[cut: only the first 33554432 bytes of this file were read]
,thread_title,thread_href,message_timestamp,message_username,message
0,United We Stand Divided You Fall (OPEN),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=17&t=3398&start=20,2011-06-06T03:40:04,Varian,"Nash turned to the newest arrival and felt something in the back of his mind tickle. It felt odd, like an itch, just behind the eyeball. He rubbed one eye and bowed slightly in return. These new arrivals were coming in better, more intimidating forms.<br/>""Greetings. Tell me, my new, oddly technologically advanced friend, what terrain do you hail from? Desert? Tundra? Forest? I myself come from a mountainous habitat - cliffs everywhere!"" He laughed, covering his question with a chuckle and somewhat fanciful dialogue. As he halted the assault on his orb, he spotted armor. Not only advanced considering the evaluation he had given the entire Continent (and related countries surrounding), but<span style=""font-style: italic"">horrendously</span>advanced.<br/>Nash considered this with a long draw on his smoke, and an extended stare at the armor. ""Interesting, how did your people craft such well-developed armor?""<br/>That damned itch was back, and he renewed his assault on his eye. He thought he smelled grease, but like the itch, it was distant, real only to his senses.<br/>""Okay, is this<span style=""font-style: italic"">everyone</span>? I'm quite tired of introducing myself. Especially when soon enough you all shall hear my name and bow."" This last statement was spoken with bitterness. It was something he knew would not happen, like non-Slayer Slayer citizenship.<br/>Nash was pacing the room now, restraining his excitement. This was a much better turn out that he had expected. Of course, he had expected strife, and a complete lack of unity, which seemed to be the case, but<span style=""font-style: italic"">this</span>was much more of a challenge.<br/>He froze, the itch in his head intensifying. What was it? Memories tickling the surface of his conscious, but darting back before he could get a fix on it. He stared at the Cryx's delegate's guard, and the itch turned into a pinch.<br/>Nash let out a stream of smoke before removing his palm from his eye socket and refusing to acknowledge the odd feeling. He grew still and detached, as he had before, but his eyes still roved curiously to the new arrivals. ""Since no one seems to wish to discuss their freedom can I at least talk to you two about th finer aspects of your culture?""<br/>Several leaders protested, but Nash snorted at them, ""Tell me what you wish to know about your future, I will tell you, but I will not repeat myself. Either you all agree on peace or we march to destroy. We will not accept any other answer."""
1,United We Stand Divided You Fall (OPEN),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=17&t=3398&start=20,2011-06-06T11:42:58,2.2zenith,"The Bane thrall broke into rough rasping, the way Bane thralls and knights laugh. An elbow in the gut silenced him. ""We come from the Blightplains. It is seperated from the other nations by the tundra."" Scarlock raised a boned finger, carefully concealed by a black velvet glove. ""We do not need to know the future, we have expected nothing, but anticipated everything.""<br/><br/>He splayed his fingers, meant to indicate all those present at the table, ""The Cryx are only nibbling at their food source. Aye, the only way to defeat us is to die. Then we shall starve, and die too. But, Cryx shall be the last standing. You may strike us down, but surely, you won't take us out.""<br/><br/>******<br/><br/>Asphixious glanced at his men. Starve and die out? Not likely. More like death of boredom. He released the spell, regaining his focus on the present. He had snuck to a nearby structure, listening to Scarlock's meaningless banter."
2,United We Stand Divided You Fall (OPEN),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=17&t=3398&start=20,2011-06-06T16:29:46,Emperor Zeo,"""I believe we've had quite enough idle talk already,"" Arathorne got to his feet, pushing his chair back with the motion. ""We have enough representatives of the provinces,"" he spat, tossing a glance in the direction of the eldritch abomination that was the Scarlock thrall seated far to his right, then to the Slayer prince, although not quite so intensely. ""It is time for a referendum, time for this continent to make a choice."" The politician next to him rose as well, barking, ""Sit down!""<br/><br/>Arathorne looked at the Slayer prince again. He spoke with a blaze in his eyes. ""You will not pull back?"" The prince was silent.<br/><br/>Arathorne turned his gaze to the man beside him and reached down to the man's sword belt, pulling out a dagger. In the next moment he jabbed it downwards onto the map on the table. The knife tip pierced the middle of the brown parchment squarely, and it vibrated as Arathorne's hand let go of the handle. ""Britannia suggests the course of war. Our shining host is ready for battle. I assume so are the rest of you."""
3,United We Stand Divided You Fall (OPEN),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=17&t=3398&start=20,2011-06-07T16:43:19,Varian,"Nash nodded, this was more inevitable. ""Your people seem akin to mine own, but for one key difference. We only wish to survive, and grow.<br/>Yes, treaties and alliances with other countries were once common, but it only takes one aggressor to wipe out an entire country, to destroy peace completely. Since then we havemade vows and advanced rapidly, it's the richer option, to assimilate with the Slayer. However, it is understandable, your answer. We have vowed that never again would that happen, letting another nation live separate for the sake of moral.""<br/>He stubbed out his cigarette on the table, and an iron determination entered his eyes, ""Be prepared, Cryx. If starvation is all that will kill you, we will carry through. You may slaughter all of our raiding parties, but the MotherLand is eternal.""<br/>The itch had spread throughout his body, making his fidget, making him move. The itch itself had developed into a spark of energy. ""Now the only question is this; do you slaughter all you can now, or await our armies for a war like no other?""<br/>His eyes were trained on the leaders, he slowly looked at each one in turn. ""I will not halt you from returning to your homes. Your decision has been made. Do as you wish.""<br/>One of the leaders grinned, pulling out a sword, ""Wait, you forgot one option! We have the Grand Prince right here! Why not capture you and use it to lever the King to leave us be?""<br/>Nash blinked slowly, and smiled, ever so slightly, ""That is indeed and option, but I have seven other brothers, and I guarantee you, I am very low on the list of succession. Both genetically and Genotype-wise. As I said before, when the question of survival is raised, my father would not bat an eye at the slaughter of all his children. We are desensitized very early on to such methods, among other things.""<br/>Nash stood, gathering his cloak and bag, ""So I assume this meeting is adjourned? Unless someone wishes to take action or voice some other opinion before I make haste?""<br/>He smiled again, cheerily, ""I wish you all luck.""<br/>The same leader who'd made the previous suggestion took a step forward, ""What's stopping us from killing you now, before you run like a coward?""<br/>His smile did not falter, ""Run like a coward I may, but I am very good at it. What's stopping you? Nothing. Have at me.""<br/>His boots and arm guards hissed and clicked as the etchings came to life and glowed a dull, angry orange. The vents at the posterior sides hissed and expelled steam. His boots whirred and clicked again, the odd suspension buckles activating and taking on his weight. Nash rotated his wrists within the gloves, cracking them. The leader, who was outfitted with leather armor and a crude sword, hesitated, and stepped down.<br/>""Anyone else?"""
4,United We Stand Divided You Fall (OPEN),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=17&t=3398&start=20,2011-06-07T16:55:20,Emperor Zeo,"""I will oblige if you are so enthusiastic,"" Arathorne responded cooly, bringing his hand to the pommel of his sheathed blade. ""It is just good manners that I face you on the battlefield and nowhere else."" He sat back down on his seat. ""I believe it unwise that you be so rigid, prince Nash. Underestimate us at your own peril."""
5,United We Stand Divided You Fall (OPEN),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=17&t=3398&start=20,2011-06-07T17:07:20,2.2zenith,"""Yes, yes, sit! Good sir! Or we might have to bring up some... Unpleasantaries."" His fingers wound on a hidden lever in his sleeve. He smiled. ""Representative of the Slayer, be sure to behave yourself, or suffer the wrath of the Continent."" He chided, though not sure about the other leader's response. He glanced at the man who had just spoken, he looked of noble breed, holy magic practicers? Maybe so."
6,United We Stand Divided You Fall (OPEN),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=17&t=3398&start=20,2011-06-07T21:06:26,Varian,"Nash stared at the Knight, and relaxed slightly, he shook his head slowly, ""I do not underestimate you, but you do not understand the situation you are in. My life is nothing - sure, I will fight for it, I will do<span style=""font-style: italic"">anything</span>to preserve it - but the Motherland..."" He sighed and seemed to make a decision. He threw his bags aside, pulling a chair away from the table to perch on it, ""Then, if revolt is not happening, as I'd expected, why do you remain here? You've made a decision, whether I intervene or not my people will march. I will remain as long as there is no threat, but please, enlighten me.""<br/>He drew another smoke out of his sleeve, then glared at it. He crushed it in his fist and leaned forward on his knees, ""By all means, discuss what you wish, but the moment I see the hatred, the beginnings of violence, I will preserve my life.""<br/>He whistled, a high, piercing sound that made several people flinch. The two guards entered, and bowed. Nash glanced back at them,<span style=""font-weight: bold"">""Your shift is over. Leave. Go to the Coast, meet your families before returning. Take everything with you."" </span><br/>The first guard obeyed without comment, but the second, a friend, knelled by his Prince.<span style=""font-weight: bold""> ""Are you sure? They're murderous. I can <span style=""font-style: italic"">smell</span> it. And those two armored ones, they have better technology."" </span><br/>Nash waved him away,<span style=""font-weight: bold""> ""The life of one, or the life of two, which is better in the eyes of our Mother? You doubt me...Why?"" </span><br/>The guard spoke, but froze halfway,<span style=""font-weight: bold""> ""Because you are a Slee-er, you are a Runner, Frax. That's nowhere near enough armor to defeat them all."" </span><br/>Nash nodded, ""Who says I will defeat? I'll be fine, and by that, I mean Mother will be fine. Do not let it cloud your judgment. Now leave. Get out of here, Guard Yome. Enjoy your time off, send Father my wishes.""<br/>The guards obeyed, and the Prince turned back to the delegates, ""As I said, I do not underestimate. The Slayer will live whether I can manage to survive this 'delegation' or not."" He grinned as the guards closed the doors, but did not lock them. ""Why remain? Why bother? Go home and prepare yourselves. I can only offer advice. If you wish something else, speak it now, or hold your peace. I am sorry, but I've never been a particularly organized speaker, consider it a blessing you got me instead of a guard who didn't even bother to learn the Native tongue.""<br/>Nash examined his gloves, still hissing from the steam, and fidgeted some more. The itch was now a steady thrum through his veins. He felt that tricks and traps were afoot. Th Cryx had a nasty look on his face, the Knight was also ready to fight, along with several other leaders. He wanted to know why they were so foolhardy, it seemed only a few had opted for peace. They were not tearing each other apart as much as standing silently, full of hostility. Perhaps he had been brash, but he wasn't one for delicate speech. Never had been.<br/>However, curiosity killed the Sceptile, as the Slayer saying went. And so he remained, despite having finished his objectives, and possibly placing himself into danger."
7,United We Stand Divided You Fall (OPEN),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=17&t=3398&start=20,2011-06-08T22:29:05,Adele,"""I'm sure that'z what we all vould want, eh?"" Jala scoffed openly, rolling her eyes. Her hand came down and swept across the surface of the table until finally smacking insistently against it. It did nothing to gain the attention of her peers, but she only glanced at them from underneath her eyelashes in a half-hearted glare. Her temper had begun to rise with the volume of everyone else's voice, and she had remained quiet for a while now--but she held fast on her concentration. Too long had she trained for this moment to keep calm. Her people never did well when it came to expressing opinions via words, but if someone was offering to settle this dispute by a fight, she would jump at the opportunity. She tapped the table idly with her fingers now, coming to stroke her chin with the other. Seeing the others rise to arms as well made a thought appear in her little head, and she couldn't help but entertain the thought. Ganging up on the Prince surely would mean war, and a minor victory for the continent...but...what about if they all pulled together to defeat the Slayer?<br/><br/>She scoffed inwardly, glancing sideways at the the gentleman from Britannia who had just spoken. Though Kynder had yet to encounter Britannia, their army looked promising. And so, she pushed the urge to kick the table over and start a fight down, and instead allowed her aggression to come out in words.<br/><br/>""You undereztimate our armiez,"" she suddenly spoke, tilting her head and glancing at the Prince questioningly. Her voice was somewhat uncomfortable, but her posture was confident--her eyes swept over the knights of Britannia once more and lingered for a moment, before glancing to everyone else, ""What'z to say we kannot defeat jour country of Slayer?""<br/><br/>Next to her, Astin hummed momentarily. The scene was quickly escalating into something he'd rather not partake in. The man could hold his own in a fight, but if put up against the knights of Britannia, the Kyndran woman, or (he gulped) the one from<span style=""font-style: italic"">Cryx</span>, he'd surely be decimated instantly. He was<span style=""font-style: italic"">human</span>after all, not some death-seeking war-fiend. The only one here he could probably take in a fight would be the King who was crippled mere moments earlier. Astin was truly nothing without an army, and it probably showed. His hand came up to rub at his neck as he imagined it--his head severed from his body. Cringing, he decided to take Jala's point and run with it before a fight surely broke out.<br/><br/>""She's right,"" he admitted begrudgingly, gritting his teeth and ignoring the incredulous stare he received from the barbarian next to him, ""You give us an option of life or death--and as much as I respect your ideal of a 'fair trade', good Prince, surely you know that it's not always that simple."""
8,United We Stand Divided You Fall (OPEN),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=17&t=3398&start=20,2011-06-11T02:13:08,Varian,"Nash's lips twitched up in a smile. He looked pitying now, but not towards the other leaders. ""I understand how, brought up without any of the rigid structures common to the Slayer lifestyle, you would think so.""<br/>He closed his eyes and placed two fingers on the burns on his eyes.<br/>These people were preaching at<span style=""font-style: italic"">him</span>to understand, but they could hardly fathom the immense authoritative state that was Mother.<br/>""We are taught as children that failure does not exist. We are the Elite. We are the Only. We are the Slayer. The Gods themselves Bow Before Us."" He was repeating the old, basic mantra, ""If they Win the Battle, we Will Surely Win the War."" His smile broadened as his hands traveled down to the scar marring his face, splitting it into a permanent grimace, ""Experience Reaps Success, and We Will Undergo All to Become Perfection.""<br/>""It is you who does not understand. How many of you noticed the end of this Desert civilization? They were not the strongest of you, granted, but this is only the beginning, whether<span style=""font-style: italic"">I'm</span>being foolish or not. They trained us in the event of, literally,<span style=""font-style: italic"">anything</span>.""<br/>He gritted his teeth, he wasn't usually allowed to peruse the memories of Training so easily, but here they were. The fighting, scarring, starvation...how they<span style=""font-style: italic"">got in your head</span>. ""It is not arrogance. It is how we<span style=""font-style: italic"">all</span>think. There is nothing else.""<br/>He fumbled for another smoke, but cursed and smashed that one as well. ""We will survive, no matter the consequence."" It was those damned mantras again, slipping out his lips, much easier to yield to than this debate, one which required careful consideration before speaking. ""And as long as the Slayer are One, There is No Other."""
9,United We Stand Divided You Fall (OPEN),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=17&t=3398&start=20,2011-06-11T13:39:18,2.2zenith,"Scarlock glanced at the briefly down either sides of the table before saying, ""Well, I can't help but warn all here, we do have a certain degree of reinforcements dotting the surrounding terrain, so be make sure you do not 'misbehave'.""<br/><br/>He heard tapping of fingers, he looked down at a lady, a Kynder lady, so to speak, the very same nationality as the one which caused him great pain. He slapped himself mentally and awaited the other nation's descision."
10,United We Stand Divided You Fall (OPEN),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=17&t=3398&start=20,2011-06-12T17:22:15,Varian,"<span style=""font-style: italic"">A Scout stood miles from the citadel, watching the formation of the enemy as they circled the Prince's meeting place. He turned towards the Coast, and sent his steed East. Another scout, miles away would receive the reptilian beast, and send his eastward in turn. This line would go on until it reached the Slayer Native Base, where a ship would be dispatched to the Motherland. For now, the scout raised his crossbow, his entire frame encased in armor, his head wrapped in cloth, eyes covered by goggles, and fired. </span><br/><br/>Nash started rubbing his temples, he was<span style=""font-style: italic"">not</span>good at this. Why had Father sent him here? He had trouble focusing on the main topic...what was the main topic? Why was he here whining about Slayer Training? Blast it all that itching, that tingling sensation had moved to the left half of his body. He scratched at his arm.<br/>When the Cryx had spoken of reinforcements, Nash felt lightheaded. His posture straightened and his eyes narrowed. ""I take it any action other than sitting here discussing with you would be considered a 'misbehavior.' There is nothing more to talk about if we just go back and forth threatening each other. I stayed in hopes that I could be enlightened. That is not the case.""<br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">Trapped. Confined. Stuck in one place. One Room. One Dark, Dark Room.</span>Nash's pulse increased and he swallowed. ""I do not suggest confining me here, even if we have..."" He paused, considering the time, ""Fourty-six hours remaining. Perhaps it's foolish of me, but I assume you are not going to submit. Therefore the answer you all choose, through indecision, is death. Fourty six hours will not change this.""<br/>Just then, a crossbow bolt crashed through the high window, a stained glass piece almost fifty feet up the wall, and one of the only sources of natural light. The bolt sailed through the air, and Nash's eyes caught the flutter of a note.<br/>He ran and snatched the thing out of the air, stripping the bolt of it's burden and scanned the paper, which was covered in Slayer scrawl.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic""><span style=""font-weight: bold"">The King has requested an Evac, to suit up for heavy warfare. The Natives choose Death, as our Historians will record. A society that already possesses technology akin to or greater than ours shall not be suffered to live. All other societies shall be Cleansed to prevent similar occurrences from happening.<br/>Prepare for action. The Castle is surrounded. I trust you can meet up at Base on your own. We will wait two hours, afterwards, you will be deemed Dead until Proven otherwise. <br/>Two hours to pick up your Advanced Gear to combat the new threats. Two hours to either escape as a Runner, or slaughter as a Sleeper, the enemy that surrounds you now. <br/>Your steed is three miles NorthEast.<br/>We are Waiting, Frax. </span></span><br/><br/>Nash cursed and crumpled the paper in his hands, ""Even my own people agree. Why dillydally when there is a New World to conquer?"" The itching was quickly becoming a burning. He fidgeted. ""I am summoned home. Whether you permit me to go or not, I do not care. Any opposition will be destroyed or otherwise crippled. Imperfected.""<br/>He took a deep breath, ""Cryx, I have no doubts as to your forces power, according to my scouts you've already killed some of our own. I do not question that. However, do not say I didn't warn you.""<br/>He turned towards the doors, Gear hissing anew as it heated up and started whirring into action. He drew his knife, a modest little pocket knife, nothing compared to the swords of the warriors. He pulled the pin on it and twirled it betwixt his fingers.<br/>He turned towards the doors and pushed them open. ""The meeting is adjourned. By decree of the Slayer, Prince Frax, 7th in Line for the Throne, Class A Runner, the Natives have chosen Death."" He paused, staring at the horrified expressions of the few who'd preferred slavery, or had tried to argue for freedom AND life, those poor beggars.<br/>He paused, ""Or as we will Record in History...Any who wish to be captured and confined into our Slave Camps should destroy their weapons and go home and wait. Mark your doorways with a charcoal circle."" He seemed somewhat regretful at this last statement, ""Even then, our soldiers may not heed you. Best prepare yourselves.""<br/>He hesitated anew, fighting the burning of his left arm, the one that wished to take action and either run or fight. ""I'm regretful that my Father could not keep his word and wait a mere 48 hours. However, the nation is threatened by such insurrection. Threats must be destroyed at all costs.""<br/>Nash frowned, ""Despite the objections of the oppressed, those caught in the cross-fire.""<br/>They could learn so much from other cultures, but when the Slayer were threatened, they burned everything. Even their own Capitals. He shook his head slowly, and pushed the doors fully open.<br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">And so it Begins.</span>"
11,United We Stand Divided You Fall (OPEN),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=17&t=3398&start=20,2011-06-13T19:00:19,Adele,"A deep scowl broke out onto Jala's features. Her eyes were trained on the retreating back of the Prince, burning with intensity, her hand trembling from the extreme amount of restraint she had been using until now. In Kynder, one would never allow his enemies to see their back--it showed weakness, indecision, and above all--trickery. Despite whether or not any of these characteristics were accurate, she still felt anger--Jala hated dishonesty, and it did nothing to quench her suspicion. Astin, next to her, leaned away and widened his eyes in a cowardly manner before finally opting to slide his chair away. His chair scraped loudly against the marble on the floor as he stood and reached a hand out--a reach for hope...for mercy. It was then that he had realized his words earlier had really done nothing but advance the potential of violence.<br/><br/>""Please, Prince!"" He cried rather loudly, moving quickly and moving around the curved edge of the table, ""Surely<span style=""font-style: italic"">you</span>don't believe the answer to this is<span style=""font-style: italic"">genocide</span>?!""<br/><br/>And while his actions seemed noble, as he reached out to the Prince again in a desperate manner, eyes wide with fear--it was painfully obvious to the woman next to him that he was really only appeasing the Slayer to save his own neck. She growled loudly, muttering curses under her breath in her own language. Her eyes swept across the table again, and her eyes hung briefly upon one male from the country of Cryx. Various scars upon her body singed slightly at the sight of him--but she ignored the feeling of familiarity and placed her face into the palm of her hand.<br/><br/>""No one vill stand up to this?"" She muttered heatedly under her breath, shoulders shaking. This wasn't good...<span style=""font-style: italic"">reel it in, Jala</span>, she could hear her mentors scolding,<span style=""font-style: italic"">our ways of living are not accepted--anger is not the answer...</span><br/><br/>""This iz..."" she continued quietly, the sound of her voice muffled by her hands, ""Ridiculouz.""<br/><br/>It was then that Astin tripped, making another chair scrape rather loudly against the floor. And it was then that Jala lost her temper.<br/><br/>""Oh, ztop zpewing jour empty words, Oschelon<span style=""font-style: italic"">dog</span>!"" Jala shouted, raising from her chair and throwing her hand into a cup in front of her, causing it to fling across the room and clatter against the wall to the opposite side of the room, ""He wantz to kill all ov us, and all you can think of iz your<span style=""font-style: italic"">own hide!?</span>""<br/><br/>Taking a deep breath, she felt relief in letting her anger out and her growing headache began to recede. ""Fine, if it iz war you want, Kynder vill be waiting.""<br/><br/>""...d-don't listen to her..."" Astin grumbled, glaring into his more-than-once-foe, reaching into his pocket for his gun."
12,United We Stand Divided You Fall (OPEN),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=17&t=3398&start=20,2011-06-14T13:05:30,2.2zenith,"<span style=""font-style: italic"">Scarlock, incoming hostiles, leave now.</span><br/><br/>Scarlock pulled on the hidden lever, causing a small pistol to leap into his hand from the depths of his sleeve. He shot the stone floor beside the prone form, a warning shot. Wisps of green smoke trailed the bullet.<br/><br/>""Well, apparently someone has a large ammount of reinforcements coming,"" He rose out of his seat, ""And I'm not going to float around and get minced by savages."" Scarlock paused, allowing the words to sink in. Then he sweeped his arm, causing the pistol to retract back into his sleeve and he tromped towards the doors."
13,United We Stand Divided You Fall (OPEN),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=17&t=3398&start=20,2011-06-15T16:43:15,Varian,"Nash listened to all of this, keeping his back to them. It was not out of trickery, possibly indecision, but mainly, invitation. The conflict in the room amplified, and he smiled bitterly. ""Genocide...you speak of genocide when this entire unit of countries has been warring for untold years. Even the 'peaceful' nation, the one supposedly seeking an end to war, is drawing his weapon,"" Nash turned to stare at them, disgust evident in his eyes. He switched the blade from his right to his left hand, subconsciously, ""It is not genocide, it is a mercy killing. I just announced your imminent demise, and still you stand apart, you rabid dogs even start squabbling.""<br/>He closed his eyes to bring himself under control, to summon his open, worldly self that was rapidly retreating in face of such arguments. ""I cannot judge too harshly, we were much like you, at first. When diplomacy failed, however, we chose unity over this strife. At the cost of freedom, we chose to become something great.""<br/>His voice rose with conviction, mantras or not, he knew he'd choose no other than his people, who essentially tortured and broke their own to prepare them for future duties.<span style=""font-style: italic"">Not broken, Nash, but fractured. Broken into many, working pieces.</span><br/>Nash frowned at the Cryx's statement, ""Hostiles? Do you speak of my kin?"" That somewhat unfocused, dazed look returned to his face, ""I heard not of any attack, other than in the fields of war.""<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">The scout watched the adversaries as they moved. A nearby band rode up beside him, watching the citadel. <br/>""Frax isn't acting. We'd hear them by now. What do we do?""<br/>The six kept their position, while the scout lowered his scope, ""Frax enjoys freedom of choice, he can leave or slaughter them, giving us the advantage in this war.""<br/>A short, uncomfortable silence ensued, ""So what do we do? Isn't he supposed to...you know...do something? He's talking.""<br/>""Stop your tongue. You know our role in this skirmish, we do not seek victory, but usher the coming. Our work is simple, do not fear death, or it will consume you."" <br/>""...Death will consume me, or fear?""<br/>The scout turned to the youngling, ""Do I need to shoot you now or let you die with honor, Youngling?""<br/>The other fell silent as the scout raised his crossbow yet again, loading a canister this time, and aiming for the window, ""Operation Flush and Enamor is underway.""</span>"
14,United We Stand Divided You Fall (OPEN),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=17&t=3398&start=20,2011-06-15T16:55:46,Emperor Zeo,"""In the Lady's name, settle down,"" Arathorne bristled, his thumb and index finger clasped at both his temples in a show of dismay, but no matter how rude it may have seemed, Arathorne thought, it was necessary. This court was no united nation, and this court held no disciplined politician. The peoples of the continent revealed their true selves now. The Kyndran was a rash warrior woman, the Oschelon a cowering weakling, the Cryxian was an aberration that invoked a feeling of wrongness even as Arathorne looked upon him, and Deathbane already began to glow with fey-light in the abomination's presence.<br/><br/>Arathorne noticed the blade glowing, annoyed, but the light had began to dim after the Cryxian left, bringing his bodyguard thrall with him as he left. The doors seemed to crash closed as a great wind pulsated through the room and slammed them shut, almost as if the Lady herself had beckoned the Cryxians to leave and never come back. Now that Deathbane had dimmed, Arathorne saw it fit to stand and speak.<br/><br/>His bodyguard knights turned their helmeted heads towards him as he stood to his height, chainmail ringing as he moved. A moment of silence passed through the courtroom as Arathorne looked in the direction of the departing prince, before the doors closed themselves with the blow of a strong wind to the right. ""Britannia's army is assembled. The question is which few of you would stand with her."" His sight played over all the politicians before him, paying especial attention towards the bickering couple that were the Oschelon and Kyndran.<br/><br/>""Britannia has brought a host a hundred thousand strong, a mere fraction of what we can muster. With numbers such as these, victory is all but assured."" Arathorne paused as the diplomats began to whisper amongst each other, the rustle of robes followed by the jangling of jewelry or belted weapons echoing about the courtroom. ""A hundred thousand fine warriors riding by your side. Imagine that,"" he continued, tapping on the side of his head with a finger softly, a cue for the men and women within the room to realize the potential strength that the Britannians have brought.<br/><br/>""Now is not the time for bickering nor war amongst each other. Foolish mistakes like that, we can no longer afford. The Slayer have proved they are a powerful opponent, no matter how arrogant they may be. You can fight amongst yourselves and die out even as the Slayer annihilate you. Worse, you can surrender to them with your tails between your legs and serve as their dogs for a lifetime, letting the generations to come share the shame with your cowardice."" Arathorne pointed at a group of men and women that have been contemplating surrender even as he said his last words, and they turned their heads down in shame as the combined weight of the congregation's stares bore on their shoulders.<br/><br/>""Or, you can stand with me, and become<span style=""font-weight: bold""><span style=""font-style: italic"">legends!</span></span>The Lady has given you - us, her blessing. Our hosts are strong. Our enemy underestimates us. We will grind them beneath our heels, wrest your lost lands back from their grubby hands, and avenge your brothers that have fallen beneath their blades. Let glory and victories unnumbered be ours!"""
15,United We Stand Divided You Fall (OPEN),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=17&t=3398&start=20,2011-06-16T08:27:43,Adele,"Jala stared openly as Britannian knight spoke, and couldn't help but feel a feint sense of pride despite her growing distaste for the warriors in the room. While many left the room, she continued to stare and pondered the words placed upon her ears. Some things became lost in translation to her, but she managed to put two-and-two together and make ends meet of what he had been saying.<br/><br/>She frowned. An alliance? In all of Kynder's history, they had never allied with<span style=""font-style: italic"">any</span>nation.<span style=""font-style: italic"">Maybe</span>, she mused,<span style=""font-style: italic"">that is because we have always been able to crush our enemies before.</span>Jala snorted at the thought, feeling her heart well with pride once more. Before now, they had always been able to take on<span style=""font-style: italic"">any</span>enemy with flawless victory.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">Until now</span>, she reminded herself. For a moment, memories of wounded soldiers came into thought and she frowned again. Soldiers, stationed in far-away lands, crippled and torn apart by the very threat they had faced mere moments before. Good men,<span style=""font-style: italic"">wasted</span>--and ultimately, banished to Oschelon, who would no doubt leave this petition for war in the dust without even considering it.<br/><br/>And at that moment, she had definitely made up her mind.<br/><br/>""I know not much about jour country, or your armiez--"" she began, speaking rather loudly, ""But Kynder will join you.""<br/><br/>Astin, next to her, scowled and said nothing--unbelieving of what had just happened."
16,United We Stand Divided You Fall (OPEN),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=17&t=3398&start=20,2011-06-19T20:12:05,Varian,"<span style=""font-style: italic"">The youngster within the Scout patrol looked over the opposition again. They were out of range, for now, but they stood no chance whatsoever. The Operation ordered them to charge into it all. He frowned and worriedly inspected his weaponry, cleaning the Crossbow and wishing sorely for his more advanced set. <br/>The Scout beside him fired the canister. As it flew through the air, a small tail of gas escaped it. The Youngster watched it crash through a window in the Castle, and very quickly disperse its choking, burning contents. <br/>They spotted Nash, exiting the building seconds later, and the Scout hissed between clenched teeth. ""His Highness will not be happy, but nevertheless, we move on as planned."" <br/>The Lanceman nodded and mounted up, while Yome loaded his weapon. <br/>""Kill the weaklings if they flee, avoid the demon-army below. Anyone who makes you struggle, leave be. We are thinning the herd, understand?""<br/>All nodded except one, his eyes were riveted to the Prince, who was watching as smoke quickly filled the room he'd just left. He nodded after a moment's hesitation.</span><br/><br/>A couple leaders, including the Queen of the currently unconscious King, nodded and stood up, having been quiet, or cowering through the whole ordeal. The Queen spoke calmly, but with a fire in her eyes. Her husband was fallen, and she was quick to seize the leadership position. ""We will fight with you, however meager our armies.""<br/>Her next words were interrupted by a crash, and an innocent looking canister flew through the window, rolling along the ground and emitting a thin trail of smoke. That was quick to change, however, as the canister burst open on one side and the trail of smoke became a bilious cloud, engulfing the room in grey gas. Breathing it wasn't harmful, at first, but the more breaths one took, the more the gas burned in their lungs, their eyes.<br/>Immediately, panic engulfed the leaders, many ran to the doors, and shoved each other aside to escape.<br/><br/>Nash watched all this, paying little attention to anything else. His bad habit resurfaced, and he produced yet another smoke from his gloves. A memory came to him, unbidden, and Nash felt the acrid taste of smoke, the burning of his feet, the irons, glowing hot, encasing his wrist.<br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">Here you will learn to submit to fire, and breathe smoke. Neither flame nor heat nor gas shall stop your attack.</span><br/>He glanced down at the cigarette,  that's probably where the habit came from...<span style=""font-style: italic"">breathe smoke</span>. Humph.<br/>He glanced back at the situation, currently, the Cryx, and the Slayer on a high dune, in the distance. He'd ordered no attack, but his words didn't carry much sway in the realm of warfare. More of the King's doing, no doubt. He idly wondered what the plan was, before the first escaped leader slammed into him in the haste to escape the smoke-filled room.<br/>Nash, in surprise, pressed his lit cigarette into the man's eye and stabbed him with his knife, before he realized what it was that had hit him.<br/>He frowned, ""Oh dear.""<br/>This wasn't good. He made distance between himself and the exit, dragging the leader with him. Now the question was did he fight with his brethren or focus on escaping and catching that ship home...decisions, decisions. A bolt flew from the top dune and would have hit his foot had he not jumped back at the sound of the whistling projectile.<br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">There's your answer; Get outta here.</span><br/>He considered this in his lax way and smirked.<span style=""font-style: italic"">How long has it been since you fought? When was the last time the King put you into a battle, or even allowed you near one?</span><br/>Nash stretched and activated his Gear, twirling the blade around. Two hours was cake, he could run to the port. Why not have some fun, test out the strength of Slayer training against the others? Secret Training even<span style=""font-style: italic"">he</span>couldn't remember, not fully. Not yet.<br/>He smiled and grabbed a wire, attached to the knuckles of his right glove, and pulled it free. It wound out, the spool on his wrist releasing more of the dark line. He approached the doors, blocking them from opening with his body, as he strung the line across the path, about shin-height. While he struggled to cut the line with his knife the door shook as the others started running into it.<br/>The poundings became frenzied and Nash stepped away, carefully over the wire and retreated a few feet. His hand that had grasped the wire was bloodied, lacerated, and steadily dripping blood to the ground.<br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">We will burn your hand now. It'll hurt - at first, but afterwards no manner of cut or wound shall cause your grip to slip or shake.</span><br/>He backed away from his handiwork and wondered how many would be blind enough to run into the line. Whomever didn't would be worthy opponents indeed.<br/>His eyes traveled to the Cryx as the doors slammed open and the first idiot felt the sting of the wire, letting out a startled yelp before toppling over. Blood quickly bloomed underneath him, and Nash watched with wide-eyed curiosity as the others escaped the gas."
17,United We Stand Divided You Fall (OPEN),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=17&t=3398&start=20,2011-06-20T01:49:04,2.2zenith,"Scarlock looked back as screams of the damned reached him. ""Let's go, no point saving them.""<br/><br/>Asphixious looked at him, ""Nay, if we provide assistance, who knows what allys may we be able to conjure?"" He drew his sword, casting a spell which blanketed the area in a thick green smoke. The smoke was harmless, though people would be prone to tripping and injuring themselves. He signaled to Deathjack, who emerged from hiding and into the smoke, it's eyes creating read beams whereever it looked."
18,United We Stand Divided You Fall (OPEN),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=17&t=3398&start=20,2011-06-22T17:13:26,Emperor Zeo,"Arathorne was about to nod in the direction of the queen when the smoking canister broke through the window behind the diplomat directly opposing him, rolling to a stop between the legs of the man's chair before exuding a dark green haze. Arathorne had no idea what the smoke did, nor who fired it, only that he needed to get the canister out of the room and quickly. His conviction towards the task only increased when the politicians closest to the grenade began to cough and wheeze, with increasing volume. Their skyrocketing agony reflected in their expressions as the haze began to thicken with the bilious green smoke.<br/><br/>Before Arathorne knew it, the meeting room was in pandemonium. He quickly reached for a screaming noblewoman's sash, spitting on it and tying it around his nose to make sure as little of the damaging smoke got into his lungs as possible, before launching himself across the table. The chair in his trajectory was splintered as he landed, and he reached for the canister, clenching his fingers around it as he rolled over the ground. He got to one knee just as he closed with the window, and hurled the grenade with all his strength out into the waiting skies. It left a trail of gas behind it even as it hurtled towards the sands surrounding the castle.<br/><br/>His knights had put on their helmets and held their noses while, as per their knightly training in the protection of their lieges in case of an attempted assassination, attempting to orderly evacuate the increasingly panicking politicians, but the difficulty of communication in the pandemonium and the language barrier proved this to be ineffective. The knights attempting to lead the nobles out of the room could only run as fast as their legs could carry and cut apart the razor wire the Slayer prince had viciously tied around the entrance of the conferencing hall so the nobles could avoid the fate of one who was unfortunate enough to have his legs sliced, before the nobles surged out of the room in a great tide of human bodies.<br/><br/>People were trampled even as they struggled to get out of the room, pushing and shoving as hard as they could and stopping for no one. ""You'll pay, coward,"" Arathorne grunted, jumping over the table back to his seat and retrieving his helmet. In the chaos, it had been knocked off the table and onto the ground, where it had been kicked around by panicking men and women. The plumes that had once beautifully adorned it were noticeably ruffled and damaged. Arathorne strode for the door as he put the helmet on and reached for his sheathed sword."
19,United We Stand Divided You Fall (OPEN),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=17&t=3398&start=20,2011-06-27T15:36:54,Varian,"Nash watched the leaders, most of which were either cut down to the bone (some worse, as they were all but pushed into the wire) and flailed as the crowd panicked.<br/>When the knights broke it he nodded, smiling.<br/>Half of these leaders looked as if they had no military experience whatsoever. Sad, really.<br/>He crouched down on the ground, waiting. As the last leaders evacuated he kept his eyes open, and found the approaching Knight, his plumes torn asunder by the crowds.<br/>""I'm glad someone here knows how to handle panic."" He leered at the fleeing leaders, and called,  his voice not too concerned, nor too loud, ""Anyone attempting to flee will be cut down by the Slayer, I advise against it. They're up to something, all right.""<br/>He thumbed the small group of scouts on the far dunes and watched the Cryx retreat with marked interest.<br/>As the knight grabbed his sword he smoothly got to his feet and held his own paltry blade out to the side, taking a stance with one foot forward and the back leg bent.<br/>His eyes didn't change, still as wide and empty as before. ""Hello, Sir Knight. I suggest you move out before my comrades execute whatever it is they're doing up there.""<br/>He pointed again to the dunes, where they were gathering and fiddling with machinery of some sort. One small figure looked through a scope at them, and, recognizing the pose, Nash waved cheerily. ""You would be one of the few to escape them. I would not endanger my life in such a way by enacting petty revenge, though."""
20,United We Stand Divided You Fall (OPEN),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=17&t=3398&start=40,2011-06-27T15:46:58,2.2zenith,"""Hellfire, do your thing."" Asphyxious said, his thoughts carrying to the sole 'jack left at base camp.<br/><br/>Without pause, the cannons mounted on the back of the giant war machine swiveled to the rough direction where six figues stood. It began firing, the noise was tremendous, green smoke was released from the mouth of each cannon as it fired it's deadly payload at the Slayer and Diplomats alike. The green projectiles arced through the air, leaving trails of green, greasy smoke over the area. The cannons fired the latest P-66 acid compound. It would leave non-living materials untouched whereas the living screamed and gurgled in pain and horror as the deadly compound broke down their flesh and bone."
21,United We Stand Divided You Fall (OPEN),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=17&t=3398&start=40,2011-06-27T16:13:23,Emperor Zeo,"""Seven of us and only one of you,"" Arathorne growled as he advanced ever steadily closer to the Slayer prince, but there was this glint in his eye that made Arathorne think about the prince's words. There was something in his voice that told the knight he wasn't making empty threats - Such arrogance, such<span style=""font-style: italic"">confidence-</span><br/><br/>Arathorne's peripheral vision was constricted wearing his heavy helmet, but even then, at the precise moment where the Slayer scout had fired his crossbow bolt, he saw it coming straight for his head from the corner of his eye, and he could hear the bolt sing through the air as it flew true. If he would not act, the bolt would penetrate even the thick plate of his helmet and brain him square between the eyes.<br/><br/>But in the next second, Arathorne's god-given reflexes, a gift of the Lady, kicked into action. The world around him went into slow motion, and his shield arm inched every passing moment closer to his head, and the Slayer prince's smile getting wider every second. Then, suddenly, real time came into place again, and Arathorne, at the very last second, knocked the crossbow bolt away with the rim of his kite shield.<br/><br/>The impact between Arathorne's shield and the crossbow bolt jarred his arm slightly, but Arathorne did not pause in his movement and ducked to make himself a less presentable target, settling into a crouching run and biting a curse back. His knights mirrored his actions and raised their shields towards the windows to defend themselves. ""Protect the politicians, I'll catch up with you later,"" he roared as he closed the distance and lunged with his longsword, its tip poised to pierce the prince's heart."
22,United We Stand Divided You Fall (OPEN),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=17&t=3398&start=40,2011-06-27T18:16:31,Varian,"<span style=""font-style: italic"">Several things happened at once, and none of which Yome could understand.<br/>At the sound of cannons, any mounted Slayer fled, their steeds were quick, but they hadn't a chance of escaping the range of the hellish rounds.<br/>The mountain of a man, and Axe wielder, let out a guttral yell, activating his axe. As the weapon heated and steam hissed out of it's engravings, the man raised his arm, running at Yome.<br/>The weapon had just activated, it had but seconds to warm up, greatly depleting it's lethal force. The small marksman recognized the build of the axe, what it could do, and raised his arm in a feeble attempt to block it, his face paling considerably. <br/>The axeman slammed the weapon into the ground, the engines letting out a shuddering grinding noise as the axe struggled through a cold discharge and inches of loose sand.<br/>Safe to say if it had been a second later, the force of the impact would have killed the marksman. However, it merely threw him 20 feet out of range as the ground at his feet erupted, a shock wave slammed into his body and propelled him away from the range of fire. Or as far as it could manage.<br/>He tumbled down the dunes as the first rounds hit the Slayer. <br/>Any who didn't bother running away, who knew what the outcome would be either way, had taken their capsules and were smiling lazily as their flesh burned from bone. The Scout placed a bolt in the axe-man's head, before being struck down himself. <br/>Anyone who died screaming or submitting to pain was roasted alive on a spit eternally in the afterlife. <br/>Yome tumbled down the slope, shock causing him to run away from what was happening behind him. He found himself fleeing towards the Prince, and the group attacking him. <br/>Yome raised his arm, and cursed. The shock wave had destroyed his crossbow. He stripped the mangled piece of metal and fumbled for his fireworks. </span><br/><br/>Nash's smile turned into a predatory leer as the knight attacked, and, just as the Knight entered his range, his grin faltered, his eyes glazed, and the Prince fought a brief battle. His Runner training told him to, surprisingly, run. To flee.<br/>The Sleeper Training...however, told him to fall, collapse, and roll for his life.<br/>He did the latter. His knees buckled and his Gear let out a swift hiss of steam as he rolled along the ground, flipping lithely to his feet. The maneuver had caused his pant-legs to ride up, revealing the ring of needles that topped his boots, that led into his legs at the major arteries and veins.<br/>He raised his knife, more of a gesture than a threat, ""Numbers are insignificant.""<br/>It was his turn to lunge.<br/>Nash sped forward, springs in his Gear causing each step to launch him faster, into the Knight's range. He grabbed a fistful of razor-wire and swiftly wrapped it around the metal spikes at his knuckles, and launched a punch at the Knight with one hand, while the other's thumb flickered to a small button on his knife. He pressed the button and fired at the gap in the Knight's helmet.<br/>The knife, a favorite of runners, was spring-loaded. It flew out of it's handle at 35 miles an hour, the only noise indicating it's deploy a slight click.<br/><br/>[i]Yome fumbled for any secondary weapon that survived the axe-man's attack, and came up with a small dagger. He cursed and returned his attention to the fireworks. A small rocket, one painted yellow, balanced upon a stick, was his choice. He hastily drew a match and struck the fuse, throwing the firework into the air and watching as it flashed a bright, blinding light.<br/>The beacon would be seen for miles, certainly it would hit the Slayer on the Coast. There was only one reason for an all-white flare.<br/><span style=""font-weight: bold"">Send Rescue - URGENT</span>"
23,United We Stand Divided You Fall (OPEN),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=17&t=3398&start=40,2011-07-01T14:08:31,2.2zenith,"All the attacks missed and went unnoticed. Asphyxious senses picked up a white light rising. He raised his palm, and a orb of shadow extracted itself from his palm and exploded in the sky, engulfing the flare in darkness. Smoke swirled dangerously, hinting on its acidic aspects, hidden from non-Cryxian forces.<br/><br/>Scarlock cocked his rifle, ""Should we engage sir?"""
24,United We Stand Divided You Fall (OPEN),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=17&t=3398&start=40,2011-07-10T16:30:11,Emperor Zeo,"Arathorne settled into a focus even as his agile opponent leaned backwards, fell on his back, and rolled away, before getting back onto his feet and showcasing the most exotic style of dueling Arathorne had ever seen in his years as a Knight of Britannia. His opponent brandished a knife. ""Numbers are insignificant,"" he had whispered calmly before darting across the gap established between them during the past few seconds. Every one of his steps had a spring to them, and with an unnatural speed - too fast for any human, Arathorne's opponent was already in front of him.<br/><br/>Pressing his advantage of height even as spring-loaded boots propelled him into the air, Prince Nash brought his fist smashing downward with merciless force in a blow aimed for Arathorne's faceplate. However skilled his opponent was however, Arathorne saw the blow coming, and deftly twisted his neck to the right, avoiding the blow smoothly.<br/><br/>Something was wrong. The move was too deliberate. It had to be some sort of distraction...thought Arathorne, then a slight click came to his ears, and he turned an eye towards his opponent's right hand. Through natural intuition, he thought it was best to send that weapon pointing elsewhere as soon as possible, and his sword came snaking upwards. Even with his many years of experience, the attack took him off guard. The Slayers' ingenuity seemed limitless.<br/><br/>Through luck or skill, Arathorne didn't know, but the spring-loaded knife edge came streaking for his face a millisecond later, and it bounced off the flat of his blade with a sharp clang. Seeing his opponent had utilized both the weapons in his hands, he decided it was best to counterattack now. Arathorne brought his sword down on the hilt of the knife in a fluid motion of his arm to pin down his opponent's only withdrawn weapon, before utilizing the momentum his right arm had given his left to smash his heavy kite shield into his opponent.<br/><br/>The blow was perfectly timed, and the Prince probably didn't even see the move coming. The heavy shield smashed the prince two meters away, taking him through the air and bringing him crashing to the ground. Arathorne took a step forward, intending to finish the duel, but he turned his eye to the entrance the politicians had left from, and saw that a congealing mist was already beginning to form. No doubt more of the Slayers' biological weapons. Maybe even the Cryxians.<br/><br/>""This isn't over,"" Arathorne said, pointing the edge of his sword at the fallen prince. ""We'll finish this one day, when the victor of the duel isn't condemned to death.""<br/><br/>Bringing his sword down to his side, Arathorne sprinted for the exit."
25,United We Stand Divided You Fall (OPEN),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=17&t=3398&start=40,2011-07-10T17:22:09,Varian,"Nash flew backwards winded.<br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">Here you will learn to trust your instincts more than thought</span><br/>The screams of others was drawing nearer. He needed to leave.<br/>The image of himself, being thrown like a ragdoll by the knights shield,<span style=""font-style: italic"">and left alive</span>irked him.<br/>Another Slayer, a youngling, by the look of his stricken face, leaned over him and whimpered.<br/>Nash's arm snaked out and seized him by the throat, ""You can fight or run, but don't you dare break the Law. No crying, no screaming, in the midst of combat.""<br/>Yome choked out the words, ""My prince we need to leave. Danger. The flashflare didn't go through-""<br/>Nash leaped to his feet, nimble as a cat, his recent injury marked by the slightest of stumbles.<br/>""We run out of range, wait for it to dissipate, then we end this.""<br/>The other paled, ""But, Frax, we have to catch the rendezvous, to return for more weapons. My own were destroyed.""<br/>Nash gave him a rather scathing look.<br/>""My Prince, I am sorry, but I am trained as a Marksman! You are used to having no weapons, but without my crossbow I am merely a meat-shield with good eyesight!""<br/>Nash turned to the knight, who was stalwartly attempting to help the others as the acidic mist settled over the lands. ""I will finish this. Since you're so useless you can go send word.""<br/>Yome grabbed his Prince's arm, ""I am no Runner!""<br/>Nash's hand whipped back and cracked the Slayer across the face. ""Then you will die with me. Come on...meatshield.""<br/>The marksman reluctantly followed his leader, who had salvaged his knife handle and was loading another blade into it.<br/>Nash's eyes were narrowed with anger, but he retreated away from the gas, marksman in tow, keeping close nonetheless. Their backs were to the Coast now, and the Marksman kept glancing longingly back to the East, where no doubt the Slayer vessel was already on it's way home, where it would bring both reinforcements, and enough weaponry to destroy any opposition.<br/>The Prince had disobeyed orders to return on that boat. He'd dragged a younger Slayer with him. He'd been beaten down by another, primitive native. Denied his fun in a fight that ended prematurely, and now forced to retreat due to interference from a high tech, but all too savage society,<br/>The blond watched his Prince's narrowed eyes, which had changed from a baby blue to an icy, frozen glare. He'd never seen the Prince so angry.<br/>The war had begun."
26,United We Stand Divided You Fall (OPEN),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=17&t=3398&start=40,2011-07-18T18:04:31,2.2zenith,"Asphyxious would have grinned, if not for the fact that he had no skin to speak of. He looked up once more at the expanding cloud. Success. That is a small one, compared to what the Ancient Ones had achieved.  Not even a grain's worth on a beach. No, this was not even to be called a success. Asphyxious held out and arm and Hellfire halted in the firing of acidic rounds. ""Come,"" Aspyxious turned and strode back towards the frozen wilderness which was barely a band of white on the plain horizon.<br/><br/>Skarlock echoed his thoughts, ""We shall return, with a larger army and lay this entire plain to waste. Blight shall carpet the surface of the land... and eventually the Continent."""
27,United We Stand Divided You Fall (OPEN),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=17&t=3398&start=40,2011-08-09T16:09:28,Emperor Zeo,"Arathorne rushed out of the palace into the courtyard where the nobles had been rallied by the Knights that he had led to the mainland. It was spacious, easily capable of holding all the noble's modes of transport, as well as the nine horses that they had personally ridden to the parley, or rather, the Slayer war declaration. Arathorne's boots clinked across the ruined stone stairs as he ran to the assembling mass that were all getting ready to ride. The welcome sight of his uninjured knights greeted him as he reached the bottom of the stairs.<br/><br/>""Anton!"" Arathorne beckoned, and his squire clad in leather padding and a white tabard over chainmail rushed to greet him. Anton was also his nephew, barely eighteen summers old, but well versed in the ways of the sword. The only thing that would need more polishing was his instruction in the way of the lance, and that problem would rectify itself in the months to come. ""If he'd live to see the day,"" he mused. ""My lance!"" he demanded then, and his squire unwrapped a bundle of oiled cloth that contained all three sections of his lance, and screwed them tightly together as Arathorne mounted his horse.<br/><br/>The great black destrier was a fierce one bred in the northlands of Britannia, and the nation's horses were reknowned for being stronger and more built than those of other nations, due in fact to the nation's master breeders and fertile grass. It was twenty hands tall at the shoulder, and it proved itself more than capable of carrying the heavy chain barding that protected it as well as Arathorne's traveling supplies. A brown saddle was mounted neatly down its back, and Arathorne mounted easily.<br/><br/>He took his lance from the hands of his waiting servant as he passed Anton, and tightened his grip around the reins of his horse, and turned to see that the Kyndran politician had mounted herself. Satisfied with the fact that he had saved as many diplomats as he could, Arathorne turned to his knights and raised his lance high, urging shouts of approval, before turning and kicking his steed into a gallop, into the setting sun.<br/><br/>For Kynder."
28,United We Stand Divided You Fall (OPEN),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=17&t=3398&start=40,2011-08-09T17:47:37,Varian,"Nash turned to face the Coast, placing fingers to his lips and letting out a whistle, which, in the empty desert air, could be likened to the shriek of some far off bird.<br/>The answering call caused Yome to jolt, ""Your steed survived?""<br/>Nash gave the youngling a disgusted look, ""Shut up, coward. We're going Home.""<br/>Once his ride appeared, snorting and clawing at the loose sand with frustration, they saddled up and headed for the coast.<br/>The Prince all but shoved the marksman off of his mount as they entered the camp. He was saluted and the Commander of the Coast bowed, ""Sir, your Brother is here.""<br/>The Prince stiffened, and sighed. ""So be it.""<br/>Jaax Vashiel sat within the main tent, his massive frame only made larger by his thick metal armor encasing his chest. The armor itself was of high-end Slayer make, and the sight of it brought a sneer to his brother's lips. ""So heavily armored, and only in the second wave?""<br/>The Fifth Prince smiled, revealing teeth capped in gold, ""Survival of the fittest, Frax. Unlike you, I chose a Genotype fitting of my Lineage.""<br/>He gestured for his helm, and stood up, grabbing a thick sword as he rose, ""A runner is no more than a slave. You should've picked a Barbarian like me. Probably put some meat on your bones...but I'm not here to ridicule you.""<br/>The giant, vastly taller and wider than the other Prince, pulled out a blade, it's sides gilded with an odd, crimson metal, as well as a satchel of gold. ""Brother, I listen to you most of all; can we win this war by the Fourth Wave?""<br/>Nash's eyes were riveted to the blade, ""Not if Father sends in soldiers by the paltry handful. We need the entire Force.""<br/>Jaax sighed, ""Very well. Then I am here to hire you.""<br/>The Seventh Prince narrowed his eyes and took several steps backwards, ""No.""<br/>""You were Trained. You have the skills."" Jaax waggled the blade in front of the nose of the other. ""Our back up arrives tomorrow at noon. And, do you want to know something? You're not to return home until your Training pays off. You've been reconnaissance for far too long, Frax, it's time you prove your Scars.""<br/>The younger took the knife, hands shaking, ""All of them?""<br/>Jaax grinned, ""Only the leaders and the important ones. Be swift, but enjoy. Smoke while you travel."" The dark giant winked, and laughed, ""Now get out of my tent, runt.""<br/>Nash was shoved away from the main tent, where he examined the bustling camp. The boats were running at their fastest speeds, and that meant soldiers were left behind while the lighter messengers reported to the King.<br/>Nash grabbed his mount and gestured to Yome, who'd taken up a lighter, faster crossbow to replace his broken one. ""You're coming with me. We're going on an important mission. You may earn your Scars yet.""<br/>The youngling nodded and scrambled aboard his own mount, and they set off, heading West, following the tracks of the retreating Knights.<br/><br/>The Next Wave set out in their ships, and landed on the Coast the next day. The troops had heavier armor, consisting of simple metals protecting the chest and head. Lancemen, Axemen, Swords, the Frontline, while Marksmen and Lancemen populated the back. Vicious looking animals, some unholy cross between lion and lizard were released into the desert, and these creatures ran forth and attacked anything their way, any that smelled of the Continent and not their masters. 280 men in all, separated into groups of 6, and swept over the countryside, marching west, and killing all opposition.<br/>They took the South first, crushing the weaker nations before making an approach at the stronger.<br/>By the third day, they would have Kynder, if the siege worked out. For now, they marched towards the country itself, leaving the burning cities and the screams of the damned behind them.<br/><br/>It was the Second Day after the Second Wave. Third After the ""Conference"" fiasco.<br/>Nash watched the smoke from his small camp just inside Coiil, near the border in an isolated spot.<br/>The marksman was busy shaving the thick curls off of the Prince's head, while the Prince himself looked at the gray clouds covering the sky, already on his third cigarette of the morning.<br/>Yome coughed on the Prince's smoke and moved onto smearing his skin with a red clay.<br/>When they were done the Prince looked several shades darker, his scars safely covered, and he was fairly bald, with the tattered tufts of hair sticking out, as would be expected of a peasant who'd survived a massacre and wandered the desert for days, shaving with naught but his crude dagger, and doing his best to appear harmless.<br/>Nash stood, dressed in all white, clothes tattered and stained with blood. He staggered towards the border. He did not need this guise to last long, he just needed to get in.<br/>His blade was strapped to his inner thigh, while, much more apparent, was the stone dagger, salvaged from the Coiil ruins.<br/>He took one last, long inhale from the drug, and dropped the butt on the ground, taking on a shambling gate as he slowly made his way towards the Kynder.<br/>Yome watched, puzzled as to what<span style=""font-style: italic"">he</span>needed to do. This was awfully non-Slayer behavior...to sneak in and fight from the inside. Nash would be put to death for lesser 'coward' behavior...but, if it was ordained by the Fifth Son, he supposed there were special times, special measures."
29,United We Stand Divided You Fall (OPEN),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=17&t=3398&start=40,2011-08-10T18:00:55,2.2zenith,"""Cryxians! For decades now we have slumbered, consuming little, for a poor excuse that a mere landform stood in our way. We were lax in our conquest, we stayed, hiding, from what? I wonder..."" Asphyxious paced atop the black balcony, much to the interest of the creatures which have gathered below the warcaster. He pointed at the band of white, just visible in the horizon, ""We shall conquer this frost and reach our goal and this land shall be ours, no contesting of land, no more wandering invaders. NOTHING! We shall become the predator, even thinking of fighting us would be a Sin! So what do you say? Will you stand up and consume the flesh which is so readily prepared for us over the decades? Or will you sit here and idly await your death and destruction?""<br/><br/>A deafening cry rose from the crowd, and it seemed as though the very force of nature was with them, a gale rocked the area, as though it was approving of the undoubted decision made by the crowd. He raised a hand, stilling the crowd nearly instantly, ""We have two days to prepare. On dawn of the second day, at daybreak, we shall begin our march."""
30,United We Stand Divided You Fall (OPEN),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=17&t=3398,2011-05-20T21:54:10,Varian,"Okay! IC is UP! Feel free to post, people I've accepted. If you want to join, post some character info in the OOC and get to it! Below is a synopsis of the plot and an introduction, so if you've read this all before feel free to skip.<br/>OOC:l<a class=""postlink-local"" href=""https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=18&amp;t=3296"">viewtopic.php?f=18&amp;t=3296</a>l<br/><br/><span style=""color: #FF8000"">Throughout the Continent, the many countries dividing the specific regions have been at war for untold centuries. What could have been a rich, diverse trade market was barren, all money was being siphoned away to support the war efforts.<br/>It seemed the entire Continent was doomed to collapse under all of the turmoil, when the people from across the sea appeared. They called themselves the War Mongers, the Soldiers of Misfortune, they were the Slayer. They gave the inhabitants of this Continent two options, keep fighting and be crushed under their massive armies of monstrous soldiers, their superior â€œsteamâ€ technology, their merciless slaughter of anything in the way, OR, the Continent could surrender and face a life without war, but a life of slavery.<br/><span style=""font-style: italic""><br/>Freedom for Peace, a fair trade, no?</span><br/><br/>The countries are all gathered at their Citadel, poised on the edge of a massive desert, an uninhabited desert leading straight to the coast, where the Slayer first landed. Guards are at the minimum, after all, the Slayer are in a win-win situation. Fight and lose to their armies, or submit and save your skin.<br/>The collected leaders and their families, now prisoners, have been given an assembly room and 48 hours to make their decision before the Slayer start their march across the Continent. Along with the leaders is one Slayer representative, an odd prince, to supervise and offer the appearance that these savage War Mongers have a diplomatic side.<br/>For now, many are wary and, understandably angry. Some may wish to ally with the Slayer to destroy the rest, some may simply want peace and to be left alone.<br/>What will these leaders do to save themselves from their over-seas invaders? Do they fight? Or do they lie down and die? Or, perhaps, can the Slayerâ€™s mind be swayed to a lessâ€¦oppressive option?<br/>The setting is in the Citadel, which is a massive tower, crafted from stone and a limited use of steel and copper. Outside this castle lies a multitude of smaller, simpler stone buildings, seeking shelter from the merciless shifting sands of the desert, inhabited only by monsters and rogue bands of criminals. The land itself is strained from war, so sufficient weapons and resources are hard to come by.<br/><br/>The Citadel, perched on the edge of a massive, golden desert, which in turn gives way to a rich and almost tropical coastline. This area of the Continent had been called Coiil. The people had been a rather unwilling but a participant nevertheless in the endless War.<br/>These people had been characterized by their beautiful architecture, with massive cities built out of dunes and clay, their very buildings painted in many, colorful religious designs and if one moved to the right hillside and faced the citadel, they could see, out of the many individually painted huts, a collective picture of the people's god, some form of flying serpent, with feathers of many colors.<br/>However, now, in the Citadel, as the leaders had been all but herded in, the city was quiet. The paintings that had so beautifully graced the walls of the clay buildings were worn down, and down right obliterated where the buildings had been trashed.<br/>The country of Coiil had been the first to encounter the Slayer, and the first to fall under their metal heels. Coiil had fallen within the week of the Slayer's shoring, and it hadn't been known to the rest of the world until several months later. This civilization had fallen without a single peep. No Natives of Coiil can be found, not here, not anywhere. The only population in this deserted, run down, and looted city is the small population of servants and an even smaller population of armed Slayer guards. Outside the city is the desert, heavily populated with rogue Natives and Slayer alike, as well as frightening, bestial monsters. Monsters, who are rumored to have been introduced to the desert by the Slayer themselves.<br/>The leaders themselves were escorted to the Castle, and into the Meeting Hall, a wide, cavernous room, much too big for the heavy, long wooden table that would be their debating area.<br/>Aside from the table and the torches lighting the Hall, the chairs, and the few articles scattered about that the Slayer hadn't looted in this room, the space itself was bare.<br/>Upon entering it, all of the leaders and their company were locked inside, the joking, grating Slayer speech of the guards the only noise from the outside.<br/>Some leaders dropped what few belongings they had on the floor in the corners and picked their chairs, one victorious looking self-proclaimed King taking his place at the head of the table.<br/>They wait...and wait...and wait...After almost an hour of waiting for the final delegate, the guards outside shout out a hail, the name ""Fraxin"" is repeated several times, and finally, after a short conversation with a mute second party, the Prince arrives, dirty, smelling strongly of smoke, and carrying a load of baggage.<br/>Th Prince waves at them, yawns hugely and slumps down into his arms, falling asleep, where neither voice nor touch can awaken him.<br/>The IC begins at the third hour. After trying to wake him to no avail, and fearful of the guards just outside the door, many leaders had settled themselves and decided to talk about avoiding their fate. Maybe a treaty? If they all allied then they could beat the Slayer, right? What about bargaining? If they gave them some land, and riches they may be persuaded to leave the Natives alone right? Well what if <span style=""font-style: italic"">we</span> ally with the Slayer against everyone else? It could work, they'll surely need help on mapping the other countries, right? Maybe?<br/>It is now hour 3 of 48, and the leaders are feeling the building tension. They have limited time to save themselves, what will they do?<br/></span>"
31,United We Stand Divided You Fall (OPEN),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=17&t=3398,2011-05-24T10:55:17,2.2zenith,"Asphixious stirred slightly, there was a great silence over the Continent. Could it be that the war had ended? No, not likely at all. He rose from his chair, and strolled to the window. His steel boots echoed throughout the empty hall. The land which surrounded the inner colonies were mostly bare of nature, black pebbles strewn everywhere.<br/><br/>He turned away, the marble floor reflecting the grey skies above. He glanced to his side as he entered the garden. It was empty this early in the morning. The garden consisted in swirling patterns created on the pebble-covered ground and a small stream.<br/><br/>He exhaled, releasing chalky vapor into the chill air. What was it? Something big was happening. And he was going to find out. Returned to his chair and sat on it for a length of time, like a frozen statue, cold and heartless. When the first servant arrived into his presence, he said, ""Sound the bell, we will be launching a scout party into the wilderness.""<br/><br/>""At once my lord."""
32,United We Stand Divided You Fall (OPEN),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=17&t=3398,2011-05-24T17:08:22,Varian,"The Prince, the last chance for all Natives, lay on the table, snoring soflty. His skin was smeared with durt, and he smelled of smoke and several days travel on the open roads. His clothing was travel worn, and nothing rich or fancy, nothing like the King's emerald cloak, woven with golden threads and encrusted with jewels.<br/>This aggravated as well as humiliated this King, a ruler of a small, yet war-mongering land. The man, self-seated at the head of the table, had waited patiently for<span style=""font-style: italic"">thirty</span>minutes for the foolish boy to arrive, and what did the ingrate do?<span style=""font-style: italic"">Fell asleep!</span><br/>Once he had been sure that the boy was asleep and not faking it to listen in, the King had gathered a small group of leaders (most of which monarchs) and quietly discussed the best way to proceed. Should they sacrifice another nation and join forces with the Slayer? What about killing the foolish boy while he slept? It would be easy enough...just walk up to him and slit his throat, he hadn't woken up when the King had yelled, nor when another leader had roughly shaken him.<br/>The only sign that he was ven alive was his occasional sleepy murmurs and shifts.<br/>The guards unlocked the doors and walked in, announcing the hour. Each guard was fully encased in armor, and attatched to said armor was a massive crossbow. They halted just inside the doorway and spoke in broken Native tongue, ""Third hour of Forty-Eight. After Twelfth, midnight, the Castle will be Locked. Supplies will be brought in.""<br/>They didn't aknowledge the Prince, neither one even looked at the boy. The King, however, wasn't about to let that slide.<br/>""Hey! Can you<span style=""font-style: italic"">please</span>wake this rude<span style=""font-style: italic"">Prince</span>up? He is wasting our valuable delegation time!""<br/>One guard looked to the other, and they laughed, ""What dele-agyshun do you need? Our Prince can does what he wants.""<br/>The first strode out of the room, still laughing while the second paused, a look of mischief in his eyes, ""I wouldn't waken him. He can't sleep for forty-eight hours, can he?""<br/>The first guard burst out laughing anew at this comment, and the second joined the first at guarding the doorway. As the doors swung shut and locked anew the clinking of coins was heard, as well as the mutterings of the Slayer as they placed bets.<br/>The King shook with outrage, and turned to the sleeping Prince. ""You! Ingrate!"" He seized the Prince and shook him wildly, fingers digging into the Prince's cloak.<br/>The Prince did not waken, though his arm guards made an ever subtle clicking sound, lost on the King as he screamed at the Prince for his lack of respect.<br/>The King slammed the Prince's head onto the table, and this woke the boy up at last. His eyes were glazed, and bleary with sleep and his recent concussion, but his arms moved of their own accord.<br/>The Prince seized the Kings arm, and with one swift jerk, and a splintering crack, broke it.<br/>The King shrieked, his scream raising in pitch as the Prince grabbed his thumb and bent it backwards. The Native flailed, and his other arm crashed into the Princes free hand. The Prince grabbed his wrist and broke those fingers too, only stopping when the King fainted, a looked of puzzlement on his face.<br/>Slowly, the confusion cleared and the Prince woke up, the unfocused glaze left his eyes, and he rubbed his head and yawned.<br/>""Hm..."" He stared, wide eyed, though not too surprised, at the maimed King. The Prince stared at the other leaders, then he stared at the room, then the King again. He shrugged and took his seat at the head of the table, and leaned back in the chair.<br/>His Native speak, to the horror of the leaders, was clearly elucidated, and contained little of that characteristicly thick Slayer accent. ""Hello, my delegates, I am Prince Nash.""<br/>He pulled out a cigarette and lit it, striking a match on his glove. A cloud of purple smoke rose as he inhaled. ""What did I miss?""<br/>Though his words were haughty, his face was apathetic, if a little bewildered looking due to his wide-eyed gaze, which was ever so slightly unfocused.<br/>Nash stared into his lap and scowled, he'd wanted to explore the rest of the continent before starting this but<span style=""font-style: italic"">nooo</span>Father had launched an invasion right under his nose. Who knew what countries he'd missed, what peoples he hadn't learned about, weaknesses yet to be uncovered."
33,United We Stand Divided You Fall (OPEN),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=17&t=3398,2011-05-25T17:56:29,Adele,"<span style=""font-style: italic"">""They are sending a <span style=""font-weight: bold"">woman</span> in to be Kynder's diplomat, can you believe that?""<br/><br/>""What do you expect? It's not like we have a real leader.""<br/><br/>""I say we send in Kataron--he would just beat the Prince senseless and then <span style=""font-weight: bold"">Kynder</span> could take charge.""<br/><br/>""Heh heh, yeah...""<br/><br/>Frowning, Jala turned angrily from the window and stalked over towards her mirror. The city had been full of whispers lately, mostly focusing around herself. Many were upset with the Circle's decision to send Jala to the council. This was to be a future-deciding event, and many were more than a little perturbed that the Circle had decided to send Jala over her older brother Kataron. The thought of his name caused her to snort as she closed the robe underneath her armor and tied the sash across it a little tighter than she probably needed to.<br/><br/>""Jala, are you even listening to me?""<br/><br/>""<span style=""font-weight: bold"">WHAT,</span>"" she snapped, turning to the male behind her quickly and firmly slapping her hand against the table next to her.<br/><br/>""...I was saying that you should be careful. Who knows that kind of nonsense those Slayer are cooking up,"" came the voice of her brother himself--Kataron. He grinned stupidly at her and she frowned deeply, snorting and turning away to fix the armored gloves to her hands. <br/><br/>She honestly hated her brother. He was a complete dupe and knew nothing of politics or the meaning of 'playing it safe'. The fact that he was giving her this advice was purely offensive anyways, as it would have been to any Kyndran--to warn someone was considered a great insult and a test to their strength.<br/><br/>""I'm just saying--I know how badly you fare in close-quarters combat, sister--""<br/><br/>""<span style=""font-weight: bold"">Shut up!</span>"" she hissed, turning on her heel and sending her backhand barreling into his face. The armor struck him and he yowled painfully, stumbling backwards with a hand holding his newly opened cut. But she wasn't done there. Jala advanced on her brother, kicking his leg out; but before he could hit the floor, she grabbed his collar and brought him face-to-face with her, head-butting him effectively in challenge and staring him down, ""If I wanted your advice, I would have asked--there's a reason they chose <span style=""font-weight: bold"">me</span> over you.""<br/><br/>With that, she shoved him away from her and snorted as she made for the doorway towards her looming fate.<br/><br/>""Challenge me again, and I'll tear you apart.""</span><br/><br/>____________________________________________________<br/><br/>Silence filled the room, and there was a while before anyone dared to speak. The King laid broken and battered on the floor, an occasional sob slipping past his unconscious lips, and Jala could only smirk and chuckle under her breath. A fitting end for a weak King; their nations had warred before, and they were none too fond of one another, to say the least--then again,<span style=""font-style: italic"">no one</span>was really very fond of Kynder. The King had openly voiced his distaste for her when they had arrived, claiming she was not really a leader--if it weren't for her mission of self-control today, she might have beaten him down herself.<br/><br/>""Serves you right, old man,"" Jala snorted, leaning forward in her chair and looking down her nose at his body once more. She may not have been the leader of Kynder, she was was in the inner Circle--the system of Government for Kynder. Herself and her brother were the highest-ranking officials in their armies, and were a shoe-in for a Circle position. Rumors had it that Jala and Kataron were currently two of the candidates for possible King of their nation. If Jala could pull this off, she would surely be voted in without question.<br/><br/>She brought her hand up to her chin and mouth, thumb grazing over her chin. Ah, what to say, what to say...?<br/><br/>Frowning, she glanced away and watched cautiously as the Prince of the Slayer shifted in his seat--he introduced himself, but she found herself rather uncaring. The leaders of the continent had all exchanged names earlier, save for a few. She really wished someone else would move to speak first as she wasn't too familiar to these things. Kyndrans usually solved issues with their fists, not their words. Her gray eyes glanced around the table and she frowned again--everyone looked nervous minus the leader she was rather unfamiliar with, as they tended to keep to themselves and the nations around them (Kynder was more towards the center of the continent). She snarled openly, getting frustrated. Why was everyone so nervous?! They were just<span style=""font-style: italic"">talking</span>! Were people really so afraid of mere<span style=""font-style: italic"">words?!</span>And here that damned Prince was, sitting there like nothing was happening...!<br/><br/>""Ach!"" she finally snapped, bringing her fist down to the table angrily. Her accent came off thick and heavy as she attempted to make the adjustment to the common language of the continent. Her hand moved to gesture to him as she spoke, ""Vhat you miss? You made sleeping for a good portion of the meeting zo var! You have missed nothing but jour own dreamz!""<br/><br/>She really didn't care if she were chided from that one. His attitude really<span style=""font-style: italic"">was</span>rather annoying, especially considering he seemed like he refused to take the situation seriously. As her voice died down in the room, she felt tension again and glared openly at the Prince. She felt silly, yelling at him--words really weren't her thing, but she was not foolish enough to challenge the Prince who could cripple a man so easily.<br/><br/>(Note: Her language will be spelled incorrectly from time-to-time to emphasize her accent! I am doing it on purpose. ^^; Also, the first half of the post was just to show off Kynder's culture a little bit/the city before the meeting with the Prince.)"
34,United We Stand Divided You Fall (OPEN),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=17&t=3398,2011-05-25T19:33:26,Varian,"( Cool! I like this culture, well done. )<br/><br/>The Prince's eyes traveled over to the Kynder woman, and he smiled, ""I suppose so."" He glanced at the rest of the leaders, ""Though my opinions are my own pertaining to this delegation, she is at least making an effort, no?""<br/>He frowned, puzzled as he examined Jala, then he snapped his fingers, ""Kynder, yes? I quite enjoyed my time there, the society is so...refreshing."" He put his hands behind his head, musing over memory. ""I couldn't stay long but Kynder was so...up front and violent. It took a great deal of control to remain inconspicuous."" He chuckled again and blew out a couple smoke rings.<br/>The leaders were starting to retreat from his position, the smell of the smoke was bitter, some herbal concoction that made them uneasy.<br/>Nash, however, was, at his own pace, holding a conversation. ""Now that I'm awake, what do you want to talk about?"" He scanned the room, almost challenging the leaders to speak, ""Eh? No one has any debating to do? Good. I myself don't feel there<span style=""font-style: italic"">is</span>anything worth debating.""<br/>The leaders were starting to realize he wasn't merely affected by sleep, he trully was spacey, with an ever shifting, wide-eyed look and an inability to keep his hands still. When he wasn't tracing his scars, he was running hands through his hair, and tapping his heavy boots against the floor. His voice did not match his actions, while he spoke seriously he couldn't seem to keep his attention on the one he was speaking to.<br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">Is he all right in the head?</span>Someone whispered, far in the back. Nash simply snickered and blew more rings. He had nothing but time."
35,United We Stand Divided You Fall (OPEN),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=17&t=3398,2011-05-26T09:02:28,2.2zenith,"The small force of demented soldiers rode out into the wilderness, or the tundra as some called it.<br/><br/>Asphixious pointed to a small town in the valley below, ""Search for forms of life, extract needed information. Kill the non-cooperative.""<br/><br/>""At once, Lord Aspixious.""<br/><br/>Aspixious dismounted, he shifted silently into the clearing where his soldiers were stationed at. They glanced at him with eyes, eyes that hungered for blood. He walked over to a warjack, parked aside from the bulk of his forces. The Deathjack.<span style=""font-style: italic"">What will be Master's will?</span><br/><br/>""None at the moment. The Bane Knights are searching the village for signs of life. If there is none, we shall move one.""<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">Acknowledged, Master.</span>"
36,United We Stand Divided You Fall (OPEN),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=17&t=3398,2011-05-26T22:41:22,Adele,"(Hm...I'm gonna add in some characters at the meeting to speed up dialogue a bit, haha. I'll add his profile to the OOC soon~)<br/><br/>Jala slumped back in her chair, folding her arms across her chest. ""My kountry iz no vacation spot for you,"" she frowned, mumbling more to herself than anyone else, ""If we 'ad known<span style=""font-style: italic"">you</span>were sulking about, the people would have crushed you. Jou threaten our very way ov life.""<br/><br/>""Oh?"" came another voice angrily, directing attention to a male of pale skin. The man appeared positively breakable in his fancy clothing and frail frame, and for most of the meeting so far he had been leaning<span style=""font-style: italic"">away</span>from Jala who merely snorted and ignored him anyways. The two were enemies, to say the least--neighboring countries that didn't get along. Astin hailed from a much more civilized nation, to say the least, which abhorred the rather run-down state of affairs the Kydrans seemed to enjoy living in. He was one of the many who had been leaning away from the Prince, making a rather snobbish and disgusted face.<br/><br/>""I was unaware that your country of<span style=""font-style: italic"">savages</span>even had lives to begin with, with the way you carry on with yourselves,"" he snapped, flinging his gloved hand in the air in disgust, ""How on earth would you know what would threaten the ways of life of other countries? Especially those<span style=""font-style: italic"">superior</span>to yours.""<br/><br/>Jala growled, slamming her fist against the table and shaking it effectively. ""I<span style=""font-style: italic"">dare</span>you to zay that to me on the battlefield, you<span style=""font-style: italic"">koward</span>. You're no more likely to be surviving an attack from Zlayer than<span style=""font-style: italic"">we</span>are!""<br/><br/>Astin snorted, rolling his eyes and glancing to the Prince.<br/><br/>""Please, whatever you do, don't allow this<span style=""font-style: italic"">brute</span>to speak for the rest of us,"" he sighed, shaking his head and leaning back a bit. There were a few murmurs of agreement, as well as murmurs of threats against Astin.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">Quit it, we're not here to fight each other for cry-eye! We're trying to save our <span style=""font-weight: bold"">existence!</span></span>one man whispered feverishly."
37,United We Stand Divided You Fall (OPEN),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=17&t=3398,2011-05-27T08:17:33,2.2zenith,"Asphixious spun around, irritated. Where were they?! They had left minutes ago and surely... ""Arise creatures of the Cryxian empire! We shall march into the town and hunt for sources of life! Kill those who stand in our way, leave the dead as they are!""<br/><br/>A throaty chorus of parched voices rose within the camp as the remaining soldiers stood up and marched down into the village. Scarlock came up beside Asphixious, ""My lord, what is thy bidding?""<br/><br/>""Get to a look-out point and look for signs of life. I will find out the source of this silence.""<br/><br/>""At once, Lord Asphixious."" The frail humanoid was gone in a sweap of his cloak.<br/><br/>Now, where were they? He lookd up and down the street, to see the Bane Knights standing helplessly before twin oak doors of a cathedral. He snarled and waved his hand, creating a eerie green spark, the signal for all Cryx under his command to approach.<br/><br/>He drew his sword and pointed it at the sealed oaken doors. The Deathjack lumbered forward, preparing to knock the door off its hinges.<br/><br/>(Respond if you want Asphixious to engage in combat)"
38,United We Stand Divided You Fall (OPEN),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=17&t=3398,2011-05-27T16:07:34,Varian,"((Okay, sorry if you felt ignored! Okay, we're in the tundra, so...))<br/><br/>Two Slayer, they always seemed to travel in small groups of two or more, had been scavenging in the tundra. Prince Nash had explored here, right? Or was it the country further South? No matter, to these youngsters, scars of initiation still fresh on their proud, bald scalps, the Slayer were omnipotent, and soon, omniprescent. No threat could touch them.<br/>One froze, shivering as he heard aggressive voices outside. In this deserted area he hadn't expected anything more than the casual, primitive Native. It sounded like a small army out there.<br/>He looked to his partner, who hefted a dangerous looking gun, the peak of Slayer technology, that operated solely by cranking a winch and fueling the weapon with steam.<br/>His own weapon, a wickedly sharp Lance, was much more suited to his tastes. He got to his feet, thick metal boots making a muffled clank as he stood. His companion moved towards the doors, and loaded the weapon.<br/>""Marksman, stay farther back, while I charge. Keep my back, yes?"" Their Slayer tongue was a difficult one to learn, unless you'd been born listening to it. It possessed little vowels, and many, many sharp consonants.<br/>""Of course, Calvalry. We should've brought our mounts into the village with us. Nothing like scaring the Natives with our pets."" While the Lanceman agreed, they would at the very least provide warmth, curse this freezing country, he wasn't yet used to it, the mounts were unneccessary.<br/>""You speak nonsense, we will not even need them."" He lowered the Lance to the closed doors and shouted, his Native tongue almost inconprehensible, ""In the name of the Great Slayer Empire, perish in combat!"" The SLayer charged through the doors, to come face to face with a Mech, something rare even for Slayer. He ignored his surprise and slammed his weapon into the thing, hearing the fire of his comrade, covering him till the end.<br/>He grinned, perhaps those mounts were better off undiscovered.<span style=""font-style: italic"">Should</span>they perish the beasts would return to the Slayer Base, in Coiil. The event was even rarer than the appearance of advanced technology on this rock of a continent, but the Slayer were always prepared, always ready.<br/><br/><br/>------------------------------------<br/><br/>Nash blinked slowly, watching the two countries dispute. He smiled quietly to himself and examined the burning cigarette as he listened.<br/>This was exactly<span style=""font-style: italic"">why</span>they were all doomed. ""I journeyed to all of your contries, well, most of them. I didn't get much farther than Kynder, though. I wasn't slinking about, I was gathering information.""<br/>Someone hissed, ""A Spy!""<br/>Nash chuckled, spy wasn't even his Genotype, how ironic, and waved his hand dismissively, ""No, I was looking at culture, and, yes, weaknesses, but mainly to experience your way of life.""<br/>What a journey that had been. He'd been so alienated, so alone, it had been hard to keep himself from revealing too much, yet extremely interesting. If only he'd been given more time.<br/>""Now now, the purpose of this meeting is so that you, as a<span style=""font-style: italic"">whole</span>decide your fates. Live in Peace, as slaves you will not be expected to fight any of our battles, you can keep your land, but we reap the profit. You will be annexed into our own culture, and, in time, you may even reach Slayer status.""<br/>That was a lie. Slayer rites of passage were extensive, and required training from birth. Few, he suspected, would survive, but there<span style=""font-style: italic"">was</span>the possibility. Nevertheless, only pure breeds ever reached the Mother Land, no matter how much they proved their versatility.<br/>""Or you may choose death, which, depending on how you struggle, can be quick and clean or through endless waves of pain and loss.""<br/>He much preferred the first of the two choices, killing and battle were the Slayer lifeblood but even<span style=""font-style: italic"">they</span>paused at slaughter. When there was a profit to be attained, an empire to be raised, slaves to use, while the Pure Slayer sharpened their skills, they would give the Natives a chance at life.<br/>Nash yawned again, ""But if you do not give us a unanimous decision, we will march. This will be your introduction to<span style=""font-style: italic"">our</span>way of life, the life you will live in 47 hours; Unity or Death.""<br/>His tone had remained casual throughout, but as he glanced back down at the King, disgust showed on his face, ""<span style=""font-style: italic"">Induviduals</span>, while noble, end up like him."" As quickly as disgust had entered his features, sorrow overtook them, ""He's imperfected now...perhaps he could heal...It's a great shame to be crippled.""<br/>The Prince got up and examined his handiwork, squatting next to the King and puffing while he mused."
39,United We Stand Divided You Fall (OPEN),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=17&t=3398,2011-05-27T16:41:51,2.2zenith,"Life! There were two figures inside the structure! The bane knights hissed their pleasure in finding a source of blood. Asphixious raised his sword and the Deathjack stomped forward, towering over the two figures. It swiped with a single arm, a savage arc making its way to the closest of the figures.<br/><br/>Scarlock raised his rifle to bear, lowering the crosshairs on the head of the unengaged target. his fingers coiled loosely around the cold, metallic trigger. Death awaits."
40,United We Stand Divided You Fall (OPEN),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=17&t=3398,2011-05-27T17:26:14,Varian,"The Marksman froze, percieving the numbers before them. They wouldn't be easy to slay...and they were totally outnumbered. He cursed, and ducked behind a wall.<br/>He unhooked the ammo clip and put in a new canister, the gun hissed as he closed the clip and cocked it.<br/>""I am sorry, Calvalry, but the Prince must be warned, Gods forgive me for doubting him.""<br/>The Marksman leaped out into the open and shot thrice, high into the sky.<br/>Fireworks, a past time well enjoyed by the Slayer kind, lit of the sky and screamed as they burned out in the cold air. An answering call came from outside the town, the call of their mounts.<br/>These mounts<span style=""font-style: italic"">could</span>be called horses, but only because their forms were quadruped, and covered from head to ankle in thick cloth to mask their alien appearance. These mounts were trained from birth the signals and commands of the Slayer, and often the Slayer children kept the same one through their lifetime. These mounts, unlike horses, could run for days, and at a much faster pace, though they could not carry great weight under this pace.<br/>These mounts had not fur, but scales.<br/>As the fireworks exploded with a thick<span style=""font-style: italic"">boom!</span>the two reared and started running. As they ran they tore off the thick cloaks with sharp teeth and claws, sometimes running on four legs, sometimes on two. As they ran they screamed, mourning their separation from their riders, and charged onward.<br/>They ran SouthEast, towards Coiil.<br/><br/>The Marksman dove behind the wall again, fishing for his bullets, and reloaded. His teammate bellowed as he was struck by something, and the Marksman cursed. He hated resorting to his third ammo round for something like<span style=""font-style: italic"">this</span>, but mechs meant advanced tech, and they were equipped to deal with primitives.<br/>He locked on a third, heavier cartridge, and swung his weapon up to sight the enemies.<br/>The Calavalry heard the fireworks, and felt his blood run cold. The Screamers were leaving, which meant they were not expected to return. Was the army he was facing so large? Dear Gods, the Prince was right, he had needed more time to scout the Continent.<br/>No matter, the Slayer were bred to die in combat, in conquest, in becoming a World Supremacy. These monstrous mechs and their inhuman soldiers would fall, all the same.<br/>He tried to dodge, but the beast clipped his shoulder, drawing blood, and drawing a battle cry from his lungs. The Calvalry swung the lance with all his strength, and bared his teeth in pleasure as the battle went on.<br/>He doubted these monsters would take captives, which made his job much easier. There was a hissing sound behind him, and he turned to see Marksman crouching behind a door, loading new ammo into his weapon. The man drew a mask over his face, and shot an apologetic look at Calvalry as he locked the ammo into place.<br/>The Lanceman nodded, and hacked at the mechanical beast with renewed vigor. The Slayer's only objective was conquest. They always won, even if they had to perish."
41,United We Stand Divided You Fall (OPEN),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=17&t=3398,2011-05-28T12:13:07,2.2zenith,"The Deathjack roared its pleasure in seeing crimson drops splatter the cobbled pavement. The lance merely scraped the two-inch, soot-covered metal. The Deathjack swiped again, this time lunging forward, intending on crushing the man in a metallic bear hug.<br/><br/>Scarlock pulled the trigger and a trio of bullets sped towards the other man's head.<br/><br/>Asphixious bounded forward, easily outstripped by the Bane Knights and Thralls. The Bane thralls swung their viciously oversized axes in artless motions, intending to rend the enemy into two."
42,United We Stand Divided You Fall (OPEN),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=17&t=3398,2011-05-28T18:18:11,Emperor Zeo,"""Enough."" Heads turned towards the ornate doors of the council chamber as a posse of seven men, clad from head to toe in steel plate, stepped into the hall, chain links in their armor clinking with every step. ""Britannia does not pay her regards for petty squabbles nor courtly intrigue."" Judging by the words of the new arrival, it was obvious he had heard the earlier exchanges between various parties.<br/><br/>""Greetings, mightiest lord of Kynder,"" their leader said, bowing humbly. He noted that the man looked anything but mighty, however. A broken arm could just say so much. When he noticed that the man was too tormented by pain to even respond, he frowned in disgust behind his helmet.<br/><br/>""Arathorne of Claremont, Honored of Britannia, presents himself."" He says, removing his helmet to reveal blonde hair that dropped to his shoulders. He took several steps to an empty seat at the table, before taking his place within. His bodyguard remained behind him. ""And Britannia lends her presence."""
43,United We Stand Divided You Fall (OPEN),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=17&t=3398,2011-05-29T23:47:33,Varian,"The second the sound of a discharged gun sounded, the Marksman, acting on years of training, aimed and shot at his target, before attempting to dodge. He moved, but not fast enough. Three rounds tore into his chest, easily puncturing the low-grade armor they'd been given. Armor that was crafted to block swords and arrows rather than bullets.<br/>He felt the blood rising in his throat.<span style=""font-style: italic"">Ah, both lungs are gone, and...</span>He collapsed quietly, using the last of his strength to put a capsule into his mouth, bite down, and - painfully - swallow one last time. His eyes glazed as the drug took affect, and he wished all the best for his companion.<br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">May you run faster than Cygnet, the God of the Charge, LanceMan of Legend, Calvalry, you have seconds to live.<br/><br/>The shots, echoed by the Marksman's own discharge, were all the Calvalry needed to hear before he ran as fast as he could, pushing forward, not caring about damage. The mechanical beast's attack almost ruined everything, but the Calvalry had taken his own capsule the second he heard the sound of a Round 3 shot. Pain was nothing now. <br/>He watched as one of his arms floated away, followed by the distant, ticklish cracking of his ribs. He kept running though, but some miracle keeping his balance sans and arm, and with a sticky metal sphere planted between his shoulder blades.<br/>Round 3 was the pride of the Slayer. They found it oddly romantic to be forced to use this, and as they rarely used it - it WAS a last resort weapon, something of Myth - Round 3 was something every Marksman prided himself to carry. <br/>[i]Hiss</span><br/>The Calvalry swung his Lance, using all his strength to move those in front of him as the bullet - one couldn't call it that, it was almost the size of one's fist, it<span style=""font-style: italic"">ruined</span>the barrel of any gun firing it - released a small yellow cloud of dust.<br/>The Slayer's steps were faltering now. When had his leg snapped so easily? Oh well, pain was nothing, it was a sound, a smell that was unpleasant, but so faded it could be part of one's imagination.<br/>He fell at last, just in time to hear Round 3's death rattle. This was the rattle of nails. Then, the hiss again. This was the deployment of the Slayer's version of gunpowder. Something both useful to ignite and throw at enemies raw. Then...<br/>He died before he heard the<span style=""font-style: italic"">click</span>, eyes glazed, and body crumpled beneath the torn ligaments and muscle, shattered bone and rendered flesh, and the resulting explosion burned his body to ash before his heart stopped beating.<br/>(( Nail bombs, I love them. Anyway, your people don't have to be horribly maimed. I'm imagining an angry beehive after one throws rocks at it. ))<br/><br/>-----------------------------------------<br/>Nash glanced over to the Knights, listening to all they had to say before responding in his own, scattered manner. ""I can fix his arm, but if he faints from<span style=""font-style: italic"">this</span>he may not be suited for King of...whatever country he was from. I don't believe I had explored it yet."" He prodded the man's arm like a child, and rose to stare at the Knights. ""Your technology is more advanced than I'd given this entire continent's worth...I apologize. What form of armor is this? How is it crafted?""<br/>One leader made an angry noise and Nash fell silent, ""Oh yes, again, not here for cultural work am I? I'm a diplomat now..."" He took off his cloak, revealing a rich, red and white embroidered vest, bought within the Native's land, but nevertheless an article he enjoyed wearing. Nothing in the Mother Land was so...quaint.<br/>Nash gave a small bow to the Knights, and sat back down, still leaning back in his chair. ""I regret that I could not travel to your country and appreciate it's mannerisms before 'she' succeeds to the Slayer."" He started tracing his scars again, and looked about, finally interested in what was going on."
44,United We Stand Divided You Fall (OPEN),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=17&t=3398,2011-05-31T09:58:24,2.2zenith,"The bane thralls hissed as their comrades fell, knocked down by a hidden weaponary. ""Interesting, but foolish to use."" Asphixious observed. He entered the catherdral, looking for survivors should there be any.<br/><br/>He returned to his men, only to find all present, no casualities taken. The Cryxian armies take pride in their ability to regenerate quickly. He nodded at the soldiers and glanced into the snow surrounding the town, there were track marks of animals, steeds he corrected himself. He waved a gloved hand, signaling to proceed with the hunt, follow the tracks."
45,United We Stand Divided You Fall (OPEN),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=17&t=3398,2011-05-31T19:27:02,Adele,"((Dang. Sorry, everyone. I had an unexpected move, so I'm finally unpacking all my stuff and getting back to the internet! Sorry, sorry D:))<br/><br/>Jala straightened visibly, the hair on the back of her neck bristling at the insult (even though not necessarily an insult). Her eyes trailed to gaze upon the man who had just entered with many soldiers, and she couldn't help but scoff a bit. Britannia? While she had heard of the nation, like many others, Kynder had yet to come into contact with it. Frowning, she narrowed her gaze and folded her arms across her chest. She opened her mouth to speak her mind, a habit she was really letting loose here at this meeting, but was quickly interrupted.<br/><br/>""I'm surprised to see you here,"" Astin spoke, calm suddenly from his earlier outburst. He frowned giving the male down a few seats a once-over, ""We have heard rumors of Britannia's endeavors. It is rare to see you so far from home."" And while Astin was a bit of a loud-mouthed, annoying brat, it was painfully obvious of his admiration for the knights who had just entered the room. From the way he spoke, he seemed to be attempting to speak for everyone, causing some angry whispers of protest. He leaned forward humbly, offering a small bow of appreciation--ignoring Jala's faint mutter of distaste for his brown nosing. She could only mutter a half-hearted hello, unknowing of Britannia or it's customs.<br/><br/>Shaking her head, Jala looks back towards the Prince. ""You expect us to just integrate with one another? What about us? What about<span style=""font-style: italic"">our</span>cultures, wars, beliefs and disbeliefs?"" She spoke suddenly, intrigued by his words. Joining with the Slayer meant destroying every belief their country held--and she would be the first to admit that Kynder was a country of proud people who would not easily oblige. From his words, he had been to her homeland before--surely he would understand that, or at least she hoped. Leaning back in her chair again, she released her arms and began to tap a finger against the table. The Prince's attitude made her a bit uneasy. He seemed apprehensive, making her feel on edge. Something was not being said, and she didn't like it."
46,United We Stand Divided You Fall (OPEN),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=17&t=3398,2011-06-01T12:26:01,2.2zenith,"Asphixious tromped on through the snow, following the obvious tracks left behind by the steeds. Snow melded to yield to the harsher, natural terrain, the chill of the tundra dropped, they entered the wilderness."
47,United We Stand Divided You Fall (OPEN),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=17&t=3398,2011-06-01T14:47:10,Emperor Zeo,"Arathorne scoffed at the upstart prince's behavior, not honoring such hubris with a response. He could see arrogance would be his and his empire's undoing already, what with the foolish disrespect he openly displayed and overtly proud mannerisms. Pushing those thoughts aside, Arathorne humbly nodded as he acknowledged the greetings richly dressed diplomats subjected to him, and his arms slid into the rests of the chair he sat on.<br/><br/>Carefully observing the proceeds of the congregation, Arathorne silently contemplated his next actions. None of the nobles assembled were dressed as he had in full battle gear, with the exception of the Slayer prince who barely fell into that category, but the fact that they were all from varying provinces was obvious. The one directly opposing him wore a turban and had a belted scimitar, the scabbard encrusted with various shining stones, no doubt the work of a master artisan.<br/><br/>With a grudging respect he looked the somewhat exotic-looking woman that barely acknowledged his presence up and down. She looked like a warrior, a woman hard to find in the lands of Britannia. He noted however she was terribly short, and he would easily stand head and shoulders over her, but brought to mind the fact that warriors, regardless of size and stature, would hold their own given a good sword arm and a sharp blade.<br/><br/>He also paid some attention to the thin young noble who had so enthusiastically regarded him, with a long red coat and styled hair. He looked delicate, almost like a doll, and it looked as if even a collar that was reasonably heavy around his neck would chafe his pale skin. However, when Arathorne looked into the man's eyes: he could not find the strength of a warrior, but only the subtlety of a politician. No doubt the man's veins would be blue, he thought to himself.<br/><br/>The prince on the end of the table directly opposing the king was another issue entirely, a man dirty from endless weeks of travel, more looking like a street beggar than any royalty. His hair seemed to probably be infested with lice, and black rings were obvious around his eyes. Arathorne could notice however the haughty way he carried himself. Very obviously noble, but how else Arathorne saw the highborn as the man was, he did not know.<br/><br/>Arathorne leaned back in his chair as his bodyguard knights took their places at his sides. Only when he had spent sufficient time listening and understanding the situation in this meeting would be begin again to open his mouth."
48,United We Stand Divided You Fall (OPEN),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=17&t=3398,2011-06-01T17:29:40,Varian,"Nash shrugged, ""As for worries of your own culture, we will, if we find it so, keep any desirable traits of the culture. Other, insignifigant characteristics will be pushed aside."" He muttered, seeming to mull this ideal over in his head the second after he'd defined it. ""However interesting those characteristics may be...of course if they're monotheistic they may have a hard time, we have hundreds of gods, do we not?""<br/>Nash shook his head, and glanced back the the Kynder woman, ""No matter the moral ramifacations, this is what will transpire. I've gone through this many times before, and each meeting ended the same."" He drew a line across his throat, ironically tracing an old burn mark. ""It is yours to choose. Survival or death. An easy choice, yes?""<br/>How could these people be so stubborn? When their lives depended on it, why would they fight so? Nash stared at his hands, trying to think.<span style=""font-style: italic"">Maybe they don't know what they're dealing with?</span><br/><br/>A Runner burst through the doors, face white as a sheet. Like the Prince, the Runner was armored only lightly, with reinforced boots and arms, but sans the concentrated area of markings. The Runner threw himself at the Prince's feet, babbling in the Slayer tongue, too fast for even the Prince to understand.<br/>Nash kicked the Runner, who was gasping for breath, and hauled him up by his shirt. ""Speak, Runner, deliver your message.""<br/>He set the Runner down, almost gently, on the table, while the man took a deep, labored breathe, and recited the message.<br/>Nash's brows drew together, he rolled his cigarette between his teeth, and finally cursed.<br/>He whistled sharply, and the two guards entered.<br/><span style=""font-weight: bold"">""Two steeds were found, originating from the tundra. Tell Father about this and deploy aid and upgraded armor, I TOLD that fool I had yet to assess these Natives completely!""</span><br/>One guard bowed his head, and the other looked to the diplomats.<span style=""font-weight: bold"">""What of them? Are you going into battle, Frax?""</span>There was admiration and a trace of hope in his voice.<span style=""font-weight: bold"">""You are the only one of your Genotype.""</span><br/>Nash gave the guard an empty stare, and waved the question away.<span style=""font-weight: bold"">""Go. Now. I will remain and let them argue, perhaps find out what killed two Slayer, figure out how alarmed we should be.""</span><br/>The bowed guard grumbled,<span style=""font-weight: bold"">""Those Slayer were children, why should we worry? These people are obviously-""</span><br/>Nash interrupted,<span style=""font-weight: bold"">Survival, Guard, is our objective. We may appear paranoid, but it's better that than caught unawares.""</span><br/>He waved the guards away and gave the Runner a shove out of the doors.<br/>When he next turned to the diplomats, his face was grim. Nash stalked up to the table, and placed his hands with restrained calm on the table. He was not angry, not at them. ""Who lives in the tundra? What peoples populate that barren wasteland?""<br/>It went without saying that if a Steed was alone, the rider was dead.<br/><br/>((<span style=""font-weight: bold"">Bold</span>represents Slayer speak cause I'm lazy. ))"
49,United We Stand Divided You Fall (OPEN),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=17&t=3398,2011-06-02T11:17:57,2.2zenith,"Asphixious looked up from his unyielding advance. The tracks led straight to a town. A small town, why it was so far from bodies of water was not his problem. He raised an arm, forcing the small army to a halt. ""Look,"" Asphixious pointed with a gloved finger.<br/><br/>Steeds from various nations paced the village, but on the towers flew banners of a foreign race, one that the Cryxian empire had never laid eyes on. His eyes picked out namely the Kynder's steeds, he felt a fleeting leap of amusement. They were an interesting race which the Cryx had fought before. Before the Warjack technology was discovered.<br/><br/>Scarlock had several injuries during his first and only encounter with the Kynder forces. He entered Asphixious's command, raving about some soldier named Jalla, Jeler- something on those lines. The sniper's injuries had since healed, though the sniper himself seeked revenge.<br/><br/>Asphixious grabbed Scarlock on the shoulder, ""Enter the city in my place. Apparently, there is some form of diplomatic meeting going on. Remember, you are a representative of the Cryxian empire.""<br/><br/>""Then what about the bodyguards?""<br/><br/>""A Bane thrall will accompany you, keep your face hidden and keep the talk... amusing.""<br/><br/>""Noted."" Scarlock slung the rifle over his shoulder and descended into the village. He grumbled slightly, the Bane thrall was good at defending itself only, not protecting the diplomat, so much for a bodyguard. He flipped the thick hood over his head, concealing it from view.<br/><br/>Scarlock followed the signs of life forms, asking guards with false politeness which most would describe as 'insulting'. He finally found the structure, waving vaguely at the guards before he knocked on the solid oaken door. His bony knuckles struck the wood thrice.<br/><br/>Not wanting to wait, he opened the door after a short length of silence. ""The Cryxian empire sends its deepest apologies."" Hell, not ever, ""I'm Scarlock, the sixth of the twenty forsworn. Of the Sacred Cryx empire."" He bowed slightly, before sauntering over to an empty seat, beside an unconsious figure."
50,Looking for a 1x1 to join,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=18&t=4591,2011-10-13T14:00:36,WerepyreatDusk13,Read the name
51,Looking for a 1x1 to join,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=18&t=4591,2012-04-09T04:15:16,darknessrising,I wonder if you found someone if not I'm willing.
52,Looking for a 1x1 to join,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=18&t=4591,2012-04-17T17:31:54,XxMysticBloodXx123,I'm willing to :)
53,1x1 partner searching,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=18&t=7190&start=20,2012-04-13T05:50:37,darknessrising,"The Post should be up soon, sorry I didn't do it earlier I was having a bit of an...emotional crisis. I should be better in the future. :)"
54,1x1 partner searching,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=18&t=7190&start=20,2012-04-13T06:22:41,darknessrising,"Here is the link! I put it in the Cave 1x1 I hope that's alright.<br/><br/>l<a class=""postlink-local"" href=""https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=81&amp;t=7231"">viewtopic.php?f=81&amp;t=7231</a>l"
55,1x1 partner searching,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=18&t=7190&start=20,2012-04-13T23:21:53,Sound of Silence,"It's perfectly fine :D I'm getting a post together now, so bear with me and be patient XD; lol I'll have something soon!"
56,1x1 partner searching,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=18&t=7190&start=20,2012-04-14T02:45:16,darknessrising,YAY! Sounds good to me. :)
57,1x1 partner searching,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=18&t=7190&start=20,2012-04-14T16:33:30,Sound of Silence,"It's up ^^ I'm usually slower in the beginning, but it'll pick up!"
58,1x1 partner searching,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=18&t=7190&start=20,2012-04-14T20:05:47,darknessrising,"shiny! Don't worry about it, I'll get slow here pretty quick. Final's Week is coming up and I might wind up disappearing for a day or so, but not till around the end of April/beginning of May."
59,1x1 partner searching,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=18&t=7190&start=20,2012-04-14T22:42:23,Sound of Silence,"Hey that's alright. I can't really reply as fast as I use to since  I do like to take my time, plus I've been somewhat busy with life and whatnot myself,  but I do reply XD Expect my next reply to be up within the next day or so"
60,1x1 partner searching,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=18&t=7190,2012-04-10T20:46:26,darknessrising,I'm in desperate need to roleplay with someone. I am not that into fan fiction but I'm open to anything else.
61,1x1 partner searching,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=18&t=7190,2012-04-10T20:49:58,Sound of Silence,"Well it just so happens that I'm trying my best to be more active and get back into roleplaying, so I can definietly entertain you if that's the case. Throw some ideas at me via message, and I certainly have some ideas myself, if you want."
62,1x1 partner searching,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=18&t=7190,2012-04-10T21:03:43,darknessrising,"Since I'm not so sure how to work the message part of this website I think I'll try this. It has been a while since I've been on this site so I am still trying to figure it all out again. sorry about that.<br/><br/>End of the world aftermath<br/>College life<br/>Fantacy adventure of some sort<br/>Horror story<br/>Haunted House<br/>Cons<br/><br/>Those are just a few things that just popped into my head.<br/>Iâ€™m open to anything really, I donâ€™t have a preference right now."
63,1x1 partner searching,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=18&t=7190,2012-04-10T21:12:45,Sound of Silence,"Hmm that works, too.<br/><br/>Well, I'm always up for a good horror story or haunted house, and some fantasy never hurts. I'll admit I do have a soft spot for post apocalyptic stuff as well ;)<br/><br/>Here are some of my ideas if you're interested:<br/><br/>Parallel reality<br/>Suspense/Noire type roleplay<br/>War (preferably WWI or Civil War)<br/>Psychological thriller<br/><br/>To name a few"
64,1x1 partner searching,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=18&t=7190,2012-04-10T22:00:46,darknessrising,"Ohhh Parallel Reality sounds fun. Iâ€™ve never done anything like that before, how would that work?<br/><br/>Apocalyptic parallel realities?<br/><br/>Sorry sneaking things in this from class :D"
65,1x1 partner searching,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=18&t=7190,2012-04-10T22:14:01,Sound of Silence,"Ooo apocalypic paralell reality sounds nice. It's different for everyone of course, but whenever I do parallel reality I usually like to keep some non-fictional aspects in it. An example I did in the past: something similar to like where magic and mythical creatures actually exist and stuff. Not sure how that will fit in to the apocalyptic part though but I'm up for whatever you throw at me lol"
66,1x1 partner searching,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=18&t=7190,2012-04-10T22:46:02,darknessrising,"What we could do is have it where Magic really exists, or space travel has been reached to where we can traverse worm holes and or teleportation from building to building with technologyâ€¦<br/><br/>Just to throw out a few things...I'm sorry I sort of suck at the whole plot thing right now...brain fried from classes..."
67,1x1 partner searching,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=18&t=7190,2012-04-10T22:58:49,Sound of Silence,"Oh it's perfectly fine XD I'm actually not much of a plotter usually... it's something I'm trying to get use to here.<br/><br/>Space travel and traversing worm holes.. kind of like Xenosaga!? *o* Ahem, sorry I had a fan moment XD Anyway, I do kind of like the idea of space travel either way. Maybe we can have some kind of war going on or something, too, that lead to the destruction of certain galaxies and whatnot so humanity is barely hanging on to a thread and desperately needs a true place to call home. But they're not alone as other humans and other animalc/creatures from other galaxies are not as welcome to the people of Earth as some are.<br/><br/>Something like that, maybe?"
68,1x1 partner searching,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=18&t=7190,2012-04-10T23:51:49,darknessrising,"That would be interesting, sounds like that would be fun to do. I unfortunately havenâ€™t seen Xenosagaâ€¦it is however on my list of things to watch. XD<br/><br/>The worm holes idea I got from a show called Farscapeâ€¦donâ€™t really remember it though only that worm holes were involved and bad things happened to good people. :/"
69,1x1 partner searching,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=18&t=7190,2012-04-11T00:05:17,Sound of Silence,"I've heard of Farscape but never watched it XD Either way, this intrigues me aswell.<br/><br/>Now how shall we start off?<br/><br/>And, yes, definietly watch Xenosaga. Both the anime and the games (which I think are better, personally) are amasing!"
70,1x1 partner searching,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=18&t=7190,2012-04-11T01:29:30,darknessrising,"How about thisâ€¦.<br/><br/>It was quite in that part of space, not a lot of action happened in that quadrant in quite a while. She sat next to the large oval window staring out at the vast black sea of starsâ€¦.<br/><br/>Or something along those lines, start out quite and then BOOM something happens.<br/><br/>sorry was trying to think of something clever...ish..."
71,1x1 partner searching,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=18&t=7190,2012-04-11T01:37:09,Sound of Silence,"Hmm that may just work out well, actually."
72,1x1 partner searching,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=18&t=7190,2012-04-11T01:47:38,darknessrising,We are going to have to put up a character sheet or something right?<br/><br/>After that would you like to start us off or should I?
73,1x1 partner searching,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=18&t=7190,2012-04-11T01:52:06,darknessrising,We should also think of a name....I got nothing in that department...blarg...
74,1x1 partner searching,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=18&t=7190,2012-04-11T02:03:08,Sound of Silence,"Name... name... uhm... Oh geeze, I'm horrible with coming up with a name...<br/><br/>How about 'Galaxies' or something like that. It's simple XD Though that may already be taken, either way we'll think of something!"
75,1x1 partner searching,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=18&t=7190,2012-04-11T03:13:57,darknessrising,"I asked one of my friends on a title that might work, one of them yelled out Hyper Nova. He's really into space and a pretty cool guy.<br/><br/>Character Sheet example<br/>Name:<br/>Rank/Class:<br/>Species:<br/>Age:<br/>Appearance:<br/>Bio:<br/>Equipment:<br/>Other:<br/><br/>Think this will work?<br/><br/>sorry if this is late I moved and now the internet connection stinks...."
76,1x1 partner searching,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=18&t=7190,2012-04-11T04:42:07,darknessrising,"Here is my Character Sheet, It will be fixed once I know what you're character is like....<br/><br/>Character Sheet<br/>Name: Eric McFarlane<br/>Rank/Class:_____<br/>Species: Human<br/>Age: 32<br/>Appearance: He is average height, light brown hair, blue and green peppered eyes, pale almost albino skin, has pretty sharp features for his race.<br/>Bio: He was born and raise on an Earth like planet all his life till he joined the Braxton academy at the age of 18 and graduated at the age of 25 since it has a five year program. He became_____over the course of_____and works with_____ to secure the galaxy. (more will be explained in RP)<br/>Equipment: (Figure out type of guns)<br/>Other: Is kind and doesnâ€™t always think on his feet (he does try), enjoys games and graduated second in his regiment/class.<br/><br/>I wasn't sure about the rank because I don't know if you want your character higher or lower, I am more than willing to be a subordinate."
77,1x1 partner searching,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=18&t=7190,2012-04-11T13:17:09,Sound of Silence,"Yes, yes. This will work. And I think Hyper Nova is just fine for a name. Also, I'm not sure about rank myself so I'm just gonna ride it out and see what happens.<br/><br/>Name: Katherine 'Kat' Harrison<br/>Rank/Class: (to be determined later?)<br/>Species: Human<br/>Age: 30<br/>Appearance: 5'5"", 125 pounds. Short black hair, not quite as short as a man's hair but it doesn't go past her chin, and brown eyes.<br/>Bio:When both of her parents were killed in a plane crash, her grandfather raised her in Manchester, England. He was a paranoid man who always had a way to protect himself and soon Kat picked it up and spent a few years learning self defense. She was a model student in school, never getting into much trouble, but she never did anything spectacular. For a few years she trained in self defense and soon became interested in the police force, which turned her down (will be explained in the roleplay) so she decided to become a self defense instructor. She never once even dreamed she would be defending her planet...<br/>Equipment: A prototype Glock gun given to her by her grandfather said to be some kind of 'new age weapon' that was thrown out because of it's somewhat clunky design (will this work?)<br/>Other: Strong woman with a 'take no shit' attitude, very caring but shows a lot of tough love."
78,1x1 partner searching,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=18&t=7190,2012-04-12T03:00:43,darknessrising,Your CS looks awesome!!!! This sounds fantastic!!! How do we want to go about actually doing this? Do you IM or should we try to go on with this from here?
79,1x1 partner searching,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=18&t=7190,2012-04-12T12:37:03,Sound of Silence,"Works a little something like this around here: just simply start another thread in this section and title it Hyper Nova, then just write whatever starter you want and post. :3 Oh and then link me to it once you've got it up."
80,"Casual 1x1? [Fantasy, sci-fi, paranormal, etc.]",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=18&t=7300&start=20,2012-04-26T14:13:05,Sound of Silence,Sounds interesting either way lol<br/><br/>And sorry about my post >_< Writer's block has been kiling me lately so I may go back and edit it later if we both get stuck.
81,"Casual 1x1? [Fantasy, sci-fi, paranormal, etc.]",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=18&t=7300&start=20,2012-05-01T22:47:32,The Xecutive,Writer's block is kind of attacking me at the moment now.... ><
82,"Casual 1x1? [Fantasy, sci-fi, paranormal, etc.]",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=18&t=7300,2012-04-18T20:16:38,The Xecutive,"<span style=""color: #008040"">Hellooooo. Kinda new to the site and was hoping to maybe start getting some kind of casual 1x1 going, maybe even 2 if someone else is that interested.<br/><br/>The downside is I kind of suck with plotting or coming up with a good story line. I'm looking into something more along the lines of fantasy, sci-fi, paranormal, etc. or a mixture. If there are books or shows anyone might want to go off of and I've seen/read it, I'm up for that too. I'm pretty open  and willing to try and get the creative juices flowing.<br/><br/>Reply here if interested unless you want to privately discuss plot ;3<br/><br/><br/>-X</span>"
83,"Casual 1x1? [Fantasy, sci-fi, paranormal, etc.]",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=18&t=7300,2012-04-18T23:55:13,Sound of Silence,I'm always up for a good ol' 1x1 ;) I can do like a paranormal or some kind of sci-fi or fantasy plot. Suspense/mystery/noire is something I enjoy as well.
84,"Casual 1x1? [Fantasy, sci-fi, paranormal, etc.]",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=18&t=7300,2012-04-19T00:01:03,The Xecutive,"Oh, I got a bite =]<br/><br/>Did you have anything particular in mind or perhaps had something brewing for a while that you'd like to try?"
85,"Casual 1x1? [Fantasy, sci-fi, paranormal, etc.]",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=18&t=7300,2012-04-19T00:25:28,Sound of Silence,"Currently my brain is exploding with a bunch of random ideas, so yes.<br/><br/>You see, I have one particular character who has been restless and is about to lose his mind from boredom, and I would love to maybe have him as an 'antagonist' in some kind of mystery or suspense roleplay. Not sure how he'll fit in with the whole fantasy/supernatural/sci-fi very well, if you want to keep that sort of concept, but we'll think of something I'm sure."
86,"Casual 1x1? [Fantasy, sci-fi, paranormal, etc.]",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=18&t=7300,2012-04-19T17:43:54,The Xecutive,"Oh that sounds fun!<br/><br/>First off, I dunno how it plays out on this forum but on the previous ones I've been on an rp always turned into a romance. I just want to make sure that is or isn't the direction you want to go in? If it is, you need not worry my character falling after one encounter unless we establish some kind of history with the two beforehand. Even then, I think it'd take time like it does any relationship, especially if he's antagonizing her ;D<br/><br/>I think if we can establish a time period, maybe we can figure out the setting/genre."
87,"Casual 1x1? [Fantasy, sci-fi, paranormal, etc.]",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=18&t=7300,2012-04-19T19:29:24,Sound of Silence,"You don't have to worry about romance with me; I hardly ever seek out romance in a roleplay unless it just so happens to go on for awhile and the characters do decide they have some deep feelings for eachother. Honestly I don't like it when people are like 'omg love at first sight!' in their roleplays or they only roleplay for romance lol. And this particular character isn't exactly the romantic type anyway.<br/><br/>As far as time period goes, I'm not too huge on modern times, so I usually like to keep things maybe in the late 1990s or so unless you want to go earlier than that, just as a compromise. I'm fine either way."
88,"Casual 1x1? [Fantasy, sci-fi, paranormal, etc.]",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=18&t=7300,2012-04-19T22:49:31,The Xecutive,"Late 90s or before is fine with me. Just trying to see, based on time period, how I might mix up some fictional twists on it. Do you prefer him playing with another male or female (romancing off the table for now)?<br/><br/>Then there's plotting... Any ideas?"
89,"Casual 1x1? [Fantasy, sci-fi, paranormal, etc.]",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=18&t=7300,2012-04-19T23:07:13,Sound of Silence,I have so many ideas my mind id flooded ._. Uhm... he works as a hired gun if that helps? XD Can't think straight enough without said ideas jumbling together and forming nonsense. Let's take this one step at a time?
90,"Casual 1x1? [Fantasy, sci-fi, paranormal, etc.]",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=18&t=7300,2012-04-19T23:42:34,The Xecutive,"Lol. I see you have idea overload. Ok, let's step back, then. Like I said in my initial post, I kinda suck at plotting ^__^;; I can usually contribute when the ball is rolling, but again: one step at a time.<br/><br/>I'm probably going to develop a character as we move along. I don't have much set characters... If he's a hired gun, though... Hmmm... Also still trying to think how fiction might tied in.<br/><br/>What else did you want to cover before we start plotting? :3<br/><br/>And if it helps, you can throw some of your ideas out there and maybe I can help in choosing/developing it to make sense =]"
91,"Casual 1x1? [Fantasy, sci-fi, paranormal, etc.]",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=18&t=7300,2012-04-20T01:09:30,Sound of Silence,"Hmm, well currently I'm working out on smoothing out his backstory; it seemed really clutteredish and probably kind of made him seem like a Marty Stu to some people but that's besides the point. Umm...<br/><br/>It's ok if you suck at plotting XD I find going with the flow more exciting and such. I'm bad at plotting, too.<br/><br/>One idea I have is something sort of based off a roleplay I did in the past that I really enjoyed but my partner dropped off the Earth so it never got finished -_- Basically what happened in that rp was one moring he goes out for a walk to clear his hangover and comes across a shop that opens up about a block away from his apartment. He gets acquainted with the owner, but it's not long before some people come in looking for trouble. Ghosts of the past more or less, that the owner could care less about. One day they mysteriously are found dead or cannot be found at all.<br/><br/>Maybe we can work with something like that? I figue it could be anything, to leave some wiggle room for fantasy elements.<br/><br/>Edit: He lives in Jerusalem if that further helps with a setting XD"
92,"Casual 1x1? [Fantasy, sci-fi, paranormal, etc.]",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=18&t=7300,2012-04-20T17:33:04,The Xecutive,"So who was your partner playing? The killer or owner?<br/><br/>Yeah, go with the flow is something I usually do too. If anything you can write up a starter and I'll just go with it."
93,"Casual 1x1? [Fantasy, sci-fi, paranormal, etc.]",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=18&t=7300,2012-04-20T18:44:09,Sound of Silence,"They played the owner... when they got to the people randomly turning up dead, that was when they poofed so to speak. The shop could be anything like a deli or maybe a small dinner or something; if I'm remembering right it was some kind of place where food was made, but it wasn't on a large scale like a fancy or fastfood restaurant.<br/><br/>If you want me to write the starter, I can very well do that. It'll just take me some time, plus we need to come up with a name and such."
94,"Casual 1x1? [Fantasy, sci-fi, paranormal, etc.]",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=18&t=7300,2012-04-20T22:19:32,The Xecutive,"I can handle a character like that, I suppose.<br/><br/>Take your time and as far as the name of it, just make up anything. Personally, I usually just use song lyrics or something."
95,"Casual 1x1? [Fantasy, sci-fi, paranormal, etc.]",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=18&t=7300,2012-04-20T23:53:51,Sound of Silence,"Alright, I'll have it up within the next day or so... probably Monday or Tuesday depending.<br/><br/>I'll link it as well so no worries."
96,"Casual 1x1? [Fantasy, sci-fi, paranormal, etc.]",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=18&t=7300,2012-04-22T15:03:13,Sound of Silence,"l<a class=""postlink-local"" href=""https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=80&amp;t=7371"">viewtopic.php?f=80&amp;t=7371</a>l<br/><br/>Sorry about the wait XD I couldn't really think of a good title... if it's too lame and/or doesn't suit the roleplay I can always change it."
97,"Casual 1x1? [Fantasy, sci-fi, paranormal, etc.]",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=18&t=7300,2012-04-23T21:16:17,The Xecutive,"No problem. I usually don't log on during the weekend so I just read it now =]<br/><br/>Since I do still want to give this some kind of fictional twist, I'm trying to figure out what I can do to the char. I'm pretty much going to give her some kind of power. I'm torn between telepath, teleporter, or maybe not so out of the ordinary: knowing some kind of secret/information that others want.<br/><br/>So I'm assuming basic 90s since that's what we sort of discussed. I remember you saying your char is from Jerusalem, but I'm guessing we can be playing this somewhere in the states or something?"
98,"Casual 1x1? [Fantasy, sci-fi, paranormal, etc.]",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=18&t=7300,2012-04-23T21:26:24,Sound of Silence,"Alrighty, telepathy might work.<br/><br/>Hmm if you want the rp to take place in the States, I suppose I could do some editing to my post or something."
99,"Casual 1x1? [Fantasy, sci-fi, paranormal, etc.]",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=18&t=7300,2012-04-23T21:44:52,The Xecutive,Location isn't a big deal. I was just making one up since we never discussed it. Your post doesn't really say where he is so it can be anywhere we want.<br/><br/>Edit: Hopefully that was okay ;3
100,"Casual 1x1? [Fantasy, sci-fi, paranormal, etc.]",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=18&t=7300,2012-04-24T21:14:32,Sound of Silence,Well I hope what I wrote up was a good enough compromise for everything XD<br/><br/>I think I'm making this harder than it needs to be... I'll just shut up now and keep writing lol
101,"Casual 1x1? [Fantasy, sci-fi, paranormal, etc.]",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=18&t=7300,2012-04-25T19:25:19,The Xecutive,"Bleh...my post wan't great. Wasn't sure how to really move it forward. As you can tell she's on the run. From who exactly I'm not sure yet, but it has to do with her abilities, which will be more like Jean Grey/Professor X from X-Men xD I'm thinking with enough concentration and will power she can sometimes move objects with her mind too. Though it would make her weak if she pushes too hard...with the mind reading as well."
102,Searching For Partners!,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=73&t=52318,2017-06-09T05:57:14,Liam_Robin,"Hey! I'm Liam. I just joined the site, but I've been RPing for at least 12 years. I wanted to jump right in, and start searching for a partner.<br/><br/>I do have some rules, but I promise they're not too bad.<br/><br/>1. I prefer to RP over private messages.<br/>2. I'm 25. For that reason, I'm uncomfortable RPing with people younger than 18.<br/>3. Typically, my replies are 3-4 paragraphs. I tend to mirror length, though.<br/>4. I tend to make characters from scratch, so I don't currently have an archive of my characters. I almost always have a face claim in mind for them, though. So if you ever want to see what they look like, just ask me!<br/>5. I'm trans, and I really enjoy playing characters who are also trans guys. I'm also fine playing characters who aren't trans. I'm most comfortable playing male characters whether or not they're trans.<br/>6. I prefer mxm relationships, but I can be flexible with this.<br/><br/>Okay, I think that's all of my rules. Now onto what I'll RP! This definitely isn't a completed list, it's just what I can think of off the top of my head at the moment. Don't be afraid to message me to ask if I'll do something not on my list. I also love to plot with my partners!<br/><br/>Based on musicals (if you're interested, ask me what musicals I'm familiar enough to do this)<br/>Ghost x Mortal<br/>Game of Thrones-esque<br/>Horror/Dark plots<br/>Fantasy plots<br/>Serial KillerxDetective/Victim<br/>Some kind of werewolf plot?<br/>CelebrityxFan (not my favorite, we need a plot for this one)"
103,Searching For Partners!,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=73&t=52318,2017-06-19T20:30:05,Shadow_Heart,"Hey, if you're still around I'd love to do a Fantasy RP with you! I actually have a few ideas if you want to hear them."
104,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939&start=100,2013-08-11T04:13:03,GoldenKaaos,"Gemgrald looked down at her, hissing. He grasped her throat, squeezing. ""Watch where you're going, wretch."" He threw her down, standing over her. ""You're the new one... the 'star.' Heh."" His eyes were sharp and predatory."
105,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939&start=100,2013-08-11T04:17:49,Mystic Song,"Amora took in a sharp breath that was cut off by a hand clenched over her throat. She grabbed at his wrist, trying to pull herself out of his grasp. This only seemed to tick him off more, as he threw her into the wall. She hit the wall and crumpled on the ground, lifting her head and giving him a glare. ""Piss off!"" the words poured from her mouth before she realized what she was saying."
106,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939&start=100,2013-08-11T04:34:51,GoldenKaaos,"He picked her up again, holding her above him and snarling in her face. ""WHAT?!"" He tossed her around like a ragdoll against the wall again and again, blinded by a short rage. Finally, he calmed enough to sneer at her. ""You are clearly new. You must learn."" He lifted her again. ""I'll do little Timmy a favour and teach you."""
107,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939&start=100,2013-08-11T04:37:59,Mystic Song,"She grew pale when she realized what she had said, and let out a gasp as she was hoisted into the air by the collar of her dress. Her body was repeatedly slammed into the wall, making the paintings clatter and doors shudder. ""Please! Let go!"" she cried out, looking frightened for her own safety."
108,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939&start=100,2013-08-13T02:45:00,GoldenKaaos,"He chuckled. ""No,"" he whispered to her. ""I won't."" He pulled her into his chest, almost crushing her. ""I think you can pay for your infringement by doing some things for me..."" His breath was hot on her eat, almost scalding."
109,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939&start=100,2013-08-13T02:47:55,Mystic Song,"Amora winced when she felt his hot breath on her skin. ""T-things?"" she whispered since that was all she could do being pressed to tightly to the wall. She looked desperately elsewhere, hoping the other servant was there to get help. Her heart sank when no one else was there."
110,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939&start=100,2013-08-13T02:51:39,GoldenKaaos,"He chewed on her neck, drawing blood. ""For my stay here, you will be perfectly polite and you will wait on me hand on foot for my stay here. Is that understood?"" He yanked up on her hair."
111,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939&start=100,2013-08-13T02:54:47,Mystic Song,"Her muscles tightened when she felt sharp fangs pierce her skin, drawing blood. She reached up, putting a hand on the injury to keep it from bleeding any more. ""I was... GOING to anyways! Just, let off!"" she winced, pushing his head away with her bloodied hand."
112,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939&start=100,2013-08-13T02:58:37,GoldenKaaos,"He slapped her, clawed hand leaving cuts on her cheek. ""POLITENESS! You will learn to watch your mouth! You will serve me in my room in an hour."" His tail tickled her chin for a moment before he walked away."
113,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939&start=100,2013-08-13T03:10:10,Mystic Song,"Amora recoiled, feeling the claws rake into her tender flesh. Her eyes were shut tight as she was dropped to the floor with a thump. She opened one eye to watch him leave. She put her palm gently on her cheek, looking down. ""Amora... what have you done?"" she asked herself.<br/><br/>---------------------<br/><br/>After getting cleaned up, Amora slunk to the third floor. Her head remained downcast, worry clear on her face. Time has sped by; she had hardly enough time to disinfect her wounds on her cheek and neck before the clock struck 8. She knocked on the guest door once, twice, before entering the dark room."
114,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939&start=100,2013-08-15T01:57:57,GoldenKaaos,"Gemsgrald looked up. ""Ah, little slave girl... Why don't you get me a snack?"" He sat up in his bed, greasy hair covering his barrel chest. His yellow eyes glowed in the dark as he eyed her. ""And a scalding cloth."""
115,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939&start=100,2013-08-15T01:58:36,GoldenKaaos,"Gemsgrald looked up. ""Ah, little slave girl... Why don't you get me a snack?"" He sat up in his bed, greasy hair covering his barrel chest. His yellow eyes glowed in the dark as he eyed her. ""And a scalding cloth."""
116,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939&start=100,2013-08-15T02:05:17,Mystic Song,"Amora swallowed, cheeks slightly rosy when she saw he was shirtless. Demons were very fetching creatures, even if they were cruel most of the time. She nodded quickly, and retrieved a bowl of fresh fruit and a few other things on a platter, as well as a hot cloth. She skirted around the bed, eyeing the demon nervously as she set the tray on the bedstand."
117,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939&start=100,2013-08-15T18:41:20,GoldenKaaos,"He picked at the fruit slowly, keeping his eyes on her. When he'd had enough, he sat up again. ""I want you to wipe yourself down with that cloth,"" he purred. ""From top to bottom."""
118,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939&start=100,2013-08-15T18:47:41,Mystic Song,"Amora watched as he ate, fiddling with the edge of her skirt. She still did not want to be there, she would rather sleep and keep away from this demon. His request took her offguard. Daintily picking up the cloth, while keeping her eye on Gemsgrald, she first rubbed her face and neck, feeling her pores open from the steam. Next, the exposed parts of her arms and legs. She had some idea of what he wanted, but she preferred to avoid that intention as best she could. She did not want to lose her dignity and selfrespect at this demon's hand."
119,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939&start=100,2013-08-15T18:52:43,GoldenKaaos,"He watched her, then growled, baring a tooth. ""And the rest, little girly. I want to see you're all clean and pristine-- all over."" He rose threateningly."
120,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939&start=100,2013-08-15T18:56:37,Mystic Song,"She flinched slightly, cursing under her breath. He figured out her little way around his orders, and clearly he didn't appreciate being made the fool. She shut her eyes as she began to take first the sleeves off her shoulders. 'He wants a show? I'll give him a show to remember...' she thought with disdain as the dress fell to the floor, revealing her body beneath the thin slip. She cleaned the rest of herself, ignoring the demon took much of her willpower to do so."
121,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939&start=100,2013-08-16T05:45:38,GoldenKaaos,"The demon watched, eyelids half mast. ""You're missing all the little crooks and crannies my dear..."" He smiled slightly, standing. ""Let me help."""
122,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939&start=100,2013-08-16T05:48:53,Mystic Song,"<span style=""font-size: 200%; line-height: 116%;"">~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~<br/>Sorry, we are PMing until further notice <br/>as the content is not appropriate for younger audiences.<br/>~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~</span>"
123,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939&start=100,2013-08-16T21:31:59,GoldenKaaos,"The green demon grinned and bit into her neck, pushing into her forcefully in the very same moment. This lasted all of about 0.2 seconds before the door hit the wall with a splintering<span style=""font-weight: bold"">CRACK.</span><br/><br/>Tehvar strode into the room, seething. He took Gemsgrald off Amora and threw him against the wall, despite his smaller stature.<span style=""color: #FF0000""><span style=""font-weight: bold"">""Get. OUT!""</span></span><br/><br/>Gemsgrald picked himself up and growled at the smaller demon, only a tiny flicker of fear touching his eyes. ""<span style=""font-style: italic"">Your</span>slave was insolent and disobedient. I was teaching her a lesson f--""<br/><br/>Tehvar seemed to grow taller, his green eyes changing to a fiery yellow. He grabbed the larger demon by the throat and threw him out of the room.<span style=""color: #FF0000""><span style=""font-weight: bold"">""I teach my OWN LESSONS!""</span></span>He roared, infuriated. Standing there for a moment, catching his breath, he stormed out of the room after Gemsgrald, slamming the door behind him.<br/><br/>The next few moments did not sound in the least bit pretty. When some of Tehvar's other humans came to investigate, they found him standing over the completely destroyed body of Gemsgrald, hands over his ears, his chest heaving. The green demon's blood flooded the floor, and Tehvar was covered in blood.<br/><br/>Sessett hesitated, terrified, then went to comfort him, a hand out to his shoulder. Cook got in front of her just in time. ""No. He's fighting a battle.""<br/><br/>""But the other--""<br/><br/>""Not that kind of battle. I can't guarantee if you go to him now that he won't kill you instinctively."""
124,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939&start=120,2013-08-16T21:33:13,Mystic Song,"She let out a gasp, her back arching inward as she felt him take hold of her neck by the teeth. She let out a wail, squeezing her eyes shut. Of all the horrible things he could have done to her, he took away one of the only things she could never get back. Her freedom, her pride, her happiness, gone.<br/><br/>She collapsed limply on the bed, hands clawing at her ears, struggling for breath. Her whole body shook as she kept her eyes shut, not wanting to hear, or see what was going on behind her. All she knew was she was in pain, not only from the scratches but from the toll taken on her dignity."
125,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939&start=120,2013-08-16T21:50:09,GoldenKaaos,"Sessett stepped into the room. ""Amora? Let's go get you cleaned up, and maybe some tea to soothe your stomach,"" she said gently, going over. ""Close you eyes and let me lead you out, okay?"" She took Amora's hands."
126,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939&start=120,2013-08-16T21:54:04,Mystic Song,"Amora emitted a snarl like that of an injured animal, yanking hre hands out of Sessett's grip and tucking them beneath her bare chest. The hurt and anger in her eyes was clear, tears stained her cheeks. Her gaze grew more sad as she realized what she did. ""Just leave me here..."" she muttered looking away."
127,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939&start=120,2013-08-16T21:56:45,GoldenKaaos,"Sessett flinched, then frowned and touched her back. ""Sweetheart, we're all sorry for what happened, and you really... really need to get out of this room. Before he...""<br/><br/>The door hit the wall again. Tehvar padded in on his toes, face a mask of horror. ""Did he hurt you, my little snake?"""
128,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939&start=120,2013-08-16T22:12:32,Mystic Song,"Amora recoiled at her touch, though gentle, she couldn't stand being felt after-<br/><br/>The door slammed open, making Amora lift herself, eyes wide. In her mind, she saw Gemgrald coming back, and it was Tevhar lying dead on the ground, not the other way around. Her whole body quaked. When she realized who was dead and who was alive, she stared up at Tevhar, swallowing to try and speak. ""What... do you think?"" she spat back, even her voice was shaking. Blood dribbled onto the sheets beneath her."
129,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939&start=120,2013-08-16T22:16:36,GoldenKaaos,"The hair on the back of his neck rose, and his tail started lashing wildly. He confined himself to the corner of the room for a few moments. ""Forgive me. I am... easily angered at the moment. I am sorry for what he did, Amora. So sorry... Please let someone dress your wounds...""<br/><br/>Sessett put a hand out. ""I will clean and bandage them. You don't want to get infected."""
130,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939&start=120,2013-08-16T22:20:39,Mystic Song,"""Leave it"" she snapped quickly, wrapping herself in a sheet, and slowly standing up. She didn't even look her master in the eyes. ""I can do it myself"" she said with less vigor. Small drops of blood leaked from her as she walked to the door."
131,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939&start=120,2013-08-16T22:24:27,GoldenKaaos,"Tehvar put an arm in front of her.<span style=""font-style: italic"">""Please</span>, don't go out there,"" he pleaded. He paused. ""Unless you want to see how much pain he must have experienced for what he put you through,"" he added. ""In which case, go right ahead. But it's very gruesome..."" He looked down. ""I really showed my true colours today...""<br/><br/>Sessett looked up, then frowned and shook her head. She didn't believe that."
132,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939&start=120,2013-08-17T04:58:21,Mystic Song,"Amora stopped, giving Tevhar a sideways glance, or more of a glare really. ""Is he dead?"" she asked, wanting to know. If he wasn't, she would strangle and castrate him with her bare hands."
133,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939&start=120,2013-08-17T05:28:55,GoldenKaaos,"He looked cowed. ""He is very, very dead... extremely dead... I killed him enough for him to be dead three times over..."" He sounded deeply ashamed. ""And I loved every moment of it,"" he whispered to himself, sounding horrified."
134,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939&start=120,2013-08-17T05:37:43,Mystic Song,"She pulled the sheet around her lithe form further, her shoulders relaxing slightly. ""Good..."" she muttered, which seemed to catch Sessett off guard. Amora let out a sigh, gathered what little courage she had left, and exited the room to see the carnage for herself.<br/><br/>Blood. Gore. Everywhere. Amora glared down at the lifeless corpse with disgust, not from his entrails laying outside their cavity, but for his previous actions. With one sudden move, she brought her foot down on his neck, which let out a loud crack under heel. The others seemed to freeze, not making a sound, not even Cook. Amora continued to grind his throat under her bare heel for a moment or so, then took her foot off and stood there for what felt like the longest time."
135,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939&start=120,2013-08-17T05:44:57,GoldenKaaos,"Tehvar came out and watched. ""I need to speak to my mother. She will either immensely pleased or kill me. So before I do that, I want you to know that you are all my favourites."" He took a deep breath. ""I won't have any of you clean this up. I'll hire demons; this is a demon's mess. This is my mess...""<br/><br/>Marali touched his shoulder. ""We know that's not who you are.""<br/><br/>""I don't."""
136,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939&start=120,2013-08-17T05:51:34,Mystic Song,"Without another word, Amora pushed past the others and went to her room, stopping only once to get a first aid kit. As soon as she closed the door and lit a candle, her eyes watered again. She bit her lip to keep from sobbing, and when she sat down she flinched as pain shot up her spine. As gently as she could, she bandaged herself, trying to keep her tears from stinging her scratches. She grabbed another dress, almost thankful it was that frilly abomination that was bloodied and not something else. She sat on the bed, simply staring into space, wondering why she didn't do more to defend herself."
137,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939&start=120,2013-08-17T05:54:33,GoldenKaaos,"There was a knock on the door. ""Are you decent? Can I come in?"" It was Tehvar's voice. He had waited almost an hour to try to find her again, letting get the alone time she needed. Additionally, he had cleaned himself up. There was a cut on his cheek-- the only sign that Gemsgrald had fought back."
138,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939&start=120,2013-08-17T05:55:57,Mystic Song,"Amora's eyes darted to the doorway, and she let out a sigh. ""Come in..."" she muttered, pulling the hem of her dress down further over her legs to hide the bindings."
139,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939&start=120,2013-08-17T06:07:01,GoldenKaaos,"He stepped into the room, eyes downcast. ""This is probably a very uncomfortable question, but... how far did he get? It's important. If he fully... you know... then we need to take measures."" He inhaled, then released a heavy breath. ""Aside from that, is there anything within my means that I can get you?"""
140,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939&start=120,2013-08-17T06:20:01,Mystic Song,"Amora folded her arms, ""He went far... 'fully' if you want to put it that way..."" She felt terrible in front of him, just torn down. It was enough that THAT had happened, but she didn't want to discuss it with him, of all people she could talk to. She tried to make an excuse: ""Really though, with how much groping and grabbing I've dealt with at the auction house, it would only be a matter of time before...before...."" She bit her bottom lip tighter, tighter, trying, begging herself not to cry in front of him. Tears fell, making the claw marks on her cheek sting, her shoulders quivered. She felt like a weakling, crying in front of him like this, but she couldn't help it. Trauma did that to her."
141,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939&start=120,2013-08-17T06:23:35,GoldenKaaos,"Tehvar sighed and sat next to her. ""Such is the world we live in. I have some herbs you can take so there aren't any more of my kind to join the half-breed race. Even if he didn't finish, better safe than sorry, right?"" He paused, feeling awkward. Then, he put an arm around her shoulder. ""I'm just a guy, Amora. A guy who can help you."""
142,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939&start=120,2013-08-17T06:28:45,Mystic Song,"What she once would have never allowed, she let him sit next to her and put his arm around her shoulder. She continued to cry harder, covering her face. ""I'm... weak. Weak enough to let him take advantage..."" she hiccupped, her hands turning to fists at the mere mention of the grin skinned demon. She slammed her hands down on her thighs, though it wracked her legs with pain. ""You wouldn't want a fighter who can be overcome so easily..."" she muttered, looking away from him."
143,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939&start=120,2013-08-17T06:33:50,GoldenKaaos,"He rubbed her arm. ""You haven't been trained yet, Amora. It was your fighting spirit that got you into that mess in the first place... and not to mention, he was a demon. No human, no matter how good, can take on a demon. You'll be fighting humans. You aren't weak at all."" He nosed her cheek. ""I have faith in you. That's why I picked you. If... if it helps, I'll teach you how to cast an illusion so you can make yourself more undesirable to demons like Gemsgrald."" He looked at her, no danger in his eyes. ""You're very attractive, and that will get you in trouble."" It wasn't meant as flattery; he stated it as a fact."
144,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939&start=140,2013-08-17T17:09:49,Mystic Song,"Amora blushed quite a bit as he spoke. Uncertain of what to say in response, she snatched up a few leaves of herb he had brought and stuffed them in her mouth, grimacing at the revolting taste. She swallowed, holding back a shudder as it went down her throat. She hugged herself, staying silent for the longest time."
145,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939&start=140,2013-08-17T20:58:39,GoldenKaaos,"Tehvar reached for a book-- there were books in every room. ""I hear tell you don't know how to read, so how about we read a story together? I'll show you how."" He opened to a page in the book where a short story began. ""Why not this one?"""
146,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939&start=140,2013-08-18T04:59:40,Mystic Song,"Amora arched a brow, questioning his intent. This was almost a daily occurrence for her when it came to Tevhar. She loosened her shoulders slightly, and leaned over the book, looking at the delicate illustrations. The scribbles on the page obviously told a story. It just had to take the right kind of finesse to pull the tale out."
147,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939&start=140,2013-08-18T05:32:27,GoldenKaaos,"He smiled charmingly at her. ""I'll take that as a yes. Let's start first with the letters..."" He produced a pen from nowhere and started writing on the page, apparently unconcerned. He explained each letter, then started reading the page out loud to her, showing how the letters were used. After he'd repeated a few letters to her and read the first few sentences with her, he nodded slightly. ""So, do you think you can read this sentence with a little help?"" he asked gently."
148,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939&start=140,2013-08-19T02:58:58,Mystic Song,"Amora had always been a quick learner, even as a child. She stared intently, nodding on occasion, repeating words and letter sounds back to him. It took some time, but she managed to figure it out. ""Mhm"" she nodded. ""Once...uh-upon..ah.. a... time..."""
149,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939&start=140,2013-08-19T03:11:18,GoldenKaaos,"He smiled at her and helped her through that sentence-- then the whole story, telling her why certain words sounded certain ways despite their strange spelling. He was very patient, and seemed deeply pleased whenever she got it right. They got to the end of the story, and he grinned. ""You are brilliant. A quick learner."""
150,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939&start=140,2013-08-19T03:14:06,Mystic Song,"Amora gave a quiet smile once they finished. However, it soon faded on her lips as something distressing popped into her head. She was silent for a moment, clearly pondering something, when she asked, ""Why did you kill him? You could have just injured him enough that he wouldn't go after anyone else... Why kill him?"""
151,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939&start=140,2013-08-19T03:17:52,GoldenKaaos,"Tehvar actually flinched at her words. He suddenly let her go and stood, going to the edge of the room and facing away from her. ""Because, Amora, I... I was not in control of myself. Seeing what he was doing to you made me very, very angry..."" He took a deep breath. ""It was like I lost all of what is myself when the anger took over. The anger ruled me. I killed him because I am a victim to my own anger..."" He sounded deeply ashamed. ""Not to mention I wouldn't have stood a chance in a fair fight. I had to kill him quickly, or he would have killed me. But that's just excuses..."" He visibly sagged."
152,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939&start=140,2013-08-19T03:23:19,Mystic Song,"Amora looked up with concern when he got up. She appeared saddened, regretting even bring it up. ""He deserved it..."" she whispered, ""He deserved every scratch he got..."" She stood, though it hurt, she barely noticed. ""If I can be tamed,"" she said quietly, placing a hand on his shoulder, ""then you can keep your anger in check."""
153,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939&start=140,2013-08-19T03:32:39,GoldenKaaos,"He turned and looked at her, giving her a slightly lopsided smile. ""I have no intention of taming you, my little snake. I like you just how you are. I'm only hoping to contribute a little refinement to your ferocity."" He sobered for a moment. ""But... I do need to get my anger in check."" He sighed. ""Especially tomorrow morning, when I have to try to explain this..."""
154,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939&start=140,2013-08-19T03:35:06,Mystic Song,"She returned the smile, letting out a sigh. ""How will you explain HIS actions, though? I mean, you defended me."" Just that thought made her pause, staring off into space for a moment. She shook her head, blinking, shaking the thoughts away so as to continue, ""How are you going to explain that you were doing it for your human 'pets'?"""
155,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939&start=140,2013-08-19T03:40:24,GoldenKaaos,"He looked away, cheeks becoming a little darker. ""I have to lie... He was causing damage to my property, and took you into his bed before I got a chance to."" He cleared his throat. ""That will be my story, anyway. In truth I would defend you regardless of my attraction to-- I mean, of whether or not I am attracted to you,"" he amended."
156,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939&start=140,2013-08-19T03:45:30,Mystic Song,"She couldn't help but blush. 'Before he got a chance to...' she shivered slightly. ""That will be my story, anyway. In truth I would defend you regardless of my attraction to-- I mean, of whether or not I am attracted to you,"" Amora leaned closer, looking curiously at him. What did he mean, attraction? Was that the reason he defended her? Before she could ask, she let out a yawn. It was the wee hours of the morning, of course she was tired."
157,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939&start=140,2013-08-19T03:48:41,GoldenKaaos,"He noticed her giving him that look and frowned a little. ""What?"" Then she yawned, and he smiled slightly. ""Forgive me, I've kept you up far too late. I'll take my leave now..."" He bowed to her-- him, a demon, bowing to her, a ""lowly"" human, then straightened and went to the door."
158,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939&start=140,2013-08-19T03:56:42,Mystic Song,"Amora couldn't help but smile at his confusion. It was rather amusing to her. He bowed; an action that surprised her, and started to leave. She reached out to him, then withdrew. There was no need to keep him here any longer.<br/><br/>She laid down on the bed after the door was closed. She stared up at the ceiling, contemplating what Tevhar meant by his 'attraction'. An idea reared its head in her brain, making her redden and try to remove it, but it stayed. 'No... that wouldn't... he...' she thought, leaning over and blowing out the candle with a huff, leaving the smoky smell wafting through the room as she turned over and tried to sleep."
159,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939&start=140,2013-08-19T04:04:56,GoldenKaaos,"The next morning, Tehvar was absent from breakfast. Everyone was silent, tension hanging in the air.  They all knew that their Master was in a perilous visit with his mother, and had no idea whether or not he would come back. Additionally, there were demons in the hallway, cleaning up the corpse of Gemsgrald.<br/><br/>----<br/><br/>Tehvar stood in front of a door, staring at it. Behind that door was his hated, dreaded, awful mother. He didn't want to go in-- but he knew he had to. He took a deep breath, and finally pushed the door open. In a chair before him sat the stunningly beautiful demoness that was his mother. He bowed low. ""Good morning, mother."""
160,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939&start=140,2013-08-19T04:20:31,Mystic Song,"Amora hardly touched her food. The idea that Tevhar was risking his neck for her and the others made her feel ill. Not to mention the demons in the hallway. Thankfully though, they were only in the 3rd floor, and she didn't go there.<br/><br/>Of course, the whole time she had been thinking about last night. Not so much the attack, but the time afterwards, with Tevhar. It left her with so many questions and feelings she hardly knew how to cope.<br/><br/>----------------------------<br/><br/>Eskhara reclined in her padded armchair, holding a cigarette holder between her two thin fingers. The door opened, but the demoness made no move to straighten up. If a demon had a problem with how she sat, they wouldn't live long enough to even regret it.<br/><br/>She drew in a puff of smoke, letting it out in a ring that circled Tevhar's face. She grinned a sickening grin, eyes half lidded. ""Now, what would you want, Tevhar? It will be many weeks until Mummy's little party."" She used the word 'Mummy' tauntingly, like Tevhar was little more than a toddler. To her, that was all he was. A spoiled little brat that she would still have to see if he was worthy of her fortune and status."
161,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939&start=140,2013-08-19T04:34:15,GoldenKaaos,"The others didn't question her silence, or the fact that she wasn't eating. They all felt much the same, though perhaps for different reasons. Sessett put a hand on Amora's shoulder, expression morose.""<br/><br/>----<br/><br/>He looked up and met her eyes, a stubborn set to his chin. He had to simultaneously show respect and a spine, with this woman. ""I've come to inform you that I've killed the guest you sent me. He was very rude, in my house,"" he said coolly. This would be surprising: Tehvar shouldn't even be able to kill even the lowliest of demons."
162,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939&start=140,2013-08-19T04:37:52,Mystic Song,"The demoness's eyes seemed to search him, for what, nobody other than herself could be certain of. She didn't seem surprised, more questioning than expected. ""Killed him? Why would that be?"" she asked in an even tone."
163,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939&start=140,2013-08-19T04:41:28,GoldenKaaos,"Tehvar took a deep breath. This was the pivotal moment. He had to make his lie believable. ""He tried to rape my new human. Not only was he damaging my property, but he was taking my right to properly break her in as mine. Additionally, this human is to be the contestant for your party, and damaging her is sabotage: cheating. I could not allow it. When I relayed my displeasure and insisted that he stop, he informed me that even in my own home I could not make him do anything, because he could kill me easily. I proved him wrong."" His last statement was said in a low, dark voice. His eyes glowed with hate."
164,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939&start=160,2013-08-19T04:48:13,Mystic Song,"She placed the holder on the stand beside her and intertwined her fingers, placing the tips of her index fingers on her forehead. She watched him with intensity. Time seemed to slow as she thought about what should be done. The very faintest of smiles broke out on her intense mask of a face she wore. ""My, Tevhar, aren't you just full of surprises?""<br/><br/>Gracefully, she rose from her seat and went to the window, looking out over the city which looked beautiful in that lighting. ""Gemsgrald was always unable to differentiate his from others', I assumed it would have gotten the better of him at some point, but this..."" She turned her head towards him, ""This is far from what I was expecting."""
165,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939&start=160,2013-08-19T04:53:03,GoldenKaaos,"He walked over to stand next to her, looking faintly smug. ""I don't think it was what he was expecting, either."" The tiny part of him that liked his mother, and enjoyed pain and killing, was very proud of himself for this. ""Teach people to underestimate me."""
166,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939&start=160,2013-08-19T04:55:25,Mystic Song,"""Don't be so smug, darling. He may have been a tough fighter, but he was weak in the head. Anyone with the intellect of an animal could find a way to kill him."" she replied curtly."
167,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939&start=160,2013-08-19T04:59:32,GoldenKaaos,"His expression evened out into a cool look that gave away nothing. ""This I will grant. But, as you know, intellect is the only way I could take down a full blooded demon. As much as you may wish for me to accomplish the impossible, I simply don't have the sheer power to fight an intelligent and powerful demon. I can kill only through careful planning and cunning. Sabotage. Poison. Assassins. I use the resources I have."""
168,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939&start=160,2013-08-19T05:03:47,Mystic Song,"She looked at him narrow eyed, ""Certainly. Only someone as foolish as a human would try to fight something they know for a fact that they cannot best."" She gave him that tidbit of satisfaction, then responded with slight force in her words, ""However, if I find you killing off fullblooded demons left and right just to test this newfound 'strength' of yours, I will be sure to give you a nice studded collar for whoever decides to purchase you from the auction house."""
169,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939&start=160,2013-08-19T05:07:22,GoldenKaaos,"He dipped his head respectfully. ""Of course not, mother. I only killed him because he was offending me in my own home. I wouldn't dare to kill without provocation."" He wandered to the other side of the room, tail flicking a little behind him. ""Tell me again, mother, why you chose me to inherit, and not one of your full blooded children?"""
170,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939&start=160,2013-08-19T05:12:09,Mystic Song,"""The other children aren't as amusing as you. Not as difficult to deal with either."" She muttered, then waved a hand. ""Now off with you. I have a meeting in an hour, and I wish to freshen up."""
171,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939&start=160,2013-08-19T05:16:42,GoldenKaaos,"""Yes, Mother. Thank you for seeing me, Mother. I will be sure to visit again if you wish me to."" He left the room, holding his breath as he walked out of her house. Once he was outside, he released a huge sigh. One more visit with his mother survived. He counted that as a win.<br/><br/>Tehvar made his way home, and walked in, looking worn. Almost everyone was waiting in the parlour for him. He smiled at them all and raised his arms. ""I'm still alive! WOO!""<br/><br/>There were quite a lot of sighs of reliefs and ""WOO!""s in response to his. There was a general applause. Marali hugged him. ""I'm so glad you're still alive, Master!""<br/><br/>He grinned at her, then up at everyone else. ""Let's celebrate. I could use a little merriment after that."""
172,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939&start=160,2013-08-19T05:25:24,Mystic Song,"Amora walked up, looking expectantly at her master. ""So... things went well? You weren't punished?"" Amora obliged in asking the questions no one else seemed to dare ask as she stood near. Suddenly, Amora wrapped her arms around his neck, surprising Malari enough that she let go and stepped back. The girl's throat felt tight, she didn't want to cry in front of everyone. The hug was sudden enough that everyone stared. She felt secure there, holding on, hoping he wouldn't scare her like that again. He could have died."
173,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939&start=160,2013-08-19T05:30:33,GoldenKaaos,"Tehvar froze, a little surprised. After the shock faded, he wrapped her arms around her in return. ""Mother was surprised, and I think a little impressed. I wasn't punished. I was mostly ignored-- which is fine by me. I am safest, being ignored by her."" He swallowed, feeling slightly awkward, but covered it with a smarmy smile. ""I didn't realize you cared.""<br/><br/>Marali watched them, eyes narrowed. He usually ignored her. Why wasn't he treating Amora the same way?"
174,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939&start=160,2013-08-19T16:08:24,Mystic Song,"She wanted to stay there, in his arms, she felt secure. Even though she didn't want anyone to get too close to her after last night, he seemed to be the loophole of the whole thing. She opened her eyes, remembering nearby everyone else was watching with surprise at this sudden act. She let go promptly, stepping back. She was red in the face, she looked down, hardly more than a whisper, ""It's good to have you back."""
175,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939&start=160,2013-08-27T23:04:59,GoldenKaaos,"Tehvar cocked his head to the side and smiled at her. ""Gee. And not too long ago you hated me. I think I'm doing well for myself."" He strode further into the house and threw himself dramatically onto a cushy sofa. ""Give me eat!"" he cried, grinning.<br/><br/>Cook shook his head, laughing, and headed into the kitchen. People began to disperse. Marali sniffed angrily in Amora's direction and settled next to Tehvar on the sofa, thrusting her breasts under his nose without much subtlety. Tehvar gently pushed her off slightly. ""Space, my pet. I have had a trying morning."""
176,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939&start=160,2013-08-28T04:58:25,Mystic Song,"Her lip visibly tightened into a thin line, appearing displeased about how amused he was at this. It wasn't her fault she slipped up! Well, maybe it had been... No! It was his fault for being so suave and collected, and for saving her. Those thoughts and others went through her mind as Tevhar went further into his abode. Amora settled by the couch, resting her arms on the back and leaning forward. Malari seemed very eager to please her master this morning, Amora could only wonder why. ""So, if you aren't TOO busy being pampered, when should we continue my training?"""
177,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939&start=160,2013-08-28T06:41:30,GoldenKaaos,"Tehvar looked up at her and smiled. ""Now don't be sour, my little snake. I haven't forgotten you. We will continue with your training as soon as I've had something to eat."" His stomach growled. ""I haven't had my breakfast yet, and ask anyone here; I'm not fun when I'm hungry.""<br/><br/>Marali nodded sagely. ""No fun at all. He gets snappy and irritated, and he will have no patience at all for incompetence.""<br/><br/>""I'm sure Amora will be plenty competent,"" he commented, giving Marali a disapproving glance. ""Now then, my little snake. We will meditate some, then pick a form of fighting. What do you think? Hand to hand or magic today?"""
178,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939&start=160,2013-08-28T15:51:37,Mystic Song,"Amora glanced over at Malari, arching a brow. What was with her today? She was asking to be beaten. ""Let's try magic."" Amora said after a moment of contemplation. Continuing to lean over the two, she thought she noticed Malari glaring at her for getting so close to Tevhar, but Amora was too busy staring at his horns out of sheer boredom. They were swirled, like one would picture a unicorn horn to look like, but the same if not darker color as his skin. It was fascinating."
179,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939&start=160,2013-08-29T05:08:07,GoldenKaaos,"Tehvar had his breakfast brought to him, and smiled. Eggs and toast: a quick and easy  breakfast, as well as some tea. He ate his eggs and toast contentedly, then sipped at his tea. ""I apologize for taking so long,"" he mumbled idly. ""It's nice to relax a little before we get started."" He finished his tea and placed it down on the table. ""So, magic you say? This should be fun. We'll head out to the courtyard again."" He whistled and started towards the door to the outside, tail swinging behind him.<br/><br/>Marali stood up and narrowed her eyes at Amora, saying nothing."
180,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939&start=160,2013-08-29T05:12:07,Mystic Song,"Amora followed suit, though she noticed Malari's glare. She stopped before she got to the door and asked, ""What's your problem?"""
181,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939&start=160,2013-08-29T05:15:53,GoldenKaaos,"She sniffed. ""Just don't go getting any ideas. He just likes you because you're new and shiny. He'll get over it soon enough and he'll treat you like the rest of us. I wouldn't want you to get your hopes up."" She crossed her arms, clearly irritated."
182,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939&start=160,2013-08-29T05:19:16,Mystic Song,"""Ideas? What-..."" She paused, her face turning red. ""Are you accusing me of flirting with him?!"" She gaped, looking downright shocked. ""Why the HELL would I be doing that?! I've known him for a few days, and even then, he is a demon! What makes you think I'm twisted enough in the head to go after him like some lovesick puppy??"""
183,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939&start=160,2013-08-30T03:38:21,GoldenKaaos,"She rose a brow. ""Well, the way you've been behaving, it isn't hard to make that assumption. Just keep your hands off him.""<br/><br/>Tehvar poked his head back into the room. ""Excuse me ladies,"" he said in an even tone. ""But we<span style=""font-style: italic"">do</span>have work to do."""
184,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939&start=180,2013-08-30T15:00:32,Mystic Song,"Amora rolled her eyes and went out into the garden. The last thing she needed to be told was that she was in love with the guy who was forcing her to kill other humans! There was no logic to it. Just because he was gentle compared to most demons, was willing to give her things she couldn't get at the auction house... protected her from that monster... Amora bit her lower lip, thinking of these things. Could it actually be true? She shook the thoughts away, though they still lingered in spirit, and she prepared herself for her lesson."
185,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939&start=180,2013-08-30T18:00:23,GoldenKaaos,"Tehvar watched her for a few moments. ""Relax and focus. Practice the thing we did during out first lesson. When you are focused, we will begin with magic."" He picked at his tail idly, closing his eyes and seeming to meditate."
186,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939&start=180,2013-08-30T18:09:05,Mystic Song,"Amora shut her eyes, but after a moment or two, she started to fidget. What if what Malari said WAS true? What if she did actually like Tevhar? She shook her head, taking in a few breaths to calm herself. She didn't need to think about it now; she just had to concentrate."
187,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939&start=180,2013-08-31T04:19:10,GoldenKaaos,"Tehvar cracked an eye open to look at her, observing her technique. He noticed the fidgeting, and also the attempt to concentrate. He recognized the signs. ""Is something bothering you?"" he asked idly. ""It would be best to resolve that now."""
188,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939&start=180,2013-08-31T04:21:26,Mystic Song,"""It's nothing,"" she said quickly, finally starting to relax. She didn't need to get into that topic with him, not now, not ever."
189,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939&start=180,2013-08-31T04:24:35,GoldenKaaos,"""I highly doubt that, but you don't have to tell me. Just don't let it distract you,"" he said calmly, closing his eyes again. He hummed to himself, a soothing baritone note that centered him."
190,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939&start=180,2013-08-31T04:26:54,Mystic Song,"She exhaled again, releasing whatever pent up frustrations she had earlier and just relaxed. Listening to his humming, the rustling of leaves in the wind, her heart beating and the fainter sound of his own heart."
191,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939&start=180,2013-08-31T05:01:01,GoldenKaaos,"Tehvar smiled in satisfaction. ""That's it. Now we can s tart"" He stood and offered her his arm, evidently to lead her somewhere. ""We will begin with your magic training presently."" His hands glowed faintly."
192,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939&start=180,2013-08-31T05:07:01,Mystic Song,"She opened her eyes and nodded, though she seemed slightly skeptical about the whole magic thing. She could see his hands glowing, but it still didn't seem logical. She hooked his arm, though she felt rather stupid, like she was about to be lead into a ballroom instead of taught how to fight."
193,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939&start=180,2013-08-31T05:08:52,GoldenKaaos,"He led her into a different courtyard: one that was much less nice, with scorch marks covering the ground. He touched her forehead, fingers glowing, in the hope that this would trigger her magical ability. He sent a current of his own magic through her, eyes focused."
194,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939&start=180,2013-08-31T05:12:08,Mystic Song,"She looked at the ground, looking clearly confused at all the carnage, when he suddenly touched her forehead. ""Wha-"" she began, but stopped as her eyes glinted and she felt something surge through her like a wave. She stiffened, blinked a few times, then stared at her hands. She felt odd, stronger, like he tapped into a vein of pure energy inside her. ""What did you do?"" she asked, awestruck."
195,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939&start=180,2013-08-31T05:21:21,GoldenKaaos,"He smiled charmingly. ""I woke you up. That part of you has been sleeping inside of you all this time. You have quite a power that you've never touched. Don't you feel powerful? Try to direct it into your hands."""
196,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939&start=180,2013-08-31T05:29:22,Mystic Song,"""Woke me up, huh..."" She tried to concentrate, focusing on pushing the energy towards her hands. They began to glow, brighter and brighter. She opened an eye and gasped at what she saw. She turned her hands over, staring at the light, amazed that she did this.<br/><br/>Experimentally, she pointed a finger at the ground and a loud boom could be heard from inside the house. Both Amora and Tevhar were flung from that spot and Amora landed hard in some thorny bushes. ""Oow..."" she muttered, rubbing her head. The place where they had been standing was smoking and had a large black soot stain."
197,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939&start=180,2013-08-31T06:07:27,GoldenKaaos,"Tehvar got up, laughing loudly. ""Wonderful! Brilliant!"" He brushed off some of the leaves and touched his butt where he'd landed, and it was now quite sore. He looked at the scorch mark. ""I am impressed! You certainly don't lack power. Now we just need to get some skill and control in there, eh?"""
198,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939&start=180,2013-08-31T06:11:59,Mystic Song,"""I.. what?"" She got up, brushing the leaves off her and picking a stick out of her dress. She looked confused again, staring at her hands again, which looked back to normal. ""I did that?"" she asked, nudging at the black stain with her shoe."
199,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939&start=180,2013-09-01T03:09:22,GoldenKaaos,"""That's right!"" he said gleefully. ""And it was brilliant. Now try to focus the energy in your hands again, but not quite so much of it, and not so quickly,"" he instructed eagerly, tail flicking with excitement."
200,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939&start=180,2013-09-01T03:44:21,Mystic Song,"She arched her brow, seeming unconvinced. She shut her eyes tight, peeking slightly as she focused the energy on her hands again, but with less intensity than before. Her hands glowed, but not as brightly as before."
201,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939&start=180,2013-09-01T03:54:13,GoldenKaaos,"""Now,"" he said gently, touching her elbow. ""Aim the energy at that target, and throw it."" He touched her gently, nudging her into the right position for doing it. ""Hold this pose when you do it."""
202,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939&start=180,2013-09-01T04:09:05,Mystic Song,"Amora opened both eyes, noticing him moving her towards a small, stick dummy at the edge of the yard. She focused on it, feeling a small orb of energy form at the end of her fingertips. Gritting her teeth together, she let it go. It turned the head of the dummy into splinters that caught on fire. She dropped the pose, looking shocked again. ""I did it..."" she allowed herself a small smile that grew wide. ""I did it!"""
203,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939&start=180,2013-09-04T01:42:19,GoldenKaaos,"He grinned with her. ""You did! You did do it! Isn't it great? I'm so proud of you!"" He watched the dummy burn with silent satisfaction. This really was very good. He directed her towards another one to try something different, moving her elbows to a different position with the tips of her fingers. ""Now try making it cold. Just think 'cold,' when you get ready to throw it. Ready?"""
204,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939&start=20,2013-08-05T05:50:09,Mystic Song,"""Yeah, I could go for something."" In truth, Amora was fully willing to eat a whole roast pig if she could get her hands on it. The slavers never liked to feed the ones that gave them trouble, meaning her. She let out a sigh; was this really what the rest of her life was going to be like? Being the pet of some demon scum while slaving away? Really not a preferred life to lead, if you were to ask her."
205,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939&start=20,2013-08-05T19:22:26,GoldenKaaos,"""Come this way, then."" She did a little flourish, then went to the door and opened in to the hallway. ""We will be going straight to the kitchen. No doubt those cursed warts they call slavers at the auction house half starved you to death."" It was the first unpleasant thing she'd said, and she had said it with very strong intonation. They traveled down the surprisingly plain hallways, down a steep well of steps with gloomy sconces set in the wall, to the good smelling, noisy environment of the manor's kitchen.<br/><br/>A large, burly man, with a cook hat that seemed dwarfed by his huge person, meandered over to meet them. ""What can I do you for? Some fresh bread? Just came out' the oven. Perhaps some of last night's roast? No need to worry about eating that. The Master never has left overs."""
206,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939&start=20,2013-08-05T19:59:11,Mystic Song,"Amora pushed herself off her lazy bum and followed the maid. ""Yeah...."" she muttered in response, though the woman's sudden emphasis on what the slavers did seemed to catch her offguard. Weren't all demons like that?<br/><br/>The scent of freshly baked bread soon overwhelmed the hallway as they went, making the young woman smile and murmur 'Mmm' in response. She really had missed regular food, but she never really thought about it much while in the auction house, as she was usually planning ways to escape.<br/><br/>Amora had to tilt her head upwards to look the man in the face, he was so much taller than her. ""Bread would be good, thanks"" She soon found herself at a small wooden table, taking large bites out of a buttered piece of bread. If she could purr, she would. The butter was thick and creamy, the bread was crunchy on the outside and soft and fluffy on the inside. It reminded her so much of her mother's bread. She paused midchew, and thought. What was her parents doing? She was the light of their world, how were they to live without her? She had hardly thought of them in all the weeks she had been gone, how was that possible??"
207,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939&start=20,2013-08-05T20:27:02,GoldenKaaos,"The man and the woman were talking with one another. ""Did you hear? Lettie told the Master about her boy down on Hesser Street and he wasn't angry like she thought he would be.""<br/><br/>""Why would he be?"" the Cool asked, glancing down at her. ""He usually doesn't care what we do as long as we get out work done.""<br/><br/>""Well, she had been taking a little longer on her trips to the food market than usual, and he made her tell him why. But he wasn't mad! In fact, you know what he told her? He said he'd look into purchasing this young man so that she may have him here instead of wasting time on her trips.""<br/><br/>""Then she and the young man are very fortunate,"" the Cook replied, cutting up a slab of meat.<br/><br/>""Do you think he'll do that if<span style=""font-style: italic"">I</span>fall in love someday?"" she asked dreamily.<br/><br/>""Perhaps. If it suits him,"" the Cook replied. It seemed he was not as taken with Tehvar as the others were.<br/><br/>""You have no faith, Rembrant!"" she cried, irritated with him.<br/><br/>""You have only seen his good side. I've been around for most of his life. There is more to him than a 'kind' Master."" He looked at Amora. ""You remember that too. He'll be nice to you so long as what you do suits him. If you become an inconvenience, he gets upset. The Master very much hates it when his perfect world crumbles even the tiniest bit. He considers himself a philanthropist. Hah."" He turned back to his cooking."
208,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939&start=20,2013-08-05T20:36:53,Mystic Song,"She kept eating, wondering why their master would trust them to do errands outside the house. And why didn't he get mad that she had fallen for some young fellow without his realization? He seemed far too carefree that way.<br/><br/>She ceased chewing when the cooked named Rembrant looked at her sternly. It seemed that demon wasn't always this cheery when it came to dealing with the more rowdy humans. Like her. She gave a nod and resumed eating. 'Well' she thought 'If I can keep myself on his good side, I won't have anything to worry about...'"
209,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939&start=20,2013-08-05T21:12:26,GoldenKaaos,"Sessett and the Cook talked some more while Amora ate. When she had finished her food, and had any extra that she might have wanted, Sessett took her back up the stairs to show her the house. The young woman sounded like quite the tour guide, pointing out this room and that. They started with the first floor--the kitchen had been in the basement-- and went up from there. There were separate bathrooms for demons and humans, as no demon would want to place his rump where a lowly human had placed theirs. There were sitting rooms for guests, a room for games, mostly of the gambling variety, and a Library.<br/><br/>The second floor was used for the living quarters of the resident humans. There were about fifteen small, square rooms. Sessett showed her which one was hers, and also showed her the prison cell at the end of the hall. There was a dark spot that looked suspiciously like dried blood, but as Sessett explained, this was mostly for show. She had been there for six years and she had never seen anyone go in there.<br/><br/>On the third floor there were a lot of off limits rooms. ""This is the Master's Labratory. Off limits."" ""This is the Master's personal Library. Also off limits."" ""This is the Master's office. This too, is off limits. You can safely assume anything up here is off limits, especially the Master's bedroom, which is here."" Sessett gestured at an intricate set of doors made of beautiful red wood, with lots of tiny designs carved into the wood.<br/><br/>As they went to pass by the office again, as you had to go past it to get to the stairs, there was a noise of movement from within. Tehvar opened the door and looked out at the two of them. ""Sessett, are you finished with her?""<br/><br/>""If you so wish me to be, Master,"" she said meekly.<br/><br/>He sighed, exasperated. ""Have you done all the things I asked you to?""<br/><br/>""Oh! Yes, sir. We finished the tour just now,"" she said, beaming at him and curtsying.<br/><br/>""Good. I'm ready to see her."" He looked at Amora, bright green eyes giving away nothing. ""Step into my office, little snake."""
210,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939&start=20,2013-08-05T23:05:59,Mystic Song,"Amora walked around with Sessett, looking at the house with an expression of contemplation. The demon DID have a nice house, she had to admit, though the room on the second floor gave her the shivers. Why was that there if he never used it?<br/><br/>The door to the office swung open and Amora's eyes narrowed at her master. She couldn't really help it, the mere sight of him made her go on edge. She stared him down, her blue eyes looking like they would pierce his green. She continued to watch him as she entered the office, not knowing what to expect after that."
211,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939&start=20,2013-08-05T23:11:40,GoldenKaaos,"That fierce gaze seemed so familiar for a split second, and he started to shrink away. Suddenly he straightened and cleared his throat, smiling lazily. ""Have a seat."" He gestured at a smallish cushy chair set in front of his clearly very used, slightly larger cushy chair. ""I assume Sessett told you what you would be seeing me for this evening?"""
212,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939&start=20,2013-08-05T23:17:30,Mystic Song,"She could see him falter, which made her resolve even stronger, and amused her. He couldn't possibly be afraid of her, could he? No, he regained his composure and showed her a seat, which she took, though she half sank into it. ""No, she didn't explain what I was going to be doing here."" She folded her arms in front of her, emphasizing her bosom just a bit."
213,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939&start=20,2013-08-05T23:26:46,GoldenKaaos,"His eyes strayed for just a moment, then he cleared his throat again and met her eyes. ""We need to discuss what your role here is going to be."" He paused to make sure she was listening, then continued. ""You have a lot of fight in you--- which is good. You see... there is a nuisance that I have gotten caught up in, where I must present a human to fight at the Colosseum. My others, I'm afraid, don't have the resolve for such brutality. They are used to a cushy, relatively painless life, and they would likely lose their lives instantly under such ordeal. But you, I believe, are a different matter."" He paused so she could react."
214,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939&start=20,2013-08-05T23:31:19,Mystic Song,"""...You're kidding me... Really??"" She stood up, looking both shocked and appalled. ""I'm not- I won't! This is ludicrous! It's insane! You are a sick bastard if you think I'm just going to kill someone because you SAY so!"" She flung her hands in the air to emphasize her point. Her face was partially shadowed as she glared at him fiercely, ""I am NOT doing that!"""
215,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939&start=20,2013-08-05T23:35:37,GoldenKaaos,"He barely flinched, but glared at her from under his brows. ""I hardly have a choice, and neither do you. You can either accept my training and have a fighting chance in there, or get thrown in defenseless and die. How would you have it?"" His tail flicked in annoyance. ""If I have no one to fight, then all of the people you met today will lose their home."" He didn't care to explain more than that. ""And besides, you won't have to kill most of them. Humans are expensive, and their owners will probably pull them out before they're dead. Probably."""
216,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939&start=20,2013-08-05T23:44:16,Mystic Song,"Amora huffed angrily, ""Still, what makes you think I'd be willing to attack my own kin just to entertain you freaks?! Never mind killing them!"" She was flustered now, eyeing him with more hatred than before. ""As if being your slave wasn't bad enough! Hell, I have to kill others, like some kind of barbarian! You CAN'T MAKE ME!"" Red faced, she pounced at him, making the chair topple over with a thud."
217,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939&start=20,2013-08-05T23:49:43,GoldenKaaos,"He winced as his chair went over backwards, putting his chin against his chest so his head wouldn't hit the floor. A sigh, and he put his hands on her shoulders, pushing her off and holding her at arm's distance. While he was weak for a demon, he was still stronger than her. ""Is that quite enough? Aren't you a little old for tantrums?"" He stood and pulled her up by her arms."
218,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939&start=20,2013-08-05T23:58:16,Mystic Song,"Amora growled as she was held away from him and pulled her to her feet. ""Maybe you demons don't have morals, but humans do. If I was going to hurt someone, it would be someone that was trying to kill me!"" She paused for a moment, realizing that in the collesium she would have to fight or she would be killed. She changed the subject, ""Why not have your cook do this imbecile task? He would be tougher than I ever would."""
219,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939&start=20,2013-08-06T00:02:56,GoldenKaaos,"Tehvar stared at her, then he gave her a slightly lopsided smirk. ""Cook is getting old my dear. He was practically my nanny. I couldn't possibly send him into the ring. He's large and unwieldy: vulnerable to someone swift and nimbler... like yourself. A little food and a little practice, and you would be a perfect fighter. Not to mention the magical power that you probably don't know you have. It's very well hidden. You are quite the diamond in the ruff. Now sit down and have a proper discussion, won't you?"""
220,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939&start=20,2013-08-06T00:08:05,Mystic Song,"She pulled herself out of his reach, still looking furious. ""Magic? First you expect me to fight my own kind, and now you think I can form a fireball out of thin air like a magician!"" She shook her head, her blonde bangs getting in her eyes, ""I can handle cooking, cleaning, and all that junk, but fighting? Killing??"" She slumped into the chair, still glaring narrow eyed at him."
221,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939&start=20,2013-08-06T00:12:43,GoldenKaaos,"He picked up his chair and sat back into it, tail now lashing with extreme irritation. ""I could always dispose of you and find someone else to do it,"" he growled, green eyes burning. ""I won't have these people lose their home because you are an obstinate little bitch. You can either do as I say or go back to your friend the slaver, who I'm sure will be displeased to have you back!"""
222,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939&start=20,2013-08-06T00:19:43,Mystic Song,"""Really? Sending me back to the slaver? That's the best punishment you can come up with? I think I would prefer to go back rather than be forced into this fate."" She reached out and gave his tail a quick tug, still defiant as ever. ""Can you not handle me, is that it?"""
223,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939&start=20,2013-08-06T00:58:39,GoldenKaaos,"A brilliant grin lit up his face. Suddenly he rose, looming over her. ""Is that a challenge? Are you asking me to come up with a better punishment? I'll have to be extra creative... it will make my mother proud. Excuse me."" He took out a pad of paper and started writing on it. ""Mmm, no... scalpel is too clean,"" he murmured to himself. Suddenly he threw the pen and paper to the side, lifting her by the collar of her dressed and pinning her to the wall, snarling. ""I may seem like a sop to you, but I<span style=""font-style: italic"">assure</span>you, if you do not comply, I will make your life miserable."" His eyes had flickered with a deep red, his stature and height seeming to grow. For a moment he was no longer the demon-like human, but a full blooded and<span style=""font-style: italic"">angry</span>demon with barely a touch of human in his face."
224,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939&start=200,2013-09-04T01:48:31,Mystic Song,"She felt herself get repositioned, and she started to concentrate again. 'Cold' was her only thought as she released energy from her fingertips, a blast of icy shards pummeled the dummy and the stone wall behind it. She cracked open one eye, giving a smirk of satisfaction at her accomplishment."
225,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939&start=200,2013-09-05T03:18:37,GoldenKaaos,"((I am having some tech problems. Please bear with me))<br/><br/>Tehvar smiled with satisfaction. ""My, are you a quick study. What I might have thought would take a day of practice has taken a few moments. You are convincing me more and more that I made the right choice."" He took a breath, thinking. ""Alright, let's try something more complicated. Think of chaos and confusing-- things that are baffling. Focus that feeling of frustration and confusion and fill the energy in your hands with it. Then shoot it at me. I won't be harmed; I've taken precautions."""
226,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939&start=200,2013-09-05T03:44:13,Mystic Song,"Amora arched a brow when he told her to shoot at him. She wasn't sure why, and he seemed reasonably confident in not getting injured by the attack. She took the position again, concentrating on the confusion of being told to attack her master, and released it."
227,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939&start=200,2013-09-05T21:16:20,GoldenKaaos,"He took it, and looked reasonably baffled for a moment. He shook his head and his eyes cleared. ""Good, good. I think you could put a little more into it. Really fill it with those negative emotions. You want to confuse your enemy for long enough to attack them properly. Try again."" He stood ready, legs slightly apart to create a wider base for himself, so he could take the shock."
228,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939&start=200,2013-09-06T00:01:27,Mystic Song,"She exhaled, seeming slightly irritated she didn't get it just right on the first try. She shut her eyes, recalling the thoughts she had when she was first kidnapped by demons. It had been a clear day, hardly a cloud in the sky. Amora had ran off from the village over something her mother said, she couldn't even recall it even if she thought long and hard about it. Likely something foolish, as she was headstrong, and ran off before they could settle the dispute. She decided to rest near the river, and as she was washing her face from the cold water, a demon snatched her up using a net. The utter panic, the fear and confusion, that was certainly more than enough for this.<br/><br/>She inhaled sharply, and let the powerful blast loose. Not even waiting to see how well she had done, she sat down, eyes downcast. She felt guilty, just leaving like that, after such an argument, and never being able to make it up to her mother."
229,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939&start=200,2013-09-06T05:36:48,GoldenKaaos,"Tehvar was knocked back a little by this one, holding his head. He took a few moments. ""Wow... I'll need some tonic for this headache."" He sat next to her, sighing. ""You used a very personal memory, didn't you?"" he asked softly, empathetic."
230,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939&start=200,2013-09-06T13:38:29,Mystic Song,"""Yes.."" she muttered, not as harsh and snappy as she usually was. She glanced up at him, ""What's going to happen after I fight? I mean, you will get recognition from your demon friends, and me...? I'm just going to stay a servant for the rest of my life. I never even got to say goodbye..."" The last part she whispered to herself."
231,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939&start=200,2013-09-07T22:44:19,GoldenKaaos,"""'Recognition from my demon friends.'"" He made an amused noise. ""You're using the word friend a little liberally. All that I'm gaining from this is the chance to postpone the inevitable, which is that my mother will kill me, and all of my true friends will lose their relatively cushy life. You misperceive me. But what can I do? Return you all to the wilds and... and be alone?"" He almost sounded terrified by the prospect. ""And even if I did, how could I possibly get all of you out of the city without drawing attention?"""
232,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939&start=200,2013-09-08T03:13:04,Mystic Song,"Amora nodded, reclining back and knitting her hands together to keep her head off the ground. ""Why is it that you are the only demon, well... you know, that has acted the least bit sane and kind towards humans? I mean, when you first saw me, I bit you."" She smirked, remembering that moment well, ""If I did that to any other demon, he would have backhanded me, or worse..."" She put her hand up to her cheek, feeling the claw marks left from last night.<br/><br/>""I could have been bought by any other demon if you weren't there."" She turned her head, smiling, ""I guess I could thank you, for, you know... not sending me off with those heathens"""
233,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939&start=200,2013-09-08T05:49:46,GoldenKaaos,"Tehvar smirked. ""I'm not all demon. Half of me is human. But I can never be like you, because half of me is also demon. I can't be happy in either worlds, so I do my best to make my own world. Is that selfish?"""
234,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939&start=200,2013-09-08T06:04:20,Mystic Song,"""I don't think that's selfish at all. You are pretty far from selfish if you want to keep your humans from being sent away."" She closed her eyes, soaking in the sun."
235,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939&start=200,2013-09-08T17:27:59,GoldenKaaos,"""You think so?"" He smiled slightly. ""Well, maybe I'm not so contemptible after all."" He stood, rubbing his head. ""Do you think we've done enough today, or would you like to try some more?"""
236,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939&start=200,2013-09-09T00:48:22,Mystic Song,"Amora opened her eyes, staring up at him. ""I think we've had enough for today."" Slowly, she got up, standing next to him."
237,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939&start=200,2013-09-09T02:17:39,GoldenKaaos,"""Good. Then we shall have lunch."" He put an arm around her shoulders, leaving her inside. ""And then we'll move on to reading lessons. How does that sound?"""
238,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939&start=200,2013-09-09T03:41:14,Mystic Song,"""Sounds good to me."" They continued into the house. Meanwhile, Amora thought of how only a few days ago, she was blatantly refusing anything Tevhar had to say, and now they were able to tolerate each other. Perhaps the previous night did have a silver lining."
239,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939&start=200,2013-09-10T03:27:08,GoldenKaaos,"He picked out a book and sat down on his cushy couch, patting the seat next to him. ""This story is about a pack of wolves against a pack of coyotes. Interested in knowing who wins?"" He proffered the book, tail waving in a friendly manner."
240,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939&start=200,2013-09-10T03:39:56,Mystic Song,"Amora smirked, scooting beside him and leaning in to read with him. Her shoulder brushed beside his as she read aloud to the both of them. Malari was leaning on the doorframe behind them, looking very much displeased."
241,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939&start=200,2013-09-10T23:48:16,GoldenKaaos,"He occasionally corrected her, although he seemed very patient with any and all mistakes. When they had finished the story, he stood and clapped. ""Well done. One of the faster students I've had the pleasure to teach. You're free to do as you like now. I will be in my office. Knock if you need me."" That was a special privilege. One could only disturb him unless there was an emergency, and aside from that, the only ones allowed to stop by were Cook and Sennel, Cook's son."
242,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939&start=200,2013-09-11T00:15:41,Mystic Song,"Amora stood and nodded, ""Thanks"" OF course, she didn't think she would need anything. She stepped past Marali, who shot her a glare, and headed back to the gardens. She wanted to keep practicing on her own.<br/><br/>'Cold...' An icy ball shot from her fingertips and hit the dummy. She let out a huff. Perhaps it wouldn't be so hard, fighting with magic, on account of how fast she was learning as it was. Physical combat, on the other hand, would be a different story. She wasn't the strongest when it came to lifting things, so she would have to see how well it would work.<br/><br/>She was about to try again when a rustle turned her attention from her studies. There was hardly any wind at all, why would the leaves be stirring, unless... Amora took a fighting position, watching all around her for anyone trying to sneak up on her. There was no one to be found, but she knew better. Tehvar had done the same trick the first time they practiced together, and she wasn't going to be fooled again.<br/><br/>She prepared herself for a fight, though if it was a demon stalking her she wasn't sure how long she could last. After all, demons were stronger and smarter than humans.<br/><br/>Suddenly, the feeling of someone grabbing her shoulder from behind made her yelp, a spell forming in her mind. She whirred around, about to let loose a torrent of fire, when she suddenly felt dizzy. 'The spell I used on Tehvar...' she knew, trying to shake off the effects before it was too late. ""My, aren't you a jumpy little thing?"" she heard a casual sounding voice right in her ear. She turned her head to see a demon with pale, pale skin and silvery hair flowing down his back. He seemed rather collected for someone who had just snuck up on her.<br/><br/>Amora swallowed, quickly recalling last night and praying this demon did not mean to do to her as Gemgrald did. She glanced up at the house, recalling her master's office was facing the gardens. She hoped he would look out the window at some point. ""Do you... wish to see my master, sir?"" she asked meekly, hoping not to get struck for speaking. ""Yes, and I wanted to see how my competitor was doing with training his 'champion'."" he chuckled lightly at the thought of a human being a champion of anything.<br/><br/>Amora hardly breathed, slowly inching towards the door, ""Yes, I'll go get him."" she murmured. He released his grip, thankfully on Amora's case, and followed her into the house. Marali, who was hanging by the door, looked utterly shocked at this recent event, and quickly stepped back. ""Master"" Amora called, feeling very conscious of the demon right behind her, once they got to his door. ""There is someone who wishes to see you.""<br/><br/>((You can control him to your benefit))"
243,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939&start=200,2013-09-11T23:32:10,GoldenKaaos,"Tehvar stiffened, becoming uncomfortable. He didn't like it when ""someone"" came to see him. It always  meant he had to act, that a stranger he inevitably wouldn't like was in his home. Sighing, he stood and went to the door, looking disgruntled and irritated. He stepped out, looking at the pale demon who'd followed Amora up. ""What brings you to my home?"" he asked, feigning pleasantry, though he wasn't trying very hard."
244,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939&start=220,2013-09-11T23:40:58,Mystic Song,"""Really, there is no need to be so unhappy to see your cousin, Tehvar."" The other demon scoffed, which made Amora stiffen, giving her master a confused look. ""Your mother wouldn't be too happy if you attempted to kill one of your own kin, now would she? Either way, I came because I heard you would be participating in the tournament , and I wanted to see what me and my pet are up against. I'm guessing from how this one was practicing magic, she must be it."" The demon smiled, showing fangs. He placed a hand on Amora's head, making her flinch, staring at Tevhar with desperation in her eyes."
245,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939&start=220,2013-09-11T23:49:49,GoldenKaaos,"He grabbed Amora away, holding her possessively and running a finger along her jawline. ""Yes, this is the one, Falor. Very talented, and a quite handsome piece, isn't she?"" He released her, pushing her into his office and closing the door behind her.  He faced his cousin, smiling toothily. ""You realize the winner of the tournament gets to fight me to the death? Wouldn't it be a shame if you had to kill your favourite cousin because you won? Naturally, I want my little prodigy to win. You know my physical and magical ability is weak because of my mixed heritage."" He hummed, musing. ""You don't suppose I have more power than I give myself credit for, do you?"""
246,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939&start=220,2013-09-11T23:58:55,Mystic Song,"Amora took in a sudden gasp as she was puled around like a ragdoll. She nearly landed on her bum as she was thrown into the room. Once the door clicked shut, she could breathe again. One more encounter like Gemgrald's, and she wouldn't be sure if she would last long.<br/><br/>Valdemar continued to grin at his cousin, ""Aww, I wanted to see what she could do."" he gave a fake pout. ""You might have been able to kill that fool Gemgrald, but against a more intelligent demon, well, we shall see."""
247,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939&start=220,2013-09-12T00:03:35,GoldenKaaos,"He looked down. ""I'd rather not see. I have a sneaky suspicion it would end in my unhappy demise. Naturally, I'd like to avoid that. It would take a great deal of cunning on my part to kill a..."" He paused, a thought occurring to him, and grinned. ""Full blooded demon. I may be able to manage though. Let's hope I don't have to, though, eh? Leave the dying to the humans."""
248,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939&start=220,2013-09-12T00:09:59,Mystic Song,"""I suppose, though it's one thing to talk about it, and another entirely different thing to actually go through with it."" The demon seemed to want to relax somewhere, and kept his eyes on the door, as if he was trying to see through it to look at the young human who was still sitting just feet away, listening."
249,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939&start=220,2013-09-12T00:12:51,GoldenKaaos,"""I don't want to die,"" he said blatantly. ""I don't like the chances."" He sighed, opening the door to his office. ""Human. Bugger off. My cousin and I will continue our conversation in there."" Knowing Valdemar couldn't see, he winked at her to soften his statement."
250,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939&start=220,2013-09-12T00:16:59,Mystic Song,"Amora stared when the door was opened. She promptly ducked her head, getting up, and began to exit when the sharp tug on the back of her collar kept her in the room. She gasped, hearing Valdemar say, ""No need for her to leave, I rather like having pets nearby to calm the nerves."" He grinned, and with another quick jerk, made Amora fall back towards the chairs. She kept her head down, but her face grew dark at the prospect of being compared to a dog or cat."
251,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939&start=220,2013-09-12T00:20:17,GoldenKaaos,"He frowned slightly, then straightened. ""As you will. Don't damage her or I'll pull your tail."" He sat down in his large, cushy chair, releasing  a sigh. ""This is no normal pet. She is my little snake. A feisty one, but she is learning her place. I rather like her,"" he said thoughtfully, rubbing his chin. ""I think she will be of some use to me after the tournament."""
252,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939&start=220,2013-09-12T00:25:28,Mystic Song,"Amora knelt down beside Tehvar, her buttocks resting on her heels, making sure to keep her head down and her face hidden. Valdemar grinned, sitting down in the chair across from him, ""Little snake? Where on Earth did you come up with that?"" He eyed her cheek, which had the still-healing wounds from last night's attack. ""Ah, so you've punished her, or perhaps it was Gemgrald that did the punishing, hm?"" Amora swallowed, even despising the name of that dreadful demon. He was pushing it, seeing how far he could go before Tehvar snapped."
253,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939&start=220,2013-09-12T00:31:08,GoldenKaaos,"""Gemgrald damaged my property,"" he said coolly, glaring. ""Which I did not appreciate in the least. My little snake has been perfectly well behaved for me. I've only had to punish her minimally. Truly, she is a jewel among slaves."" He ran his fingers through her hair, as if stroking a good pet. ""If anything, I think I'll give her a treat for her good behavior."""
254,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939&start=220,2013-09-12T00:52:30,Mystic Song,"'A treat... if he gives me a bone, I swear...' Amora thought with disdain, almost lifting her head to glare at him. ""You've had her for how long? With how well behaved she is right now, and the spells I saw her casting earlier, it must have been at least a few weeks."""
255,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939&start=220,2013-09-12T01:25:29,GoldenKaaos,"Tehvar smiled smugly. ""Less than one week. Five days or so. A prize at the auction house."" He lifted her chin, admiring and appraising her. ""A quick study to be sure, in all the things I've taught her so far."" He leaned back, pulling her head into his lap, tail tickling her neck."
256,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939&start=220,2013-09-12T01:32:03,Mystic Song,"Valdemar's eyebrows arched with intrigue. ""Only a few days? My, my own human took at least a week just to begin in magics. Something tells me she will be quite the adversary."" He muttered, watching her intensely. Amora seemed to shy back slightly, but felt her head pulled onto Tehvar's lap. Almost comforted by his warmth, she shut her eyes, ignoring the other demon."
257,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939&start=220,2013-09-12T01:47:27,GoldenKaaos,"""Quite the adversary indeed."" He put his hands on Amora's shoulders, glaring at Valdemar. He didn't like that look he was giving her. He didn't want her to be hurt more, and Valdemar's behavior was making him nervous. ""Well, anyway... She's not,"" he hated himself for what he was about to say, ""that special. She's good at magic, but a little dumb. She might be good only for fighting."""
258,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939&start=220,2013-09-12T01:52:29,Mystic Song,"Amora seemed to flinch slightly at his words. She knew he was just keeping any unwanted attention off of her, but it still stung. The other demon seemed to question him, taking his harsh gaze from Amora to Tehvar. ""Really? She can learn magic in a matter of days and yet, she can't cook or clean? Is she that stubborn?"""
259,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939&start=220,2013-09-12T02:47:44,GoldenKaaos,"He squeezed her shoulders, inhaling. ""I have enough slaves to do all that. She can make me money in the tournaments... and I'm sure she's good for... well, one other thing."" He squeezed her shoulders again, trying to reassure her. ""If you know what I mean. A pretty thing. One,"" he added, not wanting a repeat of Gemsgrald, ""who I reserve only for myself."""
260,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939&start=220,2013-09-12T02:54:38,Mystic Song,"It was clear Amora did not like that prospect, as her muscles grew taunt and she hid her face from view again. Valdemar nodded, ""Certainly she is a fine looking one, but with how troublesome most humans are, I would be surprised you of all people could manage to get her into bed."" He grinned, and Amora pressed her cheek against Tehvar's thigh, just wanting the conversation to be done."
261,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939&start=220,2013-09-12T03:09:07,GoldenKaaos,"Tehvar smirked. ""I may be mixed blood, but I'm still stronger than a human."" He stroked her other cheek. ""I can get her into my bed. I may not even have to force her, right, little snake?"" His gentle touch on her shoulder begged that she just go along with the act."
262,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939&start=220,2013-09-12T03:12:35,Mystic Song,"Amora shut her eyes tight, visions of last night swarming her head. 'Don't.. please... don't...!' she thought as her expression grew fearful and meek. She nodded vigorously, to which Valdemar smiled, ""She certainly is a quiet one for being here only a few days..."" he muttered."
263,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939&start=220,2013-09-12T03:29:02,GoldenKaaos,"""I know how to assert myself with my humans,"" Tehvar replied neatly. ""So, how long is this visit going to last? Shall I have Cook bring you lunch as well?"""
264,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939&start=240,2013-09-12T03:41:54,Mystic Song,"The demon shook his head politely, ""No need for that, I just wanted to stop by."" He rose from his seat, taking a few steps forward. ""You have quite the menagerie of humans, cousin, from what I saw. This one is a prize though."" His eyes glinted, and he smiled. Amora froze, something felt wrong. Very wrong."
265,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939&start=240,2013-09-12T22:31:49,GoldenKaaos,"""Well, she's certainly of good stock. Thank you for stopping by,"" he replied, feeling a little worried. Somewhere around the room was a magic trap. Something had been poisoned. His cousin had done... something, and he was worried about what it could possibly be."
266,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939&start=240,2013-09-12T22:41:51,Mystic Song,"The demon gave a nod and turned to leave. As soon as he was out of the room and the door shut behind him, Amora pushed hard on his legs to get herself upright. Her mouth was tight and she stood, fists tightening and loosening, tightening and loosing. Her breathing could be heard as she attempted to calm herself. ""One more time... and I swear..."" she growled under her breath."
267,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939&start=240,2013-09-13T00:28:57,GoldenKaaos,"He stood more slowly. ""Amora,"" he said gently. ""This is something you will have to become accustomed to. It's not something I can help."" He looked tired and sad, lines appearing in his face that weren't there before. ""Please calm down."""
268,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939&start=240,2013-09-13T01:42:51,Mystic Song,"""Really? Getting grabbed, toyed with, and RAPED is something one can get used to?!"" She snapped, whipping around with a harsh look on her face. ""I wouldn't expect you to understand something like this!"""
269,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939&start=240,2013-09-14T02:51:43,GoldenKaaos,"He crumpled. ""Wouldn't you? What do you think demons do to a half-breed before the prove able to defend themselves?"" he asked, gaze cool. ""The rape is something I can help you avoid, but the rest is just part of life. You'll be pushed down, hit, grabbed, molested. Welcome to the real world. It's an ugly place."" He sounded almost angry."
270,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939&start=240,2013-09-14T03:03:45,Mystic Song,"""Maybe I DON'T want that to happen to me! Maybe I want to be free again! Being made a fool of isn't exactly a life I can stand."" She snarled, cheeks turning bright red from her blood boiling. She stomped towards the door, whipping it open, and turning back to give him a sharp look. ""How am I supposed to live like a slave when I was meant to be free?"""
271,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939&start=240,2013-09-14T07:03:48,GoldenKaaos,"""Like everyone else does!"" he snapped. ""No one is meant to be a slave. Not you, not any of them. Not me, either. But life isn't fair, so learn to deal, or die!"" He got up and slammed the door on her, irritated and trying to cool his temper. The last thing he needed to do was lose his temper."
272,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939&start=240,2013-09-14T15:07:33,Mystic Song,"Amora stood in the hallway, forcing herself to walk away instead of reentering the room and tackling Tehvar. Her blood was boiling; she never experienced that before. He didn't get it. He was used to living pampered, not forced to do things he didn't want to do. It sickened Amora to think he could be ordering her around without knowing the consequences. She didn't want to watch people die, and she didn't want to hold the blade that killed them.<br/><br/>As she neared the steps, she began to think of how she felt earlier that day. It was the very opposite of what she felt now. Why was that? She turned around, looking back down the hall. He hadn't come to retrieve her. Deep in her heart she longed for that to happen, but it was shut away by other, harsher feelings. She still felt hot, like her veins were filled with lava instead of blood.<br/><br/>She began to walk back, to see if he was still angry at her, when the spell Valdemar cast took its full effect. The hallway lurched, it took everything to keep herself from falling. She held a hand towards the wall, balancing herself to keep upright. ""What's...happening..."" she gapsed, breath coming in short pants. Everything spun, making her feel very ill. Her legs couldn't support her any longer; she fell forward, a sickening thud that seemed to echo through the hallway. She hugged herself with all her might, a cold sweat dousing her. She couldn't understand what was going on."
273,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939&start=240,2013-09-15T06:31:27,GoldenKaaos,"Tehvar heard the thud and growled. ""I swear if she's taking out her anger on my house..."" He got up and opened the door, slamming it shut behind him.  He opened his mouth to shout at her, then closed it, frowning. ""Oh dear."" He moved closer, pressing the back of his hand to her forehead. ""I'll have to study this spell... Hang in there, little snake."""
274,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939&start=240,2013-09-15T14:54:08,Mystic Song,"She shook uncontrollably, eyes squeezed shut. ""I'm... fine!"" she panted, a hint of fire still in her voice as she attempted to push herself upright. It failed, and she landed on the floorboards again.<br/><br/>Just exiting the mansion, Valdemar smiled, truly smiled at the ruckus he heard from upstairs. Tehvar needed to learn his place among all the other halfbreeds, and with his little snake gone, he would have no chance, and the fortune and power would be all for the taking."
275,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939&start=240,2013-09-17T21:10:35,GoldenKaaos,"""The bastard... He's trying to kill you..."" Tehvar growled, pulling her up and dragging her into one of the rooms someone had told her she'd never be allowed into. He laid her gently on some sort of work table and searched for tools. He found some sort of glass ball that glowed from within. ""Soul of the fae... I regret your death. Pull through for me now..."" He placed the glass on a counter and went looking for more."
276,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939&start=240,2013-09-17T23:13:11,Mystic Song,"""T-tehvar..."" she gasped weakly, going limp in his arms though she remained conscious. Things in her vision faded and blended as she tried to keep awake. She felt herself laid onto a table. ""I-i'm sorry... Tehar... for before..."" she breathed, looking over at him with a dull gaze in her eyes."
277,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939&start=240,2013-09-18T01:37:46,GoldenKaaos,"He turned to her and put a hand on her arm. ""Shhh. Don't talk, but try to stay awake.""  He went back to the drawers he had been rummaging through and pulled something out. It looked like a long, metal tube that widened just slightly at one end, like a trumpet. ""I have to draw the spell out..."" He spoke of it like it was an infection. He grabbed a small bag-full of stones and took them out, placing different coloured ones at each chakra. Then he inserted the narrower end of the tube into her mouth. ""Don't choke on it,"" he said, carefully reaching for the glowing ball."
278,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939&start=240,2013-09-18T01:45:08,Mystic Song,"Amora kept her mouth open, allowing dull pants to enter and exit. The slight weight of the small stones could be felt as she lay there. Her mind was blank, and she couldn't understand what was going on as he put a metal pole into her mouth. She clenched it between her teeth as hard as she could in her weakened state, continuing to watch out of the corner of her eye at what Tehvar was doing."
279,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939&start=240,2013-09-24T16:50:13,GoldenKaaos,"He brought the glowing ball to the end of the pole and squeezed it in his palm. It shattered, and the light burst forth, going down through the tube. ""Don't fail me now..."" The light entered Amora's mouth, and then her body, spreading through her veins with something of a warm feeling. It started to close around the darker entity of the spell that was killing her."
280,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939&start=240,2013-09-24T16:59:24,Mystic Song,"Her heartbeat grew calm as the soul worked its magic. After a moment, the light faded and Amora's skin returned to its normal color. Slowly, she looked up at Tehvar and gave him a weak smile. Gently taking the tube out of her mouth, she sat up, though she felt dizzy. She looked like she was in a dream-like trance, a soft smile touching her lips as she leaned forward and pressed them to his lips."
281,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939&start=240,2013-09-25T17:21:54,GoldenKaaos,"Tehvar sighed in relief as she sat up, and caught her as she leaned toward him, almost off the table. He didn't realize what she was up to until it was too late, and her lips were on his. A warm feeling went through him, but he had a sinking feeling she'd hit him for letting her do this later. He guided her so that her top lip was captured between his, and his bottom lip between hers, being careful of his slightly elongated teeth. A gentle, steadying hand went to her back, and his tail waved a bit behind him. Patiently, he waited for the moment she would snap out of this trance and start being violent."
282,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939&start=240,2013-09-25T18:40:48,Mystic Song,"It didn't take too long for her sanity to return to her. She blinked a few times, clarity returning to her eyes, which grew wide when she saw what she was doing. Her face turned bright red and she suddenly shoved herself back, falling back over the table and onto the floor below. Her legs were up in the air, kicking a bit as she gasped with surprise. ""Damnit..."" A low whine could be heard from her when she realized what had happened."
283,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939&start=240,2013-09-25T23:49:07,GoldenKaaos,"Tehvar tried not to laugh. He was still in one piece, and wanted to stay that way. Even so, a slightly amused smile curled on his lips. He walked over to the other side of the table and offered her a hand up. ""I've neutralized the spell that was killing you. How are you feeling?"""
284,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939&start=260,2013-09-25T23:55:34,Mystic Song,"Amora scrambled up, looking frazzled. She sat back down on the table, holding her head in her palm. ""I FELT better, but-... urgh!"" She let out a growl, pulling at her hair a bit out of frustration. Why did she feel like this in front of him? Her entire face was bright red and she tried to not look up at Tehvar. After a bit, she exhaled, letting go of her hair and placing her hands on her lap. ""Thanks.."" she muttered under her breath, still keeping her eyes from meeting his."
285,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939&start=260,2013-09-25T23:59:43,GoldenKaaos,"He blinked in surprise, but smiled easily. He took her hands. ""Amora, please calm down. I need you to bear with me and answer a few questions so I can make sure you're okay, alright?"" His face was open and pleasant, although he still had a slight upturn at the corner of his lips that showed his amusement."
286,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939&start=260,2013-09-26T00:02:03,Mystic Song,"She blushed further when he took her hands, and kept her eyes astray. ""Fine..."" she muttered."
287,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939&start=260,2013-09-26T00:04:21,GoldenKaaos,"""Do you feel any burning? Is your stomach upset at all?"" He asked her questions like that, shining a light in her eyes to see how they dilated. He inspected her carefully, but non-intrusively."
288,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939&start=260,2013-09-26T00:08:08,Mystic Song,"""No, no, I feel fine."" she said impatiently. Standing back up, she pushed past him and started out the door. 'I don't get it... why am I blushing so much around him? Do I actually...like him, for real?'"
289,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939&start=260,2013-09-26T00:13:48,GoldenKaaos,"He watched her go, then went to his office and sat down in his cushy chair, smiling to himself. Was it possible that his little snake was warming up to him in a way he couldn't even imagine? Part of him hated the thought. If he let this continue, he would be in danger of showing care when she was in the arena. If he showed care, she was doomed to die. Then again, he'd always been a good actor... Then he shivered. He remembered his mother's lady slave. He'd grown too close to her, and supposedly to strengthen him, his mother killed the poor girl. He hugged himself, sighing. ""Wouldn't it be nice if I could just be happy and safe with my humans?"" With that thought, he got up to go find Cook. Cook always understood, and could possibly have some advice for him."
290,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939&start=260,2013-09-26T00:19:32,Mystic Song,"Stuffing her face into her pillow, Amora released a scream that was muffled substantially by the fluffy piece of cloth. She lay on her bed, confused and irritated. She didn't understand the feelings coursing through her, and, even if she did, she wasn't sure if she wanted those feelings in the first place. 'Why does this have to happen to me...?'<br/><br/>Dinner came quickly, but it seemed to last eternity to Amora. She ate slowly, giving her master the occasional glance. Part of her wanted to know what he was thinking about at that moment, but the rest dismissed it for foolishness."
291,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939&start=260,2013-09-26T00:25:19,GoldenKaaos,"Tehvar smiled at her whenever he caught her glances, and cast sidelong glares to Marali, who kept giving her nasty looked. Cook had little advice to give, but talking to him still made him feel a little better. After finishing dinner, he drew Amora aside. ""It's time for your reading lesson,"" he informed her with a small smile."
292,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939&start=260,2013-09-26T00:28:23,Mystic Song,"After dinner, she started to go back to her room, but was interrupted by Tehvar. ""I think I'd rather skip today's lesson..."" she murmured, stepping past him to go to her room."
293,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939&start=260,2013-09-26T00:30:16,GoldenKaaos,"He put a hand on her shoulder to stop her, though it was gentle. ""Amora... I think we need to talk, even if there is no lesson. But if you're tired, I'll let you go to bed."""
294,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939&start=260,2013-09-26T00:34:43,Mystic Song,"She stopped walking when he touched her shoulder, her mouth a tight line, but her eyes appeared worried. ""Fine..."" she sighed."
295,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939&start=260,2013-09-26T00:37:37,GoldenKaaos,"He took her hand and led her to a couch, then looked her in the eyes. ""What is going on in that head of yours? You seem distracted, confused, embarrassed..."" He smirked slightly. ""And you kissed me. What's this all about? Do you even know?"""
296,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939&start=260,2013-09-26T00:41:09,Mystic Song,"Amora started blushing again, though this time she faced him straight on. ""You're enjoying this far too much, aren't you? Whatever spell your 'cousin' put on me might have had something to do with... my actions earlier."" She released a huff, tucking her knees under her chin. ""It's hard enough without conflicting feelings swarming through me..."""
297,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939&start=260,2013-09-26T00:43:51,GoldenKaaos,"""Conflicting feelings?"" he asked, cocking his head to the side. ""Care to tell me about it?"" he asked gently. His tail flicked against her leg, although it didn't seem like he was doing it on purpose."
298,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939&start=260,2013-09-26T00:46:47,Mystic Song,"It took her a while to finally gather the strength to say what she felt. ""Look, I grew up to not trust demons. Demons are evil; all humans know that. Of course, you aren't completely demonic, but... still. I don't know what to think..."""
299,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939&start=260,2013-09-26T01:03:56,GoldenKaaos,"He looked down, eyes a little sad. ""I understand. It's hard..."" He laced his fingers together, fidgeting. ""You're not the first to be confused. Demons are confused by me. Humans are confused by me. Even I'm confused by me. Half demon half human is a strange mixture to live as. Most don't live very long. I'm lucky to have lasted as long as I have. In truth, I couldn't have lasted as long as I have if I was unable to display cruelty and evil. I maintain that so that I can have my humans and keep them safe, but does that make me any less evil? I'm not sure. Maybe I'm just somewhere in the middle, which means I can never be accepted by either race."" He shrugged with a tired sigh. ""I don't think about it too much these days. Makes my head hurt."""
300,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939&start=260,2013-09-26T02:06:23,Mystic Song,"She gave him a look, ""That's not what I meant. You've treated me different from the others since the start, and that confuses me. I know I'm going to help save the others and you, but..."" she fell silent, exhaling and having her eyes downcast."
301,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939&start=260,2013-09-26T02:18:02,GoldenKaaos,"At that, he smiled slightly. ""I don't treat you that differently. It seems that way  now, because you're the only one I have to train. Also, I like you. You're my adorable little snake, and I can't help but dote on you. Is that so bad?"""
302,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939&start=260,2013-09-26T02:22:31,Mystic Song,"Her shoulders hunched slightly, ""Dote on me as much as you want, but is that really it? Once I'm done with training and once your goal is accomplished... then what? I remain a little pet to play with?"""
303,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939&start=260,2013-09-26T02:25:16,GoldenKaaos,"His expression sobered. ""You are as much a member of this house-hold as any other. When your immediate task is done, you will be a valued family member. You will contribute what you think you can or need to. You aren't a pet, Amora, even if I call you my little snake. You're a person, and with the exception of the act we put on when demons are here, you will be treated as such."" He touched her hand. ""I promise you that."""
304,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939&start=280,2013-09-26T02:27:46,Mystic Song,"She smiled slightly, though her heart still felt heavy. He just didn't get it. Letting out a sigh, she rested her head on his lap, holding his hand gently."
305,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939&start=280,2013-09-26T02:36:19,GoldenKaaos,"Tehvar was confused again. He decided to own up to it. ""One moment you're like this, the next you're tearing my head off. I don't know how to act with you."" He ran his fingers through her hair. ""One moment you shy from me and the next you're... on me. I am confused."" He sounded helpless."
306,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939&start=280,2013-09-26T02:44:33,Mystic Song,"Amora couldn't help but laugh. ""I'm still a teenager, well, a bit older, but still; human teenagers don't exactly know how to act and they sometimes get moody. I can't help that."" She gave a shrug, ""Things are confusing enough as it is with all these other demons tormenting me..."""
307,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939&start=280,2013-09-26T02:49:04,GoldenKaaos,"Tehvar slowly pushed Amora off his lap and crossed his legs, looking uncomfortable. ""You mean the mixed messages you're giving me as as mixed for you as they are for me?"""
308,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939&start=280,2013-09-26T02:51:45,Mystic Song,"She sat up, giving a slow nod. ""You really can't expect everyone around here to believe I've gone soft for you, can you? Quite frankly, I'm not sure if I should..."""
309,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939&start=280,2013-09-26T02:55:43,GoldenKaaos,"He frowned at her. ""Go soft for me? I'mmuh... dunno what you mean. You don't have to go soft... I'm not soft for you, I mean with, I mean... I don't know what I mean."" He looked more than flustered. ""I need to go."" He stood."
310,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939&start=280,2013-09-26T03:03:21,Mystic Song,"Amora blinked, looking confused as he left her alone. Standing, she almost went after him, but thought better of it. She went to bed, wondering what on earth was going through his head that made him leave so quickly."
311,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939&start=280,2013-09-26T03:06:06,GoldenKaaos,"The next day, after breakfast, Tehvar took her aside for more training. ""Let's try hand to hand today, since we did magic yesterday. Stand like this."" He showed her the correct stance."
312,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939&start=280,2013-09-26T03:10:03,Mystic Song,"Giving a nod, she attempted to repeat his stance as well as she could. It wasn't too difficult, though she was tired from last night. Something kept her awake."
313,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939&start=280,2013-09-26T03:12:11,GoldenKaaos,"He squinted at her, then moved behind her and shifted her arms, and gently nudged her legs. ""Almost. That's it."" He moved back away from her and stood in front of her, re-assuming the stance. ""Try to hit me."""
314,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939&start=280,2013-09-26T03:16:33,Mystic Song,"Amora could feel him correct her ever so slightly, then watched as he got in front of her. She tightened her muscles, and threw a jab at his chest."
315,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939&start=280,2013-09-26T03:24:35,GoldenKaaos,"He blocked it easily. ""Relax. I can see when you're about to hit. Don't move until you really mean it."" He resumed his stance, waiting patiently for her to try again."
316,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939&start=280,2013-09-26T03:26:09,Mystic Song,"Amora rolled her shoulders, making them loosen as she watched for where to hit next. Her fist lashed out at the last second, nailing a blow to his stomach."
317,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939&start=280,2013-09-26T03:29:15,GoldenKaaos,"His stomach was hard, and he released a little breath when she hit him. He smiled. ""Good. Now blocking."" He led her through the basic steps of hand to hand fighting, until a small demon intruded on their session.<br/><br/>""Master Tehvar! Your Venerable Mother has required your presence at a demonic parliament meeting in three days in Gherva. Can you attend?""<br/><br/>""If my mother so requires,"" he required coolly, tail lashing in irritation. ""I will have to leave immediately, and bring my slave. I cannot lose time on her training.""<br/><br/>""Of course, Master Tehvar."" The small demon bowed. ""See you there."" It skittered off."
318,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939&start=280,2013-09-26T03:34:51,Mystic Song,"Amora smirked when she saw she hit him, but when the other demon appeared, she didn't know what to do. ""What was that about?"" She asked once the other demon was out of earshot."
319,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939&start=280,2013-09-26T03:35:49,GoldenKaaos,"""We have to pack,"" he said, voice low with irritation. ""We're going on a trip."""
320,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939&start=280,2013-09-26T03:46:39,Mystic Song,"Amora gave a brief nod. Though she really wanted to continue her lesson, she went into the house and got extra clothes, undergarments, and a few books for the way. Stuffing it all into a suitcase, she started to drag it all down the steps and into the main hall."
321,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939&start=280,2013-09-26T03:52:13,GoldenKaaos,"Tehvar went up to his room, and packed a few things, including poison, just in case, and deadly pre-made spells. He liked to come prepared. He met her downstairs. ""Cook! Look after the house a few days. I have to go to parliament."" He looked at Amora. ""We have to go now."""
322,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939&start=280,2013-09-26T15:31:25,Mystic Song,"Amora looked down at his truck when she heard a slight clattering from inside. ""What on earth did you pack?"" She looked at two horses, a dapple mare and a chesnut brown stallion for them to ride. She helped attach the trunks and other supplies to the mare, and nimbly got into the saddle of the other horse."
323,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939&start=280,2013-09-26T22:59:49,GoldenKaaos,"He shrugged. ""I packed... safely. Don't go through my bag though. That isn't safe."" He sniffed, feeding the horses from his palm. Once everything was packed and loaded, he mounted the mare and waited for her to mount the stallion. ""Have you got everything you'll need for three days of travel?"""
324,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939&start=300,2013-09-26T23:13:42,Mystic Song,"""Mhm"" she gave a nod and lightly tapped the horse's side, making it walk She didn't know where to go, for that she would have to depend on Tehvar."
325,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939&start=300,2013-09-26T23:26:14,GoldenKaaos,"They started out on their journey, riding through town and getting a few funny looks, then out on the open road. There were few others on the road, so they rode in relative silence."
326,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939&start=300,2013-09-26T23:28:08,Mystic Song,"Amora sighed, relaxing on the saddle horn and glanced over at Tehvar. ""I'm going to have to play nice, aren't I?"""
327,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939&start=300,2013-09-26T23:29:36,GoldenKaaos,"He nodded. ""You're going to have to play very nice. You have to be a perfect, obedient, pleasant little slave. No violence. No talking back. Please don't forget."" He gave her a pointed look. ""I know you can get carried away. Don't."""
328,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939&start=300,2013-09-26T23:31:57,Mystic Song,"She let out a huff, ""I know I know, don't go beating up the other demons. But, really, this isn't going to be pleasant... at least when we get there..."""
329,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939&start=300,2013-09-26T23:35:06,GoldenKaaos,"He shook his head. ""You aren't going to enjoy it, no. You don't speak to other human slaves when we get there. You may think you all of something in common, but not all of them are nice, and if you give any kind of 'kind master' impression, we're both in deep trouble. Some of them will be given rewards to talk to you so they can spy on me."""
330,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939&start=300,2013-09-26T23:41:27,Mystic Song,"She nodded again, sighing, ""Yes, not fun..."""
331,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939&start=300,2013-09-27T02:49:46,GoldenKaaos,"He sighed. ""That's about the size of it. When we're alone we can try doing something a bit more fun, but overall this isn't going to be good."""
332,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939&start=300,2013-09-27T03:00:18,Mystic Song,"She huffed, leaning a bit forward. They continued riding throughout the day, until the sun began to set."
333,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939&start=300,2013-09-30T23:46:59,GoldenKaaos,"They found a place to stop. Tehvar got a bundle off the back of his horse and tossed it on the ground. He then started to set up a tent in a few practiced movements. It was clear he'd done this a number of times before. Then, he looked around for some wood. He didn't ask Amora to do anything."
334,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939&start=300,2013-10-01T05:03:31,Mystic Song,"She slipped off the horse, tying it to a tree surrounded by fresh grass for it to feed upon. She stretched, arching her back until it cracked, then stretching her legs and arms in turn, occasionally glancing over to Tehvar. How he wasn't exhausted from riding horseback for hours on end was beyond her. She removed her pack and put it next to his, but something made her give a cautious look towards him. She wanted to see what was inside the bag.<br/><br/>Carefully sticking her hand in, she could feel glass vials, clothes, and something that made her withdraw her hand with a gasp as if a snake was in there and had bitten her. She bit her lip, gingerly pulling out a studded collar and a leash attached to it. Dropping it with a clatter, she stood up, looking worried and yet furious. ""No, nononono! You can't expect me to wear... THAT! Even if it is to keep up the masquerade, I can't!"" She sat down, knees close to her chin, ""I can't... not again."" she murmured, recalling the horrid time she spent at the auction house."
335,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939&start=300,2013-10-01T05:14:21,GoldenKaaos,"Tehvar looked over in surprise, then his expression softened. ""Oh, Amora. I'm so sorry."" He went over and sat beside her. ""It's just in case, alright? There's no guarantee you'll have to wear it. And if you do, I swear I won't tug and choke you."" He paused, face darkening. ""Why were you going through my bag?"""
336,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939&start=300,2013-10-01T13:40:01,Mystic Song,"Amora let out sigh, then suddenly stiffened when he sounded irritated. ""Well... Curiosity gets the better of me sometimes."" she admitted quietly."
337,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939&start=300,2013-10-01T16:59:46,GoldenKaaos,"He folded his arms over his chest, looking cross. ""I'm disappointed of you. Demon's expectations for their human slaves aside-- this has nothing to do with that-- this is a matter of respect. Do you respect me so little that you will just rummage through my things without even asking? Would you do that to another human? What if something truly dangerous had been in there? Amora. You can't go through my things like that. Rummaging through my pack is just as forbidden as entering the top floor rooms without my permission, do you understand?"" He spoke to her like she were a child, because he considered what she'd done to be a childish thing."
338,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939&start=300,2013-10-01T18:29:37,Mystic Song,"Amora's throat tightened, she didn't look him in the eye. Her lower lip quivered, and she bit down on it to keep it still, withholding a sob. It was all too much like the last time she had seen her mother. They fought harshly, and Tehvar speaking like this reminded her of her home, her family, her old life that she could never return to. ""I-I'm sorry."" she whispered, voice hoarse from tears as she stood up, walking over to one of the trees. She fell against it, tears now pouring down her cheeks. She couldn't hold in the sobs."
339,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939&start=300,2013-10-01T23:29:49,GoldenKaaos,"He frowned. He hadn't thought he'd been so harsh. He thought he'd been fair. Why was she crying now? He picked himself up and followed her. ""Amora, are you alright?"" he asked, still frowning. He didn't understand. What had he said that was so wrong?"
340,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939&start=300,2013-10-01T23:42:29,Mystic Song,"She covered her eyes with a hand, shaking her head. ""I-I never meant to snoop"" she spoke in little more than a whisper. ""I don't need anyone else hating me..."""
341,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939&start=300,2013-10-02T01:13:32,GoldenKaaos,"""Amora,"" he said softly. ""I don't hate you. I was just a little irritated, and I'd like you not to do what you did in the future. I'm not really angry. Not really. No need to be so upset,"" he said gently."
342,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939&start=300,2013-10-02T01:27:40,Mystic Song,"""That's not why I'm upset... I don't know if you've ever fought with your mother, being as you make her out to be a she-devil, but... On the day I was.... taken, I got into a big argument with my parents.""<br/><br/>Amora slid down the tree trunk, her back facing Tehvar and she sat on one of the large roots. ""It's tradition for young women to marry before they turn 20, else they become undesirable and grow up to be old maids. They wanted me to marry a complete meat head, all brawn but nothing upstairs if you understand what I mean. I would have no part in it, they yelled, I yelled, and... that was the last thing they'll remember me by, how I was terrible to them...""<br/><br/>Amora wiped a tear from her cheek, swallowing her sobs, ""My mother told me there were always worse things than marrying someone you didn't love... I guess I figured that one out for myself.."""
343,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939&start=300,2013-10-02T02:04:13,GoldenKaaos,"He sunk down next to her. ""Personally, I would hate to marry a meat head. It's not your fault that you argued passionately against something unjust, and then was taken. The timing was... unfortunate. That doesn't make you a bad person."" He brushed some hair out of her face. ""Personally, I'd hoped love was more important to humans. I'm... a little disappointed. But yes... I do suppose this is worse than marrying someone you don't love. Instead you have to put up with abuse from a sniveling coward who isn't very likable."""
344,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939&start=320,2013-10-02T02:37:08,Mystic Song,"She gave a half-smile at Tehvar, ""You aren't a sniveling coward, you were willing to face your mother after you killed Gemgrald and came back unharmed. That is hardly a cowardly thing to do. And trust me, compared to the other demons I've seen, you are by far the most preferable one to be around."""
345,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939&start=320,2013-10-02T02:40:32,GoldenKaaos,"""That's hardly comforting. Congratulations Tehvar, you're preferable to absolute evil and cruelty. You might still be terrible, but it's better than them!"" He threw up his arms, then sighed."
346,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939&start=320,2013-10-02T02:47:02,Mystic Song,"She looked apologetic, ""I didn't mean it like that! You might be part demon, but I- and the others I'm sure- prefer the human side of you. That side is the one that blossoms, and the fact that you have that side makes you better than the others, not to mention selfless for taking us in and being willing to risk your neck to save them, even if it means I might get hurt or worse..."""
347,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939&start=320,2013-10-02T02:49:08,GoldenKaaos,"He looked over at her. ""I won't let you die, Amora."" He paused. ""So you don't like meatheads, huh?"" He was smirking."
348,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939&start=320,2013-10-02T02:54:12,Mystic Song,"She couldn't help but smile, blushing slightly, ""All brawn but no brains, not my kind of guy, no."" She looked past him, into the woods where the sun could be seen, its colors peeking from in between the trees. ""I think I would prefer someone I can talk to, someone who would protect me... I don't know."" she started blushing even more."
349,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939&start=320,2013-10-02T02:57:34,GoldenKaaos,"""You like a guy with brains?"" he asked, smirking slightly. ""Well I'll have you know... I have a degree in smarticleness."" He made a silly face."
350,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939&start=320,2013-10-02T03:04:36,Mystic Song,"Amora laughed, shaking her head. ""A degree in Foolishness is more like it."""
351,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939&start=320,2013-10-02T03:37:36,GoldenKaaos,"He smiled. ""Yeah, probably. I don't know, Amora, if I'll ever be able to get you home... but under my roof, you have permission to fall in love with whoever you please."""
352,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939&start=320,2013-10-02T03:45:30,Mystic Song,"Amora blushed, ""Thank you Tehvar."" She held a hand up to her mouth to suppress a yawn. ""Uh, I'm ready for sleep."" She glanced over at the tent. She smirked at Tehvar. ""I guess, since I didn't have a tent, we are going to have to sleep in the same tent?"""
353,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939&start=320,2013-10-02T03:47:13,GoldenKaaos,"""I'm afraid so. There's not much room in there..."" He shuffled, embarrassed. ""We'll be rather intimate."""
354,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939&start=320,2013-10-02T03:52:17,Mystic Song,"Her face appeared bright red, ""Oh..."" She faced away so he wouldn't see the slight smile on her face. Standing up, she yawned again. ""Well, if your conference is a few days away, then we'll just have to get used to cramped quarters, huh?"""
355,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939&start=320,2013-10-02T03:56:33,GoldenKaaos,"He nodded, ""We can cuddle."" He smirked. He was only joking-- mostly. He stood and headed for the tent."
356,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939&start=320,2013-10-02T04:00:18,Mystic Song,"Amora smiled, trying to hide the fact that her heart was racing. 'Maybe what Marali said was true... maybe I really DO like him.... maybe he likes me back too...' Slowly crawling into the tent, she laid down on a tarp, pulling the blanket up to her, and then looked to her master, patting the spot beside her, beckoning him."
357,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939&start=320,2013-10-02T04:03:54,GoldenKaaos,"He swallowed hard, not expecting her to invite him so. He settled down beside her, cheeks a deeper blue."
358,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939&start=320,2013-10-02T04:13:20,Mystic Song,"Amora glanced over at him, arching a brow. ""What?"""
359,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939&start=320,2013-10-02T04:15:36,GoldenKaaos,"""What what?"" He kept a healthy s pace between them, afraid of scaring her. He pulled the covers over them. ""Warm..."" he murmured."
360,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939&start=320,2013-10-02T04:31:48,Mystic Song,"Amora looked confused, then shook her head, dismissing the thought that he was embarrassed of sleeping in the same makeshift bed as her. ""Good Night"" she murmured quietly, turning away from him and shutting her eyes, allowing sleep to embrace her like an old friend."
361,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939&start=320,2013-10-02T04:45:40,GoldenKaaos,"He did much the same. But, by the time morning came, he'd wrapped his arms around her in his sleep. He was warm against her back when the sun rose."
362,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939&start=320,2013-10-02T13:43:51,Mystic Song,"Amora awoke slowly, feeling oddly warm. ""Mmmm wha-"" As soon as she glanced down to find the blanket and herself encompassed by bluish-gray arms, she soon recalled who she was sharing the night with. She blushed deeply, attempting to wriggle loose, but the demon held firm. ""Uh... Tehvar... could you let go?"""
363,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939&start=320,2013-10-02T16:54:00,GoldenKaaos,"""Muh? He held on tighter, not quite awake, and yawned into her hair. ""Five more minutes..."""
364,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939&start=340,2013-10-02T18:32:47,Mystic Song,"Amora gasped as he pulled her tighter, his arms compressing her ribcage further. ""Tehvar... Tehvar! I can't breathe!"" she continued to wriggle to free herself from his inhuman strength."
365,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939&start=340,2013-10-03T01:44:32,GoldenKaaos,"He woke, eyes widening, and released her instantly. ""I'm so sorry!"" he said, sounding alarmed. ""I didn't mean to-- I must have-- in my sleep--"" He looked horrified and embarrassed. ""I'm sorry, Amora."""
366,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939&start=340,2013-10-03T02:03:47,Mystic Song,"Amora drew in as much air as her lungs would allow without bursting, then released it all, and turned to Tehvar, eyes wide with surprise. ""Tehvar, relax!"" She coughed a bit before continuing, her hand against her chest where it was nearly caved in just moments ago. ""You didn't mean to, I get it."" She slowly got up, still coughing occasionally, trying to regain the air she had lost."
367,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939&start=340,2013-10-03T02:06:40,GoldenKaaos,"He still looked deeply upset. ""I've hurt you. Can you breathe? Are you alright?"" He sat up, looking at her in concern."
368,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939&start=340,2013-10-03T02:12:11,Mystic Song,"""Scared me half to death is more like it.."" she muttered, her heartrate slowly returning to normal. ""I'm fine."" She shook her head slightly, holding her hand out to stop him from getting any closer to help."
369,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939&start=340,2013-10-03T02:13:56,GoldenKaaos,"He shied away, then got up and left the tent, poking at the fire he'd set. He put a fish into a pan and started cooking it, sighing. He felt horrible. ""I'm sorry Amora..."" he muttered."
370,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939&start=340,2013-10-03T02:33:41,Mystic Song,"""Tehvar... I said I'm fine!"" She exited the tent, looking piteously at the half demon stoking the fire. ""Look, I can breathe, I can walk around just like normal, what has you so worried about it??"" She squatted down next to him and gave him a look, determined to figure him out."
371,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939&start=340,2013-10-03T02:38:03,GoldenKaaos,"""It was disrespect of your personal space,"" he muttered quietly. ""I don't want you to think I'm a pervert or anything."" He sighed."
372,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939&start=340,2013-10-03T02:43:27,Mystic Song,"Amora gave him an look that said 'Really? That's all?' ""We were in cramped quarters as it was; unless you started removing my clothes in your sleep, that is hardly the case."""
373,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939&start=340,2013-10-03T02:51:38,GoldenKaaos,"He snickered slightly for a second, then put a hand over his mouth. ""I'm not quite sure how I'd do that. Still... I just... I don't want to freak you out. It seems like you're just starting to like me."""
374,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939&start=340,2013-10-03T02:53:16,Mystic Song,"She let out a huff, sitting on the dewy grass. ""Sure seems that way."" she commented, not revealing anything."
375,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939&start=340,2013-10-03T03:10:20,GoldenKaaos,"""Yes, it does..."" He gave her a sidelong glance, then offered her some fish.  ""We're going to do a little training before we head out."""
376,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939&start=340,2013-10-03T03:32:17,Mystic Song,"""Alright..."" she took the fish and bit into it, suddenly opening up her mouth and panting slightly as the meat was still piping hot. After it got cool enough for her to swallow, she glanced over to Tehvar, smirking from the thought in her head. ""You know... technically that made what I did yesterday null and void. We're basically even now."" She muttered, taking another bite of the flaky fish flesh."
377,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939&start=340,2013-10-03T23:29:39,GoldenKaaos,"He snorted. ""Fair enough, I suppose."" He put on a fish for himself, looking a little pensive. ""Practice your magic on the fire. I shouldn't be able to be burned."""
378,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939&start=340,2013-10-03T23:29:39,GoldenKaaos,(Technical difficulties have created this double post. Please ignore)
379,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939&start=340,2013-10-03T23:33:40,Mystic Song,"Amora concentrated on the flames, allowing her own energy to intertwine with it and make it bigger or smaller. She toyed with this for a while as Tehvar ate."
380,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939&start=340,2013-10-04T00:56:17,GoldenKaaos,"After some time, he stood. They went through their training regime, then packed up and mounted the horses, heading out. Tehvar was quiet, eyes flicking about. ""This road is dangerous. Stay on your guard, Amora."" The horses tossed their heads and whuffed, dancing about nervously."
381,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939&start=340,2013-10-04T00:58:39,Mystic Song,"Amora gave a nod, taking up her own pack and getting back on the horse. Looking around, she wasn't entirely sure what gave Tehvar the idea that it was dangerous, but then again, he probably knew more about it than she did."
382,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939&start=340,2013-10-04T02:39:21,GoldenKaaos,"Tehvar's horse reared, throwing him back. He landed with a thump, then picked himself up, hands glowing. ""They're near. Amora, prepare yourself. This is going to be your first fight."" His eyes flicked around warily, fingers twitching with anticipation. At least, he suspected, these were lesser demons, who even he could handle to an extent. He hoped it wasn't too many of them."
383,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939&start=340,2013-10-04T02:55:30,Mystic Song,"Amora quickly turned her head when she heard a muffled thud, noting Tehvar on the ground. ""Wha-"" A whoosh was suddenly felt behind right behind her and the horse let out a panicked noise as the sudden weight was put on its rump. The human let out a cry as she was grabbed from behind and pulled out of the saddle. The lesser demon had managed to straddle the human, pressing her against the ground. He grinned down at her. ""Hello there, you little morsel.""<br/><br/>Lips tightening and thoughts already building, Amora held out her hand up to the demon's face and let loose a fiery blast. He howled in pain as flesh and hair burned, and he clutched the scorched side of his face, falling off her. Amora got up quickly, but two others soon appeared, their own hands glowing."
384,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939&start=360,2013-10-21T04:32:45,GoldenKaaos,"Tehvar grinned hugely as he watched her fight off the lesser demon. His gratification was quickly dashed as he saw the two others. The glow in his hands grew until he threw a white, crackling ball of magic at the larger of the two. If he'd done it right, the demon would be temporarily paralyzed upon impact. He grew another ball of magic in his hands, this one looking a little different. It was a light pink colour, and when he threw it, is floated deceptively slowly on toward the demon he hadn't hit. He clapped his hands, then blew a kiss, a smaller blue orb coming from between his lips. As the pink cloud swirled around the demon, the blue orb hit suddenly. The coloured flared up, going purple, but they seemed to have no apparent effect, except that the demon in question would begin to see things that weren't there, enemies that didn't exist.<br/><br/>While the two were distracted, he drew his dagger and went for the demon Amora had just burned."
385,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939&start=360,2013-10-21T15:43:00,Mystic Song,"""Get OFF!"" Amora shouted as the one she burned suddenly plowed into her, rage clear on his mangled face. She tried smacking him, but he took hold of her arms, claws digging in tightly. ""Little BITCH!"" he snarled, pounding her against the ground. She held her head straight and tried to worm her way out from under him but it was little use."
386,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939&start=360,2013-10-21T17:56:38,GoldenKaaos,"Tehvar snarled and embedded the knife deep into that demon's back. ""You leave her alone!"" He twisted the knife, eyes hard and alight with some sadistic pleasure that he would always deny. He wanted to make the demon scream. Amora had been scared, mistreated enough.<br/><br/>No more."
387,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939&start=360,2013-10-21T18:54:20,Mystic Song,"""G-guh!""<br/><br/>Amora opened an eye when she noticed the demon has stopped smacking her head against the ground. She froze as blood dribbled onto her neck. Demon blood. The lesser demon was still on her, but a stain of crimson marked his chest and was getting bigger. He didn't let go; he was in shock, his mouth open and a bloody gurgle coming from his throat. Tearing her arms from the lesser demon's grasp, Amora shoved him off, wiping the blood off with the back of her hand.<br/><br/>No one else was in the clearing now. ""They must have ran off..."" she muttered, looking back at Tehvar with a worried look."
388,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939&start=360,2013-10-22T00:18:43,GoldenKaaos,"He wrenched the knife out of the demon's back, taking a deep breath. He pulled out a handkerchief and wiped the blood off his fingers, then offered it to Amora, the crazed look fading from his eyes. ""I apologize. I got angry."" His tail flicked from side to side with nervousness. If those other demons came back, he'd likely slaughter them just the same. He hoped his mother wouldn't find out about this."
389,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939&start=360,2013-10-22T00:37:05,Mystic Song,"Amora stiffened slightly, not expecting him to offer his blade to her, but she took it, looping the black sheath to her belt. ""We should get going before those other demons get back"" She took his horse's reigns and held them over to him before she jumped onto her own horse."
390,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939&start=360,2013-10-22T04:36:02,GoldenKaaos,"He climbed up into the saddle and urged his horse forward, galloping at a clipped pace, making sure Amora was with them. They rode as fast and far as they could without ruining the horses, then stopped and started making camp. Tehvar was jumpy, and a little aggressive. If she startled him, he'd growl before he caught himself. Then, he would murmur an apology and look shamed. He idly showed her how he was setting up wards around the camp, teaching her what he could in his mood."
391,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939&start=360,2013-10-22T05:01:53,Mystic Song,"""Tevhar... seriously, calm down. You've been on edge ever since we fought those lesser demons."" Amora took a waterskin and poured some out into her hand to clean off her bloodstained neck. ""I know the entire 'meeting with the other demons' thing has you worried, I'm worried too, but you need to calm down."""
392,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939&start=360,2013-10-22T06:06:44,GoldenKaaos,"He looked over at her, then down. ""I know, I know... I need to get a handle on myself. I'm sorry."" He went about reinforcing the wards, making sure they were air tight. When he was satisfied, he went over and pulled her into a hug. ""I'm very defensive of you. I don't want to see something bad happen to you,"" he explained, exhaling. ""It doesn't take much that you are precious and deserve protecting. I regret that it is you who I put in the most danger..."" He sighed, stepping back and running his fingers through his hair, fretting. ""We should start a fire."""
393,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939&start=360,2013-10-22T15:28:24,Mystic Song,"She looked more than a bit frustrated at his response; he sounded like a child that was being chided by his parents. Unexpectedly, she felt herself pressed against his chest. Her cheeks and ears turned a bright pink. Her arms were limp against her sides, uncertain of what to do, she spoke. ""I already decided to go with your plan, even if it means I might hurt or killed. You are taking a massive risk, you know, thinking of me as 'precious'.""<br/><br/>She felt herself be released and she picked up a few pieces of wood for the fire. Her mind continued to swarm with thoughts, feelings she didn't completely comprehend. She stood up again, arms filled with dead wood, and faced him, ""You might be part human, but you are still my master. I don't like the idea, true, but I still have to listen to you. So, tomorrow, if I do something stupid, not on purpose of course, but still. If I do something, you can't hold back on the punishment..."" Her shoulders tightened at the thought of a whip lashing her back, or something equally painful."
394,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939&start=360,2013-10-22T17:01:41,GoldenKaaos,"He listened to her, eyes closed as he wandered around and gathered some wood. He opened them and looked at her, scrutinizing her. His eyes narrowed. ""I don't punish, Amora. Not in the sense you're saying. Asking me to do that to you is too much. I'm not so cruel. It would pain me to do it. Please don't ask me to do that. Just listen when I speak. Pay attention. You're smart. You know that doing what I ask you to is in your best interest. I will do what I have to... but don't make me do that. I won't. I won't lay a hand on you, unless it is only for the act, for those who might be watching."""
395,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939&start=360,2013-10-22T18:32:26,Mystic Song,"Amora sat on the ground, appearing unconvinced. ""I'm not going to try to fight against you, but there will be other demons there who prefer a little 'excitement', and I'm guessing, if things turn to that, I might not think rationally."" She tucked her knees under her chin, holding out her palm and allowing a small spark to escape from it, setting the dry wood ablaze. It was clear she hated the idea, after all, Gemgrald was not gentle when he punished her, and she could safely assume other demons would expect Tehvar to be just as brutal. Of course, she knew well that Tehvar would not like it, and she wouldn't purposefully get into mischief, but she needed to tell Tehvar of what he had to do, just in case she did step out of line.<br/><br/>""You and I both know, if I do something to anger one of them tomorrow, they are going to expect you to do something about it. And unless you are a master at making it look like I'm being beaten to a bloody pulp without so much as laying a scratch on me, we're both going to have to live with it. Sure, I hate the prospect, but if it keeps us both from getting killed in the long run, so be it."""
396,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939&start=360,2013-10-23T04:09:31,GoldenKaaos,"He frowned at her. ""I hear you, Amora... What you say makes sense. Just... please. Please don't make me do that.""  He moved next to her and took her hand into his. ""I will do it if I must, but try to make it so that I am not forced into... beating you. Part of the reason you will be such a good fighter is your will and passion. I don't want to break your spirit. If I break your spirit, then you will surely die. Your determination is the advantage you have on all others. Remember that."" He kissed the back of her hand."
397,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939&start=360,2013-10-23T15:21:15,Mystic Song,"Amora blushed when he kissed her hand. It took her a moment to form the words, ""I.. I'm not going to try to get into trouble, I just want to make sure, just in case it happens, that we both have the same plan in mind. I'm not going to fight back, or fight at all when we're there, so our lives won't be at risk any more than they have to be."" A yawn came out of her mouth, and she blinked tiredly, ""We need to sleep, tomorrow we need to be awake to keep our necks from being wrung."""
398,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939&start=360,2013-10-23T23:16:22,GoldenKaaos,"He smiled slightly. ""I agree."" He quickly set up the tent, then beckoned her over. ""Everything is ready for you. Perhaps I will sleep out here tonight. Wouldn't want to crush you again."" He smiled nervously, dancing from foot to foot."
399,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939&start=360,2013-10-23T23:59:55,Mystic Song,"""Aww, no snuggling?"" she teased, grinning from ear to ear as she crawled into the tent and covered herself with the blanket. Almost as soon as she laid her head down, she fell asleep, knowing nothing of the two lesser demons just outside the wards Tehvar placed.<br/><br/>""Heh, Sir Valdemar was right; he IS a weakling. 'Won't punish her' my ass, we'll just see how easy that will be at the conference"" One muttered under breath, slinking off with the other in tow."
400,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939&start=360,2013-10-24T00:19:58,GoldenKaaos,"Tehvar set his bed roll outside of the tent and settled down near the fire, looking up at the stars. He had a bad feeling, but shook it off and tried to go to sleep.<br/><br/>He thought about Amora. She made him behave strangely, and he wasn't sure quite why. Others were close to him, like Marali and Sesset. Even when they were all over him, they never bewildered him like Amora. He found her spirit and will admirable, he supposed."
401,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939&start=360,2013-10-24T00:38:14,Mystic Song,"""Let's go!"" Amora was up and about, poking at the embers of the fire while Tehvar still slept. She gave his shoulder a poke with her stick, looking rather foolish."
402,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939&start=360,2013-10-24T00:40:19,GoldenKaaos,"He blinked blearily and looked up at her. ""What? What? Is someone attacking? Is the tent on fire?"" he asked, sounding a little annoyed to be woken up, and slightly worried that something was happening. His tail flicked as he started to sit up."
403,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939&start=360,2013-10-24T00:43:16,Mystic Song,"Amora smirked, pulling out some bread and jam from a bag, ""No, and no, I just thought you didn't want to be late."" Smearing a piece of bread with the sticky substance, she handed it over to him and started to make one for herself."
404,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939&start=380,2013-10-24T00:45:02,GoldenKaaos,"He murmured a sleepy ""Thanks"" then slowly nibbled on it. He got up, stretched, and yawned. ""Alright, alright. Let's pack up then."" He rubbed his eyes and yawned again. ""Goodness."""
405,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939&start=380,2013-10-24T00:55:23,Mystic Song,"She wolfed her slice down quickly, then after licking her fingers, she packed her things and attached them securely to her mare. When he yawned, however, she yawned in turn, ""Come on, Tehvar, if you keep yawning I might fall asleep again!"" She swung up onto her horse and flicked the reigns, stopping near his horse."
406,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939&start=380,2013-10-24T01:13:54,GoldenKaaos,"Tehvar got onto his horse, still yawning. ""I'm sorry. I didn't sleep well. I was thinking about you all night long."" He froze for a split second. ""As in, what we're going to do to make sure you're as well prepared as you can be,"" he quickly amended, embarrassed. His cheeks were a little bluer than usual."
407,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939&start=380,2013-10-24T01:20:28,Mystic Song,"Amora's head whirled around, shock on her face at what he said. Her face turned red and she ducked her head, muttering a quick ""Let's get going then"" before clucking her tongue and digging her heels into the horse's sides a bit too hard. The mare started with a jolt, startling Amora as they headed off without Tehvar. She slowed the animal down soon enough, and turned back, yelling ""Whoops!"""
408,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939&start=380,2013-10-24T04:19:31,GoldenKaaos,"He smirked and shook his head, starting off at a gentle trot. ""Whoops indeed,"" he murmured, as much to himself as to her. He opened his mouth to say something, then stopped himself. Later that day, they stopped to do some training. ""We're doing hand to hand fighting today,"" he decided."
409,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939&start=380,2013-10-24T15:17:07,Mystic Song,"Amora hopped off the horse and stretched. She still wasn't used to riding for hours on end. She put up her fists, took a fighting stance, and cleared her mind. She aimed a right hook at Tehvar's head."
410,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939&start=380,2013-10-24T23:17:02,GoldenKaaos,"He ducked and smiled, putting his arms up to defend himself. ""I'll be on defense. You attack. See if you can hit me."" He was fast, and evasive. One had to get very up close and personal to get a good hit in."
411,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939&start=380,2013-10-24T23:28:41,Mystic Song,"""Fine by me"" With another hook, this time to the left, and she tested a leg sweep to get him off balance."
412,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939&start=380,2013-10-25T04:29:31,GoldenKaaos,"He moved out of the way, not making it easy for her. ""Come on. We can do better than this,"" he goaded, eyes bright. He was grinning. Clearly he was getting some strange enjoyment out of this, though it was hard to tell why. ""Try to hit me!"""
413,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939&start=380,2013-10-25T04:34:49,Mystic Song,"Amora released a huff of breath, clearly impatient to beat him. Determination shone in her eyes as she launched forward and began a volley of punches that varied in strength and where they hit. The last one hit him right in the jaw, launching him back. Amora was panting, her fist still raised, a smile on her face."
414,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939&start=380,2013-10-25T04:44:27,GoldenKaaos,"He stumbled back a few steps, then grinned at her. ""There we go. Brilliant."" He came back, and this time he would be attacking as well as defending. He aimed a few blows to her shoulder, and went to know her over with a punch to the sternum."
415,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939&start=380,2013-10-25T04:57:04,Mystic Song,"Amora turned her shoulder away from him, dodging the initial blows while dealing a few of her own, a few to the stomach area. She took hold of his fist before he punched her stomach and shoved it back, throwing him off balance. This gave her the chance to sweep his legs out from under him."
416,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939&start=380,2013-10-25T05:01:35,GoldenKaaos,"He took one step further back so she could not do so, then went toward her again, grabbing both her arms and applying a little force to make them go behind her back. Realizing he was using the superior strength of a demon, he released her. ""I suppose that isn't fair. You'll be fighting humans after all. Although, if you can hold your own against me, you can definitely beat them."" He went for her again, this time making it twice as hard to catch him. He'd been holding back, that was for certain."
417,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939&start=380,2013-10-26T00:57:24,Mystic Song,"Amora drew in a sharp breath when her arms were pressed behind her. They were inches from each other, and she stared up at him with surprise. Once he released, however, she was back on the ball so to speak, trying everything to hit him. This went on for nearly an hour before Amora leaned over, placed her hands on her knees, and gasped for breath. Sweat dripped off her and she looked up at Tehvar expectantly, ""You win.... this time..."" She panted."
418,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939&start=380,2013-10-26T04:59:42,GoldenKaaos,"He grinned and poked her nose affectionately. ""I sincerely look forward to the day you win, m'dear."" He was slightly winded, but not nearly as tired out as she seemed to be. ""Let's continue on. We only have another day to be where we need to be. Still, I think we should be about on time."" He mounted his horse, and waited for her to do the same before heading off."
419,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939&start=380,2013-10-26T14:09:54,Mystic Song,"She gave him a half grin when he poked her nose. ""As do I"" She pulled herself upright and got on her horse."
420,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939&start=380,2013-10-27T17:26:36,GoldenKaaos,"They stopped that night less than a mile from their destination. The city was down below, but Tehvar had no wish to enter it until morning. He set up a fire, wards, and the tent. Unthinking, he went into the tent and immediately laid down, forgetting what he'd decided to do the night before."
421,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939&start=380,2013-10-27T18:03:37,Mystic Song,"Amora yawned, rubbing her eyes. Her stomach was full and she was ready to sleep. Unfortunately, her master appeared to have gone into the tent before her. She looked around lazily, then shrugged and crawled in beside him. Making sure to keep near the edge of the tent, she snuggled into the blanket, glad that it was warm.<br/><br/>While they slept, two lesser demons snuck into the city, eager to tell of what they witnessed. ""So... Tehvar is just as much of a pansy as I thought..."" Valdemar paced, grinning fully, before he shooed his minions away. ""Leave me, I need to think in peace."""
422,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939&start=380,2013-10-27T18:56:23,GoldenKaaos,"Despite the distance she'd put between them, Tehvar was still wrapped around her in the morning. He yawned, nose buried in her hair. His arms were wrapped around her waist and one of his legs was in between hers. His tail flicked against the blankets. He was murmuring something quietly, lips moving against the back of her head."
423,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939&start=380,2013-10-27T19:05:38,Mystic Song,"Amora blinked, feeling heat on her back just like the day before last. ""Oh not again..."" Her face turned pink as she gently tried to pry his hands off her waist, but it didn't work. She let out a sigh, shutting her eyes again and allowing it to happen."
424,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939&start=40,2013-08-06T01:15:36,Mystic Song,"She looked slightly surprised at his sudden eagerness. She stood up, confused, as he went to his desk and started scrawling on a piece of parchment. She jumped when he shoved both items away and grabbed her collar. Her eyes were wide, a hint of fear sparked in them. They narrowed again, looking calmer than before. Oddly calm. ""Even if you do punish me, why should I comply? What would I gain other than the haunting memories of the ones I killed and nearly killed?"" She knew the answer; she would live. ""Fine, if that's what it takes to keep me alive, then I'll do it."""
425,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939&start=40,2013-08-06T02:57:47,GoldenKaaos,"He smiled slightly and set her down. ""That's much better. I suppose it's a good thing that I'm getting a little resistance. Although, I really don't think you understand just what you will be up against. Most of the people you'll be fighting<span style=""font-style: italic"">want</span>to be there. You see, most humans who end up with such a position try to get there on purpose. Fighters are often highly valued by their masters and are well treated, so it's reasonable to want to be in that position... particularly if you're a greedy human. You humans act like you're all good natured and innocent... but in truth, some of you are just as cunning, wily and cruel as any demon. Those are the kind of people you'll be up against. They want you dead, or bleeding out so much you might as well be. If it comes down to it, I'm willing to pull you out of a fight if you get in too deep-- though I'd like to avoid it. I have to keep my reputation, lest I become no better than a highly valuable slave. My position of wealth and power is<span style=""font-style: italic"">very</span>precarious!"" He paused and smirked. ""Ah, I've probably said too much. If you try to topple me with this information, I will be forced to torture and kill you brutally to prove your words lies, so don't go trying to get me in trouble, alright?"""
426,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939&start=40,2013-08-06T03:11:08,Mystic Song,"She let out a sigh, her shoulders shrugging, ""I have no choice then? Either kill or be killed. Such a morbid, animalistic idea."" she muttered. She folded her arms in front of her again, looking up at him. She couldn't help but turn slightly flushed at how close he was to her. She could feel the heat eminating off him, it was rather awkward for her."
427,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939&start=40,2013-08-06T03:18:46,GoldenKaaos,"He let out a sigh. ""I couldn't agree more, but my mother requires me to enter a human into this contest, or I will be put in a very uncomfortable position. My mother controls me completely. What she says, I do. If I don't, she'll kill me... or worse. If she kills me or otherwise, the --approximately twenty-- people who live here will go back to the auction house, and some of them will be killed because they are old and unattractive... like Cook. Additionally, the owner of whichever human wins this contest gets to fight me to the death, and I really couldn't fight a whole blooded demon. It would end badly."" He took a step back, then sunk into his chair, picking at his slightly pointed teeth and putting his clawed feet up on a foot stand."
428,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939&start=40,2013-08-06T03:27:46,Mystic Song,"""Your... mother?"" This seemed rather ridiculous, a demon listening to his mother. He was a mama's boy? She walked over to him, standing near his chair as he slumped down into it.<br/><br/>She blinked, surprise over her face, ""You're not an actual demon??"" Thoughts swarmed her mind, if he was not a full blooded demon, then one of his parents was human... It probably wasn't his mother, as he said she controlled things in his life. She looked at the ground, contemplating. 'If he isn't a full demon, then I don't want to incur the wrath of a true demon...' she thought warily."
429,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939&start=40,2013-08-06T03:36:42,GoldenKaaos,"He looked over at her, eyes sharp. ""I<span style=""font-style: italic"">am</span>an actual demon, but I am only half actual demon, if that's what you mean. My father was a human. Scum of the human race, if you ask me. I hated him, almost more than I hate my mother... but not quite. I killed him some time ago, out of necessity. Please don't interpret my humanity as weakness, although given your pride, I'm certain you wouldn't. I have the wile to take on a full blooded demon if it's done on my terms. I have to cheat to kill a full demon, basically... which is hard to do under the scrutiny of my mother. If it were a magical fight, it would be a no brainer, but physically I am no match. Quite frankly I don't have the brawn. But let's not worry about that, shall we? It's my dinner time and I'm sure Cook has made something just wonderful."" He stood, patting his belly, and went to the door. He paused. ""There is something you should know about me. I am a pathological liar, backstabber, and a complete coward. I like my life quiet and comfortable, and I hate disturbances like the one my mother is forcing upon me. But, to maintain my comfortable life, and subsequently yours, I must do what I can to please her. Are you coming to dinner?"" He smiled strangely warmly at her."
430,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939&start=40,2013-08-06T03:52:45,Mystic Song,"Amora stared blankly, trying to absorb the information laid out to her. She opened her mouth to respond, but thought better of it. What could she possibly say that wouldn't get her into deeper trouble than she was in now? She took a step towards him, then paused. Why was he telling her all this?<br/><br/>He asked her to dinner. It was odd, she seemed more uncertain now than before. What was it about how much he revealed to her about himself that made her skittish? She gave a half smile, nodding, and followed after him."
431,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939&start=40,2013-08-06T03:59:04,GoldenKaaos,"The dining room was full. There was a huge table for the purpose of holding banquets-- and a banquet there was. Humans knew better than to show their faces when Tehvar had guests, but tonight he had none, and the table was full of eager humans looking at the food laid on the table. Tehvar took a deep breath. ""Smells heavenly."" He sat at the head of the table and gestured for Amora to sit next to him. ""We have a new member of our large family tonight,"" he announced. ""Please welcome... ah, what's your name?"" He looked... of all things... embarrassed. It was a strange emotion to see on the face of a demon."
432,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939&start=40,2013-08-06T04:07:40,Mystic Song,"Amora seemed to be confused at how all of the servants were at the table their master was sitting at. She sat at his right, staring at a large roast turkey which smelled delicious. Though earlier she ate her fill of bread, now she was hungry again. One word of his little speech seemed to intrigue the girl. ""Family..."" she repeated under her breath, a wondering tone in her voice. ""I'm Amora"" She said aloud, for the others to hear."
433,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939&start=40,2013-08-06T04:12:46,GoldenKaaos,"The others were laughing at Tehvar's slip, and he ducked his head. ""Please welcome Amora to our happy table,"" he said, joining in the laughter.<br/><br/>""Welcome, Amora!"" a few of them said, grinning. Others just nodded their head towards her. A bell was rung, and everyone dug into the food.<br/><br/>""I'd get in there fast, or it will be all gone before you get any,"" Tehvar had advised her just before the bell was rung."
434,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939&start=40,2013-08-06T04:40:03,Mystic Song,"It's hard to understand some people's joy of being a demon's slave, especially when Amora had spent so long being tormented by them. These humans were so casual, so cheery in front of him, she didn't know what to make of it. So, she joined in their merriment. She snatched up a turkey leg before anyone else grabbed it and bit into it. Succulent, moist, delicious. She had never expected anything like this to happen to a slave until now. She enjoyed herself, eating and drinking to her heart's content.<br/><br/>Although she was merry, she did not keep her eyes off their host for very long. It just didn't seem right, that a demon should treat his servants like this, or hide so much from others. It was too odd.<br/><br/>When much of the humans excused themselves and took their leave, Amora was among them. She was tired, and ready to fall into that little cot in her new room. She pulled the blanket up to her throat, but her eyes remained open as she stared at the ceiling. She thought of her new master, how he held her so tight, so close. She remembered how she blushed, and could feel her cheeks grow hot at the idea. She shook her head. Such foolishness. Turning over, she fell into a fitfull sleep."
435,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939&start=40,2013-08-06T07:59:05,GoldenKaaos,"Tehvar fell into his own bed some time later. He spent a few moments on complete loathing for his contemptible parents, his contemptible brothers and sisters, cousins, grandparents, aunts and uncles. He hated them all: every one of them. It seemed as though they all contrived to make his life difficult, instead of leaving him to a quiet, peaceful life. No, because a quiet, peaceful life was something that a true demon would become bored with quickly. A true demon enjoyed blood and gore and complete sadism. He would kill and torture if it was needed, but he was far from enjoying it. It was a necessity, and that was all. He made plans in his mind about how he could kill his mother and grandparents, then slowly work down and out on his family tree until only he was left. He relished the thought, cherished it, held it and caressed it until it slipped away when the face of his screaming, terrified father came into his mind. Was it really too much to ask to be a quiet and scholarly demon? He could pioneer technology for them-- but of course, they didn't need it. They were content spreading misery into every little pocket of happiness. How could they live in such an unhappy world? Were they even happy themselves? It was all useless speculation. He couldn't overthrow demon kind, and even if he did, he knew that the humans would rabble together to kill him, the last remaining demon. He sighed. Life would be so much simpler if he was just one or the other. If he could just be a mindless sadist, or just be an innocent human. The two constantly raged and swam in contradictions inside him. He was all contradictions.<br/><br/>He rolled over, grunting angrily and putting a pillow over his face. Maybe he could just smother himself and be reborn as a lazy cat. He'd be very happy as a cat. His thoughts turned to his mother again. How much he would love to see her writhe in agony as she died before him. Then he became disgusted with himself. How could he enjoy and hate something so much at once? It must have been nice when it was all just humans, he thought, and all just demons, in separate realms of being. Then he wouldn't exist to be pained by all these contradictions. He wondered if other half-breeds felt this way.<br/><br/>""Cursed demons. Cursed humans. Damn them all to oblivion..."" Sometimes when he got this way, he just wanted to kill everything in his way. But he also wanted to preserve his little piece of heaven. Him and his perfect little humans-- he liked them. They feared and loved him. When there was a happy atmosphere in the house, he was happy too. Well, usually. Now he was worried about his perfect little humans-- and most of all, himself.<br/><br/>If Amora failed, he was a dead man. He had big plans for her. Her first magic lesson would be in the morning. He'd teach her to fight with her hands, with weapons, and with magic. She'd resist some of his lessons, and he would love the challenge. But he didn't have time for her to be obstinate. If she failed... his little piece of heaven would be choked out, and his whole light in the world would vanish. But her determination and spirit was so... perfect. The perfect addition to his perfect patch of life. She was the one for the job, no doubt about it, and somehow he had to get her on his side. He mused about how he could win her over, and nodded off to sleep..."
436,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939&start=40,2013-08-06T18:47:43,Mystic Song,"The loud crash of a gong signaled the start of the battle. Amora had found herself in the middle of a massive collesium, its interior was solid marble, carved intricately with things of nature. Though she shouldn't pay attention to that, she should have watched the challenger appear before her. Her grip on the shaft of the spear tightened as he approached. An older man, with a sword at his belt, neared her. This was it.<br/><br/>The spear dropped with a thunk. The girl stared, eyes beginning to water, as she realized who she faced. ""Papa...?"" The man did little more than unsheath his sword from its scabbard, no sign of humanity appeared in his eyes. ""Papa! It's me, Amora!"" She called out to him, taking a step and holding her hand towards him, stricken with grief and excitement. The gong resounded, making Amora flinch and giving her father enough time to lunge forward and drive the sword through her heart.<br/><br/>""Papa!""<br/><br/>Amora sat up, gasping for breath and drenched in icy sweat. It took her a moment, but she realized where she was. She hugged her stomach, letting out a whine. Would she be plagued with these nightmares until that dreaded day?"
437,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939&start=40,2013-08-06T23:39:11,GoldenKaaos,"Tehvar had experienced a nightmare of his own. Inside of his mother's sitting room there was a circle of chairs that seated all of his brothers and sisters. At the head sat his mother. In the middle, with him, was a green skinned demon. It circled around him, ready to pounce.<br/><br/>Tehvar shot what he had hoped to be a ball of lightning, but all that sprung forth from his palm was a glistening glob of goo. All around him laughter erupted, the loudest being from the freezingly beautiful demoness at the head of the room.<br/><br/>The green demon raised his own hand, and from his palm came a burst of blue fire that engulfed him in acid flames-- a spell Tehvar had never quite gotten the hang of. He screamed in agony as he started to disintegrate, watching his mother's laughing face coming closer and closer, until it disappeared beneath the flames.<br/><br/>It was not quite breakfast time when Tehvar emerged from his room, his eyes downcast, posture slumped. Sessett and another maid, Marali took his arms, each sporting a sort of pout. ""Did the Master have another bad dream?"" Marali asked, resting her head on his shoulder.<br/><br/>""Yes,"" he groaned, letting the girls lead him down the stairs and to a cushy sofa, where they sandwiched him between them. He spent the morning with his head resting on Sessett's bosom, while Marali ran her fingers through his hair, looking thoroughly miserable despite how he was being doted on."
438,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939&start=40,2013-08-07T05:02:03,Mystic Song,"Amora walked into the room, placing a hand on the doorframe. Though she slept well even with that dreadful dream of hers, she was still weary. She blinked tiredly. What was wrong with him she wondered. She cleared her throat, making the women turn their heads back to face her. The slave spoke, ""What's the matter with him?"""
439,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939&start=40,2013-08-07T16:54:06,GoldenKaaos,"""The Master had a bad dream,"" Marali explained. ""So he woke up in a bad temperament.""<br/><br/>Tehvar looked up from where his face was squished against Sessett's ample bosom. He stood and smiled at Amora. ""And now I'm over it. Good morning, my little snake. Will you be ready for your first lesson after breakfast?"" he asked, sidling over to her. In his own home he didn't bother with wearing a shirt, showing off his lithe form. ""I'm certain that you will enjoy it."""
440,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939&start=40,2013-08-07T22:55:03,Mystic Song,"Amora arched a brow at his remark, wondering if it was her sudden appearance that had made him more relaxed, or perhaps being able to calm himself with those two lovely women by his side. She couldn't be sure. ""Fine."" she said quickly, still watching him, though she looked slightly tired. If she could have, she would crawl back into bed and sleep for the next few days."
441,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939&start=40,2013-08-07T23:02:58,GoldenKaaos,"He put an arm around her shoulder, looking down into her face. ""We'll take it easy today. I need you to be at your best, so we'll ease into the lessons. With your grooming you need ample food and rest, which I'll wager you don't have right now. Let's see if we can turn my little snake into my little star, hey?"" He grinned at her."
442,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939&start=40,2013-08-07T23:33:47,Mystic Song,"Warmth flooded her reddening cheeks as he held her close again. Was it some kind of ploy to make her obey by keeping her this close? She rolled her shoulders to try making him let off her, while replying curtly, ""I may be going through with this, but I won't enjoy it. Call me what you will and do what you will, but I will NOT be pleased when I fight another of my kind."""
443,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939&start=40,2013-08-07T23:41:46,GoldenKaaos,"He chuckled and moved in front of her, placing his hands on either side of her head. He kissed her forehead. ""You'll come to. By the time we're through, you'll want the same as I do for all the right reasons. I much to teach you, much indeed."" He released her and headed into the dining room, expecting food.<br/><br/>For all of breakfast, he left her alone, contentedly eating his food and letting her eat hers. When it was done, however, his arm snaked around her shoulders again. ""We'll be going out back. You're learning how to center yourself, today. You need to be able to mentally remove yourself from any situation, because fighting, whether it be with magic, weapons, or your hands, requires focus."""
444,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939&start=400,2013-10-27T20:05:32,GoldenKaaos,"He yawned, then shifted and opened his eyes. ""Ah. Amora."" His cheeks took on a bluer hue. ""It seems I've done it again."" He scooted back and sat up, looking ashamed. ""I didn't hurt you again, did I? I'm sorry."" He stood up, ducking so his head wouldn't hit the roof of the tent."
445,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939&start=400,2013-10-28T00:57:50,Mystic Song,"Amora breathed in when he let go, and sat up, giving him a look. ""I think that will be the best thing that will happen today, to be frank. Getting pulled around on a leash isn't my kind of fun."" She went out and scanned the area. A small pond caught her attention. Glancing over her shoulder, she grabbed some extra clothes and a towel. ""I'm going to wash. No need for a dirty slave, huh?""<br/><br/>Once she got to the pond, she tested it with her big toe. The sun had heated it up a bit, but it was still pretty cold. Daintily, she peeled off her dress and undergarments and slowly sank into the water. ""Mmm"" she hummed, scrubbing herself under the water."
446,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939&start=400,2013-10-28T01:06:52,GoldenKaaos,"He smiled. ""Indeed not. Clean slaves are good slaves."" He stepped out of the tent and stoked the fire to make breakfast. He looked over at the pond quickly. All he could see was her head, and her hair floating in the water. He smiled, then looked down, not wanting her to catch him watching. She'd probably think he'd watched her get undressed. He put on some fish, humming as he cooked. ""I'll bathe after you,"" he told her, projecting his voice so she could hear."
447,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939&start=400,2013-10-28T01:27:27,Mystic Song,"She dunked her head, washing the dirt and grime out. It felt good, being able to get clean, but one thing still worried her. How was she going to be treated at this conference? Badly was her first thought, but she could guess they wouldn't go as far as Gemgrald had, especially in Tehvar's presence.<br/><br/>The sound of a whistle made her shrink down, eyes growing wide when she saw a demon, one she assumed to be a villager, gawking at her. 'Ugh... of all the things...!' she thought furiously, feeling at the bottom of the pool and soon finding a palm sized rock. She hurled it at him, who recoiled, though not hit. ""Well, YOU'RE no fun."" he sounded irritable."
448,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939&start=400,2013-10-28T03:30:05,GoldenKaaos,"Tehvar got up and walked over, not looking at Amora, and looked at the other demon, arms crossed. ""Shoo. She is mine."" He looked back at Amora. ""And YOU. What are you doing throwing rocks at people?"" he asked sharply. He crossed his arms, brow furrowed and lips drawn back. ""Once he's gone and you get out of there..."" he said threateningly."
449,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939&start=400,2013-10-28T03:37:19,Mystic Song,"Amora's eyes grew wide and she shrank down, whispering a ""Yes Master. Forgive me Master."" The demon smirked, ""Too feisty for me. Have fun with her."" With that said, the other demon turned and left. As soon as he got out of earshot, Amora let out a relieved sigh. ""Ugh I hate that. Why must they always do that?"" she muttered, sinking down so her nose and up were about the water."
450,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939&start=400,2013-10-28T04:07:25,GoldenKaaos,"""You're an attractive human, and not many can afford the likes of you... it's like admiring expensive jewelry. They know they can't afford it, but they like to look and wish they could... and sometimes even steal. Once we get into the city, I will have to guard you closely. Slave theft is not unheard of. By the way, I still stand by what I said. Throwing rocks at demons just for looking at you is a bad, bad idea. I know it's because you are used to privacy, but as a slave, you may as well lose any sense of modesty. For goodness sake, I may be asked to show you off nude to my mother so she can examine your muscle tone. I'm sorry."" He sighed. ""I will try to preserve your privacy when I can... but there's only so much I can do."""
451,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939&start=400,2013-10-28T04:14:03,Mystic Song,"Amora appeared rather worried, ""Oh man...."" she muttered, then looked up at him, ""You aren't going to enforce that rule when we're alone.... right?"""
452,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939&start=400,2013-10-28T04:22:14,GoldenKaaos,"He rose a brow. ""You can throw rocks at me for being a peeping tom if you like. I'd probably deserve it. But no one else. With anyone but me, it's dangerous. And why on Earth would I want you to be naked when we're alone?"" He paused, befuddled, and couldn't decide whether to back-pedal or not. ""That is to say... without your consent,"" he added awkwardly."
453,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939&start=400,2013-10-28T04:30:47,Mystic Song,"She looked down at her own reflection then muttered, ""Could you turn around then? I need to get dressed."" She slipped behind some bushes and toweled herself off before doning her dress. She crawled out of the bushes and sighed, ""This won't be fun."""
454,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939&start=400,2013-10-28T04:45:30,GoldenKaaos,"At her request, he didn't look. He stripped off his own shirt and hung it on a tree branch. ""No, it won't be. But we can try to make the most of it. You need to learn to be a better actress, so why don't you practice when it's just us? Convince me of a lie, but let me in on it afterwards."" He paused. ""But don't try to fool me into thinking things that will be detrimental to my health or feelings."" He stretched, lean muscles rippling. ""Now then, unless you want to see me in all my naked glory, I'd suggest you skitter off and have some of the fish I left for you."""
455,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939&start=400,2013-10-28T04:52:58,Mystic Song,"Amora looked over her shoulder at his bare back. Her face felt warm, so she went and ate. As she ate, she contemplated a lie she could act out. She smiled; she had the perfect thing.<br/><br/>""Gah!"" she let out a shout, clutching her arm suddenly. The skin was blackened, all thanks to some of the soot from the fire."
456,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939&start=400,2013-10-28T05:02:14,GoldenKaaos,"Tehvar had just waded into the pond when he heard the shout. Alarmed, he ran out of the water and over to the fire to see what had happened. ""What's wrong?!"" he asked hurriedly, afraid there was an attack, or something. He looked around to see if there were any assailants, then saw her arm. ""Did you burn yourself?"" His clothes were still hanging on the branch-- he'd forgotten all about them."
457,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939&start=400,2013-10-28T13:51:42,Mystic Song,"""I-"" She turned to look at him, maybe put in some fake tears if she could make them, when she saw... him. Her face turned cherry red and she whipped back around. ""Um.... nevermind?"" She wiped the soot off her arm quickly, an utterly embarrassed look on her face."
458,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939&start=400,2013-10-28T18:05:39,GoldenKaaos,"He laughed. ""Oh, I see! You were practicing. You really had me worried for a moment there."" He looked down. ""Ah... you could have had better timing, though."" He shrugged. ""If you saw anything you didn't want to see-- oh well. That's on you."" He seemed highly amused, walking back to the pond, tail swaying just above his bare bottom. He laughed some more as he got back into the water."
459,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939&start=400,2013-10-28T18:35:07,Mystic Song,"""That really didn't work..."" She muttered, continuing to rub the soot off her arm. All it did was smear. She put her hands on her cheeks, willing the heat to disperse. ""Ugh... today is going to be TERRIBLE!"" she whined, taking another bite of a piece of fish."
460,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939&start=400,2013-10-29T01:34:56,GoldenKaaos,"Tehvar walked back, clean and dressed. ""Aww. See me naked and that equates to an awful day? My feelings are hurt, Amora. I can't be that ugly."" He was teasing her. He started packing up the tent and the bed rolls, loading up the horses. He got everything ready while she ate, grinning like an idiot the whole time. He, at least, thought this was hilarious."
461,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939&start=400,2013-10-29T15:24:26,Mystic Song,"She gave him a condescending look, ""You know what I mean! You don't look bad- I mean... UGH!"" She threw her arms up, flustered, and went to get her things together. 'Get a grip, you only saw him nude... he isn't bad..' She gave herself a little shrug as she hopped onto her horse.<br/><br/>As soon as they got into town, the human could already tell demons were watching. Not just the men, either, women and children stopped and stared at her like she was a shiny gem in the midst of horse manure. She found herself pressing against her horse just to keep wandering eyes from prying, but it didn't help. What some whispered unnerved her as well:<br/><br/>""He must be wealthy to have his slave on its OWN horse!""<br/><br/>""Maybe it's lame""<br/><br/>""I can see why he would keep it, even if it is lame...""<br/><br/>Amora kept her mouth shut tight, looking forward. 'Just a few days at most, that's it. The nightmare will be over' she prayed, but no god seemed to answer when they arrived at the massive mansion. Her eyes grew very wide when she recognized a silvery-haired demon walking up to them. ""Ah, if it isn't Tehvar and his little snake"""
462,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939&start=400,2013-10-29T18:10:35,GoldenKaaos,"Tehvar ignored those speaking around them, and simply sat up straight, looking prestigious. He was rich, and he could afford to get his own slave its own horse. He occasionally glanced at them, nose turned up slightly to further the effect of his being above them.<br/><br/>He stopped short, eyes narrowing. ""Cousin,"" he replied coolly, almost hissing. ""I didn't expect to see you yet. What a... pleasant surprise."" He had no proof that it was Valdemar that had tried to kill Amora, thereby sabotaging him. So, he had to keep a civil tongue... but his undertones would reveal that he knew, and he was more than displeased. He almost hoped the bastard would win so he could rip his entrails out. It wouldn't be a fair fight, because Tehvar would be fueled by the rare (in him) force of rage."
463,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939&start=400,2013-10-29T18:55:29,Mystic Song,"His cousin grinned, ""You don't seem too happy to see me, what about you, 'little snake'?"" He walked up to her, grinning widely, while Amora just stared back. It took a lot to keep her from making a smart remark as he patted her head like a dog. ""Psh, quiet little thing."" he scoffed with an amused smile on his face, taking a step back and holding onto their reigns, leading them towards the stables."
464,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939&start=420,2013-10-30T00:17:37,GoldenKaaos,"Tehvar didn't respond, but watched Valdemar like a hawk. Any movements of the mouth or hands would not go unnoticed. He wasn't going to let another spell slip past his guard, and he had, in fact (without Amora's knowledge) put wards on her that would make it harder to put any spells on her. He let the horses be guided to a stable. He would have to face his mother soon enough, and he dreaded what she would surprise him with next. He glanced at Amora for a second, then looked back at Valdemar, resisting the urge to punch his lights out."
465,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939&start=420,2013-10-30T15:18:20,Mystic Song,"As soon as Valdemar handed the reigns off to one of the stable slaves, he promptly took Amora's hand and helped her off the horse. She kept her head down and her face hidden, not wanting to irritate him accidentally. 'Just ignore it, just ignore it, just ignore it!' This chant of hers continued as the other demon spoke, ""Everyone is in the Great hall, though I suggest keeping her,"" he lifted her chin with a hand, inspecting her with those dark, dark eyes, ""on a leash. You never know if she might get a curious streak and wander where she doesn't belong."""
466,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939&start=420,2013-11-01T02:32:18,GoldenKaaos,"He sighed and got down from his horse, growling quietly in the back of his throat. With a stony look, he got the collar out of the bag and approached Amora. ""Come on little snake. It'll only chafe a little,"" he said sweetly."
467,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939&start=420,2013-11-01T15:38:55,Mystic Song,"Though Tehvar was going to keep it from hurting her too badly, Amora obviously hated it. Feeling another collar wrapped, though loosely, to her neck was more than she could bear. Yet she held herself still, not betraying her master for an instant. But it seemed Valdemar had other ideas.<br/><br/>""It needs to be tighter than that! She can still breathe properly!"" He suddenly took hold of the collar and strung it so tight it felt like a noose to the poor girl. She clawed at the neck device, trying to coax it into giving her more room, but the other demon didn't allow it. ""Here now, you do that and you might get yourself<span style=""font-style: italic"">killed</span>."" The last word made her freeze and she didn't move an inch."
468,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939&start=420,2013-11-01T17:47:01,GoldenKaaos,"Tehvar hissed and pushed Valdemar back. ""<span style=""font-style: italic"">I</span>will choose how the collar goes on my slave!"" he roared. He loosened it a little, but left it tight enough that it would probably still be uncomfortable. ""I happen to like it when she can breathe, as it is rather important to my purposes for her,"" he growled. ""And don't threaten her, either. That's my job. Don't you even<span style=""font-style: italic"">touch</span>her without my express permission."" His eyes burned with anger. ""I won't put up with any attempts to sabotage the Colosseum fight in a month and a half."""
469,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939&start=420,2013-11-01T18:30:42,Mystic Song,"""Touchy touchy. You really think I need sabotage to win the Colossium? With how shy and scared your pet is, I wouldn't be surprise if she pissed herself when put up against a true fighter."" He smiled, showing fangs. ""Have fun."" With that, he left the two alone. Amora breathed, placing a hand on her throat. 'He... tried to kill me...'"
470,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939&start=420,2013-11-02T04:55:15,GoldenKaaos,"Tehvar growled after him. ""Twice,"" he replied to Amora's remark. ""The bastard."" He took her leash gently. ""If you follow me close, I probably won't have to tug. If you stray too far, I'll have to... for the sake of appearances. Come on, love."" He started leading her gently to where he would be meeting his mother."
471,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939&start=420,2013-11-02T18:44:48,Mystic Song,"Amora followed, unwilling to get choked again. She mentally prepared herself for what was to come as soon as they got to the massive doubledoors.<br/><br/>The Great Hall was massive. They stood on a large marble staircase leading down into the main floor where everyone congregated. From Amora's perspective, half of the people in the room were humans. From butlers serving drinks to young women following their masters around in revealing attire, Amora wondered how many humans were here in the mansion. They headed down the steps towards the crowd, more than a few demons welcoming Tehvar and giving his little snake a sidelong glance."
472,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939&start=420,2013-11-03T06:26:58,GoldenKaaos,"Tehvar was smiling smugly, as though he had some great prize on the end of the leash. He was showing her off, tugging on the leash minutely to make it look like he had her under control. He spoke with a few of the demons, greeting them warmly. These were those with whom he had a good accord. They were the closest things to a good demon as one could find. After mingling for a few minutes, he finally climbed the stairs and went into the small door that led to the back room, where his mother would be..."
473,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939&start=420,2013-11-03T21:42:21,Mystic Song,"Amora held herself firm, regardless of the looks she was given by the other demons in the room. She may have been fairer than most of the ladies there, including the demonesses, but she didn't want to draw any attention to that. No, she would rather be done with the entire trip before something happened.<br/><br/>""Madam, Sir Tehvar wishes to see you"" Eskhara smiled at herself in the mirror, placing a strand of gemstones around her throat. ""Send him in."" She said calmly, smoothing out the wrinkles her purple bodice. The two walked in. Amora glanced up through her bangs and nearly gasped at the demoness. Tehvar never said his mother was so beautiful. Then again, he was too concerned about her not killing him. ""What is this?"" She asked, her heels clicking against the stone floor as she circled Amora."
474,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939&start=420,2013-11-03T22:36:40,GoldenKaaos,"Tehvar straightened, keeping a possessive hand on Amora. ""This will be my entry to the contest. She is training up well, and I am confident she will be a worthy fighter. Would you like her to display her skills?"" he asked coolly, stroking Amora's hair almost threateningly."
475,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939&start=420,2013-11-04T01:28:57,Mystic Song,"Eskhara arched a thin brow, tilting the girl's head up to study her. ""She's more of a looker than a fighter, it would seem. Don't tell me you're getting<span style=""font-style: italic"">distracted</span>with her training. We don't need a repeat of that lady slave of mine, now do we?"" Amora had a lump in her throat, glancing over to Tehvar for perhaps some support. She wasn't sure what to expect of this demoness, but she didn't want to offend someone who could, and would, kill her for saying the wrong thing."
476,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939&start=420,2013-11-04T04:52:09,GoldenKaaos,"A flash of emotion crossed his face, and he closed his eyes. ""There will be no repeats of that incident,"" he replied, voice a little hoarse. He took a breath. ""While this one is certainly a looker, she has a good deal of magical and physical ability. She is a good fighter. I would not jeopardize her value as a fighter by... having the possibility of unfortunate, intercourse related events. I have other slaves for that,"" he said, becoming more sure of himself. ""Plenty, who are bred for beauty. This one is pretty, but she was born in the wild... exotic maybe, but when you get right down to it... that's not really where her true potential lies."" Of course, he was lying through his teeth. He definitely found her attractive, but it was true that he wouldn't dare to act on such feelings."
477,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939&start=420,2013-11-04T05:10:57,Mystic Song,"Eskhara noted the glance the human gave her master, almost like she was concerned. She blinked, and the expression disappeared, as if it never existed. The demoness gave her son a smile, though it made the hairs on the back of the slave's neck prickle. ""Enough of these trivialities, come. Let us go and meet out guests.""<br/><br/>With that, she passed both of them, heading towards the door. Amora, relieved by the fact that she wasn't in the deep end, let out a sigh. The demoness stopped, and the human's blood turned icy. Her eyes were wide and she looked to the ground as Eskhara turned around, eyes narrow. 'Oh gods, oh gods!' she thought in panic, feeling the demoness's eyes pierce into her very being."
478,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939&start=420,2013-11-04T05:23:37,GoldenKaaos,"Tehvar laughed. ""Poor, feral creature. She's oh so intimidated by you."" He touched her chin tenderly. ""She must be lulled into a false security, that I am any safer to be around."" He dropped her chin and chuckled quietly. ""Silly little thing. Come, Mother. I'd like to show her off to my peers. She's oh so amusing."""
479,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939&start=420,2013-11-04T05:26:36,Mystic Song,"Eskhara smirked with amusement, though her eyes remained cold and dark. As soon as she stepped out, Amora looked up with large eyes, mouthing the words 'Thank you' to him before continuing outside."
480,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939&start=420,2013-11-04T05:31:00,GoldenKaaos,"He gave her a sharp look in return. He wasn't pleased. Particularly at her private cues in his general direction. Though subtle, they would be caught. They could speak later-- now was the time to play her part. Staying in character, he spoke to her in a cold tone-- in case someone was watching. ""That wasn't for you. You're just too valuable to lose, especially when my mother would love to challenge me further by dispatching you. You need to get your behavior under control."" His words were harsh, but said only because he knew they were being spied on, and the spy would undoubtedly have seen her mouth movements. He couldn't afford to let that go."
481,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939&start=420,2013-11-04T05:33:46,Mystic Song,"Amora shrank down, feeling foolish. ""Yes Master"" she murmured under breath, continuing to stare at the floor."
482,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939&start=420,2013-11-05T03:26:11,GoldenKaaos,"Tehvar pulled her out, feeling bad for being so harsh, but knowing it was necessary. He mingled into the crowd, showing Amora off. They were faced with a problem when there were demands to inspect her more closely. To see what she could do magically, what fighting forms she knew, what she looked like underneath all those clothes. Tehvar looked down at Amora. ""Seems I'll have to take you up to the stage so everyone can have a proper look at you. Come on."" He started pulling her in that direction."
483,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939&start=420,2013-11-05T05:54:41,Mystic Song,"Amora could keep calm for a lot of things. The embarrassing questions, the stares, even the occasional pinch to the hind quarters was tolerated. But this, being pulled on stage in front of at least a few hundred beings, both demon and human, and shown off was more than she could take. She wanted so badly to pull out of her master's grasp and run, but she controlled herself. 'If I do anything against him, we'll both be in hot water.'<br/><br/>She stood on stage, quickly reminded of the day she and Tehvar met. At least demons weren't crawling on stage and groping her like back then. She shivered at the thought. Everyone was watching, including Eskhara, who was in fact right behind the two. She had been ready to bring all the demons to the congressional hall, but she wanted to see what her son's pet could do.<br/><br/>""Let's see her build!"" One demon shouted, soon half the room, consisting of mostly men, began to holler. The slave's face grew hot, but she bit back any curses and began to undo the buttons on her dress. 'Goodbye privacy' she thought, the fabric sliding with ease over her curves. There was whistling, hooting, they sounded more like animals than civilized beings."
484,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939&start=440,2013-11-06T05:17:35,GoldenKaaos,"Whereas normally, Tehvar would have averted his eyes, he did not this time. He watched her with a cool, steely gaze, seeing every bit as much as every other demon in the room. ""Show them how you move,"" he told her, voice even and commanding. ""Do a little dance. Like this."" He put on a smile and demonstrated a few sexy female motions, pursing his lips amusingly. Many demons in the room laughed-- part of Tehvar's cunning was to keep them amused. To her, however, his eyes said ""Don't you dare laugh."""
485,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939&start=440,2013-11-06T05:35:29,Mystic Song,"Her whole body cringed at the mere thought of doing such repulsive actions. She swallowed, taking as much strength as she could to prevent herself from wringing Tehvar's neck. Watching his movements, she followed suit, lips pursed shut to keep from screeching curses at the entire assembly. Her throat felt tight, hearing the cheering of the crowd. It didn't matter to her that they were enjoying themselves; she just wanted the attention to be drawn away from her.<br/><br/>A shame she got her wish. A pitch black pump was suddenly in front of her as she walked, causing her to lose balance. 'Wait... wait!' A horrified look spread onto her face as she fell forward into the mass of demons.<br/><br/>Her eyes were shut, she held her arms firmly against herself. It was like she was drowning in the deep, dark ocean. No one was there to save her. It was the auction all over again. But this time, she kept her conscious inside, ignoring the rest. 'Don't lash out... do it for your wellbeing, do it for the others... for Tehvar...'<br/><br/>""Now that we're all... excitable, we have business to discuss."" Tehvar's mother spoke up, making the demons that were all over the slave look. Eskhara never liked the attention drawn from herself, and that little wench needed to learn what she was dealing with."
486,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939&start=440,2013-11-15T04:52:35,GoldenKaaos,"Tehvar pulled Amora down from off the stage a little forcefully, fear sticking in his throat at his mother's reaction. ""Enough of being an attention whore for you. Let's get this show on the road,"" he growled, sounding almost too sincere. He barked at some of the other demons in the room to be seated, his mother was about to speak.<br/><br/>""Who does he think he is?""<br/><br/>""He's just a half-breed. He can't tell a full blooded demon what to do."" A few of the affronted demons surrounded him, baring their teeth.<br/><br/>Tehvar looked at them evenly. ""You may best me in strength, but believe me when I say that my intelligence is superior to yours. Demonity does not mean you're any smarter. Now, back off. Eskhara, my mother, will be quite upset if you do not get seated."" He sat down, a stubborn set to his chin, and pulled Amora down next to him on the floor."
487,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939&start=440,2013-11-15T16:24:30,Mystic Song,"Amora let out a little squeak when she was yanked from the claws of the crowd and returned to her master's side. 'Oh thank the gods.' She tried not to show relief, merely looking down when he snapped at her.<br/><br/>Eskhara, on the other hand, didn't seem pleased. Her half-son had to learn not to ride on her successes to be powerful and feared. She kept silent, however, and began to talk. ""Ladies, gentlemen, we have much to discuss and not so much time to discuss it in. Let us begin with the rising prices of silk...""<br/><br/>Amora, kneeling beside Tehvar with her bare bottom resting on her feet, felt terribly uncomfortable. Other demons were still gawking at her naked form. The last thing she wanted was more attention. Her throat remained tight, shrinking down slightly.<br/><br/>Hours later, Amora was nearly leaning on Tevhar's chair out of exhaustion. Talking, talking, talking, that's all that happened! She was getting bored, understandably. Eventually though, Eskhara said ""If we do not have anything else to discuss, then our meeting is done."" Demons began to stand up and stretch their stiff bodies. Amora sighed with relief, very ready to leave and get a dress on. She was getting cold."
488,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939&start=440,2013-11-21T17:21:21,GoldenKaaos,"Tehvar was one of the major contributors, getting deep into the debate and bringing up a number of logical, if seemingly insignificant points. As the meeting came to a conclusion that he approved of, he stood and stretched along with the others. He pulled Amora up and shoved her clothes into her arms without so much as looking at her. His eyes rested on his mother, because he was very sure she'd have something to say to him. If she only dismissed him, then it was all for the better, but better to remain just in case than to offend her by leaving."
489,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939&start=440,2013-11-21T19:51:44,Mystic Song,"Amora flinched when her clothes were shoved into her arms. It may have been smarter to wait until Tehvar gave her the order, but she pulled her dress over her head anyways, leaving her undergarments to be put on later. Nevermind the lengthy process of fully clothing herself; she just wanted to get away from prying eyes.<br/><br/>Eskhara spoke to a few of her servants, ordering them to clean up after her guests as she sipped on a glass of red wine. Her attention continued to wander to her son and his little slave. How he acted before and during the discussion infuriated her. There were a few straddlers in the main hall when Eskhara approached the two. She spoke low, eyes sharp. ""Must I teach you everything? You have no more power over other demons than they have over you. In fact, they SHOULD be able to push you about for how you acted. You are an embarrassment, and I refuse to contend with this each time you are here.""<br/><br/>Amora couldn't help but wince at her harsh words, but the demoness saw that. Her eyes narrowed, and the grip on her wine glass loosened. Crimson alcohol dribbled onto the floor like a tiny waterfall, splattering near Amora's bare feet. Her eyes widened slightly, questioning the woman's intent, until she spoke firmly, ""Slave, lick it up.""<br/><br/>The few people there watched as the human's face turned as red as the liquid on the floor in front of her. Eskhara didn't seem to notice as she folded her arms impatiently. ""I said, Lick. It. Up."" Amora could almost feel the venom of her words pierce into her. Not wishing to anger her master's mother any more, she got down on her hands and knees, skin cold against the marble floor, and she ducked her head with her tongue extended, ready to follow the ridiculous order she had been given.<br/><br/>Eskhara watched through emotionless eyes as the slave silently lapped some of the wine up. It was cold, and bitter.<span style=""font-style: italic"">Almost like her heart</span>Amora quipped, bobbing her head down again when she felt something press hard between her shoulder bones. The breath was knocked nearly out of her as Eskhara put her weight on her foot upon the slave. Some of her own servants winced; they had seen this before. No one should ever give notice to a conversation of Eskhara's unless directly speaking to her. There were always consequences.<br/><br/>Amora felt her head being dragged across the floor, over the wine as it was soaked up by her blonde hair. Eskhara was using her like a rag. She almost wanted to cry; she was this worthless, to be used to clean up spills. The ends of her hair were dyed red once the demoness released the slave. She merely breathed, her cheek resting against the floor as Eskhara spoke, not to her, but to Tehvar ""Never train a slave to eavesdrop, dear. Things might get messy."""
490,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939&start=440,2013-11-22T03:14:22,GoldenKaaos,"His met his mother's eyes through their whole conversation, though there was shame in his expression. ""I apologize,"" he said simply, then watched with cold eyes while she spilled the wine on the floor and had Amora bend down to lick it up-- then used her as a rag. He too, had seen this before and made no comment. Internally, he started to feel that he had not trained Amora well enough, or that they were simply too close for master and slave.<br/><br/>""I will not train her to eavesdrop, Mother. She has hardly any training at all. A feral, only mine for a few weeks."" He paused. ""All the more reason to be strict with her,"" he decided coldly. ""If she is to be my champion, she must reflect my skills in training her, no?"""
491,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939&start=440,2013-11-22T04:01:37,Mystic Song,"Eskhara nodded, the sides of her lips curving to resemble a smile, but it was merely a ruse. She never smiled, unless she witnessed the pain and torture of her enemies, and that rarely ever happened. ""Good. You are free to go, Tehvar."" She turned away and went to supervise her staff.<br/><br/>Amora trembled as she lifted herself off the ground, biting her lip hard so she wouldn't start shedding tears. The humiliation of it all, her hair dripping wine onto her gown, the whispered things lingering demons said to one another. She just wanted to get out of the hellhole she had been shoved into."
492,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939&start=440,2013-11-22T05:03:59,GoldenKaaos,"When bidden to leave, Tehvar bowed to his mother. ""Goodbye. Until the Colosseum fight, if we do not meet again before then."" He straightened and reached into his shoulder bag, pulling Amora's collar out and fastening it around her neck. He pulled her up forcibly. ""Come along, slave."" Nothing in his eyes showed any sympathy towards her situation; they were cold and hard."
493,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939&start=440,2013-11-23T00:27:44,Mystic Song,"Amora followed silently, though her mind was abuzz with a mix of feelings. Anger, hate, shame, and great sadness surrounded her heart, but she willed herself to remain quiet until such as time she could release her pent up frustrations. It was unfortunate that Tehvar would get the bulk of her rage, but he seemed to know how to deal with such things.<br/><br/>They rode through the town once again, Amora continuing her meek, fearful charade until they managed to get out of sight of the other demons. It was then that Amora broke down. She jumped off the horse even before it stopped fully and held herself, tears streaming down her cheeks. They weren't far from where the river was, the river the slave felt like drowning in right about then."
494,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939&start=440,2013-11-23T05:40:26,GoldenKaaos,"""Get back on the horse!"" he snapped, voice hoarse. In truth, he was afraid. He felt observed and unsafe. The more she showed, the more likely something was going to happen to her, and he couldn't bear the thought. ""We have to cover at least six miles,"" he said coolly-- although it was something of a hint. He might feel better, then."
495,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939&start=440,2013-11-23T16:23:16,Mystic Song,"Her whole body stiffened at the sound of his yelling. It was then that she realized how foolish it was to start crying at the edge of the woods. What if someone saw? They would expect Tehvar to take drastic actions, and that wasn't good for either of them.<br/><br/>""Yes Master, it won't happen again Master."" she managed to choke out as she pulled herself back into the saddle. She stared stiffly at the mane of her mare as they continued to ride. She just wanted to stop and throw herself off the horse, but that would be selfish of her. Who would help the others back at Tehvar's home, and who would help Tehvar?"
496,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939&start=440,2013-11-23T19:22:36,GoldenKaaos,"After they had been riding for several hours, he drew his horse to a halt. ""We'll camp here,"" he announced, though it was without the harsh tones he'd previously used. It was simply a statement, without any implications behind it. He got down from his horse and tied the reigns to a tree, then watched her, holding his breath. He felt almost as though he couldn't say anything until she was off the horse. He could see how much pain she was in, and wasn't sure how to make it better. But he knew he had to, because she didn't deserve to suffer this much."
497,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939&start=440,2013-11-23T19:31:27,Mystic Song,"Amora remained silent, tying her horse beside his. Her eyes ached, clearly bloodshot. She started to pick up some wood, then with a frustrated grunt, threw the pile down hard on the ground. The look on her face was enough to say that she was furious. Furious with those other demon, furious with Eskhara, but mostly, furious with herself for not realizing this would happen. ""I can't stand this..."" she muttered, mostly to herself, sitting down hard."
498,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939&start=440,2013-11-23T19:35:43,GoldenKaaos,"Tehvar watched her with slightly sad eyes, then sniffed. ""Be quiet for a moment."" He went around their campsite in a circle, creating wards and illusions to persuade any demons who might be watching that nothing unusual was going on. His paranoia had been getting worse, so he was going to extreme levels to make sure nothing untoward happened.<br/><br/>Once he was done, he went over to her silently and picked her up, hugging her tightly (though not too tightly). ""I'm so sorry..."" he said, voice cracking."
499,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939&start=440,2013-11-23T19:46:49,Mystic Song,"Amora made a little noise when she was picked up, but when she felt arms wrap around her tight, she couldn't hold back the tears. ""Tehvar"" she sobbed, clinging to him tight, ""I'm such an idiot. If I just kept my mouth shut and stuck to the plan..."" She felt safe in his arms, regardless of whoever or whatever could be lurking behind the barriers that Tehvar put up."
500,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939&start=440,2013-11-23T19:54:45,GoldenKaaos,"""Shhhh."" He rubbed her back. ""It takes time to get the act down right. You did well for so soon. You'll get better. But until then... sadly, punishments will arise..."" He set her down and took the collar off of her, then looked at her for a few moments, as though trying to decide something."
501,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939&start=440,2013-11-23T19:58:21,Mystic Song,"She rubbed her sore neck, looking to the ground, ""I should have guessed I wasn't going to get through this without any issues.... including those others wishing to see.... me.."" she tugged her dress tighter around her absentmindedly, despising how they had stared at her. ""I just feel like crawling in a hole right now..."""
502,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939&start=440,2013-11-23T20:03:28,GoldenKaaos,"He lifted her chin, looking down into her face. ""They only wanted to see you because you are beautiful. Demonesses are very beautiful, but humans, especially you, have an inner beauty that shines out on the rest of you. They don't understand it, so of course we all put it down to lust... but in reality, you are just beautiful in a way they can never understand, and wish they could."""
503,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939&start=440,2013-11-23T20:10:00,Mystic Song,"She looked up into his eyes, her cheeks turning rosy. ""R-really?"" She fiddled nervously with her dress, feeling conscious about how she looked. Why did she feel this way? Most demons didn't say that, or make her feel so good about herself, but Tehvar wasn't most demons. He was himself. Different. So much better than the rest. ""Thank you Tehvar..."" she muttered. ""You're too kind.."""
504,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939&start=460,2013-11-23T20:20:45,GoldenKaaos,"""I'm not too kind,"" he disagreed. ""Just a little while I was horrendous to you. If I was too kind, we'd both be dead. I'm an appropriate amount of kind, and every word I've just said to you is true."" He smiled, wrapping an arm around her waist, and running his other hand over her hair. ""If I could, I'd take you away to somewhere safe. All of you. If only I could."""
505,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939&start=460,2013-11-23T20:26:55,Mystic Song,"Amora sighed, giving a nod. ""I know we both had to act... I just wish this didn't have to happen. The Colosseum, I mean. I know that has to happen... but we can still wish, right?"" She held herself close to his chest, hearing his heart beat."
506,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939&start=460,2013-11-23T20:30:35,GoldenKaaos,"""We can wish for anything,"" he replied. He ran his fingers through her hair gently, then lifted her chin again. ""Do you feel a little better now?"""
507,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939&start=460,2013-11-23T20:34:05,Mystic Song,"She smiled lightly, ""I do, thanks"" Slowly, she nibbled her lower lip, contemplating something. 'Do I?' she wondered, leaning up towards him. ""Tehvar...? You remember... when I kissed you?"""
508,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939&start=460,2013-11-23T20:36:30,GoldenKaaos,"He turned a slightly deeper shade of blue. ""Yes, I do. Why?"" he asked, tail twitching with agitation and anticipation."
509,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939&start=460,2013-11-23T20:45:07,Mystic Song,"""Because...um..."" Hardly any words came to mind about how she felt. She shivered slightly, her cheeks felt hot as she stood on her tiptoes, wrapping her arms around his neck. Slowly leaning in, she pressed her lips against his."
510,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939&start=460,2013-11-23T20:58:33,GoldenKaaos,"He responded to the kiss as he had before, except for that this time he drew her closer and tangled his fingers in her hair. He lifted her up again, gentle."
511,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939&start=460,2013-11-23T21:06:21,Mystic Song,"Amora breathed through her nose, feeling both tense and yet pleased for the first time that day. Why did it feel good? What about her master made her feel like kissing him? She knew the answer, but she didn't want that to be true. It would only hurt both of them if she admitted it. Slowly, almost regretfully, she pulled back, giving Tehvar a smile."
512,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939&start=460,2013-11-23T21:10:34,GoldenKaaos,"He smiled back at her, setting her down. He bent over and kissed her cheek, then just under her jaw and under her ear. His lips returned to her face, alighting on her nose and eyebrows and chin."
513,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939&start=460,2013-11-23T21:21:50,Mystic Song,"She shivered, though a smile remained on her face. So comforting to know he thought of her as beautiful, so very comforting.<br/><br/>Suddenly, his tender lips brushed her scars on her face and her eyes grew wide. It wasn't Tehvar in front of her, it was Gemgrald. He held her down, preparing to be done with her once and for all. She released a panicked cry and pulled away, eyes large and fearful. ""Please no Gemgrald, no."" she whimpered, shutting her eyes tight, pressing her arms against her chest."
514,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939&start=460,2013-11-23T21:39:46,GoldenKaaos,"It was like she'd flicked a switch. His spirits went from high to very, very low. His arms dropped and his face fell. ""Amora, Gemgrald is dead,"" he said quietly. It hurt terribly in his chest that she would lose the distinction. The last thing he wanted was for her to be afraid of him. ""Please calm down. I won't touch you again,"" he said gently, reaching out with a concerned expression."
515,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939&start=460,2013-11-23T21:48:20,Mystic Song,"Amora opened her eyes, realizing the foolish thing she had said. ""Tehvar... I am such an idiot!"" she blurted out, gripping the sides of her head hard. She stood up, looking positively furious, mostly with herself. She held her back away from him, shoulders tight. ""I'm sorry. I don't know what came over me..."""
516,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939&start=460,2013-11-23T22:01:58,GoldenKaaos,"He sighed. ""It's okay. I understand. I'm a demon, and you're afraid. I'm sorry I thought..."" He didn't know what he thought. He quietly started to set up the tent, shoulders sagging."
517,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939&start=460,2013-11-23T22:07:29,Mystic Song,"""That's not what I meant"" she sounded exasperated as she ran up and grabbed his shoulder to turn him towards her. ""I<span style=""font-style: italic"">wanted</span>to kiss you. I feel on top of the world when I'm around you. I don't know why I panicked, but I didn't mean to! I swear..."""
518,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939&start=460,2013-11-23T22:14:01,GoldenKaaos,"He cocked his head to the side and looked at her with a small frown. ""What do you want from me?"" he asked quietly."
519,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939&start=460,2013-11-23T22:17:05,Mystic Song,"Her eyes grew sad, ""I... I don't know... Is it so wrong for me to like you? To appreciate what measures you've taken to keep me alive?"""
520,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939&start=460,2013-11-23T22:50:42,GoldenKaaos,"""Not in the slightest,"" he replied, still frowning at her. ""But is that why you're... you're... doing this? Do you think you need to repay me in some way? Because I'll assure you that isn't necessary. But if you want me... just for the reason that I am me..."""
521,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939&start=460,2013-11-24T00:59:17,Mystic Song,"She shook her head in disbelief, looking almost ashamed of how she felt, ""No, I just-...This isn't repayment. Isn't what I feel right now for you... love? Affection? Or is that something I can't understand. Something I can't label between the two of us. Maybe I'm just stupid for feeling this way..."" She let go of him, great sadness in her eyes, and stepped a few steps back."
522,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939&start=460,2013-11-24T01:22:46,GoldenKaaos,"He turned around and pulled her back, looking into her eyes, fierce. ""Love, did you say? Affection? You don't know? You have feelings for me, Amora?"""
523,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939&start=460,2013-11-24T01:25:51,Mystic Song,"Amora gasped aloud, but she looked so happy that he finally understood. ""Yes."" she breathed, nodding slowly. She couldn't take her eyes off him, how she hoped he felt the same."
524,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939&start=480,2013-11-24T01:31:47,GoldenKaaos,"He released a small sigh of relief and pulled her closer. His face was very close to hers. ""You're not going to panic this time?"" he asked in a whisper."
525,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939&start=480,2013-11-24T01:45:15,Mystic Song,"""I won't, I promise."" She held herself close, pressing against his bosom tightly. Then, she looked up and kissed him again."
526,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939&start=480,2013-11-24T01:47:59,GoldenKaaos,"He kissed her back affectionately, tangling his fingers in her hair. He lifted her up and spun her around, gently running his hands down her arms."
527,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939&start=480,2013-11-24T01:55:33,Mystic Song,"If Amora could purr like a kitten, she would have as she felt herself being spun around. She released her kiss for only a moment, tears starting to fall, ""Does that mean... you feel the same?"" She was smiling so widely, looking so joyful, it almost hurt."
528,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939&start=60,2013-08-07T23:54:33,Mystic Song,"A shiver ran the length of her spine when his soft lips touched her forehead. Her heartbeat seemed to quicken at his touch, though she had no idea why. Perhaps all demons had the seducing abilities of an incubus. If he was trying to put her off-guard with these delusions, then he knew his meddle. But Amora would not fall for his trickery twice.<br/><br/>She ate quickly, not only wanting to get the training over with as soon as possible, but to be out of his reach faster as well. If she could be by herself, she wouldn't be under his hypnotic influence. She bit the inside of her cheek when he wrapped his arm around her shoulder again, still not pleased by the prospect of being clung to as if she would stray off like a child."
529,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939&start=60,2013-08-08T00:06:24,GoldenKaaos,"He led her into a small courtyard at the back of his house. ""Your task is simple. Clear your mind. When you've done that, walk around and try to keep your mind clear. Don't get distracted."" He ruffled her hair with his clawed hand. ""I have faith in you, little snake. Don't disappoint me."" He smiled at her, then stepped back, seeming to fade away into the background. Now only his presence could be felt."
530,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939&start=60,2013-08-08T00:58:27,Mystic Song,"Amora seemed startled at his sudden disappearance, though she had reasons to suspect magic was involved. She didn't dwell on the fact that he up and dissolved into thin air, as she had work to do. She shut her eyes, concentrating on her breathing. Clearing her mind was harder than she thought. The slightest gust of wind, the rustling of the leaves, a dog barking in the distance, they were all distractions and made her lose her concentration, and her patience after a while. ""Just think of one thing. One thing. That's it"" she said to herself, steadying her breathing and keeping that as what she should pay attention to. She pretended she could only breath a certain amount of air, or she would suffocate. In, out, in, out, slowly and calmly."
531,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939&start=60,2013-08-08T02:10:36,GoldenKaaos,"""Good."" His voice was a growl in her ear, though it seemed to come from no source. ""Now focus on my voice.""  There was a moment of silence, then he spoke again. ""There is only my voice, and nothing else. Amora..."" His voice echoed into silence. ""Amora, I am your friend and teacher. Heed and love me..."" Silence for another moment. ""...but know that in the end it will be your judgement that counts... not mine."""
532,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939&start=60,2013-08-08T02:32:45,Mystic Song,"The sound of his voice made Amora jump slightly, opening her eyes to look for him. She quickly recalled how he disappeared, and so she did as she was told, closing her eyes again. She listened, intently to the sound of his voice. To her, it sounded calm, casual, alluring. Without her realizing it, everything around her melted away, leaving just her and his apparition. It was just the two of them, and she wanted it that way. She held herself there, infused in this fantasy that, in the back of her mind, thought she drew no attention to it, this could not, and should not, be."
533,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939&start=60,2013-08-08T02:45:29,GoldenKaaos,"""Now let the world back in. Make sure you are aware of your surroundings, so you are not caught by surprise. Open your eyes."" He was right in front of her, face close to hers. ""I got this close to you and you didn't even notice. That's good."""
534,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939&start=60,2013-08-08T03:41:27,Mystic Song,"She breathed in, listening to his words and heeding them. She could feel the wind blowing at her hair, smell the flowers, all senses returned to her. Only then did she open her eyes and see her master inches from her. Her cheeks grew red again, then she folded her arms and huffed. ""Is that it?"" she asked impatiently."
535,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939&start=60,2013-08-08T03:48:07,GoldenKaaos,"He smiled slightly, amused by her reddening cheeks. ""For the moment. I want you to practice that at your convenience. You need to be able to focus, but you also need to be aware of everything going on around you. Broaden your senses. Feel everything. Focus. Try to do both at once. For now, do as you will. Rest. Read: I have an extensive library. Ask Sessett if she will take you outside."" He put his arm around her waist to lead her back in. ""She'll be watching you, as I don't trust you quite yet. I'm sorry for that, but you haven't given me much reason to."""
536,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939&start=60,2013-08-08T03:48:07,GoldenKaaos,"He smiled slightly, amused by her reddening cheeks. ""For the moment. I want you to practice that at your convenience. You need to be able to focus, but you also need to be aware of everything going on around you. Broaden your senses. Feel everything. Focus. Try to do both at once. For now, do as you will. Rest. Read: I have an extensive library. Ask Sessett if she will take you outside."" He put his arm around her waist to lead her back in. ""She'll be watching you, as I don't trust you quite yet. I'm sorry for that, but you haven't given me much reason to."""
537,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939&start=60,2013-08-08T03:56:44,Mystic Song,"Amora merely lay on her bed, face covered with her pillow as she tried to think. Sure, the first few minutes she had done as he requested, but more prominent thoughts than obeying him invaded her mind. What was he on about? Keeping her so close, ugh! All of that rubbed her the wrong way.<br/><br/>And yet, it felt all the more good. A companion, even if a demonic one, was better than none at all, but this was different. But, how? She rolled onto her back, heaving a sigh. What was it about him, his voice, his body, his attitude towards her, his confidence in her abilities, that made her heart race? ""Urgh... This will be long and arduous..."" she whined, shutting her eyes."
538,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939&start=60,2013-08-08T16:51:42,GoldenKaaos,"After dinner, there was a story-time of sorts. Tehvar read from a book out loud, voice soft and billowing like a cloud. It was a short story from before the time the demons took over, and it seemed to enliven everyone in the room.<br/><br/>Shandy and cider was passed around the room, each of his twenty something humans listening intently. Tehvar's storytelling voice was strangely hypnotic, making it hard not to pay attention. This story was about a young man struggling to do what he had to do to protect his home and his family. Most in the room knew that he chose his stories to be fitting for the current occasion, so many of them were looking at Amora, hope in their eyes.<br/><br/>Cook sat beside the Master of the room, picking at his nails and keeping his head down. It was strange: Tehvar reached out and touched the older man's shoulder tenderly, which made Cook look up and over, smiling tiredly at the young demon. There interaction was so strangely affectionate and familiar. It seemed that even Cook, disillusioned by the Young Master as he was, still cared for him.<br/><br/>The story came to a close, and Tehvar closed the old, worn book and looked straight at Amora, green eyes giving away nothing. Then he stood, the book under his arm, and bowed. ""Goodnight, all.""<br/><br/>After he had left, the merriment continued, drinks being passed around, games being played."
539,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939&start=60,2013-08-08T18:43:48,Mystic Song,"Amora sipped her cider, feeling eyes watching, hoping that she would succeed. It was unnerving to have this much pressure on one's shoulders. She listened, if only to keep the others from wondering what she was on about.<br/><br/>She didn't decide to linger, and eventually caught up to her master before he entered a room she was not allowed in. ""You chose that story on purpose, getting everyone all hopeful even though we still don't know if I can succeed or not. Why give them false hope only to let them be let down?"""
540,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939&start=60,2013-08-08T19:21:41,GoldenKaaos,"Her turned and looked at her, eyes burning. ""They won't be let down. I know you<span style=""font-style: italic"">can</span>succeed, but it's all a matter of whether or not you are receptive to my lessons. If you resist me and what I try to teach you, then they will be let down. You wouldn't want to do that, now would you?"" He looked her up and down, gaze sharp. ""I have high expectations of you, but I need to to want this. If you aren't motivated, you will lose. I need to help you find the best motive I can."" His tail flicked as he turned back to his door, turning the knob. ""If I could go in there and protect what we have here myself, I would, but that would hardly be a fair fight. I'm rather stuck, aren't I? I can't fight humans because I would be far overpowered, but I don't stand a chance against a full blooded demon..."" He chuckled. ""Fun, fun, fun."""
541,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939&start=60,2013-08-08T19:32:26,Mystic Song,"The hair on the nape of her neck pricked, her eyes darted away. She let out a slight sigh, ""Fighting my own kind to save my own kind and my own neck, what a life."" She folded her arms, still looking elsewhere. ""If it's enough to keep me alive, that should be motivation enough..."" Of course, she still wasn't sure if it was enough."
542,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939&start=60,2013-08-08T19:36:58,GoldenKaaos,"He grinned at her. ""Don't forget, you're saving my butt too. If I have to fight a demon, I'm toast!"" He laughed and went into his room. Apparently he found that incredibly funny. ""Rest up, we have a better lesson tomorrow!"""
543,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939&start=60,2013-08-08T19:44:02,Mystic Song,"Amora gave a half smirk, then turned and headed to her room. To her, he seemed far too confident in her abilities, or too expectant that his ideas would work. 'Well,' Amora thought as she clambered into the sheets, 'One day at a time.""<br/><br/>----------------<br/><br/>The next day, Amora woke to a great deal of hustle and bustle. She opened her door, almost running into another of the maids. ""What's going on?"" Amora asked the clearly concerned woman, who replied swiftly, ""There's a visitor here. A demon of Master Tevhar's acquaintanceship. Here, put this dress on; you need to look proper and DON'T. MAKE. EYECONTACT!"" She shoved the black and white maid's outfit into her arms and hurried out the door, shutting it harder than intended. Amora blinked, staring at the seemingly raunchy outfit in her hands. Something told her today would not be a pleasant day..."
544,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939&start=60,2013-08-08T19:50:39,GoldenKaaos,"Tehvar was careening around the house, making sure everyone was in position and aware of what was going on, under the pretense that he needed to find something. He knocked on Amora's door. ""Hurry<span style=""font-style: italic"">up</span>. He's here to see<span style=""font-style: italic"">you.</span>He wants to make sure I'll have someone to fight at my mother's event,"" he hissed. ""I need to present you. Get out here as soon as possible."" He moved on, talking to others.<br/><br/>Finally, he returned to the front room, where he received his guests. ""So nice of you to visit<span style=""font-style: italic"">without warning</span>,"" he said coolly to the other demon.<br/><br/>The other demon, a green skinned and long in the tooth sort of beast, smiled. ""And so nice of you to receive me on such<span style=""font-style: italic"">short</span>notice."" This demon was easily twice the size of Tehvar."
545,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939&start=60,2013-08-08T19:54:32,Mystic Song,"Her eyes grew wide, ""Me?! Why me?!"" She hurried out the door, worried about what would happen. She combed through her hair with her fingers, trying to make herself presentable as she rushed down the steps towards the main room. She paused at the doorway, taking the time to regain her breath. ""Why... me..."" she whined between breaths, then let out a sigh, holding herself high, walked into the room."
546,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939&start=60,2013-08-08T22:49:08,GoldenKaaos,"The green demon looked up upon her entrance. ""I haven't seen this one before.""<br/><br/>Tehvar nodded. ""She's new. I selected her from the auction house a few days ago. She has the build and magical potential needed for entering into Mother's contest. My little star,"" he said sweetly. ""Come here, my pet,"" he called to Amora, beckoning her over.<br/><br/>The other demon looked her over. ""She does appear to be fit..."""
547,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939&start=60,2013-08-08T22:54:11,Mystic Song,"Amora kept her pace constant, though she was nervous about this other demon. The way he was staring her down like a viper would its prey, it was enough to make even her feel skittish. She stood beside her master, keeping her head down. The itchy lace on her outfit was getting on her nerves, but she ignored it as he looked her over."
548,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939&start=80,2013-08-08T23:00:53,GoldenKaaos,"Tehvar put a possessive arm around her, leering a little. ""We only just started her lessons, so she can't do much yet..."" He put his finger under her chin, running his nose along the line of her neck, breathing in her smell of fear-- or so he wanted the other demon to think. ""But you'll do just fine, won't you?""<br/><br/>The other demon rose a brow. ""Well, don't play with her too much when you're teacher her, Tehvar. I know how easy it can be to get distracted.""<br/><br/>""I'll get distracted if I want,"" he snapped, putting his arms around Amora's waist and resting his head on her shoulder. ""Look afraid,"" he whispered into her ear."
549,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939&start=80,2013-08-08T23:12:43,Mystic Song,"She blinked, feeling him pull her closer. She felt uncomfortable in the situation as it was, but this just made it all the more worse. Her hair prickled on her arms, and she swallowed. She didn't have to act afraid, she already was. She pretended to wince at his harsh response to the other demon, and made it look like she were little more than an innocent lamb in the claws of a wolf. A slight whimper could even be heard from her."
550,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939&start=80,2013-08-08T23:25:03,GoldenKaaos,"He smiled. She had reacted perfectly. ""Well,"" he released Amora, ""what brings you here, Gemgrald? Would you like to come upstairs, to my study?"" he asked casually.<br/><br/>""Well, actually I'll be here for a few days,"" he said, grinning wickedly. ""Keeping an eye on you, brat. Your mother wanted me to check in on you, little Timmy.""<br/><br/>He prickled. ""Watch what you say in my home!""<br/><br/>""You're mother's home.""<br/><br/>He growled. ""Fine. If I must suffer your presence, I will make sure you [i]enjoy[i/] it. Don't interfere in her lessons. I have to have her ready."" He ran his fingers through Amora's hair a little roughly, to intimidate her.<br/><br/>""Why, Tehvar? Afraid she'll die? The worst that could happen is you'll have to fight on of us!"" He grinned and laughed, looming over the much smaller demon."
551,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939&start=80,2013-08-09T14:27:37,Mystic Song,"Amora felt herself being released, which was much better than being held so tightly and forcefully. Gemgrald seemed to think she was concerned for her wellbeing, which was very much true. She watched the exchange with worried eyes, actually wincing when Tevhar ruffled her hair since she didn't expect it. 'D-die?!' she thought, fear clearly on her face. She nibbled her lip, not sure how the next few days would go."
552,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939&start=80,2013-08-10T01:38:20,GoldenKaaos,"Tehvar growled. ""Come to the game room, won't you? I'll keep you entertained."" He moved toward said room, expecting Gemgrald to follow. The green demon laughed wickedly and followed.<br/><br/>Neither of them were seen again until supper time. Tehvar sat at the head of the table and Gemgrald was to his right. Unlike before, the humans weren't allowed to sit at the same table. They served food, but had to eat in the kitchen. Sessett shoved a plate into Amora's hands. ""Please take this to the Master. And keep your head down."""
553,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939&start=80,2013-08-10T02:08:40,Mystic Song,"Amora watched them leave, and at once felt a weight off her shoulders. She let out a sigh of relief, though it wasn't over yet. It was far from over.<br/><br/>A plate was shoved into her hands, surprising her. She quickly gripped it before it's contents splattered, and she swallowed. 'Just don't make eye contact...' she attempted to convince herself as she walked into the dining area and placed the plate in front of her master."
554,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939&start=80,2013-08-10T05:13:13,GoldenKaaos,"Tehvar grabbed her wrist, sticking one of her fingers in his mouth. ""Mmm. Delicious."" He released her. ""I think I know what I'm having for dessert.""<br/><br/>Gemgrald laughed a deep, booming laugh, clearly enjoying the discomfort Tehvar was causing. The act was good: so far Gemgrald was convinced and enjoying himself."
555,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939&start=80,2013-08-10T16:07:34,Mystic Song,"""Aah!"" Amora let out a startled cry and tore her finger out of his grip as soon as he loosened his hand. She pressed her hands against her bosom, looking shocked. Though she appeared frightened, a fist was forming. Was this what it would be like for the next few days?? How could she last this torment without punching Tevhar in the face like she wanted to right at that moment?"
556,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939&start=80,2013-08-11T03:23:00,GoldenKaaos,"It was while Gemgrald was laughing that Tehvar looked over at her. He passed a piece of paper to her, then started looked down. ""You are dismissed,"" he hissed.<br/><br/>The piece of paper only had two words written on it. ""I'm sorry."" Marali hung her arms on Amora's shoulders. ""What'cha got there?"" she asked."
557,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939&start=80,2013-08-11T03:23:00,GoldenKaaos,"It was while Gemgrald was laughing that Tehvar looked over at her. He passed a piece of paper to her, then started looked down. ""You are dismissed,"" he hissed.<br/><br/>The piece of paper only had two words written on it. ""I'm sorry."" Marali hung her arms on Amora's shoulders. ""What'cha got there?"" she asked."
558,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939&start=80,2013-08-11T03:32:51,Mystic Song,"Amora had to keep herself from lunging at the demonic guest as he laughed at the shock on her face. She glanced down at her master when she heard the rustling of paper. Subtly, she snatched up the note and turned tail towards the kitchen.<br/><br/>When the door closed and she was out of earshot, she let out a snarl and tore at her hair furiously. How was he supposed to make her be nice if he was going to act like THAT? She remembered the piece of paper and opened the crumpled parchment in her fist. 'I'm sorry.' She stared down at it, still appearing unconvinced, when she felt someone leaning on her. She jolted, making Marali's arms drop and she nearly fell forward. Amora whipped around, anger still on her face, but when she noticed Marali there, she relaxed. ""It's...nothing' she muttered, crumpling the piece of paper again.<br/><br/>Without warning, she went to wander the halls. Walking relaxed her, though whatever her master wrote on the note confused her. Didn't he know she couldn't read?"
559,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939&start=80,2013-08-11T03:41:25,GoldenKaaos,"Marali followed her. ""I'm your ghost today. Since you're new, and there's a guest, there's no room for getting into trouble."" She was quiet for a while, letting Amora have some quite time as she wandered through the halls. ""So what did that piece of paper say?"" she asked casually."
560,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939&start=80,2013-08-11T03:46:17,Mystic Song,"Amora glanced back and let out a sigh. She hated when people wouldn't leave her to think. ""Ugh fine."" It wasn't as if she was going to go looking for him, that would be stupid. She walked the halls for a bit on the first floor, mostly thinking. Marali's question irritated her, for she turned and snapped, ""Nevermind what it says!"""
561,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939&start=80,2013-08-11T03:50:44,GoldenKaaos,"She cocked her head to the side. ""I can read it to you,"" she said quietly. ""He taught most of the people around here to read."" It was true: most of the humans in his house had been taught by Tehvar himself. Most demons didn't like their humans knowing how to exchange information, so kept them ignorant. Tehvar, however, liked his servants intelligent and learned. Unlike other demons, he enjoyed holding down conversations with them more than tormenting them. Some of his humans he'd gotten as children: there were two in the house who were no older than ten. Others he'd gotten at young ages, teaching them, or having Cook teach them if he didn't have enough time. Cook was most definitely his second hand man."
562,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939&start=80,2013-08-11T03:53:23,Mystic Song,"Amora stopped, folding her arms restlessly, ""Fine, read it."" She handed over the note. 'What could it say, anyways?' she wondered."
563,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939&start=80,2013-08-11T03:58:54,GoldenKaaos,"Marali read it, then smiled gently at Amora. ""Oh, newbie. It says 'I'm sorry.' You know this is all just an act, right?"""
564,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939&start=80,2013-08-11T04:02:26,Mystic Song,"She let out a growl, ""SURE it is! It's just that he prefers to spend time with his OWN KIND!"" It was clear she wasn't as ok with his acting skills as the others were. She was wary of his enough as it was without this other demon bringing out the... well, demon in him."
565,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939&start=80,2013-08-11T04:05:17,GoldenKaaos,"Marali winced, then shook her head. ""If that were true, don't you think he'd have a lot more demon slaves? This one forced himself in, and the Master can't send him away without severe consequences. He dances on eggshells for us. You should be grateful. It's not like he's actually hurt you, just made you uncomfortable,"" she pointed out."
566,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939&start=80,2013-08-11T04:05:17,GoldenKaaos,"Marali winced, then shook her head. ""If that were true, don't you think he'd have a lot more demon slaves? This one forced himself in, and the Master can't send him away without severe consequences. He dances on eggshells for us. You should be grateful. It's not like he's actually hurt you, just made you uncomfortable,"" she pointed out."
567,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939&start=80,2013-08-11T04:09:09,Mystic Song,"She simply sighed, ""It's hard enough with the idea that I'm supposed to fight other humans, but with him tormenting me? That's more than I can deal with.."" She kept walking, rounding a corner to run smack into the green skinned demon. She froze, eyes wide as she stared into his chest. She couldn't move, she didn't want to."
568,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939,2013-07-26T17:03:47,Mystic Song,"Amora was promptly being dragged along; though she kicked and struggled to get out of the slaver's grasp, he held firm. ""Second time this week!"" he grumbled to himself, throwing her into the arms of two of his workers. They chained her to the wall of the massive room, an auction hall. The human girl had lost track of how many times she had tried to escape, but every time was just the same. A scuffle, nearly getting into the outskirts of Venesia, a large city, then getting caught when she was out of energy.<br/><br/>Amora pulled slighty at the chains on her wrists, her long blonde hair sliding over her shoulders rippled at every jerk. It had been weeks since she was at home, her actual village, not this hellhole. The slaver, a terribly greedy demon, always told himself that she would be sold to someone who could actually<span style=""font-style: italic"">handle</span>her and had the intellect to keep her in line.<br/><br/>The doors opened to the public. Only the most wealthy demons could afford human slaves, there were few of them as there was. Ferals were the most rare, ones born in the wild. Anyone could buy a tame one, but it took the especially wealthy, and patient, to buy and tame a feral human. The human watched through wide eyes as some demons approached the human women chained not far from her. They were not gentle, she knew that, as they grabbed and groped the women, who looked like they would cry at any moment. Amora swallowed, knowing she was next."
569,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939,2013-07-28T05:05:09,GoldenKaaos,"Tehvar was the lucky one. His mother had been a demoness with a taste for humans, and his father had been a human who was just twisted enough to willingly fall into a demon's bed. His father was a slave, bred, groomed, and trained by demons. He was of most excellent breeding; a specimen in possession of a perfect body, and an intelligent, cruel, calculating mind. It was his unusual propensity for back-stabbing and working only for himself that drew the demoness Eskhara to him. She was immensely wealthy and beautiful, and of incredibly high standing. She bought him as soon as she caught wind of his nature and ability for spellcasting. He became her privileged bed warmer, cook, and occasional partner in torture, and from that strange union, Tehvar was born.<br/><br/>Now, Eskhara was no stranger to pushing monstrosities through her hips. She was frivolous, and so most were not viable to be heirs. They would be sold into slavery, like the mongrel love children they were. The same was intended for her half human child, who would sell for almost twice as much as the others. However, when Tehvar was born, she found something attractive about him. There was something about those innocent human eyes resting in the head and body of a freezingly beautiful demon that amused her. He had bright green eyes and smoky grey-blue skin, with soft brown hair atop his horned head, and a tuft at the end of his long, slender tail. An attractive child, to be sure. For this Eskhara found it to be her whim to keep him, groom him and train him as her own. If he put one foot down wrong, he was bound for the auction house, where undoubtedly he would get the best price.<br/><br/>But like his father, Tehvar was cunning. He was creative and cruel, but obedient. He followed each of his mother's lessons to the letter, keeping her immensely pleased. When he was of an age to strike out on his own, she had intended to finally sell him. But this did not come to pass. He was so strikingly beautiful, and more importantly, capable, that Eskhara found him to be a more suitable heir than any of her other children. The way he somehow managed to keep innocent humanity in his eyes, despite his true nature, made it easy for him to gain the trust of his peers and betters in their harsh society.<br/><br/>All she had to do was make it so that they both had so much social standing, no one would bat an eye at his status as a love child. In order to become a full fledged,<span style=""font-style: italic"">viable</span>, demon, all he had to do was prove that he would never be overcome by his humanity. His task? Kill his sire, the one who had dirtied his blood in the first place.  Tehvar had no qualms with this. His father had always considered him a nuisance who stole his mother's attention, and the feeling was mutual. His father dispatched of, he could finally inherit.<br/><br/>This done, his mother gave him land and titles, and Tehvar was free to go on his merry way. He discovered a taste in human slaves, and bought them frequently to work in his manor. What was unusual was how lavishly they were treated. Every member of his household had a happy and luxurious lifestyle. A happy slave worked hard to make a happy master-- as was his excuse, and perhaps even his reason. No one knew.<br/><br/>-----<br/><br/>It had come time again that Tehvar was craving a new face in his house. The young demon was having a day in which he felt picky. This new human would have to be truly worthy of every bit of coin he spent. After all, it was expensive to spoil his pets as he did. The human he was currently looking at was weak and boring. As he watched other demons go before him, groping and exploring the woman, he recognized her reactions as the usual. She was frightened and upset, but said nothing as their hands were all over her. No fight and no spirit. He yawned. She was not worthy of his efforts.<br/><br/>Already uninterested, he let the lesser demons bid and fight and squabble over the weak mousling of a girl. He moved on to look at the next human to be brought onto the stage and sold. His eyes settled on Amora, and he smiled. He wouldn't mind having her in his house. He moved closer to inspect her further. ""Hello, little mouse,"" he said, voice smooth like satin, one hand cupping her cheek, the other inspecting her fair hair."
570,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939,2013-07-29T23:00:57,Mystic Song,"Amora soon found herself staring straight into the shining green eyes of a demon. Her own green eyes seemed dull in comparison. Her brow knitted together, eyes narrowing as she jerked her head to the side to make him let go of her chin. All demons seemed to like to lure their prey into a false sense of security, but Amora wouldn't fall for it. She wasn't an idiot.<br/><br/>When he didn't let go, the human decided to up the anty. She turned her head back, biting down on his thumb. Humans didn't have fangs, demons did of course, so it would be difficult to break the skin. Still, it would be enough to warn him that she wasn't a calm little girl."
571,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939,2013-07-31T21:43:50,GoldenKaaos,"He yanked his arm back and released her, the corner's of his lips twitching upwards a little.  ""Or should I call you a little snake?"" He circled around her, keeping a safe distance. He fiddled with a curl of his brown hair, watching her animosity towards him.<br/><br/>""Sold!""<br/><br/>He grinned. ""Ah. It's your turn now, little snake. I can't wait to see how you treat these fools."" He stepped back to watch as she was pulled up the the stage, and demons stepped forward to forcefully inspect her. One went for her hair and yanked up, tracing the line of her chin. Another stepped on her feet and pulled her clothes tight to her body so he could see her shape. Tehvar suspected they would have a nast surprise.<br/><br/>""Bidding starts at one hundred jewels!"""
572,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939,2013-08-01T01:19:12,Mystic Song,"Amora continued to glare, not even allowing a smile to form on her lips. The demon didn't seem deterred, more like he was amused at her fury. Out of the corner of her eye, she noticed the woman before her was being led away by her new owner and the group of demons previously harassing her now turned their attention to her. 'Here we go again...' she thought, ignoring Tevhar when one of the guards grabbed her and another unchained her to the wall so they could bring her to the stage. She gave them no easy time, struggling and kicking, but they finally managed to get her on the stage and connect the chain tethering her hands together to a loop on the floor.<br/><br/>She never expected them to be gentle when inspecting her, but they shouldn't have thought she would be gentle in return. Her hair was yanked. She returned the favor by kicking the demon responsible. He stumbled back, surprised. Another demon, one Amora recognized as a demon who seemed intrigued by the girl's figure and beauty. She winced as large boots were placed on her bare feet and the demon smirked as he pulled her dress tight around her. He gave her a look, as if to ask, ""What are you going to do now?"" She gave him his answer. She headbutted his face, making him jump back and cover his now broken nose which made blood spatter on the ground.<br/><br/>The other demons seemed wary, not sure if they should even try to get near her, when she could hear the exasperated huff of the slaver behind her. A hand appeared and grabbed her throat right under her chin, causing her to gasp as it was pulled back. A vile tasting liquid soon was being poured down her throat, much to her chagrin. They had used ether so many times while she was a captive, it was almost normal for her to receive some now. When the demon finally let go, she spat on the ground, trying to rid herself of as much of the dreaded stuff as possible. She could already feel herself fading, no matter how she fought to keep control over herself, it didn't help.<br/><br/>""Alright. NOW you may inspect her!"" The slaver's voice sounded odd to Amora as he apologized profusely to the one with the bloody nose. Things got blurry, but she remained upright and concious, but for how long, she didn't know."
573,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939,2013-08-01T02:19:33,GoldenKaaos,"Tehvar watched with delight as she kicked and fought and bloodied noses. Now there was a rare thing. Even when ether was poured down, she kept standing. He felt a small spark of admiration for her determination. He observed in disgust as the demons converged on her, tearing her clothes to scraps and having little respect for the merchandise. Some of their inspections would leave bruises on her. When bidding started, he stayed quiet.<br/><br/>""One hundred,"" one demon offered, the minimum.<br/><br/>""One hundred fifty.""<br/><br/>There were a few moments of quiet, then a bored ""Two hundred.""<br/><br/>Few of the demons seemed interested. Most liked their slaves terrified and obedient. ""Going once... going twice--""<br/><br/>""Five hundred."" Tehvar crossed his arms. ""I'll take her."" He looked every bit as rich as the amount he was willing to pay showed. He wore a black coat with tails with no shirt underneath. His trousers were long and black: straight cut. A blue amulet hung from his neck, sparkling with magic. ""Anyone got better than that?"""
574,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939,2013-08-01T02:43:37,Mystic Song,"She could feel claws grabbing, hands groping, cloth tearing as they 'inspected' her. Her mouth was a thin line as she held back the screams, though that didn't keep her from kicking them on occasion, lunging at them when provoked. Though she was drugged, she still wasn't going down without a fight.<br/><br/>The bidding began, and the demons took their distance from her. She held her chin high, though her eyelids drooped as the ether took its toll. She could expect that, if she wasn't holding out for this long, she would have been unconscious after a few moments. She held herself upright and as still as she could make it, still watching the demons.<br/><br/>She glanced over at Tevhar with surprise when he bidded so high. She glared again; she wouldn't get out so easily when having an owner!"
575,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939,2013-08-01T02:58:55,GoldenKaaos,"""Going once... going twice... Sold!"" The keys to her collar, and her chain were handed to Tehvar.<br/><br/>He looked at Amora and raised an eyebrow. ""Come on then, little snake. I'll be taking you to your new home now."" He yanked on her chain, leading her towards the door."
576,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939,2013-08-01T03:04:12,Mystic Song,"SHe felt herself pulled along, but her feet seemed to fail her. She stumbled forward, feeling lightheaded. 'Why did it have to be now?' she wondered as her eyes rolled back and she collapsed. It was surprising that she had stayed away for this long after having that much ether."
577,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939,2013-08-01T03:08:57,GoldenKaaos,"He sighed. ""Now I'll have to carry you. Much less entertaining than dragging you along kicking and screaming."" He scooped her up easily and threw her over his shoulder, toting her off.<br/><br/>When she woke, she would find herself in a fair sized town house, in a small room with three other humans. A man, and two women. The walls were a pale yellow, with an elaborate molding running along the top of the wall. There was a dress draped over the arm of the chair she would find herself seated in-- a satiny green-- and a pair of slippers at her feet. The three other humans were looking at her eagerly."
578,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939,2013-08-01T04:00:14,Mystic Song,"Amora was in the strong arms of another, feeling herself being held seemed... oddly soothing to her. She wore a white gown, she felt like an angel. She looked up at him, his face was obscured by shadows, you could see strands of long silvery hair, but his mouth showed. He grinned, fangs showing and whispered in her ear, ""You're mine.""<br/><br/>Amora awoke with a gasp, sitting up and breathing heavily. 'What a weird dream...' she thought, when she noticed she wasn't alone. She stiffened when she looked at the other humans, at least she thought they were humans, but with how much they were smiling, she had to consider other options. ""What hell have I been placed in..."" she whispered, looking around the room.<br/><br/>She quickly noticed the open door and that her new owner wasn't in the room with her. Watching the others warily, she slowly removed herself from the chair, and ran out the door. ""See ya suckers!"" she shouted back to the dumbfounded humans as she ran down the hallway, searching for the exit."
579,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939,2013-08-01T05:19:33,GoldenKaaos,"The only exit was blocked by Tehvar. ""Hello, little snake."" He was smiling, leaning against the door that could let her out. ""I had a feeling you might make a break for it. But before you do, there's something you should know. You won't get out of this city. The city guard will catch you, beat you, and either return you to me, or sell you on the black market. You're better off staying here, my dear. Where you are reasonably protected."""
580,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939,2013-08-01T05:30:58,Mystic Song,"Amora skidded to a halt, cursing the demon in front of her. How was she supposed to get out now? She let out a frustrated growl, glaring at him again. 'Little snake... heh, if I was a little snake I could squeeze out of this predicament with the snap of my fingers...' she thought sadly. She quickly recalled the horrid condition her ragged dress was in, and started to blush slightly, pulling what little fabric was left over her move private areas. ""Damn demons..."" she grumbled."
581,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939,2013-08-01T05:38:03,GoldenKaaos,"He looked mildly bemused. ""Had you taken time to pause, you would have seen that I left clothes for you. But such is the mind of the rash."" He put an arm around her shoulders in a grip that would probably hurt a little. ""Come this way and let my other pets look after you."""
582,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939,2013-08-01T05:47:57,Mystic Song,"She winced as she was grabbed forcefully. She put up a struggle, digging her heels into the floor and jerking herself away from him, but it was little use."
583,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939,2013-08-01T06:13:37,GoldenKaaos,"He smiled at her struggles. ""Oh, you will keep me entertained. I like that in a woman."" His words were like breath on the back of her neck. He threw her into the room with his other humans. ""Look after her my loves. The poor thing is still so angry. Don't let her bother me."" He slammed the door shut and headed to his office.<br/><br/>The two women approached her. ""Tehvar isn't so bad. Would you like any food? Drink? Do you want Jack to turn around so you can change?"""
584,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939,2013-08-01T19:57:26,Mystic Song,"Amora held back a shudder as she felt his hot breath on the nape of her neck. She was pushed into the room she had awoken in, her only instinct was to keep from stumbling. She folded her arms across her chest, noting the lack of chains. The other women seemed far too cheery for being slaves, as well as the man. It creeped the girl out. ""Isn't so bad?? He's a demon! He just bought me like I was some two-bit trinket!"" she blurted out, throwing her hands in the air to emphasize her point. 'Ugh, this is ridiculous! These guys are either complete morons, or brainwashed!' she thought bitterly, grabbing the dress off the chair and turning around. She could care less if the guy Jack was watching, she just needed to get changed, and then find a way out of this mess."
585,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939,2013-08-02T19:11:42,GoldenKaaos,"The two woman looked at each other, and the man turned around respectfully. They converged in the corner of the room, talking quietly to each other and laughing. When Amora had finished changing, they looked over. ""Do you have a name, new girl?"" one of them asked."
586,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939,2013-08-03T17:28:53,Mystic Song,"""I'm Amora"" she muttered, hardly audible as she plopped back down in the chair, almost getting swallowed up by the puffy furniture. She put her hand on her head, trying to think without the freaky people getting on her nerves. Running didn't seem to be a good idea from what the demon had said, guards literally everywhere and willing to send her back to the hellhole of an auction house. Maybe then she wouldn't be sold to someone more 'gentle' than most demons.<br/><br/>On the other hand, staying here didn't seem as bad as she thought, unless she missed something. She would get food, something that was a mere luxury back at the auction house, and that was only if the slave pleased the slaver, something she was never willing to do. The demon didn't seem particularly interested in making her life any more of a living hell, which was always a plus, but Amora was certain he was hiding something."
587,A Demon's Pet (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=29939,2013-08-05T00:48:28,GoldenKaaos,"""Amora..."" the woman murmured to herself. The man and the other woman left, having chores to do, leaving only the one with her. This woman was young, maybe in her twenties. ""I am Sessett. I am to brief you, give you a tour of the areas we are permitted to go in, and take care of you. Are you hungry, miss Amora? I'm sure Cook has some food he can spare."" She smiled in a friendly manner. ""The Master is busy now, but he will let you know what your role here will be when he is free. I am one of his three maids."" She offered a clean, slightly pink hand."
588,Bladers (Me and Soul),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=37326,2013-11-24T05:46:55,soullessrage,"*sparky awoke and got up. he looked up and saw the clock at 12 Oclock. he then left hisroom through his wooden door triping over his grogginess and went to the kitchen. as he made his way past pots and left over food, he opened the fridge. after a few moments of searching for his desired beverage, he screamed at the top of his lungs.* Tommy wheres my sweet tea! * he then rushed to to the room and puled of tommys blankets. prepared to shock the crap out of Him.*"
589,Bladers (Me and Soul),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=37326,2013-11-24T05:55:26,SlashedPerfection,"-Tommy would giggle from behind the wall, about to enjoy some more tormenting of the little runt everyone just simply dubbed 'Sparky'. He'd poke his head around the corner, admiring the doll of himself he left in the bed as a diversion. He planned to be able to run from Sparky, hating the feeling of electricity coursing through him.- OHHHH YEAAAAAH, about that.... We've got a little problem with the tea..... -His mouth would twist into a sarcastic grin. Sparky hated being small, and despised Tommy for cracking jokes on him 24/7. So, naturally, Tommy cracked more jokes, and even better jokes as Sparky got angrier.-"
590,Bladers (Me and Soul),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=37326,2013-11-24T06:01:46,soullessrage,"*sparky noticing that the doll was there and not the man he had been expecting. the short joke didnt help either so with an angered look that scrunched up his face, he quickly turned tword the voice and aimed his hand filled with volts tword airs face. hopeing deepling with a connection to the annoying mans face* what a shocking turn of events!"
591,Bladers (Me and Soul),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=37326,2013-11-24T06:11:14,SlashedPerfection,"-Tommy would take a step back behind the wall, easily avoiding the more joking than serious attack towards him- Stopping a little short huh? -He'd laugh heartily at his joke and a flattened turbine like disc would form near his left shin. It'd migrate to the ground and he'd step onto it, the disc big enough for both feet comfortably. He'd then start flying down the hallway, the disc jumping and riding the wall with him around the corner-"
592,Bladers (Me and Soul),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=37326,2013-11-24T14:47:43,soullessrage,"*Sparky looked in shock as air floated away. sparky exhaled deeply and walked down the hall following Air. as he turned the corner the living room was reveiled with flame still trying to get with water. max sat on the couch reading like usual.* ""any of you guys seen air? he drank my sweet tea and i have to shock him...and buy more sweet tea."" *he then looked for an answer as water pushed flame out of her face.*"
593,Bladers (Me and Soul),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=37326,2013-11-24T15:13:59,SlashedPerfection,"-Tommy would slip into the back room and then around the bends and twists of the massive house to pop up in the kitchen. He'd grin, another joke popping into his head. He'd run back to the living room.- Hey Sparky, you want some short bread? I was gonna make some -he'd turn slightly and point towards the kitchen as if it was just a normal occurence. He had no idea why it was so much fun to torment Sparky like that, or even why he began to in the first place, but after months of it, he couldn't just stop now-"
594,Bladers (Me and Soul),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=37326,2013-11-24T17:09:42,soullessrage,"*after the short joke, the millionth short joke sparky had become infirated. As he anger arose so do the sparks that would fly from his body connecting with every piece of metal and max. Max paid no attnetion to the low voltage but simply turned the page of the book he read.* really, another short joke? And yes I'd love to have some bread after this jolt of insperation. *with these final words The electricity that flew from his body would become mor concentrated and fly tword tommy along with sparky himself *"
595,Bladers (Me and Soul),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=37326,2013-11-24T17:16:15,SlashedPerfection,"-Tommy grinned. Sparky was easy to read, and easy to defend against. He'd pull up one of his flattened turbine discs and hold it straight up in front of Sparky. Once he got close, he'd have another from behind his back come and aim to push Sparky from the side with enough force to send him flying into the adjacent wall.- Big words, big words..."
596,Bladers (Me and Soul),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=37326,2013-11-24T20:42:21,soullessrage,"*With a look of discust and a clever smile spark ducked under the blades slideing on the ground to in front of him and aimed for a full fledged uper cut full of 1000 volts. sparky had disliked air ever since the first day. he would enter the door and be paired with air after entering. the first hour was great till air said the first one. and the second, and the third and so on. each one pissed sparky off more and more. so this punch was special.*"
597,flower children (keyootee and Rayne Yoruichi),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=4265&start=20,2011-09-20T21:15:38,keyootee,"Orchid pulled her closer into the hug, then started to pull her down on the ground tackling her mercilessly. He started laughing, rolling around on the ground getting dirt all over them. But he didn't care, he was having fun. It was the first time he felt good during the whole change. And it was making him wonder...as he pressed his face nearby hers, grinning.<br/>""Oh really, who's got who now?""<br/>A strange feeling came over him. He felt like he should press her lips against hers. What made him want to do that? Girls didn't do that with other girls, and that's what he was going to be! Once he found the way he was going to be a female and not feeling these feelings."
598,flower children (keyootee and Rayne Yoruichi),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=4265&start=20,2011-09-22T06:19:18,Rayne Yoruichi,"She giggled and squirmed not to much so he wouldn't let her go and she held his arms around her. He was warm and she liked it. He was like his own sunshine. She felt a sence of security and belonging in his arms and smiled up at him ""y-yeah well y-your bigger and stronger then me. I almost had you"" She rested a hand on his cheek gently and for a moment... for that moment, she wished they never moved from this spot. But deep in her heart she knew this wouldn't last she knew what he wanted and she had no idea what she was feeling, whatever it was though she knew it would only hurt her when they found what Orchid needed. He wouldnt mean to hurt her but it would and she didn't want him to think he ever had hurt her. They needed to stay friends.... Right?"
599,flower children (keyootee and Rayne Yoruichi),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=4265&start=20,2011-09-22T22:42:37,keyootee,"The soft touch was nice on his cheeks, he held her close to his body. A laugh came out from Orchid at her statement.  ""Bigger, yes but I don't know about stronger. I was able to wrestle with that creature, but I think you would be able to do the same if you really wanted to. Don't underestimate yourself"" He was finding himself liking being close to her. Something strange was happening to him. A feeling crept over his body, what was it? This whole thing might end up with him hurting her, but he wasn't aware of that being possible."
600,flower children (keyootee and Rayne Yoruichi),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=4265&start=20,2011-09-23T03:14:15,Rayne Yoruichi,"She turns in his arms to face him and smiles snuggleing him ""I could proberbly. But I know for a fact your stronger"" She looks up at him* your warm you know that?"
601,flower children (keyootee and Rayne Yoruichi),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=4265&start=20,2011-09-23T22:10:30,keyootee,"Orchid arched an eyebrow, curious about how she knew this.<br/>""How do you know? It isn't like we've ever been in a wrestling match. Do you want to test your theory?""<br/>He was feeling in a playful kind of mood, wrestling sounded like fun but of course if he did end up being stronger than her, he would be careful not to hurt her. It was all in fun after all. He placed a hand on his forehead.<br/>""I feel warm? I hope I am not going to get sick or something."""
602,flower children (keyootee and Rayne Yoruichi),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=4265&start=20,2011-09-24T00:01:59,Rayne Yoruichi,"She blinks and laughs ""Nooo not sick warm, a good warm... And a restleing match sound fun lets do it"" She smirked. Unlike most girls Rayne liked to do boy stuff like restleing, she had no idea why but wrestleing was fun and she loved to have fun."
603,flower children (keyootee and Rayne Yoruichi),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=4265,2011-09-06T23:13:18,keyootee,"It was just another day, with all the female flower children congregating at the lake, where it was cool and the shade trees were abundant. They liked to come here, because the males wouldn't bother them here. Most males were a pain in the butt, and they only got together for mating and that was it. Usually flower children didn't fall in love, it was the farthest thing from their minds. Yet something was happening on the world, a wave of change.<br/>It all started with a girl named Orchid, a girl who was finding herself...different from all the other flower children. Though what made her different than all of the others she couldn't put her finger on. All she knew is she felt that she really didn't fit in with the others somehow.<br/>Maybe...it meant she was going to become one of the males. She was worried, she didn't want that to happen. She felt comfortable as she was, her body fit her. The men were all loudmouthed twits. She was not how she thought of how one of the males should be. But maybe the change was brought on by being different from the rest. She really didn't know how it happened, the males were never spoken to by the females.<br/>Though normal as this day seemed to be, something different was happening. A dangerous sort of animal was beginning to emerge from the depths of the jungle. The flower children were not used to dangerous animals. The beasts that lived in this world were all plant eaters, which you would think would be a problem for flower people, but they mostly left them alone. They weren't interested in things that moved.<br/>One of these creatures had found it's way to the lake where the flower children were sunning at, and it was moving right towards you. Nobody much thought of what was happening, the behavior of an animal stalking someone was pretty much ignored.<br/>But Orchid knew something was wrong. She could feel the danger the animal posed.<br/>""Watch out!""<br/>But the creature was fast, faster than anything they could ever know..."
604,flower children (keyootee and Rayne Yoruichi),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=4265,2011-09-07T19:22:13,Rayne Yoruichi,"Rayne, a simple flower child nothing extraordinary about her, is minding her own business just bent over playing with a tiny turtle when she hears your warning. She blinks and looks up seeing this creature running towards her, she is frozen in fear her legs shaking, every muscle in her body telling her to move, run, just get out of there! but she can't her legs won't move. All she can seem to do is muster up a scream...."
605,flower children (keyootee and Rayne Yoruichi),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=4265,2011-09-07T20:51:56,keyootee,"As the creature almost grabbed Rayne, Orchid felt something coursing through her veins that she never felt happen to her before. She had to protect her friend, at any cost although the others were just standing by watching in shock. They had never seen such a creature before, why was it doing what it was doing? They were baffled by it's behavior.<br/>Orchid grabbed on to the creature feeling her body changing as she did so. Thorns were growing all over, she could feel her chest flatten and...other things were happening to her all that she didn't like. This burst of bravery was causing her to become male. As the thorns pierced the creatures skin she was holding on to, it didn't see Rayne as a potential meal anymore.<br/>It wiggled out of her grasp, and ran away. Or...should I say now...it wriggled out of his grasp. Orchid looked down at his new body. Was saving his friends life worth this anguish? Of course it was, but the new body was met with hatred from the other flower children. They started to shove him.<br/>""Eww, man...get out of here! We always knew something was wrong with you Orchid.""<br/>He began moving dejectedly away from the group, wanting so much to be a female again. There had to be some way to change back! These people were once his friends, but now they hated him because he was male.<br/>Rayne wouldn't reject him would she?  He had just saved her life after all."
606,flower children (keyootee and Rayne Yoruichi),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=4265,2011-09-08T06:28:01,Rayne Yoruichi,"Rayne blinks in pure shock of what she just witnessed and then glares at the other females shoving them all ""Leave him alone! It's still orchid you idiots"" she runs to her friends side. ""You all are so blind! he just saved me. Don't be so mean!"" she turns to Orchid and smiles sweetly at him. ""Thank you Orchy-Bear, You didn't need to do that for me but I'm very grateful that you did. I owe you one"" she sticks her tongue out at the others and takes his hand gently pulling him along ""Come on Orchid we don't need them. They can all go to hell!"""
607,flower children (keyootee and Rayne Yoruichi),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=4265,2011-09-08T22:03:40,keyootee,"The rest of the flower children prickle as you shove them aside. They all think your the stupid blind one, not them. They walk towards the lake, to get away from you and Orchid, mumbling as the two friends start walking away from the group.<br/>""Being a male changes a flower child. He's not Orchid anymore, you'll see""<br/>Orchid takes Rayne's hand in his smiling, glad your not like the rest. You can see being a male didn't change how he was, he was still the same person. Becoming a male did not make him a loudmouth twit like the rest of them.<br/>But would he become like them? It seemed a little odd that the change didn't change his personality. But maybe that would come in time. He walked away from the group, taking Rayne along with him. There had to be some way to get back to normal. He wasn't meant to be this.As soon as he was far away from the group, he spoke.<br/>""Thanks for taking my side. I'm glad you can see just because I turned male, doesn't mean I am like them. I hate being this, I hate being outcast from the rest of the flower children. I feel a change in the air, somewhere out there is something that will turn me back to a female. Will you travel with me to find it, or will you stay with the others?"""
608,flower children (keyootee and Rayne Yoruichi),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=4265,2011-09-10T19:59:09,Rayne Yoruichi,She smiles and pulls Orchid into a hug Â¨Of course IÂ´ll go with you. Like hell IÂ´m gonna stay behind on an adventure!Â¨ she glares at the rest of the group Â¨and there just like the other males. Rude and stupid. I donÂ´t like them anymoreÂ¨ she turns back to him and smirks Â¨so whenÂ´s the big adventure?Â¨
609,flower children (keyootee and Rayne Yoruichi),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=4265,2011-09-11T22:23:20,keyootee,"Orchid smiled and returned the hug that his friend gave him. He was glad she was sensible, and not a conformist like the rest of the group. He shook his head as he stared at the females giggling as they left the area. Maybe it was better to be away from people like that. They were like males, so cruel and mean. Rayne was a true female, kind and loving and full of life. Just like he was a true female. He wouldn't reject one of the group if something like this happened to them. The males were always acting like males, even when in female form...at least that is what he believed. He had never seen any female change before.<br/>""We will start right away, you must be always on your toes. More creatures like the one that tried to attack you might be out there."""
610,flower children (keyootee and Rayne Yoruichi),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=4265,2011-09-12T00:55:52,Rayne Yoruichi,"She smirks and nods. ""of course can't get eaten now can I, a-and you have to be careful too kay? I cant have you dieing on me"" she smiles at him and feels a weird feeling in her heart when she looks at him. //whats this feeling? I've never felt it before.... I know I'm hungry thats it// she thought to herself. She brushes of the feeling as hunger and as always smiles up at him ""before we go we should eat. Can't go anywhere on an empty stomach now can we?"""
611,flower children (keyootee and Rayne Yoruichi),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=4265,2011-09-12T22:34:03,keyootee,"Orchid chuckles about her worrying that he was going to die. With these new thorns on his body, he could defend himself at least. He already proved himself in combat with the last creature. But what if he met up with one that wasn't afraid of the thorns? He knew somehow he was going to have to protect Rayne against those beasts, maybe make something to defend her from those animals.<br/>""Try not to worry, I will fashion up something to fight those creatures so we will both be safe from them""<br/>He started towards a fruit tree that he knew of that wasn't near the rest of the group. Being flower people, they did not eat meat but when they did eat they had fruits or vegetables. Most of the energy they got was from the sun. He picked off one of the fruits, and polished it handing it over to her.<br/>""Here you go my lady, fresh fruit.""<br/>He picked another for himself, and sunk his teeth into the fruit enjoying the taste. He started peering around for anything he could use for fashioning something to defend themselves against the creatures."
612,flower children (keyootee and Rayne Yoruichi),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=4265,2011-09-13T01:49:14,Rayne Yoruichi,"She smiled and happily ate her fruit. ""So... whats it feel like when you change'"" she looks at him in wonder. She always wanted to understand the feeling that went along with the change."
613,flower children (keyootee and Rayne Yoruichi),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=4265,2011-09-13T23:33:14,keyootee,"Orchid furrowed his eyebrows as he wandered to another tree nearby, looking at the branches. Maybe that would be good for something to defend himself with. He started bending the branch backwards and listened to the snap as it came off in his hands. He looked it over, humm it needed something. But what? Being in a paradise meant that weapons were a thing unheard of. But now things were changing, and since flower children were intelligent beings it meant weapons would evolve.<br/>""How does it feel to change, that's a good question. It's hard to answer that one. Just a lot of pain mostly."""
614,flower children (keyootee and Rayne Yoruichi),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=4265,2011-09-14T00:36:04,Rayne Yoruichi,"She tilts her head and looks thoughtfull sharpening a rock on a bigger rock ""Pain huh, well weÂ´ll change you back. I can't have my best friend in pain now can I?"" she touches the pointy tip of the rock. ""Ow. Perfect, here look what I made its pointy and hurts"" she smiles brightly holding out the pointy rock.""Will it work?"""
615,flower children (keyootee and Rayne Yoruichi),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=4265,2011-09-15T01:36:28,keyootee,"Orchid smiled, glad Rayne cared about him so much. He didn't hurt now, but his body felt strange and unfamiliar. He didn't fit in this body, hopefully he was right about something being out there that would change him back. He wasn't meant to be this. He studied the pointy rock that she just made, nodding approval of it. A smile ran over his face.<br/>""Yes that looks good, I think that will work. So...have any preference on which direction to head in?"""
616,flower children (keyootee and Rayne Yoruichi),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=4265,2011-09-15T05:34:51,Rayne Yoruichi,"Rayne looked thoughtful for a moment then closed her eyes and listened to the wind. ""mmm... lets go... south."" she puts her hands on her hips and noded. ""Yes south seems like a good idea"""
617,flower children (keyootee and Rayne Yoruichi),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=4265,2011-09-17T18:13:53,keyootee,"Orchid nodded as Rayne decided which way to go. He had a feeling they wouldn't be so lucky to find just what would turn him back right away, but it was a start. Really he had no idea what he was looking for. Maybe some kind of pond? Or a special kind of fruit perhaps. It was kind of a difficult journey when they didn't know just what kind of item they were looking for. Yet...he felt they would know it when they saw it. He turned to face south and started marching in that direction, whistling a little tune as they went. Somehow they would make this trip as fun as they could, what good was an adventure without fun? Maybe she would have some ideas of what to do. A smile crossed over his lips.<br/>""So any ideas for fun as we travel? This trip is not going to be about just killing those creatures after all."""
618,flower children (keyootee and Rayne Yoruichi),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=4265,2011-09-17T20:02:29,Rayne Yoruichi,"She smiles and thinks as she walks along side him ""fun... fun, Oh we can play tag and and play iSpy and and sing songs and tell ghost storys and EVERYTHING"" she smiles and takes orchids hand as they walk ""your my best friend orchid"""
619,flower children (keyootee and Rayne Yoruichi),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=4265,2011-09-18T20:31:50,keyootee,"Orchid chuckled at the suggestions she gave. Tag? I Spy? What were they...six years old? Well there was nobody around to watch them. Why not? Orchid missed the days of his youth, where he never even worried about something like this happening to him. He clutched tightly at her hand, a spark seemed to leap from them.<br/>""You still like to play don't you Rayne? You never did grow up. That's probably what I like best about you.""<br/>Orchid leaned on his friend, not knowing about the feelings he was making brew up inside her.<br/>""And we will always be best friends..."" The he slapped her on the rump, running off. ""Tag! your it!""<br/>Giggles started bubbling out from him as he ran off, he felt so young...so free...almost like he was what he was supposed to be at the moment. That feeling disturbed him somewhat. Was he getting used to being a male?"
620,flower children (keyootee and Rayne Yoruichi),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=4265,2011-09-19T04:07:17,Rayne Yoruichi,"She giggled and chased after him, ""Yes tag, I love this game"" Rayne had a cute little blush on her cheeks that she didn't notice. What was a blush anyways?... She finally caught up to him and poked him ""Tag, your it. And to answer your question. No I never did grow up. I find no point right now we're still young and I have no kids so why will I be all serious all the time. I dun wanna be my mom."" She winks at thim and bolts running away from him ""You can't catch me, I'm a ninja"" she laughed."
621,flower children (keyootee and Rayne Yoruichi),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=4265,2011-09-19T20:10:28,keyootee,"Orchid noticed the blush on Rayne's cheeks, wondering about it. Since flower children usually didn't have feelings for the opposite sex he figured it was just the flush of running around but they just started, what could cause that blush? Something was happening, something new and different. A new age was coming, where love would fly free between flower children, and it wouldn't be just about mating. Yet things were just starting, but with Orchid's want to become female once more it might end. Though...was something out there that would change him back, or was it just a fruitless search?<br/>""Well there is no shame in staying young, might as well have fun while you can! This almost makes me forget about my whole problem. I feel so free and alive!""<br/>Running up to catch up with her, he tapped her on the back.<br/>""Tag!"""
622,flower children (keyootee and Rayne Yoruichi),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=4265,2011-09-20T01:19:13,Rayne Yoruichi,"She giggles and keeps running after him, ""good! I'm happy your a little happier"" she catches up to him and pulls him into a hug ""Gottcha"""
623,Training grounds (Tenkei & SpiritC.),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=4984,2011-11-07T21:04:42,Spirit,"While walking through the forest, Shri advances on Tenkei and thinks calmly as she notices her legs are shaking from yesterday's use of the lightning speed. The training grounds are vast and different than most. The area itself is green and built differently. Trees lined the horizon, and traps were set up at different areas."
624,Training grounds (Tenkei & SpiritC.),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=4984,2011-11-07T23:32:07,Tenkei Kishimoto,"Tenkei was sitting down crossed legged, with his sword placed over his legs. His eyes were closed, at first look you would think that he was asleep sitting up. But then you would see the three foot black wall of fire that surrounded him, about two feet away from him. Every time he took a breath, the flames would go higher. But when he exhaled they would die down to there original three feet. This was his version of meditating, and if he didn't do it often his power would become unstable.<br/><br/>As Shri advanced on Tenkei, he opened his eyes. His flames dying down to a foot around him, allowing him to see around him. He caught glace of the female, and a slight smile formed on his face ""Wow, is it time for your training again"" he said out loud. This was a rhetorical question, he knew that he told her to come at this time. He grabbed his blade and stood up, the black flames around him disappearing in a cloud of smoke, a circle of black ash was where the flames were. He sheathed his sword, but there was another sword on his back. A little smaller then his, this one was about three feet long, a long lighting bolt was drawn around the sheath.<br/><br/>""Today, you will be learning the uses of lighting, besides the basic lighting strike"" he told his student. Moving towards her, he unclipped the new blade and tossed it at her. ""Remember when I asked you about a lighting rod, and you didn't have one? I got you one, this sword is specially made to conduct electricity in its purest form. The hilt is made to never heat up, nor to allow electricity to flow backwards. Kinda like a butterfly valve"" he finished."
625,Training grounds (Tenkei & SpiritC.),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=4984,2011-11-07T23:51:08,Spirit,"Shri laughed at the question, but she does not answer knowing the true meaning of the question. ""Sounds very interesting, sensei,"" she replied curiousity shown in her cerulean optics. She looked at the blade and asked, ""May I try it out?"" She was very calm on the outside, but she wanted to bounce off the walls in excitement."
626,Training grounds (Tenkei & SpiritC.),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=4984,2011-11-08T00:52:08,Tenkei Kishimoto,"Tenkei chuckled to himself a little ""Not yet young one, first you need a little lesson on how to use it."" He went into his pocket, and pulled out a thin rod about two inches long. ""I want you, to take this rod, and put it through this rock"" he looked down, bent over and picked up a medium sized rock. ""But, I don't want you to use any strength unless you throw it"" he added. He knew this exercise well, it was the same one his master used on him.<br/><br/>He handed her the rock, and the thin rod and went to sit down back in the circle he was in. 'It took me about three hours to get passed this, with no help at all. I wonder how long it's going to take her' he thought to himself. It wasn't an easy task, especially if you didn't understand the fundamental's of electricity and heat."
627,Training grounds (Tenkei & SpiritC.),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=4984,2011-11-08T07:15:43,Spirit,"""How am I to do that, sensei?"" she askesd curiously. She first stared at the rock and then the rod and back and forth for a minute or two, and stopped calmly. 'I think I'm to figure this one out on my own,' she thought curiously. 'How do i get heat from a rock without strength?'"
628,Training grounds (Tenkei & SpiritC.),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=4984,2011-11-08T07:36:45,Tenkei Kishimoto,"Tenkei just sat there and smiled at her, ""Your going to have the same help I did when I went through this exercise, just remember your laws of physics"" he added that last part. She was lucky, he didn't get that hint. A brief flashback crossed his mind.<br/><br/>Where she stood, he stood many years ago. With the same rod in his hand, he had tried everything, stabbing the rock even through he wasn't suppose to. He put the rod in the ground and dropped the rock on the rod, nothing. As a matter of fact, it was raining on that day, and it was like the Gods them self's showed him the way. But it didn't look like Shri was going to get any divine assistance today."
629,Training grounds (Tenkei & SpiritC.),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=4984,2011-11-08T19:27:13,Spirit,"Shri worked with the rod and stone for what felt like hours. She finally fell asleep, but had nothing to explain how it would work. She finally laughed and settled down a bit working again at it for thirty minutes and thought she had figured it out. She has no idea what physics law her sensie is referring to."
630,Training grounds (Tenkei & SpiritC.),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=4984,2011-11-08T20:22:08,Tenkei Kishimoto,"Tenkei smiled as she fell asleep 'Should I help her? hmm' he pondered for a moment before standing up. He walked around her as she worked with the rock, shaking his head ""Your going about this the wrong way"" he let slipped. Did he mean to tell her that? She'll never know, but with that he went back to his flat rock and sat down on it, withdrawing his sword. He began to clean it, every once in a while looking to to see her process."
631,Training grounds (Tenkei & SpiritC.),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=4984,2011-11-08T23:27:55,Spirit,"Shri laughs slightly as she thinks about the rod and holds it firmly in her hand. She looks at the rock and places the rod on top of the rock as she begins to see the heat from her hand slowly make the rod go through the rock. Shri blinks and smiles, falling asleep quickly."
632,Training grounds (Tenkei & SpiritC.),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=4984,2011-11-09T02:03:22,Tenkei Kishimoto,"Tenkei gets up from his rock once more, stretching out with a loud yawn. He makes his way over to his student, taking the small rod from her hand. He proceeds to shake her softly, trying to wake her up. As he seen her eyes flash open he says ""Wakey wakey sleepy head, would you fall asleep during a battle? Or during school? I spend my valuable time teaching you, not to watch you sleep.""<br/><br/>He looks at the rod in his hand, the red in his eyes going black he runs white electricity through the rod. With the sound of crackling, sparks begin to fly off the rod. Going from its normal metallic grey, to almost white he throws it at the flat rock he was sitting on. Going through the rock like butter, leaving a small hole in it from where it entered and exited. He walks back over to the rock to get the rod and bring it back to Shri.<br/><br/>He looks over to his student on the floor and says ""Lighting is a form of energy, and with all energy a byproduct is heat. Have you ever noticed your electronic devices heat up after a while of use? That's because of the energy being processed. You can use this same concept on your sword, making it that much stronger, sharper, and more dangerous. With enough energy flowing through that sword, you can cut through almost anything. But with that also comes its danger, it might be to hot for you to hold. Or if you come in contact with another conductor such as water or metal. Do you have any questions?"" He finally asked, he was probably boring her with his science lecture. But it was necessary, or she could hurt, if not kill herself if she wasn't careful."
633,Training grounds (Tenkei & SpiritC.),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=4984,2011-11-09T02:20:51,Spirit,"Shri smiles groggily and nods happily. Shaking her head, she finally wakes up and responds clearly,"" I understand, sensei."""
634,Training grounds (Tenkei & SpiritC.),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=4984,2011-11-09T03:30:54,Tenkei Kishimoto,"Tenkei looks at her and shakes his head ""Are you sure that you understand? You just woke up, shit I wouldn't understand myself"" he added. The last thing he would understand after a nap is any talk about energy and heat, even as basic as this maybe, physics is not at the top of his list. He looks at her groggy eyes and shakes his head. He'd have to run miles if he ever fell asleep on his sensai.<br/><br/>""Come on, get up. I want to see you put this rod through that rock"" He points to the rock he just threw the rod through, after showing her that it was possible, maybe it will give her insight on how to accomplish the task he laid out in front of her. He stood there waiting, to see if she would do it or not."
635,Training grounds (Tenkei & SpiritC.),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=4984,2011-11-12T20:52:49,Spirit,"Shri smiles and says, ""I am a light sleeper. Sometimes when others tell me things when I am asleep, I still hear it."" She gets up slowly and returns to the rod and stone. She remembers what he said previously about physics playing some role in this. Shri places the rod through the stone and it went through it like butter."
636,Training grounds (Tenkei & SpiritC.),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=4984,2011-11-13T06:21:30,Tenkei Kishimoto,"Tenkei watches as the rod goes through the stone. He's slightly surprised that the rod actually made it completely through. ""Good job, now we can practice with the sword."" He withdrew his own black sword, and waited for Shri to get up from her seat."
637,Training grounds (Tenkei & SpiritC.),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=4984,2011-11-14T16:19:08,Spirit,"""Thank you, sensei,"" she smiles blushing a bit from the praise. Shri rises slowly from her sitting position and looks at Tenkei-sensei with a hint of curiosity looming in her eyes."
638,Training grounds (Tenkei & SpiritC.),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=4984,2011-11-15T02:11:28,Tenkei Kishimoto,"Tenkei holds her sword in his hands carefully, examining the blade from tip to hilt. ""I made this blade myself, it contains some special properties, for one it is a very good conductor of electricity. Number two, there is a special device located at where the hilt and the blade meet."" He points to the top of the hilt, ""It acts like a butterfly valve, it allows you to run lighting through it but it will never shock you back."" Tenkei holds the blade in one hand, and with a quick flash it seemed to cut the air itself ""It is very aerodynamic, and sharp. It's up to you to name it."" He added with a wink, ""But that's not the point right now, the point is your going to take what you learned with the rod and apply it to your blade."" He sheathed the blade and tossed it to her. ""I want you to take down a harder target then a rock."" He unsheathed his sword and held it ready, ""me"""
639,Training grounds (Tenkei & SpiritC.),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=4984,2011-11-15T20:22:40,Spirit,"Shri gulped preparing herself for a rather difficult training. ""You sure about this sensei?"" she asked more hesitantly than she had intended. She took the blade from its sheath and decided the lightning speed might work, and went with that. She concentrated on her weapon and focused lightning into the blade as well. Shri began to dart towards her sensei at a speed even she was unsure of, but aimed her blade steadily at her sensei."
640,Training grounds (Tenkei & SpiritC.),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=4984,2011-11-16T04:12:00,Tenkei Kishimoto,"Tenkei nods ""I'm sure,"" as she comes at him with Shunpo he smiles. How is she going to use a technique that she just learned? He gripped the hilt of his sword, his bright red optics scanning her advancing figure. She wasn't too good at it seeing as she just learned it. He jumped into the air, taking out a series of bright yellow and white balls. On his decent, he dropped them on too the ground.<br/><br/>As the yellow balls hit the ground they exploded into thick yellow smoke, as the white balls hit the ground they exploded with blinding white light. 'Both non-lethal' he thought to himself, he didn't want to hurt her that bad. As he hit the ground again, he set up maze of Kunai stuck in the ground through the smoke. Then he took four steps back and waiting for the smoke to clear."
641,Training grounds (Tenkei & SpiritC.),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=4984,2011-11-16T04:57:35,Spirit,"Shri jumped in midair as the balls hit the ground. Her thoughts were flying quickly as she continued to use the Shunpo to push her towards her sensei. Her sword flashing in the decreasing sunlight as she continues her decent to the ground. Her eyes burned a darker blue as she continued to rush Tenkei-sensei. All thought of fear or death had up to this point all but fled. Now, that was the last thing on Shri's mind."
642,Witches revival (bloodxSpiritC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=5006&start=20,2011-11-09T22:31:08,Spirit,"""I was raised by a witch, but I may never truly learn where my powers derived from. I can manipulate lightning, but I don't know much else aside from that,"" Shri laughed nervously."
643,Witches revival (bloodxSpiritC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=5006&start=20,2011-11-10T21:46:08,bloodlust101,"""Oh..."" Samual brings two plate of stir fry to the plate both with a fork and chop sticks on the side. ""I didn't know how you would want to eat."" Samual laughs as he places the food on the table."
644,Witches revival (bloodxSpiritC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=5006&start=20,2011-11-11T00:38:53,Spirit,"""Oh?"" she asks curiously glancing around and looking at Jynx."
645,Witches revival (bloodxSpiritC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=5006&start=20,2011-11-11T17:15:53,bloodlust101,"""I did not mean that in any disrespect. I was just thinking that it is odd to meet someone who does not know her past. But I like it, maybe I can help you figure it out someday. Anyways, I have a gift given to me by my mother. I just don't know if you would want to hear about it, it tends to scare people off. And the last thing I want to do is scare you off."" Samual made a bowl of stirfry for jynx and placed it on the table with them before starting to slowly eat his food. ""Jynx before you eat with us please change forms and get dressed.""<br/><br/>""Yes sir..."" a soft voice said and Jynx ran out of the kitchen. A fwew minutes later a young girl in old victorian styled clothes holding a small stuffed cat comes waking in. ""Hello Shri, I am Jynx."" She curties before Shri and then walks over to Samual and kisses his cheek. ""I love my new bedroom, thank you big brother."" Jynx sits down in her chair and starts to eat."
646,Witches revival (bloodxSpiritC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=5006&start=20,2011-11-11T22:18:08,Spirit,"Shri laughs and smiles. ""I had a feeling you meant no harm, Samual. And hello Jynx. It's a pleasure to meet you,"" she smiles as she begins to eat her food. ""Oh, gotsusama!"" she remembers and then begins eating."
647,Witches revival (bloodxSpiritC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=5006&start=20,2011-11-12T02:23:46,bloodlust101,"""Gotsuma? What would that be?"" Jynx said looking up from her plate."
648,Witches revival (bloodxSpiritC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=5006&start=20,2011-11-12T04:49:03,Spirit,"""Gotsusama? It has no translation, but it pretty much means 'Time to dig in!' in Japanese culture. I traveled a bit before coming here. I must have picked up some of the culture,"" she laughs nervously."
649,Witches revival (bloodxSpiritC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=5006&start=20,2011-11-12T04:52:31,bloodlust101,"""Oh... That's amazing. Don't you agree brother?""<br/>""Yes I do Jynx, she really is."" Samual said stairing at Shri. He smiled and went back to his food blushing slightly."
650,Witches revival (bloodxSpiritC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=5006&start=20,2011-11-12T04:58:17,Spirit,"""Thank you,"" she blushes and begins to finish her plate quicker than before."
651,Witches revival (bloodxSpiritC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=5006&start=20,2011-11-12T05:07:21,bloodlust101,"""Don't eat too fast Shri, you will get sick."" Sam says as he finishes his food and takes his and Jynx's plate. ""Jynx, go get ready for studying. We have alot to learn and a short time to prepare you for tonight."""
652,Witches revival (bloodxSpiritC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=5006&start=20,2011-11-12T05:18:23,Spirit,"Shri slows down slightly and begins savoring her food. ""This is really good,"" she smiles blushing slightly."
653,Witches revival (bloodxSpiritC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=5006&start=20,2011-11-12T05:28:53,bloodlust101,"""Sammy is the best cook in the whole family."" Jynx says as she leaves the room.<br/>Samual sits at the table after refilling the teas. ""She is being far too kind. But thank you. So what are you doing tonight? I would love it if you joined us for dinner and maybe you can watch my magic in action."""
654,Witches revival (bloodxSpiritC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=5006&start=20,2011-11-12T19:59:01,Spirit,"""That sounds very interesting, Samual,"" she smiles. ""Do you mind if I make a phone call really quick though?"""
655,Witches revival (bloodxSpiritC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=5006&start=20,2011-11-12T20:04:14,bloodlust101,"""Yes go ahead."" Samual walked to the sink and started to clean. Jynx was in the living room reading a book on the moon phases."
656,Witches revival (bloodxSpiritC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=5006&start=20,2011-11-12T20:25:11,Spirit,"She walks into a private area, and calls up her boss to cancel or postpone the meeting with the later client. Her boss agrees saying she needs more time to show the guy around the house and such. Shri goes back into the other room, picks up a book and starts reading about paganism."
657,Witches revival (bloodxSpiritC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=5006&start=20,2011-11-12T20:44:12,bloodlust101,"Jynx looks at Shri, ""You like my brother don't you? Cause he likes you I can tell.""<br/>Sam walks in and Jynx goes back to reading while giggling. ""Did you get to call?"""
658,Witches revival (bloodxSpiritC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=5006&start=20,2011-11-12T20:55:21,Spirit,"She whispers, ""Yea,"" and blushes. ""I got the call and just talked with my boss,"" she explains calmly."
659,Witches revival (bloodxSpiritC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=5006&start=20,2011-11-12T20:58:10,bloodlust101,"""Oh, about what?"" Samual asked as he brought in more tea."
660,Witches revival (bloodxSpiritC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=5006&start=20,2011-11-13T03:27:27,Spirit,"""Nothing serious,"" she smiles and thanks him for the tea."
661,Witches revival (bloodxSpiritC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=5006&start=20,2011-11-13T22:37:25,bloodlust101,"""So Jynx, do we have everything we need for tonight?"" Samual asks as he starts to drink his tea.<br/><br/>""Almost big brother, we just need a bone from one of the dead.""<br/><br/>""We can get that tonight at the graveyard. You and I both know it is better fresh from our pet."" Samual looked at Shri hoping the way they were talking would not scare her away."
662,Witches revival (bloodxSpiritC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=5006&start=40,2011-11-14T01:14:31,Spirit,She looks around and glances back at the book pretending not to hear what they were talking about.
663,Witches revival (bloodxSpiritC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=5006&start=40,2011-11-14T03:37:04,bloodlust101,"""Okay, so we have everything we need. Now we just wait for the sun to go down."" Samual  looked back at Shri. ""You are gonna see what I can do tonight. I do hope you enjoy."""
664,Witches revival (bloodxSpiritC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=5006&start=40,2011-11-14T04:44:21,Spirit,"""I believe I shall,"" she smiles over the book. Her voice a little nervous, but she hopes it doesn't show. She goes back to the book and smiles thinking of days long past with her ""mother""."
665,Witches revival (bloodxSpiritC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=5006&start=40,2011-11-14T19:11:34,bloodlust101,"""So Jynx, will you help me tonight or are you just going to observe?"" Samual says as he finishes his tea.<br/><br/>""I think Shri should help you. Her magic might work better then mine."" Jynx said with a smile on her face and a wink to Shri. Samual blushes as he notices the wink and looks at shri.<br/><br/>""Would you like to help me tonight, it is a small bit required from you."""
666,Witches revival (bloodxSpiritC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=5006&start=40,2011-11-14T19:43:49,Spirit,"Shri blushes slightly as she nods curiously at Jynx. ""Sure! I'd love to help,"" she smiles and the words seemingly run together."
667,Witches revival (bloodxSpiritC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=5006&start=40,2011-11-15T18:44:27,bloodlust101,"""All right gret, if you will Jynx, teach Shri what she.has to do."" Samual walked up the stairs and into his bedroom. He lo oked in the mirror after removing his shirt and looked at every scar on his chest slowly turning to see the ones on his back. ""Will she still like me when she sees these tonight, and after she sees what my majic intails me to do? I don't want to scare her away, I really like her and I just met her."" Samual grabbed a towel and walked into his bathroom turning on the shower. He opened his bedroom door and called down to the girls, ""I'm getting in the shower, Jynx when I am done you are next. Shri if you want you can go home and freshen up before tonight!"""
668,Witches revival (bloodxSpiritC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=5006&start=40,2011-11-15T20:16:43,Spirit,"Shri blushed a bright pink and shouted up the steps, ""Sure! I'll be back in half an hour, if that's good?"" She began walking back to her house. It was a Victorian styled house, just like she imagined it. It was two-stories with lots of room, but no roommates to bother her, except for perhaps a giant black panther she named Noire."
669,Witches revival (bloodxSpiritC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=5006&start=40,2011-11-24T22:54:06,bloodlust101,"Samual got out of the shower and dressed in all black ready for the night. He looked at Jynx who was  now dressed in an off white dress, white nylons, and white leather shoes. She looked like she had stepped back in time. ""My little sister, you will never age will you?""<br/><br/>""Never you know that Samual.""<br/><br/>""I have asked you to call me Sam numerouse times Jynx."""
670,Witches revival (bloodxSpiritC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=5006&start=40,2011-11-25T17:44:12,Spirit,"Shri was dressed in a red silk form-fitting dress. Noire purred happily and paced Shri's bedroom. The skirt of the dress was a little less form-fitting as it flowed gently in all directions. Shri was on her way back to Sam's house when she spotted Noire following her. ""Ok, just this once,"" Shri said laughing a bit at the panther's antics."
671,Witches revival (bloodxSpiritC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=5006&start=40,2011-11-25T17:55:36,bloodlust101,"Samual looked out the window waiting for Shri. When he saw her and the large cat behind her he got a little worried. He walked onto the porch, ""My wh at a large cat, what is its name?"""
672,Witches revival (bloodxSpiritC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=5006&start=40,2011-11-25T18:41:56,Spirit,"""His name is Noire. He won't bite,"" Shri said as she began scratching him behind one ear. Noire purred happily as they began walking towards the house. ""Can he come in?"""
673,Witches revival (bloodxSpiritC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=5006&start=40,2011-11-25T18:58:10,bloodlust101,"""Yes of corse."""
674,Witches revival (bloodxSpiritC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=5006&start=40,2011-11-25T19:13:23,Spirit,Shri smiled and began to walk in with Noire following close behind her.
675,Witches revival (bloodxSpiritC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=5006&start=40,2011-11-25T22:11:48,bloodlust101,"""As soon as the sun goes down we will head out. Are you hungrey Norie?"""
676,Witches revival (bloodxSpiritC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=5006&start=40,2011-11-25T22:40:56,Spirit,"Noire purred happily as he followed Shri inside, and sat down in the living area. ""Please?"" he asked polietly. ""If you have any steak, that would be heavenly."" Shri laughed as she said, ""Noire, go to the restroom and change into your human form, please?"" He followed her orders and returned as a tall, dark skinned male with a top hat and suit on over his shoulder length dark hair. ""Hello, sir, madame. You may call me Afon. And who might you be?"""
677,Witches revival (bloodxSpiritC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=5006&start=40,2011-11-29T19:14:03,bloodlust101,"â€œSir Afon,â€ Jynx said as she curtsied to Afon, â€œI am young Jynx, and this is my charge Samual. We are happy to have the two of you here to help us.â€<br/>â€œAs my familiar said it is quite nice to welcome the both of you.â€ Sam bows in respect. He then turns to Shrii and smiles. â€œIt is nice to have you back here.â€ Sam looked into Shriiâ€™s eyes and smiled.<br/>â€œIf you will sir, come with me and I shall feed you?â€ Jynx said as she blushed in Afonâ€™s direction. She then walked into the kitchen.<br/>â€œI think Jynx knows Afon, how did he come by youâ€¦ or should I say you by him?â€ Samual asked as he walked towards the kitchen behind his â€œsisterâ€."
678,Witches revival (bloodxSpiritC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=5006&start=40,2011-11-29T19:27:49,Spirit,"""If you insist, Jynx,"" Afon tilted his hat to her and bowed slightly. He followed Jynx to the kitchen and smiled. ""And tis not an issue, young Jynx,"" he laughed a bit and smiled happy to see a familiar face again.<br/>""Sam, he came to my door a couple years ago in search of a place to live and be able to be himself. He said he was looking for a witch or someone who knew magic. He originally came to me in a dream, but the meaning was a bit vague. He was in his panther form when he came to me. It was weird, though because the following morning there was a knock at my door asking for food and shelter and spare change,"" Shri explained."
679,Witches revival (bloodxSpiritC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=5006&start=40,2011-11-29T19:38:57,bloodlust101,"""That is odd, well at least you have him now."" Samual said as he tried not to laugh as Jynx attempted to make something for Afon. ""Let me cook you three a meal.""<br/><br/>""Thank you brother. So Afon, how have you been? It has been too long sisnce we have seen each other."" Jynx asked as she sat down close to Afon wothout getting in his space."
680,Witches revival (bloodxSpiritC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=5006&start=40,2011-11-29T20:08:37,Spirit,"""Sure!"" Shri smiled happily. She was confused about Jynx and Afon. She'd have to ask him later.<br/>Afon smiled and replied, ""That it has, my dear, Jynx. I have been doing well enough with Shri's help. And yourself? How have you been doing?"""
681,Witches revival (bloodxSpiritC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=5006&start=40,2011-11-30T06:50:06,bloodlust101,"""As best a familiar can... Afon, I miss back then. Do you?"" Jynx blushed even redder then before and looked away so Afon would not see.<br/><br/>""Jynx after we eat why don't you Afon find us a cemitary friend for tonight.""<br/><br/>""Yes brother..."" Jynx helped Sam set the table just as he finished cooking dinner."
682,Witches revival (bloodxSpiritC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=5006&start=60,2011-11-30T09:49:32,Spirit,"""Back when, Jynx?"" Afon asked curiously. Shri just kept her silence and hoped everything explained itself."
683,Witches revival (bloodxSpiritC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=5006&start=60,2011-11-30T19:29:12,bloodlust101,"""When you and I worked together. Remember?"" Jynx said a little sad that Afon did not recall. She sat down next to him and served him some of the steak Samual had finished cooking.<br/><br/>Samual looked at Jynx's sad face and walked up to hug her. ""It will be alright little one.""<br/><br/>""Little one!?! I am older then you ar do you not remember that. i was after all your mother and grandmother's familiar."" Jynx said not being able to controle the pain she felt. This was always her problem whenever she got sad or angry her emotions become too strong and she just snapps. Jynx stood up and walked to the door. ""I am going to go find someone for tonight. I will see you at the cemetary."" Jynx turned into her feline form and ran outside towards the graveyard.<br/><br/>""She is hurt, I should go check on her..."" Sam said looking out the window at the black cat running away."
684,Witches revival (bloodxSpiritC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=5006&start=60,2011-11-30T20:50:08,Spirit,"""You sure? I could go instead,"" Afon said feeling a bit regretful for being the one to have caused the little blow up. ""After all, I was the one to upset her,"" he admitted sorrowfully. He did remember Jynx, he just didn't know where or how they had met was the thing. He went to the kitchen and changed into his panther form and followed her without a second's hesitation.<br/>""Headstrong, idiot. He'll be fine though,"" Shri said smiling sadly."
685,Witches revival (bloodxSpiritC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=5006&start=60,2011-11-30T20:55:26,bloodlust101,"""Shri, how do you feel about Afon? You care for him, I know that. But how much?"""
686,Witches revival (bloodxSpiritC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=5006&start=60,2011-11-30T23:11:46,Spirit,"""He's a brother to me. And he also helped teach me some of the magic I know today,"" Shri explained. ""Why?"""
687,Witches revival (bloodxSpiritC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=5006&start=60,2011-12-01T00:42:02,bloodlust101,"""Because... I like you and I did not want to cause any problems between you two."" Sam said lowering his.head as he blushed lightly."
688,Witches revival (bloodxSpiritC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=5006&start=60,2011-12-01T06:11:03,Spirit,"Shri blushed and smiled, ""I like you, too."" She put out her hand and looked at him curiously."
689,Witches revival (bloodxSpiritC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=5006&start=60,2011-12-01T15:50:31,bloodlust101,"Sam looked up smiling and took Shri's hand. ""I hope Afon finds Jynx. We bettwr start heading t the cemetary. I know if they start fighting there the spirits will be too angey to co-operate."" Sam takes hold of Shri's hand and starts to walk out the door.<br/><br/>Jynx gets to the graveyard and stops running. She turns back into her hu,an for and sits quietlyon the head stone of one of the plots. ""Why would I ever think he remembered me? It was so far back, but just seeing him again... I thought maybe we could have started where we left off. I'm so stupid!"""
690,Witches revival (bloodxSpiritC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=5006&start=60,2011-12-01T16:04:49,Spirit,"Shri followed Sam out to the cemetary. She was a bit nervous to follow, but showed no outward signs of her hesitancy. ""Afon isn't one to try to cause a fight. I've known him most of my life. He helped me through my teen years, which as a witch, you know, can be a bit difficult,"" she chuckled.<br/><br/>Afon stopped and stared at Jynx. She was just as beautiful as the day they first met. He had never forgotten her, he just didn't want anything weird happening again. He loved her then and he still loved her now, but what had happened between them? Why did they just stop talking to each other and writing? That's what he wanted to know, but decided now was not the time to be voicing his thoughts. ""Jynx,"" he whispered loud enough for her to hear, ""I still love you."""
691,Witches revival (bloodxSpiritC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=5006&start=60,2011-12-01T22:48:11,bloodlust101,"Jynx looked up and blushed. ""You do?"" She stepped down and walked over to him. ""Afon do you really love me?"" She placed her hand gently on his cheek.<br/><br/>Samual and Shri walk into the cemetary and see Jynx and Afon. ""Have we found a helper?"" Sam shouted trying to kill the moment because he did not like the way it looked. He did not want to loose his familiar."
692,Witches revival (bloodxSpiritC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=5006&start=60,2011-12-02T00:12:53,Spirit,"Afon leaned into her hand blushing a bit as he nodded. ""I do,"" he whispered. He groans as he hears Samual in the background. ""Meet up later? Different area?"" he whispered to Jynx as he said to Samual, ""Yea, I'm it, I guess.""<br/>Shri laughed a bit and smiled. Afon was doing well, but she was still wondering what had happened to them."
693,Witches revival (bloodxSpiritC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=5006&start=60,2011-12-02T10:28:19,bloodlust101,"Jynx nodded at Afon's request and giggled when he said he was the helper. ""We cant use you. You are still alive."" Jynx placed her hand on the headstone next to her. ""Dear miss Emily Courter will be helping us tonight. Along with Shri of course. I picked out a female so this would be a little more comfertable."""
694,Witches revival (bloodxSpiritC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=5006&start=60,2011-12-05T15:49:20,Spirit,"""Ah. An old friend,"" Afon chuckled at his own joke. No matter how dark it may seem, Afon always seemed to know what to say to lighten the mood. Shri stood back from the group observing them and the sky all at once."
695,Witches revival (bloodxSpiritC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=5006&start=60,2011-12-13T21:04:19,bloodlust101,"Jynx laughed softly and walked over to Sam and grabbed the things for the ritual and stared to set up.<br/><br/>Sam walked to Shri's side and whispered in her ear. ""I need you to lay on the grave for this to work. Are you okay with that?""<br/><br/>After Jynx finished setting up the candles and the herbs. ""we are ready sir!"" She said as she walked over to Afon."
696,Witches revival (bloodxSpiritC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=5006&start=60,2011-12-13T21:44:56,Spirit,"Shri shuddered a bit and nodded, laying on the grave. Afon looked at Jynx before smiling lightly at Shri. ""You'll be fine, milady Shri."" ""I'm fine,"" she said through gritted teeth."
697,Witches revival (bloodxSpiritC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=5006&start=60,2012-03-09T04:42:06,bloodlust101,"Jynx looked up at Afon and held onto his hand. ""She will be fine. But she first needs to drink the elixer.""<br/><br/>Sam walked over to Shri and handed her a flask. ""It is to help you sleep. You need to be asleep for this to work. I promise I will take care of you.""<br/><br/>Jynx looked at Sam in concern and ran to his side. ""The sleeping elixer, what spell are you doing Sam?"""
698,Witches revival (bloodxSpiritC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=5006&start=60,2012-04-13T21:05:14,Spirit,"Afon just looked at Jynx and said nothing, but nodded in understanding.<br/><br/>Shri nodded and drank the elixer and fell asleep on the grave. She was afraid, but Shri realized she could trust Sam."
699,Witches revival (bloodxSpiritC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=5006&start=60,2015-01-05T09:51:22,bloodlust101,"""Just wait and see Jynx."" he said as he then turned to the only non-lit candle. ""I call to thee Emily Courter... come to our call."" Sam them walked over to Shri and knelt beside her. ""I command thee to come an reside with in this lovely body as I communicate to thee.<br/><br/>Jynx walked back to Afon and held his hand slightly concerned. This was a new spell and she knew it. ""Please work."" she said quietly under her breath.<br/><br/>""Emily I summon thee!"" Sam shouted as he placed a hand on Shri's forehead and one on the grave stone."
700,Witches revival (bloodxSpiritC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=5006,2011-11-09T01:58:51,Spirit,"((m<a class=""postlink"" href=""https://www.google.com/imgres?q=anime+girl&amp;hl=en&amp;gbv=2&amp;biw=1024&amp;bih=564&amp;tbm=isch&amp;tbnid=f9yqlRP38R02oM:&amp;imgrefurl=http://www.androidpit.com/en/android/market/apps/app/oms.sosexy.xw97/Anime-girl-3&amp;docid=REydJvFf-0fScM&amp;imgurl=http://fs03.androidpit.info/ass/x69/460969-1273833411108.jpg&amp;w=320&amp;h=480&amp;ei=bqC1TtH0HqqK2QW-5fTMDQ&amp;zoom=1"">http://www.google.com/imgres?q=anime+gi ... MDQ&amp;zoom=1</a>m))<br/><br/>SpiritC.:<br/>Name: Shri<br/>Age: 24<br/>Gender: female<br/>History: Was born to a witch and learned to manipulate lightning. (Will explain more later)<br/>Appearance: light blond hair and blue eyes<br/>Ability: Lightning<br/><br/>Blood:<br/>Name: Samual Rosenthall<br/>Age: 18<br/>History: He is a 5th generation witch who is now of age to go and travel on his own for personal training. He must now live a year away from home with only his things and his familiar a cat name jynx.<br/>Appearance: Tall, Short black hair, black eyes<br/>Ability: Necromancy<br/>Sex: Male<br/>--------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------<br/><br/>The scene begins on a pleasant summer day on August 2, 2pm. Set in Central Park, New York. The grass was emerald and the sky was aquamarine. The weather was pleasant and breezy. Shri's white hair, tied back in a ponytail, drifted with the breeze as she wandered about Central Park. ""I thought I was supposed to be meeting someone by now?"" she wonders aloud to herself. She is pacing slightly and the skirt of her dress starts to float upwards showing bits of white stockings and black heels."
701,Witches revival (bloodxSpiritC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=5006,2011-11-09T02:28:11,bloodlust101,"<a class=""postlink"" href=""http://emorawr.com/wp-content/uploads/2011/04/3224225464anime-guy.jpg"">[ img ]</a><br/><br/>Samual walked through the park looking around. He was sapose to be looking for someone here that was going to show him his new living places so he could train. ""Where is he?"" he said to himself as he walked past a young woman with hair so light it appeared white. ""Wait..."" he turns back around and walks up to her. ""Excuse me miss my name is Samual and I'm new in town. Can you help me? You see I am looking for someone in this park."""
702,Witches revival (bloodxSpiritC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=5006,2011-11-09T02:37:51,Spirit,"Shri finally stopped pacing. 'Could this be the one I'm supposed to meet up with?' she thought to herself. ""Yea. Who are you looking for exactly?"" She asked calmly. She smiled and said, ""My name is Shri. Nice to meet you, Samual."" She extended her hand out in greeting."
703,Witches revival (bloodxSpiritC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=5006,2011-11-09T02:41:40,bloodlust101,"He takes her hand and kisses the back of it. ""I am looking for someone that is sapose to meet me here to show me to my new residance. I was told they would have blue eyes and long hair."" He looked up at her and noticed her beautiful blue eyes."
704,Witches revival (bloodxSpiritC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=5006,2011-11-09T02:45:03,Spirit,"She blushed slightly, ""I was told to meet someone here as well, black hair and simalarly black eyes. Know of anyone like that?"" Shri laughed at her own joke."
705,Witches revival (bloodxSpiritC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=5006,2011-11-09T02:53:44,bloodlust101,"""Why my lady, that would happen to be me."" He bowed and smiled. ""So Shri, what shall we see today?"""
706,Witches revival (bloodxSpiritC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=5006,2011-11-09T03:01:58,Spirit,"""You were stated to be looking for a place to live, correct, sir?"" Shri smiled and curtsied. ""I have many places in mind, and within walking distance of the park, if you would like?"""
707,Witches revival (bloodxSpiritC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=5006,2011-11-09T03:05:58,bloodlust101,"""Yes very much... any close to a cemetary though?"" He said as he stood up and looked at Shri"
708,Witches revival (bloodxSpiritC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=5006,2011-11-09T03:20:23,Spirit,"""We can find you one,"" she smiled happy to please. ""Follow me?"""
709,Witches revival (bloodxSpiritC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=5006,2011-11-09T03:26:37,bloodlust101,"""Anywhere yuo take me."" He walked closely behind her and looked at all the world that surounded them. But every now and then he could not stop himself from glancing her way. She was beautiful, there was questioning that. But he knew he had to stay away, thanks to his powers."
710,Witches revival (bloodxSpiritC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=5006,2011-11-09T04:07:56,Spirit,"She smiled and led the way to a nice little house right beside the cemetery. It had that warm, homey feeling to it. It was a victorian style house with white window sills and black doors and the house itself was a fading black now grey looking color."
711,Witches revival (bloodxSpiritC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=5006,2011-11-09T19:39:04,bloodlust101,"""This place is perfect!"" he smiled at Shri. ""thank you my dear lady. now my next question is... are you a  witch?"" He wanted to be sure it was ok for him to use magic infront of her before he made the house a home."
712,Witches revival (bloodxSpiritC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=5006,2011-11-09T20:07:50,Spirit,"""That's good to hear!"" Shri was happy to know that she had made at least one satisfied costumer today. ""As a matter of speaking, yes, I am a witch,"" she whispered, ""well, I was raised by one. I know how to manipulate some form of the earth."""
713,Witches revival (bloodxSpiritC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=5006,2011-11-09T20:20:16,bloodlust101,"""Okay good."" Samual turns to the living room and closes his eyes. He says some words under his breath and all of his furniture and other things appear right infront of them. ""Home sweet home!"" she laughed as he turned to the door and his cat runs through the front door. ""Look Jynx are new home. What do you think?"" Jynx jumps into his arms and purrs, ""I thought so too."""
714,Witches revival (bloodxSpiritC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=5006,2011-11-09T20:29:02,Spirit,"""Looks like a happy family environment,"" she smiled and began to walk away in the other direction thinking, 'I have another client in an hour. What can I do to kill some time?'"
715,Witches revival (bloodxSpiritC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=5006,2011-11-09T20:32:59,bloodlust101,"""Wait, will you have lunch with me? I still wish to get to know you."" He pointed to the kitchen. ""I make a wicked stir fry."""
716,Witches revival (bloodxSpiritC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=5006,2011-11-09T20:37:35,Spirit,"""Um...sure! Sounds like a good idea,"" Shri smiled waiting outside the door. ""What would you like to know?"""
717,Witches revival (bloodxSpiritC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=5006,2011-11-09T20:44:06,bloodlust101,"""Anything. Just tell me about yourself."" Sam walks into the kitchen and starts to make the food while pouring some tea for Shri. ""I hope you like sweet tea. Please come in and sit down."" Sam starts working at a fast pace and adding little bits of every vegitable he had in his refrigerator."
718,Witches revival (bloodxSpiritC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=5006,2011-11-09T21:30:48,Spirit,"Shri walked into the house and marveled at the area of the kitchen. ""I like a good cup of tea,"" she smiled. ""What do you want to know specifically about me, Samual?"""
719,Witches revival (bloodxSpiritC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=5006,2011-11-09T21:39:53,bloodlust101,"""Your gift mostly. oh and what side of your family did you get your powers?"" Samual put the chicken in the pand and some teriaki sauce. ""I mean I got mine from my mother. She was surprised to have a son with powers when all six of my sisters don't have any special powers."""
720,Tale of two wolves (Oceanrays and Wolfgirl-Taylor),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=9453,2012-08-09T03:49:15,wolfgirl-taylor,"<a class=""postlink"" href=""http://i939.photobucket.com/albums/ad240/wolfgirl-taylor/fara.gif"">[ img ]</a><br/><a class=""postlink"" href=""http://i939.photobucket.com/albums/ad240/wolfgirl-taylor/wolves/wolf-7-1.jpg"">[ img ]</a><br/>Name: Fara<br/><br/>Race: Lycanthrope<br/><br/>Age:21<br/><br/><br/><br/>Fara sat on a rock in the middle of the meadow her arms around her knees and her chin resting on her kneecap. Her green eyes where upon the sky that was clear blue for miles around. It was a beautiful day, the temperature was perfect. Fara is a strapless summer dress. It fell to her knees and was loose but one was still able to show her figure. She let out a light breath watching a bird fly around in the sky. She blinked a few times before standing up and moving back toward here her pack was. The petite she wolf walked slowly walking toward the pack."
721,Tale of two wolves (Oceanrays and Wolfgirl-Taylor),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=9453,2012-08-09T04:05:00,oceanrays,"<a class=""postlink"" href=""http://i1255.photobucket.com/albums/hh630/Sol_Dreamwalker/Banlieue13_Parkour-1.jpg"">[ img ]</a><br/><a class=""postlink"" href=""http://i344.photobucket.com/albums/p352/silver-wolf-2008/silver-wolf.jpg"">[ img ]</a><br/>kai<br/>22<br/>lycanthrope<br/><br/>Out of know where came a energetic jet black blue gray eyes doing back flips springs and rolling on the ground . He wasn't paying attention and ran right over Fara he put his head to the side and ended up rolling over his shoulder and on one knee down and looking down. He lifted his head up ""Oh I am so sorry I didn't mean to trip over you. Your okay?"" he said his blue gray eyes looking at her green one he blinked ""Don't I know you?"" he asked being the alfa son he was locked up all the time doing his learning and doing his duties since he was to replace the wolf king once of these days. He couldn't but help think that he knew her from some where."
722,Tale of two wolves (Oceanrays and Wolfgirl-Taylor),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=9453,2012-08-09T04:48:25,wolfgirl-taylor,"She looked up at the sky again as two birds began to sing and she just smiled seeing the two birds singing and flying around. Then something hit her hard sending her flying back and falling. She hit the ground with an 'uff' and blinked before looking at the male before her. She got up and looked over at him rubbing her arm as her bright green eyes locked with his, ""I...it's fine."" She said as the aching in her arm went away, ""I'm fine."" She said unable to tear her eyes away from the gaze they had before she blinked and shook her head, ""N..no. I'm Fara...I'm in your soon to be pack."" She said in a quieter voice before looking down at her dress and brushed the grass and dirt off. Blinking a few times the petite she wolf looked back up at the male. ""Are you okay?"" She asked her hands going behind her back as her fingers intertwined and she gave him a small smile her eyes darting down again."
723,Tale of two wolves (Oceanrays and Wolfgirl-Taylor),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=9453,2012-08-14T01:23:02,oceanrays,"He smiled ""Yeah, I am just fine I am used to falling on my ass all the time. My name is Kai. What you mean you be in soon to be my pack. I dont remember starting a pack? Oh you mean the thingy with my old man, yeah me and him don't see eye to eye right now. Don't see the point of a forceful marraige and he claims I don't understand my roll as a kings son. Truth is I just want to be free and live with out a care in the world not answering to anyone."" he said to her he let out a sigh and laid next to her ""You know I envy humans they don't do things like duty and such they follow there own paths. Kinda makes you jealous of them thinking about it really."" he said as he looked at the sky"
724,Tale of two wolves (Oceanrays and Wolfgirl-Taylor),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=77&t=9453,2012-08-16T19:30:26,wolfgirl-taylor,"She listened to him and propped herself on her elbows as he spoke and she thought for a moment,""Yeah I suppose so."" She said quietly looking at him them at the sky her cheeks turning a little red before she moved a little trying to get comfortable but here hip was hurting from her fall, not bad though. ""I kinda feel sorry for them, I mean if they get badly hurt, they don't heal as fast and that could be life threatening..."" She said glancing at him, ""You know?"" She asked in a gentle voice as she let out a faint breath and brushed her blonde hair out of her face and bit her bottom lip slightly..she was laying her with the soon to be leader of the pack..the soon to be alpha."
725,moonlight shadows (1X1 female need),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=1001,2010-09-06T19:04:44,spiritofthenorth,"<div style=""text-align: center;""><a class=""postlink"" href=""http://i592.photobucket.com/albums/tt7/Sara_Shadow/Other%20Anime/normalanimefav120yn-1.jpg"">[ img ]</a></div><br/>teen spy armand dagastanovich  has finally been pushed to the brink.all his life, armand has been told he is the spitting image of his father he never knew. so when he learns that his father may have been an assassin for the most lethal terrorist organication in the world Sabotage, Corruption, Intelligece, Assassination or known as scorpia, armand world was shattered. now scorpia wants armand on their side. you can be with them or you can be another organazion. but i need a female for this one.<br/>------------------------------------------------------------------------<br/>the rooms had no windows , and that in itself was strangeas it was situated in one of the most beautiful cities in the world. if someone had thought to but through the soundproff panel the reinforced steel walls and the circuitry designed to prevent any form of outside surbeillance,they would find themselfs looking at the grand canal with the churches and palaces of vaenice,italy streching into the distance. a women walked in wearing a business suit, she walked into a room with 9 mean 3 where hackers and the others assassins. ""it been three monthssince we where aproach by are clentin the middle east...."" she conitues to talk<br/>------------------------------------------------------------------------<br/>~meanwhile~<br/>for two theifs on 200ccvespa scooter, it was a case of the wrong victum,in the wrong place, on the wrong sunday morning in august.<br/>it seeemed that all life had had gathered in the paizza esmerelda, a few miles outside benice,church had just finished and while families were strolling together in the brillaiant sunlighti; grandmothers in black, boys and girls is thier best suits and communion dresses. the coffee bars and the ice cream shops had openm soikking thier customers onto the sidewalk and onto the street. a huge frountain all naked gids and seroents gushed jets if ice cokd water, and there was a market. stalls had been set up selling kites, dryed flowers, old post careds, and packets of seed for the hundreds of pigeons that struted and squajed around.<br/>two englishshcool boys sat at the table drinking lemon water ice.there was an elegent dress women, out with her two childern.she had just steeped off the sidewalked and was about to cross the road when a motorbike surge foward. it ws a 300cc bespa granturismo, almost brand newwith 2 men riding it. they both dressed in jeans, long sleeved,shirts. the passager had a helmet and visor , as much to hide his identity as to protect him if they crashed. the driver- wearing sunglasses steered toward the woman, as though he intended torun her over. but at the last moment he beered away. at the same time the other man reached out and snatched her handbag. it was dont so neatly that armand know that the 2 where professionals bag thiefs.<br/>there was nothing the woman or her kids could do they where already accelerating away. the diver had his head low. his parnter was cradling the leather bag in his lap. they where speeding diagonally across the square heading toward armand and his friend. it would had seemed that there were people everywhere a few moments before, but suddenly the center of the square was empty there was nothing to prevent ttheir escape.<br/><br/>armand got up and ran forward.<br/>""armand!: his friend called out<br/>'stay back!"" armand said<br/>briefly, armand consideredblocking the path of the vespa. but it was hopeless. the friver would easily be able to swerve around him- and if he chise not to, armand really would end up in the hospital. the bike was already doing 40 ,iles per hour and armand certainly wasnt going to stand in its way.<br/>he looked around him, wondering if there was something he bould throw. a net? a bucket of water? but there was no net and the fountain was to fare away although there where a buckets...<br/>the bike less than 20 years away, accelerating all the time. armand ran forward and snatched a bucket form the flower stall, empied it, scattering dried flowers across the sidewalke, and filled it with bird seed from the stall nect to i. both the stall owners were shouting at him but he ignored it. with out stopping he swung around and hurled the bird seed at the bespa just as it was about to go past him.but eh men countinues on it didnt knock them off like people thought it would but that wasnt armands plan. the pigeons saw the food flewing and the two riders where covered in pigeon. armand watched, the bike performed a 180- degree turn so that now it was coming back.heading staight towards them moving faster then ever, for a moment he srrod poised waiting to throw himself aside. i tlooked as though hewas going to be runed over but the bike veeredand now it was heading for the fountain. the front wheel hit the fountains edge the bird came off and both men where thrown off there bike. the guy that had the hand bag yelled and let go of it and in almost slow motion armand stepped foward and caught the bag then it was all over the cops came and arrest the men they where freezing and beat up by the pigeons. armand handed the lady her hand bag back and smiled."
726,moonlight shadows (1X1 female need),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=1001,2011-04-05T16:55:35,WinterStorm,"Name: Celiah<br/>Age:15<br/>Gender: Female<br/><br/>Physical Appearance: She has long black hair and dark blue eyes. She wear a long sleeved shirt with black jeans and a black leather jacket. Her eyes are usually covered by dark glasses that wears in order to escape suspicion. One of her eyes has a digital scanner that allows her to search someone or weapons or unwanted material, whenever she meet them. It also allows her to send images of the person or groups of people to her boss and the organization.<br/><br/>Personality: Celiah is a loving, compassionate soul that does more that what is expected of her, in order to stand out among the other agent. She is honorable and trustworthy. Celiah would never stab a companion in the back. She is a weapon specialist and a well trained demolishions expert. Believes that anicent artifacts or relics are as irreplaceable as friends. Celiah loves expensive things. She owns a black Lamborgine as well as a silver one. She lives in a normal house with two hidden basements. One is used as a laboratory, while the others is weapon storage. She fights injustice with unsurpassed percision and passion. No agent in any organization has such a high sucess rate than her. The sucess rate of anyone who goe with her is 99.5% with a 0.5% chance of failure."
727,moonlight shadows (1X1 female need),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=1001,2011-04-06T03:37:49,spiritofthenorth,okay go ahead and jump in.
728,moonlight shadows (1X1 female need),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=1001,2011-04-06T17:45:08,WinterStorm,"Celiah steps out of her Black Lamborgine and steps onto the sidewalk. Her eyes are covered by dark sunglasses. She swishes her head, shaking loose her long black hair and looks around. A gunshot echoes from some location and she falls to the ground a bullet flies by her head.<br/>""Damn, whose shooting at me now,"" Celiah says, then looking through her side window of her Lamborgine, she sees the a man chargeing her straight on and a sniper positioned on the second floor of an office building. She swiftly rolls to the ground and fires two shots. With her gun still smoking and a man falling from the second floor of a office building, the agent smiles and fires another shot as at unseen man steps out from behind a tree, just a foot from her, tastes death along with the others. No one tries to kill her, because it is impossible. She suspects everyone and therefore is never caught off guard."
729,Sunset Campgrounds (Starling and Creator7),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=10025,2012-08-31T02:54:38,The Creator 7,"Rose walked into the office after the fifth compliant of a certain couple with young children who would not pay up for their rent or keep track of her children which should not be left alone any ways. Three children all under the age of six. The older girl watched over the infant of 3 monthes and a 3 year old while the parents either fought or drank. She had warned them several times today let alone the day before and the day before that. For the whole two weeks that they had been there, they kept arguing and breaking the rules. They had paid up for 10 days and now they owe her for the last 4 going on 5 days. She called the police several times and her lawyer once. She now had to call the police once more because the children were missing. She needed to get them out of her camp ground. She did not feel bad about turning them out either for they had a large RV.<br/><br/>""Police Chef Hanson? Yes but this time is worse.. The three children are now missing. ..... Uhha... good. I am glad that they are safe but now the two are in a knock down drag out fight because both parents blaming the other one. I want them out of my park ASAP. And if at all a court order not to come near me or my camp ground ever again. I had my lawyer draw one up yesterday. You have it signed? Perhaps you could deliver it? The children's welfare comes first, I understand. But then after wards? I have no idea who their nearest relative is......Yes I could use the extra money but....... I know that I good with children but the campground..... All right for the night or two but not permanently. I'll see you when you can bring them out. Ok. bye.""<br/><br/>Rose hung up her cell and put her head on the desk with a pounding headache. Just what could go wrong? She need help not children! The ad in the paper did not help her at all either. She will need to put in a new ad."
730,Sunset Campgrounds (Starling and Creator7),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=10025,2012-08-31T03:26:26,Starling,"As far as Will was concerned, there was nothing on earth more calming than smell of wild places. How long had it been since he'd been able to lay his hand on a tree that didn't have the smell of gasoline and humanity woven into it's every fibre? He thought about it briefly, but ended up just giving his head a shake and plucking a blossom of purple clover from the side of the road. Wasn't even worth thinking about. He'd left all that complication a long ways back, and now he was...how did the dog in that Disney movie put it, 'footloose and collar free' ? It was a good feeling.<br/><br/>Finding the main office was a simple affair; follow the road signs, mind the old bridge and climb the staircase to a small building built out of unfinished pine that sported a 'help wanted' sign in the front window. Will pushed open the door, catching the last few words of a conversation and the distressed expression of the woman behind the desk before he was two steps inside.""Babysitting?"" He offered with a smile that he hoped would take the edge off of whatever was bothering her."
731,Sunset Campgrounds (Starling and Creator7),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=10025,2012-08-31T13:46:03,The Creator 7,"""Hi..... yes I guess you could call it that......"" Rose spoke with a weak smile as she looked up at the young man that had so quietly walked into the office. He was a good looking one and a quiet kind of a guy. Or so he seemed and normally she could tell by gut feeling. And she should have listened to her gut feeling about that family......<br/><br/>Rose opened her book and then stood up to greet the man properly.<br/><br/>""My name is Rose and I am the owner of the Sunset Campgrounds. There are various places that have fishing spots and a few places where you can hunt whatever is in season. If you wish to hike, I know of some good hiking trails. What kind of a camping spot are you looking for and how long are you planning to stay? "" Rose spoke to the man."
732,Sunset Campgrounds (Starling and Creator7),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=10025,2012-08-31T22:04:37,Starling,"Will reached out for a handshake, shifting his backpack from one shoulder to the other to accommodate the gesture. ""Afternoon, Rose."" He offered with a friendly bob of his head. ""I'm hoping to rent one of those little hunting cabins I read about in the brochure."" He gestured toward an old map pinned to a nearby bulletin board where he thought he could make out an arrangement of small buildings near the river. He'd considered simply bringing a tent -he slept better on the ground anyway- but he didn't want people to start thinking that he was some sort of creepy, homeless recluse. Besides, he planned on doing a significant amount of hunting while the weather was good, and he'd need a place where he could properly clean and skin his kills.<br/><br/>There had been an itch growing under his skin for months. It had started off in the irritating, but manageable way most compulsions did, and he'd been able to ignore it by keeping busy. Will fancied himself civilized despite his...condition, but there was no denying as the months passed that a very real and very persistent part of him wanted nothing more than to feel the dizzying thrill that accompanied chasing a terrified animal through the darkened forest, running it to exhaustion and feeling it thrash about in his jaws as hot blood gushed across his tongue. He hadn't been hunting in what...two years? No wonder he'd started growling at stray cats. It was about time to let out all that pent-up aggression and put it to use.<br/><br/>""I can pay you the month in advance, but I'm not sure how long I'll actually be staying."" He told Rose, reaching into his pocket and producing a thick, creased envelope. ""Money's a little tight right now. I'm hoping to earn some cash trading meat and hides back in town."""
733,Sunset Campgrounds (Starling and Creator7),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=10025,2012-09-01T00:52:58,The Creator 7,"""Hmmmm..... You could also do something else if you are needing a job. I need someone to help me at the campground, mostly to do yard maintenance , bush hogging some trails, trash removal, firelog splitting and putting out for campers to buy, and light general building maintenance like replacing light bulbs and unplugging the toilet. You will get a small salary and a cabin set back away from the main campgrounds. The one I am thinking of has a small shack for skinning meats or filleting fish."" Rose pointed to a drive marked off limits and had an electric fence gate. She ran her finger down the drive to where there was a cabin that went to the left of a fork. Another cabin was down the right fork which was hers.<br/><br/>""I am assuming t hat you know how to drive a truck, large mower that also tows a wagon for moving fire wood, a snowplow and a bush hogger. If not, I can train you on how to use the equipment. It gets pretty bad up here in the winter months but hunters do hunt until around December 1st. Snow fishing in the winter when the ice is thick enough to hole an ice house. I have 50 acres, most of it has gone wild during the last ten years of my aunt's life. She died recently and I need to concentrate on some of the book work and really don't have any spare time to devote to actually do the manual labor."" Rose explained."
734,Sunset Campgrounds (Starling and Creator7),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=10025,2012-09-02T02:47:34,Starling,"""Sound's like you've been posting that want add fairly often."" Will grinned, amused by the straight-to-business way Rose listed off the job specifics. ""Not a lot of handy men around here I take it? I'm sorry to hear about your aunt. Hope you wont slap me for saying so, but this seems like and awfully big stretch of land for one woman to be taking care of all by herself.""<br/><br/>He nodded briefly toward the map, as if to remind her. Granted, from what he had seen so far the whole establishment seemed pretty low maintainance, but he knew plenty of people who couldn't even manage to keep their lawns cut. Taking care of a place like this had to be a full time job, and the bookkeeping even more work on top of it. ""Supposed I offer to help you out a little in the mornings? Does anyone else work here?"""
735,Sunset Campgrounds (Starling and Creator7),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=10025,2012-09-02T02:59:27,The Creator 7,"""No it is just me. Most people think that I won't be able to take care of the place and I even had cheap offers for the camp ground. I know the going rate for this land and the fact that it is a natural habitat for many species of protected animals. I often helped my aunt tho not in the last three years. I have her books and such as well as have talked with her lawyer. The town people do not want outsiders to live here. You are right that no one has answered the ads because the simple facts that I have stated.<br/><br/>Let's go back to the cabin where you will reside in. It has not been cleaned for a couple weeks but shouldn't be too bad. We can talk after you settle in. "" Rose spoke as she headed to the door and the land rover."
736,Sunset Campgrounds (Starling and Creator7),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=10025,2012-09-02T17:09:28,Starling,"Will couldn't keep his smile from widening into a proper smirk. The forceful, almost presumptuous way Rose seemed to tackle life was something that he couldn't help but admire. A woman who knew what she wanted and made it happen was hard to come by. Still, the web of responsibility she had managed to tangle him up in would definitely cut into the freedom he had come all this way searching for. He leaned back against the desk, watching as she circled round and slipped outside, then cast a backward glance at the map hanging on the wall. The place wasn't really SO big...he could probably manage it...and could really use some extra cash besides...<br/>He plucked the 'Help Wanted' sign from the window on his way out.<br/><br/>""So, you like camping?"" He offered by way of light conversation as the two of them stepped into the sunlight and dust-scented air. ""My mom used to take us out a lot when we were kids, so I've definitely got a taste for it. Mind that was Michigan, so the black flies were a lot worse."" He would have made a bad joke about them being large enough to carry off small children, but then the land rover came into view, and he had to make a concious effort to not wrinkle his nose in distaste. Huge, gas guzzling machines were not among his favourite modes of transport, but he knew better than to say anything. Weather he liked it or not, they were a necessary evil."
737,Sunset Campgrounds (Starling and Creator7),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=10025,2012-09-03T01:36:46,The Creator 7,"""This is my aunt's land rover that I inherited as well. Old Bess runs well and is good for the trail up to the cabins. I want to get some paving done next year and retire Old Bess. Do you have any bags or vehicle?"" Rose asked as she looked about for evidence of his belongings.<br/><br/>Another land rover came into view and a soft groan came from Rose.<br/>""I need to talk to the sheriff and get the children.""<br/><br/>Rose smiled wearily as she got out and went to the truck. The older girl jumped out and went to run to the RV.<br/><br/>""Whoa there Megan. You won't be staying in your RV but living with me for a bit. As in two days max. Right Sheriff. No longer than two days. "" Rose took the girl's hand and held it tightly. She lookedd at the Sheriff.<br/><br/>""Well, now..... It just might be a bit longer than that. So I did get you some food for the children and formula and diapers. You know what kids like ..... those canned spaghetti, sugar coated cereal, chips, hot dogs and stuff."" Sheriff spoke slowly and acting like a macho cowboy.<br/><br/>""Yuck. I'll take the formula and diapers but keep the junk food. Megan, get in the land rover and take Clyde with you. I'll get the rest of the stuff that I want."" Rose spoke sharply as she took the baby from the sheriff and handed to Will.<br/>""Hold Sarah for me please. Now let's get the seats moved or you can keep the children, Sheriff and no back talk or any slowpokiness that you normally show me. "" Rose jerked open the door and unfastened the first seat and began to move it.<br/><br/>'Wait a minute, missy. I have a bunch of paperwork for you to fill out so you can take the children. Let's go in the office. I do hope that you can handle the children for an hour or two, mister.' Sheriff spoke to Will.<br/><br/>""Keep the children then. Megan and Clyde, get into the sheriff's car now.. Here you go Sarah. "" Rose placed the infant in the sheriff's arms.<br/>""Have fun finding them a place to stay. Let's go Will."" Rose got into the land rover and started it up."
738,Brave New World (1x1 Unknownflux and Tin Man),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=10314&start=20,2013-01-03T01:30:43,TinMan,"As they exited, a smile and some color returned to Aidenâ€™s face as he thought about her response. The only thing better than escaping from prison, he suspected, would be escaping with someone like her. Besides being attractive, she was brave, dramatic and playful â€“ even a little flirty. If anyone could pull of pretending to be married, it would be Carina. Although he couldnâ€™t really imagine being married in that moment, he looked forward to pretending with her.<br/><br/>â€œAfter you, my dear; I donâ€™t want to keep Mom waiting. Believe me,â€ he added with a chuckle, â€œsheâ€™s going to be surprised to meet you.â€ Since Aidenâ€™s parents were Alphaâ€™s, there would be a certain amount of irony in him bringing one home to meet them, if they were to visit his parents. Of course he knew that wasnâ€™t an option. Once the guards realized they had escaped, his parents apartment would likely come under police surveillance. There was no way he could visit them again. That thought chased the smile from his face. Aiden mentally changed gears as he locked the door behind them, holding the bell to prevent it from ringing as they shut it. The air outside was cool, but brighter than before. He looked around to make sure the coast was clear. So far, so good.<br/><br/>The bus station in the small town was a lonely kiosk, sitting under an oak tree and a light pole, one of the few in town. The contraption looked brand new, and Aiden suspected the locals were quite impressed when it was installed. New York had been lit up for a few years now, but many communities still relied on gaslight. The light hummed softly to itself as they sat down.<br/><br/>Once they were situated Aiden put his arm around Carina and took her left hand in his. He leaned in, smiled, and gave her a falsely apologetic expression. â€œSorry,â€ he added with mock regret. â€œNeed to be convincing.â€ He winked and did his best not to smirk.<br/><br/>Her hand was cold, but was soft to the touch. The sensation of holding it was a bit more intense than he thought it would. He breathed deeply, taking in the moment."
739,Brave New World (1x1 Unknownflux and Tin Man),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=10314&start=20,2013-01-21T03:47:14,unknownflux,"The stillness was oddly comfortable, the stars began to fade from sight and the sky was becoming brighter shifting slowly from pitch black, to a navy blue with hints of red at the very edges. The birds had yet to start singing their morning song, though. Carina exhaled, strange, this was the calmest she had felt since the night began, she didn't feel as if she had just made one of the greatest escapes of her life, she feltâ€¦. Normal? No, that wasn't quite it. Carina squeezed Aidenâ€™s hand, the blush had faded a while ago, and she rested her hand easily inside of his, a small part of her brain noticing just how well they fit together. She feltâ€¦comfortable, content even. Just sitting there at a bus station. Just her and Aiden, and nobody else in the world.<br/><br/>Carina found her mind drifting now, that it could afford too. She wondered what her own mother would think of Aiden if she ever met him. She would probably invite him to stay for dinner, pull out the good tin ware, and new candles. and when she thought they weren't paying her any mind sneak out to the porch and yell out to Ms. Adeline, across the alley about how her â€œbaby caught herself a keeper!â€ Carina let out a puff of laughter â€œMy mother would adore you.â€ She mumbled. â€œSheâ€™d probably try to adopt you.â€<br/><br/>A sudden thought derailed her from her musings, what if her mother wasn't there anymore? It wasnâ€™t uncommon for them to move around from place to place, sometimes alone, more often in groups, it was safer that way, but wherever the work was thatâ€™s where they went. But, they had hardly moved at all since her father passed, one, maybe two times at most, she could still be thereâ€¦.<br/><br/>By now she could hear the birds starting to chirp and a few people had arrived, standing around the kiosk bags in hand, to go who knows where. Carina scooted closer to Aiden, but nodded with a small smile when some looked their way curiously. The town was starting to wake up now. Shop owners unlocking doors, and opening windows, flipping signs from â€˜Closedâ€™ to â€˜Openâ€™. No sooner than her mind began to urge the bus to get here faster, they heard the rumbling of an engine, and a silver Greyhound came slowing to a stop. Within a few minutes, they stored their stuff, settled down into their seats, and the bus started rolling, the few buildings passing by in a blur, and sign written in large cursive<br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center;""><span style=""font-style: italic"">â€œNow Leaving Echoing Hills, Come Again Soon!â€</span></div><br/>â€œNot if we can help it. Dear? Letâ€™s go somewhere nicer next time.â€ Carina snorted, finally feeling the night catch up to her. She sighed lightly her eyelids growing heavy, and sleep claimed her as she slumped leaning her head on Aidenâ€™s shoulder."
740,Brave New World (1x1 Unknownflux and Tin Man),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=10314&start=20,2013-01-31T15:14:52,TinMan,"Although he sat quietly, Aidenâ€™s mind was spinning. The expectation leading up to the escape, the terror of passing under the guardâ€™s rifles, the freezing cold river, lack of sleep, the thrill of his newfound freedom, thoughts of the futureâ€¦ all of these things were too much to process. To boot, he now experienced a subtle sense of anxiety about being outside the prison walls â€“ something he never expected. Apparently life on the outside was going to take some mental adjustment.<br/><br/>All of those emotions were drowned out, though, by a profound sense well-being that came from being so close to Carina. He had always found her attractive, brilliant, clever â€“ but an Alpha. He never thought she would ever see him as anything other than a friend. As such, he always had been careful not to give her any other indication of his attraction to her. Up until that moment he saw her as untouchable, unreachable â€“ on a pedestal forced upon her by society. It was a pedestal that she hated, but nonetheless was stuck with. It was the same with him, except that he was trapped beneath that same pedestal as a fourth-class citizen.<br/><br/>Aiden always prided himself on being a realist, and he compartmentalized her as being out of his league. Now that they sat right up against each other, his arm around her â€“ her head on his shoulder â€“ perhaps that was not the case. The softness of her hand and the warmth from her body were intoxicating. He was simply overwhelmed by the suddenness of their closeness, and the unexpected feelings that had sprung up inside him. Oddly, it felt as if he had known her his whole life.<br/><br/>Her breathing became rhythmic, and he could tell she was asleep. That simple act struck him as an intensely intimate sign of trust, and perhaps shared feelings. Her breath on his neck eventually calmed the chaos in his mind. He positioned his head so that he could feel her forehead on his cheek. He threaded his fingers through hers and gently pulled her closer. In that moment no one else in the world existed, and all was right. Her gentle presence lulled him into what was a formerly unimaginable state of calm. Entwined, lost in her, he finally fell asleep.<br/><br/>Aiden slept until the bus finally lurched to a stop. His eyes opened sleepily to see they were at the Greyhound terminal on 8th avenueâ€¦ in New York City. He was finally home. Through the low hanging fog and diffuse morning light he could make out the tall buildings of Lower Manhattan. The thrill at being back was instantly tempered by what he knew had to happen next.<br/><br/>They were the last ones off the bus. As it pulled away, Aiden took Carina by the hand to slow her pace. â€œWe need to talk,â€ he said simply. â€œOut here, where we can be alone.â€ Aiden knew that outside in the rain was the only place they would have privacy in the crowded bus terminal area. Rain soaked his hair and ran down his face.<br/><br/>â€œWe need to split up. Togetherâ€¦ weâ€™re too easy to spot. Iâ€™m so sorryâ€¦â€  He could not have looked sadder than he did in that moment. â€œIâ€™m sorryâ€¦â€"
741,Brave New World (1x1 Unknownflux and Tin Man),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=10314&start=20,2013-02-19T07:46:32,unknownflux,"Carina felt her heart flutter lightly, as Aiden pulled them over to the outside part of the station. She cringed slightly feeling the rain quickly soak her through, she glanced around the city, it was till noisy even in the rain. But Lord, did it feel good to be back, and now it felt even better with him there, she felt a buzz of excitement flow through her wondering what the next step would be. Any and all excitement Carina may have felt when Aiden pulled her aside, had slowly drained with each word he spoke.<br/><br/>Carina bit her lip, looking down.  A part of her, the realistic part, knew what he said to be true. They may not be high on the Wanted list, but people would be looking for them especially so early in the escape. A one-banded man and a four-banded woman seen together would be more than enough to bring down unwanted attention and the wrong kind of questions. Then the other half, the stubbornly hopeful part wanted to reject that logic, to take the chance and run together,<span style=""font-style: italic"">'we can make it I know we can!â€™</span>it wanted to shout and make him understand.<br/><br/>But maybeâ€¦maybe she was just being foolish. Despite everything they had been through, despite the meetings, despite the notes, despite the escapeâ€¦ they hardly knew each other.<span style=""font-style: italic"">(But, but then-why did it feel like it they didâ€¦?)</span>Carina chanced a glance at him, but couldn't bring herself to meet his eyes. She could see all the sadness she felt in them. â€œIâ€™mâ€¦Iâ€™m sorry tooâ€¦â€<br/><br/>She squeezed her eyes shut, taking a shuddering breath. Finally she looked up, careful to avoid his eyes, she forced a smile on her face. â€œIâ€¦.Iâ€™m pretty sure I can find my family from here, it shouldn't be too hard,â€ she rambled looking anywhere but at him â€œNew Yorkâ€™s big, but not too big, What about you? I-â€œ  she paused she looked down briefly â€œIâ€¦..T-thank youâ€¦for everything,  Aiden.â€  She moved toward him but stopped short and held out her hand instead â€œâ€¦I guess this is Goodbye.â€"
742,Brave New World (1x1 Unknownflux and Tin Man),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=10314&start=20,2013-02-24T17:03:25,TinMan,"Without a momentâ€™s hesitation Aiden took her hand. Instead of shaking it, though, he pulled her directly into him. Quickly, but gently, he wrapped his arms around her back and held on as if for dear life, pressing his cheek up against hers. There they stood, drenched, freezing in the morning greyness, but he didnâ€™t notice any of it. The warmth of her face and the supple softness of her embrace drowned out all other thought. The rain poured down his face as if the clouds were crying for them.<br/><br/>Since she hadnâ€™t resisted him, the passion that welled up inside him overwhelmed all other thought. His hands reached up through her wet hair to caress the back of her head, and guide her lips towards his. The intensity of the kiss caused time itself to stop, raindrops hanging in mid-air, as he gave into the passion that overcame every fiber of his being. Not until that moment did Aiden realize that it was even possible to feel so strongly for another person. He couldnâ€™t bear for that moment to end, and luckily it seemed to last forever."
743,Brave New World (1x1 Unknownflux and Tin Man),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=10314&start=20,2013-03-06T21:19:37,unknownflux,"Carina stood stock still, her sad train of thought came to a stuttering halt the moment he pulled her into a tight hug, then  they derailed completely the moment she felt his lips against hers.<span style=""font-style: italic"">â€˜This is how itâ€™s supposed to be!â€™</span>a voice whispered, and she couldn't help but agree<span style=""font-style: italic"">â€™ With himâ€™</span>. she felt an odd happiness she hadn't felt in a long time, that she hadn't felt<span style=""font-style: italic"">with </span>anyone in a long timeâ€¦<br/><br/>Then time resumed and they werenâ€™t alone anymore. she could once again feel the rain soaking them through, the blaring of car horns, and the eyes of curious passersbys watching them.  Carina blinked stepping back from him slightly but still in his arms. She tilted her head back slightly looking him in the eyes, she smiled a small sad smile. She placed a hand on his cheek  â€œThank you Aiden.â€  There was so much more she wanted to say, so much she wanted to do, but she knew that this was not the right time, but there WOULD be a right time, but until thenâ€¦â€Iâ€™ll see you later.â€ She pulled completely away from him and walked back to the door where she placed her luggage. She picked it up and looked back at him once more with a smile, and lost herself in the streets."
744,Brave New World (1x1 Unknownflux and Tin Man),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=10314&start=20,2013-03-07T13:45:16,TinMan,"When she stepped back a huge part of his being was torn away, leaving him raw, empty, and broken. His arms fell limply to his sides as she turned back for one last look. He wanted to return her smile but he couldnâ€™t. His eyebrows furrowed and his head fell forward, weighed down by the rain that began to pour. Lightning flashed, thunder rolled, and she was gone.<br/><br/>* * *<br/><br/>Aiden found life in the city much like he left it â€“ a bustling, unforgiving and mostly anonymous affair. Fortunes were being made downtown, people died on the streets of alphabet city, and hearts were broken at the bus station every day. No one seemed to notice that Aidenâ€™s was one of them, so he tried not to as well.<br/><br/>He didnâ€™t dare go to any of his relativeâ€™s homes, so instead he spent the night on the street. The next day he bumped into an old friend who was still in â€˜the businessâ€™, and the day after that Aiden was invited to a gathering. Deep below a subway station Aiden entered the place that would become his new home. The 9th Street Crusaders was an anarchist group much like the one he had been involved with in years past. They were young, idealistic, motivated by the unfairness of the light-band system and willing to act. Although they hadnâ€™t ventured as far as personal violence, they were not against damaging peopleâ€™s property. Aiden blended into the background, trying not to take a spotlight in the organization. He took on an assumed name and did his best to blend in with the shadows. The fewer people knew his story, the better.<br/><br/>Even though he had a purpose again, Aiden struggled to find any appreciation for it. He had dreamed about escaping prison nonstop for a year, romanticizing how wonderful it would be. Now free, living like a rat in the sewers, life felt awfully anticlimactic.  Making matters more complicated, his thoughts constantly returned to Carina and the feelings that had come out of nowhere. He dreamed about her almost every night. In most of those dreams she was running away from him as fast as she could. In others she passed him in the street and ignored him. Only once did he dream of them sitting together on the bus. Waking up that morning alone, the next day he felt even worse than the day before.<br/><br/>A week went by, and then another. Still, though, he found no relief from his malaise. The service tunnels he lived in became his new prison. This prison, though, was without the occasional visit from Carina. The place was becoming worse than his old cell.<br/><br/>Then came the news â€“ Archduke Ferdinand had been assassinated by a Serbian nationalist. War had been declared, but what was worse â€“ the interlocking treaties between the great European powers had been honored. Everyone was mobilizing â€“ everyone was going to fight. This was an unprecedented development. In all the wars that have wracked Europe since Homerâ€™s time, never had so many people been about to fight so many others all at once. The war would certainly spread out to the colonial holdings of the great powers in Africa, and perhaps even the Pacific. The entire world had been set on fire.<br/><br/>There was no indication that the United States was going to be involved at this early hour. Some Americans were going to Canada to volunteer to fight for the British Commonwealth. This sounded ideal to Aiden â€“ a new start, in a country that didnâ€™t know who he was and most likely wouldnâ€™t care. After serving as a veteran he would be welcome to stay for sure in Canada â€“ no matter what his light band was. He could form a new identity, and start over. It wasnâ€™t New York, but anything was better than the purgatory he found himself in.<br/><br/>Aiden made up his mind, he was going. He packed up what few belongings he had and made the trek to Penn Station. Through the bustle he stared up at the train board and tried to figure out a way to get to the Canadian border. Unfortunately, the coins in his pocket werenâ€™t enough. Realizing this, his whole body seemed to deflate. Once again, despite all of his grand plans, he had been defeated by the unfairness that had saturated his life from birth."
745,Brave New World (1x1 Unknownflux and Tin Man),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=10314&start=20,2013-04-01T06:29:18,unknownflux,"Carina carefully pulled the wrapping around wrist tighter making sure the light from her bands couldnâ€™t be seen in dark alleyways. Despite her semi-optimistic hopes of being able to find her mother within the first few weeks of her arrival in New York, it was turning out to be more difficult than she had planned. Carina had quickly assimilated back into the lowest tier of the population going from shanty town to shanty town, from ghetto to ghetto trying to find the smallest trace of her mother. She even utilized the grapevine to send the message around that  a â€˜young blonde-haired womanâ€™ was spending an awful amount of time looking for â€˜Dianaâ€™,  hoping that maybe the rumor would spread to her mother.<br/><br/>Unfortunately the grapevines werenâ€™t being very helpful in spreading her message around too much, mainly because of all the other news that seemed to be taking up space. The war has escalated to a point that even the people who kept an â€˜out of sight, out of mindâ€™ attitude towards it were starting to have their blinders removed.  A tense feeling had fallen over the city, like the calm before the storm.<br/><br/>Carina found herself wanting to head north, maybe check the other shanties she and her mother had used as their home over the course of her life. Butâ€¦that would require leaving New York. Every time she packed up one of her bags and worked up the nerve to start leaving something always told her to stay.  The feeling as becoming increasingly persistent. She had even made it all the way out of the city, past even the suburbs before a panicking almost paralyzing feeling gripped her chest and before she knew it she was turned around and her feet were taking her back to the inner city.  Something was keeping her here.<br/><br/>Or rather someone.<br/><br/>If she were honest with herself, there was a large part of her that truly believed she would never see Aiden again. That when they parted ways that was it. She would move on and so would he. So why t did she keep looking for him? Why did her heart stop when she caught a flash of blonde hair on the streets? She was starting to search for him just as much as she was searching for her mother. She had to stop this. She HAD to! With a deep breath she started out again, she was leaving New York once and for all.<br/><br/>As she walked along the outskirts of the city, another feeling gripped her . I t wasnâ€™t the same that usually told her to stop and turn around, it was the one that told her  that something was just not right.  â€˜Itâ€™s quiet.â€™ She thought to herself â€˜Quiet like the Center.â€™  She looked around her, so caught up in her brooding, she didnâ€™t notice the paths most of the wondering lower class took was empty. Carina paused looking around warily. She hadnâ€™t been listening to the grapevines for a while, was there something she missed?<br/><br/>And then the humming started. It was low and steady, but slowly rising in volume with a distinct *whoosh* *whoosh* *whoosh* pattern to it. Carina did a complete 360, trying to find the source, it wasnâ€™t until a dark shadow passed over her did she look up. Only to drop to the ground crawling into a large open pipe on the side of the hill. She looked up into the air disbelievingly as plane after plane invaded the skies, some large, some small, but all of themâ€¦all of them heading towards New York. She inhaled sharply recognizing the insignia on the side.<br/><br/>The calm was over, the storm had begun."
746,Brave New World (1x1 Unknownflux and Tin Man),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=10314&start=20,2013-04-04T14:18:10,TinMan,"Head down and dejected, Aiden stood quietly amid the bustle of Penn Station. Lost in the crowd, he stood there for a while until he heard the droning. He had seen airplanes before, and in fact he always liked to watch them fly overhead. This sounded like a whole formation, though, which was very unusual. He wasnâ€™t the only one to hear the noise, either. People all around him stopped to listen. The cacophony that was the train station quieted somewhat â€“ a rare event indeed. Then came the police officers.<br/><br/>â€œEveryone move! Downstairs to the shelters! This is an emergency!â€ they shouted. Since the country had recently gone to war, Aiden decided this must be a drill of some kind. Not wanting to be penned in with police officers who might ask questions, Aiden raced away at full speed to the nearest exit.<br/><br/>Outside the droning became louder and louder, echoing around the alleyway where he walked. He looked up but could only see a thin ribbon of the sky between the buildings. Still, the steadily increasing noise told him that something was happening. While he was looking up, an arm grabbed him and pulled him into the shadows. Instinctively he cocked his right arm to hit back, but recognized the other person before he struck.<br/><br/>â€œDamn it Jake,â€ Aiden began. â€œWhat theâ€¦â€<br/><br/>â€œShut up!â€ the young man beside him barked, â€œYou need to be in cover! And quiet!â€ Jake was part of the same anarchist movement as Aiden. While they werenâ€™t close, Aiden trusted him.<br/><br/>â€œWhy,â€ Aiden asked, suddenly more concerned about his situation.<br/><br/>â€œTri-wings â€“ those are bombers. From the naval air station. They have the â€˜Xâ€™ logo on them â€“ USX. Itâ€™s begun.â€<br/><br/>Suddenly Aiden knew exactly what was happening. Jake and he had been part of a movement to bring banding equality to the country, but without violence. The USX was a different story altogether. Well-organized, large and well-equipped, they sought violent revolution. Apparently their attack had begun, and they managed to commandeer some nearby bombers. Even more frightening than the prospect of being helplessly attacked from the air, Ewan realized that all Alphas were in great danger â€“ including Carina. He knew what he had to do.<br/><br/>â€œWait! Stop!â€ shouted Jake as Aiden ran off into the street. â€œYouâ€™re going to get killed!â€"
747,Brave New World (1x1 Unknownflux and Tin Man),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=10314&start=20,2013-04-24T04:13:41,unknownflux,"Carina crouched inside of the pipe staring up at the skies her breath uneven as the planes continued to fly over New York. She could hear the sharp whistling of the bomb drop, then the following explosion that seemed to make the metropolis rock.  â€˜Shit.â€ She thought â€˜shit!â€™  Those planes weren't just dropping bombs either she had seen people, soldiers, she guessed parachute down around the edges of the city and extremely close to the area she was in. She quickly took shelter in one of the drain pipes until she could grasp the situation.<br/><br/>The city of New York was under attack. She, however, was outside of the city and what looked to be out of range of the attack.  If she kept along this trail she would hit Vermont in a week, then Canada in another three. It was a solid plan. But, there was one downfall to this plan. While she was 10o% sure her mother was no longer in New York, she was also 100% sure Aiden WAS still in New York.  And that damn feeling was creeping back on her. Carina rolled her eyes heaven-ward then towards the silhouette of hell that had become to New York. With a deep breath Carina turned her back from the bath and crawled deeper into the pipe.<br/><br/>~*5 Days Later*~<br/><br/>â€œWhy? Why? Is it always sewers?â€ she muttered to herself climbing back down the ladder and into the sewers below. A quick peak out of another manhole had shown that they were roughly eight streets over from the subway station. It had also shown her that there was no way they could take to the streets with that many soldiers marching around. She hoped off the last rung and turned to face the odd group she had accumulated during her underground stint.<br/><br/>â€œStill no good?â€ came a deep voice from beside her. She turned to face Ion, with a weary sigh. â€œThereâ€™s no way we can go through there without being caught.â€<br/><br/>Ion nodded, humming to himself and picked up is bag with one hand and reached for his sonâ€™s, Ryu, hand with the other. Out of the entire group Ion was the tallest, with long platinum blonde hair, stormy grey eyes and aristocratic features he looked like the perfect Alpha. But that was as far as his alpha-ness went. Ion was laid back, always had a smile on his face, and acted, in Marissaâ€™s words not hers, like an idiot. He always laughed it off, but Carina never missed that sharp glint of intelligence and cunning when his eyes tuned to steel.<br/><br/>â€œI donâ€™t see why we have to crawl around the sewers like omega trash, the city belongs to us I donâ€™t see why we donâ€™t just force them to leave.â€ Marissa sniffed. It was will alone that pushed back the nasty retort, Carina wanted to snap at the girl. If Ion was everything an alpha shouldnâ€™t be, then Marissa was the poster child for Alpha women everywhere. Exotic and elegant, Marissa was beautiful and she knew it. She was used to getting what she wanted, when, where, and how she wanted it. If she told you to jump, you didnâ€™t ask how high, you just continue to defy gravity until she told you to stop.<br/><br/>â€œFeel free to climb out whenever you want too.â€ Travion took one last puff of his cigarettes before dropping it to the ground and stepping on it. â€œI sure as hell wouldnâ€™t mind.â€ Travion was a bit of a mystery to her, not that she expected to know him in the short three days she had been traveling with him. Carina had heard his name many times before on the grapevine usually in tandem with subjects surrounding the black market.  Why exactly he was down in the sewers with them, she wasnâ€™t sure his three bands made him safer above ground than their four.<br/><br/>â€œKnow your place Beta trash!â€ Marissa snarled drawing herself up taller.<br/><br/>Travion chuckled sweeping his red hair out of his face and locked eyes with Carina. â€œWhere to next oh brave and fearless leader?â€ he asked. Carina snorted her lips quirking upwards, â€œWeâ€™re only a few streets away from the subway and, with the most likely case that the soldiers have taken it over, weâ€™re going to have to be careful if we want to find the â€˜Back Doorâ€™. â€œ According to the others, the â€˜Back Doorâ€™ was an emergency exit way being used by Alphas all over to escape the city.  The only thing they had to work with were rumors, that it was somewhere near the subway station She picked up her own pack and looked around the group for a general ok to go on.<br/><br/>With quiet steps they made their way further into the underground of New York."
748,Brave New World (1x1 Unknownflux and Tin Man),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=10314&start=20,2013-05-10T02:13:11,TinMan,"Aiden huddled quietly in the near-darkness, his ear pressed against the wall of the abandoned subway tunnel. He was deep underground, somewhat cold, and a bit freaked out.<br/><br/>â€œThere, did you hear that?â€ he asked Jake. Jake, Aidenâ€™s old friend and fellow anarchist, had stuck close to Aiden since the first bombing, not knowing where else to turn. The underground movement they once belonged to had disintegrated as soon as the attack began. Now that the country was in the midst of a class revolution, few seemed interested in a moderate agenda. Aiden and Jake stayed out of sight â€“ underground mostly â€“ where they could avoid being drafted into a militia, or shot on sight by those loyal to the Old Order. Now, though, something was happening, and Aiden didnâ€™t like the sound of it.<br/><br/>â€œNo,â€ Jake replied in a concerned tone. â€œI donâ€™t hear anythingâ€¦!â€ he whispered anxiously.<br/><br/>â€œThere,â€ Aiden said again, â€œsomeone is tunneling. It sounds like this wayâ€¦â€ he added before heading off further down the tunnel.<br/><br/>â€œThis is a bad idea, Aiden,â€ the younger, smaller-framed young man said. â€œIt could be police or the armyâ€¦â€<br/><br/>â€œThe police or the army would come through the front door, not dig a hole into a subway tunnel. This has to be someone else. I want to know who,â€ Aiden replied, over his shoulder. Sensing there was no convincing Aiden otherwise, Jake reluctantly followed his friend.<br/><br/>About an hour later the two of them had situated themselves behind a concrete barricade, watching dust fall from a nearby section of tunnel just ahead of them. The subway was a semi-circular tube faced with concrete blocks, one of which was beginning to move. Every few seconds a dull thud could be heard, and the block seemed to jostle a bit. The area was lit with dim, emergency lights that Aiden had recently found the controls to. Regardless of who was coming through the wall, Aiden had decided, he wanted to know who it was.<br/><br/>Eventually the concrete block gave way, fell out of position and landed on the floor in a crumbly crash. All was quiet for a few moments as the tunneler and the hidden observers each remained deathly still.  Eventually the wait became unbearable, and Travion finally stuck his head through the opening for a look. Jake and Aiden had no idea who he was, but they were at least relived to see he wasnâ€™t wearing a uniform.<br/><br/>Within a minute Travion had stepped through, and a young woman impatiently followed him out. Aiden blinked and rubbed his eyes in the half-light.<br/><br/>â€œOhâ€¦ oh my G-â€¦â€ Aiden stammered silently under his breath, â€œit canâ€™t beâ€¦ itâ€™sâ€¦ it is! Carina!â€ he shouted, his voice rising as he jumped to his feet. Aiden unconsciously stepped out from behind the barricade and ran forwards. He felt like he was in a dreamâ€¦ he was sure he would never see her again â€“ and yet here she was! He became overwhelmed with emotion and abandoned any thoughts of caution. Thatâ€™s when everything went wrong.<br/><br/>Travion, on edge and startled by the noise, wheeled around with the Colt revolver he had been holding in his right hand. In a hearbeat he raised the weapon and fired at Aiden in a single motion. The gunshot echoed through the confined space like a cannon.<br/><br/><span style=""font-weight: bold""><span style=""font-style: italic"">BOOM</span>â€¦ BOOM</span>â€¦ BOOMâ€¦ boom,â€ the shot echoed away into the distance, momentarily blinding everyone with its searing orange flash. The glare prevented Jake from seeing Aiden fall, but once Jake's eyes had adjusted it became clear. Then Jake noticed the blood.<br/><br/>â€œDonâ€™t shoot! Donâ€™t shoot!â€ Jake cried out at the top of his lungs. His mind froze at the sight of his wounded friend. After that, all Jake could do was repeat the word â€œNo! No! No!â€ over and over again. He dropped down to his hands and knees to try and help, but had no idea what to do. â€œNo! No! No!...â€"
749,Brave New World (1x1 Unknownflux and Tin Man),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=10314&start=20,2013-05-23T05:28:54,unknownflux,"Carina hefted her bag over her shoulder looking around herself warily. She had popped her head above ground briefly to get her bearings. They were just a few more blocks from the subway, then another two blocks to reach the back door. Her group traveled quickly through the tunnels, the tension and fear keeping them alert but silent.<br/><br/>Only a few moments later Carina could make out a faint glow of light ahead in the tunnel.<br/><br/>â€œWeâ€™re getting close.â€ she mumbled softly toward the others. â€œBe on your guard.â€  Marissa scoffed at her warning, but Ion pulled his son closer to himself, and Travionâ€™s arm shifted putting his hand on the handle of his gun. Carina slowed down her pace as she entered the lighter part of the tunnel. It was open, but empty as far as she could tell and she carefully made her way along the edges of the wall.<br/><br/>â€œCarina!!â€ she heard the shout and her heart stuttered.<br/><br/>*BANG* *BANG* *BANG* she heard the shots and it plummeted.<br/><br/>Carina turned just in time to see Aiden fall to the ground, blood pooling slowly underneath him.<br/><br/>â€œâ€¦AIDEN!â€ Her mind blanked in shock but her body was already moving towards him. Travion moved to stop her, but she sent him a look so fierce he paused in his tracks. Another man moved in front of her, but she brushed past him, kneeling by Aidenâ€™s other side. Her hand brushed over him, but she didnâ€™t know what to do. He wasnâ€™t movingâ€¦<br/><br/>There was a flurry of movement around her she could hear shouting, Travionâ€™s cussing, Marissaâ€™s screeching and Ryu whimpered quietly.<br/><br/>â€œPut pressure on his wounds.â€ A calm and close voice said. Carina looked up to see Ion on Aidenâ€™s other side. She blinked at him in confusion.<br/><br/>â€œCarina!â€ he said firmly his grey eyes glinting like steel â€œeither help or get out of the way.â€ Her mind finally caught up with the rest of her body.<br/><br/>â€œHelpâ€¦I can Help!â€ she muttered focusing.<br/>Ion quickly tore of cloth from his coat put it her hands then shoved them down on the wound.<br/><br/>â€œKeep the pressure there, donâ€™t let up for anything.â€ Carina gave a jerky nod keeping her hand pressed down on Aidenâ€™s chest. Her eyes were drawn to his face and Ion began to check his pulse and work.  He looked so pale and his breathing short and ragged.<br/><br/>â€œItâ€™s gonna be okâ€¦youâ€™re gonna be ok, youâ€™re gonna be just fine.â€ Carina murmured over and over again. her hand found his way to his, it still fit perfectly, and she gripped on tight. She choked back a sob when she felt a light squeeze."
750,Brave New World (1x1 Unknownflux and Tin Man),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=10314&start=20,2013-06-14T04:03:13,TinMan,"â€œOK, keep up the pressure as we turn him over,â€ Ion told Carina. â€œYou â€“ help me roll him on his side,â€ he then ordered Jake, who had been hovering nearby.  â€œNowâ€¦â€<br/><br/>The two men rolled Aiden gently over so that Ion could take a look at his back. â€œNo wounds under,â€ Ion said before nodding to Jake. The two of them laid Aiden back down on the worn concrete as gently as they could. Aiden let out a deep moan as they did so.<br/><br/>â€œAiden, did you say his name was?â€ Ion asked Carina. Once she had nodded in agreement Ion spoke directly to the semi-conscious young man in his care.<br/><br/>â€œAiden, you have been grazed on your chest â€“ but itâ€™s not bad. You managed to dive mostly out of the way. You hit your head when you landed, though.â€<br/><br/>â€œBut â€“ but there were shots! Three shots!â€ Jake argued in a confused tone.<br/><br/>â€œNo, one shot,â€ Travion corrected, talking somewhat sheepishly with his pistol now under his arm. â€œOne shot. What you heard were echoes.â€<br/><br/>â€œWe werenâ€™t the only ones,â€ Marissa added in a loud whisper, â€œI hear people coming â€“ runningâ€¦ that canâ€™t be good!â€ she said, pointing down the platform towards a dilapidated staircase.<br/><br/>â€œWe have to move,â€ Travion said, trying to take control of the situation. â€œWe have to take him with us, or leave without himâ€¦â€<br/><br/>â€œNooooo!â€ Aiden cried out half-consciously. His eyes fluttered to life at the idea of Carina disappearing â€“ again. Although he wasnâ€™t completely conscious, he was not going to let that happen â€“ not after weeks of wondering if she was dead or alive.<br/><br/>â€œJake, pick me up â€“ weâ€™re going with them,â€ Aiden said, weakly. His eyes circled around to Carinaâ€™s and he smiled â€“ seemingly dazed from his head injury. â€œHiâ€¦â€ he said to her simply with slurred speech, as if he were drunk. â€œWhere have you beenâ€¦? I have been looking allâ€¦ OUCH!â€<br/><br/>At that moment Ion had just finished wrapping a makeshift bandage around Aidenâ€™s chest from Ionâ€™s own coat. â€œSorry, you needed that,â€ he apologized. â€œThis is the best care I can give him here â€“ letâ€™s go if weâ€™re going. But where to?â€<br/><br/>â€œI know, this way,â€ Jake said pointing with his head away from the sound of steadily approaching footfalls.<br/><br/>With Jake and Carinaâ€™s help, Aiden was on his feet and staggering along behind the group. â€œHey,â€ he said to her as they went, his arm wrapped around her shoulders. â€œDo you know â€“ I really missed you. I mean, REALLY missed you!â€ he added with slurred speech and a distant smile. â€œYou are likeâ€¦ he most smartest, most funn-est, most beautiful-est woman I have ever metâ€¦ do you know that?â€<br/><br/>â€œDude â€“ shut up already,â€ Jake whispered angrily. â€œWe donâ€™t need to hear this, and you are making noise. Quiet!â€<br/><br/>â€œJake,â€ Aiden replied, turning to look at his old friend. â€œI love you manâ€¦ reallyâ€¦â€<br/><br/>â€œShush!!!â€ Ion, Travion and Marissa shouted together under their breath.<br/><br/>Thirty minutes later the small group had hidden themselves away in an abandoned switching room far from the scene of the shooting. The room was nearly pitch-black except for the faint glow from the â€˜EXITâ€™ sign over its single door. Aiden sat on the cracked tile floor holding his head with one hand and his chest wound with the other. He and Carina were on the far end of the long room, away from the others.<br/><br/>â€œUgh,â€ he said quietly to Carina. â€œWhat the hell happenedâ€¦ andâ€¦ Carina? How did you get here!?!â€ Aiden sounded genuinely excited even though he kept his voice down. Unlike before, now his tone sounded collected and rational. Later he would learn that the swelling under the bump in his head had subsided, and now he was experiencing some temporary amnesia.<br/><br/>He let go of his injuries and grabbed both of her hands, pulling her close. This caused a stab of pain to shoot through him, radiating from the muscles around his chest wound. The young man grimaced painfully but didnâ€™t make any sound, nor did he release his hold on her. â€œAre youâ€¦ OK?â€ he asked in a pained tone.<br/><br/>Although his expression was agonized, his eyes glowed with a look of sheer joy as they fell on hers."
751,Brave New World (1x1 Unknownflux and Tin Man),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=10314&start=20,2013-07-14T21:08:30,unknownflux,"Carina looked up at the boy leaned against her, her smile a mixture of amusement and fondness, though it could barely be seen in the dark room. The weak glow only bright enough to show faint outlines of the people hidden within.<br/><br/>She squeezed his hand â€œam I ok? Iâ€™m the one who should be asking you thatâ€¦â€ she muttered â€œâ€¦but Iâ€™m as alright as I can be, a little better now.â€ She gave him a quick smile.<br/><br/>â€œI got here just under an hour ago.â€ She explained quietly â€œthere was aâ€¦.misunderstanding when our groups met, we were startled and one of mine got a bit trigger happy.â€ She winced and looked at him worry still clear in her eyes. â€œhe shot you- it wasnâ€™t bad.â€ She quickly reassured him.<br/><br/>â€œIon, managed to patch you up, and uhâ€¦.â€ She trailed off her face â€œyou were- a bit talkative.â€ She felt her face heating up, incredibly thankful for the poor lighting in the room. â€œbut we needed to move- we made to big a commotion, someone was bound to investigate- so we moved further down the tunnel.â€ She shrugged â€œweâ€™re resting here for a bitâ€¦.â€<br/><br/>There was a moment of silence.<br/><br/>â€œyou knowâ€¦you know I missed you.â€ She admitted â€œI looked for you, almost as much as I was looking for my mother. I-â€  She closed her mouth, unsure what to say.<br/><br/>Her time without Aiden had brought her to a realization, she didn't want there to be a time without Aiden.<br/><br/>Yes, some of the feelings were born through hardships, but they didn't fade when they separated, if anything they grew stronger, were growing stronger, and underneath it all there was a hint ofâ€¦something. Of possibilities.<br/><br/>But now that she was here sitting next to him,  and the words wouldn't come to her mind, they wouldn't form the words to string together the sentences.<br/><br/>She opened her mouth to try again, but was cut off by the approaching feet. She looked up to see Ion standing in front of them.<br/><br/>â€œHow is our patient doing?â€ he asked as he kneeled down â€œlucent?â€<br/><br/>â€œthereâ€™s a bit of pain, but he seems to be doing better.â€<br/><br/>â€œgood, good.â€ He shifted down to sit Indian style. â€œTravion finished scouting the upper area; weâ€™re about two blocks from the subway tunnel. From there itâ€™s simply finding the right one to lead us out of the city.â€<br/><br/>â€œand avoiding rioters and soldiers  and other low class trash, like weâ€™re rats scuttling in the dark.â€ Marrisa sniffed from close by.<br/><br/>Carina resisted the urge to glare, knowing it would be useless in the dark. â€œthen we need to do inventory, and take stock of everything. Weâ€™re not turning back, once we hit the subway.  We need to keep a good pace until we get out of the city.â€<br/><br/>Carina blinked remembering the two other people that may or may not be staying-â€˜please stay, please stay!â€™- with their group. She wasn't the only one.<br/><br/>â€œâ€¦.what about the two of you?  For the most part youâ€™re safe above ground.â€ Travion asked from further away. â€œwhat were two omegas doing down here anywayâ€¦?â€  Suspicion was heavy in his voice."
752,Brave New World (1x1 Unknownflux and Tin Man),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=10314&start=20,2013-07-25T02:49:25,TinMan,"Aidenâ€™s head was spinning.<span style=""font-style: italic"">I was talkative? What does that mean? What did I say?</span>he wondered to himself. He was so overwhelmed at being in Carinaâ€™s presence again that he had trouble concentrating at all. News that he had been shot explained much but nonetheless sent a chill through him. The stains on his T-shirt were visible even in the low-light of the place, and there was no mistaking them as anything other than bloodstains. All of this news â€“ and an overwhelming sense of well-being at being near Carina â€“ was simply too much for the young man to process. That was, until Marissaâ€™s derogatory comment forced him back to the harsh reality of the moment.<br/><br/>In response to Travionâ€™s question, Aiden dizzily stood up and took Carina by the hand. He intended to pull her onto her feet, but in his weakened state he only managed to pull himself off of his own. Luckily she caught and steadied him before he went down. As Aiden struggled to gain his balance, Jake replied to Travionâ€™s question, all the while glaring at Marissa.<br/><br/>â€œWe were down here helping Alphas escape from the Cityâ€¦ bitch,â€ he said with obvious disdain and complete disregard for the young ears around him. Alphas were bad enough to be around, Jake thought, but it took a special kind of person to drop a comment like that under the circumstances.<br/><br/>â€œJake, back off,â€ Aiden chided weakly. â€œShe canâ€™t help it. Just be grateful that theyâ€™re lousy shots. Now, youâ€™ll have to excuse us,â€ he added, stumbling towards a rear door with Carina in tow. â€œWe need to talk. In<span style=""font-style: italic"">private</span>,â€ he added. He did not wait for anyoneâ€™s advice or approval. Clearly the move had caught the others off guard, and the two of them managed to disappear into a deserted and nearly pitch-black hallway beyond, leaving the rest of the company and their unanswered questions behind.<br/><br/>Aiden took her â€“ or rather, she allowed herself to be led â€“ down the dim corridor and around a corner. When she began to protest Aiden turned to her. In one swift move, without permission or explanation, his kissed her with the passion of a reunited, long lost love. Although they had spent only a short time together, to Aiden that was exactly what Carina was.<br/><br/>As their faces met his palms came to rest gently against her cheeks as his fingers threaded lightly through her hair. Their goodbye kiss was intense, but this was something totally different for Aiden. While they were apart, distance and fear for her safety caused feelings for her to creep into every aspect of his daily life. She was never far from his mind. Now, by some miracle of chance, they had been reunited. A flood of raw emotion flowed through him, drowning out all conscious thought with an intensity he hadnâ€™t known was even possible. For that brief moment all of the prejudice and unfairness he had experienced; the lost opportunities; the physical and emotional torture that had plagued him all of his life â€“ all of it became worth it. It was all worth it, he realized, as long as she was here.<br/><br/>If he had sensed even the slightest hesitation on her part he would have stopped immediately, but it seemed from her embrace that she shared his feelings. This amplified the intensity of the moment, making him almost ecstatic with an overwhelming sense of joy and relief.<br/><br/>He didnâ€™t want the moment to end, but it had to eventually. Once he was profoundly short of air he began to ease off, allowing them both a chance to catch their breaths. With his forehead gently resting against hers, he breathed deeply through an ear-to-ear smile.<br/><br/>â€œNext time I tell you that Iâ€™m leaving for your own good,â€ he gasped slightly, â€œslap me. Donâ€™t let me do that again, OK?â€ He coughed back emotion as he spoke. â€œGod I missed you so much. It is<span style=""font-style: italic"">so good</span>to see youâ€¦ I thought you wereâ€¦ wellâ€¦â€ he said as his voice trailed off. He resisted the urge to kiss her again, and instead wrapped his arms around her in the dusty darkness.<br/><br/>â€œDonâ€™t worry, Iâ€™ll get you out of here. Anywhere you want to go, Iâ€™ll get you there. As long as you let me come along,â€ he added. Then came a cooly spoken caveat, straight to the point. â€œLetâ€™s ditch your friends â€“ it will be safer that way,â€ he added."
753,Brave New World (1x1 Unknownflux and Tin Man),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=10314&start=20,2013-08-24T20:36:25,unknownflux,"Carina was drowning, not in a bad way, but one minute sheâ€™s groping through the dark, being led out of the room, and the next- her head was spinning the moment his lips touched hers a tingle making its way from her toes to her head. And she could feel everything from that kiss, all the worry, all the frustration,  and sadness, and anger, and longing and loneliness, from the moment  she disappeared into the storm, until she finally had her hand in his again. A certain relief washed over her as well, she wasnâ€™t being foolish or irrational. This man holding on to her had missed her as much as she had missed him.<br/><br/>Carina laughed softly pulling back. She put one hand on her hip then used the other to poke him in the chest a stern look on her face.  â€œOh, donâ€™t worry about that. Iâ€™ll slap you as many times as needed, then go with you anyway.â€ Her serious look melted into a teasing smile, â€œYou wonâ€™t be able to shake me of that easily again.â€<br/><br/>She leaned into him, resting her head on his shoulder, a sigh escaping from her lips as he spoke â€˜you donâ€™t know how much I-â€˜ her thoughts came to a sudden stop and her body seemed to freeze right along with them at his stony proclamation. Carina looked up into his face a startled look on her face.<br/><br/>â€œâ€¦what?â€  she felt anger flash through her  â€˜ditch them? Leave them behind? How could he even sugg- â€™  then  it extinguished  itself  with a startling clarity that he was telling the truth. She was angry, but she couldnâ€™t be angry at him for speaking the truth.<br/><br/>It would be safer if the two of them moved on their own.  On her own, she would have made it through the tunnels and out of the city in half the time it was taking her now. But she had run into Ion and Ryu, not a day into her trek. A protective father and his scared little son trying to escape from the madness above ground.  Then Travion came along.  A figure that stepped from the shadows, smoke from his cigarette floating into the air, three bands glowing in the dim tunnels, an ever present smirk on his lips.  And last, but certainly least, the demanding Marrisa and been reluctantly welcome into their group, if only to stop her incessant screaming from attracting the wrong sort of attention.<br/><br/>â€œI donâ€™t know if I can do that.â€ She admitted to Aiden â€œI know what youâ€™re saying is smart, but I canâ€™t justâ€¦just leave them. I mean, I know weâ€™re going to split we hit the back doorâ€ She looked at him trying to make him understand â€œI donâ€™t I feel responsible for themâ€¦ Iâ€™m not responsible for them, but- I feel obligated at least, to get them through the underground and out of the city.â€<br/><br/>â€œYouâ€™re right, Youâ€™re absolutely right,â€ she squeezed his hands lightly  â€œit would be safer if it was just the two of us, but I would never feel right if I just left them in these tunnelsâ€¦â€"
754,Brave New World (1x1 Unknownflux and Tin Man),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=10314,2012-09-10T02:33:03,TinMan,"OOC Thread:<br/>l<a class=""postlink-local"" href=""https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=73&amp;t=9715"">viewtopic.php?f=73&amp;t=9715</a>l<br/><br/>Aiden stood solemnly in the dark and waited. Only a faint glimmer of the sunrise to come was passing through the barred windows above. He had heard that fifteen years earlier the old prison had been lit by candles. Aiden suspected they may have brought more illumination than the dim electric lights around him now. New York City, where he had grown up, was electrified around the time he was born. This place was not quite so lucky. A key noisily turned in a lock, interrupting his wandering mind.<br/><br/>â€œGo on, boy,â€ the muscular, Delta security guard said to him after the gate was open. Both of them were the same age, but all Omegas were talked down to â€“ especially by security guards at Reeducation camps. This one, Bright Future, was no different than the rest. Although its name might suggest a positive experience to the uninitiated, the dank reality of the converted prison was quite different. Aiden forced himself to smile pleasantly and passed through the gate. On the other side was a line of young women â€“ Alphas, in fact, on the way for an early exercise swim before their classes. Aiden had just spent the evening cleaning the pools.<br/><br/>Men and women werenâ€™t allowed to socialize in the camp â€“ especially Omegas and non-Omegas. Still, someone had to clean the place from time to time. It was improper to give women work details, so janitorial work fell on â€˜trustworthyâ€™ Omegas like Aiden.<br/><br/>His eyes found Carina, a young woman of about the same age as he.  The two had stolen moments to talk to one another, and had the beginnings of a friendship forming. At one point he had snuck into the womenâ€™s side of the camp for a private conversation, which would have landed either of them in hot water had they been caught. As Aiden passed he nonchalantly slipped her a note. He continued walking with a wink and disappeared into the dim hallways beyond.<br/><br/>Later, in a private moment, Carina found the following written in the note. It was penned in Aidenâ€™s own distinctive longhand.<br/><br/><blockquote><div><cite>Aiden wrote:</cite>Dear Carina,<br/><br/>I hope this letter finds you well. I have the details worked out, would love to discuss. Midnight tonight at the usual place.<br/><br/>Yours,<br/>Aiden</div></blockquote>"
755,Brave New World (1x1 Unknownflux and Tin Man),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=10314,2012-09-10T17:05:47,unknownflux,"As usual three knocks sounded on the cell door ""Five minutes to lights out."" a guard called from the outside.<br/><br/>Carina rested her head against the back of her hands, lying quietly on her cot. She stared blankly at the dark ceiling, while she listened to the hum of the lights above and the quiet noises of her other bunk mates getting ready for bed. There was no talking, no quiet chit chat among the other women. No giggling about some secret or another, no expressing how their day went, no complaining, or  mindless babbling. Just a heavy silence, that grated on her nerves.<br/><br/>The lights flickered on and off. One minute to lights out.<br/><br/>""Goodnight Everyone."" Carina said to her bunk mates, not very loudly but it echoed in the silence. Most just ignored her, a few sent nervous glances her way, but none responded. Not that she expected them too anyway. The room went dark, what little moonlight that filtered through the high windows was swallowed by it.  Carina listened to the shuffling of feet and the squeaking of bed springs as the Seventh Block #682 Alphas settled in for the night.<br/><br/>She waited for the rustling of sheets to stop and breaths to even out, before she soundlessly slid herself to her feet. Carina took her pillow and stuffed it underneath the sheet. She gave a cursory glance around the room, making sure that her bunk mates were still asleep and made her way to the bathroom. She held up her arm letting the soft glow from her band show her where the drain was. She pulled out the butter knife she stole from the dining hall and went about unscrewing the bolts. She put them in her pocket with the note, and lifted the lid, wincing when it made a low groan.<br/><br/>Carina shone the light down the hole locating the rope connected to the side, grabbed it and dropped down pulling the lid close with her. She climbed down the rope hitting the bottom. With practiced ease she made her way down to the pool area. All the while fingering the note in her pocket, not bothering to keep the hopeful smile off her face."
756,Brave New World (1x1 Unknownflux and Tin Man),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=10314,2012-09-11T02:54:48,TinMan,"Aiden waited silently in the pool houseâ€™s darkened mechanical room. The brick-walled chamber was filled with pipes and heavy equipment, most of which smelled faintly of machine oil. The massive brass pump that dominated the room was a new addition to the building; a modern contraption that moved water from the pools through a filter, then back again. Luckily the noisy device was powered down for the evening. An electric floodlight on the roof provided a minimal amount of illumination through the roomâ€™s large windows. The windows were installed to vent the diesel engine that powered the pump. The windows also, inadvertently, framed a fantastic view of the valley beyond. It was perhaps the only place in the old prison that was pleasant to sit, even despite the clutter and oily air.<br/><br/>Aiden almost didnâ€™t even hear Carina enter. When he did, he gestured for her to join him on the large pipe that faced the window. Even in the half-light his genuine smile was easy to see. In a place like the reeducation camp where almost anyone would rat you out, it was good to meet a friend he could trust. The fact that she was an Alpha made it their friendship even more remarkable to him. Clearly she was in the minority who didnâ€™t believe in light band discrimination. The fact that she was really attractive wasnâ€™t lost on him either.<br/><br/>â€œIt is so good to seeâ€¦ and talk to you again. I am starting to go crazy up there,â€ he said with a sigh, referring to the Omega dormitories on the top level. In the summer the heat of the upper floors was almost totally unbearable. In any case, Aiden appeared to have showered and changed prior to their meeting. â€œSometimes I think you and I are the only two in here with any sense. Everyone in my classes is playing along. Weâ€™re the only respectable anarchists here,â€ he said with a smile.<br/><br/>â€œOh, before I forget,â€ he added, reaching down into a small cloth bag that was slung over his shoulder. From within he pulled out a candy bar in a yellow wrapper that read â€œTobleroneâ€. The heavy candy bar had a triangular shape to it. â€œI couldnâ€™t get any Hersheyâ€™s this time, sorry,â€ he said apologetically, â€œbut they say these are really great. Chocolate and nougat. You could break it up and make a mint in your dorm,â€ he added hopefully. He offered her the present without any pretense or expectation of anything in return."
757,Brave New World (1x1 Unknownflux and Tin Man),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=10314,2012-09-12T17:08:43,unknownflux,"â€œA respectable Anarchists huh? The majority would disagree with that statement you know."" She flashed him a small grin. It was easy for Carina to say that she looked forward to these meetings. The only time where she didn't have to be careful of what came out oh her mouth and who she said it too. When the silence wouldn't wear her down.<br/><br/>Aiden was a surprise.<br/><br/>When he had first approached her she had been suspicious. ""A trap."" her mind warned. She had been on the Watch List since she had first arrived kicking and screaming, and even now that she had started to ""adjust"" the Wardens and Guards kept her in the corner of their eye. It would not have been to much of a stretch for him to be an informant. Instead he was a...surprise. One that she welcomed with a smile.<br/><br/>Carina took the candy bar almost reverently â€œOne of these days you have got to tell me how you get these in here.â€ She broke it in half and offered him half. For a minute they sat quietly on the pipe looking out at the dark valley.<br/><br/>â€œSometimes I think it would be easyâ€¦â€ she started following the dim trail the the high wall fence at the very edge of the valley ""to just take a chance and<span style=""font-style: italic"">run</span>.  but she knew you couldn't, not like that. There were guards hidden in the bends and twists of the valley below. Even if, by some miracle, you made it to the fence your escape would end there. The fence was taller than the re-education center. Cut out of a dark black stone there were no crevices to grab hold on, it was just one smooth slippery continuing of stone that wrapped around the perimeter.<br/><br/>Carina had heard of a few escapees trying for the fence, and all of them failing. She had even seen it once. Carina couldn't help the shiver that wracked her body. She would never forget it either."
758,Brave New World (1x1 Unknownflux and Tin Man),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=10314,2012-09-14T21:03:28,TinMan,"Aiden smiled at Carinaâ€™s comment about â€˜respectableâ€™ anarchists. She was right. Most self-proclaimed anarchists did everything possible to avoid being â€˜respectableâ€™. Aiden didnâ€™t believe in anarchy for anarchyâ€™s sake â€“ he just wanted equality from banding segregation. That meant fighting the system, which meant being branded an anarchist. If thatâ€™s what they wanted to call him â€“ then so be it.<br/><br/>He was thrilled to get half of the candy bar. Truth be told, Aiden had another one stashed away upstairs that he was planning to barter with. Having half of Carinaâ€™s too was a real treat. The food they passed out to Omegas was barely edible at all, and certainly didnâ€™t taste good. Aiden smiled again as he took a bite, savoring the taste of real (junk) food.<br/><br/>â€œI canâ€™t tell you all my secrets, then you wouldnâ€™t come hang out,â€ he replied to her question about where the candy came from. â€œLetâ€™s just say that cleaning the Guardâ€™s breakroom has its advantages.â€ He winked before turning to look out the window at the darkened valley beyond. At this hour only a few of the houses still had lights on. A horse winnied in the distance. The moonlight reflected off of a shadowy river that cut through its center. Aiden looked at the peaceful landscape and sighed.<br/><br/>Part of him didnâ€™t want to tell her of his plan since involving her would endanger her. Being an Alpha she could bluff her way out of her reeducation classes and live a normal life again, if she wanted to. At least, Aiden thought so. But there was something about her â€“ the way she talked to Aiden as a human being â€“ that told him she was different. This is the reason he decided to take a chance and get to know her. Now, months later, he was sure that he had a friend he could count on. And perhaps, an accomplice.<br/><br/>â€œI was serious in my note,â€ he said without any hesitation. â€œI've had enough, and I have a plan to get out. But if I tell you, I put you in a lot of danger. If we escape together then I put you in a hell of a lot more danger. Iâ€™m not sure I can do that to you,â€ he said in a genuine tone. â€œIf anything happened to youâ€¦â€ his voice trailed off."
759,Brave New World (1x1 Unknownflux and Tin Man),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=10314,2012-09-15T21:35:31,unknownflux,"Carina looked at him and sighed a small smile on her face. ""Thank you."" she said quietly, truly touched by the genuine concern he showed ""for worrying about me."" Her look turned somber and serious  ""this is not where I'm supposed to be."" and that was the truth, this wasn't where any of them were supposed to be, even if the rest of the world thought it was the only place for them.<br/><br/>""I'm not so naive as to believe that this is going to be any where near easy or safe, and I know that if, WHEN, we get out of here its going to be ten times worse, but...""  She was tired of being imprisoned, for not acting the way that was 'normal', for being her. She looked at Aiden who had managed to become one of the 'trustworthy' omega, but still manage to hold on to himself.<br/><br/>Despite the rebellious front she put up, she was truly afraid that sooner or later she was going to fall into the mold of the 'Perfect Alpha'.<br/><br/>She stood up and faced him ""Aiden, if you really think this is going to work, if you believe we can get out of here then I'm with you. You're my friend, the first I've had in a...very long time. I'm not letting you do this alone.""<br/><br/>""Besides."" she waved the candy bar in the air ""Who's gonna supply me with my chocolate fix?"" she grinned ""sorry you're not shaking me off that easily."""
760,Brave New World (1x1 Unknownflux and Tin Man),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=10314,2012-09-23T13:37:19,TinMan,"Aidenâ€™s spirit soared. He did<span style=""font-style: italic"">not</span>want to attempt an escape alone, and it would have killed him to leave such a good friend behind. Although on the inside he was thrilled, he did everything in his power to come across as cool and collected.<br/><br/>â€œIf youâ€™re sure,â€ he said matter-of-factly, â€œthen weâ€™ll bust out of here together. Thank you,â€ he added with an expression of relief. â€œThis would be hard to do without you.â€<br/><br/>â€œOK, so hereâ€™s my plan. Youâ€™ve probably heard the construction next door on a new guardâ€™s dormitory they are building outside the wall. The building isnâ€™t complete so it has plenty of openings â€“ and it isnâ€™t guarded.â€ Aiden allowed all that to sink in before continuing. â€œBut there is no access to there from here,â€ he added with a wink. â€œExcept for a tiny tunnel theyâ€™ve built for pipes and wiring. All we have to do is break into the tunnel, crawl down it and bust into the other building. Then we should be home free.â€ He paused to let it all sink in before continuing.<br/><br/>â€œAll we need are some flashlights, some warm clothes, some food and a crowbar. I can get the crowbar from the janitorâ€™s closets; we can both stockpile food over the next week or so, and keep our eyes peeled for flashlights. When we get out we can steal some civilian clothes and figure the rest out from there.â€<br/><br/>â€œWhat do you think?â€ He watched closely for her reaction. Deep down Aiden knew it was a long shot, but any shot was better than staying there."
761,Brave New World (1x1 Unknownflux and Tin Man),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=10314,2012-09-26T17:43:32,unknownflux,"Carina listened attentively as Aiden explained his plan to escape. She had of course seen the new tower from behind the wall. The first of many towers too be built outside the walls both to house the new guards coming in and better protection for the center.<br/><br/>It sounded logical, almost fool proof.<br/><br/>Carina folded her legs indian style, seriously contemplating it. â€œDo you know where the pipings are? Or how wide it is? Hmmmâ€ she rested her her chin in her hands. â€œWould we have to leave at night? If so I can see if any of the bathroom tunnels can lead to an area where the new piping begins.â€<br/><br/>â€œI think thatâ€¦â€ Carina started carefully â€œthat it is a risky plan, but we could do it.â€<br/><br/>Carina nodded both to Aiden and to herself. She would much rather go through with the plan rather than contemplate it for so long, that the opportunity for escape slipped right past.<br/><br/>â€œHow long did you say we had?â€"
762,Brave New World (1x1 Unknownflux and Tin Man),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=10314,2012-09-27T21:14:26,TinMan,"â€œYes, the basement plumbing closet connects to the utility tunnel, just keep going down and you canâ€™t miss it. The tunnel is right behind the metal security panel. Youâ€™re right â€“ we shouldnâ€™t wait too long. Itâ€™s Monday, and I think the soonest we should try is Friday night at lockdown, that way we have into the morning if anything goes wrong. Not that I plan to be in the tunnel that long,â€ he added with a smirk,â€ but Friday-into-Saturday gives us more room for error. â€œBesides, we should stockpile some food over the next few days. We should sneak out of the calf things that will keep a few days â€“ maybe some fruit, bread, that horrible jerky they feed us sometimes.â€ He looked thoughtful as he continued, his eyes darting around the periphery of his vision. â€œCan you sew? Maybe make us some light backpacks to carry food and stuff in?â€<br/><br/>Before she replied he added a sobering thought. â€œIf we get caught, things wonâ€™t go well for me. I have a history. But, I have a plan to save you.â€ He looked deadly serious. â€œIf we get caught, I am going to say that I forced you to come â€“ that I bought you along as a hostage. That way you donâ€™t have to suffer too. If you play along you can slip back into your usual routine here and get on with things.â€ He smiled weakly, trying not to think about that scenario and all that came with it. â€œBut letâ€™s not think about that right now.â€"
763,Brave New World (1x1 Unknownflux and Tin Man),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=10314,2012-09-28T06:20:45,unknownflux,"'alright.' Carina mused to herself. She didn't know the basement very well, but the instructions were clear enough that she could find her way, and after all of her mother's lessons sewing a few bags from sheets she could swipe from the laundry room would be simple.<br/><br/>Before she could reply Aiden stunned her into silence. Carina frowned,  she already said she wasn't going to let him do this alone. If this didn't work...she was not letting him get punished alone either. ""I can't promise you anything..."" she murmured back.<br/><br/>Outside the window, four low rings could be heard. It was already four am. Carina slid of the pipe. ""I can handle everything on my end, might even know where we could get a flashlight."" she paused ""I do believe we have a plan Mr. Bray."" She gave him a wide smile and with a jaunty wave made her way back towards the drains.<br/><br/>A few minutes later Carina shimmied up the cloth rope. Closing the lid, she put the screws back in and walked quietly back to her bed. Laying down she tried to close her eyes, her body was tired, but her mind was not. Feelings of doubt and uncertainty tainted her thoughts. As her breath evened out and her eyes grew heavy, Carina hung on to the thought that maybe, just maybe,  she would be able to go home, and wondered if Aiden would want to come with her."
764,Brave New World (1x1 Unknownflux and Tin Man),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=10314,2012-10-02T21:23:05,TinMan,"Aiden smiled from ear to ear at her cheery farewell before nodding a silent goodbye. He knew damn well that laughing might very well give them away, so he chose to refrain. As he watched her go, he wondered if a sense of normalcy would ever return, with the freedom to laugh and say whatever he liked. Whatever the future may hold, there was one thing he was sure of: having Carina around made it seem possible.<br/><br/>He lingered for a time to make sure she was well away before heading back himself. Later, lying in his bunk, the thoughts of escape made it almost impossible to sleep. Just as he was about to drift off a frightening thought gripped him: what if Carina wanted to separate after they got out? He pushed the unwanted thoughts from his mind and rolled over, wishing for sleep.<br/><br/>In some ways it felt like the week dragged on, even though the days seemed to individually fly by with errands and lists in his head to complete. When lights out finally was called on Friday Aiden was on pins and needles. Adrenaline seeped into his bloodstream as he descended to the basement and located the plumbing closet. He sat in the darkness and listened for several minutes before switching on his flashlight. When he did, Carina was already there. He jumped.<br/><br/>â€œWow, you are quickâ€¦ how did you get down here soâ€¦ oh nevermind. I guess you are full of surprises.â€ Smiling, he pointed towards a manhole located in the center of the closet floor and silently picked up his crowbar. â€œWeâ€™re both going to have to work together to get this open, and quietly.â€<br/><br/>Moments later the heavy cover had ben slid aside as quietly as possible. Below the manhole opening was a tiny access tunnel barely big enough for one person to crawl through on their elbows and knees. The unfinished concrete walls were clean and new, but as rough as sandpaper. One side of the tunnel was taken up by a massive insulated pipe that gave off quite a bit of heat.<br/><br/>â€œItâ€™s a steam pipe. Try not to brush up against it, OK? Itâ€™s hot,â€ Aiden said with a haughty smile, stating the obvious. â€œOnce we both get in we are going to have to slide the cover back. Itâ€™s going to be tight in there, somehow weâ€™ll have to work together. Ready?â€"
765,Brave New World (1x1 Unknownflux and Tin Man),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=10314,2012-10-10T16:54:55,unknownflux,"Carina giggled lightly when Aiden jumped, she hadnâ€™t meant to get down there so early, but worry made her move faster than usual and nerves made her still and silent, ears straining for any foot steps on the ground that might not be her partner in crime. She passed one of the bags to him. They were thin and roughly made, but they did their jobs of holding the supplies they needed so far.<br/><br/>Carina looked down the manhole a slight fear curl in her stomach â€œItâ€™s smaller than I thought it would beâ€¦â€ she said to him. She unwound the rope around her waist and slid it down the hole tying it securely to one of the handles on the tunnel.<br/><br/>With a deep breath she slid down into the tunnel, eying the steaming pipes warily, once she had herself secure she pushed up against the wall to make room for Aiden to slide down. â€œTight fit is a bit of an understatement.â€ she muttered a wry smile on her face, beads of sweat already rolling down her face. With careful maneuvering they both reached up and slowly pulled the manhole cover back on top to  hide their tracks. With a heavy thud they were immersed in a dimmed light, with the low hissing sounds of the pipes and their own breathing.<br/><br/>Carina willed herself to calm down. This was just like the tunnels under the showers only not as much space, and hotter with Aiden there. She blushed, mortified by her thoughts. 'Because of the body heat and the steam pipes!' she amended grateful that any redness of her face her partner, hopefully, couldnâ€™t see or would just dismiss it as a result of the heat.<br/><br/>â€œO-Ok.â€ She whispered â€œI can move a bit first and you can follow after? Youâ€™ll need more room to move than I will.â€"
766,Brave New World (1x1 Unknownflux and Tin Man),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=10314,2012-10-17T22:20:48,TinMan,"Once in the dark it occurred to Aiden that Carina wasn't just leaning over to help replace the cover â€“ they were physically wedged up against each other in the tiny space. This manhole was meant for one person, not two â€“ let alone a man and woman who were not romantically involved. The sudden, forced intimacy caused his blood pressure to spike and his face to turn beet red. He froze in place, momentarily overwhelmed with a heady cocktail of attraction and embarrassment. He hadn't had his chest pressed up against a womanâ€™s for a very long time, and he simply did not know what to do or say. Then a sense of fear shot through him, as he worried if perhaps Carina would feel taken advantage of under the circumstances. At that point he did everything in his power to maneuver sideways so that he was not pressing up against her in any inappropriate ways.<br/><br/>â€œI am so, so sorry aboutâ€¦ about this,â€ he mumbled as he contorted away from her, allowing her to slip out from under him. As she moved away the heat from below rushed past, making him feel like they were descending into a furnace.  â€œFrom the frying pan into the fire I guess,â€ he quipped, trying to change the subject. Throughout the exchange he avoided eye contact, completely embarrassed about the situation.<br/><br/>He quickly followed her as she scurried into the tunnel itself. The passage was somewhat wider than the manhole but not quite tall enough to stand up in. Still, Aiden was able to move past her without too much trouble. He preferred to take the lead in case they encountered any rodents along the way â€“ but he didn't explain as much to Carina. He figured she was probably freaked out enoughâ€¦<br/><br/>In single file they crawled down the tunnel â€“ illuminated faintly by their light bands. There was a bit more light coming off of Carinaâ€™s several bands, but overall there was enough for Aiden to see where he was going. The pipes to their left were new and well-insulated, so there wasn't any leaking hot water to deal with. Still, the air was stifling. Before long Aiden found himself drenched in sweat and parched. The end of the tunnel couldn't have come soon enough. There Aiden found only one problem â€“ another small manhole. He could sense Carina looking over his shoulder and coming to the same conclusion. He looked back at her apologetically. â€œI donâ€™t think I can move it quietly by myself.â€ His expression was sincerely apologetic as he again blushed bright red."
767,Brave New World (1x1 Unknownflux and Tin Man),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=10314,2012-10-25T01:38:26,unknownflux,"â€œNo problem.â€ Carina muttered carefully sidling up beside him, her lips pressed into a thin line and her eyes focused on the manhole in front of her and not the person beside her.  With a heavy push the, thankfully not bolted down,  cover came up and they carefully slid it over to the side. Not a moment later they both slid out of the manhole a quiet exhale of relief came from Carinaâ€™s mouth and a small smile curved up on her face.  â€œGod that feels soooo good.â€ She whispered using  her shirt to mop her brow.<br/><br/>Carina looked about the room hefting the bag on her shoulder. There were no lights of course, and It was empty for the most part, white tiles on the floor  and walls gleamed in the dark, lit up by the moonlight from the window, she supposed this would be the shower.  She walked carefully over to the slightly frosted window, slightly surprised that it was still night. The crawl through the tunnels went on for hours, well it felt like it went on for hours, maybe just a little over thirty minutes.<br/><br/>She jumped and whirred at the deep thud,  Aiden pulled the covering shut over the manhole. Carina smiled at him giggling lightly â€œSorry, guess Iâ€™m just a bit nervous.â€  She quickly averted her eyes  to elsewhere in the room, trying valiantly to keep the redness from her cheeks. She wouldnâ€™t be able to blame the heat this time. There was a moment of silence and Carina studied the room more. Upon spotting a door she cautiously approached it and creaked it open  she was met with darkness and shadows, broken only by small squares of light.<br/><br/>Carina quickly shut it and began shuffling through her sack â€œaha, here we are.â€ She pulled out a thick black flashlight, flicking it on and off once to make sure it still worked, and passed it to Aiden.  â€œThis should keep us from stumbling around.â€"
768,Brave New World (1x1 Unknownflux and Tin Man),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=10314,2012-11-01T02:26:07,TinMan,"Aiden smiled in response to her jumpiness, and the redness of her cheeks. Frankly the tunnel experience was more intense than he thought it would be, on lots of levels. The blushing was something they had in common.<br/><br/>Once he was satisfied that the cover was back in place he studied the room to make sure they hadnâ€™t knocked anything out of place. He then took the flashlight from her with an appreciative smile. â€œLetâ€™s go,â€ he whispered simply, keeping his voice down.<br/><br/>The building around them was under construction and completely unlit. It took a few minutes for them to find their way out of the darkened shell. In the process Aiden stumbled a few times on tools and debris that littered the place, though he managed to keep the noise to a minimum. The third time he banged his shin quite hard, and walked with a slight limp afterwards. Still, though, nothing would stop him now. He was almost giddy with excitement at the prospect of being free again, and the pain was inconsequential.<br/><br/>They waited at the open doorway leading to the loading dock for a long time to make sure the coast was clear. From there they darted between stockpiles of bricks and lumber that lined the dirt road leading to the site. The whole time Aiden felt incredibly tense, as if a guard was hiding behind every stockpile. Luckily for them, there werenâ€™t any in sight. All of them must have been on top of or inside the walls. The couple made the tree-line without incident.<br/><br/>â€œYou know, I think we are almost home free,â€ Aiden added with a breath of relief. â€œI was thinking we should walk a ways through the stream, that way we throw off the bloodhounds that they bring out tomorrow. We can follow it down the hill into town, then break into the country store. The store should have civilian clothes we can change into â€“ and if weâ€™re lucky â€“ bus passes. We could get on the first bus that shows up in the morning, and be in Grand Central before they even know weâ€™re gone.â€ He searched her eyes for her thoughts. Clearly Aiden had planned these next moves well in advance. He hoped she didnâ€™t find it curious that he didnâ€™t mention any of this before now. Regardless, his expression made it clear that they had to decide on where to go next, and quickly!"
769,Brave New World (1x1 Unknownflux and Tin Man),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=10314,2012-11-12T02:09:00,unknownflux,"Carina followed Aiden weaving in and out of the stockpiles stopping and ducking every once in a while when she thought she heard a crunch of leaves or  the firm even footsteps that indicated a guard was nearby. When they were clear of the piles, only a stretch of grass was left between them and beginning of the forest, and it was all she could do not to run that final stretch and keep up their careful fast walking.<br/><br/>Carina was hard pressed not to grin. They were on the other side of the wall, the other side!  She leaned against a wide tree, trying to get her heart out of her throat.  Once her breath evened out she listened to Aidenâ€™s plan. She hadnâ€™t actually thought about what they would do if they made it out of the facility.<br/><br/>â€œThat sounds a lot better than anything I had in mindâ€¦. run and keep running wouldnâ€™t have gotten us very far, I donâ€™t think.â€ She blushed running a hand through her hair and pushing herself off of the tree and walked a few feet to her right. She heard the babbling stream before she saw it. She stuck her foot it, grimacing a bit. Cold, but not intolerable. She was grateful that winter was just ending and spring was about to come, or else this would have been worse. She hefted her bag up higher on her back and away from the water.<br/><br/>Carina looked back at Aiden â€œHow far is this stream from the town andâ€¦you really think theyâ€™ll notice us gone by tomorrow?â€ she asked a bit worried, wondering if they would manage to put enough space between them and the guards they would send. Carina went deeper into the stream until she was up to just below her hip, but she was still able to keep her feet on the bottom.  â€œFollow the current down?â€ she asked. She wasnâ€™t too familiar with where exactly this area was."
770,Brave New World (1x1 Unknownflux and Tin Man),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=10314,2012-11-21T01:23:14,TinMan,"Aiden finished rolling up his pant legs and placed his worn-out prison shoes and socks in his bag. Although it was hard for her to see in the dark, he was trying to avoid getting too wet. His feet had been toughened from over a year of hard labor, mostly spent on his feet â€“ often without shoes. The streambed shouldnâ€™t be all that bad to walk on, he figured. Eventually he led the way into the stream, his feet sinking into the oozy softness. The water was cold â€“ damn cold â€“ but nothing could dampen his spirits. He was finally free.<br/><br/>He looked away into the darkness before answering her questions, struggling to see the lights downhill through the forest canopy. â€œThe town center is about a mile, so it could take us an hour going downstream. That should still leave us plenty of time to... borrow some new clothes and hide until the first bus shows up. The general store should have bus tokens we could borrow as well.â€ He smiled and tried to sound hopeful as he responded to her second question. â€œAt the latest theyâ€™ll fund us during breakfast, when our dummies are still sleeping in our beds. By then we should be in Grand Central, and long gone.â€<br/><br/>After a few steps he could see that Carina was attempting to walk down the middle of the stream, and had allowed the water to wash up to her hips. â€œWhoaâ€¦â€ Aiden said, stepping over to her. He reached out and took her hand. It was cold [ooc: OK?] â€“ clearly the chill of the water was affecting her.  He gently guided her back to the shallows. â€œJust a little water will throw off the hounds,â€ he said without incrimination. â€œWe donâ€™t need to get that wet. I donâ€™t want you getting pneumonia on your first night as a free woman.â€ Although it was hard to see, Aiden wore a gentle smile as he spoke.<br/><br/>Once they started off again Aiden took off his pack and button-down sweater. The sweater was a gift from his mother, one of the few things he had been able to keep in the prison. Once an expensive, fashionable item, now it was a bit worn and threadbare from constant wear. He placed it around Carinaâ€™s shoulders without waiting for her to object. â€œYouâ€™re cold, this may help. When we climb out you can use it as a towel.â€ There was genuine concern in his voice as he spoke.<br/><br/>A little while later the soft mud became somewhat unstable, and Aiden slipped slightly but didnâ€™t fall. In response he reached out and took her hand once again [OOC: OK?]. â€œWeâ€™d better hold on to each other, seems a bit slippery here. It would be bad if one of us gets hurt or completely soaked.â€ Unless she objected, he held on to her hand the rest of the way.<br/><br/>The walk as slow and chilly but they got through it â€“ invigorated as they were by the escape in progress. Eventually they came to a low, stone-arch bridge where a paved road crossed the stream. At Aidenâ€™s suggestion they climbed the large rocks and dried themselves off on the road. The night was pitch black and no one could be seen or heard. Once they had gathered their things, Aiden led them down the road towards what he thought was the town square. He was right.<br/><br/>Within minutes they were behind the large five-and-dime store on Main Street staring at the back door. Aiden searched the ground and found an old, rusty nail that had been discarded by the trash. He silently bent it around the railing with his bare hands.<br/><br/>â€œJust like the old days,â€ he whispered to Carina as he inserted the nail into the doorâ€™s large key opening and turned it a few times. After a moment a quiet click brought a smile to his face. Aiden had spent years as an anarchist before being captured, and apparently he held onto his some  skills. â€œAfter you,â€ he said, beckoning her enter the store with one hand. â€œAnd make sure your shoes are dry, letâ€™s not leave any footprints.â€<br/><br/>He entered behind her slowly, closing the door silently behind him."
771,Brave New World (1x1 Unknownflux and Tin Man),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=10314,2012-12-01T06:12:59,unknownflux,"Carina blinked, rubbing the sweater that had been draped around her shoulders â€œThank you.â€ She mumbled.  It was a nice sweater, she could tell. It was worn and the color faded, but the material it was sown out of was strong and thick, durable and made to last no matter what it was put through.<br/><br/>The night was cold before, but it took an almost biting chill when they stepped out of the river and onto the bridge. Carina could see her breath coming out in small puffs of air and she wrapped the sweater tighter around herself and rung her pants legs out. She followed Aiden down the road and in no time reached the center of town. It was almost pitch black, only a few street lamps lighting up the sleeping square.<br/><br/>Carina squinted taking in the town, it was small, if a bit cramped with brick buildings lined up and down the road. She followed Aiden down one of the side alleys where he stopped behind a thrift store of some kind. When the door was picked open she poked her head in the rest of her body following. It was obvious it was the back room, a few old mannequins were stacked in the corner, and metal shelves were stacked with boxes.<br/><br/>She turned around making sure Aiden was inside.<br/><br/>Then with a more confident feeling she wondered past the shelved until she reached a pair of swinging double doors that lead to the main store. It was quaint, not exactly a warehouse, but not too small either. She grabbed what looked like a duffle bag from one of the half priced bins. â€œHereâ€ She tossed one to Aiden â€œThese will definitely be more useful than the sacks.â€<br/><br/>Careful to avoid the shops main windows, Carina quickly went through the racks feeling oddly giddy at the thought of having actual clothes again and getting out of the jumpsuit.<br/><br/>She could almost hear her motherâ€™s voices scrutinizing each thing she picked up â€œhow good is that material?, maybe we can find it cheaper somewhere else? Donâ€™t worry about the holes we can sow them up. oh! Hold on to this maybe we can get a discount!â€ she laughed lightly. Carina stuffed them quickly into the duffle bag keeping a pair of jeans (ooc: is that right for the time period?) and a blouse. She looked around the shop spotting Aiden â€œDo you have what you need?â€"
772,Brave New World (1x1 Unknownflux and Tin Man),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=10314,2012-12-17T02:21:33,TinMan,"Aiden whispered some advice to Carina before she wandered off to look for new clothes. â€œFind some gloves and put them on â€“ we donâ€™t want any fingerprints. Also donâ€™t move anything you donâ€™t need to, and tiptoe around. There could be people sleeping in apartments over us.â€ With that he gave her a wink and disappeared into the small section containing menâ€™s clothing.<br/><br/>When they met again he was wearing a new shoes, shirt, coat and trousers â€“ something modest and casual. It looked like a suit one might wear on vacation. He had other clothes in his newly acquired duffle bag, and was taking off his gloves as he approached. He was smiling as he pulled something out of his pocket.<br/><br/>â€œYou look great,â€ he commented on her new clothes. His eyes looked her up and down, slowly taking in his first impression of her outside a jumpsuit. â€œOh, and here are the bus passes,â€ he said, holding up tokens that he had found behind the counter. â€œI donâ€™t dare open the register, but these may not get noticed as missing right away. These should get us a few hundred miles at least. Which brings me to another subject.â€<br/><br/>He smiled as he mentally changed gears. â€œA young married couple would be less conspicuous than a young unmarried couple.â€ He opened his hand to reveal a cheap dime-store tin ring, but one that was meant to pass as silver. That is, as long as you didnâ€™t look too closely. As she was taking it in, Aiden dropped to one knee.<br/><br/>â€œCarina, will you pretend to marry me?â€ he said, his eyes wild with pleasure at the absurdity of the whole situation. Still, he could think of no one else he would rather pretend to be married to than her."
773,Brave New World (1x1 Unknownflux and Tin Man),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=10314,2013-01-01T09:09:19,unknownflux,"â€œThat makes senseâ€¦â€ she blinked in surprise when he dropped to one knee holding out a ring, looking to all the world as a man proposing. Carina giggled biting back a smile, and put one hand to her chest, â€œWhy Aidenâ€¦this is all so sudden!â€ The blush on her cheeks wasnâ€™t all together false. â€œWhy it seems like just yesterday we were passing notes and  having secret rendezvousâ€™â€¦â€ she sighed with a dreamy far off look on her face.<br/><br/>Carina grinned â€œI would be honored to be your pretend wife.â€ She put out her hand and let him slip the tin metal ring on. It really could pass off as a real wedding band.  â€œThis should be enough to fool anyone looking.â€ She murmured. There was the a sharp chime and she jumped twirling around.<br/><br/>The old clock hanging on the wall chimed again signifying that it was now four oâ€™ clock in the morning. Carina looked down at the bus ticket in her hand.  â€œ Well the first bus arrives at five oâ€™clock. Weâ€™ve got at least one more hour to burn â€˜til we can get on out of here.â€ She took another glance around the store to see if there might be anything else they might need for the next part of their escape.<br/><br/>â€œWell that should be everything.â€ picking up the duffel bag and straightening out her clothes. She looked back at Aiden a beaming look on her face â€œAre you ready to go dear?â€ she asked pushing the door back into the storage room and making the way towards the back door. â€œWe still need to find the bus station, wouldnâ€™t want to be late getting to your folkâ€™s house.â€ She said working out a simple cover story for those curious enough to ask."
774,This is a singles cruise? (Between yinakori and Creator 7),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=10457,2012-09-14T18:41:00,The Creator 7,"The trip was a total disaster. The only two men that were the least offensive were coupled with other females who tittered and giggled with every word that was said to to them. All of the rest were too something or another..... too self absorbed, too old, too ugly, too handsome for his own good. Sure a crew member would flirt with her but she knew that was just part of their job. Everyone was to be partnered by some one.<br/><br/>Anne walked over to the railing to look out for some dolphins. There a few a long ways out and swimming away from the cruise ship. With a heavy sigh, she began to wonder who would ask to be partnered for the evening's masquerade dinner party. In fact she should go find something to wear. The cruise line provided many different activities and had many costumes and dresses that can be borrowed for all of the evening entertainments. She headed to the lower rooms to find a costume."
775,This is a singles cruise? (Between yinakori and Creator 7),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=10457,2012-09-15T17:56:53,yinakori,"All his life, Rogue Clemens had been convinced that hell was the worst fate that the afterlife had to offer. The thought had been a constant source of comfort for him, and sometimes the only source of it. If Hell was a certainty, not an unknown...well, it would be easier to swallow. He hated the suspense more than he hated the thought of eternal damnation.<br/><br/>Besides, Hell couldn't be much worse than living on dust-dry biscuits and sauerkraut for the rest of his god-damned life.<br/><br/>Rogue wasn't much of a God-fearing (or God-respecting) man, but now he was quite sure that he should have been, if only to prevent himself from being the official cosmic plaything of the century. Or maybe two centuries. Or maybe three. He'd lost count. Seriously, if he had known that he would spend the rest of the afterlife haunting the fucking<span style=""font-style: italic"">bottle of wine</span>that he had been trying to open when the navy capsized his ship, he would've asked for hell from the very start.<br/><br/>...they didn't even let him haunt the<span style=""font-style: italic"">corkscrew</span>instead, which would've been a little less mortifying. How messed up was that?"
776,This is a singles cruise? (Between yinakori and Creator 7),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=10457,2012-09-15T21:42:14,The Creator 7,"Anne as sorting thru the costumes when she found one that looked intriguing. It was a peasant style dress which could be for a barmaid. It was her size as well. The colors were a bit faded, the shoes were the button up style, and a shawl which she could put on if she got chilly. Now for some kind of a face mask, perhaps one with feathers and sequins. A matching ribbon would be nice for her hair. As she went to check out the clothes, she noticed some earrings that she would have to buy. She smiled and added them to the pile along with the matching necklace and bracelets. After signing for the items and agreement, Anne headed to her room with her things.<br/><br/>Afterward, she put on her green bathing suit for a quick dip and to relax in the sun. She padded to the pool where she swam laps for half an hour, switching styles as she swam. When she was finished, she went to a lounge chair to read and have a cup of Irish Cream coffee. The sun was warm and she wanted to work on her tan. Couples were sitting about talking together or walking arm in arm, making her feeling more lonely than ever as she looked at them. The crew seemed to be too bust to spend time with her ........"
777,Dragon & Creator 7,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=10466,2012-09-15T03:46:11,Dragon,"Ok, here's the plot I was able to come up with. Are you interested in the way I wrote it, or would you like to add (or subtract) something else? I figured I'd ask you here before I put it up.<br/><br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">In the simple little town of Harlen Heights, things seem pretty peaceful. There is a low crime rate and people are generally friendly with one another and get along as a community. They like to take part in holiday festivities such as Thanksgiving, Christmas, of Halloween. They'll get together and have block parties or Haunted Houses for the children to enjoy. Its the year 2012 and two one specific teenager decides that he will dress up and trick-or-treat for candy on Halloween, which is only a week away. Creepy stuff is said to happen on Halloween Night. Legends tell that this is the only night of the year when dead spirits, good or bad, can communicate with the living, even walk amongst them as though they </span>were<span style=""font-style: italic""> the living. For this teenager, its only a silyl superstition, until he's met with a spirit that just won't go away. After not being returned to the other realm before sunrise, the spirit stays with the teenager, causing all sorts of things to go wrong, whether intentional or not. Thinking that there has to be another way to get that spirit to its own realm, the teenager tries his hardest, but his attempts fail. Will something finally work, or will he be stuck with the spirit for another year?</span><br/><br/><br/>I figured we could change the plot to say that the human could have gotten stuck in the underworld realm or whatever, if you wanted to do that instead. I tried to leave it a bit ambiguous so whoever plays the spirit could decide what type it should be and what sort of shenanigans it pulls lol. What do you say?"
778,Dragon & Creator 7,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=10466,2012-09-15T19:00:51,The Creator 7,"I say let's make our characters! I'll be a spirit girl with a mischievous streak and barely stays within the rules, toes the line nearly all the time and to top it off she has a curiosity that rivals a cat. *grins*"
779,Dragon & Creator 7,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=10466,2012-09-15T23:35:34,Dragon,"Sounds good to me! I'll be the human boy that gets stuck with her then. I figure he's a teenager around 16, but your spirit can be however old you want, since...its dead and all lol.<br/>Should we make the characters here, or can we put them in the first post? I sometimes like to refer back to them, but I will leave that up to you as I'm sure I can find this thread when I need it..."
780,Dragon & Creator 7,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=10466,2012-09-16T00:25:24,The Creator 7,Let's put them here and we chat about the RP and share ideas here.
781,Dragon & Creator 7,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=10466,2012-09-17T00:03:05,Dragon,"Ok, sounds good to me. Character profile coming right up! when I make it I'll edit this post."
782,Dragon & Creator 7,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=10466,2012-09-17T00:16:23,The Creator 7,"Name: Jane<br/>Age when died: 16<br/>How long dead: over a century<br/>How she died: She was racing her horse across the meadow and over hedges when her horse pulled up lame. Jane was tossed of the horse onto a rock where she broke her back in several places. She died of internal bleeding after several hours.<br/>Now that she is in the spirit world, she is very  restless and always complaining that there was nothing to do there until finally the guardian allowed her to go out for one night. But if she did not make it back in time, she would be locked in the mortal world for a year.<br/><br/><a class=""postlink"" href=""http://i1088.photobucket.com/albums/i325/TheCreator7/300-%20Charactors/Ghostly%20people/gg1.jpg"">[ img ]</a>"
783,Dragon & Creator 7,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=10466,2012-09-17T01:13:19,Dragon,"<div style=""text-align: center;""><span style=""text-decoration: underline"">Name:</span><br/>Jason Stone<br/><span style=""text-decoration: underline"">Age:</span><br/>16<br/><span style=""text-decoration: underline"">Personality:</span> <br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">He can be a little <span style=""font-weight: bold"">high strung</span> at times, worrying about things he shouldn't worry about. At heart, he's a <span style=""font-weight: bold"">good kid</span> and likes to help people any way he can because he knows its the right things to do. He can stand up to bullies, but usually only has the courage to do so when he's defending someone other than himself. When he can finally find a moment to relax, he <span style=""font-weight: bold"">likes to laugh</span> and he really takes time when he decides he wants to get to know someone.</span><br/><span style=""text-decoration: underline"">Appearance:</span><br/><a class=""postlink"" href=""http://i602.photobucket.com/albums/tt101/Wolfmaster91/Decorated%20images/b55060_bust_1.jpg"">[ img ]</a></div><br/><br/>((do you have a picture or description of what Jane looks like, or would you prefer to reveal that in character?))"
784,Dragon & Creator 7,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=10466,2012-09-17T07:38:01,Dragon,Also...what should we call this RP? I just realized it didn't have a name lol. And also...what section do we post it in? Unless this is the section...I get a little confused because this is just about the first RP for me here lol.
785,Dragon & Creator 7,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=10466,2012-09-17T23:37:55,The Creator 7,We can use this one to bounce off ideas on each other. You can post it in Beta 1X1 then post the link here.
786,Dragon & Creator 7,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=10466,2012-09-18T05:45:45,Dragon,"I just made another thread instead of posting it here. I think this was supposed to go in the OOC chat thread, but its cool. Perhaps someone will move it for us if they wish.<br/><br/>Anyway, I sort of left it off there because I figured you could have a glimpse of what its like for Jane on the other side (and i wasn't sure if I should keep writing ^^"")<br/>I hope its a good post, let me know if I should edit and add more.<br/><br/><br/>Also, I called it the Halloween Spirit because I figured it had two meanings in our story and I couldn't think of anything better ^^""<br/>linky:l<a class=""postlink-local"" href=""https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&amp;t=10587"">viewtopic.php?f=79&amp;t=10587</a>l"
787,Dragon & Creator 7,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=10466,2012-09-19T02:35:55,The Creator 7,That sounds fine to me!
788,Two Paths Converge ((Dragon and Saphiraah)),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=10474,2012-09-15T08:12:07,saphiraah,"Welcome to wierdhappens.com's chat room! Please enter a username to join the conversation: Chica555<br/><br/>Welcome, Chica555. Enter the verification code in the window below: Eggs 55hm<br/><br/>Verification complete. Please enter the passcode for this month: Santagram<br/><br/>Passcode accepted!<br/><br/>Welcome, fellow soldier of truth. Arise and be heard! Tell us of your adventures, but speak only the truth. For here, lies will be revealed. We are they who have seen what is out there and are not afraid to pierce the veil of secrecy. For we know that magic exists. We know that other supernatural beings walk these mortal planes, and if you are brave enough, you will come to see the same. You are now entering our common ground. This is the only place where you can speak the truth of what you see and expect no ridicule. We hear all, we see all, we know all.<br/><br/>Please wait while the Java loads.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic""><span style=""color: #FF0000""><span style=""font-size: 85%; line-height: 116%;"">Chica555 has joined the chat.</span></span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-weight: bold""><span style=""color: #0000FF"">Ballzy_bro: LOL man i know... I was about ready to pop his @$$. But w/e... not worth it.</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #0000FF"">ballzy_bro: I can never tell if the LurkerDemon is still here. He's always connected, but he rarely responds. His tip panned out, though! Man! That shit was golden! </span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #00BF00"">sk8rchamp: golden? are you kidding? brit almost died!</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #0000FF"">ballzy_bro: woah! speak of the she-devil, and she appears. she just connected. are you okay, brit? what the hell happened to you?</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #FF00FF"">Chica555: That passcode this month has got to be the stupidest thing ever! Who thinks of these thigns?</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #FF00FF"">Chica555: Anyway, don't even get me started! I srsly thought I was gunna die. Two psych-evals, a trip to the damn hospital AND 8 hours of being grilled by the damn 5-oh assholes.  They been asking me questions like i $#<a class=""__cf_email__"" data-cfemail=""c5e485acaba2"" href=""/cdn-cgi/l/email-protection"">[email protected]</a> killed someone! How did you guys get out of there so damn fast? Thanks for leaving me behind, btw...assholes...</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #00BF00"">sk8rchamp: What, you expected us to hang around? dude was $#!%ing gonna kill her. You didn't see the shit he was doing. You were out cold after that first blast.</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #0000FF"">ballzy_bro: What the $#@! was that, anyway? It was like... everything went dark and cold, and then BAM!</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #FF00FF"">chica555: yeah, well you ran away, so you didn't see how it happened. I can only remember a bit of it for a while there. But... the dude she came in with fought hard. I never seen anything like it... and then there were wolves, but they were wierd. And when the dude yelled at them, they responded! I swear I saw one nod!</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #00BF00"">sk8rchamp: yeah... got hit one too many times on the head, there, brit. Sounds like you mean warewolves. </span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #FF00FF"">chica555: stfu, I know what I saw. after you guys bailed and left me there, the wolves came out of nowhere. The girl was $#@!ing chucking fire with her damn hands, and the guy... I dunno. It was insane.</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #0000FF"">ballzy_bro: Yeah, well... about that. we thought you were dead. there was so much blood. how are you even okay?</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #00BF00"">sk8rchamp: brit?  you still there?</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #0000FF"">ballzy_bro: says she's typing. give her a sec</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #FF00FF"">chica555: shit. okay? i woke up covered in my own blood with some crazy guy looming over me like a damn pervert. How is that okay? And then he does this wierd shit with his hands, and his eyes friggin light up like a cell phone! I heard them talking in the background, something about following somebody heading south. I think they were tracking that thing!</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #00BF00"">sk8rchamp: looming over you? wtf was he doing?</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #0000FF"">ballzy_bro: they were following it? explains why they showed up out of nowhere right when it attacked us. wtf was that thing, anyway?</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #FF00FF"">chica555: no idea wtf he was doing to me. last thing i remember seeing was dude blowin something in my face and... i dunno how much later it was, but then this EMT was ALL over me. lights in my face. i was being loaded in an ambulance before i even knew what was going on. the most $#@!ed up thing is the dude was saying 'there's no wounds! where's all this blood coming from?'... they were confused, i was confused. I passed out, I guess. Next thing I remember is I was waking up hours later. I was in the hospital, cuffed to the damn bed!! like it was ME that was the $#@!ing danger! so they were talking, blah blah, bullshit, my mom was scared and pissed off like i've never seen her. talking about laywers and law suits. It was a damn mess. Long story short... I was taken to the station, and locked in a room straight out of Law and Order. this was leet.  so... 3 hours later, still in that damn room, and finally they have the balls to tell me they have no proof to hold me any more, and I'm free to go. They even added the line that I shoudln't leave town.</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #0000FF"">ballzy_bro: i woulda slapped that cop in da face if he tried that shit on me! no doubt!</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #00BF00"">sk8rchamp: right man. sure you would. damn, we always miss the good stuff. I can't believe that happened just as we left!</span><br/><br/><span style=""font-weight: bold""><span style=""color: #FF8000"">LurkerDemon: You better not have told anyone about what you saw, or where you got your information. Definitely not about this website, and not about me.</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #0000FF"">ballzy_bro: woah! he speaks!</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #00BF00"">sk8rchamp: Hey! thanks for the tip, man! </span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #FF8000"">LurkerDemon: Chica555, you told these idiots about what I told you? That was only for you. You said you wanted proof that I mean business. </span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #0000FF"">ballzy_bro: you only tried that to get in her pants, perv....</span><br/><br/>You have recieved a request for a Private Chat from LurkerDemon. Accept?: Y<br/><br/><blockquote class=""uncited""><div>You have joined a private chat with LurkerDemon. <br/><br/><span style=""color: #BF8000"">LurkerDemon: So now that you know I'm for real. How about we meet f2f. My place? I have so much more to show you.</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #FF00FF"">Chica555: Yeah... I bet. You almost got me killed already. </span></div></blockquote>"
789,The Ripcord Conspiracy [ElvenEllis and Dragon],https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=10581,2012-09-18T00:56:06,ElvenEllis,"Ellis was told that the trip to Rivina would take about 50 years. Multiply that by 365 to get 18,250 and then by 0.00027% to get about 5 days. That was how long it would feel like it's been before she reached her destination in suspended cryofreeze, if what her chip told her was true. She was still nervous, of coarse, of what may happen should something go wrong. The possibility of suffering from frostbite after awakening from cryosleep was to be noted as a risk, however the chance of trauma-induced heart attack from the temperature change and shock was much higher.<br/><br/>She was told that everything would be fine if she stayed calm, and that's what Ellis knew best. But she couldn't shake the feeling that not everything would be all right. For instance, the ship's combustion engines may not be able to hold out for the entire journey, and then she'd be stuck frozen in a cryopod until either someone found her or until her mind finally gave out after tens of thousands of years of suspended activity.<br/><br/>She was told that Rivina was a beautiful planet filled with wildlife and plenty of fresh vegetation for when they landed. Since the ship's food supply would only last two-thirds of the journey, the entire ship crew would have to cryofreeze itself over and over again to do yearly checks on the ship's systems as it piloted itself to the new world. The colonists, Ellis being among them, would be in cryofreeze the entire voyage.<br/><br/>She was even told that if anything were to happen during the trip to the planet, either the crew would be up to fix it or the ship would even fix itself. It wasn't very top-of-the-line due to being constructed over a period of many decades, but it was made to last and was included with ""Self Reconstructing Nanite Drones"". If the hull were to take a hit from a passing asteroid, for example, the nanites would launch to quickly repair the damage.<br/><br/>Yet here Ellis was some hundreds of years later, sprawled on the ground and desperately breathing through what was left of her pure O2 tank, now knowing full well that everything she was told was a lie. The cryochamber was dark and barely lit by the flashing red emergency lights, or rather what was left of them, where each flash reflected hundreds of similar flashes off of the pieces of broken glass scattered throughout the room. Her vision was blurry and vastly disoriented, but she could just barely make out the smashed and missing cryopods around her. People long dead hung out of their cryopods or were laid back against the walls of the room. Ellis along with the rest of the room was freezing at sub-zero temperatures due to all the cryopods being active and broken open. Without thinking, Ellis got herself together and pulled herself up using the side of her cryopod, which miraculously wasn't broken open like the rest. Her chip was acting up from being frozen for so long, and she decided to let it spas out in her head as she made her way out the doorway to her cryochamber.<br/><br/>As she exited the chamber, she saw the hull of the ship around her was in relatively good shape, although it wasn't as clean as was when the ship embarked. Traces of rust could be seen here and there and down the hallway and around the walls leading to the elevator, and Ellis was relieved to see a aqua blue package stapled to the wall to signal where the emergency air and water lines were. Ellis half walked and half floated to it, being suspended in a zero gravity environment, and ripped the panel off the wall as she felt the tank she was using begin to give out. Her vision was dimming again, and Ellis was still out of breath from forcing her pod open and tumbling out as a result. Attaching her respirator to the emergency line and breathing in revitalizing fresh air, she plugged her mini-tank to a separate line and began refilling it. As she waited, she felt a slight nudging in the back of her head and she heard an electronic voice in her hears fill her mind.<br/><br/>""EVA-X start-up complete. Good morning, Ellis. Attempting to connect to the datascape."""
790,The Ripcord Conspiracy [ElvenEllis and Dragon],https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=10581,2012-09-18T04:53:24,Dragon,"After a year of being on the Arlington, it was time for Logan to be frozen. Being that he was a doctor, they asked him to be one of the last to be cryogenically frozen in order to help with the others who were less inclined to science. He had been promised time to study science and perhaps even practice a bit of medicine while on the 50 year voyage to Rivina, but he discovered that he was lied to. Other than the crew of the ship, meaning those who have to oversee the journey, everyone was to be frozen. He inhaled deeply as he stepped into the freezer-like pod. Had it not been lines with a material that would cradle the skin cells instead of completely freezing them, he might have instantly stuck to the pod and suffered from frost bite. Something he would have been annoyed by, to say the least.<br/><br/>He glared over at the technician who was strapping him in and hooking him up. He didn't want to be there, but he didn't want to disrupt the order of things either. ""How long to I have to be in here?"" he asked, just before the door was closed. The technician, who happened to be a kindly looking older man with graying hair smiled at him. ""Only about 20 years or so. Then we have to let you out to stretch."" Averting his eyes from the man's kind smile, he huffed. ""Fine.""<br/><br/>He closed his eyes as the door was shut, wondering if he'd be able to dream while he was frozen, though he knew it wasn't likely. Taking another deep breath and inhaling the oxygen from the tank he was now hooked into. It was only 20 years, no problem, he thought.<br/><br/>The next thing he realized, he was jarred away by the sound of a loud clank. His eyes shot open as he looked around. His heart was racing a bit as he was a bit startled. He slowly glanced around the room as he waited for his vision and his brain to catch up and function together. His body was limp for a moment, and he could feel the chill of the cryopod against his skin. When he finally found the strength to move, he pushed open the door to the freezer, as it was busted open but not broken. When he took a step out, he wobbled for a moment before toppling over.<br/><br/>After another good look at his surroundings from a different angle, he realized where he was. He recognized it as the cryochamber on Arlington, but the ship seemed to be damaged. Pods were missing, some strewn about with dead bodies hanging from them. His heart pounded a little faster as he realized that something had gone wrong. He wanted to call out, to ask for help, to see if anyone else had survived whatever happened, but when he tried he choked. His throat had not yet warmed up enough for him to speak clearly and his memory seemed somewhat fuzzy for a moment longer."
791,The Ripcord Conspiracy [ElvenEllis and Dragon],https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=10581,2012-09-18T05:26:32,ElvenEllis,"Ellis was more or less relieved in hearing her chip finally decided to activate correctly. It had it's glitches for an unreleased X-class prototype, but Ellis had slowly but surely been working through them before she boarded the<span style=""font-style: italic"">Arlington</span>. Ellis finished filling up her O2 tank and set it to Hot Vapor mode to help her throat recover from being frozen for so long. Recovering some of her lost strength, she managed to walk to the elevator and board a grav lift. The grav lifts were basically high-ceiling rooms with a handle midway up the wall, and were used in most multi-story space cruisers. This lift, however, only led to the other 7 floors of cryopods. The benefit to this lift was that the people running the ships could use the built-in screen on one of the walls to check the status of each and every cryopod on each of the floors.<br/><br/>Scrolling through the list herself on the ship's datascape, she saw that one of the pods has recently been opened up manually. Ellis jumped up and grabbed the handle, and hit the button labeled ""CC-2"". The grav lift gave a very loud shudder that could probably have been heard throughout the rest of the ship, but it eventually got moving. Her legs swung around almost immediately, and soon she was facing upside down from where she used to be standing. The problem with grav lifts was that they couldn't compensate for the momentum they created when they moved, so a passenger's legs swung around freely inside the cabin. With this swing around, Ellis felt her stomach suddenly lurch. She hadn't eaten in a long time, and the food she was given before launch was absolutely disgusting. She would have to remember to eat something soon, if she could find anything.<br/><br/>The grav lift slowly came to a stop, and Ellis sat in the lift for a few moments, the dizziness of post-cryosleep catching up to her. She slowly propelled herself out of the lift and sat herself down against a wall. She wanted to talk to herself, but her throat was still numb. She tapped into her EVA chip and started thinking out notes for herself later while steadily viewing over the ship logs in her mind. She couldn't tell whether or not she was broadcasting to the entire datascape, but she could care less.<span style=""font-style: italic"">Okay... As it seems, everyone on the ship is dead, except for me and one person who is on this floor... My friends are gone... The crew's gone... My parents...</span>Ellis choked. She realized now that her parents were probably dead now. They came with her last minute on the voyage. Shuddering at the thought and holding back tears, Ellis got up and floated her way down the hall and to the doorway of Cryochamber 2. Whoever was behind this door was either a survivor, or the person who would try to take her life in the next few moments. Or maybe both."
792,The Ripcord Conspiracy [ElvenEllis and Dragon],https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=10581,2012-09-18T06:22:09,Dragon,"When his vision and full use of his brain functions returns, he looked around at the place once more. No one was alive. There were no survivors, at least not in that room. It was a big ship though, so he would do well to look around. He managed to stand, remaining still for a moment as the feeling poured back into his flash frozen legs. Dragging his small oxygen tank along with him, he made his way to the emergency oxygen line in the walls. He could tell that it was just about empty when his breathing became a bit more difficult. He inhaled deeply as he filled up his tank, the fresh air cascading into his lungs.<br/><br/>Slowly, but surely, regaining a bit more of his strength, he walked, no, glided, over to the chamber door that would lead him to the grav lift. Pereing through the window in the door, he noticed a girl on the other side of the door. Had she not been hooked up to a tank, he might have considered her an enemy and perhaps the culprit of the mess he'd woken up in. Slowly, and cautiously, he opened the door to let her in, panting a bit from the strength it took. He wasn't completely prepared to defend himself, but it didn't seem as though she was either.<br/><br/>He gazed at her for a moment, taking in her features. His mind wanted him to speak, but his throat still wasn't ready for it. He choked and coughed a bit, rather than speaking his words. He switched the oxygen tank to produce the vapor in order to help warm up his throat a bit. He gestured for her to come closer. So far, she was the only there surviver that he knew of and he wanted to know what she knew."
793,The Ripcord Conspiracy [ElvenEllis and Dragon],https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=10581,2012-09-18T06:46:24,ElvenEllis,"Ellis saw the door open suddenly, and knowing that she wasn't close enough to trigger it to open herself, she grabbed an indent in the wall to halt her advance as it opened. When the door was out of the way, she saw a man in his mid-20s gazing at her with an equally curious gaze. She saw that the man was wearing a respirator like she was, but his was more practical for interstellar usage while hers was made for everyday usage.<br/><br/>The man tried to speak to Ellis, but his words were caught in a coughing fit. Seeing that Ellis wasn't an immediate threat, the man motioned her into the Cryochamber. Ellis nodded, and showing her hands up to signal she had no weapons, she propelled her way across the hall and to the Cryochamber. Looking around, Ellis saw that the chamber she was now in was in the same condition as the one she was in, if not worse. Her chip highlighted a few pods in the back of the chamber, and she immediately propelled herself there, almost pushing past the man as she floated. Ellis's chip connected to the ship's datascape when she approached the pair of pods, and she felt a heavy weight on her shoulders when she saw the word ""Expired"" above both the pods. She released a sad sigh.<br/><br/>Ellis got down to the storage compartment below her mom's pod. There was a 13-symbol password lock on it, and she commanded her chip to breach the compartment. Ellis hadn't stowed anything in her compartment, so she hadn't bothered opening it before coming down here. She heard a high pitched beeping in her ear, and the compartment clicked open. Inside was a pair of twin samurai swords, Ellis's weapons of choice and her prized possessions. The<span style=""font-style: italic"">Hakurouken</span>and the<span style=""font-style: italic"">Roukanken</span>, the datascape notified her of their names, which translated to The Lookout-Tower Sword and the White Tower Sword. Both were given to her on her 13th birthday, and she cherished them greatly. She slung them both over her back and pushed the storage shut. Taking one last look at the two pods that belonged to her parents, she said a quick prayer while holding back her tears. She got up and looked at the man, tried speaking, but only choked as a result."
794,The Ripcord Conspiracy [ElvenEllis and Dragon],https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=10581,2012-09-19T07:48:46,Dragon,"Watching her for a moment, he moved as she pushed passed him. She was concerned with something else, perhaps even some<span style=""font-style: italic"">one</span>else. If she was looking for another live body, his was the only one in the room. He watched her intently to see what she'd do next. He observed her as the lock on the storage case at the bottom of the pod seemed to unlock itself without her even touching it. He immediately realized that she was a hacker, and a seemingly good one, especially after being frozen for God knows how long. He was impressed.<br/><br/>He hummed a bit, softly, to asses whether or not the feeling in his throat had returned and his vocal chords warmed. When he felt he could speak, he tried. It sounded a lot like a mummy grumbling at its victim and unable to speak. It might have made him laugh if the situation was different. ""Whaaa aaappnn?"" he asked, wondering if she knew. He tried to ask what happened, but he wasn't sure that the message got across.<br/><br/>When he noticed the swords that she pulled out, his guard went up. He wasn't sure about who she was, but having the tank meant that she was in the freezer just like the rest of them, right? Would she really be the cause of any damage he'd seen thus far? She certainly didn't seem strong enough, but he didn't know her strength. It was dangerous to assume."
795,The Ripcord Conspiracy [ElvenEllis and Dragon],https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=10581,2012-09-19T08:19:57,ElvenEllis,"As she finished fastening the swords over her back, he heard the man from before speak.<span style=""font-weight: bold"">""Whaaa aaappnn?""</span>, she heard him say. Her chip chimed in with the translation, a glowing bit of text which only she could recognize, and read out as ""What happened?"" to her. She tried to reply the best she could, feeling like she could speak to some extent now that some time had passed. ""Ai arrehz..."", she said, ""heir ehd."" She noticed him become on edge after seeing her swords, and she put her hands out again to show that she wasn't hostile. Ellis looked the man over, and noticed that he must be a doctor of some sort.<span style=""font-style: italic"">No</span>, she reminded herself, must've<span style=""font-style: italic"">been</span>. She needed to work faster on getting the ship logs straightened out, but her chip was coming across too many corrupted files.<br/><br/>Ellis looked around the room, and noticed another screen on the wall nearby. She floated to it, and the datascape revealed the control settings for the screen before her. She moved her hand about the datascape image and began hacking the wall screen. The datascape was invisible to people without chips, and it didn't appear to Ellis that the man had a chip implant or anything. To him, it would look like she was just flailing her hand around until she got her message onto the screen. After a minute, she finally got the screen to blank out. She began to mentally type.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">""My name is Ellis, I was on Cryochamber 5 when I woke up.""</span>She managed to type out at first, and paused for a second.<span style=""font-style: italic"">""I mean no harm, and I am not the person who caused this to happen. We need to find our way to the bridge of the ship so we can see where we are.""</span>She finished typing, and looked to him to make sure he understood. Hopefully they'd be able to speak to each other soon, she didn't want to talk over the screens of the ship the rest of her life. However long that may be.<br/><br/>She couldn't tell whether or not the man really thought of her as friendly or not, but for now they needed to keep moving. After waiting for him to finish reading, she eventually made her way to the door that led to the main grav lift. From there, they'd be able to ride the lifts to the main hub, and with luck, Ellis would be able to force a grav lift call to the bridge. Ellis's skin crawled when she felt a cold breeze pass her by, but she shrugged off the feeling as she floated on."
796,The Ripcord Conspiracy [ElvenEllis and Dragon],https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=10581,2012-09-22T08:26:49,Dragon,"He watched as she put her hand up in surrender, indicating to him that she meant no harm. That didn't drop his guard though. He seemed to be ever vigilant, even when it wasn't particularly necessary. Keeping his eyes on her, he watched as she was moving her hands around. He couldn't see the datascape anymore, but he knew what it looked like when someone was using it. The chip he had implanted became corrupted and had nearly killed him. Thanks to his mother, he had it removed immediately and never missed it for a second, until now He wondered what she was trying to do, but it became apparent when he saw the screen beside her turn on. He read the words as they appeared on the screen, nodding to show that he understood. That meant that asking her about anything was no use. She only knew as much as he did as this point.<br/><br/>Luckily, it only seemed like a day that he was gone. He could still remember things about the ship, like how to get from place to play, but his memory was still a little hazy. he followed the girl to the grav lift that would take them to the bridge and once it began moving, he was able to see into the other chambers as well. Every one of them has been massacred. It didn't seem like there were any survivors. Judging by the state of the pods, anyone that had survived would definitely be awake and moving around. He didn't want to believe it, but that meant it was a possibility that there was no one left on the ship. It was still running though, wasn't it? So there had to be<span style=""font-style: italic"">someone</span>else there, or so he thought."
797,The Ripcord Conspiracy [ElvenEllis and Dragon],https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=10581,2012-09-22T21:25:33,ElvenEllis,"Ellis tried not to look at the pods and dead colonists as they slowly made their way up the grav lift. The less she thought about it, the better off she would be. Even with an X class chip, emotional instability could cause her chip to overload and shut down for awhile. If her chip stopped working, the grav lift would probably stop dead in its tracks, or worse, eject the grav lift from it's connection system entirely. Emily took a deep breath to vent out her fears, and focused on keeping the grav lift moving. She looked up through the glass ceiling to see the hub coming up, and began breaching the ships systems again.<br/><br/>System breaching here was simple and quick, since the ship was built on old computer logic from however many decades ago and on the premise that no one would try to hijack the ship while frozen in a cryopod. There were no firewalls to break through, and there were no proxies or false servers to search through. She told the system to close the other paths, however, just in case one of them led out into the cold vacuum of space. Just because the ship had repair drones doesn't mean that repairs are constantly being made. By now, the drones had probably exhausted themselves of repair materials and had locked themselves away in their respective docks. Ellis heard metal on metal far above, loud screeches, groans, and clanging as different lift paths in the hub shut themselves. When they entered the hub, the grav lift slowed down to communicate with the system to see where it was going, and she looked around the large spherical room. All the lift shafts had been shut, and were surrounded by the flashing red lights of the emergency locking systems. The one that was left open began strobing green, and the grav lift began to head towards it. It was a straight shot up to the bridge from here.<br/><br/>The grav lift came to a screeching halt when it reached the bridge, the only part of the ship that was deemed safe enough to house an artificial gravity system other than the ship's garden for growing food. This room, from what she had heard, had been modeled off of a famous American movie called ""Star Trek"". Ellis had watched it over a hacked server, and she had to admit that it was a great movie. However, without anyone at the consoles, it didn't have the same nostalgic feeling it should have had. Lights all around the room began to turn on, and the control systems followed soon after. She began to walk toward one of the main consoles, stumbling and wobbling due to gravity, and sat in the chair in front of the control panel. The datascape began throwing screens of information all around her, and shuffling through them, became more and more confused. One log was talking about the ship's destination in an orbit completely different from the one they were originally heading for, and another was a report on a ""biobomb status checkup"". When she reached the navigational panel, she was completely perplexed by what she saw, and brought it up onto the main screen for the man to see as well.<br/><br/>There, on the ship's satellite viewing screen, was the<span style=""font-style: italic"">Arlington</span>. And below the starboard side was the sapphire atmosphere of Eopi reflecting the light of the local star."
798,The Halloween Spirt,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=10587,2012-09-18T05:43:56,Dragon,"<span style=""font-size: 85%; line-height: 116%;"">Private: Creator 7</span><br/><br/>It was October 29. At least thats what it said as Jason crossed off another day on his calendar. He yawned as he ran his fingers through his messy brown hair. It was morning, it was Wednesday, it was time for school. He dragged himself to the bathroom to begin his morning routine.<br/><br/>He gazed into the mirror for a moment, as the water for the shower warmed up. He was still half asleep, but the heat of the water would change that. By the time his routine was done, he'd be wide awake and ready for the day. On his way down the stairs, his backpack strapped on his back, he took a deep breath of the air in the house. It smelled different this morning. It was similar to the smell of a campfire burning a bit of paper. When he realized this, he raced down the rest of the stairs, skipping two at a time. He slid into the kitchen on the slick, hardwood floors and discovered a smoking toaster. He lunged for the toaster, jiggling the toaster handle to get the bread to pop out, but it wouldn't budge.<br/><br/>""Terry! Terry the toast is burning again!"" he called for his sister. She had a habit of leaving cooking food unattended and he really feared she'd accidentally burn the house down one day. A short girl with light brown hair and large, green eyes bolted into the room, sliding on the floor just as her brother did. She caught her balance at the last moment and turned the corner of the counter to reach the plug for the toaster, yanking it mercilessly from the wall, panting heavily.<br/><br/>Jason glared over at his sister as she pretended to be a bit out of breath. ""Terry, what have we told you about leaving food unattended like that? the toaster could have exploded, what were you thinking!"" he yelled, freaking out a bit. his sister, knowing how much of a softy he was, hugged him around the waist as she looked up into his green eyes with hers.<br/><br/>""I know, I know, I'm sorry. Will you make breakfast then, big brother?"" she asked with a soft smile. Not being able to refuse his younger sister's charm, he sighed as he nodded in agreement,  making sure to clean up the toaster first."
799,The Halloween Spirt,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=10587,2012-09-19T02:52:51,The Creator 7,"Jane was moping around because she was told once again that she could not go out on Halloween Eve. It would be the only time she could visit the mortal world for she had been dead for a good many years... over a century but who is counting? Other spirits got to go out sometimes on Halloween Eve why couldn't she? She never did get her coming out ball or any of the festivities because of jumping a hedge. For some reason her horse pulled up and balked at the hedge which by the way they had jumped a hundreds times before.<br/><br/>When her horse balked, she flew over his head and landed on her back with a rather good sized rock under her back. She was knocked out and when she came to, She couldn't move her legs. Her horse was near by with the reins dragging along on the ground. She called the horse and he came. She grabbed the reins and tried to pull herself up with no luck. Finally Jane whacked the horse hard which made him bolt for home.<br/><br/>When she was found, she was dozing off and on. She was not in her right mind for she had a concussion. She was delirious for a few hours but she died from internal injuries. She no longer remember what happened after that except that she was a restless ghost. She was also very bored."
800,The Halloween Spirt,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=10587,2012-09-19T06:30:29,Dragon,"Jason sat in class listening to people talk about Halloween and what they were going to do that night. None of the conversations he overheard while scribbling in his book seemed remotely interesting, until his ear caught one particular conversation.<br/><br/>""Wait, so spirits come back to live and walk around on Earth on Halloween? That's ridiculous, Clara, seriously.""<br/><br/>""No, its true. I mean, well, I've never seen it happen though. But I've read stories about spirits that come to haunt people on Halloween. Sometimes they get stuck if they're not back in time, then they can't leave and they haunt houses and people and stuff. ""<br/>""Like I said, ridiculous. If you're trying to scare me with a Halloween story, you're going to have to do better than that.""<br/><br/>Before the rest of the conversation could be over heard, the bell rang, startling him from his thoughts. He quickly gathered his things and headed towards the front gate. It happened so quickly, the school day was already over.<br/><br/>He walked home, alone, like usual, taking the scenic route to get there. Passing by a store he paused for a moment when he saw costumes in the window. He sighed as he thought to himself. It was probably that he'd get stuck with taking his sister trick-or-treating, but he didn't have a costume. He had to at least get something. Taking a deep breath, he walked into the store, cringing when the bell above the door rang. He thought he might be able to go through the store unnoticed for a while, but that bell gave away his position. He shyly waved at the girl at the counter as she turned to face him when he walked in, then continued on throughout the store.<br/><br/>Sifting through the seemingly endless racks of costumes, he found that there was nothing that seemed interesting, yet mature enough for the 16-year-old he was. The last thing he wanted was to be made fun of by his peers, or even his sister. It seemed hopeless. He grabbed the only thing that he thought might be acceptable and walked to the counter with it, gently placing it there and trying to hide his face.<br/><br/>""Batman cape, hm?"" asked the girl at the counter as she pooped her gum, ""Where's the rest of the costume?""<br/><br/>Jason shook  his head a bit, his cheeks becoming a bit rosy. ""I-I just want the cape,"" he told her as he counted out the money. She shrugged it off as she rang him up and Jason was able to leave the costume store without being too embarrassed.<br/><br/>(Fastforward)<br/><br/><br/>Jason sat on the porch with his Batman cape and a plastic bag for candy, waiting for his sister. It was Friday night, Halloween, and the sun was setting. He looked out at all the children, and even a few teenage girls that were dressed up in their costumes with their parents or older siblings looking after them. It didn't seem to great for the chaperones that spent a lot of their time in the background, but that's what he'd spend his night doing. ""Fun,"" he sighed sarcastically."
801,The Halloween Spirt,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=10587,2012-09-19T21:46:55,The Creator 7,"A tall spirit was gliding about looking for a specific spirit. She was of the rebellious type but he had his quota to fill and fill it he would. After all, how much trouble could she cause in just 6 hours? He smiled slightly as he spotted the female spirit he was to summon.<br/><br/>*Jane. Your request of leave of absence has been granted with certain restrictions if you are still interested.* the spirit spoke gently.<br/><br/>Jane turned from the pond she had invented to face the spirit in surprise.<br/>""You aren't kidding me? I am able to go after all? Why?"" Jane asked.<br/><br/>*Another spirit has been punished by it's willfulness. You will abide by the rules and sign the agreement. Please follow me for soon it will be time to go.* the spirit spoke as he turned and glided away.<br/><br/>""Of course!"" Jane got up and the pond slowly disappeared as she followed the spirit.<br/><br/><span style=""font-weight: bold"">A few mortal hours later......</span><br/><br/>Jane was dropped down to the Earth gently. Her ghostly appearance was fitting in with the rest of the town's children and chaperons. Her pale face was not see thru but yet it had an eerie look to it. The same with her hands. Her gown was of the gray color and quite pale like. She was wearing old style boots that was gray as well. Her hair was pulled back into a neat bun and a silver cross was around her neck. She began to walk about the town that she once knew so well. It had changed to the extent that she did not recognize anything at all until she came to the end of one street, Elm Street. There was the grand house she once lived in. Now it was boarded up, steps were missing, weeds were grown up to her waist, the gate was rusted part way shut. She was in tears to see her old home in such a state of disrepair. She easily slipped thru the gate without moving the gate itself. She wandered about the yard where she used to walk on fine evenings, attracting the attention of young men. Now there was no one around. The other houses on the street were well lit and people were walking out for their evening entertainment. She stood there in the yard, watching people go by. No one would recognize her or even see her since she was a ghost..........."
802,Scientific Experiments (unknownflux and Creator 7),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=10634&start=20,2012-11-18T22:41:35,The Creator 7,"'""Akeem.... what are we going to do now? Where are we going? Did I do something to offend them?"" Amy wailed as she was being taken away. She began to cry and tears fell down her face.<br/><br/>When they gently pushed her in her cell, she fell to the floor in a heap until she could not cry any longer. She sat up and wiped her eyes with the back of her hand then tore part of her under skirt to blow her nose on. Amy decided to keep the rag for a handkerchief to use a later time for she was still afraid.<br/>~Well, I am training to be a scientist so try to act like one. I donâ€™t have any tools or paper to write on or a pen to write withâ€¦â€¦ I have my brain (sniffs) and can make mental notesâ€¦â€¦..~ Amy thought to herself.<br/>As she looked around her small cell, she saw a cushiony bed, a table with a chair and a litter pan? Amy finally decided that there was not much to remember so she laid down on the bed to rest."
803,Scientific Experiments (unknownflux and Creator 7),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=10634&start=20,2012-11-26T18:21:13,unknownflux,"Akeem could hear Amy crying in the cell close to him. As much as he wanted to comfort her, he couldn't bring himself to say anything, he felt like crying himself, and they BOTH couldn't  start crying. That would get nothing done.<br/><br/>Taking a deep breath he looked around the room, it was almost like it was carved out of  a golden brown stone that looked nice and warm, but was cold to the touch. A simple straw bed in the corner  next to a table and a... giant litter box? Akeem snorted lightly.<br/><br/>He heard the sobbing across the wall quiet down to a few sniffles. He walked over to the other side and sat down at the wall, shivering lightly and shifting on the cold floor. "" Amy? Aimes? can you hear me?"""
804,Scientific Experiments (unknownflux and Creator 7),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=10634&start=20,2012-11-26T22:21:44,The Creator 7,"""Akeem? Is that you? It's so cold in here and only a straw bed...... These cats are not at all nice, are they? I mean who sleep in straw beds now days? And no covers to help keep the cold out.... I don't mean to complain but....."" Amy leaned against the hard wall. Even tho it was a warm brown it made her colder and more alone than ever. She looked around the room and shivered at the thought of using a litter box if she needed to do something.<br/><br/>""Why can't it be warmer in here? Are gonna be killed or just imprisoned for the rest of our lives? Speak to me and that will help me be brave, Akeem. Did you get hurt in any way? Is your cell like mine? Can we at least dig a small hole so we can at least see each other?"" Amy spoke sadly as she tried to not cry anymore."
805,Scientific Experiments (unknownflux and Creator 7),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=10634&start=20,2012-12-08T04:56:15,unknownflux,"""Aimes..I don't know."" he leaned against the wall. ""We haven't done anything wrong...at least I don't think we've done anything wrong. They really have nothing to hold us on, other than interrupting they're meeting thing.""  Akeem tapped lightly against the wall. ""and don't worry about me, they were just a little rough, but nothing I can't handle. What about you? are you alright?""<br/><br/>Akeem knocked harder on the wall ""Well at least the walls aren't solid stone like the floor. otherwise we wouldn't be able to hear each other...."" he sighed thinking hard "" We need a plan, and we need one fast who knows what those cats are doing to the machine and that's our only ticket home....The only way we're getting out of here is through those doors. But how to get both of them open? A distraction maybe....?"""
806,Scientific Experiments (unknownflux and Creator 7),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=10634&start=20,2012-12-08T19:49:27,The Creator 7,"""I don't know what kind of distraction I can create..... I am hungry and thirsty and... I gotta go...you know..... I guess I'll use the litter box..... Be right back."" Amy walks over to the litter box and looks at it while thinking of how cats did their job. She decided that squatting was the best way then covering it.<br/><br/>""I'mm back. Perhaps we need to think like cats? I don't have anything that cats back home would play with. I just don't know of what else to do. They are like very smart cats or some kind of human crossed with cat kind of a breed, don't you think?"" Amy asked."
807,Scientific Experiments (unknownflux and Creator 7),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=10634&start=20,2012-12-18T16:27:40,unknownflux,"""They do, don't they? for a moment there I though they all were just wearing some type of paint on their faces...but other than the ears and the tails they could easily pass for humans..."" Akeem shook his head, this was no time to go into theories of how that could happen.<br/><br/>""ok, cats like bells, string, catnip, mice, scratching posts....but I don't see how any of that would help us, and we don't have anything...""<br/><br/>Akeem tapped on the floor something to get them to open those doors and let them out...maybe....<br/><br/>""Amy...I have an idea...how well can you play sick?"""
808,Scientific Experiments (unknownflux and Creator 7),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=10634&start=20,2012-12-21T17:58:17,The Creator 7,"â€œRight now I am feeling sick. I am very cold and shivering. If it isnâ€™t a sickness then I must be scared basically witless. Perhaps I am sick? Or just not used to this place. Or it could be that I actually used the litter boxâ€¦â€¦ What will happen if I vomit?â€  Amy stood up and walked to the door. Once she was there, she looked out the small window with a pale face.<br/>â€œI wish one of those cat type people would come by to see if we are all right or notâ€¦.â€<br/>Amy was feeling a bit restless but she could see very well in the dim light when just a while ago she could not see at all in the cell. She scratched her ears with one hand. The nails on her hand seemed to be a bit longer and sharper than what they once were."
809,Scientific Experiments (unknownflux and Creator 7),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=10634&start=20,2013-01-01T09:16:24,unknownflux,"Akeem frowned with worry ""Aimes? Are you alright? if you really are sick then we have a legit reason to call them in here."" he blinked slightly and rubbed at his eyes, they were starting to burn a bit. Must have been something in the air.<br/><br/>""We just need them to come in here or at least to your cell to check on them...maybe if we could convince them that I have what you need they'll put us in together.""<br/><br/>( I see what you're doing, y me gusta! :D . I got an idea we can use to drive it forward more.)"
810,Scientific Experiments (unknownflux and Creator 7),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=10634&start=20,2013-01-04T20:07:12,The Creator 7,"((ROFL! good))<br/><br/>Amy just did not feel right and she had to agree with Akeem.<br/><br/>""Yeah... go ahead and call them. My backside is itching too.... I'm goona stretch out on the straw...."" Any crawled to the straw pallet which did feel much better than before for some reasoning.<br/><br/><a class=""postlink"" href=""http://i1088.photobucket.com/albums/i325/TheCreator7/300-%20Charactors/Anime%20Charactors/Females/Female%20Morphs/Tangorninthetrees.jpg"">[ img ]</a>"
811,Scientific Experiments (unknownflux and Creator 7),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=10634&start=20,2013-01-14T23:47:10,unknownflux,"Akeem took a deep breath and began to bang on the door yelling at the top of his lungs ""Hey! Hey! We need some help over here!"" he banged for a good minute before he finally attracted the attention of one of the guards. The large feline glared down at him through the bars, saying something in their strange language that sounded more like a low growl.<br/><br/>Akeem shrunk back a bit, but pointed fervently to Amy's cage hoping that his message would be able to cross the language barrier.<br/><br/>Colu studied the strange little alien that continued to babble and point at the room next to it, what was it saying? Curiously he glanced over at the cell that held the other alien, only to find it curled up on the bed, a slight tremor going through his body. Was it sick? Bast, please don't let it be sick!<br/>He stepped forward to open its cage, but stopped, a foreign sickness was not something he wanted to catch, who knew what they might have.<br/><br/>He gave the little male a considering look. Stepping up to the cage he opened up the door and gestured for him to move, Colu made sure to hold his spear out in front to let it know what would happen if it tried anything funny. He opened the door to the femaleâ€™s cell and pushed the thing inside. Standing in the door way and watching attentively as he reached her side.<br/><br/>Akeem kneeled down beside Amy and laid a hand on her shoulder. ""Ok Aimes, This isn't gonna be easy, but we need to get past him, after that well....."" Akeem trailed off he hadn't thought that far yet."
812,Scientific Experiments (unknownflux and Creator 7),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=10634&start=20,2013-01-15T04:05:27,The Creator 7,"Amy looked up at Akeem with tears in her eyes.<br/><br/>""Something is growing out of my back.... Look at my hands! They are getting all furry like! What is happening to me? I hurt all over...."" She cried out showing him her hands and arms which were covered with fur. Her face were growing whiskers such as a cat would have. Her ears were growing as she spoke with a soft point and ear tuffs.<br/><br/>Amy stood up and a long tail was pushing out of her skirt. She bent over and took of her stockings where there was long fur such as a Himalayan cat might have if it was as large as a normal sized human.<br/><br/>""I caught something from touching that cat person! How can I go back to Earth now! Just stay away from me so you don't catch what ever it is that I have.......""  Her paw went to her eyes and wiped the tears away.<br/><br/>""Please help me! Get me a doctor! I caught something from you cat people! Please I implore you....."" Amy dropped to her knees with her paws pressed together and she was crawling on her knees towards the guard with soulful eyes."
813,Scientific Experiments (unknownflux and Creator 7),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=10634&start=20,2013-01-28T05:21:38,unknownflux,"Colu stared at the thing in wide eyed shock, paralyzing fear coursing through him, what's wrong with it?!  Why was it shouting?!  The paralysis promptly disappeared as the girl-thing began to crawl towards him. He jumped back with a terrified yowl, dropping his spear and taking off down the hall screaming about an alien-sickness.<br/><br/>Akeem stared at Amy in disbelief ""Aims? What's happening to you? what- no we don't have time!"" taking a deep breath he grabbed on to his friends arm. ""I'm not leaving here without you."" he stated ""human or not!""<br/><br/>With a quick glance outside the cell he saw shadows and yowls of guards coming from the end of the hall. Akeem shook his head, strange he would swear he heard English mingled in those words....<br/><br/>With another glance he tugged Amy's fur covered hand, paw?, and bolted in the opposite direction. The long hallway came to an abrupt end at the beginning of a short and narrow tunnel.<br/><br/>""maybe there's another way-"" Akeem started, not wanting to take the claustrophobic looking way, but the sound of heavy footsteps and clanking armor, made him dive into the tunnel, ""Amy? Come on!"""
814,Scientific Experiments (unknownflux and Creator 7),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=10634&start=20,2013-02-03T18:08:42,The Creator 7,"â€œAkeeeeeemmm! I can barely walk let alone runâ€¦â€¦ My tail is so heavy and awkward and I feel like I want to throw up all overâ€¦â€¦ I hear others coming tooâ€¦â€¦. Can they help us?  â€œ Amy cried as she tried to keep up with Akeem. She held onto him but her tail kept getting under her feet and she finally fell and hit her head against the wall. She slumped down in a heap, barely breathing.<br/>She began to dream a dream while she was out cold.  She dream about having a litter of kittens with humanlike faces. Each kitten also hair of the human type on itâ€™s head while the rest of the kitten was covered in fur. Her husband was cuffing her with his gigantic paw for having mal formed kittens.<br/>â€œNoâ€¦. I did my bestâ€¦. Remember I was not from this planet but I turned into a cat! I am part human and so are they!.....â€ Amy sobbed."
815,Scientific Experiments (unknownflux and Creator 7),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=10634,2012-09-19T02:33:15,The Creator 7,"Professor was in the lab when his assistants came into the room. They lived with him so he could have assistant at his side when ever he needed one or wanted one. He was not exactly the most social person and preferred to be left alone with his experiments.. He was independently wealthy because he had inherited a super large fortune plus he had a few important backers.<br/>At the moment Professor was waiting for his assistants to arrive.<br/><br/>Amy walked in and saw Professor tinkering with a box of some sort. She looked at the box then turned to the Professor.<br/>""Good morning sir. What are my duties for today?"" Amy asked.<br/><br/>The Professor looked up from his notes and then spoke.<br/>""I need to have this room totally cleaned from one end to another. I will have some important guests this afternoon. I want them to be impressed with my current experiment. Take care when cleaning it. I don't have the labels on yet and I need to go make them. Don't bump any of the buttons or levers. I am not sure what will happen for sure. My guests will see the experiment work for the first time this afternoon.<br/><br/>I do hope it does work.........."" Professor walked away with his glasses on his head and his hands behind his back.<br/><br/>Amy went to the housekeeping closet and got the broom out to start cleaning the floor. It would require a good mopping as well as a dusting. She do the glass ware later. She began to pick up the papers and set them on the desk with a paper weight on them."
816,Scientific Experiments (unknownflux and Creator 7),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=10634,2012-09-19T06:19:50,unknownflux,"Akeem waltzed through the back door humming a quiet tune. He had two boxes in his arms and another balanced precariously on his head. Quickly dumping the three boxes on the kitchen counter, he moved toward the sounds of sweeping.<br/><br/>""Amy~"" he sang leaning against the door frame of the lab. ""you should have come with me to market day! Remember that housewife I told you about from last week? You wouldn't believe the fight she put up for that last carrot! and don't even get me started about those nuns..."" Akeem chatted continuously.<br/><br/>""hm, more exercises? need some help?"" he asked going over to the closet to get the mop and bucket.<br/>Akeem stopped short however when he spied the odd contraption on the Professors work bench ""oooh, cool! this wasn't here when i left, a new invention? wonder what it does?"" he muttered half to himself, half to Amy ""wonder if it'll actually work this time..."" he leaned closer to it."
817,Scientific Experiments (unknownflux and Creator 7),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=10634,2012-09-19T19:48:30,The Creator 7,"""I don't know if it will work or not but my task is to get this room cleaned up for some sort of an important meeting this afternoon. Professor went to make some kind of labels is all that I know. He brought it out of his work room. Kind of dull looking compared to some of his other failures, isn't it?"" Amy stepped inside with the broom to sweep out the contraption.<br/><br/>""It has seat two seats and a control panel of some sort...... A lot of knobs and couple levers.......What do you think he was trying to make this time?"" Amy spoke as her mind became more interested with the machine then Akeem's shopping trip and adventures in the market place."
818,Scientific Experiments (unknownflux and Creator 7),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=10634,2012-09-20T04:19:31,unknownflux,"Akeem pouted, but leaned in closer examining it. He pulled back looking around the room first then running to the door and scanning the hallway. Not spying the professor any where, he quickly shut the door and ran back to the machine an excited grin on his face.<br/><br/>Without further ado he carefully plopped down into one of the seats. ""hmm, maybe it's some kind of two seating travel device like a mini train?.....oh, don't look at me like that you're just as curious as I am!"" he examined the control pad.<br/><br/>He slowly reached up a finger and poked at the black screen. The screen flashed blue and the thing seemed to come to life  with a slow rumble. Akeem yelped and jumped from the seat eyeing the thing warily. When it didn't do anything else he walked forward again. ""Well, it turns on at least..."""
819,Scientific Experiments (unknownflux and Creator 7),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=10634,2012-09-23T02:13:27,The Creator 7,"""True enough...."" came the hesitant response from Amy. Nothing more seem to be happening. After a few minutes of holding her breath, Amy walked to the door and tried to open it.<br/><br/>""Akeem, you must have locked us in some how. Do you remember what you did? I need to get the room ready for the meeting. And I bet that you left the groceries on the table as usual?"" Amy placed one hand on her hip while holding the broom with the other hand. She looked a bit perturbed at Akeem.<br/>""Do tell me that you remember how to unlock this door, please?......""<br/><br/>(( unknownflux, please remind me when I over look one of our RPs please. Sometimes I start typing and get pulled away for some reason. Thanks!))"
820,Scientific Experiments (unknownflux and Creator 7),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=10634,2012-09-24T04:51:51,unknownflux,"""uuuh."" Akeem started to jiggle the handle a bit ""of course I do! I'm sure there was a little button or something somewhere nearby."" He looks down at the door trying to find some kind of contraption to get it to open. He found none.<br/><br/>""ok, ok, ok."" he breathed. ""Nothing to worry about! This is just one of the professor's machines right? How hard can it be to open?"" He starts to pull more on the handle but it still won't budge.<br/><br/>""Ok, um, ok, maybe."" He turns toward the blue screen, ""maybe the release button is on the pad, a code or something?"" he starts jabbing the tablet.<br/><br/>Suddenly the machine starts to hum ""Welcome please enter the  code after the tone."" a small bell like tone was heard. Akeem leaned back in his seat a worried look on his face. ""uh...Amy?""<br/><br/>(it's ok if it takes you a minute to get back to it, I don't mind the wait)"
821,Scientific Experiments (unknownflux and Creator 7),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=10634,2012-09-24T22:42:01,The Creator 7,"""Uh Amy what?.......  I don't know any of his codes. And what kind of code could it be? A numerical or aphabetical or phrase or combination? The Professer is beyond my intellect! A hidden button some where perhaps...... I'll hunt for a button and you put some kind of a code in."" Amy began to run her hands along the walls and under edges of the seats and panel. She even tapped the ceiling with the broom.<br/><br/>""I think that we are in trouble, Akeem. I only wished that I had listened closer to him so that I would have an idea what this contrpation could be. I remember him talking about time paradoxes something or another...... and something about  parallel worlds.... worm holes and black holes and vortex something or another.... does any of those words make any sense to you, Akeem?""  Amy asked as she slumped down next to Akeem."
822,Scientific Experiments (unknownflux and Creator 7),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=10634,2012-09-24T23:11:28,unknownflux,"Akeem sighed poking out different codes on the keypad below. ""That sounds familiar, I think I remember hearing a talk about that from a Professor Daniel who came to the university once but... nothing that could help now."" he whined.<br/><br/>Internally he cursed his thrice damned curiosity and all the trouble it got him into. ""Come on...WORK!"" he slammed his palm down on the screen.<br/><br/>*ping* ""Access Code T158 Excepted. Welcome to The Star Tredder please fasten your seat-belts and remain seated for the duration of the Journey.""<br/><br/>Akeem became paler and paler at each word the mechanical voice said. ""....shit...."" he croaked out just as the the machine gave a violent jolt and the outside became a blur and swirl of green."
823,Scientific Experiments (unknownflux and Creator 7),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=10634,2012-10-06T00:14:08,The Creator 7,"Just after Amy heard Akeem spoke the word shit under her breath, she sank down into the seat next to him. She grew very pale as she obeyed the machine's command to fasten her seat belt. She looked over to Akeem and whispered<br/><br/>""Now what can we do? Where are weeee......"" the machine lurched and she screamed. Amy's arms grabbed for Akeem's neck because she was so totally scared out of her wits. Her eyes closed and she could no longer see what the machine was doing.<br/><br/>""Akeem..... Just what is happening? What is going to happen to us?"" Amy spoke nervously."
824,Scientific Experiments (unknownflux and Creator 7),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=10634,2012-10-06T19:14:02,unknownflux,"Akeem couldn't reply, he was to busy screaming at the top of his lungs, arms gripped tightly around Amy and eyes squeezed shut. He always knew his curiosity was going to get him killed someday....<br/><br/>After what seemed like an eternity the machine stopped with a lurch forward, and Akeem had to stop himself from falling forward. For a while all he could hear was their heavy breathing and the Star trodder powering down.<br/><br/>Finally Akeem peeked one eye open, then the other. He slowly pulled himself from Amy ""I-I think we're alive."" he checked over himself. Two arms, two legs, head still on top of his head, ""ok...we, we're ok."" he sighed slumping into his seat relieved. ""we're o-"" he choked of his sentence as he finally payed attention ""...We're not ok, we're definitely not ok!"" he yelped grabbing onto Amy again as he stared wide eyed at the multitude of eyes staring back at them."
825,Scientific Experiments (unknownflux and Creator 7),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=10634,2012-10-06T20:56:53,The Creator 7,"Amy had buried her face in Akeem's chest while she cried. She was never so scared before in her life and she was going to give Akeem a piece or two of her mind. She slowly moved back when the machine lurched to a sudden stop. She looked up at Akeem to tell him of what she thought of his meddling had done when she heard him speaking about being ok then suddenly grabbed onto her once again and was yelling about not being ok.<br/><br/>""Oh hush up Akeem. We are not moving therefore we are safe. Don't go and try to scare me once again with your fiddling around with any of those controls. Professor specifically said not to bother anything and he meant that you were not to fiddle with any of the controls. I hate it when you do not listen to what you are told. All it brings you is more trouble and I am caught up in your trouble. I do not want to hear what you think this contrpation will or will not do. I am going out that door to see what is out there. I have a feeling that all the machine did was move about the room a bit. We didn't leave the room and go anywhere............"" Amy was quite angry and pushed away from Akeem . She turned to the door and saw about a thousand eyes staring back at her. Amy turned white and fainted dead away."
826,Scientific Experiments (unknownflux and Creator 7),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=10634,2012-10-16T01:04:55,unknownflux,"Akeem panic reached new heights when Amy collapsed in his arms. ""Aiiiimmmss."" he whined quietly, sliding down lower away from the eyes.<br/><br/>He jumped when there was a light tapping from the window<br/><br/>There was a face pressed against the window now watching them curiously. Taking a deep breath And looking around he could see now that the multiple eyes had faces. Oddly feline like faces.<br/><br/>""Cat people....?"" he wondered to himself and carefully raised his hand and waved offering a small  smile.<br/>""uhm...hello?""<br/><br/>(Sorry I took so long to reply!)"
827,Scientific Experiments (unknownflux and Creator 7),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=10634,2012-10-16T12:42:06,The Creator 7,"(No problem. I was in the hospital for knee surgery)<br/><br/>Amy was hearing Akeem saying something about cat people.<br/><br/>""C-c-cat people? Who is a cat people? Are you talking about people who love cats? Or what?"" Amy slowly stood up then looked out of the door that Akeem had opened.<br/><br/>Amy gasped and pressed herself against the wall for the creatures looked like cats but they stood upright......."
828,Scientific Experiments (unknownflux and Creator 7),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=10634,2012-10-23T00:03:56,unknownflux,"Micah's ears twitched curiously underneath his helmet He stood at ready attention, spear grasped tightly in his hands aimed at the metal beast that interrupted the Council meeting and sent the nobles running out and the guards swarming in.<br/><br/>As lieutenant it was required of him to lead the group in place of the captain, that was on the opposite side of the citadel and quickly making his way to the grand hall.<br/><br/>He slowly approached the machine and rammed it with the spear. A sharp ring was heard and a small yelp from within.<br/><br/>""Come out, we have you surrounded!"""
829,Scientific Experiments (unknownflux and Creator 7),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=10634,2012-10-23T16:48:10,The Creator 7,"Amy was terrified when she heard the cat person spoke out. Her eyes grew wide and she was beginning to shake.<br/><br/>""Akeem, I'm scared. What are we gonna do? I mean these cat people are intelligent creatures because they can speak well and clearly. The one has a spear with a metal head on it so they know how to make metal things. Which also shows that they might have an army.<br/>I think that either we befriend them or leave quickly."" Amy slid her arm around Akeem's waist so that she would feel protected and she hoped that Akeem knew what would be the best thing to do."
830,Scientific Experiments (unknownflux and Creator 7),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=10634,2012-10-27T01:45:07,unknownflux,"Akeem took a deep breath ""Ok here's what we need to do."" he patted her hands ""I need you to see if you can get the machine back up and moving.""<br/><br/>He gulped ""I'm going to see if I can...talk to them. but tell me as soon as you get this thing running somewhat, and get ready to get the hell out of here.""<br/><br/>With a steadying breath Akeem stepped out of the machine with his hands slightly in the air.<br/><br/>""um, we come in peace?"""
831,Scientific Experiments (unknownflux and Creator 7),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=10634,2012-10-27T14:23:48,The Creator 7,"Amy nodded and looked at the control panel. The words were not there so she had to visually memorize what she does to get it started.<br/>She push a lever forward then waited. Nothing so she put it back where it was. She then turned a dial which made clicky sounds so she pushed the lever forward once more. The machine gave a soft whirl.<br/><br/>""Akeem! I made it whirl! I think I know how to start it!"" Amy yelled excitedly."
832,Scientific Experiments (unknownflux and Creator 7),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=10634,2012-11-08T17:19:23,unknownflux,"Akeem had never heard such sweet words in all his life. All of the cat people drew back at the sounds spears raised and faces tense.<br/><br/>Without further ado Akeem tried to rush his way back to the Amy. Key word: tried.<br/>He let out a startled gasp when he felt something grab the back of his shirt and lift him of his feet.  Akeem whipped his head around  to see one of the cat warriors holding him firmly. Akeem began to kick and scream and struggle.<br/><br/>""Ammmmmyyyy! help meee-"" Akeem's wail was cut short when he  felt the cold hard bite of steel at his throat."
833,Scientific Experiments (unknownflux and Creator 7),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=10634,2012-11-08T19:49:16,The Creator 7,"When Akeem yelled, Amy looked out the door to see Akeem struggling and kicking the cat warrior while being held up in the air. She rushed out not even thinking about the time machine.<br/><br/>â€œHey there cat! Please let my friend down! We came accidently and we are trying to go back home! Just give us time to leave pleaseâ€¦â€¦.. We come in peace and we are not warriors just apprentices to a scientistâ€¦â€¦â€ Amy pleaded and knelt down before the closest cat creature.. She gently picked up itâ€™s tail and began to pet the tail in hopes that the petting would sooth the cat creature."
834,Scientific Experiments (unknownflux and Creator 7),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=10634,2012-11-18T06:57:41,unknownflux,"Micah felt himself unconsciously react relaxing and almost purring. Another strange...creature had come outside of the machine and started babbling at him holding its (her?) hands up and kneeling in the universal gesture of surrender. Then it had grabbed his tail, he prepared to raise his spear to strike at it, when it, to his surprise, started to pet it. It was a soothing gesture in his culture, but it was usually done between family members or mates.<br/><br/>Micah remembered himself blushing slightly he snatched his tail away, and re-secured his grip on the flailing thing in his hands and barked orders for other guards to apprehend the one still kneeling on the floor. He pretended not to here the snickering laughs of the surrounding guards. He passed of the other one to another pair of guards. ""put them in the dungeons, but in the holding cells. not the prison cells."" he ordered.<br/><br/>He turned to face the strange machine. Now what to do with this?"
835,Yin Yang (Carrom1234 and Chip),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=10996,2012-09-27T05:13:18,Chip,"Zoey pulled her hair up into a nice, elegant bun as she looked at herself in a dirty bathroom mirror. It had been years since she had been in here, the dreaded Witches University. She has always hated walking up and down the corridors of the old castle. The school always seemed like an impossible maze to figure out, each time you thought you have the castle mapped out it would prove you wrong by mixing up the halls.<br/><br/>Zoey looked at herself in the mirror and sighed. She had tried to get all dressed up; she was wearing her favorite thigh slit, halter top red dress with lacy black stilettos. She had not done much with her make up beside a casual smoky eye that she dressed up with think winged eye liner. Zoey looked at her hair one more time, her dark raven hair was pulled back into a messy bun but one strand of hair was left out, it was a long curl of blond hair that framed the side of her hollowed face.<br/><br/>Yin yang, that was what her parents used to call Zoey and her sister, two parts of the same whole. Zoey sighed, her sister. She had not seen her in years. Zoey had been busy fight and tracking down the man that was going to crash the party tonight. It was going to be a bad reunion, but at least they would be together again.<br/><br/>Digging around in her purse, Zoey pulled out a tube of lipstick and colored her lips with dark red mater. She gave herself one last look and decided she looked good enough for getting ready in the fifteen minutes she had. Turning from the mirror she walk to the door of the bathroom and flung it open. She did not have time to handle situations lightly, even if it was just opening a door. Making an exit to her left, she walked down the hallway to the ballroom with a commanding air about her, she had no time for nonsense, she had to get to her sister before he did."
836,Yin Yang (Carrom1234 and Chip),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=10996,2012-10-01T20:07:04,carrom1234,"Amber gazed into the mirror checking her makeup, making sure it was perfect. She grabbed a few hair pins and put her golden curly locks in a messy, yet elegant bun leaving out the harsh raven streak to frame her face. When she was satisfied with how her hair looked Amber walked to the massive wardrobe in her room, and took out the new elegant ball gown she bought. It was a pearl colored sweet heart beaded corset with a slim full length skirt that ending in a slight train.<br/><br/>Sliding in the dress Amber thought of how amazing tonight was going to be. Tonight was the two-hundredth anniversary of Witch's University and now as a professor of protection magic she was being honored with the other professors. She was proud of herself but at the same time wished that her sister, Zoey, was going to be there. They both graduated together and it would have made the night perfect for her to have been there.<br/><br/>Looking back at the mirror she decided that the bun was not right and redid it a little tighter. The lip gloss was not the right shade in her eyes so she took a paper towel and dabbed it off. Looking through her makeup drawer Amber found a slightly shinier shade that matched better and glazed it on carefully. Looks have always been important to her unlike her other half, who would always be done getting ready in five minuets flat.<br/><br/>Finally, feeling presentable, Amber found her peal pumps that matched the dress perfectly, put them on, and headed to the ball.<br/><br/><br/>Amber took in the sight before her. The enormous dining hall was changed into a extraordinary black and silver themed ball. The long tables that were able to feed a few hundred people with tons of room to spare was now gone and replaced by thousands of people laughing, talking, and drinking. It was not just the current faculty and student body attending, it was everyone that was still alive that went to the university as well. Everyone was dressed to in elegant clothing. The boys had an array of tuxes and dress robes on, and the girls were all wearing beautiful dresses in every color form the rainbow. In the back corner was small orchestra playing music that could be herd throughout the entire room. Along the back wall was a long table for the current professors. In the center, people were dancing to the music with simple simple waltzes. Around that was tiny circular tables for the lovely finger food that was being served.<br/><br/>She walked to the long table and found her name tag on the long table. She sat down for a second and was bombarded by her students congratulating her and wanting to talk. Amber felt loved but at the same time a little over whelmed by the dozens of students talking to her at once. After about fifteen minuets of talking and laughing with her students they went back to do there own thing leaving her back to her thoughts. A waiter with a tray of champagne offered her a glass, but the memory and thought of her sister left her a little depressed missing her so she took two. Done chugging her bubbly drink a large man steeped before her.<br/><br/>â€œProfessor Basstoneâ€ the man said.<br/><br/>Amber had to look up a little to see who it was and then filled with excitement. â€œCharles!â€ she shrilled with joy â€œHow are you doing?â€<br/><br/>Charles was a one forth oger that graduated last year and one of Amber's favorite students. His long black hair was slicked back into a pony tale and he was stuffed into a tuxedo that did not quite fit.<br/><br/>â€œI am good.â€ he grunted back sounding a little nervous â€œI-I was wondering if you have this dance?â€<br/><br/>He held out his hand and Amber took it. She did not know how she would get out since her seat was kinda far in the table and she was now linked to another person. Before she even think of a solution Charles cupped her hip and hoisted her over the table clearing everything that was on it. Amber screamed and laughed knowing how to really react to what happened but decided just to go with the flow. After she took his arm and he lead her to the dance floor ready to enjoy the night."
837,Yin Yang (Carrom1234 and Chip),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=10996,2012-10-02T20:48:49,Chip,"A wall of noise hit Zoey as she opened the huge brass doors to the ball room. The room was filled with the elegant faces of man and women dressed in expensive party gowns and dress robs. Zoey rolled her eyes at the dining hall; the school had tried so hard to make their medieval themed hall into a black and silver celebration. Silver and black balls hung from the ceiling from invisible string as well as clear crystal and back string that flanked the length of the room. Zoey was going to have to plan the universities two hundredth celebration, these decoration were way too mundane.<br/><br/>Zoey quickly took her eyes away from the monstrosity of the decor and scanned the room for Amber. Zoey walked down to the right of the door scanning the dancing crowed as she maneuvered her away around the room. A man with a tray of champion approached her and bowed a little as he offered her the tray. â€œWould you like something to drink?â€ He little elven man said with a cunning, toothy smile.<br/><br/>Zoey had gained a lot of knowledge of elves from her travels and this man was no ordinary elf, he was a dark elf. Dark elves are evil creatures, obsessed with power and money, as well as other, physical needs. Zoey gave him a wicked smile and took a step closer to him, getting a good smell of the champion, it was drugged. â€œMy dear,â€ Zoey said, her voice taking on a dark edge. â€œIf you serve one of these drinks and ruin my sisterâ€™s party. I will destroy you.â€<br/><br/>The elf squirmed with excitement. â€œHmmm, Zoey Basstone. My master has been trying to capture you for months. This is great! He will be able to kill two birds with one stone.â€<br/><br/>A snarl reverberated in the back of Zoeyâ€™s throat as she grabbed the elf by the neck. â€œWhere is your master?â€<br/><br/>â€œI shall not tell, I shall not tell.â€ The demand sang with a smile on his face. â€œSoon, the world will be put back in order and I will be the one with my hand around your neck. Unless, of course, you have the guts to kill me now.â€<br/><br/>â€œDonâ€™t be a fool. I would have killed you the moment I saw you if it wasnâ€™t for this party. Your life is spared now, but donâ€™t think Iâ€™ll be this kind the next time we meet elf.â€ Zoey clenched her fist. She could not do anything to harm him right now; she needed to find Amber before he did.<br/><br/>Zoey did away with being inconspicuous and made her way into the crowed of dancing people at a full run, leaving the elf behind. Most people ignored her outburst of sudden rudeness and kept dancing but a few called out to her to apologize. Zoey ignored the people and scanned the room looking for a blond human. Her eyes moved over people: elf, witch, vampire, oger, human, dwarf, human, giant. Zoey stopped and looked back a couple of people and saw blond head with a long dark black hair going down her check.<br/><br/>Zoey ran at her sister and saw that she was dancing with what looked like a half oger. She came up behind the man and tapped him on the side. â€œIâ€™m sorry about the interruption but I do miss my dear sister and wish to dance with her on her very special night.â€"
838,Yin Yang (Carrom1234 and Chip),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=10996,2012-10-03T21:23:13,carrom1234,"Amber and Charles danced a very loose waltz. He was over two feet taller than her and was trying his hardest to glide smoothly like she was. They were laughing and reminiscing on old times. Out of the corner of her eye Amber saw a woman in a slightly revealing red dress and raven black hair during a tun. The shocking sight made her let go of her dance partner and look around for what she just saw.<br/><br/>â€œIs everything alright professors?â€ Charles asked gripping her shoulder gently.<br/><br/>â€œEr.. Uh yea. Thought I saw someone form my past but I can't see her now.â€ Amber said as she looked around quickly trying to find that woman again.<br/><br/>â€œDid you see your sister?â€ He said very excitedly.<br/><br/>â€œI highly doubt it. I haven't seen her in over four years. I have been thinking of her a lot and I guess I am just seeing what I want to see.â€ She sighed back. Amber quickly regained her composer, turned around, and said, â€œNow, where were we?â€<br/><br/>They continued dancing and laughing until someone interrupted Charles and said â€œIâ€™m sorry about the interruption but I do miss my dear sister and wish to dance with her on her very special night.â€<br/><br/>â€œZ...Z-Zoey?â€ That is all Amber could muster out seeing her. A rush of emotions went through her entire core. She was glad to see her, confused on why she was here, and enraged on why it has been so long since she had seen her.<br/><br/>It had been about four and half years since they last saw each other. It was a very difficult battle that almost killed them both. The ruler of Underland was creating an army and was going to rise to the surface and make the world the new domain of the daemons and dark spirits. The fight used all of the magic that they had in there knowledge. In the end they were able to escape with their lives and kill the dark ruler and enough of the army to make an impact and cause the army to break off. Zoey left almost a week after that and Amber had not seen or herd form since.<br/><br/>â€œZoey.â€ Amber was finally able to get out â€œWhy are you here? Where have you been? I thought you had died. I.. I just...â€. Losing all composer she had left she flung herself around her sister and bawled."
839,Yin Yang (Carrom1234 and Chip),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=10996,2012-10-04T20:32:26,Chip,"Zoey grabbed Amber under the shoulder and walked her over to the side of the room with a steady hand. Zoey sat her down in a chair next to a table pilled with delicious looking finger foods and wiped the tears from her face with her fingers. â€œCome on, Amber. Thereâ€™s no need to cry. Iâ€™m here now.â€Zoey said smiling at Amber, trying to sooth her.<br/><br/>She knew that they had not seen each other in years, but it just had to be done. After they had killed the leader of Underland, there was no use for Zoey anymore so she had leave. Zoey was the more free spirited out of the twins and that nature came out as soon as Raul was killed. It was a curse set on by their power; they are separated during peace and together during war. After a couple month of being on her own, Zoey had found clues leading to the conclusion that Raul was back. Zoey had come back for Amber at this time, but she never went too talked to her, she saw Amber in her new life and decided to research the findings on Raul on her own till she found evidence of what he was doing and then she would comeback for Amber.<br/><br/>â€œDear sister, I know that it has been a long time but we need to skip the formalities and get straight to the point.â€ Zoey felt harsh saying this to Amber, but it needed to be done. She had no idea what Raul was planning for tonight and Amber need to be filled in on the situation immediately. â€œRaul is back. I know that it is hard to believe, but you remember that night. You shot him and he just disappeared, no body was found. We just assumed that he was destroyed and his body was sent behind the rift of our two worlds, but that is not the case. I canâ€™t explain this very well in so little timeâ€¦â€<br/><br/>Zoey broke off and looked around the room. Everyone was still dancing and having a good time. Everyone was smiling, and eating. Without a care in the world, unknowing of the horrors that were going to befall them later tonight. Raul was here and she knew it, and he need to be stopped. â€œIâ€™ll get back to that later. But he is here now. He wants to separate our worlds again; the magical from the non-magical people and after he has done that, he wasnâ€™t do destroy us and all the humans.â€"
840,Yin Yang (Carrom1234 and Chip),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=10996,2012-10-08T21:52:18,carrom1234,"All Amber could do is absorb the information that Zoey was saying. Raul could not be alive, she had shot him through the heart with a holy arrow. No one should of survived that. The body not being there was kinda weird in her mind. Some of the more powerful beings would explode or disintegrate but he just collapsed one moment and then was gone the next.<br/><br/>â€œThis is impossible.â€ Amber finally called out and stood abruptly. The safety of her students was the most important thing, and they were all still having such a good time. Her past did not need to be the death of her new life, and she wanted to protect the people she now cared about. â€œWhere is he? I want him dead.â€<br/><br/>â€œWhat a coincidence .â€ She herd from behind her â€œI want you dead as well.â€"
841,Yin Yang (Carrom1234 and Chip),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=10996,2012-10-11T18:01:29,Chip,"Zoey heard Raulâ€™s voice and spun around, going for a dagger at her thigh. Looking up at Raul she realized that he had not changed much from the last time she had saw him. He was still rather short, only maybe a foot taller than her and his brown mousy hair still looked like it really needed a deep conditioning session. The only difference was that his skin had grown darker and deep purple and blue bags had started to form under his ice blue eyes. â€œWell, well, well. Look what we have here.â€ Zoey said smiling. â€œYou seem to have come to power very nicely. Loving the scary bags under your eyes, Underlands new facial treatment must be doing wonders for your skin.â€<br/><br/>Raul looked un-amused as his lip pulled up into a snarl, showing of his larger pointed white teeth. â€œStill as sarcastic as ever, but you have grown into a great bitch it seems, huh? You sister on the other hand,â€ Raul said, glancing over to her with wanting eyes. â€œShe has turned out to be very powerful. I want her. I want her by my side to help me take over the world.â€<br/><br/>â€œYou canâ€™t have her!â€ Zoey yelled, pulling back the skirt of her dress and pulling out a long dragger with a studded hilt from where it was velcroed around her thigh.<br/><br/>â€œOh, I can Zoey. And if I have to kill you to get to her I will.â€ His voice grew lower and his eyes darker as he raised his hands. Magic, was the first thing that came to Zoeyâ€™s mind.<br/><br/>â€œAmber, we need to get out of here.â€ Zoey said as she raised her hand a shot fire through her palm."
842,Yin Yang (Carrom1234 and Chip),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=10996,2012-10-24T18:50:42,carrom1234,"Amber could not believe the sight before her. Raul was standing right before her. His sight was grotesque and it turned her stomach. His tanned skin was now purple, and his emerald eyes were now icy blue. She knew the darkest magics were involved in his transformation, demonic magic. This kind was more ancient than anything she could do and more powerful than any magic that mortals could comprehend. This was very bad for them. He was already very powerful before, but now infused with demonic magic, his power could be infant.<br/><br/>What did he want with her. Yes, he knowledge of magic has at least doubled since she started to teach, but holy and demonic magic almost never works together. What was he panning? The next thing going through her head was the safety of her students. She turned her head and saw that people did not know what was going on. When she turned back she saw her sister had drawn a large dagger form god knows where. But what worried her was the energy coming from Raul.<br/><br/>â€œAmber, we need to get out of here.â€ Zoey called as she raised her hand and a cone of flames shot from her hands covering him in embers.<br/><br/>Commotion broke out. Students screamed and started to run. The faculty began taking charge and taking care of the situation by controlling the mob of people and began evacuating the ball.<br/><br/>The flames ended and Raul seemed untouched. He laughed a deep laugh that sounded like an army was inside of him that sent chills down her spine. His energy kept building inside of him and Amber needed to get them out fast. She centered herself almost instantly and brought up her energy levels quite quickly. The floor beneath them started to glow electric blue. When enough energy was raised she raised her left arm with her hand balled up and when it was parallel with the ground she opened her and and the floor disappeared and they all fell though the ground.<br/><br/>The portals opened in the ceiling of Amber's room and Zoey and Amber fell on to her enormous bed and fell onto the overstuffed mattress bouncing a little. Raul, on the other hand fell on her dresser, like she planed, smashing on perfume bottles, destroying the dresser, and rolled off crashing hard on the floor.<br/><br/>Amber rolled off the bed and pulled out the knife that was next to her bed and got into a simple battle pose. Raul Slowly slowly up with glass and wood splinters crackling and sliding off of him.<br/><br/>â€œVery tricky witch!â€ He spat out â€œVery tricky indeed.â€"
843,Yin Yang (Carrom1234 and Chip),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=10996,2012-11-05T15:54:00,Chip,"Zoey gasped as her legs came out from under her. She had no idea what Amber was planning but she had to trust her sister. Zoey watched a hole started to form around them, slowing growing lighter till the floor gave way around her. The light pink walls fell in around them all, it was a very bright and cheery room, a room that Zoey had never seen before but the room was a reflection of a person she did know, Amber. It was Amberâ€™s bed room. Zoey shook her head with both pride and annoyance for her sister. She cannot believe her sister had brought them into her room. It was a good idea to move them from the party, but to being their enemy to her house, what was Amber thinking! Raul now knows where they live.<br/><br/>Zoey tucked her legs into her chest and did a quick front roll as her fell toward what looked like a bed. She landed on her feet in the bouncy over sided bed and bounced up once before landing flat on her feet. Zoey quickly looked around the room, scouting out the new battle field and seeing where her sister and Raul had landed. A thundering crash came out of nowhere causing Zoey to turn to the noise. Raul had fallen into the vanity, against the wall next to the door, destroying the fine wood frame along with many makeup compacts and perfume bottles.<br/><br/>Raul got up, dusting the broken glass off her clock with the back of his hand. He mumbled something that Zoey could not hear very well and she looked down at him razing an eye brow.<br/><br/>â€œStand down Raul, you are outnumbered now.â€ Zoey said, pulling back the slit of her long red dress, pulling of a dagger that was attached to the inside of her right thigh, and then pulled a breast dagger out from under the sweet heart neck line. â€œAnd this time, I will make sure I send you to hell.â€<br/><br/>â€œZoey, youâ€™re such a sad little thing. I wish I could have killed you a long time ago, but, alas, you are still usefulâ€¦ in a way.â€ He said grinning.<br/><br/>â€œIâ€™m useful? I donâ€™t know what you are planning Raul, but you best bet that I will take you down.â€ She said with a snarled.<br/><br/>Raul waved her off with a flick of his hand and looked around the room with a frown. â€œThis room is cheerier then the one I have for you at my estate, but things can be arranged to your liking.â€ Raul said with much ease, as if they were talking about the weather or about the shade of a blade of grass.<br/><br/>â€œShe is not going anywhere with you!â€ Zoey shouted, jumping off the bed and landing right next to Raul, thrusting her breast dagger towards his rib cage. He quickly hit under her wrist causing the dagger to go flying out of her hand. Zoey dropped her short knife and heard it crash to the floor as she raised her first and felt it connect with his jaw. He fell back a step, surprise filling up in his dead eyes, but he was not completely off his game as he delivered a firm kick to her stomach.<br/><br/>Zoeyâ€™s body flew back a couple feet, hitting her back against the side of the bed, before she could react Raul had jumped on top of her, straddling her at the hips. â€œYou have always had on major flaw, my dear, your temper.â€ He said smiling down at her with his fists balled above her face."
844,Yin Yang (Carrom1234 and Chip),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=10996,2012-11-05T22:07:53,carrom1234,"Amber shuttered at the thought of Raul having a room ready for her. But what did he want them for? She knew he wanted to destroy the humans, but he was always trying to do that. Then something in her head came together. A few months ago she came across an ancient and powerful text in the advanced library of the school and she was sure that answers were probably in that book. Deep in thought she forgot what was going on for a moment.<br/><br/>A crash and grunt snapped her out of the trance she was in. She couldnâ€™t believe she missed so much so fast. There were weapons on the floor and she could see her sister on the ground with Raul standing above her about to strike a blow. Amber stomped her left foot hard on the ground sending energy to the ground under Raul's left foot popping the tile up about six inches and going right back in.<br/><br/>Raul's balance left him and he sprang up in the air with his other foot and back flipped. He landed with grace and poise about three feet away form Zoey's body. Amber did not waste any more time and was ready to take Raul down. She shot glowing white energy balls from her empty hand. Raul just stood there and let him hit him. Upon impact the orbs exploded and send his body flying into the wall. She then thew the dagger at him. Without looking up he caught the dagger and threw it in the wall to his right.<br/><br/>â€œNo more fun and games.â€ He said in deep voice. His face shot up and his eyes were glowing blue. His body rose and he began to float. He slid slowly towards the two sisters. The points of his shoes drug across the floor as he came closer and closer. His body just hung like a dead body. His head was down and his hair hid his face.<br/><br/>â€œWe are going to leave now!â€ He bellowed out sending fear into Amberâ€™s heart. He raised his hand and reached his hand towards Amber.<br/><br/>â€œ SOWILO! ALGIZ! FEHU!â€ Amber shouted out. It was a rune chant form protection form evil. The ancient symbols appeared on Raul's body glowing bright red . He started screaming in intense pain and his body started shaking uncontrollably.<br/><br/>â€œI will get you no matter what.â€ He whispered out before he disappeared right before her eyes.<br/><br/>Amber sighed in relief that he was gone for now. She looked around and took in the sight of her destroyed room, it made her a little sad but she would get over it fast. Her dresser was in shambles, and the walls had huge holes in them.<br/><br/>""Come on Zoey."" Amber said as she held out her hand. ""We need to go to the library. I think I know what is going on."""
845,Yin Yang (Carrom1234 and Chip),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=10996,2012-11-26T04:31:59,Chip,"â€œThe library?â€ Zoey asked looking over at her sister. â€œI donâ€™t understand but ok, letâ€™s go.â€ Zoey got to her feet and walked out of her room to what looked like the inside of Witch University girlâ€™s common room. â€œYou live in the castle? We are going to have to relocate you. Well, we would have anyway, but know we HAVE to. I canâ€™t believe you live at the school.<br/><br/>Zoey rolled her eyes and grabbed Amberâ€™s hand and closed her eyes. She searched back in her mind to what the library in the castle looked like. Towering columns of ancient books with dusty tops and worn pages. Floor to ceiling windows and displayed a romantic view of the dark woods. The smell came to her noise then, the over welling smell of dust and leather filled her noise and she knew what to do next.<br/><br/>The spell that Zoey was not as advanced at Amberâ€™s was. Amber was good with the more advanced technical spells and defensive spells. Zoey was into advanced and attack moves so it took her longer to do movement spells. â€œEhwaz,â€ came out as a whisper and a warm tingling feeling came over her and she pushed it over to Amber so she would teleport with her as well.<br/><br/>Zoey opened one eye and looked around with a smile. â€œI did it!â€ she yelled, jumping up and down. â€œAlright, now what?â€"
846,Yin Yang (Carrom1234 and Chip),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=10996,2012-12-04T03:37:41,carrom1234,"Amber did not understand why she would need to be relocated. The school was always safe but she was not going to argue over that now. Zoey grabbed her hand and closed her eyes. Amber could feel the warmth grow from her twin's body. Before she knew it Amber had a rush of heat consume her body. The spell was completely different than the one she did earlier that night. This one seemed a lot harsher and more forceful.<br/><br/>The room spun around them once. As the room settled down it was now the entrance of the library. Amber's head spun for a moment but she quickly shook it off.<br/><br/>â€œLets go.â€ Amber said in a stern voice as she marched though the mountains of books. Finals were coming up for the school so the library was a total mess from students studying. She walked directly to the locked metal door. Beyond that door was the books for teachers only and the information she was looking for. She grabbed the handle and realized that the key was in her room. I don't have time for this. She thought to her self.<br/><br/>Amber took a step back and flung her arm forcefully across her body towards the air. The door blocking their way into the room exploded into large chunks blowing into the room. Inside was usually bookshelves full of ancient and powerful magic with a book stand in the center of the room for reading one of the heavy leather bound books. Instead all there was only a small goblin like creature standing in the center looking straight ahead.<br/><br/>â€œI have been waiting for you mistress Amber,â€ the little monster said. â€œThe master is waiting for you.â€"
847,Yin Yang (Carrom1234 and Chip),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=10996,2012-12-18T17:41:20,Chip,"All Zoey could think about what a new place to send Amber too. The school was now a dangerous place for her, he obviously knows how to get past the castles defenses against letting outsiders in and with him knowing exactly where her room was in the castle, it was now a no go zone. It was a possibility to go to her house, but she knew that would not last long. They were going to have to go to her friendâ€™s house.<br/><br/>Zoey shock her head, she would not even think about going to his house unless in she had no other choice, they had parted ways on a bad foot. Well more like a nuclear explosion, but that was beside the point, they were both on the same team, and you fight for each other with no explanation. Zoey looked up from her she heard an explosion she looked over at her sister and smirked, oh how impatient her dear sister was, using and explosion rather than a simple unlocking spell. Zoey looked into the room and saw the little goblin from the party.<br/><br/>â€œOh thatâ€™s it Iâ€™m killing the little thing. Iâ€™m getting tired of the mistress Amber crap!â€ Zoey said throwing her hands up in the air as blue sparks came off the ends of her figures. She looked over at the goblin and pulled a breast dagger from her bra. Grabbing it from the blade she launched the dagger at the little creature, embedding it into his shoulder. The goblin cried out in and pain, taking the dagger out of his shoulder in threw it over in her direction. Zoey lifter her hand and watched as it slowing lose momentum and feel to the ground with a loud clink. Zoey looked but the goblin was gone. â€œI am getting tired of these guys running away; I mean all I want to do it kill them. Is that too much to ask? Zoey teased looking over at her sister."
848,Away from the Astella Halls (me and creator7),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=11233,2012-09-28T22:42:18,WolfnightV4X1,"Kale was born into the lavish aristocratic family of Astella, and because of this, he was always expected to behave and act the proper boy. But he yearned to leave the mundane life behind, so for what he expected to be just one day of fun turned into a life adventure.<br/><br/>That day he escaped the estates , and in his sleek black wolf form, he frolicked far away and into the fields. That is when he met this girl, they quickly became friends, he spent most of the day, just being a regular 16 year old boy for once. But alas, he felt he had to return home, he bade the girl farewell and ran back.<br/><br/>He shifted back to human, a fair skinned boy with jet black hair and blue eyes, grabbing some clothes he hid by a tree<br/><br/>He arrived only to find the people in a chaotic mess, running about and screaming and in such a fright. He was shocked. ""What happened?"" he said, just then a faithful servant replied ""Oh thank goodness, master Kale. The head master and his lady, your parents, have been killed"", his eyes widened, Kale wasn't close to his parents but was shocked nonetheless, ""Run Kale! Run before the kill you, You can only be the next heir if you live to be 18!"" Kale nodded. But before departing he ran to the end of the estates garden, where there was a sword he had in the tool shed.  He had played with it when he was younger but was scolded as it was not proper etiquette. But now was a time he felt he would really need it.<br/><br/>He ran away in his human form, in the direction of the field, where he met the girl again. He explained to her how everything today had happened so quickly and strangely. ""I'm going on an adventure, would you like to come with me?"" He looked in her eyes wondering what she would say."
849,Away from the Astella Halls (me and creator7),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=11233,2012-09-29T00:49:10,The Creator 7,"Lynda was working in her home doing some cleaning. She was surprised when her new friend came running up to her.<br/>""I'd love to go on an adventure. When do you want to go and where will be going?""<br/>Lynda asked as she smiled at Kale.<br/><br/>He was the first real friend that Lynda had made in this town. She had been on the run most of her young life which was 8 out of her 15 years. Sure she was very young when her parents were killed. She was a shifter and knew that being a shifter was risky. But one must shift or go mad. She was hoping that she had at least a day or two to prepare to leave for the open road."
850,Away from the Astella Halls (me and creator7),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=11233,2012-09-29T01:08:34,WolfnightV4X1,"He was surprised she was so willing, then again, he had only known her for about a day so there was still so much he didn't know about her. Whatever her reason it was beyond him.<br/><br/>""I-I don't know, anywhere I guess"" His arm went to scratch the back of his head in thought. He actually hadn't thought of it. This was a whole day of firsts, and now all his wildest dreams were about to unfold. He didn't exactly think of a location when he ran away, it was so sudden. But then he thought of someplace. ""I heard whispers, of a small colony to the far southwest, it's a peaceful and close-knit community. It's by the ocean, I've never seen the ocean. Must be nice"". Just getting there would be a daunting task. ""It's also a safe haven, so whoever wants me dead won't get me there""<br/><br/>He realized that in his rush to run he had packed nothing except a sword. He had no time to, so he didn't have food, clothes, or coin. ""I actually didn't get a chance to pack Lynda, I want to leave soon, though. The killers of my family might come after me""<br/><br/>In his excitement, he forgot to think about how it might put her in danger. ""Actually, you don't have to come...if you dont want to"" He shrugged."
851,Away from the Astella Halls (me and creator7),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=11233,2012-09-29T01:45:07,The Creator 7,"Lynda began to pack her things as she thought of the best possible get away. A pair of horses and a simple carraige or more preferable a wagon would be very helpful. She put a plan together as she calmly packed.<br/><br/>""Kale, if you wrote a quick note and I take it to your servents, would they give me a pair of horses and a wagon? Or carriage at least. It would be best if it was a covered wagon in case of rain. And a wooden crate for you to hide in? Of course it would need a few airholes in the back. A few trunks for clothes and or crates for household items. Food would be nice, you know the kind that can be kept good with no problem...."""
852,Away from the Astella Halls (me and creator7),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=11233,2012-09-29T03:31:14,WolfnightV4X1,"He nodded. ""I suppose"" He scanned the cabin for a parchment and an ink pen. He scrawled everything they'd needed on.<br/><br/>He handed the paper to her. ""If you can reach Baldric, he's the most preferable servant and he'd be willing to help."" He smiled. He looked out the window of the cabin, his smile faded when he saw a group of burly men, all with deadly looking knives come accross the field, some of then were in wolf form, sniffinf the ground, ""Oh no!"" His heart pounded, was it too late?  He looked at Lynda, we might still be able to pull this off""<br/><br/>Suddenly there was a rapping at the door. Kale fled, hiding in the closet of her house.<br/><br/>The man outside grumbled ""Ma'am, we need to ask you a question. Open up"""
853,Away from the Astella Halls (me and creator7),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=11233,2012-09-29T03:46:57,The Creator 7,"Lynda quickly stuffed the note in her blouse as she bumped her bucket of water all over the kitchen floor. She walked to the door and scowled at the men.<br/><br/>""What is it that you need to know? I have a mess in here to clean up before the wood soaks up the water. It had better be a good question too.."" She demanded."
854,Away from the Astella Halls (me and creator7),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=11233,2012-09-29T14:42:31,WolfnightV4X1,"""Ma'am, we are looking for a young man that is a wanted criminal"", his thick eyebrows furrowed on his crusty face. He went on to give a physical description ""He is wanted for the..."" the man paused. A gangly and hairy man behind him said ""he is wanted for the murder of several orphans."" He said. ""And puppies"", the thick browed man glared at the man behind him before returning his gaze to Lynda ""Ahem. Yes. If you see this man. Please turn him in, he is a threat to our providence"" The man nodded. And gauged the girl's reaction."
855,Away from the Astella Halls (me and creator7),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=11233,2012-09-29T17:24:00,The Creator 7,"""i don't know of anyone who is like that but I'll be sure to be inside before dark with the doors locked tight! Thank you for alerting me to this horrid person. I can't abide those who would harm defenseless creatures."" Lynda spoke as if she was startled which she was for she knew that Kale would not be honestly described as that kind of a person. She rubbed her arms for they had goose bumps on them and she shuddered because of the men in front of her."
856,Away from the Astella Halls (me and creator7),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=11233,2012-09-29T22:20:06,WolfnightV4X1,"The men left, Kale waited until they were far away until he reappeared. ""We have to get moving, you should go now"". But then he added, ""Actually, forget the crate"" The idea of hiding in a box didnt appeal to him ""If you can get the carriage, horses, and supplies that would be just fine."
857,Away from the Astella Halls (me and creator7),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=11233,2012-09-30T04:25:51,The Creator 7,"Lynda nodded as she hurriedly finished cleaning up the mess before leaving. She put a grey shawl on and then hurried to the house where Kale lived. She looked about in the shadows until she saw a young servant girl who she caught her attention.<br/><br/>""Please send Baldric to me. I have some important news for him. Now go quickly for I can not be seen here."" Lynda spoke to the youg servant girl who hurried off to find Badric or so Lynda hoped. Just in case she moved away from that spot and to some bushes where she could hide in. She only wished to ask what Baldric looked like."
858,Away from the Astella Halls (me and creator7),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=11233,2012-09-30T04:42:19,WolfnightV4X1,"Baldric slipped out from the palace, he walked over to the young woman covered in a shawl wondering what was so important, and how this woman could know him. He'd been really stressed lately, because after the death of the high status lady and master, he had to work harder to keep the possesions of the halls away from thieves and rogues, because as long as Kale was still alive, and he loved the boy dearly, he could inherit the wealth locked away in the banks of the Astella fortune. But if he died, Baldric would hate to see a bunch of no good scumbags scrabble for what would be given to the servant ladies of the house.<br/><br/>Baldric was a muscular man from many years of work, we wore a loose fitting robe most of the time, his face wore wrinkles hidden under stubble and a large grey mustache, he had deep set dark eyes that studied the girl carefully, and as he was constantly teased for...Baldric was bald.<br/><br/>He hoped this wouldn't surprise the girl too much as he stepped out to greet her ""Hello miss"" He held out his callused hand, what can I do ya for?"""
859,Away from the Astella Halls (me and creator7),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=11233,2012-09-30T16:31:46,The Creator 7,"""I have a letter from my friend, Kale. It would help a great deal if you are able to do this for him. I will take him away one way or another but this letter will explain it more. Just let me know quickly if this is possible for I need to get home and pack. Also I have beed visited by some men that wants him badly. They are spreading rumors. I'll have my forest friends help watch Kale's home if you would see that some scraps are put out for them."" Lynda whispered softly as she held out the letter. The last part of asking her woodland friends to help was something that she thought of while she was waiting. She had a great many carnivorus friends that would delight in such entertainment of chasing unwanted men away and wouldn't actually do harm unless they were shot at. Then they would be bitter enemies to the end."
860,Away from the Astella Halls (me and creator7),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=11233,2012-09-30T19:38:40,WolfnightV4X1,"Baldric's beady eyes widened ""Oh, Master Kale, he is with you!"" He was relieved to hear such news, Kale was the closest person that was in his life, he'd watched the boy grow, and Kale was almost a son to him, he felt. He quickly scanned the letter the young lady had given him. ""I'll see what I can to and have it to you by morning"" He nodded His eyebrows furrowed ""Unfortunately, however, there are some items that have been swindled so I may not be able to get you a carriage. However, we do have at least two strong stallions that would be good for long journey. Each one can hold three packs of stuff"". He nodded and said ""Thank you very much miss, please take good care of Kale for me."" With that, he left to prepare their stuff<br/>-----------------<br/>Kale slept fitfully and restlessly on the floor of the kitchen in his wolf form, he figured he needed all the rest he could get and he slept better when curled up in a ball of his own fluff. He knew Lynda would arrive soon, and hopefully they'd be off by very early morning. After all, he was very anxious to leave."
861,Away from the Astella Halls (me and creator7),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=11233,2012-09-30T19:52:26,The Creator 7,"Lynda hurried home to do what she could before morning and yet get a couple hours of sleep. When she entered the house, she saw a wolf sleeping. She crept to her room where she fashioned a back pack out of ties and old gunny sack for her clothes. She then made a bed roll of blankets figuring that Baldric would have some of the sort for Kale. She also made a saddle bag tpe of thing out of a couple more gunny sacks and some soft belts. In these she placed some books wrapped in her rain gear. they would guide her in gathering food stuffs. She would avoid mushrooms because they so closely to each other. Another one was of herbal medicines.<br/><br/>When she went back into the kitchen, she  gather what she had that would travel well. She then made some cookies for they would travel well in the tin contianers and she was not going to let mauraders have her eggs that she just bought. While the cookies were baking, Lynda went to get what money she had put back for a raint day and hid it in her underskirts for she was wearing several layers not just to keep warm but to also take as much as she could with her."
862,Away from the Astella Halls (me and creator7),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=11233,2012-09-30T20:23:51,WolfnightV4X1,"Morning had soon arrived, Baldric had arranged for two servants to bring the horses over, one had already been loaded up with some bags of Kales stuff. Kale and grabbed his close and gotten dressed in the bathroom before returning to human form. He had eaten and gotten some final things ready, he stepped outside and looked to Lynda ""Ready?"" he said as he mounted a sleek brown stallion by the name of Driask."
863,Away from the Astella Halls (me and creator7),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=11233,2012-09-30T20:33:11,The Creator 7,"""Yes, I think so. I have what I can take and some money. What is this horse's name? Is it a she or he? I hope it is friendly and gentle......"" Lynda hesitantly puts her hand out towards the horse so it could sniff her her hand.<br/><br/>The second one was a dark grey female and the servant spoke it's name to be Misty Lady.<br/><br/>""A very nice name and now that I have met you properly, I'll mount up and we can go."" Lynda mounted up with some difficulty and was ready to go even tho she had to leave most of her things behind in the small cottage."
864,Away from the Astella Halls (me and creator7),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=11233,2012-09-30T21:54:57,WolfnightV4X1,"""Here goes"" said Kale. He flicked the reins and Driask cantered off beside Misty Lady and Lynda  Kale looked up into the sky, he knew that the Lyrebirds would travel southwest th"
865,Away from the Astella Halls (me and creator7),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=11233,2012-09-30T22:09:05,WolfnightV4X1,"""Here goes"" said Kale. He flicked the reins and Driask cantered off beside Misty Lady and Lynda  Kale looked up into the sky, he knew that the Lyrebirds would travel southwest thIs time of year, giving them a natural compass through their journey. They found a forest path in which they navigated their horses through. It had been an arduous day, but they decided to end their trek when they entered a large glen in the forest.<br/><br/>Kale shuffled through the bags and found some flint rocks and some bread. He could go hunt some meat, But instead he just decided sparking the fire and eating bread was enough. He loaded two buckets with water and gave it to the horses, running a hand over the muscular, felt-textured fur of their necks.<br/><br/>He sat down at the fire, his blue eyes glowing from the flames. ""We should get water soon"" he said, gesturing at the amount of water the horses gulped. He laid on his back, listening to the crackle of flames and the chirps of crickets in the night. Sparks fluttered in the air like lightningbugs to the treetops, and he watched the dark branches sway gently. He could hear. Lynda's gentle breathing nearby ""Thanks for coming, Lynda, this has probably been the greatest thing that's happened to me"" he paused ""You're probably the only friend I've ever had"", he laid his dark hair over the pillow of his hands."
866,Beyond the Looking Glass (1x1 Zoruna and Unknownflux),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=11829,2012-09-30T05:26:02,unknownflux,"OOC Thread:<br/>viewtopic.php?f=18&t=10655<br/><br/>Evan woke up knowing that something was wrong - the kind of wrong that accompanied the apocalypse, a natural disaster, or a trip to the dentist's office. He knew that something was wrong because he managed to wake up before the alarm clock. He frowned at the glowing numbers that glared 3:45. Way before the alarm clock. He grunted rolling out of bed and stretching with a yawn. It took him hours to fall to sleep last night, the groans and squeaks of the old house had woken him every few minutes.<br/><br/>Evan quietly pulled his bedroom door open, glancing up and down the hall, and stepped He could still see light coming from his sisterâ€™s room and the quiet shuffling of paper. The heavy snores from Ethanâ€™s room alerted him to the fact that he and Emily were most likely the only ones awake at this hour. He passed his parents room, unsurprised that it was dark and silent. He hadnâ€™t seen them since the day they moved into their grandfatherâ€™s home.<br/><br/>He made it to the main entrance and climbed up the staircase to the third floor, his bare feet slapped against the marble floor as he walked down the hall to the door at the end.  He opened it up and ran his hand along the wall until he found the switch.  Light flooded his grandfatherâ€™s study, and he shut the door studying the partially clean room. The study was his project since they arrived. the first floor was a bit straighter now, cleaner too, with most of the nick knacks and junk either boxed up and put into another room or found a place on the shelves the encircled the room. His grandfatherâ€™s mahogany desk still sat in front of the window, sometimes he could still see the old man bent over the desk muttering to himself and scribbling away in his journal, only looking up to make sure his little â€˜heathensâ€™ werenâ€™t causing too much trouble.<br/><br/>Evanâ€™s feet led him to the spiral stair case that led to the second floor of the study. He put his foot on the first step, looking over his shoulder half expecting his grandfather to be standing behind him ready to pick him up by the scruff of his neck scolding him for trying to go up the staircases. None of them were allowed upstairs, not even the old man.<br/>Shaking himself Evan pushed himself forward climbing the rest of the staircase. He reached the top and looked around, unimpressed. It was empty for the most part, a few boxes stacked in the corners, a dusty dining room table sat in the middle with delicate china still in place. He snorted going in further, really what had he been expecting?<br/><br/>He walked over to the window and with a strong tug raised it letting fresh air in. He leaned against the window observing the forest around them, the old man had always liked his isolation, becoming to irritated with the city and its never ending noise. Personally, Evan agreed this place was peaceful if a bit too quiet in the early hours of the morning. He sighed as a breeze flowed in, but turned when he heard a flutter. In the corner of the room the breeze caught a cloth draped over something. He frowned strolling over and catching the sheet.<br/>â€œSilk?â€ he muttered surprised. With a tug he yanked the sheet off surprised to see himself staring back at him. An ornate mirror stood proudly in the room its surface gleaming like water. Evan ran his hand over the mirror in amazement â€œJewels? Is this real gold?â€ he asked incredulously running his hand over the glowing frame and intricate designs. It almost looked like some kind of language; he studied them closely tracing the pattern. Deciding to look it up later, he turned his attention back to his reflection, or rather what should have been just his reflection.<br/><br/>â€œWhat the-â€œEvan yelped stumbled back tripping over a chair and falling the floor landing on his butt. He looked behind looking for whoever was just standing in the mirror with him.  The area was empty. Taking a deep breath Evan put a hand over his heart willing it to stop beating so fast. Looking at the mirror, he crawled back to it and sat down in front of it, studying his reflection intently. Nope no man there, just him this time. He put his hand over the surface, letting out a puff of laughter â€œmaybe I should just go back to bedâ€¦â€<br/><br/>Evan stiffened as the feeling that woke him suddenly washed over him. Evan looked over his shoulder, maybe Emily was trying to play with him, but all he could do was let out a short scream as his arm was pulled and he was sent tumbling into, no, through the mirror. The surface rippled for a moment then smoothed. A strong wind entered through the window and a giggle echoed around the room."
867,Beyond the Looking Glass (1x1 Zoruna and Unknownflux),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=11829,2012-10-01T13:32:44,zoruna,"Nexoki was bored. He was spending time with the greek gods and goddesses while Odin calmed down from his last HARMLESS prank. The old guy got riled up faster than Grandpa Zeus. What the hell was up with that? Even Hades got less riled up then his dads dad got. He shook his head and walked around. Tossing a seemingly meaningless ball up and down in the air. ""Wish something would happen of interest. These guys and gals are so stiff necked lately."" He said simply. He walked to the portal. Touching it. ""Bring him back...bring back my Neoshi."" He said to the magical mirror. For a moment the mirror would show him someone else. He would stand next to Evan before a second later vanishing. ""Neoshi..."" He said with a breathless whisper. Then the image faded. Okay.<br/><br/>He had vanished because now he needed to bring his Neoshi back here. He did not realize Neoshi was truly gone. This guy looked like his Neoshi. That was all he really cared about. He looked like him so he had to BE him. Perfect logic in his mind. It was in that moment they had seen each other that Nexoki had decided he was retrieving ""Neoshi"". He just assumed it was him. The guy was an identical image of him. Neoshi had also gone by the name of Nate Henely. Nate had never come back. He didn't realize that Nate was long gone and this was a descendent of him...possibly. Or a reincarnation. Another possibility. All he knew was his heart was filling with joy. He was feeling happiness again.<br/><br/>Nate or Neoshi (as he had called him), had been his world. The guy had understood him. Treated him like he wasn't bad just because of what he was. He could not help he was a god of beauty, chaos, mischief and trickery. He got what he needed and reappeared by the mirror. Placing it in the required patterns slot. The mirror would then become like liquid. Allowing the young mortal to fall through the mirror and into Mt. Olympus. Okay MAYBE he wasn't supposed to do that but they had allowed Neoshi (Nate) there before. He figured they wouldn't deny allowing his happiness back in.<br/><br/>He walked over to Evan when he fell through. ""Neoshi?"" He said hopefully. ""Welcome back."" He added a momentHe helped the guy up. Looking at him. ""Nate Henely. You are finally back with me. Come. Lets get back to our place here."" He said. Grabbing the guy by the hand and pulling him along. Ignoring the stares. The other dieties and people of god heritage just staring as he dragged the look alike with him. Of course like him, they too assumed this was Nate Henely. He pulled gently but kept a soft but firm hold on ""Nate"". He looked at him with a warm smile. The aura around him quite visible and glowed and when hit by sunlight, almost shimmered and sparkled because of the power he contained. He was smiling for the first time in a long time.<br/><br/>He touched a door and it flew open. He pulled ""Nate"" inside with him. Letting go of the guys hand once they were inside. He turned and looked at ""Nate"" wondering about the strange clothes he was now wearing. He hadn't seen ""modern"" clothes in a long time. So was unsure and confused by what ""Nate"" was currently wearing."
868,Beyond the Looking Glass (1x1 Zoruna and Unknownflux),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=11829,2012-10-05T17:28:33,unknownflux,"Evan stumbled half dragged, half walking with the blond haired man that had assaulted him at the mirror and â€œwelcomed him backâ€. Evan whipped his head back and forth with wide eyes. He was dreaming that, had to be it. There was no other way to explain why he was now in a pantheon surrounded by beautiful people who seemed to glow in the bright golden lights around him.<br/><br/>Evan wasnâ€™t even listening to his guide, only paying attention when they finally reached a set of ddoors that were thrown open and shut once they were inside the room. Evan looked around the room in awe. It was a suite that would make the Hilton look like a Motel 8. Could probably fit the entire family in her comfortably and everyone would have their own space.<br/><br/>He jolted suddenly remembering that he was not alone, and spun to face hisâ€¦abductor?<br/>The blond-haired man took a step forward hand outstretched towards him. Evan took a few steps back â€œwoah, ok, um look. I donâ€™t know you, and I donâ€™t know who this Neoshi is, but Iâ€™m not him. Iâ€™m Evan, Evan Henely.â€<br/><br/>â€œSorry for the mix up.â€ Evan slowly began to edge towards the door. â€œbut I really have to get back home now.â€"
869,Beyond the Looking Glass (1x1 Zoruna and Unknownflux),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=11829,2012-10-07T05:29:58,zoruna,"Nexoki watched ""Nate"" looking around in awe and what to him seemed like confusion. How odd. Nate had been here many times. He looked at him as he made some sort of jolting movement. Tilting his head to the side in curiousity. ""You don't...know me?"" He said in puzzlement. ""Evan...Evan Henely..."" He watched him edging towards the door. Waiting until he was almost there before moving. Whirlwinding to in front of the guy and blocked the door. ""Are you related to Nate also known as Nathan Henely? You look like him."" He said. Putting his hands on Evan's shoulders. ""You look like him...so much like him..."" he mused. He turned the guy to the side. He reached and touched the side of the neck. ""No mark...my mark isn't there."" He spoke up then softer. ""So you aren't him...but you have to be. I want you to be him."" He mumbled. Then sighed. ""You can't get back home. The looking glass doesn't work unless one of us wants it to. However, about..."" He thought as he tried to remember the years in human terms. ""Eighty mortal years ago Nate Henely was here. He went through the looking glass. A war broke out and we had to seal the looking glass. When it unsealed...Nate never came back. He was never on the other side when I looked for him. I've been waiting for eighty mortal years for my Nate to come back. Neoshi is the nickname I gave him. Its a mixture of ancient Greek and ancient Norse. It means treasured one."" He looked at Evan. ""I can't let you go back. You need to tell me what happened to my Nate. To Nate Henely."" He said urgently."
870,Beyond the Looking Glass (1x1 Zoruna and Unknownflux),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=11829,2012-10-13T01:13:28,unknownflux,"Evan yelped and stumbled back as the man zipped between him and the door. 'Fast!"" he thought warily making sure to put space between them. Evan stiffened as he put his hands on his shoulders, he leaned back unconsciously as the man looked him over.<br/><br/>"" 'Nate' Henely?"" Evan frowned at the use of his family's name, then blinked as it suddenly clicked ""Nate...Nat- wait... you mean Nathaniel Henely?"" he asked incredulously ""my grandfather?""  It was the only person he thought that would be nicknamed Nate, and he remembered seeing a picture of the old man in his youth, they did look a lot alike...<br/><br/>No.<br/><br/>""No."" he put his hands up in an X shape ""This is-This is Insane. 80 years, yeah right!""  he turned  poked the taller man in the chest ""Listen buddy, I don't know what game you're trying to play, but I don't want shit to do with it.""<br/><br/>He marched around him determined to get out the door this time. ""You said it could only activate if one of you wanted it to right? well then just go on and activate it and I can get out of here, wherever here is."" he said in a no nonsense voice he often used on his younger siblings."
871,Beyond the Looking Glass (1x1 Zoruna and Unknownflux),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=11829,2012-10-13T05:36:48,zoruna,"Nexoki looked at Evan. Watching the young man lean back. ""Yes. That was his long and boring name. Nate or Nathan. I liked those better. He told me all his family called him Nate for short."" He said. His hands fell to his side. ""Grandfather?"" He said. Murmering to himself. ""So he had a family...that...that is why he never came back. He grew old. I forgot mortals grow old...if they are not on Mt. Olympus or Asgard."" He studied him and frowned. He blinked. Copying the X shape in confusion. ""I do not follow the meaning of this gesture."" He poked the young man back gently because if he did it like he did he would bruise him. Damn that gods strength versus humans. ""My name is not buddy...it is Nexoki. And...I'm not playing a game. You aren't in the mortal plane anymore."" He said seriously.<br/><br/>He whirlwinded in the way again. ""I'm not going to. End of story. Nobody else on Mt. Olympus will either. Nobody on Asgard either. Your stuck here until I say so."" He said with a frown. ""That is Nate's tone and everything but unfortunately grandchild of Nate Henely...it has no effect on me."" He smiled impishly and embraced him in an almost lightly painful hug. ""Until I decide to let you go you are stuck amongst gods."" He then let go and pushed Evan Henely back onto the couch made of fluffy cloud looking things. ""Might as well get comfortable. I can move faster than you and even if you got out the door I'd be in front of you faster than you can blink. I'm not losing another Henely to age and mortality.""<br/><br/>He grinned in excitement. ""My name is Nexoki."" He said again. ""I won't let you go back because then I'd be lonely again. I don't want to be lonely again. I need a friend and company. Nate was my everything...I sent him back so he would be safe but...I shouldn't have. Though if I hadn't you wouldn't have been here. We wouldn't be having this discussion."" He studied Evan. ""Nathaniel Henely...I am happy he found happiness and had a family. However, now that he is not coming back and has priorities elsewhere I'm kidnapping a member of his family. Of course..."" He grinned impishly. ""your grandfather would totally understand because he knows how I am."" He laughed lightly. Whirlwinding to the door and locked it then whirlwinded back to in front of Evan. Studying him. ""Oh...and here is Mt. Olympus. Home of the Greek gods."""
872,Beyond the Looking Glass (1x1 Zoruna and Unknownflux),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=11829,2012-10-19T17:08:15,unknownflux,"Evan stared blankly at the man -what did he say his name was again? Nexoki?- in front of him He couldnâ€™t be serious, this was a joke it had to be. Or better yet a dream! Yes thatâ€™s itâ€¦Evan reached over and pinched himself on the arm hard enough to leave a mark. He winced rubbing. â€œOkay not a dream then.â€ He muttered.<br/><br/>â€˜Letâ€™s review then. We were sucked into a fancy mirror.â€™ The logical part of his brain listed. â€˜by a man claiming to be a god. Said god apparently had aâ€¦.. bromantic relationship of some sort with the old man.â€ The logical part quickly went on a different train of thought, knowing the rest of the brain wasnâ€™t quite ready to deal with that knowledge just yet.<br/><br/>â€˜The only way to get  out of here, was back through the mirror. But according to Nexoki that mirror was not going to open unless a â€˜godâ€™ or â€˜goddessâ€™ on either Olympus orâ€¦.Asgard was going to help him find a way out. And this Nexoki wasnâ€™t going to let him out because he was lonely and wanted companyâ€¦â€™<br/><br/>â€œWait youâ€™re kidnapping me because you want aâ€¦friend?â€ Evan glared at him now in disbelief. â€œgo get a dog then! Or a cat, or whatever other animals gods keep as pets on Mt. Olympus!â€ Evan was up on his feet now pacing on the other side of the room, careful not to get to close to him. If that kidnapping jerk tried to hug him againâ€¦he would, he wouldâ€¦probably still get hugged. But he would put up a fight!<br/><br/>Evan inhaled deeply willing himself to calm down maybe he could speak rationally to him. â€œListen, you canâ€™t just kidnap other people from their own worlds, just because you feel like it. I have a life there and a family that needs me.â€ He pleaded. â€œBesides you donâ€™t even know me, how do you even know we would be able to tolerate each other, rather less becoming friends!â€"
873,Beyond the Looking Glass (1x1 Zoruna and Unknownflux),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=11829,2012-10-19T22:05:27,zoruna,"Nexoki hit his hand to his head. Muttering in frutstration. ""I kidnapped you mostly because you looked like Nathan. I thought you were Nathan. I'm not letting you go back because I want a friend and I want my friend to be a Henely."" He frowned as he spoke. ""They are not very good conversationalists and animals still die here in god realm. Plus Hercules is not going to give up Pegasus so there is no other such animals alive. Pegasus is the last of his kind."" He crossed his arms and watched him. ""We don't keep pets. We usually don't keep people. Gods usually keep whatever they want to keep. I wanted Nathan back. You looked like Nathan."" He leaned against the front door. His arms crossing over his chest almost in a bad boy way.<br/><br/>""I don't want an animal anyways. I have decided I want you because Nathan has priorities now to a family."" He said. Looking at him and watched him pacing around. He currently had no intentions of hugging him again. ""Besides...you didn't have to touch the mirror. You didn't have to go near it. You didn't have to do anything that would have allowed me to kidnap you. But..."" He paused. ""...you did. So it is partily because you allowed me to kidnap that you were kidnapped."" He said in an amused tone.<br/><br/>He looked puzzled. ""Why not? Gods have always done what they wanted when they wanted. Why can't I just kidnap you because I feel like it. Nathan would understand."" He said. He knew Nathan better than Evan did. Better than Evan ever could. ""They don't need you. If I know Nathan he has several kids and even more grandkids. I'll make sure to tell him I took you so he doesn't worry."" He said. Clearly not even slightly grasping any concept that kidnapping was bad. ""They may or may not need you but dammit I need you!"" He said ending with a sexy scowl. ""This is like de ja vu."" He said with a sigh.<br/><br/>""I know we will become friends. I know because you are a lot like Nathan when he was your age. You are a lot like him with noticable differences. Same puzzling yet fiesty attitude."" He said. ""Eventually you'll realize just because I kidnapped you doesn't mean I'm a bad guy. I'm actually really ""cool"" or thats what Nathan used to tell me I was. I still don't quite grasp the terminology of what ""cool"" is but Nathan said it was a good thing."" He sighed a bit. ""I'm lonely and I'm not letting you go back. I need you here. They might need you but I need you more!"" He said. His hand hitting the door behind him as if to emphasis that statement.<br/><br/>""you don't seem to understand. Not at all. Nathan was my world. He kept me from doing things he said was bad. Like messing with mortals lives. Causing chaos more than just pranking and mischief. He made me realize that not all the time is it okay to use trickery. So I'm not going to try to trick you into staying because then it would be like starting over with Nathan."" He put a hand through his hair. ""You don't know what its like...to have no friends."" He said. ""Hercules is a kinda sorta friend that only has time for me when his wife Meg is harping at him too much.""<br/><br/>He closed his eyes. ""I need you. Nathan would understand. I know he would. He understood what it was like to be an outcast. To not be truly accepted by anyone. You don't like me right now but I know if you gave me a chance you would. I know you'll be able to tolerate me even if it takes time."" He shook his head. ""I don't know you but you aren't exactly letting me get to know you either. I want to get to know you. Not just because your Nathan's grandson but because believe it or not I want to actually get to know Evan Henely as just that...Evan Henely."" He opened his eyes. ""Do you have a relationship with someone on an intimate and romantic level? Is that why you are so desperate to go back?""<br/><br/>He crossed his arms over his chest again. ""Haven't you ever felt alone Evan? Like you didn't fit in even though you were one of them? Haven't you ever felt like nothing was going right because something was missing? Haven't you ever...wanted to feel like you mattered?"""
874,Beyond the Looking Glass (1x1 Zoruna and Unknownflux),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=11829,2012-10-27T01:40:18,unknownflux,"Evan closed his eyes and leaned back on the couch and lightly blew out a held breath. 'This is insane, This is insane, This is insane.' he took in another breath and let it out slowly. He should not be feeling sorry for this guy, He was practically saying he didn't give flying cahoots that he had kidnapped him just because he didn't have any friends. but....<br/><br/>Evan opened his eyes and stared -studied- Nexoki. Evan could still see the cocky S.O.B that dragged him through the mirror, yet underneath he seemed dejected, almost desperate, in a way that made his heart squeeze, and he had to stop himself from giving him a hug. And, as much as he hated to admit it, Nexoki's words resounded with him, uncomfortably familiar.<br/><br/>""No I don't have anyone waiting for me there, other than my brother, sister, and studio.""<br/><br/>A beat of silence<br/><br/>""Ok...""he relented ""I'll stay with you and be your...friend."" Evan cringed in disbelief at his own words. ""However, I reserve the right to go home, when I need to. Contrary to what you may believe I do have a life there I can't just abandon."" He struggled with his next words.<br/><br/>"" I promise I will stay here the majority of the time, if you let me do that."" He stood up and walked over to Nexoki and stuck out his hand ""What do you say? Friendship is a two way street after all."""
875,Beyond the Looking Glass (1x1 Zoruna and Unknownflux),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=11829,2012-10-28T13:15:30,zoruna,"Nexoki was very dejected. He was tolerated by most of the gods. Most of them were afraid of his mix of powers. He sighed a bit but quickly masked it. He was desperate to have Evan here. He didn't want to be alone anymore. Evan would be a great friend. Maybe someday something more. He just didn't want to lose a chance to have a friend. He blinked at the word studio. ""Studio? What is studio?"" He asked curiously. Trying to understand what this was so he could understand why it was important to Evan. He heard the silence roll in. Odd. There was silence but it didn't sound too strong or horrible. He was curious as to what was going on in Evan's mind. Would the guy let him be friends with him? He was certain if humans still believed in the gods anyone else would be thrilled. Yet he didn't want anyone else he wanted Evan Henely.<br/><br/>His eyes lit up and seemed to sparkle as he heard the words. He saw him cringe and the light in his eyes dimmed some. It was like he felt his teeth were being pulled out. Ouch. Kinda hurt that he was that painful of an idea. Was he really that hard to tolerate? Of course being he barely understood humans he did. He listened as the guy continued. Reserve the right to go home? Well that sounded like he was making a bargain. Maybe the guy did have a life he couldn't abandon but was that really his problem? No. He needed to remember that he needed to be fair to Evan. Nathan had taught him that. Had taught him that he needed to remember humans had rights too. That humans could be equals if he treated them like one.<br/><br/>His eyes lit up again as Evan ontinued. Friendship is a two way street? He had heard that before. Numerous times. It was how Nathan had gotten him to do things. He watched Evan walk over to him. ""I will let you go back in that case but...I'll go with you. You can teach me your world and still do that stuff with your family. In return I'll teach you my world."" He said softly. He slowly uncrossed his arms and reached forwards. Stopping from touching Evan's hand. ""A shake with a god is a deal not easily broken."" He told him. Taking ahold of Evan's hand gently. He had to remember humans were weaker than gods. He gently shook the guys hand. To be honest before Nathan he had never seen a hand shake. Thanks to Nathan he understood the importance of the hand shake. ""In that case...to be fair to a friend...we have a deal. You will stay here most of the time but I will let you go back. I'll go back with you. That way I can meet the rest of your family. So I can see Nathan. I hope he is doing well. He is probably much older looking."" He said softly.<br/><br/>Lowering his hand after letting go. ""I don't want to hurt you. Nathan taught me humans are more fragile compared to gods."" He crossed his arms again. ""Are you hungry Evan? I did take you around lunch time. By my calculations its already breakfast or lunch the day after you vanished."" He rubbed the back of his head. ""I swear I will keep my word to you so long as you keep yours to me."" He closed his eyes. ""Nathan said those same words. He told me that friendship is a two way street. He taught me how to give in to his wants sometimes. It is not easy for a god. We are used to getting what we want. How we want it. When we want it. It is hard for us to adjust to change but like mortals we can do it too."" He smiled a bit. ""I will try hard to be fair to you Evan. Of that I can promise you. I will treat you like an equal as I learned to do with Nathan. It is only fair and right."""
876,Beyond the Looking Glass (1x1 Zoruna and Unknownflux),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=11829,2012-11-08T17:41:57,unknownflux,"Evan started lightly when he felt a jolt of -something- pass through his arm when he shook hands with Nexoki.  He took his hand back and examined it, there were faint markings that glowed a bit, but dimmed after a few seconds. Evan frowned, but decided to investigate that for later. Evan was surprised that Nexoki had agreed to his deal so easily, after everything that had happened Evan expected him to just ignore it and lock him up here. There was a pleasant feeling warmed  his chest and gave Nexoki a small but true smile.<br/><br/>There was a loud grumbling and Evan looked down grabbing his stomach, a light blush dusted across his cheeks. ""Yeah actually food sounds amazing right now."" he hadn't eaten since early yesterday evening. All this excitement must have stirred his appetite. ""If you don't mind.""<br/><br/>As Evan listened to  Nexoki speak, he couldn't help but feel his respect for his grandfather grow. ""He really meant a lot to you...didn't he?"" Evan spoke softly thinking of his old man. Then he stiffened like someone had dropped a bucket of ice cold water over his head. ""O-oh, oh no. you don't know....""<br/><br/>Christ...how could he have forgotten that of all things? The very reason his familiarly had moved into thier house in the first place.<br/><br/>""I mean....I-the old man- my grandfather, Nate. He...He passed away about five days ago...."" Evan placed his hand over his mouth looking firmly down on the ground and not at Nexoki trying furtively to blink away the tears forming in his eyes.<br/><br/>""I...I'm sorry."""
877,Beyond the Looking Glass (1x1 Zoruna and Unknownflux),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=11829,2012-11-09T05:20:17,zoruna,"Nexoki hadn't been kidding when he said a deal made with a god was not easily broken. Shaking hands with a god on a deal made markings appear not only on the one making the deal...but on the hand of the one agreeing to the deal. He had respect for mortals to an extent. That was thanks to Nate. He enjoyed the small but true smile he earned from Evan. It made a warmth form in his heart. Sure he could have been pigheaded and all about what he wanted but...thats not what Nate had taught him to do. He had taught him better than that. Taught him to care about others feelings. To accept even humans, mortals, deserved respect. That they deserved an option in a situation. He knew eventually Evan would have questions about the markings he had noticed he had seen. Would he even be ready to answer them? Probably not but he'd still do it most likely.<br/><br/>He chuckled in amusement as he heard the loud grumbling. ""Alright. Come along then."" he said with amusement. He took the guy by the shoulders and turned him around. He guided the guy to the luxurious sized kitchen. ""Do you like ham and cheese omelets with onion and bell pepper? Nate used to love those."" He said softly. ""i dont mind. quite hungry myself."" He said honestly. He looked down at Evan sighing a bit and nidded his head. Letting go of Evans shoulders. He got out ingredients for omelets including the needed frying pan. ""He was my everything."" he said honestly.<br/><br/>e looked at him over his shoulder. ""Know what?"" He said in confusion. He looked back ahead until he spoke. The pan clattered to the counter. Nexoki's eyes wide as can be. He turned around as he heard the news. His eyes searching Evan as if hoping this was a joke. ""He...is...gone?"" He echoed. The pain and sorrow in those three words could be heard and weighed through the air like a ton of bricks with some cylinders of concrete thrown in. Tears rimmed his eyes when he realized this was serious. That his friend was really in the river of dead. That his love and lover...were gone. He closed his eyes. Going to Evan and hugged him a bit. ""Its okay. We both miss him but we got to keep going for him."" He let him go and went to making the omelet. ""Did he go peacefully? Did he go peaefully to the River Of The Dead shared by all dieties no matter their nationality?"" he asked. He needed to know even if the words came out strained."
878,Beyond the Looking Glass (1x1 Zoruna and Unknownflux),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=11829,2012-11-18T06:38:43,unknownflux,"Evan stiffened as Nexoki hugged him, but any knee-jerk reaction to push him away faded when he heard the raw pain in his voice, the sadness that conversed him like a heavy cloak. His heart constricted painfully, Evan couldn't have pushed him away if he tried. Evan reached up slowly reached up and hugged him back briefly.He was slowly starting to realize that his grandfather meant more to Nexoki, then he could even start to imagine. This wasn't just the pain of losing a close friend, or even losing a beloved relative. This sadness it was more akin to losing...to losing a lover. A pain that was all to familiar to him, a pain he would never wish on his worst enemy. ""I'm sorry.""<br/><br/>As Nexoki pulled away from him turning around to finish making him something to eat. Evan felt liked kicking himself for bringing it up so suddenly. He could have picked at better time a better way instead of just dumping it on him. He really didn't like this  Nexoki, sure the one from before could be a bit frustrating, but it was better than this sad one that made him want to just bring him back and hug him again.<br/><br/>Evan ran a hand through his hair ""To answer both your questions....I don't know, at least not for myself."" he slumped slightly sitting down in one of the chairs ""we didn't even know he was dead until one of his lawyers called us...I had just talked to him earlier that week."" Evan paused. ""We didn't even get to hold a proper funeral for him, when we got there they had already buried him. We laid flowers by his grave. They said he died peacefully in his sleep...."" but there was something strange about it all, from the call to the funeral, from the lawyers to the move, something that niggled in the back of his mind that he had been ignoring in favor of grief. Evan shook his head clearing his mind. ""He left us his house, and we moved in a few days later.""<br/><br/>Evan fidgeted in the following silence ""I'm sorry I don't know more."" he blurted out not liking the silence."
879,Beyond the Looking Glass (1x1 Zoruna and Unknownflux),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=11829,2012-11-24T14:47:53,zoruna,"Nexoki felt him stiffen which was part of why he had pulled away when he had so desperately needed to keep on huggin. He place the plate with the large omelet on the golden lined table. He had enjoyed the brief hug. He looked at Evan. ""Not your fault."" He said softly. His eyes rimmed with tears. He was obviously trying not to cry. He wanted to though. He wanted to cry deep down because this was heartwrenching to him. This had not been what he had expected to hear. He looked at Evan then looked away. ""I'll ask Hades...if I can see him."" He said in a soft voice. Very, very soft voice. He closed his eyes and got Evan a drink. Forgetting that drinking and eating the food of the gods lengthened a mortals lifespan. The more it is eaten the longer the lifespan. Hence how a mortal could stay young and alive in the realm of the gods. He put the tea on the table by the plate. Then the fork made of solid silver.<br/><br/>He looked at him and blinked. How could the family not even know? If he was just talked to earlier that week then something smelled fishy about the whole situation. Sighing as he heard they hadn't even gotten to bury him properly. That clearly upset him as his eyes flashed with power even as the tears rimmed them. He looked down. ""Sounds kind of fishy to me. I'm going to ask Hades if that is really how he joined the souls in the river of the dead. I don't believe it."" He said with a sorrowful growl. Running a hand through his hair. Noddin his head as Evan continued. Falling silent once more. There was a long silence before Evan blurted something out. ""Its not your fault. I think we should investigate it."" He said. His eyes looking into Evan's. ""I think we should find out for sure if the lawyers are lying or hiding something."" Starting to sound just a little bit like the normal Nexoki.<br/><br/>He looked at the fod. ""Your food is on the table."" he said. Grabbing a fresh roll and honey butter. Buttering the roll and eating it. He was starving but for some reason he couldn't bring himself to truly eat. That was not a common occurance for a god whose appetite far surpassed that of a human. ""I just wish...I could have seen him...just one more time. Hugged him just one more time."" He said softly. ""Maybe...just maybe...it wouldn't hurt so much. I've never lost someone I held so dear before. The pain is great and I don't like it."" He looked down. ""I should never have let him go back. If I hadn't then he wouldn't be dead. Then I wouldn't be virtually alone without anyone who really cared about me."" He looked away. He looked back at Evan. ""At least now I have a new friend. Even if it seems I'm not well liked by you."""
880,Beyond the Looking Glass (1x1 Zoruna and Unknownflux),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=11829,2012-12-15T04:26:38,unknownflux,"The food was nice, Some chicken and vegetables with soft looking rolls sitting in a basket in the middle. Evan picked at the food, taking a few bites but suddenly not hungry any more after talking about the old man. â€œWell, no offence to you, but I am glad he went back because without him I wouldnâ€™t be here and neither would Ethan or Lizzy.â€ He sipped a bit of the tea. It had an odd, but nice taste, like honey mixed with some type of sweet fruit he couldnâ€™t put his finger on. He took another drink.  â€œBut maybe you should seeâ€¦Hades.â€ He shuddered lightly in disbelief and a bit of fear that there was such a thing as the underworld and that everyone went there. Ethan listened as nexoki spoke more to himself than to Ethan and he smiled a sad kind of smile when he heard his wish. â€œThe wish and regret of anyone and everyone whoâ€™s ever lost someoneâ€¦I guess we just always thought they would be there.â€ He closed his eyes as he picture of A smiling man with dark hair and even darker eyes flashed briefly across his mind before Ethan banished it back to his memories.<br/><br/>Ethan snapped his eyes open and leaned back against the chair crossing his arms when he heard the last statement â€œYou canâ€™t expect me to like you right of the bat.â€ He huffed glaring at him, but it softened as he sighed â€œbut I am your friend, I said I was, but itâ€™s going to take a little more â€œgetting to know you sessionsâ€ for us to become good friends.â€  Ethan stood stretching as  he looked around the room â€œWhat time is it?â€ he asked looking around for a clock. â€œHow long have I been here? I hope the others havenâ€™t woken up yet, They hate waking up to an empty houseâ€¦.â€"
881,Beyond the Looking Glass (1x1 Zoruna and Unknownflux),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=11829,2012-12-26T11:50:12,zoruna,"Nexoki listened to him. â€œHades wouldnâ€™t help me. The man hates me because of my pranks and trickery ways. I tricked him into giving back Nates soul when he was younger. Long before you and the others were thought about. Heâ€™d been in a fatal accident but they called it a miracle. Really I just tricked Hades into giving me back his soul. I put it back in his body and he began to recover.â€ He said with a sigh. â€œIts why he had a scar across his chest. They had to pull a large piece of glass from there from the windshield. His car collided with an eighteen wheeler. It healed so much you couldnâ€™t even see it but I knew it was there.â€ He sighed and nodded his head. â€œThis is true. If you were not born I never would have met you. I still selfishly want my Nate back. You just couldnâ€™t ever understand...what he meant to me.â€ He ran a hand through his hair.<br/><br/>Making a face as Ethan spoke. â€œIâ€™m a god. Its what we expect. I cannot change my nature anymore than you can change yours. I try hard to be different because it made Nate happy.â€ He sat at the table and moved food around on his plate. â€œThat is good...that you are my friend.â€<span style=""font-style: italic"">Maybe one day we could be more. I doubt it though with how different yet similar he is to Nate. I just wish it was possible. I crave being loved and accepted.</span>He thought to himself. Taking a bite of the food and chewing it. â€œA few hours. Well...wait.â€ He thought about it. â€œI guess its more than a few hours mortal world. What is a few hours to us is really many hours for the mortal realm.â€ He bit his lower lip and chewed on it. â€œWe best be going to the mortal realm then. Soon as you finish eating Iâ€™ll take you back. Iâ€™m going with you because I want to see your world as it is now. It was different eighty years ago. Sixty...I still get it confused due to the amount of time difference.â€<br/><br/>He looked at the male. â€œIt is likely they think you are missing. Time runs differently here than it does in the mortal realm.â€ He said again. â€œWhat are they like? Your family I mean. Are they nice people?â€"
882,Beyond the Looking Glass (1x1 Zoruna and Unknownflux),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=11829,2013-01-14T23:27:00,unknownflux,"""....My family?"" Ethan frowned thinking about his parents. He really didn't want to talk to much about them, not that he knew a lot about them in the first place, they were hardly there. His siblings on the other hand, were much easier and much more preferred to talk about. â€œWell, I have two younger siblings."" he started resting on the arm of a couch. ""Evan and Elizabeth."" He grinned fondly. ""Evan is a nice kid, real good with numbers too."" he pictured the short curly haired boy with a blue cap on his head. ""He's smart, really smart.....sometimes a bit too smart for his own good, although it brings all sorts of problems after him, luckily it does tend to get him out of trouble as much as it gets him into trouble."" Ethan tilted his head to the side studying Nexoki, ""At this point the two of you meeting is becoming more and more likely, I can't tell if that's gonna be a good thing or a very bad thing.""<br/><br/>Ethan shook his head ""and my  little sister ,Elizabeth, the sweetest thing you'll ever meet, she's nothing but heart."" he smirked, ""but she's got a mischievous streak a from here to Edonia and she's not afraid to use it if she thinks you need to smile more..."" he shrugged ""or if some idiot pisses her off, which is harder to do than you'd think, trust me."" He'd seen Evan walk off in a huff because he couldn't get a rise out of Lizzy. ""You two might get along better."" A part of Evan wondered why he was so comfortable, well not fully comfortable, accepting maybe, of Nexoki meeting his baby brother and sister. Usually he was more than a bit protective with new people trying to meet his family, rarely were they ever what the cover showed them to be, and most of the time it wasn't for the better.<br/><br/>""Wait, did you say they probably think I'm missing!?"" He jumped up ""Exactly how much is the time difference between this world and mine?"" he ran a hand through his hair ""Aw, crud! Evan's probably ready to rip his hair out, please don't let them have called the police or else this is going to be hard to explain as it is."""
883,Paradise of Light and Shadow (Chip & Zen),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=12115,2012-10-06T15:38:51,2.2zenith,"For a few centuries already, the Humans of Dracena have lived in relative peace. All this was bought for at a price; every few years, a young female, known as the Dragon Diva, will be sent to a mountain cave where a dragon resided.<br/><br/>Her task was simple, to weave a spell which kept the dragon's bloodlust in check until her death, at which a new Dragon Diva would be sent to take over.<br/><br/>The truth of the Diva's mission was soon forgotten as the generations passed as all began to wonder if a dragon had existed in the first place. Draconic priests became corrupt and wielded their powers to their advantage.<br/><br/>We play as this forgetful generation.<br/><br/>Name: Rokugen (known as Roku to his friends)<br/>Age: 17<br/>Appearance:<br/><a class=""postlink"" href=""http://www.zerochan.net/1224438""></a><a class=""postlink"" href=""http://s3.zerochan.net/Kirigaya.Kazuto.240.1224438.jpg"">[ img ]</a><br/><br/>(I'll let you decide if your character is related to him or something like that.)"
884,Paradise of Light and Shadow (Chip & Zen),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=12115,2012-10-08T21:47:41,Chip,"Sylviana<br/>Age:  16<br/>Appearance:<a class=""postlink"" href=""https://www.google.com/imgres?num=10&amp;um=1&amp;hl=en&amp;sa=X&amp;authuser=0&amp;biw=1366&amp;bih=638&amp;tbs=isz:ex,iszw:200,iszh:300&amp;tbm=isch&amp;tbnid=QX78zonNLDUZSM:&amp;imgrefurl=http://www.proyouthpages.com/elektra.html&amp;docid=lo_fFZ1vcoinfM&amp;imgurl=http://www.proyouthpages.com/elektra-dd.jpg&amp;w=200&amp;h=300&amp;ei=US1zUP_9IJDuqQHOm4CICg&amp;zoom=1&amp;iact=hc&amp;vpx=121&amp;vpy=156&amp;dur=145&amp;hovh=240&amp;hovw=160&amp;tx=83&amp;ty=135&amp;sig=114692223906470813246&amp;page=1&amp;tbnh=125&amp;tbnw=82&amp;start=0&amp;ndsp=36&amp;ved=1t:429,r:0,s:0,i:74"">http://www.google.com/imgres?num=10&amp;um=1&amp;hl=en&amp;sa=X&amp;authuser=0&amp;biw=1366&amp;bih=638&amp;tbs=isz:ex,iszw:200,iszh:300&amp;tbm=isch&amp;tbnid=QX78zonNLDUZSM:&amp;imgrefurl=http://www.proyouthpages.com/elektra.html&amp;docid=lo_fFZ1vcoinfM&amp;imgurl=http://www.proyouthpages.com/elektra-dd.jpg&amp;w=200&amp;h=300&amp;ei=US1zUP_9IJDuqQHOm4CICg&amp;zoom=1&amp;iact=hc&amp;vpx=121&amp;vpy=156&amp;dur=145&amp;hovh=240&amp;hovw=160&amp;tx=83&amp;ty=135&amp;sig=114692223906470813246&amp;page=1&amp;tbnh=125&amp;tbnw=82&amp;start=0&amp;ndsp=36&amp;ved=1t:429,r:0,s:0,i:74</a><br/>Sylviana grew up with the stories of the Dragon Diva, along with Rokugen, and grew up with thoughts of helping the Dragon Diva."
885,Spirit Sword,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=1421,2010-11-09T07:30:16,diejello99,"<span style=""color: #00BF40"">Name: Psychis<br/>Apperience: Obvious (though he also has green eyes)<br/>Race: Mnenic (A spirit race that can summon the dead and spirits as well as control them)<br/>Occupation: Spirit prince<br/>Age: 18<br/>Personality: Unpredictable. Sometimes he is called strange because of his withdrawn attitude. He loves the dark and spirits. His unpredictable attitude makes him seem almost mentally unstable. However, he always has a reason for everything he says and does. He is very nice and loyal to friends and loved ones but not afraid to instantly slit the neck of any betrayer without any remorse.<br/><br/>                    -------------------------------------------------------------<br/><br/>              [i]Born of the royal Niron Clan, Psychis had grown up in the royal Niron palace as the well-known Sprit prince. Living with his father Hermos, his twin sister Isces, and their live-in servant Gent, he began learning how to be a warrior at the young age of 4 years-old. By the time he turned six, his father sent him to a night-school called Resinence Academy, where he was taught how to control his powers as well as learn new techniques. Most people in his school made fun of him for being so reclusive and dark. His seemingly dark and unpredictable attitude was quite unsettling to all of his classmates and teachers as well. None of the girls wanted to date him because they were frightened by his strangeness, so he always found himself walking the halls alone. Nonetheless, he still was one of the smartest and most well-behaved students in his classes. Since he greatly enjoyed the art of Spirit-control magic, he often practiced it in his room alone at late hours of the night. His strongest motivation was the thought of his mother, who, before her death (died while giving birth to Psychis), was one of the strongest known spirit workers in the whole city of Yunion. He graduated the academy with the most amazing grades as well as scolarships and so many letters from colleges that he could swim in them.<br/>              It seemed as though his life was full of promise and purpose. That is until that fateful day. It was nighttime, and Psychis was working on a technique, when he heard sudden commotion. He ran out side the door, nearly slipping on blood. He looked down and saw his sister lying on the floor, a knife in her heart. His tears slipped down his face, but he couldnt wait around, for there was someone else in his house. He pulled the knife out of his sister and checked the engravings on the knife (every clan had itz own engravings on every weapon it owned). He sucked in a breath of astonishment. It was the engraving of their rival royal clan the Soul Clan. They were an underworld clan and rulers of the nearby city of Titanius, and the king was currently at heads with Psychis's father Hermos. He didn't know what the dispute was about and his father refused to tell Psychis because he didnt want to upset him. <br/>            So now Psychis ran to upstairs, passing the study, where he saw the door was open and where Gent was lying on the floor, a gash in his neck. Psychis however could not stop and try to help Gent. Besides he was probably way dead by now. He ran to the attic, which wasnt really like an attic at all but rather an observatory to the splashing sea below. When he entered, he saw a man dressed in the black Soul Clan garb holding Hermos by the throat.<br/>             ""Son, don't let them take the Spirit Sword,"" Hermos croaked his last words out before the man broke his neck.<br/>                Father!"" Psychis screamed. Running to his side, he cried his eyes out. ""Why?!""<br/>                  ""The king of my clan ordered me to,"" spoke the Soul Clan warrior. ""I cannot deny the king's wishes. And now, to complete my task, i must kill you."" The man then extracted a sword from his sword-holder, and lunged at Psychis. But he was ready for this for he summoned his personal spirit Genesis (a huge banshee-like spirit with the face of a skeleton and hooves) who grabed this Soul Clan warrior by the neck, lifted him up and instantly broke his neck. Then Genesis threw the body across the room. Then more warriors appeared, trying to attack the spirit beast and Psychis.<br/>               However, while all of this commotion was going on, one of the warriors went up to the Spirit Sword which was sticking out of a stone slot in the floor. Without being noticed, he pulled the sword out. A bright green light suddenly eminated from the sword's gem, so bright that everyone stopped fighting. ""Forget your fighting!"" the man holding the sword ordered his fellow Clan warriors. ""I have the sword! Our job is done here. Just leave the prince. He is nothing with out the Spirit Sword anyway.""<br/>            They obeyed the man and they ran out of the room together. Psychis and Genesis tried to chase after them, but the men were too fast for them and Psychis was too wounded and weak from battle. Also, Genisis was beginning to fade again into rest until the next time he was to be summoned. Psychis limped to the front door and, standing in the doorway, he watched the men run off with the sword.<br/>                'They have no idea how dangerous that sword is,' he thought to himself. Apparently, the king thought that it would give him power. But they had no idea how wrong they were. Only a person of the royal Niron Clan could take hold of the sword without causing utter destruction. But, in the wrong hands, it could cause the end of the world as they knew it. Psychis had to get the sword back...<br/> <br/>                          -------------------------------------------------<br/><br/>                Psychis sat there sipping the last bit of his tea, as he watched the sand blow in from the bottom of the curtain-entrance to Unu's Sip and Dine side-road restaurant. It was warm here in the city of Remn, for it was a desert city, just like Psychis's own city. <br/>              Psychis was quite content today. The weather was nice and warm, and there was much shadow in this restaurant. Everyone thought it was strange how much he loved the dark, but he saw nothing wrong with it. Occasionally, people would give him quizzical stares as they watched him stare at his tea, a large smile on his face. He however was not phased by their stares. He was content and happy and nothing was going to ruin that today. He needed some sort of break after all of the stress he's been through for months trying to find a place to live without being tracked down and trying to figure out a way to get the Spirit Sword back that was promised to him.<br/>               Just then, as he was lost in thought, a beautiful female warrior entered Unu's Sip and Dine... </span>"
886,Spirit Sword,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=1421,2010-11-10T21:10:19,zoruna,"<a class=""postlink"" href=""http://i833.photobucket.com/albums/zz260/TimeKeys/Shyrika___warrior_girl___FEZ_by_opcrom.jpg"">[ img ]</a><br/>Syeri<br/>17<br/>Warrior<br/><br/>Syeri is young but good at what she does. She is a wandering warrior. Taking odd jobs and doing simple protection missions. Yet she was bored of it. She was now searching for a purpose to continue her warrior training. She is also currently hungry and thirsty. As she walks through a town she spots a place to eat and sit down at. So she enters it. It was a crowded and busy place. Though she spots a seat next to a strange guy with green hair. Sighing she walks over to the seat and sits down. ""Hey! Can I get something to eat and drink?"" she asks the chef. When hearing the menu items she says. ""The House specialty. And a soft drink."" she adds. And looks around the place. And speaks to the guy. ""Hey...you from around here?"" she asks."
887,Spirit Sword,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=1421,2010-11-11T08:45:03,diejello99,"<span style=""color: #008040"">Psychis looks at this amazingly beautiful lady warrior walking toward him as he sat down. Never before has he seen a woman with so much courage to even come near him (except for his twin sister) until this day. What he found most attractive was not her looks (though he was drooling over that too), it was her strength and courage to even be able to look at him without running away.<br/>               ""Hey, you from around here?"" She asks as she sits down across from him.<br/>                 He looks up at her from beneath his green hair and, speaks with his strangely deep voice that one would not even expect him to have especially not at his young age, ""No. I come from the city of Yunion. But this is my current place of residence. How about you?""<br/>               With a dismissive wave of her right hand, she said, ""Ah, just passing through.""<br/>              ""Oh...You know, you're quite pretty.""<br/>                 ""Huh?"" She gave him a quizzical look.<br/>                ""I-I'm sorry,"" he chuckled as he said the word 'I'. ""I say that to alot of pretty girls. My father told me if you compliment someone on their strong points, you may just make a friend. Of course you're the only one that actually had the courage to talk to me. In my schools I only had one friend. His name is Genesis. See, I'm a spirit worker, so he's my as you'd call 'personal spirit'. But anyway, this question has been plaguing my mind and I'm sorry if it sounds a little rude, but why did you sit with me when there's so many others to sit with?""</span>"
888,Spirit Sword,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=1421,2010-11-11T13:35:03,zoruna,"She looks at him. He talked fast. And he spoke of a city she could only vaguely remember. Something that tugged on her mind. Made her remember things she honestly wanted to forget. She nods her head. ""Kinda like a gaurdian spirit."" she closes her eyes. Remembering Nova. She'd not seen Nova in a while. Nova had been at her side since she was young. ""kinda reminds me of a friend of mine."" she says mysteriously. But offers no further information on that subject. ""One...only seat that isn't next to someone who'll try and feel me up. Two...Nova urged me to."" she shrugs. ""Anywho...what you doing so far from your city?"" she asks softly. Looking him over. He was cute in a strange sort of way."
889,Spirit Sword,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=1421,2010-11-13T03:05:24,diejello99,"<span style=""color: #008040"">Psychis sat there, watching this beautiful warrior girl with her amazing light green eyes just sit here and talk to him. It felt strange that she of all people would even talk to him. She was much better-looking an normal than he was. Right then, sitting in front of her, he began to feel slightly embarrassed by his strangeness. Suddenly, it occured to him that he was actually CONSCIOUS about his reclusive strangeness, which was very rare for him, since he neve really cared what others thought of him. But sitting in front of her made him feel almost, well...unworthy.<br/>          ""My home was attacked,"" he said flatly. ""So, now im on a manhunt to find the people that killed my family."" And that was the only information he left her with. He didn't want to say who he was or where he came from for too reasons: 1) He wasn't even sure if she was a spy or not, and 2) he didn't want anyone else involved in his plans that could possibly slow him down. But, however, he didn't find anything wrong in telling her what race he was. <br/>           ""I'm of the Mnenic race. Of course, as we all know that is a race of spirit workers. But some people learn the art of the Mnenics without having to be one. Its just harder for a human or any other race to learn the Mnenic spirit technique than it is for an actual Mnenic. They're born with the powers naturally. But, sorry, i know im rambling on. So what is your race?"" he asked just as the cook came over with his bowl of noodles and a refill for his tea...  </span>"
890,Spirit Sword,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=1421,2010-11-13T03:19:46,zoruna,"She listens to him talk. And nods her head. Listening to him. And pondering on his words. ""I see...I don't have a family. I never have...not that I know of anyways."" she says honestly. ""And I am on a hunt for a new purpose. A good reason to continue in the way of the warrior. As my past reason no longer feels like it is justifable enough."" she shrugs. ""That and a...close...friend of mine...dislikes the original reason."" she says. Hesitating before saying the word close as if it wasn't the word she was originally going to say. She blinks. ""I...I think of heard of that race...it tugs on memories...memories I'd rather not remember."" she says honestly. She hadn't told him about Nova for a few reasons. 1. she didn't even know how or where to even begin explaining about Nova to him. 2. She had learned trusting strangers with too much information could be dangerous to your health. and 3. She knew he wasn't telling her much and while that was fine with her...two could play that game. She sighs softly. Then his question finally registered in her mind. She tries to think. Thinks hard. But it comes up as a fuzzy painful blank. She puts her hand to her head. ""Uhn....."" she groans as images shoot through her mind painfully fast. When it passes she opens her eyes. ""I don't know...I honestly don't know."""
891,Spirit Sword,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=1421,2010-11-15T23:58:07,diejello99,"<span style=""color: #00BF40"">Slurping up his soup, he listens intently to this warrior girl. 'She seems very nice.' he thinks to himself. Never had many people tell him anything about their lives. People didnt find him ""worthy"" of their company because he was so weird. Lost in his thoughts, he remembered the time when someone ""accidently"" spilled a cup of coffee on him as they walked by. They ""accidentally"" bumped into him and said, ""Sorry, didn't see you there."" Then they walked off, snickering with their friends. He was hurt about this on occasions, but he never really let it phase him very much. Besides he was there to learn the art of his technique and ACTUALLY NOT fail his classes by blabbing to friends all day.<br/>        But all that was in the past. This was the now. What seemed so important then was trivial to him now, for he had much more important things on his mind. Like retrieving the spirit sword. But he didn't mind a little chat though. And it seemed as though this would most likely be his first friend since 7th grade (he only had 3 friends by then: Genesis and two other people in his classes). He really hoped that this warrior girl would want to be his friend eventually.<br/>      Snapping back to reality from his thoughts with a little shake of his head, he slurped the last of his noodles and got up to walk over to the counter and pay.<br/>       ""Liked the noodles?"" The cook asked.<br/>          ""They were amazing, Ynok."" <br/>        ""Yeah, you say that everytime you come in here, Psy. Which is like at least 4 times a week,"" the middle-aged cook said, chuckling heartily. He knew Psy for about a few months now and already they were pretty good pals. 'Well, actually i guess i could say the warrior girl would be my SECOND friend,' he thought, smiling at the cook. He said his farewells and the coo said, ""Stop in again sometime, Psy."" And then Psychis, almost leaving, remembered that he forgot to ask the warrior lady something. He turned around and walked back over toward where she was sitting and said, ""Oh, by the way, i completely forgot to introduce myself. My name's Psychis. What's your name?""</span>"
892,Spirit Sword,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=1421,2010-11-16T15:58:32,zoruna,"Syeri listens to him talk. And nods her head. She freezes and listens to Nova. <Help him Syeri. In doing so...maybe...just maybe you will help yourself as well.> She looks at him. Standing up. She'd just come in to sit for a moment anyways. ""Syeri. And my friend Nova says I should offer you my assisstance."" she pauses and listens to Nova again. <Help him retrieve the Spirit Sword...it will bring you two closer because its going to be a long long journey. Besides...it would be a worthy purpose to this whole...warrior thing.> She looks at him. ""Nova...my friend...she says you need assistance retrieving something. She called it the Spirit Sword."" she says bluntly. ""While it sounds familiar I can't place it...but I am more than willing to follow Nova's advice. And to offer my assistance. I don't have friends beside Nova. But I am the best female warrior out there."""
893,Spirit Sword,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=1421,2010-11-17T03:37:00,diejello99,"<span style=""color: #00BF40"">   Psychis now stood on the sandy hill which was only a little ways up from the restaurant. All the while, he was balancing on his feet, his elbows resting on his knees, facing the restaurant.<br/>           ""Pretty warrior girl,"" he suddenly heard a familiar voice say from with his mind. He knew it wasn't his own mind, because the voice was not his own and it pierced his mind like voice rather than a thought. But it wasn't just any voice. It was Genesis. ""You like?"" He asked.<br/>          ""I guess,"" Psychis spoke mentally to Genesis. Then he heard Genesis chuckle.<br/>            ""Well, you better ask her out before I do. She's one pretty piece, she is,"" he said. Then he chuckled again.<br/>          Psychis rolled his eyes. Sometimes Genesis could be so childish. Psychis and Genesis had personalities that were so opposite of one another it was strange how well they got along. Psychis was so reclusive, while Genesis had the social personality almost of someone who is popular. Plus, Genesis was young. Anyone could have guessed that just by how he acted and talked. In fact, he was the youngest spirit of all of the known spirits ever summoned, being only 152 years old. However, he was one of the most smartest spirits known and a great listener.<br/>              ""I'm not gonna ask her out,"" Psychis said. ""I got alot of important things to do. I told you that I'm just taking a simple break. Thats all.""<br/>             Psychis sensed Genesis roll his eyes. ""Wow. You, my friend are so, booorrring sometimes,"" Genesis said. ""I mean what if this girl could help you? Be open to that my friend.""<br/>            ""Why? Is she supposed to work with me?"" Psychis asked, now intrigued. Unfortunately that thought was immediately cut short by the sound of Genesis's yawn.<br/>             ""That's for me to know and you to be open to. Now, I'm tired. Just be open..."" Genesis's voice faded out. Then Psychis heard Genesis snore loudly, which eventually faded into nothing. All the while Psychis sat there, curious of what Genesis meant by ""being open to the possibility"". <br/>          'What does he mean by that?' Psychis thought to himself. 'I wonder.' Lost in thought, Psychis stood up and turned away from the restaurant, continuing his trek toward home in the outer reaches of the desert, beyond the valley in between two adjacent mountains in the distance...</span>"
894,Spirit Sword,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=1421,2010-11-17T04:03:01,zoruna,"Syeri runs up to him. ""Hey! Wait up!"" she yells out. She'd been tracking him for what felt like hours now. She knew it wasn't but she needed to talk to him. Nova was pissy since she'd not spoken up before the guy had left. Frowning. Something was familiar about him. Like she'd known him a long long time ago. ""Hey Psychis! Wait up! Please!"" she pants a bit as she ends up tackling him to the ground. ""Please! If I don't talk to you...Nova...she's going to stay all pissy and mad and won't shut up til she falls asleep."" she says. Practically begging him to listen."
895,Spirit Sword,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=1421,2010-11-20T04:49:54,diejello99,"<span style=""color: #008040"">Psychis turned around to see Syeri, the strange yet beautiful warrior girl, running up to him. Suddenly, he felt Genesis smile inside his mind. 'Don't even think about it, Genesis,' he thought-spoke to Genesis. <br/>          ""What?"" Genesis asked in a fake-innocent tone.<br/>         ""You know what.""<br/>          ""It's strange that she has her own spirit,"" Genesis suddenly said.<br/>          Suddenly, a startled look flashed across Psychis's face. ""You can SEE Syeri's spirit?? Why didn't you tell me this before?!""<br/>        He senced Genesis step back as he yelled at him. ""Hey, no need to  yell. And besides its mostly people of your race that can summon spirits such as me. Her spirit is sort of cute."" Then he sniffed the air and then added, ""But she is of a different scent than me. She is definitely a different spirit than me. She is so damn beautiful though. But I wouldn't have a chance with her. I mean I'm some banshee skeleton thing with random hooves, while she's...just beautiful. I wouldn't have a chance.""<br/>        ""Oh, and don't forget your immaturity too,"" Psychis reminded Genesis.<br/>          ""Wow, thanks for reminding me how much LESS of a chance of have,"" Genesis said sarcastically. ""Well, you're not much yourself.""<br/>          ""But the difference between you and I,"" Psychis continued, ""is that I'm not worried about impressing some girl...or spirit, while YOU are all worried about some spirit. I mean where's your sense of duty?""<br/>        ""You're right. I'm sorry."" Psychis sensed Genesis put his head down. ""It's just that knowing that you're the freakiest of all the spirits is painful. Maybe that's why you were destined to summon me. We're like twins or something.""<br/>         Psychis rolled his eyes because of Genesis, just as Syeri was approaching...</span>"
896,Spirit Sword,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=1421,2010-11-20T05:28:47,zoruna,"Syeri looks at him. ""You are a pain in the ass Pychis...I been calling you for three hours now! Three hours! And now you stop only cuz of your spirit?! Well thats fine...I only followed you cuz Nova won't shut up about it."" she says angrily. Looking at him. Staring him up and down. ""And now I know why Nova wouldn't shut up."" she looks at Genesis. ""Your probably the reason Nova hasn't shut up for three frickin hours...should've known...always did have a taste for the unusual and your unusaual..excuse me...Nova corrected me...exotic."" she rolls her eyes. ""I'm helping you with your mission thing...whether you like it or not. As I've just proven...I could hunt you down...even if you FLEW somewhere...that and...Nova would tell me how to find you simply because...she likes your spirit."" she rolls her eyes.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #FF0080"">Nova makes herself appear. She smiles at Genesis. ""Hey...its the exotic handsome spirit...I knew we'd meet again!"" she says happily. Looking at Syeri. ""You need to stop being so brutal...just cuz you can't and don't want to remember you past.""  she says. Sticking her tongue out at Syeri. Then looks back at Genesis. ""My name is Nova...and I'm happy to see you again Genesis...its been a VERY long time.""\</span>"
897,Spirit Sword,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=1421,2010-11-20T06:28:19,diejello99,"<span style=""color: #00BF40""> Psychis stared at this beautiful girl as she yelled at him. She was really upset. He felt bad that he left her waiting. Unlike her, he carried a calm demeanor about him as he smiled gently at her, eyes full of apology, and he spoke gently, ""I'm sorry. I did notice you though. It was just that Genesis was being childish so i was caught up in an argument with him."" He looked away and said again, ""I'm sorry.""</span><br/><span style=""color: #00FFBF"">  As this conversation was going on, Genesis materialized beside Psychis by the beckon of Nova. He felt his grey thin skin that clung so closely to his bony face stretch into that terrifyingly knowing smile, yet a smile that Nova would most likely find so warm and comforting. He stared at her through his deep bloody sockets (in which he could still see through somehow). Then he said huskily in his deep timeless voice, ""Hello, Nova. It certainly has been a long time.""<br/>          Then he suddenly appeared in front of Nova and asked, ""So, what do you want to talk about, while these two lovebirds fight it out?"" He gestured with his hands to Psychis and Syeri, who were talking in the background, though Genesis and Nova were not paying any attention to them...</span>"
898,Spirit Sword,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=1421,2010-11-23T21:29:31,zoruna,"Syeri looks at him. She was irritated highly. And she was known for her fiesty firey temper. She frowns at him. ""Don't try those I'm sorry puppy dog eyes with me!"" she says very sharply. Growling. ""You should have stopped and still carried on your conversation."" she says angrily. ""I am trying to help<span style=""font-style: italic"">YOU</span>get your stupid Spirit Sword back. And your not making a very good impression of why I should even bother helping you."" she says. Glaring at him. ""I know that its important you retrieve it Princy. So you best start explaining things to me. From the beginning. Or I don't care what Nova says...I'm leaving you high an dry."" she says it but she didn't really mean that last part. She just liked him and it worried her that she liked him.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #FF0080"">Nova giggles. ""I been with Syeri for longer than you been with your boy over there."" she says softly. She thinks. ""You remember your boys kingdoms allies Genesis?"" she asks softly. ""You know...the ones who were in possession of the Spirit Staff?"" she asks slowly. ""You can't tell your boy what I am going to tell you. You must swear it on your very existance my love."" she says. waiting to see what he'll do.</span>"
899,Spirit Sword,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=1421,2010-11-26T00:50:52,diejello99,"<span style=""color: #00BF40"">  Psychis stood there watching Syeri yell at him. All the while he was smiling to himself. He knew that she would help him find the Spirit Sword. Just then it occurred to him that she was planning to help him with his mission. He wasn't sure he even wanted help. He didn't want to see anyone else die.<br/>               ""It's okay if you dont help,"" he muttered. ""I don't want to see any other innocent life taken. If anyone is going to die in pursuit of the sword it'll be me."" He looked down to the sandy ground below and added, ""I don't want see anyone die over me. Especially not you."" He sighed and once again made eye contact with her. <br/>            ""It is best if you stay,"" he continued. ""There's some dangerous people that are involved that only me and Genesis can solve. I'm sorry, Syeri. Though you say you dont want to help, i know you really do, and im sorry to disappoint you and Nova, but it's just...not a good idea for you to help me. I'd better go now. Hopefully you'll see me again, but I wouldn't count on it. Come on, Genesis."" He made a hand gesture to Genesis to follow him, and then he turned on his heel and began to continue on through the valley which lead to his house.</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #00BFBF"">As the argument between Syeri and Psychis continued (though it was only Syeri who was yelling), Genesis continued his conversation with Nova.<br/>              ""My lips are sealed,"" He promised Nova, his deep bloody sockets intensly locked with hers. This time he wasnt smiling, but rather holding a serious, loyal look on his face. Then, still staring at her intensely, he added, ""I'd do anything for you, Nova."" Then, suddenly noticing how weird that must have sounded, he said, ""Of course, not in a creepy way."" He chuckled. Suddenly, he heard Psychis beckon him. Genesis sighed in frustration and rolled what was left of his eyes. Knowing how hard-headed Psychis was, he knew that Psychis didn't want anyone coming with them in order to keep them from an unneeded death.<br/>               He sighed again and then said to Nova, ""I'm sorry. I have to go. Psychis wants me to come with him. But I still promise not to tell him though, so don't worry."" Then he gave her a quick grim-reaper-type smile and left to follow Psychis...</span>"
900,Spirit Sword,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=1421,2010-11-26T01:02:11,zoruna,"Syeri runs after him. ""Oh hell no! You gonna get your pretty boy ass killed! Well fuck what you think or say!"" she pulls out a special type of rope. And quickly ties their wrists together. Sticking her tongue out at him. ""Unless you are let go by me...you can go as far as you want. But you'll never be without me. So there!"" she says. Knowing she sounded like a kid. She then slaps him across the face. ""You won't talk to me like that! I'm your friend and companion and warrioress whether you like it or not!"" she then kisses him on the lips. ""Now shut up and quite being a selfish baby."" she hisses."
901,Spirit Sword,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=1421,2010-11-26T04:26:06,diejello99,"<span style=""color: #00BF40"">     Psychis just stood there, speechless, rubbing his finger over his mouth. 'She just...kissed me?' he thought to himself, astonished. Then a strange creepy twinkle appeared in his eyes whenever he was excited or happy. That look always seemed to scare people, but since she was even willing to work with him in the first place without running away, so she wouldn't mind...right?<br/>          He chuckled to himself, not even paying attention to her rant. Finally, when she was finished yelling at him, he said with a chuckle, ""I guess I can't stop a determined warrioress. Just as long as you don't die then i will be fine. I'll make sure you don't die."" Then he faced her, placed a reassuring hand on her shoulder, and, staring her in the eyes, he said, ""I promise."" Then he turned away again, this time, only turning his head toward her, his creepy, well-known grin, hair shadowing his eyes, he added, ""But one more question, since you're probably gonna be staying with me most likely, would you like to have some dinner? Genesis will be cooking tonight. That is if you want to stay with me AND if you want dinner."" Then he winked at her and faced forward again, resuming his walk...</span>"
902,Spirit Sword,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=1421,2011-02-27T04:48:42,zoruna,"Syeri looks at him. Smiling at his twinkle in his eye. She thought it cool. ""Wow...you got a really creepy yet really cool sparkle in your eyes now."" she says softly. Looking at him. ""What does it mean? People get sparkles in their eyes for different reasons. Anger. Joy. Excitement. Sadness. Hyper."" she says. ""I could list off more but I'm already bored with listing them."" she says. A small smile on her face. Til she realized then her face went nuetral expressioned again. She looks at him. ""You couldn't stop me even IF I wasn't a warrioress."" she says in a sugary sweet tone. ""When I make my mind up about something. 99% of the time...I can not be talked out of it."" she giggles a bit. ""Nova says it is stubborness. I call it really determined."" she says softly. She blinks. ""I won't die. And I don't need you dying to try and make sure I don't die."" she says. Her eyes fill with anger. Glaring at him with eyes so sharp with their rage it was like they could shoot invisible daggers out of them at the other person. She quite visably is trying to force herself to calm down. She blinks and blushes at his grin. ""I like that grin too. It is cool also."" she says softly. Blinking and looking at him. Tilting her head to the side. He was...offering her...dinner? That wasn't something she was used to. She walks next to him. She looks at him. A small almost vunerable and timid smile crossed her lips than it vanished as well. ""If your not just pulling my leg about the dinner...yes. I would love to have some dinner. My stomach has been mad at me for three days now."" she says honestly. She looks at him. ""You would let me stay with you? Like for free?"" she says in puzzlement. ""That is different. Usually people charge or I have to sleep outside."" she says. Sounding rather puzzled by this. She walks beside him. Keeping up with his pace easily. And making sure to look around. Humming softly a melody. It was a tune for spirit summoning or communicating with the dead."
903,Spirit Sword,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=1421,2011-04-05T04:04:25,diejello99,"<span style=""color: #00BF40""> Sitting at the dark, perfect oak table, he watched as Genesis LITERALLY hovered around with plates in his hand a wearing a ""kiss the cook"" apron. Genesis believed that the apron ""brought out the inner cook"" in him.<br/>         ""Your food, miseur and madamouselle,"" Genesis said, floating over with steaming hot plates of food, in his ever-failing French-wanna-be accent. The food looked delicious. The salmon was seasoned and cooked to perfection, the rice was also cooked and seasoned to perfection, topped with melted string cheese small juicy, diced tomatoes, the bread, fresh from the oven, was filled with a sweet, and flavorful butter, and the string beans and broccoli carried a slight lemon taste, as though a bit of lemon juice fresh from the lemon was squeezed lightly onto the veggies. Everything was to utter perfection. Now, all Psychis had to do was find out whether Syeri liked seafood, because, if not, both he <span style=""font-style: italic"">and</span> Genesis were screwed. I mean, besides of course she would like the rest of the food, if not the salmon, because it smelled so good. <br/>        ""I have a yummy dessert surprise for you too once you're all done eating,"" Genesis said, as he clasped his hands together, still speaking in French-wanna-be accent. ""It's my special recipe."" He looked right over at Syeri and Nova when he said this, since he knew they were new to his tasty secret recipe.<br/>           Once Genesis left, Psychis leaned over the table toward Syeri and whispered, ""All spirits train in some sort of skill in their lives, as you know. They all have to practice their normal powers, but they also must train in a side skill to make themselves extra useful to their summoner. Genesis decided to train in cooking."" Then Psychis leaned back in his chair, an ear-to-ear contented grin stretched across his pale face, and added, ""And I can't deny. He makes some <span style=""font-style: italic"">great</span> food. Why, I remember- Wait!"" Psychis interrupted himself as he noticed Syeri begin to make her first stab at the food, the smile still plastered onto his face. ""Remember. Politeness. Always wait until <span style=""font-style: italic"">everyone</span> is at the table before you eat. Ah, here he comes now."" Genesis floated over with his plate of food and sat down. <br/>    ""<span style=""font-style: italic"">Damn</span>, I love being one of the few spirits that can eat human food,"" Genesis said as a he sat in his chair, ""It is so damn good."" Then he began to chow down without taking one breath for air...</span>"
904,Spirit Sword,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=1421,2011-04-15T23:31:09,zoruna,"Syeri looks at the food that is placed on the table. A small attemptedly stiffled giggle escapng her lips at Genesis's noticably fake french accent. She had stabbed the food out of starvation but stops and mentally pouts upon his interruption of her process. She sighs audibly and sits down. Waiting and returning to neutral expressioned. Listening to him talk and staring the food over wantingly. Sighing and again mentally pouting the inability to eat it RIGHT this moment.<br/><br/>Her mind still singing the song within her mind. The song of necromancy. The spirit summoner songs. She may not remember it but she is the last of her breed. The last of the Necromancer Spirit Race. The SISTER kingdom to Psychis's own. The Necromancer Spirit Race was supposably ALL deceased. And ONLY someone of that race would know that tune let alone the SONG. She continues humming it softly as she waits.<br/><br/>Then giggles a bit more and shakes her head. Forcing herself to be nuetral again. She sighs and looks at Nova. Shaking her head at the fact you could ALMOST literally see the hearts in her friend, protectors, companions, didn't matter what you called her....eyes. She smiles a bit though is inwardly envious. Yet she couldn't let herself be that way...it was too dangerous.<br/><br/>She focuses back in on her living companion, Psychis. ""............"" she glares at him. She couldn't remember the last time she'd had to apply such a thing. ""Grrrrrrrrrrr.....I don't remember the last time I had to do that."" she says edgily. ""But fine...whatever. Its your house. Its your rules. Fine."" she sulkingly puts the fork down.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #FF0080"">Nova looks at her and giggles. But her gaze did not tear from Genesis for long. She hovers over to the seat next to Genesis's and lowers herself down into that seat. Sitting down beside him. ""Smells good. Might I try some? I may not need to eat like Syeri...even if she does forget to do so....ALOT of the time. But I can and would like to try some of your delicious smelling cooking."" she looks at Genesis with loving puppy eyes. ""Please?"" she asks softly and hopefully.</span>"
905,Unwitting Stowaway (me and Elysium),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=15444,2012-11-05T15:31:33,zoruna,"<a class=""postlink"" href=""http://i833.photobucket.com/albums/zz260/TimeKeys/29_zps8b5d3f19-1.jpg"">[ img ]</a><br/>Name: Rina Marthins<br/>Age: 17 1/2<br/>Race: Human<br/>Eye Color: Sky Blue with tints of green<br/>Height: 5' 0""<br/>Weight: 85 lbs<br/>Other: Disguised as a male in over sized clothing. Really looks like the avatar image.<br/><br/>A young woman is on the run from a man who's treated her like a slave. Ever since her mother died at his hand, something she was never able to prove yet she knew it to be true. She'd worn a big overcoat. Hiding her face in the shadows of big floppy hat. Her body skinny yet toned from all the manual labor she'd been forced to do since she'd been maybe five years old. She was getting tired. The man was an abuser, a liarâ€¦and worseâ€¦he was a killer. The young woman runs til she reaches a port. Quickly scanning the area to find someplace to hide so she could rest. She just needed a few minutes. Nothing more. Just enough rest to get her some energy to keep on running. Til she'd be able to run no more. She spots a bunch of crates near a ship. They were just in the shadow of it. And a few were open and the lids to them had not been put on. She runs over quickly. Climbing into one full of different types of materials. Laying down in a ball.<br/><br/>Her coat matching another piece of material. Her form thin enough by now that it barely even showed. She fell into a deep sleep. What had been intended to be a few minutes turned into an hour. During which time the crate was sealedâ€¦though it was the kind that had those rectangular tiny openings. So she was still able to breath. The crates had then been loaded onto a ship. As the woman continued her sleeping undisturbed by anyoneâ€¦as only the captian of that ship was allowed to inspect the cargo."
906,Unwitting Stowaway (me and Elysium),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=15444,2012-11-05T15:54:00,Elysium,"<a class=""postlink"" href=""http://healthyceleb.com/wp-content/uploads/2012/07/Andrew-Garfield-height-weight.jpg"">[ img ]</a><br/><span style=""font-weight: bold"">This with just a bit of 1:00 Shadow.</span><br/>Name: Trace Crescedent<br/>Age: 24<br/>Race: Human<br/>Eye Color: Deep brown, with grey flecks.<br/>Height: 6''4<br/>Weight: 110 lbs<br/>Other: Trace has a X-cross nose scar and a small scar on his lip.<br/>----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------<br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">""Cap'ain. Cargo is ready for inspection.""</span><br/>This is what the deckhand had said when he had left his own quarters. He was the captain of this fine vessel, The Crescendent, named after his father. He had another stop to make with a familiar foe, the English Navy. He would bargain for more firearms then blow their ships out of the water. But for now he would check the cargo for all the intended treasures... and for stowaways. He spat on the deck when he thought of the word. No lousy scuttlebutt would keep themselves on his vessel, unless they gave him all their valuables and jewels. He took out his scimitar and headed down to the hull to check the cargo. He opened the first crate. Nothing but fine linens and some riches. Next box was better. A Jade Figurine. This would sell for lots on the market. He kept going hoping to find a pot of golden medallions, or a chest of riches and jewels."
907,Unwitting Stowaway (me and Elysium),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=15444,2012-11-05T22:18:20,zoruna,"Rina was starting to wake up. She heard the sound of footsteps. Instantly tensing but then she heard a different sound. Sounded like someone opening boxes. She bit back a groan. What if it was HIM? He was far worse than any pirate in her opinion. Pirates believed in parley. Lord Orion of the Royal Navy believed in pain in his way or the highway. She never was very good at playing his way. So she often received pain. Which only made her even more disobedient. Very firey and fiesty despite the years of abuse. His abuse fueled her to fight more. To be stronger than her mother and survive. She had managed to keep out of the lord's sexual touches but that was only because she would kick him where it hurt.<br/><br/>She felt movement of the ship and a groan escaped her lips. She was covered in whip marks and bruises. His last beating before she escaped. Escaped wearing mens clothes, an oversized jacket and a floppy hat which hid her features. Her crate was the last one. She winced as the crate moved. She saw light but closed her eyes. She was going to die. She was sure of it. The sound she heard wasn't the heavy breathing of Lord Orion. No...it was probably a good thing yet she wasn't sure how much better the new sound was. Her oversized coat moved with the fabric she was laying on. It was only supposed to be a few minutes. Now what would happen? She closed her eyes. Maybe they weren't too far from shore. Yet she was certain that was far from accurate. At least if she didn't lose the hat she would be able to maybe pass as a boy. Even though she had breasts the baggy mans shirt hid them well.<br/><br/>The only thing that would give her away would be her voice...or her face. Which is why she had the oversized floppy hat. To hide her face. She moved again. Her body not wanting to move which had her groan again. Trying to will her body to listen. Her eyes filled with the tiredness her body felt. She was probably going to die. Be thrown overboard if the crate had gone out to sea on some ship. The only valuables she had was a treasure map she had stolen and a small bag of coins she had saved up. Maybe that would keep her from being killed."
908,Unwitting Stowaway (me and Elysium),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=15444,2012-11-05T22:54:59,Elysium,"Captain Trace opened the last box, and in it, contained a stowaway. Death, it seemed, would be the parley for this situation. Pointing his scimitar down at the..boy, he apprehensively pulled a flintlock out of his pocket, using both types of weaponry to deal with this situation. ""Listen, boy. I can swab the poop deck with yer blood, because you have been found by Davy Jones to be illegally stowing away on my ship. I can keel haul you now, or you can become part of me merry crew. How be it?"" Trace said, edging closer."
909,Unwitting Stowaway (me and Elysium),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=15444,2012-11-06T02:22:33,zoruna,"Rina felt the rush of air as the scimitar moved. Pushing up weakly and looked at the man. ""Wasn't trying to stow away. Was trying to rest before I ran some more. Just meant a few minutes of sleep."" She spoke audibly but soft enough it would not be TOO easy to tell he was really a she. She dragged herself to a sitting position. Looking at both weapons warily. Damn. Luck really was kinda screwed at the moment. Making a face that only the lips of which could be seen. Thankfully they were shadowed as the lips were soft like the flesh hidden by the clothes. ""Crew sounds like a more pleasant option."" 'He' said as he looked at him. Scotting back and pulled down the hat a bit more. The soft hand had mild callouses. ""Where am I anyways?"" She asked. He thought her a him...that was good. Otherwise she'd have to fight. She hated fighting unless she had to. ""Can I have some food? Haven't eaten in days."" The words somewhat mumbled. Trying to keep him from realizing she was a she not a he."
910,Crumbling Down...,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=1604&start=20,2010-12-05T00:00:40,TheoryKierei,"Arro followed the girl reluctantly. Keeping his distance.<br/><br/>After awhile he could smell something...rotting?<br/>His eyes widened as they came across the road he had traveled to get in to town.<br/>The girl kept walking and he followed...curiosity as to where she was leading him and if she knew what was up ahead.<br/><br/>When they stopped it was at his earlier made kill.<br/>His eyes sharpened, instincts telling him to kill her.<br/>But when she spoke his gaze softened slightly.<br/><br/>He wasn't sure what all the jibberish speak was about but she said he could go home?...Maybe she wasn't a hunter, like his instincts were screaming at him.<br/><br/>He took a step backwards towards the forest, testing the grounds, his eyes locked on to the woman."
911,Crumbling Down...,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=1604&start=20,2010-12-05T01:34:46,Crane,"Harmony could tell that he had no idea what she had said. She didn't either. Raising up her hand to get his attention, before she spoke. ""May the Goddess and her light shine on your path,"" she said solemnly before turning around and walking home. Only she never made it home.<br/><br/>""Boss ain't too 'appy wi' ya, gixie,"" a burly fellow told her. His arms were corded with muscle, but he walked as if he were a machine. Several other men where with him, but it seemed like he was the leader. A wolfish grin spread across her features as her dark eyes lightened to gold. Surprise regestered on the fools faces as they took a step backwards. But she was not finished yet.<br/><br/>Black fur sprang from her body as her dark clothes melted against her skin. The only human reminants that stayed was her jewelry. A choker of coconut shell and a beaded necklace with a blue feather adorned her neck, Her golden hoops swung from her ears, and the bangles jingled on her paws. She might have looked slightly rediculous, but the group didn't pay attention to that. All they saw was a young woman change into a large wolf."
912,Crumbling Down...,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=1604&start=20,2010-12-05T02:11:54,TheoryKierei,"Arro rose an eyebrow as the female started to walk off.<br/>He took the opertunity to turn and head back to the forest...but hesitated.<br/><br/>Why? He had no idea...but he turned back around, and sprinted after the girl. Staying in human form he slid in to the crowd of people and noticed very quickly that the girl had been surrounded by much larger humans...those which looked very unfriendly.<br/><br/>...and then he saw it.<br/><br/>It froze him in his tracks but five yards away.<br/><br/>""Were......wolf?"""
913,Crumbling Down...,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=1604&start=20,2010-12-05T02:51:08,Crane,"Harmony growled, her black ears pinned back. Her bangles and earings jingled when she moved forward. The group took a step back and she yawned. She didn't yawn because she was tired. She yawned because it helped to show off her long fangs. The scent of fear excited her Frenzy and she howled. She could smell another of her kind, and saw it was the were-boy she had seen earlier. She barked out a greeting and trotted to his side. It was nice to be in this form again. Very nice indeed."
914,Crumbling Down...,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=1604&start=20,2010-12-05T02:54:59,TheoryKierei,"Arro froze as the men turned towards him, following the black wolf as it came over.<br/><br/>He looked down at it, seemingly in a stupor.<br/>He really couldn't believe that girl was a wolf...why hadn't he smelled the scent?"
915,Crumbling Down...,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=1604&start=20,2010-12-09T07:11:00,Crane,"Harmony was glad that her wards had protected her scent enough to elude a werewolf, that meant that they were working. It was what had kept her alive all these years. She flicked an ear, and her earing chimed with it. Whining, she touched her nose to his hand.<span style=""font-style: italic"">We have to go. Many people.</span>her eyes pleaded."
916,Crumbling Down...,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=1604&start=20,2010-12-12T22:25:23,TheoryKierei,"Arro flinched slightly at the touch of the other wolf, not sure whether to trust her or not.<br/>He bolted off in the direction he had thought they'd come, shifting in to a dark red wolf mid-stride.<br/>Hopefully he was heading towards the forest...if not he would be going further down-town."
917,Crumbling Down...,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=1604&start=20,2010-12-13T06:02:43,Crane,"Harmony scoped the street before following him. The streets were starting to fill with people, and her wolf side didn't like people too much. Her black body clung to the shadows as she exited the city and followed the other werewolf into the forest."
918,Crumbling Down...,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=1604&start=20,2010-12-14T02:16:29,TheoryKierei,"Arro finally slowed as he came to a familiar landmark. A giant rock that was split right down the middle by a fallen tree. The tree hadn't actually caused the split directly but over time it wore away at the rock's stamina.<br/><br/>He jumped up on it, turned, and snarled at the she-wolf who had followed behind him.<br/><br/>""Get lost, traitor!"" He growled, hackles raised."
919,Crumbling Down...,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=1604&start=20,2010-12-20T05:01:16,Crane,"Harmony dropped to her belly and made herself as small as she could.<span style=""font-style: italic"">I not traitor. Him make me. I not hurt my people otherwise. Him know that.</span>Flashes of torturous pain made her body shrink even more as she tried to burrow her muzzle into the ground. She looked at the other werewolf pleadingly. She had nowhere else to go, and she would prove her worth to the entire pack if she had to."
920,Crumbling Down...,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=1604&start=20,2010-12-21T18:11:54,TheoryKierei,"Arro raised his lip, barring fangs as he snarled, not interested in dealing with the human's wolf.<br/><br/>He jumped down from his perch and trotted over to the female. His head lowering as he sniffed though his growls only grew louder. If she were to move he would snap at her without mercy.<br/><br/>""I don't give a damn were you go but your not welcome in my pack..."" He stated firmly as he started walking away, sneezing every few moments...er bleh, she smelled like humans."
921,Crumbling Down...,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=1604&start=20,2010-12-29T03:11:04,Crane,"Harmony closed her eyes in sadness. The cards had told true, that the werewolf had a closed heart. She stood slowly and went the other way. Back towards the town. Back to where half of her belonged."
922,Crumbling Down...,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=1604&start=20,2010-12-29T04:39:36,TheoryKierei,"It had been a week since Arro had met up with that strange city wolf.<br/>His pack had separated while he had been hunting around the city. The other large male, Yuo taking them further away from the encroaching human development.<br/><br/>Arro had been betrayed...wonderful.<br/><br/>The male contemplated following the other's scents but decided against it. If he caught up with them he would have a fight on his paws with Yuo and that wasn't a fight he was able to win at the moment.<br/><br/>With a sigh he wandered...finding himself back at the entrance to the city were he had met that other wolf, unsure of why his paws had taken him there.<br/><br/>""Whatever..."" He growled under his breath. What else did he have to lose? A wolf without a pack was as good as dead.<br/><br/>So he shifted and started walking...right back in to the humans town, his face a blank mask."
923,Crumbling Down...,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=1604&start=20,2011-01-04T04:21:37,Crane,"Harmony had changed before entering the human city and was greeted with ill favored looks. She knew this would happen. Pure blooded humans and werewolves have a strong hatred for eachother, even for a simple mutt like her. By rights this shouldn't have even happened.<br/><br/>Somehow Harmony managed to keep her studio apartment and her job in the local store, but this was not without its own personal negativity. People gave her a wide birth and more than the usual thugs attempted to jump her. Mostly it was the scared citizens, fearful for their lives and that of their childrens. Other times it was the gangs, in hope for the fame and glory for bringing down the beast.<br/><br/>Harmony knew that some day, she would have to leave. Just like she did for those other places she had lived in for short stints at a time. She just hoped that she could make a clean escape before everyone else got in her way."
924,Crumbling Down...,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=1604&start=20,2011-01-04T08:59:44,TheoryKierei,"Arro had wandered through the disgusting cement streets for a few hours before he picked up the scent of someone...familiar.<br/><br/>The wolf from before...he could smell her far downwind.<br/><br/>He didn't really have any intention of asking her for help or anything of that sort but he found himself being dragged towards her smell as his instincts tugged at his mind.<br/><br/>He allowed himself to shift to wolf form, then started running. Blurring past humans who were just fast enough to get out of his way.<br/><br/>Now then...where is she..."
925,Crumbling Down...,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=1604&start=20,2011-01-05T03:23:05,Crane,"Harmony was at work, but it seemed that no one was wanted to buy any food stuffs today or this week for that matter. So far, her day had consisted of sitting, standing, cleaning the clean floors, and watching the world pass by. No one dared meet her dark eyes, staring blankly through the mirror like window. Her boss would be checking up on her in a few minutes, and she was going to tell him that she quit. Usually she would get fired before she quit, but it just seemed right. Business was down when she worked, and that was all it really took.<br/><br/>Glancing outside again, a shadow caught her eye. The shadow belonged to a dog that was a bit larger than the city dogs. Then it hit her. It was a werewolf, maybe even the boy she had met before."
926,Crumbling Down...,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=1604&start=20,2011-01-05T06:48:39,TheoryKierei,"Arro stopped for a moment as he felt eyes on him. Besides the ones that were glancing at him like a stray mutt.<br/><br/>Someone nearby knew what he was.<br/><br/>He calmly turned his head to look around but saw no one who seemed to be wearing a knowledgeable expression. He then lifted his muzzle to sniff the air. Again, nothing.<br/><br/>Arro let out a low growl of annoyance and shoot out his matted pelt. Then continued slowly on his way down the street, seeing if he heard anyone following behind him."
927,Crumbling Down...,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=1604&start=20,2011-01-15T06:42:30,Crane,"As the werewolf continued on, she felt some tension ease out of her shoulders. She just barely got noticed now because of the werewolf incident and she didn't want another one. She wanted to know what the wolf was doing here. It was odd for the other one to show up a week or so ago, and even more so with another sauntering in. But everyone else, idiots that they were, continued on with their lives as if the woerewolf was just another dog.<br/><br/>Harmony's train of thought was broken by the door opening. It was her boss. Letting out a calminng breath, she turned to her employeer. ""Mr. Klumpist sir, I-""<br/><br/>""Yes, Harmony. What is it?"" her employeer turned to her with his soothing green eyes. She broke eye contact just long enough to say what she needed to say.<br/><br/>""I quit,"" she told him and went outside to pack up her things. It was time to leave."
928,Crumbling Down...,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=1604&start=20,2011-01-16T09:31:56,TheoryKierei,"So she was here...<br/><br/>The wolf that had previously passed was now standing across the street, it's eyes locked on to her form.<br/><br/>It made no movements to follow her, yet. It's body just standing...and watching...and waiting."
929,Crumbling Down...,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=1604&start=20,2011-01-17T02:54:01,Crane,"With her head bowed, Harmony went about her way down the street. She could feel eyes borring a hole through her back, but she was too used to the feeling to do anything about it. People moved themselves from her path enough to just barely get out of her breathing space, as if the air around her was contaminated. She made her way to her accomidations and took the things that she needed-small clothes, a light and heavy jacket, a few shirts, and her tarot cards."
930,Crumbling Down...,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=1604&start=40,2011-01-23T02:13:21,TheoryKierei,"Arro followed her briskly, ignoring all the looks he got from onlookers. It was rather evident who his target was and they backed up several feet to give his wolf form a wide birth.<br/><br/>He stopped outside her residence and lay down a few feet away from the door, waiting."
931,Crumbling Down...,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=1604&start=40,2011-01-23T03:20:56,Crane,"Harmony stuffed everything into a small bakcpack and took a deep breath. Usually she took weeks preparing for her departure, the lies she would tell people, working hard to earn enough travel cash, getting everything she needed plus some, ect. ect. This time, however, she didn't really have the time. She felt her eyes rest longingly on some of the items around her bedroom. A jewelry box, a blanket, a butterfly knife. Sighing, Harmony shouldered her pack and made her way to the kitchen for some food fit for traveling.<br/><br/>She managed to squeeze in a couple apples, four garnola bars, and a water bottle into her pack until she felt that she was ready to go. Prolonging the exit, she glanced around the place that had been her home for three years, and turned to leave. The only thing that kind of ruined the moment was nearly tripping over a sizable furried thing that was laying in front of her door. After she had caught herself with the help of a wall, a familiar scent captured her attention. It was the werewolf.<br/><br/>Could her day get any worse?"
932,Crumbling Down...,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=1604&start=40,2011-01-25T05:29:39,TheoryKierei,"Arro had ducked his head as the female werewolf came out of no where in human form, tripping over his bulky body as he lay by her door.<br/><br/>He watched her calmly as she stumbled, then regained herself and stared at him.<br/><br/>His muzzle rose slightly in the air and he huffed out an audible breath of air as his tail thumped up, then down to the concrete, then up...then down."
933,Crumbling Down...,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=1604&start=40,2011-01-31T06:42:50,Crane,"""Oh, umm... Hello,"" Harmony mumbled out as she struggled to regain her composure. Tightening the red sash she normally wore across her forehead, she gave the werewolf a crooked grin. She had never known him to be playful, but then again she hadn't known him for very long.<br/><br/>""Where to?"" she asked him calmly."
934,Crumbling Down...,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=1604&start=40,2011-02-01T21:12:33,TheoryKierei,"Arro glanced up at her, tilting his head to see better.<br/><br/>He huffed out another breath and stood, shaking his coat out thoroughly before stepping towards her, then past her, then circling around her form repeatedly.<br/><br/>A low growl echoed from him but it wasn't technically aggression, just, curiosity and a bit of playfulness..he had had a very stressful week and wanted to blow off some steam."
935,Crumbling Down...,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=1604&start=40,2011-02-03T07:12:23,Crane,"Laughing softly, Harmony reached down with her left hand, running her fingers through his russet fur. It was thickening from the impending winter. Good thing she was bringing a winter-esque jacket along. Her tongue began drumming on the roof of her mouth, making a sound not unlike a cat's purr or a dull engine running. When the werewolf wasn't directly in front of her, she stepped out and made her way down the hall.<br/><br/>""If you are in a playful mood, Master Wolf, we should first get out of the town limits,"" she told him with a tilt of the head and smirking eyes."
936,Crumbling Down...,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=1604&start=40,2011-02-04T04:39:59,TheoryKierei,"Arro paused for a moment, his eyes watching her movements carefully. Then he tromped after her, his tail swishing back and forth cheerfully as he caught up with her and nuzzled at her waist, yipping as they went.<br/><br/>He yearned for a packmate, having just been expelled from his own he felt so out of place."
937,Crumbling Down...,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=1604&start=40,2011-02-05T06:45:01,Crane,"Harmony laughed as he trompled after her like a young pup, only a lot bigger. She felt herself nearly fell over multiple times before they even went a block. She ran her fingers through the fur behind his ears tenderly."
938,Crumbling Down...,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=1604&start=40,2011-02-06T04:44:32,TheoryKierei,"Arro tilted his ears forward as she scratched behind them to give her more room. He growled lowly as the scratches felt great.<br/><br/>After a moment he ducked under her hand and ran ahead, only to dodge back and run around her, then nudge at her waist on the other side...acting literally like a spoiled pup."
939,Crumbling Down...,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=1604&start=40,2011-02-09T06:15:34,Crane,"""Okay, okay, I'm coming!"" Harmony giggled as the gigantic puppy nudged her waist in an effort to speed her up. She sped up to a jog to keep him happy."
940,Crumbling Down...,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=1604&start=40,2011-02-10T06:40:00,TheoryKierei,"Arro smiled, fangs and all, as he bounded along with her, making circles around her as his tail wagged back and forth. It was actually kind of nice to be free of the scrutiny of a pack. His actions weren't judged by anyone but himself and he found out that he indeed liked that feeling quite a lot.<br/><br/>He slowed a little after a few minutes, panting lightly as he waited for her to catch up. Arro wasn't exactly sure were she was going but if he lead then they would definitely be lost."
941,Crumbling Down...,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=1604&start=40,2011-02-11T07:11:29,Crane,"When the duo had left the city's boundaries, Harmony gave a last minute look around before changing into her wolven part. It took more energy to mold the backpack to her back so she didn't have to haul it around in her jaws, but she managed it with enough energy to travel a couple miles. Must have been from her new tarrot cards.<br/><br/>Scents swelled into her nose as she tried to find out if a pack was nearby. There was a scent, but it was a bit faint and she didn't want to upset the pack. Being as the male had traveled around a bit more recently than she had, she gave him a questioning look and woofed softly as if to say, ""where to now?"""
942,Crumbling Down...,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=1604&start=40,2011-02-11T23:08:17,TheoryKierei,"Arro hopped in to the air a little, his front paws leaving the ground and pounding lightly back down, stirring up a bit of dust and dirt. It was a sign to say 'follow me'.<br/><br/>He quickly turned and started to run towards the further side of the forest where everything looked overgrown.<br/>Arro knew the area well, since it had been his just awhile ago. He bounded over a large rose bush and then vanished in to the underbrush, hoping that she would be able to follow by scent."
943,Crumbling Down...,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=1604&start=40,2011-02-12T01:40:40,Crane,"Harmony bounded after him, her ease in the wolf form growing with each stride. Everything looked washed out in her golden eyes, but the heightened senses of sound and smell more than made up for it. She just barely cleared the rosebush as she sprinted after him, panting slightly."
944,Crumbling Down...,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=1604&start=40,2011-02-12T03:23:10,TheoryKierei,Arro ran for quite awhile. When he heard the female behind him start to lose energy he slowed down a bit. Eventually they stopped at a place he'd come across several times before.<br/><br/>It was a large clearing surrounded by trees on all sides with a small flowing brook splitting it right down the middle.<br/>A perfect place to rest and get a drink...which he did.
945,Crumbling Down...,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=1604&start=40,2011-02-17T06:03:14,Crane,"It took nearly all of Harmony's concentration to stay upright long enough to lap up some of the pristine water before collapsing in a heap of black fur and golden trinkets. She didn't even bother trying to stay awake, her eyelids wanted to shield her wolf eyes from the brightness of the sun. With closed eyes, she was swept into a blissful sleep."
946,Crumbling Down...,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=1604&start=40,2011-02-17T17:16:51,TheoryKierei,"Arro lifted his head from the cool water, droplets dripped from his muzzle as he slowed down his panting.<br/>It had been a nice run...Hmmm?<br/><br/>His eyes found his new friend, passed out?<br/><br/>With a slight wolfish grin he tromped over to her and nudged her shoulder slightly. No response.<br/><br/>He glanced up at the sky, it would be dark in a few hours, meh, why not, a nap sounded good.<br/><br/>Arro curled up against her, her nice black fur warmer then his lighter maroon so he cuddled up against her like a blanket before dozing off as well."
947,Crumbling Down...,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=1604&start=40,2011-02-18T02:59:28,Crane,"Harmony unconciously felt an unknown mass resting along side her, adding its small heat to her own. Sighing with contentment, she laid there in a deep sleep until she awoke to the sounds of morning. Blinking open her golden eyes, she saw that the sun had just barely covered the trees and felt its weak warmth against her black fur. Everything just seemed... perfect."
948,Crumbling Down...,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=1604&start=40,2011-02-18T21:15:23,TheoryKierei,"Arro awoke a few moments after the black wolf, her movement having pulled him out of a light sleep.<br/><br/>The maroon wolf yawned, then stood up sleepily and shook out his thick fur coat.<br/>His eyes found hers as she lay on the ground and he leaned over a little to lick at her muzzle, a standard 'good morning' greeting."
949,Crumbling Down...,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=1604&start=40,2011-02-19T03:09:37,Crane,Harmony smiled softly as he said good morning wolf style. She then stood to stretch her legs and give herself a wake up call by quickly shaking out her thickening fur. It was going to be a bad winter if her fur coat was thickening so early in the fall.
950,Crumbling Down...,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=1604&start=60,2011-02-19T08:28:20,TheoryKierei,"Arro seemed to grin as she shook out her fur, then he bounded forward in to the quick running stream and slashed around for a few moments before ducking his head underwater, snapping at the decent sized fish swimming by his paws.<br/><br/>It looked like he was dancing and playing in the water but after a minute or two his soaked head came up with a nice big salmon in his jaws, which he promptly brought over to her and set on the ground, then glanced back up, panting slightly with his tail wagging."
951,Crumbling Down...,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=1604&start=60,2011-02-19T09:11:24,Crane,"Harmony barked out a laugh as his maroon coat gleamed with water droplets as the male romped in the stream. She was a bit surprised that he had essentially given her the fish when he could've easily taken it for himself. She tilted her head, half in confusion and half in consideration, before eating the left side and leaving the right side for him. She had just remembered that she also had food in the small backpack on her human form. She hoped that he wouldn't mind her becoming human for a bit."
952,Crumbling Down...,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=1604&start=60,2011-02-20T00:42:26,TheoryKierei,"Arro's tail wagged happily as she accepted his food. He wasn't sure if she would want to eat it raw since she had been in human form when he'd met her, but she seemed to have no issues with it.<br/><br/>When she left him half and started moving away a little he tromped in and laid down, putting one paw on the carcass and tearing in to it hungrily. He would probably have to catch one or two more...he ate ALOT for such a small male."
953,Crumbling Down...,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=1604&start=60,2011-02-20T01:10:02,Crane,"Harmony backed up a few steps before changing into her human form. Her earrings and bangles clinked softly as she tugged the back pack off of her shoulders. The apples were a bit bruised and the granola bars had ceased to be bars, but they were edible. Munching on an apple, she looked around at the clearing. The colors were much more intense with human eyes, but the birdsong and scents were dull."
954,Crumbling Down...,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=1604&start=60,2011-02-20T17:20:34,TheoryKierei,"Arro finished the other half of the fish in seconds and was now licking blood off his muzzle as he turned his head to stare at her. Her human for had come out, he figured to munch on the other items she'd brought.<br/><br/>He didn't mind but she might want to save some of those for when food wasn't plentiful.<br/><br/>Arro stood slowly and shook out his pelt before he bounded back in to the stream, only to emerge with a much larger fish in his jaws, that he dropped on the bank before descending on to it hungrily."
955,Crumbling Down...,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=1604&start=60,2011-02-21T00:13:46,Crane,"Harmony glanced at the stream after hearing a large splash and she smiled brightly. The way the male ate was amusing, to say the least. Looking down at her pack, she closed the pouch and slung it onto her back. She gave an involuntary shiver, it was getting cold without the wolf coat. Concentraiting, she changed into her wolf form and stood up. The smell of blood assailed her nostrils with a vengence and she shook her head as if to dislodge the scent. Harmony was certain that she would never get used to being a wolf. Well, almost certain."
956,Crumbling Down...,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=1604&start=60,2011-02-21T02:08:31,TheoryKierei,"Arro finished his second fish right as a small clap of thunder echoed through the sky.<br/>He glanced up and a single drop of water splashed on to his already-wet nose.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">...rain</span><br/><br/>He didn't mind the weather in the least and rolled over on to his back and started to move himself back and forth, rubbing in to the growing puddle of mud as the sky seemed to just open up and a steady, but warm shower started to fall on them."
957,Crumbling Down...,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=1604&start=60,2011-02-23T07:57:34,Crane,"At first, Harmony shook off the rain drops from her plush coat because at first it had been a nuisance. But a few mometns later, she was trying to catch the fleeting droplets on her long pink tounge. Leaping into the air, she often times ended up loosing her footing on the slick ground and sliding a couple feet before springing up on her paws again to dive after the rain. Finally, panting and dizzy, she collapsed on the ground in an attempt ot catch her breath. Boy... was she out of shape..."
958,Crumbling Down...,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=1604&start=60,2011-02-24T07:12:41,TheoryKierei,"Arro watched the other wolf from an upside-down point of view until she collapsed, but a few moments later in the mud. He let his tongue lull out to the side as stared at her panting form.<br/>This female would really need to work on her stamina...<br/><br/>He slowly flopped over on to his side, then to his belly and pushed himself up before swaggering over to the other wolf, then plopping down right next to her, splashing mud all over her coat."
959,Crumbling Down...,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=1604&start=60,2011-02-24T20:04:02,Crane,"Harmmony woofed out a thank you when the male laid down beside her. The rain was begining to chill the very marrow of her bones, and their combined heat was stubbornly driving the cold away. The rain continued to gently beat them."
960,Crumbling Down...,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=1604&start=60,2011-02-26T08:59:57,TheoryKierei,Arro whined slightly as she seemed to thank him? For splashing mud on her coat?<br/><br/>Very odd wolf...but she was still with him...hadn't abandoned him yet...like his pack had. So he cuddled up against her for warmth as the rain got heavier and a stormy wind started to blow hard.
961,Crumbling Down...,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=1604&start=60,2011-02-27T01:07:59,Crane,"Harmony shivered as the wind increased. They had to get out of the weather, but how? Sqinting her golden eyes through the torrents of heavy rain, she thought she could see the faint outlines of trees. Bringing herself up while still staying hunkered down, she nuzzled the side of the male's body and pointed out to the trees with her head. The trees would keep most of the rain off and also block out some of the wind."
962,Crumbling Down...,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=1604&start=60,2011-02-27T01:12:07,TheoryKierei,"Arro glanced up as he felt his side being nuzzled and moved his head so that his eyes could see where her muzzle was pointing.<br/>Trees...<br/><br/>He nodded slightly and stood up, nudging her to her feet aswell in the windy storm. Arro started towards the outcrop, the sharp gusts blowing a lot of the mud out of his fur easily, sending it flying backwards towards the large pond to plunk in to the water.<br/><br/>When he finally made it to the safety of the large ferns he turned his gaze back to make sure she had also gotten under the slight shelter."
963,Crumbling Down...,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=1604&start=60,2011-02-27T04:30:06,Crane,"Harmony felt him do some sort of motion to help her stand up straight, but it was of little use. It was a natural reaction, to keep the cold out and the heat in. Leaning her body forward, she pushed her way through the oncoming storm, head bowed and paws struggling to find purchase on the slick ground. Little by little, bit by bit, she finally made it to the outcroping of trees a little after the male had. Shaking the rest of the mud and water from her dark pelt, she leaned against a tree from fatigue."
964,Crumbling Down...,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=1604&start=60,2011-02-27T07:30:47,TheoryKierei,"Arro saw the female closer to the tree line and sauntered over to her quickly, moving his body under hers as he noticed how fatigued she was from the abrupt storm.<br/><br/>He couldn't blame her, she seemed to have lived as a human for quite awhile, just staying in wolf form must be a drain on her body after such a long time without. Arro, on the other hand, was used to all of this, though the water was still cold in his fur and he found his muscles starting to shiver a little underneath the female."
965,Crumbling Down...,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=1604&start=60,2011-02-28T06:23:21,Crane,"Harmony sagged when the male moved his body underneath her's, too tired to fight against anything. In the farthest reaches of her concious mind, she thought that it would be a terrible time for someone to attack them."
966,Crumbling Down...,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=1604&start=60,2011-03-01T02:50:39,TheoryKierei,"Arro slowly lowered her weight to the ground. She wasn't very heavy at all, she was actually underweight for a wolf...her muscles more of a human consistency then a canines.<br/><br/>When they were finally on the ground he made sure she was comfortable atop his fur before pointing his ears up and trying to hear past the storm, in case something decided to come by..."
967,Crumbling Down...,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=1604&start=60,2011-03-03T08:02:10,Crane,"Sleep dragged Harmony into it's inviting clutches before the male had lowered her completely to the ground. Her rest was not rejuvenating, filled with tossing and turning. She couldn't see anything in her dreams, but the smell was the same. Smoke, blood, and decay."
968,Crumbling Down...,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=1604&start=60,2011-03-04T01:48:47,TheoryKierei,"Arro felt the distress of the female besides him and tried to awaken her several times with nudges and nips, but nothing seemed to work...<br/><br/>He whimpered a little as her dreams seemed to get worse and scooted over against her, tucking his slightly larger head under hers to act as a fluffy pillow. Arro wasn't sure what else he could do, so he waited for her to wake up and kept an eye on the surroundings."
969,Crumbling Down...,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=1604&start=60,2011-03-04T03:29:03,Crane,"Forcing her golden eyes open, Harmony tried to calm herself down by looking at the suroundings. The rain had died down to a gently patter, making the area seem clean and slightly polished. When her breathing had slowed to normality, she gave the male a thankful nod. The rain had made everything smell innocent and beautiful. She breathed in deeply, still trying to dispell the last bits of her sightless dream.<br/><br/>Then a new scent hit her - it was of smoke with an undertone of blood and decay."
970,Crumbling Down...,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=1604&start=80,2011-03-05T21:43:34,TheoryKierei,"Arro returned her nod with a few lick's at her muzzle worriedly.<br/><br/>He didn't pick up the other scent yet and instead stood up a little stiffly, and walked a few paces away from her before he shook out his soggy pelt of thick fur before yawning and staring over his shoulder at her."
971,Crumbling Down...,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=1604&start=80,2011-03-06T06:16:46,Crane,"Harmony looked over both shoulders, trying to pinpoint where the scent was coming from. Instead of having a starting point, it seemed to hang over the tree boughs and underbrush like a shroud. Putting it off as just an after effect of her dream, she followed after the male. Giving her soaked body a quick shake, she trailed a little behind him."
972,Crumbling Down...,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=1604&start=80,2011-03-08T06:35:01,TheoryKierei,"Arro started to trot off towards where the scent seemed to be coming from, though he still didn't notice it much due to the heavy rain that had just died down a little.<br/>Everything smelt lush and alive to him as the dried earth started to come alive under his paws.<br/><br/>This one was one thing Arro would never be able to live without...freedom."
973,Crumbling Down...,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=1604&start=80,2011-03-09T09:37:56,Crane,"Harmony had just forgotten about the scent when it struck her again. It seemed to be coming from in front of her.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">How can this be?</span>she asked herself, her steps becoming increasingly heavy. Head hanging, she fought past the scent. It was like a blizzard storm to her, but, looking up, she noticed that the male was not experiencing what she was. Could it be because she was psycic?"
974,Crumbling Down...,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=1604&start=80,2011-03-10T03:20:32,TheoryKierei,"Arro made several more strides before he heard the other wolf's steps gain weight and seem to stagger slightly.<br/>He halted in a skid and blocked her path, nuzzling his muzzle against her and whining, silently asking what's wrong."
975,Crumbling Down...,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=1604&start=80,2011-03-13T02:34:19,Crane,"Harmony shook as the scent seemed to drive her into the ground. She shook her head loosely, there was no way she could explain the sickening sensation. Her mouth was becoming dry as her vision began to swim. What was creating the scent?"
976,Crumbling Down...,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=1604&start=80,2011-03-13T03:20:07,TheoryKierei,"Arro went down with her, licking nonstop at her muzzle as he glanced around over her back and to the sides.<br/><br/>What was causing her so much distress??<br/><br/>The males tail twitched in aggravation and worry as he nudged at her several times, wanting her to get back up...being down in the woods meant you were free game for food and he didn't want anything to happen to her."
977,Crumbling Down...,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=1604&start=80,2011-03-17T05:56:54,Crane,"Just when Harmony felt she would literally die from the potent scent, it vanished. She blinked her golden eyes in confusion. Where had it gone? Shaking out her plush fur, she pushed herself to her feet and wagged her tail to help with the male's worrying."
978,Crumbling Down...,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=1604&start=80,2011-03-17T15:05:51,TheoryKierei,"Arro glanced up at her from where he had laid down.<br/>His tail started to wag in response to hers but he stood up and kept licking at her muzzle and whining softly, wondering what had spurred that whole thing on..."
979,Crumbling Down...,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=1604&start=80,2011-03-17T21:31:10,Crane,"Harmony woofed as if to say ""Don't worry about it"". Setting her head on the side of the male's shoulder in thanks, she stepped back and waited for him to lead them on. To where ever they were going."
980,Crumbling Down...,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=1604,2010-11-25T03:00:37,TheoryKierei,"<a class=""postlink"" href=""http://i544.photobucket.com/albums/hh357/fatalfrosthawk/Anime_Guy_by_CannibalTaco34.jpg"">[ img ]</a><br/>Name:Arro (pronounce R-O) Last name:N/A<br/><br/>The time period is at least 700 years ago.<br/>Back when there were no computers, calculators or even watches...<br/><br/>Time was told by gazing at the sun in the sky and direction was decided by the stars.<br/>The weather was known to change dramatically when one was to be near a coastline, which in turn caused many villages or towns to move further inland...<br/><br/>The relocation of humans did, however, stir up the ones who had previously lived in the areas that were now being settled by unwanted guests.<br/>Werewolves, vampires, shape-shifters, among many many other types of creatures were not in favor of the human's encroachment. Several of the creatures started to attack the intruders. Though most of the supernatural beings had no interest in being thought of as 'friends' they did not agree to losing their land to the smaller, more inferior race.<br/><br/>Over time the humans learned how to defend themselves against the creatures, brandishing new steel swords, silver chains and many other types of items which killed many and pushed the rest back to the edges of their territory and towards the shores and bays.<br/>The harsh weather took it's toll on the one's who were not captured or killed in battle and caused their numbers to dwindle even more as time passed.<br/><br/><br/>Now, several years after the last supernatural creature is believed to have died, they suddenly start to appear again. Shifters, vampires, werewolves, all coming back to life from within the great forest.<br/>Very few live on, and try their best to keep their existence a secret, but they have still not forgotten what the humans have done. They wait for humans who do not know the signs, don't follow the rules, and walk in to the forest alone. For they will find you, and make sure you never come out again...<br/><br/>---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------<br/><br/>Arro raced through the forest, his red fur glistening in the fading sunlight as it bristled through the thick canopy of the ancient trees overhead. His breath came in pants as he almost literally flew through the underbrush. His attention was only on one thing, food.<br/>He had just seen a rabbit darting around a large red oak several yards ahead of him but now that he was hot on it's trail he couldn't seem to catch it.<br/><br/>His mind kept shouting out him that he was getting to close. To close to the human's location. Their guns, chains, and other weapons gnawing at Arro's logic through his haze of hunger.<br/>Ever since those damned humans came the food sources had started to disappear.<br/>Rabbits were usually the only thing on the menu unless he could scale a tree in human form fast enough to catch an unsuspected fowl.<br/><br/>As the the rabbit jumped through a large group of rose bushes Arro followed, and found himself on a local road made by humans, only a mile or so from the camp that was in view. Not good."
981,Crumbling Down...,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=1604,2010-11-25T08:30:53,Crane,"Name: Harmony<br/>25<br/><br/>Harmony exited from the small shop and into the light drizzle of rain. Work had been hectic today, with the other employee being sick. Again. What his problem was, she had no clue. All she knew was he would either ogle her or call her a bitch. Oh well, more pay for her. She sighed as she walked easily around the steady trickle of people with ""important"" things to do-shop, eat, pick up kids, go to work, go home, they were all the same to her. Boring even.<br/><br/>Slowing down as she reached her apartment complex, she checked the mail and found she had a letter from her old boss. Most likely for another job that needed to be done, and no one else was able to accomplish, but her. Going inside and unlocking the door, she felt a strange vibe. It echoed a deep, primal hunger through the very marrow of her bones. ""Damn it!"" she hissed. This wasn't good. This wasn't good at all. Taking out a small knife, she opened the letter, read it, and stabbed it onto her scarred counter. ""Another hit... At least it isn't human this time..."" she said to herself with a slight chuckle. She always got stuck with the illustrious Glitters (vampires), Hairies (werewolves), and other mystical magical dumb asses. Just her luck... Suiting up in her gear, she went out her door, and into the pending night."
982,Crumbling Down...,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=1604,2010-11-26T14:37:33,TheoryKierei,"Arro sneezed from all the dirt that had been kicked up on the long track of dirt that passed for a human road.<br/>He hadn't been close to civilization in several months, his pack having forbade going beyond the large oak that was several miles back in the deep woods. The wolf started turning back, having no interest in anything two-legged until he heard something...<br/><br/>The wolf's ears flicked to the side and he stepped back a few feet in to the bushes, and waited.<br/><br/>It wasn't long before a person, riding what Arro could figure was an obese horse, started coming down the long road towards the town. He lifted his top lip to scent the air, finding no other human or threatening animal within the area.<br/><br/>Not very wise, to not travel with at least one dog, no warning...<br/><br/>Even though it was forbidden to attack humans Arro found himself crouching, waiting, and then leaping.<br/><br/>His wolf form easily knocked the man and horse off their feet. The horse came down first, it's neck snapping easily on the hard surface. Arro landed on top of the man who promptly screamed, his eyes going white with shock.<br/>Arro leaned forward quickly and snapped his neck in his jaws, silencing the humans annoying wales.<br/>Where recreation...meet werewolf...<br/><br/>He peered around briefly to check if anyone else was heading his way but the narrow road seemed deserted for the moment...so Arro turned, and started eating the larger animal...why waste time on skin and bone humans when there was a fat horse behind you?"
983,Crumbling Down...,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=1604,2010-11-28T08:16:32,Crane,"Harmony heard the blood curtling scream and sighed. So the big bad Werewolf was out hunting... Briliant. Reaching into a small pouch off to the side, she pulled out a deck of tarrot cards and laid them out on the ground. She shuffled them and placed them all face down without looking at their face values. Plucking three that called out to her, she held them to her face. Justice, Death, and The Moon stared back at her.<span style=""font-style: italic"">Things aren't always what they seem~ Moon... Death is to transform... And Justice does not always deal in the physical world... Great Goddess, what does it all mean? </span>Harmony raved in her head. Oh well... She had to recage a bad puppy. After replacing the cards into their deck, and the deck into her pouch, she continued on her search for a werewolf."
984,Crumbling Down...,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=1604,2010-11-28T19:07:27,TheoryKierei,"It took about fifteen minutes of bone crunching for Arro to eat his fill. His yawned openly, satisfied for the first time in a long while.<br/><br/>The wolf chewed on a large femur it had dislodged as it started walking down the side of the road. He would head back in to the forest in a minute, right now Arro was just enjoying his first little bit of freedom in a long time.<br/>His ears perked up suddenly as he heard something approaching.<br/><br/>The werewolf darted in to the underbrush and crouched down, waiting.<br/><br/>Soon enough he heard a scream followed by the site of a woman jumping off her horse and running over to the dead man and pieces of his horse.<br/>Arro laughed inwardly, weak humans, I could kill that one just as easily..the horse is more challenge then any of those walking skeletons.<br/>Still, he didn't wish to fight now that he was full and he was sure she would go get help and round up humans to search the area for him so he figured it best to go.<br/><br/>Arro turned around slowly and started to walk off, towards the town though, without realizing it, as he stayed in the underbrush."
985,Crumbling Down...,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=1604,2010-11-29T03:29:33,Crane,"Seeing the body and a woman together, Harmony walked calmly over to her horse to keep it from bolting. After tying it to a nearby hitching post, she made her way to the sobbing woman. ""Come along dear, no use crying over spilt milk..."" she told the woman while attempting to drag her away from the carnage. The woman stayed in her place, most likely from shock. Rolling her eyes, she took a fist full of hair and pulled on it. Hard. It might not have been the nicest thing to do, but it got her sobered. After leading her to her horse and promising to take care of the remains, the woman left. Harmony raised her lip in disgust at the amount of blood. She didn't have the tools with her at the moment, but she could always come back later. After she disposed of the werewolf that was."
986,Crumbling Down...,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=1604,2010-11-29T20:32:22,TheoryKierei,"Arro's bushy tail swished back and forth contemplatively.<br/>After what he had done earlier he felt a little daring.<br/>Perhaps...<br/><br/>The wolf shifted slowly in to a human-looking boy, his hair was the same color as his pelt and he wore a black jacket over a white collared shirt with a red tie, partially undone and hanging lose down his front. Along with a pair of baggy black pants he looked the part of a human.<br/><br/>""That was interesting...hmmm.""<br/>To bad his voice was still rather husky from all the time he had stayed in wolf form. This had to be only the third or forth time he had switched to his human self in his life.<br/><br/>The boy looked around, there seemed to be no one near by who was paying attention to him so he tested out his motor skills. Taking one step, then another.<br/>""Hmph, not to hard.""<br/>He started walking towards the busier areas, hoping to blend in to the crowd."
987,Crumbling Down...,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=1604,2010-11-30T06:20:55,Crane,"Harmony found herself walking through the more crowded parts of town, inhaling strong incence, sharp spices, and rotting sewage all the way. Sellers crowded around her for their wares, and buyers jostled her out of the way as if she were usless garbage. She had forgotten how bad it got in the older parts of town, it had been so long... Shaking her head to clear it, she channeled her powers to focus on her target. It seemed that the werewolf was just north west of her, but the fruit sellers. Flipping some of her thick tresses of curls off of her bare shoulder, she set off with a hard look in her eyes."
988,Crumbling Down...,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=1604,2010-11-30T06:32:55,TheoryKierei,"Arro glanced around nervously as people started to watch him. He wasn't exactly clean...since bath was a foreign word in his language, but still, people started to circle around him, cutting off several escape routes.<br/><br/>He backed up when one large woman and three smaller ones stepped in front of him.<br/><br/>""What...?"" His vocabulary was rather...bad.<br/><br/>There was a pause as the woman turned around and discuss something about him? Then all at once they turned and started shouting questions as more surrounded him from behind.<br/>Evidentally they all thought his human form was rather cute...almost like a puppy dog."
989,Crumbling Down...,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=1604,2010-11-30T07:14:38,Crane,"After hearing something about a cute-puppy-dog-looking-person, Harmony sped up her pace towards the werewolf. It seemed that a great many people found him... facinating, to say the least. Pushing through the crowd she walked up to him and whispered, ""follow me, if you want to lie low."" She then brushed past him in a rustle of her skirt and a gentle clanging of her golden bangles. All she could do was hope that he understood, and that no one noticed too much of his blood when she killed him."
990,Crumbling Down...,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=1604,2010-11-30T07:39:51,TheoryKierei,"Arro was starting to panic, so many humans surrounding him and yelling in his ear. Some even tried to grab at his clothes.<br/>He was about to shift back to wolf form out of stress when a young woman came up behind him and whispered to follow. She then swiftly part the hoard in front of him and kept walking...hoping he would follow?<br/><br/>You didn't have to ask him twice. Normally one wouldn't trust a human but it was better then being surrounded by twenty.<br/>The young boy ran after the girl, dodging and weaving in and out of the crowd, trying his best to keep her in site.<br/><br/>He would follow her until he felt none of the other humans were still chasing him."
991,Crumbling Down...,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=1604,2010-12-01T05:00:20,Crane,"Harmony smirked the edges of her mouth when the were-boy followed her. Her bangles chimed up and down her wrists while she walked, and her dark curls flowed past her on an invisible stream. She went through the maze of streets and alleys with a native ease as her mind was in torment. Children thronged the cobblestone pathways, either playing or going somewhere, as their parents looked on. The ones who knew her waved as she walked past. The ones who had known her previous job cowered back, protecting their loved ones innocence. She nodded to the latter, showing that she wouldn't finish the job in front of the young ones. A collective sigh ran through them, and they continued on with what they had been doing before. Squaring her shoulders, she put a hand into her pouch and touched her cards reassuringly. Yet, unlike any other time, they seemed to bring a warning of sorts. Harmony thought back to the cards she had pulled. Justice, Death, and The Moon. Was the drawing for herself, or for the werewolf?"
992,Crumbling Down...,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=1604,2010-12-01T14:33:53,TheoryKierei,"It had been several minutes since he started following this woman.<br/>When they got to a less crowded part of town Arro decided to stop.<br/><br/>He had no intention of trusting anyone in this town full of human's.<br/><br/>The werewolf started turning back, hoping to try and double back and get to the forest.<br/><br/>As he eyes darted back and forth, looking for any signs of the greenery he wanted he sure....which way was back...it was all a giant concrete and steal maze.<br/>""Uhn..."""
993,Crumbling Down...,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=1604,2010-12-03T01:33:55,Crane,"Harmony whirled slowly to face the were-boy with an innocent smile tugging on her lips. ""Oh my, are you okay? You don't look well..."" Which was true, he didn't look well at all. He looked frightened and on the verge of passing out. It was probably because of all the stone and metal. After all, that was how she felt when she had first come to the city."
994,Crumbling Down...,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=1604,2010-12-03T17:56:11,TheoryKierei,"Arro gasped at the girls words. He hadn't been paying attention and almost forgot she was there.<br/><br/>He was feeling extremely stressed with all the metal around him and his breathing started to pick up.<br/><br/>""Wh-which way is the forest?"" He mumbled, fists clenched as he tried to control his instinct to dart off and go try to find it."
995,Crumbling Down...,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=1604,2010-12-03T22:25:39,Crane,"Harmony felt her smile turn more coy as a perfectly arched eyebrow elevated. ""The forest? No one goes into the forest... After all, it is full of<span style=""font-style: italic"">unnatural</span>things,"" she told him almost mockingly. She took a step to the side and her fingers twitched ever so slightly when they brushed against one of her hidden knives. The thrill of the hunt was starting to envelop her, but she fought it down with an effort. The Frenzy, as she called it, was not normal for a human and she didn't want people to get the wrong idea.<br/><br/>""No... No one goes into the forest unless they have to."""
996,Crumbling Down...,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=1604,2010-12-04T08:27:17,TheoryKierei,"Arro tried really hard not to glare, calming his expression.<br/>Although, you could still see a world of panic in his eyes. Even his face had several beats of sweat and his fists were flexing repeatedly.<br/><br/>""I-I won't go in, but I need to know where it is."" He growled, his husky, unused voice sounding harsh.<br/><br/>He started walking back the way thay had come...he thought...<br/><br/>The dark haired boy spun around, confusing streaking his face.<br/>Where the...which way is back?!<br/><br/>His senses were out of place in this giant forest of metal."
997,Crumbling Down...,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=1604,2010-12-04T22:29:03,Crane,"Harmony felt like she should smile at him, mock him, but something held her back. It hadn't been so long ago that she had been in his place, in a world that she didn't know about. She could feel the primeval sense raise its head and she squashed it down. It did no good to remember the pack again. Harmony was confused as to what she should do, so she pulled out her cards. She placed them on the cleanest spot she could find and laid them out. She looked up at the were-boy.<br/><br/>""Pick three and don't peek,"" she told him with a sweep to her cards. She wanted to know more of the werewolf, and this seemed the most logical way to do it."
998,Crumbling Down...,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=1604,2010-12-04T23:01:07,TheoryKierei,"It took Arro a moment to realize the girl had been talking to him.<br/><br/>He turned and glared at her, his fangs hidden behind a closed mouth.<br/><br/>when she asked him to pick up cards the look intensified but he walked over, swiping three and then tossing them at her.<br/><br/>""Where the heck is the forest!"" He shouted, canines visible as he panicked."
999,Crumbling Down...,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=1604,2010-12-04T23:26:21,Crane,"Harmony dulled her anger towards the werewolf and read the cards he had chosen. Two of swords, the Fool, and the Hanged Man looked back at her. Nodding, she stashed them away and left to the street that would lead to the forest.<span style=""font-style: italic"">A closed heart, a person with the capibilities to do both good and evil, and a paradox or sacrifice... Great Goddess, this is so confusing!</span>she thought to herself as they reached the place where the werewolf had killed the man. The buzzards had cleaned up most of the mess, although there was still drying blood on the street. Pivoting on her feet, she turned and faced the boy. ""Your physical pathway home is now open, though your heart is closed. You have not yet chosen your path through life, but it will involve certain sacrifices to trod on the higher path. You are free to go back home,"" she told him as she swung her arm out grandly to the forest."
1000,Designated For Assassanation (Boundary and zoruna),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=1705&start=20,2010-12-10T00:14:13,zoruna,"She watches him studying her. ""Hmm? Oh that...its nothing much."" she says. ""Wait! Wha? What is Dark Plane? I took you to the Shadow Realm."" she says in slight confusion. She looks at him with a curious tilt of her head. Smiling at him. ""Nah...that was a bit slow. If I was going fast...you wouldn't have known we'd even entered it. It was a tiring yet thrilling fight we had."" she says with a small giggle.<br/><br/>She grows serious after he asked that question. ""Um...200 years...give or take a few decades. I honestly stopped keeping track."" She pauses. ""Yes...but its not by choice. Nor is it by birth. My mother was a samuri who had married my father who was a ninja. They had me but she'd refused a powerful dark magi. He placed a curse on me one day...I stole the spell for it. And have hidden it within the Shadow of the Shadow Realm. A place only I can get it."" she says honestly. ""I have searched and searched. I have come to accept. That there is no anti-curse for this spell. It was a forbidden art."" she says softly.<br/><br/>She looks at him. ""Why are you so curious about that particular thing?"" she asks softly."
1001,Designated For Assassanation (Boundary and zoruna),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=1705&start=20,2010-12-10T00:29:00,Boundary,"""The Dark Plane and the Shadow Realm are actually the same, just different names, I should know I travel it regularly.<br/><br/>He hesitates on his answer for a moment when she asks why he wondered about the immortality, he barely knew this girl, there was only so much he could tell her. Should he really tell him about his ""Father"" Yudo? Was that a wise decision? He decided that she had no benefit or disadvantage about knowing it.<br/><br/>""I am a madman's attempt at a sort of immortality."" he said blankly, like it wasn't horrible, ""For now that is all i feel like telling you."" he was getting uncomfortable talking about it already, he would say more when the time came.<br/><br/>He got up and looked out the window, seeing the moon at its highest in the sky.<br/><br/>""It's getting late, maybe we should rest, do you know anywhere I could sleep?"" he asked, trying to distract her from what he said previously."
1002,Designated For Assassanation (Boundary and zoruna),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=1705&start=20,2010-12-10T01:13:02,zoruna,"She looks at him and blinks. He had that lost in thought look on his face again. She sighs. She wished she could trust him fully. It got cold at night and she was easily made cold. She shrugs that thought and the one that tried to follow it from her mind. Banishes it from her thoughts. She looks him in the eyes. ""Your not anything but yourself. It doesn't matter how you came to be. It is how you chose to live that life that you were given."" she says softly. She blinks. ""Sleep?"" she echoes. ""Oh...right...the bed. I'm taking the couch. I can't sleep in a bed...its...lonely."" she says softly. ""And more space for the cold to get to me."" she says softly."
1003,Designated For Assassanation (Boundary and zoruna),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=1705&start=20,2010-12-10T02:10:11,Boundary,"Boundary looks at her and frowned slightly. Now he was not the most social person in the world, but even he knew that letting a girl sleep on a couch was not very polite.<br/><br/>""You sleep on the bed, I'll keep watch... see if this Unholy Chaos Order comes looking for us. We'll sleep in shifts ok? One hour for you, one hour for me and so on that sound good?"" he didn't really like her demeanor at the current time, too sad. Boundary didn't like being around sadness for too long, it eventually would get to him, and he was not in the mood for that."
1004,Designated For Assassanation (Boundary and zoruna),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=1705&start=20,2010-12-10T02:47:39,zoruna,"She looks at him. ""I never sleep in the bed. So the answer is no."" she says with firey stubborness. She goes to her couch and girls up on it. Wrapping herself up like a burrito in her blanket. ""Now no more argueing. The shadows will keep us safe. And no one knows of this place. Now stop debating with me. And go use the bed or the floor. Its up to you."" she says. And closes her eyes. ""I'm not mad. I just hate beds. It isn't a thing I normally have money to sleep in. So its ground or couches. I'm more comfortable here."""
1005,Designated For Assassanation (Boundary and zoruna),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=1705&start=20,2010-12-10T03:44:47,Boundary,"""Well I was taught that one should always feel comfortable in the company of others, not alone. In other words, I will take the other couch."" Boundary walked over to a couch adjacent to Taya's and laid down, grabbing his jacket and using it as a blanket for himself. He looked over at her and smiled a tiny bit before laying himself back down.<br/><br/>""Good night Taya."" he said before falling asleep, dreaming once again of memories that did not belong to him."
1006,Designated For Assassanation (Boundary and zoruna),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=1705&start=20,2010-12-10T16:37:05,zoruna,"She giggles. ""Stubborn headed man."" she says teasingly. And falls asleep and for once doesn't start out dreaming of the night when she was three. The man in the dream she'd dubbed Demon Man. For he appeared in a rising flames and left the same way. She starts to toss and turn. It wasn't long before the pleasant dreams she was having turned to the nightmares that plagued her.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">The man appears in a rush of flames. The rooms temperature gets hotter and hotter til the flames lashed and licked at everything it could get its figurative hands on. She was just a child of three years. Her eyes wide. Her mother hiding her in a closet and used a jitsu to protect her from the flames. The Demon Man starts yelling at her mother. And then blades and stars riddle her father. She whimpers and tears fall down her face. Her mother was next when she refused to go with him. Then the Demon Man was reaching for her. She lets out a frightened scream and the man cursed her to grow til 17 and be stuck forever as a teenager. She screams as he starts to beat the shit out of her.</span><br/><br/>She is thrashing around and screaming in the real world as well. Whimpering and sounding like a child. She is fighting a monster of her past. Yet she wasn't able to escape from the monster that haunts her past and her dreams. She squirms around."
1007,Designated For Assassanation (Boundary and zoruna),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=1705&start=20,2010-12-10T16:47:40,Boundary,"He sleeps and moves around in his sleep, dammit, it was one of those really bad dreams again. His eyes glowed fiercely under his eyelids and faded to black.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">A man, shoulder length white hair, eyes as bright as his, he walked through a small... village he guessed, drawing a wicked looking white blade from a sheathe on his waist. He breaks into a run and slices his blade through a native who looks at him in horror, blood sprays onto the road as he points his hand palm forward and an entire building implodes at his gesture. He razes an entire grouping of homes before a group of military ran up to him blades drawn. He blurred in how fast he moved, appearing on the other side of them, teh guards clutched at their chests, as blood flowed out of their body, many slices going through their bodies. Yudo walked out of the town, appearing at the top of a hill looking down upon it. He smirked at the town, as he held his hand out towards it thumb sideways.<br/><br/>""Too bad, this place does not have what Im looking for."" he said.<br/><br/>He pointed his thumb down and the entire city shook, and began sinking in the ground, he then flicked his finger toward it a giant bolt of lightning obliterating the city and leaving a crater in the ground.<br/><br/>Yudo laughs as he walks away. Boundary moves around in his sleep as he watches more memories.</span>"
1008,Designated For Assassanation (Boundary and zoruna),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=1705&start=20,2011-03-04T06:26:35,zoruna,She bolted awake from her nightmare. Still slightly within its grasp. Her eyes wide and she was dripping sweat expecially around her forehead. She hated that nightmare. Hated that day when she was too young and too little to do anything to save her parents. Hated how she was cursed to never age further. He hadn't lied...she was stuck as a seventeen year old. Unable to become a young adult of eighteen years. She shakes her head. Trying to clear her thoughts and mind. She knew she wouldn't be getting any more sleep. Not that it mattered. She could see the rays of sunlight creeping up in the horizon. Little slivers of sunlight sneaking their way inside the home. She sighs and gets up. Showering and dressing in a new outfit. Hip hugger pants and a tank top. She went to the den area and started training. Losing herself in her mental strengthenings. And physical training. This was her daily routine.
1009,Designated For Assassanation (Boundary and zoruna),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=1705&start=20,2011-03-05T04:45:27,Boundary,"Boundary woke up gasping for air, his aura out of control, he focused hard and it compacted back around his body. He hated it when that happened, he hated when he was forced to watch those. He had given a name to the condition he had, memory impression. He could see the memories of the template he was made from, he could feel the pain of those people, he could also feel the rush and the enjoyment that Yudo had for killing. The power, it was phenomenal, something that he still had lots of training to match up to. He felt a pulse of anger wrack through his body as he felt somewhat frustrated over how futile his fight against him was. He reached out and called his vest to him, clipping it on his body and grabbing his swords, which he also clipped to the back of his vest, a sort of back up in the event his robe was lost. He walked down into the den and saw Taya training, he liked what he's seen of her schedule so far, she took her training seriously, that was good. At least she wouldn't lag behind in a fight, too many times he's had to protect someone who was no good at fighting at all. He smiled and simply sat down, meditating.<br/><br/>His master had taught him to do this, letting your mind wander to a familiar place, in his case, the Dark Plane. His mind wandered throughout it, getting a feel for a sense of location in the void, something he had actually learned to do through repeated meditation. He had memorized which locations led where once a portal was made, something that would come in handy should he ever seek to return to a universe for something. He also hoped he would find Yudo wandering the Dark Plane one of these times, but the chances of that were slim, he had tried going after him once before, but the time between when he entered and when he exited was near instantaneous, it annoyed him.<br/><br/>He opened his eyes and they glowed amber for a brief moment, then faded to brown as he looked at Taya.<br/><br/>""Good morning."""
1010,Designated For Assassanation (Boundary and zoruna),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=1705&start=20,2011-03-05T07:25:15,zoruna,"Taya sensed rather than saw Boundary enter the den. She was nothing but focus. Training mind, body, and spirit. To work seperately to the maximum. And to work together as a team to the maximum. She felt him sit down. Her mind picked up many things she kept blocked from getting into her mind. From the emotions of others to the simple actions that caused vibrations within the air. She continue training. Her body was here in the physical realm. Her mind within the spiritual realm. Her spirit...was in the Shadow Realm.  Or Dark Plane. She was training there as well. Fighting the creatures that inhabited this Plane. Used them for target practice.<br/><br/>He turned in her direction  and she jumped everything back to within her one form. And finished the last part of her morning training ritual. Only then did she turn and acknowledge Boundary. ""Good morning."" she says softly. ""I am glad you are still here this morning. I was honestly a bit afraid you'd take off during the night."" she says. Blushing a bit. And avoiding looking at him."
1011,Designated For Assassanation (Boundary and zoruna),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=1705&start=20,2011-03-06T00:44:30,Boundary,"""Why? So I could go out and get attacked by a bunch of petty Chaos Order thugs?"" Boundary caught the redness on her cheeks and guessed that she was flustered from training. He unsheathed his blades and slammed his foot in the ground, causing a small stone pillar to rise out through the ground of the house. He then practiced his form, slicing the pillar in an organized fashion, going through the motions his master had grinded into his brain. It wasn't hard for him to slice clean through the rock at the end of the exercise. He sheathed his blades once more, satisfied his muscles still remembered. He waved his hand and the wood floor of the den weaved itself back together. He then began practicing his hand to hand form and if time permitted, he would go about practicing aura control and every spell in his repertoire.<br/><br/>He looked over at Taya and wondered what was going through her mind, she hadn't really looked at him since he had entered her home, did he do something wrong or angered her in some way?"
1012,Designated For Assassanation (Boundary and zoruna),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=1705&start=20,2011-03-11T21:50:27,zoruna,"She looks at him. Tilting her head to the side. ""To get away from me."" she says in a faint whisper. Shaking her head and a soft giggle escapes her lips despite her attempts to prevent it from doing so. She looks at him. Blushing more. And watches him. Unashamedly watching how his body moved. Watching his skills and then his talents. She was in awe at how trained and wonderful he was at what he was doing. He made it all look so easy. She smiles and watches him move. Watches everything he did with fascination and admiration. Which she would quickly hide the moment he finished. For now she let it show openly. She rarely ever felt either of those two things towards anyone.<br/><br/>She blinks and looks back at him. Blushing again. Masking her emotions yet couldn't control the heat that flew to her cheeks. She walks over and looks at him. Acting before she could even think to stop herself. She lays a hand tenatively on his cheek. Places a soft kiss on his lips. Then backflips away. Just in case he got angered by that action. She however did turn a rosy pink hue from head to toe. Looking at him shyly. ""I'm sorry...I couldn't help myself. I just wondered what it was like. To kiss someone...sorry."" she stammers shyly."
1013,Designated For Assassanation (Boundary and zoruna),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=1705&start=20,2011-03-12T05:35:55,Boundary,"Boundary looked over at Taya for the brief second that he paused in his training, and then felt her lips meld with his. He felt a handful of emotions, surprise being the leading one. He had not really experienced something like this before, the time he did.....that life was long gone. He also felt a little irritated that she would do something like that, let herself get attached, let herself give in to her emotions like that. Most of all though, one emotion rose above all the others.<br/><br/>He felt somewhat good.<br/><br/>When she parted her lips from his, his body yearned for more, though he was easily able to silence that urge as easy as blinking. Unlike Taya, despite her long life, he had much more control over his emotions, and he did not let the last emotion slip through. He only lightly shook his head as if getting water out of his hair, shaking off the feelings of surprise and irritation and staring at her. He flipped the hood of his robe over his face to hide the small bit of warmth and redness that graced his face. In a few seconds it too was gone, his depressing demeanor had once more taken over, he did not wish to associate himself with someone. He traveled universes, he traveled across time and space itself. In the life he lead, things like this just shouldn't be able to happen.<br/><br/>Boundary looked up at Taya and gave a small smile to comfort her, she seemed shy and embarassed.<br/><br/>""It's alright Taya,"" he said as he walked upstairs, ""some people have uncontrollable urges, one shouldn't keep those urges held back, one should do what one's heart tells them."" he frowned at the hippocracy of his statement as he ascended the stairs.<br/><br/>He stopped at the top of the stairs and his hands tensed, he could sense something, something not good at all."
1014,Designated For Assassanation (Boundary and zoruna),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=1705&start=20,2011-03-12T06:12:00,zoruna,"She had felt the irritation fill the room with extreme tension. She fled back into her shell. Into her barriers. Reined in her emotions and became distant and emotionless once more. She had stopped staring at him after he grew distant once more. Instantly filled with the sense of having screwed up royally. She inwardly sighs. Well at least she had...found out. Damnit that she let herself feel. She had started to relax. Be comfortable around him.<br/><br/>She looks at him. ""No. It is not alright. I usually do not fall to such weaknesses. I have no clue why I did now."" she says bluntly. Walking past him so quickly the air rushed by him as well. She froze. ""Something...is...here. What is it? I do not know."" she mutters. Rushing to Boundary's side. ""We should move...Boundary...do you sense it? The evil? The massive evil playing around this way?"" she asks in a what would be filled with total worry had she not withdrawn again."
1015,Designated For Assassanation (Boundary and zoruna),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=1705&start=20,2011-03-12T06:22:46,Boundary,"""Of course I sensed it,"" he said, ""it's like the thing wants us to know its there."" Boundary replied. He would've said more but instead he sliced his blade through the air, right before it reached halfway down its arc, a shape busted through the wall of the house, running right into the blade and slicing vertically in half. It ""poofed"" away into the shadow from whence it came.<br/><br/>""Great,"" Boundary muttered, ""Shadowspawn, I'm guessing this is the Chaos Order's doing.""<br/><br/>More came through the walls and ceiling, attempting to surround the two of them. Boundary looked around, almost bored. He sliced his blade and a sharp wave of dark energy cut through a few of them, their bodies dissipated quickly. The Shadowspawn had taken a form similar to ninjas, covered in all-black garments and with armor over their bodies, though that didn't protect them from Boundary's magic. They wielded various weapons from katanas, to knives, to kusari-gamas, tonfas, and numerous other weapons associated with the ninja class of warrior.<br/><br/>Boundary looked at Taya and nodded, trying to tell her that he's ready, is she?<br/><br/>""Things got interesing."""
1016,Designated For Assassanation (Boundary and zoruna),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=1705&start=20,2011-03-18T10:07:30,zoruna,"She looks at him. Nodding her head in agreement. She growls as they destroyed her hide away home. Glaring and summons a Draspit Wall Shadow Demon. This was a demon who LOVED to eat other shadow beings. She listens to him. ""Chaos Order...perhaps. They aren't usually this smart though."" she says honestly. Something told her the Chaos Order was working in cohoots with another more powerful being. Perhaps the Demon man of her nightmares? She didn't know and at the moment...there was no time for pondering.<br/><br/>She shrugs and looks at her friend Drasit. ""Drasit...look LOTS of food tonight. Let's get playing with these half pint two bit wanna be ninja warrior shadows."" she says. Drawing her own two large Kunai's. And a star blade and begins launching them around. Manipulating and guiding them with a finger as she slices through several of the shadow ninja's. Not many but it was a good start Drasit meanwhile devours five of them.<br/><br/>She ignores him at first. ""Yeah...slightly interesting. Is this the best they have? I don't think so. I think we need to destroy these and get the hell outta dodge. Figuratively speaking. Seriously speaking...we need to take off. Though to where I have no idea. BEHIND YOU!"" she yells as she resumes her attack on the multiplying ninjas. Drasit having fun devouring the ones near him."
1017,Designated For Assassanation (Boundary and zoruna),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=1705&start=20,2011-03-19T05:44:37,Boundary,"Boundary shot his hand back and grabbed the Shadowspawn by the throat. He focused his aura, feeding it power. He absorbed the shadowspawn through his arm and used its power to feed his own. Boundary focused both hands forward.<br/><br/>""Umbra Maximus!"" he yelled out, a giant blast of darkness exploded from his palms, causing the entire wall of the house in front of him to explode, all the shadowspawn on it were surely obliterated as well. He threw one of his blades at one that tried to surprise him and it stuck in it's throat, killing it. He jumped on the hilt of the blade, now impaled in the wall, and leaped up to the second floor. He sliced his blade through the side of one, and then drew upwards and sliced its head in half. It too dissipated from existence.<br/><br/>He had seen the wall demon, the girl was impressive, more than that she was amazing. Granted the fact that he was as strong as her despite his existence being significantly shorter was sort of a let down but she was good enough to hold her own.<br/><br/>Boundary held a hand out and Equilibrio sprang back into his hand, just in time for him to decapitate another shadowspawn. There weren't a lot of them, they must've expected that they would be taken by surprise.<br/><br/>Boundary cut down the last one he had to worry about.<br/><br/>""I'm done on my end how about you!?"" he yelled over at Taya."
1018,Designated For Assassanation (Boundary and zoruna),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=1705&start=20,2011-09-22T17:10:24,zoruna,"Taya knew many shadow beings. She knew many demons of the Dark Plane. She had experience with them. When she wasn't on missions she was usually training physically in the Dark Plane. It was strange to think of it as anything other than the Shadow Realms but in a way the Dark Plane term just made more sense. In any case while Drasit was eating shadowspawns she was spiral kicking more into the ones behind them. Causing Shadowspawn to kill their own allies. She kept fighting . Throwing her fathers large throwing star and it hisses as it whizzes through the air. Making audible popping sounds out of the Shadowspawn that it cut through. When it spiraled its way back to her she skillfully caught it. Placing it back upon her back where it belonged. She was finishing up when a really big one showed up. It attacked and she backflipped and summoned a giant shadow beast. ""Squish squash."" She says almost like it was a game. The Shadowspawn made a sound that similar to oh shit or fuck. It was soon squished and destroyed. The giant shadow beast sunk back into the shadows. She yells back. ""Just finished."" she smiles and watches Drasit finish up too. ""Drasit is finished as well."" She walks over to Drasit. Patting the demon. ""All full? You have earned rest. Return to where you came from."" She says. Drasit making a bow and vanished back into the wall. ""Well we better get moving now. Won't be using this place anymore. Not much left of it."" She says with a grim laugh. She would thus start to lead the way into the tree covered area outside the front wall which was nonexistant."
1019,Designated For Assassanation (Boundary and zoruna),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=1705&start=20,2011-09-24T03:21:06,Boundary,"Boundary watched the ninja walk out of the wreckage of what used to be their sanctuary, his thoughts now on protecting not only himself but her as well. He had brought trouble to a place she called home, he now felt obligated to protect her. Whoever this Unholy Chaos Order was, Boundary was going to have to ensure their existence was ended. He flicked remnants of the creatures he had slain off of his blades, sheathing them once again underneath his leathery robe. He followed close behind Taya, letting her lead the way, she knew this forest better than he did. The place he was most acquainted with out in this natural landscape was a cave he made his abode for a short amount of time. He usually would not have stayed in a realm this long, but his senses told him that there was something of importance here, something that he had to find. His instincts had not failed him before, and they would not today.<br/><br/>Boundary walked up to Taya's side, his gait bringing him a bit closer than he normally would trust himself near a stranger. He still remembered the touch of her lips upon his, the flurry of emotions that went through his body when her body briefly touched his. He liked it, he could not deny this, though he would do his best not to let this get in the way of his judgement. He could not let his attachments get the better of him, he remembered what happened to the last person he felt attachment to.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">Flashes of a world disappearing, its entire existence reclaimed by the darkness that had been a part of its creation. A girl...black hair...screaming, her emerald eyes pleading him to help....a help that he could not give. Her body unraveling into the base components of darkness and light that had created her, the darkness engulfing even the lighter parts of herself. The hotness on his face when he watched...tears? The hotness then replaced by a cold that could not be felt physically...a spiritual cold....emptiness.</span><br/><br/>Boundary shook his head slightly, not letting the more infallible parts of his memory get to him. That was a time he would not think about anymore. He would not let that happen to anyone ever again, and he would not let his mind wander on such thoughts, it was unbecoming of the warrior he needed to be.<br/><br/>""Hey Taya...."" Boundary beckoned, ""where are we going? I am hoping you have some sort of backup place in case something of this nature happened."""
1020,Designated For Assassanation (Boundary and zoruna),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=1705&start=40,2011-09-28T07:39:55,zoruna,"Taya was lost in thought yet still very aware of every movement in the forest. Every sound was registered by her ears and processed to detect any threats. She felt him walking behind her. Closely at that but was more focused on her thoughts and her surroundings. He was not currently a possible threat. There was a cave somewhere but that was not the target location she had in mind. She knew of a tree house that some kids gave her to use a while back. Told her she could use it anytime she wanted. Wasn't as furbished as that one but had a mini fridge inside of it that was usually fully stocked. Kids were grown ups now but they had never forgotten about her. They called her spirit girl since she never aged. In any case that was their new target location.<br/><br/>She heard him get closer to him. Heard him walk up to next to her side. Normally she would instinctively lash out at the person. Usually letting people close was hazardous to her health. Today however she knew the person and merely looked at him out of the corner of her eyes. Snapping from her wildly switching thoughts completely. She was not sure what it was about him that she liked. Maybe it was because he was not like other people. Maybe it was because he held morals yet was more of a Dark Knight sort of character. In any case she just knew something about him called to a part of her she thought...nonexistant. Dead with her parents so many centuries ago.<br/><br/>She kept walking even as she wondered why he got that glazed over look in his eyes. She worried about it very little however, as such thoughts and emotions were foreign to her. The liking that she held for him was also very much a foreign concept. Her attention went elsewhere until he beckoned her with her name. Only than did she actually stop and look at him truly. ""We are going to another safe house. Not as furbished as that one was but it is still a good house. Has neccessities and food."" She says simply. Not telling him much else. ""I have lots of back up places all over the world. I have examined it for a very long time. Expecially in case something of this nature occured. Isn't the first time a safe house of mine was destroyed...won't be the last."" She resumed walking again. ""It is a long walk to the next one though. I could teleport us but I don't recommend fast travel at the moment. Such a form of magic would draw unneccessary attention to the location we are going."""
1021,Designated For Assassanation (Boundary and zoruna),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=1705&start=40,2011-09-29T03:53:43,Boundary,"Boundary's assumption that Taya had more than just that one safehouse was confirmed when she said she had not just one but many. The fact she has been so many places made him feel a bit younger in comparison, even if his collective experiences (both his own and foreign experiences) effectively made him much older than his body suggested. The long walk was more of an annoyance than actually exhausting, the uneven ground of the forest floor making him have to adjust his gait with every step. He kept close to her, his eyes scanning possible points of assault. If this Order she spoke of was as powerful and influential as she had implied, then they probably had much better ways of dealing with their problems than a handful of lesser shades. He decided it better to have something else scan the forest with him, rather than have his eyes scan the entirety of the place all by himself. Boundary focused his will on his shadow, muttering a few words of power as he did.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">Ebon....Emergo</span>, he said and his shadow, without even the slightest of sound shifted and moved along the ground westward, taking on a standing humanoid shape and jumping up onto a small cliff face, each one of its movements completely silent. It was not even a handful of seconds before Ebon disappeared into the foliage.<br/><br/>Boundary, now shadowless, continued to walk alongside Taya for several hours. He wondered how long it would take to get to this treehouse she spoke of, she had never specified an exact time or described their destination in any way except for that it was a treehouse. A treehouse that belonged to children now full grown adults. This once again made Boundary feel a bit out of place in the age department when around her. This did not however, deter the feelings he still felt crawl under his skin, in fact he felt even more attracted to her. It was good to know she was capable of handling herself and that she had enough wisdom about her to do what was most sensible.<br/><br/>""So..."" Boundary said, trying to break the silence, ""tell me more about yourself, and I might tell you something about myself, if you care about that sort of thing."""
1022,Designated For Assassanation (Boundary and zoruna),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=1705&start=40,2012-03-15T05:04:38,zoruna,"Taya kept walking and noticed out of the corner of her eye he was muttering. She saw the shadow move but didn't say anything. It wasn't her place and she had seen weirder things. Hell she had done weirder things than have a moving shadow. Or in his case his moving shadow. To be honest she borrowed a shadow so hers was alive in a sense. The only time she had her true shadow was during high noon plus an hour before and an hour after. She stopped and walked to and old willow tree. Reaching a hand into the hold that squirrels were in and pulled her hand out. In it was a tiny key. ""Not much further."" She says simply. Putting the key in her nearly invisible pocket of her skirt. She looked at him. ""I'm cursed with immortality. If you want a lot of information Boundary you need to be willing to give some about yourself as well."" She looked ahead. ""I have always been able to go to the Shadow Realms. I just...never knew that is what it was. I thought it normal as a kid. You know like an overactive imagination type of thing. I love shadows more than anything. They understand me and don't judge."" She stopped at the tallest tree near the end of the forest. Kicking the trunk and down flew a ladder. Of course kicking it anywhere wouldn't drop the ladder. She began to climb. ""Follow me. Its pretty high tech up here."" She said. Already halfway up the ladder. She called down. ""We'll be safe here for a few days at minimum."" She was now inside the fairly big treehouse. She then went over to the wooden couch that was fairly lightweight. Not that it mattered the floor and entire treehouse was extremely sturdy."
1023,Designated For Assassanation (Boundary and zoruna),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=1705,2010-12-03T17:43:53,zoruna,"<a class=""postlink"" href=""http://i833.photobucket.com/albums/zz260/TimeKeys/ninja.jpg"">[ img ]</a><br/>Taya<br/>17<br/>Ninja Assassian<br/><br/>Taya was walking the streets of a city called Tesso. She was minding her own business. Trying to take a much needed break from her strenous lifestyle. She'd successfully completed another mission and had decided she deserved a small vacation. A break to enjoy the world rather than let it flash by her on yet another mission. She was young for an assassian but she'd been raised in this lifestyle. She knew three forms of fighting. Hand to hand and long range fighting she'd learned from her ninja father. Her mother ironically had been a samuri and so she'd learned short range fighting also. She carried a multitude of throwing stars, knives of all shapes, styles and sizes, and a throwing blade that was big and shaped like a four sided cross. But her weapons were far from holy. Some even had been dipped in poison. Plus she carried her mothers short sword called Blitz.<br/><br/>As she's walking she becomes aware of being followed. Her guard instantly shooting itself up and she whirls around a knife to the throat of the cloaked person who had tried sneaking up on her.<span style=""font-style: italic"">A chuckle comes from beneath the cloak. ""You are indeed as skilled as they come. I have need of your skills young assassian."" he pauses and looks at her. ""I will pay you triple what your fee normally is."" he says in a slightly wicked way. ""I just need you to kill someone for me. Someone who is planning on doing an ultimate evil and attempting to destroy the world as we know it.""</span>She looks at him suspiciously. Listening and as she does her eyes narrow. ""Are there little ones involved?"" she asks seriously. Otherwise she most likely wouldn't have enough reason to take this mission. She hated people doing evil and whatnot but hell that was a daily part of life.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">The man realizes she wasn't going to bite. So he takes the words she'd said in her question. ""Lots of children are in danger. The children of the area near where this man has hidden himself are in grave danger."" he lies easily and convincingly. ""So will you take my mission oh noble ninja?"" he asks in a fake pleading and hopeful tone.</span>Taya's eyes narrow. She could accept a lot of things...the harming of little ones was utterly unforgivable in her book. ""Yes...describe or show me my mark. I shall take this mission."" she says. Inwardly sighing. So much for a vacation. She thinks to herself. When he hands her a picture she memorizes it and takes in every little detail about him. She is paid half the money he offered her up front. And she vanishes in a puff of smoke.<br/><br/>Taya had been traveling from the last known location of this man. She'd been on the trail of this man...a man who's name she didn't know. But it was important to know the marks name. As they were to be killed. To know a name would make it become to close to being personal. And it was something she couldn't afford to allow her gentle and caring heart to do. For she knew herself should she allow that she'd feel regret or something similar to that. She had traveled two weeks before she'd found his location. She hides in shadows. Watching her mark. Waiting for the oppurtune moment to strike."
1024,Designated For Assassanation (Boundary and zoruna),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=1705,2010-12-03T20:54:30,Boundary,"Boundary sat in a local restaurant, the smell of Oriental delicacies filling the air. He was sipping green tea, a drink that he had started favoring during his time in this place. Placing his cup down on the counter, he used his chopsticks and brang some rice to his face, which was covered by the darkness his hood created over it. It tasted nice, he hadn't taken the time to enjoy good food in awhile. He had more than enough money for his meal, so he decided to grant himself a moment of respite here. He liked this universe, it was... more traditional, his master had always taught him about tradition and how it should be cherished.<br/><br/>The thought of his old master brought a gloom to his relaxed state of mind. His death was something he would never forget, something he didn't want to forget. He focused on the night breeze that filtered into the restaurant, which lacked a door. This mental exercise he used when in emotional turmoil worked perfectly, and he returned to a blank, semi-relaxed state of mind, not great, but it would have to do.<br/><br/>Boundary tensed in his seat when he felt eyes upon him. He could feel anticipation, meaning that the presence had been there for awhile. He was sure he was being watched, he would assume it was a threat. He gulped down the last of his tea and took a few more mouthfuls of ramen before he left the money on the counter and left. If this person was looking for a fight, he did not wish to oblige it in a place filled with people."
1025,Designated For Assassanation (Boundary and zoruna),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=1705,2010-12-03T21:38:58,zoruna,Taya follows him once he left. She was a shadow girl. The shadows were her nature. They were her friends and her family. Ever since some strange man from out of nowhere had destroyed her parents when they refused to aid him. She saw the face in her nightmares...but she didn't remember him. No matter how hard she tried...it was hard for her to remember in her conscious mind what her 13 year old self had seen. The image of the man when she was awake was fuzzy and shadowy.<br/><br/>She shakes her head and literally dances through the shadows. As they were her family. Her friends. Her protectors when she needed it. She was strangely remembering things she'd thought long forgotten. Things she'd thought she'd long since gotten over. Emotions she'd trained herself not to feel. Feelings she'd had to learn not to allow herself the privelage of having.<br/><br/>She growls silently and draws three small tiny ring ended diamond shaped knives. Her personal babies. she made nearly all the weapons she used. Minus Blitz her mothers short sword and the cross shaped blades named Nightmare. Her fathers weapon. And launches the ten knives from her fingers and at the man. She wore the traditional ninja hood. Leaving nothing revealed but her eyes. Hiding her gender from her mark and anyone who happened to catch the scene going on.
1026,Designated For Assassanation (Boundary and zoruna),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=1705,2010-12-03T23:53:58,Boundary,"Boundary heard the whistle of metal through the air and the runes on his body glowed brilliantly, the knives came to a stop before his body. He turned around towards the attacker, a female in a hood. His body tensed by instinct as he reached under his robe. He gripped the hilt of Pondera and pulled it out from its sheath, its black metal only seen due to the moonlight reflecting off of it. He let go of his focus and the knives dropped to the ground. The exotic shape of the blades gave him the information he needed, a ninja assassin. At least it wasn't some thug attacking him because of the fact he looked different, he really hated it when that happened.<br/><br/>He reached under his robe with his other hand and pulled out a tanto knife, holding it closer to his body backhanded. He loosened his body up and got into a ready stance. He regarded the woman with his glowing amber eyes that showed brightly from the darkness of his hood, daring her to either attack or run. If she decided to fight, he would not hesitate to defend himself."
1027,Designated For Assassanation (Boundary and zoruna),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=1705,2010-12-04T03:03:13,zoruna,"She watches. So he was a magic user and killer. Her eyes narrow. She would not let a destroyer of children defeat her. She absolutely refused. She sees him pull out a knife. She arms herself with her fathers boomerang cross blade. And her mother short sword was within grasp. The shadows held it in their secretive grasp. He'd known she was here somehow. She growls and looks at him. He was smart but so was she had seen the tanto knife. Seen it exactly as her shadow friends and guardians had told her about it. She looks into the shadows. Any beast of the shadows or ever possessed a shadow was she able to summon or ask for aid.<br/><br/>She poofs and appears behind him. Throwing more knives. ""I will destroy you! Any who harms little ones will receive no mercy from me!"" she says in a venomous hiss. And poofs and repeats this process from all angles. Even the ones in the sky. She was using a mixture of chi and magic to levitate herself above the ground. She had her own secrets. This man appeared to have many such secrets. But regardless...she would not allow a child killer to live. Her eyes narrow and she pulls her mouth part down. He was sexy. And she was stealing a kiss. She was in front of him restraining his wrists in a flash as she kissed his lips softly then poofed. And reappears on the roof of a building. Her cover for her soft lips back in place.<br/><br/>She glares down at him. ""Do you have anything to say for yourself one who slays the innocent?"" she demands. She was weird like that. She would give him a chance. But she would still have to destroy him. She'd never failed in a mission before. She wouldn't start now."
1028,Designated For Assassanation (Boundary and zoruna),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=1705,2010-12-04T04:56:15,Boundary,"Boundary just sighed and watched her disappear and reappear constantly. When she kissed him a slight bit of redness got onto his face, but was hidden by his hood. He did not respond to her accusation, for talking during a fight was not what he felt like doing right now. He ran at her and jumped, his magical aura giving him the strength to jump up the entire building, he slammed the dull end of the blade against her face, sending her flying across the roof. He threw the tanto knife forward, his runes glowing intensely and lining the knife with lightning. It cut through the air, its electricity arcing around it. He watched as it flew at his assassin."
1029,Designated For Assassanation (Boundary and zoruna),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=1705,2010-12-04T05:26:26,zoruna,"Taya smirks and her eyes glow a shadowy black. A shadow spirit rises up and deflects the tanto knife. And she runs at him. Punching him and kicking him in a flurry of blows to the gut. No blades in sight. She jumps back and lands. The shadow spirit vanishes and her eyes are once again their normal color. ""So...you have nothing to say in your defense...then you are as I was told...a child killer! Which means I will have no reason not to kill you!"" she hisses and sends her cross shaped blade spinning at him. It spinning like a boomerang. She looked genuinely saddened by the fact he had nothing to say. ""So the cloaked man...he was right."" she says in a whisper to herself.<br/><br/>She hadn't kissed him for the hell of it. She'd kissed him because he'd looked so attractive in the picture of him. She sighs. She would never be lucky and find an opponent who was her equal. Someone who she could befriend and one day...maybe...be something more with. She shakes her head. She shouldn't think such thoughts. She was an assassian. She had no time to be a woman. A girl was not what she could allow herself time to be. She glares at him. ""Your a worthy opponent. But I will not allow you to destroy the lives of any more little ones! Or I will die trying to prevent another child's death at your hands!"" she yells and launches throwing stars this time. Catching her cross shaped blade when it was deflected."
1030,Designated For Assassanation (Boundary and zoruna),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=1705,2010-12-05T04:48:32,Boundary,"Boundary became the closest he could get to frustrated. His eyes turned from their bright and radiant amber to a deep black, deeper than the blackest black. He held a hand out and the very shadows rippled and moved as if alive, he moved his hand to the left and the shadows formed into solid spikes which ripped from the floor and flew at the assassin. He ran at her and slammed his fist into the ground, the force causing hundreds of tiny hands to fly out of the ground and grab her by her arms, legs, and body. The spikes did not pierce her body, though they just as easily could have, he made sure each one made an unlethal cut on her body, whether it be a grazing blow or a cut to an unvital area. He flung his fist forward and the darkness formed into a giant solid fist, which flew across the roof and slammed her straight in the gut, the force breaking her free of the hands and sending her off the roof. He walked towards the edge of the roof, looking down upon her and his sword gleaming in the moonlight."
1031,Designated For Assassanation (Boundary and zoruna),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=1705,2010-12-05T05:23:23,zoruna,"Taya smirks. And licks her wounds closed. She laughed. Yes laugh. As she flew off the roof. And rises back up sitting on the head of a shadow demon. Sticking her tongue out at him. The shadows having healed her completely. ""Gotta love the friends in the dark places. How about this...you tell me why this man."" she tosses a pic of the cloaked figure at his feet. ""Says your trying to destroy the world."" she says. ""Cuz honestly...this game is boring."" she says. Pouting a bit. ""We're evenly matched. Whether or not you'd like to admit it. It is true. And I already sent the money back to the man. I have no further obligation to kill you. Now I just wished to know why someone would wish you to be dead."""
1032,Designated For Assassanation (Boundary and zoruna),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=1705,2010-12-05T05:35:12,Boundary,"Boundary jumped down, his landing breaking the ground below him. Granted, he could have landed without doing that, but he wished to prove a point. His eyes faded back to amber and he reached out his hand, calling to the air, which picked up the picture and brought it into his grasp. He looked at it, seeing a man in a shadowy cloak and a hood over his face, and pocketed it in his leathery robe.<br/><br/>""Evenly matched is... exaggerated."" Boundary said blankly, his young voice emanated from his hood, though the tone made it sound as if he had experienced too much in life. ""How do you expect me to identify a man with no face. That and I see no point in destroying the world... its a pitiful endeavor, that accomplishes no goal but proving that one can.""<br/><br/>He sheathed his blade into a sheath inside his jacket. He was not surprised he hadn't needed much use of it. He pointed behind her to a patch of shadows that had risen, forming a sharp blade that extended just behind her skull. He twitched his finger and it receded back into the darkness from whence it came."
1033,Designated For Assassanation (Boundary and zoruna),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=1705,2010-12-05T05:45:23,zoruna,"She didn't even flinch. ""Wouldn't have killed me. I am not stupid. I knew it was there. Anything of shadows will do nothing more than be a temporary annoyance."" she says seriously. ""You don't know me...and I don't know you. So your not able to doubt my skills anymore than I am going to inflate your already bloated ego."" she says sharply. And lowers herself to the ground. Landing gracefully. ""You will find me very hard to destroy. Believe me...many men have tried."" she says with utter seriousness. Not a hint of bragging in her tone. She shrugs. ""I thought you'd maybe recognize the cloak or something. But apparently men are stupid."" she says sharply. ""Because I'd know that cloak anywhere...why are you wanted dead by the Unholy Chaos Order?"" she asks. Staying strictly business and trying hard not to let herself feel anything. But it is hard when someone who is as attractive as this guy was is standing in front of you."
1034,Designated For Assassanation (Boundary and zoruna),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=1705,2010-12-05T06:17:04,Boundary,"""You call it overconfidence,"" Boundary said, ""but its just an assurance of myself thats been backed up by experience."" He walked up to her, showing her that he was no longer a threat. He let his magical aura run wild though, so as to show her what he was capable of.<br/><br/>""Now I have no idea who this Unholy Chaos Order is, or what they do, or what they want with me."" he said blankly, ""I've been to many, many places, and met many people, I can't be expected to remember how i pissed a group of people off.""<br/><br/>He walked past her and looked back at her. ""Now I'm guessing you have a lot of questions to ask me, so why don't we call it a night, would you be so kind as to show me to your home, though if you prefer I can always go back to the local hotel and stay another night."""
1035,Designated For Assassanation (Boundary and zoruna),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=1705,2010-12-05T06:32:14,zoruna,"She frowns. And looks at him. ""Its a group of demon men."" she says seriously. ""You don't have to do anything to piss them off...you have power your either destroyed or recruited."" she says honestly. Looking at him suspiciously. She flips and lands beside him. He made her feel short. He was taller than her. Than again...she was half an inch under 5'. So it really didn't take much to do that. SHe looks at him. Frowning. ""I...I have no home...but I know of an abandoned hut we can spend the night in."" she says seriously. ""I don't trust hotels."" she says seriously. ""People too easily swayed by coinage nowadays."" she says seriously. Taking his hand and poofing them into the shadow realm. ""Welcome to the Realm Of Shadows. Now we go out of it."" she poofs them to in front of a small hut that was aparently only big enough for bathroom, kitchen, and bedroom."
1036,Designated For Assassanation (Boundary and zoruna),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=1705,2010-12-05T06:57:40,Boundary,"Boundary was slightly surprised that this girl could go the the Dark Plane or as she called it ""The Realm of Shadows"". He also enjoyed her relatively fast way of traversing through it. He looked around the hut, small, dirty, abandoned, but had all the necessities a home needed. He was glad that the girl wasn't picky about her home choices. He took his jacket off and threw it on the floor, the clang of his weapons underneath resonating through the home. His black, form fitting, sleeveless vest was revealed, which underneath he wore a longsleeved shirt. He took a seat in the kitchen and looked at her, his face now revealed.<br/><br/>He had an average complexion, though slightly pale. His hair was black, going halfway down to his shoulders. His amber eyes shown just as bright outside his hood as they did inside, and they pierced the darkness of the home. He had two scars that crossed and formed a lopsided x across his face. His face had little emotion on it, though it seemed content. His hand was adorned wit a ring on each finger, each carved with numerous ornate patterns across their surfaces. His entire body was adorned with runes, carved directly into his skin and inked, the black scrawls covered arms, legs, his chest, everywhere else other than his face. He acknowledged the assassin and looked her up and down, he was kind of disappointed she did not armor her body all that well, but then again, with moves like that she did not need to. He eased back in the chair and slouched.<br/><br/>""So, what do you want to ask me?"""
1037,Designated For Assassanation (Boundary and zoruna),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=1705,2010-12-05T19:57:40,zoruna,"Taya looks at him. He seemed to relax a tiny bit. Which made her feel more at ease. She looks at him and looks at his features. Her cheeks flushing a soft pink hue. She continues to scan his form. And take in the man in front of her. Which wasn't easy to not have the urge to touch him. But she was quite certain such an action would be rather...unpleasantly responded to. She sighs inwardly. She walks over to the small window seat she'd built. It was directly across from the chair he was slouching in. She stays silent for a long moment. She had so many questions she wasn't even sure where to get started. ""What is your name? Where are you from? How old are you?"" she blushes a bit. ""I'm just trying to get to know you. Maybe in learning about you...I can analyze why your wanted dead by a monsterous clan you've never even met."" she says. Explaining that so he didn't get any misguided thoughts she was wanting to get close to him. She did but that wasn't the point."
1038,Designated For Assassanation (Boundary and zoruna),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=1705,2010-12-06T04:58:58,Boundary,"""My name is Boundary Branaster,"" he said nonchalantly, ""and as for my home, I do not have one."" He stood up and stood next to her looking at her. He looked out the window with her at his side.<br/><br/>""I am seventeen years old currently, as far as you're concerned."" he threw his vest to the side and the long sleeve shirt was worn tight to his body, underneath were a bunch of armor plates, though they were thin enough that they were unnoticeable. He flicked his arm and a knife slid out from his sleeve, he threw it into the air end over end repeatedly, getting a feel for the rhythm. It helped him think, helped him remember.<br/><br/>""For now, this shall be my home, that is, if you're willing to oblige me."" he looked at her."
1039,Designated For Assassanation (Boundary and zoruna),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=1705,2010-12-09T16:47:50,zoruna,"She blinks and looks at him. Sighing a bit. That meant..he wouldn't outlive her. She blinks where had that thought come from? Why did it matter whether this mysterious man lived or died before she did. It wasn't like she could just up and die either. She blinks. ""I like your name. It holds mystery and danger in it."" she says a bit shyly. Then looks at him. ""You can stay here."" she says before she even took a moment to think about it.<br/><br/>She stammers. ""I...I mean if you want to...that is."" she was blushing a bit. She wasn't sure how she'd take it if he refused her offer. She looks at him. ""Well good...then you might not outlive my cursed lifeline."" she says without realizing she'd just said it. She giggles as she realizes he'd confirmed what she said. ""Yes. That is more than alright."" she says happily."
1040,Designated For Assassanation (Boundary and zoruna),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=1705,2010-12-09T20:48:51,Boundary,"Boundary was somewhat disturbed by the sudden change in personality from the assassin, seeing as she was angry and filled with a murderous rage only minutes ago. Though this was weird, he had seen weirder so he decided to think nothing of it. He caught the knife one last time before he sheathed it back onto his wrist.<br/><br/>""Good,"" he said, his face not revealing whatever emotion he was feeling right now, though he was quite relieved he didn't have to spend another night in the forest, the nights were pretty cold around here. He walked over to the kitchen and grabbed a piece of meat off of a rack by the window, it had been left to dry so it could be preserved. Seeing that it had been preserved well he held it in the palm of his hand and simply concentrated until the heat cooked it to a temperature that satisfied him. He took a bite out of it and looked over at the assassin.<br/><br/>""My turn for questions."" he said, ""What's your name, how old are you, then again I'm gonna assume that you're the same age as me seeing as you said I wouldn't outlive you."" He was still quite confused about that statement, but then again he had not been in this universe THAT long, so maybe it was some sort of compliment. He took another bite out of the meat as he waited for her to answer."
1041,Designated For Assassanation (Boundary and zoruna),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=1705,2010-12-09T21:05:26,zoruna,"She watches as he heats the meat. She didn't find this odd. She honestly wasn't sure there was much she would find odd anymore. Not since she'd always found the out of the ordinary things...cool. Intrigueing to say the least. She blinks and notices him looking at her again. She wonders why this is. There was such an air of mystery surrounding this man.<br/><br/>She smiles. Giggling a bit. ""Sounds fair."" she says. Giggling a bit more. ""My name is Taya...I don't have a last name. I discarded it a long time ago. So I honestly don't remember it."" she pauses. ""I'm 17....I've been 17...for quite a long time now."" she says honestly. Frowning as she wasn't sure how much to reveal to him. And how much she should leave hidden. She shrugs it off. And looks at him. ""I'm glad your wishing to stay here. It gets lonely. I don't have anyone but the shadows to talk to and interact with."" she explains softly."
1042,Designated For Assassanation (Boundary and zoruna),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=1705,2010-12-10T00:01:51,Boundary,"Boundary threw some of the meat to her as he spoke back.<br/><br/>""The shadows aren't the worst company, especially when you travel as often as I do."" he made a shadow in the corner grab a glass that was filled with what he smelled was green tea, granted he just had a meal not that long ago, but he was in a hungry mood. The shadow, resembling a small hand, brought it to his hand and he gripped it, letting the shadow recede to its origin as he took a sip. He regarded her afterwards, noticing how her black hair got into her eyes, she reminded him of someone, then again a lot of people did. Hell he wasn't completely sure if HE in particular was remembering it, seeing as most of his memories weren't even his own. His amber eyes glowed particularly bright as he took another sip, he could feel the night reaching its zenith, midnight was approaching.<br/><br/>""I am impressed with how fast you travel through the Dark Plane, I was barely able to get a glimpse of it before we returned to the Normal Realm."" he took another sip, this time savoring the taste on his tongue.<br/><br/>""So you have been this old for how long? Are you immortal?"" he asked, curious. His.... his mind choked on the word ""Father"" sought that for a very long time, he might as well have one thing to throw in his face by knowing how to achieve it. Boundary quietly awaited her answer."
1043,New Generation Of The Gods (wolf-girl taylor and me),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=1800,2010-12-11T19:42:30,zoruna,"<a class=""postlink"" href=""http://i833.photobucket.com/albums/zz260/TimeKeys/Guy_by_Athena_chan-1.jpg"">[ img ]</a><br/>Rune<br/>Norse-Greek God of Beauty and Mischief<br/>Age Unknown<br/><br/>Rune was the biggest mischief maker out there. He couldn't help it...for it was part of his nature. Part of who he was. He was one of the new generations of gods. He was the god that bridged the gap between the Greek Gods and the Norse Gods. His father was Loki and his mother Aphrodite. He was a beautiful trickster by nature. Be it gags or pranks...those were things he specialized in. He was living amongst mortals in the human realm. So he had to be careful to pretend as best he can that he is mortal. He was lonely though. It wasn't easy being a new generation of the Gods.<br/><br/>He is walking through the streets. It was a sunny day but had clouds threatening to change that to rainy. He didn't care...he couldn't get sick so it made no difference to him. He wished he could find himself a woman to love. Though love was something he didn't feel easily. Nor did he give it freely. He had to be careful...humans tended to not be able to accept the out of the ordinary. That or they freaked out and started running around in panicked mobs. He shrugs and heads towards the forest. He liked the peace and quite of the woods outside the edges of the city."
1044,New Generation Of The Gods (wolf-girl taylor and me),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=1800,2010-12-12T05:48:17,wolfgirl-taylor,"Name: Reese<br/>Name:19<br/>Race: half lycan half demigoddess<br/><div style=""margin:20px; margin-top:5px""><div class=""quotetitle""><input class=""button2 btnlite"" onclick=""if (this.parentNode.parentNode.getElementsByTagName('div')[1].getElementsByTagName('div')[0].style.display != '') { this.parentNode.parentNode.getElementsByTagName('div')[1].getElementsByTagName('div')[0].style.display = '';      this.innerText = ''; this.value = 'Hide'; } else { this.parentNode.parentNode.getElementsByTagName('div')[1].getElementsByTagName('div')[0].style.display = 'none'; this.innerText = ''; this.value = 'Show'; }"" style=""text-align:center;width:100px;margin:0px;padding:0px;"" type=""button"" value=""Show""/></div><div class=""quotecontent""><div style=""display: none;""><a class=""postlink"" href=""http://i939.photobucket.com/albums/ad240/wolfgirl-taylor/Rosalie/BQcDAAAAAwoDanBnAAAABC5vdXQKFjZK-3.jpg"">[ img ]</a><br/><a class=""postlink"" href=""http://i939.photobucket.com/albums/ad240/wolfgirl-taylor/wolves/wolf.jpg"">[ img ]</a></div></div></div><br/><br/>Reese was a demigoddess and lycan. Her father was a lycan, he was the alpha of the pack and moved the pack to the outskirts of a village where he met a women named Athena who was on earth to well start a war since she was the goddess war. He took her into the pack and over a few months they started to click and ended up falling in love. They had a child together and along came Reese half demigoddess and half lycan.<br/><br/>Reese walked around the village in her beautiful human form. Her long blue dress was strapless and hugged her in every right way. She let out a sigh as she walked around. Since she wasn't a full goddess she had to live on earth untill well she died then the gods and goddess would deside. She walked along the out skrits of village and walked to the forst smiling walking to a large oak tree stump and sat down as wolves or all colors came around her and she smield petting them as they sat down."
1045,New Generation Of The Gods (wolf-girl taylor and me),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=1800,2010-12-12T07:40:16,zoruna,"Rune was bored. He was looking around and watching the playful animals. Watching their amusing antics and their natural ways of doing mischief. It was amusing to him. It was his fathers fault that he found things like pranks, mischief and even the occasional trickery amusing. He continues walking. He loved to cause trouble...but not if it harmed another. He was also not allowed to do a lot of mischief due to being in the human realm. Which to be honest...totally sucked. He groans as he remembers the times his parents fought. They couldn't help it...after all his mother was a Greek Goddess and his father was a Norse God. It was only natural they wouldn't get along MOST of the time. He snaps from his thoughts as two wolves walk past him. Seeming intent on getting to somewhere. His curiousity has him tailing the wolves. The sight that greets him about made him lose his eyeballs. The beauty was wearing a dress which accented her looks. He walks out. ""Hi. My name is Rune. What is yours?"" he asks softly."
1046,New Generation Of The Gods (wolf-girl taylor and me),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=1800,2011-01-10T22:58:48,wolfgirl-taylor,"Reese sat there as the sun began to shine around her giving her a 'haven' look. The wolves continued to come around her as she sat there. Her golden brown eyes looked over seeing him as two wolves got up and growled at him showing there teeth. She got up touched both there heads as they looked up at her and the man and sat back down, ""Hello, I'm Reese Clearwater. Might I be so bold to say that it is quite a pleasure to meet you."" She said in a sweet seductive voice with a smile . ""What are you going out here by yourself, where is your family?"" She asked as she moved back to sit down as most of the wolves watched him closely unsure to trust him or not but Reese was ok so right now they would not attack."
1047,New Generation Of The Gods (wolf-girl taylor and me),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=1800,2011-01-22T20:00:35,zoruna,"Rune looks at her. Looking as two of the wolves get up. He stares at them with a look that says...and? That look given to them when they showed their teeth. He watches as they sat down at her touch. ""Hmm...pleasure is all mine Miss Reese."" he says softly. Honest as he was...he was working hard at not having the loud booming voice. The voice of the gods was something that would easily give him away. He looks at her. Listening to her voice...had he been mortal...he would have been at her feet worshipfully. He was both currently thanking and cursing the fates. He chuckles and looks at her once more. ""Hmm? I tend to be myself a lot of the time. It is...normal....for me to be alone."" he says. Yet there was not the sound of pain or wistfulness for it to be otherwise. It was a tone that said it was just the way things were. He looks at her and is quite perplexed on how to answer that. ""Very far away. I travel quite a lot."" he says. It was an honest answer. Vague yes...but honest nonetheless."
1048,New Generation Of The Gods (wolf-girl taylor and me),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=1800,2011-03-10T00:22:24,wolfgirl-taylor,"""Now now nobody should be alone. Life is not meant to be spent alone."" She said as a grey and black timber wolf came out of the think forest and walked up putting his head in Reese's lap. Her golden brown eyes looked down as a smile came cross her darkly painted lips a hand coming to it's head and she smiled a hand moving his head as he petted his head, ""It's ok your family is here."" She whispered pointing to the mother wolf with three babies as they all rejoined and Reese watched. Her attention went back to th man ahd she stood up, ""I am Reese. It is nice to meet you and you are welcome to follow us. We move around often staying on abandoned buildings."" She explained with a smile as the wolves watched her move."
1049,New Generation Of The Gods (wolf-girl taylor and me),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=1800,2011-03-22T23:41:31,zoruna,"Rune looks at her. ""Nobody?"" he says in a soft and questioning way. He didn't quite understand how that could be the case. ""I have spent a majority of my life alone."" he says honestly. Looking at her. He smiles as he watches the timber wolf lay his head in the woman's lap. She seemed so happy among the wolves. And they seemed just as happy to have her amongst them. He stays silent. Just watching the scene unfolding before him.<br/><br/>He refocused in on her when she looked at him. And spoke to him once more. He smiles. ""That is a mutual statement. It is nice and a pleasure to meet you as well."" he looks at her. ""Are you sure? I mean...I dont' wish to upset your wolf friends."" he says. He wasn't totally...lying. He just wasn't being completely honest at the moment. He smiles and nods his head. He stands up straight. Which was a good 6 1/2 feet tall. He follows her to wherever she may lead them."
1050,New Generation Of The Gods (wolf-girl taylor and me),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=1800,2011-03-30T22:01:02,wolfgirl-taylor,"She shook her head, ""Oh no, please stay with us as there is no reason to be alone and it's never to late to start it."" She told him and smiled happily and felt fur in her hand and looked down a smile still on her face as she sees the black wolf came forward and she stroked her head and she looked back at him, ""Oh my wolves will be fine with you if you do not harm them or me."" She told him and walked passed him, ""Come now Kilala has found a place for us to stay and yes they all have names."" She said as the black wolf walked in front of Reese and she followed leading the rest to the building. Reese was a demi-goddess and she walked with grace."
1051,Child Of The Tigers (me and demonshadow),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=19225&start=20,2012-12-03T04:53:02,zoruna,"Fang was eating something he had killed when he heard the sounds of the jungle grow deathly silent. Growling as he knew instantly something was up. Yet what was it? He sniffed the air but couldn't catch a discernable scent. He began to look around. Hearing the screem he forgot his kill and bolted in that direction. The direction of the tree which he had left behind. He ran with the extreme speed of the tiger. He let out a terrifying roar that sounded feral and animal like. His mask still pushed up back on the top of his head due to his urgency. His innocent was in trouble. He needed to waste no time returning to her. He ran and let out a roar of deadly intent. Running and launched himself with violent intent into the man. Sending him flying away from his innocent. Growling ferely. His eyes going catlike as he stood between Sarah and the man.<br/><br/>""My innocent. Kill you will I."" he said in broken English. ""Evil die must."" he said coldly. He then ran at the man and bit into his arm. His fanged like teeth digging into his flesh he ripped his mouth away. Back flipping and landed on all fours. Roaring again and lunged at the man. His hands raised with claws extended. Claw like and ready to kill. He slashed at the man. Cutting him across the chest. He dug the claws in. Aiming to bite into his throat. Slashing his hands cruely down the mans chest. Digging in the claws as deeply as they would go. The hit to the face with the rifle only spurred him to be more agressive. He bite down into the shoulder and ripped out the flesh. Swallowing a bit of it as he was still hungry then spit out the rest. He moved his claws and grabbed ahold of the mans throat. ""Die evil!"" He yelled angrily. Getting hit again in the shoulder he then dug his nails into the juggular. Ripping it out and let the man bleed to death. Licking his claws and fingers clean before running back to Sarah. His entire mouth covered in blood which went unnoticed. Only some of it animal blood now. He nudged her with the top of his head."
1052,Child Of The Tigers (me and demonshadow),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=19225&start=20,2013-01-03T09:22:40,DemonShadow01,"The man had only been walking a short while before he heard the leaves behind him rustle. ""What the-"" before he could finish, something barreled into him. He yelled in surprise and hit the ground, dropping Sarah, who remained unconscious. Jumping up, he spotted a boy with tiger fur covering him. ""Who the hell are you??"" The boy spoke to him in some kind of broken English. The man spit on the ground. ""I don't have time to mess with you, freak. The girl is mine."" He started to pull out a knife, but the boy jumped at him and bit down. The man yelled in pain and stumbled back when the boy jumped away. ""You crazy-"" but once again he was cut off, the boy lunging at him once more. The man struggled with the boy, reaching around and grabbing his rifle. He pushed it around forcefully, trying to hit the boy. He landed a hit to his face, but the boy just move forwards and tore his shoulder up. The boy grabbed his throat, sending fear through the man. He yelled again and hit the boy again, hoping to knock him away. Instead, the man felt his neck being torn open.<br/><br/>Sarah regained her consciousness half way through the struggle. She saw how the hitman hit Fang with his rifle, and she saw how vicious Fang could be. She'd slowly moved away from the two, and now had her back up against a tree, sitting on the ground. She was staring wide-eyed at the two. Fear and uncertainty were starting to overtake her. When the man was dead and Fang started to come towards her, she looked away. Covered in blood, he looked more like some wild animal now. She wasn't exactly scared of him, though. She knew he wouldn't hurt her. It just made her uneasy at the sight of him covered in blood. When he nudged her with his head, she shivered. She<span style=""font-style: italic"">was</span>thankful. He's saved her life multiple times now. She glanced at him for a second, then looked away again. ""Th-thanks. I'm sorry...I stayed in the tree, I promise. I don't even know how he found me. I-"" she stopped, looking down at the ground. ""I'm sorry. I know I'm nothing but trouble."""
1053,Child Of The Tigers (me and demonshadow),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=19225&start=20,2013-06-06T23:51:39,zoruna,"Fang looked at her and tilted his head. Smelling the fear and uncertainty. Looking utterly confused to why she looked away. He blinked a bit. Looking at her and kept nudging her with his head. Again then waited. Again then waited. Again then waited. Looking at her as she shivered. Sitting down and waited. Looking at her in confusion. Just watching her like an animal would their human. ""Knows this."" he said with a nod of his head. He looked at her. ""It kay...kay?"" He said. He sighed a bit. The innocent human was freaked out. He pressed into her trying to make her feel better. ""No worry. Rest."" he said. Nudging her and pressed into her all soothing cat style. He purred and began humming like the noises of the jungle at night."
1054,Child Of The Tigers (me and demonshadow),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=19225,2012-11-24T04:35:37,zoruna,"<a class=""postlink"" href=""http://i833.photobucket.com/albums/zz260/TimeKeys/Decorated%20images/boywithtiger.jpg"">[ img ]</a><br/>Fang<br/>18<br/><br/>Years after the Animal Gods were nearly totally annihilated the Gods have sent new ones. A Tiger Goddess has been born into the world of humans. And is protector of her jungle. One day a set of hunters is hunting in her jungle. They had a baby with them. And they were trying to poach animals of her jungle. So the Tiger Goddess made her appearance. Threatening with total death in painful ways if they didn't leave immediately. In their rush to flee they left behind the young baby boy. The Tiger Goddess takes pity on the innocent babe and takes him along as she went back to her cave.<br/><br/>Years pass and the child has grown up and is the only human to live amongst the Animal Gods and Goddess's. He is now 18 years old. And can speak and understand the animals of her forests tongue. He is also able to speak the tongue of humans throught the Tiger Goddess's teachings. So he'd know and understand humans and be better able to defend their land. He has grown into a handsom youth of the forest. Then one day the touches of humanity met their tranquil forest...<br/><br/>Fang was the forest guardian. He wore a pelt of tiger fur. The old tiger head included and a mask of a tigers face. His eyes were even somewhat slitted like a tigers. His eyes a strange brown color due to adapting to living in the jungle. He ran through the forest as the sounds of intruders entering could be hear. Bangs of guns echoed and resonated through the forest trees. Their leaves rippling the sound all around to be heard. He ran through the forest trees. Jumping from one branch to the next. He stopped and looked down. Taking in the intruders whom he had never seen before. He hadn't ever seen humans but he knew all about the hairless apes. How they destroyed the animal gods that had been in this world before the ones that were his family. Now...now why were they here? His senses caught a mixture of musk and the jungle fauna. Sniffing again. Was that a female? He tilted his head. Crouching on all fours on the branch. Bare foot and dressed in just a loin cloth."
1055,Child Of The Tigers (me and demonshadow),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=19225,2012-11-24T05:47:03,DemonShadow01,"The sun beat down on Sarah, making her squint her eyes. The rope around her wrists was starting to rub her skin raw. The man pulling her was chatting casually to his partner. They looked completely normal, as if they didn't have a slave-girl unwillingly following behind them.<br/><br/>She wore the same clothes she had on when she was on her father's boat. A pair of faded blue jeans, a white T-shirt with a tribal design on the front, and a grey hoodie, tied around her waist. Her long black hair fell past her shoulders. Her bangs were hanging messily over her face. Her bright green eyes were full of fear and worry. What were they going to do to her? Was she going to die here?<br/><br/>She wished she could see her father now. She didn't know if he was alive or dead now. All she knew was that they were attacked at sea by these hit-men and their crew. Now she was stranded in some jungle with the remaining two of the crew, and she knew they had no idea where they were. She was just worried about how to get free of them. Her eyes slid over to the rifles on their backs and she shuddered. What was she going to do?"
1056,Child Of The Tigers (me and demonshadow),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=19225,2012-11-24T14:32:05,zoruna,"Fang watched the men dragging the soft looking female through the jungle brush. Watching as she looked afraid. Sniffing silently he could smell the fear. Along with something else he couldn't quite place. His mother had always told him to punish the wicked and save the innocent. If she was tied up by men that SMELLED evil that meant she was innocent. That also meant the men were wicked and needed to die. Yes. The law of the jungle. Of this jungle at least. He let out a tigerish growl type roar from the tree tops. Managing to startle the men out of their conversation. He launched himself to another tree. From there he launched himself to the ground on all fours. ""Leave...or...suffer...the punishment...of intrusion."" He said in a tigerish growl. His eye seeming to have a light glow like a cats due to the way the sunlight was hitting them.<br/><br/>The men laughed as if this was just a hilarious joke. One of them saying tigers don't talk. ""Then...die."" He let out a loud roar and tigers, both orange and white, slinked out of the treelines from all direction. He growled to them. <Kill the men...leave the innocent.> They growled back and responded. <As you wish guardian of the jungle.> They then began to slash at the men. Slicing into their clothes as a couple launched themselves at the men. The leader which was him, stood their on all fours. The rope being dropped and the masked male moved with  cat like speed an grabbed her rope. Taking it into his mouth and pulled her away from the scene of carnage. One man shot at him and he moved aside. However, the bullet grazed his side and cut it. Making it bleed but he let out nothing more than a growl of pain. Continuing to take her far from there. Their screams would echo through the jungle. Fang himself, however, took her from there and stopped at a river a ways from there. The screams of the two men soon ceased.<br/><br/>Fang took his teeth and knawed on the ropes with his sharper teeth. Slowly the ropes began to fray and break. After about five minutes of knawing the ropes snapped and fell to the ground. He backed up and growled at her warningly. ""Who...you?"" He asked. His words broken English as he was not used to speaking it. The tiger goddess had taught it to him. He would have to take the woman out of the jungle. Yet the monkies told him there was more men near the beach. His mother told him he was to protect the innocent humans and be rid of the evil. As far as he knew and could tell this woman was one of the good innocent humans. Moving forward as blood dripped onto the ground. Sniffing at her in a cat like way. Taking in her scent and trying to determine if she was injured."
1057,Child Of The Tigers (me and demonshadow),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=19225,2012-11-24T19:20:15,DemonShadow01,"Sarah had remained dead silent through almost the whole event, too surprised to event scream. She only gasped when a seemed-to-be tiger appeared in front of the group. Now she was looking at a boy, who looked to be about 18 years old. He looked trustworthy enough to her. After all, he did just save her life.<br/><br/>When the rope was gone, Sarah rubbed her raw wrists. When he asked her who she was, she wasn't quite sure what to say.<span style=""font-style: italic"">Hi, I'm Sarah! Sorry to bother you. I was just sailing with my dad one day and some hit-men attacked our boat. They kept me prisoner for about two weeks and abused me. Now I don't know where I am or if my father is alive or dead. But I'm fine and dandy!</span>She shook of her head, trying to wave off her sudden anger and sadness.<br/><br/>She watched as the strange boy sniffed at her. She didn't object, but she was curious. He<span style=""font-style: italic"">[i]growled</span>[/i] at her, and now he was<span style=""font-style: italic"">sniffing</span>her. ""My..My name is Sarah."" she said, surprised at how shaky her voice sounded. ""What's your name?"""
1058,Child Of The Tigers (me and demonshadow),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=19225,2012-11-25T19:11:52,zoruna,"Now that he wasn't crouched over you could see he was a boy in a tiger's pelt. Most always you couldn't. The mask still in place so she wouldn't be able to see more than his eyes. And his arm. He then bent and began licking at the bullet graze injury. Licking at it much like a cat. Quite flexible and coordinated for a male. He kept a gaze on her as if he didn't trust her. He didn't. He only trusted the animals of the jungle. Innocent or not she was still human. He, himself, was no longer truly human. He didn't even flinch as he licked the obviously stinging wound. He then sat up and sniffed her again. Smelling anger and sadness. He knew anger well. His mother often felt it. He didn't know sadness except when one of the tigers passed away. Sniffing her hand and licked it. Scrunching his face up as it tasted salty. He then backed up and sat down much like a cat. Hands on the ground in front of him. Legs angled so he was sitting almost as if on all fours. ""Sa-ra-uh...."" He said as he sounded it out. What a weird name. ""Fang."" He said simply. There. Short sentences. ""Human leave. Entrance dangerous. Lead out other way."" He said. His English very broken. Sniffing her again but didn't move around her this time. Not sure what to think of the she human. She didn't smell dangerous. She smelled funny and salty. He backed up and sat back down. Not saying anything else for the moment. Just taking her in with intense animal like curiousity."
1059,Child Of The Tigers (me and demonshadow),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=19225,2012-11-25T19:34:13,DemonShadow01,"<span style=""font-style: italic"">Well,</span>she thought.<span style=""font-style: italic"">At least he can mostly understand me.</span>She watched him curiously as he sat down.<span style=""font-style: italic"">At least he doesn't act a like a monkey.</span>She half smiled at her thought and tried not to laugh. She knew he didn't trust her, because he never took his eyes off her. She wasn't offended though. She was probably the first human he'd seen.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">""Human leave...Lead out the other way.""</span><br/><br/>She frowned. She was silent for a few moments, trying to think of a way to make him understand. She slowly lowered herself into a crouching position and rested her arms on her knees. She was almost eyes level with him, but she didn't move any closer to him. She didn't want him to feel threatened or anything. She started to speak.<br/><br/>""I..can't go back that way."" She pointed behind her, towards the path she'd been dragged down. ""There are more people that way. More humans. And they're bad."" She spoke a little slowly, not quite sure how much English he understood. She pointed back at herself. ""They want to hurt me again. But I'm not bad."" She looked into the boy's eyes, hoping he understood. The green in her eyes seemed dull, and full of worry. If she couldn't get him to understand, she didn't know what she was going to do."
1060,Child Of The Tigers (me and demonshadow),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=19225,2012-11-25T21:37:44,zoruna,"Fang just looked at her when she spoke like really? Really? I just said that. ""Said that."" He said in his broken English. ""Already did say that."" He added. Looking at her and nodded his head. ""Bad humans."" He said in agreement. ""Jungle hurt bad human."" He said. ""Protect jungle."" He added. This was not easy to speak. He understood everything she said. Looking at her. ""No stupid."" He said with a frown. The frown hidden by his tiger face mask. Growling in displeasure. He looked into her eyes. ""No. No more hurt innocent human."" He said seriously. ""Protect innocent human."" He said pointing at himself with nails that were claw like in sharpness. He pointed over her shoulder. ""Bad."" He points behind him. ""Good. Take good."" He said. Trying to say the words but they left a fuzz in the mouth feeling. His tongue didn't like forming them. He growled and walked behind her. Nudging her forwards with his head to the back of her legs. His side still bleeding a bit. After nudging her a bit he licked the wound again. Trying to make the bleeding stop. Then resumed nudging her. ""Move. We move. Follow Fang."" He said. Walking in front of her on all fours. He could walk on two but it was tiring. He looked over his shoulder. ""Follow."" he said again."
1061,Child Of The Tigers (me and demonshadow),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=19225,2012-11-25T21:56:32,DemonShadow01,"<span style=""font-style: italic"">""Already said that.""</span>Sarah scowled, mad at herself. It was hard to understand him, and she assumed she offended him with the way he growled.<br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">""No stupid.""</span>Sarah look down at the ground.<span style=""font-style: italic"">Dammit Sarah,</span>she thought.<span style=""font-style: italic"">Why'd you have to go and offend the guy who just saved your life?</span>The boy started pointing, and that she understood.<span style=""font-style: italic"">""Good. Take good.""</span>She stood up as he started moving towards her. He moved behind her and starting pushing her forward. Who was she to refuse?<span style=""font-style: italic"">""Follow Fang.""</span>He made his way in front of her. She didn't move for a few seconds, stuck in thought. She gazed at the back of the tiger pelt, a mixture of emotions running through her. Fear- What was going to happen to her? Should she trust this strange boy? Reassurance - He wants to help her.<span style=""font-style: italic"">""Protect innocent human.""</span>he'd said. Finally, safety - She would trust him...for now. Sarah started to slowly follow behind him. ""Follow."" she repeated."
1062,Child Of The Tigers (me and demonshadow),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=19225,2012-11-25T23:24:47,zoruna,"Fang kept walking then looked back at her. After sure she was following he looked back ahead. A tiger coming up and nudging him. He shouldered it back. Growling back and forth with the tiger. The tiger stopped walking and looked over its shoulder at her then growled something to him. He nodded his head. ""Innocent protect."" He said. The tiger quite literally nodded his head then ran off into the jungle brush. To anyone who wasn't close to him and had seen his human side he looked like a larger tiger guiding a woman through the forest. He stopped and looked at her. Sniffing and made a face behind the mask at the fear. Growling worriedly. It even had a worried tone to it. Then she started following him and he walked again. Looking at her like she just stated the obvious. Leading her nonstop through the forest. At least two miles before he stopped and pulled a fruit off a bush with his teeth. Walking over to her and dropped the fruit that looked like a heart shape apple with the skin of a peach. ""Eat."" He said. Then grabbed another one and dropped it by the first. Then took a third off with his teeth and began chowing down on it. Holding it with his hands much like a tiger or any feline would. Lifting his head and sniffed. Head tilting as he looked from one side to the next. THen looked into the brush as a panther spoke to him. ""No. Innocent. Other side out get."" He said. The panther meowled and huffed. Walking off with a withering look to the human girl. Only human this jungle trusted was their forest guardian."
1063,Child Of The Tigers (me and demonshadow),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=19225,2012-11-25T23:44:27,DemonShadow01,"Sarah followed nervously behind Fang. While her fear was slowly ebbing away, her worry was not. She felt like a prisoner again, and felt like eyes were watching her from every side. Each time she saw an animal, it looked as if they would rather just attack her than leave her be. Then something caught her attention. Fang growled at a tiger, and it nodded. It<span style=""font-style: italic"">nodded</span>. What the hell?<br/><br/>They stopped, and Fang dropped an odd fruit in front of her. Then another. She slowly reached down and picked one of them up. Her eyes slid over to Fang, who was apparently talking to a panther.<span style=""font-style: italic"">This just keeps getting weirder.</span>She thought.<span style=""font-style: italic"">What have I gotten myself into?</span><br/><br/>Then, without thinking, she blurted out, ""What are you?""<br/><br/>She quickly looked down at the ground and took a bite out of the fruit he'd given her. ""Uhm, nevermind..."" she said nervously after swallowing the fruit. ""You don't have to answer that..."""
1064,Child Of The Tigers (me and demonshadow),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=19225,2012-11-26T22:37:19,zoruna,"Fang looked at her and chewed on his piece of fruit. Eating it seeds and all. Spitting out the steam then grabbed a cherry looking fruit down and ate it. Nomming on the giant cherry looking things. Looking at her and blink. ""Child of Tiger Goddess. Guardian Jungle."" He said. Sounding out the words slowly then licked juice from his lips. Lifting the mask to reveal his face and scratched at his nose. Looking at the woman. Just staring at her as she at the fruit. ""Did answer. Weird human."" He said. His face so humanlike minus the small adaptations of the cat. ""Jungle Of Animal Gods. Jungles Guardian."" He said slowly. Sounding out each word like it tasted funny. He scratched himself behind the ear with his foot. Then lowered it and growled as he sniffed the air. Running behind her and tackled a python that had been raising up behind her to wrap around. ""No!"" He shouted. The snake hissing and he growled back in response. The snake made a clear fuck you expression before slithering off in another direction. He then ran back and started eating another heart fruit. ""Finish eat. Follow."" He said. Pushing the mask back down over his sexy face."
1065,Child Of The Tigers (me and demonshadow),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=19225,2012-11-27T03:23:15,DemonShadow01,"Sarah's eyes clouded with confusion at his answer. Tiger Goddess? Guardian? What was he talking about? Things were just getting weirder and weirder every minute. When he lifted his mask, she paused. She didn't expect him to be so...normal looking. She expected him to look more like an animal than anything. When he spoke again, at first she was slightly offended. Then, she started to laugh. ""I'm the weird one here?"" she said as he scratched his ear. Suddenly, her heart ached. She realized that this was the first time she'd laughed in at least two weeks. Her mind snapped back to the present as Fang rushed passed her, growling. She whipped around and saw him wrestling briefly with a python until it angrily slithered away. Was that thing about to attack her?? She'd suddenly forgotten about her amusement earlier and took a bite out of the fruit. After she swallowed, she replied ""I'll eat it on the way. Let's go."" She looked over at him as he put his mask back on. She frowned, a little disappointed he'd decided to do so."
1066,Child Of The Tigers (me and demonshadow),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=19225,2012-11-28T00:52:13,zoruna,"Fang looked at him. ""Yes. Human weird."" He said with a grin behind the mask. Then looked at her. Nodding his head as she spoke. He then began leading the way again. He looked over his shoulder at her every now and then. Mostly to make sure she was still following. Partily it was because he felt curiousity about her. She looked like him in a way. No fur. Round ears. Fingers like a gorilla's yet different at the same time. He heard a monkey and lifted his head. Growling up at it. It dropped down and oo oo ooed all around her. Then pulled on her shirt. Lifting it in the back. Dropping it and oo oo ooed back into the trees. Fang looked at her. ""Not tailed monkey say."" He said slowly. Then went back to walking. Stopping at an extremely giant tree that had what would pass as a hole big enough for a home. Sniffing the air and smelled rain. ""In. In tree. Rain come."" He said softly. Going behind her and nudged her into the tree house like thing that had no door. Pushing her inside the six feet long base of the tree and looked up at her. Blinking his eyes and moments later the rain came pouring down. The tree they were in was thousands of years old. He sat down cat like and stood in the entrance still out of the rain standing guard. Eyes blinking only when absolutely necessary."
1067,Child Of The Tigers (me and demonshadow),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=19225,2012-11-28T02:03:52,DemonShadow01,"Sarah eyed Fang curiously, wondering why he kept looking back at her. Did he not trust her? Did he think she was going to run? Yeah, right. Like she had anywhere else to go. Suddenly, a monkey dropped down from the trees in front of them. Sarah smiled a little.<span style=""font-style: italic"">Of course.</span>she thought, amused. When it came over to her, she started to laugh, following the monkey with her eyes. When it grabbed at her shirt, she jumped a little. ""Hey!"" she said, still laughing. ""What are you doing?"" It let her shirt go and made more noise before making it's way back into the trees. When Fang told her what it says, she smiled. ""Of course I don't have a tail."" she said, her eyes bright. ""Why would I?"" She brushed her clothes off a little and readjusted her shirt. Then, when Fang started to nudge her into the tree, she said ""Okay, okay. I'm going."" When she settled down, she found herself watching him curiously once again. He was just sitting there like a cat, perched, like he was on guard. Who was this guy?<span style=""font-style: italic"">What did he say? Child of the Tiger Goddess? Jungle's guardian?</span>She shook her head a little, not really understanding it. She leaned back against the inside of the tree, suddenly realizing how exhausted she was. She closed her eyes, starting to hope it rained for a while."
1068,Child Of The Tigers (me and demonshadow),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=19225,2012-11-28T14:10:10,zoruna,"Fang looked at her and chuckled a bit as she laughed. He had explained to her what he was doing. ""Napo have tail."" He said simply. ""Humans weird. Unexpected so unsure if would."" He said simply. Watching her adjust her. Watching her settle down inside the tree. He sat there standing guard. He rubbed his chest lightly. He was on guard to protect the innocent human from a jungle who wanted to be rid of her. The tiger goddess was headed there way. She wanted to see this ""innocent"" human that her son was guiding through the forest. Fang used to be a normal human baby until his parents abandoned him and she took him under her paw. Now he was more than human yet less than god. Now he was the jungle protector. He took care of the jungle. Fang sat there and looked over his shoulder curiously at the human who was resting. He looked back ahead. She needed her rest. The tiger goddess made it to the tree.<span style=""font-style: italic"">Hello my child. Is this the innocent human who means the jungle no harm?</span>He nodded his head. ""Yes mother. She is."" The tiger goddess was HUGE. She was over four feet tall and long. Fully furred and built like a tank. Yet was clearly a tiger. He looked at the girl. ""She is weird human."" he said in what sounded like growls.<span style=""font-style: italic"">Get her out of the jungle my son. I trust you and even if she stays she will need to be watched so that she doesn't turn into one of the disgusting useless evil humans.</span>With that the tiger goddess ran of. Fang laid down with his head on his hands and positioned much like a cat who was sleeping. His eyes closing but he was ever alert to his surroundings."
1069,Child Of The Tigers (me and demonshadow),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=19225,2012-11-29T03:31:05,DemonShadow01,"Sarah had almost fallen asleep when she heard Fang growling. She opened one of her eyes slightly, to see if something was wrong. But he was still just sitting there, his back to her. Her eyes slid over a little and then she saw it. He was looking at a tiger, the biggest tiger she'd ever seen. She assumed Fang was talking to it by the way he growled again. Then, the tiger just ran off. Sarah looked after it, a little confused.<span style=""font-style: italic"">What was that about?</span>she thought. She didn't think she'd ever understand him, and the strange world he lived in. He actually talked to animals, and they apparently understood him. He talked about a goddess, and being a guardian to this jungle. But what did it all mean? Fang started to move around, and positioned himself as if he were about to sleep. Sarah just sat up, now unable to really rest. She was too lost in thought to actually sleep.<br/><br/>She started to think about her father, and the men who kidnapped her. She shivered, remembering what they did to her. She'd only been with them for two weeks, but it had seemed like forever. They'd beaten her a few times, and probably would have done worse if they'd had the chance. But for some reason, their leader never let them. He'd kept saying they needed her for something else, but she never found out what that was. She reached up and rubbed her collar bone, remembering where one of the men had cut her in the first few days she was kidnapped. She'd tried to run, and he'd cut her as a warning and threatened to kill her if she ever tried it again.<br/><br/>She shivered, and realized that tears had started to run down her face. She picked up the sleeve of the jacket that was still wrapped around her waist and brought it up to her face. She tried to sniff as quietly as she could, so she wouldn't disturb Fang, but that only made it worse. She buried her face in her hands, tears still falling down her cheeks."
1070,Child Of The Tigers (me and demonshadow),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=19225,2012-11-29T04:56:35,zoruna,"The biggest tiger she had ever seen was the Tiger Goddess. The gods of the forest were all animals. They were all animals who could talk the human language. It was how Fang knew it but due to rarely using it he had trouble speaking it. Simple phrases like leave now didn't make him struggle. It was when he tried to hold a conversation like he did with Sarah that he struggled and came off stupid sounding. He wasn't stupid. He was very intelligent. He lifted his head as he heard her moving then lowered it again. Going back to sleep. He smelled the salty tears and got up. Walking over to her and laid his head in her lap. Pressing into her to provide her with warmth that would help her sleep. He was highly warm. Adapted to survive when it was cold in the jungle. It happened sometimes. He licked her hand much like a cat. Nuzzling her and making soothing purring sounds. Trying to help her feel better. ""Okay it is."" He said softly. ""It okay."" He said again. Licking her hand in a comforting way. Trying much like an overgrown pussy cat to make her feel better. He wasn't too fond of humans but he was a sensitive man. He understood that humans felt odd things and needed comforting when they were innocents. He couldn't care less if they weren't."
1071,Child Of The Tigers (me and demonshadow),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=19225,2012-11-30T05:47:46,DemonShadow01,"Sarah picked up her head when she felt his rub against her. She smiled a little when he licked her hand, and held in a laugh. She found him strange, but comforting it his own way. He reminded her of a concerned house cat with the way he was acting, and she suddenly found it strange. This guy, who claimed to be the son of a tiger goddess and could probably kill a man with his bare hands, was purring (yes, purring) and trying to make her feel better. She wiped her cheeks, and started to wish he knew what a hug was.<br/><br/>A curious thought stuck her, and she cleared her throat. ""Why did you save me?"" She paused, trying to put her thoughts together. ""I mean, I know you said I'm an 'innocent' human and all, but it seems to me that nothing else in this jungle wants me here. And I'm almost positive that the son of a Tiger Goddess has better things to do than stand guard for some random girl."" Her voice trailed off as she finished. ""Sorry...I'm just trying to wrap my brain around what exactly is going on."""
1072,Child Of The Tigers (me and demonshadow),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=19225,2012-11-30T12:51:32,zoruna,"Fang kept purring and trying to make her feel better. He didn't know why he was doing it but he wanted to help her feel better. He watched her wipe her cheeks and stopped purring. He blinked a bit. ""Mother say...protect jungle. Protect innocents who no hurt jungle."" He said simply. ""Mother say it so does protect."" He said honestly. ""You innocent."" he said in broken English. Again this lanaguage frustrated him. He didn't like the funny way it rolled off his tongue. It was like trying to learn a foreign language. Sure he knew it but his tongue disliked forming them. He looked at her. ""Jungle no trust human. Human destroy jungle. Human hurt animals. Innocents not trusted but guided out."" He said truthfully. He looked at her. ""Protect jungle. Protect innocent humans."" He said simply. ""You innocent. Protect."" he added. Blinking as he didn't understand what she meant by wrap her brain around what is going on. In his mind it was obvious. The jungle guardian, him, was protecting her and taking her out of the jungle. To a place she'd be safe because she had no intentions of hurting the jungle. The jungle was ruled by the Animal Gods and Goddesses. He tilted his head curiously. Unsure of what that last comment meant. He laid his head on her lap and closed his eyes. Then his stomach growled. ""Stay. Be back. Food time."" He said. He then slipped off into the jungle to get himself some meat."
1073,Child Of The Tigers (me and demonshadow),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=19225,2012-12-02T21:23:51,DemonShadow01,"Sarah leaned back up against the inside of the tree as his warmth left her. ""Right. You're a guardian too, apparently."" she said quietly as he left the tree. She reached up and wiped her face once more with the sleeve of the jacket that was still wrapped around her waist. Bringing her legs up and curling up, she hugged her knees and buried her face. The jungle seemed so...normal now that she was alone. She shivered a little, feeling a bit of anxiety. Where exactly was Fang ""guiding"" her? And what was she going to do when she got out of the jungle? Her father was the only family she had left, and he was probably dead now. She heard shuffling nearby and she figured it was Fang.<span style=""font-style: italic"">That was quick...</span>she thought, getting a little nervous. Then she heard a voice. ""Where the hell is she?""<br/><br/>Her entire body tensed. She snapped her head up, fear washing over her like a tidal wave. That was definitely not Fang. The voice was too gruff, and the man sounded scared. ""There's no way she slaughtered those guys like that."" Sarah held her breath. It sounded like he was getting closer. She slowly moved forward a little, trying to hear him better. The man kept talking. ""Why was I the one sent out here, and why did they send me alone?? I swear, they just want me to die. This chick and her dad are just too much trouble. I don't even know why the boss wants them alive."" Sarah gasped. Her father? Was he<span style=""font-style: italic"">alive</span>? The shuffling stopped and Sarah immediately covered her mouth.<span style=""font-style: italic"">You idiot!</span>she thought, cursing herself. She heard the man say a little loudly, ""I know you're there! If you don't come out, I'll just shoot you when I find you!"" Sarah stayed dead silent, her hand still clamped over her mouth. She heard the man walking again, and after a second or two, he appeared in front of her. Sarah's breath caught in her throat, but he wasn't facing her. The man stayed still for a few moments, looking around, then he started to walk away from the tree she was hiding in. Something in the branches above her rustled, and man stopped dead in his tracks. He whipped around and looked up into the trees, a scared look in his eyes.<span style=""font-style: italic"">Maybe he'll just get scared and leave. Maybe he won't see me. Maybe..</span>her thoughts jumbled in false hope. The man's eyes were flickering everywhere, and then finally, they flicked to her. It looked like he was staring straight at her. The fear in his eyes quickly turned to anger. He started to move towards her. ""You little-""<br/><br/>Sarah starting moving backwards, towards the back of the tree. The man closed in on the entrance of her hiding spot. His arm shot through towards her, and Sarah jerked backwards gasping. He growled in anger. ""Come here! Don't make me shoot you!"" He grabbed her ankle and dragged her out of the tree. The jacket wrapped around her got snagged on a jagged piece of wood and was pulled off her waist, left hanging on the side of the tree. Sarah hit the ground with a thud. The man dragged her a little ways away from the tree then reached down and grabbed her arms and pulled her up roughly. She looked around wildly. Was Fang anywhere near here? She screamed at the top of her lungs, her voice echoing through the trees. He had to have heard that. She hoped with everything in her that he did. The man grabbed her by the neck, sharply cutting off her scream. She pulled her close to his face. ""Shut up!"" Sarah could see a flash of fear in his eyes. ""I don't know what killed the men who had you before, but  I know it was helping you. So what helped you??"" Sarah glared at the man in silent defiance. ""What helped you?!"" he repeated, snarling in her face. She still didn't answer him, and the anger in his face turned to rage. His hand left her neck, just as quickly, he came around with his other hand and smacked her hard in the face. The impact made Sarah fall to the ground. The man reached around to his back and grabbed his rifle. Sarah looked up at him, her green eyes full of hate and anger. The man mockingly laughed at her. ""Don't worry little girl. You'll see your daddy again soon."" With that, he brought the butt-end of the gun down on her head, knocking her unconscious. He put the rifle back on his back, grabbed Sarah's arm, and started to drag her far away from the tree, mumbling angrily as he did so."
1074,In  pain or misery? ( taken),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=19326,2012-11-24T19:37:08,Ristina,"Name: kistos<br/>Appearance :<br/><a class=""postlink"" href=""http://i170.photobucket.com/albums/u280/ristina225/Decorated%20images/MaleVampire.jpg"">[ img ]</a><br/>(had blue eyes)<br/><br/><br/><br/>Jusuruno high was no ordinary school. It was made for vampires, and human to live together in peace,and harmony. By a vampire ruler whose only wish was for safety of the two races. That there would be a day in the future where these races would no longer fight at war. But this ruler fell for a girl. She was not ordinary. Neither human nor vampire. She was a werewolf. This was forbidden.<br/>The werewolf kingdom had always wanted vampires anilated because of their need of human blood. Yet, the werewolves were hypocritacal because they needed meat to  survive. Weather it was human, or animal did not matter.<br/>Werewolves struck first. Making the war with the vampires a life long struggle.<br/>This love that was forbidden had both the vampires, and the werewolves angered. The ruler had ran away with the young girl. Some believe vampire hunters found them and killed them. Others believe the relentless war got the best of the two young lovers. Haveing both Vampires ,and werewolves hunting them .Though the history of this is nowhere to be found. So the beliefs vairy depending on the historical information on the school.<br/><br/>However, even with the creator of the school vanishing it had still somehow managed to prevail. Vampire hunters have managed to steer clear of any issues with the school thus forth. The principle on the school will vairy between human, an vampire depending on the era or time. The last principle was a human who had vampire hunter skills, but believed not all vampires were bad. He had even allowed some werewolves to slide their way into the school. Creating a safe harmony for werewolves, vampires ,and humans.<br/><br/><br/>The most recent principle is also a human whose retired from being a vampire hunter and promised to take care of the children, and the belief for as long as he can. But he knew it would be hard to keep the promise with everything going against the school. Pure blood vampires were rare to come by. And he had found a few that parent's sent to the school for protection and learn how to live with humans. Plus with the werewolf war it adds a lot more. But this dream of a safe heaven, and a world of peace could not be broken. It will not be broken. That is the belief of the principles. If this belief did not hold true then the school would not still be standing today.<br/><br/>There are seceral dormitories. But vampires and werewolves are split to different ends of the campus. And humans have their own territory on the campus. The school its self is the hugest of its kind. By buildings ,and people. The day class is made up of werewolves and humans. While the night class belongs purely to the vampires. Only vampires that are working as guardians are aloud to have day classes. Does not mean vampires are not aloud.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #00FF00""><span style=""font-style: italic"">""Kistos would you please STOP FAILING CLASSES!! Seriously within the past three years youâ€™ve irritated the night teachers to the point of treachery.""</span> That was going to far with it. But still kistos knew he had basically killed all the night class teachers. Not literally. But defiantly broke them in discipline habits.<span style=""font-style: italic""> Damn havenâ€™t I been through this before dude. Seriously, Iâ€™m not gonna change."" </span>He thought  stretching his long arms with a loud yawn.<span style=""font-style: italic""> ""Kistos I'm SERIOUS. YOUR REACHING YOUR  BOUNDRIES ON THIS CAMPUS. And Im sorry that Im sorry that Im the only person you have. But that is no excuse to misbehave. Iâ€™ve given you chance after chance. So now your stuck with two options become a guardian or be forced off this campus because I canâ€™t teach you anything if you donâ€™t want it. So kistos what is going to be?"" </span>The headmaster looked at him with stern , cold , green eyes. His chances now were slighted, and to him it was more like one option rather than two.<br/></span><br/>""Old man, look its more like one option. Iâ€™ll take the gaurdia---"" He was interrupted in mid sentence as he jerked his head swiftly to the door. He smelt the blood, and heard the footsteps before the person had even reached the door. His ice cold  blue eyes were prepared to meet the person right when they enter. The headmaster was silent as well. Taking note that he had froze. Vampires get that wayâ€¦.Kistos blinked once.  The blood was not familiar and it was sweet. But he had never tasted human blood. Ever in his life as a pure blood. He despised vampires like that. Which meant he hated even himself. Which explained the whole  misbehaving thing in night classes.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #00FF00""><span style=""font-style: italic"">""SO as I was saying Kistos you want to take up being  as a guardian. I think your suited better for that. Its more work. But I think youâ€™ll do fine."" </span>The headmaster leaned back in his chair. As a little beep came in through his phone. <br/></span><br/>""Yes, Headmaster, the new student has arrived. Would you like me to send ( him or her) in?"" The voice on the other end was hazy, but it was a female. His secretary.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #00FF00""><span style=""font-style: italic"">""Yes Charlene please."" </span>He spoke through the phone receiver. The headmaster looked back at kistos. ""Stay put right there."" Then leaned back and flipped through a few papers awaiting for the new student to open the door. With that the door clicked opened.[i] "" Hello new person, prior to your beliefs this school will test you...in many different ways..."" </span>"
1075,In  pain or misery? ( taken),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=19326,2012-11-24T20:18:29,DemonShadow01,"Name: Kara<br/>Appearance:<a class=""postlink"" href=""http://img-cache.cdn.gaiaonline.com/8799e14543530f7b5386b72dc71e18c8/http://i644.photobucket.com/albums/uu170/Kairi_Star_album/Anime%20Role%20Play%20Choices/Anime%20Girls%202/anime-girl_007-1-1-1.jpg"">[ img ]</a><br/><br/>Kara stood quietly in the doorway for a few moments. She was looking at the principal, listening to him speak what was probably the introduction he always gave new students. At least the human ones. Her black hair fell past her shoulders and her bangs hung over her face. She wasn't sure what she was supposed to say. In fact, she'd barely spoken in months. Not since the death of her brother.<br/><br/>Kara was suddenly hit with the realization that somebody else was in the room. Her green eyes slid over to the boy, and a cold chill went down her spine. For a split second, she thought it was<span style=""font-style: italic"">him</span>. Those eyes...""Luka?"" she barely whispered. It couldn't be! Why would he be...? Then, realizing her foolishness, she quickly looked down at the ground. Her eyes getting misty, she forced the tears back.<span style=""font-style: italic"">No.</span>. She thought. Luka is<span style=""font-style: italic"">dead</span>. This is just some vampire.<br/><br/>She looked back at the principal and cleared her throat. ""My name is Kara."" she said. ""If you didn't already know that."" Her voice was steady, but sounded a little forced. She tilted her head slightly, making sure her bangs fell over her eyes a little. If her eyes were still misty, she didn't want them seeing. Especially not this vampire kid that was in here. She didn't even know him, but she didn't want his first impression of her to be some weepy-eyed human weakling. That wasn't a very good way of starting out her school year..."
1076,In  pain or misery? ( taken),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=19326,2012-11-25T00:13:25,Ristina,"<span style=""font-style: italic"">""Luka?""</span>The girl who walked in blinked at him as if he kistos was someone she knew. The words were whispered but also a bit of a question. He wasn't luka. But who was? His eyes glanced over her appreciatively. She was rather interesting.<span style=""font-style: italic""> ""My name is Kara.""</span><br/><br/>""Well Kara-"" His voice was seductive but sweet. "" When he means testingâ€¦more like â€¦..facing the worst teachers ever."" Kistos spoke his melodic voice deep, and sexual without trying to be. He slacked back on the couch trying to not to seem like a good little boy , but more like a true predator because people expect that.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">""If you didn't already know that.""</span>She spoke seeming nearly scared about the idea of being in a new school.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #00FF00""><span style=""font-style: italic"">""So kistos here had just been deemed a guardian. You should join him kara. I know the loss of uour sibling is difficult but think me of a father. I use to work with luka. Also it will be a good way to get around campus."" </span>He spoke careful of how he worded it. </span><br/><br/>"" No way !!!! I thought that I was gonna be given the special spot on my own."" He huffed in almost a non chalante manor. "" Na, don't give me that look....I knew you would not trust me on my own. After all the king of the night class can not rule without being punished. "" The principal looked at him waving for Kara to sit next to him. Kara did not know that kistos was the king of pure-bloods, but even worse was that she was a princess to the werewoves. This could be good or bad....<br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #00FF00""> <span style=""font-style: italic"">"" Understand that this job is considerably different than other jobs. There is war against what this school harbors as dear, and if a single student causes harm of campus or off campus I need to be able to have peers to handle this issue. Will you both stand with me?"" </span>The headmaster spoke keeping the fact that Kara was indeed not human to himself. </span>"
1077,In  pain or misery? ( taken),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=19326,2012-11-25T00:44:38,DemonShadow01,"Kara hesitated before slowly making her way to the couch. She sat down next to Kistos, but made sure she put a space between the two. His eerie resemblance to her brother still sent a chill down her spine.<br/><br/>When the principal mentioned Luka, a lump formed in her throat. She knew he went to this school, and he had always encouraged her to go as well. She almost laughed at how ironic she'd ended up here. She glanced at Kistos as he spoke.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">After all the king of the night class can not rule without being punished.</span>King? What did he mean by that? Was that some kind of joke? Her expression softened with curiosity and the shadow of a smile came over her face. She shoved her curiosity out of her mind as she looked back at the principal.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">""Will you both stand with me?""</span><br/><br/>A dark look slid over her eyes, her guard quickly building back up. ""My brother died fighting for this war. As did my father. I might as well do the same. What else am I going to do? I can't sit around anymore."" Her voice was strong, but still slightly shaky. This was probably the most she'd said in months. She subconsciously reached up and grabbed the pendant around her neck that her brother had given her the night he died. He'd always worn it before then.<br/><br/>It had a large emerald jewel hanging on a golden chain, with a wolf wrapped around it, snarling, as if protecting it. She'd always thought it meant he was protecting her, because the emerald was the same color of her eyes. She looked down at the floor again, not being able to meet the principal's eyes anymore."
1078,Gemini Guy (me and demonshadow),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=19356,2012-11-25T19:51:26,zoruna,"<span style=""font-style: italic"">Duo is a dog/wolf guy who has grown up in rather strange circumstances. On one hand he's a wild child to the teeth. On another he's tame, calm, and collected. When he's in wild child mode he has tendancy to be violent, irrational, quick to act on instinct rather than think things through. When in tame mode he's gentle, rational, very intelligent, compromising, and tends to think things through rather than leaping before looking. He is a very well known aristocrat's son. He was born with a genetic mutation which gave him his dog/wolf features. One day his father decides its time for him to marry which does NOT please my character even so his father makes an agreement with the King of the country they are in that his 18 year old son would marry his slightly older daughter.</span><br/><br/><a class=""postlink"" href=""http://i833.photobucket.com/albums/zz260/TimeKeys/untitled136-2-1.jpg"">[ img ]</a><br/>Duo<br/>18<br/>Dog/Wolf Man<br/><br/>Duo and his father were always arguing. Nothing he ever did was good enough. Part of it he was sure was because of his birth defects. Who wanted a son that well sexy as hell had ears of a dog or wolf and even a long fluffy wolf like tail? Apparently not his father because he made his life hell. His father was always getting on him about everything. He was always told he was a freak because of a genetic mutation. How the hell was that HIS fault? If anything it was his dad's screwed up genes that caused it. A point his father did not like being pointed out to him. Which of course meant he always had to point it out to his father. Which resulted in the fight getting even higher in temperature levels. He knew he was a bad boy. He had not had one relationship where it was more than a one night stand. Mostly because he knew what people said about him behind his back. Yeah he was sexy but they all thought him weird because of his ears and tail. Even though with the white outfit he wore you couldn't really see his tail.<br/><br/>He stood on top of the roof of the house. Rather angry about what his father had decided to blow up in his face. Who the hell wanted an arranged marriage??? Not him. That was for sure. He just wanted to live his life his own way. He just couldn't rebel himself out of this one. His father made it with the King of the country. That was definitely a big F you from his father. He knew it had to be out of spite. Especially since the not tame duo didn't like being tied down. Not to anything including a time and place. He stood there growling on top of the roof. Just thinking over this whole fucked up event. His father just liked making his life hell. Then again he wasn't much better at not making his father's that way.<br/><br/>He jumped off the roof and got about two feet air time before landing on his feet. One palm touching the ground before he pushed up straight. Screw his father. He was going to do what he wanted when he wanted. It wasn't his problem if his father got in trouble with the king. He took off and flipped up onto a car. Riding on the roof of it until another faster car drove by and flipped onto it. Riding them through the city like they were skateboards. Finally flipping off and walked into a restaruant. He ordered some food and began to eat it. He calmed down by the time he was through. Leaving the resturaunt and this time walked back towards the house. When he got home he saw a long ass black limo resting in the long driveway. Walking inside and ignored everyone. When his father called out he acted as if he didn't hear him. Going into his room and shut the door.<br/><br/>An hour later a maid knocked on his door. ""Sir...your presence is being requested in the dining hall."" Came the soft voice of Anna-marie. ""And? What else is new?"" He called out. ""Sir please come or I fear your father will be in a foul mood to all the rest of us."" She said in a gentle voice. ""Fine. Whatever."" He got up and walked out of the room. Despite the cooler temperatures outside he wore a tight white top and pants. The top accented his muscles and had no sleeves. (see image) He walked into the dining hall and shot his father venomous glares. Studying the two people inside. ""Duo...this is the King and his daughter. His daughter and you have an arranged marriage starting today."" He shot his father a look that if looks could kill the man would be dead. Growling a bit and stood there rather rigid as the hot headed Duo came out. ""I don't fucking care! You can't force me to do something with some woman I've never even met!"" He yelled at his father. Shocking the king but his father merely rolled his eyes. ""Actually I can and I have.""<br/><br/>Duo sent him a dark glare. Fists balled at his side. ""Screw you old man! I'm through with this meeting!"" He said. Turning and went right back out the dining room door despite his father's protest. Pointedly slamming the door as another F you to the old man. He went to his training grounds hidden in hedges of the garden. He closed his eyes and took up a fighter's stance. His leg arching over his head and then he punched when his feet came down. Violently using martial arts to cool his firey temper. Spiral kicking and landing on his toes with elegant ease.<br/><br/>Meanwhile his father bowed to the king. ""Forgive him your majesties. He has been quite unruly since his mother passed away. He and I have never seen eye to eye."" He looked at the Princess and the King. ""He is probably training in his secret place. I believe its in the garden somewhere."" This wouldn't change that the marriage was on. He and the king had already sealed the contract and given it to the royal advisor. ""Princes (insert name) why don't you and your personal guard go seek out Duo. I'm sure he is in his secret place. He would never hurt a woman but I'm quite certain it wouldn't be the same if I sought him out."" He and the king then began discussing things of business.<br/><br/>Duo spin kicked then flipped at an angle. His one leg posed to kick something while his other landed and straightened him up. He punched numerous times then kicked with his other leg. Backflipping and landing on his hands and kicked spinning himself like a top by his hands. Then flipped up into the air and landed gracefully on one foot. This training continued as the irrational him fought invisible foes and trained nonstop."
1079,Gemini Guy (me and demonshadow),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=19356,2012-11-25T21:02:05,DemonShadow01,"<a class=""postlink"" href=""http://www.studentsoftheworld.info/sites/misc/img/33070_1159718055_SadAnimeGirl.jpg"">[ img ]</a>(what she usually looks like)<br/><br/>Nex stood next her father in the dining hall of her soon-to-be-husband's estate. His name was Duo, she was told, but she wasn't told anything about his appearance. She waited as the king and the noble man casually talked about her arranged marriage. She tried hard not to roll her eyes. She was supposed to keep up this royal appearance, but she wanted nothing more than to leave this place.<br/><br/>She wore casual clothes, much to her father's protest. While the clothes were still fancy in fabric, they ""weren't what a princess should wear out in public"". Her shirt was a simple, small black shirt that wasn't quite low cut, but it didn't hug her neck either. The sleeves covered only half of her arm, cutting off right above her elbow. Her pants where white, baggy cargo pants you would probably see a guy wear. They, surprisingly, fit her well and almost complimented her. Her father was furious with the outfit she chose, demanding she change into a more royal fitting dress. He always said he never understood how a 21 year old princess could dress like a 16 year old punk.<br/><br/>Her hair fell past her shoulders and hung about halfway down her back. It had a silvery shine to it, due to a rare pigmentation. Her bangs were parted, making them sometimes fall over her face. Her eyes were a light blue, much like the color of the sky on a clear day.<br/><br/>The sudden appearance of a boy pulled Nex out of her thoughts. She drew in a sharp breath. He...was not what she expected. She expected some uptight aristocratic boy with combed hair and a suit. But no, this boy was wild. Her eyes slowly slid up to the ears on his head.<span style=""font-style: italic"">What the hell?</span>They caught her off guard, but they were intriguing.<br/><br/>The boy shot his father the most hostile glare she'd ever seen.<span style=""font-style: italic"">""I don't fucking care!""</span>He yelled. Her father had a shocked expression on his face, but Nex was smiling. This might be more interesting than she thought. ""Wow..."" she said to herself, her eyes bright.<br/><br/>After Duo had slammed the door, his father turned towards Nex and her father with an apologetic smile and bowed.<span style=""font-style: italic"">...I believe it's in the garden somewhere.</span>he told them. Nex knew where this was going. The aristocrat continued.<span style=""font-style: italic"">""Princess Nexaria, why don't you and your personal guard go seek out Duo. I'm sure he is in his secret place.</span>Nex put on her royal smile and nodded. She turned to her guard, Leon, and nodded her head towards the door. The aristocrat had already toured them of the estate, so she remembered where the garden was. But where in the garden was Duo?<br/><br/>As she and David walked, he tried to make conversation with her. He'd been her guard since she was 19 years old, so it was only natural for them to have become friends. After all, David was only 24, three years older than Nex. ""So, Princess, what do you think about all this marriage stuff?"" he asked. Nex shook her head. ""You know my name, David. Don't call me Princess. And to be honest, I don't like it at all. My father is selling me off so some aristocrat can pay off his debt. I'm supposed to marry some guy I don't even know. A guy who's even younger than I am!"" She got quiet for a few moments, looking around, making sure she was going the right way. Then, she stopped walking. Looking back at David, she said, ""Stay here. I know where I'm going."" David took a step forward. ""I can't do that. Your father said-"" Nex cut him off. ""I don't care what my father said.<span style=""font-style: italic"">I</span>told you to stay here."" With that, she entered the garden.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">My father wants to marry me off for political expediency.</span>she thought angrily.<span style=""font-style: italic"">I refuse to marry somebody I don't love.</span>"
1080,Gemini Guy (me and demonshadow),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=19356,2012-11-25T21:47:29,zoruna,"Duo caught a scent that blew his way through the spaces in the hedges but didn't stop his focus. Growling and fought harder. Great. Two intruders to his garden. Two unwanted intruders. Yet the scent of only one got closer. He flipped and landed on one hand. Pushing himself up and spin kicked like a top then landed on a foot only to launch himself back up into the air higher. His hands under him as he pinwheel kicked the air. Seeming to run across the air like a pinwheel before landing on both hands. Flipping hand over hand on the ground as he spread his legs out flat and spun himself round and round in a spiral double kick then pulled his legs up and pressed them together so his entire body formed a vertical line straight up into the air. He then flexibly bent himself into and arc then landed his feet on the ground at the same time he pushed himself up off his hands. Standing their on his feet. He began rapidly punching. Fist then palm out. Then fist then palm. Alternating as he moved. A ball of chi, spiritual energy, forming around his hands as he then forced them out forwards together. A wave of energy shot across the large clearing in the hedges. Making the leaves rustle. He then cartwheel and ended with a ground kick of his legs. Using his hands to walk himself across the ground in a circle while he kicked with his feet. Standing and doing a sweeping kick when his body lowered at a slight angle before spinning top like back up to both feet. He kept on this rigurous physical training. Calming down the more he did."
1081,Gemini Guy (me and demonshadow),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=19356,2012-11-25T22:17:11,DemonShadow01,"Nex walked slowly around the maze of a garden. She was careful not to mess up any of the flowerbeds. She didn't need two people mad at her. She soon came up on large hedges. She reached out and softly rested her hand on the outer layer. She starting walking down the hedge with her hand lightly dragging down the leaves. Suddenly she stopped, a noise catching her attention. It came from somewhere very near her on the hedges, a rustling of leaves. She started trailing the hedges, but nobody was there. Where did that sound come from? She started scaling the hedges once more, with her hand back on the leaves, pushing harder now. She scaled one side, no luck. She came around the other side and saw a section of the hedge was covered in a rose vine. She ran her hand lightly down the vine, checking for thorns. When she was satisfied, she examined the roses, smiling at how pretty they made the hedge look.<br/><br/>Then, she squinted her eyes, trying to look closer. What...what was that? There was a little spot behind the vines, where it looked like the hedge wasn't behind the vine. She reached towards it and moved it aside and smiled even bigger. It was an opening to what looked like a small clearing. She moved a big section of the vines and quietly moved through the little hole in the hedge. She turned and looked at the center of the clearing to find Duo in what looked like combat training. She stayed silent, watching him for a few seconds. He flipped through the air, landing punches and kicks on invisible enemies. He looked so focused, and she wasn't sure if he knew she was there.<span style=""font-style: italic"">He had to have heard me. I wasn't exactly being my quietest.</span><br/><br/>She hesitated a few second longer while she decided what to say. What was she supposed to say? He didn't seem very happy. So, she settled with something simple. ""Nice hiding place."" Her voice was silky, and her blue eyes were soft."
1082,Gemini Guy (me and demonshadow),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=19356,2012-11-25T23:41:25,zoruna,"Duo continued kicking and punching. His flips and aerial attacks continued as well. He landed and kicked up and sideways at an angle. In fact when he smelled someone behind him his whole form tensed and turned to a statue. A growl escaped his lips at the intrusion. He stayed posed like a statue until he reigned in the frustration he'd been stalked into his hiding place. Hearing the voice he was curious about what woman in her right mind followed a man who was clearly pissed off. He lowered his leg to the ground. Long white strands flowing herbal essence commercial style as he whirled on his feet to face her. Staring at her like she was crazy for entering his hiding place. ""Thanks...I think. By any chance are you crazy? What woman in her right mind sneaks up on someone doing martial arts?"" He asked. His tone filled with curiousity and frustration. ""Sorry...still a bit pissed. Wasn't expecting anyone to find me until I calmed down."" He ran a hand through strands of his hair in frustration. Pushing it behind him.<br/><br/>The tip of his tail twitched on the side of his waist. ""Did you need something princess? If you came to tell me I need to come out and rejoin the party with old man and almighty you can forget it. No way in hell am I doing it. And your a beautiful woman but I refuse to do an arranged marriage. Honestly I don't think you'd be able to handle me enough to like me even as just a person. For I'm quite bipolar."" He said seriously. This was the calm version of him. ""Gemini...thats what people call me behind my back. Gemini Dog guy."" He rolled his eyes. ""Where's the royal guard? Thought they didn't let princesses go anywhere without a royal enterouge."" He looked through the rose vines. THen back at her. ""What is your name anyways? Mines Duo. Duo Runado."" He shoved his hands into his pockets rather than hold his hand out to her. Just looking at her in puzzlement. Completely confused to why she even found him. A mixture of hostile and kind to her. Due to fighting from being wild child Duo."
1083,Gemini Guy (me and demonshadow),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=19356,2012-11-26T00:51:24,DemonShadow01,"Nex stayed quiet for a while, listening to him talk. She could tell he was trying to calm himself down. When he finished, she'd gotten slightly irritated. ""My name is Nexaria, but call me Nex."" She said harshly. ""And you're a cute guy and all, but I don't want this any more than-"" She started to add coldly, but she stopped herself. Getting hostile would only need to a fight, and neither of them needed that. She took a short breath and spoke again.<br/><br/>""Sorry, I just...I don't want this either. And I didn't come here to call you back to a meeting."" She offered him an apologetic smile. ""My guard is outside the garden. I told him not to follow me, so don't worry. Nobody else will discover your hiding place."" Her eyes softened and she held his gaze. ""I came here for myself. I wanted to see what my supposed husband-to-be was like.""<br/><br/>She paused, her eyes suddenly filling with doubt and sadness. She looked over at the hedge, not really looking at anything. She was just avoiding his gaze. ""We can't stop it, you know. No matter how hard we try, it won't mean anything. We could pretend to hate each other, cause a lot of trouble, but still. It's been decided."" Her voice had an edge of anger hidden in there. ""What we feel doesn't matter."""
1084,Gemini Guy (me and demonshadow),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=19356,2012-11-26T01:38:56,zoruna,"Duo's eyes narrowed at her harsh tone. Sure he was being hostile but that shit just pissed him off more. ""Any more than what? Any more than a stray dog?! Anymore than a thug of the street? I'm sure we'd ALL like to know what venom you intended to end that comment with."" He demanded with venom and hostility. ""I know a cold tone when I see it. Just because I'm a bit hostile towards you doesn't warrent the iciness when I already told you I'm trying to calm down. I can't help that I'm not a calm normal person."" He said with gritted teeth. Ears flicking and twitching in agitation. He turned his back to her. Fists at his side balled up tightly. There was any number of things she could have ended that icy comment with and honestly he expected them all even if he hadn't heard what she had been going to say any more of. He had heard it all. It was part of what pissed him off. Even if he was calm him there was no one who saw him for a man and not a monstrocity.<br/>He growled as she spoke. ""Good because I wouldn't go back to that damn meeting even if you paid me. Hell could freeze over and I STILL wouldn't go back. They can both go fuck themselves for all I care."" He turned and looked at her with a glaring look. He hadn't forgotten her any more than comment. ""If you don't want it then run away. Its what you could do>"" He pointed out. ""Only reason I stick away is because mother made me swear not to let him chase me off as her death wish."" He said. Sighing a bit and crossed his arms over his chest. His gaze turning from acidic to curious. ""I told you...I'm bipolar. I'm quite irrational and hostile when I'm wild duo. I'm easier to handle as calm duo. There is two sides to me. Much like the gemini twins."" he said softly. He turned his back to her. ""So as you can see I'm an asshole who doesn't care what the fuck people think of him."" he lied. ""Not really but its the nicest thing people think about me.""<br/><br/>He turned and looked at her. ""You don't want to get to know me. Nobody does. I've learned this and accepted it. You're going to judge just based on the fact I'm hostile when I'm angry. EVERYONE does. What is there to make me think your any different. I got hurt enough times trying to believe in good women. I know all I'm good for is sex. Besides who wants to get to know a freakish monster?"" He said. Turning his back to her. ""I'm angry so I'm irrational. I'm hostile and violent but would never hurt a woman. So if I hurt your feelings I don't mean to. Its hard to calm down. Its part of why I train so hard. Get my aggressions out in a positive way. Nobody gives me the time of day> Look I'm sorry I hurt your feelings but I can't help it when I'm angry. Its not something I intend to do I just lash out. Ever since mother died there have been no positives.""<br/><br/>He shook his head. Slowly calming down. ""You came here to see what I'm like? Well it should be obvious. I'm bipolar. I have stupid wolf ears instead of human. I have a fucking tail. I actually enjoy martial arts. I like doing romantic things but not one damn person gives me a fucking chance. So sorry if I seem skeptical that you came to see what I'm supposed to be like but I am."" he turned and looked at her. ""You at least seem nice. I'm not a bad guy Nex...I'm a guy who has two sides to him. Quite literally has a heads and a tails."" He held out a hand. ""It is nice to meet you."" He said. Trying to be friendly when he was clearly still upset just way calmer. He lowered his hand when she looked away. Huffing a bit as if he'd clearly expected that.<br/><br/>He rolled his eyes. ""Wanna bet? I'll find some way to stop it. Not gonna let myself or some unlucky woman be forced to be stuck with me for eternity. No one wants to handle someone like me. Its been informed upon me many times."" He said. He looked at her. ""I'm the crazy asshole who will do anything and everything in my power to convince your old man I am not a positive solution for his daughter. I'll do anything even get myself thrown in the king's jail to convince him to let you out of this marriage. You deserve to chose someone you want not have someone like me forced on you."" He scoffed at her final words. ""Nobody ever fucking feels what I feel matters. Why should this be any different."" He picked a flower and put the sweet smelling pink rosebud with slight blossoming behind her ear. ""You are delicately beautiful and seem to be a bit sweet like that of a rosebud just beginning to blossom. You shouldn't be forced to be with someone like me.""<br/><br/>He looked away as he was now fully calm. ""I'm sorry for being so hostile with you. I really do need time away from people to calm down fully. I apologize if I was being an ass to you. I don't mean to be. My other side tends to act and speak first think later. I don't hate you...I could pretend to but I'm not someone who hates people. I'm used to being looked down on. You want to get to know me then let me kidnap you out of here. Take you to a special place for dinner. Give you a night on the town like a normal person. Bring you back unharmed promise."""
1085,Gemini Guy (me and demonshadow),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=19356,2012-11-26T03:30:00,DemonShadow01,"Nex frowned. He was wrong. She didn't think he was a dog, or any kind of monster. She understood his anger, and didn't judge him about anything.<br/><br/>Nex's breath caught in her throat when he moved closer to her. Her instincts urged her to move away, but she made herself stand her ground. When he grabbed the rose, her eyes followed it until he placed it behind her ear.<span style=""font-style: italic"">""You shouldn't be forced to be with someone like me.""</span>Nex felt herself blush, and she looked away, cursing herself.<br/><br/>Why was she<span style=""font-style: italic"">blushing</span>? She'd just met this guy, and he just yelled at her. Why was she still blushing? She pushed the thought out of her head as he kept talking. She smiled again when he stopped talking. ""I think I'd like that, Duo. Besides, I think we got off to a bit of a bad start..."" she hesitated, thinking cautiously. She slowly reached out and took his hand, covering it with hers. ""You're wrong, you know."" she said softly. ""I do want to get to know you, because I think you're not a monster. You may look different, but that doesn't define you."" She looked up at him, her blue eyes light with kindness. ""You may have anger issues, but I think there's more to you than that."" She brought his hand up to her lips and she softly kissed his fingers. ""So please,"" she said quietly. ""Give me a chance? I think I might surprise you."""
1086,Gemini Guy (me and demonshadow),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=19356,2012-11-26T22:47:52,zoruna,"Duo looked at her. Rather confused why she was blushing. He hadn't said anything blush worthy had he? Not that he could think of. He looked at her and merely nodded his head. Walking closer even as she spoke. Then stopped and backed up a couple steps when she got closer to him. Blinking as she took his hand in hers. Just kind of staring at this odd act of kindness. That was all this could be right? An ACT of kindness. Looking at her skeptically. She said it but did she really mean it. His ears swiveled a bit then twitch. The tip of one flopping over a tiny bit as his ears indicated he was gauging whether to believe her or not. She spoke kind words BUT did she really mean them? He was unsure what to think of her. ""There is more to me than that but a majority of it is having anger issues."" He lied. Okay there was a lot more to him than anger issues but he didn't like to admit it. He thought about it and then nodded his head.<br/><br/>Walking close then turned around. Kneeling down he pulled her up onto his back. Wrapping her legs around his waist then her arms over his neck. ""Hold on."" He said. He then proceeded to climb up the tall hedge walls like it was steps. Swinging up onto the top. Running across the top of the hedges and jumped onto the roof. Catching the edging with his hand then pulled them up onto it. From there running across to the rock wall. Hurling his form off the roof and landed nimbly on the top of the wall with his feet. Then jumped down to the other side. He then ran quite quickly through the city. Jumping up onto a car and rode it skateboard style until they got to the road leading to a restuarunt on the pier. Jumping off and walked into the resturaunt. Getting seated by an old man who is like ""Duo! Welcome to ze restuarunt. Your table it es ready as always."" He nodded. Taking her off his back and took her over to the table. An Italian resturaunt menu being place in front of her. He already knew what he'd be having."
1087,Gemini Guy (me and demonshadow),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=19356,2012-11-27T03:08:34,DemonShadow01,"Nex could almost see the doubt in his eyes. Did he believe her? But before she could decide anything, he made his way behind her. She gasped when he picked her up, but she held on like he said.<span style=""font-style: italic"">What is he- Whoa!</span>she thought as he started climbing. She tightened her grip a little when he starting jumping from roof to roof.<span style=""font-style: italic"">Does he do this kind of stuff everyday?</span>she thought, a little surprised with how easily he maneuvered through the city. When he jumped to the car, she instinctively gripped his shoulder. But after a few seconds, she loosed her grip, and laughed quietly. Duo was a strange guy.<br/><br/>When he finally stopped jumping around, she relaxed. She saw an older man greet Duo as if he were an old friend. She slipped off his back and sat down across from him. A menu was set down on the table in front of her and she flipped it open.<span style=""font-style: italic"">Italian food, huh?</span>She thought, smiling a little. She ran her fingers through her hair, trying to even it out again. She glanced up at Duo and smiled. Hopefully things wouldn't go as terribly as she'd thought."
1088,Gemini Guy (me and demonshadow),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=19356,2012-11-28T00:44:55,zoruna,"Duo was glad she'd just held on without arguing. It would have been bad if she got hurt because she refused to listen to what he said. He'd be spending more than a day or two in the king's jail cells. He had felt each time she'd tightened her grip or when she gripped his shoulders. Heard the light laugh she'd made due to his damn wolf ears. His hearing much like a canines due to the type of ears he had. He hadn't commented on it. He looked at her and then to the old man. ""Thats Leonardo Davani. He is a great old man who I ran into when I was just a little boy. I'd run away to escape my father and he found me. He was younger then. He brought me back to his resturuant and told me stories. He taught me Italian. He fed me and treated me like I wasn't normal. Told me my ears were my ears for a reason. That the reason would come to light one day but that everything happened for a reason. That one day someone would come along that was like him and would see just a guy and not a mutt."" He said softly. Looking back at her. ""It is hard to believe that after all the fails i have had in that regard."" he shook his head. Smiling a bit. ""The shrimp scampi here is divine. The garlic breadsticks are beyond delicious. They are complimentary just for coming here. There they are..."" He said as the garlic breadsticks were set down. (see image at end) He looked at her. ""Would you like to pick the appetizer? Get whatever you want its all on me. Even dessert."" He said with a smile.<br/><br/><a class=""postlink"" href=""http://eatthis.menshealth.com/files/OliveGardenBreadsticks.jpg"">[ img ]</a>"
1089,Gemini Guy (me and demonshadow),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=19356,2012-11-28T02:38:22,DemonShadow01,"Nex smiled a little, listening to him tell his story. When he finished, her smiled faded slightly. She wanted to say something, to reassure him somehow, but she couldn't put any words together. What could she say? Before she could say anything, he'd started talking again. She listened as he recommended food and complemented it. When the breadsticks were set down on the table, she reached out and took one, realizing out hungry she actually was, taking a small bite out of it. She took a quick look at the menu again and picked the first appetizer she saw that look okay and didn't seem too expensive. She looked up and smiled back at him. Then, she looked down at the table, now trying to avoid his eyes. A troubled look filled her eyes and she put the breadstick back down. She felt strange. She'd never been taken out like this before. Not really. Suddenly, she looked back up at Duo, a soft look in her eyes. She hesitated for a second. ""Duo, I don't.."" she started slowly, trying to think of the right thing to say. ""I don't think you're a mutt. And nobody else should either. Not if they don't really know you."" Then she smiled a little. ""Well, then again, I don't really know you either, so who am I to judge?"""
1090,Gemini Guy (me and demonshadow),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=19356,2012-11-28T11:42:22,zoruna,"Duo looked at his companion and blinked. Noticing her smile faded slightly and looked away. Yeah. Yeah. It always happened like that. He kidnapped a princess for a date. They were all going to freak out. Yet he didn't care. He would take good care of her. He wouldn't let her be hurt. He smiled vaguely. Eating one of the breadsticks. Nomming on it contently. She kept avoiding his eyes and he growled inwardly. This was NOT going well if she couldn't even look at him. He saw the troubled look and then inwardly groaned. She was bothered by something he did. What had he done to bother her? Blinking as she began speaking. He listened as she spoke with a tilt of his head. ""You really don't think I'm a mutt? Even though I have canine ears?"" He said in a questioning way. Maybe she wouldn't be so bad to deal with after all. Maybe she really was different. He chuckled a bit. ""You can get to know me. All you have to do is ask questions and I'll provide the answers."" The waiter came and he ordered the appetizer she picked out, beer battered mushrooms, and then ordered his shrimp scampi. Asking that the mushrooms be brought out first. ""And for ze lady?"" The Italian man asked Nex. Smiling at her. Not realizing she was the princess just seeing her as another female guest. Like she was a normal person. They treated everyone like normal people. It was part of what made this place his favorite resturaunt to go to. Duo smiled at Nex. ""Get whatever you want Nex."""
1091,Gemini Guy (me and demonshadow),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=19356,2012-11-29T02:26:25,DemonShadow01,"Nex answered him quietly. ""Of course I don't...Why would I? They're just ears."" She paused, thinking for a second. ""Actually, I kind of like them.."" She softly brushed her hair behind her ears. She always did that when she got a little nervous. She felt her face get a little hot again, and she looked down at the menu. When the waiter asked what she wanted, she smiled a little. She liked it here, right here and now. She felt like a normal person. Nobody was calling her ""Princess"" or ""Your Majesty"". She didn't have servants constantly fawning over her. She relaxed a little bit. After a pause, she looked up at the waiter. ""Posso ottenere speciale di oggi? Ho sentito dire che Ã¨ delizioso.(Can I get today's special? I have heard it said that it is delicious.)"" She said, speaking fluent Italian. She looked back over to Duo and smiled shyly. ""I grew up studying foreign languages and affairs. Came with the princess package."" She suddenly realized how much of life she'd missed out on. Her father rarely allowed her to go out into the town unguarded and to unknown places (especially not with guys). She looked around the restaurant, at all the unfamiliar faces. She smiled happily, her blue eyes bright. She rested her gaze back on Duo. ""Alright."" She started, her voice light. ""So, Duo, do you always jump through the city with women, or should I consider myself lucky?"""
1092,Gemini Guy (me and demonshadow),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=19356,2012-11-30T11:25:54,zoruna,"Duo listened to her. ""Most do."" he said simply. Most did view him differetly because of his ears. He rubbed the back of his head when she said she kind of liked them. That had only been said a couple of times. Yet those times still ended the same. He was wanted for sex only. ""Heh heh...really?"" he said curiously. He watched her cheeks flush and wondered what he had said or done this time. Wondering just what she was thinking of. The waiter nodded his head and went with their orders to the chef. Yelling In Italian their order. The chef getting straight to work on it. Duo listened to her as she spoke. ""I grew up learning other languages due to being the son of a high ranking nobleman."" He said with a grimace. ""I think you had it worse off. i stopped giving a damn when mother passed away. I don't want to be wealthy because it brings me nothing. Maybe I'd have more friends that were female if I wasn't wealthy. Then I could be viewed as an equal. Instead of being viewed as a stepping stone. I've tried to romance a woman. She used me for my money and then left me. I am a die hard romantic when given the chance."" He said softly. Looking a bit pained as he spoke. Blinking as she looked at him. Grinning a bit. ""No. No I don't. You should consider yourself lucky. You said to give you a chance and so I am. I'm giving you a chance to spend a day in the life of me. I may be a guy with anger issues but given the chance I can be quite the romancer."" He said softly. Rubbing the back of his head. ""So I'm giving you a chance to show me we can be friends. That you re really not going to judge me. That you are going to get to know me before you judge me."" He said softly."
1093,Gemini Guy (me and demonshadow),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=19356,2012-12-01T05:55:08,DemonShadow01,"She smiled a little when he'd finished talking. ""Yeah, being royalty isn't all that fairy tales make it out to be. They don't tell you about the constant scrutiny. I've had people watching my every move and judging my every word since I was old enough to walk."" She chuckled a little, her memories flooding her. ""You know, I remember my mother used to read me a bunch of fairy tales and tell me they were true stories. She always used to tell me to never feel alone, because my white knight would come save me one day. She was forced to marry my father, you know."" She looked up at him, the smile just slightly faded. ""She used to tell me that she loved him, but every once in a while, I could always tell how miserable she was. I honestly think the only she stayed in that damn castle was for me...I guess her death is what made me care more. It's also the reason I'm being forced into this marriage. The king says he blames me for her death, but my father just can't bear the sight of me because I look just like her...But it's not my fault she was mur-"" she was cut off as her voice caught in her throat, and she stopped talking, dropping her gaze down.<br/><br/>The waiter swept over to the table, and Nex felt a small sense of relief at the distraction. She set their plates down in front of them. ""Enjoy."" he said, smiling and dipping his head a little. He left them, rushing off to another table. Nex quietly picked at her food for a moment, before finally starting to eat it. She hadn't meant to ramble or pour that much out, but at the same time she felt a little at ease. She looked back up, meeting Duo's eyes. ""I'm...sorry. If I seem distant or hesitant, I mean. I've just never..done anything like this. Never really had the chance, really. Like I said before, I've always been watched and judged. I was never able to live like a real kid. I had one real friend when I was a teenager, but because of my status, my duties drove us apart. I'm just.."" she paused, looking around the restaurant, shaking her head a little before resting her gaze back on Duo. ""I'm just not used to this kind of stuff. But thanks."" She smiled, a genuinely happy smile. ""I really am having a good time."""
1094,Gemini Guy (me and demonshadow),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=19356,2012-12-06T10:21:52,zoruna,"Duo looked at her. Nodding his head in agreement. Yeah so was being the highest nobleman's son. Always in the spotlight whether you wanted to be or not. He sighed a bit. ""I know how that is. To always be in the spotlight whether you wanted to be there or not. Always critisizing what you do. Where you go. What you say. How you do something. It is a pain in the ass."" He said rather bluntly. ""I gave up caring what other people thought of me in the public records. After all most everyone thinks of me as the ""wolf man"" and it kinda stings. Best way to ignore the sting is to pretend it doesn't exist."" He sai honestly. Sighing a bit. ""One day he will if you hold out against marrying off just because somebody said so."" He smiled at her a bit. Then it faltered before fading as she continued. ""You aren't at fault for that. I know you weren't. Assassians are sent all the time to kill royalty. To make ""points"" and ""examples"" of them. It isn't uncommon and there was nothing you could have done to prevent it or stop it. Especially if you were younger.""<br/><br/>He began eating his food as it was brought over. Thanking the man in Italian befre beginning to eat. Looking at her. ""its alright. I'm used to people being distant or hesitant. At least you aren't looking at me like I'm going to jump you and rip you apart like a wild animal."" He said with a shrug. ""I do things like this all the time. If they can't accept me then I don't have to accept their ideal role in society. I am who I am and I won't change it for anyone."" He paused a moment. ""If you could be reunited with him or her would you want to be?"" he asked completely at random after a long silence. ""If so I'd like to help you get reunited. Everyone needs a real friend."" he said wistfully. Shaking his head and smiled a bit at her. ""You are welcome."" He laughed a bit. ""Bella it is just starting. No need to thank me yet until our ""date"" is over with."" He said with a warm smile."
1095,Gemini Guy (me and demonshadow),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=19356,2013-06-07T00:02:35,DemonShadow01,"She stayed quiet after he was done talking. She knew it wasn't her fault. She didn't know exactly who killed her mother, but she did know she'd find whoever it was. Her expression darkened a little and she looked down at the table again. Her father had given up the search, but she couldn't. She had to know who took her mother from her, who made her father hate looking at her for more than a few seconds.<br/><br/>Nex relaxed a little when the food was brought over and Duo started talking again. The sound of his voice pulled her out of the dark thoughts in her mind. She looked back up at him, her expression lightening. ""I wouldn't want you to change."" She said, her eyes glowing a little and a little smile touching her lips. When he broke the long silence, her smile faded a little, but only out of surprise. She thought for a few moments, then said, ""I think...I would. That was years ago, and our last meeting was a bit..heated. But yes, I would want to find her again."" She paused, then smirked a little. ""A real friend, huh? So what? You can't be my friend?"" She asked, playfully. When he spoke again she answered with ""Oh? What else do you have planned?"" She asked, genuinely curious."
1096,Into the woods and Beyond-(DemonShadow01 and I ),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=19359,2012-11-25T22:34:28,The Creator 7,"Deep into the woods is a place where the fairies come and play in the sunshine or in the moonlight. It was guarded by some wood nymphs that were kind and enjoyed seeing the antics of the tiny creatures. One day, some wood cutters came to the little meadow and began to cut the trees for fire wood, cabins, furniture and such. The very first one to be cut was an old wood nymph who was in a deep slumber and being old he was slow to wake. He did wake in the end but too late to call out a warning. But the second tree was a middle age wood nymph and he sounded out an alarm.<br/><br/>The frighten woodsmen ran back to the village, screaming all the way about talking trees. Soon the men of the village came with torches to get rid of the talking trees for they must be evil spirits inside the trees. Soon the whole woods was in flames. Screams were heard that made everyone shudder for they sounded very human like. After several days, the woods were burned down to the ground. Nothing was left except a very young sapling hiding in some rocks. The village celebrated the fact that the woods was gone. Soon the began to plant their crops there. The little sapling had to leave for a new woods some where far away.<br/><br/>The sapling was actually a small wood nymph girl. Her name was  Caitlin which meant 'fair' in Gaelic. Caitlin was indeed fair if you can think of a wood nymph in human terms. She slender and very supple in form. She could dance a dance that could make you feel the story that she told in her dancing. She also could stand still for many long hours if there was a human around. She hated humans for what they did to her family and friends.<br/><br/><a class=""postlink"" href=""http://i1088.photobucket.com/albums/i325/TheCreator7/200-Creatures/Mythical%20or%20Magical/Wood%20Nymphs-%20Ents-%20ect/woodnymph.jpg"">[ img ]</a>"
1097,Into the woods and Beyond-(DemonShadow01 and I ),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=19359,2012-11-26T00:28:19,DemonShadow01,"The sun shined brightly on this particular day. There was a slight breeze, making the trees sway lightly. Birds chirped, and small creatures scurried across the forest floor. With a short glance at this scene, you would guess that it would stay this happy all day, right? Well, not on this particular day.<br/><br/>The sound of a mighty roar echoes through the trees, followed shortly by the beating of wings. If you were to look up, you would see the source of these strange noises. There, soaring across the sky is haste, is a large black dragon with a look of anger on its face. Arrows zoomed past it, shot from the bows of Dragon Hunters. They'd been hunting this dragon for days, and they'd finally found its hiding spot. They'd chased it almost halfway across the country to this particular forest.<br/><br/>One of them grabbed a spear and sent it soaring towards the dragon. His aim true, it pierced the dragon in its shoulder. The dragon let out a fierce roar and fell out of the sky. Crashing through the trees, the dragon smashed into the ground and slid forward, hitting a tree. Growling, it slowly pushed itself up. Blood ran down from its shoulder from the spear that was still impaling it. The dragon reached up and yanked it out, snarling as it did so. It threw the spear aside and straightened itself.<br/><br/>The hunters' voices could be heard as they made their way towards the dragon. The giant black beast huffed once, and fire erupted around it. After a few moments, the flames dimmed down, but the dragon was gone...or was it? Now, standing in the same spot, was a woman. She looked no younger than 24, but looks can be deceiving. Her hair was black, her eyes blue. She wore commoner's clothing with a long black cloak covering it.<br/><br/>As the sounds of the hunter's drew closer, the woman slipped into the shadows of the forest. She ran with inhuman speed, a blur to the common eye. She ran until she felt she was far enough in the forest that the hunter's would not follow. Satisfied, she put her back to a large tree and slid down it, sitting on the forest floor.<br/><br/>Meet Amethyst.<br/><br/>Dragon form:<br/><a class=""postlink"" href=""http://m.yb88.org/wallpapers/Anime-Animated/Abstract/Black-Dragon-480x272.jpg"">[ img ]</a><br/><br/>Human form:<br/><a class=""postlink"" href=""http://images6.fanpop.com/image/answers/420000/420996_1344004591969_337_300.jpg"">[ img ]</a>"
1098,Into the woods and Beyond-(DemonShadow01 and I ),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=19359,2012-11-26T02:02:14,The Creator 7,"Caitlin was dancing in her glade not too far away. It was a dance of happiness and love for her new home that she had made in the woods. She was happy and the days was warm, in fact it had become way too warm. Caitlin stopped in looked into the sky where not far away was a cloud of black smoke. She quivered in fear for she had the woods burned around her a few years before. Her memories came to the surface and she looked for a place to hide and there was no where except in the river.<br/><br/>Caitlin ran as fast as she could to the river and into the slow water she walked. She stood shivered with her arms wrapped around her slim body to out wait the fire. Soon the black smoke was gone and Caitland felt safe to venture back to her safe haven once again. She took her time, pausing here and there to pick a flower to sniff. Suddenly she noticed a shadowy figure slumped against the tree not far away. She instantly froze. She watched for any sign of movement of the person."
1099,Into the woods and Beyond-(DemonShadow01 and I ),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=19359,2012-11-26T03:43:52,DemonShadow01,"Amethyst sat completely still for a few moments, simply listening. Her arm was still bleeding, and she was trying to stay safe so her arm could heal. She could hear almost everything in the forest moving simultaneously. She was searching for the hunters to make sure she was at a safe distance. The sound of movement very close to her made her head snap up. If it were any other human, they wouldn't have seen it. they might've thought it was a trick of the eye. But Amethyst wasn't really human, was she? She could see what it was. A nymph.<br/><br/>She started to sit up, saying, ""What do wan-"" but she was cut off by a wave of pain that shot throughout her body. She snarled in pain and slumped back against the tree. She grabbed her shoulder and grimaced in pain. ""Damn.."" she growled. She looked at her hand, which was now covered in blood. She grimaced again, and put her hand back on her shoulder. She wouldn't be moving anytime soon. Not if she didn't have to."
1100,Into the woods and Beyond-(DemonShadow01 and I ),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=19359,2012-11-26T22:01:15,The Creator 7,"Caitlin hated to see anything in pain, even a human type. But something deep inside of her said that what appears to be human isn't really human at all. Like her, it had two forms. Plus it was bleeding badly. Caitlin slowly moved away to where there was some moss and she hunted about for a puff ball mushroom. She came back to the female and knelt down beside her.<br/><br/>""Here let me help you with your arm. I have a puff ball mushroom to stop the bleeding and a moss pack to be used as a cushioning against any bumps. There are some good vines for tying the moss pack on. Just press the puff ball mushroom over the wound and it will spray out a powder. Try to get the powder into the wound as much as you can. I'll be back soon with the vines."" Caitlin sat the mushroom and moss next the the female and hurried away to find the vines.<br/><br/>Caitlan walked for a good 5 minutes before she found the vines that she was looking for. She gathered 4-5 feet of vine and went back to the female. She leaned over to place the vine close to the female.<br/><br/>""How are you doing? Do you need any more help? I have used these on many animals that humans have attacked and wounded. Is there anything else that you need before I leave you?"" Caitlin spoke softly as she stood several feet away."
1101,Into the woods and Beyond-(DemonShadow01 and I ),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=19359,2012-11-28T05:59:22,DemonShadow01,"Amethyst growled quietly when she approached as a warning, but stopped when she saw the concerned look on her face. When the girl gave her the instructions, Amethyst remained silent. She hesitated, then said quietly, ""Thanks."" but the nymph was already scampering away.<br/><br/>Amethyst unclipped her cloak, letting it fall behind her. She moved her shirt off of her shoulder, exposing her wound. A deep gash was pouring blood. She did as the girl said and pressed the mushroom against the wound. A cloud of powder puffed down of the strange mushroom, and almost completely covered the wound. She sat for a minute, simply waiting. When she heard rustling nearby, her eyes snapped towards it. She relaxed a little when she saw the girl returning."
1102,Into the woods and Beyond-(DemonShadow01 and I ),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=19359,2012-11-28T23:39:19,The Creator 7,"""I see that you got the puff powder on your wound. Now put the moss pack on and then hold it while I tie it on for you."" Caitlan spoke as she strip the vines of its leaves. She kept an eye on the female as she got the vines ready to finish the wrapping.<br/><br/>""Are you ready to let me finish wrapping your nasty would? I'll be as careful as I know how to be. You can talk to me while I work if you want to. I live here nearby. I take care of the animals that come by my home."""
1103,Into the woods and Beyond-(DemonShadow01 and I ),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=19359,2012-11-29T02:36:51,DemonShadow01,"Amethyst complied, and put the moss ball over her shoulder. She nodded at the girl, letting her know it was okay for her to use the vines. She eyed the nymph curiously with her purple gaze. She was quick to help someone she didn't even know. The dragon's heart suddenly ached, as it reminded her of her captured Rider. Anger filled her. She would get him back, no matter what stood in her way.<br/><br/>She closed her eyes, and listened to the forest, searching through the trees. Her eyes snapped open when she found them. They were still far away, but they were slowly getting closer and closer. Amethyst looked at the girl. ""I appreciate your help, but you should leave me be."" Her voice was clear, and had an a slight growl to it. It always sounded like that when she was a human. ""You put yourself in more and more danger the longer you stay near me."" She paused, gathering her thoughts. ""I'll be fine."""
1104,Into the woods and Beyond-(DemonShadow01 and I ),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=19359,2012-11-29T03:02:20,The Creator 7,"""I think that your throat is a bit scratchy and you need to rest. What is so important that you must leave so quickly? My grove is not far from here. There is water and fresh fruit that you could eat....."" Caitlin answered back as she carefully wound the vines around the arm and chest to hold the compress close to the body.<br/><br/>""Actually what you need for your arm is a sling so that it won't be moved much. I don't have a sling to give you or material either....."""
1105,Into the woods and Beyond-(DemonShadow01 and I ),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=19359,2012-11-29T03:45:17,DemonShadow01,"Amethyst shook her head as the girl spoke. ""No, that won't be necessary. My wound will heal a lot faster than you think."" She took a deep breath as she tried to calm herself. She could hear the hunters' footsteps and voices clearer now. They were getting closer.<br/><br/>""I can't stay here. If I do, this forest will suffer. And I know you don't want that, nymph."" She paused, wondering how much she should tell her. ""I'm looking for somebody,"" she continued. ""And there are people that don't want me to find him. Now, if I don't give them a clear sign that I've left, they will burn this forest to the ground before they are satisfied that I'm not here. So, as I said before, you would be wise to stay away from me.""<br/><br/>She felt a flash of pain in her head, and she shut her eyes. She grabbed her head and growled in pain. She saw a vision of her Rider, being whipped and questioned. He was yelling through gritted teeth, ""You really think I would tell you that? You'll have to try harder than this!"" With another crack of the whip, the vision ended, and Amethyst opened her eyes. Her purple gaze was filled with anger and fear. How much more could he handle? He was strong, but no invincible. She had to get out of this forest."
1106,Into the woods and Beyond-(DemonShadow01 and I ),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=19359,2012-11-29T18:49:46,The Creator 7,"Caitlin was afraid for she didn't want her home to be destroyed again. She simply nodded and blended into the forest far enough away that people could tell that she was a nymph. She had made a great many animal friends and she mentally called out to them.<br/><br/>~Come my friends..... our forest is being invaded by man once more. Please help me chase them away and help this being find the one she is looking for......~ Caitlin mentally sent out. Soon the birds and squirrels were in Caitlin's branches. They saw the female and they had heard the hunters. They began to gather things to drop on the hunters heads from above. The wolves soon were there and began to chase the hunters, snapping at them as if they were insane. As the hunters shot at the beasts, the foxes were waiting in the side lines. If a wolf was hit, it left. Soon the last wolf left and then foxes attacked. The bears came to the rescue in the end for no hunter could survive one of their swipes of their claws.....<br/><br/>Caitlin's branches was full of squirrels that lived in the branches of Caitlin. They were mischievous kind of squirrels. They had plenty of nuts and small stones in the nests of the branches. They started to gather more small round objects for battle."
1107,Into the woods and Beyond-(DemonShadow01 and I ),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=19359,2013-01-03T08:55:25,DemonShadow01,"Amethyst listened to the sounds of the forest. All of the animals were simultaneously reacting. The shapeshifter looked up at the nymph and smirked a little. ""That's interesting. I've never seen wild animals band together like that."" Amethyst pushed herself up, her shoulder already starting to mend itself. Her smile faded and she had a stone look in her blue eyes. ""I know you want to help me,"" she started. ""But that won't be the end of it. Like I said, if I don't leave this forest, they'll just send more and more hunters. Besides, I haven't heard many stories about nymphs helping dragons, have you? I just..think it's too dangerous for you to hang around with me, and I don't want to be responsible for you getting hurt. It's already happened once, and I'm trying to fix that now.""<br/><br/>She winced at a sudden pain in her head again. She could feel it every time her friend was in extreme pain. She looked up at the sky. ""I think it would be best if I left, very soon. Is there a clearing anywhere near here? I need an open space..."" She looked back over at the girl, waiting for a reply."
1108,Into the woods and Beyond-(DemonShadow01 and I ),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=19359,2013-01-04T20:16:52,The Creator 7,"""Yes there is near the abandon farm. You'd have to go through a swamp but most hunters think that it is a haunted swamp. It might be safe there for you and your friend. I'll lead the way. Just stay where I walk and I think you will be fine. If you can bring your friend back, there are some things I'd like to share with you."" Caitland spoke as she started walking north."
1109,Into the woods and Beyond-(DemonShadow01 and I ),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=19359,2013-01-04T22:51:54,DemonShadow01,"Staring after the girl, Amethyst shook her head.<span style=""font-style: italic"">What a strange nymph...</span>She started to follow after the girl, matching her steps. After a few moments, amethyst started to roll her shoulder around. It was almost fully healed now. Her body felt tight, though. She always felt restricted in this human body. Lightly moving around after a transformation usually helped stretch her muscles, so it didn't help that she had to immediately exhaust herself after she transformed.<br/><br/>She looked forward towards the nymph. ""Why do most hunters think the swamp is haunted?"" She asked, genuinely interested."
1110,Into the woods and Beyond-(DemonShadow01 and I ),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=19359,2013-01-04T23:33:48,The Creator 7,"""Well, it is because of the swamp gases mostly. Of course the swamp creatures do help keep most people out. Unfortunately animals too. The insects can be beastly if you don't have a thick hide like the crocs. The trees tend be weird shaped, roots that can tangle around your ankles expectantly, the sounds of the swamp creatures can be scary if you do not know what they are. Ever so many things that if one doesn't know or understand can and often do scare people into thinking that they see something that they really do not. Only thing to scared of is the old hermit and maybe Grand Croc himself. Grand Croc's home is where he is and every where around himself. Hermit man is nice but will not live in the house again. He is kinda strange but nice to me. Watch your step there, the vines will trip you up. It is not far now..."""
1111,Trapped In Captivity (me and demonshadow),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=19459,2012-11-29T21:10:40,zoruna,"<a class=""postlink"" href=""http://i833.photobucket.com/albums/zz260/TimeKeys/merman1copy.jpg"">[ img ]</a><br/>Mist<br/>Prince of the sea/Son of calypso<br/>17 (human)<br/><br/>Another day at sea. A young merman sits on a rock above the rushing waves. A storm was approaching. And by the looks of it this one was going to be a monster of a storm. The young merman currently had his tail fin as two legs. The scales of his tailfin having formed the pants he was wearing around his waist. He loved the sea but loved those strange crafts that humans sailed over it more. They dropped interesting little thingiemabobbies and strange whatchamacallits. He giggles remembering the opener upper thing he'd found just the other day at a sunken ship. He hears the sounds of men laughing and joking around. He dives back into the water. The minute his lower half was submersed in the water his fin returned. He swims beneath the ship. Hoping something would fall overboard so he could check it out.<br/><br/>When nothing does he sighs and begins to swim towards home. But then the nets were dropped overboard as the ships shadow stopped moving. He wasn't watching where he was going and ends up trapped in one of the nets. His entrappment, the net, was pulled up onto the ship and dumped out. He wasn't exactly flopping there but as his tailfin began to change to legs it was obvious what he was. In fact the first mate saw it and ran off to tell the captain. Who promptly arrived in time to see the now naked merdude tailfin finish becoming legs. Mist was groaning as he lay there. Trying to pull himself towards the edge to fall over but fell down. All these fish kept making him slip. He was grabbed up and dropped further from the edge. The captain was also a woman's father. He clothed the merboy and carried him into a room and shut him inside. The door to the room all bars nothing else.<br/><br/>He lifted his head. ""Please...let me go. I just want to go back to the sea."" He pleaded but was merely told something along the lines of hell no and as if. The front half of the room just bars. He'd never walked with his legs so didn't know how to use them like that. ""Please..."" He called out. ""Let me go."""
1112,wolf/romance 1x1,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=19513,2012-12-02T03:28:43,spongalicious,"Hello there, I am looking for a 1x1 romance/wolf roleplay :)<br/>I need a male character round the 17-20 age who is the alpha of his own pack.<br/>That's pretty much all I require you can have some fun and choose everything else :)<br/><br/>------------<br/><br/>She awoke in the middle of a forest,completely unaware of who she was, she was wearing an over-sized grey t-shirt which went about mid-thigh, this was lucky as she had no pants on. She shivered, it was so cold. She scratched her neck, her fingers became tangled in a chain. She took it off, opened up the attatched locket and read the six engraved letters, Z-A-Y-L-E-E, Zaylee..... was that her? She placed it back around her neck.<br/><br/>She stood up but collapsed straight back down onto the forest floor. Her legs were weaker than she had first expected. She looked down, her ribs were protuding from her stomach and her legs were sickly thin.<br/><br/>Another gust of cold air sent her back into a shivering heap. Unexpectedly she blacked out, she started to see images of a town, there was screaming mothers, clinging onto their children. The scariest thing about the images? She had a horrible feeling she was the one that had made them scream like that.<br/><br/>She awoke, hearing a wolf's growl. She soon realised she was the one that had made that noise. She wasn't a wolf, was she? She heard a rustling in the bushes and she cowered up against a tree. She pulled the t-shirt so that it was covering her bare bottom."
1113,wolf/romance 1x1,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=19513,2012-12-02T14:38:11,Jawbone-ashtray,"<span style=""color: #FF80BF"">OOC NOTE:<br/><br/>Coool! Totally in! &lt;3 <br/><br/>My concept for the pack is a bit of an oddity; the idea is that they're carnival folk. They travel with caravans and cheap rides, hook-a-ducks, tin alleys, bright lights, huge speakers, they read tarot, set up dog fights and sell drugs. Modern days gypsies with a twist!<br/><br/>They're a wee bit on the barbaric and dark side! I hope you don't mind! ^^' Oh you'll see! *flails*<br/><br/>Atticus is a young (18), recently 'crowned' alpha still finding his feet. Quite a bohemian creature, stands at 5'11, think dark dreadlocks, nose rings and tattoos, dash in sharp Romani features and a strong back from man handling funfair ride maintenance and you've got yourself anything but a dashing prince charming. <br/>He's the kind of fool that believes the Pack should be equal and still does some of the dogsbody jobs about camp. <br/><br/>I've also introduced his Beta, Lute here, but you'll hear more about the androgynous monster as you go!</span><br/><br/>Lute:m<a class=""postlink"" href=""http://fc00.deviantart.net/fs71/f/2011/291/b/e/eeeh_another_character_by_jawbone_ashtray-d4d8wzc.jpg"">http://fc00.deviantart.net/fs71/f/2011/ ... 4d8wzc.jpg</a>m<br/><br/>Atticus:m<a class=""postlink"" href=""http://fc04.deviantart.net/fs70/f/2012/043/2/8/bored_by_jawbone_ashtray-d4phol4.jpg"">http://fc04.deviantart.net/fs70/f/2012/ ... 4phol4.jpg</a>m<br/><br/><br/><br/>Burning.<br/>That sickly sweet, metallic tang of bubbling flesh and dry burned hair carried with the early evening breeze. It was a scent nigh on impossible to forget, the kind of wretched stink that set up a second home in the back of your skull and paid you regular visits in your sleep. It was the stuff of memory that fed the stuff of nightmares and although it's terrible source was gone three miles away, buried in a colossal ditch of earth at that, both werewolves could still smell the small town blazing a hole flash through the snow and blackening a home shaped ring in the earth.<br/>Could still hear the echo of voices, though the initial panic had long since settled into a gentle murmur.<br/><br/>Two figures snaked their way through the trees, one human one otherwise. It was a dense smattering of undergrowth, but there was nothing frigid to their footwork, both knew precisely when to alter a step slightly higher, when to duck a low hanging branch, when to tread lightly or lose a foot to the sucking mud and snow, when to pause and test the scent of the atmosphere.<br/>Their kin had an outstanding collective memory of earth formations, it was almost as though some little part of their ancestral inheritance was a dedicated and detailed mental compass. Had to. When the difference between life and death came down to recalling the split line between one tree and another , one packs territory and your own, then Darwin's theory tended to favour the natural map makers amongst wolves.<br/><br/>Lute broke the silence first.<br/><br/>""Territory politics,"" he announced, sounding a little too cheerful for his comrades liking --<br/>Lute was often like that. More often than not. Insensitive, cold hearted, disregarding, unemphatic and very much playing the ball of social etiquette in his own stadium, a different one, a 'better' one, one great distances away from everyone else's.<br/><br/>Perfect for his role in the Pack.<br/><br/>Lute played both Beta and enforcer.<br/>First to fear and second to respect.<br/>He was a tall pale creature who's pride of place was at the right hand of the Alpha and should any threat arise over that place it was his duty to quash it. Once upon a time a handful of stray mutt-like werewolves had clashed with their Pack, even killed one of their number; Lute, who was judge, jury and executioner had set out with a smile on his face and knives down his socks. Three days later only one of the trouble makers was left the poor fellow had been handed Polaroid snapshots, like keepsakes from a holiday, memorabilia from the oh so happy day, these were before-and-after's of what had happened to his buddies. Disgusting photo's, images that looked like so much glistening meat (or, in Lute's own words ""Still shots from the movie The Thing!"") until BOOM all the pieces came together in your head along with the sudden and terrible realization that you were recognising body parts.<br/>'To share among his friends' Lute had told him and sent the poor guy on his merry way.<br/><br/>Always save a messenger was the motto here and it was one that had earned him and the entire pack a reputation that traveled three states ahead.<br/><br/>And, like a well loved antique, Lute had been passed down through the family, from the previous Alpha to his son Atticus.<br/><br/>""Territory politics,"" Lute repeated dully, grinding a wad of vibrant pink bubblegum between the sharp, wolf-esque ridges of his teeth. His breath visibly curled out for the cold, mud flecks pale against the leather of his chelsea boots, looking for all the world like a naughty teenager out on the booze, but walking with the prowess of an experienced hiker.<br/><br/>A mottled grey wolf, tall as his waist loped along their path ahead of him.<br/><br/>Atticus, the second member of the gruesome twosome knew better than to take the Betas devil-may-care tone to heart. It had been seven years since Lute's son was pronounced dead and nearly half as long since Lute himself was pronounced clinically psychotic.<br/>-- Atticus would have winced were he in his human form; now he was making excuses for the monster! A town was burning and he was making excuses...<br/>No.<br/>It didn't stop him from feeling pissed off though. A low growl rose in the back his throat, ears flattening against his skull, he didn't turn back or stop though, Lute knew well enough to listen.<br/><br/>""I'm just saying,"" the enforcer raised both hands defensively, eyebrows leaping up a notch, long pale hair like ghost floss catching in stray banches, ""It's obvious isn't it? A town goes down, who do you think people are going to blame?""<br/><br/>There was a fierce bark in reply, Atticus's eyes glistened a fierce blue even in the falling dark. Communication in wolf form was about many things, body language was a significant portion of that.<br/><br/>""I know,<span style=""font-style: italic"">I know</span>, it wasn't us,"" Lute rolled his eyes, ""But we're a bit obvious aren't we? New boys about town, crock o' gypos pulling a carni onto the edge of town, few days later POOF. Buh bye! BBQ hoedown next door,"" Lute carried on casually, but his dark eyes glistened like beads on a childs necklace with a deeper function, the promise of violence, ""Someone's setting us up Master...""<br/><br/>Atticus glanced back over his shoulder, hackles rising. The following growl and pause meant one thing and one thing only; shut the fuck up and change.<br/><br/>They had hunting to do, what happened to the locals didn't concern them. Humans had their own authorities let them deal with it... still... as much as he wanted to he couldn't ignore the facts. Lute was right. There was a witch hunt coming their way, but one they couldn't afford to face on empty stomachs nonetheless. Food was the priority.<br/><br/>Lute sighed, bent into a melodramatic sweeping bow and spat a gob-load of gum and spittle into the bushes. ""Yessir."" he ducked off onto a separate path, peeling off his jumper as he went. Changing form was a... 'messy' process and Lute rather much liked his clothes fresh from the packet pristine.<br/><br/>Atticus snorted a billowing cloud of mist in distaste and started ahead. That slimy bastard would catch up in his own time. There were scents to chase up.<br/><br/><br/><br/>------------              -------------------              -------------<br/><br/><br/>Atticus could feel the vibrations of each step as his paws pounded against the earth. The vibration roared through his, set his blood on fire like someone had pumped raw gasoline through his veins. The mint-fresh sharp tang of nature built up in his lungs until he could explode with it and his muscles protested with a dull ache against the assertion of the run.<br/><br/>But it was worth it.<br/><br/>Every second.<br/><br/>As a wolf his whole mind, the way he webbed the world together, metamorphosed as much as his physical form. Whilst his muscles bent and twisted to accommodate his new shape, the cat's cradle neurons of his brain shifted and entangled themselves all over to comprehend all the extra sensory data his new features provided him. They processed things in new orders. His surroundings no longer arrived to him shackled with ideas and concepts, nothing linked to emotion or memory the way it did when dealing with the deck of a human head-- instead the environment came to him with all the clicking certainty of a film reel. NOW, the moment, the very present second was all that existed, all that NEEDED to exist.<br/><br/>No regrets. No worried. No self consciousness. No oh so human mental blights to tackle.<br/><br/>And it was wonderful.<br/><br/>Lute was nowhere to be seen, but the whole forest stank of his mark, even the trees were periodically dashed with scars from the white wolfs claws, he didn't need to be around for his presence to be known, it was reassuring. It meant that the enforcer was doing his job, but most of all it frightened away most other predatory animals and ruined the competition for food...<br/><br/>Speaking of food-- the wolf froze. His nostrils flared, ears pricked.<br/><br/>There was a new scent to the air, something musky and warm, something alive.<br/><br/>Atticus veered off course and chased it up, a moment of weaving through the undergrowth later, the mottled wolf came to a small clearing. Interestingly still there was something else there. It smelled... no... surely not... it smelled human, but it was alone, not noisy and... fearful...<br/>The emotion caught in the air and made his blood cold, animal instinct wanted to immediately snuff it out, sink fangs deep into it's throat, all the way to the hilt of gum, until blood wet the fur about his lips and rich, hot, metallic liquid glistened on his tongue and basted the inner flesh of his throat.<br/>Blood. Always left a sticky coating.<br/><br/>Atticus shook off the sensation, both mentally and physically and let out a low warning growl. If it didn't move, instinct reminded him softly, then it was probably already half dead or too stupid to live, either way it would be a mercy to snuff it out and a blessing of food on the pack!<br/><br/>For a moment he squinted through the darkness, trying to will a recognizable figure out.<br/><br/>He hunkered down on his haunches and crept forwards.<br/><br/>What he saw shocked him.<br/><br/>It was first of all human, his nose had yet to lie to him, but... it was thin, legs like a sparrows, face carved down to cheek bones and pair of huge headlamp eyes, soft, slightly dirty skin strewn across a thin line of lithe muscle, like that you'd see on a cat or a deer, heartbeat battering against it's ribcage, but only half as strong as something so young should be. Then his breath caught in his throat. It was a woman.<br/><br/>Not a young gallivanting animal trapper gone astray, not one of the violent tree burning teenagers you often saw in these parts, clutching bottles, cigarettes bobbing from their lips... just... just a girl...<br/><br/>No, perhaps not... this was too unusual, maybe she DID present a threat, maybe this was a trap set up by a rival pack...<br/><br/>Atticus snorted a warm mist of breath into the cold air around them and surveyed the territory quickly, padding towards her ONLY when he was certain it was empty..."
1114,wolf/romance 1x1,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=19513,2012-12-14T08:54:38,spongalicious,"<span style=""color: #00BF00"">OOC note :3 <br/>Oh wow, I love that whole Gypsy carnival idea!! Sounds so eery yet exciting! Well for Zaylee she is 5Ft in height, 17 years old, has long brown hair halfway down her back, at the moment really skinny, but once she eats more and gets back to her normal weight she still has a very petite frame, blue eyes and quite shy but has outbursts from time to time. I'm really excited to get this show on the road! :)</span><br/><br/><br/>She had goosebumps all over her skin, well that's what happens when you have next to no body fat. She had the uneasy feeling that someone<span style=""font-style: italic"">something</span>was watching her. Her eyes widened in fear, she slowly looked around herself, taking in her surroundings, she could see nothing that was a threat to her but the feeling wouldn't pass her.<br/><br/>Another shiver ran through her body, she crossed her arms over her chest in a futile attempt to keep remotely warm although there was no hope of getting warm out here.<br/>Zaylee knew that she would have to find some where else to stay, that was obvious, but with the way that she looked she didn't think her just turning up into a town would work.<br/>She peered around at her surroundings again and heard the low rumbling growl.<br/>She let out a small whimper and her heart rate increased.<br/>She searched the ground for the largest stick possible and then when she found it decided on picking up the second largest instead, no point in a weapon if she couldn't carry it, right?<br/><br/>""H-h-hello?""<br/>Her voice came out quiet as a whisper so she tried again.<br/>""Please leave me alone""<br/>There, that was better. Nice and clear.<br/>She very shakily stood up and could feel the hot searing pain in the backs of her logs, as if her bones had been replaced with hot burning metal.<br/>The grubby shirt fell to mid-thigh, she saw this as a large disadvantage, she could barely even lift her arms up without exposing herself, and she had no intentions of flashing whoever, whatever she was currently about to come face to face with.<br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">Wolf</span><br/>That's what she saw emerge from the bushes. She dropped the stick in shock and fear combined, her heart was racing and her breath came out quick and raspy.<br/>She took a few steps backwards and reached a tree, she ducked behind it and peered out from the side, what were it's intentions?<br/>Just passing through the forest or on the hunt for easy pray?<br/>The only thing between the two of them were a few steps and a tree, if this wolf had it's sights set on her for a meal Zaylee knew she was screwed.<br/>If only she could have been happy when she died.<br/>Not like this.<br/>No one would even notice she was dead let alone miss her.<br/>She didn't want to die here, not in this way.<br/>She took a few more steps back, cautiously watching the wolf the entire time. She took a closer look, if it had wanted to kill her, shouldn't she be dead by now?"
1115,wolf/romance 1x1,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=19513,2013-01-10T17:14:44,Jawbone-ashtray,"Behind a tree...<br/><br/>There was a low snort and steamed breath curled around Atticus's scarred snout, ears pricking to an almost playful level of attention as some straggling human portion of his brain snapped back awake at the wheel. Sick girl faced with a sodding great beast of a wolf and she hides behind a tree...<br/>That was either tragically amusing or amusingly tragic.<br/><br/>Whatever she was, she was terrified beyond sense and reason.<br/><br/>Her pule quivered about the air, like the sound of a panicked bird beating it's wings against a cage, there was a mild tang of cold sweat and a spike of, what he could only guess, fight or flight hormones flooding through her veins, but overall it was a scent difficult to place, all the individual flavours blurred into one indescribable perfume. One that made his fur stand on end, his muscles ache for the rhythm of movement and his jaws lock tense...<br/>Fear.<br/>Animal fear.<br/><br/>Normally instinct would have kicked in and he'd have switched to hunt mode, but human empathy was still floating, lost and directionless in the pool of his mind.<br/><br/>Atticus faltered mid step, front paw still hung in the air. It was like bolting up from a pool of water, a shock a reason and hyped up animal reality clashed like two plates of a symbol, it was in these moments, moments where human interpretation was given the vast charts and graphs of animal reception to play with, it was in these moments where one saw the world with scarcely believable clarity, understood everything and nothing at all, all at once.<br/>For a moment his eyes darted about, white on display, then he understood what to do.<br/>Atticus lowered himself on his haunches, pale fur of his belly sinking into the soft snow, ears submissively drooped.<br/><br/>He let out a low whine, like a village mutt begging for scraps.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">'I'm not gonna hurt ya,'</span>it meant,<span style=""font-style: italic"">'I'm tame,'</span><br/><br/>Not a threat to anyone or anything, the girl needed help..."
1116,wolf/romance 1x1,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=19513,2013-01-14T12:16:07,spongalicious,"She watched the wolf, shaking ever so slightly, fear had her blinded to all things sensible.<br/>She remained where she stood, she thought of her options and knew that running would only work for a second she was nothing compared to the wolf she was faced with, especially in her weakened state.<br/>It was dead quiet and she knew yelling for help wouldn't do any good either, did she really need help? No attack had been made yet and she didn't feel as if she was in danger even though she was faced with this beast.<br/><br/>She watched from where she was standing as it seemed to battle with itself, she tilted her head to the side slightly watching it with curiosity.<br/>She was greatly surprised when the wolf lowered itself into the snow, a whine echoed around the empty clearing and  Zaylee stepped out from her previous position taking a few steps towards where the wolf was now seated.<br/>The snow crunching quietly under her bare feet which had a few cuts here and there, from where she wasn't quite sure. She was just one or two steps away from it now she looked at it closely, fear had been pushed aside and curiosity had taken over."
1117,wolf/romance 1x1,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=19513,2013-01-14T22:40:55,Jawbone-ashtray,"The wolf looked up from the rest of his front paws, husky-dog baby blues and the mottled fur of his brow set into that permanent concerned expression all canines are masters of. Looking for all the world like a concerned play thing begging for a walk. Playing the pet didn't bother him any, young alpha or not, Atticus didn't have any sense of an ego to bruise, as far as he was concerned this act made ends meet, it got him from A to B, if she could trust him like that then bully for him! You caught more flies with honey than vinegar!<br/><br/>Much to his dismay the young woman rose to the bait, creeping forwards on that thin frame of hers, every step melting delicate prints in the snow, the wet dew glistened on the bare skin of her arms, caught in her hair in droplets like beads on a necklace, her pale eyes wide (not that he had any idea of the colour, the wolf in him was colourblind) whites on display. She was like a deer caught in the headlights or an injured and cautious animal.... but now she was, were he human, in arms reach.<br/><br/>And, in these smoke ridden woods, in very real and very present danger and she looked to be in shock.<br/><br/>Atticus rose gingerly and crept forwards, tail between his legs, whining softly, sympathetically. Approaching her in full knowledge that it was probable she'd startle and bolt at any minute. This was the worst case scenario.<br/>If Lute found her out in the wilderness he'd kill her, strip her down to the bone for food and knock up a gourmet soup with all the leftovers and a vat of acid to be on the safe side. No doubt about it. Dealing with witnesses, unknown elements and avoiding police investigations was his forte. Skills that came au natural to the boy, talents he'd fine tuned down to a fine art. Atticus was willing to bet good money that he'd been Jack the Ripper in a previous life and come back twice as experienced and only slightly mellowed with age.<br/><br/>Fuck me Freddy, Lute was wound up tighter than a drum with paranoia that evening and he didn't want to be there when the shaky tethers to his patience snapped...<br/><br/>It was a small blessing he'd found her and not his enforcer.<br/><br/>The wolf crossed the space between them, slinking low and reached his muzzle out to timidly lick her hand. It was a gesture of greeting amongst the local towns dogs, hopefully she'd understand it as exactly that..."
1118,wolf/romance 1x1,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=19513,2013-01-15T12:23:06,spongalicious,"She watched intently at the wolf who was playing it's part of town mutt or household pet perfectly, almost as if it was an art that had been mastered.<br/>Occasionally a few gusts of chilled wind would blow and the fur on the wolf would swirl in the breeze, blue canine eyes intensified and brightened by the white snow, there was depth to those eyes, the more Zaylee looked the more mysterious the wold became.<br/><br/>She took a cautious step back when it approached her but she made no attempt to escape, just like the wolf made no attempt to attack.<br/>It walked closer, staying in a submissive position occasionally letting out a high-pitched whimper or whine that assured Zaylee that she had nothing to fear, nothing that she was aware of yet.<br/><br/>The wolf was now right in front of her, it was massive in size, the largest she had ever seen. This was obvious even now in it's hunched down state.<br/>She felt it's warm tongue lick her hand, in return she gently stroked behind it's ear, the fur was coarse yet soft at the same time ""Sorry if my hand is cold""<br/>She spoke quietly not sure if she was understood or not and definitely not expecting an answer.<br/>She pulled her hand away and looked around the clearing once again, weren't wolves meant to be in packs?<br/>Maybe she was dealing with something different to what she originally thought, alpha maybe?<br/>She tucked the strands of brown hair that had been blown out of position back behind her ear, what was the wolf going to do next she wondered."
1119,Witness Protection (Zoruna and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20148,2012-12-23T19:10:45,spongalicious,"Name: Alexander Wethor<br/>Age: 26<br/>Appearance: 6Ft 11 in height, dark caring brown eyes, black spiked up hair, fit, 6 pack.<br/>Extra: Alexander (Alex) is your typical 26 year old. He drinks alot on the weekend, has a steady flow of one night stands, quite the flirt but he is an extremely successful police officer. He wanted to be a police officer since the age of 6 and he hadn't stopped until he got what he wanted.<br/>Most of the time he is assigned to protect witnesses of murders if they are considered to e in danger. Most of the time undercover.<br/>~~<br/>Alex slammed his hand down onto the alarm clock to stop the irritating buzzing, it read 4 30 and he flipped his legs over the side of his King mattress.<br/>While he was still half asleep he laid down onto his weights table and started to lift, when he had counted to 100 he sat back up and went off to have a shower. Once that was done he got dressed into his work uniform, grabbed a protein bar for breakfast and head off to work in his black Mercedes Benz.<br/>He walked through the front doors and could instantly tell by the ringing of phones and large amount of people in the office that something had happened. He walked towards his partner Ben,<br/>""Hey Benny boy, fill me in on whats been going on while I was gone"".<br/>Ben jumped in shock but relaxed when he saw it was Alex,<br/>""Well Alex, we have ourselves a murder. Two men were cornered into an alley way and then murdered by four other people, thing is they escaped. Another thing is, we have a witness. She saw the whole thing which is good for us but they ended up seeing her and I can guarantee you if they saw her in the streets they would have no problems in killing her to make sure her mouth is kept shut. So lucky for you, she needs a body guard. It isn't official yet but they are in a conference room right now talking to the woman telling her that you are now her ""husband"" and that you will protect her with your life until the criminals are found.<br/>So Alex, Congratulations, why wasn't I best man?""<br/>He laughed softly at his own joke looking at Alex for his reaction.<br/>Alex was a tad shocked, sure he had protected women before but never had to pretend to be married to one!<br/>It was at just that moment that his boss walked out of the conference room, ""Alexander, are you here yet?""<br/>Alex smiled grimly and walked into the conference room grabbing himself a seat. While on the case he had to be strictly professional, no goofing around.<br/>The door was once again closed and his boss sat down,<br/>""Well Alexander, meet your new wife. A house is being set up for you and you will be moving in together tonight at 6pm. Introduce yourself"" he said with a kind hint to his voice.<br/>Alex looked at the woman and smiled,<br/>""You go first?"""
1120,Witness Protection (Zoruna and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20148,2012-12-26T11:39:17,zoruna,"Name: Shari Myran<br/>Age: 20<br/>Appearance:<a class=""postlink"" href=""http://i833.photobucket.com/albums/zz260/TimeKeys/Princess1-1.jpg"">[ img ]</a><br/>Height: 5â€™ 0â€<br/>Extra: Is an animal lover and helps out at her grandmotherâ€™s zoo. Sweet natured and always putting others before herself. Shy at times and gentle. She has a pet tabby named Boban. Very frail due to a heart condition which has gotten better over the years. However, extreme stress can still bring on the effects of her once very weak heart.<br/><br/>Shari was scared. Very, very scared. She didnâ€™t know what to do. She had seen something she wasnâ€™t supposed to see. A hit of some sort. She wasnâ€™t sure what. Just that she had witnessed a mass killing and it scared the hell out of her. She bit her lower lip as she waited for the man she had been told was going to keep her alive. She hated this. She had to leave her cat Boban with her grandmother. She missed him. He made her happy but they had said any ties to who she had been would make the protection guise null and void. She just wanted to go home. She wished she hadnâ€™t seen that murder. She was terrified of what the hit man would do if he found out she had seen him kill that family. She bit her lower lip nervously.<br/><br/>What would this man who was going to protect her be like? Would he be kind? If he was a mean guy she wasnâ€™t sure how well she could deal with him. She didnâ€™t like mean people. She waited until the male walked in. Flushing as he was tall and very handsome. He also made her feel very, very short because of her petite height. She looked up at the male as his boss explained that the man was going to pretend to be her â€œhusbandâ€. A look of shock crossed her features but was quickly replaced by the fear she felt. Her heart back to racing ninety miles a minute. Not good for her heart with the way it was. She was trying to calm down but was very, very afraid. What if he found out? That was her biggest fear. That he would find out and come after her. She had seen him rape the girls of that family before he killed them.<br/><br/>She had called the police but from a hiding place. She blushed a bit as the handsome man addressed her when the boss said to introduce themselves. â€œShari Myran.â€ She said softly. Holding a hand to her chest. Trying to still her racing heart. The mere motion indicated someone with a weaker than average heart. Her hand delicately placed over her heart. â€œIâ€™m very afraid.â€ She said honestly. Terror racing through her eyes for a moment. She bit her lower lip and looked down. She was terrified. That man was cruel and vicious. She had hidden because she had been sleeping in the house when the man broke in. She had hid in the closet that had large slitted bars making up the door. Hiding in the shadows to not be seen. Breathing as softly as possible to mask her presence. It had worked but barely. The clothes having hid her when he checked the closet when she sneezed. The close call is what had her so majorly terrified."
1121,Witness Protection (Zoruna and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20148,2012-12-26T12:07:20,spongalicious,"The woman that he saw was extremely beautiful, she was quite short next to him, but that only brought out even more of a protective feeling in him.<br/>She looked so afraid, so she should be. He had heard a bit more about the murder and the things that had happened to the poor family. She had witnessed everything, something like this normally haunts a person for most of their life.<br/>She looked so frail, even more so with him next to her. Her hand was placed on her chest, a sign of a weak heart. Concern was in Alex's eyes,<br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">""I'm very afraid""</span><br/>Alex's expressions softened, the poor lady had been through so much.<br/>""Shari, my name is Alex and as long as I am with you there is no need to be afraid.<br/>I will protect you with every ounce of my being. I promise.""<br/>He said this honestly, there was no way he would ever break that promise.<br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">The boss started talking to them both, ""Shari, I am going to have a few members of the police force take you to the hospital, just for a general check over. Although Alex, you will be sent to the house to help move in and put furniture where you want it. Although you are both aware of this I shall remind you that nothing from your previous lives can come into your new lives. It could completely ruin the mission. While you two are living together we will put everything we have into finding the murderers and getting them in jail. Once we do that you will both be able to continue living as normal"".<br/>He handed Alex a slip of paper with his new address written on it also a key to his new car that was waiting out front for him. <br/>""We will keep your car in a private garage Alex until this ordeal is over"".<br/>He opened the door, allowing both Shari and Alex to leave the conference room. <br/>""Alex, I will see you at six when I drop off Shari. See you then.""</span><br/>Alex merely nodded in response and walked out front. He saw a dark purple commodore sitting out front with the correct license plate number.<br/>He drove off to his new house and was pleased with the large two story brick house that they had been given. He assisted in getting furniture in all the rooms then had a nap with his alarm set for 5 30."
1122,Witness Protection (Zoruna and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20148,2012-12-27T16:20:11,zoruna,"Shari was afraid. Very, very afraid. She had seen more than even their reports could tell them. It had traumatized her a bit. She was breathing slowly to keep her breathing even. She had seen the concern that had gone through the manâ€™s gaze. Did he know? She hoped he didnâ€™t because she didnâ€™t want pity. She didnâ€™t want to be treated like a child. Or like she was too frail to do anything. She might be frail but she was strong willed and minded. She was just hurting in her chest because of the stress and the fear. The pain hadnâ€™t gone away and because she had gotten better over the years she didnâ€™t have any of her medication to still her racing heart. She was vunerable like this.<br/><br/>She listened to the man as he spoke. His name was Alex? That was a nice name. He seemed nice. So maybe she was just being jumpy because of the events she had been through. She didnâ€™t want to think about the events that happened. She was afraid. He said she didnâ€™t need to be afraid so long as she was with him. She wanted to believe that but it was hard. Fear was strong in her as it had only happened just the other day. The events would be forever plastered in her mind. She believed him though about him protecting her with every fiber of his being. That made her relax quite a bit but her heart still raced at ninety miles per minute. It was because of the stressful situation she had been through. It hadnâ€™t stopped racing that fast for a while. Hence why she was getting chest pains off and on. It would slow until the events ran through her mind then racing off it went again.<br/><br/>She looked at Alex boss as he called her name. Blinking a bit. Wasnâ€™t going to the hospital dangerous? She meekly nodded her head. She really didnâ€™t want to go there. It was written on her face almost. â€œOkay...Iâ€™m fine really.â€ She said softly. He hadnâ€™t done anything to her or sheâ€™d have ended up mutilated and dead like those two women had been. She looked down as he continued. No kitty. She wasnâ€™t sure how sheâ€™d survive this. Merely nodding her head. â€œThere was only one...â€ She whispered. â€œOnly one man there....â€ She said as she started shaking. Her heart racing faster as she remembered the manâ€™s face well. Remembered the monster like it had just happened a few hours ago instead of the other day. She left the conference room but her hand didnâ€™t leave her heart. She was willing it to slow down. She really needed heart medication.<br/><br/>She was led by policemen to the hospital. They stayed with her and near her while saying nothing to her. A few hours later she was checked into a room in the ER. They took her for tests and drew blood. Running her through X-ray machines and cat scans. Soon the brought her back to the room. They gave her a shot to slow her racing heart. Then gave her a bottle of medication for her heart. To take if it started racing that fast again. All of this had taken another few hours. It was already time to head to the house. They escorted her from the hospital and drove her to the house she was going to live in pretending she was married to Alex. She watched as they unlocked the door and led her inside. She bit her lower lip as she stood there holding her bottle of heart medication. What was her pretend name? She didnâ€™t remember it. What was Alexâ€™s pretend name? She didnâ€™t remember it either."
1123,Witness Protection (Zoruna and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20148,2012-12-27T19:50:16,spongalicious,"At exactly 5 30 pm Alex awoke, feeling refreshed.<br/>He wandered around the large house again, there was the main bedroom and two spares, a large formal dining room, large renovated kitchen, a laundry equipped with a washer and dryer, beautiful lounge room and two moderately sized bathrooms.<br/>They had a large back yard with a pool in the middle with a bamboo fence around the outside.<br/>Alex had already made it clear that he wanted one of the spare rooms to be his own personal gym and the workout equipment had been ordered and was due in a day or two.<br/>The main bedroom had a large walk in closet and all of Alex's new clothes were hanging in there, taking up half the space. Hidden in a little vault at the back of the closet were all the weapons that Alex had wanted in the house.  Just incase.<br/>Also, underneath the large king sized bed was a pull out mattress for Alex to sleep on, he was not to leave Shari's side.<br/>The kitchen had all of the latest gadgets and a fully stocked refrigerator and pantry.<br/>Shari was due to arrive in about 10 minutes, Alex swiftly pulled on a figure hugging black t shirt and a pair of grey trackies.<br/>He walked down the stairs and heard a car door slam.<br/>As he reached the front door it was pushed open, a medium sized bag was placed into his hands by one of his fellow officers and they left without really saying much.<br/>He spread the contents of the bag out on the small table by the door, there were two new I-phones, wedding rings, drivers licences and credit cards for both of them.<br/>He handed Shari her things, her new name etched on the cards<span style=""font-style: italic"">Sophia McKellar</span><br/>He grabbed his own, his name was now<span style=""font-style: italic"">Daniel McKellar</span><br/>""Well Shari, let me show you around the house.""<br/>He spoke with a deep, gentle lulling voice and started to walk around the large house with her.<br/>""We have one more spare room that has no use, you can decide what to do with that one. Also, at 7 some ladies will be around to drop off some clothes for you. We will go shopping later on if they don't suit your fancy.<br/>I was thinking tonight for dinner we could just order some take out for dinner, what do you think?"""
1124,Witness Protection (Zoruna and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20148,2012-12-28T14:23:38,zoruna,"Shari just stood there off to the side inside the house. To be honest all of this was overwhelming. She was frightened but hiding it well now. She also didnâ€™t have her heart racing ninety miles per minute due to fright. She was calmer and somewhat convinced she would be safe. Somewhat convinced this would work well. That they could pull this off. That she could relax a bit. Not fully mind you because her mind still remembered in vivid detail and each every thing that man had done. Such vivid detail she was afraid to sleep due to the knowledge it would haunt her sleep. Haunt her in her dreams. That she would be in an ever revolving dream where she was not able to escape that killer. She trembled a second as her ever active imagination sparked up an image of him before her eyes. She shook her head and focused back in on the here and now.<br/><br/>Just in time to see the men shove a bag into Alexâ€™s chest. She took the ring and put it on her finger. It felt strange and foreign there. She knew of one thing that was missing. Nearly every woman wore their engagement ring. â€œThe engagement ring is missing.â€ She said softly. â€œIt is greatly common for women to wear both their engagement ring and their wedding ring on their wedding finger.â€ She said softly. She took the ID and saw the her with shorter hair, they had made her cut the extremely long hair to up to her just below her shoulders, so that they could change her identity. She missed the weight of all that hair. She bit her lower lip. She looked at the name on the ID. She was always forgetful of her last name due to it changing when she was a child. She would remember this one though.<span style=""font-style: italic"">McKellar... I need to remember this one...</span>She thought to herself.<br/><br/>She looked at the her in the picture ID. Putting the credit cards in a wallet and slipped it into the purse they had given her. Pulling it back out and put the ID in it. Flushing faintly as she had forgotten to do that.<span style=""font-style: italic"">Sophia... Sophia... Iâ€™m Sophia... Sophia... Sophia... Sophia... I need to memorize this name.</span>She thought to herself. She was a bit afraid she would mess up and make the mission fail. She had never done anything like this before. She looked at Alex. â€œWhat if I mess up? What if I forget who Iâ€™m supposed to be? Iâ€™ve never done anything like this.â€ In fact she never played make believe due to being extremely frail and having such an extremely weak heart as a child. She never got to play with the other kids for fear she would have a heart murmer or a heart attack. She looked at him. â€œIâ€™ve never played make believe even as a child. I was always too weak and at risk for heart murmers or a heart attack.â€ She bit her lower lip.<br/><br/>Looking at him shyly. Why did he have to be so darn handsome?"
1125,Witness Protection (Zoruna and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20148,2012-12-28T18:56:58,spongalicious,"Alex payed close attention to Shari, she was jumpy and had a far away look in her eyes.<br/>He couldn't wait to see the monster in jail, he had caused so many people so many pain.<br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">â€œThe engagement ring is missing.â€</span><br/>Her voice was soft and gentle, so beautiful and fear was laced through her voice, hardly detectable, but always there.<br/>""Yes, you are right. They must have been left at the office. I will make sure they make there way over here, tomorrow though, I would like to just get settled in for now.""<br/><br/>She bit on her lower lip and at that moment looked like the most beautiful woman in the world.<br/>She had an innocent essence around her which was only enhanced by her large eyes and petite frame.<br/>He already had a very protective feeling over her, if anybody tried to hurt her they would feel his wrath.<br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">â€œWhat if I mess up? What if I forget who Iâ€™m supposed to be? Iâ€™ve never done anything like this.â€</span><br/>He gently placed a hand on her shoulder and looked into her face supportively,<br/>""You'll do fine, Once you get used to a few little changes it will be easy peasy. And if you ever slip up or make a mistake I will be here to help you.""<br/>He smiled at her compassionately,<br/>""We can do some practise around the house if you'd like, anything to make y ou feel more comfortable.""<br/><br/>She bit her lower lip once again and Alex was mesmerised by her beauty.<br/>He was glad that they were going to get to spend alot more time together, she seemed like a generally kind and considerate person.<br/>He was hoping that they could become quite close."
1126,Witness Protection (Zoruna and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20148,2012-12-31T12:41:38,zoruna,"Shari looked at him. Smiling timidly. She was glad to hear the engagement ring was just misplaced. â€œOkay. I believe you.â€ She said. Lightly smiling as she was still nervous. So he would get the engagement ring brought tomorrow? That was good. It wouldnâ€™t look real if she didnâ€™t have the engagement ring. Every woman she knew of wore both their engagement ring and their wedding ring. So it might look a bit fishy if she wasnâ€™t wearing both. Right? It felt weird settling in with a guy. She had never even so much as stayed at a guys house before. â€œIâ€™ve never done this...â€ She said softly. â€œNever settled into a place wih a man. It is strange and new. Somewhat scary but nice at the same time. Means I am safe...right?â€ She said softly. Almost too softly to hear. She was trying to rationalize pretending to be married to a guy she just met. Trying to rationalize staying in the same house as a man she just met. She had a feeling deep down he was a good guy. That fact made her relax some. She could trust him. She felt she could.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">Sophia... Sophia... Iâ€™m Sophia... Sophia...</span>She began thinking to herself again during the period of silence following her words. She jumped and let out a squeak of a sound in surprise when he gently touched her shoulder. Relaxing when she realized it was just him. She had zoned out on the world so the touch had startled her greatly. She listened to him as he spoke supportively to her. He had such faith in her. â€œOkay. I believe you. Itâ€™ll be hard. Iâ€™m used to having a pet to cuddle with. Someone to keep me company when its dark.â€ She spoke shyly. It wasnâ€™t something she was used to admitting. â€œI understand why I canâ€™t have my cat yet at the same time I miss him greatly.â€ She was being honest.<br/><br/>She smiled a bit as he said he would be there to help her fix any mistakes or slip ups she made. That made her feel slightly more comfortable with the situation. Knowing she would have a pro there to help her. She listened to the compassionate voice he held towards her. Was it real? Did he really hold compassion towards her when he just met her? She wasnâ€™t sure. It was nice even if it was just a mask of the truth. She wanted to believe in that mask. She smiled a tiny bit. The smile not meeting her eyes as she was inwardly, deeply, and darkly terrified. She was even more afraid to go to sleep. Afraid of the dreams that would haunt her when she did. She just wanted to stay up and not sleep. That way she wouldnâ€™t be haunted by the memories. At least...that was the hope.<br/><br/>She thought about it. Nodding her head slowly. â€œThat might help. If you donâ€™t mind helping me practice that is. I donâ€™t want to bother you if you are busy preparing for stuff and stuff.â€ She said. Blushing slightly as that sounded quite stupid when she listened to it. She nibbled on her lower lip slightly. She looked at him with trusting eyes. She was trusting him to keep her safe. Trusting him to help her live this lie. It was a lie because at the end of it she would be alone again. Alex would move on and she would just be her. THat kind of saddened her as she wanted to be loved and accepted. She wasnâ€™t a strong woman and had learned many didnâ€™t have the patience to be gentle and slow with her. She craved to have someone to be close to even if it wasnâ€™t in a relationship sense.<br/><br/>She smiled at him a bit. â€œCan you tell me more about you? About who I am supposed to be?â€ She asked softly."
1127,Witness Protection (Zoruna and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20148,2013-01-17T10:53:12,spongalicious,"She was scared and timid, that was easy to see. He hoped that over time she would become more comfortable around him and more accustomed to living with him, he would do anything to make her more happy and confident.<br/>""As long as I am here with you, you will be safe"" he smiled reassuringly,""you have nothing to fear, I will make sure of that.""<br/>He knew that she was a pet lover, the way she talked about her cat made it obvious. ""You know Shari, id you like tomorrow we can go to some shelters and pet shops and have a look at some animals, if it makes you more comfortable you can do anything you want.""<br/><br/>â€œThat might help. If you donâ€™t mind helping me practice that is. I donâ€™t want to bother you if you are busy preparing for stuff and stuff.â€<br/><br/>""It would be my pleasure to help you out, the more practise you have the more confident you will be when put in social situaions, it makes  things easier and less suspicious.""<br/>He walked through to the dining room and pulled out a chair for her sitting himself down as well, ""Well I am currently 26 and I don't really have much in my life apart from my job. I always wanted to be a police officer when I was a little boy and as soon as I was old enough I threw myself into the mental and physical training that led me to where I am today. You know, I should really be asking you who Sophia is. Who have you always aspired to be like? The sky is the limit."
1128,Witness Protection (Zoruna and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20148,2013-01-22T14:39:22,zoruna,Shari smiled at him. A bit uncertainly but she still smiled. It was nice to hear he would keep her safe. She just had a hard time relaxing enough to believe it. She was scared and that wasnâ€™t likely to change for a little bit. It had just happened so shortly ago. It was fresh. Fresh on her mind. Fresh in events that had happened to her. Hearing they could go to pet shelters and find a pet she cheered up some. Her eyes lighting up. â€œReally? Oh thank you! Thank you so much!â€ She said with a smile. She was so excited about that. Her shaking stopped less thinking about something she knew about. Thinking about something that was calming. She heard him speak on himself and then he changed the subject to Sophia. â€œI...I donâ€™t know. I donâ€™t know what Sophia would want.â€ She said. Making a cute face. â€œUm...to be a famous author. A famous artist. To illustrate the books I write. That is a dream of mine.â€ She said softly. â€œSomething Iâ€™ve never told anybody.â€ She said. â€œIâ€™m twenty years old. I love cats and dogs.â€ She said. Trying to think of more about her or her fake self but was having issues doing so. â€œIâ€™m sorry. I canâ€™t think of anything else.â€ She said sadly.
1129,Witness Protection (Zoruna and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20148,2013-01-22T18:01:45,spongalicious,"He was glad that he had brought up the idea of getting a pet, it seemed to have made her happy and this made him smile. ""Really it's no problem. It should be a lot of fun."" When Shari smiled she was even more beautiful than before, but he pushed the thought aside, he couldn't risk having feelings for Shari because after it all he would get another mission and she would return to her normal life. It saddened him slightly, Shari was a lovely girl. He nodded his head encouragingly at some of her ideas, ""Well you can always sleep on it tonight Shari you still have a little while before you really have to make up your mind anyway. So cheer up kay?"""
1130,Witness Protection (Zoruna and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20148,2013-01-26T17:51:48,zoruna,"Shari felt a little better knowing she was going to have a pet. A pet was something she could love on and take care of. It was something she could snuggle. She needed that right now. The security of something or someone she could hold close. She didn't know him well enough to do that with him. She was relaxing ever so slightly. She smiled a tiny bit as he spoke. She saw a look flash across his face and wondered what it meant. She wondered what he was thinking about. For a moment he had looked sad. She saw the encouraging nod and relaxed a bit. That meant what she said wasn't stupid or stupid ideas. She smiled when he spoke to her again. ""Okay."" She said softly. She wasn't sure how well she was tgoing to do at not knowing who she was. Would she forget her true identity? Would she become lost in the pretend world? In who she was pretending to be? She looked at him. ""I'll try."" She said softly. She was trying really hard to be positive. She just couldn't really focus on doing so."
1131,[Blaze]The Meeting of Old Friends.[Soulwolf],https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20203,2012-12-25T08:48:31,Blaze,"The last bag was zipped up and thrown over his shoulders, a slight huff escaped from his lips as his wife called out that they were late for their flight.<span style=""color: #0000BF""> ""I'm coming!""</span>He called out as he walked down the stairs, making sure he had everything before walking out the door, closing it behind him, making sure it was locked up good. He sits his bags in the trunk of the car then gets in the passenger side, looking at his wife then rolling his eyes, buckling up his seat belt.<br/><br/>They made it to the airport, parking the car in the parking lot then getting out and carrying their respective bags. He only had three, his wife had multiple.<span style=""color: #0000BF""> ""I told you not to pack so much, it only for the weekend.""</span>He said as he shook his head then proceeded on walking without her. He made it into the airport, went through security and boarded onto his flight. A few minutes later, his wife came on the plane as well, trying to make a big scene, about him leaving her.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #000000"">""Alright everyone, prepare for take off. Buckle up you seat belts and enjoy the ride.""</span>The Captain spoke as he followed his orders. His wife still rambled on and on. Of course, he wasn't listening, he never did. This vacation is what he needed, would have been even better, if he went alone. Sooner or later the plane engines roared, the jet started to slowly head towards the runway then it built up speed and finally lifted up off the ground, taking off.<br/><br/>Hawai'i, here they come."
1132,[Blaze]The Meeting of Old Friends.[Soulwolf],https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20203,2012-12-25T09:37:41,Soulwolf,"Silence<br/><br/>Was the only thing Bodhie heard when she woke up, she squinted her eyes as the sun shone through the blinds. Yawning she got up out of bed and walked into the bathroom. She took a quick shower washing her hair and body then got out and got dressed. Walking out to the kitchen she made her breakfast, a bowl of cereal and toast with jelly. A half hour later she got up and put her dishes away in the dishwasher and started it up.<br/><br/>Bodhie looked over at the clock and saw that it was almost ten hurrying up she quickly made her bed got her tennis shoes on, grabbed her keys and purse then headed out the door to work. Walking out the door she locked it behind her then rushed to her car. Smiling she got in the vehicle and drove to work. Pulling into the lot about five minutes later she got out of the car, locked it and walked inside the building.<br/><br/>Walking into her small office she started working on editing her photos a bit for the news paper. Editing making sure they had good quality, cropped them, resized and made sure anything that was in the picture that shouldnâ€™t be there was taken out or blurred where no one could see it. Her boss walked in and told Bodhie to go out and grab more photoâ€™s for peoples articles they were working on, she nodded and grabbed her camera, keys, wallet, assignments and headed back out the door."
1133,[Blaze]The Meeting of Old Friends.[Soulwolf],https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20203,2012-12-25T10:11:19,Blaze,"He had fallen asleep, escaping the further conversation between him and his wife.<br/><br/>He had suddenly woken up, after hearing the screeching of the jet's tires against the runway pavement and coming to a sudden stop. The jet slowed down and came to a complete stop, the captain came over the intercom and spoke a few words. Vic rose up from his seat, raising his arms over his head, stretching and yawning, getting up out of his seat and grabbing the bag that he was allowed to bring onto the plane. His wife was already down the stairs, talking to some man. Vic rose a brow then shook his head.<br/><br/>He walked down the stairs and his wife stopped talking to the male as before she left him, she spoke these words.<span style=""font-style: italic""><span style=""color: #FF0080"">""It was nice talking to you again.""</span></span>Vic couldn't believe that she would do something like that in front of his face like that. It showed that she had no respect for him, or herself. But two can play that game.<br/><br/>Inside of the airport, they gathered up their bags and went outside, waiting for their rental car, in complete silence. The only thing that was audible was his growling stomach. When the rental car pulled up in front of them, they stuffed their bags in trunk and got in, but this time Vic was driving. They was on a small strip as Vic pulled into a parking spot, which was beside a small cafe. They got out of the car and walked in, the place seemed to be a bit busy but Vic was hungry, so he didn't care at this point.<br/><br/>A waitress walked up to them and escorted them to their table, took their order then left. His wife got up from the table to go to the restroom and he was at the table, all alone."
1134,[Blaze]The Meeting of Old Friends.[Soulwolf],https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20203,2012-12-25T10:44:17,Soulwolf,"Bodhie got into her car and checked the first place to go. She nodded and drove off to the beach where there was a fund raiser going on for the medical center that was only ten minutes away from the beach. The car pulled to a stop when she parked it next to one of the concession stands. Smiling she grabbed her camera and stepped out of the car. Walking up to where Samantha the woman who was in charge of the fund raiser she introduced herself.<span style=""color: lightblue"">â€Hi Samantha, my names Bodhie from-â€œ</span><span style=""color: purple"">â€From the newspaper right? Iâ€™ve been waiting for you they said youâ€™d be coming sometime today. We already have the place set up where weâ€™d like the photo taken.â€</span>The woman said cutting her off. Bodhie nodded in response not wanting to get cut off again.<br/><br/><span style=""color: purple""> â€œFollow me.â€</span>Samantha said to Bodhie and started walking to where she wanted the photo to be taken.<span style=""color: purple""> â€Everyone take your place for the photo please.â€</span>The woman said to the volunteers helping with the fund raiser. As everyone took their places Bodhie set up where she needed to be and took the picture, then walked up to Samantha so she could see. The woman nodded then sent her away.<br/><br/>Glad to finish up that she walked back to her and saw that the next place to go was the cafe that was two blocks away. Bodhie pulled out of the lot and headed straight for the cafÃ©. She parked the car, grabbed her camera again and headed inside."
1135,[Blaze]The Meeting of Old Friends.[Soulwolf],https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20203,2012-12-27T04:09:43,Blaze,"Vic leaned back in his chair, eyes looking towards the bathroom, seeing if his wife was going to come out anytime soon. Still, no sign of her.<br/><br/>He was really starting to question his marriage with her, and if they were really meant to be. A soft sigh came over his lips, the waitress brought out their order as he fought back and forced a fake smile. The waitress left the food, smiled and walked away. Vic picked up his fork and just played with his food, he rose his head up and seen this female walking in, with a camera in her hand. He didn't mean to stare but she was beautiful.<br/><br/>He felt a slight pain upside the back of his head and noticed that his wife had made it back to the table.<span style=""color: #FF0080"">""What do you think you are doing? Do we need to get our food to go and talk?""<br/></span><br/>Vic rolled his eyes and slammed his fist on the table, getting up, an angry tone coming over his voice.<span style=""color: #000080"">""You are really getting on my nerves. Now, sit down and eat, then we'll talk later.""</span>He pointed his index finger at her then towards her seat as she sat down with a huff and folded her arms over her chest. He sat down sighing as he ran his fingers through his raven colored locks of hair.<br/><br/>His eyes turned back towards the female, briefly then he smiled, but it wasn't forced. It was real..."
1136,[Blaze]The Meeting of Old Friends.[Soulwolf],https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20203,2012-12-29T05:10:13,Soulwolf,"Bodhie stood in the doorway for a second and looked around the cafÃ©. Seeing customers happy enjoying their food. For a moment she didnâ€™t see the man that was staring at her but then she saw him, she only looked at him for a few seconds before she heard her name called by someone behind the counter. Looking away and back at the counter she saw her friend Iris. She smiled at her and walked over.<span style=""color: skyblue"">Hey, so I finally heard weâ€™re writing about the cafÃ©. Excited about it?â€</span>Bodhie said smiling and held up her camera.<br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: green"">â€Yes! Of course I am, but back to business I donâ€™t want either of us getting into any trouble. Want me to get the boss?â€</span>Iris said in an excited tone but went back to being serious. She had already almost lost her job a month ago and didnâ€™t want it to happen again so she got back to business. Bodhie nodded at Iris and waited there as she got the manager of the cafÃ©.<br/><br/>Hearing someone slam their fist down onto the table she looked over and saw that it was the guy that was staring at her. She looked at him as he spoke noticing something a little familiar about him when he turned and looked at her smiling she smiled back politely. About a few seconds later she turned around to see the manager walk out Bodhie smiled and talked to her for a bit then took the picture for the newspaper.<br/><br/>After taking the picture Bodhie ordered lunch and sat down at an empty table near the window."
1137,[Blaze]The Meeting of Old Friends.[Soulwolf],https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20203,2012-12-29T05:42:15,Blaze,"Vic sighed as he raised his hand up, for the waitress to bring the check. His wife was on her phone throughout the whole dinner. He was really happy with her but hell, that's life. He looked and smiled at the waitress as she brought the check and slipped his card in the slot then slipped her a ten dollar bill for a tip. Vic got up and handed his wife the keys, mouthing to her that he had to go to the bathroom. She nodded and continued on walking, going outside still talking on her cell phone.<br/><br/>Vic walked to the bathroom, but when his wife left out, he went over to the window seat, where he seen that female from earlier sitting at then went over towards, nervous, sweating even his palms.<span style=""color: #000080""><span style=""font-style: italic"">'What to say? What to say?'</span></span>He thought to himself as he flashed a small smile then looked down at her.<span style=""color: #000080"">""Hello there. You look oddly familiar. Have we met before?"" </span>He asked, waving his hand dismissively between the both of them, then dropping the hand by his side. He rested his hand on the opposite seat then continued on standing."
1138,[Blaze]The Meeting of Old Friends.[Soulwolf],https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20203,2012-12-29T09:02:31,Soulwolf,"The waitress walked up to Bodhie and gave her the lunch she ordered. She took a bite right as she noticed someone walk up to her and looked up. Finishing up the bite she had in her mouth and swallowed she looked at his features and smiled.<span style=""color: skyblue"">""Hi, and I honestly don't know to be completely honest. I can say though that you also look oddly familiar, and that you look like an old friend of mine I went to high school with.""</span><br/><br/>Bodhie smiled up at him looking at his eyes. Remembering simple features that her old friend Vic had/has. She didn't want to say anything just in case he wasn't."
1139,[Blaze]The Meeting of Old Friends.[Soulwolf],https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20203,2012-12-29T10:06:41,Blaze,"Vic nodded as the female talked then rose a brow while looking at her and sitting down, hoping she didn't mind.<span style=""color: #0000BF""> ""Bodhie? Bobo?""</span>Bobo was his little nickname for her when they was in a high school crush relationship. He smiles then leans back then leans right back up, folding his arms on the table with a smile.<span style=""color: #0000BF""> ""How has it been? Months? Years? Centuries?"" </span>He asked with a hint of laughter then simply shook his head, not believing that he was living this moment.<br/><br/>Vic sat there and talked to Bodhie, as his wedding band glistened in the very dim lightening."
1140,[Blaze]The Meeting of Old Friends.[Soulwolf],https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20203,2012-12-29T10:31:24,Soulwolf,"Bodhie smiled.<span style=""color: skyblue"">""Vic? God I honestly knew there was something familiar about you.""</span>Looking at him she had a ton of memories pop into her head from when they were in high school. Memories of their little crushes on each other in high school, parties they threw, ditching school, There's not one day she couldn't remember that they weren't getting into trouble of course she always got them out of everything. Bodhie smiled widely looking at him.<span style=""color: skyblue"">""It's been good, married once divorced once, moved here about a year in a half ago. So I'd say the last time I saw you was graduation about 2 years ago.""</span>Bodhie looked down at his hand noticing a ring. She stared at it for who knows how long."
1141,[Blaze]The Meeting of Old Friends.[Soulwolf],https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20203,2012-12-29T10:55:38,Blaze,"Vic smiled and nodded at Bodhie as he laughed a little bit then saw that she was looking at his ring. He lowered his head a little bit then rose it back up with a brow.<span style=""color: #0000BF"">""Wait, so your not married?""</span>His eyes glanced outside at his wife then back at Bodhie as he waited for an answer.<br/><br/>Sooner, rather than later, his wife would come in and point at Bodhie.<span style=""color: #FF0080""> ""Who is the b...?"" </span>Vic interrupted her as he rose up from his seat.<span style=""color: #0000BF"">""This is Bodhie. My classmate.""</span>His wife folded her arms then shifted her weight to her right side as she just stood there. Vic let out another sigh as he escorted his wife outside then patted himself down.<span style=""color: #0000BF"">""My wedding ring, I left it in there.""</span>He covered up his hand so that his wife didn't see that he was lying. He reached Bodhie's table and apologized then laid his cell phone number out for her to see. He leaned down and gave her a soft hug, sniffing her perfume and loving the embrace as he let go then went outside and got into his vehicle and headed back towards the hotel room."
1142,[Blaze]The Meeting of Old Friends.[Soulwolf],https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20203,2012-12-29T11:22:44,Soulwolf,"Bodhie looked from his ring back up at him.<span style=""color: skyblue"">""No. .Not anymore. Not for a few months.""</span>She said answering him them saw a woman walk up. Looking at her she felt like she had done something wrong by talking to an old friend. Giving a small smile to the woman being polite she stood up getting ready to shake the girls hand as Vic introduced her as they walked out. Sitting back down she watched them talking a bit. She assured him it was fine and gave a slight smile instead of a full one realizing that he could be married. Bodhie gave him a small hug back, smelling his cologne loving the way he smelled and the way his hug felt.<br/><br/>She watched him drive off, having lost her appetite she grabbed his number, paid for the food then got in her car and drove back to her house that was along the beach."
1143,[Blaze]The Meeting of Old Friends.[Soulwolf],https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20203,2013-01-01T11:35:19,Blaze,"Him and his wife were in the house, arguing as always, the argument started in the car as they left the restaurant. Vic couldn't take it no more and left, but not entirely, just want to escape from this world for the night. He got in the car and rode the open road, the sun was setting, so it really put his mind at ease. He stopped along the beach and got out, taking off his shoes, walking along the beach. Hearing the crashing of the waves made him more relaxed than ever. He just wished that someone was there with him, more importantly, Bodhie."
1144,[Blaze]The Meeting of Old Friends.[Soulwolf],https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20203,2013-01-06T03:37:10,Soulwolf,Walking into the house she put her camera and lap top away in the den where she did her work when she was at the house. Feeling like going for a walk on the along the beach she changed into a pair of shorts and put on her flip flops then walked out the back door down the path that lead down to the beach with her border collie Lacy at her heals. Bodhie smiled as she walked down to the edge of the water as Lacy ran after the waves then ran back towards her over and over again.
1145,[Blaze]The Meeting of Old Friends.[Soulwolf],https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20203,2013-01-12T22:21:27,Blaze,"Up in the distance, he seen two figures, couldn't really make who or what they were at the moment. He got closer and seen that it was Bodhie and her dog then he smiled big, bigger than he ever smiled before.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #000080"">""Bodhie, how are you?""</span>He said when they were finally close enough to touch and talk to each other. He looked down at the dog and reached down to pet it but it growled, which caused him to draw his hand back. He looked back at Bodhie and smiled.<span style=""color: #000080"">""So, how did you get on the beach so fast?""</span>"
1146,[Blaze]The Meeting of Old Friends.[Soulwolf],https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20203,2013-01-12T23:58:07,Soulwolf,"Not recognizing the voice at first she turned around to see Vic standing in front of her.<span style=""color: skyblue""> ""Oh, Hi. I'm doing alright, what about you?""</span>she replied to Vic. Seeing him try to pet Lacy she heard her growl at him looking down at her Bodhie assured her that it was alright knowing she didn't like strangers.<br/><br/>Looking back up at Vic she had a smile on her face.<span style=""color: skyblue"">""Oh, I live right on the beach my house is right there.""</span>Bodhie said then pointed to the little house a little bit up the beach on a little cliff area.<span style=""color: skyblue"">""So, where are you and your wife or fiance. .? staying. .?""</span>She asked remembering his ring and seeing one on the girls ring finger to, hoping she didn't sound to nosy."
1147,Witness Protection (Dark and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20235&start=20,2013-01-01T07:38:51,spongalicious,"Alex awoke in the morning facing Sophia, she was still fast asleep so he quietly snuck out of bed.<br/>He had a shower and got changed into a pair of grey track pants and no shirt, today would be his lazy day he had decided.<br/>He went into the kitchen and looked through the pantry and fridge, he started to cook bacon and eggs with french toast.<br/>The smell could be smelt throughout the entire house. He skilfully flipped the eggs until they were cooked to perfection and the bacon was crispy and delicious.<br/>He set the steaming food onto the bench and awaited Sophia to come down and eat breakfast, he grabbed  a piece of bacon and chewed on it as he waited."
1148,Witness Protection (Dark and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20235&start=20,2013-01-01T07:46:05,darkanglegirl1997,"Sophia wakes up the next day in an empty room. Oh it would seem Alex had already gotten up without her. And as she smells the delightful taste of cooking food it would seem he had made breakfast as well. She yawns walking to the kitchen,not even bothering to change out of her pjs, trying to rub the sleep away from her eyes. She sits down with a slight grin,""Save any for me?"""
1149,Witness Protection (Dark and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20235&start=20,2013-01-01T07:55:32,spongalicious,"Alex could hear footsteps heading towards the kitchen and he watched as Sophia sat down, even in plain pyjamas she was looking beautiful as ever.<br/>""Yeah, there is plenty to go around. Help yourself. Also, take a look at this.""<br/>He pulled open the curtains to reveal a large pool in their back yard,<br/>""I'm looking forward to using that for the first time that's for sure! It looks great don't you think?"""
1150,Witness Protection (Dark and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20235&start=20,2013-01-01T08:04:58,darkanglegirl1997,"""Yeah, there is plenty to go around. Help yourself."" With that she grabs a slice of toast nibbling on it. ""Also, take a look at this.""<br/>He opens the curtains to reveal a large pool in their back yard,<br/>""I'm looking forward to using that for the first time that's for sure! It looks great don't you think?""<br/><br/>Sophia looks at it nodding,""It looks great. Yeah."" She looks a bit embarrassed at the floor. She had no idea how to swim. And wasn't looking forward to having to admit that."
1151,Witness Protection (Dark and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20235&start=20,2013-01-01T09:49:57,spongalicious,"Sophia didn't really seem to be as interested as he was in the pool, in fact, she didn't really look happy at all.<br/>Alex leaned on the bench, ""Hey Soph, you ok? You seem a bit down.""<br/>He grabbed a piece of toast and put some egg on top of it, taking large appreciative bites."
1152,Witness Protection (Dark and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20235&start=20,2013-01-01T09:55:38,darkanglegirl1997,"""Ah well."" She looks around trying to not make eye contact,""i cant..exactly...swim.""<br/>She looks back out to the pool, Alex seemed so excited about it but she couldn't bring herself to fake joy right now.<br/>She looks down sadly. She had always wanted to learn but could never bring herself to step into water that went above her waist."
1153,Witness Protection (Dark and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20235&start=20,2013-01-01T10:15:05,spongalicious,"<span style=""font-style: italic"">""i cant..exactly...swim."" </span><br/>Alex was mildly surprised, but not judgemental.<br/>""That's ok Sophia, I can teach you to swim! It will be fun, we can work on it today if you'd like.""<br/>He looked happily at her,<br/>""It really would be my pleasure Sophia.""<br/>He took another piece of bacon, the food was mostly gone and he was mainly just eating because it was there, he has an extremely good metabolism."
1154,Witness Protection (Dark and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20235&start=20,2013-01-01T10:22:09,darkanglegirl1997,"""That's ok Sophia, I can teach you to swim! It will be fun, we can work on it today if you'd like.""<br/>He looked happily at her,<br/>""It really would be my pleasure Sophia.""<br/><br/>She looks towards the pool then back at him.<br/>""I guess i could give it a try."" She eats the last bit of her toast nervously and tries not to think about the water too much."
1155,Witness Protection (Dark and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20235&start=20,2013-01-01T13:34:11,spongalicious,"""That's the spirit, once we let breakfast settle and the weather heats up we can go in, I promis, you'll have so much fun!""<br/>He started to clean the table and rinsed off the plates that were now empty. The kitchen was once again and Ales poured himself a cup of orange juice, he sipped on it slowly looking over the rim of is glass at Sophia. She was nervous, he could sense that and he couldn't wait to get her in the pool and shpw her that it was fun! NOt something to be scared of."
1156,Witness Protection (Dark and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20235&start=20,2013-01-01T20:12:47,darkanglegirl1997,"Sophia gets up helping him with the dishes carrying them over to the washer. After the kitchen was cleaned she walks back into the room and starts hanging her cloths generally putting things in order. They had come back late last night and had gone straight to bed, leaving there newly bought items sitting on the floor. When she finishes with her she decides to hang Alex's as well. She then makes the bed carefully spreading any wrinkles. She looks back up the room was now neat fully in order. She nods to herself inspecting it one last time before leaving to look over the rest of the house."
1157,Witness Protection (Dark and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20235&start=20,2013-01-16T07:10:57,spongalicious,"Sorry I disappeared, things popped up :) hopefully this post makes up for it<br/><br/>""Thanks for the help Soph"" he smiled, she busied herself around he house and he noticed her doing all the minor little tasks around the house that needed doing.<br/>He spread his body out on the sofa and flicked through a few of the channels for a while, not really interested in any of the programs that werepresented to him on the large crystal clear screen.<br/>He switched it off and stared at the blank screen for a moment before hopping up and going to the bedroom, he walked into a room that looked a lot different to when he had left it, he poked his head out the bedroom door, ""Thanks for doing the room Soph, it looks great!""<br/>He went into their walk in closet and grabbed a pair of navy blue board shorts, he dressed himself and flung his dirty washing into the hamper near the entrance of the closet.<br/>He left the room in search of Sophia, when he found her he smiled, ""You can get changd in your swimmers now if you want to, I'm gonna go in the pool and get used to the temp, I'll see you in there soon"" he said this with a wink an smile, hoping to ease her nerves about going in the pool.<br/>He walked through their back door and dived into the deep end of the pool, it was a really great pool and in the deep end he couldn't touch the bottom even with his impressive height. He swam around a bit, not aware that the bedroom had a perfect view of the pool and that Sophia could easily see him."
1158,Witness Protection (Dark and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20235&start=20,2013-01-19T06:08:30,darkanglegirl1997,"Sophia nods at his thanks smiling a bit,""Oh its no problem really.""<br/><br/>She walks back up into their room after he had finished changing and takes out her own. She sneaks a look out of there window and sees him make a flawless dive into the pool. She sits there watching him swim but feels a pang of anxiety when she notices how deep the water is. She starts changing herself into her own swimsuit and meets him out there with nervous smile.<br/><br/>""So...Where do we begin?"""
1159,Witness Protection (Dark and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20235&start=20,2013-01-19T09:39:41,spongalicious,"""So...Where do we begin?""<br/>He smiled and swam over to the shallow side where he could stand up and the water was roughly up to his waist. ""Well for now we'll just stick to this side it's quite shallow.""<br/>He hopped out of the pool and gently grabbed her hand, leading her down the steps into the water.<br/>""Is it too cold? Do you want to get used to it first?"" He had concern laced through his words, he wanted this experience to be nothing but pleasant for her.<br/>At first glance seeing her he had looked her up and down briefly, she was petite and beautiful. Her shyness simply enhanced her beauty to him.<br/>He shook the feeling away, she was a witness. Nothing more."
1160,Witness Protection (Dark and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20235&start=20,2013-02-20T04:34:39,darkanglegirl1997,"//AHH SORRY SORRY SORRY DX had finals come up and sports and stuff >3<//<br/><br/><br/>She walks out and he comes to the edge of the pool hoping out to great her. For a moment she seem mesmerized by him. His muscles flexing with every step she shakes her head as he walks up to her taking hold of her hand gently as if her would break her.She hesitates for a moment before taking his hand and takes little steps into the pool slipping into the cool clear waters.<br/><br/>Is it too cold? Do you want to get used to it first?""He looked at her worried. She guess he was really anxious she might just give up.<br/><br/>She shook her head,"" Oh no no. I'm fine really"" She takes a step feeling the water swirl around her toes and she walks in a little bit refusing to go past her waist. Thank goodness he had stopped saying that they were staying in the shallow end for now.At first she had thought she felt his eyes on her but when she looks back up it was gone."
1161,Witness Protection (Dark and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20235&start=20,2013-03-16T01:33:31,spongalicious,"She had the large innocent eyes of a child, they left him feeling protective and defensive of the beautiful and petite woman. She delicately made her way to the depth of her waist and he smiled at her encouragingly, ""you're doing great.""<br/>He thought for a second about what they could do first, ""Would you like to start off by floating on your back? It may sound simple but it's crucial.""<br/><br/>(sorry It's so short D: Just trying to catch up on everything. It will be a lot better next time :D I promise)"
1162,Witness Protection (Dark and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20235&start=20,2013-03-17T00:35:40,darkanglegirl1997,"""Would you like to start off by floating on your back? It may sound simple but it's crucial.""<br/><br/>She gives a slight nod still looking down with a slightly worried expression. It couldn't hurt to try would it?<br/>""Sure. Why not?"""
1163,Witness Protection (Dark and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20235,2012-12-26T07:31:23,spongalicious,"Name: Alexander Wethor<br/>Age: 26<br/>Appearance: 6Ft 11 in height, dark caring brown eyes, black spiked up hair, fit, 6 pack.<br/>Extra: Alexander (Alex) is your typical 26 year old. He drinks alot on the weekend, has a steady flow of one night stands, quite the flirt but he is an extremely successful police officer. He wanted to be a police officer since the age of 6 and he hadn't stopped until he got what he wanted.<br/>Most of the time he is assigned to protect witnesses of murders if they are considered to e in danger. Most of the time undercover.<br/>~~<br/>Alex slammed his hand down onto the alarm clock to stop the irritating buzzing, it read 4 30 and he flipped his legs over the side of his King mattress.<br/>While he was still half asleep he laid down onto his weights table and started to lift, when he had counted to 100 he sat back up and went off to have a shower. Once that was done he got dressed into his work uniform, grabbed a protein bar for breakfast and head off to work in his black Mercedes Benz.<br/>He walked through the front doors and could instantly tell by the ringing of phones and large amount of people in the office that something had happened. He walked towards his partner Ben,<br/>""Hey Benny boy, fill me in on whats been going on while I was gone"".<br/>Ben jumped in shock but relaxed when he saw it was Alex,<br/>""Well Alex, we have ourselves a murder. Two men were cornered into an alley way and then murdered by four other people, thing is they escaped. Another thing is, we have a witness. She saw the whole thing which is good for us but they ended up seeing her and I can guarantee you if they saw her in the streets they would have no problems in killing her to make sure her mouth is kept shut. So lucky for you, she needs a body guard. It isn't official yet but they are in a conference room right now talking to the woman telling her that you are now her ""husband"" and that you will protect her with your life until the criminals are found.<br/>So Alex, Congratulations, why wasn't I best man?""<br/>He laughed softly at his own joke looking at Alex for his reaction.<br/>Alex was a tad shocked, sure he had protected women before but never had to pretend to be married to one!<br/>It was at just that moment that his boss walked out of the conference room, ""Alexander, are you here yet?""<br/>Alex smiled grimly and walked into the conference room grabbing himself a seat. While on the case he had to be strictly professional, no goofing around.<br/>The door was once again closed and his boss sat down,<br/>""Well Alexander, meet your new wife. A house is being set up for you and you will be moving in together tonight at 6pm. Introduce yourself"" he said with a kind hint to his voice.<br/>Alex looked at the woman and smiled,<br/>""You go first?"""
1164,Witness Protection (Dark and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20235,2012-12-27T03:05:12,darkanglegirl1997,"Name: Sophia Sapphire<br/>Age:24<br/>Appearance:6ft 1 in height, She has long brown hair that reaches to her waist, bright blue childish eyes, She's slender and looks like she would break if u pushed her over XD.<br/>Extra: Sophia is an aspiring artist waiting to get noticed by the general public.She started out studying to be a doctor but when she sold her first painting she gave up and concentrated on her art career. She lives in a tiny apartment in the middle of a city.<br/>~~<br/>Sophia looks around the room nervously. They had told her she had been scene by the murders. Fortunately she was being put into witness protection. Apparently she and her new ""husband"" were moving into a new house together. Unperturbed about this she just wonders to herself what this would do to her art career and what this mysterious someone would be like. Just then a tall man strides into the room looking strict and professional, he sits down near her and she looks at him curiously. Was this it?<br/>Sure enough the commanding officer says to the both of them,""Well Alexander, meet your new wife. A house is being set up for you and you will be moving in together tonight at 6pm. Introduce yourself."" He sounded nice enough i suppose.<br/>The other man looks down at her smiling,""You go first?<br/>Sophia eyes him over.He sounded nice as well. Guess that was in the job description.Sophia straightens her jacket and says with a small but polite voice,"" My name is Sophia, Sophia Sapphire. And you?"""
1165,Witness Protection (Dark and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20235,2012-12-27T06:27:54,spongalicious,"After Alex had walked into the room he had seen a petite, beautiful woman.<br/>The first thing that stole his gaze were her beautiful blue eyes, he was a sucker for blue eyes.<br/>If he was going to have to pretend to be married to someone he was glad that she was good looking.<br/>""Well Sophia, it's very nice to finally meet you"" he said this in a deep, sensual voice.<br/>""My name is Alexander Wethor, but please, just call me Alex"".<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">The boss cleared his throat, <br/>""Just to make things clear for you both nothing form your past life can be bought into your present life. We are dealing with a group of gangsters, who know how to find people. If you go anywhere near your old apartments, use your old cars, talk to old friends and family it could jeopardize the entire mission.<br/>Neither of you will have to work, we will pay for everything you need. Just use the credit card we have given you. You are allowed to use your first name but both your last names have been changed to Shay.<br/>We are doing everything we can to find this gang. Once we find them and get them in jail you can both return to your normal lives. Being a police officer and being an artist.<br/>That is all you need to know for now. Sophia, anything else you need to know I'm sure you can ask Alex. He has done this kind of thing quite a few times.""<br/>He handed them all their new carry around stuff, new i-phones, credit cards, drivers license and anything else that you would use everyday that has your ID on it.<br/>Now I'm going to leave you both in here to get acquainted, we will drive you to your new house at 6 and your new cars will be in the driveway.<br/>He walked out of the room leaving them in there by themselves.<br/></span><br/>Alex spoke,<br/>""So Sophia, tell me more about yourself. What do you like to do in your free time?""<br/>He got up and got two cups of cold water from the water bubbler in the corner of the room, placing them on the table, scooting in closer to the table.<br/>He looked her in the eyes, a look of curiosity on his face."
1166,Witness Protection (Dark and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20235,2012-12-27T06:45:11,darkanglegirl1997,"Sophia watches the officer speak a little disappointed she wouldn't be able to return to her apartment one last time. She nods at him silently giving slight glances to the man beside her. So this was who she would be living with.<br/>She takes her new carry around stuff with interest not exactly being able to pay for a phone her self her plays with it until the officer leaves her with what was his name?<br/>Alex? that's right. then Alex spoke""So Sophia, tell me more about yourself. What do you like to do in your free time?""<br/>He got up and got two cups of cold water from the water bubbler in the corner of the room, placing them on the table, scooting in closer to the table.<br/>He looked her in the eyes, a look of curiosity on his face.<br/>Sophia holds the cup in her hands looking down into it a bit timidly,""well i draw for one. Painting is what i do mostly."" She looks back up pulling a strand of her hair out of her face shyly."
1167,Witness Protection (Dark and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20235,2012-12-27T07:03:54,spongalicious,"After Alex had sat back down at the table he picked up his own phone and sent a quick text to Sophia's number:<br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">Hey, save this number in your contacts.</span><br/>He put all of his new stuff in his wallet, his old stuff had already been taken and put in storage and he was assuming that Sophias stuff had been taken as well.<br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">""Well I draw for one. Painting is what I do mostly.""</span><br/><br/>""If we have a spare room we could set up a little art studio for you if you'd like, you know, to make you feel more comfortable"".<br/>His voice was gentle and caring.<br/>""I hope you know Sophia that I will protect you with every ounce of my being, I am highly trained and I am never unarmed, even as we speak now I am equipped to protect you.""<br/>At that moment Alex's phone rang on the bench he picked it up and nodded,<br/>""Yes sir, I will do that shortly Sir.""<br/>He hung up and slipped the phone into his pockets.<br/>""Well Sophia if you would like to come with me I have to go get a few more weapons to go around the house, I would leave you here but my mission has started already and I am not to leave you alone.""<br/>He walked out the door and held it open for her as well.<br/>""After this we can probably convince someone to give us a lift to the house, I don't want to wait around here all day.""<br/>He walked into the store room for weapons with Sophia by his side, he grabbed a back pack and started to load it up with ammo (lots of it), small guns, big guns, pepper spray and a few pairs of handcuffs.<br/>""If we get to the house early enough we would have enough time to go shopping. While they are paying for everything we may as well enjoy ourselves.""<br/>He said this with a slight chuckle."
1168,Witness Protection (Dark and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20235,2012-12-27T22:13:41,darkanglegirl1997,"Sophia looks down at her phone getting the message. She does what it says then slips it into her pocket.<br/>Alex speaks again replying to her with a caring voice""If we have a spare room we could set up a little art studio for you if you'd like, you know, to make you feel more comfortable"".<br/>She nods still nervous about this whole arrangement,""That sounds wonderful.""<br/>As if sensing her nervousness he leans closer and looks into her eyes,""I hope you know Sophia that I will protect you with every ounce of my being, I am highly trained and I am never unarmed, even as we speak now I am equipped to protect you.""<br/>She blushes a little but is saved from giving some sort of answer by the ringing of his phone.<br/>""Yes sir, I will do that shortly Sir.""<br/>Alex hangs up his phone and puts it back into his pockets.<br/>""Well Sophia if you would like to come with me I have to go get a few more weapons to go around the house, I would leave you here but my mission has started already and I am not to leave you alone.""<br/>He walked out the door and held it open for her as well.<br/>Sophia get up and walks through the door quietly looking around with curiosity.<br/>""After this we can probably convince someone to give us a lift to the house, I don't want to wait around here all day.""<br/>He walks into a room and she follows after watching him. He starts to pile other weapons and ammo into the bag to her discomfort. She never really liked weapons...guns in particular. When she was a young child her older brother...well lets just say he isent here anymore. She shakes that thought from her mind with a quick shiver. This was for her protection and she would have to deal with it for now.<br/>He chuckles seeming to not notice her nervous demeanor,""If we get to the house early enough we would have enough time to go shopping. While they are paying for everything we may as well enjoy ourselves.<br/>""that would be fun"" She nods giving a quick, forced smile."
1169,Witness Protection (Dark and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20235,2012-12-28T03:51:15,spongalicious,"He had sensed her nervousness while he had been stocking up on weapons, precisely the reason he had tried to lighten up the feeling of the room.<br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">""That would be fun""</span><br/>He smiled, anything to make her happy, anyways, they needed clothes so shopping really would be he best thing. The fridge and pantry would already be stocked, so the extra stuff is what they needed.<br/>He knew that for someone to turn into their chauffeur for the day he would have to do some serious convincing.<br/><br/>He walked up to Michaela one of his fellow employees who had a soft spot for muscles.<br/>He leaned down onto her desk, flexing his arms ever so slightly,<br/>""Hey Michaela, do you think you could possibly drive me and Sophia to the shopping centre and pick us up after an hour or two and drop us to our new house?""<br/>Her cheeks were a  slight shade of red,<br/>""Yeah sure Alex, I'm always willing to help a fellow officer"".<br/>Alex smiled big standing straight,<br/>""Thanks, you're awesome!""<br/><br/>Michaela walked out the front and into the front seat of her car.<br/>Alex smiled at Sophia, a slight chuckle in his voice,<br/>""Well, now we have a ride at least"".<br/>He led her out the front and into the white station wagon, they then drove to a large shopping mall.<br/>Alex waved to Michaela as she drove off,<br/>""See you in two hours!""<br/>He turned all of his attention to Sophia,<br/>""Where would you like to go first?"""
1170,Witness Protection (Dark and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20235,2012-12-28T05:29:37,darkanglegirl1997,"She watches him finishes packing his bag and waits a bit a ways from him, by the doorway waiting for him and their ride.She sees him walk up to desk holding a middle aged woman. Alex leans down on the desk flexing his muscles.<br/>When Sophia sees this she rolls her eyes with a sigh.""oh great hes one of those."" Shes scene his type before.She watches the older woman blush and nod with a smile. Sophia guessed she had agreed to escort them. Alex stands back up smiling and saying his thanks. Sophia just shakes her head. What was she getting into?<br/><br/>Michaela ,as Sophia learned that was the woman name,walked out the front and into the front seat of her car.<br/>Alex smiled at Sophia, a slight chuckle in his voice,<br/>""Well, now we have a ride at least"".<br/>Sophia nods,""its nice to finally get out of that cramped space."" Then she laughs at the thought of her apartment. It was probably smaller...AND held more stuff. She was going to miss her small area.<br/>Alex then led her out the front and into the white station wagon, they then drove to a large shopping mall.<br/>Alex waved to Michaela as she drove off,<br/>""See you in two hours!""<br/>He turned all of his attention to Sophia,<br/>""Where would you like to go first?""<br/>Sophia shrugs,""I guess we should go by some clothing stores.i wont have any cloths there already am i correct?"""
1171,Witness Protection (Dark and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20235,2012-12-28T06:11:39,spongalicious,"Alex wasn't a bad person, he just knew how to get what he wanted, when he needed it.<br/>""Yes, you are correct. You have no clothes there yet.""<br/>As they walked into the shopping centre the cool breeze from the airconditioner came their way,<br/>""Oh, that feels so nice.""<br/>He saw a shop off to his left that looked like a unisex shop,<br/>""Do you want to go into that one first? I need some stuff as well if that's all good with you.""<br/>He decided to go in there anyway. He grabbed a trolley and headed off to the male section,<br/>""I'll just grab a few things quickly then you can grab anything you want.""<br/>He smiled down at her, they must have looked like a cute couple, with him towering over her he really did look like the perfect protective boyfriend/husband.<br/>""After shopping do you want to get some ice cream Sophia? That would be a nice treat don't you think?""<br/>He looked down at her once again and took in some more of her facial features, she really was stunningly beautiful.<br/>He grabbed all the kinds of things that he would normally wear, a few suits, a pair of swimmers, track pants, singlets, t shirts, pyjamas and anything else that he could possibly need to sill up his new closet.<br/>After about 5 minutes of him chucking random things into the trolley he smiled at Sophia,<br/>""I'm done now, shop to your hearts content and remember, them ore expensive the better!""<br/>He laughed softly at his own joke, although he was playing out the whole not caring card pretty well, he was tense, looking around the mall for any suspicious characters."
1172,Witness Protection (Dark and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20235,2012-12-28T20:08:13,darkanglegirl1997,"Alex reply s coolly to her,""Yes, you are correct. You have no clothes there yet.""<br/>She nods and they walk into the shop. As the cool air hits there faces Alex comments""Oh, that feels so nice.""""<br/>She nods again smiling.Shes glad he liked to talk.At least it wasn't the awkward silence she was expecting. She wasn't much of a conversation starter herself.<br/>""Do you want to go into that one first? I need some stuff as well if that's all good with you."" But before she could reply he walks into the store anyway with her following behind him. Well that answers that question. She laughs silently to herself.<br/>""After shopping do you want to get some ice cream Sophia? That would be a nice treat don't you think?"" He smiles looking down at her.<br/>She smiles herself nodding yet again in agreement,""Yes.That would be lovely!""<br/>He grabs a cart and starts to the mens section telling her that he was just going to grab some things.<br/>She nods again and goes to her own section looking through the cloths.She checks the price tags on some of the ones she fancied.Jeez! this place was pricey! After only a few minutes he walks back the cart full of mens clothing.<br/>He smiles down at her,""I'm done now, shop to your hearts content and remember, them more expensive the better!"" He laughs.<br/>She goes back to looking through the cloths piling some neatly into the cart. Still now and again checking the price tags out of habit. Though putting a couple of nice blouses and dresses into the cart,she mostly puts plain shirts and jeans. Stuff she could get messy in. She thinks about how she would need some working cloths for the supposed studio they were going to set up.<br/>She finishes choosing her own items checking off in her head what she would need,""I think that's all i need.Now lets go grab that ice cream you promised."""
1173,Witness Protection (Dark and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20235,2012-12-29T18:40:48,spongalicious,"Alex was glad that Sophia was taking full advantage of their credit cards, she placed a few beautiful pieces of clothing in their cart and then some miscellaneous outfits.<br/>As they reached the register it took a good 5-10 minutes for the cashier to finish scanning all the items.<br/>The number that appeared on the electronic register was astronomically high and Alex calmly handed over the card, a small smirk on his face.<br/><br/>""I think that's all i need.Now lets go grab that ice cream you promised.""<br/><br/>He smiled at that,<br/>""Sure, I have no problems with that."" He walked over to the nearest ice cream parlour that he could think of and looked through the window at the vast choices of ice cream flavours.<br/>""You choose first.""<br/>He smiled at her warmly."
1174,Witness Protection (Dark and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20235,2012-12-29T20:57:27,darkanglegirl1997,"Sophia watches the number continuously go up on the register biting her lip a bit. It seemed a bit high. She sneaks a look at Alex. He just starts at it with a calm expression. She realizes this must be an everyday thing for him. She sighs thinking about how many other girls he must have done this with. She shakes her head with a pang of...jealously? That wasn't her problem jeeze. why was she even thinking about that? What did it matter how many other women hes been with? She zones out in her own thoughts and didn't even realize that they had paid,to the cashiers surprise, the huge bill and had ended up at the ice cream parlor.<br/><br/>""You choose first."" He looks down at her breaking her out of her thoughts.<br/><br/>""oh!"" She says looking around with a bit of surprise. She then looks at all of the flavors and looks to the server and orders,""Ill just have strawberry,please.""<br/>The server goes and grabs her ice cream scooping it into a cone. Sophia smiles reaching towards it and grabs it nodding her head slightly in thanks. She looks up to find out the name of the store and stiffens up a bit. Her brother took her here once...she had gotten strawberry that time too. She sighs silently too herself. Come on Sophia get it together. Why does everything she does have to remind her of josh,her brother? Maybe it would be good to get away from town for a while. At least there would be nothing that reminded her of him...probably."
1175,Witness Protection (Dark and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20235,2012-12-30T07:13:03,spongalicious,"After the server handed her the strawberry ice cream cone he ordered a cookies & cream one, after he received it he handed a ten dollar note to the server and got the three dollars change, which he put in the tips jar.<br/>He sat down at the nearest table he could see, leaving the trolley beside him.<br/>He motioned towards the seat looking at Sophia,<br/>""Have a seat, it's nice to relax sometimes.""<br/>He took a few licks of his ice cream, it was delightful.<br/>Alex looked at Sophia carefully, was that an expression of grief on her face?<br/>He had quite a lot to learn about this lady he assumed, and he had plenty of time to do so."
1176,Witness Protection (Dark and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20235,2012-12-30T07:44:18,darkanglegirl1997,"She watches him pay leaving the three dollar tip. Well i guess they did have money to burn.<br/><br/>""Have a seat, it's nice to relax sometimes.""<br/><br/>""Yeah, it is."" She sits licking her ice cream silently. Breaking out of her gloomy thought she sees his eyes on her and she blushes realizing she zoned out again.<br/>""oh im sorry i just zoned out there for a moment."" She looks around the mall. She felt..watched?She shakes the feeling from her mind. it was probably nothing."
1177,Witness Protection (Dark and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20235,2012-12-30T18:18:17,spongalicious,"""No it's cool, zone out to your hearts content.""<br/>He had a bad feeling, and he wanted to get out of there quickly.<br/>He started to play up on the whole new husband thing,<br/>""You know what honey, let's head home, feeling quite tired after our long day.""<br/>He put the rest of his ice cream in the trash can and pushed the trolley with one hand. In his other hand he entwined his fingers with hers.<br/>He started to walk towards the exit, he would feel safer if they were outside."
1178,Witness Protection (Dark and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20235,2012-12-30T18:23:17,darkanglegirl1997,"""No it's cool, zone out to your hearts content."" He says looking a bit distracted as he scans the mall.<br/><br/>He gets up suddenly and throws the rest of his ice cream away,""You know what honey, let's head home, feeling quite tired after our long day."" He grabs hold of her hand, to her surprise of course. She looks around worriedly there must be something wrong.They start walking out she thinks, a bit rushed.<br/><br/>She looks up with a concerned look on her face,""Is something wrong?"" She continues looking over her shoulder feeling as if shes being followed."
1179,Witness Protection (Dark and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20235,2012-12-30T18:45:14,spongalicious,"""Is something wrong?""<br/>He smiled down at her,<br/>""No of course nothing is wrong darling, I just got a slight head ache, it is a bit crowded in there don't you think?""<br/>As they exited the doors he kept on walking until they were around a corner in an alley way.<br/>If they were being followed it would be obvious, there were no shops down here.<br/>Just as Alex suspected a few minutes later a grotty looking man turned the corner, he sneered in their direction,<br/>""Give me your pretty little wife and I'll let you live"".<br/>Alex sighed, they had sent a newbie obviously, he had no idea what ALex was about to do.<br/>Alex turned to Sophia, ""step back please, I'll handle this minor issue.""<br/>He walked towards the man a bit more and cracked his knuckles,<br/>""You picked the wrong couple to pick on you dirty bastard!""<br/>He punched him square in the jaw and the man fell to the ground with an 'oomph'.<br/>He stood back up, blood seeping out of his nose. He went to punch Alex in the face but the hit was dodged and Alex kneed him straight in the gut. He fell to his knees and Alex swiftly placed cuffs around his wrists.<br/>""Today is your unlucky day buddy.""<br/>At that moment Michaela pulled up and assisted Alex in getting the man in the back of the car. Alex sat with him in the back while Sophia was sat in the front.<br/>Take us home please before the station, we have had a long day."
1180,Witness Protection (Dark and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20235,2012-12-30T18:57:56,darkanglegirl1997,"He smiled down at her,<br/>""No of course nothing is wrong darling, I just got a slight head ache, it is a bit crowded in there don't you think?""<br/>She looks at him still a little confused,""Okay then. I guess your right it was a little crowded.""<br/>They keep walking until they hit an alleyway and Alex leads her down it. Now she knew there was something wrong. There wasn't anything down here at all. She looks behind here and sees someone.<br/>A man walks up to them sneering,""""Give me your pretty little wife and I'll let you live"".<br/>Sophia looks at him terrified. Was this a hit man?<br/>She looks up to Alex for guidance and sees him turn to her,""step back please, I'll handle this minor issue.""<br/>Shaking she steps back watching Alex crack his knuckles,""You picked the wrong couple to pick on you dirty bastard!""<br/>She watches as Alex floor the stranger and cuff his hands behind him.<br/>Then she looks to her right as she sees  Michaela  pull up and puts in into the back seat with Alex. Sophia sits up front still stricken and stares up front not wanting to make eye contact with her once-to-be killer in the back of the van.<br/>Alex rubs his wrists with a sigh,""Take us home please before the station, we have had a long day.""<br/>Michaela  does what hes asks and drops them both off at the house with there bags of stuff. She waves them off taking the criminal down to the station where hopefully he would be put into jail."
1181,Witness Protection (Dark and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20235,2012-12-31T10:15:12,spongalicious,"Alex spins the keys around his finger as he walked up to the front door,<br/>When they opened it up they were welcomed with a large two story three bedroom house.<br/>It was very nicely renovated and in the main bed room there was a large king bed.<br/>Alex dropped his bags on the floor and flung himself onto the comfortable bed, ""This is amazingly comfortable Sophia, luckily it's nice and big. I hope you aren't too uncomfortable with sharing.""<br/>He felt the events of the day catching up on him and his eyelids went heavy. He pulled his shirt up over his head which revealed his lean muscled stomach.<br/>He went under the covers and turned out the bed side lamp, ""I hope you don't mind Sophia but I'm having an early night."""
1182,Witness Protection (Dark and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20235,2012-12-31T10:25:59,darkanglegirl1997,"She watches him walk through the door seemingly care free. Sophia looked like the exact opposite. She kept looking around paranoid looking for anyone who might have intruded.<br/><br/>Alex dropped his bags on the floor and flung himself onto the comfortable bed almost like a little kid, ""This is amazingly comfortable Sophia, luckily it's nice and big. I hope you aren't too uncomfortable with sharing.""<br/><br/>Before she could reply he takes off his shirt throwing it too the side. Her eyes scan over his chest but her face quickly snaps back with a dark blush spreading across her cheeks.<br/><br/>Alex crawls under the covers and turns out the light. At least it was enough to spare her from any unwanted questions.<br/><br/>Sophia grabs a pair of plain pj's and walks looking around for a shower. She finally finds one and she turns it on washing in its warmth. She then drys off and gets dressed walking back to the room. There she minds Alex fast asleep. He looked peaceful.not the man she saw earlier that could knock down a man in a single blow! She crawls under the bed sheets herself and before she knows it falls asleep herself."
1183,[Blaze]Who is the Avatar?[Dark],https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20304,2012-12-28T05:31:53,Blaze,"The sun beamed through his window, his eyes squinting as he rolled towards his other side, trying to avoid the sun. Soon, his mother came in his room, shaking him to wake him up.<span style=""color: #FF0000"">""Five more minutes."" </span>His mother shook her head then placed his clothes on his dresser. When she left, he opened up one eye then smiled, settling himself up, his back pressing against the pillows that was on his bed.<br/><br/>He got out of his bed, wearing red pants then walking over to his dresser, putting on the red robe and red shoes, then making up his bed. He walks out of his room and into the kitchen, where his mother was making breakfast.<span style=""color: #FF0080""><span style=""font-style: italic"">""How did you sleep, honey?"" </span></span>She said with a soft smile, setting a plate down in front of him.<span style=""color: #FF0000"">""I slept well.""</span>His brown eyes then flashed outside, after hearing the passing through of trespassers. He immediately got up from his seat and ran outside, his long black hair flowing behind him. He stands at the door, seeing a stand off between waterbenders and firebenders. Oh yeah, he is a firebender himself.<br/><br/>His mother simply shook her head again, Sam is seventeen years of age so she didn't mind that he wanted to see the fight. Water vs. Fire. The fight he has been waiting to see from the beginning. But it didn't happen, they talked it out and Sam rolled his eyes, walking back inside and sitting at the kitchen table, eating his hearty breakfast, along with his mother. His father was working in the coal mines, brother was out with the fire nation army. It was a silent breakfast, he didn't want to say anything that he wasn't suppose to."
1184,[Blaze]Who is the Avatar?[Dark],https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20304,2012-12-28T05:50:05,darkanglegirl1997,"Kiki stomps away from the group. That no good Fire Bender was asking for it! He had tripped her causing her to drop her own breakfast! She clenches her fist looking at the ground in a bit of embarrassment.<br/>Unfortunately passing benders had scene there disagreement and put a stop to it before she could show him a lesson in manors. She keeps walking along heading towards the markets hopefully finding something cheap to eat. She was running low on funds and there was no way she was heading back home! It would just show her parents she couldn't handle herself. The reason she had left in the first place and if she went back...oh she can just hear them now.<br/>She finally find an okay stall and buys some food making sure to pack some away for lunch...or in case someone bumps into her again. She then finds somewhere nice to sit,in the shade, and eats quickly excited and ready to get back on the road. She had no idea where she was going but that was the adventure in it!"
1185,[Blaze]Who is the Avatar?[Dark],https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20304,2012-12-28T05:58:54,Blaze,"Sam was done eating his breakfast, he got up from the table and walked outside, closing the door behind him. With a soft sigh, he slowly turns heel and walks towards the market, on his way there, he seen a girl on the ground. He shrugged his shoulders and kept on walking, looking around and buying things for the house. When he was done, he seen that same exact female, sitting down in the shade, eating and loaded up with food. He only stared at her, didn't speak as he turned his head and continued on walking."
1186,[Blaze]Who is the Avatar?[Dark],https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20304,2012-12-28T17:52:45,darkanglegirl1997,"Kiki looks up. She had thought she felt someones eyes on her. Not unsual she supossed. The entire market had the same dark black hair and here she was with the brightest blonde you could imagine! She must look out of the ordinary. She get up being finshed with her food and spots in the courner of her eyes two guard showing...what was that? her picture! to the crowd.This must be her parents doing! why can they just leave her alone!? She can take can take care of herself just fine! She quickly gathers her things and heads ,unaware, down the same path towards sam's house. The two guards move throughout the crowd seeing if anyone had sene a girl with the obviouse blonde hair.<br/>They stop by sam holding a wanted poster up with her picture on it,""Excuse me. But you wouldent happen to have scene this person come by?"""
1187,[Blaze]Who is the Avatar?[Dark],https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20304,2012-12-29T05:29:52,Blaze,"Sam gasped as the guards stopped in front of him, then recognized the female in the picture. He squinted his eyes then shook his head yes.<span style=""color: #0000BF""><span style=""font-style: italic"">""Where have you seen her?""</span></span>The guards asked, Sam gulped hard then pointed behind them. As they nodded and waved their hand then walked away.<br/><br/>Sam continued on walking then stopped to turn around, noticing the female following him. ""I just basically saved your life."" He said as he dropped the bags then rose a slight brow.<span style=""color: #FF0000""> ""Ah, waterbender eh?""</span>He said with a slight smirk, then took a defensive stance.<span style=""color: #FF0000"">""Came here to fight one of us? Or tell us that your people are backing down?""</span><br/><br/>A soft wind blew, causing his raven locks of hair to blow gently along with the wind. He was waiting for an answer, or for the battle to start."
1188,[Blaze]Who is the Avatar?[Dark],https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20304,2012-12-29T20:44:57,darkanglegirl1997,"Kiki smirks dropping her own bags.Finally someone who wasn't afraid for a fight!<br/>She ties her hair up and uncaps her bottle bending the water out of it,""Your on pretty boy!""<br/>She runs towards him freezing the water on her fist and punches him square in the stomach. She then flips landing on one of the roofs of the houses close-by and waits for his retaliation with a mocking smile on her face.<br/>""You move."""
1189,[Blaze]Who is the Avatar?[Dark],https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20304,2012-12-30T05:47:05,Blaze,"When he saw the water coming out of a bottle, it kind of memorized him, seeing a waterbender bend. But he didn't see the punch coming for his stomach, which connected as the blow slid him back a little bit. Iced Fist? Nice. He saw her aerial movements and heard her words. He then pushed on his own feet and jump on the houses, pushing his fists in front of him, fireballs coming out of them, aiming directly at the female.<br/><br/>Sam was really use to this style of fighting, but hell, he sure loved this girl's acceptance and her aerial ability."
1190,[Blaze]Who is the Avatar?[Dark],https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20304,2012-12-30T05:55:34,darkanglegirl1997,"She twists ducking underneath one. Man was she looking forwards to this. The adrenaline shows through her crystal blue eyes as she dodges the next with clear excitement. She stops about to through another punch. She looks behind Sam with a groan. It was the guards.<br/>They point up to her,""Its her!""<br/>She looks disappointed to Sam,"" sorry sparks but i gotta go!"" She bends a stream of water into him knocking him into the guards causing them to tumble into each other. Kiki runs forgetting her bag she disappears."
1191,[Blaze]Who is the Avatar?[Dark],https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20304,2013-01-01T07:03:11,Blaze,"Sam was ready to block her next attack, which was not even thrown because of the guards that he had heard behind him. His ears twitched when he heard then he had listened to her words, watching her scurry off. His eyes scanned down as he sees that she had forgot her bag, he reached down to pick it up and was fixing to call out her name but she had already disappeared.<br/><br/>The guards ran through him as he stuck the bags in his robe then turned heel, picking up his supplies and walking back home.<br/><br/>His mother worried about where he has been, every since this war had started. Dropping the supplies then running to his room, where he washed up and changed clothing and packed the bag back in a different robe, even tied his hair up in a ponytail, he rushed back out of the house, after giving his mother a kiss on the cheek and telling her where she was going, which was a lie.<br/><br/>Sam managed to make his way through the Water Tribe home as people looked at him kind of crazy, seeing that he was a firebender.<span style=""font-style: italic""><span style=""color: #0000BF"">""If you are here to start trouble, leave now.""</span></span>He looked at the male speaking to him as he removed the bag from his robe. The waterbender tried to grab the bag but Sam spoke in a very serious tone.<span style=""color: #FF0000"">""I would like to give her the bag, myself.""</span>His eyes were locked upon the male's as he escorted him towards Kiki's home.<br/><br/>Sam nodded towards the male and thanked him. He rose his hand up and knocked on the door, waiting for someone to come to the door."
1192,[Blaze]Who is the Avatar?[Dark],https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20304,2013-01-01T07:13:34,darkanglegirl1997,"Kiki freezes as she hears the knock on the door. It better not be the guards or they would have it coming to them! She walks to the door carefully opening it just a crack. Lo and behold it was that firebender she was fighting earlier. She opens it all the way leaning on the side of the door.<br/>""Oh hey sparks? What are you doing here?""<br/>She looks around her place,""Not exactly the place to fight..don't want to clean up the mess.""<br/>She looks down seeing hes holding her bags,""Oh hey i was wondering where those had gotten too!"" She reaches down to grab it a bit surprised he came all that way to give it too her."
1193,[Blaze]Who is the Avatar?[Dark],https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20304,2013-01-01T11:26:23,Blaze,"Sam smiled when the door opened up then frowned when Kiki said something about fighting. He wouldn't travel a long way for a fight, unless it was very important. When he heard her question, he removed her from his robe.<span style=""color: #FF0000"">""I'm bringing this back to you. You left it when the guards came.""</span>He said as she grabbed her bag back from him.<br/><br/>He stood for about a minute then nodded his head as he turned heel to leave, everyone was looking at him. He clenched his fists then unclenched them as he continued on walking, looking back to see if Kiki was going to say anything."
1194,[Blaze]Who is the Avatar?[Dark],https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20304,2013-01-01T11:32:51,darkanglegirl1997,"She looks inside her bag. Everything seemed to be in place. She nods her thanks and watch him start to leave.<br/>She looks left and right making sure no ones watching her and runs up to Sam,""Hey wait up!""<br/><br/>She stops him,""Would you like to come inside for a bit?"" She almost laughs at this. She thought she never see the day when she would invite a firebender inside, but well he did come all this way to bring her bag.She might as well express some hospitality."
1195,[Blaze]Who is the Avatar?[Dark],https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20304,2013-01-03T04:44:39,Blaze,"Sam smirked when she had asked him to come inside for a few minutes, turning heel, the smirk left his face and he nodded. There was minimum chit-chat going on from the bystanders.<br/><br/>Sam walked right on in, looking around the waterbenders home then raising a brow.<span style=""color: #FF0000""> ""Uhmm, nice place. I don't want to melt anything.""</span>He laughed then stopped, knowing his joke was probably lame. He then walked over to the table, sitting down in a chair as he looks up at Kiki.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #FF0000"">""I guess you are wondering why I came all this way."" </span>He then stood up and walked over towards her, looking at her directly in the eyes.<span style=""color: #FF0000"">""I was wondering if your parents or whoever watches you will let you come on an adventure with me."" </span>He asked something too risky, especially the fact of him being a fire bender, going along with a water bender.<span style=""color: #FF0000""> ""Let me know. You know where to find me.""</span>Sam turned to leave out of the home, looking back at Kiki one more time before fully leaving.<br/><br/>He was on his way back towards the Fire Kingdom."
1196,[Blaze]Who is the Avatar?[Dark],https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20304,2013-01-04T03:25:05,darkanglegirl1997,"She watches ad he walks inside shaking her head to herself. What in the world was she doing inviting a fire bender inside.<br/><br/>She laughs a little at his ""lame"" joke.<br/><br/>""I guess you are wondering why I came all this way.""<br/><br/>She nods. Well duh. How many times has a fire bender come here? None. Unless they were trying to start trouble.<br/><br/>He walks over to her changing into a serious tone,""I was wondering if your parents or whoever watches you will let you come on an adventure with me.""<br/><br/>She blinks in surprise. Wow. That was forwards.<br/><br/>Before she can give an answer, he leaves looking behind him,""Let me know. You know where to find me.""<br/><br/>He turns back walking away.<br/><br/>Kiki sits down thinking. It was an interesting proposition. She laughs slightly to herself. Ha. Like she was going to ask her parents for anything. Decided she stands up packing the few possessions she has and heading out her door looking at her old place for the last time. She grins leaving.<br/><br/>This was it. Time to leave the water tribe. And she wasent coming back anytime soon.<br/><br/>She walks back to the fire nation looking around. She was hopelessly lost. She face palms trying not to get noticed. She walks down the ally where they had met. This was her last clue as too find him. And it didn't look as if it was getting her anywhere. She sits with a sigh thinking of any other clues he might have given her.<br/><br/>Another guard walks by. Not noticing him Kiki sits there mumbling to herself lost in her own thoughts. He walks by comparing her to the picture.<br/><br/>He mumbles sneaking around her,""So this is the lost run away.""<br/><br/>He waits behind a corner thinking is he should wait for back up or try and capture her himself."
1197,[Blaze]Who is the Avatar?[Dark],https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20304,2013-01-12T22:32:48,Blaze,"<span style=""color: #FF0000"">""Hey! Leave her be!""</span>Samuel called out as the guards turned their heads, looking back at Kiki then back at Sam. They all laughed and cracked their knuckles then took defensive stances. Samuel did some moves with fire then he looked back at the guards as their jaws were dropped.<span style=""color: #FF0000"">""Might want to think twice about that.""</span>He said with a raised brow as they turned heel and started walking away.<br/><br/>He walked over towards Kiki and reached out his hand for her to grab, while speaking.<span style=""color: #FF0000"">""I mark this as the second time having to save you.""</span>He laughed a little afterwards, helping her up to her feet then noticed that she was packed.<span style=""color: #FF0000""> ""Ahh, so I'm guessing that they said yes, no?"" </span>He started walking towards his home, hoping Kiki was following him."
1198,[Blaze]Who is the Avatar?[Dark],https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20304,2013-01-13T02:56:43,darkanglegirl1997,"She grabs his hand standing up. She sticks her tongue out at him in slight annoyance.<br/><br/>""You know. I could have taken them by myself."" She grabs her bag and slings it over her shoulder with a small smirk.<br/><br/>She catches up to him walking in large steps to keep up with him,"" Ah well you could say that i suppose."" She more or less avoids the question. It didn't matter anyway. She was going to leave with or without him.<br/><br/>She looks left and right,""And we would be going where exactly?"""
1199,1x1 anyone?,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20305&start=20,2013-01-07T18:29:01,roleplaygirl,"'You seem really excited.'  It was a simple enough statement from the girl but it made him feel a little guilty after all he was thinking of using the products from her store to make himself famous.  He put his camera in his bag again and looked in her direction smiling ""Oh yes!"" he agreed, 'Very...I have been looking for this scroll for a long time, in fact I think I will be taking a long hard look at all of your scrolls, after all, this was the first one I pulled down and it is one I have been actively seeking.""  It wasn't a lie just like it wasn't the whole truth it made him feel a little guilty but he wasn't sure why...after all he would be paying for them and not stealing them.  ""I'll make some cheddar and broccoli,"" he said heading back toward the back after carefully re-rolling the scroll and putting it back where it had been with more than a little reverence.  ""Would you like me to make enough of that kind for both of us or do you want me to make you some chicken noodle?""  He walked through the curtain and saw his palette on the floor h smiled a little ""Thank you, you didn't have to do that...I could have made myself a bed..."""
1200,1x1 anyone?,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20305&start=20,2013-01-09T11:51:34,zoruna,"Naria listened as he spoke. Nodding her head even though she was mainly just straightening things up. She wanted to make things nice and tidy. Ready for him to sleep. He had been looking for that scroll for a long time? How odd. People didnâ€™t usually take time to seek out old items such as scrolls. Not unless they were scholars or collectors. Even the occasional museum curator. She was curious as to what he meant by that but she didnâ€™t mention anything further. She was tempted to go ghost again. She wondered about this stranger who had bulldozed into her life on a blizzardy day such as this. She heard him speak about the soup and smiled. She loved chedder and brocoli soup. It was one of her favorite types of soup. She heard him speak more. â€œChedder and Brocoli soup is fine.â€ She said to him. â€œMake enough of it for both of us.â€ She said as an added answer to his question. Her thoughts on his reaction to the scroll. She had only ever seen such excitement from acheologists before. She blinked and looked to the pallet. â€œYes but you are the guest. You are staying here so it is only right that I make you a place to sleep.â€ Sure the pallet could be seen from the back room but it was also off to the side and its own room entirely. There was this room, the small kitchen to the left, and the bedroom to the right. She was unsure about having a male sleeping in there but it was fine. There was also a door in the middle of the room that led to her parents room and study area. A smaller door led to a staircase which led to the attic where other items were stored. She looked at him. â€œTell me more about you?â€ She said in a questioning way."
1201,1x1 anyone?,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20305&start=20,2013-01-10T17:25:46,roleplaygirl,"He smile a little, ""Sure..I was born in Old New Jersey..."" he got a look on his face and paused for a moment.  ""I mean that is what we call it there actually New Jersey..."" He took a moment then to think about what he would say next trying not to let anything else slip.  ""I have a doctorate in world history and I give lectures at local colleges...that is mostly what I do I don't have much of a life outside the past..."""
1202,1x1 anyone?,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20305&start=20,2013-01-14T11:56:14,zoruna,"Naria looked at him. ""Old...New...Jersey?"" She echoed. Watching him seem to zone out for a moment. She shook her head. ""No. I think you meant what you said."" She said softly. He was such a curious male. ""What happened to the original New Jersey? Who are you really?"" She asked softly. Walking over to her and studied him. Walking around him the looked up into his face with her arms behind her back. Staring up into her new friend's eyes. ""Well now you have me for a friend. Now you don't have to be stuck in just the past. You can live in the present....right?"" She said softly. Smiling up at him. ""You need to relax more."" She said with a smile. Then takes a bowl of the soup. ""Where are you from really? You let out something that tells me you aren't really from around here. Well whatever your story is...I don't care. We are friends now so it doesn't matter what the reality is. Okay? Just so long as you remember me whenever you travel...everything will be okay."""
1203,1x1 anyone?,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20305&start=20,2013-01-14T16:31:34,roleplaygirl,"He sighed and nodded ""the truth is...I don't even know what today's date is...all I know is it isn't my time..I woke up and I was here...where ever here is whatever this time is...No cars that run on hydro engines...probably no camera's like this...""  He pulled out the camera that he had in his pocket.  ""The past has been replaced in my time for the most part...most historical documents have been 'lost' in various ways...I am a doctor of history and I can't help but think that maybe the reason I am back here in this time is to restore the history to my own..."" he looked at her with a sincere smile.  ""Have I lost you yet?"""
1204,1x1 anyone?,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20305&start=20,2013-01-22T14:32:23,zoruna,"Naria looked at her. ""Its Septermber 20, 2012."" She said with a smile. Tilting her head to the side. Hydro engines? She looked at the camera. That was the most hi tech camera she had ever seen. Past been...replaced? How do you replace something that has already happened? Listening to her speak. ""Lost...the history has been lost."" She made a face at this. Listening as he continued. ""Then I will help you fix history...or future. Or whatever."" She said. Giggling a bit. ""No. I think I'm following. Is the future nice?"" She asked softly. ""I've never heard of Hydro engines. So I can't tell you anything about that. Though I will say your camera is the most hi tech one I have ever seen. I'm not much for futuristic stuff. I prefer history. It is beautiful and the stories these books and scrolls contain are far more fascinating than what the future may hold."" She said. He shared his secret so she should share hers. She took a spoonful of soup. ""You shared your secret I guess it is only fair I share mine."" She spoke softly. ""I am the living ghost. I was the one following you in the shop. I was evaluating if you were safe. I can tell you how it happened if you would like. How I became the living ghost. I wasn't always this way. I used to be a normal human."""
1205,1x1 anyone?,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20305&start=20,2013-01-22T21:52:57,roleplaygirl,"He smiled a little. ""I understand preferring the past, I have found that I prefer the past as well which would be why I teach it.  The only thing is I do not know what is necessarily true and what has been obscured by the Nation to bend the will of the citizens to its own agenda.  History has been rewritten some and the parts that haven't been have been forgotten.  Thank you for helping me...the people of my time deserve to know what really happened.  He heard her comment about hydro engines and grinned a little, ""yes...we have cars that run on purified water, hence the hydro part of the name and you may hold the camera if you wish...I just doubt I can replace the pieces if it gets broken so try to be careful.  Her confession about being the living ghost should have surprised him but it made things seem to fit better so he merely smiled a little. ""I would love to hear how it happened...if you do not mind telling me."""
1206,1x1 anyone?,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20305&start=20,2013-01-24T15:10:31,zoruna,"Naria listened to him. Nodding her head in agreement. Blinking as he continued speaking. Tilting her head to the side. What was true and what was false? They had a strange system where everything was basically a lie. That was sad. It was sad to think of a place that lied and manipulated the people to do what they wanted. Though it wasn't that far fetched from how the government was in this day and age. Though that was far more extreme than how it was now. She smiled a bit. ""You are welcome I guess. I just hope it doesn't get you into too much trouble for clearing the false and replacing it with the truth. I guess our modern day textbooks to you would be pieces of history...wouldn't it? If you are from the future I mean. To use it is present but to you our present is your past."" She said as she thought it over. Looking at him. Purified water running cars? That sounded fascinating. ""I kinda wish i could see your time. I'm certain it holds many wonders and mysteries."" She said with a smile. She bit her lower lip. It was embarresing how it had happened. She supposed since he was being explainatory with her she should do the same. ""I had found an alchemic formula spell thing and I tried to recreate it. It backfired and turned me into a ghost. After awhile I figured out I could go back to being human. I also found out the effects are permanent. So they won't go away. Sometimes it scares me because in a way part of me is dead but not dead. Then there is the human me who is completely alive. Though it is cool to be able to walk through solid walls."" She said softly."
1207,1x1 anyone?,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20305&start=20,2013-01-25T00:04:19,roleplaygirl,"Tyler nodded, ""Yes, your present is my past.  Especially since I come from the year 2292.  I am not too far in your future but not necessarily close either."" He sat down and looked at her closely trying to see a hint of translucence but there was none.  ""An alchemic accident you say?"" he asked a frown creasing his forehead, ""They explain alchemy as a sort of magic in my time, as a fiction, Is this not true? could the law of equivalency be valid?""  He sighed his hands running through his hair and his shoulders slumping a little.  ""There is so much I need to catch up on..."""
1208,1x1 anyone?,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20305&start=20,2013-01-26T18:20:49,zoruna,"Naria looked at him. ""That is quite far in the future. That is two hundred and eighty years from now Tyler."" She said softly. ""That is quite far. That is just amazing. At least it means the world survives and does not blow itself up."" She said in relief. Eating more of her soup. ""Why you looking at me like that? I am completely human right now. I can go ghost but not halfway. It is one of the other."" She said softly. She nodded her head. ""Yes. An alchemy accident. I am not lying to you."" Why was he frowning. ""Alchemy was the only form of science back in the olden days. Alchemy was considered magic. It is a bit of both. It is science and magic."" She said softly. ""It isn't fiction but it is very dangerous. I learned you can't just recreate something you have never been schooled in doing. So it isn't true. Otherwise I wouldn't be a living ghost. I'd be just human."" She said softly. Looking at him. ""I suppose there is. I don't mind helping you if you would like."" She said with a smile. ""I'm not sure you'd be able to see my ghost self."" She shrugged a bit. ""Though as I said. Alchemy was science and magic. It was a type of science that could be considered magic. I believe that the law of equivalency is real. It has to be or I wouldn't be a living ghost."""
1209,1x1 anyone?,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20305&start=20,2013-01-26T20:13:13,roleplaygirl,"""So I must ask, and feel no obligation to answer but, what were you trying to create with nothing to offer up as a type of sacrifice?  It must have been something rather large for it to turn you into a living ghost...,"" he mused for a moment his hands moving up once more to brush through his hair as it did alot when he was nervous or thinking hard."
1210,1x1 anyone?,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20305&start=20,2013-01-26T20:30:49,roleplaygirl,"((Ahhh it sent before I finished my reply -facepalm-))<br/><br/>""I once drew a transmutation circle,"" he said with a slight smile, ""My father saw me with my broken radio in the middle of it and freaked out.  He pulled me back and beat me good for that one..."" he shook his head a little with a slight smile, ""I suppose in retrospect he may have been afraid the government might find out what I was trying and ship me to the special schools they have for 'reeducating' young children."""
1211,1x1 anyone?,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20305,2012-12-28T06:11:50,roleplaygirl,"As the clouds split apart lightening lit up the sky and thunder rolled heavily across the ground shaking Taylor down to his core.  He pulled his jacket in closer around his body shaking a little from the bone chilling cold; he noticed a small shop close by and ducked inside.  It was dimly lit and the air smelled musty like old paper which only made sense because the shop he had entered was an antique book store.  He looked out into the square to see the trees bending with the wind which was impressive considering that they were so old that the limbs were bigger around than a small child.  A shuffle sounded behind him and he turned quickly to see nothing his dark hair falling down into his deep blue eyes.  ""Is someone there?"" he called his voice seeming to echo through the store as if it were deserted."
1212,1x1 anyone?,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20305,2012-12-28T10:24:29,zoruna,what are you wanting for this?
1213,1x1 anyone?,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20305,2012-12-28T18:23:25,roleplaygirl,((it was simply a post sample we could use it as a basis for a plot line or start something new whichever you wish :D))
1214,1x1 anyone?,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20305,2012-12-30T21:36:52,zoruna,(basis of a plotline is fine :) I'll play a girl for this one)
1215,1x1 anyone?,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20305,2012-12-30T21:44:38,roleplaygirl,"((sure thing, do you wan't to start? or treat mine as an intro either way is fine =)))"
1216,1x1 anyone?,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20305,2012-12-31T11:34:57,zoruna,(I'll treat yours as an intro. just give me a bit and I'll have a start up.)
1217,1x1 anyone?,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20305,2012-12-31T16:56:39,roleplaygirl,((ok =D))
1218,1x1 anyone?,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20305,2012-12-31T23:38:34,zoruna,"<a class=""postlink"" href=""http://i833.photobucket.com/albums/zz260/TimeKeys/sample_c53f39edc8eb826afbd69c25cf110c44232e6238.jpg"">[ img ]</a><br/>Naria Matthews<br/>Living Ghost (is both alive and not. has solid form and ghostly one)<br/>Age Unknown<br/><br/>Naria watched the male enter her mother's antique store. She was currently invisible. She had grown to like the fact she could be a ghost or she could be human. A strange cursed effect of a failed attempt at recreating an alchemy potion she had found in a book. She was just human but now she had the ability to be a ghost as well. She watched the male walk through the store. Her mother wasn't here right now. In fact at times her mother even forgot where here was. She always watched the store. It was her place. It was also where that attempted alchemy backfired. At first it was horrible. She wasn't able to stay human long and was stuck as a ghost. She watched him looking around. Her thoughts flipping between the here and now and the past.<br/><br/>She began following behind him. Her feet making shuffling noises that she tried to no avail to mask. She turned invisible when he turned around. Her eyes studying him. She moved again with more shuffling noises. Accidently knocking something off the shelf. Catching it and it would look like it hovered there before placing itself back on the stand. She turned solid behind the shelf. Looking at him between shelves through an opening between items. ""Who are you?"" She asked with a gentle soft voice that was filled with curiousity and wariness. ""Are you looking for an antique?"" She turned ghost again and shuffled around once more. Walking around him. If she was visible she would be much to shy to do this. She was shy by nature but overly curious.<br/><br/>She looked at him and shuffled behind him. ""You cold?"" Her voice came from seemingly in the back room. Forming solid once more. He was kinda cute for a guy who may not even know where he was. She was used to the musty paper smell. It was a fond scent as some of the oldest books in here were ancient scrolls. They had collected books from many eras. Selling them at reasonable prices. This was more like their hobby shop. They all loved to read. She peered around the curtain hanging around the back room. Her pale skinned hand, pale due to the accident, moved the curtain aside just enough he'd be able to see one of her eyes if he looked her way. Maybe he would stay and chat for awhile."
1219,1x1 anyone?,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20305,2013-01-01T00:03:33,roleplaygirl,"He turned and walked toward the back to investigate the sound but saw no one.  It was strange but he felt as if someone were following him even here her heard the soft shuffling of petite footsteps.  He turned but saw nothing and his brow furrowed.  ""What the hell?"" he asked softly and shook his head.  He must be going crazy that was the only explanation.<br/><br/>He walked through the store looking for the keeper so he would know that he was not alone.  He knew it was silly but this place almost felt...haunted.  ""Who are you? Are you looking for an antique?"" The voice, soft and feminine, came from back behind a bookshelf and he opened his mouth to answer in relief rounding the corner to see who was there and finding no one.  A shiver ran up his spine and he swallowed the words he had been about to say.  Something was going on...but what?<br/><br/>""Not funny,"" he muttered under his breath rubbing his arms as he continued to search the place his body suddenly feeling as if it had been wrapped in a thin sheet of ice.  He heard the soft shift of something as it fell and he turned again almost swearing he saw a vase being set the last inch or so down on a table as if someone had caught it and they were putting it back.  He blinked a few times to check his eyes and looked again.  The base of the base was black...it must have blended with the shadows and his over active imagination was playing tricks on him.<br/><br/>""Are you cold?"" It was the same voice as before only this time is seemed as if it was coming from the back room he moved toward it cautiously looking around in the dim light until he saw an eye and jumped.  He clutched at his chest for a moment even though his heart was now somewhere in the vicinity of his Adam's Apple.<br/><br/>""You scared me,"" he admitted shaking his head. ""was it you that whole time walking behind me?...I was beginning to think this place had spooks."" He smiled a little moving closer in her direction Reaching for the curtain."
1220,1x1 anyone?,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20305,2013-01-02T04:11:44,zoruna,Naria watched the male. He seemed uneasy. Had she been scaring him when she was in ghost her. She watched him as he seemed to be cold. He wasnâ€™t seeming very happy. He seemed nervous and wary. Was he okay? Maybe she had scared him. She hadnâ€™t meant to but she hadnâ€™t seen anyone in quite some time. People stopped coming here after awhile. She pulled the curtain back some so he could see more of her. â€œYes and no.â€ She said softly. â€œThis place is haunted in a way.â€ She said softly. Coming out just a bit from behind the curtain. â€œAre you cold?â€ She asked again. â€œIâ€™m sorry I scared you. This place is haunted though...but at the same time its not. There is a living ghost here.â€ SHe said in a soft voice. â€œMy name is Naria. What is your name?â€ She asked softly. She came out all the way but stood there shyly. Looking at him curiously. â€œWhat brings you to our humble store?â€
1221,1x1 anyone?,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20305,2013-01-02T04:48:56,roleplaygirl,"He smiled a little ""it's fine and no I'm not cold...I just get chills sometimes when I think something is going on."" He was much more at ease now that he knew that someone was in here with him and he wasn't completely crazy.   ""What, pray tell, is a living ghost?"" he asked looking at her intently.  He had not put together yet that the apparition standing before him was the ghost herself."
1222,1x1 anyone?,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20305,2013-01-02T06:00:23,zoruna,"Naria looked at him. Smiling a bit. ""That is good. If you had needed me to though I would have turned up the heat."" She said truthfully. She looked at him. ""Well stuff is going on in here just nothing bad. Unusual maybe but nothing malevolent or violent."" She said honestly. Smiling a bit and stepped out all the way. She still stayed with some distance between them. Tilting her head to the side. ""Its a ghost who isn't really a ghost but can become a ghost."" She said softly. ""A living ghost is someone who is human but can become a ghost for some reason or other. The living ghost here had an accident trying to recreate an alchemic potion out of a book."" Note she left out that the living ghost was her. She just met the guy. ""Whats your name stranger?"""
1223,1x1 anyone?,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20305,2013-01-02T06:05:01,roleplaygirl,"He was intrigued by her explanation of a living ghost and listened intently ""I see,"" he said nodding in response to how this particular living ghost was alchemic in origin.  When she asked his name he started a little ""Oh, how rude of me"" he said with a genuine smile holding out his hand ""I'm Taylor...visiting from out of town I guess you could say...I tucked in here to get out of the storm.  Whats yours?"""
1224,1x1 anyone?,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20305,2013-01-02T11:34:32,zoruna,"Naria looked at him. Glad he hadn't asked anymore questions about what a living ghost was. She didn't have anymore answers. She also couldn't explain how something alchemic caused that result. It was a backfire and she still couldn't remember if she knew WHY it had backfired. So it was best he didn't ask any questions that she couldn't answer. She looked at him. Smiling a bit at his genuine smile. Slowly walking forwards and took ahold of his hand. Shakding it lightly. Then back up and let go before he could realize how cold her hands were. She lookd at him. ""Out of town. That is interesting. This town doesn't get many people from out of town."" Looking at him curiously and smiled. ""If you are tired you can come rest in back. I understand getting out of the storm. Though you might be trapped her awhile in the blizzard. I hope you won't mind my company."" She looked at him shyly. ""Naria."" She said softly. ""My name is Naria. Are you hungry? I got some soup going in back."""
1225,1x1 anyone?,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20305,2013-01-02T19:50:01,roleplaygirl,"He nodded some ""That sounds wonderful!"" he said in relief glad that she seemed open to the idea of not throwing him out in the snow.  ""I am sorry about the imposition I will pay you to stay here...I know that A shop like this is probably not the most popular in this kind of town ...""  He looked around, ""I love it though it has an old world feel...I'm here to research for a history book...I hope you won't mind me using some of what you have here?"""
1226,1x1 anyone?,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20305,2013-01-06T05:03:52,zoruna,"Naria looked at him with a smile. Taking a strand of her hair and brushed it behind her back. Looking at him curiously. Not saying anything for a moment. She smiled a bit. ""Okay. Just be my friend and we'll call it even."" She said to him kindly. She ran a hand over her arm nervously. Smiling at him as he spoke. ""It is not an imposition. It was quite surprising yes but never an imposition. I enjoy others company...even if I am shy."" She said. Blushing lightly and looked down. ""It used to be very popular. Until the rumor of ghosts spread around town. Even then on the weekends its still quite popular. During the week it tends to be a bit on the slow side."" She said with a smile. ""It doesn't sell many books or scrolls but enough that we keep afloat. Museum curators come in now and then to look for scrolls and texts for their museums. That is always the best."" She said. Looking at him as he spoke. ""I love it here too. Even if my parents would rather me be here than home."" SHe left out that the reason was because of her being a living ghost. She smiled a bit. ""Feel free. I'll help you any that I can as well."""
1227,1x1 anyone?,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20305,2013-01-06T06:47:28,roleplaygirl,"""Thank you Naria,"" he said sincerely with a slight smile and making his way over to the scrolls in one of the bookshelves his fingers running lovingly over one made from vellum (Calves skin).  He smiled pulling down the scroll and unrolling it across the table.  Of course he was doing more than just studying history for a book.  He was living history.  He wasn't really sure how he had gotten here all he knew was that he had fallen asleep in his time and woken up here.  He hoped none of his things were too out of place lest she notice that he was not from this time."
1228,1x1 anyone?,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20305,2013-01-06T08:36:43,zoruna,"Naria looked at him. Watching him move over to the scrolls. This was curious as most people went to the books. In any case she didn't mind. She loved the old scrolls. Loved the stories they would tell her. She watched him walking around. She moved and sat on the counter. Watching him as he stopped by the scrolls. She didn't know what to say at the moment. She smiled as the scroll was delicately unrolled. She got down and walked over to him. Staring down at the scroll he was looking at. ""I like that one. It speaks of ancient china."" She said softly. She said with a smile. She loved the ancient cultures of China and Japan. She looked at him. He seemed different but she couldn't place the how or why. She moved away from him. Going behind a shelf and vanished. Disappearing in back but all that could be seen is that the curtain opened, rustled, and closed. She reformed as human inside the back room. Sitting down and looked at a cracked picture of her and her family. They had been so happy until they accident. Now her mother could barely look at her. Her father didn't look at her the same."
1229,1x1 anyone?,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20305,2013-01-06T09:17:31,roleplaygirl,"He watched her out of the corner of his eye as she left and saw the curtain rustle with seemingly no one walking through.  He wondered after it for a moment then decided he would pursue it later.  ""what kind of soup do you have?"" He called toward the back, ""I would be happy to make it for us since you are being nice enough to let me stay here.""  He dug in his bag and pulled out a very small camera like device and sorted through pictures from his life finally coming to a section that contained scrolls in an auction house this scroll was not among them and he became excited.  These were pictures of the only ancient scrolls in existence for his time and this one was not one of them...if he purchased this scroll and was able to get back to the future he would be respected in his line of work once and for all.  Especially since this particular scroll had to do with one of his favorite Chinese legends that until now had no hard proof any more only stipulation and word of mouth.  He was almost giddy."
1230,1x1 anyone?,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20305,2013-01-07T11:38:37,zoruna,"Naria heard him call out to her. Thinking on it. ""Chicken Noodle or Brocoli and Cheese."" She called back to him. She stayed invisible for the moment though. She listened as she explained he would make it for them. She really hoped the power wouldn't go out. If the snow storm turned into an outright blizzard there was a high chance the power would indeed go out. She turned human once more. Biting her lower lip then walked to the curtain. Pulling it back just enough that she could see him with one of her eyes. What was he doing? Was that an odd camera? She had never seen one like it before. It looked so high tech. How curious. Who was this strange male that had ended up in her shop. She watched him as his expression turned highly excited. She let the curtain fall back into place. Going to the back and began making a Japanese style pallet in the back room that contained her small bed. Creating it a few feet from her bed on the opposite side of the room. Taking a spare pillow and placed it at the top of the pallet. Making sure it was cushiony enough that he wouldn't be laying directly on the floor. Taking a spare blanket that was made of faux fur and draping it across the bed so that he would be warm when it came time to sleep. She then walked back to the curtain and peered out at him again. ""You seem really excited."" She called out to him. Then went and began looking for something. Unable to find it she waited for him to tell her what type of soup he wanted to make. Hoping his pallet on the floor would be to his liking. She wanted him to feel at ease while staying here. Since who know how long they would be in each others company."
1231,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=100,2012-12-31T21:31:32,roleplaygirl,"He smiled and cupped her cheek in his palm, ""My sweet Josephine you can not even see what your family has done..they have instilled in you a sense of right and wrong in you...justice and leadership.  You were born for this job I know you can do it..I have faith in you"" he said sincerely.  ""If you are that worried, I will stay by your side...I will be in the shadows not trying to rule but there in case you have doubts or trouble.  We could talk through what you should do, weigh your options, let you rule with a level head and fairness not tyranny.  Every royal needs their advisor after all, that could be me if you wish.  Not that you have to by any means...i just wish to see you given back your birthright."
1232,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=100,2013-01-01T01:42:26,eternalsinger,"""But you could rule as well as I ever could."" Josephine whispered. ""I may be born a princess, but I was not raised as one. You deserve to rule, not to hand over the throne to a queen who knows nothing of her duty. I am not ready for this birthright I have. The people have suffered enough from tyranny, they will only suffer more if ruled by a monarch who is lost to the ways of royalty."" She diverted her crystal gaze to the grass, her hand over Raoul's. Then an idea came to mind. ""Last night, when I was told of my true being... my parents had ruled side by side, king and queen, both equal to power. We could be the same. The old power remains, but it is mixed with a newer power. It is still a new dawn, a new heir will have taken the throne. I don't want you to be shamed and lowered from the influence you have fought so hard for just because of your father. You deserve better than that."""
1233,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=100,2013-01-01T02:02:56,roleplaygirl,"""Side by side?"" he asked slowly tilting her head so her eyes met his.  ""What are you trying to suggest?"" he asked softly his eyes exploring her face.  ""Kings and queens...they don't rule side beside unless..well normally they are married Josephine, if you were to many would rule beside me an unmarried woman many would not follow you that would otherwise because they would not respect you."" He sighed softly looking sad at this thought.  He gladly would rule beside her but he was afraid for her and how the people would treat her if they went through with her plan."
1234,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=100,2013-01-01T02:52:42,eternalsinger,"Josephine thought it through, then sighed, seeing how it was flawed. And if Raoul rose to the throne, the people may revolt because they may fear the influence his father may have had; though she knew there was none. ""I see your point of view... I had just thought... we shall stick to your plan, as you had put it. Try to be careful though. If you are not, many may think that you are doing this for your sake, only to take the throne. They may attack you after to avoid that. We have to be very cautious with this."""
1235,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=100,2013-01-01T02:59:28,roleplaygirl,"""I wish it could be some other way"" he said sadly ""I would love to rule by your side but I know the trouble it would cause. As for the plan I have I understand the risk and I enter into it willingly, I only want to put right what has gone wrong."" He kissed her softly his eyes falling shut.  He wanted to be with her side by side on the throne but to pull that off they would have to wed and she had already mentioned she didn't think love existed anymore and had no intention of marriage unless there was love.  There was no use upsetting her with the thought instead he would rather just forget their troubles for the moment in her arms.  Forget the dangers that the morning would bring and just live for this moment like nothing in this world mattered but the two of them."
1236,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=100,2013-01-01T03:36:31,eternalsinger,"Josephine nodded, and finally her smile returned as Raoul kissed her. Her arms wrapped gently around him and she pulled him close. This worry on her mind, and the burden of all of this was weighing heavily on her. She just wanted it to be forgotten, to just be with Raoul and not care about anything else. Her fingertips traced along his upper back, very lightly. She leaned into the kiss a little, allowing her lips to part a bit. Her blue eyes locked onto Raoul's starry-yellow gaze."
1237,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=100,2013-01-01T03:46:23,roleplaygirl,He sighed a little his eyes falling shut and one hand running up her back and into her hair a soft groan escaping his lips.  The taste of her lips and smell to her skin along with the feel of her body gently melting against his was a heady and intoxicating combination.  He pulled back after a long moment to stare into her eyes his breath coming heavy now as he tried to gauge her reaction not wanting to push her to far.
1238,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=100,2013-01-01T05:39:23,eternalsinger,"Josephine sighed contently, another wave of electric shock running through her. She enjoyed his touch, more than anything. Her mind was clear of every little worry, lost to everything but thoughts of happiness, just her and Raoul. At that moment, it was all that mattered to her. Her eyes, which had fluttered shut not long into their kiss, opened again, glistening more than ever before when he pulled back. ""My handsome Raoul, my dear, sweet Raoul."" Her body had pressed gently against his out of nature, she did not realize it really. Her eyes were full of happiness and joy that she had never known before she had met the young man she now held in her arms."
1239,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=100,2013-01-01T05:45:58,roleplaygirl,"He smiled a little, ""Maybe in time we can rule together...,"" he whispered.  ""One day, who knows, you might come to love me enough to take the steps to let us stand side by side...and arm in arm a kingdom at our feet."" He laid back on the grass pulling her with him, ""For now though it can be just us..."" He whispered kissing her again this time his tongue gently tracing along the crease of her lips, his hands roaming slowly over her back and molding her body to his."
1240,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=100,2013-01-01T05:52:09,eternalsinger,"Josephine smiled and nodded, not wanting to think of the future nor the past. Just wanting to live in this moment, enjoying the time she and Raoul had together. Savoring his touch, his gentle, loving kiss. She let herself be dragged down, softly sighing as his tongue began to trace between her lips. She let her mouth open just a bit, her blue eyes half open, half-shut was pleasure that she had never known. Her leg slipped very slightly between his own."
1241,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=100,2013-01-01T05:58:17,roleplaygirl,"His hands slipped up grazing her sides gently savoring the feel of fabric over skin.  His senses were on fire as his tongue delved into her mouth a groan deep in his throat. he was attuned to every move she made now so when her leg slipped between his he was slightly surprised but said nothing cherishing the feel of her'  He kissed her deeply for a moment before pulling back and trailing kisses down her jawline ""You're so beautiful..."" he whispered against her skin."
1242,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=100,2013-01-01T06:05:16,eternalsinger,"Josephine shivered ever so slightly as Raoul's tongue slipped past her lips. She had never been kissed like this, never been held like this, never touched like this. But she loved it even more so because of it. Her heart was like a bird fluttering in her chest, leaping and flying and hopping. Her pulse was thunder in her ear, and it was so loud she swore he could have heard it over her shaky, breathless sighs. A few quiet moans managed to arise, his touch seeming to burn through the fabric of her dress. Her head tilted as he kissed along her skin, her eyes fully closing. Another soft moan. She tried to speak, but her words were silent in her throat."
1243,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=100,2013-01-01T06:11:17,roleplaygirl,"Her little moans egged him on driving him crazy, he nibbled gently on her neck barely grazing his teeth along the nerves there his hand moving to the back of her dress and tugging gently on the lace there, ""This bodice must be a little uncomfortable,"" he whispered against her skin.  It was his way of asking permission to remove it from her slender form.  any time she wished she could stop him as hard as it would be he would restrain himself...but that didn't mean that he didn't want her...he wanted whatever she was willing to give."
1244,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=100,2013-01-01T06:19:47,eternalsinger,"The gentle nips and kisses at her throat set Josephine's nerves on fire. And that flame spread until it was slowly consuming her entirely.<span style=""font-style: italic"">""This bodice must be a little uncomfortable.""</span>Her winged heart leapt in her chest again, but she hesitated a moment before answering. She could see what this was leading to...but she let her control slip to the desire building up within her. She wanted nothing more than to just be with Raoul, to follow where he led fearlessly because she knew he would not let any harm come to her. ""Yes, it is quite uncomfortable. Could you help me with that?"""
1245,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=100,2013-01-01T06:25:57,roleplaygirl,"""But of course,"" he said with a smile and tugged it in a fluid motion the ribbon coming out quite easily and loosening around her the tiniest bit. He moved  his hands to her waist and kissed her lips again his breathing shallow now.   After he got the bodice completely undone he reached up pulling the pins out of her hair to let it cascade around their faces like a white waterfall and he sighed softly at the sheer beauty of it running his fingers through it slowly as he kissed her another soft groan escaped his lips."
1246,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=100,2013-01-01T06:33:18,eternalsinger,"Josephine was lost for words, barely in reality. This was all like a dream to her, a beautiful, yet daunting dream. But the best part was that it was all too real. She sighed as she felt the tightness of the bodice lessen, the fabric loose against her skin. A smile and a soft laugh arose into the air as Raoul unpinned her hair, letting all of it fall freely over her shoulders, surrounding them. Her lips parted the moment the kiss connected, she was becoming bolder and bolder with each passing moment. There was still a hint of holding back though, the side of her that was insecure and unsure of herself. But soon enough even that control would waver and bend."
1247,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=100,2013-01-01T06:38:01,roleplaygirl,"When she laughed the sound of it made him smile ear to ear and he rubbed his nose gently against hers in a playful gesture before he let one of his hands slip between them and caress the soft mound of flesh that was her breast through the chemise underneath her dress.  It was all he could do to hold it together as she got bolder and started to meet his kisses with more passion, he couldn't help but respond to her body in a primal way.  Every fiber of his being begging for her he pulled her actual dress down to gather around her waist and kissed the top of her breasts his thumb trailing gently over the nipple."
1248,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=100,2013-01-01T06:44:43,eternalsinger,"Josephine smiled beneath the kiss as his nose rubbed against hers playfully. As his hand snuck beneath the top of her dress, she gasped at first, then moaned. She shivered slightly, knowing this was just the start. As her dress was pulled down to her waist, the cold night air nipped at her bare skin. Raoul's fingers left trails of heat upon her skin, adding to the flame raging within her. ""Oh Raoul..."" Her words came out in a moan, her eyes closed and her breathing ragged as her heart sped up."
1249,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=100,2013-01-01T06:50:20,roleplaygirl,"""Yes Josephine?"" He asked softly gently teasing the nipple beneath the fabric of her chemise not yet touching her bare flesh.  He let his tongue run along the top of one breast gently and down in between them for the merest moment before he looked up at her rolling and putting her on her back himself on top.  his leg now between hers moved up slightly encouraging her body to open up for him completely his trousers already uncomfortable because of how she looked and the little sounds escaping her throat."
1250,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=100,2013-01-01T07:02:28,eternalsinger,"Josephine opened her mouth to speak, but nothing came out but a shaky moan. Her words died in her throat, choked off by her pleasure. She wasn't trying to hold back her moans anymore; not that she could even if she tried. As she felt Raoul's tongue trace her skin, a whimpering moan slipped free. Her body was nearly trembling with this feeling, this electric current coursing through her. The fire burning inside her. Suddenly she was on her back, looking up helplessly and wantingly at Raoul with daze and love-stricken eyes. Her white hair fanned out behind her like a cape of silver, glittering in the moonlight. A gasp at feeling his leg between her own, though the young female didn't try to avoid this. She wanted this as much as Raoul did. Her dress was pushed up around her thighs as he shifted slightly over her. ""You'll drive me crazy, teasing like this."" Another soft moan. ""But I beg of you, do not stop."""
1251,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=120,2013-01-01T07:11:56,roleplaygirl,"He laughed a little at her comment and pulled the sheer chemise over her head to reveal her body to him from the waist up for the first time. His eyes turned turbulent with desire as he began to play with her breasts again this time his fingers ghosting against her bare flesh. ""Josephine,"" he whispered reverently, ""I plan on worshiping your body for a long while yet."" He bent his head and captured her nipple in his mouth his tongue running over it as one of his hands trailed down to tease her inner thigh."
1252,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=120,2013-01-01T07:22:05,eternalsinger,"Josephine willingly helped in letting her thin undershirt slip off of her body, shuddering from the chill as the night air was allowed more of her skin. As well as Raoul, of course. She knew she would not be shivering for long, as his touch distracted her from such senses of temperature. A shiver traced her spine at his words, and as her lips parted to speak his hands went to her breasts. A gasp and breathy moan replaced her words again. As his mouth replaced one hand, she raised one of her own to quiet her groans and frantic breathing. Her back arched ever so slightly, her legs parting slightly move as she shifted beneath him."
1253,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=120,2013-01-01T07:28:38,roleplaygirl,"He sat up after a long moment his eyes trailing her pale skin before he slipped his shirt over his head putting it with her chemise.  His body was much more built than many princes but still lean.  A scar ran from the base of his neck across his chest but he made no fuss about it as he didn't even remember it's existence at this moment.  He trailed his fingers up toward the heat between her legs and smiled a little when he felt that the cotton there was thoroughly soaked, ""Already so excited?"" he whispered pulling down her panties but leaving her dress rucked up around her waist.  something about her laying on her back in the grass this way made him want her even more."
1254,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=120,2013-01-01T07:40:26,eternalsinger,"Josephine looked up at Raoul with heavily hooded eyes, as if she was tired. But it was obvious that wasn't it at all. As his shirt was pulled off, she had raised a hand to help, but was too slow. So instead, she traced her fingers along his chest. Her hand shook when when his fingers reach the center of the flame that burned so boundlessly within her. Her breathing hitched at his words, moaning. ""Can I really help it?"" She gasped, resisting the urge to try to cross her legs when her panties were pulled down. She was still a bit self conscious, though under the love-sick spell he had cast on her; willingly of course, she wouldn't back out even if he asked her to. His sudden action had just caught her off guard was all. ""Mmm, so you have me here all alone, helpless at your mercy. What shall you do?"" Her tone was laced with pleasure, slurred as if she was drunk. Love-drunk, that was."
1255,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=120,2013-01-01T07:49:57,roleplaygirl,"He chuckled a little tracing his fingers along her wet slit gently ""I give you pleasure until you can no longer stand it."" He said moving to between her legs and spreading them his finger playing with the tiny nub at the top of her womanhood before he slowly lowered his mouth to her and licked it slowly and deliberately."
1256,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=120,2013-01-01T15:21:52,eternalsinger,"Josephine trembled and moaned at merely his touch near her legs. As his finger slipped between her legs, her breathing almost stopped and she felt as if she would pass out then and there from the overwhelming pleasure she had gone through. Her eyes were closed tight, her lips parted in desperate and heavy panting once her lungs began to work again. But that didn't stop there. Soon his breath could be felt where his fingers had gone,  another shiver shaking through her body. The flame continued to burn brighter, hotter, having fully taken over her by now. Josephine groaned breathlessly, nearly a cry, as Raoul's mouth touched her most sensitive part. Her head tossed from one side to the other a few times, her body shaking."
1257,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=120,2013-01-01T18:31:38,roleplaygirl,"Her wild reaction drove him on.  He took his strong arms and  wrapped her legs up over his shoulders spreading her legs even wider before he began to feast on her.  He ran his tongue from her small, virgin entrance up to the sensitive nub sucking on it for a moment and flicking his tongue across it playfully before licking back down.  He had every intention of making her scream for him, he wanted to give her all the pleasure he could.  His hands moved up to her hips gripping them gently to hold her hips still as he started to push his tongue inside her just a little bit to see how she liked it."
1258,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=120,2013-01-01T18:43:34,eternalsinger,"Josephine felt nearly lightheaded from the pleasure within her, but she didn't care one bit of that. Her heart was beating fit to burst at any moment, her mind was jumbled and unable to concentrate on anything at all. Her breaths were stringed with moans that were growing ever louder as time went on and Raoul continued at his pleasurable torment. But she would not beg, she would let him take his time. Her head tossed frantically as his tongue drive her crazy. Whines and moans turned to hand-muffled cries as the tongue slipped into her a little. Now her body was truly on fire. Her once closed eyes were wide with breathless delight and a lust that had overtaken her senses. She was deafened by her own moans and heartbeat, but her passion grew as well with every little tantalizing thing that Raoul did to her."
1259,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=120,2013-01-01T18:51:23,roleplaygirl,At her reaction he moved his mouth back up to the small nub sucking on it once more as he brought one hand down and teased her entrance with one finger.  He would prepare her for him this way so it would not hurt as badly later when he entered her for the first time.  he pushed his finger in slowly to his first knuckle and stopped everything but his assault on her with his mouth making sure her body was ready for him to push in further before he did.
1260,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=120,2013-01-01T19:10:29,eternalsinger,"Josephine moaned, deep and loud behind her hand, as Raoul moved his tongue back from her and back to her nub. She whimpered slightly, though obviously not from pain, when his finger replaced where his tongue had been. Her hips arched a bit towards his touch. Groaning as he pushed in further. Her hands clenched in slight discomfort, but it would soon wear off as she became used to the feeling. Her blue eyes fluttered, still trembling a little. Her chest rose and fell with quick, uneven gasps, no longer able to control her breathing."
1261,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=120,2013-01-01T19:30:13,roleplaygirl,"He pushed the rest of his finger in slowly getting her used to it.  He pulled his mouth back and gazed up at her.  ""Is that alright?"" he asked panting himself a bit.  He wanted her, wanted to be inside her but he had to take his time.  This was more to him than just a tryst in the meadow... he hoped this wouldn't be his only time with her...he hoped...he couldn't even give that thought a chance to form.  He moved up her body his finger working slowly in and out of her hot wet entrance and he kissed her slowly and meaningfully trying to put all of his feelings wordlessly into that one kiss."
1262,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=120,2013-01-01T20:24:52,eternalsinger,"Josephine moaned, glancing to Raoul as he sat up.<span style=""font-style: italic"">""Is that alright?""</span>""M-more than a-alright."" She managed to whisper the words. Her blue eyes were filled with only dazed pleasure and love. Never any hint of pain or fear. She kissed him fervently, almost desperately. Her arms wrapped around behind his broad shoulder, holding him close to her. This time she sucked in his bottom lip, not holding back or hiding. Her hips bucked just a bit, her legs tightening around his waist. Moans could be heard through the kiss, her eyes fluttering with weakness from the overwhelming sensation building inside her more and more."
1263,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=120,2013-01-01T20:50:09,roleplaygirl,He could tell she was getting closer to the peak of her pleasure and moved his thumb to where his mouth had been kissing her more fervently his had body pressing against her softer one.  Her small panting moans driving him crazy.  He groaned softly his eyes falling shut as he moved against her trying to give her the pleasure she deserved.
1264,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=120,2013-01-01T21:24:40,eternalsinger,"Josephine gasped and trembled with complete ecstasy, melting at Raoul's touch. Her breathing was hard, ragged and uneven, but no matter how fast it was or how much it sped up, it seemed she just could not get enough air to support her desire-ridden and pleasured body. Her eyes bore into his until they fell shut for a moment, opening soon after. Her legs strained a bit, and a strange, new feeling arose at the pit of her stomach.  With the kissing and the touching and the emotions, she was being brought closer to the brink. Her moans became louder, though they were muffled by Raoul's lips as they continued their passionate kiss."
1265,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=120,2013-01-01T21:31:57,roleplaygirl,"He twisted his finger just a little and rubbed a spot hidden deep inside her knowing it would drive her crazy and hopefully over the brink.  He was determined not worry about himself until after he had brought her to ultimate pleasure.  He rubbed the spot gently but with intent his mouth trailing to her ear nibbling the lobe there gently before whispering softer than anything else he had said in this place ""I love you Princess."""
1266,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=120,2013-01-01T21:43:33,eternalsinger,"Josephine squirmed a bit, moaning loudest of all as she finally fell over the edge. Her body shook as a powerful orgasm shot through her,  when the initial shock had subsided, it left her shaking and weak, and extremely dazed. But Raoul's voice snapped her back.<span style=""font-style: italic"">""I love you Princess.""</span>She wanted so badly to speak, but she was too weak at the moment, too out of breath. As her body calmed down a little, she managed a small, love-struck smile. ""And I... l-love you... Raoul."""
1267,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=120,2013-01-01T21:50:44,roleplaygirl,"He kissed her again pulling his hand away from between her legs with one last languid stroke.  He wanted to be inside her so badly but he was torn on what to do.  Finally he smiled a little and ran the hand that had been on her hip through her hair.  ""Josephine where do you want to go from here...it is up to you, "" he said ""we can keep going...or we can wait..."" He said softly ""I want this night to be about what you want."""
1268,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=120,2013-01-01T22:02:46,eternalsinger,"Josephine looked up at Raoul with a light and loving smile. Her cheeks were flushed darker than she had ever blushed before, her slight embarrassment at his question made no change in the color. What did she want?She thought about this a moment. She wasn't exactly exhausted, but it was not used to this kind of strain. Continuing along this path at the moment may strain her even more. On the other hand, a chance like this was rare and hard to come by. There may not be a peaceful night like this in a long time; longer still if her protectors found out about her sneaking out like this. Putting it off may mean it may never happen. But what did Raoul want? She could tell where he stood in this, just by the look in his eyes. A soft, breathless sigh arose. ""My mind a-and my heart speak o-of different paths. I c-can't know which to f-follow."""
1269,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=120,2013-01-01T22:10:06,roleplaygirl,"""As do mine,"" he whispered running his fingers down the side of her face.  ""you must know that I want you...more than I even knew was possible."" He kissed her deeply after a long moment he forced himself to pull back, ""If I keep going though I am afraid I may hurt you."" He whispered, ""And I don't want to taint your memory of this night. I want it to be one you will always remember with fondness."""
1270,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=120,2013-01-01T22:46:42,eternalsinger,"""And I want nothing more than to go through with this with you."" Josephine whispered softly. ""And I know you would n-never hurt me, Raoul. I know you to be gentle and careful. Nothing could ruin this for me. But with all that i-is going on, putting it off may prove more time than we can handle. This night is more peaceful than most, and more nights apart are sure to come soon."" Her heart and mind conflicted, knowing that if this was found out they would both be in serious trouble. But could they hold it off? ""The male often leads a dance. You are in control, I am content to stay submissive. If you truly feel so strongly that harm may come to me, though, we may stop here. I do not mind it either way, my dear Raoul. I am happy at what has already happened. What of you?"" Her legs had shifted off of his waist, and she slipped one between his own."
1271,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=140,2013-01-01T22:56:10,roleplaygirl,"""Of course I am happy,"" he said with a slight smile. his hands roaming her body slowly tracing her soft curves before he reached down to his pants and unlaced the front of them.  he was already fully erect and groaned a little once it was released ""that feels better"" he said with a slight chuckle ""Please Josephine...I want to feel your hands on me."""
1272,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=140,2013-01-01T23:18:21,eternalsinger,"Josephine sighed with a soft moan as Raoul's hands traced over her skin. When his touch slowed and then disappeared, her eyes opened again to see what was wrong. She then realized what was going on, and nervously glanced away. Only then did her sheepish little tendencies return. However, the young woman knew she shouldn't be so cruel and leave Raoul out of this pleasure; she wanted to please him as much as he had pleased her. But with her shy and innocent mind she could not think up ways of doing so.<span style=""font-style: italic"">""Please Josephine...I want to feel your hands on me.""</span>Josephine glanced up a little, giving a shy little smile. Her hand raised to stroked his bangs from his face. Her fingertips then traced down along his cheek, then his neck, her touch ever so light and teasing."
1273,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=140,2013-01-02T04:22:24,roleplaygirl,"He smiled a little, ""That's it,"" he whispered moving into her touch encouragingly. He moved his hands back to her body lightly stroking her breasts once more just lightly playing and teasing her as well.  He still wasn't sure they would consummate their relationship fully that night but he wanted at least a little more time with her like this before they had to return to reality."
1274,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=140,2013-01-02T04:47:06,eternalsinger,"Josephine gave a soft moan at Raoul's touch, enjoying it immensely. 'He has done much for me. I shouldn't be so hesitant.' But she couldn't help her unsure, sheepish nature. Her hand slid to his bare back, lifting a bit more so that her fingertips barely touched his skin as they moved so slowly along his spine. Her other hand was wrapped around behind his neck, and she sat up a little, kissing him on the cheek, then down his jaw like he had done to her. She wanted him to feel how she had felt, heart pounding and dizzy from pleasure. ""Now it's my turn."""
1275,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=140,2013-01-02T04:54:06,roleplaygirl,"As her kisses slid down his neck and her soft tiny hands moved to his back he groaned softly his eyes falling shut.  ""Josephine,"" he moaned softly.<br/><br/>""Now its my turn.""<br/><br/>His eyes snapped back open at that and he looked at her quizzically wondering what she was up to ""what do you mean?"" he asked softly ""My dear Josephine, you don't have to do anything for me..."" He said reassuringly his hands running down her spine as will his movements mirroring hers."
1276,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=140,2013-01-02T05:02:06,eternalsinger,"Josephine smiled, pleased that she could make Raoul moan.<span style=""font-style: italic"">""My dear Josephine, you don't have to do anything for me...""</span>""But how would it be fair?"" She lifted her lips from his neck, looking up into his eyes. ""I do not intend to leave you unrewarded."" She placed her lips on his, kissing him with a passion she hadn't had before. Her touch at his back retreated, and a second later she had turned the tides. She was on top now, her knees on either side of his hips. ""You showed me your love, now it is my turn to do the same."" She whispered, pulled back out of the kiss and grinning down at him."
1277,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=140,2013-01-02T05:08:51,roleplaygirl,"His eyes darkened some especially when she put him under her and took control showing she could be very bold indeed.  Hie body temperature rose and his breath became very shallow as his eyes roamed her entire body and then made their way back up to her beautiful face framed in its pure white locks.  ""I'm at your mercy"" he said with a slight smile having every intention of letting her do what she wanted to him...letting her have control for he knew if there were to be more times than this he may not be so gentle."
1278,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=140,2013-01-02T05:17:38,eternalsinger,"Josephine smiled as Raoul's gaze wandered her body, not trying to hide. This side of her was rare and barely seen; being bold in this kind of situation was very unlike her, but it didn't matter anymore. Her hands returned again to his skin, tracing mindless patterns across his arm with one has as the other trailed along his side. Her gaze caught on the scar that marred his chest, very lightly tracing along it and tilting her head, wondering what could have caused it. But she didn't dare ask and ruin this moment. As he hand reached the end on the scar, she shifted to kiss along it with the same feather light touch as her fingertips."
1279,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=140,2013-01-02T05:33:30,roleplaygirl,"He shuddered a little the skin there more tender than the rest. ""Josephine,"" he whispered breathlessly, ""You know not hoe much you affect me."" He ran his hands up and into her hair another moan escaping his lips as his arousal throbbed hungrily, almost impatiently.  He ignored it savoring this moment and letting her have the control."
1280,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=140,2013-01-02T05:48:11,eternalsinger,"Josephine smiled, pushed forward by the quiet groans that Raoul made. The knowledge that what she was doing had such effect on him gave her the will to be a bit bolder. As she reached the end of the scar with her lips, she sat back a little, her gaze drawn over his chest until it reached his face. His eyes were practically smoldering with pleasure, which made her feel even more sure about her actions. One hand ghosted along the side of his chest, the other above his shoulder on the grass to help her keep her balance. Her body shifted so that her leg was between his, able to tell how aroused he was. ""My my my, aren't you a bit impatient now?"" A playful grin graced her lips as she giggled a bit, just teasing him."
1281,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=140,2013-01-02T05:52:44,roleplaygirl,"He smiled a little, ""I cannot help myself."" He informed her, ""the most beautiful woman I have ever seen is sitting astride my hips, and without her panties no less."" He smirked some, ""It is taking everything I have to not ravish you my fair maiden"" he said gripping her buttocks gently his eyes staring up into hers wanting to lift her up and lower her onto his shaft but refraining his body starting to tremble a little form his exertion of self-control."
1282,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=140,2013-01-02T06:03:28,eternalsinger,"Josephine smirked playfully, her moonlit ocean eyes gleaming with happiness. ""That could easily be changed."" She teased again. But she couldn't pretend that his words did not stir something within her. She wanted this to finish, not just be a ease. She could tell she and Raoul were on the same page and same thought, even without his words. His body gave it away all too easily.<span style=""font-style: italic"">""It is taking everything I have to not ravish you my fair maiden""</span>""Yet I know you wouldn't-"" A squeal of surprise and shock cut her off as he squeezed her bum, she couldn't finished what she had been trying to say. ""Give it time, my dear. Good things come to those who wait."""
1283,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=140,2013-01-02T06:10:26,roleplaygirl,"""And I am waiting,"" Raoul said playfully. ""I'm just not very good at it my love,"" he ran his hands up her hips to her sides slowly forcing himself to breath slow and even. ""You are so breathtaking,"" he told her honestly. ""Everything about you is driving me wild."""
1284,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=140,2013-01-02T06:28:22,eternalsinger,"Josephine smiled, leaning down and almost laying on top of Raoul. Her chest was gently pressed against his. She sighed, her cheek resting against his own as she whispered gently to him. ""You have no idea how much those words mean to me."" Her hand traced along his arm, then back up again to his shoulder. ""You are a dream come to life, nothing less. All I could ever ask for, everything I could ever wish for. I love you, Raoul. More than anything or anyone."""
1285,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=140,2013-01-02T06:35:09,roleplaygirl,"""I feel the same about you"" he whispered running his hands over her back once more, this time in a cherishing gesture as he pulled her lips down to his kissing her passionately his arms wrapping around her and holding her body close molding it once again to his.  ""I know you you may think me mad,"" he whispered, ""but I want to live out my days with you..."""
1286,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=140,2013-01-02T06:46:32,eternalsinger,"Josephine sighed contently, smiling happily as Raoul wrapped his arms around her. She leaned into the kiss as well, letting her eyes close in pleasure. As he spoke again, she listened, smiling even wider. ""Quite the contrary. That sounds like a marvelous idea to me. You and I together, side by side... that would be a true dream turned alive to me. My wildest fantasy."" She laughed a bit in spite of herself. ""We are both crazy. This is insane."" Her eyes met his and she grinned. ""But I shall not say I do not like it."""
1287,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=140,2013-01-02T06:55:00,roleplaygirl,"""And neither will I,"" he admitted softly kissing down her neck before pulling back to look into her eyes. ""If we are both crazy...if this is what we both want then why don't we embrace it"" he said seizing hold of the idea and sitting up still cradling her in his lap her legs astride his own. ""Marry me.""  He whispered excitedly the starst reflecting in his eyes making them light up happily."
1288,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=140,2013-01-02T07:07:47,eternalsinger,"Josephine smiled and nodded, shifting back when Raoul sat up. With the last thing he said, she caught her breath. She at first thought he may be playing, teasing her. But the more she thought it over, the more real it seemed. ""I shall, when the time comes."" She answered softly. ""Right now, if we were to try such a thing, we would be snuffed out like a candle. The churches know your father, they would know you as well. When the time comes that I am queen, you shall be my king and rule at my side."""
1289,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=140,2013-01-02T07:22:44,roleplaygirl,"He smiled happily kissing her happily his hands tangling in her hair his heart truly thundering in his chest.  He couldn't believe she had said yes.<br/><br/>""I knew it..."" A cold voice came from the bushes and his father  stepped out a cold gleam in his eyes.  He circled them slowly and Raoul gathered her to his chest covering her as best he could as he pulled her dress up to protect her modesty ""Our Princess the whore!"" his father spat.<br/><br/>A low rumble sounded in Raoul's chest as his body tensed preparing to go after his father moving her to the side behind him and rolling into a crouching position like a runner ready to sprint."
1290,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=140,2013-01-02T07:33:18,eternalsinger,"Josephine smiled happily, then turned her gaze as she caught movement out of the corner of her eye. She didn't recognize the voice, but when the man stepped from the shadows she instantly realized. Her heart froze in complete fear. As well as Raoul tried to hide her, to cover her, she felt naked already. Caught in the act like this... she would be nothing but a whore, as his father had said. And what of Raoul? He would be no better off. Her blue eyes shook with fright. Her lips parted to speak, but she felt Raoul begin to move away from her and lost her words. Her hands held her dress over her chest, and she had no weapon to aid him. All she could do was helplessly watch."
1291,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=160,2013-01-02T07:45:59,roleplaygirl,"""I won't let that happen,"" Raoul hissed like an angry snake threatened, curled, and ready to strike.  ""I will take a hit to myself before I let that happen.""<br/><br/>""You act as if you have a choice my son,"" His father said with a smile,  ""no one will believe a word you have to say when I get done and your little plot to steal my throne is as good as done."" He swung a sword almost casually by his side and Raoul watched it like a pendulum.<br/><br/>""Especially once I mark her flesh like the cattle she has become""  The king said moving toward her and Raoul lept without thinking tackling the king to the ground and wrestling with the blade letting it cut into his skin to try and get it out of his father's hands.<br/><br/>""Run!"" Raoul yelled over his shoulder at her not sure how long he would be able to hold the tyrant down but knowing once he got back up if he got his sword tip on her they would never be able to return to her what she had lost."
1292,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=160,2013-01-02T07:53:22,eternalsinger,"Josephine wanted to help, and tried desperately to find a way to do so. She pulled up her dress and hurriedly tired it enough to keep it from falling. She paid no attention to her missing chemise, she was more worried about trying to help Raoul. She shuddered in fright at the mention of her being marked, but a part of her was angrier than anything that the king would dare threaten Raoul with her safety. When the fight began, she scrambled to her feet trying to find something she could use as a weapon.<span style=""font-style: italic"">""Run!""</span>She gave one pleading and helpless look before she took off, knowing that if she wasted any more time Raoul's attempts would do no good for either of them. She stumbled over roots and bushes in her haste, glancing back every so often.'Please be okay, Raoul.'"
1293,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=160,2013-01-02T08:08:37,roleplaygirl,"""You bastard"" his father roared, ""I will find her she won't be safe from me long"" he pushed the sword up into Raoul's side and he groaned pain flaring through him and he saw red.  ""Rest in hell"" his father whispered pushing Raoul's limp unconscious form off of him and getting up.  He wiped the blood off of his face and left the glade in search of the missing princess.<br/><br/>Luckily his father had missed major arteries and veins it was a slim chance but if someone found him Raoul might make it into the next day."
1294,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=160,2013-01-02T15:06:16,eternalsinger,"Josephine did not stop running until she reached her house. With a frightened glance behind her, she clambered up the tree and back through her window again. Everything was quiet in the home, everyone was still fast asleep. But her thoughts were with Raoul. The young woman collapsed on her bed, pulling the covers up over her and just laying there, curled up in a ball, until her exhaustion overcame her. 'This is all my fault.'<br/><br/>Josephine woke up the next morning early, having not gotten much sleep. Nightmares had tormented her through out the hours she lay in her bed. Slipping out from the covers, she realized she had forgotten her undergarments in her haste to escape. She changed quickly, before anyone could catch her in her grass-stained and dirt covered dress. With the sun just barely risen, she snuck out of the house, wondering if Raoul had returned. 'Please be safe. Please be alright.'"
1295,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=160,2013-01-02T19:57:00,roleplaygirl,Raoul had woken up a few times laying in the glade and he managed to pull himself closer to the brush but the pain ripping through  him would quickly make him pass out.  He had managed to reach his shirt tying it around his waist in a type of tourniquet which was probably the only thing that had kept him alive since it slowed down the bleeding.
1296,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=160,2013-01-02T20:08:33,eternalsinger,"Josephine scurried through the forest, skittering to the rose garden. Upon getting there, Raoul was nowhere in sight initially. ""Raoul?"" There was no answer. She bit her lip and glanced around. ""Raoul?"" Her footsteps traveled along the grass as she searched, wondering if he was hiding. Lips parted to call out again, Josephine's gaze finally fell on a shadow half hidden in the shade of the rose bushes. A muffled cry arose as she neared it, and realized it was her companion; and lover, perhaps. ""Raoul!"" Tears stung her eyes as she rushed to him, very carefully pulling him away from the bushes and cradling his head in her lap. Her gaze caught on this shirt, tied around his chest and stained by then with red. The scent of blood was heavy in the air, and she knew it might attract wolves or bears. ""Please wake up. Please."""
1297,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=160,2013-01-02T20:15:35,roleplaygirl,Shaking...the entire world was shaking and it woke Raoul enough for him to hear the sobbing and feel her soft body beneath his there was only one who would have this reaction he fought to speak but his throat was thick and dry Josephine is what he wanted to say but what came out was a low raspy moan his eyes lids fluttering just a bit as he tried to open his eyes.
1298,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=160,2013-01-02T20:24:17,eternalsinger,"Josephine was terrified that she had gotten to Raoul too late. 'This is all my fault. If not for me, he would be safe and happy and-' Her thoughts were cut off when she heard a soft moan, and through her tear-blurred eyes she could see his own flutter a bit. He still lived! A smile, though as small as it was, appeared on her lips. He moved a tiny bit, but the pain he was in was very obvious. His skin was dangerously pale, she knew he was weak. ""Hang in there my love. Please, stay with me. Do not let go."""
1299,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=160,2013-01-02T20:28:42,roleplaygirl,"He licked his lips slowly trying to wet his mouth enough to respond and he swallowed.  ""I...I'm not...going anywhere love.""  He whispered managing to open his eyes enough to look at her.  He smiled just a little ""It's merely a scratch,"" he lied trying to put her at ease."
1300,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=160,2013-01-02T20:45:50,eternalsinger,"Josephine was heartbroken that even though Raoul was so badly hurt, he made the effort to smile and comfort her. But she knew he was hurt worse than he was admitting. ""It's not a scratch. Scratches do not bleed through layer upon layer of cloth."" She knew she had to do something to help, and had to do so quickly; for Raoul's sake. If she didn't figure out something, and tried going back to her home later, Alyxander may forbid her from leaving again. ""I shall be right back, my love."" She gently shifted his head off of her legs and stood. ""I promise I shall be back before you start missing me."""
1301,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=160,2013-01-02T20:56:35,roleplaygirl,"He smiled a little, ""of course,"" he said hoping she would leave before he passed out again and it scared her.  He would try not to but he knew it was but a matter of time.  His body was on fire with fever and pain.  he needed a poultice and stitches of this he had no doubt but he didn't want to bother her with such things she needed to be worried about herself not him. What if Alyxander were to find her out here with him this way? he perceived enough to know it was day time and that it was much more likely for them to get caught."
1302,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=160,2013-01-02T21:17:32,eternalsinger,"Josephine smiled a little and darted off faster than she had ever run. This was not the time to be slow. The sun had risen over the treetops of the forest by the time she had returned home, and she came in through the back door instead of climbing back into her room. Taking the bucket they used for water, she gathered bandages, cloths, a needle and some thread that had been used when Sir William had been injured earlier that year. She brought a flask of water for Raoul to drink, then another to wash out his wound with. She was lucky enough to slip out without trouble. 'Hang in there, just a bit longer Raoul.'"
1303,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=160,2013-01-02T21:33:54,roleplaygirl,Raoul heard rustling near him in the clearing and shifted a little to see an animal sniffing around but he couldn't quite make out what it was.  He grabbed a stick that he had gathered in the night and watched the blur his face set in a straight line.  As he watched the blur moving toward him snuffling around.
1304,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=160,2013-01-02T21:49:34,eternalsinger,"As Josephine neared the clearing again, she heard noise and movement ahead of her. Her footsteps slowed and she looked around carefully. Her gaze fell on a large buck whom had wandered from the forest, grazing near Raoul. They were lucky it was not a violent animal, but if spooked it could trample him. Cleverly, she snuck around silently before darting out so that the deer leapt off away from Raoul. ""Lucky for us the deer was harmless. Had it been a bear both of us would be goners."" She gently kissed his forehead as she knelt at his side, placing her bucket on the grass beside them. The small flask of water was the first thing to come out, and Josephine carefully propped Raoul up against her before unscrewing the cap. ""Drink slowly, do not rush."" The rim of the glass was put against his lips, her other arm wrapped around his lower waist, below the wound to hold him up."
1305,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=160,2013-01-02T21:58:33,roleplaygirl,"He drunk slowly his eyes closing in almost ecstasy he pulled back after a moment with a gasp ""Josephine"" he whispered with a smile, ""You are too good to me,"" he whispered raising a hand to rest on hers and swallowing hard.  ""But you need to leave"" he said looking up at her imploringly.  ""What if someone finds us...it is day time... You can't afford to be found here with me like this..."""
1306,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=160,2013-01-02T22:27:15,eternalsinger,"""And leave you as you are? Never."" Josephine laid her head against his shoulder for a moment as he finished drinking the small amount of water she had brought. ""I got you hurt like this. You were only protecting me. I am not going to abandon you out here in this condition."" Her grasp loosened as she shifted to help him lay down again, his head on her lap. She carefully and gently untied the shirt from over the wound, stopping when he winced; she knew he was hurt, but felt guilty over his pain. ""No more talk of me leaving. I shall not, not until I know you will be alright."" Josephine smiled down at him and gently ran her hand through his hair. His skin, though as pale as it was, was burning with fever, and she bit her lip. Would her help be enough to save him? 'No, I must not doubt this. He will be fine.'"
1307,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=160,2013-01-02T22:34:53,roleplaygirl,"""I was doing what was right for the woman I intend to marry,"" he whispered softly wincing as she pulled the shirt stained with dried blood off of his skin.  He sucked in a deep breath and groaned as she finished pulling it the rest of the way off ""Have mercy."" He whispered in the direction of the heavens.  ""And what of you"" he finally managed ""Did anyone see you last night?"""
1308,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=160,2013-01-02T22:46:45,eternalsinger,"Josephine winced a little, but stayed strong for Raoul's sake. It would do no good to be too guilty to help him. She dug through the bucket and took out a cloth and the second flask of water, dumping a little onto the face-towel. Her head shook in response to his question. ""My family was asleep, no one was outside at such a late hour."" The flask was moved near the wound, and a little spilled out onto it. ""I'm sorry, I'm sorry for the pain, but it needs to be cleaned. Please, just bear with it."" Her hand found his and their fingers laced."
1309,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=160,2013-01-02T22:51:29,roleplaygirl,"he hissed a little with pain but nodded ""you are being very gentle with me I could ask for no better nurse"" he whispered squeezing her hand gently in his.  ""I am so glad no one saw you.. we have to keep what happened last night quiet, my father will say nothing unless you advance on him and he thinks me dead,"" he gasped a little and stopped taking deep breath ""We can use this to our advantage.'"
1310,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=160,2013-01-02T23:02:42,eternalsinger,"A little bit of the guilt lessened at that. Josephine smiled lightly, putting the glass flask aside carefully and listening as Raoul spoke. A simple nod at keeping last night a secret. She lowered the wet cloth near the wound in his side, but stopped short as he gasped in obvious pain. Her mind wheeled for a moment over what he said near the end. His father probably thought he had stabbed him through the heart, as she could tell it was a sword wound; but lucky for them the blade had not. However, there was no telling was damage might be done other than that. It could have easily paralyzed him if the sword had injured his spine, though she had seen no hint of that before when he had been drinking the water she offered. ""We can worry of that later... right now, we need to heal you and get your strength back. The wound is deep, I can tell. But you must be quiet, and stay still, my dear. The more your strain yourself and use up your energy the more it might bleed."""
1311,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=180,2013-01-02T23:22:19,roleplaygirl,"""Yes ma'am,"" he said with a complacent smile trying to stay still and let her tend to him.  though what they would do after he was patched up he had no idea where could he go where the people would not try to cause his death instead of keep him alive?  Even Josephine's house was not safe as Alyxander was sure to run him through if he learned of what had happened."
1312,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=180,2013-01-02T23:37:31,eternalsinger,"Josephine carefully washed away the blood around the wound before she did anything else. Her attention was on helping Raoul, but her mind worried for away to keep him safe. Where could he stay? She knew she could not leave him here to figure it out himself; if he was caught by any guards, they were sure to tell the king of his living. She too had to be careful, as his father knew fully who she was and there would be even more guards around town no doubt, questioning everyone about her whereabouts. She redirected her focus on Raoul as she dug out the needle and medical thread. ""This will sting and hurt, I know. Hold onto my hand, I promise to be gentle."" With a apologetic look, she turned her gaze back to her work and set to stitching up the wound to prevent any further bleeding. She wondered if she should have knocked him out, as she couldn't stand to see him in pain; at least then he would be out of his agony for the time being and she could do what she needed to without him being tormented throughout it."
1313,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=180,2013-01-02T23:43:28,roleplaygirl,"He took her hand obediently and tried his best not to make a sound though the fee of the needle going through his skin was far from pleasant.  ""I love you..."" he whispered softly before turninf his face into her stomach and closing his eyes tight hoping she would nit see his expression knowing how much she seemed to be troubled by the sight of him in pain."
1314,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=180,2013-01-02T23:52:43,eternalsinger,"Josephine knew that Raoul was holding back his pain for her sake, as she would have been whining and probably crying if the roles were reversed... Then again, she would try to be strong too. She would not want him to worry about her. A smile returned to her lips at his soft 'I love you' and she whispered one of her own in response. She tried to be quick and careful with her stitching, to save Raoul the agony of this going on for too long. After what seemed to be forever, with a few whimpers and whines shed, Josephine finally finished, putting aside the the needle. ""The worst is over. I am sorry that I have caused you such agony, you do not deserve it."""
1315,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=180,2013-01-03T00:02:16,roleplaygirl,"He sighed in relief when she was done ""It is not your fault,"" he assured her, ""besides it wont be too long until I am back to my old self and when i am you and I will have to find a quiet night and pick up where we were so rudely interrupted last night.  He smiled a little mischievously trying once more to put her at ease ""kiss me?"" he asked softly ""that would make me feel better than anything else."""
1316,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=180,2013-01-03T00:19:43,eternalsinger,"Josephine blushed a little, back to her shy and sheepish nature. Last night had been beyond any dreams she could have imagined though, and she did not regret one second of it even though had ended in this tragedy. ""Yes, indeed. You were clearly impatient, as was I."" She giggled softly, smiling finally as she noticed Raoul was more relaxed now and didn't look like he was in so much pain any longer. His skin was still pale, but just a bit of color was beginning to return, showing he was healing; as slow as it may be. She smiled and leaned down, willing to comply with the suggestion. Her lips fell lightly upon his, but did not remain there for long before a voice rang out in the morning air.<br/><br/>""I knew the charming little prince would be no good.""<br/><br/>Josephine yanked back, glancing over to the treeline and seeing Alyxander standing just out of the shadows, glaring at her and Raoul. She looked down at Raoul, gently helping him sit up before getting to her feet. Her lips parted to speak, but the furious male at the edge of the clearing began first. ""I told you to stay in the house. How are we to protect you if you are always waltzing off like this?"" ""And what if I do not need to be protected? I can defend myself just fine."" Her own words hurt her, as she knew she had been weak last night, and because of her inability to protect herself Raoul had been hurt. ""It would not matter if the king had his entire guard attack. You would not stand a chance, none of us would. You are acting like a child."" His gaze fixed on Raoul, blazing with anger. ""And you! You dare lure her out here. What if your father was to come upon you two? Or was that your plan all along?"" ""He would never-"" ""Be silent, Josephine. You have not the right to speak."" He approached the two, but Josephine stepped between them. ""You want to harm him, you will have to go through me."""
1317,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=180,2013-01-03T00:33:10,roleplaygirl,"""Josephine,"" Raoul tried to call her back ""do not get hurt over such foolishness"" he begged looking somewhat angrily at Alyxander ""I have lured her nowhere"" he answered struggling to sit up more with a soft groan :she found me out here like this not that it is any business of yours but my father tried to kill me last night!"""
1318,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=180,2013-01-03T00:51:25,eternalsinger,"Josephine blocked Alyxander from getting any closer to Raoul, knowing he was dangerous when he was angry like this. Josephine winced a bit at Raoul's mention of the attack last night, wondering why he had not mentioned she was with him... then quickly caught on. But without her side of the story, Alyxander would not be forgiving. ""And she should have let you die. One less royal to kill later."" The girl nearly gasped, stung by how harsh he was being. ""Raoul has done nothing wrong... in fact, because you weren't protecting me last night, I had nearly been hurt but he had saved me."" Alyxander glanced to her with surprise, but his anger did not die down. ""That mistake will not be made again. I will sit outside your door every day and night if it means you shall be safe from those like him."" ""This world needs more people like him. You think he's so bad? That he will turn me over to his father?"" ""Because he will."" ""No, he wouldn't. Because I was out here with him last night and when his father attacked us, he defended me. That is how he ended up hurt. He took the blows meant for me."" Alyxander froze at this, wondering if she was making this up. But the look in her eyes was all too true. ""I will not let you harm him, and we will not be kept from each other because he is the only happiness I have left."""
1319,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=180,2013-01-03T00:57:30,roleplaygirl,"""Josephine there is no need to tell him this."" Raoul said pleadingly straightening more which sent him into a coughing fit and he groaned slumping to the ground for a moment before forcing himself back up ""He will not believe in me either way...I understand"" the last words were directed at Alyxander.  ""You planned on killing me after the revolution all along it only makes sense, no wonder you didn't want her getting attached to me..."""
1320,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=180,2013-01-03T01:31:20,eternalsinger,"Josephine glanced back and returned to Raoul's side, worried sick over this. ""I thought that it may make him think a little."" She murmured, trying hard to help him stay up. ""He is being stubborn though. Alyxander didn't try to move forward at all, but kept his eyes on the two. He still didn't refused to believe that the son of the tyrant king could be like this unless it was an act. 'He has Josephine fooled, but not me.' A small smirk appeared at the last thing that was said. ""Why leave you alive? Like father, like son. You will never be any good for-"" A slap rang in the air. Josephine had gotten to her feet, finally snapping from all of this, and hit Alyx across the face; not really hard enough to hurt him too badly, but enough to perhaps knock some sense into him. The male stumbled a bit, somewhat from the force of the blow, but mostly from shock. ""If you are so set of justice, then why don't you do this on your own? I am merely a pawn in your game, it's obvious. I do not intend to slaughter the royal family as they had done to mine, because that would bring me down to their level and I would be no better. But if you want to follow their path, then be my guest. But Raoul and I are staying out of it. We have our own way to peace and justice that doesn't include violence."" This shocked Alyxander even more, and he just stared at her with wide eyes for a few moments. Josephine turned back to Raoul and knelt beside him, her arms wrapped around his waist to support him."
1321,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=180,2013-01-03T01:42:08,roleplaygirl,"""You need not do that to defend me,"" he murmured to her laying his hand gently over hers and concentrating on her he was getting dizzy again but fighting it.  ""Will you help me stand?"" he asked her ""I hate to ask you but I don;t trust him to do so without gutting me.."" he gave her a slight smile trying to lighten the mood.  He knew that Alyxander would be coming after him with a vengeance now wanting to prove he was worth less than shit on the bottom of a boot ""The information you will need is in my pants pocket...I must reach it..."""
1322,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=180,2013-01-03T02:11:34,eternalsinger,"""If the roles were reversed, you would do the same."" Josephine gently kissed his cheek, looking at Alyxander for a moment as she pulled back. He was not happy in the least; for several reasons now. His cheek was red from her slap. However, he made no attempt to move towards the two, only watched them as Josephine carefully tried to help Raoul to stand up. Her gaze shifted cautiously to the other male, making sure he would not try to attack Raoul. That last thing she needed was another fight. In his condition, Raoul wouldn't last long. Josephine nodded, knowing exactly what information he was talking about; the paper he had shown her the night before, the list of secrets within the royal family that would dishonor them and rile the people against a common enemy. She carefully dug the paper out of his pocket, but kept it to herself as she looked to Alyxander."
1323,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=180,2013-01-03T02:20:53,roleplaygirl,"""That should tell you all you need,"" he said with a slight smile. He said gripping a tree behind him to stay upright hoping she wouldn't notice as the blood rushed through him making him dizzy. ""I have to get strength and then I can infiltrate the..."" he paused frowning a little, ""the..."" everything went dark as he crashed  to the ground."
1324,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=180,2013-01-03T02:56:42,eternalsinger,"Josephine hesitantly handed the paper over, then returned her focus to Raoul. She felt him lean away from her embrace a bit to steady himself on a tree. He hadn't been standing for too long, and his legs were a bit weak still; but she thought he would be alright for another few moments. Alyxander listened carefully, unfolding the paper and looking over it. Information that only someone within the royal family could see, corruption on the inside that is even worse than it was on the outside. 'Perhaps he isn't entirely useless... but he cannot be trusted with Josephine's safety. He glanced up as Raoul stuttered, then collapsed, nearly pulling Josephine down with her. The female cried out in shock and tried to catch him, but stumbled and fell as well. ""Not again."" Alyxander folded the paper back again and held it in his hand. ""Shall we go home, princess? I'm sure everyone is worried sick for you."" ""Sure they are. Maybe they care more about me than you do. You only want the king off the throne, and I shall be the replacement. Raoul wants to help me regain the throne too, you know; but without any killing."" ""His plans are no concern of ours. Now we must go, before anyone sees you."" He stepped forward, catching her wrist and trying to help her to her feet, but she refused, trying to struggle free. ""I am not leaving unless he is coming with us. We cannot just abandon him out here! He'll die, Alyx. Don't you have any sympathy?"" ""What happens to the prince is not our business, nor should it be yours. He is the enemy, Josephine. Why can't you see that?"" ""And why can't you see that he could be an ally if only you would trust him!"" Her voice raised in a saddened whined, and Alyxander pulled his hand away. His gaze went to Raoul, then back to Josephine. ""Fine, he may stay. But only until he has recovered. And any sign of trouble and he is dead."" Josephine found this was at least a start, and nodded gratefully. She carefully tried to lift Raoul's unconscious form, but could not manage. Alyx begrudgingly offered to do so instead, and after the supplies that had been brought out to the clearing before were gathered back into the bucket, the two returned home."
1325,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=180,2013-01-03T03:03:25,roleplaygirl,"When Raoul woke again he was inside Josephine's house once more hie forehead burning with fever once more ""What...what happened?"" he asked looking around to see if someone was there.  He didn't see anyone at first and tried to sit up.  He pulled himself up into a sitting position."
1326,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=180,2013-01-03T03:13:30,eternalsinger,"Josephine was busy trying to explain most of what was going on to Sir Williams and his wife, making sure they knew Raoul was not a threat. When she heard him move, his soft and quiet voice catching her ear, she turned and scurried over towards the couch where he lay. ""You passed out, I barely convinced Alyxander to let you come here. His limits are strict, but he at least promised to not harm you."" She threw a warning glance to Alyx, who was sitting at the bottom of the staircase. Josephine smiled and brushed his hair out of his face, his skin still burning up with fever. ""I shall be right back, my dear. Don't move around too much, you may strain your stitches."" With that she got to her feet, rushing up the stairs and returning after a minute or so with a slightly damp cloth, placing it gently over Raoul's forehead. ""There, a little better? Madam William, is the tea almost ready?"" ""Almost, sweetheart."" The two grown-ups exchanged a curious look, as she had never shown so much care for anyone. Alyx had told them Raoul was the prince, and they were equally as edgy and untrusting; luckily not nearly as violent at the young man was."
1327,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=180,2013-01-03T03:22:27,roleplaygirl,"""no need to make such a fuss"" he said with a light chuckle at Josephine looking up at her ""you are too good to me"" he repeated from earlier in the glade.  ""Did you give them the information?"" he asked softly grabbing her hand gently stroking the skin on the back of hand and closing his eyes.  ""Thank you Alyx...for helping her I know she could not have carried me here by herself,"" he said softly."
1328,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=180,2013-01-03T03:40:13,eternalsinger,"""You would fuss over me."" Josephine smiled as she sat on the edge of the couch. Her blue eyes sparkled with happiness, but it was dulled by concern for Raoul's health. As the tea was brought out, Josephine thank Mrs. William and left the liquid to cool.<span style=""font-style: italic"">""Did you give them the information?""</span>""Alyx has it. We have not spoken of you plan, but do intend to bring it up."" Alyxander was tracing his fingertips over the wood of the stairs, listening to them talk. His head only rose when he heard his name spoken by Raoul, and he gave a single nod. He did not, however, expect to be thanked, so this caught him off guard. ""She insisted you come, lest you perish of your fever."" It was obvious he had not agreed to it willingly, though Raoul probably had already figured that out. Josephine smiled, glancing to Alyx, then back to Raoul. ""Are you feeling alright? Lightheaded, sick, anything?"""
1329,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=180,2013-01-03T03:53:33,roleplaygirl,"""I am fine.."" he said reassuringly. Squeezing her tiny hand in his. ""And what of you, have you eaten?"" he asked softly.  ""I know you must be starving.""  He said looking at her ""You have to take care of yourself too, please."" He looked at Sir William and his wife.  ""Thank you for allowing me in your home.  I know this must be making you feel a little uneasy."""
1330,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=180,2013-01-03T04:04:11,eternalsinger,"Josephine smiled, shaking her head a little. ""I am okay. Do not worry for me."" She nodded to his question. ""I ate while you were unconscious."" She turned her attention to the tea that was still sitting out on the small coffee table. Sir William smiled and shook his head a bit. ""Any friend of Princess Josephine is a friend of ours. You have earned her trust, sir. And that is not an easy task."" 'Beyond my trust. He has won my heart as well.' Josephine smiled and lifted the cup of tea. ""Do you think you can hold it? It's still hot, so be careful."""
1331,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=20,2012-12-30T03:56:59,roleplaygirl,"He took her hand gently in his and brushed his lips across the back of it lightly.  ""Of course Arrowette...any time it pleases you.""  He stood up straight with a slight smirk and winked at her.  the moment she had turned her face to look into his eyes he knew that it was her.  His heart had skipped a beat when she got him in that calculating gaze.  There was so much more to this woman than met the eye and for some reason he found himself wanting to learn more about her.  About that time a gentle tug at his arm alerted him to someone trying to get his attention.  He turned to see a woman standing there with a demure smile and he bowed in a gentlemanly fashion before whisking her off onto the dance floor as was his job to do."
1332,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=20,2012-12-30T04:15:45,eternalsinger,"Josephine was caught off guard when the male took her hand without warning, and her gaze turned as she felt his lips against her skin. Her eyes met his, and she recognized him by his voice... and the nickname; referring to the Scarlet Arrow, she knew it. Her lips parted to speak, but she saw another female approaching and kept silent. As he left with the other lady, Josephine held the hand that he had kissed to her chest. She wore a pair of thin white gloves, but his light touch and gentle kiss had seemed to burn through the fabric. His touch was strange to her, it was as if he had electrified her, every nerve in her body frazzled and tingling. It was odd, all of this. She wondered, should she sit and wait, knowing he would sooner or later return, or avoid him. He could give away her secret so easily, this could turn to a death trap for her if he wanted it to. But he had expressed his own ideas for change; getting rid of the only hope for true change among the suffering peasants would not help his cause if he truly believed what he had told her yesterday. She stayed where she was, her mind buzzing with thoughts and questions, her heart thudding in her chest."
1333,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=20,2012-12-30T04:24:39,roleplaygirl,"He glanced over at her during the dance and nodded a little a subtle gesture but a gesture none the less that he still knew where she was and would wish to speak with her in the future.  In the mean time his head was spinning his mind going through all sorts of things as his feet went automatically through the steps and he muttered the standard small talk to the woman he was dancing with.  It would be so easy for him to figure out who she was now with her hair and her eyes; such an unusual combination had to be rare, and he was unsure if there would be more than one person in the entire kingdom that looked like the fetching creature glad in gold and sitting on the bench by herself looking fetching and lonely as a dove without a mate.  After the song he started back in her direction but was side tracked by another nobleman of high rand making idle chit chat; he tried to pry himself out of the conversation but found it difficult."
1334,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=20,2012-12-30T04:47:50,eternalsinger,"Josephine stayed where she was for a little bit, awaiting for the dance to finish. As the song began to end, though, another noble male, along with two of his friends, approached her. The first, the leader no doubt, fearlessly took her hand and pulled her off the bench and to her feet. ""Hey darling, want to dance?"" A light blush lit her cheeks, and she tried to pull away. ""I'm waiting for someone else. I'm sorry."" ""Aw, come on sweetheart. 'Tis just a bit of fun. You can come right back here."" Another added in. She glanced quickly over in the direction of the noble whom she had been speaking to earlier, but he was distracted  again. She was pulled off away from the ballroom a bit, the boy's grasp a bit forceful on her wrist. Once in the shadows, Josephine was pinned against the wall. ""Come on, darling. It'll be alright."" ""Unhand me, sir!"" The girl struggled and pushed him away, to his surprise; she was stronger than she appeared. But that didn't stop the three boys. ""Now now, no need for that, sweetie."" Josephine squeaked in surprise as he wrapped his arm around her waist. Her blue eyes sparked fearfully behind her mask."
1335,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=20,2012-12-30T05:04:32,roleplaygirl,"After Raoul finally managed to get away from the nobleman distracting him he looked at the bench to find it empty.  He quickly scanned the room to see where the vigilante could have gotten too but saw her no where.  The most common reaction would have been calm, after all common sense dictated that she was probably just outside getting a breath of fresh air, but still that did not sit will with him.  In fact, it felt like hot coals churning in his stomach...something was wrong and every fiber of his being told him so.  He headed for the nearest door that would lead into the labyrinth that was his home.  Not ,far into the hallway he heard his vixen ""Unhand me sir!""  He moved faster then, his suspicion's confirmed.<br/><br/>""Now now, no need for that sweetie."" He heard a decidedly masculine voice respond as well as cat calls from at least one if not two other male voices.  He rounded a corner to see them surrounding her and pushing her back against the wall one with his arm around her waist in a very forward and obviously unwanted way.  He growled low in his throat a primal side taking over him and grabbed the man by the back of his shirt pulling him off of her with force and swinging with all his might intending to break his nose."
1336,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=20,2012-12-30T05:20:46,eternalsinger,"Josephine struggled to push the man away, but even with her strength she was weak against him. The male holding her grinned and leaned in slightly, intent on kissing her. Josephine realized this and turned her head, pushing him back. Before he could do anything though, he was suddenly pulled back. Her eyes opened to a scene that left her equally as paralyzed as before. The nobleman from before had come to her rescue... but how had he found her? It didn't really matter to her, she was out of the disgrace she had been in moments before. Upon being yanked back, the noble stumbled but quickly straightened up. A second too late he caught the intent of the blow aimed at him and a painful crunch could be heard, along with a cry of agony. The two other boys rushed to aid their hurt friend, and ganged up on the male whom had attacked. Before any more blows could be flung, though, Josephine darted in the middle, holding either side back. ""Stop! Enough is enough. This is no place for violence."" The two males didn't dare attack a female, and soon retreated along with their injured leader. Josephine sighed and glanced back. For a moment she didn't say anything, caught between two sides of her; the stubborn and fearless vigilante, or the polite young woman she was. ""Thank you for... helping me. I could have handled them on my own though. They had just caught me off guard for a moment is all."""
1337,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=20,2012-12-30T05:27:13,roleplaygirl,"""I know,"" he admitted which was strange since a man would normally never admit a woman was strong against a man. He looked away as he wiped the blood off of his knuckles slowly and deliberately as if thinking.  ""I couldn't help myself,"" He finally admitted with a slight smile as he looked up at her.  ""I wanted to protect you...like I can't so many others...""  His voice faltered a little so he stopped talking for a moment and cleared his throat.  ""Please forgive the weakness,"" he finally said looking back up into her eyes.  He was putting himself in a very dangerous position showing someone his weakness but it was a show of trust He hoped she would do the same...or at least not hold it against him."
1338,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=20,2012-12-30T05:40:50,eternalsinger,"Josephine turned fully as the young man began to speak. He seemed almost nervous  ""I couldn't help myself."" She kept herself from laughing at first, finding it a bit comical. He couldn't help but get involved? Did he really care so much... or was so intent on fighting?<span style=""font-style: italic"">""I wanted to protect you...like I can't so many others...""</span>Her blue eyes sparked with curiosity and slight confusion for a moment. 'He wanted to protect me? What am I to him? A trinket no doubt... yet he admitted before that I could have been fine on my own and he knew of it... strange, strange.' She didn't miss the faltering of his voice, it was nearly a stutter. Was he nervous?<span style=""font-style: italic"">""Please forgive the weakness.""</span>""No one can be perfect."" She murmured, managing a small, true smile. ""We all have our flaws."""
1339,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=20,2012-12-30T05:48:08,roleplaygirl,"""This is much truer than I care to admit"" he said smiling back a little and rubbing the back of his neck as if it were tense, which, it was as he had injured it in a riding accident a few years before and it sometimes gave him trouble.  ""Will you please at least do me the honor of walking with me?"" He asked expecting fully for her to turn him down but still wanting to ask and give her the opportunity.  Wanting one person to see him as what he truly was and more than just a pompous prince.  The puppet of his father's wishes.  ""if nothing else I could escort you back to the ball room,"" He suggested hoping she didn't realize how nervous he truly was.  Besides if his fathers guards found her here there is no telling what they would do and then he might have to kill someone.  To extinguish, or even harm, a spirit as bright as this would be a crime of the highest magnitude, at least in his opinion,"
1340,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=20,2012-12-30T05:54:27,eternalsinger,"<span style=""font-style: italic"">""This is much truer than I care to admit""</span>Josephine gave a small laugh, covering it with her hand. Her looks were delicate, but anyone who knew her knew she was as strong and resilient as anyone could be.<span style=""font-style: italic"">""Will you please at least do me the honor of walking with me?""</span>At this offer, she lowered her hand, keeping a bit of her smile and thinking before answering.<span style=""font-style: italic"">""If nothing else I could escort you back to the ball room.""</span>""And perhaps we could have that dance you asked for."" She offered her hand, her crystal blue eyes glistening from behind her mask. Maybe coming here hadn't been entirely a waste after all."
1341,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=20,2012-12-30T06:03:05,roleplaygirl,"Between her laugh and her unexpected offer to dance it made him smile and relax a little.  He extended his arm to her his eyes searching hers for a moment before echoing her thoughts in his next statement, ""Maybe attending wasn't as bad as I feared it would be..."" he said softly. He meant it down to the very core of his being.  He felt that this girl was special...whether anything would ever happen more than these brief conversations he was not sure but he knew she was something different.  Something to be treasured.  God help her if his father ever learned of her existence.  Just as he was about to start back toward the ballroom he heard the echo of guards coming down the hallway. ""Shit!"" He cursed under his breath and pulled her into the room next to them which was large and lined with tomes, obviously a library.  He quickly shut the door and pressed his ear to the thick wood.  He couldn't have the guards calling out who he was, not yet anyway, for some reason he could not quite explain he didn't want her to know just yet."
1342,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=20,2012-12-30T06:15:48,eternalsinger,"Josephine gently placed her hand on his arm as it was offered, returning the pleasant smile.<span style=""font-style: italic"">""Maybe attending wasn't as bad as I feared it would be...""</span>""Indeed. And you must remember how much I spoke of my dislike for nobles... Not all of them though."" She wondered if he had figured out she was from a noble family too. Though her heritage was seemingly low on the ranks, her parents barely getting by with the money they earned... they were not the high and pampered kind in the least. That was why she disliked the rest, who had the good life yet never for a moment gave any thought to those below them. She, at least, had been trying to spark change all along... though look where that got her. Wanted for high treason against the king himself. No one knew her true identity except this young man.... only then did she realize they had never spoke each other's name. She knew so little of him, yet she felt he was trustworthy with her secret. When she heard the footsteps heading their way, the noise of the guards she knew all too well, she reacted a second after she was pulled inside a large room and hidden along with her new-found friend... well, somewhat friend, if they could consider each other that. More of acquaintances really. When the loud footsteps died away with distance, Josephine calmed again; wondering why the young noble had react the same way as her. He had proven he had no fear of the guards, and perhaps even power over them. Why was he suddenly so worried. ""I think they've passed."""
1343,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=20,2012-12-30T06:26:56,roleplaygirl,"""Maybe,"" he agreed looking a her intently, ""but let us wait a moment more just to be sure."" He moved farther away from the door so as not to be heard by passers by and took off his mask running his hand through his hair quite forgetting about the bruise and angry cut on his cheek.  His heart beat heavily in his chest his blood singing through his veins on a rush of adrenaline.  He secured the mask back on his face and moved back to the door cracking it open and peering outside to see no one there, he let out a low sigh of relief and held out his arm once more ""Shall we?"""
1344,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=20,2012-12-30T15:54:58,eternalsinger,"Josephine stayed where she was, nodding in agreement to his statement. The room wasn't brightly lit, but by the dull glow of the lights she could see the full extent on the bruise that she had seen earlier. It was not from the fight, she knew that. Then who could have stuck him? She kept the question to herself though, not wanting to upset him by asking. He soon fixed his mask in place again and strode to the door, peeking out to check if the coast was clear. When he turned and smiled and offered out his arm again, Josephine knew it was safe.<span style=""font-style: italic"">""Shall we?""</span>""We shall."" She took his arm again and followed him out of the stuffy little library. The noise of talking and music filled her ears again, but this time it wasn't so much of a bother."
1345,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=20,2012-12-30T16:49:02,roleplaygirl,"They walked out almost in perfect timing with the beginning of a waltz and he smiled leading her expertly out onto the dance floor, one of his hands gently cupping hers and the other resting on the small of her back to help gently but firmly guide her through the movements. He looked down at her and smiled a little hoping that maybe they had become friends or could become friends if nothing else.  He enjoyed her company like no one else's, though he wasn't sure why.  Especially, since she was sure to hate him when she found out who he really was.  As the dance slowed and came to an end he leaned in just a little not sure if he was going to tell her something or try to kiss her when a murmurer went up through the crowd and he looked up to see his father standing at the top of the stair case.  Raoul wondered for a moment what he was doing as he never seemed to show up at these affairs but then an idea seized him.  He knew his father wanted the Scarlet Arrow, had his father set this ball as a trap thinking the swordsman would be unable to resist? He moved in front of her subconsciously as if obscuring her from the king's view, though at that distance there would be no way to tell who she was.  As the king's eyes started to sweep the room slowly Raoul got a sick feeling in his stomach and pulled her behind a nearby column so his father wouldn't see her."
1346,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=20,2012-12-30T17:39:28,eternalsinger,"Josephine smiled as they came to the ballroom and found that a waltz had just begun. She didn't wince away from his touch as her lightly put his hand on her lower back, following his lead. Dancing wasn't too hard for her, it was much alike the footwork she used when sword-fighting. It was almost second nature for her, though her family had never taught her to dance. She often wondered where she had learned, if that was true. Her crystal blue eyes remained locked with her partner's, their movements in unison. As the music quieted and ended, she almost didn't want to pull away. However, when she heard the mention of the king, she was first to react. Even if no one knew who she was, her strange looks would make it obvious she did not fit in. Her companion shielded her from view, or attempted to, as if in compliance with her fears. Josephine squeaked very softly as she was pulled behind a column, but realized it was another attempt at hiding her. Her blue eyes showed no fear though, merely concern. There was a very rare chance she would be recognized, and an even slimmer chance that she would be caught."
1347,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=20,2012-12-30T17:49:16,roleplaygirl,"he put his arms on either side of her face on the column ""I promise I'm not trying to be forward"" he whispered his face only a small distance from hers ""I am just trying to keep them from getting a good look at your eyes."" he looked from her eyes to her lips and then back up quickly with a smirk. ""You know Arrowette,"" he said softly, ""I don't even know your name."" As guards passed by he leaned closer his lips almost touching hers to make it look like they were preoccupied lovers and nothing more.  ""maybe at some point you will think I've earned it?"""
1348,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=20,2012-12-30T18:00:28,eternalsinger,"Josephine's heart skipped a beat when she was penned in, her eyes flickering with confusion. Why was he suddenly acting like this? 'He's just trying to hide me, nothing more.'<span style=""font-style: italic"">""I promise I'm not trying to be forward.""</span>With the lack of distance, she could feel his breath on her skin.<span style=""font-style: italic"">""I am just trying to keep them from getting a good look at your eyes.""</span>The young woman nodded slightly, diverting her gaze for a moment. With that, she missed the flicker of his gaze to her lips, then back to her eyes again.<span style=""font-style: italic"">""You know Arrowette, I don't even know your name.""</span>Now of all times he had to ask. She nearly spoke, but silenced herself when she heard the guard near them. The male leaned closer. Now she could fully feel his breath on her lips. Any closer and they would be kissing. Her cheeks flushed at the thought, if they weren't pink already from all of this.<span style=""font-style: italic"">""Maybe at some point you will think I've earned it?""</span>""And I have not learned of your name either. Is it not the tradition that the male introduces himself before the lady?"""
1349,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=20,2012-12-30T18:06:33,roleplaygirl,"He chuckled a little ""Touche, you will know soon enough I should think,"" he said pulling back as soon as the guards moving toward his father had passed.  ""Better now you can breath?"" He asked with a small smile.  another song struck up after the shock of the king appearing had passed. ""Perhaps we should get out of here...the moment he entered this room it started to feel a little crowded,"" he said nodding toward a terrace that led down into a garden no one would dare follow the prince out into the garden with a lady companion more than likely afraid of what they might see.  It would give them a little breathing room and let them talk for at least a little while."
1350,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=20,2012-12-30T18:18:53,eternalsinger,"<span style=""font-style: italic"">""Touche, you will know soon enough I should think.""</span>""Indeed. For I am not speaking of my name until I know of yours, sir."" It was a gentle tease, her smile gave that away. It wasn't that she didn't trust him, because she did; he had kept her from capture multiple times over, instead of handing her over like he could have easily done.<span style=""font-style: italic"">""Better now you can breathe?""</span>he spoke as he stepped back a bit. The blush on her cheeks remained in earnest, and Josephine glanced away from a moment. She straightened out her dress, as it was not the fanciest kind and easily messed up. It had been a gift given to her for occasions like these; a birthday present years before, though it had been too big back then. After a moment, she simply nodded in answer, unable to speak. Her gaze nervously glanced around,, not out of worry that the guards remained nearby. If her parents had seen that, or Alyxander at the worst, she would be in for a troublesome night indeed.<span style=""font-style: italic"">""Perhaps we should get out of here...the moment he entered this room it started to feel a little crowded.""</span>Josephine returned her gaze to him, smiled and nodded. ""Quite crowded, yes."" She was so flustered that she didn't even realize the slight joke he added in about how it was because of the king that it had become so stuffed. She followed him out into the garden, her breath catching in her throat. It was beautiful outside, like nothing she had ever seen. The blossoms were in full bloom, colors of all shades and flowers of all kinds lit by the stars and moon. "" 'Tis a beautiful night. I have not seen a more magnificent garden."""
1351,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=200,2013-01-03T04:09:08,roleplaygirl,"He was a little worried about her revealing the fact that they were together to them but they did not seem ready to attack him in his sleep so he relaxed a little ""I will try"" he said sitting up a little more and taking the cup sipping it gently. He groaned a little as the hot liquid slipped down his throat and warmed his cold aching bones from the inside out.  ""This is the best tea I have had in a long while."" he said happily ""thank you Madam William it truly is excellent."""
1352,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=200,2013-01-03T04:29:59,eternalsinger,"Josephine smiled, glad to see that Raoul was feeling a bit better now. ""It's a family recipe, with herbs that help with pain and sickness. As I child I was weak and fragile, or so I am told; always sick. This tea helped me recover."" Madam Williams smiled as well and nodded. "" 'Twill make you feel better in no time."" ""Then you can leave and we will never have to worry about you again."" Sir William sighed and whacked Alyxander on the shoulder. ""Mind your manners. The boy has done nothing to earn your spite. His frame of mind does not differ much from ours, and he could be a helpful ally against the king."" ""Or a dangerous enemy."" The older gentleman rolled his eyes, knowing how untrusting Alyxander was with outsiders. He was always this way with everyone, even Josephine at one point. Josephine stayed kneeling by the couch, pouring herself a little bit of the tea and sipping it.<br/><br/>((have school tomorrow, going to bed ^^ Goodnight))"
1353,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=200,2013-01-03T04:36:13,roleplaygirl,"""It's fine Sir William,"" Raoul said with a reassuring smile ""I understand his mistrust...I will have to earn it this I know and I am fine with that."" He took another deep drink of the tea the cup almost empty already.. It felt as if strength was slowly flooding into his bones.  He knew he wouldn't be up and about for a few days at least so he had plenty of time to figure how to turn this to their advantage.<br/><br/>((ok sorry you have to go back so soon I go back Monday. night classes and what not sleep well!))"
1354,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=200,2013-01-03T14:23:10,eternalsinger,"((lucky ^^ won't be back on until around 4 or so))<br/><br/>""Still, there is no need for him to be so hostile at the smallest cause."" Josephine nodded in agreement. ""Violence is rarely the way to go. There are always other paths to take, and still get to the same end."" ""But will your peaceful little plot actually work? Without getting us all caught and killed in the process?"" She cast a glance to Alyxander and nodded. ""The real danger is on Raoul, which he has agreed on. I will probably help best I can, but there is not a lot I can do in this. It keeps me out of harms way and will get his father off the throne without any fighting."" Sir William looked impressed, but Alyxander still not so. The plan sounded much less fool proof to him, and full of things that could lead them all to death if Raoul betrayed them."
1355,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=200,2013-01-03T19:43:31,roleplaygirl,"((ok =D see you then...))<br/><br/>""You will not be helping me."" Raoul said as firmly as he could for as injured as he was.  ""I want you safe...please just let me do this for you.  If it will ease Alyxander's mind you can even be at a location which I know nothing about...just as long as I have an idea where to lure my father I can execute this plan."" he looked at Sir William meaningfully and explained the plan as he had to Josephine including his intent to step down the moment he was given the crown.  ""I will give you plenty of ammunition against me as well in case I turn tail on you.  I want nothing but Josephine in her rightful place."""
1356,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=200,2013-01-03T23:33:19,eternalsinger,"Josephine wanted to argue, say that she wanted to help and try to convince Raoul to let her do something, anything to aid him. But she held that urge back for the moment. It could be voiced when they were by themselves, without the judgement of the rest of the household hanging over every word that was spoken. She shook her head at them mention of her being hidden away where he did not know. She didn't want to be separated from Raoul, unable to see him at all through the entire plan. It would be miserable for her. ""That may be a grand idea, now that your father has caught sight of Josephine. He knows exactly who he is looking for, and many a peasant around here would give us away if offered a price for their troubles. We cannot have her here if that should occur."" ""But where shall I go? Be locked away somewhere alone?"" ""If it does come to that, I will stay with you."" Madam William offered, smiling. ""Out of the three left behind, I am the weakest, truth be told. You would need my company more than my husband and Alyx do.""  Josephine nodded, then glanced back at Raoul as he spoke again. ""But I know you won't run. You are no coward, and honest as anyone with a pure intent."""
1357,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=200,2013-01-04T00:21:02,roleplaygirl,"""I know I wont run or turn on you..."" he said squeezing her hand with gentle reassurance.  But your family has a point and a reason not to trust.  I am the son of your greatest enemy I am simply trying to make it where their minds are at ease.  I know they care for you as much as I and I wish not to worry them so."" He smiled a little ""i know you do not wish to be apart and neither do I but it is the safest place for you.  If you are there I may not do what I must being to worried for your safety...even though I know full well you can hold your own."
1358,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=200,2013-01-04T00:52:46,eternalsinger,"Josephine nodded after a moment, understanding what Raoul meant, though wondering why he continued with this; it was obvious Alyxander was the only one who didn't trust him. And no amount of convincing words would make him trust in the other boy. Alyx needed to proof before he believed that a noble could be disloyal to the king... let alone the prince disobeying the king. ""I wish there was another way to keep me out of harms way yet not away from you as well."" ""As much as we hate this for you, princess, it is a very big possibility that it may happen. Besides, Prince Raoul is right. Your safety is the most important thing, and we cannot have us all worried over protecting you."""
1359,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=200,2013-01-04T00:59:54,roleplaygirl,"Raoul was grateful they backed him up on this and nodded a little with a slightly sheepish smile ""may I have some more tea?"" he asked.  The last cup had helped him to feel a little better and he wanted nothing more than to be on his feet again as soon as possible. ""Sir William..do you have any place in mind for me to take the king?"" he asked, ""obviously he will probably be chasing me and trying to kill me since he already thinks me dead."""
1360,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=200,2013-01-04T01:32:57,eternalsinger,"Josephine smiled and gently took the teacup from him, filling it again and handing it back. Sir William pondered over an answer. ""We could rally the people in the main plaza, but he would probably catch wind of it before he got close enough to be caught by the mob. He's clever, and any progress we make early could be caught by his guards. That would make him even more wary, so we need to be careful."" Josephine nodded in agreement, then glanced to Raoul and lowered her voice. ""He heard of our plot last night, though, did he not? Maybe we were lucky and he didn't catch all of it? He would know its coming, he would be much less likely to fall for it if he is already prepared for the trick."""
1361,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=200,2013-01-04T01:37:32,roleplaygirl,"""Ah but that is the beauty of it"" he said with a smile He will be so enraged when he sees me alive he will be after me thinking not about a plot afoot worried about silencing me before I can speak. ""  He took a sip of the tea and savored it for a moment.  ""He will think I am in this for myself if he kills me he neutralizes the problem...it should be simple enough especially if he did hear some of our plan last night he will expect a different plan of attack..."""
1362,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=200,2013-01-04T01:46:29,eternalsinger,"""True... He will also be looking for me, as you had protected me so viciously."" ""Yet another reason for you to be hidden away, where he cannot find you."" Josephine glanced to Alyxander, but nodded. As much as she hated the idea, it may just be the best course of action. She would suffer that loneliness willingly if it meant the plan would succeed and she and Raoul could be together freely. However, her disappearance would not ensure success, she knew that too. They could only plan and hope that it worked. ""The king also doesn't know that the three of you live with me, or that you are supporters of the past royals. He probably assumes I would not speak of this plan with anyone else, and by killing Raoul he had foiled the plot. He will not expect a strong attack."""
1363,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=200,2013-01-04T01:59:06,roleplaygirl,"Raoul nodded ""precisely"" he said with a smile he grabbed her hand and leaned up to whisper in her ear. ""My dear I promise you that while the wait may be excruciating everything will work out and it will be well worth the wait..."" his voice held the promise of more than just her returned throne.  He let himself back down with a slight groan a little blood seeping from the stitches he growled a little when he saw this ""stupid wounds"" he said ""always getting in the damned way."
1364,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=200,2013-01-04T02:08:23,eternalsinger,"Josephine smiled, her heart fluttering ever so slightly at the hidden meaning hinted in Raoul's voice. Yes, she was sure it would be worth the wait. Her nerves burnt already with anticipation. As he laid back down though and she noticed the blood sneaking through the stitches, she gave Raoul an apologetic look. ""You shouldn't push yourself, you are still hurt. Be careful."" She took the facecloth that had been put of over his forehead, noticing his fever had faded a little by then and smiling at that, and gently dabbed away the blood. ""Just stay still, it will heal as long as you don't move around too much. You should be okay to stand by tonight, if not, tomorrow morning."""
1365,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=200,2013-01-04T02:13:12,roleplaygirl,"""I hope tonight I cannot stand being an invalid"" he griped but he smiled at her a little trying to reassure her but his eyelids were getting heavy.  The fever was making him slightly sleepy trying to get his body to shut down and heal."
1366,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=200,2013-01-04T02:32:25,eternalsinger,"Josephine smiled and gently held one of his hands in her own. ""You need not worry about anything but healing right now. Anything else is unimportant. Your health is top priority."" ""Yes, we can plan after you have recovered your strength. What we have, we have to share, so do not worry about being a burden on us."" Sir William gave Raoul a smile, noting how sweet and attached Josephine was acting towards the prince. He was less worried by this than relieved, as she finally seemed happy. He was glad to see the smile on her face."
1367,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=200,2013-01-04T02:50:26,roleplaygirl,Raoul held her hand as he fell into a deep sleep.  It was several hours before he woke again to a cold cup of tea and grimaced a bit feeling guilty about letting it go to waste.  He forced himself up into a sitting position glad no one was in the room at the moment to stop him or see.  He grimaced at the pain but it wasn't nearly as bad as it had been. He pushed on the chair and attempted to stand hoping no one would walk in during this knowing Josephine would probably cause a fuss.
1368,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=200,2013-01-04T03:21:05,eternalsinger,"Josephine held onto Raoul's hand as he passed out again, gently kissing his forehead. ""May you feel stronger upon your awakening."" She would have kissed him on the lips, but with the others so close by she feared their reaction; especially Alyxander. He seemed to be just waiting for a reason to hold this against Raoul, waiting for the slightest slip up. She stood and headed up to her room for a little bit. Alyx followed after her soon after. ""So, what we you and your little prince up to last night anyways? He seemed quite defensive, not wanting me to know you had been with him."" ""He had told me to meet him in that clearing last night so that he could tell me of his plan, nothing more. His father walked in on the end of it, so it is unlikely he knows of the entire plot."" She laid on her bed, her arm over her eyes. ""Why are you questioning me?"" The boy shrugged and sat on the edge of the bed.<br/><br/>""I'm trying to figure out what is really going on here. You seem much too attached to him, especially for having met him barely two nights ago. Had you known him before then?""<br/><br/>""No."" She lied quickly, which gave her away. Alyx quirked an eyebrow, and she peeked out from beneath her arm. ""Okay, I ran into him once, the day before the masquerade. He rescued me from the guards when they had captured me as the Scarlet Arrow. He was clever enough to see through the disguise, the first ever to figure me out. He recognized me at the ball, saved me multiple times over form being caught by the guards, and that is all. He is a friend, Alyxander. It is better that you put aside these differences between us and him and just get along. He is an endlessly helpful ally; you should start treating him as such, not an annoyance or a threat."" ""Yeah, yeah, sure... but are you telling me the truth, about last night? He did nothing to you, did he? Your dress is much too mud-stained and grassy to be just from a scuffle. And your chemise is nowhere in sight, when I know you were wearing one last night.""<br/><br/>Josephine tried hard not to blush, though it angered her more than anything. ""You were looking through my room?!"" ""In my defense, I was sent to collect laundry for Madam William."" Josephine's mind wandered a bit, embarrassed but determined not to be found out. Had the underclothes that had been left behind from the night before been hidden and out of Alyxander's sight earlier that morning. Did he already figure out what happened, or was assuming from her reaction. ""Your cheeks are red as strawberries, Princess. It was more than just a planning session wasn't it?"" ""Think what you might, but do not let your wandering thoughts deceive you. He has not approached me in any manner of lust, so if you assume he has done anything of that kind you are delusional."" Alyxander rolled his eyes, but surprisingly let the matter drop. ""Alright, alright, if you say so, Josephine. But I'm keeping a close watch on him, and on you."" With that, he left to go to his own room, thinking off of the plan that had been discussed a while before. The Williams were in the kitchen, and left a little while before Raoul awoke. Josephine remained in her room, staring up at the ceiling and daydreaming a little."
1369,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=200,2013-01-04T03:29:40,roleplaygirl,"Raoul made it to his feet and held on to the wall.  He was a lot less dependent on it than her originally thought he would be.  He stood there steadying himself for a moment before he moved through the house.  His progress saw slow but not nearly as stiff as he had feared he would be. ""Sir William?"" he called through the house looking around confused as to where everyone had gone.  He could not truly remember falling asleep.  ""Josephine?""  He thought he heard a small rustling sound in the pantry and went to explore it thinking that maybe someone was in there."
1370,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=200,2013-01-04T03:38:27,eternalsinger,"Josephine heard movement downstairs, but didn't pay attention to it. It wasn't until she heard Raoul's voice that she snapped out of her daydreaming. ""Are you alright?"" She called in response, getting up and hurrying to the stairs. He was not on the couch, which worried her. 'He's going to get himself hurt. Moving around too much is not good for him. She hurried down the stairs, finding him near the pantry. ""What are you doing up? What if you collapse again?"" He noticed he looked much less pale now, and as she took his hand his skin had cooled a lot; still warm, but not extremely feverish as it had been before."
1371,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=220,2013-01-04T03:48:16,roleplaygirl,"He chuckled a little at her response ""I will never get better if you don't let me stretch my legs a bit,"" he said wrapping his arms around her in a gentle and loving hug.  ""I woke up and didn't see anyone i was unsure what had happened..."" he pulled back and looked into her eyes for a moment a frown creasing between his brows.  ""what is it?"" he asked softly, ""You look like you have the weight of the world on your shoulders; there is more than just my well being on your mind...what happened my love?"""
1372,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=220,2013-01-04T03:56:02,eternalsinger,"Josephine smiled, though she was in agreement at a length to what Raoul was saying; staying in one place would help him to a degree, but movement would eventually become a problem if he stayed on the couch all day long. ""Just don't push yourself too much. If you want to move around, you should stay near the couch so that if you feel dizzy you may lay back down. I would feel horrible if I was  not around and you fell unconscious and hurt yourself even more."" She nuzzled her head up under his chin for a moment, then looked up at him with troubled blue eyes. Though she tried to hide it, there really was a lot on her mind.<span style=""font-style: italic"">""You look like you have the weight of the world on your shoulders; there is more than just my well being on your mind...what happened my love?""</span>"" 'Tis nothing, my sweet Raoul. I am just worried for you, and for everyone. All of this trouble and danger is because of me, yet I am helpless to help in any way."" She didn't dare bring up what she and Alyxander had spoken about, knowing it may set him on edge; and if the troublesome male should happen to be nearby, he may have just the proof he needed."
1373,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=220,2013-01-04T04:04:39,roleplaygirl,"""None of this is a bit your fault it is my fathers. "" He ran his hand through her hair gently before pulling back so no one would see.  ""and you are the most capable woman I have ever laid my eyes upon...far from helpless.""  he moved back toward the couch as per her orders when she had been clucking at him and fussing over him like an old mother hen.  The thought made him smile a little it was adorable and he liked how she made such a fuss it let him know how much she cared.  ""In a few days we will have you secured and I should be good enough to go infiltrate the castle and check the security and alertness..."""
1374,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=220,2013-01-04T04:11:28,eternalsinger,"Josephine sighed, turned her head a bit into Raoul's touch as he ran his fingers through her long white hair. ""I am not helpless, everyone knows that... but this time I am unable to help, I cannot aid you in this plot. Just sit back in my hideaway and wait for the dust to clear."" She followed him back to the couch, seeing that he was not as weak as she would have thought. He had regained his strength quite quickly. As he mentioned him infiltrating the castle she began to worry a little. ""Can't Alyxander go? Or at least both of you? If you are caught, you'll be the worst off. You father knows nothing of Alyx, he doesn't know he is an enemy. He would recognize you easily."" Her fingers laced with his, her blue eyes lit with half-hidden concern. ""OR, if you must, please be careful."""
1375,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=220,2013-01-04T04:20:08,roleplaygirl,"""If I take Alyx in with me and he sees your brother will be instantly captured and most likely beheaded before word can spread...If Alyx goes by himself and the guards are on high alert likely the same will happen.  I at least should still have some sway over the guards...it is amazing what gold coins will do to sway the loyalty of the ones who serve a tyrant.  But I swear to you I will be careful...I will come home to you."" He smiled a little and looked out the window at the sun that was setting ""Sir and Madame William should be home soon yes? the guards will be worst when the citizens are not frequent on the roads.."""
1376,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=220,2013-01-04T04:29:00,eternalsinger,"Josephine visibly winced at the thought, not wanting that to happen to Alyx nor to Raoul. As he spoke of gold's effect on greedy guards, she was not surprised. She herself, as the Scarlet Arrow, never was brought down to such trickery; the valiant hero of the kingdom was not meant to be the one who could pay off the guards. Besides, her family, or those that she considered her family for so long, didn't have the grandest amount of money. They could not afford for her to waste it on such things as that. Her smile returned as he swore to be safe and careful, and nodded. ""They are rarely out long. They probably went to go get some more food or something. I'm sure they will be home without difficulty. They know how to get past the guards; Sir William was the one who helped me to escape the palace the night the throne was taken over. He knows the tricks of the guards like the back of his hand."""
1377,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=220,2013-01-04T04:47:49,roleplaygirl,"He relaxed visibly, clearly relieved by her confidence in them, ""I just would hate for something to happen to them after as nice as they have been to me.."" he said squeezing her hand in his ""Where is Alyxander?"" he finally asked looking around ""Did he go with them or is he lurking in the shadows somewhere watching my every move?"""
1378,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=220,2013-01-04T12:57:08,eternalsinger,"""I have heard Sir William talking, they all know the risks. If they hadn't been prepared to face this they wouldn't have bothered  keeping such a close eye on me. But I too hope they are not harmed or at least not too badly."" She smiled and kissed his forehead.<span style=""font-style: italic"">""Where is Alyxander? Did he go with them or is he lurking in the shadows somewhere watching my every move?""</span>""Actually, last I saw him he was in his room, leaving you alone like he promised me he would."""
1379,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=220,2013-01-04T16:52:35,roleplaygirl,"Raoul got a devilish  smile then, ""Does that mean I could steal a kiss from my fair maiden?"" He asked in a low enough voice that someone upstairs could not hear.<br/><br/>Over the next few days Raoul recovered more quickly than most people thought he would and much slower than he wanted to.  He hated being restricted and that made him a tad grumpy...not with the people who were helping him so much but with himself.<br/><br/>After two days he had decided that he was well enough to go sneaking into the castle but they had spotted him and stopped him much to his dismay.  They kept feeding him excuses, he was to slow ,was their favorite.  By the fourth day he was going mad, Josephine and Madam William had been moved to a secure location and he was missing her even more than he thought he would.  Which was surprising considering how much he thought he would miss her had been quite significant.<br/><br/>He paced the house restlessly like a caged tiger from one end of the house to the other.  No one was trapped inside but him and it was enough to make him stir crazy.  ""I need to get out of here!"" He mumbled to himself.  ""Trapped in here I'm useless! Nothing but a sack of bones and the burden of another mouth to feed..."""
1380,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=220,2013-01-04T23:30:43,eternalsinger,"Sir William and Alyxander were stuck planning most of the days, speaking to Raoul often enough to keep him up to date on any suggestions or plans or changes made. Alyx was becoming a tiny bit less wary of Raoul, but did not trust the boy; still, it was an improvement. He had no intention of harming the prince. At times, much like now, Sir William found Raoul pacing the house impatiently. ""Peace, Raoul. The time will come to make our move. Until then, rest."" Was what he would often say.<br/><br/>When Josephine had been snuck off to a small cottage hidden in the forest, a property owned by the late king and queen as a place for the princess when she came to age. How the William's knew of the house, she did not know, and didn't question them. But as hours went by, and days, she quickly became lonely of Raoul's company. She knew she had to be patient, as terrible as she was at that, and wait for the plan to be completed before she may see her sweetheart again. Her heart ached and longed to be with him, no matter the danger. This torment was worse than any harm she could receive if she was caught in the midst of any danger.<br/><br/>Alyxander was the one who caught Raoul pacing this time, but initially said nothing. ""You are quite the impatient kind. You are cooped up in here for your own protection, you will be caught and killed otherwise. And the plan will not work without you."" He didn't say anything about wanting the boy to be safe, just that the plan would fail if Raoul was not alive to see it through. ""Or is it just the tension from being apart fro our Princess Josephine that has you pacing?"""
1381,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=220,2013-01-04T23:47:54,roleplaygirl,"""Or is it just the tension of being apart from our Princess Josephine that has you pacing?""  The last actually made Raoul smile at Alyxander a little. ""To tell the honest truth it is both,"" he admitted, ""It is true that I would still be this way if she were not here but I can't help but imagine that it would not be nearly so bad.""  He sighed a little and sat down burrying his head in his hands ""I just feel so USELESS in here"" he said looking up and Alyx imploringly.  ""Surely you can understand, I am used to at least trying to be a man of action..."" He glowered at the roughly made table for a moment its pits and scars and ruts telling of many family meals gone by.  Of hard work, dedication, tears and laughter...there was no such table at the castle.  They were all made from the finest materials and should it get such a scratch it was thrown out and a new one commissioned from the local carpenter.  He reached out running his fingers over the subtle imperfections while he gathered his thoughts.  ""Alyxander?"" He finally asked not looking up from his exploration. ""You would tell me the moment I was ready wouldn't you? I know you want me out of here as soon as possible but you are un-willing to let the plan fail...could it be that the fear of me being to slow is keeping you from letting me do this?"""
1382,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=220,2013-01-05T00:07:13,eternalsinger,"Alyxander watched Raoul, not surprised in the least by his answer. He and Josephine were obviously very connected, it would be hard to be kept from her. He wondered what kind of relations were between the two of them; obviously more than just friends. But to what extent did their bond go? ""A man of much action indeed; sitting around your castle, avoiding your father no doubt. If you can call that action."" He raised an eyebrow at Raoul's curious interest in the coffee table that remained always in the living room.<span style=""font-style: italic"">""You would tell me the moment I was ready wouldn't you? I know you want me out of here as soon as possible but you are un-willing to let the plan fail...could it be that the fear of me being to slow is keeping you from letting me do this?""</span>""It is not my choice, frankly. Sir William is ultimately in charge, I dare no go against his wishes in keeping you hidden. But if you feel so sure of your strength, I shall try to convince him to let you go off to the castle as you planned earlier. If all goes well, you may have some fresh air tonight."" 'And if you do not return, you will be deemed a traitor unless found dead.' He didn't voice his thoughts, but his attitude gave his caution and remaining distrust clear as day.<br/><br/>An hour or so went by, and Alyxander returned downstairs with Sir William close behind him. The older male looked at Raoul. ""I hear you have recovered enough to your opinion. I do not blame you, being stuck in this home is not the most enjoyable thing."" He sighed and paused a moment. ""Are you sure that you are ready to go off so soon though?"" ""I am sure he is fine by now. It did not take you more than a few days when you were injured to recover, and you were soon back to working."" ""Yes, but I was not stabbed. A wound like that can be dangerous."""
1383,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=220,2013-01-05T01:25:57,roleplaygirl,"Raoul tried not to take offense at Alyxander's words about him and being a man of action.  He had no idea what the prince had tried to accomplish and all for naught...it was almost as frustrating as being stuck in this house day in and out and now that he knew there was a possibility of him actually doing some good? Well it was like giving a horse his head and then reigning him back in after he got his first taste of being free.  He sighed and nodded ""I know how much you hate me but i thank you for your understanding and willingness to talk to Sir William; and just think if I don't come back yo can have me hanged...wouldn't that just make your day?""<br/><br/>""I will be fine"" Raoul said trying to put on his most convincing face.  ""I hardly feel it and my pace is back to normal...I promise to you that I would not attempt this if I did not think it is possible."""
1384,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=220,2013-01-05T01:32:32,eternalsinger,"Sim William sighed and nodded. ""You must be careful though. Do not wander too far within the castle and stick to areas you know guards are often not around; if they are truly on edge, there will be plenty of evidence of such. You do not need to put yourself at risk."" He was more worried for Raoul's well-being than just having him as part of their plan. In fact, he often chided Alyxander for his cold attitude towards the prince. ""You may leave tonight, if you do plan to go. And try to be back before midnight, if you can help it. For Alyxander's peace of mind."" He gave a very obviously unimpressed smile, then looked back to Raoul again. ""We wish you luck, though surely you won't need it."" ((You can time skip to that night, I'll rp with Josephine))"
1385,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=220,2013-01-05T02:13:35,roleplaygirl,"""Hopefully I wont but I will take all I can get...just in case.""<br/><br/>That night Raoul secured what he would need to his belt and proceeded to sneak stealthily into the castle.  Guards were patrolling in the main corridors but no more than normal.  He worked his way into the servants hallways knowing he would be less apt to run into anyone there and used it as a behind the scenes labyrinth to check the castle from odd, usually unobserved, angles.  in a few places it seemed as if the guards were heavier mainly around the throne room and treasury...that would do no good...he would need to know how to access the inside of the throne room and so decided to check the secret passage located in the library that led to there...he doubted his father even knew of the passage.  He moved quickly and quietly to the large cavernous room full of books.  he made his way over to a large statue and dressed it's head to trigger the swinging hinges.  Luckily it opened without making to much noise and he slipped inside.  What he did not expect however was the guard at the end of the hallway with a malevolent glint to his eyes ""the king thought you might show up here"" he said right before knocking him out with the but of his sword."
1386,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=220,2013-01-05T02:29:19,eternalsinger,"Josephine lay on her bed, staring out the window and watching the setting sun. She was busy counting the minutes that went by, nothing else to preoccupy her. Madam William opened the door and peeked in, sighing. ""You have not moved from that spot for hours, m'dear. Are you alright?"" "" 'Tis nothing but homesickness."" The woman perched on the edge of the bed, and Josephine turned her gaze away from the glass. ""You are missing Raoul, are you not?"" ""Most of all. He is all I can think about."" ""Everything will be fine though. Your prince is strong, and fearless if for your contentment. He would want you to be happy, not lay here dying from loneliness."""
1387,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=220,2013-01-05T02:54:39,roleplaygirl,"Raoul was lead before the king who seemed dimly surprised but more than that very disappointed.  ""You know..."" he said slowly looking Raoul up and down ""I had given you enough credit to think you might be alive...maybe your little harlot came back to rescue you or some such...I even thought you night try to sneak into the castle...but to do something so stupid as try to get into the throne room?  I put it past even your foolishness.""<br/><br/>Raoul growled in frustration tugging at his ropes trying this way and that to get them to loosen but nothing seemed to help. He was in a most humiliating position tied at the moment to the base of the throne his shirt removed and whip marks across him in angry, red, weeping lines.  ""Let me go!"" he growled. ""This is only for my revenge and nothing more!""<br/><br/>""Oh now see I would like to believe that...it would prove you were a son of mine, a self serving, arrogant, prick...A true royal...but you love that little whore of yours...you would do anything for her including sacrifice yourself as a lamb being lead to the slaughter.""<br/><br/>Raoul glared at the man he had called his father his whole life in pure hatred and disgust.  He had to make the king believe that he and Josephine were not plotting something but how? ""That bitch left me for dead."" He snarled ""Why would I gave a fuck about her or her cause?"" He channeled all his hared toward his father into the statement he had just given.  Apparently that mixed with the fact that his son had not broken while he whipped him and cut his stitches back open made his father hesitate enough not to decide to kill him just yet.<br/><br/>""We will just have to see about that..."" he sad with a bitter smile, ""if you go missing she is sure to come for you..until then you make a most amusing pet..."""
1388,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=220,2013-01-05T03:06:55,eternalsinger,"Josephine was sent out to fetch some water from the river, which was closer to the castle than it was the home. As she filled up the bucket, she heard noise nearby, glancing back over her shoulder. Voices floated through the silent night air, but she could not understand what was being said. Curiously, she left her bucket at the river's edge and crept closer, finding herself near the castle's barricade. Her back was pressed against the stones as she strained to hear what was being said. ""It looks like the traitor has been caught again. It's a surprise he has lived, the king said he had been nearly dead by the blow he'd been given."" ""The rebellious prince just refuses to die."" ""But we'll see how long it takes before he gives in and tells of our hideaway princess's location. He claims he doesn't know."" 'Because he doesn't.' Josephine thought, frightened for poor Raoul. What had he been doing inside the castle anyways? Surely his plan had been just to see how high the security was... but how had he been caught if so? 'I can't just leave him, he'll be tortured, beaten, killed... he truthfully doesn't know, and wouldn't give me away even if he did know. But how can I rescue him?'"
1389,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=220,2013-01-05T03:22:46,roleplaygirl,"Raoul's arms ached his muscles sore from the position they were being kept in.  The king's guards were taking turns hitting him with various instruments making him sure his arms may break soon under the strain but still he did not speak.  Not even of Josephine's name.  Soon he was too hoarse to scream anymore and just knelt with his head down, sweat dripping into his wounds.  ""she will either come for you my boy or you will break...We are betting on which will happen first.""  he poured alcohol over his open wounds and Raoul found his voice again screaming once more his voice already growing hoarse.  ""I told you!!"" he half yelled, ""I do not know where she is Nor do I care too that whore is dead to me...as dead to me as I would have been had I depended on her help leave a damned soul alone to its torment!"""
1390,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=220,2013-01-05T03:36:25,eternalsinger,"Josephine could not hear the screams of Raoul from within the thick walls of the castle, but she knew there would be no tenderness awaiting him. She only hoped that he was not too badly hurt. The thought crossed her mind to return home with her bucket of water before Madam William came looking for her, then thought better of it. Leave Raoul to be tormented through the night? He could be dead come morning, and she would have done nothing to save him. She had to think up something quick. Her ears picked up movement nearby, and she turned her head just in time to see a dark shadow swing at her with the dull end of his sword. The blow was barely ducked away from, but her arm was caught and she was pulled back. ""Men, down here! It seems a snow-haired maiden has heard of her lover's plight and come to his rescue."" 'They know who I am. The guards upon the wall looked down and grinned. ""Let her struggle, do not knock her out. His highness will have quite a bit to say to her."" Josephine fought and kicked, but her strength was nothing in comparison to her captor's. She was dragged into the castle, after being bound with her arms behind her, slightly beaten from trying to escape. Her mouth was gagged with a handkerchief as punishment after biting one of the guards. As she was brought into the throne room, she was forced to her knees Her bound arm yanked painfully behind her so that let out a muffled whine of pain. ""I do believe the little princess was hiding around. She heard of the prince's capture and had been hidden nearby."" Josephine had the will to glare at the king, but her eyes softened with tears as she saw Raoul, covered in whip marks and cuts and bruises from beatings he had already weathered."
1391,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=240,2013-01-05T03:51:14,roleplaygirl,"He looked at her with heart broken eyes tears brimming at the edges of them ""I'm sorry...so sorry..."" he whispered where the king could not hear.<br/><br/>""Oh how sweet...,"" the king said with a chuckle, ""the love birds are now jail birds....""  he moved close and ran his fingers along Josephine's throat his nails leaving red marks there, ""You know...my guards could use some stress relief...after all they have done so well...unless of course Raoul you could tell me of the plot afoot..."" he looked over at his son and smiled wickedly.  Raoul had no doubts that he would do it and so he sighed hanging his head in mock resignation.<br/><br/>""Ok...I'll tell you..."" he whispered.  ""I was supposed to sneak in to your chambers tonight and kill you in cold blood."""
1392,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=240,2013-01-05T04:04:16,eternalsinger,"Josephine gave Raoul and saddened, scared look; not fear for herself, but fear for him. He was badly hurt, and she could see his stitches had been ripped out. As the king stepped forward, she glared fearlessly up at him, unable to speak but had she been able to it would not have been very ladylike. She did not whine, but took in a deep breath as his nails marked the flesh of her neck. The pleasure of seeing her cower and whimper would not be earned by him. She didn't react really to the threat, only stiffened a little in her bindings, but her gaze instantly went to Raoul at the last part. Her head shook, her pure white hair splaying out around her, nearly reaching the ground as she was kept kneeling at the feet of the king. When Raoul answered, however, she knew it was a lie, but acted genuinely betrayed, tugging at the ropes a bit before hanging her head."
1393,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=240,2013-01-05T04:12:47,roleplaygirl,"Raoul sighed, ""It was all my plan...she had nothing really to do with it...truth be told she is not exactly the brains of the operation..."" he forced himself to snicker a little of the arrogance he had been taught since he was little being allowed to shine through.  ""she's just a pawn for me anyway...I got tired of no one respecting me, listening to my ideas, I decided to take action. You can't really be surprised can you?  I mean really it was easy once I saw her I knew all I had to do was get her to trust me...aren't you proud dad? I'm just like you wanted me to be..."""
1394,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=240,2013-01-05T04:17:34,eternalsinger,"Josephine should have known it was all an act, and at first kept that in mind. But was Raoul such an actor? He had even her fooled; the tone of his voice made her wince. His words hurt, though she should have known they were all lies, every syllable that rolled off his tongue. But somewhere, hidden deep inside her, was the part of her that was like Alyxander; a part that was wary and unable to trust, having been taught outsiders were dangerous to her. That part of her was awake again, but she pushed it down. Head still hung, blue eyed gaze locked on the ground. 'He was never like his father, and he will never be.'"
1395,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=240,2013-01-05T04:25:37,roleplaygirl,"The words hurt to even utter but he said them and knew he gave a decant enough delivery because his father backed away form Josephine with a slight chuckle.  ""maybe you are like me.."" he whispered. ""Just maybe but don't think this means I will let you go."""
1396,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=240,2013-01-05T04:30:57,eternalsinger,"Josephine looked up a little through her hair, giving Raoul a tiny, hidden smile for a split second, showing she was okay. She could tell then, by the look hidden behind his charade of cruelty, that he was hurt by the words as much as she was. She pulled against the ropes again, but hissed as the ropes were pulled harshly. ""Stay still, you little bitch."" Josephine wished she had the dreadful gag out of her mouth, as the taste of it was disgusting. It was definitely not clean to say the least."
1397,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=240,2013-01-05T04:35:14,roleplaygirl,"It was all Raoul could do to keep from telling the guards off but he knew that it would give him away.  Her small smile of reassurance a few moments before was one of the few things that kept his Charade strong He had smiled back at her trying to disguise it as an arrogant smirk.  ""I still think we should use her"" one of the other guards said cruelly and his thought was met with cheers of approval."
1398,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=240,2013-01-05T04:51:24,eternalsinger,"Josephine glanced around as the cheers arose. 'Use me? For what?' She was slightly fearful... no, very fearful... of any plans that she may be included in. Especially if they were fabricated by the king. Or perhaps they meant still beating her like they had done to Raoul. As painful as it would be, she could take it... for a while at least. 'How are we going to get out of this one? No one even knows we have been captured. She shook her head and after a while of fighting she managed to get the handkerchief untied; the guards knew nothing of double knots apparently. ""Women are not to be used. They are not toys for mens' amusement. And I for one have no intention of being submissive to such treatment."""
1399,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=240,2013-01-05T05:04:12,roleplaygirl,"The king laughed a little ""patient men...patient"" he said to them.  ""We are going to lock them in the dungeon...for now...""<br/><br/>Raoul was yanked up by his ropes and led to the dungeons much more roughly than was called for of course.  they threw him in on his face with a muffled 'Umph' and laugh before throwing in Josephine as well ""We will see how like your father you are prince"" they said with a smile."
1400,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=240,2013-01-05T05:11:42,eternalsinger,"Josephine glared at the king and fought against the ropes a little as she was yanked to her feet hard enough to pull her shoulders out of socket. She was dragged along behind them, digging in her heels to try to slow down the process, but not having much luck. Still, it took two guards to keep her under control. Once they were put in the cell, the guards headed off, mentioning speaking to the king before their duties could start. With a second of freedom, she looked over to Raoul. ""I'm sorry, but I heard the guards talking of your capture. They caught me off guard, but I couldn't just let you stay here alone and be beaten to death."" Her voice was barely above a whisper, as she knew if they were caught Raoul would be punished."
1401,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=240,2013-01-05T05:15:05,roleplaygirl,"He sighed ""I'm sorry Josephine"" he whispered back.  ""If I hadn't gotten caught in the first place..."" he scooted closer to her ever so slightly ""Are you alright? I'm sorry for those awful things I said..."""
1402,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=240,2013-01-05T05:23:15,eternalsinger,""" 'Tis not your fault."" Josephine shook her head at his second apology. ""Do not bother, I knew you were faking it. You didn't want me hurt."" She snuck a quick kiss to his lips before glancing over her shoulder in the direction the guards had gone. Still no sign. ""No matter what they do, you have to keep up your act. They may let you out if you do, and escape to tell the rest if they haven't figured out our capture. I know they will not be gentle to me. But please, do not give yourself away."""
1403,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=240,2013-01-05T05:33:59,roleplaygirl,"He kissed her back but the moment was too brief and fleeting.  He was just glass she knew he had only said those things to keep her safe.<br/><br/>""I will do my best..."" He said honestly, ""but there are certain things Josephine that I could not just sit and watch...""<br/><br/>The guards came back not long after and peered into the bars.  ""I hate we have to wait for king's orders..."" one growled, ""I wish we could have just a little taste of her...""<br/><br/>The other chuckled ""he said we had to wait on that aye; but he didn't say we couldn't rough her up a bit..."""
1404,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=240,2013-01-05T05:45:16,eternalsinger,"Josephine gave him a gentle smile, but move away quickly when she heard the guards returning. Her hair was back in her face, and she pushed herself into one of the corners, trying hard to loosen the ropes around her wrists; she couldn't feel her hands. She froze over at what the guards were saying, thinking she caught on. A shiver ran down her spine at the thought, and it was not a pleasant thought in the least. She noticed both men sneaking glances at her, not afraid if she was looking or not, and she knelt on her legs. As uncomfortable, and slightly painful, as that was, she didn't dare give any chance for her dress to slip up. Her hands managed to loosen the ropes enough to keep the blood flowing, but not enough to free her entirely as she wanted."
1405,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=240,2013-01-05T05:52:11,roleplaygirl,"""She's a pretty thing..."" one of them said eyeing her up and down.  ""Hey prince...is she as good in bed as she looks?"" he asked with a smirk.<br/><br/>Raoul forced a growl back down his throat and smirked a little.  ""She has no idea what to o to please a man...a waste of your time if you ask me..."""
1406,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=240,2013-01-05T05:57:36,eternalsinger,"Josephine stiffened as a terrified little princess would, though she was quite scared.<span style=""font-style: italic"">""Hey prince...is she as good in bed as she looks?""</span>Her cheeks flushed indignantly with blush at that, and had the consequences been different she would have slapped any male who dared speak of her as if she was just some whore off the street; hit him so hard she would leave quite a mark indeed upon his cheek. But she played along for now.<span style=""font-style: italic"">""She has no idea what to do to please a man...a waste of your time if you ask me...""</span>As much as she knew it was all an act, that at least was true. She was inexperienced, she really was innocent to the ways of pleasure. However, the only one who was ever going to teach her of such things would be Raoul."
1407,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=240,2013-01-05T06:06:37,roleplaygirl,"""Did you pop her cherry the other night in the woods?"" The guard asked lewdly.<br/><br/>Raoul thought fast.  If he told them yes the men may want further details getting pleasure out of his and Josephine's intimacy...if he told them no they may want to take it for themselves.  What he said next made his throat burn a little with bile but he knew it was the only way. ""Someone got to that flower long before I did."""
1408,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=240,2013-01-05T06:12:30,eternalsinger,"Josephine tried to hide her disgust that anyone could be so simple over this. Talking about her as if she wasn't here. But it was the only way. Raoul's response shocked her even more, but she hid her surprise and passed it off as betrayal. ""A male alike you. You men are all the same."" Her bitter voice hurt even her, knowing it may upset Raoul, but knew she could not pretend it didn't matter to her if she was supposed to be playing the role of the betrayed princess."
1409,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=240,2013-01-05T06:18:02,roleplaygirl,"The words did sting but he tried to ignore it knowing that she was just playing her role.  ""yeah we're all the same...we all like sex but at least we don't lie about it instead of prancing around like little virgins and acting all violated when someone else mentions the fact you like it.. A whore is a whore no matter her station... no princess title helps with that.""<br/><br/>""Wooohoo"" one of the guards said with a grin, ""Sounds like our little prince got lied to and spurned..."" one said with a chuckle."
1410,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=240,2013-01-05T06:28:38,eternalsinger,"Josephine hung her head, turning her gaze away. ""I am no whore."" was all she could manage, sounding a bit choked up. She took a shaky breath, glaring at the two guards. ""Either of you try anything and you shall get no reward."" She instantly regretted that, as it was a challenge, and wished she could take it back. her blue eyes were yet again hidden by her white hair as she turned her head away."
1411,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=260,2013-01-05T06:32:38,roleplaygirl,"The guard closest to her truly grinned then and reached for the keys.  ""Oh really now?"" he asked unlocking the door and coming in locking it back behind him tossing the keys to his buddy outside the bars who was smirking.<br/><br/>Raoul tensed thinking he knew what was coming next he waited as the guard approached Josephine and slapped her hard across the cheek."
1412,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=260,2013-01-05T06:38:52,eternalsinger,"Josephine pushed herself further into her little corner, but it would not save her for the punishment she knew was coming. Lucky for her, or so she thought, she got off with just a slap; a hard one, yes, but a mere hit. It could be so much worse. Still, she whined and cowered away, though she really wanted to fight back; unable to due to her act and her hand still being tied behind her. Her head remained hung after that, forcing herself to tremble a little."
1413,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=260,2013-01-05T06:40:37,roleplaygirl,"""open your mouth"" the man growled angrily pressing her farther back into the corner his hand moving to the front of his pants.  Raoul readied himself to spring.  He would not let them violate Josephine in such a way."
1414,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=260,2013-01-05T06:48:49,eternalsinger,"Josephine thought quick, knowing that if she whimpered and whined this would continue. ""No."" Her hiss was loud , and she purposely kicked the guard in the leg with all her might. Hoping she may end up beaten instead, or that Raoul may think up some excuse; say she wasn't worth the trouble or something along those lines. But would he be already thought a rebel to his father's ways by saying that. ""You've proven me a whore by word, keep it at that."" She could only pray it would  help her. But she had brought this upon herself, she had been the one speak out too much."
1415,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=260,2013-01-05T06:54:17,roleplaygirl,"""if you are a whore you shouldn't mind!"" he growled knocking her back to the ground and kicking her in the stomach.  It was everything Raoul could do to keep from interfering or showing emotion.<br/><br/>""She truly isn't worth your time..."" He said instead with a slight smirk. ""You won't even feel it really and what is the fun in that?""<br/><br/>""There are other holes I can utilize"" he said picking her up with one hand on her throat his finger tracing her bottom lip with disgusting promise."
1416,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=260,2013-01-05T06:59:54,eternalsinger,"Josephine whimpered and whined, crying out in earnest at his kicks. He was not holding back, she was sure of it; but then again, why would he? She felt her beating slow to a soon stop as Raoul spoke, glad he seemed to at least make the guard consider stopping.<span style=""font-style: italic"">""There are other holes I can utilize.""</span>She tried not to turn her head away, and made a soft whimper, her cheeks flushed with color. She didn't trust herself to speak though, in fear he may continue with his original plan."
1417,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=260,2013-01-05T07:05:04,roleplaygirl,"The guard reached down with his other hand and started to unlace his pants with a slight smirk. ""If you like 'em so much have you ever swallowed one?"" he asked showing misshapen and discolored teeth on one side of his mouth.  Raoul was shaking angrily in his corner but still did not move trying to refrain but finding it harder and harder with each passing second."
1418,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=260,2013-01-05T07:13:36,eternalsinger,"Josephine nodded her head, trying another thing to try to persuade her way out of this mess. ""I have, but I was told I was no good."" This of course was a lie, but no one had to know that. She looked up for a moment, her blue eyes lit with fear and slight pain, but she didn't try to struggle away."
1419,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=260,2013-01-05T07:25:47,roleplaygirl,"""We'll we will just have to see about that wont we?"" He asked dropping her hard onto her knees and pulling his pants the rest of the way open letting it spring forth toward her.  Raoul let a low growl out of his throat his eyes narrowing just a bit on the guy about to violate his fiance.  When the guard grabbed her cheeks and forced her mouth open Raoul could stand it no more.  He sprung at the guy barreling into him with all of his force knocking him off his feet.  His hands were loos enough now that he could slip them free though he had rubbed them to bleeding doing so and he straddled the guard punching him repeatedly in the face."
1420,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=260,2013-01-05T07:40:28,eternalsinger,"Josephine was panicking as she hadn't been able to stop this from happening, and was helpless to do anything. She kept her gaze diverted, tears pricking her eyes from fear and embarrassment. She tried to pull back when he forced her mouth open, but couldn't manage to. Before this scene could continue, though, Raoul stepped in. Josephine whimpered, knowing there was no way Raoul could be thought a heartless male like he had convinced his father he was. The other guard came into the cell and  lashed at Raoul, sometimes hitting, other times not. ""Your father will be so disappointed in you."" He said as he finally managed to get his colleague away from Raoul. Josephine was back in her corner, shaking and terrified, in shock of what nearly just happened."
1421,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=260,2013-01-05T07:46:46,roleplaygirl,"""Let him!"" Raoul seethed, ""He's the scum of the earth why would I want his approval!""  Raoul was growling half out of anger and half out of pain the lashes this time deeper than before.  the other guard stood his face swollen already and his nose obviously broken as he advanced on Raoul his eyes murderous, ""Ima kill you you son of a bitch!"" he growled. Raoul rolled out of the way just in time and the guys momentum carried him foreward into the stone wall knocking the air out of him. Raoul couldn't help but smile."
1422,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=260,2013-01-05T07:53:28,eternalsinger,"Josephine looked up from her corner, wanting to step in but still having her wrists tied behind her she was helpless. A shudder ran through at what had nearly happened to her, frightened half to death that it may happy again, or at least be attempted. She was snapped out of her fear by the first guard's threat. The second guard tried to break up the fight again, but there really was no fight just yet. Josephine put her knees close to her chest, wanting to do something to distract herself but finding nothing. ""Come on, we need to tell the king of this."" The second guard left the cell, motioning for the other to follow but seeing as he was being so rash and impulsive that may or may not happen."
1423,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=260,2013-01-05T08:01:08,roleplaygirl,"The first guard balled his fists looking at Raoul for another moment with a murderous glare then he huffed following the other out the door and locking it behind him. The moment they were gone Raoul went to her and hugged her tight to his chest ""I'm sorry...I'm so sorry but I couldn't"""
1424,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=260,2013-01-05T08:08:39,eternalsinger,"Josephine watched and waited for the guards to leave, hoping Raoul would not be attacked further. As they finally retreated out of the dungeon, and Raoul hurried to her side and hugged her, she calmed down a little. ""Shh, do not apologize. You protected me, nothing more."" She buried her head into his shoulder, her wrists still bound painfully behind her. ""Raoul, I'm frightened. If you had not stopped that horrid man he would have gone through with that... oh I would never be able to forget that. What if they separate us, because of this? He could try that again. And I would be helpless to stop him."" Tears of innocent terror fell from her eyes, and her body shook."
1425,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=260,2013-01-05T08:15:33,roleplaygirl,"HE held her close to him.  to be honest he had feared the same thing but he wouldn't tell her. worrying about what might happen that they couldn't defend against would just upset her more instead he loosened the ropes on her hands.  He did not untie them because that would just end up with her rebound. ""Shhh my love it will all work out you will see..your brother is bound to fear that i have betrayed you all and storm the castle soon"" he smiled a little trying to reassure her. ""Remind me to kiss both his cheeks after he does alright?"" he asked softly before kissing her lips unable to help himself.  He needed to feel her mouth pressed to his."
1426,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=260,2013-01-05T08:22:30,eternalsinger,"Josephine smiled a tiny bit, but not much, as her happiness was worn and frozen. But hope remained, as long as Raoul's warm arms were around her, protecting her. If she was to be yanked from that protection, she would be weak. She sighed softly as he loosened the ropes around her wrists further, noticing his own wrists were bloody from him struggling. His pain added to her concern. At the mention of Alyxander storming the castle, she nodded, knowing that her 'brother' would stop at nothing to see that Raoul had not betrayed them. He would take matters into his own hands. But that may be days away... what may happen over that time, as it was many long hours unknown to them both, that may be a living nightmare. Then the kiss... her thoughts and fear melted away at the feel of his lips on hers, comforting her, cherishing her. No more acting like the cruel prince and princess whore any longer. Just the two of them, peaceful, happy."
1427,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=260,2013-01-05T08:32:21,roleplaygirl,"""Don;t ever doubt how I feel about you"" he whispered against her skin. ""No matter what is said you know better..."" he smiled a little and just held her there for a moment before he heard the sound of the guard again.  he moved away so they wouldn't think to check her ropes and was prepared to rip at them with his bare hands.<br/><br/>""You're one lucky son of a bitch..."" the first guard growled.  ""I've been ordered to keep my hands off 'er or I would throw her to the ground and have her while you watched...as it is I am only allowed to beat you.."""
1428,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=260,2013-01-05T08:38:23,eternalsinger,"Josephine nodded, knowing Raoul's feeling were unaffected by this whole ordeal. He would love her, he had promise to love her. She kissed his cheek, then glanced back as she heard the footsteps of the guards. Raoul retreated.<span style=""font-style: italic"">""You're one lucky son of a bitch... I've been ordered to keep my hands off 'er or I would throw her to the ground and have her while you watched...as it is I am only allowed to beat you..""</span>Josephine didn't want Raoul to be punished for defending her, but she knew he would suffer more sooner or later if she spoke out. That would do no good. She returned to huddling up into the corner, preparing herself to weather the pain of Raoul's beating; his pain was hers, she mentally imagined every bruise and lash and cut to be inflicted upon her."
1429,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=260,2013-01-05T08:46:02,roleplaygirl,They hauled him to his feet and retied his hands  pulling them roughly above his head and lifting him a little so that he hung from an old iron hook. His tip toes barely able to touch the ground.  He tried not to look at Josephine so she wouldn't see the pain when they struck him that he knew would come.  The guard  had a cat o' nine tails.  A leather whip with nine ends each one fixed with a blade to slice and rip flesh.  The guard unfurled it and lashed him hard across the back.  He tried to keep from screaming but a muffled groan escaped his lips
1430,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=260,2013-01-05T08:49:30,eternalsinger,"Josephine curled up in her corner, burying her face against her dress and her knees against her chest. She did not want to hear his cries, did not want to see the pain poor Raoul was suffering through. Each little noise made her winced and whimper a little to herself. She could only imagine how harsh it was on the prince. Her fingers curled into her palms as the torture began, her nails leaving indents in her skin but not yet cutting through."
1431,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=280,2013-01-05T08:55:58,roleplaygirl,"After 20 lashes had been delivered they spat on him and exited the cell.  ""We have orders to bring the princess food...I guess he wants to keep her alive for some reason...but he never said anything about you so I hope you are used to the idea of an empty stomach"" They locked the door leaving him hanging there from the ceiling of the cell like a limp doll his arms already screaming."
1432,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=280,2013-01-05T09:01:38,eternalsinger,"Josephine was in agony throughout the 20 lashes Raoul received, and by the end she was silently sobbing. With her hands still partially tied behind her, she had no way to block out his cried and whimpers and screams as the guards beat him viciously. When they finished, leaving on the note that they had to bring her food but none for Raoul, she suddenly didn't feel very hungry. She raised her head, wincing at the torturous hook they had poor Raoul hanging from. She stood, wondering if she could get him down."
1433,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=280,2013-01-05T09:04:16,roleplaygirl,"He heard her shuffling and looked up his face glistening with sweat from the exertion he had put forth trying to remain silent.  He saw her eye in the hook and shook his head ""Josephine don't..."" he whispered. ""please it will only get you in trouble..."""
1434,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=280,2013-01-05T09:11:41,eternalsinger,"""Then I shall be in trouble. You do not deserve this torment."" Josephine replied stubbornly, her face stained with tear marks. Stepping towards Raoul, she could barely reach the hook. 'I won't be strong enough to help him get off the hook.' She stepped back sorrowfully, head hung. 'And this cycle of torture continues, all because of me. If I had never been born, wasn't the true heir to the throne, none of this would have ever happened. Raoul would be safe; and he is hurt and beaten and I cannot do anything to help.'"
1435,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=280,2013-01-05T09:20:30,roleplaygirl,"He saw the look in her eyes and it broke his heart ""Josephine..my dear,"" he whispered ""if you could but kiss me it will take away my torment at least for a moment...when we are out of this I swear to you you will never have to endure this kind of pain again...I WILL make it so."""
1436,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=280,2013-01-05T09:27:13,eternalsinger,"Josephine felt like crying again, knowing Raoul was acting strong and tough for the sake of her happiness. But it still hurt her, it didn't lessen the blow. ""I would kiss you, but you are out of my reach."" She softly sighed. She was about chest level with him, and even on her tip-toes she could not reach his lips, nor even be tall enough to his throat. She gently kissed his chest, careful not to hurt him, avoiding the many wounds he had. ""I have no worry for myself, my sweet Raoul. My worries are for you, as even for my mistakes it is you who takes the punishment. You are the one in pain, and it only hurts me because our hearts are one and the same, your pain is mine."""
1437,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=280,2013-01-05T09:32:47,roleplaygirl,"""Do not hurt for me.."" he whispered watching ehr lips on his skin ""I take the pain gladly for you surely by now you know this..."" he wanted nothing more than to hold her close but the thought only brought him frustration.  ""I hope Alyx gets here soon..."""
1438,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=280,2013-01-05T16:33:53,eternalsinger,"""You take the pain undeserved. It may not matter much to you, but it makes all the difference to me. I can stand a bit of pain for myself."" Josephine stepped back, looking up at Raoul. Nodding in agreement at his statement. ""As do I. But it may not be 'til  morning, maybe tomorrow, maybe the day after. I hope they realize I'm gone too; they will be quick to act upon finding me missing."""
1439,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=280,2013-01-05T18:01:45,roleplaygirl,"He nodded and he heard the guards coming back down the hall the smell of food wafting down the hall ahead of them. ""You need to eat..."" he told her in a practically begging voice ""you need to keep your strength up.""<br/><br/>The guards appeared and pushed the plate under the door toward the princess it looked a lot better than he thought it would.  like the kings plates normally looked, with the freshest meats and plumpest fruits."
1440,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=280,2013-01-05T18:42:43,eternalsinger,"Josephine glanced over her shoulder in the direction of the stairs as the scent of food caught her attention. But she stubbornly shook her head. ""I am not eating unless you are allowed to. Why would I need strength? It's clear that I am being favored for some other purpose. My strength is less important than yours."" Her voice fell silent as the guards came close enough near the cell to hear her, and she leaned against the back wall of the cell, farthest away from them. She made no move towards the food. ""Can he not be let down? He has suffered much already. Why tortured him like this?"" She knew the answer, but made it obvious she had no intention of nearing the food until Raoul was off of the hook."
1441,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=280,2013-01-05T18:52:13,roleplaygirl,"""Because he has already pilled out of his ropes already...and because I don't want to...not eat you filthy little bitch"" he spat at her.  That's a better meal than my family sees all week I have all the authority I need to make you...don't make me enforce it...that is all up to you."""
1442,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=280,2013-01-05T19:04:04,eternalsinger,"""And what if I don't want the graciousness of the king? He probably has it poisoned for all I know."" Josephine slid down the wall, looking over the food from a distance away. 'This punishment is for the both of us, and I will not be the one tormenting Raoul. After a moment, she got an idea, and pulled the plate to her. ""Fine, if he is so insistent."" The food did actually look very good, better than what her 'family could afford with their work and wages. But she thought there may be a trick behind it, so she would not take a bite until the gaurds had left."
1443,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=280,2013-01-05T19:14:14,roleplaygirl,The guards sat outside their cage for a while but Raoul said nothing and nothing of interest happened.  Eventually they got bored and they were already stupid so they left to see if there was anything more exciting going on elsewhere.
1444,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=280,2013-01-05T19:34:15,eternalsinger,"Josephine took a few small bites of food while the guards were around, knowing that if it was poisoned just a taste would not do her too much harm. But nothing tasted wrong, and in fact it made her even more hungry. er mind went to Raoul, and she snuck a glance to him. She would save him some. Once the guards left, Josephine stood and carried the plate with her. She forked a small piece of meat, holding it up near Raoul's mouth. ""Go on, eat it. I've tried it, there's nothing wrong with the food. But I am not letting you starve."""
1445,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=280,2013-01-05T19:40:46,roleplaygirl,"""If they find out they may beat us both..."" he warned his eyes held a little fear, not for himself but for her.  his stomach betrayed him growling hungrily and he looked away with a shamed expression.  He wanted to appear strong for her but his belly wouldn't let him.  It was falling pray to his baser instinct and the roast beef smelled excellent."
1446,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=280,2013-01-05T19:54:59,eternalsinger,"""And they expect me to eat all of this on my own? This is more than Alyxander and I eat each week. I couldn't possibly eat it by myself."" Josephine spoke the truth, but it was also to convince Raoul to eat. ""I told you, I shall not let them starve you. This extra food will go to waste if it is not eaten."" She eat the forkful of meat and swallowed it, savoring the taste. Taking a few more bites before offering Raoul another bite. ""Please? This is all I can do o help. I beg of you, do not make me any more helpless than I am."""
1447,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=280,2013-01-05T20:01:55,roleplaygirl,"The last is what finally got him and he sighed taking a bite and chewing it his stomach growling even worse now.  ""they probably expect you to feed me...If they can catch us they may be allowed to harm you...just please be careful..."" he whispered."
1448,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=280,2013-01-05T20:16:25,eternalsinger,"Josephine smiled as Raoul finally began to eat. ""I will listen, they are not quiet."" She took another bite of food, then offered the next bite to Raoul. That pattern continued until the food was gone, though she noticed he was still hesitant to eat for the worry that she may be hurt if caught. ""There. Feeling a bit better now, my darling?"" She smiled, then turned, stumbling a bit over her dress and dropping the glass plate on the floor of the cell. Stumbling back, she heard noise and voices from the stairs and huddled back into her corner, a bit scared. But she sneakily hid a shard of the glass beneath the shadows of her dress as the guards returned."
1449,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=280,2013-01-05T20:25:13,roleplaygirl,"Raoul saw her hide the piece of plate and smiled a little at her she was a clever minx if ever there was one.<br/><br/>The Guards came into view, ""What is all that commotion!"" the first growled.  ""You clumsy wench why'd you go and break the king's china?"""
1450,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=280,2013-01-05T20:31:54,eternalsinger,"""I-I'm sorry. I tripped and it slipped out of my hand. I was trying to put it back outside so it could be taken back."" Josephine cowered in the corner, but her arms hid her smirk before she forced it back. ""I d-didn't mean to."" Her gaze remained on the ground, as she didn't dare glance over to Raoul; her act had to be believable, or else they may think something was being planned."
1451,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=300,2013-01-05T20:38:38,roleplaygirl,"""Well I can't well leave that in there you could use it as a weapon..."" He unlocked the door and came in beginning to pick up the shards while the other guard watched warily.  Raoul watched the guards closely trying to make sure they suspected nothing..."
1452,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=300,2013-01-05T20:46:50,eternalsinger,"Josephine pressed her back further against the wall, acting still afraid of the guard from what had happened earlier... which, really, wasn't an act. Her leg shifted, making sure her glass shard was completely hidden. The guard on the outside noticed her movement and looked at her. ""You seem so attached to that corner. Are you hiding something, little bitch?"" Josephine hid her worry and shook her head, not needing to be asked as she moved away from the corner. The glass remained tucked under her leg, cutting it ever so slightly. The guard narrowed his eyes, keeping a close watch on the princess."
1453,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=300,2013-01-05T20:51:36,roleplaygirl,"The first guard looked up and watched her warily. ""If you're hiding anything I swear I will strip you naked where you can't hide anything anymore.""<br/><br/>Raoul kicked at him to distract him from the princess and screamed out as the guard caught his leg and twisted it at a funny angle."
1454,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=300,2013-01-05T21:02:14,eternalsinger,"Josephine pressed back against the wall, but did not move in any manner that may give her away. A frightened shiver ran her spine at his threat, and she forced out a whimper; she had much more pride than this, but she swallowed it for the sake of keeping Raoul and herself out of harms way. She winced at Raoul's cry, wanting to cover her ears; she had freed her hands to eat of course, and the guards hadn't yet noticed... she kept her arms behind her to keep them from noticing it. It took all her will power not to yell at the guard for hurting Raoul, and she now knew how it felt to be the one who was not allowed to speak out. It was even more torment than any possible pain could be."
1455,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=300,2013-01-05T21:08:44,roleplaygirl,"He gasped and closed his eyes tight it was broken this much he knew he forced himself to take slow deep breaths trying to push down the pain.  ""Kick at me again and it will be twenty more lashes"" he growled, ""I am looking forward to your next attempt...I like to watch your princess squirm..."""
1456,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=300,2013-01-05T21:16:14,eternalsinger,"Josephine closed her eyes for a moment, wishing there was something she could do. Her gaze raised a bit at the threat of more lashes for him, at even attempting to kick at him. Another wince at the last thing. Not only did he enjoy hurting Raoul, but knew it would upset her and enjoyed that too. It sickened her, seeing how horrible and cruel the guards were. She glared at them from beneath her snow white bangs, wishing they would just leave her and Raoul alone. It was bad enough already that they were trapped in this cell, awaiting who knows what kind of punishment; torture on top of that was beyond cruel."
1457,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=300,2013-01-05T21:21:44,roleplaygirl,The guard turned to leave the broken pieces of plate gathered to his chest.  Once outside the door he would reassemble the pieces and make sure the little wench hadn't been trying to be sneaky.
1458,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=300,2013-01-05T21:30:29,eternalsinger,"Josephine sighed silently, but didn't let her relief show. She knew the plate broke into tiny pieces as well as bigger ones, and it would be very difficult to piece it back together again. The glass hadn't been very thick or sturdy. She also knew the guards had been more concerned about her using the glass to her advantage, as she planned, more so than the plate itself; the king could easily buy ten plates more to replace this broken one. Her sapphire eyes followed the guards as the left, but noticed they did not wander off too far before stopping again. She took this chance to hide the glass away and out of sight, but nowhere near her corner."
1459,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=300,2013-01-05T21:34:35,roleplaygirl,"Raoul watched her 'what do you have up your sleeve?"" he asked raising an eyebrow his voice barely audible over the grumbling of the guards who were griping about having to use their brains which was apparently a rare phenomenon"
1460,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=300,2013-01-05T21:38:33,eternalsinger,"""You will probably not like it."" Josephine whispered, equally as quiet. Her plan, she knew, would get her into trouble when they were seen again; but she knew if Raoul remained hanging there he would pass out and maybe even die from remaining like he was. Between the blood loss and having his arms tied painfully over his head, it would not take much to seriously hurt him; he was already weak, anything else could be life-threatening. Her gaze turned towards the guards, who didn't seem to be having much luck with the shattered pieces of the plate."
1461,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=300,2013-01-05T21:58:27,roleplaygirl,"""What is it?"" He asked again his eyes narrowing on her an idea forming in his mind about what it could be.  ""Please don't tell me that you are going to try and release me..."" he shook his head ""That would n,ot be wise."""
1462,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=300,2013-01-05T22:07:29,eternalsinger,"Josephine hung her head. ""Then what am I to do? Staying like that will only weaken you further. The longer you stay like that, the more likely you are to pass out. And if you do, you may break your wrists, pull your shoulders out of socket... if that was to happy, I would wish I had been the one hung like that in your place. I would rather take a beating then sit by and watch you suffer through any kind of torment. This has gone far enough."" Her crystal sapphire eyes shone with sadness and suffering. ""Please don't make me sit here and do nothing. I don't care if it for my own good, because the way I am feeling right now I might as well use that shard to put an end to this misery. I have been causing you suffering, I deserve to be punished, not you."" A few tears slid down her face. and she wrapped her arms around her knees, on the brink of crying. ""It is unfair, cruel, monstrous... and all my fault. If I had died the night my family was attacked you wouldn't be tortured like this, you wouldn't have had to go through all you have because of me."" 'Good or bad.'"
1463,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=300,2013-01-05T22:26:49,roleplaygirl,"Tears welled in his eyes and he looked away, ""Don't say things like that."" he whispered ""I would not trade one moment with you...cut me down."" he whispered a tear leaking down his cheek as he gave in to her not being ablle to stand hearing her say things like that."
1464,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=300,2013-01-05T22:35:31,eternalsinger,"Josephine didn't move for a moment, then glanced over towards where the guards had been. They had left not long before, having given up on trying to fix the plate and check for her missing piece. She retrieved the glass and went over towards Raoul. She wasn't tall enough to reach the hook, but she could at least reach just above Raoul's wrists to cut the ropes. After a bit of sawing through the rope, it snapped, and she instantly moved to support him. She knew his leg was badly injured, sprained if not broken, from before. Putting the glass aside, deciding she could use it as a weapon if the guards returned and tried hurting Raoul again. Her arms wrapped gently and carefully around the badly battered and beaten prince, whimpering with sadness. Rays of light began to shine in through the window soon enough, as night had passed and dawn was approaching. Yet there was no sign, and barely hope, for rescue."
1465,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=300,2013-01-05T22:43:58,roleplaygirl,"He winced a little when his leg touched the floor ""Damn it...I just got my legs back good,"" he said with a halfhearted smile ""at least I have a wonderful nurse...""<br/><br/>The guards could be heard talking near the end of the hall filling in their replacements on the night before so they could go get some rest"
1466,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=300,2013-01-05T22:53:48,eternalsinger,"Josephine carefully undid the ropes around his wrists knowing without doubt that they were painfully tight. A gentle and sight smile came to her lips at his comment, and she kissed his forehead. ""A nurse who has nothing to help you with... But at least you are on the ground again. I'm sure your arms will feel much better after such a long time stuck upheld."" She glanced over towards the guards as they spoke, noticing that a new team had been assigned in place of the old as the opposite team slept. They could only hope these guards were slightly more lenient... and preferably less sexually hostile, in Josephine's mind. But obviously the guards had been told she was a whore, just as the king had said. That gave them no right to violate her though, and this time around she would not play the part of the helpless little princess."
1467,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=300,2013-01-05T23:06:44,roleplaygirl,"He caught her wrist in his hand and smiled a little at her ""It will be fine...everything will be okay..."" he was trying to convince himself as much as her.  The guards came closer to the cell and saw that he was on the gorund ""What happened here?!"" one of them demanded."
1468,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=300,2013-01-05T23:15:34,eternalsinger,"Josephine managed a small smile, tracing her fingertips over the back of Raoul's hand. Her head turned at the sound of footsteps.<span style=""font-style: italic"">""What happened here?!""</span>""The ropes holding him up broke, sir."" Not exactly a lie, they had broken... after being cut that is. ""I didn't hear him fall"" The second guard narrowed his eyes at Josephine, knowing she was tricky; or so he had been told. Then what about that shard of glass laying beside you, little princess? What was that for?"" Josephine then realized the glass wasn't hidden and answered simply. ""A plate broke in my cell earlier, it seems the other guards missed this piece."""
1469,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=300,2013-01-05T23:29:03,roleplaygirl,"""Convenient way for ropes to break wouldn't you say?"" the first guard asked the other with a slight smirk.  ""ho about you stay here while I tell the king of this...accident.  You can undress her to make sure she isn;t hiding anything else"" He turned and left."
1470,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=300,2013-01-05T23:37:14,eternalsinger,"Josephine knew she would be figured out, but had at least tried. When the guard mentioned telling the king, she became slightly skittish... and even more so at the last thing. The other guard smirked and unlocked the cell, slipping inside and stalking towards her and Raoul. Josephine quickly grabbed the glass shard, knowing that if she pretended to whimper and whine again it would not help her. And she couldn't risk Raoul having to stand up for her. ""Uh uh uh, put the glass down, sweetie."" But the female slashed out with it as if it was a knife, which she was quite accustomed to; it was simply a small sword after all. She guided the male away from Raoul, making sure he would not be hurt, continuing to try to keep the guard at bay with the glass, dodging blows and attempts at grabbing her. ""Stand still, you little bitch!"""
1471,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=320,2013-01-05T23:57:08,roleplaygirl,"Raoul was helpless to do more than watch in horror as the two danced around each other  Josephine slashing out and the Guard with blows aimed toward her face and neck.  It wasn't long until the first guard came back he smirked a little ""we have a feisty one!"" he said with a smirk ""I like that in a woman"" he entered the cell helping to surround her."
1472,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=320,2013-01-06T00:06:06,eternalsinger,"Josephine, as skilled as she was with combat, struggled with staying out of reach within the small enclosed cell. Being stuck in a restricted area like this did her no good, as she was used to duels in the open; not to mention the only weapon she held was a small blade of glass. The guard continued to try to corner her, but she avoided it for a little bit, managing to get a few cuts in. However, the pain, only made the male more persistent in trying to catch her. As the first guard returned and joined in on the chase, it didn't take the two long to catch her in a corner. Her wrist was caught and twisted painfully, making her shriek and pain and drop the glass. ""Very feisty indeed. But taming the wild ones is better than an obedient little whore."" Josephine pressed back against the wall as they closed in on her, glancing back and forthe between the two guards."
1473,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=320,2013-01-06T00:15:55,roleplaygirl,"The first one handed him a rope to secure her hands and took the blade of glass using it to make a small cut in the top of her bodice  he smiled a little and grabbed the dress on both sides of the cut ripping it open until she wore nothing but her thin undergarments ""Now you won't be able to hide anything from us..."""
1474,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=320,2013-01-06T00:31:03,eternalsinger,"Josephine tried to escape the rope, but was more shocked and frightened when one of the guards retrieved the fallen shard of glass and cut open the top of her dress. While she was distracted, the second guard tied her hands behind her roughly, leaving barely enough room for her circulation in her hands not to be cut off. As her dress was ripped completely down the front, it open to anyone, and she flushed darkly.<span style=""font-style: italic"">""Now you won't be able to hide anything from us...""</span>""My my, what pretty skin you have."" Josephine whimpered as the man drew his fingers along her lower stomach, up across her chest and to her throat. ""S-stop, please."" ""What? Does the little wench not enjoy this?"""
1475,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=320,2013-01-06T01:33:57,roleplaygirl,"""I don't think she does..."" The first answered ""how about we take her to the other cell and see what she does like..."" he said his hand traveling down over her hips.  Raoul growled low in his throat wanting to spring at them unable to because of his leg ""LEAVE HER BE!"""
1476,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=320,2013-01-06T01:46:04,eternalsinger,"Josephine stiffened slightly, arching away from the guards touch and pressing her back harder against the wall. She shook her head at the mention of being brought into another cell, desperate not to be separated from Raoul; his company was the only thing keeping her from breaking down. He was her only sense of hope. Her head turned as she heard Raoul's voice, looking over at him with saddened eyes. She knew he was upset by this, as anyone would be, but if he spoke out he may be beaten again."
1477,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=320,2013-01-06T01:58:38,roleplaygirl,"He tried to pull himself to his feet as they drug her from the cell ""Sorry cupcake...kings orders"" he said to the princess completely ignoring Raoul.  They got her into the other cell and the first guard pushed her down onto the ground with a smile ""yeah I like the look of you on your back...It's nice...""<br/><br/>Raoul threw his weight that he could manage against the bars of the cell to see if the door would budge but it didn't."
1478,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=320,2013-01-06T02:06:44,eternalsinger,"Josephine did not go willingly, not at all. She struggled and fought and kicked, but no matter what she did she could not get free. She didn't glance t Raoul though, knowing he would see the fear and frantic look in her eyes; he would feel guilty that he could not help her. But she wouldn't hold that against him, as he was weak and hurt. As she was brought into another cell, across from Raoul's, she whined and tried to pull away again. A soft whine was all the response that was gained from her being pushed onto the floor of the cell, and she looked up, terrified. This did not look good for her at all. Her arms were trapped painfully beneath her, and her dress hung open around her hips. She crossed her legs, desperate to try and keep the men back. The other guard stood near the door of the cell, smirking. ""Aww, don't act all shy."""
1479,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=320,2013-01-06T02:13:43,roleplaygirl,"""I think it's kinda cute..."" The first said with a grin grabbing her flimsy underwear and ripping it off of her slender form to expose her fully.<br/><br/>Raoul roared with a primal rage shaking the door to his cell his leg hit the bars and he growled the pain only infuriating him more. ""let her go or I swear to you WHEN I get loose I will cut off your rod and shove it into your throat!"""
1480,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=320,2013-01-06T02:24:52,eternalsinger,"Josephine gasped and whimpered when her underwear was ripped off, keeping her legs crossed and refusing to let these men use her  like this; she was just amusement for them, like a toy. She could tell where this was leading, and it was not going to be gentle or light or caring as Raoul had treated her. The guard that was standing at the door to Josephine's cell glanced over at Raoul. ""Jealous, hmm, Prince? You got your turn, give us ours."" Josephine glared at the man as he spoke, feeling completely helpless now yet angered and disgusted that anyone could treat a female with such careless disposition. ""He will keep his words, believe him."" ""Not in his condition he won't."""
1481,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=320,2013-01-06T02:33:12,roleplaygirl,"""I will Find a way.."" Raoul promised meaning every word of what he had said.  For now he was helpless but he would get to them and he would hurt them he knew.<br/><br/>""Spread your legs you little bitch!: the first guard said slapping her hard across the cheek and putting one hand on each knee to pry them open."
1482,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=320,2013-01-06T02:39:01,eternalsinger,"Josephine shook her head desperately, tears pricking her eyes. ""No, please... anything but this."" She would much rather be whipped and beaten than raped, that was for sure. At least physical scars healed and pain faded; but emotional ones, as well as the trauma she was already in, would stay with her long after any of the bodily scars had gone. Her legs shook with the strength she used to try to keep them closed, but bit by bit she was being overpowered. ""Please, s-stop."" Her eyes shut tight, her body trembling fearfully."
1483,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=320,2013-01-06T02:41:50,roleplaygirl,"He chuckled a little looking back at his buddy ""hey you wanna help me out over here?"" he asked ""she seems a little ah...reluctant...how about you use some of your...charm"""
1484,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=320,2013-01-06T02:55:54,eternalsinger,"Reluctant was definitely not what Josephine was; no, she was frantic and terrified. The other guard turned his attention away from Raoul, and grinned, striding over. ""I have never known a slut to be reluctant to pleasure."" Josephine whimpered as his fingers trailed along her thighs, which had been forced apart a bit by then. ""Come on, darling, open up. We'll get our way one way or another. Don't make us force you."" The girl whined, her legs being pried apart bit by bit. Her resistance was not strong enough. Soon enough her strength to resist faded and her legs were able to be pulled away from each other. Her heart beat was fast and frantic, but not with pleasure."
1485,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=320,2013-01-06T03:01:34,roleplaygirl,"The guard smiled and reached down slapping her breast gently ""come on you know you love it.."" he said with a smirk""<br/><br/>Raoul was steady shouting at them angrily from the other side of the hallway trying to say anything insulting enough to turn their attention away from Josephine."
1486,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=320,2013-01-06T03:12:39,eternalsinger,"Josephine whined, gasping as her breast was slapped. It didn't hurt, but the touch was unwanted. With the other guard preoccupied with the princess, it was the second guard who took any attention in Raoul's yelling. ""Oh hush. Your shouting will do you no good. You might as well enjoy the show."" He smirked at Raoul, ignoring him for the most part, more annoyed than anything. Josephine struggled to move away, to cross her legs, anything. She wished she could just disappear at that moment, tears silently falling from her eyes."
1487,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=320,2013-01-06T03:23:14,roleplaygirl,"The first guard got down between her legs and grinned undoing his pants ""This should be fun..."" he said before forcing his way inside her virgin entrance.  It wasn't long before he was spent and he stood back up with a smirk.  ""Guess you weren't a whore after all..."" he said with a smile redoing his pants and smiling over at Raoul who had sunk to the ground laying against the bars of his cell feeling guilty for not being able to help her."
1488,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=320,2013-01-06T03:35:51,eternalsinger,"Josephine braced herself when she saw the guard unlace his pants, knowing he would not be gentle. And she was right; it hurt like hell, and she cried and screamed and whined the entire way through. Tears flowed from her eyes, her body trembling yet reacting somehow in slight pleasure; it betrayed her, merely her instincts, but she herself was not enjoying any second of it any more than the past hours of having to watch Raoul be tortured and beaten. By the time the man was finished with her, she was barely awake, half passed out from trauma and pain. Her body ached terribly, and she was too weak to even try sitting up. The poor girl just laid there, shaking, eyes filled with pain and shame."
1489,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=320,2013-01-06T03:42:00,roleplaygirl,"He Smiled at Raoul ""You missed a great time"" he said ""Should have plucked the flower while it was fresh now you will never get the chance...not that you would want her now I suppose Spoiled goods and what not..""<br/><br/>Raoul didn't say a word he was too busy trying to see her and make sure she was okay a few tears streaking down his face."
1490,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=320,2013-01-06T03:49:42,eternalsinger,"Josephine curled up a bit on her side, not caring anymore what was seen. Her entire body was trembling with shock and horror, shaking with tears as she finally began to break down crying. That had not been what she wanted, not at all; in fact, as far from it as possible. What the guard said to Raoul made her even more upset. 'Spoiled goods... That's all I've become... Nothing but a whore now, am I?' To her, it seemed the king had already won; without him doing anything at all but locking her up in this godforsaken hellhole. Almost everything had been stolen and taken away from her; he hope, her happiness, her virginity... all she had left was Raoul. 'Surely he would not turn his back on me for this. But I have let him down, letting this happen to me. Now I really have become a whore.'"
1491,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=340,2013-01-06T03:56:36,roleplaygirl,"they left for a moment probably to brag about their conquest and Raoul took the opportunity ""Josephine..."" he whispered quietly ""I'm so sorry my Josephine...I know you are not okay....but I will do my best to make it better..."""
1492,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=340,2013-01-06T04:05:33,eternalsinger,"Josephine did not move at all except her shaking breathing and trembling until she heard Raoul's voice. She uncurled a bit trying to sit up, but it was not easy with her hands still tied behind her; they too also ached, as her hands had been beneath her for the entire time. ""The fault is not your. If you could have helped, you would have."" She looked over at him with tears in her eyes. ""I love you, and only you. No amount of suffering could make that change. Never forget that."" She managed to force a smile, but soon after fainted; everything that had happened hit her all at once, and the darkness she had been fighting back finally consumed her.<br/><br/>When Josephine woke again, she was still the same as she had been before; aching, upset and hurt. The guards from before had returned, and by the look of the sun peeking in through the barred up windows, it was around mid-day. She managed to sit up, and laid in her corner of her cell, trying hard to keep herself hidden by the shadows as her dress no longer covered her and her underwear still lay on the floor of the cell, torn."
1493,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=340,2013-01-06T04:13:21,roleplaygirl,"""Lunch time princess"" the guard who had raped her said walking into her cell with a plate of food and kneeling in front of her.  ""Here eat some cheese.""  he said putting it in her mouth with a smirk and making her chew<br/><br/>Raoul watched him with a disgusted glare knowing that when they got out of here he would fulfill his promise"
1494,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=340,2013-01-06T04:20:54,eternalsinger,"Josephine glanced up very slightly when she heard it was lunch time. Her back pressed hard against the cell wall as the guard entered, looking away.<span style=""font-style: italic"">""Here eat some cheese.""</span>Her head was forcefully turned, and a large piece of cheese stuffed past her lips. The girl choked and cough for a moment, nearly swallowing it whole, but managing to chew it a little before it became a problem. Her eyes had a dull glare to them, but she didn't have the will to be outward with her emotions. Her hands moved a bit, and she wondered if she would be able to be set free from the ropes to eat, or if she was going to be hand fed; she really hoped for the first option."
1495,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=340,2013-01-06T04:26:35,roleplaygirl,"""how is that princess...does it taste good?"" he asked with a smirk ""If I thought you wouldn't try to be trouble I would untie your hands...but you have proven to be a lot of trouble."""
1496,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=340,2013-01-06T04:37:04,eternalsinger,"""It tastes fine... if you hadn't touched it."" Josephine turned her head away. She didn't really react to the comment about her being trouble. ""If you must feed me like a child, I am not hungry. You may eat it yourself, or throw it away... or give it to Raoul."" The last part was spoken at a whisper, knowing that would not happen; they were still being cruel to poor Raoul, and he hadn't eaten anything since the bits and pieces of food she had fed him that morning."
1497,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=340,2013-01-06T04:39:40,roleplaygirl,"he chuckled ""i'll untie you but the moment you start trouble you wont get any more special treatment...but I will try to make you happy hmm? I will give your prince a grape if you will eat."""
1498,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=340,2013-01-06T04:51:05,eternalsinger,"Josephine nodded understandingly; she had no plans of trying anything anyways. There was nowhere to run or hide, so there was no use in trying to escape. Trying to harm the guard would also do her no good. She turned a bit to the side so that her could undo the knots around her wrists, hiding her displeased look at his last statement. It was mocking Raoul, as a tiny grape would not help him and would only make him hungrier for more... more that he was denied to have."
1499,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=340,2013-01-06T04:58:28,roleplaygirl,"He undid the knots and took a grape of of her plate dropping it on the floor, ""Oops,"" he picked it up and smirked taking it to Raoul and sticking it in Raoul's mouth Raoul bit him just soft enough where the guard couldn't prove it had been on purpose.  ""Oops"" Raoul said with a glare."
1500,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=340,2013-01-06T05:06:36,eternalsinger,"Josephine rubbed her sore and aching wrists as she watched the guard bring Raoul his grape, which ended up on the ground. Her glare was obvious in her eyes. After a moment, she began to eat peacefully, even now and then glancing up before her gaze returned to her food again. Her mind wandered, wondering if Alyxander and the William's had figured out she had been captured, as well as Raoul. She desperately hoped they had."
1501,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=340,2013-01-06T05:13:41,roleplaygirl,Raoul looked at her and made sure she was eating.  He sighed putting his head against the bars closing his eyes at the moment he just wanted everything to go away  he wanted to be out of here holding Josephine close and comforting her but that didn't look like it was going to happen.  For the first time he was beginning to lose hope.
1502,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=340,2013-01-06T05:22:49,eternalsinger,"Josephine ate her food delicately, her body still slightly numb and aching. Especially her arms. After a while, she finally finished the food up and pushed the plate away from her. She wrapped her dress around her, trying to cover up as best she could, folding her arms over her chest to keep the fabric from shifting open again. ""If I do not move from here, may I keep my wrists untied, sir? Please?"" She knew it would probably be a no, but she might as well ask."
1503,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=340,2013-01-06T06:08:52,roleplaygirl,"He eyed her for a moment as if he was thinking it over and then nodded his head.  ""As long as you are a good little girl you can keep your hands loose"" he said with a slight smirk he sat down just out of Raoul's reach and began to eat slowly being deliberate in his movements as he listened to Raoul's stomach."
1504,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=340,2013-01-06T15:09:41,eternalsinger,"Josephine smiled ever so slightly, nodding obediently. She looked over to Raoul, feeling terrible for him as his stomach complained of hunger. But she had no food, she could not sneak him anything, and there was nothing she could get for him. So there she sat, curled up in her corner, arms holding her torn dress closed over her skin. Her gaze remained aimless, staring blankly off at the ground."
1505,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=340,2013-01-06T18:03:39,roleplaygirl,"Raoul was not too worried about the food he would survive without it much longer than they would let him live if he truly were to die here in this dungeon so at that point it became a mere discomfort.  The one he was worried about was Josephine.  Ever since that wretched guard had climbed up on top of her and rutted like an animal she had not been the same.  not that he could blame her, but he still worried and there was no way for him to see how she was doing.  He started to speak and the guard popped him in the mouth with a bone from his plate like he was a bad dog. Raoul looked up at him with hatred filled eyes, ""I can't wait to shove your manhood down your throat and make you choke to death on it you son of a bitch""<br/><br/>The guard smiled a little.  ""Still on that kick are we?"" He asked.  ""That's some awfully big talk for a pussy prince...I think it's just cause you are jealous myself...she probably denied you and then I got to pick her flower."" He smirked at the prince glaring up at him with immeasurable glee."
1506,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=340,2013-01-06T18:14:24,eternalsinger,"Josephine remained in her corner, wondering what was to come in the hours ahead... or days... what if they were rescued too late, or not at all? The thought alone frightened her to death. At some times, she hummed softly to herself, a lullaby that she had been sung as a young child. It comforted her, and of all places as this it made her feel at least somewhat safe. Even more, it gave her hope. Madam William would have noticed she was missing the night before, and gone to tell the others. They may search a bit, or maybe think instantly that she may be in the castle. Maybe they would come soon. The thought made her smile a bit. Her daydreaming was broken as the guard taunted Raoul, and Josephine managed a glare. ""He is doing nothing wrong, leave him be. And he is much more deserving of my love than you ever could be."""
1507,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=340,2013-01-06T18:43:57,roleplaygirl,"""I didn't want you love darling I wanted your sweet round tail...and I got it so I suggest you shut your mouth before I take another of your virgin holes..."" The guard sneered.  Raoul took advantage of the guard's distraction to grab his chair leg and yank Making him topple to the ground landing painfully on the bone he had used to hit the prince.<br/><br/>""How's it feel you rotten piece of dog shit...you will not talk to her in such a manner she deserves more respect than you will ever get...now I suggest you shut your gaping cock hole!""  Raoul was not quite sure what had overcome him.  He had been angry yes but he normally would never speak so especially in front of a lady."
1508,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=340,2013-01-06T19:00:18,eternalsinger,"Josephine didn't whimper or whine at the threat, but lowered her gaze and fell silent. Her head raised a moment later when a clatter arose, and she saw the guard fall from his chair. She smiled to Raoul, silently trying to thank him for standing up for her. His language took her by surprise, but she couldn't help but smile a bit and cover a laugh. 'You shouldn't provoke them so much. You'll get hurt even more.' Her eyes spoke the words she dared not speak out loud."
1509,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=340,2013-01-06T19:10:13,roleplaygirl,He nodded silently telling her that he understood.  Smiling a little glad that she had had to stifle a laugh.  It made him feel better than anything else.  He hoped that he could figure a way out of this soon so that he could hold her...nothing more he just wanted to hold her in his arms and assure her that she would be safe from now on.
1510,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=340,2013-01-06T19:17:20,eternalsinger,"Josephine smiled and sighed softly, laying her head against the wall and tucking her legs to the side. Her heart had regained a bit of hope, this it was still paralyzed from the traumatic experience earlier that day. At least Raoul was alive and breathing, still able to have the strength to defend her. It could get worse, but she was sure that earlier had been the worst for her, and for Raoul; his horror and pain was equal to hers. Things got worse before they got better. It was not a smooth trail from here, she knew, but it would get better. They would survive and be free."
1511,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=360,2013-01-06T19:23:06,roleplaygirl,"As the sun wore on through the day Raoul's body forced him to sleep since it didn't want to deal with the pain and      hunger any more.  His mind took him back to the glade where he and Josephine had shared their most intimate moments and in his mind he was there holding her years down the road.  king and queen married and ruling side by side all of this not forgotten but far in the past.  The thought made him smile ""Josephine..."" he whispered in his sleep."
1512,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=360,2013-01-06T19:32:32,eternalsinger,"Josephine passed the day away daydreaming, hoping upon hope that help would come soon. It may have been calm, and the guards too lazy to try doing her or Raoul any harm, but the peace would not last; of this she was sure. Besides, they guards from the night before would return soon enough, and that would only stir up another round of trouble. Her gaze traveled to Raoul, whom had eventually fallen asleep. He looked so happy for the first time since they had been captured, out of his pain and away from his hunger. Away from this torturous place, deep in sleep. She wished she could do the same, but her body was not tired and there was too much on her mind. The guards left at one point to eat, and the princess snuck close to the front of her cell. ""Raoul..."" Her voice was soft, and she wondered if he would hear her through his sleeping. ""I love you."""
1513,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=360,2013-01-06T19:45:21,roleplaygirl,"His eyes opened a bit and he smiled at her ""I love you too"" he whispered he wanted nothing more at the moment than to hold her hand ""I was dreaming of us...years from now...out of this place..."""
1514,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=360,2013-01-06T19:59:02,eternalsinger,"Josephine smiled, nodding. ""Dreaming of happiness and a place different from this corrupted dungeon. 'Tis my dreams as well. When we are free, we will change this for the better. No more of this torment. Even the worst criminals to not deserve this treatment."" Her eyes closed for a second, then fluttered open again as her smile brightened a bit more. ""Peace, equality and happiness."" She wondered if she could reach far enough to touch Raoul's hand if he did the same, then thought better of it; his shoulders were still sore no doubt, and it may hurt him. Besides, the guards could return and think they were up to something. ""That time will come. As long as you are still by me, I have hope that a bright future still awaits us."""
1515,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=360,2013-01-06T21:01:51,roleplaygirl,"""I will always be beside you,"" he whispered, ""Never doubt it"" he said softly, ""We will leave this place stronger than we are I am just sorry it happened..."" he looked down. ""If I had not rushed maybe we wouldn't be here..."""
1516,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=360,2013-01-06T21:11:28,eternalsinger,"""Do not blame yourself. This is your father's doing, no more blame."" Josephine sighed, but kept her smile. ""Things happen for a reason. We can't be expected to understand that reason, but almost always there is."" Her ocean blue eyes glistened with just a bit of happiness and hope."
1517,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=360,2013-01-06T21:14:31,roleplaygirl,"""Let us pretend that it is to make us stronger and teach us that we can make it through anything together."" His mouth quirked up in a smile. ""I would give anything to hold your hand in mine this moment"" he whispered ""It is amazing the simple joys one yearns for when put in such situations..."""
1518,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=360,2013-01-06T21:26:46,eternalsinger,"""Indeed, a lesson of strength. And that love can withstand torment."" Josephine  glances to the staircase, but the guards were still unheard. A smile reappeared, having faded after a few moment from the thoughts on her mind. ""When we are gone from this terrible place, I promise you I will hold your hand and not let go. I will stay close by your side. I miss your comforting touch too."""
1519,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=360,2013-01-06T21:38:59,roleplaygirl,"He smiled glad that she understood and reciprocated his feelings.  ""My father deserves to have his head roll"" he finally said with conviction ""are we perhaps being too nice to him?"" he asked looking at her imploringly.  He knew that she might be mad at him for such comments but he could not help the way he felt."
1520,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=360,2013-01-06T21:45:05,eternalsinger,"Josephine stiffened a little at the violence behind Raoul's thoughts towards his father. The king may be corrupt, vicious and cold hearted, but he was still human. ""No, let the people decide his fate, show we do not plan to rule as he did. Besides, that would be saying that we should kill all the guards as well; they live from his example, they are equally as bad. But do they truly deserve that, all of them? People may change their ways if shown truth. Punishment is sure to be given, but not death if we can help it. Violence is not always the answer."" She spoke from her heart, as it was her nature to be fair and want peace without unnecessary harm to anyone. She would be a kind queen, better than she seemed to see."
1521,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=360,2013-01-06T21:48:12,roleplaygirl,"He sighed and looked down, ""You are right of course I am sorry"" he said sincerely ""this just proves how good a queen you will be"" he said softly, ""and why you should be on the throne...to calm me when my temper takes over you are truly an amazing person..."""
1522,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=360,2013-01-06T22:01:00,eternalsinger,"Josephine blushed slightly. "" 'Tis my nature, nothing more. My kindness will not keep the kingdom in order financially nor politically. No doubt your father has spent quite a bit entertaining himself, there will be quite a bit of work to be done to heal this beaten kingdom back to how it once was. I am glad you will be by my side in it though."""
1523,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=360,2013-01-06T22:12:33,roleplaygirl,"""where you are weak I am strong and where I am weak you are strong we shall make a strong and formiddable yet fair team...it is what these people need...a balance in the order of power.  firmness yet yeilding...it is the secret to a long and happy reign.."""
1524,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=360,2013-01-06T22:16:43,eternalsinger,"""And it is what this kingdom deserves."" Josephine smiled, thinking happily of the peace that would come... if their plan succeeded, that is. What if they failed to trick the king? What if she or Raoul was killed? They would be forced to abort their plot if something like that occurred. She glanced to the window high in the cell, and noticed it was near sundown. 'Surely they have figured out we are missing by now. They should have come up with a plan; knowing Alyx, they would not waste a moment before attempting a rescue.'"
1525,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=360,2013-01-06T22:31:43,roleplaygirl,"""Oh I am sure not..I know he is chomping at the bit to execute me by now..."" his knee began to itch and he cursed under his breath ""Hopefully they will get here soon I have to reset my leg before it heals like this...Josephine cover your ears..."" he put his hands on both sides of the bone."
1526,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=360,2013-01-06T23:25:00,eternalsinger,"Josephine wanted to say that Raoul was wrong, but knew better; Alyx was quick to judge, and him going to the castle and not returning was treachery. He would probably even go to the length of saying the prince had planned it all along; which she would promptly defend against. She glanced up a bit at his last statement, then quickly away, covering her ears tight and closing her eyes. It would not block out everything, but it made it more tolerable."
1527,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=360,2013-01-06T23:31:00,roleplaygirl,"Raoul braced himself and reset his knee wincing as pain shot through  his entire leg and it crunched like fresh vegetables the sound almost made him sick but he refrained from puking as best he could having to swallow acidic bile. he let go of it and sighed moving it slowly he smiled a little in relief it wasn't broken nearly as badly as he had thought...mostly out of socket.  he leaned back against the cell wall ""That's better"" he said with relief."
1528,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=360,2013-01-06T23:37:21,eternalsinger,"Josephine curled her fingers into her hair, wincing at Raoul's cry, though it was muffled greatly by her efforts. After a few moment, she opened her eyes a bit, lowering her hands. Her lips parted to speak, but she heard the scuffle of the guards; obviously they had also heard Raoul's pained cry... it hadn't been overly loud, but no doubt they were nearby. Josephine moved back away from the bars of her cell, fixing her dress again over her chest. ""What is with all the racket? What has happened?"" ""The prince had a broken leg, he has fixed it."""
1529,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=360,2013-01-06T23:44:34,roleplaygirl,"""is that somehow against the rules?"" the prince asked them his jaws set tight ""I was in discomfort I fixed it using nothing but my hands and hurt myself worse in the process is that such a horrible thing?"" he asked it was clear he was tired of the guards.<br/><br/>""I'm about tired of your attitude!"" the guard whom Raoul detested the most growled.<br/><br/>""and I'm getting about tired of your ugly face..."" Raoul retorted nonchalantly.<br/><br/>""Why you little.."" The guard was at a loss for words and was turning purple.<br/><br/>""uh uh temper temper"" Raoul said with a smirk ""Don't get mad just because that's what your mother told you the day you went to be a guard...""<br/><br/>""I am going to KILL YOU!"" the guard yelled lunging at Raoul who grabbed his ankle and yanked it out from under him easily from his sitting position."
1530,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=360,2013-01-07T00:04:42,eternalsinger,"Josephine glanced between the guard and Raoul, knowing very well how they did not get along... not that the two of them got along with any of the guards. ""Leave him alone!"" Josephine cried, giving Raoul a worried and slightly reprimanding look. 'You shouldn't have provoked him!' Her thoughts were quite clear through her looks. The second guard glanced to her, nearing her cell. ""You should keep your mouth shut, little bitch."" As she tried to move away he grabbed a handful of her pure white hair and pulled her back again. The girl let out a shriek of agony. ""Unhand me! Let me go!"" ""Well, you seemed to have recovered your bite."""
1531,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=380,2013-01-07T00:12:11,roleplaygirl,"Raoul really did growl then and grabbed the guards head in a manner where he could easily snap his neck ""Let her go!"" he said dangerously ""I swear I will kill him here and now if you don't..."""
1532,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=380,2013-01-07T00:20:34,eternalsinger,"The second guard released Josephine with a rough push, not in the least bit gentle. ""You're no better then the rest of us. Look at you. You cannot say we are the only ones who act like this."" Josephine glared at him and kicked out hard and low through the bars, catching him in the ankle. The man hissed and stepped away, nearly going at her again before glancing back to Raoul. ""Hope you two jailbirds enjoy the rest of your time in here. 'Cause come morning, you'll wish you were still down here."" Josephine threw a frightened look to Raoul, then back at the guard, wondering what he meant."
1533,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=380,2013-01-07T00:25:22,roleplaygirl,"Raoul's mouth tightened ""I expected no less"" he said ""now go and I will set him free...your replacements are on their way i can here them down the hall...""  After he had left he released the first guard and sighed looking down at his hands ""I'm sorry"" he said to Josephine ""I shouldn't have snapped in such a way..."""
1534,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=380,2013-01-07T00:31:18,eternalsinger,"Josephine glanced over to Raoul watching as the guards headed off to meet up with their replacements. Her head shook in refusal. ""Do not apologize. He was hurting me, you tried to help. Desperate times call for desperate measures."" She glanced away as she heard a scuffle up the staircase where the guards had just gone. Her heart leapt, and she moved close to the bars. Soon enough a cloaked figure reached the bottom of the stairs and brushed back the hood. ""Alyxander!"""
1535,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=380,2013-01-07T00:36:00,roleplaygirl,"Raoul closed his eyes and smiled a little in relief ""thank God!' he said softly ""Get her out of here don't worry about me yet...just make sure she is safe..."""
1536,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=380,2013-01-07T01:00:16,eternalsinger,"Alyxander was at Josephine's cell within a moment, fiddling with the ring of keys he had stolen from the guards. Josephine's sword hung from his belt, and the girl wondered why he had brought her blade and not his own. Once he had found the correct key and opened the cell door, he rushed in. ""Can you stand? Are you hurt?"" ""I am fine."" He offered his hand out and helped her to her feet. His eyes caught on her torn dress, then quickly moved away. She wondered for a moment what had him so bashful, then blushed. ""I shall explain later if you wish."" ""No need, I doubt I want to know. Here."" He slipped from his cloak and wrapped it around Josephine, fastening it so that it covered her ruined clothes completely. ""There is a passageway near here, but we need to hurry. The rest of the guards were on my tail when I came down here, they will figure out soon enough where I have gone."" ""We must at least hide Raoul. They will take him and hide him away if we don't."" ""We will come back for him, after we find the passageway.""While he searched for their escape route, Josephine grabbed the keys from his belt and darted over to Raoul's cell. She had paid attention to the key which the guards used to unlock the cell before, so she knew which one it was."
1537,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=380,2013-01-07T01:06:53,roleplaygirl,"Raoul pulled himself to his feet ""you shouldn't waste your time...get yourself away then let them worry about me you are the most important part."" by the time he was done with his speech however she had the door unlocked he grabbed a broken piece of wood and used it as a crutch to help him move."
1538,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=380,2013-01-07T01:26:11,eternalsinger,"Alyxander continued t search for the passageway, sound enough finding it; as the stone pushed in, a rumbling  echoed through the dungeon as a small stairway was revealed. ""Come on you two lovebirds. We do not have time to waste."" Josephine worried that Raoul would not be able to keep up, and glanced to Alyxander. ""I cannot carry him, and he will hurt himself if he tries to move too quickly."" Alyx rolled his eyes and sighed, hurrying over to the cell. ""Go, Josephine. The staircase lets out at a back entrance hidden by bushes. Wait near the end, guards may be nearby."" He tossed her the sword and tossed his head. ""Get going."" Josephine caught the weapon and darted off quickly into the passage and up the stairs. Alyxander sighed and gave Raoul a slightly annoyed look. ""If I thought Josephine wouldn't kill me later, I would just leave you behind."" He carefully scooped up Raoul, which was awkward for them both, though he tried to be careful of the boy's obviously injured leg."
1539,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=380,2013-01-07T01:28:18,roleplaygirl,"""I like this no more than you..can we agree to mention this to no one later?"" he asked looking very embarrassed ""if I thought she would not come back for me and get hurt I would encourage you to leave me to my devices and I would make it at my own pace..."""
1540,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=380,2013-01-07T01:51:15,eternalsinger,"Alyxander, under any other circumstances, would have laughed at Raoul's embarrassed look. But at the moment, he was more focused on making sure all of them got out before any of the guards caught up. They slipped into the dark passage as the heavy footsteps of the guards were heard pouring down into the dungeon. Soon reaching the top of the staircase, where Josephine was waiting, looking out for anyone that may be sneaking around the palace grounds. ""What might be the easiest way out from here, Prince? Sir William only had a map of the castle interior, and the grounds have changed since last we saw them. Is there a place through the outer walls nearby?"""
1541,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=380,2013-01-07T01:59:16,roleplaygirl,"""Through the rose gardens there is a quick path.."" he said, ""We should go that way...it will keep us out of sight and it will cut the rout in half."" He pointed toward the beginning f the path he was speaking about.  it had a lot of growth up over the path to obscure the view of them."
1542,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=380,2013-01-07T02:23:46,eternalsinger,"""Perfect."" Josephine moved out of the shadows and carefully moved towards the path. She knew better than to think it would be easy to escape; there was sure to be at least a few guards outside patrolling, and the castle was already on high alert. Alyxander followed, glancing over his shoulder as he heard voices coming from the staircase. ""We need to go, now. Before they see us."" He nudged Josephine gently, and she darted off into the shadows of the rose gardens, following the trail towards the outer wall of the castle with him and Raoul right behind her."
1543,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=380,2013-01-07T03:07:43,roleplaygirl,"Raoul watched behind them taking advantage of their awkward position ""I see no one following us yet."" he said quietly his eyes narrowed."
1544,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=380,2013-01-07T03:15:32,eternalsinger,"Josephine led them through the gardens, careful to stick to the shadows. However, as they neared the wall, the shade and cover thinned out more and more. Before they could reach their escape through the wall, a sentry caught sight of them. The alarm was raised, and soon a rain of arrows pelted down upon the escapees. Josephine used her sword to  swipe at the arrows after she dodged, and Alyxander stuck to trying to avoid being hit. However, being slightly slowed down by carrying Raoul, he was an easier target than the nimble and light-footed princess."
1545,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=380,2013-01-07T03:33:18,roleplaygirl,"Raoul growled ""Drop me it will be easier that way..."" he said low enough where Josephine couldn't hear ""I have this piece of wood and can use it to run after you...but you can protect her better than me at the moment."""
1546,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=380,2013-01-07T03:42:54,eternalsinger,"Alyxander considered the suggestion, then shook his head. ""She is fine on her own for now, she is quick; besides, they are aiming at us because we are the easier target."" They managed to get past the stony arch, but before reaching the edge of the forest an arrow struck Alyxander in the shoulder. He cried out at the sudden pain, stumbling slightly but continuing on. As much as it hurt, and it hurt like hell, he knew it was more important for them to get to a safe hiding spot away from the guards before he worried about it. They continued through the forest, and once they neared the town they knew they had lost the guards. Only then did they slow. Alyx was struggling to carry Raoul, the agony of every movement making him weak. Josephine stopped and helped Raoul down. ""Will you be alright, Alyx?"" ""I am fine. We are close, don't stop now."" He spoke through clenched teeth, but tried to act strong; he knew how much Josephine hated seeing others hurt and in agony. The princess helped Raoul with his makeshift crutch and aided him the rest of the way to the house."
1547,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=380,2013-01-07T03:48:46,roleplaygirl,"When they got to the house Raoul yanked the arrow out of Alyx's shoulder while he wasn't paying attention to him and covered the spot quickly with pressure.  ""Sorry"" he said sincerely, ""it would have hurt worse had you known.."" he smiled a little ""thanks by the way..."" he said sheepishly."
1548,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=380,2013-01-07T04:10:53,eternalsinger,"Alyxander hissed a bit with pain as the arrow was yanked out, breathing hard with his eyes closed tight. He turned quickly on Raoul, but Josephine held him back. ""He was trying to help."" ""Well he could have 'helped' a bit gentler."" The boy glanced over towards Raoul as he apologized, and he folded his arms, wincing as his shoulder moved. He raised an eyebrow questioningly at his quiet 'thank you' and sighed. ""Your welcome."" With that, he turned to head off upstairs and into his room, followed by Sir William. Josephine sighed and smiled a bit. ""Well, he seems to be a bit less bitter. Usually he would have either not answered or mentioned how he would have left you behind if it wasn't for my attachment. It is progress at least."" Madam William was back to making tea, and had been overjoyed and teary-eyed upon finding that Raoul and Josephine had been successfully rescued. Josephine didn't have any wounds other than small scrapes from being thrown around and bruises from the ropes that had been tied around her wrists. However, the scars that were not seen went much deeper than she had expected. She knew Raoul did not think her a whore after what had happened, but she worried about how the rest of her family would react. Alyxander most of all. She knew he would be the first to end up curious about her ruined dress and lack of underclothes. Josephine gently kissed Raoul on the lips before pulling back again, running one hand through his hair. ""I shall be right back. This ruined dress is quite uncomfortable for me. And it is not proper for a lady to be under-dressed, even if she is cloaked."" She smiled and hurried up to her room to get changed."
1549,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=380,2013-01-07T04:19:07,roleplaygirl,He kissed her back gently and watched her leave before taking the materials that had been laid near him and started to tie a splint around his knee.  soon he had it where he could put a little pressure on it.  He laid back against the couch and waited for Josephine to come back downstairs.
1550,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=380,2013-01-07T13:46:21,eternalsinger,"Josephine closed her bedroom door behind her and discarded the cloak. Most of her clothes were still in the safe-house, but there were still a few left here. After a moment she returned out of her room wearing an ankle length silk nightgown. She had also pulled her messy pale white hair into a ponytail that fell across her left shoulder. Sitting near the couch, she looked up at Raoul. ""Finally, the torment has ended... now to just re-heal."" She knew how much he hated having to wait around and recuperate. ""But this time, I am not going anywhere."""
1551,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=40,2012-12-30T18:30:24,roleplaygirl,"""It is not half so beautiful as you,"" he said before he could think better of it.  He reached down and plucked a white rose pulling off the thorns gently. ""Do you know about the secret language of the rose?"" He asked her reaching over and gently tucking it behind her ear. looking back toward the ballroom to make sure no one was pursuing them with prying eyes.  He thought that if nothing else they might could begin to use roses to communicate as many didn't know the story."
1552,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=40,2012-12-30T18:42:38,eternalsinger,"<span style=""font-style: italic"">""It is not half so beautiful as you.""</span>Josephine blushed even darker, though she couldn't say she was embarrassed by this. ""I am no beauty in comparison to nature. Looks are no matter if there is not a heart to match such assumed beauty."" She was only speaking her mind, as she often did not hold her thoughts back too often unless she thought them unnecessary or impolite. The rose blended with her hair as it was tucked behind her ear, but it made no difference to her.<span style=""font-style: italic"">""Do you know about the secret language of the rose?""</span>Her head shook 'no' in response. Her curiosity blossomed as much as the flowers. ""Might you tell me of it, good sir?"" Still she did not know his name, and it somewhat bothered her that she couldn't call him properly by name. Even just a first name, that is all she cared for. It did not matter what family was his own, his heritage was none of her concern. ""I am quite curious about this secret language you have mentioned."""
1553,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=40,2012-12-30T18:56:47,roleplaygirl,"""I was speaking of your nature not your face though it is lovely as well."" He paused for a moment to collect his thoughts. ""There is a legend that a young gardener fell in love with a princess,"" he said slowly, ""knowing that they could never be he made them a secret language...one by which they could communicate their feelings where no one else would know. Red stood for love and respect, orange for desire, purple roses stand for grace, gentility, elegance and refinement, pink convey sociability and friendship, yellow roses symbolize joy, freedom, and friendship, and the white rose secrecy, innocence or purity."""
1554,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=40,2012-12-30T19:03:33,eternalsinger,"Josephine listened intently, cocking her head just the slightest bit. She could have sworn she remembered such a story, or a similar for of it. ""Many people are alike the white rose. As am I, in some form. I have many secrets others shall not find out; lest I be put to death. Quite a curious story though, I have heard it before... somewhere, though I do not know where."" She stood with her hands behind her, eyes on the ground while she thought. ""That legend could have been true, so long ago. But love in this age is merely a lust of the will and body, nothing more. True love is far too delicate to survive such a time as this."""
1555,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=40,2012-12-30T19:11:10,roleplaygirl,"""I could not agree more,"" Raoul said his voice a little sad at the thought.  ""in a time where we marry naught but for money and men keep mistresses along side our wives where is there room for love.""  He looked at her, ""The white rose has always been my favorite to me it is the most honest and delicate rose.  It is the hardest to keep not unlike a secret or purity.  They often become dirtied with disease like corruption or wilt like they have been plagued with guilt.  But, when you find one that can stand strong in the face of all that is against it...it is truly a remarkable thing."""
1556,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=40,2012-12-30T19:43:01,eternalsinger,"Josephine nodded in agreement, glancing up again. The moonlight caught in her sapphire eyes and made them glisten like they were gems themselves. ""We all suffer from the loveless society we have lived in. If that cannot be changed, then nothing can."" She smiled a bit at his talk about white roses, agreeing completely. She plucked the flower he had given her out of her hair and gently twisted it between her fingers, spinning it ever so gently.<span style=""font-style: italic"">""But, when you find one that can stand strong in the face of all that is against it...it is truly a remarkable thing.""</span>""It is indeed. The slightest thing could harm them; but those that can withstand the danger is worth holding on to."""
1557,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=40,2012-12-30T19:54:13,roleplaygirl,"""Yes it is,"" he said with a slight smile, ""I hope to find a woman someday as untarnished as a pure white rose though I don;t know if it will ever happen.  My father, as you have undoubtedly figured out by now, is fairly high up on the list of nobles and most determined to arrange my marriage.""  he stood there for a moment in silence before turning to look at her having come to a decision, ""You can call me Raoul"" he said hoping it would not give away who he was he tried to keep his name separate from his father's but there is no guarantee she wouldn't know."
1558,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=40,2012-12-30T20:07:09,eternalsinger,"Josephine grimaced at the idea of an arranged marriage. Being forced into love was exactly the thing that was ruining all of the emotion left in this kingdom. At least the peasants and commoners, as poor and weak as they were, had the freedom to follow their hearts. If they had the strength left after trying to survive, that is. Many were barely getting by.<span style=""font-style: italic"">""You can call me Raoul."" </span>Josephine looked up and over at Raoul, smiling gently and happily. ""A noble name no doubt. It suits you well."" Suddenly she dipped into a curtsey and looked up at him, grinning. ""My name is Josephine, pleased to make your acquaintance."" Being always locked away in her home did have a few good sides; especially for Raoul in this case. The son of the king wasn't exactly well known among the peasants, as he was rarely mentioned even by the nobles. This meant Josephine had probably never heard his name, or status, mentioned. She was clueless as to his identity."
1559,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=40,2012-12-30T20:16:37,roleplaygirl,"When she didn't react as if she knew him he relaxed a bit, ""Josephine..."" he said letting the name roll off his tongue.  ""It suits you as well..."" the name tickled the back of his memory a little but he pushed the thought away.  ""Though I may be a little partial to Joey.""  He smirked a little as another song started up inside, ""Would you care to dance again?"" he asked"
1560,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=40,2012-12-30T20:23:51,eternalsinger,"Josephine smiled at the comment about her name, blushing shyly. ""No, not much. 'Tis too gratified for someone of my family's status. Not that I begrudge the work my parents have done to keep our status, my life is easier than most."" She giggled a bit at the mention of a nickname, Joey. ""If I was still acting as a male then perhaps it would fit fine."" Her blue eyes shifted back towards the ballroom as she heard another song, a more lively dance than the waltz she and Raoul had done earlier than night.<span style=""font-style: italic"">""Would you care to dance again?""</span>Her blue eyes returned to him, and her smiled brightened. ""Of course, if it is no bother to you."""
1561,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=40,2012-12-30T20:41:36,roleplaygirl,"""It will never be a bother for me to make time for you,"" he said taking her hand once more and starting to spin her quickly his steps deliberate and expert.  A laugh left his throat, this was one of his favorite dances as it reminded him of a time when he had been young and carefree.  Not realizing the troubles that surrounded his people.  Sometimes it was a horrible feeling being so aware of the suffering of the ones less fortunate than he and being unable to do a thing about it.  Sometimes he wanted to escape back into that ignorance, for just a moment, before going back to war against everyone and trying to do what was right.  So for this moment he did just that holding Josephine close he danced with her and for that moment it mattered no the differences between them, only that they were together."
1562,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=40,2012-12-30T21:04:39,eternalsinger,"Josephine smiled and was quick to follow as the two started standing. The music was loud enough that it was clear even in the open air of the garden. Though the grass was not as easily to dance on as the polished floor inside the palace, anywhere was better than the crowded ballroom. Her expression was lit with a happy grin, as she was truly enjoying herself. Her mind was free of the troubling thoughts always bothering her. It was as if nothing could bring her down; she had never been in such high spirits. And she was enjoying every second of this. Being with Raoul was like a dream to her. Never had she met a noble who shared her point of view for wanting change. Even more so, when he was near, she felt at ease, like there was nothing she had to worry about anymore. He was her happiness."
1563,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=40,2012-12-30T21:18:07,roleplaygirl,"As the song slowed down and stopped he was almost giggling with happiness he clung to her not a little winded and looked down at her smiling like he hadn't since he had been a young boy.  ""Josephine"" he said slightly out of breath. ""You are an absolute delight"" he said reaching up one hand running down her cheek gently before forcing himself to pull away.  He didn't want her to think that was all he wanted from her. ""The night is almost over,"" he said regretfully."
1564,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=40,2012-12-30T21:28:25,eternalsinger,"Josephine kept herself from whining when the song ended; she wanted to dance until her legs couldn't hold her up. Dance reality away, even though she knew that it was impossible. She smiled, not blushing as much this time around as she was complimented. ""As are you, my sweet Raoul."" She didn't flinch as she felt his touch on her cheek, looking up at him with glittering crystal eyes.<span style=""font-style: italic"">""The night is almost over.""</span>Josephine sighed, but smiled still. ""Shall I see you again?"" There was an almost pleading tone to her voice, though she tried to hide it. She didn't want this to be the only time she will see him. Her heart yearned for them never to part, but she knew they would have to go their separate ways."
1565,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=40,2012-12-30T21:34:47,roleplaygirl,"""If you want to,"" he said looking into her eyes.  He moved a little closer again emboldened a little by her words, ""Just tell me when and where to meet you and I will be there I promise you.""  He wrapped an arm gently around her waist, ""I don't want you to leave but I know you must..."" he sighed resting his forehead against hers closing his eyes a soft breeze blowing around them in a gentle embrace as if pushing them together."
1566,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=40,2012-12-30T22:06:18,eternalsinger,"""There is a place in the forest where white roses bloom. A place often visit when I am allowed outside of my home. There I will meet you at high noon tomorrow. Just follow the scent of the white roses and it shall be easy to find; not many know the smell well enough."" Josephine smiled and looked up at Raoul without glancing away. His arm around her waist wasn't pushed away, she made no attempt to make him let her go. She didn't want to go yet.<span style=""font-style: italic"">""I don't want you to leave but I know you must...""</span>""I will not stray far though. And I await our next meeting impatiently. Yet we are not apart yet, to know we must part make my heart weak."" She leaned up ever so slightly and snuck a gentle kiss to his cheek, smiling at him. ""I should go to find my family. Lest they think me lost, or send my brother looking."" She gently handed over the white rose to him, as a trinket from her. ""I shall wait for you tomorrow. Until then, goodbye."" She pulled back and headed off back towards the ballroom. She paused in the doorway, glancing back and smiling at Raoul before continuing into the palace."
1567,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=40,2012-12-30T22:14:31,roleplaygirl,"He watched her leave his cheek tingling a little where she had kissed it an almost dreamy smile on his face.  he stood there until he saw guards looking for him and he slipped back into the castle going to his room quickly hoping no one had noticed Josephine with him and suspected her of anything.  When he entered his room his valet was waiting on him. ""Your father wishes to see you,"" he said with a creepy smile.<br/><br/>Raoul sighed and rubbed the back of his neck for a moment before going to his fathers solar to talk to him about whatever he wished."
1568,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=40,2012-12-30T23:05:30,eternalsinger,"It wasn't long before Josephine found her parents and her older brother. With her wistful and distracted mind still in control, she had nearly run into them in fact. ""Well, you are quite exhausted, huh my dear?"" Her mother chimed, smiling. ""I knew you would enjoy yourself here."" ""Oh, she has been the talk of the entire ball."" Alyxander replied, leaning against one of the columns.The parents rolled their eyes, though they too had heard the whispering about Josephine too; the girl with white hair and eyes as blue as the ocean. They were slightly worried after the king himself had made an appearance earlier. ""We are all tired. We should be heading off soon. It is late."" With that, the family headed off to their awaiting carriage. The only one who glanced back was Josephine. 'May you have a good night, Raoul.'"
1569,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=40,2012-12-31T00:17:25,roleplaygirl,"""Well, well..."" the king said slowly twirling his robe in his fingers.  Raoul's eyes watched it with a determination not to look up at his father as he was unwilling to give anything away.  ""That girl you were dancing with...who was she?"" he asked sharply his eyes boring into him like a hawk.<br/><br/>""I don't know her name"" Raoul said measuring his thoughts concentrated on the fact that this was not a complete lie... that was the trick to getting away with lying to his father and he truly didn't know her sir name; which is what he knew his father would be looking for.<br/><br/>""MY ASS!"" The old man roared raising his hand again and Raoul backed up quickly to avoid the blow.  The old man staggered with his own momentum.  ""I think I know EXACTLY who she is..."" He said with hatred filled eyes.  ""You will see her again yes?...Don't bother answering me I know you will just lie again...when you do how about you ask your little whore from where she comes...mark my words she is using you my boy...she wants this throne back and the ruthless little bitch is willing to do anything to get it.""<br/><br/>""You no nothing of her!"" Raoul growled back angrily at his father.  But something in his fathers words made him pause ""what do you mean back?"" He asked a horrible idea forming in his mind.  ""You selfish son of a bitch what did you do?!""<br/><br/>About that time the wine which he had partaken in made him very dizzy and he stumbled his father smiled standing over his unconscious body while he tucked a small vile of potent sleeping liquid back into the folds of his robe. ""You will find out if it's her whether you like it or not,"" he sneered before having him carried back to his room.<br/><br/>The next morning the prince woke up groggy his head fuzzy and his vision blurred he tried to remember what had happened but could not remember anything past his father saying something about Josephine reclaiming the throne.  He got out of bed dressing quickly and heading off into the village.  it wasn't long until he smelled the sweet delicate scent he was searching for and followed it down a path and into a large clearing full of white roses.  The sun had almost reached its height in the sky.  He had little time, he began to work stringing roses together with skilled hands like he used to do when he was younger.  it wasn't long until he had created an impressive ring of thorn-less white roses for them to sit in like their own little world."
1570,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=40,2012-12-31T00:40:05,eternalsinger,"The night went without incident, Josephine went to her room soon after she and her family had gotten home. She changed into her nightgown, laying her gloves, dress and mask on her desk beside her disguise she wore as the Scarlet Arrow. 'Tomorrow, I will see him again.' She could not wait until then.<br/><br/>The next morning flew by, nothing out of the ordinary. Every moment seemed like an eternity for Josephine as she waited for the sun to rise higher and higher into the sky. When it was finally around noon, she snuck out of the house after writing out a note saying that she had gone out for a walk and would be back later. She hurried off towards the white rose garden, smiling and beaming happily. Surely Raoul would be there. Upon arriving, she stopped near the edge of the small clearing and sighed, calming herself. ""You came. Just as you said."""
1571,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=400,2013-01-07T18:11:56,roleplaygirl,"HE smiled at her a little. ""I don't think I could stand it here without you again..."" he said honestly shifting closer and reaching out to take her hand in his and looking deep into her eyes.  ""Obviously I do not expect you to be alright over night but I promise I will dedicate my self to making sure you are better..even if we were to marry soon...I put no rush on...intimate relations...these things take time."""
1572,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=400,2013-01-07T23:26:21,eternalsinger,"Josephine smiled and gave Raoul a gentle, slightly sad look. ""I must admit, I am hurt. But with your gentle care, I shall heal over time. Perhaps the pain will be gone by the time your wounds have healed and your leg is fixed. I dare not act too hastily if it may cause you harm. But that does not mean I shall stop showing my love."" To prove her statement, she leaved up and kissed him gently on the lips. ""Innocent touches and kisses will only help me to forget. All I need is for you to be near me, with me, for that had been denied before."""
1573,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=400,2013-01-08T03:33:36,roleplaygirl,"He pulled her close with a firm but gentle hand and held her body there against his laying his head on her shoulder his eyes closing and a sigh escaping his lips. ""I will never let you hurt again.""  The dungeon had taken its toll on both of them he no longer wanted to let her out of his sight for fear that something bad may happen. So far he had said nothing trying to harness in the irrationality running rampant in his head and making him crazy.  He had felt so helpless listening to her pained cries and the guards disgusting grunts.  He had been useless and he never wanted that to happen again."
1574,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=400,2013-01-08T03:42:15,eternalsinger,"Josephine gently wrapped one arm around Raoul's shoulders, careful not to irritate his whip-scarred skin. ""I know you wont. But do not put yourself in harms way to keep me safe; it feels no better to me to be helpless to defend you because you are busy protecting me."" She laid her head against the back of his neck, cherishing their gentle embrace more than ever after all that they had suffered through. The torture they had gone through only made her hold those tiny things closer to her heart."
1575,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=400,2013-01-08T03:49:03,roleplaygirl,He looked up at her and pressed his lips to hers gently his eyes falling shut not caring if anyone in the house found out he needed the feel of her lips to his.  The taste of her skin bathed him in comfort as he wrapped his arms around her waist.  foot steps sounded neat them but he didn't hear them too wrapped up in the moment.
1576,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=400,2013-01-08T04:00:13,eternalsinger,"Josephine was slightly surprised when Raoul suddenly pulled her into a deep and passionate kiss. But her surprise wore off within the moment, and she fell into the heat of the moment. She had missed the feel of his lips against hers, his gentle touch. Her thoughts returned back to the white rose garden, their moment of unbridled passion... mostly on Raoul's part, but still... and she smiled a bit, parting her lips. Alyxander had come out of his room and strode down the stairs. He stopped for a moment at the bottom, greeted with the passionate scene before him. Typically he would have torn Josephine away and accused Raoul of seducing her, but he could tell they were both equally requited in their feelings. There was no point in pushing the prince away now, he was as much a part of the princess's life as any one else. He walked into the kitchen, deciding to ignore them for the moment until things cooled down a bit. Josephine hadn't heard him, and simply remained in her peaceful, happy moment with Raoul."
1577,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=400,2013-01-08T04:05:22,roleplaygirl,"After their moment Raoul pulled away his cheeks red. ""I am sorry I couldn't help myself"" he whispered against her skin ""I needed your kiss like I needed my last breath...I know this is a strange time to ask but you will still have me wont you?"" He asked, ""You still wish to marry me?"""
1578,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=400,2013-01-08T04:25:10,eternalsinger,"Josephine giggled a bit, and shook her head, pecking his lips to silence his apology. ""Never apologize for something you do not regret. It sends the wrong message."" She listened close as he continued, laying her head against his collarbone.<span style=""font-style: italic"">""I know this is a strange time to ask but you will still have me wont you? You still wish to marry me?""</span>""But of course. Why would I take that back? This incident behind us has not weakened my love for you; if anything, it has strengthened it. I want nothing more than to keep you by my side."" Alyxander listened from the kitchen, a soft gasp arising as he heard their plans for the future. 'They plan to marry... of course, they would jump to that conclusion. They would share the throne, rule as her parents did...' He was still worried about Raoul turning into a traitor, but was less open about it after this rescue; putting Josephine first, telling them to leave him behind to escape at his own pace ... that was brave, even Alyx had to admit. Josephine was smiling up at Raoul, her sapphire eyes glistening in the faded light of nighttime."
1579,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=400,2013-01-08T04:41:40,roleplaygirl,"he nodded a large weight lifting from his shoulders his hands moving up and running through her hair tenderly his eyes tracing over her face as if he could not get enough of her.  He chuckled a little ""I know I never should have doubted but..I had to make sure assuming could be dangerous you know..."" he bagan to sing softly to her the lullaby which she had been singing to calm herself down in the dungeon while he held her in his arms and just enjoying this brief down time between missions."
1580,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=400,2013-01-08T04:48:16,eternalsinger,"Josephine smiled and shook her head gently. ""Nothing could every be too dangerous, there is nothing that would keep me from marrying you, even if it possibly the most dangerous thing ever."" As he began to sing the lullaby she had been taught, her heart melted and she sighed, feeling better than ever. His voice was sweeter than the sweetest candy, and more soothing than the distant waves on the beach. Soon she began to sing along softly, quietly so she could still hear his singing over hers."
1581,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=400,2013-01-08T04:55:47,roleplaygirl,He smiled a little when she began to sing with him.  Her voice melded with his in a perfect harmonious union and it surprised him how well their voices blended and seemed to twist around each other into the perfect pairing.  He hoped their marriage and rule would be much the same effortless and perfect...he had ni idea people were listening in on their conversation and probably would care had he known.
1582,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=400,2013-01-08T05:00:32,eternalsinger,"Josephine loved the way their voices matched and flowed effortlessly with one another. She knew it was not going to be easy from here on out, but this little moment of peace comforted her, telling her things would be all right. As the song faded off, neither of them knowing any more words to sing, she just stayed as she was, curled up against Raoul with her eyes half closed. ""I could just lay here like this forever, stuck in this moment. I have never been happier than when I am with you."""
1583,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=400,2013-01-08T05:13:57,roleplaygirl,"""I feel the same"" he assured her.  ""Go to sleep dear Josephine I will hold you and keep you safe."" He leaned back against the couch and closing his eyes his fingers slowly running through her hair over and over in a soothing way."
1584,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=400,2013-01-08T12:41:38,eternalsinger,"Josephine smiled and let her eyes close. It didn't take her long to fall asleep, as she was exhausted. Her mind was peaceful, not a single bitter or sorrowful thought remaining. They were safe now, there was nothing to fear.<br/><br/>She did not wake up until late the next morning, still curled up against Raoul. A smile came to her lips, and she gently awoke him with a kiss. ""Mmm, good morning my darling."" ""Oh, you're finally awake. Would you like some tea, princess?"" Josephine was caught off guard, but smiled and nodded. ""Yes please, Madam. And thank you. Can you pour a cup for Raoul as well?"" ""But of course. We cannot leave him out."""
1585,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=400,2013-01-08T18:08:45,roleplaygirl,"Raoul woke slowly his brain a tad slow since he was not a morning person.  ""morning"" he said softly to her with a smile happy to have gotten some rest and feeling a little better.  'Oh, you're finally awake. Would you like some tea princess?""  The question startled him a little but he tried not to look to sheepish about kissing Josephine after all after all the two had been through it was his opinion that they had earned a few kisses whether someone was in the room or not.  Of course, he would never say that to Sir or madam William as he had too much respect for them...he might say it to Alyxander though should he choose to open his mouth.  The thought made him smile a little and he accepted the tea gratefully form Madam William. ""Thank you Ma'am,"" he said quietly and taking a sip.  He let the warm soothing liquid flow through his body once more and sighed a little it truly was excellent tea.  ""Did you sleep well?"" He asked Josephine softly. he knew how much she had needed it as she was unable to sleep whilst they were captured."
1586,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=400,2013-01-08T23:40:08,eternalsinger,"Josephine took her cup of tea and smiled, thanking Madam William. The older female smiled back and bowed her head politely. ""Your welcome, both of you."" She set the pot on the table before returning to the kitchen. Josephine sipped her tea and sighed softly, savoring the warmth and taste of it. No one could make tea like Madam William, she thought.<span style=""font-style: italic"">""Did you sleep well?""</span>She nodded, looking over at him happily. ""Like a baby. It is comforting to have such peace after all the time without a moment to rest. Especially with you by my side. Your touch comforts me more than anything could, your voice is as soothing as anything could be."""
1587,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=400,2013-01-09T00:10:15,roleplaygirl,"He actually blushed a little at that. ""Thank you,""he said sincerely. ""I haven't really sung since my mother passed on..my father would always tell me to shut it and continue on with whatever scheme he had at the moment.""  He took another sip of his tea and tried to move his knee.  He winced and stopped moving it. ""well...one could hope.."" he said forlornly."
1588,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=400,2013-01-09T00:21:42,eternalsinger,"Josephine nodded, smiling. ""That lullaby had been sung to my mother, and she in turn had sung it to me; or so I am told. I had learned to sing it as a child, and held it dear ever since. It was all I have left of her memory. I was too young to remember what she even looked like; or my father, either."" She sighed, pushing away the thoughts; now was not the time for bitterness.<span style=""font-style: italic"">""well...one could hope..""</span>""One could hope what?"""
1589,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=400,2013-01-09T00:32:27,roleplaygirl,"He looked sheepish, ""I was hoping I would be able to move this knee...maybe even walk but those hoe I suppose were foolish.""  He looked toward the kitchen ""what was that noise?"" he asked there had been a loud crashing sound and a small figure darted for the door ""HALT!"" Raoul cried authoritatively and the young, dirty child stopped turning to look at them.<br/><br/>""I'm sorry sir..."" the boy said ringing his hands and casting his eyes upon the floor<br/><br/>""It's okay..."" he said softly, ""For what is it you seek?"" he asked confused as to why the child would be here.<br/><br/>""Food sir only...that is it I swear...""  he looked back and forth between the striking white haired maiden and the blonde handsome prince with a mixture of fear and awe."
1590,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=400,2013-01-09T00:39:47,eternalsinger,"Josephine sighed and opened her mouth to speak, but was cut off by the noise in the kitchen. She first shifted off the couch, nearing the room and seeing the young child as Raoul called out. She instantly felt bad for the poor boy, as he obviously had no money and was in no condition to be without his parents.<span style=""font-style: italic"">""For what is it you seek?""</span><span style=""font-style: italic"">""Food sir only...that is it I swear...""</span>Josephine moved towards the kitchen and opened one of the cupboards. She pulled out a half a loaf of bread and held it out gently. ""Here, if you want. Where are your parents? Don't you have anyone watching you?"""
1591,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=420,2013-01-09T02:52:36,roleplaygirl,"He was trembling when he shook his head ""No mum..."" he answered taking the bread almost reverently and then taking a huge bite of the course bread in what sounded like almost ecstasy.  He looked from one to the other.  ""They got 'made an example of ' since they couldn't pay their taxes to the king."" he mumbled."
1592,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=420,2013-01-09T03:40:16,eternalsinger,"Josephine clutched a hand to her chest, taking a soft sharp breath. How horrible, how cruel. ""You poor child. Is there no one to keep you company?"" She knelt before the little boy, his skin dark with dirt, as obviously he had been living off the street for some time now. How long had he lived without his parents? ""Have you any place to call home?"""
1593,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=420,2013-01-09T03:51:07,roleplaygirl,"""The alley behind the pub..."" he said softly, ""sometimes they are nice enough to give me the left over scraps off of plates and a stale pint of ale but tonight the owner is drunk and threw stones at me until I left...""<br/><br/>Raoul sat there wit his head in his hands h had tried his best over and over to make sue children like this caused by is fathers tyranny were taken care of but there were so many that h knew a few must go on without his knowledge and this was one of them...the reason this little boy was starving was his fault."
1594,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=420,2013-01-09T04:27:50,eternalsinger,"Josephine winced a little, saddened by the poor little boy's living... abandoned on the streets with no parents, having to rely on a drunk and probably half starving pub owner to sneak him some food... scraps, no less.' She swallowed back her sorrow. ""I do not have too much to offer, but you may keep the bread. There is a small shed behind the house; if you ever need shelter, you may use that; I wish I had a better place for you to stay, but alas I do not. I am sorry."""
1595,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=420,2013-01-09T04:55:00,roleplaygirl,"He brightened up smiling a bit his eyes sparkling with true gratitude and happiness ""Thank you!"" he said wrapping his arms around her waist tightly and shutting his eyes his entire body trembling with excitement. ""Anything you need Mum you just let me know and I will get it for you anything at all...!"" he went out to the shed with his loaf and bean to eat like he was starving which he probably was.<br/><br/>Raoul watched him with a sad expression ""Children like that need a home...I will make sure that is one of the first things we do once we have ourselves ensconced well..."""
1596,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=420,2013-01-09T13:08:48,eternalsinger,"Josephine smiled and gently kissed the top of the child's head. ""Do not worry of repaying me. It is the least I can do; you deserve better than a life on the streets."" As he stumbled off back to the shed, she sighed sadly. Her gaze returned to Raoul as he spoke, and she nodded. ""Indeed. An orphanage at the very least, so those like him at least have shelter and food."" She stood and straightened up, knowing Alyxander probably won't be very pleased with that; giving food away when they had limited supplies, fearing going out to buy food because of how increasingly strict and remaining guards within the town."
1597,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=420,2013-01-09T17:35:48,roleplaygirl,"Raoul sighed a little and nodded his head ""an orphanage until they are old enough to work for the kingdom...then they can be offered a job or have the choice to go elsewhere and start a new life.  I suppose we could send him to get food when we run low as the guards won't be looking for him and I have plenty of gold on my pockets to keep us fed at least for a little while."
1598,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=420,2013-01-09T23:30:49,eternalsinger,"""Precisely... we shall need more housing too, overall this town is crowded up on top of itself. We are lucky we have not been made to share a house with another family... probably because we are of 'noble blood', though low status in that."" Josephine fell silent for a moment, thinking she was talking too much. She nodded at Raoul's suggestion. ""That would work well; and he could have a small portion of the rations for himself each night. He will not have to live off of scraps any longer."""
1599,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=420,2013-01-10T17:38:52,roleplaygirl,"He nodded ""It will truly be a mutually beneficial relationship.."" he looked out the back window with a sad expression.  ""I have tried so hard to do at least that...keep them off the streets but some I suppose have always slipped through the cracks...it my fault he did and is stuck out on the street...I have to make it right."""
1600,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=420,2013-01-10T22:40:32,eternalsinger,"Josephine smiled and nodded in agreement. She watched him with a curious look that turned to slight sadness and sighed. ""Do not blame yourself for that. 'Tis the king's fault, not yours."" She did not consider Raoul connected to his heritage, and held him disconnected from his father's wrongdoings. The young woman sat on the edge of the couch, gently brushing back his bangs and kissing his forehead. ""You did all you could to help before now. No one can change this kingdom alone. Not unless they have support. I know, I have tried. But my efforts are minor in the face of the damages done; not only by the king, but by the corrupted guards under his control. When we have the power to change this kingdom for the better, we shall. Until then, do not blame the struggles of the people on yourself."""
1601,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=420,2013-01-11T01:17:36,roleplaygirl,"""I know that,"" he said smiling up at her ""Deep down I know it but sometimes it just feels like no matter what i do it has done nothing.  Soon enough that will all change though we will be able to fix all of this."""
1602,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=420,2013-01-11T01:26:05,eternalsinger,"Josephine nodded silently. ""To the ones you help, though, it makes a world of difference. We cannot be expected to change the lives of every single person without the power or resources to do so successfully."" Her smile quirked a bit more and brightened at the last part. ""When we are king and queen together, yes. Then we will have the chance to fix all of this."""
1603,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=420,2013-01-11T02:27:10,roleplaygirl,"He took both her hands in his.  ""Maybe it would be best if you ruled by yourself for a little while at least before  I step up with you to let the people's confidence build...I doubt they will want me up on the throne so quickly"
1604,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=420,2013-01-11T03:02:50,eternalsinger,"Josephine shook her head at first. ""I want you by me, by my side."" She thought it over, closing her eyes for a moment. A soft sigh was her continued answer before she spoke again. ""If I rule alone, will you still stay close? Will you still help me? I don't want to be alone in this."""
1605,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=420,2013-01-11T03:07:13,roleplaygirl,"""Of course I will"" he said standing up and pulling her close his strong arms wrapping around her hips lovingly.  ""I will be with you always...and the moment the people are ready we will announce our engagement and wed and I will rule beside you...I simply thought it would be received better at first if it were just you in the spot light."""
1606,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=420,2013-01-11T04:02:25,eternalsinger,"Josephine smiled, looking up at Raoul as his arms wrapped around her hips. Even such a simple touch was well missed from before. ""Just promise you won't reconsider. Your help, even when you are not king, is important, yes. But I want you to be a part of this effort to heal this wounded kingdom like you have always tried to do. You deserve better than just standing around and acting as a consul to me."" She leaned forward a little and kissed him on the lips, much as he had done to her a while before; with a sudden urgency, as if wanting to be proven of his presence. To prove that this was not a dream."
1607,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=420,2013-01-11T04:23:43,roleplaygirl,Her words warmed him and he smiled a little kissing her back with the same urgency.  He knew she had wanted him there to help but this proved once and for all she wanted him to be viewed as the person he had always wanted to be for these people.  She wanted him to be seen as more than his fathers son and that meant more to him than she would ever know.
1608,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=420,2013-01-11T04:44:57,eternalsinger,"Josephine let her eyes flutter closed, her lips parted through the kiss. Her body leaned forward ever so slightly as she wrapped her arms around behind Raoul's shoulders, still careful not to hurt him. No doubt his back was sore from his beatings at the castle. One hand was soon tangled in his hair, pulling him even closer, but not fully against her. ""Mmm..."""
1609,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=420,2013-01-11T04:59:20,roleplaygirl,"He kept his weight carefully off of his bum leg but leaned into her just a little.  He pulled back to make sure that they were not too inappropriate in case someone was paying attention which he was sure they were by now.  He sighed softly pressing his forehead against hers a small smile playing across his lips ""You are the best thing in my life...up until you my life was nothing..."""
1610,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=420,2013-01-11T05:05:59,eternalsinger,"Josephine sighed softly as Raoul leaned against her a little, but he soon pulled back. She did not complain, knowing he was just being careful; they both knew how Alyxander would act, though The William's were a different case. But they surely would not tear them apart of a simple little kiss... well, a kiss. Her smile brightened at his comment, and she looked into his golden gaze with her own ocean blue eyes. ""And you as well. I have been cooped up in this house, unless under my disguise, without any true friends or any life to live. But you showed me that there are paths to life that are different from what your fate had been destined to be. I could not bear to make my own choices and follow my heart until I met you. You freed me."""
1611,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=440,2013-01-11T17:44:01,roleplaygirl,He smiled at that a little bit the idea of her appreciating him as much as he did her was uplifting to say the least...after everything that had gone on he knew she did not resent him but was unsure as to what her full thought process was.  he was about to kiss her in a reverent manner when he heard footsteps and pulled back once more looking toward the kitchen.
1612,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=440,2013-01-11T21:20:51,eternalsinger,"Josephine smiled, just enjoying Raoul's company... though she could tell he was a bit uncertain of her feelings, she was not. Nothing could change her love for him, she was absolutely sure of that. As he leaned forward to kiss her, she leaned forward a bit, then shifted back as she heard footsteps again too. The little boy had returned, shyly sticking to the shadows. ""What's the matter? Is something wrong?"""
1613,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=440,2013-01-11T21:25:59,roleplaygirl,"""No mum...well...yes mum...I heard men talking about a girl with white hair...they were saying things that were most unflattering...I thought you might want to know that they are looking for you miss.""  He looked a little sheepish about walking into their intimate moment.  ""Is there anything you would have me do miss?"" he asked ""I could tell them to go somewhere else...get them away from here...tell them I saw you elsewhere.."""
1614,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=440,2013-01-11T21:37:43,eternalsinger,"Josephine was not surprised to hear that she was being searched for; not in the least. But she shook her head when he offered to lead the guards away. ""They do not know where I am, you need not be suspected of trouble. You may be hurt. It'll be okay."" She wondered if he may be in danger from being out, and likely to be caught... but letting him stay within the house may not be the best choice either, in the case of the rest of the household. ""They will search elsewhere soon enough, if there is not luck near here. They will not find me."" She glanced to Raoul and leaned close, speaking in a whisper. ""We must stay out of sight, away from any windows... If the search has already begun, it is likely they may start asking around house by house. My room would be safest."""
1615,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=440,2013-01-11T21:58:39,roleplaygirl,"He nodded following her at a slow pace since his leg was still injured.  Once they were inside it he pulled the curtains shut so no one could see in and get suspicious.  ""If only we were up here at a better time"" he said sitting on her bed.. ""Even if it was just that I were healed..."" a smirk graced his lips a little as thoughts went through his head then he bit his lip in shame. ""I am sorry I am sure that is the last thing you want to think about after what happened."
1616,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=440,2013-01-11T22:10:43,eternalsinger,"Josephine gently motioned for the young boy to go and hide before she and Raoul struggled up the stairs. She glanced towards Alyxander's room, but found his door was shut, lucky for the two of them. As Raoul shut the curtain, she shut the door and sat down on the edge of the bed.<span style=""font-style: italic"">""If only we were up here at a better time. Even if it was just that I were healed...""</span>A light blush colored her cheeks, as Josephine realized quickly what he meant. She was about to answer, but he cut her off with his apology. A smile graced her lips, gentle and bright. ""Do not be sorry, you were merely speaking your mind and heart. I cannot blame you for that. 'Tis not last on my mind, honestly. My passions from before remain, though dulled a bit now, but not from what had happened to me.""<br/><br/>((by the way, I'm still in school at the moment, so if I disappear I either am trying not to get caught, or I'm on my way home... I get off in about 40 minutes to go home))"
1617,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=440,2013-01-11T22:22:53,roleplaygirl,"((lol I thought you were on early))<br/><br/>He motioned for her to sit next to him ""what then?"" he asked looking into her eyes and wonder what could have dulled her passion other than the guards and the way they had treated her.  Several different things running through his head."
1618,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=440,2013-01-11T23:24:48,eternalsinger,"((sorry that I disappeared... internet went out.. I'm now home))<br/><br/>Josephine scooted over closer to Raoul. ""Caution, somewhat. How can we try our best at this task of ours, these plans, if we are focused on our love when we should be thinking more of the dangers of the situation. Do not think I do not feel as you do, because I do; I want nothing more than for all of this to be over, and for everything to be just you and I. Really, my passion is not dulled, it is controlled, held back."" She kissed him on the lips very gently before pulling back again, her face not too far away from his. ""Never think that I don't want you though; because honestly, I yearn for you more than I ever thought possible. Our time will come, and when it does I will not let anything hold us back anymore."""
1619,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=440,2013-01-12T04:38:13,roleplaygirl,"((ok...sorry I disappeared as well I have had a massive headache))<br/><br/>He nodded. ""I understand."" he assured hr laying back against the wall and closing his eyes his head throbbing with the thoughts of the day swirling and mixing in his mind."
1620,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=440,2013-01-12T04:45:41,eternalsinger,"((It's fine, I assumed you were at class still ^^))<br/><br/>Josephine looked over at him for a moment before laying her head carefully against his chest as he laid back. ""I wish all of this didn't have to be so slow and complicated. But when it's just you and me, it seems like all of this trouble just goes away."" She sighed, closing her eyes. ""That feeling is all I've ever searched for; a feeling of true peace and happiness. I wish we could enjoy it, while there is a moment of peace."" Her eyes fluttered open again, and she looked up at Raoul. ""I wish there was more of that peace, while we are healing and not worrying about the danger ahead."""
1621,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=440,2013-01-13T05:06:56,roleplaygirl,"He wrapped his arms around her, ""I know."" he said softly ""I wish there were more of that peace as well but apparently it is not in the cards for us...at least not yet.  We will have to prove ourselves it seems before we earn our peaceful days but once we have earned them they should be plentiful."""
1622,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=440,2013-01-13T05:11:50,eternalsinger,"Josephine closed her eyes and nodded, imagining the happy future that may be ahead of them... not allowing her mind to wander down the darker path of uncertainty. Doubt led to fear, and fear would do no one any good. ""I shall be patient, for now. Good things come to those who wait. But sometimes it is hard to do so... just to wait for the future, to see what is in store. The wondering leaves space for sadness and fear and bad thoughts. But I know peace will come, no matter what happens. As long as you are by my side, I am eternally happy."""
1623,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=440,2013-01-13T05:14:05,roleplaygirl,"""As am I"" he assured her kissing her forehead gently and running his fingers slowly down her arm.  He heard a knock at the front door and his brow furrowed ""who could that be?"" he asked her softly.  ""who comes to your house that need knock?"""
1624,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=440,2013-01-13T05:44:52,eternalsinger,"Josephine smiled and sighed happily. Her head raised instantly as she heard the knock; not on her door, but downstairs... yet clear as day. Usually a knock at the front door could not be heard from her room. ""No one that used that much force. Neighbors need not ask to be invited in, and strangers do not visit."" So who could it be? Footsteps went down the staircase, and the female shifted to a sit up, getting to her feet curiously."
1625,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=440,2013-01-13T05:52:23,roleplaygirl,"Raoul grabbed her hand in a firm but gentle vice and shook his head with worried expression ""if it is guards you must not be seen"" he said quietly.  Let us sit up here and listen to what is going on...from here you could escape through the window if need be."
1626,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=440,2013-01-13T06:05:52,eternalsinger,"Josephine glanced back, biting her lip. ""If they think I am in here, they will be not reckless."" Her gaze turned back to the door as she heard voices from downstairs.<span style=""font-style: italic"">""Have you seen this girl? A female with white hair?""</span>""I have not, sir."" It was Alyxander's voice in response, and that concerned her even more. The night had been shadowy, but he was sure to be recognized. When the man at the door thanked him and the sound of the wood shutting quietly arose, she let out a sigh. ""He was not caught... they must be searching from house to house now."""
1627,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=440,2013-01-13T06:09:58,roleplaygirl,"""Either that or they are going around the house trying a tactical retreat to gain the advantage at the back of the house..."" he listened carefully trying to see if they were gathering at the back of the house.  he heard nothing yet but that meant little they may be trying to be quiet trying to lure people to the windows to check and see if they were still there."
1628,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=440,2013-01-13T06:24:35,eternalsinger,"""Had Alyx been recognized, they would not have held back from searching the house. Guards are never the patient type, I know this very well. When they have their enemy cornered, they do not hesitate to attack."" Josephine tried not to worry though, and keep a positive attitude. ""It will be alright. We will probably move and hide away again, because everyone is so fearful of me being hurt. They will not find us."""
1629,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=440,2013-01-13T06:35:05,roleplaygirl,Raoul nodded trying to be contented by her words but he was unable to shake the discontented feeling that had settled in his stomach.  He tried to convince himself that he was just being paranoid but it wasn't working as well as he had hoped
1630,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=440,2013-01-13T06:39:14,eternalsinger,"Josephine leaned up and kissed him gently on the lips for a moment. ""Do not fear, Raoul. Things will work out. And if not, I shall cherish my time with you much more than anything; I am not scared of the darkness when I know that your light guides me safely forward."""
1631,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=460,2013-01-13T06:42:14,roleplaygirl,He smiled a little and pulled her to him just holding her tight for the moment the guards coming to the house had shaken him up a little more than he was truly willing to admit.
1632,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=460,2013-01-13T06:55:30,eternalsinger,"Josephine wrapped her arms around Raoul, laying her head against his shoulder. ""Shall we speak with the William's. No doubt they heard too, they shall be planning."" she pulled back, looking up at him with glistening cerulean eyes. She led him out of the bedroom, and they were halfway down the stairs when they heard a whimpering cry and a loud shout. ""Out, out I say! You do not belong in here!"" Josephine went on a few steps ahead, and was greeted by quite a seen. The young child, having been caught hiding in the kitchen, quickly darted behind her, trembling. ""You need not scold him so. The poor boy is scared enough as it is."""
1633,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=460,2013-01-13T07:05:43,roleplaygirl,"Raoul gently pulled the young boy behind him with a scowl in Alyxander's direction.  ""Really Alyx?"" he asked shaking his head ""it is naught but a young hungry child...is he such a threat to you that you must bluster about like a mad man?"""
1634,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=460,2013-01-13T07:17:49,eternalsinger,"Alyxander did not expect to be stood up like this, let alone by both Raoul and Josephine. ""H-He snuck into the house! He could have easily stolen something."" He folded his arms defensively. Josephine stepped forward and struck him lightly on the side of the head. The blow didn't hurt him as much as it shocked him. ""You shall not get anywhere with that temper of yours. Do not judge so quickly."" The male unfolded his arms and sighed. Giving a glanced to Josephine, he knelt near Raoul and glanced around at the little boy. ""I am sorry, I meant you no harm child. It is not often we have guests."" Josephine smiled supportingly, then glanced to Raoul. ""You may have your temperamental times, Raoul; but at least you apologize without having to be scolded."""
1635,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=460,2013-01-13T07:23:32,roleplaygirl,"Raoul snickered a little at that and ruffled the boy's hair gently ""It will be alright kid..Alyx is quick to judge and get angry so pay him no mind and you will do fine...now...what is it you needed?"""
1636,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=460,2013-01-13T07:33:36,eternalsinger,"Josephine smiled and giggled a bit herself. Though Alyxander wasn't quite so amused by the comment. And even less pleased at Raoul. But he kept himself quite for the sake of avoiding any more confrontation. ""Yes, did you need something?"" Josephine asked, returning her gaze to the child, who peeked out from behind Raoul. ""No mum... I was just scared mum... The guards came really close to the shed, I could hears them..."" Josephine already knew what had probably been said and nodded. ""Thank you, for warning us."""
1637,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=460,2013-01-13T07:46:05,roleplaygirl,"""Yes thank you,"" Raoul reiterated with a smile, ""you well and truly saved us...had it not been for you we may have been in sight when the guards came knocking..."""
1638,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=460,2013-01-13T07:55:33,eternalsinger,"The young boy managed a smile, and Josephine grinned back. "" 'Tis not a problem mum and sir... I owes you for the bread anyways..."" ""You owe nothing, sweetheart. We have more bread of our own, what I gave you was a measly piece."" ""But it helped, mum. Truly it did."" Josephine smiled and straightened up. ""Well then, for that I am glad."""
1639,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=460,2013-01-13T08:01:27,roleplaygirl,"Raoul was growling kind of attached to the hungry looking boy in the living room and smiled at him kindly then he turned to Alyx ""we need him anyway...the guards would never suspect him and he can go get us food when we run low..."""
1640,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=460,2013-01-13T08:06:33,eternalsinger,"Alyxander had to admit; in his time watching silently over this scene, it did seem that the child was a help more than a nuisance. ""He may be of some use, yes. Aye, young lad, where are your parents? Do they know of this?"" The little boy opened his mouth to answer, but Josephine stepped in. ""He is orphaned, stuck on the streets."" Alyx's gaze softened a bit, and he nodded curtly. ""An orphan, yes of course. But shouldn't he seek shelter elsewhere, if he is to aid us?"" ""I have allowed him shelter in our shed. It was the best I could offer lest he be inside with us."""
1641,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=460,2013-01-13T08:13:53,roleplaygirl,"""He has been living outside the pub but apparently the owner was drunk and decided to beat him today...the shed seemed a better alternative than that"""
1642,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=460,2013-01-13T08:23:57,eternalsinger,"Alyxander winced discreetly, but said nothing at first. ""I see... Then he has nowhere else to go?"" ""No. And I do not intend to let him be run off, he has done no harm."" ""That is not my intention. The child may stay, he is helpful and shall aid us. Besides, I have a feeling you don't give me much choice in it."" Josephine rolled her eyes, trying to lighten up Alyx's suddenly sullen mood. ""No, not in the least. Lest I need to smack some sense into you again."" Alyxander did not laugh, and glanced out towards the window. ""It shall be sunset soon. The nights are cold, you should lend the boy a blanket if he should remain out in the shed."""
1643,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=460,2013-01-13T08:34:44,roleplaygirl,"Raoul smiled a little at that and turned on the stairs.  ""I will get it,"" he said hobbling slowly back up them and grabbing  a blanket and pillow for the boy bringing it back down and handing them too the small child ""that should keep you warm."" he said kindly."
1644,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=460,2013-01-13T08:39:24,eternalsinger,"The young boy followed Raoul to the bottom of the staircase, but did not go any further. A bright, happy grin spread across his chapped lips. ""Thank you, sir. I much appreciates it."" ""You should head out to the shed soon... might I ask, what is you name?"" The child thought for a moment, holding the pillow and blanket close to him. ""My papa and mama used to calls me Terrance."" ""Terrance... how does Terry sound, for short?"" The boy smiled. ""Sound fine to me mum.... I don't minds."""
1645,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=460,2013-01-13T08:43:53,roleplaygirl,"Raoul smiled kindly to the young boy, ""Such a name suits you Terry...it is a strong and good name and you are a strong, good person.""  He hated that the boy would have to sleep outside but knew there was no other choice and so he made the best of it ruffling the boy's hair once more ""It is almost bed time"" he said."
1646,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=460,2013-01-13T08:48:23,eternalsinger,"Terrance grinned. ""I am tough and strong as the Scarlet Arrow, I am."" Josephine and Alyxander both reacted to this, but one less than the other. ""Is that so? Hmm, you are indeed as sneaky and slick as he."" The child nodded excitedly. ""He helped my friends mother not too long ago... he seems to be hiding now... I hopes he isn't caught."" ""Oh, do not worry. No one can capture the Scarlet Arrow. 'Twould be easier to catch the sun."""
1647,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=460,2013-01-13T08:54:56,roleplaygirl,"Raoul winked at him ""I have it on good authority that he is fine, simply laying low for the moment.  Even the Scarlet Arrow needs to recuperate from time to time."""
1648,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=460,2013-01-13T16:08:11,eternalsinger,"Terrance nodded energetically. His eyes sparked from the moment he had first mentioned the Scarlet Arrow, and Josephine did not miss that happiness. It made her happy that her efforts were so supported; not that she was going to give herself away just yet. Terry smiled and, after saying his good-nights, darted out the back door and into the shed. ""Well that was a close one."" Alyxander murmured. ""He wouldn't do anything but try helping more if he found out. He means us no harm."" Alyx didn't answer to Josephine's reply, and closed his eyes. ""It is late, we should all get some sleep. It has been a long day."" She nodded, and helped Raoul up the stairs and into her room. Catching Alyx's obviously disliking gaze, she let Raoul go in before her. ""I shall sleep on the floor. We need to stay away from any open windows, and the downstairs windows do not have shutters."""
1649,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=460,2013-01-13T17:45:48,roleplaygirl,"Raoul heard her and sighed once she was inside he pulled her close ""I will sleep on the floor if either of us is to."" he insisted.  ""though I would not mind lying next to you for a while..."""
1650,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=460,2013-01-13T17:58:18,eternalsinger,"Josephine smiled and kissed Raoul's cheek. ""You need not worry of that. I only said that to put Alyx at ease. I know you would not do anything to me, but he does not; had I not said what I have, he would have insisted you be placed in another room, away from me."" Her voice was quiet, as she was careful not to be overheard. ""I want nothing more than you by my side, next to me."" She snuck a kiss to his lips, smiling before sitting on the bed and holding his hands."
1651,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=480,2013-01-13T18:14:47,roleplaygirl,"He smiled a little at her reassurances sitting beside her. ""but what if one of them were to walk in and find us in such a compromising position?"" He asked softly ""I doubt I would ever live that down in your brothers eyes and I am tired of all the animosity that exists between us."""
1652,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=480,2013-01-13T18:29:04,eternalsinger,"Josephine was silent for a moment as she listened, understanding Raoul's concern. ""If there is no noise, there is no proof. Besides, I doubt Alyx will check up on me after what happened earlier. After I do that, he usually avoids me for a little bit... he seems to be oddly silent in that time."" Her gaze diverted to the ground. She had always wondered what had made Alyxander so scared of being hit, even the light tap that was her punishing. ""It will be okay. If need be, I shall defend you. I have promised not to act out of line, promised to my family and to Alyx; and they know I keep my promises."""
1653,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=480,2013-01-13T18:33:22,roleplaygirl,"He nodded a little laying his head on her shoulder and gently placing a kiss upon her neck ""we need to get some rest of that Alyx was right..."" he pulled her back onto the mattress with him a smile playing across his lips a little as he pulled the blanket over their heads like he used to do when he was a child and kissed her deeply his hands tangling in her hair."
1654,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=480,2013-01-13T18:43:25,eternalsinger,"Josephine sighed softly, tilting her head away as Raoul's kiss to allow him more. His light and loving kisses were all she needed to be comforted and happy. ""Yes, 'tis late and we must rest."" She gave a quiet squeak of surprise when she was pulled back onto the mattress, then a soft laugh. As the blanket was pulled over them, casting them both in shadows, she smiled and kissed back. Her arms wrapped gently around behind his neck and shoulders, tracing her fingertips over his skin."
1655,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=480,2013-01-13T18:46:05,roleplaygirl,He chuckled a little kissing all over her face and lips enjoying this stolen moment of love and playfulness.  He moved closer letting her hands run over his skin and sent shivers up his spine.  His finger mimiced her movements tracing light patterns over her skin.
1656,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=480,2013-01-13T19:02:39,eternalsinger,"Josephine kept quiet, though it was becoming increasingly hard as time went on. She had missed this dearly, this feeling that made her forget all of the worries and fears she might have. But she held tight to her control and let the dulled flame burn a bit within the glass she had concealed it in. But if the flame became too hot, the glass may shatter; she was determined not to let that happen yet though. There would come the time to lift the cover and let the fire burn its path within hesitation, but that time was not now. However, she did not stop, though holding back in her actions. A few kisses were snuck, her touch traced lightly over his shoulder, then down along one arm."
1657,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=480,2013-01-14T00:24:10,roleplaygirl,He smiled echoing her letting his fingers run the same pattern she was using her actions as a road map as to what was acceptable behavior. He shivered a bit and his skin rose in goose bumps as her light touch ghosted over his flesh.
1658,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=480,2013-01-14T00:30:40,eternalsinger,"Josephine sighed contently, closing her eyes as Raoul traced his fingertips along the thin fabric of her nightgown sleeve. Her heart was fluttering her chest, and she wanted nothing more than to just be lost in this moment, just this once. ""Mmm, just like the meadow..."" She whispered quietly. ""I wish..."" Her voice felt silent, thinking her thoughts were out of line and brushing them away. She must not let the blaze burn too bright... yet she yearned for nothing less."
1659,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=480,2013-01-14T00:35:57,roleplaygirl,"""There is no harm in wishing..."" Raoul murmured moving closer his harder body pressing gently against her softer one, ""We can wish and not act can't we?"" he asked his fingers moving to the soft underside of her wrist playing there slowly."
1660,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=480,2013-01-14T00:49:59,eternalsinger,"Josephine moaned ever so softly as Raoul shifted closer to her, her heart speeding a little more. ""But wishes grow to wants, and wants to needs..."" Her voice was quiet and half-hearted, as if she was not wanting to say it with such negative opinion. We wish with our heart, not our minds; and sometimes the stronger of the two wins when it shouldn't..."" Her fingertips retreated away from Raoul's shoulder, and she sighed, opening her eyes a bit sadly. There was desire in her eyes that had been hidden all this time, a longing for a moment like this, but now she knew she could not act upon her yearning. The flame flickered dangerously behind the glass, but she tried hard to keep it back equally as much as her heart pushed it to grow. It was promise against desire, heart against mind, wrong against right. But which was which anymore?"
1661,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=480,2013-01-14T00:52:57,roleplaygirl,"He nodded pulling back a little ""I am sorry...I was not trying to make you waver in you resolve...I simply needed to feel you against me...it helps me forget all the craziness that is surrounding us...I will try to be better about it."" he took her hand in his raising it to his lips and kissing it gently."
1662,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=480,2013-01-14T01:01:35,eternalsinger,"Josephine shook her head and pulled Raoul back close to her again after he kissed her hand. ""Do not apologize... I am just a bit scared is all... all I want is to forget everything, to not have to be in reality, just for a little while... but that is selfish of me."" Her grasp loosened, and she glanced away. ""What happened... in the dungeon a little bit ago... the whole time, I managed to fight back the pain, wondering how it would have felt if you were the one acting that way towards me.... that made it more bearable."" A light blush colored her cheeks as she admitted to such thoughts and imaginings, but she couldn't help it. ""For now, I can only dream of the future, but the feelings are out of my reach."""
1663,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=480,2013-01-14T01:13:43,roleplaygirl,"""Oh Josephine..."" he said with sadness in his eyes.""  ""if it had been me it still would have hurt but I can promise you that I would have been as gentle as I could..."" he sighed looking down and then back up at her.  ""If only we had had time in the glade I could have shown you pleasure in the act as well...you would have known something beautiful before such darkness..."""
1664,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=480,2013-01-14T01:45:38,eternalsinger,"""You wouldn't have hurt me, the pain would have been kissed away by you."" Josephine lifted her gaze, even in the darkness beneath the blanket. ""You would have been gentle and patient. I know this is true, as you still love me... even if I am ruined goods... You cherish the White Rose even after it has been made impure. Others would have cast it aside, but you have not given up hope."" She shifted so that they were both laying on their side, chest to chest though very lightly."
1665,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=480,2013-01-14T01:50:32,roleplaygirl,"Anyone who would cast you aside especially for something such as that is a fool.  That is not something you asked for Josephine and it is less than you deserved...one day I will make it right my Josephine...I will give you the treatment you deserve I will take my time and be patient with you...I will bring you to pleasure many times before I worry about my own making sure that it is as enjoyable as possible..."""
1666,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=480,2013-01-14T02:32:11,eternalsinger,"Josephine merely smiled, not speaking at first. Her eyes were closed for most of what was being said, but they opened towards the end. ""I look forward to such happiness... I shall be patient, and once we have won I will truly be yours; and you shall be mine. The both of us one and the same."" Josephine coughed softly into her arm suddenly, suddenly feeling very lightheaded. But she dared not worry Raoul, and tried to hide her discomfort."
1667,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=480,2013-01-14T02:52:14,roleplaygirl,"he heard the cough and his brow furrowed in worry ""What is wrong?"" he asked hoping she wasn't catching a fever that was the last thing she needed."
1668,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=480,2013-01-14T02:56:33,eternalsinger,"Josephine looked up and managed a smile. ""A little cough is all. Do not worry for me. I am fi-"" Her words were cut off by another cough, which she covered with her arm. Once the fit subsided, the female sighed. ""It's probably just a little cold. I will be better soon enough. I shall ask for some tea in the morning, it should help."" She gently kissed Raoul's cheek. ""Please, do not worry. I am all right, truly I am."""
1669,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=480,2013-01-14T03:23:04,roleplaygirl,"""I will get Terry to pick up some oranges at market as well..."" he said softly running his hands through her hair his eyes searching her entire face with a worried expression."
1670,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=480,2013-01-14T12:21:33,eternalsinger,"Josephine nodded and smiled, yawning softly. ""Goodnight, Raoul. Sleep well."" She gently kissed his on the lips before laying her head back against the pillow and closing her eyes. Throughout the night she coughed a bit every so often, but it was not harsh or sickly really; more like allergies or something. Her dreams were strange, her mind wandering far and wide it seemed. A child with light brown hair and ocean blue eyes...<br/><br/>Josephine awoke late the next morning, bits of sunlight sneaking past the curtains. Raoul was not lying beside her though, which at first caused her to worry; then she heard his voice downstairs and calmed again. She shifted out of the bed, getting up slowly and bracing the wall suddenly as she felt a bit dizzy and lightheaded. Her legs nearly gave out from under her, but she remained standing until the feeling went away. 'What is wrong with me? Am I really that sick?'"
1671,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=500,2013-01-14T16:49:32,roleplaygirl,"""she was coughing all night.."" he said worriedly.  ""It didn't sound too bad but I am worried maybe something was slipped into the food that may cause some kind of delayed allergic reaction or lethargy...that would result in some kind of dizziness...I don't know but I worry about her if she is coming down with a fever then we need to get her oranges and other fresh foods like fish...fish always helps me when I am feeling sick I am not sure why but it does...what normally helps her when she comes down with something Mrs Williams, Alyx?"" He looked at them imploringly and it was clear that he was worried about Josephine after all in their time getting sick was nothing to ignore it could turn deadly very quickly even if it started as a simple cold."
1672,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=500,2013-01-14T23:29:16,eternalsinger,"Alyxander seemed more worried than usual, but did not speak much. The Williams' were more inclined to answer. ""Some tea usually helps a bit."" Mrs. William answered, equally as concerned. ""Perhaps a bit of fresh air may do her good. Maybe you and she can walk around the forest for a while."" ""If I may go too."" Alyx was quick to jump in. ""The guards could be anywhere, if they are attacked Raoul cannot fight them off if there are too many."" Sir William nodded. ""But do behave; don't cause trouble."""
1673,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=500,2013-01-15T04:18:05,roleplaygirl,"Raoul thought that Alyxander's jumping in might have less to do with the guards and more to do with keeping the two of them in line but he nodded knowing that if for some reason they were attacked Alyxander would definitely more a help than a hindrance.  ""I would definitely suggest that she wear a hat to cover her hair however...perhaps a good wig is in order to help us hide her identity if she is to be going out on a regular basis..."""
1674,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=500,2013-01-15T23:27:49,eternalsinger,"""She has a bonnet, though she prefers not to wear it typically."" Alyxander answered. ""She could easily play off as a noble's daughter; it is a common ruse for us."" The Williams' nodded. ""I'm sure she will be agreeable... besides, she should get the chance to be outside sometimes. Being trapped up in her room was no good for her before, she'd only run off."" Josephine appeared on the stairs, coughing softly into the arm of her dress. ""I am allowed outside?"" ""Yes, but not without an escort."" Josephine glanced to Alyx, whom had been first to answer her, then to Raoul. It was plain and obvious that he was worried for her. ""I do not find that troublesome. I fear being out alone at the moment anyways."""
1675,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=500,2013-01-16T07:46:33,roleplaygirl,"Raoul smiled a little and moved toward her.  ""Are you feeling any better?"" He asked his brow furrowed she looked as if she may be more than merely coughing but possibly as if she did not have her bearings around ber."
1676,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=500,2013-01-16T12:17:27,eternalsinger,"Josephine put on a smile and nodded. ""I'm fine... still coughing, but fine."" She kept her hand on the railing of the stairs to keep herself steady, still a bit dizzy and unstable. But she didn't want Raoul to worry, so she kept silent. Alyxander noticed she was a bit pale, and weak. ""You sure don't look fine... you look about ready to collapse, princess. You should be in bed, resting."" The young woman shook her head. ""No, I am all right. Do not treat me like a child."""
1677,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=500,2013-01-16T17:05:32,roleplaygirl,"Raoul stepped up to Alyx's aid. ""He isn't trying to Josephine you know that...he is simply looking out for your best interests.  You look pale as death and unsteady to boot...are you sure that a walk is the best idea at the moment?  Maybe we could go when you regain some of your strength?"""
1678,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=500,2013-01-16T23:38:34,eternalsinger,"Josephine shook her head stubbornly. ""No, it's all right. Besides, we shall not leave right away. I am a bit hungry... and may I have some tea, Madame William?"" ""Yes, of course dear. It shall be ready soon."" The snow haired female sighed and gave Raoul a brave smile despite how she was feeling. She walked over to the couch, hiding her wobbling steps best she could. When she was sitting, her head felt a bit better. 'I just stood up and moved too quick is all. I am fine. A bit weak, yes, but fine.' ""There are always other days to walk, Josephine. Today is not the only day."" ""Yes, this I know. But I don't want to be cooped up inside like a wounded, helpless animal. A bit of fresh air shall be good for my health; we shall not go far in, if that pleases the two of you. Then we can come back and I shall rest."""
1679,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=500,2013-01-17T02:35:06,roleplaygirl,"Raoul knew that was probably going to be the best he would get out of her as she was alike him enough in the fact that being cooped up would likely drive her mad.  He had known ladies that spent most of their days inside perfectly content to lay about and eat cucumber sandwiches leaving their grand estates only to go to a party or event for short periods of time.  If anything was outside and in the sun the huddled under tents like frightened animals. Josephine was not that kind of woman and so he said.  ""If that is what you want a short walk before you rest to regain your strength is what we will do.""  He watched her closely as she crossed the room on obviously wobbly legs and his brow furrowed in concern, he sighed and took another sip of his tea."
1680,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=500,2013-01-17T02:48:17,eternalsinger,"Josephine smiled and nodded, sighing as she leaned back against the couch. ""You should not worry, I am fine Raoul. Just a bit tired and sick is all. I'll be better soon; this happens a lot."" Alyxander even nodded at this statement. ""She was always a very sickly child."" His voice lowered to a mumble as he continued. ""But it was never to this point."" ""I heard that. And I'm fine. It's just a cough, my head hurts a little but that is nothing. It will fade."""
1681,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=500,2013-01-17T04:46:36,roleplaygirl,"Raoul smiled a little at Sir William and then moved toward Josephine taking her a glass of tea. ""tea oranges breakfast a walk and rest...after that if you don't feel better I won't know what else to do..."" He sighed.  ""you know what that means do you not?"" he asked.  ""You must get better with that."""
1682,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=500,2013-01-17T12:33:47,eternalsinger,"Josephine smiled up at Raoul and nodded. ""I shall get better, I promise. You need not be so concerned over this."" Her eyes glistened with truth, she meant what she said. She carefully took her cup of tea and sipped it, sighing softly. The warmth of it filled her with strength, she felt better already. But it wouldn't be that easy. Little did she know this condition of hers was not as tiny as she thought."
1683,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=500,2013-01-17T18:46:23,roleplaygirl,Raoul nodded knowing she meant what she said and her resolve would likely help her get over it he sat besdie her and sipped his tea knowing that Madame William was probably about to start fussing at him again as she had all morning about being up and about too much.
1684,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=500,2013-01-17T19:56:05,eternalsinger,"((half day for me, yay! ^^))<br/><br/>Josephine took another sip of tea, leaning her head gently against Raoul's shoulder as he sat beside her. ""Shall we walk to the rose garden and back? It is not far from the house, about half a mile, maybe a bit more."" She coughed lightly, but it really was nothing to be concerned over; there was worse that still remained. ""And how are you feeling, by the way? Better now that you have rested? Your wounds have healed."" Though they still looked painful to her, and she winced a bit in spite of herself when she caught sight of any of the ghastly marks he had endured."
1685,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=500,2013-01-17T20:06:33,roleplaygirl,"""Sure we will..."" he said referring to a walk to the rose garden it seemed a good idea to him to visit that place though it might not be the safest location it just felt right to go there for some reason.<br/><br/>'And how are you feeling, by the way?  Better now that you have rested?  Your wounds have healed.'<br/><br/>He nodded ""I am feeling much better,"" he told her which was not a lie.  He felt much better than he had but it did not stop his body from feeling as if it had been cut to ribbons like so much meat for stew.  Of course he would not worry her with all of that as she was sick enough without worrying about him."
1686,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=500,2013-01-17T20:17:19,eternalsinger,"Josephine knew the pain would not be gone so quickly, but had hoped it had at least dulled a little. She didn't want Raoul to suffer, and wished she could help him. If there was some way to ease his pain, she would have gladly done it. ""I am glad. You must be hungry, after not eating for almost a day... I did not stand for the torment you took; half of which was caused by me. I cannot help but feel I am responsible in part for the agony you had to endure."" Her voice was quiet and sorrowful, her eyes downcast with shame. ""I was too frightened to try to help you, and you did everything in your power to protect me. 'Tis unfair, 'tis very unfair."""
1687,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=500,2013-01-17T20:31:02,roleplaygirl,"""Don't blame yourself Josephine,"" he said with a smile, ""I would be in the same or even worse shape now if it weren't for you they merely used you as an excuse...they knew it would effect you Josephine...that you would start to blame yourself and there is no need.""  He wrapped his arms around her gently, ""As for hunger I will eat when you do."
1688,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=500,2013-01-17T20:39:10,eternalsinger,"""Then it worked well."" Josephine murmured sadly. They had indeed made her feel guilty. ""Do not hold back your hunger for my sake. I was not the one who was starved. In fact, I was fed more than we could usually afford. I am used to going hungry every so often. So please, do not put it off; you need your strength."" She laid her forehead against his shoulder, closing her eyes and sighing. His touch was comforting beyond words, and really that was what she needed at the moment. ""What would I have ever done without you?"""
1689,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=500,2013-01-17T20:43:10,roleplaygirl,"""You would persevere..."" he said without hesitation.  ""You are a strong and formidable woman you are brave and just you will make a great queen with or without me at your side and you must never forget this.  while you will never HAVE to rule without me always know that you could."""
1690,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=500,2013-01-17T20:50:41,eternalsinger,"Josephine raised her head a bit and peeked up at Raoul. ""You have made me stronger than before I met you. I was fighting before, but I have now found something worth fighting for; and that gives me courage."" Alyxander remained unmoving in his chair, his gaze flashing between Raoul and Josephine. He would have never thought the prince would be so adamant about her being queen, to say that she would be fine on her own and without him. But surely he knew how much he meant to Josephine; sometimes Raoul seemed a bit clueless as to how important he truly was... He was Josephine's spirit and strength, her happiness, her true love. If she was ever to lose him it would take forever to heal her, if it could be done. Anyone could see that just by the look in her eyes when Raoul was around."
1691,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=520,2013-01-18T19:00:54,roleplaygirl,"Raoul smiled a bit at her words and nodded ""I do understand."" He said softly ""do not think for one moment that I don't."" He sighed softly looking into her eyes, ""My mother had a spirit like yours she was strong...so strong, if she had been married to a better man there is no telling what all she would have accomplished."""
1692,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=520,2013-01-18T20:08:36,eternalsinger,"Josephine smiled and nodded... though she could sense the slightest touch of sadness in Raoul's voice. He missed his mother dearly, she knew; as any child would. ""She would have been the queen this kingdom would have wanted, if the throne had been taken over by another family. But her strength lives on, in you."" She leaned forward and kissed him lightly on the cheek. ""Perhaps I may rest before we leave for a walk... and after we may go into town to get food with Terry. I promise I will be careful."""
1693,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=520,2013-01-18T20:16:52,roleplaygirl,"He thought on that for the moment and then turned to Alyx since he was to be walking with them.  ""That should be fine don't you think?"" he asked.  He wanted to make sure since if a fight were to break out Alyx would be the one who was truly in shape to fight."
1694,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=520,2013-01-18T20:30:00,eternalsinger,"Alyxander remained as he was in the chair, glancing between Josephine and Raoul. He didn't answer right away, but sighed after thinking it over. ""As long as we don't stay out and about too long. Guards with be swarming around here, especially after your escape."" He was referring more to Josephine's escape than Raoul's, but the female ignored it and nodded. ""You also have to avoid looking suspiciously like the princess you are... perhaps feigning injury or something? The guards would not be looking for an injured girl, as you escaped much without my aid. It is obvious you were not harmed physically."" 'Not physically, but worse than that.' Josephine didn't dare bring up what had happened, disgusted and ashamed of it."
1695,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=520,2013-01-18T20:53:33,roleplaygirl,"Raoul saw the look on her face and wrapped an arm around her supportively.  ""why don't you go rest a little more and we will go for a walk when you wake up..."" He knew they tried not to show affection in front of her family for fear of what may be said but he placed a gently kiss on the top of her head."
1696,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=520,2013-01-18T21:03:56,eternalsinger,"Josephine smiled and nodded. Her slight smile glowed brighter at his gentle kiss. She got to her feet and walked over to the staircase, already looking much better on her feet than before. But before she went too far, the young woman glanced back. ""Will you stay by my side, Raoul? I've been having nightmares, but your presence comforts me."" Alyx glanced to Raoul, but his eyes were supportive rather than warning. 'He's the only one who can help her. He has proven his loyalty, and does not deserve to be looked down upon. It is better to have a strong ally than an unwilling foe.'"
1697,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=520,2013-01-18T21:36:56,roleplaygirl,"Raoul was surprised by Alex's support but smiled and nodded a silent thank you before hobbling after Josephine.  ""Of course I will..."" He assured her.  ""You need your rest and I would use any excuse to stay beside you.."" He smiled a little sheepishly."
1698,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=520,2013-01-18T21:44:19,eternalsinger,"Josephine noticed the look that Alyxander cast towards Raoul, and smiled even brighter. As Raoul followed her up the stairs, she took his hand and walked beside him, her blue eyes sparkling. Her strength had returned for the most part, and she looked a lot less pale not; perhaps she had just been thirsty, or something had upset her stomach? Either way, she knew her condition was improving quickly. She pushed open the door to her bedroom and pulled away so that she could lay down while Raoul shut the door. She looked up at him with a happy, loving look in her aquamarine gaze."
1699,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=520,2013-01-18T21:49:16,roleplaygirl,"He grinned at her happily, ""That was most certainly unexpected progress..."" she said moving over to her and sitting by her side his fingers moving through the white tresses of her hair slowly and gently.  ""I am glad he is finally starting to trust me..."""
1700,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=520,2013-01-18T21:57:18,eternalsinger,"Josephine sighed, but kept her radiant smile. ""You've shown that you have no interest in gaining anything for your benefit. If you want nothing to gain from this, then you are not a threat to anyone's safety. That is his mindset... But indeed, that was unexpected. Once you've gotten this far, unless you cause trouble, he won't give up his trust."" Her head leaned towards his hand, eyes fluttering closed as a breath of contentment slipped from her lips. ""He is so cautious because he only wants the best for me... ever since we had met as children..."" A soft yawn quieted her, but she continued. ""He became attached and protective... I was the first to earn his trust."""
1701,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=520,2013-01-18T22:10:21,roleplaygirl,Raoul nodded his understanding and began to sing to her the lullaby he knew she loved laying down beside her and running his hands gently over her body rubbing gently the spots that felt tense to relax her.
1702,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=520,2013-01-18T22:24:20,eternalsinger,"Josephine smiled, keeping her eyes closed even as she felt the bed shift under Raoul's weight. Her mind was at ease, her worries soothed by his voice. His touch melted away any discomfort she had. Soon enough she was asleep, her breathing calm and faint as she rested. Alyxander stood listened at the top of the staircase, his eyes narrowed a little at the door, which had been left open just a bit."
1703,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=520,2013-01-18T22:48:46,roleplaygirl,"As soon as she fell asleep Raoul stopped singing and sat back up careful not to wake her. ""I am sorry I couldn't protect you better...."" he whispered to her now that she was not awake with her assurances that she was fine and not hurt.  He knew she was suffering more than she would let on my the look on her face earlier.  ""I love you Josephine..."""
1704,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=520,2013-01-18T22:58:00,eternalsinger,"Josephine couldn't hear Raoul's voice, she was more tired than she gave off; the night before had been less peaceful than wanted due to her coughing keeping her up, and the nightmares. Alyxander stayed where he was, shifting a bit to see if he could see into the room. He heard what Raoul had said, and frowned a bit. 'What didn't he protect her from? What is he apologizing for?'"
1705,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=520,2013-01-18T23:08:06,roleplaygirl,"He sighed softly and kept running his hands through her hair not knowing Alyx stood outside the room and wanting to get it off of his chest.  ""If there had been any way I could have stopped him I would have I swear to you..."" A tear ran down his face."
1706,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=520,2013-01-18T23:16:55,eternalsinger,"Alyxander continued to listen, becoming more and more curious... and increasingly more suspicious. But as much as he wanted to get to the bottom of this matter and figure out what had happened, he didn't move. Josephine was asleep finally, and he didn't want her disturbed. However, the more this apologizing went on, the more Alyx wanted to find out what was going on."
1707,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=520,2013-01-18T23:23:03,roleplaygirl,"""I know you don't want to tell the others...and I know you are worried I think you useless but I could never do that Josephine...It was not your choice and I understand...it does not diminish you in my eyes my love I know that you are still the pure soul you were before..."" Another tear leaked slowly down his cheek since he blamed himself for the pain she had been through since physically and mentally."
1708,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=520,2013-01-18T23:30:32,eternalsinger,"Alyxander had to hold himself back at this point, curious and slightly upset. What wasn't Josephine telling them? What was she hiding? What hadn't been her choice? What happened in the castle while she and Raoul had been held captive? There had been something different about her, she didn't seem to holding herself so straight and proud as she used to. She seemed a bit more timid, and exceptionally attached to Raoul. 'I will get to the bottom of this. Even if I have to question this secretive prince while she is sleeping.'"
1709,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=520,2013-01-18T23:34:56,roleplaygirl,Raoul kissed her forehead gently and stood up moving toward the window moving the curtain just enough to see into the street bellow looking to see if the guards were patrolling there was one but he seemed to be paying no undue attention.
1710,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=520,2013-01-18T23:43:10,eternalsinger,"Alyxander moved a bit closer to the door, pushing it in a little bit to peek into the room. He backed off again though, retreating back to the stairs, as if afraid of being caught. But it was more of a fear of waking Josephine and upsetting her... she rarely kept secrets, so if she hadn't spoken of this thing that Raoul was so guilty over, then it must be something that was painful to admit or something really, really bad. 'Could he have done something to her?' The thought made his blood boil, but he shook it away; though it remained always in the back of his mind. 'No, he couldn't have been the cause... he couldn't protect her is what he said. Then who, or what?'"
1711,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=540,2013-01-18T23:51:34,roleplaygirl,"Raoul hobbled toward the door intending on getting some more tea and saw Alyx standing there he frowned and then sighed looking down.  ""I suppose I should have checked the door before that...how long have you been standing there eve's dropping...how much did you hear?"""
1712,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=540,2013-01-18T23:59:41,eternalsinger,"Alyxander wasn't surprised when Raoul soon came out of the room, but didn't try to pretend he hadn't been standing around listening.<span style=""font-style: italic"">""How long have you been standing there eve's dropping...how much did you hear?""</span>""Enough to become curious. Princess Josephine is not the kind to keep secrets away from the Williams'. Or from me."" He shrugged and straightened up a bit. ""What happened, tell me the truth. She has been acting strangely, and it is worrying all of us."" Referring to the Williams' as well."
1713,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=540,2013-01-19T00:04:48,roleplaygirl,"Raoul nodded ""I knew this would probably happen soon.  Let us go to your room where we can discuss this in full without the chance of waking up Josephine and upsetting her...I would rather her not know I told you that may be seen as a breach of her trust...but you have a right to know."""
1714,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=540,2013-01-19T00:14:34,eternalsinger,"Alyxander was caught a bit off guard by Raoul's willingness to tell him what was going on. He had expected the prince to be more defensive, to keep the guilty secret silent. The male nodded in understanding, though it concerned him even more that Josephine may be upset if she knew he had been told... what could possibly be so bad? Many ideas arose, but he hoped none of them were correct; they were terrible and devastating, but very possible given the situation she had been in not too long before. Alyx strode towards his room, standing aside to let Raoul into the room before shutting the door. The bedroom was empty except for a bed, a desk with a chair, and a small bookshelf. There was a door to the left of the entrance that opened to his closet. ""So, what happened? She did not seem hurt upon your rescue. Is she alright?"" His brown eyes were lit with honest concern for Josephine's sake."
1715,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=540,2013-01-19T01:01:11,roleplaygirl,"""I honestly don't know..."" Raoul admitted moving to the chair and sitting in it.  ""I wanted to tell you since you would be able to help her more than I can or help me help her anyway...she claims she is fine but I am not so sure.""  He ran a hand through his hair and looked meaningfully at Alyx.  ""You noticed that when you rescued us we were in separate cells so I could not stop them.. I had already sustained multiple injuries trying to while we were in the same one...but they were determined to have her..."" his cheeks turned red and he dropped his eyes feeling the uselessness that he had felt then.  ""I could see and hear him violating her tearing her clothes and having his way.  I heard her screams of pain and desperate begging for him to stop...but of course he didn't...he spent himself in her."" He put his fist on the desk and closed his eyes, I am afraid that the damage done to her will be too much...and what if this sickness is more than just a cold..."""
1716,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=540,2013-01-19T01:17:58,eternalsinger,"Alyxander listened closely and intently, his eyes flashing fearfully at first. But that fear soon turned to rage as Raoul continued. His hands clenched into fists, jumbled in emotions. Disgust, hatred, horror... how could this have happened to poor Josephine? He remembered the state that he had found her in during the rescue; her clothes cut open, exposed and yet helpless to do anything about it. ""Violating a female while she is helpless to resist... those bastards will pay for this. They shall not get away with such offense to our Josephine."" Typically 'our Josephine' would relate to him and the Williams' only; but from that point, he didn't doubt that Raoul was on their side in this. This time, the 'our' meant all of them. His anger dulled a bit as he noticed how worried Raoul was, how guilty he looked... it made sense now, why he had been apologizing, why he had been so upset. Had Alyx been in that situation, it would have been no different. ""Josephine couldn't have asked for a better prince... This is not your fault, Raoul. Thank you for telling me about this."" Not only was this the first time he had ever called the other boy by name, but there was also a very sincere tone to his words as well. ""We will avenge this wrong; both of us will."""
1717,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=540,2013-01-19T01:26:02,roleplaygirl,"The fact that Alyx used his name was not lost on him and he looked up at him.  There was not much difference in age and many could probably have mistaken them as brothers with their build being so similar.  he forced a small smile and the acceptance and determination in Alyx's eyes.  ""Thank you Alyx..."" he said sincerely, ""She could not have asked for a better brother either...you are a good man despite your prickly personality at first."""
1718,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=540,2013-01-19T01:35:18,eternalsinger,"Alyxander nodded, chuckling slightly at the comment about his personality. Normally he would have become defensive. ""I take that as a compliment... I hope so, anyways."" The tension and weight in the air seemed to lift a little. ""I only wanted what was best for the princess; and at the time, you were the last person I wanted or expected to fall for her. If anything happened to Josephine...."" His voice trailed off, and his eyes lit with a slight and sudden sadness. ""I don't know what I'd do."" It soon disappeared into a very unreadable expression, as it normally did; he was not the type to be open about his emotions. Only around Josephine was he comfortable acting weak from emotions. ""But you are not such a bad guy either... for a prince."" A bit of a smirk quirked his lips, as it was meant as a bit of a joke. This too was a large change, and was showing that he was becoming quite a bit more trusting with Raoul."
1719,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=540,2013-01-19T02:01:27,roleplaygirl,"Raoul smirked a bit as well, ""It was meant as a compliment."" He assured Alyx, ""and I understand I am not sure either but I promise my intentions toward her and her well being have not changed in the slightest...I want you to know that...and if it turned out that she was in some kind of compromising position...I am going to claim it as my own..."""
1720,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=540,2013-01-19T02:08:10,eternalsinger,"Alyxander nods, his smirk returning back to a flat lipped expression again, his emotions hidden entirely now. ""Then we have the same mindset... but if you ever hurt her in any way, on purpose or otherwise, you will have me to deal with. Just as a warning. You have proven you are not meant to be a threat to us, but Josephine is weak to those whom have gained her favor, and that is no difficult task. However, I hope you shall never do that, and I will not have to act upon my warning."""
1721,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=540,2013-01-19T02:25:35,roleplaygirl,"""Of course that is to be understood..."" Raoul said without a problem nodding his head in complete understanding. ""If I hurt her Alyx gut me and leave me for the animals I will deserve no better.."""
1722,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=540,2013-01-19T02:35:42,eternalsinger,"Alyxander's eyes flashed with honest shock. He hadn't expect that reaction, not at all. He shook his head though. ""I will not harm you unless Josephine orders it... if any harm comes to you, she would be heartbroken. Even if you hurt her, she would forgive you; and if she does not, then no one will."" He sighed, looking at Raoul. ""You are her strongest sense of strength and happiness. I have never seen her so happy without you being near her. She needs someone who will be gentle and understanding, as she is quick to upset. Just be careful with her, please. You care for her much, this I know, but please... treat her well."" It was nearly a plea, though he hated how weak his voice sounded. He didn't want Josephine hurt, but also didn't want her heartbroken either. As strong as she acted, her will and strength within was much more fragile."
1723,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=540,2013-01-19T02:40:20,roleplaygirl,"Raoul showed no kind of reprimand or judgement for Alyx's pleas he understood...he would have been the same way if he had a sister to care for.  ""I promise to do my best I am not naive I know there will be fights and days when she would rather not look at me but I will always be there for her no matter what happens..."""
1724,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=540,2013-01-19T02:47:05,eternalsinger,"Alyxander nodded after a moment, knowing that nothing would ever be perfect. But at least he was sure now that Josephine would be well cared for and loved, truly cherished. At one point he had wanted to be her prince, to be the one to win her heart and protect her. But she had never seen him as anything more than a best friend and older brother. Over time he had become content with the reality, though his feelings remained locked up inside. ""She is quick to forgive. I am sure things will work out; though no relation is perfect."""
1725,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=540,2013-01-19T02:56:09,roleplaygirl,"Raoul nodded, ""I know no relationship is perfect,"" he assured Alyx, ""I have no delusions but I know that I am willing to work on any issues that come up with her she is important to me.."""
1726,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=540,2013-01-19T03:01:31,eternalsinger,"The corners of Alyxander's lips quirked a bit, and he gave a genuine smile. ""I am glad to hear that. That is all that Josephine needs; someone who will love her through anything and everything."" He was about to continued when he heard a bit of noise coming from the room next to his; Josephine's room. Listening closer, he realized it sounded like she was crying. His gaze went back to Raoul and he got to his feet."
1727,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=540,2013-01-19T03:22:33,roleplaygirl,"Raoul stood as well looking worried ""I should not have left her.."" he said looking upset with himself and crossing the room faster than Alyx despite his injured leg. He went into the other room and moved to Josephine ""Baby are you okay?"" he asked softly sinking onto the bed beside her and wrapped his arms around her."""
1728,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=540,2013-01-19T03:28:17,eternalsinger,"Alyxander felt a bit guilty, as he had been the reason why Raoul had left Josephine's side. What had upset her though? Had she been hurt somehow? He hurried behind the other boy, but stopped in the doorway, watching from that distance for a moment. Josephine was shaking, tears streaming down her face. ""They were b-beating you... they kept hurting y-you... and you w-were dead... oh Raoul..."" 'A nightmare of course.' ""Josephine, it was just a dream. Please don't cry. Everything will be okay."" He shifted a bit into the room, acting uncharacteristically cautious. But the poor frightened female continued to sob in Raoul's arms, her face buried against his chest."
1729,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=540,2013-01-19T03:42:14,roleplaygirl,"""Shhhh"" he whispered softly pulling her closer and rocking gently his powerful arms wrapped around her small frame in a protective manner.  ""I'm here my sweet, I am fine nothing like that happened nor will it...I promise you.  I will always be by your side my dear Josephine I am not going anywhere..."""
1730,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=540,2013-01-19T03:47:56,eternalsinger,"Josephine trembled slightly still, tears wetting her face. Her shaking was the first to calm as Raoul whispered comforts. Her terrified tears dried soon enough, and she was left only whimpering and sniffling. ""When I woke up, you weren't here. I was scared something had happened to you."" ""I am sorry I have caused you such pain."" The girl turned her head, giving Alyxander a somewhat confused look. ""I was talking to Raoul about something in my room, that is why he was not by your side. Please, forgive me."" She shook her head. ""You are not to blame. I was frightened and upset, I overreacted."" Her arms were wrapped lightly around Raoul, her head against his chest."
1731,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=560,2013-01-19T03:54:10,roleplaygirl,"""It's under-standable dear...after everything...well, no one will blame you for getting scared""  he ran his fingers through her hair letting her listen to his steady heartbeat knowing that it would comfort her to hear such a strong sign that he was really there and alright."
1732,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=560,2013-01-19T03:58:15,eternalsinger,"Josephine nuzzled her head against Raoul's chest, closing her eyes for a moment as she tried to calm herself. Her breathing was returning to normal bit by bit, and her eyes were free of the tears that had flooded them moments earlier. The sound of his heartbeat also helped her, as it was proof that this was not another dream, that this was real. That he was alive and safe. ""I am just glad it was only a dream."""
1733,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=560,2013-01-19T04:01:47,roleplaygirl,"""As am I,"" he said with a small smile, ""I would much rather be here with you right now..I am sorry i left your side as you left...I will not again I promise you..."""
1734,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=560,2013-01-19T04:11:43,eternalsinger,"Josephine peeked up at Raoul. ""It is not your fault."" She leaned up and snuck a gentle kiss to his lips, though it was short-lived; she didn't want to upset or anger Alyxander, who still remained in the room. He didn't seem too bothered, though his gaze was diverted and his expression was cloaked again. ""What were you and Alyx talking about?"" Alyx glanced up and looked to Raoul, knowing that he wouldn't answer truthfully; Raoul had said himself that Josephine would be upset if Alyx had been told about what had happened to her... besides, bringing that up now may bring her more nightmares."
1735,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=560,2013-01-19T04:15:17,roleplaygirl,"""A plan of action..."" Raoul said with a slight smile.  It was not a complete lie as they had been planning a take down of the men who had hurt Josephine.  ""You know I cannot stand to just sit around and do nothing.."""
1736,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=560,2013-01-19T04:21:14,eternalsinger,"Josephine sighed, not wanting Raoul to have to leave... knowing she would be left behind 'for her own safety'... but knowing it cannot be helped if their plan was to succeed. ""It will be okay. I promise, we will stay out of harms way."" The snow haired girl nodded, closing her eyes again. ""Just be careful, please."""
1737,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=560,2013-01-19T04:24:00,roleplaygirl,"""I promise we will both come back to you my princess and when we do you can scold us for being stupid reckless boys and fuss over us all you want."" He said with a slight smile hoping to lighten her mood a little."
1738,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=560,2013-01-19T04:36:46,eternalsinger,"""I think I might just do that."" Josephine murmured, smiling a little. ""But please, try to be careful."" ""We will, we promise. But do not worry for us. You should be sleeping, remember? We're not going out for a walk until you have rested properly."" The girl nodded and pulled a little ways away from Raoul, looking up at him. ""Can both of you sing the lullaby? Alyx, you know it too, don't you? The song that Madam William sang to me when I was a child?"" ""Of course I do... but I am not a singer."" Josephine tilted her head and gave a pleading look. ""Please? It will help me sleep. Besides, I have not had the chance to spend any time with you for a while; I do not want you to be separated from me just because Raoul has come into my life. You are still a brother to me, and my best friend."""
1739,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=560,2013-01-19T04:51:20,roleplaygirl,Raoul smiled and got up letting Alyx get closer as he moved to gently stroke her hair and Alyx had room to sit beside her.  He began to sing the lullaby softly his fingers gentle and soft on her knowing how much it comforted her.
1740,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=560,2013-01-19T05:02:50,eternalsinger,"Alyxander finally agreed, and moved onto the bed when Raoul had changed spots. He sang softly as well,knowing it was to help Josephine; it was really the only thing he could do at this point. Josephine smiled and sighed, closing her eyes and laying her head against the pillow. Raoul's singing was comforting and soothing, but being able to hear both his and Alyx's voices together... the two most important people in her life... was like heaven to her. It was not long before she fell asleep quietly, with a smile still on her lips."
1741,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=560,2013-01-19T05:08:10,roleplaygirl,"Raoul stopped and kissed her forehead with a slight smile.  ""She is so beautiful,"" he said softly and reverently.  He looked up at Alyx.   ""We will get them..."" he promised Alyx his voice almost a growl as a new anger suddenly washed over him they were causing her to not even sleep well and that should have been a place she could escape. It was yet another violation he could not forgive."
1742,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=560,2013-01-19T05:16:24,eternalsinger,"Alyxander nodded in agreement; this torment had gone far enough. Even though Josephine wasn't in the dungeon anymore, being tortured by the guards, she was still suffering. And that was crossing over a very dangerous line. ""And when we do, they will wish they had never set eyes upon Josephine. They will regret this mistake with their lives."" The malice in his tone was something he had never used, even when speaking of the king... any everyone knew how much hatred he had against him."
1743,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=560,2013-01-19T05:19:55,roleplaygirl,"Raoul was surprised with the vehemence in his voice but nodded resolutely in agreement. ""We will move on them the moment my leg is well enough to be mobile without a crutch."""
1744,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=560,2013-01-19T05:32:11,eternalsinger,"Alyxander nodded, his mind thinking up ways to punish the monsters whom had stolen Josephine's peace of mind. They would pay for their crime against the princess, he would make sure of it. But This plan must be carried out without anyone else finding out; especially Josephine. He glanced towards the girl, but found she was definitely fast asleep. ""We will get our chance at avenging the torment she has suffered. They will not be let off for this.""<br/>...<br/>Josephine remained asleep for a few hours more, in a dreamless daze for that time. When she woke, Raoul was still at her side, as he promised he would be. But Alyx wasn't nearby anymore. The girl yawned and smiled up at Raoul. ""I hope I did not sleep too long. What time is it, my dear Raoul?"""
1745,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=560,2013-01-19T05:36:57,roleplaygirl,"""It is getting close to afternoon,"" He said with a slight smile.  ""No one was expecting you to be up yet though so there is no need to worry.."" He kissed her lips gently and smiled playing with her hair."
1746,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=560,2013-01-19T05:53:16,eternalsinger,"Josephine smiled and kissed back lovingly, sighing. She wrapped her arms gently behind Raoul's neck, leaning up a little. Her mind was clear and calm for once. After a moment she pulled her lips away a bit, letting them remain close to Raoul's as she spoke. ""Mmm, I wish we could stay like this forever; happy, peaceful, without a care in the world. Not having to worry about the past, present or the future. Just you and me."""
1747,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=560,2013-01-19T05:59:12,roleplaygirl,"""As do I..."" he admitted softly holding her gently.  ""Alas, that is not our reality fair princess...but for this moment we could pretend..."" he suggested hopefully.  We could lose ourselves in each others arms for a little while and just enjoy each others company..."""
1748,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=560,2013-01-19T06:09:20,eternalsinger,"Josephine nuzzled her head up under Raoul's chin, beaming happily. ""Sound like a perfect idea to me."" Her fingers threaded through his golden hair. She replaced her lips on his again, kissing him with a gentle passion. Her other arm was wrapped around his waist as she leaned into his embrace and into the kiss. This was perfect. This was exactly what she needed at the moment."
1749,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=560,2013-01-19T06:16:38,roleplaygirl,He smiled and kissed her back laying back so she was on top of him with the control his eyes falling shut and his hands gently played on the small of her back.  She seemed to feel much better which was a relief to him.
1750,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=560,2013-01-19T06:31:26,eternalsinger,"Josephine hesitated and slowed for a moment when she was put on top, but did not pull out of the kiss. Her aquamarine eyes searched Raoul's before they close, but she found not ideas of what he planned from this. Really, she knew this was just an innocent little moment of love and happiness, just wanting it to be the two of them and nothing else... but she wondered, did he wish for something more than that? The thoughts were pushed away as she focused on just enjoying his company, his touch, his kiss. Her back arched a little against his hands, and a very quiet moan slipped from. Her kisses became a bit more passionate, but she kept herself in line; or tried to, at least."
1751,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=580,2013-01-19T06:40:54,roleplaygirl,"He did not push her knowing that they could not afford to indulge in anything more at the moment but he knew that she may need to feel in control hence why he had laid back.  He pulled his mouth away from hers.  ""Are you okay?"" He asked her softly his gaze searching hers as he had seen something akin to concern there."
1752,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=580,2013-01-19T06:47:08,eternalsinger,"Josephine snapped back into reality when Raoul pulled away, and she realized she was acting a bit too forward and hasty. ""I-I'm fine."" She suddenly sat up and shifted aside, off of Raoul and a little bit away. 'I can't keep acting like this. It is unfair to Raoul, as he will be the one in trouble if my desires get a grasp on me.' ""I'm sorry... I didn't mean to act out of line..."""
1753,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=580,2013-01-19T06:54:28,roleplaygirl,"""NO..."" he said sitting up and putting his hand on her arm gently. ""Josephine  that was not it.."" he said his eyes furrowing a little.  ""I was simply making sure you were alright...there is no need for you to pull away from me...you have not been too forward I promise you..."""
1754,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=580,2013-01-19T07:00:32,eternalsinger,"Josephine shook her head sadly. ""You need not lie... I know I'm tempting you, like I did last night. I can't help it, yet I know it is wrong; what I'm feeling cannot be acted upon."" A few tears began to brim her eyes, and she turned her head away so Raoul wouldn't see. ""The thoughts I have in my mind, the emotions and desire that is dormant within me... not matter how hard I try to keep myself in line... I truly have become a whore, and nothing better."""
1755,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=580,2013-01-19T07:05:23,roleplaygirl,"""Don't say such things!"" Raoul said softly wrapping his arms around her.  ""Josephine look at me.. Please,"" he pleased ""you simply want the touch of a man you know will not use you...will not harm you as he did, sure the deed may have awoken desires but nothing that is truly evil you are not a whore...you only want to be held by the man you love..It is natural my darling..."""
1756,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=580,2013-01-19T07:18:41,eternalsinger,"Josephine whimpered and struggled a little when Raoul wrapped his arms around her. Tears streamed down her face again. Her body was trembling in his arms, shaking with sorrow and shame now instead of fear. ""Natural... I was taunting y-you... last night, just now... I know we a-aren't allow more than kisses and playful touches... we b-both know... yet I would h-have seduced you if y-you hadn't stopped me."" Again, she struggled to pull away, but his strong arms, although he wasn't using much force at all, kept her from escaping his grasp."
1757,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=580,2013-01-19T07:25:30,roleplaygirl,"""Josephine.."" he whispered his voice pained.  ""You have not been taunting me I wanted it to... you must know that.  How much I desire you as well? Surely that is obvious...please."" He whispered softly."
1758,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=580,2013-01-19T07:31:40,eternalsinger,"""But it's n-not allowed... I know you desire me, as much as I desire you.... but... you don't try to set off t-that spark that will start the flame... you d-don't try to act up now, because we know it is n-not time for s-such actions... I was teasing you... admit it... it's t-true."" Tears continued to stream down Josephine's face, her voice cracking with sorrowful and tormented sobs. 'Why must this happen? What have I done? Have I really become what I was accused of being in the first place?'"
1759,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=580,2013-01-19T07:36:49,roleplaygirl,"""And before I did the same to you..."" he said it is natural when you love someone you want to be WITH them in every sense of the word...to be as close to them as possible."" He kissed her cheeks gently.  ""Please Josephine if you would listen to my words you would know they are true..."""
1760,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=580,2013-01-19T07:46:56,eternalsinger,"Josephine did not speak for a while, just remained trembling and crying in Raoul's arms. All the happiness was yet again gone from her eyes. After a few more minutes, her tears began to run out again, leaving her shaking and gasping to catch her breath and calm herself down. She didn't trust her voice, so she only nodded. She leaned more into his comforting embrace rather than trying to struggle away now, just wanting all of this torment to be over; to go back to sleep, perhaps, and wake up again calm and happy. Safe. ""Y-you do not think me a whore, for what happened? For what I've d-done?"""
1761,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=580,2013-01-19T07:53:54,roleplaygirl,"""No,"" he said without hesitation.  ""First you did not ask for what happened to you...second, you have a man that you love that you would rather have that kind of memory of...it is only natural my dear...as I told you before... I could never think of you that way."""
1762,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=580,2013-01-19T07:59:43,eternalsinger,"Josephine began to smile just a bit, but didn't have the strength to keep it alive. She was drained at the moment, emotionally and mentally. ""Thank goodness... if you e-ever thought of me badly for what happened... I would b-be crushed."" She was more or less speaking to herself, her mumbling was so soft and shaky. Her head lay against his chest, her body curled up against his in an effort to comfort her distraught mind. 'I am not a whore... I am in love; but I must not let that love control me, lest I become no better than the dreaded name I have been called... Love and Desire is natural, but seduction is wrong. I cannot allow that to happen again.'"
1763,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=580,2013-01-19T08:04:12,roleplaygirl,"He held her gently rocking back and forth with her.  ""I could never think that way of you."" He said softly burying his face in her hair gently and inhaling the smell of the perfume she rubbed on her skin taking comfort in it.  He closed his eyes. ""I love you Josephine..I love you so much."""
1764,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=580,2013-01-19T08:11:44,eternalsinger,"Josephine closed her eyes, still shaking a little, but recovering as moments went by. ""I love you too... more than anything in this world."" Her voice was very quiet, and she didn't raise her head from where it was, tucked against Raoul's chest. She hummed softly under her breath, the gentle lullaby she held so dear. It had always made her feel safe before."
1765,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=580,2013-01-19T08:13:57,roleplaygirl,Raoul heard the faint notes and smiled a little beginning to sing it with her softly.  his hands rubbed gently up and down her arms now that she was no longer fighting to pull away the notes lilting and comforting in their tone and lyric.
1766,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=580,2013-01-19T08:21:28,eternalsinger,"Josephine sighed softly at Raoul's touch as it traced the length of her arm; up, then down, up, then back down again. She began humming again soon after though, her trembling finally calming. After a few more moments of this comforting, Josephine raised her head a bit and looked up at Raoul. ""Do you think we can go for our walk now? I'm alright now."""
1767,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=580,2013-01-19T08:28:09,roleplaygirl,"""If that is what you want.""  He smiled a little and hugged her before pulling back and standing moving his crutch a little and holding out his hand for her to help her up.  He knew that a little fresh air would be good for her at the moment as her anxiety was already high after the earlier dream and then fears about what he thought of her."
1768,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=580,2013-01-19T08:34:28,eternalsinger,"Josephine smiled slightly, but it was quite forced. She took Raoul's outstretched hand as it was offered and got to her feet. ""I am sorry, for causing you all this trouble and worry."" Her head was hung as if she was still upset, but she was trying to hide her sadness. Alyxander sat on the couch at the bottom of the staircase and glanced up at the two as they descended down. He had heard most of what had been said earlier, as he had been in his room... but had come downstairs before long before he became upset again. If his temper got the best of him, who knew what kind of rash and dangerous plan he would come up with for revenge? He had to keep his composure, for Josephine's sake."
1769,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=580,2013-01-19T08:43:05,roleplaygirl,"Raoul saw the look on Alyx's face and frowned a little knowing that he had heard at least a little bit of his and Josephine's earlier discussion.  He wondered how much of it it was and how upset he was...also at whom considering he had mentioned himself getting carried away and seducing her, or trying to.  He forced a small smile ""Josephine is ready to go on her walk now..' he told Alyx."
1770,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=580,2013-01-19T15:27:09,eternalsinger,"Alyxander got to his feet with a nod. He hadn't heard much, having left early on in the conversation. ""Then let us go, before the day fades."" Josephine managed a small smile, though it had a saddened edge to it. She suddenly glanced back up the stairs, then to Raoul. ""I forgot my bonnet... I shall be right back."" With that, she let go of his hand and hurried back up the stairs. Alyx took this chance to speak, keeping his words quiet. ""The effects just keep getting worse... where will this torture stop?"" He wasn't directing it at Raoul really, again more thinking out loud, but his voice gave away that he was as far from calm."
1771,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=60,2012-12-31T00:51:01,roleplaygirl,"""Did I not promise?"" He asked moving to her and taking her in this arms his head burrowing into her neck and just holding her there breathing in her scent mixed with the roses. ""My sweet Josephine"" he whispered one hand moving up to run through her hair his heart thrumming heavily in his chest. ""I could barely wait to come and see you...but listen there is something we must discuss."" He swallowed nervously his father's words ringing over and over in his ears."
1772,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=60,2012-12-31T02:00:32,eternalsinger,"Josephine gently wrapped her arms around Raoul as she was embraced, smiling. His touch sent shocks through her, a sensation she had never felt before. She could feel the heavy heartbeat in his chest beating in time with her own heart.<span style=""font-style: italic"">""I could barely wait to come and see you...but listen there is something we must discuss.""</span>""And what might that be?"" She pulled back a bit to look him in the eyes, tilting her head a bit curiously. ""Ask away, I mind not."""
1773,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=60,2012-12-31T02:06:02,roleplaygirl,"He kissed her forehead gently and tucked her hair back behind her ears.  ""My father is such a selfish man,"" he whispered his eyes full of sadness.  ""I am afraid of what he may have done."" he swallowed and lead her back to the ring of roses he had made for them pulling her gently to the grass beside him and holding her small hands tightly inside his own,  ""Do you remember when you were very small?"" he asked looking at her imploringly."
1774,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=60,2012-12-31T02:36:29,eternalsinger,"<span style=""font-style: italic"">""My father is such a selfish man.""</span>Josephine didn't know what to say, and wondered what had brought this about. 'What has been done now?'<span style=""font-style: italic"">""I am afraid of what he may have done.""</span>""What do you think he has done?"" Her voice was soft, but not exactly fearful. Her blue eyes were lit with curiosity and slight confusion. 'Does this have to do with me? Is he in trouble for last night?' The thought shamed her. If Raoul had been told off for being with her, it was her own fault.<span style=""font-style: italic"">""Do you remember when you were very small?""</span>Josephine was caught off guard, then thought about it for a moment. She shook her head. ""I do not. I have lived here my whole life, with my family. But I have no memory of my childhood, it was so long ago. Why do you ask?"""
1775,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=60,2012-12-31T02:44:14,roleplaygirl,"""No unexplained memories?"" he asked looking into her eyes. ""No flashes back to a past that doesn't quite seem real?""  He swallowed looking down at her tiny fingers among his own larger ones. ""Some times I do..."" he admitted, I will have a dream about when I was very small and not in nearly as much finery as I am now.  I remember being happy in those dreams but never when I wake..until last night I thought it was just wishful thinking but now...I am no longer sure."""
1776,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=60,2012-12-31T02:51:51,eternalsinger,"Josephine shook her head. ""When I was young I would dream of a palace much alike the one at the head of this kingdom. I would dream I was the princess. But it was fantasy, it was a silly dream of a child. I grew out of it, they never returned."" She looked curiously at Raoul, wondering what had brought about these sudden questions. ""Did your father trouble you for being with me? He did, didn't he?"" 'But why this?' ""I don't understand. Where have these questions come from?"" She wasn't demanding an answer, and her voice was calm and soft. ""I just want to understand what is going on, Raoul."""
1777,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=60,2012-12-31T02:57:44,roleplaygirl,"""So do I"" he said sincerely looking into her eyes and leaning in brushing his lips across hers gently before pulling back ""I will figure this out,"" he promised.  ""Don;t worry about my father...he could never keep me from you...""((sorry for short post I have to go eat supper...will be back shortly))"
1778,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=60,2012-12-31T03:07:10,eternalsinger,"Josephine nearly answered before Raoul leaned in, his lip brushing over her in a chaste kiss. Her heart fluttered like a caged bird. ""Don't worry about my father...he could never keep me from you..."" If the light kiss didn't make her heart quicken, this surely did. ""I am glad to hear it. I would not be kept from you for anything."""
1779,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=60,2012-12-31T03:17:52,roleplaygirl,"He smiled a little, ""You do not realize how happy those words make me,"" he said pulling back and tracing the backs of her hands with his thumbs.  ""I think my father may have done your family a grave disservice."" He said shaking his head, ""but I promise to you upon everything that I am and have...once I find out what it was I will make it right.""  Horns sounded in the distance and he looked that way with something akin to fear in his eyes ""I must go...before they find this place...when can I meet you here again?"""
1780,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=60,2012-12-31T03:34:56,eternalsinger,"Josephine smiled, glad she could make Raoul feel as happy as he made her feel. As he traced his thumbs over the backs of her hands, she sighed softly. His touch was so gentle. His hands were slightly calloused, showing he didn't sit around and do nothing, be pampered like the other nobles. He wasn't just another noble though, he was not like the others.<span style=""font-style: italic"">""I think my father may have done your family a grave disservice. But I promise to you upon everything that I am and have...once I find out what it was I will make it right.""</span>'How has his father done a disservice to my family? What does he mean?' Her head turned as she heard the noise of trumpets, and faraway footsteps.<span style=""font-style: italic"">""I must go...before they find this place...when can I meet you here again?""</span>""Later, if you can. If not, the same time tomorrow."""
1781,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=60,2012-12-31T03:43:50,roleplaygirl,"He nodded kissing her again not as chaste this time, he let his lips linger against hers for a long moment one hand snaking to the back of her neck as he ran his lips over hers.  After a few moments he pulled away ""I will be back to you as soon as I can,"" he promised.   ""I swear to you my sweet Josephine.""  He then turned and left quickly knowing the guards had to find him soon or they would start searching in earnest and uncover their hiding spot."
1782,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=60,2012-12-31T03:52:15,eternalsinger,"Josephine kissed back, though she was far from experienced. The feel of his lips against hers, though, felt so right. Shivers ran through her, her heart fluttering and beating wildly, the thunderous noise of it deafening in her ears.<span style=""font-style: italic"">""I will be back to you as soon as I can. I swear to you my sweet Josephine.""</span>Josephine smiled and nodded. ""May you be quick in your return. I shall await you."" She wondered if she should stay nearby, or go home to wait for another chance to come back here."
1783,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=60,2012-12-31T04:11:54,roleplaygirl,"He hoped he would be able to get back to her that night but knew that it would be difficult.  He burst into his father's room unannounced his face set angrily ""Are you done sending your stupid little lap dogs after me?"" he asked angrily.  He wanted to hit the man lounging nonchalantly in front of his fire place eating high dollar foods while some of his own people starved.<br/><br/>""My boy!"" he said in feigned surprise.  ""What is it that has you so upset?""<br/><br/>""You know DAMN WELL!"" Raoul thundered bringing his fist down on a table so hard it shuddered even though it was solid wood.<br/><br/>""Temper my son temper,"" said his father with a slight smirk.  ""There is no need to behave so rashly.""<br/><br/>""I will decide that."" Raoul responded his body trembling, ""all you have to do is tell me one thing truthfully...what did you do to become king?  I know now it was not birthright.""<br/><br/>His father sighed ""So dramatic my son, that is the problem with you and your bleeding heart...too many emotions.  I did what had to be done to secure our future.  I killed the royal family.""<br/><br/>""How can you be so calm about cold blooded MURDER?!"" Raoul asked incredulously.<br/><br/>""I did what had to be done."" The king repeated as if talking about the weather.<br/><br/>""Then just tell me one other thing...why do you feel threatened by the woman I danced with at the ball?""<br/><br/>""Because, the heir to the throne managed to escape my guards... a little girl with white hair and eyes that sparkle like the sea.""<br/><br/>Raoul felt as if his heart had stopped, what would he do now? How could she ever forgive him?"
1784,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=60,2012-12-31T05:06:08,eternalsinger,"((sorry, had to do the dishes))<br/><br/>Josephine remained in the rose garden, amongst the white roses, until the sun was beginning to set. Still there was no sight of Raoul. 'His father probably is wanting to speak with him. He shall be back tomorrow.' With a soft sigh, the young woman stood and walked off back in the direction of her home. Upon returning to the house, she was bombarded by her worried parents. ""Where have you been?! It's almost night and you hadn't returned. We came home after noon and found your note. What took you six entire hours to walk to and back?"" 'I had been out for six hours?' She hadn't known she had been gone so long, or that her family would be so concerned by her leaving for a little bit. ""We were worried you may have gotten hurt, or lost, or captured even."" ""But I'm fine, mother. I wasn't far, honest. I had fallen asleep, I am sorry. I hadn't meant to worry you."" Most of that wasn't a complete lie, just bits of it. ""We have something important we must speak to you about tonight, Josephine. This cannot be put off any longer."" 'What can't be put off any longer?' Alyxander was a little ways away, his eyes trained on Josephine. ""There has been something we have been keeping a secret. But you are of age now. You have the right to know."" ""Know what?"""
1785,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=60,2012-12-31T05:27:49,roleplaygirl,"((it's fine my boyfriend just dislocated his toe with a slab of marble))<br/><br/>""The truth,"" her father interrupted.  He looked weary and worn down by the burden of what they were about to tell her, ""Josephine...please...sit down."" He moved over to her mother and placed his hand on her shoulder squeezing gently as if gathering strength from her.  ""We are not your true parents..."""
1786,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=60,2012-12-31T05:36:38,eternalsinger,"Josephine obediently sat at the table, glancing from each of her parents then to her brother. 'What truth? What have they been hiding?'<span style=""font-style: italic"">""We are not your true parents...""</span>This was a surprise to her, yes, but just the tip of the iceberg for what was to come. ""I am adopted?"" ""Yes, in a way."" Alyxander replied, standing by the table as well. ""Have you ever heard the commoners speak of a time when the kingdom was peaceful, and the king was fair? Under the rule of Lord and Lady Athalos, the peasants flourished as much as the nobles do now."" ""I have heard of the past rulers mentioned. But how did the current king come to power if this was true?"""
1787,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=60,2012-12-31T05:41:33,roleplaygirl,"Her father looked away with pain in his eyes ""He slaughtered the royal family...all except one, the heir, A small girl with hair the color of purist snow and eyes as blue as the sea.""  He smiled the tiniest bit, ""It is time you knew your rightful place Josephine...we have done our best to raise you with your parents values but this running about chasing the guards...you were in so much more danger than you ever understood..."""
1788,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=60,2012-12-31T05:50:31,eternalsinger,"Josephine didn't understand at first, in more shock initially about what she had just heard. When the full realization hit her, she nearly fell from her chair. Alyxander rushed to her side quickly, catching her arm gently with a concerned look. ""Are you alright, princess?"" 'I-I'm the princess? But how could that be possible? Why? How had I escaped?' Flashes of memory suddenly hit her. Flashes of the dreams she'd had so many years before, about the castle. Then bits and pieces of her escape; the bloodshed that had taken place. By the time it had subsided, the poor girl had passed out from the sudden shock. Alyxander caught her before she could fall, sighing upon finding that she was out cold. ""I feared she would react badly. But never this badly."""
1789,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=60,2012-12-31T05:57:53,roleplaygirl,"Her father nodded, ""I know my son but she had to be told...it is time to start helping her get ready...It's is time to win her her kingdom back.""  He may have looked frail but his voice was firm his body language brooked no quarter he had been the one to get her out safely as one of her true father's most trusted guards and he would be damned if he would let her down now.  He owed it to her as a loyal subject of the former royal family, he owed it to her as a man who still considered her his daughter.  Take her upstairs Alyx"" he said ""I will sit beside her until she wakes.  He sat beside her a silent sentinel until he started to nod off eventually falling asleep."
1790,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=60,2012-12-31T06:14:54,eternalsinger,"Alyxander nodded, knowing this had to eventually happen. He just wished Josephine could have been better prepared for this, not suddenly hit with all at once. He gently picked her up into his arms, carrying her back to her room and gently laying her on her bed. ""Rest easy, Josephine. A new dawn has awakened, and you shall wake to lead it to victory.""<br/><br/>Josephine remained unconscious throughout the night, and didn't awake until the next morning. She shifted slightly, a soft sigh rising into the air. Next, her eyes fluttered open. She remembered everything from last night, what she had been told. Could it possibly be true? Was she really the last heir to the Athalos family? She knew this would only tighten her reins even more, now that she knew her true identity. Her parents...or could she still consider them that... would be even more protective of her now. Her head turned, and she noticed her 'father' was asleep near her bed. She could tell he had been there all night, as a tray of food from dinner still remained near where he was. ""Josephine Athalos... That cannot be right."" Her murmuring was soft and hard to hear. ""Princess Josephine Serafina Athalos, to be exact."" Her gaze turned to see Alyxander standing in the doorway, watching her. ""You knew this too, didn't you? You knew all along, yet never told me?"" ""You weren't ready before. But you have grown into your sense of justice, you have risen to your power again. But now that you are of age, you must know that you are now far more valuable to anyone who may try to do you harm, should they find out you are the princess. You must be more cautious."""
1791,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=600,2013-01-19T18:48:45,roleplaygirl,"Raoul nodded his eyes worried as he looked after her running up the stairs.  ""I am unsure...,"" he said, ""perhaps once we make the men pay for their crimes her mind will rest easier knowing they can never hurt her again.""  He shook his head a little, She has such a bright spirit I hate to see it dimmed like this...I am determined to fix it."""
1792,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=600,2013-01-19T18:59:41,eternalsinger,"""She is sensitive to the suffering of others, even those who have done her wrong. What she really need is to be comforted and healed and loved."" Alyx knew how she would react if she found out about this. ""She cannot know of our plan, or the deeds we intend to do. You've seen how she is when she is guilty; she blames herself for harm that comes to others. She would feel guilty if she knew of this. But still, this wrong cannot go unpunished."" He glanced warily up the stairs, but it seemed Josephine was still busy trying to find her bonnet. ""We will get our revenge, but the deed will not be something she should be told."""
1793,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=600,2013-01-19T19:07:23,roleplaygirl,"Raoul knew he was right and nodded his head with agreement.  ""It is just I do not know how to comfort her.  How to show her for sure that I do not feel the way she is afraid I do."" he sighed running his hands through his hair as he did when he was frustrated."
1794,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=600,2013-01-19T19:12:07,eternalsinger,"""These things take time. Soon she shall be queen, and soon forget this scar upon her reputation. She knows you love her, she is just scared. As long as you stay with her, she will heal; piece by piece."" Alyxander raised his gaze as Josephine returned down the staircase, her white hair hidden beneath the bonnet; and what showed looked brown or black in the shadows of the covering. ""There, I am ready."" Alyx smiled at her and nodded. ""Then let us go. The day awaits."""
1795,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=600,2013-01-19T20:21:23,roleplaygirl,"Raoul smiled a little at her.   ""You are stunning."" He whispered in her ear trying to make er smile and forget for a moment her fears and guilt.  He could not stand to see her so unhappy."
1796,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=600,2013-01-19T20:25:37,eternalsinger,"Josephine did smile, a little bit, at Raoul's comment. Her blue eyes lit with a tiny spark of happiness. ""I am glad you think so."" Alyxander smiled slightly too and led the small group out the back door and towards the forest. Josephine surveyed the scenery around her, breathing deeply and savoring the breeze and fresh, pure scent of the outdoors. The burden laid upon her earlier was not entirely forgotten, but so much else was on her mind now that the sadness was fading."
1797,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=600,2013-01-19T20:32:26,roleplaygirl,He wrapped an arm around her waist gently using his other arm for a crutch as they walked and it struck him this was the first time they had so much as walked together through a crowd except at the ball. He smiled a little at the thought of how the ball had been and looked down at her.
1798,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=600,2013-01-19T20:45:33,eternalsinger,"Josephine laid her head against Raoul's shoulder, keeping her eyes shadowed so no one passing by could recognize her; especially the guards that were posted throughout the town. They came to a small shop, the owner of which had been threatened with bankruptcy if he could not earn enough money before... he was no better off now, but had managed to keep the shop open. The man raised his head from stocking the few shelves that were scattered around the small store and managed a smile. ""Welcome, welcome. Is there anything you are looking for?"" ""Just some bread and cheese, if you may."" With a nod and a stumble towards the shelf, the man returned with a loaf of bread and a small package of cheese. ""Here you are. That would be two silver coins and a copper piece.""<br/><br/>""My, the price has gone up since last time.""<br/><br/>""Well it is all we can do to survive in these meager times. We cannot afford to sell things cheap anymore.""<br/><br/>Josephine glanced up and around. ""How much is the ham?"" The shopkeeper glanced to her then at the large piece of meat. ""Two gold coins, madam. Many cannot afford it-"" He was cut off as Josephine withdrew three golden coins and held them out. ""If you may, later, given out some of the ham to some of the many struggling families, it would be a blessing to them."" The man hesitantly took the coins, looking spooked and shocked. ""Y-Yes, of course! Thank you, madam. Thank you, very much!"" A grin grew on his face, and the three soon enough left the shop and headed back towards the house to drop off the bread and cheese.<br/><br/>((sorry for the long response, had a moment of inspiration ^^))"
1799,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=600,2013-01-19T20:52:13,roleplaygirl,"((it's okay :) ))<br/><br/>Raoul smiled a little ""That was the right thing to do..."" he told her in approval.  ""He got some oranges from the fruit vendor on the way back to the house to help with her immune system over paying just a bit with a slight smile and taking them home dropping off the food."
1800,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=600,2013-01-19T20:57:41,eternalsinger,"Josephine was fully smiling by this point, feeling better now that she had helped ease the suffering of at least one person. There were so many others that she could not afford to help, but she tried her best. She smiled to Raoul when he bought some of the oranges and purposely overpaid too. ""Well I see generosity is not lost on you."" Her voice was kept soft, knowing that if any of the guards heard her and became curious, they would probably recognize at least one of them. Alyxander did not look any different than before, and Raoul was barely different."
1801,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=600,2013-01-19T21:02:58,roleplaygirl,"Raoul grinned a little. ""Of course not..."" he said softly and put the food in the pantry coming back rather shortly ""let us go on our real walk now shall we?"" he asked with a grin.  he looked round at the guards and was satisfied with the way they were not paying them any more attention than anyone else on the road."
1802,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=600,2013-01-19T21:14:52,eternalsinger,"Josephine smiled and nodded. As they walked out the back door and towards the forest, they were stopped when a small shadow darted in front of them. ""You left me behind. I wanted to go too!"" Terrance stood with his arms folded , looking up at the three of them. He was surely not older than six or seven, maybe even eight. ""We didn't mean to forget you, Terry. Do not be upset."""
1803,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=600,2013-01-19T21:18:15,roleplaygirl,"Raoul looked sad and not a little guilty.  ""I am sorry Terry,"" he said softly ""it is my fault if it is anyone you can place the blame on me...I was hurrying to get the food and...I didn't think.  I am sorry."""
1804,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=600,2013-01-19T22:10:44,eternalsinger,"Terry looked up at Raoul and shook his head. ""I should have been paying more attention. 'Tis not your fault."" Only then did he realize he didn't know anyone's name... expect for Alyxander. But he didn't question them, as he knew that would be rude. ""Well, either way, we should head off and enjoy our walk."" Alyx offered. ""We only have a couple hours before sunset, and we should be back inside long before then."" Josephine nodded and glanced to Terry. ""This time you can come too."" The child's eyes lit up, and he followed behind them as they headed off into the forest."
1805,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=600,2013-01-19T23:11:25,roleplaygirl,"Raoul smiled a little as the child tagged along behind them like an over sized puppy dog.  Raoul kept his head down a little so he would be harder to recognize and his eyes on the guards.  They were still paying them no more or less attention than anyone else and the guards had never been known for their acting ability, nor their patience, so he thought them safe and sighed a little in relief as they made it to the forest path he had traveled so few some time but knew so well."
1806,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=600,2013-01-20T00:43:50,eternalsinger,"The small group was on edge, as they knew they should be; however, they tried hard not to show it. Lucky for them, the guards seemed more preoccupied with the busy streets and other matters than with paying attention to everyone who passed by. When they got into the forest,Josephine and Raoul were given the lead; even though Alyx knew where the garden was too, he figured he might as well slow down a little bit. Terry, on the other hand, stuck close to his companions in fear of getting lost if he fell behind. It didn't take long before they reached their destination, and the beautiful white roses filled the air with a scent like no other. Josephine sighed, smiling happily. She leaned close to Raoul and whispered something softly in his ear. ""It has been a while since we have visited this place. Our own secret world."""
1807,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=600,2013-01-20T01:13:36,roleplaygirl,"Raoul smiled at her words and looked around the small clearing loving it as much as he had the first time he had seem it.  ""When we are established I shall build us a cabin here myself just me...and we can come out here to get away form time to time the two of us.  If we have children we will leave them with the Nanny and just hide away for a few days in our world...what do you say?"" he asked with a soft smile"
1808,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=600,2013-01-20T01:29:22,eternalsinger,"Josephine nodded, smiling happily, daydreaming about a bright future like that. ""That sounds wonderful."" Alyxander hung back a little though glad to see Josephine was at least happy. He looked around the white rose clearing, wondering if any guards were nearby; it was deep in the forest, but still... if the king had found the two lovers here before, wouldn't he suspect them to sneak out to here again? 'I'm being paranoid.' He looked up at the sky, and at the slowly setting sun. ""Is there anything you two wanted to do out here? If not, we should head back. Even though we have just arrived. 'Tis late already."" Josephine raised her head and nodded, then glanced to Raoul. ""We can return when it is safe.I just wanted to see it again, make sure nothing has happened to it. This place holds so many memories."""
1809,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=600,2013-01-20T02:45:05,roleplaygirl,"Raoul sighed a little sadly but nodded knowing it was best.  He turned with her and they started out of the clearing the white roses filling most of his senses with a since of calm and he was sure that everything would be alright and for this moment though all was unsure..everything for this one moment, in spite of the insecurities and injuries....was perfect."
1810,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=600,2013-01-20T03:40:06,eternalsinger,"Josephine held Raoul's hand, taking each step with him. There was peace in her heart and mind that hadn't been seen in such a long time. A peace that proved that fate was on their side, that things would get better. She fully supported the feeling, not wanting to return to her mind full of doubt and fear. They followed their trail slowly back to the house, and the sun was barely visible over the treetops when they arrived home again. ""Well you all have great perfect timing. Supper has just finished."" Alyxander held the door open for everyone, though Terry remained outside for the moment; afraid to enter. Josephine glanced back at him and sighed. ""Is there room for one more at the table?"" Mrs. William smiled and nodded. ""Of course there is."" Terry hurried inside with a bright grin and trailed behind Josephine to the table."
1811,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=620,2013-01-20T03:52:10,roleplaygirl,"Raoul watched Terry trailing after Josephine like a happy puppy and smiled a little watching him bounce.  ""cute..."" he said with a small smile he did want children but of course that should not be for a while yet.  He still liked kids though and so he walked up to Terry and ruffled his hair playfully.  ""Hungry kid?"" he asked softly."
1812,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=620,2013-01-20T04:50:18,eternalsinger,"Josephine smiled down at Terry and pulled out a chair for him. She had always loved children, and dreamed of starting a family of her own; a true family. It didn't matter to her if she was the queen or still stuck in poverty. Just as long as she had love and happiness. That dream was all she had ever held on to, more than anything. And having met Terrance, she had been given back that dream. Terry looked up at Raoul as his hair was ruffled and grinned, nodding. ""I shall not eat every thing though, I promise."" He climbed up onto the chair, sitting on his legs so that he didn't seem so small. Josephine took her seat next to Alyxander,  saving a seat on the other side of her for Raoul."
1813,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=620,2013-01-20T08:54:44,roleplaygirl,"Raoul smiled a little watching the child and moving to the empty seat.  he reached over getting a little food and putting it on the child's plate first so he wouldn't be nervous and then putting some on his own.  ""Feel free to get more..."" he told Terry kindly before putting a little on his own plate and digging in to the turkey before him not a little hungrily."
1814,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=620,2013-01-20T15:27:29,eternalsinger,"Terry looked as though he was in heaven; he had not seen so much delicious food in his life. For the family it was a decent meal, though others would complain it was small. For the starving child, however, this was more than he could eat in a month! Josephine was given her plate and food after Raoul and Terry had gotten theirs, smiling at the little boy... who had yet to touch any of his food. ""Go on and eat. It is yours."" The child smiled and forked himself a piece of turkey. It was a bit dry, but he hadn't had meat in such a long time that it made no difference to him. After that first bite, he ate the rest of the food on his plate hungrily, though trying to be on his best manners and not stuff. Josephine smiled and set to her own plate, eating calmly and savoring the food. The Williams' smiled at Terry and gave him a bit more after he had finished. ""Eat up, sweetheart."""
1815,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=620,2013-01-20T20:08:39,roleplaygirl,Raoul tucked in as well not as fast as Terry of course but after his first bite he realized just how hungry he was since he had not eaten anything but a small breakfast that morning to appease Josephine.  The lack of food from before suddenly affected him and his stomach growled loud enough for probably even the Williams' to hear.
1816,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=620,2013-01-20T20:25:04,eternalsinger,"Josephine noticed Raoul's hunger and smiled at the fact that he was finally eating a decent meal. He had insisted earlier that he was fine, that he wasn't hungry; but had been hiding it the entire time obviously. The Williams' glanced at each other a little, but knew they shouldn't be surprised. It was no shock that Raoul wouldn't have gotten food during his imprisonment, so the young man was even more hungry now. ""Do not be afraid to ask for seconds, if you are still hungry."""
1817,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=620,2013-01-20T20:31:01,roleplaygirl,"After he finished his first plate he shook his head.. ""No all of you need to get seconds before me...I do not need to impose..."" he smiled a little sheepishly at them.  ""I should not have eaten as much as I did...""  He had seen the look the Williams' had exchanged and he blushed some looking down almost shamed he wanted noone to think him weak."
1818,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=620,2013-01-20T20:45:20,eternalsinger,"Josephine gently put her hand on Raoul's and looked over at him. ""What we have, we have to share. You are more in need of the food than we are. Or I am, at least, as I was fed more than this even..."" She looked down. ""You are part of the family, Raoul. We are all given food, and do not blame others if they are hungrier than the rest."" ""Yes, Josephine is right."" Madame William replied with a smile. ""And you need your strength. For her sake, and for your own."" Josephine agreed completely, and gently kissed Raoul on the cheek. ""Don't hide weakness for fear of being thought less of. We are all weak from time to time, 'tis merely nature."""
1819,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=620,2013-01-20T20:48:45,roleplaygirl,"He blushed a little more when she called him out on the weakness he had at the moment but nodded his head without a word taking another piece of meat and some more of the delicious vegetables that Mrs. Williams had put upon the table.  ""You are an excellent cook Madame Williams...I don't know if I have told you that enough."""
1820,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=620,2013-01-20T21:46:18,eternalsinger,"Madam Williams smiled and blushed a bit. ""Why thank you. But you need not flatter me, it is just food."" "" 'Tis true though."" Josephine agreed. The family ate for a little while longer, then prepared to set in for the night. After dinner, Terry returned to his shed, refusing to stay inside for the sake of not being a burden on the family. Josephine was helping Raoul up the stairs after washing up the dishes, yawning sleepily. ""It has been quite a long day."""
1821,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=620,2013-01-20T22:02:14,roleplaygirl,"'It has..."" he admitted with a slight smile. ""but while it has been exhausting it has also been good and very beneficial... I am surprised you could sleep again so soon after you slept the day away..."" he smiled to show her he was merely teasing and pulled back the covers for her gently knowing she needed the rest."
1822,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=620,2013-01-20T22:15:29,eternalsinger,"Josephine rolled her eyes playfully and nudged Raoul's shoulder; though very careful not to hurt him, as his wounds were still not fully healed and the slightest touch may cause him pain. Or so she worried. ""I didn't much sleep last night, between my nightmares and coughing. But you were always there, so I was at least somewhat calm."" She climbed into the bed and snuggled up against Raoul, smiling happily."
1823,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=620,2013-01-20T22:19:47,roleplaygirl,"He let her snuggle against his chest and made it where her ear was pressed there so she could hear the slow beating of his heart since it had calmed her earlier that day.  His arms wrapped around her waist gently an held her in its protective circle. ""I will always be here for you..."" he told her with a soft smile."
1824,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=620,2013-01-20T22:38:03,eternalsinger,"Josephine smiled and closed her eyes, focusing on the steady, strong rhythm of Raoul's heartbeat. His voice was soothing to her as well, but it could be imagined. The beat of his heart, and his touch, were more believable to her. ""I am glad you are so faithful... I know not what I would do without you."" Little by little, she began to fall asleep. But before she could fully rest, she heard noise from outside. 'What are people doing out so late? And why are they so loud?' That wasn't normal, and it awoke her again. She glanced nervously up at Raoul, then to the window."
1825,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=620,2013-01-20T22:48:46,roleplaygirl,"Raoul tried his best to hide his concern from her, ""It is probably nothing...,"" he said holding her a little closer ""some drunkards heading home from the bar or some such...nothing to worry about I am certain...' he whispered in her ear."
1826,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=620,2013-01-20T22:55:23,eternalsinger,"Josephine listened and focused only on his voice, nodding. ""Yes, 'tis nothing to worry about."" The next moment though, she heard a knock at the door, like the one days before. 'No one ever knocks. No one ever comes this late.' The front door squeaked open, and Josephine could hear many pairs of boots storming into the house. This was not some random thing... the guards had found them, she was sure of it. ""Raoul, we have to hide."" She whimpered as she heard voices from downstairs. ""They'll come looking for us, they know we are here."""
1827,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=620,2013-01-20T23:06:03,roleplaygirl,"He nodded ""can you go out the window?"" he asked I doubt they have surrounded the house...I will hide up here as there is no way I can scale the walls.  In truth they would search the upstairs and find him more than likely but it would keep them away from Josephine hopefully long enough for her to get away."
1828,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=620,2013-01-20T23:16:14,eternalsinger,"""I can. But you can't."" Josephine bit her lip, shaking her head. She heard a bit of yelling, recognizing the voice instantly. Sir William. 'They've already caught him... maybe Alyxander has gotten out?' She glanced to the window, then back to Raoul. If she was captured again, who knows what they would do to all of them. If not, what would the king do to the rest of her family to lure her in? She swallowed her pride, knowing that Raoul wouldn't let her stay and she would be caught is she hesitated too long. She darted for the window, unlocking it as she heard footstep coming up the stairs. With one last sad look back at Raoul, she climbed out, shutting the window behind her and climbing down the tree.<br/><br/>Downstairs, the situation was no better. The Williams' were both caught and accused of hiding princess Josephine. Which of course they denied. The leaders of the group was the male whom had raped Josephine, which was no surprise, along with his partner. ""We'll tear this house apart, then see if you two are telling the truth. But we have more proof than you think."" A couple of the guards went up the stairs, intent on searching through every bedroom and closet until Josephine was found."
1829,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=620,2013-01-20T23:19:54,roleplaygirl,Raoul closed the curtains quickly to hide her escape route.  He knew he would be caught there was no way to keep that from happening and so he decided to use this opportunity to keep them from seeing where she was off to he stumbled out the door of her room like he was trying to run and feigned surprise at seeing them come up the stairs.  He hobbled quickly away from them towards Alyx's room hoping that in the process of all this he could hurt the bastard that was leading the group.
1830,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=620,2013-01-20T23:32:29,eternalsinger,"The guards recognized Raoul instantly, and almost all of them followed after him. One stayed in Josephine's room, looking around to try to find the princess. But of course she was nowhere to be found. When the remaining guards cornered Raoul in Alyxander's room, where Alyx was still hiding too, as his window faced the street and there was no way to get down, the leader of the guards came forth. ""Thought you could get away, huh? No one is going to be left to rescue you this time. You and your whore are as good as dead now. And there is nothing you can do about it. Alyx glared at the man, grabbing a dagger from his desk."
1831,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=640,2013-01-20T23:38:13,roleplaygirl,"Raoul growled grabbing his crutch and thinking about all the different ways he could use it as a weapon.  ""That's him..."" he snarled to Alyx.  If they had to be captured at least this way they would take the son of a bitch down first.  He picked up the crutch and swung it at the guard full force his eyes filled with what many wold call blood lust."
1832,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=640,2013-01-20T23:52:38,eternalsinger,"Alyxander caught on quick and become even more violent. As Raoul struck out with his crutch, the leader of the guards ducked, the wood barely missing his head. Alyx steadied Raoul, making sure he didn't fall, before taking his own chance to attack. His blade was intercepted by another one, a sword which one of other guards had handed over. ""The other guards snuck into the room, trying to snatch at the two young men as they focused more on the leader than on the others. One of Alyx's blows managed to land, injuring the guard on the arm, but the victory was minor to him. There was much more suffering that was deserved before Josephine's pain would be equalized."
1833,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=640,2013-01-20T23:57:08,roleplaygirl,Raoul growled bristling a little as primal rage took over him. He moved forward as he grabbed a small object that was glass and hurled it straight at the leader's head his crutch no firmly back in place as he couldn't help but think that it would be better if Alyx didn't have to stabilize him again.
1834,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=640,2013-01-21T00:05:45,eternalsinger,"With the current lack of distance between them, the guard didn't have the chance to avoid being hit. The glass was hit by his sword, and the shower of glass stung his skin. The man stumbled back with a cry of pain, the blade falling from his hand in his agony. Alyxander, as viciously angry as he was, held himself back from finishing this deed off. The glass has cut deep, and the other male hadn't been able to shield his eyes. If anything, he would be blinded for life. The other guards lunged at Raoul, and one of them managed to catch Alyx, twisting his wrist enough to make him drop the knife in his hand with a cry of sudden pain. He struggled and kicked, but it did no good."
1835,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=640,2013-01-21T00:09:57,roleplaygirl,Raoul was captured at that point before he could grind the glass into his skin the way he had wanted to and he struggled angrily still trying to get the guard but knowing it was no use.  They tied his hands tightly behind him and he sighed hanging his head resigned to the fact that they would be taken back to that awful dungeon
1836,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=640,2013-01-21T00:17:19,eternalsinger,"The guard that had been in Josephine's room rushed in and held the leader steady himself. The guard was both in agony and completely furious. Blood ran down his face from the countless number of wounds he had received, and red was the last thing he ever saw before his vision faded entirely. He was taken out first before Alyxander and Raoul were dragged along, kicking and fighting, downstairs. The Williams' were bound much the same as the two boys, but Josephine didn't seem to be anywhere in sight. ""The girl ran off not long ago. She couldn't have gone far."" The leader grinned darkly. ""Well, let us catch that little bitch. And when we do, she'll be the first to die."" Alyx growled and lunged at the guard, but he was held back. ""You'll never catch her."""
1837,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=640,2013-01-21T00:21:38,roleplaygirl,"Raoul was shaking with anger but smiled a little. ""Good luck catching her when you can't even see the nose on your face you sorry sack of shit... I wish I had gotten the chance to kill you!"" He spat on the guard with a feral look on his face.  At this moment he was not entirely himself."
1838,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=640,2013-01-21T00:32:45,eternalsinger,"The guard turned his head towards the sound of Raoul's voice, but was held back from trying to attack the boy. ""We must get you back to the castle."" ""The princess will be caught, we will find her."" Alyxander glanced to Raoul, giving him a very worried and slightly warning glare. Revenge was well deserved, but this was acting a bit out of line. ""And this is the reason why I say keep this revenge out of the princess's knowledge."" He hissed under his breath. ""Come, let us bring these ruffians to the dungeon. The princess will join them later."""
1839,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=640,2013-01-21T00:43:32,roleplaygirl,"Raoul calmed a bit at Alyx's words and looked guilty he sighed ceasing his struggles against the bonds ""I am sorry.."" he shot back sincerely as he was forced to try and walk on his broken leg trying to keep from hissing in pain with every step."
1840,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=640,2013-01-21T01:02:39,eternalsinger,"The four prisoners were trudged through the bitter night to the castle. Everyone whom they passed by, beggar and noble alike whom were out on the streets at this late hour, stopped for a moment before scurrying away. Upon reaching the castle, the Williams were taken straight to the dungeon. Alyx and Raoul, on the other hand, weren't so lucky. They were led to the throne room, Alyxander struggling all the way there, not knowing what was ahead."
1841,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=640,2013-01-21T01:07:08,roleplaygirl,Raoul did not struggle and saved his energy his hatred boiling through his veins but trying to contain it...he never again wanted to loose his temper the way he had in the house.  he was forced to his knees and cried out crumpling to the floor his leg spasming in pain.
1842,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=640,2013-01-21T01:20:11,eternalsinger,"Alyxander was forced to his knees as well, but did not stop fighting. ""Your highness, the prince has been captured as well as his allies. The princess is being pursued, she shall be caught too soon."" ""You shall never catch her. She has outsmarted you dope guards many times over."" The guards glanced at each other for a moment, then down at Alyx, who had realized what he'd just said. ""What do you mean?"" ""Well, she did escape the palace once, and she escaped the dungeon."" ""But on her own she will get nowhere."""
1843,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=640,2013-01-21T01:24:14,roleplaygirl,"Raoul tried not to look shocked at Alyx's answers knowing that one false move could get even the stupidest of the Guards suspicious of the Scarlet Arrow.  ""She is but a woman.."" Raoul said with a slight smirk ""are you really so scared of a helpless female..is is not as if she has had the time or the ability to rally supporters..."""
1844,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=640,2013-01-21T01:36:24,eternalsinger,"((and the king is just sitting there watching this and smirking XD I can almost imagine that))<br/><br/>"" 'Tis true; a mere female, yet she outsmarted you all enough to escape."" Alyxander added, glancing sneakily at Raoul for a split second as thanks for helping that recovery. He was rewarded for his words with a kick in the back, which made him hiss and mutter curses under his breath. ""Your highness, what shall we do with these two? They may escape the dungeon if left alone, but there is not much else we can do."" ""Perhaps we chain them the walls. Would be punishment enough for this trouble."" The two guards nodded, then glanced back to the king."
1845,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=640,2013-01-21T01:42:00,roleplaygirl,"((me too haha =D))<br/><br/>The king nodded a little.  ""Chaining them to the walls in the same cell with no others...that should do the trick..."" He said stroking his beard contemplatively. ""Though leaving them in the throne room may work even better..."""
1846,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=640,2013-01-21T01:46:06,eternalsinger,"The guards nodded and grinned. ""We shall chain them to the columns, so that they cannot get away."" Alyx did not like the sound of that. Still, at least being in here would avoid all that goes on down in the dungeon. On the other hand, Josephine, if she was captured, would end up in the dungeon; and with them both trapped in here instead of down there, nothing would stop the guards from mistreating her."
1847,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=640,2013-01-21T02:11:03,roleplaygirl,"Raoul glared t his father.  ""Do you really want to look at me this entire time?"" He asked...""You know you can not stand the sight of my face for too long a time period before you start to get angry...""<br/><br/>The king smiled a little.  ""This much is true...but with you chained up here I can just throw somehting at your face whenever I feel like it...how does glass sound?"""
1848,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=640,2013-01-21T02:22:18,eternalsinger,"Alyxander nearly winced at the threat towards Raoul, but kept strong. That was exactly what had happened to the guard not too long before. The effects left by such a thing were beyond horrible. ""But you have to leave eventually."" He challenged, trying determinedly to convince against this idea. ""And if we manage to get free, it would not be hard to free the others. Here we would only be in chains. If those chains broke, what would be holding us captive in here?"" The guard holding him yanked his hair, tilting his head back."" You threaten us and your kin with such impossible thoughts. You should be silent."" His hair was released, and his head drooped a little. Still, he had the nerve to glare up at the king. ""You will never be the ruler the princess would have been. The people are sick of this, and they know we have been trying to help. If you harm us, you will have a revolution on your hands."""
1849,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=640,2013-01-21T02:37:11,roleplaygirl,"The king glared and stood walking toward Alyxander, ""You think I have not squished the beginnings of rebellions?"" he asked smirking a little and looking down at him.  ""you think your words have any effect..you are nothing."""
1850,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=640,2013-01-21T02:43:53,eternalsinger,"""I may not be; but there are others who are much more than you'll ever be."" Alyxander was not afraid to challenge the king, helplessly tied up or otherwise. ""You may think the princess is just a helpless little girl; but if the people find out who she is, they will rise against you. I have heard of plans for revolt with the support of the nobles. A threat like that could run you off your throne and straight to the blade."" Sometimes it seemed like he too didn't know where to stop; though this was not about revenge."
1851,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=660,2013-01-21T03:02:12,roleplaygirl,"The king back handed him hard across the face the stone in the ring he knew would at least make a mark if not cutting his skin all the way through to make him bleed. ""Hold your tongue..."" he growled angrily."
1852,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=660,2013-01-21T03:23:18,eternalsinger,"((I apologize ahead of time for any further late responses, I'm watching a movie and answering during commercials))<br/><br/>Alyxander didn't whine or whimper, though the blow did hurt. His head was whipped to one side from the slap,and his cheek stung terribly. Still, that was a tiny little thing; it would not silence him. But before he could speak again, he heard a commotion coming from down the hallway. Josephine was dragged into the throne room, kicking and struggling and fighting. She hissed and tried kicking at the knee of the guard that pushed her along, whom was purposeful with the way he forced her forward. Her gaze came to rest on the king after she glanced to Raoul and Alyx, glaring at the man with a fire in her eyes. ""You just do not give up."""
1853,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=660,2013-01-21T06:12:16,roleplaygirl,"((haha its okay as you can see I got pulled away and conned into hand writing study guides for other people -rolls eyes-))<br/><br/>Raoul's heart sank as Josephine was led in and he cast a worried glance to Alyx and then back to Josephine who seemed mostly unharmed.<br/><br/>The king smiled a little walking up to her and grabbing her hair pulling it back with an unnecessary roughness ""of course I don't... that's why I am ruling this kingdom and not you...I am unafraid to do what is necessary ...no matter how unpleasant it may seem"""
1854,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=660,2013-01-21T14:25:54,eternalsinger,"Alyxander caught the discrete glance from Raoul, but didn't know what to do. He tried to struggle free, but only ended up kicked again. He tried to turn to see what was happening to Josephine when she cried out and whimpered. She glared up at the king without showing her pain, trying her best not to seem weak. ""And that is why half the kingdom is starving. You are running this kingdom into the ground."""
1855,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=660,2013-01-21T21:05:04,roleplaygirl,"""I believe I have more experience running a country than you little princess...hiding behind the William's skirts for protection putting them in danger your entire life to take care of you...and you want to call me selfish? why do you think you went without big meals on the table your entire life...they would not have been half so hungry if you had had the decency to DIE when I wiped out your miserable sniveling parents!"""
1856,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=660,2013-01-21T21:25:15,eternalsinger,"Josephine clenched her hands into fists behind her, glaring hatefully. How dare he make it seem like this was all caused by her! It stung, yes; but it was his fault for attacking and slaughtering her family. ""They protected me because they knew my parents were kind and just rulers. They raised me the way a princess should be raised. You will NEVER be the king my father was! You have ruined this kingdom for all but yourself!"" She even had the nerve to try spitting in the king's face. Alyxander seemed to be in shock, as he had never seen her so defensive and angry before. It was a rare occasion for Josephine to lose her temper; but when she did, it was not a pretty sight."
1857,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=660,2013-01-21T21:33:09,roleplaygirl,"The king laughed and ran his hands over the top of her bodice, ""you are a feisty wench...I wonder if you are as good as your mother was. ""<br/><br/>Raoul's head jerked up in shock at that one his eyes wide had his father forced himself upon Josephine's mom before slaughtering her in cold blood? the thought was too horrible."
1858,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=660,2013-01-21T21:56:36,eternalsinger,"Josephine pulled back away from the king's touch, still glaring up at him. As he spoke though, she gasped, then glared again. ""You bastard!"" Was all she could think up at that moment. The thought horrified her, that he was not only cruel enough to murder her parents, but violate her mother as well. 'What if he does the same to me?' A bit of fear rose, but she choked it down again, her anger more powerful. ""A man who disgraces women is more than a monster. May you rot in hell for your sins."" Her blue eyes burned with a vicious fire, but somewhere behind that strength was sadness and fear and loss. If her fury was broken, there would be nothing holding her up."
1859,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=660,2013-01-21T21:59:27,roleplaygirl,"Raoul kept his mouth shut knowing if he showed any emotion at this moment it would likely fuel the king into more than just words just to spite him.<br/><br/>""If I am going to hell anyway..."" he said with a smile""why not have a little fun?"""
1860,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=660,2013-01-21T22:08:19,eternalsinger,"A slight flicker of fear crossed her eyes, but it was gone as quickly as it had appeared. As her lips parted to speak, Alyxander beat her to it. ""You keep your filthy hands off of her!"" Josephine gave him a slightly warning glance, worried the king would attack him. The cut that he had gotten from the slap early had caused a trail of blood to stain his cheek. Josephine returned her glare to the king again. ""You will never win. No matter what you do to me, it will not change who I am or what I am fighting for. Why waste your energy on such a useless punishment?"""
1861,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=660,2013-01-21T22:29:27,roleplaygirl,"""Because,"" He said with a slight smile as his eyes trailed up and down her.  ""I mean to accomplish nothing at the moment but my own pleasure.  It was the same with your mother you know.  What would I have to gain by making her scream and beg me to stop than simply hearing her pleas before I killed her? Nothing at all, I simply like my women to struggle.  Not that you are worth my time, you are used goods after all, a shameless harlot, your mother was the same way though, so many men, so little time."" He smiled a little tracing her jaw with his fingers."
1862,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=660,2013-01-21T22:37:57,eternalsinger,"Josephine tossed her head away from the king's hand, her sapphire eyes blazing with anger and hatred. ""You disgust me. My mother was a faithful and loving woman. Yet you had the nerve to mistreat her like that?!"" When he mentioned her being used goods, a bit of her sadness and shame returned, but were shielded by the last comment, only adding to her flaring anger. ""And you are any better?! My mother was no whore."" A few tears managed to slip from her eyes, fueled by hatred, spite, frustration... the many emotions that flooded through her. ""Did you treat your wife the way you treated my mother? Because I refuse to believe that you have a heart and were ever able to be anything other than this monster is see standing before me."""
1863,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=660,2013-01-21T22:47:40,roleplaygirl,"He chuckled a little at her outrage.  ""Silly girl you think your words can hurt me or even have an effect besides possibly getting you hurt.  Not that I owe you an explanation you insolent little bitch but she came to me willingly.  Our money combined made us a powerful Lord and Lady and that attracted her more than such a trivial thing as love.  When I became obsessed with over throwing your parents she suddenly grew a conscious and was working against me once I took the throne.  So naturally I poisoned her...she never thought it was me that was killing her as she laid there on her deathbed gasping for our worthless son."""
1864,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=660,2013-01-21T22:57:00,eternalsinger,"Josephine gasped softly, her gaze finally shifting and her anger dying down a bit. She glanced discretely over to Raoul, knowing she had probably hurt him by bringing up such a painful memory. He had told her of his mother, that she was kind, how he had enjoyed her company. Had he known his father was to blame for her death too. ""You really are a monster."" Her voice had dulled from a yell to a hissing whisper. but there was a lack of anger now. ""A demon if there ever was one. Even the worst of criminals cannot compare to your greed and heartless deeds."" She pulled against the ropes holding her back, wishing she could just punch the king for how he spoke of his wife's death, for his tone when he told her what he had done to her mother... but she was helpless to do so, and it frustrated her more than anything."
1865,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=660,2013-01-21T23:11:29,roleplaygirl,"Raoul was concentrating on the floor because he knew if he looked up his expression would give him away.  He had known not his father's role the sickness and death of his mother.  Nor had he known that in her last moment she had asked for him by her side.  He would have been there while she was so scared.  He would have held her hand.  Instead he had been isolated from her in her last few days.  Looking back now it was likely to keep her from passing on secrets of his father to him.<br/><br/>The king smiled a little, ""I am flattered little princess that you think so highly of me.  But I am nothing so important."" He sighed a little and walked across the room running his hands across the stones contemplatively as he approached a dark corner."
1866,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=660,2013-01-21T23:17:23,eternalsinger,"Josephine glared up at one last time with what was left of her anger. Her facade was melting though, she was drained now from all that fury. All that was left was sadness and loss. The guard that held her watched the king with a questioning expression. ""Where should I put her? In the dungeon?"" Josephine pulled hard against the rope, definitely not wanting to go back to the dungeon. This resistance only got her hair pulled, from which she gave a squeal of pain. A soft sob racked through her, emotionally suffering and mentally abused. What was to become of Raoul, or Alyx, or the Williams? She could care less about her fate; she just wanted them to be safe."
1867,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=660,2013-01-21T23:30:05,roleplaygirl,"""No, I want her near no one,"" he said turning back toward the guard.  ""Put her in the tower..by herself where no one can see what we decide to do with her and her imagination can run wild on what I do to her family and of course, Raoul.  The guards smirked a little liking the fact that they could get away with anything.  Many of them didn't get much company with women so when they had a female prisoner it could sometimes get a little rough.<br/><br/>Raoul growled a little in response yanking on his chains which earned him a swift kick to the gut and he groaned some of the healing wounds busting open."
1868,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=660,2013-01-21T23:35:22,eternalsinger,"Josephine caught her breath, feeling sick and frightened by this idea. Not only would no one be able to do anything to comfort her, but she wouldn't be able to do anything to help them either. She was most worried about Raoul and Alyx, as they were sure to stir up trouble with the guards. Her lips parted to beg for a change, anything different... then she swallowed her fear and kept silent. She would not give the king the pleasure of seeing her beg and plead helplessly for mercy. Her gaze turned to Raoul as her yanked against his own bindings and was kicked in return, whining softly. The guard holding her yanked her to her feet by her hair, and she tried to struggle away. ""No! Unhand me! Let me go!"""
1869,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=660,2013-01-22T04:04:02,roleplaygirl,"Raoul watched in horror as they drug her from the room and he glared hatefully at his father clenching his teeth.  A deep growl came from his throat as he struggled again.  His knee shifted and cracked painfully against the floor ""AAAHH!"" he cried out his eyes shutting tight as pain shot through his body the bone breaking worse than it already was.  His father merely laughed at the boy's efforts and smiled some, ""And where does it get you trying to protect her? No where but hurt and alone...let this teach you a lesson."""
1870,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=660,2013-01-22T04:10:41,eternalsinger,"Josephine struggled and fought worse than she had when she had first been brought in, wincing at Raoul's pained cry and looking backwards. Tears welled up in her eyes, and she felt completely helpless now. She was brought to one of the towers, said to be used for the worst of criminals and murderers. She was allowed to stay untied for the time being, the guards saying they had plans for her later. A shiver traced her back at the thought, and she tried to hide in the darkest corner of her cell. 'Please, please, if there is any mercy in this world, keep everyone out of harms way. I care not what happens to me, just keep them safe. LEt them be alright.'"
1871,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=680,2013-01-22T06:49:38,roleplaygirl,Raoul watched helplessly as she was lead out of the room a pained expression on his face.  His father's words had no effect on him but moving her to a place where no one could protect or comfort her did.  He laid against the cold stone floor his cheek bleeding from the gash he had sustained when he fell over struggling.  No one attempted to help him to his knees and he didn't bother knowing it would hurt him worse and so he saved his energy trying to think of a way out.<br/><br/>The guards laughed and played cards outside the door of her tower \nonchalantly betting time and activities with the princess that would later be held as a game.  The guard who had originally raped her had let it spread to the rest that she was fun even when she didn't participate and they couldn't wait to find out for themselves.
1872,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=680,2013-01-22T13:27:48,eternalsinger,"Alyxander had remained uncharacteristically silent through all of this, though he was far from happy about Josephine being tormented like this. She didn't deserve this. He glanced over at Raoul every so often, wanting to help but unable to do so. Overall, he was pissed off and frustrated because he was helpless. The chains wouldn't budge no matter how much he struggled, and his mind was stuck on what could be happening to poor Josephine.<br/><br/>Josephine tried hard to block out all that was going on around her, covering her ears with her hands. 'I'm nothing but a toy, a means of amusement.' The thought disgusted her, and frightened her. What would she have to go through? She knew better than to think the guards would let her off easy, or leave her alone entirely. Her mind wandered fearfully to all the things they could do to her, and she wanted to just pass out then and there. Perhaps she would get lucky. Though she doubted it strongly."
1873,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=680,2013-01-23T07:12:12,roleplaygirl,"It was several hours before anything was brought to them as far as food and even then of course they were not allowed to have free hands to eat and the guards were not going to feed them.  Raoul knew what his father wanted.  then to be hungry enough to degrade themselves to the point of burying their faces in the food.  He knew that he should eat to keep up his strength, but the thought of giving his father that kind of satisfaction kept him from it.<br/><br/>""Meal time princess!"" the biggest of her guards called through the cell door before unlocking it and coming in.  Another guard secured the door behind him and he smiled coming close to her.  ""This time you don't get to keep the plate which means I get to feed you."""
1874,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=680,2013-01-23T13:16:44,eternalsinger,"Alyxander wasn't as focused when food was concerned. He had his fair share of practice when it came to going hungry. His gaze avoided the food, his mind far from such a trivial matter at the moment. More concerning to him was trying to figure out how to get out of here with Josephine and the Williams'. However, with them being scattered between three different places in the castle, that escape seemed almost impossible unless Josephine managed to escape by herself.<br/><br/>Josephine looked up a little, but then glanced away. ""I am not hungry."" Her answer was dull, and hopeless. She was not going to let herself be dragged down to that level, having to be fed by the guards. After all, that feeding may easily turn to touching, and that was what she feared would happen. She wanted no one near her at all. ""If the plate be such a concern for you, find something else to leave the food on. I'll eat eventually."""
1875,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=680,2013-01-24T22:35:28,roleplaygirl,"The guard sighed a little,""I guess you have a cell mate then for we have nothing else to put this food on than the soured straw on which you sit and the king does not want you looking sickly.""  He watched her his arms resting on his knees.  ""Make this easier on yourself and eat..."" he said softly.  His voice was almost kind unlike the the other guards.  ""You gain nothing by being stubborn."""
1876,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=680,2013-01-25T00:02:45,eternalsinger,"Josephine pressed her back further against the wall as the guard neared her and sat down. The first surprise to her was that the male made no attempt to touch her or force her to eat. 'What is he planning? Trying to lure me in?' She refused to take the bait, glancing away and shifting her legs to the side. Second surprise; the king didn't want her to look sick. That was quite a contradictory of this condition she was in. What was he thinking, planning to do with her... why keep her healthy if she's merely a prisoner? He wants her dead after all, why not poison the food? The guard's voice snapped her out of her thoughts again, and on came the third surprise. His tone was much gentler than the others, yet not forced to be that way. Her mind blocked out any thoughts of him having good intentions though, and as she slowly reached for the plate, she stopped short. ""And what for you? Why be so friendly to me unless you have some other motive? You may give up the act, being sweet will get you no more reward than being cruel."""
1877,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=680,2013-01-25T00:13:46,roleplaygirl,"He smiled but a little and looked toward the door. ""Princess you have supporters where you know not..I can not openly help you but I can make sure you eat and keep your strength...I can not stop them from their plans but in little ways I may assist you, I only have this job to keep out from under the king's crippling taxes and make sure my wife and family is fed.  surely that you can understand? I do not seek your kindness miss only that you are kept safe enough."""
1878,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=680,2013-01-25T00:18:31,eternalsinger,"Josephine tilted her head a little questioningly. He seemed sincere in that, and she could understand why he was in this job only to avoid taxation. It was an important job, and a rewarding one no doubt. It was better than scraping up the streets, trying to make ends meet with a family to supply for. ""I am sorry, I meant not to judge. I should know better."" Her gaze diverted again as she pulled the plate towards her. ""Thank you."""
1879,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=680,2013-01-25T02:15:45,roleplaygirl,"""It is fine Princess..."" he said low enough where the other guards couldn't hear.  ""You are right not to trust all those that would get close to you .  Some would earn your favor for less honorable reason's than I..as I said before there is not much I can do in the way of your protection, I cannot stop the guards from having their way, though I can try to dissuade them. But, if there was an escape attempted..I would do my best to lead the others after you in the opposite direction."""
1880,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=680,2013-01-25T03:06:52,eternalsinger,"Josephine listened for any sign of this being an act, though she kept silent about her lack of trust. It would be endlessly helpful, for escape plans, to have an ally within the guards. She knew he couldn't do too much, and didn't want him getting into trouble himself. ""I know not if an escape could be attempted... my adopted parents are said to be in the dungeon, my brother and my dear Raoul are trapped within the throne room."" Her voice was barely above a whisper, and really she was merely talking to herself. ""But do not worry yourself over protecting me. If you be caught in that act, you would be caged like I am, in a cell, locked away. I do not want that for anyone else."""
1881,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=680,2013-01-25T03:35:21,roleplaygirl,"He nodded some, ""But I can end this psychological warfare...I can tell you where they are and what is going on with them I can tell you everything that is being planned that reaches my ears...I can let them know as well.  Princess you know this not but your supports grow restless and when news of you being here 'leaks' to the people I believe they will rise and tear this castle apart stone by stone."""
1882,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=680,2013-01-25T03:52:57,eternalsinger,"This sparked a bit of hope and made Josephine's head raise. ""Truly? You would do that?"" She didn't hesitate at all with that question, and put the plate of food aside for a moment. ""I would be forever in your debt, sir, if you would do that for me. All i need is to know that they are alive, that they yet live and survive."" A smile, though as small  as it was, began to quirk her lips. ""Hope has not abandoned us yet. And neither will the citizens."""
1883,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=680,2013-01-25T04:10:59,roleplaygirl,"""I can tell you already that they live as to their condition I am as yet unsure but I will keep you updated..."" Heavy footstepof this at a la anyone asks I told you none of this.. eat and if anyone asks I told you none of this..."" He offered her a small smile just e of this..."" He offered her a small smile just before there was a banging on the door.<br/><br/>""WILL NOT THE WENCH EAT?!"" a gruff voice called through the rough wood and iron.<br/><br/>""I believe I have her where she will bend to our will,"" the guard beside her said all traces of kindness temporarily gone.<br/><br/>""Tell her to hurry up or it will be the lash!""<br/><br/>""You heard the man.."" the guard growled at her but his back was turned to the door for that ans he gave her a small smile."
1884,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=680,2013-01-25T04:17:26,eternalsinger,"Josephine nodded, glancing up a little when she heard footsteps.<span style=""font-style: italic"">""WILL NOT THE WENCH EAT?!""</span><span style=""font-style: italic"">""I believe I have her where she will bend to our will.""</span>She could tell by his expression that he was faking his tone.<span style=""font-style: italic"">""Tell her to hurry up or it will be the lash!""</span>The princess shuddered at the thought and quickly turned her gaze away, acting more fearful than she was; still, that punishment she would be rewarded with if she didn't eat did not sound pleasant in the least. She quickly pulled the plate onto her lap and began to eat, taking careful bites, but eating a bit quickly to make it seem that she was complying and trying hard to avoid giving the other guards a reason to get near her at all. Not that it would keep them away for long. She glanced up secretively to the guard that still remained in her cell, her eyes hiding a message;<span style=""font-style: italic"">Thank you, for all of this. I appreciate it.</span>"
1885,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=680,2013-01-25T05:08:15,roleplaygirl,"His nod was imperceptible and he turned taking the plate and leaving with it in silence.  The other guard carried on with her through the door trying to scare her a little bit about what he would like to do.<br/><br/>The guard that had given her the food volunteered to take plates to Mr and Mrs Williams as well.  He took the plates in and while the other guard was still in earshot he looked at them and said. ""Because of your daughter's antics the last time she was here I have to stay here until you are done.""  He crossed his arms and waited for the other guard to leave."
1886,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=680,2013-01-25T05:20:48,eternalsinger,"Josephine paid no mind to the guard just outside her cell, looking up at the barred-up window that was near the ceiling of her cell. The sight of moonlight was comfort to her at least. She would live to see another night like this, see was sure... but how many more. Did the king plan to kill her, or all of them, or just her and Raoul? The thoughts of that scared her than any of the guards ever could.<br/><br/>The Williams' were allowed to stay in the same cell, but with a warning that if they started any attempt to escape they would be separated and punished. Sir William paced back and forth along the width of the cell, while his wife remained sitting with her back against the wall, watching him. ""You need not exhaust yourself, dear. There is no need for such pacing such as this."" They both glanced quickly towards the staircase as footsteps were heard, and Sir William pressed back away from the bars of the cell so that he could not be accused of anything. As they were offered food, they hesitantly took it, but it seemed fine; surprisingly for them. They both ate, carefully at first, then at a more comfortable pace. Madame William glanced up at the mention of their 'daughter, knowing the guard meant Josephine, and narrowed her eyes. ""You and your friends best leave her be. The poor girl has done naught to deserve this."" Her husband shushed her, and they went back to eating in silence."
1887,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=680,2013-01-25T05:42:59,roleplaygirl,"""I know that.."" the guard said once his comrade was out of earshot.  ""I am here simply to let you know that she is fine as is your son and the prince, I cannot say for how long but the people are stirring.  It will not be long until they rise and when they do I will be looking toward another gate than the one they are storming if you catch my drift.""  He smiled a little, ""I will make sure that the people learn she is here and what the king plans, until then save your strength."""
1888,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=680,2013-01-25T13:02:08,eternalsinger,"The wife and husband shared a shocked and surprised glance. ""It seems there are still some who support the princess's cause."" Sir William murmured, though wondering if this was some kind of trick. He brought the plates to the guard as they were emptied of the food, glancing towards the staircase. ""Truly, if you have seen her, know of her, where has she been put? She is not down here, this we know. And what of our son and the prince?"""
1889,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=680,2013-01-25T22:14:19,roleplaygirl,"""The king has scattered you through out the castle...I believe trying to make sure no grand escape plan can be made and making it that much harder if you managed it. What he has not thought about is if you do escape you are kept in three separate areas of the castle far from each other which will make it harder for the guards to follow you and catch you since they must disperse...your daughter is in the tower and your son and the prince are chained like dogs in the throne room."""
1890,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=680,2013-01-25T23:30:44,eternalsinger,"Sir William nodded, thinking this situation over. Obviously if the king had taken the time to separate them, he planned to at least keep them alive for the time being. ""Trap the princess in the tower, where not one of her allies could help her. Ever as clever as he has always been, this king of ours. She is well, though, is she not? Not abused?"" Madame William glanced up carefully, shifting a bit away from the wall. Her gaze was fixed upon her guard, though obviously he was a supporter of the past rulers and therefore far from an enemy. ""Yes; has she fallen as her mother had before her death? The guards around here are far from moral, 'twould be no shock. But surely they have done nothing do the poor girl. She is still a mere child."" ""And a helpless victim, as I have much heard. Do not worry, dear; she is strong, we will ge through this no matter the sufferings we are forced to weather."""
1891,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=700,2013-01-25T23:54:11,roleplaygirl,"The guard looked slightly guilty Madame and sir William I hate to be the one to inform you of this but that occurred the last time she was here...I did not know until after her escape.""  He shook his head, ""So far as I know it has not occurred again, but, I can not openly stop them only try to dissuade them the best I can.."""
1892,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=700,2013-01-26T00:01:48,eternalsinger,"Madame William covered her mouth with her hand with a gasp of shock and sadness. Sir William, though this had merely proved his guesses correct, seemed more angered by this than upset. ""Not only imprisoned, but taken advantage of as well."" His hand closed to fists. ""Such injustice is exactly what should have been avoided."" "" 'Tis what this kingdom has been brought down to. But dear, keep your temper. 'Twill do us no good to seek revenge early. The princess will get her chance for revenge, we are by her judgement."" Her husband calmed and hung his head, retreating back away from the front of the cell. The woman comforted him a bit before returning her focus on the guard. ""Please, we know not of what is done to her, and what can be done to aid her, but keep her hopeful. Do not let her lose hope, for if she does all is lost."""
1893,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=700,2013-01-26T00:18:24,roleplaygirl,"""I am doing my best this I promise,"" he said softly before the other guard came back  to let him out and he went to collect the plates from the throne room and deliver the last message he had for the moment.  When he walked in neither the prince nor the one they called Alyx had eaten. ""It may be wise to keep your strength.."" he said as the king and other guards had left a few moments before."
1894,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=700,2013-01-26T00:27:32,eternalsinger,"The Williams' put on brave smiles and nodded, knowing there was only so much anyone could do. ""Thank you."" The Madame whispered, so soft that she didn't know if the guard could hear her as he left.<br/><br/>Alyxander was refusing to eat the entire time, as he would not bring himself to a lower level and be picked on for that. He would rather be starved than shamed. As yet another guard came to them, the others, along with the king, having gone off to plot away out of sight, he barely glanced up.<span style=""font-style: italic"">""It may be wise to keep your strength..""</span>""And be forced to eat like animals, without our hands. Not a chance."" He glared willingly at the guard, showing he, of all of them, was the least afraid. He was still fighting and struggling and not giving up. ""You shall not convince us, so go on your way. The lot of you sicken me."" Little did he know that this guard was an ally, though hopefully these insults did not tell the helpful man off. It was obvious Alyx was acting strong, trying to be the example of strength, trying to keep Raoul strong as well."
1895,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=700,2013-01-26T03:58:13,roleplaygirl,"""The guard smiled a little,"" As admirable as your words are they are useless...if you are to escape.."" he sighed and knelt down, ""I cannot unchain you, without the other guards becoming suspicious so please do not make this job any harder than it has to be...I could feed you but I doubt you would like that any better...,"" He sighed and knelt beside him."
1896,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=700,2013-01-26T04:12:27,eternalsinger,"Alyxander narrowed his eyes, pulling at the chains a bit, but they held firmly. ""I need not your aid. Why speak you so faintly, and of freeing me?"" He glanced towards the direction that the other guards and the king had gone, but still there was no sign. His gaze returned back to this strange-acting male kneeling beside him. ""What trickery are you up to? You must want something, if you act so helpful. What have you been put up to?"" His mind wandered to Josephine, and he wished he knew what was happening to her. If you was okay, if she was being hurt, or worse. The thought made his blood boil with anger and frustration."
1897,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=700,2013-01-26T04:54:45,roleplaygirl,"""No trickery,"" he said shaking his head, ""you misunderstand my intent I am doing my best to keep your hopes up, the King would have you go mad with worry and wonder over your sister and parents but I can tell you that I have seen all three and all are in better shape than the two of you at the moment."" He heard footsteps and looked back over his shoulder watching as the guards passed outside the door he turned back to them and whispered quietly.  ""I will be back with more information when I can..."" he turned and left."
1898,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=700,2013-01-26T05:04:12,eternalsinger,"Alyxander was surprised by this, wondering why this guard was trying to help him and Raoul... and the others. 'Could it be that there are still supporters of the previous rulers that remain in the guard?' The idea gave him a tiny bit of comfort, knowing that there were still some people who may be loyal and stand up for Josephine. It was comforting to know that at least the princess was in better condition than he was worried she would be, though the guards words may be a bit biased if Josephine had been the one to send the message along that she was fine; she had a habit of acting strong when she was weak, just like anyone else. He gave an understanding look to the guard as he left, then returned to his struggling, though the chains still did not budge. His food remained untouched still as another guard approached him and Raoul. ""You ungrateful little rats, offered food yet not eating. I only wonder why you two are being kept alive; you two and the little bitch of a princess would be the first to hang if I had a say in this."" ""And you never will. Besides, How can we eat without our hands being unlocked? It is not a simple task."" The guard smirked. ""Well then, either figure it out or starve. Your choice."""
1899,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=700,2013-01-26T06:30:52,roleplaygirl,"Raoul's mouth twisted a little in distaste but he kept his mouth closed until the second guard was gone and then he looked to Alyx, ""do you think it could be true?"" he asked.  ""Is it possible we have allies among the guards and palace staff?"" He almost dared not hope but at the same time this was something they desperately needed, an ally would help them greatly with getting out of this alive."
1900,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=700,2013-01-26T15:46:33,eternalsinger,"Alyxander glared at the guard, then glanced towards Raoul as he spoke. ""I know not to believe what he had said. But he had information, about her and the others."" He didn't dare mention Josephine's name, knowing if that was overheard they would both be in serious trouble. ""There are several of those who supported the king and queen before this terrible rule we are under now. If there are some of power still left, we may have a chance of surviving this."" The thought seemed too good to be true, but any hope was better than no hope at all."
1901,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=700,2013-01-26T20:07:41,roleplaygirl,"Raoul nodded a little, ""If this man is truly our ally he will leak that we are being held captive to the supporters of power and means...t will leak down through the ranks to the lowest of peasants and maybe, just maybe, they can force that yellow son of a bitch I have for a father to let us go.""  He looked more hopeful than he should and the worst part was he knew it but he could not help but cling to it with all of his might."
1902,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=700,2013-01-26T20:15:04,eternalsinger,"As typically non-skeptical and hopeful as Alyxander typically was, he couldn't help but nod. For Josephine's sake, if the news got out and the people started to riot and rebel, maybe the king would rethink this. ""Yes, let us go... or kill us all."" He slipped back into his typical realistic and harshly straightforward mind. ""You must be naive to think the king would just let us go after all of this trouble. We would be the cause of the rebellions; get rid of the cause, and there is nothing left. You should know better than anyone, that he chooses violence over peace."""
1903,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=700,2013-01-26T20:35:09,roleplaygirl,"""I do but I am clinging to what hope we have, if we let that go then all is lost, if we believe we are dead here then we are as good as and we might as well extend our necks Alyxander. Do you really think she would want that?"" he asked raising an eyebrow.  ""I think she would box your ears for thinking this way, you are her brother and you have been the rock for her for a long time if you crumble...we may not make it out of this as slim a chance as we have anyway."""
1904,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=700,2013-01-26T20:46:22,eternalsinger,"Alyxander was about to argue, then took everything that Raoul had spoken in. It was true, Josephine would scold him badly for thinking so negatively. She tried to keep hope when no one else could see any light. He sighed, hanging his head for a moment. ""I never said for us to give up hope... I was just being realistic. The slim chance we have is growing slimmer with every passing moment. If a rebellion arises, that would either cut off our chances, or free us. Let us leave it to fate to decide that. We have no control over the future, it is out of our hands."""
1905,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=700,2013-01-26T21:05:04,roleplaygirl,"""I understand this Alyxander but should a rebellion not free us we will die anyway and likely a much slower and more painful death so let them come"" he said shaking his head, ""You may think I am not realistic but the fact is I merely express the lighter side and keep the darker thoughts to myself, I refuse to give up now we have come to far Alyxander."""
1906,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=700,2013-01-26T21:17:33,eternalsinger,"Alyxander was surprised a bit by Raoul's perspective. He was the type to remain strong, knowing that if worst comes to worst he knew it would happen and could prepare for it that way. The prince, on the other hand, was still acting on the bright side, like he would around Josephine. Alyx nodded, knowing Raoul was right about all of this. ""Your bravery is admirable, Raoul. To keep up light thoughts in this time of darkness when everyone else survives thinking of the worst."""
1907,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=700,2013-01-26T21:23:44,roleplaygirl,"""I think on the worst I simply don't express it and as much as I may detest having to eat no better than a dog I know that the guard was right, whether he is really on our side or not, it is best to keep up our strength.""  He turned with a scowl to the plate and sighed taking a piece of cheese of the plate with his teeth and swallowing."
1908,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=700,2013-01-26T21:27:21,eternalsinger,"Alyxander still didn't eat, though he watched Raoul begin eating. His stomach growled, as it was probably near midnight by then; it was hard to keep track of time. The food was probably cold by now, not that it was anyone's fault but his own. Still, he ignored his slight hunger and kept at his stubborn pride. "" have gone much longer than this without food. I can wait."" Again, his stomach rumbled, as if contradicting his comment, and he rolled his eyes."
1909,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=700,2013-01-27T04:33:39,roleplaygirl,"He chuckled softly, ""Alyx I have been longer without food and could go without it now but I will not let my pride overwhelm what is best for me int the long run.  If I must sacrifice my pride then so be it...I thought you would be the first of the two of us to admit that.""<br/><br/>The guard from Josephine's supper managed an excuse to make it back into her cell by bringing in fresh hay on which she could sleep.  ""your family is fine princess..."" he whispered softly casting a wary glance to the door."
1910,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=700,2013-01-27T05:16:55,eternalsinger,"Alyxander still refused to eat, ignoring his stomachs complaining. 'If I refuse to eat and are too weak to fight, how can I protect Josephine, or the Williams?' He sighed, leaning down and carefully beginning to eat. After a few bites, he glanced to Raoul. ""I only need my strength for the sake of protecting Josephine should the chance arise.""<br/><br/>Josephine had been roughed up a little, teased and taunted, but not mistreated. The guards had been too busy with their planning to make any move to harm her. As her ally came in, she smiled a bit, looking at him. Her smile brightened a little at the good news. ""None are hurt or injured greatly? Are they being fed? How are my brother and the prince?"" She was most worried for those two, as they were the most hardheaded and targeted of them all. She kept her voice down as she spoke, looking at the guard imploringly. ""They have not been harmed terribly have they?"""
1911,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=720,2013-01-27T20:26:46,roleplaygirl,"Raoul did not debate with him he simply smiled a tiny bit and took another bite of food.  truth be told he was eating for the same reason but also because he knew if he didn't eat and they got out alive Josephine may well kill him.<br/><br/>""They have not..."" the guard confirmed ""but your brother is being stubborn and refusing to eat...he is a skeptical one, not that I can blame him."""
1912,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=720,2013-01-27T20:46:49,eternalsinger,"Josephine sighed softly, having known Alyxander would be troublesome and stubborn. At least he wasn't hurt. ""He is not one to trust easily. Do not worry though, as long as he is alive I shall not complain. He shall eat eventually."" Though t worried her quite a bit that Alyx wasn't eating, she hid that fear. What if the guards only fed him and Raoul this one time, and the food is taken away from him before he eats anything? He would be too weak to even think of escaping. ""Thank you for all you have done. I really do appreciate it."""
1913,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=720,2013-01-29T03:41:15,roleplaygirl,"The guard nodded and exited the tower quickly so as not to be caught.  The next day came round and the guard visited again but this time much more solemn.  ""My lady..."" he whispered laying the food at her feet.  ""There have been unforeseen complications...it seems I may not be able to get the word out that you are here.  The King is afraid of what will happen if the people find out you are here and is keeping all of his guard and servants inside the castle walls for the time being..he plans to hang you all before the people can find out you are alive and being held captive..."""
1914,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=720,2013-01-29T04:01:57,eternalsinger,"Josephine paced her cell a little at times. Other times she just sat in her corner and stared up at the barred off window, watching the hours fade away to daylight. 'We shall figure something out. We will all get out of this. Her head turned at her guard returned, and she gave him a small, welcoming smile as she often did when he came. As the bad news was given to her, that smile faded to a terrified grimace. Her hand went to her throat. ""All hanged... all dead... because of my presence."" Her voice choked up, a tear slipped from her eyes, but she remained strong and composed; on the outside anyways. ""All they wanted was to help me earn back my past. Now they will die alongside me."" She was shaking a bit; scared, upset, heartbroken. But she tried to hide it, despite the tears that managed to force their way out. ""Have you overheard how much longer I shall remain alive? How long until this is carried out?"""
1915,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=720,2013-01-29T04:33:32,roleplaygirl,"The guard hung his head looking at the star under his feet.  ""I am sorry, I have failed you princess, it will be tomorrow morning before the sun rises.  Is there anything I can do for you princess, in that time?"" he asked softly his hands moving to in front of him to ring his hands."
1916,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=720,2013-01-29T04:42:49,eternalsinger,"Josephine took a soft, deep breath, knowing there was not much time. Half a day perhaps, of life.  All that could have been, already thrown away. But she did not give up hope. 'In death, we shall be how we were in life.' That light was fading quick for her, as she was frightened. She wondered if she would get to see Raoul again, or if she and each of her doomed companions would be killed without any consolation from each other. Her only hope was that the last thing she heard, the last thing she saw, was Raoul. She didn't want him to mourn, or suffer. 'May his torment be brief.' The female shook her head as she was asked if there was anything left to do for her. ""Not for me. Please, does my family know of their fate? May they be warned, so that they know what is to come."" She fell silent for a moment, then glanced up. ""And, could you tell them that I am sorry, and that their sacrifices are not in vain. And tell the prince that I love him."" Her voice failed her at the end, her strength was quickly crumbling. ""That is all I ask of you."""
1917,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=720,2013-01-29T07:20:08,roleplaygirl,"He nodded and took his hand in hers knowing that noone was looking in. ""I will pass on the message Princess I swear.."" he said softly before leaving the room and making his way back to the dungeon,  ""Sir William and madam..."" he said softy, ""I must speak with you...I have sad news to give you."""
1918,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=720,2013-01-29T13:00:04,eternalsinger,"Josephine managed a small, thankful smile, though it didn't last long, as the guard left. ""Thank you. I cannot say that enough."" After he was out of sight, she stayed huddled, curled in her corner, staring at the ground. Her family was going to die. Raoul was doomed to die. She was going to die. Honestly, she cared less about the last one. Her fate had been written in long ago, she was supposed to die. But had no one else aided her, they would have been free from this terrible punishment. 'How could this have happened?'<br/><br/>The Williams' were talking softly, but what they had been saying was lost the moment the guard had entered the dungeon. Sir William got to his feet, moving closer to the bars.<span style=""font-style: italic"">""I must speak with you...I have sad news to give you.""</span>Both of them glanced to each other, then back at the guard. This didn't sound good. ""What is it? What has happened?"""
1919,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=720,2013-01-29T18:12:56,roleplaygirl,"""The king has sealed all of the guard and servants in the castle and will let no one out.""  He said sadly one of his callused hands wrapping around a bar.  ""He is afraid that someone will find out that the princess is not only alive and well but inside this castle and that they will kill him for that, in this he is probably not wrong.  But, he is as clever as ever and knows that he is in a precarious situation.  He has decided to hang you all in the early morning hours before the sun will rise...Josephine the first of you to go..."""
1920,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=720,2013-01-29T23:39:10,eternalsinger,"Sir William paled to an almost deathly white, but otherwise did not show much reaction; he had known this may happen. His wife, however, was appalled by the news, and obviously terrified. Her hand over her lips, the next moment with her eyes closed and a soft sob sneaking free. ""H-he wouldn't be so cruel..."" It was a plea for this to be a cruel joke, but she knew better than to have such a hope. Sir William quickly moved to her side as she swooned, fainting from the sudden overwhelming wave of emotion. After carefully cradling her head in his lap, he glanced back to the guard. ""Thank you, for warning us. D-does the princess know?"" It was rare for his voice to crack or tremble, but his stutter was very obvious. He did not want to die as much as anyone else, and none of them had committed any crime... unless living past the overthrow of the kingdom was treason at that point."
1921,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=720,2013-01-30T18:06:50,roleplaygirl,"""I told her first,"" the guard said this solemnly his face drawn with worry for the two in this cell as well as the others that were effected by this news.  ""I am going to warn your son and the prince next, I figure this is the least I can do after failing you so miserably.""  He moved from the dungeon and with purpose up to the throne room to see Raoul attempting to force a stick into the locking mechanism of his cuffs. The guard sighed shaking his head. ""Tis of no use.."""
1922,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=720,2013-01-30T18:56:26,eternalsinger,"Sir William nodded solemnly and sighed. ""You hold no blame in this, 'tis fate that bad has turned to worst. Thank you, for your loyalty."" He returned his attention to his wife as the guard left.<br/><br/>Alyxander watched Raoul curiously, wondering if he would be able to free himself; he had tried, but no matter how he had struggled, it made no difference. When the guard came in, he glanced over, raising an eyebrow at his comment. ""Why is it not? We still have a chance to escape."""
1923,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=720,2013-01-30T21:17:32,roleplaygirl,"""There is no way that I can let the people know you are here..."" he said sadly.  ""The king is cunning and more wise than he appears.  He has sealed the castle off from the outside world until the execution that he has planned for the morrow before the sun shall rise so he will be under the cover of darkness for his nefarious deeds."""
1924,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=720,2013-01-30T23:23:57,eternalsinger,"Alyxander didn't understand at first, but when he heard the work execution it didn't take much longer. His eyes widened a little, though not from shock. He knew, at the very least, Josephine would be killed. And if she was dead, then the rest of them were as good as the same. His head hung, feeling like a failure for not being able to prevent this. He tugged at the chains, with a last desperate spark of strength, but as before it didn't help him. ""They will find out. This can't be kept in the dark forever. And when it does come to light, I hope that bastard suffers."""
1925,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=720,2013-01-30T23:51:39,roleplaygirl,"Raoul's eyes were heavily lidded so it was hard to tell what he was thinking.  He stared at the flagstone beneath them and then at the guard with a hardened expression.  ""You have warned Josephine have you not?"" he asked his mouth forming an unforgiving line.  ""Did she have any messages for us?""<br/><br/>The guard nodded, ""That she was sorry and that she loved you...""<br/><br/>Raoul nodded as if he had expected as much ""Go to her and tell her its not her fault...and that I love her as well...please as a favor to me?"""
1926,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=720,2013-01-31T00:30:25,eternalsinger,"Alyxander eventually stopped his struggling, listening to the conversation. He had known Josephine would feel guilty over this, though it was no one's fault but the king. He could only wonder how the poor princess was doing. Hopefully the guards had kept their filthy hands off of her. She didn't deserve to suffer any more than she had the last time she had been trapped here. But that suffering would be over sooner than expected. There were no windows in the throne room, so there was no way for Raoul and Alyx to tell how much time had passed, or if it was day or night. Before the guard left, Alyx spoke again. ""Pass on a message from me as well, if you could, sir."" He paused a moment, then continued. ""The sparrow may die, but her song shall live on."" He knew this would probably confuse the guard, but Josephine would understand it."
1927,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=720,2013-02-01T04:11:55,roleplaygirl,"The guard nodded leaving the room.  It was a long while before he was able to make it backup to the tower.  Plans for the execution of the princess and her comrades was well underway and had the staff running from here to there.  He finally made it back and told the other guards a story about a higher up needing to see them.  They left and he moved to the door of her cell. ""Princess, your brother and the prince had messages for you..."" he called through the bars."
1928,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=720,2013-02-01T04:21:43,eternalsinger,"Josephine had been tormented by the other guards in her aid's absence, though they laid not a hand upon her. They taunted her for her helplessness, that her life, and her family's life, and Raoul's life, were worth nothing. They made this terrible fate out to be a joke! Typically, she would have been bold and snapped back with something, but she had not the strength any longer. As the other guards were told away and her helper returned, she barely glanced up from the ground until the last part. ""And what might those messages be?"" Her blue eyes lacked light or courage, but sparkled only with sadness and fear. Had the work everyone had done, everything they had sacrificed for her sake, been for nothing? Were they to be hanged like criminals just for wanting a better world? Josephine didn't know what to believe anymore."
1929,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=720,2013-02-01T20:40:38,roleplaygirl,"He sighed hating to see the princess so, he felt as if his heart would shatter at any moment.  ""the prince told me to tell you not to blame yourself and that he loved you as well...I could tell by the look in his eyes that he meant it...the other message was from your brother and it was rather strange."" his brow furrowed in concentration as he tried to think of the correct wording, ""The sparrow may die, but her song will live on."""
1930,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=720,2013-02-01T23:30:52,eternalsinger,"Josephine felt tears well up in her eyes as the guard spoke of Raoul and his message. Oh she would give anything to just speak to him, to see him, to have him hold her and tell her it would be quick and that they would see each other again when all of this is done. But alas, she knew it was not to be. Tears began to stream down her face, her body trembling and hands clenching fistfuls of her dress to keep from sobbing. When the guard continued and repeated what Alyx had said, her sobbing breaths stopped with a gasp. Her hands loosened a little. Though the tears continued, those words stirred something within her; a strength tat he had known would be touched by the message. Her eyes closed for a moment. ""The sparrow may die, but her song will live on... Oh Alyxander, why? Why has it come to this?"" Her shaking softened to a stop shortly after. 'I cannot shame them further by being weak when they need courage most.' A soft sigh, and her choked off breaths calmed as well. ""The message he told you.... it's a message of courage."""
1931,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=740,2013-02-02T02:51:18,roleplaygirl,"""Well miss if I may say so you have more courage than many men I have fought beside..."" he smiled sadly and faded from the view of the cell knowing the others would soon return.  Raoul closed his eyes and gave several more fruitless tugs on his chains, all he had managed to do so far was get his wrists to bleed but still he tried all most out of habit now instead of feelings of success."
1932,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=740,2013-02-02T03:17:51,eternalsinger,"Josephine thanked the guard again, for sticking by her and being loyal. As he left, she wondered who may support her cause from before? Had the kingdom forgotten about the princess, or did they still hold hope? Perhaps there were many like the guard, who support her where she thinks least to look. Or maybe many more who are too scared to admit it. 'All of our fighting is not to waste. If we are all to die, our deaths will light a spark when word gets out. The sparrow may die, but her song lives on; when we are gone, our cause shall live on.' She held fast to that hope and strength, spending the moments that ticked by, every second a moment closer to the end. She would spend that time steeling herself so this wouldn't be so scary, so frightening; so that she could comfort Alyx, and Raoul, and the Williams, and tell them their efforts were not to waste."
1933,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=740,2013-02-02T06:32:13,roleplaygirl,"The time went slowly and it was excruciating...Raoul tried to keep time by the guards passing by but they kept changing intervals.  He sighed looking down at the floor the cracks there.  He sighed softly ""We will never know when this is going to happen are we?"" he asked softly the anticipation was worse than than the dreaded event."
1934,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=740,2013-02-02T09:28:19,eternalsinger,"Alyxander was tormented by the ticking past of unknown time as well. Without any way to keep track of it, there was no hope of knowing what time it had become. He stared steadily at the ground most of the time, seeming lost in thought, or just hopeless. His eyes were without most light, though there was a tiny spark. ""They shall not tell us, they don't think we already know of our fate. It is probably planned that we would be caught off guard and reduced to begging for mercy if we are suddenly told of impending deaths."""
1935,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=740,2013-02-02T10:19:11,roleplaygirl,"""They will hear no such words from us."" Raoul said glaring at the far wall and then the guards that passed.  One guard came in and smiled at the two of them, ""You two so easily broken..."" he said with a sneer moving closer, ""The women are doing better than the two of you, you are pathetic. Both of you are.  You should not be able to call yourselves men.""  He sneered and spat on Raoul's face."
1936,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=740,2013-02-02T15:20:04,eternalsinger,"Alyxander nodded, glancing around a bit without raising his head. As a guard approached them and insulted them, only then did he look up. He glared as much as he could manage. ""And you are any better? Picking on us shows you are weak. Besides, none of your kind will be anything more than bastards to me. We are not broken, we are resigned."""
1937,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=740,2013-02-04T08:38:47,roleplaygirl,"Raoul wiped the spittle off of his cheek with his shoulder a disgusted look on his face.  ""You are the one that is pathetic.""  He said his voice a low growl.  His eyes were narrowed as he looked at the guard.  ""Only a coward would get such pleasure out of women and men being tied and tortured.  Only a pathetic sniveling son of a bitch would ever Lord himself over people like this..."""
1938,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=740,2013-02-04T12:48:29,eternalsinger,"Alyxander could not agree more with Raoul on this matter. The guard, as furious as he was, didn't get the chance to do anything else to them before he was called away. Alyx sighed, wondering what time it was, how much time they had left. ""Let us hope we may see the others before our deaths. At least we will have the chance to speak with her one last time."" He didn't speak of Josephine's name, aware of how upset Raoul would be if he did.<br/>----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------<br/>Josephine's mind wandered through the darkness yet ahead of her, desperate just to pass away the time she had left. The darkness of nothing turned to a vision of terror. She sat in the back of a cart, silent with the rest of her family, Raoul trying to tell her that everything would be alright. But each time that she glanced over towards his voice, he was never there. The rattling of the tumbril stopped. The young woman was pulled out, held by her arm. One step. Her ears picked up on the murmuring of a gathered crowd. Two steps. Her name was being called, but it was so far at a distance that it barely reached her ears. Three steps. Her eyes could then see over the wood of the last step. And what she saw was no happy sight. Four steps. Her arm was tugged, telling her not to hesitate. Five steps, and she was on the scaffold. She gazed upon the rope that would end her life, closed her eyes and prayed it would be quick. The hand at her arm pulled her towards her death, and the princess didn't resist. She couldn't, for she knew it was to come anyways. And she accepted her fate. The noose was put around her throat, ready to kill. Tightened a little, just in case. Her head turned to glance back, and she saw all that could have been fading in the distance. Raoul fighting against the guard that held him. The Williams' telling her to be brave. Alyxander and his calm smile.<span style=""font-style: italic"">The sparrow may die, but her song shall live on.</span>Her death told her to turn back around, keep her head straight, don't look back, and forced her to comply.<span style=""font-style: italic"">The sparrow may die, but her song shall live on.</span>'And I hereby sentence the traitorous princess Josephine to death.' And all went silent.<br/><br/>Josephine sat up with a jolt, gasping, reeling in the dream. Footsteps neared her cell. A guard stopped in front of the bars, grinning at her. ""It's time, princess."" And now the real nightmare begins.<br/><br/>((I hope you don't mind that I time skipped ^^ I couldn't think up anything else to do in the meantime...and sorry I drew out the dream so much))"
1939,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=740,2013-02-06T00:51:36,roleplaygirl,"((oh no...i loved it an absolutely beautiful scene you constructed...morbid but beautiful and it should have been morbid this is not  a scene for happiness ))<br/><br/>Raoul was jerked awake with a shocked gasp.  He had not even realized he had drifted to sleep.  The guards yanked him to his feet and his knee twisted weirdly making him grimace in pain.  The voice behind him that sneered ""It's time pretty boy,"" was sickeningly familiar, the guard that had harassed them the night before.  He did not give the man the satisfaction of begging for his life or even asking what it was time for.  Even if he hadn't been warned he would have assumed at this point that an execution was in order.  his arms ached form the position they had been kept in and it didn't help when the guard tightened them tying them with rough rope that would surely cut off his circulation.  Not that he would be alive long enough for it to matter.  He could see Alyx's head over the shoulder of the guard in front of him still held tall and proud, stubborn, some would have called it but Raoul knew.    ""The sparrow may die, but her song shall live on..."" he said softly, almost under his breath.  He had understood the message the moment it had been uttered by Alyx and wished he had said something so meaningful to Josephine in what could be their final communication.  He was brought back by his reverie by the pain coursing through his leg but he pushed through it knowing that it wouldn't matter for too long now.  The walk to the wagons seemed to take years; they saw no others on their way down and they were slung into the wagons with little care to their well being, though he supposed the shape of the package to be hanged didn't really matter so long as its feet stopped twitching by the end of the day.  it was not long until he saw more guards came into view  bringing the others he strained his eyes trying to get a good glimpse of his princess and his eyes focused on a flash of silvery white hair and shimmering ocean blue eyes.  ""Josephine!"" he said sounding elated.  He was happy just to get a look at her here in these final moments.  A sharp blow to the side of his head was his reward for the outburst but even that didn't ruin his mood.  His smile stretched across his face because thought this fate was inevitable the fact that they would be able to spent their last moments together was a great comfort to his soul."
1940,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=740,2013-02-06T02:09:17,eternalsinger,"((my mind just played it along, and I typed it as I saw it.... liked it so much that I wrote it down and showed my english teacher... apparently I started channeling Charles Dickens XD))<br/><br/>Alyxander got moments of sleep over the course of the night, but as soon as he began to doze off, something awoke him again. Not that he needed much sleep for the day ahead. Death took very little energy on his end. When the guards came, all armed with rope and grins plastered on their faces, he knew there was no need to await fate any longer. The time was upon them. The hour of their deaths was drawing near. Of course, the guards went for the sleeping prince beside him, and he was almost jealous that the other boy had gotten some peace and passed the time... while he had spent the torturous hours staring away at the walls, counting cracks in the bricks just to distract himself. Not that he would admit to being afraid. He stared on straight ahead without any hint of expression or emotion as two guards worked at binding him up as well. Their touch was nowhere near gentle, but that barely mattered. As the two young men were yanked to their feet and dragged to the wagon that would cart them to their demise, the guards made jokes, cruel things just to spite the two prisoners. ""I wonder how long it will take for the pretty little princess to die?"" ""Maybe the gallows will be merciful upon her worthless life and spare her with a quick death."" ""Or have her hang there 'til the rope suffocates her."" Alyxander aimed a good kick at the guard holding him, hissing at the comments. ""She is worth many times more than you lot shall ever hope to be worth."" The guard yanks on the ropes binding his arms, making him cry out even as much as he tried to hold back. His shoulders seemed split with the force of the tug, but lucky for him they were neither dislocated nor broken; anymore force, and he would have been paralyzed for sure. When they finally reached the wagon, he was tossed in after Raoul. His head crashed against the wood, and for a moment he didn't move. His vision blurred, but eventually regained focus.<span style=""font-style: italic"">""Josephine!""</span>His eyes opened again, and he struggled to sit up. Sure enough, the brave princess was being led towards the cart, gaze on the ground, but head held high. Her arms were pinioned behind her, but she walked with a composed step.<br/><br/>Thoughts of her dream, and of what lay ahead of her, ran rampant through Josephine's mind as she was led out of her cell and down to the wagon. She didn't bother keeping track of how long it took, how many steps there were to the endless staircase she was walking down. When she finally reached the sunlight, her eyes were closed, blinking against the glare. It was then that she heard her name being called. Her head raised, and the happiest sight she could imagine in this time of darkness awaited her. Raoul, though bound as she was, was alive, breathing, and waiting for her. As much as she wished he would not die, the thought that they would be together to the death comforted her greatly. She was hoisted into the wagon, hitting her shoulder painfully on the hard wood, but making no more than a hiss. The young female looked over at her love, then to her brother. Alyxander said nothing, only giving her a small smile and a nod. A little while later, the Williams were dragged out, though neither of them struggled either. A few tears stained the woman's face, and a streak of blood colored the husband's forehead from a blow to the head. Soon they too were loaded up. All the happy family, all to meet their end."
1941,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=740,2013-02-06T10:08:01,roleplaygirl,"Raoul did his best to move closer to her without the Guards noticing and made it to where their arms barely brushed.  The touch was electric and almost healing.  He smiled a little at her comforted deeply by the fact that at least he would be with her only moments after her death for surely any God which existed would not keep them apart.  It was not long until up ahead under the soft kiss of the rising sun a large rough carved wooden mass rose from the horizon intimidating and gruesome as it took shape.  The gallows that graced the presence of many a nightmare and poem with intentions as dark as ink loomed ever nearer and it made Raoul's blood seem to freeze in his veins.  He had heard the expression ""blood running cold"" before but had never truly understood until this moment.  He looked at Josephine to steel his resolve, he could not show weakness in front of her he knew.  He kept his smile firmly in place and tried to lock eyes with her hoping to keep her attention as they rolled ever closer to their doom.  As the wagon came to a shuddering stop his heart seemed to stop with it.  ""I love you...even beyond this void that they call death we will always be together, this I swear to you my dear Josephine.  Nothing as small as this shall ear us apart."""
1942,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=740,2013-02-06T12:37:02,eternalsinger,"When their arms brushed, it was a gift beyond compare. Though had probably only been a day and a half in the castle, that time had been forever to Josephine. An eternity without Raoul, or the rest of her family. But they would never be apart after this; for she would wait until the end of time for them, outside of this world, where there will be no such distance. She didn't glanced over her shoulder at the sunrise, knowing what was there and keeping her mind clear. 'The Sparrow may die, but her song shall live on.' This shibboleth repeated in her mind, keeping her composed. She kept her eyes locked on Raoul, or Alyxander, who was sitting equally as unaffected as she was. Josephine listened only to the chirping of the birds, cherishing the warmth of the sunshine, for she never was to do so again. In her eyes, there was nothing to fear; if they were to be killed for a crime uncommitted, or for the sake of the people, then it was fate. As the wagon slowed, jolting to a halt, she gave one last smile and drew in a breath for courage. ""And I love you as well. Be brave, my dear Raoul. Alyx. Madame, Sir."" As she spoke their names, her eyes went to each of them. Alyxander gave her a nod and a fearless smile. The Williams' gave her teary eyed goodbye of their own. Her arm was harshly grabbed, and she closed her eyes for a moment. ""Be brave."""
1943,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=740,2013-02-06T22:02:49,roleplaygirl,"""Be brave."" The words were the last Josephine uttered as she was pulled from the cart.  It was all Raoul could do to keep from crying out, let them hang him just not her...anything to keep them form hurting her.  But he knew it was no use and so he didn't say a word.  the Guards yanked them out one by one to their feet lining them up in a neat little row like dolls in a gruesome play set.  One by one the guards marched them up so they stood in the background morbid actors in the most cruel and unjust scene in the play.  They would not die without reason or cause however.  The people would know that they were dying for a reason, a higher purpose.  this thought made him lift his chin and he watched as the executioner slipped the course rope around Josephine's neck.  He would not look away he owed her that much, he could not abandon her in the hour that she would need him most.  He smiled in encouragement.  ""The sparrow may die but her song shall live on"" once again the mantra ran through his mind.  He was glad that she would go first that way she would not have to witness him swinging by a rope lifeless with tongue lolling and eyes wide open in a silent desperate scream.  He drew comfort in the thought that they would be together but a few moments from now away from all this pain and suffering.  the Executioner tightened his hand on the leaver preparing to drop her through the stage and Raoul took a steadying breath."
1944,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=740,2013-02-07T00:07:51,eternalsinger,"Josephine tried not to waver in her strength, for the Raoul's sake, and her family's. The scene differed from her dream though. The crowd barely spoke, nor made any noise. One step, two steps. It was not as hard as it had seemed, and not as slow. Three steps, four steps. Perhaps it shall be as quick a death as she had dreamed though. Five steps, and beneath the rope. Her eyes closed as she was pulled to a halt beneath it, calm beneath the noose that encircled her throat moments later. Tightened a little, just in case. Her head turned slightly as the rest of her doomed companions were marched up onto the scaffold, taking a steadying breath. Alyxander gave her a gentle look and raised his chin, motioning for her to keep her head high. The Williams were still teary eyed, but unafraid for their fate. And Raoul. Her dear, sweet Raoul. The smile on his face, even at this terrible moment before her death, gave her all the strength she might have been losing. ""I love you."" She mouthed. She felt the rope jerk a little, and the guard that had brought her up told her to keep her head straight. With one fleeting and final glance back at her life, she faced forward and looked onward. The people of the kingdom, peasant and noble alike, stood with mixed expressions as the King pronounced her sentence. They knew too well who she was, what she was. Some were crying, a handful had a look of triumph in their eyes. But none were not moved at all by this. Her eyes closed as she heard the last words begin. ""And I hereby sentence the traitorous princess Josephine to-"" ""STOP!"" Josephine's eyes opened, the crowd breaking into murmurs and making way for the owner of the voice whom had delayed her death. Terry emerged to the front of the crowd, glaring up at the king and his guards. ""You dares to kill our princess, when she has done for us more goods than you ever haves?"" Many voices in the crowd cheered in agreement. Josephine didn't think for a moment that this would stop this, but it may prolong her life a little. Her only thought was of fear for poor little Terrance, who could easily be put to death as well for this offense. She gave him a pleading look, shaking her head."
1945,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=740,2013-02-07T09:42:16,roleplaygirl,"Raoul heard the words come from Terrance's  young mouth and he could not help the pain inside him at the thought of it.  They would surely try to hang the child to as an example to the others,  He saw guards slipping quietly down off the scaffolding to catch the boy before he could give the rabble to many ideas. Raoul tried to motion with his chin for Terry to run but the boy shook his head with a stubborn set to his jaw and spoke once more.  ""I will not be silent...all of us here know 'tis true Princess... most of your street would not have eaten well 2 nights ago had it not been for you...I would still be behind the up as well.  A man not far away hung his head a little with a guilty expression and Raoul knew this must have been the bar tender.  one Guard grabbed him roughly bringing his arms back behind him but the child was unperturbed.  Think about it..."" he yelled to the citizen's who seemed in shock to see a small child bound as well as if he were a traitor as well, ""the king's always been shite! Princess Josephine is kind...that is what we need...there are more of us than them-"" this statement was rewarded with a blow to the back of his head and the child slumped.  Still alive but unconscious for now.  Raoul looked out at the crowd that seemed to be stirring moved perhaps by watching a young boy being drug away by a rope or perhaps the truth of his words.  The people were restless and seemed to be giving what Terry had said some thought."
1946,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=740,2013-02-07T13:47:25,eternalsinger,"Josephine's facade of fearless strength was chipped by the terror of what may very well happen to Terrance. His words rang true in the air though, she could plainly see it in the faces of the onlookers. Not only the peasants, who were already itching for change, but as Terry continued, a few of the higher status citizens burst into their own whispers. The wind was alive with the murmuring of a thousand echoing voices. Josephine smiled, until she noticed that the guards were targeting the child. ""No! She cried out as Terry was bound and knocked out. A few tears pricked her eyes. ""Stop this madness and torture! He is but a child, he knows not what he has done!"" These words were aimed directly at the king, and she glared in his direction. ""If I am to die, with my family and<span style=""font-style: italic"">your</span>son, then so be it. Let the child live."" Her head turned as another shout rose in the air.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Mutiny! You would be willing to murder your own flesh and blood!""</span><span style=""color: #BF00BF"">""This kingdom deserves better than the suffering you have brought upon us!""</span><span style=""color: #FF4000"">""Your greed has gone far enough!""</span><span style=""color: #BF0000"">""Freedom for us! Freedom for Princess Josephine!""</span><br/><br/>Josephine looked around the crowd, though not entirely shocked that they were demanding change like this. Especially after what Terrance had said. Hope to survive this was still very slim, as any moment from now the King could easily have her dead. The rest of her companions may be saved, but she was already in the noose; all it would take is the pull of the lever. She noticed how uneasy the guards were getting, knowing that the mob could not be subdued by more violence. If anyone else is dragged out from the crowd, it would only give the remainder a better reason to attack."
1947,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=740,2013-02-08T05:54:46,roleplaygirl,"The executioner was looking from he crowd to the king wearing a confused expression.  He seemed unsure of whom to listen too.  His fingers tightened on the lever and Raoul could stand to do nothing no more.  Before the rabble had broken into this display he had resigned hope but now he was emboldened by the whispers as if they were the air currents beneath the great bird that was their hope.  ""All Hail Princess Josephine!""  He called out his lips twisting in a smile as he looked at his queen.<br/><br/>""ALL HAIL PRINCESS JOSEPHINE!!"" several repeated from scattered places within the crowd.  The king's composure cracked slightly as he started to sweat.  His rotund belly, fat off of the peoples' very lively hood, began to heave accusingly.  The executioner started to pull the lever and for a moment Raoul feared the plan ma not have worked until a deep and resounding ""WAIT!"" floated up from the middle of the crowd and one of the most powerful supporters of the king stepped forward.  The king's face loosened a bit with relief and motioned to the executioner to stop and hear the man's words to settle the crowd back down again.<br/><br/>""Hezekiah,"" he said, calling the king by his first name, ""I swear to you on the blood of all of the innocent lives you have slain if you kill this girl your head is next!"" A collective gasp went up from the crowd and they stared at the man whom had always seemed so stoically by the King's side."
1948,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=740,2013-02-08T13:15:32,eternalsinger,"Josephine's gaze swept over the crowd as their voices grew in small increments, getting louder and more sure of themselves. She had not known she had the support of so many for her cause. Or perhaps it was just their suffering and poor conditions that had led them to want any form of change there was. Either way, if she survived this, change is exactly what would occur.<span style=""font-style: italic"">""All Hail Princess Josephine!""</span>Her head turned, smiling to Raoul.<span style=""font-style: italic"">""ALL HAIL PRINCESS JOSEPHINE!!""</span>Alyxander and the Williams' joined in with the responders to the prince's call. Her ocean blue eyes sparkled with happiness, her hope taking flight; but she was still in very real danger, she was reminded. The floor beneath her shifted a little, and the noose tightened; not enough to cut off her air, but enough to scare her. Was she really still to die?<span style=""font-style: italic"">""WAIT!""</span>Her eyes set upon one of the kings most trusted and loyal allies and supporters, and her gaze flickered with a bit of fear. Would he subdue the crowd and give them a reason for her death? Josephine prayed it would not be so.<span style=""font-style: italic"">""Hezekiah, I swear to you on the blood of all of the innocent lives you have slain if you kill this girl your head is next!""</span>The crowd gasped, and the princess did too. The most supportive and second-most powerful man in the kingdom... had just denounced the king on stake of his life. The glitter in her eyes returned, and she glanced to her companions. Alyxander grinned and gave a bow of his head. The Williams' were smiling, the madame nearly crying from relief. Surely the king would not be so irrational as to go through with this now, with his life being threatened. They had won!"
1949,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=740,2013-02-09T01:26:02,roleplaygirl,"The king stammered pale in the face and backed away from the scaffolding with a look of fear as the people began to surrounding him some with irate expressions the executioner removed his hand from the lever as the guard who had been helping them began to untie the company and the man who had denounced the king ascended to the steps toward the princess ""I should have done this long before..."" he said with a sad expression as he took the hangman's noose from around her neck and undid her bound hands.  After she was free he knelled before her his head down exposing the back of his neck as a sign of respect and trust.  the crowd that was not trussing the king like a hog watched in amazement then, one by one coming to their senses they hit their knees.  Raoul moved forward as well and knelt before her exposing his neck, ever a loyal subject.  The cheers that rose were almost deafening as more people that were not originally part of the crowd spilled from their homes to watch calling to neighbors and friends to come see, to come kneel before the new queen."
1950,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=740,2013-02-09T01:42:51,eternalsinger,"Josephine watched as the king stepped down and was surrounded by the very subjects he had mistreated for so many uncountable years. Her lips parted to speak, to tell them not to harm him, but held back for a little bit longer. The rope was still very present around her throat, reminding her of the fate she had just barely defied... no, that the kingdom had defied. She had done nothing to change this fate of hers. Alyxander joined in the cheering on of the crowd, grinning as he watched the king be bound like he had done to them. A spark of victory lit his eyes. Good had triumphed over evil, even with the odds stacked thoroughly against them. And Josephine was safe and alive. Josephine caught movement towards her and turned her head away from the scene in the crowd.<span style=""font-style: italic"">""I should have done this long before...""</span>She gave him a smiled and thanked him graciously for his bravery. Her aching wrists throbbed when they were released from the ropes, but she made no complaint. As the man knelt before her, she looked down upon him with a surprised expression. The townspeople followed suit, and her gaze swept over the multitude of cheering and joyful citizens. Alyxander knelt as well, and so did the Williams', all with smiles of rejoicing on their lips. They had succeeded after all. ""All hail<span style=""font-style: italic"">Queen</span>Josephine!"" The young queen turned her head towards the voice, which was echoed even louder than before by the crowd. Even Raoul was kneeling. She stepped towards him and outstretched her hand. ""Rise, my love. Come, shall you stand by my side? 'Tis not befitting of a king to stand back and merely watch. They need to know that you are by my side, lest they forget of your presence. Arise, my sweet Raoul."""
1951,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=760,2013-02-09T04:39:56,roleplaygirl,"He turned his face up toward hers and smiled lovingly as he took her hand and stood unable to keep himself from pulling her in a strong embrace for a mere moment and whispering hushed words of love and triumph into her ear.  ""My dear sweet queen we did it.."" he whispered his eyes shutting tight ""I can't believe it my love but here we stand..."" He pulled back some and turned toward the crowd his fingers wrapped gently in hers as they stepped slowly together to the front of the platform and it magically transformed from a gruesome death scene to one of victory and joy as the entire town knelt before the two of them rejoicing happily as they looked upon their new queen and the man by her side.  The king was thrown roughly into the rough hewn wagon and banged his head in such away that made him see stars and curse heavily the crowd laughed but did nothing further to hurt him.  A small figure tugged on Raoul's trousers and he looked down to see terry smiling up at him and he grinned ear to ear putting his hand on the young boy's shoulder who beamed up at them happy that his part had done well.  Raoul turned to see the William's and Alyx making sure that they were not to wrapped up in their own business and he went to Sir William.  ""Sir I must beg you a most important favor..."" he said with a slight smile.  ""I just realized a grievous error I have made and I need to rectify...Sir William, I am but a humble overturned prince.  I have nothing more to give your daughter than she has just received except the happiness that I intend to provide...with your permission Sir...I would like to ask your daughters hand in marriage...I wish to ask her now...before the kingdom...If it is to your liking..."" all of this was said in hushed tones so Josephine would not hear."
1952,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=760,2013-02-09T05:07:01,eternalsinger,"Josephine smiled and held Raoul close, savoring his touch as if it was a gift she had waited years to receive.<span style=""font-style: italic"">""My dear sweet queen we did it... I can't believe it my love but here we stand...""</span>""Yes, we all did it. And the wind of destiny was in the favor of the sparrow."" Her grin widened as she leaned up and snuck a quick kiss to his lips before pulling back again. Hand in hand, they stood before the crowd, the kingdom at their feet as they had dreamed once so long ago. The cheering was a noise heaven-blessed. The people were finally free and happy. No longer would they suffer under inequality, if it could be helped. Times may be tough for little while longer while everything is set straight, but it would not be as bad as it had been before this moment. It was the dawn of a brand new day, and from then on it would rise to a bright future. Josephine noticed Terrance come up onto the scaffold and smiled down at him. ""You saved the day. Our little hero."" Raoul pulled away from her and walked over towards the Williams' and Alyx, leaving Josephine to speak with the brave little child whom had truly saved her life. Perhaps he thought it was a repayment of what he owed for the food and shelter, but to her it was worth so much more than could ever be repaid.<br/><br/>Alyxander noticed Raoul's approach first, and pointed the young man out before he began to speak. He listened close, but did not interrupt or speak out. Sir Williams eyes widened a little, Alyx stiffened a little, and madame Williams just smiled happily. A grin soon graced her husband's lips too. ""I can think of no better man to suit our princess... no, our queen. You have done so much for us all, and for her; you truly have earned it. And it matters not what is to be offered up; as long as she is happy, that is all I ask."" Alyx glanced between the two other males, and after a moment spoke. Ever the voice of refusal and distrust. No longer true. ""Josephine shall be safe in your arms, and happier than ever; my blessings to you both."" He smiled and motioned with his head. ""Go on, she awaits."""
1953,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=760,2013-02-09T05:41:02,roleplaygirl,"He smiled at both of them gratefully relieved that there had been no difficulty and moved back to his queen shaking slightly from nerves.  he knew already what her answer would be but still this would be an official engagement and he wanted it to be right more than anything he moved back to her taking her hands in his and pulling her to where she was turned facing him and smiled down at her before beginning to shift down on one knee. He looked up into her face with a slight smile one hand moving to the indie lining of the Jacket he had kept with him at all times and ripping it slightly to pull out a ring he had concealed there to keep it out of his fathers greedy hands. Around them the crowd began to fall silent another shocked look coming over their faces ""Josephine,"" He said softly his hand grasping hers, ""There is much at this moment I wish to say, the first of which being that I know that I don't deserve you.  Who could ever have done enough to deserve, not only a maid so beautiful as the softest of white rose petals, but one with the strength of a lion, the courage of an army, the voice of an angel, and the sweetness of my favorite homemade pie that you made so well for me..."" he looked down gathering himself a little and swallowed before continuing.  ""You are smart, gentle, kind.  You re the most amazing woman I have ever met both inside and out... I have nothing to offer you but my love and unending devotion but I hope that you will take these things as a token of my favor for you...I promise you that, if you will have me I will spend my days worshiping you, I will never gaze upon another with lust in my heart, I will never waver from your side.  I will spend the rest of my life making your every whim a reality... I want to spend all of time with you, not just this life but the next and the next until the end of time, Princess."" He smiled a little and corrected himself, ""Queen Josephine, will you do me the greatest honor of all and marry me?"""
1954,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=760,2013-02-09T06:00:17,eternalsinger,"Josephine watched as Terrance scurried off to play amongst his fellow children. The touch of a pair of hand she knew so well caught her attention, and she turned with a smile. His touch was warm and gentle, with a promise of something more. Her eyes had a hint of confusion at first as he knelt, then caught on soon after. Her blue eyes glistened as he pulled out a ring, cleverly hidden away to keep from being lost or stolen away from him. Her heart flutter like a caged bird in her chest as he spoke such words of love and devotion, such promises that made her both blush and smile. She had answered him twice before, but did not mind repeating it as his proposal came to an end.<span style=""font-style: italic"">""Queen Josephine, will you do me the greatest honor of all and marry me?""</span>She grinned and leaned down, drawing one leg out behind her as she dipped into a curtsey, kissing his forehead gently. ""It would be my greatest pleasure. I want nothing more than being your wife."" Though her voice was quiet, it could be heard; a needle could have dropped and still been heard. Everyone in the crowd listened so intently, shocked and surprised at this. But when she said yes, they cheered loudest of all that day. ""Long live Queen Josephine! Long live King Raoul!"" Josephine straightened up and grinned, holding Raoul close and burying her face against his shoulder. ""I love you, more than anything in this entire world. And that shall never change."""
1955,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=760,2013-02-09T06:18:22,roleplaygirl,"he held her tight his arms around her waist as he shifted the pain off of his bad leg which was aching badly and he slipped the ring onto her finger blue stones the color of her eyes glistening and shining brightly, happily.  He kissed her then a true and proper kiss that could not be frowned upon since they were to be wed.  His hands slid up her cheeks and his fingers tangles a little in her hair kissing her with all the passion and desire and love and loss that he had felt in recent weeks a cheer went up from the crowd and several of the gathering began to make cat calls at them which made him smile and laugh a bit as he pulled back.  ""Josephine I love you more than life itself...I hope you realize this.""<br/><br/>The man who had stopped the king once and for all was beaming near them and asked, ""does this mean there will be a special license?"" he asked, ""Will you petition the church for a quick nuptial ceremony?""<br/><br/>Raoul looked back at Josephine and stared into her eyes for a moment.  As much as he wanted to say yes he did not instead he turned back to Dominic, ""As much as i would love to wed Josephine this moment on this scaffold which was meant for such sorrowful things there are other matters which much be attended to first.  There will be too much to do in these early days to have a wedding as well we will wait the month or so for the bans to me read.  Maybe by then we can have a ceremony without having to worry about too many other things...For now thought I think the Queen should rest as should her family we have had a trying day already  by mid afternoon the court will be open to address any issues that need to be worked upon."" this seemed to satisfy the people because they nodded obediently and turned to leave Raoul wrapped his arm around Josephine and started to lead her back inside pretending his leg did not hurt him as badly as it did."
1956,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=760,2013-02-09T06:54:34,eternalsinger,"Josephine noticed him favoring one leg more than the other, but her mind was far beyond wondering if his leg had been hurt again. At the moment, the only thoughts in her mind were of her and Raoul, just enjoying this happiness and new-found freedom. His touch left trails of sparks coursing through her, as it had seemed like forever since they had gotten the chance to hold each other, to kiss, to even just speak. After that time of torture, this was heaven to her. She kissed back with equal passion and joy, giggling a bit at the cat calls as well.<span style=""font-style: italic"">""Josephine I love you more than life itself...I hope you realize this.""</span>""How could I not? I have known it from the moment we first met that we had something between us; a bond before our time. I am just glad that I have been blessed enough to survive this ordeal and live to see this perfect day.""<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">""Does this mean there will be a special license? Will you petition the church for a quick nuptial ceremony?""</span><br/><br/>Josephine glanced over towards the king's ex-supporter and smiled, not answering his question at first.<br/>She would love to be wed that instant, before any of this died away, but knew better than to push her emotions. It had been a long day already, and 'twould be even longer still; it was barely morning, probably around eight or so. There was much to be done, just as Raoul said. She laid her head against his shoulder and closed her eyes, feeling a bit tired; she hadn't gotten much chance to sleep, with the nightmares and guards and thoughts. Josephine opened her eyes as his shoulder shifted a little and his arm wrapped around her waist, supporting her as he led her off the scaffold and back towards the castle. It was not a long ways away, though it had seemed longer during the traveling earlier; everything seems to last a lifetime longer than it really was when fear was concerned. She helped Raoul along, telling him to lean on her a little. ""Your leg must be terribly pained. Are you sure you want to walk, my dear?"""
1957,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=760,2013-02-09T07:06:43,roleplaygirl,"He smiled down at her. ""You know I am stubborn and will not have it any other way..."" he sad softly squeezing a little around her waist gently and leading her in the doors where a medic was already waiting with a salve for the chaff marks from the rope and a few pieces of wood.  She dipped into a low curtsey.  ""Madame,"" she said respectfully, ""your lady in waiting will lead you to your solar...there is a tub with hot drawn perfumed water waiting on you...I will tend to Prince..I mean.."" she looked flustered unsure what to call him before finally settling on the master.  The small lady in waiting lead Josephine away chattering on about how beautiful she was and how she would just love brushing her hair for hours on end and twisting it into different styles and such for appearances.   The Medic smiled at him an then shoved a strip of leather in his mouth after pouring a pull of whiskey down his throat to addle his mind.  She had him lowered into a chair and set about quickly binding his leg only making him scream twice.  When she was done she handed him a crutch made out of a sturdy branch and the lead him to a separate solar where another bath awaited him he sighed some in relief sinking down in the steaming water his eyes drooping as the emotional highs and lows of the day took their toll on him."
1958,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=760,2013-02-09T07:50:48,eternalsinger,"Josephine smiled at Raoul, laying her head against his shoulder as they entered the castle. And this time they were not bound nor in chains. They were not longer prisoners.<span style=""font-style: italic"">""Madame, your lady in waiting will lead you to your solar...there is a tub with hot drawn perfumed water waiting on you...I will tend to Prince..I mean..""</span>The young woman smiled, nodding and thanking the maid before slipping away from Raoul with a single glance back at him. Her mind and heart were buzzing with everything that had happened, most of it suddenly hitting her with the force of a sledgehammer. Both the good and the bad, the near death experience and the proposal to marry her true love. It seemed this day was the most eventful she had ever had in her lifetime. She followed along behind her lady-in-waiting, smiling at her comments. How charming and sweet of her to compliment her like that. As she got into the bath, she let the warm water soak her dirt and dust caked skin; her cell had been far from clean, not that she had expected it to be. It felt so good to be able to wash up after such a time of mistreatment.<br/><br/>As Josephine finished her bath, she was brought an assortment of dresses; all of which were the finest of fabrics and silks she had ever seen. She chose a<a class=""postlink"" href=""http://www.sharpe-designs.com/images/catDR3063green.JPG"">simple green dress</a>out of all the fancy and, no doubt, expensive gowns. Her long white hair was<a class=""postlink"" href=""http://www.imagesyoulike.com/images/bref/32x24/d8310.jpg"">pulled back</a>, some braided, the rest left to cascade down her back in waves of snow. Once she was finished being dressed and prettied to the liking of her lady-in-waiting, she was offered a tour around the castle; which she agreed to, and followed woman through the many hallways and up and down staircases throughout the large palace. She was shown the room that had been her parents, and had been left untouched by the past king; he had chosen a different chamber, closer to the study. The room had a large twin bed made of oak, carved so perfectly that she was amazed by the handiwork that adorned it. There was a thin layer of silk curtain, half transparent, that ran around the length of the bed, drawn away at the moment with ribbon and tied to the bedposts. The rest of the room was simple yet elegant, obviously showing that her parents had had no interest in indulging in trivial things for their own wishes. The room invoked so many memories, though they were hazy with long lost time, as she had been so young; it was near a mircale that she could remember this place at all."
1959,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=760,2013-02-09T12:44:40,roleplaygirl,"The Lady in waiting showed her everything in the main hall saying that it would take a week to explore the entire castle but she would be more than happy to show the Queen whatever she wanted to see whenever.  ""If you ever get lost, Your Highness, you can just as me I have lived in this castle from birth I know everything there is to know...except perhaps not all the secret passageways."" She concluded her tour at the Solar next to hers with a simple, knowing smile not taking her in as she had all the other rooms and disappeared back into the Queens chamber to tidy up after the bath so she wouldn't see a thing.  The castle servants were nothing if not discreet.<br/><br/>Raoul managed to hoist himself out of the tub with a bit of difficulty the medic had cleaned his injured leg before it was splint so it wouldn't have to get wet and he had taken his bath with the leg hanging out of the tub.  He put a little weight down on the leg testing it and winced, it wasn't nearly as bad as it had been though.  He grabbed a drying cloth and began to run it over his body.  He was more muscular than most princes as he had always been outdoorsy instead of pampered and pompous like his father.  The towel glided easily over old scars and the new ones where the hard red scab had finally peeled away to show healthy pink new skin.  He took a second cloth and wrapped it around his waist before moving into the bedchamber.  It was not the most elegant of rooms but he found himself almost longing for the William's house and smiled a little.  All the finery had never realty sat well with him but it seemed especially so now.  He moved to the wardrobe, having fired his valet for his mistrust and of course the mans slithering loyalty to his father, and began to rummage through for something simple yet appropriate to wear."
1960,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=760,2013-02-09T16:09:12,eternalsinger,"The castle was huge in comparison to the tiny home she had lived in for most of her life. She had been but a small child when she was taken from this life of luxury; not that she would rather be dead, at any length. The winding halls and never-ending sea of rooms and doors and stairs were a maze to someone whom had always lived a simple life before.<span style=""font-style: italic"">""If you ever get lost, Your Highness, you can just as me I have lived in this castle from birth I know everything there is to know...except perhaps not all the secret passageways.""</span>Josephine smiled nodded and thanked her before she went off and about to continue her work. She really didn't know where she had ended up though, and stayed where she was for a little bit. Perhaps Raoul was nearby? Josephine glanced around, looking at the walls that were covered with tapestries and pictures, painting of landscapes and animals.<br/><br/>One of them caught her attention the most, as she continued down the hall. A painting of a family, her family. Her fingertips over the parents first. She had her mother's hair, and her father's eyes. Then there was a young boy, probably about ten or so, with light golden brown hair and green eyes like his mother. He stood tall and strong beside the chair on which his parent sat. A younger girl, looking about six or seven, stood on the mother's other side, holding tight to her hand. This one had very light blonde hair, almost white, but not quite. Then there was her. She sat upon her mothers lap, at probably only a year or so old. Her white hair was brushed back, falling just below her shoulders. The same ocean blue eyes looked back at her smiling, and Josephine could almost imagine how her past had been. She closed her eyes and tried hard to remember. Something, anything from her childhood. What were her siblings like? What were their names? Were the friendly to her, did they play games together? But her memory did not answer any of the many questions she had on her mind. There would be something, somewhere, that would contain all of this knowledge. Perhaps even servants and maids, if they had remained in the castle after her family's death. Someone would tell her, if she asked that of them."
1961,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=760,2013-02-12T16:42:32,roleplaygirl,"Raoul slipped out of the room after a moment to try and find Josephine. Not 20 feet from his door he spotted her.  Her white hair fell in luxurious silky  waves down her back and fading into her green dress.  The dress she had chosen was excellent.  It was simple yet elegant and not overly frivolous so the people would not resent it or even be jealous of it.  He knew after today the girls around the kingdom would probably ask for a dress like this one to be made for special occasions, probably some of the wives as well.  He used the crutch he had been given to keep weight off of his bad knee and moved forward behind her seeing the tapestry displayed that she was looking at he smiled a bitter sweet smile.  This was the family that had been ripped from Josephine's tiny fingers.  He reached out and touched her shoulder gently.  ""They would be so proud of you today Josephine...you have shown such courage up to the point of being on deaths door.  Not many men I know would be capable of that."" He tried to smile comfortingly at her but it was not the easiest task after all the reason why she did not know these people well was because of his father."
1962,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=760,2013-02-13T00:20:12,eternalsinger,"Josephine trailed her fingertips over the tapestry, reeling in thoughts. She was trying so hard to remember how life had been as a princess. Her parents had been fair and kind to the kingdom, that she knew. She didn't remain long in her fantasy, coming back to reality when she heard noise nearby. Her gaze did not turn, knowing it was probably one of the maids or servants. Drawing back her hand, the young queen held her fingers against her chest as she gazed wistfully at the picture of her perfect past. A past lost forever, in life and in memory. She had been too young, she found, to have memories from the time of her earliest youth. Her starting memories began with the Williams... not that she regretted all that time, it had opened her eyes to so many things that she wouldn't have been exposed to, good and bad, had I still been the princess she was born as. The loss of her parents and siblings saddened her, but her grief was not as sharp as one would expect. What happened in the past was to stay in the past; there was no use crying over it. Besides, had her tragedy not occurred, she never would have met Raoul. She would have been married off to some wealthy prince of another kingdom.<br/><br/>A hand at her shoulder startled her a little, but Josephine did not jump. Her head turned, and a smile illuminated her expression as she realized it was Raoul.<span style=""font-style: italic"">""They would be so proud of you today Josephine...you have shown such courage up to the point of being on deaths door. Not many men I know would be capable of that.""</span>She nodded, laying her head against her shoulder. ""I only wonder what it would have been like. To live all your life as royalty, to be raised in the presence of protocol and restrictions, yet never have to worry about going hungry. And what my family would have been like... my brother, and my sister. My parents too, though no doubt they were kind and gentle as could be."" A soft sigh fell from her lips, then she glanced up at her fiance. ""Things happen for a reason though. Fate led me to safety, and had me meet you. It was destiny, I know it. I just wish their lives had not been forfeit for this."" She wondered if he still blamed himself for what his father had done to her; she had seen it many times, him feeling guilty of things out of his control. He was not to blame for the death of her family. The blame was not his own when it came to her past; but he had helped her to a brighter present, and an even more luminous future. It was all she could ever wish for."
1963,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=760,2013-02-13T03:23:35,roleplaygirl,"""As do I,"" he assured her his arm wrapping gently around her waist and he kissed her forehead.  ""It is almost time for us to head to the throne room...your subjects are eager to greet their new queen, and of course share their problems, but not to worry I will be sitting by your side my love.""  He smiled comfortingly and laced his fingers through hers leading her to the cavern in which he had been chained not long before.  This time however it seemed different more open and happy, the throne not as ominous as before.  He lead her to it and helped her sit before moving to her side and waiting as the doors were opened and the first of the people came through the door a young woman with a dress made of poor cloth but clean.  She looked scared but made her way forward curtsying low before Josephine and holding herself there against the floor.  She looked up at Josephine with a demure and humble smile waiting for the queen to acknowledge her so that she would not speak out of turn."
1964,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=760,2013-02-13T03:54:42,eternalsinger,"<span style=""font-style: italic"">""It is almost time for us to head to the throne room...your subjects are eager to greet their new queen, and of course share their problems, but not to worry I will be sitting by your side my love.""</span>Josephine smiled and snuck a kiss to Raoul's cheek after he had spoken. Her hand held gently to his as he laced their fingers, following him happily. She was a little bit nervous though, being so suddenly on the throne; and so unexpectedly, of course. How would she be able to manage all of this? At least she was not alone in her efforts, as her soon to be husband was ever loyal and helpful at her side. As she sat upon the throne, Josephine felt a small rush of pride and true joy; finally, after all of this hardship that everyone had gone through, things had turned for the best. As the first of the many visitors to come approached, the young queen smiled. ""You may rise."" She spoke with confidence, but not a note of harshness. Not even her nervousness was showing. Her blue eyes sparkled gently as she look at the young peasant, waiting patiently for a reply. A composed and friendly smile quirked her lips the entire time, as she felt it was best not to act as a ruler, but more of a powerful friend instead. The last thing Josephine wanted was for anyone to fear her."
1965,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=760,2013-02-13T04:24:33,roleplaygirl,"""Miss I am sorry to bother you with such a trivial matter but, the irrigation near our farm has come apart and has our land in a flood.  We are the last farm on the outskirts of the kingdom i had to travel an entire day to get here...I understand it is troublesome to ask for help for one farm but we are in dire straights...our crops are flooded and dead so we are unable to turn in our share of the harvest much less feed my family.  The horses are getting soft shoe and are unable to pull our wagons and already a litter of piglets has drowned that we could not keep above the water.  My sisters and I are doing our best to fix it ourselves but we know nothing of how to fix the problem and our patchwork keeps coming loose."""
1966,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=760,2013-02-13T16:20:28,eternalsinger,"Josephine listened closely to the young lady, feeling terribly sorry. As trivial as it might seem, she knew it was a very bad situation. She let the young woman finish before she spoke in response. ""I know not how to fix the irrigation myself, or else I would help by my own hand. But I will see to it that something is done, either fix your fields or support your farm and family until the fields can be remedied. But I promise it will not go unnoticed."" Josephine gave her a smile, then glanced to Raoul. ""You probably know not of how to fix this, but perhaps another in the castle may. It would be not great stress upon the kingdom's wealth, if I do this?"" She didn't know anything about finances, and if she gave out too much money, she may cause the kingdom to fall to bankruptcy. However, even if the money could not be given out, there was plenty of other options to aid this poor woman and her suffering family."
1967,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=760,2013-02-13T17:05:33,roleplaygirl,"Raoul smiled a little at her glad that she had addressed the financial situation but even more glad to be able to tell her good news.  ""The irrigation system must be fixed,"" he said resting a hand gently on her shoulder, ""Luckily there is plenty of gold in the coffers to make sure that this simple act can be done.  Also, I know about fixing it so it will not take nearly as much I will head out at the crack of dawn with a few hands and we should have it fixed and back home again in two days time."" He was not lying the irrigation system would have to be fixed, if it had busted and begun to spew everywhere it could cost them more than just a family, farm, crop, and pigs.  It could demoralize that section of the community as well as cost a fortune in gold later for repairs to it all.  It was better to fix it now before it truly got out of hand.<br/><br/>The girl before them gushed ""Thank you, oh thank you so much! You will not regret this...you will have more than your share of the crops when we get them growing I promise!"" Tears of relief and joy leaked down her face as she beamed up at them and you could tell she was trying her best not to jump around and dance for joy."
1968,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=760,2013-02-13T23:33:41,eternalsinger,"Josephine smiled and nodded, though she was sorry to hear that he would be gone. Still, it was better to have him busy with work that was well deserved than cooped up being her second in command. Alyxander could help her with this duty too. ""I will await your return with a gladdened heart, knowing your absence is needed for the needs of the kingdom. See to it that you do not tarry a moment too late though, lest I begin to miss you."" Her gaze returned to the woman, her smile brightening further at the overjoyed outburst. "" 'Tis but a trifle; those in charge are responsible for aiding their followers whenever possible, no matter how trivial the matter may be. You need not worry about repaying me, for I do not need it. The happiness of the kingdom is the reward I seek, if I may heal this land for the tyranny that has wounded it before."""
1969,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=760,2013-02-14T04:01:25,roleplaygirl,"""Yes mam of course mam,"" she said scarping and curtsying over and over again.  When she had set out for the capital it had, of course, been the king on the throne and she had felt certain of his disapproval and having to possibly give herself to him as payment to get his attention.  This was obviously a much better solution for her.<br/><br/>Raoul smiled at her. ""But of course"" he said squeezing her shoulder in his gently grip, ""I will always come home to you and your brother will look out for you while I am gone for sure..."" He smiled at her reassuringly as the girl flitted away to a safe house that she would leave out from with the prince and his hands in the morning.  Several more people came through with various problems some petty and others quite severe but that was the job of the queen and king.  To listen to the problems of the people and decide if it was something for the nobles to solve and if it was how best to do so without breaking the kingdom in turn.  by the end of the day Raoul was exhausted having stood on his bad leg most of the day and he smiled in relief as the doors closed and turned to his queen, ""You did an amazing job."" He told her as he gently placed his lips against her forehead."
1970,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=760,2013-02-14T04:13:17,eternalsinger,"Josephine listened intently and compassionately to each and every problem she was presented, giving out thoughtful and reasonable solutions. Some she consulted upon Raoul's support, others she did not. And as time went on, she began to feel a bit more sure of herself; the task was still daunting, but it was less hectic at that time than she expected. However, there were quite a few difficulties that had been caused by the previous ruler that needed straightening out too. Once everyone had come and gone, the queen too was exhausted, but relieved. Most of the day had gone by smoothly, some problems easier to fix than others, but all were resolved eventually.<span style=""font-style: italic"">""You did an amazing job.""</span>Josephine smiled as he kissed her forehead lightly, sighing. ""I could not have done it without your guidance.<span style=""font-style: italic"">We</span>did an amazing job."" She gently wrapped one arm around his waist, looking up at him with sparkling sapphire eyes. ""Are you sure you should go, with your leg hurt like this? Alyx surely knows what to do, he can go in your place. What if you are hurt?"" Always the type to worry over small things that could happen. ""Besides, he shall not be good influence in my decisions like you are. He focuses more on what would benefit himself, and him trying to help is the same as handing power over to him. Not that he will overpower me so easily, I will not allow that."" Her smile grew more radiant. ""But really, will you be alright?"""
1971,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=780,2013-02-14T06:48:33,roleplaygirl,"""I will be fine but if it worries you so my love then we could send him instead it is up to you I merely thought that it would make things easier,"" he said letting his fingers running through her hair, ""How about you and I get some rest..."" he said with a smile, ""We can have them bring a supper to your room and enjoy it together."" He stood up and lead her from the room slowly as he relied on his cane  and called to a young maid gently asking her to bring some food to the queens solar and lead her to her room sitting her down on one side and sitting down on the other himself.  It was not long before the servant came in and put the tray on the table backing away in silence."
1972,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=780,2013-02-14T12:28:14,eternalsinger,"Josephine laid her head against Raoul's chest as he spoke. His words comforted her, but it was her nature to worry. ""I just do not want you to have yourself hurt, 'tis nothing more than my overprotective self."" She smiled and nodded at the idea of eating in her room. She helped Raoul to his feet, following him up to her room, hand in hand. When they arrived, the young woman followed him to the oak table and sat down, thanking Raoul politely as he helped her. ""If you know you shall be fine on the trip tomorrow, you need not stay. My opinion is my own, I do not control you. And I know how clingy I can be, so if you wish to go, I will not tell you otherwise."" Josephine turned her head at the young servant girl came in with food and set it on the table. She thanked her with a smile, and asked her to tell the rest of her family that she will not be attending dinner with them that night. They'd probably worry if she didn't come down to eat and no one told them where she was. As the young lady left to deliver the message, the queen turned her attention back to her fiance. "" 'Tis your decision on this matter, I had just wanted to be sure you were fit to travel in your condition."" She didn't want to make it seem like she thought Raoul weak; but with his injured leg, she was concerned for his health.<br/><br/>((I won't be on much tonight unless I'm up late; I have to stay after school until around 6 or 6:30 for practice for a musical I got into))"
1973,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=780,2013-02-14T17:18:48,roleplaygirl,"He chuckled slightly at her speech and shook his head ""Madame you control more than you can ever realize without even trying and I am not fighting it.  But I can go I will be fine on this leg most of the work can be done by the hands if it would make you feel better and I will do the easier work and supervise so I don't hurt it any more and you don't have to worry about me how does that sound?"" he asked with a complacent smile as he uncovered the roast duck covered in orange sauce and surrounded by vegetables that looked like they were fresh off the vines and a loaf of fresh baked bread with a soft goat cheese and some berries for a light dessert. He took the knife and sliced the bread for them with a practiced hand. ""I was thinking that we may have a new table commissioned..."" he said looking up at her but not elaborating at the moment."
1974,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=780,2013-02-15T00:54:01,eternalsinger,"Josephine smiled at the compromise they were able to reach, nodding in agreement. ""That I can take."" Her senses were tempted by the scent of the food on the table. It was far better and larger than any supper she had eaten in all her life; or all her life outside the castle, anyways. This blessing was trivial and tiny to a queen, but she took none of it for granted. She snuck a berry from the bowl before she ate anything else, popping it into her mouth light a sneaky child.<span style=""font-style: italic"">""I was thinking that we may have a new table commissioned...""</span>""Why, what is wrong with this one?"" Josephine asked quietly as she took the piece of bread that was offered to her. "" 'Tis perfect quality, there is no need for us to replace it."""
1975,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=780,2013-02-15T22:12:44,roleplaygirl,"""I was thinking that we would give this one to a family that does not have a table and possibly have one made like the one at the Williams' A true family table that we can have through out our future children... one that gets pits and scars with so many happy memories attached..."" he forked some food onto her plate and then onto his not looking up at her.  ""I looked at that table every day after you left and imagined what may have happened to cause each scar, each mark of memory...ever since I was little when a table would be pitted by anything it was scrapped and burned not offered to anyone else; I want something more than that Josephine and I thought if anyone would understand that it would be you."
1976,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=780,2013-02-15T22:22:50,eternalsinger,"Josephine's eyes lit with realization and a smile graced her lips. ""That does seem like a grand idea indeed. We could have the table right from the Williams' home, though, as it holds so many dear and near memories for me, and for them. The house will probably be sold off to another family, we have no need for it now. Perhaps it could be of shelter to those like Terrance... Brave little Terry, I never expected he would be so hasty. But he saved my life."" She paused to take a bite of food, listening to Raoul and letting him continue.<span style=""font-style: italic"">""I want something more than that Josephine and I thought if anyone would understand that it would be you.""</span>""I understand quite well. And I agree with you completely."" She smiled, taking another few bites and savoring the delicious food. It was better than what she had been sustained upon in her cell in the past days."
1977,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=780,2013-02-15T23:21:47,roleplaygirl,"He smiled some and nodded pleased with the idea that she had come up with ""A home for the children sounds wonderful my love and we will simply switch the tables between the two.  We can hire a couple out of work to live in the house and take care of the kids giving them funding so they can keep them up and they can teach skills such as cooking and working the fields...that way when they turn a suitable age they can fend for themselves, of course apprenticeship could always be an option for them as well."" He smiled some quickly warming to this idea rather quickly."
1978,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=780,2013-02-15T23:28:51,eternalsinger,"Josephine's smile brightened a Raoul spoken. ""My thoughts exactly."" Her sapphire eyes glistened with happiness at the thought. Finally, she was seeing her goals being worked out. She could finally do as she had always tried to do. Relief and prosperity would not be instant, but it was at least in sight. ""This kingdom will not longer have to struggle to exist. With you and I in charge, things shall be restored to the happiness I have heard tales of. The way it used to be, before this age of darkness. We shall be the light to chase away the endless, sorrowful night we have all lived in for so long."" Her smile had turned to a grin akin to that of an excited and overjoyed child. ""This is a dream come true for me. Now 'tis my turn to do the kingdom a favor for supporting me in my time of need."""
1979,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=780,2013-02-16T00:17:02,roleplaygirl,"Raoul nodded his agreement with a slight smile lifting a bite of food to his lips and enjoying it for the moment.  ""There was a young couple two houses down from your parents that were trying to find a way on their own I think they would be perfect for the job..."" he said thoughtfully as he , mapped out plans in his head.  This was something he knew they had both been wanting to do for a long time and now finally his voice would be heard unlike the dark times before when every time he had opened his mouth his voice had been silenced.  ""I think Terry should possibly consider training here in the castle as a soldier..."" he said thoughtfully, ""After all he has already proven he is willing to lay down his life for you I trust him implicitly with your safety."
1980,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=780,2013-02-16T02:41:22,eternalsinger,"Josephine nodded at the mention of the neighbor couple; they had gone through rough times, with the husband unable to keep a decent job. They very well-deserved it.  ""They would do well with the task, yes. Besides, their taxes on their home are high, and until we even out any finical problems we cannot go about lowering the taxes too much. But we shall add more guards to the force, ones whom are proven to be loyal and honest.""<span style=""font-style: italic"">""I think Terry should possibly consider training here in the castle as a soldier... After all he has already proven he is willing to lay down his life for you I trust him implicitly with your safety.""</span>Josephine couldn't agree more; though for now, Terrance would be best provided for in a home away from the castle. ""When he is a bit older, that will be; no doubt. He is still a child though, he has quite a bit of growing up before he is ready for such responsibilities."" She finished up her food and put the plate aside. ""We shall oversee that the guards are loyal to our rule, and will not abuse their power like they have before. Those who have mistreated me, you, and the rest of my family will be sent off to work in the fields for their crimes. I refuse to punish them further unless they give me cause."""
1981,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=780,2013-02-16T02:50:50,roleplaygirl,"<span style=""font-style: italic"">""When he is a bit older, that will be; no doubt. He is still a child though, he has quite a bit of growing up before he is ready for such responsibilities.""</span>""That is of course what I meant"" he said with a slight chuckle and then listened to her plan for the guards and nodding his consent, ""Of course..."" he said with a smile, ""that sounds like a good plan..as well I believe we ahould promote the guard that risked his neck to simply keep us informed.."""
1982,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=780,2013-02-16T03:00:46,eternalsinger,"Josephine giggled a bit and nodded at his last comment. ""Why of course. I plan, perhaps, to have an elite of guards; those whom I know are loyal to us and will do anything for our safety. He shall be chief among them, alongside Terry when he has come of age."" She took a sip of water from her chalice before getting to her feet. "" 'Tis late, and you have a long day of travel ahead of you. Might I ask for your company this night? We shall be apart for days, a small time really, but I crave your presence all the more. So you may sleep by my side, and kiss me awake before you depart."" She gave him an honestly innocent look, as really all she wanted was to have him with her to comfort her that he would not leave without saying goodbye. Having him close was important to her."
1983,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=780,2013-02-16T03:57:23,roleplaygirl,"<span style=""font-style: italic""> "" 'Tis late, and you have a long day of travel ahead of you. Might I ask for your company this night? We shall be apart for days, a small time really, but I crave your presence all the more. So you may sleep by my side, and kiss me awake before you depart.""</span>He smiled some and stood up wrapping his arms around her waist gently ""If that is what my queen wants then that is what she shall receive..."" he said softly before going to the door and locking it so no servants would walk in and start any rumors about her and then he moved toward her running his fingers along the back of her neck gently and belonging to pull on the satin ribbon that held together the back of her soft green bodice.  ""Can I help you get ready for bed?"" he asked softly."
1984,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=780,2013-02-16T04:09:08,eternalsinger,"<span style=""font-style: italic"">""If that is what my queen wants then that is what she shall receive...""</span>Josephine leaned into his embrace, glancing back at Raoul as he headed to the door and locked it. If anyone walked in and found them asleep together, no doubt word would arise. The guards that had served under the past king already believed she was a whore, and might as well be at that point. The servants did not need to be skeptical of her morals as well. She smiled gently at him as he returned to her side, sighing with contentment as his fingers traced down the back of her neck.<span style=""font-style: italic"">""Can I help you get ready for bed?""</span>The words he spoke sent sparks through her and a shiver up her spine. Her heart jumped and fluttered, but she knew it was not proper for tonight to be anything less than innocent; she swore to herself that she would not let her control waver now, that she would keep in line. ""I would want nothing else. Besides, I cannot unlace my dress by myself."""
1985,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=780,2013-02-16T04:15:13,roleplaygirl,"He smiled and unlaced her dress slipping it down off of her shoulders with a gentle hand.  He knew that they would do nothing more than sleep next to each other this night but that did not stop him wanting her,  He kissed the side of her neck as he sipped the dress down her arms and into a pool on the floor his hands  moving down the satin of her shift and holding her hips gently his chin resting on her shoulder."
1986,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=780,2013-02-16T04:24:52,eternalsinger,"Josephine sighed softly, having to take a deep breath to keep from moaning. His slow, gentle touch sparked her desire again, but she pinned it back where it belonged. Chained it down to where it would have to struggle hard and long to break free. But the chains that held it were brittle, and could snap if pulled with enough strength. A soft moan managed to slip as he traced his hands down her sides to her hips, and the queen's blushed. Her eyes closed, her head tilted back to rest against the top of his shoulder. ""Please, we must not act out. You know how much you affect me, Raoul."" Her voice was half whisper, half moan, with a tone that was torn between pleasure and struggling. ""If there was time and allowance for us, I would not hold back. But we must wait just a little bit longer."" Unintentionally, she leaned back against him, one arm snaking around his neck with her eyes still closed. ""Let us just sleep for now; play will come soon enough. And I am impatiently awaiting it."""
1987,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=780,2013-02-16T04:32:50,roleplaygirl,"He chuckled softly against her skin. ""My queen I am trying my hardest to be good I assure you..."" h reached down and picked her up in his arms moving with her to the bed and laying her down in it gently before stripping off himself down to the linen undershorts that men always wore and slipping under the covers beside her and pulling it up over the two of them and wrapping his arms gently around her waist.  ""But I must ask if I can at least have kisses.."" he said with a small smile."
1988,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=780,2013-02-16T04:47:28,eternalsinger,"Josephine squeaked a little and giggled as she was scooped up, both arms wrapping behind Raoul's neck to keep her balance. ""Please, no need to be so formal when it is but the two of us, alone. It makes no difference if I am queen or peasant. I am Josephine,<span style=""font-style: italic"">your</span>Josephine. And you are<span style=""font-style: italic"">my</span>Raoul."" She snuck a kiss to his lips as he laid her on the bed. She busied herself with untucking the blankets as he undressed, still a tad bit shy, and self-conscious due to the past few days... and also because she feared that there was too many things that could possibly upset the control she had over her emotions. As Raoul slipped into the bed beside her, Josephine smiled at him, snuggling close under the blankets when he pulled them up over them.<span style=""font-style: italic"">""But I must ask if I can at least have kisses..""</span>""Kisses-"" She began, pausing to sneak a quick kiss to his lips. ""are perfectly alright."" Her eyes glistened in the dull light of the candles, and the fire glowed upon her snowy hair as it cascaded around her, outlining her face and shoulder with glistening waves."
1989,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=780,2013-02-16T05:13:34,roleplaygirl,"He ran his fingers through her hair and pressed his lips to hers.  His body moved up against hers applying gentle pressure against her soft body as he held her close to him.  After a few moments he pulled back and smiled at her, ""You are so beautiful..."" he whispered kissing her forehead and then her cheeks and eyelids."
1990,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=780,2013-02-16T05:24:48,eternalsinger,"Josephine wrapped one arm around behind Raoul's neck as he kissed her, her eyes heavily lidded. A sharp, but soft, breath was snuck as his body shifted against her own. Molded so perfectly to hers. She wanted nothing more than to forget about all of this trouble, to not have to put this off, but she knew she must be responsible. What kind of queen would she be if she lacked control?<span style=""font-style: italic"">""You are so beautiful...""</span>The young female smiled and sighed. ""And you are beyond handsome. My dashing prince... no, king. No, husband. And my sweet, adoring Raoul."" She yawned softly, comfortable and safe in his arms. The night was growing late, and she grew weary. ""The moon draws high in the night, and you must rest. We have both had a long and tiresome day."" She kissed his lips and smiled, her eyes locked on his. ""Goodnight, my darling.""<br/><br/>((And I figure we shall rp through the morning, then after he leaves timeskip to his return? I really have no idea what could happen to rp out over his absence))"
1991,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=80,2012-12-31T06:25:27,roleplaygirl,"Raoul paced his room for a long period of time wondering what the best course of action would be.  he knew now what had to be done, the crown was supposed to be Josephine's and he had to make sure it was returned to her...but how to tell her what he had found out? Of that he was uncertain.  when it got close to noon he slipped out of the castle and made hie way to the clearing hoping she would be there and wondering how he could possibly tell her, knowing he must."
1992,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=80,2012-12-31T16:14:28,eternalsinger,"As noon came around again, Josephine got ready to meet up with Raoul again. But before she could leave, Alyxander stopped her. ""And just where do you think you're going?"" He leaned in front of the door, blocking her way out. ""Another walk, perhaps?"" He sighed, cutting her off before she could speak. ""This is a dangerous time, Josephine. You cannot trust anyone to keep your secrets any more. Sir William risked everything to rescue you the night the palace was attacked. If you are found out, we are all done for. Don't you understand? You are the only hope left for this kingdom. And you cannot be protected if you keep running off like this."" ""I am not a child, you know I have learned to fight. I am not helpless."" ""No, not helpless. But too trusting."" ""I shall bring my sword if it comforts you-"" ""No, you will not be leaving at all!"" Josephine stepped back as he raised his voice; Alyx was never the type to yell. ""This is the only place where you will be truly safe. I, along with the rest of our fallen kingdom, will not allow for you to put all of this at danger with your foolishness any longer."" Josephine whimpered, as he looked about ready to strike her, and darted off to her room. What was she to do? If she ran off, she would be in more trouble. But what about Raoul? She knew he was waiting for her... but if she never came, what then? What would he think? 'Raoul, I'm sorry... I am so, so sorry.'"
1993,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=80,2012-12-31T16:55:54,roleplaygirl,"As the sun passed high noon over him in the clearing Raoul had a suspicion something had happened.  he left the clearing and went into the village inquiring a few times with various merchants about the girl with the white hair.  Sure enough, she had attracted  attention with her striking and unusual looks.  Though apparently most were tight lipped about where she lived.  Knowing what he did now he could not blame them and even admired them for it.  He wore peasant's clothes to blend in a little more knowing these people would never trust a noble.  Some of them he knew didn't buy the disguise but finally one did and pointed him in the way of Sir William's household.  He knocked softly afraid if he used too much force they would think it was the king finally having come to take her away."
1994,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=80,2012-12-31T17:24:11,eternalsinger,"Alyxander sat at the dining room table, listening to Josephine's soft crying; he could hear it from here. 'What has gotten her so upset? She had never minded being stuck inside so much before now.' His thoughts were silenced when he heard a knock at the door. Curious, as the household rarely got visitors, he went to the door and opened it a bit. ""Can I help you, sir?"" He asked carefully, not opening the door too much.<br/><br/>Josephine whined and whimpered or a little while, crying not over the thoughts for Raoul, nor her lost freedom. She didn't want to be the princess, she didn't want to be protected. She could handle herself perfectly fine without this trouble. Sure, the king upon the throne was a tyrant; but how would she rule? She had no idea how to be a queen, she didn't know how to control the kingdom. This responsibility was a heavy weight upon her shoulders that was difficult to carry."
1995,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=80,2012-12-31T17:31:14,roleplaygirl,"Raoul sighed he knew it was foolish to hope Josephine would have answered the door but he did anyway.  ""I hope so...I need to speak to Josephine"" he said looking through the door to see if he could catch a glimpse of her he could hear soft sobbing and his brow furrowed ""is that her?"" He asked incredulously, ""Is she alright?"""
1996,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=80,2012-12-31T18:47:03,eternalsinger,"<span style=""font-style: italic"">""I hope so...I need to speak to Josephine.""</span>Alyxander raised an eyebrow slightly and gave Raoul a questioning look. He was very on edge now. How did he know Josephine? 'What have you done this time, Josephine? Giving your name away, foolish princess.' He glanced up the staircase as Raoul looked into the house, then back at the young man. His lips parted to speak, but he was cut off as the young male cut in before.<span style=""font-style: italic"">""Is that her? Is she alright?""</span>""She is quite alright, sir. But might I ask how you know her? She is not around outside often.""<br/><br/>Josephine could hear Alyxander's voice at first, but it soon quieted; her bedroom door had been left open just a bit. Who had come to the door? She knew Raoul did not know where she lived, and barely anyone knew of her family's home. Still, she was desperate enough to check. She snuck from her room, to the top of the staircase to listen. She stayed out of sight for the moment though silent in the shadows."
1997,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=80,2012-12-31T18:52:24,roleplaygirl,"""I promise I mean her no harm...I have come to right the wrong my family has done"" he said softly, ""Please, you must believe me I want nothing for her but what is best...I know whom she masquerade's as at night...and I know her true identity but I swear to you I won't reveal either of these two things. I simply care about her and wish to restore what is rightfully hers...His eyes searched Alyxanders imploringly willing him to believe."
1998,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=80,2012-12-31T19:03:29,eternalsinger,"Alyxander gave Raoul a slightly warning look. ""I doubt she wishes to see you. Nay, you're the very last person she wants to see.""<span style=""font-style: italic"">""Please, you must believe me I want nothing for her but what is best...I know whom she masquerade's as at night...and I know her true identity but I swear to you I won't reveal either of these two things. I simply care about her and wish to restore what is rightfully hers...""</span>""We all intend for her to take her rightful place on the throne. We do not need help from the very family whom forced her parents and her family out of it. I suggest you leave, sir."" ""Stop!"" Alyxander turned at the voice, biting his lip slightly. ""Raoul, I apologize for this bitter welcome."" Josephine walked down the staircase, glancing from Alyx to Raoul. The other boy made no further move to make the prince leave. There were slight tears in her eyes though. ""I have been told of who I am, and figured out what you were asking of me yesterday. Why had you not told me you were the prince? Did you not trust me?"""
1999,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=80,2012-12-31T19:09:23,roleplaygirl,"""I do trust you,"" he said a lump forming in his throat, ""but you had such bitter resentment toward the noble bloodlines...and after my father hinted at who you could be...I wanted to be sure...I was afraid you would never forgive me...I was afraid to see the hurt in your eyes.  I was a coward and for that I apologize but none of it was a lack of faith in you not at all princess."" He bowed low to her closing his eyes he wanted to give her her rightful place and would gladly step to a lower station to do it.  But first he knew he would have to be king in order to put her in her rightful place.  A plan, half formed and suicidal had begun to spin and form in his head but it would only work if she trusted him."
2000,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=80,2012-12-31T19:24:00,eternalsinger,"Josephine stopped at the bottom of the staircase, one hand on the banister, as if holding herself back. ""You are not to blame for your father's deeds. You are unlike him in every way possible. I would not have been upset with you."" She swallowed gently, diverting her gaze before glancing back up again. ""Princess Josephine, do you trust this man? Even though he is the prince? He could easily turn you over to his father."" ""He wouldn't, I know this. I trust him with my life."" ""But I do not."" Alyxander's gaze turned on Raoul. ""If you dare play trickery with her or any of us, your life will be at swords-point."" ""Do not threaten him! He had done nothing to deserve such treatment."""
2001,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=80,2012-12-31T19:28:39,roleplaygirl,"Raoul smiled a little sadly at Josephine ""Joey,"" he said using the nickname he had playfully suggested to her at the ball ""He is simply trying to protect you and I understand from where he comes.  I do not blame him,""  he looked at Alyxander, ""May I please come inside before someone gets suspicious of a man standing in your doorway?"" He asked looking around behind him to make sure they were not being watched as it was."
2002,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=80,2012-12-31T19:47:13,eternalsinger,"Josephine glanced to Raoul as she heard her nickname, shaking her head at what he said. ""He is overprotective and unnecessarily so. I can protect myself and he knows it."" Alyxander rolled his eyes, then glanced over at Raoul spoke to him. He was about to decline, then catching Josephine's glare, he sighed and motioned for the prince to come in. ""By all means, do not attract any more attention."" He mumbled, closing the door behind Raoul. ""But he cannot stay much longer, princess. Sir William will have his head for being here; he will not be as willing to cooperate with this as I."" Josephine knew he was right and sighed, giving Raoul an apologetic look. ""I am sorry, for all of this mess. I have gotten you mixed up in this and you do not deserve it. You should go, before your father finds you have gone. He will not be pleased, I know 'tis true. I do not want you punished."" She gently took his hand and leaned in close, very discreetly. ""I shall be out in the garden tonight near sunset. If you can, we may speak in peace there."""
2003,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=80,2012-12-31T19:56:56,roleplaygirl,"He nodded, ""Until then,"" he whispered against her ear and placed a gentle chaste kiss upon her cheek.  He left quietly out the back door so people would not see him leaving so quickly and headed for the castle.  Like it or not he was in perfect position to help return Josephine to the throne he was close to the king and while they may have their differences his father would never think that he would un-seat him for a girl since it would leave him vulnerable and with nowhere to go.  His father would not comprehend selflessness.<br/><br/>As the sun began to set he went to their clearing as he had come to think of it.  He was dressed in dark clothes this time to blend into the shadows as he waited for her."
2004,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=80,2012-12-31T20:19:28,eternalsinger,"Josephine smiled gently to him as he left, then turned to Alyxander. ""Your rudeness was unearned by him. He means naught but good."" ""He is untrustworthy and troublesome. He would turn you over to his father in the blink of an eye if you let your guard down."" ""He would not! He had his chance to do that last night, but instead he protected me from the guards. He could have given me over to the king, but instead he hid me out of sight until it was safe to come out. What do you say to that? Is he still untrustworthy?"" ""He's using you, he is nearly of age to take the throne himself. He could act like he wants to help you, but when his father is overthrown you will be killed. It is better to go without his aid than with it, Josephine!"" Josephine, seeing that there was no reason to continue arguing, returned to her room. But this time she did not weep, for she had hope. 'I promised Raoul nothing would keep us apart. I intend to uphold that promise.'<br/><br/>That night, a little later than expected, Josephine snuck out of the home through her window. A tree hung down close to the window pane, which she used for her escape. With the rest of the family asleep, she hurried off into the darkening shadows, down the path and towards the clearing of white roses. Initially she did not see Raoul, as he blended in with the darkness of the forest. ""Raoul?"""
2005,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=80,2012-12-31T20:25:35,roleplaygirl,"He smiled a little when he saw her coming down the path and calling his name, ""Josephine!"" he called softly from his hiding spot his eye glittering with happiness.  He had been afraid her troublesome family would not let her out of the house. He went over the plan in his head a few times it had to be perfect before he presented it to her.  He wanted nothing more than to restore her to her rightful place.  how could he have not seen it before? the way she stood and moved was as inherently royal as he had ever seen. She had been born to rule and his father had taken that away from her."
2006,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=80,2012-12-31T20:40:29,eternalsinger,"Josephine glanced around as she heard Raoul's voice, smiling as she noticed where he was. ""I got lucky, everyone was tired. They left my window unlocked."" She sat down beside him, the moonlight barely hitting her white hair and making it shine like silk. ""I apologize again for how Alyxander treated you. He means well, honest, he's just a bit protective and defensive."" She gently kissed his cheek, looking at him with shining blue eyes. ""You didn't get into trouble with your father, did you?"""
2007,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=80,2012-12-31T20:46:39,roleplaygirl,"""A little but nothing I couldn't handle my princess,"" he said kissing her lips gently.  He had been aching to do that while at her house but knew that would not be received well.  ""As for your brother he worries me not."" his voice was soft as he spoke, ""I know you can protect yourself but it is nice to know there is someone that will watch you as protectively as I would...It eases my troubled mind more than little.""  He wrapped his arms around her waist letting them rest there in a comfortable embrace.  ""I have a plan..."" he whispered after a long silence not wanting to break this moment but knowing they needed to discuss this plan before they did anything else."
2008,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=80,2012-12-31T21:00:24,eternalsinger,"Josephine smiled and nodded. ""He doesn't want anything to happen to me. He thinks I am the only hope for the kingdom. But I do not know what he, and the rest of the followers from before the seize of the throne, want me to do."" Her smile faded a bit. ""I am scared a little. How am I to come to power with your father in control? I am not strong enough to win.""<span style=""font-style: italic"">""I have a plan...""</span>Josephine glanced up. ""And what might that be?"""
2009,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=80,2012-12-31T21:12:13,roleplaygirl,"""I will have to bring my father to justice,""  He said pulling out a piece of paper from inside his pocket and handing it to her.  ""Here is a list of secrets and scandals about my family...with the kingdom already at the tipping point this will put the people in an uproar calling for my father's head. Naturally he will try to run and this is where I come in.""  He smiled a little, ""I will offer to assist him and bring him straight into the waiting arms of the people he has hurt so badly.  Whatever justice they meet out will be well deserved...I only hope they don't behead him."" He shuddered a little at the thought then shook his head. ""this will ascend me to the throne which I will return to it's rightful owner,"" he took her hands in his own again. No bloody massacres and tearing down of entire families...an elegant trap for an elegant new age."""
2010,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=80,2012-12-31T21:22:41,eternalsinger,"Josephine took the paper carefully, listening close as Raoul spoke. She was relieved that the plan did not include any more bloodshed or battling, in truth. She had feared her people would do what the king had done to them first, and overthrow his by force. This at least was fair justice by the people. ""But what if I don't want to be queen?"" She murmured. ""I don't know how to run a kingdom. I know nothing of politics or money. Your father may rule with an iron fist, but at least he has not let the kingdom topple. I fear I will be no good for this already suffering land."""
2011,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=800,2013-02-16T05:31:11,roleplaygirl,"((that sounds perfect)) ""Good night..."" he whispered with a soft smile wrapping around her and singing to her softly the lullaby that had so calmed her before as his arms held her in a safe cocoon until she was a asleep and then he himself drifted off slowly his body curled protectively around hers.  As the morning sun rose so did he and he sighed with sadness knowing he would be gone for a few days and knowing how much he would miss Josephine.  He looked at her for a moment in the early morning hours after the fire from the hearth had long gone out and the first rays of sun filtered through the heavy glass to kiss her skin. He smiled softly laying his lips there against her cheek where the sun illuminated knowing she had asked him to kiss her awake."
2012,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=800,2013-02-16T05:44:14,eternalsinger,"Josephine smiled, and fell into her dreams still wearing that smile. The last thing she heard was Raoul's voice, the gentle lullaby... where had she learned that song from? Madame Williams had once told her her real mother, the queen, had sung that to her each night before she fell asleep, to keep away nightmares. At that time she had thought it was a story and a tall tale; she couldn't possibly be a princess. The night went by without a merciful moment to spare. The sun did not linger below the treetops for a second more than it ever did. And when it rose, she knew the time would come for Raoul to move out to aid the fixing of the irrigation systems. The young woman remained blissfully asleep until the morning light began to wake her. The bed shifted, but her eyes barely fluttered. It was not until she felt Raoul's tender kiss upon her skin that she began to stir. A soft sigh, then her eyes peeked open sleepily. ""Must you be so early to leave?"" Josephine didn't try to convince him to stay though, as she got up and slowly came to her senses. She picked out a<a class=""postlink"" href=""http://img0.etsystatic.com/005/0/7419571/il_fullxfull.387406216_j4bt.jpg"">blue gown</a>and changed into it as Raoul had left to get himself dressed for the day ahead. A few servants whispered a little, curious as to why the king had been in the queen's chamber before the wedding was to take place. Before the wedding was even planned. But they didn't question the young queen, and kept to themselves as they went about their normal duties."
2013,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=800,2013-02-16T06:08:07,roleplaygirl,"He walked back into her room after he had gotten ready and kissed her long and hard his hand wrapping around her waist and pulling her close.  ""I do not want to leave you any more than you want me to leave..."" he said with a soft smile. ""But I swear to you my love that I will return home to you just as swiftly as I can and when I come home we will not be parted again for a while yet"" he said with a soft smile his forehead resting against hers. ""Are you going down to see me off? he asked softly ""Or will I simply find you when I return?"""
2014,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=800,2013-02-16T06:20:50,eternalsinger,"Josephine awaited Raoul as he prepared, quick to embrace him as he came back to her room. She kissed him back with equal passion, holding him close. When they pulled away from each other, arms still keeping their embrace, she looked up into his eyes with calm in her blue eyes.<span style=""font-style: italic"">""I do not want to leave you any more than you want me to leave... But I swear to you my love that I will return home to you just as swiftly as I can and when I come home we will not be parted again for a while yet""</span>The queen nodded and kissed him on the lips delicately once more, a quick peck before he spoke again.<span style=""font-style: italic"">""Are you going down to see me off? Or will I simply find you when I return?""</span>""I shall follow you to the castle walls, and watch from there until you are out of sight. Until then, I will not leave your side."" Josephine laced her fingers with his, pulling away and leading him out of her bedchamber and into the hall. She kept a brave smile, though she really did not want to be apart from him. Their walk seemed short and brief, but as they approached the wagon, she stopped to whisper something to him before he left. ""I shall await your return. And When you come back, nothing shall keep us apart."" Her voice held a promise that she didn't speak in words, but she meant in her heart. While he is gone, she would work and convince her family to allow them the freedom they had lacked the night before."
2015,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=800,2013-02-16T06:55:52,roleplaygirl,"His eyes searched her face for a moment trying to figure out if she meant what he thought she did.  ""Only if you are ready.."" he whispered to her softly, ""there is no need to rush I will wait for you as long as you need."" he kissed her long and slow before he went out to the wagon looking back at her with longing and smiled a little before climbing in careful of his leg.  and they left out toward the edge of the kingdom."
2016,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=800,2013-02-16T07:09:08,eternalsinger,"""You need not worry about me. Had I thought it would be allowed, last night would not have been so uneventful. I had been ready the night we were in the glade. I have been waiting ever since."" Josephine whispered quickly back before Raoul kissed her. She drew her fingers through his thick sandy blonde hair until they pulled out of the kiss. With a brief farewell, she saw him off, and did not move from her spot at the gates until the wagon was out of sight through the twisting path into the forest. Only then did she return to the castle; there was much work to be done.<br/>...<br/>As the two torturous days ticked by, second by second, Josephine became increasingly impatient for Raoul's return. She tried hard to keep herself busy, which was not a difficult thing to do; there was always some task she was meant to complete. On the eve of the second day, the queen was gazing out the glass towards the garden. She wished it was facing the front of the castle, so that she might see Raoul and his wagon return. A young servant boy knocked lightly on the door and peeked in. ""M'Lady, the king has been spotted. He is close."" He didn't need to speak anymore, as Josephine had already turned and darted quickly out of her room. Down the halls and staircases, bounding two steps at a time in her haste, she flitted to the front door. As she flung open the large oak door, the wagon pulled in through the castle walls. The young woman swiftly descended the stone stairs and ran across the cobblestones towards the slowing wagon."
2017,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=800,2013-02-16T07:17:31,roleplaygirl,"Raoul laughed softly as he saw his queen darting out the door and down the steps and removed himself as quickly as he could from the wagon no longer having to use the crutch and splint he was much faster now though he was still limping slightly.  He caught her up in his arms and held her close his eyes closing as he inhaled her scent ""My darling Josephine..."" he whispered softly ""Have you missed me over much?"" he asked in flirtatious tones."
2018,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=800,2013-02-16T07:25:40,eternalsinger,"Josephine was quick to wrap her arms around Raoul, holding him against her. It was great comfort to her to finally feel his embrace , to hear his voice, after even a few days like this. What lonely time it had been for her.<span style=""font-style: italic"">""My darling Josephine... Have you missed me over much?""</span>""Immensely. I have awaited much impatiently, as I expected of myself. Each second seemed like an hour, each hour a day. But it hardly matters now, you have returned to me at last."" She pressed her lips against his and kissed him passionately, but not desperately. Her sapphire eyes glistened with happiness, and a secretive hint of something else. She kept her actions clean though, as she didn't need either of them being looked down upon by her not acting proper."
2019,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=800,2013-02-16T07:32:45,roleplaygirl,"He caught her meaning and smiled softly ""Tonight?"" he asked gently in her ear his hand gently laying upon the small of her back not improper of a betrothed couple.  As some servants passed close by he pulled back just slightly to make sure nothing could be said and smiled softly ""So did you get any wedding plans done?"" he asked conversationally trying to keep the servants from guessing about their conversations as they were sometimes want to do."
2020,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=800,2013-02-16T07:54:08,eternalsinger,"Josephine smiled and gave a discreet look, but no other response. Her heart fluttered in her chest at the thought and excitement. Finally the time would come. She glanced over as he pulled back, knowing he was avoiding the attention and listening ear of the servants. Little did he know they had already been warned. It was tradition for the servants and guards whom were often near the king and queen to know of the first night, so that it would be well prepared for in any case or result. It also avoided any unwanted disturbances for the pair.<span style=""font-style: italic"">""So did you get any wedding plans done?""</span>""I did indeed. The wedding is to be the day after next, at high noon. She kissed him on the cheek, walking alongside him. ""What shall we do for this evening? I have been allowed the time off, we may do whatever we want. Take a walk through the forest, a stroll through the garden, a picnic... whatever we please... though, if we do eat, we should not eat much; supper has been planned a bit earlier than usually, in a couple hours or so, to honor your return."""
2021,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=800,2013-02-16T08:02:36,roleplaygirl,"He smiled a little and laced his fingers gently with hers. ""How about we go to our glade..."" he said softly, ""If you want to take some food with us then we can but I just want to go to our spot away from prying ears for a little while and just be with you...the two of us..."" he smiled a little at her as he plucked a white rose bloom and tucked it behind her ear"
2022,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=800,2013-02-16T08:08:25,eternalsinger,"Josephine beamed at the suggestion and nodded enthusiastically. ""I would love to see our glade again. It holds far more memories than anything; even before you had come along. It was the only place I was truly free, safe, and happy. Away from the restrictions and limits put upon me... though I know now why they were so strict."" She grinned and kissed Raoul's cheek. ""May we fetch a horse? It shall get us there quicker than we could go on foot. Besides, I've always wanted to ride a horse. But have never been given the chance."""
2023,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=800,2013-02-16T08:12:20,roleplaygirl,"He smiled a little and nodded ""I have just the one.."" he said leading her out to the stables and to a beautiful solid white mare with blue eyes, ""You two have a lot in common..."" he said teasingly. his hand reaching up to stroke the mares nose.  the horse breathed out in a soft huff and closed its eyes.  ""Her name is Saphyre..."" he said softly and she was bred from your parent's horses..she is about as gently a ride as ever there was...' he said leading the horse gently out of her stall."
2024,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=800,2013-02-16T08:20:26,eternalsinger,"Josephine followed Raoul to the stables, beaming with excitement. She enjoyed being around animals, horses especially; such majestic creatures, beautiful but strong. When they came to the stall of a pure white mare, she gasped, eyes wide with amazement. The horse was as gorgeous as she had ever seen, well-kept and without any scratch or imperfection in her coat. Its blue eyes pierced Josephine with the same gaze she laid upon it.<span style=""font-style: italic"">""You two have a lot in common...""</span>Josephine smirked a little, looking the mare over.<span style=""font-style: italic"">""Her name is Saphyre... and she was bred from your parent's horses..she is about as gently a ride as ever there was...""</span>The horse was calm and smooth in gait, obviously sweet-tempered. The queen walked around in front of the animal and ran her fingertips along its muzzle. It did not flinch away or move other than nudging her hand, which made Josephine smile even brighter, giggling a little. ""Well she is quite the charming little gal if I've ever seen one. You could say we are twins."""
2025,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=800,2013-02-16T08:26:24,roleplaygirl,"He smiled some at her ""She is yours.."" he said softly before moving over to the tack and pulling down silver looking saddle blanket and laying it over the horses back and then a black and silver saddle.  He reached down and grabbed her hips lifting her up and setting her side saddle on the horses back before pulling out his own stallion.  He was pure black with golden eyes and obvious spirit though not mean. ""This is Onyx..."" He said with a slight smile. ""I have thought of breeding these tow many times...what do you think?"" he asked as he swung himself up onto the horse bare back."
2026,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=800,2013-02-16T08:33:25,eternalsinger,"Josephine's eyes drew instantly to Raoul. ""You mean it? She is really mine?!"" She looked as if she would start running around with overjoyed excitement. Such a beautiful horse, and she was all hers. She grinned at Saphyre, petting the mare's nose as Raoul saddled her up. Once the saddle had been adjusted, she moved to the side so Raoul could help her mount. Once on top of her lovely little horse, she glanced around. Everything seemed smaller now that it was below her. It was as grand a feeling as she had known in quite a long time.<span style=""font-style: italic"">""This is Onyx... I have thought of breeding these two many times...what do you think?""</span>Josephine studied the sturdy, spirited stallion,then smiled. ""They would make quite a lovely pair. Probably end up with a stormy grey foal, or like its mother, or like its father. Do they get along well?"""
2027,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=800,2013-02-16T08:37:32,roleplaygirl,"""Resplendently,"" he said with a smile, ""so do you like her?"" he asked softly looking at his bride sitting atop the steed and thought she had never looked more regal than she did at this moment a proud and confident queen.  He moved Onyx to the mouth of the stables and nudged his sides gently with the heel of his boot and the horse began to walk at a smooth pace and he looked back to watch Josephine and make sure she was confident in the saddle."
2028,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=800,2013-02-16T08:45:05,eternalsinger,"""Like her? How could I do anything less than love her?!"" Josephine grinned, watching Raoul nudge Onyx forward towards the doorway of the stable. She had seen enough nobles and knight upon their own horses that she knew at least what to do and what not to do. She held the reins loosely in her hands and tapped Saphyre's sides with her heels. The mare snorted and trotted forward with a prance that seemed like it was a dare to the stallion. Josephine giggled when she noticed this and patted the horse's neck. ""Well she had quite the personality, wouldn't you say? Now come on, let us head off. We should be back before the sun begins to set, which gives us a good hour or two."""
2029,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=800,2013-02-16T08:53:52,roleplaygirl,He smiled and nodded at her nudging Onyx into a light canter toward the glade knowing that Saphyre would follow suit and wrapped his hands lightly in the stallion's mane not having any reigns himself.  It was a matter of minutes before the horses were at the glad and he pulled him up short easily before swinging down off the horses back and smiling at Josephine as Saphyre trotted up tossing her head a little and Raoul reached up to help her down.
2030,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=800,2013-02-16T09:01:13,eternalsinger,"Saphyre seemed to follow on her own accord, not wanting to be left behind. Josephine held onto the reins, but found they were doing her no good to keep her still and leaned forward a bit, clutching the mare's mane carefully. When they arrived at the glade, Josephine and her horse were a few steps behind, but soon caught up as well. The queen sat up, smiling down at Raoul and shifting off of the saddle. She slipped off a bit too suddenly, falling and stumbling with a squeak. They both ended up in the grass, Josephine on top, and Raoul beneath her. The young lady blushed, but laughed playfully. ""Well it looks like I'm on top this time. By some chance."" She grinned down at Raoul, not bothering to sit up just yet."
2031,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=820,2013-02-16T09:10:11,roleplaygirl,"He chuckled softly and wrapped his arms around her waist. ""I am not complaining..."" he said softly with a slight smile his lips moving to hers gently. His eyes closed as he kissed her enjoying the feel of her lips against his after the few days apart.  ""I missed you so much.."" He whispered softly as he opened up his eyes to look into her face.  ""I never want to leave your side again...even for a few hours."""
2032,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=820,2013-02-16T09:19:15,eternalsinger,"Josephine smiled and she leaned down into the kiss a little, returning it passionately.<span style=""font-style: italic"">""I missed you so much..""</span>""As did I. More than I can ever say.""<span style=""font-style: italic"">""I never want to leave your side again...even for a few hours.""</span>""And neither do I. Let us hope luck remains with us and we shall stay side by side until the end of time. Let us never be separated, because that was the hardest of all things for me to take."" It reminded her of all her time, stuck up in her cell in the tower, with no one but the lusty, taunting guards. Raoul had not been anywhere near her, and it made that torment all the more painful. But that was in the past, and it would barely cross her mind. Josephine looked down at Raoul and kissed him on the nose. ""I remember our night out here, before we were so rudely, harshly interrupted. But tonight we shall continue what we had started; and nothing will hold us back."""
2033,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=820,2013-02-16T09:26:41,roleplaygirl,"His eyes searched her face as his fingers gently traced patterns along her cheek bones ""Are you sure you are ready?"" He asked softly he was worried that she might not be as prepared for it as she thought and would become scared when the time came and he did not want that.  ""I can just hold you for now if that is what you want...I just want to make sure that you are prepared for it before we...take the final step..."""
2034,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=820,2013-02-16T09:37:57,eternalsinger,"Josephine looked at Raoul with a look in her eyes that had never been so sure. ""I am entirely sure, Raoul. You won't harm me, this I know. No doubt it would do less harm upon me than what has plagued my imprisonment. As long as you are the one, as long as you are with me I fear nothing. I want my life to be in your hands, to show you that I am willing to give up anything and everything for your sake."" She paused for a moment, thinking so many different thoughts. ""Do you fear you may hurt me somehow? That I will come to regret this decision? I will not go back on this, for I know just how much this means; what this night would mean. And I say I am prepared to give you all my love."" Every words she said did not waver or quite, each one very sure and strong. Her sapphire eyes shone with devotion and love, knowing Raoul was only asking this of her because he worried for her well-being."
2035,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=820,2013-02-16T14:59:44,roleplaygirl,"He nodded sitting up with her still on top of him and cradling her gently against his chest his face buried in the crook of her neck and shoulder kissing gently there on that vulnerable spot as he held her ""Then by all means.."" he whispered softly against her skin, ""Let the night come as swiftly as it may on the backs of wild stallions so that we may rejoice in our love for one another and finally become one as was always meant to be."" he whispered before kissing her lips deeply and moving one of his hands to her lower back pulling her body tight against his own."
2036,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=820,2013-02-16T17:12:38,eternalsinger,"Josephine tilted her head a little to give Raoul more access, enjoying his touch and kisses immensely.<span style=""font-style: italic"">""Then by all means... Let the night come as swiftly as it may on the backs of wild stallions so that we may rejoice in our love for one another and finally become one as was always meant to be.""</span>Her lips parted to respond, but it was silenced as Raoul kissed her. Her lips remained apart though as she sucked in his bottom lip. Her sapphire eyes glistened brilliantly, with an impatient joy and unbridled pleasure. She had been looking forward to this night, where she would be Raoul's. The times before, being a whore to entertain the guards, this was all she had thought of to keep her mind away from the shame and agony. Those men were not gentle, and they were not her king, her soon to be husband. But damn them if that would ever ruin her passion towards Raoul."
2037,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=820,2013-02-16T17:43:19,roleplaygirl,He groaned softly reveling in the taste of her kiss as e held her soft curves tight against his own hard body his fingers tightening slightly on her hips. After about an hour of simply gorging himself on her lips he smiled setting her off of his lap and going to pick several of the loveliest white rose blooms and tying them in knots after removing the thorns and forming them into a type of crown.  He smile gently at her and placed the wreath upon her head.
2038,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=820,2013-02-16T17:50:49,eternalsinger,"Josephine savored every moment that went by, but they did fly past like the wind. When their kissing had stopped and she was moved off of Raoul's lap, she looked over at him with a happy smile. ""The evening is warm, summer is soon approaching. The perfect time for a wedding, wouldn't you agree."" A wedding that took place in the cold of winter, bitterness of autumn, or rainy times of spring were just asking for trouble. But a summer wedding was the perfect time; all the crops were fit to grow and harvest, the weather is gentle and pleasant. And the sun is always bright and smiling upon them all. Josephine watched him pluck a couple roses, assembling a crown of some sorts. She got to her feet and bowed her head a little to allow Raoul to place it on her head. ""A crown of white roses would be befitting of you too, my dear. Quite frankly, then are so hard to see again my hair that bears the same color. But thank you."""
2039,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=820,2013-02-16T17:55:43,roleplaygirl,"He chuckled ""that is why I intend to color some water with berries and  dip the stems of roses like this in it letting the roses themselves turn the tips of their petals the color your eyes...I thought that you might like wo wear something like that woven into your hair on the day of the wedding..."" He pushed her hair beck behind her ear with a gentle smile."
2040,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=820,2013-02-16T18:03:07,eternalsinger,"Josephine smiled at the thought and nodded. ""That would be lovely."" She kissed his cheek, looking up into his eyes. ""Gods be good, perhaps we may find a bloom that would suit you as well. Though as I've said, the white rose fits you best. In both forms."" It was a small joke, though to her it was true. She was like a white rose, now she understood... at times she had wilted a little, but returned to life as Raoul took care of her, tended to her worries and doubts and shames. ""The white rose and the gardener king. 'Tis perfect."" She wrapped one arm around his waist, the other around his shoulders, and pulled him close. ""But you need not treat me as delicately as you would a flower. A rose is tough, it can stand a bit of roughing up."""
2041,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=820,2013-02-17T07:29:45,roleplaygirl,"He chuckled, ""Be careful,"" he warned with a smile, ""you may just get what you wish for,"" he said with a smile his arms wrapping gently around her waist and looking up with a slight frown the sun had already shifted a good bit in the sky.  He sighed softly and looked back down at her, ""It will not be long until we have to make an appearance..."" he admitted reluctantly."
2042,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=820,2013-02-17T11:02:20,eternalsinger,"Josephine smiled, laughing a bit at Raoul's warning. She wouldn't mind any, as she knew he would do nothing to hurt her even if he was rough. Her eyes closed as she lay her head against Raoul's shoulder, thoughts jumbled and her mind wandering freely.<span style=""font-style: italic"">""It will not be long until we have to make an appearance...""</span>""Then we should start heading back. You know how Alyxander gets when he is kept waiting."" She raised her head, pecking a quick, light kiss to Raoul's cheek before pulling away a little. The sky above them was beginning to color with shades of sunset, but Josephine did not complain. She was perfectly happy with the short amount of time they'd had alone, having just wished to see the glade again after such time. ""The open air has done us good. At least we go some time out here."" With a smile, she pulled back completely and walked over to Saphyre. The mare snorted, sticking her head back and nudging the queen with her nose. ""What is it, Saph?"" A soft nicker was the only response she got, and she laughed a little as she stroked her fingertips along the horse's neck. ""Raoul, could you help me get back up? I fear I may hurt her if I try mounting by myself. Then sometime you will have to teach me how to mount a horse properly, as I cannot always count on your presence."" A light tease and joke lined her voice at the last part, as Josephine knew all too well that he would not be leaving her side anytime soon. Still, knowing how to get up onto a horse on her own would be useful knowledge."
2043,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=820,2013-02-17T14:55:02,roleplaygirl,"He watched her with the horse and could not help but smile grateful that he had kept the mare instead of getting rid o.f her as his father had wanted to do<br/><br/>""Raoul, could you help me get back up? I fear I may hurt her if I try mounting by myself. Then sometime you will have to teach me how to mount a horse properly, as I cannot always count on your presence.""<br/><br/>""But of course m'lady"" He said with a bow and a charming wink in her direction before he placed his hands on her hips and began to spin her around playfully in the air. He stopped after a moment and with her still at his mercy he kissed her lips once more before placing her  upon the top of the horse.  He mounted Onyx and once more wrapped his hands gently in the steed's mane ""One good thing about it already being so late is it means the night is almost upon us..."" he said with a slight smirk on his lips."
2044,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=820,2013-02-17T15:14:36,eternalsinger,"Josephine giggled a little at his wink, grinning at his bow. ""You know you need not be so formal with me."" She laughed happily as Raoul spun her around, her eyes sparkling like the sun that was slowly setting behind them. She kissed back when his lips met hers, smiling down at him.<span style=""font-style: italic"">""One good thing about it already being so late is it means the night is almost upon us...""</span>"" 'Tis true. And supper is the only thing standing in our way. Not long now, not at all."" The queen looked over at Raoul, grinning like a child. ""See you at the castle."" Without a moments haste, she quickly turned Saphyre around and sent her into a gallop down the trail and back the way they had come. She glanced back, laughing. Her silver hair billowed out behind her, her heart thundering in her ears to the pace of her mare's hoof-beats. ""Try and keep up, if you may!"""
2045,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=820,2013-02-17T15:20:38,roleplaygirl,"""Try and keep up, if you may!""<br/>The taunt run in his ears and he smiled letting loose a laugh he hadn't in all the time he had been separated from her nudging his horses sides and urging him into a gallop he took off after her laying low on his horses neck.  The two creatures were almost a perfect match he already knew and had known for a while not which meant that Josephine had a distinct advantage being much lighter than himself but he still urged Onyx faster loving the carefree feeling he got on the back of a horse and of course watching his future wife ride and look so happy was a plus as well."
2046,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=820,2013-02-17T15:29:54,eternalsinger,"Josephine leaned forward naturally to keep herself balanced, making sure not to exhaust poor Saphyre though. However, she wasn't going to let Raoul and Onyx win too easily. She glanced back as she heard a second set of hoof-beats, grinning back at Raoul as he tried to catch up to her. ""Come on, girl, just a little bit faster. The mare leaped over tree roots and around rocks that normally she would have gone around. Josephine loved the feel of the speed, the wind in her face, the freedom and feather-light feeling she got from being on horseback. It was like nothing she had ever known before. It was not long before the stable and the castle appeared in the distance, and the pounding of Onyx's hooves was growing louder. Raoul was catching up, bit by bit, over the distance they had traveled. She glanced over her shoulder, realizing her horse was slowing a little, breathing hard and yet trying to keep up her pace. ""Come on, Saphyre, you can do it."""
2047,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=820,2013-02-17T15:35:47,roleplaygirl,"Onyx was getting tired running full out and he knew that Saphyre would be too so Raoul eased up just the tiniest bet to where his horse was still running but not the flat out pace of before.  He reached down stroking the horses neck gently with a smile as he watched Josephine ""beautiful isn't she?' he asked the creature that nickered in response though he knew that the animal didn't understand him and even if he did would have been speaking of Saphyre.  Josephine beat them by a hairsbreadth and he laughed getting off the horse and shaking his head breathing hard since he had had to hang on tight with no saddle.  He moved over to her and reached up to pull her down ""I know surely when I have been out classed by a natural horseman,"" he said with a smile."
2048,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=820,2013-02-17T15:44:33,eternalsinger,"Josephine let Saphyre slow a little to keep the mare from pushing her speed too much. It would do no good to injure the poor horse by pushing her too much. Onyx and Raoul were right behind them, catching up a little each time she looked back. When they shot from the treeline, they were almost side by side, but she and Saphyre were barely ahead. She grinned triumphantly, laughing a little and breathing hard. She wasn't used to ride a horse, to she had struggled a bit with trying to stay in the saddle half the time.<span style=""font-style: italic"">""I know surely when I have been out classed by a natural horseman.""</span>""Horse<span style=""font-style: italic"">woman</span>."" Josephine let him help her down, correcting him only for the sake of teasing. The mare stood shaking and gasping, tired out for sure. The queen looked over and smiled, patting Saphyre's neck. ""You did well. You were amazing."" Her gaze turned towards Onyx, who was barely any better. ""And you as well, Onyx."" She made no attempt to compliment Raoul of course, just grinning."
2049,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=820,2013-02-17T15:50:46,roleplaygirl,he grinned at her teasing and unsaddled her horse and the bridle before grabbing a curry comb and brushing them both off  then wiping them down with a cool damp towel knowing after a ride like that they needed it.  Saphyre closed her eyes when he laid the cloth there against her fur and began to gently rub the dirt and the heat away.  She blew softly pushing her big head into Josephine's belly very gently and nudging it as he rubbed.
2050,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=820,2013-02-17T15:58:14,eternalsinger,"As Raoul unsaddled Saphyre and groomed the two horses, Josephine snuck into the barn. She return ed a moment later with two carrots. One as given to Onyx, who ate it gratefully after snatching it from her outstretched palm. The other was fed to her mare as she was getting wiped down by the king. Josephine giggled as the animal nudged her stomach, stroking her nose soothingly. ""She is such a beauty, and so sweet. They both are."""
2051,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=840,2013-02-17T16:04:19,roleplaygirl,"He smiled a little at her ""I'm  glad you like her"" he said softly, ""My father wanted me to get rid of her but I never could bring myself to do it.  Now I suppose I know why"" he said with a chuckle as he finished her up and then moved the mare into her stall and then moving over to Onyx repeating the same process with him until the horse was resting one foot up on the tip of his hoof and leaning heavily to show his trust and how relaxed he was. ""This one can be high strung but he is nothing but a big baby..."" he said patting the Horses neck with a gentle hand.  It was strange to see a prince or king do something like this.  Normally the servants were the ones to take care of such things but, of course, they were no ordinary royal couple."
2052,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=840,2013-02-17T16:12:05,eternalsinger,"<span style=""font-style: italic"">""My father wanted me to get rid of her but I never could bring myself to do it. Now I suppose I know why.""</span>""It would have been such a pity to sell such a fine horse off. She deserves to be in a castle, where she will properly cherished and cared for."" Josephine smiled and began braiding a piece of Saphyre's mane.<span style=""font-style: italic"">""This one can be high strung but he is nothing but a big baby...""</span>The queen glanced over, smiling and laughing a bit. ""Who would expect such a strong and mighty looking stallion so be so gentle. But as it is said, never judge others by their looks; animals or people."" She finished the braid and placed the white rose crown upon the mare's head. She snorted and shifted, but did not try to knock the flowers off. Josephine smiled and kissed her nose. Finally she turned back to Raoul. ""Shall we go inside and eat, before someone is sent out looking for us?"""
2053,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=840,2013-02-17T16:18:41,roleplaygirl,"""Shall we go inside and eat, before someone is sent out looking for us?""<br/>He nodded a little a small grin playing across his lips as he imagined what Alyxander would do.  His face turning red, smoke practically coming out his ears.  ""Yes I can imagine your brother is already pacing..."" he said placing his hand on the small of her back and heading with her toward the castle at a slow measured pace in no hurry to stop having alone time with her just yet.  ""Is the house for the children underway?"" he asked by way of conversation as the people working the grounds near by had stopped doing their work to listen in."
2054,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=840,2013-02-17T16:26:45,eternalsinger,"Josephine laughed a bit, knowing Alyxander was already edgy enough about today. He wasn't as unyielding and stubborn about agreeing to this though, just as he had agreed to allow the marriage.<span style=""font-style: italic"">""Is the house for the children underway?""</span>""Not yet; I did not plan to start having it built until we get the current finical situation settled and evened out. The last thing we need is using money that would need to be replaced and is not easily done so."" The eyes of the servants and workers and guests were all on them, all curious and wondering. One of the servants rushed to open the door for them and bowed,. Josephine thanked his graciously and gave a small curtsy. She did not care if it was unnecessary, as it was rude to not be polite; in her mind everyone deserved an equal amount of respect."
2055,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=840,2013-02-17T17:18:56,roleplaygirl,Raoul smiled and thanked the man as well.  He loved the way she respected everyone equally it was the sign of a truly great leader and he would be surprised if she was not talked of for generations.  He took her inside to the dining hall and found it full of guests.  He bowed low and received the same in return before they moved down the stairs to the table.
2056,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=840,2013-02-17T17:37:42,eternalsinger,"Josephine followed Raoul into the dining hall, surprised by the amount of people whom had come to attend the feast. Though rally she should have expected it; Raoul was a much respected leader, as was she. The people were always looking for opportunities to speak with them, to be around them, to learn from them. And that was exactly what she wanted to be; a queen that was looked up to as a respected leader and as a friend. She greeted the many people who came up to the two of them, always keeping a smile. It was not long before everything got settled and supper was brought out; a wide variety of meats, soups, vegetables, and many other foods."
2057,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=840,2013-02-17T17:40:59,roleplaygirl,Raoul ate a hearty meal filling his stomach well as he had not eaten much on the trip though he wouldn't tell Josephine.  He had eaten what the hands had.  Strips of dried salted meat with a few hearty roots cooked over a fire.  There was no way he would eat a lavish meal in front of them when they could not afford it and he could not spend the money for all of them to eat that way in case something went wrong and they needed to buy a new horse or wagon.
2058,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=840,2013-02-17T17:59:05,eternalsinger,"Josephine ate a reasonable meal, not overeating or taking more than she needed. There were many peasants that could not fit into the dining hall, and would be allowed in once some others had finished. There was some food saved for them, but she would rather them have more than what is saved, as most did not eat as well as they should. Tonight was their treat as well as hers and Raoul's. Once most of them had finished their dinner, desserts were brought out. A wide array of cakes and puddings and cookies, all snatched up by the impatient citizens. Not that it mattered to the royal family, as they could easily have more baked for them later if they wished. After finishing her own food and taking a couple cookies, Josephine was finished. ""I shall await you in my room, my dear."" She whispered quietly in Raoul's ear. ""Do not rush, I shall be as patient as I can."" With that, she got to her feet and headed off to her bedchamber, her heart fluttering. The time was drawing near, but she was not having second thoughts. This is one thing she would not regret.<br/><br/>Alyxander ate his share, along with the Williams, towards the end of the table. He glanced towards Raoul and Josephine a couple times, and after he had finished, he watched Josephine whisk off. He knew night was coming closer, and it couldn't be avoided. He got up and walked past Raoul on his way out, slowing behind the king. ""When you have finished, might I have a word with you?"""
2059,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=840,2013-02-17T18:28:42,roleplaygirl,"Her hand maiden was waiting on her and she smiled softly closing the door behind the princess.  She of course had been informed as well as a handful of other servants that were well trusted. she moved toward the young queen and folded her hands gently in front of her. ""I can help you get ready if you wish my queen.""<br/><br/>Raoul stopped immediately having filled up on vegetables and a little meat as was customary for him the meat was more a luxury for the peasants and so while he ate more than normal he was careful to eat mostly what could be easily be replaced.  He stood and followed Alyx preparing for the onslaught he was sure was to come.  of course he wouldn't blame Alyx for that it was only natural."
2060,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=840,2013-02-17T18:40:21,eternalsinger,"Josephine glanced over towards the young handmaid and smiled, nodding at the offer. ""That would be very kind of you."" She was just a little bit nervous, but mostly excited and happy. She took a very quick bath, having her hair dried by hand so that it wouldn't get the blankets or pillows wet. She wanted this night to be perfect; a night that she and Raoul would remember forever.<br/><br/>Alyxander wasn't stiff or acting upset; in fact, he seemed more at ease than usual. Once they were out of the dining hall, he pulled Raoul into one of the nearby rooms so that they could speak in private; without any listening ears upon their conversation. He sighed and turned towards Raoul after shutting the door behind them. ""Do not worry, I am not going to scold you."" He could tell the king was on edge, as if expecting so sort of attack. ""I just wanted to speak with you for a moment, before you join with Josephine."""
2061,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=840,2013-02-17T18:53:43,roleplaygirl,"The hand maiden smiled happily and moved behind her making sure her hair was good and dry before beginning to brush it out gently so it would lay in its natural soft waves and not frizz out on her  She took a small bottle of scented oil that smelled suspiciously like white roses and spread it across her palms before working it to her skin gently across her shoulders and neck. ""do you want a thin shift or to wait for him like this?"" she asked, she knew this was terribly personal but it would help her with getting the queen ready for what was to come.<br/><br/>Raoul nodded a little and pushed his hands down into his pockets looking almost sheepish.  ""What is it you wish to speak of?"" he asked turning a tiny bit red."
2062,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=840,2013-02-17T19:10:06,eternalsinger,"Josephine smiled as her hair was brushed out, sighing softly. The scent of the oil hung in the air, and she knew Raoul would enjoy that.<span style=""font-style: italic"">""Do you want a thin shift or to wait for him like this?""</span>The young queen tried not to blush indignantly, but a bit of color lit her cheeks. ""A thin shift, if you could. Please."" She knew it wouldn't remain on her too long, but still... her mind wandered a little, thinking back to their night in the glade. The memory itself relit the flame already, but she kept it dulled for the time being. It would have its chance to build and consume soon enough.<br/><br/>Alyxander smirked and chuckled a bit at Raoul's blush. ""Are you really that sheepish, hmm? Come now, Raoul, you're blushing like a girl."" He got his moment to tease, but knew it would not be wise to hold Raoul off too long. ""I just wanted to congratulate you, for all of this; and... apologize for how I've acted in the past. I was quite cruel to you, really. You didn't deserve it."" He gave a genuine smile. ""You have earned your way into Josephine's heart; for that I am impressed by, as she is more edgy and lonely than ever without you. I would be careful not to ever lose that bond between you two; it truly is all she is, her entire life."""
2063,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=840,2013-02-17T19:31:44,roleplaygirl,"She nodded pulling out a small blue shift that would barely cover her and slipped it over her head and making sure that it was straight before standing up and arranging her hair all into a beautiful white cloud hanging some in front of and some behind her shoulders.  ""Would you like me to turn down the bed or would you like to wait for him in one of the chairs before the fire?"" She asked softly.<br/><br/>Raoul laughed softly at his comments about him blushing like a girl, ""Can you blame me...I have found the love of my life and she will actually have me...not to mention she is one of the most beautiful I have ever seen,"" he admitted.<br/><br/>""You have earned your way into Josephine's heart; for that I am impressed by, as she is more edgy and lonely than ever without you. I would be careful not to ever lose that bond between you two; it truly is all she is, her entire life.""<br/><br/>He nodded his understanding ""I have no intentions of losing that bond. He assured Alyx before reaching out and clasping his shoulder in a firm hold with a smile.  ""No hard feelings bout the other stuff either...after all she is important to you and you are simply protecting her... you will be my best man wont you?"" he asked with a smile."
2064,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=840,2013-02-17T19:51:52,eternalsinger,"Josephine traced her fingertips over the fabric of the shift after it was put on her, letting the maid style her hair. It was short, barely halfway down her thighs, and thin. She did not complain though. Otherwise she may end up very well wearing nothing if the maid insisted. Not that she thought she would,... her self-consciousness was getting the best of her already. It would be lost once she was alone with Raoul though, as she will have no time to thing of such trivial things.<span style=""font-style: italic"">""Would you like me to turn down the bed or would you like to wait for him in one of the chairs before the fire?""</span>""The bed, please."" Josephine followed the hand maid out and sat in one of the chairs while she waited. Her gaze wandered the room, her heart fluttering in her chest. Would she be bold enough to prove herself to Raoul? Would she be as he had imagined she would be? Her mind was filled with such questions, even though she knew he didn't care about anything like that; he would care less if they were out in the barn and she was wearing a maid's gown. She was still Josephine... and that was all that mattered to him. Then why was she so nervous?<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">""Can you blame me...I have found the love of my life and she will actually have me...not to mention she is one of the most beautiful I have ever seen.""</span>""I would be no better if the roles were reverse, my king."" Alyxander responded, adding the last part just for the sake of showing his respect. This was very different from the young male who had been so willing to jump at any opportunity to blame Raoul for wrongs of his father's doing. ""She is lovely, and sweet. A man could never wish for a better sister; or a better wife, for you."" He smiled as Raoul clasped his shoulder, looking surprised at the last part. ""Your best man, really? I would have thought you would ask.... oh wait, I seemed to have forgotten that Sir Williams is considered Josephine's father by your account."" He chuckled and grinned. ""I would be honored. Now go on, the queen awaits. I am sure she is most impatient. May the night bless you both."""
2065,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=840,2013-02-17T20:08:47,roleplaygirl,"The maid turned down the bed gently and smiled going back to the young queen taking her hand gently and kneeling before her looking up at her face.  ""My queen I wish you a most blessed night...""I will be sure t gather the sheets in the morning after you have risen and before anyone else sees to keep your secret...is there..."" she paused a moment blushing, ""Anything else you need from me for the height?""<br/><br/>He smiled a little, ""Thank you brother.."" he said softly, ""for everything..."" he turned and left the room moving t the queen's chambers pausing at the door to gather himself."
2066,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=840,2013-02-17T20:18:15,eternalsinger,"Josephine smiled down at the young woman as she clasped her hands gently, kneeling in front of where she sat. She shook her head at the question. ""You have done all I wish to ask of you. Thank you for your generous help."" She helped the maid to her feet and glanced over towards the door as she heard footsteps barely over the crackling of the fireplace. She took a breath to calm her frazzled nerves and sighed quietly. Her attention returned to her maid and she gave another smile. ""Go on, your work here is done. May you have a peaceful night."" 'Unlike me. But I would want this no other way.'"
2067,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=840,2013-02-17T20:29:23,roleplaygirl,The maid nodded going through the back door closing the door quietly behind her and slipping away.  It was a moment before the door opened and Raoul stepped through.  His breath caught in his chest as he looked at her the soft fire light flickering behind her and lighting her hair in a bright halo that made his heart speed up.  He closed the door behind him locking the door behind him as his eyes traveled her limbs her pale skin set alive by the bright blue shift.  He reached up and loosened his collar a bit as it suddenly felt very tight and he moved toward her.
2068,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=840,2013-02-17T20:43:28,eternalsinger,"Josephine gathered her emotions, wavering a little under the upcoming event. 'Calm, I need to calm down. If I seem distressed, Raoul will be worried. Everything will be fine- no, better than fine- Much better than fine.' Her mind wheeled to try and clear itself, but it was so jumbled up that no matter what she tried to do she could not concentrate. The opening of the door caught her attention and snapped her from her thoughts. Josephine gave Raoul a gentle, warm smile as she glanced up, noticing how out of breath he seemed to be. She tried to read his expression, but there wasn't much more than what she had expected; he looked a little nervous as well, which comforted her. She didn't blush as his gaze traveled across her body, her heart racing and jumping as he studied her. Her mind and thoughts became nothing but a muddled mass, unable to be understood. Josephine stepped forward as he approached her, taking a hold of his hand. ""Night has fallen, Raoul. I am ready."""
2069,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=840,2013-02-18T04:47:17,roleplaygirl,The moment her hand touched his it felt like fore running through his viens and suddenly he could stand to be apart from her no longer.  He pulled her close circling her waist in his muscled arms and kissed her deeply as his hands spread to hold her lower back creating a safe place for their passion.  He kissed her until he could no longer breath and pulled back his mouth from hers breathing a little heavily as he stared deep into her eyes trying to make sure that there was no hesitation.
2070,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=840,2013-02-18T04:55:55,eternalsinger,"Josephine wrapped her arms around behind Raoul's neck, kissing his with a passion she had never shown before. She allowed her body to press and mold against his enjoying the feel of his strong, yet gentle hands upon her back. Her blue eyes held no trace of fear nor hesitation, for she had waited for this time to come. Her fingers ran through his hair, her breathing increasing with the pace of her heartbeat. The flame within her flared a bit, but this was only the start. When Raoul had pulled his lips away a little, looking down at her and imploring with his eyes for any sign of nervousness or uneasiness, she looked up at him with her sparkling ocean blue gaze; he would find not even the slightest hint of anything but passion and love."
2071,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=860,2013-02-18T05:04:15,roleplaygirl,He smiled a little at her and picked her up taking her to the bed and laying her gently on the bed his hands running over the top of her shift gently before he stopped suddenly realizing how over dressed he was.  He took off his jacket and shirt revealing his scar riddled torso before he crawled into the bed as well this time on top of her.  He held himself above her so he didn't put to much pressure on her and smiled a little lowering his lips to hers once more before he shifted to lay beside her and resume running his hands teasingly over the satin separating their skin.
2072,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=860,2013-02-18T05:15:34,eternalsinger,"Josephine smiled as Raoul picked her up in her arms, carrying her over to the bed and laying her upon the sheets. She sat up a little, reaching out to help him undress, but he was quick to shed the excessive layers of clothing. His marred skin was crisscrossed with scars enough for him to look like a soldier, and he had that kind of presence and build to him; he easily could pass himself off as one. But the imperfections of his skin made no matter to her. In her mind, each one lasted as proof of his valiant bravery and how he had survived everything that had stood between them. She wrapped her arm around his waist as the king leaned over her, kissing her lips as she kissed back. Her chest rose and fell, her breathing deep and calm for the moment. When he shifted to lay beside her, Josephine turned a little, trailing her fingers over his bare chest. ""We have all night, we need not rush nor be too slow if you wish not. I will follow where you lead, at the pace you lead at."""
2073,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=860,2013-02-18T05:20:15,roleplaygirl,"""I know..."" he said with a smile.  ""I could tell that already my dear and so I am intending to make this as memorable as possible by taking my time with you.."" he said kissing her lips again before trailing them to her ear and nibbling gently then kissing down her neck alternating between teeth and lips and tongue as his hands roamed her body seemingly of their own will.  They caressed her breasts and stomach as well as her thighs and back."
2074,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=860,2013-02-18T05:28:20,eternalsinger,"Josephine smiled, catching her breath as he drew his lips away from hers and towards her ear. Then down along her neck, nipping, licking, kissing. Each little thing he did set her nerves on fire, and she couldn't help but moan softly. His hands roamed as well, and his touch was equally as electrifying; even if it was not against her bare skin most of the time. She soon enough realized why some may prefer remaining as they are from their baths, as the fabric was quite annoying. After all, it was the only thing holding Raoul back from being able to touch her truly, to feel her skin, to keep her body hidden out of his sight. One of her hands traced patterns along his chest, the other running up and down the length of his spine, nice and slow."
2075,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=860,2013-02-18T05:34:28,roleplaygirl,He listened to her breath hitch and it made him smile as he ran his hand down to the hem of her gown and began tracing his fingers along it teasingly as if he didn't know whether to loft the material or not. Whether to get rid of the flimsy excuse of a barrier that separated the two of them as he dipped his head even lower and began to kiss across the tops of her breasts.
2076,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=860,2013-02-18T05:44:09,eternalsinger,"Josephine moaned softly as his hands traced along the edge of the thin shift that she wore. When his lips lowered across her collarbone, then to the tops of her breasts, which was barely above the fabric, her breathing shook with anticipation. Her pulse deafened her, and she was beyond most thoughts. ""The dress need not stay on me. In fact, it is most uncomfortable, my sweet Raoul. Might you help me out of it?"" She tried not to be shy, which was a bit hard around Raoul... he was handsome, charming, and overall gorgeous... how could she not melt beneath his gaze? One look from him when he was caught up in passion and she knew she was done for."
2077,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=860,2013-02-18T05:48:50,roleplaygirl,"HE rolled his eyes up to look at her and grinned.  ""but certainly..."" he said moving down her body and kissing just below the hem of her gown inching it up and kissing the revealed flesh.  He continued with this pattern until he reached her hip bone and smile a little nipping it gently before continuing on until eventually he had the shift off of her body and he saw her fully naked for the first time.  His eyes turned almost black with desire and his breathing sped up as his hands ran over her again this time slowly and with reverence."
2078,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=860,2013-02-18T05:59:04,eternalsinger,"Josephine moaned and let her eyes flutter closed as Raoul kissed along her thighs, slowly shifting her thin nightgown up inch by inch. His nip at her hip caught her off guard, and her breath hitched in a soft gasp. The pattern of kissing and pushing up the sheer, thin fabric continued until it was completely pulled over her head and tossed aside. She did not blush as his gaze traveled along her body, taking pride in the desiring look that overtook his eyes. When his hands set to work, her breathing sped, her pulse quickened, and the flame within her flared, burning hotter and hotter. Groans and sighs slipped back her lips at his touch, her arm tugging around his waist, trying to pull him onto her, over her."
2079,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=860,2013-02-18T06:09:27,roleplaygirl,HE followed her guidance and moved to above her kissing her again as he reached down with one hand to unlace his pants and slip them off of his hips leaving him in only a pair of shorts like the ones he had kept on the last night they had spent together. He pushed her thighs apart gently and rested his knees down between them as he lowered his head to her breasts beginning to suck and nip on first one nipple and then the other.
2080,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=860,2013-02-18T06:19:48,eternalsinger,"Josephine's mind was beyond thinking or worrying over anything at that point, drowned with passion and desire.Her hands continued to race his skin as Raoul shifted over her. Her cheeks were flushed a light shade of red, though not from embarrassment. Flames seemed to course through her veins in the place of blood, love and passion lacing with that potent fire as it consumed her. Her legs parted willingly to allow his knees space between them, her body shaking a little with ecstasy. A sudden gasp and shaky moan, loudest so far, rose from her lips as he suckled on her nipples. They were exceptionally receptive to his attention, even more so, perhaps, than before in the glade so long before. Her back arched a little into his touch, a silent  plea to continue as he was; she was thoroughly enjoying every passing second."
2081,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=860,2013-02-18T06:25:31,roleplaygirl,He groaned deep in his throat loving her passionate response to him and moved his hands to her breasts gently kneading them before he slipped farther down her body and running one finger over the area he had been longing to touch again since that night.  His finger ran lightly along the slit testing how ready she was and came away soaked he lowered his mouth to her at that point and let his tongue follow the same path his finger had just taken.
2082,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=860,2013-02-18T06:34:05,eternalsinger,"Josephine was nearly gasping, her breathing short and shaky; most of the time coming out in moans that were growing louder with each little step Raoul took. A whine arose when his hand went between her legs, touching her where no one else had ever touched her. That whiny moan turned to a soft cry as his tongue replaced his finger, her body trembling with pleasure. Her chest heaved uncontrollably, and she could barely hear anything but the thundering, frantic beating of her heart. Her legs parted even more to allow Raoul better access, trembling a little."
2083,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=860,2013-02-18T06:38:11,roleplaygirl,He took it eagerly his finger pushing inside her gently as his lips latched around the nub of her and he flicked his tongue across it wanting to give her as much pleasure as she could.  He worked the finger in and out slowly his eyes rolling up to look at her reaction his erection already rock hard as he listened to her gasps and moans that were driving him wild.
2084,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=860,2013-02-18T06:49:10,eternalsinger,"Josephine clutched her hands at her sides as a powerful wave of pleasure washed over her, leaving her gasping and moaning ever louder. Her eyes were shut, her head tossing from one side to the other a few times. She wrapped her legs over his broad shoulders,her entire body feeling like it was burning with the ecstasy that she was in. ""F-faster..."""
2085,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=860,2013-02-18T06:55:21,roleplaygirl,"He groaned against the sensitive flesh vibrating it softly before he started to work the finger in and out faster his tongue moving at an increased speed as well as h felt her legs wrapping around his shoulders.  He took the other hand and , moved it to her thigh and up to her hip hanging on to it to keep the juncture of her thigh flush to his mouth."
2086,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=860,2013-02-18T07:05:11,eternalsinger,"Josephine shivered as the vibration shocked through her every nerve. His finger sped up, as well as his tongue; and both combined made her begin to slip. Her moaning were turning more into cries, whimpering groans of pleasure like she had never known before. The touch and actions of no other male had ever had such effect on her; nor would any other man treat her this way ever again other than her beloved Raoul. Her eyes fluttered open, glistening with light more brilliant than the sunrise over the vast ocean. Her breaths came in quick and uneven gasps."
2087,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=860,2013-02-18T07:08:53,roleplaygirl,"He pushed in a second finger gently and hooked them deep inside her moving them in and out slowly at first and then faster as he pulled his moth back as he gasped some to get air.  ""Tell me Josephine...Tell me how it feels and if there is anything more you wan...I want to give you as much pleasure as I can..."""
2088,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=860,2013-02-18T07:15:53,eternalsinger,"Josephine's breath faltered and shook when Raoul added in another of his fingers, muffling her moan a little.<span style=""font-style: italic"">""Tell me Josephine...Tell me how it feels and if there is anything more you wan...I want to give you as much pleasure as I can...""</span>""A-amazing... It f-feels amazing! Like o-our time in the g-glade."" She couldn't speak for too long, so she shook her head and looked down at Raoul in response to the rest of his question. A strange feeling gathered in her gut, and she knew she was near the brink. The hand that was not quieting her loud half-cries, half-moans was clenched at her side."
2089,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=860,2013-02-18T07:20:37,roleplaygirl,He added his tongue back to the mix flicking it quickly across the nub of her and then slow strokes alternating back and forth between the two as his fingers built up momentum.  He groaned at the taste of her as her juices coated his fingers and tongue getting her ready for what was to come as this was merely to first portion of the night.
2090,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=860,2013-02-18T07:27:56,eternalsinger,"Josephine was reeling and struggling to keep from literally screaming; the pleasure was so overwhelming to her, as she had yet to become accustomed to so much ecstasy. It wasn't long before she reached her limit, letting out a muffled cry as she orgasmed. The violent tremors and shock of the overpowering blow had her stunned and gasping for a little while after the initial wave had died down. Her body continued to shake a little, her lungs trying to regain the breath that they desperately needed."
2091,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=880,2013-02-18T16:43:48,roleplaygirl,He smiled a little up at her and then cleaned her with his tongue getting all the extra juices slowly before he moved up her body and kissed her lips again gently his hands on her hips tightening just a little as he kissed her slowly using all of his self control to keep being slow and gentle with her at the moment.  He let go of her hip with his right hand and ran it down her thigh teasingly before his hand went to his shorts and pushed them down and off so there was now no barrier between them.  He sat up on his knees a little and took her legs one in each hands and moved them just a little farther apart.
2092,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=880,2013-02-18T17:02:33,eternalsinger,"Josephine moaned and whined softly at Raoul's actions, the dulled flame already burning back again. When he leaned up and kissed her, she could taste herself on his lips; but she was too far gone to care. Her eyes were half closed, fluttering a little in her love-struck daze. By then a bit of lust had leaked into her veins along with the passionate fire. That had only been the beginning, the night was still ahead of them. She offered no resistance to him as he shifted her legs a bit further apart, trying to overcome the aftershock she was still in. One of her hands lightly traced along the back of one hand that rest upon her thigh, looking up at him with a composed and lustful gaze. ""Do not fear hurting me. Do not hold back for my sake."""
2093,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=880,2013-02-18T17:07:44,roleplaygirl,"I am holding back for your sake but not for the reason you fear.  I am holding myself back so I can give you as much pleasure as possible..."" he said softly kissing her cheeks and forehead gently as well as her lips he wanted her more than words could ever say but he wanted her to know through every action he made the very essence of pleasure."
2094,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=880,2013-02-18T17:16:52,eternalsinger,"Josephine sighed softly as Raoul kissed her cheeks and forehead, then her lips, raising one arm to his neck. She knew he was being gentle for pleasure's sake... though really, too much more pleasure and she felt she may pass out. At least he was giving her body time to recuperate after the last orgasm, and didn't jump straight to the next step; the last step. For that the queen was glad. ""Every little thing you do.... is pleasure to me. Every little touch, every word, every kiss. You need not try, you give me pleasure... without even thinking of it."""
2095,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=880,2013-02-18T17:35:29,roleplaygirl,He smiled a little and kissed her again deeper this time in response to her words before pulling back and laying his forehead against hers as he ran his hand slowly up and sown her thigh trying to let her come down from the cloud of pleasure he had taken her to before he tried to get her to new heights.  He ran his hands gently over her breasts playing with her nipples gently.
2096,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=880,2013-02-18T17:45:36,eternalsinger,"Josephine returned the kiss with a fiery passion laced into it. Her eyes looked up into Raoul's when he pulled his lips back, resting his forehead upon hers. The rising and falling of her chest as she breathed began to calm a little, her shaking had stopped a bit before then. The pacing of his hands up and down her thighs made a smile come to her lips, sighing softly at his gentle touch. As his touch rose, though, that calm turned to light pleasure again. Josephine moaned, arching her back a bit, as his hands trailed across her breasts. Her own hands were doing a little bit of wandering too; mostly tracing along his arms and back."
2097,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=880,2013-02-18T17:52:11,roleplaygirl,"When she moaned and arched her back he groaned softly unable to stop himself any longer he moved up his hard erection pressing gently against her opening.  The heat from it along with the moisture made him have to close his eyes and take a deep breath to steady himself to keep him from looking control.  He kissed her lips hungrily before pulling back ""Are you ready?"" he asked softly trembling now with the exertion he was expending."
2098,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=880,2013-02-18T17:57:26,eternalsinger,"Josephine's breath caught in her throat as she felt his erection against her, between her legs. Her pulse skipped a few beats, but pounded relentlessly in her chest and in her ears. She copied the hunger and passion in his kiss, then looked up at him as he pulled his mouth back.<span style=""font-style: italic"">""Are you ready?""</span>Her lips parted to answer, but she didn't have the breath to speak without moaning. Instead she nodded, wrapping her arms around behind his head and pulling him back into a kiss, calming herself for what was coming."
2099,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=880,2013-02-18T18:31:59,roleplaygirl,"He kissed her back his body trembling a little as he pushed in slowly. How tight she still was surprised him since she had already been violated but at the same time pleased him since he knew that from now on he would be able to please her as if she had never been  with another man.  Once he was all the way inside he stopped holding still to let her get used to his size.  ""Are you okay?"" he asked with a worried expression."
2100,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=880,2013-02-18T18:44:43,eternalsinger,"Josephine was expecting a bit of pain as least, like each time before; but of course Raoul was less careless than the males before him. She actually moaned as he slowly slid into her,  her eyes fluttering closed. There was a bit of stinging, discomfort for the time being; but she would soon forget about that.<span style=""font-style: italic"">""Are you okay?""</span>Her mouth could not speak, and her mind was unable to form words. Her hips bucked a little towards his in response, and her eyes opened again."
2101,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=880,2013-02-18T18:59:35,roleplaygirl,"He groaned losing a little of his tenuous self control when she bucked her hips up to meet his and pulled out to thrust back in not carelessly but less cautious than before.  He was shaking by now his body on fire with both lust and passion that he could barely contain.  It had seemed like forever since their night in the glade and his wanting of her had only grown since.  ""Josephine,"" he said in a deep throaty voice that he could barely force out as he thrust slowly trying to keep himself in check but knowing he was unable to stop."
2102,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=880,2013-02-18T19:12:28,eternalsinger,"The last Josephine wanted at that point was to stop. She moved her hips every so often, the discomfort melting into pure ecstasy. Moans laced her every breath, which were growing more rapid and desperate as time went on. Her hands grasped tightly around his shoulders, but she was careful not to harm him. She lowered her lips to kiss along his jaw, then his throat, gasping and groaning with every move he made. She had never felt more alive than she did at that moment."
2103,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=880,2013-02-18T19:16:43,roleplaygirl,Her lips on his throat made him tremble as he sped up with her soft gasps and moans unable to stop himself.  He kissed down her neck as well biting gently there though careful not to leave a mark he began to rotate his hip a lite as he thrust in and out knowing it would hit previously unexplored places within her and hopefully drive her wild.  He let one of his hands drift down to the nub of her and ran his thumb across it applying pressure on it knowing that would give her even more pleasure.
2104,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=880,2013-02-18T19:25:31,eternalsinger,"Josephine's lips faltered at his neck as Raoul began to speed up, breathing hard, gasping turning into panting. Her head fell back against the pillow, as if she didn't have the strength to hold it up. Her blue eyes flickered with a lusty flame, darker than they had ever been before. Her head tilted back when he began kissing along her throat, crying out as his hips rotated a little with each of his thrusts. Now she was truly on fire, smoldering, burning; but all with pleasure. Even if she was hurt, it didn't register in her mind to feel any of the pain. Josephine moaned and cried out without muffling the noise any this time, not caring how loud she got, not being able to tell at that point. His hand at her nub only added to her cries of ecstasy, making her hips buck again and her body tremble and quiver beneath him."
2105,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=880,2013-02-18T19:32:30,roleplaygirl,Raoul was having to hold back at this point having to use all his concentration to keep from spiling his seed yet he wanted her pleasure first He wanted to share this ecstasy with her at the same time and so he pulled himself up onto his knees never stopping his thrusts and began to rub the same spot with his thumb applying more pressure and doing it faster trying to make her orgasm again this time while he was inside of her wanting to share the most intimate thin that they could.
2106,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=880,2013-02-18T19:48:34,eternalsinger,"Josephine whined and moaned increasingly louder as Raoul continued to thrust in and out of her. Her head tossed from side to side, her eyes wide instead of closed. As he increased his pressure and speed, she could tell he was holding back for her; and for that he wouldn't have to wait much longer. Josephine was slipping towards the brink bit by bit, and didn't hold herself back from falling over the edge. Her moan was nearly a scream, which was muffled by her hand again to keep from attracting unwanted attention. Surely anyone within a mile of the room could have heard her, or so she imagined. She was done in within a few seconds of her cry, this wave of orgasm more powerful than the last."
2107,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=880,2013-02-18T19:58:40,roleplaygirl,"When her inner walls tightened around him he stopped holding back and let his seed spill inside of her his body trembling and spent he pulled her with him onto their sides cuddled together his fingers tracing lightly down her arm as he stared into her eyes with a happy smile.  ""Josephine that was better then I even imagined..."" he whispered softly kissing her then as one of his arms stretched out so her head could use it as a pillow."
2108,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=880,2013-02-18T20:07:13,eternalsinger,"Josephine felt the warmth spill into her and let one a final moan. It was over. She and Raoul were finally one. Her eyes fluttered closed in exhaustion as she slowly came back down from her height of pleasure. They didn't stay closed for too long, opening again when Raoul turned her onto her side after laying beside her.<span style=""font-style: italic"">""Josephine that was better then I even imagined...""</span>""Better than anything I have ever felt... I love you, Raoul... so much."" She kissed his gently, with the same amount of passion but much less force. Just little kisses, light and loving, devoted. Her sapphire eyes were half-open, sparkling with happiness and pleasure that she had enjoyed so much more than she ever though possible. After a little bit of kissing, she laid her head against Raoul's chest, just staying like that for a little bit, listening to the comforting beat of his heart."
2109,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=880,2013-02-18T20:46:30,roleplaygirl,"He cradled her against his chest holding her close and kissing the top of her head his hand moving down to her belly and rubbing it gently wondering if they might have already started a family.  The thought filled him with hope he wanted nothing more than a family with her.  He covered the two of them with the covers so they lay together under the sheets his arms wrapping her in a tight cocoon ""I love you more than anything in this world..."""
2110,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=880,2013-02-18T21:00:23,eternalsinger,"Josephine sighed and smiled as Raoul' hand went to her stomach. One of her hands laid over his, wrapping her slightly trembling fingers around his hand. She knew exactly what he was thinking, and it was the same thing that was on her mind. They had planned to have a family together, to build a house in their glade for their children and their children to escape to pressures of royal life.<span style=""font-style: italic"">""I love you more than anything in this world...""</span>The queen didn't answer verbally, only smiling as her cheek rested against his chest. A quiet yawn was the only noise that she made for the next few minutes; she was tired as could be, and for obvious reasons. Her gaze turned up to Raoul. ""I had the most wonderful night. Thank you, my sweet Raoul."""
2111,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=900,2013-02-18T21:05:39,roleplaygirl,"He smiled back at her and kissed the top of her head gently.  ""Thank you..."" he responded as his eyes fell to half shut as he was sleepy as wel.  He yawned softly his body sifting to wrap around hers in the most natural of gestures.  ""just think my bride it is only two days until we are wed...that day can not get here soon enough..."""
2112,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=900,2013-02-18T21:10:38,eternalsinger,"Josephine smiled as Raoul curled a bit around her, cuddling against him.<span style=""font-style: italic"">""Just think my bride it is only two days until we are wed...that day can not get here soon enough...""</span>""We shall be busy, time shall not keep us waiting. For now, we must rest; plans for the future, and our life as husband and wife, can wait until morning."" She kissed his lips very gently before  laying her head back against his collarbone, beneath his chin. ""Goodnight, my love."""
2113,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=900,2013-02-18T21:19:27,roleplaygirl,"He kissed her back gently ""Goodnight sweet Josephine,"" he whispered yawning and closing his eyes a little loving the feel off her silky skin laid against his own with no barriers between them anymore.  As the night went on he moved to curl around her completely surrounding her as best as he could as if he was protecting her from something or like he would be ready too at a moments notice."
2114,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=900,2013-02-18T21:33:09,eternalsinger,"Josephine sighed softly and let sleep take her over. Her mind was slowly unraveling to peaceful and harmonic silence, thinking only of happy days ahead. She was more at peace than ever before as she slept, curled up in Raoul's protective grasp. This definitely had been a night that she would remember forever, there was no doubt about it.<br/><br/>The morning light snuck in between the curtains as the sun rose above the treetops. It shone upon the bed where the king and queen lay, blissfully and peacefully asleep. The bright sunshine glared upon Josephine's face, waking her gently. But there was a harshness to it that was unusual for that time of day. The young woman shifted and stretched, yawning as she sat up. It took a moment to realize she was without a nightgown, and remember the events of last night. She smiled upon Raoul's sleeping face and leaned down, kissing his timidly on the lips."
2115,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=900,2013-02-18T21:46:05,roleplaygirl,"Her lips on him roused him slowly from thick curtains of sleep and he smiled up at her ""morning my love..."" he whispered wrapping his arms around her waist and pulling her close as he sat up a little.  ""How are you feeling this morning are you alright?"" he asked softly. ""I did not hurt you did I?"""
2116,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=900,2013-02-18T21:52:44,eternalsinger,"<span style=""font-style: italic"">""How are you feeling this morning are you alright? I did not hurt you did I?""</span>""Not in the least, my dear. You were gentle as a lamb. I feel better than most times, not hurt."" Josephine nuzzled her head beneath his chin, smiling. ""I trust you slept well? Nothing but pleasant dreams?"" Her fingertips traced absentmindedly along his arm."
2117,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=900,2013-02-18T21:59:26,roleplaygirl,"""The most pleasant I could imagine"" he said with a slight smile he wanted to just lay here with her in this bed for the day but he knew that was not possible there was too much that had to be done.  Hopefully that was the only reason that he had a nagging feeling about the day ahead that he couldn't explain.  He stood up and kissed her lips gently before pulling clothes on slowly and looking over at Josephine with a small smile."
2118,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=900,2013-02-18T22:15:09,eternalsinger,"Josephine knew better than to linger in bed too long, as the days for kings and queens did not allow for much down time. Especially in a kingdom such as this. Though they had been on the throne for nearly a week already, there was much that still needed to be addressed; financial matters, relations with neighboring kingdoms, political standings. The list seemed endless. So much to do, so little time. Josephine stayed where she was for a little bit longer after Raoul had gotten up to dress for the day. She found the thin blue shift she had been wearing the night before and dressed in that while she got up to search for more appropriate  clothing. She chose a simple<a class=""postlink"" href=""http://i01.i.aliimg.com/img/pb/071/219/395/395219071_882.jpg"">green and white gown</a>, as all the rest seemed to frivolous and fancy; she was meant to speak with a family of peasants today regarding the conditions of the town, and did not want to appear vain. She also gathers the necessary undergarments, which she had lacked the night before, and swiftly changed into the clothing. Her mind paid Raoul no thought, as there was nothing last night that he hadn't laid eyes upon. There was nothing left to be shy about in his presence."
2119,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=900,2013-02-18T22:18:54,roleplaygirl,He moved up behind her aver she had shouldered her dress and Began to tug the laces gently helping her put the dress on without her hand maiden this morning.  After he had it secured he moved her hair gently to the side and kissed the back of her neck gently his arms snaking around her waist and holding her close for a few moments before letting her go knowing there was much work to be done.
2120,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=900,2013-02-18T22:28:18,eternalsinger,"Josephine smiled as Raoul helped with the laces of her gown. She looked out the window, seeing the cloudless morning sky colored with the clearest shade of blue she had ever seen. The trees swayed gently in a light breeze. It seemed like such perfect weather, which was good if she was supposed to be going into town today. When Raoul finished and brushed her hair aside, placing a kiss or two upon her skin, she sighed softly and contently. It was then that a young servant, not her hand maid, knocked on the door and peeked in. ""My apologies your graces, but there is a visitor awaiting the king downstairs. I was sent to fetch you both."" Josephine glanced to the young man, thanking him and saying that they shall be right down soon. Then glancing to Raoul, curious. ""Do you have any ideas as to who this visitor may be? It seems, whoever they are, they are interested in speaking with you... yet there was no mention of a name?"" This was strange to her, but she held nothing but curiosity. Shall we go meet this 'guest' of yours?"""
2121,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=900,2013-02-18T22:32:58,roleplaygirl,"His expression was confused as the young man spoke and when she asked if he knew whom it could be he could do nothing but shake his head.  ""I have no idea.."" he admitted, ""We should definitely go see who it is..."" he said with a slight smile and placed his hand on her lower back in a gentle but possessive gesture as they went down the halls to the formal dining room to which guests were shown and he swung open the door."
2122,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=900,2013-02-18T22:52:39,eternalsinger,"Josephine could easily tell that Raoul was as clueless and confused as she was. Usually guests did not come so early. Or have themselves announced and send a servant to fetch them. Or only want to speak with the king and not the queen. She kept her thoughts to herself, though none of them were second-guessing the young man who walked alongside her. Along the way a few servants and valets were busy twittering over this guest, and she managed to catch hints of the conversations. ""Who does she thing she is?"" ""-wearing the finest of silks-"" It was no surprise that this guest was a female; and obviously a wealthy one. Perhaps an unhappy noblewoman, who is used to being spoiled and paid attention to, but has not been getting enough.<br/><br/>As the doors to the dining room opened, the guest in question stood among a group of servants and maids. She was dressed in a dress of red silk, most expensive to say the least. The sleeves were garnished with golden fabric, and around her slender waist was a sash of golden silk. It must have cost a fortune to have such an outfit fashioned! The sash bore the emblem of a wolf stitched into it in silver. The standard of another kingdom no doubt, as the symbol of their kingdom was a bird; from which her phrase of strength was derived. The young woman looked about Josephine's age, perhaps a year older, closer to Raoul's. Her light blonde hair fell in curls around her shoulders, enveloping her pale, flawless skin with a halo of flaunted beauty. Her eyes were grey as a stormy sky over high seas, and seemed to have a high and superior expression in them. Who was she? Why was she here?<br/><br/>((<a class=""postlink"" href=""http://d3d71ba2asa5oz.cloudfront.net/43000051/images/cc70636-mythic-goddess-medieval-princess-queen-long-gold-braid-curly-wavy-sexy-wig.jpg"">Looks</a><br/><a class=""postlink"" href=""http://www.starcostumes.com/lgimages/MR100904.jpg"">Dress</a>"
2123,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=900,2013-02-18T23:04:56,roleplaygirl,"Raoul voiced the last two questions that were running through Josephine mind though in a way that was not so harsh.  He bowed formally in a show of respect before looking at the servants and sending them off to do various chores so the three of them could have a private moment.  After they had all left he looked back at the woman and smiled as best he could though it was not exactly the easiest thing.  ""I am sorry madam but I am unsure what you have traveled all this way for or the proper title to address you by."""
2124,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=900,2013-02-18T23:18:18,eternalsinger,"The moment the young woman realized Raoul had come in, her grey eyes lit with instantly happiness to see him. This did not go unnoticed by Josephine, not in the least.<span style=""font-style: italic"">""I am sorry madam but I am unsure what you have traveled all this way for or the proper title to address you by.""</span>""Surely you are joking, my sweet Raoul. How would you not know me? I have never gotten the chance to come here, it has been so busy in Adelvia. But I'm sure your father has talked day and night about us."" 'Us?' Josephine stuck close to Raoul side, not trusting this overly extravagant female. ""His father has not been so friendly towards him, I'm afraid. And you never introduced yourself."" The woman glanced to the other female with a pointed look. ""I am princess Beatrix Alyssa Le'RauntÃ©. I have come here from my kingdom to visit my darling prince. And who might you be?"" Her gaze trailed over Josephine's simple gown, giving a look of dislike. ""A member of the royal family should not be spoken to in such a tone by a servant girl. Or maid, or concubine, or whatever else you may be."" An indignant blush colored Josephine's cheeks. ""I beg your pardon, but I am his fiance."" Beatrix began to laugh, which only upset the young queen even more. ""I am afraid you are unwell, my sweet little dove. I have been betrothed to him for almost a month now. His father told me so."" Josephine gave Raoul a quick look, imploring him to explain what is going on here. However, he seemed honestly as confused as she was; he hadn't known about this, had he?"
2125,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=900,2013-02-18T23:25:17,roleplaygirl,"""I am sorry madam but I am afraid it is YOU who has been misinformed..."" he said reaching out to place a gently hand on Josephine's lower back.  ""THIS is my fiance we will be wed on the 'morrow.  I suggest you stop with your superior tone as Josephine far out ranks you either way."" he said with a slight edge to his voice letting her know he was unhappy with her addressing his future wife as a concubine or any of the other professions she had rattled off.  ""She is the queen of this kingdom and you would do well to show her your respect.  He stepped in front of Josephine in a protective manner."
2126,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=900,2013-02-18T23:37:25,eternalsinger,"Beatrix stopped laughing, but didn't step down even as Raoul spoke in Josephine's defense.<span style=""font-style: italic"">I am sorry madam but I am afraid it is YOU who has been misinformed... THIS is my fiance we will be wed on the 'morrow. I suggest you stop with your superior tone as Josephine far out ranks you either way.""</span>Her eyes flickered to the supposed fiance of the prince whom had been offered to her as a husband; had his father told him nothing? Who was this pathetic little bird anyways, to steal away her rightful place upon the throne? ""You must be playing. 'Tis not funny, my lord. Your father arranged for me to become your wife in these summer months, for me to rise onto this throne at your side.""<span style=""font-style: italic"">""She is the queen of this kingdom and you would do well to show her your respect.""</span>""This little strumpet is no queen. Where did you get her, anyways? Bought off of some foreign market as a slave? She has not the looks of a queen, nor will she ever. I was promised your love and your kingdom, to rule beside you. I will not settle to be ignored like this for some petty little outcast."" Josephine winced a couple times, hurt by Beatriz's insults. Imploring that she had been a slave, that she had been bought by Raoul... her anger flared as well as her sadness."
2127,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=900,2013-02-18T23:55:17,roleplaygirl,"His eyes flickered with genuine anger and he clenched his fists this woman rose a basic hatred in him and he could not explain exactly why besides the comments she was making toward the woman he loved.  ""My father is under this castle as we speak and has no authority here any more."" He said with twist of displeasure to his lips. ""I am the king here and this is my queen to insult her this way is to tempt a force you do not wish to reckon with madam I can assure you.  As far her origin's are concerned that is no business of yours but tapestries of her blood line hang throughout these halls where mine do not...do wish to ask if she bought me?"""
2128,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=900,2013-02-19T00:17:02,eternalsinger,"Beatrix gasped as Raoul mentioned that his father was not in power; in fact, stuck in the dungeon. She had no doubt that it was the doing of the spoiled little maiden who stood behind the new king. How else would that have occurred?<span style=""font-style: italic"">""I am the king here and this is my queen to insult her this way is to tempt a force you do not wish to reckon with madam I can assure you. As far her origin's are concerned that is no business of yours but tapestries of her blood line hang throughout these halls where mine do not...do wish to ask if she bought me?""</span>She swallowed a bit of her pride and shook her head, dipping into a shallow curtsy. ""No, my king."" Putting aside the topic of the supposed marriage, which she would get straightened out sooner or later, she turned her attention to another matter. ""Well, this misunderstanding is most unfortunate for me. I have been expected to remain here for a while, as I had come to spend some time with my supposed husband. Alas, I have no other place to stay. Surely you would not turn away a foreign princess in need of shelter. 'Twould look terrible in the eyes of your citizens, would it not."" Josephine glowered at the ground, wanting very badly to tell the pompous, spoiled princess to leave and find some other place to stay. But the arrogant woman had some truth to her; if they turned her away, it would not look very hospitable in the face of the public, or the nobles. Besides, when she returned to her own kingdom, the princess could easily use any excuses to ruin the relations towards Josephine and Raoul; war could break loose, word would spread like wildfire. It would ruin the kingdom's trade and relations forever. But that was probably exactly what Beatrix wanted."
2129,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=900,2013-02-19T01:48:17,roleplaygirl,"He sighed knowing there was no way around it but looked at her, ""You may stay for a few weeks before you head back to your country and as long as you give myself and the my queen the respect we deserve you will find your stay pleasant but I will say this...the first time you try to do anything to upset this kingdom or the two of us you will be sent back to your kingdom with many apologies to your father about us being unable to be hospitable to you...now, for your stay here I would appreciate if you did not dress in gowns that cost the amount of a noble's year worth of wages...It looks terrible in the eyes of our citizens."""
2130,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=900,2013-02-19T02:02:56,eternalsinger,"Beatrix nodded respectfully, giving a bow of er head respectively.<span style=""font-style: italic"">""now, for your stay here I would appreciate if you did not dress in gowns that cost the amount of a noble's year worth of wages...It looks terrible in the eyes of our citizens.""</span>This caught her off guard, as it wasn't normal for royalty to wear simple clothing; like Josephine. ""How is it terrible in the eyes of the citizens for royalty to be able to show their wealth? Why should we be brought down to their level just to make them feel better."" Josephine clenched her hand, annoyed by the senseless impudence of this so called princess. ""How would you feel if the roles differed? If you were the peasant, and another a royal? Would you feel pleased if those who are wealthier and more fortunate flaunted that despite you having nothing?"" This made the princess think for a moment, and Josephine wondered if it really had any affect. ""I would strive to be like them, I would look up to them as role-models."" ""But they do half the work you would; yet they live in such wealth despite their lack of work. Is that justified."" ""Those who have money do not need to think of those below them unless it will give them something in return. And those who are lower are expected to obey and be thankful for the mercies they are given when they are given them. I speak nothing more than what my life has taught me."" 'And you have lived as a spoiled rotten, self-serving, narrow-minded brat.'"
2131,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=920,2013-02-19T02:14:44,roleplaygirl,"Raoul placed a gentle arm around his lover's shoulders and comforted her.  ""My love it is not worth arguing with her it is obviously out of the grasp of her mindset."" He looked at the encroaching princess.  ""You will respect this rule or you will leave it is as simple at that Princess..."" he said softly his voice carrying his full meaning."
2132,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=920,2013-02-19T02:34:47,eternalsinger,"Beatrix watched the couple with calm and shadowed eyes. Behind that charade was a look of fury. Furious that she had lost the crown and Raoul's love to someone as pathetic as this little queen was. Livid that Raoul didn't even give her a chance. But she wouldn't hand over the throne, prince and crown she had been promised by the prior king. She deserved better than being disregarded like this; such a pity little Josephine hadn't stepped aside. It could have been peaceful, quiet terms; but this was personal. But how to win the prince over and make him reconsider another wife? How to cheat the so-called queen out of her title?<br/><br/>Josephine leaned on Raoul, looking at him with comforted and trusting eyes. He would never abandon her for a stuck up little witch like Beatrix, she was sure of it. ""She won't stay in that mindset for long. I won't allow someone like this to poison the peace and happiness we have gained for this kingdom; not now, not ever."" She wanted the other princess out of there, but as that was not going to work, she might as well try to be peaceful. Perhaps if they came to accept the reality and figure out some solution to this nothing had to be done."
2133,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=920,2013-02-19T02:43:39,roleplaygirl,"He nodded and kissed her cheek softly before looking at Beatrix with a quiet demeanor.  ""I will have one of the servants show you to a room Princess.  You can join us for breakfast after you have changed out of that ridiculous concoction you call a dress."" he gave her a small smile and lead Josephine over to the bar that was loaded with different foods and loaded himself a plate without looking at the visitor in obvious dismissal he wanted it to be very clear to both who his choice was and would always be."
2134,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=920,2013-02-19T02:54:54,eternalsinger,"<span style=""font-style: italic"">""I will have one of the servants show you to a room Princess. You can join us for breakfast after you have changed out of that ridiculous concoction you call a dress.""</span>It was insufficient to say Beatrix was unhappy over such a comment. But as insulted as she was, she spoke not a word in response. She merely gave a forced smile and curtsied. Josephine time hard not to giggle at Raoul's comment, as she agreed all too much. Such extravagance was unnecessary, and it would not be accepted in this kingdom. Once the foreign princess had been led off by a servant as Raoul had said, she calmed greatly. ""I cannot believe your father would arrange a marriage for you with such a stingy, self-obsessed female. And not tell you about it, especially! What was he going to do, come up to you one day and say, 'Oh by the way, you're getting married to some princess from Anduvia... Undava... oh, wherever she's from."" The queen was obviously uncomfortable with all of this, and quite outward about it."
2135,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=920,2013-02-19T03:05:05,roleplaygirl,"He smiled lovingly at her and kissed her forehead gently.  ""You are cute when you are jealous.."" he whispered in her ear, ""And does it really surprise you so much?"" he asked as he pulled back and filled his plate with greens eggs and a little sausage.  I told you at the ball that I was destined to have an arranged marriage and that the very idea was repulsive to me...My father would have told me the same way I just found out. By ushering her in the door with a big smile on his face his perfect idea of a princess."""
2136,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=920,2013-02-19T03:12:31,eternalsinger,"Josephine smiled a bit at his comment about her being cute when jealous and rolled her eyes. ""Honestly, no. 'Tis not so much a surprise as it is a concern. She seems not the type to give this up easily. I know you love me, and only me, forever and always. But she is far from understanding that.""<span style=""font-style: italic"">""My father would have told me the same way I just found out. By ushering her in the door with a big smile on his face his perfect idea of a princess.""</span>""His perfect idea of a princess exactly. He had this planned even before we had met. He must have kept it from you, not only because he's him... but also because he knew that if our bond ever got out of hand he could quickly call upon little miss Beatrix to tear you away from me. Sadly, it seems he had forgotten about his pawn; and she has snuck into the game even so."""
2137,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=920,2013-02-19T03:26:19,roleplaygirl,"He smiled at her gently. ""She may have snuck onto the board my love but it only to see the game is all but won.  There is no more competition to be had...my love you have won my heart just as surely as the kingdoms and no spoiled girl with half a brain in her head could ever change that in a million years."""
2138,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=920,2013-02-19T03:57:33,eternalsinger,"Josephine smiled and laid her head against Raoul's shoulder. ""I am glad to hear that you are so sure. I never doubted your love or loyalty, nor shall I ever. You are right, she will never change anything."" She sat down at one of the tables, nibbling on a bit of cheese and bread she had gotten. Her plate was assorted with some bacon, ham, and eggs as well as some fruits."
2139,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=920,2013-02-19T04:13:40,roleplaygirl,He smiled a bit at her and munched on the sausage knowing that the other princess would be there shortly and wanted to spend as little time trapped with her as possible.  He knew that Josephine had plenty of things to do this day that would keep her busy and he would end up  stuck with her playing host.
2140,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=920,2013-02-19T04:26:34,eternalsinger,"Josephine ate slowly, glancing towards the archway where Beatrix had gone out, following a servant to go to her room. She hoped the stubborn, self-centered girl would never find a proper dress. That she would never choose one, and decide she might as well go back home then and there. But it was never that easy. And the worst part was that she knew she would be busy that day... and Raoul would be stuck here. It crossed her mind to ask him to come along, to keep him from having to put up with the spoiled-rotten princess. ""There is much to get done today. Would you like to come along with me, get some fresh air away from this stuffy castle?"" 'Away from her.' Goodness, Beatrix hadn't been there for more than a half hour, and Josephine was already wishing she was gone."
2141,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=920,2013-02-19T04:38:45,roleplaygirl,"He smiled a little at her.  ""Already scheming to keep her away from your king?"" he asked placing a hand on her back gently.  He wanted to go with her desperately but he wondered if he did if the bad blood would be spread through the kingdom that they were completely ignoring their guest."
2142,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=920,2013-02-19T04:46:04,eternalsinger,"""Not scheming, exactly. I just... you need not be stuck here with her. I trust her not, but I trust in you. I merely wanted to offer."" Josephine knew that it may be troublesome if their guest got word out that she was being ignored. Maybe she could have Raoul go in her stead, and she says with Beatrix. ""I am sure the townspeople will not mind if the king shows up the place of the queen. Either way, the problem is seen to."""
2143,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=920,2013-02-19T04:53:51,roleplaygirl,"He chuckled a little ""If that is what you wish I have no want to be near her my love, if you wish to tend to her then by all means be my guest.  After he had finished his plate he got up and kissed her forehead gently.  ""Where all do I need to go today?"" he asked, ""What problems are to be solved so I do not go in blind."""
2144,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=920,2013-02-19T05:00:19,eternalsinger,"""I was meant to go into the lower part of town to see if the conditions have improved any since the taxes were lowered a bit. To see what other problems remain; whether it be housing, lack of jobs, too little food. It shall be plenty to keep you busy, I assure you."" Josephine smiled as he kissed her forehead, noticing Beatrix walk in at that moment. She was begrudgingly wearing a light blue gown, that was slightly fancy, but much less so than her previous dress. It was an improvement at least. The princess walked over towards the food without acknowledging Raoul or Josephine, though the younger woman knew she had not missed the kiss. A spark of triumph lit her eyes. The game was only beginning."
2145,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=920,2013-02-19T05:06:33,roleplaygirl,"He had not even noticed the other woman yet and smiled a little nodding to her.  ""Well then that it what I shall do you you and Beatrix can get to know one another and have a bit of a girl day."" He smield reassuringly at her and took her hand in his brushing his lips across the back of it then leaned in to whisper in her ear.  ""Just remember who's bed I lie in at night."" he said with a slight grin before turning to see beatrix standing there not too far away.  ""Ahh that one is lovely Princess blue is much better suited to you"" he said with a slight smirk.  ""Red is rather garish"""
2146,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=920,2013-02-19T14:22:52,eternalsinger,"Josephine nodded and smile, giggling a little as he lightly drew his lips across her hand.<span style=""font-style: italic"">""Just remember who's bed I lie in at night.""</span>A light blush colored her cheeks, but she kept her bright and happy grin, kissing Raoul on the cheek. Beatrix stood silently getting her food, seeing nothing; but paying every bit of attention to the royals. once she had gotten her food, she heard Raoul speaking to her.<span style=""font-style: italic"">""Ahh that one is lovely, Princess. Blue is much better suited to you. Red is rather garish.""</span>""Red is the color of my land; blue is less suitable to me than it is to a tree."" She tried hard to keep her stubborn, snobby tone from her voice, but her displeasure at having to change did not want to stay hidden. ""But the dress<span style=""font-style: italic"">is</span>quite lovely. The simpler satin makes your true beauty shine through rather than your wealth, which is shown through your dresses."" The two women looked at each other, both hiding their true thoughts behind masquerades of resignation. Problem was, neither side was giving up an inch."
2147,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=920,2013-02-21T06:15:36,roleplaygirl,"Raoul was not fooled by either facade but sighed softly and smiled at the other princess and then to Josephine ""I do hope the two of you have a wonderful day together I am off to take care of a few things around the kingdom...I will be back for supper which, Beatrix, is around 6 o'clock in the after noon...there is a sundial in the garden...Josephine will help you if you need assistance reading it."" He looked pointedly at Josephine hoping his message was clear 'play nice,' then he headed down the corridor to talk to Alyx and alert him of the situation not trusting the girls to get along one bit."
2148,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=920,2013-02-21T12:31:06,eternalsinger,"Beatrix hid her insulted feelings when Raoul spoke of the sundial. She was a princess, of course she knew how to read a sundial. In no way was she stupid: And never would she stoop so low as to ask this petty little brat to aid her, even if she didn't. Josephine tried hard not to laugh a bit at the expression on the other female's face, able to clearly see through the act. But neither one spoke a word in response to Raoul, or to each other. The queen gave him and soft smile and a look back, showing she understood, and curtseyed a little to him before he walked off. And that left the alter ego females to their own devices.<br/><br/>Alyxander was helping out with the guard duty, as Josephine had dealt with quite a few already. The ones that were not loyal to her had been sent off, but barely any new ones added in so far. So that meant he was put in their place for now: or put himself there, anyways. He was leaning back against the wall near the front door, his light brown hair in his face, shadowing his eyes as he was deep in thought. His gaze raised when he heard footsteps, and noticed it was Raoul. A slight smirk came to his lips, and he bowed. ""Good morning, my king. I trust you had a good night."" Knowing good would not even begin to describe it."
2149,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=920,2013-02-21T16:32:39,roleplaygirl,"Raoul smiled a little at him knowing his good natured ribbing when he heard it and said ""Well I will spare you the details but the night was better than ever I imagined and I have a good amount of imagination...our morning however has not been so pleasant.  It would seem that we have a visitor, a Princess Beatrix Alyssa Le'Raunte from Adelvia...she apparently was told that I am her bride groom and is determined, I believe, to brake me and your sister apart.  for obvious reasons you sister asked me to go in her place today so that the princess and I were not stuck together where she could try things...but obviously I do not trust the two of them to be left alone together.  Would you keep a wary eye on them?"""
2150,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=920,2013-02-21T16:32:39,roleplaygirl,"Raoul smiled a little at him knowing his good natured ribbing when he heard it and said ""Well I will spare you the details but the night was better than ever I imagined and I have a good amount of imagination...our morning however has not been so pleasant.  It would seem that we have a visitor, a Princess Beatrix Alyssa Le'Raunte from Adelvia...she apparently was told that I am her bride groom and is determined, I believe, to brake me and your sister apart.  for obvious reasons you sister asked me to go in her place today so that the princess and I were not stuck together where she could try things...but obviously I do not trust the two of them to be left alone together.  Would you keep a wary eye on them?"""
2151,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=940,2013-02-21T23:36:37,eternalsinger,"Alyxander chuckled at Raoul's response to his question, then listened carefully to the rest. His smile faded bit by bit as the king continued to explain what had happened. ""So this Princess Beatrix must be the flashy little guest I showed in earlier. She did look the type to stir up trouble when there is not supposed to be. But I promise I'll keep her in line, and Josephine too, if things rough up. You needn't fear."" He gave a bow , looking up at Raoul with a promising gaze. He would not let any harm come to Josephine, nor let his jealous sibling stir up any fights. Being caught up in a cat-fight is the last thing she needed."
2152,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=940,2013-02-22T01:28:09,roleplaygirl,"Raoul smiled and clasped his shoulder.  ""I knew of everyone I could count on you the most Alyx, thank you."" he said, ""I will be back by supper but I must go perform these duties.""  He turned and left going out into the town to talk to the people who had standing appointments and ones that didn't alike seeing what they thought may need to be done."
2153,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=940,2013-02-22T03:09:46,eternalsinger,"Alyxander gave a curt and meaningful nod, then set off towards the entry room to check up on Josephine and Beatrix. The scene that welcomed him was quite surprising. Both women were nowhere near each other, both busy eating their food in silence. Every so often one glanced towards the other, but soon turned their gaze away again. Josephine was obviously agitated and edgy, as if she knew this tentative peace would not last; and when it broke, there would be trouble. But for now, at least, everything was quiet.<br/><br/>((should we time skip, or find another character you could play for a little bit? I don't mind either way))"
2154,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=940,2013-02-22T03:33:06,roleplaygirl,((time skip would probably be best lol))<br/><br/>It took a bit longer than expected for him to get back but finally he was back at the castle.  He stabled his horse and put up the wagon before walking through the front doors a mere hour before lunch.  He had no idea where the two princesses were but he hoped that they had not torn the place apart.  So far everything seemed in order but he still was unsure of their location.  He began searching for them hoping that Alyx had kept them in check.
2155,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=940,2013-02-22T03:58:32,eternalsinger,"The peace that had been instilled upon the morning lasted for a while longer than Alyxander had expected; The two females actually did a little bit of talking before he ended up being noticed and called in. Josephine introduced him, and was a bit relieved when Beatrix didn't seem to take most interest in him; less chance of her sticking around. That, and she would be nothing but trouble... undeserved trouble for poor Alyx. After an hour or so, the trio ended up walking around the castle and through the gardens, which the foreign princess took most attention in. She seemed attracted to the beautiful scenery. There were a few small arguments and biting comments, but nothing that Alyx couldn't console out of the two bickering girls. When lunch loomed close, they were still out in the garden, talking about having a picnic; which both the queen and princess agreed on having. ""Well then, perhaps I should go and fetch a blanket. I shall be quick, madams."" He took his chance to steal away for the time being, and nearly ran into Raoul while trying to think up a suitable blanket that could be used for a picnic. Alyx sighed, looking with relief at the king. ""You are back early; and in time for a picnic, I hear, if you are interested in joining in. Josephine and the princess have been getting along nicely, with some rough patches but nothing more. They had the idea of eating out in the garden, and sent me to fetch a blanket. Perhaps you should go out there, make sure they do not get into a fight while my back is turned."""
2156,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=940,2013-02-22T04:03:40,roleplaygirl,"Raoul smiled a little and nodded ""I will he said moving quietly to a high archway overlooking the garden and locating both the princess's blonde hair and the queens white one.  He quickly descended into the garden before either of them could see him and made his way through the bushes quietly sneaking up behind Josephine and grabbing her gently around the waist with a smile ""How are you two getting along?"" he whispered in her ear."
2157,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=940,2013-02-22T04:16:21,eternalsinger,"Josephine and Beatrix spoke very little, trying to avoid confrontation and arguing as much as possible. Besides the incident earlier, they were really trying not to upset the other again and start a fight... mostly on Josephine's end, as her guest would often try to start up conversation. They both sat in silence, glancing off at the beautiful scenery of the rose filled gardens and fountains and flowers. This held many memories for Josephine, whom had first really met Raoul here; they had exchanged names, a story, even a bittersweet kiss on her part. Lost in her thoughts, she didn't realize she was being snuck up on until she felt a familiar grasp wrap around her waist. A soft squeak was the first reaction, then a bit of laughter. ""Scaring a lady is not nice you know.""<span style=""font-style: italic"">""How are you two getting along?""</span>She gave a glance towards Beatrix, who was watching from the corner of her eye, but pretended not to notice the king and queen. A light blush colored her cheeks. Josephine smiled a little. ""I think we are getting along. Not the best of friends, surely, but not enemies either."""
2158,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=940,2013-02-22T04:22:03,roleplaygirl,"He smiled a little, ""Well I am proud of you m'lady"" he said kissing her cheek before looking to Beatrix, ""I see you are admiring the flowers?"" he asked showing a polite interest but still had his hands on Josephine in a clearly possessive manner.  ""Josephine and i have a particular fondness for the white roses."" He said conversationally before letting the Queen go and instead moving to beside her so he was not excluding their guest in an overly rude manner."
2159,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=940,2013-02-22T12:44:30,eternalsinger,"Josephine smiled and snuck a quick kiss back to Raoul's cheek. Her gaze turned as he addressed Beatrix, who also glanced over. The princess's smile was small and a bit forced, and she nodded once. ""You have so many beautiful flowers, reminds me of my home."" 'Though I bet it's much more ostentatious than this.'<span style=""font-style: italic"">""Josephine and i have a particular fondness for the white roses.""</span>""Such a weak bloom? White roses are unheard of in Adelvia."" ""Do your people dislike them? Or just you?"" Beatrix gave her a look, then added on. ""The soil there not gentle enough to support such a flower. All the flowers we have are mountain daisies and, as such, other strong kinds."" Josephine didn't speak for a moment, feeling a bit bad that she had spoken like that when there was a perfectly good reason for it that was none of the guest's control; and putting the blame on her wasn't kind of her."
2160,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=940,2013-02-22T16:14:53,roleplaygirl,"""Raoul squeezed her hand reassuringly and then smiled at Beatrix some.  ""White roses are consiered by many to be fragile but isn't that part of what makes them so spectacular? such a hard to grow bloom should never look so beautiful and hardy as these and yet they grow here in the face of adversity pristine and beautiful.  Roses contain much symbolism, in fact there is an entire language centered around roses.  The white rose is important to use for many reasons but one is what it stands for.  ""Purity of spirit and love, secrets kept, honesty...it is the hardest of all the flowers to keep just as attributes like those are not easy to maintain.  Mountain daisies are an astounding flower as well though it is said to have derived from a Dryad who presided over forests, meadows, and pastures. Roman legend states that the nymph Belides caught the eye of Vertumnus, the god of orchards. This happened when she was dancing with other nymphs at the edge of a forest. Belides didn't want to be the center of attention, so morphed into the flower bellis or daisy.  Daisies, of course you probably already know this, represent  innocence and purity, saying, 'You have as many virtues as this plant has petals,' or, 'I will consider your request'.  Mountain daisies; which are often tipped in crimson and I am guessing is why it is the one you choose as your favorite since your countries color is red, mean  'beauty that is unknown to the possessor.'"
2161,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=940,2013-02-25T03:20:25,eternalsinger,"Both females listened intently to Raoul as he spoke. Josephine smiled and laid her head upon her husband's, or soon to be, shoulder. Beatrix stared off at the ground, or back at the roses. Her eyes were filled with honest and innocent longing, thinking only of how beautiful the flowers were. But their color kept her mind ever present on Josephine, whom was sobering her otherwise cheerful mood. It wouldn't be a problem for long, she was sure of it; there were many ways to get rid of the precious little dear. Just as Raoul finished his story, Alyxander returned with a red and white checkered blanket. ""Excuse my tarrying."" Josephine raised her head from her love's shoulder and beamed at Alyx. ""You need not apologize. Set it out, we shall have a most delightful picnic."" The boy bowed and nodded, laying out the checkered cloth and the three moved onto it, off the dirt and grass. Alyx looked over to Beatrix, who was casting small glances in his direction. ""Madame, perhaps you would like to accompany me to prepare lunch? I know not what you would like, it would be best for you to choose yourself."" The princess didn't catch on the second meaning to this offer, and after a moment she begrudgingly agreed. Alyx helped her up and led her inside, telling her of a few things that were common dishes. Butt not before sneaking a wink in the direction of the king and queen."
2162,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=940,2013-02-26T05:16:23,roleplaygirl,"Raoul smiled gratefully at him as he walked away and then turned to Josephine.  ""Has she tried to undermine you any?"" he asked with a concerned expression.  He did not believe for on moment that the princess had given up.  Girls like her were were resilient especially when it came to matters of power, wealth, and title.  He knew that this struggle over the misunderstanding his father had incurred was far from over the only question truly was when she would strike and how hard.  She had proven that she was at least slightly patient and that itself could prove to be dangerous if she was able to lull them into a false sense of security."
2163,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=940,2013-02-26T12:27:33,eternalsinger,"<span style=""font-style: italic"">""Has she tried to undermine you any?""</span>Josephine smiled and shook her head. ""Not yet. She seems to be waiting for a chance; one never to come. I wonder, how long might it take until she gives up?"" She was not gullible enough to think that Beatrix had resigned. The princess was probably looking for chinks between the king and queen, weak points she could use to wedge between them. But there was only a few, if any; none that she would see though. Josephine kissed Raoul on the lips quickly, then pulled back, grinning at him. ""She will never win, of this I am sure. Nothing will be changed by the greed of one selfish little princess."""
2164,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=940,2013-02-27T19:09:55,roleplaygirl,"""I could not agree more."" he said with a smile and simply held her.  Content at this moment just to be around her.  He knew that while she was certain now that Beatrix was most likely very skilled at manipulation as most women of her caliber were.  he knew in his heart that he and Josephine where meant to be together but after this morning he knew the blonde would not be going for the heart but more the mind.  Perhaps she would be trying to cause doubts but he hoped that the two of them could stay stronger than the intruder."
2165,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=940,2013-02-27T20:34:25,eternalsinger,"Raoul's love was in no doubt for Josephine; she only worried about having something happen that would hurt them both. Still, their love was strong, stronger than anything. And they were to be wed soon enough... the next day in fact. That time could not come quick enough, slower now, and more urgent. She put aside her concerns for a happier state of mind, savoring the peaceful moment she and Raoul had now. ""We will survive; we have weathered worse than she, and will weather more in the future. Our strength is not something easy to break. Our love will not shatter. Our bond may bend and sway, but never snap."""
2166,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=940,2013-02-28T04:56:51,roleplaygirl,"Raoul grinned at her happily running his fingers gently through her hair.  ""Most eloquently put my love,"" he said with a soft chuckle.  He looked up at the castle to see if they were heading back yet, ""She is far from done but we will withstand her I promise..."" he said with a slight sigh.  ""It is most unfortunate how she would arrive under such assumptions.  She seems rather content with her lot in life to be married off to someone she has never met."""
2167,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352&start=940,2013-02-28T12:42:56,eternalsinger,"Josephine closed her eyes, sighing softly. ""When someone so vain and self-obsessed is meant to receive such power, she wouldn't just give that up. If it were me, I wouldn't be happy either... however, I wouldn't try to ruin the relationship of the king and queen for my own gain, because the king would never love me like he had loved the queen before."" She looked up at Raoul from her position, her head still against his shoulder. ""She is spoiled, she is used to getting what she wants. You cannot blame her for her upbringing. But her actions are her own choosing."""
2168,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352,2012-12-29T05:45:33,eternalsinger,"We all know the story of Romeo and Juliet. A tale of forbidden romance and woe... but what if the plot was a bit twisted up? What if our Juliet was the last of the Capulets, and Romeo was the son of a tyrant ruler who had destroyed the rest of Juliet's family? That's where our story begins.<br/><br/>Our story is set in the medieval times, and has many differences from the original tale everyone knows so well. What will become of the princess of the decimated kingdom? Will she take revenge on the house of her enemies once she learns who she truly is? But how could she when she ends up falling for the prince of her dearest enemy? What betrayals, mystery, dangerous, adventure and fate is in store for this new pair of star-crossed lovers? We'll have to wait to find out.<br/><br/>~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~<br/><a class=""postlink"" href=""http://api.ning.com/files/rqgtNmNscQHxdaYuNLMdhAgYi5JUJy-wW5V-PixXnvKKgKSxutWm7O3vSyZovjkLG7SXbyjtbAcmfvBjASQeSA9CaXWerWQo/white_haired_anime_girl_by_evermoredragond4iows1.jpg%3Cbr"">J</a><a class=""postlink"" href=""http://img-cache.cdn.gaiaonline.com/ad2984a1c31ccc4395729dbde691fcbf/http://i1213.photobucket.com/albums/cc476/I_am_ninjalicious/Anime%20Pictures/White-haired-girl.png"">o</a><a class=""postlink"" href=""http://www.fe-online.co.uk/gallery/albums/offical%20art/fe10/fe10-female.jpg"">s</a><a class=""postlink"" href=""https://static.tumblr.com/lqed2zz/BtVm81kst/22043-anime-paradise-white-hair-anime-girl.jpg"">e</a><a class=""postlink"" href=""http://www.volpeypir.com/upload/7931.jpg"">p</a><a class=""postlink"" href=""http://cosplay.watashidakeni.net/images/redwhirlwind/ref.jpg"">h</a><a class=""postlink"" href=""http://media.otakuzone.com/store/user/55177/T130213340596b659aef567b1bb5eb302ffdc68aa805b.jpg"">i</a><a class=""postlink"" href=""http://partner-ad.photobucket.com/albums/ae176/iNoshira/Konachancom-82954ayakigreen_eyeslong_hairnightoriginalribbonssnowwhite_hair-1.png"">n</a><a class=""postlink"" href=""http://img.pconline.com.cn/images/upload/upc/tx/wallpaper/1209/25/c0/14125747_1348556881927_800x600.jpg"">e</a>(Each letter has a different picture)<br/>~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~<br/>Josephine laid on her back in the grass, shielding her eyes from the harsh glare of the sunlight. The sky was clear and cloudless, the day the most beautiful one she had seen in a while. The girl sat up as she heard noise from the crowded city streets. Getting to her feet, she snuck towards the noise, catching sight of a few of the king's guards. They were quite a few houses down, but she could hear their voices loud and clear. 'Beating up on harmless civilians again.' She thought warily, darting off back into her house and up to her room. She swiftly pulled a red cape on, pulling the bodice off her head and putting her hair into a ponytail. A red hat and a white mask that covered half her face finished the costume off. Josephine grabbed her sword, which she kept hidden out of sight, as she slipped out her window and towards the commotion.<br/><br/>A few soldiers were on their daily rounds, collecting taxes and debts as always. But sometimes they tried stealing some extra funds from the commoners on top of the payments owed. This often caused arguments, but the townsfolk never tried picking fights on purpose and tried to avoid conflicts. ""This isn't the full payment!"" One of the soldiers yelled, glaring at the young woman who had handed him the bag of coins. ""That's all we can afford, sir."" She pleaded, cowering and frightened. ""We have no more money other than that."" ""Then we'll take the rest in goods."" The man pushed the girl out of his way, making her land on the gravel with a whimper. The crowd that had gathered protested such treatment. Suddenly, a shadowed figure darted in from of the guards, blocking off the doorway. ""It's the Scarlet Arrow!"" One of the villagers cheered. The crowd burst to whispers and cheers, hopeful as the masked vigilante had saved many people from the wrath of the merciless soldiers.<br/><br/>""Picking on the innocent commoners again, are we?"" The hero replied, grinning beneath the shadows of the mask she wore. The soldiers drew their swords, as many had dealt with this before. The blows that were aimed at her were easily parried aside with quick, shard strikes of the sword the masked fighter's sword. Who would have thought the infamous savior of justice and protector of peace was actually a girl?! Of course very few knew her identity behind the mask, and no one would ever find out. The crowd cheered on the hero as the fight continued, the guards being bested at their own game... even three on one they weren't as quick or light on their feet as the Scarlet Arrow was."
2169,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352,2012-12-29T08:38:02,roleplaygirl,"As Raoul walked down the cobble stone he heard the clashing of a sword fight in the distance along with cries of jubilation from the locals.  He pulled his cloak closer around his face to keep his features from showing mot wanting the people to know who he was after all the streets at this time without escorts could be dangerous if he ran into the wrong crowd.  Up ahead he saw a large gathering along with several guards supposedly out to collect taxes.  He knew they sometimes took their own cut and disapproved but his father of course had the last word.  There was something strange with this gathering though along with the commoners and guards there was also a masked vigilante who moved with the speed and grace of a cat his moves fluid but quick like a well trained swordsman...one he would be willing to pay double the salary of any man on his royal guard.  He backed a little into the shadows across the street so that they cloaked him hiding his presence.  His grey eyes narrowed following the fighters movements growing more and more impressed with  the fighter and less so with the soldiers at every passing moment.  He had never been so glad that his father would send him out after one of their heated arguments,it seemed they couldn't agree on anything and the older he was the angrier his father became.  He was sure he knew why, the older he was the more of a threat he was for the throne his father had no sense of loyalty and therefore expected his son to have none as well.  After a long moment of hiding and contemplating all of this he decided that he would find out who this masked vigilante was and hire him to be part of his personal guard now all there was to do was enjoy the show and wait for him to leave so he could follow and figure out where he lived."
2170,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352,2012-12-29T16:06:05,eternalsinger,"Josephine, hidden away in her facade as the Scarlet Arrow, continued to avoid the blows thrown at her, trying to knock back her adversaries. However, she had no intention of actually harming any of them; she could have easily done so, but felt it was unnecessary. A few blows came close to hitting, but were caught seconds before the blade could harm her. Worried that this fight may turn and harm any of the nearby commoners, as there were so many, the masked fighter darted off through the crowd and into one of the alley ways. Her deed was done, now she just had to escape from the guard without being caught. Not that it had been a problem before... though it had come close a couple times over the months and years.<span style=""font-style: italic"">""Don't let him get away!""</span>The voices of the guards rang out through the alley as they gave chase after the cloaked vigilante. As the small pathway led to a larger one, Josephine darted off town the street, the guards close behind. She knew not to let them catch her, as the punishment for this alter ego of hers was far worse than being beaten in a duel. Her capture was well worth a fortune, but never had anyone tried to catch her other than the guards. Who would rescue and protect the city from the oppressive tyrant of a king and his allies if the Scarlet Arrow was gone? Her foot caught on a loose cobblestone, making her stumbled and trip. A dangerous mistake in this case. Luckily, she kept her sword  still, so she wasn't entirely helpless. By the time she had gotten back to her feet, the guards had caught up, one catching the back of her cloak and pulling her backwards.<span style=""font-style: italic"">""Give it up, you're not going anywhere this time.""</span>""We'll see about that."""
2171,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352,2012-12-29T17:56:23,roleplaygirl,"Raoul had moved swiftly and quietly after them, he heard the clatter of a fall and the shuffle of someone getting to their feet.  ""Give it up, you're not going anywhere this time, we'll see about that."" He heard from up ahead he hurried his pace a little; as he rounded the corner and threw back his hood so you could see his face his sandy blonde hair falling in a boyish manner over one eye ""Too right!"" he said with a slight smirk his figure intimidating by the sheer size of it much less being the prince.  He stood at a tall 6' 5"" with broad shoulders and could easily could have been mistaken for a solider considering how little he was seen out with his father and his build which was lean but obviously muscled from practicing with weaponry unlike the pillow softness of most royalty.   ""He will be coming with me...,""  He didn't know why but something told him no to tell the whole truth about his identity, ""As your superior officer I suggest you let him loose...after all we all know what you are doing when he attacks and I doubt the king would be pleased to hear of your misdeeds.""  Of course the last was a total bluff as his father already knew what was going on and cared not one wit but the guards didn't need to know that and neither did this obviously skilled swordsman. ""Now go!"" He barked at them in an authoritative tone. ""You...,"" he said turning to the Scarlet Arrow, ""come with me."" He reached out and took her elbow in a firm grip but did not squeeze authoritative but not in a way that would hurt even a woman which he hoped would portray that he intended no harm but he couldn't very well just expect the vigilante to follow him and he wouldn't loose him now."
2172,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352,2012-12-29T22:13:43,eternalsinger,"Josephine didn't struggle too much, saving her energy for an attack that would free her instead. But before she got the chance to free herself from her captor's grasp, a voice rang out through the air.<span style=""font-style: italic"">""Too right!""</span>Her gaze turned, as well as the rest of the guards', and fell upon a young man. He looked about a year or so older than Josephine, or so she thought. 'A noble.' Was the first thought that came into her mind. The nobles were as arrogant and bad as the king; or so she thought. They stayed in their high perches and watched the languishing peasants suffer beneath the rule that they supported so willingly.<span style=""font-style: italic"">""He will be coming with me...""</span>The guard who was holding the cape of the masked hero loosened his grasp a bit, though he didn't recognize the male. The clothing he wore gave away that he was of high rank however, so the guard were thinking of doing as they were asked... just to avoid any trouble.<span style=""font-style: italic"">""As your superior officer I suggest you let him loose...after all we all know what you are doing when he attacks and I doubt the king would be pleased to hear of your misdeeds.""</span>At this threat, the guards exchanged a few worried glances, and the grasp of Josephine's cloak disappeared.<span style=""font-style: italic"">""Now go!""</span>They didn't have to be told twice, and scurried off. Josephine glanced after them, thinking of darting off before the noble could catch her. But before she could, she was caught by the elbow and being dragged off.<span style=""font-style: italic"">""You... come with me.""</span>""Release me, sir. I have no quarrel with you, do not make me fight."" This was not a suggestion or plea, it was spoken as a command. Her voice was deepened to keep her identity behind the mask a secret. It was unheard of and frowned upon for a woman to know how to swordfight, even just hold a sword, and her family would be the first to be punished if found out."
2173,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352,2012-12-29T22:53:46,roleplaygirl,"He took a long hard look at her. ""I am not inclined to make you fight,"" He said releasing her elbow and putting his hand in his pocket to pull out a small sack of gold coins ""I want to talk to you about  employment....perhaps you could accompany me on a short trip...I give my word not to harm you."" His lips turned up in a smile, ""I'll even let you keep the mask on,"" he said, ""and you can run whenever you feel threatened. Besides, I don't like what those scum bags do any more than you."" He tossed the bag toward her and turned to walk toward the canals propping against one of the pilings there to watch the water ripple and see if his carefully laid bait would be taken.  He knew something about people; he knew that being too direct would scare this swordsman off but maybe, just maybe, offering him an out would intrigue him enough to get him to at least talk and get him to possibly drop a hint about his true identity."
2174,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352,2012-12-29T23:09:39,eternalsinger,"Josephine didn't keep her gaze connected with his for too long, though not out of fear. Her parents had often told her she had eyes that could be recognized a mile away. It was both a blessing and a curse; it meant she could easily be recognized when out and about not as this heroic vigilante. And what good would that do her?<span style=""font-style: italic"">""I am not inclined to make you fight.""</span>Her elbow was released, but she didn't run off yet. ""What then? You have other plans?"" Her crystal blue eyes narrowed a little cautiously.<span style=""font-style: italic"">""I want to talk to you about employment....perhaps you could accompany me on a short trip...I give my word not to harm you.""</span>A surprising answer, and even more so when the small bag of coins was tossed over. Josephine caught the bag, dumping the contents into her hand for a moment. It was enough to support her family for a while at the least. But she knew better than to assume it would be a simple deal.<span style=""font-style: italic"">""I'll even let you keep the mask on, and you can run whenever you feel threatened. Besides, I don't like what those scum bags do any more than you.""</span>The second comment sounded somewhat as an insult, but she ignored it; she did not run out of fear, she ran merely to escape. To her there was a difference. She considered asking about this offer, then thought on the other side. Her family would not allow this, and even with this payment was it worth putting her trust in a stranger whom could easily turn her over to the king himself for triple the amount, if not more, he offered her here. ""I am not interested in trysts and missions. There is enough injustice around here, allowing my aid to be sold off to some noble would be shameful."" Returning every piece of gold back to the bag, the cloaked figure held it out  with a careful and untrusting gaze. ""Not everything can be bought in life. If only you nobles would learn that."""
2175,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352,2012-12-29T23:41:06,roleplaygirl,"He smirked a little and took the bag back as he turned toward her. ""As you wish but I was simply thinking of guard duty...,"" he said with a shrug. ""I am good with a sword don't get me wrong, but...my father has many men at his command and is increasingly uncomfortable with me as I age...I guess he is afraid I will usurp his power.""  He looked back out over the water for a moment taking a deep breath a small child started to scurry passed them and he smiled some an idea forming in his mind.  He crouched down, ""Come here,"" he said kindly.<br/><br/>The little boy came over slowly and cautiously, ""Yes sir?"" he asked his face was covered in soot his clothes were tattered and he was painfully skinny.  Raoul's  heart  broke a little looking at him and he smiled a little.<br/><br/>""Here,"" he said putting the bag in the boy's pocket. ""Don't worry about what is in that...just take it to your mother and father okay?"" he asked messing the kids hair up a little and then standing as the child ran hurriedly toward home.  ""I do not try to buy everything,"" he said casually. ""It would be unwise to lump me with most noble's again"" his eyes flashed with the barest hint of anger but it passed quickly.  ""I am nothing like them and until you know me I suggest not passing judgement...after all isn't that what the Good Book tells us? Are you without sin?"""
2176,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352,2012-12-30T00:07:30,eternalsinger,"<span style=""font-style: italic"">""As you wish but I was simply thinking of guard duty...""</span>""I am no guard."" Josephine stayed where she was, looked over at the young man with a curious and cautious gaze. Nobles were not easy to trust; they take the side of the king, they do not care for anything but their high standings, wealth, and extravagant flair. They were equally as much to blame for the conditions of those around here, who suffer under the tyrant king, as the ruler himself was.<span style=""font-style: italic"">""I am good with a sword don't get me wrong, but...my father has many men at his command and is increasingly uncomfortable with me as I age...I guess he is afraid I will usurp his power.""</span>'And he tells me this why?' She thinks, quirking her head just the slightest bit. This noble was strange, of such high standard obviously yet not entirely bragging of his power and wealth. However, the offer from before still struck her as a pompous, assuming she would be swayed by gold. Her gaze diverted as she heard the noise of footsteps nearby, finding it was a young child. Such little children were often seen wandering around as such, most no better off than this one.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">""Come here."" </span><br/><br/>Her eyes returned to the nobleman as he spoke, intrigued. What would he want with the little boy? When he handed off a bag -the same bag, she soon realized, that he had offered to her moments before- she was shocked.<span style=""font-style: italic"">""I do not try to buy everything. It would be unwise to lump me with most noble's again""</span>Josephine was speechless, but untrusting nonetheless. Such actions as she had just witnessed were unheard of, unbelievable. Was he tricking her, handing off another bag to make her think he had done what she thought he had?<span style=""font-style: italic"">""I am nothing like them and until you know me I suggest not passing judgement...after all isn't that what the Good Book tells us? Are you without sin?""</span>""I am sorry, sir, if I insulted you. Those of your standing are usually of greed and arrogance. But the few whom are not do not speak up enough against the conditions you see around us. The act of kindness you have done is little in comparison to the harm inflicted upon those here."" Josephine was slightly annoyed that anyone could think that this small act of mercy would do any good in the long run. ""Unless those like you are willing to start any form of change, your efforts are useless. In the end, we can only rely on ourselves to keep our families alive."" With that, she turned and began to walk off, not caring at that point what was thought of this. The noble would just ignore her, go back to his life of wealth and pampering; or perhaps take her warning to heart and try to help. But until that help began, nothing was ever going to change."
2177,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352,2012-12-30T00:24:10,roleplaygirl,"He laughed, actually laughed, at her assumption that he tried nothing to affect what happened to the people under his father's care.  It did not help to be the prince, though many would not know this.  He could talk until he was blue in the face to everyone around him but it did not good.  He could propose bills and plans but they were promptly ignored.  ""I do not think that giving him money changes a thing,"" he interjected, I wish it did but I am far from as ignorant as you think...again assuming about me,"" he said chidingly.  On the contrary I try to do much more than you see here but it does no good...my father undermines me.  I had one such fight with him just this evening, hence why I was out among the commoners to see you with the guards.""  He sighed a little, I can do nothing until my father allows it which he will not do because we see differently on almost everything...however, it is obvious you Will not believe me so the effort to speak to you was naught but a waist of my time,"" He tipped his hat at her, ""Have a good night madam."" He smirked a little knowing the last would throw her off; as they had been speaking he had examined her form closely and noticed there were certain difficult to hide curves that were not supposed to be there. Perhaps held back. yes, to look like large pectoral muscles but a little too rounded.  Couple that with her feminine face and he had a feeling that his hunch was correct."
2178,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352,2012-12-30T00:45:20,eternalsinger,"Josephine slowed for a moment before stopping when the young man laughed. Did he think this was a joke?<span style=""font-style: italic"">""I do not think that giving him money changes a thing. I wish it did but I am far from as ignorant as you think...again assuming about me.""</span>She glanced back, turning a bit and only staying for her unbidden curiosity.<span style=""font-style: italic"">""On the contrary I try to do much more than you see here but it does no good...my father undermines me. I had one such fight with him just this evening, hence why I was out among the commoners to see you with the guards. I can do nothing until my father allows it which he will not do because we see differently on almost everything.""</span>Her lips parted to speak, but she kept to herself. 'Why do you allow your father to hold you back? You have a voice of your own, he cannot take that completely.' Little did she know that was entirely false. A person's voice could be easily drowned out if there was enough noise against it to make everyone deaf to it.<span style=""font-style: italic"">""However, it is obvious you will not believe me so the effort to speak to you was naught but a waste of my time.""</span>Josephine took into note his polite gesture at the end. But what he said lastly stunned her as she turned completely to walk off.<span style=""font-style: italic"">""Have a good night madam.""</span>'How did he know?' She had not realized the cloak was not as shadowing as it had always been; when she had been yanked back earlier by it, some of the buttons near the top which typically hid her form had come off. Josephine didn't glance back though, giving nothing but a nod and walking quickly off; taking alleys and ways that were hard to follow, just in case the young man tried to pursue her.<br/><br/>Once Josephine had gotten to her home, she snuck in through the back door. Surely her parents weren't home yet... they left for work around an hour before, and often didn't come back until later in the evening. Lucky for her, they weren't around, as they disliked this charade of hers. As good as it was to standup for the people of the city, it was dangerous for her. Tell her something she didn't know; and honestly she didn't care. What else was she going to d, let everyone suffer while she sat and watched? No way. The young woman took off her hat, freeing her snow white hair from the ponytail she had put it in earlier that day. Her mind was distracted by thoughts of what had happened with that noble a little bit before. He was strange, curious.... different, to say the least. Interesting... though she tried to ignore it. ""Josephine!"" The voice stopped her dead in her tracks as she was going up the stairs, and she glanced behind her. Her older brother, Alyxander, stood smirking up at her from the bottom of the staircase. ""I thought mom and dad told you no more games."" ""It's not games. And if you speak a word to our parents, you are in serious trouble."" The boy only smirked wider. ""You know you can't threaten me."" Just then, the front door to the small home came open, and their parents bustled in. Both were grinning crazily. ""Josephine, Alyxander, your mother and I have grand news to tell you."" Their father chimed. ""Our family has been invited to the royal ball tomorrow night. It's that exciting."" Exciting was the last word on Josephine's mind. ""Well, lucky there is only room in the carriage for three."" She answered. ""Because I am not going."" ""Oh come on, Josephine, don't be like that. This is a great chance for all of us. Don't take this as a bad thing."" The young woman indignantly rolled her eyes and swiftly retreated to her room. She would hear none of this, now was not the time to bring this kind of event up. But she knew her parents wouldn't give up so easily. They'd be back at convincing her later."
2179,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352,2012-12-30T00:50:53,roleplaygirl,((brb have to go help with supper))
2180,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352,2012-12-30T01:28:17,roleplaygirl,"Raoul watched her leave with a slight smirk but did not pursue her, he would have his chance again he knew.  After all the guards were always buzzing of news about the Scarlet Arrow; he could simply interrogate them, they were simple enough. He turned and walked back home in contemplative silence.  Once he got there he went to his father speaking his mind once more about the unfair treatment of the commoners.  The king, not used to having his views objected twice in one night, struck him hard across the cheek leaving a good sized cut and making him spit blood to keep it from filling his mouth. ""Thank you for your understanding ear,"" he said sarcastically as he held his cheek his lip curling in distaste as he turned and left the room his foot steps echoing loudly on the floor of the deserted stone hallways.  That night he opened the red leather journal he kept in a locked roll top desk and began to write.  He poured the secrets and scandals of his family into the pages with an untold passion and sealed them in an envelope for later use should it be needed and fell asleep looking out the window and wondering a little about the masked vigilante.  The next night, his face black, purple, and angry looking he went out once more hoping to see the Scarlet Arrow once more, with a determination to find out just who she was."
2181,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352,2012-12-30T01:49:46,eternalsinger,"((I should have mentioned my idea before I added it into my last post, but I had mentioned a ball occurring soon... it would give them a chance to meet before Raoul figures out her identity... also, another little plot twist is going to come up eventually, where Josephine finds out that she is the princess of the past rulers and all of that... that will happen a while after the ball and she and Raoul meet a few times but she doesn't find out he's the prince until later on))<br/><br/>Sure enough, Josephine's parents went on and on about the ball and how great it is that they were invited. Even said that she should be glad for such an occasion. Not that she would ever agreed to such a statement. This went on for the rest of that night, and into the next day, before she began to become tired of it. For a while, she remained in her room, a few times thinking of sneaking off and checking around for any trouble the guards may be up to currently. But instead her mind went to the noble she had met yesterday. He was so strange... so different from the others. Was he just faking to convince her to trust him? She was snapped from her thoughts as her bedroom door opened, and her mother came in. ""Josephine, sweetie, don't be upset about this. It is a rare chance to attend something such as this. Why are you not excited?"" ""Why should I be excited to go to a gathering hosted by the tyrant that has ruled over this kingdom mercilessly?"" Josephine responded, shaking her head. ""I stick to what I have said before. I have no intention of going at all."" ""Oh come now, Josie. This is a great chance for you to be out and about without being thought of as an outcast or being suspected of anything. You'll fit in perfectly. It'll be fun, you'll enjoy yourself. Don't turn down such an offer just because it is hosted by the royalty. I know how much your dislike them-"" ""Hate them."" ""Well, that's your view... but still, dear, don't put this opportunity down just because of that fact let yourself have a bit of freedom and fun for once.""<br/><br/>Josephine sighed. She hated being pressured into things. Her parents were never so persistent and had always been far from controlling. ""Fine, fine, if you insist."" She replied. ""But what am I to wear to such a fancy occasion like this?"" ""I'm sure you can find something to wear, Josephine. There are dresses you have worn for parties, surely those would suffice."" Josephine nodded, and her parent got up. ""Try to find something to wear, darling. The ball is tonight, and we have no time to waste."" The young woman nodded, managing a smile at her mother before she left the girl to gather a proper dress for the ball."
2182,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352,2012-12-30T02:41:21,roleplaygirl,((I'm sorry I refreshed the page and it didn't show me that post...I will re post if you prefer or we can just go from here...how embarrassing))
2183,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352,2012-12-30T02:52:58,eternalsinger,"((it's fine... how about we both edit our posts a little, we end up at the ball, and that is where the two meet... you don't really have to change your post too much... unless you prefer to continue from here... we'll just edit these posts after))<br/><br/>((just pm me when you are done editing))"
2184,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352,2012-12-30T03:01:01,roleplaygirl,"When Raoul came in that night he was bombarded by his valet, an unsettling man with shifty eyes, Raoul was certain was a spy for his father perhaps meddling in his personal things when he wasn't around and trying to see if he was staging a revolt against him.  ""So what are you wearing tomorrow night sir?"" The jittery little man asked in an annoyingly wheezy voice and holding up two ridiculous outfits one of silver and blue and one of red and gold.<br/><br/>""For what?"" he asked irritably pulling at the clasp of his cloak to get it off from around his throat, it suddenly seemed too tight.<br/><br/>""Why...the masquerade of course,"" he simpered in a manner that Raoul supposed was supposed to be placating but just made bile rise to the back of his throat.<br/><br/>""My father would throw a pretentious show of wealth,"" he said his lip curling with distaste. but picked up the blue one as it was more his color than red ever would be. ""It should match the bruise on my face,"" he said by way of explanation with a slight smirk he hoped would unsettle the little weasel of a man.<br/><br/>The next night he put the clothes on himself not wanting the Valet near him; as usual, and fixed a silver mask upon his face. He looked in the mirror and hardly recognized himself; maybe he could find the Scarlet Arrow again, she had such unique eyes he might stand a chance...At the thought his mood brightened a little and he headed for the grand ballroom at a clipped pace."
2185,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352,2012-12-30T03:10:24,eternalsinger,"Josephine and her parents were in a carriage on their way to the ball. of course, they were pestering their so called daughter over correct protocol and to mind her manners. Like she didn't know that already. But of course she smiled and nodded, answering with politeness that would be expected of a noble's daughter. Her dress showed that she wasn't from the richest noble family, but it was nowhere near a commoner's dress either. The<a class=""postlink"" href=""http://medievalfancydresscostumes.co.uk/wp-content/uploads/2010/01/medieval-princess.jpg"">dress</a>was red with golden threading and stiches. It was slightly worn and old, but it didn't show much in the looks. Her<a class=""postlink"" href=""http://cdn-5.create.net/siteimages/5/0/3/50308/426133/f_204853.jpg"">mask</a>was golden and black. The edges sparkled and glistened, but the golden was mere glitter and nothing of much worth; most would have mistaken it for gold dust, which probably wouldn't be uncommon for the richer nobles and their children. Her pale white hair was pulled back and curled into beautiful ringlets that cascaded down over her shoulders and nearly halfway down her back. It had taken forever to get her hair in such a way however, so the girl was careful not to mess it up too much.<br/><br/>As the family finally arrived at the castle, Josephine looked out at it. The high peaks of the towers and magnificent structure was enough to terrify anyone with the intent of attacking the kingdom. Lucky for her she was no enemy, and had nothing to fear... or at least she hoped so anyways. The carriage rattled to a stop outside the main gates, and the girl was the first one to step out. Her parents were soon at her side, and they all proceeded in together. The sight of the magnificent ballroom that greeted them was enough to make Josephine think it was nothing but a dream. It honestly looked like a scene straight out of a fairytale or story book. Cinderella struck her thoughts, but she brushed it aside. Many of the young bachelors turned and instantly began to whisper of her as she walked in. Her looks were often complimented upon, and when she was out and about she ended up being flirted with by the wealthier noble's sons.<br/><br/>Soon enough Josephine wandered off, her parents called off by some of their colleagues and friends to talk. She glanced around, marveling at the astonishing beauty of the castle's interior. Sure, it was a bit overdone, but what did you except for such a greedy, wealthy, and eccentric royal family? Nothing less than this of course. This event was exclusive to nobles only, which only made matters worse. As Josephine rarely was allowed out of the house, and her family was not of high standing as nobles themselves, she didn't really had any friends that knew her face to face. This left her all alone in the large crowds of well dressed strangers. Masks of all colors, shapes and sizes surrounded her. Black to white and every color in between. Some were simple, some were very showy. The dresses that the ladies were wearing were no different. Each one stuck of from the others; none were exactly the same.<br/><br/>Josephine wandered over towards the table of refreshments, getting herself a cup of what she thought to be juice of some sort. When it turned out to be wine, the girl grimaced and diluted it with water a bit before taking another sip. She wasn't a fan of wine, and rarely did she get any back at her home. Only during the holidays did her parents bring home any wine. Even then it was taken in at moderation and almost always at least slightly diluted. She put her glass aside where the rest were and glanced around again. There was still a bit of talk going around about her, but she ignored it. A few times boys came up to her offering a dance, but she declines them gently. Saying she was too tired or was trying to find someone. Eventually she found a bench to sit on and took a seat, brushing out her long red silk dress. It was much too crowded for her liking, the music and talking was too loud, and the boisterous nobles added even more to the chaos. She honestly wanted no part in it."
2186,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352,2012-12-30T03:26:05,roleplaygirl,"Raoul entered at the top of a large stair case to see a sea of taffeta and silk that appeared to be a swirling rainbow and he shook his head.  He was mad to have thought he would find her in all this but he had to try. Surely she would be here, what woman obviously unhappy with the current system would pass up the opportunity to infiltrate the ranks and see the center of the power itself?  ""Come on think"" he scolded himself, ""where would you be?""  That was easy, he would be alone, looking for chinks in the chain of command perhaps? Or possibly just wanting to get a breath apart from the nobles that she despised so much.  He scanned the room and saw two or three possible feminine figures throughout the entire room.  He smiled a little and descended into the crowd.<br/><br/>After talking to two and deciding between their eyes and the way they talked they simply couldn't be the vigilante he moved on toward the last.  She was a snow haired siren dressed in red and gold that was a little threadbare but obviously expensive, the marks of a noble family scorned perhaps? His blood sped at the thought.  He picked his way toward her carefully and approached from the side. When he got close he extended a hand and said in a low voice ""May I have this dance?"""
2187,Secrets and Forbidden Love (1x1 with Roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20352,2012-12-30T03:47:09,eternalsinger,"Josephine looked around the crowded ballroom, wishing she wasn't here. Why were her parents so persistent in getting her to come anyways? Sure, this was a rare occasion, as her family was often forgotten when it came to large and grand events such as this. But why did she have to accompany them?Lucky Alyxander was at home, avoiding this loud and crowded nightmare. And the problem wasn't only that she was surrounded by nobles; her distaste for them wasn't as unyielding and biting as she made it seem. It was the fact that she was stuck here, being part of this extravagant show while most of the kingdom was freezing through the bitter night outside. She didn't notice anyone approaching her until she heard a voice very close to her<span style=""font-style: italic"">""May I have this dance?""</span>Her gaze turned to meet a handsome young man, dressed in a fine suit and smiling down at her with an expectant look. She thought she saw a bruise marring his cheek, but pushed it aside, thinking it merely a trick of the light. ""I'm sorry, sir, but I am quite tired."" She answered lightly, glancing away. ""Perhaps a bit later?"" She was not rude, and used her manners; acting as a completely different person when she was around nobles as herself and not her vigilante alter ego. That side of her had all distaste for this, and hated all of this fuss."
2188,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=100,2013-01-02T22:05:54,roleplaygirl,"He pointed to another switch ""That's the landing gear..."" he said ""don't touch it unless we are landing."" He smiled a little ""Trust me I did it once...you do't want that kind of turbulence.  ""That one helps you stabilize the  ship in cases of gas belts and such...and that one is the booster...Do not touch that unless we are being attack an we are in need of a quick retreat."""
2189,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=100,2013-01-02T22:21:55,spongalicious,"Chantelle listened intently to all the information he was giving, writing it all in a mental notebook, this is the information she couldn't forget.<br/>She nodded at all the right times, to show that she was taking in the information that  he was handing out, she took a glance in his direction every so often.<br/>Remembering the fun that they had in the kitchen. She had such good memories here already.<br/>She smiled slightly, looking in Gabriels direction again. She understood Mia's attraction to him, he was very good looking and he had a great personality. What Mia had said rang in her head though, he hadn't had a relationship the whole time he had been in the military."
2190,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=100,2013-01-02T22:25:27,roleplaygirl,"He looked over at her and caught her looking he smiled a little, ""What?"" he asked honestly curious,""you look like you are up to the brim with questions and not one of them are about flying the ship...ask away I don't mind."""
2191,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=100,2013-01-02T22:33:20,spongalicious,"She looked down to the floor slightly blushing, she didn't know what to say.<br/>""Oh nothing Pilot, honestly it's nothing.""<br/>She felt really awkward and silly for acting so childish in a professional environment.<br/>She couldn't help it, his good looks were distracting, but she wasn't going to say that to him in a million years, she would be too embarrassed to show her face in the cock pit ever again."
2192,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=100,2013-01-02T22:38:05,roleplaygirl,"""It's okay,"" he assured her putting the shuttle on autopilot and turning toward her.  ""Ask me anything I am an open book...after all we will be spending every day together...you might as well ask what is on your mind because trust me...I speak from experience it will eat at you until you do."""
2193,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=100,2013-01-02T22:59:08,spongalicious,"What had she gotten herself into? She fiddled with her hands looking at the floor she didn't really know how to word her question at all.<br/>""In the ten years that you have been on board you haven't had a relationship, is that because of what happened in New York?"" SHe spoke so quietly you could barely hear what she had said.<br/>She looked back up at him, waiting to see his reaction."
2194,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=100,2013-01-02T23:18:39,roleplaygirl,"He sighed and shook his head smiling a little bit ""I should have known that stuff wouldn't die so easily.""  He looked at her and smiled reassuringly. ""Yes and no,"" he said, ""My wife, Clara, and our daughter, Aurora, were killed in the attack on New York.  At the time I was flying a plane cross country for Delta Airlines.  When I heard what happened I hurried back as fast as I could hoping that we were in a rural enough area that the attack, which concentrated mainly on Manhattan.""  He looked back out the front window as he got sucked into the story. ""When I arrived home...well there was no home...everything was flattened.  I hoped maybe they had heard what was going on and gotten out but forensic research proved otherwise.  I threw myself into the army determined not to let that happen to anyone else.  I trained harder than everyone else pushing myself so hard I lost sight of everything else pushing until I was given a ship. I made friends and the pain began to lessen I let myself build relationships with people again, friends, then I lost the best one I had made.  The only one I trusted as much as I had trusted my family and it put me back to square one.""  He took a deep breath, ""anyway long story short there has simply been no woman who has piqued my interest that way since Clara..though I know Mia would be a willing candidate..."" He left out how she had piqued his interest with her love of machinery and her calmness under fire.  How he had admired her courage and her thirst for knowledge...that would not be appropriate conversation, ""It still gets lonely sometimes...but I manage.  What of you? Everyone has a story."""
2195,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=100,2013-01-02T23:46:00,spongalicious,"She listened to him as he answered her question, she was relieved that he hadn't been offended or angry with her, that had been her greatest fear.<br/>She looked at him with reassuring eyes, she wanted him to know it was all going to be alright from now on.<br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">What of you? Everyone has a story.""</span><br/>""Well, as you know I am a bit of a grease monkey and I enjoy a lot of masculine activities, well when I was a bit younger I met a guy and thought he was the one for me. Thing is I was never good enough for him. I changed who I was completely. I didn't go near engines, didn't get my hands dirty or anything. I was constantly trying to mold myself into the perfect girlfriend for him. I always ended up doing something wrong though. One day after about a year of dating he just came up to me and told it to me straight 'I'm sorry, but you aren't worth my time. You never were really'. I was devastated for quite a long time and I decided that I wouldn't change for anybody. I went back to engines and sport and was really enjoying life again. It seems that no one seems to really care for the real me though, but I still stuck to not changing for any body. It's my life motto.""<br/>She smiled sadly, ""people can be jerks sometimes, but I wish him all the best I mean, if it weren't for what he had done to me I doubt I would be who I am today and I know for a fact that I wouldn't be co-pilot of this ship."""
2196,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=100,2013-01-02T23:57:49,roleplaygirl,"He shook his head ""He was about stupid..."" Gabriel said, ""You never should change yourself for anyone"" he said sincerely ""grease monkeys are the best anyway..."" he said reassuringly, ""if a girl isn't willing to get her hand's dirty she is not worth the time."" he said with a shrug ""it wasn't right for you to string you along like that but I am sure you will find a guy that appreciate you just the way you are you are a beautiful woman.""  Too late he realized what he had said and blushed a little looking away hurriedly."
2197,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=100,2013-01-03T00:10:57,spongalicious,"Chantelle nodded with a smile, ""Thanks Gabriel, it means a lot.""<br/>She also blushed as he called her beautiful, he was charming and yet he didn't realise it.<br/>""So, do you want to go to lunch? We may as well get there early to get a table."""
2198,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=100,2013-01-03T00:17:13,roleplaygirl,"""oh.."" he said with a slight smile having not thought about it since he normally ate in hos room ""yes I suppose we should ."" He said with a slight smile deciding that today he would eat in the cafeteria with everyone else.  He stood and headed toward the cafeteria trying to ignore the guys whispers as he passed they were talking about Chantelle."
2199,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=100,2013-01-03T00:25:31,spongalicious,"She got up from her chair, ""I'm happy you will be joining us.""<br/>She walked behind him to the cafeteria, things had escalated a little and instead of just the usual looks up and down her body or the occasional glimpse at her chest she could hear men whispering things about her.<br/>It made her slightly uncomfortable, she didn't like being the main topic in someones conversation, especially in the kind of conversation they were having.<br/>She absent-mindedly let out a small sigh, it was frustrating."
2200,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=100,2013-01-03T00:36:21,roleplaygirl,"He knew what she was sighing about out of instinct and turned to smile at her a little ""You are one of only two women on board,"" he said, ""unfortunately the men are going to talk...the only way to stop it is to choose one..."" He shrugged ""I thought at first they would get over Mia but here it is 4 years later and still everyday is like this.  Unless she has a boyfriend at which point the guys respectfully back off."""
2201,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=100,2013-01-03T00:44:53,spongalicious,"""Yeah, I understand. And so the great search begins."" she laughed slightly, ""I guess I'm glad now they're sharing instead of it all being on poor Mia.""<br/>They reached the cafeteria and Chantelle walked to the area where the food was being served, she had a look over the options, ""Gabriel, what are you having?""<br/>She couldn't quite make up her mind and hoped that Gabriel would help make up her mind."
2202,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=100,2013-01-03T00:49:43,roleplaygirl,"""The baked ziti is excellent"" he said helpfully getting a plate of it for himself along with some cookies ""maybe I can help with the match making a little...""what is it you like more than anything? I know at least a little about every member of my crew."""
2203,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=100,2013-01-03T00:57:07,spongalicious,"""Ok then, I'll give it a try."" She grabbed a small plate full of it and it smelt really good.<br/>She sat down at a table with Gabriel and thought about his question, she was looking for someone like Gabriel to be honest but she could never say that.<br/>I like someone who is modest, honest, tall, kind, romantic and yeah I don't know. If someone has a really great personality and likes me for me I don't really mind what they look like on the outside.""<br/>She had some of the baked ziti, ""mmm, this is delicious!"""
2204,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=100,2013-01-03T01:00:25,roleplaygirl,"He chuckled ""you are looking for a guy straight out of a romance novel"" he said with a wink at her.  ""It is only natural and I am impressed with your high standards the only problem is we are in short supply of Romeos"" he sighed thinking it over.  ""I will have to get back to you."""
2205,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=100,2013-01-03T01:06:56,spongalicious,"She laughed, ""Yeah I know, but hey, they say everyone has someone who is perfect for them somewhere.""<br/>She continued to eat the lunch that was so perfectly cooked. She would have to do a major workout tonight and she was honestly looking forward to it, that was another question she had, ""Gabriel, Does the ship have a gym or something like that? If not it's all good, I was just curious."""
2206,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=100,2013-01-03T01:20:52,roleplaygirl,"""Oh of course,"" he said looking slightly embarrassed, ""I'm sorry I forgot to show you the gym...you can just go with me after lunch...I was planing to go do a short work out anyway"" he gave her a smile.  ""i feel so stupid not remembering to show you it that was a major lapse on my part as captain."""
2207,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=100,2013-01-03T01:32:08,spongalicious,"""Oh I love a good work out if I do say so myself, and don't be too harsh on yourself, the chocolate was calling.""<br/>She smiled cheekily, taking a few more bites of her lunch until it was finished.<br/>""Let me know when you're done and we can head off. I would just have to make a quick stop at my quarters to get on work out gear but that shouldn't take too long."""
2208,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=120,2013-01-03T01:43:50,roleplaygirl,"""I need to do the same how about you go on ahead and I will come get you when I am done changing..."" he grabbed her tray for her and took it to the trash with his own throwing them both away before heading out to his quarters."
2209,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=120,2013-01-03T01:54:49,spongalicious,"""Yeah sure, that sounds like a great plan.""<br/>She walked to her quarters and pulled on her black full length tights and a grey tight tank top, she tied up the laces of her joggers and put her hair into a bun with a headband to keeps the wisps that always seemed to escape out of her eyes.<br/>She sat on her neatly made bed and waited for Gabriel to get there, she was looking forward the workout even though she knew that her workout gear was bound to get a bit of attention. It was what she always wore."
2210,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=120,2013-01-03T01:58:15,roleplaygirl,"Gabriel went to his room and changed putting on a pair of looser basketball shorts and a white sleeveless tank top grabbing a towel and water bottle before going to her room, B14, and knocking softly not thinking about the way his ensemble showed off the muscles of his chest stomach and back in a more than flattering way."
2211,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=120,2013-01-03T02:07:42,spongalicious,"When she heard the knock on her door she stood up grabbing her bottle and towel from the bedside table.<br/>She opened up the door and saw a completely different man, she was shocked for a moment at his fit body.<br/>She got herself back together, ""You look great, ready to go?""<br/>She stepped outside of her quarters closing the door behind her, showing off her full outfit. The shirt clung to her curvy figure and the tights showed off the thin but toned legs she had worked so hard to get.<br/>She flung her towel over her shoulder, ""Which way is it?"""
2212,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=120,2013-01-03T02:17:11,roleplaygirl,"he sucked in a sharp breath as she stepped out 'you look great' she had said but that was nothing compared to the way she looked in her tight pants with her thin yet curvy figure.  Several non professional images flashed through his head and he shook himself. ""um...I-it's this way"" he said leading her down the corridor she was already on even farther until they came to a door at the end of the hall.  he turned on the light to reveal a state of the art gym ""if you want to use the sauna after I am afraid you will havve to share...it's coed since there are so few women"""
2213,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=120,2013-01-03T02:32:51,spongalicious,"She followed him down the hallway towards the gym, she had to admit that she was a bit of a gym junkie but she wouldn't say that she was completely obsessed.<br/>When she saw all of the equipment she smile from ear to ear, ""I'm looking forward to burning off that cake! And yeah, I'll think about the sauna, just depends on a few things really. If you don't mid I'm going to start now, thanks for bringing me.""<br/>She went to the closest treadmill and started at a slow pace to warm up, she eventually sped up to a decent jog which lasted for about 20 minutes, she then moved on to the bike, she adjusted the seat and started to whir the pedals around as quickly as she could.<br/>She then finished off her work out with some weights and squats against the wall, it was an hour before she had finished working out and she couldn't help but looking over to Gabriel every once in a while as she was working out, he was absolutely stunning in that outfit and she enjoyed seeing him using his muscles.<br/>She leaned against the wall and towelled off her face a bit, taking a few gulps from her water bottle."
2214,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=120,2013-01-03T02:47:01,roleplaygirl,"Gabriel could help but watch her every now and then hoping she wouldn't catch him looking.  it was safe to say now that he wanted her she was beautiful, feminine but not overly so and curvy where she Should be which was always a plus.  After about an hour he stopped hanging up the free weighs and wiping his face off with the towel his shirt was soaked so he took it off showing his muscles gleaming with the slightest bit of sweat he grabbed his water bottle and turned it up taking a deep gulp. ""Enjoying yourself?"" he asked her with a boyish smile resting his elbows on his knees."
2215,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=120,2013-01-03T02:58:42,spongalicious,"She groaned inwardly as he stripped off his shirt, his perfect abdomen was calling to her and all she was able to do was sit here and watch.<br/>""Yes, you could say that, yourself?"" She was still barely able to keep her eyes off of his exposed chest.<br/>He was so adorable when he wanted to be, Chantelle was quite enchanted by his mischievous, boyish and take charge attitude.<br/>She started to fan herself, it was so hot. ""It would be great if it had a pool here wouldn't it. I need to cool down and I can't just strip off like you"" she said this with a cheeky smile, showing a bit more of her fun side."
2216,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=120,2013-01-03T03:07:55,roleplaygirl,"""You like that do you?"" he asked assuming she wasn't being serious and flexed his pectorals with a soft chuckle.  We have a pool through that door"" he said with a smile.  ""Through the others are racket ball, tennis, and a track with hurdles around a basketball court."" He slung the towel over his shoulder ""Wanna go for a dip?"" he asked."
2217,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=120,2013-01-03T03:20:47,spongalicious,"""Gabriel, you have no idea."" She laughed, making it not so obvious how serious she actually was.<br/>She smiled at him, ""This place is so cool, it has nearly everything!""<br/>She had an idea, ""I'll beat you to the pool!"" She squealed and started to run towards where the pool was, kicking her shoes off as she tried to reach the pool first.<br/>She was just going to hop in fully clothed, they were going to get washed anyway."
2218,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=120,2013-01-03T03:25:36,roleplaygirl,"He chuckled watching her run for a moment before going after her and reaching the pool a few moments after she did jumping in as well leaving his shirt off after all he already had it off so what was the point.  It felt good to flirt like this with her,  He found himself almost wishing she was serious...he could see how he might could fall for her given time."
2219,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=120,2013-01-03T03:38:28,spongalicious,"She swam back to the top of the pool, taking her hair out of the bun and letting it swim around her in strands.<br/>""This feels so nice!"" She was absolutely delighted with the temperature and started to float on her back, she flipped over and swam underneath the water, she grabbed one of his legs and came back up to the surface smiling cheekily infront of him, she splashed a little bit of water in his face, giggling as she did so."
2220,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=120,2013-01-03T03:44:03,roleplaygirl,"He laughed a little, ""Hey now,"" he said splashing her back gently. His muscles moved like a well oiled machine under the satin of his sin as he picked her up over his head easily and spun her around.  Not thinking about it for the first time in a long time just living in the here and now ."
2221,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=120,2013-01-03T03:59:42,spongalicious,"Before Chantelle even knew what was happening she had been lifted over Gabriels head, she squealed and giggled in delight, having the time of her life.<br/>She wriggled and squirmed laughing until her tummy hurt."
2222,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=120,2013-01-03T04:04:33,roleplaygirl,"He dropped her back down in front of him and chuckled a little suddenly consumed by the desire to kiss her his eyes going dark.  He started to lean forward wanting to press his lips to hers.  To taste her skin.<br/><br/>""HEY GUYS!"" Mia called from the other end of the room waving and jumping into the pool. Gabriel jerked back his expression a little annoyed as he turned to watch."
2223,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=120,2013-01-03T04:11:42,spongalicious,"She looked into his eyes and knew that this was it, she leaned in slightly, her heart pounding in her chest. She prepared to meet his lips until they were interrupted by a loud yelling, Chantelle jumped away from Alex a dark blush pink creeping up her face.<br/><br/>They had been so close and she had wanted it so badly. Chantelle put on a large smile hoping that the blush had faded from her cheeks.<br/>""Hey Mia! How have you been?""<br/>She looked towards Gabriel then back to Mia, a moment that had been so perfect was ruined in a second."
2224,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=120,2013-01-03T04:15:56,roleplaygirl,"""Good!"" she said happily swimming across the pool toward them swimming in a slow circle on her back around them both splashing Gabriel playfully.<br/><br/>Gabriel smiled a little though it was somewhat forced and splashed her back, ""Mia cut it out!"" he said with a chuckle moving a little closer to Chantelle trying to send a silent signal."
2225,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=120,2013-01-03T04:25:56,spongalicious,"Chantelle was slightly frustrated, she was happy to see Mia but her timing couldn't have been any worse even if she tried.<br/>The feeling in the room was definetely a lot different, that was for sure.<br/>She smiled at Mia and could see Gabriel getting a little closer, she didn't know if Mia would get it or not but she kind of hoped that she did, she wanted to get back to where things had stopped with Gabriel."
2226,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=120,2013-01-03T04:30:07,roleplaygirl,"Mia stopped after a little while and looked at them :something here seems a little different..."" she said with a confused look from one to the other and then her eyes widened.  ""Oh..."" she blushed deeply ""I'm um...sorry to interrupt...let me just...I'm going to get going!"" she turned and hurriedly left the room gathering her things as she left."
2227,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=120,2013-01-03T04:34:02,spongalicious,"Mia realised what she had interrupted and quickly left the room, Chantelle would talk to her later to make sure things were alright with them still.<br/>Chantelle looked towards Gabriel, things felt slightly awkward, they were alone once again but she wasn't sure what she should do, the mood and setting had been perfect before."
2228,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=140,2013-01-03T04:42:01,roleplaygirl,"He splashed her again with a light smile. ""Private I didn't know you could turn the color of a fire truck,"" he said playfully.  he hoped that he could tease her back into feeling comfortable with him.  He hoped he hadn't messed things up before and that she had wanted to kiss him otherwise the cockpit was going to be very awkward from now on.  Inwardly he was kicking himself for doing it worried he may have ruined everything with her."
2229,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=140,2013-01-03T04:49:28,spongalicious,"She laughed at his little joke, ""Oh haha very funny""<br/>She splashed him back, this time with a lot more force than before, she really shouldn't have let the minor interruption distract her from the fact that this gorgeous man in front of her had wanted to kiss her and still did.<br/>She swam a bit closer to him, occasionally splashing water at his face, she giggled as she did so."
2230,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=140,2013-01-03T04:54:44,roleplaygirl,He chuckled deeply splashing her back as she came closer until she got into arms reach and he grabbed her hips since it was clear that she was not too put off by him but by the distraction itself.  He pulled her closer to him his eyes locked on hers as a small smile played across his lips.  He wrapped his arms around her lower back just holding her there for a moment savoring the feel of her body against his in the water for a moment.  It had been so long since he had let anyone get this close to him.
2231,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=140,2013-01-03T04:59:30,spongalicious,"She felt his hands on her hips and she was pulled closer, he held her close and she could feel the body heat from his chest.<br/>She was nervous but wanted this to happen so badly, she leaned in slowly, willing him to move in as well, she wrapped her arms around his neck, she could definetely feel what they had lost before, it was definetely back. The perfect moment.<br/>She moved in even closer, awaiting what would happen next."
2232,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=140,2013-01-03T05:06:13,roleplaygirl,He leaned down and pressed his lips to hers his arms tightening just a little around her waist as his eyes closing with a soft sound escaping his throat. He pulled back after a minute or so for air his eyes almost black now.  His breathing was shallow and fast he couldn't believe what had just happened after ten years he met a girl and two days later she has him forgetting everything that he had been hanging on to.  He loosened his grip just a bit but didn't let her go his eyes were too busy searching hers trying to judge her reaction.
2233,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=140,2013-01-03T05:14:04,spongalicious,"The kiss had been everything she had hoped for and more, his manly arms were wrapped around her while her arms were around his neck. When he pulled away, she looked into his eyes, had he enjoyed it as much as she had?<br/>A small smile played on her lips, barely noticeable but definetely there.<br/>she played with the ponytail at the back of Gabriels neck, they were just standing there, trapped in a moment that was so perfect."
2234,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=140,2013-01-03T05:24:33,roleplaygirl,"He felt her fingers playing in his hair and his eyes fell shut.  It had always been something that drove him wild.  A soft groan escaped his lips and he pulled her up against his body his arms moving to under her wrapping her legs around his waist.  He kissed her again his lips capturing hers again.  After a long moment he broke away ""we are likely to get walked in on again here in a minute."" He said regretfully""...why don't we find someplace a little more private for this?"" he asked"
2235,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=140,2013-01-03T05:33:26,spongalicious,"She closed her eyes, kissing him passionately, letting out a moan in delight, she opened up her eyes once again after he pulled away.<br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">why don't we find someplace a little more private for this?"" </span><br/>She nodded her head cutely, not daring to say a word, she unwrapped herself from his body and got out of the pool, wrapping a towel around herself, she beckoned for him to get out of the pool, her room was the closest as far as she was concerned."
2236,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=140,2013-01-03T05:37:07,roleplaygirl,"He followed her to her room the moment the door was closed behind him it was like a flood gate opened he pulled her close with a groan kissing her deeply and pulling her body against his completely not caring at the moment that he was soaked in water and so was she.  The taste of her was too much, it was like he needed her to breath at this very moment."
2237,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=140,2013-01-03T05:47:23,spongalicious,"She continued on kissing him, applying pressure when needed and rubbing her hands over his chest.<br/>She pushed her body against him as much as she could, letting out occasional moans of pleasure and delight.<br/>She ran her hands through his hair and he continued driving her crazy with lust."
2238,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=140,2013-01-03T05:51:44,roleplaygirl,"He reached between them and pulled at her shirt a little pulling it over her head his hands ran over her breasts and he groaned pulling back. ""I am sorry..."" he said panting.  ""Am I going to fast...?,"" he asked.  ""I can stop if you want."" He whispered against her skin.  He didn't want to but he would if she wished it."
2239,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=140,2013-01-03T05:54:10,spongalicious,"((I think we might have to RP in messages for a while, because this isn't in the *in the cave* section, when it gets PG again we'll return to writing here))"
2240,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=140,2013-01-04T16:40:40,roleplaygirl,"""So...."" he said after a little while of laying there in each others arms. ""I think I may have thought of a guy...that you might like...he's not straight out of a romance novel but...he would try his best to be for you."" he gave her a slightly nervous grin ""What do you think?"""
2241,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=140,2013-01-05T09:25:00,spongalicious,"""He's already perfect the way he is, so I think yes"" she giggled hugging him tight, but soon after getting up out of the bed, she started to get re changed in new dry clothes, ""Do you want me to go to your quarters to get you a dry uniform?""<br/>Dinner would be served in roughly forty minutes and she wanted to eat with Mia to see if things were ok, she hoped so.<br/>She picked the wet clothes in the hamper in the bathroom, awaiting his decision."
2242,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=140,2013-01-05T09:30:42,roleplaygirl,"""I can go"" he said propping up on his elbow to watch her ""that is unless you just want a chance to sneak about my room."" he said with a playful smirk.  His Forest green eyes were bright with happiness and his hair hung in a slightly tussled fashion that he didn't even notice.  For the first time in a while he truly felt happy and his face reflected that."
2243,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=140,2013-01-05T11:03:21,spongalicious,"She smiled with a slight laugh, ""Well you can't just run through the halls naked to get you clothes!""<br/>She flopped onto the bed looking into his face, he was happy, and that ultimately made her a lot happier as well. ""You are so handsome Gabriel.""<br/>She smiled up at him, ""How do you eat so much chocolate and stay so fit, it isn't fair!"" She giggled, poking him gently in the stomach."
2244,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=140,2013-01-05T17:57:37,roleplaygirl,"He chuckled, ""It's a gift."" he said with a smile. ""But seriously I used to work out 2 to three hours a day and I still try to at least one hours a day and that seems to help...plus I don't eat a ton of chocolate...""  He pulled her closer his hand on her hip as he looked up at her and smiled kissing her lips gently.  ""I could always go in soaking wet clothes but you are already clean and dry and sexy"" he said with a chuckle."
2245,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=140,2013-01-05T18:19:31,spongalicious,"""A little bit of a gym junkie I see"" she said with a slight laugh, ""It's ok, I forgive you, it payed off.""<br/>She was pulled closer and she loved his hand on her hip, she felt protected. She closed her eyes during the kiss, he was so perfect and she felt deep feelings for him already. She knew she couldn't get ahead of herself or get too clingy because if things went bad things in the cockpit would be so awkward.<br/>She giggled, ""I'll go for you. I'll bring the clothes here for you then I'll meet you for dinner, I have to go to the infirmary first. What's your cabin number again?"""
2246,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=140,2013-01-05T18:30:56,roleplaygirl,"""Well it should be pretty easy to remember..."" he said.  ""A1, my uniforms are in the dresser to the right of my bed in the top drawer.""  He kissed her again, ""Hurry back?"" he asked looking her up and down with a slight chuckle ""It wouldn't do for us to be late to supper..."""
2247,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=140,2013-01-05T18:41:06,spongalicious,"""Ok then, be back soon"" she smile, she liked the way that he looked her up and down. When other men did it she felt offended but when he did she felt so appreciated.<br/>She gave a little wave goodbye as she left her room, walking down the hallway until she reached his quarters.<br/>She walked in and saw a room similar to her own except bigger with more furniture. She grabbed the uniform from the draws he had told her about and started the walk back to her room, making sure no one saw the uniform she was carrying. She wasn't trying to keep them a secret she just didn't want too many rumours spread, true or not."
2248,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=160,2013-01-05T18:49:50,roleplaygirl,When she got back he was getting out of the shower the bathroom full of steam he had a towel wrapped around his waist another he was using to dry off the rest of his body and his hair.  He didn't hear her come in and so was singing a little as he was apt to do when he was happy and by himself.
2249,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=160,2013-01-05T18:55:21,spongalicious,"She walked in and heard Gabriel singing, she smiled thinking how absolutely cute and adorable he was.<br/>""Elvis Presley? When did you get in my quarters?"" She giggled, hugging his warm nearly dry body giving him a quick kiss, ""I got your clothes and now I need to go again. I'm a busy woman!""<br/>She had to admit she was kind of a wimp when it came to pain and she was a bit worried about getting her stitches out but the process would be over before she knew it, ""Do you need anything else before I leave?"""
2250,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=160,2013-01-05T19:10:27,roleplaygirl,"he started in surprise when she caught him singing and stopped grinning sheepishly and blushing a little. 'Do you need anything else before I leave?' that question made him smile and he let go of one end of the towel he was using to dry off and slung it around her to where it wrapped around her body and caught the other end making a gentle harness around her he used it to pull her closer ""Just one thing..."" He responded his lips a mere hairs breadth away from hers.  He stared into her eyes for a long moment and then kissed her again.  This one a deep and passionate kiss."
2251,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=160,2013-01-05T19:21:33,spongalicious,"When she saw him smile at her question she knew he was up to something, she was caught in his towel and giggled as she was brought closer, stopping as she looked into his eyes and leaned in for the kiss she knew was coming.<br/>When she got it she stood on her tippy toes to get closer to him, gently placing one of her hands on his cheek, the other on his chest. When the kiss was over she stayed in that position for a little while before saying ""Ok, I should go get these out now so I'm not late meeting you for dinner, the last thing you want is to be at a table all by yourself with Mia, I can't imagine anything more awkward!"""
2252,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=160,2013-01-05T19:28:31,roleplaygirl,"He chuckled and popped her butt playfully with a towel and winked at her ""go on...I will see you there"" he said grabbing his uniform and starting to put it on as he watched her exit the room..  After she was out he sighed a little and his brow furrowed alone with his thoughts was not always a good thing...would Clara be glad he had found someone new? He hoped so...Clara had always said if anything were to happen to her she would want him to be happy.  he pt the troublesome thought out of his head and headed out the door toward the mess hall."
2253,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=160,2013-01-05T19:39:12,spongalicious,"She laughed and looked back at Gabriel a cute little smile playing at her lips.<br/>She walked down the hall towards the infirmary, still nervous to get her stitches out. She knocked quietly and entered, laying down on the examination table. She smiled at the nurse, who calmed her down and told her it was going to alright. As they were pulled out she felt silly for being worried, she hadn't felt a thing!<br/>She had a talk with  the nurse about a few things and made her way to the mess hall, looking out for Gabriel or Mia."
2254,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=160,2013-01-05T19:44:44,roleplaygirl,"Gabriel had detoured into the kitchen and so he was nowhere to be seen but Mia was there sitting at her normal table with a tray of food eating away without a care in the world.  She looked up and saw Chantelle.  She smiled and waved happily ""hey there come sit..."" she said nonchalantly but her face held a slight blush."
2255,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=160,2013-01-05T19:54:14,spongalicious,"Chantelle saw Mia waving her over ""I'll just be a second""<br/>She grabbed a tray of food and walked over to the  table taking a seat, ""Hey there Mia, How are you?<br/>She took a bite of her lasagne, as usual the food was delightful."
2256,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=160,2013-01-05T19:59:19,roleplaygirl,"""I'm good"" she said with a grin.  ""But not nearly as good as you hmmm?"" she asked with a slight blush her voice lowered so the other people on the ship wouldn't hear. ""Come on spill"" she said with a slight giggle ""I want some details...did you get any?"""
2257,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=160,2013-01-05T20:09:22,spongalicious,"Chantelle looked down at her food blushing and slightly giggling, ""Umm, well, we kissed if that's what you're after.""<br/>She put her hands to her cheeks giggling, ""Oh Mia, you've got me all embarrassed"" she had another fork full of lasagne, ""and well, I'm pretty sure you could say we were going out. I'm not sure about what he would say but I would say we were. Mia, are you ok with this? I knew that you liked him, are you angry with me?""<br/>She decided to ask the question, she had to lay it all out on the table, Mia had been nothing but honest with her."
2258,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=160,2013-01-05T20:16:01,roleplaygirl,"Mia chuckled watching her turn red ""your fine!"" she said shaking her head ""sure I have a school girl crush but I'm a big girl and if you can get him out of that shell go for it...by the way"" she said waving a fork at her that was loaded with a bit of lasagna ""I am not buying for a moment that all you did was kiss...""<br/><br/>Gabriel chose that moment to enter the conversation.  He sat down at the table with raised eyebrows ""so we are gossiping about it already hmm?"" he asked."
2259,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=160,2013-01-05T20:25:06,spongalicious,"""Ok, that's good, I just wanted things between us to stay good.""<br/>Chantelle looked to her side as Gabriel sat down and shoved his shoulder lightly, ""We're girls, gossiping is what we're best at!""<br/>She laughed slightly, ""Anyway, I don't believe that men don't talk to their mates about anything, that's a load of bull and I know it!""<br/>She had some more lasagne, it really was amazing."
2260,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=160,2013-01-05T20:29:26,roleplaygirl,"""You're right."" he said with a shrug taking a bit of his lasagna.  ""we do talk...in fact I should go tell Artie what transpired this afternoon right now.."" he gave her a devilish smile waiting to see her reaction.<br/><br/>""Oooh tell me first!"" Mia volunteered giggling a little."
2261,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=160,2013-01-05T20:35:14,spongalicious,"Her eyes widened, she couldn't tell if he was joking or not, ""You wouldn't dare Gabriel, I wouldn't be able to walk in that kitchen ever again, I'd be mortified!""<br/>She saw the smile on his face, ""You're joking right?""<br/>She looked towards Mia then back at Gabriel and sighed with a smile playing at her lips, ""You're both as bad as each other"" she said jokingly."
2262,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=160,2013-01-05T20:42:02,roleplaygirl,"He chuckled ""I would go do it but you would probably never forgive me and as for you Mia..."" he looked at her with a raised eyebrow. ""Get another boyfriend and get all your naughty details from him."" He popped lasagna into his mouth with a smile."
2263,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=160,2013-01-05T20:49:22,spongalicious,"Chantelle smiled, Gabriel's true personality was really shining through and he was more open then he had been since she had known him which admittedly wasn't very long but the change was astronomical.<br/>Chantelle suddenly remembered the stitches she had just gotten removed, ""Oh Gabriel, look, I'm a warrior! I only need a few more battle scars before I can call myself a real man!""<br/>She laughed, proud of her first scar from the ship."
2264,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=160,2013-01-05T20:59:05,roleplaygirl,"He smiled and leaned in to her ear whispering.  ""I saw every inch of your skin earlier in the room and not one bit of you is like a man."" He kissed her cheek lightly hoping she wouldn't mind.  It got quite a few quizzical looks but then most of the ship went back to functioning as normal.  Mia however turned bright red and laughed again"""
2265,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=160,2013-01-05T21:09:44,spongalicious,"A light blushed creeped up her cheeks and she let out a little nervous laugh.<br/>In an instant he had made her wish they were back in her bedroom and it was torture being in front of everybody, they could barely do anything.<br/>She smirked wanting him to know how she felt, she stroked his thigh under the table knowing full well that no one would notice. She slowly moved closer to in between his legs before pulling away, knowing it would drive him crazy.<br/>She suddenly had an idea, ""Mia, why don't you sleep in my quarters tonight? If we are allowed that is, we could have like, a slumber party"" She wanted to have a good old fashioned gossip knowing that prying ears were not around.<br/>""Does it sound fun to you?"""
2266,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=160,2013-01-05T21:19:13,roleplaygirl,"Mia grinned broadly ""Sure!"" she said with a giggle. ""sounds like a lot of fun...I'll talk Artie into making us some goodies!"" She said taking another big bite.<br/><br/>""Maybe another night you could have a sleep over with me,"" Gabriel whispered her hand trailing up his thigh and back down having driven him a little crazy."
2267,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=160,2013-01-05T21:26:09,spongalicious,"""Yay, it should be lots of fun!""<br/><br/>She looked up at Gabriel and nodded with a smile, and then back down to her food taking a few more bites. ""Mia, maybe when we are done you and I could both go see Artie, he's tons of fun.""<br/>She took another bite, and although food still remained on her plate she was full."
2268,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=180,2013-01-05T21:30:58,roleplaygirl,"She nodded ""I love him hes a great guy..to bad he's gay"" she said with a shrug.  After all I need to start trying to find someone else don't I? maybe I should ask him for advice on who I should start seeing...He is normally a pretty good judge of character."""
2269,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=180,2013-01-05T21:37:59,spongalicious,"""He's so funny!"" She hadn't known he was gay, but wasn't shocked by it.<br/>""It would be nice if you found someone, yes I agree. Do you want  to go see him now? I'm done.""<br/>She fixed her hair into a high ponytail, not realising until now that she had left it out."
2270,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=180,2013-01-05T21:52:18,roleplaygirl,"((congrats on 10 pages!))<br/>Mia nodded grabbing her tray and taking it to the trash.  While she was gone Gabriel smiled and kissed her lips gently.  ""I will see you later..."" he whispered against her ear again.  There were a few appreciative cat calls at this and he chuckled. ""Don't worry that's bound to stpp eventually....I wouldn't worry about a man hitting on you now...They know I would have to hurt them..."""
2271,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=180,2013-01-05T22:01:17,spongalicious,"(((Woo! we rock ! *clinks wine glass*)))<br/><br/>Chantelle returned the kiss and laughed at the cat calls, she giggled, ""My big brave man is here to protect me from now on. I'll see you later.""<br/>She walked up to Mia and together they started walking towards the kitchen."
2272,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=180,2013-01-05T22:07:10,roleplaygirl,"Artie was leaning against the counter a small smirk playing across his lips.  ""Well well well.."" he said, ""Is't this a surprise I knew you wouldn't fail your mission Co-Pilot Marks."""
2273,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=180,2013-01-05T22:16:55,spongalicious,"Chantelle put her face in her hands, ""He's already talked to you hasn't he"".<br/>She smiled at Mia, ""To think he asked us if we were already gossiping the little rascal.""<br/>She laughed slightly, ""New topic, Mia and I are here to ask you a favour. We are having a sleep over tonight and it would be really really awesome if you made us some treats."""
2274,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=180,2013-01-05T22:29:19,roleplaygirl,"Artie smiled ""He didn't tell me a thing...you just did...and sure I will...I'll even loan you a few good movies if you want...so what are you in the mood for tonight I can do all sorts of stuff..."""
2275,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=180,2013-01-06T01:45:24,spongalicious,"""Oops, my bad"" she said with a sheepish smile, ""I'm not very good at keeping things to myself. Yeah, movies would be great, thank you. I might leave the choosing of food up to Mia, I really am the least fussiest eater I would never be able to choose."""
2276,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=180,2013-01-06T01:54:14,roleplaygirl,"Artie grinned ""congrats by the way,"" he said moving over to the stove and already beginning to put together some treats.  ""the pilot's a real good guy...""<br/><br/>""HEY!"" Mia said indignantly, ""aren't you even gonna ask what I wan't to try?"" she put her hands on her hips with a smirk.<br/><br/>""I would except for the fact that I really could care less.  After cooking for your ass a special meal once a week for 7 years you would think that I would know what you like...now trust me"" he smirked a little at her then called Chantelle over...can I ask you a question?"" he asked in a low whisper."
2277,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=180,2013-01-06T02:05:29,spongalicious,"She smiled, ""Thanks, he really is.""<br/>She laughed slightly at the sharing of words between Mia and Artie, they obviously knew each other quite well.<br/>She walked over to the stove, ""yeah anything"" also speaking in a low whisper because she felt it was necessary."
2278,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=180,2013-01-06T02:07:34,roleplaygirl,"""Um...do you think you might could put in a good word for me?"" he asked nodding toward Mia.  ""you know, after all Gabriel is off the market now and all..."" He was bushing a little stirring the chocolate pot."
2279,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=180,2013-01-06T02:24:47,spongalicious,"Chantelle was slightly confused, Mia had her facts wrong obviously, she smiled at Artie, ""Yeah no problem Artie, I got your back""<br/>She walked back over to the counter that she had been previously leaning on and reassumed her position, the delicious chocolatey smells were filling in the kitchen and Chantelle knew that tomorrow she was going to have to work even harder at the gym, after all she especially needed to keep in shape now, she had a man to please.<br/>At the sleepover tonight she would definetely have a lot to talk about with Mia, how exciting!"
2280,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=180,2013-01-06T02:29:31,roleplaygirl,"Artie smiled gratefully and thanked her before going to the fridge and getting out a tub of butter putting a good bit of it into the pot with the chocolate ""Gotta love chocolate fondue"" he said with a grin back at the ladies Mia looked pleased with the treat ""one of my faves..."" she said ""Maybe I can sneak us in a Bunsen burner to roast marshmallows on...I'm such a nerd..."""
2281,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=180,2013-01-06T02:49:29,spongalicious,"""Yum, I love fondue!""<br/>She smiled at Mia, ""You my darling are a genius, this is going to be so much fun I haven't had something like this since I was a girly little teenager."""
2282,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=180,2013-01-06T02:54:57,roleplaygirl,"""That was kinda the point wasn't it?"" She asked with a giggle she called over to Artie ""You have any Jumbo marshmallows?"" to dip in the chocolate.<br/><br/>""Of course!"" he said with a grin, ""I'm sending you a bag plus a bunch of other goodies"
2283,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=180,2013-01-06T15:51:06,spongalicious,"She laughed, ""Yes that is the point actually."" She smiled, loving hw comfortable she felt with these two people even though she had only been on the ship for such a short time.<br/>She hadn't had marshmallows in a long time, ""woo, marshmallows!"""
2284,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=180,2013-01-06T18:10:02,roleplaygirl,"When Artie was done making the fondue he loaded up several bowls, one with sweets, one with fruit, one with cheeses and one with pretzels.  He placed all of these bowls around the fondue pot on a tray along with a bag of marshmallows.  ""And just to make this a bit more interesting..."" he said with a smirk pulling out a bottle of chocolate liquor and pouring some into the fondue stirring it well.  ""It wont get you drunk but it will make it taste good."" said Artie with a wink back at the girls.  ""Now...what movies did you two want to borrow?"""
2285,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=180,2013-01-06T18:26:10,spongalicious,"The tray loaded with all the sweets that they could ever hope for pretty much had Chantelle drooling.<br/>She smiled at Artie, ""You are a true life saver, and a genius, don't forget that.""<br/>She remembered her friends back at home and the nights that they would go out and go crazy, she smiled slightly at the memory, she had always been close with her friends and missed t hem already.<br/>She had to think for a second ""Hmmm, well any really good comedies that you had would do just fine. What do you think Mia?"""
2286,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=180,2013-01-06T18:47:39,roleplaygirl,"Mia rattled off a list of good movies that she knew Artie had from previous experience and he nodded.  ""Just, so I have some influence tonight I am going to put in a good one that is not a comedy but it's a good, true classic...Audrey Hepburn's Sabrina...sound good ladies?"" He asked moving toward the door with the tray so he could take it to Chantelle's room.  Mia smiled and went to get the Bunsen burner and some skewers."
2287,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=180,2013-01-06T19:06:55,spongalicious,"""Yes, it sounds awesome Artie.""<br/>She walked with him to her quarters opening up the door and letting him in,  pointing to the table near the door,<br/>""You can put it there if you'd like. Artie, if you don't mind me asking, how long exactly have you had a thing for Mia?"""
2288,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=20,2012-12-30T16:36:24,roleplaygirl,"""Good,"" he said with a slight smile his green eyes gleaming a little mischievously.  Supper is about to start Give yourself an hour to eat and catch your breath then I expect you to report promptly back here,"" he said,"" from there I will show you where we keep the suits and we will go work on the ship..."" he started to walk down the hall toward his pilot's quarters then stopped and looked back at her.  ""Oh, and by the way...keep it up and you'll be in the cock pit with me full time."" With that statement  he turned and disappeared into his bunk.<br/>((-blushes a little- thank you you as well that means a lot! =)))"
2289,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=20,2012-12-30T16:56:56,spongalicious,"She liked this side of Gabriel, he looked slightly mischievous, she returned his smile with one of her own.<br/>She watched him walk down to his quarters when he turned around,<br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">""Oh, and by the way...keep it up and you'll be in the cock pit with me full time.""</span><br/>A smile lit up her face, ""Thank you very much Sir.""<br/>As he disappeared into his bunk she had to try and contain her happiness, she did a little happy dance and happily walked to the dinner room.<br/>She entered the room and couldn't see one other female officer.<br/>She sighed, hoping she could eat her supper in peace. She ended up with a plate full of spaghetti and a bottle of water. She sat down at one of the emptiest tables she could find, rolling her eyes at the looks she could not only see but<span style=""font-style: italic""> feel</span>.<br/>She looked at the mound of food infront of her and wasn't entirely sure if she would even be able to finish it!<br/>After the first forkful she realised how hungry she really was and tucked in happily.<br/>{{ Congratulations on our second page! And thank you :3 }}"
2290,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=20,2012-12-30T17:13:11,roleplaygirl,"A tray sat down opposite her and the only other woman aboard the ship sat down opposite her ""Hey! she said happily waving at her, ""sorry I didn't wait for a proper introduction but I simply couldn't help it there is WAY too much testosterone aboard this ship!"" She let out a small laugh, ""I'm Private Mia Waters...I work on the oxygen tank team...it's great to finally have you on board.""  She blushed a little, ""I mean...oh shoot,""  She looked down ""I kinda read some reports I'm not supposed to on personnel coming to the ship,"" she admitted blushing darkly.  ""But I'm really not a bad person,"" she rushed to explain, I just get SO SICK of the guys looking at me..there's only one I want to catch the attention of if you know what I mean...and that's never going to happen.""<br/>(thanks congrats to you as well)"
2291,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=20,2012-12-30T17:24:40,spongalicious,"As Chantelle heard the tray get placed on the table infront of her she looked up slightly and let out a sigh of relief when she saw a woman.<br/>""Hey to you too! I can not even describe how happy I am to see you! I'm Chantelle, although you may already know that"" she said this with a slight giggle.<br/>""I know what you mean about the guys, I haven't even been here for more than a day and I am really tired of it! Who's the guy if you don't mind me asking? Can you point him out?""<br/>She felt good knowing that she had probably made a new friend in Mia, and was happy to talk about something girly, she was afraid that once she got on the ship she wouldn't be able to be even the slightest bit girly, but she had a feeling she had just found someone to express herself with.<br/>She smiled over her plate at Mia. Today had been so amazing and in about half an hour it was going to become even more amazing when she would be able to go out and fix the hull."
2292,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=20,2012-12-30T17:32:40,roleplaygirl,"She laughed a little, ""No he never eats in here...its the pilot..."" she got this almost glazed look on her face, ""Oh he is soo cute."" She sighed and looked away, ""You probably like him too I know. Don't worry about it, it is bound to happen cute guy, in charge,"" she shrugged, ""we are soldiers, we like a little power, am I right?...Besides, it's never going to happen I mean that is no offense to you or me it's just everybody knows that he hasn't been in a relationship with ANYONE since he joined the military ten years ago."""
2293,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=20,2012-12-30T17:46:23,spongalicious,"Chantelle watched as her face glazed over, giggling slightly.<br/>""Oh no, I don't have any feelings for the captain, but I can see where you come from, his green eyes kind of pull you in don't you think? Yes, you certainly are right.""<br/>She hadn't thought that she liked the pilot until now, she pushed the thought to the back of her head. She barely knew the guy, right?<br/>""10 years? That's an awfully long time, is there a specific reason that anyone knows about?""<br/>She wanted to know more about the pilot, the curiosity had been brought out in her.<br/>She still had twenty minutes before she was needed again, she might as well have a good chat before getting back to work."
2294,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=20,2012-12-30T17:57:40,roleplaygirl,"The girl sighed and looked at her, ""Oh its a heart breaking story,"" she said shaking her head, ""and just a tad romantic.""  She took a good bite of her food and chewed it contemplatively before continuing.  ""He lived in New York before the disaster hit...you know, the attack? Before he was in the army he was a pilot for some Earth Walker line Dolta? Delta? Something like that.  Anyway, he was off on some trip when the attack happened.  He came back home to a crater where his home had been...the charred remains of his wife and their baby were eventually recovered.  After that he joined the army and threw himself into it becoming the best there was just so he could pilot one of the ships out here so it wouldn't happen to someone else.  He named this ship after his daughter...I think that is why he is so attached to it."""
2295,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=20,2012-12-30T18:14:21,spongalicious,"Chantelle listened closely, Mia finished swallowing her food.<br/>Her smile was completely gone as she listened to the story of his life, she slowly took a sip of water.<br/>When she had finished explaining Chantelle let out a sad sigh,<br/>""That is so sad, I feel so bad for him. He lost the two people he would have cared for most in the world. I can't even begin to imagine how that would feel.""<br/>Hearing this she was only more determined to make sure she protected their country. It was important to Gabriel and she wanted to make him happy.<br/>She took another look at the clock the back at Mia,<br/>""It was lovely meeting you Mia, I have to go back to the cock pit now, hopefully I will see you soon.""<br/>She smiled and waved good bye, discarding the left overs of her food and returning the tray to where it belonged.<br/>She walked at a brisk pace back towards the cock pit. As she entered she saw that the room was empty and assumed that Pilot Gabriel was still in his quarters.<br/>She sat down on a seat and stretched out her limbs, quite excited to go out of the ship into zero gravity."
2296,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=20,2012-12-30T18:22:29,roleplaygirl,"""Later!"" Mia said with a smile and watched her leave.<br/><br/>It wasn't long before he entered. ""Ready to enter the atmosphere?"" He asked looking almost happy, blissfully unaware that his private reasons for joining the military was the gossip of the ship and several ships surrounding them.  For obvious reasons no one mentioned it in front of him or asked if it was true in case it was.  He tossed her a suit and started to slip a second one on over his uniform showing her how to do the various buckles and and snaps on the suit there were so many, and they had to be done perfectly or you would turn into a human Popsicle upon entering the atmosphere."
2297,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=20,2012-12-30T18:35:08,spongalicious,"<span style=""font-style: italic"">""Ready to enter the atmosphere?"" </span><br/>""You bet I am!""<br/>She was letting the slightly childish side of her show through.<br/>She smiled, grabbing the suit and pulling it over her uniform.<br/>She watched all the buckles that he did up and made sure they were all done up the same way on her own suit, she flashed him a look every once in a while.<br/>She knew that she couldn't mention what she had heard. She didn't even know if what she had heard was true, if it was she couldn't help but feel deep remorse.<br/>The other thing she couldn't help thinking was how good looking he was and how chiselled his features were, she hadn't really taken as much notice until supper when they had been talking about Mia's little crush on him.<br/>She took another look at her suit, making sure that everything was backled in place.<br/>She smiled at Gabriel once again, she was nervous but excited.<br/>""Ready to go?"""
2298,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=20,2012-12-30T18:43:09,roleplaygirl,"""Born ready,"" he answered with a smile holding the door open for her and then leading her down a confusing maze of corridors to a small room filled with helmets that looked similar to the ones you saw in the old moon landing videos.  He handed her one of them. ""Try that on and see how it fits,"" he said putting one on himself and doing another series of snaps to secure it.  Once they were done he grabbed a repair bag from the corner, he had the things tucked everywhere, and hit a button which opened up into a small room that would barely fit them.  It had nothing in it but a button on the wall and a small plaque that read, ""Caution: Air Lock, Do not depress button until doors are shut and sealed behind you.  Failure to do so could result in killing the entire drew.""  It was a little blunt but it made Gabriel smile a little he didn't believe in sugar coating anything especially not lives.  He stepped into the small room and did one last check on all the clasps and valves.  ""Hope your ready,"" he said with a slight smirk."
2299,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=20,2012-12-30T18:54:30,spongalicious,"She put the helmet on it was a perfect fit, she secured it on and double checked everything once again.<br/>She walked into the small room, she had a small doubt in her mind they wouldn't even fit!<br/>They did, although the large suits didn't help too much.<br/>She was nervous as hell, she could feel her hands start to sweat in the large suit but she put on a brave face anyway.<br/>Nothing would stop her from doing this, she would remember this for the rest of her life.<br/>She had seen and read the plaque, it somehow had lightened her mood instead of dampening it. There was just something amusing about it.<br/>""Ready as I'll ever be Sir.""<br/>She took in a deep breath then let it back out.<br/>One of the best moments of her life was about to happen."
2300,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=20,2012-12-30T19:01:19,roleplaygirl,"After the doors sealed behind them he pushed the button and it opened into a night the black of crushed velvet littered with silver dust that was the stars.  He let out an appreciative sound.  It never ceased to amaze him when he stood in a door way about to step out into the heavens.  This place up here was paradise, there was nothing to remind him of his past except the name on the side of the ship.  He made sure their tethers were secure to the ship and then reached out to take her hand jumping a little out into the open air knowing that some people found it hard to take that first step out into space."
2301,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=20,2012-12-30T19:14:13,spongalicious,"She saw the night sky infront of her and she was simply lost for words.<br/>It was the most beautiful sight she had ever seen in her entire life.<br/>She took his hand in hers and took a little step, her eyes opened up wide and she smiles like she had won a billion dollars. This was the best feeling ever.<br/>She looked towards Gabriel, the color of his green eyes enhanced by their surroundings,<br/>""This is absolutely perfect"".<br/>She knew that they needed to get down to business sooner or later.<br/>""Ok, Pilot Gabriel, just tell me what you need me to do and I'll do it"".<br/>She was still in awe at everything but was now ready to get back to work."
2302,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=20,2012-12-30T19:22:20,roleplaygirl,"her moment of awe and then straight back to business attitude made Gabriel smile, if he had a doubt before that they may not get along it was gone at that moment ""we need to make our way to the front of the ship, the material there has been damaged.  We are going to need to tear it off and replace it with rivets, then we will take the damaged panels back inside and analyze it to try and see what kind of weaponry they were using."" he started to move along the ship toward the front having no doubts that she would follow him he let his fingers brush the name as he passed it as he always did when he was outside the ship.  By now he didn't even realize he did it it was so deeply ingrained in his routine."
2303,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=20,2012-12-30T19:38:49,spongalicious,"She listened to all of the instructions that he said and was happy to go along with them all.<br/>She followed behind him and watched as he touched the name on the side of the ship, her heart ached for him and she knew that she just wanted to make him happy. Whatever it took to do so.<br/>As they reached the front of the ship she started doing everything that he had wanted her to do, with his help of course.<br/>Every now and then while she worked she looked around herself and the feeling of complete awe would come back every time."
2304,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=20,2012-12-30T19:44:22,roleplaygirl,"It took almost as long to repair the ship as it had to force their enemies into a retreat but when it was finally done Gabriel felt an even deeper relief wash over him.  ""Let's get these panels inside"" he said taking a few and the bag and leaving a few for her. Once they got back inside he closed the door to the outside of the ship and reopened the one into the helmet room.  He sighed a little the ship always felt a little claustrophobic in the ship after having been outside in the vast expanse of the universe.  ""It's harder to get these things off than put them on."" he said with a sympathetic smile ""here let me help he moved toward her and started expertly undoing the fastenings. ""How did you like your first trip out?"" he asked."
2305,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=20,2012-12-30T19:58:59,spongalicious,"She grabbed the panels that had been left for her and bought them back inside the ship.<br/>Once they were back in gravity she felt so heavy and so squished.<br/>She put the panels down with the others and looked at him gratefully,<br/>""Yeah if you wouldn't mind, thanks. And it was so amazing, the best feeling I have ever felt.""<br/>He started to undo the buckles and clips a lot quicker then she knew she would have been able to do.<br/>After a little while she was back to her normal clothes and she wriggled her arms around,<br/>""Oh man, I didn't realize how constrictive that suit was until now.""<br/>She leaned against a bench as he unbuckled himself from  his suit."
2306,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=20,2012-12-30T20:10:37,roleplaygirl,"He grinned a little, ""That's the way it always be."" He said, ""if you liked it that much I may just take you out there with me...a lot of people don't like it that much, you seem to enjoy it almost as much as I do.  I would prefer to take people out there that like it and respect it as much as I do,"" He shed the suit with practiced ease.  ""Did you meet Mia?"" he asked casually ""I know she read the file that said you were coming...she has been giddy for weeks."""
2307,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=20,2012-12-30T20:20:51,spongalicious,"""I don't know how anybody could not love that, and yeah, going out there with you would be nice. I would like to say thank you Pilot Gabriel, this has definitely proved to be an extremely interesting day. Fixing the engine, going under attack and then heading outside the ship. If everyday is like this I will be constantly tired!""<br/>She said this with a smile on her face, she laughed slightly. She had loved it. Loved it even more then she thought she would.<br/>She giggled quietly, ""Yeah I met Mia, and yeah, she read the file. She is a lovely girl, and man was I happy when I saw her in that cafeteria. I needed some female company that was for sure.""<br/>She let out a delicate yawn and realised that she wasn't even sure where her room was that she would be staying in that night. Wherever it was it had her luggage in it, her bags had been taken when she got here.<br/>""I hope I'm not asking too much Pilot, but would you happen to know where my room is?"""
2308,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=200,2013-01-06T19:15:23,roleplaygirl,"He blushed crimson and ran his hand along the back of his neck ""Well I uh...we actually went to high school together...she was this cute little geeky thing, so smart and sexy..."" he blushed even more red ""We've been friend's since junior high and uh...I have kinda been too petrified to make the move since...I guess senior prom? That's pathetic isn't it?"" He asked looking at the ground miserably."""
2309,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=200,2013-01-06T19:25:10,spongalicious,"She learnt something new everyday, they had gone to school together.<br/>""No! It's not pathetic at all! To be honest that's actually really cute! Trust me though, by the end of tonight things may be different fo you two.""<br/>She felt a little like cupid and was excited, Mia and Artie would make the cutest couple!"
2310,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=200,2013-01-06T19:38:35,roleplaygirl,"He smiled a little at her reassurances, ""Thanks Chantelle,"" he said with a wink ""You're a good friend I don't care what anyone says.""  He chuckled and kissed her forehead in a brotherly way ""I'll be right back with your movies."" he disappeared down the hall."
2311,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=200,2013-01-06T19:43:49,spongalicious,"""Thanks Artie, same for you.""<br/>She sat on her bed cross legged and looked around her room she had good memories in it already, she smiled thinking of all the things that had happened while here. She wanted to know what was going on at home and sooner or later she would have to find a way of getting a computer to skype her mum and brother.<br/>She had one of the pretzels, they were calling to her. She awaited Mia's return as well as Artie's. She might even see Gabriel and wish him a good night."
2312,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=200,2013-01-06T19:53:58,roleplaygirl,"Mia came back in with a Bunsen burner.  ""So where are the flicks?  or is Artie being slow?  You know I decided shortly after I first met him if her were any slower he would be extinct.""  She placed the burner on the table and lit it laying out long metal rods next to it that had been sterilized.  She smiled over at Chantelle as she popped a pretzel in her mouth. ""This is going to be the nerdiest sleep over ever"" she said with a chuckle."
2313,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=200,2013-01-06T20:01:49,spongalicious,"Chantelle laughed at her joke, ""Yeah he left to get them not too long ago"".<br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">""This is going to be the nerdiest sleep over ever"" </span><br/>She giggled, ""You don't need to tell me twice, that's for sure! it's going to be so great.""<br/>Chantelle put a marshmallow on one of the metal rods and started to roast it over the bunsen burner, ""Although nerdy I also have ALOT to talk to you about"" she giggled and pulled her perfectly roasted marshmallow out of the flame after she had finished eating it she was delighted, ""Oh my God, delicious."""
2314,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=200,2013-01-06T21:06:56,roleplaygirl,"Mia giggled ""you really like yours golden brow?"" she asked incredulously. ""I knew there was something off about you..."" she put hers into the flames and pulled out a gooey fireball with a delighted smile blowing it out and then drizzling a little fondue on it. ""Now this...is the shit."" she said popping it into her mouth"
2315,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=200,2013-01-06T21:18:58,spongalicious,"""You caught me, just don't tell anyone else"" she laughed<br/>She grabbed a pretzel and coated it in chocolate, munching happily.<br/>""So, you went to school with Artie?"""
2316,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=200,2013-01-06T21:21:37,roleplaygirl,"""Oh your secret is safe with me!"" Mia said with a laugh but Chantelle's next statement caught her off guard ""what?...I mean yeah but...how in the hell did that come up?"" she asked looking completely puzzled."
2317,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=200,2013-01-06T22:14:13,spongalicious,"Chantelle shrugged her shoulders innocently, ""Artie was talking to me before when you were going to get the bunsen burners and it came up, what was he like when he was younger?""<br/>She had a plan to hopefully get the two of them together and she was hoping it would work."
2318,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=200,2013-01-06T22:29:44,roleplaygirl,"Mia shrugged, ""He was funny just like he is now...hidden in his literature the guy is obsessed with poetry...and Poe..He is in LOVE with that sadistic bastard...still not sure why that 'Quoth the raven' stuff loses me every time... that and that depressive play write...Shakerod? I don't know...He loves that girly stuff she said with a grin"""
2319,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=200,2013-01-07T00:20:46,spongalicious,"She listened intently, munching on another pretzel while she talked.<br/>""Did you ever like him? Or, do you like him now?""<br/>She knew that Mia thought he was gay, but she would ask anyway."
2320,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=200,2013-01-07T00:29:04,roleplaygirl,"""I guess I used to have a crush on him.."" she said with a shrug dipping a little cheese in the fondue and munching on it.  ""he was teh silent romantic type and I thought for a moment he like me back...but then I found out about him being gay and..well I guess I put it out of my mind.  A few minutes after that a soft knock sounded and she got up going to get the movies from Artie and flirting with him a little as always before closing the door."
2321,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=200,2013-01-07T00:57:36,spongalicious,"""When did he come out to you?""<br/>She looked up at the door, knowing it was Artie, she smiled and watched the flirting.<br/>She got off the bed and started setting up the dvd player, plugging all the right things in to their spots."
2322,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=200,2013-01-07T01:03:46,roleplaygirl,"After Artie left Mia sat back down. ""I'm sorry what? oh when did he come out?...Well he never really has...I wish he would trust me with it but he will tell me when he is ready...I saw him kissing a guy and well that was that"" she said with a shrug dipping a strawberry."
2323,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=200,2013-01-07T01:20:38,spongalicious,"She thought about how she would say it, ""Well Mia, I'm not exactly sure how to explain the whole kissing a guy thing but I heard through the grape vine that he's definetely straight, also that he probably has a thing for you.""<br/>She grabbed another marshmallow and held it in the flame, taking it out once done."
2324,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=200,2013-01-07T01:26:06,roleplaygirl,"""what?"" Mia asked in obvious shock and shaking her head turning the color of a fresh apple ""no.."" she said shaking her head ""there is no way he would have told me by now...who told you all that?"" she asked dipping an apple in the chocolate."
2325,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=200,2013-01-07T01:30:44,spongalicious,"Chantelle let out a small giggle, ""He told me"" she said this with a big smile on her face.<br/>She looked towards Mia, ""How exciting is that! You guys would be the cutest couple ever!"""
2326,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=200,2013-01-07T01:36:16,roleplaygirl,"""What the hell?""  she asked shaking her head ""That makes no sense I feel so confused...."" She buried her head in her hands.  A loud sigh left her ""this is crazy..."""
2327,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=200,2013-01-07T01:42:50,spongalicious,"""This is something to be happy and excited about! Wait, you do still like him, right?""<br/>She grabbed some banana and nibbled on it, so much excitement and drama, she loved it.<br/>""Like I said before, I don't really know what to say about the whole other guy thing... but it could have been a phase maybe."""
2328,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=220,2013-01-07T01:46:55,roleplaygirl,"well...yeah I guess..."" she said blushing deeply ""I hadn't really though about it...but yeah I guess so..what did he say about me?"""
2329,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=220,2013-01-07T01:55:21,spongalicious,"""Well, the two main things that I remember, he called you smart and sexy. And at one point he blushed nearly as much as you are right now!""<br/>She giggled, taking another banana slice, ""You're lucky, you got a chef! He can make what ever you want whenever you want! Do you want to start watching one of the movies? You can lay on the bed with me if you want, it's more comfy."""
2330,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=220,2013-01-07T02:20:34,roleplaygirl,"Mia nodded putting in ""Everyone Says I Love You"" an older lesser known musical from the late 80's starring Goldie Han one of her favorite movies which when she thought about it now made perfect since and she smiled a little laying down next to Chantelle. ""So what about you?"" she asked, ""details..."""
2331,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=220,2013-01-07T02:40:25,spongalicious,"She blushed and let out a little laugh, ""Well, I guess I owe it to you. Well, we were in the pool cooling off after a work out and we were just playing around and then he lifted me up in the air and spun me around, then he put me back down in front of him and then as soon as we were about to kiss you ran in and jumped in the pool"" Chantelle started to laugh, ""his reaction was priceless, but then again I assume mine was pretty good too. SO then when we were alone again we kissed and came back to my room and then yeah, I'm sure you know what happens after that. But yeah, he's so gentle and caring and sensitive.""<br/>She grabbed a strawberry and coated it with the chocolate, ""My time here has been so amazing Mia, and not just because of him. Because of you and Artie as well, you guys mean a lot to me."""
2332,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=220,2013-01-07T03:11:18,roleplaygirl,"""Mia grinned ear to ear, ""You aren't too bad yourself"" she said pushing her shoulder gently.  ""I guess I'll let you skimp on any real details for now but did Artie really call me sexy?"" she asked blushing even darker biting her lip."
2333,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=220,2013-01-07T03:24:20,spongalicious,"Chantelle laughed, ""Thanks. And yes, he most certainly did. he was kind of shy about saying it though, such a cutie pie! Almost as cute as you you little ball of blush""<br/>She focused on the movie for a little bit, she hadn't seen it before and hadn't really paid much attention with everything she wanted to tell Mia.<br/>She ate a few more of the pretzels, a bottle of wine or two would sure have gone down a treat but oh well."
2334,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=220,2013-01-07T03:35:01,roleplaygirl,"Mia was thinking along the same lines.  ""Enjoy the movie..I will be right back"" she said going to get some wine from the kitchens and talk to Artie for a moment in private."
2335,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=220,2013-01-07T03:58:51,spongalicious,"""yeah, sure thing Mia.""<br/>Chantelle lay on her bed smothering any random sweet things into the chocolate and savouring the taste.<br/>She focused a bit more on the movie but had other things on her mind. She assumed that Mia had gone to the kitchen, so if she was back quickly that wouldn't really be a good thing."
2336,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=220,2013-01-07T04:05:00,roleplaygirl,"It was a good 30 minutes before Mia came back. It appeared as if her hair had been messed up and then hastily put pack together and her lip gloss was lightly smeared but not enough for her to have caught it.  she had 4 bottles of wine of different flavors ""got us wine"" she said trying not to look too flustered."
2337,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=220,2013-01-07T04:12:43,spongalicious,"Chantelle who was now sprawled out on her bed comfortably in trackies and a sweat shirt quickly shot up straight into a sitting position ""Wine!! Yay!""<br/>She hopped up and got two cups, ""Also Mia, YOU now have to tell ME all the details, I know where the wine comes from"" she said with a sly little smile."
2338,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=220,2013-01-07T04:23:27,roleplaygirl,"""nothing happened"" Mia said a tad defensively and quickly popped a marshmallow into her mouth to keep from saying too much  her cheeks turning red."
2339,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=220,2013-01-07T04:37:34,spongalicious,"""Oh come on, I won't believe that for a second!""<br/>She grabbed one of the bottles and filled two cups, taking a gulp from her own.<br/>""Now spill, or I will have to torture you somehow."""
2340,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=220,2013-01-07T04:40:54,roleplaygirl,"Mia took a cautious sip thinking ""There is nothing to tell...we just kinda talked..."" she said with a grin ""about what you said of course."""
2341,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=220,2013-01-07T04:51:52,spongalicious,"Chantelle looked at her suspiciously, ""hmm, so are you guys an item now?""<br/>She had more of her wine, she was going to have an even better night than she had originally expected."
2342,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=220,2013-01-07T05:00:48,roleplaygirl,"""well um...I don't know..."" she said with a sigh ""we kind of did more than talk,"" she admitted. ""But I don't know if we are anything more than friends still"" she blushed a little and took a huge drink of her wine."
2343,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=220,2013-01-07T05:13:00,spongalicious,"""Aww, Mia, I knew you did more than you were saying!""<br/>She gave her a little pout in sympathy, ""Well, you obviously both like each other and you're both aware of that now.""<br/>She sipped at her wine some more ""I'd say you guys are an item, that's my personal opinion though, he'll let you know overtime."""
2344,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=220,2013-01-07T05:17:13,roleplaygirl,"""I don't know...do you think we're an item if I let him get a quicky on the kitchen counter?"" she asked burying her face in her hands for a moment ""I feel so silly but I got carried away...it was so awkward afterwards...I didn't know how to act..."""
2345,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=220,2013-01-07T05:36:14,spongalicious,"""Yeah, you're a couple, awesome for you hun!""<br/>She listened some more, ""The awkwardness will go away, you have been friends for so long, being something more than that would definitely feel weird but you'll get used to it."" She smiled topping her glass back up, she felt like she was back at home talking to one of her 'land friends' about their new boy friend."
2346,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=220,2013-01-07T05:40:08,roleplaygirl,"""you had something like this before?"" she asked looking at her in a whole new light she hadn't pictured her for falling for a friend.  She took another huge swig of her wine."
2347,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=220,2013-01-10T10:47:11,spongalicious,"Chantelle had some more of her wine, ""Well yeah kind of but it's from the past no reason to really bring it up now."" She cleared her throat and grabbed another pretzel, ""So Mia, because you are on the ship for such long periods of time how do you keep in contact with your family? Do you do it online?""<br/>She grabbed a strawberry and smothered it with chocolate."
2348,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=240,2013-01-10T17:43:25,roleplaygirl,"Mia took the hint with the abrupt change of subject and let the matter drop.  She nibbled on a pretzel for a moment watching as the maid was yelling about how Belgian pasta didn't need sauce and the Italians were weak before answering.  ""Yes there is a communication device you can request for your laptop...you also have the right to request a personal laptop...it will have to be approved by Gabriel but...that shouldn't be too difficult for you."" she winked at Mia trying to restore the lighthearted mood form before."
2349,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=240,2013-01-13T04:38:36,spongalicious,"The movie half interested Chantelle and she paid as much attention to it as she could.<br/>""I get easy access to laptops and you get easy access to wine, chocolate and anything else you could want. I think we scored pretty nicely if you ask me.""<br/>She stood up and rummaged through her drawers, ""I'll be right back, I just need to get comfortable.""<br/>When she returned from the bathroom she was in a pair of trackies and a plain singlet. She flopped back onto her bed laying on her back, the tv screen appearing to be upside down."
2350,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=240,2013-01-13T05:04:04,roleplaygirl,"""Not a bad idea...do you mind?"" she asked grabbing her pajamas and raising an eyebrow.  She had been in this uniform all day and they could become constraining, especially when you were flushed with wine."
2351,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=240,2013-01-13T16:17:37,spongalicious,"""Oh yeah it's all good. Go for it.""<br/>The wine was good, she was already feeling relaxed and happy.<br/>She waved her hand towards the bathroom, ""Whenever you want you can."""
2352,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=240,2013-01-13T16:39:00,roleplaygirl,"She nodded and moved into the bathroom and took a quick hot shower before slipping into a tank top and short shorts.  She moved out of the bathroom while toweling off her hair and sighed seeing that most of the chocolate was gone.  I wish that this stuff refilled itself..."" she said with a smile sitting down and grabbing her glass taking another large sip."
2353,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=240,2013-01-13T16:53:27,spongalicious,"""You could say that again Mia, If it wasn't so unhealthy I would have it for every meal!""<br/>Chantelle was a little surprised to see that the first bottle was nearly finished and she sipped at what was left in her cup.<br/>""How long has it been since you saw your family skin to skin?"""
2354,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=240,2013-01-13T17:52:40,roleplaygirl,"""well the last time I saw my dad was two years ago...the rest of my family I actually saw last week...I had a months leave and just took off to go home for a while.  Not like my home is much different from here I was a military brat...raised on a ship like this one."""
2355,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=240,2013-01-14T12:43:43,spongalicious,"""The leave must of been great for you, and I would have loved to have been raised on a ship like this, I just had a boring old house though. Why haven't you seen your father in so long though? Are things ok between you guys?"""
2356,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=240,2013-01-14T16:44:12,roleplaygirl,"""Well I have never seen a boring old house except in pictures"" she said with a smile.  ""It would be kind of nice to settle down on Earth...but everyone there would think me so strange having been raised in outer space...not knowing what to call a lot of everyday things that we simply don't have up here.  I mean sure we learned about some of it in history class but... not all of it stuck you know what I mean?""  She sighed opening another bottle of wine and pouring them both a glass before Starting about her dad.  ""He is a bit of a hard ass..."" she said with a half-hearted smile.  ""He was upset initially 7 years ago when I told him that I was going to be a dog of the military...He wanted me to be something a tad more domestic or calm I suppose.""  She watched the wine swirling slow circles as she turned her glass.  ""I think he was even more upset that I am a scientist aboard the ship something that can be done somewhere safer than a military base...anyway 2 years ago I was given a chance to go to earth with a research team and collect rare seeds it would be at least a 3 year expedition.  As I am sitting here right now I am guessing that you know the answer that I gave them.  The truth is the military is all I know and I'm scared to do anything else...give me aliens and a plasma rifle any day of the week over landing on Earth.... I wouldn't know what to do with my self with real gravity over artificial...with humidity and storms?"" she shook her head a little a sad expression on her face. ""He hasn't spoken to me since I turned down the opportunity..."""
2357,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=240,2013-01-14T17:39:50,spongalicious,"""Well I never liked the fact that I lived in a house on the ground, but at the same time I loved it.""<br/>She watched as Mia became a little less happy, ""He should be happy that you are happy Mia, he should acknowledge that you love what you do, and he has made a big mistake by cutting connections with you Mia, you are an amazing person.""<br/>She drank some of her wine, ""I hope he knows what an amazing person he has missed the opportunity to become closer with.""<br/>She had some more of the fruit it was beautiful and ripe, delicious."
2358,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=240,2013-01-14T18:56:32,roleplaygirl,"""He will come around eventually"" Mia assured her with a slight smile. ""one time he didn't talk to my brother for 2 years when they lived in the same house...not a word, message conveyed to him, nothing..."" she shook her head, ""He will come round it will just take him a while."""
2359,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=240,2013-01-14T19:10:39,spongalicious,"""As long as things end up better than they are now it should be good.""<br/>She tilted her head curiously for a second deep in thought, ""Mia, do you know anything about Gabriels family?""<br/>SHe had more of her wine, she was relaxed and comfortable, she had to be careful about how loose she was with her tongue, she didn't want to say too much about anything."
2360,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=240,2013-01-15T04:05:35,roleplaygirl,"Mia thought back a little and her brows furrowed. ""Well I know he was married to Clara for several years and that his daughter as not even at the age where she could speak yet when they were killed...as far as the rest I don;t think any of them had any kind of military history...but I could be wrong...so far as I know he was raised on a farm...he used to watch planes take off and leave where he was and dream he was on them so he resolved to make it happen...I guess he super-ceded his own child hood imagination... how many of us can say that."" she smiled a little and took another swig of her glass."
2361,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=240,2013-01-15T12:44:50,spongalicious,"""Poor Gabriel, he has been through so much. I really feel for him I can't even imagine how I would continue living if something like that happened to me. He's done so well. Wow, he really proved himself then didn't he! He got a bit more than he bargained for but the rewards are much greater.""<br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">Poor Gabriel... I wonder if he's happy right now. I wonder if I make him happy</span><br/>These were the kind of thoughts that were quite recurrent in her thoughts lately, she was worried about Gabriel, even when he acted brave and was smiling and laughing, was he really happy?<br/>She had more of her wine and tried to push the negative thoughts out of her head.<br/>She looked towards the screen and realised that the credits were rolling, how long had it been since it finished?<br/>She hopped up out of the bed making sure not to spill her drink, ""Choose the funniest Mia, I'm in need of a good laugh."""
2362,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=240,2013-01-15T15:01:52,roleplaygirl,"Mia looked through the pile and found a movie that had been released the year before that many people had told her it was hilarious and she had yet to see.  ""This one is supposed to be really good"" she said before she changed the movies out and got everything set up.  She say back down and watched Chantelle for a moment her furrowed brow told her that she was worried so she took a stab in the dark.  ""You know...he seems happier since you arrived."""
2363,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=240,2013-01-15T16:21:03,spongalicious,"<span style=""font-style: italic"">""You know...he seems happier since you arrived.""</span><br/>Chantelle was slightly surprised, were her emotions really that easy to read?<br/>She fiddled with the quilt on her bed,<br/>""Do you really think so Mia? I'm always worried that he is sad underneath it all, behind the smile and the laugh, he might be sad and it hurts me to think of that. I'm also worried that I won't be good enough, you know, compared to how Clara was. I feel ridiculous saying that but it's what I think.""<br/>She had a gulp of her wine."
2364,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=240,2013-01-16T07:42:09,roleplaygirl,"""Well I suppose there is no way to know for sure..."" Mia shrugged.  ""But he does seem happier and if you are so worried you aren't measuring up...well I guess you could ask him...or just hope."" she smiled a little ""But honestly I wouldn't worry about being as good as Clara...be as good as YOU and you should be fine"""
2365,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=240,2013-01-16T07:54:34,spongalicious,"Chantelle smiled, ""Thanks Mia, that helps a lot.""<br/>She turned her attention to the television and laughed slightly at some of the jokes and puns, it was a good movie, better than she had expected.<br/>She refilled her glass, she was really knocking it back tonight but she was mostly enjoying herself and the slight headache that she might have tomorrow would be worth it."
2366,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=240,2013-01-16T17:02:35,roleplaygirl,"she shrugged ""mo problem...I tried to live up to that kind of expectation once...I tried to be as good as the girl that got away you know? Eventually he got tired of me constantly competing with someone who wasn't on the picture.  He hadn't asked me out because I looked or acted like Rena.  He did it because he liked me.  He said one time 'If you were Rena you wouldn't be here.'  She looked down into her wine.  I spent more time trying to do what I thought he wanted than what I really wished i could do and if I had just went with my first instinct the one that dictated 'What Would Mia Do?' I would have been fine."
2367,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=240,2013-01-16T17:42:19,spongalicious,"Chantelle nodded her head in agreement, ""I know how you feel Mia. I used to think that I was the only person in the world that acted like that, then I realised nearly everyone I knew was comparing themself to someone in some aspect of their life. They probably still are too, I know that I still am anyway. Even though I try to not do it as often. So Mia, what did you say to Artie? You must be pretty good with words if you know what I mean."""
2368,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=260,2013-01-16T17:59:00,roleplaygirl,"Well..."" she blushed a little. ""I confessed that I have had a crush on him and left out the part that I thought he was gay...he asked 'well then...where do we go from here?' so I went on instinct and just kissed him...one thing led to another...not very many words really."" her face was crimson by now."
2369,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=260,2013-01-17T07:10:23,spongalicious,"Chantelle listened with a small smile playing at her lips, ""After all these years he finally got the girl he wanted, I'm not sure about you but I find that so absolutely adorable!""<br/>She giggled, ""At least we won't be the main point of attention any more, I have no idea how you put up with them looking at you and whispering about you all the time, I mean sure, sometimes it's nice to be appreciated but I was already sick of it after two days!"""
2370,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=260,2013-01-17T08:03:40,roleplaygirl,"Mia chuckled a little ""well you get used to it after a while...with anything that you hear or see constantly over time it eventually dulls to a small annoyance instead of this big ordeal.""  she sighed looking down into her wine glass which was almost empty.  ""I think my glass has a hole in it."" she stated with a chuckle."
2371,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=260,2013-01-17T08:25:54,spongalicious,"""I guess I won't have to get used to it anymore though, lucky me."" She laughed, ""I know what you mean, I also think that the bottles have holes in them aswell.""<br/>She looked forwards at the television, chuckling a bit as the scene played out. She grabbed the bottle and refilled both their glasses, it was fabulous wine, not the cheap crap that was often found in Chantelles old home.<br/>""How long are you planning on working here Mia?"""
2372,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=260,2013-01-17T08:49:38,roleplaygirl,"""Well if I work into retirement I have another 8 years..."" she said with a shrug, ""I had always planned on doing that but I mean there could always be other plans I mean if I were to decide to have kids they will allow a sort of leave of absence...things like that...there are a lot of choices."""
2373,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=260,2013-01-17T09:09:00,spongalicious,"She nodded her head slightly, she hadn't really thought about how long she would work for Soldiers in the sky and it didn't really bother her that much either.<br/>""It's good that they offer different options, I'm sure that it makes people more open to joining knowing that they can go on leave and all that.""<br/>She herself had thought long and hard aout joining the army, she hadn't known if it was right for her but she had done it anyway. Look what she had accomplished already, she had found Gabriel and managed to make him happy after years of being sad. That in itself had been one of the best things sha had done in her life. she wanted to keep making him happy for quite a long time, maybe even for s long as she lived. She mentally kicked herself, she was getting way ahead of herself again, like she always did. They had not even known each other that long and she was already planning out the rest of her life.... She needed to stop before she got to ahead of herself."
2374,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=260,2013-01-17T09:22:10,roleplaygirl,"Mia was watching her and grinned a little, ""You okay?"" she asked.  ""You look like you are beating yourself up...what is wrong?"" she asked as she took another swallow of her wine.  She had been chastising herself over the same thing so she could hazard a guess at what was running through Chantelle's mind."
2375,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=260,2013-01-17T09:47:30,spongalicious,"She let out a little sigh, ""I'm just getting way too ahead of myself once again, thinking of the future and what not, I'm going to chase him away if I keep doing it. I always screw up relationships one way or another so I need to be careful. Do you know what I mean?""<br/>She looked down into her glass and then back at Mia."
2376,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=260,2013-01-17T18:44:36,roleplaygirl,"Mia nodded, ""I do the same thing girl you are far from alone..."" she said grabbing a rice krispee and dipping it in the chocolate.  ""I think we all do it to an extent its just the men are better at hiding it.  Do you know what I mean?"""
2377,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=260,2013-01-17T18:54:29,spongalicious,"""Yeah I get where you're coming from. Not fair"" she said with a slight laugh.<br/>""Sometimes it is fun to think ahead though, to get caught up in a fantasy land.""<br/>She laughed slightly, ""Just like I used to do as a teen."""
2378,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=260,2013-01-17T19:39:22,roleplaygirl,"Mia chuckled a little ""I remember that...drawing hearts everywhere writing Mrs. Whoever I had a crush on at the time all over my note books.  I had my entire wedding planned out; color scheme, brides maids, music...."" she blushed a little ""looking back at some of the stuff I had lined up I don't know WHAT I was thinking..."""
2379,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=260,2013-01-17T20:23:36,spongalicious,"Chantelle laughed, ""I even had all my kids names prepared and what genders I would have, as if I could control it by simply deciding if I wanted a girl or boy.""<br/>She sighed happily, ""It makes me embarrassed just thinking back to how silly I was, but good memories none the less.""<br/>SHe laughed some more under her breath drinking some more of her wine and eating a marshmallow."
2380,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=260,2013-01-17T20:37:16,roleplaygirl,"""Yes and also like the guy I was with would just let me name the kids without any kind of discussion."" Mia giggled and then sighed a little looking down.  ""I do still want kids some day but my dad thinks it is impossible while I work for the military...I don't know..."""
2381,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=260,2013-01-18T04:51:43,spongalicious,"""No it isn't impossible at all, if you find the right guy and they want kids as well then it doesn't matter what job you're in, and like you said before, there are so many options in the sense of absence from work and what not. I want kids as well but at the moment that isn't going to happen. Luckily we both still have quite a few years left before we would have to hurry."""
2382,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=260,2013-01-18T05:14:15,roleplaygirl,"Mia smiled a little, ""Thank goodness..."" She agreed.  ""If I had to lay everything down to have kids right no I don't know what I would do..."" she blushed ""At this point I just don't think I could put something before my work...does that make me a bad person?"" she asked furrowing her brow/"
2383,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=260,2013-01-18T05:28:33,spongalicious,"Chantelle smiled reassuringly, ""No, of course it doesn't make you a bad person! If it makes you feel better I feel the exact same way. You are at one of the best times of your career, enjoy it while you can and then later in life we can enjoy the other things that life has to offer. Like kids and marriage and all the fun things."""
2384,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=260,2013-01-18T05:37:01,roleplaygirl,"Mia nodded glad that Chantelle had said that it made her feel alot better the credits began to roll on the movie and she chuckled ""Wow that one went by fast..."" she said getting up and switching it out to another the computer she brought was sitting in the corner and suddenly it lit up with a soft beep but Mia didn't notice."
2385,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=260,2013-01-18T05:45:59,spongalicious,"Chantelle looked towards the laptop as it lit up, ""Mia, does it always do that?"" She asked, pointing in the direction of the laptop.<br/>She finished off another glass and placed it down on the table, looking from the laptop back to Mia"
2386,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=260,2013-01-18T05:54:36,roleplaygirl,"Mia turned and looked at the computer frowning. ""No it normally only does that if I have a message..."" she moved toward it and leaned down clicking on the computer a message popped up and she giggled a little ""oh that's cute...Chantelle it is for you."""
2387,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=260,2013-01-18T06:15:28,spongalicious,"Chantelle looked at her surprised, ""For me?""<br/>She refilled her glass and moved closer to where the laptop was, ""Who is it?"""
2388,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=280,2013-01-18T06:18:02,roleplaygirl,"Mia moved away ""I think I need to go..check on something in the bathroom"" she said with a giggle.<br/><br/>Gabriel looked sheepish""I just wanted to tell you good night.."" he said with a slight smile.  He looked afraid that he might get in trouble."
2389,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=280,2013-01-18T06:27:43,spongalicious,"Chantelle looked at her strangely, then looked back towards the computer screen. When she saw a sheepish looking Gabriel she smiled with a light laugh, ""Thank you Gabriel that's really cute of you. What have you been up to?"""
2390,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=280,2013-01-18T06:31:15,roleplaygirl,"""Ummm do i have to answer that?"" he asked tilting his head to the side and looking her up and down ""God you look good in your pj's...we will have to do a sleep over with me and you sometime...I am exhausted and going to sleep but I had to see you one more time before I did...is that terrible?"" he asked blushing a little more."
2391,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=280,2013-01-18T06:57:12,spongalicious,"""Not if you don't want to"" she laughed, looking down at what she was wearing and blushing, ""Not as good as you look...and I couldn't agree more with you about the sleepover idea. Get to sleep then"" she fiddled with  the quilt cover ""I have to admit I wanted to see you too"" she blushed and smiled at the screen, ""I'll see you tomorrow at breakfast?"""
2392,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=280,2013-01-18T07:28:49,roleplaygirl,"""Of course you will."" he said with a smile sleep well Chantelle...I will see you in the morning..."" He smiled a little and logged out making the computer screen go blank.  Mia hearing the tone of the messenger cutting out came out of the bathroom with a mischievous grin.  ""That was too sweet..."""
2393,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=280,2013-01-18T07:59:42,spongalicious,"""Night night"" She smiled and the screen went momentarily blank.<br/>She turned as Mia walked back in and smiled with a light blush, putting her hands to her cheeks ""He is one of  the sweetest men ever.""<br/>She let out a little sigh of happiness, he made her feel so special and happy.<br/>She laughed out loud, ""I probably have the goofiest smile on my face I'm sorry for being such a weirdo.""<br/>She popped a pretzel in her mouth chewing happily."
2394,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=280,2013-01-18T19:04:33,roleplaygirl,"""You aren't a weirdo,"" Mia assured her, ""though that is one HECK of a goofy smile..."" she sat down beside Chantelle and grinned a little at her.  ""I think that you have him around your little finger,"" she said with a giggle taking an apple and dipping it in the chocolate."
2395,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=280,2013-01-18T20:06:43,spongalicious,"She smiled and fiddled with the quilt some more, ""You could say the same for me. He's special.""<br/>She buried her face in the blankets, ""Ah, I'm so giddy now, I'm blaming the wine"" she said with a laugh."
2396,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=280,2013-01-18T20:13:07,roleplaygirl,"""You can't blame all of that on the wine."" Mia said raising an eyebrow and grinning at her.  ""Besides its good that you two are like that..if you are wrapped around each other then you are happy you know what I mean? It is a good way to be."""
2397,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=280,2013-01-18T20:19:58,spongalicious,"""Yeah, I know what you mean. It doesn't really seem real right now though, like, I guess I'm in shock that we're together"" She laughed ""I'm still a newbie yet it feels like I've been here forever.""<br/>She turned on her side and paid full attention to Mia, ""I think we talked a lot about me though...What do you think things will be like for you and Artie?"""
2398,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=280,2013-01-18T20:35:34,roleplaygirl,"""I don't know..."" she said with a burghs and a grin. ""Things are so awkward right now trying to transition from being friends to being more is kinda hard."" She laughed a little and fiddled with the cover nervously.  she was blushing a little.  ""I hope we work out...this is the delima when you end up dating a friend...if something happens you lose a lot more..."""
2399,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=280,2013-01-18T20:41:13,spongalicious,"""Aww, you guys will work out I can just feel it. Even if you didn't, you guys would never stop being friends. But you will. Once the awkwardness you guys are gonna be an unstoppable force of love and cuddles and all things cute"" she smiled mischievously, slightly joking but still meaning what she said.<br/>""I feel sorry for the men, they have nothing interesting to talk about anymore. Now that you're off the market anyway"" she liked to poke a little fun at her friends."
2400,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=280,2013-01-18T21:25:31,roleplaygirl,"Mia blushed a little.  ""Only because I was the only girl on board forever. Until you came on here of course...so did you come on as a cadet or do you have a specialty such as science or flying...or cooking for that matter. Artie would kill me if I felt that one out."""
2401,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=280,2013-01-18T21:37:39,spongalicious,"""Well I came on as a cadet...but I'm co-pilot now. I don't really have a 'specialty'. I kind of just, do a little bit of everything, always willing to learn new things."" She shrugged, ""I'm more into the engines side of things, I'm a grease monkey that's for sure but I'm not limited to it either."""
2402,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=280,2013-01-18T21:41:42,roleplaygirl,"""That's why you got selected for this ship"" Mia said with a giggle. ""Gabriel is really good about making a ship that is balanced, almost all of us have something that we are good at...you must have had a reputation as a grease monkey...it makes sense with the problems the ship has been having that he would select you."""
2403,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=280,2013-01-18T21:46:24,spongalicious,"""I guess I would have a reputation now that you mention it...""<br/>She laughed slightly, thinking about how if she hadn't gotten chosen things would be so different then they are now. It was crazy how things worked out sometimes.<br/>""So Mia, apart from your amazing science skills what do you do?"""
2404,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=280,2013-01-18T22:04:14,roleplaygirl,"""Well obviously I'm a soldier...like all of us on board.""  She ran a hand through her hair, ""I do a lot of biology, but I also develop medicines for the weird space crap that we tend to get.  basically the science skills...and that is it other than that I am useless."""
2405,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=280,2013-01-18T22:10:00,spongalicious,"""You aren't useless Mia! You are one of the smartest people I have ever met in my life and if it weren't for you I don't even know if the ship would be running. WIthout your skills this ship certainly wouldn't be nearly as good as it is.""<br/>She meant it with all of her heart too, Mia was a vital part to the smooth running of this ship that so many people called home."
2406,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=280,2013-01-18T22:14:10,roleplaygirl,"Mia blushed a little.  ""That is the only thing I am good at besides being a soldier it is really all I know.  I am out of touch with the world below us so badly I could be manipulated into thinking all sorts of things on earth were true that weren't...people used to do that too me all the time."""
2407,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=280,2013-01-18T22:20:23,spongalicious,"""Just because you're slightly out of touch it doesn't make you any lesser. If you ever get to come down to earth with me I would give you the coolest tour ever. Anyway, it isn't you fault, you didn't live on the ground why should you know about the ground. Simple theory if you ask me but some people are small minded.""<br/>She smiled, ""You really are great. You should start to believe it more."""
2408,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=300,2013-01-18T22:28:44,roleplaygirl,"Mia smiled and hugged Chantelle gently.  ""Thanks..."" she said softly blushing a little.  She had needed that more than she would normally let on."
2409,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=300,2013-01-18T22:37:04,spongalicious,"""Any time Mia, What are friends for?"" She hugged her back. Every body got a little self conscious from time to time whether it be about their work or outwards appearance and she knew the feeling all too well. It was nice to comfort some body in their time of need.<br/>She refilled her glass and looked towards the clock, they still had a good hour before they should probably get to sleep and Chantelle planned on making sure the wine got finished, she topped up Mia's glass as well, ""Here's to great friends"" she said raising her glass"
2410,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=300,2013-01-18T23:00:24,roleplaygirl,"Mia nodded in agreement ""And new adventures!"" she said with a chuckle before downing a big sip.  her phone went off in her pocket and she cursed under her breath reaching into her pocket to pull it out and look at the message.  A smile split her face and she looked at Chantelle, ""Oooh I get a fun experiment tomorrow"""
2411,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=300,2013-01-18T23:08:52,spongalicious,"This sparked some interest in Chantelle, ""Oh yeah? What do you get to do?""<br/>She made a mental note to get Mia's number put in her contacts once she found the charger for her phone. SHe had misplaced it already, it was one of the things she always seemed to be losing."
2412,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=300,2013-01-18T23:12:57,roleplaygirl,"""I get to play with a Rachan"" Mia said with an excited laugh.  ""Oh you have to come by and see it Chantelle they are the most amazing aliens...my absolute favorite... fascinating really."""
2413,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=300,2013-01-18T23:17:41,spongalicious,"She looked at her a bit tentatively, ""They're friendly right? It may sound a bit ironic but I'm really quite scared of aliens.""<br/>She let out a nervous, quiet laugh. It really was ridiculous but she couldn't help it."
2414,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=300,2013-01-18T23:27:57,roleplaygirl,"""Oh yes...Rachan's are awesome!"" she said with a laugh.  ""They are a race of very peaceful race and very...obedient they love to help out and get things for people...but as far as we can tell they communicate telepathically only...I am going to try and make a communicator tomorrow."""
2415,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=300,2013-01-18T23:55:28,spongalicious,"""Oh, well in that case I would love to come along with you! It sounds like tons of fun.""<br/>Maybe her fear wouldn't be as overpowering if she took the chance to meet friendly aliens...it was worth a try.<br/>She got up on slightly shaky legs and set the alarm, ""So that I don't forget.""<br/>She would be grouchy in the morning, she hated waking up to alarms but knew that if she didn't set it she would happily sleep in all day tomorrow and that wasn't an option."
2416,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=300,2013-01-19T00:02:45,roleplaygirl,"Mia nodded a little ""Definitely...wine makes me sleep forever,"" she said with a giggle. ""one time I drank a bottle on new years eve...I fell asleep before midnight and woke up in time for drills...on the second..."" she blushed  little but figured Chantelle would enjoy the story."
2417,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=300,2013-01-19T00:07:09,spongalicious,"Chantelle flopped herself back onto the bed laughing at her story, ""Oh wow, I haven't slept that long before but I could definitely imagine doing it.""<br/>She topped her glass back up and grabbed some banana slices, ""Tonight has been so much fun, thank you Mia, for coming round to my room."""
2418,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=300,2013-01-19T00:44:49,roleplaygirl,"""Of course!"" Mia said with a grin, ""We will definitely have to do this again another night..."" she said with a grin and taking another big sip of her wine."
2419,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=300,2013-01-19T00:54:01,spongalicious,"""yes, no doubts about it. If word gets around at how cool are sleep overs are everyone's going to be begging for an invitation"" she giggled.<br/>She crawled up to the head of the bed and wriggled under the covers keeping a steady hand so she didn't spill her drink. She let out a slight yawn, ""I'm beat, I'll probably kind of just drift off eventually."""
2420,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=300,2013-01-19T01:13:59,roleplaygirl,"""You can't fall asleep just yet..."" she said with a chuckle.  ""You have to help me finish this wine...I am not going to be able to drink it all by myself and is seems like a waste to leave it..."""
2421,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=300,2013-01-19T01:20:25,spongalicious,"She managed to skull down what was left in her glass, ""It's a mission then, fill me back up please.""<br/>She giggled and then suddenly shot up, ""What about a drinking game?! We can take shots of wine, do you have any good ones?"" She laughed, ""A fun and efficient way to finish your drink."""
2422,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=300,2013-01-19T01:29:23,roleplaygirl,"""Oh yes..."" Mia said her eyes flashing a little and grinning mischievously ""Why don't we play 'I've never'?"" she took a sip and giggled a little. ""It is where we take turns saying something like 'I've never ever ...had sex in public' If you or the person playing against you has...you have to take a drink....what do you say?"""
2423,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=300,2013-01-19T01:42:20,spongalicious,"Chantelle giggled, ""Yes, that one sounds like tons of fun, you go first.""<br/>She sat cross legged and faced Mia, ready for whatever question was coming her way."
2424,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=300,2013-01-19T02:05:23,roleplaygirl,"""Okay...I'll start it off right"" She said with a giggle and a blush knowing that if she started off with something she had done it would help break the ice.  ""I've never ever...gone out with out underwear..."" she said with a smirk and took  deep swig her face as red as a fire truck."
2425,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=300,2013-01-19T02:19:18,spongalicious,"Chantelle took a gulp, ""Guilty as charged"" she giggled, she furrowed her brow ""I've never ever flashed the wrong person by mistake.""<br/>She took another gulp of her drink looking over the brim at Mia."
2426,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=300,2013-01-19T02:27:17,roleplaygirl,"Mia laughed a little and took a swig as well...""I've never ever...sent a dirty message to someone that was meant for someone else.."" she took a deep drink giggling as she remembered that story."
2427,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=300,2013-01-19T02:36:50,spongalicious,"Chantelle burst into a fit of giggles, she took a gulp of wine before explaining, ""Yes, I sent it to my mum! What's your story?""<br/>""I have never ever RECEIVED a dirty text message that was meant for somebody else""<br/>She tilted her head back and drank more wine."
2428,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=320,2013-01-19T02:44:55,roleplaygirl,"""I sent it to my brother!"" she said dissolving into a fit of giggles.<br/><br/>'I've never ever RECEIVED a dirty text message that was meant for somebody else""<br/><br/>Mia drank one as well, ""My dad sending one to my mom on deployment...yuck what's your story?"" She smiled ""I've never ever...kissed a girl.."" she really did blush again and downed the last of her glass."
2429,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=320,2013-01-19T03:09:16,spongalicious,"""My ex to his new Girlfriend, he copped an earful!""<br/>She giggled, ""You know I never have kissed a girl but I'm gonna finish my drink anyways!""<br/>She grabbed the last bottle and halved out what was remaining, ""I have never ever snuck a boy into my house"" She took a large mouthful, ""Luckily I was never caught!"""
2430,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=320,2013-01-19T03:17:00,roleplaygirl,"Mia giggled and took a sip as well ""Oh I was..."" she said with a blush ""A few times..It harder to sneak them in on a ship...""  She thought for a moment.  ""I've never ever slept with a guy at a wedding reception..."" She bit her lip and downed a good bit."
2431,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=320,2013-01-19T03:22:50,spongalicious,"She laughed, ""I can imagine how that would be difficult.""<br/>She took a large mouthful of wine, ""It's the best part about a boring wedding if you ask me!""<br/>She had to think for a little while before she could think of another, the alcohol was definitely swimming around in her body by this stage ""I've never ever had a crush on a school teacher"" She took another gulp, ""He was rather fit and he wasn't old either!"""
2432,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=320,2013-01-19T03:37:44,roleplaygirl,"Mia had to take two sips on that one..""I was a bad schoolgirl.."" she said with a giggle ""I ended up getting really good grades that class.""  She thought for a moment, ""I've never ever...had fun in the cockpil of a ship..."" she blushed deep crimson then and emptied her glass. ""Not with Gabriel obviously.."" she said quickly with a hiccup."
2433,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=320,2013-01-19T03:44:27,spongalicious,"Chantelle burst into another fit of giggles ""I thought you were talking about Gabriel for a second you had me worried. As for me, not yet but who knows what the future may hold.""<br/>She finished off her drink anyway and laid back down flat on her back in the bed. She managed to wriggle back under the covers and she sighed happily, occasionally giggling remembering certain things from the night."
2434,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=320,2013-01-19T03:49:31,roleplaygirl,"""If the ship suddenly starts doing flips I will assume he has your butt on the controls and you two are going at it like rabbits.."" she said with a giggle curling up on her palette and pillow she had made her entire body feeling warm and heavy from the wine."
2435,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=320,2013-01-19T03:53:27,spongalicious,"She giggled, ""Well just make sure next time your in the kitchen you stay away from the food, we don't need your butt germs all over our dinner"" She let out another yawn, ""wine, makes you happy makes you tired then it makes you sleep till the world ends. Or at least until the alarm wakes us up. Also, I apologise in advance for my behaviour tomorrow morning I'm a very bad sport when it comes to alarms."""
2436,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=320,2013-01-19T03:57:11,roleplaygirl,"I watched out..."" Mia promised giggling a little.  She listened as Chantelle explained about being a bad sport when it came to alarms. ""Neither am I.."" she said with a grin""I may throw things at your clock...fair warning."""
2437,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=320,2013-01-19T04:12:10,spongalicious,"""My poor little alarm clock, it has no idea what's going to hit it..literally""<br/>She let her hair out of the tight ponytail and sighed in relief as the pressure on her scalp was minimised dramatically.<br/>She used the switch behind her head to turn off the lights and her eyelids soon became heavy, ""Mia if I randomly stop talking it's because I'm asleep."""
2438,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=320,2013-01-19T04:17:45,roleplaygirl,"""Ok...same here..."" Mia said snuggling into her bed with a sigh.  ""you should leave your hair down tomorrow...It is really pretty that way."" she said with a smile closing her eyes her hand curling up under her the alcohol dragging her into the constant ebb and flow of sleep and dreams."
2439,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=320,2013-01-19T04:23:19,spongalicious,"""Thanks Mia. Maybe I will.""<br/>She snuggled her head into the pillow and eventually drifted into dream land her sleep was filled with lovely dreams and she slept happily.<br/>The next morning she was rudely awoken by the alarm clock blaring out loudly, she picked a stray shoe up off of the floor and chucked it in the direction of the clock, feeling moody and tired.<br/>It didn't stop and she put her pillow over her head groaning, muttering a quiet ""Fuck you"" under her breath."
2440,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=320,2013-01-19T04:28:19,roleplaygirl,"A few seconds later Mia;s pillow hit the alarm clock knocking it off the dresser and close to her hand. ""Bingo!"" she said hitting the top of it and turning it off with a sigh putting her arm over her eyes."
2441,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=320,2013-01-19T04:36:23,spongalicious,"""Thank you Mia, you are a life saver.""<br/>She slowly worked her way out of bed and made a weak attempt of brushing out her long hair, she flopped back on the bed ""I give up at life. It's too hard.""<br/>She wiped her hands over her face and sat back up, this time successfully getting all the knots out and letting it hang to mid back."
2442,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=320,2013-01-19T04:44:53,roleplaygirl,Mia crawled out of her pallet and stretched yawning and shaking her hair out and brushing it out slowly her fingers running through it as it fluffed out in a curly black mass out behind her.  She braided her hair from the back of her head to the very end and started fishing around for her uniform.
2443,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=320,2013-01-19T04:51:10,spongalicious,"""Mia, your hair is so curly and pretty!""<br/>She leaned on her drawers as she fished through them for a new uniform tugging out what she required.<br/>""You take the bathroom I take the bedroom?""<br/>She let out a big yawn and waited."
2444,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=320,2013-01-19T04:54:26,roleplaygirl,"Mia giggled, ""You would make me walk into the bathroom."" she said shaking her head.  ""Of course I am just kidding,""  she got up and head toward the bathroom closing the door behind her and putting on her uniform."
2445,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=320,2013-01-19T05:03:29,spongalicious,"She wrangled herself into her work uniform, she moved a lot slower than usual and it felt like it required a lot more effort than she was used to using to get ready.<br/>She jammed her feet into her shoes and yelled out to Mia ""Whenever you're ready you can come out.""<br/>She looked at herself in the mirror and made a face at her reflection, she dabbed some concealer under her eyes to cover the slight bags that had formed and made sure that she didn't show signs of tiredness on her face."
2446,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=320,2013-01-19T05:10:16,roleplaygirl,"Mia came out straightening her uniform and sliding her phone in her pocket ""I requested french toast for breakfast this morning...I hope you like that kind of thing."" she said with a little smile."
2447,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=320,2013-01-19T05:14:10,spongalicious,"""yeah that sounds great Mia, Do you wanna head off now?""<br/>She looked around the room and kicked the little clock that was sitting on the ground, smirking a little afterwards.<br/>""Revenge."""
2448,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=340,2013-01-19T05:17:53,roleplaygirl,Mia nodded heading out of the room and smileing a little waving to a few of the guys who looked surprised and waved back but didn't whisper.  News flew through this ship like wildfire.
2449,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=340,2013-01-19T05:26:50,spongalicious,"They walked up to the mess hall and Chantelle groaned inwardly, she wanted to be back in bed fast asleep, the general chatter among the ship was irritating her head and she couldn't shake the heavy feeling in her entire body.<br/>She grabbed a tray and two pieces of french toast."
2450,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=340,2013-01-19T05:34:09,roleplaygirl,"Gabriel saw them come in and smiled sneaking up behind her and wrapping his arms gently around her waist kissing her cheek gently and whispering in her ear. ""Have fun last night?"""
2451,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=340,2013-01-19T05:38:10,spongalicious,"She smiled, ""Yeah, lots of fun, thank you again for the call.""<br/>She put her tray down on a table and sat down, taking a bite of her french toast, it was immensely delicious."
2452,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=340,2013-01-19T05:47:56,roleplaygirl,"""Of course."" he said with a grin sitting down next to her and placing his tray next to her.  ""We had a visitor some aboard the ship last night...Mia may have told you already."""
2453,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=340,2013-01-19T06:17:33,spongalicious,"""About the rachan? Yeah she told me, I get to see them today with her. Pretty exciting stuff.""<br/>She had some more of her french toast, ""So did they just decide to visit and show up?"""
2454,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=340,2013-01-19T06:24:15,roleplaygirl,"""Apparently.."" he said though he didn't seem worried at all and put some powdered sugar on his french toast.  ""There must be some message they want to give us which is why I am going to have Mia work on a communicator that can translate the telepathic messages they send to a language that we understand."""
2455,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=340,2013-01-19T06:35:07,spongalicious,"She nodded her head, ""Oh I see, they could be trying to tell us something really important.""<br/>She thoughtfully nibbled on her toast, ""What do they look like?"""
2456,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=340,2013-01-19T06:43:11,roleplaygirl,"Gabrielle nodded a little with a smile.  ""They are a little intimidating looking.."" he warned her,  ""They are tall...about 7 feet and they have no hair to speak of..they are slightly humanoid and broad shouldered.  They have no true mouth so I am not sure how they eat but they can sure put away some french toast..."""
2457,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=340,2013-01-19T06:51:34,spongalicious,"""I some how got the impression that they were going to be little cute cuddly things... How wrong I was""<br/>They sounded slightly scary but if everyone assured her that they meant no harm then they should be fine...<br/>She rested her head on his shoulder, ""Where do you get the coffee from I'm tired..."""
2458,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=340,2013-01-19T06:56:24,roleplaygirl,"""My room.."" he said with a grin.  ""But they have a pot up there at the end of the counter...here take mine and I will go get another cup from there."" He kissed her forehead gently and smiled a little.  ""We do have some cute and cuddly aliens...you will have to ask Mia to show you them too."""
2459,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=340,2013-01-19T07:22:36,spongalicious,"She took his warm mug into her hands and sipped at it ""Thank you"" She smiled watching him walk off to get himself another cup, meeting the cute and cuddly aliens would be super fun, she would put that on her list of things to do.<br/>She grabbed a sachet of sugar from the middle of the table and stirred it in with the drink, the less bitter coffee was a lot more enjoyable now."
2460,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=340,2013-01-19T07:28:39,roleplaygirl,"He came back rather quickly.  ""I figured that you would go to the science lab after lunch and have a meet and greet with the aliens and help Mia a little...I know it can get a little boring in the cockpit with me..."""
2461,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=340,2013-01-19T07:40:03,spongalicious,"""Sounds like fun, but you got the last part wrong, it isn't boring in the cockpit with you, I enjoy it!""<br/>She finished off the toast that was left on her plate and sipped at the coffee feeling a bit more awake and regretting her decision to have caffeine, she would be so hyper later on but it was better than being tired and grumpy she guessed. ""Did you sleep ok last night?"""
2462,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=340,2013-01-19T07:43:34,roleplaygirl,"""Better than I have in years,"" He admitted with a smile holding her hand under the table and squeezing it gently ""you look like you feel better now that you have a little coffee in your system am I right?"" he asked with a grin."
2463,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=340,2013-01-19T07:47:30,spongalicious,"""Yep, I'll be crazy later but I feel good now"" she rested her head back on his shoulder smiling, ""Gabriel, did you know that you're adorable? Because you are.""<br/>She stroked his hand gently, simply just enjoying being with him."
2464,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=340,2013-01-19T07:55:54,roleplaygirl,"""I didn't,"" he admitted with a smile.  ""but I am glad you think that..."" he sighed as he glanced at the clock on the far wall.  ""We will have to go to the cockpit soon...but at least we get to spend a little of our morning together before you are off to helping with the aliens..."""
2465,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=340,2013-01-19T08:04:46,spongalicious,"She stretched out her arms and stood up from the table taking her tray and Gabriel's tray and put them back at the serving station. She walked back to Gabriel, ""Come on then we have until lunch time, let's get going to the cockpit.""<br/>She started to slowly walk in the direction of the cockpit waiting for Gabriel to catch up."
2466,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=340,2013-01-19T08:09:48,roleplaygirl,"he stood and followed her realizing after a few moments that he was staring below the waist of her uniform he forced his eyes up and grinned  little sheepishly a blush covering his cheeks, ""sorry,"" He muttered forcing himself to catch up."
2467,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=340,2013-01-19T09:33:59,spongalicious,"She smiled with a little laugh ""It's ok.""<br/>She made her way to the cockpit and pushed open the door and sat in the chair that she had pretty much claimed as her own.<br/>She did a small salute, ""WHat are your orders captain"" she said with a slight giggle."
2468,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=360,2013-01-19T09:38:25,roleplaygirl,"He closed the door behind them. ""Well first I would like a kiss..."" he said with a smile.  ""And then I am going to let you pilot the ship without my help for a little while...let you get used to it.""  He leaned down and pressed his lips to hers giving her the kiss he had been dying to all morning."
2469,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=360,2013-01-19T09:48:28,spongalicious,"""I was hoping you would say that"" She tilted her head slightly upwards and gently placed her hand on the side of his neck while kissing him back passionately. She slowly pulled back and smiled, for her, time seemed to stand still for a moment.<br/>She turned back to face the controls, ""All by myself?"" She looked up at him, ""When do you want me to start?"""
2470,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=360,2013-01-19T09:54:03,roleplaygirl,"""Right now..."" he said with a smile sitting down in his char and hitting a few buttons to take it off of autopilot.  He turned toward her and watched her both as a boyfriend and as a teacher trying to make sure that she didn't make any mistakes."
2471,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=360,2013-01-19T10:22:39,spongalicious,"She took in a deep breath and pressed the buttons she had to press and gently took a hold of the steering wheel, there was nothing to avoid so she pretty much just keep them going in a straight line and kept an eye on all meters, buttons and graphs.<br/>She felt happy with her performance but didn't act big headed or anything."
2472,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=360,2013-01-19T11:20:26,roleplaygirl,"""you are doing well..."" he told her with a smile sitting back and letting her be.  He had given her the ""wheel"" in an area he knew was a little more calm but it still required her to know what you were doing."
2473,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=360,2013-01-19T11:28:49,spongalicious,"She smiled shyly, ""Thanks Gabriel.""  She let out a sigh of relief and relaxed into her chair some more getting comfortable and shaking off the tense feeling she had."
2474,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=360,2013-01-19T12:02:58,roleplaygirl,"""And that is even better,"" he said with a grin.  ""You can't be so nervous...if you shake the ship shakes..."" he chuckled a little as that was what they had told him when he first started training with regular planes...it was funny how the more things changed the more they stayed the same"
2475,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=360,2013-01-19T12:15:22,spongalicious,"She smiled along with him, ""I'll be fine once I get used to it, it's just a tad scary at first that's all.""<br/>She could feel the caffeine in her body and she didn't really feel like sitting still anymore, she tapped her leg absent-mindedly but made sure she kept the upper half of her body calm so as to not shake the ship."
2476,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=360,2013-01-19T18:41:00,roleplaygirl,"He chuckled, ""Oh I can see already this is going to be fun..."" He smiled a little and looked back out the hull of the ship surprised to see a small meteor shower...he didn't panic because he had faith in her navigation. ""Alright.."" he said ""navigate through slowly."""
2477,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=360,2013-01-19T22:10:56,spongalicious,"She remained as calm as she could while navigating her way through the small meteor shower. She remained focused, making sure that she didn't over turn or visa versa."
2478,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=360,2013-01-19T23:15:00,roleplaygirl,"As they made it through the shower Gabriel smiled a little. ""I seems that coffee helped a little more than we had earlier anticipated..."" he said moving over and switching the controls back to auto.  ""did you see which buttons to push to do that?"" he asked.  ""It will be on a test later."" He smirked a little."
2479,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=360,2013-01-20T06:10:04,spongalicious,"She smiled just a little proud of herself, ""Yep. I saw.""<br/>She hopped out of her chair and leaned against a wall, ""Gabriel, how long has it been since you gave somebody a piggy back?""<br/>She smiled cheekily"
2480,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=360,2013-01-20T08:56:16,roleplaygirl,"He looked up at her a little shocked. ""well...it has been a really long time..."" he hesitated only for a moment before asking.  ""Why?"""
2481,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=360,2013-01-20T09:04:23,spongalicious,"She laughed, ""Because they are fun and I was curious...""<br/>She grinned mischievously, the caffeine making her hyper and super active."
2482,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=360,2013-01-20T20:13:40,roleplaygirl,"Gabriel chuckled a little this was by far the weirdest question or thought that he had had in the cockpit of this ship but he got on his knees with his back toward her ""Well...climb on..."" he said with a slight smirk."
2483,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=360,2013-01-20T20:26:08,spongalicious,"She giggled happily, ""Yay!""<br/>She walked over to where he was kneeled on the floor and wrapped her arms around his neck and secured her legs around his torso, not too tightly though.<br/>""All secure Captain!"""
2484,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=360,2013-01-20T20:33:23,roleplaygirl,He chuckled and stood up using only his legs to lift both of their body weight and showing that the leg presses in the artificial gravity worked very well especially when he made the gravity in that room stronger so it was harder to do.
2485,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=360,2013-01-20T20:42:26,spongalicious,"Chantelle knew that he was strong, that fact was plain and easy to see especially now.<br/>She giggled, kissing his cheek happily ""The view from your height is very nice if I say so myself Gabriel!"""
2486,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=360,2013-01-20T20:51:38,roleplaygirl,"He chuckled and spun around a little clinging tight to her legs so she wouldn't fall ""It is not my fault you are short..."" he said with a grin looking back at her with a smile trying to let her know that he would rather be here in this moment than any where else."
2487,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=360,2013-01-20T20:59:10,spongalicious,"She let out a little squee in delight and laughed, ""Well I wouldn't say short, I'm considered more fun sized!""<br/>She smiled, resting her chin on his shoulder and taking one of her hands off of his neck and playing with his little pony tail ""You make me really happy Gabriel, I hope you know that."""
2488,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=380,2013-01-20T21:21:39,roleplaygirl,"He smiled some, he loved it when people played with his hair.  ""You make me happy too."" He said softly before turning his head enough to kiss her cheek.  ""Happier than I have been in a long time..."""
2489,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=380,2013-01-20T21:32:55,spongalicious,"She smiled, ""I'm glad that I do, I was kinda worried that I didn't"" She said slightly nuzzling his neck, keeping a firm grip around his torso with her legs, making sure that she didn't fall."
2490,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=380,2013-01-20T21:38:00,roleplaygirl,"With that he spun her around to his front and wrapped his arms around her lower back.  ""Hey...don't you ever doubt yourself with me..."" he whispered his forehead resting against hers.  ""You are the most incredible woman I have met in a very long time and if you didn't make me happy? I would be the worst kind of fool..."" he kissed her cheeks gently then her eyelids and then the tip of her nose before finally moving his mouth to hers for a slow kiss."
2491,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=380,2013-01-20T21:50:46,spongalicious,"She was slightly shocked when she was bought to the front of him but soon had a small smile playing at her lips, she closed her eyes and he kissed her in numerous places before moving down to her lips, she kissed him back and it was a long, lingering one that left her with slight butterflies in her tummy."
2492,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=380,2013-01-20T22:00:08,roleplaygirl,He moaned softly one of his hands moving under her butt for better support and letting the other run up her back as he tilted his head a little to the side kissing her a little more deeply.  He knew they shouldn't be having such an intimate moment in the cockpit but he couldn't help himself...the moment she had expressed doubt in herself at being able to make him happy a sudden urge had gripped him to show her just how wrong she was.
2493,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=380,2013-01-20T22:11:20,spongalicious,"She tightened her grip to keep herself stable and started to gently explore his mouth with her tongue, stroking the side of his neck softly with her hand and pressing herself slightly closer to Gabriel, eliminating all space between them."
2494,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=380,2013-01-20T22:14:16,roleplaygirl,Gabriel moved back to the chair never breaking the kiss and sat down so she was resting in his lap as they kissed and his hands were free to explore her shoulders and back gently tugging her hair just a little in the process with a slight chuckle as his eyes closed and he let her explore enjoying every moment of this more than he was likely to admit.
2495,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=380,2013-01-20T22:28:51,spongalicious,"Her hands roamed all over his body and after a while she slowed gently finishing off the kiss and snuggling into his chest, ""The cock pit isn't exactly the greatest place if you know what I mean"" she giggled placing another kiss gently on his lips. She looked up at the clock and frowned slightly, she had less time left with him than she thought she originally had."
2496,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=380,2013-01-20T22:30:54,roleplaygirl,"He chuckled a little and nodded. ""I know...I got carried away...I just wanted to show you that you not making me happy couldn't be farther from the truth...you are absolutely amazing Chantelle...In every way...hell...your damn near perfect."" he said with a slight tinge of red to his cheeks"
2497,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=380,2013-01-20T22:45:43,spongalicious,"His compliments made her feel so much better about everything, everything that she had been doubting.<br/>She cuddled him on the chair before sliding herself off and sitting opposite him, ""Gabriel since I got here pretty much I knew you were special, there was just something amazing about you."""
2498,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=380,2013-01-20T22:51:26,roleplaygirl,"He shook his head a little.  ""You are delusional...but it keeps you with me so I will not question it..."" he said with a soft chuckle letting her slide out of his lap and not a moment too soon as there was a small knock on the cockpit door Gabriel looked over at it with a sigh. ""Come in!"""
2499,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=380,2013-01-20T23:00:03,spongalicious,"She gave him a light play slap, ""I am not delusional...I think"" she giggled.<br/>She looked towards the door, thinking that she may know who it was but at the same time still curious to see who was knocking.<br/>She quickly patted down her hair to make sure it was in place and calmly turned back towards the control panel."
2500,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=380,2013-01-20T23:11:03,roleplaygirl,"Mia poked her head in the door and gave him a slight grin. ""Sorry to interrupt the co pilot's training and all but...its time to go play"" she said with a giggle.  ""do I need to wait a moment or are you coming now?"" she asked Chantelle raising an eyebrow."
2501,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=380,2013-01-20T23:21:04,spongalicious,"Chantelle waved as Mia poked her head in the door and she hopped up, ""Oh no, it's alright I'll come now.""<br/>Before she left she bent down and gave Gabriel a hug and a kiss on the cheek, ""I'll see you later.""<br/>She walked out the door and smiled at Mia, ""How have you been since I saw you last?"""
2502,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=380,2013-01-20T23:25:09,roleplaygirl,"""Oh good.."" she said with a grin.  ""I have been having a little fun with the aliens and I think I almost have the communicator working which will help ALOT!""  She smiled and opened the door to the lab where the alien in question was sitting quietly much like a human would have been.  He turned his tiny slit like eyes on them when Mia opened the door and Mia grinned ""hello again..."" she said happily."
2503,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=380,2013-01-20T23:35:55,spongalicious,"She looked into the lab and saw the alien that Gabriel had described to her earlier, it was rather intimidating but nonetheless she waved and smiled ""Hello.""<br/>She turned back to Mia, ""So where's the communicator?"""
2504,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=380,2013-01-20T23:52:16,roleplaygirl,"Mia smiled and held up something that looked rather like a crystal ball except it had images and symbols whirling slowly over the surface.  ""This is what I lovingly refer to as the Comeray"" she said with a grin and turned the top half of it which was impressive considering that at first it looked seem-less in its design.  as she turned different images came into focus.  Eventually one of the alien sitting before them floated to the surface and she stopped ""What is your name?"" She asked the Alien.<br/><br/>The Comeray let out a little white noise at first but you could tell there was a word underneath it was obscured just enough where she couldn't make it out. ""See?"" she said in frustration glaring at the ball. ""I have it sooo close.."" she sighed a little her shoulders sagging."
2505,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=380,2013-01-21T00:08:10,spongalicious,"She looked at the crystal ball in wonder, and was pleasantly surprised when she turned the top half.<br/>Chantelle listened carefully but Mia was right, it was there but too hard to hear what was actually being said.<br/>Chantelle furrowed her brow, she hadn't done much work in the science department but she knew a few things.<br/>She couldn't seem to think of a solution to the problem though, ""It is quite frustrating... Unfortunately I don't think I can assist you too much with this one, it's a bit out of my league."""
2506,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=380,2013-01-21T00:12:22,roleplaygirl,Mia nodded a little and took the ball apart for a moment the gears whirring silently inside were small an intricate and Mia began to poke and prod gently trying to see if one was loose.
2507,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=380,2013-01-21T00:17:24,spongalicious,"Once it had been taken apart it looked a lot more like something Chantelle could relate to, she looked at it a bit more carefully and took notice of one gear that looked like it could be tightened, she pointed to it carefully, ""What if you tightened that?"""
2508,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=40,2012-12-30T20:29:28,roleplaygirl,"He chuckled, ""You are going to get bored I'm afraid,"" he said, ""it is normally not nearly this exciting...maybe on a slow day I could show you the whole ship.""<br/><br/>""Would you happen to know where my room is?""<br/><br/>He smiled a little hanging up the suits, ""Well isn't this your lucky day. I just so happen to know where your quarters are."" he started down the hall toward corridor A and lead her down to room 14.  ""I hope you will find your quarters suitable...and sleep well"" he said his voice dropping a little."
2509,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=40,2012-12-30T20:39:37,spongalicious,"""Well I wouldn't say bored, I'm sure I will always find something  to keep me interested. Yeah. I'd like that.""<br/>She smiled up at him.<br/>She followed him to her room and stopped outside number 14.<br/>""I'm sure that they will be fine, I hope you sleep well too. See you tomorrow.""<br/>She opened up the door and closed it behind her, smiling at Gabriel before she did so. She hurriedly got changed into her pyjamas and went straight under the covers.<br/>After about 5 minutes she was sleeping peacefully.<br/>Her dreams replaying the scene of the night sky and Gabriel holding her hand as he jumped off the little step, welcoming her into space."
2510,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=40,2012-12-30T20:49:42,roleplaygirl,The next morning came too early Gabriel got up and put on his uniform slowly his hair sticking out in multiple different directions.  He sighed picking up a cup of coffee and sipping it as if it was the elixir of life which to him it might has well have been.  He was useless before it.  After he finished it he brushed his hair back leaving it loose today.  He would have to research the panels today he thought with a groan and excited the room making his way to the cafeteria to get some breakfast before he started the day.
2511,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=40,2012-12-30T21:01:01,spongalicious,"Chantelle got up feeling vibrant and awake from her restful sleep.<br/>She did all the necessary things and got ready to start the day, her hair today was in a high pony.<br/>She left her quarters witha smile on her face, ready to go into the cafeteria to get her breakfast. Hopefully she would run into Mia while she was there.<br/>She walked into the cafeteria fresh faced and bubbly, grabbing a bowl of cornflakes and low fat milk for breakfast.<br/>She sat down at an empty table, looking around for any familiar faces."
2512,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=40,2012-12-30T21:06:27,roleplaygirl,"""I haven't seen anyone get those in a while"" Gabriel said with a slight smile sitting across the table form her figuring that for once he could eat in the cafeteria.  He had his normal breakfast of sausage and gravy biscuit with hash browns and a second cup of coffee.  his face searched hers and he smiled a little into his cup you are a morning person aren't you?"" he observed."
2513,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=40,2012-12-30T21:15:20,spongalicious,"She looked up at the sound of Gabriel's voice,<br/>""Well, this has always been a favourite breakfast option for me, I was amazed they even had it.""<br/>""Well, most mornings I am. If I am woken by an alarm though I hate it, but I normally wake up early so that really isn't much of an issue.""<br/>She sprinkled a sachet of sugar over the top of her cereal and mixed it through before having her first spoon full.<br/>""Are you not a morning person?"" She asked cheekily, poking a little bit of fun at the tired looking Pilot."
2514,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=40,2012-12-30T21:26:37,roleplaygirl,"""Not at all,""  He admitted with a a grudging smile.  ""I never have been."" He gave a slight shrug and took a bite of his breakfast.  It wasn't long until a chipper voice rang across the cafeteria and Gabriel tried not to roll his eyes.<br/><br/>""GOOD MORNING CAPTAIN!"" Mia said happily coming across the cafeteria and winking at Chantelle happily.<br/><br/>""Morning Mia,"" he said looking over at her as she sat down next to him a little closer than was apropriate but he tried not to say anything."
2515,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=40,2012-12-30T21:34:28,spongalicious,"As Chantelle heard the chirpy voice she turned her head around to be greeted with a wink from Mia, she waved her head in response, giggling slightly.<br/><br/>She must be in such a good mood because Gabriel was eating breakfast in the cafeteria. Chantelle gave a knowing little smile as Mia sat rather close to Gabriel, she was rather cute.<br/><br/>""How did you sleep Mia?"" asked Chantelle, she was in an even better mood now that both Mia and Gabriel were here with her.<br/>She took a few more spoon fulls of her cereal awaiting an answer.<br/>She was slightly worried that Mia would be upset that she was sitting with Gabriel, but then again, she was over reacting.<br/>This wasn't high school, they were all mature people here."
2516,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=40,2012-12-30T21:43:30,roleplaygirl,"""I slept great!"" she said with a little smile ""Nothing like an enemy attack to wear you out and make you sleep really well."" She took a big bite, ""what did you think about your first day out here?"" she asked, ""I heard you got to go outside the ship."" she shivered a little ""I could never do that."" She rested a hand on Gabriel's arm, ""Did you figure out what kind of weapons they were using?""<br/><br/>""Not yet,"" he said moving deliberately but gently away ""I need to research that tdoay and after that I am going to acquaint Chantelle with the ship."
2517,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=40,2012-12-30T21:53:03,spongalicious,"""My first day was really hectic, so many things going on! First attack, first injury, first time out of the ship, let's just say it was a full on day!<br/>Oh Mia, it was absolutely amazing out there, I can understand your reservations about it but wow, when I took that first step I was hooked.""<br/><br/>She noticed that Gabriel moved away from Mia's touch, by the looks of things it really was unrequited. You couldn't blame the poor man though, after everything  that he has been through.<br/>She didn't realise that she was going to be getting a tour today but was delighted that she would be getting one.<br/>""Looking forward to it Captain.""<br/>She had some more of her cereal, but didn't finish it off. It went way too soggy. She should have spent more time chewing less time talking. Oh well."
2518,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=40,2012-12-30T22:05:15,roleplaygirl,"He nodded ""Why don't you go with Mia to the Oxygen Chamber she can show you something truly amazing plus she is a wonderful scientist and can teach you a good bit...I will come get you for your tour once the research is done.""<br/><br/>""Thank you"" Mia said blushing darkly at the compliment and seemingly un-phased by his subtle rejection ""come on Chantelle"" she said springing to her feet excited by the compliment he had given her."
2519,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=40,2012-12-31T10:18:06,spongalicious,"""Yeah sure thing sounds like fun.""<br/>Chantelle hopped up out of her seat and followed behind Mia towards the oxygen chamber. What she was about to learn she had no clue but she was excited none the less.<br/>""So Mia, what are we going to be doing in the oxygen chamber?"""
2520,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=40,2012-12-31T16:48:12,roleplaygirl,"Mia giggled ""You will see!"" She said excitedly, ""Oh I can't believe what he said can you?"" She asked turning about the color of a ripe tomato.  She shook her head and put her hand on a flat panel next to a door that scanned her palm and slid open to reveal a solid white room filled with glass beakers like you  saw in high school science room. Dishes with experiments growing in them lined the far counter and a large cage stood in the corner nearest them that contained a fairly large chimpanzee.  Another panel like the one outside was on the opposite wall so Mia moved through the room easily putting her hand against it.  It scanned and unlocked to reveal a small forest right in the middle of the ship."
2521,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=40,2013-01-01T00:34:17,spongalicious,"""You're so lucky he must care for you a lot, or at least feel very highly of you!""<br/>The door slid open with the scanning of her hand, Chantelle walked in looking all around her at all the different experiments, also having a look at the chimpanzee.<br/>When the other panel door opened Chantelle walked straight into the forest,<br/>""This is breath taking Mia!""<br/>She ran her hands over a few branches and their leaves. It really was like being on a real forest.<br/>""Did you make this?"""
2522,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=40,2013-01-01T00:42:13,roleplaygirl,"Mia nodded entering after her with two instruments in her hands that looked a lot like conductor's wands handing one to Chantelle.  ""Oh yes!"" she said her eyes sparkling ""these are my babies...an entire artificial forest that produces as much oxygen as we need and a few fruits and veggies to boot.""  She handed one of the white cylindrical wands to Chantelle with a smile. ""I make their sun shine and I make it rain down the water that they need...I'm even the bees,"" she said with a smile waving the wand in the air with a flourish and giggling a little.  She turned the wand on and rubbed it gently across the center of one flower and moved to another doing the same transferring the pollen to make the plants grow."
2523,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=40,2013-01-01T07:32:21,spongalicious,"Chantelle took the wand like contraption into her own palm,<br/>""This is really amazing Mia, I have never even heard of anything so cool let alone seen!""<br/>She watched her transport the pollen from plant to plant, she was the god of this forest!<br/>Chantelle smelt a few of the flowers,<br/>""They smell delicious! I could just eat them.""<br/>She giggled a little, this was really miraculous.<br/>""Mia, if you ever need a hand sustaining the forest, which I doubt you do considering how great you are doing, I would be willing to lend a hand.""<br/>She fiddled with the wand, twisting it around in her hands."
2524,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=40,2013-01-01T07:46:20,roleplaygirl,"""Any time Pilot can spare you you are welcome in the lab!"" she said with a happy smile ""come on...you haven't seen the best part yet!"" She moved through the forest with grace like a deer so used to and atuned to her surroundings it was like second nature."
2525,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=40,2013-01-01T07:52:18,spongalicious,"""That's hard to believe!""<br/>She followed behind her, watching her feet to make sure she didn't step on anything and avoiding branches so that she didn't cut herself.<br/>Trying to keep up with Mia was slightly difficult, she glided through the forest so easily and gracefully."
2526,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=40,2013-01-01T07:59:46,roleplaygirl,"They reached a secluded back corner and Mia turned and smiled ""These plants are thought to be extinct by most experts"" she said ""I have the only known ones left in existence,.""  She motioned toward a green vine with large purple flowers on it that's centers stuck up almost like helicopter blades.  ""Aren't they beautiful?"" Mia asked reverently, ""and the best part is they are day bloomers!"" She turned of a small light over the flowers and they closed as if going to sleep opening again only when she turned the light back on."
2527,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=40,2013-01-01T08:08:47,spongalicious,"Chantelle kept following her until they reached the back corner, when she saw the beautiful plants and heard about the lack of them she suddenly appreciated them so much more.<br/>""They are gorgeous Mia, you are so lucky to have them!""<br/>She watched her turn out the lights and to her delight, they all cosed up. Beautiful and unique were the only words that Chantelle could think of to describe the gorgeous plants.<br/>When the light was turned back on they opened once more, revealing their true beauty instead of having it all closed up. She sighed in absolute delight. SHe had been on this ship for such a short time and she had seen so many things that had absolutely amazed her.<br/>((Have to go phone shopping, will talk to you later on))"
2528,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=400,2013-01-21T00:25:00,roleplaygirl,"Mia looked at it closely and nodded tightening it a little and fixing it back together carefully.. It glowed for a moment as it rebooted and turned it once more to get it back to the Rachan.  ""What is your name?"" she asked the alien once more crossing her fingers in hopes that it would work.<br/><br/>""Pork-rind..."" the Alien responded and Mia's brow furrowed as she looked at the ball ""what is wrong with this thing now?!"""
2529,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=400,2013-01-21T00:30:13,spongalicious,"Chantelle crossed her fingers as well and the question was answered 'Pork-rind'/ Mia didn't seem as happy as Chantelle thought she would be.<br/>She was mildly confused, ""What do you mean Mia? Didn't it just work then?"""
2530,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=400,2013-01-21T00:39:16,roleplaygirl,"Mia looked back at her and sighed a little.  ""Well either the translator is off...the alien did not understand the question...or we have an intergalactic species in our mist with the name of Pork-rind""<br/><br/>""Your translator is not off..."" the alien said standing up and looking between the two of them the voice, of course, coming from the communicator.  My name is pork-rind..."""
2531,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=400,2013-01-21T00:49:53,spongalicious,"She looked on a little stunned, but she was happy that they had managed to decode the Rachan's thoughts.<br/>Once Pork-rind stood up she had to tilt her head upwards slightly to see it's face, Chantelle decided to be brave and ask a question, ""Do you have any important news to tell us?"""
2532,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=400,2013-01-21T00:52:59,roleplaygirl,"The rachan seemed to listen to the message going silently back through the ball and then he nodded ""we know what attacked your ship...and how to find them..."""
2533,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=400,2013-01-21T00:56:47,spongalicious,"Those words sent goosebumps all over her skin, there was a feeling of dread in her stomach, she couldn't understand why though...she should be happy that they had a good lead.<br/>She looked towards Mia, ""Do you think that we need Gabriel to listen in?"""
2534,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=400,2013-01-21T01:00:58,roleplaygirl,"Mia nodded looking a little spooked as well she hit a button that sent a signal light to the cockpit Gabriel would be there shortly.  ""One moment.."" she said with a slight smile which was some what forced ""our leader needs to hear this..."""
2535,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=400,2013-01-21T01:10:35,spongalicious,"Chantelle watched Mia carefully and was relieved to see that she wasn't the only one slightly worried about what he had said. She was relieved that Gabriel would be joining them, he would help her feel more at ease by simply being there, he had that effect on her.<br/>They waited patiently for Gabriel to arrive the feeling in the room tense and  uncomfortable."
2536,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=400,2013-01-21T01:17:22,roleplaygirl,"Gabriel walked in and the door slid shut behind him he discreetly backed up and sealed the door knowing that Mia never called him in there unless something may be about to go very wrong.  Gabriel looked from Mia to the Rachan ""I take it you finished the communication device?"" he asked.<br/><br/>The alien answered for her.  ""Yeah she did leader Gabriel...I have information which you might want to know...""<br/><br/>Gabriel frowned a little, ""What would that be?"" he asked tilting his head to one side.<br/><br/>""we know what Aliens attacked your ship...we know where they can be found...but it is a dangerous mission..I am unsure that your weapons would see you through it and you come out alive..."""
2537,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=400,2013-01-21T01:25:19,spongalicious,"Chantelle sat there quietly, looking up at Gabriel once he had entered although not saying anything still.<br/>She listened to the Rachan, and was slightly shaken when he mentioned that their weapons were not up to scratch. Even though it was high risk that was their job wasn't it, they had to protect their country even if it meant risking their lives. Especially when it cam to these aliens, they needed to be destroyed they were a major threat..."
2538,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=400,2013-01-21T01:33:35,roleplaygirl,"Gabriel nodded ""This is what I was already afraid of..."" He said ""are there any teachings you can give us...to help us with the coming war?"" he asked his mouth set tight he looked as if none of this surprised him.<br/><br/>""There is none...only us revealing the way..."" he said, ""This is the only way I can help...."""
2539,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=400,2013-01-21T01:41:08,spongalicious,"In simpler words, they were by themselves. This was a war between alien and human.<br/>They were blessed in a way that they were going to be lead to them, but were they simply being lead to their own death? There was no way of knowing until the war was over.<br/>She looked at both Gabriel and Pork-rind, finally they had been able to communicate but it was over something so unsettling."
2540,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=400,2013-01-21T01:44:20,roleplaygirl,"The ailien looked down at the ground and then back up at Gabriel ""I wish I knew the appropriate comforting gesture...but I am unsure of your culture and what is acceptable..."" He moved closer and tentitively rested a hand there. ""We will....help where we can.."" he said"
2541,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=400,2013-01-21T02:00:29,spongalicious,"She was slightly in shock. It was bitter sweet to see the tall unusual creature with it's hand placed on his shoulder...<br/>It made her squirm, it seemed too much like the alien was bidding him farewell, although it was simply just her misinterpreting the situation and as her stomach was filled with dread she had a bad feeling about a lot of things."
2542,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=400,2013-01-21T02:17:03,roleplaygirl,"Gabriel smiled up at him and nodded.  ""I appreciate that..."" he said with a sigh, ""Will you face them with us?"" he asked.<br/><br/><br/>The alien removed his hand and turned to the rest of them. ""I am unsure how long we will assist you...we are a peaceful race, I promise to guide you there safely and I may enter the beginning of the battle with a distraction for you but I refuse to put my people in jeopardy...I am sorry friend...""<br/><br/>Gabriel smiled and little and nodded ""any help you provide us will help greatly thank you and we appreciate it..."""
2543,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=400,2013-01-21T02:31:34,spongalicious,"Chantelle nodded her head in agreement with what Gabriel had said, she understood his reasons for not wanting to get too involved.<br/>She remained seated and wondered what they would do now, alert the rest of the crew?<br/>She fiddled absent mindedly with her fingers twisting the ring around on her index finger."
2544,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=400,2013-01-21T02:40:11,roleplaygirl,"Gabriel sighed, ""When will you head that way?"" he asked the Rachan solemnly knowing they would need to follow them.<br/><br/>""Upon the morning we will leave..."" the Rachan said. ""Until then I suggest you all relax some"" he said."
2545,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=400,2013-01-21T02:51:23,spongalicious,"Her heart sunk just a little, tomorrow morning...no time wasting here.<br/>She smirked just a little,<span style=""font-style: italic"">relax</span>she didn't think she would really be able to do that knowing what they would be heading into."
2546,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=400,2013-01-21T03:11:45,roleplaygirl,"Gabriel nodded a little and unlocked the doors ""I will announce it tonight at supper..."" he said with a sigh his limbs feeling a little heavy but also with a steely resolve taking over him."
2547,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=400,2013-01-21T03:15:42,spongalicious,"She stood up and stretched out her arms, ""If you don't mind Gabriel I'm going to have a lie down in my quarters. See you at supper.""<br/>She walked through the hallways until she reached her room, she flopped herself down on her bed and kicked off her shoes, nuzzling her head into the pillow.<br/>She would go to the gym after her lay down to loosen herself up, she was way too tense."
2548,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=420,2013-01-21T03:23:14,roleplaygirl,Gabriel nodded watching her leave and sighed going to his quarters and looking through old files and pictures his hands going up and through his hair.  It seemed as if all of this work would be coming to a head soon.
2549,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=420,2013-01-21T03:28:44,spongalicious,"After she had rested she felt the need to exercise, it calmed her and took her mind off of things. She got changed into her usual gear which had been washed since last time and slowly made her way down to the gym.<br/>She started on the treadmill and she listened to her music running in time to the beat, unaware of her surroundings.<br/>She still had plenty of thoughts running through her head and she was troubled but pushed them aside"
2550,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=420,2013-01-21T06:05:19,roleplaygirl,Gabriel went to the library his mind preoccupied as he searched through books on weaponry his body mentally preparing for the attack that he knew was to come...Why when he had finally found happiness again was he suddenly drug down into the depths of the very reasons why he had been unhappy in the first place...his emotional state was like an ocean being pulled this way and that on an endless tide of unease and fear.
2551,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=420,2013-01-21T11:25:46,spongalicious,"Once she had finished up in the gym she showered back in her quarters and made it her mission to find her phone charger. She eventually did and plugged it in and charged her phone. She flicked through the photo gallery and smiled as she saw stupid selfies that her brother had taken after stealing her phone, family photos, photos of her and her friends all dressed up to go out and then photos of her mum. She had to wonder if she was going to see any of them again in the flesh or if the photos would have to do.<br/>She sighed sadly and popped the phone back in her pocket when it was nearly fully charged, she started to look around for Gabriel, she eventually walked into the library but still couldn't see him."
2552,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=420,2013-01-21T20:50:20,roleplaygirl,"Gabriel hit the desk next to his book in frustration not having noticed that he had company he might could fabricate a weapon but it should take months to gather the materials alone much less figure out how to fix it into working components he should have been doing this before but he had been too stupid and wrapped in his self pity. Now all the people on this ship, including Chantelle, Mia, and Artie may die because of his selfishness.  He sighed and sunk into the chair burying his face in his hands.  He had ripped out his ponytail earlier when he had come in and began studying and now it fell like a curtain to hide his face."
2553,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=420,2013-01-21T21:06:42,spongalicious,"She jumped slightly at the loud bang and walked over to Gabriel gently placing a hand on his shoulder before sitting next to him with a solemn expression on her face, she spoke quietly ""Hey, don't be too harsh on yourself. No one could've seen this coming.""<br/>He seemed even further away from her then he ever had before, hiding away behind strands of hair."
2554,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=420,2013-01-21T21:11:24,roleplaygirl,"He looked up at her with an almost desperate expression.  ""Maybe so but I could have a weapon built and perfected by now that might give us a fighting chance... Without it I am afraid of what will happen to you and the rest of the ship..."" He took her hands in his holding them gently hers seemingly tiny against his.  He looked down at the difference in them and sighed.  ""You all need to get off the ship...I stand as mucha chance of making it as the entire crew does..."""
2555,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=420,2013-01-21T21:36:56,spongalicious,"""You can't keep thinking about what you could've done, we're in the here and now.""<br/>She looked down at their hands as well, and then back at him shocked, ""There's no way that we're going anywhere, and I'm pretty sure I can speak for nearly every body when I say that."" She looked into his eyes, ""We're all in this together, no matter what."""
2556,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=420,2013-01-21T21:41:33,roleplaygirl,"""Chantelle if anything happened to you...to Mia and Artie..."" he looked away and then back up at her.  ""You don;t realize how much you mean to me...and Mia and Art don't realize how much they do either just in a different way...why does is have to be like this? I just start getting myself back together and this happens..."""
2557,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=420,2013-01-22T13:26:08,spongalicious,"""Gabriel, I say the same thing about you, I don't even want to imagine living without you""<br/>Her shoulders slumped, ""Because life is a bitch. There is a chance we could make it Gabriel...Nothing has happened yet."""
2558,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=420,2013-01-23T00:14:47,roleplaygirl,"""I know we may make it, but I also know that it is just as likely that I make it by myself as the entire crew."" He sighed a little and looked at her almost pleadingly, ""If I lea you all into battle every death will be on my hands because I was too wrapped up in my own selfish guilt and sadness to develop the weapon needed to take these guys out.""  He pulled her closer and stared up into her eyes, ""Surely you can understand why I wouldn't want that?"""
2559,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=420,2013-01-23T00:14:47,roleplaygirl,"""I know we may make it, but I also know that it is just as likely that I make it by myself as the entire crew."" He sighed a little and looked at her almost pleadingly, ""If I lea you all into battle every death will be on my hands because I was too wrapped up in my own selfish guilt and sadness to develop the weapon needed to take these guys out.""  He pulled her closer and stared up into her eyes, ""Surely you can understand why I wouldn't want that?"""
2560,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=420,2013-01-23T07:10:48,spongalicious,"She watched him sadly, he had made up his mind...She wouldn't leave though, there was no way that she could do that. ""Yes, I can understand why you wouldn't want that but it doesn't mean I'm going anywhere. I'm going to stay here with you. You can't change my mind."""
2561,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=420,2013-01-23T07:16:23,roleplaygirl,"He looked up at her and shook his head a reluctant grin spreading across his lips.  ""There is nothing I can do is there?"" He asked shaking his hair back out of his eyes which were now the glistening green of leaves that had just been rained on.  He sighed and pulled her into his lap kissing her nose gently.  ""If we make it through this I may just have to stay with you forever."" He said this with a playful smile but he was only half teasing.  She had just started to put life back together and now she was willing to stand beside him through an almost certain death sentence just so they would not have to be apart.  there was nothing more that a man could ask for and he knew it."
2562,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=420,2013-01-23T07:37:33,spongalicious,"His smile was infectious and she soon was smiling as well despite the dire situation they had been put into. ""Nope, nothing at all"" she smiled cheekily, he was a gorgeous man, he was her gorgeous man and she knew she was lucky to have him. She wrinkled up her nose making a cute face, even though he had seemed to be kind of joking about what he had said she didn't think that plan sounded half bad, she could picture herself with this man in the future but she wouldn't say it...Not just yet. She wrapped her arms around his neck to keep herself from falling backwards and she snuggled into his chest, simply enjoying this moment with him."
2563,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=420,2013-01-23T09:13:58,roleplaygirl,"He sighed a little but held her close just enjoying this time he had with her.  ""I'm not sure how long it will take to get to our destination but...until we get there maybe,"" he paused blushing more than a little, ""you could spend those nights in my room?"" he asked with a sheepish smile.  She had every right to say no and probably should but he could not stand the thought of spending too much time away from her when this could be the last days they had together."
2564,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=420,2013-01-23T10:09:43,spongalicious,"She bit her bottom lip and thought about it, ""Um, yes, I'll stay in your room if you want me too...""<br/>It was a good idea, being alone with her thoughts during the night would undoubtedly just make her more frightened about what they were heading into and Gabriel always calmed her when she was worried. Also the thought that they may not make it had been nagging her since they found out and she wouldn't waste any time from now on. Because of how she was sitting on Gabriel's lap her phone had been gradually slipping out of her pocket, it eventually fell and she inspected the screen for cracks and thankfully there were none. ""Do you want to take a photo with me Gabriel? I've needed a new wall paper for ages."" She opened up the camera app and made it so that the camera was facing them."
2565,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=420,2013-01-24T08:55:33,roleplaygirl,"Gabriel smiled a little and agreed to take the picture with her, thankful to do something so normal as take a picture.  He had not had a picture made since he entered the military and so he turned her around in his lap so she was facing away from him and rested his head gently on her shoulder while he wrapped one strong arm around her waist. and taking the phone from her fingers gently taking one of the two of them smiling toward the screen and the second at the last second he turned his head to lightly kiss her cheek."
2566,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=420,2013-01-24T12:37:18,spongalicious,"She smiled happily in both of the pictures, they both looked happy, there was no signs of fear, the fear that she could feel deep down in her tummy. ""Thanks, they look great."" She set the one that he was kissing her cheek as her wallpaper and slipped it back into her pocket. Then as a second thought took it back out, she went into her photo gallery and showed him a photo of her with her mum and brother, ""That's my twin brother we aren't identical and that's my mum. She doesn't really look like me but yeah."" She looked at the screen and sighed a little, putting it back into her pocket. ""Do you have any photos you would like to show me?"""
2567,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=420,2013-01-25T00:09:23,roleplaygirl,"He smiled a little and nodded, ""They are in my room as well as a computer with a com on it so you can call your family and talk to them.""  He slid her off of his lap gently and stood wrapping his fingers around hers in a strong grip smiling at her.  ""come on..."" he said softly kissing her forehead and leading her back to his room.  Once there he slipped out a dark green photo album.  The edges were worn and the binding cracked you could tell that at one point it had been very fine and of a high quality but was now worn out and well loved. The marks of someone who has spent a lot of time looking at the past. He sat down on the small couch that was in his quarters and patted the seat beside him gently."
2568,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=440,2013-01-25T00:34:09,spongalicious,"""Oh it'll be fun to call them.""<br/>She smiled as he took her hand in his and kissed her fore head, they then made their way to his quarters and she entered for her second time. She saw him pull out a large green photo album and she sat down on the spot that he had patted and waited for him to show her some of his photos, while waiting she looked around his room, it was quite nice and she liked the atmosphere in here even though she had never stayed here before. It was probably the strong smell of cologne that she was now all too familiar with after spending a fair amount of time with Gabriel."
2569,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=440,2013-01-25T02:19:05,roleplaygirl,"He opened it to pictures of a very happy looking couple, his parents, in casual clothes and laying on each other in an obviously affectionate way.  ""They were high school sweethearts,"" he said with a grin and turning the page to show pictures of them at dances and then his mother in a long flowing wedding dress her hands clasped around a simple bouquet of baby's breath and wildflowers.  ""My dad always called her his wildflower..."" he said with a slight smile."
2570,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=440,2013-01-25T02:30:19,spongalicious,"She looked at the album in his hands and smiled, ""High school sweet hearts, that is the cutest thing.""<br/>""Your mum is beautiful."" She looked at Gabriels face then back down to the album, ""You look a bit like you're dad, very handsome.""<br/>The photos were perfect memories captured so that they could be looked back on and enjoyed numerously."
2571,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=440,2013-01-25T03:13:30,roleplaygirl,"He smiled some and wrapped an arm around her, ""everyone always said I looked like both of them...his build and her eyes,""  He flipped to the next page and the woman was holding her belly which was swollen and she was looking up at his dad who was grinning broadly and saluting the camera.  In the next picture she was holding Gabriel, there was no mistaking him he had his eyes open and the unique green was shining through even though he was only a few months old and he already had a shock of thick deep brown hair."
2572,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=440,2013-01-25T03:25:20,spongalicious,"She saw a tiny miniature version of Gabriel wrapped up in his mums arms, ""Aww! Gabriel! Look at you as a little bubba you're so cute!"" She cooed over the photo, ""you still have the same eyes, they were the first thing I noticed about you"" she reminisced. She looked at the photo of his mum proudly showing off her tummy, she looked really happy and it made her clucky, not that she would say anything though."
2573,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=440,2013-01-25T03:44:33,roleplaygirl,"He smiled a little and skipped the next few pages before she could see embarrassing baby photos and showed her one of him helping his dad and his brother on a farm on a hot summer day when he was about 18 and he was leaning against a shovel waving at the camera.  It was obviously a hot day because all three men were shirtless and pouring sweat.  You could tell they had been working a while because they were not clean but covered in field dirt rough callused hands grasping the handles of various farm tools.  ""This is my favorite one"" he said with a smile."
2574,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=440,2013-01-25T03:53:07,spongalicious,"She laughed slightly under her breath as he skipped a few pages, undoubtedly embarrassing baby photos, her mum had a million of her. She looked at the photo of the three men and smiled, even though they were all dirty and sweaty they were happy, working on the farm together accomplishing something great. ""It's a great photo, really captures something special."""
2575,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=440,2013-01-25T04:21:50,roleplaygirl,"He nodded, ""Yeah it really does.."" he said with a slight smile.  He flipped the page and the ones that she might not want to see were there pictures of him with Clara.  She was standing in a field in a sundress that was as light blue as the sky.  Her hair was the color of cornsilk and just as fine being swept across her face in a breeze a laugh escaping her as Gabriel knelt before her all the love in the world in his eyes as he held up a ring .  His heart caught a little in his chest but he smiled some.  ""you need to know this part of my life too but if you are not ready yet we can stop here for now.."
2576,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=440,2013-01-25T09:25:29,spongalicious,"It took her a second to register who the girl was but when she did she shifted a little in her seat but kept the small smile on her face. He had been in love that was easy to see and she had loved him back...the perfect fairy tale. ""She was very beautiful Gabriel."" She thought over what he had said, in a way she didn't want to see the other pictures of them together but she knew she had to...""It's all good, we can keep going."""
2577,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=440,2013-01-25T10:08:48,roleplaygirl,He kissed her reassuringly before flipping to the next page which was on very like the one of his parents and their wedding his hands were wrapped gently around her hands as their lips were locked in a passionate kiss.  He flipped it to another page and this one contained several shots one of them buying their first house to a picture of Carla with a swollen belly much as his mothers had been but this picture he was kneeling before Carla kissing the belly gently.  The next page was dedicated to a beautiful baby girl with eyes just like her fathers and Gabriel's fingers ran reverently over the edge of the page.
2578,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=440,2013-01-25T10:25:13,spongalicious,"Each photo had been confronting in their own way, seeing Gabriel kissing her big belly had really hit home. When he turned to the page dedicated to his precious baby girl, her eyes were the first thing that she saw they were gorgeous and enchanting just like her fathers. She looked at the little baby with her tiny fingers and cute little button nose and she sighed, ""Gabriel, she is gorgeous."" She couldn't even begin to imagine how much he missed them both... even after all these years."
2579,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=440,2013-01-25T10:37:13,roleplaygirl,"He smiled, ""Yes..,"" he said  softly his smile was sad but some how less sad, ""She was my baby girl, I remember when they told us it was going to be a girl I was a tad upset...but the moment I saw her..."" he stopped talking and closed the book swallowing a lump in his throat.  He looked at Chantelle and smiled some.  ""Anyway..."" he said softly, ""Those are the pictures that I wanted to show you."""
2580,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=440,2013-01-25T10:45:37,spongalicious,"She smiled supportively at him, and she felt like she was going to cry when he started to get emotional about his daughter, she didn't thankfully but she was a very emotional person at times. ""Thank you for showing me, I loved seeing them. They were really great."" She leaned over slightly and gave him a hug whispering into his ear ""Really, thank you."""
2581,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=440,2013-01-25T11:01:11,roleplaygirl,"He hugged her tight and kissed her cheek.  ""Thank you..."" he whispered softly holding onto her.  ""Thank you for caring enough to look, and enough to put up with me over this crap...it's stupid I know to get upset after all this time but I still do, you have been helping with that though."" He pulled back a little and kissed her lips his hands wrapping around her waist gently."
2582,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=440,2013-01-25T11:08:54,spongalicious,"She looked at him seriously, ""Don't tell yourself that it's stupid, it isn't stupid at all. I'm happy that I've helped though."" She was wrapped in his arms and enjoying the taste of him on her lips, gently rubbing her hands on his back."
2583,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=440,2013-01-25T11:42:17,roleplaygirl,He moved the album out of their way and laying back pulling her with him and kissing her deeply his eyes closing as his fingers threaded through her hair.  He wanted to enjoy his time now with her not use it dwelling on the past.  He needed to start looking toward the present and toward getting them through the coming battle.  But for now not even the battle was important just this moment..just the two of them.
2584,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=440,2013-01-25T12:04:52,spongalicious,"She was gently pulled down so that she ended up on top of Gabriel and she put all of her passion into her kisses, gently stroking the side of his face with one of her hands occasionally stopping to whisper sweet things in his ear. By now she had forgotten about the photos and forgotten about the war that they would be facing soon Gabriel was all that she could focus on at the moment."
2585,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=440,2013-01-25T12:58:33,roleplaygirl,"As she whispered to him the world seemed to melt away to where they were in their own universe.  His hands ghosted across her back gently molding her to him as he kissed her lips and all over her face and neck.  He pulled back after a moment his breathing a little heavy as he stared up into her eyes.  ""you are absolutely amazing..."" he said softly."
2586,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=440,2013-01-25T13:08:11,spongalicious,"She loved the way that he kissed her all over it was adorable to her and she had to admit it drove her just a little crazy. He pulled away and she listened to him breathing for a second, ""You're the amazing one, you always drive me mad."" She laid her head on his chest and traced lines over his forearm with the tip of her finger, rising in time with his chest."
2587,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=440,2013-01-25T22:05:34,roleplaygirl,"He smiled just holding her there and started to brush his fingers through her hair gently his eyes falling half closed as he rocked her there.  His eyes got a far off look in them for a moment and then suddenly he smiled brightly looking down at her, ""You said you wanted to talk to your family right?"" he asked softly.  ""My computer is over in the corner, I can give you some alone time if  you want..."""
2588,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=460,2013-01-25T23:08:57,spongalicious,"She smiled, ""Oh yes that's right!"" She thought about it a little, well it would be pretty cool if you got to talk to them if you want to..."" She carefully got up off the longue and stretched her arms letting out a small yawn. She walked over to the computer in the corner and looked at it for a second, strangely enough she felt nervous. Excited but nervous. She waved Gabriel over before she started the call, ""You can leave if you don't want to talk to them."""
2589,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=460,2013-01-26T00:13:59,roleplaygirl,"He smiled a little, ""that is not what I meant, I simply wanted to make sure that you were ready for me to 'meet' them.""<br/><br/>An out of breath lady that looked a lot like Chantelle and exactly like the picture on her phone.  Her face lit up when she saw Chantelle on the screen.  ""Oh good, I answered it right...how are you love?"" She asked placing her hand on the screen as yet not having noticed Gabriel."
2590,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=460,2013-01-26T00:18:28,spongalicious,"Chantelle smiled happily once her mum answered, ""Hello mum I've been great."" She motioned towards Gabriel, ""This is Gabriel by the way. How have you been?"" She wouldn't say anything about the up coming battle, it would just worry her. She would focus on the good things that she had right now..."
2591,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=460,2013-01-26T04:01:25,roleplaygirl,"""Oh, I've been fine just fine"" she said with a slight smile her cheeks a little flushed when she saw Gabriel, ""Oh my, I'm sorry I did not notice you there before I was so wrapped in seeing my daughter."" she turned her attention back to Chantelle, ""So tell me what has happened I want to hear everything."""
2592,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=460,2013-01-26T04:18:38,spongalicious,"She smiled at her mum, flushed and busy as usual. ""Well so far I've made a few new friends Mia, Artie and Gabriel. Although Gabriel's a bit more than a friend to me..."" She blushed slightly but continued talking anyway ""We had a little drama on my first day but apart from that everything has been great. I'm co-pilot now, I didn't expect that OH! I also got to go out into space! It was super fun Mum, you would have loved it."" She looked at her mum affectionately her voice a little quieter ""Mum I really miss you and I love you lots."""
2593,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=460,2013-01-26T04:47:25,roleplaygirl,"""Well that does sound exciting you know I have always wanted to do that..I am just glad you got the opportunity,"" she smiled at her daughter lovingly, ""A co-pilot...your father would be proud...wait what do you mean more than a friend?"" she asked looking from Chantelle to Gabriel a surprised look on her face."
2594,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=460,2013-01-26T04:59:04,spongalicious,"""Yeah I know that dad is looking over me everyday while I'm here. Well I mean..."" SHe looked at Gabriel not sure if he was comfortable with the term or not, ""Well he is my boyfriend mum."" She pulled her legs up so that she was sitting cross legged on  the chair, she was more comfortable this way."
2595,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=460,2013-01-26T05:06:21,roleplaygirl,"Gabriel smiled a little and rested my hand on Chantelle's shoulder, ""It's nice to meet you ma'am,"" he said with a smile.<br/><br/>Chantelle's mother looked from one to the other raising an eyebrow at her daughter after a moment, ""I do hope you two are being careful..."" she said in an almost scolding tone that made Gabriel at once want to sink under a chair and smile a little at memories of his own mother."
2596,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=460,2013-01-26T05:27:11,spongalicious,"She smiled slightly at her mum, and felt like laughing at her minor scolding. ""Yes mum. Careful as can be."" It was a little bit of a white lie but what she didn't know wouldn't hurt her. ""Oh mum, you would love it here, it really does have everything. Even a gym and a pool and a basket ball court."" She felt like smiling remembering exactly what had happened in the gym and pool...good memories."
2597,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=460,2013-01-26T05:55:37,roleplaygirl,"Her mother relaxed a bit and nodded some smiling once more, ""Well if he ever hurts you I will get to see up there because i will be on the next shuttle up to tear his eyes out..."" she turned her gaze on Gabriel.  ""So what exactly is your position on the ship?"" she asked Gabriel quizzically.  ""I like to know a little about the men who date my daughter.."""
2598,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=460,2013-01-26T06:06:40,spongalicious,"Chantelle sighed and shook her head smiling a little at her mums over protectiveness. ""Well mum I can assure you that you won't be needing to do that."" Her mother had now turned her attention to Gabriel and was asking him what position he had on the ship, she answered for him, ""He's the captain mum. The main go-to man."""
2599,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=460,2013-01-26T06:42:20,roleplaygirl,"Her mother gave him a scrutinizing glance, ""well he is in charge, that's good, and he is ruggedly handsome...the two of you would make very pretty babies, somewhere down the line of course...""<br/><br/>Gabriel's eyes widened and he hid a laugh in a cough covering his mouth in obvious surprise but obviously not scared off by her mothers antics."
2600,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=460,2013-01-26T07:02:03,spongalicious,"""Mum!"" She couldn't help but laugh a little at her mums final judgement, ""Well I'm happy that you like him at least""<br/>She looked at Gabriel as he tried covering up his laugh with a cough and smiled at the slight awkwardness her mother had created but it was funny. ""Ok mum, I think that you've embarrassed me enough for the night so I'm gonna have to say goodbye. I love you a lot, don't forget that ok?"""
2601,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=460,2013-01-26T07:10:37,roleplaygirl,"""How could I ever forget that?"" she asked with a smile, ""Stay safe my dear and Gabriel,"" she rounded eyes on him, ""you keep her safe up there for me alright? I'm counting on you...""<br/><br/>Gabriel reached out and rested a gentle hand on Chantelle's shoulder ""I will do my best ma'am"" he said with a slight smile.  though the older woman would never know how heavy those words had been.<br/><br/>""I love you baby girl..."" Chantelle's mother said softly snapping him back to the present as the screen went black."
2602,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=460,2013-01-26T13:59:35,spongalicious,"She smiled at Gabriel and the slightly scared feeling returned in the pit of her stomach, the simple words they had both said held such meaning without the intentions of meaning anything. The screen went black and Chantelle smiled slightly with a laugh, ""So, what did you think of my mum? She's a little out there but you learn to love her."""
2603,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=460,2013-01-26T20:02:48,roleplaygirl,"He looked at her and smiled a little.  ""I think she is excited about prospective grandchildren,"" he said with a slight smile then blushed a little, ""speaking of which, we weren't so careful...is there any chance you might be?"" he asked.  He looked almost guilty at this moment, if he had gotten her pregnant and then took her into a battle and she got killed with their child.  He wasn't sure how sane he would bue after the battle but he had to know."
2604,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=460,2013-01-26T20:42:41,spongalicious,"She smiled reassuringly, ""It's all good Gabriel, when I went to get my stitches out I talked to the nurse and she gave me the morning after pill, lucky for us they actually had some."" Even though they were still in the early stage of their relationship Chantelle pretty much knew that Gabriel was her soulmate. Kids were definitely something that she wanted..but she was glad she had taken the pill, especially now that they were heading into battle. ""The nurse said that they are very effective and have a very small chance of failure."""
2605,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=460,2013-01-26T20:59:46,roleplaygirl,"He nodded some and wrapped his arms around her gently, ""We will have to be more careful...in the future yes, but not right now...I really am surprised that we had any morning after pills in stock...we only have 2 female passengers, that is strange but I am glad.""  He closed his eyes burying his face in her neck and holding her close, he was relieved that she had had the foresight he hadn't."
2606,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=460,2013-01-26T21:12:30,spongalicious,"""Strange but lucky."" she smiled as he held her close and buried his face in her neck, as if they were moulded together as one. Even though she was slightly dreading seeing Gabriel tell all of her fellow soldiers that they would soon be going into battle she knew that it had to happen, ""Do you think we should go to supper?"" she spoke quietly, approaching the subject lightly. ""Do you want to tell Artie first?"""
2607,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=460,2013-01-26T21:19:14,roleplaygirl,He nodded a little not wanting to go but knowing he had to.  He could not pilot them into an area he knew there would be combat blind and so he sighed lightly giving her a kiss on the lips and letting her up straightening his uniform and brushing out the non existent wrinkles as he was want to do when he was nervous.  He took a pony tail holder and secured his hair back out of his face making him look much less vulnerable and more in charge.  He took her hand lightly in his and opened the door heading out of the room to face his crew and tell them what lay ahead.
2608,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=480,2013-01-26T21:29:43,spongalicious,"Once he had put his hair back into the pony tail that she was so used to seeing him with he took her hand in his, ""Hey, it's all going to be fine."" Before they left she gave him another quick kiss on the lips and then they left. She was feeling really nervous and she couldn't even begin to understand how nervous he must feel, despite the brave face that he put on. They entered through the doorway of the hall and a few eyes turned to them as they entered. She looked up at him, ""Do you want me to go sit down?"""
2609,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=480,2013-01-26T21:45:40,roleplaygirl,"He shook his head almost imperceptibly, ""Stand beside me,please,"" he said softly looking down at her with a soft smile before his eyes searched the faces and found Artie who nodded solemnly, he had already been told the situation by a pale faced Mia who was clinging to his hand. Gabriel swallowed and looked around at the soldiers under his command.  ""It is not often aboard this ship we have a solemn meal,"" he said, ""And I do not wish this meal to be one of those, however, there are things that must be discussed.  Many of you I am sure are wondering what the Rashan meant by coming aboard our ship, up until this point they have never spent a night with us simply come and gone from time to time.  This time however was different, our brilliant scientist, Mia Oswald, was able to develop a communicator so that we could decipher whatever message they had to say.  The news was bitter sweet.  Many of you were affected by the attack on New York 10 years ago the Rashan know the creatures that have done this and their location.  They are leading us starting tomorrow morning into battle and providing us with a distraction to try and gain an advantage.  I am not sure how long it will take us to get there, but you need to know what we are going into will not be easy and there is a high likely hood we will not come out of it without casualties.  But take heart in the knowledge that if any crew could do it it would be us."""
2610,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=480,2013-01-26T22:01:34,spongalicious,"She nodded, ""Yeah, sure."" She stayed by his side and looked down at her hands before looking around the room,, at all the faces some of which she still hadn't met. Gabriel delivered the news brilliantly, he was calm and collected and delivered the facts. She had spotted Artie and Mia and could tell by his expression that he had already been told. Once Gabriel finished telling all of the crew the news the room had gone completely silent, a few looked scared while others looked shocked. She knew though that they were willing to help and they wanted to fight. Behind the scared and shocked expressions was determination to fight for what was right. That is what brought them all here. Chantelle looked at Gabriel who was standing straight in front of the crew, she grabbed two tray and handed one to him, ""Time to eat I guess..."""
2611,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=480,2013-01-27T02:20:09,roleplaygirl,"He nodded and sat next to Chantelle, gradually the crew began to talk again, He was staring at his food and moving it around the tray giving the appearance that he was eating but not really partaking in any of the food.  His mind was swimming with different battle simulations and trying to think of the best mode of attack, he knew than many leaders would have given their crew false hope but he had never been that kind he told them the facts and knew that they respected him for it."
2612,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=480,2013-01-27T02:28:23,spongalicious,"She watched him, slightly concerned for his well being. She spoke quietly and compassionately, ""You should eat.""<br/>He was a great captain and had laid out the facts. It was a hard truth to swallow but without the truth there could be no trust on this ship. The chatter had returned among the crew but it was quieter and slightly hushed, which was slightly worrying."
2613,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=480,2013-01-27T02:34:20,roleplaygirl,"He jumped a little as if he had forgotten she was there and looked up at her smiling a little, ""Sorry,"" he said, ""I thought I was;...I guess I was just, preoccupied.""  To pacify her he raised the bite to his lips and chewed it thoughtfully before swallowing, ""Many of them will be calling their families tonight, and none of them, like you, will tell them of the danger we are about to face."""
2614,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=480,2013-01-27T02:46:25,spongalicious,"She could tell that he had been off in his own little world and when he jumped simply at her voice it showed just how far away he really was.""Well the only thing that will be accomplished by telling loved ones is making them worried. I'm sure that my mum is worried enough without thinking that I'm in a lot of danger."" She smiled slightly, ""Any way I'm sure I'll be fine."""
2615,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=480,2013-01-27T02:54:41,roleplaygirl,"He nodded, ""I will make sure of it,"" he said with a little bit stronger smile.  anyone could tell he meant it he would do anything to keep her safe and make sure she made it back home to her mother.  ""the good news is after a major battle they are likely to let us have a week or so leave to recuperate before sending us back up into the sky..."""
2616,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=480,2013-01-27T03:06:12,spongalicious,"She smiled, ""Thanks, I know you're sincere and it means a lot to me that you care so much."" She hoped that he looked after himself as well, she didn't want to be a burden on his shoulders or anything. ""A week off would be so much fun, also I miss land. I haven't even been away that long."" She had some more of her dinner but she really wasn't that hungry, nervousness was filling her stomach."
2617,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=480,2013-01-27T04:01:46,roleplaygirl,"Gabriel was going through something similar but simply pushed himself through about one fourth of his meal.  ""I  am going to my room.."" he said softly, ""I rather think the crew would prefer me there at the moment so they can talk freely.  ""Meet me there when you are done?"" he asked kissing her lips gently and smiling at her."
2618,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=480,2013-01-27T04:16:28,spongalicious,"""Yep. Meet you there."" She watched him walk out and sighed as he left. She managed a few more mouth fulls of her supper but then threw out the rest. She got up and went to her quarters grabbing a few of her things that she would  need to stay the night. She placed it all into a bag and made her way back to Gabriel's room. WHen she got there she knocked before entering and placed her stuff down near the door."
2619,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=480,2013-01-27T04:19:43,roleplaygirl,"Gabriel came out of the bathroom and closed the door quickly behind him where she couldn't see inside.  He pulled her close with a slight smile and kissed her forehead, ""I have a surprise for you,"" he whispered in her ear a light smile playing across his lips as he held her close swaying a little with her in his arms almost as if they were dancing."
2620,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=480,2013-01-27T04:33:48,spongalicious,"She smiled and swayed with him whispering in response, ""What kind of surprise?"" Even at a time like this he had managed to make her feel happy and special. She kissed him gently on the lips excited to see her 'surprise' that he had waiting for her inside."
2621,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=480,2013-01-27T05:11:00,roleplaygirl,"He chuckled and took a tie from his dress uniforms holding it up to show her that he intended to use it as a blindfold.  ""Trust me?"" he asked with a mischievous smile moving back behind her and draping the material in front of her face as he waited for her response.  He wouldn't blindfold her until she gave him the go ahead to do so."
2622,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=480,2013-01-27T05:21:26,spongalicious,"She started to giggle ""Yes, I trust you just don't let me run into anything"" She laughed. The tie was draped in front of her face but wasn't fully tied up. She had a smile on her face, she had a feeling this was going to be fun..."
2623,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=480,2013-01-27T05:36:47,roleplaygirl,"He smiled some and secured it loosely before leading her through the door into the bathroom.  In his bathroom was a garden style tub with high powered jets  he had placed candles strategically through the room and they were the only light source giving the room a romantic ambiance.  the scent of Jasmine filled the room since the candles were all that fragrance.  He slipped the blindfold off of her face to reveal the room complete with Jasmine massage oils, chocolate dipped strawberries, and champagne."
2624,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=480,2013-01-27T06:17:51,spongalicious,"She walked cautiously through to what she assumed was the bathroom, instinctively her hands placed out in front of her to make sure she didn't hit anything. Once he had slipped the blindfold off of her face she gasped in surprise and delight and wrapped her arms around Gabriel, ""I love it! Thank you so much Gabriel, it really is beautiful."" The room smelt absolutely beautiful and it was the most romantic thing someone had ever done for her."
2625,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=480,2013-01-27T06:30:32,roleplaygirl,"Gabriel smiled a little and hugged her tight ""I'm glad you like it"" he said with a slight grin, ""Let me know when you are done with the bath and I will give you a massage..."" he said giving her a soft kiss on the lips and preparing to leave her in the bathroom to enjoy herself.  He knew that sometimes people needed a little time to themselves to just relax and that Chantelle had not had too much of that."
2626,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=480,2013-01-27T07:00:19,spongalicious,"""Sounds wonderful, I can't thank you enough Gabriel"" Once he had exited she stripped off her clothes and carefully stepped into the tub and sighed happily when she felt the perfect temperature of the water. She sunk down into the water and smiled happily, her skin tingled, obviously enjoying the oils and warm water. She grabbed one of the strawberries and let the chocolate melt in her mouth before chewing slowly on the actual fruit. After a while soaking in the bath she decided the it was time to hop out and she grabbed the towel off the rack tying it around herself securely, realising that of course she had left everything in the main bedroom. She opened up the door and poked her head around the corner her hair now loosely tied up in a bun on top of her head loose strands framing her face. She smiled ""All done, it was lovely, thank you again."""
2627,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=480,2013-01-27T19:47:11,roleplaygirl,"He looked up from his paper and saw her wrapped in a towel several strands of hair falling to frame her face.  Hie pupils dilated a little and his cheeks flushed. ""Wow,"" he breathed softly taking her in, ""God you look good...not that you don't normally but...Wow."" His cheeks flushed a little in embarrassment and he shifted in his chair swallowing a little and looking nervous."
2628,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=500,2013-01-27T20:15:33,spongalicious,"She blushed a little but also smiled, ""Maybe I should wear a towel more often then it seems to suit me"" she added with light laugh. She walked out a bit further aware that he was embarrassed, she smiled slightly, ""So what was it that you were saying about massages?"""
2629,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=500,2013-01-27T20:39:57,roleplaygirl,He smiled a little and stood up motioning her to the bed while he went to get the oils.  He came back into the room and took a steadying breath.  he moved to her and smiled a little un-wrapping the towel and taking the warm oil spreading it over his palms then beginning to gently massage it into her shoulder blades.
2630,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=500,2013-01-27T20:46:26,spongalicious,"She lay down on her stomach on the bed with the towel folded halfway down her back, covering the lower half of her body. She used her hands as a pillow and she relaxed completely feeling his large gentle hands rub the oil into her shoulder blades. She let out a little sigh of happiness, the stress from the last few hours melting away. ""That feels really nice"" she spoke quietly and the feeling of calm had spread over her whole body."
2631,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=500,2013-01-27T20:56:33,roleplaygirl,"He smiled happily when she said that. ""I'm glad you like it..."" he said rubbing gently down her spine then chopping her back lightly. her skin was supple and felt good under his fingers and he smiled alittle enjoying the feel.  ""I wanted to make you feel special..."" he said softly."
2632,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=500,2013-01-27T21:07:01,spongalicious,"""It means a lot that you would want to make me feel special. I think I'm probably the luckiest person in the world to have you."" She closed her eyes and let out a deep breath, he was definitely good at what he was doing. ""Have you been trained in this Gabriel? It feels amazing."""
2633,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=500,2013-01-29T02:03:29,roleplaygirl,"He chuckled a little as he moved his hands over her back thoroughly finding the tight muscles and digging in gently ""Promise not to tell anyone?"" He asked softly, ""I  don't want to have a line outside my barracks everyday...""  He leaned down and pressed a soft kiss against the back of her neck his hands never ceasing their tireless exploration."
2634,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=500,2013-01-29T02:22:56,spongalicious,"She let out a little laugh, ""I won't tell a soul, I wouldn't want to have to wait at the back of the line.""<br/>Her skin was still warm and refreshed from the hot bath water and she felt as if she were at a day spa. He kissed the back of her neck and it simply just increased her pleasure. She felt like she could lay here for an eternity and not have to deal with what was coming for them. But all perfect moments had to come to an end eventually so she would enjoy the massage while it lasted."
2635,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=500,2013-01-29T03:36:12,roleplaygirl,"Gabriel smiled moving down to her legs and massaging them from the top her her thighs to the souls of her feet his hands expert in there movements.  ""To be honest this really isn't me being sweet."" He lied with a slight smile, ""It is an excuse for me to have my hands all over you..."""
2636,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=500,2013-01-29T03:55:21,spongalicious,"She let out a laugh and knew that he was joking, ""In all honesty that's fine by me. It feels great either way."" By this point he had worked his way down her legs to her feet and she smiled as all the soreness completely disappeared. She closed her eyes and laid her head back down into the cushion that her hand created."
2637,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=500,2013-01-29T04:26:21,roleplaygirl,After a while he turned on soft music and laid down beside her his hands wrapping around her waist gently and his head resting on her shoulder.  He closed his eyes and smiled a little resting there with her his lips gently gazing the side of her neck every now and then but mostly just relaxing there with her in this moment.
2638,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=500,2013-01-29T08:07:19,spongalicious,She remained in her position laying down flat on the bed with her head in her hands. She felt the bed move slightly and looked over as Gabriel laid down beside her and she smiled every so often when his lips would caress her neck. She felt his hands wrap around the bare skin of her waist and she snuggled into him a bit more remaining flat so that she could remain decent.
2639,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=500,2013-01-29T09:45:23,roleplaygirl,"He covered them both with the comforter and snuggled against her sweetly. ""Please don't take this the wrong way..."" he whispered in her ear, ""But tonight I just want to lay here in your arms...is that okay?"" he asked softly his hand slowly running up and down her back still rubbing into muscles a little if they seemed tense his eyes searching her face for the answer."
2640,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=500,2013-01-29T10:46:54,spongalicious,"He pulled the comforter over the top of them and she laid into his body more to stay warmer. ""It sounds like the perfect plan for a perfect night."" She smiled, she could think of nothing better than spending a night with Gabriel in bed simply talking and being in each others presence. Her body relaxed into his hands as he expertly removed any knots from her back, she looked around the room from where she was laying and finally spotted the bag that she had brought with her. ""Do you mind if I quickly get changed?:"
2641,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=500,2013-01-29T18:07:17,roleplaygirl,"He chuckled a little and moved her onto her back to press a kiss to her lips.  ""not at all..."" he said with a slight smile his arms slipping from around her as he moved off of the bed to allow her up so she could get changed.  While she had been in the shower he had already changed into a pair of loose fitting short which was his normal pajamas."
2642,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=500,2013-01-29T21:42:47,spongalicious,"She got changed into her shorts and singlet and then got back into the bed with Gabriel, snuggling back under the comforter. She looked at Gabriel and smiled happily, it was still slightly surreal that they were together but it made so much sense and felt so right. She wrapped her arm around him and had it laying across his stomach drawing random patterns with her fingers across his chest."
2643,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=500,2013-01-29T21:58:44,roleplaygirl,"He chuckled looking down at her moving fingers. ""That tickles a little bit."" He said with a slight smile one arm extending to rest underneath her pillow and the other going around her waist gently so that they were laying in each others arms his eyes closing a little with a content smile."
2644,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=500,2013-01-29T22:22:22,spongalicious,"She eventually began to feel slightly drowsy and she closed her eyes, but the sleep wouldn't come as easily as she thought it would. She felt safe in Gabriels arms and snuggled into his grasp a bit more, looking over too that his eyes were closed. He looked happy, peaceful and content, but not asleep just yet. She let out a little happy sigh before she tried to fall asleep again and she closed her eyes and she lay there quietly."
2645,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=500,2013-01-29T22:31:35,roleplaygirl,He woke up well before hi alarm as usual and smiled seeing Chantelle asleep.  He kissed her cheek lightly before slipping out of bed and very quietly grabbing his house coat and slipping it on.  He turned off the alarm clock before he left the room and went to Artie talking to him about what was going on and making a special request to the cook.  He went back to the room and placed one knee on the bed and leaning over to kiss her gently on the lips this time trying to wake her up gently.
2646,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=500,2013-01-29T22:41:52,spongalicious,"She had had a peaceful sleep only full of good dreams. She woke up after he kissed her and she smiled up at him sitting up in bed, rubbing her eyes. ""Good morning"" She was glad he hadn't left the job of waking her up to the alarm, it was a nice gesture. She stretched her arms up and let out a yawn before she stood up from the bed and went over to give Gabriel a hug."
2647,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=500,2013-01-29T22:55:40,roleplaygirl,"He hugged her tight and there was a knock on the door.  He smiled a little, ""Your treat is here,"" he said turning and opening the door to allow Artie to hand him a tray. ""Thank you.."" he said with a wink in Artie's direction Artie smiled and nodded in reply before leaving and Gabriel put the tray on the coffee table taking off the cover to reveal breakfast for the two of them."
2648,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=520,2013-01-29T23:06:38,spongalicious,"She looked a little surprised when there was a knock on the door, ""Another treat? You really shouldn't have."" She looked as he opened the door and smiled when she saw Artie handing Gabriel a tray. The smell was very inviting and she walked over to see the beautifully prepared breakfast, hash browns, eggs and a few other yummy looking things. ""Thank you very much Gabriel, it looks delicious."""
2649,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=520,2013-01-29T23:42:05,roleplaygirl,"he chuckled softly and kissed her cheek, ""I like to do things for you...my mom raised me to SHOW a woman what she means to me not just tell her...now you tuck in and I'm going to go take a quick shower."" he kissed her lips wrapping his arms tight around her waist before kissing her forehead and disappearing into the bathroom to get ready for the day."
2650,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=520,2013-01-30T00:04:52,spongalicious,"She watched him walk into the bathroom her lips tingling after the kiss, she sat down and enjoyed her breakfast before she started to get ready. She got changed and did her hair up in a high pony and decided to go with no make up today. She didn't look too terrible in her opinion. She sat back down waiting for Gabriel to be done with getting ready."
2651,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=520,2013-01-30T18:24:54,roleplaygirl,"Gabriel smiled at her when he came out of the bathroom still drying off his hair a towel wrapped around his waist and a charming smile embracing his lips.  ""Waiting on me beautiful?"" he asked kissing her lips again gently before moving over to his dresser and pulling out his uniform slipping it on and pulling his hair back into its customary pony tail.  He grabbed a plate of breakfast and had the fork halfway to his mouth before he paused looking at her rather quizzically. ""You look different today...even more beautiful than normal, though that's hard to believe...what did you do?"" he asked before raising the fork the rest of the way and  chewing somewhat thoughtfully on some hash browns."
2652,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=520,2013-01-31T08:16:29,spongalicious,"She had been feeling slightly on edge this morning knowing that they were going to start making their way to where their enemies were. Though when he came out and kissed her, calling her beautiful most of her nerves seemed to melt away. ""You could say I was waiting yes."" She looked at him somewhat surprised thinking back to what she had done that morning to get ready. ""I didn't do anything really. I was quite lazy this morning really, I didn't even put on makeup. Is that what's different?"""
2653,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=520,2013-01-31T08:49:25,roleplaygirl,"He smiled a little, ""I think that could be it..."" he said with a soft nod and straightened up the room a little as ""Are you ready?"" he asked softly wrapping his arm around her waist gently holding her there gently with a slight smile and kissing her forehead."
2654,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=520,2013-02-02T06:02:35,spongalicious,"She smiled slightly unsure of herself, ""I'm as ready as I'll ever be."" she placed her hand in his and they walked out of his room and started to head towards the cockpit. Chantelle didn't know how long it would take to vet to where they needed to be she could only hope that it was an easy journey...<br/>""everything is going to be fine"" she was mostly reassuring herself but saying it to Gabriel as well could do no harm.<br/>(my Internet has crashed and I'm currently on a phone. Ill post more and faster when I get back on a computer.)"
2655,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=520,2013-02-02T06:47:53,roleplaygirl,"He smiled a little at her and closed the door behind them securing it and following the Rashan ship.  His hands were tight on the controls as he steered his body tight.  His shoulders and muscles were tight as his nerves settled in.  He turned to look at her and smiled the tiniest bit.  I believe that we will make it..."" he said softly to her."
2656,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=520,2013-02-02T15:30:19,spongalicious,"She stood from where she had previously been sitting and placed her hands on his shoulders gently rubbing them a bit and hoping that she had relieved some of his tension. ""We will make it, then after we come out of this battle victorious we can have a week of doing whatever the hell we want."" She kissed his cheek softly before sitting back down smiling. Everything so far was going smoothly, there would be the occasional whir of the machine or a high pitched beep but nothing too concerning."
2657,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=520,2013-02-02T23:50:29,roleplaygirl,"He sighed his head falling back against her stomach and he smiled up at her.  ""You are to good to me..."" he said softly before watching her sit down, ""I vote for going to earth I haven't been there in 10 years...Maybe somewhere like Hawaii?"" he asked her.  talking as if they were going to get through this was making him relax some and smile a little."
2658,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=520,2013-02-04T07:39:10,spongalicious,"She smiled excitedly, hawaii sounds amazing I have never been some where like Hawaii before. She looked ahead through the large clear window at the rashan ship ahead of themand the grim feeling set in once again. The feeling of excitement slightly dimmed down but the thought of relaxing on a beautiful hawaiian beach with Gabriel made her want to just get this over with."
2659,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=520,2013-02-04T19:20:11,roleplaygirl,"The day went by much more quiet than normal as the tension truly sunk in.  It was definitely the longest day he had had since Chantelle boarded the ship but he was thankful for her company otherwise  the day may well have seemed like it lasted forever.  The stilted conversation between them was, of course, not out of anger but the deep seated dread seemed to permeate the entire crew.  as the day wore on to an end Gabriel set the controls to auto pilot and sighed running his hands through his hair."
2660,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=520,2013-02-06T12:43:21,spongalicious,"((Internet is working and I am happy to say I am back!! :D Regular posting will be happening once again, sorry about before c:))<br/>Throughout the whole day she couldn't help but feel...scared. Knowing what they were heading into would have made anybody scared but it was their duty to protect people from these aliens. The aliens that had murdered everything Gabriel loved. Even though Chantelle and Gabriel hardly ever were silent around each other the whole day went by without either of them saying much, it felt odd but there was nothing to say really...<br/>Gabriel flicked a few switched and the ship was set to auto pilot. They had made quite a lot of distance today and now they could relax and prepare for more travelling tomorrow. Chantelle flickered her gaze over to Gabriel and simply by watching him she could sense how tense and stressed he was.<br/>""Are you feeling ok?"" Her voice had broken the silence and she stood stretching her arms up relieving the tension in her body slightly."
2661,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=520,2013-02-06T21:33:15,roleplaygirl,"He jerked a little as if being brought out of a deep chasm of thought; he smiled a little at her. "" Sorry,"" his tone was slightly apologetic, ""I will be fine I promise..."" he said taking her hand and pressing it to his lips.  A thought entered his head of pushing her back against the wall of the cockpit and having his way with her but he shook his head to clear it.  What was wrong with him? He stood and lead her from the cockpit.  ""Supper in the room or the cafeteria??"" he asked her softly."
2662,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=520,2013-02-07T10:51:25,spongalicious,"""Ok, as long as you are feeling ok...' She looked at him slightly curiously still unsure if he was ok or not. She took his hand in hers, ""The cafeteria sounds nice. I like seeing everyone else."" While they were still alone she have him a long lingering kiss, aware that they had had barely any intimacy at all today. ""I wonder what we are having."""
2663,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=520,2013-02-08T05:22:39,roleplaygirl,"Gabriel thought about it for a moment then shook his head, ""I wish I knew but I don't"" he said with a slight smile as he lead her to the cafeteria.  when they entered the room immediately the voice went from boisterous to hushed.  A few members of the crew cast covert glances there way and then everything seemed to pick itself back up again and continue on as normal.  The shifts in attitude made Gabriel worry for a moment but then the scent of a delightfully Russian dish filled his nostrils and they flared his mouth beginning to salivate as if Pavlov had just rung his bell.  ""Stroganoff,"" he said almost excitedly before going to get their trays."
2664,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=520,2013-02-11T12:50:52,spongalicious,"The atmosphere felt slightly awkward to Chantelle, she shrunk back slightly but continued forward and laughed slightly at Gabriels excitement for the stroganoff, ""I'm guessing you like stroganoff"" she said with a smile in her voice. She took her tray from Gabriel and once they were both loaded with the delicious smelling food she sat down at a table and appreciatively had some of the food, she smiled while she chewed then swallowed, ""I know why you were so excited, it's amazing!"""
2665,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=520,2013-02-12T16:45:07,roleplaygirl,"""this is my favorite,"" he told her with a smile before taking a dab of our cream and mixing it in.  ""It is even better when you do this,"" he informed her with a slight wink trying to force the mood back to the lightheartedness they usually shared.  The tension was getting to both of them he knew and he was trying to set it right."
2666,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=520,2013-02-13T10:05:37,spongalicious,"She copied him, placing a large dollop of the sour cream and mixing it through eating some more with a nod of approval, ""You're right, it's even better!"" She appreciatively ate some more and looked arounf the room the talking had returned to it's normal hue yet the attitude seemed to have changed. She wondered if it was because they had walked in... She hoped that they didn't make anybody feel uncomfortable or kept on their toes. She looked back towards Gabrel with a light smile, ""What other kind of foods do you like?"""
2667,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=520,2013-02-13T16:54:56,roleplaygirl,"""fried okra was always my favorite comfort food, chocolate, and my favorite pizza is sausage black olive and mushroom..."" he said with a smile, ""I really am not picky about foods but those are some of my favorites. How about you?"" He asked her conversationally."
2668,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=540,2013-02-14T08:29:49,spongalicious,"""Sounds delicious."" She had to think for a moment ""Well I love anything cookies and cream really, i love cheese pizza even though some people say it's boring. Whenever I got sad when I was younger I would just eat ice cream"" she laughed slightly ""As if the ice cream would take away all the pain."" She nodded her head slightly, ""I'm like you in the sense that I'm really not that fussy. Food is food."" She stirred some of the sauce around and had some more of the delicious meal in front of her, ""I would probably have to add this to my list of favourites. It's super nice."" She paused before speaking again, ""So, does the gym after this sound good? Work off some of the tension. It would be fun. We might even get another swim in."""
2669,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=540,2013-02-14T16:25:40,roleplaygirl,"He chuckled thinking about what happened after the swimming pool and nodded some, ""Maybe we could play around after the pool like last time..."" He whispered in her ear his hand moving to her lower back and wrapping it around her waist and pulling her close and nibbling on her neck just a little in a manner that no one would see."
2670,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=540,2013-02-15T02:59:04,spongalicious,"She smiled, that had been exactly what she had been thinking about when she mentioned the pool, ""Sounds like fun""  She let him embrace her gently and nibble on her neck a little sending shivers through her whole body leaving her feeling hot. ""So when we are done here we can get changed and go, no point in wasting time..."" She kissed his lips but only briefly, not wanting to make too much of a scene in the crowded area."
2671,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=540,2013-02-15T21:42:52,roleplaygirl,"He lead her back to her room with a knowing smile ""I'll meet you there..."" he said kissing her his hand moving to the back of her neck his eyes falling closed before he pulled away and went to his own quarters changing into his own clothes for the gym and moving to it wrapping a towel around his neck as he went."
2672,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=540,2013-02-15T23:43:15,spongalicious,"She walked into her room and looked around at the unslept in bed, she smiled to herself softly, things were working out very nicely for her. She got changed into her usual work out gear and grabbed her water bottle and towel before leaving her room and walkindg down the corridor towards the gym. She walked through the large doors and looked around for Gabriel, standing on her toes to see if he was near the back of the gym."
2673,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=540,2013-02-16T00:26:21,roleplaygirl,Gabriel was on the weights machine in the back corner already immersed and had not realized yet that she was there as his muscles strained he had raised the gravitational field just slightly so the weights were even heavier and already had a light sheen of sweat covering his muscle.  He put the bar bell down for a moment with a few deep breaths and  sat up wiping off his face and taking a swig of water.
2674,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=540,2013-02-16T00:34:20,spongalicious,"She saw him on the weights in the back corner and she walked over to where he was working out, he hadn't seen her yet and he continued to lift she watched him for a moment his skin wet with sweat and his perfectly defined muscles flexing with every rise of the bar. She bit her bottom lip watching him lift until he sat up and took a swig of his water. She made herself visible and waved slightly, not exactly trusting what her voice would sound like after getting so flustered over Gabriel. She cleared her throat, ""I'm just going to go over to the treadmill for a while, thought I would let you know I was here."""
2675,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=540,2013-02-16T00:37:09,roleplaygirl,"He smiled radiantly at her and saw a flush on her cheeks apparently she had liked something she saw and that made him feel even better than anything all day, ""I hope you don't mind of I watch..."" he said with a wink and a grin in her direction."
2676,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=540,2013-02-16T00:52:38,spongalicious,"She returned his smile and laughed slightly, ""I don't mind at all, I can't exactly say I don't mind watching"".<br/>She went to the nearest treadmill and started off at a slow jog, every so often turning up the speed until she was eventually in a run. She had to focus on not looking towards Gabriel considering he would probably just get her all hot and flustered again, especially in his workout clothes....<br/>She continued to run for a few more minutes before slowing down the mahine and soon afterwards turning it off. She had some of her water and gently patted down her face before sitting on top of the exercise bike."
2677,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=540,2013-02-16T01:43:15,roleplaygirl,"When she moved to the exercise bike he smiled and stood up and snuck up behind her putting his hands on her hips with a slight smile and putting his lips next to her ear. ""Watching you is driving me crazy..."" He whispered softly letting his breath trail across her ear."
2678,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=540,2013-02-16T02:17:23,spongalicious,"As she was about to start pedalling she felt hands on her hips and she jump slightly in surprise, relaxing as soon as she realised it was Gabriel. She closed her eyes and felt his breath travel across her ear and a small shiver went down her spine, she responded in a whisper ""Everything you do drives me crazy"" Suddenly the idea of the exercise bike wasn't as appealing. ""Would you like to go cool off in the pool... then we can go back to your quarters""."
2679,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=540,2013-02-16T02:42:44,roleplaygirl,"He chuckled a little and wrapped his arms around her waist his lips moving across the sensitive flesh of her neck ""If that is what you desire..."" he said with a mischievous smile, ""I can think of many fun ways to get our cardio for the day.."""
2680,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=540,2013-02-16T03:33:18,spongalicious,"She relaxed back into his strong arms ""You sure do know how to keep me on my toes Gabriel...""<br/>She got up off the bike and started to make her way towards the pool, knowing that Gabriel would probably follow behind her. She reached the edge of the pool and it must have been their lucky day, nobody else was in the pool. She kicked off her shoes and waited for Gabriel to be at her side, a mischievous smile on her face."
2681,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=540,2013-02-16T04:00:10,roleplaygirl,"He followed her to the pool stripping off his sweat soaked muscle top and throwing it onto one of the lounging chairs around the pool. ""It's our luck day,"" He said with a smile echoing her thoughts just before pushing her playfully into the water and jumping in himself surfacing after a few moment and taking a big gasp of air smiling impishly at her."
2682,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=540,2013-02-16T04:12:29,spongalicious,"She looked at his muscled chest appreciatively and was then pushed into the pool, she surfaced and gave Gabriel a large smile before splashing water at his face, ""you read my mind, i was about to do the same thing to you!"" She laughed, swimming closer to him before kissing him passionately."
2683,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=540,2013-02-16T04:22:31,roleplaygirl,"He chuckled kissing her back his arms locking around her waist his mouth moving hungrily against hers.  He pulled back after a few moments ""Mmm It's be cause I know you so well..."" He said with a slight smile his hands moving down to put her ass in his hands squeezing it gently and smiling up at her."
2684,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=540,2013-02-16T04:42:34,spongalicious,"She nuzzled his neck gently, he held her in his hands and she gently swirled a finger around his chest. She looked up at him and sighed, ""You are so sexy Gabriel. Don't ever think otherwise."""
2685,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=540,2013-02-16T05:00:13,roleplaygirl,"He chuckled a little, ""So are you.."" he said softly kissing her lips and then her jaw and neck his hands holding her securely against his hard muscles.  He was almost panting now, ""Ready to go back to the room yet?"" he asked trying to sound innocent."
2686,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=540,2013-02-16T05:20:56,spongalicious,"She closed her eyes and felt his soft kisses placed on her, she breathed inwardly and looked at him with a smile, ""I've been ready for what seems like forever"". She swam to the edge of the pool and lifted herself out of the water grabbing her towel getting some of the water out of her hair then wrapping it around her body.<br/>""Yours or mine?"""
2687,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=540,2013-02-16T05:34:25,roleplaygirl,"""Mine..."" h said softly ""its closer..."" he wrapped the towel around himself as well.  He smiled some but his eyes were almost black with desire as he followed her out the door and toward his room.  Luckily they encountered no one along the way because it was clear what they were intending to do.  once they got to his door he unlocked it with his palm against the panel and waited for her to go in his breathing already shallow."
2688,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=560,2013-02-16T05:59:20,spongalicious,"As they were walking down the empty corridor her heart had startened to quicken and her breathing slightly quicker, the walk to his room had seemed to take an eternity but once the door was unlocked she walked through quickly making sure that gabriel closed the door behind him before she wrapped her arms around his neck and started to give him multiple kisses, quick as if she needed to be kissing him to live."
2689,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=560,2013-02-16T06:02:05,roleplaygirl,He kissed her back his arms wrapping around her and lifting her up so her legs could wrap around his waist his tongue pressing inside her lips hungrily as he moved them toward the bed not wanting to wait any longer than he had to. He had needed this all day and he was not going to waste any time now.
2690,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=560,2013-02-16T06:15:59,spongalicious,"She tightened her grip around his waist and they then moved over to the bed, she pulled away from the kiss momentarily to pull off her shirt before leaning back into his body, she was now laying flat on his bed and he was above her, she kissed him with everything that she had and pulled his shorts down as far as she could while laying down.<br/>((Back to messages :P))"
2691,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=60,2013-01-01T08:16:58,roleplaygirl,"((ok happy new year!))<br/><br/>""Mia?"" The pilot's voice called from the lab, ""Chantelle? Have the forest Imps taken you captive?""<br/><br/>Mia giggled a little, ""Isn't he funny?"" she asked heading back toward the front quickly, ""Coming Captain!"" she called in what any woman would realize was a flirty voice."
2692,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=60,2013-01-01T09:45:06,spongalicious,"((Happy new year to you too))<br/>Chantelle looked away form the plant and in the direction of the voice calling out their names.<br/>She giggled along with Mia, he WAS very funny. She wondered if the Pilot was oblivious to the intense flirting or if he just wasn't interested.<br/>She walked towards the direction of the front once again struggling to keep up with Mis, she seemed to be as comfortable in here as she was comfortable fixing an engine.<br/>She smiled, suddenly realising that Gabriel had called her Chantelle instead of Private Marks."
2693,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=60,2013-01-01T09:55:07,roleplaygirl,"He smiled some when he saw them emerging, ""I am assuming you will survive without our new recruit for a little while?""<br/><br/>Mia nodded ""I think I can handle it."" she said with a wink in his direction.<br/><br/>He smiled a little and looked at Chantelle ""ready for your tour?"" He asked her hoping that she had enjoyed the forest but also, just a little bit, finding himself wishing she would rather be touring the ship with him."
2694,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=60,2013-01-01T10:05:42,spongalicious,"As she walked out of the forest she saw Gabriel, who was looking handsome as always.<br/>""Yeah sure, a tour would be awesome.""<br/>She waved her goodbyes to Mia and flashed her a smile, she really had enjoyed the forest and had really found a friend in Mia so it confused her a bit that she was so happy to leave with Gabriel.<br/>She was afraid that she would start having feelings for the pilot that her friend liked and every time she thought about him she tried to push him to the back of her mind.<br/>""Where are we heading first Captain?"""
2695,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=60,2013-01-01T10:14:48,roleplaygirl,"""Well I figured we would start at the back of the ship and work our way back to the cockpit."" he looked at her to judge her reaction to that, ""That is...if it's okay with you?"" he said with a slight smile.  Before she could answer Gabriel's badge started to beep and he sighed pressing it and striking up a conversation with a person on the other end of the line. ""Yes that's right,"" he said ""no traces of shrapnel...it looked like they had used rays of highly concentrated heat."" He paused listening, ""I have no idea how they would get that kind of technology to work out here sir,"" he said pausing again, ""There is only one attack I saw that looked anything like it....the attack on New York sir."" He waited another moment ""Yes sir I will report back sir."" he hit his badge again and looked out the window for a moment then back at Chantelle fixing a smile back on his face. ""Let's go shall we?"""
2696,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=60,2013-01-01T10:38:14,spongalicious,"She smiled slightly, and as she was about to respond she was interrupted by the ringing badge.<br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">New York</span>.<br/>She thought to herself, could what attacked us been the same thing that killed Gabriel's wife and baby?<br/>She didn't know, and knew that they would have to do a lot more research before they could even begin to comprehend who had done this.<br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">""Let's go shall we?"" </span><br/>""yeah sure, sounds good to me."""
2697,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=60,2013-01-01T10:52:14,roleplaygirl,"He nodded leaning her toward the back of the ship.  I must warn you that the back is the most unsettling place,"" he said as he lead her in that direction.  ""It is a prison, we have several POWs but we also have beings the likes of which I can guarantee you have only dreamed of.""  He opened the door and went in in front of her, immediately the growling and throwing of bodies, both their own and their cell mates, was heard.  it was like being at a prison/pound.  ""It is important that you familiarize yourself with every guest we have back here in case there was a jail break"" he said matter-of-factly going to the last cell to start there.  Inside was a slightly humanoid creature with angry red eyes and large fangs that it was promptly baring at them.  It had purple skin and its door like some of the others was glass.  Why was soon made clear when it spit a thick yellow ball of poison onto the glass, ""This is a Gaulin"" he said, ""the king cobra of the alien world...they are easy enough to kill...they seem to be allergic to fresh water the trick is you have to sneak up on them...""((gtg for the night ttyl!)"
2698,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=60,2013-01-01T13:18:56,spongalicious,"He warned her about the prison, yet when she entered she still didn't feel prepared for what she saw.<br/>She put on a straight face, if she showed fear she knew that they would think that they were superior to her.<br/>It was bad enough she was a girl. As she walked past the individual cells she looked into them, no expression on her face.<br/>They stopped at the end in front of a devilish looking creature. Chantelle could feel the red eyes staring at them both, she wanted to tear her gaze away but kept looking at it. She flinched slightly as it spat the yellow glob at her but in all other ways acted completely fear free. She couldn't wait to get out of the prison, she would try to keep up the strong front after they left but if she couldn't she would prefer to show fear in front of Gabriel instead of the prisoners.<br/>She repeated the name ""Gaulin. He certainly is strange.""<br/>She cleared her throat, ""So, um, do you want to show me the others now?"""
2699,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=60,2013-01-01T18:24:58,roleplaygirl,"He smiled a little in understanding and nodded moving on to the next.  This Alien was small and looked looked almost harmless, kind of like a hairless puppy.  When they stopped it growled and spikes of bone emerged from its skin and it hurled its body at the bars of its cage hitting them with a loud 'clang.' They continued on this way, Gabriel telling her a little about each  prisoner and what their weaknesses were in case one or, god forbid, the whole lot escaped."
2700,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=60,2013-01-01T18:37:40,spongalicious,"They made their way through the prison, they had quite a lot of different types of aliens, some were a lot scarier than others and others just not scary at all.<br/>She was feeling slightly more relaxed now that they were getting closer to the exit, she hated the vibe of the onboard prison and couldn't wait to get through the doors back out into safety.<br/>She listened closely to all their weaknesses, trying her hardest to make sure she remembered what did what to which aliens.<br/>She needed to be prepared for anything. She knew that from the very beginning, she wouldn't start slacking off now."
2701,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=60,2013-01-01T18:45:07,roleplaygirl,"He smiled once they got out the door and looked at her ""I made a guide that I will give you in case you need to refresh your memory but everyone has to see the prison.  It gives them an appreciation for what they are reading about.""  He put a hand on the small of her back for a moment, ""Are you okay?"" he asked noticing she looked a little shaken up.  Suddenly he realized his hand was on her and cleared his throat pulling it back and blushing a little. ""I'm sorry Private Marks.""  He said turning and leading her to a small laboratory which contained the panels they had collected the day before."
2702,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=60,2013-01-01T19:01:23,spongalicious,"""Oh yes, a guide would be handy to have around.""<br/>She felt his warm hand on the small of her back and her cheeks reddened slightly, she hadn't expected that.<br/>""Oh yes, I'm fine, just a little bit of a wimp I guess. Oh no, um. it's ok.""<br/>She followed behind him into a laboratory, ""Oh, these are the panels we collected. Have the teste shown any more useful information?"""
2703,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=60,2013-01-01T19:06:11,roleplaygirl,"He nodded a little. ""They were using some kind of concentrated heat beam.  The effect is like taking a blow torch to a soda can."" he looked at her to Gauge her reaction ""they would have to heat the hull to over 1000 degrees to melt these panels all the way through...I have only ever seen one thing like it, it shouldn't be possible.  But, that's what they said about aliens for a long while."""
2704,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=60,2013-01-01T19:17:04,spongalicious,"Chantelle was thinking long and hard about what he said, she had never heard of something able to go up to 1000 degrees while in space to shoot at a ship. She was very confused and had no knowledge of this kind of technology or engineering.<br/>She sighed, quite frustrated with herself for being no help at all, ""We'll get to the bottom of this soon, and I'm sure that they'll have a lot to explain once we get them.<br/>She traced her hand over one of the panels and it brought back the beautiful memories from when she went out into space, she smiled."
2705,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=60,2013-01-01T19:34:31,roleplaygirl,"He shook his head a little. ""We've been after these son of a bitches for ten years."" He said, ""I had hoped we would catch them before they had a chance to attack again...the main thing is we have to keep an eye out for them now...this may have been a warning that they are going to attack another city and we can't let that happen.""  He looked at her  not realizing just how sad and scared his eyes looked at this moment."
2706,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=60,2013-01-02T07:04:57,spongalicious,"So what she had thought before was true, it was the same things that had attacked New york.<br/>She listened to him speak thoughtfully, they would have to be so careful and have to be more diligent than ever before.<br/>When he looked at her with those sad, scared eyes she felt so sad for him. He was hurting inside and she didn't know if it would be ok to comfort him, would he hate her for knowing about his past family? she said it quietly, ""Sir, are you ok?""<br/>That question should be alright she wasn't specifically mentioning anything that could show she knew about his past."
2707,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=60,2013-01-02T07:15:20,roleplaygirl,"He shook himself, 'Pull it together,' he thought.  ""Yes Chantelle I'm sorry."" he said breaking eye contact to recompose himself.  ""It's just this is a very personal mission to me."" He took a deep breath to compose himself, ""But we are trying to give you a tour."" He said with a slightly forced smile, ""not my life story. "" He traced the panel absently under his fingers."
2708,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=60,2013-01-02T07:20:45,spongalicious,"""Yeah, it's ok Sir, I understand."" She said this with a genuine smile, she wanted to see the happy and mischievous Gabriel again, hopefully by the end of the tour he will be feeling better.<br/>""In that case Sir, where are we off to next?""<br/>She knew he was upset, it was obvious to see but if she could make him just a tiny bit happier she would feel like she accomplished something great today."
2709,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=60,2013-01-02T07:28:03,roleplaygirl,"""well there is not that much to see...various other labs and the rooms...oh...and the kitchen!"" he said looking a little happier ""let us go there I told them to fix a special desert to welcome you aboard...and I really love chocolate!"" he smiled some ""come along"" he said leading her back out of the room and trying his best to put the disturbing findings from this morning out of his mind."
2710,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=60,2013-01-02T07:40:43,spongalicious,"She smiled happily, following behind him to the kitchen,<br/>""Ooh, special dessert for me, how exciting!""<br/>She could see that he was happier already and it made her feel good.<br/>They reached the kitchen and Chantelle could smell the wonderful aroma of the food cooking within, she was excited to taste the dessert, it wasn't often that she had treats as she was body conscious but when she did she thoroughly enjoyed them."
2711,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=80,2013-01-02T07:50:18,roleplaygirl,"A hot chocolate lava cake was having the powdered sugar sprinkled on top of the hot fudge which was still steaming and Gabriel's stomach growled he grabbed the bowl he had been mixed in and began to use a spoon.  The chef laughed at him ""captain sometimes I believe you order these so you can have chocolate"" the man scolded but seemed happy with his commander as it it was a friendship based on a lot of teasing."
2712,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=80,2013-01-02T08:01:54,spongalicious,"She saw the hot chocolate lava cake and instantly became hungry. It looked and smelt amazing and she couldn't wait to take a bite!<br/>Chantelle laughed slightly as Gabriel grabbed the bowl and a spoon, getting all the left over chocolate from around the outside.<br/>She turned to the chef who had made the lava cake, ""Hi, I don't think I have had the pleasure off meeting you properly yet, my name is Chantelle.""<br/>She smiled, hoping that she may have made yet another friend. She looked back towards the cake, it was drawing her in with it's smell."
2713,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=80,2013-01-02T08:14:31,roleplaygirl,"the Chef smiled some ""Artie"" he said tipping his chef's hat.  Gabriel mumbled something the chef was unable to make out whether it was an introduction or an affirmation to his earlier statement.  ""If you ever get in trouble with the captain"" he said, ""come to me and I'll gave you chocolate...it'll save your ass every time""  he handed her a fork. ""Tuck in gorgeous,"" he said with a wink though it was obvious he didn't mean it in a sexual way."
2714,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=80,2013-01-02T08:25:14,spongalicious,"""Very nice to meet you Artie and I will keep the chocolate in mind.""<br/>She laughed, he was very nice.<br/>She took the fork from him, ""Why thank you my good sir"" a hint of cheekiness in her voice.<br/>She had a forkful of the dessert and her tastebuds exploded, it was absolutely amazing!<br/>Once she swallowed she looked back at the chef, ""Artie, you can guarantee you will be seeing me a lot more often from now on!"" She giggled before having another forkfull of the delicious dessert."
2715,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=80,2013-01-02T08:31:48,roleplaygirl,"""Pop in anytime,"" he said with a smile genuinely glad she liked it.  ""I hear you got to see the oxygen lab this morning?"" he asked leaning back against one of the counters ""you will soon fine that everything on this ship gets around...I could tell you some surprising positions that some of the men have-""<br/><br/>""Artie!"" Gabriel finally managed though he was trying not to smile ""I am certain Private Marks has no desire to here about the men's sexual exploits upon this ship and if she does I am sure she will ask."" he raised a stern eyebrow almost like a parent getting onto a bad child.<br/><br/>""You're no fun!"" Artie protested though you could tell he wasn't too hurt ""We'll talk about it later,"" he whispered to her out of Gabriel's earshot."
2716,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=80,2013-01-02T08:42:35,spongalicious,"""Yes, I loved it, between my room and the kitchen I'm sure that's where I'll be spending some of my spare time.""<br/>Chantelle choked slightly at the mention of the mens positions, she finished swallowing before letting out a laugh.<br/>She couldn't get the smile off of her face, she had loved every minute in this kitchen Artie was so funny!<br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">""We'll talk about it later,"" </span><br/>She winked, ""You can count on it.""<br/>""How long have you been the chef Artie?"""
2717,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=80,2013-01-02T08:50:34,roleplaygirl,"""I came in same day as the Captain here!"" he said hitting Gabriel on the shoulder with a smile.  Gabriel glowered at him playfully and Artie chuckled. ""Oh come on Buddy you love it...let me talk you up to the lady here...So listen he comes in and he is the youngest pilot ever for our army...they introduce him to me and I'm like Oh shit we are all gonna die! I tell him this and you know what the son of a bitch says?"" his mouth was spread from ear to ear in a grin. ""Only if you give us all food poisoning!  I knew right then we were gonna get along just fine... Anyway so we launch after the christening and all that jazz.  We're bobbing along through the solar system minding our own business when BOOM we get attacked out of no where! I swear to you this ship did somersaults to get out of the way there is no way we should have made it...saved my life that day he did "" Artie said this last proudly. ""I like to think he didn't care about his own ass!"""
2718,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=80,2013-01-02T09:02:36,spongalicious,"She leaned against the counter, listening happily a small smile playing on her lips.<br/>She laughed at all the right parts, enjoying the story immensely.<br/>He finished the story with an awesome finish, ""Well Artie, I must say you are good at two things, cooking and telling a damn good story!""<br/>She smiled, looking from Gabriel to Artie, she couldn't wait until she would have these kind of stories to tell, she was loving her time on this ship.<br/>She had never had so much fun in her life."
2719,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=80,2013-01-02T09:09:39,roleplaygirl,"""I'm glad you like it because to tell the truth most people roll there eyes and walk away by now!"" He said with a chuckle rubbing the back of his neck with a slight smirk.  Gabriel as if to prove a point he rolled his eyes ""What an excellent idea!"" He said, ""how about we head back to the cockpit for now"" he asked Chantelle with a slight smile, ""I wanted to show you some of the controls...I really think you would be valuable as Co-Pilot.  If you want the position that is..."""
2720,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=80,2013-01-02T11:35:22,spongalicious,"((So sorry about the delay, my mouse break and I had to go buy a new one! ))<br/>Chantelle looked towards Gabriel, her eyes widened, ""Do you really mean it Sir? I'd love the position!""<br/>She was so happy, she hadn't expected to get that kind of a position, at least not so early!<br/>Absent-mindedly she gave Gabriel a big hug, after a second or two she pulled away with a big smile, ""I hope you know how much this means to me!"""
2721,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=80,2013-01-02T19:52:27,roleplaygirl,"When she hugged him his eyes went wide and he smiled a little wrapping his arms around her for a brief moment.  ""You earned it yesterday..."" he said, ""I have never seen anyone stay so calm under their first attack...your quick thinking probably helped as much as my flying did and I am a man who promotes on skill and ability not time."""
2722,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=80,2013-01-02T20:08:45,spongalicious,"She was so happy with how things were going for her, everything seemed to be falling in place. Her life was next to perfect.<br/>She smiled widely at his compliments, she was extremely grateful but she wasn't going to get a big head.<br/>She had another fork full of the chocolate delicacy, she was going to have to do some squats in her quarters tonight but it was all worth it for the chocolate heaven.<br/>""Thank you, I mean that I really do."""
2723,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=80,2013-01-02T20:21:26,roleplaygirl,"""Good,"" he said with a smile, ""meet me up the cockpit when you are done and we will start your training.""  he left the kitchen as Alfie watched his mouth open slightly.<br/><br/>""Well hell in a hand basket anyway."" He said shaking his head.  ""Chantelle you must have really done something impressive..."" Alfie said, ""He hasn't had a co pilot in 5 years because he didn't think anyone was good enough after Haden."""
2724,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=80,2013-01-02T20:35:29,spongalicious,"""Yeah, sure thing.""<br/>She watched as he left the kitchen and turned to face Alfie, leaning back against the counter.<br/>She had a slight look of confusion, ""If you don't mind me asking Alfie, who's Haden?""<br/>She knew that there was still so many things about this ship that she was unaware of, she felt like she should know, in order to understand Gabriel more and be a better friend.<br/>She already felt welcome aboard as id she were a part of their family and all she wanted to do in return was make every one happy."
2725,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=80,2013-01-02T20:44:37,roleplaygirl,"""Haden came on the same day we did...damn good co pilot..."" he said slowly as he thought of how to put it, ""Hayden could have been Gabriel's brother as far as looks went and how they acted around each other, they butted heads a good bit but no one could mess with one without the other sticking up for him.  We get surprise attacks every now and then...as you already found out...and in any war there are casualties.""  Gabriel sat beside him for a solid week in the infirmary trying to talk him into making it through but eventually we had to take him off support and let him go... Gabriel was holding him in his arms as he slipped away...that was a sad day to say the least."" he smiled a little, ""so now you know!"" he said trying to be a little more chipper he was normally a very happy go lucky person."
2726,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=80,2013-01-02T21:09:15,spongalicious,"Chantelle listened, a solemn expression on her face.<br/>Her heart went out to him, he lost his family and then his co-pilot who may as well've been his brother.<br/>She was happy that he could still smile once in a while but she was sad just thinking about how he felt at night when all was quiet. She could picture the younger version of Gabriel, holding his best mate in his arms as he passed away. Chantelle had to hold back tears, she was a very emotional person.<br/>She smiled sadly as he tried to lighten the mood, ""Thank you Alfie for telling me. Also thank you for the welcome present, I loved it. I should probably be off now but I can assure you I will see you soon!"" She finished off  the last of her cake and waved goodbye, making a better attempt this time at looking happy.<br/><br/>She walked down the hallways towards the cock pit, she entered the room and saw Gabriel sitting near the controls,<br/>""Hey, I'm ready  to learn."""
2727,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=80,2013-01-02T21:29:34,roleplaygirl,"""See ya soon!"" Alfie said with a smile and waved at her as she left.<br/><br/>He turned at her word and smiled ""Hello Co-Pilot Marks,"" he said by way of greeting, ""or at least you will be by the time I'm done with you...""  he turned the chair toward her that she had been sitting in yesterday ""how about we get started?"" he asked not realizing that he still have chocolate sauce by the corner of his mouth."""
2728,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=80,2013-01-02T21:38:41,spongalicious,"""I quite like the sound of that if I say so myself Pilot.""<br/>She giggled slightly at the chocolate at the edges of his mouth, she sat down in the chair that he had offered and wiped the chocolate off with her index finger, ""Chocolate, good for food, not for lipstick.""<br/>She swivelled in her chair so that it was facing the controls, she looked at all the buttons and gear sticks, not really knowing what a lot of them did."
2729,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=80,2013-01-02T21:43:48,roleplaygirl,"His face took on a surprised expression when she wiped the chocolate off of his face.  ""Oh..um I didn't realize it was there"" he turned toward his own controls trying to hide the fact that he was blushing a bit. ""so..um... first things first the flight controls"" he said pointing to something in front of her that looked like half of a steering wheel ""pull it back to go up, push forward to go down and turn it left or right to go left are right...pretty standard."""
2730,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377&start=80,2013-01-02T21:59:12,spongalicious,"She hadn't really thought about what she was doing when she had wiped the chocolate off of his mouth but she was slightly embarrassed for doing it, this man seemed to make her embarrassed quite easily, it was just what he did to her she guessed.<br/>She looked at the control he pointed out, the instructions were simple enough and not confusing which meant she wouldn't forget."
2731,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377,2012-12-29T18:11:29,spongalicious,"Character profile.<br/><br/>Name: Chantelle Marks<br/><br/>Age: 28<br/><br/>Gender: female<br/><br/>Sexual Orientation: Straight<br/><br/>Appearance(Pics and a brief description): She has brown luscious hair midway down her back, large emerald green eyes and when she smiles she gets dimples.<br/><div style=""margin:20px; margin-top:5px""><div class=""quotetitle""><input class=""button2 btnlite"" onclick=""if (this.parentNode.parentNode.getElementsByTagName('div')[1].getElementsByTagName('div')[0].style.display != '') { this.parentNode.parentNode.getElementsByTagName('div')[1].getElementsByTagName('div')[0].style.display = '';      this.innerText = ''; this.value = 'Hide'; } else { this.parentNode.parentNode.getElementsByTagName('div')[1].getElementsByTagName('div')[0].style.display = 'none'; this.innerText = ''; this.value = 'Show'; }"" style=""text-align:center;width:100px;margin:0px;padding:0px;"" type=""button"" value=""Show""/></div><div class=""quotecontent""><div style=""display: none;""><a class=""postlink"" href=""http://i1274.photobucket.com/albums/y434/spongalicious/54421427_1264684265_AnimeBeautifulBrunette_zps1ef6d3d9.jpg"">[ img ]</a></div></div></div><br/><br/>Extra:<br/>She dresses tom boyish but is a girly girl when she wants to be, she has never met the right guy but wants to settle down once she has found the right guy.<br/>The rest of her personality will be found out in the RP."
2732,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377,2012-12-29T18:27:46,roleplaygirl,"Name: Gabriel Form<br/><br/>Occupation: Military Pilot<br/><br/>Age: 30<br/><br/>Sexual Orientation: Straight<br/><br/>Appearance:  Gabriel has long dark brown hair that he normally keeps tied back in a wavy pony tail at the nape of his neck.  His eyes are forest green and he is lean but muscular.  his shoulders are broad and he stands at an impressive 6'5"".<br/><br/>Extra:  He is stern especially on new recruits but fair and has no reputation as a ladies man, in fact no one can remember a relationship he has been in since he entered the military.  The reason why he decided to become a pilot for Soldiers in the Sky has a lot to do with that but it will be revealed in the role play.  It is tough to get on his good side but once you do there is no friend more loyal the rest will be revealed in role play."
2733,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377,2012-12-29T18:30:30,roleplaygirl,"Gabriel hit the dash with his fists his face set in an angry line.  ""Damn it all!"" he said to no one in particular; he closed his eyes and took a deep breath the Aurora was experiencing more technical difficulties...he had been flying this ship for going on ten years...it was the first and only ship he had piloted and he had intended it to be his last his service to the state would end in a mere five years and these ships were supposed to last twice that. Considering he had launched her maiden voyage he had always assumed that this ship would be here until he retired. He knew it sounded silly but this ship was the one constant he had had in his life since becoming a dog of the state. Officers came and went, privates went to other commands, friends had died in his arms in these very rooms, strange as it seemed this ship was almost family.  On top of all else he had so much to do that day...he didn't need to repair the engine on top of everything else! He tied his hair back in a long dark brown pony tail his dark green eyes sad as he turned and consulted his records and saw that a new recruit would be joining their ranks. Great, another day in the life. Too much stuff to do not enough time.  He straightened his deep blue and white uniform his gold name tag gleaming ""Pilot Gabriel Form"". He left the cock pit to get the materials to fix the engine before the new lap dog got there not wanting the recruit to get the wrong impression."
2734,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377,2012-12-29T19:02:06,spongalicious,"OOC: sorry I forgot her height :3 It is one of those things I am always seeming to do well she stands at a petite 5'9"" and had has an hour glass figure.<br/>--------------------------------<br/><br/>Chantelle checked the slim watch on her wrist.<br/>Why oh Why was she always early?<br/>She inwardly groaned, she was nervous enough as it was without turning up out of the blue so god damn early.<br/>She looked down at her uniform, figure hugging black work pants and a navy blue jacket. She knew that as she advanced in her ranks she would get a more impressive showy uniform but for now this would do.<br/>Her hair was tied up in a high bun, a few loose strand framing her face.<br/><br/>She took a few deep breaths before she managed to get the courage to walk up to the cock pit door.<br/>As she was about to knock it swung open, she looked in surprise up at the taller man, after reading the gleaming label on his uniform she instantly knew he was her superior.<br/>She pulled herself together and managed to say a few words,<br/>""Sir, I am the new recruit. I apologise greatly for arriving so early."""
2735,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377,2012-12-29T19:26:52,roleplaygirl,"Gabriel had to steady himself after almost running into a petite girl standing in the entry way of his cockpit.  He pulled himself together rather quickly and raised an eyebrow, ""You are early,"" he said  his voice sightly deeper than most but higher than a baritone.  He looked at the watch on his wrist ""It's 0900 hours"" he said with a slight frown are you not supposed to be here at noon?"" He looked back at her and took assessment she was taller than most girls but short still compared to him with a nice enough figure, not that he was want to notice.  Her hair was pulled up in an acceptable bun and her uniform was in decent enough shape for her first day...he had seen much worse.  Privates had shown up an hour late before and looked like they had just pulled their uniform form the bottom of a stuffed suitcase ""Luckily for you I value time...being early, at least to me, is a valuable asset."" He allowed himself to smile just a little bit ""I am pilot Gabriel Form...the acting commanding officer on the Aurora...I hope you are ready for your first assignment...follow me"" he started off at a clipped pace down the hallway."
2736,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377,2012-12-30T06:07:39,spongalicious,"""Well yes, I am rather early.""<br/>He wasn't angry, what a relief.<br/>""It is my pleasure to meet you Pilot Gabriel. Whatever you need me to do, I will do.""<br/>She followed after him down the hallway. he was tall and she liked that in a man, his eyes had roped her in but she shook the feeling away.<br/>Lately it felt as if every man was an option.<br/>She didn't want to admit it but she was a tad desperate.<br/>She started to think about what her first assignment woud be.<br/>Whatever it was she knew that she would take on the challenge. She was very strong minded and would work hours on end to prove that she could do something.<br/>People had been known to underestimate her skills because of her gender but she loved to prove people wrong."
2737,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377,2012-12-30T06:14:43,roleplaygirl,"He looked back at her as they walked ""Do you know anything about engines private Marks?"" he asked with a slight smirk leading her into the engine room which luckily was accessible form inside the ship for easy maintenance.  Several male cadets had looked her up and down as they had walked the hall but he tried not to notice not sure why it mattered to him anyway.  He grabbed a large bag of tools from the wall and climbed up a set of steps toward a large roundish ball of tubing and wires that clicked and whirred angrily at him as if the ship was as upset as he was."
2738,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377,2012-12-30T06:58:48,spongalicious,"""I have had quite a bit of experience with engines, yes.""<br/>Walking through the halls she was aware of eyes on her, it made her slightly uncomfortable but at least they were just looking. She was grateful that they weren't saying anything.<br/>She was impressed with all the tubing and wires, she loved engines and the technical side of it all.<br/>From where she was standing she looked in at the engine, there was nothing obviously wrong with it until you looked at some of the gears and pulleys.<br/>The turning gear was slightly slipped out of place.<br/>Then again, maybe this engine was different to previous ones she had looked at.<br/>She started to doubt her theory so didn't mention it, Pilot Gabriel would figure out what was wrong. She would watch a while before putting in her input."
2739,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377,2012-12-30T07:04:57,roleplaygirl,"""Gear is slipped"" he said almost immediately...but I already see you eyeing it so I am going to guess that this is not a surprise to you."" He pulled out a wrench and maneuvered to where he could reach it ""You located it pretty fast so I can tell you used to be a grease monkey"" he said adjusting it with a slight groan with the way he had to stretch it was a simple enough fix but it would take at least 20 minutes ""since you kept your mouth shut I have two theories...either you didn't want to seem like a smart ass...or you started to doubt yourself.""  He looked over at her meaningfully ""let me give you a piece of advice Marks"" he said in all seriousness ""the first may get you reprimanded but the later will get you killed out here.  It's better to be a smart ass than dead.  Now get up here and help me."""
2740,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377,2012-12-30T07:31:16,spongalicious,"So she was right.<br/>She listened to him talk, then give advice. She had doubted herself, and it was a mistake for her to do so.<br/>""No more doubt. Got it.""<br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">""Now get up here and help me."" </span><br/>She climbed up the steps and kneeled down beside Pilot Gabriel, she delicately pulled a few wires out of his way so that the gear was easy to see and easy to reach.<br/>She looked in the engine a small smile on her face. This is where she was happy.<br/>She shifted in her position making herself more comfortable, she blew a wisp of hair out of her eye and stretched a tad further into the engine, making it as easy as possible for the pilot to get the gear back into position."
2741,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377,2012-12-30T07:43:31,roleplaygirl,"He tried to ignore the compromising position this put them in but it was hard when her lean body was almost pressed flat against his.  he admired the way she took the criticism he had given and applied it without the indignant responses he sometimes got and that went a long way toward him thinking of her as a fellow soldier, not a brat he had to look after.  When he was done he looked at her and kind of smiled ""you can get off of me now"" he said raising an eyebrow."
2742,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377,2012-12-30T08:33:09,spongalicious,"She was aware of his body underneath hers but hey, she was doing her job and as long as she was doing it well she would do anything.<br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">""you can get off of me now""</span><br/>She smiled slightly and stood back up, wiping down the front of her pants.<br/>""What now Pilot, I'm ready for anything.""<br/>She climbed back down the stairs, looking around the room.<br/>It was definitely impressive and she was glad to be here. At the same time she was scared.<br/>Things could go from good to terrible very quickly working in this line of business.<br/>She remembered the tearful parting she had with her mother, she would return home. Not for her own selfish needs but for her mother."
2743,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377,2012-12-30T08:38:31,roleplaygirl,"""well Marks"" he said standing up and straightening up their mess ""There is a lot to get done today and your PT doesn't start until 1300 hours so I suppose you you can help me until then...he walked past her going to check on the oxygen bay when the ship suddenly lurched and he fell his hands catching the rail his eyes going wide as sirens blared signaling either an attack or a meteor shower.  He got back to his feet and ran back toward the cock pit others running to the stations they had already been assigned in case of just such an emergency."
2744,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377,2012-12-30T08:49:37,spongalicious,"As the ship dangerously lurched Chantelle fell straight to the floor, having nothing to grab onto.<br/>The sirens started to blare and Chantelle couldn't even hear herself think, she hadn't even been assigned a station yet.<br/>She listened to her instincts and got back up onto her feet, she ran after Gabriel, she may not have been here for very long but she knew that now was the perfect time to heed to Gabriel's advice. Start to doubt yourself and you died, and for her dying wasn't an option.<br/>She ran through the halls seeing all the other people from their team going to their stations, clicking buttons and reading graphs.<br/>She made it into the cock pit and saw Pilot Gabriel there, she awaited her orders."
2745,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377,2012-12-30T08:57:07,roleplaygirl,"He grabbed the controls in firm, confident hands and started typing quickly to put up force fields before he started to scan for enemies.  ""Holy shit,"" He said under his breath as the radar turned almost completely red.  He turned to her. ""Marks you're going to earn your wings the hard way,"" he said his face set in an intense line. ""Man that gun,"" he gestured to the one next to him. ""You know how to fire that thing yet?"" he asked as he kept trying to maneuver the ship away from the biggest concentration of explosions."
2746,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377,2012-12-30T09:24:04,spongalicious,"She quickly went straight to the gun, this was definetely the right time to prove herself.<br/>In answer to his question she fired it with extreme accuracy at one of the smaller enemies ships.<br/>She looked towards him,<br/>""Yeah, I got this.""<br/>She squinted her eyes and fired, BANG!<br/>She continued to shoot, her mind set entirely on protecting this ship.<br/>She felt the warm trickle of blood coming from her eyebrow, that must have happened when she fell earlier.<br/>She left it there as she continued on shooting, Pilot Gabriel was steering excellently, avoiding the major disaster areas."
2747,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377,2012-12-30T09:30:20,roleplaygirl,"It took hours but finally they managed to fight the invading ships into a retreat""when the last ship disappeared from sight was the first time he let his shoulders relax He sighed resting his head on the wheel for the barest moment before starting to laugh a little under his breath the adrenaline surging through his system making him a tiny bit giddy.<br/><br/>""You alright?"" he asked looking over and noticing the cut for the first time. ""You need to get that looked at,"" he said with some concern barely touching the area of her forehead near it, ""That's going to need a few stitches..."" he said in a surprisingly gentle tone. ""come on I'll show you to the infirmary and while she's patching you up I will asses the ship..."" He stood and offered her a hand to help her to her feet."
2748,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377,2012-12-30T09:53:53,spongalicious,"When she knew that they were safe once again she felt a wave of relief pass through her body.<br/>She heard his slight laughter and smiled in his direction, they had done it.<br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">""You alright?"" </span><br/>""Oh, yeah I'm fine. Only a small cut, nothing major.""<br/>She placed her hand in his and stood up straight. She was taken to the infirmary and Gabriel left shortly after to assess the ship.<br/>The nurse smiled at Chantelle while she worked, it only needed two stitches and apart from that it should heal quite well.  She dabbed some alcoholic wipes over the stitched up wound to keep it clean and sent her back off on her way.<br/>She walked back to the cock pit and sat in one of the chairs.<br/>She looked in the direction of Gabriel,<br/>""Good steering by the way. You are the best flyer I have ever met.""<br/>She said this with an extremely sincere tone, It was the truth."
2749,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377,2012-12-30T10:18:28,roleplaygirl,"""Thank you Marks,"" he said sincerely, ""I think that was the most collected I have seen a first timer in battle and on top of that you were a damn good shooter."" He looked at her eye again, ""that should heal nicely...you night have a bit of a scar but it shouldn't be too bad.  It adds character.""  He flipped a few switches to run diagnostics on the internal workings of the ship which all seemed relatively undamaged.  ""We have a breech on the hull which can only be repaired from the outside...space suits, no gravity, the whole nine yards...think you're up for it?"" he asked.  Normally this was not something he would ask of a new recruit but he had seen the way she had looked at the engine and how she had handled herself in battle. He believed with a little spit and polish it wouldn't be long until she was second in command.  Of course he wouldn't tell her that sense he didn't want her getting a big head besides he would be out there with her so what could go wrong? ((gtg for the night be back in the morning =D))"
2750,Army in the night sky (roleplaygirl and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20377,2012-12-30T12:26:30,spongalicious,"Chantelle was extremely happy with t he compliments she was given.<br/>""Scars don't worry me, they all tell a story.""<br/>As he started talking about the breeched hull she felt a flutter in her stomach, was he actually asking her to go out into space to repair part of this ship? Yes. Yes he was.<br/>She tried to hide her excitement, she didn't want to show how much of a newbie she was.<br/>""I would love to help with the hull. It really would be my pleasure.""<br/>She was excited to go out there.<br/>It had been one hell of a first day, so much action! Chantelle was loving it.<br/>Even though every time she walked through the halls a few men looked her up and down if opportunities like this kept coming up she hoped that she would be able to prove herself to them all.<br/>Especially Gabriel. For some unknown reason she desperately wanted to prove herself good enough.<br/>{{{Good night! I might not be on as much tomorrow but I will try! Also, you are an amazing writer! I have enjoyed every post you have written, awesome! }}}"
2751,The Vampire's Companion (me and Darkangle),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20439,2012-12-31T04:28:47,zoruna,"<a class=""postlink"" href=""http://i833.photobucket.com/albums/zz260/TimeKeys/The_master_by_heise-3-2.jpg"">[ img ]</a><br/>Michelangelo Dracula<br/>Appears 18<br/>Real Age Unknown<br/>Son of Vladimir Dracula<br/><br/>Michelangelo, also known as Mike or Michael, stood on the balcony of his castle that overlooked the city below. His gaze scanned over the city with dark eyes taking in the scene below. Long hair tied behind his back in a tight ponytail. Two strands lay on either side of his face to frame his face in a sexy manner. He just watched the buzzing around of cars and people. It was a busy night...as always. So was the curse of being a vampire. For short periods he could be out in the sunlight during the day. Too long and the discomfort became unbearable. He would begin to smoke if trapped in direct sunlight for hours on end. So he wore a hooded trench coat whenever out in the city. Protecting his form as much as he could. Only during the daytime that is. At night he was no longer at the sun's mercy.<br/><br/>He turned on his heels and walked into his bedroom. Shutting the balcony window doors and threw on his shoes. He walked out of his room and through the halls. Saying nothing as he walked. Nodding his head to some maids as they chattered non stop when he passed by them. He was going to see if he could find a friend or someone he could take care of. He didn't care if it was male or female. A vampires sexuality was not defined by gay, bisexual or straight. It was who they fell in love with that mattered. He pushed open the front doors of the castle. Walking out into the nippy night air that he barely felt. Walking down the long path leading towards the city. The path winding down and around the side of a hill before flattening out into the ground leading into the city.<br/><br/>Entering the city he began to wander around aimlessly. Walking through the city without any goal in mind. He was hungry but he fasted. He went days, weeks or even months without feeding. He loved human blood but could live off animal whenever there was not a willing supplier. He did not target random people and take it by force. He prefered a willing donor. As he walked his eyes looked side to side. Taking in everything until he rounded a corner and came face to face with a large mansion like building. The sign read Companion Employment Office. He pushed the door open and walked inside.<br/><br/>As he walked he saw men and women of all sorts walking around. Hanging out and chatting. Or just sitting there reading a book. Walking up to the front desk he looked at the man. ""I would like to know how I can go about hiring someone to live with me at my home and spend time with me."" He said simply. He listened as they went into a detailed explaination. Had him sign tons of paperwork. Then led him to a room. ""We'll bring in an applicant for the job in just a moment Mr. Dracul."" He nodded his head and waited patiently. A woman left and went to get the young woman who had been trying for months to get hired. ""Miss? There is a gentleman in the office waiting to meet with applicants. I figured you'd want to be the first one to try out."" She would then lead the woman to where Michelangelo was. Leaving her there.<br/><br/>Michelangelo waited patiently for the person he was meeting to come in and introduce his or herself. He wasn't picky."
2752,The Vampire's Companion (me and Darkangle),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20439,2012-12-31T04:49:54,darkanglegirl1997,"Name: Sally Sparrow<br/>Age:16<br/>She is a simple girl, she never really knew her parents and went to the employment agency after escaping an orphanage, she could never find any other work because of what she was. A half ling they were treated lower than the low and no one would even think of hiring her.<br/>-------------------------------------------------------------------------<br/>Sally looks out the window sighing to herself. Another night. Another day alone. She holds her growling stomach. She had not eaten for the past couple of days and she was sure feeling it. She smooths a wrinkly from her finely pressed dress, just in the case that anyone decided to come by and ask for someone like her.<br/><br/>She laughs at herself trying to ease the pain. Why would anyone want a halfing? she shakes her head looking back through the window where she sees a dark and mysterious man walk up too the desk. Her large ears prick up in a bit of excitement as he starts to sign papers. This was her chance! She watches as he leaves into the room. The lady,she had never tried to learn her name, walked up to Sally and She stands up looking at the woman with excitement in her eyes.<br/><br/>""Miss? There is a gentleman in the office waiting to meet with applicants. I figured you'd want to be the first one to try out.""<br/><br/>Sally almost jumped in excitement up stayed firmly on the ground. This was her chance. She was not going to blow it this time! The lady walks her into the room where the man that she had scene before waits. The lady then leaves and sally looks at him nervous now and sits down politely.<br/>She trys to rehearse what she was going to say..she had been planning this for months. Looking at him her mind just went blank,""H-Hi. My name is Sparr- Sally. my name is sally."" She sits silently beating herself up for that mistake. Sighing to herself. Guess it was just another day without work."
2753,The Vampire's Companion (me and Darkangle),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20439,2012-12-31T11:59:23,zoruna,"Michelangelo watched as the neko girl came walking in. Wasn't she the cutest creature he had ever seen? He smiled a bit but quickly masked it. She was adorable and he just had the strangest urge to hug her. He shook his head a bit. Wondering what her name was. Wondering why she seemed so nervous. He could smell the nervousness coming off this one. Was she afraid he would bite her? No. It was unlikely she knew he was a vampire. For some reason he wanted to play with her ears and stroke her hair. Make her feel better. He chuckled in amusement as she stammered. Nervous indeed. It was cute. He smiled at her warmly. ""Good evening Miss Sally. My name is Michelangelo. My friends call me Mike or Michael. You may call me either.""<br/><br/>He touched his chin thoughtfully. Studying her and smiled. She was perfect. So obviously sweet and caring. Shy and cute. He liked that. He would take her. He didn't need to see any other applicants. ""You're hired."" He said after a long moment. ""If you would like the job that is. If so let us go. I already filled out paperwork where all they need to do is put in your name. How does five to ten thousand a week sound?"" He had the money to do that. Old money...very rich. So he could afford to do this. He slowly stood up. ""It is a pleasure to meet you Miss Sally. I have never met an actual neko before. The pleasure is all mine. I have enjoyed meeting you."""
2754,The Vampire's Companion (me and Darkangle),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20439,2012-12-31T17:52:53,darkanglegirl1997,"She had stopped talking to save herself from even more embarrassment. She watches as he looks at her, lost in his own thoughts. Probably decided if she was a well enough candidate. Her heart sinks just a little bit as she sees him shake his head. Oh. I guess she just wasn't good enough .Yet again.<br/><br/>To her surprise he smiled at her warmly. ""Good evening Miss Sally. My name is Michelangelo. My friends call me Mike or Michael. You may call me either.""<br/><br/>She looks at him trying to hide the astonishment from her face. He was talking to her like a living breathing person. Not like an animal as some of the humans tend to do. She wasn't stupid...she just looked different.<br/><br/>She finally regains her composure gaining some confidence as they spoke,"" It is a pleasure to meet you sir~ i mean Michael."" It seemed foreign to her tongue to speak someones name like that. Without any formalities at all.<br/><br/>He sits for a few moments touching his chin and thinking. Sally bites her lip in suspense. Would she finally get hired this time? It almost seemed too good to be true.<br/><br/>It seemed a while before he spoke again making Sally worries about being hired disappear, ""You're hired. If you would like the job that is. If so let us go. I already filled out paperwork where all they need to do is put in your name. ""<br/><br/>Sally was giddy with excitement and she nods quickly,""I would love it! Thank you for the opportunity!""<br/><br/>He adds,""How does five to ten thousand a week sound?""<br/><br/>She looks at him surprised yet again,"" T-thousand? That seems like a bit much. I don't want to cheat you out on your money."" She looks down at the floor embarrassed. She knew she should just keep her mouth shut but she didn't know if she could take that much money. She hadn't even scene that much money in one place!<br/><br/>He had stood up slowly and says to her,""It is a pleasure to meet you Miss Sally. I have never met an actual neko before. The pleasure is all mine. I have enjoyed meeting you.""<br/><br/>Man was today full of surprises! She gets up as well not wanting to be rude,""I enjoyed meeting you as well."" She hides her excitement but cant help but keep a grin on her face. This was it. Her ticket out of here."
2755,The Vampire's Companion (me and Darkangle),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20439,2013-01-01T20:59:28,zoruna,"Michelangelo had noted the look of astonishment on her face and it had puzzled him. Why was she so astonished that he was talking to her? It confused him greatly as he believed everyone was a person. He couldnâ€™t see how someone would be astonished over being talked to like they were human. Then again maybe she wasnâ€™t treated normal by some people. That was highly possible. Whatever the reason...he hoped that it got better for her in the future. He chuckled as she called him sir. A title he was used to hearing but greatly prefered not to. Everyone enjoyed being treated like they were normal. Even if some people, humans normally, were too stupid to see everyone was a person even if they werenâ€™t human. He enjoyed hearing her say his name. It showed she acknowledged him as a person as well. To him everyone was a person no matter what they looked or smelled like. So he would treat everyone equally.<br/><br/>He smiled as she spoke about liking to have the job. â€œThen it is settled Miss Sally. You are hired.â€ He stretched a bit as he had been sitting for awhile. Now he just wanted to leave here. He looked at her curiously as she said thousand like it was such a drastic number. To him it was not. He just sort of blinked at her reaction. Not exactly what he expected. Then again he hadnâ€™t been sure what to expect. He shrugged a bit. â€œIt is not a bit much. In fact I could pay you more. I highly doubt you would cheat me out of my money. I have a good feeling you will be worth every penny I pay. Besides I come from old money. I have more than I know what to do with.â€ Even though some of that old money was blood money. Blood money from the days of old.<br/><br/>He led the way to sign the last of the paperwork. Putting Sallyâ€™s name in the blankline. Paying with more money then it cost to hire her. Then turned to Sally and held his arm out to her. â€œShall we go milady? We have a ways to walk and I am willing to bet you are hungry.â€ He could tell she was excited and happy. It made him smile as well. It was good to see young people happy. Being an older vampire he considered most everyone young. Even the newer vampires were young compared to him. He was actually in the mood for a raw steak. When she took ahold of his arm he would take her from the building and begin walking. â€œPick someplace to eat Miss Sally. Donâ€™t worry about the cost.â€"
2756,The Vampire's Companion (me and Darkangle),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20439,2013-01-02T01:55:36,darkanglegirl1997,"When she mentions how outrageous the money was he just blinked at her with a slightly confused look. Oh.Maybe it was different for other people. He acted like it was not that much at all.<br/><br/>He says still eying her with a puzzled expression as he explains,â€œIt is not a bit much. In fact I could pay you more. I highly doubt you would cheat me out of my money. I have a good feeling you will be worth every penny I pay. Besides I come from old money. I have more than I know what to do with.â€<br/><br/>Oh so that was it. He probably came from an old family..rich too by the looks of it. She smiles slightly when he complements her. It was an unusual but not a unwanted feeling. It felt nice being appreciated for once.<br/><br/>â€œThen it is settled Miss Sally. You are hired.â€<br/><br/>She contains herself from jumping up and hugging him on the spot. She was so happy to finally be hired. She had been looking for ages finding it difficult for someone willing to take her. He leads the way back to the desk sighing the last pieces of papers Sally looking slightly over his shoulder. He finishes walking out with her trailing behind.<br/><br/>He then turned to Sally and held his arm out to her. â€œShall we go milady? We have a ways to walk and I am willing to bet you are hungry.â€<br/><br/>She hesitates but then takes his arm nodding,""Im starving."" She answer truthfully.<br/><br/>When she took ahold of his arm he takes her from the building and begins walking. â€œPick someplace to eat Miss Sally. Donâ€™t worry about the cost.â€<br/><br/>""Are you sure?"" She takes a look around and accepts his offer graciously,""Thank you."" She walks until she finds a quiet little restaurant with a beautiful view over the canal that ran through the city. She had taken walks here before and she always loved just sitting and watching the calm waters.<br/><br/>""This place looks wonderful..would you like to eat here?"" She looks up asking for his permission."
2757,The Vampire's Companion (me and Darkangle),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20439,2013-01-02T05:33:16,zoruna,"Michelangelo looked her. Placing a hand on her arm as she slid an arm through his. Walking side by side ith her. ""Yes. I'm sure."" He said with a smile. ""You are very welcome."" He said with a chuckle. He was getting dinner with a beautiful woman. What was there to not like? He followed her lead s she walked around. Looking at the canal and the view the resturaunt had of it. ""Why are you asking me? I informed you it is your decision. You do not need to ask me for permission to make your own decisions."" He chuckled a bit. ""You are an odd young woman but still great company. You are a person as well yes? Then you have a right to your own decisions and choices. I hired you as a companion so that I do not feel so alone all the time. I pay you and perhaps we can become friends. There is no need to view it as anything other than two friends keeping each other company."" He said truthfully. Waving to the waiter. ""Table for two please."" For a second his sexy romanian accent slipped through his speech Then it was gone as he masked it once more. They were taken to a table with a beautiful view of the canal. He let her go and pulled out her chair for her. When she sat he would push it in. Going around to the other side of the table. They were both handed menus. He looked and found that they did indeed have a steak. He would ask for it very rare. He loved the bloodiness of the meat and could eat the actual food though it tasted a bit like sandpaper. He'd tasted sandpaper just to make sure and they tasted exactly the same. ""Order anything you like Miss Sally. Dinner is on me."""
2758,The Vampire's Companion (me and Darkangle),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20439,2013-01-02T06:05:03,darkanglegirl1997,"""Why are you asking me? I informed you it is your decision. You do not need to ask me for permission to make your own decisions."" He chuckles a bit.<br/><br/>She nods grinning at this.She was glad to be in the company of someone as kind as he was.<br/><br/>""You are an odd young woman but still great company. You are a person as well yes? Then you have a right to your own decisions and choices. I hired you as a companion so that I do not feel so alone all the time. I pay you and perhaps we can become friends. There is no need to view it as anything other than two friends keeping each other company.""<br/><br/>She blushes slightly,""Im sure that's quite possible.""<br/><br/>Michel quickly orders a table helping her into her seat. She sits down watching the view of the canal. It was absolutely breathtaking. The waiter hands them both menu, though he glares at Sally a little before handing it too her. People like her weren't normally in these establishments. She tries to brush it off but she looks down at the menu a little sadder than when they arrived.<br/><br/>""Order anything you like Miss Sally. Dinner is on me.""<br/><br/>She puts a light smile on again,""Alright.Thank you again for bringing me here""<br/><br/>She tries ignoring the stares and whispers coming from the other patrons before ordering a plate of grilled fish. She watches as he orders his steak rare and the waiter takes there menus giving the order to the chefs."
2759,The Vampire's Companion (me and Darkangle),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20439,2013-01-02T12:03:13,zoruna,"Michelangelo found her blush quite cute but completely confusing. Why did the thought of being friends make her blush? Though the reply she made made him happy. He nodded his head and hoped that would be the case. He looked at the waiter with a frown when he glared at her. ""Sir that is quite rude and highly unnecessary when the young woman is a paying customer just the same as you or I. If you can not be more polite and treat her humanly then I will request another waiter. She does not deserve such nonverbal abusive treatment."" He said. His tone no nonsense and it caused the gentleman to bow and apologize to Sally before walking off. Getting them water until they ordered something else to drink. He smiled a bit. ""No problem Miss Sally. We shall most likely have many more dinners out together."" He looked at the waiter. ""I'll have my steak as rare as you are allowed to cook it. Hopefully still somewhat raw."" He saw the strange look on the mans face but waved it off. Looking back at her. ""I have heard the grilled fish is delicious."" He said. ""Tell me about yourself Miss Sally."""
2760,The Vampire's Companion (me and Darkangle),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20439,2013-01-05T06:19:16,darkanglegirl1997,"""Sir that is quite rude and highly unnecessary when the young woman is a paying customer just the same as you or I. If you can not be more polite and treat her humanly then I will request another waiter. She does not deserve such nonverbal abusive treatment.""<br/><br/>The waiter quickly apologizes to her before leaving.<br/><br/>Sally looks up grateful,""Thank you for that.""<br/><br/>Then Michel orders his food to the surprise of the waiter before turning back to Sally folding his hands neatly in his lap,""Tell me about yourself Miss Sally.""<br/><br/>""Ah well. Theres nothing really interesting to say really. I grew up in the orphanage on the other side of town. Nice place really but...well there wasent much to go around. I then left thinking i could find a better life out here. And well it looks like i did."" She zones out looking past to the canal lost in her thoughts.<br/><br/>She shakes her head snapping out of it finally,""What about you? If i might ask."""
2761,The Vampire's Companion (me and Darkangle),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20439,2013-01-07T11:30:44,zoruna,"Michelangelo looked at Sally in curiousity. ""For what Miss Sally? I am merely stating the facts."" He said with a smile. He leaned back. Ignoring the utter surprise on the waiters face. He wanted it the way he wanted it. He had a reason he wanted it that way. One he wasn't wanting to share quite yet. He smiled at Sally and wondered what was going through her mind. Thankfully he didn't have the curse of mind reading. That was a gift he would gladly forego as a vampire. Listening to her as she began speaking. Such a different life she had from him. He chuckled a bit. ""There is always a better life if you only keep up hope. Never giving up on what you want helps you stay strong. There is always the possibility of something better so long as you keep hope in your heart."" He said with a smile. ""That is what a woman I respected greatly once told me."" He said softly.<br/><br/>He looked at her curiously as she faded off into her own thoughts. Seeing her zone out on the scene that was where they were now. He blinked at her question then smiled. ""I do not mind. You are a free person Miss Sally. You can ask anything you want about me. I will try to answer you to the best of my abilities."" He stroked his chin thoughtfully as he thought of what to tell her. ""My name is Michelangelo. I am about eighteen now."" He said. Leaving out that it was in human language. ""I come from old money dating back to the days of old where the world was run by kings and queens."" He said with a smile. ""I've always wanted someone who would stay with me and be my friend. It is hard to find someone who is interested in me and not my money."" he said truthfully. He thought some more. ""I enjoy animals such as kittens and puppies."" He wasn't sure what all to tell her. ""I've lived in a castle type manor on the outskirts of town. It rests on top of a hill that overlooks the city."" He smiled a bit more. 'That place is now your home as well. Any clothes, items you want, jewelry, anything really that you would like or want I will get for you. Just tell me what those articles or items are."" He said honestly. ""I went there looking for a companion. Nothing more. Nothing less. I was happy when I saw you. You seemed so sweet and you are quite beautiful to be honest.""<br/><br/>He puzzled on what else to tell her. ""Why don't you ask some other questions as I'm not sure what else I need to tell you about me."" he said with a soft chuckle."
2762,The Vampire's Companion (me and Darkangle),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20439,2013-01-13T04:02:08,darkanglegirl1997,"She listens carefully as he explains himself. I wonder who this women that he had spoken about was. She must have been important from the way that he had mentioned her.<br/><br/>She shakes her head at the mention of any gift,""Your too kind but i cant accept such expensive things.""She smiles looking down at her palms at the complement,""Thank you for the nice words. I don't think there much more i need to know. I think ill learn more about you by being around you...its the best way.""<br/><br/>The waiter comes back carrying there plates and Sally starts to eat it restraining herself from just shoving her food into her mouth. She looks curiously at his own. It was curious what he ordered. But to each his own she supposed."
2763,The Vampire's Companion (me and Darkangle),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20439,2013-01-13T13:05:05,zoruna,"Michelangelo looked at her. ""You could. I hope you would. It doesn't have to be expensive but I would love treating you like you are special. Please allow me such an honor Miss Sally. I have nothing more to do with the money. It would be nice to use my money to treat someone less fortunate then I. Besides you will need clothes to wear. Jewelry as well. Nice shoes. I have to throw balls every now and then. I want you to be comfortable. The items do not have to be expensive."" He said with a smile. ""The words I speak I honestly believe Miss Sally. I hope you will know my sincerity some day."" He lifted her hand and kissed the top of it. Looking at her with a warm smile. ""Please enjoy the meal."" He said softly. He took a bite of his steak when it arrived. Sucking on the blood while chewing a bit. The steak itself did not fill his hunger. The blood that touched his fangs did. It was such a relief. Once he finished the bite he smiled at her. ""I would love to learn more about you over time Miss Sally. I believe that is the best way friends can be come closer."" He continued eating his steak. Using his bread to soak up the blood that spilled onto the table. He smiled at her. 'What would you like to do once we leave here Miss Sally?"""
2764,Bloodlust (me and DemonShadow01),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20616,2013-01-05T04:17:24,HeroKight,"Name: Jager (German, pronounced - yah-gur)<br/>Age: 100<br/>Gender/Race: Male/Dhampir<br/>Appearance: Jager is 5' 8"", skinny and lean, yet very strong. He looks very youthful, like a 20 year old. He wears a short leather jacket with a tight black shirt underneath and a pair of tight, black leather pants. He wears a pair of black framed aviators with shiny lenses, like mirrors, to hide his odd looking, glowing red eyes so he can walk about without any questions being raised. His black shaggy hair hangs into his face, the bangs covering his pale complexion as he walks about with his head down. Oddly enough, a silver cross hangs around his neck.<br/>Personality: Jager stays very reserved, never becoming very engaged with anyone in public due to his race. He never smiles in public and doesn't look anyone in the face when/if he speaks to them, fearful they would ask him why he would walk around at night wearing sunglasses or notice his rather unusually sharp canines that are characteristic of his lineage.<br/>Skills/Strengths: Inhuman strength and speed, the generic vampire skills. He heals quickly, recovering from attacks that would be considered critical for a human. Blood drinking will accelerate the process tremendously. When in battle, he can use his nails, uncharacteristic of a dhampir, as claws to slash and tear his enemy or victim. As shown by his necklace, he does not share the same vulnerability to the cross as a usual vampire.<br/>Weakness: He has the same weakness to sunlight as vampire, but can enter it for very short periods of time. He feels searing pain from it as his skin slowly burns, but he does not burn away immediately like a full blooded vampire. While his jacket helps this since less of his skin is showing he still stays in shadows if he has to go out during the day, and never engages in battle in direct sunlight. Almost immortal, if not for his human half, making his inhuman recovery time not as quick as a full blooded vampire and leaving him vulnerable to many more attacks than the usual stake to the heart. While he can recover from damage that would kill a full blooded human, he will not and will die if he cannot escape battle and is continuously attacked.<br/><br/>--------------------------------------------------------------------<br/><br/>Jager walked slowly through the night time streets, his sunglasses enhancing the darkness as he stared at the ground.<span style=""font-style: italic"">I wonder if I'll run across any today...</span>He thought to himself. Although it was night, he still stuck to the shadows to keep his appearance hidden.<span style=""font-style: italic"">There so many people out and about for this late at night...</span>His whole life he had walked among these people without any of them having the slightest clue. He matched in very well for something inhuman, always dressing to match the current fashion. He stopped and entered a store, walking through the different sections and browsing hoping for some sort of action.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">I haven't sensed any vampires in a few days.. I just hope nothing big is being planned...</span>He continued to look at different articles of clothing, nothing in this store really fitting his darker tastes in attire.<span style=""font-style: italic"">It'd also be great to run across any thugs that want to try me... I haven't fed in a day or so...</span>He left the store, turning to walk the direction he was previously traveling when he froze. He sensed something, not much but still something. Something evil, harmful. He looked in the direction he was being pulled.<span style=""font-style: italic"">I need to investigate.</span>He crossed the street, looking around at high rises and buildings around him.<span style=""font-style: italic"">Now... Which way is going to be the most inconspicuous...</span>"
2765,Bloodlust (me and DemonShadow01),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20616,2013-01-11T04:12:29,DemonShadow01,"Here's my character, btw<br/><br/>Name: Ana (ah-nuh)<br/><br/>Age: 22<br/><br/>Appearance:<a class=""postlink"" href=""http://s4.favim.com/orig/50/blue-eyes-brown-hair-girl-green-nature-Favim.com-460268.jpg"">[ img ]</a><br/>She usually wears normal, casual clothes. She was never really into the ""today"" fashion as most city girls were. Regular blue, boot cut jeans. A medium T-shirt, and a long grey overcoat that goes down just above her knees.<br/><br/>Personality: Ana has never really been a sociable person. She usually just keeps to herself and goes her own way. She's pretty new to the city life, having moved there only four years ago. She has a car (2010 Chevrolet Camaro SS) so she doesn't have to walk the city streets at night, as her work usually demands she works late sometimes.<br/><br/>Car:<a class=""postlink"" href=""http://hd.wallpaperswide.com/thumbs/2010_chevrolet_camaro_ss__front_angle_view-t2.jpg"">[ img ]</a><br/><br/>Ana has frequent nightmares that are more like memories. She always dreams the same thing. She always sees someone getting attacked by something, it looks like a man, but all she sees is an animal. A vampire. Crazy, right? She's always tried to shake off the dreams, but sometimes she catches herself looking over her shoulder from time to time.<br/><br/>----<br/><br/>Ana walked along the side walk, her figure a silhouette little more than a shadow in the dim street lights. She hated working late, now more so than ever. Her car, her<span style=""font-style: italic"">new</span>car, was in a repair shop because of a dead battery. She never should have let her brother-in-law work on her car. Now, she was forced to walk down an empty street walk in the middle night. Perfect.<br/><br/>Her boots scuffed across the cement side walk as she walked on at a fast pace. She was always nervous about walking on the city streets, especially at night. She always felt as if someone were watching her, right now more so than ever. She glanced over her shoulder, just to make sure. Nothing. Shivering, she walked on, wrapping her arms around her waist.<br/><br/>A gust of wind blew through the streets, and Ana whipped around. She swore she just heard somebody laugh. Her eyes flicked around the street and around the buildings that towered over the road. Fear nipped at her insides. Why did she always get this feeling at night? With one last glance over, she turned back around, ready to walk as fast as she could back home. Turning around, she pumped something, which turned out to be a some<span style=""font-style: italic"">one</span>. Her whole body tensed, and a gasp escaped from her throat. She looked up to see a man staring down at her. He had a smirk on his face. Ana noticed something off about his teeth. ""Oh...shi..."" She couldn't even finish her own words. Her voice was getting caught in her throat from fear. She had to be dreaming. She fell asleep at the office. This wasn't happening.<br/><br/>The man gave her a once-over. ""Children shouldn't play outside after dark."" He said. His voice was a little deep, and gruff. Ana started to back away. ""Look, I don't have anything you'd want. S-so just leave me alone."" The man took a step towards her. ""Oh, but I think you do."" His smile widened, his fangs extending. His eyes flicked up to hers, flashing yellow. Ana started to back up quicker. The man's smile widened a little more. ""You're going try and run, aren't you? I'll tell you what. Since I like a good chase, I'll give you a five second head start. I'll even count slow. That's only fair, right?"" Ana didn't answer, so the 'man' shook his head. ""Alright then....One.""<br/><br/>Ana turned and ran. Panic filled her head. She didn't know this city well enough to know any good escape routes. What was the going to do?!<br/><br/>""Two.""<br/><br/>She turned the corner and started running back to the office. Maybe her boss was still there. Maybe she could get into the building. Right now, that was the only plan she had.<br/><br/>""Three.""<br/><br/>She saw the office building up ahead, but she wouldn't make it before he would stop counting. But she kept running. It was her only chance.<br/><br/>""Four.""<br/><br/>She slammed into the doors. Pulling hard on the entrance doors. They budged and shook, but no use. The building was locked up. Ana pushed the doors again in anger, cursing.<br/><br/>""Five.""<br/><br/>She heard the man laugh somewhere close.  ""Too bad. I thought you had it for a second there."" She whipped around to see him making his way up to street towards her. Her eyes were wide with terror, much to the man's amusement. Ana took off running down the street, away from him. She heard him laugh again, but she kept running. She cut off into an alley. Maybe she could get up one of the fire escaped and get someone to help her. Halfway down the alley, the man dropped down a few feet in front of her. She gasped skidded to a stop. Her breath caught in her throat out of pure terror. The man smirked at her, his eyes glowing. ""Are we really done that soon?"" He started walking towards her. ""This won't hurt...not too bad anyway."""
2766,Bloodlust (me and DemonShadow01),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20616,2013-01-13T10:20:09,HeroKight,"Jager continued his way through the city streets, being pulled by his senses.<span style=""font-style: italic"">I have to find a quicker way...</span>He stopped by an alleyway, finally darting into it and looking for a fire escape. ""THERE!"" He quickly jumped to the ladder, ascending to the rooftop. ""This should be much better."" He took off, jumping from roof to roof, his senses burning as they continued to grab him, strangling everything else out of his mind.<span style=""font-style: italic"">Is there something with it...? I feel like it's about to do something dark... Evil...</span>He continued going as fast as he could, much more undetected and inconspicuous than he would be moving this fast on the street, faster than any human could ever hope to. ""THERE YOU ARE."" He saw a figure move along roof tops up ahead, finally dropping into an alley.<span style=""font-style: italic"">Is it hunting...?</span><br/><br/>He finally reached the alley, silently coming to rest and kneeling at the edge of the roof and watching it, nothing else in his mind now as his senses were on fire.<span style=""font-style: italic"">That is definitely it...</span>He dropped into the alley without a sound, slowly moving in the shadows as he pulled a stake from his pocket.<span style=""font-style: italic"">I've got ya now you bastard...</span>His red eyes were glowing behind his sunglasses, infected with the energy of the hunt as he crept behind his victim. He slowly came into reach, and thrust the stake directly between shoulder blades of the being in front of him. ""BULLS-EYE!"" The being disintegrated in front of him after letting out a silent scream, nothing left but dust that flew away with the wind.<br/><br/>As he came down from the high of his hunt, his senses returned to normal and he noticed a girl curled up in front of him.<span style=""font-style: italic"">There WAS someone else.... He WAS hunting...</span>He looked into her eyes, than ran off and took back to the rooftops as fast his enemy had vanished. ""I've been seen... I can only hope I won't be found out about... City this big? She'll probably never see me again... I'd like to stay, I was starting to like the scenery..."""
2767,Bloodlust (me and DemonShadow01),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20616,2013-03-09T21:19:14,DemonShadow01,"Ana had shut her eyes and waited for her death. But another voice made her snap her eyes open. The monster in front of her was gone, and she found herself staring at another man. She couldn't form any words in her mouth, but she wanted to thank him. Then she looked up at him, and more chills ran down her spine. His eyes were glowing too...but he saved her. Before she could even think of something to say, the man ran off. She stood in the alley for a few moments just looking after him, not sure what to do.<br/><br/>-----<br/><br/>A week after the incident, Ana was walking through the streets during the day. She had her hands in her pockets, just taking a long walk to think. She hadn't been able to get that man's face out of her mind. He was one of them, the monsters she was so afraid of, but...he saved her. She had a troubled look on her face, trying to figure out why. She wondered if he would even still be in the city. Maybe she would find him again, so she could thank him. She almost laughed out loud at the thought of that. Thanking a vampire for saving her life. She had to be going crazy."
2768,Jester and the King (me and Starhawk),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20822,2013-01-09T23:37:08,keyootee,"A girl all dressed in jester's clothing darted across the market where many things were sold. She had been alone for quite a while now, since her mother died by killing herself, and her father had rejected her because the woman he was interested in gave him an ultimatum, either her or his daughter. He chose the woman, as you could tell by the fact that she was now by herself.<br/>Something was spotted on one of the tables, a music box with golden inlay and a Clockwork bird sitting on the top. The salesman was winding it up, and oh how the bird sang sweetly almost like a real one.<br/>The jester got closer, her brown hair in pigtails stuffed under a loud jesters hat. Hands reaching up for the prize that sat there. She waited for the salesman to look away, and then...a customer came inquiring about one of the goods displayed there. She nabbed it, and began running away from the booth.<br/>What happened next was a blur, the salesman yelling. People chasing. All this because Colt couldn't resist the shiny music box. Was it really worth it? More than likely, she would get in trouble for stealing.<br/>She held the box close to her chest, tears streaming down her face. She didn't know what possessed her to take it really, it just was so pretty. Here she was on her own, and stealing things like music boxes. Wouldn't food be higher on her list? It wasn't like she didn't have skills, her father had taught her everything about the jester trade.<br/>But the fact that her father had abandoned her for some jealous woman had affected her greatly, she really didn't know how to get on with the world. She was so scared, where would she go from here? How would she earn her way? Stealing was not the way to go, she knew this.<br/>Oh if only if someone needed her. She really needed someone to take care of her. Even though she was an adult, her father hadn't prepared her for real life. He was all about fun and games.<br/>She ducked in an alley, hiding away from her pursuers, when she noticed a note pinned on the wall.<br/>-Jester wanted, inquire within the castle. Very important!-<br/>This could be just what she needed! Hopefully he wouldn't find out about the music box though.<br/>She hid it in her bag full of jester things, stuffing it in the bottom where nobody would find it. She headed to the castle, not hearing anyone following her.<br/>Oh, let me be the one he wants...<br/>She entered, facing the king himself. She was surprised, she thought she would go through other people.<br/>""Hello? I'm here about the job? I guess that is pretty obvious though.""<br/>A bright smile was on her face, she was eager to try working at the profession that she had been training for all her life. How much would a jester make though? She needed a home, food everything you needed to live.<br/>And still, a clockwork bird sang on the bottom of her bag.<br/>""I""m Colt, Colt Cloverleaf. I suppose you want me to show what I can do?"""
2769,Only the lonely (me and roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20882&start=20,2013-01-31T23:13:09,keyootee,"Heloise looked amazed, she had no idea that picking the tiger would show so much insight into herself. She figured since the colors were close  to what a tiger had, that most people would pick that  animal. She had no idea how much geared to her that the animal was.<br/>""Yes, that does sound a  lot like me. But I wonder, would most people pick the same  animal for a stone of this color? I wanted to be unique, but it seems like the obvious animal to pick to me. It just called out to me. I figured even though I didn't want to be like everyone else you would think it was important for me to choose the animal that the stone seemed to be aching for.""<br/>She began to twist the wire in the shape of a pouncing tiger, her eyes and hands concentrating on what she was doing."
2770,Only the lonely (me and roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20882&start=20,2013-02-01T02:27:01,roleplaygirl,"Raven smiled a little, ""It is not the obvious choice to everyone..."" he said softly, ""the reason it seems to make such sense to you is because it is the animal that represents you...I once had an apprentice that did a purple bunny and said much the same thing, purple and bunnies don't go together to me for the most part.""  He watched her hands work with expert twists. ""Already you are showing great promise...I think you will be a great Cahrmsmith."""
2771,Only the lonely (me and roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20882&start=20,2013-02-02T21:04:20,keyootee,"Heloise was glad to hear what he was saying, and quirked her eyebrow at the purple bunny. At least her tiger made sense! That sounded silly to her. But she wasn't a fan of girly animals like bunnies, lambs, or anything that would prance in a meadow. She was more of a fan of things with claws and fangs. She looked thoughtful as her hands twisted the wire into the shape.<br/>""What happened to that girl? Why is she not still around?""<br/>Yovela listened, wondering if his other apprentice was a love interest of his. It wouldn't really matter if she was, just because she didn't remember her past didn't mean she didn't ever have someone. But there might be a reason that she chose to have her memory wiped."
2772,Only the lonely (me and roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20882&start=20,2013-02-02T21:16:30,roleplaygirl,"He smiled a little at her, ""The time came for her to go out on her own and start her own life...she came to me as a very young girl...I raised her as a daughter, I still get letters from her from time to time, she is in the army now making charms for the soldiers and weapons.  Charms that make the soldiers stronger and braver, Make their weapons lighter or more accurate...she has a very profitable life from what she tells me."""
2773,Only the lonely (me and roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20882&start=20,2013-02-04T23:11:13,keyootee,"Heloise nodded, well at least the girl hadn't had a bad reason for wanting to leave him. So, he was willing to raise someone as a daughter, that was good news to her. Though she wasn't sure if she was really willing to have anyone else but Allen be her father. He was the only father she ever knew all her life. Replacing him, wasn't something she was too eager to do. But she was glad that this man was teaching her something. Maybe it would be something that she would excel at.<br/>""Oh, well glad you two are still in touch at least. I thought perhaps some sort of tiff happened between you and her or something. It's nice to hear she graduated and it wasn't something sinister.""<br/>Yovela smiled, it was nice to hear the man had a daughter figure. Perhaps him and Heloise would become close. Though she wasn't sure her daughter would accept him as a father."
2774,Only the lonely (me and roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20882&start=20,2013-02-06T10:19:42,roleplaygirl,"As she talked he noticed that her hands were still working furiously almost without her and he couldn''t help but smile a little.  When she was finished he looked up at her.  ""All done..."" he said getting a silver chain from the drawer and holding his hand out with a patient expression wanting to feel the aura of the charm and string it on the necklace for her.  ""this is exceedingly impressive for your first charm...you will be a master yet Heloise."" he said with a kind smile.  His gaze wandered to Yovela, ""Is Heloise coming with us?"" he asked with a kind smile.  He knew the girl needed a man's guidance but Yovela also put off an air of needing to feel again.  as if she had been in a dead relationship and that could be hard to achieve with a willing child around.  He couldn't be certain of course but Heloise did not seem the type to be ready to move on just yet."
2775,Only the lonely (me and roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20882&start=20,2013-02-12T00:59:45,keyootee,"Yovela looked at the finished product, impressed by her daughter's work.<br/>""Of course she is coming. She has nobody else to stay with. She is too young to stay by herself, unless you have someone who could look after her in here. I wouldn't feel comfortable leaving her in the hands of a stranger so soon. She would never forgive me if I did that. I hope you don't mind. You two seem to get along well, so I don't see much of a problem.""<br/>Heloise narrowed her eyes.<br/>""That is all there is to it? I thought there would be more of a challenge to it. Don't you have to put magic in the charm? Or is this just meant to look pretty and nothing more. I want this to be special to me. You can't say this will be the end of my training!""<br/>She was rather stubborn, and may make things difficult for them if she didn't get her way. Yovela rolled her eyes.<br/>""You will have time for more training after dinner dear."""
2776,Only the lonely (me and roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20882&start=20,2013-02-12T16:53:00,roleplaygirl,"""Of course I don't mind Yovela,"" he said with a slight smile up at her and then when Heloise spoke he looked down chuckling a bit at her impatience.  ""I did not mean that you are completely done with your charm Heloise, only that you are done for the day.  You must first make a conductor before you can harness the electricity...and it must first be right.  You still have years worth of perfecting these charms Heloise they are not as simple as they appear.  You have the beginnings of your fist masterpiece there in your hands but you are not yet ready to infuse it with the magic you are so desperate for.  Lay the charm on the counter and come with me and your mother.  In the morning you may come back and look at it again and tell me what you think needs to be done.  When you have it perfect I will teach you how to use the magic within the stone, the metal, and within your own heart to complete this piece."""
2777,Only the lonely (me and roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20882&start=20,2013-02-14T23:47:37,keyootee,"Yovela smiled and chuckled lightly.<br/>""I hope you don't mind, you don't have much of a choice to have her come along with after all. Mmm, isn't she a rather excitable girl? Wanting to learn so much. Her mind is like a sponge. Much like her mother. But she looks like she might do something nasty if she doesn't get her own way.""<br/>Heloise calmed down slightly after you told her that.<br/>""Oh good, we will finish later then. I guess eating is something we need to do. I wish we could finish it now, but my mother seems to be so in a hurry to do this I guess I can't deny her. Grr...mother...I am nothing like you! Stop saying stuff like that!""<br/>What was she saying, her mother hadn't even interrupted at all during the lesson. It was your idea to leave. It seemed that Heloise had a warped view of the world. Perhaps since she was so young, but...there might be other reasons for that."
2778,Only the lonely (me and roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20882&start=20,2013-02-15T21:38:01,roleplaygirl,"""Oh no not at all,"" Raven assured her with a slight smile.  ""I like kids and the more eager to learn the better."" He reached for his coat and pulled it around his shoulders, he tended to wear his coat at all times of the year as he had charms sewn into the very lining of it to make him a weapon without every having to carry one.  He was always ready for battle.  He looked at Heloise listening to her tirade for a moment<span style=""font-style: italic""> ""Grr...mother...I am nothing like you! Stop saying stuff like that!""</span>He looked at Yovela and gave her a reassuring smile he knew what it was like for a child to not want to be compared to you and seem to have a warped view of the world it could be hard but of course he did not want to upset Heloise by bringing that up.  He opened the door for both of them to exit."
2779,Only the lonely (me and roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20882&start=20,2013-02-17T23:02:37,keyootee,"Yovela smiled and headed towards the door, her hand wrapped around her daughters. She wasn't upset that she was protesting about being like her, it wasn't healthy to want to be exactly like your parents. If she remembered her past, she would know that even better.<br/>""Glad you like kids, since I already have one that is important to me that you get along with my dear Heloise. She's a willful girl, and seemed stuck on wanting to hate you. At least you teaching her the charms helped. I'm glad you had that skill. As much as you like kids, I doubt you would put up with a child that hated you for long.""<br/>Heloise grumbled.<br/>""You know, I'm here...stop talking like I am not. That's irritating.""<br/>Yovela sighed and patted her daughter on the head.<br/>""Sorry dear."""
2780,Only the lonely (me and roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20882&start=20,2013-02-18T05:15:02,roleplaygirl,"Raven nodded his agreement as he locked the door behind them and put the keys in his pocket turning to look at the quaint little town.  ""What is your favorite kind of food?"" he asked, ""We have Chinese and Italian to the left German and American to the right and all the rest straight ahead...is there a particular direction that wish to start?"" he asked letting his hand fall to his side.  He would never ask Heloise to hold his hand with her emotions so precarious but he presented the option to her just in case she wanted it."
2781,Only the lonely (me and roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20882&start=20,2013-02-20T00:21:24,keyootee,"Yovela laughed. ""I have lived on army food for so long, it really doesn't matter to me. But perhaps a place that would have a good turkey dinner would be good? If you have any place you want to go to, I'm sure I will be fine with it. Maybe we can find something new. Are you feeling adventurous my daughter?""<br/>Heloise shrugged, she really didn't think her opinion would be considered nor did she really care.<br/>""Whatever."" She said flatly, really wanting to continue lessons and not go out to dinner right now. But they just had to go and she was forced along. She really hated it."
2782,Only the lonely (me and roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20882&start=20,2013-02-21T06:21:17,roleplaygirl,"Raven saw the impatience stamped across her face and smiled some laying a gentle hand on her shoulder.  ""We will get back to your lesson's soon enough."" he said with a smile.  ""Sometimes letting your mind take a break from a project is just as essential in crafting it as every other step...now what is it that you like most?"" he asked.  He didn't believe in talking down to children as if they did not understand and he hoped she would realize this and one day come to respect it."
2783,Only the lonely (me and roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20882&start=20,2013-02-23T00:06:40,keyootee,"Heloise looked at him, puzzled of why he was asking for her opinion. He and his mother were going out on a date, she didn't factor in it much at all really. He must really care about her, but why? She barely knew him. She thought that pleasing her mother would be more important than pleasing her.<br/>""You and mom are out on a date, I am just extra baggage. You should think more of what she wants than what I want. Though I appreciate you asking my opinion.""<br/>Yovela was pleased that he was making a point that Heloise felt included on the whole thing.<br/>""Thank you, for reaching out to my daughter."""
2784,Only the lonely (me and roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20882&start=20,2013-02-23T00:44:00,roleplaygirl,"""You are not baggage.."" he said with a smile, ""you and your mother are a package deal and noones understands that better than me.  Now your mother has already said she realy doesn't care, though she did make a mention of turkey, so does turkey sound good to you or is there something else you want Heloise? we can go anywhere you want.""<br/><br/>'Thank you, for reaching out to my daughter'<br/><br/>Raven was genuine;y surprised by her gratitude to him it was the most natural thing in the world to include the both of them.  ""Of course,"" he said said with a slight smile placing a band on her lower back for a moment.  After a second he realized what he was doing and blushed slightly pulling his hand back ""I apologize that was most forward..."""
2785,Only the lonely (me and roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20882&start=20,2013-02-25T04:32:40,keyootee,"Heloise blinked, he thought of her and her mother as a package deal? She hadn't thought any man who would think of her as anything but baggage. It made her happy to think that he didn't think of her that way. It seemed he actually cared for her, and didn't think of her as a bratty child like her mother seemed to think at times. Yes, she thought she could get close to him.<br/>""I don't care, I lived on army food so whatever is fine with me.""<br/>Yovela laughed as he seemed so embarrassed for touching her lower back.<br/>""You act as though you did something as forward as kissing me. Do not worry, I have no ill feelings about what you did. Just relax around me and be yourself. You don't have to worry about being too fast with me. Well, since she has no opinion, you can pick whatever you like. I'm sure we will like whatever. Living on army food, everything else tastes good."""
2786,Only the lonely (me and roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20882&start=20,2013-02-26T05:28:18,roleplaygirl,"He laughed a little.  ""That is what Christine often tells me."" he said with a slight smile referring to the apprentice he had that he treated as a daughter.  He thought for a few moments and then smiled some leading them down to the right to a small little restaurant tucked back and away from the main road.  the dining room was cluttered with tables and chairs to where they had to weave through and the outside was far from flashy with dingy windows and a few yellowing papers taped to the big window.  He walked in with an air of familiarity and went straight to a table without waiting for a hostess indicating a continuation of the very casual feel.  He pulled out a chair for both the women with a smile and waited for them to be seated before he sat down himself and a bouncy young blonde waitress came out.  Her sparkly blue eyes shone with a playfulness that was unmistakable.  She asked if they would need a menu and Raven indicated that only two would be necessary.  ""They have excellent hot turkey here"" he said to Yovela, ""They also have good burgers, chicken and decent spaghetti, , meatloaf, and fried fish so I figured that you tow could find something."" He said before looking at the waitress and ordered a double cheeseburger with ketchup mustard pickles and onions before looking back at the two of them.  ""Order whatever you like..."" He said with a soft smile."
2787,Only the lonely (me and roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20882&start=20,2013-02-26T22:20:53,keyootee,"Yovela looked around, she had expected a place that was meant to impress her, but he had led her to this dingy place. Well, she had said that she wasn't too picky. Hopefully the food would not reflect on how it looked on the inside.<br/>""Well since you said the turkey is good, I will have that.""<br/>Heloise spoke shyly.<br/>""Who is Christine? Is she someone special to you?""<br/>She wanted to make sure this guy wasn't seeing other women on the  side. Her mother may of overlooked it, but she didn't.<br/>""I guess I will have spaghetti, with meatballs of course. This place...sort of seems crappy though Mister!""<br/>Yovela stared at her daughter, and put a finger to her lips.<br/>""He was kind enough to take us here, it is not nice to say things like that!"""
2788,Only the lonely (me and roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20882&start=20,2013-02-27T19:35:30,roleplaygirl,"Raven laughed a little at Heloise's comments ""Christine would be the apprentice that I had that is now in the military and calls me Dad most of the time so yes I suppose she would be special to me.  As far as the place I know it doesn't look like much but they have a little of everything and they have the best food in town.  next time I will be sure to take you to the more expensive places with half the flavor if that is what you would prefer.""  He smiled a little looking at the two, ""I truly do understand your apprehension but simply stay your judgment until you actually try the food if you would. I think you would find it very good."""
2789,Only the lonely (me and roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20882&start=40,2013-02-28T00:26:21,keyootee,"Heloise nodded.<br/>""Oh so Christine was the name of your apprentice, I see. I guess I shouldn't judge the place before I eat here, but it looks crappy.  You can't deny the way it looks! You knew that before you took us here! Humm, well eating out of a canteen, I guess this place isn't worse, but...aren't you trying to impress mom? This isn't a good place for a first date.""<br/>Yovela sighed.<br/>""Heloise, stop that talk right now. I'm sure he knows how good the food is here."""
2790,Only the lonely (me and roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20882,2013-01-11T03:48:23,keyootee,"Yovela sighed, as she stared at all the soldiers around her. This was no place for a small child, but she was staying here to make her savior happy. It seemed that she had been trying to spark his interest for a long time. She brushed a stray blonde lock from her face, having had enough of this. No matter what she did, Allen did not show her affection. She knew it was because he felt resentment from having to take care of her daughter, Heloise. At least, she thought she knew. The truth was far from that though. The real reason was he wasn't interested in romance.<br/>""Heloise, I think it's time for us to leave here. Find something better.""<br/>Her daughter, who was a striking raven haired lass, with slightly pointed ears telling you that she was a half elf blinked at her mother.<br/>""But mother, Allen was teaching me of his healing spells.""<br/>The elven lass brushed her daughter's hair, and looked at her with a sad look on her face. She hated to take her away from Allen, since the girl was rather attached to the man and thought of him like a father.<br/>""Perhaps someone else will teach you a trade. But I crave a man who will show me some affection. Allen cannot do that. Perhaps another man will be more willing to love both you and me like we should be loved.""<br/>Heloise gave an angry look to her mother, she didn't care about love since she was taking the personality of Allen to her heart, but what was she to do? Wherever her mother went she had to go to.<br/>Yovela fussed with the young girl.<br/>""Sorry I know your attached to Allen, but isn't my happiness important?<br/>Heloise shook her head no, and her mother looked at her with anger.<br/>Yovela then took her hand, and led her away from the place her daughter thought of home, and the man she thought of as father maybe it was cruel...but it was something she needed. She entered a new town and looked around the faces of the people.<br/>""Here we are Heloise, our new home! You shouldn't of been raised in that terrible army camp anyways""<br/>Heloise scowled, hissing.<br/>""I hate it!""<br/>Would things ever change for the mother and daughter? What kind of people would be found?<br/>Who knows, maybe the person they dream of might be in this town..."
2791,Only the lonely (me and roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20882,2013-01-11T04:18:41,roleplaygirl,"Falcon sighed as he looked at the delicate works before him.  He made charms infused with elven magic to sell to the locals and tourists alike.  Not everyone knew he was an elf since he kept he normally kept his black sheet of hair over his ears.  Some, he supposed, just assumed his charms were lucky after all he had stationed himself in a town which was steeped deeply in superstition and magic.  It made it easier for him to tap into his own store of energy.  He narrowed his bright blue eyes on the charm in front of him twisting the last bit of delicate silver into the perfect position to turn the tigers eye charm fro balance and grace into a cat which would intrigue the humans enough to buy it.  he hung it on a small card and went to place it in his store front window.  It got lonely here sometimes being the only elf he knew of in the town and not many folk of his kind coming through but he made a decent living and so did not complain."
2792,Only the lonely (me and roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20882,2013-01-12T02:19:34,keyootee,"Heloise caught the bright shining charm in the window, pressing her sweet chubby cheeks close.<br/>""Look mom, it's beautiful!""<br/>Little did she know, that the charm was special and would mean nothing except used by her. She was an extraordinary child, conceived in means like no other. Something deep lay within her, but would it ever be known?<br/>Yovela smiled, and took her child within the store, finally something that her daughter seemed to like. She looked at the man selling the trinkets, curious about his craft. Was he like most men she had met though? For such a long time, it seemed that men were uninterested in her. It was daunting, and she began to wonder if something was wrong with her.<br/>""Excuse me sir."" She said to Falcon. ""How much is that trinket? My daughter is interested in it, and since she didn't want to come to this town in the first place I am invested in making her happy. This is the only thing about the town that she seemed to like.""<br/>Heloise reached out her hands to try to touch the charm, and it began to glow with an unearthly light. Yovela took her daughter's hand in hers.<br/>""No dear, you mustn't touch until it belongs to you."""
2793,Only the lonely (me and roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20882,2013-01-12T04:46:00,roleplaygirl,"Falcon watched Heloise and Yovela intently.  A curious aura surrounded both mother and daughter though more so the child than the mom.  He listened to the mother's explanation as to her interest in the trinket and raised an eyebrow with a slight smile.  The mother was trying to make the move as comfortable as possible for her daughter.  As the girl reached for the gently curling silver of the cat it began to glow.  He stepped down from behind the counter going toward the two of them ""well since you are new in town...and it seems to react to her so well...how about you go out to dinner with me and we call it even."" He said with a smile toward teh mother hoping she wouldn't think him too forward."
2794,Only the lonely (me and roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20882,2013-01-13T00:15:39,keyootee,"Yovela blinked, surprised by the man's offer. In her travels she had found that shopkeepers were interested in money and nothing else, so when he wanted to go out to dinner with her instead of payment it had quirked her interest. Was the man attracted to her? It had been so long since that had happened, and when it did the man's interest in her had been destructive. She should be careful, but she was so eager for love who was she deny the man what he wanted.<br/>""That sounds like an offer I couldn't pass up!""<br/>The child leaned over and whispered.<br/>""But what if he knows about your old life? That could be his only interest in you.""<br/>Yovela looked at her daughter with an exasperated sigh.<br/>""Him knowing my old life would be welcome, don't be so suspicious of people.""<br/>She then looked up.<br/>""My name is Yovela, and this is my daughter Heloise.""<br/>Heloise mutter to herself, there was something wrong about this man she just knew it. But really, nobody could match up to Allen in her mind."
2795,Only the lonely (me and roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20882,2013-01-13T04:53:22,roleplaygirl,"""Falcon,"" he said taking her hand in his and bowing to kiss it gently.  He could sense the daughter's mistrust and knew it would not be as easy to win the child over as one would hope.  He winked at the girl with a smile. ""I promise I am not all bad."" he said taking the charm off of the cardboard.  ""How about you let me put this on you?"" He asked with a reassuring smile.  This child had just been through a move and he knew how stressful change could be so he did not blame the girl for her mistrust.  after all she more than likely had good reason."
2796,Only the lonely (me and roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20882,2013-01-13T07:30:16,keyootee,"Yovela watched the man trying to get closer to her child, he must really want to impress her. She smiled as he kissed her hand.<br/>""Falcon, charmed to meet you. So will you show me a good place to eat around here, or do we have to wander in search for it?""<br/>Heloise sneered at the man, overhearing her when he was not supposed to. She was beginning to hate him, for touching her mother. But, he had made the charm she was so fond of. Perhaps he wasn't so bad. But she figured that something else had a hand in the making of the charm. She felt it. She felt that it had been made especially for her.<br/>""I won't let you touch me. You're not Allen, you cannot teach me anything.""<br/>Yovela was getting frustrated with her daughter, why did she have to hate Falcon? It seemed that she was made to make things difficult for her. She was the reason why that Allen could never love her after all. She felt half a mind to swat the girl, but didn't want to do that when she was trying to make good with the man that might like her.<br/>""Now Heloise, gave him a chance will you?"""
2797,Only the lonely (me and roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20882,2013-01-13T07:39:56,roleplaygirl,"""It's fine.."" he said with a smile, ""you can not expect a child to willingly let go of someone who has been so important to her as this Allen obviously was.""  He handed her the charm careful not to touch his skin to hers and the charm lit impressively.  Falcon whistled a little ""You are truly a talented soul."" He said with a smile but did not push her...she would either come to him in her own time or she wouldn't true talent could not be pushed.  He smiled at Yovela a little ""I know several good places to eat...how about we go walking between them and you decide?"""
2798,Only the lonely (me and roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20882,2013-01-21T05:45:13,keyootee,"""I'm glad you understand.""<br/>Yovela was worried that the man she got with wouldn't get the closeness that her daughter had with Allen, the man practically raised her and frankly she was hesitant to leave him, that's why so many years they had spent together and him raising Heloise. But the fact that he was so unloving, and passing that trait to her daughter worried her.<br/>Heloise flushed with pleasure.<br/>""I know, I am a quite unusual little girl. My mother knew that even before I was born. So...do you know what this glow means?""<br/>If he knew, the impression he would make on her would be greater. Well any more than hate would be a point in Yovela's book if you could manage to make her tolerate you. The idea of a man loving her mother seemed to be something she didn't want. She wanted Allen, and he was the only person she thought was good enough for her mother.<br/>Yovela smiled.<br/>""Let's walk from each place, and we can find one that suits us all. But since we lived on army rations for so long, I doubt that any place would be worse than that!""<br/>A laugh escaped her, she was glad he was trying so hard to make well with her daughter. If he could get Heloise to like him, things would be so much easier."
2799,Only the lonely (me and roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20882,2013-01-21T06:18:57,roleplaygirl,"""Well a glow like that can mean many things.."" he said with a smile ""most of the time it means you are a child of two worlds which makes an extremely powerful soul...a child that is able to enjoy the strong points of both her races to a greater extent than most."" He smiled some tucking his hair back behind his ear to where their points showed just a little and he gave the mother a meaningful look.  ""A walk it is then.."" he said with a slight smile.  How about you come back to the shop around 5 when I close for the after noon...or you two can stay here with me and I can show your daughter, and you too if you wish to learn, how to make the pendants..."""
2800,Only the lonely (me and roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20882,2013-01-21T21:46:02,keyootee,"Heloise touched the necklace gently, a soft look coming to her face. She didn't know much about her real father, her mother had forgotten the details. Could it be that her father was from another world? She knew she was special, because Allen said that she had been conjured inside her mother's body. She did not know why that happened, sometimes she wished that her mother could remember but it didn't really matter, for all intents and purposes, Allen was her real father.<br/>""Another world? Could that be? I do not know anything about my real father, just...that he wasn't an elf.""<br/>She brushed her slightly pointed ears, she was not ashamed of what she was though. Allen had helped her greatly with her self confidence.<br/>Yovela looked at her daughter, who seemed to have come out of her shell. It seemed this man Falcon was good for her.<br/>""I think that learning about how to make the charms would be  good, she is very eager to learn a new trade after all. If that is not a problem of  course.""<br/>Surely he wouldn't of suggested it if he thought Heloise would get in the way, but he might of said that to be polite for all she knew."
2801,Only the lonely (me and roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20882,2013-01-21T21:52:55,roleplaygirl,"""It very well could...but the charms may help us reveal the truth"" he smiled a little and looked to Yovela ""are you going to try as well?"" He asked moving back behind the counter and leaving it open for them to follow him and opening several drawers full of stones and waiting patiently for Heloise.  ""Heloise...how about you come over here and reach to the stones that call to you...I think you have enough natural talent to start with that."""
2802,Only the lonely (me and roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20882,2013-01-24T00:21:14,keyootee,"""Oh wonderful! I always wanted to know about my father, well....at least the man who put me inside my mother's belly that is.""<br/>Heloise's face glowed with excitement, she had no idea that the man that they might meet would help her with that. It was quite a drastic change from the gloomy, sullen, and angry soul that she was when entering this town.<br/>Yovela shook her head in the negative. ""I'm more interested in combat than in charms. But I don't mind watching you two. Seeing Heloise happy is well worth my boredom.""<br/>Heloise reached in and took a few dark colored stones, none of the ones that she picked where bright colors. They seemed to match her mood before she was so moved by the whole helping thing. Black with red accents shooting through them. She deposited them in your hand and her face lit up in curiosity of what they meant."
2803,Only the lonely (me and roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20882,2013-01-24T08:13:35,roleplaygirl,"""Interesting..."" he said with a smile before looking to Yovela,""you are more than welcome to look through the weapon's stash in the back."" He smiled a little before pulling out a small chair for Heloise and sitting in another one beside it placing the stones on the table.  These are black and red Agate..."" he said turning the stones over gently with his finger.  ""Agate is 'the stone of balance'.   Agates are considered Power Stones. The are very grounding, solid and stable. All Agates have excellent protective and healing energy, and stimulate analytic capabilities and precision. They are particularly helpful to people having a hard time with forgiveness, and in dealing with letting go of bitterness and resentments, especially in relationships.  So you can see why it is curious that you would choose this of all stones.""  He took out several different wires one silver, one gold, and one gunmetal.  Choose your wire..."""
2804,Only the lonely (me and roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20882,2013-01-26T23:31:55,keyootee,"Yovela nodded, and went through the weapons as her daughter and Falcon bonded. She really didn't mind that he was paying more attention to her daughter than her at the moment. She thought that Heloise really needed a man to step in the place where Allen had been in the past. Someone who could be a real loving father figure to her. Allen wasn't the type to show affection, so Heloise didn't do that much either. It was a real let down because that is what Yovela wanted the most.<br/>Heloise looked at Falcon with a suspicious look on her face, that sounded too much like what her mother thought she needed.<br/>""Are you serious, or you just making that up? Don't you dare lie to me. I can tell lies right away.""<br/>She looked into his eyes, searching his face to see if he was telling a falsehood in order to make good with her mother.<br/>She then picked out the silver wire, still watching him intently. Her eyes never left his face."
2805,Only the lonely (me and roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20882,2013-01-27T02:31:00,roleplaygirl,"He smiled a little at the girl but he was deadly serious with his words, ""I do not believe in deceit, after all what purpose does it serve other than to estrange you from the thing you truly want.  If one is special, like you, the stones can guide you to what you need most.  This would be why the black and red agate seemed to call to you...and why they are glowing faintly at the moment. The wire can do the same, silver such as this is a metal full of a more feminine energy.  It helps with patience, dignity, self control, wisdom.  It helps with drawing out the negative energies in your body and replacing it with positive...""  He took out small cutters and handed them to her, ""Now pull out as much wire as you feel you need, keep in mind no more or no less, too much silver can lead to feelings of being dull, lifeless, rigid, and loneliness.  But, on the other side of that coin too little can lead to feelings of uncertainty."
2806,Only the lonely (me and roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20882,2013-01-28T00:37:57,keyootee,"Heloise smiled.<br/>""I am glad, for if you lied to me to get on the side of my mother....you would see the full extent of my wrath.""<br/>She narrowed her eyes, but really what could a child that young really do to you? She could make it hell for you to be with her mother, making problems and being sure to only hate you and never accept you as a father. That is, if you wanted to be in that position. With the fact you were showing her a new trade, she assumed that's what you wanted.<br/>Slowly, she drew out the wire. She took out enough for the finished product of what they were making to be a fine necklace and not much longer. She seemed to have quite an eye for how much was enough."
2807,Only the lonely (me and roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20882,2013-01-29T01:53:37,roleplaygirl,"""I would expect no less."" He smiled a little looking at the young girl, ""now...what animal do you want?"" he asked, ""What animal do you think best describes what you want this stone to represent?""  His eyes were wise and watchful measuring her movements and and the expressions on her face.  He had taught a few pupils before and each had been different, this girl was no exception though he thought she might be the most talented."
2808,Only the lonely (me and roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20882,2013-01-30T01:29:55,keyootee,"Heloise looked over him, she was surprised he didn't know what animal she would pick already. But he didn't know her very well. With picking a black and red stone, it seemed obvious what any person would pick though. But, there were many different kind of people in the world. She wanted to be unique, maybe she should take something that reflected her uniqueness. But the animal seemed to be calling her out. That's what he would want her to do, to choose the one that called out to her.<br/>""It is definitely a tiger.""<br/>After looking through the weapons, Yovela sat and watched the two interacting with each other and smiled. She was glad Falcon was making a point to get along with her daughter. Most men would not bend to such a spoiled brat that her daughter had been acting like before."
2809,Only the lonely (me and roleplaygirl),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=20882,2013-01-30T18:17:54,roleplaygirl,"Raven looked up to see Yovela and smiled fondly at her giving her a slight nod before going back to his teaching.  Once again you make an interesting decision,"" he said with a slight smile. ""In the kingdom of spirit animals, the tiger puts a special emphasis on raw feelings and emotions. The tiger spirit animal symbolizes primal instincts, unpredictability, and ability to trust yourself.  It means that you enjoy dealing with life matters spontaneously, trusting your intuition and acting fast when needed.The primary meaning of the tiger as your spirit animal is willpower, personal strength and courage;also, a shadow or part of you that you would normally try to hide or reject. Aggression or anger directed at you or felt towards someone. but it could also represent personal strength. This spirit animal may point out to a recent event or situation that prompted you to show courage and determination. The tiger could remind you of your personal power and ability to overcome obstacles. Seeing this spirit animal also means that youâ€™re overcoming fears and learning how to deal with strong emotions that once felt threatening, but are becoming more and more manageable.""  Does any of that sound right?"" he asked, ""In charm work everything has a meaning and a delicate balance...you are creating your pendant, a pendant that symbolizes you and what you need; most of the time when making charms the stones and wires and spirits speak to you much as they are now but you know it is for someone else...the first one you do is always special...""  He handed her several small tools for shaping wire and smiled at her, ""your hands will know what to do, they will form the tiger around the stone...go ahead and try it..."""
2810,Hard Times- (Yumi and Biz),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=21108&start=20,2013-01-29T02:23:44,bizarre1,"Sam sat at the table with his plate in front of him and was curious to know what his mom was going to ask until his dad dismissed it without even listening to the whole thing. He didn't say anything. He just wanted that man to go to work and give them a few hours away from him. As soon as Rick left, Sam took a bite out of his pancake. ""Mom."" he said and stared at her as she got herself breakfast. Sam sat there and waited for her to acknowledge him if she chose to do so."
2811,Hard Times- (Yumi and Biz),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=21108&start=20,2013-02-01T05:13:28,Yumiwolf,"""yes?"" she answered softly as she watched her food cook, once it was done she put it all on a plate and sat at the table beginning to eat. She didn't want to look at Sam always seeing the pity and sadness in his eyes, she couldn't go for it this morning. ""I know what your going to say...I'm fine and you are going to be late for school"" she said as she got up grabbing a brown bag from the counter and handed it to him. ""Go get to class before you give him another reason to holler"" she said as she went back to her breakfast."
2812,Hard Times- (Yumi and Biz),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=21108&start=20,2013-02-02T06:23:51,bizarre1,"Sam watched as his mother took a seat. At least that jerk was gone. Now Sam could look at the bandage without worrying about making his father mad. However, his mother didn't seem to be up for conversation about it. She handed him the brown bag and Sam took it from her with a sigh. He walked to the doorway and paused, turning to his mother. ""I don't like this."" he said and turned again to walk out the door. Sam reluctantly drove himself to school. When he finally arrived at school, he remembered that he had the drugs in his shoe and pulled the little baggy out. ""At least I've still got this...."""
2813,Hard Times- (Yumi and Biz),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=21108&start=20,2013-02-02T07:09:04,Yumiwolf,"Ken stood inside the school with two other officers at his side, checking students as they started to come in for another school day. Lining them up he checked everything from back packs to socks and shoes. Some students asked the reason for this check and he told them ""Your principle is worried about the drug rate, so any of you who is found in possession of drugs will be taken to a separate room."" The children all threw a fit and some tried to leave but Ken sent one of the officers by the door instructing him to let them in but not out. As police they had every right to search what they needed because children had no rights and while in school it was a perfectly normal thing."
2814,Hard Times- (Yumi and Biz),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=21108&start=20,2013-02-02T07:55:54,bizarre1,"Sam put the packet back in his shoe and got out of the car with his backpack flung over his shoulder. He wasn't paying attention as he walked to the front of the school and was about to enter when he the cops in the front entrance.<span style=""font-style: italic"">Oh crap.</span>He looked around and realized that there was no backing out of this now. He was already at the entrance. Sam looked at the cop and smiled. ""Mornin', officer."" he said with a nod.<br/><br/>Sam never liked cops. Cops didn't really like him either. He was always out making their job harder. With his level of defiance, he could understand why. However, it always annoyed him when a cop would get cranky with him.<span style=""font-style: italic"">Excuse me, officer, but you signed up for this.</span>All these thoughts went through his head as he stared at the cop."
2815,Hard Times- (Yumi and Biz),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=21108&start=20,2013-02-02T08:22:09,Yumiwolf,"Ken looked at the next person in like, ""Hello son..."" he smiled and stopped him taking the bag from his shoulder and handing it to his waiting officer and then pointed to the wall ""take your shoes off, and socks then put your hands on the wall and feet apart."" he said waiting. He looked to his other officer to see if anything was found in the back pack, when he got the all clear he looked back at Sam and stepped toward him patting him down from the top of his chest down to his legs. He turned the socks inside out finding the bag drop out ""Oh my..."" he picked the bag up and handed it to the officer ""Take him to the room"" he said giving him his socks and shoes back and waved forward the next person."
2816,Hard Times- (Yumi and Biz),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=21108&start=20,2013-02-02T08:29:39,bizarre1,"Sam watched his bag get taken away and tried to remember if he hid anything in there. He knew he was toast either way. Sam did as he was told. Socks and shoes off, hands on the wall, feet apart. He noticed the other officer motion that the bag was clean.<span style=""font-style: italic"">Guess I did finish off that last bit.</span><br/><br/>Sam took his hands off the wall after being patted down and turned just in time to see the cop turn the sock inside out.<span style=""font-style: italic"">And there it goes.</span>The cop told another to direct Sam to the room.<span style=""font-style: italic"">I payed good money for that stuff.</span><br/><br/>Sam had the smallest bit of hope that they wouldn't be thorough in their search and find it in his sock, but these cops did their job well. He looked at the officer that was leading him to the room. ""Well, officer, you've done a good job here. Congratulations."" he said with a fake smile."
2817,Hard Times- (Yumi and Biz),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=21108&start=20,2013-02-02T09:06:49,Yumiwolf,"The officer pointed to a chair ""Sit"" he demanded before closing the door and going back to the front, about another twenty minutes was all it took to search the rest of the kids, two other students had drugs on them and he sent them to the room. Once he cleaned up he walked into the room sitting down and looking at the four who were caught with drugs and/or weapons on them. ""So...what action shall I take upon you guys?"" he asked out loud as he walked around waiting on the principle, ""Well I will have to call your parents to let them know you are going down to the station...so I'm passing around a sheet and write your numbers on it please"" he said giving the sheet to the first person and waiting."
2818,Hard Times- (Yumi and Biz),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=21108&start=20,2013-02-05T07:56:55,bizarre1,"Sam slumped down in his chair and exhaled. It was annoying when he got caught with something.<span style=""font-style: italic"">It's going to take me some time to get the money to buy more. This sucks!</span>He stared down at his hands. As two more entered the room, he lifted his head. Th officer's words earned a scoff from him. ""You expect us to come up with a punishment? Why don't you just do as the law says like the good cop you are and go with that?"" he asked irritably. The clipboard got to him and he wrote down his home number."
2819,Hard Times- (Yumi and Biz),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=21108&start=20,2013-02-21T16:35:04,Yumiwolf,"Ken took the clip board once it was done and looked it over nodding a bit ""Right...Watch your mouth kid."" Once the principle came, Ken took a few minutes to chat with him about what was going on and what actions he was going to take against the four. He got his officers together and started to escort everyone from the school into the waiting police van, while starting to make the call to some of the parents saving Sam for last.<br/>Once they had gotten to the station he sat them in the waiting cell advising the other officers not to put anyone else in there with them. He pulled files on the students to see if anyone had any other run in's with the law. It turned out that one of the students had a parent who was a cop and the other parent who was in the army. The kid had been talking and whining up a storm since they left the school, he had to call both the mother and the father to tell about there son's drug activity. The father got to the station first since he was only walking the beat not too far away, but the mother it was going to take time for her. Ken focused his attention on Sam last looking up his file seeing little side comments in it by other officers, he contacted the number on the sheet waiting as it rang. Once it was picked up a sweet voice answered the phone ""Hello, I am calling about your Son Sam"" he said into the phone<br/>""Oh yes, what can I do for you?"" she asked<br/>""Right, My name is Sargent Clayborn and This morning at your sons school was a Drug and Weapon Check and your son failed for drugs he was hiding in his sock."" He spoke as he fiddled with the paper<br/>""Oh my, what do you want me to do?"" she asked unsure of what else to say.<br/>""I would like for you to come down for a talk about whats going to happen""<br/>""Um...I can't do that until my husband gets home"" she told him<br/>""Alright, When he does you can give me a call when your on your way"" He told her the phone number and hung up the phone before starting the paper work on the boys."
2820,Hard Times- (Yumi and Biz),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=21108&start=20,2013-02-21T22:24:12,bizarre1,"Sam rolled his eyes at the cop.<span style=""font-style: italic"">Why watch my mouth if I'm about to get treated like a criminal?</span>He let his eyes fall to the ground when the principal came in and didn't pay attention to what was being discussed. Sam decided that he didn't care anymore. As the principal split from his conversation with the cops, the cops began escorting them to the police vans. Sam dragged his feet and walked along with them. The ride didn't seem to last too long. Once they were in the station, they were put in a holding cell. Sam didn't like that very much. He found a corner in the back and sat himself in it with his knees up and his head down. He could hear the cops contacting parents and arranging to have them meet them at the station.<span style=""font-style: italic"">I guess this means I'm going to be here for a while.</span>Sam sighed and kept his head low as he remained sitting in his corner away from the others."
2821,Hard Times- (Yumi and Biz),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=21108&start=20,2013-02-21T22:57:32,Yumiwolf,"About two hours later, Sams father was home from work early and had planned on just sitting on the couch, drinking a beer and watching TV but instead he had to go down to the station for his no good son. Cussing the whole way there he was mad when he walked in the door looking around ""I'm looking for a Sargent Clayborn!"" he yelled out as he looked till he spotted Ken walking form his desk<br/>""What can I do for you sir?"" he asked as he leaned on the counter looking at the two.<br/>""I'm here to get my son, Samuel Carlson"" he said as he looked around, Ken nodded a bit<br/>""Sir you do understand he won't be going home for a while, he was found in possession of drugs"" Ken told him before leading him back to the holding cell.<br/>""Fuck that, I deal with my son the way I want! you don't like it tough shit cop"" he growled trying to open the cell ""Get this open!"" he growled. Ken stopped him from pulling and crossed his arms across his chest<br/>""Sir! I am telling you, either your son gets locked up or he can participate in a new program we have set up for kids like him"" He told him as he blocked Rick from the cell doors with his body.<br/>""Then lock his ass up! No program is going to help his ass he don't even listen to his own father!"" he said aloud so everyone could hear him. Ken nodded a bit ""Then I need you to sign a few papers please"" he said leading them back to his desk<br/>""You sign them, I'm going to wait in the car."" Rick told his wife as he walked out the door. Sonja sat at Kens desk and sighed a bit<br/>""I don't want him to go to jail, can this program really help?"" she asked in a soft whisper<br/>""Yea it can, I will make sure of it"" he said as he watched her pulling out the papers, he showed her where to sign and gave her the pen. Sonja signed the paper and stood up going to the cell being let in by Ken, she walked over to sam hugging him with tears coming from her eyes."
2822,Hard Times- (Yumi and Biz),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=21108&start=20,2013-02-22T00:02:20,bizarre1,"Sam grew bored as he waited. His fell to the side and his eyelids grew heavy. He was about to let himself fall asleep when a man entered the station and started yelling.<span style=""font-style: italic"">I've done a good job keeping my violent dad a secret and now these kids are going to see it.</span>Sam picked his head up and watched his dad continue to speak to the cop in a raised tone. When he came up to the cell, he glared at the angry man. A smirk appeared on his face when the cop forced his dad to stay away from the cell door.<span style=""font-style: italic"">""Then lock his ass up! No program is going to help his ass he don't even listen to his own father!""</span>He heard his dad say. Sam felt anger grow inside him. He hated that man more than anything.<br/><br/>To Sam's relief, he heard his father tell Sam's mother to deal with the paperwork. He lightly sighed and waited for it to be over. When his mom came in, he felt a wave of relief wash over him. His expression changed from hateful to sweet as his mother hugged him. ""I'm sorry, mom."" he said, sounding ashamed."
2823,Hard Times- (Yumi and Biz),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=21108&start=20,2013-02-22T00:25:09,Yumiwolf,"Sonja sat hugging him ""Don't say it...Just please stop what your doing"" she said as she got up looking back to see Ken waiting to lock the cell back, Sonja gave him a final kiss on the head and smiled ""I will check on you tomorrow..."" she said before nearly running out. Ken sighed and shut the door back before walking back to his desk ""I guess I will take Sam, you guys can pick who you want and we begin later after lunch."" he said as he started on paper work. Looking up he noticed them bringing in someone they just got off the street, the guy was yelling and trying to fight everyone before Ken finally got up and walked toward the guy punching him in the gut but hiding it before talking to him. ""If I have to come back over here friend, I will not make it easy on you"" he growled giving him a pat on the back before walking back to his desk."
2824,Hard Times- (Yumi and Biz),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=21108&start=20,2013-02-22T01:56:42,bizarre1,"Sam pulled back a little and looked at his mother. ""I'll try..."" he said, not wanting to make any promises. He felt bad that he couldn't promise her that he wouldn't, but he'd also feel bad if he broke his promise to her. ""I'll try."" he repeated. Sam couldn't believe it. He got caught. He was actually being kept there this time.<span style=""font-style: italic"">This is what I get for being who I am.</span>""Goodbye, mom."" he said quietly as he watched her leave. A couple of the other kids smirked at that. He looked across the room to them. ""At least I've learned to love the hand that feeds me."" he said plainly. His voice had almost no emotion in it. He felt more defeated than anything. One of the kids took a few threatening steps toward him. ""Keep your mouth shut, kid. You don't know who you're talking about."" the guy said. Sam smirked and shook his head. ""Snickering at a kid who actually loves his mother? Yeah. I know who I'm talking about."" Sam replied. The kid came closer to Sam, making himself seem bigger and more menacing as he came toward him. ""You watch your mouth kid, or you're going to get hurt."" Sam stood his ground and stared straight at the guy. ""Go ahead."" he challenged the guy. The guy swung his fist at Sam, and in attempt to dodge the hit, Sam leaned back a little so he was out of reach. Right when the guy's fist passed by Sam, Sam threw his fist into the guy's face."
2825,Hard Times- (Yumi and Biz),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=21108&start=20,2013-02-23T08:42:31,Yumiwolf,"Ken looked up as he heard the commotion rushing toward the cell with his keys ""Hey! Knock it off before I taze you both!"" he said as he unlocked the cell cuffing the other kid to the bars and taking Sam out, ""Don't damage him too bad, it will add another charge..."" he said bringing Sam to his desk and sitting him down. Ken pulled open the bottom drawer taking out a water bottle and handing it to Sam, ""Ok well...the program involves you going through withdraw and since it looks like you are on the hard stuff, withdraw is going to be a bitch"" he told him as he turned back to his computer typing a bit more as he spoke ""Next after the withdraw you do community service, you can also choose where you want to stay but home isn't a possibility"" he spoke softly. Ken thought a bit as he looked over at Sam ""So kid...whats the deal with your father?... he looked fucking insane earlier"" he spoke so only Sam could hear him."
2826,Hard Times- (Yumi and Biz),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=21108&start=20,2013-02-23T20:13:47,bizarre1,"Sam was about to hit the guy again when the cop came in and stopped them from fighting.<span style=""font-style: italic"">Heh. Taze us. Wouldn't that be fun?</span>He followed the cop out to his desk where the cop began talking to him. He took the bottle of water offered to him by the cop and nodded.<span style=""font-style: italic"">As if I didn't already know that withdraw is going to be a bitch...</span>Sam sighed and looked away. Irritation crept its way into him. He didn't like the thought of having to give up drugs. When the cop asked about his dad, he took a moment to think about what he should say. He didn't want the cop to know that the situation at home was bad. ""He was probably just mad. It probably didn't ever occur to him that I'm a druggie."" he said bitterly. Sam glanced up at the cop. He had a bit of respect for the guy in that he wasn't like every other cop that was just grumpy to do his job."
2827,Hard Times- (Yumi and Biz),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=21108&start=20,2013-02-24T05:43:54,Yumiwolf,"Ken sighed shaking his head ""My big brother was like a father to me...he was more determined to get me off the hook then put me in jail to learn a hard lesson..."" he said as he looked down at the paper Sonja sighed ""and your mom...she seems....Timid..."" he spoke softly as he sighed a bit standing up grabbing his coat and keys ""Come on kid...lets go some place and talk, too damn noisy in here"" he said as he put his arm around Sams shoulder walking him toward the door and toward his personal car, getting in the Blue and Black GT Charger, the hood of the charger had a blue wolf on it with red eyes. Starting the engine and waiting as he started to switch radio channels and rolling down all the windows, He looked over at Sam making sure he was in and comfortable before pulling out of the lot."
2828,Hard Times- (Yumi and Biz),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=21108&start=20,2013-02-24T06:05:53,bizarre1,"Sam was beginning to grow uncomfortable. This cop seemed to be leading up to figuring out what was going on in Sam's home-life. ""Look, I-"" he began and then stopped to listen to what else the cop had to say.<span style=""font-style: italic"">What would happen to me and my mother if this cop found out about my dad?</span>It felt a bit awkward to Sam when the cop put his arm around his shoulders, but he couldn't refuse. He was stuck there, so there was no point in trying to trying to resist. He stood up straight and walked where ever the cop was leading him. It was bad enough that he had appeared the slightest bit weak before. However, his thoughts became distracted by the sight of the cop's personal car. His eyebrows raised slightly. ""Nice."" he remarked and took his seat in the passenger seat. He buckled his seatbelt when the cop looked over at him. ""Where are we going?"" he asked, looking out the window."
2829,Hard Times- (Yumi and Biz),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=21108&start=20,2013-02-24T07:00:09,Yumiwolf,"Ken smiled ""You like the car huh? my friends sister did it"" he said as he drove ""I have to stop at my home for a moment, forgot something there and maybe we can go to the shooting range?"" he said as he watched both the road and Sam at the same time.<br/><br/>Meanwhile at home Rick was throwing a fit about Sam being arrested with Drugs, he began to blame Sonja telling her it was her fault because she raised a lousy son who couldn't follow rules. Then came this hits because she refused to talk about Sam in a bad way Rick struck her, leaving a cut from his ring under her eye."
2830,Hard Times- (Yumi and Biz),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=21108&start=40,2013-02-27T08:39:12,bizarre1,"Sam half smiled. The smile started to fade when the cop said he had to stop at home, but then he added the shooting range at the end. Sam looked at the cop out of the corner of his eye.<span style=""font-style: italic"">I just got busted for drugs and he just witnessed my violent father, and he wants to take me to the shooting range?</span>Sam was actually a little bit excited to be going to the shooting range. His father never would have taken him to do something like that. ""Uh, sure."" he responded, not sounding too sure of himself. He still wasn't entirely sure if the cop was just messing with him or if he actually planned on taking him to the shooting range."
2831,Hard Times- (Yumi and Biz),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=21108&start=40,2013-02-27T09:06:45,Yumiwolf,"Once Ken pulled into a driveway he parked the car ""You can come in for a few, and don't mind the pregnant sleeping woman on the couch"" he said as he closed his door going up and unlocking the home door and walking inside. He looked around a moment seeing her on the couch before running up the steps to find what he was looking, he came back down stilling looking before going into the basement.<br/><br/>The young female awoke looking around ""Brother?"" she called out as she attempted to sit up looking back at Sam and the open door ""Um..."" she looked frightened like she had seen a ghost or something. She backed up on the couch while holding her stomach with tears in the corner of her eye's ""Who are you?"" she asked in a soft whisper."
2832,Hard Times- (Yumi and Biz),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=21108&start=40,2013-02-27T09:40:41,bizarre1,"Sam nodded and got out of the car.<span style=""font-style: italic"">Pregnant sleeping woman?</span>""Uh. Okay..."" he said and followed the cop into the house. Sam had a thing against fully welcoming himself into someone's home. He stood in the entryway and refused to move from that spot. From where he stood, he could see the woman the cop had mentioned.<span style=""font-style: italic"">She seems pretty.</span>Sam took his eyes off of her and looked at the cop when he re-entered the room. Apparently he still couldn't find what he was looking for. It was weird that the man trusted Sam enough to leave him in his house without having his eyes locked on him. With a small sigh, Sam went back to observing the unconscious female on the couch.<span style=""font-style: italic"">Hopefully the cop finds whatever he's looking for and returns soon.</span>Unfortunately, as he thought this, the woman woke up.<span style=""font-style: italic"">""Who are you?""</span>The woman said, her voice a whisper. Sam tried his best to keep his cool. ""My name is Sam."" was all he said and watched the woman, hoping she didn't freak out on him."
2833,Hard Times- (Yumi and Biz),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=21108&start=40,2013-02-27T10:02:05,Yumiwolf,"The young female had gotten to the other end of the couch but couldn't get up ""Please don't hurt me"" she cried softly as she watched him but soon wondered why he wasn't moving.<br/><br/>Kc made his way back up the steps with a folder in hand he walked over to the young female ""Whats wrong Kiddo?"" he asked rubbing her back a bit. She pointed up at sam with a shaking finger, Ken looked up and smiled ""Oh, that's Sam hes with me...no worries you go back to sleep and Jay will be home soon to bring you dinner"" he said as he got up and walked out the door pulling sam as he locked up going back to the car. He got in waiting for Sam before pulling off and heading toward the gun range to shoot off a few rounds and teach sam a bit."
2834,Hard Times- (Yumi and Biz),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=21108&start=40,2013-02-28T05:33:04,bizarre1,"Sam's eyes grew slightly wider. ""I'm not going to hurt you."" he said just before the cop came in. He sighed when the cop went over and rubbed her back. He watched as he settled her down and explained that dinner would be on its way soon. It bothered him that the woman seemed to see him as a threat.<br/><br/>The cop walked out the door, pulling Sam with him. Sam walked to the car and sat in the passenger seat. ""Who was that?"" he asked and stared out the windshield. He cast a glance at the cop and went back to looking out the window. Sam wasn't sure what was going to happen to him later. The thought made him nervous.<span style=""font-style: italic"">Am I supposed to go back to the station and stay in that cell when we're done?</span>He satand waited patiently for a response."
2835,Hard Times- (Yumi and Biz),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=21108&start=40,2013-02-28T05:46:27,Yumiwolf,"Ken turned the radio on low and glanced at sam ""That was my younger sister, her so called boyfriend has her terrified of everything..."" he said as he headed out of town to where the range was ""I've been working with her so she will be ready to have this baby...but she needs someone to trust and right now I'm not her favorite person.""<br/><br/>It took them an hour to get to the rang since it was almost in the middle of no where, he got up and locked up the car once sam was out before walking inside. The owner went over all the rules of the range before letting the two back, Ken had picked out some new fire arms from the front wanting to check them out while he shot.<br/><br/>Before starting his shooting he walked over to Sam setting him up and showing him how to shoot ""Now be careful, the kick of the gun is powerful even for a 9mm gun...and make sure you don't hold it the wrong way the gun has a good bite to it too"" he said positioning his hands correctly on the gun."
2836,Hard Times- (Yumi and Biz),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=21108&start=40,2013-03-01T01:08:00,bizarre1,"Sam nodded and stared out the window.<span style=""font-style: italic"">Huh. I wonder who her boyfriend is. Must be a jerk.</span>He thought about his own situation as the cop drove them to the shooting range. His father ever made time for him, nor would he ever take him to a shooting range. The idea of picking up a gun for the first time was pretty cool. He secretly appreciated it.<br/><br/>The pulled up to the shooting range. Sam was a little more excited to go shoot a gun. He got out of the car and walked with the cop. He kept his cool of course, not wanting to appear like an excited little boy to the cop. ""Do you do this often?"" Sam asked casually. He held the gun as he was instructed to and smiled a little."
2837,Hard Times- (Yumi and Biz),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=21108&start=40,2013-03-01T01:50:18,Yumiwolf,"Ken nodded ""Yea, this is the only place boss cant reach me so I come here to relax and keep my skills sharp"" he said as he went to his booth starting to try out the guns he picked up from the front. First was the shot of a .38, the kick back of the gun was a lot and it was strong for someone who didn't know anything about guns. But for Ken all the guns he had were his style, loud, powerful and deadly.<br/><br/>Ken finished off the bullets in all the guns he wanted to try, and his target was demolished, torn to bits of confetti. He stood watching Sam shoot and nodded a bit ""try and aim a bit lower then your intended target, and remember to keep both eyes open closing one eye limits your vision and your balance."" he said as h put his hand on his shoulder telling him to stop while he pulled in the target paper, he changed it for another before sending it back out ""Alright now show me what you can do."" he said stepping back and watching both the target and Sam, Ken took a moment to look around noticing they weren't the only ones there.<br/><br/>A male stood in the corner booth, the guy wasn't shooting he just stood there quietly forcing Ken to wonder what the hell he was doing in the corner of a shooting range but not shooting. ken shook his head a bit looking back to Sam and his shooting."
2838,Hard Times- (Yumi and Biz),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=21108&start=40,2013-03-09T08:34:45,bizarre1,"Sam smirked. He didn't think that cops ever really needed to get a break away from their bosses. He was even shocked at how this cop didn't seem like all the others. This one was more real. Like he had an actual life and knew what reality was like for others. As if he's seen more.<br/><br/>Sam watched his take his first few shots. His aim was impressive. Coming to the range often seemed to have done him well. Sam was beginning to find more and more respect for this cop. As soon as the cops' target was obliterated, he came over to Sam. Sam got himself ready and listened to the cop's instructions. He valued any information this man had to give him. He aimed a little bit of above the center of the target and kept both eyes open like the cop told him to do. With his full focus on his target, Sam took his first shot. He turned to the cop. ""How'd I do?"" he asked."
2839,Hard Times- (Yumi and Biz),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=21108&start=40,2013-03-11T06:51:43,Yumiwolf,"Ken nodded as he watched him smiling a bit ""Empty your round"" he said as he leaned against the wall watching the male from the corner of his eye still wondering what he was doing there. The male didn't look like he was moving ""Hey...um hold off on your rounds really fast..."" he re-loaded his gun quickly and walked toward the guy ""Excuse me sir, a moment of your time?"" he called. Ken reached for the guy only for him to turn around in utter shock, he backed into the wall rambling different things ""Are you alright?"" he asked as he stepped forward reaching for the males shoulder placing his hand upon it.<br/><br/>The guy quickly pulled a knife stabbing Ken in the side and pushing him against the wall chocking him, Ken tried to push the guy off away from him but saw the blood shot red running through the mans eyes 'he's got to be on drugs' ken thought to himself as he ignored the throbbing pain in his side and kneeing the male in the gut making him bend over before elbowing him in the back of the head.<br/><br/>Ken fell to his knees and growled out as he yanked the knife out of his side and threw it to the ground ""Hey...do me a favor get my phone out of my jacket right by you and look in the phone book...there a contact name by 'ST.Jake' dial him would ya tell him were at the range and to bring a car."" Ken said before sitting against the wall and looking at the guy as he lay unconscious from being hit in a pressure point on the neck."
2840,Hard Times- (Yumi and Biz),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=21108&start=40,2013-03-15T03:44:46,bizarre1,"Sam nodded and recalled his miniature lesson so that he could empty his round. Before he could actually do anything though, the cop told him to stop. Sam had noticed the guy in the corner, but hadn't paid much attention to him. The cop seemed threatened by him, keeping a loaded gun with him as he approached the guy. Sam watched from where he was standing. When the guy turned around, he recognized something about the guy. There was something familiar about his features.<br/><br/>Sam didn't have much time to ponder the idea because the guy had stabbed the cop. Sam lifted his gun and pointed it in the direction of the guy and the cop, but put it back down again. He cursed under his breath when he realized his aim wasn't good enough and he might risk shooting the cop. There wasn't much he could do as he watched the cop get the guy off of him and pull the knife out of his side.<br/><br/>Quickly, Sam grabbed the cop's jacket and searched the pockets for the phone. He felt it in one of the pockets and pulled it out. ""ST.Jake, ST.Jake, ST.Jake,"" he said as he searched through the contacts. He pushed the call button when he found the name and held it to his ear. It rang twice before a man's voice answered. ""Ken?"" the guy asked. ""No, uh, Sam. I'm with Officer Ken. We're at the range. Bring a car,"" Sam said and kept the phone to his ear in case the man said anything else, but he just hung up. Sam ended the call and crouched next to Ken. ""Alright. I'm assuming they're on their way,"" he said to the bleeding officer on the ground. His eyes looked over Ken's wound. He took his own shirt off and held it to the wound, trying to keep pressure on it to keep the bleeding to a minimal until someone who could actually help him got there."
2841,Hard Times- (Yumi and Biz),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=21108&start=40,2013-03-15T04:44:46,Yumiwolf,"Ken tried his best to stay calm and keep the pain off his mind ""Don't worry if I know Jake...hell be breaking traffic laws to get here..."" Ken said with a slight wheeze ""Damn..."" he muttered as he closed his eyes focusing on his breathing. The male slowly stood up rubbing his head and taking his knife before running out the door,<br/>""Aw man...he got away...I'm too tired to run after him"" said as he opened his eyes looking at Sam.<br/><br/>""Hey...we need to get some meat on your bones...if you are going to work with me"" he coughed and winced at the pain in his side and growling a bit.<br/><br/>Meanwhile Jake was indeed breaking several traffic laws with red lights and cross walks, it took him half the ride to remember to put his sirens on so he could go much faster. Jake arrived at the scene with two police cars behind him, he instructed them to make sure no one came in and no one went out before he ran inside his gun drawn. He walked into the range looking around seeing Ken on the floor before rushing toward him ""Ken!..."" he bent down putting his gun away and shook his head ""your suppose to shoot the target you ass"" Jake joked as he took out his radio calling for the closest EMS to arrive.<br/>""Screw you"" Ken coughed a bit more as he lay there not looking up at Jake and laying very still,<br/>""Good job kid..."" Jake told him as he looked back as an officer walked in with a first aid kit<br/>""until the medics get here"" he spoke before handing Jake the kit before walking back out. Jake took some things out of the kit and handed it to Sam<br/>""Press it there, hard as you can you wont hurt him hes a robot"" he smirked and winked a bit."
2842,Hard Times- (Yumi and Biz),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=21108&start=40,2013-03-15T05:06:37,bizarre1,"Sam rolled his eyes and glanced at the ground, keeping pressure on Ken's wound. Out of the corner of his eyes, he noticed someone move. He looked and saw the guy take off.<span style=""font-style: italic"">No!</span>Sam wanted to run after him, but he had to stay and keep pressure on Ken's wound or he may bleed out. He glared at the guy's back as he watched him leave.<br/><br/>Ken seemed to be trying to make conversation even as he was lying there with a stab wound in his side. ""You plan on keeping me around?"" he asked when the cop said that they'd need to get some meat on his bones if he was going to be working with him. Ken's wince at the pain from coughing caused Sam to wince. He had never been stabbed and couldn't imagine what it felt like.<br/><br/>Another cop came in, but Sam stayed right where he was, not wanting to remove the pressure from the wound. He rolled his eyes at the cop's joke to Ken. Yet another cop came in. This one carried a first aid kit. Sam was about to move over and let them do their job when Jake handed some stuff to Sam. Sam tried to keep the discomfort from showing on his face. As he was told to do, he held it to Ken's wound and pressed on it. He didn't put full force on it. Putting more pressure than needed wouldn't do anything extra for him. He put enough so that it would be effective, but not any harder than that. ""Here. You take over now,"" Sam said to Jake. Sam wanted to see if he could catch up to that other guy. Since the cops showed up so fast, maybe that other guy was hiding somewhere nearby, hoping that the cops don't find him. Maybe Sam could find him and beat the crap out of him."
2843,Hard Times- (Yumi and Biz),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=21108&start=40,2013-03-15T05:51:10,Yumiwolf,"Jake moved over to the place putting pressure on kens side and yelling into his radio for the ambulance to hurry seeing Ken starting to lose it from just the pain of it. Jake sighed calling the officers inside to move Ken but before they could pick him up the medics came inside with a stretcher, he helped Ken onto the stretcher before walking out looking around ""Kid?"" he called wondering where the boy ran off too ""Hey! I'm going back to town!"" he called waiting by kens car and giving another officer the keys to his telling him to take it back to the station."
2844,Hard Times- (Yumi and Biz),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=21108&start=40,2013-03-15T06:19:26,bizarre1,"As soon as the other officer took over, Sam took a couple steps back as if he were going to watch from behind. When he was out of eyesight, he took off out the door. There were very few places he could go. He headed around to the back of the building. It'd be easier to get away that way, otherwise the cops would catch his straight in the front. He caught the guy huddled in a corner in some tall grasses. Slowly, he approached the guy. ""Hey,"" Sam said, he kept his voice strong, but not threatening. The guy turned and looked at Sam, pulling his knife out. ""Try anything and I'll stab you, just like I did to your cop friend,"" the guy said. Sam rolled his eyes. ""I'm not here to turn you in. I'm here to make a deal,"" Sam said, taking a step closer. The guy moved closer, keeping his knife out in case Sam should try anything. ""There was a drug check at my school. I got busted. Cocaine. I need a hookup,"" Sam said. The guy smirked and lowered his knife. ""I thought I recognized you, Sam."" The guy grew less tense, but still aware. The corner of Sam's lips turned upward into a half smile. ""Of course you do. Now, we got a deal or not?"" Sam asked, starting to get impatient, knowing that he could only get away with being for so long. ""It's gonna cost ya a little extra since you've got that cop with you."" Sam sighed. ""Yeah. I know. I've got money on me,"" Sam replied and pulled a wad of cash out of his pockets. He always kept some on him so he could make his purchases. The guy pulled a small plastic bag out of his pocket and took the cash out of Sam's hands. ""Get caught again and you're done."" Sam nodded and turned, running back around the corner.<br/><br/>Sam found Jake standing next to the cars. ""I'm right here. I tried to chase after him, but he's long gone,"" Sam lied. He looked around for Ken. ""Where's Ken? What's going to happen to me?"" he asked."
2845,Hard Times- (Yumi and Biz),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=21108&start=40,2013-03-16T03:17:30,Yumiwolf,"Jake sighed opening the door ""Your going back to the station, those were my orders..."" he said as he got in waiting on Sam, when he was in he started his way back to down<br/>""And Ken will be alright, they just want to make sure hes stable after losing blood...won't be good if he just went home after losing that much blood"" he said as h drove turning on the radio.<br/><br/>When Jake arrived back at the station with Sam he set the young male in Kens closed office on the floor with a thick sleeping bag, blanket, and pillow. ""He won't mind you being in here...restroom is down the hall to the right and make sure you let the officers know you are with officer Clayborn"" Jake told him as he took one more look around the office making sure no case files were unlocked and walked out of the office closing the door behind him.<br/><br/>The next day about seven Ken walked into his office looking down at Sam on the floor, Being extra quiet he stepped over the boy to get to his desk sitting down in the dark. Ken didn't want to wake the boy from his slumber but he needed to start his paperwork to get the boy started in the program but feeling weak and tired from the day before ken put his head down on the desk and tried to catch more sleep but heard a commotion in the hall. He stood up walking out of the door and into the lobby seeing one male and one female being brought in, the female was giving the cops the most trouble between kicking, scratching, and biting. Ken stepped in taking the female and getting her attention<br/>""Don't piss me off today lady...You're hurting my officers and I don't like that"" he growled before taking her back to the holding cell and letting her cool down."
2846,Hard Times- (Yumi and Biz),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=21108,2013-01-15T03:25:13,Yumiwolf,"Name: Rick Carlson<br/>Age: 40<br/>height: 6' foot<br/>Weight:145<br/>Image:<a class=""postlink"" href=""http://www.avoiceformen.com/portal/wp-content/uploads/2011/05/ZetaMan1.jpg"">[ img ]</a><br/>Background: Rick is a hard working man and believes he should be able to do what he wants, when he wants because he is the one paying bills in his home. He takes care of his Sons and wife but sometimes they aren't so grateful, they mainly hate when Rick has his nights out with friends and co workers to party after a long week of working hard.<br/><br/>~~~<br/><br/>Name: Ken Longwood<br/>age: 38<br/>Height:6' foot<br/>Weight: 130<br/>Image:<a class=""postlink"" href=""https://sphotos-b.xx.fbcdn.net/hphotos-ash4/c0.0.403.403/p403x403/486311_411817802226160_1836898475_n.jpg"">[ img ]</a><br/>Background: Yet to be known."
2847,Hard Times- (Yumi and Biz),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=21108,2013-01-15T04:48:54,bizarre1,"<span style=""font-weight: bold""><span style=""color: green"">Name</span></span><br/><span style=""font-size: 90%; line-height: 116%;"">Samuel Carlson</span><br/><a class=""postlink"" href=""https://t1.gstatic.com/images?q=tbn:ANd9GcTZg-EDElROfwfyrTsOJRaj-oQCzucRiMGCYvGeHUC68BZDtdDU"">[ img ]</a><br/><span style=""font-weight: bold""><span style=""color: green"">Age</span></span><br/><span style=""font-size: 90%; line-height: 116%;"">17</span><br/><br/><span style=""font-weight: bold""><span style=""color: green"">Height</span></span><br/><span style=""font-size: 90%; line-height: 116%;"">6'1""</span><br/><br/><span style=""font-weight: bold""><span style=""color: green"">Weight</span></span><br/><span style=""font-size: 90%; line-height: 116%;"">124</span><br/><br/><span style=""font-weight: bold""><span style=""color: green"">Background</span></span><br/><span style=""font-size: 90%; line-height: 116%;"">Sam has always had issues with obeying authority. He is constantly in fights, smoking and drinking, and getting involved with the wrong people. Even though he is a 'bad boy' in his outside behavior, he is sweet and loving to his mother and respects his brother. As for his dad, Sam doesn't have much respect for the man. He hates it when he comes home drunk and acts aggressively to the rest of them.</span>"
2848,Hard Times- (Yumi and Biz),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=21108,2013-01-26T03:36:08,bizarre1,"Sam pulled the hood of his sweatshirt over his head to hide his face better. The last thing he wanted was to get caught by the cops. It was way passed curfew and he was about to make an illegal purchase. The dealer was supposed to meet up with him at the park. There was a hill there and an empty neighborhood that made the perfect spot to carry out just about anything without anyone seeing you.<br/><br/>It was a bit cold out, but Sam was used to it. He went out every night. As he approached the area at the base of the hill and behind the neighborhood, he saw a figure lingering at the corner. It was the man he bought from. At the sight of Sam, the man took a small plastic bag out of his pocket and held out his hand. Sam placed the money in the man's hand and took the small plastic bag. With a nod, he turned back around and headed toward the playground. Under the slide, he took a quick glance around and then stuffed the small bag in his shoe. He wasn't going to smoke it right then. Without anything else to do, he started walking again. Maybe he'd find something to amuse himself with."
2849,Hard Times- (Yumi and Biz),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=21108,2013-01-26T07:54:45,Yumiwolf,"An officer sitting in his car, at the other end of the park waited in his cruiser listening to his radio and eating a Jelly Doughnut. He looked up seeing young Sam exit the park and flashed his lights before getting out ""Hey kid!"" he called out as he bent down grabbing a napkin.<br/><br/>Wiping the jelly from his hands and shutting the door to his cruiser. ""What are you doing out this late kid? there is a curfew you have to obey"" he said approaching the kid.<br/><br/>Rick was just arriving home from work and a trip to the beer store, he noticed his wife in the kitchen sitting at the table reading a book.<br/><br/>He dropped his things by the couch and walked into the kitchen looking at the book she was reading before looking to the stove ""Them one of those erotic books?"" he asked as he started to fill a plate with food and pop it into the microwave to warm it up.<br/><br/>""Kinda...How was work?"" she asked in a soft voice, she was still afraid of her husband but if he was acting nice, she would play along also.<br/><br/>Rick nodded and took his plate from the microwave, walking into the living room and sitting down turning on a late night foot ball game."
2850,Hard Times- (Yumi and Biz),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=21108,2013-01-26T08:20:05,bizarre1,"Sam was enjoying the cool night air and being out by himself when he noticed lights flash on. He heard a man's voice call out. ""Aw, shoot. Not again."" he said as he watched the cop approach him.<span style=""font-style: italic"">Maybe I can get away with this....</span><br/><br/>Sam took off as fast as he could. He had to run for a bit before he'd be able to reach the neighborhood. However, once he got to the neighborhood, finding somewhere to hide out from the cop would be a lot easier. He kept running, hoping he'd get to the neighborhood in time.<span style=""font-style: italic"">Hopefully chubby donut-eater here doesn't run very fast.</span>"
2851,Hard Times- (Yumi and Biz),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=21108,2013-01-26T08:33:00,Yumiwolf,"The officer Quickly jogged back to his car, taking off behind sam he soon caught up to him and barked out ""Stop right there!"" he put on his lights flashing his high beams at Sam to keep an eye on him<br/>""You don't want to run son so get in the car"" he called out.<br/><br/>The officer waited to see what the young boy was going to do.<br/><br/>Rick had finished his dinner and half the case of beers be brought home before he noticed he hadn't seen his son yet ""Is Sam home?"" he asked his wife without looking up from the TV.<br/><br/>She still sat at the kitchen table reading her erotic book as she answered<br/>""Nope he hasn't come home just yet.""<br/><br/>Rick was a bit confused before opening another beer can and chugging half of it before yelling at the TV screen about someone making a stupid play."
2852,Hard Times- (Yumi and Biz),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=21108,2013-01-26T08:55:38,bizarre1,"Sam stopped when he realized the cop had caught up to him in his car.<span style=""font-style: italic"">There is no way I'm getting away from this.</span>With a sigh, he turned around and faced the cop. ""Alright. You got me. Send me to Hell already."" Sam walked toward the cop car and got inside. ""3406 Oak Drive. It's just down the street back that way, around the corner, and on the corner of the street across. Got it?"" he asked and slammed his back against the seat."
2853,Hard Times- (Yumi and Biz),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=21108,2013-01-26T09:07:31,Yumiwolf,"The cop sighed and got back into the car and locked the doors he picked up his radio talking into it as he drove the kid home. Once he got to the place he got out, getting Sam from the back before walking up to the home door knocking twice.<br/><br/>""Who is it?!"" yelled the angry Rick before yelling more at his TV about someone tripping on there own feet, Sams mother moved pass him opening the door.<br/><br/>""What can I do for you officer?"" she asked before catching the sight of Sam, when Rick heard officer he stood up and stood behind his wife staring at the officer.<br/><br/>The officer took his hat off and cleared his throat ""Ma'am I am just returning your son home, there is still a curfew in effect..."" he caught sight of Ricks eyes and started to get nerves<br/><br/>""Um...since hes um...under...rage...I mean age!"" he stepped back a bit letting sam through the door ""Hes not allowed out...after...umm...Nine...I mean ten!"" he wiped his head a bit and closed his eyes<br/>""Ma'am you have a nice night!"" he damn near ran to his car speeding away from the house.<br/><br/>Rick stepped back watching as Sam walked into the house, he closed the door before going back to his game still yelling at the Tv and opening another beer.<br/><br/>Sams mother pet his head a bit ""Food is in the kitchen darling...just sit your plate in the sink and I will do them tomorrow"" she told him before walking up the steps going into her room."
2854,Hard Times- (Yumi and Biz),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=21108,2013-01-26T09:28:28,bizarre1,"Sam stood up straight and walked up to his house with the cop. He wondered what kind of mood his dad would be in this time. A smirk appeared on his face at the sound of his dad yelling<span style=""font-style: italic"">'Who is it?!'</span>""Watch out, officer. He bites."" Sam said to the cop just before his mother opened the door. His eyes fell to the ground when she caught sight of him. He always felt bad when he got in trouble and his mother was the one to answer the door when that happened. She was always so sweet. He lifted his head and looked up again when his dad came to the door. There was no way he would let his dad see him with his eyes to the ground looking ashamed. The man was the reason things weren't good for them.<br/><br/>Sam smirked again when the cop started tripping over his own words. ""Intimidated, officer?"" he asked with slight amusement. Sam chuckled as he watched the cop speed back to his car. ""Yeah. That's what I thought."" he said quietly and turned to his mother. He kept his expression strong until his dad went back to the t.v. When it was just him and his mother standing there, his expression softened. ""Alright. Thank you, mom."" he said with a sweet smile and walked into the kitchen once she was gone. He put some food on his plate and quickly devoured it. He wanted to be done before his dad was done watching the t.v. As soon as he finished his dinner, he brought his plate to the sink and washed it. Sam didn't want to leave his dishes to his mother. She did enough for him. He put his plate in the dishwasher and headed out to the living room to see what his dad was doing."
2855,Hard Times- (Yumi and Biz),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=21108,2013-01-26T10:08:49,Yumiwolf,"Rick turned the TV off once Sam was done and stood up ""I told you home from school...where were you?"" he asked as he stepped toward him crushing the last empty beer can in his hand.<br/><br/>Rick growled a bit as he rolled up his sleeve ""You know better than to disobey my direct order...now where the hell were you?"" he barked.<br/><br/>Sonya sat at the top of the steps listening but too afraid to move, she couldn't stand when Rick got violent with there son but she also couldn't stop him from not doing it.<br/><br/>Sonya pleaded silently as she watched her feet, wiping away tears as they fell to the floor, and wishing her husband would just back down and sleep until he was sober again."
2856,Hard Times- (Yumi and Biz),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=21108,2013-01-26T10:18:37,bizarre1,"Sam raised an eyebrow at his dad. The man was putting on that aggressive act again. ""It doesn't matter. I'm home now, so just give it a rest. Go drink a few more beers."" he said and turned to head up the stairs.<br/><br/>Sam hated it when his dad acted like that. That drunk bastard seemed to think he deserved more respect than he was actually worthy of receiving. Not to mention, he could see his mom at the top of the stairs. She looked very unhappy. Sam wished there was something he could do. He hated that she was stuck here with her jerk of a husband."
2857,Hard Times- (Yumi and Biz),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=21108,2013-01-26T10:42:11,Yumiwolf,"Rick grabbed his sons shoulder turning him around and slapping him ""How dare you!"" he yelled advancing on his son ""You talk to me with respect!"" he said before slapping him again, this time it was more a punch. He grabbed his sons arm with a firm and iron grip yanking him toward himself.<br/><br/>Sonya Squeezed her eyes shut and cried silently as she watched it happen, she couldn't listen anymore so she rushed down the steps ""Rick let him go!"" he pleases grabbing onto his free arm.<br/><br/>Rick looked at Sonya before pushing her, she fell backward into one of the end tables breaking a vase she usually kept there. ""Stay out of my way woman! before your ass is next"" he told her before going back to dealing with Sam."
2858,Hard Times- (Yumi and Biz),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=21108,2013-01-26T10:53:21,bizarre1,"Sam looked away for a second after his dad hit him. Then he looked back and was hit again. Sam stood there and glared at his father. Before he could say anything, his mother came and told him to stop. ""Mom, no."" he said, hoping she would stop, but it was too late. His dad pushed her and caused her to fall into the table. A vase fell and Sam looked back at his dad, glaring at him. He couldn't help himself. He swung his fist and hit his dad in the jaw. ""Don't you shove her like that!"" he yelled. Sam didn't like it when his dad acted aggressively toward him, but it was even worse when he was that way toward his mom. She was only ever sweet and caring. ""You think I'll respect you when you treat my mother like that?!"" he asked angrily. Sam was angry and ready to fight. His mother being mistreated was enough to get him going every time."
2859,Hard Times- (Yumi and Biz),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=21108,2013-01-26T11:06:36,Yumiwolf,"Rick took the punches but all he did was smirk before blocking the last hit ""You hit me again I will send you away for life..."" he growled. pushing Sam back onto the steps,<br/><br/>he looked over at Sonya yanking her up by her hair and pushed her toward the steps also ""Get up stairs!"" he yelled.<br/><br/>Sonya was covering a cut on the side of her face as she rushed up the stairs, into her bed room and shut the door locking it behind her.<br/><br/>Rick looked back to his son ""Go to your room until I tell you, you can come out!"" he said before walking toward the kitchen looking in the fridge."
2860,Hard Times- (Yumi and Biz),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=21108,2013-01-26T11:17:38,bizarre1,"Sam was about to charge at his dad when he saw his mom covering her face as she went up the stairs. He didn't realize he was holding his breath until he felt the strong need to exhale. Sam glared at his dad. ""One day..."" he muttered through gritted teeth and went up the stairs. He wanted to run up there and get away as fast as he could, but he couldn't let his dad think he was scared of him.<br/><br/>Instead of going to his room, Sam went to his mom's and lightly knocked on the door. ""Mom, it's me."" he said quietly. Sam didn't want his dad to hear him. He just wanted to make sure his mom was okay.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">I've gotta get us out of here one day. Me and my mom, so we can get away from that jerk.</span>Sam stared down at the floor as he waited for his  mom to respond. He took a few deep breaths to calm himself down."
2861,Hard Times- (Yumi and Biz),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=21108,2013-01-26T23:07:34,Yumiwolf,"Sonya sat against the door holding her face trying to stop the bleeding ""I'm fine!"" she yelled out as she sat there.<br/><br/>Rick came from downstairs moving to his room door trying the knob not giving his son a second though, ""Open the door"" he said sternly. The door clicked open and he walked in slamming the door shut, Mumbling could be heard along with a bit sobbing.<br/><br/>Rick soon exited his room again walking into the bathroom and started to wet a rag before walking back into his room."
2862,Hard Times- (Yumi and Biz),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=21108,2013-01-27T00:57:17,bizarre1,"Sam rested his forehead against the door-frame. He didn't understand why his mom would try to hide it from him. His dad came up and commanded his mom to open the door, to which she obeyed. Sam ignored him. He didn't want to make things worse. If he did, his mom might have to suffer for it. To his relief, his dad left the room to wet a rag. At least he was going to take care of what he did. Sam didn't have any respect for the man no matter what he did, but he was glad to know that his mother wouldn't be getting hurt anymore that night. ""I'm going to bed."" Sam mumbled and headed to his room."
2863,Hard Times- (Yumi and Biz),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=21108,2013-01-27T09:29:39,Yumiwolf,"The next morning, Sonya was up an hour early cleaning the house and starting to cook breakfast for Rick and Sam, she had a large bandage down the side of her face trying to hide the scar she was given last night.<br/><br/>It took her the whole hour until Rick woke to clean the mess he had last night and the table that was knocked over.<br/><br/>Rick was finally getting up from bed, jumping into the shower, getting dressed and walking out his room. He moved pass Sams door banging on it ""Time for school brat!"" he barked before moving down the steps and going into the kitchen.<br/><br/>Rick sat down at the table waiting for Sonya as she ran outside to get the mail and the morning paper, setting it in front of him before making his plate full of food and getting him a cup of coffee the way he liked it."
2864,Hard Times- (Yumi and Biz),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=21108,2013-01-28T00:49:52,bizarre1,"Sam rolled over in his bed and stared at the wall in front of him.<span style=""font-style: italic"">""Time for school brat!""</span>Sam groaned and sat up in bed.<span style=""font-style: italic"">What am I going to do today?</span>He slid his legs over the side of his bed and got himself ready for school. By the time he was done, he was wearing a white t-shirt with blue jeans.<br/><br/>Sam sighed and headed down the stairs to the table where his mom was serving breakfast. ""Hey, mom."" he said with a sweet smile and sat down at the table. His expression went hard when he saw his father. The bandage on the side of his mother's face. Even if his father did help clean it up, he was the one who caused it in the first place. Sam hated that him and his mom had to be stuck in the same place as that man."
2865,Hard Times- (Yumi and Biz),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=21108,2013-01-28T02:12:18,Yumiwolf,"Sonya smile but didn't respond to her son as she sat the plate in front of him and looking at Rick ""Um...My brother...wants to stay-""<br/><br/>""Not a chance"" Rick mumbled as he went through the paper before getting up and putting his empty plate in the sink before walking out the front door.<br/><br/>Sonya walked over to the sink doing dishes and finally putting food on for herself cooking pancakes and sausage, she tried to keep busy until her son went off to school. She never liked him asking about the cuts and bruises she always showed up with."
2866,The Secret Garden (me and sponge),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=21241,2013-01-17T12:19:49,zoruna,"<a class=""postlink"" href=""http://i833.photobucket.com/albums/zz260/TimeKeys/He.jpg"">[ img ]</a><br/>Laveen (la-uh-vee-nn)<br/>15<br/><br/>Laveen hated always being bed ridden. All he had ever known growing up was that he was sick. He had always been too sick to even leave the bed. One day his parents passed away and he wasn't even able to go to their funeral. His parents left him in the guardianship of their friends. These people were now his caretakers. Had been for twelve years. Everyone told him he would never make it long term. Those two told him he was going to die before he was old. They told him he would never walk. That he was too sickly to ever get better. While this all was seemingly true he didn't like it. They spoiled him and let him be bratty so he'd never really been told no. He'd never been argued with because there really wasn't much he really could do. So he was a bit spoiled but still treated like an invalid.<br/><br/>He was weak and frail. He couldn't even sit up without help. He couldn't sit up on his own. He hated it. He never had friends and grew up only knowing the influences of the adults. His caretakers made him feel horrible. They reminded him daily when he asked for things to do why he couldn't do them. Never let people his own age see him. The cook fed him when it was meal time and told him stories. Gave him books to read. The caretakers felt he couldn't do anything. Sure he was frail and sickly. Sure he was not even a bit strong. It didn't mean they needed to treat him like he was going to die. Like he would never get better. Even if it did seem to be the truth. They had given up on him ever getting better. So nobody tried to help him get better.<br/><br/>He screamed for attention. Yelling until the woman caretaker jenny came in. ""What do you want?!"" She demanded. ""I want to read."" ""You aren't strong enough."" ""I want to read now!"" He argued. ""I'm afraid you aren't able to. You can't read you need to be resting."" ""I WANT TO READ NOW!"" He yelled in a bratty sort of way. This continued until the woman gave up and pushed a book at him. He weakly moved it so it was angled so he could see it. Turning on his side and started reading it. The woman storming off muttering something about an ungrateful brat. The cook's sibling was arriving this day. He had heard the maids talking about it. Nobody ever came and just talked to him. Not since the cook was caught and had her job threatened. He was lonely and this made him act even more spoiled and brattier. He argued with everything. Threw fits when he was not given attention. If he didn't get his way he went into tantrums.<br/><br/>They always gave in when he did. They paid him attention when he did. Moreover he wasn't used to being talked to any other way then he was a child. Like he was not old enough to realize he was sick and wouldn't get better. He knew because of how they treated him. How often he heard the caretakers talking about it. How the man would wager how much longer he had to live. How the woman said he was getting sicker with no signs of ever getting better. This went into why he yelled and was bratty. Nobody ever talked to him like he was an equal. He was always treated like a simpleton or an invalid or a child.<br/><br/>The day passed until afternoon time. He called out. ""HELLO? JENNY? RICHARD? HELLO?"" He waited ten minutes and nobody answered. ""I SAID HELLO!!!"" He yelled out. The woman named Jenny stood outside his room. ""You need to be sleeping. Now go to sleep."" Laveen screwed up his face. ""WHY ARE YOU ALWAYS TRYING TO MAKE ME SLEEP!? WHY CANT YOU JUST SPEND TIME WITH ME?!"" He yelled out in a fit. Coughing afterwards until the coughing fit passed. ""You are sick and need rest."" With that she walked off. He flew into a rage and started screaming. Until he ran out of air and then he ended up falling asleep."
2867,The Secret Garden (me and sponge),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=21241,2013-01-17T13:09:50,spongalicious,"<a class=""postlink"" href=""http://i1274.photobucket.com/albums/y434/spongalicious/ifwt-anime_zpsd86b29ef.jpg"">[ img ]</a><br/><br/>Clarissa<br/>15<br/><br/>Clarissa bounced around her sisters house happily a piece of half eaten toast in her hands. She quickly finished it off and smiled up at her big sister Melissa, who would soon be driving them both to their new residence where they would be living.<br/>Clarissa tied her long brown hair up into a pony tail and slipped on her shoes, ""Melissa, Melissa, it's time to go!""<br/>In response Melissa simply rolled her eyes, she had always been an over active child and she hadn't really improved with age. She hoped that she would be able to contain herself when in the presence of her new employers, this job was important to her.<br/><br/>Melissa locked up the house for the last time and began the drive to their new residence, Clarissa happily singing along to the radio for most of the ride. They pulled up out the front of the house and Melissa turned to Clarissa, ""You are to behave yourself, do you understand me?"" She received a nod in response and she got out of the car leaving their bags in the boot for the time being. Together they walked up to the front door and rang the doorbell, Clarissa stood with a straight back and her hands behind her back, looking presentable and mature.<br/><br/>From where they were standing Clarissa had heard a lot of coughing but it quieted down until she could no longer hear it. The door opened up and Melissa shook hands with the person and they were led inside."
2868,The Secret Garden (me and sponge),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=21241,2013-01-18T14:23:27,zoruna,"Laveen missed Melissa. She often came in for the day and began cooking for him and the house. Then she would leave and go to another home. When she asked if she and Clarissa could move in he had readily agreed. Even though it had been done secretly and through a door he had been relieved to hear her voice again. It was nice to talk to the woman who had started helping him feel better, however brief the conversation was, to know she had not forgotten about him. Even still Richard and Jenny kept his room locked after they caught Melissa in his room. Caught her spending time with him and saw him getting stronger. They needed him weak so they had access to his billions. If he got stronger and better he wouldn't need them anymore. They would begin to lose access to the money.<br/><br/>Laveen woke a little while later. The maid letting Melissa and Clarissa in. ""Young Master Laveen specifically said to give you two rooms in the hall across from his room."" The maid said. ""Melissa knows where that is. If you'll excuse me I need to get back to work."" The maid left as Laveen began to call out for Jenny. ""JENNY! JENNY I AM HUNGRY! JENNY!"" He yelled. Sounding a bit bratty but it was the only way people listened to him. The only way he got what he wanted. Thus he was a bit spoiled. Jenny scowled and stormed past Melissa and Clarissa. Glaring at them in a way that was snobby and dismissive. She got a tray of food and took it to the room. Unlocking the door and began to feed Laveen. Yelling at him when he almost choked on the food. ""Don't be stupid you little brat! You are supposed to chew than swallow. Can't you do anything right?!"" She demanded hostily. Laveen was still coughing from almost choking. ""Out..."" He coughed. She hadn't move. ""OUT! OUT! OUT!"" He demanded in a bratty way. Going into a coughing fit where Jenny soon took the tray and slammed the door with a term of crazy spoiled child. Locking the door again.<br/><br/>Laveen teared up after she left. He would never let his evil caretaker know just how much her silver tongued words hurt him. He coughed and coughed until he soon fell back asleep. There was a secret passageway in one of the rooms in his wing. He had told Melissa his mother said it was hidden in a room in the wall. That it led to his room and his mother's room. That he thought it was behind a desk or by the desk in one of the rooms. He whimpered and cried to himself in his sleep. Tears trailing down his cheeks. He needed a friend but his caretakers made sure nobody could spend time with him."
2869,The Secret Garden (me and sponge),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=21241,2013-01-18T15:49:34,spongalicious,"Clarissa uttered a quiet thank you to the maid as she walked away, as Clarissa was about to enter her new bedroom she heard a young boys voice yelling out for 'Jenny'. They boy sounded bratty and spoilt but Melissa had told her a few stories of how nice but sick the young boy was.<br/>When Jenny walked past them she decided immediately that she disliked her, she looked snobby and rude, the two things that Clarissa hated most in a person.<br/>She looked at Melissa sadly when she heard the way Jenny was mistreating Laveen, she felt sorry for they boy even though she had not officially met him. She had a feeling that she wouldn't be allowed to either...<br/>Before Jenny could come out of Laveen's room she quickly went into her own to avoid the snobby glare that she received earlier. The room was very nice and had a desk, bed and a set of drawers. She would rearrange the room later that night so that it suited her better.<br/>For now though she lay on the comfortable mattress and snuggled into the blankets.<br/>She couldn't stop thinking about Laveen, she wanted to meet him and be friends with him but didn't think that Jenny would like that. Melissa had told her about how much trouble she got in when they found out she had been visiting him. They should be trying to make him happy though, not yelling at him and making him sad.<br/>She decided that she should move some furniture around now, while she was bored and had nothing to do. She moved the drawers to the opposite side of the room and then tried moving the desk but it was extremely heavy. She put a bit more effort into it and it slowly moved out position. When she had moved it a bit more she was shocked to see a large hole that the desk had been covering, it was wide enough for her to crawl through and so long that she could not see the other side.<br/>She kneeled into it, ""Hello?"" Her voice echoed back to her and she listened carefully for a response. She would have to leave the desk where it had been."
2870,The Secret Garden (me and sponge),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=21241,2013-01-21T18:12:11,zoruna,"Laveen had cried himself into a troubled sleep. He was remembering the day his mother died. She had taken ill with pnuemonia. The last time he had seen her he had been happy and a bit stronger than now. When his mother left and he was put in the care of Jenny and Richard, he had lost the will to fight. He would fight just enough not to pass away. He was the heir to a fortune but too poor of health to touch it. Didn't stop Jenny and Richard from touching it every so often. It was constantly getting bigger because of the company his father had run and passed down to him. He didn't care about money. He just wanted a friend. A reason to keep living. Just because he felt Jenny and Richard wanted to kill him he fought to survive. To live even though he wasn't getting stronger.<br/><br/>He was sleeping when he heard someone calling out. His eyes slowly opened and he looked around. ""WHO SAID THAT???"" He cried out. His voice echoing through the wall and carrying faintly back to the girl who had called Hello down the secret passageway. It was loud enough to hear that it was the boy from earlier though. ""SHOW YOURSELF!"" He cried out. A bit unnerved about a voice without a body. He opened his eyes and looked around. Nobody there. Maybe he was hearing things. Maybe it was just his imagination. He closed his eyes again. Maybe someone had found the secret passageway. Who knew. He just needed to rest. He was hungry and the food was so close but so far. He couldn't help being bratty and spoiled. It was the way he had learned to be because of Jenny and Richard. Jenny was the worst. Always talking to him like he was stupid and crazy."
2871,The Secret Garden (me and sponge),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=21241,2013-01-21T18:55:07,spongalicious,"She was crouched on her hands and knees leaning into the hole slightly to see if she could hear anything apart from her own heart beating in her chest.<br/>She let out a small gasp when she hear someone calling out, ""WHO SAID THAT???"" she peeked her head in a bit further, ""SHOW YOURSELF!"".<br/>She hesitated before speaking again ""It's Clarissa, Melissa's sister. Is this Laveen?""<br/>Before she received an answer she slowly started to crawl through the little tunnel, it was dark and she was worried about cobwebs but she kept going anyway. She reached the end and placed her hand against something firm, she pushed and before she knew it she was squinting from the brightness that was in Laveen's room. She stayed where she was, slightly surprised.<br/>""Eh, Hello Laveen."""
2872,The Secret Garden (me and sponge),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=21241,2013-01-22T14:27:47,zoruna,"Laveen was a bit unnerved at hearing voices he couldn't see. He then came to realize maybe just MAYBE someone had found the secret passageways. For a moment he felt hope. Then it diminished when he realized they might not find his room. There was two paths in the secret tunnel. One leading left and one leading right. The left leading to his room and the right leading to his mother's. Clarissa? He remembered Melissa mentioning her sister's name when she asked if she could live here with them. He brightened up again. ""Yes. Yes it is."" He called back. Hope filling him but it faded. She would just leave him too. She wouldn't stay. She would be chased off like they did Melissa. He watched the wall push sideways and reveal the girl. He blinked and looked at her. ""Hello...Clarissa."" He said. He fell silent. What should he say to her? He didn't know what to say to her! He bit his lower lip. ""Did you come to spend time with me?"" He asked in a slightly demanding way. ""Melissa never comes to see me anymore. I think they chased her away. I liked when she came to see me."" He bit back a sniffle. ""Spend time with me."" He said in a slightly demanding way. ""You found the secret passageway. Mother always spoke of it. Plus there is a passageway in momma's room that led to her secret garden. You need the key for that. Should be somewhere in momma's room. Her room is sealed up but you can get there from the tunnel you used to get here. Least that is what momma used to say."""
2873,The Secret Garden (me and sponge),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=21241,2013-01-22T15:03:06,spongalicious,"She crawled further out and then stood up, walking a bit closer to his bedside, his tone of voice was slightly bratty but she knew that he probably hadn't had friends in a long time maybe ever and he didn't know how to talk nicely. ""Yes, they said they would take her job away if she kept seeing you...at least that's what I was told."" She looked down at her feet, then back up at him when he pretty much demanded that she spend time with him, she ignored his tone ""Of course I'll spend time with you.""<br/>The secret garden sparked her interest, she loved gardening and she would have to investigate to see if what he was saying was actually true. She looked more around his bedroom then back in the direction of the bed, ""Well, what do you want to do? We could get to know each other better if you'd like...""<br/>She sat down on the closest chair that she could see looking almost curiously at Laveen."
2874,The Secret Garden (me and sponge),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=21241,2013-01-26T17:16:30,zoruna,"Laveen watched her stand up as best he could. Staring at her as she walked closer to his bed side. He looked at her curiously. How had she gotten in here? Had she used the secret passageway? She had to have used the secret passageway. ""When she came I felt better. I could sit up short periods on my own. When she stopped coming it all went away. She took care of me and treated me like a person."" He sniffled a bit. Blinking when she readily agreed to spend time with him. He was honestly expecting her to argue about it. He broke into a smile. ""Yes! I have company. I like company. Except Jenny and Richard as they are always mean to me."" He blinked a bit. ""Get to know...each other?"" He echoed this like it was a foreign concept. ""Okay. I guess we could try that. So...how do we do this get to know each other thing?"" He asked. ""Can you help me finish eating?"" He asked. His very tone told he wasn't used to asking something."
2875,The Secret Garden (me and sponge),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=21241,2013-01-26T17:34:03,spongalicious,"""Well maybe you will get better if I do what she did."" It seemed logical to Clarissa and she was willing to give it a try. ""Yes, I heard Jenny yelling at you before... She is very mean to you. It isn't fair."" She moved the chair so that it was closer to the side of the bed, ""Well we tell each other things about us. Like you already know that my name is Clarissa but I'm 15 years old and I like to garden and read and I love spaghetti. It's my favourite food. My favourite colour is yellow and Melissa is my big sister but you know that already. Now you just have to tell me stuff about you, stuff like what I just told you. That way we can be better friends."" She looked at the food on the plate and nodded her head slightly, mean Jenny hadn't finished feeding him and she thought that was really cruel. She picked up the fork and scooped up some of the food putting it near his mouth but not shoving it in like she was pretty sure Jenny would have done if she was here."
2876,The Secret Garden (me and sponge),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=21241,2013-01-29T12:03:29,zoruna,"Laveen listened to her. ""I hope so. I want to one day walk. I have never walked. I remember mother trying to teach me but I fell deathly ill. It broke my mother's heart I think. I know she wasn't happy but I hope she understood I didn't ask for it. I just want to get better and make mother proud. They don't want me better. They want me too weak to even sit up or feed myself. If I get better they lose access to my ever growing billions. My father's company is mine now. His best friend helps manage it. I don't care about the money because it could never buy me being better."" He said softly. He listened to her as she spoke. Making a face as she spoke. ""I'm Laveen. I'm fifteen years old. I love to read and I love banana nut bread with icing on top."" He started out. Going into a coughing fit. His eyes closing as he struggled to breath during this coffing fit. ""My favorite colors are pink and lavender because they remind me of my mother."" He said. He coughed again for a minute. ""I don't have any sibling but Melissa always treated me like family."" His eyes teared up. ""I...I don't know what I like to do. I have always been confined to my bed. You should look for the secret garden then. The key and passageway should be somewhere in mother's room. Go find it soon."" He said in a demanding way. ""I mean...if you want to..."" He said in a shakey voice."
2877,The Secret Garden (me and sponge),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=21241,2013-01-30T05:11:02,spongalicious,"She listened to him speak about his company, parents and his illness. He had it really rough and his 'carers' were doing a terrible job at caring for him let alone making him happy. She had concern on her face when he started to have his coughing fit, she waited patiently for him to catch his breath before he started to talk again. ""We will have to find out what you like to do, when you get better we can do whatever you want."" She was slightly taken aback when he demanded that she go find the garden, but softened when he added only if she wanted to. He was learning not to be so demanding and that was a good thing. ""Well after you are done with your dinner I can go look for it if you would like to me. It sounds like a lot of fun."""
2878,Cursed Illusion (me and sponge),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=21242,2013-01-17T12:21:02,zoruna,"<a class=""postlink"" href=""http://i833.photobucket.com/albums/zz260/TimeKeys/lonely-1.jpg"">[ img ]</a><br/>age 7<br/><a class=""postlink"" href=""http://i833.photobucket.com/albums/zz260/TimeKeys/normal_78-1.jpg"">[ img ]</a><br/>age 17<br/>name: Ricky Mantel<br/><br/>Ricky walked down the streets towards the railroad tracks. He always walked the long way home even though the tracks took him past the power plant. The power plant rested on the outskirts of town. It was abandoned except on certain nights when it was used by drug chemists. However, you looked the other way and walked quickly...nobody paid you attention. He walked alongside the railroad tracks. Tonight was turning out to be a long day. A very long day. He was going be hurrying past the abandoned nuclear power plant. This was usually the day that the drug lords were at the nuclear power plant. It was a meth lab whenever the drug lords used it. Not every day so it wasnâ€™t always dangerous. He continued to walk along. He hoped deeply that there was never an explosion at the nuclear power plant because that mix of radioactive chemicals and drugs could cause weird or dangerous side effects or accidents when it did.<br/><br/>As he was walking past the power plant he began to smell something burning. It was a mix of sulfur and chemicals. He hurried along faster when the fire alarm became blarring inside the power plant. His gaze shot to the powr plant which seemed to be erupting in flames. Sounds of small explosions inside could be heard. Followed by screams and an even more worrisome sound...bigger explosions. He began running trying to get away from the power plant before all hell broke loose. He was almost there when the power plant exploded and chemicals, fire and radioactive power shot past him. The explosion shooting out in all directions. He was caught in the back side outward explosion. He screamed in agaony as he felt every bone in his body beginning to tear apart. It was like his atoms were tearing apart. Like he was going inside out. The pain was excrutiating. He screamed in pain.<br/><br/>He was beginning to lose consciousness. The darkness taking over his mind even as his body seemed to do a side show. There was two hims, his inner child and his real self, they were side by side with each other. His real self on the left. The inner child on the right. Suddenly they melded together and switched. The image of the inner child soon appeared on the left. The real him on the right. Then they connected as one. The inner child on the outside. As his scream faded and the blast of explosion died down and fizzled out...all that lay where the teenager had been was the body of a seven year old boy. Laying there limp but still breathing. No sign of the explosion remained other than a charred and falling apart power plant...and the burned ground in all directions. The boy was covered in dirt and an icky substance. Sunlight came over the horizon and still the â€˜childâ€™ lay there unconscious. Smudges on his face like he had escaped a fire. His clothes had holes in places and looked way to big for him."
2879,Cursed Illusion (me and sponge),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=21242,2013-01-17T13:52:54,spongalicious,"<a class=""postlink"" href=""http://i1274.photobucket.com/albums/y434/spongalicious/cute-anime-girls-random-role-playing-8770078-598-450_zps00364763.jpg"">[ img ]</a><br/><br/>Tempest<br/>17<br/><br/>Tempest awoke to the manic alarm clock buzzing in her ear, she tiredly switched it off and rolled out of bed, she had always been a deep sleeper and the explosions that were only a block or two from her house and made her roll in her sleep but she didn't recall hearing anything.<br/><br/>She dressed herself and left her hair out putting a few of her resumes in her back pack before leaving. She would walk around the area and see if anywhere was hiring although it was unlikely in the small area.<br/>She made her way down to the town and after giving out a few resumes she decided to visit the power plant, she never ran into anybody down there and enjoyed the peace and quiet.<br/>As she got closer her mouth dropped in shock, the power plant that had been standing tall just the other day was a wreck, pieces of the building occasionally dropping to the ground kicking up dirt and dust.<br/>She walked closer to the disaster area to get a closer look and saw a bundle of fabric laying limp on the ground, she approached it tentatively until she realised it was a young boy. She ran over and got down on her knees checking for a pulse, she found it and let out a sigh of relief. She looked around the area and saw no other people, she wiped some of the dirt off of his face with her sleeve and gingerly picked him up in her arms.<br/><br/>She would take him back to her place and wait until he awoke so she could get some information out of him. She began the 10 minute walk back to her place and when she got there she laid him out on the bed. She wet a cloth and washed off his face properly, also getting some of the dirt out of his hair. She was slightly puzzled by the boys clothes although tattered and dirty they were obviously sizes too big for him. She carefully removed his shirt and put on a plain black one of her own which was still too big but less dirty and more comfortable. She left his pants but would give him the option to change when he awoke.<br/>She sat down at the small table and watched him sleep, waiting for any signs of life."
2880,Cursed Illusion (me and sponge),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=21242,2013-01-18T05:01:09,zoruna,"Ricky felt himself picked up and groaned. Even though he was knocked out at the moment he was awake at the same time. So all he was there like was a phantom of himself. He was looking on as a hot girl picked up his now child body. What the hell was going on? There was an explosion now he looked inside out. His inner child was outside and what he was inside? This made no sense. She wouldn't be able to hear him but he spoke anyways. ""hey. Hey where you going with me. Hey."" He called out. Following her as she carried him into her house and stripped him of his shirt. Watching her wash him off and get dirt out of his hair. His little form was him when he as a kid. Now he was a kid again. He was confused as hell. He did not understand what was going on. He faded out as the kid him groaned and started to wake. His eyes opened and he looked around. Looking at his hand and screamed. HE REALLY WAS A KID!!!"
2881,Cursed Illusion (me and sponge),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=21242,2013-01-18T05:22:21,spongalicious,"She had been in the kitchen making a sandwich when he had started to groan, she quickly rushed over to see if his eyes were open and smiled when they were. Her smile was soon turned into a look of shock and confusion when he started to scream for no apparent reason, she jumped back and put a finger to her lips trying to hush him. She tried to speak calmly to him, ""What's wrong?! Are you in pain?"" Then again, maybe he was scared, only being young and waking up to find himself in a new environment. She kneeled back down beside him, ""I'm not here to hurt you, I'm here to help you"" She smiled,she wanted to do everything in her power to make sure that he was safely returned home.<br/>""My name is Tempest, Do you mind telling me yours?"""
2882,Cursed Illusion (me and sponge),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=21242,2013-01-18T14:42:21,zoruna,"Ricky was panicking. I AM A KID! I AM A KID! FUCK! HOW DID I END UP AS A KID?! He was darting his gaze left to right. He screamed again when he stared at his hand again. This was freaking him out. Then he noticed her jump back when he screamed. Blinking and stopped screaming when she put a finger to her lips. What the...? It was then that he realized how much pain he was in. He was aching and covered in cuts and bruises all over. That was from the impact from the explosion. He was inside out...but how? He looked at her. ""A little."" he said. His voice cute and kiddish. Damn! He wanted a cigarette. Wonder how she would react to a ""kid"" smoking a cigarette. He didn't know where he was for that matter. He doubted she would believe he was really a teenager. Not when he looked and sounded like a seven year old. Looking at her. ""Help me?"" He said. He couldn't go home like this. His parents wouldn't recognize him. If they were even sober and not high. He looked at her curiously. ""Ricky. Where am I? All I remember is the power plant exploding on my way home."" It wasn't much of a lie. Though that was the man thing he remembered. He didn't remember how he ended up the way he was now. He just left out that he had been a teenager then."
2883,Cursed Illusion (me and sponge),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=21242,2013-01-18T17:06:56,spongalicious,"She stayed by the bed side, ""Okay Ricky, You're in my home, it's only two blocks away from the power plant. If people had known it was so dangerous I'm sure that no one would be allowed so close to it. I'm guessing that you live relatively close by? Do you think that your parents will have called the police to report you missing?""<br/>She hadn't really thought about that, would she get in trouble? She didn't think so....she had been nothing but nice to the little boy.<br/>""Would you like to take a bath Ricky? I'm sure that it would help with your sores and then afterwards I can make you some lunch if you'd like. Do you like peanut butter and jelly?""<br/>She got up and retrieved her own sandwich that she had been making earlier and took a few bites, her brow slightly furrowed. She had never seen this boy before, he was so adorable and little though she wondered how much longer he would be in her care for."
2884,Cursed Illusion (me and sponge),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=21242,2013-01-19T13:46:30,zoruna,"Ricky looked at her. Her home? He had never been in a girl's home before. She only lived two blocks from the power plant? ""The power plant was used every so often as a meth lab. Least that is what my big friend told me."" He was lying a bit about how he knew this information but he figured it would be strange if a kid knew such information. ""No. There is no one you need to worry about. My parents are dead."" This was the god honest truth. It still saddened him and it showed. He listened to her speak. Bath? He made a face. Wrinkling his nose cutely but grinned a bit. ""With bubbles?"" He asked. He had always loved bubble baths. He figured if he was a kid he might as well take advantage of the situation. ""Hot bath. Cold baths are icky."" He said. Making a face. He really hated cold baths. ""I love peanut butter and jelly."" He said with a grin. As a teenager when he took lunch it was always peanut butter and jelly. He was feeling quite child like despite internally being a teenager. Yet he really wanted a cigarette. He had a feeling that wouldn't go over well... He looked at her. ""Will you help me with the bath?"" He asked. He wondered if the pretty girl would help him bathe or if he needed to find someone else to do that. Or just do it on his own."
2885,Cursed Illusion (me and sponge),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=21242,2013-01-19T14:18:35,spongalicious,"She felt sad for him, his parents were both dead and he was still only little. Poor boy would have had it rough.<br/>She giggled, ""Yes, you can have a nice hot bubbly bath if that's what you would like."" She smiled, he seemed to be happier now than he had been earlier and it made her slightly relieved to see him happy. ""I'm going to make you the best peanut butter and jelly sandwich you've ever had. Do you like it with crust or without?""<br/>She walked through to the bathroom and started to run the hot water adding a big dollop of bubble mixture. She walked back to Ricky ""I'll help you if you'd like Ricky, I have some lovely soft fluffy towels in there that are just screaming your name.""<br/>She turned the taps off and steam was rising out of the water, she had to admit it looked quite inviting. ""Just hop in the bath and I'll go get a wash cloth from the closet. Sound good to you Ricky?"""
2886,Cursed Illusion (me and sponge),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=21242,2013-01-21T18:01:11,zoruna,"Ricky looked at her.<span style=""font-style: italic"">Would she believe I was really seventeen and somehow ended up as a seven year old because of an explosion? Probably not. I can hardly believe it and I'm living it.</span>He heard her giggle and snapped out of his thoughts. Grinning a bit as he had always loved bubble baths as a kid. ""Yes. That sounds like fun."" He said with a smile. He was a bit worried still that he was going insane. There was aboslutely no way to make this inside out deal make sense. He doubted anyone would believe him if he tried. Maybe there was a way to somehow prove it. Not likely though. He would have to figure this out more. He smiled a bit as she spoke about the sandwich she was going to make. ""Doesn't matter."" He said honestly. He honestly ate it either way. He managed a soft laugh as she spoke about the towels. Watching her as she made the bubble bath. ""Okay. What did you say your name was?"" He asked. His head was hurting and he had been freaking out. So even if she had said it he wouldn't have caught it. You know the whole being a child again thing. He didn't like having to relieve the ten years he essentially raised himself. Yet there was nothing he could do about it yet. He didn't know how to explain what had happened even to himself."
2887,Cursed Illusion (me and sponge),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=21242,2013-01-21T19:14:23,spongalicious,"She kept a watchful eye on him, aware that something had him slightly troubled. She decided that is he continued to look concerned she would ask him about it.<br/>She was slightly relieved personally to discover that he wasn't an overly fussy eater, that was one worry taken off of the list.<br/>When he laughed her heart slightly melt, he really was an adorable child and she knew that she couldn't get attached, he wasn't hers.<br/>""My name is Tempest."" She grabbed the wash cloth and smiled at Ricky, ""Ready for bath time?""<br/>She rolled up her sleeves, not really knowing how much help he would need."
2888,Cursed Illusion (me and sponge),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=21242,2013-01-22T14:43:57,zoruna,"Ricky tried to shake his thoughts from it. She wouldn't believe him. Therefore until he could figure it out himself he wouldn't stress over it. Besides he kept thinking on it...she would ask him. He didn't want her asking him yet. She was being nice to him. That made him smile. He liked that even if he was just inside out...so to speak. That was the mystery. He smiled at her. ""Yep."" He said. He was ready for the bath. It would be odd because his mind was still a teenagers. God...he could use a cigarette. He needed one badly. He took off the big clothes, not that it was hard they practically fell off, and stepped into the bubble bath. Looking at her with a grin. ""Bubbles bubbles everywhere..."" He said with a light laugh. It was easy to be carefree when you were in a bubble bath. He gave himself a bubble mustache and beard. ""I'm Santa Clause."" He said. God where the hell had this odd ballness come from? He was certain it hadn't been there before. So he didn't worry about it. He just went with the flow. This him just seemed more relaxed. Less stressed out. Maybe it was because it was before he ended up raising himself. When his other family didn't want him. They wouldn't want him now either. He looked at her and continued playing in the bubbles."
2889,Cursed Illusion (me and sponge),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=21242,2013-01-22T20:54:49,spongalicious,"As Ricky turned into Santa Clause she laughed and scooped up a big blob of bubbles and popped them on top of his head rubbing it through his hair to get out some of the grime. She grabbed a cup off the sink and poured some water over his head to get the bubbles out of his hair. She squirted a little bit of body wash into the wash cloth, ""This might hurt a little bit Ricky but it'll keep your sores all nice and clean.""<br/>She rubbed the cloth over his back and tummy, being gentle on the bruises and sores but making sure they were clean. She smiled, he seemed to be enjoying himself and it seemed to have taken his mind off what had been previously bothering him, which was a very good thing. She scooped up some more bubble into her hand and blew, sending them all over Ricky."
2890,Cursed Illusion (me and sponge),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=21242,2013-01-25T14:42:44,zoruna,"Ricky made a face as the bubbles were plopped on top of his head and he was having his hair scrubbed. He shook his head and didn't make it easy on her. Sputtering when the soapy water got in his mouth. He looked at her when she spoke to him. He eeped and giggled then cried out in pain when the cuts got soap in them. He squirmed around and didn't like it. He went back to playing soon as he forgot about it. Playing with the bubbles until that got boring. Looking at her curiously. Laughing when she blew bubbles on him. ""All done."" He said finally. He didn't want to play in the bubbles anymore. He was thinking himself silly for doing so. He looked at her with a smile. ""Now what?"" He asked softly."
2891,Cursed Illusion (me and sponge),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=21242,2013-01-25T14:59:56,spongalicious,"Helping Ricky bathe certainly hadn't been as easy as she had first expected, non the less she continued on until he decided that he was all done playing with the bubbles. ""Well now we have to find you something to wear and then I can make you that peanut butter and jelly sandwich that I promised you!"" She thought about what she had in her closet, she lived by herself so she didn't really have many options... She could probably give him a pair of basketball pants that were able to be tied up and a singlet, they could get some proper clothes for him later. She grabbed the two big white fluffy towels off of the rack and held one out for Ricky to step into, ""But first you have to get all dry."""
2892,Cursed Illusion (me and sponge),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=21242,2013-01-26T18:10:58,zoruna,"Ricky was all squeaky clean by the time she got done cleaning him. He looked at her as she spoke. That was going to be easier said then done now wasn't it? He wondered what in the world she could have that would fit his little frame. He nodded his head. ""FOOD!"" He said as his stomach growled. He was starving! He smiled a happy and goofy smile. She picked up two big white fluffy towels and in his head it reminded him of when his mother would bathe him. Of when she would play around with him and hug him close while he was wrapped in a towel. Those had been good times. He stood up and got out of the tub. Walking to the towel and stepped into it. ""Alright."" He said with a smile. In his head thinking this is awkward. Though at least he looked like a kid. As a teenager he would definitely be washing himself. He hugged the soft fluffy towel to him. It was soooooooo soft. He was quite happy with it. ""What are we doing after dressing and sandwiches?"" He asked curiously. Trying not to think on what was bothering him. He had no idea how to explain that one to her."
2893,Cursed Illusion (me and sponge),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=21242,2013-01-26T18:49:40,spongalicious,"She smiled a little at his eagerness for food, he was so cute! He was all wrapped up in the towel and she used the  second to dry his hair out a bit, when she was done it was still slightly damp but no where near as wet as it had been. ""Well we are going to go out on a little bit of a shopping adventure so that you can get some proper clothes."" She led him back into her bedroom where they had been previously and she rummaged through her closet mostly looking in the section of older clothes that would be smaller, she sighed a little bit in frustration, eventually finding a black singlet that would fit and a pair of dark blue basket ball shorts that had a string to tighten up the pants, she obviously didn't have any under garments for him or any that he could wear but after lunch they would definitely go out shopping for him, who knew how long she would have him for anyway. She laid the clothes out on her bed, ""You can get changed in here and I'll go make some sandwiches, come out when you're done. She left the room closing the door behind her and made two sandwiches, not really sure how many he would want."
2894,Cursed Illusion (me and sponge),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=21242,2013-01-29T12:39:15,zoruna,"Ricky looked at her and made a face as she used the second towel to dry his hair. He did not like that. He usually let it air dry. Even in the winter time. He looked at her in confusion. Proper clothes? He wasn't sure he could fit kid clothes. Yet he also had no money for clothes that he wouldn't wear when he got his body back the way it was supposed to be. ""But I don't have any money..."" He said softly. ""I can't get new clothes."" He said softly. Trying to think of a way to try to talk her out of it. Yet was having difficulty doing so. He looked at her and followed her still wrapped in a towel. Watching her rummage through the drawrs and closet. Tilting his head to the side. He was gonna look REEEEEEEEEEEAAAAAAALLLLLLLY weird in girl clothes. Least in his opinion he would Watching her leave after picking out some clothes for him. He looked at her and nodded his head. She wouldn't say that if he was the older him. SHe wouldn't even let him in the house probably. He took the towel off and dropped it on the floor. Taking the shirt and struggled with it. It was a bit loose but it fit okay...mostly. He took the shorts that looked like caprees on him. He tied them off as best he could but they still fell off his hips. He untied them and held them up. He would ask her to tie them because his fumbling kid hands couldn't do it right. He walked around until he found the kitchen. ""Can you tie it for me?"" He asked in a cute voice. ""THey keep falling off when I tie it."" He was holding them up in such a way it was adorable. He hated needing help to do something so simple but that is what happened when your body was a kid again."
2895,Cursed Illusion (me and sponge),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=21242,2013-01-30T02:17:40,spongalicious,"He didn't seem to want to get any proper clothes, ""It's ok that you don't have any money, I can cover it.""<br/>She had been in the kitchen when she had heard his feet walking up too her on the tiles she turned around and saw an adorable Ricky, holding his pants up. She let out a quiet laugh and crouched down, tying the string up in a double knot so that they wouldn't fall off. She stood back up and placed the sandwiches on a plate and then the table. She pulled a chair out for Ricky and then sat down herself, ""Your sandwiches are ready.""<br/>She really did wonder how long she would have him for, she was attached already and would be sad to see him leave. From what she had gathered though he had no parent... but a seven year old couldn't live by himself? She was baffled slightly by the situation but she would ask him more questions later after he was fed and rested. SHe was glad that she knew the owner of the clothes shop, she could probably get a pretty good discount on the clothes."
2896,Cursed Illusion (me and sponge),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=21242,2013-01-31T09:32:28,zoruna,"Ricky didn't want clothes because if and when he got back to normal him he wouldn't be able to wear them. Looking at her expectantly while holding up the pants. He heard the quiet laugh and just looked at her. Watching her crouch down to help him with the pants. Soon as she had it double knotted into place he let go of them. They hugged his hips as he looked down at them. He probably looked weird. He wanted a cigarette. She would freak if she saw him smoking a cigarette. He wasn't wanting to freak her out any time soon. ""YAY!"" He said when he heard the sandwiches are ready. He climbed up into the chair and sat on his knees. He began to chow down on the peanut butter sandwich. Looking at her with a smile. He liked the sandwich. It didn't have too much peanut butter. Part of him would be sad when he went back to normal him. He would miss having someone who cared about him. He looked at her with a smile. ""What you thinking about?"" He asked. Hating that adorable voice of his. It was weird hearing himself sounding that way once more. It was what it was though. ""What we gonna do after finish the samwiches?"" He said. Saying samwich because that is how he always said it as a kid."
2897,Cursed Illusion (me and sponge),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=21242,2013-02-17T08:26:17,spongalicious,"She watched him happily munch on the sandwiches that she had made him and smiled at the adorable little boy.<br/>She was slightly taken aback when he asked her what she was thinking about, she didn't want to c ome off sounding mean wondring how long she would 'have' him for... ""Well I was just thinking about how long I get to have you as a house buddy that's all. It should be nice having you around Ricky, it gets kind of lonely here."" She looked around the house, she was speaking honestly, ever since she had decided to move out of home and move far away from everything she had once known she had been terribly lonely. She had made a few friends here that she was grateful for but no one her own age. ""Well RIcky, even though you may not want to we are going to go down to the clothes shop and get you a few outfits. You can't walk around in those clothes for much longer they are just a temporary fix."" She looked down at the fast disappearing sandwiches, ""I'll be right back and then once you are done with your lunch we can leave."" She walked back through to her bedroom and put on her shoes and grabbed her back pack with her wallet in it. She sat back down at the table and looked at Ricky, ""Ready when you are""."
2898,Gothic In Boarding School Of Wealthy (me and sponge),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=21312&start=20,2013-01-29T12:27:52,zoruna,"Dustin looked at her. Then kept holding the door open. He waited patiently like he could stay there holding the door all day long. He watched her go through the door and thank you. ""You're...wel...come..."" He said in a hesitant voice. Why was she being so polite to him? Was this some trick that was going to lead to him being in pain? He wasn't sure he trusted her. Wasn't sure he trusted it. He followed her outside and winced at the brightness. THough he heard her speak and looked to her. ""I suppose so."" He said softly. He knew the contrasts between his clothing and the surrounding area would be immense. He looked at her as she fit in perfectly in a world of light. His world had been so dark it felt like that was all he deserved. She would hate and judge him when she learned he was a cutter. He couldn't let her close but she made it hard being so sweet and nice to him. By acting like she really wanted to get to know him. He couldn't comment upon it or she might get offended. He was terrified of what could happen if he angered her. He still didn't touch her. Leaving space between them. He led the way to the lake. Kneeling down and picked up a handful of smooth rocks. ""The ripples the water makes is like echos...did you know that?"" He said in a soft voice. Completely at random perhaps but he wasn't very good at coming up with conversation. He mostly ignored people."
2899,Gothic In Boarding School Of Wealthy (me and sponge),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=21312&start=20,2013-01-29T13:29:05,spongalicious,"He definitely had a history, she could tell simply by the way he reacted to her saying thank you. He acted hesitant, as if he was scared of her or something. She hoped that over time maybe he would be more comfortable with her and open up to her. She could only hope though. He was so mysterious and she often had to stop herself from watching him, trying to figure out the story that his eyes could tell her if she just got close enough...<br/>SHe scooped a pile of rocks into the palm of her hand as well and she listened to him speak. It was the first time he had started the conversation and she smiled slightly, ""I didn't know that. But I do now."" She gently skimmed one of her pebbles across the water and it jumped twice before sinking under the water, she let out a deep breath, she enjoyed being outdoors with the fresh air. It was nice compared to the stuffy school. She sat down cross legged on the edge of the river the water close to reaching her legs but she was just out of reach."
2900,Gothic In Boarding School Of Wealthy (me and sponge),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=21312&start=20,2013-01-31T09:06:23,zoruna,"Dustin wouldn't let her close enough to know the truth. He wouldn't let her know the hell on earth he had lived. He felt her eyes on him several times. He skipped a rock four times before it sunk beneath the surface. ""Yes. Echoes ripple out and resound off things. Bouncing back into our ears. Allowing us to hear low sounds or high sounds. Deep sounds or squeaky sounds. They ripple out much like the water does each time the rock hits it. Or when it finally sinks below the surface."" He said softly. He was trying to hold a conversation. He just wasn't sure how good of a job he would do. He skipped another rock. Not saying anything. He bit his lower lip then skipped some more rocks. ""I wonder what the rocks would tell us if they could about all they have seen."" He basically muttered. He sat down and looked over the lake as he fell silent. Not saying anything else. He wasn't sure what to say. This whole conversation thing was odd and awkward. He was used to just being invisible. To ignoring the world around him in order to survive."
2901,Gothic In Boarding School Of Wealthy (me and sponge),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=21312&start=20,2013-03-17T04:54:23,spongalicious,"""Well when you say it like that, yes I can definitely see the similarities between the two things.""<br/>She threw another rock into the lake but it sunk straight away, she smiled slightly at the place that the rock would soon be resting, she was never very good at skipping stones.<br/>SHe looked at him thoughtfully, ""I have never in my life thought or heard of that. I guess just like people some would have seen some scary or traumatic things and have nothing positive to say about life while others will have led a very positive life filled with happiness.""<br/>She was silent for a moment and could feel the awkwardness and tension floating around in the air, ""So Fang, Where did you come from?"""
2902,Gothic In Boarding School Of Wealthy (me and sponge),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=21312,2013-01-18T14:34:46,zoruna,"<a class=""postlink"" href=""http://i833.photobucket.com/albums/zz260/TimeKeys/The_master_by_heise-3-1.jpg"">[ img ]</a><br/>Dustin ""Fang"" Stevens<br/>18 (human years)<br/>Gothic<br/><br/>Dustin went by fangs. Life at home was his own personal bite out of hell. He dreaded going home each and every night. This started when he began talking at three. His mother hated to be argued with. Hated being told no. And she rarely ever got told no by her husband. So when a three year old started getting pissed off and yelling and shrieking awful things at her three year old son. Thing got worse when he turned into a twelve year old. When puberty was nearing approaching. Where he got sassy and backtalking.<br/><br/>His father showed his disliking in a more painful way. He always made sure if he left bruises...he did it where no one else would see. He began to make lies up about where the injuries like broken bones and bruises came from. He had almost been admitted to the hospital more times than he could count. He couldn't tell anyone though...who would believe him? So he resorted to another method of escaping the pain of abuse by both parents....he started cutting himself near thirteen.<br/><br/>Mother was a drug addict. She loved to cuss and tell him nasty things to him about himself. She was abusive but only in the way that you could never see the wounds and bruises that her sharp razerblade statements left. His mother called him everything from brat to man whore. He was neither of those things. He had only had sex once due to what he wore and how he looked got overheard by her old man. Then he was forbidden to see her.<br/><br/>His father was an alcoholic. And a violent one at that. He was always drinking so there was NEVER a time when his old man was NOT violent. His father knew how to bruise and make it look accidental or caused by tripping. When he was pissed extremely bad...he'd break a limb. And threaten his son with death if he told the truth to how he came to be with a broken arm for example.<br/><br/>The day came when he was getting abused from both sides of the abusive world. He ran out the door. His parents kept him unable to run away due to he wasn't eighteen yet. He called the cops. His mother was pissed off and for once...it wasn't at him. It was at his father. They got into a physical altercation. He hid in a closet that was made with open slits in it. Watched quietly and silently as they started attacking each other. He dialed 9-1-1. What happened next was just a blur to him.<br/><br/>Three weeks later on his eighteenth birthday.......<br/><br/>Dustin was trying to figure out how he had came to be transfered to (insert country you chose here). He only knew that his grandmother had requested in her will that if something happened to his parents...he was to be sent to a prestigous boarding school. And that is exactly what happened. He was now being checked into the boarding school. His new prison. By now though his dark secret of cutting himself had become habit. He used it to feel true pain as he called it. Versus emotional or stress induced pain.<br/><br/>It was three hours before he was thrust into his room. Now he was leaving dressed pure out gothic. All the way to the black lipstick and eyeshadow. And damn...could he pull those two things off. He may be a gothic dude but even wearing makeup he was sizzling hot. And he walks towards the Dining Hall. As soon as he walked in you could have heard a pin drop. That is how silent it got. He ignored everyone. Got food and sits down in a chair that was open."
2903,Gothic In Boarding School Of Wealthy (me and sponge),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=21312,2013-01-18T15:30:51,spongalicious,"m<a class=""postlink"" href=""http://s1274.beta.photobucket.com/user/spongalicious/media/AnimeGothBlue-revised-1-Copy3_zps2a02cac6.jpg.html?sort=3&amp;o=28"">http://s1274.beta.photobucket.com/user/ ... ort=3&amp;o=28</a>m<br/>Missy<br/>18<br/>Human Form<br/>m<a class=""postlink"" href=""http://s1274.beta.photobucket.com/user/spongalicious/media/DemonDog_zps043768e4.jpg.html?sort=3&amp;o=0"">http://s1274.beta.photobucket.com/user/ ... sort=3&amp;o=0</a>m<br/>demon form<br/><br/>At the age of 19 Missy's mother fell in love with a demon, she soon found out she was pregnant and both parents decided that it would be best for Missy to be raised without the negative influence that he had.<br/>She was always a quiet child and would often sit in her room talking to her imaginary friends and making up disturbing back stories for them. Her mother was always worried about her and as soon as Missy was old enough she was sent to a boarding school with other demons and vampires. She fit in so well and finally felt like she had found where she belonged. She made friends easily and always had a number of people around her outside of her dorm. She would often go to her dorm during the day to escape the crowds and get away from everything.<br/>She luckily had been given a dorm all to herself but knew that it probably wouldn't be empty for long.<br/>Missy had been sitting in the dining hall talking and gossiping with a group of people when it all went quiet, she looked around confused and saw a newbie walk through the doors. She took note of how extremely hot he was and watched him carefully, he sat down with his plate of food simply ignoring everybody around him. She admired his courage and decided to introduce herself, never ignore a hot guy right?<br/>She cleared her throat before standing and walking over to where he was sitting, watching him curiously, there was something slightly off about him but she couldn't place it.<br/>She held out her hand, ""Hey there, My name's Missy. What's yours?"""
2904,Gothic In Boarding School Of Wealthy (me and sponge),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=21312,2013-01-19T02:15:19,zoruna,"Dustin continued eating. He had the strangest feeling he was the odd ball out. Not for how he dressed but for some reason he couldn't even place. He decided it was unimportant. The dean had said Miss Popularity was his roommate. That she might not be happy to be dorming with him. It was a boarding school for primarily girls. Not many guys in the school. They all had their own boarding school but some guys were here. Just a handful of them. He was probably, despite black eye shadow and lipstick, the hottest guy in the school. He continued eating. Feeling someone walk over and look at him. Turning to face her. He just looked at her. She raised her hand and ever so slightly he flinched. It was instinctual to a raised hand. He slowly held out his hand and shook hers. ""Nice to meet you...I suppose."" He let go of her hand and began to eat. ""Dustin. I go by Fang."" He said simply. Unsure why he now had even more eyes on him then before. She must be a big shot. He decided to himself. He looked at her. ""I think you're friends are waiting for you."" He finished his food and began drinking the soda he had with it."
2905,Gothic In Boarding School Of Wealthy (me and sponge),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=21312,2013-01-19T02:33:40,spongalicious,"She gave him a slight look of confusion when he flinched simply at the offer of her hand, ""Well, it was lovely to meet you."" Yes, there was definitely something off about him.<br/><span style=""font-style: italic""> ""I think you're friends are waiting for you.""</span><br/>She sat down opposite him, knowing full well that she wasn't exactly wanted. ""They can wait. Now, tell me more about yourself, any....special abilities?""<br/>She propped her chin in her hands watching him curiously, ""What room were you put into if you don't mind me asking, Fang.""<br/>Despite the make up he definitely was hot, and when she thought about it, he was the hottest guy in school."
2906,Gothic In Boarding School Of Wealthy (me and sponge),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=21312,2013-01-19T06:49:01,zoruna,"If she said so. He thought to himself. He wasn't entirely sure it was nice to meet miss peppy here. He was far from a peppy guy. There. She decided to go and sit across from him. Now why the fuck she do that? He had just made it clear that the conversation was over in a very polite way. He mentally sighed. He just didn't trust people very much. Especially women. They made him nervous. He glanced to her friends who looked shocked as hell. He looked back to her. ""I'm Gothic."" He said simply. She was really insistant on talking wasn't she? He wasn't a highly conversative guy. Yet seemed Miss Peppy was very conversative. He looked at her in utter confusion at her question. ""Special abilities?"" He echoed. What did she think he was a mutant? He watched her prop her chin up in her hands. ""777."" He said simply. ""Dean said it was the only room open. Think my grandmother asked him to put me up there."" He then sipped his soda again. She was kinda staring now wasn't she? He looked at her. Why the hell was she staring at him? Did he grow horns or something. ""You know you ask very weird questions."" he said simply. He wanted to finish his soda quickly so he could get back to the room."
2907,Gothic In Boarding School Of Wealthy (me and sponge),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=21312,2013-01-19T07:16:31,spongalicious,"The fact that he was gothic was pretty obvious to see, at least he wasn't some try hard gothic and he seemed to be legit.<br/>As soon as he repeated 'special abilities' it clicked. He was human! She was shocked as to why he would be sent here, were there some secret intentions?<br/>""Oh yes, now that you mention it that is the only spare one left..."" She left out the fact that was her room, she didn't want to spoil his moment.<br/>""Well if you don't ask any weird questions you don't get any answers. You would never get to know someone if you didn't occasionally ask them something strange.""<br/>She stood up from where she had been sitting ""I'll see you around Fang, you have somewhere to be by the way you're rushing that soda. Bye.""<br/>She walked to her table and sat back down, people were asking questions and she simply replied with 'He's nice.""<br/>She would go to her last class before heading back to her dorm, she kind of felt sorry for Fang being stuck in a dorm with her when he quite obviously wasn't very impressed with her."
2908,Gothic In Boarding School Of Wealthy (me and sponge),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=21312,2013-01-19T14:04:06,zoruna,"Dustin didn't realize he was in a human with demons and vampires. He didn't even know those type of people even existed. He was here because his grandmother so willed it. She was still alive but her will was everlasting. He nodded his head. ""Plus the dean said something about me needing company and that the roommate was also in need of some different style company."" He said simply. He listened to her speak. Perhaps she was right but he didn't care. He was still kind of caught off guard by the question. Just what had she meant by special abilities. ""True. That is very true. Even though weird questions often get you weird looks."" He watched her get up and head back to her table. ""Goodbye Missy."" He said in a kind voice.<br/><br/>Finishing his soda and headed to the room. Going to the bath as he felt the need to cut. That was something nobody could ever understand. Cutting was how he coped with things like moving to a new country. How he coped with stress and emotions that held him int turmoil. It wasn't that he was unimpressed with her. She made him nervous and he was unsure how to handle her kindness and peppiness. He took his knife from where he hid it and took off his long sleeved over shirt. Going to the room and grabbed his guaze and special bandaging tape. He put it on top of the toilet lid. He then walked to the tub. Turning the water on in the tub part only. His hand picking up the knife and slowly he began to cut deep insiscions in his arm. Two on the wrist then one on the very middle and inside of his palm. The extremely well sharpened blade cleanly dance through the flesh causing blood to pool and flow from his cuts. He let the blood dripp down his hands like a river. He watched it drip off his flesh for twenty minutes. Then he cleaned the blade.<br/><br/>He rinsed out the cuts and began to apply gauze and bandaging tape. He hled his arm up in the air and a few gravitational drops landed on the floor and a couple on the rim of the tub. He bandaged his cuts in gauze and bandaging tape. Putting the tiny bit in the trash. He then headed out of the room. Putting his blade away. He was quite tired from blood loss. He secretly hoped to see Miss Peppy again without all those eyes on him. Yet at the same time he was afraid to. What if she judged him? What if she didn't like him? What if she started yelling or hitting him? Nobody could understand what he had been through. Nobody could understand the hell he had been through. Nobody cared. He hated his guardian angel. Fucking bastard never let him die!"
2909,Gothic In Boarding School Of Wealthy (me and sponge),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=21312,2013-01-19T15:00:50,spongalicious,"All throughout her thirty minute revision class she hadn't been able to get her mind off of Fang... She would be going back to her dorm soon and the realisation that they were room mated would dawn upon Fang.<br/>As soon as the teacher told them that it was ok for them to leave she packed up ger belongings and walked towards her dorm. She walked in and looked around not exactly sure where Fang was.<br/>She went into her bedroom and shut the door behind her changing into a more comfortable pair of yoga pants and a loose singlet, letting her hair down.<br/>She walked out of her bedroom and was slightly surprised to see Fang, ""Surprise surprise!""<br/>Missy walked over to the small fridge in the corner of the dorm and rummaged around before finding a bottle of apple juice, she leaned against the wall, ""Sorry I didn't tell you earlier Fang I didn't really think about mentioning it..."""
2910,Gothic In Boarding School Of Wealthy (me and sponge),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=21312,2013-01-20T07:56:24,zoruna,"Fang laid on his bed. Eyes closed as he was tired. He fell asleep before too long. Resting his eyes usually ended with him sleeping when he cut himself. He opened his eyes when he heard the door to the bedroom open. He looked and low and behold...it was Miss Peppy. It was then that the realization fully dawned on him. He was roommates with Miss Peppy. Meant if they did talk there wouldn't be all those prying eyes and eavesdropping ears. He looked at her as she shut the door then went into the dressing room. Watching her come out while seeming to only have his eyes half open. He opened them all the way as she spoke. She seemed somewhat surprise. ""So it seems."" He said simply. Pulling his guitar out of his bag and began to play it. Stopping when she began speaking. ""It is fine."" He said. ""I am used to having things kept from me."" He began playing the guitar again. He sang softly but it was too soft to hear.<br/><br/><object height=""360"" width=""640""><param name=""movie"" value=""http://www.youtube.com/v/ELnmJaU-G0M""/><param name=""wmode"" value=""transparent""/><embed height=""360"" src=""https://www.youtube.com/v/ELnmJaU-G0M"" type=""application/x-shockwave-flash"" width=""640"" wmode=""transparent""/></object>"
2911,Gothic In Boarding School Of Wealthy (me and sponge),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=21312,2013-01-20T08:23:24,spongalicious,"She felt mildly guilty about not telling him she was his room mate earlier, he started to play the guitar and it was absolutely beautiful. She smiled, it was very calming and he was extremely talented.<br/>She left the room and went into the bathroom, intending on brushing her hair. She was looking into the mirror when she noticed something in the reflection. She turned around and she had been right, there were a few perfectly round droplets of blood behind her, they seemed to be fresh but she had just been with Fang and she hadn't noticed any band aids on him....<br/>She walked back into their bedroom, ""Did you accidentally cut yourself Fang? There is blood in the bathroom, do you want me to take a look?"""
2912,Gothic In Boarding School Of Wealthy (me and sponge),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=21312,2013-01-21T17:44:44,zoruna,"Dustin played like there was no tomorrow. Music had become his other outlet. He didn't think himself that good but still he played. Still he played to relax his soul. Still he played to make everything seem like it was okay. Still it never helped as much as cutting did. Cutting was the outlet he had learned for his depression. He had suicidal tendencies but his guardian angel would never let him die. Always stole him from the angel of deaths embrace. He wished it was not so those times he tried to kill himself. He looked at her as she walked into the bathroom. He resumed playing like he hadn't stopped. He heard her come out but didn't answer her question at first. Stopping playing for a second. ""Yes and no."" He said simply. ""I'll clean it up in a minute."" He said simply. He shook his head. ""No. I took care of it."" He said. ""Thank you for the offer."" He did not want a woman or a man touching him. Not after what he had gone through growing up. He looked at her and smiled a bit. ""Thank you for the kind offer. I am just gonna play."" He said. He began playing again and this time as he played he began to sing.<br/><br/><object height=""360"" width=""640""><param name=""movie"" value=""http://www.youtube.com/v/COMpeSepvWk""/><param name=""wmode"" value=""transparent""/><embed height=""360"" src=""https://www.youtube.com/v/COMpeSepvWk"" type=""application/x-shockwave-flash"" width=""640"" wmode=""transparent""/></object>"
2913,Gothic In Boarding School Of Wealthy (me and sponge),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=21312,2013-01-21T18:19:53,spongalicious,"His answer left her slightly puzzled, 'yes and no?' She simply shrugged it off, not thinking too much of it.<br/>She laid down on her bed with a book and started to read it and she was lulled by the soft strumming of his guitar strings, he then started to sing and she stopped reading entirely,looking over at him in amazement, ""He was a really good musician. She had never heard what he was singing and assumed that it was an original which made her even more impressed then she already had been.<br/>His deep calming voice was so peaceful and soothing. She didn't say anything, she didn't want the song to end so she simply lay there and enjoyed it, his heart and soul was being played for her."
2914,Gothic In Boarding School Of Wealthy (me and sponge),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=21312,2013-01-21T20:21:05,zoruna,"Dustin didn't want to say whether or not he cut himself. Still she had asked a direct question so he gave her a mixed answer. Yes he had cut himself but no it had not been an accident. Therefore it was yes and no for an answer to the question she asked. Thankfully she didn't ask any further questions. He went back to playing. He didn't even realize she was in the room right now. He stopped to breath then played and sang a second song. He didn't feel he had skill. It was just how he relieved himself when he didn't cut. He kept singing until the second song was done. He put the guitar aside and laid back on the bed. Closing his eyes. What was his class? He forgot already. Something about music. He didn't want to go. They would make him play in front of others. Something he highly felt himself inadequete to do. He sat up and went to the bathroom. Scrubbing on the floor until he got the blood cleaned up. Coming back out and sat down. ""Guess got early dinner then music. Don't really wanna go to class."" He muttered to himself. Looking at her. ""So guess you are stuck with me as a roommate. Not much to tell you the truth.""<br/><br/><object height=""360"" width=""640""><param name=""movie"" value=""http://www.youtube.com/v/CsPzaZ-YxA0""/><param name=""wmode"" value=""transparent""/><embed height=""360"" src=""https://www.youtube.com/v/CsPzaZ-YxA0"" type=""application/x-shockwave-flash"" width=""640"" wmode=""transparent""/></object>"
2915,Gothic In Boarding School Of Wealthy (me and sponge),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=21312,2013-01-21T20:51:03,spongalicious,"The second song had been just as amazing as the first and she was slightly saddened when he put down his guitar. He was so good that she felt as if she could listen to him strum away and sing for an eternity.<br/>She had music as well but wouldn't be going to this class, she was a little ahead so that she could slack off until there was work for her to do. She was in the music class because she could play the violin, she had never wanted to learn it and didn't particularly enjoy playing it but she was glad that she got good grades.<br/>""I'm in music as well. But I won't be going.""<br/>She pushed the book that she had been reading back underneath her pillow, she would resume reading later tonight probably.<br/>""Well for starters Fang you are an amazing musician. You shouldn't be so down on yourself, so far you've proven to be nothing but lovely.""<br/>She got off of her bed stretching as she did and walked into the kitchen making herself a sandwich, she called out to Fang, ""Do you want me to get you anything while I'm in the kitchen""?"
2916,Gothic In Boarding School Of Wealthy (me and sponge),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=21312,2013-01-22T14:49:43,zoruna,"Dustin looked at her and merely nodded his head. ""Wouldn't pictured you as the type to play hookie from any class."" He said simply and honestly. He made a face as she spoke. Shaking his head in disagreement. He didn't think so. That was all that matter. ""I am not a good musician. Average at best."" He said simply. ""There is nothing great or lovely about me."" He said. He didn't get why she was being so positive towards him. Women had always been negative. He didn't understand her being positive with him. He also didn't believe it. His mother had always demeaned him. Whenever he played she told him how he sounded like nails on a chalkboard. How his singing was more like screeching. He believed it. After all those years wouldn't you believe it? Constantly told these things. He looked at his palm. The guaze covered it and was discreet. He knew she hadn't seen it. He didn't want her to. He fisted his hand. Too many questions...led to answers he didn't want to give. She wouldn't understand. She wouldn't understand he needed to do that. That he wasn't very lively. She wouldn't understand he had tried numerous times to kill himself. He did not always feel he deserved to live. He didn't always want to live. His guardian angel had other plans. Always saving him. He always ended up waking in the hospital instead of in heaven. Even when he slit his throat he should have died but didn't. There was something certainly not normal about her but he couldn't place it. Nobody could understand the abuse he went through since such an early age."
2917,Gothic In Boarding School Of Wealthy (me and sponge),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=21312,2013-01-22T19:50:30,spongalicious,"She shrugged, ""Depends on the class and the teacher.""<br/>She frowned slightly, Fang was extremely negative about himself, she had to wonder why someones confidence would be so low... Maybe something from his past, she couldn't tell at such an early stage of knowing him.<br/>She entered the room once more and sat on her bed cross legged munching happily on her sandwich, ""So, are you going to go to music or stay?""<br/>It would be nice if they got to know each other but then again maybe Fang wouldn't want to get to know her...she had acted a bit full on considering he had just met her not too long ago. She hoped she hadn't screwed it up after all they even had to share a room and a dorm, things would be awkward if they didn't talk to each other."
2918,Gothic In Boarding School Of Wealthy (me and sponge),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=21312,2013-01-25T14:39:39,zoruna,"Dustin felt like chuckling at her response but didn't. He ran a finger through his long black strands. He didn't look at her for the moment. He just fidgeted and didn't move from where he was sitting. He wasn't sure how to take his roommate. He wasn't sure how to handle her kindness. At least she hadn't tried to touch him. It would take a long time before he relaxed enough to let someone touch him. Being touched by others had always been a negative thing so he was scared of the prospect. He wouldn't react well to a hug. Freak out a bit for sure. He looked at her thoughtfully for a minute. ""I don't think I'm going to go. I'm not looking forward to being put on display."" He said honestly. He scratched his head for a second. ""Why does it matter to you what I do?"" He asked curiously. ""I was actually thinking of going to the lake and skipping rocks."" He hesitated for a moment. ""Want to come? You don't have to I mean. Spending time with me certainly isn't that thrilling."" He said quickly."
2919,Gothic In Boarding School Of Wealthy (me and sponge),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=21312,2013-01-25T15:26:27,spongalicious,"She finished off what she had been eating and started to fiddle with her nails, they had recently been painted aqua blue but she had the terrible habit of chipping her polish. She nodded her head lightly, ""Yeah I know what you mean.""She shrugged slightly, ""It doesn't matter to me, I was merely just curious."" She listened to his afternoon plans and was mildly surprised when he invited her to come along with him, she smiled slightly, ""I would love to come along with you. Thanks. Also, I'm sure that spending time with you won't be so bad. Maybe to you it is but not to me."" She looked over at him his fingers slightly entangled in his own long black strands of hair every time she looked at him she would notice how handsome he was, it was something that came naturally to her."
2920,Gothic In Boarding School Of Wealthy (me and sponge),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=21312,2013-01-26T17:33:40,zoruna,"Dustin noticed her nails were aqua blue. Why the hell would you paint your nails such an odd color? He painted his nails black from time to time. To go with his gothic look. Not always though. He nodded his head when she said it was just curiousity not that it mattered to her. He had figured as much. He wanted to leave and go outside. He blinked as she smiled and agreed to come with him. Standing up and headed to the door of the room. ""You're...welcome?"" He said. Not used to saying that to anyone. He knew the words but had never used them. No one had ever thanked him before. He glanced to her as she spoke. His long lashes touched his cheek for a second. ""I am not sure that will be the case but thank you for such high confidence in me. It is odd."" He said in a soft voice. Only too soft to say anything. He led the way towards the exit of the school. ""We're going now."" He said in a soft voice. Smiling a bit. Deep down he was glad she was willing to come with him. It felt....nice. Nice to have someone want to spend time with him for once. He opened the front door of the school for her. ""After you."" He said. He was old school gentleman even growing up with nothing."
2921,Gothic In Boarding School Of Wealthy (me and sponge),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=21312,2013-01-26T18:31:34,spongalicious,"It had mattered to her...she just didn't want to sound weird in front of him wanting to know everything he did or didn't do. The words you're welcome didn't seem to roll off of his tongue as easily as they should've, she had a feeling that he hadn't really used those two words together very often. She followed after him and quickly slipped on a pair of sandals before they left. They walked through some of the hallways to exit the school and she was pleasantly surprised when he opened up the door for her, like a real gentleman would ""Thank you"". It was lovely and sunny outside  but the occasional breeze here and their made sure that it wasn't too hot and the faint aroma of flowers was quite pleasant. ""It's a lovely day, isn't it"" she looked over to him and he was so dark in comparison to the brightness around them although he definitely could pull it off."
2922,The Savior - IC (Me and Jawbone-ashtray),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=21500,2013-01-21T21:29:49,Domichii-chan,"The air was crisp and fresh as the day decended to night. City lights blocked out the sight of the stars in the black sky, leaving an empty void of darkness in the sky. It was 5 minutes till midnight and all was quiet on this street. Tonight was a very special occassion. It was the night The Key would awaken and the countdown to the Promised day would commence.<br/><br/>Maya was sitting on a large firm branch on a tree that was planted next to her target's house. As she checked her watch, she noticed that it was almost time to prepare. As the countdown receded to 2 minutes she crouched on the tree, hand on her sword, as she waited patiently for the spirits to come. She noticed that the air was suddenly colder and her bare fingers felt slightly numbed. Luckily she was wearing some tight dark blue jeans and a black zip up jacket over her green shirt. Her hunting boots were slim and almost looked like normal boots that a mortal girl would wear. She had been instructed to wear such clothing to blend in with modern society.<br/><br/>She found it all very strange. The music, the noises, the colorful lights, basically everything. That was the furthest thing from her mind now though.<br/><br/>'Keep him safe...' Is what they had told her. Simple intructions for such a complicated and tedious mission. Why they chose her of all people was beyond her comprehension. Part of the mission was to persuade the target to side with them, but Maya wasn't exactly a people person.<br/><br/>She shook off the thought as she prepared herself for anything as one minute remained till midnight.<br/><br/>'Dong. Dong. Dong.'<br/><br/>A grandfather clock rung as midnight approached. As the clock struck the twelve counts, Maya watched as the air became chill, to the point where she could see her own breath. She stayed in the tree and watched for anything that would pop out. Her hand was on her sword as she listened for the clock. 'Four', shadows appeared on the ground around the house. 'Five', the shadows started to take shape into 3-dimensional beings. 'Six', noises such as growling and other inhumane sounds could be heard from the shadows. 'Seven', the figures started to grow wings. 'Eight', large shadows started to look like gigantic dogs. 'Nine', the creatures took full form, sniffing around. 'Ten', they spotted the window. 'Eleven', the bat-like spirits flew to the window and started to scratch at the window.<br/><br/>'Twelve'.....now the war begins."
2923,The Savior - IC (Me and Jawbone-ashtray),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=21500,2013-01-23T04:21:01,Jawbone-ashtray,"((OOC: I need to go to bed, but you can have the not so important bit? :P SORRY!!! I'll finish the post tomorrow! Hold on until then! I'm half way through the second part, literally at the nightmare! This is just to tide you over! I'm so sorry Domichii!  !scared  T_T )<br/><br/><div style=""margin:20px; margin-top:5px""><div class=""quotetitle""><input class=""button2 btnlite"" onclick=""if (this.parentNode.parentNode.getElementsByTagName('div')[1].getElementsByTagName('div')[0].style.display != '') { this.parentNode.parentNode.getElementsByTagName('div')[1].getElementsByTagName('div')[0].style.display = '';      this.innerText = ''; this.value = 'Hide'; } else { this.parentNode.parentNode.getElementsByTagName('div')[1].getElementsByTagName('div')[0].style.display = 'none'; this.innerText = ''; this.value = 'Show'; }"" style=""text-align:center;width:100px;margin:0px;padding:0px;"" type=""button"" value=""Show""/></div><div class=""quotecontent""><div style=""display: none;"">Cramming his book back into his shoulder bag and the all consuming clutches of the stray hoodie, he checked his wrist.<br/><br/>Three.<br/><br/>Well, three-twenty-something, but Chrissi could hardly afford the precise hour, what with half of his watch screen smashed in. The cracks in the plastic looked like little manufactured spider webs. Fuck it. That'd do! It was three-twenty-spiderweb when his train rolled in and he squeezed out onto the platform, struggling the same way you imagine a sardine would if it ever decided to up and leave the can along sides twenty other sardines all with the same idea fighting for the same small gap to freedom. <br/><br/>After a little jostling, none of it too friendly, he skipped the escalators, separated from the flock and hauled ass up the numerous flights of tightly wound spiral fire stairs. Hurrying wasn't in his nature, but he had to catch the family before they left. <br/>His brother had his MP3 player.<br/> These ways weren't common use and were practically invisible unless one day pointed out. They were made up of burning ether-y smells, yellow painted edges, soot speckled white tiled walls and flickering sodium tube lighting, traits shared in common with every other underground station and probably numerous circles of Hell. At least it was quieter here. You lost the usual nasally intercom announcements and the barks and chittering of a thousand passengers a minute dulled to a muted hum. When the trains shook by, all signs of life were lost completely, you were in the labyrinth intestines of  a metropolitan beast listening to it's urban muscles shifting.<br/><br/>Sexy. <br/><br/>Reaching the station hub something <span style=""font-style: italic"">terrible</span> caught his eye... <br/><br/>It was on rare occasion that the commuters of New South Gate underground station ever spared more than a glance to the decrepit and suffering, let alone change. They didn't so much extend the arm of charity for the good of the ill as they used it to veer the vermin, low lives and homeless clear off of the platforms. <br/>Briefcase violins, begging cap and all.<br/><br/>Not that Chrissi blamed them.<br/><br/> 'City living', as the glad rag magazines called it, was a jading experience for most. Only the few that had slipped the cagey call of the rat race, and also developed a lax outlook, could ever really afford to take in so much of their concrete and neon forest surroundings. To anyone high strung (like most, for they are driven to be. What with all the business meetings, predatory taxi's, newspaper headlines screaming rape and bloody muggings, shrill hissings and acid stench of fast food, the endless commercials tallying up reasons why your life would be AND IS dreadful without the purchase of product X, clueless tourists milling around so slowly they could be going backwards, deadlines, parking wardens, you name it! It was a wonder any poor soul functioned without slow cooking their blood pressure) yes, to anyone high strung London was a drain on the senses and a battering to the emotions. Your best option was to shut yourself down, set your priorities, run on motor functions and otherwise drown that, god given, gut instinct with a dote of aspirin and half a shot of fruit smoothie. The doctor said you needed that daily recommended allowance of 'fun' and there it was. Bam. All in a neat strawberry and banana package, no laughing involved. Easy! <br/><br/>As far as Chrissi's memory stretched (mind you, it got thinner the further you went, like a reluctant length of gum stuck to the underside of a boot. Forgive him if he's wrong!) he could recall no real feat of generosity towards the homeless and sick, no matter how tatty their sleeping bag or worn their shoes. One time he even caught a guy making such an effort to avoid their sunken gazes that he tripped clean over a fellah who'd been making the dip between the escalators as homely as humanly possible. <br/><br/>But this...<br/><br/>â€¦ this was an absolute joke.<br/><br/>Dead center of the station, just beneath the vast board with all the travel times winking out at you in orange LED, stood the most frightening cry for help he'd ever witnessed. This figure was twitchy, like a neurotic let loose for the day, jaw jut in a harsh grit, feet turned in until the toes pointed towards one another, one arm crossed over his chest, nervously picking at elbow, but that wasn't it. It wasn't it at all! Jesus H Christ!  <br/>The man-- if you could call him that any more-- had no fucking face!<br/><br/>Or he <span style=""font-style: italic"">had</span>. Once. <br/><br/>The guy, who looked agitated and ready to take off in a heartbeat, was dressed in nothing but a pair of off-white, long boxer shorts and a manky grey hoodie, sleeves so chewed they fanned out around his bony wrists like fish fins, regardless of the run-up-to-Christmas chill to the air. <br/>Most of his bedpan skin was on show and that which was could have been part of an 1800's freak show repertoire... Large chunks of muscle looked as though it had been eaten away, the skin flaked in ghastly scales around the rot, a patch of flesh on his chest roughly resembled a threadbare carpet, dipping away to such an extent there was a tiny peek of white that left the brain reeling and only registered as a glimpse of actual rib after what felt like an age. Shit, it was like the glistening eye of an animal staring through the bars of a cage. <br/>Then there was his face.<br/>Most of his nose had been lost, cartilage all eaten, all that was left was a portion of struggling, scarred sinewy skin stretched over bone and the deep enclave of nostril still desperately looking to heal itself, his lips were split and haggard, his eyes so sunken that the shape of his skull blazed out from beneath his skin.<br/><br/>Like a fucking zombie. <br/><br/>And yet people milled past him.<br/><br/>Mothers let their youngest stream right by and didn't turn their heads, elderly women purchasing their oyster cards let this gruesome stranger fly...<br/><br/>But it spotted him alright. For a heartbeat the two locked gazes, its dark eyes, glistening with street cunning, like beads on a rosemary, shark eyes, locking on Chrissi's lanky figure and narrowing irritably. The creature descended on it's prey. <br/><br/>â€œYou'rrre let,â€ it spat across the crowded room, making a beeline for Chrissi, no less confident than before, hugging its eaten up arms across its chest, eyes flitting awkwardly around the hall as it went, skipping a little curved path to avoid contact with the numerous patrons keeping the station alive. Not that, Chrissi knew in his heart, it needed to. <br/><br/>If you dissected its thick Russian accent, it translated to <span style=""font-style: italic"">'you're late'</span>.<br/><br/>Chrissi snorted out his nose, meeting it half way, no more startled by the creature/guy/thing than he had been by the packed tube carriage, both were a day to day necessary misery.<br/><br/>He threw up his hands either side of him, bags and coat still hooked over the crook of his elbow, like an exasperated Italian, a 'who-knows!' gesture, â€œAnd you're ugly, but what can I do fer it!â€ he hollered back, a crooked grin dimpling his cheeks.<br/>THIS, however, attracted attention. <br/><br/>A portly businessman glanced over the top of his paper, brow knitted. A bored young woman paused from her group conversation, cocking her head, trying to figure out who in Gods name this loony was talking to. Most ignored him, blissfully tuned out of platform dilly dallying.<br/><br/>No alarms and no surprises here. Zombie-boy was what his quack doctor had described as Chrissi's own personal drug anxieties given a human persona in an attempt for his head to get a handle on the emotional understanding of blah blah blah. Basically he'd made it up.<br/>Poof.<br/>Out of thin air.<br/>Just like that.<br/>But you try telling IT that! <br/>Crazy, huh?<br/><br/>â€œAh,â€ quickly, he ploughed through a pocket in his blazer and fished out a hands-free ear piece to take the edge off his apparent one sided conversation, give the already stressed bystanders less reason to want to fling themselves onto the tracks. Or just edge away. You know.<br/><br/>â€œEh,â€ It scowled blatant distaste and settled with his-- sorry-- <span style=""font-style: italic"">it's</span> usual, very Russian, stern and disassociated greeting; the name exchange, â€œChreessee,â€ no hugs or warm smiles, just a respectful nod and coming to a halt at arms length. <br/><br/>â€œKrokodil,â€ Chrissi humoured him, but could hardly hide the grin, â€œHanding you bags is out of the question, huh!â€ they started towards the exit, Chrissi taking the lead in a leisurely stride, glancing over his shoulder excitably every now and then, the polar opposite of Krokodil's uptight, flitty tread.<br/><br/>Krokodil either missed the banter or was purposefully ignoring it, the latter more likely, â€œHave you not got vatch?â€ it scowled, raking his fingers across it's jawline, through the early days of a auburn beard, eyes only matching his for a split second then darting away like scared animals. Krokodil didn't appreciate eye contact. Never had, not even before it... well... ended up like this... <br/>It shot a purposeful glance at the battered time piece on Chrissi's wrist to accompany the question. It was more of an accusation anyway. <br/><br/>â€œSure I do! Look! Says quarter to hairline-crack! Tha's early by me, mate!â€ He laughed, skipping a curb and lurching out onto the road and into the rain, shooting a taxi an English salute (two-fingers up) for nearly taking his toes off, â€œHey! Wanna grab a coffee? Warm ya bones? Were told you got a nose for good coffee!â€<br/><br/>Krokodil faltered, suddenly distracted from the busy street, paling for outrage, tension ringing through its copper jaw. And, if it had them, Chrissi was sure it's nostrils would be flared, â€œ<span style=""font-style: italic"">You think zis is game!?</span>â€ <br/><br/>Chrissi cracked up laughing, suddenly channeling a seemingly infinite fondness for his half-there friend, a friend he hadn't seen in months, â€œYeah! Yes actually, I fucking do! Ha! What a game! Shit me, I missed you, you commie bastard!â€ fishing out a loose, crooked cigarette he sparked up, the picture of casual. <br/><br/>â€œI vas glad for ze distance,â€ Krokodil retaliated coolly, not missing a beat, taking the opportunity to walk sulkily ahead.<br/><br/>Krokodil was like the rest of his delusions, long deceased, although this one knew it. Yeah, yeah, laugh it up, <span style=""font-style: italic"">'I see dead people,'</span>, how very sixth sense! It wasn't funny, it was goddamn horrifying and it was breaking his brain, but that was a story for another night!<br/><br/>Krokodil knew he was dead because as he kicked the old mortal bucket, as he was being sucked into The Terminal Void, he was aware and paranoid enough to convince himself (probably for the umpteenth time) that this was it. This is the end, my only friend. And look who was right! <br/>He probably had that carved on his gravestone (IF it existed); <br/>'Here lies ___ <br/>Born ___ Died ___. <br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">He told us so</span>'.<br/><br/>Six year old Chrissi had found the ginger Russian wandering the streets outside of Soho's Casino's and like most of his stray animals, coaxed it over with gentle conversation and brought it home. Krokodil was relatively new at that point, it didn't know it's history, how it got there, even struggled with it's own name. The only words it knew to be associated to it's past life were whatever stayed afloat in his struggling consciousness during his final gasps of breath. They were, <span style=""font-style: italic"">'I died', '42 Bord Street', 'Sveta, my motherrr,'</span> and <span style=""font-style: italic"">'krokodil'</span>, which Chrissi child had warmed to very quickly because it sounded like crocodile and Chrissi liked crocodiles very much!<br/><br/>They'd clung together, Krokodile taught him to play jazz piano, to speak a little Russian, to count cards, gave him life lessons on dealing with family, girls, bullies, money, anything! He had his own personal guardian angel, falling to bits as he was, although Chrissi was at the time confused as to why. <br/><br/>It was simple. <br/><br/>When Krokodile died they'd buried his body but forgotten to bury <span style=""font-style: italic"">him</span>. Time stopped, someone had hit pause on those big, ol' tapes in the sky playing his death scene and forgotten to press play again. Except he couldn't remember his role any more, someone had lost his script and every other 'ghost' carried on with their own personal shows like they were still airing, unaware. The young man was alone. <span style=""font-style: italic"">He</span> ceased to exist, doomed to become <span style=""font-style: italic"">it</span>. <br/>No birth name, it was The Creature Krokodile, this was something he was grimly starting to understand with age, a reality Chrissi wanted no part of.<br/><br/>â€œDistance makes the heart grow stronger, darlin' Krokodilian!â€ Chrissi balled up a receipt from his jeans pocket and flicked it in Krokodile's miserable direction, watching the ghoulish critter swat it away like a fly.<br/><br/>â€œCapuh-chin-uh, Chreesee.â€ Krokodil ordered still fingering its stubble agitatedly. It couldn't digest or taste for that matter, but it enjoyed watching other people chow down, eyeballed them hungrily, probably rekindling a long lost memory of coffees past and the sandwich shop over the road was smelling awful tempting. <br/><br/>Between it all some sucker was wrestling with 'House of the Rising Sun' on a slightly out of tune guitar. <br/><br/>â€œ'Ang on, mate,â€ Chrissi dashed over and emptied his change into the bums guitar case, the old boy gave him a nod and carried on singing as he was.<br/><br/>Krokodil was already in the doorway, picking at the lining of his hoodie pocket, stern gaze giving the busy London corner a once over, like a guard dog in a new yard. Just as Chrissi opened his mouth to ask him something-- lord knows what now-- it nodded subtly to the space behind the boy.<br/><br/>Chrissi spun on his heel.<br/><br/>â€œSorry, erm,â€ a stranger pressed something into his hand, blushing like the good Samaritan they were, â€œYou dropped your change!â€ <br/><br/>â€œUh?â€ a quick glance over the strangers shoulder confirmed his fears; there was no guy playing a guitar. Never had been probably. Chrissi paled and then social instinct kicked in, â€œSorry, cheers mate!â€ he shook their hand and let them get on with it.<br/><br/>Shit!<br/><br/>He pinched the bridge of his nose between thumb and forefinger, what a headache... not again... <br/><br/>â€œWhy didn't you tell me he was...â€ Chrissi struggled for the phrase suddenly feeling awkward and thoroughly rattled, he HATED it when they sneaked up on him, even if they were benevolent as rabbit fluff, it left him feeling... like a name tag belonged on his wrist and a room with the padded wallpaper, â€œ... why d-didn't you mention he-he was one of you?â€<br/><br/>Krokodils torn lips pulled into a tight line, which was a shocking display of sympathy on his part, â€œI know no better than you Chreesee,â€ it stepped asides, hand gestured towards the door with the tinkly bell and tacky logo, typical greasy spoon, â€œIf iz any consolation, 'e vas looking legit?â€ <br/><br/>â€œYeah,â€ a long, guttural sigh rattled up from his lungs, he swallowed dryly, hiding in what little sanctuary he could salvage from behind his eyelids for half a moment, â€œLegit enough,â€<br/><br/><br/>Before he knew it the two were catching up via a comfortable silence over Chrissi's breakfast, lunch and probably dinner, fry up, enough grease to choke a deep fat frier, a heart attack on a plate his father called them. Neither aware that this would be the last carefree meal they'd enjoy.</div></div></div><br/><br/>DON'T REPLY YET AND WATCH THIS SPACE! I'm editing this post tomorrow! Night night! Take care and take it easy! xXx"
2924,The Savior - IC (Me and Jawbone-ashtray),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=21500,2013-02-14T05:26:00,Domichii-chan,((Hello?))
2925,The Student Council President is a Butler?! (1x1) IC,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=21667&start=20,2013-06-08T04:20:09,Domichii-chan,"Ushio had just escaped from another encounter with a crazed boy who wanted to go on a date with her.  They never seemed to give up no matter how many times she would flat out tell them ""no"".  She honestly didn't care about these boy's feelings anymore after trying to have a peaceful day for once in awhile.  What was it going to take to get them to stay away from her?  She only had eyes for Kouki and she was pretty sure that he didn't like her quite the way she did.<br/><br/>As she walked aimlessly around the schoolyard, she noticed a soccer game happening close by on the school's open field.  Her eyes locked with the ball as she casually walked over to watch it with some other spectators.  The game didn't get interesting until she noticed Kouki and his poorly bandaged hand. She raised a brow quizzically as she observed the dirtied cloth loosely rapped around his hamd to conceal an injury.<br/>As she game ended, Ushio headed over to Kouki and had a straight face, immediately grabbing the wrist that was attached to his bandaged hand and looking over the poor wrapping job.  ""So what happened here?  Did something happen?"" She asked  slightly concerned for her crush."
2926,The Student Council President is a Butler?! (1x1) IC,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=21667&start=20,2013-06-09T02:45:15,darksunskiss,"The game had ended and Kouki was about to get some water when he was grabbed and was face to face with Ushio. She asked him a couple of questions and Kouki looked at her and blinked it was weird seeing that she was concerned for him. He pulled his hand away ""Nothing happen just rough housing some friend dogs and one of them got me good that is all."" he said as he smiled at her. He really didn't want to get her involved in this granted that her family can easy pay them off to get her back if not they probly only make him pay twice as much if anything if they find out about her or they just make him work for them and do there dirty work."
2927,The Student Council President is a Butler?! (1x1) IC,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=21667,2013-01-23T16:28:24,Domichii-chan,"Spring.  A time for the start of a new year, and Seika Academy, which had recently become a co-ed school the year prior in early August.  The school used to be an all girl's private academy but after recent debate, the school's board of directors decided to allow boys to enter the school if they wanted to.  Shortly after, they got what they desired and, though the number is small now (a little bit over 50), the school hopes to recieve more boys soon.  This attempt was not only to double the school's roster, but it was also to liven up the school's social abilities as well.<br/>Also with the new year, comes a time for romance to blossom, especially for high school students.  Unfortunately, Seika Academy has an exception to that rule.  Because Ushio Sakagami tends to crush any hope of a romance blossoming if it involves her...<br/><br/>""Thank you for coming out here to talk with me.  I just wanted to let you know that....that...I-I really like you!  Will you please go out with me?"".<br/>The young man who stood before Ushio today was a blonde haired boy in the same year as she was.  She didn't even know this guy's name, much less talk to him before.  The almost empty hallways of the school was adorned with windows showing off the front entranceway to the school and classrooms were lined up on the other side neatly spaced out as the last period of the day was coming to a close.  Ushio showed no sign of suprise though, not even a sprinkle of pink was in her cheeks.  She just felt absolutely bored and wanted to leave.  The boy himself, wasn't intriguing to her in the slightest, except maybe his hair (only cause it reminded her of her younger brother and how she needed to make sure he would eat dinner when she got home).  Other than that, nothing of interest.  She did know that he was on the baseball team but she didn't care too much for baseball anyways.<br/>Ushio sighed and gave a very blank and noncaring look to the scarlet faced blonde.<br/>""Nope, plus you pretty much dragged me out here yourself.."" she said as she locked eyes with him.  That was a famous thing about Ushio, she locked eyes with people and rarely faltered from that habit.<br/>""N-no?  But why?  Can't you at least give me a chance?"" The boy asked, looking absolutely heart broken.<br/>""You're boring to me.  Plus I don't even know your name.  How am I supposed to like someone who has never had the guts to talk to me till now?  I don't think a date is gonna happen anytime soon"" she said bluntly, still not exactly caring.  Honestly, she wanted to eat some lunch or maybe annoy Kouki for awhile.<br/>""...I'm gonna go.  See ya later 'Whats-your-face' "" she said and waved at him as she started to walk away, not giving a single f*ck about what just happened."
2928,The Student Council President is a Butler?! (1x1) IC,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=21667,2013-01-24T23:25:21,darksunskiss,"Kouki was in the school yard in the shade of the tree eating his lunch and reading his book. As he read his mind replayed what happen this morning. ""He doesn't care... about Hana at all. All he wants is his next drink and gambling."" He pulled out a locket and open it and looked at the picture of a 17 year old brown hair, brown eye girl it was his twin sister Hana. ""I will get you back sis."" he muttered to himself. Kouki wasn't rich like the people in the school in matter of fact he still wondering how in the hell he got in. Even though it was an all girls school before they changed that and allowed it to become a co-ed school allowing  50 males into it to start off with. He closed the locket and put it back under his school uniform and resume to eat and read.<br/><br/>He had to say it was a nice day seeing that he hadn't heard from the Ice Queen all day witch was strange since it seem her daily thing to make him blush. It was funny Kouki always had a smile on his face no matter what she put him through. ""Oh yeah the paper work I have to do for the student counsel is due. I almost forgot."" he said to himself. He twisted his body and went into his side bag, ran his pointer finger over the tabs and stopped at the one that has student counsel on it, he open it up and took out the papers and started to read them. He still didn't understand why they where so important but the athletic  section wanted him to go over it. He believed it was something about managing money for new equipment."
2929,The Student Council President is a Butler?! (1x1) IC,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=21667,2013-01-25T01:25:28,Domichii-chan,"Ushio had left the building of the heart broken boy and went into the main outdoor square.<br/>'Well that was a pain in the ass...' She thought as she kept walking.  Then as she was suprised to find the person she had been keeping an eye out for all day.  She noticed Kouki's dark brown hair and a evil grin started to grow on her face.<br/>She was behind the tree at the moment so she put down her things quietly, like an assassin in the night ready to pounce on her target.  She crouched down and blew into his ear and then backed off and giggled.<br/><br/>""Hey there Prez~"" she addressed him by his title as Student Council President informally all the time.  She smiled mischeviously, ""you should tell me when you're having lunch, I would come by here more often"" she said as she played with her hair.  'He looks so cute in the sun..' her cheeks turned a light shade of pink at the thought.  She did her best not to tackle him out of how amazing he looked at that moment, so deep in thought."
2930,The Student Council President is a Butler?! (1x1) IC,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=21667,2013-01-25T03:10:05,darksunskiss,"Kouki ear twitched when she blow on it and he let out a sigh ""Miss Sakagami, please you know I would like to be called Kouki. Just because I am the president of the student council doesn't mean you have to address me as one. After all I am just another student here like you so I really don't see the point of having a title when we are in school. It is only for formal events that I am called that."" he said to her he was glad she didn't see the locket he was so soft spoken. He adjusted his glasses ""I would rather eat lunch alone miss Sakagami it the only real time I can relax and gather my thoughts. "" he said to her kindly. Kouki seemed to be such a peaceful calm spirit you would never guess that he had the troubles that he did. He saw Ushio cheeks turned pink and smiled at her ""Seeing that you found me, your welcome to join in with me Miss Sakagami."""
2931,The Student Council President is a Butler?! (1x1) IC,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=21667,2013-01-25T03:29:23,Domichii-chan,"Ushio smiled and sat across from him, ""well that's a relief cause I was going to hang around with you anyways"" she said with a grin.  Ushio usually was very nonchalant and laid back about most things, but Kouki brought out a certain spirit in her.<br/>She grabbed her lunch and started to munch on it.  ""So why are you out here?  I haven't seen you here before"" she said as she finished a bite of her rice ball.  Kouki actually seemed pretty deep in thought before she had announced her arrival.  She wondered a lot of things about him.  This included where he was going after school recently.  What was he up to?  And why was he so secretive about it?  ""I just like calling you Prez.  It fits you and its a catchy nickname"" she winked."
2932,The Student Council President is a Butler?! (1x1) IC,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=21667,2013-01-25T04:33:05,darksunskiss,"Kouki eyes widen when she blinked at him and he looked away. ""It such a nice day that I figured I do some work out here. That and I a person can only handle a stuffy room for only so long."" he said laugh at it. ""Why do you seem to find me no matter what? I am sure the Ice princess can find another time to entertain herself."" He said to her. He really did wounder why she was the was she was towards other guys after all she almost had all the guys in school asked her out on a date and she turned down every single one of them. If he didn't know he better he would think that the other guys was jealous because on how much time she spent with bugging him. He took a bite out of his meat bun and looked up at her she was cute but he had other things to worry about the on having to worry about a girlfriend."
2933,The Student Council President is a Butler?! (1x1) IC,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=21667,2013-01-25T06:27:15,Domichii-chan,"""It's not hard to find you.  You stick out to me"" she said and smiled.  She looked up at the sky and then glanced at hom amd laughed, ""Ice Princess?  Haha is that my nickname?"" She said and then went up to his face and gave a mischevious grin, ""I was hoping for something cuter"" she said.<br/><br/>She liked to make him blush and get him all embarressed.  She thought he looked adorable when his face was scarlet.  She backed away and moved some hair out of her face, ""so I've been curious...what exactly is it that you do after school?"" She asked."
2934,The Student Council President is a Butler?! (1x1) IC,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=21667,2013-01-26T00:30:13,darksunskiss,"Kouki let out a small blush when her face got closes to his like that. He ended up looking away, it not what I called you Miss Sakagami. It just a name the people are call you because of the way you turn guys down when they try to ask you out miss Sakagami."" He said in his soft tone voice. He looked at her and blinked when she asked him what he does after school. ""I do things, I read, run to places you know normal stuff. I don't see why you see it as some kind of big mystery I am just a normal boring guy."" He said to her as he finished his meal he looked at the clock and closed his eyes. He put paper work back into side bag and put it over through the strap. He packed up his lunch and got up ""I got to go. See you later Miss Sakagami."" he siad to her and started to walk off. He was hoping she wouldn't follow him but he had to get to work even though it was in the middle of the school day but he really had no choice. At least it would be safer for her and his sister after all that would be the last thing he would want to be teased about. Also he didn't want to bring up his past about his dead beat dad and his whore of a mother."
2935,The Student Council President is a Butler?! (1x1) IC,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=21667,2013-01-26T07:23:06,Domichii-chan,"Ushio wondered if that was what she was really called.  Well it didn't really matter, but she wished that Kouki wouldn't call her that.  She smirked and followed him,<br/>""Why don't you call me Ushio?  I feel like I'm a teacher to you if you keep acting so formal with me"" she grinned.  She took his hand and pushed him into a wall and leaned on him and looked up at him, ""why not skip out on work and have some fun with me"" she asked with a sly grin and lowering her voice as she looked up at the brunette.<br/><br/>He needed to let loose sometimes and be able to have some fun.  You know, live while we're young"
2936,The Student Council President is a Butler?! (1x1) IC,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=21667,2013-01-26T09:50:15,darksunskiss,"Kouki let out sigh she done the one thing he didn't want her to and that was to follow him. Their telling what will happen out he was there by the luck of the draw so to say. ""Why don't you just call me Kouki. Beside it is polite to call you that and I call everyone miss andas president it good that I show that is a showing of respect. "" he said to her he felt her hand pushed against his chest, he stepped back out of natural reaction. He stepped back until his something hard, twisted his wrist so his palm was on the hard surface and he comfirwas a wall.  As she moved closer to him he gulped and blood rushed to his face this was way to close for him he wasn't used to anyone being this close to him. Then he heard what she said about work and his attitude seemed to change, he gently grabbed her arm and pushed her back "" I can't..."" He looked away and his brown hair covered his eyes. "" I am sorry miss sakagami."" With that he ran off.<br/><br/>A mile away  Kouki enters the back door of a cafe. Grabbing his uniform he went to the bathroom and changed he came out his hair fix up a bit and in a butler outfit. Fixing his tie he went straight to clock in and went to work.l"
2937,The Student Council President is a Butler?! (1x1) IC,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=21667,2013-01-27T09:16:49,Domichii-chan,"Ushio watched as he ran off and sighed, ""stubborn as usual...."" she muttered as she got her bag and started to leave the school grounds.  She was heading home and walked into the large mansion she lived in and dropped off her school bag and changed into some casual clothing.  After finishing her homework quickly, she was going to just watch TV but then she remembered about the path that Kouki had ran on earlier and decided to follow where he was going instead to find out where he had gone off to.<br/><br/>The path led her to a small outdoor shopping area where mulitple stores with a wide variety of colors adorned the streets.  'well why did he go down here?  Kouki doesn't live near here'.<br/>Being the amazing stalker, or as she liked to call it, ""spy"", she knew pretty well what street Kouki lived on but had never gone to see his house at of respect of his family.  She walked down the street and examined the signs of all the stores till she realized how hungry she was.  She never got to eat lunch cause Kouki had ran off.  In search of a place to grab a light meal, she noticed a large porcelain one story building.  It was trimmed hedges and fancy white chairs and tables.  She looked up at the sign that read, ""La Majordo me Latte"".<br/>'a cafe?  Hmmm....I'll check it out'<br/><br/>Ushio proceeded to enter the shop and was greeted by a few young men dressed as butlers.  ""Welcome Milady, may we seat you?"" one of the boy's asked.  Ushio blushed a little, not used to seeing so many attractive men all together...wearing butler outfits.  She decided to stay and try out this place out of curiousity.  She had never actually been in a butler cafe before, so this was her chance.  ""oh, yes please"" she gave a light smile and then the boy nodded and ran off.  He found Kouki and handed him a menu, ""Kouki, go seat that young lady at the front would you?  I have a lot of tables to get to right now"" the boy said and proceeded to run off."
2938,The Student Council President is a Butler?! (1x1) IC,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=21667,2013-01-27T23:04:00,darksunskiss,"Kouki looked at the boy as he handed him the menu. ""But I... ""he couldn't tell the boy he had tables of his own to attend to. He let out a sigh and straighten his tie and jacket and fix his glasses. He walked up to the front and smiled. ""Good afternoon Mad'am I will show you to your table."" he siad his eyes closed and head bowed he had a menu under his arm and a white cloth hanging over his arm as he bowed to her in greetings. He didn't see who she was, he smiled ""Follow me milady."" he said and lead her to her table where he pulled out her seat and waited til she took a set and once she did he pushed her in. Kouki handed her the menu ""My name is Kouki and I will be your butler for this lovely afternoon."" he siad to her ""Now, what can I get you to drink?"" he asked her as he took out his not pad and pen from his pen pocket on his shirt, getting ready to take her drink order."
2939,The Student Council President is a Butler?! (1x1) IC,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=21667,2013-01-28T07:54:38,Domichii-chan,"Ushio had not really been paying attention to the identity of her waiter and just followed him to her table.  It wasn't until she sat down did she really listen to the butler's voice.  It was familiar so she looked up at his face and was suprised to find the man to be Kouki.<br/>At first, Ushio was just merely shocked but then a smirk adorned her lips, ""I would like a cup of tea please...Prez."" she remarked with a sound of enjoyment in her voice as she looked over the figure of her beloved president.  ""Well aren't you dashing looking in that outfit~"" she giggled as she looked like she was enjoying every second of this.  What a development!  So this was where Kouki had been heading off to this whole time.  It was no wonder he was keeping this job a secret. It could probably make him the laughing stock of the school if someone found out."
2940,The Student Council President is a Butler?! (1x1) IC,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=21667,2013-01-28T08:33:23,darksunskiss,"Kouki wrote tea in his note pad then he heard the female say Prez and shivers went up his spine. His brown eyes looked up from his pad ""Miss Sakagami..... what are you.... I mean... why... Miss Sakagami. Please don't tell anyone I am begging you. I will do anything if you can keep this to yourself."" he siad bowing to her then he just realized what she siad about his uniform and a slight blushed came over him. He really hoped that she would keep his secret, even though he really had no clue what will happen if the students of the school had found out all he knew is that it wouldn't be good on his part and he worked so hard to get into a good school like that."
2941,The Student Council President is a Butler?! (1x1) IC,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=21667,2013-01-28T08:38:53,Domichii-chan,"Ushio smiled more, feeling quite empowered and a bit lusty.  ""Hmm....well all I want.."" she started, pulling him closer by the collar of his shirt till their faces were only inches apart, ""All I want...is to know why"" she asked simply, letting go of his shirt collar.  She giggled, ""you should of seen your face, you look so suprised"" she laughed.  She sat up straigjt amd moved some hair out of her face.  ""I would still love to hear why you of all people work here though...it's peakes my interest"" she said as she crossed her arms."
2942,The Student Council President is a Butler?! (1x1) IC,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=21667,2013-01-29T08:21:28,darksunskiss,"Kouki blushed hard when she pulled on his collar and they was face to face he was hoping she would asked him to do anything well.... the way she was heading towards..... he let out a sigh of releif when she heard her said all she wanted to know is why and she had let go. He stood back up and striaghten his collar, ""Why,...."" his brown eyes looked away ""I am not some rich kid like you Miss Sakagami. In matter of fact I am in debt, well at least my family is. The my mother owed this guy some money and walking out on us. My father well.... he just a bastard he let them take my twin sister away so I have to pay them back to get Hana back."" he said to her ""That why I work here, I need to support my family and get my sister back."" he said his hand turning to a fist he done so well hiding his negative emotion but when he thought about Hana he couldn't hold it in. He fought back the tears and try to look as professional as positable since he was still at work."
2943,The Student Council President is a Butler?! (1x1) IC,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=21667,2013-01-30T08:11:52,Domichii-chan,"Kouki's tale was quite sad and it gave Ushio new knowledge about who Kouki really was as a person.  She saw his hajd ball up into a fist so she touched his hand gently to let him know he should calm down.<br/>""I'm sorry about your situation."" she said with a frown.  ""While I can't let you off the hook completely now, I csn promise you that no one will find out about you working here.  But, as compensation, I'm gonna come here every day after school to pay you a little visit"" she smirked, adding her own little twist to a honest promise.<br/>Ushio was a bit cruel, it was just the way she was raised to be.  But she did genuinely care for Kouki and always wanted him to be safe and happy.<br/>""So smile for me okay?  And I would like some cucumber sandwiches if you don't mind"" she said with a small smile as she looked him over.  ""You should dress like this more often, its cute"" she laughed."
2944,The Student Council President is a Butler?! (1x1) IC,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=21667,2013-01-31T21:54:25,darksunskiss,"Kouki looked at her surprised look on his face and he let out a sigh and smiled a little ""Looks like the Ice princess has a heart after all. Thank you."" he siad to her then he realized she add her own little condition to her so called heartfelt promise. He dread the thought of dealing with her everyday at work but if it keep  her quiet about him working here he guess he could put up with her. Then again the employers might get the wrong idea and think they where dating. He let out another sigh this wasn't going to go well either way for him. He heard her order and write it down on his pad. ""It not like I can stop you Miss Sakagami you are a customer any how."" he siad to her and then smiled ""I will have that out very soon."" he siad  "" As you wish Milady."" he said to bowing to her and turning around and walked off. Each of them had there own saying and kouki was as you wish. With that he left he was trying to surpress the memory back just a little so he can finished his shift. Minutes later he came back with the tea that Ushio ordered and set it down in front of her ""Your tea mad'am and your  cucumber sandwiches will be right up in 3 minutes."" he siad to her"
2945,The Student Council President is a Butler?! (1x1) IC,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=21667,2013-02-14T08:23:54,Domichii-chan,"Ushio seemed satisfied with her handy work and was excited that she would get to see her lovely butler everyday.  The thought made her heart flutter.  She hid her rosy cheeks as Kouki came back to her and gave her the meal she had ordered.  ""Thanks you Kouki-kun"" she said with a sly smile gracing her lips.  She sipped her tea and watched him as he worked.  Kouki deserved every penny he was earning and more and Ushio felt like he deserved a reward for being such a good sport.  When she was paying her bill, she slipped a $100 tip on the table for him to take.  ""Check your table"" she whispered to him before exiting the cafe and heading home."
2946,The Student Council President is a Butler?! (1x1) IC,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=21667,2013-06-07T21:59:22,darksunskiss,"Kouki blinked when she told him to check his table. He walked over to where she was sitting and saw the 100 bill his mouth nearly dropped to the ground. ""Miss-"" he turned around only to see that she had already left the building. He let out a sigh and continued on with his work, the even past and Kouki finished his shift hung up his apron. Walked out the door turned around and locked it and started to walk down the streets toward his house with tips in his hands.<br/><br/>The next day Kouki didn't show up until the afternoon. His right hand in his pocket because he wanted to hide the bandage that covered it. He had to hide the fact that he was poor and well his home life period from everyone in the school and if he ends up going to school beaten up they would ask question and find out that the so called loan sharks was there last night and now Kouki didn;t have any money for rent yet alone food. He entered the boys locker room and waited for everyone to finish getting dress and then got dress himself. The bandage around his hand was old and dirty peace of cloth but it was all he had for the time. He went outside with the other students and started to warm up on the soccer field."
2947,The Day Earth Went Chaotic (Private),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2171&start=20,2011-02-02T05:34:13,zoruna,"Sojo looks at her. He blinks. And he looks at his clothing. ""What is wrong with how I look?"" he asks in confusion. He tilts his head to the side. ""If that is what you think best."" he says softly. He honestly had no idea what was the problem with the clothing he was wearing currently. Yet he wanted to go with Sa-sa and she seemed worried about it. So he would change if that was what she felt needed to be done for her to be comfortable. He catches the pants and shirt and ducks out of the way of the sneakers. Staring at them as if they were a foreign object. which to him...they were. He looks at her and nods his head. ""What is wrong with my hair? I like my hair long."" he says protestantly. Sighing he removes the clothing he was wearing. Figuring out how to undo the pants to put them on was a bit of a challenge. Yet he managed to do it. Slipping into them and buttoning them up. The zipper he figured out was meant to slide upwards towards the button. Yet the purpose of either of those he could fathom. He slips on the shirt and it and the pants fit him like a glove. Showing off his entire body in a more decent yet even more obvious way than the other clothing had. He looks at her. ""I am dressed Sa-sa."" he says softly. Blushing and smiling happily. He nods his head. ""Yes. I am sure."" he says softly. ""It was intended for me to use."" he scrunches his face up. Trying to force the memory to be less fuzy. ""On you and if I needed something me."" he says honestly. Holding his head. ""Ow...that made my head hurt."" he says softly. Looking at her. ""I want to use it on you."" he says stubbornly. In that tone that showed he wasn't planning on being persuaded otherwise on this matter. He smiles. ""That money sign means money. What is that thing called that people store their money in?"" he asks curiously. Trying to remember. ""It is across from the park we used to play at."""
2948,The Day Earth Went Chaotic (Private),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2171&start=20,2011-02-02T06:04:49,saphiraah,"She turned and chuckled. ""Teddy... you need shoes. See?"" She held up her feet. ""Humans don't go around bare-footed."" She retrieved the discarded sneakers and bent to show him how to put them on and tie them. As she did, she spoke. ""Well its your decision, but I would feel better about it if you didn't spend your money on me. I'm just fine here. And I'm not that important. As for the hair... this is a biker bar. They'll really enjoy picking on you when they see that hair. Its considered... feminine. Sorta. These days most men keep their hair short. Maybe if we braid it? No. How about a baseball cap?"" she held up a black baseball cap out of her closet."
2949,The Day Earth Went Chaotic (Private),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2171&start=20,2011-02-02T06:39:51,zoruna,"Sojo looks at her. ""Shoes?"" he echoes. Then looks at her feet. ""Oh. That is shoes."" he says simply. Looking at her. ""Why not? And doesn't harm anyone to be bare foot."" he says. Looking at her. Watching her as she shoes him how to put the sneakers on. ""These feel funny."" he says. Looking at her. And nods his head. ""I made my decision."" he says softly. ""No. I spend it on you. That is what it is for."" he says stubbornly. Looking at her. ""No. Here I can't be with you. I can't be near you. And here the only option that I have is to sleep on the ground outside this room."" he says simply. Pointing that fact out to her. He tilts his head to the side. ""Biker bar? What is a biker?"" he asks curiously. Looking at her. Shaking his head. ""I don't like short."" he says seriously. He tilts his head to the side. ""Braid it is fine."" he says simply. ""If need be you could say I am what is it called? ......"" he pauses as he thinks. ""Foreign exchange student?"" he says in a questioning way. Looking at her. ""Braid sounds much easier than that strange thing in your hand."" he says softly. Hugging her happily. ""I am happy to be with you again."" he says excitedly."
2950,The Day Earth Went Chaotic (Private),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2171&start=20,2011-02-02T06:49:21,saphiraah,"She chuckled and tossed the cap back into the closet. ""Alright. Let me get a brush and elastic."" She dug in a drawer on her desk, pulled out a brush and elastic, then turned to him. Sit with your back to me on the bed so I can braid it.""<br/><br/>She pulled the laundry and other debris off the bed so he could comply, then shook her head to disagree with his suggestion that his money was best spent on her, though she didn't vocally argue.<br/><br/>""Like I said... Its up to you. I wont argue. I just... think there are better things you could spend you money on... As for this building with a dollar sign on it... I think there was a bank across from the park... Their logo had a dollar sign in it. I always thought it was pretty tacky. Its not too far from here. About an hour drive to get back home. Maybe they have a local branch here closer to school, though. I'll find out. What name would the account be under?"""
2951,The Day Earth Went Chaotic (Private),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2171&start=20,2011-02-03T16:10:24,zoruna,"Sojo walks and looks at her. Nodding his head. Watching her as she pulled out a brush. He stared at the elastic though like it was a foreign object. He gets onto the bed. His long silky hair falling down the side of the bed as he sat upon it. He sits with his back to her. He smiles. And shakes his head. ""What would I need to spend money on?"" he asks softly. Laughing and closing his eyes. He does a wide area scan. Giggling a bit. ""They do...two streets down from here. It is a small building on the left."" he says. Giggling more. He stops as she asks that. Closing his eyes again. What did he have it under. He falls silent. His brain racking itself to try and find who it was under. He remembered he used Teddy for the first name. ""Teddy...um..."" he thinks harder. Blushing as it suddenly dawns on him. He didn't have a last name. So he would have used her last name...right? Perhaps it was under her last name. He listens and thinks harder. Wanting one of them mental bells to go off in his brain. It gave him a major headache but he finally had the brain blast he was seeking. ""Ow....ow...ow...massive headache. Your last name."" he says honestly."
2952,The Day Earth Went Chaotic (Private),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2171&start=20,2011-02-04T01:24:07,saphiraah,"Without answering, she began running the brush through his long hair, being careful not to damage his fine hair by ripping it. She found it surprisingly enjoyable as she worked through his hair, then began weaving the plaits into a long braid down his back. When she was finished, she stood back, examining her work.<br/><br/>""Hmm..."" she said, ""It'll have to do. I wont have time tonight, but if you want, you can stop by the bank and meet me at the bar. I'll be there for hours anyway. You'll most likely get bored just sitting there waiting. I just need to change into my uniform, then we should go. I might be late if we don't hurry.  I'll be right back.""<br/><br/>Gathering a few items, ducked from the room. The bathroom was just down the hall a ways. First, she entered a toilet stall and changed into the bluejeans and black t-shirt with the bar's logo that was her uniform. Next, she applied a fresh coat of makeup and worked her hair up into a bun at the base of her neck. Securing the bun took a long moment and several pins. When she was finished, the familiar weight of her hair seemed to be held in place securely enough that it would survive her shift in the bar without falling free. After gathering her belongings, she returned to her dorm.<br/><br/>""Ready to go?"" she asked."
2953,The Day Earth Went Chaotic (Private),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2171&start=20,2011-02-04T01:36:31,zoruna,"He smiles and looks at her. Giggling and then blinks. Shaking his head rapidly. He doesn't want to do that. He will be fine at the bar. He wouldn't get bored. He liked spending time with her. Even if he was just able to wait. He smiles and nods his head. Waiting impatiently for her to return. He was standing up when she returned. And looking around at stuff. He was actually one of those rare men able to pull off the braid look and still look so damn hot. He smiles as she returned. Nodding his head. ""Yes. I will wait to do the bank til you can come with me."" he says bluntly. Walking over and taking her hand in his. ""Lead the way."" he says softly. Walking out of the dorm and off the school campus. ""Well from here lead the way."" he says softly. Looking around and then at her. ""This is cool a night walk beneath the stars. It would only be more perfect if it was a moonlight walk through the sands of a beach. Just you and me."" he says softly."
2954,The Day Earth Went Chaotic (Private),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2171&start=20,2011-02-04T05:49:46,saphiraah,"<span style=""font-style: italic"">Shoulda worn a jacket....</span>she thought.<br/><br/>The night was pitch black. She supposed there was probably a moon out, but whatever light it cast was lost behind the tall buildings. The area she worked in was not as well lit as some of the nicer commercial sectors. She supposed this was deliberate. Any existing street lights were probably vandalized by whatever denisens of the night should decide they'd prefer darkness while doing business. When he mentioned a moonlit walk on the beach, she quirked an eyebrow at him.<br/><br/>""You really are that optimistic, aren't you..."" she said, somewhat amused, ""We're walking through a dangerous neighborhood with almost no light at all... And you see a romantic occasion..."" chuckling, she fell silent for a few moments as she guided them through a fenced alley, across a parking lot, and down a garbage-strewn street. ""I'm... not sure if you've noticed... but the world is not what it used to be... People are... scared. A lot of people have been hording food and weapons... strange stuff has been happening. Really strange. Though some people seem not to have noticed... I'm not sure how they could fail to see it..."""
2955,The Day Earth Went Chaotic (Private),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2171&start=20,2011-02-04T06:01:05,zoruna,"Sojo looks at her. Looking around the area. And shrugging. It was still a beautiful night. And he could keep her safe no matter what the danger. Didn't know  how he knew this. He just did. He looks at her. ""I am what I am."" he says cryptically. Looking at him. ""I can see just fine. And I am stronger and more able to protect us than you think."" he says bluntly. ""So yes. I see a romantic occasion. As the moonlight and stars are the only lights on beach. Therefore it reminds me of a walk on the beach."" he says stubbornly. Sticking his tongue out at her. Laughing abit and then blinks. Looking around. And taking notice of things. ""Oh my."" he says. Images flashing through his mind. ""I shouldn't have left. Maybe this is all my fault."" he whispers. ""I was supposed to keep balance. Why was I so selfish?"" he murmers. Blinking. ""What am I remembering?"" he asks himself outloud. Looking at her. ""Some people do not wish to see the truth. Others do see the truth and wish to fear it. I know. Wishes are what I always hear."" he says. ""Don't know why that is though. I can't remember a lot of things."" he says honestly. Opening the door as they arrive at the bar. And follows her inside."
2956,The Day Earth Went Chaotic (Private),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2171&start=20,2011-02-04T06:36:22,saphiraah,"""Teddy, this isn't your fault..."" she said quietly, ""You are not responsible for the entire world.""<br/><br/>She made her way into the bar, guided him to a table in the back corner where she thought he'd be comfortable, then wove her way between tables toward the back room. When she reached the employee's locker/break room, she donned an apron, grabbed a tablet and a few pens, then went to check in with the manager. She wasn't gone more than a few minutes, but she found herself nervous as she headed out into the bar to begin waiting on tables. She hoped nothing would happen to Teddy."
2957,The Day Earth Went Chaotic (Private),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2171&start=20,2011-02-04T07:18:06,zoruna,"Sojo looks at her. Saying nothing and not feeling to certain he wasn't. Yet he didn't argue with her. And blinks. Getting up after she headed into the back. He didn't want to sit in a corner. He wanted to explore this bar. So when she came back out he was walking around the bar. Staring with wide curious eyes at the decor. Stopping as a biker talks to him. ""I am from a foreign country. It is custom to have our hair this long."" he says honestly. It wasn't a lie and even if it had been the biker bought it and laughs. Slapping Sojo on the back in acceptance and telling his buddies about the exotic foreigner who he met. Basically it wasn't long before the bikers in the club had befriended Sojo. He was smiling and getting along with them. Then after he got up apparently the strippers decided he was hot enough to drag up onto stage. He was utterly confused as to what was going on. And now he was feeling a bit out of place as the girls were all up on him. His facial expression was one of confusion and he looks around for Sa-sa. Escaping the strange half naked women. Only to have the dj drag him onto stage and trying to get him to dance. After a few moments hesitation he agrees. And as he listens to the music he starts to dance. It was as if he had dropped a silence bomb in the bar. All the talking ceased and all eyes were on the foreign male. He had seen people dancing. And was mixing all sorts and forms of dancing from tango to breakdancing. He had moves and he knew how to groove. He soon had the people on the dance floor dancing rather than standing around talking."
2958,The Day Earth Went Chaotic (Private),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2171&start=20,2011-02-04T07:42:05,saphiraah,"As she emerged from the back room, she looked back to the table where she had left Teddy, and felt her heart plummet to her toes when she didn't see him there. Eyes darting about, she searched the bar for him... and froze when she found him.<br/><br/>""What... the..."" she was speachless with shock.<br/><br/>She couldn't form a sentence, she couldn't convince her feet to carry her forward and drag him off the dance floor. She couldn't even manage to run back into the employee area. All she could do was stand and stare. He didn't need her at all... he was much better off without her. The women in the bar swarmed around him, and he seemed to lap up the attention. Finally, she regained her self control and turned away, moving among the tables assisting customers.<br/><br/>Soon, she was far too busy filling drinks and running food out to the tables to think of anything else."
2959,The Day Earth Went Chaotic (Private),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2171&start=20,2011-02-04T13:31:16,zoruna,"Sojo finished the song and jumped off stage and running away from the crazy people who kept dragging him up on stage. He found the table she had put him at and sat back down at it. He had seen her speechless look. And then saw her standing and staring at him. He was only trying to dance and fit in. And yet again she mistook what he was doing. He had seen her expression. Heard her thought. She though he didn't need her. And that he was better off without her. He wasn't and he wasn't lapping up the attention. Quite the opposite really he was trying to get away from the attention. He liked Sa-sa yet fate kept throwing things at him to make her dislike him again. He was watching her and yet he growls as a guy went to slap Sa-sa on the ass. He was quick even for human standards. Yet not unearthly so. He had the man's wrist in a vise grip. His eyes staring a hole into the man. ""Keep your filthy hands off my best friend. Or I will aide you in exiting this place."" he says in a low angry voice. The owner happened to see this and was needing a bouncer since his last one had quit. Sojo let the man go and walked away from them. The man himself was shaking in his boots so to speak and didn't try that move again. The owner walked over to Sa-sa and talked to her. ""Hey. Sandy. Whose your friend? Think you could convince him to be the bouncer here?"" he asks bluntly and to the point. Sojo meanwhile was sulking as Sa-sa was upset again and he knew it was his fault somehow. Yet he hadn't asked people to keep dragging him up onto stage. And he loved to dance...she should remember that. And he was just trying to fit in yet that made her upset too."
2960,The Day Earth Went Chaotic (Private),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2171&start=20,2011-02-06T01:17:44,saphiraah,"Sandy looked up at the bar's owner, straining to hear him over the noise in the bar.<br/><br/>""What?!"" she shouted, ""Oh! Well I don't know. Why don't you go ask  him? Its not my call...""<br/><br/>Sandy moved on to keep clearing off the dirty tables. Looking around, she saw that the bar's patrons were all taken care of, and went back into the kitchen to put the dishes she'd gathered with the other dirty dishes. When she got back there, she found a giant pile of dishes. With a sigh, she figured no one was going to clean them if she didnt. She donned the plastic dishwasher's apron and started spraying dishes, placing them in the racks, and sending them through the huge dishwashing machine."
2961,The Day Earth Went Chaotic (Private),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2171&start=20,2011-02-06T01:35:16,zoruna,"Sojo still was sulking. He never took his minds gaze from her though. He made sure she was safe. Even when she went into the kitchen. He sighs and waits. Bored with waiting to see if she was going to talk to him again. She was upset with him. He looks up as the bar owner asked him something. ""It is up to Sa-sa."" he says simply. ""She is my best friend and I am new to this place. So...she has the final say."" he says honestly. The bar owner was puzzled by this yet shaking his head he waked back into the kitchen. ""Sandy? Hey...your buddy out there says you got the final say. Apparently he has no clue what I am wanting him to do here."" he says honestly. He shrugs. ""Your buddy also hasn't stopped watching for you to come back out of here since you went in here."" he says simply. Sojo sighs and watches for Sa-sa. Worried that she was not wanting him around again."
2962,The Day Earth Went Chaotic (Private),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2171&start=20,2011-02-06T02:00:49,saphiraah,"Sandy wipes a splattering of dishwater from her forehead using the back of her hand, and turns to the manager.<br/><br/>""I haven't seen him in years,"" she says honestly, ""I really don't have a say in what he does or doesn't do. I will say that he's more than capable of performing the duties well. He'll make a great bartender. Go ahead and hire him.""<br/><br/>She turned back to the dishes, her head full of sorrow. She had seen exactly how easily she could lose her best friend. She had been faced with the reality that she was no where near as important in his life as she thought she was, and the result was a sinking, painful weight in her heart. As she stood there, scrubbing dish after dish, she stopped wiping away the water that splattered her face, grateful for the disguise to her tears."
2963,The Day Earth Went Chaotic (Private),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2171&start=20,2011-02-06T02:21:53,zoruna,"Sojo looks at the manager when he came back out. ""She doesn't really want me here does she?"" he says. Loud enough that the bar owner was stopped in his tracks. He rubs the back of his head. And shrugs. ""You are hired to work here. I'll have Sandy explain the job to you."" the manager walks back to her. ""Sandy...do you realize your friend thinks he isn't wanted here by you? Anyways...that isn't any of my business. You explain to him the job and what not."" he vanishes into his office. Sojo meanwhile had heard what she had said to the manager. So since the years went by...she no longer wanted any say with him? He didn't want to do anything she wouldn't want him doing. Aside from the house thing. Yet he had a sinking feeling she was going to refuse that now. He bites his lip and gets up. Walking back to where she was. Ignoring everyone and looking for her. ""Sa-sa?"" he says softly. ""Why are you upset at me? You told me to fit in yet when I was trying to do that you were upset at me for doing so. What am I doing wrong?"" he asks. Biting his lip harder. And looking at her.<br/><br/>""Why are you crying? I did something bad didn't I?"" he backs up. ""Should I not have come back? Am I just messing up your life Sa-sa?"" he asks. His voice trembling with the fact he was trying not to cry. He lowers his gaze. "".......Sa-sa.....you mean the world to me. I want to make you happy with me. So I try to fit in cuz you said I needed to. yet that hurt you. I didn't ask the crazy weirdly dressed chicks to drag me up on stage. I wasn't liking that. I was just wanting to talk to you. Then I get free of that and that dude by the weird machine dragged me back up on stage. And I love to dance. Expecially with you...."" he trails off. ""I messed up. I should of just stayed in the corner where you put me."" he says sadly. Not able to look at her as he was fighting his own set of tears. ""I am sorry."" he says sadly. And turns and starts walking off. ""Your my bestest friend for now and always."" he blinks and then was at her side in a flash.<br/><br/>Pressing her down to the ground as some black winged bat monster took out the wall she had just been standing at. ""Sa-sa. Stay here."" he says. He pushes her underneath the sink place. And runs back out. ""Bat monster!"" he yells. And his eyes are dark. The tattoos upon his back were more than slightly moving. And he seemed to suddenly have a sword made up of a bright holy white light. And then they were fighting. Blade against blade. Claw against blade. The fight was long yet everyone but them were frozen in time. Well Sa-sa wasn't due to the fact he had touched her right before the demon did a time freeze. He raises his gaze. And the bat monster demon took to the air. The tattoos seemed to move in slow motion. They ""peeled"" off of the skin and stretched out. The inky look gaining color and purity. The beautiful white feather wings spread and he flew up after the demon. A long fight later Sojo killed the demon. It landed and turned into a normal man holding a fully loaded gun. The sword Sojo had held faded. And the wings folded in and lost their color and melted back onto the skin.<br/><br/>He pants and runs over to Sa-sa. ""Demon. That was a demon. Why was a demon here? Why was a demon wanting to hurt  me?"" he asks. Looking at her in confusion. ""Your my world Sa-sa."" he says into her ear. ""No one will ever be able to change that. Or take that away from you."" he then pulls her out. The small pocket knife he'd found in the pocket of the jeans was in the mans chest. ""Sa-sa...if they ask...he attempted to hurt you and he was here to rob the place."" he rearranges things with his will. the back door was hanging on its hinges like it had been forcefully kicked open. ""Your ex had a knife in his pocket."" he says. Pointing to the jeans he was wearing."
2964,The Day Earth Went Chaotic (Private),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2171&start=20,2011-02-06T03:04:23,saphiraah,"Sandy stood, her shoulders hunched as she tried to contain her emotions. Her chin vibrated violently, so she refused to turn and face Teddy when he came in. She had never let anyone see her cry, and she couldn't bring herself to reveal that side of her. Somehow, he knew anyway, and commented on it. His words sounded so genuine, but she was terrified of allowing herself to believe him. She realized she was being stubborn, but she couldn't behave any other way. As he finally gave up trying to get her to talk, and was turning away to go who knows where, she sighed.<br/><br/>As she did so, she noticed that the shivers she'd been feeling were not due wholly to emotion. There was an uncomfortable chill in the air. Something she'd only felt a few times in her life, and she knew it was the same as the other times. Something terrible was about to happen.<br/><br/>Sure enough, suddenly she felt herself accosted from both the front and the back. Completely disoriented, she blinked, finding herself cramped in the fetal position under the dishwashing station. Two great, fierce beings were locked in unearthly battle. One of them was dark and terrifying in its horrible, ugly visage. The other seemed to be composed of pure light. Even the blade it wielded seemed to be pure light. The being of light won the match, and the darker one seemed to melt into the corpse of a human thug when it died. The room suddenly seemed darker when the being of light changed as well, subsiding into a human appearance.<br/><br/>""D-demon?"" she asked, still confused, ""Teddy... what just happened? He was... and... and then you... but... that's not... I..."" she blinked at him with a terrified expression."
2965,The Day Earth Went Chaotic (Private),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2171&start=20,2011-02-06T03:49:03,zoruna,"Sojo looks at her. Nodding his head. ""Demon. I thought demons were supposed to be stuck in hell."" he says softly. Looking genuinely confused himself. ""Um...I don't know. I was talking to you. Then felt you were in danger. I had the urge and feeling to be your protector. Like when that bully tried to hurt you back when you were in fourth grade."" he says softly. ""Only this time I was fighting to protect us both. Yet I don't know why."" he says softly. He blinks. ""What is a guardian angel? That demon kept saying damn guardian angel. and you will die angel. And stuff like that."" he says honestly. ""I don't know. Sa-sa...please. What is a guardian angel? And what is an angel?"" he asks softly. Gently pulling her out from under there. Pulling her into his arms. Rocking her gently. ""Sa-sa...please...I need you. I...love you."" he whispers timidly into her ear. Not even noticing that men came running in and it didn't take the bikers more than five seconds to survey scene, see terrorfied Sandy, and then thug with a loaded gun with a knife now in his chest, and then Teddy...it was all summed up in one drawn out word. ""DAHUMN!"""
2966,The Day Earth Went Chaotic (Private),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2171&start=20,2011-02-06T05:35:56,saphiraah,"Sandy stood next to Teddy as the cops were called, and statements were taken. she watched from across the room as they photographed the scene, swept for evidence, photographed the evidence, and then finally bagged the body. by the time they were allowed to leave, the bar had been closed for hours, and Sandy was completely exhausted. The effects of the adrenaline rush had left a void of emotion behind. She paused after collecting her coat and bag from the locker room, waiting for Teddy to join her before heading back to her dorm."
2967,The Day Earth Went Chaotic (Private),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2171&start=40,2011-02-06T19:38:38,zoruna,"Teddy held her to him comfortingly. Keeping her safe. He watches as they took statements. She was then watching from across the room. He was looking at the cop who kept asking him questions. Apparently confused by the man. ""Protecting Sa-sa."" he says simply. Bluntly and to the point. The cop kept asking him things he didn't know. ""Gut feeling. Had to protect her."" he says simply. Apparently eventually the cop was satisfied and left. He followed Sandy and waits for her. He held her hand on the way back to the dorm. ""Tomorrow we go get money. And get the house. Then we move you, friend room mate, and me...to house."" he says softly. Looking at her hopefully. ""Right?"" he asks."
2968,The Day Earth Went Chaotic (Private),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2171&start=40,2011-02-07T00:45:57,saphiraah,"Sandy nodded wearily in answer to his question, too tired to argue the point, and grateful to have him near on the walk home. She'd been through such an emotional roller coaster that day. Her body felt empty... hollow somehow. Clutching his hand as much for support as for companionship, she hesitated before speaking. She knew that as weary as she was, she would have to watch her tongue... to be careful how she worded things. The last thing she wanted was to offend him by blundering her words.<br/><br/>""Teddy,"" she began, ""I need to tell you something. And to apologize to you. I'm sorry things didn't go well today. I... I'm struggling to come to terms with having you back. I believed for the longest time that the only person I ever... loved... was never real. That I'd made him up. I believed I created you in my mind because I needed to. Because... I'd never be loved by anyone else... and I needed the companionship.""<br/><br/>She paused as they passed a group of guys standing against a wall. Each of them eyed the couple as they passed, making the hair on Sandy's arms stand up uncomfortably.<br/><br/>""Now that you're back, I have to accept the fact that... how do I put this..."" she sighed, rubbing her eyes with the tips of her thumb and forefinger, ""I have to learn to understand you. As a real person. And not as the figment of my imagination you used to be. Does that make sense at all? I was quiet tonight because it hurt me to see you up there like that. I was so worried about keeping you safe. About... keeping you from their attention. And the first second I turned my back, you went and hopped up on stage. These are not nice people, Teddy. If you attract their attention like that... looking the way you do... they won't stop until they... HAVE you. I couldn't bear it if that happened.""<br/><br/>As she spoke she turned to him, her eyes pleading with him to understand. ""Teddy, I know now that there is little on this earth that would seriously endanger you physically. I understand that now. But you can still be in danger. If you keep attracting attention from the wrong people, you'll eventually have to kill them. The more that happens, the less likely we'll be able to be happy. Can you... understand that? Can you see how important it is for you to blend in? For your sake, and for mine."""
2969,The Day Earth Went Chaotic (Private),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2171&start=40,2011-02-07T20:08:08,zoruna,"Sojo looks at her. Nodding his head. He pulls her close. ""I understand. I'm sorry Sa-sa. I'm sorry I left. I didn't mean to be gone so long. I swear I didn't. I need you to  understand something Sa-sa. I only have eyes for you. No other woman in this entire world...will ever be as beautiful to me. You are my beautiful Sa-sa. You are my special person. You are the one who makes my heart race or skip a beat."" he says softly. He was being honest. He needed her to listen to him. He shot a look so sharp at the men who eyed them they quickly found places elsewhere to be looking. He looks at her. ""But I am still me. Who I was back then."" he says in confusion. He listens. And looks at her. He stops her walking. Turns her to face her.<br/><br/>""Sa-sa. I was not trying to be up there. I had gotten up to ask you something. First crazy chicks dragged me up there. Then get free of the crazy chicks then that man by that music making machine dragged me up there. I was only dancing on stage because you told me to fit in. I was trying to fit in."" he says honestly. ""Sa-sa...please listen to me. I did not hop up on stage. I swear I didn't."" he had tears in his eyes. Looking at her. He hugs her close. ""Sa-sa...please believe me...I wasn't trying to attract attention. I was coming to ask you for a drink. Not to be forcefully dragged on stage."" he says. He looks at her. He understood her. ""I understand Sa-sa."" he says softly. He listens to her. Blinking and listening to her. He sighs. ""I need you to help me learn to blend in Sa-sa. I don't know how to blend in."" he says honestly. ""I am trying to. I really am. Yet I don't know so much about who I am and why I can't remember a lot of things."" he looks at her. And lets them keep walking. Lowering his head and looking ashamed of himself. Ashamed that he had made her upset.<br/><br/>They get back to the school. He gets her into the dorm and takes the sleeping bag. Walking out of the dorm room. He lays down in the sleeping bag. Not wishing to get her in trouble. He thinks over what she said. He was causing her so much more trouble. Would it have been better if he just let himself be killed? If he hadn't come back? Was he making her life worse and harder? He didn't want to do that. He starts to softly sing in his beautiful and angelic voice. The hours passed by and daylight came. He was still sitting up and singing. He was glad today was a weekend day. He bites his lip. Trying not to cry. He felt himself suddenly feel all fresh and clean. Smelling good and what not."
2970,The Day Earth Went Chaotic (Private),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2171&start=40,2011-02-09T00:36:42,saphiraah,"Sandy lay in bed for hours that night, worrying about Teddy. He was surely sitting outside on the grass, alone and cold. She couldn't relax enough to sleep. Her mind was too keyed up with anxiety of Teddy's return. When she finally did sleep, her dreams took her through all of the painful memories she'd burried so long ago. The time she'd spent agonizing after Teddy's absense after he so suddenly disappeared from her life. It all made sense now, and she understood why he'd gone, and that he couldn't have helped it. But she still felt that old painful sense of abandonment.<br/><br/>When she finally couldn't bring herself to lay in bed any more, she rose quietly so as not to wake her slumbering roommate and went down into the basement of the dorm room. There, she found the computer lap, and logged into one of the stations. She spent the rest of the night searching the internet for information to help her understand what was going on, and working out details of her move into the house with Teddy. He surely wouldn't understand the technicalities of real-estate and such, so she decided to arrange it in advance.<br/><br/>When she finished with the computer, she went back to her room, dressed, gathered her school books and went out to find Teddy. She stood on the front steps of the dorm room, her eyes scanning the area. She found him sitting in the grass and approached quietly.<br/><br/>""Good morning,"" she said timidly, ""How was your night?"""
2971,The Day Earth Went Chaotic (Private),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2171&start=40,2011-02-10T20:54:41,zoruna,"Sojo hadn't moved. Singing all night long. He spoke to animals. Kept himself busy. Yet at the same exact time...he kept his guardian gaze on his Sa-sa. Not in an invasive way. Just protecting her without invading her privacy sort of thing. He had just finished singing his song of whatever number of songs he had sang...when he sensed Sa-sa. He didn't turn though. He wasn't wanting to upset her anymore. ""Good morning."" he says softly. ""It was fine. The animals kept me company. We sang. We danced. We laughed. And we just sat around doing nothing. And I sang."" he says honestly. Blushing a bit. ""That sounds stupid doesn't it? That animals kept me company."" he bites his lip. Nervous and timid feeling. ""Sa-sa...do you wish I never came back?"" he asks out of nowhere. ""I am trying hard to blend in yet every time I do I somehow mess up. And upset you. Or hurt you. And I don't want to do that...because when your sad or hurt...I feel sad or hurt. When your angry I am just confused."" he says softly. ""I love you Sa-sa. I just don't want to be the one who is bringing you pain."" he says softly. Looking down at the grass. Playing with the soft blades. He looks up again. ""I want to know. What is a guardian angel?"" he asks. Looking at her. Pulling her to sit in the grass next to him. ""I want to know...because that is what that demon kept calling me. Angel and then hissing about damn guardian angels. That sort of thing."" he looks at her. ""So what is a guardian angel?"""
2972,The Day Earth Went Chaotic (Private),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2171&start=40,2011-02-13T01:07:52,saphiraah,"""Teddy..."" she said patiently, ""Guardian Angels aren't real. They are... well according to myths and stories, the are heavenly beings of great power that guard over mortal like me and you. They... watch over us and protect us.""<br/><br/>Stepping closer, she sat beside him in the grass. Glancing at her watch to make sure she wasn't late for class, she set her pack beside her."
2973,The Day Earth Went Chaotic (Private),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2171&start=40,2011-02-13T02:17:21,zoruna,"Sojo looks at her. Shaking his head. ""Demons aren't supposed to be real either Sa-sa. Yet that being I fought...he was a demon."" he points out. Looking at her. ""I..."" he looks at her. ""I am not mortal Sa-sa. I am physical because of your wish for others to be able to see me."" he looks out at the grass. ""Sa-sa...how many mortals do you know who can do what I did back at the bar you work at?"" he asks softly. Looking over the sea of grass. Then back at her. ""That demon said many things. They didn't make sense at that time. He said I thought we killed all you guardian angels. Had to kill guardian angels off to even start to enslave the others. Most are dead now pretty angel boy."" he says softly. Looking at the grass again. Sighing a bit. ""Sa-sa..."" he looks at her. ""I think that being wasn't lying. Whenever you have been in danger...I've always instinctively...wanted. Needed. Felt the urge and desire to protect you. No matter what the cost to myself."" he says softly. ""That hasn't changed. In fact...it has merely grown stronger."" he has tears in his eyes. ""What if this whole chaotic world that is in place now...is all my fault?"" he asks sadly. Looking down. ""What if...by accidental disappearance...changed the entire planets course?"" he looks back at her. ""Sa-sa...I don't think I am mortal. Yet I don't know what else I could be...I just really don't think I am mortal."""
2974,The Day Earth Went Chaotic (Private),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2171&start=40,2011-02-15T08:15:39,saphiraah,"Sandy sat quietly for a long moment, absorbing this. Finally, she looked up and met his eyes. She couldn't say for sure, but somehow the news that her best friend was not human... didn't bother her.<br/><br/>""Teddy..."" She began, her voice hesitating uncertainly, ""I... don't care what you are. You are my best friend. Whatever trouble there is... I don't doubt we'll find a way to face it. So long as we are together."""
2975,The Day Earth Went Chaotic (Private),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2171&start=40,2011-02-15T18:07:42,zoruna,"Sojo looks at her. She was quiet and he waited. Didn't say anything further. He wanted to be with her. Til the end of time. He wanted to keep her safe. To stay by her side. To guide her and protect her through life. He stays silent. Waiting and half expecting to be told to go away. It wasn't because he thought she would do that. It was mostly because what he saying...was a bit crazy sounding. Yet deep down...he knew it was true. He looks at her. Smiling happily at her words. His eyes light up and sparkle in excitement. He wraps his arms around her. Pulling her into a gentle bear hug and lays his head on top of hers. Stroking her hair. ""Your hair smells good. And it is super soft."" he says softly. ""You are my best friend. You always were and always will be."" he says honestly. He pulls back. ""Thanks Sa-sa."" he says softly. He blinks. ""Oh...I um...the school has records that have me put in their files and stuff as a transfer student from Japan."" he says softly. ""So...there won't be any um...strangeness or panic for my presence here."" he smiles. ""I hope you don't mind that I did that. I just wanted to make sure...there was a logical reason for my being here."" he hugs her again. ""So what is on your agenda for the day?"""
2976,The Day Earth Went Chaotic (Private),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2171&start=40,2011-02-17T01:20:07,saphiraah,"Sandy felt herself sigh involuntarily as he took her into his arms. She felt as though she were being folded into a comfortable, protective cocoon. Closing her eyes, she just stood there, smiling stupidly. Realizing he was speaking, she scrambled to pick up what he was saying.<br/><br/>""Uh.."" she said as he finished, ""No, that's okay. I was actually worried about that. It'll help to have you safe to stay on campus. Did you register for any classes?""<br/><br/>Reluctantly, she pulled away just enough to look at his face. ""I have to be to Psych in... wow, 5 minutes, actually...""<br/><br/>Stepping clear of his tantalizing arms with great reluctance, she picked up her pack and hefted it with a grunt onto her shoulders.<br/><br/>Just as she was about to lead the way toward the Social Sciences building, Sandy froze in place, staring straight ahead with a completely vacant expression as if all thought had been removed from her head. A strange shadow cast by the tree they sat under suddenly shifted and moved on its own. As the shadow moved and writhed, it seemed to condense. The shadow grew and condensed until it formed a solid form resembling some sort of small animal. The shadow creature suddenly leaped at Sandy and she staggered as it struck her. The shadow seemed to be absorbed into her and her once blue eyes were now black when she turned to glare at Teddy.<br/><br/>""You will regret returning here, Guardian,"" she hissed in a deep, gravelly voice, ""We have waited many years for a chance to repay you for what you did.""<br/><br/>Leaping in a strangely feline movement, Sandy suddenly threw herself at Teddy. Her strength and speed were increased drastically as she delivered blow after blow with expert precision."
2977,The Day Earth Went Chaotic (Private),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2171&start=40,2011-02-17T01:37:26,zoruna,"Sojo barely had registered this threat. Standing up he lets out a sound of anger. Watching the shadow creature jump into his Sa-sa. Looking at it. Blinking and staring in confusion. ""Who are you? What are you? What did you do to Sa-sa?"" he demands. His eyes narrowing angrily. Blinking and tilting his head to the side. ""What I did? I don't know what your talking about. What do you mean by for what I did?"" he demands angrily. He takes the blows. One after another. They barely fazed him. Though it was obvious through the bruising on his skin it did hurt him. He looks at the shadow sandy. Staring into the shadows eyes. ""Who are you? And what did I supposably ""do"" to you?"" he demands. Grabbing her arms and pinning her. Restraining her without seeming to even move. ""Get out of my Sa-sa. You cowardly lion. Get out of her...and fight me on your own."" he says. His entire form shifting into that being of light. Wings peeling from upon his skin and forming into outlines and then filling in with their color. His eyes shimmered and the wings spread out fully. Feathers soft and silky again. He growls. ""You evil spirit! You foul demon! Let her go!"" he yells angrily. He rises into the air with sandy. Never once tearing his gaze from the shadow beings eyes."
2978,The Day Earth Went Chaotic (Private),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2171&start=40,2011-02-17T01:49:51,saphiraah,"Joined: Wed Feb 09, 2011 7:16 pm<br/>Blog: View Blog (0)<br/>Gender: male<br/>Online<br/>The Shadow chuckled darkly through Sandy's throat. Sandy's eyes, once uncertain, warm and kind, now peered hatefully at the angel. Sandy's head cocked to the side, her hateful expression softening into one of genuine amused curiosity.<br/><br/>""How quaint,"" Sandy purred in that same deep gravelly voice as before, ""You have feelings for this mortal.... My how the mighty have fallen. It will be easy to reduce you to a ruined shell of your former existence. Rest assured, you will survive our encounter, though you will, I promise you, desperately wish you hadn't. When I have finished you, after I've had my fill of amusement and vengeance, you will be a weeping empty shell, driven insane with the mental and physical pain I will cause you...""<br/><br/>The Shadow then began employing Sandy's body in ways she had never given much thought. The Shadow knew the angel was immortal, but that his body was as close to human as it was possible for a mortal to be. He knew mortal emotions, mortal sensations... mortal lust... He would have no choice but to respond to the body of the girl he loved as her hands began tracing over his skin.<br/><br/>Sandy's now black eyes looked deep in to Teddy's, and everything that had made her what she was, was now gone. Her hands roved over him, caressing, massaging, taunting. She explored the topography of his body, seemingly oblivious to their desperate flight high into the air, or the fact that she was pinned by Teddy's gripping hands. If he was gripping her, he could not stop her from her seduction without dropping her. So she continued, kissing him with a fiery passion, wrapping her legs around him as though overcome with need for him. Her hands never stopped their explorations, eventually ending at the belt of his jeans. As she began working to unfasten his belt, she deepened the kiss to a frenzy of passion"
2979,The Day Earth Went Chaotic (Private),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2171&start=40,2011-02-17T02:11:54,zoruna,"Sojo looks at her. Glaring daggers into the the shadows mind. He glares at her. He didn't like this purring shadow woman thing. ""Whether I do or don't have feelings for her is none of your concern! I have not fallen...though you will wish you had not taken my Sa-sa over."" he says. Looking at her in a less than angelic way. Flying higher still. ""Amusement and vegence for what? Stepping on your tail? Taking away your ball of yarn? Maybe sending you up a river without a paddle?"" he asks sharply. Looking at her. ""You really think your good enough to do that? Hmm? I haven't survived a journey through hell...because I was a weak being."" he says with a sharp tone. He looks at the Shadow. Blinking at what she was doing. Shivering as the Shadow ran sandy's hands over his skin. ""what are you doing?"" he asks. More in curiousity than anger or fear. He looks back into her eyes. He growls angrily. He was going to get his Sa-sa back. Even if it meant...fighting dirty. He grins. Oh yes. He had been slowly regaining memories. At least of his time in hell. You can't survive long fighting fairly in hell. No...he'd had to learn to adjust and adapt. he looks at her. Shivering and fighting the strange sensations that shot through him. Growling at her hangrily. He wraps an arm tightly around Sandy's waist. And moves swiftly. Pulling away from the Shadow's kiss. And capturing both wrists in his one hand. Holding them firmly yet gently. In a vise grip that was gentler than the feathers of his wings. He looks at the shadow. ""Your not allowed access to below the belt evil one."" he says in a seductive and taunting tone. ""Yeah...I might be an angel. And a guardian...but I didn't survive hell by not adjusting and adapting. By not learning to play...dirty. I believe that is the term."" He flies them higher and then further and further away from society."
2980,The Day Earth Went Chaotic (Private),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2171&start=40,2011-02-17T09:05:53,saphiraah,"Infuriated that her attempt to distract him did not work, the Shadow resorted to the back up plan... roaring in fury, the Shadow used Sandy's legs to push away from Teddy. Gaining enough distance with the push, the Shadow kicked Teddy on the side of the head and wrenched Sandy's hands out of Teddy's grip with such force it was very possible her hands would be greatly injured. Driving her booted feet into Teddy's stomach, the Shadow sent Sandy's body plummeting to earth at a tremendous speed, at the same time, sending Teddy flying the other way from the force of the kick.<br/><br/>Cackling in evil amusement, Sandy's body continued to fall..."
2981,The Day Earth Went Chaotic (Private),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2171&start=40,2011-02-17T15:50:09,zoruna,"Sojo smirks. And then flies faster than any angel should be able to. He grabs the wrists healing them and smirking at the Shadow. Holding his Sa-sa in a firm and just a bit tighter grip than before. ""Give it up shadow whatever the hell you are."" he says. Yes he cussed. Something angels don't do and guardians aren't ever supposed to do. He looks at her. ""I'm not just those two things. Ever heard of the Archangels Shadow bitch?"" he asks offhandedly. ""Your not killing Sa-sa. Your not killing me. If you want to do sexual naughty things...your going to have to do it in your own body. You won't be using my Sa-sa to seduce me. Yeah...times change Shadow bitch. I ain't always nice to people. Expecially not after my adventure or journey or mishaps in hell."" he smiles at her darkly. ""I fight dirty Shadow kitty."" he says. Kissing just before the lips of Sandy's body. Doing so in a way he was forcing a kiss upon the Shadow herself rather than Sandy. He pulls away and then...acts like he hadn't done anything."
2982,The Day Earth Went Chaotic (Private),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2171&start=40,2011-02-18T03:56:30,saphiraah,"The Shadow's downward flight was ended so suddenly, it felt the breath leave the body it possessed suddenly. Such anger filled the Shadow as to cause the eyes of the insignificant mortal it possessed to burn with rage and hatred. However, the Shadow did not notice, of course, that the mouth of the body was moving...<br/><br/>""T-teddy..."" Sandy's normal voice slurred and stuttered, ""I... you have to... sacrrrred grounnnd...""<br/><br/>Howling with rage, the Shadow immediately lashed out at the body, causing it to tense and contort in pain. The consciousness of the mortal faded again, and the Shadow was once again in control of the body."
2983,The Day Earth Went Chaotic (Private),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2171&start=40,2011-02-18T04:16:46,zoruna,"Sojo looks at the shadow. Smiling a devilishly sweet smile. ""Having a temper tantrum are we? And the games have just begun. Such a shame...thought shadow bitches knew how to be more...well...bitchy."" he shrugs. And looks at Sandy's body. Sacred ground. If he could have palm faced himself he would have. Why hadn't he thought of that. ""Hey...Shadow bitch...ever seen heaven?"" he asks darkly. Kissing Sandy's body and taking its pain onto himself. Pulling back he looks at the Shadow. his eyes darker than pitch black tar. He kisses Sandy's lip. Bestowing upon her the lungs of angels. Which basically meant...she wasn't going to suffocate the higher into the sky they got. He flies them to the most sacred of all sacred grounds...the untouched heavens path. And lands. Setting his Sa-sa on her feet upon the sacred grounds of Heaven."
2984,The Day Earth Went Chaotic (Private),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2171&start=40,2011-02-18T04:28:40,saphiraah,"Sandy drifted in a haze of pain and confusion. She could no longer feel her body. She felt completely suffocated by... She could only describe it as a presence. She felt as though she were wrapped in the thoughts of some violent, evil creature. Her very thoughts suppressed by them. She lost all track of time as she drifted. For a while, no thought drifted through her at all... she was an empty shell. Then a single thought, of all the myriad of evil intentions that held her bound, restored drive and passion to her mind. The thought was clouded, but she picked up on its meaning. This being... whatever it was... was desperately hoping that... someone, she didn't know who... didn't take him... her?... it?... to sacred ground. Wondering what sacred ground was, she began trying to follow along with a conversation she read in those.<br/><br/>Shock gave her more fuel to remain aware. Teddy was there! He was... angry at someone. She could tell by his voice. And then it clicked. Full realization of her situation gave her such fury and determination as to allow her to seize control partially and speak. After the words left her mouth, she collapsed mentally, retreating into the same dark haze as before. Completely drained, she didn't register anything at all until suddenly a blinding, painful light pierced through the darkness that held her.<br/><br/>Sandy and the Shadow both screamed in agony as their consciousnesses were torn apart. Slowly, the Shadow was ripped free of the protection it held inside Sandy's body. Once isolated, the sacred ground on which it stood destroyed it. Sandy didn't notice, however. As the shadow was ripped free of her, she felt all energy leave her body. This time she drifted in a warm, bright, peaceful state of relaxation as her body collapsed to the ground, unconscious."
2985,The Day Earth Went Chaotic (Private),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2171&start=40,2011-02-18T06:34:49,zoruna,Sojo had been fighting his own internal battle. He wanted to forcefully wrench the Shadow from inside his Sa-sa. Yet knew deep inside that wouldn't do anything but hurt her. More likely than not kill her. So he'd had to remain patient. Which given any other circumstance and it being any other person but his beloved Sa-sa...this would have been an easily accomplished feat. He hoped this wouldn't destroy his Sa-sa. Oh how he would hate himself. Oh...he'd get revenge...he'd kill every single one of those evil hell dwelling fuckers. Tear them all apart. Limb from limb. He shakes his head. Snapping out of his thoughts as he hears Sa-sa screaming. He bites his lip. Yeah he was praying. So what of it? He was an angel after all. He watches the shadow die. Felt absolutely no remorse or sympathy for it. When Sa-sa crumpled unconscious to the puffy cloud type ground he sank down to sitting next to her. Stroking her hair. Pulling her up into him. Laying her head in his lap. He begins to sing. Beautiful and wordless songs.
2986,The Day Earth Went Chaotic (Private),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2171&start=40,2011-02-18T23:55:29,saphiraah,"As Sandy floated aimlessly, surrounded by a milky brightness and warmth that left her completely relaxed, she struggled even to form the slightest worry. All was calm and serene. No troubles existed in this place. This being the case, her only thoughts were aimless, formless and hollow. Time held no meaning for her. She had no concept of how long she drifted in that place, but finally a sound pierced the monotony, attracting her attention.<br/><br/>It was the most beautiful song she'd ever heard. Somehow, she felt the voice was familiar. The voice enticed her closer and closer. She felt such a yearning to be near that voice, that despite her hollow, empty state, she began struggling toward it. The longer she struggled, the harder the journey became. When she finally felt as though she was almost there, she was no longer calmly drifting. Something about the situation left her anxious. The anxiety she felt seemed strange, foreign, unwelcome in this serene place. She struggled forward until finally, with a sensation of falling, she felt herself wrenched out of that bright, warm existence and dropped with a crashing impact into her own body again.<br/><br/>Every pain and hurt left behind by the Shadow's possession of her body burned into her consciousness as she became aware of it for the first time. Her hands and wrists had been healed, but they still burned. Her head pounded worst of all. Dragging in a deep, ragged breath, she coughed and spluttered, trying to drag her eyes open. Though she struggled desperately, she managed only to pry her eyes open for the briefest of moments. She caught a glimpse of a pinkish-white landscape serving as the perfect back-drop to Teddy's beautiful face. Her best friend smiled down at her, singing his heavenly song. When her eyes drifted closed again, she felt her lips pull into a smile.<br/><br/>""You... ssssstayed..."" she mumbled. Her tongue felt thick and dry. She found her speach greatly muffled as she tried to talk to him. ""I... w-wasss sho shcared... I... though you ww- you wou-...""<br/><br/>Dizziness overtook her and she allowed her words to trail off. Still lying limp, her head resting in Teddy's lap, she let out a long sigh born equally of contented relaxation, and pain."
2987,The Day Earth Went Chaotic (Private),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2171&start=60,2011-02-19T16:46:38,zoruna,"Sojo continued singing. His eyes closed only while he sensed she was still within her mind. He knew he could guide her back. He knew he could bring her consciousness out of its protective defensive mechinism. He strokes her hair. Hoping mentally that he could bring her out of it. He wouldn't give up. Nor was he leaving here without her. And not at all moving until she was back to normal. He sings still that beautiful and wordless song. It was a song that needed no words to portray its beauty. He was pulling her further and further away from the brightness and warmth. He was not letting his brother the Grim Reaper or Angel Of Death take his Sa-sa from him. He strokes her hair softly. His touch filled with his love for her. The love he isn't able to express and when he does isn't able to do so fully.<br/><br/>He felt her leave behind that place. Yet didn't stop singing. He wanted to be absolutely sure he had his Sa-sa back. He moves his hand over her as he sings. A couple of inches above her. He begins to take her pain and replace it with soothing ease. Taking her pain and hurt into and onto himself. He was having to do so slowly. He didn't want to hurt her. Yet he wasn't letting her stay in pain. He'd take it all. After all...he could heal much faster than his beloved Sa-sa could. He watches her open her eyes and them drift shut once more. She smiled and his heart skipped a beat more than just one time.<br/><br/>He smiles and ends the song not abruptly yet in a way it left it open for continueing on another day. In another time and place. ""Yeah. I stayed. Why wouldn't I stay with my Sa-sa? My lucky charm. My hopes and dreams. And aside from that...what idiot would leave behind the most beautiful woman on earth?"" he asks in a soft yet romantic way. ""And you Sa-sa...are my only treasure. I value you far more than I could ever express in words."" he says. Smiling and holding her there. ""Shh...relax. Your body will regenerate its energy and its strength. At least here you can do so without noise or disruption."" he says softly. He wonders what she though he would have done. He pulls her up into his lap. His beautiful white pearl wings still out. He was in heaven on heavens path. He could leave them out. He rests her so she was laying against his body. Head against his shoulder. The shirt rather torn and tattered. He would need new shirt at the very least. And held her in a sitting up position. Smiling as he wraps her in his wings. Folding one in and then the other. Those softer than silk feathers forming a cocoon of warmth and security around her."
2988,The Day Earth Went Chaotic (Private),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2171&start=60,2011-02-19T20:35:55,saphiraah,"Sandy felt the pain ease more and more until finally, it was completely removed. She felt her energy immediately begin to increase as the pain no longer blocked her healing. She felt herself being moved, but couldn't summon the energy to resist. Her position shifted into something deeply comfortable and relaxing. She felt the soft brush of feathers, and wondered at it, until she remembered the wings she'd noticed before.<br/><br/>Smiling lazily, she drifted in and out of slumber for a short time. Surprisingly, she recovered quickly, and before long, she was looking up into his smiling face. Lucidity brought with it curiosity.<br/><br/>""I... don't remember much."" she spoke softly, sleepily, ""What happened?"""
2989,The Day Earth Went Chaotic (Private),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2171&start=60,2011-02-21T13:31:58,zoruna,"Sojo hadn't stopped taking the pain. In fact though he healed quickly between her internal and external pain...he was riddled with bruises. Yet they too were starting to fade. He didn't care though. He'd give his life to keep her safe. A small smile on his face. He could feel her energy returning. Could feel her breathing returning to normal. He smiles. He was very relieved. He had hoped yet hadn't known...if the healing and soothing effects of heaven's path would work on her. Mostly because his brain and memories...there was still so very many gaps. Yet he didn't care he had the important memories...Sa-sa. He was smiling at that thought. He watched her sleep. Holding her close in his arms. And nice and cozy in his wings. He wondered about how she was gonna react to this. Yet for the moment...he was relaxed and just smiling down at him. He blinks. ""Hmmm...I like it better that you don't Sa-sa. Though I will not lie to you."" he says honestly. Letting out a sigh. ""You were attacked by a shadow. A very crazy type of demon who possessed you and umm..."" he blushes bright red. ""Tried to do stuff...with your body to umm..."" deeper shade of red.""...me."" he stammers out. ""So I brought you here...to heaven's path. For freeing and recovering."" he says honestly. Still blushing quite a bit."
2990,The Day Earth Went Chaotic (Private),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2171&start=60,2011-02-22T04:02:33,saphiraah,"Sandy frowned, trying to make sense of the little she could remember. His words made little sense. She looked up at him with furrowed brows. Then she saw the blush, and it all clicked. She hesitated, absorbing his expression, trying to understand it.<br/><br/>Slowly, her mind continued waking up, and she realized she was lying cuddled in his arms. She blushed with embarassment, but couldn't bring herself to pull away. Instead, she looked at his face again before asking a tentative question.<br/><br/>""And... how did you feel about that?"""
2991,The Day Earth Went Chaotic (Private),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2171&start=60,2011-02-22T04:41:05,zoruna,"Sojo saw her frown. He didn't like she was frowning. Yet he wasn't a mind reader and as such had absolutely no idea why she frowned. While it was true every so often he would catch a thought or two due to being her guardian...he would never be invasive. So the thoughts he did hear...he wasn't attempting to hear. He respected her privacy and her.  He hoped she wouldn't pull away. He more than slightly liked this current situation. He looks down at her. Wondering if he had upset or embarressed her. Or maybe done something else. He looks down at her face. Blinking as he had not expected her to ask that. ""Since it was not the real you...violated. Had it been you like you are now..."" he turns beet red. ""...I'd have liked it. And more than welcomed it."" he turns darker shade still. ""I love you Sa-sa. If you were to do those types of things...as yourself not under anothers control...I would feel like the luckest guy on earth. Or heaven. Or both combined."" he looks at her. Smiling. Kissing her forehead lightly. ""Why do you even have to ask that type of question Sa-sa? Your the only girl I've ever had eyes for. And still are the only girl I have eyes for."" he says honestly."
2992,The Day Earth Went Chaotic (Private),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2171&start=60,2011-02-23T09:46:56,saphiraah,"Blushing furiously at his comments, Sandy looked down, hiding the small smile she felt spread on her face. Her heart thumped excitedly at his words, however, and she felt a sudden fear that he would hear it.<br/><br/>""I only ... wondered if you, perhaps felt... Never mind. It is not important.""<br/><br/>Looking around, she searched for a way to change the subject.<br/><br/>""Will we be in trouble for coming here? I am not exactly part of heaven's society yet."""
2993,The Day Earth Went Chaotic (Private),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2171&start=60,2011-02-24T03:17:36,zoruna,"Sojo looks at her. ""Why are you blushing?"" he asks in confusion. There was many types of blushing. So he wasn't sure what type of blushing she was doing. He hoped it was the good type of blushing. He holds her closer. Stroking her hair. Moving his wings in tighter. So that she would feel their silky soft feathers. Feel warm and safe in his arms. He looks at her. ""Wonder if I felt what?"" he blinks. ""Sa-sa. If you are wondering it...then it is important. So not nevermind. What were you wondering about?"" he asks softly. Smiling and kisses the top of her head. ""Why would we be in trouble?"" he asks in confusion. He looks at her. ""No. This is heavens path. It leads to heaven's gate. Which leads to heavens woods. That leads to heavens city."" he blushes a bit. ""There is also well...other places. But something tells me if I told you that we'd be in trouble."" he says softly. He looks at her. ""You are too. You have me. Who is apparently an angel. Who is apparently a guardian angel. And something tells me I still aren't remembering everything that is important about me."" he says. Looking at her. ""If we were on earth...my head would be hurting I think."" he says. Laughing softly. It was like christmas bells ringing up here. He looks at her. ""Sa-sa...your part of who I am...therefore...in a roundabout way...that means you are a part of heaven's society."" he points out. Then asks a really random question. ""Do you like my wings Sa-sa? I didn't even know I had wings. They seem to make themselves known. Or appear or something. I dunno how these things work with being there yet not being there when not needed."" he blushes. ""Do you like them though?"" he asks hopefully."
2994,The Day Earth Went Chaotic (Private),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2171&start=60,2011-02-25T00:41:44,saphiraah,"With a frown, Sandy looked down, hiding her expression. She deliberately didn't answer his needling about her remark. When he changed the subject she was grateful, and hoped he'd simply allow the matter to drop.<br/><br/>Sandy fingered the feathers gently, her eyes thoughtful. She looked up at him with eyes more peaceful than they'd been since he returned.<br/><br/>""Its funny that I don't remember them. Maybe you kept them hidden from me before... or maybe you made me forget them. But... I have absolutely no memory of you having wings before... They're beautiful. And somehow, strong. You'd think wings would look feminine... but these look dangerous.""<br/><br/>Though she tried to convince herself to do so, she couldn't seem to manage to pull away from him as she knew she should. Here, draped across his lap, wrapped in his arms, kept warm by his wings, she felt as if she could just exist in this moment for eternity and simply stay right here... happy till the end of time. She knew that wasn't true. Eventually she'd get bored. But for now, she couldn't bring herself to obey the logical voice inside of her that was screaming at her to behave in a more proper, dignified fashion.<br/><br/>She seemed unaware of the fact that her fingers were lightly tracing patterns on his chest as she snuggled against him. Warmth and contentment blossomed inside of her until she felt as if no other emotion existed."
2995,The Day Earth Went Chaotic (Private),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2171&start=60,2011-02-27T21:15:05,zoruna,"Sojo  hadn't noticed her expression to his wanting to know what she'd wanted to say. Yet had felt the strong vibe of tension so had just decided to let it go. For now at least. He shivers and lets out a soft sound. Her touch to his wings was like a thousand caresses to his entire body. Like tiny kisses placed all over his entire body. In a nutshell...it felt good beyond all compare. He though didn't know why that was. He looks at her. Smiling a goofy smile at her. He looks at her. Tilting his head to the side. ""That makes two of us. Didn't remember them til they popped out the second time. Or was it the third time?"" he ponders in confusion. He looks at her. ""Maybe. Maybe they like conceal themselves for not only my safety but for the safety of the one I am protecting?"" he says in a questioning way.<br/><br/>He looks at her horrified. ""NO! I would never do something like that to you! That would be beyond invasive. I don't know a word for that but it wouldn't be kind or appropriate or even logical."" he says. Sounding a tiny bit hurt and slightly offended. He shakes his head. He looks at her. ""You and me both."" he says softly. Her words...made him go bright red from head to toe. He was blushing and he didn't care if she knew it. ""Th-th-thanks."" he stammers out in a clearly shy voice. He thinks. Watching her seem happy. He gets an idea. Since technically they missed the entire weekend day of her classes...maybe he could take her somewhere. She wanted to go to a foreign country. That he remembered but where...he'd have to ask her.<br/><br/>He lets out a soft sound of liking as he felt her fingers moving over his chest. He loved that she was in his arms and happy being snuggled against him. He looks down at her. ""Sa-sa...do you still want to go see a foreign country? I remember you saying that when you were little...I don't recall the place. So do you? Would you like to go there?"""
2996,The Day Earth Went Chaotic (Private),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2171&start=60,2011-03-02T05:10:46,saphiraah,"Sandy looks up at him with a curious expression. At first, she couldn't remember what he was refering to, then she remembered a childhood fantasy she'd held on to for years. Roatan. With a smile, she remembered the geography report she'd done on Honduras which had inspired her dream to visit Roatan.<br/><br/>""Roatan, Honduras,"" she said with a smile, ""I am surprised you remember that... I'd forgotten."""
2997,The Day Earth Went Chaotic (Private),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2171&start=60,2011-03-02T06:08:22,zoruna,"Sojo looks down at her. Tilting his head to the side in curiousity. Hoping she remembered. Smiling and looking at her. ""I remembered but not the place. Does that still count as remembering?"" he asks hopefully. Grinning he puts her on his back. Right between the wings. ""Hold on Sa-sa. We are going to Roatan, Honduras."" he says softly. Tilting his head to the side. ""A majority of the memories I have regained...concern you. As you are the most important aspect of my life. I am not surprised I remembered it even if it wasn't a complete memory. It was important to you...so I remembered it."" he says honestly."
2998,The Day Earth Went Chaotic (Private),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2171&start=60,2011-03-02T06:15:36,saphiraah,"Sandy positions herself on Teddy's back and wraps her arms and legs around him securely, careful not to upset his wings. Laying her head on his shoulder, she braces herself for the flight, expecting a lot of very cold wind. Her hands clutch at his body anxiously and she shuts her eyes tight.<br/><br/>""I'm ready,"" she says nervously."
2999,The Day Earth Went Chaotic (Private),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2171&start=60,2011-03-02T06:23:36,zoruna,"Sojo smiles and shivers happily. ""Oh...Sa-sa...I gave you the lungs of angels. That is how you are even breathing up in Heaven. Plus...if I hadn't...you would have been hurt. And whenever you felt physical pain...I would always feel it too. Besides...I have this feeling...this is a dream of mine. To fly through the heavens with you."" he says honestly. Flapping his wings. ""It also means...no harsh wind or temperature changes affect you in the sky."" he says. Blushing a bit and they lift up off and fly down and towards their new location. He smiles and flies them. Just out of any human eyesight. Even those in an airplane. ""Hey...Sa-sa...stars. Look at the stars from this viewpoint."""
3000,The Day Earth Went Chaotic (Private),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2171&start=60,2011-03-02T10:08:03,saphiraah,"Sandy tensed, tightening her hold on Teddy as they left the ground. At first the whirling air, the incredible height,  terrified her. She buried her face in his shoulder, trying very hard not to think about how very high they were.<br/><br/>At his comment, she nervously opens her eyes to look up at the stars and gasps in shock. Her nervousness fades completely and she gapes in wonder at the view before her.<br/><br/>""Its... the most beautiful thing I've... ever seen..."""
3001,The Day Earth Went Chaotic (Private),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2171&start=60,2011-03-02T20:09:33,zoruna,"Sojo felt her tense and took the flight slowly. He didn't want to frighten her. So he only increased their speed when she relaxed a bit. At their height...it wasn't so much as if you were looking up at the stars. It was more of a your looking at the stars as they are around you yet still so far away. Just closer and thus they sparkled that much brighter. ""Well...maybe to you Sa-sa."" he says softly. ""To me...it is the second most beautiful thing I've ever seen."" he pauses. ""The first most beautiful thing I've ever seen is on my back. Commenting on the stars while we fly through the night sky."" he says softly. Looking around. ""We will arrive at our destination around nightfall there...sunrise where we were before."""
3002,The Day Earth Went Chaotic (Private),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2171&start=60,2011-03-03T04:15:30,saphiraah,"Sandy relaxes against him. Her arms and legs still wrapped tightly around him, but the closeness feels more born of affection than fear now. Her head relaxed on his shoulder, She watches the spectacular sights as the flash past.<br/><br/>She knew she shouldn't feel tired. She must have slept forever there with Teddy... but somehow, as she snuggled against him, the isolation of their flight relaxed her. Her eyelids began to droop a bit and she felt her body become heavy, almost limp. Her hold on his body slacked, but didn't let up. Time seemed to lose meaning as she relished in his company, thrilled at the experience of flying through the sky with him, and felt more relaxed than she could remember ever feeling before."
3003,The Day Earth Went Chaotic (Private),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2171&start=60,2011-03-04T13:54:50,zoruna,"Sojo felt her relax and so did he. Internally at least. He liked the feeling of her on his back. His wings moving in the air. He felt at ease with her arms and legs tightly wrapped around him. In truth he was enjoying this closeness to the extreme. He wished it could last forever. He smiles as they were almost there. Just a little while longer. It was a couple of hours later when they arrived on the outskirts of their destination. He finds a slightly hidden in shadows place to land. So as to not draw attention to himself. His wings return to their place as tattoo's upon his back. He walks them the final few miles and into their destination. ""Hey...wake up beautiful. We're here. Where you want to go first?"" he asks softly."
3004,The Day Earth Went Chaotic (Private),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2171&start=60,2011-03-06T21:45:04,saphiraah,"Sandy snuggled closer to Teddy, feelign herself completely relaxing against him. Her arms and legs seemed to automatically cling to him as her mind drifted off. Keeping her eyes open, she saw, with dimmed perception, the sights of the world and starts flying past her. She felt as though she were flying at the speed of light through time and space. At some point, she began to lose her control over her arms and legs, finding it more and more difficult to hold on to him. When he spoke softly, she gratefully slid off his back, settling her feet in the warm sand.<br/><br/>The morning sun was just starting to brighten the cove as she looked over the white sand, crystal blue water, waving palm trees... it was paradise, just as she had always dreamed. She stood, staring in wonder at their surroundings. It was more than she could ever have hoped for."
3005,The Day Earth Went Chaotic (Private),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2171&start=60,2011-03-14T07:32:29,zoruna,"Sojo had felt her relaxing and snuggling into him. It had him feeling all warm and cozy inside. Made him feel happy and really special. He smiles and looks around. He liked flying with Sa-sa. It made him feel all warm and fuzzy inside. He grins happily. He stands there in the sand. ""I want to take these shoes off. I want to feel this warm sand beneath my feet. My bare feet."" he blushes for a split second. ""Can you help me with the removal of these strange clothing articles? Please?"" he asks hopefully.<br/><br/>If she said no you need to keep them on...he would. But only for her. Otherwise off with the shoes! He mentally laughs. It sounded like the Queen Of Hearts from Alice In Wonderland. Instead of Off with her head! It was Off With The Shoes! He shakes his head. Wondering where that strange, out of the ordinary, and completely random memory came from.<br/><br/>He looks at her. Looking over the scene before him. The cove slowly coming to life in the rising sunlight of dawn. He looks at the white rarely touched by humans sand. The sparkling water stars created by the rays of the sun upon the surface of that crystal blue water. The waving of the palm trees in that small morning breeze that was gentle and light.<br/><br/>She seemed happy. Yet he wanted to make sure she was happy. ""This place is romantic. Don't you think so Sa-sa? It is like the perfect romantic spot ever. Pure and untouched by the modern world."" he says softly. Looking at her and smiling. ""Best part is...for some reason...this section of the island belongs to me...I think."" he points at a landmark sign near the edge of the shore. Big Letters said. PROPERTY OF TEDDY (insert her last name). ""Or so that sign says."" he grins. ""If it is true...then I know why I bought it."" he looks at her. ""For you...so you would have your dream vacation spot."" he says honestly."
3006,The Day Earth Went Chaotic (Private),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2171&start=60,2011-03-17T06:47:04,saphiraah,"<a class=""postlink"" href=""http://i1213.photobucket.com/albums/cc465/saphiraah1/roatan.jpg"">[ img ]</a><br/><br/>Sandy stood gaping at the beach around her, gasps of awe erupting from her chest. Turning to face Teddy, she grinned.<br/><br/>""Its... just what i always dreamed about, Teddy...""<br/><br/>She ran forward to the water, kicking off her shoes as she went, and waded into the water up to her knees. At Teddy's words, she turned, gaping again, then her eyes went to the sign, and she collapsed into the water. Overwhelmed, she just stared around in awe."
3007,The Day Earth Went Chaotic (Private),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2171&start=80,2011-03-18T10:59:59,zoruna,"Sojo looks at her. He smiles. She was happy. Her awed gasps told him and her grin confirmed it. He looks at her. ""I'm glad."" he says softly. ""And I remember you telling me that. Many years ago."" he says softly. Running after her and hopping around as he attempts to get OFF the sneakers. Takes a few attempts and quite a few fallings before he succeeded. He runs up to her and splashes her a tiny bit. Pulling her up worriedly and into his arms. ""Sa-sa???? Sa-sa are you okay?"" he asks. Eyes wide and filled with worry."
3008,The Day Earth Went Chaotic (Private),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2171&start=80,2011-03-20T21:12:01,saphiraah,"Sandy blinked, still overwhelmed. Finally, she looked up at Teddy with a smile, ""How... I mean... when did you.."" she trails off, looking around again. Eyes full of wonder, she pictures the life she could lead with Teddy on this beach."
3009,The Day Earth Went Chaotic (Private),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2171&start=80,2011-03-21T04:56:56,zoruna,"Teddy looks at her. ""The money. I don't know how or anything else. I just know that I bought it for you."" he says honestly. He smiles as she seemed very happy about this. It had him relaxing and being happy as well. He looks at her. ""Let us go into the water."" he says. And grins. His wings had vanished onto his skin as tattoos once more. ""Or go eat. It is up to you."""
3010,The Day Earth Went Chaotic (Private),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2171&start=80,2011-03-27T22:17:58,saphiraah,"Sandy grinned and nodded to him. Kicking her shoes off, she bent to roll her pant legs up, then decided against it. She'd just wind up wet from head to toe anyway. She slipped out of her jeans and sweatshirt, leaving her clad only in shorts and a tank-top. Winking at him playfully, she suddenly ran across the sand, racing him to the water."
3011,The Day Earth Went Chaotic (Private),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2171,2011-01-30T18:15:32,zoruna,"<a class=""postlink"" href=""http://i833.photobucket.com/albums/zz260/TimeKeys/--0-2.jpg"">[ img ]</a><br/>Sojo<br/>Angel Of Wishes<br/>19 (human years)<br/><br/>What would you do if you had the power to grant wishes and still have time to fly through the heavens? This is a question that often haunts the mind of the archangel Sojo. He searches for a purpose in life. Something other than the same old thing. Good fights evl. Good does protecting. Things of that nature. Sojo has come to the understanding that life in heaven is just too boring. So he decides to take a break from protecting the humankind. Decides to take a mini vacation. It was just a few days...what harm could there possibly be in that? Apparently...alot. For alot can happen when your back is turned.<br/><br/>So Sojo finds out when chaos takes over the world. When order is no longer in balance with dischord. Sojo ends up spiraling from the heavens into the portal to hell. Not on pupose. Nor was he a fallen. He finds himself trapped in hell. Not in the normal meaning either. As he travels through the paths of hell he finds himself having to fight to protect himself rather than others. Demons hold alot of grudge against angels. He fights his way through the hell paths. And finds his way to another realm. The human realm. But by then Hell has taken over. Angels are either killed or enslaved. Humans are left alone. And he is the only one able to save his fellow angels from either total annihilation or total enslavement.<br/><br/>But what happens when an angel who is considered dead makes a new appearance. Expecially when this angel happens to hold the key to his kinds survival...or the utter destruction of the world as everyone knows it. His journey begins the day he runs into the person who he'd gaurded for many years as her gaurdian angel. But during this time...Sojo has lost all memory of who he was or why he is having to fight each and every day just to survive. He needs help. Needs to find who he is and why he's being hunted by demon and human alike. Its hard being the Angel Of Wishes.<br/><br/>Sojo blinks and looks around. Walking aimlessly as he had no idea where he was. His wings are hidden within his skin. They would appear to be extremely detailed tattoos upon his back.  That would shimmer and seem to move when the sunlight happened to fall upon them. He stares around. Trying to figure out where he was. Who he was. How he had gotten here. So many unknowns...with so much emptiness within his mind to answer it. He bumps into a woman and falls down onto his butt. His thin frame so much lighter than hers. He looks up at her. ""My apologies mylady."" he says softly. His voice sexy. Male yet gentle as a females voice. Not harsh like those of most men. He looks up at her his face showed he had no idea where he was. His eyes showed he was lost even as to who he was."
3012,The Day Earth Went Chaotic (Private),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2171,2011-01-30T22:06:52,saphiraah,"Sandy bounced her foot rapidly, her eyes continuously darting up to the clock. Was the minute hand broken? It HAD to be 1 o'clock already. Surely... There! It moved! Four minutes to go... What's the old bag yammering about, now...?<br/><br/>""...homework tonight is to read all of chapter three and compile a list of questions regarding the subject matter. You should be well on your way to completing the rough draft of your first essay. There are still a few of you who have not cleared your topic with me. If this is you, you need...""<br/><br/>Blah blah blah... My essay is done, and I've finished the paper. I can't believe they are still holding classes. Its clear there is something wrong out there... people are scared... and these storms... What's the deal with that? Since when do we see violent blizzards in May? And I'm sorry... but cars don't just flip themselves over... Honestly. People are stupid. They don't know the end of the world when they see it.<br/><br/>Her mental ramblings were interrupted when the minute hand finally rolled over to 1 o'clock. Without shoving her book into her bag first, she gathered her stuff and headed for the door, throwing the strap of her pack, which was gaping open, over her shoulder as she did. As she exited the english building, the sun beat down on her, nearly blinding her. Blinking, she pulled her pack around to the front and began working her book and note pad into it. Thus distracted, she didn't see the form in front of her until she was plowing him over. The poor guy went right down, plopped on his rear end, then smiled up at her... and she froze.<br/><br/>Impossible... Its... It can't be... He doesn't exist. Imaginary friends are not supposed to... She bumped right into him. How is that possible? She looked around. No one seemed to be paying her any attention at all.<br/><br/>""Hello, Mylady,"" He said, and her heart dropped to her toes.<br/><br/>That voice. It was so... She blinked heavily, trying to dispell the effects of his sudden return into her life. It was really him.<br/><br/>""T-teddy? I mean... I'm sorry. I didn't see you there. Gosh, I'm such a clutz... Here. Let me help you up. Did I hurt you? I'm so sorry.""<br/><br/>As she rambled, she extended a hand to help him up, trying not to look at him, at those eyes... that face..."
3013,The Day Earth Went Chaotic (Private),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2171,2011-01-30T23:19:47,zoruna,"Sojo looks up. T-Teddy? The words echo in his mind as it brought forth a connection within his mind. Teddy...that was him. He remembered that name. The realization that was connected to him. That must be one of his names. He looks at her. And her features come into view. It was her. She had grown up. Yet it was still her. He tilts his head to the side. Images of events that occured concerning her shot through his mind in slow motion. It was like watching one of those silent movies. Then a name clicked in her mind. His special name for her. ""Sa-sa?"" he asks hopefully. Looking up at her softly. Taking her hand and smiling up at her. ""You and I both grew up..."" he say softly. He blinks. ""I think..."" he sighs. ""I don't know...I remember you. And I suppose my name must be my name. At least it is more than I had a moment ago."" he says softly. Looking at her. ""You are okay right?"" he asks her softly. His lack of memory was dangerous. ""Sa-sa? Where am I? I can not remember nearly anything."" he says honestly."
3014,The Day Earth Went Chaotic (Private),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2171,2011-01-31T01:33:18,saphiraah,"Her fingers automatically curled around his, grasping firmly in a supportive grip. For a second she was frozen there, gazing at him in shock at the name he used. It had been so many years... she'd convinced herself that the friend she'd once cared for so deeply was a figment of her imagination. She'd even sought counceling to resolve her feelings over him. She'd put him, and her feelings for him, where they belonged. In the past. Firmly locked away in her mind.<br/><br/>And then, out of nowhere, here he was... Real, solid, and beautiful as ever. He hadn't changed in the least. It was really him... But how was that possible? Shaking her head to clear it, she finally managed to get the message from her brain to her arm, and pulled, helping him to his feet. As she did so, she realized he'd said something and tried to catch up, replaying the hazy memory of his words in her mind in an attempt to avoid having to ask him to repeat himself.<br/><br/>""Wha-,"" her voice was soft, the childish cadences she'd suppressed so long ago, ""How do you know that name? This... this is... not possible. Its been... a long time.""<br/><br/>But he continued before she could get the sentence out.<span style=""text-decoration: underline""><span style=""font-weight: bold"">""I think..."" he sighs. ""I don't know...I remember you. And I suppose my name must be my name. At least it is more than I had a moment ago.""</span></span><br/><br/>""I don't understand. Of course that's your name. You are... were... my imaginary companion. That is the name I gave you. I can't believe this. They said the stress of college was something no one can prepare for... I didn't imagine how right they were... The hallucenations are back... I so don't have time for this...""<br/><br/><span style=""text-decoration: underline""><span style=""font-weight: bold"">""You are okay right?"" he asks her softly.</span></span><br/><br/>A smile touched her expression despite her distracted agitation. The question was so like him... ""Yes. I'm... I'm fine. I'm just shocked that... umm... that you're back. Its been so long.""<br/><br/><span style=""text-decoration: underline""><span style=""font-weight: bold"">""Sa-sa? Where am I? I can not remember nearly anything."" he says honestly. </span></span><br/><br/>Casting her eyes about them, she suddenly realized they were starting to attract attention. Passing students eyed her curiously as they hurried to class. Bending, she quickly began retrieving the books she'd dropped when she bumped into him.<br/><br/>""We should find somewhere private to talk. I just finished my last class for the day. Maybe we can find an empty classroom somewhere."""
3015,The Day Earth Went Chaotic (Private),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2171,2011-01-31T02:33:11,zoruna,"Sojo looks at her. ""It is in my very fuzzy memories."" he says honestly. Looking at her and noticing people staring at him. Could they really see him? He mentally wonders. He tilts his head to the side. ""I'm not imaginary. I am real. Other people just couldn't see me...I think."" he nods his head. Looking at her. ""College? Hallucenations?"" he echoes. Puzzled even futher with every word she said. He looks at her. Memories where she is concerned falling into place. Slowly filling in the blanks like putting pieces of the tiny thousands of pieces puzzle. ""I didn't want to leave. I only was supposed to be gone a week tops. Yet then I was knocked into hell. And somehow I am back up here...wherever here is."" he says softly. Honestly and his puzzlement showed even further. ""What exactly is here?"" he asks again. He looks where she looked to. And the girls that passed by quite audibly were saying. ""Oh my god! Does anyone know who that guy is? He looks like a super model	!"" and he blinks and turns pink cheeked and looks back at her. And tilts his head to the side. ""Sa-sa what is a super model?"" he asks softly. Following her and unknowingly uses his angelic powers to scan the rooms. ""Third door up on the left of that hallway is empty."" he says. Just like he had done when they were younger. Mostly when she was younger and he would help her out in hide and seek."
3016,The Day Earth Went Chaotic (Private),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2171,2011-01-31T07:26:54,saphiraah,"<span style=""font-weight: bold""><span style=""text-decoration: underline""> ""I'm not imaginary. I am real. Other people just couldn't see me...I think."" he nods his head. Looking at her. ""College? Hallucenations?""</span></span><br/><br/>Blushing, she ducks her head to hide a chuckle. â€œYes you are, Teddy. You were the friend I created in my head when I was a child. You were the figment of a childâ€™s imaginationâ€¦ and now youâ€™re back to torment meâ€¦â€<br/><br/>She sighed, momentarily overcome by worry, fatigue and stress, then finally zipped her bag closed and hoisted it back onto her shoulder. This day would definitely be ranked high among the most absurd days of her life.<br/><br/><span style=""font-weight: bold""><span style=""text-decoration: underline"">â€What exactly is here?â€</span></span>he asked, the intense curiosity in his voice causing her to chuckle.<br/><br/>â€œThis is my school,â€ She answered distractedly as she turned to lead him back toward the English building.<br/><br/>A few girls made their way past, giggling and whispering behind their hands, but she couldnâ€™t quite catch their words.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">Great,</span>she thought,<span style=""font-style: italic"">Now Iâ€™ve got a reputation as the girl that talks to herself. Marvelous.</span><br/><br/>Teddy cocked his head to the side, his eyes following the girls with a curious expression. When he turned to her, she heard the same innocent curiosity in his voice when he spoke.<br/><br/><span style=""font-weight: bold""><span style=""text-decoration: underline"">â€Sa-sa, what is a Super model?â€</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">Ouchâ€¦ I mean I know Iâ€™m not the most beautiful girl on campusâ€¦ but even my imaginary friend is more interested in other girls than in meâ€¦</span><br/><br/>â€œThose were definitely no super models, Teddyâ€¦ Those were just girls. Youâ€™ve seen them beforeâ€¦â€ she said, the hurt in her voice making her tone a bit crisper than sheâ€™d have wanted.<br/><br/>Following his directions, she found a small, empty classroom, entered, and closed the door behind her. Sighing with relief, she dumped the heavy pack onto a desk and turned to look at him. Her breath caught in her chest. She wasnâ€™t sure if it was panic, or heat that stole her breath, but she found herself unable to do anything other than stand there, looking at her childish manifestation of her idea of the perfect guy. He was everything sheâ€™d ever dreamed of as a child. And here he was, for all appearances, standing before her in the flesh to torment her into insanity.<br/><br/>Several questions were bouncing around in her head, and she spit out the first one she was able to catch hold of. â€œWhy are you here?â€"
3017,The Day Earth Went Chaotic (Private),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2171,2011-01-31T17:31:30,zoruna,"Sojo tilts his head to the side. ""No. I am not imaginary."" he says stubbornly. Looking at her. Sadness in his eyes when she said he was just back to torment him. Had he really been that bad of a person to her? He lowers his gaze. He looks back at her. ""No. Sa-sa what IS a super model? Those girls said it and were pointing at me."" he says. Then caught note of the hurt and even more note of the crisper tone. It sounded like he was just someone she disliked. A lot. And he was just making it worse and all he wanted to know is why they said the word super model and she was hurt and upset. He shakes his head. No. He only watched her when she was younger. No one else. Just his little sa-sa. And then she was looking at him. She didn't want him here. She thought he was just here to torment her and make her crazy. Or her life worse. He didn't know much...he did know he never meant to leave her for more than a few days. His eyes start to tear up. She didn't want him here. Why? What had he ever done to make her hate him so? Had he been a horrible friend to her? Had he been unable to protect her? He blinks a moment. Protect her? From what? Why would he be protecting her? Then his attention snaps back to her. He is replaying the events that happened so far. One he was at her school. Two she wanted him to be imaginary. Just a figment of her imagination. And thrree she thought him a torment to be around or that is what is seemed like. Well that was just guessing based on her own clearly stated words.<br/><br/>His eyes tear up more. All he wanted to know is why they were asking if he was a super model. And now she wanted him around even less than she did before. One single soft sugary tear trails its way down his soft as silk skin. He fights the others yet that one tear shined with a holy light like that of an angels. Then it hit the ground and vanished into sparkling pieces of ""pixie"" dust. He blinks as her question registers here question. It was a good one. It held so many directions to it. ""I never meant to leave for more than a few days. I already told you what I can remember. I was sent spiraling into hell when something hit me. And um....somehow afteer a long period of time ended up here."" he says honestly. Looking at her and searching for any sign she wanted him here. And was currently finding none. ""I didn't mean to be gone for a long time."" he says. Shaking violently as he fought back the tears. ""Why do you hate me so much? Was I a bad friend to you?"" he asks. His face burying itself in his knees. The long black locks of hair cascading down to hide his face from view."
3018,The Day Earth Went Chaotic (Private),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2171,2011-02-01T00:21:19,saphiraah,"Confused, she stood there, unable to find words as he began to collapse before her. She felt as though she were watching a movie, rather than standing before her oldest and dearest friend. His tearful questions finally restored life to her limbs and she stepped closer, crouching before him.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">I'm really gonna regret this... It is never a good sign when you start reassuring your hallucinations...</span>she thought.<br/><br/>With a gentle, though assertive finger, she lifted his chin in an attempt to bring his face up, trying to get him to look at her.<br/><br/>""Of course not,"" she said, her tone as soft and gentle as her hand, ""You were, and remain, the best friend I ever had.""<br/><br/>She sighed, thinking of the long painful years coming to terms with the fact that her best friend had never existed, the counseling, the endless tears, and was about to continue, but her words were abruptly halted when the door opened without warning. A hassled looking student hurried through the door, took a few more steps then stopped dead in his tracks. One eyebrow quirked in amusement, he gazed at the kneeling couple, his brown eyes sparkling with amusement.<br/><br/>""Whaddaya know... the bookworm has a buddy... How cute..."" His tone dripped with malice and glee.<br/><br/>""What?"" she asked, completely puzzled, ""You can see..."" Her words trailed off and she looked from Teddy, to the boy, then back again, comprehension dawning on her face. Regaining her composure with an effort of will, she turned back to the boy. ""Yes. I do... and I'd appreciate it if we could finish our conversation in private. I assume you came busting in here for some reason that didn't involve invading my privacy or insulting me. Complete your business and be on your way.""<br/><br/>She left her gaze on him with an intensity that she hoped would be uncomfortable for him. As expected, he broke eye contact first, and cast his gaze down to the yellowed linoleum floor. Without a word, he stepped past the first couple rows of desks, headed down a row, then bent beside a desk. When he stood again, he held a white, three-ring binder in his hand. Continuing his silence, he returned to the door. Pausing with his hand on the knob, he turned, distaste and anger showing in his expression. Her confidence wavered and she nearly shrunk backward in an attempt to avoid the cruel remark she could see building on his lips."
3019,The Day Earth Went Chaotic (Private),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2171,2011-02-01T00:43:18,zoruna,"Sojo looks at her when she lifted his chin. He wasn't going to debate over looking at her. He blushes as her hand was softer now than it had been when he'd held it when she was just a little girl. A smile starts to creep onto his face. His features go tear free as if his skin absorbed his tears. He went to hug her. ""Thank you. You Sa-sa are my bestest friend too."" he says honestly. His gaze shifted to the door as a male stepped in. His eyes scanned the male. He found an attempt to harm her. His emotions flared. No one threatened or hurt his Sa-sa! No on! She was his protected! He blinks and stares at the guy like he was a bug that was about to need squishing. He stares at him with a soft yet icy look at the malice and glee in her tone. He listens as Sa-sa speaks yet his gaze never wavers from the guy. He was older than Sa-sa. That he could tell. His gaze followed the male without his head even moving. He watches as he paused at the door. The distaste and anger on the guys expression sent Sojo into guardian angel mode. He was up and standing in front of her. His long hair flying behind him and settling back into place from how fast he had moved. His eyes held no sign of friendliness. ""Leave. Now. Or I will aide you in your exiting. A one way flight ticket down the hallway. You will keep your lips sealed and not say another word."" he says in a tone that Sandy would remember from when she was little and a bully went to hurt her. The ""tattoos"" upon his back were quite visably shimmering and moving around. Almost seeming to come off the skin yet never actually doing so. He stares at the male. The guy apparently decided to speak and to try and throw something at his Sa-sa. He moved with lightning fast reflexes. Grabs the thrown object missile and crushes it in his hand. Letting he pieces fall to the ground. Most likely leaving an extremely stunned male there. ""You will leave her alone. Do I make myself clear? You will exit this room and go about your business."" his eyes were a dark coal black hue now."
3020,The Day Earth Went Chaotic (Private),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2171,2011-02-01T01:48:06,saphiraah,"One moment, Sandy was standing there, trying not to cringe away from impending insults, the next she was staring at the bare back of her childhood friend. Blinking in surprise she looked over his shoulder at the boy. His eyes had gone wide in shock. Of course, the male ego was not to be denied, and the boy reacted offensively to this perceived threat. He launched the first thing that came to hand at Teddy. Sandy blinked, drew in a gasp of breath in preparation to warn Teddy, but before she could get a sound out, Teddy's hand had shot out, caught the boy's slim, black iPhone in his hand, crushing it to bits. As the shattered phone fell in pieces to the floor she blinked, then quirked an eyebrow at the boy.<br/><br/>Teddy's voice filled the room, in a seductive and threatening purr. His voice was always like melted chocolate to her, but now, with so much malice laced into his words, she pictured melted chocolate coating a razor blade. The danger was impossible to miss. The boy went pale and nearly tripped over himself as he fled the room without so much as a backward glance at his ruined cell phone.<br/><br/>Her eyes followed the boy's movement through the door, which left her staring at Teddy's back when the boy went out of sight. Enormous, beautiful tattoos spanned across his back in the shape of dual, identical wings. Each wing started near the base of his neck, between his shoulder blades. Each was so wide that it reached nearly to the shoulder before spreading down, over his ribcage and ending near the waist of his pants. The detail was incredible and she found herself staring open-mouthed. As she watched, Teddy gave a little motion of his shoulders, and the tattoos seemed to shimmer. She blinked, assuming it was some trick of the light. When she looked again the tattoos had gone still once more.<br/><br/>""My goodness..."" she said breathlessly, ""Those are some impressive reflexes you've got there..."" She tried to keep her tone light, teasing, in an attempt to hide the fact that she was feeling completely overwhelmed.<br/><br/>Before he turned to face her, she turned away, unable to let his intense beauty overwhelm her when she was already so confused. ""He... he could see you..."" She frowned, wringing her hands together as she tried to make sense of the last... what had it been...? It felt as though hours had passed since she'd hurried from English class, but it couldn't have been more than a few minutes. A glance at her watch told her it had indeed been seven minutes. ""So... let me get this straight..."" She paced, still not looking at him, ""While I spent my entire life believing the only true friendship I'd ever known was a figment of my imagination.... That the friend I used to love was never real... the feelings I had were simply a reaction to my own psychoses... The truth was that you've... what? You've been away? In HELL?! I must be insane... I've... completely lost my marbles... This can't be real. Its CRAZY! And... and now you're back. And what? What am I...""<br/><br/>Her words, which had begun to climb in volume and pitch as her emotions rose, abruptly cut off as she clamped a hand over her mouth. She refused to let her emotions show. Always had. Ever since... Well she always had. She wasn't about to change that now. She kept her face averted as she paused, fidgeting nervously with one hand still clamped over her mouth."
3021,The Day Earth Went Chaotic (Private),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2171,2011-02-01T03:22:27,zoruna,"Sojo watches the boy leave. His body physically relaxes and his eyes return to the gentle normal color. He shuts the door and this time locks it. He looks over his shoulder. Noting her staring at his back and wondering if he had something on it. He shakes his head to clear his mind of that stupid thought. He looks at her as she speaks. Turning and tilting his head to the side as he noted her tone. Yet he was not fooled. He overwhelmed her yet he too was feeling overwhelmed. He didn't have the faintest idea what had brought that on. He only knew he had the instantious urge to protect Sa-sa no matter what the cost to himself. ""Yes. They were a bit of a surprise even to myself. He looks at her. Following her with his eyes. ""Yes. When I got out of hell I heard your voice echoing in my head over and over again. The same thing was repeated. ~I wish everyone could see my imaginary friend so people wouldn't think me crazy and I wouldn't be alone anymore.~"" he pauses and listens to her. ""Accidently away in hell. I went away for a few days. I believe I was heading back and then I somehow ended up in hell. And when finally escaped was here."" he says honestly. He looks at her. Tilting his head to the side again. She was blocking her emotions? And she wanted them not to show? Why? He wonders to himself. He walks closer to her. Wrapping one arm around her waist and pulling her into his chest. Which while femininely soft was still in a more gentler way muscular and toned. He gently pries her hand from her mouth. And opens his mouth to say something when an overwhelming urge hits him. He had fantasized many years ago about kissing her on her 13th birthday. A true kiss not a kiss on the cheek. Now he was going to act on it. He slowly lowers his head. Tilting it to the side a bit and capturing her lips with his own soft as silk ones. Just kissing her softly and then pulling away. It left a lingering kiss type feeling on her lips and his as well. ""I remember wanting to do that so bad. I had imagined being able to do it on your 13th birthday."" he says. Blushing cherry red from head to toe."
3022,The Day Earth Went Chaotic (Private),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2171,2011-02-01T04:25:01,saphiraah,"She only half heard his words as she rambled nervously, then stood frozen on the spot, locked in a battle against her own emotions. Nerves still vibrating with tension and completely distracted by her own thoughts, she felt a jolt of surprise when suddenly, an arm wrapped around her waist from behind and she felt him turn her to face him, wrapping her in his embrace as he did so. As if she'd been in chronic pain for years, and suddenly had found an instant cure, she felt an incredible sense of relief flow through her. With only a flicker of effort toward self control, she allowed herself to melt into him, her body relaxing against him. Only her eyes remained crisp and clear as she gazed into his.<br/><br/>Watching him as closely as she was, she should have seen it coming... but she didn't. Before she knew it, his lips were greeting hers in a tentative, soft kiss. The kiss was brief, but in that brief moment, a thousand sensations invaded her body. Foremost among them: pleasure, surprise, comfort... The last of her tension drained away, leaving her feeling drained of emotion. Tension and worry, sorrow and grief, had been her constant companions for so long that she had no clue how to feel in their absence.<br/><br/>As her head was so empty and muddled, her first thoughts spilled from her mouth without her even realizing it. ""I... really missed you, Teddy..."""
3023,The Day Earth Went Chaotic (Private),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2171,2011-02-01T12:53:22,zoruna,"Sojo was surprised himself. More so when she seemed to melt into his arms. He felt her body against him and it was relaxed. He hoped that was a good thing. He saw her visably soften. As if her entire mind, emotions, spirit, and soul were relieved of a great stress. He smiles down at her. And while still holding her to him with his one arm around her slender waist he brings his other hand up and brushes the loose strand of her hair back behind her ear. He smile happier and kisses her forehead in a small yet loving kiss. ""I missed you too. I had to get back. That was the only thought in my mind. I don't remember why but I had to fight to defend myself. And all I could think about was I have to get back. She needs me. I have to get back."" he says honestly. ""Even when all my minds memories seemed wiped from my brain. Those thoughts echoed over and over again in my mind."" he was being honest. He didn't know how to lie and she would know this. He wasn't the type to do that anyways. He smiles and picks her up in his arms. Carrying her almost bridal style and grabs her backpack. Putting it over his shoulder. His powers sealing it shut and unlocking and opening the door. ""Where do you live now Sa-sa?"" he asks softly. Carrying her out of the room and down the hallways. And out onto the campus. More than a few eyes gazing their way. In fact everyone, male and female, alike stopped and gazed with wide eyed surprise as this super model looking man just waltzed out of the school. The girls he passed fainted and several guys wondered what he saw in bookworm. Yet he walked by them like they were not even there. A smile on his face as he held her close and in his arms."
3024,The Day Earth Went Chaotic (Private),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2171,2011-02-02T02:18:17,saphiraah,"It was all happening so fast... she felt like she was treading water, trying to keep still in a great rushing river. The world was rushing past her, changing faster than she could keep up with. She smiled, feeling a surreal sensation of giddiness when he tenderly brushed a stray lock of hair from her face. These were all feelings she had never felt before. This warm, fluid relaxation she felt being near him... The way her skin tingled electrically everywhere he touched her... Even the smell of him seemed oddly familiar and foreign at the same time.<br/><br/>She looked up at his face when the sound of his voice penetrated her thoughts. Her eyes met his and she felt as though she could see into his very soul as he spoke.<span style=""font-weight: bold""><span style=""font-style: italic"">""I missed you too. I had to get back. That was the only thought in my mind. I don't remember why but I had to fight to defend myself. And all I could think about was I have to get back. She needs me. I have to get back."" he says honestly. ""Even when all my minds memories seemed wiped from my brain. Those thoughts echoed over and over again in my mind.""</span></span><br/><br/>She pictured the way this must have felt to him as she listenned. She was just starting to form a response when she felt the world suddenly tip. One moment she was standing wrapped in his arms, the next she was cradled against him. She saw a blur of color as he backpack was lifted from the desk and slung over his shoulder. The door clicked on its own, then swung open. Her eyebrows rose almost to her hairline as she gaped at him in shock. This kind of strength was something she would never have guessed he could possess. He seemed like such a gentle creature. His breathing didn't seem to increase in the leaset as he carried her out of the classroom. She avoided squirming, not wanting her weight to strain him.<br/><br/>""Teddy..."" she protested, ""I can walk... you'll make a spectacle out of us... people will stare...."" But he didn't seem to hear her, or at least he pretended he hadn't. Heedless of the stares the attracted, he made his way through campus. She blushed deeper and deeper hues of red as they attracted more and more attention. Finally giving in to her embarassment, she buried her face in his chest. The attention was just too much for her. She listenned to his breathing, and refused to look up as he walked. His voice came a surprise when he asked her where she lived. She pointed to the south.<br/><br/>""I live in the dorms at the south end of campus."" she told him."
3025,The Day Earth Went Chaotic (Private),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2171,2011-02-02T02:35:09,zoruna,"Sojo had only eyes and ears for her. He didn't notice or realize she had seen the door do as he willed it to do. He smiles at her as he walks. ""Why you looking so shocked Sa-sa? I've carried you before."" he says softly. ""When you jumped out the tree and landed on your leg the wrong way and broke your ankle. I carried you all the way home. It was getting dark and the sky was so very beautiful with the mixture of colors that were showing up that night. Your parents prayed to the heavens and thought it was a miracle that brought you home safe and sound."" he whispers to her. Only she would hear those words. He holds her closer and continues walking through the gaping, fainting, and flat out staring men and women. He looks at her as she called his name. ""Yes?"" he says softly. Kissing her lips a bit less tenatively than before. Right there in front of everyone. Pulling back he kept walking. Smiling as he was happier now than he had been in a very long time. He felt her skin getting warmer and warmer as she got pinker and pinker across her features. Watching her features get redder with each step he took. He stops and looks where her finger is pointing. He smiles and nods his head. Walking in that direction. The crowded students parted to allow him to go through them. It was like when Moses parted the sea waters. Only it was him parting the sea of students. His long hair trailing behind him. As he gets them to directly in front of her room. He blinks and his powers scan it. The door unlocks and opens again. He walks inside with her. Kicking the door shut lightly and setting her down on her feet once more. ""We are home Sa-sa."" he says softly."
3026,The Day Earth Went Chaotic (Private),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2171,2011-02-02T04:08:14,saphiraah,"Sandy fumbled a bit, getting her feet under her, then blushed again. She cast an embarassed glance around the room. Her half of the tiny dorm room was rather cluttered. The desk sported scattered papers and books, the memo board on the wall supporting so many pinned notes that the board was no longer visible. Her laundry was strewn haphazardly around the floor, over the back of her chair, across her rumpled bed spread. Her roommate's half of the room was equally cluttered, lending the room a hectic, crazy feel. She crossed the room to pull back the drapes and fill the room with light, then turned to smile at him. Just as she was about to ask if he'd like one of the soda's from her mini-fridge, the door  opened and her roommate entered, wrapped in a towel, drying her dripping hair with another towel. She smelled of some sort of musky shampoo and seemed completely distracted, almost bumping in to Teddy.<br/><br/>She gave a startled cry, then giggled. ""Oh! Umm... hi! I'm sorry. I wasn't expecting... anyone... umm... till later."" She cast Sandy a look that said she'd expect the full story later, scooped a pile of clothes off her bed, and exited the room, presumably to go dress in the bathroom.<br/><br/>Sandy sighed, then looked back at Teddy, feeling awkward somehow. ""Want anything to drink?"" she asked, opening the mini-fridge and sorting through its contents, ""We have coke... water... a bit of orange juice left, if you'd like."""
3027,The Day Earth Went Chaotic (Private),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2171,2011-02-02T04:33:41,zoruna,"Sojo smiles at her as she blushed. ""You still are as messy as you always were."" he says playfully. Letting out a soft musical sounding laugh. He looks around and smiles at her. And blinks and steadies the girl when she bumped into him. ""Are you alright?"" he asks softly. Looking at her as if to make sure she was fine. Then letting her go walks over to Sandy. ""Sa-sa is she a friend of yours?"" he asks softly. Looking around and then finding the sleeping bag forms his pallet and lays upon it. Looking up at her. And looks back to where the girl had scrambled off to. He looks back at her. ""Orange juice. I remember how much you loved orange juice. You got me hooked on it."" he says happily. He looks around. ""I will stay here. I have no where to go. And if it is alright with you...I wish to stay near you."" he says. Looking at her with innocent hopefulness. ""Please? I won't do anything bad you know that."" he says softly."
3028,The Day Earth Went Chaotic (Private),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2171,2011-02-02T04:43:35,saphiraah,"She nodded, as she turned back to the fridge. ""Yes. She's my roommate. I didn't like her much at the beginning of school, but we're friends now. In fact, she's pretty much my only friend these days. Every one I knew back home went away to school, or got married right after high school.""<br/><br/>She pulled the jug of orange juice out of the fridge and retrieved a pair of paper cups from the box on the floor under her desk. Filling them both in silence, she tried to still her thoughts. Part of her was vibrating with excitement at having him back, at being alone with him in her dorm room. Part of her was still struggling to assimilate this illusion from her past into he present. Biting her lip, she busied herself with returning the juice to the fridge to give herself time to think. When she turned back to face him, her smile was relaxed and pleasant, though it took an effort to make it look that way.<br/><br/>Raising an eyebrow to make her expression playful, she said, ""Teddy... this is a college dorm. They have rules against such things. This isn't a co-ed dorm. I'll get in trouble for keeping a boy in my room if anyone sees you. Besides. I have to go to work tonight. I'm a bar maid at this bar in town. I wont be back here till... Gosh, probably after one o'clock tonight.""<br/><br/>She frowned. It felt aweful, the thought of returning to reality. Teddy was back! She felt as though there should be a national holiday to celebrate that fact. Going to work tonight.... having to sleep in her dorm without him near was a painful thought. Sipping her orange juice, she tried not to let the thoughts and worries bouncing around in her skull show on her expression."
3029,The Day Earth Went Chaotic (Private),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2171,2011-02-02T04:55:24,zoruna,"Sojo looks at her. Shrugging and tilting his head to the side. ""So?"" he says softly. He looks at her. Sighing a bit and lowering his head. ""Then I will sleep outside the door. I am not allowed to leave you."" he says seriously. Looking at her. ""I will go to this work thing with you. Whatever this bar is. I honestly do not need sleep. Don't know how that is. I do know if I let you go to dangerous places without me...it could be bad."" he says seriously. Looking at her with confused sadness. ""Do you not want me near Sa-sa?"" he asks softly. Looking a bit hurt. His eyes filled with his innocence and the fact he not only wanted to but needed to be near her. He sighs. ""I am remembering something."" he stands up and walks over to her. ""Your my protected."" he says. ""I'm not sure what that means for me. I just know if you come to harm...I will too."" he says seriously. Sitting on her bed and just looking at her. ""I do not understand. What is co-ed dorms?"" he asks. Looking at her and lowering his head. He smiles. ""Then you and room mate will come to me to the nearby house."" he says. Looking out the window. Pointing at a beautiful house. ""We will live there. I will buy it for us. You, me, and your room mate friend."" he says decisively. Looking at her with a smile. ""Than I can stay near you like I used to do."" he says softly. Looking around. ""Please?"" he says looking at her. ""I can buy it flat out. I know I can."" he says seriously. Smiling at her. ""I have a vague memory of a building with a money sign on it. I have lots and lots of cash in there."" he says honestly. He looks at her with hopeful eyes."
3030,The Day Earth Went Chaotic (Private),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2171,2011-02-02T05:23:07,saphiraah,"""No... I don't you sleeping on the floor outside..."" She said immediately. She didn't like that idea. Not at all.<br/><br/>At his suggestion of accompanying her to work, she frowned. ""If you come to this bar... looking like that... you'll immediately cause a scene... We need to change your clothes.""<br/><br/>She ducked into her closet and pulled out a big  suitcase. For a few minutes, she dug around in it, then tossed a pair of jeans, a black t-shirt, and a pair of sneakers to him.<br/><br/>""Those belonged to my ex-boyfriend. They should fit you alright. Put them on, then we'll figure out a way to fix that hair.""<br/><br/>She winked and chuckled, turning her back to give him privacy.<br/><br/>""That sounds... absolutely wonderful. I'd love to be able to call you my roommate... but... are you sure? I mean... this money you say you have... I'm sure it was intended for something. It wouldn't be right for me to let you spend it on me..."""
3031,Mob Affair (1x1) IC,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=21826,2013-01-25T22:21:18,Domichii-chan,"""Come on Misa-chan!  Let loose a little and have some fun!"" A student council member said as she handed Misaki a light beer.  Misaki pushed it away and ate some of the food laid out on the table.  The Sport's festival was a complete success and everyone was celebrating.  But like a lot of parties without a teacher supervisor, someone had decided to sneak in some booze.<br/>""No, I don't drink"" Misaki said as she drank some water instead.  She really never drank, the taste of beer was horrible and tangy to her plus it smelt horrible too.<br/>Then someone grabbed the bottle she had been offered and popped it open, ""come on Misaki, let loose"" the guy said as he force fed her some of the irritating liquid.  Misaki started to feel light headed as she proceeded to drink it so that she wouldn't choke on it.  Eventually, everything went fuzzy and Misaki had blacked out.<br/><br/>The next morning, Misaki started to wake up as the late morning sun was shining through a window.<br/>'Did someone bring me back to my house?' She wondered in thought.  She couldn't remember anything past the first bottle she drank at the party and her head hurt slightly.  At first she was about to get up, but then she realized that she wasn't in her own bedroom.  She went wide eyed and wondered where she was as she sat up.  'H-huh?!  Where am I?!' she thought, panic was beginning to take over.  Her eyes then shifted from the room to her body and she realized why she felt kind of cold.  It was because she was in her bra and undies and the rest of her clothes were on the ground.  She felt her cheeks turn red as she realized what she might of done while she was blacked out.  She noticed a lump next to her and she looked to see a mess of red hair under the blanket.  She moved it away to see Jakob!  Her face turned bright red as she started to shake, 'I-I-I slept with Jakob?!' She couldn't move her body, she was frozen in shock."
3032,Mob Affair (1x1) IC,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=21826,2013-01-26T00:17:01,zoruna,"Jakob had been at the party celebrating the sports festival. In fact he had been smoking there. Nobody dared to tell him to put it out. He blew out the smoke and listened to someone talking to Misaki...the one girl he couldn't have. The one girl he wanted. The forbidden flower was something that constantly taunted her. He even had dreams where she was in his arms while he made passionate love to her. Hey a guy can dream of the forbidden right? He has had many of the girls at school. Most generally threw themselves at him. Sometimes it was nice. Other times it was annoying. He blew out a trail of smoke. Listening as Misaki declined the drink. Smirking a bit. Miss good girl didn't do anything bad. However, one of his buddies force fed the beer to her. He swooped in and sent the guy flying into the wall by his shirt. Lifting him up and throwing him through the air. Flicking the cigarette away as he watched Misaki black out. Scooping her up and took off with her. Carrying her all the way home...<br/><br/>The next morning Jakob was sleeping with his back to Misaki. His body semi curled as he slept peacefully. Yet like any mafia member he was on constant vigilant guard. Not risking his life no matter who it was. He hadn't gone as far as he wanted last night or Misaki would have been butt naked when she woke. She wouldn't have been in that cute set of undergarments she was wearing. Girl didn't know that though. He was dress in just his boxers. He wouldn't tell her she hadn't. Though she was the first girl he had brought home to HIS bed. He usually went to the girl's bed or did it in some other positions or places.<br/><br/>He had almost gone all the way but she had begged him to stop. So after practically blackmailing her to sign an agreement to give him a few dates...he had stopped. See he didn't do good things without something in it for him. He jerked the blanket back down over his head. Until he realized she was moving. Opening his eyes and sat up. Looking at her and rolled over her. Pinning her to the bed sitting on her waist. Looking down at her with an impish smile. ""Hello Misaki."" He wasn't going to tell her even now that he hadn't had sex all the way. Oh she had done some sexual things to him but not the way she most likely thought. He set his hands on either side of her form.<br/><br/>""You don't know how long I've wanted you right here where you are now."" He said with a sly smile. He leaned down and touched his forehead to hers. ""You know you are more beautiful than you let yourself look."" He said with a slightly sultry tone. Kissing her nose than sat up but didn't move off her waist. ""It is saturday. Interesting party but that was your first time drinking. I could tell. For the record...it wasn't I who got you drunk. I'm just the guy you went home with."" He said with a smirk. Omitting the truth was something he was good at. He was raised a villain and villain he would be. He reached to the nightstand and dropped the paper on her chest. ""Read it."" He said. It said that she would give him a few dates but didn't tell her anything about him not having sex with her in exchange for it.<br/><br/>""You are quite giggly when you are drunk."" He said with another smirk."
3033,Mob Affair (1x1) IC,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=21826,2013-01-26T01:36:23,Domichii-chan,"Jakob had rolled on top of her and pinned her down to the bed.  Her face was red but she felt incredibly angry and if he hadn't been holding down her arms, she would of punched him square in the nose and proceed to obliterate him into non-existance.<br/>""I have a feeling you say that to every girl who's dumb enough to go home with you..."" She muttered.<br/>She tried to get up, maybe even push him off, but to no avail.  She was female so she would obviously be weaker than a man in a situation like this.  It was hard to take anything he was saying seriously since he probably lied a lot.  She wanted to ask him a lot of questions about what had happened after she blacked out but he was pretty much answering her question.<br/><br/>Jakob was the one guy at school she couldn't stand.  His trouble-making ways were a big stain on the school's clean record that needed to be dealt with constantly.  He smoked, slept around with any girl that would make direct eye contact with him, and he was part of the freakin' mafia.  She didn't get why girl's thought he was so amazing.  He was annoying and seemed to bother her a lot.  It fept like she was the only girl who didn't find Jakob even slightly appealing.<br/>Her biggest worry was exactly what had happened last night.  Did they go all the way?  If so, she wanted to leave even more!  Oh god, her record would probably be ruined if anyone found out about this.  She needed to keep this a secret...<br/>He dropped a paper on her and started to read the agreement.  Her heart sunk as she read that she was going to have to go on some dates with him.<br/>""What kind of cruel joke is this?!  I was drunk, this shouldn't count.  You already took something I can't get back so why ask for more you perv!"" Her face was starting to turn scarlet as she started to think about what she possibly might of done.  She pulled the blanket up so her body was covered and her cleavage wasn't showing.  Another thought to anger her was she knew that he had seen her in her underwear.....  Well she had been red the whole time since he was sitting on her and was shirtless...not to mention making all sorts of sexual moves.<br/><br/>""I want to get my clothes and go home...."" she instructed him, a dagger glare in her eyes.  She wanted to leave and never speak of this again.  ""Last night never happened"" she told him."
3034,Mob Affair (1x1) IC,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=21826,2013-01-26T16:59:57,zoruna,"Jakob looked at her as she struggled to get free of him. Impassively.<span style=""font-style: italic"">Little lamb... Little lamb... The more you struggle the more I want to keep you where you are.</span>He thought to himself. He couldn't help who he was. It was who he was raised to be. He looked at her. ""It is no joke I assure you. It doesn't matter the situation you made a deal with me. The deal is binding...drunk or not."" He said simply. Smirking a bit. ""You are so sure of something you have no evidence for..."" He said with a dark chuckle. ""It amuses me that you think so little of me when I saved you from your enemy Ricardo. He wanted to take you home. He got you drunk. I interevened."" He said. Moving a hand and stroked her cheek as she pulled the blanket up to cover herself. Smirking a little bit at the futile attempt.<br/><br/>""You know...that hurt."" His amusement faded as she spoke. ""For the record...I haven't brought any other women into MY home. Into MY room."" He leaned over and held her arms down. ""You don't know me at all beautiful. You don't have any proof I say the same things to those women. What purpose would there be in saying it to someone who throws themselves at me? They want it and ask for it. You don't. Think about it. Why waste such words on women willing to be in my bed?"" He leaned up again. ""I'm not letting you go home yet. Merely because you think so little of me. I suppose I shall have to give you reason."" He said with a smirk. ""The deal is binding. I'm not calling it off now. I do want you to think of something..."" He leaned in close and whispered in her ear. ""If you are still in your undergarments...how far do you think it really went? Just food for thought Misaki.""<br/><br/>He leaned up. ""I'm not as heartless as you make me out to be. However, despite the fact I have tried on numerous occasions at school to even get your friendship you remain elusive. You remain a butterfly who spreads her wings and flies away at the slightest touch of danger. I am going to capture you butterfly...it is only a matter of time."" He let go of her arms. Leaving her under the blankets still though."
3035,Mob Affair (1x1) IC,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=21826,2013-01-27T07:27:18,Domichii-chan,"Misaki paused at his explanation, ""well as much as I hate Ricardo, and even though you intervened, I'm still here in your bed now aren't I?  You could of just taken me home, or if anything, just let me sleep in a guest bed here.  But here I am now.....in my undergarments"" she said as she looked up at him angrily.<br/>""That's pretty heartless to take advantage of a woman under the influence...so I think I have every right to assume that you're a bad person...if you think I'm wrong then prove it, cause I think you would of gone all the way if something hadn't stopped you"" she explained in a deadly tone.  Why was he trying so hard to keep her there?  Misaki was completely convinced that Jakob was simply playing with her head and being a jerk as usual.<br/>""Of course I avoid a friendship with you.  You are a nuisance and a troublemaker.  I have an image to keep up at school and being around you would ruin said reputation"" she said as she looked him straight in the eyes.<br/><br/>""........unfortunately, that paper DOES have my signature....though I don't know how I signed it so well if I was that drunk.  So I guess I can't back out of the deal...fine.  I'll do as the contract says.."" she sighed as she attempted so sit up, but covered her breasts with the blanket.<br/>""Could you step out for a minute so I can change or something?"" she asked as she eyed her clothes.  She felt really red in the face for talking to someone for so long in her underwear and bra."
3036,Mob Affair (1x1) IC,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=21826,2013-01-27T08:25:44,zoruna,"Jakob looked at her and shrugged. ""Might I point out. I take you to your home... A rival mafia spots me doing so. You become a target. Your family becomes a target. Anyone close to you becomes a target. Targets get green lighted. Which means open season begins. Green light means someone gave the okay for you to die. Now...for personal reasons...I'm not allowing you to be green lighted."" He said simply. ""You already viewed me as heartless before. Maybe I should have just had my way with you."" He said. Not liking her tone at all. ""For the record...you stopped me. You begged me to stop and we came up with an agreement."" He said with gritted teeth. ""I am not the monster you always project me to be.""<br/><br/>He sighed a moment later. ""So its all about the reputation. So you don't have feelings or realize things that should be really obvious. How often do you see me playing knight to a damsel in distress Misaki? How often do I save anyones ass?"" He looked him straight in the eyes. ""You only had one drink. For a non drinker that was enough to make you drunk."" He said simply. He let her up a bit. ""I'll turn around but I don't trust you not to try to escape. Which at the current moment would leave me with no choice but to spread the rumor that you had sex with me."" He said in a bit of a threatening way. ""As it stands now I have no reason to do so. I am a compromising guy Misaki. You asked for something and you keep your deal and don't run. I will keep my word.""<br/><br/>He played with a cigarette. Tossing her the clothes and turned his back to her. Away from the mirror in the room. Showing her respect as he played with the lighter now. ""As it is now I'm merely going to tell them you came with me to take care of my little sister while I was on business. After you got over being drunk. You decided to help with Mimi's studies. Whatever lie you want to use you can use it. You keep your word and you being in my bed will never be uttered from my lips. I give you my word. A man's word is his life Misaki. I give that to you because I want you to know I am not...a nuisance. Yes I am a troublemaker but...you never seem to realize just who I am. Even though people have told you.""<br/><br/>He lit the cigarette. ""You are a beautiful girl Misaki."" He began taking a drag of the smoke. Blowing it out. ""I'm going to walk you home. Make sure you get there safely. Our first date is tomorrow. Wear something formal. It is a ball we have to go to. Mandatory and I needed a date. I'll pay you if you like."" He took another drag of the cigarette. ""Misaki...I am not a heartless man. I happen to have feelings too. I just learned not to wear them on my sleeve. Not that I expect a book worm to understand that. I might be a bad boy but that doesn't mean you should hold such hatred for me. You never even got to know me."" He smirked a bit and blew out the smoke.<br/><br/>""Another note...I liked listening to the reports you did in class. You made boring subjects interesting. Go figure."" He finished his cigarette and put it in the ashtray nearby."
3037,Mob Affair (1x1) IC,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=21826,2013-01-27T09:03:44,Domichii-chan,"Misaki was pretty quiet as he talked and quickly got her clothes back on.  She slipped on her school uniform skirt and her tank top and then her button up shirt, but didn't put on the jacket and tied that around her waist instead since it looked fairly hot outside and she didn't feel like wearing a jacket anyways.<br/>""alright, tell me what time I should get here and I'll come"" she said simply.  She knew that the mafia was an organized group of individual families, but she didn't know they held formal events like that together.  She was only guessing it was a mafia related event because he said that he ""required"" a date.<br/><br/>The fact that she was even going on a date with him was making her feel sick to her stomach.  Well that, and the smoke that was floating throughout the room.<br/>She held her breath and waited for him to put out the bud of the cigarrette.  ""We're inside for God's sake, don't smoke.  Besides, it's really bad to smoke, especially at such a young age...you'll get lung cancer if you keep that up"" she noted as she looked at him and sighed as she opened a window to let the smoke out of the stuffy room.<br/><br/>She paused as he complimented her, '.......don't take him seriously, he only wants to mess with you...' she thought as she turned around to face him.  ""........thanks, I work hard on my work.  But, you can stop the act now, if you don't mind.  I know you're only saying that stuff to mess with me.....you don't mean it"" she said, saying the last part with a softer tone as she looked away from him as she sat on the bed.<br/>She found it hard to accept compliments from people outside her family.  She felt like people only told her this stuff because she was the student council president and she could be pretty serious and scary when she gets angry.  Though she was a cute girl, guy's generally never asked her out or complimented her to flirt.  Maybe it was because she didn't exploit her cuteness and act like a lot of cute high school girl's did.  She liked to work and was very independant unlike a lot of girl's who liked to practically throw themselves at boy's and act all innocent.  Stuff like that didn't really bother Misaki that much, since she wasn't really looking for a boyfriend or anything.  But, when she sat down and thought about it, she sometimes wished she could act like a cute girl naturally.  Unfortunately, knowingly acting like such wasn't in her DNA."
3038,Mob Affair (1x1) IC,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=21826,2013-01-27T21:50:57,zoruna,"Jakob turned and looked at her. ""I'll be picking you up. You can not just come here on your own or you will end up shot. I know where you live. I will come get you."" He said simply. Running a hand through his sexily messy hair. Looking at her in amusement as she scolded him for smoking inside. ""If I had a girl I actually gave a damn about I might actually stop smoking. As it is the only girl I have interest in couldn't be bothered to look my way. Plus she thinks very badly of me. With justified reasoning...however, it doesn't change the fact she is extremely judgmental."" He leaned against the bedroom door. ""I don't care. I like smoking. When you are here I'll do it outside. I can respect people...when I feel like it."" He shrugged a bit. ""Not like anyone would really care...now is it?"" he said with a smirk. ""If I didn't know better I'd say you cared."" He laughed a bit at that.<br/><br/>Listening as she continued. Growling and walked over to her. Pinning her to the bed and leaning over her. ""Listen Misaki...you need to cut the act. You seem to think like people can't pay you compliments. I know deep down you think I'm acting. Well guess what. I don't do empty compliments to people I brought into my home. You don't have to accept what I say is real but don't ever tell me what I am doing. I am not acting."" he let go of her and went and stood by the door. Growling a bit. ""Sorry. I just hate being told I'm doing something I'm not."" He clenched his hand to his arm. ""You know...I've tried asking you nicely...before..."" He said. ""For a real date. I hate that it came to me having to make a deal with you to get it. I really wanted you  to go on a date with me because you felt like it. However, my father has taught me if you really want something you go for it no matter what it takes."" He looked away from her.<br/><br/>""Those other girls meant nothing. You might not have noticed but I watch you all the time. I watch how you stand up for what you believe...no matter what the consequences. I watch how you have such a lively and pretty smile. I see the way it makes your eyes sparkle. I just wish that I could have someone look at me the way you look at your friends. You don't know what its like. Everyone wanting to be friends with you just because you are a bad boy. I know I make you sick but because of our contract you are stuck dealing with it. You know the me at school. You know the me of media. You just don't know the me deep down. You don't ever give anyone the chance to get close to you.""<br/><br/>He looked at her. ""I think you are afraid of commitment and letting people close. Only explaination for why you act like nobody would really compliment you."" He walked over to her and touched her cheek. Running a hand through her hair. Then let her go. Pulling himself away. ""Come Misaki...it is time to get breakfast."" He threw on a pair of jeans and a tee shirt. Looking at her studyingly. ""If you try to run you will probably get shot. I wouldn't want you to get hurt. Try to remember right now you are inside the mob...it is dangerous to run around unprotected."" He then threw on his jacket.<br/><br/>""Misaki...I hope one day you will get over your hatred of me. It might not happen but a guy can hope."" He shrugged a bit. ""You ready to go to breakfast?"""
3039,Mob Affair (1x1) IC,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=21826,2013-01-28T06:45:34,Domichii-chan,"""You know where I live?.....um.....nevermind"" she sighed, deciding to just go with it since he seemed to be in control of the situation anyways.  It was still kind of strange that he knew where she lived and all though.<br/>""Well...smoking is bad so of course I care.  I hate smoking and all...it does bad things.."" she said and blushed a little.<br/><br/>Suddenly, Misaki was blushing red as he confronted her, causing her to feel angry about this.  But she did remember the time he had tried asking her out.  It had happened about two months prior and when he asked her, she had been with her friends and he was with some of his friends too.  It was an incredibly embarressing situation and she really didn't know what to say.  She did reject him though, and she still didn't regret it.  ""If you are trying to make me feel bad for rejecting you, it isn't working...."" She muttered.<br/>'I may not know you deep down but you don't know me either...' She thought as he let go and she stood up.<br/>As he commented about watching her and noticing the little things like how she lit up when she smiled.  It made her cheeks turn bright red and she felt embarressed, she stayed quiet and didn't say anything but did look to the side.<br/>""I'll stick to our deal.  Plain and simple.  I don't really want to talk about it all that much."" She said.<br/>""I'm not hungry...of you really insist that I not leave by myself, can you please just take me home now?  I want to go home......"" She asked.  There was a lot she needed to take in right then.  Plus her family would probably start worrying about where she was right now.  Knowing her brother, he was probably freaking out about it."
3040,Mob Affair (1x1) IC,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=21826,2013-01-28T15:06:28,zoruna,"Jakob studied her. Trying to figure out what made her work. ""If it will get you to hate me less than I will ween myself off the cigarettes. I really do want you to view me in a positive light. I really do want you to accept me even if it is just as a friend."" He looked at her and shook his head. ""I don't want you to feel bad for rejecting me Misaki. You have that right. It only meant I had to try harder. I know your friends didn't think you smart but I did. I felt you had every right to reject me based on who I was. Still...I wanted to see that smile directed at me."" He said with a soft smile. He looked at her and saw her look to the side. ""We won't talk about the deal then."" He said. Taking her by the hand and led her towards breakfast but stopped as she spoke. Stopping and looked at her. ""If I take you home now would you hate me a little less? I don't see any benefit to doing so if you still hate me greatly."" He said rather bluntly. ""However, since you said please fine. I will take you home."" He said. Leading her out of the building instead of towards breakfast. Meant he would be going without breakfast but he really did like Misaki. She wasn't just another notch in the bed post so to speak. He looked her over. He pulled her along down the drive to the gated fence. ""Open the gate."" He commanded and was saluted and the deed was done. He led her all the way home and when they got near he let go of her hand. He turned and looked at her. ""Misaki...be safe. Don't let any strange men near. If they give you a bad feeling run. You might be in danger simply because you know me. I would hate for something to happen to you."" He then waited for her to go inside. ""I will leave once you are safely inside. Then I will see you tomorrow. Wear a fancy dress Misaki."" He said with a smile."
3041,Mob Affair (1x1) IC,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=21826,2013-01-29T08:08:16,Domichii-chan,"Misaki was shocked that he seemed so willing to give up smoking for her.  It seemed like whenever she saw him by himself, he was smoking a cigarrette somewhere on campus.  Well it annoyed the living hell out of her so if he was sincere about not smoking anymore, then that was one thing to cross off her list of things she disliked about him.  At the very least, he seemed honest about his feelings.<br/>'He just wanted me to smile at him?' She thought, makimg her blush.  Luckily he was leading the way home for her while she was thinking about it so he didn't see her doing so.  When she reached her house she sighed, ""well....I guess I do have to admit that you have SOME respect for people...I don't know your whole situation yet so I can't say too much"" she said.  She seemed like a pretty judgemental person.  And she was, but these opinions on others were solely based on what she had seen, not what she hears from other people.  She had every right to believe that he was a bad person.  But, that didn't mean she wasn't willing to be...a little open minded about the situation, though she would be reluctant to admit that out loud.<br/>""I will, I haven't stopped being cautious before so I'll be okay"" she said.  She waved goodbye to him casually woth slightly pink cheeks but didn't smile.  She closed the door behind her and locked it.  As soon as she let a sigh out, her little brother came running in and hugged her tightly aroumd the waist since he was smaller than her.  ""Big sis!  I missed you!  Are you okay?!"" He asked, looking teary eyed.  Misaki smiled at the nervous boy, ""yes, I'm okay.  I just got pulled into a situation.  A couple of friends wamlnted me to spend the night and I fell asleep before I got the chance to call to tell you guys.  Sorry for maiing you worry"" she said trying to calm down her brother.  She would have to explain this all to her parents once they got home from the bakery...<br/><br/>The next night, Misaki told her parents that she was going out to a fancy dinner party with her friends from the student council.  She wore a fancy red dress that shaped around her body and showed off her curves nicely and the back was open a little.  The dress looked incredibly beautiful on Misaki and after she had finished doing her hair all nice, she felt like she was heading for the red carpet.  Of course, this dress belonged to her mother, and not her.  But her mom was fairly young and wore the same size as her anyways so it was convieniant.  She waited for Jakob to arrive in front of her house.  She felt embarressed for wearing such an amazing dress but it was going to have to happen she supposed."
3042,Mob Affair (1x1) IC,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=21826,2013-01-29T12:50:49,zoruna,"Jakob looked at her when they arrived there. ""I do...when people deserve it. In my opinion you deserve my respect. Most others don't. I am not as evil inside as you make me out to be. I won't lie...I'm not always a good guy either."" He said simply. He smiled when she said she would be cautious. ""Even more than you usually are. Sleep well Misaki."" He waited until she was inside. Looking around and headed down the street a different way to throw people off if they were following him. Heading into the house and snapped at the guard for almost leaving the gate open. He growled and headed to his room. Highly frustrated and needing a smoke. God the craving was killer but he didn't like to Misaki. He would try to quit smoking if it made her like him more. What a killer project that was going to be. Suck like hell.<br/><br/>The next night he got dressed in a tuxedo. His hair silky and tied back in a ponytail. He straightened out his tied and slipped the knife into his ankle holster. He always wore it because you never knew when you needed it. For once he wasn't wearing his leather jacket. For once he looked like a businessman over some bad ass gangster. He was a mafia son. He wouldn't lie to Misaki. She just didn't understand that he really did like her. He wouldn't have cared if he had essentially raped another girl. Misaki was different... He shook his head and walked with his bodyguards following at a safe distance. He had got bitched out the other morning when he got back about going without them. He walked tall and proudly. He approached her house and walked to the front door. Knocking on it and when the door was opened by the mother he cleared his throat. ""I am here to take Misaki out ma'am."" He said. Best to be polite to her mother. Her mother moved out of the way and his breath caught in his throat. She was absolutely breathtaking. ""Ready Misaki?"" he asked. Offering his arm to her."
3043,Mob Affair (1x1) IC,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=21826,2013-01-30T08:04:13,Domichii-chan,"Misaki had not expected Jakob to be able to clean up to well.  She had red in her cheeks as she was a bit shocked by his clean appearence but then shook the thought away as she took his arm, going with the act, ""yes, lets get going..."" She said.  She looked to her family, almost wanting them to be overprotective and embarrass her just so she didn't have to go, but they didn't seem to mind at all.  In fact, her parents may have been encouraging the events takimg place right now.  She sighed internally and turned around and walked with Jakob.<br/><br/>She noticed the body guards and was a bit disturbed by their presence.  They were very intimidating looking and probably had the fighting skills to match.  ""So how are we getting to this party?  What is it for anyways?  You never told me."" She asked, noting her last comment.  She was scared that it was going to be a very intimidating party with a bunch of old official mobster men in suits.  She had always seemed to imagine gangsters to be italian too for some reason.  It was kind of funny if she tried imagining Jakob with an italian accent.<br/>As soon as her parents shut the door behind them, Misaki let go of his arm and crossed her own, not really wanting to touch him."
3044,Mob Affair (1x1) IC,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=21826,2013-02-01T15:23:32,zoruna,"Jakob looked at her and walked arm in arm with her. He was glad her parents hadn't caused a scene. Glad because it meant despite rumors, that happened to be true, they were happy for their daughter. Which was still quite odd to him. He looked at her. ""We are going up the street to a waiting limo."" He said. ""Mafia business really. The gathering of the mafias to check the status of how the smaller mafias are doing. To see if any of the leaders are incompetent and need replacing. I can not tell you anything else. For it is not something you need to know too much about. The less you know the better."" He said simply. ""There will be representatives from the mafias amongst other rich people. You wouldn't know it was a mafia party unless you knew the figureheads of the mafias."" He added. He pulled her by the wrist when she let go of his hand. Stopping and looked at her. ""You have to get used to my touch for you are going to have to dance with me. You are going to have to walk around with me. I will introduce you to other young ladies from wealthy families. I need you to be my date Misaki not a hostage."" he let go of her. ""I'm not as bad as you make me out to be. Or act like. I'm not going to kill you when your back is turned. The fact you treat me like I will or like I am going to hurt you by touching you is quite insulting."" He then opened the door of the limo for her. ""After you Misaki."" He said in a serious voice. The bodyguards got in one in front and the other in back off to the side. When she got in he followed suit. Looking at her. ""Relax Misaki you'll do fine. You'll be the beauty of the ball. In my opinion at least."" He said with a soft smile. He sat across from her rather than beside her. ""On another note you look beautiful in your formal wear."""
3045,Mob Affair (1x1) IC,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=21826,2013-02-04T09:14:26,Domichii-chan,"As she was grabbed by the wrist, he explained how she needed to be used to his touch.  ""D-dancing?........I um...I don't actually know how to dance....I don't go to parties and fancy events like this"" she explained, feeling quite embaressed for not knowing how to do something that most girl's her age had mastered, she assumed.<br/>As they got in the limo she sat across from him and was pretty glad about this development.  ""I'm not scared by you...or think you will kill me or anything like that..."" she muttered as she looked at him.  Misaki wasn't one for parties or dating so holding a guy by the hand was foreign and uncomfortable to her.  It would take awhile, but she would get used to it.<br/>As Jakob commented on how she looked she looked up at him and blushed, ""t-thanks..."" She said, feeling pretty suprised that he was calling her beautiful.  ""You clean up nicely too"" she added, to be polite and it was the truth.  He looked pretty nice when he was all cleaned up in a slick suit.<br/><br/>Soon enough, they arrived at the place where the event was going to be held.  It seemed everyone was dressed for the occassion and suddenly, Misaki felt incredibly nervous and her body felt stiff.  She wanted to leave and not go out there..<br/>The driver of the limo opened the door and geastured for Misaki to exit out, followed by Jakob.  She felt eyes turning towards her as she got out, causing her cheeks to turn pink."
3046,Mob Affair (1x1) IC,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=21826,2013-02-05T13:34:05,zoruna,"Jakob looked at her. Nodding his head to her question. ""I will help you Misaki. You will seem like the best dancer there while dancing with me."" He said with a promising smile. ""We can fake what you don't know. I will be your guide."" He looked at her and made a face. ""You sure as hell act like it. Maybe you don't mean to but you do. You act like I'm going to attack you."" he said with a chuckle of amusement. He liked how she looked. ""You are very welcome Misaki."" He said with a true smile. He looked to himself and shrugged. ""Eh? Thanks. I don't like the fancy wear too much myself."" He said with a small chuckle. He took her from the limo and slipped her arm through his. ""Relax Misaki. Relax. Don't let them sense nervousness or fear."" He whispered to her. Guiding her through the throng of people. Glaring at the males who were staring with lethal looks that got them looking elsewhere. The women were whispering in jealousy that Misaki was with Jakob. He ignored everyone but Misaki. Leading her over to the buffet. ""Help yourself Misaki."" He said with a smile. There was a little bit of everything on the buffet. From ice cream sandwiches to fancy meals like cabbage rolls."
3047,Mob Affair (1x1) IC,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=21826,2013-02-07T08:56:41,Domichii-chan,"Misaki took a deep breath through her nose as she then took the first step towards the party with Jakob.  So many strangers. That were looking at her, and while normally she wouldn't be bothered by this, she knew that most of these people were completely lethal and could possibly hurt her.  So, as much as she disliked Jakob, she clung to his arm tightly, as if he was her little lifeboat in an open sea.<br/>She saw the buffet and was suprised by the amount of food there was for each section.  She took one of the little pieces of chocolate cake and ate it.  She was a lover of sweets, especially chocolate.  She was able to loosen up a little and not feel so tense after her little snack.<br/><br/>""Well of it isn't Jakob!  And you brought a date, how cute"" a male's voice said as he approached the two.  The man looked to only be a year older than Jakob and had electric blue colored eyes and dirty blonde hair.  The boy was handsome too and was wearing a black suit and tie with his white undershirt.  The man had a confident smirk placed on his lips as he made eye contact with Misaki.  ""Well you are in for a treat tonight.  Jakob is a great dancer"" he commented.  At first, it sounded like a regular compliment, but it was actually dry sarcasm.  This young man was the son of another important gang leader.  In fact, it was one of Jakob's gang's main enemies.<br/><br/>Misaki didn't know who this guy was but he seemed very strange.  Suddenly the blonde gently took her hand and raised it to his lips as he looked at her mischeviously, ""of course, I might be a little better at it than him.  When he starts to become a bore, I'll gladly steal you away for a good time instead"" he said and then kissed her hand.  ""My name is Chase, by the way"" he noted.  Quickly after he looked up at Jakob with the same smug smile and simply turned and left to chat with some others.<br/>Misaki was a bit pink in the cheeks obviously, but she felt in no way charmed by how he had acted towards her.  ""Who was that guy?"" She asked."
3048,Forbidden love (Xelandria and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=21841,2013-01-26T04:46:41,spongalicious,"Name: Demi Syter<br/>age: 19<br/>appearance:<br/>Long blonde hair, large blue eyes, hour glass figure, short for her age, large bust and a flat stomach.<br/><br/>Silence<br/><br/>This is all that surrounded Demi as she opened her eyes, squinting at the sun peaking through her shutters. She rolled out of bed and walked the short distance to the kitchen switching on the kettle as she reached it. Her tiny apartment was kept tidy, not that Demi ever had visitors. As she waited for the water to boil she got changed into her uniform, black knee length skirt and white button up blouse. She was a house keeper for one of the most well known and richest famly of the area. SHe tied her hair into a high pony but still had wisps of her blonde hair falling into her eyes. She poured the boiling water into a travel mug and stirred in some instant coffee. She grabbed her purse off the table and headed out the door, hoping that the bus woul be on time.<br/><br/>She got off the bus and started the ten minute walk to the enormous house, with a grand entrance, perfectly cut hedges and flowers that were always open and bursting with colour. For once the bus HAD been on time so she had a head start on cooking the large breakfast, which consisted of eggs, bacon, buttered toast and various sliced up fruits.<br/><br/>The distance between her and work was always a worry on her mind, but with the number of digits in her savings account and the cost of houses in the area it wasn't possible for her to rent letlone buy a house any closer. As she cracked eggs into the hot pan she heard foot steps from upstairs. In about fifteen minutes the perfectly presented family would walk down stairs and position themselves around the unnecesarily large dining table and await breakfast.<br/>The family was perfect in nearly every way, except for their attitude. The parents were rude and demanding and treated Demi like dirt, but she had to put up with it. She relied on the pay from this job or she would have nothing.<br/>She hadn't had the chance to really get to know the son yet, but if he was anything like his parents not knowing him could be a good thing.<br/><br/>She started to place cooked eggs onto plates and drain the grease away from the bacon.<br/>Any minute now......"
3049,Forbidden love (Xelandria and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=21841,2013-01-26T20:05:19,Xelandria,"Name: Milo McCorbin<br/>Age: 21<br/>Appearance: Tall and slender. His light brown hair is always neatly combed back. His dark brown eyes stand out slightly on his white skin.<br/><br/>Routines. Schedules. Rules. All of these things I grew up around. My parents told me that a well mannered man gets far in life. Indeed it will get you some places where a rude, obnoxious delinquent could never dream of going. I did not mind how my parents brought me up, I always assumed they knew what they were doing. Do I like who I've become for my parents? Yes.<br/><br/>These are the thoughts that went through Milo's head as he combed his hair back, looking into the mirror at a tall, thin man in a white button up shirt and black pants. He wore a tie, it was black with a pattern of little white dots. He glanced at the clock, 7:22. Breakfast was to be served at 7:30 every morning. But his mother was busy preparing herself for the day ahead and his father knew nothing of cooking or cleaning.  That is why they hired someone to do that for them. Below she was already preparing breakfast for the family. Milo had not yet gotten to know her, for she was just hired this year, after his parents abruptly fired the last one.  Milo's scheduled life left little room for being social, so he never saw much of the house keeper, except for meals.<br/><br/>7:27. Milo came out of his room and approached the staircase. His mother was already standing beside it, her shoulders back, chin raised slightly. His father approached and merely glanced at the two before starting down the stairs. His mother followed, and Milo descended the stairs last. They came into the dining room and took their seats. Milo's father was at the head of the table while Milo and his mother sat at the sides. They sat up straight with perfect posture, awaiting their meal. 7:29."
3050,Forbidden love (Xelandria and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=21841,2013-01-26T21:52:39,spongalicious,"Demi was constantly keeping an eye on the little clock on the microwave, the family had the tightest schedule and it had been a chore remembering everything that she had been required to remember. All of the cooking was done and she got out three plates, filling each of them with what she knew they all liked best. She put the cutlery on the side, wrapped in pretty white napkins. She flickered her gaze back to the little clock. Tick tock. She placed the three plates on the little trolley as well as their cups and jug of fresh orange juice. She had another look at the clock, it was a habit by now. She started to push the little trolley and made her way into the dining room where the family were all seated in their usual spots. She placed their cups and plates in front of them the jug of juice and bowl of assorted fruits in the middle of the table. ""Enjoy your breakfast"" and with that she exited the dining room. Once she was back in the kitchen she neatly stacked everything she had used into the dishwasher but didn't start it, she would wait for breakfast to be over so she could make sure the breakfast things got washed as well. She sprayed down every surface that she could see then after 10 minutes she was satisfied with how the kitchen looked. She leaned against the counter and sighed, the family would be done at 8 and then she would clean up dining. At 8 30 both the parents would be off to work and she would clean the whole house, she occasionally see the son, but not very often."
3051,Forbidden love (Xelandria and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=21841,2013-01-27T00:07:29,Xelandria,"Breakfast arrived right on time, as expected. Breakfast began quietly but soon Milo's father spoke up. ""So how has school been Milo?"" He asked, curious as to his son's success.<br/><br/>Milo politely swallowed and wiped his mouth before answering. ""It's going well, Father. The work isn't too hard, but some of the concepts are difficult."" His father raised an eyebrow. ""But I'm sure I'll grasp it in no time."" Milo added quickly and his fathers face relaxed again. ""I'll be studying all day today for the test this Friday.""<br/><br/>His father smiled. ""Good. I cannot wait for you to finish your schooling so I can hire you at the firm.""<br/><br/>With little expression on his face Milo agreed. ""Of coarse, Father."" Breakfast proceeded quietly. It was rare for the family to delve into deep conversation over meals, often if something needed to be spoken about it was done in the evening after the parents returned from work and retired to the den while dinner was being prepared. Milo finished his breakfast first and waited to be excused by his father. After finally being excused Milo returned to his room, walking by the kitchen and catching a glance at the house keeper. Except for a brief thought about not knowing her name, Milo thought no more of her."
3052,Forbidden love (Xelandria and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=21841,2013-01-27T00:33:36,spongalicious,"She had seen the son walk by the kitchen and he had sparked her curiosity but as usual no words were shared between the two of them. From over hearing a conversation here and there she had gathered that his name was Milo, she knew that at least. When she was certain that the entire family had left the dining room she stacked all of the dishes back onto the trolley and put them into the dishwasher. She pressed a few buttons and it started quietly wash all of the dishes. She grabbed the vacum cleaner from the linen closet and started to hoover all of the floors down stairs, she then went upstairs and vacuumed all of the rooms except for Milo's, she hesitated and knew that he would be in there studying...<br/>She knocked on the door and waited a little before opening up the door slightly, ""Hello, do you mind if I quickly vacum in here? It will just take a moment."""
3053,Forbidden love (Xelandria and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=21841,2013-01-27T00:53:00,Xelandria,"Milo was hunched over his desk, books and papers strewn about it. Although his desk was currently a mess, his room was quite tidy. His bed was made, the books were neat and alphabetized on the shelf, all the dirty clothes were were already in a bin in the corner. He put his pencil down and stood up. ""Go ahead. In fact, I've got to run down to the store to pick some things up. Feel free to do your cleaning while I'm gone."" He said putting on his jacket.<br/><br/>He politely nodded to the nameless house keeper as he slipped by. A few moments passed and the front door was heard to close. On the desk were not papers of law, nor were the books of any college. They were library books of high math and physics even. Oddly enough the papers lying on the desk were sketches of the house, perfectly scaled."
3054,Forbidden love (Xelandria and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=21841,2013-01-27T01:15:04,spongalicious,"She was glad that he had been as friendly as he had been, ""Thank you very much."" She vacuumed all over his bedroom but when she went near his desk she couldn't help but notice the things on his desk weren't exactly what she had expected to see. She was a tad curious but left it all as it was. Snooping wouldn't get her anywhere in this career.<br/>She grabbed his clothes bin and put it in the laundry as well as all the other dirty clothes she had gathered from around the house which. She did one big load of washing and once the washer had beeped she put them all in the dryer. Once all the clothes were done she returned them all to their rightful places. She dusted all over the house and was then satisfied with her work. She went all around straightening up everything that looked slightly out of place."
3055,Forbidden love (Xelandria and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=21841,2013-01-29T04:52:23,Xelandria,"Milo returned a shopping bag in one hand. He gazed down at the floor, distracted by his thoughts. On his way to his room, he bumped into the house keeper. ""My apologies ma'am. I should watch where I'm going."" He said politely.  He paused for a moment, before continuing to his room, to study the housekeeper. She was young and quite attractive. Milo was prejudice against young exceptionally beautiful women, he tended to think that they spent too much time being pretty, and they took too little time to develop their brains. He had already met many gorgeous airheads and came to dislike them. He especially hated them for the fact that they thought they were cute when they did stupid things.  ""Can I ask your name, ma'am?"" He said nonetheless."
3056,Forbidden love (Xelandria and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=21841,2013-01-29T08:18:07,spongalicious,"She had heard the door open and close, taking note that Milo had returned home. She dismissed this as useless information and continued what she had been doing. She jumped slightly in fright when he bumped into her and then smiled, ""No it's ok, I should watch where I'm going as well."" She had to look slightly upwards at the taller man, he had chiselled features and was quite handsome. ""Yes, my name is Demi, may I say it is nice to finally introduce myself."" Over the time she had been working here she always intended on introducing herself but it had never really seemed appropriate to do so."
3057,Forbidden love (Xelandria and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=21841,2013-01-30T04:26:10,Xelandria,"Finding that the housekeeper sounded at least moderately intelligent, he decided to converse with her a little longer. ""I see, my name is Milo. I thank you for your work around here, Demi. You do a splendid job of keeping this place in order and your meals are exceptional."" He commented. ""But I shall not delay you any longer, I'm sure you have work to do.""<br/><br/>Milo was interested in this woman that worked for his family, but the fear of his father kept pushing him towards his room. His father was fairly strict, and although it kept him in line and he excelled in school, the disappointed speeches his father gave were a weak spot for Milo.  He couldn't handle letting anyone down, not after being brought up the way he had been."
3058,Forbidden love (Xelandria and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=21841,2013-01-30T04:55:57,spongalicious,"""Thank you very much Milo, but I'm simply doing my job"" She was saddened slightly but did not let it show, ""I will see you later."" She watched him walk away for a little while before walking back into the kitchen to unstack the dish washer. She had wanted to talk to him longer, normally while she was here she would get the occasional comment here and there but she felt as if she was just a piece of furniture in the large house, something that was simply there because she was needed. She guessed that kind of was what she was.<br/>She sighed slightly putting the plates in their correct cupboards and the cutlery in the drawers. Her life had definitely not turned out as she had imagined it would. Outside of work she was loud, out going and fun to be around. She hardly got to be herself these days and didn't have much time to herself apart from the weekend which she got off thankfully. She was curious about Milo, she could sense that there was more to him than he showed...Maybe over time she could get through to him."
3059,Forbidden love (Xelandria and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=21841,2013-02-01T03:26:56,Xelandria,"The remainder of the day passed quickly and Milo found it hard to concentrate on his work because his mind wandered off to the housekeeper whom he had paid no thought towards until now. The sun had was beginning to set and Milo finished up his work, sitting quietly at his desk staring up at the ceiling. He knew his parents were going to arrive soon and dinner would follow close behind.<br/><br/>Milo went to the bathroom to freshen up a bit. He found himself staring into the mirror for a while. He snapped himself out of his trance and left the bathroom silently. While waiting for dinner he looked at his calendar. Tests were in a few weeks. Milo frowned at the thought. He wasn't particularly bad at taking tests, in fact he took tests quite well, but he dreaded them nevertheless."
3060,Forbidden love (Xelandria and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=21841,2013-02-04T07:47:22,spongalicious,"As usual she busied herself with minor jobs all around the house and making the house perfectly presented.  She couldn't help but let her mind wander ocassionally back to Milo, to say that he had sparked her interest was a slight understatement.<br/>She made her way back to the kitchen and got the chicken out that had beem sitting in herbs and sauces all day. She put it into the oven and started to prepare the vegetables that she would bake and serve along side with the chicken. She had let her mind slip once again and instantly regretted it instantly once she cut her finger with the knife. She pulled her hand away from the board quickly and yet out a little yelp, afterwards hoping that no one had heard her. She ran it under the cold water and got rid of the vegetables that she might have gotten dirty. She sighed, wrapping a smal white bandage around her finger and placing the vegies into the oven."
3061,Forbidden love (Xelandria and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=21841,2013-02-05T07:57:58,Xelandria,"Milo thought he heard something, a small yelp perhaps. He went to his window, the neighbor's cat jumped off the fence and skittered away. He assumed it had been the cat and returned to looking at his calendar. It was filled with notes, dates, and appointments. Despite the cluttered calendar, one day had yet to be taken. Sunday. The day before said:<span style=""font-style: italic"">Parents leave on work.</span>The day after read:<span style=""font-style: italic"">Parents return.</span>Milo wondered what he would do that day. It was still only Monday and he had all week to figure it out. Milo sat quietly leaning back in his chair, allowing his thoughts to wander, occasionally finding himself wondering about his housekeeper, Demi, and what her story was.<br/><br/>Before long, he heard the door shut as his parents came home. He listened, his mother took a moment to scold Demi for not thoroughly dusting the bookshelves. Although Milo saw not a speck of impurity on the shelves earlier, his mother had discovered some. He then heard his parents climb the stairs and retire to their room before dinner."
3062,Forbidden love (Xelandria and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=21841,2013-02-06T12:56:36,spongalicious,"Demi was greeted by Milos mother with a scolding as usual, over something so simple and minor. No matter how hard Demi tried she was never good enough in that womans eyes. She decided to not let it get to her and she continued to clean the kitchen and prepare the dinner. The family would be sitting at the table in around 10 minutes and she wanted to make sure that the dinner was already on the table beautifully presented and steaming, hopefully she would redeem herself after the dusty book case scene.<br/>She served up the baked vegetables and marinated chicken on pristine white plates and laid all the food and glasses on the table. It smelled divine and looked picture perfect and she walked back into the kitchen satisfied with herself.<br/>Even though it was only Monday she was looking forward to her two days off, she had no plans but relaxing and sleeping in always made her happy. She wanted to do something this weekend though...What she wanted to do she wasn't sure. She looked towards the clock, the family should be sitting down to eat any second now..."
3063,Forbidden love (Xelandria and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=21841,2013-02-09T22:31:59,Xelandria,"Milo and his parents once again went through the tradition of allowing his father to descend the stairs first followed by his mother and finally himself. They sat at the table in the same places they did everyday for every meal. The whole family so neat and so orderly, no one every stepped out of line, no one ever dared. The order was quite peaceful and beneficial at times, and Milo figured that this lifestyle fit his parents well. They were not adventurous people, they liked the high-class, noble life.<br/><br/>Milo had lived in this strict system all his life and never had a problem with it. But lately, since he had started college, he found that he began to tire of it. He knew people who went skydiving on the weekends, some who spent their time skateboarding, and those whose hobby was to paint. When his friends asked what he did, they were disappointed to find that he spent his time studying or accompanying his parents to fancy parties.<br/><br/>The family sat quietly at the table. The food would be served soon and dinner would proceed quietly."
3064,Forbidden love (Xelandria and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=21841,2013-02-15T03:44:53,spongalicious,"Right on time she wheeled the food out to the waiting family. She placed everything down onto the table and gave a slight smile to Milo which was something that she never usually did. She felt happier at work now, she felt that she had someone to talk to. Maybe when he was at home and his parents were out she could reveal her true personality and get Milo out of his shell a bit more, she could tell that he wanted more... More out of his life.<br/><br/>She walked back through to the kitchen and tidied up she would finish the kitchen and then head back home, the bus ride home would be long and boring and she would have to fight off falling asleep otherwise she would miss her stop."
3065,Forbidden love (Xelandria and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=21841,2013-03-29T17:36:31,Xelandria,"((My apologies for taking so long to finally reply. Life's been rough.))<br/><br/>Milo now wore the expressionless face that he always had when his parents were around. His father asked him a few questions about school, and Milo answered automatically, most of his mind elsewhere. He saw that Demi  wore a slight smile and it eased his restless thoughts only a little. He had never really noticed the housekeeper before, to him anyone that ever worked for the family was always very distant. They were only employees and he figured that he should not interfere with their work, but Demi was different. He now saw that she wasn't merely a face around the house, she had a personality.<br/><br/>After dinner, his father went to his study and his mother retired to her bedroom, leaving Milo to himself for the remained of the night. After his parents were out of sight, he picked up the dirty dishes from the table and brought them into the kitchen. (Had he been caught by his parents he would receive a strict reprimand about his place in the household and the place of the housekeeper.) He set the dishes beside the sink, ""I figured you might need a bit of help. It looked like you had a hard day already with Mother to yell at you about dusting the bookshelves."""
3066,Forbidden love (Xelandria and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=21841,2013-03-30T11:42:38,spongalicious,"(( As long as you are feeling better now that's all that matters c: ))<br/><br/>While the family sat around the table eating their meal having the usual conversation Demi nibbled on a slice of bread but wasn't exactly hungry. She heard the family start to depart from the dining room and had her back to the connecting door, wiping the crumbs off the bench. She jumped slightly when she heard the door open and she felt her stomach drop, already thinking that it was Milos mother ready to scrutinise something she had done wrong. She turned around and was happy to see Milo walk in with an armful of dirty dishes.<br/>""Thank you Milo, I appreciate it. And yes, I guess it was a bit rough but it was my fault for not dusting properly.""<br/>She opened up the door of the dish washer and started to unpack the previous load, looking up at Milo occasionally, wondering what his mother would say if she saw him in the kitchen. She carried an armful of plates and bowls over to the right cupboard and started to put them on the correct shelves."
3067,Maid-sama (me and Tenshi_Kage) IC,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=21984,2013-01-28T16:20:00,Domichii-chan,"Spring. A time for the start of a new year, and Seika Academy, which had recently become a co-ed school the year prior in early August. The school used to be an all boy's private academy but after recent debate, the school's board of directors decided to allow girls to enter the school if they wanted to. Shortly after, they got what they desired and, though the number is small now (a little bit over 50), the school hopes to recieve more girls soon. This attempt was not only to double the school's roster, but it was also to liven up the school's social abilities as well.<br/><br/>At the current moment, the student council president, Ume, was yelling at a couple of boys while a girl stood behind her, looking a little frightened.  ""Ganging up on someone, especially a girl that isn't as strong as you is a horrible thing to do!  I want you to apologize for doing it....now"" she ordered.  She crossed her arms and looked on at the 3 young men with hatred in her eyes.  ""Come on, we were just messing around"" one of the guys tried to explain.  ""I don't care, say sorry to her immediately"" she said as she moved aside for the frightened girl to step forward.  The guys side and each of them told the girl they were sorry which seemed to relieve the girl tremendiously.  ""good, you are dismissed"" she told the boys, and they left fairly quickly.  The girl stayed behind and smiled at Ume, ""Thank you so much miss president"" the girl said greatfully.  ""don't worry about it, go to class now, okay?"" She smiled back at the girl.  The young lady nodded and waved goodbye as she walked back to her homeroom.  Ume waved back and with a satisfied look on her face she headed back inside the student council room.  ""Well don't you look happy"" another member said with a laugh.<br/><br/>Ume laughed and sat down at her desk.  ""Its my job to help the students, especially the girls since we are pretty outnumbered compared to the boys here"" she said as she got out some homework to do.  Today was a pretty good day so far, and after school she would head to the maid cafe for work.  No one knew about it yet thankfully, but unbeknownst to her, that was going to change soon."
3068,Maid-sama (me and Tenshi_Kage) IC,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=21984,2013-01-30T03:52:27,Tenshi_Kage,"He was actually in his classroom today.<span style=""font-style: italic""><span style=""color: #00FF00"">English I think.</span></span>He was staring out the window not paying attention and saw a little scene on the grounds.<span style=""font-style: italic""><span style=""color: #00FF00"">Eh~ Kaichou's at it again...</span></span><br/><br/>It was well known that the Student Council President, aka Kaichou, didn't stand for any bullying or inappropriate behavior. Especially if the victim was a girl. Most of the boys hated her discrimination, but a lot of them understood where she was coming from and respected her for standing up against them and all that.<br/><br/>And Ikuto himself well, he popped a piece of pocky into his mouth and turned away from the window to the board. He didn't care either way and as he munched happily on his pocky he noticed that he came to math class.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">Pin pon, pin pon.</span><br/><br/>When the bell rang, he grabbed his stuff and made his way leisurely to the roof. He hopped onto the ""building"" on the roof and laid down to nap.<br/>________________________<br/>You know how in manga/anime you exit the roof door and its like a mini building on the roof. Well he's on top of that. So why don't we have a confrontation on the roof and have them meet?"
3069,Maid-sama (me and Tenshi_Kage) IC,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=21984,2013-01-30T04:18:48,Domichii-chan,"Ume heard the bell ring and looked at her cell phone.  She had a little while before she needed to get to her next class so she decided that she would take some time for herself so she could cool down.  She left the student council room and headed straight to the roof and sighed as she looked over the school.  It felt nice to take this time to herself.<br/>She decided to go on top of the building on the roof, so she climbed the ladder to get up there.  She could just have some quiet time up here for a little bit.<br/>Ume then noticed another figure on the roof taking a nap.  She sighed, people weren't supposed to be up here sleeping...<br/>She went up to the boy, ""hey!  Wake up"" she started, trying to grab his attention.<br/>""You can't sleep up here!  Go home and take a nap there"" she instructed him as she crossed her arms.  She noticed that this guy was one of the popular guys on campus.  This one was famous for rejecting girls without even thinking twice or trying to not hurt the girl."
3070,Maid-sama (me and Tenshi_Kage) IC,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=21984,2013-01-30T05:18:19,Tenshi_Kage,"Ikuto opened his eyes and stared. Kaichou was standing over him with her arms crossed across her chest. He just blinked and said, ""<span style=""color: #00FF00"">I can see your panties.</span>"" Then he sat up and scratched his head, he didn't get to sleep that long. He stood with his backpack ignoring her until he was standing over her. He looked down into her eyes and smirked, ""<span style=""color: #00FF00"">They're cute.</span>""<br/><br/>He turned on his heel and hopped over the side and in front of the roof door, ""<span style=""color: #00FF00"">Later, Kaichou~</span>"" He went to go find a new hiding place to nap.<span style=""font-style: italic""><span style=""color: #00FF00"">Maybe the gym...</span></span>"
3071,Maid-sama (me and Tenshi_Kage) IC,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=21984,2013-01-30T05:39:34,Domichii-chan,"'M-my panties?!' She turned completely red and pulled her skirt down a little and then looked up at Ikuto as he looked at her eyes, 'what the- why is he looking at my eyes like that?!' She thought angrily.<br/>""Kaichou?  My name is Ume.."" she said as he left.<br/><br/>Was he going to go to class?  She felt like she needed to investigate this further so she followed him, ""hey!  You need to head to class"" she told him as she grabbed him by his shirt sleeve and made him stop.<br/>This guy was already making her mad.  He was known to skip classes and be a flirt.  People like that really upset Ume amd she felt that these people needed to be dealt with."
3072,Maid-sama (me and Tenshi_Kage) IC,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=21984,2013-01-30T06:08:45,Tenshi_Kage,"He looked down at her again and raised an eyebrow, ""<span style=""color: #00FF00"">I have a break this period.</span>"" Which was true actually, his schedule had the one break and he wanted to sleep.<br/><br/>Then just as he turned to walk away, two girls came around the corner and one froze as soon as she saw him. Her friend noticed him right after then nudged the frozen one. The girl stepped forward, ""U-umm... Ki-kishimoto-san, c-can I talk to y-you for a minute please?""<br/><br/>He almost sighed, another one. ""<span style=""color: #00FF00"">Sure.</span>"" He turned his head back to Kaichou, ""<span style=""color: #00FF00"">Later, Kaichou.</span>"" He gestured for the girl to come along down the hallway and into a side hall. She confessed.<br/><br/>""U-umm... Kishim-moto-san, I-I really l-like you. Would y-you go out with me?!"" She was talking a little fast and squeaked at the end of the sentence.<br/><br/>He gave a small bow to her, ""<span style=""color: #00FF00"">I'm sorry, but I can't return your feelings.</span>"" She started to cry while nodding her head and saying, ""Thank you."" Before running off, presumably to her friend.<br/><br/>He turned and fled to the nearest classroom that was empty before Kaichou could stop him from napping again. And he managed to sleep until the class after lunch."
3073,Maid-sama (me and Tenshi_Kage) IC,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=21984,2013-01-30T06:31:13,Domichii-chan,"Ume sighed as she witnessed the confession, ""how embarressing.....poor girl"" she said quietly after the girl had left.  She noticed that Ikuto had left as well.  Dang it, she lost him.  Well, class was going to start again amyways so she needed to leave, regardless of what Ikuto was up to.<br/><br/>After school, the bell rang for the last class to end.  It was time to head to the maid cafe and get to work.  It was going to be a little difficult acting super adorable but she would try to get by.  She grabbed her bag and after making sure no one else was going to bother her, she left to go to the maid cafe, which was the opposite direction she usually walked.<br/>When she reached the cafe, she headed to the changing room and switched into her cute maid outfit.  She then proceeded to go into the main part of the resturant and was greeted by a few males, ""Welcome Masters!  Can I take you to your table"" she said with a cute smile.  The guys she was serving blushed tremendously and nodded as she led them to their table.  ""I am at your beck and call, what can I serve for you today Masters?  If you don't like being called that, I can call you whatever else you like"" She said to them, but they seemed fine with ""master"".  It was customary that she call her customers by some sort of name to make them feel special."
3074,Maid-sama (me and Tenshi_Kage) IC,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=21984,2013-01-30T13:57:25,Tenshi_Kage,"Ooo~ she followed them around the corner and witnessed the confession and her running off crying. Man her reaction is creul.<br/>____________________________________<br/><br/>He woke up when the bell rang and left the school. Absentmindedly noticing Kaichou head toward downtown a few streets from his apartment. He shrugged but didn't follow her. He went straight to his apartment and checked his messages.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">Beep, beep. <br/><br/>""You have one unheard message. One unheard message sent today at 13:43.""<br/><br/>Beep.<br/><br/>""Ikuto, those packets from last week are due tomorrow. Don't forget.""<br/><br/>Click.<br/><br/>Beep, beep, beep.<br/><br/>""Message completed.""<br/><br/>Click.<br/><br/>""Message deleted.""</span><br/><br/>He sighed and walked over to his couch and sat down. He pulled the packet mentioned into his lap and pulled his glasses on. He propped his feet on the coffee table and got to work. He didn't finish until dinner time. He ate an apple, put the papers in an envelope, and stuck the envelope in his ""Out mail"" tray.<br/><br/>He glanced at the clock then went to do his homework. He didn't go to sleep until one in the morning."
3075,Maid-sama (me and Tenshi_Kage) IC,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=21984,2013-01-31T09:01:34,Domichii-chan,"He should go to the maid cafe and discover Ume's secret at the end of the schoolday in the RP.<br/>-------------------------------------------------------<br/><br/>Ume had reluctantly finished work by dinner time and changed into her normal clothes and left the cafe, feeling tired from forcing herself to act so cute all day...it was a weird thing to do all day.<br/>Once she reached home, Ume plopped on her bed and went to sleep.<br/><br/>The next morning, Ume had headed to school and noticed a couple of guys harrassing a girl.  ""Hey!  Stop it now you guys!  I'll get you all reported.  Have some respect for the young lady would you?"" She protested as she started to get in an arguement with ine of the guys that was getting pretty intense.  She had only just gotten to school and she has to get to.work right off the bat."
3076,Maid-sama (me and Tenshi_Kage) IC,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=21984,2013-02-05T22:20:09,Tenshi_Kage,"Ikuto woke from his one hour nap and got ready for school. He grabbed a piece of toast and his customary bag of candy before heading to school. When he was walking through the front gate he saw Kaichou, some of the more hard-headed males, and some cowering girls. He rolled his lollipop with his tongue before walking over behind Kaichou.<br/><br/>He leaned over her shoulder and said, ""<span style=""color: #00FF00"">Yo.</span>"" He looked at the males who were starting glaring at Kaichou, but went into shock when they saw him.<br/><br/>He raised an eyebrow at them. ""<span style=""color: #00FF00"">I think you senpai's should be on your way to homeroom, yes?</span>""<br/><br/>They ran.<br/><br/>Ikuto looked down at Kaichou before stepping around her and walking away. He waved back without turning around, ""<span style=""color: #00FF00"">Later Kaichou.</span>""<br/><br/>He made it to homeroom, sat at his desk, and stared out the window until lunch.<br/>__________________________<br/><br/>Just wait. You have to let some things build. It'll come."
3077,Maid-sama (me and Tenshi_Kage) IC,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=21984,2013-02-06T09:10:44,Domichii-chan,"The glares from the boys at this school wasn't abnormal to her and she generally learned to ignore them and not let there opinions on her ruin her day.  The appearance of Ikuto was another story.  Why was he suddenly talking to her?  Guys never talked to her willingly or so casually unless they were a student council representative.<br/><br/>It suprised her even more that he got rid of the glaring guys for her.  After he left she rolled her eyes amd kept walking, ""he did that for his own amusement I suppose..."" She muttered quietly to herself.<br/><br/>By lunch time, Ume went up to the roof and looked over the school as she munched on some pocky sticks she had brought with her to school.  She was currently eating one and letting the long end stick out of her mouth as she boredly watched the basketball team practice.."
3078,Maid-sama (me and Tenshi_Kage) IC,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=21984,2013-02-06T22:06:42,Tenshi_Kage,"When the lunch bell rang he made his way to the roof, Kaichou was there. He sighed, she'd tell him to leave and go to class and to not sleep on the roof.<br/><br/>She was interesting though. Standing up to all the boys, even the ones that'd punch her. Those received a beating from the other boys because you shouldn't hit a girl, no matter the reason.<br/><br/>He saw pocky sticking out of her mouth and smirked. He walked over and bit on the end opposite of hers. It broke so he leaned back and munched on it. He swallowed, ""<span style=""color: #00FF00"">Yo, Kaichou.</span>"" He smirked at her."
3079,Maid-sama (me and Tenshi_Kage) IC,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=21984,2013-02-06T23:02:38,Domichii-chan,"Ume blushed as she saw someone had bitten her pocky.  She moved away from him a step, ""h-hey!  Don't do that!  What are you doing up here anyways?"" She asked as she looked at him seriously, her cheeks were hot and she felt embarressed for letting him do such a thing.<br/><br/>Ikuto was a total  flirt so it was important to keep her guard up.<br/>""Did you need something?"" She asked as she finished the rest of her pocky stick."
3080,Maid-sama (me and Tenshi_Kage) IC,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=21984,2013-02-11T22:25:07,Tenshi_Kage,"He looked down on her still smirking. ""<span style=""color: #00FF00"">To eat lunch of course.</span>"" He stepped away from her and over to the roof building. He sat down with his legs stretched out, and pulled out a sandwich and strawberry milk.<br/><br/>He looked over at her, ""<span style=""color: #00FF00"">Gonna stand there and watch or sit and eat with me.</span>"" She was interesting and a puzzle. He liked puzzles.<br/><br/>He opened his sandwich and took a bite. As he chewed he opened his strawberry milk and took a swallow. He hummed.<span style=""font-style: italic""><span style=""color: #00FF00"">Yum...</span></span>"
3081,Maid-sama (me and Tenshi_Kage) IC,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=21984,2013-07-28T09:01:26,Domichii-chan,"Ume glared sharply at Ikuto at first for acting so strange.  She sighed as she felt yelling at him during a lunch break was unnessesary so she moved to where he was sitting and sat next to him as she continued to eat her pocky sticks.  ""You're a weird guy..."" She commented after finished her chewing and taking out her water and drinking it down.  She wondered what he was doing up here all the time.  There were better places to take naps if any.  ""You know, I won't yell at you for sleeping if you just go to the nurses office and sleep there.  Students are allowed to do that"" she said as she looked over at him."
3082,Blood Pact IC,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=22044,2013-01-29T08:24:31,Domichii-chan,"(( OOC: This will start the day after they make the contract with each other.))<br/>_________________________________________________<br/><br/>The countdown to the end of the school day was approaching.  One more minute and Emma was going to book it out of the school and to home.  She touched the part of her neck where she had been bitten the day before by that stupid vampire.  Of course, the bite marks were no longer visible, but she could still feel the sting of its puncture like it had just happened a minute ago.  She usually kept her hair up in a pony tail but she left it dowm today since the thought of the marks possibly still being there still disturbed her to the core.  She tapped her pencil against the desk she sat in impatiently as she watched the clock slowly tick away.<br/><br/>She was supposed to be in debt to him now, since he had saved her from being eaten by some supernatural thugs, but for now Emma wanted to see if she could possibly get home and lock her door and windows.  Maybe if she did that, she wouldn't be stuck as a servant to a guy who was apparently from a family of blood sucking vampires.  Oh how she regretted ever wanting a fiction book character theme to be real.  At the very least, they were not stupid sparkling, emo, giant haired Twilight vampires, but still...it was a horrible thing to be a slave to an real one.<br/><br/>'Ding dong ding!'<br/>The bell signaling the end of the final class of the day had finally rung.  Emma shot up from her chair akd started to speed walk down the hallways as she reached the front of the school.<br/>'Halfway to my goal.  Just gotta get home without being seen by him now' she smiled in satisfaction as she kept speed walking home.  She might actually make it home without being found.  Unless...he could read her mind because of the contract of course."
3083,Blood Pact IC,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=22044,2013-01-29T13:03:40,zoruna,"Antonio was keeping an eye on his slave. He had saved her life and now she owed him. He was going to make her obedient and not scream when he drank from her no matter what it took. She was in danger and he saved her life. They had a blood pact whether she liked it or not. Sadly he had greatly enjoyed the taste of her blood. It was sweet but still coppery like human blood tended to be. He felt she was running from him. He wasn't supposed to use his powers. He wasn't supposed to flit...or supersonic run. Instead he took a shortcut to follow the rules. The rules sucked. He appeared in front of her and grabbed her shoulders. ""Where are you running to Emma? Don't forget you owe me."" He said the second one in her ear. ""I need you to be an obedient slave who doesn't scream. Or I will do something drastic. Don't forget I am a vampire and your family is humans. They are sources of blood. You have a contract with me and you need to follow it."" He spoke in a whisper in her ear. ""Let me take you to dinner. You must be hungry. I'm not all that bad that you seem to think I am. I saved your life...don't you ever forget this Emma."" He then let her go. ""You run...you won't like the consequences."" He said in a distant and almost cold voice. He wasn't playing with her. His entire inheritance rested on her obedience. On her following his orders. He had plenty of time before he needed to take her back to the large mansion on the hill over looking the town. He stayed in a small place in town. He would teach her the act she needed to play. The act he needed her to do."
3084,Blood Pact IC,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=22044,2013-01-30T05:27:09,Domichii-chan,"Emma was shocked and was taken aback by the appearance of Antonio.  ""Oh I-I was just heading home..."" She sighed as she admitted to what she was doing.  ""Don't get my family involved...they shouldn't be touched, I don't want to but okay..."" She said as she looked at him, tensing up till he let go of her.<br/>""Well I am pretty hungry.....I guess I can have dinner"" she said as she looked up at him.<br/><br/>She was only a source of food to him.  She could probably be devoured by him any second so if she didn't do as he said he would probably be sucked dry with his vampire teeth.  She would probably have to be a servant to him like a butler.  He pissed her off but she would have to get through it."
3085,Blood Pact IC,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=22044,2013-02-05T13:44:03,zoruna,"Antonio stepped closer to her. ""No you aren't. You are staying with me for awhile."" He said in a hypnotic voice. Listening to her speaking. Catching her gaze and holding it. Trying to put her in a trance. ""Really? I am not above touching your family if you don't do as I will."" He said with a cold voice. He took her by the arm and led her down the street to a fancy resturuant. Looking at her with a smile. ""Get whatever you want to eat."" He said with a second smile. He pushed her into the resturaunt. He got a table for two and ordered a glass of virgin strawberrry daquiri. Looking at her. ""Don't try to run from me. Until you willingly do as I say I will keep doing it this way. You will pretend to be what I need you to...or else."" he whispered in a hiss. ""I will not hurt you I promise."""
3086,Blood Pact IC,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=22044,2013-02-06T08:59:13,Domichii-chan,"Emma had, unfortunately, let her gaze meet his and this caused her to feel really light headed and she felt herself gazing into his eyes and unable to look away.  ""I..I will stay with you for awhile....of course..."" She said quietly.  She suddenly felt vulnerable and suseptable to whatever he was saying; she was still aware of what was going on but she just couldn't control what she did.  She willingly followed him to the resturaunt and sat with him inside.  She felt the hold of his gaze lighten amd she could at least control what she did again, but still felt a bit dizzy.<br/>'So that's hypnosis huh.....I would of never thought it was real until now'<br/>Emma just ordered some water and a small salad and looked at him seriously, nervous about what he could do to her if she disobeyed.  ""Alright, I won't run..."" She said quietly.  ""I don't know much about being a servant or anything, but I can try to learn..."" She said, feeling bitter and looking quite agitated by this turn of events.  He could hurt her family, and that was what really concerned her."
3087,Blood Pact IC,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=22044,2013-02-06T15:29:12,zoruna,"Antonio hadn't fully intended to use hypnosis on her. She had just aggravated him with her defiance. He needed her to do as he said. He needed her to get used to being with him. He merely smiled as she agreed to staying with him for awhile. Such a statement was binding due to the blood bond. He let her go and knew such a small aspect wouldn't matter to the others. They would never know. He made a face as all she ordered was water and a small salad. ""You need to eat more than that or you will pass out when I feed from you."" he said in a low voice. ""Get something else please."" He said. He nodded his head and smiled when she said she wouldn't run. ""I'll tell you what you need to do. Mostly you just need to be obedient when I tell you something. As well as not scream when I feed from you. I just need you to pretend for me Emma. Once what I need you to do for me is over I will let you go. I will even protect you and your family from mine."" He said simply. ""Trying is all that really matters. We have a while before we have to go act before my family. I really wish you wouldn't make me have to go to drastic measures to get you to listen. I am not a monster despite how I act."" He muttered something under his breath that couldn't be made out. ""If I was as big a monster as I seem...your family would be dead. Plus I wouldn't have saved you from those other vampires who would have raped you then drank you dry. Left you for dead in the alley way."""
3088,Blood Pact IC,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=22044,2013-02-07T08:32:41,Domichii-chan,"""Order more?"" She raised a brow.  Well since he was buying she might as well get whatever the heck she wanted.  So Emma ordered a plate of her favorite kind of pasta.  ""Alright there, I'll eat more"" she said and smiled as her food came.  Her eyes beamed with delight as she ate her food, enjoying every bite.  ""Well....if I have to, I'll do my best.  If that means I get out of this contract quicker.  Her whole goal was to try to get this over and done with quickly, so she could act like it had never happened and she could live her normal life back.  ""Protect my family?  Well, I mean that's all fine and dandy, but what would you be protecting us from?......You shouldn't have to be doimg something like that unless you had a reason for it"" she noted, growing curious.<br/>""Who exactly are your family anyways?  I've heard you had a brother who lives far over seas but that's about it"" she stated.  If she was going to be stuck as a servant, she needed to know who exactly she was going to have to take care of.<br/>""I don't think you're a monster...I just don't like you.  Girl's seem to swoon over you, but I don't see how someone who acts the way you do deserves any more attention than a guy who works hard and is smart"" she noted, being upfront about the subject."
3089,Blood Pact IC,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=22044,2013-02-07T14:07:43,zoruna,"He just took a garlic breadstick from the basket on the table and started eating it. He nodded his head and thought the breastic tasted horrible like sandpaper. As well the garlic burnt his mouth but still he ate it because he loved them. "".........."" He said nothing as she said she was going to get out of the contract faster. That kind of hurt. He liked having her at his beck and call. Though he supposed after a while he would have to set her free. A caged bird never sang happy when put in a cage. ""I am protecting you from my family and from the world of vampires and demons. I am protecting them from the same things."" He said honestly. He looked down. ""I am heir to a throne Emma. I have to show I have something of value and you are of value. Human servants who do not fight and scream are rare and a sign of great respect. I promise you if you still want to be free once the contract is over I will set you free."" He said with a face that showed he didn't really want to. He looked at her. ""The royal branch of family from the Okihama family. An old royal family that branches from Romania to Japan."" He stopped for a moment. He rubbed the back of his head. ""Yes my young brother. Shunned from the family because he married a gypsy."" he shook his head. Looking at her then his eyes flashed darkly. ""You know nothing about me. You know only the guise I put up to hide what I am. You don't know how I can really be if I let you close."" He took a drink of the tea set before him. Making a face as it was sweet but bland at the same time. He looked at her. ""I don't think you understand...I am not the bad guy you keep assuming I am."" He shook his head. ""Never mind. It is pointless trying to explain something to a woman who thinks because I act one way I am no better than someone who works hard and is smart. For the record I have a genius IQ level. I just don't care to use the damn thing."" He sat up straight and watched her food arrive. ""Anyways enjoy your meal."" He waved a hand in front of his mouth. His mouth was on fire. Then he continued eating breadsticks. ""When is your birthday Emma?"""
3090,Blood Pact IC,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=22044,2013-02-08T08:55:32,Domichii-chan,"""Well don't let my opinion bother you or anything.."" she said.  As her food was placed in front of her, she started to eat the wonderful fetticcini noodles smothered in rich alfredo sauce, assorted with pieces of grilled chicken.  This was her absolite favorite food of all time and she was one to never turn down pasta.<br/>As she finished a bite she looked up at him, popping out of her little blissful pasta-filled dream land and looking up at Antonio, ""you're eating garlic bread?  Aren't you allergic to garlic?"" She asked him.  She was concerned now.  Sure, she could say all she wanted that she hated him, but not enough to let him die or anything drastic such as that.<br/>""My birthday?  Well actually, it's not far off.  Its on March 18th."" She stated, as the current date was the 7th of March.  Now that she thought about it, she didn't have anything planned for her birthday either.  She needed to get started on that if she wanted to celebrate it at all.<br/>""Listen, I don't think you're absolutely awful.  I mean, you took me out to this fancy resturant for goodness sakes"" she said.  ""I'm just not particularly fond of you...."" She said with a slight hiny of jealousy.  She didn't know exactly why she didn't like him.  Maybe it was because she was jealous of how great his grades were when her's were barely above average.  ""So, what do I need to know to be your servant?"",She asked him as she drank from her glass of water."
3091,Gypsy Hook (Zoruna and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=22059,2013-01-29T12:52:23,spongalicious,"<a class=""postlink"" href=""http://i1274.photobucket.com/albums/y434/spongalicious/tumblr_m6g5dhO0Hd1r17uyxo1_500_zps11dc7f99.jpg"">[ img ]</a><br/><br/>Misha Crew<br/>26<br/><br/>Misha was walking down the old road the bells around her ankles slightly jingling with each step. The red paint on her cheeks was slightly smudged, and her brown eyes were framed with eyeliner. Soft, silky fabric was slung around her waist and a cut off shirt revealed her tanned belly a piece of jewellery in her belly button. Her black locks fell to just below her shoulders and she occasionally tucked a few wisps behind her ear. Everyone else that she had been travelling with had left, and she felt deserted and betrayed. Unsure of why exactly they had decided to leave.<br/><br/>She continued walking onwards, she had no destination that she wished to reach. She was just walking for the sake of doing something. She looked ahead, the road was straight and lonely, gusts of wind sending a few leaves scattering around. The only thing she could see was a lump of something on the side of the road in the gutter. She had assumed it was just a pile of built up leaves or something but she paid no special attention to the lump on the road.<br/><br/>She got slightly closer and noticed that it was rising up and down...as if it were breathing. Could it be an animal? Se picked up her pace and kneeled down shocked to see that it was no animal, it was a man. She panicked slightly unsure of what to do. He was alive, she could see him breathing but he was unconscious. She shook him slightly, not really sure if this would help him wake up but hoping for the best."
3092,Gypsy Hook (Zoruna and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=22059,2013-01-30T13:19:41,zoruna,"<a class=""postlink"" href=""http://i833.photobucket.com/albums/zz260/TimeKeys/8ac5fc45copy-1.jpg"">[ img ]</a><br/>Malcom Devens<br/>28 (human)<br/>Ancient (vampire)<br/>Is blind and uses mind sight which takes energy to use<br/><br/>Malcom laid there in the road. The night before having been in a horrible accident. He couldn't even remember what it was. He hadn't seen the car coming. He had heard the squealing brakes a little too late to react. Using his mind sight was draining. It took so much energy to use it. He had been sent flying onto the side of the road. Left there to die, even though he wasn't human, by the people who sped off after hitting him. His chest though rising and falling had no heartbeat. He did not really need those breaths. He was a daywalker vampire who was blind to the world. Unless using mind sight. He was out of it at the moment. His mind fuzzy and all scrambled together. Nothing made sense. There was something...maybe a name...but he just could not graps onto it.<br/><br/>He smelled someone come near. He was in so much pain. His head heard from hitting that boulder when the car impacted with him. His ribs already mended themselves during the day. Thankfully the sunlight had no effect on him or he would bee dead. He felt shaking and let out a groan. That hurt his achey body. His blind eyes opened behind the broken shades. The shades he wore that showed he was blind. He groaned again. ""Please stop shaking me that hurts."" He said with a wince that flashed across his expression. ""Where am I? What day is it? Who...who are you? Do I know you?"" He winced again and sat up. His shades falling off revealing a deep brown eyes that were tinted with red. Those eyes frosted over in a white haze. ""I can't remember...something hit me...I think."" He slumped over from pain."
3093,An Unexpected Person (Ristina),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=22167,2013-01-30T20:50:58,Darkgrevil,"<a class=""postlink"" href=""http://i165.photobucket.com/albums/u70/darkGrevil/jail-cell_zpsaa1fb082.jpg"">[ img ]</a><br/><br/><span style=""font-weight: bold"">1: 31 PM.</span><br/><br/>There was a silent prison that had little prisoners within, that prison was made specially for the Governments valuable prisoners specially the prisoners that winningly comply to their words, Each  Cell had one prisoner, A bed, Table and a small window for the prisoners to witness some light outside however the bars would stop them from escaping.<br/><br/>Inside a lonely cell lies a white pale skinned boy reading a book as he sat on the floor instead of the table they gave him, he flipped into the pages reading a history book of ""Attila The Han"" page after page waiting for lunch break.<br/><br/>Cen yawned as he scratched his head with the back of his hand, when he closed his lips after a long yawn he checked a few pages from his books he had a few left before the last chapter, suddenly he head steps coming closer to his cell.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">* hearing the Sound of Foot steps, probably one of them is the Jailer*<br/></span><br/>He Blinked and turned his head at the Bars<span style=""color: #4040FF""> ""Hmm? is it lunch time already?""</span>he said as he hald the book between his hands."
3094,An Unexpected Person (Ristina),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=22167,2013-02-01T01:46:34,Ristina,"Jonathan Almerez heaved a long sigh as a red, and white ciggerate dangled from the right of his mouth. Prisons were always so dreay , and to be frank dead. Not a single person as he passed their cell made a noise. In his left hand their was a breif case proving just how much money he made on a daily bases. Blonde locks fell halfheartedly in front of his cold blue eyes. Been ages since he decided to take up an unusual case. Well not only that he was an unuasual man. Able to conquer being a lawyer in less than 3 years, open up a law firm, and in 2 years later be known as the best lawyer. All this and he is now at age 28.<br/><br/>He was though behind the scene a bi lawyer taking in men, and women under his belt. Smoking on an average bases, and driving a nice sheak black corvet. Oh that car could hum like no other. "" So, this boy, You say not be alone with him, yet you are the only one feeding the fella?"" Before landing this wide scale lawyer job his father had taught him the analysis of a detective. So if he need be he could do all his investigations on his own.<br/><br/>"" Yea, all the other guards say its weak of me to feed the inmate more than once a day. But he is after all just a wittiless boy."" The guard was in his mid 30's , and seemed buff enough to be an ex soldier. From the slight seriousness of his eyes jon was positive that this  man had served his time in the army.<br/><br/>""Hmm? is it lunch time already?"" A boy's voice spoke from the very last prison cell. The boy was at least able to speak well enough.<br/><br/>"" Yea, boy you are also lucky to have a visitor who requests your time alone."" A sound of the cell door opening and the plate of food being placed on the floor echoed throughout the hall. Once jon had enetered the guard gave a nod and shut the cell door his boots clanking down the hallway.<br/><br/>"" Boy , this place is dreary."" He took a drag from the cig , allowing puffy ringlets of gray to cloud the air. Then let the cig drop to the floor stomping it out and grabbing the stool next to the bed. "" First , my name is Jonathan Almerez, I wilk opt as your lawyer, and detective . Given that you cooporate properly , I may be able to get you out of this cell."" His eyes noticed that the boy enjoyed reading which was a good sign.<br/><br/>"" I see you like to read as well, So now that you know about me , please oblige me with who you are, and how you came to be in this sad sad cell."""
3095,An Unexpected Person (Ristina),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=22167,2013-02-01T02:13:28,Darkgrevil,"Hearing the noise of two men from the his back he turned his head slowly carefully watching the person who doesn't seem to work inside this jail, at first he thought this guy was from the government, Perhaps and agent who wants to get some valuable information from him but he was mistaken, The man claimed to be a lawyer who called himself Jonathan Almerez, A Fancy Name indeed.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">"" Yea, boy you are also lucky to have a visitor who requests your time alone.""<br/></span><br/>Cen closed the book and turned around to face both men, he had a blur vision due to the dim light (and he had a weak vision in the dark as well) blinking a few times he saw the guard placing the food on the floor<span style=""color: #4040FF"">""Ah, how I love simple food, thanks."" </span>he said taking the plate by his hand.<br/><br/>As he sat on the floor he  rose his head at the cell door, the guard seems to leave Jonathan alone with the Ex-Demon warlord that's weird since when the government started sending reckless men to meet him? still Cen thought this was a man under cover by the government even if he isn't he was hoping he is an interesting guy at least.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">""First , my name is Jonathan Almerez, I wilk opt as your lawyer, and detective . Given that you cooperate properly , I may be able to get you out of this cell."" </span><br/><br/>He watched him carefully as he took the cigar off his lips due his weak vision he thought it was a bite or something he was chewing but when John walked closer under the sunlight and let the Cigar drops on the floor.<br/><br/><span style=""font-weight: bold"">Cen twitched, as if he saw a ghost...<br/></span><br/>In a careful slow motion he placed the plate down and walked to the bars, the Smoke surrounded him and it irritated him as hell he felt like fainting but thankfully he didn't, he felt some splitting headache pain inside his Skull as if it was about to explode, Cen has always feared cigars and Tobacco is almost allergic to him.<br/><br/>Placing both hands on the bars and his head between them he called the Guard he spoke is a dizzy but calm voice<span style=""color: #4040FF"">""Hey help, This Soul is killing me~... the smoke is thick in my cell~""</span>his voice sounded dizzy, not only that his behavior toward Cigars is weird but he just referred to John as<span style=""font-weight: bold"">'This Soul' </span>instead of<span style=""font-weight: bold"">'This person'</span>"
3096,An Unexpected Person (Ristina),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=22167,2013-02-01T20:37:37,Ristina,"Jon arched an eye brow as the bow flung his hands to the cell's metal bars as if he was being torchered from the inside out. A small ring on his right hand of a yellow stone began to glow. Indicating that this boy was as he predicted much like himself. He closed his eyes for a split second using the air around him to pin point the smoke, and pull it out of the cell. A wind master had to know some handy tricks when it comes down to it. ""Hey help, This Soul is killing me~... the smoke is thick in my cell~""<br/><br/>"" Interesting."" His blue eyes flickered for a second at the word soul. This could be a very handy partner for disrupting the goverment. "" No guards will hear you, and if you sniff the smell is gone. I promise to refraim from such killing smoke."" A smile crossed his face as he grabbed a book and opened it. Allowing his briefcase to sit all alone on the boy's cell bed.<br/><br/>"" I believe even as a prisoner , some may ignore your request. Now if you will not honor me with more about yourself, then maybe I must tell you a little on what I know."" The book fell flat on te cell floor making a thump that echoed against the walls."" Your name is Cen, you are not an ordinary being, and fear all goverment officials. Or so I am assuming. No worries as I am not apart of the gruesome goverment. Anti-govermentalist as I am. Now, can you fill me in on what else I do not know?"" He arched an eyebrow as he wanted to hear more from the kid."
3097,An Unexpected Person (Ristina),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=22167,2013-02-01T22:28:21,Darkgrevil,"<span style=""font-style: italic""> ""No guards will hear you, and if you sniff the smell is gone. I promise to refraim from such killing smoke.""</span><br/><br/>Cen sighed in relief as the smoke begging to vanish thankfully Jonathan has a trick on his sleeve whether it was intentional or not Cen figured that this 'Soul' might  be teasing him after all Jonathan was wise to do that to make sure he got the right person.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">still...</span><br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">"" Your name is Cen, you are not an ordinary being, and fear all government officials. Or so I am assuming. No worries as I am not apart of the gruesome government. Anti-govermentalist as I am. Now, can you fill me in on what else I do not know?""</span><br/><br/>It took Cen almost to ten second to react to Jonathan his head still hurts but less than before, Cen was about to suffocate a second ago Again he sighed while both hands holding the bars and his head stick in between.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #4080FF"">""<span style=""font-style: italic"">*sighs*</span>...Your right about what you said about me... But I don't fear the government, they are just unpredictable to me."" </span>he said before turning around facing Johnathan, he raised his finger up and down in front of his chest adding<span style=""color: #4080FF"">""What I Actually Fear is an Age of an Empty Philosophy.""</span>as he said that his face looked tired, pale and had blackness under his eyes as if he barely sleeps but he have been always like that and he got used to it.<br/><br/>He turned his head to the fallen book on the floor, the book The Lawyer dropped on the ground he placed both hands on his hips for a second watching the fallen and then sat on the floor Indian style next to it but he didn't touch it instead he reached his hand to his plate and placed it on his lap while gazing at the book.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #4080FF"">""It seems you did some studies on me however its still good to take information from a natural source.""</span>he said before taking a bite from a vegetable as a start<span style=""color: #4080FF"">""So where I need to start? My Philosophic ways of creating rebellions and Havoc in Kingdoms and empires? or why I ended up here?""</span>he smiled his smile was soft and rose his head at Johnathan taking a closer look at the man Cen realized he had potential.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #4080FF"">""You see... I have done many things in my life that People call it 'Crimes' or at least that's how they see it, I have started some sparks of rebellions around the world but I didn't lead it I just gave them an idea of how to start it and reasons to fight against corruption, You know that half the rebellions fail at accomplishing their goal."" </span>he paused and took a small meat with a fork chewing it before continuing.<br/><br/>He nodded his fork as he chewed<span style=""color: #4080FF"">""But my aim was never chaos or aimless death, I hate disorder and I dislike greed and someone needed to open their eyes tell them whats right or wrong.""</span>he made a slight chuckle as he rolled his eyes<span style=""color: #4080FF"">""To change the <span style=""font-style: italic"">world </span>you need an idea, A one that can face the ordinary ideas that your opponents has."" </span>he said placing the plate back on the floor and lowered both palms resting on his ankles.<br/><br/>He kept smiling as he turned his head around some parts of the floor while talking<span style=""color: #4080FF"">""Heh! but it's always <span style=""font-weight: bold"">'One'</span> just One person..."" </span>And turned his eyes at Jonathan rising his index finger<span style=""color: #4080FF""> ""Its always ONE man who rise as a hero in those rebellions or wars, He faces Rebellions or Official armies to victory and his idea will prival... and that what made the some people I gave them the desire to change the world lose the war... even If my carried ideas couldn't prival that <span style=""text-decoration: underline"">world </span>will still change.""</span><br/><br/>Reaching his right hand to rubbed one of his bad eyes gently as he spoke<span style=""color: #4080FF"">""You said: this place is dreary..."" </span>he paused and lowers his right hand holding both hands together above his lap<span style=""color: #4080FF"">""This Darkness and that little window are my entire <span style=""text-decoration: underline"">world </span>now..."" </span>he smiled again<span style=""color: #4080FF"">""I'm Actually rather fond of it."" </span>his smile turned to a blank expression as he explained with both hands holding an invisible thing as if he was holding a ball.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #4080FF"">""the Darkness envelops me in a beardless world, a word with no boundaries."" </span>he explained his mysterious Philosophy to the Man, then he smiled again softly looking at the Lawyer.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #4080FF"">""But 'He' was not the reason of why I or We were unable change the world.""</span>he got back to the 'One' hero subject<span style=""color: #4080FF"">""No matter what the desired outcome is... The world can still change as long as the people expand their knowledge and desire change.""</span>he and relaxed his back on the bars behind him resting both his hands on the lower horizontal bar.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #4080FF"">""Today's world has Already changed from what it was back then."" </span>but the smile was kept on his face<span style=""color: #4080FF""> ""Working in the shadows I was responsible for this change, no matter if I lost battles or win it I know a way to change the world even if I lose."" </span><br/><br/>Shrugging he closed his eyes and lowered his head sighing again<span style=""color: #4080FF""> ""And this is how this world changed, the ideas of Wars changed I might be responsible for these changes but look! this is how I have ended up, instead of thanking me I got locked up as a prisoner.""</span>he moved his hand to rub his forehead looking at the roof<span style=""color: #4080FF"">""They call it <span style=""font-weight: bold"">crimes</span>, I wanted to see how this <span style=""font-weight: bold"">Justice </span>they call is fair... I was carious so I turned myself in and wanted to face it and see if my ways were right or wrong... and I have ended up being caged because they said: <span style=""text-decoration: underline"">I know too much.</span> ""</span>"
3098,An Unexpected Person (Ristina),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=22167,2013-02-03T19:41:14,Ristina,"Your right about what you said about me... But I don't fear the government, they are just unpredictable to me.""Jon waited folding his ledt hand over his right-sheilding a very important ring that symbolized he was one of 7 kings. The boy raised his fingers up and then down in front of his chest before speaking again. ""What I Actually Fear is an Age of an Empty Philosophy."" Oh the philosphical type, he heaved a sigh. The age prophicies may have been long gone but they still breath secretly by those that follow them.<br/><br/>The boy's face was very pale, and nearly looked as if sleeping had manuallly came in to kick his A**. His hands clutched the book that had fallen as if it was the very life energy inside of him. Then began to question what he should speak about.<br/><br/>"" Whatever you prefer to speak about , is fine on any account. Time has no meaning for me. "" He blinked preparing to listen to the words of this so called strange inmate.<br/><br/>When the boy started with explaining that he has done many things that would be considered crimes. All jon could do was smile. Chaos, and asimless death was not the boy's goal, well tha's better than the evil cheshire cat. So at least that was good in part. ' To change the world you need an idea.' He had heard that somewhere but refraimed from asking , as Cen needed to speak no matter whatthe conversation was. For a moment he was stunned when the conversation drifted to the cell being dreary.<br/><br/>'The window, and the darkness are my world right now' all jon could was sigh at the way this boy looked at the cell. It was dreary, and sad obviously if being locked in here was a person's only choic<br/><br/>"" Being caged is this kingdoms way of ridding those unhuman, or unworthy of survival. "" Jon stood up now showing his ring. "" The world split into 7, each kingdom, empire, or country are rule by a color king. However, it is the color king that prevails for me. I am ruler of a kingdom , a secret kingdom that belongs to no one, and is ruled only by gentleness. Do not take me as a fool. I work here when boredom , or interestimg criminals appear. So that I can un-cage them. My kingdom has no home, no land, but we are magical beings answering to what we sought as being right at the time."" He paised gleaming a nice smile.<br/><br/>"" This must sound awe-shockingly familiar."" His ring began to glow , fluttering rapidly, if he stayed much longer than than the magic barrier would force him out of the cell."
3099,An Unexpected Person (Ristina),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=22167,2013-02-03T20:14:38,Darkgrevil,"He took his plate back and started eating his meal while listening to Jon, the Ring seemed to have some magical powers or in other words that ring is abnormal truly that man has some potential as Cen thought.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">""The world split into 7, each kingdom, empire, or country are rule by a color king. However, it is the color king that prevails for me. I am ruler of a kingdom , a secret kingdom that belongs to no one, and is ruled only by gentleness. Do not take me as a fool. I work here when boredom , or interestimg criminals appear. So that I can un-cage them. My kingdom has no home, no land, but we are magical beings answering to what we sought as being right at the time."" </span><br/><br/>He rose an eyebrow at the man why would he try to free him? what makes him think he Wanted to get free? Cen never thought of escaping this place he wish there was a better thing t do than roaming  earth with his philosophy, or is it Fate that brought this man to him?.<br/><br/>He sighed and closed his eyes for a second<span style=""color: #4080FF"">""Master Jonathan..."" </span>he said and rose his head to the man<span style=""color: #4080FF""> ""I DID turn myself to get people arrest me by my own Will, I wanted to see what Fate kept for me and there is a reason of why many people from different areas comes from different places in the world to meet me... but I am beginning to feel like I am some kind of an animal locked in a Zoo.""</span><br/><br/>He played with his food slowly with his fork looking down at his plate<span style=""color: #4080FF""> ""Living for too long made me feel... Unfamiliar with this era, their technology is something I have never seen before sometimes it makes me feel left out... But I didn't regret anything so far."" </span>he sighed again and rose his head back to Jonathan watching his smile.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #4080FF"">""I bid you to tell me why you need me? what makes the world you are speaking about better than the one I was seeking for? Is your world filled with Philosophy?"" </span>he asked."
3100,An Unexpected Person (Ristina),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=22167,2013-02-07T02:56:08,Ristina,"""I bid you to tell me why you need me? what makes the world you are speaking about better than the one I was seeking for? Is your world filled with Philosophy?"" Jon hesitated a moment before standing up , and closing his eyes. It seemed the man wanted to be locked up but with the technology in this kingdom it was beging to feel like a zoo as it should by some point.<br/><br/>"" My world is filled with stories, regrets, and futures to obtain. However , it is your ultimte decision on if being here is justifiable. I myself find this filled with boring. "" He stepped to the bar's door waiting for Lesline his leader in the intellegince core to show up. She had mastered the ability of speed wth wind but had grown weak in strength. However if she can kick multiple times in a minute then eventually it will ware a person down. But she was by far learning that everyone has a limit.<br/><br/>"" Master,"" A woman of about 21 appeared before them but was behind the bars. Long pink hair tied up in a ponytaol, and a sword tied to the back of her dark blue robe proved that she was not sore eyed on violence. Blinking her pretty light blue eyes she stood up. "" The black king is making his move ,  seven of our squads have been driven to death.""<br/><br/>"" Well it seems Cen my time here has been cut short, you can decide here on if staying is a wise ideas?"""
3101,An Unexpected Person (Ristina),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=22167,2013-02-11T00:13:52,Darkgrevil,"""My world is filled with stories, regrets, and futures to obtain. However , it is your ultimate decision on if being here is justifiable. I myself find this filled with boring. ""<br/><br/>As Jonathan walked to the cell bars Cen sighed and looked at the floor and slowly turned to his food,  being fed in a prison and getting information from him to keep him alive was all he wished for? he wanted to be a teacher or a master, Philosophy was his most important subject in life.<br/><br/>And he started thinking<span style=""font-style: italic""><span style=""color: #4080FF""> ""This tight cell kept me away from observing the flow of Philosophy in this world, sitting here will get me no were..."" </span></span>he thought.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">""Well it seems Cen my time here has been cut short, you can decide here on if staying is a wise ideas?""</span><br/><br/>As Cen gave his back to Jonathan who stood be the bars he slowly stood up with a smile<span style=""color: #4080FF""> ""Ah fine fine... you got my interests there Master Jonathan.""</span>he said as he turned himself at him with a tired but smiling face.<br/><br/>Cen rose his hand at Jonathan and pointed at him<span style=""color: #4080FF"">""I will aid you with my Philosophic ways, my Powers may shine in your hands."" </span>he said spreading his pointing hand into an open hand the palm facing the roof as if he was giving Jonathan an invisible thing in his hand.<br/><br/>""The black king is making his move , seven of our squads have been driven to death.""<br/><br/>Cen smiled as he watched the shadow behind the bars<span style=""color: #4080FF""> ""Ah! having a battle are we? Fate might be too kind to my soul.""</span>he said and turned at Jonathan waiting for instructions<span style=""color: #4040FF"">""Well then? will you fill me out?""</span>"
3102,An Unexpected Person (Ristina),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=22167,2013-02-17T01:43:22,Ristina,"""Well then? will you fill me out?"" Jonathan smiled aware that cen had just amused him. The briefcase that had been brought into the cell held no meaning to him. But the book were obviously important to cen. Having noticed this importance he swept up 3 books from the floor before looking back at lesline.<br/><br/>"" Lesline , my dear, have your little friend create a disturbance,"" He waited for lesline to open the cell door before walking the way he came. If everything goes down well the entrance to the holding area should  be clear. Of course that is if everything goes according to plan. With his luck they would be captured and  forced to a death sentence. He lead them down the corridor , ignorin the pleads of the other cell mates.<br/><br/>The main door was made of steel that would only open from the outside, and not the inside. Typically the guards send one , and keep one on the outside, This small fact made it easy for him to grab the guard who brought him in here. Since that guard had fallen asleep so to speak. Or drugged unwillingily. His hands grabbed the small communication device that had a button to alert the outside guard to opem the door.<br/><br/>A sound similar to metal grounding together occured as the door opened. A man in a black coat stood in front of the eyes as cold as steel. "" Boss , I would like -----"" However the man was interupted as soldiers  of the special non-ability task force came down. In actuality they could make any power rendered useless. The king of this land wanted to out-law magic.<br/><br/>Jon gestured for lesline to leave, and looked at cen. "" So know any handy dandy fighting tricks?"""
3103,He was a King (flyer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=22239,2013-02-01T02:46:46,Darkgrevil,"The police kept there eyes at the backyard of the prison where they set the prisoners out to smell some fresh air in the open field, As the prisoners walked around the place chatting, talking and playing one of the prisoners who wore an orange jumpsuit sat under the shade reading a book to some of the prisoners that stat in front of him listening to his knowledge and stories.<br/><br/>The short boy was probably 5'3 feet and he was surrounded by adults, his hair and skin where almost as ice cold white, the men gathered around him seemed to have some interests in his ways of his Philosophy a few of them smiled as they listened.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #4040FF"">""And then."" </span>the boy paused and shifted his hand in the air explaining while smiling as if he was enjoying telling the story<span style=""color: #4040FF"">""new king saw clearly that the restoration of order in Germany was a necessary preliminary to the enforcement of the imperial rights in Italy, so had neglected to ask for the papal confirmation.  Frederick concluded the treaty of Constance with the Pope whereby, in return for his coronation, he promised to defend the papacy, to make no peace with king Roger II of Sicily or other enemies of the Church without the consent of Eugene and to help Eugene regain control of the city of Rome.""</span><br/><br/>In the Middle of the story a Guard came interrupting Cen by tapping him from the shoulder, Cen stopped teaching and turned at the guard who said ""I hate to stop you but you have a guest."" the guard said.<br/><br/>Cen sighed and closed the book and sighed<span style=""color: #4040FF"">""Ahh... Another one? Let me guess he is wearing a suit and wearing a sunglasses?"" </span>Cen asked the guard who shook his head.<br/><br/>""Not really but this one is different, she is standing over there."" The Guard said pointing at a standing women, Both Cen and the Guard talked to her, Cen couldn't get a good look at the woman since  he cant see clearly from a long distance due his weak eyesight."
3104,He was a King (flyer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=22239,2013-02-02T03:24:42,flyer1111,"Stella brushed down the coat of her suit. For some reason her superiors had deemed it a good idea for to wear her good suit for a visit to a prison. Something about looking professional while trying to get information.  At least they hadn't insisted on her wearing heels. That would really ruin her day. A guard sticks close to her while the other guard goes and fetches Cen for her. She can feel severely prisoners eyes on her while the guard and Cen come over.<br/><br/>She does stick out from the general prison population like a sore thumb. One, she is the only woman besides some of the female guards, and two, she's the only one dressed in suit and pumps. She let out a small sigh in relief when the other guard approached with Cen in his wake. She reached into her pocket and pulled out her badge case. ""Special agent Abeque. I have some questions to ask you."" Of course she wouldn't be asking them out here where everyone can hear."
3105,He was a King (flyer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=22239,2013-02-02T03:45:09,Darkgrevil,"Cen watched the Woman that should be taller than him from head to toe, he crossed his arms and gazed at her face the woman took a badge out showing it to the white boy he didn't look at it but kept his eyes on the woman<span style=""color: #4080FF"">""Don't show me the badge I don't know what it means, so its alright.""</span>Cen said, he didn't know what those badges meaning he only care if she was only from an army or police and that is enough for him.<br/><br/>The Guard approached between them ""Let me take you to a more secured room."" he said as he pointed to a door walking both of them inside.<br/><br/>Soon there were taken in an investigation room where they say on a table Cen facing Abeque, of course before they Sat they told Abeque to wait for Cen while they put some handcuffs and shackles on him to make sure he wont kill her Cen however didn't care about the cuffs or the shackles it was the same to him he just wanted to sit placing both his hands on the table and Yawned cuz he is mostly tired.<br/><br/>He tapped his finer on the table repeatedly looking at her but in a friendly way<span style=""color: #4080FF"">""Just to let you know I have a Lawyer so I will answer whatever I think I need to answer.""</span>he said."
3106,He was a King (flyer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=22239,2013-02-10T02:40:40,flyer1111,"Standing in barefeet Stella would only be three inches taller than Cen at five feet and six inches tall. She wonders how he doesn't know what the badge stands for as they walk into the conference room. Stella watched silently as they chained and cuffed Cen, the sound of the metal echoing dully in the small room.<br/><br/>""I assume you've already heard about the Miranda  rights and what not. Of course if you prefer to wait for your lawyer to arrive, I'll understand.""<br/><br/>She isn't to impressed with his yawn. Would he be difficult to work with? After all it is to his advantage to work with her and help solve the cases currently baffling the FBI. Stella folded her hands in front of her and crossed her legs under the table."
3107,He was a King (flyer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=22239,2013-02-11T02:12:26,Darkgrevil,"""I assume you've already heard about the Miranda rights and what not. Of course if you prefer to wait for your lawyer to arrive, I'll understand.""<br/><br/>He sat there calmly watching her expression he didn't know what she had for him but he knew she came for a good reason and he was eager to listen to it, but about the lawyers thing...<br/><br/>""Sorry the prisoners tough me that line, they said its my rights but I don't mind if you freely ask questions I can handle my own."" he said opening one of his palms at her as if he was saying 'go on'<br/><br/>he slightly shook his chains on his forearms to get a better confert, the chains on his forearms is what annoys him during a conversation he was the type of person that expresses his speech with moment of his hands while talking, but he will try to hold himself and bare the chains for now...<br/><br/>slowly Tapping on of his fingers on the table as he watched the woman ""Can I request something? Can you please skip the basic questions and get into the main ones?"""
3108,Puppy Love IC,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=22249,2013-02-01T05:42:56,Domichii-chan,"((It will start the morning after Aria makes the wish))<br/><br/>Aria woke up the next morning feeling pretty melancholy, not really wanting to do anything.  She slumped out of bed at about 9am and yawned, stretching out her arms.  She wondered where her dog Romeo was.  She hadn't seen him since last night and he was usually up and moving around, his collar would jingle around excitedly as she would fill up his food bowl or take him for a walk.<br/>Aria changed into some clothes and went to the bathroom and started to brush her teeth.  As she stood in front of the mirror, she thought about her facial features.<br/>'Am I just ugly or something?  Maybe that's why I can't get a boyfriend..."" She thought dejectively as she tied her hair with her signature ribbon, letting her long light brown locks of hair hang down.<br/>'I shouldn't be too hard on myself, I feel better when I just don't think about it' she thought, trying to raise her spirits as she grabbed the dog food bag and filled up Romeo's empty food bowl.  Where was that dog?<br/>""Romeo!  Breakfast time!  Come here boy!"" She called out."
3109,Puppy Love IC,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=22249,2013-02-02T18:36:10,darksunskiss,"Romeo ears twitched as he heard his master Aria call him. Sitting up he put his arms in the aur and let our a stretch and yawn. He heard breakfast and smiled and came running over he passed Aria slipping across the floor pass the door way and crashed into the wall. ""Ouchy, that really hurts."" Romeo whinned his feet was up against the wall and his back against the wall. He looked up with his deep blue eyes and blinked at the legs ""AAAHHHHHHH!!!!!! What the heck happen to me?!"" he yelled out he fixed himself up and stood up and looked down at his hands ""I.... I am... human?"" he said a smile came on his face ""Alright, finally I can be with Aria. Aria... right breakfast."" he said he realized he was naked and looked around he manage to find skinny jeans that he could fit in. Once he put them on he walked over to Aria granted he had a hard time for one the jeans was way to tight on him but he didn't want to freak out Aria to bad. Romeo picked in the door way and walked in seeing Aria if he still had his tail it would have been wagging he let out a whimper sound to let her know he was there."
3110,Puppy Love IC,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=22249,2013-02-03T07:34:08,Domichii-chan,"Aria heard an unfamiliar voice yelling, followed by a crashing sound.  ""What the hell?"" She said as she looked around the kitchen. Whatever it was, it had happened near by and Aria wasn't sure if it had been her dog or not.  Then she really freaked out once a cute boy with snowy white hair in some skinny jeans came into the room with no shirt on.  She wanted to scream but instead she was just shocked with fear.  She whimpered at first but then she noticed the frying pan she had taken out so she could cook breakfast and grabbed it by the handle and pointed at the strange boy, unaware it was her.<br/>""D-don't come near me...I-I know how to use this!  Touch anything and I call the cops!"" Aria announced to the boy, trembling and looking like she wanted to cry.  She had no idea what to do in a burglary situation.<br/>'Where's Romeo when I need him?!  He could get this guy out...' She thought."
3111,Puppy Love IC,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=22249,2013-02-03T10:01:34,darksunskiss,"Romeo blinked his deep blue eyes stared at her and he tilled his head at her wondering why she was threating him. ""Master Aria it me Romeo."" he siad to her in a kidish voice he pointed to the dog collar on his neck ""See it says Romeo on it, and it has our address and your number on it. I know I look a lot different and I don't know how I became like this but I am glad I did because we can finally do things together that we wouldn't able to do when I was in dog form."" he said to her he was trying to think of other ways to confince her that he was her dog he saw the tattoo on his chest and pointed at it. ""See I have the same markings. I was an all white german shephard with only one black mark on  my chest and it looked like this."" He siad to her. He squat down his knees bent and his hands between his legs on the floor.<br/><br/>Looking up at her he let out a whimper he was trying to think of other ways to prove that he was Romeo. That he was her Romeo, the Romeo she grow up with that always protected her and made her feel better. He looked down and let out a whimper ""Why don't you beleive me? Your my owner we grow up together and you saved me from the streets when I was only a month old. You parents didn't want me because I was a stray and a runt but you wouldn't take any other pup. Come on Master Aria want can I do to prove to you it me?"" he begged to her"
3112,Puppy Love IC,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=22249,2013-02-03T10:15:42,Domichii-chan,"Aria felt all too freaked out and overwhelmed by this guy.  ""How did you get my dog's collar?!"" She exclaimed.  Who was this crazy guy and why was he trying to pretend to be her dog?  Was this some kind of weird sex predator or something?<br/><br/>As the boy tried to convince her that he was, in fact, her dog Romeo, Aria started to lower her frying pan as he was explaining the story of how she had first adopted her dog.  It was true, she had saved him from the streets.  He had been one of those puppies that was left in a cardboard box with the rest of his litter to be adopted for free.  Aria was a little girl when she was walkimg home from school in the rain.  Romeo was the only one left in the box, since no one wanted a runt.  But, Aria couldn't stand leaving the poor thing by himself so she took him home with her and convinced her parents to let her keep him.<br/>"".......you know how I found Romeo..."" She said quietly.  She hesitantly moved closer to the boy and looked at the collar around his neck.  There was no mistaking that this was Romeo's collar.  ""I....I don't know what to say..."" She said as she got down on her knees to keep at eye level with him.  ""You have all his features....the collar doesn't seem like you moved it....and you know how I got Romeo...no one but my family really knows that whole story..."" She sad to him.  ""I-I guess you are....Romeo"" she managed to say.  The whole idea of this was confusing her, making her want to ask a large number of questions."
3113,Puppy Love IC,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=22249,2013-02-04T20:38:59,darksunskiss,"Romeo smiled ""Yep, and now I am human I can follow you everywhere and protect you. "" He said to her his stomach growled and he looked down at it.""I am hungry. Master aria when are we going eat?"" he asked her his deep blue eyes looking at her. He was really happy that he didn't really have to tell her things between whins and barking that he could actually talked to her. He liked her in matter of fact loved her not only did she saved him but she gave him a home and she was really beautiful. The only thing that had gotten in his way was the fact that he was her pet, her dog. ""Yeah, you seem a little freaked out by it how do you think I feel. I not easy walking on two legs and having thumbs..... oh Master Aria can I go to school with you? I always wanted to go."" he asked well more liked begged her."
3114,Puppy Love IC,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=22249,2013-02-06T09:15:12,Domichii-chan,"""W-well I suppose you can go with me to school..."" she said as she kept staring at him, feeling light headed and overwhelmed by this transformation her dog had gone through.  He was very handsom looking as a boy, but just the fact that it was HER DOG was what was making her freak out.  ""I'm making ham and eggs in a minute...um...g-give me a second, I have to absorb this..."" She said as she stood up, only to fall back on the ground.  She had fainted and was now unconcious on the floor."
3115,Puppy Love IC,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=22249,2013-02-07T00:51:35,darksunskiss,"He blinked at Aria ""Master your okay?"" He put lunged forward but didn't catch her in time. He picked her up and carried her to her bed and he walked out an went down the hall and got a wash cloth, wet it with cold water and then walked back down the hall folded the rag and put the cold rag on her forehead. He then got up and let out a sigh ""Well, since I am human I guess I need to find cloths."" he said and with that he wondered into her parents room and looked through her dads cloths. He pulled out some blue jean and boxers he took off the girlly skinny jean that was unbutton and put on the boxers as well as the blue jeans that happen to be little to big on him so he grabbed a belt and put it on. Digging through her dads cloths and finally decide on a white button up shirt he put it on and button the middle and the and little up leaving two buttons unbutton at the top. Then he saw a hat he like and put it on his head he walked over to the mirror. ""Maybe this time I should keep it a secret I don't want to shock Aria again."" he said to himself. He walked into her room and set her alarm and walked out of her room and waited outside. ""Maybe I can just be the new kid in school and talked her into letting me stay at her place."" he thought to himself"
3116,Puppy Love IC,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=22249,2013-02-07T09:04:46,Domichii-chan,"Aria woke up shortly after she heard her alarm go off.  She turned it off and sat up, ""....it was just a dream?"" She said as she looked around.  She looked at the time and noticed that she was getting up later than normal so she threw on some clothes and re-did her hair and stuff.<br/>Instead of cooking, she went out to the front yard to grab her mail and noticed a young man with sniw white hair wearing a hat and casual wear standing by her house.  As she got the mail she looked at the boy, noticing that he looked like the shirtless boy from her dream but said nothing about that.<br/>""Excuse me? Um....can I help you with something?  You look a little lost"" she asked as she went up to the handsoms boy.  Speaking of lost, she hadn't heard Romeo all morning..."
3117,Puppy Love IC,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=22249,2013-02-07T21:11:36,darksunskiss,"Romeo looked at her his deep blue eyes looks almost unnatural to be humans. ""Um.... yeah I am a transfer student and I was told I was to stay here.At least I think, my name is Romeo."" he said to her and then realizing what he said mentally smacked himself in the head for saying that name. "" Yeah, I know weird name for kid but my mom was really into shakespeare."" he siad to her hoping that was a save the only reason he knew about shakespeare was because Aria would read it  for school out loud and everytime she said romeo he would come tail wagging thinking that she called him heck there will be time where she would act out the parts of the play with him. Him of course being Romeo. ""i am also going to a high school that I really can't say the name of."" he said to her 'I for ever be in your debt if you helped me out."" he said slightly bowing to her."
3118,Puppy Love IC,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=22249,2013-02-08T09:23:07,Domichii-chan,"Aria liked the color of the boy's eyes, it was very mysterious and captivating.  ""Oh I've heard of that program...I guess mom signed us up"" she said.  ""Well, since you are goijg to my school, I'm fine with letting you stay"" she smiled at him.  ""Romeo huh?"" She giggled. ""That's funny, I named my dog that.  I guess your mom has good taste in writers"" she said, amused by him.<br/>""Well you can come inside and get comfortable.  I can give you the grand tour"" she said.  Suddenly she frowned,<br/>""By the way, in your way here did you happen to see a large dog around?  I can't find him anywhere...."" She noted, feeling worried about her pup."
3119,Puppy Love IC,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=22249,2013-06-08T04:41:33,darksunskiss,"Romeo blinked and notice her worry about the dog him he wanted to tell her so bad that he was her dog but.... the last time he did well that didn't go to well. He let out a smile and rumbed the back of his snow white hair ""I am sure he closer then you think maybe he leaving you alone so we can hang out and become friends. "" he said to her ""Ummm.... shouldn't we be going to school it kinda late and well.... you can show me around after words."" he said to her ""Oh, and the school does really know about me just yet I am a last entery ordeal. "" he siad to her. he really wanted to tell her really bad but he couldn't not after the way she reacted before."
3120,Cursed Illusion (me and key),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=22376,2013-02-03T07:08:52,zoruna,"<a class=""postlink"" href=""http://i833.photobucket.com/albums/zz260/TimeKeys/lonely-1.jpg"">[ img ]</a><br/>age 7<br/><a class=""postlink"" href=""http://i833.photobucket.com/albums/zz260/TimeKeys/normal_78-1.jpg"">[ img ]</a><br/>age 17<br/>name: Ricky Mantel<br/><br/>Ricky walked down the streets towards the railroad tracks. He always walked the long way home even though the tracks took him past the power plant. The power plant rested on the outskirts of town. It was abandoned except on certain nights when it was used by drug chemists. However, you looked the other way and walked quickly...nobody paid you attention. He walked alongside the railroad tracks. Tonight was turning out to be a long day. A very long day. He was going be hurrying past the abandoned nuclear power plant. This was usually the day that the drug lords were at the nuclear power plant. It was a meth lab whenever the drug lords used it. Not every day so it wasnâ€™t always dangerous. He continued to walk along. He hoped deeply that there was never an explosion at the nuclear power plant because that mix of radioactive chemicals and drugs could cause weird or dangerous side effects or accidents when it did.<br/><br/>As he was walking past the power plant he began to smell something burning. It was a mix of sulfur and chemicals. He hurried along faster when the fire alarm became blarring inside the power plant. His gaze shot to the powr plant which seemed to be erupting in flames. Sounds of small explosions inside could be heard. Followed by screams and an even more worrisome sound...bigger explosions. He began running trying to get away from the power plant before all hell broke loose. He was almost there when the power plant exploded and chemicals, fire and radioactive power shot past him. The explosion shooting out in all directions. He was caught in the back side outward explosion. He screamed in agaony as he felt every bone in his body beginning to tear apart. It was like his atoms were tearing apart. Like he was going inside out. The pain was excrutiating. He screamed in pain.<br/><br/>He was beginning to lose consciousness. The darkness taking over his mind even as his body seemed to do a side show. There was two hims, his inner child and his real self, they were side by side with each other. His real self on the left. The inner child on the right. Suddenly they melded together and switched. The image of the inner child soon appeared on the left. The real him on the right. Then they connected as one. The inner child on the outside. As his scream faded and the blast of explosion died down and fizzled out...all that lay where the teenager had been was the body of a seven year old boy. Laying there limp but still breathing. No sign of the explosion remained other than a charred and falling apart power plant...and the burned ground in all directions. The boy was covered in dirt and an icky substance. Sunlight came over the horizon and still the â€˜childâ€™ lay there unconscious. Smudges on his face like he had escaped a fire. His clothes had holes in places and looked way to big for him."
3121,Cursed Illusion (me and key),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=22376,2013-02-12T00:49:49,keyootee,"<a class=""postlink"" href=""http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v225/keyootee/cerise.jpg"">[ img ]</a><br/><br/>Cerise had changed a lot from the girl she was, and still was getting used to the changes. Now fox ears rested on her short golden locks. Giving her the ability to hear things that she could not before. Her ears flicked as she heard an explosion. Something had gone wrong, she thought moving towards the noise as she flicked her tail. There, on the ground was a young boy, who looked like he had been just caught in a fire. Her new found motherly instinct made her want to scoop you up in her arms and take you home. But, her knowledge of the wounds you had made her know that she should be careful. She hadn't learned about healing burns with her training, so she wasn't sure what to do. She shouldn't try it untrained she thought. She could always use some salve that she could buy.<br/>Touching the boy gently on the shoulder, she attempted to wake him. Maybe he would be well enough to get up on his own. But if he wasn't, she would have no choice but to carry him. He looked pretty small, so it wouldn't be too hard to do so. She sucked in some air, wishing that she knew how to heal burns. She would be so much more helpful to this poor little boy if she did. Her heart rang out to him. How did this happen? Why did this happen? She looked around to see if anyone was around that could of caused this. She saw nobody. Did the boy hurt himself? If so, what could of caused him to do such a thing? Maybe carelessness, maybe wanting to hurt himself. She wanted to help him so badly, but now all she could do was bend over his inert body and wait."
3122,Cursed Illusion (me and key),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=22376,2013-02-13T12:11:11,zoruna,"Ricky heard movement and began twitching. Trying to wake himself up. He couldn't wake up. His purple strands of hair covered in ashes in most places. He whimpered in pain with each twitching of his body. A ghost version of himself standing there. ""Hey! What you doing hovering over me! Hey!"" He called out but to no avail as he was neither tangible nor audible. He was truely ghost like because his kid self was neither asleep nor awake. His kid self whimpered and groaned as his eyes slowly opened. His purpley blue eyes slowly fluttered open. Whimpering in pain as he started crying. He was just a kid him right now. ""Owwie..."" He whimpered out. The ghost him fading out as the kid him woke up fully. He looked around and twitched. Unable to move from hurting so badly. ""Owwie..."" he said again in a cute voice. Inside making a face as he hated hearing the sound of his adorable kids voice again. His eyes looked around as the oversized pants hugged his hips by a belt. The shirt hanging off his shoulders. He blinked and looked at Cerise. ""You have ears and a tail..."" He said softly. Unsure why she had fox ears and tails."
3123,Cursed Illusion (me and key),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=22376,2013-02-15T00:01:21,keyootee,"Cerise was glad the boy woke up, she didn't want to take drastic measures to awaken him""Yes, I have fox ears and a tail. I guess you are not used to seeing people like myself? I am more curious of what happened to you? Do you even remember what happened? It looked like you were in a fire. How did the fire happen? Did you notice some explosion nearby? Oh...my...I must be asking too many questions for you to answer at once. Maybe I should slow down. You seem rather hurt and may not be able to process everything. My name is Cerise, I do have healing powers but...I have not learned how to cure burns yet. Perhaps I could take you to my home and give you some salve? But most likely, your parents must be worrying about you. Maybe I should take you to your home.""<br/>Her ears twitched, she sensed something odd going on but wasn't sure what it was. Maybe she could feel the spirit of his older self there, but she couldn't see it. That was not an ability of hers to see spirits. Though, many of part of her race saw spirits haunt them every day. She did not have that trouble however. Her spirit had left when she was a baby and her mother had married."
3124,Cursed Illusion (me and key),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=22376,2013-02-15T08:38:52,zoruna,"Ricky looked at her. Shaking his head. In fact he had never seen a fox ear and tailed woman before. He looked confused. ""I've never seen a fox person before."" He said in an adorable kids voice. Making a face as he realized he had that cute child's voice. He heard her questions. One after another. They made her eyes swirl repeatedly. He soon caught up to all her questions. ""The explosion caused the fire. The drug makers in the old power plant caused the explosion."" He said softly. ""I was walking home when it happened. I don't fully understand what happened."" He said. Meaning turning into a kid but he didn't explain that is what he meant. He didn't understand it to explain what he meant. He shook his head. ""No. No they aren't. They are dead. They have been for a long time."" He said softly. He looked at her. ""Do...do I have to go home hurt?"" He asked softly. Wincing as he moved and the skin stung. He bit his lower lip and looked at her. ""Can you put salve on my burns please? They really hurt."" He said. Crawling closer to her and fell down. He hurt so much. His little form not able to take the amount of pain his seventeen year old form was able to take."
3125,Cursed Illusion (me and key),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=22376,2013-02-17T23:21:15,keyootee,"Cerise listened to what he had said, he must be so confused being caught up in the explosion. She never thought too much of drug dealers, and the fact they were causing more damage with the labs made her angry. They had hurt this boy, and it wasn't because  he had been taking the drugs. But why was he walking this way? Didn't he know that it was there? She  was slightly wondering if he had started taking the drugs. She leaned over and picked him up in her arms,  seeing him crawling like that had touched her motherly part. ""Shh, everything will be alright now. I'm here. I will take care of you.""<br/>So, his parents were dead. Who was taking care of him? She was only eighteen, she wasn't sure she was ready to take care of a child. But her heart leaped out to him. She couldn't just leave him alone.<br/>""Who is taking care of you? Do you have  a home? I will take you to put the salve on. Don't worry. I'll make sure you are taken care of.""<br/>She began to carry him towards her house, that is if he didn't struggle or protest her carrying him. He might not like a strange girl doing what she was doing. But, he didn't seem in a shape to walk. She doubted he wanted to crawl there."
3126,Cursed Illusion (me and key),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=22376,2013-02-18T14:44:42,zoruna,"Ricky looked at her and closed his eyes. Sure he had known the drug labs were in the abandoned power plant but they had never bothered him before. It had never crossed his mind that it could explode. He had walked this path numerous times on his way to hom. He was trying to figure out how he came to be a kid again. So far he just couldn't come up with a reason. He couldn't come up with an answer. He leaned into her as she picked his lightweight form up into her arms. Looking up at her tiredly. He hurt. He hurt so much. He looked at her as the child part of him felt she could be trusted. He looked at her trustingly. ""Okay."" He said softly with a smile. The woman had such pretty and soft looking fox ears. Her tail seemed fluffy and soft. He wanted to huggle it. Damn the child part of his mind seemed to currently be the strongest part of his mind. ""Me."" He said softly. ""Yeah. Its old and run down but it was my mom and dads when I was really little."" He said with a yawn. Whimpering in pain. Looking at her trustingly. Holding onto her shirt with a small fisting of his right hand. He trusted her not to hurt him or drop him. He closed his eyes and each bumping of his form as she walked made him whimper in pain. He looked at her. ""Will these ouchies get better Cerise?"" He asked in that adorable voice. Making a face at his adorable voice. He just needed to figure out how to reverse this issue of his."
3127,Cursed Illusion (me and key),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=22376,2013-02-20T00:11:41,keyootee,"Cerise carried him trying to be gentle as she walked to not hurt him any further. So he took care of himself? He must be a street urchin. What was she to do? All her senses was telling her to take him in, give him the care he needed. But she wasn't sure he would go for that. Maybe she would bring it up once they got to know each other better. ""I'm sorry you are hurting so much, and that you are all alone but...things will be better for you. I promise. The salve should help the burns. And I will do my best to make you feel comfortable.""<br/>It was quite a ways to her home. She lived with a roommate in town. She hated to see him wince every time she hit a bump. The poor thing. Those stupid drug pushers, they would never know how they hurt this poor boy. ""Do you really hate living alone? The government, is sure to find you someday and force you to go to foster homes. I really don't want that to happen to you. I feel...like I want to protect you.""<br/>She took a deep breath, it felt too soon to say the things that she was saying. The boy probably didn't trust her that much to want to be taken in by her. She would have to gain his trust."
3128,Cursed Illusion (me and key),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=22376,2013-02-23T18:23:51,zoruna,"Ricky closed his eyes as all these burns hurt. His body ached and he had bruises or cuts in various places on his small form. He didn't understand how he had ended up as a kid. He hadn't had anyone and wasn't sure how to think of what she said. He looked at her as she carried him. They will be better for him? Only if he was able to turn back to his true age. If only he could figure out how to reverse this situation. He whimpered and winced as she walked. Each bumping hurt just as much as the last one. He nodded his head to what she said about helping him with the burns and to feel comfortable. He looked at her warily as she spoke. He did hate living alone. He always had but it didn't matter. He could take it. He had done it once he could do it again. ""I'll be fine. I know how to hide and avoid the government."" He said in a whimpering voice. His cuts stung and the burns ached. She wanted to protect him? What a weird concept. He didn't comment upon that. He just closed his eyes again. She was so nice to want to take him in. Least that was what he was thinking she meant. However, he didn't trust her enough to say yes. What would happen when he figured out how to get back to normal? He would be all alone again. Could he really take such a risk? He was trusting this woman enough to accept her help for his ouchies but he wasn't sure he could trust her further than that right now."
3129,Cursed Illusion (me and key),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=22376,2013-02-25T04:24:42,keyootee,"Cerise carried him, not knowing what he was thinking. She was not a mind reader, maybe not the best thing for you since you had such troublesome things on your mind. She flicked her tail, a calming effect coming over your body. She had a few powers, that were just beginning to come out.<br/>This was not the way a young boy should live. Always running, always hiding, no home, no parents. Nobody to care for you. Being of a motherly spirit, she wanted to fix your problems. But how to get him to trust her? To know that she could be what he needed. ""Tsk, running and hiding all the time is no way to live.""<br/>She winced at her words, she felt that wasn't going to help her case. But what was she to say? What was she to do? She knew she couldn't be a perfect mother to him. She was only eighteen, and the only experience she had was taking care of a fox cub.<br/>""I have a fox cub at home you can play with when you feel better.""<br/>Surely that would make him want to stay, most boys liked things like that after all. She would have to appeal to him somehow."
3130,Cursed Illusion (me and key),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=22376,2013-02-27T14:00:03,zoruna,"Ricky looked at her curiously. Closing his eyes for a moment but opening them. Looking at her curiously. Then it went back to just monotoned studying. He felt suddenly calm when her tail flicked. Snuggling into her more. It was instinctual. As a kid he had always snuggled his mother and father. At least until they died in a firey and destructive crash. He whimpered as he remembered how his parents died. Remembered the last time he had seen them. He had been thrown from the car and spent several days in the ICU. He looked at her. He bit his lower lip then shook his head. How could he trust her? Why was he being given this horrible second chance at a childhood. Maybe this time he would be able to just be a kid. At least until he figured out how to become him again. Looking at her and nodded his head in agreement. ""Maybe but I'll be okay. I'll know how to do it."" He said softly. His eyes lit up as she mentioned a fox cub. ""Oooooooooh. That sounds so cool! It won't bite me and I can really play with it?"" He said in excitement. He closed his eyes a bit. ""I've never had a friend like that before. It be nice."" He said softly. He looked at her. Should he stay? What if something weird happened while he did. He bit his lower lip then shook his head. ""Will you play with us too?"" He asked curiously. His gaze going to her tail. ""Can I touch it just once?"" he asked hopefully."
3131,Cursed Illusion (me and key),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=22376,2013-02-28T00:40:02,keyootee,"Cerise grinned, she knew mentioning the fox cub would get his interest up, and make him forget the other not so wonderful things she had said. She wanted to care for him so bad, she knew she would have to make sure he was happy. Up ahead was a small place that she lived with her roommate JC. He mostly kept to himself, so she doubted he would get in the way of her time with this young boy. ""I am like a mother to this cub, I can make it known that you are trustworthy and you can play with him. His name is Todd, he is quite a playful pup indeed. I'm sure you will have fun with him. But try to be careful. Even though he trusts me, he may try to bite you because he doesn't know you. If you feed him, he will be more likely to trust you. I will give you a bit of meat to give him after I am done with putting the salve on you.""<br/>She carried him in the door, you might notice the house was all covered in papers that she had tried her best to clean up. She placed him on her bed.<br/>""Wait here, I will get the salve and the meat.""<br/>From underneath the bed, the fox cub poked his head out, looking at you curiously."
3132,Cursed Illusion (me and key),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=22376,2013-02-28T13:02:36,zoruna,"Ricky snuggled into Cerise. His eyes growing heavy for a moment. He was so sleepy. He just wanted to go to sleep. It came from the burns which hurt so bad. He looked at Cerise and snuggled into her. ""That is nice. That you are a mother to something or someone who wasn't born to you."" He said. He closed his eyes for a minute to recharge then opened them. Listening to her as she spoke. ""Todd is a cool name."" He said with a nodding of his head. He was awake fully by the time they made it to the house. ""I don't want to get bit. I want him to trust and like me."" He said with a sigh. Saddened by the thought that Todd might not like him. That Todd might try to bite him. Listening as she continued and brightened up at the hope that she would be able to get him to be friends and trusted by the fox cub Todd. He looked at her with a smile. ""I hope I can get him to trust and like me."" He looked around and smiled a bit. Curious about the papers all around in the house. What was that about? She was confused by this but didn't comment. Sitting on the bed. Nodding his head. He moved to laying on the bed on his stomach when the fox cub poked his head out. Leaning over and looking down at the fox cub. ""Hi Todd. I'm Ricky."" he said with a soft yawn."
3133,Cursed Illusion (me and key),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=22376,2013-03-03T21:47:38,keyootee,"She returned with the salve and the bit of meat for the fox cub, smiling seeing that he had come out to visit with the young boy she had found. The fox tilted its head, looking at Ricky curiously not seeming scared of him at all. Since Cerise had been taking care of him, he was pretty used to people.<br/>Cerise placed the meat in your hand, then opened up the tube of salve.<br/>""It might hurt a little bit to put it on. Stay still please?""<br/>She began smoothing it over your skin, being careful not to press too hard. The fox cub sniffed at the bit of meat in your hand, and stood up on his hind legs begging for it. Cerise smiled at the cub and wiped her hands on a towel after she was finished applying the salve.<br/>""He seems hungry, why don't you give him the meat? After you feed him, he is sure to trust you more. Then you can try to pet him and play with him. But remember, be careful. Even though he is mostly tame, he is still a wild animal."""
3134,Cursed Illusion (me and key),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=22376,2013-03-04T12:00:13,zoruna,Ricky looked up as the girl came back in with the salve. Taking the piece of meat she put in his hand. Making a face as it felt kinda slippery because it was raw. He looked to Cerise and tilted his head. Crying out in pain each time she rubbed the salve over his burns. Tears in his eyes and he began to whimper. He cried out in pain each time she pressed against his burnt skin. Soon though he was distracted from the pain by the fox cub that was sniffing at the meat in his hand. Laughing a bit as he stood on his hind legs begging for it. He slowly held his hand out that held the meat. Waiting until the fox cub took it. Then squished down and watched him eat it. Looking at Cerise and then back to the fox cub. Getting off the bed aand sat on the floor across from the fox cub. Watching him and waiting to see if he could pet him.
3135,Cursed Illusion (me and key),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=22376,2013-03-05T21:44:14,keyootee,"Cerise's brow furrowed in concern when he winced in pain from the salve touching his skin. She knew no matter what she did, she couldn't avoid hurting him. She spoke, her voice soft and tender trying to soothe him. Well at least the fox cub's antics were diverting his attentions away from the pain.<br/>""There there, everything is all right. I'm here. Not sure how good that is for you since you barely know me, but at least someone is here. Are you used to being alone?""<br/>She wasn't sure how long she could manage to get him to stay here. Probably by the time nightfall came he would want to get back to where he lived. Alone, on the streets. Without a mother. It was the hard truth, somehow she needed to get him feeling comfortable with her. She felt like the fox cub was the key to that. As Ricky sat on the floor, the cub came towards his hand and began to try to take away the meat from him.<br/>""Tear off some of the meat, give him a little bit. The more he eats from your hand, the more he will come to trust you.""<br/>If only she had instructions of how to make Ricky trust her like she had with the fox. Maybe offering him something to eat would help.<br/>""Would you like something to eat? Bet you haven't had a good meal in a long time."""
3136,Cursed Illusion (me and key),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=22376,2013-03-06T13:43:18,zoruna,"Ricky looked at her and pulled the meat back. Breaking off a piece and laying it in his hand. Letting the fox cub eat that piece before he did it again. Looking at him curiously as she talked to him. She spoke and he nodded his head. More than she could ever know. The older him had spent most of his life all alone. It would be hard to explain to her. He didn't know her well enough to tell her. Even if he did would she even believe him? Not likely as it was hard for him to believe it. Let alone someone else believing it. He began feeding another piece to the cub. Then she spoke to him again and his stomach growled at her comment. When was the last time he had eaten? He could recall for sure and nodded his head. He was starving. He sighed a bit. ""No. No I haven't. I'm really, really hungry Cerise."" His annoying, to him, seven year olds adorable voice said. He looked down and fed the last bite to the cub as he had kept feeding him without stopping. He reached out and tenatively stroked the fox cub behind the ears. Trying to show the fox cub that they were friends. He smiled a bit more. It felt nice having a friend after all these years."
3137,Cursed Illusion (me and key),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=22376,2013-03-07T01:09:18,keyootee,"Cerise watched as the fox cub and the boy interacted. It was so sweet. She was glad that she had the cub, without it who knows how she would break the ice with this young boy. The fox after eating the meat piece by piece, came up and nuzzled him gently. Just like she said, slowly the fox cub warmed  up to him.<br/>As Ricky said he was hungry, Cerise thought about the kinds of foods that little boys liked. ""Would you like some pizza, or chicken nuggets perhaps?"" It wouldn't be too bad to spoil him now, but if he agreed to live with her she would have to give him healthy choices. But right now she was trying to draw him in, make him comfortable. She wasn't sure how good of a mom she would be, but at least she would be better than nobody."
3138,The Creative Escape (Taylor and Alathorn,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2255&start=20,2011-03-20T04:34:45,wolfgirl-taylor,"The next morning the sun poured though her window and hit her face. She opened her eyes and she got out of bed letting her silk nighty slip off her body and slipped on her pink and black sun dress with black flats and tied her hair in a messy bun and walked down after making sure she looked okay and smiled, ""Good morning. You sleep alright?"" She asked moving to make her some cinnamon toast. She got out the half gallon of milk and set on the table for him and took her toast out after only three and a half minutes. She took out a yellow glass plate and sat down taking a bite of her breakfast and looked at him,. ""I""m going to go to the local bakery and get a few things. Want to come?"" She asked him as she took a sip of her milk her brown eyes still on him as she felt a few butterflies in her stomach and sighed thinking abou her feelings taking another bite of her bread thinking some more."
3139,The Creative Escape (Taylor and Alathorn,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2255&start=20,2011-03-20T06:44:50,Alathorn,"""Good morning, princess,"" he said. ""I slept well enough."" He remembered his dream and sighed inwardly. ""How about you? Did you sleep well?"" He looked at her when she asked if he wanted to go to the bakery with her and chuckled. ""As your guardian, it's my duty. As your friend, of course I'll go with you!"" He smiled at her as he ate the eggs he had cooked himself."
3140,The Creative Escape (Taylor and Alathorn,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2255&start=20,2011-03-30T21:29:27,wolfgirl-taylor,"She nodded, ""Well enough."" She said with a smile and finished her breakfast and smiled, ""Oh I'm so glad your coming."" She told her and she put her dishes in the dishwasher and walked over to the door putting on a matching pink clock and picked up her basket and looked at him, ""Ready?"" She asked and opened the door waiting from him to walk out of the house and she locked to door. She walked down the stairs and walked down the sidewalk to the bakery getting the odd feeling she was being watched and it sent a shiver down her spine and she bit her bottom lip and pushed the open door of the bakery and looked around her as she approached the counter. She pointed out what she wanted putting her basket on the counter though she was in here at least twins a week so she knew the workers and they threw in a few extra goodies for free. She paid for the pastries and thanked them looking at Jason as they walked out of the bakery the feeling still there as she tried again to shake it off."
3141,The Creative Escape (Taylor and Alathorn,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2255&start=20,2011-03-30T22:08:29,Alathorn,"As Jason escorted her, he too felt the eyes. In one shop, he decided to lay a trap of his own. ""If you will excuse me I need to use the restrooms,"" he said and walked toward that direction. Once he was out of sight however he walked in a large circle to come to be close enough to here if she was in trouble but not close enough that his presence would be noticed. He waited and watched, without seeming to. If someone were to attack her he'd know and then his trap was sprung!"
3142,The Creative Escape (Taylor and Alathorn,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2255,2011-02-05T08:25:21,wolfgirl-taylor,A snow white wolf ran though though the forest her bown eyes locked infront of her as she ran leaving little paw prints in the dirt as she dodged bullets as she ran. She lept over a log and around a bush hiding inside it as the three men ran past her. She waited for a few minutes and got up and ran the other direction shifting to her human form on the outskirts of the forst. Her blonde hair was down below her shoulders her brown eyes scanning to make sure nobody saw her as she let out a breath. Her hand ran dow her yellow tank top and stayed on her hip. Her other hand was in teh back pocket of her skinny denim with rips at the knees and she let out a breath walking toward the town. She was the pincesses of the lycans and was being chased. If you looked at her you would think she was just a human but if you where a lycan you would know that scent was the scent of lycan royalty. Also as a sign of royalty she had a small paw print mark on her left shoulder blade that looked like a tatto to the human eye but to a lycan they knew what it was. Lulu walked into the local coffee shop and ordered a cup of vanilla coffee and a slice of bannana bread and paied taking it to the last table closest to the windo and took a sip of her coffee letting out a sigh wondering if they would catch on to her and kill her or capture her or what.
3143,The Creative Escape (Taylor and Alathorn,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2255,2011-02-05T10:17:23,Alathorn,"From the moment the princess had entered the shop, she had been watched. Now she was approached by a slim but strongly built, young man that, as he sat down, bore the scent of a lycan as well as she, though not of royalty. ""The woods is not a safe place for out kind, my lady,"" he said, softly so that only she could hear. His deep set, dark blue eyes were covered by black sunglasses but instead of watching her, like he seemed to be, he was actually watching everyone else. His eyes would dart around inside the glasses as he watched everyone and made sure that everything was safe. A tactically important for him because of his own situation. He laid a twenty on the table and stood up. ""How about we go for a walk,"" he asked and went around next to her. ""Just go along with what I'm doing, please. I'm trying to get us out of a potentially bad situation,"" he whispered close to her ear as he pretended to be an escourt or boyfriend of some sort."
3144,The Creative Escape (Taylor and Alathorn,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2255,2011-02-05T11:08:58,wolfgirl-taylor,"She took a bitd of her bread and a sip of her coffee as a male sat down as she pasued the coffee still at her lips as she caught the scent and put the cup down knowing he was a lycan. ""Nowhere is safe for our kind."" She shot back in a kind voice and took another bit of her bread and looked at him raising an eyebrow slightly and listened to him getting up and smiled at him and walked with him out of the coffee shop and down the path that lead about the town. When the where far from the coffee shop she stoped and looked at him. ""I'm Lulu. Lycan princess....I know your a lycan as well. Now what was that bad situation you so kindly helped me out of?"" She asked with a smile."
3145,The Creative Escape (Taylor and Alathorn,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2255,2011-02-05T15:37:25,Alathorn,"The male glanced around making sure they weren't followed letting, his hand drop to his side. ""My name is Jason, and, as you said, I'm a lycan. I know you are the princess which is why I decided to help you out of that situation. You see I wasn't the only one that had been watching you. There were three men that had come in a few minutes before that had pointed you out when you walked in. They must have thought you were their target, either way they watched you carefully for a moment, and then they watched me and you together. I could smell the determination in them as clear as if they were trying to hunt you! They probably decided that they were wrong when they saw and heard my actions because it appears that they didn't follow us so I think we're safe for now,"" he said then took her hand. ""It's a pleasure to finally meet you, princess!"" He kissed her hand gently and then reached up and took his sunglasses off, revealing his deep set, dark blue eyes. They seemed to be able to pierce into one's soul but would hold in all their secrets. They also revealed his own soul but not as easily for someone that didn't know how to see it. His eyes sharp but they softened when he looked at others unless they had upset him."
3146,The Creative Escape (Taylor and Alathorn,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2255,2011-02-06T12:11:13,wolfgirl-taylor,"She let out a breath,<span style=""font-style: italic"">'Lovely they are on to me!'</span>She thought as she smiled to him. ""Well thank you for you help."" She said and smiled blushing slightly as he kissed her hand, ""Please to meet you Jason."" She said as she let out a breath as he took off the sunglasses. His eyes where beautiful and they just drew her in. She blinked and smiled moving on down the path leading to the pack. ""Walk with me?"" She asked him hopefully as they rounded a corner and a man ran up grabbing her putting his hand around her mouth muffling her scream.<span style=""color: #0040FF""> ""Struggle and you will pay princess!"" </span>He said in a gruff voice putting a knife to her throat touching her skin as he began pulling her away into an ally. Her eyes looked at Jason as she tried to get away the point of the knife touch her soft skin. Her brown eyes where on Jason as if they where screaming,<span style=""font-style: italic"">'Help me please'</span>He pulled her deep in the ally and threw her down as Lulu hit the ground hard and looked up at him her lip busted her eyes full of fear.<span style=""color: #0040FF"">""Now that I finally caught you....you will be mine and I will do as I please with you.""</span>He told her as he bent down and put her slender wrists in chains and pulled her up by her blond hair as she let out a painful scream"
3147,The Creative Escape (Taylor and Alathorn,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2255,2011-02-06T17:37:49,Alathorn,"Jason had instinctively shifted into his wolf form being alone. Just before the man was able to put chains around the princess's wrists he tackled him and stood over him, his fur as dark as his hair had been. He growled, bearing his fangs, obviously saying ""leave her alone"" without words. His eyes, which were the same color of blue as they had been as a human, were almost aflame with anger as he stood on the man's chest glaring down at him ready to rip the man's throat out."
3148,The Creative Escape (Taylor and Alathorn,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2255,2011-02-09T17:04:41,wolfgirl-taylor,"She saw the wolf come and tackle the wolf as she rose touching her lip seeing the blood on her finger getting up her brown eyes shimmering with furry and she looked at the wolf and then the man.<span style=""color: #0040FF"">""Call off the dog girl!""</span>He yelled as she smirked, ""Get off him and let's go."" She said to Jason in a kind voice and walked down the allyway and down the path letting out a sigh as she looked back to make sure Jason was ok. He was rather handsome and she would like to get better. She let out a breath reaching the park. She let out a breath seeing a few children running around as a smile appeared across her face as she sat down on the swing her hands coming up and holding the chains as she looked to Jason, ""Why are you a follower of me and not aginst me?"" She asked as she pushed off the ground moving back and forth awaiting his answer."
3149,The Creative Escape (Taylor and Alathorn,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2255,2011-02-10T00:30:31,Alathorn,"Jason growled once and let the man go, then walked beside her untill they were alone and shifted again. When she asked him her question, he answered simply, ""I'm part of a secret faction of lycan known only to the royalty of all lycan factions. My faction protects all the leaders from the human world. We're like the secret service of the lycan comunity. We figtht to protect our charges. And you just happen to be my charge."" He smiled at her and put on his sunglasses, again. He walked a little further in silence. ""There is one thing that I must tell you... Nine times out of ten the charge falls in love with their protector... So there's a ninty persent chance of you falling in love with me and there's a catch... Every time a charge falls in love with their protector, the protector falls in love right back with them... So there's a ninty percent chance of us falling in love... Just to warn you! All royals must know that... It's the duty of the Protector to tell them the situation in full,"" he said with a slight blush forming on his face. He didn't like what it implied but at that moment he wasn't sure if it was true for them. ""So... Anything else you want to know,"" he asked hoping to change the subject."
3150,The Creative Escape (Taylor and Alathorn,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2255,2011-02-12T14:48:24,wolfgirl-taylor,"Her brown eyes stayed on the children that where infront of them as they played tag. She let out a sigh as the children scammered off and she looked at Jason as he said there was a catch and she let out a breath as he spoke and she blushed then smiled, ""Come walk with me."" She said and walked to the outskirts of the woods and shifted to her white wolf form and looked at him. She pawed the ground with her paw seeing that the sun was setting. Her tail swayed as she started walking with him she was starting to like him alot and she didn't know exactly how to react. She let out a breath as they walked though the forest slowly as she looked at him."
3151,The Creative Escape (Taylor and Alathorn,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2255,2011-02-12T16:47:51,Alathorn,"Jason watched her reaction out of the corner of his eye. He noted the slight blush she had and knew it meant something but he didn't know what. When she shifted, he shifted as well, still walking like he'd been taught. It was peaceful but he knew it might not last much longer so ne just enjoyed the moment. He was begining to think that maybe, just maybe, they might be...<span style=""font-style: italic"">No! Don't think about that yet,</span>he thought to himself.<span style=""font-style: italic"">I don't need to be thinking that just yet! Maybe if she admits she likes me but not a moment before!</span>Jason was begining to like the princess more than he'd origionally thought he would but he refrained from stating this out loud."
3152,The Creative Escape (Taylor and Alathorn,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2255,2011-02-19T05:20:13,wolfgirl-taylor,"She walked though the forest with Jason her fur shinning from the moon above them her brown eyes looked at him as she looked back ahead of her then up at the moon,<span style=""font-style: italic"">'Oh Goddess of the moon please please give me a sign that this is the right guy? My feelings are tell him us but being royalty I need to be careful... Oh please glorious goddess of the moon help me see.'</span>She begged and looked at Jason and couldn't help but wonder what he was thinking. Was he thinking of her...........did he like her as much as she liked him or did he just think of her as another assigment? They reached the outskirts of the village and she shifted back to her human form pushed her blonde hair out of her face, ""So how long will you be here helping me?"" She asked him tilting her head as she looked around and then back at him."
3153,The Creative Escape (Taylor and Alathorn,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2255,2011-02-19T05:33:29,Alathorn,"Jason shifted back into his human form and looked at Lulu. ""For the rest of our lives,"" he said. ""It's a life long commitment that I made! Once you're in a pack you can't stop being in it... Expecially the Guardian Pack... My pack..."""
3154,The Creative Escape (Taylor and Alathorn,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2255,2011-02-19T22:30:08,wolfgirl-taylor,"She nodded listening to him, she wasn't in just one pack.....she was in all the packs that where loyal to her, that was more then a few but she loved them all. She heard a russle in the bushes followed by a twig snapping as her head turned to where the sound came from and she took ahold of his sleeve, ""Come on hurry!"" She whispered and ran off with him to her house. She quickly unlocked the door and followed him in the house and shut and locked the door behind her. ""Sorry I though I heard someone and I didn't want to take any chances....if it was a followed of me they wouldn't have lurked in the bushes."" She told him blushing as she opened the blinds and sat down, ""Make yourself at home. My home is your home."" She told him with a smile."
3155,The Creative Escape (Taylor and Alathorn,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2255,2011-02-19T23:10:41,Alathorn,"Jason followed and stepped into the house. He then walked into the living room and sat down on the couch. When she told him to make himself at home he chuckled. ""I don't have a home acutally,"" he said thoughtfully. It was nice just to be with her... He was begining to like her more and more as time went by... He didn't know what it signified but he knew it meant something! ""So... Anyway, how are your parents?"""
3156,The Creative Escape (Taylor and Alathorn,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2255,2011-02-26T03:13:35,wolfgirl-taylor,"She looked down and bit her bottom lip, ""They died when I was younger. Caught in a crossfire trying to get the rest of the pack out of harms way. The beta female grabbed me by the nap of my neck and the pack followed my parent's orders and quickly ran to the pack cave. After a few hours when they didn't come back a scout went out to find them following there scent. He came back and informed the pack they where shot and killed. The pack agreeed the beta's would become the alphas and the rest would get a rank up. I was to be raised to be the alpha when I was old enough. So when I was I fought with the alpha and won. She stepped down as did hte alpha male. That was odd but I wanted to find my own mate. So I guess they are my pack. They kind of went in there own directions but I see them every so often in the brush watching out for me."" She explain whipping away a few tears and shook her head getting up, ""Are you hungry?"" She asked whipping away even more tears."
3157,The Creative Escape (Taylor and Alathorn,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2255,2011-02-26T03:28:13,Alathorn,"""Oh... I... I'm so sorry! You're family was held close to me... You see... My parents were your parent's guardians... I... Didn't get to know my parents though,"" he said and looked down. He didn't remember his parents very well. He sighed as he remembered what happened to his parents... They'd died defending Lulu's parents. He looked at the princess and stepped closer. He gently whiped away her tears smiling at her. ""I'm sorry... I forgot about that incident,"" he said softly. ""I'll just make myself a sandwitch,"" he said answering her question."
3158,The Creative Escape (Taylor and Alathorn,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2255,2011-02-26T04:00:15,wolfgirl-taylor,"She stoped and looks at him and nods and turned away walking up stairs. She changed into a slik pink night gown that had small black paw prints on it. She put on her house slippers and grabed her matching robe and twisteed her hair up into a messy bun. A few small strands of hair fell and framed her face. She walked gacefully down the stairs and looked at him, ""Sorry. It's still cuts me deep thinking about it."" She told him slipping into a chair joining him at the table and sighed, ""I have not yet delt with those feelings. I think it's better if I just ignore it then it's better for everyone around me."" She admited and let out a sigh."
3159,The Creative Escape (Taylor and Alathorn,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2255,2011-02-27T04:20:48,Alathorn,"Jason smiled and looked over at Lulu. He got the sudden urge to kiss her but held back. He'd been fighting urges like that for quite some time now and knew how to handle them! He just sat there and smiled like a baffoon. ""It's okay,"" he said, ""but you need to face your problems! Eventually they'll come back to haunt you! You need to face them and show them you won't be put down by them! Face them and move on!"" He smiled at her and then reached out with his hand, his palm up, obviously extending an offer for her to take his hand. In his deep set, dark blue eyes was a soft, honesty that had a slight glint to them that couldn't be identified easily."
3160,The Creative Escape (Taylor and Alathorn,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2255,2011-03-09T23:24:20,wolfgirl-taylor,"She let out a breath and shook her head, ""No, I have not time for that. I have packs too look after. I can't be thinking about that. My focus will always be on my followers."" She told him about to get up but saw hio out streched and and paused a moment before bringing her dainty hand and plaed it on his palm looking up at her her brown eyes gazing at him. She was likeing him but she was to scared of her past to say it or show it. She bit her bottom lip and looked away her cheeks pink, ""I think we both better get some rest."" She siad getting up quickly, ""You room is across the hall from mine, uh goodnight."" She said hurring up the stairs and got in her bed the door left open just incase Jason needed anything he could just come back in. She let out a fight breath so confused about her feeling and she let out a low whimper and fell to sleep."
3161,The Creative Escape (Taylor and Alathorn,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2255,2011-03-09T23:34:37,Alathorn,"Jason chuckled when he saw her leave quickly. He walked into his room quietly and lay down on the bed. For some reason sleep didn't come to him until about midnight that night. During the night he had a strange dream...<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">Jason was walking with Lulu when suddenly they were surrounded by men. He grabed toward Lulu to protect her and she wasn't there. He turned around toward her and she was being held by men with a blade to her throat. ""<span style=""color: #0000FF"">She's coming with us</span>,"" said the man holding her.<br/>""No! Don't take her,"" he reached toward her but was grabed by other men.<br/>The man laughed as Jason struggled.""<span style=""color: #0000FF"">You think I'm afraid of you when I'm surrounded by my own men</span>,"" the man asked.<br/>""Leave her alone,"" Jason demanded.<br/>""<span style=""color: #0000FF"">Fine but you'll be coming with us</span>,"" the man said and Jason saw a fist coming toward his face and then he was awake.</span><br/><br/>""What a strange dream,"" Jason said shaking his head. ""Well... Now that that's over!"" He got out of bed and walked downstairs to get himself some breakfast."
3162,"9 lives, 100 wishes (me and mystic song)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=22558&start=20,2013-03-20T22:20:34,darksunskiss,"Koi glared over at her and then let out a sigh as he walked over to his bed, took off his shirt and undo his pants and got in his dresser and grabbed some navy blue pj pants. Forgetting she in the room he took off his pants now only in his boxers he walked over to his bathroom turned on the water and finish undressing and got in the shower. He thought since this was a dream he might as well as play along with her little game and it will all be over in the morning."
3163,"9 lives, 100 wishes (me and mystic song)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=22558&start=20,2013-03-21T23:46:56,Mystic Song,"""Nya...?"" Niko looked over as Koi stripped. If this entire experience was a part of an anime Koi's sister watched, her nose might have started bleeding. Thankfully, it wasn't. Her cheeks turned red, and she quietly peeked into the bathroom. ""Koi, I wouldn't do that with your ears like tha-"" Too late! She sat back down on the bed, bored again, when she heard a knock on the door. ""Aww crap!"" She whispered, changing back into a cat just as the door opened. ""Niko, what are you doing in here? Koi doesn't like cats, silly!"" Niko cocked her head innocently, when she was suddenly picked up by Koi's sister. Being carried like a baby was not at all comfortable, and she wanted to stay in his room. ""No kitty, Koi is busy right now. You can play with me for now."" Niko let out an impatient huff as she was carried to the girl's room."
3164,"9 lives, 100 wishes (me and mystic song)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=22558&start=20,2013-03-24T23:59:25,darksunskiss,"Koi came out of the shower with a towel wrapped around his hips and another one hanging around his shoulders. His orange cat ears still there. Drying himself off and put on his boxers and pants, putting the towel on his head he walked out of his room and let out a yawn. ""Hey, Mom! what for dinner?!"" he yelled down the stairs and as he walked pass his sister room he glance in ""Would you stop tormenting that damn cat. It bad enough mom let you keep her in the house and she like to sneak into my room. But dressing her as Sailor Moon luna cat really? Your such a geek."" he said to his sister. he blinked and looked at her then his cat ears twitch when he heard his mom voice ""Koi! I need you to take your sister to her little anime con thingy. I have to pull another shift and I can't take her.""  she yelled Koi looked at the girls knowing he didn't have a choice in the matter. ""Yeah sure what ever."""
3165,"9 lives, 100 wishes (me and mystic song)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=22558&start=20,2013-03-25T18:55:56,Mystic Song,"Niko's ear ticked irritatedly as Kat stuck a cresent-shaped sticker on the cat's forehead.<span style=""font-style: italic"">'Man, adhesive is so hard to get out of fur!'</span>she growled under her breath, though it sounded like growling to the other humans. ""Awww, you look just like Artemis!"" Kat squealed excitedly, petting her. ""I just wish you had a human form too..."" Niko froze for a moment, wondering if she knew anything, when she noticed Koi.<br/><br/>""Hey Koi, why did you put your hair up like that? It's not even that long!"" Kat stood up and walked over to Koi, reaching out to take the towel off his head. Niko's tail bristled,<span style=""font-style: italic"">Oh no, I'm not letting that happen!</span>With feline reflexes and speed, she jumped onto Kat's shoulder and launched herself at Koi's face, managing to pull the towel slightly downwards over his eyes as he reeled back. ""<span style=""font-style: italic"">Turn this way</span>!"" she yowled, pulling his head to the right so he would follow. They managed to return to his room, Niko jumped off him before he fell on his bed, and shut the door in human form. ""Whew, that was close!"" she muttered, glancing back at Koi."
3166,"9 lives, 100 wishes (me and mystic song)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=22558&start=20,2013-04-02T05:03:26,darksunskiss,"Koi blinked ""Isn't artemis a boy? so how is she like Artemis? Wouldn't she be more like Luna then again you would have to hair spray her fur black."" he siad to her trying to tick Niko off a little just to mess with her. When Kat came to try to take his towel off his head and Koi freaked out a bit  and then Niko jumped on him and making stubble backwards, he felt a tug and heard niko speak and followed her voice. He ran into his bed and fell on top of his bed, taking the towel off of his eyes he let out a sigh. ""That was way to close really need to get ride of these things especailly since mom making me go to the anime thing tomorrow with kat."" he said as he moved up to his pillow and let out a yawn while he stretchs."
3167,"9 lives, 100 wishes (me and mystic song)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=22558&start=20,2013-04-03T20:59:17,Mystic Song,"Niko let out a sigh, sitting down on the side of the bed near Koi's head. She glanced over at him, noticing a few marks on the side of his face. ""Sorry Koi, I kinda scratched your face."" she muttered, putting her hand on his cheek, turning his head towards her. Looking into his bright orange eyes, she felt herself lean in, towards him. She was quick to catch herself before she did anything, and looked away. ""Well, look at it this way; Now you have a great Anime costume. Authentic, even."" She gave him a teasing grin. ""And how is it that you know all about the Sailor moon cats, if anime is so stupid?"" she purred with a smug smile on her face. She looked serious for a moment, looking away. ""I'm not sure how to get rid of the cat ears, I know how to keep anything else from appearing, but not reversing the process."""
3168,"9 lives, 100 wishes (me and mystic song)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=22558&start=20,2013-04-09T23:46:48,darksunskiss,"Koi blinked and looked at her as she touched his face and looked into his orange eyes. He looked away ""I have a bratty sister that talks about it none stop. I can't help if I picked up a few unwanted facts."" He said to her he grabbed a pillow under his head and smacked on the side of the head with the pillow for the commite she made about his ears. ""Kat wouldn't let it down if she knew I had cat ears and went to the thingy with her and them on,.... I would end up with pictures that would hunt me for the rest of my life. ""He said to her"
3169,"9 lives, 100 wishes (me and mystic song)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=22558&start=20,2013-04-11T15:14:44,Mystic Song,"""If she did know about your cat ears, you would become a cat as well, and then<span style=""font-style: italic"">you</span>would have your fur spray-painted black to look like Luna."" she replied with a grin, peeling the sticker off her forehead and flicking it away. She stretched her arms above her head and let out a yawn, ""Well, I'm ready for a cat nap."" she purred, slipping off the bed and, after changing back into a cat, curled up on the windowsill, purring slightly."
3170,"9 lives, 100 wishes (me and mystic song)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=22558&start=20,2013-05-19T19:02:50,darksunskiss,"Koi looked at her ""I don't want her to find out any how. She will torment me for the rest of my 9 lives."" he siad  he let out a stretch ""That actually sounds good right about now."" he siad to her -Maybe I can wake up from this nightmare then and finally get on with my life like a normal teen.- he thought to himself and then let out another sneeze. He rolled over to his side and closed his eyes."
3171,"9 lives, 100 wishes (me and mystic song)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=22558&start=20,2013-05-19T19:42:45,Mystic Song,"""Hey... Hey! Wake up!"" Niko put two paws on the sides of his face and started shaking his head back and forth quickly, ""Waaaaaaaaakkkkkkkkkke uuuuuuuup!"" It seemed that she was always frisky in the morning, who knew why. Maybe because she found a cup of coffee on the kitchen counter earlier that morning and decided to drink. Yeah, that was probably why.<br/><br/>She hopped off the bed, nearly bouncing up and down with giddiness. ""Cmon cmon cmon! It's time for school! And I am NOT being late for school!"""
3172,"9 lives, 100 wishes (me and mystic song)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=22558&start=20,2013-05-19T20:55:21,darksunskiss,"""Stupid cat go away!"" he yelled and turned the other way. A minute passed and Koi shot up from his bed ""Crap! SCHOOL!"" he yelled. he move fast as he could and got undress leaving only his boxers on and put on his school uniform. As he was putting on his jacket he ran downstairs completely forgetting about his cat like ears.  With cat like speed he snatch some toast off the table and ran out the door. ""LOVE YA! SEE YOU AFTER SCHOOL!"" he yelled back to his mother. he let out a sigh and slowed down and started to eat his toast"
3173,"9 lives, 100 wishes (me and mystic song)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=22558&start=20,2013-05-19T21:10:55,Mystic Song,"Niko had to laugh at Koi's surprise. She hopped on the windowsill, clambered down the fire escape, landed daintily on the ground, and changed into her human form, complete with school uniform. Skipping happily, she quickly met up with Koi. ""Hmmm..."" She pulled the baseball cap out of her pocket and put it on his head. ""Your excuse is that your mom gave you a haircut herself and you don't want to be embarrassed by it."" she nodded promptly. She skipped ahead. ""You really need to remember the ears, Koi; they'll do you more harm than good out in the open like that."""
3174,"9 lives, 100 wishes (me and mystic song)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=22558&start=20,2013-06-09T03:43:27,darksunskiss,"""ears?"" Koi blinked and then he sneezed and it all came back to him on what happen yesterday. A sigh came out ""That right the cat shrine...."" he siad and let out a dreaded look. ""Can you get ride of these things it more of a pain then anything to deal with and I really want to get the deeds over with right now. So what is it that I have to do Niko.?"" he asked her as they walked to school."
3175,"9 lives, 100 wishes (me and mystic song)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=22558&start=20,2013-06-17T00:02:37,Mystic Song,"""Look, you can't just rush these things."" Niko purred, skipping along beside him. ""Trust me; if I could to save all your complaining, I would. But that's not how things work. Mau likes to make sure people who anger him pay the price, just be glad he decided to give you a chance to redeem yourself. It's pretty simple; all you have to do i-""<br/><br/>""Hey Niko!""<br/><br/>Niko's amused smile dropped in an instant when she saw the captain of the school football team jogging towards them. ""Why did it have to be him?"" she asked herself when the broad-shouldered guy came up to them. ""Hi Tsuyoi"" she said, faking a cheery smile. He wrapped a strong arm around her shoulders, pulling the clearly irritated girl closer to him. ""Who's he?"" Tsuyoi asked, looking at Koi like he was competition."
3176,"9 lives, 100 wishes (me and mystic song)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=22558&start=20,2013-06-17T21:15:12,darksunskiss,"Koi looked at the other male ""Don't worry if you want to have her she yours although I would watch her claws. She can be little evil with those things. "" he said to Tsuyoi he felt his cat ears twitch something about this muscle head seems to get under his skin. ""My name is Koi, and like I said you want her then you can keep her. Then again a muscle head like yourself wouldn't be able to handle her for the life of you."" he said to him he had a bad habit of speaking with out thinking and well he wasn't big into fighting in matter of fact he was kinda of a push over for the jocks.  ""Why don't you just be a good puppy and go chase that ball around on the field like your normally do instead of chasing tail. Niko is way out of your leage and out of your class."" he said to him not knowing why he said it"
3177,"9 lives, 100 wishes (me and mystic song)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=22558&start=20,2013-06-17T21:51:02,Mystic Song,"Niko's face turned red when Koi mentioned the claws. ""They aren't that sharp..."" she muttered innocently, looking down at her nails. However, she looked shocked when he called Tsuyoi a muscle head. ""What the HELL are you trying to do??"" she hissed through clenched teeth, quickly noticing the jock's arms growing tighter. He was pissed. She swallowed, taking a quick step to the side and out of his reach. ""Koi, you'd better run.""<br/><br/>A bead of sweat rolled down her cheek as she watched a vein pop out of the jock's neck. His face was turning red. ""Tough words for a kid who is about to be POUNDED INTO THE GROUND!"" Tsuyoi roared, balling up his fists. Niko took hold of one of his arms and tried to make him let off. ""Koi is kind of an idiot, there's no need to listen to him!"" ""Shut up!"" Niko was shoved to the ground by an enraged football player. She rubbed her red cheek, glaring sharply up at Tsuyoi for hurting her."
3178,"9 lives, 100 wishes (me and mystic song)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=22558&start=20,2013-06-17T22:17:47,darksunskiss,"Koi eyes turn that like a cats as the jock pushed Niko to the ground. ""Niko your okay?"" he asked her he walked over to and helped her up and sneezed once again. ""Meat head that not how you respect a girl. Yet alone the one you want."" he said to her he blinked -why am I saying this things I am going end up getting myself killed.- he thought to himself thinking there now way in hell he could win against Koi was fare from being a fighter. The guy swinged at him and then next thing Koi knew Koi had jumped up and landed on the guys arm like a cat. His cat eyes glared at the jock,"
3179,"9 lives, 100 wishes (me and mystic song)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=22558&start=20,2013-06-17T22:26:49,Mystic Song,"""Koi..."" she muttered, surprised at the look in his eyes when he came to help her up. She got up, dusting her skirt off, ""Koi..."" she looked at him again, blushing slightly when he defended her, ""Kick his ass."" she grinned with the same enthusiasm she normally had. ""Don't tell me what to do, you stupid shrimp!"" Tsuyoi growled, shooting a fist straight at him. He froze, Niko blinked. Koi had just jumped onto his arm. ""He's that far transformed?"" she murmured, when the jock swatted at Koi again. ""Stupid Jackass!"" he barked. A small congregation had gathered to watch the fight. A few kids were muttering bets.<br/><br/>""What the hell is Koi doing, going up against him like that?""<br/><br/>""I don't know, but Tsuyoi can't even land a hit on him.""<br/><br/>""Wow"""
3180,"9 lives, 100 wishes (me and mystic song)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=22558&start=20,2013-06-17T23:10:11,darksunskiss,"Koi some how manage to dodge all this attacks his eyes was narrowed and focus as he moved gracefully. -How am I able to do this? It kinda fun TSuyoi usually beat the crap out of me and yet it looks like he tiring out.- he thought He did a back flip and landed on his feet. ""Tsuyoi are you done yet? You know your tiring yourself out and you have a game when school over. Don't want to end up a waterboy for the team when you miss the winning goal."" he said to the guy his cat ears twitch under his hat as he heard the other students."
3181,"9 lives, 100 wishes (me and mystic song)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=22558&start=20,2013-06-17T23:40:57,Mystic Song,"Niko stood in the crowd of shouting teens, looking dumbstruck. ""Is he really fighting for me?"" she wondered, when she heard one of the students yell ""Oh crap! Mrs. Chikako is coming!"" The crowd was gone in a poof of dust, leaving Koi, Niko, and the tired jock on the school grounds. Tsuyoi wasn't stopping, his breathing was heavy from lunging at Koi so much, but he still wanted to fight. ""Damn... it..."" he growled to himself, trying to catch his breath, when he felt a presence looming behind him. Niko took Koi's arm and started to pull him towards the school as Mrs. Chikako took Tsuyoi's ear and started dragging him to the principals office. ""Young man, you should know better than to start fights. If I catch you fighting another student, I will call your mother, do you hear me!"" Tsuyoi grumbled something under his breath, listening to the teacher ramble on and on.<br/><br/>Niko rounded a corner, then turned and looked at Koi, her eyes sparkling excitedly. ""That was AWESOME!"" she squealed, wrapping her arms around his neck happily. ""He didn't even land a punch on you! You were so brave Koi for going up against that big jerk!"" she let go of him, bouncing up and down."
3182,"9 lives, 100 wishes (me and mystic song)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=22558&start=40,2013-07-19T20:49:15,darksunskiss,"Realizing what he just did Koi nearly feel over in shock, did he really just took on the bully in school and he won with out throwing a single hit. He snapped back into reality when he heard Niko squeal and felt her wrapped her arm around his neck. ""Brave... that was foolish I.... I don't know what came over me.... Awe man I am going have my ass kick for sure and here I was trying to keep a low profile it bad enough that everyone knows I am an older brother of an otaku sister. His orange cat ears was down against his head has he let out a sigh. ""I didn't even know what gotten into me I just reacted, normally I try to avoid fights like that. So much for trying to have a simple and quiet life."" he said"
3183,"9 lives, 100 wishes (me and mystic song)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=22558&start=40,2013-07-22T01:48:43,Mystic Song,"Niko pursed her lips comically as she poked Koi in the chest with a finger. ""You just got rid of the captain of the football team, the biggest meat head in this school, and the guy who has been trailing my backside for the past month; how are you NOT excited about that?! Either way, I'm sure he's going to have detention for 'causing a disturbance' after school, so you can get out of being beat up, at least for today.""<br/><br/>Niko walked the halls with him, passing some small clusters of students as they headed for their lockers. Her eagerness seemed to vanish when she recalled something important. ""I almost forgot... the way you fought, that was more feline than human."" She twisted the combination lock right and left, unlocking her locker and grabbing her chemistry book. ""That means you're further into the transformation than I anticipated... One more outburst like last time and you'll grow something more. I don't know about you, but I don't want to come up with an excuse for a bulge in your pants...""<br/><br/>Niko seemed to look blankly into her locker, going over what had just came out of her mouth. Her face turned cherry red and she slapped her hands over her face. ""Omigosh! I meant if you grow a tail! Not- UGH!"" She slammed the locker door with a loud clang and hugged her books, clearly flustered. She could not understand why she kept getting like this when around him."
3184,"9 lives, 100 wishes (me and mystic song)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=22558&start=40,2013-07-22T05:05:46,darksunskiss,"Koi had followed her to the halls of his school. His ears flat against his head under his hat,great I can look forward to a beating tomorrow then...."" he said he let out a sigh ""Maybe if I act like I am sick I can avoided getting beating.... then again I can't do that forever.""  He siad to himself He went to his locker which was next to hers and open it grabbing his books. ""Don't tell me I fought like a cat that the last thing I want to here. I just want to do the 100 deeds already so can you please hurry it up before I start having paws and sneezing every 5 seconds."" he said to her<br/><br/>He then realized what she said about the bulge in his pant and a huge blush came on his face. In matter of fact his whole face turned by that fact then she said she meant the tail and not the other thing. When she slammed the locker he put his hands on his hat where his cat ears was ""Ouch that hurt you know."" he said to her and he blinked when he saw her reaction ""Are you okay you seemed all flustered?"" he asked her."
3185,"9 lives, 100 wishes (me and mystic song)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=22558&start=40,2013-07-22T05:44:29,Mystic Song,"Niko let out a huff, shrugging her shoulders, she went back to the previous subject, ""That idiot has been trying to get me to date him for how long. Probably only because I'm not falling over him like every other girl in this school. He just wants to have the record of 'all girls in school adore him'."" She leaned against the locker, staring off into space. ""Still, I know he did threaten you, but you still could have left. Why did you help me out?"" She glanced over at him, collar tinkling lightly as she turned her head.<br/><br/>""Niko! Hey Niko!"" The girl sighed; was it so much to ask to have some alone time with someone?? One of her friends ran up, looking excited, ""Niko, is it true? Your boyfriend beat up Tsuyoi without him landing a hit??"" For the second time that day, Niko's face turned pink. ""Boyfriend?! What are you-"" She was promptly cut off when her friend turned to Koi, ""You two are dating, right?"""
3186,"9 lives, 100 wishes (me and mystic song)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=22558&start=40,2013-07-22T22:02:41,darksunskiss,"He looked at her and closed his eyes ""Like I said he took a swing at me and threaten me I don't even know why I fought him you siad the things I said it was out of reaction and it just seem that my boday did it without my thoughts."" he siad to her then he heard a girl yell for NIko and his hair raise like a scared cat. His ears twitched under his hate ""I am not her boyfriend and we are not dating. Look that jerk just had it coming and it wasn't that impressive seeing that I didn't knocked him out or anything all I did was dodge."" he said to her as he closed his locker."
3187,"9 lives, 100 wishes (me and mystic song)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=22558&start=40,2013-07-23T03:58:12,Mystic Song,"Niko leaned against her locker, her mouth a thin line. The bell rang and her friend excused herself and ran off to her class. She looked over at Koi, quickly making a smile, ""Cmon, time for class."" She quietly walked down the hallway.<br/><br/>Half of school went by, though to Niko it felt like forever rather than a few hours. It was hard to concentrate on school stuff when she was going through a dilemma. Namely, Koi didn't really like her. From how he made it sound, he was more protecting himself than her well being, which hurt. At lunch, she sat down on one of the empty pick-nick tables, poking at her food, not as hungry as she thought. A few tables away, the jocks were gawking at her, mainly Tsuyoi, looking rather displeased at the prospect of being rejected."
3188,"9 lives, 100 wishes (me and mystic song)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=22558&start=40,2013-07-28T03:26:25,darksunskiss,"Of coarse he had lie about the whole thing deep down he really thought Niko was a good girl... well cat that is and if he wasn't deadly allergic to them then again she was really pretty as a girl. He let out a sigh and walked over to her and sat at her table. He notice that tsuyoi was staring at her and looked his way and then back to his lunch ""Looks like trying to keep my head down isn't going to work. "" He said as he let out another sigh ""and here I wanted a normal life.... Niko what going happen to you once I fill out my 100 deeds I mean does it go back to you being our family pain in the ass cat that my sister loves to torment?"" he asked her he highly doubt it would be any time soon seeing that they haven't even got started on there deeds"
3189,"9 lives, 100 wishes (me and mystic song)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=22558&start=40,2013-07-28T03:34:14,Mystic Song,"Niko shrugged, ""Maybe, if you don't MIND me being your pain in the ass cat."" She simply smirked, ""Not much else a cat can do, you know?"" Her eyes lifted towards the dumpster across the lot. She could see a black tail hovering around the lid, its owner searching for scraps. Niko nudged Koi and pointed, ""See that cat in the bin?"" A sudden 'mrrow' came out of her mouth, making the jocks give her weird looks, then started laughing to themselves. Two ears perked out of the garbage heap, then the whole cat came running over, a black cat with speckles of white on its face. It meowed at them, ""I'm hungry! You got food?"" She glanced expectantly at Koi, promptly shoving the last bite of her sandwich in her mouth, still giving him that look."
3190,"9 lives, 100 wishes (me and mystic song)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=22558&start=40,2013-07-29T03:43:05,darksunskiss,"""Well, Kat would miss you and seeing that mom and her loves you then it would be a pain to get another cat if  you ran away."" he said he blinked when she asked if he see the cat in the trash bin and heard a meow come from her mouth ""and they are looking at you weird Niko."" he said to her as he tried to keep his head down a side of him wanted to hit them for laughing at her but he manage to keep it under control. He didn't understand why he was acting this way with Niko it wasn't like he was her dream girl or anything. In matter of fact his dream girl was over at the cheerleader table but she would never really come onto him to her he was nothing but a ghost. Koi let out a sneeze ""AACHUU! Take mine and get out my allergies is acting up thanks to you cat."" he said handing the cat his sandwich while covering his noise and mouth."
3191,"9 lives, 100 wishes (me and mystic song)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=22558&start=40,2013-07-29T03:57:44,Mystic Song,"The cat sniffed it warily, then bit into it and ran off, half dragging it around the corner. Niko flipped open her notebook and made four little marks, ""Four wishes down, only ninety-six left."" She shut her notebook and smiled, ""I'm sure you were too busy to notice, but that cat lives near your house. She has three adorable little kittens to care for, and you did all of them a big favor.""<br/><br/>She picked up the remains of her lunch and walked over to the dumpster to dispose of it when she heard mock cat noises coming from the jock table. She turned around to see Tsuyoi whistling and casually calling ""Here kitty kitty"" then laughing with his friends as they mocked her. She could tell Koi wasn't too happy about that, but she ignored it as she dumped her garbage and walked up to them. ""Oh look!"" she said with mock surprise, holding up her hands wrists up, fists clenched. ""This little kitty caught a couple of birds!"" With that, her middle fingers raised, she stuck her tongue out at the surprised jocks, and the red faced Tsuyoi."
3192,"9 lives, 100 wishes (me and mystic song)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=22558&start=40,2013-07-29T04:40:33,darksunskiss,"Koi let out a sigh ""Careful Tsuyoi that kitty has claws Trust me I know all about them."" he muttered to himself mainly The whole Kitty kitty thing made his ears twitch it was ticking him off and again his mouth open with out him really realizing it ""What wrong cat got your tongue? Do I have to remind you your place once again meat head if memory serve me you couldn't land a single hit on me. I am up for round two if you lug-nut can handle it."" he said to him it would seem that the cats personality was totally different then from his human side this side of him wasn't weak and pathetic as the other side was in matter of fact it would seem to take on a life on it own. In matter of fact it was close enough that it didn't feel like Koi anymore.<br/><br/>Koi let out a sigh ""If they come by the house more often I am sure Kat would feed her and her kittens."" he said. For some reason Koi wanted to more for them he didn't think a mere sandwich would do he wanted to give them a home. ""Tell them to come by the house tonight I have something to give them. Niko fill in for me make sure I get my work as well I am going be gone the rest of the school day."" he siad to her"
3193,"9 lives, 100 wishes (me and mystic song)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=22558&start=40,2013-08-02T16:36:02,Mystic Song,"Tsuyoi stood up, rather angry, when his friend grabbed his arm and pulled him back into his seat. He grumbled something as Niko and Koi walked past, heading back to the lockers. Niko had regained her skip in her step. She stopped skipping when he said he had somewhere else to go. ""You're leaving? Where the heck are you going?"""
3194,"9 lives, 100 wishes (me and mystic song)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=22558&start=40,2013-08-12T19:52:15,darksunskiss,"Koi ears twitched when he heard him mumble. However, he kept on walking to his locker ""I have something to do and as we'll as thinking."" He said to her he closed his locker and let out a sigh and let out a sniffle ""There have to be a way to get rid of theses damn allergies. Hey Niko, why is it that I sneezed when your in your car form but your human form I am fine? You still a cat either way."" He asks her he didn't want to tell her just yet about the fact he was going to find a home for the she cat and her kittens. He had a pretty good idea on who would take them in and that the mom wouldn't be separated.<br/><br/>""Niko... try to stay out of trouble okay. At least when I am not around."" He said to her for a moment his eyes was confident and assure of himself far from the cults and shy koi she had of an owner. That fight had trigger something and altered his soul personality. With that he walked off and out of the school. He walked down the streets and to a house he knocked on the door and a women answer the door and he starts to talk to her."
3195,"9 lives, 100 wishes (me and mystic song)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=22558&start=40,2013-08-12T20:42:51,Mystic Song,"Niko shrugged. ""Human form doesn't seem to have as much sneezing affects as my cat form, I guess. I think you can get allergy medication or something..."" When he told her to not get into trouble, she gave a meddlesome smirk, leaning towards him, ""When have I EVER gotten into trouble?"" she asked sweetly. She leaned back and giggled as she watched him leave. Things would be pretty boring without him to watch mess things up.<br/><br/>--------------<br/><br/>Her bag over her shoulder, Niko walked to Koi's place, taking the scenic route which was more cityscape and alleyways than scenic stuff. There weren't many people on the sidewalks in the street she was on, but that didn't really concern her. All she wanted to do was get some chow and see how Koi was doing. She didn't even notice the person behind her until he hip checked her into an alley.<br/><br/>""Wha?!""<br/><br/>""You shouldn't taunt people, Niko. You could get hurt.""<br/><br/>""No! Get off of me!""<br/><br/>""Shut up, you little whore!""<br/><br/>Everything seemed to disappear as Niko ran from the alleyway, tears flooding her cheeks and bruises covering her arms.<br/><br/>-------------------------<br/><br/>The doorbell rang. Koi's mom answered it. ""Hi! Is Koi home?"" Niko said with a cheery smile on her face. ""I'm his lab partner; we were supposed to do our project after school today."" His mom smiled and nodded, letting her in."
3196,"9 lives, 100 wishes (me and mystic song)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=22558&start=40,2013-08-12T21:16:40,darksunskiss,"Koi had left the house, he was glad that the mother agreed take the cat and kittens. ""Come on Koi you and I both know that your not going to have that 100 deeds before you turn into a cat. Just think an orange tabby cat. I am sure Niko wouldn't mind you turning into one after all your not so pathetic when you let the cat part out."" A male voice that sounded like his own said Koi turned around "" who there?"" He asked but there was no answer and he didn't see any one. Letting out a sigh he continued to walk.<br/><br/>Once he got home he walked in and up to his room where he took his hat off and looked at his orange can ears in the mirror. ""Am I better off just being a cat?"" He asked the person staring back at him. "" I mean I am not just some type of loser like I was before maybe there's an upside Ito being a cat. After all I wouldn't have to worry about school or choirs or anything I can just do what I want and live a peaceful life. Niko would probably like me Better as a cat any how."" He said into the mirror."
3197,"9 lives, 100 wishes (me and mystic song)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=22558&start=40,2013-08-12T22:15:56,Mystic Song,"A knock on the door was enough to alert Koi of Niko's return. She came in smiling, but the smile was a false one. She limped over to the bed, and putting her bookbag on the ground, tossed herself onto the bed. ""Your mom thinks I'm studying with you.. heh."" She started to curl up, but winced as her stocking rubbed against a wound. The reddened fabric pulled away, revealing a deep gash. She placed a hand over it, wincing."
3198,"9 lives, 100 wishes (me and mystic song)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=22558&start=40,2013-08-13T22:58:19,darksunskiss,"Koi put his hat back on and open the door to see it was Niko. He saw he limped over to the bed and throw her bag to the ground. He looked at her leg and saw her wound and his eyes seems to shifted into that of a cats and then changed back as he shy way ""Niko, there has to be more of a reason then the cat god getting your to help me. After all you have a home either way."" he said to her ""And that it would seem that you would like my cat side better then my human side."" he muttered He shaked his head ""So when is the stray coming? ""he asked her"
3199,"9 lives, 100 wishes (me and mystic song)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=22558&start=40,2013-08-13T23:06:51,Mystic Song,"""Hmm? Oh... yeah, I completely forgot about that..."" she turned her head away, closing her eyes for the moment. She seemed terribly out of sorts. Her cheeks were flushed and her heart was still racing from earlier. ""Koi...? If you should know one thing about cats, it's this: we don't like showing pain."" She glanced down at her leg, giving a half smile, ""Heh... I really should be more careful next time..."" She slowly sat up, hair dangling in front of her face to hide her emotions. She breathed for a while, finally breaking the silence, ""Let's face it Koi; what good would it be if you're just like me but miserable? I wouldn't enjoy it, and you certainly wouldn't"""
3200,"9 lives, 100 wishes (me and mystic song)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=22558&start=40,2013-08-19T23:22:45,darksunskiss,"He ooked away ""I just keep hearing a voice saying you would be happier if the human side of me was gone after all it would seem that you enjoyed someone standing up for you back at school."" he said to her. ""What happen to you?"" he asked his whole aspect seemed to change about him ""That why cats are alone all the time is because they  are not willing to let anyone it close to them and they don't want to rely on others when they need to. How are we surpost to be partners if your hidden the fact you got hurt."" he siad to her"
3201,"9 lives, 100 wishes (me and mystic song)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=22558&start=40,2013-08-19T23:33:13,Mystic Song,"Niko let out a sigh, ""Tsuyoi happened. He never liked it when I even talked to other guys, and now..."" she glanced up, slight surprise on her face, ""Partners?"" She rubbed her knee a bit, trying to get the blood off, ""Really, it doesn't really matter to me if you're human or not. It's your choice, not mine. I would be happy if you are happy."""
3202,"9 lives, 100 wishes (me and mystic song)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=22558,2013-02-05T23:08:02,darksunskiss,"""Is this really happening to me?!"" a male voice said ""Koi, I.....It's a bit embarrassing, but..."" A female voice said as she turned around to look at a young orange hair and orange eyes boy. The boy eyes shook this was the girl he had a hug crush on. ""I CAN'T HOLD BACK ANYMORE!"" she yelled as she turned around and tackles him to the floor. ""Do you hate me?"" she female asked. The orange hair boy eyes widen open ""No, I don't! I don't hate you at all! But.. I am not emotionally ready!"" he said panic in his voice and his eyes shut tight. ""Love me a lot."" the girl said back to him as she came down to kiss him on his chest. As she did her hair tickled his nose and he ended sneezing and waking up to a pretty little cat ""Hey! Nicolette! I told you not to come in my room! Did you do this deliberately, knowing that I am allergic to cats?! "" he yelled at the cat that his mother and sister had brought back from the streets. He let out another sneeze and got up and shakes his blanket off with all the cat hair on it, and then going into a sneezing fit.<br/><br/>Koi let out a sigh and got up and got ready for breakfast, he then went downstairs and grabbed his breakfast and walked out of the house. He didn't even realized the girl that sat next to him looked a lot like his sister cat. Hours past and school was out, Koi put on his head phones and was walking back home when he saw a can on the ground he walked up and kicked it hoping it would hit the trash basket. However instead  it went around the rims, out the basket, hit the concrete and straight into a shire where he heard a clash. ""shit."" he said running to the shrine and looked in it. He let out a sigh thinking that everything was alright when he saw the cat statue that was in it was okay. All of a sudden the head fell off and Koi panic ""Oh crap! The head!"" as he try to put it back together but fails every attempt. Not knowing that there was someone behind him ""Here can't we make a deal?"" he asked the cat statue as he put a can of tuna in front of it."
3203,"9 lives, 100 wishes (me and mystic song)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=22558,2013-02-06T00:46:56,Mystic Song,"The little white cat sat on her orange-haired master's chest, watching him as he slept. She blinked her bright green eyes and cocked her head innocently as he woke up, sneezing directly on her. He yelled at her, she simply replied with a quiet meow, and jumped off his bed, the bell on the strip of black ribbon with a red bow tinkled brightly as she landed. She padded out of the room, smirking as she heard Koi go into a sneezing fit. He may have only met the cat a few days ago, but she felt like she had known him for much longer than that, and it was true enough. She ate a little of the cat food Koi's sister had so generously left for her, lapped up some water, and clambered onto the windowsill of the tiny kitchen. It was a bright Tuesday morning, and Nicolette was going to enjoy every minute of it.<br/><br/>Jumping into the alleyway, she hid behind a garbage bin. A moment later, a pretty blonde-haired girl in her school uniform walked out of the alley. Dusting herself off, she happily skipped off to school, passing Koi on the way, who knew nothing about her abilities. She kept her happy little schoolgirl attitude far after school had gotten out, and was heading back, when she saw Koi. He kicked a can that was on the ground, it missed his intended target, and sailed into a nearby shrine. Nicolette put a hand to her mouth out of shock, she knew exactly what that shrine was, and how much trouble Koi would be in for doing anything troublesome in there.<br/><br/>She hurried after him, making sure to stay far enough back so he wouldn't know she was there. She could see that the head of the cat idol she knew so well was on the ground in a few pieces, and Koi was failing greatly at putting it back as it was. She shook her head, her superiors knew what they were talking about, telling her to look after him and keep him out of trouble. But this, this was far worse than what she had expected. She stepped into the old shrine, she knew every inch of the place, and called out to Koi. ""You really don't expect they will forgive you in exchange for a can of tuna, do you?"""
3204,"9 lives, 100 wishes (me and mystic song)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=22558,2013-02-06T01:15:27,darksunskiss,"Koi turned and looked at the blond girl and blinked ""I really hope so I can't stand cats. After all they can be the death of me and tuna should be enough. I mean how much can one cat eat? Besides I just want it to leave me alone. It not liking I am asking something big like getting ride of my allergy of cats."" Tears rolled down his eyes ""I am so screwed. The cat deity is going send me an army of cats to come take me away and tourcher me."" he said he blinked and looked at the girl ""Who are you? Your wearing our school uniform but I don't remember seeing you in our school."" he asked her"
3205,"9 lives, 100 wishes (me and mystic song)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=22558,2013-02-06T02:20:23,Mystic Song,"""Psh, the cat deity wouldn't send an army of cats after you."" She grinned slightly, seeing him look very relieved, before she broke the news to him. ""The punishment for breaking the statue is becoming a cat yourself."" Seeing as he was allergic to cats already, turning into one would be the equivalent of living hell. She turned away, giving the impression she was going to leave, before looking back at him, her little bell on her collar-like necklace tinkling lightly as she turned her head. ""Of course... you can prevent it, but it's far from easy.... You have to- Oh, what do I know? I'm just an innocent bystander!"" She started to walk off, waiting for him to try and get the information about his unfortunate issue from her."
3206,"9 lives, 100 wishes (me and mystic song)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=22558,2013-02-06T02:26:11,darksunskiss,"Koi sighed in relief when she said no cat army would come after him. However his hair stood on ends when she told him his punishment would be that he would turn into a cat himself ""NO WAIT I CAN I DIE THEN!"" he siad in a full out right panic ""I am not a cat I don't have 9 lives. I am a human I only have 1 come on I will do anything! what is it that I need to do?"" he said he ran up and grabbed her hand is caramal brown orange like eyes stared up at her begging her for help. He blinked at her necklace for some reason it reminded him of that pain in the ass white cats that always woke him up by making him sneeze."
3207,"9 lives, 100 wishes (me and mystic song)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=22558,2013-02-06T02:38:40,Mystic Song,"She was quick to stop when he grabbed her hand. She turned and looked down at him, he did look very desperate, it was somewhat amusing. ""Well, first off I'd like to know something. Do you not recognize me?""<br/><br/>With that, two, pure-white cat ears popped up on the top of her head, her human ears melted into her head. A long, white tail appeared out of her back and flicked, amused at the shock on his face. Her body soon shrank, and she turned into a little white cat. She looked up at him and smirked, saying, ""I think you will be able to see the resemblance now."" Contently, she climbed up a post on the wall, which looked worn from hundreds of claws digging into it, and sat down on a ledge that ran the full length of the wall. ""I hope you realize that I'm here to help you get rid of this curse, but I would prefer that you keep your disliking of cats to yourself, as you can see, I am blessed with the ability to change into one."""
3208,"9 lives, 100 wishes (me and mystic song)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=22558,2013-02-06T22:49:14,darksunskiss,"Koi blinked and his jaw dropped when the cat ears and tail came out and then she fully transformed ""Niko?"" then the sneezing kicked in ""Aaachuuu!!!"" he sniffed ""To me that seems more like a curse....  but it would seem everyone around me likes cats."" he said sneezing again and rumbbing in noise. ""Yeah, I will keep those thoughts to myself."" he said he wasn't to surprised because in his mind he had already made up that it was a dream and right now he was in his bed sleeping door lock so that pain in the ass cat couldn't get in. ""So how do I not end up killing myself what do I do?"" he asked her"
3209,"9 lives, 100 wishes (me and mystic song)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=22558,2013-02-07T01:00:27,Mystic Song,"Niko let out a little laugh, ""I'm pretty sure the cat deity wouldn't let you get out of this THAT easily."" She let out a purr as she clambered down the post. ""Mau would probably give you have nine lives just to torment you-"" ""HEY Niko!!""<br/><br/>The white cat looked past Koi's legs to see a small congregation of stray cats gathered around the cat statue, one of the toms was gnawing on the tin can. Niko rolled her eyes, and called out, ""What are you guys doing?? That was an offering!"" ""You know as well as we do that Mau would not even look at a piece of meat stuffed in a metal can, he only takes FRESH sacrifices."" One of the tortoise-shells smirked, looking at the male trying to chew his way into the impenetrable wall that was the can's exterior. Niko should have known what the cat deity liked, after all, her grandmother did take care of the place. She would come here every day and take care of the strays that came here. Niko would always tag along, helping where she could.<br/><br/>The gray tom looked up at her pleadingly, ""Can you open this? Nobody has any edible stuff in the trash."" ""Why should I?"" ""Because you're the only one here that understands us and has opposable thumbs."" Niko let out a sigh, changing back into her human form. She picked up the can and pulled the little tab with a metalic shrrrrrrrk. The fishy aroma quickly spread,and she put the food back down into the small crowd of meowing cats. ""Either way,"" she said, watching them eat, ""This kid is going to be under my instruction from now on, so he can understand every word you guys say."" All of them looked up at her, then at Koi, with a kiniving smirk. They were certain they would have fun taunting this kid for a while."
3210,"9 lives, 100 wishes (me and mystic song)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=22558,2013-02-09T04:30:52,darksunskiss,"Koi blinked a sweat drop ran down the back of his head, hearing her say his name he let out a small whine. He just realized the ironic of the name his mother gave him....She named him after a Japanese fish the Koi fish and cats eat fish.... and he happens to be allergic to cats.....He now didn't like his mother at the moment. He watched as Niko talked to the other cats that happen to show up, witch made Koi nose twitched and he started to sneezed out of control. He tried to show like he couldn't understand them, so as he sneezed he chased after them trying to chase them ways from them. His eyes now red and his noise running ""Damn cats."" he siad he was really hoping this was all but nothing but a bad dream."
3211,"9 lives, 100 wishes (me and mystic song)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=22558,2013-02-09T14:11:27,Mystic Song,"Niko flicked Koi on the base of the forehead, speaking to him as if he were a misbehaving puppy, ""Bad!"" She shook her head at him, saying ""You really don't get it, Koi. you do anything to a cat, you insult the cat deity. It's as simple as that. Be glad I'm here to help you, or you would be an orange tabby in flash."" She snapped her fingers to show how quick Mau would change him. Niko could tell the boy didn't realize how important it was not to let his hatred of cats run his actions. ""I suggest not trying to torment Mau any more, or I won't be able to help you."""
3212,"9 lives, 100 wishes (me and mystic song)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=22558,2013-02-19T02:11:59,darksunskiss,"when she flicked his forehead he put his hand up to it ""Ouch that hurt you know and I am not some dog. what the hell happen to you being grateful after all I took you in even though I was allergic to you!"" he yelled at her ""It not like I wanted this I was just throwing away a can and it just happen to knocked off the head of the cat statue it was a complete mistake. I don't see why she can just understand that and forgive and forget."" he whined ""I am not housing all these cats. I die from all of them being in my house, I got out ruled by my sister and mother with you but this is where I draw the line Niko. It bad enough mom named me Koi."" he said he let out another sneeze and stormed off."
3213,"9 lives, 100 wishes (me and mystic song)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=22558,2013-02-19T16:25:27,Mystic Song,"Niko's eyebrow ticked irritatedly, gone was her carefree disposition, in its place was an intimidating expression. She ran in front of Koi, leaning in and prodding him with a finger as she whispered forcefully, ""Look, unless you want to live nine lives of sheer torture and agony, then you'll listen to what I have to say. Mau already expected you would pull something like this, he even guessed it would be an accident, but regardless, He. Is. Not. Pleased. With. You. That's why he sent me, to help you grant one hundred wishes to felines, so you can keep yourself from turning into one. So, unless you want to spend the rest of your life hacking up furballs and suffering from your allergies day in and day out, you will heed my every instruction.""<br/><br/>Just as suddenly as her happy expression disappeared, it returned. She was smiling again, saying, ""Either way, you're a cutie, and I'm going to help you out!"" She let out a purr, and skipped ahead of him, glancing back and beckoning, ""Well, come on! Your mom and sis are probably wondering where you got to!"""
3214,"9 lives, 100 wishes (me and mystic song)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=22558,2013-03-01T03:47:58,darksunskiss,"Koi let out a sigh and he put his hand behind his head and inter locking his fingers together ""Still this isn't really I mean cats can't talk and turn into a human."" he siad ""That kind of stuff only happens in the anime my sister watches."" he said he was pissing off the cat god and with out noticing and he let out a sneezed and orange cat ears came just above where his human ones was suppose to be. He let out another sigh, she was right about what she said about her family and he started to head home with her not realizing that he had cats ears instead of human ears. He rumbed his nose and his eyes was red from him rumbing them so much. ""Couldn't he at least took away my allergies then torment me more."" he siad to niko."
3215,"9 lives, 100 wishes (me and mystic song)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=22558,2013-03-02T02:01:25,Mystic Song,"Niko let out a laugh, saying, ""This is far from an ani-"" she turned around to face him and noticed the ears ""me..."" ""Oh boy..."" she thought, looking slightly pale at Koi. She walked up to him, and tried to tell him gently. ""Koi...?"" Her own cat ears appeared on her head at will, and she pointed to them, saying ""You have cat ears...""<br/><br/>Niko quickly clapped her hands over his mouth to cover his screaming, while she tried to figure out how to calm him down without knocking him out. ""Hush!"" she whispered quickly, ""If any humans hear about this, you will have a cat body to match! We just need to cover up those ears..."" she paused for a moment, lost in thought, before running over to some trash cans in the alleyway. She dug through the garbage bags, before triumphantly pulling out an old baseball cap. She dusted it off, then put it on Koi's head. ""Perfect fit!"" she smiled."
3216,"9 lives, 100 wishes (me and mystic song)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=22558,2013-03-09T20:25:31,darksunskiss,"Koi blinked and looked at her as she pointed to her ears ""Yeah you already showed me your freaky cat ears."" he siad to her. He let out a stretch an put his hand on his head only to feel a point and fur...... a look of horror came on his face when he realized what Niko was trying to tell him. He let out a scream that was muzzled by Niko hand. ""If any humans hear about this, you will have a cat body to match! We just need to cover up those ears..."" he heard her say she put a old baseball cap on his head and Koi blinked his new cat ears laying back of his head tears of disbelief came down his eyes ""Why me.... it not fair. Why do I seem to have such bad luck."" he siad whinning like a puppy."
3217,"9 lives, 100 wishes (me and mystic song)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=22558,2013-03-09T22:25:09,Mystic Song,"""Relax, relax! I can fix this!"" She quickly whispered, though she had no idea on what to do for him.<span style=""font-style: italic"">The process has already started... What am I supposed to do now?</span>Niko tried to wrack her brain, but she couldn't think straight. ""Look"" she muttered, pulling him along by the hand, attempting to reassure him, ""We just need to get back to your house, and I can come up with a plan to get you back to normal."" She gave Koi a sympathetic smile. ""I told you not to insult Mau..."""
3218,"9 lives, 100 wishes (me and mystic song)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=22558,2013-03-11T20:36:48,darksunskiss,""" Well it thanks to him that I am in this mess."" he said to her koi let out a sigh and grabbed Niko hand and dragged her as he ran to his house. He shot up the stairs with out saying hi to his mom or his sister kat blinked when she saw a girl past her. ""Did Koi bring home a girl mom and rushed up to his room?"" she asked her mom his mom looked at Kat and smiled I am sure it nothing dear besides your brother is to shy for that sort of thing and it might just be one of his guy friends and you thought it was a girl we both know Koi can't talk to girls."" she siad to her daughter. Kat glace over at her mom ""Way to have faith in your son mom."" she said under her breath.<br/><br/>Koi closed the door and put his back on it and slide down it. ""What are we going to do now I defently look like I belonged in my sister little otaku thingy group."" he said he got up and went over to the mirror and took off the hat and looked at himself he stared at the orange ears as the twitched every now and then."
3219,"9 lives, 100 wishes (me and mystic song)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=22558,2013-03-12T18:25:53,Mystic Song,"Niko couldn't help but giggle. Flopping onto his bed, she let out a sigh. ""This bed isn't as comfortable as lying on your chest..."" Her eyes quickly opened, realizing how unusual that sounded. She turned pink in the cheeks, and tried explaining, growing flustered. ""I mean, your chest is... well it isn't terribly comfortable- wait no I- it is nice but it- I mean-"" With another huff, she put a hand up to her face in embarrassment. ""Smooth Niko, smooth."" she muttered, sitting back up.<br/><br/>""Well then, back to the matter at hand. Your... transformation."" She nodded at his ears. ""If you continue to tick Mau off, you will eventually get a tail, fuzzy paws, and everything else that defines a cat, including the allergy-making stuff."" She went up, and flicked one of his ears, it twitched irritatedly. ""All I can tell you is that you need to grant one hundred wishes to cats, and hopefully, you will go back to normal."""
3220,"9 lives, 100 wishes (me and mystic song)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=22558,2013-03-15T00:11:18,darksunskiss,"Koi raised on eye brow and looked at her ""Yeah sure what ever you just love to torchure me because of my allergies. Why is that people attract those things that they are allergic to? "" he asked he let out a sigh ""He won't do it cats are unforgiving, evil, fur balls that was put on earth to make humans their slaves."" he blinked and realized how much of an idoit and crazy he sounded. He closed his eyes ""And now I sound like on of my sister idiot and pointless Roleplaying thing and look like one of those loveless character she love so much."" he siad to her. He got an irritated look on his face when she flicked one of his cats ears, ""why do I get the feeling you want these to stay on me. That and you want me to turn into a cat."" he siad to her as he brushed her hand away from his orange ears<br/><br/>He glared at her ""What do you mean that all you can tell me you mean there more?"" he asked her slighting tick that it would seem she was hiding something from him"
3221,"9 lives, 100 wishes (me and mystic song)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=22558,2013-03-15T03:42:56,Mystic Song,"Niko folded her arms over her chest, ""What did I just tell you! Keep saying things like that, and you will wish you had listened to me!"" He gave her a glare, looking at her as if she was keeping something from him, which was enough to unnerve her. ""Uh..."" she looked around nervously; she was caught. She let out a sigh, she couldn't get out of this one. ""Look, I was sent by Mau to help you out of this situation you're in currently, so he isn't that bad a guy. He's giving you a chance; by having you complete this minor task, he's letting you get out of a lifetime of torture via allergies.""<br/><br/>She gave him a slight smile before adding, ""And no, I don't want you to become a cat permanently. All you would do is complain, and I don't want that anymore than you do."""
3222,"Rotten And Grevil, fighting the power of democracy.",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=22849,2013-02-11T01:23:26,TheRottenLeprechaun,"<span style=""font-style: italic"">The Broken Lip</span>was by far the worst name for a tavern Pete had ever heard, so much so, it made him crack a smile. That was not true, of course, because Pete Girly always smiled, but for a brief second the side of his mouth curved a little extra and exposed a flash of white, which was uncommon. Usually his slight smile exposed his intentions and mood through it subtle variations, and to the dim-witted it just seemed eternally mocking.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">The Broken Lip.</span>Why did all taverns in the world have to be named ""The Adjective Noun"". Pete decided then and there that if he ever purchased an inn he would call it something different, like, only a verb; or two verbs!<span style=""font-style: italic"">""Sprinting Fencing""</span>that would be his inn someday. He would never buy it, and he knew that he never would, so it was with resigned pity for the boring Broken Lip that he walked through its open door and was overcome with a stench of strong ale and what he guessed was over-cooked rat-and-pigeon pie.<br/><br/>At least the patrons lived up to the name. Every table was filled with someone burly, with flat noses, black eyes or cauliflower ears. Heads turned to look at him and people shouted at him, and he noticed that quite a few had, indeed, broken lips with fresh blood on them. He had found the roughest, toughest tavern in the shadiest part of the city, through several back alleys, each darker than the other, where no city guard or local militia would ever step foot. The people were all bigger than him, even the portly matrons who served the tables looked like they could give a punch, and Pete Girly, true to his name, was far prettier than them all.<br/><br/>He was ostensibly a man, slender of built, and with less of a beard than even the prettiest barmaid, who in this tavern was not very pretty at all. Men in the tavern wore tunics, brown-stained shirts or potato sacks, while Pete was dressed in exquisite, light blue clothes with the top unbuttoned exposing a perfectly hairless chest. They would rob him, of course, or just beat him up for being so terribly out of place, and if any of them struck him they would feel smooth, delicate skin. Despite his smooth skin, and lacking even the tiny moustache that was usually expected of a swordsman, Peteâ€™s hair was magnificent, a sea of bright orange hair that curled down his neck and below his shoulders, in the same colour as the sun setting over a northern sea. They would cut that hair off him, probably, or just beat him to death for having it. Pete smiled to them all as he passed, giving them the same condescending, pitying look he had adopted when he saw the name,<span style=""font-style: italic"">The Broken Lip</span>. He was Pete Girly and untrue to his name he was deadlier than them all.<br/><br/>""Milk,"" he ordered of the man behind the counter after he was not asked what he wanted. The tavern had no milk. ""Fetch me some milk, then."" Pete said with a small sigh, looking the larger barman with the broken lip straight in the eyes, not defiantly, but with a bored expression. He was in the part of town where no one gave a shit about laws and Pete could kill half the tavern without the improper authorities taking notice.<br/>The barman told him to piss off, they hadn't got any milk, and the concept of fetching what people wanted seemed entirely lost on him.<br/>""I will make you a wager, then,"" Pete said, still in his bored tone. ""When the red-haired man at the third table with serpent tattoo-""<br/>""Orsk,"" the barman informed.<br/>""Of course he is. When he attacks me after I enrage him by deflecting the insult he will hurl, will you fetch me a glass of milk should I manage to defeat him? Call it a wager.""<br/><br/>The barman did not answer, but turned away, and Orsk was an annoyingly long time about starting the trouble they both knew he would start. His attention was diverted to someone even more out of place in the tavern than Pete Girly, as the boy Pete would later learn was called Cen entered, and the thugs of the place became stuck trying to decide which of two targets to harass."
3223,"Rotten And Grevil, fighting the power of democracy.",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=22849,2013-02-11T01:51:14,Darkgrevil,"The boy who entered the bar wasn't smiling either he was a bit upset or more like irritated, what was shocking is that he was hovering in the air instead of walking in, he was short about 5'3 feet or 5'2 but none couldn't tell due that he was hovering inches about the ground to make up for his shorten in high he, he had two fabric tails around his wrapped clothing around his lover body, his Torso was exposed expect his forearms and neck was tided with blue fabric, the one of the two tails had a blade as long at he is flying around him as it its a tail of an animal.<br/><br/>Suddenly the Bar became quite and the boy observed the people in the bar, they are all rouges and thieves but they are all selfish greedy bastards to him not all thou, his weak eyes spotted the tall man and smiled saying ""Orsk!"" he smiled.<br/><br/>for a moment he seemed satisfied and tilted his head to the left while watching Orsk ""I didn't know you was brave enough not to hide yourself after what you did in mocking me last night you didn't think I'd forget my word did you?"" he said.<br/><br/>one of his two tails was still outside the bar it was dragging a beaten man by the leg pulling him inside by the floor, a man might be as large as Orsk but more muscular, the boy lifted him with the fabric tails that acted like hands and threw the wounded man in between them.<br/><br/>Cen pointed at the fallen man ""Is this the best man you could get to get me? what is he supposed to do? tickle me to death?"" he giggled ""so you Refused my offer in recruiting you and you try to Rob me, is that it?"" Cen said.<br/><br/>Orsk showed both hands to the both ""wait wait! you did that?! That guy was..."" he placed his palm on his forehead amazed by what the boy done to a much larger man ""what are you!?"" he asked.<br/><br/>Cen placed both hands behind his back and still in the air ""A Demon warlord, but people tells me I look like a ghost."" he paused and then looked around the bar ""So? I will say this once: anyone who isn't serious about being hired as a bodyguard for ME personally must leave this place or else..."" Cen said with a warring tone.<br/><br/>and Apparently everyone left  the bar walking carefully out as well as Orsk himself."
3224,"Rotten And Grevil, fighting the power of democracy.",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=22849,2013-02-15T01:41:25,TheRottenLeprechaun,"Now there was something even Pete had not seen before. His surprise at the sight of a floating, pale boy with a cloth tail carrying a sword<span style=""font-style: italic"">almost</span>reached Pete's face, and Pete, who was used to wear his face as a mask, had to make a conscious decision to keep his subtle smile from changing. The scene was just bizarre, but Pete simply looked at the big man, Orsk, and the boy with a look of dull curiosity, his faint smile, and his head lightly tilted.<br/><br/>The second strong emotion came only a sentence later when the boy proclaimed himself a demon warlord. A warlord was one thing, Pete had met plenty of those. In his native Darmlands there only were three kinds of people: children, mercs and warlords. In the ten years it took for Pete to go from being a child to a mercenary his home region had been conquered no less than four times by three different warlords, and as he left home a fifth army was approaching.<br/><br/>Warlords were as common as whores, and for enough coin Pete would happily cut down a warlord without dislike for the poor conqueror. Demons, on the other hand, were rare, extinct and still hated. The last demon blood were half-breed bastards, the children of Camas, and they were despised and feared by all, loathed even by Pete Girly who had sworn to not let hatred influence him.<br/><br/>When the child announced what he was, loudly and boldly, Pete was stunned and angered, and for just the briefest moment his eyes squinted and he stared daggers at the child, and then just as soon it was gone, Pete's mask of a playful smile and mocking eyes was back and he continued to listen to the child, his hand on his lap, close to his sword.<br/><br/>The child told everyone to leave and they left. Rather an arrogant little squirt, demanding people to leave if they wanted to join him, rather than just asking potential guards to follow him outside or to a quiet room in the back if they were interested in what he had to offer. The fact he also did not say what he was offering made Pete want to shake his head.<br/><br/>Still, a child should be allowed to be a child, and to make mistakes. When Pete was just starting his life of adventure he, too, made mistakes. Not that Pete was sure the child was a child, and he made a mental note that the demon was either young or a fool, either/or.<br/><br/>Pete did not move from his chair, but as the barkeep left his own tavern Pete called out softly: ""bring back milk"". He had no intention of joining this child, and the boy would not be able to afford him if Pete cared at all. But he was also not about to retreat either. He had expected to kill people this day, ugly, big men who would come at him with big stupid grins and he would cherish their looks of surprise when he'd open their throats with a slash before the even knew he had moved. He took little pleasure in killing, but the scenario as he played it in his head had been amusing, and the little, floating twerp had ruined that fun. Now all Pete could do was listen more closely in what he had to say, while judging him silently."
3225,"Rotten And Grevil, fighting the power of democracy.",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=22849,2013-02-15T02:12:12,Darkgrevil,"After all the men ran out Orsk and the mysterious man were the remaining ones inside the bar at first he didn't forces on the remaining man but more at Orsk, slowly Cen's Eyes started to gave at Orsk's sweating face the floating child placed both hands behind his back and watched him with cold  tiresome eyes ""Now what would I do with you..."" he said.<br/><br/>The ghost like boy floated around Orsk carefully examining him ""Hmm... you don't look like you can fight for a kingdom, you can be a pushover or more like a punching bag that would do, I mean as a human shield.""<br/><br/>Orsk watched the door and moved away ""oh! I just remembered! I had something to do! something... important! yeah! sorry bye!"" he said and ran outside leaving the boy with the mysterious man.<br/><br/>the floating boy had both hands behind his back as he watched the running Orsk who probably mistook Cen as a Ghost, when he was out of sigh the boy turned around floating to the Bartender who stood in front of Pete after offering him a cup of milk.<br/><br/>Cen Sat two chairs away from the mysterious man and sighed ""can I have a cup of milk please."" he requested, turned his head to the direction where Pete was sitting (but not looking at him in the eye) he complained ""King John really picks the worst places to put me at..."" and scratched his head in the back noticing Pete while doing so.<br/><br/>the Bartender took time to response to the boy ""Milk?... well I can get you some but I have to run back to the storage room."" he said tot he boy.<br/><br/>Cen rose his hand at the bartender ""that's aright, I can wait."" but he was busy watching Pete examining him, he rubbed his left eye before speaking.<br/><br/>""Umm..."" he made a noise towards Pete lowering his hand after running his eye ""if you don't mind me asking: are you a warrior? you look like you some great potentials."" he asked and supported his head on his arm at the table.<br/><br/>""I though this town has only rouges and smugglers, sorry for my early behavior That Orsk had little Philosophy, he sent someone to capture me in order to sale me to a slavery market... I never knew my kind was rare in this world."""
3226,complicated revenge,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2285&start=20,2011-09-28T11:28:24,spiritofthenorth,"Resha  had a sweat drop and the oh my god look on her face ""This guy moves fast..."" she said to herself  she let out a sigh and put on the outfit. She figures it would be a good cover up for her if anything she put on the beautiful silvery blue kimono embroidered with gold and silver, the idential pearl earings and the black pearl necklace and lastly she looked at the ring. ""What I would give to have a happy normal life after this, to be happy and have a family of my own."" she said she put on the ring  and made her bed for the night and layed down and went to bed."
3227,complicated revenge,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2285&start=20,2011-10-31T21:01:22,WinterStorm,"Shadawn returns and sees Resha asleep. He takes an extra blanket and drapes it over her shoulder, before lightly kissing her on the cheek. Then after setting several traps around their camp that would warn them it anyone came, he too lays down on the ground beside her, with a blanket draped over his shoulders. He however does not remove his mask as he sleeps and lays his two katanna beside his bed. Using his pack as pillow Shadawn falls asleep. His dreams are troubled by the thunder of hooves and the screams of people all around him and splashes of blood as men and women are cut down like wheat.<br/><br/>""No, no please don't,"" he says as he shivers and large beads of sweat run down his face."
3228,complicated revenge,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2285&start=20,2011-10-31T22:22:47,spiritofthenorth,Resha woke up  to him pleading in his sleep. She moved over next to him and put her arms around his shoulder and started to sing a soft melody the same one her father would sing to calm her down when she was having a nightmare. It was never a good idea to walk someone hash that having a nightmare especially if it was another assassin.
3229,complicated revenge,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2285&start=20,2011-10-31T22:37:44,WinterStorm,"Shadawn relaxes and the terrifying images vanish to be replaced by Resha's smiling face. As he falls into a deep restful sleep, tears fall down his face and splash on the ground as the memories bring tears to his eyes and bite deep into his soul. At last he can sleep without memories of his past plagueing him whenever he closes his eyes. The mask that covers his face hides the living scars that remind him everyday of the pain and suffering that he went through."
3230,complicated revenge,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2285&start=20,2011-11-02T05:38:23,spiritofthenorth,"She looked at him ""There no more bad dreams you can finally get a good nights rest."" she said to him and with that she felt her eyes getting heavy. She let out a yawn and layed down next to him and fell asleep. Her dreams was that of her fathers but those was the good ones she had fought off the nightmares long ago and locked them away in the safe in her mind where it would seem that she had forgotten it was there and waiting to be freed."
3231,complicated revenge,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2285,2011-02-07T09:43:11,spiritofthenorth,"<a class=""postlink"" href=""http://i337.photobucket.com/albums/n378/americanlioness/random%20anime%20girls/ninja/ninja-1-1-1.jpg"">[ img ]</a><br/><br/>A young girl smiled at her father as she played around and watched him make disigns for a new machine called the machine gun. It was surpost to relution the war between the clan. Lord Oda Nobunaga heard of the blueprints and send out assassins to take them and kill the man as well as his family. The young girl watch as her world was destroyed when she and her father are attacked by the deadly Black Lizard clan. After witnessing her father's death, the girl is captured and brutally hung with a tetsugen (""iron string"", or ""wire"") and left to die. Miraculously, she survives and is rescued and adopted into a clan where she obtains complete mastery of her adopted weapon, the tetsugen. Pledging her undying loyalty to her new family, Resha now lives to avenge her father's death and will go to any means necessary to destroy the Black Lizard clan.<br/><br/>Resha kneeled down ""You sommoned me Chiyome sensei?"" she asked her head bowed in repect. ""Yes my student the time has come for you to take your revange on the Black Lizard clan, on lord Oda Nobunaga. However, my student remember revange can make one weak if they are not careful."" she said to him Resha nodded ""I understand master Chiyome."" she said and with that she got up and walked backward and disappeared into the shadows.<br/><br/>Days past and Resha was in the tarritory of the Black lizard clan, she was wearing a maidens cloths and blended in perfect into the crowd. She knew that someone had informed the lord that there been an assassin lose to kill him and that he would most likely send one to find them. So she had to hid in secret and keep her gaurd up at all times. She felt an unnatural gust of wind her eyes widen 'wind blad.' she thought and she dodged it with seconds to spare. ' Where is it coming from?' she thought<br/><br/>(I need the boys that is now her age that killed her father on his comand and attempted to kill her as well. I also need someone to play the lord of both clan as well. this will turned into a love story and it can either be by the assassin that sent to kill her and the lords son as well it would be a love triangle.)"
3232,complicated revenge,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2285,2011-03-17T19:47:02,WinterStorm,"Shadawn fingers one of his many knives, admiring its sharpness. Seeing his target walking straight into his clutches, the assassin begins to whirl a long rope with a metal ball at the end. Carefully calculating the distance, he lets go and lets it fly toward the girl's unprotected legs. Then he emerges from behind a tree and looses another rope at her arms, before stepping out and charging straight at her with his katana drawn and a deadly array of weaponery at his disposal. This little girl didn't stand a chance!<br/><br/>Why was this girl a threat to the lord that had hired him? What was so special about this girl that led to such and high bounty on her head? What on earth was he doing here, hunting down a young girl that had to be no more than 12 or 13 years old? He would find out for himself whether this girl was worth the prince that was being offered for her or not? He had been an assassin for thirteen years now and during that time he had killed thugs, murderers, traitors, officials, members of the court, generals and lower ranking samurai. Never had he been asked to kill someone so young before. So strange was this lords request that Shadawn began to question his next move as he slips behind a tree again. What should he do should he watch her and get to know who she is or should he kill her here and now? It was kill or be killed. This would be no different. The assassin draws another katana from his belt and clashes with the girl, in mortal combat."
3233,complicated revenge,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2285,2011-03-18T04:21:31,spiritofthenorth,"Resha acted liked she was defencless and from the look of it she looked like she was 14 but she was older then that. The plastered she made was perfect for a mask. Her father was killed when she was around that age and she wanted to make sure he knew who was going to kill him. Resha had let herself get caught  as the metal ball and rope wrapped around her unprotected legs, she fell to the ground her maiden dress was getting dirty. Her long jet black hair fell to her side her deep blue eyes looked up and saw the assassin. The helpless in her eyes disappeared and she throw out her arm as a blade attach to very fine wire came out and into her hands. She cut the rope and stood up and blocked his katana. Her eyes gave him that same said pittiful look ""What are you doing mister?"" she asked him as she reflected everyone of his attacks and keeping up with his speed with ease."
3234,complicated revenge,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2285,2011-03-18T06:13:24,WinterStorm,"Shadawn blocks with one of his katanas and strike out at her with the other. In the last minute he ducks as his ball and chain flies toward the girl wrapping around her entire body like a giant boa refusing to let go. Then he knocks her weapon aside with one katana, while placeing the other against her throat. ""I am Shadawn, the most renowned assassin in the land and I have been sent to kill y..."" He drops the katana that he has placed at her throat onto the ground as he runs his fingers through her long hair and stares into her flawless eyes. ""Umm, escuse me, I think that I... Ohh to hell with it, he sheathes his katana and unwraps his ball and chain around her body. Then he wraps his arms around Resha and pulls her forward, before running his hands through her long hair. Then he falls to his knees and gasps her pants. Tears fall down his face as he looks deep into her eyes again.<br/><br/>""I'm so so sorry M'lady,"" Shadawn says, before falling to the ground."
3235,complicated revenge,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2285,2011-03-18T06:39:40,spiritofthenorth,"Resha looked at him her sky blue eyes blinked seeing if he was actually falling for it. 'Seriously what an idoit. He didn't even relized I kept up with him with out breaking a sweat.' she thought to herself. She turn her head as he ran his hands though her jet black hair her eyes wide when he pulled her forward and her body met his. She put her hands on his chest to keep distance from them ans he ran his hand through her hair again. The next thing she knew he had tears in his eyes and he fallen to the ground to his knees drasping her pants. ""Umm...."" she looked around and let out a soft fake smiled kinda embressed at the moment so it was more nerves then anything. ""You don't have to be on your knees you know that. Ummm.... My name is Resha."" she said her eyes wide as she mentally smacked herself for not thinking and giving him her real name."
3236,complicated revenge,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2285,2011-03-18T17:34:09,WinterStorm,"Shadawn grasps her hand and stands up.<br/>""I'm sorry that I ever tried to kill you, I was hired by Lord Oda Nobunaga to kill you, but I cannot for you are more beautiful than the morning sunrise that I watch every day as the rest of the inhabitants wake from their slumber. I love you Resha, and am willing to prove it to you, by travelling with you and putting my life on the line by protecting you from other assassins and anyone else that your enemies may sent to dispose of you. For you truely are one of the wonders of this world."" Then the assassin bows low retrieves his other katana sheaths it and puts an arm around her shoulders.<br/><br/>""There she is get her,"" a bunch of voices say charging and prepareing to stike Resha from behind. Shadawn draws three knives and flicks his wrist. The knives find hit their mark and bury inside the neck of the three of assailants before they can so much as feel the girl's breath on their faces. Then the assassin parries an incoming attack with his gauntlent, reverses the weapon and impales the man with his own weapon. One man remains and Shadawn wants this one alive so that he can find out who sent them.<br/>The man is full of rage after seeing his friends slain by Shadawn and charges madly forward. The assassin kicks him in the stomach knocking the wind out of him and smashes him against the trunk of a tree.<br/><br/>""Who send you all,"" he demands.<br/>The boy laughs.<br/>""I'll never tell you no matter...""<br/>Shadawn knees him in the stomach.<br/>""Tell or I'm make sure that you will never forget my face, as you die a slow and agonizing death,"" he says jingling a small bottle of clear liquid inches fron his face.<br/>""I'll never..."" Whish!<br/>Before the assassin can do anything, a poison dart strikes the man in the neck and he falls over dead.<br/>Shadawn sees another man in black flee the scene. He bolts after him, determined to catch the other assassin no matter what. Within a few minutes he catches up with the man in black and draws his two katanas as he backs the assassin into a corner. The man has nowhere to go!"
3237,complicated revenge,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2285,2011-03-29T02:49:16,spiritofthenorth,"Resha didn't know what to say to him it was all going way to fast for her 'love this guy has to be joking right I mean he bearly know me at all' then all of a sudden she heard ""there she is get her!"" she saw the men charge after her and resha closed her eyes ""Idoits."" she said to herself mainly and got her weapon ready  but before she can get close to them three knives was thrown and they found there mark right in thier necks. there was one guy left and before resha could reacted Shadawn had him in his hands against the tree asking question Resha closed his eyes ""He not going to tell you it against the assassin code."" she siad and that a poison dart came flying out of no where and he  was dead. As shadawn chased after him resha rolled her eyes ""I must be crazy."" and chased after shadawn.  With in seconds she caught up to them and folded her arms as she watched them waiting on what he would do next, to see if he would fight back or just die or beg for his life."
3238,complicated revenge,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2285,2011-03-29T17:21:50,WinterStorm,"Shadawn leaps to action as the man fumbles with a vial of something in his hand. Launching his last knife he pins the man's hand to the wall, makin him drop the vial, causing it to shatter into pieces. Then he seizes the man's other arm and twists it behind the man's back, causing him to look straight into Resha's eyes. As quickly as he can, with his free hand he discards all of the man's weapons in order to prevent him from escapeing the woman's questions through his own death. Then he takes both of the man's hands, freeing the other from the knife imbedded in the wall and ties them tightly behind his back. Then wrapping his ball and chain around the man's legs, he thrusts the man toward the woman.<br/>""Do what you will with him, I need to make sure that the coast is clear,"" her new companion says, disappearing into the darkness."
3239,complicated revenge,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2285,2011-03-30T08:46:25,spiritofthenorth,"Resha grabbed the assassin and looked at him she took off his masked only to see it was nothing but... the prince? ""Your the lords son?"" Her eyes harden as she throw his back against the tree trunk. ""So, the bastard send his only son to kill me was that it! "" She took out her kunia that was attached to a thin piano wire she held it up to his neck ""Give me one good reason why not to kill you."" she siad to him she looked at him and then set him down ""Go, your not the one I am after. There no point in spilling pointless blood."" she said as she turned and started to walk away."
3240,complicated revenge,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2285,2011-03-30T17:17:08,WinterStorm,"Shadawn returns and shakes his head.<br/>""He wasn't followed, so what did you find you, Resha, or is that not your real name? If you are afraid to tell me your real name because you fear that I will betray you I shall swear my allegiance to you and only you in blood if I have to. If I wanted you dead I wouldn't have stopped that group that charged toward you I would have let them go on their merry way and clean up after them, not kill them."" With that he takes his knives out of the dead men's throats, wipes them off on the grass and puts them away. Then he reaches into his belt and selects a thin, razor sharp knife, before placing the blade flat against his unprotected dark skin."
3241,complicated revenge,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2285,2011-04-05T07:56:49,spiritofthenorth,"""Nothing important beside I know who is after me after all I am going to kill him."" She siad to him she looked at her white maiden dress and sighed "" Go ahead and make a vow of blood now and days there no such thing as honor or loyality. That is true but you risking your own life if you help and I wont hesate to kill you if you get in my way got that."" she said  to him ""My name is resha I have no need to tell you a fake name."" she siad to him she looked at her white maiden outfit and sighed ""Great I need to change."" she said out loud but it was toward more to herself."
3242,complicated revenge,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2285,2011-04-05T16:28:30,WinterStorm,"Shadawn cuts into his hand and blood trickles down it onto the ground. ""I swear to live and die by your side Resha, to protect and guide you safely to the man that has wronged you so that you may exact the revenge you so deserve, this I swear by by own blood. I shall follow you to the end until death does take me. You can change in the bushes over there. I'll go get you some clean clothing to wear."" With that the assassin vanishes into the distance, in search of a set of clothing worthy for someone as beautiful as herself."
3243,complicated revenge,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2285,2011-04-06T04:04:47,spiritofthenorth,"Resha looked at him and let out a sigh as he stabbed his own hand ""Great if he send out his assassin hounds they would pick up the blood trail and lead them to us. Good fighter and idoit when it come to sweeping a girl off her feet. then again if I was a normal girl his action would probly work."" she said when he left she walked over behind the bushes and took off her cloths and put on black sweats, black belly sleeveless turtle neck shirt, her arm, hand and elbow gaurds, she put on her thin ninja shoes and put her weapons on her hips she then stood up and closed her eyes and put her hair up. now she looked much older then she did and not a little kid anymore. she open her eyes and smiled ""Much better, now I can actually move."""
3244,complicated revenge,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2285,2011-04-06T17:26:45,WinterStorm,"Shadawn shrugs like the cut is nothing and reaches to his side and quickly bandages his hand.<br/>""Its nothing, in a few days it will be as if it had never bee there. Now ready to go, we have a long way until we reach your targets home. We should be on our guard from here on in, in case he has some other traps waiting for us on the way. You never know when we could be ambushed by thugs paid by that murderer to kill us, so just be on the lookout for danger, we aren't out of the wood just yet."""
3245,complicated revenge,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2285,2011-04-29T07:04:50,spiritofthenorth,"""Yeah I know, and if they have my fathers invition up then we are in big trouble. especailly if they perfected it already with there aiming and such."" she said to him and with that she begain to walk off she looked behind her wondering about who this guy was. ""So what your back round why are you a hired assassin why dont you have a clan of your own?"""
3246,complicated revenge,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2285,2011-04-29T18:05:23,WinterStorm,"Shadawn reaches into a pouch at his side and unwraps a bundle. Inside the bundle is a picture, with blood-stains and several assorted items. The assassin holds out the picture for the girl to see.<br/><br/>""This was my family before that day... the day that will forever be burned in my memory. The bloodstained sword in my hand and the mounds of bodies that lay around me. The burning village and the screams of children as they are cut down by horsemen. The red sky and the afternoon sun. The slashed tapestries and burnt books. The spoiled food and goods scattered across the ground and last but not least the powerful shadow behind the flames. On that one day all that I loved and cared about was taken away from me.""<br/><br/>Shadawn wraps the items back into a bundle and puts them back in his pouch.<br/><br/>""Until, you arrived I believed that I had no purpose to live, but when I saw your face, I saw hope for a lew life. Thank you for giving me that hope, Resha, he says smiling. I have something for you that my mother made herself and gave to me before the day...the day that could have been the happiest moment of my life, as I was getting married to a beautiful young lady, but that turned out to be worst and most painful expierence ever. Here, he says handing her a wrapped bundle, these are for you."""
3247,complicated revenge,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2285,2011-05-04T21:31:01,spiritofthenorth,"Resha looked at him her eyes soften as he told his story it would seem his had happen more recently then hers. For she was still a little girl when they killed her father and  left her hanging tighted in a thin wire dieing. she let out a sigh ""Shadawn I am sorry  for your lost."" she said to him she blinked when he said he found new hope in her ""I.... I didn't your the one that saw it. I was just being  cold and heartless Shadawn I could have killed you with ease. I could use...."" she then looked at the wrapped bundled ""Shadawn I... I can't it was something your mother made I can't take that away from you. After all you bearly know me."""
3248,complicated revenge,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2285,2011-05-04T21:49:52,WinterStorm,"Shadawn shakes his head and places the bundle in her hands.<br/>""No, I know that you have gone through the same thing that I have, and therefore we are the same. You and I were ment to be together, Shadawn says. I'm going to go scout out the land, I'll be back at nightfall.""<br/>With a flash of black he is gone but on the ground, trapped within several blades of grass is the picture of a man. Dried blood lies on the edges while ash is smeared over it."
3249,complicated revenge,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2285,2011-05-04T22:07:09,spiritofthenorth,"she looked at him ""I guess... in a way we are."" she said as she saw him off she looked down at the gift he gave her and it finally hit her what the last part he said was ""Wait what ment to be together... but we just met...."" she said  she looked down to see a picture.""who...is this??"" she asked herself then she looked at the package he gave her and opened it."
3250,complicated revenge,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2285,2011-06-14T22:17:13,WinterStorm,"A beautiful silvery blue kimono embroidered with gold and silver lays out infront of her. Beneath it are identical pearl earings and a necklace made of black pearls glistens beside them. A note lies within the package. ""For the woman that I love"", the note says. Inside an envelope is a single ring with a perfect violet amethyst in the center that glistens like the night sky in her palm."
3251,Mystery Girl (me and littledove),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=22982&start=20,2013-02-17T23:01:33,zoruna,"Aesha looked at him. Blinking a bit and listened to his explanation. When he put it that way it did make sense it was her. Magic? She didn't know she could do magic. She just wanted to help her friend to not get majorly hurt by that pepper spray stuff. Did this magic of hers have anything to do with why she was on a wooden raft floating down the rapidly moving river on the edge of town? Maybe it did. Maybe it didn't. She smiled seeing him sit up like he wasn't in pain anymore. Jumping and blushed when he gently grabbed her wrist. Looking at him as he began studying her markings. She flushed a bit more. Looking away a bit. Feeling him tracing the markings. ""According to the doctors and scientists...I've always had these markings. They weren't tattooed on. Unlike everyone keeps whispering. I don't have tattoos...they were always there."" She said softly. Watching him now as he traced the markings. It made her blush as it felt strange having someone tracing them. ""I'm just glad they help you like you help me."" She said honestly. Looking at him with a smile. ""I guess so. I really don't know anything about me. No one seems to know anything about me. Not even my foster mother."" She shifted a bit. ""So what do we do now?"" She asked curiously."
3252,Mystery Girl (me and littledove),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=22982&start=20,2013-02-17T23:19:10,Little Dove,"Mickey thought for a bit as he continued to trace Aesha's tribal markings. ""I'm not sure, as this is rather confusing even to me.. Hurts my head to think so much"" he laughed, smiling. ""How about after school, you introduce me to your foster mom then, eh?"" he said, now poking Aesha's palm. ""Seems fair enough since I helped you today. It may not be the end of it, but I'll continue to protect a friend. And besides, It seems that whenever your having a bad day or your mood is down, I'll sing that pain away.."" he said, giving her his eye smile. At that time, he soon started to sing a soothing<a class=""postlink"" href=""https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=PiAPQKUGOmE&amp;list=PLNJJROADu1qJdDlma9DnxM3_-p4b0Ce02"">song</a>to her."
3253,Mystery Girl (me and littledove),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=22982&start=20,2013-02-19T13:57:10,zoruna,"Aesha looked at him as he continued to trace her tribal markings. She didn't know where they were from or why they were there. In fact she was extremely confused. They had just always just bee there. She giggled at what he said though. ""I'm sure you are able to think a lot."" She said warmly. Nodding her head as he said she could introduce him to her foster mother. ""Alright. I will. I am sure you will like her. She is really nice and caring. She is non judgmental as far as I can tell. She really cares about others even though she is a scientist. She wants me to be the best I can be."" She said softly. Watching him poking the symobol of an eye that was in her left palm. She blushed and hugged him for a second. Letting him go and sat there. ""Yes. It is very fair."" She said with a warm smile. Sitting back and closing her eyes as he began to sing to her. Listening to him. She felt so special that she was sang too. The song was very soothing and she enjoyed it very much. When it was over she looked at him with sparkling eyes. ""I love it so much when you sing. It always relaxes me to no end."" She blushed faintly. ""I feel kinda special that you sing to me."""
3254,Mystery Girl (me and littledove),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=22982&start=20,2013-02-19T14:51:19,Little Dove,"Mickey smiled a bit, looking down at the floor. ""I don't know, I use to be able to sing in public, now not so much. Your just the person I've grown closely attached to. Kind of makes me feel comfortable"" he said. Mickey loved to sing and he loved to dance, and being able to do either for Aesha was as good enough for him as anything else."
3255,Mystery Girl (me and littledove),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=22982&start=20,2013-02-20T15:41:07,zoruna,"Aesha looked at Mickey when he looked down at the floor. Tilting her head in curiousity. Why had he done that. ""What happened to make it so you aren't able to sing and dance in public? I bet you did just as awesomely then as you do now."" She said in a warm and encouraging voice. Blushing as he continued speaking. She was quite attached to him too even though it had been such a short time. She was quite happy she made him feel comfortable. She looked down shyly. Why was she so special that he was happy just to sing and dance for her? She was happy that it was so but what made her any different from other people? From his other friends? She was certain a guy like him had to have other friends. Whatever the reason she made him comfortable and was good enough for him to sing for...she was glad it was so. She really was enjoying his company. She was so into the moment right here that she didn't even hear the bell that indicated it was time to go to the next class. She was so focused on the here and now. Nothing else mattered. ""So what are we going to do now Mickey?"" She asked curiously. Rather looking forward to introducing him to her foster mother. She hoped some day she could meet his other friends and his family. That would be so cool. Get to know the people important to his social network."
3256,Mystery Girl (me and littledove),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=22982&start=20,2013-02-20T15:55:10,Little Dove,"""Because, people down on me.. They judge tremendously"" he told her. ""Like when those girls judged you, it was like that, but the way people judge me is by far bigger than that."" Mickey was still unsure though, he only sang for Aesha cause she was somewhat special, she was different than everyone else. She didn't judge, and that made him feel comfortable around her. ""I was only able to stand up and protect you like that because your different.. I wouldn't be able to do that for anyone else.."""
3257,Mystery Girl (me and littledove),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=22982&start=20,2013-02-23T18:45:15,zoruna,"Aesha looked at him. ""I heard a lot of people talking good about you. Then there was people like the ones that were just here being mean who were judging. I heard them all talking about me."" She said softly. She looked at him. ""Those girls are mean. I didn't even say anything to them. I was minding my own business."" She said with a sigh. Looking at him. ""They judge you for dancing and singing? You are really awesome at it."" SHe said with a soft smile. ""I think if its something you really enjoy what the other people think or believe shouldn't hold any strength with you. You are an awesome person. Very accepting of people you haven't known that long. I'm really happy and honored to have you as my friend."" She relaxed more. Sure they were skipping class but right now it was about the here and now. ""Do you have any male friends?"" She asked curiously. She smiled at him. ""Want to stay for dinner with me and my mom?"" She asked in a shy mumble. Her cheeks bright red as she didn't say anything else. Unsure how he would react to that."
3258,Mystery Girl (me and littledove),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=22982&start=20,2013-02-24T01:51:50,Little Dove,"""I just think that people will judge someone because they don't like them, or they envy them for something."" Mickey told her. He listened to Aesha talk for a bit, trying to think of a response to her. ""Male friends? I have two close friends who I treat like brothers. Jay and Shane.. Why do you ask?"" he questioned a bit. ""Also, I think staying for dinner sounds like a nice idea. Meeting your mom that ways sounds like a good idea.""<br/><br/>Mickey stood up from the floor and went over to the window, leaning on the windowsill and looking out the window at the sky."
3259,Mystery Girl (me and littledove),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=22982&start=20,2013-02-27T13:34:43,zoruna,Aesha looked at Mickey. Nodding her head and sighed. People were mean and cruel. Girls were the worst at that. She smiled hearing her friend had other friends. â€œThat is good.â€ SHe said softly. Blinking at his question. â€œI was just curious. I didnâ€™t mean anything by it. I was a little worried you had been all alone until you met me.â€ She blushed a bit. â€œI didnâ€™t want that for you. I figured a guy has to have guy friends. Iâ€™m sorry if my question bothered you.â€ She said honestly. Biting her lower lip then shook her head. She smiled at him and nodded her head eagerly. â€œHer food is awesome and often other country dishes. She is an awesome chef.â€ She watched him get up and go to the windowsill. Following him then sat by him. â€œWhat are your parents like? I told you what my foster mother is like. I just was wondering what your parents are like. Are they nice and honest like you Mickey?â€
3260,Mystery Girl (me and littledove),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=22982&start=20,2013-02-27T15:31:49,Little Dove,"""Ah, curious was all.. I'll introduce you to them sometime then.."" Mickey told her with a smile. Then he heard the question about his parents and he just remained silent for a bit. ""My dad had a job to take care of here in the States... A reason why we moved down here.. But I don't see him at home because he's always working. My mother is always working as well, since my father doesn't come home. We get phone calls asking if were doing well in school, but that's about it. Me and my brother and sister just stay home most of the time, taking care of ourselves..."" Mickey looked out the window for a bit. ""But my parents can be nice and supportive at times, so I guess it makes up for their absence.."""
3261,Mystery Girl (me and littledove),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=22982&start=20,2013-02-28T12:54:38,zoruna,"Aesha smiled as he said he would introduce her sometime to the guys he considered brothers. ""I'd like that. To learn more about who you are and who you care about."" She watched him go silent for a moment. Her eyes filled with sorrow for him. Listening as he spoke on how his parents were never there. She sighed. ""I can not imagine what that is like. My foster mother works a lot too but she makes sure to always be home for dinner at least. To see me off in the morning before she goes to work."" She looked at Mickey and smiled brightly. ""Well you won't have to worry about that with me. I will always be there for you when you need it."" She said. Thumbs upping him and blushing slightly. ""I will always be available even if you just want to hang out."" She stopped smiling as she realized he might not want to hang out with a girl. ""I mean...if you wanted to hang out with me outside of school."" She said in a soft voice. She had just kind of assumed he would want to. ""I like having you in my life Mickey. It makes me smile and feel normal. You are an awesome guy."""
3262,Mystery Girl (me and littledove),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=22982&start=20,2013-02-28T14:55:48,Little Dove,"Mickey gave a small smile at Aesha's attempts at making him feel better. He just patted her on the head. ""I understand, it's alright. Besides, you don't know anyone here at this school and your often alone, I think finding friends is a great way to fit into the school. Your always welcome to hang out with me, Jay and Shane anytime you want."" he told her. ""Were practically family in a way.."" he smiled.<br/><br/>Just then, the locked door soon became unlocked and opened. A guy with blonde hair, dressed in a baby blue jacket walked in, holding a bobby pin in his fingers. ""Thought I wouldn't find you, eh?"" he smiled. Mickey couldn't help but laugh, ""Your still doing that,<a class=""postlink"" href=""http://i787.photobucket.com/albums/yy158/Sableye10/g-dragon_showing_off_some_style-4847_zpscd166ca2.jpg"">Jay</a>?"" he asked. ""I tried to use my credit card but the dumb door bent it all up.."" he pouted and walked in. Another figure came in as well, which was<a class=""postlink"" href=""http://i787.photobucket.com/albums/yy158/Sableye10/6866766f-b641-41ed-8247-e7642bc6114d_zpsc3e44e8c.jpg"">Shane</a>who remained quiet as usual."
3263,Mystery Girl (me and littledove),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=22982&start=20,2013-03-04T12:15:04,zoruna,Aesha was happy when her attempts brought a small smile to his lips. At least she was somewhat helpful to him. She just wished she could make him feel better. She supposed she wasnâ€™t the best person for the job but still she tried. He was her friend and that made him important to her. She looked at him softly. She listened to him as he spoke. â€œYes. Finding friends is a good way to fit in. Finding friends who wonâ€™t judge you and accept you makes the people who do not seem so bad.â€ She admitted. She looked at him searchingly. â€œReally? You really wouldnâ€™t mind?â€ She said in a hopeful but shy voice. Jumping as the door unlocked and swung open. Crawling closer to Mickey shyly. Looking at the two guys who walked in. She listened to the conversation and saw how Mickey lit up now that these guys were in here. She hoped one day she could be as effective at bringing a real smile to Mickeyâ€™s face as these two were. She looked down shyly and played with the marking that looked like the eye of ra on her right palm. She shyly waved at them.
3264,Mystery Girl (me and littledove),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=22982&start=20,2013-03-05T02:57:05,Little Dove,"Jay smiled when he saw Aesha, ""Wow, she's so pretty"" he smiled, going to sit next to Mickey and Aesha on the floor. Shane decided to sit next to Mickey as well, of course away from Jay. ""Hehe, so adorable"" Jay smiled, hugging her like he would a teddy bear and poking her cheeks on her face. Shane didn't say anything really. ""Eh.. sorry.. This is my friend Jay, he can be a bit weird at times.."" ""I'm not weird, I'm just special in my own way.. And the occasional A.D.D. that follows along with it.."" he said, sticking his tongue out at Mickey. ""And this is Shane.. He doesn't really say much, but he's a good companion to have around when your lonely. Kinda fills in the space of being alone you know?"" ""Ah! Your such a doll!"" Jay squealed and hugged Aesha some more, practically fanboying over her."
3265,Mystery Girl (me and littledove),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=22982&start=20,2013-03-06T13:26:39,zoruna,"Aesha saw the smile but the first comment Jay made caused her cheeks to grow lightly pink. She wasnâ€™t that pretty. There was other girls who were much prettier. At least in her opinion. She honestly was very beautiful in a strange and mysterious way. She watched Shane sit down on the other side of Mickey while Jay was next to her while she was next to Mickey. She blinked and blushed again as she was hugged and called adorable. Looking down shyly but giggled when Jay pressed her cheeks with his fingers. â€œYou are a goof.â€ She whispered shyly. Giggling a bit more. Looking to Mickey as he spoke. â€œIts okay. They both seem really nice.â€ She said softly. Looking to Shane and smiled. â€œNice to meet you Shane.â€ She blinked as she heard Jay squeal and hug her more. Blushing though as he said she was such a doll. Why was he practically fan boying over her? She wasnâ€™t that big of a deal...was she. She looked at Mickey then to Jay and Shane. â€œMy name is Aesha. Iâ€™m a friend of Mickeyâ€™s.â€ She said softly. Looking to Mickey like why is he being like this over me? She didnâ€™t understand why Jay found her so adorable and dollish. ""Nice to meet you too Jay."" She said with a soft giggle. Unsure why this guy was all fanboyish but it was cute and amusing in a way. She still liked Mickey better and her gaze went to him. He made her feel so warm and special inside. His friends were so nice and she could easily see hanging out with all three of them anytime. Well anytime she was invited or wanted. She wouldn't force her presence on them."
3266,Mystery Girl (me and littledove),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=22982&start=20,2013-03-07T00:21:45,Little Dove,"""Ah.. sorry about Jay.. He does this a lot..."" Mickey confessed and then leaned towards Shane and whispered something in his ear. Shane nodded and stood up, walking over to Jay, and prying him off of Aesha, dragging him away and across the room towards a corner where he sat and pouted. Shane came back and took his seat where he had been before. ""A friend..."" Shane said rather quiet but audible to hear. ""Friends are awesome!"" Jay shouted from the far corner, his hands in the air all happy. Mickey glanced at Jay and he immediately put his hands down and didn't dare look Mickey in the eyes. ""Remember when you saw me dancing and singing earlier?"" Mickey asked Aesha, returning his eyes to her. ""Shane and Jay are pretty good too. Shane has a really really good singing voice. I hear he can sing up to 4 Ocatives... Wow.."" he said, even amazed to say it. ""And Jay over there is pretty decent in singing, he's mainly good at rapping I believe.."""
3267,Mystery Girl (me and littledove),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=22982&start=20,2013-03-11T08:37:56,zoruna,"Aesha looked at Jay and giggled. He was weird in a funny and cute way. She sat up straight when Shane pried Jay off of her. Giggling a bit as it was funny. She moved to sitting closer to Mickey. Looking at Jay who was still sitting in the corner. She watched the exchange between Mickey and Jay and it puzzled her. Still she smiled and placed her hands in her lap. Looking at Mickey as she spoke. Nodding her head as he spoke. ""Yes."" She said softly. She listened to him as he spoke. Looking to Shane and then to Jay then back to Mickey. ""That is really cool."" She said softly. Rapping? She had never heard rap before. Or if she had she couldn't remember it. She looked at Mickey. ""I've never heard rapping. I don't know if I can sing or not. I really don't know what all I can do."" She said in a soft voice. Wondering what they were going to do now. She fell silent. She was happy right now. She had three friends. One of which she liked more than the others. She felt so at ease now. They would never treat her differently because of her strange markings. She just had that sort of feeling."
3268,Mystery Girl (me and littledove),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=22982&start=20,2013-03-11T15:12:49,Little Dove,"Mickey thought for a moment, ""Rapping is almost like singing, but it's kinda when you talk really fast.. I think.."" he said, wondering if he said that right. ""We can sing something to show you what I mean, if you want.."" Shane got up to go bring Jay back, who was now sitting by Shane again once he sat down. The three soon started to<a class=""postlink"" href=""https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=PL_ZtSCk68A&amp;list=PLE3A2D00D484A910F"">sing</a>something."
3269,Mystery Girl (me and littledove),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=22982&start=20,2013-03-12T12:19:09,zoruna,"Aesha listened to Mickey as he spoke. Rapping sounded different from anything she had heard before. She smiled when he said they would sing. She loved hearing Mickey sing. It would be interesting to hear him sing as a group with his best friends. She listened to them sing and was soon swaying a bit to the music. It was such a beautiful song. She was humming by the end of it. ""Can I try singing?"" She asked softly. Blushing shyly as she had never sang before. She liked her friends and knew they would not make fun of her though. She played her two pointer fingers together. Nervous and shy but wanting to see if she could sing like them. She had never tried before. ""You guys sing so beautifully...its relaxing and wonderful."" She said softly. A happy smile on her face."
3270,Mystery Girl (me and littledove),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=22982&start=20,2013-03-12T15:26:11,Little Dove,"Jay smiled at Aesha and said, ""Singing is fun when it's in a group, but Mickey says he usually prefers to sing alone"" he pouted. Mickey looked at Jay for a bit, and Jay backed off again. ""Singing shows my emotion"" Shane said. Mickey then heard Aesha ask if she could try singing and he just gave her a small smile. ""Course you can, we don't mind"" he spoke."
3271,Mystery Girl (me and littledove),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=22982,2013-02-13T02:36:57,zoruna,"<a class=""postlink"" href=""http://i833.photobucket.com/albums/zz260/TimeKeys/cba83fbc-4022-4491-92d3-c4d154082565_zpsc5ed7d92.jpg"">[ img ]</a><br/>Name: Aesha (a-ye-sh-uh)<br/>Age: Appears 15 or 16<br/>Dresses: similar to in picture<br/>Place Of Origin: Unknown<br/>Other: has markings on her upper arms, top of her feet, side of her lower legs and the middle of her palms that look similar to tribal markings that people get tattooed on them only they have always been there.<br/><br/>Aesha walked aimlessly through a city. Everything leading up to now was just a blur. Her mind was lost in itself. Or was it? There was nothing she knew for certainty. The first clear moment was when she woke up in a bed. A bed in a room that she did not recognize. Hearing people calling her name who she did not know who they were. There was a man in hospital scrubs. It was hard to tell where she was. These people told her that her name was Aesha. They didn't know anything else. Just that they had found her floating in a river on a makeshift raft. What raft were they talking about? She didn't have even the faintest idea what they were talking about. They said that she had been near death. They asked her so many questions her head had begun to spin. Nothing made sense. They acted like she was supposed to have answers.<br/><br/>Where did she came from? Who were her parents? What was she doing on a raft in a rapid river? So many questions to which she had so few answers. Aesha...that was the only thing her mind recollected. Whether it was her name or not she didn't know. Apparently she had told them her name was Aesha. Then again they could be lying. Numerous tests later she was given into the car of a woman named Ikeia Johnson. The woman took care of her and too her home. Now she was laying in another bed. Given medications for headaches she got. It was like something in her mind was activating and deactivating. She didn't know what.<br/><br/>The second day in the home of Ikeia Johnson and something she touched exploded. The woman hadn't been home so she had cleaned it up. Touching a sponge but thankfully it didn't happen again. Shortly afterwards the headaches came back tenfold. Three days would pass and other strange things would happen. Each time before and after there would be headaches. She never told the woman. She just kept it secret. The woman was a scientist or a doctor for she was always wearing a labcoat when she left and came home. The next day she was told she was well enough to go to school. She was given a school location and books. A one shoulder strap bag thrown over her shoulder.<br/><br/>Walking from her home with Ikeia Johnson and heading towards the American school that required uniforms. She walked without really knowing where she was going. She was just following the other kids that were heading towards a school that was called Rayne Valley Highschool. She stayed behind them. She wasn't comfortable walking with that large group for some reason. She entered the school and was shown around by the principle. Introduced to her teachers. Told where everything was. The day was a blur as she lived in her own thoughts until lunch time. This school was strange. People looked at her like she was a strange person. Sure her hair was pink and naturally so and she was dressed in clothes that looked strange but she was just like them. Wasn't she?<br/><br/>As far as she knew she was. She didn't know what to say or think. So she sat at a table by herself. People whispered about her because of the markings on her upper arms. She didn't know where they came from. Or maybe it was her strange clothing. She liked her clothes. She had a few sets of clothes like this of different colors. She began eating at the food she was given. It was okay but it was nothing like the food Ikeia Johnson could make. She wasn't sure if she was supposed to call her mom but she did when the woman wasn't around. People went back to whatever they were doing before she walked in. Now she wasn't being stared at. She was getting headaches again though. She shook her head to clear it away. The second the headache hit a window had cracked by the door nearest her. Strange things always happened around those headaches. Thankfully since recovering from her injuries they hadn't been frequent.<br/><br/>She ate silently and all by herself. Everyone else was all clicked off with their select group of friends. Nobody wanted to speak to the new girl. Least she felt that they didn't. She didn't want to speak with them either. She was really shy and didn't know what to talk about. Her mind had so many holes in it. In fact there was less of her memory and more of things she had been told in her mind. She just ate her food and kept to herself."
3272,Mystery Girl (me and littledove),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=22982,2013-02-13T03:10:36,Little Dove,"<a class=""postlink"" href=""http://i787.photobucket.com/albums/yy158/Sableye10/-TAEYANG-tae-yang-33336117-356-500_zps3f30a9c1.jpg"">[ img ]</a><br/>Name: Mickey Lee<br/>Age: 17<br/>Place of Origin: Seoul, South Korea<br/>Other: Mickey likes to sing and dance, usually when he is stressed about something or his emotions get the best of him. He tends to protect those that he cherishes dearly.<br/>------------------------------------------------<br/><br/>He looked up at the sky, gray clouds starting to shroud the sky above him like a thick blanket. A soon to be rainy day. Mickey liked rainy days because they seemed to always find a way to clear his mind during a time of struggle. He was standing by the window in a empty Dance Studio room. He wore the uniform of Rayne Valley Highschool, and had his hair styled like it always had been; a almost completely shaved head all the way around, and a thick but rather short looking Mohawk on top.<br/><br/>Smiling at the sight of the sky, he turned around and picked up a bottle of water that was sitting on the table next to him and drank some of it. Setting it back down, he went to a radio system set up in the corner of the room. There were speakers hanging in the corners of the ceiling on all four corners of the room. The room had a large mirror that covered a whole wall, and the rest of the walls were painted a light green, decorated with music notes that wrapped around the entire room.<br/><br/>He picked a song that he liked, and pushed the play button on the radio system. He walked towards the center of the Dance Studio room, waiting for the music to start, and so he began his dancing routine. He always danced during Lunch, simply because the room was empty during the time and that nobody bothered to come here, it was a abandoned Dance room that Mickey just so happened to 'tidy up' if you will. So he could blast the music if he wanted to; and since he was also a singer, he could sing during his dance routines if he wanted to, which was just what he was doing.<br/><br/>Mickey was dancing to a song and used very smooth dance steps. He was known very well by many students around the school, but was often left alone because he preferred small groups of people rather than crowds. Besides, his motto that he went by was ""Everything is best when done in Secret"" a quote he himself made and follows by.<br/><br/><div style=""margin:20px; margin-top:5px""><div class=""quotetitle""><input class=""button2 btnlite"" onclick=""if (this.parentNode.parentNode.getElementsByTagName('div')[1].getElementsByTagName('div')[0].style.display != '') { this.parentNode.parentNode.getElementsByTagName('div')[1].getElementsByTagName('div')[0].style.display = '';      this.innerText = ''; this.value = 'Hide'; } else { this.parentNode.parentNode.getElementsByTagName('div')[1].getElementsByTagName('div')[0].style.display = 'none'; this.innerText = ''; this.value = 'Show'; }"" style=""text-align:center;width:100px;margin:0px;padding:0px;"" type=""button"" value=""Show""/></div><div class=""quotecontent""><div style=""display: none;"">The Dance Mickey is currently doing: <br/><object height=""360"" width=""640""><param name=""movie"" value=""http://www.youtube.com/v/E-Ymtc1Rw_0""/><param name=""wmode"" value=""transparent""/><embed height=""360"" src=""https://www.youtube.com/v/E-Ymtc1Rw_0"" type=""application/x-shockwave-flash"" width=""640"" wmode=""transparent""/></object></div></div></div>"
3273,Mystery Girl (me and littledove),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=22982,2013-02-13T03:37:18,zoruna,Aesha got up when she heard other girls saying things about her. She hadn't finished her lunch but still she threw it away. She put the tray in the stand quickly and walked off. Biting her lower lip. Those preppy girls sounded so mean. She hadn't done anything to them for them to be taking her apart piece by piece. For them to talk about her so badly. She hurried through the halls. Sniffling a bit. Being the new girl sucked. She wasn't confident enough to stand up to them. Or let them know she had heard them bad mouthing her. She heard music slowly getting closer. A couple tears silently trailed down her cheeks. Nobody here would be her friend. They were already clicked off. Besides...she looked down at her palm. Who would be friends with a girl who had weird markings on her body?<br/><br/>She stopped outside the room where the music was coming from loudest. Pressing her ear to the door. It sounded like really cool music. Was that someone singing inside? She slowly opened the door enough to slip inside. Shutting it quietly as she looked around. Staying by the door even as she located the source. There in the center of the room was this really cute foreign looking guy. He was dancing with such smooth moves. She stayed out of the way and watched him. Her tears starting to dry up. A solo last tear trickled its way down her cheek. She sat on the floor watching him. This song and his dancing made her relax. She felt like all her cares could go away. She bit her lower lip. Hoping she didn't bother him. She wiped the tears from her eyes that remained. Her hair fell down her backside some. She bit her lower lip again.<br/><br/>This was so neat. He moved like he was water. So fluid and effortlessly. She was enjoying watching. His voice was beautiful too. She had never heard anything like it. Least that she could remember. She tried to quiet her sniffling which soon happened due to the good feelings this scene was causing her.
3274,Mystery Girl (me and littledove),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=22982,2013-02-13T03:50:42,Little Dove,"When the song soon ended, he smiled to himself.<span style=""font-style: italic"">I amaze myself in the strangest of ways. But at least the rainy weather is keeping my mood up.</span>he thought. He looked in the mirrors and saw someone who seemed to be hiding off in the corner, watching him. He gave one of his famous 'eye smiles' towards her and a small wave. ""Annyeong~"" he chimmed happily as he pulled out the radio system remote, flipping to another song.<br/><br/>The rain started to come down now, quietly and softly hitting against the window. Since Mickey was often a fairly nice guy, people called him 'Dove' most of the time. And since he was a foreign student, other students found it both cute and funny how he says the name. He did speak English, but he had a accent none the less.<br/><br/>The song started to play and Mickey got to the center of the room to start the next song. Once the  music started, his smooth dances and voice that echoed throughout the room came out, even loud above the rain storm outside. A clash of thunder could be heard, but Mickey wasn't startled the slightest, he actually enjoyed it.<br/><br/><div style=""margin:20px; margin-top:5px""><div class=""quotetitle""><input class=""button2 btnlite"" onclick=""if (this.parentNode.parentNode.getElementsByTagName('div')[1].getElementsByTagName('div')[0].style.display != '') { this.parentNode.parentNode.getElementsByTagName('div')[1].getElementsByTagName('div')[0].style.display = '';      this.innerText = ''; this.value = 'Hide'; } else { this.parentNode.parentNode.getElementsByTagName('div')[1].getElementsByTagName('div')[0].style.display = 'none'; this.innerText = ''; this.value = 'Show'; }"" style=""text-align:center;width:100px;margin:0px;padding:0px;"" type=""button"" value=""Show""/></div><div class=""quotecontent""><div style=""display: none;""><object height=""360"" width=""640""><param name=""movie"" value=""http://www.youtube.com/v/4rbHgngQLbI""/><param name=""wmode"" value=""transparent""/><embed height=""360"" src=""https://www.youtube.com/v/4rbHgngQLbI"" type=""application/x-shockwave-flash"" width=""640"" wmode=""transparent""/></object></div></div></div>"
3275,Mystery Girl (me and littledove),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=22982,2013-02-13T04:48:58,zoruna,Aesha blinked as he looked in her direction. Trying to be small and hoped he didnâ€™t mind her being in her. Then he â€œeye smiledâ€ at her. That made her smile at him shyly. He waved to her then chimed something she didnâ€™t understand. Annyeong? What was that? She didnâ€™t know what that meant. She hoped it was something good. She heard the rain beginning to come down. Looking out at the windows that were being attacked with rain. Then looked back to the boy who had resumed singing and dancing. Tilting her head to the side. Just relaxing as his voice made her relax even more. She was smiling by the middle of it. She was so lost in what she was listening to and watching that the clap of thunder caught her off guard. She wasnâ€™t afraid of thunder. Supposably it had been storming when she had been on the wooden raft. She just watched the older boy dancing and singing. Smiling now like there was nothing wrong. Like she wasnâ€™t an outcast here.
3276,Mystery Girl (me and littledove),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=22982,2013-02-13T04:56:17,Little Dove,"When the song had finished then, he turned his attention back to the girl, then started to walk towards her. He had a kind looking smile on his face, which accompanied his eye smile that seemed to just stay whenever he smiled. Students at this school thought it was cute, it never occurred to him. Mickey now stood a foot away from the girl, looking at her. He could see the markings on her, but he didn't question anything. Mickey got down on one knee, now at eye level with the girl. ""I see you were enjoying watching me dance"" he said, ""I don't mind at all, but I normally do this without anybody watching..."" he trailed off, then continued to smile. ""But it's ok. Also, who are you? I've never seen you before.."" Mickey said, taking ahold of the girl's hand and helping her up from the floor.<br/><br/>He let go after helping her up and backed up a bit, giving her some space. He seemed like a rather sweet guy who didn't look like the type to judge. The storm outside continued, the rain hitting against the window and the loud thunder ripping through the sky. The lights in the dance studio room flickered a bit, almost going out, but staying on for a few seconds before completely going black."
3277,Mystery Girl (me and littledove),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=22982,2013-02-13T05:51:08,zoruna,Aesha watched him walk over to her in curiousity. She looked up at him as he stood a foot away from her. She closed her palms tighter when she saw him looking at her markings. Looking into the dark eyes of the foreign boy when he knelt down at her eye level. Nodding her head shyly. Blushing as he was really cute. â€œIâ€™m sorry.â€ She said in a soft shy voice. Smiling when he said it was okay. â€œYou were really good. It...was calming. Watching you dance and sing...calmed me down.â€ She said softly. Blushing a bit more as he helped her up. Taking her hand back and held it at her side. She looked at him. â€œIâ€™m...new here. A bunch of girls were being mean and talking bad about me.â€ She looked down. â€œThey were talking about how I look different.â€ She looked back up. â€œThen I heard music and followed it. I was so sad until I watched you singing and dancing. Then I felt calm.â€ She blushed more. â€œMy name is Aesha. Its nice to meet you.â€ She said in a shy voice.
3278,Mystery Girl (me and littledove),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=22982,2013-02-13T06:02:59,Little Dove,"""Aesha..."" Mickey said, saying her name so he would remember it. ""It's nice that you felt calm while watching me sing and dance.. It calms me down too when I feel down.."" The storm then knocked the lights out for a few seconds, then the lights came back on. Mickey looked at Aesha in the eyes, studying her for a few seconds. It was kind of funny since he was a bit taller than her. ""People shouldn't be being rude or mean to people like you, especially if you do no harm to them... But I can guess who they are, and it's best to ignore them as best as you can, even when you know that their presence may never leave, at least acknowledge the fact that you can spread peace instead of violence..."" he smiled again.<br/><br/>The lights flickered again, and so Mickey turned his head to look out the window, only to see a face in the window. It startled Mickey to the point where he literally stumbled back and bumped into Aesha, the two falling down. Mickey may be a calm guy who protects those that he cares about, but when it comes to people scaring him, it scars his mind. The student on the other side of the window was laughing like crazy, covered in mud and sticks, the rain washing most of it away. His laughter couldn't be heard against the storm raging outside, but Mickey's quick breathing and wide eyes sure seemed to have startled him greatly. And unaware of the position the two were currently in because of the fact that Mickey got startled..."
3279,Mystery Girl (me and littledove),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=22982,2013-02-13T12:30:08,zoruna,Aesha blushed at the way his accent made her name sound. It made it sound so exotic and she just wanted to hear him say it again. Such a strange thought. Yet it was true. She wanted him to say her name just one more time. She jumped when the lights went out for a few minutes. Rather relieved when they came back on. She looked at Mickey. â€œWhat is your name?â€ She asked with a warm smile. She smiled up at him. Even though he was a foot taller she kind of liked how he could stare his dark eyes into her own. Blushing faintly as he was really cute and seemed to be really nice. â€œThank you for letting me watch even though you didnâ€™t know me.â€ She said in a soft voice. Hoping secretly he would let her watch again sometime. It was the most relaxing thing she had ever experienced or seen.<br/><br/>She listened to him as he began speaking. Nodding her head. He was very wise. Very intelligent. Very sweet. His voice made her blush as it was so sexy. She liked his accent. She smiled a bit. â€œI donâ€™t hurt other people. Least...I donâ€™t think I do.â€ She said softly. â€œI really donâ€™t remember anything before a few weeks ago.â€ She was being honest. Her first real memories were of a few weeks ago. Seeing the studen in the window made her eek. She fell when Mickey stumbled into her. Looking up at him as he laid on top of her. Blushing from head to toe. She didnâ€™t push him off though. It was strangely nice. She felt secure and safe. She looked at the window. â€œWho... Who was that?â€ She asked in a shy voice. The student appeared to be laughing crazily. Why was he outside covered in mud and sticks. That made no sense.<br/><br/>She hoped she could be friends with Mickey. She didnâ€™t know how to ask him so she didnâ€™t. She saw how startled she looked and gave him a hug. Hoping to make him feel better. Shyly doing this but trying to help him out as he had inadvertanly done for her.
3280,Mystery Girl (me and littledove),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=22982,2013-02-13T15:15:40,Little Dove,"Mickey calmed down a little when he looked over his shoulder to see that the student was gone. Then he returned his stare back to Aesha, seeing as their faces were quite close. He even felt her hug him, possibly to calm him down? Quickly though, he backed off, sitting in the corner, as he was trying to think. ""My name is Mickey Lee"" he told Aesha as he studied the window from across the room. ""And that student, that was Chester.. He's beyond crazy and needs to be put into a Mental Institute.."" he muttered the last part under his breath.<br/><br/>""Also, I'm sorry that...<span style=""font-style: italic"">that</span>happened..."" he said, a bit upset with himself. ""It's just that Chester scares the hell out of me.."" He felt like a sad puppy that knows he's done wrong, knows that he needs a pat on the head of some sort to know that everything is alright. After a minute or so of silence and clearing his head, he looked at Aesha and said, ""You said you were new... and can't remember anything of a few weeks ago?"" He was confused by this, trying to think up some answers. ""Maybe you hit your head, passed out and went into a coma, or just passed out in general..."" he shrugged, looking at his hands as he opened and closed his palms over and over again. ""It's just a thought..."" he added."
3281,Mystery Girl (me and littledove),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=22982,2013-02-13T21:53:55,zoruna,Aesha smiled at him. Letting him go when he quickly pulled away. Sitting up and looked at her. â€œNice to meet you Mickey. I like your accent.â€ She said softly. â€œIt is really nice.â€ She looked back at the window. Chester? He had looked scary. Tilting her head a bit then straightened it up. She blushed when he reminded her he had been on top of her. She looked down shyly. â€œIts okay Mickey. It wasnâ€™t like you meant to fall on top of me. Accidents happen.â€ She looked back to the window. â€œI can understand being afraid of something.â€ She said softly. Looking back at him with a warm smile. â€œYou donâ€™t need to be hard on yourself. Its really okay.â€ She said with a warm voice. She looked at him with a warm expression. â€œYep. Iâ€™m new here. My foster mother took me in a few weeks ago. I was in the hopsital.â€ She said softly. â€œI donâ€™t think I hit my head. I really donâ€™t know what happened. They said they found me floating on a wooden raft in the middle of a thunderstorm. Down the big river on the edge of town.â€ She shrugged a bit. â€œIts okay. They told me my name is Aesha. They donâ€™t know anything about me.â€ She opened her palms and looked at the markings much like eyes on her palms. â€œThey donâ€™t even know why I have these markings.â€ She looked up at the ceiling. â€œIn fact they donâ€™t even know how old I am. They think Iâ€™m fifteen or sixteen. They arenâ€™t entirely sure. They said there isnâ€™t any missing persons with a girl fitting my descripton.â€ She looked at him. â€œCan we be friends Mickey? Its okay to say no.â€
3282,Mystery Girl (me and littledove),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=22982,2013-02-14T01:39:38,Little Dove,"""Ah, thanks I guess.. I'm from Seoul, South Korea.. so that's why I have an accent.."" he told her, looking at the window for a bit. ""Chester is one scary guy alright, and I can bet why he did that too.."" he looked back at Aesha to hear what she was saying, saying that she was found on a raft and taken in by her foster mother. ""Wow, I think I've seen that river before, I use to play around it when I was little.. nearly drowned too.."" he laughed to himself, saying he was an idiot for trying to swim the rapid waters.<br/><br/>""As a kid, Chester was always a pain in the ass. He would make fun of me, and call me a Werewolf because I had the sharp features like one... I mean, in general I look like one, but I'm not.."" he trailed off. Chester was the one to make rumors and such, and sometimes they were true. Chester would call Mickey a Werewolf because of his rather strong-looking build that he had. The look in his eyes were like that of a wolf's, sharp and vicious and always alert. Chester even spread a rumor around saying this: 'If one so happens to catch the Werewolf asleep, and is able to touch the Wolf's stones (Abs) without waking it up, that they may be blessed with protection and watched over.' It was a silly rumor Chester would pass around and students would always talk about it in the hallways. And it was hard because Mickey likes to hide in places where students don't go, so finding him is almost impossible. Few people have tried, and those that succeeded would often boast about it later on.<br/><br/>Mickey sighed heavily once he had calmed down and lied down on the floor, looking up at the ceiling. ""I think being friends is a nice thing. Besides, your new here and you have to collection of your memories, so it seems fair enough.. right?"" he smiled at her. ""I kind of live near a graveyard, so I spend a lot of my time there.. Maybe if you want, we can hang out some time or something.. It'd be nice to meet your foster mom too. I don't think you'd want to meet my grandfather anyways.. He's a little..."" Mickey trailed off, then heard loud footsteps heading towards the room outside in the hallway.. The voices that Mickey heard so very well, and sure that Aesha remembered them too, those preppy girls from the lunch room, were heading towards their direction.<br/><br/>What would they say to Aesha? What would they say to the 'Werewolf' boy, Mickey? How would this turn out for them? So many questions ran through his mind, yet he was well prepared nonetheless."
3283,Mystery Girl (me and littledove),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=22982,2013-02-14T15:23:23,zoruna,"Aesha smiled at him. â€œForeign accents always sound so...so um...powerful and respectful. Filled with such life and spirit. I guess that is the best way to say it. Though Iâ€™m not sure that is exactly the words Iâ€™m trying to say.â€ She blushed a deeper shade of red. Though it soon paled as the subject returned to Chester. â€œHe seems scary. If he is as crazy as you say he is dangerous. Why would they let someone dangerous run around free like that?â€ She asked in a soft voice. She looked down for a moment. â€œThe river is on the edge of town. Its a long and dangerous river with man rapids. They say if I hadnâ€™t been on that wooden raft...they never would have found me. Nobody ever would have known I existed. I donâ€™t know why I was on that raft or what I was doing there. The people who found me donâ€™t even have those answers. They say there is no missing persons records for me. So they donâ€™t know where I come from. They really donâ€™t know anything about me.â€<br/><br/>She blinked as he spoke again about a rumor Chester made. â€œWell that is a silly thing to say. You have features of someone who is strong. Who is protective of those he considers his friends or family. I do not quite understand where werewolf comes into this. Donâ€™t worry about something as silly as that. You arenâ€™t a werewolf and people shouldnâ€™t believe rumors. They are silly things and rarely truthful.â€ She sat back down by him. â€œUsually rumors are false and harmful against the person they belong to. I think you are a nice person and donâ€™t care about some silly rumor a crazy guy spread about you.â€ She smiled at him. Then leaned back against the wall. â€œAt least the rumor he spread about you isnâ€™t something extremely horrible. At least it isnâ€™t something that puts you down. In a crazy way saying you are a werewolf just really says you are strong, loyal and protective.â€ She closed her eyes for a second.<br/><br/>Opening them and looked at him whe she heard him speak again. Blushing again. â€œIâ€™m glad you want to be my friend.â€ She looked at him with a smile. Nodding her head. â€œYeah. I suppose that is right.â€ She said with a soft giggle. She liked when he smiled at her. It made her feel all warm inside. Like she belonged. She listened to him as he spoke. He spent a lot of time near a graveyard? That sounded kind of cool. She wondered what it was like living near the graveyard. â€œIâ€™d love to hang out with you sometime. That sounds like a lot of fun.â€ She looked away then back at him. â€œSure. She should be home this evening. Want to meet her today?â€ She asked with a warm smile. Blushing again and looked away. â€œIâ€™d like to meet your family too. No matter what they are like. They are important to you so I would be honored and happy to meet them.â€ She leaned back on her hands.<br/><br/>She paled and looked at her hands when she heard the voices of the preppy girls. She didnâ€™t want to be victim to their teasing and meanness again. She didnâ€™t understand why they didnâ€™t like her. The girls were talking about her and her oddities. One girl said something about I donâ€™t get why the strange new girl has such flawless looks. Its sickening how pretty she is. Aesha bit her lower lip. They were so mean. The door opened and in walked the girls. â€œOh look who it is. The strange new girl and the guy everyone wants to talk to.â€ Smirked one of the girls. â€œGetting lovey dovey in here.â€ Said another. Aesha turned red and shook her head. The girls began to belittle and put down Aesha. Which made her lower lip tremble a bit and her eyes tear up. These girls were so mean just because she was different. One of the older girls tried to get in close with Mickey. â€œWhy you hanging with this loser? Hmm? You know everyone finds you Mr. Cool.â€ She said in a teasing voice."
3284,Mystery Girl (me and littledove),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=22982,2013-02-14T15:41:25,Little Dove,"Mickey looked to see the preppy girls enter into the dance studio room. And the way they were speaking about Aesha, was rather upsetting. He looked at her, seeing the tears forming in her eyes. His attention was brought back to one of the girls who was speaking to him, and he only growled at them. Mickey stood up from the floor, taking ahold of Aesha and keeping her behind him in a way to hide her from the tears that looked to be ready to fall.<br/><br/>""You guys shouldn't be putting people in a bad mood."" he had a fierce look in his eye that looked like he wouldn't hold back on a fight. ""You need to learn some respect and leave Aesha alone."" The faint sound of a growl came from him; no wonder Chester called him a werewolf, he almost acted like one. ""It's best if you guys leave, because I won't hold back nor will it be my fault if things start to get ugly around you guys.. I won't hesitate to fight you...""<br/><br/>Mickey was sure a rather protective person all right, and he didn't fear fighting them, he knew they would just call on some random jocks in the hallway or something to have them come beat him up. But he could care less, he was just here to protect Aesha from them."
3285,Mystery Girl (me and littledove),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=22982,2013-02-15T08:54:41,zoruna,"Aesha bit her lower lip. The preppy girl leader squealed like he hit her when he growled at her. Saying something about why you sticking up for HER??? Aesha couldnâ€™t look at them. She was peaceful and not liking how they were talking bad about her. One of them even accusing her of being a slut because of how she dressed. She jumped then held onto Mickey with a hand when he took ahold of her and held her behind him. Rather relieved he was taking her side. Relieved he was sticking up for her. A single tear trailing down her cheek. One of the preppy girls ran to the door and called out to three boys. Aesha let go of Mickey. Feeling worried for him as she saw the three football players enter the dance room. The girls glared at Mickey. â€œYou really ARE a werewolf. We will not. She IS strange and she has freaky markings on her form. Maybe she is a bad girl because they look like tribal tattoos. You donâ€™t need to be hanging around negative influences.â€ Aesha bit her lower lip. She liked that Mickey was sticking up for her but those football players looked menacing. She sniffled as she was called a slut and other things. She backed up a step. Wrapping her arms around herself. â€œI...am not a slut.â€ She said in a shakey voice. A few more tears trailing down her cheeks. â€œYou girls are so...so mean.â€ She felt more tears trailing down her cheeks. She didnâ€™t like that they called him a werewolf. â€œHe isnâ€™t a werewolf!â€ She said in Mickeyâ€™s defense. ""Be careful Mickey."" She said softly as she saw the football players move."
3286,Mystery Girl (me and littledove),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=22982,2013-02-15T14:32:09,Little Dove,"Mickey looked from the corner of his eye to look at Aesha, seeing how upset she looked. He looked back to see the girls call in three of the football players. He wasn't really the one to start fights, but he knew he was just protecting Aesha from the girls who were being mean to her, it's what friends did, right?<br/><br/>One football player ran towards him, practically tackling Mickey into the wall and the sound of a large 'THUMP' when Mickey hit the wall. Mickey forcefully punched the football player in the side of his face, causing him to stumble back. Once Mickey moved away from the wall, another football player came and tackled him from behind, knocking him to the floor. They were trying to forcefully hold his arms and legs down, but the fierce look in his eyes that he gave the players, didn't look like a very happy look. Seeing them holding him down as the third football player came and stood over him and placed a heavy boot on his chest.<br/><br/>Mickey was quietly thinking to himself, then out of instinct, leaned towards his left and bit one of the player's wrists. He let go. Then he looked down at the player holding his legs, and forcefully kicked him in the face, and he let go. Mickey then grabbed the third football player's leg, and he twisted himself as if doing a breakdance move and forcefully kicked the player square in the chest, and flipped him over onto the floor as if it were a fight scene from some karate movie. Mickey stood up and glared at the three preppy girls, ""Nothing left that you girls can do.."" he stated, walking towards them."
3287,Mystery Girl (me and littledove),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=22982,2013-02-16T22:34:56,zoruna,"Aesha looked at Mickey as he got tackled into the wall. Wincing and feeling worried about her new friend. She hoped he didn't get hurt too much over her. She really hoped he wouldn't get hurt over her period but had a feeling that wasn't exactly how it was going to end up working out. She watched as the football players ganged up on Mickey. Crying out in worry but stayed out of the way. She wasn't a fighter. She still wished she could be of some help to Mickey. She watched in awe as he turned things around on the football players. Two of them getting away and attacked Mickey again. The third groaning in pain from what Mickey had done to him. The preppy girls were letting out screams and cries of dismay. Their precious football players were getting their ass kicked. Aesha just wanted Mickey to not get hurt. One of the girls pulled out pepper spray and began to aim it at Mickey. Her eyes went wide and her palms began to grow warm. The eye like marking on her left palm glowed faintly and almost seemed to blink. The pepper spray exploded on the preppy girls. Making them all scream in pain as it got in their eyes and all over them. Her palm stopped glowing and cooled off. She ran over to Mickey and grabbed his hand. ""C'mon Mickey. Let's get out of here."" She pulled on his hand gently. ""Thank you."" She said softly in a shy voice. The preppy girls were pulled out of the room by the football players. She was kinda confused why the pieces of the pepper spray can laid on the floor. What had caused it to explode? She let go of Mickey's hand and blushed. ""Sorry...you were so brave Mickey. You fought so well. You didn't have to get in a fight for me."" She looked at him shyly. ""Thank you though for standing up for me. Are you okay?"" She asked softly."
3288,Mystery Girl (me and littledove),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=22982,2013-02-16T22:49:45,Little Dove,"Mickey felt Aesha pull him away from the girls and the football players. Once they had left, he made sure to close and lock the door so nobody could get in. ""Your a friend, I always protect my friends, no matter if I get myself beaten up."" he said, giving her a small smile. Then he felt some pain run up his spine and chest and forced himself to sit down. ""Man, they are strong though, I'll give them that.."" he sighed. The look of pain ran across his face as he tried to ignore the pain. ""And.. I think when that can exploded, a little must have gotten in my eye, because it stings.."" he stated, rubbing his eye with his fingertips, but smiling in the process to show he wasn't mad at her.<br/><br/>""That was pretty neat on what you did there, but you really don't have to help me if I'm here protecting you. It's my fight, not yours"" he gave a warm smile to her but groaned when he tried to stand up and just ended up leaning against the wall."
3289,Mystery Girl (me and littledove),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=22982,2013-02-17T22:00:50,zoruna,"Aesha let go of him as he went and shut the door. Watching as he locked it. She winced as she saw the look of pain on his face. She sighed a bit but not audibly at all. Following him to sitting down. Sitting down in front of him. She wanted to help him not hurt. Her hands reached forward and pulled him into a hug. The markings on her form began to shimmer then glow. Her hands rested on his back as the markings on her palms, arms, and legs began to glow quite noticably. A tingling warmth began to emit from the glowing markings as the pain in his body would begin to fade. The warmth spider webbing its way throughout his body healing him. Taking away his pain. The pain fading away as she soon let go of him. Blushing as she sat up. â€œThank you for standing up for me.â€ She said with a warm but shy smile. Her cheeks lightly pink. SHe placed her hands in her lap as the markings down her arm to the underside where it went into her palms began to fade out and soon went back to black markings. She hadnâ€™t noticed this at all. â€œIâ€™m glad you are okay though.â€ She blinked a bit. â€œI didnâ€™t do anything to the can...â€ She said in confusion. â€œLeast...I donâ€™t think I did. I just kept wishing the can of pepper spray wasnâ€™t able to hurt you. Then it exploded. I donâ€™t think I had anything to do with that.â€ She rubbed the back of her head. â€œIf I did...I donâ€™t know what I did or how it happened.â€ She leaned back on her hands. Looking at her friend. â€œYou are the best friend anyone could ask for.â€ She said with a warm smile."
3290,Mystery Girl (me and littledove),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=22982,2013-02-17T22:27:56,Little Dove,"""Thanks, and I'm sure it was you though.."" Mickey stated, ""I mean, it had to be you.. I've known these students for a long time and I know that they aren't full of some type of magic of any sort."" He sat up better now and glanced at Aesha's markings on her palms and arms. He gently grabbed her wrist so he could study the markings for a bit, touching them with his fingertips. ""I think I might have seen these tribal markings before in a book here, but I""m sure it was thrown out just last year.."" he sighed. ""Huh, but it is strange though"" he added, tracing the markings with his finger as it went lightly over her skin. ""If anything, I'd say your a pretty special girl.."""
3291,Child Of The Abyss (me and SilverRaeven),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2302&start=20,2011-02-21T22:54:13,zoruna,"Nexo had heard her screams. It almost registered. He heard them echoing in his mind. He didn't care if he hadn't done anything. He wanted to kill him and had intentions of doing so. Therefore he was a threat that must be exterminated. He didn't want her. Not after he had been betrayed. She was just like Gabrieal He didn't want her and yes. It was her fault. So he was going to punish them and then...he was killing Lucifer. It made sense at least to the voice in his mind. The Abyss she was talking to him. And he was letting her guide him. He watches Braedon leave. ""Yeah. But not for me."" he says darkly. Pushing Braeden in faster than he'd intended to go with the shadows of the abyss. Or was going to instead...he sealed that rift permanently.<br/><br/>He listens to her. Looked down at her. He had been almost innocent. He was still there. Buried deep inside. The Nexo she knew him as. For a second he seemed to show in his own eyes then ite was gone. He didn't listen. He wasn't polluted not in his opinion. He could do like he had done in Russia...break it apart and snap those links. Yeah...he'd done it before. It hurt like hell. Yet why should he do it again? He got used when he was...that Nexo. Hurt and betrayed. He didn't want to be hurt and betrayed. She was talking and he almost didn't listen.<br/><br/>He looks at him. ""I was there when you opened that scroll letter thing Dez. I read it with my own eyes. Lucifer sent your boyfriend to kill me. I am not stupid. So do not treat me like I am."" he says. His voice slipping in and out of being the guy he normally was and the guy he currently was. ""No...Lucifer sent him...because I am a danger to him. I could kill him. Him and God both. But I have no interest in doing so. In fact I merely wanted to live in a semi-happy state of existance. Find someone who would be a friend. A true friend."" he says simply. No pain yet the words held it nonetheless. ""Well then...Lucifer shouldn't assume things. I walked off...to try and cool off. Then while I was watching you to make sure those Abyss Creatures lurking around here didn't harm you...you got that note. The orders that I am to be killed. That you are to lead the killer to me. And then you are to stand back and do nothing. And you were more than willing to do so."" he says sharply.<br/><br/>He looks at her. ""Yeah. Apparently. And Braeden is also the only person you aren't willing to betray. That you wouldn't stab in the back or throw under a bus to further your own gains."" he says venomously. He looks down at her. ""You did mean to. You didn't care. You wanted your power and position back or something else trivial like that. And I saw your expression when we first met. You were willing to do anything and everything to make sure you got it. I should have been smart. Followed that instinct that told me that. Instead...I tried trusting again. And you see what it brought me."" he says.<br/><br/>He looks at her. Blinking for a second. ""Dez..."" he says. The voice wavering in and out of being without soul or emotion. He listens to her. ""I did. I did like you. I even trusted you. Was having fun just hanging out with you. Had even been about to go to Hell with you so you could get you precise power and position back. Then...you threw a knife in my face and stabbed me with it over and over again. Gave me a warning that was nothing more than a vieled threat."" he says. He looks at her. His eyes narrowing. ""I know your beautiful. Dez...that isn't what made me want to be around you. To be near you and to want you."" he says. ""I saw the real you. The personality among other things that you kept so well hidden. Let it blind me to the truth. That I was just a means to an end. A tool you were using and would dispose of when it became useless."" he bites his lip.<br/><br/>He loosens his grip. Pulling the knife away. His eyes slowly returning to the Nexo she knew. ""I'm going back to me Dez...I'm breaking those connections. Snapping the links connecting me to the other me. To the me that destroyed nearly all of Russia."" he says softly. Life and soul returning to his eyes. He makes the knife poof into black smoke. ""I did like you Dez...but I knew even then I would never have a chance in Hell, Heaven, or Earth...of ever being with you."" he says. His eyes back to normal.<br/><br/>""I trusted you. Gabrieal did the same thing. Befriended me...just to try and betray me to gain more power from God. I trusted him...and he...tried to kill me in my sleep. Do you know what it is like Dez...to know...you will never have love? To know that no matter what you do...you will be hated? To know that should you fall for a human...you will cause their life to end in a blink of an eye?"" he backs up. ""I do. I know those things Dez...I don't like it. I try to forget it. I will never come to terms with the fact...I am doomed and destined...to be alone. For now and always.""<br/><br/>Tears trailed down his face like crimson flames. ""I knew you would never love me back. Or care about me like I did you. I knew that you already had someone. Yet...I liked not being reminded of...it. To just live in the moment and enjoy my time with you while it lasted."" he looks at her. ""You say emotions are meaningless. Yet they have meaning and purpose to you when your around Braeden."" he points out. ""You have someone Dez. You have friends whether it is due to fear or respect or whatever...you have them. You have people who care about you. You have people who love you unconditionally."" he looks at her again. ""I just wanted...to pretend...for a bit...that I too had that. That...I mattered. For me not for the power I contain. It is stupid to want I know. I am only 19 in human years Dez. Yet...there is so much I don't know...I feel more like I am 13 in human years.""<br/><br/>He looks at her. ""I'm sorry. I'm sorry I was going to hurt your soulmate. I'm sorry...for everything."" he says softly. He looks at her. ""What is my purpose Dez? Why was I spit out into the world?"" he looks at her. Letting himself just sink to the ground. ""Dez...I'm sorry. I...snapped. Weird term isn't it? Considering normally when someone snaps...things break and fall out of place. When I snapped...it was things fixing and falling into place."" he sighs. ""I messed things up for you Dez. That wasn't what I wanted at all. I would take on anything and anyone...to keep you smiling. To keep you safe and happy. Truly happy."" he lowers his gaze. ""Dez...you know what the worst part is? I'm alone...for eternity. I just tried to kill myself. I healed up to damn fast. Shadows sealed it up."" he shows her the bloody knife. ""Damned if you do...damned if you don't."" he says. Looking at her. ""I am sincerely sorry Dez."" he sighs. Just sits there."
3292,Child Of The Abyss (me and SilverRaeven),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2302&start=20,2011-02-21T23:21:23,SilverRaeven,"I felt as though my world had been rocked with an explosion. All I could do was sit an stare at the poor teenage boy clinging to a bloody knife as though it was all that was keeping him sane.<br/><br/>""No. Nexo. Please, don't be sorry, allow me to be sorry. Everything you said was right. I was only doing this to get back into favor with Lucifer and I would have helped Braeden kill you without a thought because, again you are right, emotions mean absolutely nothing to me unless I am around Braeden and I don't know what life is like to be the only one, and I don't know why you are the only one."" My mind swirled and spun coming up blank. Why<span style=""font-style: italic"">was</span>he the only one. ""And I'm sorry if you thought I was different, but I'm not. I am Dezdymona and I will always be Dezdymona and well this is what I am. I am a calculating bitch and I have no problems putting myself before others because if I'm not the best then someone else is."" I didn't know if my convoluted apology would make any sense to him but it soothed my pride. ""And I am sorry for bringing up Braeden but I didn't mean it as a threat, I just didn't want you to think I was leading you on. I'm sorry I didn't tell you upfront what was going on. I didn't think that you would listen, so instead I tried to trick you.""<br/><br/>I wanted to end the sentence with, Can you ever forgive me? But that would be stupid, because then what? We go back to being friends and skip off into the sunset? Not hardly. I had broken him down too far for him to ever re-build and he was right that I had thrown a knife in his face. And unless he was retarded he wouldn't trust me again. ""Good-bye Nexo. I won't ever bother you again."" I stood and turned away from his hunched frame and stepped onto the main road. I would never again be in the Host of Demons and chances of me being anything more than a lesser Demon were slim to none but at least Nexo would never be bothered by me again. As I rushed down the road, trying to remember the rhyme to open Hells Gate a strange thought occurred to me, what if Braeden and I had never become soulmates?"
3293,Child Of The Abyss (me and SilverRaeven),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2302&start=20,2011-02-22T02:05:15,zoruna,"Nexo looks at her. Shaking his head. Looking at her. She didn't understand the meaning of...soulmates. He looks at her. Shaking his head. He doesn't argue yet he doesn't agree either. He looks at her. Made sense...but he knew that one of those two high powers did...and he was going to find out. He looks at her. Shaking his head and merely listening to her. He might not have listened. He knew she hadn't been leading him on. In fact...he'd honestly just wanted...a friend. Someone who wouldn't want to kill him. Or betray him. He didn't care he was being used so much as...she betrayed him. He stands up. Watching her run off. He wasn't done talking with her. And yet she ran off before he could debate it with her. He shakes his head. Sinking into the shadows on the ground. Reappearing in front of her. And grabs her by the shoulders. Pulling her into a tight hug. The bloody knife gone. ""You know...you might have been intending to betray me..."" he pauses. ""But apparently...you got more guts and brains then those up in heaven."" he pulls back looking at her.<br/><br/>""And don't you go running off on me. I'll hunt you down. Mostly because I'm bored and have nothing else to do but play a game of cat and mouse. And the irony is...your the cat...but your also the mouse. I'm the mouse that is chasing the cat. And as such I am also the cat."" he chuckles. ""Ironic how things can be twisted and turned to however we want them to be."" he pulls her chin up. ""You know...by admitting and not trying to deny or lie...you just one upped the highest angel God has."" he winks at her. ""I believe by one upping the highest angel over even the Seraphs...."" he gets a sparkle in his eye. ""Gabrieal sang like a bird."" he chuckles. ""Do you know what a loop hole is? It is a way in and out of laws and rules."" he looks at her. ""Did you know...God and Lucifer both decreed...if their highest ranking angel or demon ever got one upped by one of the angels or demons of the opposite side..."" he wraps his arms around her. ""They get automatically restored to their power AND are no longer able to be removed from said position of power.""<br/><br/>He kisses her cheek. ""Welcome back to friendhood...please keep your arms and legs inside the shadow chaos portal at all times. We do not apologize for any limbs lost due to not doing so. Thank you...and have a nice day."" he winks. And holding her close by and arm to her waist...they get ingulfed in a swirling vortex that quite literally...was designed like the Abyss. They reappear in front of Lucifer's throne. ""Oooooooooo.......man........remind me not to do that again...not for a very long time."" he shakes his head. ""You...goddy boys brother. Wake the hell up! Or should I say wake the heaven up? In any case...you gotta give her back her position of power and all its perks and pluses."" he gets a devilish gleam in his eye...and a devil may care smile that shamed the devil's own. ""AND this is the best part..."" he smirks. ""You can never take her from it again. Want to know why? Probably not but I'm gonna break it down to you anyways."" he grins more. ""Your girl Dez just one upped the highest angel in God's command...Gabrieal himself. And I'm SURE you know what that means."""
3294,Child Of The Abyss (me and SilverRaeven),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2302&start=20,2011-03-04T19:12:37,SilverRaeven,"My thoughts were whirling but I was strangely calm as went from threatening me to talking about Gabriel to talking about rules and ways to get me back into Hell.<br/><br/>""And don't you go running off on me. I'll hunt you down. Mostly because I'm bored and have nothing else to do but play a game of cat and mouse. And the irony is...your the cat...but your also the mouse. I'm the mouse that is chasing the cat. And as such I am also the cat. Ironic how things can be twisted and turned to however we want them to be."" He snatched my chin in his bloody hand and I flinched. ""You know...by admitting and not trying to deny or lie...you just one upped the highest angel God has. I believe by one upping the highest angel over even the Seraphs....Gabriel sang like a bird. Do you know what a loop hole is? It is a way in and out of laws and rules. Did you know...God and Lucifer both decreed...if their highest ranking angel or demon ever got one upped by one of the angels or demons of the opposite side...  They get automatically restored to their power AND are no longer able to be removed from said position of power."" He twisted his arms around me and I stiffened and leaned away but when he finished his sentence I felt my interest growing.<br/><br/>""What do you me-"" He leaned forward and kissed my cheek and I bit down a snarl. What the hell was he doing?<br/><br/>""Welcome back to friend-hood... please keep your arms and legs inside the shadow chaos portal at all times. We do not apologize for any limbs lost due to not doing so. Thank you...and have a nice day."" Before I could slip out of his grasp we swirled into existence before Lucifer's throne<br/><br/>""Ooooo.......man........remind me not to do that again...not for a very long time. You...Goddy boys brother. Wake the hell up! Or should I say wake the heaven up? In any case...you gotta give her back her position of power and all its perks and pluses."" When I realized where we were I had dropped to my knees in front of the throne, intently studying the floor as I waited to feel the wrath of waking up my master. ""AND this is the best part..."" he smirks. ""You can never take her from it again. Want to know why? Probably not but I'm gonna break it down to you anyways."" he grins more. ""Your girl Dez just one upped the highest angel in God's command...Gabrieal himself. And I'm SURE you know what that means.""<br/>Nexo looks at her. Shaking his head. Looking at her. She didn't understand the meaning of...soulmates. He looks at her. Shaking his head. He doesn't argue yet he doesn't agree either. He looks at her. Made sense...but he knew that one of those two high powers did...and he was going to find out. He looks at her. Shaking his head and merely listening to her. He might not have listened. He knew she hadn't been leading him on. In fact...he'd honestly just wanted...a friend. Someone who wouldn't want to kill him. Or betray him. He didn't care he was being used so much as...she betrayed him. He stands up. Watching her run off. He wasn't done talking with her. And yet she ran off before he could debate it with her. He shakes his head. Sinking into the shadows on the ground. Reappearing in front of her. And grabs her by the shoulders. Pulling her into a tight hug. The bloody knife gone. ""You know...you might have been intending to betray me..."" he pauses. ""But apparently...you got more guts and brains then those up in heaven."" he pulls back looking at her.<br/><br/>""And don't you go running off on me. I'll hunt you down. Mostly because I'm bored and have nothing else to do but play a game of cat and mouse. And the irony is...your the cat...but your also the mouse. I'm the mouse that is chasing the cat. And as such I am also the cat."" he chuckles. ""Ironic how things can be twisted and turned to however we want them to be."" he pulls her chin up. ""You know...by admitting and not trying to deny or lie...you just one upped the highest angel God has."" he winks at her. ""I believe by one upping the highest angel over even the Seraphs...."" he gets a sparkle in his eye. ""Gabrieal sang like a bird."" he chuckles. ""Do you know what a loop hole is? It is a way in and out of laws and rules."" he looks at her. ""Did you know...God and Lucifer both decreed...if their highest ranking angel or demon ever got one upped by one of the angels or demons of the opposite side..."" he wraps his arms around her. ""They get automatically restored to their power AND are no longer able to be removed from said position of power.""<br/><br/>He kisses her cheek. ""Welcome back to friendhood...please keep your arms and legs inside the shadow chaos portal at all times. We do not apologize for any limbs lost due to not doing so. Thank you...and have a nice day."" he winks. And holding her close by and arm to her waist...they get ingulfed in a swirling vortex that quite literally...was designed like the Abyss. They reappear in front of Lucifer's throne. ""Oooooooooo.......man........remind me not to do that again...not for a very long time."" he shakes his head. ""You...goddy boys brother. Wake the hell up! Or should I say wake the heaven up? In any case...you gotta give her back her position of power and all its perks and pluses."" he gets a devilish gleam in his eye...and a devil may care smile that shamed the devil's own. ""AND this is the best part..."" I cringed on the ground at the impertinent tone Nexo was using. ""You can never take her from it again. Want to know why? Probably not but I'm gonna break it down to you anyways. Your girl Dez just one upped the highest angel in God's command...Gabrieal himself. And I'm SURE you know what that means."" I could feel the temperature rising and I wanted nothing more than to leave, but I couldn't leave Nexo here alone.<br/><br/>""Nexo, leave."" I knew he would argue but I wasn't going to let him die for me. ""NOW""  I didn't see if he listened as I prostrated myself on the ground, prepared to beg for my life. As I opened my mouth a high wispy voice slithered through the air.<br/><br/>""Do not talk. He was correct. You have gained your position back. Get up"" I  slowly pushed myself up on my knees, making sure to keep my eyes downcast. There was a hissing sound and a cool scaly hand rested on my head ""Good job Dezdymona, for you have captured the Child of the Abyss."" My stomach twisted and my face paled, how could I have led Nexo to this? You didn't, my mind buzzed, you tried to warn him. He came of his own accord. ""You may see Braeden now, he has recuperated nicely from being transported here so harshly. "" Lucifer knew what I was thinking. I knew he knew, because there was no better way to turn me back against Nexo than to remind me what he had done to my love."
3295,Child Of The Abyss (me and SilverRaeven),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2302&start=20,2011-03-05T16:06:45,zoruna,"Nexo looks at her. Rolling his eyes. ""Let me think on this...no."" he says it bluntly yet firmly. Smiling impishly. ""NO."" he says just as she acted weird. Yeah. Right. Not like Lucifer could keep him from leaving anyways. He knew deep down...he could be more powerful than God or Satan themselves. Possibly even both of them put together. He crosses his arms and looks at Lucifer. Grinning that disarming devil may care smile. Oh yeah...he most definently shamed the devil where that is concerned. He growls angrily. Suddenly remembered why he had come down here in the first place.<br/><br/>His eyes begin to darken. ""YOU FUCKING ASSHOLE!!!!!!!"" he yells. His voice echoing like the emptiness of the abyss itself. His hands erupt in flaming shadows. ""YOU! SENT! SOMEONE! TO! KILL! ME! Payback is gonna be a bitch...babydoll Lucy."" he voice venomous and acidy. He moved too fast for even the eye to see. When he was done being a blur to even Lucifer's eyes...he was standing  back where he had been. Like he hadn't ever moved. His eyes return to normal. He crosses his arms. Explosions happen all over Lucifer. Painful shadow explosions which had hidden within them...pure holy spiritual power and essences. ""Hurts like a bitch doesn't it babydoll."" he says sarcastically.<br/><br/>He was calm again. Biting his lip. He looks at Dezdymona. And lowers his gaze. He'd already apologized for that...issue. He really hadn't meant to. Well okay...in that state of mind and form of being...he had. But the himself that she knew and befriended...hadn't. He looks at her and gets a serious smile. Then back at Lucifer. ""Well...turn her against me again babydoll Lucifer...you gonna lose me. I'll go swirly swirl swirl...POOF! Right back outta here. Get the drift ass wipe?!"" he stares at Dez. ""Dez...I already admitted I was wrong...ish...to do that."" he says softly."
3296,Child Of The Abyss (me and SilverRaeven),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2302&start=20,2011-03-06T07:57:40,SilverRaeven,"I had never been angrier with anyone than I was with Nexo right now. He had hurt my baby and then he attacked my Master. I felt my hidden claws extend and my ears flatten against my skull. In the back of my head I was slightly impressed with the way Nexo had brought down Lucifer, but I was a demon, a demon sworn to kill anything that posed a threat to he Devil. I stalked towards Nexo, intent on ripping his face off, when he gave me a gentle smile and murmured gently.<br/><br/>""Dez...I already admitted I was wrong...ish...to do that."" His apology caught me off guard and I grabbed his arm, careful not to scratch him.<br/><br/>""Are you fucking stupid? I told you to leave, you didn't. Instead you attacked Lucifer, do you have a death wish?"" As I berated him I hauled him away from the still stunned Satan. ""Because there a warriors headed this way who would all happily kill you. So now I'm telling you to leave again. But this time I mean it."" I dropped his arm as the doors burst open, Hadrian leading the bloodthirsty mob with Braeden close behind him. As the demons surrounded Nexo, Braeden pulled me into a tight hug and subtly jockeying between Nexo and I .<br/><br/>""Good job Dez. You got him."""
3297,Child Of The Abyss (me and SilverRaeven),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2302&start=20,2011-03-11T06:33:48,zoruna,"Nexo glares at her. She radiated her thoughts. He jerks his arm free once they were away from Luciver. ""Your hateful Dez. Hateful. I help you and get you the only fucking thing you truly wanted from me...and your such a hateful bitch."" he hisses and glares at her again. ""No. I can kill him and Goddy boy in on sweep of my hand."" he hisses. Glaring at the demons so venomously they all backed away and went back to work. ""Dez...I can leave any damn second I want to. I don't!"" he pauses then continues. ""Because of you."" he says so only she would hear. His eyes flash at Hadrian but then Braeden. He growls. ""She didn't get me. I came willingly. You on the other hand...If you weren't so fucking important to her...I'd willingly off you for entertainment."" he mutters. A nearby demon guy squeezes his ass and his eyes turn to chaotic voids. ""DO NOT TOUCH ME!!!!!!!!!!!!"" he screams in a banshee like yell that a banshee screaming at high pitch would hurt less. The mob of demons fly in every direction. A bloody eruption of flesh and blood erupts behind him. A dropping of ooze all that was left of the guy who grabbed his ass. He glares at Braeden hatefully.<br/><br/>(perhaps you could bring in like the older/twin sister of Dez? Keep the story interesting and moving along?)"
3298,Child Of The Abyss (me and SilverRaeven),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2302&start=20,2011-03-12T22:10:28,SilverRaeven,"(Twin sister sounds GREAT! okay... here is her bio)<br/>Name: Aislynne<br/>Age: 2041<br/><a class=""postlink"" href=""http://images.quizilla.com/C/CX/CXX/CxX-DaRk-AnGeL-XxC/1149534352_knessWings.jpg"">[ img ]</a><br/><br/>""Your hateful Dez. Hateful. I help you and get you, the only fucking thing you truly wanted from me...and you're such a hateful bitch."" I was shocked as Nexo yelled at me then I laughed at what he said, he was calling me hateful. Regardless of the fact I was a fucking DEMON. ""No. I can kill him and Goddy boy in on sweep of my hand. Dez...I can leave any damn second I want to. I don't! Because of you."" I snarled viciously as he advanced towards my Braeden, aware of how little he needed my protection.  ""She didn't get me. I came willingly. You on the other hand...If you weren't so fucking important to her...I'd willingly off you for entertainment."" At that moment I was sincerely grateful for Nexo's friendship and I was about to thank him when Keir reached over to grope Nexo and elicited a shrill screech that sent many demons rushing away. ""DO NOT TOUCH ME!"" There was an explosion and a smattering of blood, then there was nothing. Until a familiar sadistic chuckle reached my ears as a black-haired figure melted out of the shadows, twitching her tail in amusement.<br/><br/>""Well, well, well. Dezy, I must admit I'm impressed by your success on this matter. I thought that you were a goner, so it's nice to see you again."" When my sister had fully emerged from the shadows I slid between her, Braeden and Nexo before I replied in a cool voice.<br/><br/>""Aislynne. It's good to be back here, and the success of my mission has yet to be determined by Lucifer.""  I couldn't explain why I felt so uncomfortable near my twin  but my tail was fluffed and my claws extended."
3299,Child Of The Abyss (me and SilverRaeven),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2302&start=20,2011-03-12T23:08:27,zoruna,"Nexo heard her laugh and had ignored it. He had glared Keir down right before he spontaneously exploded into blood and then faded out of existance. To a point not even Lucifer and God working together would ever be able to repair him. Or bring him back even as a specter. He sighs and looks around. Hearing another laugh. This was almost...sadistic. And more than sent an invisible shiver down his spine. Watching in amazement as a demoness appeared from shadows. Hey...he could do that. He hadn't known others could as well.<br/><br/>He listens as she talked. She sounded sarcastic and as if she was being mocking rather than congratulating. He bites back a hiss of agitation at this other woman's sudden intrusion upon their...discussion. Well alright it was a flat out anger war but that was besides the point. He watches the woman come into full few. He and Braeden exchanged glares. And something Braeden mouthed pissed Nexo off again. ""Shouldn't you be playing guard dog at the gates of hell? Perhaps jacking off in a bathroom or something? Your clearly not of any use standing around here muttering insults in my direction."" he says sharply. ""Go play with yourself...or get laid by your girl. Don't be taking your sexual tension and frustration out on me...I'll kick your ass and have great pleasure in doing so."" he says softly. Commenting in a game like way. Acting like it was all a game. And to him...it just became one.<br/><br/>He rolls his eyes. And walks next to Dez. ""I believe your powers being returned and Lucifer saying that I'm right...qualifies as your success being determined Dez."" he says bluntly. ""Then again perhaps it doesn't. Maybe becoming second in command isn't really that big of a deal. I don't know. I honestly don't care. Politics of Heaven and Hell are far too complicated and boring to me."" he says simply. Smiling at Dez. ""Hey...relax. You look as if your about to shred something to bits."" he says softly to her. His playful light mood was back. Eyes back to a normal hue of black.<br/><br/>He looks at Aislynne. ""Hello. Who are you? I mean I know she just said your name but that isn't what I am asking. I am asking WHO you are. And HOW you know Dez. Simple as that."" he smiles and grins impishly. ""My name is Nexo. A pleasure to meet you...perhaps. Only time will tell."" he says in a flirty way. It was his nature and while he loved Dez...it was more in a close friend sort of way. He had come to realize this."
3300,Child Of The Abyss (me and SilverRaeven),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2302&start=20,2011-03-15T03:27:49,SilverRaeven,"""Hello. Who are you? I mean I know she just said your name but that isn't what I am asking. I am asking WHO you are. And HOW you know Dez. Simple as that."" I gave Nexo a confused look, couldn't he see that the demon in front of him was a mirror image of me? ""My name is Nexo. A pleasure to meet you...perhaps. Only time will tell."" At that I cringed a little bit, I felt bad for giving him such an overall bad impression of my people, but my sister was not too likely to have a different reaction than I did, with us being twins and all. When she finally rid herself of all shadows I realized how much fun she was having making me uncomfortable and I burst out laughing, all the tension in my body dissipating.<br/><br/>""I guess I skipped over the formal introduction... I kind of assumed you would be able to<span style=""font-style: italic"">see</span>who this was."" I reached for Aislynne's hand and Nexo's then joined them in our traditional greeting. ""Nexo, Child of the Abyss, meet Aislynne, twin sister of myself and consultant to Lucifer."" I dropped their hands then stepped back, turning to Braeden. ""Why do you taunt him so, he's just my friend."" Braeden rolled his eyes at my question as though the answer was obvious and though it was I kept silent, forcing him to explain himself.<br/><br/>""Dez, really?"" He groaned. ""Fine, I'll tell you, stubborn fool."" He muttered the last bit. ""He is just your friend now but you would have to be stupid to think he thought of you that way at first. Not that I can blame him, what with you being so gorgeous."" I couldn't help but smile at his flirting and I snuggled against his chest, thinking about the first few hours I had known Nexo."
3301,Child Of The Abyss (me and SilverRaeven),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2302&start=20,2011-03-15T04:01:23,zoruna,"Nexo could see they<span style=""font-style: italic"">appeared</span>to be mirror images...but he could see the subtle differences. He wasn't stating an opinion of the demon race. Despite what Dez might be thinking...he was that way towards nearly everyone. He'd just slipped up with Dez. And had no intentions of making the same mistake twice. He wasn't feeling anything but monotonous. Yet he also felt anger. Firey anger towards Braeden. He turns his gaze towards him.<br/><br/>""Yo! Guard dog! Shut the fuck up! Stop talking about me to her like I ain't here. You wanna fuck with something. Fuck your soulmate. Leave me the hell out of you warped reality persecption."" he glares. ""Yeah I love Dez but ain't the way your thinking. Its more of a close friend type of love."" he says. Every word dripped with venom towards Braeden. And he then ignores him. Resuming his ignoring the asshole. Looking at Dez sharply. ""Yeah. But I want to hear it straight from either the source or the sources second voice."" he says bluntly.<br/><br/>Blinking and tries to jerk his hand free. His discomfort at the simple touching contact was evident. He was NOT comfortable with it. Not in the slightest. He looks at Aislynne. ""Hi."" he says simply. He looks at Dez. ""Consultant?"" he echoes. ""Damn...you demons sure as hell are a weird ass race. Least with Gabriel I knew what the hell he meant. Even when he was talking shit out his ass."" he shrugs. ""Oh well...Dez go play lovey dovey with your soulmate. You two have been well...seperated for technically a week possibly longer. Depends on whether you picture it in human time or hell time."" he says with a shrug.<br/><br/>Looking back at Aislynne. ""Hello. Since lovebirds are together perhaps you can show me around hell? I mean I don't mind going around by myself. Stir up more than just a little amount of chaos and dischord...but would rather not end up lost."""
3302,Child Of The Abyss (me and SilverRaeven),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2302&start=20,2011-03-15T17:29:49,SilverRaeven,"I growled fiercely at Nexo as he swore at Braeden again and when he turned to my sister to ask for a tour I gestured for Braeden to leave and gripped Nexo's shoulder spinning him around harshly and sinking my claws into his neck. ""Alright. ENOUGH."" I wasn't sure if he could understand what I was saying through my harsh snarling but I kept yelling. ""I KNOW YOU MIGHT NOT LIKE BRAEDEN BUT FUCK. OFF. YOU DON'T OWN ME AND YOU NEVER WILL. I LIVE BRAEDEN SO LEAVE. US. ALONE.""  At that I yanked out my claws and stalked out of the room, red tingeing everything I could see. Braeden was waiting for me in the hall with a half-amused, half-concerned expression but I locked my lips around his before he could ask anything.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #8000FF"">(Aislynne's perspective) <br/>I was surprised when whats-his-name started ripping down Braeden with my sister right there, her temper was well known, and when he turned his back on her to ask me for a tour I expected my sister to rip his neck off his shoulders. No one had messed with Braeden since Dex had fallen in love with him. Instead of taking her usual path of violence she just shrieked in his face. They were obviously close friends. </span>"
3303,Child Of The Abyss (me and SilverRaeven),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2302&start=20,2011-03-15T18:36:31,zoruna,"Nexo merely looks at her. ""He started it Dez. I don't think I own you. You got it wrong Dez. I merely your friend. The most I like you as is a close friend. So take a chill pill. You want me to knock it off. Talk to lover boy about stopping his dissing on me. It pisses me off a lot."" he says simply. Not even slightly intimidated by her yelling. He merely looks at her. ""Dez...are you done? I'm sorry for pissing you off...but I will NEVER be sorry for telling Braeden off so long as he treats me like a dirt made outsider."" he was simple, to the point, and irritatingly calm despite her causing his shoulders to bleed.<br/><br/>Shaking his head and just grins after Dez left. ""Hell cat female...interesting."" he says. More intrigued rather than upset. ""Hmm...heh...guess that whole human myth of hell hath no fury like a woman scorned ain't such a myth after all."" he starts laughing after the two love birds vanished from view. ""Now that was entertaining."" he says. And waits til he heard the door they entered shut and lock. He turns back to Aislynne. And smirks that famous devil may care smile of his. It made Lucifer's own devil may care grin look half baked.<br/><br/>He raises his hand to one of his shoulders. ""Nexo is my name. Please try and remember it. I'll remember yours in return."" he says simply but honestly. Then living shadows engulf his shoulder wounds on both sides...and ATE the wounds away til they healed over completely. He moves his shoulders after the shadows vanished within his body once more. ""Hmmm...now that tickled. That is the second time she dug them claws into my shoulders. First time was when ignored her on where I was going. Right after we began becoming friends."" he says. Looking at Aislynne. ""Well would you mind showing me around? Or shall I do so on my own? Decision is entirely yours."
3304,Child Of The Abyss (me and SilverRaeven),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2302&start=20,2011-03-20T22:47:34,SilverRaeven,"<span style=""color: #8000BF"">The man watched my sister leave, muttering some nonsense before he turned his black eyes to me. His face was pulled into a tight, skewed, showing of teeth I could only assume was a grin. <br/><br/>""Nexo is my name. Please try and remember it. I'll remember yours in return."" As he said that shadows flowed around the heavily bleeding wounds inflicted by my sister and devoured the wounds. ""Hmmm...now that tickled. That is the second time she dug them claws into my shoulders. First time was when ignored her on where I was going. Right after we began becoming friends."" . At that I had to hold back a snort of laughter. MY sister became friends with THIS? ""Well would you mind showing me around? Or shall I do so on my own? Decision is entirely yours."" No matter if I liked him or not there was no chance he could be allowed to freely roam the halls, so I guess I was to be his tour guide.  <br/><br/>""I guess I can show you our home. But be warned, if you don't listen to me and obey the rules I have set out for you I will throw you into the Labyrinth of Sinners and seal the exits. Deal?"" At that I held my hand out to the man and waited for him to agree. </span>"
3305,Child Of The Abyss (me and SilverRaeven),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2302&start=20,2011-03-21T04:32:52,zoruna,"He looks at her. He could sense she thought it funny. His eyes swirled like a bottomless pit for a moment. Then he regained his control and composure and eyes went back to normal. He sighs. ""Your judging me. I can tell. What the hell is everyones problem in well...hell?!"" he says in a frustrated growl. He looks at her. ""Could you sound any more tortured by that???"" he demands icily. ""Look I am not about to jump you or even jump your bones. Your hot as hell but I have no interest in a rumble between the sheets."" he says. Glaring at her. ""Feh...seal me in...sounds like a challenge. Did I mention I am a better Houdini then Houdini himself? Probably not...but I just did."" he says. Staring at her with sparkling devilish gleaming eyes. ""Not until you tell me your rules. Otherwise I am not shaking your hand. I am not stupid."" he says sharply."
3306,Child Of The Abyss (me and SilverRaeven),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2302&start=20,2011-03-25T18:28:06,SilverRaeven,"<span style=""color: #8000FF"">What was WRONG with this dude? One minute he was talking about a rumble in the sheets with me then how he was a better, better Houdini than Houdini himself. (whoever THAT was.) Then he was back to not shaking my hand, talk about bipolar. <br/><br/>""Ok. One, I appreciate your understanding my lack of sexual interest in you. Two, who is Houdini? Three, I wasn't planning on tricking you at all, the rules are all basic. Don't touch the paintings, don't open doors that are closed, don't use your power for anything extreme and DO NOT enter the Labyrinth."" My tone darkened and my razor sharp wings unfurled threateningly. ""Or we will leave you in there. Where you will die."" I didn't particularly like Nexo but no one deserved to be left in the Labyrinth. NO ONE. </span>"
3307,Child Of The Abyss (me and SilverRaeven),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2302&start=20,2011-03-26T21:16:07,zoruna,"Nexo wasn't bipolar...not in the true sense. More like he had more fights with his inner ""demons"" than anyone else. He withdrew into himself. Ignoring her. ""I don't. I don't understand you. Or any other fucking woman out there!"" he snaps. ""What the hell?! I can't win with any of you fucking chicks! All I want is to not be alone! Why can't anyone get that?! What am I ugly or something?!"" he speaks icily. A tone so dark it would have made Lucifer himself shit his pants.<br/><br/>His eyes turning into a swirling vortex of shadows and chaos. But then he closes his eyes to hide the truth. Behind those sharp retorts and pointed statements...behind it all...was a person. Someone who knew he was destined to be alone. Yet why did fate have to keep screwing him over?! He just wanted one fucking person to like him. Truly like him! So he wouldn't feel so alone. Why was it he couldn't have that one simple wish. Dez...even Dez didn't truly like him No one did.<br/><br/>Maybe he should just do what the voice in the shadows said...destroy the world. After all...no one cared either way...right? Heaven. Hell. They were all fucked up. The voice screaming louder...do it! Do it! Destroy it all! He shakes his head. Shaking the voice away. He visually calms and looks at her. Eyes calm Calmer than before. He had withdrawn. ""Whatever. You can go fuck yourself. I don't need some lying demoness anyways. Even if she is so hot she makes hell look frozen.""<br/><br/>He blinks. ""Houdini is the worlds greatest escape artist ever. What don't you hell people keep up with what humans are up to?"" he asks in confusion. ""Your a demoness...how was I supposed to know you weren't planning to stab me in the back???"" he demands. ""Besides...that is all ANYONE has EVER done. Why should I think YOU are going to be any different? Hmm? I can't. Considering you and everyone else makes sure I know how much you fucking hate me. How much I am worth nothing more than a tool to take over the world or some such bullshit.""<br/><br/>He glares at her. ""What? You think I care if you LEAVE me there?! What do I even have to keep me from gladly ENTERING this fucking Labryinth. At least there I might actually have some...how do you say...reality and truth rather than backstabbing and lies."" he says acidly. ""Do NOT think I am scared of you. I am not scared of you, Lucifer or the Almighty bitch above. Comprende?!""<br/><br/>Hee just sinks to the ground. ""I hate having all this chaos inside me. I can't be me without being evil. I can't be me without everyone hating me. How can I be me when there is so many parts, forms, and sides to who I am? And this destiny for loneliness til the earth explodes than on to the next world to repeat it all over again...might as well be dead. It be better than being hated, despised, ignored, betrayed, and being utterly alone."" he says.<br/><br/>He stands and a demon specter grabs an important item of Nexo's. ""Sorry...I'm sorry I am just an annoyance to you. I'm sorry for whatever the hell reason you don't like me. THough to be honest...should have known better than to expect any different from anyone. Expecially a denizen of hell. And for the record...I must be fucking ugly for you to prefer a rock over a night in bed. Well...bye. I'm getting my treasure back from that thing."" he bolts off into shadows. The demon spirit leads him right INTO the Labryinth.<br/>(lol sorry trying hard to explain and show the internal and external conflicts. Dude just wants a girl to like him. He gets more burns from women than even a dude who was buttload ugly lol)"
3308,Child Of The Abyss (me and SilverRaeven),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2302&start=20,2011-09-17T19:27:49,SilverRaeven,"(It's cool, but none of these ladies are really the type to helplessly swoon for a guy.. They want to get to know him first!)<br/><span style=""color: #4000BF"">I watched in shock as one of Lucifer's specters grabbed something from Nexo, who was busy having a bit of a breakdown. The specter floated off in the direction of the Labyrinth and before I could do anything the boy stood and stepped in after it. Saying he had to take back whatever it was the specter had filched from his grubby coat pockets. I was completely stunned, my mouth gaped like fish and my eyes blinked spasmodically. There was NO way I was going in the Labyrinth after the idiot so I turned away from the entrance and sprinted down the black marble hallway. I unfurled my wings and took to the air, soaring now. I headed to Dez and Braeden's room and when I reached the ornately carved stone I simply barreled through it. ""DEZ. THAT STUPID ABYSS IS IN THE DEVIL PRAISING LABYRINTH!"" She jerked up from the couch she'd been sitting on. Her amber eyes met mine and both of us shared the same horrified expression. <br/><br/>""You guys look so funny when you have the same expression on."" Braeden casually walked into the room and smirked at us. I could sense my sisters anger building and she turned to her soulmate, spitting with rage. <br/><br/>""DEZ. NOW IS NOT REALLY THE TIME TO HAVE A FREAKING LOVERS SPAT!""</span>"
3309,Child Of The Abyss (me and SilverRaeven),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2302,2011-02-08T21:50:55,zoruna,"<a class=""postlink"" href=""http://i833.photobucket.com/albums/zz260/TimeKeys/jipin_by_heise.jpg"">[ img ]</a><br/>Nexo<br/>19<br/><br/>The world has slipped into the first stages of Armagedon. The realm of hell has been opened into the realm of humans. Angels stand by and do nothing. A new realm has appeared. The Abyss. That is what it is called. A swirling black vortex of shadows, darkness, and powers so strong...even the demons of hell make sure to avoid it. The Abyss...it appeared in the Burmata Triangle. Totally swallowed it up whole. The powers that be won't even touch it. The years passed by and The Abyss was getting stronger. Yet a society of magic and psychic power users rose from the cinders of burning cities...and though it cost each and everyone of them their lives...sealed The Abyss. Yet they didn't do so fast enough. The Abyss had accounted for its appending doom. And little known to any of the beings of Earth...unleashed its ""seed"" upon the world.<br/><br/>That was years ago....balance is restored upon the world. For what good it has done. Hell and Heaven are back in their proper realms. Humanity has control over their realm once more. It has been so long that many of humanity of forgotten about The Abyss. Yet the world itself...had not forgotten. The ""seed"" of the abyss grew, adapted, altered, and shaped itself into the form of a child. The Nexis child. The rumors of this supposed Child Of The Abyss flew around yet no one was able to prove it true or false.<br/><br/>Nexo was walking around the world. Currently walking through the country of the united states of america. Wherever that was. He wasn't sure what state exactly. He rarely knew where he was he just knew he was there. He often just appeared in another place. Falling asleep and apparently waking up elsewhere. Perhaps he dreamwalked. Went from place to place through dreams. In any case...he rarely ever stayed in the same place for very long. He was currently walking in the middle of the street. On that thin line between oncoming and out going traffic. Ignoring the fact that his doing so was causing chaos and mayhem. Panic and dischord. He wasn't very often aware of those things. Yet someone blinked...and he wasn't there. His existance was beginning to be rumored as a ghost. Yet that caused as much a ripple of fear as if they had been told the world was about to explode. He reappears in the bad side of town. Just walking. Exploring so to speak."
3310,Child Of The Abyss (me and SilverRaeven),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2302,2011-02-12T10:39:44,SilverRaeven,"<a class=""postlink"" href=""http://images.quizilla.com/R/RO/ROC/RockAngel713/1133389407_ittyperson.JPG"">[ img ]</a><br/><br/>Name: Dezdymona (Dez)<br/>Actual Age: 2037<br/>Looks: 18<br/><br/>""And Dezdymona? Don't come back until you have something to show for it."" The stone door slid shut with a definite thud as Braeden and Hadrian, the keepers of Hells Gate, grasped my arms and hauled me away from it. As we approached the black and twisted gate Braedens grip loosened and he pulled me closer to him.<br/><br/>""Dez. Please, promise me that you'll be careful up there, and don't push your luck to far."" I smiled and kissed his cheek gently. When I leaned back Hadrian was looking pointedly in the other direction, and for the little privacy he gave us, I was thankful.<br/><br/>""Don't worry about me, love. And don't worry about Lucy either. When I come back with the Nexus Child he'll be begging me to re-join the Fallen."" I felt Hadrian cringe at my crude name for Lucifer but he seemed to want me to just leave so I brushed my lips against Braeden's once more then turned and swan dove out of the Gate. ""Toodles boys! I'll be back before you miss me!""<br/><br/>With a large rumble a fissure opened in the ground and I clawed my way to the surface. Eww. Sulfur, that was going to cling to me. When I finally opened my senses my ears laid flat against my head and my tail curved between my legs. GAH! They dropped me in a city? Jerks. I quickly scanned the narrow alley that was shading me from the prying eyes of the stupid humans that tromped the earth. I spotted the ledge of a window about 6 feet above my head, so I gathered my legs underneath me and lept nimbly to the thin perch. I continued to ascend the building and when I made it to the roof I leaned against the rough brick of the lip and tried to sort my thoughts.<br/><br/>Right. So I was a feline demon that had been thrown out of Hell. Not easy to manage. I was in charge of finding a fabled 'Child of the Abyss'. That wasn't going to be a cake-walk either. Ohboy. Well lots to do, not a lot of time. I was startled to my feet by the numerous blaring of horns and cussing. The cause was a black-haired child walking thoughtlessly down the middle of a busy street. People were swerving to avoid him and as one out-of-control vehicle headed directly towards him he. Evaporated? Okay. Scratch finding the Nexus. Now all I had to do was capture him."
3311,Child Of The Abyss (me and SilverRaeven),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2302,2011-02-12T16:16:01,zoruna,"Nexo had snapped awake the moment he felt something open up. He looks around. And shakes his head. Rubbing the back of his head. ""Where I end up this time?"" he asks. Looking around blankly. He had no idea how he'd ended up here. Then he hears the sounds of multiple car crashes upon car crashes. ""Huh...people must drive like idiots around here."" he says outloud. Looking back in front of him. And groans. There in front of him was gang members. They smirk and two come at him with pipes, two with crow bars, two with pocket knifes, two with switchblades, and three with guns. Nexo looks at them calmly. ""Is this the best you got? Midevil weapons?"" he says boredly. ""Welll...let's dance then."" The two with pipes attack first. His hands glow suddenly with wisping shadows the pipes bend backwards and come to life. Quite literally biting the two guys holding them heads off. The next to came at him with crowbars. Those came to life and quite literally pried their heads off and blood squirted everywhere. The knifes and switchblades just quite literally chopped their owners to ribbons. Pieces flying everywhere. The guys holding the guns tried to run. But by now Nexo was irritated. ""YOU ATTACK WITHOUT REASON!!! NOW YOU WILL DIE WITHOUT REASON!!!"" he yells. Making the guns explode so parts and blood flies everywhere. A few drops splattering onto his face. He wipes it off and flings it aside. ""Umm....lost control again...I think. Did I do that?"" he asks the air. Looking at the bloody massacured gang members."
3312,Child Of The Abyss (me and SilverRaeven),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2302,2011-02-13T08:10:40,SilverRaeven,"""Umm....lost control again...I think. Did I do that?"" I was a bit shocked by the brutality of the young boy but I was proud. He definitely deserved to be in the Host of Demons. The blood spattered the ground in an appealing pattern and I swung to the cement, avoiding the largest of the flesh chunks.<br/><br/>""Yep. That was all you."" My voice purred out and the boy turned around to face me, surprise flitting through his eyes. ""Don't tell me you didn't do that on purpose, because it was beautiful to watch."" By then I was standing close enough to him to see the faint stain of blood on his chin. ""Why don't you come with me pretty boy. I'm sure that my boss would<span style=""font-style: italic"">love</span>to find someone with talent like that."" Sarcasm dripped from my voice but I was hoping that it would go unnoticed... I really did want my position back, no matter how nonchalant I was about the whole thing. Being the wing man to Satan himself had given me glorious power and its loss was a devastating blow to my ego. And I would maim, kill and torment anyone or anything to get it back."
3313,Child Of The Abyss (me and SilverRaeven),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2302,2011-02-13T18:05:49,zoruna,"Nexo was a bit in shock. He hadn't seen that sort of thing since when he'd been in Egypt and then in Russia. He stares at the bloody massacured area. Wondering what happened. Wondering what they had done to him. That was the problem with the stages of awareness he went through due to the inbalance within his being. He shakes his head. Listening to the blood splatter down onto the ground. He stares at the blood and flesh that fell to the ground. Looking at it in utter disbelief. He spins around. Facing the speaker. Staring at her. She was purring her voice out. It was rather irritating. His surprise was quickly masked behind that constanly swirling blackness that was his whiteless and pupiless eyes. It was like looking into the void of oblivion. It seemed to have depth and go on forever. He stares at her. ""I didn't."" he says honestly. Glaring at her. ""Your sick. That isn't something that is beautiful to watch."" he says bluntly. ""AND I DID NOT DO IT ON PURPOSE!!!!"" he yells angrily. He jumps backwards as he noticed how close she was. Staring at her nervously and eyeing her suspiciously. Glaring at her as he visually calmed himself. Staring at her. ""Now. And I am not a pretty boy. I am just me."" he says bluntly. Staring at her as if he was able to see into her very being and could possibly tear her apart from the inside out. He shakes his head. Looking at her. ""I don't care what your boss would or wouldn't love."" he says bluntly. ""Sarcasm is so unbecoming of a clearly beautiful woman."" he says bluntly. Staring at her without any sign of emotion. ""Get off your high horse. I'm not going with you anywhere kitty cat. Want a ball of yarn to play with? Cuz you ain't playing with me."" he says sharply."
3314,Child Of The Abyss (me and SilverRaeven),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2302,2011-02-13T19:59:52,SilverRaeven,"""Sarcasm is so unbecoming of a clearly beautiful woman. Get off your high horse. I'm not going with you anywhere kitty cat. Want a ball of yarn to play with? 'Cuz you ain't playing with me."" Ouch... That stung a bit. Was I really that transparent? Well whatever, he had just made it a challenge, an irresistible challenge. But if he was going to be so sharp and direct like that, well emotions were often just annoying so if he didn't care... Neither did I.<br/><br/>""Yes. That was beautiful, well to a demon anyway and if you didn't do it on purpose what the hell happened here. Because from what I saw<span style=""font-style: italic"">you</span>were the one who slaughtered them."" I hoped that comment stung a little but then I reined back my urge to retaliate. ""Sorry for calling you pretty boy, but you are gorgeous and I don't know anything else to call you. And if you knew my boss... you'd want to keep him happy."" I reached forward and grasped his smooth, cool hand and started leading him to a near by fire escape."
3315,Child Of The Abyss (me and SilverRaeven),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2302,2011-02-13T20:13:48,zoruna,"Nexo stares at her. He glares a bit. He didn't not care. He was just rather lost and not wanting it to be real. He looks at her. Backing up and stares at her. He quite visably did a three-sixty. ""Look. I'm sorry if I was sharp. I have no idea where I am. And honestly. I have no idea how the hell blood and flesh is everywhere. Though this isn't the first time. Weird thing like this happened in Egypt and then again in Russia."" he says softly. Looking around and was biting his lip. He was clearly trying to hide his emotions. Looking at her. ""I ain't a demon."" he says seriously. He looks at her. ""I didn't do it on purpose. And I don't know what happened. This is like the third time this sort of thing has happened."" he says. Looking at her. ""Dagger tongues aren't sharp enough to sting kitty cat."" he says. His tone gone icy. ""I didn't slaughter them. Looks to me like their own weapons did that for me."" he says. Backing up a bit. ""My name is Nexo. I guess since your not giving me something to call you...your kitty cat."" he says decisively. He looks at her like she is crazy. ""Lady you need to get your eyes checked. I am not gorgeous."" he looks at her. ""And that is where you are wrong. Guy could be devil himself...I ain't going to keep nobody happy. Expecially when I don't want to."" he says. Trying to jerk his hand free of hers. ""Hey now...let go. I don't want to go anywhere with you."" he says. Glaring at her. ""Kitty cat let me go!"" he yells. Clearly angry now. ""And I don't know why...I just go through weird states of awareness."" he says seriously. Trying hard to tug free."
3316,Child Of The Abyss (me and SilverRaeven),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2302,2011-02-13T21:55:30,SilverRaeven,"I released his hand slowly at his request and studied his face.<br/><br/>""No, Nexo.... don't call me kitty cat. Call me Dez. And I of all people don't need my eyes checked."" I held my hand out to him again ""Let me introduce myself the proper way. Nexo. I am Dezdymona, a feline demon and Lucifer's companion. Pleased to meet you.""<br/><br/>I waited to see if he would grasp my hand and as he thought it over I continued to talk. Hoping to make him more comfortable.<br/><br/>""I can explain the weird states. You, Nexo are the Child of the Abyss. You have powers beyond all comprehension and you belong with me. In Hell, where powers such as yours are exalted.""<br/><br/>He didn't seem to be taking my hand so I turned away and ran lightly up the metal fire-escape. When I was a few flights up I turned to look back down at him.<br/><br/>""Are you coming Nexo? Child of the Abyss?"""
3317,Child Of The Abyss (me and SilverRaeven),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2302,2011-02-13T22:50:06,zoruna,"Nexo looks at her. Shrugging a bit. ""Whatever yous say Dez."" he looks at her. ""Then you need glasses. Cuz you sure as hell aren't looking at me correctly."" he stares at her hand. Looking at it like it might suddenly explode or burst into fire. He stares at her. ""Now your talking bull shit. Your smoking drugs Miss Dez."" he says simply. He looks at her. Smirking and while he seemed he was still down there he wasn't. He was on the roof top. ""Shouldn't you be coming along Miss Dez? I'm quite sure your a cat. Shouldn't you move faster than that."" he calls down to her. The image of him fazed out and rippled out of existance. ""I am not Child of the Abyss. I am just me."" he says. And turns and starts walking off. ""Women...are by far...the weirdest species out there."" he mutters."
3318,Child Of The Abyss (me and SilverRaeven),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2302,2011-02-15T02:15:39,SilverRaeven,"""Shouldn't you be coming along Miss Dez? I'm quite sure your a cat. Shouldn't you move faster than that."" I rolled my eyes and turned to find him on the roof-top behind me.<br/><br/>""Cute party trick Nexo... Where are we going?"" Well, he definitely had power, it did take at least a little bit of abilities to make a mirage of yourself. He continued to walk and I lept onto his back and knocked him to the ground, my claws sinking into his shoulders.<br/><br/>""I<span style=""font-style: italic"">said</span>. WHERE. ARE. WE. GOING."""
3319,Child Of The Abyss (me and SilverRaeven),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2302,2011-02-15T02:44:42,zoruna,"Nexo smirks. ""Party trick? I don't know what a party is...or a trick. But I do know...your just hallucinating. I didn't do anything."" he says. His tone filled with pure mockingness. He ignored her after that. He didn't know where she was going. Or himself for that matter. He just knew...he wasn't going with her. He hadn't expected the crazy chick to leap up and onto his back though. Nor had he been able to brace himself to keep from being knocked to the ground due to the force of her doing so. He hits the ground. Wincing as her sharp claws sank into his toned yet extremely soft skin. Blood droplets formed around her claws. Sweet and intoxicating smelling. And even more addicting tasting. ""Yeah. I heard what you said Dez. I just didn't care. I don't know where your going. But I know I am going away from you. Crazy cat chick with very sharp claws."" he says. His tone was teasing on that last part. Yet the first part he had been very serious. ""As to where<span style=""font-style: italic""><span style=""font-weight: bold"">I</span></span>am going...I don't know. I take it in stride. Will most likely end up in some place interesting."" he says. He clearly didn't have a care or worry in the world. He lays there. Then starts laughing. ""You know...women usually don't have to knock the guy down and dig their ""nails"" or in your case...claws...into a guy to get their attention. Apparently your stuck in caveman era."" he says. Laughing still. ""Now."" he flips up onto his feet. And stands up. Dusting himself off even with her still being attached to him by his shoulders. ""Well...my clearly new attachment...hope you don't get sick easy."" he grins darkly. ""Cuz you in for a hellava ride."" he grabs her legs and wraps them tightly around his waist. And then runs and jumps OFF the building and INTO traffic. And just runs up onto and over cars. Playing in traffic and causing chaos and mayhem. And laughing his ass off about it the entire time. He smirks and kicks some gangster punk off his pimped out motorcycle. ""thanks for the wheels asshole."" he then speeds off. Weaving in and out of ON COMING traffic. Jumping over and riding over other cars and using anything as part of the tracks. Laughing as if it was all just a game to him. And...it was."
3320,Child Of The Abyss (me and SilverRaeven),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2302,2011-02-16T05:21:49,SilverRaeven,"I was shocked when he twisted my legs around his muscular torso but when he stepped off the wall and into the traffic I slid my claws out of his shoulders and wrapped my arms tightly around his neck. He dodged through the traffic and bounded over a few of the vehicles. When we slid to a stop beside a motorcycle Nexo roughly shoved him off and we sped down the wrong way on the road. Both of us laughing like maniacs.<br/><br/>""Hey Nexo. Where are we going you maniac driver?"" The speed thrilled me and I was high on a fierce adrenaline rush.  ""Because wherever your final destination is I'm pretty sure this decked out chunk of metal can get us there faster!"" I reached around his body and twisted the throttle farther. ""Hell YES!"" My hair and tail whipped back and the wind echoed around in my ears.  My black leather pants and shirt made me feel as though I belonged on the streets and when we finally stopped on the outskirts of the ghetto I felt even more invincible than I usually did.  ""Hey Nexo. Why are we here? You got a grudge against someone? Need help taking someone down?"" It had been so long since I had been freed from the oppressive rules of Lucifer and I felt the need to do something insane."
3321,Child Of The Abyss (me and SilverRaeven),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2302,2011-02-16T06:22:53,zoruna,"Nexo felt her shock yet didn't stop his movements or even attempt to care. He blinks. Kinda missing the slight pain and pressure of having her claws in his shoulders. Not that he was going to be saying that to her anytime soon. He was laughing a bit. ""Hmm...I dunno. Already told you. Don't know where I'll be ending up...just know...I'll know when I get there. It is always someplace exciting or interesting though."" He grins. And lets her move the throttle. Placing his hand over hers. ""You missed the best feature."" he says. Laughing as he flips up a small switch. Pressing the button down and then twists the throttle. Nitro power kicked in. There was quite literally flames left behind in their place. He was laughing and having a wild yet thrilling time of his life. He had stopped when he felt that...feeling. That sensation that he had arrived at his destination. ""Hmm...I dunno. Just know...this is where I was heading towards. Just call it an insistant instinct."" he says with a laugh. Looking at her. ""Nope. Don't know anyone."" he says honestly. Laughing. ""Slow down wild cat. Don't make me need to spank that pretty ass of yours."" he says in a naughty yet playful and teasing way. He looks at her. Eyes shining with mischief. He grins a smile that shamed the devils own devil may care grin. He then gets off the motorcycle. Holding her still to his waist. ""Hope you ain't attached to those wheels Dez."" he says. Snapping his fingers and the bike...blew sky high and parts flew everywhere. The entire mile long circle around where the bike had been...was engulfed in a ring of crimson flames and black wisping shadows. He starts walking and just looks around. Since she was on him...she quite literally fazed out of solidity and into a ghost form. Then reappeared with him in front of a run down building. ""Heh...mobsters...let's go break up their party...crash, bang, and boom."" he says. Laughing happily. He kicks in the front door. ""Knock knock. Anybody home?"" he says chaotically."
3322,Child Of The Abyss (me and SilverRaeven),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2302,2011-02-19T08:47:40,SilverRaeven,"""Heh...mobsters...let's go break up their party...crash, bang, and boom. Knock knock. Anybody home?"" The door slammed into the wall and my sensitive nose wrinkled at the reek of marijuana. Even as I rolled my eyes at his sounds.<br/><br/>""What's up Nexo... You planning on being a verbal marching band?"" I dashed into the room after him to find a few men in various states of awareness. Though all were flying high on their narcotics. ""Hello gentlemen. Sorry to break up your fun."" I let the words slide easily between my feline teeth and the feral growl seemed to startle them, regardless of the fact that we had just broken down their front door.<br/><br/>A door upstairs banged open and several more men spewed out and thundered down the stairs toward us, their weapons drawn. I easily took down the first man and and a loud pop resounded throughout the stairwell as his shoulder popped out and he shrieked with pain. I slashed his face violently with my claws and lept onto a another man. I briefly wondered how Nexo was doing but I quickly forgot it as a bullet whistled by my head. I was sure he knew how to handle himself, these were sad excuses for mobsters."
3323,Child Of The Abyss (me and SilverRaeven),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2302,2011-02-19T15:30:47,zoruna,"Nexo  rolls his eyes. ""Yeah. Crash. Bang. And boom."" he says. Grinning impishly. He walks up to the drugged up ones. Placing a hand on each of them. ""Your gonna keep smoking and smoking. Til you pass out. Only you'll keep smoking til you pass out and never wake up."" his voice hypnotic and his black eyes swirled like a never ending abyss of darkness and shadows. He then walks past her and the men. Stepping on a couple of guys who were laying down. Walking up the stairs and through a heavily armed door. He quite literally ghosted through the door. Didn't open it or anything. Sounds of rapid machine gun fire can be heard. Followed by loud screams of pain. Which is then followed almost instantly by...silence. Blood oozes its way out in a puddle from under the door. He repeats this process in each and every single door. Blood was pooling around like it was nothing. And he walked through it like a ghost. No foot prints. No evidence he'd been there. He snaps out of his killer state of awareness. Grabs Dez around the waist. Practically carrying her over his shoulder. ""Calm my friend. We out. We're bouncing. And this place is about to do its own version of rockin and rollin."" he says. Jumping into the air and flippping. Landing behind a building as the one they'd exited did exactly that. Rocking around. Rolling and quite literally jumping up and exploding blood flying everywhere. ""Was hoping for more of a challenge."" he says. Pouting cutely."
3324,Child Of The Abyss (me and SilverRaeven),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2302,2011-02-21T07:17:12,SilverRaeven,"I watched, laughing, as the house began to self destruct and Nexo complained about the lack of a challenge.<br/><br/>""Yeah... It's kind of disheartening when the city's toughest gang can be brought down with five minutes of partial effort."" I wriggled out of his grasp and took a few steps away. ""Better be careful with the manhandling Nexo. If you're not careful Braeden will smite your ass."" I tried to make a joke out of it but my tone was coloured with a warning. I didn't want to make our budding friendship strained with talk of my soulmate so I quickly changed the topic. ""Where are we off to next?"" I looked around for the motorcycle then I recalled it's untimely doom via explosion and I started walking along the narrow alley towards the main road. Waiting for Nexo to catch up."
3325,Child Of The Abyss (me and SilverRaeven),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2302,2011-02-21T13:46:00,zoruna,"Nexo looks at her. Not saying anything. Just shrugging. He hadn't done even that much effort. In fact he'd let him self go into auto assassian auto annihilate and auto destroy mode. Doing that....he didn't have to put even an ounce of effort out. So he says nothing. He blinks as she wriggled out of his grasp. Internally sighing. She kept pulling away and stepping away from him...like he was gonna self destruct himself. He sends a viperish glare her way. ""I haven't manhandled you yet."" he says with venom and acid dripping from each and every word. He listens to her talk and his eyes darken more. He wasn't scare of Braedon whoever he was. He would take him on. Give him a true ass beating. And most likely take Lucifer himself on with the way he was feeling now. Her warning also came off as a threat. And that was something he didn't like...at all.<br/><br/>He didn't give a damn about her soulmate. It just reminded him of something he wanted to forget. The fact that he was....alone. And so he withdrew into himself. He appears in front of her in a haze that went solid. She walked right into him. He just stares down at her. His eyes quite literally. A void of darkness, shadows, power, and absolutely no soul or expression. ""I will take on Lucifer himself and most likely win...if he tried to lay a hand on me. And I would not let your soulmate boyfriend whatever the hell he is...smite me."" he says. His voice cold again. Only much much icier. He then looks down at her. ""But thank you so very much for reminding me just how much I am ALONE in this world."" he says with a venomous anger. ""I really needed that fucking reminder. So yeah. Thank you very much."" he says. And turns away from her. ""So...I have no idea where YOUR going. I do know that<span style=""font-weight: bold""><span style=""font-style: italic"">I</span></span>amd going elsewhere."" he glares at her.<br/><br/>""Good bye Dez. I really do<span style=""font-style: italic"">appreciate</span>the nice wake up call and reminder of my solo existance in this world."" He turns and walks away from her without and further statements. Not even a look backwards. The only sign of his pain, his hurt, and his unearthly rage...was his fists. Which had masses of wisping shadows surround both of his balled up hands. Quite literally living shadows. Spawns of the abyss. And flames of crimson that would scare the hell out of Lucifer himself.<br/><br/>(this isn't the end of the rp lol nope. it is just the true beginning :-D)"
3326,Child Of The Abyss (me and SilverRaeven),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2302,2011-02-21T20:35:39,SilverRaeven,"""I haven't manhandled you yet."" The guttural snarl from behind me had traces of venom woven through it and I turned in surprise ""I would take on Lucifer himself and most likely win...if he tried to lay a hand on me. And I would not let your soulmate/boyfriend whatever the hell he is...smite me.""I couldn't help but roll my eyes at his ridiculous display of emotions. I had thought him better at controlling himself than this. ""But thank you so very much for reminding me just how much I am ALONE in this world. I really needed that fucking reminder. So yeah. Thank you very much."" He turned his back to me and I watched almost apprehensively as shadows of power gathered around his hands. ""So...I have no idea where YOU'RE going. I do know that I am going elsewhere."" He started walking the opposite way and his voice was slightly muffled ""Good bye Dez. I really do appreciate the nice wake up call and reminder of my solo existence in this world.""<br/><br/>When he had turned the corner I slid down the wall slowly. Shit. I had just lost my grip on the Nexus Child and if Lucifer had been listening to what that moron had said about him... Or if Braeden had heard... My thoughts choked off to the sounds of the ground splitting open and I stood quickly, not wanting to be caught on my ass if it was one of the fighters. The sulfuric smell permeated my senses as a hand appeared over the edge but it was not followed by a body. Instead it simply threw a note at me then  it slid back into the earth as the chasm closed with a groan. The fiery red paper and black wax seals informed me of the author of the note and a knot clenched my stomach. Lucifer. What did he want? I carefully stepped towards the note, fearing its contents. When I reached it I gripped it tightly in my clammy hands then turned and scrambled onto the nearest roof. When I felt somewhat safe I gently cracked the seal and pulled the scroll open, my eyes skimming over the elegant script.<br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">Dezdymona<br/>You have failed<br/>The Nexus has escaped you<br/>You have used your last chance<br/>The Nexus Child does not cooperate<br/>Another Demon shall be sent in your place<br/>Braeden Keeper Of Hells Gate <br/>Has been chosen to kill the Nexus Child<br/>You Dezdymona will direct him to the Child<br/>You will stay out of the way<br/>And if you attempt to halt these operations<br/>You Will Be Killed</div><br/><br/>My mind froze. Braeden? They were sending in Braeden? I knew why, I couldn't hurt my soulmate and I wouldn't try to stop him. I re-read the last line over and over until I felt they had been seared into my mind. You Will Be Killed You Will Be Killed You Will Be Killed YouWillBeKilledYouWillBeKilledyouwillbekilled. My mind jolted as the scroll in my hand ignited and I dropped it quickly, fearing the burn of Lucifer's fire. Where I dropped it on the roof slowly split open and the stench of sulfur returned. Before my eyes Braeden hauled his way out of the gash and then slowly slid away from it as it closed, devouring the scroll. I fell to the ground and wrapped my arms around Braedens waist.<br/><br/>""Braed, I'm so glad they chose you!"" he brushed my coal hair away from my face then kissed me firmly, when we broke apart for air his low voice gently scolded me.<br/><br/>""I told you not to push your luck you stupid fur-ball!"" I was almost giddy with happiness so I didn't take a friendly swing at the dragon demon, instead I pulled him to his feet and kissed him again.<br/><br/>""Well then it's a good thing you're here to keep me out of trouble."" His cool fingers wrapped around my small, clawed hands and he looked briefly around the city before he returned golden eyes to my face.<br/><br/>""Where is this Nexus Child?"" I almost sighed in disappointment. Of course he would want to get straight to work but the note resounded in my head. You Dezdymona will direct him to the Child. You will stay out of the way. And anyway, I really wanted to see how this ended, so I raised our entwined hands and gestured towards the direction that Nexo had stomped off to.<br/><br/>""He's thataway, but he might not be anywhere over there"" I watched Braedens confused face take on a look of comprehension as I explained his 'traveling' abilities. ""So if you want to catch up to him we should probably get going."" Braeden nodded once the unfurled his burgundy wings and dropped my hand. I extended my claws and as he took to the air I bounded over the rooftops easily keeping pace to the magnificent Demon flying overhead.<br/><br/>(P.S. this is what Braeden looks like)<br/><a class=""postlink"" href=""http://www.freewilliamsburg.com/archives/1164919692_DemonAnime.jpg"">[ img ]</a>"
3327,Child Of The Abyss (me and SilverRaeven),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2302,2011-02-21T21:09:38,zoruna,"Nexo hadn't gone far. He had stayed close yet far. And he had heard the entire thing. And he'd seen the note. He smirks. So...Lucifer wanted to play it that way did he? Well then...if he really is the Child of the Abyss...he just made a very, very fatal error. He shakes his head. Damn Dez! Damn her! Damn himself for trusting her! Damn himself for accepting her as a friend when she had been going to betray him from the start! His eyes darkened more. He would kill them. Starting with the asshole sent to kill him. Those shadows engulfed him. Let's play cat and mouse. You two believe you are the cats...and I'll pretend I'm the mouse. When it is really the other way around. He was awakening. That betrayal by Dez...it had snapped things into place. A lot of things. Caused him to adjust and adapt once again. His eyes were pure black now. He was radiating darkness. He wanted to kill me...he was going to be destroyed. And he would make Dez suffer. More than herself personally. He would rip her lover and apparently the only person she truly cared about...apart...tiny piece by tiny piece.<br/><br/>He smirks. Casting solid images of himself. They were ghosting in and out of view. As if he was really there. Cat and mouse with an even bigger kitty at the end. After about an hour he was bored twith this game of cat and mouse. He quite visably apparates into the air. A black circling void of chaos and destruction halted and knocked Braeden down onto the ground. ""Let's clip those wings bird boy."" he says. His voice would scare even Lucifer. He levitates himself in revers to the ground. ""You are here to kill me. So I read."" he looks at Dez. ""Well...I must thank you Dez. Without your betrayal of my trust and the friendship I had given you...I wouldn't be three-fourths of the way...connected."" he smirks. And looks at Braeden. ""Really...ass wipe couldn't do it himself. He sends a gate keeper to do the deed? Asshole and worth even licking the dog shit off a farmers boot."" he says venomously. Looking at Braeden. ""Do you see me afraid? Do you see me shivering? I bet you don't. That is because...I know I will win."" he says.<br/><br/>Walking towards Braeden. ""I'm going to enjoy punishing Dez for her betrayal. I'm going to pull you apart tiny pieces at a time. And not even let you bleed to death."" he says darkly. ""You know...if you hadn't been brought up. Hadn't been mentioned at all...your kitty girl wouldn't have lost her chance. After all...she'd gained my trust. And she had planned to betray me from the start. But of course...you already knew that Braeden."" he says. Shooting his gaze to Braeden. ""I'm going to tear your wings out of your spine. Like God does to the angels when he throws them from heaven. Turning them into a fallen. Might even throw you into heaven. For shits and giggles. Sacred ground and all that shit."" he looks at Dez.<br/><br/>""Why did you betray me? Why? I had no one...I reached out to you...and you spit it in my face. I would have taken on anything and everything to help you."" he says. Pain laced his voice. ""Your just like Gabriel...trusted him too...back in Russia."" he says sadly. Stepping back into the shadows. ""You want to destroy me...just like the Abyss was destroyed. Yet not even Hell or Heaven would even touch it..."" he says softly. Looking at Braeden. ""You...I've changed my mind."" he says. Raising the shadows around Dez. And wraps it around her. Appearing next to her. He jerks her back into his grip. Arm around her waist held on painfully tight. ""Your going to lead me down to Hell. I'm going to personally...talk...with Lucifer."" he forms a knife used by angels to painfully annihilate a demon permanently and presses it into her neck. ""Now...if you really love her...your going to open a rift to hell...and take us there."" he says bluntly."
3328,Child Of The Abyss (me and SilverRaeven),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2302,2011-02-21T21:56:33,SilverRaeven,"""NO!!"" I could hear my voice shrieking as Nexo approached my grounded love. ""NEXO DON'T HURT HIM! YOU KNOW HE DIDN'T DO ANYTHING! PLEASE! LEAVE HIM! IT'S ME YOU WANT! IT'S ALL MY FAULT"" I couldn't even hear what he was saying to Braeden until I was wrapped in shadows with a Demon knife pressed to my neck. Then I opened my ears and listened blankly to what was being said.<br/><br/>""Now...if you really love her...your going to open a rift to hell...and take us there."" Wha? He wanted to go to Hell? my mind swirled blankly. No. I may not like him. I may even hate him for what he was doing to Braed, but no one deserved to have to handle Lucifer when he was angry. I concentrated on stretching my mind out to connect with Braeden and we softly conversed inside our minds. '<span style=""font-style: italic"">Braed. Don't do it. I don't think Nexo will kill me and even if he does... He can't go down there like this. He would be slaughtered before he made it to the Throne Room.' </span>Before I had even finished my statement I could hear Braedens disagreement.<span style=""font-style: italic"">Well, then you figure something out.' 'Fine. I say that we allow him down there and watch him get taken down a peg.' 'No. He won't kill me. I swear, but Braed, he would kill you. And if you died I wouldn't care to live.</span>I felt his disagreement but he knew I was less likely to kill someone if things went my way.<span style=""font-style: italic"">'Fine. I'll go down there but I'll be watching you. Good-bye love'</span>I choked at the thought of never seeing Braed again.<span style=""font-style: italic"">'Good-bye'</span><br/><br/>""Fine. Nexo, you want a rift? Here's a rift."" Braeden spread his arms apart and a fissure cracked open the cement but before Nexo could get to the crack Braeden stepped into it and pulled it closed. I knew that now would be the only time to act so I turned my gaze to Nexo's inky eyes that had once seemed almost innocent. I almost couldn't talk looking into those soulless orbs. It was my fault he was like that, enraged and evil. I had polluted him and it hurt me to know that.<br/><br/>""Don't be angry with him. Please. It was my fault that Lucifer sent him. I pissed you off and Lucy didn't think that I would be able to talk to you again so he sent a Demon to help and he only sent Braed because he didn't want me to try to botch the operation, and Braed knows how to handle me."" I slowly attempted to wriggle away from the knife threatening my life. ""I didn't mean to betray you. I kept forgetting that you weren't aware of how we lived but I just assumed that well. You know. That you liked me."" I felt a deep red blush creep across my face. ""Because.. W.well... I... I'm."" I took a deep breath and pushed through the pride and embarrassment that was causing the stutter. ""I'm often seen as beautiful and I just figured that you would want to be with me.""<br/><br/>I quickly looked down at my last words and intently studied the pavement, waiting impatiently for both an answer and for the blush to recede. All I could think about was the knife pressed to my skin and I prayed to Satan that he wouldn't kill me."
3329,In The Shadows - biz and Amber prim,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=23088,2013-02-15T14:14:58,bizarre1,"<div style=""text-align: center;""><span style=""text-decoration: underline"">The Plot</span></div><br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">The Demons continue to play their sick games. This is only one of them, but it's our story. They took us from our homes while we were sleeping. Most of our stronger emotions wiped clean from us. We are barely human now. That's why we call ourselves Half Demons. I guess we're the luckier humans that have been targeted by the Demons. This is why...<br/><br/>The Demons selected one of their own kind to watch over us and see that we did as instructed. We are separated into different groups to carry out different tasks. The Gatherers are to take humans from their homes. About fifteen a night. They bring them here. To this place that no human could ever find on their own. Once the group of humans arrives, they are brought to the room in the back. What happens in that room is sick. No one should ever be able to do it. But we do. And it amuses us. We grab a bucket of what looks like water. It feels like water to us, but on the humans...it melts their flesh away. Their only remains are piles of flesh that slowly slides down the drain and fragile bones. The Gatherers...poor Gatherers. The Demons love to be cruel. They gave the Gatherers more emotion than any regular Half Demon would have. The Demons want the Gatherers to feel guilty for what they are doing. But they have to do it. <br/><br/>Us regular Half Demons, whose only task is to melt the humans, have very little emotion. We are miserable. Stuck in a small, concrete room that resembles a jail cell, but with a door. We have little to do but sit in our small rooms and murder these humans. Their cries for help, their tears of fear, their frightened faces...it's all amusing to me. That's what this place has done to us. That's what the Demons have done to us. <br/><br/>Not only have they trapped us in these miserable conditions, but they cursed us. Every Half Demon, no matter what task they bear, has to be aware of every human that enters this place. If they don't, they might lose their human. The curse the Demons placed on us has got to be both a blessing and a curse. Each Half Demon has a human out there. We don't know who they are, but they are the only human that can make a difference to us. They were made for us. Just the very sight of them will change something in us. Make emotions rise that we never knew existed. We fall in love. This human becomes the only thing that matters. Once we find our human, we do all in our power to protect them. I've seen in it. A Half Demon finds its human, and some of the other lonely, miserable Half Demons tries to eliminate another's human. Purely for their own sick sense of humor. I can't blame them. After all, misery does love company. However, I don't take part in dealing with another's human. It doesn't mean a thing to me. I don't even believe that I will ever find my human. If I have a human. <br/><br/>The Hunters. They're Half Demons assigned to hunt down the Half Demons that have found their humans and that had escaped with with. The Hunters track them down and kill the human, then returns the Half Demon back here. Once a Half Demon finds their human, they get twenty-four hours to escape. After that, the Hunters are sent after them. If they can keep their human safe from the Hunters for an entire week, then the Half Demon and its human are free. But the Half Demon doesn't get to be restored to its original human self. I suppose it doesn't matter since being with their human gives them more emotion than they ever thought they would feel.</span><br/><br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center;""><span style=""font-weight: bold""><span style=""color: red"">Nick Leiber</span></span></div><br/><span style=""font-weight: bold""><span style=""color: red"">Age</span></span><br/>17<br/><span style=""font-weight: bold""><span style=""color: red"">Gender</span></span><br/>Male<br/><span style=""font-weight: bold""><span style=""color: red"">Human or Half Demon</span></span><br/>Half Demon<br/><span style=""font-weight: bold""><span style=""color: red"">Personality</span></span><br/>Before the change:<br/>Nick was always social. He loved to be around others, but had a group of friends he liked talking to more than he liked talking to everyone else. He hated being home and would do anything to get out and go do something, even sneaking out at night. He had a bit of a rebellious part to him that caused him to have slight disregard for the rules.<br/>After the change:<br/>Nick doesn't talk to others at all. He likes to keep to himself and doesn't really care about anyone but himself. He keeps his mind numb and wanders aimlessly when he isn't killing humans. Killing humans gives him slight amusement. As sick as it is, he enjoys watching how weak they are. He's not very optimistic that he will ever find his human, so he has completely accepted the life of misery.<br/><span style=""font-weight: bold""><span style=""color: red"">Appearance</span></span><br/>Nick stands at 6'2"". He is thin and nicely muscled since he works out so often. He has black hair and a piercing on his bottom lip and left eyebrow. His eyes are a beautiful dark blue. Nick goes for that goth rocker look. His usual attire is a black v-neck and a pair of dark jeans (not skinny jeans).<br/><a class=""postlink"" href=""http://i845.photobucket.com/albums/ab13/BizaRRe369/CINEMA%20BIZARRE/YuPhoenix51.jpg"">[ img ]</a>"
3330,In The Shadows - biz and Amber prim,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=23088,2013-02-15T14:41:48,bloodlust101,"<span style=""color: #FF00BF"">Auria Silverton<br/><br/>Age<br/>17<br/>Gender<br/>Female<br/>Human or Half Demon<br/>Human<br/>Personality<br/>She is a colorful yet quiet artist. She socializes but not enough to really be noticed by the outside world. She usually locks herself away in her art studio at her house or the art room at school. Her work consists mostly of darker more macabre look to them. She dreamed of the day she would be rid of the per-pubescent world she is forced to endure every day.<br/>Appearance<br/>She stands at 5'6"". Skinny with short black hair and bright green eyes. She loves to wear skinny jeans in two colors, black or purple, long sleeved tees, long sleeved hooded jacket, and high top converse over her plain white socks. She always has her favorite hat on and a small necklace her mother gave her.<br/><a class=""postlink"" href=""http://api.ning.com/files/HVsi0gfpWLRMNE4wfcPyvofqGfAmGbstg4Uab-uQcoGBKzYpyWTK4UwwptppdONxHJejUUS2Rd5YDYuW*ef-0wmR75WHfWjB/Random_anime_girl____by_Shivawolf1.jpg"">[ img ]</a><br/></span>"
3331,In The Shadows - biz and Amber prim,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=23088,2013-02-16T02:22:12,bizarre1,"Nick sat and stared at the door of his prisoncell-like room. Concrete walls, floor, and ceiling. He was sitting on his bed. He didn't even understand why there was a bed. They don't sleep. Half demons never had the luxury of sleep. He stared, keeping his mind numb. Shapes started to form in front of him. He just sat there. The shapes continued to move. He didn't have any thoughts. Only the observance of the shapes moving before him. They were bodiless. They were nothing. Just bits of remaining imagination left over from his human self. The human that was hidden somewhere inside him. Unable to be accessed by him.<br/><br/>There was a lazy rap at the door. Nick stood from his spot on his bed and twisted the cold metal knob to open the door. This was the usual manner of informing one that their shift was to begin. He didn't even bother to close the door behind him. It didn't matter. He walked down the hall. The whole place was dark. It had always been that way. The room was at the very end of the hall. The door to it was metal, like all the rooms, but this one was thicker. He pulled the latch up and turned the knob to open it. Inside, there was a group of frightened people. The corner of his mouth twisted up into a sort of half smile.<span style=""font-style: italic"">Pathetic...weak...scared and they don't even know of what yet.</span>"
3332,In The Shadows - biz and Amber prim,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=23088,2013-02-16T04:25:12,bloodlust101,"<span style=""color: #FF40FF"">Auria kept her head down as the weird things, she hoped here people in costumes, dragged her into the room with the rest of the scared people around her. <span style=""font-style: italic"">Please let this be a prank... but then why would they need this many people?... is it some odd flash mob?... no we are really screwed...</span> she thought to herself as she looked up and watched the large door they were pushed through open. A boy, who didn't look any older then her, walk through the door and close it. He then had the nastiest smile come across his face. ""Oh god..."" she said quietly under her breath as she started to shiver harder then she had ever done in her life. ""... please save us all...""</span>"
3333,In The Shadows - biz and Amber prim,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=23088,2013-02-17T01:05:46,bizarre1,"Nick looked over the crowd out of habit as he grabbed the bucket of liquid that would melt the skin of the humans. He was about to throw it on them when he spotted a girl. What first caught his eyes were her bright green eyes. He couldn't help but stare.<span style=""font-style: italic"">I can't kill her.</span>Nick put the bucket down, his eyes locked on the girl. He didn't know what to do. Without realizing what he was really doing, he slowly walked toward her. ""Come with me."" he said and took a couple steps toward the door and turned around to see if she was following."
3334,In The Shadows - biz and Amber prim,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=23088,2013-02-17T01:44:31,bloodlust101,"She looked up and tried not to let her tears fall down her face. She could not help but look into his eyes and feel some sort of connection with him. Like she should be by his side and trust him. When he told her to go with him she stood up and walked behind him. ""Why are you helping me?""<br/>She stepped closer to him and looked up into his eyes with then back down."
3335,In The Shadows - biz and Amber prim,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=23088,2013-02-17T02:37:35,bizarre1,"The sound of her voice caused goosebumps to rise on his skin.<span style=""font-style: italic"">What is happening?</span>He felt a bit nervous, but refused to let it show. It bothered him that he couldn't explain what it was he was feeling. ""I'm sorry you were brought here."" he said and turned back around to get her out of there. Nick didn't know what to do. The others might try to kill her. For some reason, he couldn't let that happen. He slowly opened the door and looked out. There were others walking aimlessly down the hall. ""Stay here. I'm going to find a way to get you out of here."" he whispered to the girl and took a step out of the room. One of the others glanced at him. Nick tried his best to keep his expression neutral. He walked down the hall and entered the front area, where he had never been before. There was a small metal desk. As Nick approached the desk, a half demon appeared behind it. ""You have have 24 hours. Then we'll send a demon after you. You have 2 weeks to survive and then you will have gained your freedom."" the half demon said. Nick turned back around and ran down the hall, opening the door to the room again. ""Come on. We only have 24 hours."" he said and grabbed her hand to lead her down the hall with him."
3336,In The Shadows - biz and Amber prim,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=23088,2013-02-17T04:56:08,bloodlust101,She stayed as she was told but pressed her ear against the door. â€œWhy is he helping me? Isn't he with them?â€ When she heard footsteps returning she pushed away and stood in fear. As the boy entered and told her they had 24 hours the looked confused. â€œWhat are you talking about?â€ she dragged behind him and looked around. The walls were so cold and then she remembered the other people. â€œWait what about the others!?!â€ she tried to pull away to go help the people in the room she was taken from. She freed her arm and looked at the boy who saved her. â€œWe have to help them. They did nothing wrong and I fear they will get hurt if they are not saved. Please!â€ she fell to her knees and started to cry. She was not sure why she wanted to help these people. She normally wanted nothing to do with society but the thought of that large group getting tortured or worse killed and her not doing anything to help hurt her just thinking about it.<br/>She looked up at him as the tears kept coming down. â€œPlease...â€ She reached out to him and tried to stand up but she could feel her legs locking in place. â€œPlease... help me up?â€
3337,In The Shadows - biz and Amber prim,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=23088,2013-02-17T08:29:44,bizarre1,"Nick felt something tug at his heart when the girl didn't seem to be taking it too well. He wanted to make her happy, but he couldn't save the other humans. He listened as she seemed to become panicked. ""I'll explain it all to you later."" he said.<br/><br/>Nick was about to continue walking, but had fallen to the ground and seemed to be in such a state of shock that she couldn't get back up. He extended his hand to grab hers. At the feel of his hand in hers, a warm feeling came over him and an odd fluttery feeling fell into his stomach. This sudden wave of emotion caused him to flinch. ""I..."" he started, but looked away and pulled her up. ""We should go now. We don't have much time."" he said and looked at her again."
3338,In The Shadows - biz and Amber prim,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=23088,2013-02-17T17:14:42,bloodlust101,"<span style=""color: #FF00FF"">She stood up and looked at him as he looked away. <span style=""font-style: italic"">Did I do something wrong?</span> she thought as he looked back at her. She held his hand and moved closer. â€œAlright. But you will tell me everything later right?â€ She looked at him as she started to wipe the tears away. â€œOk lets go, this place is giving me the creeps.â€ she grabbed his arm and could feel the soft yet slightly toned muscles. This contact made her blush and she could feel that nervous feeling in her stomach. But this time the feeling was different. This time the feeling was not telling her to run away from him, no, it was telling her to run away with him. She smiled softly. â€œI trust you completely.â€</span>"
3339,In The Shadows - biz and Amber prim,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=23088,2013-02-20T09:03:02,bizarre1,"Nick noticed her wiping tears off her face and used his thumb to lightly remove another. ""I promise I will explain everything to you."" he said and tried not to get distracted by her words.<span style=""font-style: italic"">""I trust you completely.""</span><br/><br/>Nick couldn't help but notice as she grabbed his arm. He liked having contact with her. ""Down the hall."" he said and grabbed her hand to lead her to the end of the hall where the desk was. Behind it was the half demon. Nick leaned down to whisper in the girl's ear, ""Don't be afraid. They're just like me."" he whispered to her and led her around the desk to get to the door, which was being guarded by another half demon. ""24 hours before the hunter. Two weeks before freedom."" the half demon said and motioned for them to go through the door. Again, Nick leaned down to the girl's ear. ""I'll explain this later too."" he whispered and walked toward the door."
3340,In The Shadows - biz and Amber prim,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=23088,2013-02-20T20:54:51,bloodlust101,"She kept her head down and walked with him. She did not want to look into the eyes of these other creatures. She held onto him and just kept walking. ""I'm scared.""<br/>She held tight as they walked past. Once they were outside Auria let him go loosely and looked around. ""Where are we?"" She just followed him around looking at the surrounding area. ""Why did they drag us here?"" she stopped and looked at him."
3341,In The Shadows - biz and Amber prim,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=23088,2013-02-21T22:37:16,bizarre1,"Nick wrapped an arm around her to keep her moving with him. ""It's okay. We'll be out of here soon."" he said and walked through the guarded doorway. A half demon on the side snickered and watched. Nick ignored it and guided the girl out with him. They needed to get out right then or else their time would run out and she would be killed. She was his only hope of having any freedom, not that he really knew what that was anymore, but he wanted it.<br/><br/>Once outside, Nick glanced down at her. ""We're out now. I don't know where we are, but it's the place where you come from. I came from here too. About a year ago."" he said and observed his surroundings. It was dark out. There was a circle of light in the sky. ""The moon."" he whispered to himself. Again, he looked down at the girl. ""Do you have a way to get as far from here as possible?"" he asked. Having been gone for about a year, Nick couldn't appear to anyone he used to know. They thought he was dead and appearing again would make it harder for him to get out of there. Not to mention, he didn't really care about his family anymore. The demons did that to him. There was only one human in the universe that could get him to care about them no matter what, and that human was standing right next to him."
3342,In The Shadows - biz and Amber prim,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=23088,2013-02-23T18:38:12,bloodlust101,"""I can call my brother. That is if we can find a phone. He is really the only one I could ever trust."" She looks up at the guy. ""Well that was until I met you."" she hugged him and then started to look around for anything that would let her know if there was a phone near by.<br/>""Maybe we should walk towards the city? If you are okay with that."" Auria looked back at her companion and smiled. The way he looked in the moonlight she could not help but smile. Even though they had to run, she just wanted to be around him. She just wanted to get to know everything about him. Maybe she would have to wait but she had no problem with that. ""Do you know how to get to the city from here?"""
3343,In The Shadows - biz and Amber prim,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=23088,2013-02-23T20:45:14,bizarre1,"Nick thought about it for a moment. His issue with calling his family was that they might want to keep him from leaving. He couldn't explain to them what happened to him and that he would never be the same again. If he stayed at his house, his family would get killed and that would matter if he managed to survive the next two weeks. After two weeks of running and hiding, he'd be free from his curse and him and this girl could actually live normal lives again. Nick didn't know what it was he was missing, but something told him it was worth fighting for.<br/><br/>""If you call your brother, is he going to let you keep running? WE can't stay in one place. We have to keep moving."" he explained to her. These twenty-four hours had to be used to find a way to get away. Then a hunter would be after them for two weeks. If that hunter killed his human, Nick would be done for. There would be no hope left for him and he'd have to live the rest of his life in that place, melting people.<br/><br/>He looked at her again. The thought of the hunter getting her made him uncomfortable. It was a feeling he wasn't used to. ""Let's start walking."" he said and lightly grabbed her arm. He began walking quickly, pulling her along with him."
3344,In The Shadows - biz and Amber prim,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=23088,2013-02-24T03:35:12,bloodlust101,"She thought about it. â€œYes, he will let me go. It will be easy, I just have to grab some clothes, money and food.â€ She followed him though the night. â€œAre you okay with stopping there? We can even grab my car and we can get away faster.â€ She moved herself so she was holding his hand and not being dragged. Auria loved the feel of this, even though she knew he was worrying about their lives. She could tell he had so much pressure on him and all she wanted to do was help him make it go away.<br/><br/>Auria tried to think of something to lighten the mood between them. So she decided to try and get to know this guy that was saving her. â€œMy name is Auria, what is yours?â€ she asked as she kept up with him. She looked around and could see that they were getting closer to town and really wanted to know his name so she could properly introduce him to her brother."
3345,In The Shadows - biz and Amber prim,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=23088,2013-03-09T08:42:55,bizarre1,"Nick nodded and looked straight ahead. It was up to him to make sure she was safe. The fact that they were relying on her sources made him feel like he had to step it up a bit. ""Good. That should work out just fine for us. Anything helps."" he said without looking at her. ""You have a car we can use?"" he asked, still not looking at her. He was focused on their surroundings should anything suddenly happen. He was on high alert.<br/><br/>Nick closed his hand around hers and gave it a light squeeze. ""You'll be alright. I won't let anything happen to you."" he said, looking straight at her, wishing there was more he could do for her. ""I wish you never ended up in that place."" he said with much regret. If she hadn't ended up in the underground place that the demons sent them, then she wouldn't have to worry about her life being in danger. He was just glad that she fully accepted that he was there to protect her, not harm her. Her acceptance of that made it much easier to lead her to safety.<br/><br/>She introduced herself and asked for his name.<span style=""font-style: italic"">Auria...what a beautiful name.</span>Nick looked at her again. ""My name is Nicholas, but I go by Nick."" he said. Nick gave her a small smile and looked forward again to see if they were getting any closer. They were. The town was coming into view. A small bit of relief seeped into him. This was their first step. Hopefully it would only get easier from there, but only time would tell."
3346,Blood Hound (Me and zoruna),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=23115&start=20,2013-02-18T17:32:20,Little Dove,"Angel soon came back into the house, course he never really payed attention to Aniya or Sky. He quietly walked into the kitchen and saw the steak sitting there. He reached out and took the steak, then turned and walked back out of the room without saying anything.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">Boy, he's a strange one...</span>Sky commented as he munched on his bone for a bit.<span style=""font-style: italic"">It'd be a shame if that guy ran off and we never found him.. Wandering the city...</span>he said, then sighed."
3347,Blood Hound (Me and zoruna),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=23115&start=20,2013-02-18T23:56:46,zoruna,"Aniya blinked to see Angel come in. She watched him take the steak but didn't say anything to him. At least he was going to eat that. She was willing to bet he did not eat the other food. Its okay with her. So long as he ate something she was fine with him not eating. Watching him leave the room with the steak. He sure liked it raw didn't he? She made sure the freezer was shut and looked at Sky. Nodding her head in agreement. Going to the table and sitting down. Lost in thought for a moment until Sky continued. A look of worry on her face.<span style=""font-style: italic"">I hope he doesn't get lost. However, if he runs off there isn't anything we can do about it. We can't make him stay. I just hope he stays safe wherever he goes. There is something different about him. I don't know what but there is.</span>She reached into her bag and pulled out a cinnamon stick. She started sucking on it like it was candy. To her the cinnamon stick was as good as candy. It gave her something sweet yet was a natural spice. She moved and sat next to Sky. Leaning against his side with a smile on her face.<span style=""font-style: italic"">Maybe... Maybe he won't dislike us after a while...</span>She said softly."
3348,Blood Hound (Me and zoruna),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=23115&start=20,2013-02-19T00:06:34,Little Dove,"Once outside, Angel just bit right into the steak, taking a stroll down into the graveyard, and out towards the town. People would stare at him, but he would often ignore them head on. He turned the corner and headed down a dark alley, not afraid if he ever came across anyone willing to pick a fight.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">He is strange though, Aniya. I'm not sure why, but the way he acts probably is some sort of reason that he's giving... Maybe that's why he's avoiding us..</span>Sky said.<span style=""font-style: italic"">But you said you were curious about him, so why not follow him?</span>"
3349,Blood Hound (Me and zoruna),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=23115&start=20,2013-02-20T15:34:18,zoruna,"Aniya looked out the window for a minute. Looking back at Sky when he began speaking. Listening to him with a curious tilting of her head. So glad she could hear his voice in her head. She hated sometimes that she was deaf and unable to hear like normal people could.<span style=""font-style: italic"">Maybe. I just wish he wouldn't be so distant from us. I strangely want to be his friend.</span>She heard him cotninue. Standing up and looked at him.<span style=""font-style: italic"">You will go with yes?</span>She said. Hurrying around and grabbed the rope leash. Loosening it back up and slipped it over Sky's head. Once they were ready she quickly followed the path she had seen Angel take. Sticking back quite a bit so he wouldn't catch on they were following. She was really curious about the boy who said nothing. She followed him through the city. Pressing in close to Sky when the boys path took them down into dark alley ways. What could he possibly be doing down this way?"
3350,Blood Hound (Me and zoruna),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=23115&start=20,2013-02-20T16:01:53,Little Dove,"<span style=""font-style: italic"">I don't know why, but this guy suddenly is getting on my nerves.. He's a rather rude guy, don't you think?</span>Sky asked as they followed him quietly down the dark alley. There was a lone street lamp there, and right when Angel turned the corner did Sky suddenly stop walking in his tracks.<span style=""font-style: italic"">This isn't right..</span>From ahead you could see the shadow of Angel walking, and a couple of other guys ganging up on him. Good thing they didn't turn the corner when they were alone, that would have been scary.<br/><br/>But just by looking, you could see them yelling and talking smack to him. Then see one of the guys literally hit him across the face with what looked to be a baseball bat. But when he got hit, Angel didn't fall to the ground like a normal person would, he stayed up. The growling that Sky and Aniya had heard before, was back. And when Sky looked at the shadow, his ears drooped at the sight. Instead of Angel standing there, there was a rather large wolf like figure, slaughtering all those guys that ganged up on him. Sky took a step back to hide behind Aniya.<span style=""font-style: italic"">This is bad.. We shouldn't be here..</span>Sky whispered."
3351,Blood Hound (Me and zoruna),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=23115&start=20,2013-02-21T02:44:51,zoruna,"Aniya instantly stopped walking when Sky did. She was jerked to a stop partily. Mostly she had sensed his stop. She looked to him. Looking to the shadows and pressed into Sky.<span style=""font-style: italic"">Yeah...you're right.</span>She whispered to him. Wincing as Angel got hit by the baseball bat. Yet...he was still standing? That was so puzzling. How was he still standing? She tensed when she heard the growiling. Her eyes went wide when she saw the wolf shadow instead of Angel's. What the heck was going on? How was that possible? Was Angel okay? She looked at Sky. Turning and pulled Sky into running with her. Running back towards the graveyard. She was so confused yet it wasn't seeing the weird wolf shadow that made her run. It was the screams of agony that the shadows with the wolf shadow were making. She stopped running only once they were back in the graveyard. They were almost back at the house. She looked at Sky.<span style=""font-style: italic"">That is so strange. It was Angel and then it was a wolf...his shadow I mean. How is that even possible. I hope he is okay.</span>She took the rope leash off and led them inside. Looking at Sky.<span style=""font-style: italic"">How is it Angel was a wolf?</span>"
3352,Blood Hound (Me and zoruna),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=23115&start=20,2013-02-21T03:34:56,Little Dove,"Sky didn't really understand what was going on either.<span style=""font-style: italic"">There are some books upstairs in the bedroom I think.. Check the books and see if it relates to anything that went on.. I'm confused about it too, Aniya</span>he said, wondering what it was that was wrong with Angel. He had always been so quiet, so cold, so alone, yet they saw that side of what looked to be him, barely. What was really going on?<br/><br/>Angel looked down at the remains of the gang's bodies. He shifted back into his human form. There was quite a lot of blood around his mouth and on his vest. Calming down very slowly, did he leave the alley way and start to head back to the graveyard. Upon entering the gates, he just kind of wandered the graveyard like he normally did."
3353,Blood Hound (Me and zoruna),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=23115&start=20,2013-02-23T18:51:38,zoruna,"Aniya looked at Sky. Nodding her head in agreement as he spoke.<span style=""font-style: italic"">That is a good place to start I suppose. I hope they are still legible. They have to be covered and caked in dust.</span>She said as she looked around. She hoped Angel was okay. She didnâ€™t know why but she wanted him to be okay. Even though he had been less than friendly towards her she still wanted to help him. She wanted to help him get better. She led the way through the house. Looking in the different rooms until she found the room with the books. She coughed as when she opened the door dust filled the air. She waved her hand in a fanning motion to clear the air. She began looking through books. Each book she opened sent up another cloud of dust. This dust caused her to cough again. She had gone through six books before she found something that seemed to somewhat relate to what they had seen. It was a section in a book of mythilogical beings. It concerned wolf men. She began reading it out loud with her mind. She didnâ€™t hear anything. The more she read the closer it sounded to what might have gone down. Though there was more information it was impossible to make it out. Looking at Sky.<span style=""font-style: italic"">Do you think he is one of these mythical beings called wolfmen?</span>She asked curiously. There had to be more information and she had already spent a few hours searching."
3354,Blood Hound (Me and zoruna),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=23115&start=20,2013-02-23T19:26:44,Little Dove,"<span style=""font-style: italic"">Probably, I mean.. Haven't you heard the way he growls? It sounds just like any other canine would growl...</span>Sky said, looking at the books for a bit.<span style=""font-style: italic"">These books are a bit dusty anyways.. I think you'd have better luck at the library. They keep their books clean and dust free</span>he laughed a bit.<span style=""font-style: italic"">But then you could figure out more information on him. About this so called.. wolfmen.. right?</span><br/><br/>Sky walked over towards the window and stood up on his back legs, placing his front legs on the windowsill so he could see out the window. Angel was just walking around the graveyard, doing nothing but looking at gravestones and then moving on to the next one.<span style=""font-style: italic"">He's not doing anything.. such a strange boy he is..</span>Sky sighed.<span style=""font-style: italic"">Lets go to the library now so we can find the book.</span>"
3355,Blood Hound (Me and zoruna),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=23115&start=20,2013-02-27T13:29:58,zoruna,"Aniya looked at Sky.<span style=""font-style: italic"">I have never heard the way other canines growl.</span>She said in a sad way. Looking down.<span style=""font-style: italic"">All I hear with my ears is complete and utter silence. Never have I heard a sound through my ears. I heard him growling in my head though.</span>She smiled a bit and nodded her head. He was right but she  was certain dogs werenâ€™t allowed in the library. Unless she went to the old one way in downtown. Then she would be allowed to take Sky in with her. She smiled and nodded her head as Sky continued. She got the rope and put it on Sky.<span style=""font-style: italic"">I know of a library in which I can take you in. Its a bit of a walk but its well worth it. I know the owner. It isnâ€™t in the best side of town but its where I stayed most of the time to avoid gang wars.</span>She then led him outside after Sky looked out the windowsill. Heading into town and to the library. SHe looked at Sky. Then looked at the books. Finding one on wolf men and set it on the table. It was pretty heavy. She opened the book and began reading pieces of it that looked important. Some of the bigger words made her struggle and stumble over them. She had to sound them out. She hadnâ€™t ever gone to school. Not since her parents die. THat was around fifth grade. She wasnâ€™t stupid though. She was very smart."
3356,Blood Hound (Me and zoruna),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=23115&start=20,2013-02-27T15:26:00,Little Dove,"Sky nodded his head, following Aniya to the library and going through books. Once she found one, he accompanied her to also read from it.<span style=""font-style: italic"">Seems to me that it looks to be what were looking for...</span>Sky said.<span style=""font-style: italic"">But.. what does it say about them? I.. lack in reading skills</span>he said a bit embarrassed as he looked at the pictures for a bit. Sky could read simple road signs and small sentences and such, but nothing like a book would he be capable of doing."
3357,Blood Hound (Me and zoruna),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=23115&start=20,2013-02-28T12:50:30,zoruna,"Aniya looked at him. Smiling a bit as she started reading.<span style=""font-style: italic"">It says the most common type of wof men is the ones that are forcefully shifted on the full moon. However, there is a second group of wolf men that can turn into a wolf whenever they so decide to do so. Wolf men are faster and stronger than the average human. They usually seek out a mate in their adult life. Wolf men have the ability to change a person into a wolf man if bitten by one. Particularly when the wolf man is feral. Wolf men have a wolf form, a hybrid form and a human form.</span>She continued to read every fact about wolf men to her friend Sky.<span style=""font-style: italic"">Sounds like a complex race.</span>She turned to the last page.<span style=""font-style: italic"">It says wolf men were hunted by hunters for centuries. Most tend to be hostile towards humans. A lot have never seen a true human and can be very curious once they get past their hostility.</span>She looked at Sky.<span style=""font-style: italic"">I hope that Angel doesn't try to hurt us. Those events the other night were scary and you got hurt. I felt so bad that you got hurt because of me.</span>She scratched him behind the ears lightly.<span style=""font-style: italic"">Lets go home boy.</span>She put the book back and took Sky out of the library. Heading them back towards the graveyard."
3358,Blood Hound (Me and zoruna),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=23115&start=20,2013-02-28T14:51:46,Little Dove,"Angel was hanging around the graveyard for a bit, enjoying the air as he pleased. He decided to go back inside the house, and once he did, up to the bedroom to go lie down and sleep. Angel was just rather curious with Aniya for some reason, but he couldn't pinpoint the reason. But he did remember when that gang member swung that bat at his face.. Even though Angel didn't fall down, it left a pretty bad wound on him.<br/><br/>Sky followed Aniya out of the library and on the way home.<span style=""font-style: italic"">So he's a wolfman, right? That sounds pretty scary though.. What are you going to do about him?  Chase him off? Kill him? Report him? Or.. are you going to try and help him?</span>"
3359,Blood Hound (Me and zoruna),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=23115&start=20,2013-03-04T12:05:43,zoruna,"Aniya was worried about the injury that Angel was sure to have from getting essentially clubbed with a baseball bat. She looked at Sky and tilted her head. Nodding it at his question.<span style=""font-style: italic"">That is the best assumption we can make. How else would we explain the shifting of the wolf thing that we saw happen?</span>She asked softly. So glad she could hear Sky's voice in his head. She listened as Sky spoke. Just nodding her head. It was pretty scary but at the same time that didn't matter to her. She just wanted to help him and hope that he wouldn't hurt her.<span style=""font-style: italic"">No. I won't chase him off as that place was his home first. I would never kill anyone because I am not a monster. I don't want to report him because then someone would try to kill him. He has just as much right to live as we do. I...want to help him. I understand and know this is risky but I do. I want to help him. I can't explain the why. Just trust me that we can help him. I just can't stand to see someone hurt just because they are different.</span>She opened the front door and took off the rope leash. Walking upstairs towards the bedroom. When she walked into the room she stiffled a gasp. He had such a bad injury. She got some herbal salve and carefully walked over to him. Gently rubbing the salve to relieve the pain and begin to speed up the healing process. She put the lid back on the jar and wiped the remains off her hand. Going to move to leave the guy in peace."
3360,Blood Hound (Me and zoruna),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=23115&start=20,2013-03-05T03:03:02,Little Dove,"Angel felt someone touching him, and he groaned a bit. Slowly he opened his eyes, looking at the ceiling, then he turned his gaze to look at Aniya. Just as she was about to get up and move away, did he reach out a hand to grasp her wrist. Slowly, Angel sat up on the bed, still holding her wrist and looking at Aniya, practically scanning her face and everything. Curiosity he did have, but could still not pinpoint what it was. Angel did have a rather dull look on his face, but it wasn't aggressive like usual. You could actually see very faint softness in his eyes. Very faint, but it was there."
3361,Blood Hound (Me and zoruna),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=23115&start=20,2013-03-06T13:31:37,zoruna,"Aniya heard him groan and worried for a second that during her trying to help him with his injury she had unintentionally caused him pain. Yet he didnâ€™t start growling so maybe that wasnâ€™t the case. She gasped when suddenly her wrist had been grabbed. This action causing her to fall back down to her knees. Looking at Angel who had a secure grip on her wrist. Yet it wasnâ€™t a brutal and hurting grip...just not one she could easily escape from. She nervously watched him sit up. Searching his eyes for that usual sign of aggression but finding none. Finding no agression helped her relax a bit. She just wanted to help him even if he didnâ€™t like her. His sitting up had pulled her towards him some. She was closer to him than she had been before. She blushed as he looked her over. He seemed to be searching for something...but what?<span style=""font-style: italic"">Iâ€™m sorry...I was just trying to help ease your pain.</span>She said softly. Hoping he wouldnâ€™t try to hurt her but was blindly trying to give him trust that he wouldnâ€™t. It was hard considering how volatile he had been. Yet...still she managed to do so. His dull eyes seemed to have a very slight tiny hint of softness but it was so tiny she couldnâ€™t be for sure. She waited to see what he would do now.<span style=""font-style: italic"">My name is Aniya. I won't hurt you. I promise I won't.</span>"
3362,Blood Hound (Me and zoruna),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=23115&start=20,2013-03-07T00:13:39,Little Dove,"Angel continued to look at Aniya for a moment, then slowly let go of her wrist. He listened to her as she spoke in his head. Hearing her say that she wouldn't do harm to him. That she was just helping him by easing the pain. He then looked down at the floor, not looking anywhere in particular. He couldn't communicate with her, so it was almost impossible to know what he was thinking or feeling. But he slowly lifted his head again to look back at Aniya and slowly raised his hand towards her face, poking her cheek out of curiosity, tilting his head to the side like a dog would.<br/><br/>Sky on the other hand, was outside of the house right now, looking at the plants around the house.<span style=""font-style: italic"">All these plants look like they are about to die.. You think we can make the house look nicer if we took care of the plants around the house?</span>he thought, scanning some of the trees and bushes. Even the flowers were drooping with sadness.<span style=""font-style: italic"">Poor plants... Someone should have taught that wolf boy how to properly take care of all these plants.. They are such wondrous creations just being destroyed..</span>he sighed."
3363,Blood Hound (Me and zoruna),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=23115&start=20,2013-03-11T02:02:58,zoruna,"Aniya looked at Angel. She stayed very, very still the whole time he just looked at her. Relaxing some as he slowly let go of her wrists. She flashed him a soft smile. She was nervous around him but that didnâ€™t mean she would treat him differently. She saw him look at the floor and watched him curiously. She wondered why he couldnâ€™t or wouldnâ€™t say anything. He was so so quiet. She looked at him when he looked up at her again. She watched him as he raised a hand and poked her cheek. She started giggling as it was weird and cute. She smiled and moved a hand. Poking his cheek back and giggled. He looked so cute and sweet tilting his head like he was. He reminded her of a dog who was studying someone he just met.<span style=""font-style: italic"">That is my cheek.</span>She said to him softly. She laid her hand in her lap. She didnâ€™t want him to get aggressive again. She was just playing around with him. Trying to show him she was friendly."
3364,Blood Hound (Me and zoruna),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=23115&start=20,2013-03-11T04:05:18,Little Dove,"Angel continued to look at Aniya, his head tilted a little as he watched her. He felt her poke his cheek, and just when he would have growled at her, he saw her smile and heard her giggle. It confused him for a moment, such a sound coming from her. Angel poked her cheek a couple more times, wondering if she'd make the strange noise again. After awhile, he just sat there, resting his hands in his lap, looking down at the floor, not looking at anything in particular. He was always curious, and seemed a bit interested in Aniya, wanting to know about her a bit more. Maybe learn some things from her since he always isolated himself from the world."
3365,Blood Hound (Me and zoruna),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=23115&start=20,2013-03-11T08:15:10,zoruna,"Aniya smiled at him. Hoping he wouldn't get mad at her playing back with him. She wanted him to know she was good people. That she was okay with him. She giggled again as he poked her cheeks. She reached forward tenatively and poke his cheek again. Giggling and smiling the whole time. She lowered her hand and watched him rest his hands in his lap. She wondered why he seemed so curious about her. Had he never been near a girl before? She looked down then around and turned her attention back to Angel. Smiling a bit.<span style=""font-style: italic"">Are you hungry Angel? Just nod your head if you are. I'll get you something to eat. Me and Sky got food for the three of us.</span>She hoped he could understand her. She wanted him to know she was going to treat him like an equal. That she wasn't going to turn on him."
3366,Blood Hound (Me and zoruna),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=23115&start=40,2013-03-11T14:58:30,Little Dove,"Angel lifted his head slowly when he felt Aniya poke him again. And just to hear that giggling noise that she made, he didn't feel mad at all. He heard her ask if he was hungry, ask to nod his head if he understood. Angel actually didn't really know, but he nodded his head anyways, wondering what it was Aniya was going to actually bring back to him. If only he could communicate with her, in any way that would be possible. Whether it'd be trying teach him to speak, or teach him to write... It was all just a matter of time for him, I guess."
3367,Blood Hound (Me and zoruna),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=23115&start=40,2013-03-12T12:23:04,zoruna,"Aniya smiled at him.<span style=""font-style: italic"">Okay. I'll be right back.</span>She was thinking of how to help Angel communicate with her. There had to be a way. She could try to teach him to speak. Or to write. Or both. Which would be easiest to do though? Writing? Or speaking? She went downstairs and lopened the freezer. Getting out two steaks. One for sky and one for Angel. She cooked them and left Angels mostly raw so close to rare. She cooked Sky's around medium. She called out to Sky.<span style=""font-style: italic"">Lunch time Sky.</span>She place his plate on the ground. Cooking herself a piece of fish. She then took the plates upstairs. Handing Angel the steak and smiled.<span style=""font-style: italic"">There you go. I'm going to teach you to write. So you can talk with me.</span>She said with a smile. She would get the stuff for that after they eat. She hadn't brought him any silverware because it had totally slipped her mind. She started eating her fish. Hoping he liked the steak."
3368,Blood Hound (Me and zoruna),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=23115&start=40,2013-03-15T01:20:33,Little Dove,"Angel watched Aniya get up and leave. He just sat there in the room all alone, staring at the floor. Lifting his head when he saw Aniya come back and give him the steak. He took it quickly but ate bits of it slowly. And within a matter of a couple minutes, that steak was literally gone. Amazing what wolfmen like him were capable of. And so Angel resumed the same position as usual, sitting there looking at the floor. If only he could communicate, then maybe is life would be a bit easier."
3369,Blood Hound (Me and zoruna),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=23115,2013-02-16T02:33:14,Little Dove,"<a class=""postlink"" href=""http://i787.photobucket.com/albums/yy158/Sableye10/TY_zpsadda2eca.jpg"">[ img ]</a><br/>Name: Angel<br/>Age: Unknown (Looks to be 16 or 17)<br/>Gender: Male<br/>Personality: Angel is a very alert and rather curious. He is also very protective and won't hesitate to fight back. He lacks in communication.<br/>Biography: Angel's past is rather unknown, but he hides from people and only comes out at night. He is said to be a vicious beast if not wearing his necklace. Many people fear him, but he can be found in a old, broken, abadoned house in the graveyard.<br/>Extra: He has a<a class=""postlink"" href=""http://i787.photobucket.com/albums/yy158/Sableye10/images-5_zpsd68e58ae.jpg"">Wolf</a>form and a<a class=""postlink"" href=""https://1.bp.blogspot.com/_FvHWF1Ev6ag/TDgal0AXdUI/AAAAAAAABbM/UTBgWcD_w7c/s1600/werewolf.jpg"">Werewolf</a>form.<br/><br/><a class=""postlink"" href=""http://i787.photobucket.com/albums/yy158/Sableye10/4585c0cc-3260-4870-a396-29ded240f682_zps11b584f0.jpg"">[ img ]</a><br/>Name: Sky<br/>Age: 3<br/>Gender: Male<br/>Personality: Intelligent, Alert, Obedient, Loyal, Energetic, Fearless<br/>Extra: He's been living in the Graveyard ever since he was born. Sky wears a special Amulet around his neck that gives him the power to speak.<br/>--------------------------------<br/><br/>The sky was filled with dark gray clouds, thunder roaring above the trees and the rain coming in a hard downpour. The graveyard was quiet, almost silent except for the occasional cawing of crows and ravens in the trees. Tombstones with names engraved on plates were scattered everywhere in the graveyard, but they were in neat rows and had a pathway down the middle. A lone Doberman Pinscher was strolling through the graveyard like he usually did. Sometimes he would watch people come to visit their deceased family members and leave flowers down for them in front of their graves; say a prayer or two and then leave. The Doberman's name was Sky, and he normally watched people all the time, and whenever he saw the people leave, he would run up to the grave, take the flowers and actually plant them by the grave and bring water for them. Since it was raining, there was no need to give water for them today.<br/><br/>Sky lied down under a large angel statue in a rather damp cardboard box. The angel had large wings and looked like it was praying. Off in the distance of the graveyard, was a rather old, abandoned house. And inside that house, sleeping upstairs on a old damp and torn up matress was a wolf, sound asleep. He looked to have taken a harsh beaten by the looks of all the blood staining his fur and the cuts on his shoulders, flank, stomach and muzzle. It looked like someone abused it, or it took a heavy tumble of some sort. Either way, it was fast asleep and left undisturbed. There was a lot of broken furniture around the house, most of it dusty, and random blood stains on the walls in the empty kitchen and living room where a torn up sofa lay in the middle of the room. A roar of thunder and a flash of lightning lit the night sky."
3370,Blood Hound (Me and zoruna),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=23115,2013-02-16T06:21:22,zoruna,"<a class=""postlink"" href=""http://i833.photobucket.com/albums/zz260/TimeKeys/c7374c13-5fa0-4c26-a1b4-6b29adc8f2ea_zps705d7231.jpg"">[ img ]</a><br/>Name: Aniya Cross<br/>Age: 15 1/2<br/>Personality: Sweet, caring, Kind, compassonate, loving, nurturing, gentle<br/>Extra information: Is deaf but talks with her mind. She is at times not physically strong due to a heart that is weaker than others. However, she has an internal strength which allows her to be just as strong as the next person. She no longer has any family. She knows healing and herbal healing. She loves to help others.<br/><br/>~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~<br/><br/>Aniya was walking through the area leading towards a graveyard and an old abandoned house when it began to rain. She never heard it. Nor did she hear the rumbling thunder. She saw the lightning and felt the vibrations caused by the thunder. Soon the rain began coming down heavy. Luckily she was wearing a raincoat. She started walking faster before running. Shivering as it the rain was quite icy. She didn't have anywhere to stay. She had no family because they had died of mysterious causes. Nobody really knew what had killed them. Or where their bodies had gone after they entered the morgue. She was never down about it though. She was always cheerful and happy. Enjoying life to the fullest. She started running through the dirt and grass. The ground beginning to become muddy.<br/><br/>It was in a flash of lightning that she saw something on the ground by an angel statue. The cardboard box was falling apart and tearing. The rain getting through the tears as the wind picked up. There was a dog in there? Poor thing. The house wasn't overly far from the graveyard. She took off the coat and knelt down. Wrapping the doberman in her jacket. Pulling him out and scooped him up. Holding him close to give him warmth. She stood with a bit of a stumble before shaking it off. She began to slowly carry the doberman in her arms.<span style=""font-style: italic"">Don't worry boy...I'm going to get you somewhere warm. You are soaked to the bones. It won't take too long.</span>She said with her minds voice. She could use sign language but not everyone understood it. It was the healing magic that enabled her mind to speak her thoughts to others.<br/><br/>She continued carrying the dog towards the house. The rain pelting her and trailing down her forms. Her arms getting soaked along with the rest of her. Her hair was soon plastered to her head. Shivering a bit but got to the house. The front door was cracked a bit. She pushed with all her weight using her back. Stumbling inside when it swung open. She set the dog down who was still wrapped in her rain jacket.<span style=""font-style: italic"">Here we are boy. Lets go see if this place has a fireplace.</span>She said to him with a warm and kind voice. Shutting the front door tight as the rain continued to come down in heavy blankets. Water dripping down off her form. She knelt by the dog and scratched him behind the ears.<br/><br/>She scooped the dog up and walked into the living room and spotted an old fireplace. Setting the dog down on the carpet in front of it. It had half burned wood in it. She took the sticks next to it and began working on building a fire. She was going to get them a fire to warm them up and dry them off. The house creaked at times as she soon got a small fire going. Blowing on it trying to build it up. It took a bit and left her breathless but she soon got it a full blown fire. Shivering and checked the dog. Smiling at him before sitting down on the old carpet. Soon as she got dryer and her bag of herbs dried she would explore the house. She just needed to sit a bit. Quite drained from carrying the doberman inside. Panting a bit but was happy to have done so nonetheless."
3371,Blood Hound (Me and zoruna),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=23115,2013-02-16T06:31:57,Little Dove,"Sky was tired, but he felt someone picking him up and carrying him. Who was this person that was carrying him? Why couldn't he have been left in the rain? His home was the box, and even if it were soaked, he would still live in it. It  had been where he grew up from, where he was born and raised alone. That broken box was his only means of home, and he had no family. His parents were taken away and used for Dog Fighting. All his siblings were taken and used to be trained for Dog Fighting. He was the only one that his mother could hide, and he was the only one that survived.<br/><br/>He found himself in a old house, and a fireplace slowly warming him up. His ears became alert as he looked around, then felt someone scratching behind his ears.<span style=""font-style: italic"">Oh... that feels so nice..</span>he thought. Slowly though, he sat up, looking around the room. He had always seen this house, but never had been inside it, for it had always been a place he never did want to venture into.<br/><br/>Upstairs, the wolf that was almost motionless and quite dirty had soon shifted back into it's human form. His energy was draining from himself almost completely. The boy looked to be about 16 or 17 so and he wore a black sleeveless leather vest, a white muscle shirt underneath, a pair of jeans that was secured on with a tight belt and some black boots with insoles. He was sporting a Faux Hawk as well, and it looked neat and well made too. He looked rather dead almost, and the dirt and dust surely did cover him still, as well as the cuts all over his body."
3372,Blood Hound (Me and zoruna),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=23115,2013-02-16T06:55:04,zoruna,"Aniya looked at Sky.<span style=""font-style: italic"">My name is Aniya. You'll be nice and warm now. I'm going to see if I can find us some blankets.</span>She scratched him behind the ears again. Giving him a small hug and a nuzzled before standing up. Her bag of herbs on her side. All of them fully dried. She began to walk around. Looking through each of the rooms before heading upstairs and repeating this. As soon as she opened one door she saw a boy covered in dust. He looked to be hurt. She hurried over and knelt by him. Taking a rag from her bag and got the dust off him. Taking some water and began cleaning the cuts. Taking some herbs and placed them on the cuts. Wrapping them in bandaging then scooted back from him. She didn't know if he was safe. She just eyed him. Hoping the dog downstairs would stay here. She wasn't sure she wanted to be here all by herself with some boy she didn't know. Poor guy was hurt though. She hoped the herbs soothed his cuts. She found a pile of blankets in the corner. Getting the dust off them and carried them in her arms. Going downstairs and made a pallet for her and the dog.<span style=""font-style: italic"">There is a boy upstairs. I'm not sure if he is okay. He looked really hurt. I tended to his injuries as best I could.</span>She hugged the dog again. Taking one of the blankets and went back upstairs. Covering the boy up and hoped he would be alright."
3373,Blood Hound (Me and zoruna),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=23115,2013-02-16T07:05:00,Little Dove,"Angel felt someone touching him of some sort, and after awhile, a blanket placed over him. He coughed a bit and opened his eyes slowly, looking around and then caught sight of Aniya. He had a vicious look in his eyes, the dark brown eyes slowly turning silver. He looked to see the blanket that was placed over him and sat up, tossing the blanket off him. He growled at her, the sound of some canine growl. The growl also went through his mind and straight to her's, so that she WOULD hear it. Hear his anger. He slowly got to his feet and glared at Aniya, making an effort to walk towards her. He had strong looking muscles too, so he looked quite hostile.<br/><br/>He reached a hand out to grab her, but a fast figure moved in and bit down on his wrist, causing him to shrink away from Aniya. The figure was Sky, growling and putting up what fight he could.<span style=""font-style: italic"">He's dangerous, Aniya, you should get away!</span>he warned. But just like that, in a flash he was grabbed by the throat.<span style=""font-style: italic"">Can't breathe...</span>he said weakly and was thrown into the wall, creating a hole and Sky nowhere to be seen. Then Angel turned his attention back to Aniya, the bite mark that Sky had given was now dripping with blood at his fingertips. He started to walk towards Aniya again."
3374,Blood Hound (Me and zoruna),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=23115,2013-02-16T22:27:36,zoruna,"Aniya jumped when the boy woke up. Backing away from him quickly as he stood up. The blanket got thrown away from him. She backed up with each step he took towards her. He looked very angry. His lips formed in a snarl that if she could have heard she would have known immediately he was growling at her. It wasn't until she heard the vicious growling in her head that she heard his anger. She hadn't meant to upset the boy. She was just trying to help. The vicious look in his eyes made her nervous. She watched as he walked towards her. Biting her lower lip. What had she done to upset him? All she did was tend to his injuries. She could tell he was very strong. She looked at him.<span style=""font-style: italic"">Iâ€™m sorry... I was just trying to help. You were hurt. I was just trying to help you with your wounds.</span>She said with her mind. It was easy to hear but still she was uncertain to why he was so instantly hostile and volatile.<br/><br/>She tensed as his hand moved to grab her. Her lips let out an eep sound. She could make sounds with her lips but being deaf she had never learned to truly talk. She saw the dog whose name she hadnâ€™t learned yet rush in and bite the violent boy on the wrist. Backing up more.<span style=""font-style: italic"">Be careful boy.</span>She thought to him. Crying out with a sound of worry and horror as Sky was thrown through a wall. She ran over to the wall that led into another room. Looking through the hole in it.<span style=""font-style: italic"">Boy? Boy are you okay?</span>She called out. Jumping when a board creaked behind her. Turning and moved sideways away from Angel.<span style=""font-style: italic"">Iâ€™m not going to hurt you. I was just trying to help you.</span>She said in a soft voice. Was he angry at her for helping him? She looked at him with worry.<span style=""font-style: italic"">Youâ€™re hurt. Let...let me dress that for you.</span>She said. Backing away from him though in case he got even more aggressive. He looked ready to hurt something but still she wanted to help him."
3375,Blood Hound (Me and zoruna),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=23115,2013-02-16T23:07:30,Little Dove,"Angel continued to make his way slowly towards Aniya, the blood on his fingertips dripping and seeping into the floor boards. Soon after a minute or so, Sky came bounding back, sinking his canine fangs into Angel's arm this time and hung on for dear life. He looked beaten and bloody, probably hit some loose floorboards or nails of some kind, since the impact was quite strong. Sky was backing Angel up towards the window, and Angel was forcefully trying to get Sky to let go. Sky did let go and backed up a bit, then lunged at him, knocking him back more and shattering the window, the two falling out into the storm and down to the ground.<br/><br/>Just by looking out the window, you could see the two figures fighting. Angel, the slow but strong boy who tried his best to keep fighting on even with low energy. And Sky, the dog who was protecting Aniya's life from him. Sky would lunge and bite, then retreat, lunge and bite, then retreat.<span style=""font-style: italic"">Why would you attempt at helping him, even if he's out to get you?</span>Sky said to Aniya. Just when Sky was going to attack again, Angel grabbed him around the throat and threw him straight through the window they fell from, Sky hit the wall and fell to the ground with a large THUMP. Sky was knocked out and motionless.<br/><br/>Angel was heading back into the old broken house, heading up the stairs towards the room. He was very quiet, no sound could be heard in the house for he was that quiet. Right when he made it to the room, his attention was drawn to Aniya quickly. He started to walk towards her again, but the silver color in his eyes faded away so that she could see his dark brown. He had this strange look in his eye, a look that couldn't be determined. And so Angel kept walking towards Aniya until there was no space between them and that she could not escape. He lifted a weak and bloody hand that was covered in bite marks and bleeding, to slowly touch her cheek. As if he was only curious, but just as his fingertips barely brushed against her cheek, did the energy in him begin to drop, and he fainted."
3376,Blood Hound (Me and zoruna),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=23115,2013-02-17T02:14:24,zoruna,"Aniya saw the beaten and bloody form of Sky return. Her eyes wide and she felt for her canine friend.<span style=""font-style: italic"">Boy you are hurt!</span>She cried out. Hoping he was okay. Still she saw the beautiful canine friend of hers Sky protecting her. She watched as Sky backed Angel up towards the window. What was her canine friend doing? She was going to clean and tend to her friends wounds soon as she could. She went wide eyed as Sky knocked Angel and himself out the upstairs window. Hurrying over to the window and looked for them. Seeing them down in the rain. Down in the mud and slick grass. They were still fighting. Still she wanted to help her friend and the boy.<span style=""font-style: italic"">He needs help Sky. He is hurt. I do not like seeing people hurt. I know he is but still I want to help him because he needs help.</span>Her words were heard by both of them. She just wanted to help the boy and now Sky who was hurt because he was protecting her from the aggressive boy.<br/><br/>She saw Sky lifted up. Backing up quickly then ran over to Sky when he thumped against the window. Taking the water and cleaned the injuries on her canine friend.<span style=""font-style: italic"">Iâ€™m sorry I am why you got hurt boy.</span>She said. Dressing the wounds carefully even though he was out like a light. Standing up and went back over to the bag. She had intentions to grab more herbal remedies to tend to Skyâ€™s wounds. It was right around then the boy came back in. He started towards her again and she began to back up again. Her bag completely forgotten about. She soon felt her back hit the wall. Her eyes never left the boy whose eyes had gone from silver to brown. She was worried what he was going to do to her. She just wanted to help the bleeding boy.<br/><br/>He was soon pressed right up against her. She was afraid but still the need to help the hurt boy was strong. She couldnâ€™t escape nor could she move. He was right on top of her. She watched him lift a hand. What was he going to do now? She felt the light brushing of his hand against her cheek. The blood making a light print of the boys hand on her face. She blinked as he sunk to the ground unconscious. His close proximity pulled her down to sitting on her butt still pressed into the wall. She felt her breathing return to normal as she pulled herself out from under him. Going to the bag and grabbed more water. Rinsing off the boys arm and hand. Taking the rag and cleaning the wounds. Pulling her bag closer and began to rub healing salve onto the boys bite marks while he was unconscious.<span style=""font-style: italic"">Poor guy...</span>She said even though she had been afraid. She dressed all the wounds before hurrying back over to Sky. Tending to the last of his injuries.<br/><br/>Pulling Skyâ€™s head into her lap.<span style=""font-style: italic"">Thank you boy...for everything.</span>She held the dog tenderly. Stroking his body where there was no injuries. She smiled and hummed. Noises she could make. Her humming audible but still she only heard vibrations of thunder. The wind blowing into the room some as the storm continued on. The rain a visible blanket that fell. She pet Sky in a thankful and worried way. Hoping he would be alright. He was just unconscious as far as she could tell. It was getting late and she was growing tired. She soon was laying down. Her gaze went to the boy before she curled up in a ball next to Sky. Soaking up his warmth as she was now too tired from events and it having gotten late to grab the blanket."
3377,Blood Hound (Me and zoruna),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=23115,2013-02-17T02:33:30,Little Dove,"Sky groaned when Aniya was tending to his wounds, but he felt sort of relieved nonetheless.<span style=""font-style: italic"">You can stop calling me boy... The names' Sky..</span>he whispered as his head was elevated onto Aniya's lap. He fought pretty hard, and should have been dead. Guess it goes to show that he was a strong survivor after all. He was too tired to move, and his wounds prevented him from moving around, so he remained where he was. Maybe in the morning, he would feel better.<br/><br/>Angel on the other hand, was unconscious; too weak and tired to do anything. The reason for his injuries that were like this before he was found, was that a couple of hunters found him, tried to capture him. Course he had killed them and hid the bodies out in the forest, but they left their mark pretty well on him. A reason why he was left to die in this house. He never trusted humans because of that incident, now, he's not so sure. Maybe he could have a small change at heart...<br/><br/>When morning came around, the sun was barely coming up over the horizon. The clouds were now gone, showing a beautiful sunrise. The curtains in the bedroom swayed with the small breeze. Angel was nowhere to be found anywhere in the house. If you looked out the window, you could make out the Angel Statue in the Graveyard, and next to it, a few large gravestones. You could see a figure sitting on one of the Stones, which was Angel. He looked to be thinking or wanting to be alone of some sort. But he did have a small heart to let Aniya and Sky rest in that bed he use to be in when he was found instead of sleeping on the floor in the corner."
3378,Blood Hound (Me and zoruna),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=23115,2013-02-17T05:09:55,zoruna,"Aniya smiled in her sleep. Before she felt herself lifted and place on the bed with Sky. Reattaching to him. Her head resting on his neck as one of her arms draped over his back. She slept until she felt the sunlight warming her face. She cuddled against Sky. A smile on her face. She began to stir. Sitting up slowly. Her arm pulling from around Sky. Rubbing the sleep from her eyes with a small fist. Stretching out and stood up. She stretched again and looked around. That boy from before wasn't here anymore. She went over to the window and looked out over the area near them. She spotted the boy sitting on a gravestone in the graveyard. The graveyard was bigger than she remembered.<br/><br/>Her stomach growled and she blushed. Putting a hand to her stomach. She looked at Sky.<span style=""font-style: italic"">I'll go scrounge us something to eat Sky.</span>She said to him. Then left the room. She went downstairs and searched out the kitchen. Finding it she began rummaging around in the cabinets. Opening the kitchen window to bring light into the room. She found some cans of spam and pasta. Rummaging around and found a pot. She boiled the water. Putting the pasta in and cooked the noodles. She took the spam out of the cans and cut it up. There was some old dishes here. She took a small pan and began to cook the ham spam. The smell drifting through the air. It wasn't too long before she had a spam pasta dish ready. She found three plates. Piling them full of food. She set one on the table for her.<span style=""font-style: italic"">SKY? FOOD IS READY.</span>She called out loudly. Leaving the third plate on the counter. Setting a plate on the ground for Sky. She began to eat. There wasn't any silverware but still she started eating her food."
3379,Blood Hound (Me and zoruna),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=23115,2013-02-17T05:17:48,Little Dove,"Sky heard his name being called and sat up, lifting his nose to the air to smell food from downstairs. He tried to stand up, but it took a couple of tries. His wounds weren't fully healed, but he could manage a little. He headed towards the door and slowly down the stairs, careful not to stumble and fall; then made it to the Kitchen.<span style=""font-style: italic"">This looks really nice, thanks Aniya!</span>Sky said, wagging his poor little docked tail as he sat down by his dish and started eating.<br/><br/>Angel however, could smell the food but he refused to leave his spot. He didn't want to be in the house, not after being trapped in there dying for days. He stayed put on the gravestone, looking at the sunrise and the people walking beyond the fence. How could they live such normal lives, where his was a mess? Ignoring it, he hopped off the gravestone and sat down, resting his back against the cold stone."
3380,Blood Hound (Me and zoruna),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=23115,2013-02-17T21:42:02,zoruna,"Aniya looked at Sky and scratched his ears. Checking over his injuries. Patting him lightly on an uninjured part of his back. She smiled at him. She was glad she could hear his voice in her head. She was curious though how Sky could talk. It was different but it made her feel less alone. Being deaf she often felt like she was alone in the world. There was nothing but silence. She could hear nothing and so often felt isolated.<span style=""font-style: italic"">You are welcome Sky. After we eat and in a little bit I will reclean your injuries and redress them. For now we'll let the medicine work.</span>She continued eating her food. Licking her fingers clean. Looking out the window and wondered why the boy hadn't come and taken his food to eat. She sighed softly and stood up.<span style=""font-style: italic"">I'm going to take that boy his food. I'll be careful I promise Sky. You need to take it easy for a bit. You don't need to reopen your wounds.</span>She leaned over and kissed the top of his head. Taking the plate of food and walked out the door leading outside in the kitchen. Sliding it open. She walked down to where the boy was. She stayed a few feet from him. Setting the food down beside him but quickly moved back.<span style=""font-style: italic"">Here you go...I bet you are hungry. I hope you enjoy it.</span>She then moved to go back up towards the house."
3381,Blood Hound (Me and zoruna),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=23115,2013-02-17T22:33:31,Little Dove,"Angel turned his head to see Aniya heading this way but he payed to attention to her. He looked from the corner of his eye to see her set something by him and then walk off. Once he was sure she was gone, he picked up the plate to look at it, seeing the Spam. Upon sight, he set it back down, because he knew it wasn't any real type of meat. He prefered fresh meat, red meat. Something like cow or chicken or pig.. Nothing like this Spam that was given to him.<br/><br/>Sky continued to eat his meal, and afterwards when he finished had gone into the living room to go lie down on the dusty couch to relax.<span style=""font-style: italic"">I want to go outside of the graveyard... I want to see the city..</span>he said, sighing."
3382,Blood Hound (Me and zoruna),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=23115,2013-02-17T22:55:18,zoruna,"Aniya was trying to feed them with what she had found. She went back into the house and took the dishes. Washing their plates and looked at the freezer. Maybe there was food in there. It might not be any good being how old the house was. Maybe she would luck out and it would merely be freezer burned. She sighed a bit. Then put the dishes away and went to the freezer. It was locked? She didn't know how she was going to get that off. She hoped that the boy would at least eat something. Even if he didn't she would understand. Not everyone liked spam. In fact many felt spam was strange. Most even seemed to dislike spam. She wondered if she had enough to buy them some food to store in the freezer...once she got it open at least. Or she could go to her butcher friend. Maybe he would have some leftover meat he hadn't been able to sell. Sometimes he gave her fresh meat of various kinds. Yes. That is what she would do. She walked into the living room and got the fire blazing again. Looking at Sky.<span style=""font-style: italic"">Take it easy boy. I'm going to see if a friend of mine has meat he couldn't sell that we could have for food. Real meat I mean. When you are better we can go together. Maybe?</span>She looked at him hopefully. Hoping he would go with her into town.<span style=""font-style: italic"">Then we can go spend time where I found you?</span>She said with a questioning way. A tilting of her head from curiousity."
3383,Blood Hound (Me and zoruna),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=23115,2013-02-17T23:24:21,Little Dove,"<span style=""font-style: italic"">It's alright Aniya, I'll go with you. The injuries are getting better, I'm not too worried about them. Besides, if anything happens to you, I'll be there to protect you. Everybody seems to fear Dobermans anyways.</span>Sky said, getting up off the couch.<span style=""font-style: italic"">But dogs are not allowed to walk around unless their on a leash or something..</span>he sighed, and rummaged around some of the broken parts of the house. He managed to find a  rope of some sort that could serve well. He came back to Aniya with it in his jaws and dropped it at her feet.<span style=""font-style: italic"">Just loop that around my neck and we can go together.. </span>"
3384,Blood Hound (Me and zoruna),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=23115,2013-02-17T23:43:55,zoruna,"Aniya smiled when he told her that he would go with her. She nodded her head. They did appear to be getting better. She still felt a little bad that he got hurt because of her. Still she appreciated the dogs personal welfares sacrifice to protect her. Her who he had known barely twelve hours. He was right though. If he went with her he would be there to protect. He would keep her safe from those perverts that tried to get touchy feely with her sometimes. Its why she avoided alley ways as much as possible. She looked at him.<span style=""font-style: italic"">I do not fear you. You are the most handsome dog I have seen. I like you very much.</span>She sighed a bit. He was right. He would have to be on a leash or something. Something to show he wasn't a stray. She bit her lower lip then blinked as he began rummaging around in broken places of the house. Watching him come back with some rope. Picking it up when he dropped it at her feet. She formed the loop he spoke of. Then gently slipped it over his head.<span style=""font-style: italic"">Alright. We are ready to go to the butchers then.</span>She said with a smile. Gently walking out of the house with Sky. Scratching him behind the ears as she walked through the graveyard and back into town. She looked down at Sky.<span style=""font-style: italic"">How is it you can talk? I'm glad you can but I have never heard a canine speak before. Not like...really speak.</span>She was really curious about that."
3385,Blood Hound (Me and zoruna),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=23115,2013-02-17T23:49:47,Little Dove,"<span style=""font-style: italic"">Well, if you took the chance to look around my neck here...</span>he said, lifting his head up a bit. There was a amulet strung around his neck. A bright green emerald surrounded by what looked to be gold. It was in the shape of a heart.<span style=""font-style: italic"">This allows me to speak to people. I remember that some wandering traveler came out of the woods behind the house in the graveyard, saw me and gave it to me. We were good friends for a while until he died of an illness. Poor guy..</span>he said, sighing a bit.<span style=""font-style: italic"">And I don't know about me being handsome, Aniya... I'm sure that's what everybody calls us dogs nowadays just to make us feel better. No matter what they look like.. But if I had a human form, I'd probably be what you say I am.. or I'm just dreaming..</span>he sighed again."
3386,Blood Hound (Me and zoruna),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=23115,2013-02-18T00:09:02,zoruna,"Aniya then remembered the amulet she had seen around his neck.<span style=""font-style: italic"">Wow...that is cool. It is a magic necklace.</span>She said in awe.<span style=""font-style: italic"">Well I am glad you have it. It makes me not feel lonely to hear someoneâ€™s voice for once. To hear anotherâ€™s voice...it is...amazing. You donâ€™t know what kind of gift that is to me just to hear your voice in my head.</span>She shook her head and let out a muffled and strange sounding laugh. She had never learned to actually laugh from her lips.<span style=""font-style: italic"">No. It isnâ€™t. There is some really ugly dogs I have seen. You are a very handsome dog. A lot of people only call dogs they think are handsome dogs handsome. Usually if the dog is ugly they will say such. Least that is what I have observed.</span>Tilting her head to the side as her canine friend continued. Now what did he mean by that? They were nearing the butcherâ€™s shop. It was a curious comment he had made.<span style=""font-style: italic"">I am glad you are my friend Sky. I donâ€™t feel all alone and lost in a world I canâ€™t even hear for once.</span>She knocked on the butcher manâ€™s back door.<br/><br/><span style=""font-weight: bold"">A grizzly older man opened the door. â€œAh...Aniya. Here for some meat? Eh? Let me go see what I havenâ€™t been able to sell. Let me scrounge up the parts of meats that werenâ€™t enough meat to sell it. Oh...nice dog you have there. Iâ€™ll be sure to get him a nice ham bone while Iâ€™m inside.â€ He said where she could read his lips.</span>Aniya smiled and thumbs upped him.<span style=""font-weight: bold"">He chuckled and headed back inside. Grabbing a bunch of pieces of meat of varying sizes along with the fatty pieces of meat and meat fat. Rolling them up and stuck them all in a large paper bag. He then grabbed a large ham bone that still had meat on it and walked back to the back door. Giving the ham bone to Sky. Speaking where Aniya could see his lips. â€œHere you go. All the fixing and everything. Be careful Aniya and find some place to stay soon. The weather calls for icy weather in a couple days. With that he went back inside.</span><br/><br/>Aniya looked at the man. Waving and led Sky back towards the graveyard. Holding the bag of food close. Looking down at Sky.<span style=""font-style: italic"">You like your ham bone? Looked like it still had some meat on it.</span>She walked with Sky at her side. Reaching with the hand holding the rope and scratched him behind the ears."
3387,Blood Hound (Me and zoruna),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=23115,2013-02-18T00:16:06,Little Dove,"Sky happily wagged his docked tail.<span style=""font-style: italic"">Of course I am! I've never received something this nice at all. My mother use to just give us rabbit or even rats that she found in the alley ways.. Nothing nice like this</span>he said, making sure to hold it firm in his jaws.<br/><br/>Angel on the other hand, was quietly wandering around the graveyard, his hand in his pockets of his jeans. He looked to be minding his own business as he walked around the graves, eyeing the names and times of being born to the time of death."
3388,Blood Hound (Me and zoruna),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=23115,2013-02-18T14:00:36,zoruna,"Aniya looked at him as his tail wagged. Smiling at him. Patting his back lightly.<span style=""font-style: italic"">Glad you are happy. I'm sure you'll enjoy munching down on that until its all gone.</span>She said. A light giggle escaping her lips. She walked all the way back to the graveyard with Sky. Walking past Angel with the bag of meat. She led Sky back inside. Once she set the food on the counter she took the makeshift leash off of him. Then began to work on the lock on the freezer with a butter knife. She heard the lock click after a bit and opened it. Shivering as a huge burst of cold air hit her. She cleaned it out and put the meat into the meat freezer. It wouldn't freeze it over too much. SHe shut it but left out a piece of steak to give to Angel. She set it on the table. Then went and hugged Sky.<span style=""font-style: italic"">Enjoying your bone?</span>She asked with a warm smile."
3389,When a Wolf Falls in Love with a Sheep (with Little Dove),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=23119&start=100,2013-02-18T22:48:42,roleplaygirl,"She followed after him as quickly as she could looking up at the house hearing more sounds of death from within the house and picked up the pace forcing herself no batter how badly it hurt knowing she had to get him out of sight with her before he was hurt.  Finally they were out of both of the territories and she stopped for a moment the deep breaths she was having to take making tears roll down her cheeks.""just a minute please..she whimpered the pain racking her chest."
3390,When a Wolf Falls in Love with a Sheep (with Little Dove),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=23119&start=100,2013-02-18T22:55:32,Little Dove,"Kibum looked at Sicily, worried about her. ""Are you alright? Did you get beaten that badly?"" he asked, looking her over for a bit. He didn't know what to do, he just knew that this was going to be very difficult. The Raven's territory was just around the corner, all he had to do was go back to the house and get his motor bike and everything would be ok. ""I'll be right back, ok?""<br/><br/>He then took off down the street, rounding the corner and running as fast as he could. He made it back to the Raven's house soon enough, and found his Motor Bike. He put the helmet on and revved up the engine and headed back as fast as he could to where Sicily was. He stopped the bike and helped her onto it, putting the helmet on and making sure her arms were secured around his waist. ""Alright, I'm getting you out of here. You seriously need some help right now"" he told her and revved up the engine again, darting down the street, heading in the direction of Kibum's Grandfather's house."
3391,When a Wolf Falls in Love with a Sheep (with Little Dove),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=23119&start=100,2013-02-18T23:13:35,roleplaygirl,"She tried to tell him that she was fine but her ribs wouldn't let her and he wasn't listening anyway.  As they pulled up to his grandfather's house she fumbled with the clasps on his helmet and took it off she tried to keep her breaths as shallow as possible ""I'm trying to tell you I'm fine..' she said softly but refusing to look at him knowing that the injuries were worse than they looked."
3392,When a Wolf Falls in Love with a Sheep (with Little Dove),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=23119&start=100,2013-02-18T23:20:10,Little Dove,"Kibum took his helmet off and got off the bike. ""You don't look fine, you need your wounds tended to. If you don't, it's only going to hurt and get worse"" he said. He helped her off the bike and led her up to the house. He pulled out his keys from his pocket and unlocked the door, heading inside. Once inside, he made Sicily sit down on the couch, ""Stay here, I'll go get my grandfather."" With that, he left the room and headed upstairs to go speak to his grandfather."
3393,When a Wolf Falls in Love with a Sheep (with Little Dove),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=23119&start=100,2013-02-18T23:28:05,roleplaygirl,While he was upstairs she wrapped her arms around her middle and looked around the only reason she continued to breath is because it hurt just as badly not to.  She finally closed her eyes and hung her head trying to keep from getting sick she started to cough and some blood came up in her hand.  She grimaced and got up going into the kitchen and washing off her hand quickly before Kibum or his grandfather could come down or  see.
3394,When a Wolf Falls in Love with a Sheep (with Little Dove),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=23119&start=100,2013-02-18T23:55:46,Little Dove,"Kibum soon came back down the stairs, his grandfather trailing behind. When he saw Sicily sitting on the couch, he gave a small smile. ""So your the one my grandson has been talking about"" he said. He looked to be carrying some healing herbs of some sort, and there were quite a few though. ""Your his girlfriend, right?"" he asked. Kibum only stared at his grandfather with wide eyes, wondering why such a man would embarrass him in front of her. He came over to carefully check Sicily's wounds, then sat down on the floor by a table, taking some of the herbs and crushing them in a small bowl and turning them into a paste."
3395,When a Wolf Falls in Love with a Sheep (with Little Dove),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=23119&start=100,2013-02-19T01:35:28,roleplaygirl,"She smiled a little at the older man over looking the girlfriend comment for the most part.  ""Oh I don;t know about all that.."" she said softly, ""I would say we are good friends though...maybe more at some point I suppose I hadn't really thought about it..."" the last was a lie..she had thought about it a good bit that day but she did not want to admit it to Kibum."
3396,When a Wolf Falls in Love with a Sheep (with Little Dove),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=23119&start=100,2013-02-19T01:56:10,Little Dove,"""You look like a fine girl for Kibum"" his grandfather smiled and laughed a bit as he took the bowl with the paste in it. ""Now let me see those cuts.."" he said, moving Sicily's hair out of her face so he could see them. He put two fingers into the paste and gently dabbed them onto Sicily's cuts. ""This is a special paste. It does wonders on healing. I'm sure you will be just fine in the morning"" he commented."
3397,When a Wolf Falls in Love with a Sheep (with Little Dove),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=23119&start=100,2013-02-19T02:00:16,roleplaygirl,"The cuts I am not worried about.."" she said softly.  ""It's my ribs but there is nothing that can be done for them,"" she said softly.  They had been broken a few times before and knew already the lecture the doctors would give about how nothing could be done and wrap her chest to try and keep them from expanding too far."
3398,When a Wolf Falls in Love with a Sheep (with Little Dove),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=23119&start=100,2013-02-19T02:10:21,Little Dove,"""Just rest for tonight, the herbs will work together. You'll start feeling better in the morning"" he told her, then stood up, took the bowl and headed back up the stairs. Kibum kept quiet and just sat on the couch next to Sicily. ""Hey.. Er.. Sorry about my grandfather.. He's embarrasses me quite a bit..."" he looked at the floor, too ashamed to even look her in the eyes."
3399,When a Wolf Falls in Love with a Sheep (with Little Dove),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=23119&start=100,2013-02-19T02:16:36,roleplaygirl,"She smiled a little and placed her hand over his. ""It's fine...I have always imagined having a family member like that...makes me want one even more.."" she said before coughing again this time more blood spattered her palm and she frowned trying to hide it from his eyes so he would not worry."
3400,When a Wolf Falls in Love with a Sheep (with Little Dove),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=23119&start=100,2013-02-19T02:21:22,Little Dove,"""Ah, well I cherish him cause he's the only one I have right now. He can manage on his own, but I'm always worried for him, afraid the Ravens will get to him. He doesn't know that I'm in a gang, he would get upset and disapprove of me"" he said, continuing to look at the floor. ""But your welcome to stay here and rest up. It's a safe place to be, so you don't have to worry.."""
3401,When a Wolf Falls in Love with a Sheep (with Little Dove),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=23119&start=100,2013-02-19T02:33:14,roleplaygirl,"""I am more worried about you and your grandfather than me I will be fine...I always am..."" she said softly.""I have been hurt worse than this before..."" she said softly and closed her eyes leaning against his shoulder without even realizing it because he made her feel safe."
3402,When a Wolf Falls in Love with a Sheep (with Little Dove),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=23119&start=100,2013-02-19T02:41:43,Little Dove,"""Well, I just want you to be alright. I don't like seeing people suffer.. It brings back bad memories I don't want to talk about or remember. ""Besides, we still have to deal with that 'dinner' thing with Carlos that he offered. There's no backing out of it anyways..."" he sighed. ""But I thought of something good though, you could just say that your a Photographer and have been busy taking photos at all the Hot Spots, you know?"" he said. ""I've got an old Nikon camera upstairs and some photos that I took of Seoul back then.. We can use those.."""
3403,When a Wolf Falls in Love with a Sheep (with Little Dove),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=23119&start=100,2013-02-19T02:46:07,roleplaygirl,"She nodded, ""maybe I could be just passing through town or something..."" she said. ""But, my cuts will have to be healed by then and it will help that he didn't see me at the house tonight of course. I do like photography as well..."" she added helpfully so I won't sound like I am completely talking out of my ass..."""
3404,When a Wolf Falls in Love with a Sheep (with Little Dove),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=23119&start=100,2013-02-19T02:55:04,Little Dove,"""Yeah.. I'll go get the pictures and Camera.. Wait here"" he said, and got up, heading up the stairs and into his bedroom. He rummaged around until he found the Camera sitting on his dresser, and the pictures hiding inside a drawer. He came back downstairs with a bunch of nicely taken photos and a nice Nikon Camera. ""Do take care of them"" he said as he sat down next to her on the couch and let her see the<a class=""postlink"" href=""https://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/7/7f/Korea-Seoul-Changdeokgung-Huwon-Buyongjeong_and_Buyeongju-01.jpg"">p</a><a class=""postlink"" href=""http://www.worldalldetails.com/article_image/seoul_south_korea_560938.jpg"">h</a><a class=""postlink"" href=""http://www.koreaprivatetours.com/wp-content/gallery/highlights-of-seoul-2d/seoul-07.jpg"">o</a><a class=""postlink"" href=""http://www.koreahow.com/wp-content/uploads/2010/10/dsc_00072.jpg"">t</a><a class=""postlink"" href=""http://farm3.staticflickr.com/2406/2527255596_db23df940f_z.jpg"">o</a><a class=""postlink"" href=""http://farm4.static.flickr.com/3566/3580878071_4ac73d60dd.jpg"">s.</a>(Each letter has a different Photo)"
3405,When a Wolf Falls in Love with a Sheep (with Little Dove),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=23119&start=100,2013-02-19T03:16:07,roleplaygirl,"While he had been upstairs she had washed and dried her hands thoroughly and smiled a little at the pictures sorting through them carefully.  She smiled a little looking at them.  ""These are beautiful."" she said softly, ""Did you take them?"" she asked looking over at him."
3406,When a Wolf Falls in Love with a Sheep (with Little Dove),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=23119&start=100,2013-02-19T03:21:47,Little Dove,"""Yeah, I took them when I was in Seoul. Then I moved here and everything became Hell. But I like taking pictures."" he said, looking at them as well. He pointed to the one with all the locks on the chain fence. ""These are called Love Padlocks. They even come on Fountains too. The legend of this young fountain tells us that if a lock with the initials of two people in love is placed in it, they will return together to the fountain and their love will be forever locked."" he smiled. ""I thought it was rather cute. But it also goes the same for chain fences and even iron trees placed over bridges.."" he told her."
3407,When a Wolf Falls in Love with a Sheep (with Little Dove),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=23119&start=100,2013-02-19T03:33:58,roleplaygirl,"""That is amazing, "" she said with a smile and looked up at him, ""Are there many things like this in your culture?"" she asked softly.  She wondered briefly if he and Julie had made one of these but would not dare ask.  She didn't want to bring up those kinds of memories and she didn't really want to know the answer she supposed if she was being completely honest."
3408,When a Wolf Falls in Love with a Sheep (with Little Dove),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=23119&start=100,2013-02-19T04:03:03,Little Dove,"""Plenty.. But I can't name them off the top of my head though."" he told her. He reached into his pocket, pulling out a pink Padlock. There were some initials already written on them, and a small note attached to it, written in Korean that Sicily wouldn't be able to read, but there were hearts all over it. ""This is the one me and Julie would have put on the fence..."" he told her. ""I keep it with me, cause I feel that she's still here with me"" he said, handing it to Sicily so she could see it."
3409,When a Wolf Falls in Love with a Sheep (with Little Dove),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=23119&start=120,2013-02-19T04:20:44,roleplaygirl,"She took it in her hands and turned it over as she examined it and she swallowed past a lump that rose in her throat.  ""I'm so sorry for what happened between the two of you...I mean that it went wrong anyway.  I am sure she didn't want to leave and that she wants to come back I know I would...you are a good man Kibum..."""
3410,When a Wolf Falls in Love with a Sheep (with Little Dove),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=23119&start=120,2013-02-19T04:25:11,Little Dove,"""Thanks, and.. It's alright.. I was gonna put it on the fence, but you know, that's a long ways from here.."" he looked down at the floor. He pulled out a second Padlock from his pocket, this one was green and didn't have any initials or writing on it. ""I've got a blank one.."" he reached over to the coffee table and took a Sharpie from a small box. He wrote his initials on it, then slowly handed the padlock and Sharpie to Sicily, giving her a small smile. ""Why don't we make a wish then?"""
3411,When a Wolf Falls in Love with a Sheep (with Little Dove),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=23119&start=120,2013-02-19T04:32:34,roleplaygirl,"She looked surprised when he handed it to her.  ""I thought this was for couples..."" she asked biting her lip a little unsure of what to do or write.  ""What should I put?"" she asked looking at him.  She was unsure what he meant for this to be with the two of them and didn't want to put her foot in her mouth."
3412,When a Wolf Falls in Love with a Sheep (with Little Dove),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=23119&start=120,2013-02-19T04:35:10,Little Dove,"""I remember what you did to me yesterday.."" he told her, touching his lips with his fingertips and gave a small smile. ""Just write your initials.. I'll think up something to write as a note later.."" He took the pink padlock that was his and Julie's and put it back into his pocket. ""Besides that kiss.. you trust me a lot.. I just thought it would be the best thing to do.. To keep our hopes up in thought of escaping the gangs.."" he whispered."
3413,When a Wolf Falls in Love with a Sheep (with Little Dove),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=23119&start=120,2013-02-19T04:43:23,roleplaygirl,"She blushed when he brought up the kiss and looked down at the lock putting her initials on it before handing it to him.  ""I should not have done that I am sorry.."" she said with a slight frown, ""I know you still have feelings for Julie and you barely know me...it wasn't fair for me to do that..."" she said handing the padlock back to him."
3414,When a Wolf Falls in Love with a Sheep (with Little Dove),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=23119&start=120,2013-02-19T04:45:57,Little Dove,"""It's fine.. It felt kind of nice"" he said, putting the Sharpie back where he found it and putting the Padlock into his pocket. ""Well, you should probably rest.. I'm keeping you up"" Kibum sighed, standing up from the couch. He did still have feelings for Julie, but he was starting to slowly have feelings for Sicily.  But there was nothing he could do about Julie, she was gone from his life, and Sicily was keeping him alive."
3415,When a Wolf Falls in Love with a Sheep (with Little Dove),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=23119&start=120,2013-02-19T04:50:49,roleplaygirl,"He smiled a little up at him and laid down on the couch the paste feeling strangely soothing on her skin.  ""could I have a blanket?"" she asked him softly I'm a little cold.  The truth was she had a fever but she didn't want him to worry any more than he already was."
3416,When a Wolf Falls in Love with a Sheep (with Little Dove),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=23119&start=120,2013-02-19T04:52:45,Little Dove,"""Yeah.."" Kibum said and went upstairs, going through a cabinet and came back downstairs with a blanket. He unfolded it and spread it over Sicily all nice. ""Hope you feel better tomorrow"" he told her, giving her a small smile and turned out the lights in the living room, heading upstairs to his own room. Kibum kicked off his shoes and lied down in bed, immediently going to sleep."
3417,When a Wolf Falls in Love with a Sheep (with Little Dove),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=23119&start=120,2013-02-19T04:56:28,roleplaygirl,She thanked him as he spread the blanket over her and laid there in the dark for a long time.  She fell asleep at some point but did not realize that she had so her consciousness and sleep flowed together into a seamless transition and she did not even realize that her eyes were closed.
3418,When a Wolf Falls in Love with a Sheep (with Little Dove),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=23119&start=120,2013-02-19T05:15:32,Little Dove,"Morning soon came around, but Kibum was still asleep in bed. He knew that if he went back to the Ravens, Carlos would be asking where he went since he snuck off yesterday. He would have to tell him that he ran off with his so called 'girlfriend' as Carlos would call it. And if he brought her over to the house, he was sure that Carlos would be making dumb comments about 'fun fests' and such. Kibum took his pillow and covered his head with it, blocking out the horrid thoughts."
3419,When a Wolf Falls in Love with a Sheep (with Little Dove),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=23119&start=120,2013-02-19T05:22:23,roleplaygirl,When the sun came through the windows and prodded her eyeballs she awoke with a groan.  She was stiff as she sat up and wrapped the blanket around her shoulders.  she wanted to take a bath as the paste had dried on her and was starting to itch but she didn't very well want to get up and use their shower without asking it would be weird especially since she had no clean clothes.
3420,When a Wolf Falls in Love with a Sheep (with Little Dove),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=23119&start=120,2013-02-19T05:29:07,Little Dove,"Kibum was still resting and trying to think of the consequences for when he would get back home. Just the thoughts had started to irritate him. He hoped nothing bad would come out of him bringing Sicily over to the Ravens.. And the fact that he had to kind of hide her identity, was just a small part of this. Groaning, Kibum pulled the pillow away from his face and got out of bed, going through his closet on clothes and began to change out of his old clothes and into the new ones."
3421,When a Wolf Falls in Love with a Sheep (with Little Dove),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=23119&start=120,2013-02-19T05:40:03,roleplaygirl,Sicily finally gave up and went to the sink gently wiping her grimy skin she wouldn't use the shower yet but she had to get cleaner than she was right at that moment it was driving her crazy. She scrubbed at her skin to find soft new pink skin underneath in a few places.
3422,When a Wolf Falls in Love with a Sheep (with Little Dove),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=23119&start=120,2013-02-19T05:46:37,Little Dove,"Once Kibum had on some new clothes, he headed down the stairs to see Sicily. ""Did that herb stuff work for you?"" he asked. ""We don't really use real medicine, we kind of just stick to the herbs.."" he told her, leaning against the sink next to her."
3423,When a Wolf Falls in Love with a Sheep (with Little Dove),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=23119&start=120,2013-02-19T05:50:13,roleplaygirl,"She showed him her arm gently the pink marks almost bright against her paler skin.  ""It works better anyways..."" she said softly with a  slight shrug.  ""are you hungry?"" I could cook some breakfast for you and your grandfather...It is the least I could do."""
3424,When a Wolf Falls in Love with a Sheep (with Little Dove),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=23119&start=120,2013-02-19T05:51:59,Little Dove,"""You don't have to.."" Kibum said. ""But if you want to, then I won't stop you"" he told her. Kibum eyed her arm and gave a small smile, ""It's a good way to heal the body. A little better than medicine could ever do.."" he said. ""That's why I'm so fortunate for my grandfather."
3425,When a Wolf Falls in Love with a Sheep (with Little Dove),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=23119&start=120,2013-02-19T06:01:32,roleplaygirl,"""You are very fortunate.."" she said with a smiled before she started pulling out ingredients.  ""What do you want for breakfast I am a pretty good cook.""  She said with a smile as she pulled out a few pans.  I don't care what it is I can make almost anything."""
3426,When a Wolf Falls in Love with a Sheep (with Little Dove),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=23119&start=120,2013-02-19T14:48:12,Little Dove,"""Doesn't matter, surprise me"" Kibum said, smiling. It didn't matter what was made, for he would eat almost anything given to him. That he kind of had grown use to since the Ravens took him in, course he sometimes ate at the Bakery so there was that too."
3427,When a Wolf Falls in Love with a Sheep (with Little Dove),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=23119&start=120,2013-02-21T06:17:35,roleplaygirl,"She nodded and began to make omelettes for them along with hash-browns and sausage links.  ""Will you go get your grandfather for breakfast?"" she asked quietly, ""Or is he up this early normally..."" She frowned some, ""I suppose I should have asked before I began cooking..."""
3428,When a Wolf Falls in Love with a Sheep (with Little Dove),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=23119&start=120,2013-02-22T02:31:03,Little Dove,"""Yeah, I'll go get him"" Kibum said and left he kitchen and headed upstairs. He was still worried though, knowing that bailing on that mission with the Ravens was probably a bad thing.. He would have to think up another excuse to get out of it. He always found a way to talk his way around anything. Because he was careful.. ""Grandfather, wake up.. Breakfast is ready"" he whispered after entering his grandfather's room. ""Alright, I""ll be down soon"" he said tiredly. Kibum nodded and left the room and headed down the stairs."
3429,When a Wolf Falls in Love with a Sheep (with Little Dove),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=23119&start=140,2013-02-22T03:04:14,roleplaygirl,"She smiled a little at him as he came back down the stairs.  She plated the omelettes and hash browns.  ""SO I was thinking...We have to come up with a good excuse for why you left and rescued me..."" she said softly looking down at the floor. ""I can't let you get hurt for helping me so what do you think will work with Carlos...you know him better than me."""
3430,When a Wolf Falls in Love with a Sheep (with Little Dove),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=23119&start=140,2013-02-22T03:15:01,Little Dove,"""He's still curious as far as who you are.. since I told him you were a friend who came to visit and what not. Course I think he's an asshole cause he mentioned something about a fun fest which made me want to beat him with his own club.."" Kibum sighed. ""If I told him I was out with you last night, he'll get another one of those thoughts.. But it's the only way to get around from getting beat..."" he mumbled the last part and took his seat at the table.<br/><br/>Kibum's grandfather, Jae-Won soon came down the stairs and sat next to Kibum. ""Have those herbs done anything to help you since yesterday? They have such mystical healing powers. What wonders it does"" he smiled."
3431,When a Wolf Falls in Love with a Sheep (with Little Dove),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=23119&start=140,2013-02-22T03:53:35,roleplaygirl,"She got them all something to drink and then looked at Kibum.  at his mention of a fun fest she turned a little red but went up to him taking her hand gently in hers. ""Tell him what you have too...let him believe what he wants about me just so you don't get hurt.  She heard his grandfather coming down the stairs and backed up quickly so they weren't in such a compromising position and smiled at the older man.  ""Yes sir...they are amazing...some of the cuts and bruises are healed completely thank you so much for helping me..."" she said with a grateful smile."
3432,When a Wolf Falls in Love with a Sheep (with Little Dove),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=23119&start=140,2013-02-22T04:41:45,Little Dove,"""It's nice to know that your doing well.. Yes.."" Jae-Won smiled. Kibum gave a small smile too and quietly started eating his breakfast in silence. He didn't really pay attention to anyone or anything else as he just wanted to have a rather decent time where he could finally ignore those gang moments and what happened last night that they almost could have not gotten away from. Wondering if any of it was worth it and if he should have gotten beaten and out of the gang days ago.. Yet he stayed.. for what purpose?"
3433,When a Wolf Falls in Love with a Sheep (with Little Dove),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=23119&start=140,2013-02-22T06:54:30,roleplaygirl,"Sicily watched Kibum eat for a moment in silence knowing his mind was in turmoil but said nothing remembering that his grandfather knew nothing of his involvement with the ravens.  After a little while of uncomfortable silence she looked at Jae-Won and smiled a little.  ""I hope the breakfast is suitable..it is the least I could do for you letting me stay here last night.  My family is...a tad rougher than they should me I owe Kibum and yourself many thinks for healing me.."""
3434,When a Wolf Falls in Love with a Sheep (with Little Dove),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=23119&start=140,2013-02-22T14:58:14,Little Dove,"""Anytime"" Jae-Won said, smiling. ""Your practically family here now. And the breakfast is very good. You must have been blessed well!"" he continued. While the two talked, Kibum was still eating in silence because there really wasn't much to talk about, except his excuse for home. And that, would have to be dealt with after Breakfast."
3435,When a Wolf Falls in Love with a Sheep (with Little Dove),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=23119&start=140,2013-02-22T16:19:11,roleplaygirl,"Sh smiled and blushed a little when he complimented her cooking no one had really told her she was good at anything except for Mark, the boyfriend that the Jesters had run off.  ""Thank you,"" she said softly looking down at her plate.  When they had finished she stood up and took the plates and glasses to the sink and began to wash them.  ""Even my ribs are not as sore this morning your herbs are truly remarkable...what kind are they?"" she asked looking back over her shoulder at the two."
3436,When a Wolf Falls in Love with a Sheep (with Little Dove),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=23119&start=140,2013-02-23T03:05:47,Little Dove,"Jae-Won thought for a moment, thinking about the herbs for a minute. ""There was some Zinc in there, which helps reduce wound healing time. Bromelain which helps reduce swelling. It acts as an anti-inflammatory and boosts the immune system to reduce pain, bruising, tenderness, frostbite, and burns."" He drank some water for a bit. ""Chlorella which effective in speeding up cell growth, a major factor in the natural repair of wounds, helps heal ulcers and promote bone and muscle growth. Goto Kola has been used for centuries in Asia as natural medicine. Gotu kola - also called marsh penny, Indian pennywort, and British pennywort - helps in the treatment of scars and wounds with infections that have not yet reached the bone.""<br/><br/>As it was true, Jae-Won and Kibum were actually both from Asia, so it was natural to use herbs instead of over-the-counter drugs or medicine here at the stores."
3437,When a Wolf Falls in Love with a Sheep (with Little Dove),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=23119&start=140,2013-02-26T05:10:27,roleplaygirl,"She nodded thinking about the information the grandfather had just given her.  After she finished cleaning the dishes she began to clean the counters and the rest of the kitchen trying to make sure it was tidy.  After she had it done she turned and looked to Jae-Won ""Is there anything you need help with around the house this morning..it is the least you can do for your and Kibum's help."
3438,When a Wolf Falls in Love with a Sheep (with Little Dove),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=23119&start=20,2013-02-16T07:04:31,roleplaygirl,It was a long time before the rest of the house fell asleep and Sicily was finally able to slip out quietly a few bucks tucked into her back pocket.  She didn't know where she would eat but she knew she had to get something her stomach growled in protest as she walked and she frowned a little rubbing it.  Because she was a girl she didn't get nearly as much to eat but she had gotten used to it for the most part over the years.  Even though she was 'one of the guys' they still expected her to stay skinny.  She walked along the street and took of her bandanna putting it far down into her pocket and letting down her hair where it fell in pretty curls making her look almost normal except for the cut and bruised cheek she now sported.  She walked down the street and listened as different vendors hocked their wares trying to drown out the delicious smells and just find something she could afford but it was hard to find anything in this city for 3 dollars...
3439,When a Wolf Falls in Love with a Sheep (with Little Dove),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=23119&start=20,2013-02-16T07:09:29,Little Dove,"Kibum was happily serving the desserts and types of bread out to the customers. It was rather cheap, but at least it was enough to pay for his grandfather. ""Kibum! Go open the door, it's getting a bit hot in here with all the workers in the kitchen. Will ya?"" one of the workers asked from the Restaurant area. ""Will do!"" Kibum said and went to go open the doors to the restaurant and small bakery. After that, he went back behind the counter and started up on baking again."
3440,When a Wolf Falls in Love with a Sheep (with Little Dove),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=23119&start=20,2013-02-16T07:21:09,roleplaygirl,"As Sicily rounded one corner she smelled fresh baked breads and deserts her stomach growled hungrily she bit her lip and looked up at the sign, ""Safe Haven,"" that was a coincidence  she thought with a smile before walking inside.  She didn't pay attention to the people behind the counter yet but instead stared at the menu as her stomach growled loudly trying to decide if she would eat here."
3441,When a Wolf Falls in Love with a Sheep (with Little Dove),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=23119&start=20,2013-02-16T07:24:34,Little Dove,"""Well well well, if it isn't Miss Jester.."" Kibum smiled as he leaned against the counter, a smile on his face. ""I see you stumbled upon my 'Safe Haven' so welcome"" he said, pushing himself off from the counter. He was working on baking some bread at the moment for a customer. This place was truly a 'Safe Haven' because it's where Kibum would escape the gang and come work here. It was an excuse nonetheless and he seemed to enjoy working here behind the counter baking than pointing guns at people's heads. ""Order whatever you want, my treat from before"" he said, not looking up from his work, busy."
3442,When a Wolf Falls in Love with a Sheep (with Little Dove),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=23119&start=20,2013-02-16T07:29:46,roleplaygirl,"Her face snapped up to look at him and her face flushed, ""Oh,"" she said moving her hair so it would hopefully cover the ugly welt on her cheek ""yeah...um I'm sorry about all that..I wasn't able to save your money of credit cards but..."" she looked out the door quickly and then placed his wallet up on top of the counter before backing away and biting her lip unsure if she should stay and order or not."
3443,When a Wolf Falls in Love with a Sheep (with Little Dove),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=23119&start=20,2013-02-16T16:00:17,Little Dove,"""Don't be shy, I don't bite"" he insisted, taking the wallet without looking and putting it into is back pocket. He was a little bummed out that none of his money or credit cards were saved, but to know that she was alright, kind of made him feel good in a way. He didn't know why, but it just did. Once the order was done and handed off to the customer, he put his attention fully on Sicily. He leaned against the counter, his arms crossed over as he rested his chin on them. He was rather close towards her. ""So, order something, I'm not gonna point a gun to your head or anything. I'm too innocent for that.."" he smiled."
3444,When a Wolf Falls in Love with a Sheep (with Little Dove),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=23119&start=20,2013-02-16T16:26:53,roleplaygirl,"""I don't know..."" she said uncertainly seeming much more like the 18 year old girl she was than a hardened criminal when she wasn't behind a gun ""Whats good?""<br/><br/>""So, order something, I'm not gonna point a gun to your head or anything. I'm too innocent for that..""<br/><br/>His words were like a slap in the face and she jerked back a little her jaw clenching some and had not forgotten completely about the angry welt on her cheek.. She glared at him for a moment, ""Look.."" she said ""you don't know me so don't judge me alright? I don't have to take this...I don't need some hand out from you."" She knew that she was being a little over dramatic but she hated it when people assumed she wanted this life when the truth was she wanted anything but."
3445,When a Wolf Falls in Love with a Sheep (with Little Dove),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=23119&start=20,2013-02-16T16:35:56,Little Dove,"""I'm not judging you in any way. I'm nothing but a Nice Guy is all. You think I wanted to be with the Ravens from the start? Hell no, I wanted to live my life in peace. I'm sure you wanted to do the same thing too."" He leaned away from the counter, looking at her for a moment. ""So don't assume things unless you really know the person your dealing with."" And with that, shoved his hands into his pockets and headed back towards the Locker Room in the back.<br/><br/>Once inside, he looked at his locker for a moment, and then out of frustration, slammed his fist against it. He rested his head on the locker.<span style=""font-style: italic"">What fool am I? She's a Jester, I'm a Raven.. She thinks I judged her? I'm not one to judge others, I have a heart.. I'm not a heartless bitch like anyone else.. Doesn't she see that?</span>he thought, pulling his fist and head away and opened his locker to change back into his regular clothes and hang his uniform up. ""Maybe I'm crazy or it's just not meant to be..."" he whispered, as he closed his locker. He backed up and leaned his back against another locker, sliding down until he was sitting on the floor, his head in his hands."
3446,When a Wolf Falls in Love with a Sheep (with Little Dove),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=23119&start=20,2013-02-16T16:41:05,roleplaygirl,"She heard the slam and looked back through the door way to see Kibum sliding to the floor holding his head and she frowned.  Could she have misjudged him so badly? She turned to see if anyone was watching her and then slipped quietly back behind the counter and knelt beside him she put a hand on his shoulder reassuringly.  ""look.."" she said softly, ""I'm sorry..it's just...I'm used to people judging me okay.. and I'm not good with it..how about we go somewhere far away from this part of town and we talk about it a little."" she tried to put on er most disarming smile."
3447,When a Wolf Falls in Love with a Sheep (with Little Dove),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=23119&start=20,2013-02-16T16:48:37,Little Dove,"Kibum lifted his head and looked to see Sicily. He looked at his shoulder where her hand was at and then back at her. Then he sighed and stood up from the floor, calming himself down ever so carefully. ""Ok.."" he finally said, fully calm. He looked around the corner of the Locker Room to make sure nobody was coming, but once he caught sight of two workers heading this way, Kibum could only do what came to mind. He grabbed Sicily's wrist and pulled her towards a empty locker, pulling her in and closing the locker and covering her mouth with his hand. ""Don't make any sound, I don't want them to know a girl is back here. It's forbidden"" he whispered very quietly. The locker was large enough to fit them both in, but it was also rather tight as well, the two practically touching. But Kibum was focused on not getting caught, because he always liked to keep things secret, from anybody."
3448,When a Wolf Falls in Love with a Sheep (with Little Dove),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=23119&start=20,2013-02-16T17:37:26,roleplaygirl,She started to struggle a little until he explained and she stopped nodding a little to show her understanding before carefully turning her head to watch out the downward tilted slots in the locker.  The men passed by with excruciating slowness chatting back and forth as it they had all the time in the world.  Finally they were out of site and she let out a breath she had been holding in.  Questions were swimming through her head but now was not the time so instead she popped the locker open quietly and on light feet darted for the outside which did not fell nearly as claustrophobic as the locker.
3449,When a Wolf Falls in Love with a Sheep (with Little Dove),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=23119&start=20,2013-02-16T17:46:40,Little Dove,"Kibum watched as Sicily darted out of the locker after the two guys had left.<span style=""font-style: italic"">Damn, she be fast..</span>he thought, slowly getting out of the locker as well. It was bad enough that he was with the Ravens, he didn't want to get in trouble with the Manager for having a girl in the locker room. So, he slowly left the room and headed out the door into the fresh air. ""Hey, I'm sorry about what happened back there... Couldn't risk getting in trouble.."" he said to her. ""Ive got a Motor Bike around the back, I""ll go get it.."" he said, dashing off around the side of the building.<br/><br/>A few minutes later, you could here the roaring engine of the Motor Bike as it slowly came around the corner and parked in front of Sicily. He was wearing a black helmet on, and took ahold of her hand, pulling her onto the Motor bike and placing a red helmet on her head, securing it. ""I can't risk the Jesters coming after me if you end up dead"" he told her. ""Hold on tight"" he said as he reved up on the bike and started off down the street and out towards the edge of the city."
3450,When a Wolf Falls in Love with a Sheep (with Little Dove),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=23119&start=20,2013-02-16T17:53:00,roleplaygirl,"It's fine.."" she assured him with a slight smile and watched as he darted off to get a motor bike.  When he came around the corner she smiled a little, she had always been a bit of an adrenaline junkie.  When he held out his hand she took it and swung onto the back of the bike with ease though she frowned a bit when he put a helmet on her as well.  Seeming to read her mind he talked about the jesters not coming after him and nodded a little and as he took off she put her hands on his waist to keep steady leaning easily with the bike as he turned corners."
3451,When a Wolf Falls in Love with a Sheep (with Little Dove),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=23119&start=20,2013-02-16T17:59:20,Little Dove,"Kibum focused on the road and kept at a steady pace with the ongoing traffic, making sure not to hit or get run over by any cars. He use to hear many accidents that involved Motor Bikes, so he wanted to be careful, especially towards Sicily. Just the feeling of her arms around him made him relax, it felt rather...nice for some reason. It almost reminded him of Julie, oh how he missed her. This moment reminded him of her, but he knew she wasn't coming back for him. Kibum made another swift turn and the speed limit picked up, so he picked up speed as well, matching the cars and keeping focused."
3452,When a Wolf Falls in Love with a Sheep (with Little Dove),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=23119&start=20,2013-02-17T07:22:38,roleplaygirl,It wasn't long before the city limits came into view and Sicily felt her breathing come easier.  Until this moment she didn't realize how worried she had been that members from one of the two gangs would spot them and start trouble.  As the last of the tall building fell behind she let her self smile and for the first time in a long time just live in this moment her hands around Kibum's waist felt like the most natural thing in the world and her grip tightened just a little.
3453,When a Wolf Falls in Love with a Sheep (with Little Dove),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=23119&start=20,2013-02-17T16:28:56,Little Dove,"Kibum continued to drive until they were out of the city, and that there was no speed limit. He reved up the engine a bit more on his Motor Bike and it went a bit faster down the long but empty road. It was just the two of them now, nobody else around them to say anything. He felt Sicily's arms tighten a bit around his waist and thinking of this moment reminded him very well of Julie. This moment alone, was the same and brought then memories to his now aching heart.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">""Kibum! Why are you driving so fast? Slow down please!"" Julie called as they drived down the long but empty road. There were no speed limit, so he often did what he pleased. ""It's alright, just hold on."" he smiled through his helmet as he remained focused on the road and reved up the engine, going faster now. He felt Julie tighten her grip around his waist and he just smiled as he felt her head resting on his back. ""Are you afraid?"" he called to her. ""If we crash, yes"" Julie responded, keeping a tight grip on Kibum. ""We won't crash, there's nobody in front or behind us. It's a straight path from here, Julie. There is nothing to be worried about."" ""And what if something happens and the bike gets messed up? I've heard of Motor Bike crashes on the news many times. I don't want you to get hurt."" she had the sound of worry in her voice. ""I told you, it's ok.. Besides, when has anything ever gone wrong?"" he smiled again through his helmet.</span><br/><br/>Snapping out of his thoughts, he kept to the road. He could see a body of water just up ahead, a small resting spot off to the right. It had grass and a bench facing what looked to be a large lake or ocean. He slowed down a bit as they turned onto the other road and neared the spot. And he remembered that this was where him and Julie use to head to on these rides away from the city. The motor bike soon came to a halt after he stopped behind the bench and turned the bike off. But he didn't say anything, he just sat there, still thinking of her, remembering her and wondering why she left."
3454,When a Wolf Falls in Love with a Sheep (with Little Dove),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=23119&start=20,2013-02-17T17:11:40,roleplaygirl,"Sicily knew something was wrong and frowned a little letting go of him and backing away off of the bike.  ""I'm sorry,"" she said automatically.  She was used to having done something wrong the guys were always blaming her for something.  She pushed her hands deep into her pockets in an attempt to look non threatening, it was reflex because she had found that sometimes that kept her from getting hit."
3455,When a Wolf Falls in Love with a Sheep (with Little Dove),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=23119&start=20,2013-02-17T17:24:13,Little Dove,"Kibum snapped out of his thoughts and lifted his head to look at Sicily, taking his helmet off and resting it on the seat after he got off the bike. ""No, it's alright. You didn't do anything wrong.."" he said, putting the helmet on the seat and going to sit down on the bench, overlooking the ocean. ""It's just... That feeling..."" he sighed, lowering his head to look at the ground. ""It reminded me of something that happened not too long ago.. Brought back memories that I know I can't forget.."" Kibum lifted his head back up to look at the ocean again and sighed. ""You did nothing wrong, Sicily. Don't take the blame if you didn't do anything.."" his voice was rather calm and quiet."
3456,When a Wolf Falls in Love with a Sheep (with Little Dove),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=23119&start=20,2013-02-17T17:30:26,roleplaygirl,"""It's okay..."" she said with a soft smile, ""I'm kinda used to it by now,"" she said softly as she moved toward the water.  She bent down and trailed her fingers in the water.  She knew it was none of her business but she looked back at him, ""What happened?"" She asked softly, ""I'm a good listener.."""
3457,When a Wolf Falls in Love with a Sheep (with Little Dove),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=23119&start=20,2013-02-17T17:42:47,Little Dove,"Kibum sighed and lifted his head to look at Sicily, then back down at the ground. ""Well.. it's about this girl.. Her name was Julie.. Julie Anderson. Schoolmate, Friend, Sweetheart.. We were friends for quite awhile. She would always stop by the Bakery to chat, she always lifted my mood when things were bad. I felt that she was something special that God had sent me."" he was quiet for a moment, wondering if he should continue on. ""We would always take bike rides down that one empty road. Stop off to the side for a bit, act goofy and play around like we were 7 again. Drive up to this special spot and let our worries rush away.. I loved her..""<br/><br/>""Then one day, she said she was leaving to go to California, said she would be back soon... She never came back since.."" his voice cracked a bit and a few tears streamed from his eyes. ""I still miss her.. Everything I do, I think of her.."""
3458,When a Wolf Falls in Love with a Sheep (with Little Dove),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=23119&start=40,2013-02-17T17:56:45,roleplaygirl,"Sicily swallowed a little as she was a sucker for a sob story and stood moving over toward him.  She sat on the bench but kept enough distance between them to try and keep him comfortable. ""I'm sorry.."" she said with a sad smile.  ""I had a boyfriend but...well the guys decided that he was too much of a distraction..."" she said twisting her fingers together and then apart again like she always did when she was nervous.  ""They chased him off...I think they were afraid he was going to get me out of the Jesters...they were right of course.  He made me believe I could do more with my life."""
3459,When a Wolf Falls in Love with a Sheep (with Little Dove),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=23119&start=40,2013-02-17T22:37:26,Little Dove,"Kibum shook his head, ""Don't worry about it.. Just that moment on the ride down the road and this moment here.. You just kind of remind me of Julie... It's kind of a good thing though, makes me feel that I'm not alone anymore... Then I have to remind myself that you aren't her.."" He covered his face with his hands, running one of them through his purple dyed hair. ""Just have to move on I guess..."" he whispered."
3460,When a Wolf Falls in Love with a Sheep (with Little Dove),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=23119&start=40,2013-02-18T04:38:16,roleplaygirl,"""You mentioned not having a choice..."" she said softly folding her hands in her lap and looking down at them ""Were you recruited or are you a legacy?"" A legacy was a person born in to the family like she was.  She didn't know if she was ready to talk about that just yet but right now they were focusing on him and so she could wait on revealing her past."
3461,When a Wolf Falls in Love with a Sheep (with Little Dove),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=23119&start=40,2013-02-18T04:40:16,Little Dove,"""Recruited.."" he put in, taking his hands away from his face. ""I was targeted.. They ganged up on me when I least expected it... I felt foolish trying to fight them off.."" he said, sitting up and leaning back on the bench. ""But I guess I have to pay the price.."" He folded his hands in his lap, looking down at them. ""But it doesn't really matter.. You know I'm too innocent of a guy to be a Legacy anyways.. Probably would have fled the country or something.."""
3462,When a Wolf Falls in Love with a Sheep (with Little Dove),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=23119&start=40,2013-02-18T04:51:09,roleplaygirl,"She smiled a little sadly reaching down to grab a long stick and playing with the dirt drawing whimsical road maps of the places she would go like she used to when she was little back when she actually believed it would happen. ""I guess I didn't think of it that way..."" she said with a slight shrug, ""After all it has always felt like I have never had a choice in the matter. I was expected to be part of the family or take the punishments that came with exile."""
3463,When a Wolf Falls in Love with a Sheep (with Little Dove),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=23119&start=40,2013-02-18T04:58:28,Little Dove,"""What are the consequences for exile?"" he asked, curious about it. ""I think I would rather take the punishment than be in the gang.. I wouldn't care how much I got beaten up and bloody, i'd want to flee the country as fast as possible, regardless of anything.."" he sighed, poking the ground with his shoe."
3464,When a Wolf Falls in Love with a Sheep (with Little Dove),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=23119&start=40,2013-02-18T05:09:30,roleplaygirl,"She nodded ""I have thought the same thing many times but every time I go to do it I get scared...I'm not a strong enough person...You have to do what they call 'Walk'.  The entire group lines up in two lines and they have all sorts of weapons...baseball bats wrapped in barbed wire, knives guns and everyone gets a shot at you they can even use their bodies up to and including rape..."" she said hugging herself, ""they are not allowed to shoot you in the head or the heart but those are about the only rules...then you are left to die or recover in enemy territory wearing the gang colors...I have never seen anyone survive it..."""
3465,When a Wolf Falls in Love with a Sheep (with Little Dove),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=23119&start=40,2013-02-18T05:17:49,Little Dove,"""Geez.. going as far as Rape? Seems a little harsh.. I'd rather get hit by a baseball bat then be raped.."" he sighed, shivering from the thought. ""Course I'm a straight guy and all, so you know... But I'm also not a very strong guy either.. I'm kind of that scared boy..."" he said, looking down at the ground."
3466,When a Wolf Falls in Love with a Sheep (with Little Dove),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=23119&start=40,2013-02-18T05:26:30,roleplaygirl,"She smiled a little. ""There is nothing wrong with being scared Kibum.."" she reassured him reaching out and hesitantly putting her hand on top of his.  ""I guess the rape isn't as bad when you are threatened with it on a weekly basis..."" she said softly. ""though I am not sure how I would actually take it as no one has actually done it yet... normally its beatings.  I got off easy this time...only a cut on the cheek."" she said looking out at the water.  ""I wish I could run but I'm no good at anything that will actually get me by outside the gang and I really don't know anyone out side of this city...I would be leaving everything I know..it's a scary thought you know?"""
3467,When a Wolf Falls in Love with a Sheep (with Little Dove),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=23119&start=40,2013-02-18T05:29:55,Little Dove,"""Well, what would you say if I offered to take you away with me? Away from this city.. From the gangs, everything? Even if were chased, I can at least try my best to get you out and away.. Even if I'm scared of getting beaten..."" he said quietly, looking at her in the eyes. ""I mean, were rivals and suppose to hate each others guts, but here we are, at peace with each other... You could say that we became friends, secretly..."" he gave a small smile, then looked down at his hand for a bit."
3468,When a Wolf Falls in Love with a Sheep (with Little Dove),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=23119&start=40,2013-02-18T05:38:51,roleplaygirl,"Her eyes brightened a little but then she frowned ""We have no money Kibum...She whispered ""We have no way to make it and where would we go?"" it was not that she didn't want to go, she wanted it so bad she could taste it but how would we get there? there was only so much gas a motor bike could hold and they would need money for fuel to get far enough away. ""When?"" she asked trying to keep herself from second guessing...from backing out on this."
3469,When a Wolf Falls in Love with a Sheep (with Little Dove),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=23119&start=40,2013-02-18T05:58:27,Little Dove,"""I work at the Bakery.."" Kibum said, ""I can earn the money, keep it safe. I'll save up as much as I can and we'll  get away. Ride down to the Airport, catch a plane and get away from here... I don't know how long it'll take to save up the money, but I will. And when I do, I'll make sure to take you with me"" he said, giving her a small smile to reassure her. It seemed the two had become a little bit more than friends. They didn't even notice that it was dark out, but it was fine.. Nobody from the gangs would find them. This spot was secluded and hidden away from the city."
3470,When a Wolf Falls in Love with a Sheep (with Little Dove),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=23119&start=40,2013-02-18T06:04:22,roleplaygirl,"She smiled a little almost giddy ""where will we go?"" she asked again looking out over the water and trying to imagine what it would be like anywhere but here not having to carry guns or steal.  Not having to live in constant fear of the people who claimed to love her like family. A different country?"" she asked or somewhere else in the states?' he brow furrowed a little trying to figure it out."
3471,When a Wolf Falls in Love with a Sheep (with Little Dove),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=23119&start=40,2013-02-18T06:11:26,Little Dove,"""I could take you back to Korea with me.. My home country.. There's no gangs there at all.. It's a very safe place.."" he told her. ""But, we have to do it in secret, because if they get a hold of the information, were both dead. Ok?"" he said, slowly placing his hand on top of hers. ""You won't have to learn the language, I'll just translate for you, but it's far enough away from the states.."""
3472,When a Wolf Falls in Love with a Sheep (with Little Dove),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=23119&start=40,2013-02-18T06:14:55,roleplaygirl,"She looked down at his hand on top of hers and then up at him a soft smile on her face making her look like a completely different person than before . "" I won't tell a soul I swear...Kibum why are you doing this for me?"" she asked softly. ""You could get out of here so much faster if it was just you... why wait for me?"""
3473,When a Wolf Falls in Love with a Sheep (with Little Dove),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=23119&start=40,2013-02-18T06:18:20,Little Dove,"""Cause, I just feel that you don't deserve this life. Your a Legacy, I""m a Recruit.. I feel that just running away with you will make everything better. You remind me of Julie too.. So how could I not offer?"" he smiled. ""Besides, you've grown on me a bit. Just think back to what happen today, all that we've been through. Gun Points with the gangs, hiding in lockers at the bakery"" he laughed at the second part... ""Though it probably wasn't what you hoped for a second meeting... huh? I bet it felt a little claustophobic and stiff in there.."""
3474,When a Wolf Falls in Love with a Sheep (with Little Dove),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=23119&start=40,2013-02-18T06:21:32,roleplaygirl,"""A little.."" she admitted with a small smile she wanted to tell him that there were worse places she could think of being than trapped in a small place pressed against him but thought that might be inappropriate and unwanted so she kept her mouth shut though her cheeks flushed a little at the thought.  ""I will try and sneak money where I can too it won't be much but it should help..."" she said softly."
3475,When a Wolf Falls in Love with a Sheep (with Little Dove),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=23119&start=40,2013-02-18T06:24:47,Little Dove,"""Well, I have a feeling that might happen often if you ever visit the Bakery and keep sneaking into the back room.."" he laughed, poking her cheek with a finger. ""I'm rather use to it because that's where I would hide whenever I'm upset with something.. Just hide myself in my locker as if it mattered.."" he sighed. Kibum looked up at the sky, seeing how dark it was. ""I feel that I don't want to leave this place, I'm afraid that Carlos is gonna beat the crap out of me when I come back. I kind of pissed him off a little.."" he sighed."
3476,When a Wolf Falls in Love with a Sheep (with Little Dove),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=23119&start=40,2013-02-18T06:31:04,roleplaygirl,"She looked worried and turned her hand over and laced her fingers with his reassuringly ""What happened?"" she asked softly obviously worried about his safety.  ""Maybe I can help...I have a lot of experience talking my way out of trouble."" she shifted a little without even realizing it moving a little closer to him.  The truth was she didn't want to go back either she felt like she just wanted to curl up here on this bench and wait for the day they could just leave."
3477,When a Wolf Falls in Love with a Sheep (with Little Dove),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=23119&start=40,2013-02-18T06:35:48,Little Dove,"""He got mad at me about not bringing back the cars... Then I told him it was his fault for targeting me and taking me in.. He said I could leave if I wanted to, but I never gave him an answer.. I left for work after that. I know he's still mad at me though"" Kibum said, looking down at their entwined hands. ""I feel that if I go back, he'll kill me.. So I'm just going to hide from him, hope he doesn't come searching for me or anything..."" he said.  His eyes looked pretty tired right now, like he just wanted to rest, but he kept his eyes open, wanting to stay awake and talk to Sicily.. He felt a bit relaxed whenever he talked to her."
3478,When a Wolf Falls in Love with a Sheep (with Little Dove),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=23119&start=60,2013-02-18T06:42:36,roleplaygirl,"She bit her lip thinking about it.  ""Do you want me to stay with you?"" she asked softly not looking him in the eyes.  This was not something that she would normally offer but he was being so kind to her and she had come to think of him with a little bit of fondness.  ""I don't want you getting hurt..."""
3479,When a Wolf Falls in Love with a Sheep (with Little Dove),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=23119&start=60,2013-02-18T06:47:08,Little Dove,"""If you want to, you can. But I know I don't want you getting hurt either.."" he said, moving himself so he could lie down on the bench. He felt a bit more relaxed now, knowing that there wasn't any harm between them. It felt kind of nice to get away from everything and just come out to have peace with the enemy. They weren't really enemies to start with, more like very close friends at that. At least he didn't let go of their entwined hands."
3480,When a Wolf Falls in Love with a Sheep (with Little Dove),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=23119&start=60,2013-02-18T06:51:57,roleplaygirl,She smiled a little and ran her fingers rough his hair singing softly to him to lull him to sleep.  It was something that she was very good at being a caretaker.  Being the only girl in the Jokers that was not basically a gold digger or hooker she was often taking care of the sick and the children.
3481,When a Wolf Falls in Love with a Sheep (with Little Dove),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=23119&start=60,2013-02-18T06:54:31,Little Dove,"Kibum smiled a bit, feeling a little at ease now. Things couldn't get worse for them, everything was fine. He slowly started to close his eyes and drift off to sleep. Things would be fine, he'd get the money and get them out of this state, fly to a different country and live their lives there together. Where no gangs could get to them, where peace and happiness could come from the two. Where he wouldn't have to be scared or frightened anymore. Everything would be fine.."
3482,When a Wolf Falls in Love with a Sheep (with Little Dove),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=23119&start=60,2013-02-18T07:01:20,roleplaygirl,She fell asleep as well not long after drifting off on accident her head drooping down to her chest as she nodded off.  as the sun came up over the water the reflection off the water woke her up and her heart sped up as she looked around seeing no one but Kibum.  She bit her lip some worried as she had not meant to stay out all night or to let Kibum do the same trying to keep him out of any more trouble.
3483,When a Wolf Falls in Love with a Sheep (with Little Dove),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=23119&start=60,2013-02-18T07:05:37,Little Dove,"Kibum remained asleep, still feeling at ease. When morning came, the sun seemed to shine on his eyes. He groaned and rolled over, falling off the bench. A stone that was randomly lying on the ground had made it's mark between his legs upon falling down to the ground. ""Ouch..."" he squeaked and opened his eyes, sitting up quickly. Not the best way to wake up in the morning."
3484,When a Wolf Falls in Love with a Sheep (with Little Dove),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=23119&start=60,2013-02-18T07:13:41,roleplaygirl,"There was a thump behind Sicily and she head a muffled ""Ouch..."" she turned quickly to see Kibum laying on the ground and she moved back to him form the edge of the water where she had washed off the dirt on her arms.  She knelt beside him and reached out helping him sit up.<br/><br/>""Are you okay?"" she asked with a worried expression."
3485,When a Wolf Falls in Love with a Sheep (with Little Dove),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=23119&start=60,2013-02-18T07:17:24,Little Dove,"Kibum sat up, although he had a rather pained look on his face. ""Yeah.. I think I am.."" he sighed, picking up the stone he landed on. ""Stupid stone.."" he muttered, taking it and throwing it into the water. ""That stone like.. almost prevented me from having kids.. I swear.."" he sighed, lying back down on the grass."
3486,When a Wolf Falls in Love with a Sheep (with Little Dove),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=23119&start=60,2013-02-18T07:24:45,roleplaygirl,"She laughed a little at him.  ""Well you can't be too bad of you are making jokes..."" she teased him lightly before popping a few berries from a  nearby bush into her mouth and chewing them softly.  ""Do you want some?"" she asked after she had swallowed.   She knew it was weird for a city girl to be picking things like that and eating them but she was hungry and knew they were edible."
3487,When a Wolf Falls in Love with a Sheep (with Little Dove),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=23119&start=60,2013-02-18T17:25:57,Little Dove,"Kibum shook his head and stood up from the ground. ""Nah, it's fine.. Besides, I can't eat those kind of berries..  I have an allergy towards them, they'll kill me"" he stated, walking over towards the water and looking out as far as he could see. ""We could always go back to the Bakery though.. I could find something for us.. Though I'm not sure on the gangs though, if they're looking for us or anything..."" he sighed."
3488,When a Wolf Falls in Love with a Sheep (with Little Dove),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=23119&start=60,2013-02-18T17:40:23,roleplaygirl,"She stood up with him.  ""Well we have to go back at some point..."" she said softly taking his hand again since it comforted her.  ""We can't very well leave yet..."" she said with a sigh.  We have to face them at some point...I hate to say it but you may have to apologize to Carlos to keep from getting killed.  She looked up at him.  ""please don't get killed on me..."" she said with a sad smile to show she was only half joking."
3489,When a Wolf Falls in Love with a Sheep (with Little Dove),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=23119&start=60,2013-02-18T17:46:20,Little Dove,"""I have a feeling that I might just get beaten pretty badly though.."" he told her. ""But I'll go back to Carlos and try to straighten things out. I mean, what's the worst he can do.. right?"" he gave a small smile to reassure her, but he knew it was bad. ""Come on, we better go.."" Kibum led Sicily over to the motor bike and got on. He made sure to put his helmet on and Sicily's helmet. ""Alright, lets head to Hell"" he said, revving up the engine on the motor bike and it slowly took off, heading back onto the road and back to the city."
3490,When a Wolf Falls in Love with a Sheep (with Little Dove),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=23119&start=60,2013-02-18T17:59:41,roleplaygirl,She nodded going with him to the bike and letting him put the helmet on her when she normally would have made a fuss.  This time it felt even more natural when she slipped his arms around his waist and laid her head on his back as they took off.  She was worried about him much more than she was herself but she tried to keep that hidden.  She wasn't sure when they had shifted from being enemies to friends or from friends to more wanting to run away together...of course she could be reading to far into that but one part of her hoped she wasn't.
3491,When a Wolf Falls in Love with a Sheep (with Little Dove),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=23119&start=60,2013-02-18T18:09:47,Little Dove,"Kibum kept focus on the road, watching the cars and minding the traffic as he drove. Surely Carlos wouldn't do anything too harmful to him.. Maybe it would just be a beating and everything would be alright after that? Maybe it would go as far as rape... Course, Kibum always declined that thought, they wouldn't do that to him, would they? ""Where do you want me to drop you off at?"" he called over the engine."
3492,When a Wolf Falls in Love with a Sheep (with Little Dove),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=23119&start=60,2013-02-18T18:35:27,roleplaygirl,"""I suppose that it would be best to drop me on this side of the bakery father away from the territories and your work so people can not say they can't be pressured into saying the saw us together...."" she said with a sigh.  She didn't want the ride to end, she wanted to ride all the way to the airport and just escape with him.  ""when will I see you again?"" she asked."
3493,When a Wolf Falls in Love with a Sheep (with Little Dove),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=23119&start=60,2013-02-18T18:57:48,Little Dove,"Kibum nodded his head and slowly pulled over next to the bakery to let Sicily off. He sat there for a moment, not sure what to say to her. ""I don't know when I'll be able to see you again.. It may be awhile before I do though.."" he said, taking his helmet off for a bit. ""But when I do, I'm not going to let you stay there with that gang.. My grandfather lives out and away from both territories.. we could always hide there.."" he shrugged."
3494,When a Wolf Falls in Love with a Sheep (with Little Dove),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=23119&start=60,2013-02-18T19:06:32,roleplaygirl,"She nodded a little ""If he wouldn't mind...I don't want to impose on your grandfather..."" she said with some concern.  She puled him back off the street a little so no one would see them after she took off her helmet.  ""Look...I know I probably shouldn't do this but...If I wont be seeing you for a while..."" she put a hand back behind his neck and pulled her lips to his in a brief kiss.  She pulled back flushing red and biting her lip a little unable to meet his eyes."
3495,When a Wolf Falls in Love with a Sheep (with Little Dove),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=23119&start=60,2013-02-18T19:14:50,Little Dove,"""My grandfather won't mind the least bit. He's a good man, I'll tell you that"" he said, giving her a small smile. He didn't know when he would see Sicily again, though he felt that this friendship was growing more. When he saw her put her hand behind his neck, he was curious as to what she was doing, then felt the kiss. It felt rather nice to him. When she had pulled away, he only smiled at her. ""Well, I'll be going now then"" he said, putting his helmet back on and starting the engine on his motor bike. ""Hope to see you again"" he called and drove off, heading back to Raven's Territory so he could be dealt with by Carlos."
3496,When a Wolf Falls in Love with a Sheep (with Little Dove),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=23119&start=60,2013-02-18T19:22:33,roleplaygirl,"Sicily called after him ""You better!"" her voice was half teasing but it was also serious sh hoped he wouldn't start any trouble with Carlos and get himself killed.  She sighed and braced herself as she went into Jester territory and entered as quietly as possible.  The moment the door closed behind her a deep voice spoke from the darkness. ""Well well our wayward daughter has returned.""  She turned to see the head of the house and her blood ran cold the color draining from her face.<br/><br/>Carlos was waiting on him when he arrived and stood up his fingers tightening on the club.  ""You care to tel me were the hell you have been?"" he asked, ""I know when the bakery closes and its not 8:30 in the morning."""
3497,When a Wolf Falls in Love with a Sheep (with Little Dove),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=23119&start=60,2013-02-18T19:27:19,Little Dove,"Kibum came back home, only to see Carlos, and he still had that club with him. What would he say to him? Kibum took off his helmet and got off the bike after turning it off. ""I was just.. out.. alright.. Running a couple of errands and stuff"" he told him. ""Just wanted to relax a bit too, you know?"""
3498,When a Wolf Falls in Love with a Sheep (with Little Dove),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=23119&start=80,2013-02-18T19:36:18,roleplaygirl,"""You didn't ask to leave the city limits you now that is against the rules...we saw you go out on a date...pretty girl by the way...who is she?"" he asked twirling the club in what was supped to be an innocent manner but knowing it wasn't.  He wanted to find the girl and teach him a lesson about breaking the rules maybe if threats to his own safety weren't enough threats to the girl might e."
3499,When a Wolf Falls in Love with a Sheep (with Little Dove),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=23119&start=80,2013-02-18T19:42:35,Little Dove,"Kibum tried to think, but it seemed that Carlos didn't know that Sicily was from the Jesters, which actually made him feel a little bit better. But he didn't know what to say to Carlos, what could he say without getting Sicily in danger? ""Just.. someone I haven't seen a while."" he told him. ""She came to visit and called me up at the Bakery, we just went to spend the evening together. Catch up.. You know?"" he said."
3500,When a Wolf Falls in Love with a Sheep (with Little Dove),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=23119&start=80,2013-02-18T19:51:06,roleplaygirl,"Carlos stepped closer to him ""I would like to meet her you know..."" he said with a slight smile.  ""We could have a dinner with her...introduce her to the family...or are you ashamed of us?"" he asked with a slight smile knowing he was backing Kibum into a corner with his offer.  There was little he could do but accept in his eyes."
3501,When a Wolf Falls in Love with a Sheep (with Little Dove),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=23119&start=80,2013-02-18T19:56:40,Little Dove,"""I don't know.. Carlos.."" Kibum said, rather unsure. He knew his decision would lead him to shark infested waters eventually. ""She's rather tired from traveling all the way here.. Maybe another time?"" he told him, shoving his hands into his pockets. As long as Carlos never found out who Sicily was, he was safe. However he would have to think up things just to constantly keep her safe.. If Carlos found out, they would both be dead meat."
3502,When a Wolf Falls in Love with a Sheep (with Little Dove),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=23119&start=80,2013-02-18T20:01:56,roleplaygirl,"Carlos seemed sated for now with that.  ""I can understand being tired after an all night fun fest."" he said with a smirk.  ""I'm sure you wore her out after all it doesn't look like you slept too long.  He moved closer to Kibum, ""That only leaves one unanswered question... the one you refused before and ran off like a sniveling bitch...do you want to be part of this family or not?"" he asked his voice deathly quiet."
3503,When a Wolf Falls in Love with a Sheep (with Little Dove),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=23119&start=80,2013-02-18T20:06:08,Little Dove,"Kibum flinched by Carlos' remarks, almost making him blush red with thought. But he didn't say anything to him, he just kept quiet. Then he heard the question he never wanted to hear, yet Carlos asked it and he knew he had no choice. Kibum remembered what Sicily told him if he tried to leave the gang, beaten and possibly raped.. Left for dead... ""Yes.. I do.."" he stated, knowing he very well just dug his own grave."
3504,When a Wolf Falls in Love with a Sheep (with Little Dove),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=23119&start=80,2013-02-18T20:28:09,roleplaygirl,"He smiled menacingly ""Excellent choice..."" he said putting a hand on his shoulder and then patting his cheek gently ""How about you go on and get some sleep we have to go running tonight...A raid on the Jesters to get our cars back.."""
3505,When a Wolf Falls in Love with a Sheep (with Little Dove),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=23119&start=80,2013-02-18T20:33:44,Little Dove,"""Er.. Yeah.. I guess I should.."" Kibum said, giving a small, weak smile before walking off into the house and heading up to his room. He closed the door and sat down on his bed, wondering how the hell this stuff would play out. Having Sicily come over for Dinner? How did he know they weren't going to try anything on her? He would have to be thinking stuff up if he wanted this to work.. Sighing, he lied down on his bed and closed his eyes, slowly drifting off to sleep."
3506,When a Wolf Falls in Love with a Sheep (with Little Dove),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=23119&start=80,2013-02-18T20:54:34,roleplaygirl,"Sicily shook a little as she looked out her window covered in bruises and cuts her bones ached though none were broken and she counted herself lucky.  The had seen her leave on the back of the motor bike but no one had known about him being part of the Ravens.  What she had now was not her worst beating though it did make it harder for her to move and that thought filled her with dread.  She knew that the Raven's were probably formulating an attack since the last plan had failed and she really needed to be able to move so she could try and get away from the fray and hopefully pull Kibum away from it too where they would not get hurt.<br/><br/>It was several hours later when Carlos walked up to Kibum's door and knocked it open.  Wake up sleeping beauty...It's time to get back some cars and maybe if we are lucky kill some Jesters"" she said with a sadistic smile."
3507,When a Wolf Falls in Love with a Sheep (with Little Dove),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=23119&start=80,2013-02-18T21:00:45,Little Dove,"Kibum groaned and opened his eyes, sitting up. When he heard what Carlos had said, he had to keep himself calm. There would be no way for him to kill a Jester, he was sure Sicily would be upset about it.. Maybe.. But he himself couldn't even come to the point of killing someone, he was always that scaredy cat who refused. But Kibum didn't say anything, he just nodded his head and got out of bed, leaving his bedroom and following after Carlos.  He hoped things would be ok.."
3508,When a Wolf Falls in Love with a Sheep (with Little Dove),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=23119&start=80,2013-02-18T21:10:32,roleplaygirl,"The caravan was almost loaded by the time they got to the cars and Carlos pushed a gun into his hands ""This is what you can use tonight."" she said with a smirk.  ""Time for you to prove your worth kid.."" he said swinging into the car and making room for Kibum as the car started up."
3509,When a Wolf Falls in Love with a Sheep (with Little Dove),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=23119&start=80,2013-02-18T21:16:02,Little Dove,"Kibum caught the gun that was pushed into his hands, looking at it. He wasn't one for violence, nor murder, so he didn't know how this would work. If he killed one of the members, would Sicily hate him? That's what he was worried about, but he hoped a plan would be formed for the two of them. He couldn't bear shedding blood on anyone."
3510,When a Wolf Falls in Love with a Sheep (with Little Dove),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=23119&start=80,2013-02-18T21:37:37,roleplaygirl,Sicily stood up and grabbed her gun off the dresser when she saw the car rolling up.  she moved through the house quietly and out the back to a small shed as she watched the ravens make a formation around the house she looked for Kibum but did not see him right off and made sure she covered her face with baseball cap so she would not be easily recognizable.
3511,When a Wolf Falls in Love with a Sheep (with Little Dove),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=23119&start=80,2013-02-18T21:41:47,Little Dove,"When the car came into the Jester's Territory, he waited for everyone to get out. He was still nervous, what if something went wrong? Kibum mustered up the courage and stepped out of the van, heading around towards the back. Where was Sicily? He hoped she was alright and that nothing happened to her."
3512,When a Wolf Falls in Love with a Sheep (with Little Dove),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=23119&start=80,2013-02-18T21:50:39,roleplaygirl,"She finally saw him following the crowd and she peeped out from behind the shed for a moment hoping she might catch his attention.  Carlos started to turn around and she ducked back behind the building.  He narrowed his eyes trying to see through the dusk that was setting but he was also looking into the setting sun which Sicily had counted on and he shook his head ""Yo young blood.."" he said pushing Kibum lightly on the shoulder.  ""its probably nothing but go check behind that shed..see if there is anything there don't want these fools getting the drop on us..."""
3513,When a Wolf Falls in Love with a Sheep (with Little Dove),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=23119&start=80,2013-02-18T22:19:19,Little Dove,"Kibum looked back at Carlos when he pushed him towards the shed, confused for a moment. But he slowly walked towards the shed, and peeped around the corner, only to see it was Sicily. He couldn't give her away, nor could he risk getting in trouble from Carlos. ""Nothing here..."" Kibum called out to Carlos. ""Keep on going, I'll stay here just in case.."" he said, practically covering for Sicily."
3514,When a Wolf Falls in Love with a Sheep (with Little Dove),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=23119&start=80,2013-02-18T22:23:44,roleplaygirl,"Carlos nodded and then went in the door which was unlocked mainly because she had left it that way on purpose.  She looked up at him and took off her baseball cap knowing her face was swollen and cut all over.  ""Thanks..."" she said trying to smile but the muscles were bruised and she winced a little when she tired. ""I had a feeling about this..."" she said looking back toward the house and hearing the first exchanges of gunfire and the dying scream of someone whose voice sounded suspiciously familiar as well as more shouting."
3515,When a Wolf Falls in Love with a Sheep (with Little Dove),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=23119&start=80,2013-02-18T22:33:05,Little Dove,"""It's alright.."" Kibum said, putting his gun away and wrapping his arms around Sicily and gave her a gentle hug. ""The wounds look pretty bad though, my grandfather should be able to treat them"" he said, seeing her face. Then he remembered what Carlos had said before and looked at Sicily. ""Listen, Carlos saw us down at the Bakery.. But he doesn't know that your from the Jesters... I told him that you were someone I haven't seen in a while, he wanted me to invite you over..."" he was quiet for a moment, unsure of what to say next. ""I'll take you over to my grandfather's to get those wounds cleaned up, and I'll think of something before I have to bring you over, ok?"" Kibum would always plan ahead, think of things as careful as he could."
3516,When a Wolf Falls in Love with a Sheep (with Little Dove),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=23119&start=80,2013-02-18T22:37:48,roleplaygirl,"She hugged him back gently.  ""Kibum if they see us leaving you will be hurt.."" she said not worrying about herself.  ""Honest the wounds aren't too bad..."" she lied she hurt all over and was unsure if there was internal bleeding going on as well at least two of her ribs were cracked but she knew he could not afford to help her.  She didn't want to be the reason she was hurt."
3517,When a Wolf Falls in Love with a Sheep (with Little Dove),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=23119&start=80,2013-02-18T22:42:45,Little Dove,"""I haven't got beaten yet, it's alright.. I talk my way out of things, you'll be fine"" he whispered to her. He checked around the corner of the shed for a bit, not seeing anyone, and he made sure to check very carefully. ""I think all the attention is drawn inside the house, we'll be fine. He carefully took her hand and started to carefully head off away from Jester's Territory."
3518,When a Wolf Falls in Love with a Sheep (with Little Dove),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=23119,2013-02-16T03:43:13,roleplaygirl,"Sicily sighed softly drumming her fingernails on the window sill of her second floor bedroom the paint chipping away a little at a time along the old wood.  Many would have you believe that being part of a gang was kind of glamorous, nice cars, jewels, big flashy houses and things such as that from the money that you get doing all the illegal things that come with being a gang member.  Selling drugs, chop shops, hocking stolen goods,  that sort of thing and that might be the case with some but not with the Jesters...It had been a long time since they had had that sort of glory.  Probably since before her mother had joined this hell hole.  She had not chosen this life like so many had; she had been born into it and then left.  Her mother had hit the door the moment she had hit the crib and honestly any of the guys that were 13 years or more older than her could be her father none would step up and claim her but this was home.  It was all she had ever known, sure, she had dreams of getting out of this dump but she knew that would never happen...not really.  A knock sounded on her door and she looked up as it was opened by a tall man with dark hair, Derick.  ""Come on Sissy..."" he said with a smile, it was a nickname she had been given when she was little still running through the halls blissfully ignorant to the goings on around the house that still managed to make her feel a little affection, sometimes, ""It's time to go..."" she nodded unfolding her long legs and standing up.  She was tall for a woman standing at 5'8"" and had deep olive skin green eyes and hair the color of the deepest woods that fell to her waist in long silky waves.  she reached back behind her and secured the hair in a pony tail threading it through the back of her hat that was tilted up just enough to show the color of her bandanna.  She grabbed a star fire pistol making sure the magazine was full before flipping the safety on and holstering it around her thigh and moving toward the door apparently the rival gang in the area, the Ravens, they would have to be taught a lesson.<br/><br/>""GO ON!"" Carlos yelled as he shoved his new 'recruit' Kibum Park toward what he knew was the line between his territory and the Jester's ""you are going to go over there and get our stuff back!"" he said angrily.  they had stolen two of the cars they had going to make a drop on the other side of town and he wanted them back but there was no way he would risk his hide of the hide of his lieutenants."
3519,When a Wolf Falls in Love with a Sheep (with Little Dove),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=23119,2013-02-16T03:56:07,Little Dove,"Kibum stumbled a bit when Carlos had shoved him forwards. He hated the Ravens, mainly because he was targeted and kidnapped. He was also a new recruit, so he knew they probably didn't care if he died or not, since they could just snag another one off the streets. Kibum looked back at Carlos, but carefully and quickly walked off towards the Jester's territory.<span style=""font-style: italic"">All you have to do is get the cars back, no big deal...</span>he thought, knowing just as well that this was complete suicide. Clutching his Golden Eagle tightly in his hand that was just so ever shaking from fear.<span style=""font-style: italic"">I'm going to die, I just know it..</span>he thought as he made his way around the corner of a building.<br/><br/>Then he saw them, the two cars parked off in the distance.<span style=""font-style: italic"">There they are! The cars.. but, I suck at driving, so I know Carlos will probably kill me if they're wrecked.. What to do..</span>he sighed heavily as he could see nobody around. Maybe this would be easy and everything would be fine. He started to head slowly towards one of the cars, a red Camero. Just as he had his hands under the handle of the car door, he heard a voice and something cold touching the back of his head, and so he froze in place."
3520,When a Wolf Falls in Love with a Sheep (with Little Dove),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=23119,2013-02-16T04:06:46,roleplaygirl,"Sicily smiled somewhat coldly as she pressed the muzzle of her gun to the hollow that connected his spine to his skull an instant and perfect kill shot.  ""Drop the gun..."" she said coldly pushing the gun against the flesh to let him know she wasn't playing around with him, ""and step away from the car...you Ravens are all the same...you probably want to take a shit on the paint job."" Her voice was cold, her hand steady, she had done this more times than she cared to admit and now no longer blinked an eye even though part of her knew she should.  She had lines on her left arm three of them, like tally marks, signifying the number of kills she had made.  This was not the life she had chosen but she played the hand she was dealt with an expert hand.  Besides she knew if she didn't kill them they would kill her it was her life or theirs and like anyone she valued her own skin."
3521,When a Wolf Falls in Love with a Sheep (with Little Dove),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=23119,2013-02-16T04:21:56,Little Dove,"Kibum froze when he heard the voice and instantly followed the directions. He scooted away from the gun pressed against him and once he actually had space, faced the girl and put the gun on the ground, then stood back up. ""I-I don't think so.. Red's a n-nice color and all.."" he stammered, lowering his head so he wasn't looking at her. He knew he would be shot now, he's had nightmares about it every night, each time waking up in a cold sweat. Now, his nightmares were becoming real. If at all, he knew that if he failed this mission, at least Carlos wouldn't have killed him, he would have died by his attacker instead. He would rather feel the wrath of his attacker than from Carlos any day. Kibum lifted his head so he was looking at the girl, studying her for a moment, and quietly thinking to himself,<span style=""font-style: italic"">She's actually rather pretty... Why would the Jesters have a girl like her in their gang.. Why the hell am I even here to begin with?!</span>"
3522,When a Wolf Falls in Love with a Sheep (with Little Dove),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=23119,2013-02-16T04:27:33,roleplaygirl,"She heard him stammering and frowned a little confused.  She inched foreward her eyes never leaving him as she took his gun and made sure the safety was on before slipping it into the waistband of her pants with a practiced hand. ""Move toward the wall..."" she said circling to where he was between her and the wall in question trying to figure out why he was playing the scared card..that really wasn't the Raven's style."
3523,When a Wolf Falls in Love with a Sheep (with Little Dove),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=23119,2013-02-16T04:33:22,Little Dove,"Kibum did as was instructed, moving towards the wall until his back touched it. He had never been so scared in his life, especially when your at gun point. He actually had fear in his eyes, rather shaking for having to stare at the gun barrel the whole time. He looked at the girl, then thought to himself,<span style=""font-style: italic"">Well, too late, Carlos..  I can leave this hell hole and be in Paradise. You got nothing on me now... Though I wish I wouldn't have to receive my wings so soon..</span>""Err.. What is it that your doing?"" he asked the girl, hoping that she would at least lower the gun or put it away or something. He didn't like being in the Ravens, he didn't like this gang thing.. Practically, he was more worried about his grandfather at home.. probably wondering where he was.. 'Oh yeah, I'm fine grandfather, I just have a gun barrel to the head, it's fine..' is what he would have said to his grandfather if he could, but it was all just useless breathing.."
3524,When a Wolf Falls in Love with a Sheep (with Little Dove),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=23119,2013-02-16T04:43:52,roleplaygirl,"Sicily looked around to make sure none of her fellow gang members were near and then lowered the gun though didn't put it away so it would still take her only the barest of moments to put a bullet through his skull.  Life on the streets had taught her to always be prepared.  ""To be honest I'm trying to figure out what your game is bird boy..."" she said her green eyes flashing a bit of gold, ""I don't like being played..."" she looked again quickly but she was the only one in this quarter as they had spread out to try and make sure they had the whole territory covered. ""So whats the angle?"" She asked with a slight smirk, ""you think you can play the scared kid with the girl and she will be soft and let you go? that's not gonna happen..."""
3525,When a Wolf Falls in Love with a Sheep (with Little Dove),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=23119,2013-02-16T04:48:31,Little Dove,"Kibum put his hands up in defence. ""I swear to God, there is NO game whatsoever"" he said, a surprised but truthful look on his face. ""I was apparently targeted by the Ravens. I had no choice but to do as they said or they would kill me.. I swear, I'm not lying to you or anything. I'm not playing the scared kid either. I'm only being scared cause you have a gun in your hand..."" he lowered his hands and dropped to his knees, looking at the ground for a moment, ""I swear that I'm speaking the truth"" he said quietly. ""I never wanted anything to do with gangs, Ravens, Jesters, doesn't matter. I just wanted a clean slate...have all this be dust under the rug, you know?"""
3526,When a Wolf Falls in Love with a Sheep (with Little Dove),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=23119,2013-02-16T04:53:19,roleplaygirl,"She sighed and put the gun back in its holster knowing no one could see her. ""Sounds about right..."" she said with a frown and she reached down to help him to his feet.  ""I swear to God if you are tricking me you will receive two bullets to the head,"" she warned him. ""But I believe you,"" she sighed ""You need to get out of here before the others find you they would kill you for sure...listen just drop your wallet and go...I have to have something to tell my crew I'm not taking a beating for your scrawny ass."""
3527,When a Wolf Falls in Love with a Sheep (with Little Dove),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=23119,2013-02-16T04:57:16,Little Dove,"""Alright, whatever you say"" Kibum said, reaching into his back pocket and taking out his wallet and carefully setting it down on the ground. ""Just give back my Golden Eagle and I'll leave, Ok? I really want no part in this"" he said, his hands raised in defense.<span style=""font-style: italic"">My ass is gonna get beaten by Carlos though.. Great.. I get to feel the wrath of that Vulture..</span>he thought to himself."
3528,When a Wolf Falls in Love with a Sheep (with Little Dove),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=23119,2013-02-16T05:16:36,roleplaygirl,"""Neither to I to be honest she said throwing back his gun. The moment she did though she had hers trained back on him once more making sure that he wasn't trying to trick her.  ""Get out now before I have no choice..."" He smiled a little looking him up and down, ""See you around hot shot."" she said as she picked up the wallet and melted back into the shadows that she had come from just as silently as before."
3529,When a Wolf Falls in Love with a Sheep (with Little Dove),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=23119,2013-02-16T05:20:37,Little Dove,"Kibum blinked once the girl was out of sight. Sighing, he walked off, looking at the gun for a moment, turning it over in his hands. He made sure the safety was on and then put it into his boot.<span style=""font-style: italic"">I lost my wallet, but kept my life... Makes sense.. But what was that that she called me... Hot shot? Was that a gullible response I'm suppose to fall for or what?</span>he thought, turning around the corner of the building, passing by the cars he would never get back.<span style=""font-style: italic"">Even so, she was pretty.. But the Ravens and Jesters are at a feud.. so it's most likely impossible.. Besides, I might end up dead at the hands of Carlos..</span>This made Kibum's mood drop tremendously as he made his way back to Raven's Territory.<span style=""font-style: italic"">I'm screwed..and not the good kind..</span>he thought when he saw Carlos."
3530,When a Wolf Falls in Love with a Sheep (with Little Dove),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=23119,2013-02-16T05:25:38,roleplaygirl,"Carlos' mouth was a tight line when he saw Kibum coming back around the corner on foot, ""Where are the cars man?"" he asked his hand moving to the club at his side he always liked to carry.  He found it tended to keep his new recruits better in line.<br/><br/>Sicily went back to Derick and threw him the wallet.  ""Kid got away.."" she said noncommittally ""but it was with less than he came in here with.."" she said with a slight smile.  She knew better than to come back empty handed she had had her fair share of beatings from that.  A lot of the guys didn't care that she was a lady, they saw her as one of the boys and she was treated that way in victories and in losses."
3531,When a Wolf Falls in Love with a Sheep (with Little Dove),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=23119,2013-02-16T05:32:47,Little Dove,"Kibum stopped walking and froze in place when he saw Carlos. The look on his face was not welcoming at all. ""Err.. See, funny thing is.."" he said, scratching the back of his head. ""I'm not cut out to be in the Ravens.. Why would you make someone like me go out there? You think I'd be able to get the cars back? You think you depended on this... this..  pussy cat?"" He knew he shouldn't be talking back to Carlos, but what else was he suppose to say? 'Hey, I was scared to get shot by this girl..' Yeah, like that's ever going to happen.<br/><br/>""Look, Carlos.. Can't you let this slide? You knocked me into a coma for a week last time and left me to die before.. I'm sure we can make amends.. truces?"" he asked, backing away slowly once he caught sight of the club."
3532,When a Wolf Falls in Love with a Sheep (with Little Dove),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=23119,2013-02-16T05:42:40,roleplaygirl,"""A girl?"" he asked his lip curling up in a snarl as he stepped forward, ""You are telling me that you didn't get my cars back...because you were scared...of a girl?"" he asked as his fingers tightened around the rough handle of the club his knuckles turning white as he tried to hold back his rage, something many could attest to he wasn't good at.<br/><br/>Derrick combed through the wallet quickly and took out the money and credit cards throwing the leather shell with the id back to her.  ""Sissy I want you to find out who this new kid is..there must be a reason they recruited him.."" he said ""do your homework and get back to me.. don't disappoint this hasn't been your best day.."" she nodded and went to the computer in the main room typing in the information on the drivers licence she found to figure out what this kid was all about.  She knew she needed to find something because she was still in some very real danger of getting hurt."
3533,When a Wolf Falls in Love with a Sheep (with Little Dove),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=23119,2013-02-16T05:48:51,Little Dove,"Kibum backed up again, tripping and falling back. He caught himself, and carefully stood up, putting his hands up in defense. ""I swear.. only because she had a gun pointed at my head.. Who do you think I am? I'm nothing like you, Carlos.. Even if I tried, I could never be like you."" Sure, Kibum had the looks of one, but he could never act like one.<br/><br/>Kibum actually worked in his grandfather's bakery/restaurant. It was a combined building of a restaurant that also had bakery goods on display for purchase. He was nothing special, a ordinary guy who made wonderful desserts, that was it. If anything, it's what got him the money he needed for his grandfather who stayed at home all the time due to old age. Kibum was just a Baker's Boy, nothing special except for his good looks."
3534,When a Wolf Falls in Love with a Sheep (with Little Dove),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=23119,2013-02-16T05:59:49,roleplaygirl,"""And what exactly am I like?"" He asked moving toward the kid that they had recently plucked up off of the street.  ""you tell me what you really think of me right now Kibum because here is how it goes...once you are a Raven...you fly those colors for the rest of your life...so tell me iif you really want out or not..."" the others closed in as well forming a tight circle around Kibum so he could not run from this he had a decision here and now.<br/><br/>""There really doesn't seem to be anything..."" she said with a frown, ""He lived in Korea for a while before he moved here with his grandpa and he worked in a bakery...now there is a missing person's report on him...do you think he could just be some kid they picked up?"" she asked Derrick just before she felt a sharp slap across the cheek and felt the sting from a cut she was all to familiar with,,, the ring on his right hand was notorious for leaving scars. ""NOT GOOD ENOUGH! Keep looking.."" he said with a growl."
3535,When a Wolf Falls in Love with a Sheep (with Little Dove),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=23119,2013-02-16T06:10:03,Little Dove,"""W-W-Well.. You know, you were the one who 'plucked me from the street' so it's really your fault.."" Kibum said, sitting up. ""I know that maybe if you thought about it for awhile, you would know how useless I am. I'm no Raven who flies with colors.."" he stated.<br/><br/>Kibum was also known for being rather smart, getting high grades in many of his classes. Test scores were high, even his test scores for his Driving test, extra credits were given even after high school. He was very secretive with things that he often did, normally keeping quiet about things he didn't want others to know. There was an accident with the loss of both parents by a previous gang in Korea, as well as losing his grandmother to a illness. He works a second job as being a Carpenter at home, working on many things of wood for hours on end, because his grandfather was a full time Carpenter before they moved to the states."
3536,When a Wolf Falls in Love with a Sheep (with Little Dove),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=23119,2013-02-16T06:35:14,roleplaygirl,"""My Fault?"" he asked putting emphasis on the second word, ""you ungrateful son of a bitch...I gave you a great honor! You should be PROUD!"" He said his lip curling slightly a snarl transforming his face.  ""Again if you don't want this all you have to do is say so and you can walk the line..It is no problem for me to recruit someone else...maybe someone like your grandfather would have more spine than you.."" he said with a slight smile.<br/><br/>She rattled off about his grades trying to ignore the drops of blood leaking down her face but she couldn't help the coldness she felt in her heart and she knew this would be one of the nights that she snuck out to roam the city by herself there where nights when she contemplated running away, just getting out of here but of course she always returned to the life that she knew."
3537,When a Wolf Falls in Love with a Sheep (with Little Dove),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=23119,2013-02-16T06:40:37,Little Dove,"Kibum's eyes widened at the sound of his grandfather being mentioned. He stood up immediently and looked Carlos dead in the eye. ""Don't speak of my grandfather. He has nothing to do with this"" he put in. His phone's alarm started beeping and he pulled it out, a push of the button and put it back into his pocket. ""I have to go, my shift is starting"" he replied, pushing past the other gang members and heading down the street to the Bakery that he worked at, 'Safe Haven' it was called. Kibum went into the back of the store where there were a bunch of lockers that the workers stored their belongings and changed into his work uniform, then headed off to the Bakery section of the restaurant to prepare some desserts. His placement almost reminded you of Subway, because you got to see how things were made, and of course, the girls always liked to watch Kibum bake."
3538,Bound For Life,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=23130&start=20,2013-03-05T23:13:35,Missmusiclover,"Ambrosia didn't want to leave. She couldn't leave...but she had to. In the morning, before Jonathon had awoken, she slipped away. Kissing his lips softly. She ran home..ran into her house and got her things. When she was ready, she wrote a letter to Jonathon, and left it on the counter. Knowing her mother would send it for her. Then, without a final word...she was gone. Maybe she would be back, maybe she wouldn't"
3539,Bound For Life,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=23130&start=20,2013-03-11T15:59:29,TeoJames,"Jonathan was holding ... air.  He had felt his woman's precious lips on his and he always enjoyed whatever flavor chap stick she was using.  Feeling the warmth of her lips, he reached up to hug her as he always enjoyed doing.  Normally, he would begin hugging and holding her and sometimes slipping his hands underneath the back of her shirt so he could caress her skin.  But this time, there was nothing.<br/><br/>He got up; looking around, there was no traces of her save the necklace in his pocket he had taken off her.  He had to be even more careful of the necklace, it was now shining brightly.<br/><br/>After re freshening himself in the little boy's room, he went out, though it was still early, to go say goodbye to Ambrosia.  After circling the block a few times, he realized something:  the house was simply not there.  There was no more house, no foundation, no indication that something was there at one time.  Knocking on the door of the neighbor, the grouchy old man simply said, ""What are you talking about kid?  There hasn't been a house there in ages.  Just those trees.  Crazy boy, I'm going back to sleep.""<br/><br/>How could a house just up and disappear?"
3540,Bound For Life,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=23130&start=20,2013-03-11T18:52:30,Missmusiclover,"Ambrosia looked around. Her home was blank and colorless compared to the bright pastels of the world she had so missed for so long. ""Jonathon would love it here...."" she whispered to herself. ""Just wait...the necklace will bring him here as soon as its right. As soon as he misses me enough that the power will be set free. It's going to be ok,"" she told herself. Then, she walked outside and headed off. Her family was not allowed to come with her...so they now lived in a house light years away where their memory had been wiped of her existence. The tears started only about six feet from the house...but she forced herself to keep going anyway."
3541,Bound For Life,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=23130&start=20,2013-03-13T03:18:57,TeoJames,"Okay; so, after returning home bewildered by all that had happened, he did that nasty thing that teenage boys sometimes do when they are lonely or hurt.  And he called it nasty only because that is what the majority of people would call it; in reality, it was like any other private addiction that could temporarily cover hurt and pain.<br/><br/>When he was finished, he felt no better than he had before.  Funny, when Ambrosia was here - he didn't do that at all because her kisses, affection, and love were enough.<br/><br/>His Dad had finally come home in the middle of the night and Jonathon was not sure if he ever had gone to sleep; he knocked on the door.  Jonathon wasn't sure he wanted to talk to his Dad.  But he sure wanted to talk to Jonathon.  ""Son, I'm sorry.  I'm sorry; I'm really sorry.""  That was all he could say at first, tears dropping to the floor.  ""I'm sorry for not being there for you and for drinking all the time.  Please forgive me son.""<br/><br/>Of course he forgave his Dad.  Why wouldn't he?  ""Son, I know all about it.  My time is gone; I can never be like you and the girl you like.  I saw her last night ... thought there was in intruder in the house.  I followed her ... she's magical son ... she belongs to a magical kingdom, I don't know what it is.  I only know people like you and me don't walk through magic portals.  You have to go there; I know that now.  I've been holding you back.   I can't go because I am not worthy.""<br/><br/>Jonathon pulled his father closer to him to hug him; he and his dad had never connected like this before ever.  ""You saw her?  Please Dad; show me.  Come with me, show me.  You are worthy."""
3542,Bound For Life,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=23130&start=20,2013-03-13T03:40:05,Missmusiclover,"Ambrosia walked until her feet hurt. It was so far away, and she was so tired...maybe she could just stop, and rest for a mere moment. 'Alright...but just a minute' she told herself. She slumped down next to a tree and fell asleep. In her dreams she saw Jonathon. He was crying and she didnt know why. She tried to speak to him but he didnt respond, or even look up at her. ""JONATHON!"" She screamed, jolting awake to see it was just a dream."
3543,Bound For Life,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=23130&start=20,2013-03-13T03:58:11,TeoJames,"""I think it was here; or maybe it was here.  Somewhere around here son.""  Jonathon looked around; it was very close to the place the house used to be.  But how would he get a portal to open here?<br/><br/>""Nah Dad, I ... I think you're crazy.""  But his Dad would not hear of it; he grabbed Jonathon.  ""Son, you must believe me.  This portal just rose up out of nowhere and she went in it, by herself.  I know what I saw.""<br/><br/>Taking the necklace out of his pocket, it was glowing.  It was as if the moons were summoning him somehow.  But, he didn't know exactly how the necklace would help.<br/><br/>""Yes, yes son!  That's it; that's what the portal looked like ... two large circles joined together I guess.  Just like the necklace.  That must be the way.""<br/><br/>But Jonathon didn't know what to think; disappearing houses, glowing necklaces, vanished girlfriend ... even if he believed his Dad wasn't just seeing things, what good did any of these things for him?  ""But Dad, what do I do now?""<br/><br/>""Son; I guess, believe."""
3544,Bound For Life,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=23130&start=20,2013-03-14T01:08:17,Missmusiclover,"Ambrosia fixed herself a small meal and began eating. She walked down a small path through the woods. Finally, she reached a cottage. It was a small, measly little house. It was made of bricks that were crumbling and the thatched roof was starting to slide off the top. The door didn't look like it could possibly fit a person, but Ambrosia walked towards it anyway. When she got about six feet away, a little woman in tattered clothes and a little witch's hat came scrambling out the door screaming. ""Ambrosia darling! I'm so glad your here!"" when the little woman reached her, she wrapped her arms around Ambrosia's waist and squeezed her in a tight hug. ""I've missed you so much darling!"" She let go and looked Ambrosia in the eye. ""Uh, yeah...hate to ask but, who are you?"" Ambrosia asked quietly."
3545,Bound For Life,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=23130&start=20,2013-03-14T03:06:46,TeoJames,"Jonathon seemed to give up; the girl he loved was gone, and what was he supposed to do now?  Oddly, his Dad opened up more to him that he had gone to AA the night before and that the reason he called him for help was he was on the verge of giving in.  But he didn't.<br/><br/>Jonathon's sensitive heart enabled him to open up to his Dad; when his Dad was sober, he was actually an awesome guy.  As they walked back to the house, his Dad said, ""Hey, I know there was a house there where your girl friend lived.  I don't get what happened to it.  But I wanted to show you something she ... what was her name, Ambrosia?  - something she left behind here one day when she came looking for you.""<br/><br/>When they got to the house, father showed him a smaller, journal like book.  It read on the front, ""Entering the world of fairy tales.""<br/><br/>""I'm sorry I didn't tell you about this earlier, but I kept it 'cuz I was mad at how much time you were spending with her.""  ""Dad!"" Jonathon said, but his father quickly added, ""I was wrong, I know.  That's why I know I don't think I can come with you; this is your destiny.""<br/><br/>Jonathon glanced through the book and flipped through the pages; he could not read any of the gibberish.  However, at the front cover ... the symbol of the circles or moons or whatever they were was clearly evidenced.  The symbol was debossed into the cover, perhaps almost large enough for Jonathon to place her necklace into the impression."
3546,Bound For Life,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=23130&start=20,2013-03-14T18:35:09,Missmusiclover,"""I...am your grandmother dearest!"" The woman shrieked happily. She took Ambrosia's hand and ran into the house, Ambrosia walking quickly along behind. ""Oh...that explains some things,"" she said. The woman's house was quite cozy. A small fire was burning in a fireplace on the far wall, and the large wood table that took up most of the room was covered in delicious looking food. Ambrosia wasn't hungry in the least, but if the woman wanted her to eat she would. This lady scared her a little. She was worried that if she disobeyed there would be some serious consequences."
3547,Bound For Life,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=23130&start=20,2013-03-15T03:16:24,TeoJames,"His Dad ran through the book himself; he would occasionally give a nod or a, ""I see.""  Jonathon turned to him.  ""You got something, Dad?""<br/><br/>""Oh yeah ... uh, that would be a negatory.  No, uh ...  nothing.   But the symbols are pretty.""<br/><br/>Teo chuckled a bit and did a fake punch to his father on the right arm.<br/><br/>""Well son, you gonna insert the necklace into the cover?""  But Jonathon nodded his head.  ""No, not if you're not coming with me.""  But his Dad could not make such a promise.  ""I can't Jonathon, I've done some bad things in life.  You should go on this adventure.""<br/><br/>""But Dad!  Ambrosia can help you, I know she can.  She can cure you; before I met her, I did all kinds of bad things.  Then, when she began liking me and spending time with me, she turned my world upside down.  I've never been so happy!""<br/><br/>So his Dad pointed out, ""See, that's why you should go!  She's your girlfriend.""  Jonathon put his head down not sure what else to say.  Then looking up, ""She's the best person I've ever met, she will be your friend, she can help you.  Maybe you'll be her father in law one day.""  His Dad grinned at him and gave him a big, gruff daddy hug.  But of course, Jonathon was too old for that.  ""Please Dad, I can't leave you behind.  I don't even know what I'm doing.""<br/><br/>""But what about withdrawal symptoms I might go through?""  Jonathan pulled his Dad close to him and squeezed him tightly.  This was the reason why kids made fun of him at high school; he seemed to be more sensitive the most guys.  ""We'll go through it together."""
3548,Bound For Life,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=23130&start=20,2013-03-15T17:12:08,Missmusiclover,"""Here child, eat up while I get the maps!"" The lady said kindly, shuffling off into the room off the little kitchen. ""Ok..."" Ambrosia said, sitting down and nibbling at a piece of bread. She then picked up a carrot, which made her think of Jonathon for some reason. She didn't know what to do now but cry. ""Amber darling? Are you okay?"" The lady came back with a huge pile of maps and books and things. ""N-n-no...I'm really n-not."" She said quietly. ""Well why not?"" her grandmother asked, sitting down to comfort her. ""My...my...my boyfriend...Jonathon, I miss him! I always wanted to go home, to come back here but now that I'm gone I just want to go back and be with him. I love him so much, he's absolutely perfect and I would do anything to see him again!"" She told her grandma everything, crying all the while."
3549,Bound For Life,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=23130&start=20,2013-03-16T14:08:12,TeoJames,"""So Dad, why are you packing?  I thought we talked about this, you're coming with me.""<br/><br/>Jonathon was ready to try putting the necklace into the cover.  ""Well, you never know son, we might need a few things.""  But Jonathon just chuckled a bit.  ""If this is a place of fairy tales, then I think everything we may need will be right there.""  Just in case, his Dad brought all the usual components; flash light, food (canned), maps.  Yeah Dad, Jonathon thought to himself:  we need a map of I-87 so we can find his princess's house!  :)<br/><br/>""But do you put that necklace on the cover here or back where we were?""  Jonathon wasn't sure, but he knew he was ready to find out where his love was at.  Gently, he placed her necklace on the cover, right into the grooves of the cover of the book.  While it slipped in quite easily, it wasn't so apparent what was happening.<br/><br/>""Oh ... sorry son; I guess I was dreaming all of it.""  But Jonathon did not give up so easily; he had realized exactly what happened after thinking about it for a while.  Portals are doors; doors to other places.  Walking around the house for a moment, he got his Dad to follow him.  ""Look Dad ... we have a choice.""  He had reached a place where there were two doors.  One door led to a walk in closet; another door led downstairs to the basement.  The necklace and book were fully glowing now; the first door had quite clearly the strange insignia symbol etched on it.  The other door had etched into it what appeared to be a bottle of wine.  Opening the book, Jonathon read:  ""Fellow travelers, the door you must take will bring you to me; don't follow the other unless that choice truly is how you want to be."""
3550,Bound For Life,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=23130&start=20,2013-03-16T19:29:08,Missmusiclover,"Suddenly Ambrosia stopped crying. She could feel the portal open, but it was not close by. ""JONATHON!"" She shrieked, ""He's coming grandma! he's coming! He's going to be here!"" She was so excited she couldn't possibly contain it any longer. She took the stack of maps from her grandmother and was out the door before the old woman could bat an eye. ""Now, all I have to do is find him!"" She whispered as she began her trek into the woods once again. After a mile or two she stopped. ""Where would he possibly be? I just don't know."" She pulled out a map and studied it for a while. She then came to the conclusion that he'd probably landed somewhere near Loveland Prairie...it was the safest place for the New Ones, as the humans were typically called."
3551,Bound For Life,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=23130&start=20,2013-03-16T20:01:38,TeoJames,"""No Dad, we're not going through that door.""  But Jonathon's father continued to hesitate.  There was no time to lose; Jonathon had never physically pushed his Dad before, but for his own good he was going to have to.  He quickly opened the door with the strange symbol of intertwined moons and literally pushed his father through; following quicklly behind with the book in his hand, he closed the door.  He was not going to let his Dad spend an etenity in addiction hell, and he'd have to apologize later for being so rough.<br/><br/>For a moment, there was a gentle but deliberate falling; there was darkness, so there was no telling exactly where they were going or what they were doing.  Suddenly, they felt the weight of gravity pull them to the ground; no longer was it dark, but now it was bright so that one had to adjust their eyes to see.  ""Son, are you still there?""<br/><br/>While it was a deliberate, hard fall - no injuries ensued.  Looking up, there were blue skies and clouds.  Looking around, he saw prairies.  Nothing but prairies.  The grass looked like it was just turning green from the turning of the season, and it was not quite long yet.  Jonathon half expected that if he walked far enough, he would meet Laura Ingalls Wilder on her little house on the prairie set.<br/><br/>He could hear his Dad's voice, he was close; but not close enough to see exactly where he was.  Looking at his book, it had now turned a different color and opening the pages, he saw familiar scenes of snow white, cinderella, medieval chivalry.  Where was he?  And where was he going?  Did Ambrosia live here?"
3552,Bound For Life,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=23130&start=20,2013-03-18T00:55:12,Missmusiclover,"Ambrosia headed off in the direction of the Prairies. Hopefully she would make it there in a matter of hours, now whether Jonathon stayed where he was, that was questionable. She expected he wouldn't get far though...she wished she could send him some sort of message that she was coming, and not to move. ""JONATHON!"" she yelled, knowing he probably couldn't here her. She set off into a run, wanting to get there as soon as possible. She ran and ran until she couldn't breathe anymore. She stopped to catch her breath but only for a few moments before taking off again, this time at a quick walk. ""MY CELL PHONE!"" She said loudly. She pulled her cell from her pocket and sent a quick text to Jonathon...hoping desperately he would get it. There was a 10% chance it would make it and a 90% chance it wouldn't get there and be lost in cyberspace forever. She was willing to take that risk for Jonathon though."
3553,Bound For Life,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=23130&start=20,2013-03-18T03:40:31,TeoJames,"""Dad!  Stay where you are, I am having trouble finding you.  Keep talking to me.""<br/><br/>""Jonathon, all I see is grass ... lots and lots of grass.  I don't think I broke anything in the fall, but I think I'm lost son.""  Suddenly, Jonathon heard the wind shout ""Jonathon"" with the sweet voice of an angel.<br/><br/>Perhaps he would go ... north ... or what it south.  Could he be walking east or west?  He wasn't quite sure.  Opening the book did not help him much either; again, more illustrations of various fairy tales and stories.  Suddenly, some narration took a hold of him on the pages.  It read as thus:<br/><br/>""The beautiful fair lady of the land, Ambrosia, went searching for her love in the Loveland Prairies.  She needed to give Jonathon an important message ... ""  The words stopped, but a picture of a cell phone was clearly being drawn onto the page."
3554,Bound For Life,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=23130&start=20,2013-03-20T03:03:36,Missmusiclover,"Ambrosia waited. 'Did it work?' she wondered, hopefully. ""Ugh,"" she mumbled. She kept walking. Moving quickly towards the Plains, worrying about Jonathon. She checked her phone a few times, knowing he was sometimes slow to respond, but wondering if it'd even gotten to him. She could sense a feeling of another being. 'His dad...' she thought. She was suddenly scared, she'd never really met his dad, but she sort of knew he didn't like her much. But she didn't know why."
3555,Bound For Life,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=23130&start=20,2013-03-20T03:08:57,TeoJames,"The cell phone text read, ""stay where you are, I love you.""<br/><br/>His Dad's voice seemed to be going away from him, he was not going near him.  The grass of the prairies seemed to get longer and longer when moving out and seemed to get shorter and shorter when getting in.  The book gave no further narrative of what he was supposed to do next.  Not sure what else to do, Jonathon got down on his knees and bowed his head, trying to think what he should do next.<br/><br/>""Ambrosia!"" he cried out; he had no one else to turn to and no way to know what to do next."
3556,Bound For Life,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=23130&start=20,2013-03-20T03:14:09,Missmusiclover,"Ambrosia finally reached the Plains. ""Ambrosia!"" She heard a scream from a few feet away. ""Ouch,"" she replied, breaking into a smile as she came upon her love. ""JONATHON!"" she squealed, kneeling next to him and holding him close. ""Oh, baby...i missed you so much!"" She lifted his head and kissed his lips softly. ""I cannot even tell you how happy i am to see you!"" she hugged him and kissed him again."
3557,Bound For Life,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=23130&start=20,2013-03-23T04:46:38,TeoJames,"She was as pure as he remembered her; and yet, in this place - she was even more real and more beautiful.  He did not want to let go of the kiss when suddenly, he heard, ""See son, told you she was magical.""  Jonathon smiled.  His Dad seem to hesitate and turned around, knowing he probably had broken some bridges in the past toward both he and Ambrosia.<br/><br/>Handing the journal back to Ambrosia, Jonathon asked her what was the book, what was it made of, and what was this place he found himself in?  He had other questions like - was he and his Dad forgotten back in earth just like her house and her family had been forgotten?  And what would have happened if his Dad would have taken the other door?<br/><br/>He was also afraid he would never make out with his girl friend again since his Dad was standing nearby; oh well, not to fret too much.  But Jonathon had a feeling that he and Ambrosia would be the ones taking care of his Dad in this place.<br/><br/>""Why are we here and why did you have to leave?"" Jonathon asked."
3558,Bound For Life,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=23130&start=40,2013-03-23T18:46:12,Missmusiclover,"Ambrosia looked at him. She didn't want to stop looking into his eyes, but she shifted position until she was laying on his chest. ""Well, this is my land....its the land of fairy tales. I'll explain more later but your here because I need you, I really truly love you and cannot live without you. But more importantly, it's mutual...the only way I could bring you here is if we both need each other,"" she smiled up at him and kissed him again. Then, she looked at his dad, her eyes changed to nervousness instead of love. ""um, hi...sir,"" she finally managed to say."
3559,Bound For Life,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=23130,2013-02-16T06:29:22,Missmusiclover,"Ambrosia couldn't tell him, she couldn't tell Jonathon she was leaving. She was too afraid of what he would say. That and she was afraid that if she told him she'd chicken out and not go. But she had to, she needed to save her world no matter what it takes. Yet she grabbed her phone and typed in his number. ""Hey"" She texted and waited for a response. She got one right away and quickly asked him to come over. Then, she hoped for the best."
3560,Bound For Life,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=23130,2013-02-16T14:27:14,TeoJames,"Falling ... Jonathan was falling ... it felt safe and not so safe at the same time.  It felt safe like he knew he was supposed to be falling; it felt unsafe because he didn't know exactly where he was.  He looked all around him and saw circles of light everywhere.  Various multi colors .... not like he was yet where he was supposed to be, but as if he was travelling there.  Quickly.  Suddenly he heard, ""Sometimes it feels just like I'm falling in the ocean.""<br/><br/>Oh, that was his ringtone from Blue October!  Jonathan had been in some sort of ... trance, which the ring tone quickly extracted him from.  It was like a daydream, because he was not fallen asleep.  It was Ambrosia!  She was always cute when she wanted him.  She'd first text ""hey"" to see if he was awake.  He didn't even have to wait for the second text; he knew it was time for him to go and spend some time with her.  Slipping on his shoes (he hated tying laces), he went over to her house.  He looked at his watch ... 3:30.  Hmm.  Parents might not be home yet.  Should he be polite and knock at the front door, or should he scare her through the secret entrance?"
3561,Bound For Life,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=23130,2013-02-16T19:22:30,Missmusiclover,"Ambrosia continued to pack her things. She hoped he wouldn't scare her because if he did she wouldn't have time to pack her things up and move them where he wouldn't find them. But knowing him, he probably would. She was going through in her head what she wanted to say to him. She could say she was moving...but why? She could tell him she was going on a vacation...but when was she coming back and where was she going? Then, there was the choice that was looming over her, and no matter how she tried to push it away, it was still an option....she could break up with him and then leave. But she loved him...a lot. And he was the only reason she had stayed here as long as she did....she did miss home, but much less when he was there. When he was around...it was like this was home. But it wasn't...and now she had to decide what she was going to do."
3562,Bound For Life,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=23130,2013-02-16T19:48:23,TeoJames,"Jonathan was mean; he had learned how to ring the doorbell, run to the back door, walk in through the den [not the kitchen, the floors always squeaked], and then grab his girl friend from behind and give her a great big kiss!  Yeah, it startled the daylights out of her ... but he loved doing it!<br/><br/>Except this time he could feel something was very different.  The unsaid things of life were blaring so loudly, how could she think he couldn't hear it?  He stopped and looked around; while everything seemed to be the same, it seemed different.  Almost as if the things he saw didn't really belong there.  These feelings inside of him made him uneasy; he never felt them before he met Ambrosia.  Now, he had these feelings all the time.  Quiet; yes, that is what he heard.  Quiet.  Where were her siblings at least?<br/><br/>Maybe this was ... the talk.  You know, things aren't going so well, maybe we should take it easy.  Damn!  He knew he shouldn't have asked if he could stay over one night.  To be frank, he just wanted to be away from his drunk Dad.  He blew it ... again.  ""Wait, Ambrosia.  Let me explain.  I only asked to stay over that one night because my Dad was a little drunk.  He's getting better, and I won't ask again ..."""
3563,Bound For Life,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=23130,2013-02-16T20:28:21,Missmusiclover,"""What are you talking about?"" She asked, worried. She looked at him for two seconds but didn't want to hear the answer. Instead she shut the door behind him and hugged him as tight as she could. Once she let go she looked up again, clearly waiting to know what he was talking about before. She remembered him staying that one night, but she hadn't known why. Of course she hadn't cared...he had his reasons, just like she had her reasons for leaving that day. So, she waited, still mulling over what she was going to say to him. 'Maybe I could just tell him, tell him my secret and explain why I'm leaving...that way he won't worry' she thought. But she knew very well that she couldn't do that...it would break the one most important law of the Fairy Tales."
3564,Bound For Life,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=23130,2013-02-16T20:50:31,TeoJames,"""Ambrosia.  Every since I met you, I have feelings.  Not just romantic feelings; but, I don't know - what do you call it when you can sometimes sort of feel what someone else is feeling, but you can't put words to it.  I think ... I think you're breaking up with me.  Can't we just have one more day together?  Maybe we can be friends afterwards; you know ...""  He started crying; like a girl!  He moved his eyes out the window.<br/><br/>""You know"", Jonathan thought in words.  The world is a very cold place at times.  He wasn't going to tell her how he had started having visions ... or that he found himself in odd trances from time to time.  He was doing everything he could to rescue the one relationship he finally ever cared about!"
3565,Bound For Life,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=23130,2013-02-16T21:02:25,Missmusiclover,"Ambrosia just stared at him. ""W-What? Why would you think something so ridiculous? She hugged him again. ""I love you and I always will....I just wanted to see you before I go on vacation,"" She said, leading him into the sitting room and sitting him down on the couch. ""I'm going on a long vacation...and I don't know when I'll be back. I'm leaving today...but not until later and I wanted to spend the day with you!"" She said smiling. Then she cuddled up next to him. ""So, what are we going to do?"" She asked him. She hoped with everything she had that he wouldn't ask any questions...but knowing Jonathon, he would. So she changed the subject and waited for an answer."
3566,Bound For Life,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=23130,2013-02-16T21:27:32,TeoJames,"Whew.  He thought for certain she was leaving him.  Well, wait a sec.  She was leaving him; but it's a vaca.  Normal people have those.  But usually people plan them.  And usually people ... Jonathan stuffed his feelings on the ""back burner"".  He had been good almost all his life doing that; just because empathethic feelings suddenly took hold of him now, shouldn't make it any different.  He hugged her as hard as he could ... ignoring the nagging feeling that something was still not right.  But that's okay, if you can't beat 'em - join 'em, right?<br/><br/>""I guess we could kiss for a little while.""  A twinkle sparkled in his eyes.  ""And then, we could start packing for your vacation.  Are you going someplace warm or someplace cold?""  One little question looking for info. couldn't hurt.  Of course, maybe he could go with her and leave this God-forsaken town."
3567,Bound For Life,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=23130,2013-02-17T20:53:47,Missmusiclover,"She smiled and placed her lips softly on his. Then, she looked into his eyes...she loved his eyes, they were so beautiful. ""Warm,"" She said. She knew the land of Fairy Tales was always warm, that's why she loved it so much. She kissed him again, slightly longer this time, before getting up. She took his hand and led him down the hallway to her room. Three suitcases lay on the bed, one already full of her books and the other two had a few pairs of clothes sloppily thrown in them, as though her sister had packed it. She sat on the bed, pushing one of the suitcases out of the way. ""Well, packing it is...,"" she said getting up again. ""When we're done here, I'll make us a snack and we can go to the park,"" She told him, walking over and hugging him close again. She felt like she was losing him...like she was never coming back, and even though part of her knew that was possible...she didn't want to let that thought take over. So, she focused on loving Jonathon for as long as they had that day, just in case it was their last."
3568,Bound For Life,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=23130,2013-02-18T03:56:46,TeoJames,"The warmth he felt when he held Ambrosia close to him and the way she would kiss him like he was the only person in the world was something he could not comprehend; sometimes he thought his mind would explode trying to comprehend the unconditional love.  As he kissed her, as she fawned over him, he noticed something shiny from the corner of his eye.  It was a necklace; beautiful, even though he couldn't quite understand the symbol.  It sort of looked like moons intertwined together.  In an act of desperation, he snatched it and put it in his pocket.  Just in case he did lose her, he would have a piece of her.  He could remember where it came from.  Maybe he would wear it when she went to ... where was she going?  Normally, she was neat when folding clothes in her suitcase.  Ahh, it didn't matter.  They were together.<br/><br/>""I do want to go the park with you today; to our special place where we cuddle.  I'm sure I can convince you to come back.""  He ran his fingers through her hair; ""Where are you going anyways?"" he asked while he gently wrapped his arms around her waist."
3569,Bound For Life,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=23130,2013-02-19T03:28:56,Missmusiclover,"She turned to face him again. ""Um...this is going to sound really really strange. But I'm asking you not to question it. I don't actually know where I'm going,"" She said. ""I hope that doesn't make you think anything bad...I, just...my mom won't tell me"" She leaned up and kissed him again, hoping it would keep him from asking questions. Finally, she finished packing. ""Ready?"" She asked him, taking his hand and leading him away. He didn't know it, but she'd seen him take her necklace...she had wanted him to because if he missed her enough, the portal to her world would open and they could be together again. She pretended not to notice for fear that he'd try to give it back. She pulled him out the front door, yelling to her mom on the way..""I'm going to the park with Jonathon! I'll be back later!"" Once outside she pulled him close. ""I love you,"" She said, kissing him as though this might be the last time she ever kissed him."
3570,Bound For Life,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=23130,2013-02-19T04:54:10,TeoJames,"Completeness; wholeness.  For the first time, the words that described the rush he felt when he was with Ambrosia finally formed a concrete idea.  He was complete with her; he was full on the inside.  He kissed her with fervent ardor; he tried not to make it too hard, but gentle like she was gentle.  When the kiss broke, he looked into her eyes.  He picked her up with his arms and decided to carry her to their special place in the park.  There, they cuddled underneath the bleachers.  Sure, some people walked by and saw them.  He didn't really care; they were together.  ""I love you Ambrosia; I would go to other worlds so I could be with you.""  He didn't know why he said it, he just knew it was the right thing to say.<br/><br/>Was he drunk with love?  Or simply silly.  He put his hand in his pocket and grasped her necklace.  ""You have to come back to me; you have to.  Without you, I might die ... I ... I want to be married to you.""  There was a pause; he realized he probably jumped the gun on his feelings.  It just overcame him.  He held her close again; ringtone!  His father was calling; he looked at his cell phone for a moment, not sure what to do next."
3571,Bound For Life,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=23130,2013-02-20T03:17:18,Missmusiclover,"She smiled. ""I love you too...more than words can explain. But, answer your phone or your father will be mad at you. And if you have to go...I'll come with you. Even if it means helping with your chores"" She grinned at him, remembering the countless times she'd gone to his house and helped him finish his chores so they could go out that night, or hang out for the afternoon. She waited while he talked to his dad. She didn't listen to what he was saying but focused on his face. She suddenly wanted to cry...she didn't want to go. Not without her soul mate. She couldn't go...but she knew she had to or her world was at stake. She buried her head into his shoulder and cried...hoping he wouldn't say anything."
3572,Bound For Life,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=23130,2013-02-20T04:12:02,TeoJames,"Jonathon didn't know what to do; sure, his dad had called him many times before speaking incoherent words.  He wished he was getting yelled at for not doing his chores, perhaps he could understand what he was saying.  But for the first time, he heard his dad say, ""help me, please"".  And now, his best friend of all was crying uncontrollably.  He knew he was losing her, he didn't want to believe it.  Yet on the other hand, someone else he loved wanted his help.  Not knowing what to do, he brushed aside Ambrosia's hair.  He wiped away her tears and smiled as best as he could.  ""I need to check on my Dad ... I need to talk to you.  Please come with me.""  He was not sure his smile was calming enough to her."
3573,Bound For Life,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=23130,2013-02-22T02:33:46,Missmusiclover,"She looked at him as though that one comment was enough to save her life. ""Ok,"" she said taking his hand. She followed him..knowing these hours were going to be their last. She'd been trying so hard to tell herself she'd be back but she'd accepted that she wasn't. But that didn't mean it didn't hurt..a lot"
3574,Bound For Life,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=23130,2013-02-22T04:41:11,TeoJames,"It didn't occur to Jonathon, not even for a moment, that his Dad would not be at home and he'd be calling from somewhere else.  And where that somewhere else wasn't anywhere he knew.  Ambrosia brightened the house with her smiles.<br/><br/>So it was Jonathon and Ambrosia , sitting in the proverbial tree together.  There were so many things that Jonathan wanted to say; so many feelings surfacing for him; he loved his Dad, but not the way he would sometimes drink himself into oblivion.  He also knew that if his dad was not home yet - it would be another rough  night.<br/><br/>Turning to the love his life, he held her closely, losing himself in what he knew would be the last day he would see her in a long time.  He gently kissed her neck, her lips, her hair.  He felt a burning sensation ... in his pocket.  Turning away from her for one moment, he pulled the strange necklace out.  It was glowing brightly.  It was literally burning; he didn't want Ambrosia to know he had it.  But, why was it glowing?  He turned back and resumed caressing his love; he put the amulet back in his pocket, this time in between his wallet.  He hoped it would stop glowing ... at least stop burning.<br/><br/>""Can I stay with you tonight?  And then see you off tomorrow?  I think my dad is going to need the night to ... to ... ya kow Ambrosia, he was wrestler when he was younger. ""  Jonathon began crying.  He was losing both people he cared about."
3575,Bound For Life,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=23130,2013-02-23T00:30:11,Missmusiclover,"Ambrosia looked at him. She just stared at him...he was crying, she was crying. She didn't know what to do or what to say. ""Yes, of course you can,"" She whispered, kissing him again. ""I just want you to know that no matter how long I'm gone...your still my one and only love. I'll never love anyone else...I'd rather die,"" She told him...holding him close to her. She carefully moved until she was sitting in his lap with her head on his shoulder. All she wanted to do was fall asleep. Fall asleep and never wake up again, because she knew when she did, she'd have to slip away. (do you understand that joke there?) And leaving him would be worse than her worst nightmare."
3576,Bound For Life,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=23130,2013-02-23T15:23:15,TeoJames,"Sleep did come upon both of them; Jonathon lost count at how many strands of hair he counted from his love's locks.  Whether he even ever made it back over Ambrosia's house was also lost to him; for he had a dreamless sleep except for one vision.  He was walking along the path of a cliff of a mountain, and he heard Ambrosia calling his name.  ""Bastian ... bastiannnnnn ... save me bastian ...""  He had not heard that name in a long time; looking down, he saw Ambrosia holding on for dear life off the side of that cliff.  But it was too far for Jonathon to grab her hands ... she slipped away ... very suddenly slipped away ... he screamed ""Noooooo!""  Her cries of 'help me' woke him up ..."
3577,Bound For Life,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=23130,2013-02-27T03:10:28,Missmusiclover,"Ambrosia awoke suddenly. ""Jonathon?"" She asked, searching around for him. He was still sitting next to her with his arms wrapped around her. He looked panicked...like he'd had a dream. She looked at him. ""You...ok?"" she asked him. She desperately hoped he was ok...she didn't think she could handle it if he had any idea what was happening to her."
3578,Bound For Life,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=23130,2013-02-27T14:37:17,TeoJames,"Opening his eyes, Jonathon realized he was only dreaming.  There with a concerned face was his angel, Ambrosia.  ""Had a horrible nightmare that I couldn't save you from falling; like you were going away forever.""  Looking into her eyes, running his fingers through her hair, and then pulling her close to him, he whispered to her, ""I'm going to kiss you forever; this way you can't go.""<br/><br/>Lovers don't ever speak and tell about their physical affections; Jonathan and Ambrosia had a most wonderful evening together, even though Jonathon could feel it was their last.  He didn't know how he knew it; he only knew the necklace he had stolen from her was the key to seeing her again.<br/><br/>The night was long; his father did not come home as he had expected.  He had Ambrosia, what else could he ask for?"
3579,Roommates (with Little Dove),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=23180,2013-02-17T07:03:17,jen,"Character description: Katie Liang is the sort of girl may not keep the top grades, but she still studies on the weekends when everyone else is going out. Sheâ€™s a lovely girl, with dark almond-shaped eyes and straight, sleek, even darker hair, which she keeps in a ponytail more often than not. If you ask, sheâ€™s American, but from her looks she is Asian. She often wears button-up shirts with the short pleated sleeves and dark skinny jeans with white-and-blue striped flats. She is skinny, but not particularly athletic, and she has an enormous sweet tooth that she proudly shows on her key-chains and bags. Though she has been on dates, she never had a boyfriend. Sometimes she will get calls from her parents, but they never seem to end well. (image pending)<br/><div style=""text-indent:1em;"">It was midday when Katie Liang arrived in her new dorm room. She was tired from lugging her suitcase up the three flights of stairs, so she sat down to rest for a moment before she went to investigate her room. It was apartment style with concrete flooring. A small white-counter kitchen with a fridge, small sink, and stovetop was to her left, and a door leading to the bathroom was to her right. The lighting was from overhead, casting a yellow glow on the plastic chairs and table that were set in the kitchenâ€™s center. It was colorless and bland, but that mattered very little to Katie, who was smiling, excited to be there.</div><br/><div style=""text-indent:1em;"">After she rested, Katie checked out the inner room. A single window looked out to the street below, but a tree blocked most of the view. It was slightly cloudy, and slightly chilly from the beginning of fall. Angled beside the window to the left was a desk and plastic chair, and directly across from it, a bed. Beside the door was an open closet with a small shelf inside. The room between the desk and the bed was about two feet. The room beside hers was a flipped version of this layout. After about twenty minutes, Katie was finished unpacking, and she thought she heard a noise from the front door, like someone was coming in â€“probably her new roommate. She smoothed out her shirt and opened the door, eager to meet themâ€¦</div>"
3580,Roommates (with Little Dove),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=23180,2013-02-17T17:19:40,Little Dove,"Name:<a class=""postlink"" href=""http://i787.photobucket.com/albums/yy158/Sableye10/g-dragon_showing_off_some_style-4847_zpscd166ca2.jpg"">Jay Kim</a><br/>Age: 19<br/>Gender: Male<br/>Personality: Jay is a funny guy who likes to mess around with other people. He can get a little mad and protective over others. Sometimes he will even put up a fight just to protect his friends.<br/>----------------------------------<br/>Jay was slowly lugging his rather large suitcase towards the apartment. He looked at the paper that was given to him by the University and almost threw a fit when he saw the floor number. ""But that's too high!"" he shouted, gripping the paper tightly with a closed fist. He then looked to see the neighbors giving him weird stares and he just put on a small but embarrassed smile and waved. He grabbed his suitcase and stormed off, not after being pulled back by the case's weight. He grabbed the handle with two hands and lugged it into the building. He saw an elevator and made his way towards it only to be disappointed with a sign that said ""Out of Order"" and almost shed a tear by sight.<br/><br/>Jay then headed towards the stairs and made the long journey up to the 3rd Floor. Once he made it up, he had to find the apartment he was staying in. Once he found it, he dug around in his pocket for the keys, and once he found it, pulled it out and unlocked the door, heading inside and almost bumping into a girl. ""Ah, I'm sorry"" he said and looked at the girl. Jay tossed his hands behind his back, but his quick movements made his suitcase knock over behind him and he had to go pick it up again. He looked like such a clown though, struggling with it until he got it upright."
3581,Healing Love (me and Zoruna),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=23204,2013-02-17T23:15:18,bloodlust101,"<span style=""color: #FF80FF"">Name: Jasmina Carthrose<br/>Age: 21<br/>Gender: Female<br/>History: She was born under the lineage of Strega Gypsy's. She lived her life being raised to take her mother's place as a leader and healer.<br/>Personality: She has a kind heart and always wants to help people. Though non-gypsians try to keep her away from them she will not turn down any that come for her help. She stays away from men because she is not ready to slow down and start a family like tradition would tell her to do.<br/><br/>Jasmine walked slowly from the near by apothecary back to her house above her healing shop in town. ""Another long day of few people."" she said to herself. She whistled softly as she crossed the street.<br/>She looked around and saw a figure on the side of a building. The figure looked hurt and her heart told her she had to hurry over and help. She stuffed her herbs in her bag and ran to the alleyway. ""Sir!"" she gets to the edge of the alley and tries to take a better look. at the person. ""Sir! Are you alright?"" she starts to go closer.</span>"
3582,Healing Love (me and Zoruna),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=23204,2013-02-17T23:36:08,zoruna,"<a class=""postlink"" href=""http://i833.photobucket.com/albums/zz260/TimeKeys/ad6634ec-3d4d-4494-bc61-fe3f693e62b4_zps484efa66.jpg"">[ img ]</a><br/>Name: Cydro Gregory<br/>Appearance Age: 21-24<br/>Gender: Male<br/>History: Has lived an extremely long time as a wealthy vampire in a mansion on the outskirts of town. Is a very old vampire who comes from royal money. He was born blind and has developed a skill called mindsight that allows him to see as if using night vision goggles but he can't do it for long periods of time as it is very draining<br/>Personality: caring, kind, gentle, sweet, passionate, loyal, protective, strong<br/><br/>Cydro groaned as he lay in a crumpled heap in the alley way. Something had happened but he couldn't remember what it was. His pale skin sported burns and bruises. Some cuts dotted his arms and face. He was unconscious for the moment. An accident had been the cause of his current state. An explosive accident. He didn't remember and all he could think of was the pain he was currently feeling. His body ached and he lay in that crumpled heap where he had collapsed. Further up the alley way was the way leading to an old factory that had exploded due to arson. It was on the way to his mansion on the outside of town. Up on a hill rested his home. The male heard someone running his way. Groaning as his mind was muddled and currently wasn't able to focus on anything. His chest barely moved. He shifted ever so slightly as he winced in pain. His eyes slowly opened as the rags that had once been his blindfold laid on the ground beneath his head. He groaned and rolled onto his back. Who was that? Who was the voice he heard. He moved his lips but he felt so much pain that he gave up trying to speak. He let out a rush of air in pain. His head ached and throbbed with pain. His frosted over eyes looked up blindly. He heard the voice but his body hurt too much to form a response. He didn't look at her. He just laid there unable to move at the moment. Some of the injuries already starting to heal. The cuts were at least. The bruises fading away some. The burns didn't alter at all."
3583,Healing Love (me and Zoruna),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=23204,2013-02-18T03:02:59,bloodlust101,"<span style=""color: #FF80FF"">Jasmina ran to the mans side and placed her hand gently on his chest. â€œSir...â€ she looked at the burns and the torn rag on the ground. She then turned to his face and saw the frost over his eyes. â€œOh dear.â€ she grabs the edge of her skirt and tears the fabric then wrapping it around to cover his eyes. â€œSir, my name is Jasmina. I am here to help you. Please tell me what happened. I want to help you please!â€ She lifts his head softly and placed it on her lap. She looked at his body and started to think of what she would need to help him. She grabbed her phone out of her bag and made a call to an old friend of her family. â€œHey, I need your help. I need you to help me move someone. He is hurt and I need to take him to my shop now.â€<br/>A few minutes after she gets off the phone a man comes towards her with his car parked just at the opening of the alley. â€œOver here!â€ She lifts the injured mans head and places it gently on the concrete. She then walks to the friend and talks to him quietly before the both of them return to the injured man and lift him to the mans car. â€œNo questions. We take him to my shop then you can leave.â€<br/>â€œI am not leaving you with a mysterious man Jasmina.â€ the man said as he then got in the front seat and she st in the passengers spot.<br/>â€œYes you will. He needs me.â€ she says and they drive off. There was no more talking until they get the guy into the building and set him on one of the few tables she had. â€œOkay you can go home now I got this.â€ She says as she pushes the man out and runs to get supplies.</span>"
3584,Healing Love (me and Zoruna),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=23204,2013-02-18T14:37:51,zoruna,"Cydro smelled a woman next to him. Recoiling as he fought his hunger. A hunger he didnâ€™t understand right now. What had happened. â€œFire...there was fire...a loud boom. Iâ€™m sorry....I canâ€™t...remember. I think I was heading home. Then when I got hurt I was heading to get help. I just...canâ€™t...remember.â€ He said. He weakly moved his hand and touched the fabric of her skirt that she had tied around the back of his head to cover his blind eyes. Letting out a sigh of relief and fought to stay conscious. He felt his head in her lap. His eyes starting to close. â€œIt hurts...â€ He said in a rush of almost silent air. He didnâ€™t have lungs that worked....truly worked. He heard her talking on the phone. Heard her talking to someone about help lifting him and taking him to some shop. Suddenly he was lifted and cried out in pain as his burns were touched. He was place in something with fabric seats. Laid across the back seat before the car began moving. His eyes slid closed again and he began to slip into sleep. When he woke they had placed him on a table. He weakly tried to move off of it. Almost falling off but managed to grab the edges. Biting his lower lip then forced himself to relax back on the long table. His legs still hung over the edge as he was fairly tall. He groaned as he was tired. â€œHello?â€ He called out. Listening and heard rummaging sounds. â€œHello?â€ He called out again. Groaning as the burns stung with each movement that he made.<span style=""font-style: italic"">Cydro</span>The name bounced around in his head over and over again. Was that him? Was his name Cydro?"
3585,Healing Love (me and Zoruna),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=23204,2013-02-18T16:19:16,bloodlust101,"<span style=""color: #BF80FF"">""Oh... You are awake."" She rushes with the bowl of water and rags to the table. ""Please stay calm. I am the town healer I found you and am going to help you. My name is Jasmina."" she said as she started to stick cold wet rags on some of the burns. She noticed she was not getting all of them and looked back at the mans face. ""Sir, I am going to have to remove your clothing and the blindfold to get all the burns. Is that all right?"" She asks as she placed her hand gently on his face. She wanted him to feel comfortable around her. After all she is the only healer in this town except for the hospital and she didn't think he would make it there.<br/>There was something about this man that confused her. He had massive burns on almost his entire body, yet he was still conscious enough to communicate slightly to her. ""Sir I just need a yes or no. Do not try and strain yourself.""</span>"
3586,Healing Love (me and Zoruna),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=23204,2013-02-21T02:21:57,zoruna,Cydro blindly looked around. Not recognizing any of these sounds. He jumped a bit when he heard a womanâ€™s voice. His mind vaguely recalling that voice. â€œThere is a name in my head. It is bouncing around. Cydro. I think that might be my name. I canâ€™t remember...â€ He said. Listening as she continue. Feeling the cold wet rags on his burns. He let out a soft sigh of relief. Some of those felt like they were on fire. He felt her hand on his face and turned his face to it. Sniffing it lightly. She smelled like herbs and flowers. It was an intoxicating scent. He turned so her hand was on his cheek. It felt so soft and cool against the hot cheek. He wanted to talk. His words strained some yet he was able to say them. He listened to the sounds of the room. More notably was the heart beat he could hear pumping through her veins. He let out a soft sound. â€œYes.â€ He said. Giving in to the healer womanâ€™s demands.
3587,Healing Love (me and Zoruna),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=23204,2013-02-21T21:22:44,bloodlust101,"She smiled and started to remove the clothing and blindfold. As she examined the burns she noticed the marks of healing cuts. She ignored them for now since the burns were her primary concern. ""Well this may not feel good for a while but I promise to try and help make this as painless as possible."" she placed the wet rags on most of the burns. On the worst of the burns she used a salve with the rag to ease the pain.<br/>After she covered the man she placed a piece of string around Cydro's middle finger. ""If you need me for anything just wiggle your middle finger. It will ring a bell that will catch my attention."" She smiled and gently kissed his forehead. She left the room and started to clean up and set things where they belonged."
3588,Healing Love (me and Zoruna),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=23204,2013-02-23T19:01:28,zoruna,Cydro was unsure he liked the fact his clothing and the blindfold were removed. He didn't complain as he had told her she could do it to. He was well made from head to toe. He felt her put wet rags and salve covered rags on his burns. He was already beginning to heal the minor wounds beneath the wet rags that contained no salve. The healing a slow and drawn out process. If he had blood he would already be healed. The harsher burns would be on their way to healing as well. He closed his eyes until she tied string around his middle finger. Jerking awake and groaned as the jerking made the flesh of the burns pull and pinch. Merely nodding his head but waited until she was gone and took off the string. Laying it beside him. His pale skin was already healed of cuts and bruises. The burns he would need blood before they would heal. He didn't remember he needed blood. In fact he couldn't recall anything. His mind a blank. He groaned and closed his eyes. He soon fell into a sleep while the woman put things away. He just rested. His stomach growling for blood. Or even temporary hunger numbing human food. It would never fill him truly and would taste bland.
3589,Healing Love (me and Zoruna),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=23204,2013-02-24T03:51:41,bloodlust101,"Jasmina finished cleaning and putting things away. She turned and started to make some food when a thought came to her head. She walked to the man and knelt down next to him ignoring the missing string. â€œCydro, sir, are you hungry? I am willing to make you anything you would like.â€ she stayed close enough to know she would hear him.<br/><br/>After a few minutes she smelt the fire burning too high in the kitchen and ran off to go care for it and start her meal of baked chicken. She then walked back to Cydro and changed the rags. â€œSir please be careful. I want you to get better as fast as possible.â€ She took the dirty rags to wash as she checked on the food. Something in the back of her mind worried her about this man. He was so quiet for someone who is going through this. Most people that come to her with any kind of burn like this are screaming and cannot stay quiet. She normally has to knock them out to work on them."
3590,Healing Love (me and Zoruna),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=23204,2013-02-27T13:47:55,zoruna,"Cydro lifted his head. Sitting up and removing the rags. Some of the minor burns were healed. He turned his blind gaze in her direction as she called his name. He needed something bloody. â€œRare steak. Very, very rare.â€ He said softly. His fangs starting to poke down from hunger. It had been a long while since he had eaten. He smile a bit. â€œSoup would also be nice.â€ Even though for some reason I have a feeling it will be quite bland. He felt her moving the rags but didnâ€™t say anything else. What was there to say? She was healing his injuries that were in turn healing on their own. With some assistance of course. â€œIâ€™m sure it wonâ€™t take long. May I please have clothes of some sort. Loose or something. It doesnâ€™t matter. I just feel so...so exposed. What if other people come here. Everything is just open to their viewing.â€ he said softly. He reached out and touched her face. Tracing it with his hand. â€œYou are beautiful.â€ He said softly. Dropping his head when she ran back off to the kitchen. As he tried to sit up he groaned. It hurt so bad. He had burns in places that shouldnâ€™t be burned. He laid back down. A soft whimper escaping his lips. he was just not a panicker. He just..couldnâ€™t remember anything. He knew he had importance to him but just not what. His fangs were poking out from his upper lip just a tiny bit. It hurt like hell."
3591,Healing Love (me and Zoruna),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=23204,2013-02-28T08:43:12,bloodlust101,"Jasmina smiled and went to get him his steak smiling and blushing softly from the beautiful comment. She could feel something different about this guy compared to anyone else she took care of. He somehow was getting to her and she didn't know why. She brought him some soup and a rare steak. She sat by his side and helped him sit up carefully. â€œYou eat and I will find you something to cover yourself up with that wont stick to the burns. But first I want to examine the wounds real quick.<br/><br/>She does not wait for a reply and lifts the rags to look under them. The burns were healing so fast compared to a normal person with this condition. â€œYou are one special guy Cydro.â€ She smiles and goes and grabs him a t-shirt and sweats. â€œHere, these should make you feel a little more comfortable.â€ She places them on the table next to him and sits down with her food and eats quietly."
3592,Healing Love (me and Zoruna),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=23204,2013-03-06T13:38:16,zoruna,"Cydro smelled the food the moment she brought it. He tried to sit up on his own but only ended up groaning. She had food for him and he couldn't even sit up all the way on his own. He was relieved when when she sat by him and helped him sit up. Once up he was able to sit up on his own. He nodded his head even though she had not waited on his reply. He began to drink the soup. He was starving and it was quenching his hunger but not his thirst. Not his true hunger. A hunger he wasn't sure about. He knew he could control that strange hunger. That strange thirst. It just did not make sense. He wanted blood. Why did he want blood. He smiled a bit as she spoke and told him he was a special guy. ""Thank you...I take that as a compliment."" He was soon given clothes which he felt out. Feeling the clothing and checking them out thoroughly before sliding them on. He began eating the steak. The bloodiness of it quenched a thirst that was much deeper than the hunger he had felt. His thirst filled and satisfied by the time he ate all the steak and sponged up the remaining blood. He smiled at her. ""Thank you so much for everything you are doing for me. How can I ever repay you?"" he asked softly. Even if he couldn't remember who he was there had to be something he could do for her."
3593,Healing Love (me and Zoruna),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=23204,2013-03-06T16:13:12,bloodlust101,"""The only thing I ask for from you it for you to get better. I hate seeing anyone hurt. It is one reason I followed my family tradition of being a healer."" she smiled and stood up. ""I will take your dishes and you rest for a little bit. When I come back in we will do one more check of your injuries and see if you pass my 'Healthy Patient Test'."" she said with a giggle as she took all the dishes into the kitchen and started to clean them up.<br/><br/>She was cleaning a knife when something came smashing through her window making her jump. In the process she cut her thumb and the blood started to flow freely. Dropping the knife back in the water she grabbed a towel and wrapped it around her hand to hold in the blood until she could treat it properly. ""Cydro, are you alright?"" she asked as she started to walk over to him and saw a brick on the floor of her shop with paper around it. She walked over to the brick and removed the paper. Reading the note she started to grow angry. ""They will never understand..."" she tossed the paper in the pile of broken glass and walked over to her patient. ""You did not get hurt did you?"" she asked as she started to look at him for any cuts."
3594,Healing Love (me and Zoruna),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=23204,2013-03-08T20:08:18,zoruna,"Cydro sighed as she spoke. She was such an insistant woman wasn't she? He moved quickly and was with his feet over the side of the table as he heard the brick smash through the window. His senses hearing the vibrations and ""saw"" the glass break by this. He smelled the blood and his fangs grew. He was sooooo hungry. The blood called to him. His eyes turned a red glowing hue. She came near him and hissed. Writhing around as he tried to fight the monster in him. He was winning until she came near him. It wasn't until after she read the note that he lost control. He moved quickly and gently had her pinned to him. His hands finding her bleeding hand. ""I can fix that...bloood...need...fix...help the healer..."" She would be able to see flickering in Cydro's eyes as if two sides of him were combating for control. His eyes going from normal to red he removed the cloth from around her thumb. Gently pulling it into his mouth by her wrist. Placing in the space between where his fangs were. She would feel them but they wouldn't break her skin. He sucked on her thumb and licked up the blood coming from it. His eyes starting to glow less but he only took a little bit before he sealed over her wound. His eyes back to normal. He pulled her thumb from his mouth and threw himself blindly back from her. His eyes wide and filled with horror and confusion. He winced as he scrambled backwards through the glass until he hit a shelf. ""What is wrong with me???"" He cried out. His blind eyes filled with horror. Deep down he knew he broke his code...he had fed from a human who wasn't willing. Tears filled his eyes. ""What sort of monster am I? I'm sorry. I'm sorry."" He said repeatedly. He hadn't hurt her but his monster had wanted more blood from her. Yet he had wanted to help her at the same time. There would be no sign of the cut on her hand. The blood had healed the burns except the really bad ones on his chest. They were lessened but the others were gone entirely. His chest rose and fell. ""I'm sorry."" He said again. He listened for sounds but he didn't hear any except her heart beat. He had cuts in his hand with pieces of glass in them some."
3595,Healing Love (me and Zoruna),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=23204,2015-01-05T08:24:36,bloodlust101,"Jasmina's body went stiff when he pulled her close to himself. ""Cydro... are you alright?"" She looked in to his eyes and gasped when she saw them changing. She fought back a scream when she felt his fangs, but relaxed when it clicked and she realized what he was. Her body jumped when he pushed himself away. Jasmina looked at him not with fear but with concern. ""All right calm down... I can help you. I want to help you."" she walks slowly towards him as not to cause him anymore discomfort. ""You are hurt even more now. Please let me help."" She gets to his side and carefully places her hand on his shoulder.""I'm not afraid. I know what you are but I am not scared.""<br/>She heard him apologize and she placed her hand on his cheek. ""There is no need for that, I am fine. You did not hurt me. Cydro, do you know what you are?"" she asked remembering him ask what kind of monster he was. She moved so she was in front of him. ""Here let us get you back on the table. You got cut. I know you can heal yourself but I at least want to get the glass out of the wounds."" she said holding his face in place to try and calm him down."
3596,All boys school (those who want to rp pm open),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2357&start=20,2011-02-27T22:22:39,BunnyMama,"Cain rolled his eyes. ""the thing is it's going to cost you a pack of cigarettes."" she said. Smirking sitting on her bed. Well Cain did need them now more because, well you were a little stressing, and the trip today would be more boring then ever. The stress was more of how she would pull of being a guy, it was getting harder and harder."
3597,All boys school (those who want to rp pm open),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2357&start=20,2011-02-28T02:57:38,Jawbone-ashtray,"For the first time since they'd met, Cain's dull, silver penny peepers lit up. Alright it was only to cheekily demand a pack o' smokes, but it was the closest to real eye contact they'd held since that first rocky meeting-- no, that didn't do it justice,<span style=""font-style: italic"">mountainy</span>seemed more bloody apt! Not only that, but it was the first genuine grin Nino had caught sight of too. Like glimpsing an endangered species through the bushes... The young Italian held the image in this mind for good keeping, noting down the minor details, playing it over a few times, studying it, to really engrave it into his memory.<br/><br/>""Cheeky bitch!"" he grinned, giving the kid a playful shove, ""C'mon then! Our ride'll be waitin' outside the grounds already! And don't get us caught either! It's nearly nine now, tutors'll have an episode if they catch us out this fack'n late!""<br/><br/>He sauntered over to the door, unhooking his leather jacket from it's resting place hung limp from the closet door and shrugged it on.<br/><br/>.... Just....<br/><br/>.... Something about this disturbed him... He'd been thinking too much. Kiddo-honey had made an impression on him, this wasn't unusual, Nino was notoriously easy come, easy go and it took about as much to impress him as it did a half-brained toddler hooked up to an I.V of sherbet. What was odd though... there was something beyond an acquaintanceship with Cain. Something that niggled at him.<br/><br/>Parasitic feelings of a strange form of admiration had laid eggs in his brain and left them there to grow. It was creepy. He'd NEVER liked anyone so much right off the bat, certainly not a guy...<br/><br/>He scowled to himself and shook the thread of thought loose. There was no point wallowing in it. He'd had weirder feelings and never paid<span style=""font-style: italic"">them</span>attention and had gotten along just fine so far!"
3598,All boys school (those who want to rp pm open),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2357&start=20,2011-02-28T03:32:41,BunnyMama,"Cain had rolled her eyes. Walking behind you wishing she was in bed sleeping. She walked down to the parking lot. Grumbling in her head. She really didn't want to be there. Besides she knows she is going to hate it more while in the car. When the car got there she turned around to walk back into the dorm. ""good bye."" she said in her low tone."
3599,All boys school (those who want to rp pm open),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2357&start=20,2011-02-28T04:00:23,Jawbone-ashtray,"""H'oh no you don't!"" in what was an entirely natural reaction, Nino spun on his heel and grasped Kiddo by his slender shoulders, ""Get your skinny ass back here! You aren't opting out now! I've already started counting my change for your pack 'a smokes!""<br/><br/>A very fluffy, unnaturally vibrant red head leaned out of the car window, craning her neck and squinting awkwardly. It couldn't have been a worse combination, the biggest outdated frizz ball, aching for the eighties in a Fiat Panda. And for those of us that don't speak car, the normal people amongst our number, take a regular four by four, heat-wash it a good ten times smaller so's only to fit four passengers, spatter it in mud and shape it like a cubists wet dream.<br/><br/>""I put me knickers on for this!"" Katie beamed out of the window, the glisten in her eyes only matched by the shine of enough silver in her face to classify as shrapnel. ""Shit me Nino! He's dinky!""<br/><br/>The Italian blinked a few times at his friend before scowling, ""He is here! You can quit talking about him in third person,"" he smiled apologetically at Cain, eyes quietly<span style=""font-style: italic"">pleading</span>with him to give this rabble a chance, ""Cain, that's Katie, Katie this is--""<br/><br/>""Shit me Cain! You're dinky!"" the girl grinned thrusting a hand through the window like it was about to blow up at any moment, ""You like thrash metal Cain?"""
3600,All boys school (those who want to rp pm open),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2357&start=20,2011-02-28T06:06:13,BunnyMama,"Cain sighed. Rolling her neck to look at the chick who said she was dinky. Right there on the spot Cain knew the chick would get on her nierves, Cain then rolled her neck to her. ""no."" was all she said. Cin turned her body. Grabbing your jacket. ""it's to small, and I hate small space."" she growled. At him in a hashed low monotone voice. ""I didn't even signed up for this."" he pointed at the chick in the window. ""I'm going to the dorm."" she looked eye to eye with you. ""stop me and I'll kick your sorry little ass."""
3601,All boys school (those who want to rp pm open),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2357&start=20,2011-04-05T13:21:52,Jawbone-ashtray,"Nino, being perhaps not the peg-iest peg on the social washing line, only noticed the souring flavour of the conversation the minute it hit brutal-tongue-pruning-rock bottom. Like enlightenment did Buddah, the truth of the moment dawned on Nino. That truth was that Cain wasn't necessarily going to put up with or lump his loudmouth compadres the same way Nino did (and not that the Italian could blame him), unfortunately he realised about half a minute too late. He realised just in time to catch Cain storming off with a sorry, ""Umm...""<br/><br/>""Oi!"" he bolted back after the kid, ""Cain! C'mere!"" without thinking he reached out, fingers hooking around the material of the slinky boys sleeve, ""Just..."" his tone dropped to a gentle murmur, holding a firm, but sympathetic eye contact, ""I know she's a bit ... forwards, but<span style=""font-style: italic"">trust me</span>, she isn't a bad gal,"""
3602,All boys school (those who want to rp pm open),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2357&start=20,2011-04-05T19:34:09,BunnyMama,"Cain growled. ""You better be right, or else ill kick your fuck ass."" She said. She pushed you off. She walked to the car. Cain looked off. She couldnt really stand the chick. She really wanted to go to the dorm and relixe. And do some work. She looked at you. Out reaching her hand. ""Smoke"" She commanded.<br/><br/>The door opened. And she looked inside for where she would sit and where you would sit. She looked at the people in the car. She then turned. ""I hate this school. And the people."" She said to herself<br/>She got her phone out. Texting her father. ""Get me out of here."" she texted. A couple minutes later.<br/>""Sorry hun, but i cant get you out of there. You just got to make the best of it.""<br/>Cain sighed. ""So how are we doing this."" She looked at the seating in the car."
3603,All boys school (those who want to rp pm open),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2357&start=20,2011-04-06T00:43:01,Jawbone-ashtray,"Sighing, mostly from feeling worn out before he'd even made it into the biscuit ti-- cough car cough-- and partly in relief, Nino rubbed his arm gingerly where Cain had shoved him. He trailed after the mahogany haired punk like a lost soul before jerking to a halt before an outstretched hand.<br/><br/>""Smoke,""<br/><br/>It wasn't so much a request as an order.<br/><br/>A dark brow arched, a tiny grin tipping the corner of his lips. He found himself wondering what could make a person so bloody cheeky and demanding off the hat like that as he dug around his jean pockets for the packet. It came back clutching something faded red and dog eared in the corner, ""You'll have to wait for me to roll, your highness,"" he shook his head in disbelief, wearing a fond old smile. He waved the tobacco packet at Cain as if he needed any more solid evidence.<br/><br/>In all fairness the boy looked fit to start knocking teeth out like an old school arcade punching game. He couldn't have been more high strung if he tried, not that Nino was in any place to comment. Poor thing. Was at a new school, was alone and frankly most kids with that kind of 'tude tended to have -- as the quacks put it--<span style=""font-style: italic"">home problems</span>. If anyone knew about those it was Nino. Christ, he even had the scars to prove it. Almost on cue he could feel the old welt on his shoulder itching up a storm under his jacket.<br/><br/>Talk about your Harry Potter flashbacks! He shook his head, scowling slightly (disappointment? He wasn't sure...) as Cain waltzed off, checking the car and murmuring to himself miserably.<br/><br/>What was it about this kid... something... something had seemed off. Different. Not right just then... Not that Nino could put his finger on it...<br/><br/>""Here,"" he held out a cigarette to him in one loose hand, the other scratching his shoulder absently, ""You got a lighter?"" he asked, tone of voice not really committing to the question, it had the rushed tones of someone who's mind is too busy elsewhere. Could it be the kids hands? They weren't exactly masculine? Maybe the way he held himself? The way he spoke?<br/><br/>It was slowly driving Nino crazy. What was it about this kid!?<br/><br/>""Here!"" Nino barked into the car, leaning over Cain. Was it the smell of the kid? It was... oddly sweet... or at least for a teenage lad, ""Leafy, move up! Let Cain have some room! You're bag doesn't need a whole bloody seat to itself now, does it! Y'ain't got the fack'n crown jewels in there!""<br/><br/>""At least not that I know of,"" Leafy had a surprisingly willow voice for someone so large. He wasn't fat in the traditional way, there was nothing flabby or wobbly about him, he was just, for no other way of describing it solid. Solid and fair haired. He had a mop of curls like someone had sheared a lambs back and left it on his crown.<br/><br/>Katie watched from her perch on the front passengers seat, expression like a guilty child, ""Sorry sweetheart,"" she said, pulling her face sheepishly at Cain, ""I forget people aren't used to me... sort of... well shit, there isn't a recluse at home who don't know me, like!""<br/><br/>""Like they can't all hear you from a mile away,"" Leafy sighed, shifting his weight, ""If you want the window seat,"" he added softly, ""just push Nino in first. I'm sure he wont mind,"""
3604,All boys school (those who want to rp pm open),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2357&start=20,2011-04-06T06:43:28,BunnyMama,"Cain grabbed the smoke and took out her Zippo, She took time getting a good wiff of her smoke. She exhale. She looked at leaf and the annoying chick. She smirked at Nino.<br/>She gerked her head. saying 'get in the fucking car and lets get this over with.' She stood outside.<br/>When you got in the car. She got in. Closing the door. The seating was tight. And Cain was up angest the door. She kept looking out the window. As they went to where ever they were going.<br/>She wanted to end this night and get home. Not because she had a long day. Just because she didnt want anyone to know what her huge lie was going to be. It was the beginning of the year and she had dorms she didnt want things to go bad, cause her father wouldnt help her now."
3605,All boys school (those who want to rp pm open),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2357&start=20,2011-04-06T16:00:34,Jawbone-ashtray,"Nino chuckled and let the kid boss him for bit, even put up a few half hearted complaints of, ""God!"" and, ""Relax! You'll live longer!"" grinning all the while.<br/><br/>He slipped into the car, squeezing up, skinny jeans squeaking awkwardly against the leather upholstery. He gave leafy's thigh a good solid slap, cheeky enough to leave it stinging, ""Cheers son!""<br/><br/>""Ow!"" the blond squeaked blushing, ""Fuck off you dick! What was that for!?""<br/><br/>""You looked in need,"" he explained cheerily, squeezing up for Cain, ""Let's get this show of the road!  Josh, where we hitting first?""<br/><br/>Josh, the grand finale of the crew of misfits glanced back, one hand still on the wheel. He was a darkskinned bright eyed kid with less meat on him than a vegetarian all-you-can-eat, ""Blue Pyramid,"" he said over his shoulder, ""Egyptian themed club on the waterfront.. you know, next to the docks! Thought we'd go exotic!""<br/><br/>""S'long as the booze is cheap!"" Katie piped up excitably. Nino shook his head and let the conversation swell up around him as the engine growled to life. It was the usual lude and crude fiasco on her part, Josh cut in to make a quick quip every now and then Leafy remained the ever level voice of reason. It was the usual hollow minded babble. A quick update on some old member of the gang, one moment they'd be cast down like Judas, 'I can't believe she'd lose morality like that, I would never', they could do nothing right and a thousand examples would be pushed onto the table, the next one member of the conversation would centre in on a finer detail, 'Yeah, but she does make me laugh! remember that time when--' and suddenly all sins were forgotten, the old member entirely redeemed as they all threw in a favourable word or a fond memory.<br/><br/>Such was the nature of conversation.<br/><br/>The Italian tuned out, eyes on the window, passing street lamps overhead painting his skin with bars of light, setting both eyes and piercing metal a glisten like shrapnel in a bonfire and then moving on ushering him back into temporary darkness. He rolled one for himself, letting the relaxed mood sink into the pores of his skin. He lit up with a musical click of his zippo and sunk back, long legs crossing in the space between the two front seats.<br/><br/>""Feeling any better?"" as the smoke curled across his tongue and danced out into the air, his voice moved with it. His gaze traveled the young Cains features searching for a distant hint of an answer."
3606,All boys school (those who want to rp pm open),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2357&start=20,2011-04-06T23:44:26,BunnyMama,"Cain kept looking out the window. She wasnt listening to the conversation in the car. Smoking, once she knew you were talking to her. She exhale. ""Sure"" Her tone showed how pissed she was. Also she did hear the word ""Booze."" She wasnt going to drink if she did, she might slip her secret. Her lye. Also she had never drank before.<br/>She knew how to get out of drink but not other business. She kept smoking. Once they got to the blue pyramid she got out of the car taking out her wallet and her last reciept. Which had how much is on her card.<br/>She smirked on how much is on it. She stood around. Following the crowd where ever they went. She didnt say a word."
3607,All boys school (those who want to rp pm open),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2357&start=20,2011-04-11T20:45:39,Jawbone-ashtray,"Nino chuckled softly and clapped a firm palm on the round of Cains slim, little shoulder, ""I call bullshit,"" his tone gentle and oddly caring in spite of what he'd said. He gave the kid a little reassuring shake.<br/><br/>The car began to pull over, brake whining in protest. Buildings, streets and crowds milled into view like film reams through the window screens. The club itself was an old building, maybe even a church or printing house in the way back when, brickwork telling of its 1800 design, moss and exhaust stains hinting of its disrepair. On the front of this old building, with it's stained glass windows they had bolted a giant neon pyramid, all up the walls ancient egyptian style paintings, birds and reeds, stood at the door were beautiful, long legged women with black bob hair cuts, smoking and complaining about shitty work uniforms next to the bouncers. The place itself wasn't popular, the bar next door pulling in ten times the people, but the music was live and the setting was quiet.<br/><br/>""Call me psychic,"" Nino carried on under his breath to the boy, ""but I think you're off about something. Hell, I don't care, we can split off from the group if you're feeling awkward! I just-- just don' wanna be draggin' you some place you don't wanna go, y'know?"" he took another long drag of his cigarette."
3608,All boys school (those who want to rp pm open),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2357&start=20,2011-04-15T21:10:22,BunnyMama,"Cain stood and listened. Then pulled you off her. ""Im fine."" She had walked to a store that sold cigerettes. She payed for her smokes. And then left to catch up with the group. She hide her mater that she didnt like being out. She wanted to go to the dorm and rest. Even though you said that she could pull away. She wanted to just pull away and be alone. She looked at the group of yours. She shock her head. She never had anyone to be so close. It was if she fucked up her fathers dream she had to go to another country to start over. That was the main reason for her bitchy dont carless about anyone mood. She didnt wish to have anyone as freinds as it was. She was pretty distant. That was another reason why she never talked."
3609,All boys school (those who want to rp pm open),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2357&start=20,2011-04-22T13:27:29,Jawbone-ashtray,"""Let 'em go,"" Katie elbowed Nino, watching Cain slink off, ""If the kids uncomfortable being here, he's uncomfortable being here. You did your best. Well done. Bravo. You've earned your ticket t'eaven,"" she mused looking decidedly unimpressed, ""let's skidaddle! We've got a tequila each with our names on 'em gettin' lonely in the bar,""<br/><br/>Nino stayed glued to the spot, dark brows knitted, ""You don't<span style=""font-style: italic"">start</span>with tequila ever,"" he snapped irritably. It wasn't so much her choice of beverages that had gotten on his wick as it was her choice of words, ""Burns the tongue and spoils the pallet too early on,""<br/><br/>Katie pulled a half-arsed face, ""Whatever grumpy-for-brains!"" she smirked, ""Leave us behind then!""<br/><br/>""Go ahead Kat, order me a beer, I'll be with you in a minute,"" he knew it was probably a lie, but she'd get over it. Give it ten minutes she'd have cracked into his beer anyway with a well-he-ain't-here attitude.<br/><br/>""Ahhhh!"" she growled throwing her hands into the air, ""I give up! I'll catch you later then!"" she gave him one last cheerful, excitable wink, pushed a set of keys into his hand and jogged in, catching the music in the doorway and walking in along to the beat playfully. Nino couldn't help but to snigger. That was the thing with Katie, all bark, but no bite. She had enough Gab to start a wholesale market for a small country, but she never meant any harm. Katie probably already guessed the chances of him coming back were slim, she wasn't as thick as she made herself out to be, yet she'd already forgiven him. He inspected the car keys nestled into the small of his palm closely.<br/><br/>Sighing, he turning his attentions back to the slender, little figure of Cain ahead of him, buying his own smokes from the Newsagents opposite. He strode over, arms folded, ""You want to go home?"""
3610,All boys school (those who want to rp pm open),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2357&start=20,2011-04-22T21:02:54,BunnyMama,"Cain rolled her neck. Sighing, ""Define home."" She said in a smart ass tone. She looked you. Turning her whole body to you. She thinks awhile. ""There is a reason why you brought me, then your all 'want to go home' I dont care if i go back to the dorm. You see, I could be sitting or even sleeping. But im not, im standing her and your not with your freinds. They want you with them then go."" That was the end of her talking for the night she was done. She was going to keep to herself. Even when she was being talked to. Even though she spoke so much, it was to show what she wanted to get across<br/>In this case she wanted to get the point of, 'since your freinds called you and you brought me here. Why dont we stay. Go have fun kid and ill stand and watch.'<br/>She didnt care what you did. As long as she got to the dorms, to give her enough sleep to last class time. Even though she sleep's in class anyways. She also wanted to get back to the dorm by the time night start turning into day."
3611,All boys school (those who want to rp pm open),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2357,2011-02-12T05:44:51,BunnyMama,"<a class=""postlink"" href=""http://i205.photobucket.com/albums/bb4/Keydae_album/anime/anime-1.jpg"">[ img ]</a><br/>Cain, just transferred to an all boys academy, Filled with guys, none of those guys know that Cain isnt a guy, he's a she. Cain was transferred to the all boys school because her father wanted a son instead he got stuck with a daughter. So he named her Cain. When she got to high school. She was flat chested, making it easier to live up to her father wants. Her father got her punk clothing to make it look like she was a he. And so that her time at the all boys school would be easier. The school was a school with dorms.<br/>Cain had to have a roommate. She didn't like how crazy her father was. Her mother died when given birth to her.<br/>Cain walked into her dorm waiting to meet her dorm mate. She sat on the bed see that her dorm mate was already unpacked and settled in. Her father wasn't with her. She sat there thinking if she should wait to go and get her school uniform or get them now"
3612,All boys school (those who want to rp pm open),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2357,2011-02-12T17:34:00,Jawbone-ashtray,"((OOC: Is THIS far away from calling my boy Abel  !snicker  Also if you're adverse to crude language do tell me! I tend to spill into a lot, this post is probably at it's worst *scratches back of head* it just... works for character... eep! Sorry it's loooong! O.o' I'll shorten up, I just wanted to introduce him a tad!))<br/><br/><a class=""postlink"" href=""http://img821.imageshack.us/i/jfvjew.png/""></a><a class=""postlink"" href=""http://img821.imageshack.us/img821/5193/jfvjew.png"">[ img ]</a><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">Nino Lorenza</span><br/><br/>Meanwhile in the gym hall it stank of feet.<br/><br/>Feet and enough cleaning poducts to burn out any hope of sensation past the tip of the nostrils for the last of your natural days. You'd go to your grave glowing florescent yellow for the ""lemon fresh"" and ""pine breeze"" they used in the building.<br/>But that was no shock royale. Not when considerring the old man and his bosomous maximus secretary had brushed mother-dearest and her lanky son into the skirting of the sports hall like a scabby, abandoned, old band-aid. Stink, as it so happened, was part of the nitty, gritty school territory.<br/><br/>The boy wore an incredilous expression alongsides his uniform. His eyes were sunken, threating to droop half a length past his cheeks for bordom, jaw jutted, hands nestled in his lap, fingers fidgeting and, like some folk play a spectacular air guitar, this poor example of one was rolling an air cigarette. A manicured hand from the boys left appeared like a shot and batted his chewed, ink spattered fingers back down.<br/><br/>Nino's gaze followed the moisturized hand, to the pinstripe blazer, all the way up to the mask of paint that constituted for his mothers face. She shot him a scowl so venomous it was a wonder his eyes didn't burn out for looking and so heated the icicles, that Nino was half convinced made up her heart, almost dripped.<br/><br/>She jerked her head both sternly and subtlely in the headmasters direction. This was a real feat for her, as far as Nino knew the individual letters for 'subtle' weren't even in his mothers vocabulary, let alone showing the broad stretch of interlect to exercise it. He would have applauded her too if it was considered proper in any society and etiquette to clap at tragedies and, trust him, his family was fucking Socrates-esque-Tragedy. A Freudian Mess. His Home Sweet Home was every psychologists wet dream and didn't he know it...<br/><br/>He knew the moral message behind this particular tragedy, mind. It meant, ""Nino, I didn't heave through twenty hours of agony for the fruit of my loins to aspire towards becoming a monumental cock up. Now I know you've never grasped any concept harder than your dick, but it goes a little something like this: If you don't pull your thumb out, I wont fucking skin you. The world will! Prison will!""<br/><br/>He felt the creeping weight of a scowl inching across his face as he pulled his blazer tighter around him.<br/><br/>""How's that from where you're standing, son?"" A deep, patronising sing-song hum of a voice derailed the train of the boys thought, reminding him exactly on whose gloried-plank excuse for a bench he was sat upon.<br/>His gaze flit up, sizing up the new figure of authority and not to go and buy him a new suit either.<br/><br/>""<span style=""font-style: italic"">Well sir, the wall ahead of me's was washed three different shades of white, each one hiding it's shame. Your shame. Schools shame. Covering a hot steamy night where a raging hormonal pillock armed with a pen spoilt her virgin skin with crummy, cummy pre-teen, out-of-the-can-cliche scribbles. 'K 4 M 4 EVA' my skinny, lily white arse. <br/><br/>Or do you mean you?<br/><br/>Cause from where I'm standing you look like a sweatier, beefier version of Back to The Future's professor Emmett. Really funny, really! So much so that if I wasn't so sure your cholesterol levels weren't going to leap up and clog you like a backed up shitter, I wouldn't blink twice if you chased me down the parking space screaming 'Marrtty!'. And how long have you been banging your secretary professor? That's got to be a pair of E's right there. Does your wife know yet or are you saving that for your golden anniversary? Spring her out the cake like a cheap hooker gag?<br/>You know what, it's goddamn chilly in here! Make yourself REALLY useful and go knock up the heating!""</span><br/><br/>What he actually said, was, ""'s fine,""<br/><br/>A playdough smile arrived at Mr Wilkens cheeks. He shot E cup a sidewards smile, before beaming down his button nose at the unimpressed teenager, forcing a strange kind of eye-contact that you save for rewarding small, disobediant animals and stubborn todlers, ""We're talking business Master Nilo,""<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">Nino</span>. Four letters, cheap, snappy and easy to remember drunk.<br/><br/>""Let's start on a clean slate,""<br/><br/>Nino stared the man in the eye, trying to gouge the level of humour or at least meaning in that over-used cat-dribble. The miserable old git looked like he wanted to be there as much as Nino did.<br/><br/>""How's that son?"" a hairy paw of a hand shot out. Somewhere in that dark-headed cranium he figured the old man meant for him to take it, a typical gesture, a peace offering, a sign of good will, new beginnings and other such managerial buzz words.<br/><br/>His mother had to elbow him onto his feet.<br/><br/>""'s good,"" he murmured reluctantly letting this old fool finger his digits. This man holding him back a year and probably feeling sorry for Nino to add insult to injury. The mood he was in skin contact was a fetid and sickening thing, but it wasn't like he had a choice. All other flesh was uncomfortably warm, his grip squirmingly tight. Nino didn't like him.<br/><br/>Nino didn't like anyone.<br/><br/>In fact, Nino didn't like anything much at all.<br/><br/>So as he shook the strange man's hand a feeling of sinking dread fell to the pit of his belly like a rock in a pond.<br/><br/>""Can I get back to me room na?"" He muttered jamming his hands into his pockets, wrapping them up in the cotton like he had The Cooties to wipe off.<br/><br/>""Of course you can,"" the old man tried for enthusiasm, but there was no heart in it. He'd already suffered a busy schedule with about fifty too many kids to take charge of already. One more of them was yet another year was a plain earache. Especially one with a history of trouble and a short spell in the nut house. He wondered for a moment what he'd done to end up carted off in a wheel barrel, but then the kids spell in loony land was none of his business... he just had to mine him for SOME kind of grades. Any kind! A pass at an E was high hopes for some of these snots!<br/><br/>The boys mother shot him a warning glare for the umpteenth time that evening. She knew him best. Nilo, as it said on the sheet, never planned on coming back to lesson if he was to be perfectly honest... but that was no shock. He looked like he'd just crawled out of the estate anyway, rough as dogs bollocks some of these Northerners...<br/><br/>He watched Nino as he pulled himself to his feet, new, cheap shoes scuffing the hall floor with thick black lines as he dragged his sorry carcass out the door.<br/><br/>'There goes another hopeless life,' he found himself thinking as he watched the new student lope into a run as soon as he crossed the glass door threshhold. He almost felt sorry for him...<br/><br/><br/>****        ******        *****<br/><br/>Cheerleaders winked at him from photo's on the walls and badly painted kitties sent an all out retinal assault on good taste as Nino ambled down one of the many white-washed corridors. Doors flew by like bad dreams, classrooms, kids, lockers, everything. Everything you could want and hope for all in one glue and paste covered, multi-coloured tin can!<br/><br/>Christ.<br/><br/>A grim, crooked smile lilted one corner of his lips. He was stuck here yet another year... it was hardly his fault... Oh well, at least there was a new baby room mate to look forwards to. Goody-goody-gumdrops...<br/><br/>He slipped down a turn in the corridor and into the room quietly, wondering what his Ma and that old man were discussing on his 'behalf' now... He paused a figure sat on the other bed catching his eye. He froze for half a moment taking in the 'new kid'.<br/><br/>""They got you too, eh?"" he purred, sauntering casually in, kicking the door shut behind him, ""Welcome to a few years o' hell, kit,""<br/><br/>He was disgustingly cute for a lad, thick bangs of mahogany hair on a slinky, androgynous frame, decorated in punk get up like a ghetto Christmas tree. Nino raised an eyebrow."
3613,All boys school (those who want to rp pm open),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2357,2011-02-12T19:51:07,BunnyMama,"Cain had sat there half of her stuff was already unpacked. Her feminine stuff was under the bed and hidden with other stuff she brought. Her cloths in her closet that wasnt filled with your cloths. She had logical found the bed that was hers. She was sitting listening to death metal. When she saw you were talking to her she lowered her music to 10 from 50 and took one earphone off. Even though her loco father had given her punk cloths, she was more of the bad type. She gave a hard time to all the teachers. And a hard time to the principal. It was due to the fact that she seen to many teachers and she knew all to easily how to push there buttons. Her father had told her before she went to this school ""if you mess this up. Im not going to cover your ass anymore."" He had gotten her ass out of hard situations. and this was one thing she was in need to care for. If she doesnt want to get hurt.<br/>She looked at you. ""What?"" She said. She didnt hear everything you said. When she spoke she had to speak in a low dull like tone. Due to the fact she was a female. And if she spoke in a normal tone, everyone would either think 'someone didnt drop there balls' or 'what the fuck, is someone gay.' she sat there looking at you. With her thick eyeliner eyes. And one eye mostly covered with her brown red hair. She had her back on the wall and her dirty boots on her bed.<br/>((dont worry i dont care how crude the language is. Im that way also. I also just to let you know that my paragraphs might be short but ill try to lengthen them))"
3614,All boys school (those who want to rp pm open),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2357,2011-02-12T20:28:45,Jawbone-ashtray,"((OOC: Cool tang :3 And I wouldn't worry too much! I'm not fussed about paragraph length etc etc. You do the best ya's can, who'd I be to ask for more? ;) ))<br/><br/>A long, weary sigh rattled up from Nino's lungs as his gaze fell on the kids boots. It was decidedly unimpressed.<br/><br/>""You wanna not do that, kid?"" he scowled striding over and giving the side of his boots a sharp clip with the flat of his palm, aiming to sweep them off the quilt, ""We gotta fucking tidy this room and guess what-- I ain't vacuuming up any shit you tread in,""<br/><br/>Not that it really bothered him too much. Nino just couldn't bare to stomach the company of a little hell raiser. Why? Because they played stupidly loud music, smoked too much, stole your food, gave you unnecessary anguish and liked to argue til the crows came home. Oh he remembered those times well....<br/><br/>There was a small snort of a chuckle and a grin as he retreated to his own cot, promptly collapsing amongst the starchy bedding, ""Name's Nino by the way,"" he waved a hand nonchalantly in the kid's direction, ""You smoke?"""
3615,All boys school (those who want to rp pm open),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2357,2011-02-12T20:36:27,BunnyMama,"Cain gives you a glare. ""Its my bed i can do whatever i want with it. And please dont call me kid."" she said. She brings her feet off the bed untying her boots. And then taking them off. She brought her feet back up on the bed. ""Better?"" She asked. She turns up her music. Putting the other ear bud on. ""And for the cleaning. i dont care. And the name is Cain. And i do smoke when im stressed or bored."" She said still in a low tone. She got up, she needed to get her uniform. School started tomorrow. She  also had to make the uniform not to bland. She puts back het boots on and went. She got acting like a guy down"
3616,All boys school (those who want to rp pm open),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2357,2011-02-16T18:27:03,Jawbone-ashtray,"He watched the cracks in the ceiling as listened curiously to his riled up little roomy, tracing the suspiciously pencil shaped holes like you would star constellations and thinking all the while. Cogs turned at a considerable speed somewhere behind those pastel blues and after a moment a crooked grin split across Nino's lips, ""Well you should quit being a kid then, shouldn't you kid?""<br/><br/>Hand groping blindly about the bed like a beached fish, the teen fumbled about until his fingers met something throw-able. In this house it wasn't so much the tenants or the teachers that ruled the boys, no, it was pretty much everything else. Hormones, hunger and above all else, sheer untampered-with, off the bone-idle laziness.<br/><br/>A balled pair of socks went flying in the direction of the Cain's smoky voice.<br/><br/>There was something missing... a disappointing absence of hollering or satisfying<span style=""font-style: italic"">'thwucks'</span>like pair of socks travelling at force should make when they hit home. Nino swung himself upwards to investigate.<br/><br/>""I'm guessing you ain't bored or stressed yet, eh boy?"" he sighed, seemingly undeterred by the lack of new kid in his room and rummaged through the pocket of his grubby blazer, coming back with a proud pack of tobacco and rolling papers, damp and wrinkled in one corner like a prize from a hook-a-duck contest, ""Shit me, if this is you nice I'd hate to see you smoking!""<br/><br/>He split the goods across the bedside table, practicing the fine art of rolling, tracing where Cain had paced the length of the room from the corner of one beady eye with the same half-arsed curiosity you'd catch in a house cat.<br/><br/>Nino sparked up. House rules were set against his habit like a brick wall, lectures providing the cement between, but that didn't mean a room couldn't be aired out before morning...<br/><br/>He... he was an odd one. That Cain. There was no denying that. Best thing was the princess was already fun to tease. Hadn't been here five minutes and he'd already snapped back. Gotta fuckin' love that!<br/><br/>""Drama-rama,"" a deep, half-chuckled purr rolled out from between his lips amongst the smoke. He fell back in bed, black hair, typical of his Italian blood, panning out across the pillow.<br/><br/>Cain.<br/><br/>Fucking hell! What a kid!"
3617,All boys school (those who want to rp pm open),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2357,2011-02-17T01:05:58,BunnyMama,"Cain had went. The line had shortened from her last check. It took about an hour to get everything for school. Looking at all her stuff. She needed to go back to the room. But she didn't look forward to seeing her room mate. He was rude. She shrugged because she knew she was the same. As she started to head out of the gym. A man had stopped her it was the principal. ""hey, you seemed of a good kid. And your serious of school. What do you think of this school.""<br/>""I hate the look, the gay prick who runs the school, goes around asking those what they think of the school. And everything else is pathic."" she said in a low monotone voice. Leaving the principal, she walks back to the room. Putting things where they should. She then sits on her bed, again with her boots on. Her music were blasting in her ears. She leaned on the wall closing here eyes. Her face blank."
3618,All boys school (those who want to rp pm open),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2357,2011-02-17T01:09:45,Jawbone-ashtray,"((Re-read the above post as well as this one! I changed it as I hadn't realised she'd left the room! Sorry Empty! :3))<br/><br/>The peace of the building filled the room like liquid, it dulled the hum of conversation outside. The gentle murmur of staffing or occasional hiccuped outbursts of preteen squeaks, but above everything, arriving with the occasional cool/bordering on nippy, sea-scented breeze, was the hum of crickets, seagulls and distant traffic.<br/><br/>Nino closed his eyes and let the evening flood his senses.<br/><br/>He hadn't budged from his bed, adjusting only to cross his arms loosely behind his head and kick off his shoes.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">'Phhfftt! Fucking back country faggot!'</span>somewhere in the back of his head he could still here his father spitting venom at him. These days he missed even that, the ghost of these insults playing across his features like he'd watched a wedding video or heard a fond, old lost joke. It transported him back to the old days. Fishing by the lake, commenting on the stars, getting shot down and laughed at...<br/><br/>Ahh. Childhood bliss!<br/><br/>What doesn't kill you only fuck's you up.<br/><br/>He heard the door click open and escaped the the gentle red glow behind his eyelids. Whatever tranquility he could scrape together in his head, ignoring the tin can beat of music pumped through headphones.<br/><br/>""Evening kiddo,"" he chirped."
3619,All boys school (those who want to rp pm open),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2357,2011-02-17T01:11:44,BunnyMama,((huh what do you mean.))
3620,All boys school (those who want to rp pm open),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2357,2011-02-17T01:41:11,Jawbone-ashtray,((See the above two posts! After edit your above one into a reply and then I'll edit this into a reply so's not to break the flow! Deal? :P))
3621,All boys school (those who want to rp pm open),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2357,2011-02-17T02:16:41,BunnyMama,"((I'm just replying to what you post))<br/>She kept ignorng you. Not to be rude but because her music was up so load. Her cloths were hung.  The only sound in the room was her music. She had death metal on. The day was only half way through. And there was nothin to do. Her phone started to ring. She took her phone out, texting fast. Then closing it. Putting it back. Giving you a quick look. Then she closed her eyes slowly.<br/>The text she got was from her father. Just to make sure she was doing okay. She didn't want to hear anything from him. She was more relaxed listening to her music. She took one bud out. ""you got a cigarette I can have."" she asked. At the moment smoking was sometime to pass the time. Music was one thing but smoking and music. Sure."
3622,All boys school (those who want to rp pm open),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2357,2011-02-17T02:38:16,Jawbone-ashtray,"(( XD Don't worry!))<br/><br/>A smile played across Nino's face for the umpteenth time that afternoon. Where were the celebratory circumstances? He was being held back a year! Eesh! Well, he supposed, you either laughed or you cried and Nino wasn't one to complain.<br/>... At least not often.<br/><br/>Today wasn't going to be too difficult, it was for late arrivals and settling in. That afternoon they'd jump through the usual hoops and rings, the expected, bored tour of the grounds and miserable explanations on each lesson subject and then, come evening dinner would roll by where they'd assemble at the main hall and catch a welcoming lecture.<br/><br/>For Nino this was all a case of achingly bad deja vu.<br/><br/>""Depends,"" he purred, eyes still closed, ""You gonna introduce yourself more, kiddo?"""
3623,All boys school (those who want to rp pm open),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2357,2011-02-17T04:54:56,BunnyMama,"He leans back. ""Why do you want me to introduce myself when you havnt really done that yourself... Oh just a warning. I dont talk much."" She said. The main reason for her not talking was the fact, the cain was a girl and if she wanted to blow her cover she would have to change her voice over. She looked at you. She was bored and also she was trying to keep her cool from the teachers  misfits. Since Cain had really messed with the uniform. Her uniform still had the vest but she had changed everything else the shoes the pants. She also wore all her punk jewelry. Her lock around her neck and the stud chocker. The school also had a fit over the 69 on her cheek. When a teacher told the class to introduce themselves. She would tell the teacher to go fuck themselves. She hated it. She also played the game of 'what makes you tick' This was what made the first week fun.<br/>Coming back to the dorm she had went straight to the shower. Since each dorm room had one. she locked the door. taking her cloths off and also the vest that kept her chest even more flatter then it was. She stepped into the shower. The hot water nice over her naked body. Loosening her muscles. She sighed from the long day of stupid introductions that happened at all schools. They were the same."
3624,All boys school (those who want to rp pm open),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2357,2011-02-21T15:56:27,Jawbone-ashtray,"It went against every living fibre of his being to sit still in class, to not leap on teachers, as welcome as the plague, when phrases like 'pro bono' cropped up in lectures, but that's what he<span style=""font-style: italic"">had</span>to do.<br/><br/>For every time he was aching to groan or bang his head senseless on the desk he had to bite his lip, push his nails need into the soft flesh of his palms and remind himself in a military fashion of exactly why he was here. No one said going straight would be easy, but no one said it would be this bloody solid! It was like dragging a mule to water. Trying to interest him in lessons was like drawing blood from a stone.<br/><br/>It was half the content itself. Government set crap, stuff exam boards agreed with that didn't reflect life how it ever vaguely was.  Example; they taught history like it was fact, all geared towards answering the five questions on the exam paper at the end of the year, seemingly oblivious of how ""history was written by the winners,"" and dullardly ignorant of any aspect of the past that wandered beyond the boarders of the essay paper. And yet half the tutors themselves had the nerve to talk down their noses to you!<br/><br/>He could sense the pain in those classes plain as day.<br/><br/>It was halfway through one of these lessons Nino's mind wandered back to his new house mate curiously. He drummed his fingers across the cool grey surface of his desk, black eyes distant, gaze focused on the blue sky beyond the walls of the building. On the way to the window he could see all the usual activity, the kid next to him fidgeting in his seat, another with his headphones in scribbling down the lesson objective, the potted plant wilting on the sill. It might have been an expensive school, but it was in no way, shape or form an unusual school. A classroom was still a classroom.<br/><br/>Anyway, staring out of the window he find the path of his thoughts meandering back to the dorms.<br/><br/>Cain.<br/><br/>He was... well, there was something off about him. The little punk kid with the cute, little punk attitude. Nino paused, reconsidering the phrasing 'cute' for half a moment, a little disturbed before shrugging it off. He'd had stranger thoughts concerning his mates, usually fueled by booze, weed or other such narcotics, but those days were over. Straight and narrow Nino, remember the straight and narrow.<br/><br/>Hmm, Cain was an oddity. True to his word, the kid was quiet. They'd been here almost a week and for what short time they'd shared a breathing space he'd barely piped up a squeak, let alone a full sentence. He half suspected the little prick of pinching his cigarettes, about four had gone missing from his bedside table packet since he'd moved in, but then again Brandy (the self pronounced Best Friend) knew where his room was and the odd puff now and then... he'd skin that little fucker alive all in due time.<br/><br/>Nino chewed the end of his pen thoughtfully, eyes reflecting the outside blue.<br/><br/>He guessed he'd been a little harsh on him, put him on edge or shit like that, the kid was knew after all!<br/><br/>""LORENZA!""<br/><br/>A loud crack and a yell brought the boys train of thought to an almighty crash. He leaped out of his skin, ""What?"" he snapped suddenly back in the room, maths teacher staring him down miserably, ruler still in hand, ""I don't suppose you want to work out the equation?""<br/><br/>Nino scowled, teeth gritted. He'd been trying real hard, this was hardly fair, the one moment his concentration drifted they singled him out like a fucking convict, ""Which one...?"" he mumbled, feeling more than a touch humiliated.<br/><br/>""Three B, you can use the blackboard,""<br/><br/><br/>*******            ********                 **********<br/><br/>'6:36 PM' said the dull red glow on the far end of his bedside table.<br/><br/>Nino winced and fell onto his bed with a sigh he never even realised he was holding. Over the noise of outside he could hear the shower going. He pinched the bridge of his nose between his thumb and forefinger, massaging irritably.<br/><br/>""Be quick, kid,"" he hollered loud enough for Cain to hear, a small grin edging its way onto his expression, ""I'm stinking like a P.I.G!""<br/><br/>He rolled over and dragged his bag closer by the handle, rummaging through it's contents, finding himself a textbook, tearing out a page and a pen. He was going to make contact, he thought decidedly, testing the pen, giving it a few shakes until the ink reluctantly spattered out and started working again. Fuck it! He was going to be decent.<br/><br/>After ten minutes of speedy scrawling he propped up said sheet of paper on Cain's pillow, nice and obvious waiting for the kid.<br/><br/>On it sat two things;<br/><br/>A hasty scribble of:<br/><br/>""Sup Kiddo. I'm Nino, was held back a year for the giggles, my families Italian, I'm a size ten shoe-size, in my spare time I draw and drink like a fish and it's fucking swell to meet you. Hows<span style=""text-decoration: underline"">that</span>for an introduction!?""<br/><br/>And underneath that lay a quick, thick biro sketch of Cain, heavily shaded and doodled with spiders and a what looked like a couple of ants... for when realism got boring.<br/><br/>That seemed to do the trick. Not that Nino wanted to be there to see it, he'd already decided the minute kiddo opened the door he'd barge past him and grab his own shower, hanging about... well, the note was fucking gay enough as it was!"
3625,All boys school (those who want to rp pm open),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2357,2011-02-21T20:46:30,BunnyMama,"It took cain a  half an hour to shower. Cain had came out of the bathroom. She put her cloths in her dirty basket. She sat on her bed, seeing the note. Reading it. Afterwards she crumbled it up and throw it in the trash. 'he really wants to know me.' she thought. As she listens to her music she thinks of what she would say. 'hi im a chick, my name is cain. my favorite game is to screw with the teachers. And my father is a retard, and i like to smoke. But you already know that. Im japanese and i dont care about a lot of things. How i was kinding about being a chick.' She thought that. But she chuckled to her thoughts.<br/>Shrugging everything off. She lyes down letting the day put her to rest. She had her flat vest on. Which was useful because most guys ask about why she kept a shirt on. But when she took her shirt off, it would look like a guys chest. Thankfully. It was something her father got her after a guy at another school took her shirt off seeing a flat vest that woman would wear for guy parts in plays.<br/>She lyed there with her music blasted. and she was asleep. The day was hard. her third class was pe and they had to test each student on there lack of physics.<br/><br/>""Have you thought of doing football."" A pe teacher asked seeing that cain aced most of the test.<br/>Cain looked at the teacher. ""Took it once, quit after a week. A bunch of gay boys running around a field catching a ball made of pork skin. No i will not play it again."" Cain said in a monotone tone to the teacher<br/><br/>That was during third period.<br/><br/>Cain had a lot of things in life, Which this school did so well of reminding her. At least she is lasting at the school. Her longest was almost the whole year, then it came to a joke that boys would play on others. She killed them... not really. But they got beaten up by her. She had pratice with many sports. Most was combat sports.<br/><br/>Cain lied on her bed asleep. With her head blasted with music. death metal to be more exact"
3626,All boys school (those who want to rp pm open),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2357,2011-02-24T03:47:18,Jawbone-ashtray,"There came a time in every boys life where for one instance the safest possible move appeared to be admitting defeat...<br/><br/>For Nino this wasn't it.<br/><br/>The water was already warm when he dived in which was always a welcome change to the usual arctic blast. The showers in this building seemed to come with a certain nostalgia for pre-electricity Russia and rattled and quaked whenever forced to heave up water. It was like something from a childhood nightmare crawling up the pipework the moment you turned the knobs.<br/><br/>Still, at least it was clean.<br/><br/>The teen threw his head back and gargled for a while, seeing how much he could cup in his cheeks before it overflowed. Apparently not all that much, at least not when smirking to the image of Hamster Nino. Whilst immersing in water a lad could immerse in thought, be it of a silly, hamsterish nature or deep, evolving intellectuality on life's purposes. Just something in the patter of liquid to naked skin and warmth to muscle made the stream of consciousness flow that much better.<br/><br/>Nino squeezed his eyes shut, hands working whatever crap was in the first bottled he'd groped for into his hair.<br/><br/>What had the little runt thought of his picture? The artists in him squeamishly wrung it's hat and loosened it's tie for nerves. It might have been a quick sketch, but it was one of his fucking best! He'd wring the little blighters neck if he'd binned it, honestly! It had actually LOOKED like Cain! Down to the irritatingly flicky wee nose 'n ever'thin!<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">""Oi! Oi! Over 'ere you fucking faggot! Your fucking phone is fucking ringing! Some lonely cunt wants to talk to ya! Here! Heeerrreee you dozy pri--""</span><br/><br/>Nino opened one eye irritably and glanced toward the crumpled pair of jeans on the floor.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">""Pick. It. Up. You. Useless. Tosser. Naaa naaa! Naa naa! I know a song that'll get on y'nerves, I know a--""</span>it sang to him in a muffled high pitched, yet still distinctively cockney, squeak.<br/><br/>Nino groaned to himself as it started on verse three. Seriously, he thought he'd changed that tone since the incident with his grandmother and family dinner...<br/><br/>He hurriedly clambered out of the cubicle, nearly slipping on the soap and dying twice and rushed to the cocky contraptions side as it started informing him all about the type of fucker that'd want to speak to a low life like himself. He struggled it out of the limp pocket, dripping water everywhere and answered, heart banging like a child on a drum.<br/><br/>""Seriously! I thought you'd never answer!"" a bore female voice rang through the static.<br/><br/>""I nearly died picking this up!"" Nino blinked, a small laugh of disbelief choking it's way up from his windpipe, ""What the hell, Katie!?""<br/><br/>""Hey Nina! Miss me?""<br/><br/>He could just sense the twisted little grin at the other end. He could have purred that answer, ""Always! I--""<br/><br/>""You bet your tight buns you did!"" Katie didn't just say things; she demanded them. And what was worse... was, well... they were never quite...<span style=""font-style: italic"">normal</span>things. They were said in an average overzealous teenage kind of way, but she'd always twist the words to fit her own perverse cause.<br/><br/>But then who in the group fit in? Really?<br/><br/>""We're going on the pull,"" she said ever a woman of perfect grace and etiquette.<br/><br/>Nino raised an eyebrow, looking for a towel with his free hand, ""What did your last slave,"" meaning boyfriend, ""die of?""<br/><br/>Her tone sharpened and darkened, ""Nosiness,"" she hinted.<br/><br/>Nino chuckled, ""So we're going out when...?""<br/><br/>""Tell you the fuckin' truth my Italian stallion, we're on our way to pick you up-- ain't we!? Josh and Leafy send their lovings!"" True enough he could hear roads and voices.<br/><br/>""Noo!"" He laughed, ""Not Leafy! You're joking me! Hey-- Hey!"" he paused, a lighthouse light bulb of an idea settling in his skull, ""Hang on!"" he raised a hand, regardless of the fact there was no audience to see it, ""I have someone! I'm bringing someone!""<br/><br/>Katie snorted, ""Haven't you learnt your lesson yet? You KNOW what happens when YOU invite people!""<br/><br/>""I invited<span style=""font-style: italic"">you</span>!""<br/><br/>""Fucking ace example!"" she enthused, ""I swear there ain't enough room in the car! Leafy takes up about three seats on hi--"" there was a crackly whine from the receiver that sounded suspiciously like a third voice protesting.<br/><br/>""He's only small!"" Nino observed hopefully.<br/><br/>""How small? Hand bag small or sit on your knee small? I don't mind playing car seat or..."" there was a dangerous pause, ""Hold the bus!""<br/><br/>Nino winced, sensing the grin and just... waiting for it.<br/><br/>""Nina you dirty bitch! No wonder you've been ignoring my advances all these years! ... HE,"" she couldn't have emphasized it any more if she screamed it, ""could always sit on<span style=""font-style: italic"">your</span>lap?""<br/><br/>""Fuck off!""<br/><br/>Katie cracked up, still wheezing and sighing, probably wiping a tear from one gleeful eye when she finally replied, ""FINE! We'll budge up, make room for one more! Can this kid buy his own drinks or are we shelling out double trouble?""<br/><br/>""Who the hell knows,"" Nino grinned.<br/><br/>""We're on our way then!""<br/><br/>""Sup!""<br/><br/>Katie hung up first. She always did. The girl was semi-allergic to idle chat or just about anything that didn't concern her or sex. Doubly both.<br/><br/>Nino sighed and threw a towel around his waist and his clothes over his arm. He slipped out the room like an urban genie, shrouded by mist and with folded arms. Kiddo, Cain looked to be asleep, curled up on the blankets, headphones blasting something or another, it didn't matter. From where he was stood it all sounded like echo's in a tin can.<br/><br/>He clipped Cain around the shoulder with an open palm, ""Oi"" he yanked out a headphone, ""Kiddo! Get yer dancin' shoes on. We're goin' out!""<br/><br/>He waltzed past over to the drawers rummaging for something clean and semi-decent to change into."
3627,All boys school (those who want to rp pm open),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2357,2011-02-24T05:28:52,BunnyMama,"((damn that was long. Is that idle for a both of use reply?))<br/>Cain had woken up suddenly. Having a glare in her eyes. ""And what if i say no."" She said. She was used to speaking in a low tone. ""And also where is that we are going.""<br/>She sat up. Looking at you. Then realizing you were naked. She looked out the window. Stubborn at most times. ""Why do i want to go somewhere when i still dont even know as much as you told me on the paper."" She said it sounded like she was talking to herself. But that was like what she always sounded like. She had a straight face it was like a poker face.<br/>The paper was in the waste basket. She was only dressed in night cloths. White t-shirt and baggy night pants. She looked at her closet. She didnt want to change. Besides she was feeling lazy.<br/>Still sitting on her bed. Looking at her Ipod ""You would have to make me go."" She said.<br/><br/>The great thing about being a girl of a boy's life. She had a lot of experience with a lot of things. But the odd thing was that this was her second school of staying in a dorm with another guy.<br/>She was luckily given everything that would seem like a guy. Sad but true. If a guy seemed to grab her in anyway it would feel like a guy. This was due to the fact of the last school, And her father had a great plan that would make her last longer in the school. But it was a pain for her. That she had to wear it well most of the time of school and in the dorm. She would sneak the lower half off and hide it. Well today was one of the days she didnt have it on."
3628,All boys school (those who want to rp pm open),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2357,2011-02-24T13:40:13,Jawbone-ashtray,"((Hey?? I didn't quite understand that *scratches back of head* sorry love! ^_^' And umm... I do loooong ass posts sometimes, I wouldn't worry, it's just me being a bloody perfectionist! You don't have to write as much if you don't want to etc, etc! :P Also poor Cain! I love her to bits, the sweetheart!))<br/><br/>Nino laughed fingers dancing over the buttons on his shirt, ""Aww don't be such a soft nit!"" he glanced over his shoulder at the slinky little figure curled up grumpily on the sheets, ""You haven't seen town yet, have you?""<br/><br/>He wandered over and sat at the end of the kids bed regardless of how much his skinny jeans protested against moving already. He raised an eyebrow watching Cain closely with a grin that screamed I-dares-ya-I-double-dares-ya, ""Come on,"" he said tone slightly softer, ""Don't be boring! I'll pay your way!"""
3629,All boys school (those who want to rp pm open),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2357,2011-02-24T19:25:14,BunnyMama,"She glares at you. ""If you are planning to go somewhere that cost money. I have money."" She said. Getting up. She knew she couldnt get out of this. She walked to her closet door and closed it behind her. She didnt want him to know that she was a girl.<br/>When she spoke about her money. She didnt worry about money. Besides how much would it cost to get the guy stuff. Seriously. The vest that actors wore on stage when they would have to have no shirt on. And the other thing. That cost a lot. She wasnt rich. But more of higher middle class. She came out, With trip pants and a tight sweat shirt. She wasnt just a punk style, she had gothic cloths. She liked the mix of styles she had. She thought in her head. 'why do i have to go.'<br/>Glaring at you. ""I just came here from japan so no i dont know the city."" She said.<br/>Cain was a type of girl how doesnt like to go out places. And she hated crowds also. Just of a lot of reason."
3630,All boys school (those who want to rp pm open),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2357,2011-02-27T14:41:44,Jawbone-ashtray,"Nino cracked up, eyes lighting up at the mention of money.<br/><br/>""All the better then,"" he yelled after kiddo-honey as he awkwardly shrugged off a thick sheet of drowsiness and slunk off to change. He didn't feel too guilty having enforced the sheer might and will of peer pressure on the kid. Peer pressure was the best kind of pressure as far as he was concerned. He wore his cub scout badge for it with pride.<br/><br/>-- Well, really, this went beyond the metaphor. Nino had been victim to four tattoo's, three navel piercings, two tongue piercings, a septum ring and a partridge in a pear tree before the tender age of fifteen all because dodgy Dave's daddy owned a parlour and had no reserves or qualms about inking minors. That and Katie thought it'd be funny. All in all he was a walking, breathing monument to teenage stupidity and he knew it!<br/><br/>Given the chance to do it all again he wouldn't change a thing!<br/><br/>His bundle of chums were the fucking tops! Cain... well he just had that same horses-ass edge of rebellion and smugness that would fit right in! Kiddo-honey's reluctance and the ink scrawls on his permanent record served as a bloody season pass to the gang. They'd love him! Adore him! Suck him up like a vacuum does dust bunnies!<br/><br/>Ahh he'd be the youngest, but the future was in the youth as they said!<br/><br/>Nino raised a dark brow as Cain returned, ""Slick as silvers, kiddo-honey,"" he purred, motioning to the outfit, a small grin tipping the corner of his lips, ""And don't be worrying, yeah?"" he hauled himself to his feet, waltzing over and giving him a bone rattling slap across the back of his shoulders, ""We know all the best places! You'll have a bangin' time!"""
3631,One night in the lab (me and Little Dove),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=23665,2013-02-26T22:06:58,keyootee,"Myrna Bowman's long mousy brown hair dipped down as she concentrated on the task before her, and her glasses slid from her dark brown chocolate eyes. She had been working on this since she had been old enough to carry a test tube. She had been inspired by her grandfather's work. He had been so close to finding the secret, the secret of cell regeneration that she knew that she had to continue his work.<br/>Little did she know, that some of the other scientists she had been working on a secret project, to test her findings. They had experimented on a live human. If she had known this, she would be very angry. The findings were in the beta stages, not enough to be tested on humans just yet.<br/>One of the other scientists came up to her in a panicked stage.<br/>""Myrna, the lab experiment...it's out and killing people in the lab! She has gone mad!""<br/>She pushed up her glassed looking at the other scientist in alarm.<br/>""What lab experiment? What are you talking about?""<br/>The other scientist sighed.<br/>""There's no time to explain, you have to stop her before everything is destroyed.""<br/>Myrna walked into the area where they had been testing her findings, seeing the mess that the experiment had made. She looked over the destruction in shock. What she had been working on had led to this? She could hardly believe it! She was so angry. She wanted to throttle the other scientist.<br/>""I don't believe this...""<br/>She set forward to find where the experiment had gone."
3632,One night in the lab (me and Little Dove),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=23665,2013-02-26T22:27:05,Little Dove,"Jay was calmly walking down the streets of town. Barely anyone was out this late, and since there was barely any people, it was a nice time to stroll around. He was rather glad that school got cancelled today because of all the snow this morning, so he was rather happy to have a day off. Besides, school stressed him out anyways.<br/><br/>His blonde hair with the bangs combed upwards and in all sorts of directions. He wore a white t-shirt that had a knight and horse on it, a baby blue jacket with the collar up and a bunch of buttons all over the jacket. Buttons that said 'I love you' and smiley faces or one with a panda on it. He wore a pair of gray skinny jeans with a few tears in the legs. A black and white checkered belt to complete the look and a nice pair of white high cut converse, specially designed with a small gray checkerboard pattern.<a class=""postlink"" href=""http://i787.photobucket.com/albums/yy158/Sableye10/g-dragon_showing_off_some_style-4847_zpscd166ca2.jpg"">Jay</a>was always in for a rather casual style of look to himself.<br/><br/>As he walked, he felt like he was being watched by someone or something. And the feeling came to him now because there wasn't anyone wandering the town now. It was just him."
3633,One night in the lab (me and Little Dove),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=23665,2013-02-28T00:57:14,keyootee,"Breathing lightly, the experiment sat up on a roof watching the people down below. It saw Jay walking nearby, and grinned since he thought he was alone. How sadly mistaken he was. She had been filled with rage, ever since those experiments had been done on her. She moved and waited for him to be more vulnerable. She would kill him, just like she had the other lab technicians. Nobody would miss him. She skittered to a place where he wouldn't notice her, hopefully.<br/>Myrna was walking nearby where Jay was, following a trail of scattered clothes that the experiment had left behind. The experiment had gotten out of the lab, it was worse than she feared. People could be in danger. The chemicals that had been used on her, who knows what they would cause in other people.<br/>""Where are you..."" She whispered as she glanced around. She was scared, how could this abomination be somewhat created by her! She should of watched the other scientists better. She saw Jay just when the experiment was ready to leap on him<br/>She reached out and grabbed his arm.<br/>""Watch out!"""
3634,One night in the lab (me and Little Dove),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=23665,2013-02-28T01:39:19,Little Dove,"Jay just could not pinpoint the feeling that someone was watching him. But just as he felt someone grab his arm and yell something, did he move out of the way just in time. He looked at Myrna for a moment and then at where he had moved out of the way, seeing the experiment. Jay had heard of experiments being done on humans once, but he never really saw one in person. This just about scared him to death though.<br/><br/>""W-What's going on?"" Jay asked, confused for a moment. ""H-Hey.. C-Calm down will you?"" he said to the experiment, holding his hands up as if to tell her that he meant no harm in any way, shape or form."
3635,One night in the lab (me and Little Dove),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=23665,2013-03-03T21:34:18,keyootee,"The experiment didn't care that the man didn't mean any harm, she was mad, mad at the world. All she could think about was killing. Staring at the woman in the lab coat, she remembered the scientists that had done this to her, had made her a monster. She began to charge at her, her teeth bared and Myrna grabbed Jay by the sleeve and dragged him behind her. Once they got in the alleyway, she stopped darting behind a garbage can. She panted, peering out. It was worse than she thought, the experiment seemed to be thinking more like an animal than a human.<br/>""The experiment...got out. I have to get her before she kills more people. I don't suppose...you would help me?""<br/>Somehow she doubted he would. The other scientists had let her alone to catch the experiment. He had nothing to do with this."
3636,One night in the lab (me and Little Dove),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=23665,2013-03-05T02:52:06,Little Dove,"Jay was startled by the experiment when he saw that she wasn't listening to him. Then he felt Myrna grab his sleeve and pull him away fast into a alleyway and hid behind a garbage can. ""Help you? I guess I could.. But.. by the way it's acting, reminds me of an animal kind of.."" he said. ""I use to work with animals when I was young... Maybe we can try and work something out between it.. I mean.. if you want.."" he shrugged. ""Names Jay by the way.."""
3637,One night in the lab (me and Little Dove),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=23665,2013-03-05T21:24:56,keyootee,"Myrna peeked out from behind the garbage can, seeing the experiment prowling around and sniffing the air. It didn't seem to know where they were yet, so they were safe for now. She leaned back her head not wanting the experiment to see the hiding place.<br/>""That's what I thought, it was acting like an animal. If you had experience with them, you would be helpful. Though, I don't know how much of an animal she is like. No animal DNA is in her as far as I know. We were testing cell regeneration. Some animals have that, the ability to regrow tails that is. Maybe they used that in what they did in the test. I don't know what they did, the tests were unauthorized by me. I am surprised you want to help Jay, the other scientists left me to care for this on my own. My name is Myrna, and thank you for being willing to help me. Now, we need a plan to capture her."""
3638,One night in the lab (me and Little Dove),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=23665,2013-03-06T01:45:07,Little Dove,"""Well, if you think about it, animals who have the ability to regrow a limb or tail, like a Starfish or lizards. I'm sure they used that type of Regeneration DNA on her."" Jay said, trying to think up a plan. ""Of course, she kills, so in other words, Predator against Prey. We have to show her that we mean no harm to her. And to do that, is with luring her.. There is a butcher shop just down this alley and if you hang a left, it's there.. I saw they had a bit steel door that nobody could ever break down.. It's like, really strong so it protects the meats and stuff that the butcher has. If we can find a way to lure her in there, we can continue from then on... It's rather risky, but I think it could work if we plan it out right.."""
3639,One night in the lab (me and Little Dove),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=23665,2013-03-07T01:17:03,keyootee,"""Well she isn't acting like a starfish or a lizard, but I don't know what they used to make her what she is today. They could of done anything, I didn't supervise what they were doing."" Myrna sighs, with knowing so little about how the experiment was made was a problem. ""Humm, that isn't a bad plan, but how will we lure her there without risking our lives? I don't know what she wants.""<br/>The experiment came closer to the garbage can, perking up her ears.<br/>Myrna whispers.<br/>""She's close, we are going to have to be quiet so she can't hear us."""
3640,One night in the lab (me and Little Dove),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=23665,2013-03-07T01:26:51,Little Dove,"Jay nodded his head, mouthing the words to her in silence. 'I think if I just run to the butcher at top speed, I may have a chance...' He was unsure for a minute though, as he knew this was very risky and dangerous. But he was deemed the fastest on Track at school. What did he have to lose? 'Get ready, I'm gonna start running. I'll lure it in, and when I get the chance to get out, you HAVE to close and lock that door. Understand?' he continued to mouth, almost a whisper. With that, he took a deep breath, taking a moment to clear his mind. Then once he was sure it was clear, he got up and took off down the alley way, hanging a left and running down the street towards the butcher shop."
3641,One night in the lab (me and Little Dove),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=23665,2013-03-07T22:06:16,keyootee,"What? Was he crazy? Using himself to lure the experiment like that? He would most likely be killed! But she had no time to convince him that it was a bad idea, he had already run off. She peered from behind the garbage can, getting out from behind the cans. Somehow she would have to help him, but she really wasn't sure how. She would have to think of something by herself. Come on Myrna, your a smart woman you can think of something! Smart and thinking of ideas on the fly was two different things though. She was a woman of science, and this catching the experiment was two different things.<br/>Seeing Jay run out, the experiment darted after him. He was with that scientist woman. Surely killing him would upset her. Using her powerful legs, she jumped towards him trying to grab him. There was nothing Myrna could do, except yell out a warning as she followed the two.<br/>""Jay, watch out!""<br/>Come on, he can't get killed...she thought to herself wishing she had more experience with this sort of thing."
3642,One night in the lab (me and Little Dove),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=23665,2013-03-08T00:21:16,Little Dove,"Jay kept running as fast as he could go. He was the fastest on his Track team, so there shouldn't be a problem, right? ""Jay, watch out!"" he heard Myrna yell. He looked from the corner of his eye to see the experiment coming towards him. In which he moved to the left while still running to avoid her. He headed off towards the Butcher's shop, grabbed a crowbar that was hanging off a parked motorcycle outside one of the shops and used it to break the lock on the Butcher Shop's door. In just a few seconds the doors were thrown open and he dashed towards the back where the large steel metal door was and hid inside. He made sure to hide close to the door where the experiment would not find him as he was hiding among all the meat stored within the small confined room. He practically blended his scent in with the meat there, so he wouldn't be detected."
3643,One night in the lab (me and Little Dove),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=23665,2013-03-09T22:28:48,keyootee,"The Experiment jumped, and as he moved to the left she flopped on the ground and looked at her hands seeing them empty. She growled and got up from where she was laying, and started to stalk you not noticing her enemy just behind her.<br/>But, the butcher shop was not empty. The butcher looked over at you, getting angry.<br/>""What do you think you are doing?""<br/>The man said with a slight Italian accent. Oops, they hadn't had the fact that the butcher might be in the shop figured in the equation. It seems they were in even more trouble than they thought in the beginning.<br/>Myrna slapped her forehead when she spotted the butcher at the door. Most likely he would call the police for you breaking and entering. She walked forward, somehow she would have to explain the  situation to him. Hopefully he would be understanding!"
3644,One night in the lab (me and Little Dove),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=23665,2013-03-09T23:25:36,Little Dove,"Jay stayed hidden where he was, waiting for the experiment to get into the trap. Once he saw the experiment walk in, Jay made a quick escape out and slammed the heavy steel door shut, locking it up super tight. ""Sir, I'm sure you understand what's going on, right?"" he said to the butcher. ""I promise we won't mess up your shop or anything. You have my word"" he said, giving a thumbs up to ensure that he wasn't lying. Though Jay was very tired from having to run all that way, so at least it was somewhat good for him to take a break. Jay went to go sit down in a chair, leaning back in it, exhausted."
3645,One night in the lab (me and Little Dove),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=23665,2013-03-14T21:10:03,keyootee,"The experiment walked into the butcher shop, and was trapped by the heavy steel door. She banged at the closed door, trying to get out. How did this guy manage to trick her like that? She was angry, and letting out her rage on the door and the meats inside.<br/>The butcher frowned, as you expected him to know what was going on.<br/>""You trap some woman in my butcher shop, and you think I know what's going on? You better explain yourself or I will call the police. You are lucky I didn't do that before.""<br/>He had his hand on the phone.<br/>Myrna came in, seeing that the experiment got trapped. She explained to the butcher what was going on. He seemed a little riled up, but understanding. She smiled at Jay.<br/>""Well you are lucky she didn't kill you. But now she is trapped, what will we do with her? I'm sure the butcher wouldn't want her to stay in the meat locker."""
3646,One night in the lab (me and Little Dove),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=23665,2013-03-15T01:16:23,Little Dove,"Jay looked at Myrna and sighed, ""I don't know, I helped you capture her, that's all I can do for you."" he shrugged. ""Just find a way to get her transported to your lab and the other scientists can do what they want with her. I just did you a small favor"" He went to go sit down in a chair for a bit, breathing heavily from having to run all that way. Hopefully, things would be better off now. That he wouldn't have to get sucked into another dilemma like this anymore."
3647,One night in the lab (me and Little Dove),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=23665,2013-03-18T02:43:32,keyootee,"Myrna looked at him, with a questioning glance.<br/>""So your done with the whole thing now that she's captured? Well...I guess it was good to work with you while it lasted. I guess I better call the lab and have them pick up her so maybe she won't be so...well dangerous.""<br/>She went over and picked up the phone calling them. She then hung it up and sat next to him waiting for them to come over here. She listened as the experiment banged on the butchers door. The butcher murmured.<br/>""I do hope they will pay for all damages done to my store."""
3648,Assassins play day- Yumi and Zenith,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=23743,2013-02-28T07:13:01,Yumiwolf,"Name: Akita<br/>Nickname: Dark Wolf<br/>Gender: Female<br/>Age: 19<br/>Height: 5â€™8â€™â€™<br/>Weight: 125<br/>Likes:  everything to be perfect, cold nights, looking up at the moon, and people watching.<br/>Dislikes:  People in her personal space, someone looking at her too long, people disrespecting her, and when people waste her time.<br/>Occupation: Contract Killer<br/>Appearance: Slim body, flat stomach, hair down past her shoulders<br/>Hobbies: Drawing.<br/>Quirks: Is always at least ten minutes early to any meeting or appointment, overly honest person, always telling the truth even to her own detriment, plays with objects she shouldnâ€™t, Hates sleeping, and always keeps her cool.<br/>General Personality: quiet, observant, and quick tempered.<br/>Special Abilities: Knife throwing, Photographic memory, and light on her feet.<br/>Ordinary Talents: Hand to hand combat, Kick boxing.<br/>Family: Unknown<br/>Prized Possession: Her money.<br/>Other Notes: wears dark clothes, black jeans, T-shirts sometimes long sleeve but normally short sleeves, has hidden weapons on her always, and has deep cuts in different spots on her body. Rarely wears dresses. Has tattoos of tribal designs down her arm, and a wolf paw covering her back and a rose on her right collar bone."
3649,Assassins play day- Yumi and Zenith,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=23743,2013-03-01T15:56:04,2.2zenith,"<span style=""font-weight: bold"">Name:</span>Evan Archer<br/><span style=""font-weight: bold"">Alias:</span>Archer<br/><span style=""font-weight: bold"">Gender:</span>Male<br/><span style=""font-weight: bold"">Age:</span>23<br/><span style=""font-weight: bold"">Occupation:</span>Contract Killer<br/><span style=""font-weight: bold"">Appearance:</span><br/><a class=""postlink"" href=""http://s1.zerochan.net/Emiya.Kiritsugu.240.956309.jpg"">[ img ]</a><br/><span style=""font-weight: bold"">Hobbies:</span>Reading and Exercising<br/><span style=""font-weight: bold"">Special Abilities:</span>Ballastic weapons handling, situational awareness<br/><span style=""font-weight: bold"">Quirks:</span>Being punctual, not too early either<br/><span style=""font-weight: bold"">Family:</span>Not revealed<br/><span style=""font-weight: bold"">Prized Possession:</span>modified Contender pistol, capable of using rifle rounds"
3650,Assassins play day- Yumi and Zenith,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=23743,2013-03-01T23:39:50,Yumiwolf,"An hour before sunrise and I was sitting on my Motorcycle wishing the sun would rise already, I was shivering as I waited for my target to show up. It was times like this that made me wish I had a car to sit in so I could be all night and warm, but I loved my bike too much to give it up. This blue and black Ninja was given to me as a present, I didn't want to let it go for anything or anyone. I rubbed my hands together trying to thaw out my fingers and get some heat going in my body, I looked up as voices came out of the hotel door and headed for the car three spaces ahead of me.<br/><br/>My target had finally shown his face I started the bike reeving the engine to warm it up and waiting for him to pull out before I did. I put space between us, and when a car switched lanes so did I, I didn't want to make it obvious that I was trailing him waiting for the perfect moment for him to study a bullet up close.<br/><br/>The car came to a sudden stop in front of an apartment complex and the target had gotten out, I turned down an alley and parked my bike before getting off and running in behind him. I stood behind him as he asked for a room, the check in staff had bad habits of yelling out the room number they were in ""3B"" I told myself as I walked over to the bar grabbing a drink and allowing the man to get settled before I paid a visit to is room.<br/><br/>Knocking softly at the door I heard singing out ""Be right there sweet heart!"" when the door was open he looked shocked and confused ""You aren't my sweet heart!"" he said before quickly trying to close the door back. I lifted my leg shoving my foot into the door in a swift motion making him fall back, I walked in closing the door and pulling out the silences pistol.<br/>""Your sweet heart says hello..."" I grinned watching the look on his face go grim before I putt he bullet between his eyes. I took out my phone taking a picture of the body before robbing him of the cash and tearing the place up to make it look like a robbery gone bad. I stuffed the gun back into my coat before walking out closing the door and kicking it open just to put the final touches on it before walking out back to my bike and heading home."
3651,Assassins play day- Yumi and Zenith,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=23743,2013-03-02T08:43:21,2.2zenith,"<span style=""font-style: italic"">The perimeters of this operation is simple.</span>A stray ember floated onto the ashtray and a puff of blue smoke escaped his lips. His index finger tapped two points on the map, marked point A and B.<span style=""font-style: italic"">Targets Strawhat has holed himself inside a hotel.</span>Finger taps point B.<span style=""font-style: italic"">It was dingy, run-down and most importantly, nearly empty. Devoid of patrons. It was stated that the place was slated for deconstruction in a year. No doubt he would have his guards patrolling everywhere and quarantine off the entire floor where his room was located. Infiltration was off.</span>The lid closed on the Contender pistol.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">What then?</span>The windows were stained and blackout curtains were used. In addition, the surrounding houses were low-rise and roof access was difficult, save for a multi-storied car park which was in the wrong direction to land a Walther WA 2000 round.<span style=""font-style: italic"">Which left only a handful of options.</span><br/><br/>19 17, a fire bell on the third level was pressed. The staff began to evacuate everyone from the building. However, as expected, Strawhat did not fall for the ruse. But that was simple enough if not for the fact that the staff actually began a roll call. He stepped forward when a man started looking for Mr Chen, or Strawhat as we have been referring to him.<br/><br/>""Here,"" Evan Archer said as he stepped in front of the bell boy with the list of names. For a moment, it would seem that his fake failed but the man nodded and left. Evan turned to face the building, which had no sign of a fire, but as he pressed the remote in his coat, the lights flickered and the building crumbled as its foundations was done away with by plastic explosives. Not really a clean job but it worked.<br/><br/>He turned to leave and made a mental note to get the newspaper for the next day with the front page depicting a picture of the collapsed hotel. With everything settled and packed up and no one left the wiser about anything, he went to his car, and drove off to meet up with a friend by the bay."
3652,Assassins play day- Yumi and Zenith,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=23743,2013-03-02T20:05:28,Yumiwolf,"I glanced down at my watch as I stopped for a red light, I noticed I didn't have time to get home to take a shower and change into some new clothes. It was time for me to meet him, I sighed a bit as I looked around as to where I was knowing it wasn't going to take me long to get to the bay.<br/><br/>""At least I can get food"" I mumbled looking up as the light turned green and driving off down the road, my phone buzzed and the message read its self ""Founds transfused"" I smiled and pulled to a stop at the Bakery on the way to the meeting spot. I got off my bike pulling off the helmet and letting down my long hair from the complicated Bun, I walked into the store ordering two muffins and two juices.<br/><br/>He never said they couldn't have a snack after the hard work they had been doing, I pulled the little cash I had in my pocket out handing it to the clerk and walking away. I placed the bag on the back of middle of the motorcycle, I left the helmet strapped to the side of my bike as I rode off.<br/>I arrived at the bay before he did, sitting on my bike while the kick stand was down gave me enough relaxation to just look out at everything. After the job I had just done, I wanted to see it in the paper so I made sure someone would notice the broken door either it be the bell hop or the house keeper, surly someone was going to notice sooner or later."
3653,Assassins play day- Yumi and Zenith,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=23743,2013-03-04T15:58:44,2.2zenith,"He had arrived half and hour early before their supposed rendezvous time. He had parked his car some distance away from their meeting point, at a little cafe where he went for french food on occasions. However, he remained hidden from sight and appeared only when it was exactly eight. He walked over to the bench which overlooked the bay, and in his opinion, the best there was. He flipped his cell closed after checking the time one last time and stepped into the pool of light made by the lamps which lined the walkway."
3654,Assassins play day- Yumi and Zenith,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=23743,2013-03-06T05:34:43,Yumiwolf,"I finished off the muffin started working on the juice, I sat balancing on my bike and watching the water move back and forth. I sighed a bit holding up the box and speaking ""I've waited...You shouldn't keep a lady waiting"" I told him with out so much as a glance, I took another sip of my juice jumping off the bike and landing softly on the ground without a sound. The smell of the sea salt was very refreshing, I turned to my companion and smirked at him ""So what took you so long? kill didn't go well?"" I asked as I moved toward him."
3655,Assassins play day- Yumi and Zenith,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=23743,2013-03-17T15:26:54,2.2zenith,"Evan remained silent for a bit, seemingly ignoring what she had said before responding, ""You are no lady. You are a weapon."" He stated it as though it was the most obvious fact, ""And I didn't keep you waiting. In fact, I arrived about ten seconds early."" He scratched his chin, his eyes unwaveringly locked onto the dark horizon, ""No. . . Or perhaps I should say yes. Things got messy but my suit is intact and no one is the wiser. I'll need to take the news paper for tomorrow to see who got killed in the hotel's collapse."" He wondered briefly if she was going to reprimand him about demolishing an entire building but decided he did not care.<br/><br/>Moving swiftly onto another. . . less dangerous topic, he asked, ""So are you still having the habit of walking up to the target and killing him at a distance which would cause the blood to spray onto your clothes?"""
3656,Assassins play day- Yumi and Zenith,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=23743,2013-03-25T03:10:57,Yumiwolf,"I watched him and shook my head a bit ""What no! you collapsed a building much messier then what I got done"" I said with a small smile ""Mine was just a robbery gone wrong"" I smiled ""It was also some work getting my bullet back and dumping that on the way here"" I danced a bit ""So do you know what we are doing next?"" I asked as I sat on the seat of my bike. Watching him a bit before looking over at the bright sun as it climbed its way higher in the sky, the sounds of traffic started to get louder, and people voices started to faintly fill the air in back of them. The apartment complexes started to give out there normal amount of play during the day as boyfriends and hookers got kicked out of there one night bed rooms."
3657,Assassins play day- Yumi and Zenith,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=23743,2013-03-25T03:52:23,2.2zenith,"Evan was not amused by her attempt at a dance, or whatever it was supposed to be. ""Today,"" He glanced at his watch briefly and cleared his throat, ""We should be meeting the boss for a joint debriefing and collection of our next assignments."" He got to his feet, ""At 9PM, we would need to reach the meeting room, don't want to keep him waiting do we?"" He waved at her as he went over to a newspaper stand and chose one with the collapsed building on its front page and tucked it under his arm. ""Ready to go? I'll see you there, you and your... two-wheeler."" He grinned inwardly and walked over to his car."
3658,Assassins play day- Yumi and Zenith,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=23743,2013-03-25T04:52:04,Yumiwolf,"Growling slightly I walked up putting his muffin and coffee on his hood ""You better eat that!"" I yelled before walking away swinging my hips, hopping back on my bike, starting it, and driving off waving a short goodbye before merging with traffic and speeding off out of site. Sleep was needed but I didn't have to stop and just have a night of rest, my money came first so I could live a comfortable life...and maybe he could too. No I needed my mind off everything, when stopped at a red light I plugged in some head phones putting my music loud enough to hear it but not over the traffic, I pulled my helmet on so I wouldn't get stopped by the cops for any reason. Now I had my mind on noting but music and traffic between the angry driver and the ones trying to ram me off the road because they were drunk stupid college kids I almost had an urge to pull my gun on a few of the cars and leave a pile up behind me. In the middle of driving I noticed myself beginning to drift, I needed to get off this road and into a bed, I took the next exit finding a good enough hotel, parking my bike three blocks away and walking to the hotel ordering a room. I told the front manager to not send anyone to my room for anything not even food, I walked up to my room unlocking it giving it a once through with my gun before locking everything up tighter than my mothers legs at night."
3659,The Perfect Ballet (Reni and Lewi),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=23815&start=100,2013-04-06T00:08:02,Renimay,"Chase could not help but laugh as Aria came up with all of these questions about the place they were going to live.  He wondered why she was concerned about this, he was the man and it was his job to take care of her and their children.  She would never have to work if she didn't honestly want too.<br/><br/>""Well it has a huge living area and kitchen, four bedrooms with the chance for more.""  Chase said with a smile in his voice.  ""Its really close to the school, so it will be really easy to deal with.""<br/><br/>Chase had not told her exactly where it was so he couldn't wait to show it too her, he just wasn't sure when."
3660,The Perfect Ballet (Reni and Lewi),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=23815&start=100,2013-04-06T07:16:45,Renimay,"Another month had gone by and Aria had finally got her foot back and out of the cast and boot and he had to be careful because now she could chase him around.  Her little baby belly was getting bigger and he could not help but kiss the belly every chance he could get.  Yes it was hard in the beginning but he had been true to his word and to just give him time.<br/><br/>He didn't care whether it was a boy or girl just as long as she was healthy, and if they were blind because they would still be healthy.<br/><br/>"" Aria, where are you?"". Chase asked when he got home, today was the day he had been waiting for.  Chase finally found her and rushed up to her and picked her up and spun her around.<br/><br/>""So today is the day to move into our new place, are you ready?"""
3661,The Perfect Ballet (Reni and Lewi),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=23815&start=100,2013-04-06T15:14:10,Renimay,"Chase laughed and placed her back down, ""I believe dear even with that baby you are still too light.""  Chase laughed and then kissed her.<br/><br/>Chase was not sure which one of them was more excited about the house, him or her.  He had been working so hard on everything he just hoped she liked it.  Chase pulled a blindfold out of his back pocket and figured she was probably going to comment, but he did like to treat her like a seeing person.<br/><br/>""Hay no comments about the blindfold, You just always seem to know what I am up too so I am not taking any chances.""  Chase smirked a little as he tied the blindfold, for some reason every time he tried to be sneaky about something she always busted him, especially when it came to having that extra ice cream before dinner.  He knew that meant she would be the perfect mom.<br/><br/>Chase took her hand and linked it to his elbow and walked her out the door.  Of course they didn't have to leave the building but he was taking her someplace she had not been yet.  The family quarters were on the top level of the school and the elevators to take them there were down a long hallway.<br/><br/>""Ok, its a longer walk so you might not want to count this first time.""  Chase was so excited he was trying not to talk about anything cause he didn't want to give it away.""<br/><br/>Once they made it to the elevator he pushed the button and waited for the doors to open, ""Next we are going to get inside a elevator and inside the elevator there is a special code to punch in that takes us straight to the living quarters.  I made sure the electricians placed the number pad in braille too so you can come and go as you please.""<br/><br/>Once the doors opened he got a little more excited, ""There's a little step up.""  Leading them in he punch in the code and the doors closed again.  ""The code is the first day you came into my life, a day I will never forget.""<br/><br/>Chase held Aria close as they traveled up to the top, he felt like a little boy on Christmas morning.  Once the doors opened he smiled again, ""Watch you step up, and welcome to my family home, which is now our family home."" He removed her blindfold<br/><br/>Chase lead her in the room, ""I have everything labelled to give you a idea of where you are at, like I said it is rather large.""<br/><br/>They had entered into a hallway which was long with door frames on either side of them.  The first door he brought her to was the kitchen, he placed her hand next to the door where he had the label.  ""Once you get used to everything we can take the labels down or leave them.""<br/><br/>Chase just want her to feel self sufficient in her own house. ""I was able to track down a braille label gun, so when we cook food we can label the containers so you can help yourself in the fridge to take care of our children.""<br/><br/>Chase was hoping he had not gone over board, but this was her house too and he wanted her not to have to depend on people to take care of her family like she wanted to.<br/><br/>""Please tell me I didn't offend you doing all this, or that I went over board.""  Chase was always worried about offending her, he always tried not too."
3662,The Perfect Ballet (Reni and Lewi),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=23815&start=100,2013-04-08T14:54:42,Renimay,"Chase sighed and understood that it would be a little depressing not being able to see what the place looked like.  ""Well my mother always like boring so all of the wall are white.  The pictures on the wall are not very interesting, but knowing you, you would find them interesting.  They are all pretty colored""<br/><br/>Chase took her by the hand and led her down the hall to the third door on the right which was their room.  He placed her hand on the wall so she could read what it said.  ""This of course is our bedroom and standing from the door you things are on the right side of the room and so is the door to the bathroom.""<br/><br/>Chase smiled and led her into the room to his favorite part of the room and that was the canopy queen size bed that was in it.  ""I want you to feel the bed and tell me what you think.  Currently the room is in earth tones including the bedding."""
3663,The Perfect Ballet (Reni and Lewi),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=23815&start=100,2013-04-11T11:12:54,Renimay,"Chase was sure that she didn't notice that he would watch her a lot of the times when he was around.  He knew that many times she was sad about things and he hated that she was like this.  He always wanted to make her happy and give her the world, but giving her sight was something that was out of his reach at the moment.<br/><br/>There was lots of doctors  out there and he knew it would take awhile and while she was pregnant they couldn't attempt to do anything.  Here is was six months pregnant and she was just as beautiful as the first time he laid eyes on her.<br/><br/>He had been thinking about things lately and knew that he wanted to marry her and had hoped that she would want to marry him.  It would add a lot of pluses if she did, for the baby and her both.  He was thinking of doing it tonight so he had planned a very romantic dinner at home with a big fluffy blanket on the floor in front of the fireplace.  He also had rose pedals spread out and a couple of vases of them.  Of course she couldn't see them, but she would be able to smell them. He could not help but light candles around the room.  He knew that many things he did was for people who could see, but why should it matter.<br/><br/>Chase went on the lookout for her, of course she was allowed to go where ever she wanted, but that didn't mean he didn't worry about her safety.  He found her walking down one of the hallways and he could not help but smile as he watched her.<br/><br/>""So how is the school's most beautiful woman doing today?""  Chase asked as he came up behind her and placed his arms around her."
3664,The Perfect Ballet (Reni and Lewi),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=23815&start=100,2013-04-13T03:17:03,Renimay,"Chase could not help but move around to the front of Kieara and give her a kiss and then he leaned down and gave her ever growing tummy.  He could not believe it had been six months already, where had the time gone.  Sometimes he wished his mother was still around to be there to see the baby he never thought he would ever have.<br/><br/>""Well I had a little free period and went looking for my beautiful girls.""  Chase hoped she was carrying a little girl but they had not found out yet, but he always called her a girl.  Angelic Rose was the name he found the most beautiful.<br/><br/>""I was not sure if your date card was full tonight because I had a opening and thought maybe you would like to fill it for me?""  Chase asked as he kissed her cheek."
3665,The Perfect Ballet (Reni and Lewi),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=23815&start=100,2013-04-16T01:15:01,Renimay,"Chase could not help but laugh at her comment.  It was cute little comments like that is one of the many things he loved about her.<br/><br/>""I am so glad that you have a moment for me.  I know your so busy.""  Chase laughed.<br/><br/>Chase wondered if she ever got bored just hanging out in the room all the time and hoped that she wasn't feeling trapped or anything.  He wouldn't want her to feel that way.  Next thing he knew she grasped a little so he got a little worried.<br/><br/>""Honey, are you ok?  Do we need to run to the doctor's?"""
3666,The Perfect Ballet (Reni and Lewi),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=23815&start=100,2013-04-16T23:25:48,Renimay,"Chase could not help get a little nervous, this was his first baby and he was clueless.  When she said that she was fine he took a breathe and relaxed a little.  It was just the baby kicking.  When she took his hand and placed it on her belly he could not help but smile.<br/><br/>""Wow, she is a little active.  I believe she is going to have as much energy as her mommy and daddy.""  Chase said as he placed his ear on her belly.<br/><br/>Now that the baby excitement was over he needed to get back at the job at hand, ""So would you like to join me now at home.  I have something for you."""
3667,The Perfect Ballet (Reni and Lewi),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=23815&start=100,2013-04-19T00:02:14,Renimay,"Chase led her by the hand all the way back to their apartment and when they got in the elevator he could not help but smile and he pushed her against the wall and gave her some kisses on her neck.  Until the elevator came to a stop.<br/><br/>He took her hand and led her into the living room where he had everything set up for them.  She should be able to smell the roses, and feel the heat from the candles.<br/><br/>""So what do you think, now use your senses.""  Chase said with a smile."
3668,The Perfect Ballet (Reni and Lewi),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=23815&start=100,2013-04-20T11:05:37,Renimay,"Chase led her over to the middle of the living room and helped her sit down on the soft blanket that he had laid out there for them.  He knew that she was bigger than before, but she was the most limber six month pregnant woman he had ever seen.<br/><br/>""I hope you enjoy everything, I have made all of your favorites.""  Chase said with a smile.<br/><br/>The part that Chase was the most excited for was the dessert part.  He was still very nervous about the question he needed to ask.  This was the question that was suppose to last forever and he hoped she didn't think he was asking her because she was having his baby."
3669,The Perfect Ballet (Reni and Lewi),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=23815&start=100,2013-04-24T19:34:48,Renimay,"Chase was glad he could put a smile on her face, she was his world after all.  He remembers back when everything he did was all about the school and now it had something else to come home too at night.<br/><br/>""Well anything for my favorite girl.""  Chase smiled as kissed Kieara on the cheek.<br/><br/>Chase fixed the two of them plates and checked under the blanket to make sure the ring he had bought for her.  He loved her and wanted her to be his forever.<br/><br/>""Here is your plate.""  Chase said as he handed it too her."
3670,The Perfect Ballet (Reni and Lewi),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=23815&start=100,2013-04-25T07:50:21,Renimay,"Chase was eating some of the food on his plate when she asked about his day.  So he finished crewing and then began.<br/><br/>""Well I had a couple of new students apply today, they were both pretty good dancers but I only have room to accept one at the moment in the program that they are wanting.""  Chase sighed, sometimes he was thinking that maybe he could expand things maybe he would look into that.<br/><br/>""I am trying to think of what I am going to do about the Christmas program this year.  I know its way early, but you know me I like to be prepared way in advance.""<br/><br/>Chase liked everything to be perfect, ""I wasn't sure if my lead dancer was going to want to be in the performance or not.""<br/><br/>Chase still looked at Kieara as his lead dancer, but he was not sure if she would still want to dance after the baby or not.  She could teach if she wanted, but he wasn't sure."
3671,The Perfect Ballet (Reni and Lewi),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=23815&start=100,2013-04-29T09:08:29,Renimay,"Chase knew that she was still nervous about getting back on the stage and he didn't blame her at all.  She took a hard fall off the stage and got hurt pretty bad.  He was surprised she asked if it would be him, no one else could dance with her, heck he wouldn't let anyone else dance with her anyway.<br/><br/>""I don't think I could handle any one else dancing with you anyway.""  Chase said with a smile ""As for the baby I am sure my Aunt would love to watch her.""<br/><br/>Ever since his aunt had found out she has been biting at the bit.  She has been wanting another little one around here for a long time.<br/><br/>""Is your food ok?"""
3672,The Perfect Ballet (Reni and Lewi),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=23815&start=100,2013-05-01T19:04:48,Renimay,"Chase was glad that she was enjoying the meal.  He had tried really hard to make everything perfect for her.  He took the plate out of her hand and smiled a little and kissed her cheek.<br/><br/>""Are you ready for some dessert now?""  Chase said almost too excitedly.  If he didn't rain in his excitement he was going to give something away.  But he was excited and wanted to ask her his question, but he wanted to wait until after dessert."
3673,The Perfect Ballet (Reni and Lewi),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=23815&start=100,2013-05-03T01:15:42,Renimay,"Chase could not help but laugh as he cut her a piece of cake.  ""Now don't be letting it get out how sweet I am, or I might start having problems.""<br/><br/>Chase took the cake and placed it on her plate along with another fork and handed it to her, ""I thought since I couldn't get you chocolate the other night.""<br/><br/>Chase smiled as he started eating his piece of cake, ""And when you are done I have a gift for you."""
3674,The Perfect Ballet (Reni and Lewi),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=23815&start=100,2013-05-03T03:54:42,Renimay,"Chase loved to watch her eyes light up when she got excited over things she liked or even surprises.  He cleaned up everything around them and went and placed the items in the sink.<br/><br/>When he got back he picked up the box that he had been saying for her.  He took a hold of her hands and placed the box inside of it.<br/><br/>""This is for you, open it up and feel around and then we will talk so more.""  Chase said with a very shaky voice."
3675,The Perfect Ballet (Reni and Lewi),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=23815&start=100,2013-05-04T19:11:09,Renimay,"Chase was trying to watch for a reaction to the ring, he did sort of see a smile when she felt it was a ring.  But then he could have been wrong too.<br/><br/>""Kieara, you are my world and from the first time I helped you with your bath I knew that I wanted to be with you forever.  We work perfectly in everything that we do together.""  Chase said as he held her hands.<br/><br/>""Kieara, will you please marry me?""  Chase asked a little nervousness in his voice."
3676,The Perfect Ballet (Reni and Lewi),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=23815&start=100,2013-05-07T09:04:48,Renimay,"Chase was knocked off balance when Kieara threw herself at him and hugged him.  He was glad that she said yes to her, not that he though she would say no.<br/><br/>""I take it that you are happy with my question?""  Chase asked with a smile and then he leaned up and kissed her deeply.  ""I love you."""
3677,The Perfect Ballet (Reni and Lewi),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=23815&start=100,2013-05-18T14:58:06,Renimay,"Chase looked at her warmly and smile. ""I am glad."" He said. Kissing her lips gently as he stroked her back. Holding her to him he pulled away from the kisses and laid their foreheads together. ""This is the start of a new beginning. Of our new life together."" He pulled her closer then gently moved her to resting against him on with her back to his chest.<br/><br/>Slipping an arm up around her and laid a hand on her stomach where the womb was. He gently rubbed where the baby was. Hoping to feel the baby kick. He was happy that she said yes. He was looking forwards to their future life together. To their future family. Maybe even some pets down the line. A house with a white picket fence.<br/><br/>""We will have a wonderful new life together Kieara."" He said softly. He smiled a bit. â€œWe will teach our kids to dance. Spend time on the beach. Go to the park together. There is so many things we can do.â€ He whispered. Resting his chin upon her head. Watching the crackling and snapping the fireplace was making. Hearing it kiss and lick upon the air surrounding it."
3678,The Perfect Ballet (Reni and Lewi),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=23815&start=100,2013-10-31T12:21:49,Renimay,"Chase could not help but stare at Kieara's beauty with the glow she seemed to have received while their child grew inside of her.  Chase stood up and grasped a hold of her hand and pulled her to her feet.  ""I believe you should dance with me.""<br/><br/>Chase smiled as he held her close and began to hum a song in her ear.  Of course he couldn't remember the name of the tune at the moment, but he was enjoying the closeness.<br/><br/>Chase had always lived at the school since the day he was born and he wondered if that would be what she wanted.  He knew their apartment was big enough or them and she knew the layout well, but he would ask her.<br/><br/>""Kieara, would you still want to live here or would you like to live some place else?"""
3679,The Perfect Ballet (Reni and Lewi),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=23815&start=20,2013-03-06T03:25:23,Renimay,"Chase looked at her very intently and he was going to do everything in his power to save her from this situation.<br/><br/>""Well first off Marcus should have stopped him, if he knew what was going on.""  Chase stated matter of factually.  Marcus was not on his list of favorite people at the moment either.<br/><br/>Chase walked up to Kieara and took his finger and placed it under her chin, ""First off you are going to stop looking at the floor.  You are a strong young talented woman and you are going to stop letting these people intimated you.  Second off, your father doesn't want to meet me because he may not walk out of here.""<br/><br/>It was a good thing that Chase never allowed any outsider to watch the practices, he was glad when she agreed to let him work with her because he was not looking forward to Marcus being around.<br/><br/>""Also, practices are a closed session I do not allow anyone to see my work before it is completed."""
3680,The Perfect Ballet (Reni and Lewi),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=23815&start=20,2013-03-06T12:03:24,Renimay,"Chase looked at Kieara and could not help but shake his head, ""Well he doesn't even want to think of threatening me.""<br/><br/>Chase could not explain why the sudden pull to protect this woman but there was no way her father was going to get anywhere near her anymore.  Chase wanted to pull her into a hug but he did want to scare her so he settle to grasping her hands.<br/><br/>""I promise you as long as it is in my power he will not get in or touch you again."" Chase could not believe how irritated he was."
3681,The Perfect Ballet (Reni and Lewi),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=23815&start=20,2013-03-06T16:48:46,Renimay,"Chase smiled, ""Well like I keep reminding you.  You are a beautiful and talented woman and you deserve to be treated as such.""<br/><br/>Chase looked at the time then took her by the hand, ""How about I go get you feed so you don't wither away in front of my eyes.""  Chase said with a laugh, ""I believe you might be too thin.""<br/><br/>Chase took her hand and placed it on his elbow and started to lead her out. ""Now it is pretty simple from here, the cafeteria is right in front of us.  Just count and I will tell you when we are there."""
3682,The Perfect Ballet (Reni and Lewi),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=23815&start=20,2013-03-07T01:38:36,Renimay,"Chase was listening to her talk as they walked.  Of course he required a certain weight for his dancers but he wouldn't make them starve to death.  He has learned over the years, if you watch your potion size and workout daily then a person could eat everything they wanted to eat.<br/><br/>""Well let's not worry about that one, we do have real food as long as rabbit food.""  Chase said with a laugh<br/><br/>Chase was noticing all the glances of the other students he shot a glare towards them.  He knew how the students operated around here and they best know when to be quiet<br/><br/>""Well we are at the door to the dinning hall and once inside the trays are right inside of the door.  All you have to do is ask the staff what they have.  Now you can do this part yourself or you can ask for help.  I want you to be as independent as you can be.""<br/><br/>Chase would hate to smoother her by doing everything for her, but would hate for her to feeling lost either."
3683,The Perfect Ballet (Reni and Lewi),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=23815&start=20,2013-03-07T03:10:19,Renimay,"Chase picked up a tray for himself too as they made their way down.  ""There is a rack right in front of you to place the tray on and slide away.""<br/><br/>He was noticing the smell himself, he normally didn't pay attention to such details, ""Looks like meatloaf, mashed potatoes, and the veggie is corn.""<br/><br/>He glanced up and smiled, ""The lovely lady who generally works at this moment is Morine.  Morine this is Kieara, make sure you help her decide what she wants and anything else she needs.""<br/><br/>Chase took the plate in front of him, Morine had been serving him long enough that she knew what he liked.  ""So what do you feel like trying?  We also have salads and things down a little farther if you prefer."""
3684,The Perfect Ballet (Reni and Lewi),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=23815&start=20,2013-03-07T09:48:43,Renimay,"Chase smiled and laughed a little, ""Well a little meat won't kill you.  With all the workouts that I am going to put you through you are going to want to eat it.""<br/><br/>Chase looked over and noticed that she seemed to be a little distracted, ""Kieara, are you ok?  If it is too much we can go back to your room or mine.  I have a table in there, practically my own little kitchen."""
3685,The Perfect Ballet (Reni and Lewi),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=23815&start=20,2013-03-07T21:10:03,Renimay,"Chase could understand completely which is why for the most part he eats in his room.  It would also be the reason he had a small kitchen installed in his room.  He liked to think while he eat and the people tended to be really loud.  He could understand the ones under 18, but geez the adults could be just as loud.<br/><br/>""I will have to agree with you.""  Chase whispered in her ear.  He noticed she was a little uneasy about carrying her tray so he thought he would help.<br/><br/>""Here why don't we place everything on my tray and I will carry it and then you can hold my arm.""  Chase set his tray down on the nearest table then gentle took hers out of her hand.  Moving the items onto one tray he picked it up.<br/><br/>Standing next to her he smiled ""Alright grab a hold of my arm and we will get out of the craziness.  Besides in my room we will be able to learn more about each other.""<br/><br/>With that Chase led her back to his suite and juggling a little he opened the door and led them to the table and set the tray down.<br/><br/>""Here we go, much quieter in here.""  He said as he pulled out a chair for her.  ""The chair is right behind you."""
3686,The Perfect Ballet (Reni and Lewi),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=23815&start=20,2013-03-09T00:48:28,Renimay,"Chase sat down in the chair next to hers as soon as she was sat down.  He didn't want her to feel like she was helpless just cause she was blind and he didn't want to treat her like she is helpless. Chase placed her plate and everything in front of her.  He hoped he set it up like a normal place setting so she could find everything.<br/><br/>""I really don't mind helping you out, I just don't want you to feel like I am treating you like you can't do it yourself.""  Chase looked at her and started to eat his dinner.<br/><br/>The meatloaf was actually really really juicy tonight so he had to make sure he told Morine later.<br/><br/>""So tell me some of the things that you like to do, outside of ballet.""  Chase asked after he took a drink."
3687,The Perfect Ballet (Reni and Lewi),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=23815&start=20,2013-03-10T15:20:19,Renimay,"Chase could not help but laugh as she talked about the music that she like, ""I understand completely, like that music you have no clue what is even coming out of their mouth.""<br/><br/>Chase smiled as he thought about his favorite place in town to go.  It was the music hall when the orchestra was playing and rehearsing.  He could sit outside the hall and feel the vibrations of them playing the music.  He imagined that she would appreciate that, it takes someone that truly hears the music to understand.<br/><br/>""I have the perfect place I would like to take you sometime, some place I believe you would enjoy.""  Chase smiled.<br/><br/>Chase did not really care what the other people around the facility thought about Kieara and him.  He was finally glad that there was someone he could relate to that didn't want him for his money or his looks.  Someone that had no problem being who they were with out the need to be fake.<br/><br/>""So I hope your dinner is too your liking.""  Chase said as he finished up his plate."
3688,The Perfect Ballet (Reni and Lewi),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=23815&start=20,2013-03-10T22:30:22,Renimay,"Chase could see the sparkle in her when he told her about the mysterious place.  She my not of realized the excited look on her face, but he could see it.<br/><br/>""It is the city's music hall, I like to go and sit in the lounge area and close my eyes and lean against the wall.  You can feel the music thru the vibrations of the wall.  I think to try and figure out what they are playing by the feel.""  Chase knew he sounded a little weird, but it was something he had been doing since he was a little kid and since he was a big benefactor of the hall they allow him in any time he wants.<br/><br/>""Well I am glad you enjoy it, if there is anything special you would like to try I can speak with Morine, she tends to make me anything I want.""  Chase said with a laugh in his voice  ""She my Aunt I suppose she is required to love me.""<br/><br/>Chase finished up his plate and sat back in the chair crossing his arms across his chest, ""They have a set tonight if your interested.  Or I can let you get settled in.  All the work starts tomorrow."""
3689,The Perfect Ballet (Reni and Lewi),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=23815&start=20,2013-03-11T02:41:58,Renimay,"Chase stood up and cleared their dishes off of the table they had been sitting at.  He rinsed them off and then decided to go ahead and wash them up before they left.  After he had them washed he dried them and placed them on the counter to take back to the kitchen later.<br/><br/>""Of course it would not be a imposition at all.  I will just be glad to have someone to enjoy it with me for a change.""  Chase said with a smile  ""It is a little chilly outside so we need to light jacket or sweater.""<br/><br/>Chase went over to his closet and grabbed his jacket then went back where Kieara was still sitting.<br/><br/>""So are you ready to head to your room for a sweater, or your more than welcome to wear one of my hoodie's?"""
3690,The Perfect Ballet (Reni and Lewi),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=23815&start=20,2013-03-11T07:16:57,Renimay,"Chase could not help but smile again, which he found himself doing a lot of the time since he had met her.  ""Thank you for the offer and next time you can wash, but I am all done with them.""<br/><br/>Chase went into the room again and grabbed a black hoodie for her to put on.  ""Here you go, black hoodie which matches your clothes perfectly.""<br/><br/>Chase handed her the hoodie and waited for her to put it on and when she was done he went over and touched her hand.""  Are you ready to head out?"""
3691,The Perfect Ballet (Reni and Lewi),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=23815&start=20,2013-03-12T00:20:00,Renimay,"((I have tried to post this three times and it kept getting deleted before it went threw..lol))<br/><br/>Chase took a hold of Kieara hand and wrapped it around his elbow and headed them out of their door.  He allowed her to go out a little ways, but always within his reach if need be.  He closed the door and replaced her hand.<br/><br/>""We are going to walk to the front doors from her if you would like to count.""  Chase stated with a smile.  He was going to be quiet as she counted not wanting to disturb her.  He was noticing the stares of everyone around them as they walked.  He knew what their problem was and it was nothing but pure jealousy because he was not with them.<br/><br/>It was not like he never wanted a girlfriend or anything like that, he wanted someone that wanted him for the type of person that he was not for his money or his business.  He wanted someone who shared the same interests as he did.<br/><br/>As the got to the front door he opened it and felt the silly evening air hit them, ""Now we are outside to a beautiful evening.  The sun is almost set in the west, he is a beautiful mix of reds and yellows.  With clouds all around it.  It is very beautiful.""  Chase was enjoying describing things to her.<br/><br/>""The walk to the music hall is surrounded by trees on both sides of the sidewalk and in this area there really are no buildings.  So older houses, but that is about it.""<br/><br/>Chase set his hand over her hand as they walked, ""I am a open book feel free to ask me anything you want to know."""
3692,The Perfect Ballet (Reni and Lewi),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=23815&start=20,2013-03-12T02:07:28,Renimay,"Chase was enjoying their walk to the music hall, but when she asked him about seeing again he was not sure what to say and he was not going to ignore her never mind she deserved a answer.<br/><br/>Chase patted her hand with his hand, ""That is a perfectly honest question you know, and who knows what the answer could be.  It all depends on what you truly want.  Russia has lots of specialists, and if not here there is always England.""<br/><br/>Chase knew that it all depended on how she lost her site to begin with, sometimes things were harder than others."
3693,The Perfect Ballet (Reni and Lewi),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=23815&start=20,2013-03-12T11:05:29,Renimay,"Chase was afraid the woman was going to start crying so he stopped them walking and pulled her into a hug.  He could not understand where she was coming from, but he would always listen to her and help her to the best of his ability.<br/><br/>Holding her close to him he was stroking her back, ""I can honestly say I do not know how that feels.  I have always had everything I have wanted.  But I have also never had something stopping me from doing something.""<br/><br/>Chase was hoping to make her feel better, ""I can't explain it, but I will be here for you as long as you let me.  We are going to work through this and we will find someone, somewhere to help you.""<br/><br/>Chase would doing anything in his power to give her this happiness because she deserved it."
3694,The Perfect Ballet (Reni and Lewi),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=23815&start=20,2013-03-12T23:16:01,Renimay,"Chase released the hug and placed her arm back in the crook of his arm on his elbow and then placed his hand on her hand.<br/><br/>""Anything that you want.  We are almost there.""  Chase said as the continued to walk.  The sun had finally set so it started to get a little chillier.<br/><br/>Once they had finally made it to the music hall Chase opened the main doors and helped Kieara into the main hall of the building.  ""This is a very beautiful building, I believe at one time it was a very old church that they remolded.""<br/><br/>Chase led her over to a little room towards the back of the building.  This room was right next to where the stage was.  There was a little bench that was sitting in there so he led her over to the bench and had her sit down and then he sat down next to her.<br/><br/>""They should be starting shortly, it you lean with your back against the wall you will get the full vibration of the musics that they will play.  """
3695,The Perfect Ballet (Reni and Lewi),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=23815&start=20,2013-03-13T01:59:17,Renimay,"Chase leaned back against the wall and closed his eyes and waited for the music to start.  This was always his favorite past time.  It was always so peaceful.  Suddenly he heard things starting to warm up so that meant it was going to be any minute.<br/><br/>Chase still had his eyes closed, ""One of my favorite things to do it try a figure out the tune being played.  With someone with me it will be more entertaining.   Maybe we will have to have a bet between us."""
3696,The Perfect Ballet (Reni and Lewi),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=23815&start=20,2013-03-13T02:35:12,Renimay,"Chase could hear the smirk in her voice, he could not believe how much fun he was having just being in her presence.  He had never found anyone who would be willing to just sit here with him.  After the first couple of girls just wanted to make out, he quit bringing them.<br/><br/>""Oh really and what kind of bet would that be?""  Chase was still smirking, he was thinking of many things he would want.<br/><br/>The first song started to play and he was trying to think of what it would be, ""Sounds like Chopin Prelude in E Minor""  Chase smirked, he knew for the most part the composers but it was the correct song he usually got wrong.<br/><br/>""Have you ever thought of dancing with a partner?""  Chase asked out of no where.<br/><br/>((I figure we can just imagine the music))"
3697,The Perfect Ballet (Reni and Lewi),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=23815&start=20,2013-03-13T02:54:41,Renimay,"Chase knew how these sessions work and many time they played the same piece over and over, plus he never understood why classical composers had to make their songs so long.<br/><br/>""Well I suppose I will have to give you that one.""  Chase said with a laugh, ""You know we still have not discussed the bet.  What do you want if you win?""  Chase had a feeling that she was going to win this round<br/><br/>Chase had been thinking about things and it had been a long time since he had a partner and if he was going to have to teach her the dances anyway he thought what the heck.<br/><br/>""Well I was just thinking that since we have to work together to learn the dance, why not just do the dance together. It is my show after all.""<br/><br/>Chase had taken his arms and placed them over the back of the bench at this time with one of his arms falling behind her back."
3698,The Perfect Ballet (Reni and Lewi),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=23815&start=20,2013-03-14T09:09:34,Renimay,"Chase smiled a little as he thought about it, ""Well I guess you will just have to tell me more about the things you like to do.""<br/><br/>Chase could feel the next song start to play and this one was a little harder for him, it sort of sounded like Mozart, but he was not sure.  ""Mozart I think?""  Chase was not trying really hard really, he was just enjoying spending time with her.  Plus he wanted her to win so he could give her something,<br/><br/>""Well I have never found anyone that I thought worthy to be my partner, I can tell by the way you dance you love it and I know you will be wonderful."""
3699,The Perfect Ballet (Reni and Lewi),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=23815&start=40,2013-03-16T03:27:27,Renimay,"Chase still had his eyes closed leaning against the wall, he was sure at this point he was actually enjoying the company more than his game.  It had been so long since he spent time like this with anyone.<br/><br/>""Its been a long time since I have had a partner,  and I will be honored.""  Chase smiled and reached over and grasped her hand, ""Thank you for the company tonight, it has been wonderful.  Are you about ready to go, or do you want to stay longer?"""
3700,The Perfect Ballet (Reni and Lewi),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=23815&start=40,2013-03-16T04:13:01,Renimay,"Chase was a little amazed that she was excited about being his partner, she had not really known him very long and she might change when she worked with him on a one on one basis learning his shows.  But then after she got used to him, maybe she will be the one to stand up to him and put him in his place with her.<br/><br/>""I believe you have made my day agreeing to be my partner.""  Chase stood up and took her hand helping her up then wrapping it around his elbow.  ""I know jet lag can be a bitch.""  Chase laughed<br/><br/>""You can ask me anything you want?"""
3701,The Perfect Ballet (Reni and Lewi),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=23815&start=40,2013-03-16T05:12:44,Renimay,"Chase was a little shocked that she would ask him to do that.  Granted he had seen naked woman a lot before and it was not something that bothered him.  He was surprised that she couldn't bathe herself it seemed like a simple thing, but then as he thought about her father he got a little irritated.<br/><br/>""I have no problem helping you if that is what you really want.  Or if you would be more comfortable I could ask my Aunt."""
3702,The Perfect Ballet (Reni and Lewi),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=23815&start=40,2013-03-16T19:12:30,Renimay,"Chase could not believe she was trusting him enough to help her in this fashion.  Chase smiled and patted her hand ""It will not be a problem at all.  Your more than welcome to wear a towel to give you some sense of dignity.""<br/><br/>Chase walked them back to her room so they could get some clothes.  He decided that he was going to either offer her the other room in his suite or put in a door.  They made it to her room and took out a key and opened it.  He had master keys to everything.<br/><br/>""We made it back to your room to get your clothes, the bathroom in my suite is bigger than this one.  What do you want to wear for bed and I will pick it out for you?"""
3703,The Perfect Ballet (Reni and Lewi),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=23815&start=40,2013-03-17T01:15:28,Renimay,"Chase smiled as he went to get her clothes, ""Geez you didn't give me much to think on did you?""  Chase could not help but laugh as he went through her clothes.<br/><br/>""Well lets see her how about a green pair of shorts and a orange bra with purple spots, no shirt no panties.""  Chase was still laughing.<br/><br/>Chase really didn't know what she considered night clothes because all woman were different."
3704,The Perfect Ballet (Reni and Lewi),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=23815&start=40,2013-03-17T02:44:20,Renimay,"Chase laughed and pulled out a t-shirt and shorts not telling her what he was getting then he grabbed a pair of panties and went without grabbing a bra.  He figured it was more comfortable sleeping without one.<br/><br/>""Well naked it is then since your not picky.""  Chase laughed, ""Come on partner.""<br/><br/>Chase reached down and grabbed her hand and led her back to his room.  Opening the door he let her go in and then close it.  He led her over to the chair.  ""You sit here and I will go run a bath for you, and then I have a question for you?""<br/><br/>Chase took her clothes and walked into the bathroom and started running the water and then he walked back into the kitchen area.<br/><br/>""I was wondering which of these would suit you better since you need help with things.  Do you want to move into the extra room I have in my suite or put in a door between the two rooms?"""
3705,The Perfect Ballet (Reni and Lewi),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=23815&start=40,2013-03-17T04:23:47,Renimay,"Chase went back into the bathroom and turned off the water and was listening to what she was saying.  ""Of course your welcome to the other room.  I just want to make things as easy as possible for you.""<br/><br/>Chase went over to where she was and knelled  in front of her and grasped her hand, ""Well I look at things this way, if something happens how are you going to get help.  Until you learn the school better your more than welcome to stay here.""  Chase said and then stood up and pulled her with him into the bathroom.  ""I am doing this because I want to and I don't want to cause you any more stress than you are already having.""<br/><br/>Chase left the bathroom door open, ""If you want to get undressed I will help you into the tub."""
3706,The Perfect Ballet (Reni and Lewi),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=23815&start=40,2013-03-18T22:26:06,Renimay,"Chase was trying not to watch her until she was undress and then he took her hand and helped her into the tub.  ""Step up and keep in mind its a deep tub.""  This really didn't bother Chase because he did help his mother bath a few times in the end.<br/><br/>Chase had a chance to really look at the scars on her back and could not imagine anyone would hurt their child like this for nothing.  His mother was always strict when he was training, but she would never beat him for doing something wrong.<br/><br/>He went and got a couple of wash clothes out of cupboard and handed her one and kept one for herself.  He had to admit she was really beautiful and her scars proved that more.  It took a very strong person to deal with that.<br/><br/>Pouring some soap on one he handed it too her.  ""Here you go you wash all the important things and I will wash your back.  Then we will work on your hair."""
3707,The Perfect Ballet (Reni and Lewi),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=23815&start=40,2013-03-18T23:34:11,Renimay,"Chase took a hold of of Kieara's hand and helped her out of the tub and wrapped a towel around her body for her and then grabbed another towel for her hair.<br/><br/>""I have your items sitting on the sink right here.""  Chase led her to the clothes on the counter. ""Let me know when you are done getting dress and then we will come over to the table and talk."""
3708,The Perfect Ballet (Reni and Lewi),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=23815&start=40,2013-03-19T00:49:26,Renimay,"Chase was glad to see that she managed to get dressed and make her way out into the living room.  ""Well hey you I am over here at the table.  There is nothing between you, its about 25 feet.""<br/><br/>Chase had gotten up and went to the kitchen and grabbed a couple of glasses of milk and some cookies because that was what he felt like eating.<br/><br/>""Anyway we can work on moving your things over her tomorrow, and get you all settled in.""  Chase yawned a little, ""I believe that we should get to sleep, 530 comes awful early."""
3709,The Perfect Ballet (Reni and Lewi),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=23815&start=40,2013-03-19T01:22:02,Renimay,"Chase laughed when she asked if it was her chair, ""Nope that belongs to Jeff my resident ghost so don't get him too excited when you sit on him.""<br/><br/>Chase set the milk and cookies in front of her and let her know where it was at.  While he was dipping his cookies into his milk his favor thing in the world to do.<br/><br/>""Do you like cookies and milk?  I figure if you hold the glass with one hand and the cookie in the other it should be easy for you to dip them.""  Chase laughed"
3710,The Perfect Ballet (Reni and Lewi),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=23815&start=40,2013-03-19T11:36:25,Renimay,"Chase took a moment to clean up the mess so they could head off to bed and he yawned a little.  He was actually tired tonight and couldn't believe it.  He had actually found someone who he could easily call his friend.  He would love someday to make her his she was perfect, but then he would never bring it up because god he just meet her how could he possible even be having this feeling.<br/><br/>""Well as long as you keep up with our strict exercise routine then I see no reason why you can't eat what you want too.""  Chase stated rather plainly.<br/><br/>""Well why don't you come with me I and shall show you to the bed and get you tucked in so we can get some sleep.""  Chase went over and tap her hand so she would know he was there."
3711,The Perfect Ballet (Reni and Lewi),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=23815&start=40,2013-03-19T22:00:00,Renimay,"Chase had gone and got Kieara into bed and he had hoped that she would be ok, but he would leave his door open so he could hear her if she needed him.  He cannot imagine how it would feel to be in a strange place and not being able to see anything.  Giving your trust to a man that you had just met was surprising to him.<br/><br/>When the clock went off he moaned a little, it never mattered how long he had been getting up at this time of the morning.  He shut off the alarm and crawled out of bed.  He had on his lounge pants and no shirt on and made his way into the kitchen and started some toast and got a couple of apples out of the fridge to slice up.  He always hated to eat too much in the morning before his workout because he would get a upset stomach.<br/><br/>He walked over to Kieara's room and walked over to her bed.  She looked like a complete angel and he hated having to wake her up.<br/><br/>""Hay sleeping beauty its time to wake up.""  Chase said as he tried to gentle shook her."
3712,The Perfect Ballet (Reni and Lewi),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=23815&start=40,2013-03-19T23:28:34,Renimay,"Chase smiled a little he was actually glad to see she was somewhat of a morning person, unlike him who will always hate mornings.<br/><br/>""Well good morning to you too.""  Chase said with a smile, ""Why don't you come to the kitchen and I will go next door and grab you some work out clothes."""
3713,The Perfect Ballet (Reni and Lewi),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=23815&start=40,2013-03-20T00:03:23,Renimay,"Chase went over to the room next door and noticed a few students already in the hall and he could imagine what people were thinking and he knew when he made his morning talk he was going to have to comment about things<br/><br/>Grabbing her tights and leotards and a pair of slippers he headed back over to his room and went into the bathroom and placed her things in there.  with tags and things they should be fairly easy for her to put on.<br/><br/>Walking back into the bedroom he stood at the door, ""I placed everything you need on the counter in the bathroom.  Now do you want to try and find the bathroom on your own, or would you like me to take you there?""<br/><br/>Chase knew that everything was still new to her, but he didn't want her to have to depend on him for everything if she didn't want."
3714,The Perfect Ballet (Reni and Lewi),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=23815&start=40,2013-03-21T10:01:44,Renimay,"Chase helped her to the bathroom and waited for her to get done with what she needed to do in the bathroom and when she was done he offered her some of the breakfast items and then when they were done he headed them to the workout facility.<br/><br/>Once they were in there he took her over to the edge where there was a few chairs and he sat her down and then sat next to her and waited for the rest of the students to appear.  He knew what he was going to say and he was going to nip things in the butt.<br/><br/>Once everyone was in the room he glanced at everyone and caught them looking and her and whispering to themselves.  Chase leaned over and whispered to Kieara, ""I will be right back.""<br/><br/>Chase got up and walked up to the front of the room and glanced at all the others around them.  This was a small amount of people compared to how many students were enrolled in the school.  Currently there were about 50 in this big room.<br/><br/>Chase noticed that many eyes were still on Kieara and he slightly shook his head,<br/><br/>""Alright everyone pay attention because I am only going to say this one time.  This is Kieara and she is here to learn with everyone else.  She is very bright and a excellent dancer just like the rest of you.  As you will noticed she is blind and she needs assistance while she learns things.  I will not stand for any rude comments or gestures towards her.  Anyone caught doing so will find themselves expelled from school.""<br/><br/>Chase looked around the students and he heard a few grasps and he was past the point of caring, ""This also includes any comments that including me, because we will be spending a lot of time together because I will be training her the moves.""<br/><br/>Chase was still watching the students with that kind of look that was telling them they best listen if they knew what was best for them.<br/><br/>""Alright places, 1st position.""  Chase snapped.<br/><br/>Chase then went over to Kieara and reached for her hand, ""Are you ready?"""
3715,The Perfect Ballet (Reni and Lewi),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=23815&start=40,2013-03-21T12:14:21,Renimay,"Chase smiled at Kieara as he thought about what he just said and hoped she knew he meant it.  Taking her hand he lead her over to the closet bar and placed her hand on the bar.<br/><br/>""Now first position.""  Chase stated trying to sound the same as he did to the other students, but it was a little harder to do with her.<br/><br/>Chase went over and started the music and started walking around the room watching everyone posture.  He had to correct a few people and continued around the room.<br/><br/>""Now go through your positions and no more talking.""  Chase sternly said.<br/><br/>He made his rounds over to Kieara, ""So how are we doing?""  He asked as he placed his hands on her back to signal her to straighten up a little."
3716,The Perfect Ballet (Reni and Lewi),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=23815&start=40,2013-03-22T02:21:51,Renimay,"Chase really was impressed with the workout this morning and he hoped the afternoon one was just as impressive.<br/><br/>""Alright that's a wrap for now.  Each one of you know what your suppose to be working on so I expect to see improvements this afternoon.""  Chase snapped, ""Dismissed""<br/><br/>Chase grabbed a towel and a bottle of water and walked over to where Keiara was still standing, ""Well that went ok didn't it?""  He asked while he opened the water and handed it to her.  ""Here's some water, and a towel.""<br/><br/>Chase was drinking on his own water watching the girls that were still standing in the room he noticed one girl that was staring and he really wished she would go away.  Her name was Pauline and she had been tying to get with him since before his mother died.  His mother really wanted the two of them together and he didn't like her and she was the reason he had not had another partner.<br/><br/>""Are you feeling a little more comfortable?"""
3717,The Perfect Ballet (Reni and Lewi),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=23815&start=40,2013-03-22T04:57:33,Renimay,"Chase preferred the company that he had over Pauline any day and he was biding his time when it came to her.  So far she had not done anything that warranted him kicking her out of the school, but he imagined she would.<br/><br/>""So shall we go back to the room and then we will go to my private studio to work?""  Chase sighed, he knew he still needed to stretch and workout himself.<br/><br/>""We are going to have a long hard workout and we need some food in our stomachs.""  Chase smile ""Shall we my queen.""  Chase could not help but smile at his comment as he took her hand in his arm."
3718,The Perfect Ballet (Reni and Lewi),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=23815&start=40,2013-03-22T21:44:22,Renimay,"Chase walked them back to the room and took Kieara over to the table and pulled out a seat for her to sit down in.  Then he went over to the fridge and made a couple of salads and ham sandwiches carried them back over to the table and then grabbed a couple of glasses of milk.<br/><br/>""I was not sure what kind of dressing you like, so we have ham sandwiches and salads.""  Chase said as he sat down.  ""If you want dressing I will get some for you.""<br/><br/>Chase took a bite of his sandwich and ponder a few things, ""  So I hope it didn't bother you what I said this morning didn't bother you.  I just don't want to deal with those girls drama."""
3719,The Perfect Ballet (Reni and Lewi),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=23815&start=60,2013-03-24T10:42:58,Renimay,"Chase could not help but smile she was so much like him with everything and he wished that maybe she would want more with him, but he knew a beautiful woman like her would never want him.  He was always so focused on his job.<br/><br/>""I am the same way, I love my veggies, especially carrots""  Chase said as he took a couple of bites.<br/><br/>""So are you ready to do some dancing with me, I promise not to step too many times on your toes.""  He said with a laugh."
3720,The Perfect Ballet (Reni and Lewi),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=23815&start=60,2013-03-25T07:58:25,Renimay,"Chase had finished up with his snack and noticed that she too had finished up with hers so he cleaned up the mess and then looked back at her.  He was really excited to get started with Kieara because he would be working very closely with her for days on end.<br/><br/>""Well then I might end up spoiling you and you will never want another partner again after you work with me.""  Chase laughed nervously and went over and took her hand and pulled her up to him.  ""I believe that I will not want anyone but you.""<br/><br/>Chase could not explain it but in the short time he had spent with this woman he could not see him with anyone else.  He didn't care that she was blind, it wasn't like she was helpless she just needed someone to care and love her.  He would have no problem doing that if she would let him.<br/><br/>""All right, its going to take us a long time this first time while we get use to each others bodies. so lets go."""
3721,The Perfect Ballet (Reni and Lewi),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=23815&start=60,2013-03-25T23:08:14,Renimay,"Chase walked Kieara to his private studio where they would be able to practice away from everyone else.  Chase knew it would not be easy but he was determined to help her do this.  Making it into his studio he flipped on the lights and led her in.<br/><br/>He stood Kieara in the middle of the room and then went over and turned on some soft music.  He walked over and took Kieara's hand and wrapped it around his waist an then placed his hand on her waist and the grasped the other hand and he held her close to him.<br/><br/>""I figure we need need to get the feel of each others moments, and the best way to do this is to start with basic dance and then we will move forward."""
3722,The Perfect Ballet (Reni and Lewi),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=23815&start=60,2013-03-26T00:34:56,Renimay,"Chase started them out very slowly around the room, ""This is the middle of the room and now we will move towards the edge of the room.""<br/><br/>Chase started moving them across, ""1 and 2 and 3 and 4.  1 and 2 and 3 and 4.""  Chase continued the count as they moved to the edge.  Then once they moved to the edge of the room he let her know they were there. He started doing the counting again.  The four counts is what he uses for all of his productions so he knew that that would be how she would learn the spacing.<br/><br/>""Well I believe my dear you are doing beautifully.""  Chase said with a smile.  ""If it would make things easier on you, you are for than welcome to see me the way you need to.""<br/><br/>Chase she thought he would enjoy the feel of her hands all over him.  He imagined she had a very sweet and gentle touch."
3723,The Perfect Ballet (Reni and Lewi),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=23815&start=60,2013-03-26T03:05:12,Renimay,"Chase had lost himself in the dance with Kieara he could not believe how perfect she fit in his arms he almost didn't notice that she had stopped dancing, ""Of course I would do that for you.""  Chase said with a smile<br/><br/>""You are becoming my best friend, I hope you know that.""  Chase smiled and then touched his hand on her cheek.  ""I look at it as a trust exercise."""
3724,The Perfect Ballet (Reni and Lewi),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=23815&start=60,2013-03-26T03:54:27,Renimay,"Chase tried so become a little shorter so she could get a better feel of his face, he was trying to get her to laugh by making faces while she felt it.  ""So what do you think, ugly mug isn't, you the beautiful queen wouldn't want to dance with the ugly mutt like me would you?""<br/><br/>Chase hoped she was ok with him, because he was totally fascinated with her.  He felt this urge to kiss her at this moment but didn't want to break her trust."
3725,The Perfect Ballet (Reni and Lewi),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=23815&start=60,2013-03-26T07:07:23,Renimay,"Chase smiled when he got her to giggle, he hoped he was making her feel more better about herself.  Her father has tore her down so much that his goal was to build her back up and show her the proper way to be treated.  Well except when they get into the dancing and then its all work, he might be a arse.<br/><br/>""Well I am going to tell you this is my production and you will be my queen, and I only choose the most beautiful woman for the lead roles.""<br/><br/>Chase took his hands and placed them on the sides of her face and tilted it up so he could look into her eyes, which were very beautiful.  ""I don't care what anyone else says you are very beautiful."""
3726,The Perfect Ballet (Reni and Lewi),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=23815&start=60,2013-03-27T14:19:40,Renimay,"Chase smiled as he watched her brighten up.  He could not explain it, it was like a spark that had gone out was coming back or maybe it was going to first appear. When she ran her hand across his cheek he could not help but place his hand over her hand pulling it away he kissed her palm.  He really wanted to kiss her but he didn't want to scare her.  They did just meet, but there was something about her that he was drawn too.  It happened when he watched her dance.<br/><br/>""You are quite welcome, we can stay here for awhile if you would like and you can just ask me questions.  Get to know each other way better."""
3727,The Perfect Ballet (Reni and Lewi),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=23815&start=60,2013-03-27T16:03:48,Renimay,"Chase had many things in his past he never talked about because he life always revolved around dance.  His father never had anything to do with the dance aspect of his life and had gotten upset that his mother had done nothing to stop Chase for finding interest in dance.<br/><br/>Dr. Howard Dourse was a prominent doctor he he has envisioned that his only son would follow in his foot steps and become a doctor, but that was nothing that Chase wanted nothing to do with that.  Since he was little he always loved to watch his mother dance, and it was then it became his world.  He had not see his father since his mothers funeral.<br/><br/>That could be part of the reason he didn't like Keiara's father and he hadn't even met him, fathers are suppose to love their children unconditionally.  He could imagine that her father treated her the way he did because she was blind.<br/><br/>He was lost in thought looking into her eyes until she commented about his hair he had to laugh, ""Well it must be the conditioner that I use.  To be honest I have been dying to play with your hair.  Your hair should be just as soft I used the same things.""<br/><br/>Chase probably sounded a little weird, but he used to love to play with his mothers hair when he was younger, and then when he had to take care of her when she got sick he did it all of the time."
3728,The Perfect Ballet (Reni and Lewi),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=23815&start=60,2013-03-28T07:07:52,Renimay,"Chase led her over to the couch and had her sit down, ""I will be right back""  Chase told her as he went into her room and grabbed her hairbrush.  They had moved all of her things from the other room and placed them in her room here.<br/><br/>Coming back to the couch he sat down sideways and pulled Kieara in between his legs and undid her hair from the bun she had it in.  Taking the brush he started to brush through her hair.  Her hair too was really soft even if they had just gotten all sweaty.<br/><br/>""I have always had a thing for hair.  My mother used to let me do her hair all the time, and when she got sick, I didn't have a choice I had to do it because she couldn't.""  Chase sighed, he really missed his mother a lot.<br/><br/>Chase had to think about other things he liked to do, what do I like to do he thought, ""Well you know I like to go to the music hall, I love to dance, I also enjoy reading a good book.""<br/><br/>Chase was still brushing her hair, ""If you could do anything you wanted to do, what would it be?""  Chase had already decided that he would give this woman anything she wanted.  Her father had taken so much from her and he wanted to give it back to her."
3729,The Perfect Ballet (Reni and Lewi),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=23815&start=60,2013-03-28T12:57:23,Renimay,"Chase got continued to brush her hair and then could not help but to braid it for her.  It took a little bit to French braid it perfect.  He was rather picky when it can to things.  When  he was done he could not help but pull her back against him placing his arms around her.<br/><br/>Chase could not help what he was feeling being around her it was feelings he had never felt about anyone, and he had lots of girls.<br/><br/>""Now my dear you haven't answered my question,  If you could do anything what would it be?""<br/><br/>Chase just wanted to give her the world if she would let him."
3730,The Perfect Ballet (Reni and Lewi),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=23815&start=60,2013-03-29T15:39:23,Renimay,"Chase was glad that he could make her smile, and for some reason he wanted to do anything he could do to make her smile.  The smile seemed to brighten everything on her face.<br/><br/>""If you like this style I can do it everyday if you would like.""  Chase whispered in her ear allowing his hot breath to go against her neck<br/><br/>Chase was a little surprised by her answer to his question.  He already knew that she wanted to see, but he imagined her father kept her locked up and she never went and did anything.<br/><br/>""Wow, who is this person, I must meet him and make sure he doesn't take my favorite girl away."""
3731,The Perfect Ballet (Reni and Lewi),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=23815&start=60,2013-03-30T21:48:33,Renimay,"Chase looked up when he room door burst open before he could even get up to answer it.  He had no right to question what was going on, they were both adults.  Chase was holding back at the moment from just punching the bastard, which is what he wanted to do.<br/><br/>""Well we are building trust between the two of us.  In order for this to work I have to build up the confidence you have broken."". Chase said calmly before he pushed the security button.<br/><br/>""Kieara is a beautiful, bright, truly talented woman and I will never let you hurt her again."". Chase had enough then pulled back his hand and punched her father square in the jaw.<br/><br/>""Since she is adult you are no longer allowed on these premises any more.  She is no longer your responsibility and if you come back again I will have you charged."". Chase said rather calmly."
3732,The Perfect Ballet (Reni and Lewi),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=23815&start=60,2013-03-31T02:02:04,Renimay,"Chase could not understand what was taking security so long to arrive to his room, ""Well you see when you signed all of the papers of the school you released responsibility to the school.""<br/><br/>Chase could not believe this guy thought he was going to tell him what he could or could not do it was his school and it was his job for the safety of the students there.<br/><br/>""The only reason you think she has a severe disability is because you keep her locked up like she will break.  She is blind not physically disabled.  She is very capable of doing many things, you just haven't let her learn because you want her there as your punching bag and I will not stand for it.""  Chase Spat out a little less calm.<br/><br/>Chase moved over to where Kieara was standing and placed his arms on her shoulders and he could feel how shaky he was.  He promised her that she wouldn't be hurt and he was going to back her no matter what.<br/><br/>""If you want to take this to court I will not have a problem, she has enough fresh bruises and I have a very good house doctor and we will have plenty of evidence and I have very good attorneys."""
3733,The Perfect Ballet (Reni and Lewi),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=23815&start=60,2013-03-31T03:41:56,Renimay,"Chase saw that Security had finally showed up and he knew that he would have a talk with them later about the amount of time it had taking them to get there.  He listened to her father yell at him and all he could do was pull Kieara close to his chest hoping to pass the feeling to her that she was safe.<br/><br/>As they drug him out he was about to say something to Kieara and he noticed she looked like she was going to be sick so he ran and grabbed the trashcan and placed it in front of her.  ""Kieara the trashcan is right in front of you if you need it.""<br/><br/>Chase could not believe what just happened and he had not really paid attention that he hurt his hand when he hit her father.  Luckily it was not to bad he just need some ice.<br/><br/>""Are you ok Kieara?"""
3734,The Perfect Ballet (Reni and Lewi),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=23815&start=60,2013-03-31T06:37:11,Renimay,"Chase took care of the trashcan once she was done and he started to cry himself when he watched her curl herself up on the floor.  He bent over and picked her up and carried her to his bedroom.  After this they were not doing anything the rest of the day.<br/><br/>Chase laid her down on the bed and kissed her cheek ""I will be right back.""  Chase went and locked his room up and went back to where he left her.  He crawled in bed and pulled her close to him running his hand down her back.<br/><br/>""Shush baby, its going to be ok now.  I don't care what we have to do or how much money it cost he will never hurt you again.""  Chase was doing his best to calm her down and himself."
3735,The Perfect Ballet (Reni and Lewi),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=23815&start=60,2013-03-31T19:01:07,Renimay,"Chase continued to rub her back waiting for the tears to subside, he heard her mumble a thank you he sighed a little.  She did not have to thank him, he was doing what he knew to be right.  He knew he might have a tough fight, but he would do anything to keep that monster from hurting this beautiful creature ever again.  He also knew he would do anything in his power to make this beautiful creature his.<br/><br/>He could not remember the last time he ever had to comfort any one but his mother, and his mother was probably the reason he was so protective especially after the way he treated her.<br/><br/>""I know he is your father and you are suppose to love him, but I am sorry he treated you that way.""  Chase kissed her forehead.  ""I promise you I may not be the nicest person during practice, but here in our room I will try to be a gentleman, even though I am not perfect."""
3736,The Perfect Ballet (Reni and Lewi),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=23815&start=60,2013-03-31T22:06:11,Renimay,"Chase just closed his eyes and held onto Kieara continuing to rub her back.  He really was at a loss as what to do next, but he wanted to make sure she felt safe and knew that she could trust him.<br/><br/>Chase could not help but smile a little as he listened to her, ""Well I am not much of a hero, but I will always been here whenever you need me.""<br/><br/>Chase was started to doze off a little when he heard her say his name, ""What is Kieara?"""
3737,The Perfect Ballet (Reni and Lewi),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=23815&start=60,2013-04-01T11:18:02,Renimay,"Chase opened his eyes and listened to her ramblings as she talked about her feelings.  He was not very surprised he just hoped that she was not having these feelings because he is treating her like she should be treated.  He was a little nervous to answer because he really did like her, but he was not sure he was falling in love with her.  He was afraid of love.<br/><br/>Chase moved them so he could look into her eyes, he knew she couldn't actually see him but this let him know she was listening to him.<br/><br/>""There is no reason to feel stupid, I am honored that you are having those feelings for me.  I have feelings for you too.  Can I say that I love you, not right now.  I don't know what love is any more.""  Chase said with a sigh.<br/><br/>Chase leaned down and gently kissed her lips, ""But I don't want you to get the feeling I don't want you, this brief time I have spent with you I can't imagine being with anyone else.""<br/><br/>Chase knew it would take them time and they would probably have some disagreements but he was going to train her to be self sufficient because he was sure she could do it.  But it would take time to fix what her father had done."
3738,The Perfect Ballet (Reni and Lewi),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=23815&start=60,2013-04-01T16:05:38,Renimay,"Chase was upset with himself over this, why couldn't he just tell her that he loved her it would not have been hard.  Even though she tried to smile and show him how strong she was, he could feel the change in the mood in the room.<br/><br/>He blamed his father for the way he was feeling, why did he have to be so distant just because his mother was gone.  His mother had always shown him love, but these girls around the school only used him for sex and to try and further their career.  He didn't want that any more, he wanted forever.<br/><br/>Chase looked at Kieara and sighed and then placed his arms around her holding her close to him he started crying in her hair.<br/><br/>""I want to love you, please don't think less of me.  I need you and want you with every fiber of my being.  Please teach me how to love again, I don't want to loose you."""
3739,The Perfect Ballet (Reni and Lewi),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=23815&start=80,2013-04-02T04:23:57,Renimay,"Chase thought he was going to be able to handle his emotions but many things from his own childhood had come up.  Chase curled close to Kieara holding her close to him because he was about to tell her something he never told anyone before.  In fact until this situation with her father he had blocked out everything with his father.  He hated the man and that was why he never had anything to do with him.<br/><br/>""I am sorry, I am usually much stronger than this.  You bring out feelings in me I have not felt in a long time.""  Chase sighed and then kissed her head once again.<br/><br/>""My father never touched me, but emotional damage can be just as bad.  He never loved me because I never wanted to do what he wanted me too.  I wanted to follow my mothers dreams.  He beat her once in awhile because he looked at it as if she took me away from him.""  Chase could not believe that he actually opened up and told her this."
3740,The Perfect Ballet (Reni and Lewi),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=23815&start=80,2013-04-02T07:53:28,Renimay,"Chase started to calm down as she held him, something that he had not had in a long time.  Here it started out to be him trying to sooth her and ended up being her soothing him.  HE could feel her trying to move a little bit so he moved so she could get comfortable.<br/><br/>""Well I guess its just going to be the two of us, how does that sound to you?""  Chase smiled<br/><br/>Chase knew he could easily fall in love with this woman if he would just let himself.  She was going to have to show him that he can trust her and that she was not going to go anywhere.<br/><br/>""Feel up to staying in bed with me for the rest of the day?""  Chase asked as he pulled her over to his chest."
3741,The Perfect Ballet (Reni and Lewi),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=23815&start=80,2013-04-02T21:33:22,Renimay,"Before he knew Chase had drifted off to sleep.  This had been the most perfect feeling he had ever felt having Kieara in his arms and he knew he wanted her there every night and he wondered if she would like that.<br/><br/>Chase did not usually dream but today he found himself in the weirdest dream a person could imagine.  He found himself wandering through a hall covered in mirrors, next thing he knew he saw a beautiful young looking ballerina dancing.<br/><br/>As he got closer he came to realize it was a younger version of his mother and could not help but smile, god he missed her.<br/><br/>""Chase my Darling boy what are you doing?"". His mother asked. ""It is not fair to play with that pretty balleria's emotions.""<br/><br/>Chase really didn't understand what she was getting at, she asked for his feelings and he told her.  ""I told her I had feeling I just don't know about loving her right now.  I was honest to her.""<br/><br/>Chase's mother just shook her head at her son, why could he not see what was in front of him.  ""You broke that young woman's heart you know, I can feel the sadness just pouring off of her.""<br/><br/>Chase looked at his mother then realized they were back in his room watching himself and her sleep.  They looked perfect together he thought.  Why did he break her heart, he still cared for her, he just didn't love her.<br/><br/>""Chase, I can tell that you have fallen in love with her, just look at the way you defended her to her father, you would not have just done that for anyone.""  His mother sighed at him.<br/><br/>""Mother, I am afraid to love her.  What if she goes away and I will be alone again.""  Chase said as he sat down on the floor with his head in his hands.<br/><br/>His mother sat down next to him on the floor and placed her arms around him, ""My darling son, you must stop worrying about the unknown.  Did you ever think she might be just as afraid as you are of love but she put herself out there for you.""<br/><br/>In the next moment his mother faded away and he tried to stop her, but he knew that he couldn't.  In the next breathe Chase awoke and looked down at Kieara and kissed her head and moved himself out of her grasp and went to the bathroom.<br/><br/>After he got done with the bathroom he stood in the doorway and just watched her for awhile.  His mother was right, he did love her and he just could not say it outloud.  How could he not love her, she was talented, bright, beautiful she was just as lost as he was.  He was able to have a outlet for his angry by yelling at his students, but what did she have.<br/><br/>Chase moved his way back over to the bed and crawled over to her and pulled her tight to him and whispered into her ear.  He was not sure if she was awake or not but he would tell her.<br/><br/>""I am sorry I didn't tell you before, I do love you but I was afraid to say it out loud.""  Chase said then leaned down to kiss her on the lips."
3742,The Perfect Ballet (Reni and Lewi),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=23815&start=80,2013-04-02T22:15:01,Renimay,"Chase smiled as he watched her stretch it kind of reminded him of a little kitten all she needed to do was meow.  ""Hello you, I really didn't mean to wake you.  I was just admiring how beautiful you were.""  Chase smiled and kissed her again.<br/><br/>""In case you didn't hear me I told you I do love you, it took a dream for me to realize it.  I am sorry I did not come out right away and tell you.""  Chase leaned in and kissed her again.  All of a sudden he just could not get enough of her, his mother was right he needed to let go of his feelings.<br/><br/>Sudden he pulled himself away, ""i am sorry, I don't want to push you."""
3743,The Perfect Ballet (Reni and Lewi),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=23815&start=80,2013-04-02T22:28:50,Renimay,"Chase smiled then kissed her and pulled away looking into her eyes trying to look deep into her soul.  Just because she couldn't see out didn't mean he couldn't see in.<br/><br/>""Yes, Yes I do.  I love you, everything about you.  Your sweet, talented, beautiful, just perfect.""  Chase leaned down and deepened his kiss trying to war with her own tongue.<br/><br/>Chase new that she was probably inexperienced but he was will to teach her to dance with him, he was willing to teach her to do anything she wanted.  She no longer would have her father pulling her strings, he would teach her to live independently if she wanted.<br/><br/>When she told him she was ok he started to kiss her neck, he just wanted to make her feel his love.  ""If you want me to stop just tell me.  I don't want to do anything you don't want me too."""
3744,The Perfect Ballet (Reni and Lewi),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=23815&start=80,2013-04-03T02:26:38,Renimay,"Since that day together everything between them seem to be working perfectly.  Of course like any relationship they had their ups and downs.  Most of the time it was during practice for the performance, but he warned her he was a perfectionist.<br/><br/>They were down to the wire and they were practicing their ending number that had been the most difficult for them.  They knew each others bodies inside and out and they worked perfectly, and he wouldn't let her not being able to see as a excuse for anything.<br/><br/>""Come on Aria, we have done this a dozen times and your still landing wrong.""  Chase sighed after he had tossed her and she came down wrong again."
3745,The Perfect Ballet (Reni and Lewi),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=23815&start=80,2013-04-03T02:51:53,Renimay,"Chase was a little nervous about opening night but they had worked it out and they had gotten it down perfect.  The whole performance had gone perfect and it was down to their last number and he knew they would get it.  The next thing Chase remembered hearing was balls rolling around the stage and Aria falling off it hit.<br/><br/>Chase immediately stop the show and had them close the curtains and jumped off the stage to check on her.  He knew that whomever threw those marbles on the stage was going to get expelled, even though he had already had a idea of who it was.<br/><br/>When he reached Kieara he assessed the damage and saw that her ankle was broken, 'damn it' he thought to himself.  He felt bad for her and he had gotten to know her well enough to know she was embarrassed and it was not her fault.<br/><br/>Chase picked her up and took her straight to the hospital that was directly next to the school and waited for the doctor to see them."
3746,The Perfect Ballet (Reni and Lewi),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=23815&start=80,2013-04-03T03:22:28,Renimay,"Chase tried to comfort her what happened at the show was not her fault and he refused to let her think that it was.  ""Its not your fault Aria, I promise.""  Normally Chase would have been furious at her, but this was not her fault the blame lied elsewhere.<br/><br/>When the doctor finished up with her and was apologizing to Chase he smiled a little and shook his hand, ""Thanks Phil, its ok it was not her fault.""<br/><br/>When he told them about Kieara being pregnant being in shock was the first thing that came to his mind.  Never in a million years had he ever thought about him being a father.  It was his fault, he should have thought about using protection because she would not have thought about it.<br/><br/>""Thanks again Phil, I will take care of her.""  Chase picked her up and carried her back to their room.  She was easy to carry so it didn't bother him at all.<br/><br/>Chase still had not said anything to her he was still in shock and was mad at himself for doing this too her.  He placed her on their bed and then sat down next to her, ""I am sorry all of this happened to you and I know its my fault, I should have protected you."""
3747,The Perfect Ballet (Reni and Lewi),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=23815&start=80,2013-04-03T03:40:36,Renimay,"Chase reached over on the side table and grabbed some tissues and wiped the tears that were falling from her eyes, ""Oh my sweet Angel will you not worry, I am not going anywhere.""<br/><br/>He could not understand where she got the impression that he didn't want the baby.  Just because he didn't know what to say didn't mean that he didn't want to share the experience with her.  ""I am just sorry that you won't be able to dance for awhile.  I also believe I will get to expel someone, and I haven't got to do that in a long time.""<br/><br/>Chase carefully moved her a little so he could sit next to her and he pulled her into him and held her close, ""I am sorry I didn't say anything because I was in shock, if this is what you want then we will deal with it.""  Chase said when he kissed her."
3748,The Perfect Ballet (Reni and Lewi),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=23815&start=80,2013-04-03T07:12:53,Renimay,"Chase was unsure how to answer her about how he felt.  Was he really excited, no not really there was so much in her future that would be hindered with a baby.  He wanted kids at sometime he just had not thought about having them now.  But he knew she was always sensitive when he said anything that had to do with their personal life.<br/><br/>""Aria, I just don't know what to feel right now.  I know you have always wanted children, but you have your dancing dreams too.""  Chase was not thinking about himself at the moment.  ""I just take blame for not being more responsible.""<br/><br/>Chase sighed a little and laid his head back against the headboard, ""Give me time to absorb it ok."""
3749,The Perfect Ballet (Reni and Lewi),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=23815&start=80,2013-04-03T09:34:59,Renimay,"Chase knew she was upset when she grabbed her pillow and went to the couch, but he did not know how to make it better for her.  He didn't know how to be happy when he was too scared at the moment.  What if he turn out like his father, that was his biggest fear.<br/><br/>He knew one day he just wanted to run the school, in fact he had not performed in one of his shows for along time until he met her and connected with her.  He never thought he would ever have a family so his life has just been the school.<br/><br/>Would she want to stay and raise the family at the school, he could combine the two apartments and make one space, or move upstairs to his family quarters.  He had not been there since his mother died..<br/><br/>He knew first that he would deal with what happened tonight first.  He got off the bed and went into the living room and walked over to the couch and bent down and kissed Aria.  Just because they were having a disagreement did not mean he wouldn't acknowledge his love for her or not tell her where he was going.<br/><br/>""Aria, I love you and I am going to hold a meeting.""  Chase made sure he placed the phone next to her in case she needed to get a hold of him.  ""I placed the phone in the usual spot.""<br/><br/>Chase leaned down one more time and kissed her again, ""I love you and I will be back as soon as I can.""<br/><br/>Chase took off to have his meeting."
3750,The Perfect Ballet (Reni and Lewi),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=23815&start=80,2013-04-04T02:00:37,Renimay,"Chase went and had his meeting and it had not been fun.  He told them that he would give them one week for the person to come out and admit to what they had did.  They could have killed her because of what they had did.  If something would have happened to her he would have been lost, and then to have found out that she was carrying his child it would have broke him.<br/><br/>He was still contemplating about having a baby and of course he was scared but he knew that he would be ok, he just needed to let things sink in.  He knew he hurt her and he was unsure how to fix it this time.  He had always known that she wanted to have a family and a big one.  It wasn't like he didn't want a family, he just didn't think he wanted one so soon.<br/><br/>He had made a trip upstairs to the living area because it wanted to check it out.  It was a rather big area and it was something that Aria would have to learn all over again, but there was enough room for a family.  It was a flat area without any stairs and it had 4 bedrooms, plus a master bedroom.  He was actually surprised at how clean it was, housekeeping must have been keeping it that way.  He was glad that it had a elevator to get up to it, because it would make it easier.<br/><br/>He finally made it back to the room and when he entered he expected to find her laying on the couch where he left her.  When he didn't find her on the couch he went to see where she was.  He started to get a little concerned when he could not find her.  It was not like her to just take off because he knew she hated to walk with the cane and he knew that.<br/><br/>He placed a call to security to call him if they found her.  He knew she didn't know many places so he hoped he could find her."
3751,The Perfect Ballet (Reni and Lewi),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=23815&start=80,2013-04-04T02:50:47,Renimay,"Chase had been trying to think of all the places that she would have gone too.  He didn't think she would leave the building, but he thought he would check over at the music hall.  He didn't think she would go there but he went over there and the was exactly where he found her.<br/><br/>Chase walked up and knock on the door frame, ""Can I join you in here?""<br/><br/>Chase really hated that he had made her upset, he hated to see her cry.  He promised her that things with him it would be different and here he was making her cry.<br/><br/>""Aria, I am really sorry, but I am at a loss how to make things better.  I know you want children, but this is all new for me.  I never in a million years thought I would have children and I am lost."""
3752,The Perfect Ballet (Reni and Lewi),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=23815&start=80,2013-04-04T03:23:31,Renimay,"Chase sighed as he listened to her and she was right he had wanted to have the same thing and he assumed now that dance had been a outlet to hide from her father.  Here he was being the one person he swore to himself he would never be, his father.<br/><br/>""You right, and I am sorry I am the worlds biggest arse.  Is that what you want me to say.""  Chase sighed<br/><br/>""All I did was ask you to give me time to get used to the idea of being a father, something that had only been in the back of my mind.""  Chase said as he placed his arms around her.<br/><br/>""If you want to have a big family I will be there for you, I will go back to doing what I did before you came into my life.  If you want you can teach, or just raise the children.""  Chase sighed and kissed her cheek, he hated fighting with her."
3753,The Perfect Ballet (Reni and Lewi),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=23815&start=80,2013-04-04T11:23:49,Renimay,"Chase just sighed and leaned his head back against the wall and listened to her ream him again.  The more and more she went on the more worthless he felt.  He just wanted to fix this and make her happy again, but he was at a loss at what to do.<br/><br/>Chase knew that he wanted to be with her forever and he would love to have many children with her.  He just needed to figure out how to fix it and make it better.  For the moment he just sat there with his eyes closed listening to her and all the points that she made.<br/><br/>""Alright you win , ok.  I understand how you are feeling.  But you are still going to be able to take care of you children like any mother.  I will do everything I can to help you, anything we need to do we will do it.""<br/><br/>Chase knew that he could get children's books in Braille, he will put things in the bath tub so she can bathe the children and know water levels.  It will be a lot of hard work, but he loved her and they would get through it.<br/><br/>""Your not stupid, or selfish.  if any one is that way it has been me.""  Chase sighed, ""Can we please go back home and talk so we can get this foot up?""  Chase noticed that it was getting some swelling."
3754,The Perfect Ballet (Reni and Lewi),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=23815&start=80,2013-04-05T00:10:06,Renimay,"Chase sighed a little and stood up and then easily picked her up to carry her back to the school and their room.  How could he make her understand that he would always be there for her and that he wouldn't turn her away because of the baby, it was his baby too.  He was just at a loss at what to do<br/><br/>Walking back to their room he decided he would tell her about the meeting, ""Well of course no one is turning anyone in and I have given them a week or I would start expelling people.  I am pretty sure it was Pauline, she was the only one that I know of that is jealous enough of you.""<br/><br/>Chase got them back to the apartment and carried her inside, ""So do you want to go back to the couch, or our bed.""  Chase sighed, ""There is also the other bedroom if you would prefer.""<br/><br/>Although she had only slept in the room her first night and he had gotten used to sleeping with her, he would do whatever she wanted.  He assumed she was mad at him."
3755,The Perfect Ballet (Reni and Lewi),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=23815&start=80,2013-04-05T03:48:20,Renimay,"Things were a little tense for the next week for them, they continued to have little spats here and there..  But Chase tried the best that he could, he still had to run the school.  He hated leaving her alone in the room for long, but he was always a call away if she needed him.<br/><br/>He had learned that it was Pauline that threw the marbles on the stage, apparently there were some other students that didn't want to get expelled and they thought what she had done was completely wrong.  He kicked her out and called her parents and informed them of why and they were not impressed with her.<br/><br/>Also during this week and had been making the final touches on the family apartment hoping she would like it.  He had gotten done and went back to see Aria and found her napping on the couch.  He walked over and kissed her on the forehead.<br/><br/>""Hello beautiful, I am back.""  Chase said as he sat down on the couch lifting her feet and placing them on his lap.  ""How are you doing?"""
3756,The Perfect Ballet (Reni and Lewi),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=23815&start=80,2013-04-05T05:13:38,Renimay,"Chase had leaned his bead back on the sofa and sighed a little he was a little exhausted from the long day and he just wanted to lay with his two favorite people and get lost in them.<br/><br/>""I can't even imagine what it would be like to carrying around two people.""  Chase said with a smile<br/><br/>Chase began to rub the foot that was not in the brace, ""You should only have a short time left with this brace  isn't there?""<br/><br/>Chase was a little excited to show Aria the new living arrangements he had been working so hard on things for her.  He had everything set up so she could get around easily.  He hoped she like it."
3757,The Perfect Ballet (Reni and Lewi),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=23815&start=80,2013-04-05T06:01:01,Renimay,"Chase could not help but laugh she was so true, ""Well from what I hear I might want to bring ear plugs in the delivery room.""<br/><br/>Chase moved a little so she was practically sitting on his lap while they talked.  He loved her so much and could not imagine being with anyone else.  He had been seriously think about married recently because was still a little nervous about asking her.  He knew that she wanted to get married at some point he was just not sure what point.<br/><br/>""Well it was a hard day as usual, I will be glad when you can come out and help me.""  Chase smiled  ""Your better at dealing with people than I am.  I tend to yell and your just all sweet about everything.""<br/><br/>Chase was trying to decide whether or not to bring up the apartment, but decided to bring it up.  ""what would you think about moving into a bigger place?"""
3758,The Perfect Ballet (Reni and Lewi),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=23815&start=80,2013-04-05T07:28:07,Renimay,"Chase could not help but smirk, ""I know yelling has always been my thing.  But at least they like you better.""  Chase put his arms around Aria and then kissed her cheek.  Rubbing her back he noticed she was yawning he imagined that having a baby did that too you.<br/><br/>""That was exactly what I was thinking, but the place I found is just perfect.""  Chase nuzzled in close. ""Are you going to be ok learning a whole new place that is bigger?""<br/><br/>Chase knew it took her awhile to learn his apartment and this was a small place.  But the family home is a lot bigger and he hoped she would be ok.  There were tons of cupboards and drawers, but he had already stocked everything and placed braille labels every where so she knew what was where."
3759,The Perfect Ballet (Reni and Lewi),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=23815,2013-03-01T17:16:58,Renimay,"<a class=""postlink"" href=""http://i99.photobucket.com/albums/l299/mskiti/ChrisPine_zps1d8a5617.jpg"">[ img ]</a><br/><br/>Name: Lord Chase Dourse<br/>Age: 25<br/>Occupation: Owner of the Russian Ballet Company<br/><br/>Chase had lived the ballet his whole life, while his father was off being a diplomat, he mother was at home raising him.  When he was not doing his lessons for school his mother had him at her ballet studio.  His mother was a world renowned ballet dancer and had come up through the ranks and when she retired she opened her own school, which turned out the be the premier dance school in all of Russia.<br/><br/>Of course Chase knew all about the world of the dance, even though he preferred to be behind the scenes.  He wrote the plays that the ballet would perform and became a world class playwright by the time he was 14.  But then what does a person expect when the child his home schooled by the best tutors money could buy.<br/><br/>By the time Chase was 18 he had taking over running the school full time.  He hired a couple of teachers to help him, but for the main performances he was the one in charge.  He had one rule for his school and that was no one was to call him My Lord, he might have the title but around the school he like to be equal.<br/><br/>Every student that had passed through his school, or ever regular whom performed on his stage would tell you he is a splendid teacher, but he is very strict.  He had a list of rules to follow and the best be followed.  He was also very particular about his shows and never allowed them to go on unless they were perfect.  So if it meant you ran a section over and over again you just dealt with it or found a different place to be.<br/><br/>The rumor around the school was that everyone thought that Chase was gay, but his true friends knew he was just looking for the right person.  He had lots of woman friends to go out on dates with and special function, but he had not found the perfect one yet.<br/><br/>Currently Chase was in the process of putting on the company first big production of the year and he still had not been able to find the perfect woman for the part.  For the first time in years Chase had put out a open casting call in the hopes of finding the perfect woman."
3760,The Perfect Ballet (Reni and Lewi),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=23815,2013-03-01T23:31:56,Renimay,"Chase was sitting in the chair in the back of the room giving the dancers plenty of room.  He had been sitting there for hours and nothing was too his liking.  ""Nyet, Nyet, vhat is is vith you peoples, I need perfect."" Chase yelled<br/><br/>Chase stood up and paced a little more looking at the piece of paper in his hand looking over the list of names all of these people that were suppose to be the best of the best.  Well they were the best of the best of something that was for sure.  It was not that they were not any good, they were just not what he was looking for.  The look, grace, style, nothing compared to the idea he wanted for this part.  It had to be someone who was confident enough to be on the stage by themselves.<br/><br/>Chase noticed that the last name on his list was standing in the middle of the room.  He knew about this woman, the was the blind dancer who was referred to him from some of his esteemed colleagues.<br/><br/>""Vell Ms. Kieara, show me what you have that everyone has been talking to me about.""  Chase was looking at her and could already tell that she had the looks that he was looking for, now if only she had the dance capabilities."
3761,The Perfect Ballet (Reni and Lewi),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=23815,2013-03-02T01:30:11,Renimay,"Chase stood back against the wall making sure that the chair he had been sitting in was completely out of the way.  He knew she really did not have a chance to get a feel for the room so he wanted to make sure nothing was in her way.<br/><br/>He hit the control on the music box and watched her perform.  He was walking around the perimeter of the room watching all of her leaps and Pirouette's.  Even when she went on pointe it was beautiful.  She was graceful, made each move look effortless.  He could feel the love of the dance pouring out of her and how he wished he would have found her years previously.<br/><br/>When she finished he could not help but applaud. ""Vonderful, Vonderful.""  Chase walked up to where she was standing.  ""That my dear was a beautiful job, I just vish you vould have been in my presence sooner.""  Chase reached down and grasped her hand to shake it.<br/><br/>""You have such love and passion vhen you dance, I vould love for you to stay here and learn with us and star in the lead of my next performance."""
3762,The Perfect Ballet (Reni and Lewi),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=23815,2013-03-02T05:41:26,Renimay,"Chase could tell she was a little nervous and working aside him it was best for her to start out that way.  Being nervous means you pay better attention to what is going on.<br/><br/>""There are many rules around here and I expect them to be followed to the letter.  After ywe get you settled we will go over everything that will be required.""  Chase stated firmly<br/><br/>Chase knew she had arrived with what he would have called a handler, but he was not sure whom he was or what exactly she would require.<br/><br/>""So what do I need to provide to you to make your stay here easy on you?  What is are you going to need to help you learn your dances?"""
3763,The Perfect Ballet (Reni and Lewi),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=23815,2013-03-02T07:43:08,Renimay,"Chase took the gentleman's hand and noticed that he seemed to have a firm handshake.  ""Nice to meet you Mr. Marcus.""<br/><br/>Chase was looking at Kieara as Marcus was explaining to him what he could do to make things a little easier.  He had a very good point because it would be easier just to dance himself then teach someone else to do it all.  That way while he was doing it, if there was something he didn't like he could change it.<br/><br/>""That sounds agreeable with me, if it is ok with Kieara."""
3764,The Perfect Ballet (Reni and Lewi),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=23815,2013-03-03T03:49:48,Renimay,"Chase stood back and watched how Marcus was guiding her.  It actually seemed very easy to do if you were a experienced dancer.  Of course it would take some time for her to gain the trust of Chase, but it was a good thing Chase like to plan way in advance so problems could be solved if they arised.<br/><br/>""That seems pretty simple to me, but Kieara if I were to name certain moves then you would know which they were and could do them.  Perhaps have a count, like if I told you how many counts in the movement there was from the corner you were to start to lets say the middle?  Or do you need me to do what he is showing me excatly?"""
3765,The Perfect Ballet (Reni and Lewi),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=23815,2013-03-03T19:07:15,Renimay,"Chase smiled, ""Well I hope you will stay around for quite awhile so maybe we can come up with our own vocabulary.""<br/><br/>Chase looked at Marcus and gave him a firm hand shake, ""I am sure I will be able to get it all worked out.""  Chase was sure he would not have a problem with working with Kieara, in fact he was going to love the challenge.  He just hoped that she would realize that he was not Marcus and he might be a little more strict than he would be.<br/><br/>""Shall we go to your room and go over the rules now?""  Chase looked at the two of them.  ""Also is Marcus going to be staying with us for the duration or are you just going to leave it up to me?"""
3766,The Perfect Ballet (Reni and Lewi),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=23815,2013-03-04T00:33:24,Renimay,"Chase gladly took his number and placed it in his back pocket and would have to remember to place it in his phone later.  ""Thank you once again Marcus, I will take good care of Kieara I promise.""  Chase watched Marcus leave and then he turned to Kieara.  ""Well shall we.""<br/><br/>Chase took Kieara hand and arm and linked it into his.  ""Shall we go now.""  Chase said with a smile in his voice.  ""You will have to help me out a little, I have never dealt with a blind person before and I would hate to say something or do something that is going to offend you."""
3767,The Perfect Ballet (Reni and Lewi),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=23815,2013-03-04T01:38:40,Renimay,"Chase smiled from what she said, he could not help but tap her hand, ""Well I can hope that you will always feel that way.""<br/><br/>Chase had led her to her room and he took out a key and unlocked the door and let her go so she could get the feel of the room.  ""Its just a simple room with a desk, bed, dresser, small fridge, closet and a bathroom.""<br/><br/>Chase had hoped he had it set up simple enough for her, she was going to be tired after a workout with him."
3768,The Perfect Ballet (Reni and Lewi),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=23815,2013-03-04T02:24:37,Renimay,"Chase stood back and then against the door as he watched her walk around the room.  He was glad she found it agreeable.<br/><br/>""Well if you would like to take a seat in the chair I shall go over the list of rules.""  Chase said as he made his way over to the bed and sat on the end of it.<br/><br/>""The rules are simple, wake up is 530 am and you have until 7 am to eat and get ready for the day.  You have to be in the rehearsal hall by by 7:15 am.""  Chase gave her a minute to process everything.<br/><br/>""This school can be rather big, but I tried to make it simple for you to be able to get around.  I gave you a apartment that is attached to my living quarters in case you have any problems I am right next door.  It will also be real easy for you to get to the dining hall and rehearsal hall.""<br/><br/>Chase was trying to make things as easy for her as he could, but yet make her be able to have her freedom to do what she wanted to do."
3769,The Perfect Ballet (Reni and Lewi),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=23815,2013-03-04T02:54:21,Renimay,"Chase laughed a little, ""Not a problem with me as long as you are ok being seen with the owner and the director of the school.  But don't worry I am not so 80 year old guy, just a simple 25 year old who loves what he does.""<br/><br/>Chase thought he should go over the rest of the rules. ""Along with the first rules I told you I want to let you know that I have learned that you cannot place a rule on relationships because you never know what your heart will find so I do not have a rule on dating, as long as you don't let it interfere with your work.""<br/><br/>Chase knew that it would take time with her and he hoped she didn't get tired of him.  He may have a rough exterior when it comes to the job, but outside of the job he was actually very nice.<br/><br/>""As long as you follow the rules and do what you are told I am sure everything will go splendidly."""
3770,The Perfect Ballet (Reni and Lewi),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=23815,2013-03-04T03:29:11,Renimay,"Chase looked over at her and thought to himself she was a rather pretty girl and wondered if she had any boyfriends that would be bothering her, but after looking at Marcus he assumed he probably scare them all away.<br/><br/>""So do you have any questions of me, is there anything that you require?""  Chase asked as he stood up from her bed.  ""Apparently all of your things have been brought up and they are in the corner right next to your bed.  Do you want some help putting things away?"""
3771,The Perfect Ballet (Reni and Lewi),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=23815,2013-03-04T07:54:03,Renimay,"Chase smiled and was trying to figure out why he was being so nice to her, he could have gotten one of the other students to help her out.  Maybe he wanted to know he was there and wanted to gain trust.<br/><br/>Chase put the boxes on her bed and opened them up.<br/><br/>""Well if you tell me where you want what I can do it for you."""
3772,The Perfect Ballet (Reni and Lewi),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=23815,2013-03-04T12:26:53,Renimay,"Chase laughed as he put everything away where she wanted it, ""Just don't let it get around, my reputation might get a little tarnished and we couldn't have that now can we.""<br/><br/>Chase was always a strong ass when it came to his dancers.  He believed that everything had to be perfect and if it wasn't they would hear about it.<br/><br/>""Everyone tends to keep their distance from me when we are working on a performance because I am very strict when it comes to my practices.  What can I say ballet has always been my life.""  Chase said with a shrug."
3773,The Perfect Ballet (Reni and Lewi),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=23815,2013-03-04T16:49:40,Renimay,"Chase had finally got everything put away and then he went back over to her.  ""If you would like I can wait for you to change and then I can walk you to supper and then you can tell me all about yourself.""<br/><br/>Chase was interested to know all about her, she was like a puzzle to him that needed to be solve.  He found it very intriguing how much she could do being blind and nothing seem to get her down and he liked that about her.  Her spirit shown brightly."
3774,The Perfect Ballet (Reni and Lewi),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=23815,2013-03-05T03:40:47,Renimay,"Chase was busy looking at a few of her book titles and had not at first noticed when she went into the bathroom.  When he turned around he noticed that the bathroom door had not closed.  This was something that as being a director he had gotten use to over the years and he never thought anything of it.<br/><br/>That was the one thing he prided himself was he was not a pervert and knew sometimes he had to help people change their costumes. He walked over towards the door, ""Hmm. Kieara the door didn't shut so I am just closing it, please don't worry.""<br/><br/>As he got closer he could not help but notice busies and scars on her body which caused him a little concern.  They were not the type you would get from normal dancing.<br/><br/>Chase sat in the chair at the desk and waited for her to come out.  How could he ask her about them?"""
3775,The Perfect Ballet (Reni and Lewi),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=23815,2013-03-05T04:03:23,Renimay,"Chase smiled as she walked out of the bathroom, ""Of course you look beautiful.  Purple and black the two best colors to put together.""<br/><br/>Chase walked over to her and reached out and took her by the hands.  ""If I ask you a question will you be honest with me.  I cannot help you if you are not honest.""<br/><br/>Chase really hoped the marks were accidental but he knew deep down that they weren't.  Over the years he had seen this a lot because so many parents expect so much out of their children."
3776,The Perfect Ballet (Reni and Lewi),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=23815,2013-03-05T05:47:45,Renimay,"""Well since Marcus is not going to be around as much maybe we can come up with another way for you to do it."". Chase laughed a little.  ""That's why I generally only wear black then I don't worry about matching.""<br/>;<br/>Chase turned back to a serious tone when he looked at her, ""I could not help but notice that you have a lot of bruises and a few scars.  Is someone hurting you?<br/><br/>Abuse is something that Chase would never stand for.  He might yell and scream at his students, but he would never hurt on of then like that."
3777,The Perfect Ballet (Reni and Lewi),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=23815,2013-03-05T09:00:46,Renimay,"Chase watched her reaction very closely as she talked about her father.  How could anyone want to hurt such a creature as this.  She was beautiful and talented and could not imagine anyone having any reason for harming her.<br/><br/>""Why would you father even think it was right to hurt you.  There is no reason for anyone to lay a hand on anyone.  I don't care what you have done.""  Chase was very irritated over this, if her father was here he would be kissing his fist."
3778,The Perfect Ballet (Reni and Lewi),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=23815,2013-03-05T16:59:00,Renimay,"Chase could not understand why she felt that way.  ""Does Marcus say the same things to you, or does he know how talented you are.""<br/><br/>Chase wanted to hug her and take away all her pain and make her realize how talented she was.<br/><br/>"" Granted we have a lot of work to do, but it has nothing to do with how talented you are.  I was wishing you would have been with us through all of your training."""
3779,Dark World Industries,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=23918,2013-03-03T09:30:24,Dekros,"Humans, a species that thrives through innovation and invention. They are able to imagine, able to adapt. They are able to create that which no other species can. Over millions of years, humans have evolved and improved themselves. Always breaking the boundaries of normal thinking, humanity continues to soar higher and higher into the future. From the caveman's first wheel, to the modern day smartphone, humankind has always found ways to ease the burdens of everyday life. Now, the world enters an era of invention, riding on the wave of the future. And the one at the forefront of this movement, is Anthony Kegamora, the CEO of Dark World Industries. DWI has been the leader in communications , entertainment, and weaponry alike. Their products include the Hypernet Communication Assistant(HyperCom), a communication tool that combines a cell phone and laptop into one simple cybernetic device, and the android mobile battle unit known as the Hell Shark. Indeed, even the extremely popular video game ""Century Soldier"" is a product of DWI. Indeed, with technology reaching its best, it seems humankind has reached its peak.<br/><br/>But are humans really responsible? Did they really do this themselves? The simple answer:<br/><br/><span style=""color: #FF0000"">NO</span><br/><br/>Dark World Industries. The name is very fitting..for such an evil corporation. For you see, DWI may be the leader in human technology, but behind the scenes, nothing about it is human. Through greed and a lust for fame, DWI was created not only by humans...but also by demons. The man known as Kegamora began his rise to fame thanks to a dark demon known as Veldal. Veldal made a pact with Kegamora, the power and magic of demons, in exchange for humanity itself. Of course, the selfish human eagerly accepted the proposal, and used the demons magic to create new and exciting inventions that everyone immediately indulged themselves in. So the human gained his wish, but what of the demon. Well, the demon is yet to receive his end of the bargain, but the human has a plan. The company has become so famous that everyone wants to be a part of it. And that works into the demons favor.<br/><br/>Kegamora had begun to accept new employees, interns, and beta testers into the company. Those accepted thought they would be working for the biggest company in the world, and for a short while, they wereright. But it didn't not last forever, because everyone who worked for DWI...soon worked for Veldal. The process of human slavery was almost flawless.<br/><br/>Then I showed up.<br/><br/>I used to be a beta tester for the electronics department of the company. I was like everyone else, eager to work for the greatest inventors of the world. It was all so perfect, a bit too perfect. During one of my night tests, I decided to explore the building before I left. Everything was so amazing! So many machines and computer. But then a room with a strange green glow caught my eye. I decided to take a peek, hoping to find more inventions. Instead I found humans bound and unconscious. Bloody and nearly dead. A sight no human could bare to see. A man was shuffling towards a creepy green light, with a girl in tow. I gasped, which was a mistake. He turned his head, dropped the girl, and came right at me. I panicked, and did what came to mind. I grabbed a nearby wood board, and smashed it into his head. He slumped to the ground, unconscious. For a while I just stood there, and then I remembered: the girl. I ran to her, and knelt beside her. She was starting to come to. Me, a barely conscious girl, and a mysterious light. This is where the story starts."
3780,Dark World Industries,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=23918,2013-03-05T06:57:09,Dekros,"<span style=""font-weight: bold"">Name:</span>Jonathan Medam<br/><span style=""font-weight: bold"">Age:</span>22<br/><span style=""font-weight: bold"">Occupation:</span>College Student, DWI Intern<br/><span style=""font-weight: bold"">Interests:</span>Basketball, online gaming, electronics<br/><span style=""font-weight: bold"">History:</span>Ever since high school, Jonathan was always interested in the future. He yearned to be at the front of the new era, and would always buy the latest technology and games. About 3 years into high school, DWI began it's rise to fame, and of course Jonathan kept up with the company's exploits. Ever since he first heard of DWI, his dream was to work there, to create the next big thing in technology. He worked hard in high school, and began to work with small electronics. His first two years in college were focused on even bigger technological projects, and when a chance to work for DWI as a beta tester came up, Jon was the first to apply.<br/><span style=""font-weight: bold"">Personality:</span>Passionate, positive, and curious, Jonathan is always ready to try something new, and head right into it. He is known by his friends as one of the best gamers around, even having one of the top ranked Century Soldier characters. Despite his fame, Jon thinks humbly of himself, and just wants to become a great inventor. Despite being a great gamer, he has trouble talking to people, especially girls. However, he makes up for it by being honest, and tries to act like his character Nova Stepper, which sometimes gets him into trouble. His constant gaming has given him a strong sense of justice, and he tries to always do the right thing. Even if he is not aware of it, he is very popular with his female friends and coworkers, who silently hope for the day Jon talks to them.<br/><br/><span style=""font-weight: bold"">Appearance:</span><a class=""postlink"" href=""http://i921.photobucket.com/albums/ad57/gamergirl327_bucket/ef757b57-58cd-4adb-8f91-a3ade866f16b_zps54c8c9ae.jpg"">[ img ]</a><br/><br/><span style=""font-weight: bold"">Nova Stepper:</span><a class=""postlink"" href=""http://i442.photobucket.com/albums/qq146/Ganohalidohi/la.jpg"">[ img ]</a>"
3781,Dark World Industries,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=23918,2013-03-09T09:11:49,bizarre1,"<div style=""text-align: center;""><span style=""font-weight: bold""><span style=""color: blue"">Name</span></span><br/><span style=""font-size: 90%; line-height: 116%;"">Dani Leiber</span><br/><span style=""font-weight: bold""><span style=""color: blue"">Age</span></span><br/><span style=""font-size: 90%; line-height: 116%;"">18</span><br/><span style=""font-weight: bold""><span style=""color: blue"">Occupation</span></span><br/><span style=""font-size: 90%; line-height: 116%;"">College student and intern at Dark World Industries</span><br/><span style=""font-weight: bold""><span style=""color: blue"">Interests</span></span><br/><span style=""font-size: 90%; line-height: 116%;"">Animals, music, and reading</span><br/><span style=""font-weight: bold""><span style=""color: blue"">Personality</span></span><br/><span style=""font-size: 90%; line-height: 116%;"">Dani is a little more quiet than the average person. She really only speaks when spoken to and doesn't start conversations on her own. She also doesn't give information about herself unless someone asks her directly. Not that she has anything to hide, but why share when no one wants to know? Dani strives not to over-share or talk too much. She likes to stay under the radar. It embarrasses her when attention is drawn to her. She can be described as awkward since she always has trouble communicating with others. It's a mystery how she got the job. As for emotions, she tends to feel them too much, so she tries to keep it to herself as much as possible.</span><br/><span style=""font-weight: bold""><span style=""color: blue"">History</span></span><br/><span style=""font-size: 90%; line-height: 116%;"">Dani was born to a normal family. She grew up with her mother, father, and younger brother (one year younger than her). Her parents raised her as a Christian, which she tried to rebel from in her teenage years, but ended up coming back to it with a strong faith. When she was a young girl, her mother got cancer and was never the same after that. She was always more cranky, screaming and yelling a lot. Dani believed that her mother was insane, but she would never tell her that. Dani's dad was in the military, so he came and went a lot. It was usually 6-8 months at a time. <br/><br/>When Dani turned 18, she started college and got a job as an intern at Dark World Industries because her parents would kick her out if she wasn't a full-time student and didn't have a job.</span><br/><span style=""font-weight: bold""><span style=""color: blue"">Appearance</span></span><br/><a class=""postlink"" href=""https://t2.gstatic.com/images?q=tbn:ANd9GcRLOkGjHCpMwl6ngeh--gmqOL0WDKSUKWRUrACS9kHYWfTPUGdtNA"">[ img ]</a></div>"
3782,Dark World Industries,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=23918,2013-03-15T04:08:29,bizarre1,"Dani's eyes fluttered open. She saw a man looking down at her. Her eyes grew wide and she sat up. ""Who the hell are you?"" she asked and looked around. There were bloody bodies on the floor. Next to an unconscious body, there was a wooden plank. She looked at the man in horror and disgust. ""Stay away from me!"" she yelled and moved for the door. She examined the bodies again. They were still alive. Barely, but still some life left in them. Dani couldn't bring herself to just leave live people there with that psycho. She locked her eyes on the man in the room. ""What have you done to them?"" she asked angrily. Dani never thought she'd find herself in a situation like this."
3783,Dark World Industries,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=23918,2013-03-21T05:33:07,Dekros,"Jonathan looked blankly at the girl as she started to freak out. It took him a while to process what she was saying, and soon he had a look of panic on his face. ""Whoa whoa wait! I'm not the one who did all this!"" He held up his hands in front of him defensively, ""I just found this place and saw that guy carrying you."" He pointed to the man he had just knocked out. Looking at him, Jon realized how bad the man looked, which didn't help Jon at all. He looked at the man, and then at the girl, ""Look look, the guy came at me first! I-I just did what I had to do!"" Jon took a deep breath, and let himself calm down. ""I don't know what's going on here either. I'm pretty much as freaked out as you are about this. I just did what I felt was right. The guy looked like he was gonna go into that weird green roo-"" Jon stopped himself upon glancing up at what he had thought was a green lit room. But it wasn't a room at all. The green light came from a strange circle in the wall that showed what looked like a cavern filled with dark green stones. ""What...what the hell is that?"" He slowly got up and began to inch closer to the strange portal. It seemed to call to him, whispering into his mind. After a few seconds, the whisper turned into a full on voice.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #40FF00"">""Come forth, humans.""</span>"
3784,Chronicles of Lady Averlee,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=23950&start=20,2013-03-11T05:34:12,LadyKate43,"The servant girl followed him only to be called in by her mother, the cook. ""That on is trouble and will return as he is matched with the princess by the same eyes and mouth. He made you daughter his favor and should the fates smile upon him, our house will be rewarded. No knight has asked for you. That young lad should be be honorable will make you his wife. If he does not there are enough young lads that will take you a wife. Get back to your duties and you can keep half for new dress, should the lad ask your favor. The inkeeper's wife took cooked food to Jarl. ""Should you take this or me Sir?""<br/><br/>Jarl smiled, ""Have your daughter take it. She has been introduced to the princess by the young Lad.""<br/><br/>The woman gave her daughter the plate and mug of mead.The serving girl knocked on the princess's door and served the princess until the princess fell to sleep. The night was long and the girl fell to sleep by her pallet on the kitchen floor by the large fireplace."
3785,Chronicles of Lady Averlee,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=23950&start=20,2013-03-11T13:39:20,TeoJames,"""Get off that horse lad"" the knightly armor bearer said.  Theadric complied.<br/><br/>""Look; she's not going to ride with you if you don't respect or trust her; and your jousting abilities.  You can't even manage to get a few rings on your lance and that's because your using the wrong lance to joust with.  Not this year, my boy.""<br/><br/>Theadric wasn't going to give up without a fight.  ""Look sir, I know that my jousting and horse riding abilities may be slightly off.  But once on the battle field, I can best any person with sword dueling and win!""<br/><br/>But the armor bearer, who apparently was in charge of ""auditioning"" possible jousting competitors, was not convinced.  ""Look, people don't come here just to see sword fighting.  They want to see all of it; the jousting, the horse tricks, the pomp and circumstance, and then maybe a bloody duel.  You don't even have ye a halfway decent armor piece.  Practice lad, you might get a shot next year.  Oh, don't forget your bow and arrow; ye should have it checked.  It glows unceasingly.  Next!""<br/><br/>And with that, his audition was over.  He walked away sullen, realizing he had failed at least in this aspect of his journey.  He also could not help but think of four women in his life:  his mother; the woman at the inn that perhaps he embarrassed; dream weaver who he had not seen; and ...<br/><br/>""Look lad!""  The armor bearer had caught up to Theadric; he was pointing to a fair lady riding on a horse with an entourage of guests.  It was Lady Averlee and company.  ""See!  Her men, and her lady, have confidence.  The horse respects the rider, the rider respects the horse.  The arena is their playground, not their death trap.  If ye want to be a knight, I'd study with them.""  Theadric seemed a little disgusted, but he did believe the woman on the horse was quite gifted in her work.  Theadric looked over to the sign lining the arena; he would have to wait for some passerbys who might read the sign for him and mention it in their conversations if he wanted to know exactly what it said."
3786,Chronicles of Lady Averlee,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=23950&start=20,2013-03-12T06:01:29,LadyKate43,"Lady Averlee was excited to see all the people in line to fill out their name on the list. When it was her turn to sign she looked over the list from the village. Many a name she recognized. She was puzzled not to the young man that had visited. The princess looked around to find him. She sent one of her attendants to fetch the young man.<br/><br/>The young servant girl sneeked away and saw the young man that had spoken to the princess. She tapped the young man with the glowing arrows. ""Good Morrow. I looked for you last night. Are you on the list?"" She smiled at him as she wore a new dress. It was blue cotton with a ruffle at the hem with little lace on the collar and sleeves. The servant girl had on a short blue and white shawl that tied on the front. She twirled before him. ""Do you like it?"""
3787,Chronicles of Lady Averlee,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=23950&start=20,2013-03-12T13:45:32,TeoJames,"For the first time, a fair young maiden was paying attention to him!  In his old life, affection was not given so freely.  The festival was rather large, holding tens of thousands of patrons.  For the young miss from the evening before to find him was indeed an honor.<br/><br/>""Ahh, the heavens have seen fit to bless me with your presence again pretty one!  And your dress too.""  Gently taking the girl's hand, he laid a gentle kiss on it as if she were really the high princess of the day.  Rising from his courtly kneel, he looked at the fair maiden he had talked to last night.  He had the strange desire to hug her, hold her, court her.  He never thought he would see her again, and now that she was here next to him - he didn't want her to leave.<br/><br/>""My fair lady"" Theadric began.  ""I am not who I make myself out to be; I am no knight unfortunately and I have trouble wielding the lance and the horse.  It does not seem I will be able to be on the list this year.  I was thinking of leaving the Festival early since there was nothing else here for me; that is until you came.""  A moment's glance was interrupted by some voices:<br/><br/>""There he is; there!  We have found Lady Averlee's louse!  Now for sure she'll exact her revenge."""
3788,Chronicles of Lady Averlee,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=23950&start=20,2013-03-13T08:04:41,LadyKate43,"For the first time, a fair young maiden was paying attention to him! In his old life, affection was not given so freely. The festival was rather large, holding tens of thousands of patrons. For the young miss from the evening before to find him was indeed an honor.<br/><br/>The servant girl smiled seeing Theadric. She hoped to find him around line of men and women that were signing up for the challenges. The girl blushed as he took her hand and spoke to her. Most treated as peasant and plaything. She listened to him and frowned, wondering why he lied. Then he was not used to being among the upper class. The girl was around them they always flaunted their wealth and looked down upon the commoners and peasants. She found something in Theadric it had to more than just his looks. There was a some manor in his upbrining that he would kneel and kiss the hand of an inkeeper's daughter. ""I wish you to stay Theadric. Take a stand and face this man."" She saw the elite guard approach and heard him call Theadric a ""Louse."" She wanted to take his hand and run away. The knight was of the elite and they could train Theadric. The elite knights took in many young men of no station and trained them. This would be a chance worth taking. She thought a moment and stood between the knight and the one that showed her favor. ""Gentle Knight. I plead with you. Take this young man and train him well that he may be worthy of service. He has courage and will learn. He is loyal and you need only to seek Lord Dorian's approval.""<br/><br/>Lady Averlee had just signed her name and was dressed in fine bodice of black leather covered by a fine linen that fitted her athletic figure well. She watched as one of her guards approached the young fledgling that insulted her. The young man that looked liked her father was standing next to the serving wench that served her. No doubt the girl purchased a dressed with the money the man gave her. She looked at the girl with a snobbish nod and wrinkled her nose. ""I will challenge this young whelp, Edmond, return to your brothers and prepare for the joust. This ""Louse, you call him amuses me and I wish to speak to him.""<br/><br/>The knight took a deep breath as he was disappointed not to have fun toying with the young brigand. He bowed to the princess, ""As you wish Your Highness.""<br/><br/>Averlee nods with approval and she waited for the man to be out of earshot. ""Theadric, you saw fit to offend me. There is something that stirs in me and kept me in restless sleep. I wish you to meet with me in private competition, away from prying eyes and attention of my guards. Kneel for I wish you to be my companion and I have send word to Lord Dorian that you be released to me.""<br/><br/>The princess looks at the young girl, ""What is your name?""<br/><br/>The girl curtsies to the royal woman, ""I am Lillian Tremont.""<br/><br/>The princess replies, ""Good we have met. I wish you both to serve me.""<br/><br/>Lillians could not believe her ears. She never wanted to serve a noble and here she was asked. She did not do anything to deserve this. The girl smiled and looked at the young man for approval."
3789,Chronicles of Lady Averlee,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=23950&start=20,2013-03-13T17:54:47,TeoJames,"It was time for Theadric to grow up; and he was happy he could bring his new admirer with him.  The pain of emptiness he had felt for losing dream weaver was being replaced.  Such could only be explained by the Festival of Trees.<br/><br/>He gently grabbed Lillian's hand and together, they knelt before Lady Averlee.  Under humble breath, he said, ""Your servants are here to serve you as you wish Lady Averlee.  And if you see fit to call me your companion, I am most honored.  But your servant cannot read or write, has a bad temper, and sometimes doubts himself.  Your servant also knows not how to joust or ride a horse as attested to by yonder armor bearer, but I would entertain her ladyship in any competitive task thou ask of me.  Please know I am willing to learn these things so I might serve you ... and the poor to whom I am a kin.""  Why did Theadric always have to INSERT his own ""things"" in there?  He wanted so bad to belong somewhere, but he felt strongly that he was not to be a knight of a certain house forever.<br/><br/>Looking up, Theadric rose though Lady Averlee had not yet given permission.  It was like a compromise, he hoped she saw it that way.  He was on both knees, now he rose to one leg and with the other still knelt, he laid his elbow on his raised knee and placed his face on the upturned hand as a resting stool for his head.<br/><br/>""I cannot promise her ladyship that I am a yes man; but, in exchange for times that you see fit that I may speak freely to you ... unhindered ... I promise to be truthful to you in all your questions."" (of course, he had to add the smirk.  Would Theadric ever learn?)<br/><br/>And then quickly returning to the first posture of both knees kneeling as if paying homage at a shrine, he finished, ""It would please your servants to be under your watch care if in return we could serve thee, your majesty.""  He squeezed Lillian's hand, realizing something special might just have begun."
3790,Chronicles of Lady Averlee,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=23950&start=20,2013-03-15T05:24:34,LadyKate43,"The princess stood and listened to Theadric. Never had she had seen anyone bend to her and speak to her with honesty and at the same time be mocking. She at times she wished could cast aside protocol and custom. Her upbringing was too engrained in her. Averlee placed her hand on the young man's shoulder. ""I accept your pledge and welcome you into my house. I cannot promise that you may speak freely at all times. You have much to learn and living in my house is not easy. I know you both have endured hardships and will never go for want. Theadric, you may train under my man at arms to use a sword and I will teach you to ride a horse. You both may begin as my squire and handmaiden. You will not leave my side unless to train or sleep. When I deem you are ready; I may allow you to partake in the tournament. Rise and follow me as you need to be properly dressed."""
3791,Chronicles of Lady Averlee,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=23950&start=20,2013-03-15T13:40:57,TeoJames,"""For a time, a squire of night ... tis a moment's time ... soon servant of royalty.""  These words danced in Theadric's head, the poem his mother would read to him from time to time.  Until right now, he did not understand completely what it meant.<br/><br/>How could Theadric go from peasant to squire?  He had never even stepped into a royal castle or been part of a royal company.  He and Lillian followed Lady Averlee, though both were nervous and were unsure how close or how far away to stay.  Looking around, he realized he would take care of her royal horse and that he would see her fight in many battles.  There was much to learn.<br/><br/>Occasionally he would turn to look at Lillian and smile as the heavens seemed to have looked down favorably upon them.  Now that they had vowed their service, if he lied and was caught - it could be punishable by whatever she saw fit.  The old Theadric sometimes had to lie to survive or get his way; the new Theadric would now have to tell the truth if he wished to live.<br/><br/>Still, he would struggle with the horses.  He had tended horses all his life; they seemed to have an unspoken agreement.  Take care of me and I'll not hurt you ... too badly.  Don't even think about riding me, I'll just throw you off.  Hah!  And now he would have to learn how to ride one.<br/><br/>Still, he hoped to also have time to speak to young Lady Averlee in private; there were still questions he had about her, especially why her royal insignia necklace reminded him of home so much and why did she take a special interest in he and Lady Lillian."
3792,Chronicles of Lady Averlee,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=23950&start=20,2013-03-15T23:49:53,LadyKate43,"Averlee led them to a pavilion tent. Inside were many servants well dressed and scurrying around with preparation of food, washing clothes and other menial duties. The princess called to a older lady dressed in fine, blue  cotton peasant, styled dress with a full white apron over the front. ""Menatra, these are my attendants, Squire Theadric and Miss Lillian. See that the young man is given proper grooming, finer clothes. Keep his bow and arrows in a safe place. Miss Lillian may remain dressed as she is."" Menatra walk from the back of the tent wiping her hands on her apron.   The princess looks at Theadric and Lillian, ""After the Festival of Trees is over, you will both be tutored by priests. Theadric go with Menatra and I will meet you in my box seat. There you will remain until I rejoin you. Menatra will see that you are given refreshment. May you both enjoy the tournament."""
3793,Chronicles of Lady Averlee,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=23950&start=20,2013-03-16T03:45:07,TeoJames,"""Explain to me again why I have to wear this chain armor thing under my clothes?""  But all the older woman would say was, ""Wear it now and get used to it.""   A couple of times, Theadric would wander or say something off cuff.  And a couple of times, if he wandered out of the tent, he would see the other knights.  They would look at him, but said nothing and gave no indication they even cared for his being there.<br/><br/>""The Lady wants you to be her companion, so you need to prepared for anything.""  He had found the perfect place to wash up which he did; but now he looked at what he was given to wear.  His tights were very red.  He was glad she also insisted he wear a slightly tighter shirt that at least covered his modesty; no need to show the goods if it wasn't necessary.<br/><br/>And his hair; she combed it, Lord bless her, in a fashion other than wild.  On the way to the tournament, he realized a few things.  Squires are supposed to sleep by the bedside of their master; he is supposed to serve meals; he's even supposed to help the knight dress in armor.  [Well, this is what he was read when he was a child.]<br/><br/>Passing through the crowds by Menatra, he saw the same armor bearer that rejected him.  He smiled:  ""See, I told you; you're training with the best!""  While he wondered on these things, he heard a low, guttural growl.  He stopped for a moment and turning, looking into the crowd ... he spotted a black wolf looking at him.  Did they just connect?  ""Hurry!  I gotta get back to my duties"" Menatra interrupted, and the black wolf was gone."
3794,Chronicles of Lady Averlee,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=23950&start=20,2013-03-18T06:24:48,LadyKate43,"(Great replies.. they are fun to read. Menatra led him over to Princess Averlee they see her warming up with a sword. Averlee saw them and sheathed her sword. ""I am going to fight the winner who is standing after the 6th round. You have time to help me dress in my armor. Menatra will help you until you can do this on your own. She holds Theadric by the shoulders and examines him. Sweat is beading on her forehead. ""You clean up well. Your hair needs to be at your shoulders. You will get used to the chain mail and each day will add heavier armor. You need to get stronger and fill out a bit. How old are you?"" She asked as Menatra brought out pieces of armor and set it in a heap by the princesses steed.<br/><br/>Lillian was watching the horses and knights gather around the arena. She was surprised to see how well dressed Theadric was. She waved to him happily."
3795,Chronicles of Lady Averlee,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=23950&start=20,2013-03-18T20:26:29,TeoJames,"[Thank you for the great story, Lady Kate; you make me feel like I really am part of the story.]<br/><br/>Theadric looked surprised at the heap of armor that belonged to Lady Averlee; he had thought all along knights only wore one large suit of armor.  But after thinking on it for a while, it did seem sort of silly.  How was someone supposed to slip into that?  It made sense various parts were needed.  Looking up, he saw Lillian waving!  At first, he waved back but then realized that maybe a squire doesn't do that; he put his hand down, but gave her a great big smile.<br/><br/>""Nineteen; I'm just a mere pup, Lady Averlee.  I'm sorry milady; I only recognize the visor which is probably the last piece you put on.""  Theadric didn't know the various parts of armor like the greaves or the faulds.  Still, he would watch Menatra closely to learn the lessons necessary to be a squire.  As Lady Averlee was preparing to don on her royal armor, Theadric could not help but recognize again the dragon insignia on his lady's necklace and now on some of the armor pieces.  They were recognizable.  He thought to ask the Lady how she knew him; but he thought better of it.  Now was not the time or the place.<br/><br/>The trumpets began blaring; in a few moments, a new round would begin."
3796,Chronicles of Lady Averlee,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=23950&start=20,2013-03-22T03:37:58,LadyKate43,"(You add so much to it.. is fun)<br/><br/>Averlee looked at him and tilted her head a bit. She tried not to stare at him. He looked much like the paintings of her father when he was a young man. The princess would have snickered or hit him for being ignorant of armor. She held her body rigid as Menrata took each piece and named it and spoke to him, ""You will have two weeks to learn the parts of armor. That is more than most squires get. Is good you tried. The head piece is last. The visor protects the face. The bridge protects the nose."" She tosses the helm and shows him how to fasten it. This she does with each piece that is small enough to toss. Then she picks up a large piece of armor that fits over the thigh. ""Greaves protect the upper leg. Your highness wears plate armor for joust and reticulated armor for fighting in battle. Leather armor she wears under her dresses.<br/><br/>Averlee stayed patient and watched Theadric to see how fast he learned. If he was a relation he would have to earn his place. She was not going to make a transition from peasant to royal easy for him. She was not sure how her father sired the young man. She had been told her mother died when she was young. It was not uncommon for Kings to have an illegitimate air. Sons were more desirable to rule a kingdom than daughters. Averlee did not want to present the young man to father ill taught as he was. Who ever his mother was, she did not want him to be found."
3797,Chronicles of Lady Averlee,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=23950&start=20,2013-05-01T13:44:59,TeoJames,"""Surely, your ladyship does not care to let his male servant know what is under your dress!""  Theadric smiled slightly, pretty sure the reaction would not be well thought of.  Sometimes he tried too hard to get people to smile.  ""Sorry, I could not resist.""<br/><br/>This was a little overwhelming to Theadric; Menatra might as well be speaking ""greek"".  To boot, if Theadric could read - he might have a fighting chance to memorize the armor.  When she got to the chain mail, a memory surfaced.  Only a small, slight memory.  But a memory nonetheless; he remembered the clank clank clank of armor upon armor that sounded almost like chains straining to break free; it was a distant remembrance from, he thought, perhaps his childhood.<br/><br/>He felt completely useless; Menatra was doing most of the work.  Still, he helped a little,  picking up pieces and handing them to her.  So, he wasn't totally useless.  That's when he saw it.<br/><br/>""Milady, please think it not impolite that I ask:  why is there a wolf and a lion fighting on your gauntlet?""  It seemed strange, he had seen many knights and he never thought he saw symbols on anything but the shield, perhaps the helmet if it was decorated, or the hilt of a sword."
3798,Chronicles of Lady Averlee,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=23950&start=20,2013-05-02T01:36:59,LadyKate43,"The princess gave him a slight smile when he jester-ed, speaking about her under armor. ""You will be responsible for taking care of my armor. Best clear the air about unmentionables. She was pleased he was helping her handmaid. She was glad he took interest in the coat of arms. ""It is a long story and back home are books written about my ancestors. I wish I knew more, but he will not speak of his past when I ask."" She placed a firm hand on her sheeted sword. ""Carry this and guard it with your life. I do not fight with it. Do you know how to care and feed a horse?"" She watched as her handmaiden took the reins of her steed and led it to the back of the arena. There was a parade of the participants and she was near the front of the line because she was royalty.<br/><br/>Menatra quietly led Theadric away from the parade. ""When the princess leaves the area, you will take her horse and feed and water him. I will tend to her until you are ready to serve her as a squire."""
3799,Chronicles of Lady Averlee,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=23950&start=20,2013-05-03T03:56:23,TeoJames,"Did Lady Averlee not realize the sword was glowing; he could see it as clearly as he could see his arrows glow.  Touching it at first was incredibly hot; were it not his first day as a squire, he might wince and cry in pain.  Instead, he endured the pain only to realize it made no wounds on his hand.  The scimitar itself was incredibly heavy; he had not personally handled a sword of this weight and magnitude.<br/><br/>Taking one moment to readjust himself, he looked up into Menatra's eyes. ""Aye, Menatra.  Our lady will only be mildly pleased.  Horses and I have an unwritten understanding; they will let me take care of them as long as I don't mount them.  At first I figured they just needed to be broken in; but after being thrown from already tame horses for weeks on end, I realized its just me.  I get along with wild wolves better.""  But Menatra only seemed distantly interested before finally insisting Theadric wait for horse caring duties.<br/><br/>""Nonsense, Menatra!  If it weren't my first day, I'd go right out there and ready myself to help my Lady.  Do you think those other knights really scare me?  I'll fly the flag and the banner anywhere, pick up any sword, provide any weapon, and drag the enemy's body to their grave ...""  But Theadric looked around and realized he was only talking to himself."
3800,Chronicles of Lady Averlee,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=23950&start=20,2013-05-09T00:43:15,LadyKate43,"awww poor guy<br/><br/>Averlee was happy that she was among the first to test her skill..she caught all the rings on her lance and kept a piece of cloth that pierced at the tip. During her first joust she and her opponent, a prince of a neighboring kingdom, both missed hitting each others shield. She hissed and hear the prince curse under his breath. The both hit shield on the 2nd pass splintering their lances. On the third pass her lance touched the prince's shoulder piece that gave her an extra 10 points. She returned to her side of the area to great cheers. She waves to the crowd. It was mid morning before her test of swordsmanship was tested.  A small midday meal was shared among the fighters. She could not eat much and gave her plate to her new assistants to share.<br/><br/>The princess watched as the other tested their skills. The first two knights that fought fiercely as they had a grudge to settle and both men were wounded, not too seriously. One wore a black tabbard of the Northern Kingdom and the other wore a red tabbard from the Southern Kingdom. They both fought until they could not stand. The arena master called it a tie. Averlee was quite pleased it was easier to have a wounded opponent. She would face the one of the Northern Kingdom. It would be a few hours.<br/><br/>The weather changed and it a light shower. The fighters and horses were muddy and the fights turned to spetical that were comical as the ground was very muddy and men fought like greased pigs slipping and sliding. Nicely polished and new tabbard were filthy and coated with mud.<br/><br/>Averlee faced her opponent walking on muck and she sank as she walked. She hoped to have the advantage because she was lighter. The princess faced the opposing prince bravely. The prince tried in vane to hide his sore and aching left arm. She used it to her advantage. In a scuffle,  Averlee toppled him in the mug and he fell on his back and she on top of him.  They rolled and were covered head to toe in mud. It was a long while before anyone could tell if there was a winner. Averlee held a blade to the prince's throat and he relented. She held her sword to the crowd and they roared with cheers. She turned to her assistants and smiled when she removed her helm. The prince snuck up behind her and dumped handfuls of mud over her head. She in turn begin to throw mud on him... in moment there was an all brawl on the arena of crowd and fighters in a mud fight fest.<br/><br/>(could not resist that)"
3801,Chronicles of Lady Averlee,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=23950,2013-03-05T02:45:45,LadyKate43,Averlee arrived in the port city of Seffert with a large entourage. She was raised to be a warrior princess and insisted on traveling armed and on her white steed. She was knighted two years ago and was known for her skill and horsemanship. She preferred to use a sword and was in full regalia as she entered the town. The whole town was dressed for the festival and the whole town came out for a month long celebration.<br/><br/>Once inside the town she was greeted by the town's Lord and Lady. They had provided a suite for her and her family at the finest inn. There were dancers and musicians performing as she passed. This was Averlee's favorite time of year and loved the town. The people were welcoming and friendly. They had the best feasting and she welcomed the challenge of other warriors.
3802,Chronicles of Lady Averlee,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=23950,2013-03-05T04:31:41,TeoJames,"Theadric only hoped that in the month long festival, he would be allowed to enter the jousting competition.  In the meantime, he had to make his home in the woods, take care of himself, and be on time for all the odd jobs he might have in the festival.  His master had given him a reprieve to go to Seffert, as long as he was able to increase the small amount of money he was given.  Without him, the farm was suffering.  So in exchange for a small allowance, Theadric would have to turn around with an increase for his master when he returned.<br/><br/>The trumpets blew; the royal warriors must be arriving.  There would be a practice tournament today, but nothing like the regal tournament that will officially open the festival ceremonies tomorrow.  The only thing Theadric liked about this month was the freedom to try to better his class; if his plan worked, he would actually be working in the tournament for Lord Percevall ... maybe."
3803,Chronicles of Lady Averlee,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=23950,2013-03-05T06:20:14,LadyKate43,"She looked at the crowds and stopped only a few moments to listen to the musicians and watch the dancers. Averlee admired the talent and skill of the performers. She knew most were slaves and forced to learn their craft. She pressed on to the Inn at the top of the large hill in the Garden District of the town. There the lords had houses in the town along with concubines. Averlee did have one female attendant, a young teen she chose from a slave caravan. She did not have a squire as many of the knights elite had. Averlee would be inline for the throne once her Father died. Her mother died under mysterious circumstances and there was rumor there was a younger child. Averlee was told there was no sibling. She knew her father took to bed with many concubines. He did not remarry.<br/><br/>She was treated with utmost respect and demanded it as she had grown rather spoiled by her father. She was head strong and learned politics and how to play the games. Averlee refused to be a trophy to a prince. She wanted to rule and would remain unmarried if she had to be. She requested a stag for supper and offered a crown gold piece to the best archer in town to hunt for one."
3804,Chronicles of Lady Averlee,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=23950,2013-03-05T19:04:44,TeoJames,"The woods were not quiet tonight; Theadric realized the royal parties were in a hunt.  He kept quiet near the tree he hollowed out for shelter and rest.  He supposed hunting was the right thing to do, he was a little hungry.  Unfortunately, he had a bow and two arrows.  Sure, he could waste the rest of his money on more arrows, but it would only help him in the immediate future.  Damn that mage who sold the bow to him; it took half his weekly stipend which he could have brought to festival with him.<br/><br/>What was there to be quiet about; weren't hunters supposed to be quiet?  Everyone around seemed to be in a hustle, like their lives depended on this hunt.  The leaves rustled.  Something huge was yonder, camouflaged by the thickets, shrubbery, and wild trees just outside Theadric's temporary home.  Could it really be simple as that?  Surely, if he aimed his arrow - he was not the only one aiming.  These were royal hunters for crying out loud!<br/><br/>Oh yeah, what exactly was he supposed to do with this bow?  Its not like he had any training; but the mage said it wouldn't matter in the beginning.  Quietly (he stifled the sound he wished to bellow after bumping his elbow on the tree), he lifted the bow toward the intended target.  Then he had the bright idea that an arrow should accompany it.  Not exactly sure what he was doing, he perched the arrow near what he only could describe as the bow's aiming shaft.  Quietly, he pulled back, ensuring the arrow had caught the bowâ€™s string.  He could hear the sound of many arrows â€œmissingâ€ and hitting various areas in the woods; his arrow could be identified by the glow around it.  It was a queer sight, especially at night.<br/><br/>He aimed, let it go â€¦ he heard an animal or something seem to cry out in pain for a moment â€¦ then, a large â€œTHUMPâ€!  Dinner?  Theadric figured he better get out to see if the animal was his or someone elseâ€™s.  It was much to his surprise that other hunters seemed to have the same idea; rushing in the woods to see if they had clasped their intended target.  Too bad Theadric didnâ€™t even know what the target was; guess it was a long shot.  (no pun intended)"
3805,Chronicles of Lady Averlee,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=23950,2013-03-05T19:06:41,TeoJames,"Is it okay to move our roleplay into Beta, Lady Kate?<br/><br/>l<a class=""postlink-local"" href=""http://www.creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&amp;t=24017"">viewtopic.php?f=79&amp;t=24017</a>l<br/><br/>By the way, I half don't know what I'm doing and half faking it (... so feel free to critique me in OOC if you ever think we need one.  Thanks for the chance.  :)"
3806,Chronicles of Lady Averlee,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=23950,2013-03-05T20:12:43,LadyKate43,(no worries..your doing fine.. good to have a new idea)
3807,Chronicles of Lady Averlee,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=23950,2013-03-05T20:20:26,LadyKate43,"The hunters saw that the stag was killed by an arrow that was glowing and did not belong to any of them. They waited for the hunter to emerge. It was under the princess's order that the hunter would be rewarded. Should any of them try to bring the stag, with an enchanted arrow; they would have to face dire consequences. The band of hunters stood around the dead animal to keep anyone from taking it. There was some grumbling as each of the hunter was very disappointed they did not kill it."
3808,Chronicles of Lady Averlee,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=23950,2013-03-05T22:11:47,TeoJames,"Oh no; royal people.  Now he'd have to pretend to be nice to them; he didn't want to do all the formalities until tomorrow.  Looking over, he saw ... a rather large, multi horned creature lying on the ground with many hunters encircling it.  He didn't quite see who was the victor.<br/><br/>""I'm sorry for interrupting your hunting celebration especially on All Warrior's eve; I came hither to investigate the victor of this ... stag and recover the glowing arrow that most likely missed.""  (Though, what he really wanted to say was - does someone know where the glowing arrow went?  It cost me half a week's wages and I want it back!)"
3809,Chronicles of Lady Averlee,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=23950,2013-03-07T01:12:35,LadyKate43,"One of the elite warriors was dressed in fine leather armor and had on cloak with a head of a dragon on the front. He looked to be in his 30s and walked over to the young man. ""I am Sir Jarl Olmstead, head of this hunting party."" He had to make sure the young stranger was the winner. ""Tis that your arrow lad? Have you others just like it? Never seen an arrow glow so many colors."" He was a head taller than young hunter and looked down at him with a friendly expression. The other hunters looked on as the young hunter approached. Many began to gasp and whisper as they noticed the young man looked identical to the princess. Some thought maybe it was her..just dressed in male clothing. They noticed the voice was not like hers and then it could be her tying to make her voice sound male. One of the hunters punched the other in the arm. ""Shut up. Over there.""<br/><br/>Jarl spoke softly, ""Pay them no mind lad. If this be your kill, you better come along with us. Yah not in trouble. Tis for Princess Averlee and perhaps you can share in the spoils."""
3810,Chronicles of Lady Averlee,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=23950,2013-03-07T04:59:31,TeoJames,"He had left the second arrow and bow back in the ... err ... tree home he had carved for himself.  He could bring Jarl to his home; not a good idea, he didn't want anyone to know exactly where he was living.  He could run back and get the arrow and the bow and show them; but, that was a waste of time.  He couldn't risk hanging out with royalty and wasting hours in practicing sword fighting; he was awful with jousting, so he knew if he could ever participate - he would need to win the fray on the ground.<br/><br/>""Pardon me Sir Jarl; I'd like to see the kill for a second.""  He went over to the stag; sure enough, his arrow was sticking straight out of it.  The thing was huge; how exactly was he going to take that back to his house?  It seems tonight he'd have to hope the traps he set in the forest had some smaller animal he could quickly cook up.<br/><br/>He curtsied before Sr Jarl; ""You will have to believe me by faith that this arrow I'm taking back is mine.  Should your men wish to claim the kill, so be it.""  The hunters seemed to rustle; Theadric was unsure what to make of it.  ""However, if you decide to tell your lady the truth ... ask her to make sure that Sir Theadric ...""  (Sir?  He had NEVER been knighted!)  ""... yes, Sir Theadric ... be sure to save him a spot in the jousting competition as thanksgiving for the kill.""  With that, he turned around and walked in an alternative direction to his tree."
3811,Chronicles of Lady Averlee,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=23950,2013-03-07T06:41:05,LadyKate43,"Jarl took a breath and looked at the young man, a knight. ""Come with us young Theadric. I will take you word that this is your arrow. The princess has offered a prize and this night you are welcome to partake in the shearing of the meal of your kill."" The elder night noticed the young man looked much like the princess. Then there was something drew him to the younger man. He motioned for the men to take the stag. The elite looked at the elder with a surprise. They tied the large stag to a large branch with hemp and carried the beast over their shoulders. The party headed to the village and took a short cut to the inn."
3812,Chronicles of Lady Averlee,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=23950,2013-03-07T14:42:59,TeoJames,"Theadric was half minded to leave the party; it was not his intent to follow.  Except that she appeared to him.  Halfway through the woods when he would have hid behind a tree and left the party without their knowing what had happened to him, the little Weaver of Dreams appeared to him.  That is what he called her; she had spent many a night talking with him in past festivals.  Those who attend the festival with a pure heart can sometimes see their dreams come true; every year, she said Theadric was not ready.  That's why she appeared; to prepare him and be his companion.  On the way to to the local town, she appeared to him.  ""Stay with them, young prince.  You no longer need me.""  No one else would see this vision but him; as if this dream girl knew what he was thinking, she sighed, ""I know you say you will be a knight; but we can't be friends forever.  I am only a shadow of what is real; if you leave now, your dream cannot come true.  I am saying goodbye now.""<br/><br/>Goodbye!  He began to cry, but tried his best to hold it back.  He had spent many festivals with her, who was she to say goodbye now?  Alas, she was the weaver of dreams.<br/><br/>Upon getting to the inn, Theadric had had enough.  Reaching for Sir Jarl, he was braver than most.  The moment he looked into ""his"" eyes, Theadric knew he had been right all along.  ""Me thinks you are no man; but a brave warrior anyway.  When I write my best selling codex, which person shall I say was disguising herself?"""
3813,Chronicles of Lady Averlee,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=23950,2013-03-07T19:01:41,LadyKate43,"Jarl could see that Theadric expression changed as they walked. He could pick up the emotions of his men quick. It came with being an experienced leader. Once at the Inn he would speak to the young hunter in private. He was a bit confused, "" Codex? Are you a scribe? Scholar or poet? Who has been your mentor? Do you have the talents of a mage or are you just skilled?"" The men left the preparation of the stag to the cook and servants. It was not long before princess joined the men. She was dressed in travel clothes. I find dress of linen and little lace around the collar. She wore deer skin boots and her hair was long with two small strands of braid tied back with a leather clasp and polished brass straight pin that was half and inch thick. Around her neck was a silver necklace with a pendent that had a head of a dragon. Her eyes were green with a guarded look. At her side was a short sword with gilding sheath.<br/><br/>She held herself confident and commanded her men when she spoke. Never asking politely. They were her guards and at her service. ""Sir Jarl, did you bring supper?""<br/>The man stood and bowed smartly, ""Yes your highness. It is being prepared.""<br/>The princess looked him in the eyes, ""Good, who is the bearer of the prize?""<br/>The elder warrior moves and motions for the young hunter to stand at his side, ""I present to you Theadric the bearer of tonight's meal.""<br/>The princess studies the young man as to her surprise he looks much like her father. She blinks and held her gaze and nods. ""I am Princess Averlee. Take these coins as my thanks and please join us as my guest."" She hands him a small leather pouch filled with silver coins. ""I am curious. You remind me of someone very close to me. Come sit with me."" She leads him to a table by the fireplace. The men sitting there quickly move to another table."
3814,Chronicles of Lady Averlee,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=23950,2013-03-08T01:10:56,TeoJames,"Whoa, wait a second.  It's true that Theadric is honored by Lavy Averlee's presence; this is the first time that he has ever had supper with a royal princess.  And yes, he had studied Lady Averlee's jousting competitions in festival many, many times.  But, he was not sure that he liked this custom of fawning all over royal persons, moving to different tables, placing such a high honor upon the royalty.  Nonetheless, he had been asked, and his master had taught him some degree of respectability.<br/><br/>However, these coins he now possessed - his master would be quite pleased.  He still had the arrow in his hand that made the kill seeing he had little chance of placing it back in his home.  This was all new to him, and her men did not seem to be threatened by her majesty.  Perhaps his feelings were all for naught.<br/><br/>He wished Dream Weaver were back; but from the looks of it, she was gone for good.  The High Lady invited him to the meal, he would not be so brash as to brush it off.  This time, he bowed before Lady Averlee as his master had taught him to do ""just in case"" he should ever be a guest at a house of someone ""other"" than a ""commoner"".  Further, he would be seated after she was seated.  Only someone's equal could hold the chair for her, though.  That he dare not do.<br/><br/>Lady Averlee was very beautiful.  Theadric, however, had no romantic attraction to her.  Besides, dream weaver had told him to stop sleeping around, he was better than that.  To which he did; he had been, these past four seasons, without a woman lustfully.  Now, he was in the presence of one of the highest ladies of the land.  It was only when he realized the sheer absurdity of the situation he began to slightly panic.  Magic arrows, Festival of Trees, fleeing dream weaver ... what was happening to this little commoner?"
3815,Chronicles of Lady Averlee,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=23950,2013-03-08T08:17:18,LadyKate43,"Averlee was seated by Jarl as once seated she dismissed the man. She smoothed her skirts and was glad the young man showed proper upbringing. ""Tell me about you and how you learned to be a hunter."" She was used to commanding. Her tone was calm and her expression soft.  A serving wench brought  them mead, bread with honey butter. The princess looked at her approvingly. Serve us well and you will be well compensated. The girl of 14  bowed to them both and smiled. ""Thank ya, Ya'highness."" Averlee moved the plate of bread and butter over to the young man. ""Eat, you must be starving after tracking that beast. They are delicious."" She took  a sip of mead and licked her lips. ""A bit warm. Is not bad. Has a spice to is."""
3816,Chronicles of Lady Averlee,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=23950,2013-03-08T22:04:13,TeoJames,"When Lady Averlee talked with the inn servant, Theadric couldn't help but laugh in himself.  Normally, if it were he - he would do whatever he could to get the servant to laugh and have a good time; that is, the few times he would eat at the local inn.<br/><br/>""Tell me about you"" started to echo in his mind; he remembered when dream weaver asked him that one day.  At the beginning of his friendship with her, she asked.  He did not know the answer then; now, he is being asked a second time.  He knows the answer better, but doesn't understand it all.<br/><br/>""My lady, I know who I am not; I am not a hunter of wild beasts except the few traps I put out in the wild.  The shot I made was lucky, from my temporary hut, on a whim.  If I thought about the hunt for more than a minute, that would be a record.  No one has trained me per se; I have promised my master an increase in the wages he had given me"" (to which Theadric shook the bag the gentle Lady gave him as an indication he had far surpassed his goal) ""and in return, he gives me this month off to come to Festival.  He realizes every year is a risk, that I might wind up following my own path.  Tis okay with him, just as long as he gets his money back.<br/><br/>""For me, though - I am a hunter of wild dreams.""  Casually turning his eyes to the young servant who was waiting the table, and then glancing back to Lady Averlee.   ""She, for example, has many dreams.  One day I hope to be knight for â€¦ how do some royalty call it â€¦ the common folk.  In a book my mother read to me when I was young, before she had to give me up to serfdom, she told me about the tales of some gentleman called Robin Hood.  Though I don't much care for stealing from rich people to give to the poor, I hope one day to be a knight of the poor and oppressed; a knight of mercy.  This hunting bit is a side thing.""  Adjusting his eyes for a moment, knowing he was most likely hogging the conversation he noted, ""I had a good friend who was helping me; she says she is gone now, though.  So, I hope I have everything I need inside of myself to one day become that knight.""<br/><br/>Producing the arrow in front of her Lady, he finished, ""Any idea what kind of arrow this is?  I'm sure I don't know how to work a bow correctly; yet this thing seems to have served you dinner, milady."""
3817,Chronicles of Lady Averlee,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=23950,2013-03-09T07:13:09,LadyKate43,"Averlee listened to him as she sipped the mead. She would glance and nod his voice was familiar and his eyes, nose and cheeks they reminded him of her father or was it her grandfather. He stood a bit shorter than her father. His fingers were long and his palm was thick like her fathers. She could see that he would be strong to hold a long bow. He spoke not knowing his lineage. She make a note to ask the royal herald, Lord Falquire. His mother was able to read that was good.  Averlee knew most serfs were illiterate. She often thought of her own mother. Rumors said that her father married a princess that was to alley two kingdoms. That her father and mother both had lovers they had to give up. Averlee thought the whole business was a lie. Then looked at this young man that was very close to her own age, she wondered and that he knew little of his past. Then he mentions he had a mother. She put the thought aside. He mentions having a master and shows her the arrow.<br/><br/>Averlee had rarely seen a magical item. She knew they existed, her father despised magic and feared it. No one at court was allowed to use magic. If they did it was not mentioned. The princess was very interested in magic and items manipulated by magic. ""Your master is a user of magic. I would like to meet him. Can you use magic. 'A hunter of dreams you say. You wish to be a 'knight of mercy."" She chuckles. ""Lofty dreams never come true. What say you then are my dreams?"" Her expression turned serious. ""You say you are a hunter and yet do not know how to use a bow. Yet you say this arrow belongs to you. Then no double the arrow and the bow are enchanted? If you are lying then you will be taken under guard and forced into serving me."" She gives him a very severe look."
3818,Chronicles of Lady Averlee,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=23950,2013-03-09T15:02:54,TeoJames,"Theadric could not help but laugh out loud; though he had had enough and now remembered why he didn't like royal personages.  In the first place, he was not properly dressed!  His long tunic, the frayed belt he was wearing, and the velvet pants he had received one year as a gift hardly looked appropriate for where he was.  In the second place, even his master did not talk to him as such.<br/><br/>His tone changed serious.  ""My master would love to meet you as well; he is not user of magic.  He is a user of wine, women, and song.  I don't chide him for his business, and in return - he does not ask me mine.<br/><br/>""And your majesty, I cannot read dreams.  I only hunt after my own dreams.  Keep the arrow!"" He exclaimed, placing it forcefully on the table.  ""A travelling salesmen claiming to be a mage sold it to me and said it would take me places.""<br/><br/>Standing up (a protocol one must never do in royal company if they are seated), he then this time spoke a little louder for all to hear.  ""I serve no one but my master and the poor.  Should you seize me, then you will need to pay Lord Drinian a pretty penny as he will come looking for me.  And no doubt you wish not to further embarrass  yourself to Lord Drinian's house.  I have admired you from afar, Lady Averlee, and perhaps it should s ..."" He could not finish the sentence as he noticed the woman's necklace and the head of the dragon.  He knew it was her royal house, but seeing it on her reminded him of ... of dream weaver but more importantly ... he thought his mother wore that insignia.<br/><br/>He knew he could not continue making a scene; he called over to the table server but instead of calling her ""wench"", he called her ""friend"".  ""Please, sit here at the table of Lady Averlee in my place.  Do not be afraid, Lady Averlee's kindness to all people's are well known.""  Though he knew what he was doing was a major slap in the face of royalty.  When the woman was seated, young Theadric kneeled before her in the presence of Lady Averlee.  It was a symbolic gesture that he would not bow down to royalty, at least not this kind.  ""Friend, I know not your past or your future.  But this I know; you should be treated with respect and kindness by all.  Please, take this.""  He removed the pouch the queen had given him.  ""And use it for your family as you see fit.  I promise to, one day be your knight, if you will have me.""  The inn was silent; poor Theadric never did know how to behave in houses of extravagant pride.<br/><br/>Standing up, he said, ""Please, have my portion of this meal.  You have a fine inn here.""  To which, he looked into Lady Averlee's eyes.  ""We shall meet again; I know not how, milady.  Perhaps, in tournament ... no Sir Jarl, I will harm no one here.  But please, be yourself and stop your disguises.""  With that, an impertinent little Theadric left the inn; he still had to figure a way into tomorrow's tournament, and perhaps on to his destiny.  He knew by morning, his determination would soon turn to doubt, though.<br/><br/>And he knew full well the likelihood of meeting Lady Averlee again was very high, though probably not in fortunate circumstances.  And it made him glad.  He was convinced he had somehow made an impression on ... someone near his kin."
3819,Chronicles of Lady Averlee,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=23950,2013-03-10T06:13:17,LadyKate43,"Princess Averlee listened to young man and noticed her was polite thought not well versed in protocol. She saw<br/>Theadric give the purse to the serving wench and she nearly lost her composure. The serving girl was taken in by Theadric and offered his seat. The girl would never accept the gesture. She ran after him. ""Please Sir. A moment before you go.""<br/><br/>The princess was very slighted and stormed to her room with orders to eat there. Jarl saw not reason to take after Theadric. He and his men found the situation rather funny. They ate their fill and enjoyed a night of merriment. Neither of them  heard of his master. Averylee wondered about Theadric's past and sent a letter to the herald about this young man and his master, Lord Drinian. She wondered who this lord was and why Theadric looked like her father."
3820,Chronicles of Lady Averlee,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=23950,2013-03-10T11:55:06,TeoJames,"He realized he was mistaken.  After an hour to himself, the young knight wanna be realized he lost his composure.  What did he really have against her lady?  Why couldn't he stay to eat with her?  The server, though not mad, would not break her place in the world.<br/><br/>Lady Averlee's face would not leave Theadric's mind.  She really was kind to him and he did cross her honor.  But returning to apologize without being summoned was also just as bad.  And now due to his impatience, he had no coins.<br/><br/>As he figured, he doubted himself.  That night he dreamed of serving in the Lady's court.  All knights needed a lady to defend.  But the dream was strange.  Instead of a horse, he rode a wolf.  And he felt he knew Lady Averlee as ... A sister?<br/><br/>When morning came, he determined to shadow the lady.  It would mean giving up on Lord Percevall, praying that his lies about his masters name was not discovered, and practicing more fiercely for battle.  He also wondered more intently about his place in the world."
3821,A Piece of Paradise (Me and Ristina),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=24135,2013-03-07T04:51:51,Little Dove,"<a class=""postlink"" href=""http://i787.photobucket.com/albums/yy158/Sableye10/Anime%20Guys%20and%20Girls/Roleplay%20Characters/3_1_zps34cf30f6.jpg"">[ img ]</a><br/>Name: Noah Kim<br/>Age: 17<br/>Gender: Male<br/>Personality: Noah is a very caring individual who supports those with broken hearts, but he also looks for those with a heart of gold. He protects those who start to lean, so that he can support them. He also has a good personality and shares a love almost like a Brother.<br/>Extra: Noah is a Angel. He has a sweet tooth for chocolate and likes to climb trees. He often picks up stray cats or normally has animals following him around.<br/><br/>----------------------------<br/><br/>Noah groaned heavily, his vision was blurry and his wrists hurt a lot. A couple days ago, a gang had ganged up on him in the streets one night and practically attacked him. They beat him senseless and dragged him off into the woods, chaining him to a big stone wall that wrapped as the border around the woods and city it contained. They say that only those who were punished would be chained as punishment. Noah had been there for 3 days. He was beaten, bloody, he had many cuts, sores and bruises all over his body. Nothing was broken as he was an Angel, but the pain remained. He never bothered calling out, as he wanted to save his voice for a more meaningful conversation.<br/><br/>He hung there almost lifeless, his eyes closed. He was hanging about 2 or 3 feet off the ground, and the way that the shackles that held him bound around his wrists, hurt. They actually cut up his hands and made them bleed all over. To the point where his own blood made a puddle on the ground, dried up, but the occasional dripping of fresh blood would hit the dried up bloody ground."
3822,A Piece of Paradise (Me and Ristina),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=24135,2013-03-11T02:41:24,Ristina,"Name: Kiana Soto<br/>Age:16<br/>Appearance:<a class=""postlink"" href=""http://i688.photobucket.com/albums/vv246/IchigoRocks1/anime%20sad/sad-2.jpg"">[ img ]</a><br/>Gender: Female<br/>Personality: Agressive, wild, hides behind a shield of acting out to hide her depression, is a cutter.<br/>Extra:<br/>Theme: Red- Feed the Machine<br/>---------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------<br/><br/>Kiana was just about to step inside her home...well more like a house with a roof over it...than really a home. Seriously? Her mom was standing in front of the door. Eyes cracked out on some sort of drug while her hands were neatly folded in her pants pocket. This was either A: A very bad sign. Or B...A you are in so much trouble cause your about to be beat kind of thing.<br/><br/>"" You MISSSSSSSYYY BETTER GET YOUR----RIGHT HERE!"" Instead if dealing with the issue like a normal teenager would she just turned around. Totally turning her back on her mother. There was no way she would ever come back to this fucking 600,000 thousand dollor rich home full of pain. This was it. All she did was smoke a little weed but now look at how her mom reacted?<br/><br/>Her feet took her through the woods. Every tree looked exactly the same. Why did it always look the same? Her hands went up in the air as if nothing really mattered anyways. There was no way she would turn back and go home. Oh no...she would become little miss runaway like half the other population of women in the world.<br/><br/>She had been walking for hours. The sun beating down against her back. Making her blonde hair even brighter. Her eyes were dull since now her mood went straight down to hell. She paused glancing up at the sky before looking back ahead of her. There was a stone wall up ahead. In curiosity , her feet dragged towards the wall.<br/><br/>A boy hung from the wall,hands chained by a silver rope like metal, and his body looked beaten to a degree that even petrified her. Luckily the boy was hanging lifeless with his eyes shut as she approached him.<br/><br/>At first she tugged on the chain to no avail making her fingers bleed from her desperate attempt. ""Why won't you come off stupid chains!"" Her foot instinctively kicked the wall. A sigh heaved from her chest. If only she was strong...<br/><br/>This went for about an hour before she gave up and slid down next the wall muttering to herself about how much of failure she was, and that the only friend she had was this dead boy hanging from a wall...ok maybe not a friend. More like a freaking weird moment in her life. "" Can't you just like wake up already? """
3823,A Piece of Paradise (Me and Ristina),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=24135,2013-03-12T01:42:37,Little Dove,"""I was never sleeping to begin with..."" Noah whispered quietly and weakly. He slowly opened his eyes and lifted his head a bit, looking down at the girl. ""It's no use trying, I've been here for 3 days on end."" He just hung there, looking around at his surroundings for a bit, then sighed. Noah was actually a very calm fellow, having a easy mindset where he didn't really look like he was bringing himself down. Noah was an Angel, but because he was beaten so bad, he didn't have the strength to get out of the chains himself, which was why he hung there for 3 days.<br/><br/>""You give up easily, don't you?"" Noah asked calmly. ""I can see that you don't really put up much of a fight for things. Looks like you try to walk away from your troubles and think nothing of it..."" If anything, he knew he'd at least try to help her as he could sense her heart was broken already. Helping out this girl would mean that he'd be guiding someone to a healing heart, something he was trained for. ""My name is Noah by the way.. If it matters to you or anything...""he shrugged, not wanting to say that his name was important to her, but good information to know."
3824,A Piece of Paradise (Me and Ristina),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=24135,2013-03-21T06:46:48,Ristina,"<span style=""font-style: italic"">""I was never sleeping to begin with...""</span>Now see that was a bit of contradiction from what kiona just saw. She huffed a sigh of annoyance at hearing the words of the chained boy.<span style=""font-style: italic"">""It's no use trying, I've been here for 3 days on end."" </span>Well see to her those were fighting words. A challenge for a rather sad and enraged girl who could care less about the world but still felt the need to help this boy.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">""I can see that you don't really put up much of a fight for things. Looks like you try to walk away from your troubles and think nothing of it...My name is Noah by the way.. If it matters to you or anything..."" </span>Oh her arms crossed at that. Not only did he challenge her but felt that he could just insult himself to her.<br/><br/>â€œLook first off,â€ Her hands started to pull on the chains desperately until one of the chains holding his left foot loosened. â€œ I did not just give up. I am in technicality running away , and if that matters it means being malnutritioned and weak.â€ She heaved a sigh as most of her energy was draining from her. â€œ Alright, Noah, lets see if i can, ahhh there we go.â€<br/><br/>One of his chains on his right wrist dropped completely off. Then the rest soon followed and her feet caused her to stumble back. â€œ Three days huh? How was seeing time go by?â€"
3825,A Piece of Paradise (Me and Ristina),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=24135,2013-03-21T17:53:02,Little Dove,"When Noah felt the chains fall off, he immediently fell towards the ground, but caught himself by grabbing one of the chains. Slowly he helped himself up, and upon sight of seeing the girl stumble did he grab her wrist so she wouldn't fall. ""Time passes by very easily for me, as I don't revolve around Time like you or anyone else does"" he told her, letting go of her wrist after awhile.<br/><br/>Noah then put his hands into his pockets, as if the pain didn't bother him. ""So, what are you doing way out here?"" he asked her, curious for a bit. He was talking in his surroundings now, but turned his attention to focus back on the girl. As it seemed that she caught his interest a little bit. Something about her in a way seemed to make him curious.<br/><br/>As he listened to the girl speak, he heard footsteps wandering through the forest in their direction. His attention was drawn to the forest ahead of him, the sound of males yelling and cussing and laughing. It must have been that gang of guys from earlier who chained and beaten him. Upon sight, he saw them come out of the forest, and when they saw Noah off the wall and the girl there. Well, one of them pulled out a gun and pointed it at Noah. ""Sneaky bastard, eh?"" the guy snarled."
3826,A Piece of Paradise (Me and Ristina),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=24135,2013-03-27T19:22:47,Ristina,"Kiana started with the complaints man did this boy know how to touch a nerve. "" First off I'm flipping done with my parents, and second I kinda ended up here."" There was a pause moment as the birds that were in the trees flocked out of the forest decorating the sky in black dots. It seemed noah was distracted for a mere second aware about something. This distraction intriqued her just a bit.<br/><br/>Then a man with a gun came wandering out of the forest. What in the heck? She slid back trying to keep herself out of the range of the gun. It wasn't a fair thing but her mind instently tried to find any particular item in the forest that could be a weapon. Her background made it easy to know what woukd factor in as a decent good weapon.<br/><br/>After scanning the forest floor she dived for a large stick. Her hand cupped the stick desperatly waiting for anything to happen."
3827,A Piece of Paradise (Me and Ristina),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=24135,2013-03-29T00:16:28,Little Dove,"Noah only stared at the man, not with anger or hatred, but a  calm stare. ""Your a bastard, how the hell did you get down from there?"" he asked. He looked at the empty shackles on the wall, then down at his wrists. ""The girl"" he said, telling the truth. The man growled and instantly went to point the gun at Kiana, but only for Noah to be standing directly behind her. ""I don't think you should be pointing such things at innocent people, sir"" he stated.<br/><br/>He looked in no condition to fight, what makes him think that he could take the chance against a speeding bullet? ""You got a lot of guts to say that, kid"" the man stepped closer towards the two, a mere 15 feet away. ""It's because I show no fear. It's a emotion I cannot portray.."" Noah seemed to be taunting the man with just words. But this man, wanted nothing more but to solve it with violence. He looked pissed off actually. ""Shut up! What is this? Some emo fest or something?"" the man snarled. ""No sir, just stating the truth."" ""The truth is crap coming out of your mouth..""<br/><br/>The man could see Kiana reaching for a stick that would portray as a weapon. ""Your both finished.."" he said. ""I left you on that wall so you'd die. If she wants to get in on this situation, she can die the same way you do!"" Just as the man was a millisecond from pulling the trigger, something happened. Noah had wrapped his arms around Kiana's waist from behind, large white wings protruded from his back and encased itself like a shield over the two and practically shielded her from the bullet. Course it got his wings, but at least they weren't hurt at all. Eventually after about a minute of staying like that, Noah had pulled his wings back a bit, seeing as the man had indeed disappeared. Noah didn't put the wings away, he left them there so Kiana would see. Course it didn't look like he cared much, as he was scanning the forest to make sure they were indeed alone."
3828,Should I stay or should I go (Taylor and Alathorn),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2420,2011-02-19T06:27:34,wolfgirl-taylor,"<span style=""color: #0040FF"">Holly looked at her boyfriend and smiled, ""Are you sure you can't come with us on our trip?"" She whinned in a cute voice giving him a beyond cute puppy dog face. This was the millionth time she asked him to come and everytime it was no becuse he was to busy but she always tried as she hoped it was a yes but knew it was going to be a no. She let out a sigh hugging him again packing the last minute things.</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #BF0000"">Lulu left the house gettinging into the midnight blue car starting the car and clicked her seatbelt and turned the radio up loud singing along to her favorite song that was playing. She slipped her sunglasses on and put the care in D and took off to where Holly was. They where 15 minutes ahead of sceduale so that was a good sigh. She wanted stop and get a drink anyway. She turned left and went around the steep curve and turned right and pulled into the drive way. She walked gracefully up to the door a rang to door bell as she heard a faint <span style=""font-style: italic"">'Bing Dong.'</span></span>"
3829,Should I stay or should I go (Taylor and Alathorn),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2420,2011-02-19T17:13:03,Alathorn,"<span style=""color: #0040FF"">Jason looked at Holly. ""I've told you I can't,"" he said. ""I have to take care of a few things at work! I'd love to go but I can't!"" He shook his head for what seemed like the millionth time. ""I love you but, sometimes... You drive me crazy!"" He chuckled and kissed her gently and continued to help her pack.</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #8040BF"">Dante walked out into the forest to take care of some business. He'd been on patrole for a while now but he hated this war! He wished it would just end already and be over with! He hated this time period! He just wished everything would be done and over with! Either he'd die or all of his friends would but either way it didn't seem to be a good ending!</span>"
3830,Should I stay or should I go (Taylor and Alathorn),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2420,2011-02-26T03:43:09,wolfgirl-taylor,"<span style=""color: #0040BF"">Holly sighed, ""But you would have fun dear! She said and continued packing. She was sad he said no but understood why. She sighed and looked around the room grabbing her charger and packed as the door bell rang. She opened it and walked to open it seeing Llulu. ""Hey sister! Just got done packing."" She told her and smiled.</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #BF0000"">Lulu hugged her sister, ""Hello Jason. Great Holly let's get going we are ahead of scedual for once! "" She said laughing grabing her sister's bag for her and heading out the door, ""Bye Jason wish you could come."" She told her as Holly shut the door and they walked to the parked car, ""I'll drive there you want to drive back?"" She asked as they climbed into the car with her sister and backed up and pulled out of drive way.</span><br/><br/>~The girls started there road trip to the reanactment. They laughed, sang and talked excitedly. They changed songs and danced in the car untill the sun set. They continued driving stoping at the next hotel that was in the next town. The fog came in as they continued driving wanting to get to the next town. The fog got so thick they could not even see there headlights let alone the road. They pulled off and went to sleep. They woke up to sunshine and kept driving to the renactment. They made it there arond noon and parked the car in an empty parking lot. They walked into the renactment and looked around this was odd.....it was real......too real. It wasn't like the last renactment they went to. Holly pulled out her phone to see if they got the day right and saw that they somehow went back in time.......They moved to a table and started talking about how the hell this happened.~"
3831,Should I stay or should I go (Taylor and Alathorn),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2420,2011-02-26T05:14:03,Alathorn,"<span style=""color: #0040BF"">Jason smiled and kissed his girlfriend good bye then sat on the couch and worried about her for the next few days.</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #8000BF"">Dante sighed as he walked back into camp. He hated doing this every day. He hated picking up his rifle and having to worry about losing his life or a limb or two...</span><br/><br/>-As the girls problems unfolded the guy's problems increased.-"
3832,Should I stay or should I go (Taylor and Alathorn),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2420,2011-03-09T23:36:29,wolfgirl-taylor,"Lulu and Holly looked around seeing everything old times. The sisters hooked arms as to not get sperated and Holly pulld out her pink cell phone as she saw there was still on service and Lulu pulled out her blue phone seeing the same thing as she let out a breath. She saw people in old timey clothing bustling around as she bit her bottom lip and looked at Holly,""Look there is a guy to ask."" SHe said pulling Lulu wiht her as Holly ran up to Dante, ""Hey! Hello sir!! Can you tell us what day this is?"" Lulu asked as Holly nodded looking at the mane unsure of what else to say. She let out a sigh and the girls awaited his answer."
3833,Should I stay or should I go (Taylor and Alathorn),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2420,2011-03-09T23:45:11,Alathorn,"Dante turned looking at the two women in strange clothing. ""It's May 6th... Is something wrong,"" he asked of them, looking worried. He motioned for them to follow him. ""Come with me and we'll talk."" He started walking toward his camp. ""Are you Rebels?"" He asked this out of precaution and looked at them. He stopped and looked at them seriously. ""If you're Rebels I can't help you."" He was in his blue uniform and he hated it. It was made of wool and it made his skin itch like crazy!"
3834,Should I stay or should I go (Taylor and Alathorn),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2420,2011-03-20T04:54:53,wolfgirl-taylor,"Holly and Lulu looked at each other as they both read each others minds and flipped opened here phones as they where dead and Holly looked into Lulu's worried eyes, 'How are we going to get home?' Holly though and she looked at then man before them but Lulu spoke up, ""No we are not rebels. We are well lost."" She said a little mad he called them rebels. She still had her hand looped though her sister's arm, ""Can you help us?"" Holly asked standing with her sister though looking at Lulu she didn't looks so intent on getting home instead something else was going though her mind. Lulu smiled at him, ""By the way I'm Lulu and this is my sister Holly."" She told him."
3835,Should I stay or should I go (Taylor and Alathorn),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2420,2011-03-20T06:56:13,Alathorn,"Dante smiled at them when they said they weren't rebels. ""Alright then, if you're not rebels then you can come with me,"" he said. He extended his hand to shake theirs. ""My name's Dante and it's a pleasure to meet you!"" He smiled at them. There was something about this girl... Lulu she'd called herself... What was this feeling?"
3836,Should I stay or should I go (Taylor and Alathorn),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2420,2011-03-30T21:42:45,wolfgirl-taylor,"Holly was staring at her sister as she knew that look and elbowed Lulu hard in her ribs, ""OWW Holly!"" She hissed, ""Stay on topic Lulu we HAVE to get home."" She whispered as her sister to her and Lulu looked at Dante, ""Nice to meet you too......uh....we are a little lost and by where the sun is in the sky.......it's late. Do you know where we can walk to to stay for the night until we can figure out how to get home?"" She asked him and let out a faint breath.....he was really hurt and Lulu was single. She smiled again at him she really did like him already."
3837,Should I stay or should I go (Taylor and Alathorn),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2420,2011-03-30T22:14:32,Alathorn,"Dante smiled at the two women. ""Yes of course,"" he said. ""As long as you don't mind being around a bunch of men with muskets and rifles, you can stay with me in my tent. May I ask where your home is?"" He was curious and wanted to know what a couple of pretty girls like them were doing in a place like the one they were in at that moment."
3838,Big Hearts in Small Packages (Me and darkanglegirl1997),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=24214&start=20,2013-03-14T01:54:34,Little Dove,"Joon sensed something usual just by the aura he was sensing from the person walking around outside in the hall. But Joon just stayed hidden in the boxes, If anything, he hoped it was other kids. And just as the footsteps stopped, the door opened only to find that it was in fact a kid. One of the other orphans from the Orphanage had come into the room. Even though Joon was peaking out of the box to see what was going on, he remained hidden from them."
3839,Big Hearts in Small Packages (Me and darkanglegirl1997),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=24214&start=20,2013-03-14T02:04:09,darkanglegirl1997,"Forgetting Joon for the moment Sophia stares slightly surprised at the child that had entered her room. For the most part she shied away from the other kids only seeing them at meal times. She stares at them confused what they might possibly want for her.<br/><br/>She stammers slightly looking down at her dusty shoes,""H-hi? What are you doing all the way up here?"""
3840,Big Hearts in Small Packages (Me and darkanglegirl1997),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=24214,2013-03-09T06:50:11,Little Dove,"Name:<a class=""postlink"" href=""http://i787.photobucket.com/albums/yy158/Sableye10/Anime%20Guys%20and%20Girls/Roleplay%20Characters/shinee-key-dara-etude-dara-2ne1-32142616-640-960_zps1cb0f078.jpg"">Joon</a><br/>Age: 19<br/>Gender: Male<br/>Personality: Joon can be a little bit unwilling to do things, but once he has no choice, he will become pretty loyal to almost anyone. He has a compassionate heart towards those that he's been with for a long time. He can also be supportive and will encourage those when they need it.<br/>Extra: Joon's 'cursed'<a class=""postlink"" href=""http://i787.photobucket.com/albums/yy158/Sableye10/Anime%20Guys%20and%20Girls/Roleplay%20Characters/handsome_cat_by_alicexz-d36rfs2_zpse8cf7f2d.png"">cat</a>form does wear a bow tie.<br/>-----------------------------------<br/><br/>Joon yawned tiredly as he lied there fast asleep in the corner of the wooden wagon. He was curled up and fast asleep, wanting no part with that evil Gypsy he had no choice but to stay with. All because he refused to help her move her wagon, did he get 'cursed' and stuck like this. Only then, he knew that the Gypsy lady had told him that he could only be released of the curse by fulfilling wishes. What a strange way to pay off a cursed debt. Then again, being turned into a cat was even stranger than that. How did this all happen? Well.. Let's take it back a few days, shall we?<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">Joon was walking through the forest, following a pathway that was the easiest way. He was dressed nice in a white long sleeve button up shirt, a blue vest and gray pants. A nice bow tie completed the look as he alone already looked charming enough. He was checking his cellphone, having a conversation with a friend of his. They were suppose to be going over to his cousin's for an event that was taking place.<br/><br/>As he walked, he caught sight of a large wagon being pulled by what looked to be a Horse and a Gypsy woman. ""Sir, could you please help a poor old woman out?"" she asked him. ""My horse is tired from pulling this wagon so many miles..."" ""I-I'm sorry ma'am but I can't. I have an event to get to with family."" he said, starting to walk off ahead of the woman. The Gypsy just watched him walk off, ""Darn rude people these days..."" she mumbled something under her breath and in a instant, Joon himself saw he was shrinking more towards the ground. Within a few minutes, he saw that he was a foot tall. ""What the hell just happened?!"" he said, freaking out. The Gypsy woman stopped the wagon and laughed at Joon. ""This is what you get for not helping someone out.."" she told him, wagging a finger at him.</span><br/><br/>Over the course of those days he had spent living with this woman, he knew that there was nothing more he could do but sleep. Besides, he had plenty of time for that. What else was there to lose?"
3841,Big Hearts in Small Packages (Me and darkanglegirl1997),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=24214,2013-03-09T07:08:43,darkanglegirl1997,"Name:Sophia<br/>age:8<br/>Gender:Female<br/>Personality: Very shy, not dependent on other people usually. Although she is extremely lonely not having many friends herself.<br/><br/>----------------------------<br/>Sophia stumbles around lost in this stupid forest. She knew she shouldn't have gone this far she knew it! Its just that butterfly looked so interesting...and it wouldn't sit still! So by the time it had finally flown off she had no idea where she was at. She finally emerges from the brush falling into the road. She starts to stand back up her eyes tearing up slightly from the frustration and the scratches this horrible forest brought. She looks up seeing the wagon and tries to retreat back into the woods. She knew more or less to stay away from strangers. She tries to stay hidden although unsuccessfully waiting for the wagon to pass."
3842,Big Hearts in Small Packages (Me and darkanglegirl1997),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=24214,2013-03-09T07:14:20,Little Dove,"The horse pulling the wagon had come to a stop, taking a rest. A old woman had come out of the wagon, seeing the girl trying to hide. The woman just gave a soft smile and said, ""It's alright dear, I'm no stranger"" she told him. ""Come inside and I'll treat those scratches for you. I'm sure my cat Joon will keep you company."" she said as she climbed back into the wagon. Joon had just woke up after the Gypsy woman had climbed into the wagon again. Yawning, he stood up from where he was and stretched, arching his back as high as it would go. He walked around a bit, looking out the door of the wagon to see the little girl, then casually went back in the wagon to sleep on a pillow in the corner, where he usually sat and waited."
3843,Big Hearts in Small Packages (Me and darkanglegirl1997),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=24214,2013-03-09T07:19:07,darkanglegirl1997,"Sophia hesitates for a few seconds but decided the lady was nice enough. She climbs up with slight difficultly into the wagon. After she does though she looks around mutely seeming interested with all that it held. Even the most common of objects. Finally her eyes rest on the cat and they sparkle slightly walking over to him petting his head gently. ""Whats his name?"""
3844,Big Hearts in Small Packages (Me and darkanglegirl1997),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=24214,2013-03-09T07:24:15,Little Dove,"""His name is Joon"" the woman said, taking a bottle of water out from a box in the corner and a cloth. She used this to carefully clean the scratches, and used ace bandage to wrap around the scratches so they wouldn't get infected. Joon lifted his head, looking at the Gypsy for a moment, and then at the girl. ""You can keep him if you want. I only found him on the side of the road and kept him for awhile. I'm sure you'd like him."" she smiled. Joon yawned, clearly annoyed with the Gypsy. He already knew what she had told him before. If he ever wanted to be returned to a human being, he would have to fulfill many wishes. And since he knew he would be stuck with this little girl, there were plenty of wishes to come."
3845,Big Hearts in Small Packages (Me and darkanglegirl1997),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=24214,2013-03-09T07:30:33,darkanglegirl1997,"The girls grins her eyes lighting up as she looks down at her new bandages with interest then back to the yawning cat,""Really!? Thank you miss!"" She stands up walking over to him starting to pet the rather annoyed looking cat again,""Hi Joon! my names Sophia!"" She looks back at the women,""Are you really sure i can really have him?"""
3846,Big Hearts in Small Packages (Me and darkanglegirl1997),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=24214,2013-03-09T07:35:36,Little Dove,"The woman smiled at Sophia and nodded her head. ""Of course, dear. He's a very special cat so take care of him well."" she told him. Joon calmed down somewhat, looking less annoyed. The petting felt a bit nice to him though. ""He'll grant all your wishes. The wishes you've dreamed of your whole life"" the Gypsy continued. ""Because he's special, you have to watch out for him and take care of him as if he were your best friend, ok?"" she smiled. ""Go ahead and take him. I have somewhere to be right now. But maybe we'll see each other in the future, ok?"" With that, the Gypsy helped Sophia off the wagon, taking Joon and setting him outside the wagon by Sophia. The horse soon started to walk again and the wagon started to slowly move forwards. Joon looked at the wagon as it left them and he sighed, sitting there."
3847,Big Hearts in Small Packages (Me and darkanglegirl1997),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=24214,2013-03-09T07:44:07,darkanglegirl1997,"Excited Sophia hugs Joon tightly,""Thank you miss!"" She stares almost open gaped at this but shakes her head slightly. Sometimes adults liked to make up silly story's to make people like her feel better. This was probably another one of them but she nods her head in thanks anyway.""Oh don't worry! Ill take care perfect of him for sure!"" If anything she was just happy to have a companion to be with. She watches as the lady helps her out of the wagon putting the cat next to her as well. She grins waveing after the wagon,""Yeah! maybe!"" She watches as it slowly drifts from distance and looks back towards the cat.""Um...you wouldent know how to get back to town..would you?"""
3848,Big Hearts in Small Packages (Me and darkanglegirl1997),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=24214,2013-03-09T18:43:57,Little Dove,"Joon lifted his head to look at Sophia, hearing her ask if he knew how to get back to town. Well, what did he have to lose? ""Yes.."" Joon said, and started to walk in the direction the wagon had come down from this road. ""That woman came from town, just follow the way she had come.."" he yawned and started to walk down the road. Joon had known the direction back to town because that's where he had come from. Why had he walked down this road earlier? Because his cousin lived down back the other way and this was the only road to them."
3849,Big Hearts in Small Packages (Me and darkanglegirl1997),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=24214,2013-03-09T19:58:20,darkanglegirl1997,"Sophia's eyes widen slightly hearing him talk,""Y-you can talk!?"" It seemed that lady was telling the truth. He was a very special cat. She shakes her head watching as he walks away almost leaving her. She runs to catch up to him,""Wow! Does this mean you really can grant wishes!?"" She was starting to believe that women now. I mean if he can talk he may very well be able to grant wishes!"
3850,Big Hearts in Small Packages (Me and darkanglegirl1997),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=24214,2013-03-09T20:19:08,Little Dove,"""Grant wishes? Do I look like a genie to you?"" Joon said, looking at Sophia for a moment. He knew his words were a bit harsh at first but he just shook his head and calmed down a bit. ""No, I don't grant wishes. That lady was just saying that I fulfill wishes. You know.. Promises?"" If Joon really could grant wishes, he wouldn't be a cat to begin with. ""I use to be human..."" he told her, walking with her. Then he sighed, ""But I got cursed, so I have to fulfill wishes in order to be changed back. It's all just a punishment for me.."""
3851,Big Hearts in Small Packages (Me and darkanglegirl1997),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=24214,2013-03-09T20:35:57,darkanglegirl1997,"""oh.."" She looks down a little disappointed. She was really looking forward to those wishes too.. She scoffs slightly when he says ""promises"". She had never met anyone who has actually kept one of those.She does looks surprised at him when he says he used to be a human.She pats him slightly. ""But isent it so cool being a cat?"""
3852,Big Hearts in Small Packages (Me and darkanglegirl1997),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=24214,2013-03-09T20:46:37,Little Dove,"""I don't know if it's 'cool' to be a cat. I had a family event to get to a few days ago. Now I bet my family is worried and whatever.. If they found out about what happened, I'm a dead man."" he sighed. ""But that woman wanted me to follow you everywhere. Town, Home, School... I don't even know how many Promises to make come true. She never told me, and whenever I asked, wouldn't say a word to me.""<br/><br/>After awhile of walking, the two soon started to see the Town come into view. ""Well, there's the town..."" he told her. Once he said that, a silver bell showed up on the bow-tie collar he was wearing. He heard the tinkling and stopped walking. ""What the heck is that noise?"" he asked. Then he remembered, ""Oh... the woman said that whenever a promise was granted, I'd get a bell..."" he said, remembering about what she had told him before."
3853,Big Hearts in Small Packages (Me and darkanglegirl1997),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=24214,2013-03-09T21:12:01,darkanglegirl1997,"""Oh well i still think its pretty cool!"" She tilts her head,""Your family would kill you!?"" She took this literally shocked.She continues to walk along the lighted streets finally turning to one of the larger buildings. Although it was huge it was in no condition to be lived in at all. The front sign before the building reads ""Saints town orphanage"". She walks towards it opening the door silently picking up the cat in her arms- ""Shh...we don't want to wake the warden up"" She tip toes up the creaking stairs and into one of the upper rooms. In there was a beaten up mattress with only a loose sheet on it. She flops down setting him down besides her,""Well this is my home.Do you like it?"" Even though it looked horrible it was one of the only things she could be proud of, she looked at him intently trying to see some form of approval."
3854,Big Hearts in Small Packages (Me and darkanglegirl1997),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=24214,2013-03-09T21:19:25,Little Dove,"""They wouldn't kill me, I'd just be in really big trouble"" he told her. He had forgotten he was talking to a 8 year old, so he should be careful with his words this time around. He saw the building of the Saint's Town Orphanage. He felt himself being picked up by Sophia and carried up the stairs. Then he saw the room that she was staying in. Not much of an Orphanage if it looked like this. ""I would think the Orphanage would have been at least a bit nicer looking..."" he said quietly. The good thing about him being a cat though was that he could see in the dark, so at least that was helpful. Joon curled up on the mattress, sleeping in the corner of it."
3855,Big Hearts in Small Packages (Me and darkanglegirl1997),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=24214,2013-03-11T06:36:41,darkanglegirl1997,"Sophia nods her head in understanding,""Ohhh i get it now!""<br/><br/>She frowns slightly as he curls himself on the plain mattress. She always thought this place was nearly perfect. Yeah it could be a little messy but this was all she had ever known. She sighs silently curling up into a ball next to him and falling into a sleep as well."
3856,Big Hearts in Small Packages (Me and darkanglegirl1997),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=24214,2013-03-11T15:02:04,Little Dove,"Knowing Joon, he always talked about opinions, so there was a reason why he said what he said. He had different taste in style. But he slept through the entire night with Sophia, and when the sun came up, Joon slowly opened his eyes and yawned, stretching, hopping off the bed and going to sit on the windowsill. The sound of that one bell on his collar tinkling. One bell. That one promise he completed, and now a bunch more to obtain later on."
3857,Big Hearts in Small Packages (Me and darkanglegirl1997),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=24214,2013-03-13T02:55:20,darkanglegirl1997,"It was an hour or so before Sophia woke up with a quiet yawn rubbing the sleep from her eyes. She sits up blinking and seeing where Joon had gone. Seeing him on the shallow window sill she walks towards him and sighs looking down at the quiet old town with its sleepy sunrise.<br/><br/>She seems to be almost talking to herself when she says, ""This place 'did' always have the best view.""<br/>Looking back to the cat she gives a grin,""Don't cha' think?"""
3858,Big Hearts in Small Packages (Me and darkanglegirl1997),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=24214,2013-03-13T03:01:45,Little Dove,"Joon looked at Sophia for a bit, then turned his attention back to look down at the town from the window. ""I suppose you could say that. It's a nice view..."" Just then, Joon heard footsteps coming up the stairs, and his instinct was to go hide. He made his way towards the open closet and dashed inside, hiding among many boxes so he wouldn't be found. What was the reason he hid? Because he could sense a uncomfortable feeling coming from whoever it was coming up the stairs. He'd hate to be even near that bad aura.."
3859,Big Hearts in Small Packages (Me and darkanglegirl1997),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=24214,2013-03-14T01:37:10,darkanglegirl1997,"Sophia stares out the window watching the sunrise in silence with her new-found companion. After only a couple of minutes of watching she watches as Joon jumps off the window sill and dashes into the corner of the room where her mostly empty wardrobe was. Well besides all of the useless boxes that were cluttered in it. She turns seeing him dive into them becoming completely hidden.<br/><br/>She looks towards where he was and tilts her head puzzled,""Hey? What's wrong?"" Just then she hears what must have caused him to hide. They were loud foot steps that echoed as they grew closer to her small room. Again she looks towards it puzzled. Footsteps? This early? No one every comes to this part of the large building at this time. Not even that sour old house keeper."
3860,On a search for the sun (mourning and me),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=24234,2013-03-09T20:21:28,darkanglegirl1997,"Its year 3000 and everything has gone to hell. Our civilization was left in darkness. It was all we have ever known after all. Legend has it that there used to be a giant orb in the sky that brought light to this land. Sadly, it is only a legend. I am from one of twenty-four colonies that live scattered around the world. Most of them under the ground. Safe from attacks. Although some decided to live out in the world...which is complete suicide.Too this day we haven't heard a word from them. If they are still alive or not we may never know.Outside... There are horrible things. Demons, vampires ...even some of our own but yet there not them anymore. The walking dead. A disease spread through the world as we know it bringing friends...family..complete strangers up from the ground. Hungry for our flesh. Some say that the demons themselves control these mindless fiends but im not so sure. There has to be something more to this...and im going to find out.<br/><br/>----------------------<br/>Name: Sally sparrow<br/>Age: 8 sweeps<br/>gender: Female<br/>Race: Human<br/>Personality: Hard worker. You have to be in this world. Its a fight to survive and if you don't fight well...you don't survive. She questions the world around her more than others even daring to think that maybe some truce could be brought between the over-worlders and the under-worlders.<br/>Bio: Born in colony 12 she works in the food industry. Growing what they can with there ""light orbs"". She was never satisfied with this though. She always wanted to work in the higher industry's...mostly the weapons one. They fascinated her and she dreams of invention something that would benefit all human kind.<br/><br/>------------------------------<br/>Sally looks up into one of the light orbs hanging above her head and wipes her forehead with exhaustion.She checks her timey-wimy-device. Which in fact, she made herself. Just as she does a bell rings above seeming to shake the damp air of the under grounds. Sighing she picks up her shovel walking back to her own house. If you could call it that. It was mostly just a dirt mound hallowed out in the ground. Checking herself out she lays exhausted on the floor covered from hes to toe in grime. But that was how it always was. Down in the farming district at least.she finally falls into a deep much needed sleep. Waiting for another toll of the bell signaling another hard days labor."
3861,On a search for the sun (mourning and me),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=24234,2013-03-09T20:38:00,MourningWing,"Name: Gordon Styx<br/>Age: 17<br/>gender: Male<br/>Race: Human<br/>Personality: Gordon Styx is surprised he's not dead. He's had several close encounters. When he was 6 he was almost crushed by a rock-slide, and at age 12 he stumbled upon vampyre den and had to fight it off with a crude steel dagger. He keeps it with him at all times. He's recently been separated from his colony (colony 11) and so he's looking for the closest person he can trust.<br/>------------------------------<br/>A figure emerged from the low-hanging mist that seemed to shroud the overlands. He was a man in the early stages of his adulthood. You could tell by the way he walked that he was unsure of his surroundings, constantly looking over his shoulder and peering around him suspiciously. He held a bat over his shoulder and kept his left hand in his pocket, running his fingers over the cold metal dagger he kept in his pocket. That seemed to reassure him that all was right.<br/><br/>Suddenly he stopped. He heard someone in the underbrush a few paces away.<br/>""Hello, there?"" he asked in the dark."
3862,On a search for the sun (mourning and me),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=24234,2013-03-09T20:50:47,darkanglegirl1997,"Another bell rings and Sally rolls out of her head exhausted. This did almost nothing to regenerate her energy. She gets up to go to another days work up stops. She hear...singing? Not a human sort of sound but...she couldn't place it. She hesitates, if she was late to her work in the farms she would be beaten...but the sound almost seemed to call to her drawling her closer. She starts to follow it dropping the farm tool at the front of her house. The sound seems to drift father as she follows it. She walks quickly not wanting to lose it until she reaches a wall. Curious she looks around for the source until she finds a vent. Surprised she puts her ear to it hearing the song clearly. Sally looks left and right to make sure no one sees her and opens the grate still following the sound now from inside those vents. Man was she going to be in trouble. She knew these vents lead more or less to the overworld. And that was against the laws. Not only that but it was extremely dangerous, She was always told of monster that lived up there. Of course she thought these were all fairy tails. Surly there wernt such things as those?<br/>Finally she reaches the end and kicks the vent out stepping into a whole new world. Her eyes widen stepping out into some brush...Was it a type of plant? Finally she looks up at the source of the sound. It was a dull blue color and it looked sick. She had no clue what that was. It flaps its..arms? She didn't know what else to call them. But they were thicker and covered in something that looked soft. it falls to the ground and she crouches around it slightly scared at its sudden change. She holds it worried,""You okay buddy??"" The animal stops breathing laying still in her hands."
3863,On a search for the sun (mourning and me),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=24234,2013-03-09T21:05:44,MourningWing,"Gordon raced towards the brush and crouched, peering through the undergrowth, at a woman kneeling down holding a dead bird with wonder in her eyes. Why was she so infatuated with that dead bird? Then it struck him. This girl was from the underlands; her face was streaked with mud and she wore the insignia of colony 12 (which was underground, if he remembered correctly). He crouched forward a little bit more to get a better look at her.<br/><br/>""I think she heard me,"" Gordon said to himself. ""But I don't know if I can trust her...""<br/><br/>Suddenly the brush gave way and he tumbled into the clearing right in front of her."
3864,On a search for the sun (mourning and me),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=24234,2013-03-09T21:17:27,darkanglegirl1997,"Sally jumps up with a shrill scream dropping the bird and hiding behind a tree. She doesn't notice hes human yet thinking it was the monsters the elders were always warning her about.,""Please don't  eat me! i don't taste good! really!"" She starts to panicking looking for anything that might help her defend herself. She picks up a rather large looking branch being barley able to lift it up by herself. ""i-i dont want to hurt you! b-but i will!"" She didnt look like she was capable of hurting anybody looking small and frail beneath all of the trees."
3865,On a search for the sun (mourning and me),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=24234,2013-03-09T23:30:17,MourningWing,"Gordon pulled himself to his knees, his face red with embarrassment. ""S-sorry. I wasn't spying."" he gasped, trying to catch his breath. ""Well... maybe I was..."" he admitted. After getting up and brushing the dirt off of his pants, he looked up at the girl and held out his hand nervously ""Erm, Hi, I'm Gordon. Gordon Styx. What-what's yours?"""
3866,On a search for the sun (mourning and me),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=24234,2013-03-11T06:41:01,darkanglegirl1997,"Not one to let her guard down so easily she up looks at him holding onto the branch semi-threateningly.<br/><br/>""Hi...my name is Sally. Sally Sparrow.""<br/><br/>She looks over him curiously. He didn't LOOK like a monster but she couldn't be so sure. She looks at his open hand but doesn't do anything about it just looking at it."
3867,Redemption (Mystic and Teo),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=24275&start=20,2013-03-14T18:32:20,Mystic Song,"Amora stood there, feeling like she was caught as Hilda told her master about the stew. His loud laugh made her jump slightly, she never expected that. Hilda looked flabbergasted as Drinian told her she would be head of kitchen staff. The slave looked back and forth as they spoke, not entirely sure what to do. She felt him pull her along slightly, she followed, glancing nervously back at Hilda.<span style=""font-weight: bold"">""Tell everyone to leave me and Amora alone; I want to spend the rest of the evening with her.""</span>Her cheeks turned rosy, he wanted to be with her for the evening?? ""M'lord, you don't have to do that."" she said quickly, feeling her cheeks grow hot with embarassment. Not that she wasn't happy about it, certianly. She felt a slight sense of security around him, she wasn't sure why. She hadn't felt like this since her father died."
3868,Redemption (Mystic and Teo),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=24275&start=20,2013-03-15T03:32:02,TeoJames,"""No, wait"" Drinian said when they arrived at the table.  He pulled out the chair for her to sit in.  ""Don't worry about it, let me serve you tonight.""  Taking a napkin, he gently laid it on her lap like she was in a fancy dress ball.  He went to the kitchen for a moment and reappeared with two bowls of stew delight.  Leaving again, he emerged once again with simple glasses and what looked like to be some red ale.  ""You can have some if you wish, I have to stick with water.""<br/><br/>Sitting down, he lifted up his glass of water and said, ""To Amora and her new adventures in the house of Lord Drinian!  May you prosper in Lord Drinian's house!""  Taking a swig of water he commented, ""Yuck; nothing like ale, but its healthier.""<br/><br/>He watched his new servant; he hoped she enjoyed herself.  He tried to ignore all the desires for her she had in his spirit; but let's face it, maybe he was using the ""power"" he had to have this date.  She wasn't his plaything, what was he thinking?  He decided to turn the subject a little.<br/><br/>""So, has there ever been anybody you liked?""  That was foolish; he just let the cat out of the bag that he liked her ... or did he?  Drinian needed some lessons in courtship."
3869,Redemption (Mystic and Teo),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=24275&start=20,2013-03-15T14:56:14,Mystic Song,"Amora felt very out of place, being the one waited on rather than waiting on her master. She sat quietly, very confused at Drinian's hospitality. He poured her some red ale, and set a bowl of stew in front of her. If she hadn't been trying to be as polite as her master, she might have downed the whole bowl in an instant. Silently lifting her glass, she gave a little nod to Drinian as he gave a toast. She drank a bit, it was more bitter than she expected, but good. She started to eat.<br/><br/><span style=""font-weight: bold"">""So, has there ever been anybody you liked?""</span>She accidentally inhaled a bit of the stew, throwing her into a coughing fit. Promptly taking her glass, she drank a bit to clear her throat. She breathed quietly, looking at her master slightly confused. ""I'm.. not sure what you mean."" she said. But she knew, far better than he would think.<span style=""font-style: italic"">He's asking me who I like...?</span>She didn't have anything she could tell him. What was she supposed to say? Oh yes my lord! I grow rather fond of Hilda, especially after she threatened to shove me into the streets! Of course, she wasn't going to say that, especially if Hilda was around."
3870,Redemption (Mystic and Teo),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=24275&start=20,2013-03-15T23:40:37,TeoJames,"Lord Drinian chuckled; he must have been putting her in an odd position talking about personal things.  In the same token, he knew how the servants of the house all were and he knew she would have plenty time of preparing and serving people in the future.  Why not enjoy a little time to herself, he thought.<br/><br/>""I mean, anybody you've ever been fond of ... in love with ... wanted to spend more time with ... ya know, stuff like that?""<br/><br/>The stew was excellent that he thought he had gone to heaven; Drinian perceived to himself the rest of his life was going to be one four course meal after another!<br/><br/>""Because, you know ... there is someone that I just met that I rather enjoy being around.  You know ...""  Suddenly, Hilda yelled out loud.  ""Lord Drinian!  I must talk to you.""  He rolled his eyes:  ""Didn't I tell you I didn't want to be disturbed?""  But his voice was a lot milder than the stern voice he could have used; he began to wonder if this co dependent relationship he had with Hilda wasn't too much.  He allowed her to take way too many liberties; in the same token, Hilda had saved his life when he should have been kicked to the curb.<br/><br/>""Pardon me, ma'am, I'll be right back.""<br/><br/>Then, there was a lot of talk in the room outside of the kitchen.  Lots of whispers and then some voices rasied.  ""Well you know what Hilda, if you let the servants have their own life - then maybe they wouldn't be so jealous when I wanted to just spend a little time with the new girl!"" and then more chatter and then, ""You better keep your mouth shut, Hilda.""  Then more chatter.<br/><br/>Suddenly, Hilda popped her face round the corner again to talk to Amora.  ""Master says he's going to bed now, not feeling well.  He asks you to clean up after your done.  See you in the morning, bright and early!  Looking forward to working with you on breakfast tomorrow, honey dear?  Master likes those puff cake thingys, you know?""  But the smile didn't match the tone of the words coming out of her mouth ..."
3871,Redemption (Mystic and Teo),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=24275&start=20,2013-03-16T01:20:41,Mystic Song,"Amora stared at Drinian, slightly embarrassed about the topic he had picked, when she heard Hilda shout for him. He excused himself, leaving the girl to eat alone. Though she didn't eat another bite. She strained to hear what they were talking about, but she could already guess; it was about her. She felt like she had overstepped some boundary, one likely set by Hilda herself. The muttering quieted down, and she stiffened in her seat as Hilda's head popped out from around the doorway.<br/><br/>""Master says he's going to bed now, not feeling well. He asks you to clean up after your done. See you in the morning, bright and early! Looking forward to working with you on breakfast tomorrow, honey dear? Master likes those puff cake thingys, you know?""<br/><br/>Amora swallowed, looking nervously at the woman. She was up to something, judging from the eager grin on her face. She left Amora to herself, though the slave girl stood quickly, taking the bowls and silverware from the table. She lost her appetite very quickly, wondering what was going to happen to her tomorrow. She walked over to the kitchen, to be met with a small congregation of servants. She passed by them, hearing them mutter and whisper things behind her back. ""Don't make eye contact Amora, don't."" she whispered quickly to herself as she entered the kitchen.<br/><br/>Plunging the dishes into the lukewarm soapy water, she thought of what her master said to her. ""Because, you know ... there is someone that I just met that I rather enjoy being around. You know ..."" She shook the thought away as soon as it appeared, it was ridiculous! A lord, in love with a slave? What a notion! Her face felt hot just thinking about it. Drying off the dishes and placing them on the counter, she headed back to the room, pausing to glance over at where her lord's room was. The door was shut. She shook her head again, entering her new room and shutting the door with a sigh.<br/><br/>""It's not true... it couldn't be..."" she mumbled, slipping under the sheets. ""He couldn't, could he?"" She slid into a more comfortable position, thinking about it. ""He hasn't known me for more than a few hours, how could he..."" She shook her head, then laid it back on the pillow, letting the waves of sleep envelope her."
3872,Redemption (Mystic and Teo),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=24275&start=20,2013-03-16T14:16:37,TeoJames,"Hilda was quite proud of herself; she had averted another sticky situation.  She was always the trouble shooter of the household; it wasn't that she had an odd sense of superiority.  Okay, maybe it was.  Now, she was consoling Drinian (he needed consoling after the story she made up to him).<br/><br/>""There, there Master.  I know 'tis disappointing that Amora already likes one of the other servants.  Why I think she and Lotor would make a great couple!  After all, you want her to be happy don't you?  She was just entertaining you, you know because she didn't want to hurt her Lordship's feelings.""  Hilda had convinced him it was time to call it a night; she was standing in the master bedroom, consoling poor Drinian.<br/><br/>Lord Drinian didn't know what else to say; at least he had not invested a large amount of time and energy into her.  Still, maybe she and Lotor could live in his household until they had enough to move out on their own.  Of course, what was he talking about?  Its not like Amora had been in the house longer than 1/2 day; she must have talked to Hilda about it when he wasn't looking.  Perhaps they were starting to get along after all.  You know how the first day can always be a rough patch.<br/><br/>He thought to drown his sorrows tonight in some real wine.  When he went for his flask on the night stand, Hilda quickly snatched it up.  ""Now now, Drinian.  You have been doing so much better, we can't have you drinking that.  You have to wake up early you know; I'll help Amora make your favorite pastries.""  Then Hilda gave Drinian a big, awkward hug and a smooch right on the cheek.  Ugh; did they invent breath mints yet?<br/><br/>After Hilda left, Drinian took out his journal.  He wrote an entry:  ""I believe in love at first sight; but it can be one sided sometimes.  Unrequited love is a bitter herb to swallow.""  With this, he went to sleep, his journal strewn about on the floor.  Ah, someone will clean it up in the morning ... yawn.<br/><br/>*********************<br/><br/>""Wake up deary; it's time to get breakfast going ..."""
3873,Redemption (Mystic and Teo),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=24275&start=20,2013-03-16T21:04:01,Mystic Song,"Amora blinked her eyes open groggily, hearing someone wake her. She turned over to see Hilda smiling down at her. The hairs on her neck stood up, and she jumped out of bed, quickly trying to make herself look at least somewhat presentable. Hilda smirked, walking down to the kitchen with Amora following silently.<br/><br/>As soon as they entered the kitchen, Amora knew something was different; whether it was good or bad she couldn't tell yet. First of all, one of the male servants, a blue eyed, black haired young man, was giving her a look, a saucy grin. Her face turned slightly pink, though that may have been because she was tending the fire. ""Hello miss!"" She turned around to see he had approached her, looking her over with that cheeky grin of his. ""Can I... help you?"" she said quietly, somewhat confused as what he was trying to do.<br/><br/>""I'm Lotor, and I presume you're Amora?""<br/><br/>""Yes...?""<br/><br/>""I must say, you look very pretty while stoaking a fire."" She blinked, not sure what to do. ""Uh... thanks?"" She thought she could hear someone snicker nearby, but she ignored it. ""We... should get back to work."" ""It's hard to work with such a lovely woman here."" What on earth is he doing?! she thought, looking around to try and find a way out of this. ""Excuse me"" she muttered, pushing past Lotor, and continuing with her job.<br/><br/>The cream puffs were finally done, no thanks to Lotor of course. All he had done was stared at her, unnerving her just as much as Hilda had the previous night. Amora carried out a tray of them, they smelled very good. She set it on the table, ""Here you are, sir."" she said smiling quietly."
3874,Redemption (Mystic and Teo),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=24275&start=20,2013-03-17T02:09:32,TeoJames,"She placed the cream puffs before Drinian; Drinian still couldn't figure out why Hilda always made him wake up this early in the morning.  He was the master of the house, couldn't he sleep in if he wanted?  I guess Hilda was an early bird.  Mornings were not good, but he thought it was because he had a headache that would go away ... gee ... if Hilda just happened to let him sleep in a couple of hours?<br/><br/>Then he realized, it was Amora.  ""Thank you; these actually LOOK like cream puffs!  You've done it again.  Oh ...""  He lowered his voice and smiled at her, ""By the way I know now; your real lucky you know.   Congratulations.""  Though quite frankly, he didn't know what she saw in Lotor; he wasn't that handsome, was he?<br/><br/>Hmm ... Amora wasn't more excited than he was; perhaps she was not an early bird either.  But before he had a chance to say anything else, Hilda picked him up.  ""Put me down, woman!  Put me down!""  Hilda insisted:  ""Milord, it is quite late if we are going to the merchants today.  We have to get ready and get you some new clothes.""  But Drinian would not have any of it.  ""Put me down, I haven't even had a chance to eat a cream puff!""  But instead of putting his Lordship down, Hilda grabbed a cream puff and shoved it in his face.  She was awfully giddy this morning; at least she was in a good mood, for whatever reason. ""All right, all right.  Put me down, and I will follow you in a second!""  Hilda put the good master down.  Drinian was completely red in the face.<br/><br/>Turning to Amora:  ""Well, I've never been so embarrassed.  My servants don't even act like that.  Please do me a favor; please clean my room today.  And I promise you and Lotor can have the evening off.  Hmmph.  I have to go and get ready with Hilda apparently."""
3875,Redemption (Mystic and Teo),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=24275&start=20,2013-03-17T03:15:24,Mystic Song,"Amora stood by, cocking her head slightly when he congratulated her.<span style=""font-style: italic"">What did I do?</span>She didn't have any time to ask, when Drinian was suddenly picked up by Hilda. Hardly expecting this, the slave let out a giggle, only to be shut up by the older woman's glare. Her master was on his feet again, only to confuse the girl further with his words,<span style=""font-weight: bold"">""Well, I've never been so embarrassed. My servants don't even act like that. Please do me a favor; please clean my room today. And I promise you and Lotor can have the evening off.</span>She blinked, noticing Hilda smirking behind Drinian. ""Me and Lotor?""<span style=""font-style: italic"">You mean the guy that was flirting with me?</span>she thought, noticing the male servant leaning against the kitchen door frame, smiling at her. She quickly turned back to Drinian, trying to understand what he was telling her, ""My lord, I don't-"" She shut her mouth as soon as she saw Hilda's smirk turn into a scowl at her. ""Yes my lord."" she muttered with a nod.<br/><br/>Not long after clearing the table, she headed to her master's room. Her mind was so swarmed with thoughts that she hardly noticed someone was following her. Amora was suddenly pinned to the wall by Lotor, him grinning from ear to ear. She gasped, the breath knocked out of her as soon as she hit the wall. ""What are you-"" ""Oh don't play coy, miss Amora. You know you want it."" He leaned in, looking like he was going to kiss her, when she gave him a slap to the face. She pulled herself away, gasping slightly, hurrying to the safety of Drinian's room. Lotor rubbed his cheek, still smirking. ""Playing hard to get, are we?"" he muttered, before heading back down the steps.<br/><br/>Amora pressed her back against the door, heart pounding.<span style=""font-style: italic"">What on earth did that guy just try to do?!</span>she thought, she hadn't been this afraid in ages. She couldn't understand it; why did Drinian think she and Lotor were together? On the same note, why did Lotor?! She let out a sigh, hearing the servant's footsteps grow quieter. ""At least he left me alone..."" she muttered, starting to pick up some strewn clothing and things on the floor. She picked up a book, noticing it was marked in a certain place. She opened it to see an entry: ""I believe in love at first sight; but it can be one sided sometimes. Unrequited love is a bitter herb to swallow."" She felt warm after reading that, she wasn't entirely sure why. She continued to clean, wondering what that entry meant..."
3876,Redemption (Mystic and Teo),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=24275&start=20,2013-03-17T19:31:18,TeoJames,"The afternoon was fairly quiet; though Drinian knew he was going to have to chop some wood or have one of the servants chop wood soon, he felt lazy.  His morning out with Hilda proved somewhat fruitful in that she had gotten him a new outfit for church; of course, he had no plans on going to church so he could only imagine he would wear it on a date, if he ever got one of those.<br/><br/>He was daydreaming, though, about Amora.  He pretended things had gone better the night before; he thought about what it would be like to learn all about her; he even thought to himself how foolish he had been to think of her or any of the servants as just property.  She thought even more and more about her and Lotor.  It occurred to him that Lotor liked anyone that came through a door with a dress on; was Hilda lying to him?  Still, if she told Hilda she liked him, then that must be the truth.<br/><br/>Entering his mansion, he barked an order to Hilda:  ""Go, put these new clothes up in my room.""  He really just wanted her to go away for a moment so he could find the hiding place he enjoyed just resting in.  Oh yeah, that's right; he had given that room to the new girl.  Well, that was the perfect place to hide, he thought!  Who would think he would be there?  Maybe he could ask Amora to help him hide.  Gently knocking on his old wife's room and hearing nothing, he slowly opened the door and seeing no one inside, he entered and gingerly closed the door lest Hilda heard anything.  Hopefully, Hilda would just go away and leave him alone the rest of the day anyway.<br/><br/>He promised himself:  ten minute nap, that's all.  He would need to get the mansion ready for his Lord's visit next week, so he couldn't sleep the rest of the day away.  He knew it wasn't right to lay on his servant's bed, so he just lounged on the chair that was there.  Praise the heavens!  Some silence from Hilda; a nice cool, crisp afternoon; and some silence from his thoughts.  Just ten minutes ..."
3877,Redemption (Mystic and Teo),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=24275&start=20,2013-03-17T21:02:59,Mystic Song,"Amora was tired, even if she was used to the work, she was not used to avoiding Lotor the entire time. Thankfully, he didn't try anything more than he had earlier, but the girl couldn't be certain he would leave her alone for very long. She spent much of the morning doing odd jobs, but she watched her back. When she thought she was safe, she would think about the previous night. She couldn't understand what Drinian meant, did he like her? It was a foolish thought, she was mere property to him. Even if he treated her better than past owners, she was still a slave. What would others think of him, knowing he cared for a slave?<br/><br/>After finishing, she went up to her room to relax. She quietly opened the door and shut it behind her, letting out a quiet sigh. Lotor wasn't following her again, thankfully. She turned around, and looked in surprise at her master, relaxing in the chair by the bed. She blinked, not entirely sure what to do, and certainly not expecting him to be in her room. ""Milord?"" she muttered, hoping he would not be mad to wake him."
3878,Redemption (Mystic and Teo),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=24275&start=20,2013-03-18T04:17:34,TeoJames,"Drinian opened his eyes slowly; when he saw Amora looking down on him, he grinned.  She was as beautiful as an angel.  Grinning from ear to ear, he commented, ""I was hiding from Hilda; I really wanted her to stop bothering me.  She's getting itchy since my Lord is visiting next week.  Anyways, she must have taken a nap or something, I haven't seen her in a while.<br/><br/>""Oh, you must be tired.  I'm sorry, I let this place go after ..."" he pointed to the picture on the wall.  ""I guess after she passed.  There's hasn't been love in this house for a long time.  Well until now of course.""  Lord Drinian just sat and thought about it for a while.  For a long while, there was awkward silence in the room.  Suddenly, the door swung open.<br/><br/>""Lotor!""  Drinian remembered the promise he made to Amora; but he did not perceive Amora wanted to have the date night with him.  Lotor was taken aback to see his master in the room since it appeared he was ready to have whatever he wanted that night.<br/><br/>""Lotor, plans have changed.  Her lady, Amora, wants to rest tonight.  So keep your pants on and get out of here.""  Lotor complained at first:  ""But, master, you did say ...""<br/><br/>Drinian continued:  ""Maybe you didn't hear me the first time; I'm STEALING your date tonight.""  In a huff, Lotor left.<br/><br/>Turning to Amora, he directed her - ""Please, sit down take a rest.  It occurred to me that Lotor didn't even know who you were until Hilda told him about you last night; at first, I believed her story until I remembered that he hadn't cut any firewood yet because when he was supposed to - he was in his usual hiding place fast asleep.  During the time that you supposedly had seen him, you would have seen him cutting firewood.  But since I haven't seen even one more piece of wood from last week, it was apparent I have lazy servants.<br/><br/>""Now, our time last night was ... let's see, cut short.  Let's pick off where we were ... what had I been saying?"""
3879,Redemption (Mystic and Teo),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=24275&start=20,2013-03-18T13:55:22,Mystic Song,"Drinian didn't look angry, he simply smiled up at Amora. She couldn't help it; she smiled back. As he explained what he was doing there, she let out a nod. No wonder Hilda was so eager to get him moving this morning! She blushed, thinking about what he meant. Did he care, did her really care? For her?<br/><br/>She didn't have much time to think about it, when the door swung open. Amora whirled around to see Lotor, her blood ran cold.<span style=""font-style: italic"">Oh no... he found me!</span>Lotor look surprised to see his master there with her, which slightly relieved Amora.<span style=""font-style: italic"">He wouldn't try anything in front of Drinian...</span><br/><br/><span style=""font-weight: bold"">""Lotor, plans have changed. Her lady, Amora, wants to rest tonight. So keep your pants on and get out of here.""</span>She blinked, looking over at Drinian.<span style=""font-style: italic"">Her... lady?</span>Then it occured to her that whatever Lotor had planned for the evening may have actually involved being pant-less. She didn't like that realization. At all.<br/><br/><span style=""font-weight: bold""> ""But, master, you did say ...""</span><br/><br/><span style=""font-weight: bold""> ""Maybe you didn't hear me the first time; I'm STEALING your date tonight.""</span>Amora blushed even brighter, looking over at Lotor for his reaction. He simply left. Amora let out a sigh of relief, sitting down on the bed. ""Thanks."" she muttered. Drinian explained how Lotor found out about her, something simply clicked. Hilda! She probably chose Lotor to bother her until the ends of the earth!<br/><br/><span style=""font-weight: bold"">""Now, our time last night was ... let's see, cut short. Let's pick off where we were ... what had I been saying?""</span>Amora fiddled with her hands, not entirely sure what to do. She remembered what he had said, far better than he recalled. She wanted to think that it didn't mean anything about her, but the smile Drinian gave her was enough to tell her it was. ""You were asking.... if I liked anyone..."" she muttered, hardly breathing with her heart pounding in her chest.<br/><br/>She quietly tried to answer his question. ""My lord, it doesn't work for me, a slave, to love anyone of a higher status; especially my master-"" She stiffened, she had just said it, she loved him. Now that she admitted it, she knew it was true. He never treated her like her other masters, or like any of the other servants. He cared, for her. She blushed fervently, not knowing what to do.<br/><br/>Lotor, listening in from the other side of the door, grit his teeth. ""She likes Master Drinian, huh? That sap doesn't deserve her, he's too weak-hearted. Me, on the other hand..."" he muttered to himself, slinking away, back to his room."
3880,Redemption (Mystic and Teo),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=24275&start=20,2013-03-18T20:06:25,TeoJames,"""Well, Amora - that makes me so happy!""  Drinian wasn't quite sure what to do next; whether a hug or a kiss was appropriate.  So he stammered for a moment:  ""I don't know what I was thinking.  I know I needed another servant to work here, but instead I have a friend in you and something more.  When you came to the house yesterday, I knew you were different than the others.  For some reason, all my servants seem to want something from me or they want to make this house their playground!  But you were so much more than that; you cared and everything you do you care about.  My heart wants to know you more, and take care of you.  You're special to me; I hope maybe one day you will call this place your home.""<br/><br/>Walking around the room momentarily, he started investigating things.  The windows were slightly cracked; he moved to the bed.  It squeaked a little.  Then he moved to the closet; it didn't always want to open and close.  ""I'll get people to fix these things in your room right away.""<br/><br/>But he still felt awkward; awkard as in they both loved each other - but he didn't know what to do next.<br/><br/>""I know, let's watch the sunset together!"" Lord Drinian piped up.  ""Uhh, we'll have to be careful walking through the house.  I don't want to wake up Mother Superior."""
3881,Redemption (Mystic and Teo),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=24275&start=20,2013-03-18T23:29:55,Mystic Song,"""My lord, I-"" Calling him 'master' and 'lord' just seemed right, she was his servant after all. She hardly knew what to do. He cared for her. He actually cared for her. She swallowed slightly, trying to find the words. She stood to face him. ""If someone finds out..."" Amora didn't want to finish that sentence. It was a rule of society; one could only marry another of the same class. Servant to servant, lord to lady, slave to slave. She could assume Lotor would be a bit more than disappointed about it, and Hilda- the girl didn't even want to think about what she would do. She repeated, trying to say it without hurting him. She would never want to hurt him. ""If someone finds out... I'm not sure what will happen. People won't accept it, I know that well enough. I can stand to be tormented, but you..."" She looked away, nibbling her lip anxiously. ""I don't want you to be in trouble, because of me.""<br/><br/>Watching the sunset. Such a simple but effective idea, it made Amora's heart beat faster at the thought. Still, she didn't want to hurt Drinian, or have him get hurt. It was simple; she was a slave, he was her master. How could there be anything more between them? But there was, much more than anyone could ever think."
3882,Redemption (Mystic and Teo),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=24275&start=20,2013-03-19T13:34:23,TeoJames,"""Please forgive me Father, I have sinned.""<br/><br/>Drinian had left Amora's room with no solution; even though he loved her, all the societal mass and peer pressure would not allow it.  First of all, it did not increase Drinian's station nor was there any further gain for his lord through a relationship.  Secondly, the gal's father could most definitely object.  And third, one would be hard press to find a priest would marry people of two different classes; even if they did, it was not legally binding in courts anyway.<br/><br/>So Drinian promised Amora he would work on the situation; he gave her one gentle kiss before leaving her for the rest of the evening.  So, Lord Drinian did the only thing he could think of doing:  visiting his old friend, Friar Benson.<br/><br/>""I love a woman whom society says is outside my class.""<br/><br/>Suddenly, the confessional booth opened; Friar Benson came in, closed the door to the penitent's side, so he could talk with Drinian.  ""Drinian?  That is not a sin; why do you come here?""<br/><br/>""Because I have heard, Friar, that you bless those in my situation.""  It seemed Friar was initially opposed to the idea.  ""If you are suggesting that some of your donations to our church would be effected by my not complying ...""  Drinian interrupted, ""No, Friar.  They will continue as usual.  But, how can I be with Lady Amora when society says she is just a piece of property?""<br/><br/>Friar continued:  ""You know there have been many a man who simply use their property to satisfy their urges, and then come to me for forgiveness.  Have you considered this?""  Drinian thought the idea repugnant!  ""And you call yourself a man of the cloth?""  All Friar did was smile; Friar knew now he had a real situation on his hands.<br/><br/>""I could tell your Lord you are going mad with lust, and they could transfer her out of your care?""  But Drinian cried, ""No!  You shall not take her away from me.""  Benson was at a loss for words:  ""So what are you doing here?  I cannot help you; you are not sinning.""<br/><br/>Drinian knew Friar Benson could help; but Friar needed to be sure this was not just some fleeting infatuation.  ""What is her name.""  Drinian smiled:  ""Amora; Lady Amora.""<br/><br/>Friar just laughed; ""So, no one in the world but you recognizes her true place in life.  It seems chivalry is not dead for you.  But why do you come to me?  Don't you know I have full authority to tell you to marry someone of your same class?""  Drinian just stared at him:  ""Because, you are different from the other priests.  You actually care what happen to kings of high estate and servants who should be higher than kings.""<br/><br/>""I can't advise you very well, Drinian; you are Lord of the manor and highest in your house.  Servants are the lowest.  However, if you felt your servant needed to make a pilgrimage say to a shrine or holy place for a day, I am sure I could make such arrangements with your oversight.  As your spiritual director, I would have to oversee the whole thing, even accompany you.""  Friar then made an over dramatic frown.  ""I just hope we don't take a wrong turn like I did the last time and end up wandering the countryside."""
3883,Redemption (Mystic and Teo),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=24275&start=20,2013-03-19T15:25:06,Mystic Song,"Amora stared at the ceiling from the bed, she wanted to cry, but whether they were tears of joy or sadness she wasn't sure. He loved her, regardless of what society thought. Drinian kissed her before he left, she felt numb with happiness, or perhaps despair, knowing it would never work. A slave and her master, it was unheard of. ""What am I supposed to do..."" she whispered, running a hand through her hair absentmindedly. She hadn't stopped smiling since he left, her heart was still racing.<br/><br/>The door opened again, Amora sat up, ""Drinian?"" ""Nope"" Amora froze, eyes wide. Lotor leaned against the doorway, giving her that crooked grin. ""I see your little date went well."" He treated the word 'date' like it was poison on his tongue. Amora shook her head at him, ""I wish to be left alone, Lotor, please.""<br/><br/>""Well, that's too bad. I was promised a 'date' tonight, and I am not leaving without it."" Amora swallowed, Lotor neared her, leaning in close. She just froze in place. He suddenly got a hold of her chest, and the girl pulled away, leaving some cloth in Lotor's hand. She stood by the bed, covering her bare bosom with her arms. Lotor just grinned at her. He was between her and the door. She made her move, running around the bed, and Lotor lunged at her skirt, managing to get a hold of it before it too ripped.<br/><br/>Amora was out the door, so close to tears, trying to find somewhere to hide from him. She entered Drinian's room, quickly shutting the door and leaning on the door with all her weight. She could feel the handle jiggle, then what felt like Lotor slamming his weight into the door multiple times. Amora tried to hold her ground, shaking from fear. Thankfully for Amora, Hilda had woken up from her nap. ""Lotor! What on earth are you doing, making such racket!""<br/><br/>""Hilda, I was just-"" ""<br/><br/>Go out and chop some wood you lazy good-for-nothing, before I make you regret it!""<br/><br/>Amora could hear the two walk away, she was gasping, sobbing, hardly able to stand up. She collapsed on the bed, crying out of fear. ""Drinian... I don't want you to see me like this..."" she whimpered, covering her chest with the blanket."
3884,Redemption (Mystic and Teo),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=24275&start=20,2013-03-19T21:46:42,TeoJames,"Stepping into his room, he felt he had a little solace in knowing some important member of the clergy might be able to help he and Amora to court, though he didn't know much beyond that.<br/><br/>Drinian looked; the door was smashed in like an elephant tried to ram it open.  ""Milord, I'm sorry for the door.  Lotor tried smashing it in, who knows what he was doing ... ""<br/><br/>Suddenly, Hilda began weeping.  ""Hilda, what's wrong?""<br/><br/>""Milord, you have to leave now ... and punish Lotor in a very bad way!  I didn't mean for him to hurt the child.  I'm sorry child.""  Hilda pushed Drinian out the door and closed it behind him; he had to know what she was talking about.  Just as soon as he was ready to open the door, Hilda commented, ""Don't come in my Lord; tis not right for you to see Amora like this.""  She kept weeping, ""I didn't mean for him to, I'm sorry.  I will go get some clothes for you to wear.""<br/><br/>Something happened to Amora?  Drinian knew that Hilda could be very hard on servants; but she wasn't evil.  She did misjudge personalities, she must have misjudged Lotor.  Had he really tried something with Amora; in his room?<br/><br/>What could he do?  Servants in society could rape one another until the cows came home, and there was no retribution unless the lord of the house was related to the victim.  Drinian was now mad.  He had to trust that Hilda would take care of Amora, and Drinian remembered a similar horror story for Hilda when she was young.  He trusted that, at least in this case, she could relate and would be of help.<br/><br/>Before he knew it, he was knocking on the door holding one of his wife's dresses in his hand.  Coming to the door but not opening it all the way, Hilda exclaimed:  ""My Lord, how many times do I have to tell you to go away, tis horrible?  You can go to sleep late ... oh, thank you - I need that dress.""  And then she slammed the door again.<br/><br/>The rest of the evening, Drinian vacillated between sorrow, love, and hate ... sorrow for his love, love for his admirer, and hate for Lotor.  He did not know yet how he was going to deal with his servant, but it would be quick and swift.  As a nobleman, as much as he was Lord of his house - he had to be careful how he dealt with his servants.  There were laws that bound his hands from doing the unexpected.<br/><br/>Hilda gently came down the stairs.  ""My Lord, servant Amora is back in her room resting.  I am sorry for letting this happen; what should I do with Lotor?"""
3885,Redemption (Mystic and Teo),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=24275&start=20,2013-03-19T23:42:00,Mystic Song,"Amora was curled up at the foot of the bed when Hilda came back. She looked up at the door opening and shut her eyes tight, expecting Lotor to come waltzing in to finish what he started. Hilda sat down on the bed beside the girl, and asked her, ""What happened?""<br/><br/>""He...h-he tried to..."" She couldn't say it, she didn't want to.  Hilda stroked her head comfortingly, though Amora still wanted to cry. She heard the door open a second time. She couldn't look Drinian in the eyes after this. Hilda shooed him out. She tried comforting the girl quietly, though Amora just wanted to be left alone. Her master returned again, Hilda wasn't pleased at his lack of discrepancy. She put a rose colored dress by Amora, ""Here, I'll let you change in peace."" She turned around; it wasn't much privacy, but it was enough.<br/><br/>The dress fit her better than the rags she was wearing. Hilda brought her back to her own room, apologized yet again, and promised the girl one thing: ""If Lotor takes a step towards this room, I will make sure he won't want to again.""<br/><br/>Amora lay in the bed, but her eyes were fixed on the door. She wasn't going to sleep any time soon. She let out a sigh and decided to do something. The steps creaked under her bare feet, Hilda looked over at her somewhat confused. ""My lord I'm sorry about all of this."" She muttered, bowing her head. ""What are you apologizing for?! If anyone should be sorry it should be me!"""
3886,Redemption (Mystic and Teo),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=24275&start=20,2013-03-20T02:52:00,TeoJames,"""Wait wait wait, Hilda.  You run a pretty tight ship; even I'm scared of you.  But you couldn't have known Lotor would get out of control.  So we're going to settle this right now; please go get Lotor, and we will deal with him.""  Hilda bowed and left indicating she would comply.  Turning to Amora, Drinian said, ""I couldn't be more sorry for bringing you into this house with the likes of him.  'Tis my fault; I should know and care for my servants more than I do.  Now, I'm about to do something that is almost unheard of, but I can't think of another way to get rid of him.  Just go with it ... Amora ... I love you ...""<br/><br/>Hilda had him grabbed by the tunic and threw him down before Drinian.<br/><br/>""Lotor ... you disgust me.  I should tie you to the wall and castrate you right now.  But, I wouldn't want you to think I was unmerciful.""<br/><br/>""My Lord Drinian, she asked me for it!  She almost threw herself on me!""<br/><br/>""How dare you speak such to a lady.""<br/><br/>""No Drinian!  A servant!""<br/><br/>""Well, Lotor, you speak well.  Fine, a servant she shall be.  Even though it doesn't matter to me, the law says I can't just make you disappear on pilgrimage say to Jerusalem or kill you in an archery accident.  But I do know that accidents happen all the time among servants and what can such a disengaged lord like me do after the fact?  You know what Lotor - you're not worth any of the silver pieces I wasted on you.<br/><br/>""But to show you I am all fair; you shall be punished for what you have done.  And since you want Amora to think about you ... think about you she shall.""  Turning to Amora, Drinian said, ""Servant Amora; what punishment would ye have servant Hilda to carry out on Lotor for trying to hurt you?"""
3887,Redemption (Mystic and Teo),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=24275&start=40,2013-03-20T05:03:45,Mystic Song,"Amora stood behind Drinian when Lotor was brought in. He certainly did not look pleased at her. Lotor was quick to lie about the entire ordeal, saying she forced herself upon him. Amora looked elsewhere, she didn't want to be there, not in the same room with him, at least.<br/><br/><span style=""font-weight: bold"">""Servant Amora; what punishment would ye have servant Hilda to carry out on Lotor for trying to hurt you?""</span>Amora froze, not sure what to do. She wasn't a cruel person, she didn't want to see anyone get hurt, even if they fully deserved it. Lotor hadn't done all of what they assumed he did, and she didn't want to be the cause of someone suffering. Even if it was Lotor. ""My lord, I..."" her lip quivered, not knowing what to say. She covered her face with her hands, turning away, ""I can't"" she whispered, shaking her head. She was crying again. Her father raised her to be kind, even if he had sinned on a daily basis, for her."
3888,Redemption (Mystic and Teo),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=24275&start=40,2013-03-20T21:45:36,TeoJames,"Lord Drinian began to realize how merciful it appeared Amora was.  Lord Drinian seemed to grow a little in love and wisdom daily, the more Amora was around and the more Hilda ensured he stayed on the straight and narrow.  Her words were a slap in his face to his rugged individualist mentality that would brutally destroy all injustices.<br/><br/>""Lotor, you must not let your lust get away from you.  This is the second time I've had to discuss this with you.""<br/><br/>""But milord, we're just property.  What do you care?""<br/><br/>But Drinian continued, ""I care because every day, I'm learning to listen to the plights of others.  You can't just lift up the skirts of any woman you want to, at least not in my house under my rules.  Hilda; please serve him four lashes.  After that, bring Lotor back to me so we can talk.  Lotor - maybe not today or even this week - but one day, you will learn how to properly love men, women, and children and receive love from them without you constantly thinking about yourself and what you can get out of it.""<br/><br/>Hilda took Lotor away; from this, Drinian began crying that he had lost control of all the servants due to his lack of judgment in drinking.  In fact, he wanted to drink now; but for Amora's sake, he could not.  Turning to look at Amora, he suddenly realized she was wearing his wife's dress.  It fit perfectly.  ""Amora, you are more lovely than anyone I've ever seen.""<br/><br/>Wow that was quick; Lotor and Hilda was back already, Lotor looking a little weary, but he seemed to be holding back any pains he might be feeling from the whipping."
3889,Redemption (Mystic and Teo),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=24275&start=40,2013-03-21T01:41:42,Mystic Song,"Amora visibly tensed up at the word 'lashes'. She brought her hands away from her face, and turned back to see Lotor being taken elsewhere. The glare in his eyes as he was led away by Hilda, it scared her.<br/><br/>She looked over at Drinian, and could see his face wet with tears. He was just as hurt as she was about this ordeal. Her heart cried out to him, and, she did something she hadn't even thought about doing since her father died. She wrapped her arms around Drinan's shoulders, hugging him tightly. ""Please, don't cry... for my sake."" she whispered, her cheek against his arm.<br/><br/>Whipping. The slave girl could still hear its faint cracking, even if they were a ways from the house. With each snap of the whip, Amora flinched as if she was the one taking the blows. The scars that covered her back, some old, some still a few days fresh, they pained her every time she heard the telltale sound of a whip. The wounds seemed to reopen, each time she thought about it. It didn't matter if someone else was getting whipped, she still felt the blows on her own back. Amora could hardly hear Drinian speak, she was lost in a world of fear and pain unlike what her master had ever known.<br/><br/>She let go of Drinian, bowing her head again, and muttered ""I do not wish to stay and watch, Milord. May I go back to my room?"""
3890,Redemption (Mystic and Teo),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=24275&start=40,2013-03-21T05:05:27,TeoJames,"Amora's warm embrace comforted the doubts and fears that Drinian had; he gently rest his hands on her arms soaking in the warmth of the moment.<br/><br/>Seeing the one he loved flinch at every whipping was very disconcerting; as a leader though, he knew he had to stand by his decision no matter what others may have thought.  He dismissed Amora to her room; but, the problem was that he could not really administer the punishment on his servant lest there was legal repercussions later.  Unfortunately, the whole Manor-Lord system, as unfair as it was at times, was all they had.<br/><br/>Lotor had returned to speak to Drinian as he requested.  Hilda just folded her arms.<br/><br/>""Lotor, what hurt have people caused you that you going after any and all girls?  You can tell me; your punishment is over.""<br/><br/>But Lotor did not want to discuss the matter with someone he felt was self-righteous and pious.<br/><br/>Taking a flask from his coat pocket, he showed it to Lotor.  ""You see this; I'm haunted day after day wanting to drink this.  Hilda and others have helped me, they are like my support system.  The difference between me and you is that I realized I was addicted.  How about you?  What can I do to help you?""<br/><br/>But again, no words came from Lotor's lips.  Drinian didn't know what else to say.  So he quipped, ""Servants here don't have family; I'm going to change that.  You can be part of that family, or you can continue being that 'creepy' guy.  Its up to you.""<br/><br/>With that, Lord Drinian went to bed.  The awkwardness of the whole evening put a damper on Drinian's spirit; he hoped Amora would forgive him for any ill feelings he created in her.  He decided not to awaken too early for breakfast in the morning."
3891,Redemption (Mystic and Teo),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=24275&start=40,2013-03-21T21:09:02,Mystic Song,"Amora lay in her bed, wide-awake. She didn't shut her eyes, partially because of Lotor, but mostly because of Drinian. He loved her, he wanted to care for her, regardless of what others thought. And he was quick to defend her from being hurt. Her master did not know of the pains she had felt over the years, how she had been abused by others, how little she thought of herself. Until now. She turned on her side, thinking, while her hand slowly felt along her back. Scars. So many scars. She could already guess Lotor was going to be in pain for the next few days after being whipped. She almost wished he didn't have to feel such misery, but it was already done. She shut her eyes tightly, thinking, wondering how she could love Drinian without the world being against them."
3892,Redemption (Mystic and Teo),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=24275&start=40,2013-03-22T00:58:21,TeoJames,"There was a lot of commotion in the Great Hall of the Manor; Lord Drinian had asked all his servants to meet him there for an announcement.  Some speculated it was so Drinian could lash out about Lotor and his doings; others thought somehow he was going to break protocol and finally snap or confess again of all his wrong doings with the drink.  Still, others thought it was an announcement to put on loads of more work on them.<br/><br/>Drinian entered the room; taking a lit torch, he replaced an unlit torch in the hall, turned around and said, ""Please be seated.""<br/><br/>""As you know, your quality of life has been poor in Dorian Manor.  I have not been the leader I should have been, nor have I been very merciful.  Tonight, things change.  As of today, the house for servants beyond this house will be reopened.  Thanks to many of our crew, your quarters have been returned to you.  Ye know there is a sitting room, sleeping quarters, and a chapel there to do with it what you want.  You should not feel tortured living in our small cramped house here.<br/><br/>""In addition, a return to church on Sundays will be followed by one complete day off for all of my servants to do with as you please; but I did enjoy the times the servants had a party as it brought merriment to our house and our land.  So, please feel free to do so on Sundays if you wish.<br/><br/>""Lord Dorian, for whose house this manor is named after, shall be arriving next week to inspect the grounds and collect taxes from me.  Please make him feel as welcome as you can; some of the medieval manors in the countryside are getting progressive and actually pay their servants.  That is what I want to do for all of you, but I wish to have the Lord's blessing so we may keep some of the money here for our own use.<br/><br/>""Finally, tomorrow, Saturday, I have been asked by the local priest to accompany him on pilgrimage.  He has also assigned one other person to accompany us who will have the honor ... yes ... of being the person to take care of all of our arrangements while at the shrine.  Friar Benson, myself, and then one of his choosing will leave promptly tonight before sun down.<br/><br/>""Please return to the duties that you have been assigned.  Oh, and let us not talk about what is past.  Let us live in the present and let us be a different Manor.  Most manors are shit holes to live in; let us be a manor that prides itself on its purity and life.  Before leaving, please do help yourself to some pastries fair servant Hilda has made for us.  Oh, Lady Amora ... I do need to speak to you before you retire for the evening.  Thank you everyone."""
3893,Redemption (Mystic and Teo),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=24275&start=40,2013-03-22T17:06:09,Mystic Song,"It's funny, how a single instance can bring even the most incompatible people together. By the next day, Amora was helping Hilda learn to make pastries, they seemed to be enjoying it, the other servants looking rather confused at the change.<br/><br/>When Drinian made his announcement, Amora stood by, listening intently. She felt happy that the other servants would have a bit more freedom now. She wondered what Drinian wanted to tell her, the other servants looked at each other somewhat confused. ""Lady..?""<br/><br/>Going up to Drinian, she stood by with a little smile. ""You wanted to speak to me, milord?"""
3894,Redemption (Mystic and Teo),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=24275&start=40,2013-03-22T17:55:28,TeoJames,"""I'm sorry for that servant Amora, my tongue slipped"" Drinian replied; but he didn't really care.  He thought she should be the lady of the house, she was perfect.  But he did not know what plans fate had for either one of them, and he should be a little more careful with the slip of his tongue.<br/><br/>""Servant Amora, I just wanted to tell you that you too will need to move in the servant's quarters"" (but that was so Drinian could prepare it better for whom he hoped one day would be the complete love of his life).<br/><br/>""... but don't move this weekend.  You can move next week because tonight, Friar Benson feels that a good confession and trip to the sacred place would do you very good.  Please find among my wife's clothes the appropriate attire for this trip; he and I will be awaiting outside in a small carriage to take us to the boat in one hour.""  Looking around at his surroundings to see if anyone was looking, Drinian added, ""You will enjoy the day without regrets; I promise.""<br/><br/>But the truth was, he was going to enjoy the day without regrets.  Finally, he could have a day alone with Amora to sort things out and think about what to do in the future.  He was happy for the first time in his life in a long while."
3895,Redemption (Mystic and Teo),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=24275&start=40,2013-03-22T23:37:24,Mystic Song,"Amora was soon up in the room, packing. She was nearly giddy, she had never went on a trip before, and certainly never with Master Drinian. Of course, when the issue came of what to pack, it confused her. Being a slave, she had one dress, ONE dress, for all occasions, so figuring out what of the pretty dresses and apparel in the closet would be right was a challenge in itself.<br/><br/>But she managed. As she closed the lid of the small chest, she thought about how he planned for her to move into the servant's quarters. She wasn't sure why, but she thought she would be one of the few living inside the house. Sure, she was a servant, but she half expected for her to be treated differently than the others, mostly because of Drinian's feelings towards her. Certainly, she was not complaining about it, but it was a thought.<br/><br/>Quickly lugging the chest outside, she smiled.<span style=""font-style: italic"">This is going to be a trip to remember</span>she thought excitedly as she went up to Lord Drinian and another man whom she presumed to be the Friar."
3896,Redemption (Mystic and Teo),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=24275&start=40,2013-03-23T00:06:40,TeoJames,"Drinian placed the luggage in the back of the carriage; it was a simple carriage, more wooden than anything.  They had to leave at night because although the sacred place they were going to was not far, it was still a distance to get to by horse and then a medium sized boat.<br/><br/>""Welcome Amora, welcome Drinian.<br/><br/>""If you haven't figured out by now, we are not going to any catholic shrine and at this point, I really could care less if you do anything spiritual tonight or tomorrow.  You two need some time alone and away from the hum drum of every day life, and societal pressures.  We are going to the sacred place of Contemplation; it is my own private religious order of monks who house budding sweethearts ... especially those society says should not be together.""<br/><br/>""Thank you Friar; you know we will be in church on Sundays.""  But the Friar turned and smiled, ""Of course you will; but that is not the reason I'm taking you to this sacred place.  It is different; I established it because I myself could not marry the woman I loved.  There are not many places like it; I and the other brother monks will ensure your privacy and anonymity.  Oh, look ... here is a relic of the holy cross ... just so you could ""prove"" you went to a sacred ""shrine"".""  Friar Benson turned back.<br/><br/>Suddenly, Friar, out of nowehere, piped up, ""No kissing though!""  There was silence.  ""Hugging is okay on the ride; but no kissing.  One of the contemplative exercises you two are required to do is psychic connection; if there is a connection, you can smooch all you want then.  Thus says Friar Benson!""  And with that, he gave out a loud laugh and sometimes pretended to be Father Christmas imitating ""ho ho ho's"" and driving the horses as if they were reindeer on a sleigh.<br/><br/>With divine permission, apparently, Drinian, sitting next to his love, laid his head down in her lap to enjoy the ride to the sacred place created apparently by rogue monks who actually realized their church did not recognize true love."
3897,Redemption (Mystic and Teo),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=24275&start=40,2013-03-23T02:55:42,Mystic Song,"Amora smiled kindly at Friar, ""A pleasure to meet you."" She climbed into the carriage carefully, lifting her skirt slightly so it wouldn't catch. The horses started moving. Friar Benson chatted with the two as he drove .<br/><br/>""If you haven't figured out by now, we are not going to any catholic shrine and at this point, I really could care less if you do anything spiritual tonight or tomorrow. You two need some time alone and away from the hum drum of every day life, and societal pressures. We are going to the sacred place of Contemplation; it is my own private religious order of monks who house budding sweethearts ... especially those society says should not be together."" Amora glanced over at Drinian, blushing slightly. She wasn't expecting that was the reason she was going along with him.<span style=""font-style: italic"">So that's what he was doing last night...</span>she thought, looking back over at the Friar as he started talking again. The Friar passed a small wooden cross back to Amora, she fiddled with it, looking it over with surprise at how much carving could be in one little piece of wood.<br/><br/>The Friar made a quick comment, causing Amora to blush quite a bit. She wasn't thinking about doing<span style=""font-style: italic"">that</span>on their little trip, of all things! She leaned back intlo the seat with a sigh, watching the houses and other scenery pass by, when she felt Drinian rest his head on her lap. She looked down at him, smiling. ""I take it you planned this entire thing, Drinian?"" she said softly. It still felt odd to call him by his name rather than by a formal name, but she felt it was right. After all, they were going to spend some time together, and she knew he might be alright with that."
3898,Redemption (Mystic and Teo),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=24275&start=40,2013-03-23T04:24:40,TeoJames,"""Guilty as charged; I can't stop thinking about you and I don't want to be away from you.  Desperate men do desperate things.""  Friar Benson chuckled:  ""Aye, sir ... aye.  We must stop here.  There are two boats at yonder river.  At the first boat, my brother monks will take your bags and put them in your room.  The second boat rowed by Brother Ken, who has taken a vow of complete silence, shall bring thee to the sacred place.  You shall see me here again tomorrow night to bring you back.  But you must go now if, while on the journey, ye shall see the sun set.""  With that, a couple of Brother monks had already taken the bags and were carrying it back with them to their smaller vessels.<br/><br/>Drinian led Amora to their temporary riparian transportation; they were still a while off from the huge mountains the monks seemed to be rowing toward.  Boarding the smaller sail boat, indeed - the monk politely helped Amora on board, but said nothing.  Sitting together, the monk did make some gestures in which he pointed to the mountains and other wondrous sights to behold along the way.  Soon though, the hooded monk stopped pointing because he did not want to take away from the physical beauty of the suns glow on the water, or the beauty of the presence of young love.  So, he remained perfectly silent except for the noise the water made from the oar he used to row.  Drinian wondered if the kissing rule was still in effect on the ride to the sacred place."
3899,Redemption (Mystic and Teo),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=24275&start=40,2013-04-30T03:54:26,Mystic Song,"Amora blushed at Drinian, smiling. They stopped, and she stepped daintily into the boat, assisted by one of the monks. He remained silent as Amora and Drinian sat down. Amora stared at the sunset behind the mountains, she whispered in awe, ""It's so beautiful."""
3900,Redemption (Mystic and Teo),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=24275&start=40,2013-04-30T18:52:41,TeoJames,"He had not realized Amora's sitting position and the slight breeze of the moving boat would cause his heart to flutter.  The boat had plenty of room for them to sit side by side, but instead, she sat in such a way that he wished she would just lay in her arms.  But perhaps that was too forward.  He lightly brushed his hand on her hair; floods of thought overwhelmed his mind.  What happens when its over; what happens when they get back?  Could there be repercussions, could she get hurt?<br/><br/>In the far distance, Drinian had heard a sound of a trumpet.  He knew it was a battle trumpet; he had trained himself to listen for such things when he served in the crusades.  It came from the direction of home; he panicked for a moment, but not wanting to alarm Amora, he remained calm and gentle.  Instead of panic, he smiled, and then whispered to his young love:  ""This weekend, roles are reverse.  You can be the master, and I'll be the servant."""
3901,Redemption (Mystic and Teo),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=24275&start=40,2013-05-01T13:37:31,Mystic Song,"Amora looked on at the glowing orb slowly sinking into the horizon, feeling Drinian pet her hair gently. She glanced over at Drinian, smiling lightly. She could see him stiffen at the sound of a trumpet from a ways away, she looked at him with slight concern. He seemed to brush the worry off and leaned in to whisper to her. She smiled kindly, but the idea he had sounded odd to her. Her as the master? Drinian, a servant?<br/><br/>""Milord- Drinian... you don't have to..."" She was quick to recall how unusual it would be to call him by what she would normally call him on such an unprofessional grounds. It was worry, anxiety of being caught afterwards. She was quiet as the boat came to a stop."
3902,Redemption (Mystic and Teo),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=24275&start=40,2013-05-01T16:13:04,TeoJames,"Drinian wrapped his arms around Amora's shoulder, pulling her ever close.  It seemed as if he was about to kiss her, but instead said with a grin, ""I command you, servant Amora, to be my Master.  Ask me anything, command me anything; I am yours this weekend.""  Holding her still and close, he looked into her eyes, looking deep.  His nose only slightly touched hers; his eyes began to tear slightly.  He could not determine how much more beautiful than the sunset his love was to him."
3903,Redemption (Mystic and Teo),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=24275&start=40,2013-05-01T18:53:52,Mystic Song,"He held her tightly, she blushed further. He was convinced that she should be superior, even for the weekend. She wasn't sure what to think. She glanced over at the other person in the boat, he just smiled and nodded to her before climbing out and tying the boat to a post. ""Alright"" she said finally, smiling, before allowing the monk to help her onto the shore."
3904,Redemption (Mystic and Teo),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=24275&start=40,2013-05-02T04:05:06,TeoJames,"Drinian finally relaxed.  He knew that whatever Amora required of him, he was finally free.  Free of imperial traditions; free from constantly being the master and knowing how to do everything; free of demanding expectations from Hilda or Lotor or anyone else.<br/><br/>The monks continued walking to what appeared to be a large monastery overlooking the sea.<br/><br/><a class=""postlink"" href=""http://prayerfoundation.org/favoritemonks/worshi2.jpg"">[ img ]</a><br/><br/>He would have grabbed Amora's hand on the walk, and the night was almost over ... but he awaited her direct orders."
3905,Redemption (Mystic and Teo),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=24275&start=40,2013-05-03T21:10:48,Mystic Song,"Amora lay on her back, her eyes shut but a smile was clear on her face.<span style=""font-style: italic"">What a day...</span>she thought, thinking about the evening with Drinian beside her. It was later in the night, she was exhausted, but happy. Her breathing was light as she rested, her hair a light cloud beneath her head. She had never expected what happened next.<br/><br/>She awoke with a start when she felt a hand cover her mouth tightly. She squirmed, trying to free herself from the intruder's grip, but he had her legs pinned under him and she couldn't pull herself out from under him. Her eyes widened when she noted his blue eyes staring her down, she froze stiff.<span style=""font-style: italic"">No... no no no no no!</span>she thought, horrified at who held her down. The man produced a small bottle from his pocket, pulling the cork out with his teeth, and took his hand away from her mouth. She tried to shriek, but he shoved the bottle into her mouth before she could. A clear, bitter liquid began to slide down her throat, though she tried to keep herself from drinking it. She remembered the taste, how often had she been given ether when she acted out of line while under the cruel slavedrivers?<br/><br/>She felt the weight on her legs let off, and she pulled herself away, knocking her back on the headboard. She was gasping, staring at the black-haired man fearfully. ""L-lotor..."" she whimpered, uncertain what to do. He gave her a slight grin, ""Happy to see me?"" She shrank back further, accidentally falling onto the floor. Amora crawled, shaking towards the door, but felt Lotor's boot step on her light blue nightgown. ""Where do you think you're going?"" he sneered. ""Let go Lotor!"" she cried as he yanked her to her feet by her hair. He pulled her towards his face. ""You aren't going anywhere with that fool Drinian, only with me, you pretty little thing.""<br/><br/>With that he slung her over his shoulder, holding onto her bare legs. Amora was shaking, she could feel herself slipping out of conciousness. Her eyes shut, and she grew limp in Lotor's arms. He grinned further, and slipped out the window and ran into the nearby woods for cover. He wasn't going to give Drinian any satisfaction when it came to the girl; she belonged to him, no need to doubt that."
3906,Redemption (Mystic and Teo),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=24275&start=40,2013-05-04T02:56:11,TeoJames,"IN THE MEANTIME<br/>""Father, Amora has been captured, as you requested.  Must we do it this way?""<br/><br/>""We must; its the only way.""<br/><br/>""But why, Father?  They trekked all this way ...""<br/><br/>""People travel far distances for all sorts of reasons.  Now that Drinian Manor is razed"", but he could not continue.  The monastery guards knocked on the door.  ""Ah yes; you both have your assignments.  See that no romantic harm come to the servant; but allow Lotor to do what else he likes."" Friar Benson quipped.<br/><br/>The first guard nodded and then added, ""Father Ben, I promise should he try to compromise her ... sexually, I shall kill him immediately.  He knows the agreement.""<br/><br/>And the second Jesuit guard also nodded:  ""And Drinian knows me as Br. Ben who carried him on the boat here.  I shall help him whilst continuing to pretend I am keeping a vow of silence.""<br/><br/>Friar Benson nodded in agreement.  ""Should they pass this test, they will be amazed at the treasure I procured for both of them.  Let's hope their understanding anyway.""<br/><br/>""Father; if Drinian does find her and he must ... duel to the death for her?""<br/><br/>""We cannot be in charge of such matters; we have already danced with the devil long enough.  If it gets to that point ... it gets to that point.  At such time, you may abort the mission; who are we to interfere with true love?""  With that, Friar Benson took out an unsheathed sword.  ""Do not give this sword to either of them; it is only to be used to kill Lotor if he doesn't keep up his end of the bargain.""<br/><br/>********************************************<br/>Drinian smelled the air after breaking down the door to Amora's room; they had agreed to a walk in the morning around the monastery together.  Actually, per Drinian's instructions - Amora ordered it.<br/><br/>The air did not smell right; the window had been left open as if to air the place out ... or to escape.  Bending to his knees, he looked around carefully.  By the bed, a single torn, blue piece of nightgown.  Looking further, a few feet away, an empty small glass container.  Taking a wiff of the contents determined it was an ether substance with the potency to know out any victim that so much as tasted it.<br/><br/>Drinian panicked when he felt someone tap his shoulders.  Turning around, it was Brother Ken, the one with the silent vow.  ""Brother Ken, where is she?  Something has hapened to her.""  Brother Ken walked over to the window.  Taking out what appeared to be a locket, he opened it gently, and pulled a piece of string?  Maybe a piece of hair?  Yes!  Amora's hair!  He took the strand, put it in the locket, and gave it to Drinian.<br/><br/>""Thank you for the sentimental piece, but we need to find her...""  But Br. Ken quickly, yet silently, placed his lips over his mouth.  He motioned to Drinian to follow him; and follow him he did.  He seemed to rush past the chapel, past the superior's quarters, to a downstair room that had an exit out of the building.  Taking Drinian to a large size map that was hanging over a chalkboard, Br. Ken began showing him all the places of the island.  There were only three major geographical locations besides the water surrounding the place.  A mountain leading to a volcano; the Monastery; and a forest.<br/><br/>Having studied the map a moment, Br. Ken motioned to have the locket returned to him.  Motioning again for Drinian to follow him, they exited the room where a large, black dog seemed to be waiting.  It came up to Br. Ken, whereupon he handed the dog a treat.  While Br. Ken could not talk due to his vow, the dog obeyed every sign language given to it including to sit.  Pulling out the locket, he opened it and gave it to the dog to sniff.  After a few moments, the dog acted as if he no longer needed to smell the piece of hair.  Closing the locket again, he handed it back to Lord Drinian whereupon Br. Ken petted the black dog, and then pointed to Lord Drinian to start walking in a certain direction.  Br. Ken bowed himself as if he were in the orient, and returned inside the monk quarters to leave the two to their excrusion.  The dog started barking wildly before starting off on a direction it thought fit."
3907,Redemption (Mystic and Teo),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=24275&start=60,2013-05-06T02:15:28,Mystic Song,"Amora opened her eyes slowly, sitting up and stretching. She felt terribly stiff and she wasn't entirely sure why. At least, she didn't know until she saw she had been sleeping on the dirt. Next to Lotor.<br/><br/>She scrambled away from him, not even bothering to get up.<span style=""font-style: italic"">It wasn't just a nightmare...</span>she thought, fearfully watching Lotor as he simply looked at her, his head propped up on his elbow. ""You aren't going to get far that way."" he stated simply, holding what looked like the frayed end of a rope in one hand. Her eyes followed the rope, which ended in a knot around her ankle. As she reached down to untie it, Lotor gave the rope a quick tug, yanking her a few inches towards him.<br/><br/>""Why are you doing this?"" she cried out, giving him a hated look. The smile on his face disappeared, his cool blue eyes narrowing on her. He stood above her, Amora shrank back, uncertain what he would do. Her fear made knots in her stomach, and it all came out in one burst. ""DRINIA-""<span style=""font-weight: bold""><span style=""font-style: italic"">SMACK!</span></span><br/><br/>She held her burning cheek, eyes wide at Lotor. He had struck her, he had actually...- ""You really don't understand who you're calling, do you?"" His question burned in her mind, she couldn't understand it. ""I'm calling Drinian. He wouldn't treat me like this."" she replied haughtily. Lotor reached down towards her, Amora shrank back, afraid he would hit her again. This time, he held her chin in his palm, forcing her to face him. ""You really think so?"" he asked with a shadow of his cheeky grin on his face.<br/><br/>""I know so. I love him."" she managed to say, the lump in her throat restricting her voice. His body seemed to tighten at the word 'love', but he simply shook his head slowly, 'tut'ing her before speaking again, ""You poor innocent girl."" he said with fake sympathy in his voice, before continuing, ""You may be 'in love' with him, but do you really think he loves you? Do you think he loved his wife before she died? It's simple, Amora; he is just toying with you. A master loving a slave, it's laughable, really. He planned to lift your spirits, then send you crashing down, just like he did with his wif-""<br/><br/>""SHUT UP!"" Amora screamed, tears now pouring down her face. She couldn't take it, she wanted nothing to do with this. ""He loves me! He loves... me."" Her voice faded, Lotor's message soaked in.<span style=""font-style: italic"">It can't be... no, it just couldn't! Drinian loves me... doesn't he?</span><br/><br/>She didn't have much time to think about it, because out of the shrubbery came a massive black dog, barking its head off and barreling straight for Amora. It stood by her, barking loudly towards where it came from. Lotor pulled out a sword, glaring at the rustling in the bushes expectantly. There would be a fight, and it would be bloody."
3908,Redemption (Mystic and Teo),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=24275&start=60,2013-05-06T03:39:10,TeoJames,"""Lotor, stop this madness!  You still have time to repent and take your pathetic life back to Drinian Manor.""<br/><br/>Lord Drinian had not yet emerged from the leaves; Lotor began testing the trees, blindly thrusting the scimitar to see what he would get.  ""There is no more Drinian manor; the enemies of England have had their way ... just like Amora will come to see she really needs me.  I'm protecting her now"" as he continued thrusting.<br/><br/>""Are you challenging your Lord to a duel?  Ye know that is an insult?""<br/><br/>As he continued thrusting, he made one hit.  Drinian cried out a little in pain, but continued taunting Lotor.  ""You could have any girl you want?  But you can't have MY girl Lotor; give up now.""<br/><br/>""Damn you Drinian!  You are always in the way!  You were in the way when your wife was alive and you're in the way now.  I ONLY love forbidden women.  Tell you what ... Br. Ken?  I know you snuck here when I wasn't looking.""<br/><br/>Drinian emerged from the bushes, his shoulder slightly slit.  Lotor continued.  ""Br. Ken, I appreciate the fact you wanted to keep this duel above board; but I no longer need you now, I have what I want.""  Suddenly, he thrust the sword through the trees revealing soon the limp body of poor faithful Br. Ken; in this unexpected move, he fell to the ground.  The dog became frantic, coming over to try to help his former master.  He was met with the same fate as his master with the same sword.<br/><br/>""Oh, Br. Ken was holding on to this spare sword to kill me in case I decided to have sex with you Amora.  But don't you worry sweetheart, we'll have plenty of time for that.""  Suddenly lifting Amora from her feet, taking his powerful right hand and locking her body in a backward bear hug  - he took his left hand and clutched the sharp edge of the scimitar underneath her throat.  He pressed ever so slightly, making her aware that he could kill her at any time.<br/><br/>""Now Lord Drinian, come out here.""  Drinian slowly walked forward, not wanting to un-necessarily upset Lotor.  ""On your knees; you are going to worship me and my Amora right now ... good.  Now, we are going to start telling the truth around here.  So that in the end, before I slay you, we'll have a clear air.  Your wife ...""<br/><br/>Drinian began crying.  ""Tell Amora what REALLY happened to her.""  ""No, Lotor - no!""<br/><br/>""Tell Amora how you KILLED the wife you supposedly loved.  Tell her!""<br/><br/>""Lotor please, wait.  No, no.  I'll give you anything you want, but not that.""<br/><br/>""I WANT the truth ... I WANT vengeance. I want AMORA as my woman.  Now stop stalling ... tell Amora WHY and HOW you killed Ariel."""
3909,Redemption (Mystic and Teo),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=24275&start=60,2013-05-06T18:44:21,Mystic Song,"Amora shrieked when she saw poor Brother Ken, skewered on the end of Lotor's sword. ""Oh my god! Oh my god..."" she whispered, starting to back away, when Lotor grabbed her from behind and pointed the sword at her throat. She held her breath, unable to scream, unable to run. She was shaking, look at Drinian desperately. Drinian began to cry when his wife was mentioned.<br/><br/>""Tell Amora how you KILLED the wife you supposedly loved. Tell her!""<br/><br/>The world seemed to stop, Amora could not sense the surrounding area, the trees, the earth, even the bodies of Brother Ken and his dog. It was only her, Lotor, and Drinian, in a vast world of darkness. ""It's not true..."" Amora said, shaking her head, she was looking straight through her master and love. She couldn't believe it.<br/><br/>Lotor, however, could. ""You were too proud Drinian. You still are too proud. You thought allowing it to go away on its own would help, but it only made things worse. She was ill, and you knew it. Yet you did NOTHING to save her. She wasn't strong enough, she died. Her blood is on your hands, and now, your blood will be on mine."" He held Amora with one arm, looming over Drinian with the sword glistening scarlet in the sun.<br/><br/>He brought the sword down, slashing across Drinian's chest. Amora wailed, struggling to free herself from Lotor's grip. He didn't let go. ""No! No! Drinian!"" she cried, her face wet with tears. Lotor pulled her away, aiming to give his master another blow. Amora caught his arm before it struck. ""Stop... just stop!"" Amora was sobbing, shaking, she didn't even look at him or Drinian. ""I'll go with you, just... leave him."" she murmured, shivering. Lotor looked at her, then at Drinian who lay collapsed on the ground, blood starting to pool around him.<br/><br/>Lotor nodded, putting the sword away and pulling Amora along, little pity was on his face as he spoke, ""You're free now, you know that? You can begin anew, with me."" Amora wiped the tears from her face, glancing back. ""If I were free, you would let me mourn to myself."" Lotor shook his head, ""You will worry yourself to death over it. It's done. He's gone. Get over it."""
3910,Redemption (Mystic and Teo),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=24275&start=60,2013-05-06T21:28:32,TeoJames,"""Oh Father in heaven, please forgive us"" Friar Benson said as he gave the sign of the cross.  He and some of the brother monks had come up to the forest to give last rites to whomever the winner of the duel would be.  To their dismay, their Brother Ken and guard dog had also been killed in the fight.<br/><br/>""He killed our Br. Ken; Lotor must die now"" Friar Benson mumbled.  Friar went to what he thought was the dead body of Lord Drinian; as a precaution, he always checked the pulse.  Realizing Lotor and Amora were still within shouting distance, Friar Benson began making the sign of the cross and chanting; but he wasn't chanting anything spiritual.  ""Continue to pretend that you are dead"" he said in gregorian chant.  ""Oh crap, Lotor is coming back, he's seen meeeeeee.  Ahhhh-mennn.""<br/><br/>As Lotor approached, Friar Benson stood up, ""You got what you wanted; plus you killed one of my own.  Can't you respect religious activities going on?""  Lotor pushed Friar to the ground and leered over what he thought was the dead body of Drinian.<br/><br/>""You can take this to the grave with you"" Lotor said as he bent down with an evil whisper.  ""Every day, I brought Ariel some of her favorite pudding because she wouldn't agree to love me.  That's why she died a cruel, horrible death.  And if your Amora does not do the same, she will have a similar fate.""  Then he kicked the body.  ""Friar Benson; I could care less what you want to do with the body now.""<br/><br/>Friar waited until Lotor was out of sight, carrying his new found bride with him.  Then Benson reached down, ""You're not safe like this.  My monks and I will carry you back to a private room in the Abbey, but we must make it look like we are carrying a dead body to prepare it for Mass.  When there, however, we will heal you up and make a better plan.  My men ...""  He nodded to a few guards.  ""My men will follow him and ensure he doesn't leave this island and be our watch out.""<br/><br/>Drinian was drained; but he had heard Lotor's words and managed to get out, ""Amora ..."" before passing out into unconsciousness."
3911,Redemption (Mystic and Teo),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=24275&start=60,2013-05-07T00:38:23,Mystic Song,"Amora sat there on a tree trunk while Lotor went elsewhere. She didn't even think about loosening the knot tying her to the stump, nor did she move an inch. She simply stared blankly, her mind lost in thought. By the time Lotor came back, Amora was no longer crying, but she wasn't doing anything else, which was concerning to Lotor. He stooped down to untie the rope from around her ankle, she didn't even notice. He looked at her, huffing with impatience, ""Do I have to carry you?"" Not even bothering to wait for her to reply, he scooped her up like a groom would his bride and walking further into the forest.<br/><br/>------------------------<br/><br/>Night soon fell, and Lotor was stoking the fire, Amora lay on her side in a feeble position. She couldn't understand, Drinian had lied to her?<span style=""font-style: italic"">No! It couldn't have been that. He wouldn't have hurt me... would he? His wife...</span><br/><br/>She was so lost in thought that she didn't notice Lotor standing over her until he forced her onto her back. She did nothing to stop it. With Drinian out of the way, Lotor could do as he wished. Amora could do nothing to stop it. He began with gentle kisses in the hollow of her neck, soon getting rougher and rougher before he pulled her skirt away from her legs. Amora shut her eyes, bracing herself for Lotor's lust to be fulfilled.<br/><br/>When he finally laid back on the ground beside her, looking very content with himself, Amora was on the brink- nay, she was in utter despair. While Lotor lay sleeping, Amora thought of the one she lost, and wept silently."
3912,Redemption (Mystic and Teo),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=24275&start=60,2013-05-07T16:25:17,TeoJames,"After he awoke, he realized his body had been bandaged.  But it was no matter to him; trying to stand to his feet, Friar Benson felt the full weight of an angered, tortured soul.  Drinian knocked Friar Benson to the ground.  The guards became agitated; they approached Drinian, but Benson put up his hand.  ""Don't worry about it.""<br/><br/>Drinian's mind was full of anger; he wasn't sure what he was going to do or how he would rescue Amora.  Lotor, the monster, had most surely ravished her.  And now he learned that his wife Ariel did not die because he was helpless; her death was in revenge for her rejecting Lotor.  While knocked out, Drinian could only dream of his beloved being ravished by such an evil villian.<br/><br/>Storming out the door, Drinian walked the halls until he found the Chapel.  Nothing made sense to him; but he wasn't here except to look for some things he needed.  He grabbed a torch off the wall; in the sacristy, he donned on some Monk's vestment with a brown hood.  He hoped he would find daggers or other small weapons if he searched hard enough.  Friar Benson came shortly behind, yelling as if to get Drinian's attention.  ""You need help, Drinian.""<br/><br/>But when Drinian heard this, he was so outraged, he looked up to the crucifix and said, ""Help!  Help!  I've dedicated my earnings to you, Benson, for many years ... and this is the help I get.""<br/><br/>""No Master Drinian; that's not the help I was thinking of"" a familiar voiced popped into the room.  Turning, he saw her ... Hilda!<br/><br/>""I thought Drinian Manor was gone"" Lord Drinian inquired.  Hilda had more bandages in her arm.  ""Your wound is bleeding again, milord.  Ye can't go and fight Lotor if you've bled out before you get there.  We have to bandage it up for the journey ... it was awful, Drinian.  Your property had always been safe.  But just like Judas Iscariot gave kisses to betray his master, so too Lotor rode on horse with the enemy when they burned and pillaged the lot.  There's nothing left.""<br/><br/>""Why, Hilda?  Why would Lotor do such a thing?""<br/><br/>Benson came forward.  ""Because of this ...""  He held a rather heavy box; placing it on the altar of the chapel, he very cautiously opened its contents.  ""You were supposed to kill Lotor by now, Drinian; then I would have presented this to you.  But you didn't, and you asked.""  Benson motioned Amora and Drinian to approach so he could present the gift.  Whatever it was.<br/><br/>""Two hundred years ago, a bed time story was passed down from generation to generation from Sir Arthur's courts that two powerful rulers, a king and a queen, would rise up to power after conquering a little Monastery ruled by fool hardy monks.  And while the story has been told to children many times, in many ways, and with many endings ... something has always been missing from the stories.  The names of this king and queen.<br/><br/>""When this story was written, the author carved the name he received in prayer of both the king and queen on the cross sections of one wooden cross.  The vertical piece has never been in question.  I will now raise the vertical piece on this altar.""  A blank stand already existed on the altar; placing the vertical piece in the stand, the unfinished cross was emblazoned with one word:  ""A M O R A"".  Lord Drinian placed his hands on the cross piece.  The letters were embossed in golden lettering; just as Amora deserved.  ""But how could people hundreds of years before known this?  She will be a queen?  But who will be her king?""<br/><br/>Drinian frowned.  ""Lotor has captured the other piece; in the same manner Queen Amora is written on this section, the name of the king is written on the other section.  But the second box cannot be opened except by the Queen; and she has to decide to finish this cross with her own hands.  I can't open the second box, I've tried.  However, the other box is with Lotor.  I was so sure he's not the name on the other piece, I let him have it thinking you would have gotten him and the box by now.<br/><br/>""No one knows the name on the other piece; all the more reason for Lotor to keep Amora.""<br/><br/>""No one will bring harm to you milord, I promise.  But do you want to continue this quest?  Perhaps this is a sign that you should just start over; I have always been very fond of my master."" Hilda hinted."
3913,Redemption (Mystic and Teo),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=24275&start=60,2013-05-09T03:21:03,Mystic Song,"""Father Benson!"" A monastery guard came in quickly, he looked out of breath, as if he had been running a great distance. He put his hands on his knees, catching his breath as he spoke, "" There's...Grecian ship...south part of the island...isn't attacking....just waiting for something...""<br/><br/><br/>-----------------------------<br/><br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">How long can I last without him? It has been so long since someone cared for me, and now he's gone...I am little more than Lotor's slave now...but what can I do?</span><br/><br/>Amora's heart skipped a beat when she felt a caress from behind. The force behind the arm wrapping around her chest was enough to tell her that, unfortunately, it was not Drinian but Lotor, the overly-eager brute who had killed her master and love. She remembered where she was, and what Lotor had done, to her and Drinian. Hate and sorrow welled up in her, but she forced it down as she felt her captor release her from his grip and get up. The rough blanket he had spread over them felt cold without another person's body heat warming it. She shivered as she sat up, only to hunch over as a shooting pain ran through her lower torso. Pulling the blanket off her legs revealed a somewhat gruesome sight; the ground beneath and her inner thighs were caked with blood.<br/><br/>Amora swallowed, glancing over at Lotor to see if he knew of how terribly he had hurt her, other than simply her feelings. He didn't even look at her, he was scrounging through a rucksack, too busy to notice the girl's fear of injury.<span style=""font-style: italic"">He wouldn't care anyways</span>, she concluded, covering her legs with the blanket again when Lotor threw a tunic at her. She pulled the cloth from her face to give Lotor a confused look, only to receive a pair of trousers to the face.<br/><br/>""Put those on. I don't need you running around in that rag of a dress."" Lotor said, his back still facing her. She did so, glancing over at him a few times to see if he was peeping. He wasn't, oddly enough, he seemed too busy with a fair-sized box to notice her changing. It must have something important, as he was trying to pry the lid off with the scimitar stuck in the slot. He gave a frustrated growl when it didn't work, and he put the box back in the sack, put it over his shoulder, and finally faced Amora.<br/><br/>""Come on, then. We have places to be."" He said finally, heading further from the monastery. Amora followed, only because she knew there would be consequences if she didn't."
3914,Redemption (Mystic and Teo),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=24275&start=60,2013-05-10T03:56:59,TeoJames,"""Amora, no!  Lotor, no!  NOOOOOOOO!""  Drinian realized he was now a stowaway; the entire rouse was a trick to divert from the real activity at hand.<br/><br/>****** EARLIER *****<br/>""Father Benson!"" A monastery guard came in quickly, he looked out of breath, as if he had been running a great distance. He put his hands on his knees, catching his breath as he spoke, "" There's...Grecian ship...south part of the island...isn't attacking....just waiting for something...""<br/><br/>Drinian looked astonished; going to Hilda, Drinian inquired, ""Exactly which enemies of England razed Drinian Manor.""  Hilda curtsied.  ""Milord, there is rumor that a man calling himself Alexander is conquering England and on the way to the royal house and Camelot, if he can find it; he takes his name, obviously from inspiration from the old Alex the Great.  So far, nothing has stopped him.  He is trying to resurrect the old Hellenistic influence on English soil, milord.""<br/><br/>""And their newest man, Prince Lotor, fits right in with their scheme.  We must catch up with that ship.""<br/><br/>In haste, Hilda, Drinian dressed up as a Monk, and Friar Benson rushed to the southern part of the island.  At times, Hilda carried Drinian as he was still in pain from the wounds Lotor had inflicted.  As they approached the boat, they could see a young girl in a pair of tunics; the body and size of Amora and another older, gruffer gentleman dragging her along and a big old box.  Benson exclaimed, ""There, Lotor, the box, Amora.  Go after them Drinian!""<br/><br/>Hilda carried Drinian the last of the way.  Before they could board, a guard who was about to give the order to engage stopped them.  Benson stepped in.  ""Milord, please accept this monk, Brother Drin ... er ... Brother Drake.  He wants to make peace with you of noble Grecian origins.""  The sailor was about to laugh them away, but he went into the ship for a moment and consulted with Lotor and Amora who just boarded the ship.  Coming back, he laughed.  ""You are indeed welcome on this ship, Brother Drake.  Come.""  The shipmate helped him up to board the ship.  He then realized the ship was already moving; the guard prevented the others from boarding.<br/><br/>A few moments passed.  Suddenly, the entrance guard reappeared.  ""The two people you were chasing are ready to see you now.""  His heart immediately increased its beating rate and he became flush red in the face.  Realizing it was now or never, he was escorted to a small cabin room where the two were waiting.  They were indeed the people he had chased.  ""Lotor!""<br/><br/>But suddenly Lotor undressed himself and so did the lady he thought was Amora.  Suddenly, he realized he made a simple, but disastrous mistake.  These were shipmates of the Grecian carrack; and they seemed very much in love; apparently they were part of a diversion.  The Lotor look alike laughed, ""Expecting someone else, were you?  Maybe you were expecting ... hmmm ... them.  Here, take this, Brother!  Or are you really a Brother?""  The lotor-look alike handed him a telescope and pointed in a certain direction off the ship.  Drinian pointed the telescope, and peering throgh the lens in a far distance ... he saw ... the REAL Amora and Lotor off in a distance in what looked like a much smaller cog.<br/><br/>******** back to present ***************<br/><br/>""Amora, no!  Lotor, no!  NOOOOOOOO!""  Drinian realized he was now a stowaway; the entire rouse was a trick to divert him from the real activity at hand.<br/><br/>Drinian was poorly bandaged due to his own carelessness and there would be no way now he could still get back to shore.  He realized that both the Grecian warship and the cog had gained some distance off the shore very quickly.  The cog was moving in the complete opposite direction of both the vessel he was on and the island he just escaped.  It was a masterful trick!  Two ships going in completely opposite directions, and now an unknown future for both former Lord Drinian and Amora now await the waters of future fate."
3915,Redemption (Mystic and Teo),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=24275&start=60,2013-05-10T19:23:56,Mystic Song,"Lotor was not hesitant in taking Amora's hand and helping her on the cog. Amora looked uncertain as she stepped aboard. The few crew members looked at her and Lotor, one stepped forward, ""Ye never said you were bringing a lass aboard.""<br/><br/>Lotor responded dryly, ""And you never said it would take more than a few hours to return here.""<br/><br/>The man smirked, nodding, ""Well, ye never told me you had... a young lass in tow when I told ye. I'll go tell the captain we may depart."" With that, he went below deck.<br/><br/>Amora stood by, watching the men unfurl the sails and pull up the anchor, her arms were tucked beneath her bosom, still visible even with such a baggy shirt on. She still hurt, but was strong enough to endure it, at least for the time being. Lotor wrapped his arms around hers from behind, putting his chin gently on her shoulder. She tried to shrug him off her but he wouldn't budge.<br/><br/>""Amora~"" he murmured softly in her ear. She bowed her head; she was in no mood for his games.<br/><br/>""You're free, Amora""<br/><br/>Her tense shoulders loosened, a look of bewilderment shone on her face. ""...what..."" she whispered, throat suddenly hoarse, hardly understanding what he had said. ""You heard me; you're free. As long as you stay with me, you will no longer be a slave. No chains, no ropes,"" Lotor gently pulled the back of her shirt down, showing deep, red gashes on her back. He frowned; his prize should not be tarnished in any way, but there was little he could do about it now. ""No beatings. You will belong to no one.""<br/><br/>Amora stood there, unable to believe it. She had been a slave for so long, and now she was finally given freedom. She slowly shook her head, unable to see why such a cruel man could give her such a blessing as this. ""This is the one thing Drinian would never give you, he wanted you for himself, for his foolish fantasies. Now that he's gone, you will be free.""<br/><br/>He turned her around, she looked at him, eyes watery. He leaned in slowly, and his lips met hers. That was when the tears started gushing. His kiss, so tender, so loving, so passionate, it broke her heart. It was too much alike Drinian's kiss. Lotor drew back, grinning slightly, ""I'll leave you to think about it."" With that, he went below, leaving Amora to her thoughts."
3916,Redemption (Mystic and Teo),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=24275&start=60,2013-05-11T17:27:47,TeoJames,"""So, I presume you are Lord Drinian?"" the Lotor stunt double said.  ""  'Low me to introduce meself, I'm Captain Pickering and this is me ship!  Oh, and I don't think ye are supposed to be here"" he bellowed a laugh.  ""   'An this shipmate is Priscilla!  Fine young woman, wouldn't you say?""<br/><br/>Drinian stood bewildered; he realized now he looked foolish in a Monk's costume when it was clear he had almost no religious persuasion whatsoever.  He thought a fight would soon ensue; but instead, Pickering seemed more interested in Drinian.<br/><br/>""So, why would you chase after the likes of Lotor and his slaves?""<br/><br/>""Slaves; Amora is not a slave!""<br/><br/>""Oh, sorry Drinian.  Didn't mean to alarm ya; I mean, you're gonna be my slave in a second.  But, I'm still interested in why you want him and that girl so badly?""<br/><br/>""I need to kill Lotor; he stole my one current and only love, Amora.  Plus, I think she has a destiny to fulfill.""<br/><br/>""Oh!  You mean that box they carried; and that foolish Monk.  It's a silly story, really.  Anyone can carve any names on any wooden cross pieces.  But if it really was from 200 years ago, I'd be rich!  So ...""<br/><br/>""So, what?"" Drinian was now captivated.<br/><br/>""So!  When I met Lotor to get payment for this job, I might have ... ohhh ... swithced out the boxes.  It was quite easy, he's such a dolt!  I remembered I had a box just like it, cept the damn thing wouldn't open for years.  It just has a few sextants and shipping gear in 'em; nothing I couldn't find more of when I needed to.<br/><br/>""Right before this here ship docked out the shore of that monastery place, I went by a small raft to meet him in the mountains.  He likes hangin' there for some reason; I was never much for volcanoes.  When he saw me, he said - immediate change of plans.  I gots me ship here in the dead of night ready to do business, and he says - change of plans, he needs a cog to get him ... he thinks you guys are on to him.  I say - okay, show me the sterling silver pieces, mate.  I got to go make other arrangements and fast.  Well, at the time I caught him in a rush.  He left without his black box.  So I took it, went back to the ship, got me own black box, and took it back out there and laid it where he left his.  It was gone next day, so I knew he took it thinking it was his!""<br/><br/>""Wait a second, you have the black box?"" Drinian inquired.<br/><br/>""Well, now that's where you come in I think.  I got three proposals for ya: see, I'm a business man ...""<br/><br/>""And a grecian thief!"" Drinian added.  ""Now, now.  What, ye think I have loyalty to Alexander or them greek nonsense people?  I'm a Grecian warship!  'Cuz that's what I'm paid to be; I'll be whatever ship ye want me to be ... for a price of course.  And I do side excursions; like this one.  No hard feelings 'bout deceiving ya, just doing what I was paid to do, you see.  Anyways, here's me first proposal.  I give you me ship mate and a private room.  You do what you like with her all day.""  Priscilla gave Captain a scowl.  ""Hah hah, Priscilla!  You know I'd kill him after he wert done!""<br/><br/>""Or second proposal, instead of making me slash you with me buckler - you just come quietly down to the belly of me ship and row same as any other slave.""<br/><br/>""Or ...""  Drinian had reached into the pockets of the cleric's garb; he had stashed, since leaving Drinian Manor, plenty of currency on him.  However, he feared this person's prices might make him a poor man in a heartbeat.  ""Or, I give you one thousand quid, and you chase after the cog and give me your box.""<br/><br/>Pickering grabbed the money, bit into a sample of it, then looked at Drinian.  ""1500 quid, and I'll throw Priscilla in to help ya.""  Drinian couldn't believe he was doing business with such an ass; but maybe he wasn't such an ass, maybe everyone had their own business to do and Pickering just needed to make a living, same as everybody else.  ""1500 quid, and I still want the box.""<br/><br/>Drinian gave a rather large smile; ""Look, Lotor told me you might try to do this.  He said I shouldn't let ya, I should throw ye off the plank immediately.  But I told him I would just ""distract"" you; so here's the deal.  I turn this ship around and if me girl Priscilla hasn't convinced ya to abandon your plans - I won't kill you, plus I'll help you board the cog and give you private audience to Lotor!""  He picked up a stammering Priscilla and thew her at Lotor.  Then ascending the deck of the ship, he shouted, ""Turn this ship around!  We chase after Lotor's cog!  They've not gone far, we should catch up to them within the hour.""<br/><br/>""You!""  Pickering pointed to Lotor and Priscilla.  ""You wait within these quarters; Uh oh ...""  Pickering opens his hands to receive his payment.  ""Good.  Me best ship mate will make sure you are ... comfortable.  But if ya give in to her, you know what happens.  So if you want me to give you the black box before you leave, you'll be a perfect gentleman next hour.  'Course, if I were you - I'd sure be tempted what with a pretty woman in the cabin with me and all.  You know, if I were you - I'd take me up on me first offer.  All day with Priscilla, then I get killed.  More fun; now, ya only got an hour!  Hah hah hah!""<br/><br/>""Oh Pickering, I'm not that kind of lady!""  Pickering shouted at him.  But, she knew how to lie well.  For, she was the last one in the cabin quarters before she turned around and smiled back at Captain Pickering, finest business man the world had ever known."
3917,Redemption (Mystic and Teo),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=24275&start=60,2013-05-12T02:00:25,Mystic Song,"""'Hoy lass"" Amora, leaning against the railing, glanced over at one of the crew who had just set himself beside her. Amora gave a faint smile of acknowledgement before turning back to watch the water splash against the wooden hull.<br/><br/>The man let out a chuckle, ""Your friend there is quite the loud sleeper."" he nodded towards the foscle, where a loud snoring could be heard. Amora didn't seem to amused, ""He's not my friend...he only pulled me along here."" The first mate looked at her, arching a brow, ""Not exactly yer cup o' tea, is he?"" Amora slowly shook her head. He gave a sympathetic grin, holding out a hand, ""Well lass, the name's Jasper. If ye need anythin', just let me know."" Amora smile appreciatively, shaking his hand, ""Thanks.""<br/><br/>Amora glanced over his shoulder at the brown speck growing bigger and bigger in the distance. ""What is that?"" Jasper strained his neck, eyes suddenly widening. He suddenly ran past her towards the foscle, yelling back, ""Sorry lass, this is important!""<br/><br/>""C'mon men, git yer asses in gear! Move it!"" Shouts could be heard as men started piling on deck, the last of which was Lotor, looking like he just rolled out of bed, err, hammock. ""This had better be good..."" he grumbled, snatching a eyeglass from one of the men and putting it to his eye. He lowered it, eyes narrow slits, ""Damn Pickering, probably sold himself out to those robe-wearing fools! I told him this would happen..."" he growled to himself, then shouted at the others, ""Can't this hunk of firewood go any faster?!""<br/><br/>Amora looked concerned, ""What's going on?"" Lotor turned to her, giving one of his 'everything's fine' grins. ""Nothing my dear, but just in case, you should go below. We wouldn't want you to get in the way."" Amora stood there, hardly able to understand what he meant, when Jasper came up and gave her a light push in the right direction, ""Better listen to him lass, things may get messy.""<br/><br/>Amora sat in the corner of the barracks, uncertain what was happening above. Glancing over at some of the belongings of the crew, she recognized a black box of Lotor's.<span style=""font-style: italic"">That's the one he was trying to open earlier...</span>she thought, pulling it towards her. Her nimble fingers managed to pry the latch off, and she slowly opened it, not knowing what was inside. A hand suddenly appeared from behind her and slapped the lid back on before she could get a good look. Amora shrank back, hoping Lotor wouldn't punish her for snooping through his things. Lotor wagged a finger at her, grinning, ""You shouldn't look through a man's things, Amora. It isn't polite."" He pushed the box back into place with his foot, then went back up the steps.<br/><br/>Amora let out a breath, she had expected much worse. What he had said confused her, how was the box's contents his when the name on it said otherwise?"
3918,Redemption (Mystic and Teo),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=24275&start=60,2013-05-13T17:45:16,TeoJames,"While Lord Drinian was very much tempted with Priscilla's advances, he began to realize that messing with a captain's wife - even in innocent flirtations, was going to land him in a very bad place in the afterlife.<br/><br/>""Oh, don't listen to Pickering.  He's a prude, he only wants me for himself.  Believe me, he would never say no to some harmless fun.""  She did not make it easy for him; sometimes brushing herself against him in the close quarters, sometimes twirling her hair around revealing her smooth neck line.  In another lifetime, Drinian would have done whatsoever he could to accumulate as many conquests as he could handle.  But, Hilda, her servant (though now sort of displaced) helped him to become a somewhat better person.  And Amora caught his eye as very special and wonderful, though now that she thought he was a murderer, he probably could never have her back.  Nonetheless, he could at least ensure her safety.  In light of all this, he was not going to allow his groin to dictate his next steps.<br/><br/>""You're not helping me, Priscilla - and Captain Pickering assured me you would.  I paid a pretty penny to chase after that cog.""<br/><br/>But Priscilla just repeated:  ""You're not helping me Priscilla - nanny nanny poo poo!  Look, my only reason here is to make sure you don't go wandering the ship not keeping to your own business; your mind has probably completely undressed me by now, why not just make it official?""<br/><br/>Suddenly, the door slammed opened and there was Pickering - an exaggerated frown and then a bellowing laugh.  ""Huh, thought I'd find you two in here!  But not just sitting at a table, talking.  We've reached the Cog and we're ready to board it.  How did Master Drinian behave, my lovely?""<br/><br/>But Priscilla just gave a disgusted look.  ""He's a prude, Pickering!  He wouldn't even look at me.""  But Pickering just gave a loud laugh.  ""So, he's one of the good guys, eh?""<br/><br/>""You've got what you wanted; I just need my box and help boarding the cog."" Pickering went to grab Priscilla's arm, but this time - she punched and kicked him.  ""Bastard!  I'm not your property to do with as you please.  I'm a ship mate same as everybody else.""  Pickering was taken a back, but then shouted, ""You're right, Priscilla.  What am I thinking?  I should set you as free as a bird."" (And while the subsequent events were moving very quickly, Drinian took note of the words, you are not my property.  He had never set Amora free, she was always his property.  His heart stung of conviction.)<br/><br/>One of the ship mates came to Pickering with a message:  ""We're ready to jump aboard.""  Pickering shouted, ""Orders have changed.  Take the black box and throw it over board; once done, take Drinian and his new found friend, Priscilla.  I'd say throw them overboard to, but I wouldn't want anyone to say I don't keep me word.  So, throw them on the cog.  After that, make way to Alexander, our new king!""<br/><br/>And while the crew successfully threw Drinian to the cog, they deliberately missed the cog when throwing Priscilla.  No one messes with Captain Pickering or his crew of merry men.  While it was true they probably did whatever anyone paid them to do, their loyalties to Alexander were now revealed.  Drinian found himself in an odd position; in front of him were crew members of the newly boarded cog ready to slit his throat open and a very surprised looking Lotor; and in the sea next to him drowning was Priscilla:  A fine young woman to whom he had no romantic affections for, but whose life was in peril because she dared cross Captain Pickering.  Floating next to Priscilla was the large black box Pickering promised him.  So much for 1500 quid.<br/><br/>Shouting at the top of his lungs, he said, ""I surrender, Lotor!  Please kill me, or make me your slave â€¦ but let no harm come to yonder woman, Priscilla!  I entrust my life to your hands in exchange for hers""; and Drinian fell to the floor, begging for mercy.  What other choice did he have?"
3919,Redemption (Mystic and Teo),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=24275&start=60,2013-05-13T22:05:17,Mystic Song,"Lotor stared at his former master, begging at his feet, with shock on his face. The shock soon changed to a wide grin. ""I could have sworn I left you for dead, but I think I like this arrangement better. How odd, for a master begging to become his servant's slave."" Turning to one of the crew, he said: ""Bring his 'friend' up on deck, and get the box too. I'll deal with him myself.""<br/><br/>Taking some loose rope, he promptly bound Drinian's hands behind his back, and pulled him to his feet by the hood of his garb. Lotor leaned forward to mutter in Drinian's ear, ""I might enjoy this as much as I've enjoyed Amora these past few days"" and shoved him along towards the foscle.<br/><br/>Amora had heard something up on deck, but she had no desire to go up and check what it was. She stood up as soon as she saw Lotor who held another man by the hair on the nape of his neck and his hands behind his back. The monk garments confused her, but she recognized the man wearing them. ""Drinian?!"" she cried out as Lotor shoved Drinian to the floor in front of her. She quickly knelt down, her heart in her throat, and glared up at Lotor harshly, ""You brute!"" Lotor's eyes narrowed at her, he turned around and called back to them, ""I'll deal to you two later."" and walked back up to the deck.<br/><br/>Memories flooded back into Amora's mind, memories that she had long since kept under lock and key. ""Papa!"" A far younger Amora cried, running past multiple soldiers to her father, who lay bleeding on the floor of the dilapidated building the two called home. She shook his shoulder, begging him to wake up, while an arrow pierced his heart, he lay, unable to move. One of the soldiers grabbed her, who shrieked and tried to squirm out of his grasp, she wanted to stay with her father.<span style=""font-style: italic"">The daughter of a thief is little more than a slave,</span>one of the men had said, thereby beginning her life of slavery, while cruelly plucking her from the only thing she held dear to her. At least, up until now.<br/><br/>Amora, sight blurred with joyous tears, held Drinian close to her chest, ""Oh Drinian, I thought you were dead!"" she sobbed. Her heart warmed to have the one who cared for her in her arms, even if what Lotor said about his wife was true."
3920,Redemption (Mystic and Teo),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=24275&start=60,2013-05-15T19:10:05,TeoJames,"He realized he was in his love's arms; realizing Drinian Manor was now gone and whatever unsearchable quest he had put himself on did not seem would be realized, Drinian opened his mouth:  ""Oh, Amora.  I'm sorry, I treated you like property.""  He remembered the words of Priscilla to Captain Pickering.  ""Please forgive me.""  He coughed momentarily.<br/><br/>""Please forgive me for bringing you into all of this.""  The boat began swaying harder than normal.  ""When we get out of here, I will take care of you as much as you need it until you're well enough â€¦ you know â€¦ to be on your own.  I still love you Amora; but, I've been a wicked man in my life, and I have to make atonement now.  Before I die.""<br/><br/>But Lotor did not allow any conversation to go further.  ""How touching; maybe you can explain to Amora why this woman, Priscilla, insists you're the only one she will talk to.""  Lotor threw the woman at Amora and Drinian.  Priscilla looked up, hearing the door down under closing.  ""Hi, missy, you're a pretty thing!  Don't worry, Drinian was always a gentleman to me.""<br/><br/>Drinian continued resting in Amora's arms.  ""Lotor is an idiot; same as Captain Pickering.  I'm not saying they aren't attractive Drinian â€¦. and pretty one.  But, I was wondering â€¦ if I help us to get out of here, will you guys â€¦ I don't know.""  Priscilla started twirling her hair in her hands.  ""Would you guys consider letting me, oh I don't know â€¦ have a place to stay with you guys for a little while?""<br/><br/>Drinian spoke up:  ""How do you know Amora and I are going to be together?""  Priscilla stammered back:  ""What do you mean?  You guys are the new king and queen, ain't ya?"""
3921,Redemption (Mystic and Teo),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=24275&start=60,2013-05-16T13:52:28,Mystic Song,"Amora looked at Drinian, smiling gently, eyes still wet with tears, ""Don't say that. You've been the first person to treat me like an actual human being since....since...."" Her voice trailed off and she shook her head. ""It doesn't matter. The only one at fault here is L-"" she was cut off by Lotor thumping down the steps, a woman slightly resembling Amora in hand.<br/><br/>Amora blinked at Priscilla, unsure what to think. ""Do you... know each other?"" she asked, looking at Drinian questioningly. From the sound of things, they had known each other. Regardless of what Drinian did up until that point since Lotor kidnapped Amora, however scandalous it may have been, Amora was still glad to have him back.<br/><br/>Amora stared at Priscilla when she spoke of the two of them being royalty. ""I'm not a queen... I'm a slave, little more than that."" she muttered quietly. She had no idea about the legend, or that her name was passed down through the ages to be the new queen.<br/><br/>Lotor, ever the snoop that he was back at Drinian Manor, pressed his ear against the door, listening intently for the sounds of betrayal. From what Priscilla said, he knew that Drinian and Priscilla had known each other, a short time maybe, but long enough that it would sound like an act of betrayal. However, when he heard Priscilla speak of the new king and queen, he gnashed his teeth against each other, ""I would rather be hanged than have him become a king."" he growled to himself, straightening up, and leaving them to speak to themselves. It would be a few more days until they would rejoin Alexander's regimes, and that was plenty of time to make Amora his."
3922,Redemption (Mystic and Teo),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=24275&start=60,2013-05-16T17:38:30,TeoJames,"Priscilla looked at Amora:  ""Slave?  That is so antiquated.  If you're gonna be a queen, you're gonna have to start believing you are one.""<br/><br/>Drinian asked again, ""How do you know we're kings and queens?""<br/><br/>Priscilla lifted up her soaking wet dress (apparently, she wasn't much on royalty and etiquette); she took out a small wooden cross.  On the cross sections she showed Amora:<br/><br/>D<br/>A M O R A !<br/>I<br/>N<br/>I<br/>A<br/>N<br/><br/>""And well, me mum told me of the story of a king and queen that would rule again in England and bring peace to the entire country side and the story that the mystic who knew this story knew their names and engraved it on a cross.<br/><br/>""So one day, I did the same thing when I was praying; that was before I kinda of went, you know ... wayward.  These two names came to me, so I engraved them on this little cross.  And well, Amora ... you are very lucky.  You have a very faithful boyfriend; Captain Pickering wanted me to seduce him if possible.  But Drinian wouldn't have any of it.  So, I figure - since I know this ship the best and I can help ya, maybe ...""  Priscilla stopped because she didn't want to tell people that although she was very outgoing and sometimes flirtatious, she didn't actually have any friends to enjoy company with.  ""I mean, I promise ... I can sleep on the floor somewhere when you guys come into your kingdom.""<br/><br/>Drinian looked up at Amora; he kissed her on the lips then took time to explain all that had happened on the Monk Island.  He tried to bring her up to speed on all the pertinent information, but then he also told her how he had met Priscilla and Captain Pickering.  After it was finished, he said, ""No matter what happens Amora, I'd like you to consider completing this adventure with me.  But, any suggestions how we go forward?""<br/><br/>Priscilla oddly started taking Amora's long hair and tying it in pigtails, almost in a nervous fidget.  ""I promise to pledge my loyalty to you guys, even if we don't make it.  What do you think, Amora?""<br/><br/>Suddenly, a small rap on the door produced a dangling key noise and a small opening in the door in which out popped a young man ... Jasper!  ""Think I can come in for a moment and talk to ya, Lotor is asleep."""
3923,Redemption (Mystic and Teo),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=24275&start=60,2013-05-18T03:51:56,Mystic Song,"""I don't believe it..."" Amora whispered in awe, tracing each letter on the cross with a finger. If there was one thing Amora had learned from being a slave, it was that you shouldn't get your hopes up. A slave becoming a queen, that was even more unheard of than a slave becoming lady of a house! She shook her head in disbelief. ""This can't be me, there could be other Amoras in the land... or maybe you got the names wrong..."" But the proof was right in front of her, so she had to believe. It was a shock for her, just like when Drinian had told her she would be head cook back at the manor.<br/><br/>She gave Priscilla a kind smile, ""If we do get out of this, and what you two say is true, you're going to have one of the best rooms I can give you."" Feeling Priscilla tie her hair back for some unknown reason, she let out a relieved sigh. Was it fate that Drinian and she would become the rulers of the land? Or was it just hogwash? The jingling of keys brought her back, making her turn towards the door, or at least, what she thought was the door. It had gotten very dark in that small room, it must have been nearing nighttime.<br/><br/>Jasper poked his head in. ""Jasper! Have you come to let us out?"" ""'fraid not lass. The other men aboard are loyal to Lotor 'n Alexander. You wouldn't get far, even if I help ye."" He replied, the light of the lantern he held showing a frustrated look on his face. Amora nodded to herself, thinking for a moment, ""We're headed for where Alexander is, right"" Jasper nodded, ""Aye. What's yer point?"" ""Well, maybe the only way we can get out of this mess is by going along with Lotor for the time being."" She looked like she didn't like the idea, but what other choice did they have?"
3924,Redemption (Mystic and Teo),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=24275&start=60,2013-05-19T02:33:26,TeoJames,"The night droned on; the swishing of water, the subtle movements of the boat, and the occasional noises of night guards upstairs made it a long night.  Drinian tried falling asleep.  The cabin room was fairly uncomfortable; the two girls looked like they were sleeping, who knows.<br/><br/>The door to the cabin swung open; two guards entered inside with two torches to light up the room.  Suddenly, Lotor entered.  He looked around and smiled.  ""Nothing much happening here; I would have expected some more fun.  Well, now you guys can make yourself useful.""  A third guard came into the room and handed Lotor one black box; he grabbed it, put it up above his head, and threw it at Priscilla.  She moved out of the way, and the box hit the wall and fell to the ground.  The guard brought a second black box; this time, he threw it at Drinian.  He also moved out of the way, grabbing Amora with him.<br/><br/>Drinian tired to move to Lotor, but the guards sufficiently muscled their resistance to his attempts to physically engage Lotor.  The force of the men dropped Drinian to his knees; he looked up in disbelief:  ""Have you gone mad, master?  I thought it was my life for hers?""<br/><br/>""Oh, so you do admit that your self-less sacrifice on the archaic altar of nobility wasn't for Amora.  This 'your life for hers' business was for Priscilla.  I personally think you are playing games with Amora; maybe you think she's your play thing or something.  Why?  It's obvious Priscilla has her eyes on you.  But then again, you never could read women or keep your nose out of other people's business, now could ya?""<br/><br/>Lotor loved psychological warfare; but his next words seemed to be said in all sincerity.<br/><br/>""I've tried to open these two boxes and I'm having difficulty.  Now there are two boxes; and Amora - I know you've opened one of them.  So here's the deal.""  Two of the three guards left; the 1st guard stayed.  Lotor unwrapped the 1st's one scarf, revealing Sir Jasper, the somewhat friendly shipmate.<br/><br/>""Okay; here are your choices.  Amora, you can open both of the boxes so I know which supposed king to kill first.  Your safety of course is assured, Amora.  OR ... we can make this easy.  Right here, right now - Drinian declares his love for Priscilla, and Priscilla accepts .... I declare my love for Amora, and of course she accepts.  I drop these two boxes to the bottom of the sea ... ah, no ... even better forget the sea thing!  We sail on to our new King, Alexander where we each will celebrate the festival of Dionysus at the supposed round table of the ancient English Knights who were led by that odious Arthur the dictator.  Then you can offer Dionysus the boxes in an all consuming fire before becoming drunk in a grand party.  And I might not try to kill you Drinian.""<br/><br/>Lotor opened up his hand and grabbed the torch from Jasper's hands.  ""Jasper!  Throw Priscilla on Drinian and bring Amora to me.  Let's just say, no one is leaving here until Amora makes her decision.  Take your time hurrying up, Jasper's orders are to kill Drinian in, oh let's see ... four ... three ... two ..."""
3925,Redemption (Mystic and Teo),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=24275&start=60,2013-05-19T15:24:14,Mystic Song,"The cabin room was stuffy and hot, making the already close quarters even more unbearable. But Amora didn't care. She herself had been through worse, and put up with worse, she could handle it. Besides that, even if her companions were drenched in sweat and jut as exhausted as she was, she was still glad they were there. She rested her head on Drinian's shoulder, starting to doze off, when the door swung open, making her sit up out of surprise.<br/><br/>A black box was thrown in her direction, and Drinian pulled her away before it hit the wall behind her. ""What are you doing?!"" Amora cried. Lotor seemed to ignore her as two guards forced Drinian to his knees. ""Oh, so you do admit that your self-less sacrifice on the archaic altar of nobility wasn't for Amora. This 'your life for hers' business was for Priscilla. I personally think you are playing games with Amora; maybe you think she's your play thing or something. Why? It's obvious Priscilla has her eyes on you. But then again, you never could read women or keep your nose out of other people's business, now could ya?"" Amora sat there, looking at Drinian desperately.<br/><br/>Drinian and Priscilla were taken out of the room, leaving just Amora and Lotor.  ""Jasper! Throw Priscilla on Drinian and bring Amora to me. Let's just say, no one is leaving here until Amora makes her decision. Take your time hurrying up, Jasper's orders are to kill Drinian in, oh let's see ... four ... three ... two ...""<br/><br/>""Stop!""<br/><br/>Lotor looked at her expectantly. Her head was bowed, her eyes shut. She swallowed, but the unsavory taste of the words soon to pour out of her mouth was nauseating. ""You don't need to kill either of them..."" Amora lifted her head, showing a coy look on her face that made Lotor grin even wider. ""I love you already."" she purred, each word defying her breaking heart.<span style=""font-style: italic"">If this is what it takes to save them, so be it.</span><br/><br/>Lotor held out a hand, which she took, and was brought to her feet. He gazed into her eyes eagerly, ""I was hoping you would say that."" he murmured, putting his lips on hers. She didn't move away.<br/><br/>As soon as they arrived on deck, the little crowd of rather confused sailors dispersed, revealing Priscilla on top of Drinian. Priscilla lifted her head, craning it to see Amora at Lotor's arm, her face turned red. ""H-he was always so gentlemanly to me..."" she tried to explain, but Lotor shook his head, smiling. ""You're both my slaves from now on, he can be as gentlemanly as he wants after heeding my and my dear Amora's every whim."" Priscilla looked shocked, turning to look at Amora. Amora looked away, unwilling to see the fear in her eyes.<br/><br/>""Alright, show's over! Put the two lovebirds in the room and keep them there. Amora and I would like some privacy."" He turned towards her grinning from ear to ear, a smile Amora tried to match, to show she wasn't in such pain as she was. Men had punished her, whipped her, beaten her for reasons she didn't even know, but the pain of what she had to do to keep Drinian safe hurt far worse than her nine years as a slave."
3926,Redemption (Mystic and Teo),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=24275&start=60,2013-05-22T04:51:34,TeoJames,"Priscilla took Drinian's hands; while he tried to politely pull away, she insisted.  ""Drinian; you know, Captain Pickering used me for all his depraved mind's fantasies.  But you are different.""<br/><br/>""You know"" Drinian said, ""If Amora were here, we could all be really good friends.  I mean ...""<br/><br/>But Priscilla was persistent.  ""We have a couple of days to think how we can work through this.  Don't you think, you know ... we could think about what it is like to be together?  You doubt me?""<br/><br/>Drinian was having trouble thinking; she obviously was very lonely and were he and Amora at a place of safety and security, he would be sure they could be great friends.  But right now, it was very difficult to plan for the future.  He didn't want to be rude but ...<br/><br/>""I betcha you don't think I could do much for you.""<br/><br/>Drinian wryly uttered, ""Well, it would be nice if I had some sort of weapon right now.""<br/><br/>Priscilla looked very deeply into Drinian's eyes.  She flipped her dress up and down quickly and winked; ""I have weapons all right"" she stated.  ""Come here, pretend you are hugging me.""  Suddenly, and very oddly - Priscilla began shouting outloud:  ""Oh Lord Drinian ... I've never felt THAT before"" and other ""sensual"" sounds.  Suddenly, the door to the room opened and a random sailor walked in; Priscilla invited him closer to her.  She kissed him ...<br/><br/>For a moment, Drinian was the third wheel as the sailor pushed him away.  Just as the sailor was about to take Priscilla out of the room, the sailor fell slain to the ground.  Priscilla had grabbed the dagger she had stolen during her flirtatious time, used the sailor's knees to wipe off the blood, and then threw the weapon at Drinian.  ""Your wish is my command, Drinian.""<br/><br/>Drinian looked down; in great surprise, and with eyes wide open, he said in complete shock: ""Look what you've done!"""
3927,Redemption (Mystic and Teo),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=24275&start=80,2013-05-22T18:52:35,Mystic Song,"""...I thought as much."" Lotor muttered to himself, standing just above the foscle with Amora at his side. She held a hand to her mouth, holding back sobs when she heard what was happening below. ""I told you Amora, he was toying with you. He thinks himself highly, but when it comes to staying loyal to one person, he is truly heartless."" Lotor put his arm around her shoulders which were shaking.<span style=""font-style: italic"">It can't be... it can't!</span>She shut her eyes, shaking her head as tears ran down her face.<br/><br/>""You see Amora, this is what would have happened back at the manor, except you would still be forced to do work for him. He was just using you. Pathetic."" Lotor said, bringing her into his cabin, which had a small cot, a desk bolted to the ground, and a little chest for belongings. She wiped her reddened eyes, trying to calm herself. She sat at the end of the bed, she felt exhausted, emotionally and physically. He sat beside her, looking actually repentitive. ""I won't force you to do anything tonight, just remember, he said he would be my slave, making him yours as well. You can punish him for doing this to you."" With that, he gave her a gentle kiss on the forehead, and got under the blanket.<br/><br/>Amora sat there, feeling the boat rock back and forth, wondering what had made Lotor do these things. He seemed almost kind now, while before he had been cruel, almost killing Drinian and killing Brother Ken, kidnapping her, nearly raping her back at the manor. It just seemed wrong for him to treat her right.<br/><br/>""Amora"" She turned over and glanced at Lotor, who patted the bed beside him, ""I hate to see you like this, rest."" ""Why did you kidnap me? If Drinian is such a bad person, why did you force me to go with you?"" Amora asked, taking Lotor by surprise. ""Well... I planned to leave Drinian's manor ages ago when I heard of Alexander, but I saw that you had been hurt many times by previous owners and I knew you didn't deserve it. Hilda told me to scare you away, but she punished me regardless of if I did it or not. I am truly sorry for that. You deserve no less than everything, including your freedom, so I'm going along with Alexander. He will keep us from becoming slaves again.""<br/><br/>Amora blinked, uncertain of what to think. He sounded truthful, but she couldn't trust him right away. Slipping soundlessly under the covers next to him, she tucked her arms close to her bosom, just in case. Lotor smiled, not that perverted smile he was known for, but a contented smile. Amora shut her eyes, wondering what it would be like to be free."
3928,Redemption (Mystic and Teo),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=24275&start=80,2013-05-23T13:47:35,TeoJames,"Drinian only hoped that Priscilla's plan to make the death of the sailor look like a hanging over the starboard of the ship didn't cast suspicion on them.<br/><br/>""Could you tell me what you are going to do before you do it next time?"" Drinian inquired.  But Priscilla wasn't paying attention.  Instead, she laid her head down in Drinian's lap to rest.<br/><br/>He wasn't repulsed, but this was definitely uncomfortable for him.  He did not love Priscilla the way he loved Amora.  Priscilla was complicating matters at a very inconvenient time.  Still, he knew she was lonely and probably hadn't had proper affection from a man in a long time and she was starved for attention.<br/><br/>""We need to get some sleep, Priscilla.  It would be much more comfortable if you lay your head against my shoulders.  You know, you remind me of a sister I never had.""<br/><br/>But Priscilla saw right through Drinian.  ""So, you still don't love me like you love Amora?  I mean look at her; I don't know much about her, but she loves Lotor more!""<br/><br/>But Drinian changed the subject.  ""Do you think you have friends on board this ship?  While we can wait until we reach land, I need to know if we can rely on anybody to help us.  And no, we're not going to use sex to get our way.""<br/><br/>Priscilla frowned.  ""Aww, your too much of a gentleman.  Well, I've only ridden this ship once before - so, no, I don't know anyone on board except you and Lotor.""<br/><br/>But it was Drinian who was falling asleep from the exhaustion of the day.  His eyelids were heavy; Priscilla moved his head onto her lap knowing he wasn't completely awake now.  Gently petting his hair, she promised, ""We're going to be together Drinian.  I don't care what anyone says.  I'm a much better woman now that you are here.  You'll see.  You and I will be King and Queen, and Amora will be our friend.  All three of us will show Lotor."""
3929,Redemption (Mystic and Teo),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=24275&start=80,2013-05-23T18:43:40,Mystic Song,"""You said you would let me free!"" Amora cried, barreling up the steps away from Lotor, who held a chain and collar in his hands. She tripped on the last step, wincing as she hit the hard wooden floor. Lotor stood over her, grinning wickedly, ""I said you were free of Drinian. I didn't say you were free of me. You owe me this much."" He put the collar around her throat, tightening it so much she could hardly breathe. ""...stop!"" she choked, trying to gasp for breath. She put her hands out, clawing at the deck, trying to free herself from him. He laughed. Loud, haunting bellows of laughter echoed through her ears as her world began to fade. ""You belong to me Amora."" He hissed as he faded into a shadow, the rest of the world crumbling apart.<br/><br/>""Gah!"" Amora sat up with a start. She clutched the edge of the blanket close to her chest- more of a habit than anything- and turned her head. Lotor was gone from the room, he was likely on deck. Amora lay in the bed, skin soaked in icy cold sweat. She tried to regain her breath; it was just like the dream had actually happened and she could hardly breathe. She placed a hand to her throat. No, no collar, nor any marks that would reveal Lotor putting one on her. She let out a sigh, it was only a dream.<br/><br/>But was it really? What if Lotor meant to keep her like that if she didn't comply? She forced the thoughts away; she wouldn't be so stupid as to disobey him. It was almost like she owed him, he had freed her, after all. He wouldn't bring harm to her if she stayed with him. She wiped her forehead with the blanket's edge; letting out another sigh, she stood up slowly and made her way on deck.<br/><br/>It was a bright, sunny day. The ship was still heading inland on the river, and the deck was bustling with activity. Amora didn't stay on deck for long, however. She snuck down the steps, took the keys from a nail on the wall, and opened the door where the slaves had been left.<br/><br/>Amora stood in the doorway, looking at Drinian sleeping on Priscilla's lap, Priscilla looking at her quizically. She bowed her head. ""Drinian... Lotor promised he would care for me. He promised I would be free if I..."" she swallowed, ""wed him."" she muttered after a moment. ""I have been a slave for nine years, this is something I've been yearning for since it began."" ""It's true."" Amora glanced over her shoulder as Lotor stood beside her, smiling. ""It will take place at the end of the festival, I'm sure you would love to see it."""
3930,Redemption (Mystic and Teo),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=24275&start=80,2013-05-24T00:06:09,TeoJames,"He couldn't believe this was it; this was the cue.  Throughout the night, he and Priscilla did discuss, on and off, a few plans when Drinian wasn't so tired.  Of course, he didn't think it would happen this way.  He wanted to throw up, thinking of Lotor and Amora being together.  It also disgusted Priscilla, not that she was about to give away Drinian for all the gold in the world.  And while Priscilla and Drinian's friendship was growing, Drinian still cared for Priscilla in a deep way.  But it would not be in a way that a husband cared for a wife.  Nonetheless, Drinian resigned himself that he didn't want to be completely alone and since Amora had pledged her love to Lotor, what was he to do now?  Nonetheless, this was a perfect opportunity.  [though, Drinian did wonder about the black boxes and their contents.]<br/><br/>""Oh Lotor"", Drinian began begging.  ""Please, Lotor ... let Priscilla and I have some sort of cabin room, even if it is just for a little while.  We can't express our love for one another in these conditions.""  Lotor just laughed, thinking about how absurd the request was.  While Drinian begged, Priscilla let out, just enough for Lotor to hear, ""Oh, Priscilla!  Congratulations!  I think you guys are going to make a cute couple.  Lotor ... Amora, would you mind if I hugged you, my new master?""  Lotor didn't think he saw any harm in it; he would watch Drinian carefully though, no telling what he was up to with all this begging.<br/><br/>""I think Priscilla and I could celebrate, even if we are close to land ... just a couple of hours in a cabin.  I promise, you can seal the door with guards if you wish, we just want to be together before ... you know, the wedding.""<br/><br/>As Drinian jabbered, Priscilla went right up to Amora and gave a very affectionate girl-hug.  She clasped both of Amora's hands together, as if they were truly sisters.  ""I'm so excited, Amora"" Priscilla commented.  She kissed Amora on both cheeks and smiled profusely; then she passed the item.  The dagger Priscilla had procured from the guard she quickly passed into Amora's right hand.  Kissing Amora again on the right cheek, she quickly whispered into her ears, ""You may need this, don't worry.""<br/><br/>Suddenly, Lotor pulled his sword out of its sheath and laid it on Priscilla's neck.  Priscilla let go of Amora, thinking this was it - she had been caught.  ""So, Ms. Priscilla.  You are getting awfully affectionate with my girl, Amora.  What, you like her or something?""<br/><br/>Then Lotor put the sword back and began laughing.  ""I don't see why you guys need a private cabin, isn't this private enough"" he laughed.  ""Besides, when we worship Dionysus, you'll have plenty of time, privacy, and space to do whatever you want.  And with whomever; except Amora, of course.""  Then, he grabbed Amora and began gently, yet publically kissing her the way two lovers kiss.  He pulled her close to her, but apparently - he did not discover the exchange.  Drinian's heart began fluttering, realizing he could cry as he watched the two of them making out.<br/><br/>Letting go, he said, ""Amora and I will be your new king and queen; maybe if you and Drinian serve us well, we might consider letting you guys get married.  What do you think Amora?""  With that, Amora and Lotor left the room with the key and locked the door behind them.  Lotor was still laughing ... seriously laughing ..."
3931,Redemption (Mystic and Teo),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=24275&start=80,2013-05-24T03:34:57,Mystic Song,"Amora looked saddened; she hadn't expected Drinian to get over her so quickly. Priscilla took her hands, bringing them together. She looked very cheerful, but something felt off. Amora didn't know what it was until she felt the cool blade slip into her palm. Her eyes widened slightly, unnoticed by Lotor. She look startled when Lotor's sword appeared over her shoulder and rested near Priscilla's neck. ""So, Ms. Priscilla. You are getting awfully affectionate with my girl, Amora. What, you like her or something?""<br/><br/>He laughed aloud, causing a shudder to ripple through Amora's spine. It was too much like the dream, far too much like that terrible dream. He took hold of her and began to kiss her. She shut her eyes, almost like she enjoyed it, but the truth was she just wanted it to end. She held her arms between them, the knife in one hand. Lotor didn't even notice; he was too busy enjoying himself to notice the small weapon pressed against Amora's bosom.<br/><br/>He let go of her, she took a step away, still holding her hands to her chest. Glancing cautiously over at Lotor to see if he was distracted, she tucked the dagger down her shirt. The two left, Amora still trying to mend her broken heart and trying to understand what had possessed them to give her the weapon."
3932,Redemption (Mystic and Teo),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=24275&start=80,2013-05-24T04:48:35,TeoJames,"""Okay, let's go over this again.""<br/><br/>""Oh, you're no fun, Drinian!  Haven't we talked about this plan long enough?  I want to talk about us.""<br/><br/>""But Priscilla, this is very important.  We don't even know if its going to work.""  Priscilla was disappointed.  ""I want to please you Drinian; I was in enough meetings to hear things.  Alexander wants to conquer Arthur of Camelot; to do that, he's going to desecrate the castle with the worship of Dionysus, god of fertility.  A procession will begin from the sea to the Castle; now we know why a procession, it is most likely the wedding procession.""<br/><br/>""Did you know, Priscilla, that when the real Alexander the Great ruled on earth - he did not ever conquer Jerusalem?""  Priscilla smiled and snuggled herself against Drinian.  ""See, that's what I like about you.  You can say things I have absolutely no interest in and make it sound delicious.""<br/><br/>""Anyway, a sacrifice is supposed to be made on the altar.""<br/><br/>""I still don't understand ... why give Amora a dagger?  If she kills Lotor in his sleep, she's just going to be found out.""<br/><br/>""You don't get it, do you my love!  Dionysus wants a queen on his altar to be sacrificed.  Who do you think that could be, sweetheart?""<br/><br/>Then it became real to him; Amora could very well be this sacrifice.  The wedding is perfect; Lotor gains ultimate trust and convinces Amora that he and her will live together.  Yet, once the marriage is complete - she could be offered to the deity, thus conquering Camelot.  Who knows if it was historically kosher; it would stab at the heart of everything good about Arthur and Camelot.<br/><br/>""Oh, Priscilla.  This is awful; there's no telling how this will go.  And will she use the dagger at the right time?""  Priscilla tried to kiss Drinian, but Drinian only hugged her closely.  ""My heart is hurting, I am so worried about her.""<br/><br/>Priscilla didn't give up easily, but she had to stop when she realized he cared for Amora very deeply.  ""Please Drinian; you are very sad.  Most guys I had did whatever they could to have their way with me, and then threw me to the next ship mate.  You; you are different.  Please; consider being with me and I promise - we'll save Amora and she can be your best friend, ye know.  She will look good as a bridesmaid at our wedding.""<br/><br/>""But, if Amora kills Lotor on the altar if she uses the dagger in self defense, won't that be the end of it?""<br/><br/>""Yeah, it will be the end.  Either Alexander will see it as a symbolic retreat and withdraw; or, he'll capture us, kill us, or send us away into slavery.  Either way, it's a grand adventure.""<br/><br/>The door to the cabin opened gently.  Jasper stuck his head inside.  ""Mates, we'll be ashore in two hours, but Lotor is delaying for some reason.  Oh, hope you guys are strong.  Apparently, you'll be processing with the god statue ... oh, one other thing.  I'm not really sure you guys are going to leave the festival alive, at least, not if you put your trust in Lotor.  Oh ... be back, gotta go."""
3933,Redemption (Mystic and Teo),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=24275&start=80,2013-05-24T18:43:03,Mystic Song,"""Bring the other two out; they're coming with!"" Lotor barked at two crewmates while another put down a gangplank. Amora stood by, watching quietly from Lotor's side. They had arrived at their destination, and Lotor seemed eager to get moving. When his new slaves were brought along, Lotor grinned. ""Make sure they don't do anything stupid."" He took Amora's hand and led her down the gangplank onto dry land. Amora seemed cautious, understandable for a girl who had it suggested to her that she had to kill a man. She didn't want to hurt anyone, but she might not get her freedom if she went along with Lotor's plans."
3934,Redemption (Mystic and Teo),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=24275&start=80,2013-05-25T00:17:26,TeoJames,"Priscilla was getting increasingly frustrated with Drinian; he seemed to insist to push himself away from her advances.  She knew that if she could kiss Drinian, he would see that she was a worthy companion.  All her life, she had only known of two kinds of men:  those who loved her for what she could give, and those who loved no women.  There was no third category for her until she met Drinian.<br/><br/>""That should be our wedding out there, Drinian!  You are going to be King Arthur and I your Guinevere.""  Drinian smiled:  ""And who, pray tell, is going to be your Lancelot?""  It was then and only then that upbeat Priscilla suddenly took on a serious thoughtful expression; maybe she was using Drinian as a Lancelot type figure.  Maybe she really did know in her heart that it was supposed to be Drinian and Amora.  But she had to know for sure, she couldn't let go of her dreams.  When the time was right, she would make Drinian choose.<br/><br/>Suddenly, the door to the room opened.  ""Lotor calls for you two; you must be on your best behavior.  Ye both must lift this statue above your head because there will be many cheering folks for this day to come.  Greece has returned to her place on the world throne of power; we will begin by consecrating our vessel and then our new home base of world dominiation - Camelot!""  Damn; Drinian would definitely need to go to confession if he ever got out of this alive; where was Friar Benson when you need him?  Scratch that, no need for a catholic priest to see one of his parishoners carrying the likeness of a grecian pagan god everywhere.<br/><br/>As the two exited the room, they noticed that many soldiers would be around them.  As they exited the vessel, Drinian saw that the image (seemed to be around 15 or 20 feet tall) might be light enough to throw on someone and heavy enough to do damage; that must be why Lotor's men would escort them - to ensure that would not happen.<br/><br/>The image was sitting on what appeared to be a lavish silver base; rings were attached to all four corners and 2 silver staves jettisoned out of the rings so that 4 people would need to carry the large gold Dionysus that sat perfectly on top of the base.  The guards motioned that Priscilla and Drinian should carry the image in the front lifting up the staves at least on top of their shoulders while two soldiers carried the same two staves, but at the back of the deity.<br/><br/>This would also enable the guards in the back to keep an eye closely on Drinian and Priscilla.  They looked at each other quickly and closely; Drinian had learned enough of Priscilla's non verbal communication that he knew exactly what the plan was going to be.  But they would have to wait until their procession met with a throng of crowds."
3935,Redemption (Mystic and Teo),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=24275&start=80,2013-05-25T16:42:11,Mystic Song,"<span style=""font-style: italic"">""I can't and I won't! Even if I die today, I won't change my mind!""</span>The words echoed off the makeshift altar and into the crowd of confused people. A murmur ripple through the people gathered, they wondered why the bride had said that of all things when she should have said 'I do'.<br/><br/>Lotor stared in disbelief at Amora, who shot him a glare that told him she would not marry him. He leaned towards her, and muttered fiercely in her ear, ""Are you backing out now? You know you will not be free now."" ""I've made up my mind; you are a heartless brute, and I would rather die before marrying you!"" she whispered bluntly back, making Lotor's face turn red with rage. In an instant, his face went back to a slightly cheerful expression as he turned towards the priest, ""She's a bit shy, she meant 'I do'."" ""No, I didn-"" Amora was interrupted by Lotor smashing his lips against hers, restricting her words. She pushed him away disgustedly, Lotor gave her a cold grin.<br/><br/>He took her arm forcefully, and turned to the crowd, ""Enough with the preliminaries, it's time for the sacrifice!"" Amora turned pale, looking at him, ""You...wouldn't..."" Lotor gave her a wicked grin, ""I would, and I shall. If you had only agreed, I might have gotten you out of this."""
3936,Redemption (Mystic and Teo),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=24275&start=80,2013-05-25T17:56:42,TeoJames,"""No, wait.""  The trumpets blew indicating emperor Alexander had spoken.<br/><br/>""It is not our way to sacrifice a girl on her wedding day, even if she changes her mind.  Still, a female sacrifice must be made to appease our god and conquer Camelot.  Hence, if someone steps forward now to replace Amora, her life will be spared, but the life of the one stepping forward will be lost.  Nevertheless, these are not heartless sacrifices!  The person who steps forward to save Amora will be granted continual and perpetual everlasting life in the afterworld, and she will be elevated to the status of a goddess ... here, today, now.  If none can be found, then in a sense - all these rumors I hear of new kings and queens in Camelot will be partially true.  Amora will be your new guardian, Cameot, as she will have to give her life in this sacrifice.  Will no one step forward to save her?""<br/><br/>The crowd gasped; partially because they were in awe of Alexander's boldness while he was yet articulate in his manner of speaking.  They were in also in awe partially because the great big god statue was moving.<br/><br/>Drinian looked over to Priscilla; their plan was to topple the god and then run into the crowds.  But instead, Priscilla abandoned her post, making it an almost impossible job for Drinian.  Why would she abandoned her post?  ""Oh, great Alexander!  I don't believe any of that stuff you said.  But to save the life of an innocent woman would be the first noble thing I have ever done.  Having said that, I don't believe the answer lies with me, nor that the decision is totally mine.  The decision is totally Lord Drinian's.""<br/><br/>Lord who? the people whispered.  They had not heard that name before.<br/><br/>Alexander waved his hands to silence the crowd.  ""A potential goddess speaks; I'm not sure, Lotor, if you've not gone too far in thinking we Grecians were brutes.  The sacrifice is supposed to be an honorable one, not a cruel one.  Priscilla, is it?  Recent escapee of Captain Pickering?  What do you mean, the decision belongs to Lord Drinian?""<br/><br/>Seeing that Drinian could no longer hold up the force of the gold god on a plate, he stepped forward.<br/><br/>""I think I know what it means, your majesty.  I think I dreaded this day.""<br/><br/>Priscilla continued.  ""Which of the two of us do you love more, Drinian, that you would spare us from the sacrifice?  You know I love you with all my heart, Drinian.  You have been the first kind sir I have ever met and I know your love for me may have been of a different kind.  But I promise you, I will take care of you and never leave your side if you'll have me.  And if you won't have me, know this:  I will be a tortured soul in the after life forever and ever.  But now you must choose, according to his majesty, Alexander.  Will you choose to sacrifice me, or Amora.""<br/><br/>Lotor shouted out:  ""I say, both of them!""  The crowd erupted in applause and cheer.<br/><br/>Alexander held up his hand again:  ""No, that is not our way.  Although we go forth to conquer other peoples, we are not savages.  I have spoken:  Drinian must choose Amora or Priscilla.  Lotor - you are not honorable.  Therefore, you will not committ the sacrifice.  Lord Drinian will committ the sacrifice to the woman he chooses ... the woman he loves the least ... following which, he will marry the new Queen of of our newest Province, Camelot to be renamed ... Athenia!  Drinian, what be your answer ... Priscilla ... or, Amora?"""
3937,Redemption (Mystic and Teo),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=24275&start=80,2013-05-26T14:20:39,Mystic Song,"Amora looked fearful, only because she had no desire for Priscilla to die in her stead. Drinian may actually care for her, but she was still a slave, if she had to die to save others, so be it. Pulling her arm free from Lotor's grip, she ran down the steps and embraced Drinian. She wrapped her arms around his torso and shut her eyes, not caring in hundreds of people were watching. She looked up at him, giving him a gentle, accepting smile. ""Drinian...""<br/><br/>""Let's not stay here any longer.""<br/><br/>Completely breaking the romantic moment the two shared, Amora took hold of the silver base and began to push it up with all her might. Priscilla, who stood bewildered, quickly understood what was to be accomplished and hurried to help her. The guards who held the deity up from behind seemed to know if they didn't run they would be crushed, so they broke position and ran. Lotor shouted over the panicking crowds. ""Get them! They are making themselves enemies of Lord Alexander!""<br/><br/>The statue toppled over, landing with a massive thud that shook the earth, scattering a great deal of dust. Amora, seeing this as an opportunity of escape, took Drinian and Priscilla's arms and ran quickly into the crowds. After much shoving and pushing, they managed to break through the crowd and headed off towards the mountain range.<br/><br/>Lotor drew his sword, looking in a fit of rage at the ragtag group growing smaller and smaller in the distance. He wanted Amora, whether it be hanged, impaled, mangled by woodland creatures, or whipped to death, he wanted his revenge."
3938,Redemption (Mystic and Teo),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=24275,2013-03-10T20:49:32,Mystic Song,"Amora sat on the cold earth, shivering slightly as a breeze kicked up her ragged skirt. She pulled slightly at the ropes that bound her, tied tightly to a post in the dirt. She looked around restlessly, watching the other slaves as they were sold on a stand. One of the men, the slave driver, loomed over her with a grin. ""You're next."" She let out a small sigh as she stood up, allowing the man to lead her to the stand.<span style=""font-style: italic"">It's not like I have anywhere to run...</span>she thought, looking out at the small crowd as the bidding began."
3939,Redemption (Mystic and Teo),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=24275,2013-03-10T20:56:28,TeoJames,"Drinian needed another hand in the house; dishes weren't going to get washed by themselves.  Sometimes, he wanted someone to speak to, but of course without the arguing or talking back.  Oh, it would help if she could cook as the domestic servants he had now couldn't cook a pot roast even with directions!<br/><br/>The one just being auctioned was way to ... novice like.  She looks like she was totally inexperienced; he would not depart with his precious silver pieces for someone so beginner.<br/><br/>Another was coming out now; you always showed interest in a slave by approaching her.  If you were the only one, you could name your own price.  If others came, you had to fight the other interested parties first.  Either way, auctioning could be very interesting.<br/><br/>When she came to the front, Drinian knew something was different about her."
3940,Redemption (Mystic and Teo),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=24275,2013-03-10T21:08:29,Mystic Song,"Amora stood on the stand, watching calmly as most of the crowd dispersed. She wasn't the greatest-looking of slaves, neither strong nor very pretty, but she could work fairly well. She didn't blame them for leaving, most of the stronger male slaves had been sold already, and she was one of the last females to be sold for the day.<br/><br/>""This lovely piece is 17 years of age, an excellent worker, and a cool temperament to match! The bidding starts at 50 ducats!"" Amora let out a little huff; the slave driver always knew how to make any slave sound like an excellent buy, even if they were willing to kill in an instant. Though, what he said was true. She wasn't as strong willed as most slaves, they had beaten that out of her long ago."
3941,Redemption (Mystic and Teo),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=24275,2013-03-10T21:17:54,TeoJames,"50 ducats!  And a halfway decent girl to boot.  Drinian moved to the front of the line, along with two other persons.  One person looked like an overweight chef in some skanky part of town and the other ... well, let's just say Drinian wouldn't ask a rat to go live with him.<br/><br/>""55!  Gentle lady in the apron says 55; do I hear 60?  60?  Yes, gentleman with the torn vest - 60.""  Damn!  See what he meant?  He needed a servant to keep his clothes half way decent too, even if he was a drunk.  ""60, do I hear 65?  Gentleman with the feather hat says 65!""<br/><br/>Drinian would not be outdone by these two.  ""80!  I shall give 80.""  Suddenly it was a sight; neither of the two ""would be"" slave holders wanted to go that high.  They both looked at their coins, recounting.  When it seemed one might give a higher bid, they would shake their head.  And then they both walked away.  ""Sold to the gentle lord for 80 ducats!""  Drinian turned to the new slave girl.  ""Get your stuff, I'm about to give you a better life!"" he bellowed, with a grin.  But her grimace was not so reassuring."
3942,Redemption (Mystic and Teo),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=24275,2013-03-10T21:26:49,Mystic Song,"A larger man and a woman stepped forward, each bidding by a little bit each time.  But one man, dressed far better than the others, was quick to up the anty. The other bidders looked beaten, then gave in. She was sold. Much to her dismay, unfortunately.<br/><br/>She looked down at the man who had just bought her, he looked like he could have afforded better than she. The slave driver handed her over to the man, a well-dressed one at that, and took his payment, greedily counting the coins."
3943,Redemption (Mystic and Teo),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=24275,2013-03-10T21:39:04,TeoJames,"""Okay, you can't blame a man for trying to save a little"" Drinian said as he handed over the missing dracut he had withheld.<br/><br/>Leading the slave girl along, he couldn't help but notice that for a slave ... she was pretty.  She looked fairly strong; she could probably take him on, so he had to put his guard up.  The last time he bought a slave, he felt nothing for them.  This time, he still had a hard time having feelings; but it was weird, he had a premonition that this one was different.<br/><br/>""We're going to my house; its not much, pretty run down actually.  Could use a woman's touch I suppose.  And I'm awfully hungry.  If you can make me up some nice stew, I'll let you sit with me to have some.  Oh yeah, I guess you need a room.  Sorry, most rooms filled with other servants. But, I'll find a place for you.  So, what do people call you?""  The girl was on the silent side; but she did move her head at one point so much so that her hair accidently brushed up on Drinian's face.<br/><br/>While he enjoyed it, he was not going to let her know that."
3944,Redemption (Mystic and Teo),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=24275,2013-03-10T21:49:31,Mystic Song,"Amora glanced up at her talkative new master, blue eyes looking him over. He was not like most of the men she had had the 'pleasure' of calling Master, he looked more wealthy, and a bit more respectable. She could not say the same about her last master, that pig had thrown himself upon her, and she managed to break his arm before being handed over to the slave driver yet again. She had received several lashings after that, though after years of having it happen over and over again, she grew used to the pain.<br/><br/>She looked over at the man, her long blonde hair brushing against his face, she feigned slightly, expecting him to yell. She had never known a master that allowed any slave to touch him, even if it was an accident."
3945,Redemption (Mystic and Teo),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=24275,2013-03-10T21:58:33,TeoJames,"Arriving at the house, there was a definite old, nostalgic feeling.  ""It's okay, slave.""  Entering the manor, some servants came to the front door.  ""Take her bags will you; she is starting in the kitchen, so throw out whatever you guys decided to try to screw up .... I mean cook up.""  Drinian had high hopes for this gal; the other servants were completely incapable.<br/><br/>He had not yet learned her name.  And he had to quickly go to his wife's former room to clean it up as best as he could; it was the only room available for his new servant girl.<br/><br/>""I am going to prepare a room with the servants; feel free to throw their food scrap away.  I haven't had a decent meal in days.  Should I come back in an hour to a less than good meal then ... then ... ""  (Drinian didn't know what else to say.)  ""Then I'll be disappointed and I'll lock you in the room for the rest of the evening.""<br/><br/>The simple clothes she wore showed she was definitely feminine, yet strong.  He'd better be careful not to let this one get out of hand."
3946,Redemption (Mystic and Teo),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=24275,2013-03-10T22:31:46,Mystic Song,"Amora blinked, slightly confused at Drinian's 'threat'. Most men would have whipped her for not getting them a decent meal, but he- She gave a slight nod, following one of the servants to the kitchen.<br/><br/>The smell that came from one of the cooking pots was enough to make the young slave girl cover her nose.<span style=""font-style: italic"">What on earth are they cooking, a corpse?</span>she thought, lifting up the cover of a pot. A wooden spoon rapped her knuckles, making her drop the cover out of surprise. ""Who are you?"" A snooty, larger woman looked at her in disgust. ""And why are you in here of all places? You look like you should be feeding swine."" Amora opened her mouth to speak, when another female servant quickly explained, ""She's Master Drinian's new servant girl. He just bought her.""<br/><br/>The woman merely snorted, looking down at Amora like she was filth under foot. ""Why he sent her<span style=""font-style: italic"">here</span>of all places..."" she muttered, pointing her large spoon at the slave. ""Can you cook?"" When she nodded, she was put in charge of making a stew. Under the instruction of the larger woman, unfortunately. She cut the carrots and potatoes with that cook breathing down her neck, though Amora looked calm under the pressure.<br/><br/>The stew was nearly done, when Amora made a mistake. She dropped some garlic into the pot, stirring it, when the woman smacked her over the head with the spoon. The slave girl fell to the ground, putting a hand on the bump. ""What are yo-"" ""Are you trying to poison him?!"" The woman roared, looming over her angrily, ""I never said to put that in there, you're going out of line!""<br/><br/>""No, I just thought-"" ""You just<span style=""font-style: italic"">thought</span>! Oh what a lovely world you must live in, that a slave girl believes she can do what she wants and think how she pleases!"" The woman mocked her, Amora felt tears forming in her eyes. The other servants looked on, they didn't do anything. The slave girl grew tense, trying not to fight back.<span style=""font-style: italic"">I can't go back there again, I can't get sent back. He'll kill me after this...</span>"
3947,Redemption (Mystic and Teo),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=24275,2013-03-11T00:18:30,TeoJames,"""So what do you think"" Drinian bellowed.  ""I'm hungry; is this stew done yet?""  He looked over his kitchen staff knowing that they had just been squabbling; at least he heard some racket upstairs.<br/><br/>""I hope my staff did not alarm you, girl.  They get territorial in here ... isn't that right, Hilda?""  Hilda just looked quite sternly.<br/><br/>""Let me try some.""  Always being brash and harsh, he took the spoon and gobbed a piece of food right in his face.  Hmmm.<br/><br/>""Not bad; looks like we all eat well tonight!  Compliment to the chef.  Hilda, do me a favor and clear off a place at my table for the new servant girl.  Then, you and your staff are free to go ... until its time for clean up of course.  Oh, get me and her the bigger bowls please.""  It wasn't that he didn't like his servants, but they seemed to always make something go awry.<br/><br/>Turning to the new girl, he said, ""Well, you done pretty good in your first task.  Umm ... thank you.  But you shouldn't get comfortable of this now ... cuz ... cuz ...""  But her eyes had been crying and her new master knew it.  Gently, he combed her hair to the side and brushed away the tears.  ""We don't want no tears ruining your pretty face now."""
3948,Redemption (Mystic and Teo),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=24275,2013-03-11T00:45:06,Mystic Song,"The master of the house appeared: Amora was quick to get back on her feet, bowing her head to keep her face hidden. Hilda, as the crude woman was called, hid the spoon behind her back, acting as if she hadn't struck the new girl. The man ate a bite, the slave didn't want to look; she was in trouble, and she knew it. His reaction surprised her.<span style=""font-weight: bold"">""Not bad; looks like we all eat well tonight! Compliment to the chef. Hilda, do me a favor and clear off a place at my table for the new servant girl. Then, you and your staff are free to go ... until its time for clean up of course. Oh, get me and her the bigger bowls please.""</span><br/><br/>Amora blinked, she didn't know what to make of it.<span style=""font-style: italic"">He's... letting me dine with him?</span>She didn't look up, she simply stared at her bare feet. He sounded fairly content with her first duty, but she felt afraid.<span style=""font-style: italic"">Why is he being so kind...?</span>she thought, when she felt her hair being brushed from her face. She looked up in surprise to see her master, wiping the tears from her face. ""We don't want no tears ruining your pretty face now."" Her heart leapt in her chest; the way he touched her, it was kind, gentle, almost loving. Regardless, she feigned back, muttering ""I fear I am not worth such kindness..."""
3949,Redemption (Mystic and Teo),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=24275,2013-03-11T04:32:02,TeoJames,"""I'm sorry about Hilda; for some reason, she can be rough since her lady ... I mean, my wife had passed away.  I guess I let myself go too.""  He had every intention of being rough and harsh with this new servant girl; but, it didn't seem right.  And after going through his wife's room, he had realized he was not feeling so happy and decided he wanted the company at his table.  I guess you could say he felt lonely.<br/><br/>""I have your second task in my mind.  Sorry I'm making you do it.  But ...""  Drinian looked out into space for a moment, and the tears started gushing.  Regaining his composure, he called Hilda back into the room.<br/><br/>""Hilda, show my new servant to our Lady's old room.  Don't beat her, I like her.  But you know, explain to her that she needs to clean the place and organize it if she is able to make it her own room.  Maybe you could ask her to ... you, know - go through some of the lady's stuff to .. you know, save some memories. Maybe she needs a couple of days to do it.<br/><br/>""If I hear you've intimated her in any way, I'll make you clean my laundry again!""  Hilda just gave a smug look and grabbed the girl.  ""Hilda!  She's perfectly capable of walking without your restraint ... young lady, I've never had anyone clean that room yet. Please, take good care of it."""
3950,Redemption (Mystic and Teo),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=24275,2013-03-11T20:02:07,Mystic Song,"The rude woman took hold of her arm roughly, then dropped it when her master told her to. Amora followed Hilda up the steps and through a hallway. Grumbling to herself, clearly displeased with the lack of punishment for disobeying her, the woman opened a door to her Lady's room. Amora took a few steps in, looking around the room in a bit of awe, when she felt herself being dragged back by her ear lobe.<br/><br/>""Listen well, you little nit!"" Hilda hissed into her ear, ""You make one wrong move, one wrong turn, step out of line, and I will personally see to it that you return to the streets!"" With that, she released the slave's ear and shut the door behind her. Amora rubbed her ear silently, turning her attention to the quaint room she had found herself in. ""This can't be true..."" she whispered to herself, putting a hand on the lilac bedspread. She already knew it wasn't true; the master would let her spend one night here, then when his senses returned she would be sleeping outside, like she had always done. ""But why his wife's room? Of all places..."" she muttered, seeing a painting across from the bed. A beautiful woman, and her new master, each with a smile on their faces.<br/><br/>She felt terribly out of place, a filthy young woman, amidst all this lovely furniture and things. With another sigh, she flopped onto the bed, looking up at the ceiling. ""Like a cloud..."" she murmured, starting to doze off, when she recalled what her master had told her to do. Gazing around the room again, it didn't look like it needed any cleaning or organizing. Of course, she had made that mistake before, when she thought things could not be any cleaner, her master would tell her otherwise, and she would be punished for calling her master a liar. She put a hand to her back absentmindedly, so many scars, so much pain she had to endure. ""Father would have loved to have a room like this..."""
3951,Redemption (Mystic and Teo),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=24275,2013-03-12T00:35:29,TeoJames,"In his dream that night, he saw his former wife.  He missed her terribly; but he believed strongly that those who had gone on before sometimes spoke in dreams to direct us.  Even if they didn't really, Drinian felt that the human mind was smart enough to know what people who had passed on would normally have said anyway.<br/><br/>Ariel turned to Drinian; Drinian put his hands out to hug her, but Ariel put out her hand to stop him.  ""No, Drinian.  I have passed on to the after life; but I sent you the servant girl you have now.  Do not be fooled; she is your equal.""  Drinian confused responded, ""I don't understand I thought we were together ..."" but Ariel finished, ""Until death do us part.  Please, be happy again.  Hilda is mistreating her; find it in your heart to love her.""  Drinian replied, ""But I already do......""  He didn't realize how easily the words came out when he said this; at that moment, his former wife disappeared from his dreams.  Instead, she saw the servant girl that he had feelings for; she was crying because she was scared.  That's when the dream ended...<br/><br/>Awakening, he went immediately to the servant's girls new room.  He knocked gently; he didn't know why.  He was the master of the house, shouldn't he walk in as he felt?  But he didn't want to disturb the new girl; he waited for the door to open, but he honestly was not sure what he would say or do when he stepped in."
3952,Redemption (Mystic and Teo),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=24275,2013-03-12T18:15:51,Mystic Song,"(OOC: Have they already eaten, or not?)<br/><br/>Amora had always been a light sleeper, it was something you got used to when living with people who expected you to do things on a whim. Her eyes opened to the sound of knocking. Rubbing her eyelids drowsily, she pulled the blankets off her legs, and put her bare feet on the cold wooden floor. She had half expected to see Hilda on the other side of the door, likely going to put her in her place. But she never expected to see Drinian at this time of night. ""M'lord?"" she managed to say, bowing her head slightly.<span style=""font-style: italic"">He probably wants me out of his house...</span>she thought, picturing herself out in a stable like she normally had been while her master's had been ""kind"" to her."
3953,Redemption (Mystic and Teo),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=24275,2013-03-13T02:29:15,TeoJames,"""Ahhh ... I'm sorry for disturbing you.  Two things.  Oh, maybe three.""<br/><br/>He looked around the room; he had to move on.  ""No four things"" he said, but realized he was making things worse.  He looked at the new girl - ""Nothing bad mind you.  First, let's take any pictures of my wife off the walls.  It's time for me to move on, ma'am.  Besides, you need this to be your own place.<br/><br/>""Second, we haven't finished our meal.  I'm sorry for leaving so abruptly.<br/><br/>""Third, your in charge of the kitchen too ... seconded only by Hilda.  You have to understand, she was there for me when I became a drunk.  She can be rough on people, but it is her form of mercy.  The way I am now is much better than before.<br/><br/>""Fourth ..."" In the past, he mistreated servant girls, mainly to avoid ever having feelings for any of them.  He saw her crying in his dreams ... he did not have a way with words and sometimes was too impetuous for his own good.  ""May I ... uh, may I ..."" - What, he thought to himself.  What were you going to say?  May you kiss her, hug her, what?  Drinian realized he was stupid ... he still hadn't learned the girl's name.<br/><br/>""May I know your name so that, in a moment when I make the announcement to the rest of the house, I will know how to address the royal cook.""  Yeah, cuz Drinian's house was just the epitome of 'royalty'.  :)"
3954,Redemption (Mystic and Teo),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=24275,2013-03-13T18:42:14,Mystic Song,"Amora stumbled back a few steps, she felt numb from surprise. She could feel the bedstand behind her legs, so she sat down, lowering her head so her eyes could not be seen.<span style=""font-style: italic"">What on earth is he thinking, making me the head cook??</span>She could hardly think as she placed her hands on her knees, and spoke with little realization that the words spilling out of her mouth were some no slave should ever say to her master. ""Do not taunt me, sir. If you wish to punish me because of before, then do it."" She put her hands to her sides, a tear trickled down her cheek. She wasn't afraid... why wasn't she afraid?<br/><br/>""My name is Amora, but men like yourself would prefer to call me 'Slave', 'Brat', 'Pathetic and worthless daughter of a theif', if you would prefer those names over my own."" She knew, at any moment, the man would shout at her, strike her, cause her more pain for her insolence. She didn't care. She was already broken, her new master should know that. The girl could not keep silent the anger she had accumulated over the years, all the misery and pain others had given her, it was killing her from the inside. Even though telling this man these things may have shortened her life, she simply didn't care any longer."
3955,Redemption (Mystic and Teo),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=24275,2013-03-14T02:47:45,TeoJames,"Drinian decided that, after quickly peeking out the door, he closed it lest Hilda or one of the other servants heard Amora.  Then he looked around, seeing his newly distraught servant.  He wasn't completely sure what to do, and forming words to talk to her was seemingly difficult.<br/><br/>He looked into the closet for a moment and started playing with his deceased wife's dresses; he was actually just doing an odd task to fill space.  ""While we have only known each other for a short time, I know that I have been an awful master to previous servant girls.  I was awful to my wife.""  With this silence, he realized he had created an awkward atmosphere.<br/><br/>""Please forgive me Amora; please forgive me.""  Drinian was now crying, and he was using one of his wife's old sweaters to wipe away the tears.  Then, he straightened up and stopped crying like a baby, though one could clearly see the hurt in his eyes.<br/><br/>""Here Amora, clean out these clothes from the closet and put them in the chest in the basement.  You need to clean up the closet, tomorrow we go to get you proper clothes from the tailor.  Unless of course you find anything you want to keep.""  Then extending his hand, for he never really knew how to treat a woman, he said, ""But first, let's finish dinner together.""  He wasn't sure if she would take his hand; but he determined, he was not going to mistreat her like he did the others."
3956,Redemption (Mystic and Teo),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=24275,2013-03-14T13:48:27,Mystic Song,"Amora wiped the tears from her cheek and glanced up at her new master. He was repenting, she had never seen this before. Asking for the forgiveness of a slave, it was unheard of.<span style=""font-style: italic"">He's...crying.</span>It was enough to confuse her, allowing her guard to be let down. ""M'Lord, I.."" She didn't know what to say now. He extended his hand towards her, she feigned slightly.<span style=""font-style: italic"">You can't... He's planning something...</span>She shook the thoughts away, taking his hand. Her fingers fit neatly into his palm, pulling her off the bed. She bowed her head again, whispering, ""Thanks you."""
3957,Redemption (Mystic and Teo),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=24275,2013-03-14T17:51:24,TeoJames,"He felt proud that Amora didn't leave immediately; he wouldn't have blamed her if she did.  Funny, how Hilda always seemed to be around important decisions of the house.  No sooner had they left her room that she came around the other bend, seeing her lord holding Amora's hand.<br/><br/>""Drinian!  Don't be foolish; she's can't hardly do anything.  I didn't want to tell his Lordship for fear that he would get mad.  But in the stew, she accidently dropped in some garlic.""<br/><br/>Drinian bellowed out a loud laugh!  ""It was the best ingredient Hilda!""  Hilda wasn't herself laughing.<br/><br/>""Some of your help in the kitchen could use some lessons from our newest servant, Amora.""<br/><br/>""But ... but ...""<br/><br/>""No buts, Hilda!  You'd better learn how to get along with her, she is the new head of wait staff and cookery.""<br/><br/>With this, Hilda gave a frown.  She was obviously one who liked to get in the last word.  ""I didn't want to tell your Lordship lest he get mad at me; but, I wouldn't want to tell Amora ... your SECRET.""<br/><br/>To this Drinian stopped; looking squarely at the older woman, he scrunched his face.  ""That's why you are still the head of the kitchen; however, consider yourself a co-coordinator along with Amora.""  With that, he led Amora away down to the kitchen to finish their meal.  Suddenly, Drinian called up to Hilda - ""Tell everyone to leave me and Amora alone; I want to spend the rest of the evening with her."""
3958,Dark sun (vermicous and me),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=24343,2013-03-11T23:34:19,darksunskiss,"A Jet black hair looked dark purple with white streaks in them hair guy, his one<br/>finger less glove fingers over layered one another and his arms out in a stretch in the air and cracking his fingers at the same time as he walking down the street. His eyes pale green that they almost looked yellow as the moon scan the street. Wearing his black dress pants, white tank and a unbotton red shirt, he had what looked like a tattoo on his right side that went from the top of his forhead to his chin. He had a neckless cross wrapped around his right wrist that he always kept on him. His name was Dark Nova bit everyone called him Dark and he was a reaper a soul collector. He saw a lady in the middle of the road laying there he blink ""What the?"" he said to himself he saw a semi truck ""Tet it be Dark it is her fate and her time just sit and watch and collect her soul to be judge."" he said to himself but as the truck got closer he found himself moving forward and picking her up. Knowing he wouldn't make it out in time he flashed his black silk raven wings flapping them to push them back he got hit he wrapped his wings around her holding close to him as he bang and scrapped against the pavement. They finally stopped and his wing had burst disappearing from sight even though most humans couldnt see them. He got up took the cross bottom and cut into the air opening a ripe in time and step through with her on his popped out of socket shoulder. He now at his human apartment and he walked into the room and layed her on the bed took off her now soak in blood once white red and attended to her wound healing anything that life threatening and finish the rest by hand. He looked at ""So stupid, You made a idiotic move Dark."" he scowled at himself He knew he power has weaking because he had broken on of his wings, but he didn't feel the injury that his body took. Three broken ribs, bloody scraped back, fracture skull, broken arms and out of socket shoulder joints. that should be him he should be moving at all he should have been dead in all reality. However it hard to kill someone that already dead. He passed out next to the bed his body wound scraps and bruise from what she would able to see, the first aide kit still in his hands."
3959,Dark sun (vermicous and me),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=24343,2013-03-12T00:39:25,Vermicious Knid,"<span style=""color: #00BF00"">Rachel had been hit by an on coming car as she was crossing the street, the only thing she remembered was the headlights and then a few moments of blurry vision, her blue eyes slowly closing as her mind went black and passed out. Her cheek and forehead was scratched, four broken ribs, and her right ankle had a fracture. Her white blouse was stained with blood and her black shirt was torn from the contact with the road.<br/><br/>She had no memory of anything happening after that. Slowly her eyes fluttered open to see an unfamiliar room, ""What..?"" she sat up and winced placing a hand to her head, she had a pounding headache ""What happened?"" her ankle was still bruised and her sides hurt, probably from where the car made impact. Carefully she shifts to get off of the bed and sees him on the floor ""H-Hey... Are you-"" she pausing seeing the first aid kit in his hand and that he was badly hurt, kneeling down she gently pants his cheek ""Hey, wake up.""</span>"
3960,Turned (Me and Shadyo),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=24371,2013-03-12T22:45:12,Vermicious Knid,"<span style=""color: #00BF00"">Carol finally made her way to the woods, it was a long hike but it was worth it. The woods were lush and green, something perfect for her picture. She had long, light brown hair, with deep green eyes that lit up at the beauty of the trees. She had a slender form to her, and only stood at 5'4 but she had spunk when it came time to be. Dropping her bag on the root of a near by tree as she hooked the camera's strap around her neck. Smiling she held the camera up to and took a picture of the scenery.<br/><br/>Looking at the camera's screen she was happy with how the photo came out and walked a bit further into the woods. After a couple of minutes she leaned back into a tree and pointed the camera up, capture the sun shinning through the leaves, ""This place is beautiful. I'll have to come back."" she gave a wide toothy smile as she pushed off of the tree and walked deeper into the green. She paused seeing a butterfly, one of her favorite things, and took another picture. As it flew away she watched, only to have her attention pulled away when hearing a twig snap ""Hello?""</span>"
3961,Turned (Me and Shadyo),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=24371,2013-03-15T17:58:06,ShadyoFayx,"<span style=""color: #BF0000"">Scott followed silently behind the alpha.  In his wolf form, he was an all black wolf with big golden eyes.  He stood about 4 feet 3 inches.  The lycans around here were massive, some even reaching five feet.  He sniffed the air. There was something up there.  But it smelt different than elk, or moose. The scent mixed with the forest so well, that he couldn't quite make it out. <br/><br/>Suddenly the alpha stopped. Scott walked up closer, but stepped on a twig.  A loud snap echoed through the small area.  His alpha turned to him, anger written on his face.  The alpha turned back and started to growl.  Someone was trespassing on his territory.</span><br/><br/>((Sorry it took so long to reply.))"
3962,Turned (Me and Shadyo),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=24371,2013-03-15T20:12:54,Vermicious Knid,"Its alright. :) ))<br/><br/><span style=""color: #00BF00"">Gasping as she heard the growl she spun around trying to see where it was coming from, she was new to these parts of the woods and didn't know what animals lived within them. Clutching her camera close to her chest her eyes darted around as she wondered if she could make it back to her bag in time. ""I've got to make it back to my bike."" she whispered to herself.<br/><br/>Taking a deep breath she made a mad dash back the way she came. Jumping over limbs and stumbling over tree roots as she went, her heart pounding the further she went. She could see her bag just ten yards away, she was almost there.</span>"
3963,Turned (Me and Shadyo),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=24371,2013-03-15T22:20:47,ShadyoFayx,"<span style=""color: #BF0000"">Scott felt the adrenaline start to pump in his veins. The chase was on. His alpha's panting could be heard next to him as they ran.  It wasn't because he was tired, but because he was excited.  There was someone up there that won't soon forget their encounter.  <br/><br/>Soon, they were behind the...human.  Scott slowed slighty.   A woman was running fo her dear life as she clutched a camera.  He knew that, Ben, the Alpha saw the camera as well, which probably fuled his anger even more. She was taking pictures of their forest, which put all of them at risk of being caught.  Ben sped up, now only feet away from the woman. <br/><br/>Ben was going to attack!</span>"
3964,Turned (Me and Shadyo),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=24371,2013-03-17T02:58:46,Vermicious Knid,"<span style=""color: #00BF00"">Looking over her shoulder she saw the large wolves coming at her, she cursed at herself as she tripped over a raised tree root, her shoulder and cheek getting scratched. She knew she wouldn't be able to make it to her bag now, her only choice was to wrap her arms over her head and pulling her legs close to her stomach in hopes she wouldn't get too hurt.</span>"
3965,Turned (Me and Shadyo),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=24371,2013-03-17T17:35:24,ShadyoFayx,"<span style=""color: #FF0000"">Ben noticed the woman tripped.  He snarled and pounced on her.  Scott slowed down.  This wasn't fair...she tripped!  Ben was already on her, and if Scott said anything, he would be disowned, or worse... <br/><br/>Ben snarled and bit down on the woman's arm.  He snarled and looked into her eyes.  The other wolves around them yipped and howled in the delight.  It was like getting a kill.  Scott sat down with his head down.  He didn't dare watch.<br/><br/>Ben was delighted.  But soon grow tired. He felt he did enough damage. The woman was bleeding enough to satisfied. He turned and howled.  Signaling for them to move out</span>."
3966,Turned (Me and Shadyo),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=24371,2013-03-18T04:08:11,Vermicious Knid,"<span style=""color: #00BF00"">Loud screams and cries for help and for him to stop were heard as she was attacked. Scratched, bitten, bleeding, and she couldn't defend herself. When the wolf was down with her, she could only give soft whimpers of pain as she laid there bleeding, her clothes stained with blood and she felt like it was hard to breathe. Before her eyes drifted close, she saw a blur of the wolves leaving her, as her sight went black her body became limp from loss of blood.</span>"
3967,Turned (Me and Shadyo),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=24371,2013-03-18T19:17:34,ShadyoFayx,"Scott could not believe that Ben was so ruthless. He looked at the woman before she blacked out.  Ben nudged his side, ""Quit looking if it bothers you that bad.  She trespassed. We have signs posted everywhere and she had a camera.  Do you want to be found and then killed?""<br/><br/>""You were lucky Ben. She could've been armed.""  Scott looked at him.<br/><br/>Ben chuckled, ""Nah.  Not a chance.""<br/><br/>Scott looked back at the woman as Ben walked away. He felt sorry for her...and he hoped that she was still alive.  He couldn't go to her now, but maybe later, if she was still there."
3968,Turned (Me and Shadyo),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=24371,2013-03-18T22:48:00,Vermicious Knid,"<span style=""color: #00BF00"">She didn't move for quite some time, when she was finally able to crack her eyes open. She could tell that it was starting to get dark out, a loud cry of pain echoed through the trees as the sensation rushed through her body, trying to move just increased the pain and only made her writhe on the ground in agony. Tears ran down her cheeks, ""Help..."" she whispered out, barely able to move.</span>"
3969,Turned (Me and Shadyo),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=24371,2013-03-19T04:40:51,ShadyoFayx,"<span style=""color: #BF0000"">As night came, Scott paced back and fourth.  He was waiting for the Alpha to call the night patrols. He was on the one that was going near where that woman was.  <br/> <br/>Once he heard his name being called he met up with his group and they headed off into the woods.  He walked slower than them, trying to get away from them.  Soon, his group was no where in site. He shifted quickly.  Scott was a massive black wolf. He had golden eyes, and a scar down his left eye.  Running, he headed back to the woman.<br/><br/>Upon approaching the attack site, he slowed.  Sniffing the air, he could tell that she had lost a lot of blood.  Peeking out he noticed her laying there. Breathing...he tilted his head.  If she was still alive...that could mean two things.  She was still slowly dying, or she is now one of them. </span>"
3970,Turned (Me and Shadyo),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=24371,2013-03-19T05:01:22,Vermicious Knid,"<span style=""color: #00BF00"">Looking around for anything to help her, she saw the large, black wolf. ""Shit.."" she muttered to herself and cries out as her good arm attempted to pulled her body to her bag. She remembered putting a knife in there before she left home just in case. She couldn't help but think she was stupid for not keeping her bag with her.<br/><br/>Cries grew louder as dirt and twigs prodded, scrapped into her wounds. Finally she gave up, she wasn't going to make it there in time. Her body fell back into the ground, her chest heaving up and down, ""Just.. get it.. over.. with..."" she managed out between breaths.</span>"
3971,Turned (Me and Shadyo),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=24371,2013-03-19T17:30:57,ShadyoFayx,"<span style=""color: #BF0000"">Scott watched as she tried to pull herself to a bag. She needed something.  It was probably a weapon, but then again, maybe she had something in there that was going to help her.  Stepping out, he went around her in a wide birth.  Stepping near the bag he picked it up.  Dropping it down next to her, he backed up and sat down, looking at what Ben did to her.<br/><br/>He wanted to transform then, to show her that he wasn't dangerous.  But that alone could be dangerous.  She could have silver weapons! The night patrol that he was on wouldn't be done for another hour.  They probably know of his disappearance by now, but luckily for him, they won't come looking for him.  <br/><br/>He stared at the girl still, hoping that she was going to be okay...and that she wasn't one of them</span>."
3972,Turned (Me and Shadyo),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=24371,2013-03-19T18:10:43,Vermicious Knid,"<span style=""color: #00BF00"">She looked at him very surprised that he gave her the bag. He wasn't going to kill her? Quickly she dug into the bag and pulled out sheathed knife, fingers fumbling over it to get the cover off and then held it out to point at him.<br/><br/>Her hand was very shaking, it was already hard enough to hold up her arm with what little strength she had left. What was she thinking, he was probably just as strong at the other wolf, a knife wouldn't stop him but it was her only chance to even defend herself. She was going down without a fight.</span>"
3973,Turned (Me and Shadyo),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=24371,2013-03-20T15:54:20,ShadyoFayx,"<span style=""color: #BF0000"">Scott nodded when he saw that she had a knife.  Luckily for him it was not a silver knife.  He stood up and walked up to her.  He pressed the knife into his thick chest and stared at the woman in the eyes.  He wasn't afraid now, but she was. <br/><br/>He stepped back and grabbed the knife, and then threw it.  He turned back, and right before her eyes, shifted...</span>"
3974,Turned (Me and Shadyo),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=24371,2013-03-21T11:39:14,Vermicious Knid,"<span style=""color: #00BF00"">Gasps out a scream as she saw him shift from wolf, to a human, and then back. Was the blood loss affecting her vision, was she going crazy? ""What are you?!"" she screams out as she attempts to pull herself further away from him. ""Get away!""</span>"
3975,Turned (Me and Shadyo),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=24371,2013-03-21T16:14:35,ShadyoFayx,"<span style=""color: #BF0000"">Scott's ears perked up and he shifted into his human form again so he could speak to her.  His skin glimmered as his clothes appeared.  He was wearing a black shirt and blue jeans.  His hair was cut short.  ""Don't scream! You're supposed to be dead!"" He knew it wasn't something that he should have said, but he wanted her to be quite. <br/><br/>""You need to shut up, or do you want more wolves to appear? They'll rip your throat out!""<br/><br/>He looked at her with his hands out, ready to stop her from screaming..running? He wasn't sure. Anything.</span>"
3976,Cursed Illusion (me and music),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=24514,2013-03-15T20:30:17,zoruna,"<a class=""postlink"" href=""http://i833.photobucket.com/albums/zz260/TimeKeys/lonely-1.jpg"">[ img ]</a><br/>age 7<br/><a class=""postlink"" href=""http://i833.photobucket.com/albums/zz260/TimeKeys/normal_78-1.jpg"">[ img ]</a><br/>age 17<br/>name: Ricky Mantel<br/><br/>Ricky walked down the streets towards the railroad tracks. He always walked the long way home even though the tracks took him past the power plant. The power plant rested on the outskirts of town. It was abandoned except on certain nights when it was used by drug chemists. However, you looked the other way and walked quickly...nobody paid you attention. He walked alongside the railroad tracks. Tonight was turning out to be a long day. A very long day. He was going be hurrying past the abandoned nuclear power plant. This was usually the day that the drug lords were at the nuclear power plant. It was a meth lab whenever the drug lords used it. Not every day so it wasnâ€™t always dangerous. He continued to walk along. He hoped deeply that there was never an explosion at the nuclear power plant because that mix of radioactive chemicals and drugs could cause weird or dangerous side effects or accidents when it did.<br/><br/>As he was walking past the power plant he began to smell something burning. It was a mix of sulfur and chemicals. He hurried along faster when the fire alarm became blarring inside the power plant. His gaze shot to the powr plant which seemed to be erupting in flames. Sounds of small explosions inside could be heard. Followed by screams and an even more worrisome sound...bigger explosions. He began running trying to get away from the power plant before all hell broke loose. He was almost there when the power plant exploded and chemicals, fire and radioactive power shot past him. The explosion shooting out in all directions. He was caught in the back side outward explosion. He screamed in agaony as he felt every bone in his body beginning to tear apart. It was like his atoms were tearing apart. Like he was going inside out. The pain was excrutiating. He screamed in pain.<br/><br/>He was beginning to lose consciousness. The darkness taking over his mind even as his body seemed to do a side show. There was two hims, his inner child and his real self, they were side by side with each other. His real self on the left. The inner child on the right. Suddenly they melded together and switched. The image of the inner child soon appeared on the left. The real him on the right. Then they connected as one. The inner child on the outside. As his scream faded and the blast of explosion died down and fizzled out...all that lay where the teenager had been was the body of a seven year old boy. Laying there limp but still breathing. No sign of the explosion remained other than a charred and falling apart power plant...and the burned ground in all directions. The boy was covered in dirt and an icky substance. Sunlight came over the horizon and still the â€˜childâ€™ lay there unconscious. Smudges on his face like he had escaped a fire. His clothes had holes in places and looked way to big for him."
3977,Cursed Illusion (me and music),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=24514,2013-03-16T00:46:28,Missmusiclover,"m<a class=""postlink"" href=""https://2.bp.blogspot.com/_ba0eJBJ85vA/TBMP-JcAeQI/AAAAAAAACU4/kELSG33mCpc/s400/Emo+Girls+Long+Black+Emo+Hairstyles+Trends1.jpg"">http://2.bp.blogspot.com/_ba0eJBJ85vA/T ... rends1.jpg</a>m<br/><br/>Adelle Cross<br/>age:17<br/><br/><br/><br/><br/>Adelle walked out of the shadows. She looked around for injured people and immediately noticed one certain boy lying limply on the ground. He couldn't have been more than seven or eight and Adelle knew he might be dead. She hated dead people, they always made her cry. ""Are you ok?"" she whispered to the body as she knelt down and put her hand to his neck, checking for a pulse. She waited calmly, hoping there would be a response soon. She didn't want to have to identify the body and return it to the family. That would be the most depressing moment of her life."
3978,Cursed Illusion (me and music),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=24514,2013-03-17T19:53:33,zoruna,Ricky still had a pulse. His mind faintly registering the three words the girl has spoken. There would be no way to return his body to his family if he was dead. They had been dead for ten plus years. There was no one who cared whether he was alive or dead. He whimpered in pain as he hurt really badly. It was just worse when he started to come to. It was a slow and strange process. He shifted ever so slightly even as his ghost self was telling her to stop touching him. Demanding to know what was going on. Since he was not asleep you couldn't hear or see his true self. As he started to wake his ghost self began to flicker and fade out. Soon it was gone as his eyes fluttered open. He looked around and it toook a moment for him to remember what happened. The next thing he realized was that his hand was much smaller than it had been. When this fully clicked he let out a cry of horror. What had happened to him? Why was he a kid again. Least he was assuming that is what the smaller limbs meant. He noticed the girl next and just stared at her. He didn't say anything to her as he wasn't sure what to do or say. It was very unnerving to see someone staring at you like you were dead. Was he dead? No. If he was dead he wouldn't be hurting like he was.
3979,Cursed Illusion (me and music),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=24514,2013-03-18T00:45:40,Missmusiclover,"Adelle smiled slightly. ""Hey...I'm Adelle,"" She said softly. She realized that the boy seemed to be disoriented and lost. ""Do you, uh, have a family??"" She asked quietly as she could, but still loud enough to be heard. The boy shook his head and she sighed. ""Listen, you can come home with me and we'll clean you up and get you something to eat. You can stay overnight and after that we'll start looking at finding you a nice, new loving home,"" Then, slowly and carefully, she lifted the boy and carried him off the campus of the Nuclear Plant."
3980,birds of a feather (keyootee and Dragon Maiden),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2453&start=100,2011-08-02T19:55:25,keyootee,"Poe was surprised, she hadn't thought he would say that. Though maybe in her heart of hearts she hoped that he wouldn't just let her go with a shrug. She placed her hand on his, looking into his eyes...eyes that were filled with hurt. He wanted her to stay. It was obvious that he cared about her, maybe even loved her. But did she have similar feelings? It was true she had gotten close to him with the time they spent together. Would she be so cruel just to leave him behind like that?  She took a deep breath, if she was going to stay she would need a good reason to. So far the only thing she really liked about being a human was how food tasted. But unknown to her, she was starting to like other things about it. Like being close to others. When she was a raven she never really had someone like Johoel. She liked having a friend.<br/>""If you want me to stay, I have to have a really good reason from you. So...what is it? Why do you want me to stay?"""
3981,birds of a feather (keyootee and Dragon Maiden),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2453&start=100,2011-08-02T21:25:44,Dragon_Maiden,"Johoel's heart leapt at her answer he had to catch himself before he made himself a fool and answered with some horrid reason. He swallowed hard trying to fix his thoughts ""well other then wanting to remain in your company, well I wish to show you many other things"" he said his words soft and pleading. Her small hand in his almost made him weep he had not realized how much losing her would hurt. He wasn't ready for that, but that wasn't what mattered, what mattered was what she gonna do. What she wanted to do. The guilt of asking so selfish coursed through him but another part of him felt proud for finally asking for something that he really wanted. ""There are people I want to meet you and see you like I do, I want to take you to places you have not seen. These things I want you to experience with me"" he said his eyes on her."
3982,birds of a feather (keyootee and Dragon Maiden),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2453&start=100,2011-08-03T19:51:06,keyootee,"Poe looked at him, she'd seen the world on high what could he show her that she hadn't already seen? Yet his words seemed to be so pleading so urgent. He really did want to be with her. But why? Was she really that interesting. Surely other girls were begging to be with him. She was a little bit confused about that. He seemed to be so lonely, just like that boy. She really didn't understand it when so many other people were around that he could be lonely. She remembered his friends that she met, weren't they enough for him? Now that he told her the what, she wanted to know the why.<br/>""I see, but why do you want to do this with me of all people?"""
3983,birds of a feather (keyootee and Dragon Maiden),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2453&start=100,2011-08-04T14:52:33,Dragon_Maiden,"Johoel blushed lightly he didn't even know his full understand his feelings for this girl how could he explain them to her. So being unable to explain himself fully he settled with trying to convince her of his enjoyment of her company. ""You are very pleasant to travel with and well I would like more time with you before you go back to your old life"" he said his words soft as he watched her. Her features seemed to be mainly confusion over his words, the sureness in him seemed to be fading to non-existing. What would she say what would she do, what ever it was he would stand by it."
3984,birds of a feather (keyootee and Dragon Maiden),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2453&start=100,2011-08-04T21:45:51,keyootee,"Poe looked to his blushing cheeks, wondering what was causing that. So...she was pleasant to travel with or so he said. Was there more behind what he said? Was his friend right and he had feelings for her? He seemed so urgent in having her stay with him. She sat there thinking about it. She really only wanted to become human when she really needed to, like going to see the witch's son. He seemed to think he had things to show her. She bit her lip, it was really a hard decision to make. Maybe the time taken while getting her coat would make her change her mind.<br/>""Give me some time to think about it. This is not a decision made on a whim."""
3985,birds of a feather (keyootee and Dragon Maiden),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2453&start=100,2011-08-08T14:18:21,Dragon_Maiden,"Johoel nodded ""You are right it's been a long day let use get some rest"" he said his eyes cast down the flames causing shadows to dance across his features. Duke had watched the two talk he sat in silence his gaze on Johoel he understood the boys deli-ma but he would not unearth his problems to him it was something he needed to find out for himself. Johoel soon laid down his head resting on the soft earth the smell of dirt and fire filling his lungs. Being on the road and traveling had always been so carefree and wonderful for him. He had traveled with others and well it was different for Poe he would have given it all up just on a whim for her. It surprised him how devoted he already was too her how willing and how far he was willing and wanting to go for her. It even scared him a little to want something so much, he was unsure of her feelings so her last words had left him a little raw but that was ok if she needed time. And plus the witch had not yet sent a messenger with her coat with what ever it was that needed so badly. Even as his eyes scanned the ground his mind was too busy with questions of Poe. What was she? did she become that way by choice? or was it made for her? So many questions so little answers."
3986,birds of a feather (keyootee and Dragon Maiden),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2453&start=100,2011-08-08T17:11:40,keyootee,"Poe watched curiously as he laid his head on the ground, he must be really tired to decide to sleep there. Even being an animal she would prefer sleeping in a bed then sleeping on the hard, cold ground. Her mind wandered to her nest, did some other bird take it over? It made her homesick to think about it so she let her mind go back to the situation at hand. She stared at Johoel suddenly feeling very curious about him. From the moment she met him the only thing she had really thought about was getting her coat back. She really hadn't thought much about him at all. Which was a bit weird considering he thought it so pleasant to travel with her. What kind of person likes someone so central focused? Wouldn't he want to be with someone more curious about him? Maybe he was the kind of person who liked to hide information about himself. He could be a private person and the fact she didn't ask questions about him was welcome.<br/>""Why are you sleeping here? Don't you have a home to go to?"""
3987,birds of a feather (keyootee and Dragon Maiden),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2453&start=100,2011-08-08T20:16:46,Dragon_Maiden,"Johoel turned confused at Poe her words a question, so turning on his side he looked at Poe. Taking in the sight of her she was pretty a little ordinary but still a beautiful piece she was. He looked over at Duke ""Cloak please"" Duke shook his head in at the boy but still tossed the fabric at him and laid down once again. ""Here"" Johoel said handing Poe the blanket. ""And well yes I have a home but I am a traveling merchant as that is how we met. And well we are sleeping her cause the town is too far and too dangerous to get to at night plus everyone is tired"". He said his hand motioning to the now laying and resting group that was Duke and his subordinates. ""Does it surprise you that I enjoy being out here all day everyday and spending only a few days or hours in one place?"" he asked his arm supporting his head as it tilted to the side.<br/><br/>[occ- I would have put more into what poe looks like but I don't know :)]"
3988,birds of a feather (keyootee and Dragon Maiden),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2453&start=100,2011-08-08T23:05:56,keyootee,"Poe brushed the long black hair out of her face, a face that had a sharp nose that was pointed like a beak. Her sharp brown eyes seemed to gaze into his soul. Her features were a lot like a raven's, her body was small and graceful and she had sort of an airy quality to her. She nodded a little bit when he said that they were going to rest here. That was fine with her but...<br/>""Are we just going to sleep on the hard cold ground? Didn't you think of bringing something along with you to rest on?""<br/>She blinked at his question.<br/>""Well for a traveling merchant, it does surprise me a little bit. But maybe you like to settle in one spot every so often. So tell me, why did you take your job if you like to be in one place so much? It seems like a strange occupation to pick for someone who likes to stay in one spot. Though maybe the traveling makes you enjoy the time you have in one spot."""
3989,birds of a feather (keyootee and Dragon Maiden),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2453&start=100,2011-08-11T14:25:49,Dragon_Maiden,"Johoel smiled at her question of the ground and cold, his features smiling gently ""I myself do not mind and well the others are trained and use to such things. Hence why I gave you Duke's cloak it is a hardy material and will keep you warm plus we have a warm fire to keep us warm and bug free"". The words almost triumphant as they fell from his lips. Her words were interesting as she tried to figure them out ""Well dear Poe I like everyone else needs breaks and that is when I stay in such spots. I meet many people in the towns and some offer there homes to me or work so for me this has been a way of life"" he said feeling more confident for some reason. Her features were sharp like her words always to the point, her hair dark and mysterious like all the things she hides. He knew there was more to her but it mattered not unless she wanted to share and for him it would make no difference his feelings would still linger."
3990,birds of a feather (keyootee and Dragon Maiden),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2453&start=100,2011-08-11T22:01:02,keyootee,"Poe looked over at Duke, she should thank him for donating his cloak to her cause. At least it shouldn't be as bad with that to keep her warm. If she only had her feathers! Then she wouldn't have to worry about such nonsense. She was wriggling with wait for the witch! How long would she take? She bowed towards Duke trying not to think about it too much.<br/>""Thank you for providing the cloak for me Duke, you didn't have to do that.""<br/>She glanced back at Johoel, nodding slightly.<br/>""Ah I see you enjoy breaks from traveling, so what brought you to the desolate area that you found me in?"""
3991,birds of a feather (keyootee and Dragon Maiden),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2453&start=100,2011-09-02T15:11:27,Dragon_Maiden,"Duke nodded and made a rough sort of mumble that was his way of shrugging it off, Johoel shook his head lightly as he watched Duke's response. ""Don't mind him that's just his way"" said Johoel while Duke made the noise again its meaning towards Johoel of course only making Johoel smile. With Johoel's attention now brought back to Poe he nodded as he thought it over ""Well I had just left another town a few days prior when I was headed to this town to sell and buy more products. And then I found you and well here we are"" he said his voice soft in a sort of whimsical way. ""So you never said why you where in such a place with no supplies or company?"" he asked his head tilted slightly to the side like a puppy.<br/><br/>[occ- sorry it took so long been very very busy]"
3992,birds of a feather (keyootee and Dragon Maiden),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2453&start=100,2011-09-02T21:30:06,keyootee,"Poe shrugged at the mumble from Duke, if that's the way he was going to be well it was no skin off her nose. He wasn't the person she had to be with, that person right now was Johoel. But how long would she be with him? She was still thinking about what he wanted, to stay traveling with her. She liked him, but so far she liked the idea of being a raven more. It didn't seem that she would ever fall in love with him. If he had feelings for her, he really needed to make a move. She frowned at his question, how was she going to answer that? Maybe it was time to tell her the truth about herself. But she didn't feel close enough to him to do that quite yet. She looked down at the ground, thinking. Though the fact she was doing that would probably reveal to him that what she was not telling the whole truth.<br/>""Well that's a long story, and it will probably bore you.""<br/>She hoped that would make him stop asking questions, but she doubted it. She shouldn't of started it by asking what he was doing there. It was almost guaranteed to make him ask the same question of her."
3993,birds of a feather (keyootee and Dragon Maiden),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2453&start=100,2011-09-12T00:44:16,Dragon_Maiden,"Joheol shook his head lightly at Poe it seemed even now there was a gap that he could not cross with her. It was a gap between them to trust him with the whole truth, but it appeared she was not ready such things. With a sigh and a shrug Johoel returned his gaze to the burning fire the embers crackling.""You shy from my question but yet you look to me to answer yours you are very strange, but I am glad I met you regardless"" he says to her as the fire's shadows dance along his features. ""I would perfer if you would continue to travel with me but I cant make you either the choice is yours all the same"" he said giving her one last pleading look.<br/><br/>What would it take for this girl to take the last step to trust him with this secret that even the strange which knew. He sighed heavily inside his mind a little jealous of not knowing such things about Poe. Did she not see him the way he saw her, was he the only one who felt this need? He wasn't sure but he would only pursue her if he had a sign  if not from her but from the gods themselves."
3994,birds of a feather (keyootee and Dragon Maiden),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2453&start=100,2011-09-12T01:02:12,keyootee,"Poe looked down, maybe it wasn't fair of her to ask him a question she couldn't answer himself. She thought about it, he seemed to like her even though he knew little about her. Would the truth really make a difference about how he felt about her? She was afraid of having anybody have that information though. It made her nervous that the witch knew. What if she told him? She much rather have him find out from her own lips. Maybe it was best she told him now, if she decided to travel with him she would need to be closer to him. It wouldn't be good to keep him at a distance.<br/>""I guess it is safe to tell you the truth now. If we are going to travel together...which I haven't decided if I want to or not mind you before you get too excited. You might as well know the truth. The reason I was out there without anything to my name is...I am really a raven. A boy turned me into this...""<br/>She took out a deep breath, so now he knew the truth. She looked away, she didn't know if she could stand the reaction to that news."
3995,birds of a feather (keyootee and Dragon Maiden),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2453&start=100,2011-09-26T13:44:52,Dragon_Maiden,"Johoel nods taking in her story it was hard to take in but such things were rare but not unheard of there were tales of witches and other such things. But when he looked at Poe he didn't see such things he saw Poe. ""So that's why the witch said such things too you"" he said his head bobbing lightly. ""So that's why you ask such questions and act the way you do"" he said it with a smile on his lips. His eyes slightly shadowed by the night and shadows. ""Thank you for telling me something so deeply about yourself I appreciate it"" he said as he began to sit up more his eyes intent on seeing hers. His hand cupping her jaw gently ""So I will tell you something that may be of some use to you"" he said with a sly but sweet smile. ""Would you like to know?"" he asked arching a brow at her."
3996,birds of a feather (keyootee and Dragon Maiden),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2453&start=100,2011-09-26T20:32:48,keyootee,"Poe was glad he didn't react in the way she thought he would. He seemed to take it quite well in fact. She sighed with relief, looking at him when he told her he had something that may be of use to her. Was it something that would make her a raven again? She was really curious of what it might be, though she doubted it would be what she was thinking of. Most people wouldn't want to have a raven as a traveling companion, unless they were a wizard and he wasn't one as far as she knew. An excited smile passed over her face.<br/>""So what is it? Tell me, Tell me!"""
3997,birds of a feather (keyootee and Dragon Maiden),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2453&start=100,2011-10-13T16:37:06,Dragon_Maiden,"""Remember when i spoke of my Mother and my Sister's"" he said his hand gently releasing her and sitting gently beside her his voice soft. ""Well I am unlike my sister's I am not special they are and so was my mother they are all witches"" he said as he played gently with the small trinket in his hands. ""We can see what the can do for you it may not be permanite due to the fact that it is another witches spell they can only alter it as far as my understanding goes."" with a heavy sigh he looked at her gently ans caressed her cheek but lets try and get some sleep and then will talk more about it what do you say?"" he asked an eyebrow raised.<br/><br/>Inside Johoel was full of confusion no one knew of his sisters why had he revealed that but he couldn't just let her be unhappy that was why. But was that good enough reason, if she so chose he would have to watch her go it be cruel to make her stay she was still mostly mentally a Raven and nothing he could do would change that it seemed. But still hoped swam through him as he looked at her soft and beautiful in the fires light."
3998,birds of a feather (keyootee and Dragon Maiden),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2453&start=100,2011-10-18T22:54:17,keyootee,"Poe could hardly believe her ears, his sisters were witches? She didn't remember him telling her about them before. So perhaps they could turn her back into a raven, at least for some time. That made her happy to think about. But what about him? What was in it for him if he had them do this to her? She knew he wanted a traveling companion, but as a raven she wouldn't be able to speak. How was he expecting her to sleep with that information on her mind? She would be way too excited to sleep!<br/>""You should of told me that in the morning. I don't know how I am going to sleep with that information on my mind. Maybe you can figure out something to put me to sleep?"""
3999,birds of a feather (keyootee and Dragon Maiden),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2453&start=100,2011-11-01T14:03:13,Dragon_Maiden,"a light chuckle escapes Johoel's lips a smile on them now as he looked at her with a gentle gaze, ""Do you like music little Raven"" he said in a teasing tone. ""How would you like for me to hum a melody for you?"" he asked as he leaned on his elbow watching her with a childish grin.<br/>Sure he could have told her in the morning but he wasn't sure she would still be there in the morning  he knew it was crazy to think such things but a part of him just couldn't help it when she was involved. From the first moment he laid eyes on he just wanted to do what he could for her a silly thing to do for a stranger. But now she was no longer a stranger but a girl who really wasn't a girl but a raven. A raven that needed help and he would give it to her despite his need and want for her to stay so he would enjoy the last few days he could get with her."
4000,birds of a feather (keyootee and Dragon Maiden),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2453&start=120,2011-11-03T22:28:38,keyootee,"Poe thought about it, would music put her to sleep? With how excited she was about the news, she wasn't sure it would help. But it wouldn't hurt to try she supposed. It was better than the ideas she had, which was none at all. A nod came from her as she laid down on what you had given her to sleep on.<br/>""Sure, why not try it? Hopefully it will be a very soothing melody. I am pretty wired right now from what you told me! I just hope that you will be able to undo the spell and this whole thing isn't just something that will fail. I don't know how powerful the person was that turned me into this...so who really knows if you even can do anything.""<br/>She sighed deeply, the fact was that the other witches magic may not work, as much as she wanted it to."
4001,birds of a feather (keyootee and Dragon Maiden),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2453&start=120,2011-12-30T04:38:08,Dragon_Maiden,"Johoel nodded thinking over his last words, he had promised to help her. Well his Sister's would if they were strong enough to break the spell they would. But he knew his Sister's would see his face and see what this meant for him. Not only would he be willing to sacrifice a chance with this girl even though her true form had been a Raven. He still held something dear for her something he could not explain an urge to feel something for this girl this creature. Even though it seemed she did not feel the same he was compelled to make her wishes true. A light hum flowed through him as he hummed a song from memory of when he was a child. The distant memory of his childhood filled him as he hummed gently hopping to lull his friend to sleep and sleep himself."
4002,birds of a feather (keyootee and Dragon Maiden),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2453&start=120,2012-01-02T22:54:25,keyootee,"Poe smiled as he hummed the melody, something about it seemed familiar and soothing to her. She felt the worries of everything that was going on in her life starting to melt away, drop by drop. Her eyes began to close, and she fell into a deep sleep. In her dream, she was a raven once more and she was flying with another raven. Somehow she knew that raven was Johoel. She felt as if they were meant to be together and she should be with him. Was that just a part of her dream? Or was that dormant feelings of herself bubbling up. After a good night's rest, her eyes opened with a flutter. She had a good feeling about what was going to happen. The witches would be successful in changing her back, she just knew it! She turned to see if Johoel was still sleeping or not. She wanted to quickly get to the people who would make her be what she was supposed to be agian."
4003,birds of a feather (keyootee and Dragon Maiden),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2453&start=120,2012-08-01T01:04:51,Dragon_Maiden,"Johoel  and the other's were saying there goodbyes a few feet away from Poe, Mostly they were trying to convince him to do otherwise but it seemed he would not be deterred from helping her. With a wide smiled he wished his friends a safe trip, they had left the remaining supplies with so they could keep on the road again. But this time he was not weaponless on there trip. Johoel made his way to waiting Poe offering her a reassuring smile ""Sleep well?"" he asked his mood cheery as always."
4004,birds of a feather (keyootee and Dragon Maiden),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2453&start=120,2012-08-01T23:57:05,keyootee,"Poe nodded. ""Yes, I slept very well indeed. I had a dream..."" She blushed when she thought of it. ""That we were both ravens and were flying together. Wouldn't it be nice if you could find a way to do just that?"" She didn't explain that she thought that the dream meant that they were meant to be together. Surely he would think she was just a silly girl by believing something as fantastical as that. Maybe her blush would betray her thoughts though. It seemed that it brought up feelings to mention that dream to him. But maybe it was only thinking of being able to be a raven once more, something that was very important to her."
4005,birds of a feather (keyootee and Dragon Maiden),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2453&start=120,2012-08-02T03:06:23,Dragon_Maiden,"Johoel smiled softly at her well if I want your dream to become real at all we should get on the road.<span style=""font-style: italic"">""A dream huh? Guess I shouldn't have thought otherwise""</span>he thought to himself. But a smile laid on his face to to not betray his inner feeling's, He couldn't be selfish and tell her how he felt when she loved her true form so much and seemed to go to the ends of the earth for it. What else can you do for someone who wants something so bad , you support them. That was what he was taught as a child by his sister's his mother and of course his Father. Of course it was just his old man and his sisters. But they all did what they loved and they supported each other's choices. ""Come on let's get on the road before it get's to hot and we have to stop"" He said offering his hand out to Poe. He would be strong and give her what she most desired."
4006,birds of a feather (keyootee and Dragon Maiden),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2453&start=120,2012-08-02T21:34:37,keyootee,"Poe took his hand, hers felt clammy with nervousness. She kept on thinking...what if this didn't work? What if the only person who could lift this curse was the person who put it on her? She couldn't think that way, she had to stay positive even though the reality could be what she feared the most. Letting him lead the way since she had no idea where these people were. She wondered what lay on the road ahead. Adventure perhaps? Only time would tell. ""So what do you think of that, being able to fly with me? You did express the desire for me to stay. That is one way we would be able to be with each other."""
4007,birds of a feather (keyootee and Dragon Maiden),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2453&start=120,2012-08-03T02:52:53,Dragon_Maiden,"Johoel welcomed Poe's touch is one of the few times she didn't question him it was nice, to just talk with her and to have that warmth. Johoel smiled at her question turning has face toward the sky as they turned onto a gravel road. ""Ah to fly that is quite a dream, but I'm not so sure I could live my life that way. Just as I don't expect you to live a human life when you loved being a Raven so dearly"" he said his words soft, but her thought it was well thought out. Yes being a Raven with her would be a dream, but there so many other's in his life and those connection's that's what made him the person he was. ""If you still wish to be turned back, I would hope you would come and visit, I mean we wouldn't be able to talk but at least I would know you are some where you want to be"" it all felt so bittersweet a goodbye without the words."
4008,birds of a feather (keyootee and Dragon Maiden),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2453&start=120,2012-08-04T03:00:08,keyootee,"Poe smiled, he was so understanding of what she wanted. Even though she would like him to be able to fly with her, it seemed that it wasn't for him. Well she could understand that. She wasn't the type to make him do something he didn't want after all.<br/>""You could be happy with that? You seemed so insistent on me staying around. You wouldn't mind me being a raven and not being able to talk? Well...perhaps they can help me to be able to talk at least.""<br/>Slowly, she was becoming used to being a human, though she couldn't say she liked it just yet. Probably when she developed more feelings towards you would she really be happy being a human. Would that ever happen? If she was turned back now, it didn't look good."
4009,birds of a feather (keyootee and Dragon Maiden),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2453&start=120,2012-08-05T03:28:18,Dragon_Maiden,"Johoel smiled at the thought, ""that would be quite a site a talking Raven, if that were to work you would surely have to be careful. you have already seem human's worst point's and sometimes that out weighs the good. But I think the good goes deeper then the other stuff could"" he nods almost as if he was  just conforming it more for himself. My village is a bit away but it seems the weather has been nice thus far"" he said looking into the blue sky only dotted with white puffy clouds. Quiet in thought he wondered what his sister's could do, they were powerful as a group but nothing compared to there mother. But she was no longer within reach, even now he could hear her voice. Echoing to him the thing's hes always known, A balance must be kept. Johoel wanted to keep Poe as she was but she was not a human only a raven trapped in human skin. He would have to suffice with the soon to be mere sight of but one Raven. Love is a tragedy his mother told him once. He had thought that she was kidding but in his case it was seeming that way. But with his heart and mind heavy he only revealed a soft smile to Poe. She did not need to be confused with such things. It wasn't in her nature."
4010,birds of a feather (keyootee and Dragon Maiden),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2453&start=120,2012-08-05T21:36:23,keyootee,"""The worst part I seen about humans is that they seem to like to steal things, would they try to steal me if I was able to talk?"" She figured a talking animal would be something quite rare indeed, might gain some unwanted attention. ""Well I could just talk to you, and be careful that nobody else sees me talking. There is always the risk that someone unsavory might spot us though."" She paused in thought. ""Hey maybe they could give you a gift to be able to understand ravens! That shouldn't cause any problems! What do you think of that?""<br/>Poe still wanted to be able to talk to him, that could be the answer they were looking for."
4011,birds of a feather (keyootee and Dragon Maiden),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2453&start=120,2012-08-19T03:14:44,Dragon_Maiden,"Johoel nodded confirming her thoughts, ""Yes a raven that could speak as human's do, it would sell quickly in a market among human's"" as her words continued it seemed contact with him was not just one sided. This was a comforting thought as she spoke, but still in his head his mother's  words echoed. But when he listened to her and felt her warmth he didn't care about the world or it's balance he was starting to become blind to it. At the realization of his feeling's a wave of guilt washed over him not enough to squash his need of Poe but enough to want him not to just give her up so easily.<br/><br/>Even though she was truly a Raven she was no different then any other animal she would not live unnatural years just like himself. If he could just have her voice maybe that could be enough. But I guess they were both jumping ahead of there race, they needed to his sister's first. 'Yes I guess there could be many possible outcomes but we must remember that with magic nothing is certain, so we'll think positive non the less"". He gives her a reassuring smile as the continue on there way."
4012,birds of a feather (keyootee and Dragon Maiden),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2453&start=120,2012-08-19T23:05:04,keyootee,"Poe sighed, the way that people treated animals was saddening to her. They would sell a raven that could speak like a human? Obviously, such a creature would be intelligent, and not want to be kept like a pet! Didn't people have respect for others that had a mind? ""People have a strange way of treating others. Wouldn't they be able to see I have a mind, and am not meant to be a pet to them? Wouldn't keeping me be like keeping a slave? People don't seem to understand a lot of things.""<br/>She follows along his side, looking out for anything that might be dangerous. Little did she know...that the witch had been spying on her. And if she stopped being human, her son would lose the companion that she had promised her. Somehow, she was going to have to stop his family from changing her. Was her magic powerful enough to be able to defeat them though?<br/>Poe reached out a hand and grabbed Johoel's, really she didn't know why she did that...she just felt vulnerable with so many bad people out there. ""Well somehow even with me not being human, we will be able to be with each other...even if we don't talk to one another. It would be nice if we are able to though. I rather enjoy it."""
4013,birds of a feather (keyootee and Dragon Maiden),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2453&start=120,2012-08-23T05:27:36,Dragon_Maiden,"Johoel nodded at her view's on human's but as he thought in his head the truth's of the world that he had watched all his life. Human's sold and bought those that they deemed valuable or under them to do there will without question. Human's weren't always kind but as a child of the road and of the earth, he was taught the trade of people, how they worked what they wanted. And slowly he had made himself a world with honest hard working people, people he trusted, people he liked, he knew had his parent's still been living they would be proud of him. In this thought did he find comfort.<br/><br/>Johoel smiled and nodded in agreement with Poe as her hand enclosed around his, a soft warm spot formed in his heart. They had something real, not just between a human and a human, but a human and a creature. This creature, that held his hand lightly sharing with him warmth and comfort. He hopped there was some even ground that they could come too with her being a Raven and all.<br/><br/>The sun was nearing to late afternoon, and as they walked a small town came into view nothing like the huge town that he had first taken Poe too. No this small town had small farm's and a small market and different animal's scattered around the area. Up a low hill they were only a twenty minute hike to the small town. A soft smile rises to Johoel's lips, ""Well this is my home Poe, what do you think?""."
4014,birds of a feather (keyootee and Dragon Maiden),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2453&start=120,2012-08-23T22:41:44,keyootee,"Poe looked over the land that belonged to his family, smiling a little bit. It hadn't taken too long to get there, and it had been a pretty uneventful journey. Not that she was really expecting something to happen really. She could almost feel herself being turned back into a raven. She was so excited that everything was coming together! But of course, things would not come that easy.<br/>Seeing the two get close to the village, The witch hurried over hoping to be able to stop them before they got inside the village.<br/>Poe was unaware of the witch following them, and spoke to her friend.<br/>""It looks beautiful...close up everything looks so different. I am so used to seeing things from up high. Soon I will see thing like that once more! I have a good feeling about this! I do have my doubts, but I am trying to keep positive thoughts.""<br/>Poe felt negative thoughts rushing in her head and shook it to make them go away. The witch couldn't be the only person to lift the curse. His family had to be able to lift it, they just had to. She wanted to be a raven so bad."
4015,birds of a feather (keyootee and Dragon Maiden),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2453&start=120,2012-08-25T03:32:14,Dragon_Maiden,"Johoel nodded and loved hearing the admiration of his village from Poe's lips. But as her words went on the sadness in him pouted and sulked but on the outside he wore a smile. ""Well I will hope that you come visit if we are able to change you"" he said giving her hand a light squeeze. ""I am glad to know that you are in bright spirits"" he said his eyes forward as they entered the town. As they walked through farmer's and other merchant's walked the roads.<br/><br/>On a hill next to a well laid his home a decent sized home with different livestock moving about, filling the air with there sounds and smells. Two girl's came into view wearing the same dress cover's over there head's the color of the sky with a mix of purple in them. Johoel's smile widened ""Sister's"" he called out to them waving his hand in the air. The other still gently holding Poe."
4016,birds of a feather (keyootee and Dragon Maiden),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2453&start=120,2012-09-07T22:48:51,keyootee,"Poe laughed.<br/>""I just got done telling you that I wanted to see you even if the transformation occurs. Why do you doubt that so much? Don't you believe my words? Is anything about me make you think that I would lie to you about something like that? When I make a promise, I tend to keep it. I will see the witch's son and change when he wants me to. I will visit you in the future. You seem so...sad somehow. Whatever is the matter?""<br/>She looked at the sisters and smiled at them when they came close.<br/>""Greetings you two...I am a friend of your brother. I could use your help if your willing to give it. Anything that can be done to make you more willing to do this I would be happy to do it. Well depending on what you ask of course. I guess you need to know what needs to be done. I would like to be turned back into a raven, I was changed to this by the son of a witch. Do you think you can do it?""<br/>The witch watched from the shadows. It was too late to try her original plan. She would have to think of something else..."
4017,birds of a feather (keyootee and Dragon Maiden),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2453&start=120,2013-09-27T01:33:52,Dragon_Maiden,"Johoel just shrugged an gave her a warm smile ""I believe you"" he said even though he was unsure. But he refused to deny her right to be what she truly he was, he would merely accept her choice. As it should alway's be. Johoel wore a soft expression as he greeted his sister's there warm embrace showing there deep love an connection as a family. They smiled delicatly to Poe an greeted her as polietly as well with a equeal bow. The oldest spoke first ""Ww can try Poe but like all thing's they take time. So I hope you will not be angry if it takes longer then you wish"" she said bowing her head down.<br/><br/>Johoel placed his hand on his sister's shoulder again his expression soft ""Thank you sister"" he said she spared him a glance an beckoned her sister an guest's to follow. There home was decent sized made of stone an mud. A well laid to the east of it, there flock to the west the sound of sheep calling out as they approached the house. Johoel remained quite as they walked only the sound of there footsteps along the dirt road."
4018,birds of a feather (keyootee and Dragon Maiden),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2453&start=120,2013-10-10T00:04:38,keyootee,"Poe nodded, she would try to be patient and let things happen as they would  but something was bothering her, she really couldn't put her finger on what was making her feel this way. ""Take all the time you need you two, I know I can't rush a great work.""<br/>The witch plotted, she knew she couldn't let Poe become a raven. She had other plans for the woman. There was a reason her son had turned her into a human. Now, how to steer her in that direction she wondered. She began to change her form, to look like one of the villagers and strode up to the group.<br/>""I have bad news...""<br/>She said with a solemn tone, trying to gather the women's attention. She had to make this as convincing as possible."
4019,birds of a feather (keyootee and Dragon Maiden),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2453&start=120,2013-10-11T03:46:49,Dragon_Maiden,"The call of a woman's brought the group to a halt, Johoel an his sister's turning with concern on there faces. Johoel is the first to approach the women his head tilted in concern, ""Madam, what's happened?"" he ask's offering her his hand. His sister's at his sides as they echo there concern as well. Still the echoing call of the animal's surround them. ""Come let's take her to the house let, her rest an tell her story. From there we will do what we can"" he says his tone soft an reassuring. As his sister's lead the women to there humble home, Johoel's hands beckon Poe to his side to follow at his side, his smile warm an welcoming."
4020,birds of a feather (keyootee and Dragon Maiden),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2453&start=140,2013-10-11T04:12:12,keyootee,"The witch looked worn out, and like she was limping. ""There was an attack...my family barely survived it."" As they reached out to touch her, she attempted to drain the powers of them. Doing that without them knowing may be a feat in itself though! Hopefully they would have no clue. ""You have to save the others."" She began to close her eyes. She would have to make an illusion for an attack. The villagers were mostly simpletons, so she was sure they would believe it. Poe looked over the woman, rather concerned. ""You are going to help her right?"""
4021,birds of a feather (keyootee and Dragon Maiden),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2453&start=140,2013-11-18T21:15:13,Dragon_Maiden,"Johoel nodded at Poe her face full of concern. ""Of course"" he replied one of his sisters at the woman's other side. Screams from the village began to reach them. Villagers rushing past there house ""Monster's! Run for your life"" they screamed, women ran with there children. Smoke loomed in the air over the village ""What is going on? Please tell me what you can?"" Johoel's voice now more panicked and rushed. His gaze going over his sisters ""Take them both to the house. I will see what's going on in the village"" he said his voice determined. Patting Poe gently on the head he nodded at them all and rushed off towards the village.<br/><br/>Kia the eldest of the sister's smiled weakly ""Come let's get you both inside"" she said with a weak smile, her eyes brown and full of worry. Fay the younger of the sisters offered her hand to the woman and gave Poe a reassuring smile. ""Don't worry about Johoel he's really smart on his feet she said with a smile. With that the woman walked to the cobblestone house. The smell of lavender and honey in the air. The sister's bot occupied with each of there guests. Kia was busy tending to the woman, while Fay offered Poe a warm cup of tea ""Here"" she said gently handing the cup to Poe."
4022,birds of a feather (keyootee and Dragon Maiden),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2453&start=140,2014-10-23T01:46:36,keyootee,"Poe  headed in with the sisters, thinking she should go with him but really  could she handle the  monsters? She didn't have  too much experience with fighting after  all. Most likely she would end up getting in the way. She took the tea from Fay, listening to the screaming and the fuss  going on from outside the house she  was  in. The more she heard  it, the more  she just  didn't want to just  sit there  drinking tea. She worried, was he good  at  fighting? How many monsters  were  there? And  something was bothering her about that  woman that  had asked  for help. The voice  seemed...familiar somehow.   But  she  didn't know too many people before him. Who could it be? She frowned  a  bit.<br/>""I just  don't feel right sitting here  and  drinking tea  while he is off  fighting those  monsters.""<br/>The witch laughed  seeing Johoel head off  to fight the  ""monsters""  by himself. She was sure  that the sisters  would join in with the fight, but it seemed  like that  was not the case. She  slipped off,  hoping they  would not notice the  disappearance  of the woman who came  for help. Since Johoel  was busy  fighting monsters, and  the  sisters  were  trying to comfort  Poe  she figured  they  wouldn't even wonder  what  hapened  to her.<br/>The witch began  to  shift into her true form, then  charge  towards Johoel  trying to  scoop him in her hand.If  she got him, then she knew Poe  would do whatever  she wanted. Even though it seemed  Poe had  no feelings for him, since she been  watching them  together she knew that Poe  wouldn't just let him die."
4023,birds of a feather (keyootee and Dragon Maiden),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2453&start=20,2011-03-16T22:51:27,keyootee,"Poe took the tanned hide that he gave to her and dipped it into the water, filling it.<br/>""I don't know where he would go, but not around here if he...or she is going to sell it.This place is pretty empty of people.If I was going to sell something I would go somewhere other than here. But who says they want to sell it? Maybe they want it for themselves? But I agree, I don't really want to be out here at night with that person lurking around. Do you know where the nearest village is from here? We might not be able to make it there by nightfall, we might have to rest here whether we want to or not.""<br/>She frowned a little, while sleeping they would be vulnerable and the thief might be able to steal Johoel's trinket that he was so attached to.<br/>""You might want to put your locket in a safe place if we do end up sleeping here."""
4024,birds of a feather (keyootee and Dragon Maiden),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2453&start=20,2011-03-17T16:53:54,Dragon_Maiden,"<span style=""font-size: 150%; line-height: 116%;""><span style=""font-family: baseballfont;"">Johoel</span></span><span style=""font-size: 85%; line-height: 116%;"">The Traveling Merchant</span><br/><br/>Johoel nodded at her suggestion ""Thank you, I will"" he said taking the trinket off lightly his hands holding it with care. Johoel looked at a nearby tree and climbed its low branches getting higher and higher till he could see into the distant horizon. There a small village laid just barely out of there reach they would have to wait it seemed. He sighed as he traveled back down ""Well your right it seems well why don't we get ready for nightfall then, I'll go gather some sticks and brush for a fire"" he said with a smile roaming around picking up various items for the fire to keep them warm from the cold night air that would soon engulf them."
4025,birds of a feather (keyootee and Dragon Maiden),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2453&start=20,2011-03-18T22:12:56,keyootee,"This would be her first night sleeping in this human form and she really wasn't looking forward to it. Wouldn't she be cold without her feathers? So far she hadn't shown much how she hated being a human, mostly since she didn't want him to know she was actually a raven. She started to help him pick up sticks and the like for the fire, wondering what it would be like to be in a village full of people. She had usually avoided places like that since she didn't like crowds. She started to brush off an area for her to sleep in with an unhappy look on her face sighing deeply as she placed the sticks she had found in a good place for the fire."
4026,birds of a feather (keyootee and Dragon Maiden),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2453&start=20,2011-03-19T14:13:08,Dragon_Maiden,"<span style=""font-size: 150%; line-height: 116%;""><span style=""font-family: baseballfont;"">Johoel</span></span><span style=""font-size: 85%; line-height: 116%;"">The Traveling Merchant</span><br/><br/>Johoel watched Poe from the corner of his eye she was pretty but she seemed out of places some how unable to place he let it go. He watched as she picked a spot for herself it was then he realized she had no blanked or supplies and that would not be comfortable, his frame leaned over his bag that he had placed at the side of there  little camp. He now opened and rummaged through quietly before his fingers caressed the softness of the blankets his sisters has made him. ""You have no supplies or blanket so you can have mine for the night"" he said his hands offering her the multi colored blanket. Johoel's mind looked at the blanket lovingly they had made this shortly after there mothers passing and had successfully made a shield within the fabric. They had teased and laughed saying that if he would not a shield that this blanket would at least shield him from the cold, he smiled at the warm memory. He moved a large rock to the side of the soon to be fire, he went and once again rummaged through his bag finding his flint stones, it did not take him long to catch a spark with the kindle. Soon enough before the last of the sun's ray vanished beyond the horizon a fire roared gently in front of him."
4027,birds of a feather (keyootee and Dragon Maiden),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2453&start=20,2011-03-19T19:57:40,keyootee,"Poe hadn't known she would need such things, but when she gotten them a surge of relief had came over her. These blankets would keep her warm,though she knew she would miss her feathers keeping her warm at night.She was glad that he didn't ask any questions of why she didn't have any supplies, but she didn't know how unusual it was to be traveling without any. He was so nice to her, she was starting to wonder how that boy who made her this way would of treated her. The only thing she had thought was how horrible it was to be turned into a human, she didn't even give him a chance to be her friend like he wanted.She was feeling slightly guilty, but she was still mad he made her this. Where was he though?Where had he went after she left? Could it be that he was the one that stole her coat? If so why had he attacked  Johoel? She spread out the blanket and sat on it, lost in thoughts. But she snapped out of her reverie long enough to say...<br/>""Thank you."""
4028,birds of a feather (keyootee and Dragon Maiden),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2453&start=20,2011-03-21T18:58:53,Dragon_Maiden,"<span style=""font-size: 150%; line-height: 116%;""><span style=""font-family: baseballfont;"">Johoel</span></span><span style=""font-size: 85%; line-height: 116%;"">The Traveling Merchant</span><br/><br/>Johoel nodded a smile ""Your welcome"" he said as he watched the fire burn in front of him. His gaze watching the fire dance in front of him warming his skin. He took a deep breath the smell of the small fire filling him the necklace laid in his pocket his fingers caressing its smooth surface gently. His mind swam with questions of Poe as she laid silently near him, Where had she come from? Why did she have nothing with her? He couldn't ask her all these questions but it didn't mean he wasn't curious as to what she was doing out here all alone. He figured he wasn't getting the whole story but as his father had once said<span style=""font-style: italic"">""It's better to let people tell you there story then for you to beg it from them""</span>and so Johoel heeded his fathers wise words. Slowly his head fell to the side against the rock as he fell into a deep sleep. The sound of crackling and breaking bushes awoke him as he noticed the fire was almost dead something was moving around them what was it? ""Poe  wake up, Poe"" he said softly trying to not make to much as he gently nudged her."
4029,birds of a feather (keyootee and Dragon Maiden),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2453&start=20,2011-03-23T22:14:27,keyootee,"Poe had a little bit of trouble falling asleep since she was used to her feathers to snuggle in and the blanket wasn't really a good replacement for her wings, so it was easy to wake her up since she was already kind of awake at the time.<br/>""Huh what is it? Why are you waking me up? It isn't morning yet is it?""<br/>Her eyes were bleary from trying to sleep, it seemed like it was still dark so unless he was a very early riser she didn't see any reason for getting up yet. She yawned thinking of just cuddling in the blanket and trying to go back to sleep but he must have something important he wanted to tell her or he wouldn't of woken her up."
4030,birds of a feather (keyootee and Dragon Maiden),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2453&start=20,2011-03-27T03:50:59,Dragon_Maiden,"<span style=""font-size: 150%; line-height: 116%;""><span style=""font-family: baseballfont;"">Johoel</span></span><span style=""font-size: 85%; line-height: 116%;"">The Traveling Merchant</span><br/><br/>Johoel face was stern with worry ""Don't you hear it the rustling? that's no bush"" he said his tone hushed. Something moved closer Johoel blew into the dying embers of there fire trying to make light from the once roaring fire. As he blew the embers glowed a yellowish orange till finally something caught bringing it back to life. With the new found of security by the fire he dare brave the light outside the growing circle of light. ""Who's out there?"" he yelled."
4031,birds of a feather (keyootee and Dragon Maiden),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2453&start=20,2011-03-27T18:48:18,keyootee,"Poe grunted, she was a little bit grumpy from not having a good night's sleep.<br/>""No I didn't hear anything, I was trying to sleep not listening to rustles in the woods. It could be anything, even an animal. I wouldn't worry about it if I was you."" She yawned and then she stretched out still trying to get used to this body, and scratched her head looking around a little.Though she acted like she wasn't worried at all about the noise, it could possibly be the thief come back. Night was a perfect time to stalk around and try to steal that pendant of Johoel's.The thief being invisible could of heard their conversation about her suggesting he hide it.Who knows, maybe they had even watched him hide it. The fact that this person could become invisible made her nervous since they didn't have any defense against that kind of magic.<br/>""If someone is out there, unless they are a friend aren't going to answer you. Now they know you are aware of them and are going to be more careful. Assuming it is a person that is. This is the wild and it is full of animals. Hopefully not something dangerous.""<br/>Now her voice was full of worry now that she had woken up a little more and was aware of what was going on. She had nothing to protect herself against an attack. She looked around trying to spot what he was talking about that had made the noise."
4032,birds of a feather (keyootee and Dragon Maiden),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2453&start=20,2011-04-04T20:03:46,Dragon_Maiden,"<span style=""font-size: 150%; line-height: 116%;""><span style=""font-family: baseballfont;"">Johoel</span></span><span style=""font-size: 85%; line-height: 116%;"">The Traveling Merchant</span><br/><br/>Johoel watched as two shadows lurked from the shadowy night, he quickly picked up a large stick he found earlier in the daylight hours. He put himself between Poe and the thieves ""Get back and get of our camp your not welcomed here thieves"" he said his voice like steel as he stood confident and brave. ""Just give us your goods merchant and we'll let you and your little girlfriend live"" the larger of the two thieves said his voice gruff and ugle. The other just laughed ""maybe she would like to spend the night with us"" he said his broken and jagged teeth showing as he smiled at them both as he eyed Poe. ""I think not now be gone or I'll show you both a lessen you won't soon forget!"" he said more force in his voice. The two just laughed and came at them both, Johoel swung the large branch into the larger thief making arm exit his lungs. Johoel watched as the other went for Poe he kicked him in the face before her touched her ""I said get out what are you deaf?"" he yelled his face a mask of grimace and malice."
4033,birds of a feather (keyootee and Dragon Maiden),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2453&start=20,2011-04-04T23:35:59,keyootee,"Poe gasped as she saw the thieves, were they the ones that had stolen her coat?And why were they showing themselves now? She didn't know what to do, she was pretty much defenseless. That's one thing she hated about being a human, at least when she was a raven she had claws to defend herself with. She looked around, seeing a large branch that was sitting on the ground and tried to pick it up but it turned out to be too big for her. She sniffed, wanting to do something and not have Johoel do all the work. But she didn't see any suitable weapons lying around. The thieves laughed seeing Poe's predicament.<br/>""Ah look at the weak little girl, we should take her stuff first or better yet take her prisoner if this merchant doesn't give us everything he has.""<br/>The thieves go up towards her, and grab her by the arm. She wriggles and starts clawing at them with her useless small fingernails.<br/>""I don't have anything! You already stole my coat, what else do you want!""<br/>She spits in the thieves eye, which just seemed to provoke them.<br/>""We didn't steal any coat, we only steal things that are worth something!""<br/>She grumbled at what the thieves said, if they weren't the ones that stole the coat who did? She looked at Johoel, he wasn't going to let these people bully them was he? Surely he would save her from these people, right?<br/>She felt them dragging her away..."
4034,birds of a feather (keyootee and Dragon Maiden),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2453&start=20,2011-04-06T15:58:42,Dragon_Maiden,"<span style=""font-size: 150%; line-height: 116%;""><span style=""font-family: baseballfont;"">Johoel</span></span><span style=""font-size: 85%; line-height: 116%;"">The Traveling Merchant</span><br/><br/>Johoel stepped back his focus on the smaller of the two before he heard Poe trying to fight back the grip that the other thief had on her. He lunged for the smaller thief he pulled out a switchblade and held it to her throat. ""Now look who has the upper hand"" the man said mockingly ""well lets see what you got?"" he said with a dirty smile his black teeth showing. Johoel threw the branch down in anger as he saw he was beat, Poe didn't deserve to be hurt because he was weak. He picked up his bag and pulled out the few items worth anything ""Take it's all I have"" he said his gaze on the ground his mind praying help from the gods. The small thief threw Poe into his arms where he caught her and held her behind him as the thieves took his items. Quickly the tow left the campsite and hurried back into the darkness Johoel let out a sigh of relief as he knew it was safe and could no longer hear there static laughing in the wind. ""I'm sorry"" he said gently his fists at his side he was angry with himself not being able to protect her more."
4035,birds of a feather (keyootee and Dragon Maiden),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2453&start=20,2011-04-06T21:45:46,keyootee,"Poe froze as the blade went to her neck, scared for her life. But instead of fighting, Johoel gave the thieves all his things. Maybe the best course of action in this situation when the only weapons that were available were branches. She watched as the two stepped away, pondering things in her mind. Thieves were notorious for not telling the truth, what if they were lying about having her coat. But even if they didn't have the coat, someone did and they might have to fight for it.<br/>""I wonder if they had my coat and lied about it. It seems clear that we are going to need weapons. But how are we going to get any since you gave your money to the thieves?""<br/>But maybe Johoel was smart and didn't give the thieves everything, but that she doubted everything moved too fast for him to think of doing that. It seemed now they were broke and alone in this place. Perhaps they could get a job in the next town or something. She then went over and patted him on the arm.<br/>""Don't feel too bad, you did the right thing at the moment."""
4036,birds of a feather (keyootee and Dragon Maiden),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2453&start=20,2011-04-07T13:00:23,Dragon_Maiden,"<span style=""font-size: 150%; line-height: 116%;""><span style=""font-family: baseballfont;"">Johoel</span></span><span style=""font-size: 85%; line-height: 116%;"">The Traveling Merchant</span><br/><br/>Johoel nodded with a weak smile ""Thanks"" he said sitting down to the warm fire that still burned brightly. ""Go ahead and try and get some sleep I'll watch over you"" he said his face still showing his anger and disappointment in himself. ""I'm not sure if they had your coat but they seemed more worry about the goods and don't worry I have a plan for tomorrow we'll be fine"" he said with a light nod. Some people owed him so favors and it was time to cash in on those favors. But the feeling of defeat was not an easy medicine to take it traveled through him like muddy water. At least they were safe at least they were alive were the only comforting thoughts that filled his mind. He gently nudged the fire making the embers burn brightly at the touch of air."
4037,birds of a feather (keyootee and Dragon Maiden),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2453&start=20,2011-04-07T23:16:46,keyootee,"Poe wanted to soothe him, hearing the anger and disappointment in his voice. He was helping her, which is more than some people would do...well at least that is what she figured. She didn't know if most people were helpful or not, since she had never had a situation come up where she needed help from a person.<br/>""Not all people are fighters you know...""<br/>Poe sighed, that didn't really sound too soothing. It sounded kind of bad. She opened and closed her mouth trying to think of what to say to make him feel better about his failure to beat the thieves. She slid in next to him putting her arm around his shoulders in a comforting gesture.<br/>""Don't worry we'll get them next time. As for sleep, I don't really feel comfortable doing that knowing those thieves are around. I think I got enough rest to be able to travel to the other town. Do you feel good enough to travel?""<br/>She wasn't going anywhere without him, so if he insisted that they rest that is what they were going to do."
4038,birds of a feather (keyootee and Dragon Maiden),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2453&start=20,2011-04-08T13:12:51,Dragon_Maiden,"<span style=""font-size: 150%; line-height: 116%;""><span style=""font-family: baseballfont;"">Johoel</span></span><span style=""font-size: 85%; line-height: 116%;"">The Traveling Merchant</span><br/><br/>Johoel smiled weakly as Poe tried to comfort him it was a sweet gesture and he appreciated it and he understood her reason for not wanting to sleep any longer it was the same reason he had. ""Alright then since neither of us is sleepy lets head over to the next town"" he said with a light nod raising up gently pulling Poe with him. He gathered the few items that were his that the thieves had not taken and broke one of the larger branches to make a torch. He dipped the branch into the fire letting the embers glow and embrace the new wood introduced to it. After it was clearly caught he gently disposed of the old fire and motioned Poe to follow him. ""I have some friends in the town so if we stay the night there we will be safe"" he said his voice calm he was starting to relaxe a little as they moved along the road now."
4039,birds of a feather (keyootee and Dragon Maiden),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2453&start=20,2011-04-08T21:56:51,keyootee,"Poe wasn't sure if he was comforted by her words or not, but at least she had tried to help him feel better. She started to walk along in the direction he was leading, since she had no idea where the next town was from here. A shiver as she walked, she was rather shaken up by those thieves. She still could feel that dagger at her neck. They had tried to kill her for some useless trinkets, she could never understand humans and their need for things. Couldn't they see that all you needed was air, food, water and a place to rest. All those other things were unnecessary. She yawned slightly, even though she wanted to travel she was still a little tired.<br/>""Ah well it is good we will have someone to stay with at least. Hate to have to sleep on the street agian, it seems so dangerous around here."""
4040,birds of a feather (keyootee and Dragon Maiden),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2453&start=20,2011-04-11T13:14:50,Dragon_Maiden,"<span style=""font-size: 150%; line-height: 116%;""><span style=""font-family: baseballfont;"">Johoel</span></span><span style=""font-size: 85%; line-height: 116%;"">The Traveling Merchant</span><br/><br/>Johoel nodded in agreement ""Yes its not alway's the most pleasant place but were ok so try not to focus on it any longer, are you cold?"" Johoel asked slightly concerned. ""Would you like to wear the blanket till its warmer?"" he offered the blanket to her. They were heading to a town called Mistreal it was a town that laid next to a powerful river. ""We should be in town  a little after dawn"" he said relief filling him as the warm fire from the makeshift torch swayed with the gently breeze."
4041,birds of a feather (keyootee and Dragon Maiden),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2453&start=20,2011-04-12T22:15:29,keyootee,"Poe nodded and tried to focus on something else than what happened, but the thought of thieves made her think of her missing coat and wondering if they were the same thieves that took it. It seemed more than likely since not many people seemed to be in the area they were at in the moment.  Stupid lying thieves, saying they didn't have it and it was worthless. Did they know what the coat could do? She didn't see how something that could turn the wearer into a raven would be useful to thieves, but they could always sell it to someone else. Surely someone would want it, even if they didn't know what it did.<br/>Poe took the blanket and wrapped it around her shoulders, sighing softly.<br/>""It's hard not to think of what happened. They have my coat, I just know it. How are we going to get it back?"""
4042,birds of a feather (keyootee and Dragon Maiden),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2453&start=20,2011-04-13T14:28:48,Dragon_Maiden,"<span style=""font-size: 150%; line-height: 116%;""><span style=""font-family: baseballfont;"">Johoel</span></span><span style=""font-size: 85%; line-height: 116%;"">The Traveling Merchant</span><br/><br/>Johoel watched as she covered herself with the blanket, ""Well if they really did take it they will sell it in the market place for some gold, so we'll check with the other merchants"" he said his voice calming a bit. Johoel placed his hand on her shoulder gently ""I know this is hard but this is the way of the road, but I promise I will do what I can"" he said a small smile on his lips he was trying to be comforting he wasn't sure if it would work but at least he was trying. ""Oh by the way why do you care so much about a simple coat, I mean was it given to you by someone special?"" he could only think of that reason alone that it would be so important that she would risk herself out in the world. In the distance the light glow of dawn approached and gave way to the town of Mistreal the town of rivers."
4043,birds of a feather (keyootee and Dragon Maiden),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2453&start=40,2011-04-13T22:36:55,keyootee,"Poe nodded at the suggestion of checking the marketplace, more than likely they wouldn't of taken the coat for themselves since it wasn't useful to them. At least that is what she assumed, if only she knew more about the thieves and what they knew about the coat, that would be helpful.<br/>She sighed as he touched her shoulder, humans seemed so cruel to her at this moment. The only touch of kindness was Johoel and she was glad for his company.But still she didn't trust him completely. It would take some time before she did. It wasn't personal but after that boy had turned her into this without thinking of her feelings, she had a hard time trusting anyone.<br/>""Thank you, it is kind of you to do so much for me, a stranger to you.""<br/>She furrowed her brow at the question about the coat, should she tell him what its powers were or keep it  a secret? She wasn't sure she wanted him to know that she was actually a raven and not a human like he thought.He might treat her differently.<br/>""Just say the coat is special to me, it is unique and most likely one of a kind."""
4044,birds of a feather (keyootee and Dragon Maiden),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2453&start=40,2011-04-16T16:12:25,Dragon_Maiden,"<span style=""font-size: 150%; line-height: 116%;""><span style=""font-family: baseballfont;"">Johoel</span></span><span style=""font-size: 85%; line-height: 116%;"">The Traveling Merchant</span><br/><br/>Johoel shook his head ""It is fine I was taught such things should be natural"" he said waving it off gently. Johoel nodded at her she avoided the question but it was her right for privacy ""It's alright I understand, it is special to you and just wish it back"" he said with a light smile as they reached the town entrance a guard stood watch he nodded gently at them giving them a slight greeting. The town was asleep the merchants into were up and about moving here and there already making deals for profit and mutual deals. They came upon a stall the merchant behind it jittery and thin but young just the same his flowing brown hair swaying as he moved hurriedly from item to item. Johoel let out a light laugh as he watched ""Still can't ever get organized can you Cale"" he said with a smile. The man he had called Cale looked up in surprise but relaxed at the sight of Johoel and shared the smile and greeting of his old friend. ""Ah my old friend it has been awhile since I had laid eyes on you!"" Cale said as they shook hands gently. Johoel waved it off ""You know me I like the road dangers or not, how is Kairen?"" he asked with a smile and his eyes opened in slight embarrassment ""I'm sorry this is my traveling companion Poe"" he said introducing her."
4045,birds of a feather (keyootee and Dragon Maiden),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2453&start=40,2011-04-17T20:13:09,keyootee,"Poe smiled and nodded, glad that he didn't press further and understood her need to keep the quality of the coat a secret.<br/>""I'm glad you understand, maybe someday if it takes a long time to get back the coat I will tell you just what is so special about it, but not now.""<br/>She hoped that she would get the coat before that happened, but them being separated from the thieves it didn't look like it would happen as soon as she wanted to. It was more than likely if they had sold her coat, it wouldn't be in this town since she assumed they would take the prize as far away from the owner as they possibly could.<br/>When he introduced his friend Cale, she stepped behind Johoel slightly to get a better look at the merchant.She would only trust him because he was a friend of Johoel's, if he was a stranger she wouldn't of warmed up to him so quickly.<br/>""Good day Cale.""<br/>She looked to Johoel with a question in her eyes, why were they there?"
4046,birds of a feather (keyootee and Dragon Maiden),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2453&start=40,2011-04-26T15:59:10,Dragon_Maiden,"<span style=""font-size: 150%; line-height: 116%;""><span style=""font-family: baseballfont;"">Johoel</span></span><span style=""font-size: 85%; line-height: 116%;"">The Traveling Merchant</span><br/><br/>Johoel gave her a light nod and couldn't help but smile at Poe's reaction to Cale. Cale as usual took no notice of her reaction but Johoel looked at her seeing the confusion and questions behind her eyes. ""Cale is one of the few merchants that gets to see all the imported inventory around here so if anyone could have come across your coat it would be him"" he said with light cheerfulness. ""And his wife makes a wonderful meal and we need the help"" he said looking at her peacefully. He could see the uneasiness in her with people but hoped she would trust him. Cale looked up in confusion not understand the words that spilled from Johoel ""Huh? coat?"" he said puzzled, Johoel couldn't hold back the smile and small laugh that it brought to his lips. Johoel waved to his friend ""Don't trouble yourself Cale I just was hopping you could help us look for a precious item for my companion"" he said motioning to Poe. Cale looked at him and nodded ""the thieves again?"" he said the grimace showing in his face."
4047,birds of a feather (keyootee and Dragon Maiden),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2453&start=40,2011-04-26T22:28:03,keyootee,"Poe nodded then started to look through Cale's inventory but there was no sign of her coat anywhere. Well it was a nice try at least, it was probably too soon for her coat to be in someone's inventory since the thieves had just left them. She shook her head, putting her hands on her face.<br/>""It's not here, not that I expected it to be so soon. Thanks for the try anyways.""<br/>She then looked over at Johoel, quirking an eyebrow.<br/>""You have dealt with these thieves before? Or just thieves in general?""<br/>She felt so angry that he had to deal with any at all, he seemed such a nice man but to thieves he was just a target to steal from. It seemed so unfair, so harsh that people would act this way. She hated it, but it seemed some people were nice. Cale's wife had even offered to cook for them. The way her stomach was complaining, she could use some food.<br/>""Well I could use some breakfast, if your wife has time to cook something. If not we could always wait until later.""<br/>She didn't want to put unneeded pressure on Cale's wife, let her cook when she was ready."
4048,birds of a feather (keyootee and Dragon Maiden),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2453&start=40,2011-04-29T14:21:54,Dragon_Maiden,"<span style=""font-size: 150%; line-height: 116%;""><span style=""font-family: baseballfont;"">Johoel</span></span><span style=""font-size: 85%; line-height: 116%;"">The Traveling Merchant</span><br/><br/>Johoel nodded to his friend as he watched Poe rummage through Cale's items. Seeing the disappointment on her face his hand gently touched her shoulder ""Hey it's all right we can still look around"" he said his voice gentle, a smile touched his lips at hearing her stomach made itself known. Cale looked at Poe trying to think how to word his answer ""Well there is a local gang of thieves that stick together around here so I guess its both"" he said his face showing his weariness of the situation. Johoel looked his friends weary face ""Ah don't loss face friend its just business as usual"" he said his tone light. Cale nodded and looked at Poe with a smile ""I am sure Kairen is more then willing to feed you both, so why don't you both head there and I'll see you later"" he said offering his hand out to Johoel. Who took it with ease and shook gently and waved goodbye as he walked with Poe to Cale's home. Johoel looked at the town memory's flooding him a light smile sat on his lips as he spoke about the area and it's people. And finally reached a stone hut it was a decent size Johoel knocked on the wooden door gently. A light brown haired woman opened the door her eye's were a light honey colored with pink cheeks her belly was swollen with her husbands child. ""Kairen my you do look beautiful I will have to tell my sisters who motherhood suits you, they'll be so jealous"" he said with a wink as he kissed her on the cheek gently. Kairen blushed gently as the compliments ""Oh Johoel don't tease your sisters so, oh but it is grand to see you"" she said gently hugging him gently. Kairen then turned her gaze to Poe ""Oh you have brought a friend with thats nice, hello I am Kairen"" she said offering her hand out to Poe a soft smile on her lips."
4049,birds of a feather (keyootee and Dragon Maiden),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2453&start=40,2011-04-29T21:43:30,keyootee,"Poe shrugged a little bit, she knew it would be too easy to find it now so it wasn't too big of a deal. A look of concern went over her face when she heard that a band of thieves was on the loose and he had dealt with them before. Somehow she was going to have to take care of them. she blinked as they were whisked away to Cale's home without dealing with the other things they had to handle like say weapons. But since the thieves stole his money, she didn't know how they were going to get them, unless Cale was going to offer them for free which she doubted. She looked at the face of Cale's wife. She looked very pleasant looking, and she smiled at her.<br/>""Hello I am Poe, I thank you for the meal you are going to feed us."""
4050,birds of a feather (keyootee and Dragon Maiden),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2453&start=40,2011-05-04T13:53:41,Dragon_Maiden,"<span style=""font-size: 150%; line-height: 116%;""><span style=""font-family: baseballfont;"">Johoel</span></span><span style=""font-size: 85%; line-height: 116%;"">The Traveling Merchant</span><br/><br/>Johoel watched as Poe greeted Kairen. Kairen of course smiled and pulled the two inside gently the smell of food filled the hut. Surprisingly Kairen moved around with ease a bright smile on her face. Johoel sat at the four seat table with Poe. ""I know you most likely wanna go after the thieves but we will need more then just you and myself"" he said his face a little stern. Johoel was worried she might run off on her own. And with much ease Kairen placed two plates down in front of the two ""I do hope its too your liking Poe"" she said softly before she sat down to her own plate. ""Johoel did you bring any items this week?"" she asked in between a few bites. Johoel shook his head ""No I got robbed again"" he said his focus on his plate. Kairen looked up in concern ""Wait again"" she said placing her fork down, Johoel raised his hand telling her to calm herself. She listened awaiting for him to explain. Johoel sighed and quickly explained what had happened a few miles from town. Kairen's face showed concern but she stayed silently ""There getting closer to town"" she said as one of her hands rubbed her tummy. Johoel sighed gently his hand on her shoulder ""Don't worry I'll take care of it"" he said with a smile."
4051,birds of a feather (keyootee and Dragon Maiden),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2453&start=40,2011-05-04T22:58:21,keyootee,"Poe sniffed in the air deeply, whatever the woman was cooking it sure smelled good. She really wasn't sure if she wanted to try human food how would it taste to her? Would her senses still be the same as a raven, or was she human in every way? Well she was ravenous, she hadn't eaten a thing since she had become a human. She figured anything would be good at the moment.<br/>""Who else would go with us, do you know anyone who would be good with dealing with them?""<br/>She blinked, wondering why not it could just be her and him. Well one thing she could think of, she wasn't skilled at fighting at all that was probably the reason why. But how did he know that? He didn't know much about her, for all he knew she could be a skilled fighter. But probably the incident with her and the thieves told him she wasn't.<br/>Digging into her food, she took a tiny taste of it like she didn't trust it or something. She chewed and tasted, finding it was good. She started plowing through the rest of the food like a hungry bear not realizing how rude she was being to eat her food like that."
4052,birds of a feather (keyootee and Dragon Maiden),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2453&start=40,2011-05-09T18:19:09,Dragon_Maiden,"<span style=""font-size: 150%; line-height: 116%;""><span style=""font-family: baseballfont;"">Johoel</span></span><span style=""font-size: 85%; line-height: 116%;"">The Traveling Merchant</span><br/><br/>Johoel turned his attention to Poe ""Well some local guards or men of hire whichever we can get more of"" he said with a nod. Johoel couldn't help but smile as he  watched Poe plow through her food suddenly ""It seems you have a compliment Kairen"" he said laughter in his voice. Kairen smile in return ""It's just nice to cook a big meal and not be the only one who eats then a few mouthfuls"" she said with a smirk. Johoel ate his share of food short of licking the plate clean. Kairen gathered the plates her glowing face moving about with a graceful movement. Johoel smiled and thanked Kairen for the meal and turned to Poe ""So do you wanna rest of go back into town?"" he asked his head tilted slightly to the left."
4053,birds of a feather (keyootee and Dragon Maiden),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2453&start=40,2011-05-09T19:58:41,keyootee,"Poe nodded slightly but how would they hire someone to work for them without any money? This was becoming a problem, a real problem when they needed help. Maybe the local guards would volunteer since she was guessing the city was having problems with the thieves also but would the guards work for free? She somehow doubted it.<br/>""How are we going to get anyone to work when we don't have any money?""<br/>She looked at Kairen with a questioning look on her face.<br/>""Doesn't your husband eat?""<br/>Poe thought about it, she was kind of tired since she didn't get much rest last night and it was safer to do so in town.<br/>""I think resting would be the best idea, I'm kind of tired."""
4054,birds of a feather (keyootee and Dragon Maiden),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2453&start=40,2011-05-11T20:14:18,Dragon_Maiden,"<span style=""font-size: 150%; line-height: 116%;""><span style=""font-family: baseballfont;"">Johoel</span></span><span style=""font-size: 85%; line-height: 116%;"">The Traveling Merchant</span><br/><br/>Johoel smiled as he watched the two women interact Poe had an air of innocence around her she talked how a child would. ""what Kairen means is that she eats for two but her skinny husband is not a big eater"" he said patting her gently on the shoulder. ""Well don't worry about the money and go ahead and get some rest I am going into to town and get a hold of some money that I am owed so why don't you rest and talk with Kairen"" he said excusing himself from the table. Johoel had told her a white lie he wasn't owed any such money but he didn't want to see her worry either he would do some odd jobs and get some money to help her. Before she could protest he waved goodbye to the two and was outside the door headed to the heart of the town. Kairen turned to Poe a smile on her lips ""So are Johoels significant other?"" she asked with a small giggle. ""It's just that Johoel usually never brings anyone here unless well he likes them"" she said a blush on her cheeks knowing she had said too much."
4055,birds of a feather (keyootee and Dragon Maiden),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2453&start=40,2011-05-11T21:43:24,keyootee,"Poe of course didn't know Johoel wasn't owed money, so she nods and lets him go without another word, with a wave to him as he goes. She looked at her hostess, raising an eyebrow at her question. Being a raven, she hadn't thought of him as any more than a friend if that. Did he have feelings for her? They've known each other for such a short time and nothing he had said had conveyed to her that he might be in love with her.<br/>""No I am not his significant other, we just met recently. Maybe he brought me here because I was in trouble. I don't think he has feelings for me, at least nothing he has said to me so far gives any hints of that."""
4056,birds of a feather (keyootee and Dragon Maiden),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2453&start=40,2011-05-20T13:56:43,Dragon_Maiden,"<span style=""font-size: 150%; line-height: 116%;""><span style=""font-family: baseballfont;"">Johoel</span></span><span style=""font-size: 85%; line-height: 116%;"">The Traveling Merchant</span><br/><br/>Johoel was now in the heart of the town his eyes taking in the people and the merchants, animals and smell of food filled him. Stopping by a few stalls he talked to some old customers seeing if they knew of some odd jobs a few had none but one knew of man needing delivery's sent out. So with some hope in him Johoel made it to the old man's home. He was an older man a white beard covered his chin his thin frame clearly seen through his clothes. The old man took notice of Johoel and motioned him over ""So I take it a strapping young man like yourself is here for my job offer?"" the old man asked. Johoel nodded in agreement ""Yes I need the money"" he said with a light smile ""So let's get this started then"" and with that the two men discussed the delivery's and too they were to be delivered to. Kairen wore a light pout ""Oh my apologies I just thought maybe he had finally settled down he is such a sweet guy"" she said with a soft smile. ""But as far as hints Johoel is kinda secretive so just keep that in mind"" she said with a wink then suddenly her expression changed her eyes widened only for a moment then softened. ""Wanna feel something wonderful, my baby is kicking"" she said her voice soft but excited her eyes sparkling with excitement."
4057,birds of a feather (keyootee and Dragon Maiden),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2453&start=40,2011-05-20T21:20:45,keyootee,"Poe wondered how long the woman had known Johoel for, quite a bit it seemed. She felt sort of bad for disappointing her with the news that she was not his significant other. But he hadn't brought any other women there. Did that mean anything? Did he feel something for her, or was she just a woman who was in trouble to him. But why was she even thinking of it? She didn't have any feelings for him, she just wanted to get back to being a raven as soon as she possibly could.<br/>""Nope I am just a friend of his and nothing more, sorry to disappoint.""<br/>So he was secretive, could he be keeping something that big away from her? She had always thought love was an emotion you couldn't hide away very well.<br/>Poe blinked when she said the baby was kicking, really she was not very interested in such things but she wanted to be polite to her hostess. She leaned her hand on the woman's stomach feeling something tapping on her hand.<br/>Her mouth formed into an O feeling a strange feeling going through her body.<br/>""That is pretty wonderful...""<br/>Her voice had a sense of awe in it."
4058,birds of a feather (keyootee and Dragon Maiden),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2453&start=40,2011-05-23T14:30:27,Dragon_Maiden,"<span style=""font-size: 150%; line-height: 116%;""><span style=""font-family: baseballfont;"">Johoel</span></span><span style=""font-size: 85%; line-height: 116%;"">The Traveling Merchant</span><br/><br/>Johoel moved about the town sweat on his brow as he moved from place to place as he dropped off the packages to there new owners. Johoel let out small even breaths he was pushing himself his frame leaned against a stone wall his yellow eyes looking at the dusty ground.<span style=""font-style: italic"">""I wonder how Poe is?""</span>he thought silently to himself as he wiped the slick moisture from his brow. And with another push from his body he regained his momentum and continued his path through the town. The sun began to hide itself behind the town as it feel and the stars peeked out from the blackness. Kairen watched the expression of Poe a soft smile on her lips ""Yes it is thank you"" she said gently rubbing her round belly softly. ""Our baby was hard to get so it is very precious"" she said her eyes showing a soft hint of longing in them. ""Well why don't you rest I am going to go prepare for the next meal"" she said with a smile."
4059,birds of a feather (keyootee and Dragon Maiden),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2453&start=40,2011-05-23T22:47:42,keyootee,"Poe didn't understand about babies being hard to get, usually when it was springtime babies just sort of came around. But with a nod she acted like she knew what the woman was talking about, yet she was curious of what was taking Johoel so long. Certainly collecting debts couldn't take so much time, could they?<br/>With a yawn, she was ready to get some rest not having very much last night.<br/>""Alright, rest sounds good but in which room will I be staying in?""<br/>She didn't want to impose by taking the wrong room."
4060,birds of a feather (keyootee and Dragon Maiden),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2453&start=40,2011-05-26T14:58:00,Dragon_Maiden,"<span style=""font-size: 150%; line-height: 116%;""><span style=""font-family: baseballfont;"">Johoel</span></span><span style=""font-size: 85%; line-height: 116%;"">The Traveling Merchant</span><br/><br/>Kairen smiled ""Right down the right hall the room on the right"" she said gently as she turned back to the kitchen and began her prep for the next meal a light hum escaping her as she worked.<br/>Johoel's ragged breaths came short and calm he looked down at the leather purse a smile on his lips he actually did it. ""Guess I should head back"" he said passing by the local tavern the sound of voices echoed loudly from it. A large man exited the tavern a sword on his back he was the captain of the guards Johoel swallowed hard gathering himself together to talk to the man ""Hello Duke"" he said with a sly grin, Duke looked up having not noticed Johoel's presence ""Why isn't it the merchant, how have you been?"" he asked eying Johoel quickly. Johoel shrugged ""I have a job for you""Dukes eye raised slightly ""A job you say well how much does it pay"" He asked his stance firm and rigid. Johoel shook his head ""The whole bag plus two extra weapons"" Duke's eyes watched Johoel's expressions. ""And where would we be going?"" he asked quickly. ""The thieves den"" he said his face firmly, Duke nodded ""Well as long as I am getting paid fine, I am guessing tomorrow will be fine"" he said turning to leave. ""Yes but you will also make sure to bring two others and you are to protect the female that will be accompany us at all cost"" his yellow eyes dug into the back of Duke. Duke froze in place at the mention of the woman  ""Fine"" he said in a gruff tone as he waved Johoel off. Johoel let out a sigh of relief and made his way back to Cale and Kairen's."
4061,birds of a feather (keyootee and Dragon Maiden),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2453&start=40,2011-05-26T23:04:25,keyootee,"Poe nodded and headed down to the room that her hostess had indicated to sleep in and lay down in bed, having no clue of the trouble that Johoel was having trying to get things for her benefit. She lay down on the comfortable bed, wrapping a warm blanket around her. She had to say, humans sure knew how to live. No laying out in the cold for her. She slept, having fitful dreams about her coat and then hours later she woke up as fresh as a daisy and ready to go. She sprang into the front room sure that Johoel would be back by now>"
4062,birds of a feather (keyootee and Dragon Maiden),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2453&start=40,2011-06-02T14:23:21,Dragon_Maiden,"Johoel laid quietly and peacefully his soft breaths escaping his lips as he slept soundly a blanket covered his still frame. Kairen had placed it on him when he had returned but before she could return with his food he had fallen asleep in the chair. Kairen looked down at him with a smile seeing the dust on the boots she understood what he had done. Kairen peeked into the guest room where her guest laid her soft eyes beheld the woken Poe ""Well did you have a nice rest?"" she whispered her tone soft. Cale sat in the kitchen fork in hand as he ate his wifes cooking the smell of rice and meat filled the small stone house."
4063,birds of a feather (keyootee and Dragon Maiden),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2453&start=60,2011-06-02T21:42:34,keyootee,"Poe nodded at her hostess as she stretched out working the sleep out of her system, she wandered into the front room where she saw Johoel sleeping. She smiled, he certainly looked cute asleep. She blinked, where did that thought come from? She didn't find humans attractive, she was a raven for goodness sake. And as soon as she found her coat she would be back to being a raven and happy. She turned to Kairen.<br/>""Thanks for letting me sleep in your room."""
4064,birds of a feather (keyootee and Dragon Maiden),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2453&start=60,2011-06-03T13:38:55,Dragon_Maiden,"Kairen waved gently ""Oh its fine come I made dinner"" she said her smile soft and warming. Johoel stirred gently beneath the warm blanket at the hushed tones his chest moving steadily with his breaths till his eyes gently fluttered open. Taking a large breath pushing himself forward onto his feet he stretched gently his eyes taking in the two women before him a soft sleepy gaze met there eyes. ""Sorry it took so long Poe hope you weren't bored"" he said with a childish grin as his hand massaged the back of his neck. Kairen smiled at the two ""Come come you both need your strength"" she said as she waddled herself to the table. Bowls of soup sat on the table and the smell of fresh bread filled the house. Kairen kissed Cale gently on the head as she moved past him to sit down a softness covered his face as his wifes touch left him."
4065,birds of a feather (keyootee and Dragon Maiden),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2453&start=60,2011-06-03T22:17:33,keyootee,"Poe went over to the table and sat down, smelling the tasty aroma of what the woman cooked. She looked over at Johoel chuckling as he woke up. She would wonder why he had been sleeping like that, but she knew the night before he got little to no rest at all. It had taken some time for him to return, so she figured he must of had some other things he needed to do besides just get his debts repaid.<br/>""No I wasn't too bored, I got some needed rest while you were gone. But you took longer than I thought you would. Did you have other things you needed to do?"""
4066,birds of a feather (keyootee and Dragon Maiden),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2453&start=60,2011-06-08T16:31:02,Dragon_Maiden,"Johoel smiled lightly as he picked up a piece of bread breaking into small pieces dipping it into the soup. ""Well I got the money and hired us a guide through the caves when we go today, but other then that no"" he lied but she didn't need to know all he did for her. With the conversations they had she had never mentioned another soul that might worry or care for her so he figured she was alone in this world. She reminded him of his sisters he just couldn't help but help her, ""So eat up we have a long day ahead of us"" he said with a grin as he quickly dove into his food. Kairen and Cale exchanged looks and smiled peacefully keeping there words to themselves they could see Johoel was caring for her but they wondered if it was just brotherly. Duke and his two subordinates stood at the gates of the town awaiting Johoel and his female guest. ""Why do you think they have going into the thieves den Captain?"" the woman guard asked her dark hair and skin glistening gently with the mornings dew. Duke shook his head ""I don't know but were getting paid so I'm not really concerned"" he said waving off her questions."
4067,birds of a feather (keyootee and Dragon Maiden),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2453&start=60,2011-06-08T21:51:51,keyootee,"Poe smiled, suspecting nothing. If she knew him better she might be able to read the fact more was put into this than he was letting on. She started to dig into her dinner knowing she needed the energy to go after the thieves. Like lunch, it was fabulously delicious. One good thing she could see about being human was the food, the food she ate as a raven wasn't half as good as this.<br/>""Oh good, then we are all set. Hopefully with the help we are going to get taking care of the thieves won't be too challenging."""
4068,birds of a feather (keyootee and Dragon Maiden),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2453&start=60,2011-06-09T14:02:41,Dragon_Maiden,"Johoel nodded with a light smile as he had a piece of bread in his mouth. KAiren and Cale giggled to themselves lightly. ""Well I prepared for some clothes for you both"" Kairen said as she rose slowly from the table as she went to gather the close for the two. ""Here"" she said handing them both the clothes she had gathered. ""They are nothing great but I thought it would come in handy"" she said with a smile as she returned to her seat next to her husband. Johoel looked over the clothes with a light smile ""Thank you Kairen that was very thoughtful"" he said placing them gently on the back of his chair to not get them dirty. ""After we eat we'll dress and head out"" Johoel said in between bites."
4069,birds of a feather (keyootee and Dragon Maiden),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2453&start=60,2011-06-09T21:53:02,keyootee,"Poe looked over at the clothes, remembering one part of being human was to change clothes every day. It seemed like a lot of hassle, but how was she going to explain to him that she only had one pair of clothes? Wouldn't that seem a little weird to him? But for some reason unknown they were being provided to her. She wasn't going to complain of course. She ate her meal, but her bites were not as ravenous as they were the first time she ate human food. When she was done she headed over to the spare room where she had slept and tried on the clothes that had been provided for her. Lucky enough for her, they fit well. She came out of the room ready to go."
4070,birds of a feather (keyootee and Dragon Maiden),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2453&start=60,2011-06-17T02:45:28,Dragon_Maiden,"Johoel had followed Poe's example and changed quickly he wore a childish smile as he watched Poe return to the main room. ""Well since your ready we should be off"" he said motioning her to the door. Katrina rushed to the two before they could exit the door ""wait! here take these with you"" she said handing them two pouches. ""They are some dried fruits and meat and some nuts to keep you two healthy"" she said with a smile.  Johoel smiled and took the pouches and placed them in his bag ""Thank you as always Katrina"" he said kissing her gently on the cheek. ""Be safe"" she said to the two as she and Cale waved goodbye to them. Once outside Johoel glanced at Poe ""Are you nervous?"" he asked as they walked."
4071,birds of a feather (keyootee and Dragon Maiden),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2453&start=60,2011-06-17T21:32:33,keyootee,"Poe smiled as the woman gave them previsions, she was such a nice lady. She fidgeted slightly as they got ready to go, she didn't know what she would look forward to really. At least now they had some people to help them. She knew she couldn't do it alone, she had never fought in her life. But the most important thing was finding her coat, everything else didn't really matter. She nodded at his question.<br/>""Yeah, I don't really want to fight but it looks like we really have no choice.""<br/>She took a deep breath, closing her eyes in anticipation for the travels ahead of them."
4072,birds of a feather (keyootee and Dragon Maiden),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2453&start=60,2011-06-20T14:00:44,Dragon_Maiden,"Johoel looked down at her mindfully she was strong for someone so small, ""Don't worry I don't intend to have any harm come your way"" he said with a smile. He meant it. He just hopped he could keep his word but that's why he hired Duke he was more then enough battle ready for either of them. Soon enough the distance closed between them and they stood before Duke and two of his lackey's. Johoel stopped only a arms reach from the three and introduced Poe to Duke ""Poe I want you to meet Duke his is the captain guard of this fair city and he will be keeping a most watchful eye on you"" he said giving her a reassuring smile. Duke just grunted as he bowed as a greeting to the two. Duke motioned to his guards to hand the two a weapon.<br/><br/>(wasn't sure what type of weapon you wanted for her so I just left it like that so you could answer )"
4073,birds of a feather (keyootee and Dragon Maiden),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2453&start=60,2011-06-21T18:01:20,keyootee,"Poe chuckled slightly, she was glad he was going to keep an eye on her since she knew that the thieves could really do a number on her since she was so defenseless against them. Without them she wouldn't be able to face them she was sure. As they headed towards Duke, she bowed in greetings to him and looked at the sword that he had just given to her. She had no idea how to use it however.<br/>""Greetings to you Duke and thanks...but will you be teaching me how to use this? Or will I have to figure it out by myself?""<br/>She hoped someone would teach her, but if not...she was sure that in a dire situation she could figure it out by herself."
4074,birds of a feather (keyootee and Dragon Maiden),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2453&start=60,2011-06-21T21:48:28,Dragon_Maiden,"Dukes face went from Johoel to Poe and back to Johoel disbelief could be read from his face Johoel just shrugged ""Well you heard her"" he said with a smile. Duke gave a nod to his 2nd in command a woman with dark hair and eyes. Her dark skin glistening under the armor she was quick as well, she stood at Poe's side. Her eyes going over Poe's small frame ""I will teach you and it will take some time to reach the cavern so its enough to met the cavern. Johoel nodded at Duke who let out a sigh as his hand swept across his face. ""Move while the sun is still low"" he said as he turned his cape fluttering behind him. Johoel gave Poe a small wink ""Listen to her well"" he said stepping a few steps ahead of her. The dark woman beside Poe eyed her ""I am called Sina, so let us begin"" she said showing her movements with her wrist and arm correcting Poe when necessary. Sina was not the delicate type but to the point she was ans so hoped that Poe would catch all her tips for fighting."
4075,birds of a feather (keyootee and Dragon Maiden),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2453&start=60,2011-06-22T22:17:51,keyootee,"Poe greeted the woman fondly, and started to copy the movements she made. It really wasn't too hard, but she wondered just exactly how much fighting she would be doing.  She figured the others would probably do most of it, but it would be good to be ready when the time came.  How many people would they be fighting? There was just the two in the woods, but Johoel had gave the impression they were part of a bigger band.<br/>She showed Johoel the skills she had learned.<br/>""Is this good enough for now?"""
4076,birds of a feather (keyootee and Dragon Maiden),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2453&start=60,2011-06-24T19:24:17,Dragon_Maiden,"Sina watched as Poe showed off her new skill's to Johoel. Johoel smiled at her fast catch of sword figting or at least the basics. ""Yes that should do for now you just now how to protect yourself till one of us can dispose of your attacker"" he said with a warm smile he was actually very proud of Poe she was doing something dangerous but she showed no fear only curiosity which interested him. Sina and Duke exchanged looks ""She took your lessons good, the sun is setting will be there soon and she will need to be ready"" he said his green eyes kept on the horizon. Sina nodded in agreement ""I think she will do fine she has much determination it seems"" she said as they the three soldiers moved together. Johoel looked at Poe ""If we can't find your item Poe what will you do?"" he asked his curiosity begging to be answered."
4077,birds of a feather (keyootee and Dragon Maiden),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2453&start=60,2011-06-24T21:48:52,keyootee,"Poe smiled, everyone seemed confident in her skills and that made her feel good. She felt ready for whatever might come to her. She leaned over, furrowing her brow at Johoel's question. She hadn't thought about what she would do if she didn't find her coat. She was pretty confident with his help it would be found.<br/>She shook her head, she would be devastated if she couldn't find it and was stuck being a human forever. But most normal people wouldn't be that concerned if they lost a coat she figured, so giving that answer would be weird to him. Anyways he still didn't know she was really a raven.<br/>""Guess I would have to go on with my life without it."""
4078,birds of a feather (keyootee and Dragon Maiden),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2453&start=60,2011-06-26T15:41:13,Dragon_Maiden,"Johoel nodded thoughtfully as they walked ""So is there no one that would worry about you?"" he asked his curiosity needing answers. Duke halted his face grim and taut, ""Someone is nearby"" he said command in his voice. Johoel quickly stirred Poe behind soon the rustle of bushes and broken twigs could be heard. ""Be ready"" Dukes gruff voice said in a whisper. Johoel held the hilt of his sword tightly he was worried for Poe. Not just cause they were in danger now but what would happen afterward would he help return her to a world that he had no part in. His mind screamed this was correct but something in him just didn't wanna say goodbye to her that liked her actions and simple words. But that would all have to wait till later his mind screamed as he focused on the rustling around them."
4079,birds of a feather (keyootee and Dragon Maiden),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2453&start=60,2011-06-26T18:12:24,keyootee,"Poe was unsure how to answer, raven families worked differently than human families. Once you were out of the nest, you were on your own pretty much and the chance of seeing your family was quite low. Hearing him say that made her think it must be nice to have family who cared about you. She then shook her head no, but was getting ready to deal with whatever was rustling in the bushes gripping her sword with nervousness fluttering in her heart. This would be the first time she had ever used the sword at least if whatever was lurking in the bushes turned out to be dangerous."
4080,birds of a feather (keyootee and Dragon Maiden),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2453&start=60,2011-06-29T14:59:40,Dragon_Maiden,"Johoel and the others watched carefully as the sun waned above them kissing the horizon. Then finally a flash of color and skin Duke went for it. A skirt of blood hit the ground and hiss of pain it was human. With unexpected quickness Duke was over the the now in pain human his dirt clothes and face came into view he was in his thirties. Duke looked him over ""So where are the others?"" he demanded his voice a calm command. The man shook his head refusing to answer but with a twist of his knife in the bell of the man. He soon talked, giving Duke all he needed there was a top entrance that would give them more safety. So as the stars came to greet them the walked on. Finally at the top of a cliff a beckoning light shinned from within it with smells of meat and men and the haughty laughter of men. ""Be as silent as possible"" is all Duke said before crouching into the cave. Sina was beside him her arrows aimed at a man's head and with great swiftness it shot through killing him instantly. The other guard was behind Johoel who guarded Poe's back."
4081,birds of a feather (keyootee and Dragon Maiden),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2453&start=60,2011-06-29T21:45:19,keyootee,"Poe crept into the cave being as silent as she possibly could, mostly just following the other unless someone bound into her path. With her limited skill in sword fighting, she wasn't going to get into it unless she really needed to. She carefully watched the path in front of her, ready to strike if needed but letting the people who were more skilled do most of the work. Hopefully Johoel wouldn't have anything against the way she was doing things. But why was she worrying about him?  Was she starting to care about him? It was more than possible."
4082,birds of a feather (keyootee and Dragon Maiden),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2453&start=60,2011-07-01T15:41:45,Dragon_Maiden,"Johoel moved with the group there steps quite and peaceful till the sound of shuffling movements caught there attention. A scruffy man appeared from under a blanket his dirty face only a foot from the group. Duke lunged at the men hoping to silence him but before he could sink his sword into the man, the man yelled an echoing yell. ""Guards!!"" he yelled before the man could yell another word Duke's sword split him open as the rush of feet and metal echoed through the cave. ""Don't be separated"" he yelled with that the group formed into a circle as the hoard started in on them. The sound of yelling and metal filled there ears."
4083,birds of a feather (keyootee and Dragon Maiden),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2453&start=80,2011-07-01T22:08:07,keyootee,"Poe cringed as the man yelled, then braced herself as everyone scattered around. Her heart was thudding in her chest as she found herself face to face with one of the inhabitants of the cave. She gripped her sword tightly, since everyone moved she didn't have anyone backing her up. She took a deep breath, this was time to test out her skills as a swordswoman.  She gripped the handle of her sword tightly, slashing at the person who was in front of her praying that someone else would notice her and help her with this guy."
4084,birds of a feather (keyootee and Dragon Maiden),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2453&start=80,2011-07-06T15:47:04,Dragon_Maiden,"Johoel moved as his attacker went at him with ferocity he gritted his teeth at the impact of the blades. But as he looked past the man he went white in terror<span style=""font-style: italic"">Poe!</span>his mind screamed everything in him forgot what he was doing before he knew what he was doing. Poe had correctly protected herself but another was going at her back and she had not moved with the group successively. So Johoel fought his way to Poe pushing the dirty thief back with every stroke of his blade. Till he was right at her side except he didn't wait a second before he picked her up from behind ""You just can't stay out of trouble can you"" he said in a light chuckle. Dispite his relief at having Poe safely within his grasp he still gritted his teeth and tried to make his way to the group with small Poe in his arms."
4085,birds of a feather (keyootee and Dragon Maiden),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2453&start=80,2011-07-06T20:37:22,keyootee,"Poe felt herself being picked up, she had no idea a thief had been behind her so she was a little angry at this action. Didn't Johoel think she could take care of herself? Sure she was just learning, but she thought she was fending herself nicely against the thief. Even though she wanted help, she did not want to be carried away from the fight. She frowned at him.<br/>""Did you really think I was doing that badly?""<br/>She wiggles to get free of his grasp."
4086,birds of a feather (keyootee and Dragon Maiden),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2453&start=80,2011-07-11T14:40:03,Dragon_Maiden,"Johoel smiled at her reaction she had some fight in her it seemed ""No just I like in one piece"" he says placing her down next to him. With that the others moved allowing her to help defend the group. As the group moved slowly through the clashes of metal and flesh they neared the heart of the cave. So far everyone had stayed on one piece minus a few cuts and bruises. ""Most are cleared out but we won't separate till its clear"" Duke said his voice gruff as he pushed back and stabbed a thief in the side. Johoel nodded agreeing with him.<br/><br/>(if you want another obstacle add away running low on ideas xD)"
4087,birds of a feather (keyootee and Dragon Maiden),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2453&start=80,2011-07-11T18:37:31,keyootee,"Poe frowned, it seemed that Johoel thought that she couldn't take care of herself. Sure she was just learning how to use her sword, but she was pretty confident in her abilities. If he had just told her about the one that was behind her, she probably wouldn't be so angry. ""What makes you think I wouldn't be in one piece? Was that one thief really that much of a threat to me? Sure I wanted help, but I didn't want to be carried away like that. It kind of felt bad""<br/>Little did the party know, the thieves had been ready for someone to attack the den. They had been hiding in the shadows watching the attackers gather around. When the time was right, they leaped out of the shadows surprising everyone.<br/>Poe now had a sword up against her neck, the thieves had sensed that she was weak and thought they could control the group if they went after her. The one doing it was a hardened bandit with a patch over his eye. He spoke gruffly.<br/>""Attackers, I would leave now if you want to come out of this alive. There are more thieves in the shadows. We out number you greatly. I have this woman, if you don't want me to slice her neck I would stop attacking us now.""<br/>Poe wiggled in his grasp, turning around to try to stab him in the stomach. She had been defenseless once but now...things were different. She was determined to get her coat back at any cost. Even if it meant killing every one of these thieves by herself. She spit on the ground.<br/>""We will never leave until I get back what you stole from me!""<br/>The man licked his lips, he hadn't expected the woman to try to defend herself.<br/>""Spunky, whatever this is must be something for you to raid a whole thieves den."""
4088,birds of a feather (keyootee and Dragon Maiden),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2453&start=80,2011-07-18T17:21:10,Dragon_Maiden,"Johoel and the others stood on guard the faces grim as they watched Poe stand so defiantly against the thieves. The small group exchanged looks not knowing of the real item she was searching for but a mist formed behind the thief that held Poe materializing into a hooded figure. The hood fell back to reveal a beatuful white haired woman who stepped in front of Poe gently. It seemed the woman was a witch or something and was on the side of the thieves. Her hand raised to Poe's face her finger sliding down the girls jaw ""Hello little bird"" she said softly as s wicked and knowing smile crossed her lips. Johoel was tense as he watched the woman step in front of his view of Poe. He didn't like this he was uneasy and they were trapped how could this play out well.<br/><br/>(ur scene gave me an idea so I just ran with it if you don't like it just let me know, oh and the witch is also the old woman I thought it was a nice twist but only if you want it that way)"
4089,birds of a feather (keyootee and Dragon Maiden),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2453&start=80,2011-07-18T19:54:58,keyootee,"As the thief changed into the woman, Poe gasped as she instantly recognized her as the witch that had gave her the coat in the first place. What was she doing here? It seemed like she was working with the thieves but why? Something weird was going on, and she didn't like it one bit. She stiffened as the woman's finger ran down her jaw. They were surrounded, and someone she thought was trying to help her seemed to be on the side of evil. This was bad, very bad indeed. She gulped, knowing the woman had magic and all she had was a sword. How could she beat the witch? She glanced back to stare in the woman's eyes.<br/>""W-what do you want with me? Why did you do this?""<br/>She was afraid the witch would give Johoel  the information she was trying to hide from him."
4090,birds of a feather (keyootee and Dragon Maiden),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2453&start=80,2011-07-19T14:34:34,Dragon_Maiden,"The woman shook her head ""Ah I wanted to make you suffer little bird, the boy and only merely wanted a companion much like yourself. But yet you are the only who isn't alone, I would have changed you back if you would have been kind to the boy"" she said her words harsh. Johoel's gaze was in a aww of confusion and wonder what were they talking about, what little boy? Unable to hold himself content he walked forward the thieves at every side as he walked slowly forward, Duke tried to grab him but he shook off the man's grip. The which sensed the man and twirled around with ease as she suddenly was behind him her frame floating as her arms draped around his neck. ""And I was a little jealous that such a sweet man would help you little bird"" she said her voice a little husky as she pawed at him. Johoel's face showed discomfort and annoyance as the woman touched him. His gaze went to Poe still trapped in the thief's grasp ""What is 'she' talking about?"" he asked concern on his face."
4091,birds of a feather (keyootee and Dragon Maiden),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2453&start=80,2011-07-19T20:25:55,keyootee,"Poe narrowed her eyes, what was her concern about the boy? He could of chosen someone who actually wanted to turn into a human instead of her. He could of actually gotten to know her before he did what had been done. Though maybe he couldn't speak to animals, that didn't excuse his behavior. She stared at the woman, glancing over to the thieves her heart beating a mile a minute.<br/>""Why are you on his side? Don't you know how I feel? I thought you would understand with my request of you.""<br/>She glanced at Johoel, frowning slightly. She might have to tell him the truth of herself.<br/>""I'm not what I seem to be Johoel..."""
4092,birds of a feather (keyootee and Dragon Maiden),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2453&start=80,2011-07-25T16:14:28,Dragon_Maiden,"The witch made a face that contorted slightly as Poe defended herself with words to the witch. ""I am on his side because he was my son!"" she yelled. As her grip on Johoel strengthened he noticed and knew it had been a mistake to go up to them alone. Johoel took in her words and knew in the end whatever it was whatever she was didn't matter. Duke watched the group carefully they needed a plan and they needed one quick. Johoel looked at Poe ""It doesn't matter Poe you are who are no matter what"" he said with a soft sad smile. The witch made a displeased face ""She doesn't deserve that type words!"" she yelled whirling in front of him. Johoel backed up ""She doesn't deserve this either"" he yelled back. The witch turned to her her face shoing the anger and frustration as she knew things were not going her way. ""Your precious coat that you have looked so hard and long for do you know where it is?"" she asked her eyes full of hate."
4093,birds of a feather (keyootee and Dragon Maiden),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2453&start=80,2011-07-25T20:35:51,keyootee,"Ah so things were making sense, that boy was her son that's why she defended him so hardheartedly. So what to do? What she might say could call in her wrath, and her being a witch means she had powers that could destroy the whole troop that came along with her. She had to think, what would make the woman forgive her and back off? She looked at all the people around her, they were all fighting for her just to get that coat. She looked at the witch straight in the eyes with seriousness in her tone.<br/>""When I was changed, I was angry. I loved being what I was. But now these people mean something to me. I will not let you hurt them because of a mistake I made.  I will do whatever it takes for you to forgive me.""<br/>She lowered herself on one knee, begging the woman.<br/>""Do whatever you want to me, just don't hurt them."""
4094,birds of a feather (keyootee and Dragon Maiden),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2453&start=80,2011-07-27T14:32:15,Dragon_Maiden,"The witched gaze intensified as she gazed down at the now humble Poe the sight had touched Johoel, she was willing to sacrifice herself for them. Duke and the others had been listening but they were putting into action a plan of there own. Duke carried in his large hands three smoke bombs, the three pulled up cloth over there mouths. The witch was hurt and angry for her child had wished for a companion and she had run from him, but deep down all she wanted was for her small son to know that type of happiness. The witch caught sight of the smoke bombs as her mind twirled rapidly together. She let out a sigh her posture straightening ""Then ever year on his birthday I will send for you, by your kin and you will visit with him for twenty four hours"" it wasn't really a request more of a demand of the witch."
4095,birds of a feather (keyootee and Dragon Maiden),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2453&start=80,2011-07-27T23:37:42,keyootee,"Poe smiled, glad the witch was being reasonable though she didn't know the plans of the others. Even without the witch they were still surrounded by the thieves, but was she controlling them? Still even though she would agree with her terms, there was still the matter of the coat. Was she even serious about the coat working if her son had made her be what she was in the first place?<br/>""I agree to your terms, but I want to know about the coat. Would it actually turn me to what I was before? Or were you just playing games with me because you were mad I didn't befriend your son like you wanted?""<br/>A shiver ran down her spine, maybe the coat wasn't real. Maybe she was stuck like this for the rest of her life. Then what?"
4096,birds of a feather (keyootee and Dragon Maiden),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2453&start=80,2011-07-28T13:35:58,Dragon_Maiden,"The witch's gaze caught with Poe's her gaze intense ""The coat is real but I will only let you have it after you visit my son"" she said her words thick. The witch was holding back not showing Poe all her cards it was in the witch's nature to hold something back just in case. Johoels gaze went across the others they were ready at a moments notice. ""It seems it's time to part ways child I will send for you when the time comes"" her words echoing as her frame evaporated before all of them. A gust of wind blew through the cave making the torches flicker at this moment Johoel took his chances and knocked the thieves hands from Poe grabbing her hand and heading for the others. Duke watched there every movement as soon as they were in reach he ignited the bombs throwing them to the ground filling the air with smoke. It was dense and thick."
4097,birds of a feather (keyootee and Dragon Maiden),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2453&start=80,2011-07-28T22:32:46,keyootee,"Poe started coughing when the smoke started filling the room. The fools! No need for that, not anymore! She looked over to the group unsure if they were looking forward to the fighting. She spoke loudly so everyone in her group would hear it.<br/>""Listen up everyone, we will not need to fight. The object that we were looking for will be given to me in due time. I'm sorry if this disappoints you.""<br/>Though when would the witch call her? She didn't know if it was days, months or even a year.<br/>She started pushing through the smoke to get out of the cave, but why did she trust the woman? Maybe the whole thing was a trick."
4098,birds of a feather (keyootee and Dragon Maiden),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2453&start=80,2011-07-29T15:14:22,Dragon_Maiden,"Poe's words reached the groups ears she really was so in experienced they had intended to leave due to the numbers with the thieves. Johoel was behind Poe as they reached the edges of the cage, she wasn't what she appeared to be. He knew she had a secret for sure now but it didn't matter she was a good person that' s all that mattered. Luckily the others had reached the edge as well urging the others out of the cave. With heavy coughing and some wheezing they all sat at the midpoint between the village and the den. A fire laid in the middle warming them as the night air began its decent on them. Johoel sat next to Poe ""Are you ok?"" he asked gently, the other three sat in there own talk among each other."
4099,birds of a feather (keyootee and Dragon Maiden),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2453&start=80,2011-07-29T22:56:21,keyootee,"Poe looked at him, trying to think of her next course of action. This might be the last time she saw him, soon she would be a glorious raven again and she could hardly wait! But would she miss him, miss the life she had started to build for herself? It was different being a human. She had never been as close to someone with her old life. Right now she was looking forward to the witch calling her back to get her coat. She smiled wide at his question.<br/>""Never have I been better!""<br/>But one thing she was not thinking of, where was she going to stay until the witch came back?<br/>When would she come back? Witches were not known for being truthful, and since she tricked her once before why did Poe blindly trust her?"
4100,birds of a feather (keyootee and Dragon Maiden),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2453&start=80,2011-08-01T17:30:22,Dragon_Maiden,"<div style=""text-align: center;""><a class=""postlink"" href=""http://i727.photobucket.com/albums/ww276/watersprit03/rp%20characters/3dthisnotlove-2.jpg"">[ img ]</a></div><br/><br/>The witch sat next to a small bed her hand going through the dark locks of a child it was her son. Her voice singing lightly a he drifted off into sleep. Finally the child's breathing was soft and even as she raised herself and left the boy to sleep. Her hand grasping at the coat a smile on her lips as she looked over it, the bird was so foolish had she not realized her words fully. But soon, very soon she would understand and know a witches wrath is never ending. Johoel watched Poe carefully she was happy but it seemed she was still a bit troubled. ""Well I am glad you get your special item back soon, I'm glade"" he said his thoughts leaving a trail of doubt in him. A tightness in him wanted her to say something to him to stay but he couldn't ask such a thing of her. Not after knowing she would soon be gone from him. The others were quite again ever slowly dropping into sleep Duke watched the two his eyes watching them carefully. Duke had dealt with a witch once before his mind curious of the deal Poe had gotten herself into."
4101,birds of a feather (keyootee and Dragon Maiden),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2453&start=80,2011-08-01T20:48:53,keyootee,"Poe was happy, innocently happy. She thought everything was going to be alright. If she knew more about witches, perhaps she wouldn't be so naive about what was going on. What was the witch planning? It wasn't too clear, but it was something involving her son. Poe placed a hand on Johoel's and looked him in the eye.<br/>""I know you might be upset about this, but after I get my item back I will probably not be seeing you as much.""<br/>She would probably visit him a few times when she went to see the witch's son but not more than that. She intended to enjoy being a raven and become human only when she really needed to. But if he voiced his opinion about wanting her to stay, would she change her mind? She was finding herself caring for him. And she didn't totally hate being a human like she did at first."
4102,birds of a feather (keyootee and Dragon Maiden),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2453&start=80,2011-08-02T13:08:04,Dragon_Maiden,"Johoel's gaze stayed on the fire his heart strumming in his chest, there she admitted it she knew she would leave. Never had the words felt so painful he wanted her to be happy but the part of him that enjoyed her so much screamed and threw a tantrum at her words. His eyes never moving from the fire he swallowed hard trying to gather the strength and courage to ask her for something. For her to stay a little longer to not forget him so easily after she had become so entangled in his life. ""And if I were to ask you to stay? or just to remain a little longer with me would you object?"" his words soft and fragile. He felt so bare saying such things asking for such a thing when he had no real claim on them. But maybe he did and he just had not realized it yet, only by mere chance of fate had he met her and protected her with anything and everything he had. He was willing to sacrifice everything for her even though only a few days had passed she had made a mark on him like no one else. His sisters would have joyfully poked at him and spoke of love but Johoel always thought of love as a feeling of two not just one, because when it is only one it is another  L word.<span style=""font-style: italic"">Lonely</span>. The thoughts swam in his head as he awaited her response his mind pleading to the gods to spare him any ill will.<br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">[OCC - Just wanted to do something special for the hundredth post :)]<br/><a class=""postlink"" href=""http://i727.photobucket.com/albums/ww276/watersprit03/Decorated%20images/F1-10-1.jpg"">[ img ]</a></div>"
4103,birds of a feather (keyootee and Dragon Maiden),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2453,2011-02-24T02:01:59,keyootee,"A boy sat by a stream. He was lonely, so awfully lonely. It seemed he hadn't seen another person in months, maybe even years. He hardly saw any animals either, where was he in some sort of wasteland? He was tired of talking to himself, oh he wished how he wished for someone to talk to. Oh salvation! A raven, a most beautiful raven came out of nowhere to perch on a tree nearby him.He knew what he could do. He had the power, though he had little power he figured it was worth using it to have a friend, then poof that raven was now a human that would be able to talk and do other things that humans were able to do.<br/><br/>Poe remembered that day well, she had been flying happy and free in the sky without a care and her wings had gotten tired, so even though the area was desolate she had decided to rest them by landing in a tree. She hadn't known the boy was there, but if she had known what the boy could do she would of stayed away.<br/>She had become this miserable thing, with no wings, no beautiful black feathers. Instead of staying around to befriend this lonely boy, she ran off into the void trying to find some help to make her back into the raven she loved being.<br/>For miles there was nothing but the emptiness that the boy had experienced, causing her to lose faith that she would ever be a bird like she wanted to be. Just when she was losing faith, she spotted an old rickety and spooky old place nearby. But she didn't care how it looked, she just hoped the person inside could help her.<br/>Yes they could, it was a witch of considerable talent who wove a coat for her made out of the purest black feathers. But just when she was about to put it on, something or someone from the darkness came out and snatched Poe's salvation from her.<br/>Who or what were they, and why did they take the coat?<br/>Poe looked around for the witch that had made the coat for her, but when she looked where the house had been nothing was there.<br/>Someone was teasing her it seemed.<br/>Now she wandered alone, knowing the coat was out there somewhere.<br/>She had to find it somehow...she couldn't stand being this thing."
4104,birds of a feather (keyootee and Dragon Maiden),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2453,2011-02-24T17:37:44,Dragon_Maiden,"<div style=""text-align: center;""><a class=""postlink"" href=""http://i727.photobucket.com/albums/ww276/watersprit03/rp%20characters/186897.jpg"">[ img ]</a></div><br/><br/>Johoel starred up at the beating sun that was baking his shoulders and head to a burnt crisp, ""What I wouldn't give for drink of water"" he said out loud to himself. This was not an odd to see Johoel do he often did this trick himself that he was speaking to someone so that he would not feel lonely. The pack of goods that hitched a ride on his broad shoulders were in a more comfortable spot then himself he thought as he continued his journey along the trail. It had been almost a full week without coming to the village of Clearwater it was a prosperous area with a large assortment of items for the merchant and traveler alike to take interest in. This is where he was headed just the thought had put him in elevating mood even the burning sun could not wither his determination and excitement. His eye's spanned the open grassland its field full of wild flowers and tall grass but yet still no sign of water. Another hour had passed and still he searched for the Clearwater town, ""It's just over that hill I'm sure of it"" he said confidence in his voice as he trailed on, of course in the back of his mind his mind spat back<span style=""font-style: italic"">""What are daft it's not over that damn hill, your lost admit it already""</span>his voice said crudely. Johoel shook his head in response to his brains logical response ""It's over the hill I just know it"" he said his voice more stern."
4105,birds of a feather (keyootee and Dragon Maiden),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2453,2011-02-24T23:13:22,keyootee,"It was funny, she was trying to find something and he was trying to find something. Both of which was in a place that didn't seem to be anywhere nearby here. This place seemed to be a desert almost. Sure there was a few trees, but not many and they were scattered and few in between. Poe wasn't sure where to start searching for her coat. It seemed like a flash and all of a sudden it was gone, just like that. She was starting to wonder if this whole thing was real, maybe it was just a dream. But her thirst and hunger that was starting to well up in her stomach was telling her this was all too real. She peered around for someplace to find food and water when in the distance she saw some other boy wandering around seeming to be looking for something. At first she thought this must be some sort of illusion since she had been wandering this place for hours without any sign of people. She strolled over up to him and touched his sleeve, getting the feel of him. He was real all right.<br/>""Hello? Um maybe you can help me?"""
4106,birds of a feather (keyootee and Dragon Maiden),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2453,2011-02-25T13:09:39,Dragon_Maiden,"Johoel had not heard the girls footsteps over his continually banter to himself. So as her small hand took hold of him he turned in a surprise and confused manner accidentally knocking them both over onto the hot sandy earth. As Johoel sat up from falling backwards he blinked repeatedly at the girl  unsure if she was real but as his nerves settled he knew without touching her she was real. He smiled sheepishly as he got to his feet offering the girl his hand to help her to her feet. ""Im sorry you must forgive me for knocking you down, I did not hear your footsteps and in so you had startled me"" he said his smile genuine and sweet. His pack laid in disarray along the dirt path but he shrugged at the mess at kept his attention to the young girl. He had not seen anyone for days it was nice to see a kindred soul he thought as he looked at her gently."
4107,birds of a feather (keyootee and Dragon Maiden),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2453,2011-02-25T22:56:17,keyootee,"Poe stumbled and fell to the ground when he ran into her, her now sensitive skin touching the hot earth. She wriggles and reached out for his hand. How could she be mad? This boy could be her salvation, but how much could she trust him? He could of been the one that had stolen her coat after all. For all she knew he could be worse than that but...he was the only person she had seen in this wasteland besides that boy who turned her into this thing. She pulled herself up and started to dust herself off, maybe she shouldn't tell him she was a bird right away. She needed to know she could trust him, but how would she learn he was trustworthy? She wasn't used to dealing with people.<br/>""It's alright, I guess you didn't knock me down on purpose. Now help...I don't suppose you have brought food and water with you?""<br/>There must be some around here somewhere since she had spotted some animals hiding around, and if there wasn't any food or water no animals would be around here."
4108,birds of a feather (keyootee and Dragon Maiden),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2453,2011-02-28T16:37:10,Dragon_Maiden,"Johoel smiled softly looking at the girl<span style=""font-style: italic"">""It's alright, I guess you didn't knock me down on purpose. Now help...I don't suppose you have brought food and water with you?""</span>she had said her request restin gin his ears as he thought it over quickly. ""I have some dried fruit but no water as of yet"" he said kneeling down onto the hot earth looking over his pack as he searched for the dried fruit he had bought at a previous village. He offered her the dried fruit that hung in a small animal pelt.<br/><br/>""If you don't mind may I ask where you are headed? maybe you wouldn't mind some company?"" he asked with a light smile across his gentle face. Gathering the small items that escaped his pack he awaited her reply as he thought over the situation, it was rare to find a woman alone along the roads. But to each there own he thought as he  gathered the last of the escaped items now secure back in the pack that had rested on his shoulders."
4109,birds of a feather (keyootee and Dragon Maiden),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2453,2011-03-02T23:03:07,keyootee,"""I guess we are going to have to find some water together, um assuming you want some that is.""<br/>Poe held out her hands for the dried fruit, and once he gave it to her she started to pop the pieces into her  mouth hungrily. Still she was wondering if she could trust this fellow yet, he seemed harmless enough so far but that was just first impressions.<br/>""Well to be honest I don't know where I am going, I'm sort of lost here and far away from my home. I would travel with you but I am sort of looking for something that is in this area, well I assume it is in this area since here is where it was taken from me.""<br/>She found herself having to tell him that, well she didn't tell him what the missing item was just yet. She didn't want to tell him because she wanted to make sure she could trust him, but she couldn't go traveling past this place."
4110,birds of a feather (keyootee and Dragon Maiden),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2453,2011-03-03T15:15:41,Dragon_Maiden,"<span style=""font-size: 150%; line-height: 116%;""><span style=""font-family: baseballfont;"">Johoel</span></span><span style=""font-size: 85%; line-height: 116%;"">The Traveling Merchant</span><br/><br/>Johoel's fathers words floated to mind as she told her small tale of woe<span style=""font-style: italic"">""We can do no great things, only small things with great love</span>rang his father's words as his mind pondered the situation. She needed help how could he say no, if it had been his sister out here he would have liked if someone helped her if they were in need. And with his resolve solid he nodded happily ""I wouldn't mind helping you looking for whatever it is you lost"" he said a gently smile moved across his lips. He watched her eat the fruit as if she hadn't eaten in awhile this concerned him, they needed water more her then him it seemed. ""Well lets try and look around for some clues and see if anyone else has been in the area recently"" he said cheerfully handing her the bag seeing as she was hungry. His yellow eyes scanning the area ""Which way did you come from or see this robber go?"" he asked not looking at her his determination clear on his face."
4111,birds of a feather (keyootee and Dragon Maiden),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2453,2011-03-03T20:48:00,keyootee,"Poe smiled, the boy seemed helpful and that increased her trust in him. She licked her fingers clean from the crumbs of the dried fruit, then put her thumb to her chin in thought trying to remember the direction she came from. She turned motioning for him to follow, she guessed that all the information that was possible that she knew would help him more in finding the coat but still she wasn't sure she should tell him so quickly since she knew so little of him. Maybe she should wait to tell him the whole story when she knew more of him. Knowing his name at least would be good.<br/>""My name is Poe, thanks for helping me out. What's your name?"""
4112,birds of a feather (keyootee and Dragon Maiden),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2453,2011-03-04T21:06:58,Dragon_Maiden,"<span style=""font-size: 150%; line-height: 116%;""><span style=""font-family: baseballfont;"">Johoel</span></span><span style=""font-size: 85%; line-height: 116%;"">The Traveling Merchant</span><br/><br/>Johoel's eyes widened at the question of the girl named Poe ""Forgive my rudeness I am called Johoel, and it is a pleasure to help a nice young lady like yourself"" he said showing her a bit of flattery his sister had always said it was something women like to hear once in awhile. Johoel rubbed the back of his head out of nervousness his head low as he began to follow in her direction looking around for this missing item then it hit him what was this item? Johoel looked down shyly feeling self conscious as he spoke ""May ask what was stolen from you?"" he asked gently keeping his gaze averted."
4113,birds of a feather (keyootee and Dragon Maiden),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2453,2011-03-04T23:09:40,keyootee,"Poe shrugged, she really wasn't offended that he hadn't introduced himself yet maybe he forgot or something. She walked along, leading the way to the direction that she had came from shuffling her feet a little bit wary of what happened in that area. If objects disappeared there, who knew what might happen in the future? She frowned as he asked what was stolen, well she didn't have to tell what exactly it did. She guessed not too many black coats of feathers were around so...<br/>""It's a coat of black feathers."""
4114,birds of a feather (keyootee and Dragon Maiden),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2453,2011-03-05T00:02:06,Dragon_Maiden,"<span style=""font-size: 150%; line-height: 116%;""><span style=""font-family: baseballfont;"">Johoel</span></span><span style=""font-size: 85%; line-height: 116%;"">The Traveling Merchant</span><br/><br/>Johoel nodded as she spoke of the item ""Well that sounds rare, I hope I can help you find it"" he said walking beside her his packing jingling as he walked. The sound of birds and other creatures stirred nearby Johoel walked lost in his thoughts. ""Where would someone hide, where would someone hide"" he repeated much more for himself then for Poe. ""So did you live near here?"" he asked with a smile turning to her. His yellow eyes full of care-freeness and happiness."
4115,birds of a feather (keyootee and Dragon Maiden),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2453,2011-03-05T20:46:23,keyootee,"Poe nodded, she didn't think there was anything else like that around especially with what it could do. She tilted her head at the repeating himself he had done, he sounded a little bit like a bird when he did that so that soothed her spirits somewhat.She wondered that herself, where would someone hide? There wasn't a lot of trees or bushes around here. It must of been magic that hid this person, since they sort of appeared out of nowhere. If it was magic like she thought, it was going to be a lot harder to find them since they could be anywhere.<br/>""No I am not from around here, this doesn't seem to be a place where anyone really lives. It's kind of isolated. I only seen two people here besides you and only one seemed to really fit here."""
4116,birds of a feather (keyootee and Dragon Maiden),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2453,2011-03-05T21:26:55,Dragon_Maiden,"<span style=""font-size: 150%; line-height: 116%;""><span style=""font-family: baseballfont;"">Johoel</span></span><span style=""font-size: 85%; line-height: 116%;"">The Traveling Merchant</span><br/><br/>Johoel nodded his eyes stuck to the fields in front of him. Johoel's pace slowed down a bit ""Hey what's that over there?"" he said pointing into a a few degrees away from there current position. Something moved within a large bush it shook again suddenly ""Shh shh"" Johoel said grabbing Poe's hand gently moving her slightly behind him. Johoel got down on a knee and picked up a small rock and eyed the bush carefully before throwing the rock directly into the bush. Wham! something rammed into Johoel unable to make out od hold on to the figure vanished into the tall fields. ""What was that?"" Johoel said trying to get his barrings once again as he pushed himself back up a small black feather floated down into his lap. ""Look a feather!"" he said excited it was a black sheen that shined in the sunlight showing beautiful hues of blues and purple."
4117,birds of a feather (keyootee and Dragon Maiden),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2453,2011-03-06T23:54:38,keyootee,"Poe looked to where he was pointing, but saw nothing but a bush there. She rushed behind him, her eyes searching the area but even when the person or whatever had been hiding in the bushes rammed into him, she didn't see anything. Either they were moving very fast, or they were invisible. She smiled as she saw the feather, she moved to pick it up from him and look at it. She was pretty sure that it was from the coat.<br/>""I can't see whoever was in the bushes, I am guessing whoever tried to attack has some kind of magic. I don't know how we are going to find them if they have invisibility. Do you have any magic powers Johoel?""<br/>Poe wondered why they attacked him, did he have some sort of magical item on him this person was interested in or something. She started to look over him seeing what he was holding."
4118,birds of a feather (keyootee and Dragon Maiden),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2453,2011-03-07T17:47:47,Dragon_Maiden,"<span style=""font-size: 150%; line-height: 116%;""><span style=""font-family: baseballfont;"">Johoel</span></span><span style=""font-size: 85%; line-height: 116%;"">The Traveling Merchant</span><br/><br/>Johoel shook his head ""No powers"" he said as he began to push himself up. Johoel sat in thought for a moment as his hand reached for something around his neck it looked like a coin shaped amulet about the size of a dime. ""Well I bought a few items at market but nothing I remember being magical in any way"" he said his voice concerned as he tried to make sense of the strange situation. As he stood there in silence he turned slightly realizing he heard something familiar ""Hey ...I think I hear water"" he said excitedly. He turned to Poe his face bright and cheery he offered his hand to Poe with a smile."
4119,birds of a feather (keyootee and Dragon Maiden),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2453,2011-03-07T20:39:31,keyootee,"Poe's face fell when he said that he didn't have any magic, it was going to be harder to catch someone with the power of invisibility without any powers of their own to help them see where this person was. But maybe something else non magical would help them find this person. Something she wasn't thinking of...<br/>Poe's eyes traveled to the shiny amulet that hung around his neck, perhaps that was the thing that this person was trying to steal from him. She leans in for a closer look but didn't know how to tell if it was magical or not. She didn't even know if magical things was what this thief was attracted to, they might of stolen her coat for some other reason.<br/>""What's that amulet your wearing?""<br/>She then perks her ears to listen, she did hear the sounds of running water. That was a good sign, this place was not a total desert after all.All they had to do was follow the sounds of the water and they would be all set.<br/>""I guess we can look for more clues about the thief here later, cause I don't know about you but I could really use something to drink right now."""
4120,birds of a feather (keyootee and Dragon Maiden),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2453,2011-03-08T15:59:44,Dragon_Maiden,"<span style=""font-size: 150%; line-height: 116%;""><span style=""font-family: baseballfont;"">Johoel</span></span><span style=""font-size: 85%; line-height: 116%;"">The Traveling Merchant</span><br/><br/>Johoel smiled in agreement ""Likewise, and well this"" he said holding it up gently his eyes growing soft as he walked with Poe to the sound of water. ""This was my mothers my sister's deemed that since I am always on the road that I should wear it, to protect me"" he said the softness in his voice as a light blush covered his cheeks from speaking about himself so causally. ""My father once said my mother was a binder, she had the power to control others powers"" he said his mind traveling over the thoughts as if he had never really thought it over once before. Soon enough the shine of the water from a small brook could be seen as the two hurriedly closed the distance. Poe cupped his hand in the clear cool liquid it was like heaven he thought as the coolness caressed and soothed his baking skin. Johoel took small sips letting his body adjust in time enjoying the refreshing taste. Johoel sat back into the grass setting down his pack looking for his small leather pouch to hold more water in. ""Well whatever that thing is, it will have to kill before taking this necklace"" he said his voice firm."
4121,birds of a feather (keyootee and Dragon Maiden),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2453,2011-03-10T23:12:10,keyootee,"Poe looked sad, the way he talked it seemed something had happened to his mother. Should she ask what? Maybe that was a question best left for when she knew him better. She then ran to the water and started splashing in it playfully, taking as much to drink as she wanted. Then she thought of something, they should take some for later just in case they couldn't find any more around.<br/>""Do you have a container to keep water in, we should save some for later.""<br/>She then looked at the amulet, it seemed he was protective of it. She didn't know if that was what the thief was after, but that's what she figured they wanted.<br/>""I think that is what the thief wants from you and that's why they attacked you, but...I could be wrong."""
4122,birds of a feather (keyootee and Dragon Maiden),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2453,2011-03-16T14:21:09,Dragon_Maiden,"<span style=""font-size: 150%; line-height: 116%;""><span style=""font-family: baseballfont;"">Johoel</span></span><span style=""font-size: 85%; line-height: 116%;"">The Traveling Merchant</span><br/><br/>Johoel handed Poe the tanned hid that he held in his hands offering it to her. Johoel shrugged at her suggestions there could have been many reasons but none they could confirm. ""Well I guess it doesn't really matter if he wants, but more of what he wants with it"" he said his fingers touching his lips his fingers tapping lightly as he stood in thought. ""Well where would a thief go cause most likely he would sell of your item, we could check out the nearby village"" he suggested. The sun was getting lower with every breath, it would eventually be nightfall, and did they really wanna be out in the open with someone lurking around. ""Are you feel safe us just walking around her especial after dark?"" he asked his face showing light concern."
4123,Djinn Magic (me and bloodlust),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2488&start=20,2011-03-02T20:56:37,zoruna,"Dinjo watched him shut the door. He then looks at him. He pales a bit. Yet says nothing. The guy was clever. He phrased it to what are you...versus something else. He looks at him. Thinking on this. ""Okay. Sounds fair."" he says. His accent out full blown now. He bites his lip. ""I'm a Djinn. A freed genie. When I was enslaved...I was the most powerful genie...I still am. But when enslaved I was considered that as...I had no wish limit like the others."" he backs up a bit. Looking at him fearful. ""Please don't enslave me again."" he asks in a meek fearful voice."
4124,Djinn Magic (me and bloodlust),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2488&start=20,2011-03-02T21:03:42,bloodlust101,"""I won't. No one should be slaved."" Matthew looked at him trying to see if what he was told was true or not. Just looking into Dinjo's eyes he could easily see the truth. ""Okay, my turn. I can see spirits. This one time I got caught up with a poltragiest and was cursed to have it follow me. Whenever I got close to someone he would get angry and hurt them. It started out as hurting them, but as time went on he started to get worse. Thanks to the poltragiest I lost my mother and the first and only woman I had ever truely loved. He killed them, infront of me. My mother was killed in this very house, that's why i don't like it here."""
4125,Djinn Magic (me and bloodlust),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2488&start=20,2011-03-02T21:47:14,zoruna,Dinjo lets out a small sigh of relief. Nodding his head a bit. He wasn't lying and he was too scared to lie to his new friend anyways. And they had made a deal and he was a man of his word. He listens to him. Relaxing as Matthew started talking. He listens and relaxed more. He knew what it was like. To not be able to get close to someone. True they had different reasons but the result was nearly the same. He walks over and wraps his arms around the older guy. Hugging him gently. His head laying against Matthew's chest. He had this strange urge and need to make the other guy feel better.
4126,Djinn Magic (me and bloodlust),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2488&start=20,2011-03-02T22:25:25,bloodlust101,"Matthew was confused why Dinjo was huggung him. He just wasn't use to being close to someone like this let alone another guy. But for some reason he didn't want to push away, he was comfertable with this feeling. He wrapped his arms Dinjo and hugged him closer. ""Thanks for your support Dinjo, but maybe we should let go."""
4127,Djinn Magic (me and bloodlust),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2488&start=20,2011-03-03T05:13:28,zoruna,Dinjo looks at him. He saw the confusion. Maybe he had misinterpreted that hugs were a sign of comfort as well as other things. He blinks as he is hugged closer. Blushing a bit. Not from embarressment. Merely due to he'd really been expecting to be pushed away. He returns to normal color. He blinks. And lets go. A bit reluctantly. As for just a moment or two...he'd felt safe. Truly safe for the first time in his entire life. Which was a LONG time...he had felt...safe.
4128,Djinn Magic (me and bloodlust),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2488&start=20,2011-03-07T18:33:54,bloodlust101,"Matthew's father called to the boys as he finished cooking the shrimp and pasta. ""Boys it's time to eat!"" Matthew lets go of Dinjo and stands up. ""Okay, lets go eat. I'm stuffed and it would be a waist of my dad's food. Espacially since you requested it."" Matthew smiled wide and laughed as he started to exit the room thinking to himself about what he had just done. He pulled Dinjo close, normally he would push people away. He would try to run and stay as far as he could. But with Dinjo it was different, he didn't want to run. He wanted to stay close, infact he wanted to get closer. But what did this mean?"
4129,Djinn Magic (me and bloodlust),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2488&start=20,2011-03-11T02:36:10,zoruna,"Dinjo blinks and stands up himself. Nodding his head. ""Um...okay."" he says softly. Blushing a tiny bit. Resuming his normal color as he followed. Smiling happily. He usually ran. Ran fast and far. Not now. Now he felt safe, comfortable, and secure. Looking at him. And smelling food. ""WOW..................."" he cries out in awe. ""Smell awesome in here!!!!!"" he says. He grabs Matthew's hand and dragging him into the kitchen and to the food. He looks around. Blinking and rubbing the back of his head. ""Um...where do I sit? I don't see any pillows...or anything."" he says in confusion. Looking at Matthew. ""Am I allowed to eat with you two? Or am I supposed to eat in the corner?"" he asks softly."
4130,Djinn Magic (me and bloodlust),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2488&start=20,2011-03-11T22:28:38,bloodlust101,"Matthew laughs at these questions and pats Dinjo's shoulder. ""In the chairs, pick whatever you want. It's okay to sit with us dude, just relax and have fun. You are a guest, not a slave."" Matthew sits down in one of the side chairs as his father brings plates, cups, silver wear, and everything else to the table. ""I'll get the drinks dad, you sit down. Dinjo what do you want to drink?"" Matt walks over to the fridge and grabs two beers and places them in front of his and his father's chair."
4131,Djinn Magic (me and bloodlust),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2488&start=20,2011-03-11T23:06:30,zoruna,"Dinjo looks at him. ""Oh. Okay."" he says softly. Blushing a tiny bit. He felt rather embarressed that he hadn't known that already. It wasn't hard to believe if he allowed himself to admit. Afterall he wasn't used to being treated as an equal. He looks at him. Smiling. ""Alright. Thanks."" he says softly. Happily and walks over to a chair and sits down. Watching and staring in wide eyes. He hadn't seen such things...well not up close. Not that he was going to be using. He stares at the food. Taking food a bite of the food. His eyes widen. ""WOW!"" he exclaims. ""This is awesome!!!"" he says. And eats more excitedly yet contains manners somehow."
4132,Djinn Magic (me and bloodlust),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2488&start=20,2011-03-15T19:24:28,bloodlust101,"Matthew and his father chuckle at Dinjo's reaction. ""Glad you like my dad's cooking.""<br/><br/>""Well I'm done, I'm going to bed. Don't stay up too late boys."" Matt's dad got up and walked over to the sink. Just as he got to the sink he dropped his plate, grapped his chest, and collapsed on the ground.<br/><br/>""Dad!"" Matthew shouted as he ran to his dad's side. ""Call an ambulance! Now Dinjo!"" He shouted as he held his father's head up."
4133,Djinn Magic (me and bloodlust),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2488&start=20,2011-03-15T19:29:09,zoruna,"Dinjo smiles and nods his head. He runs over soon as he felt Matthew's dads aura change. He runs over to Matthew. Kneeling down at Matthew's side. He looks at the man's chest. Magic was useful. He could tell...the ambulance would not get here before this man passed away. He could help him. Since the man was still more alive than dead. Genie rules prevented revival of the dead but since he wasn't dead....he made his decision. ""Matthew...wish him better. Wish his heart strong and well. Don't argue just do it. And ambulance will not arrive before your father passes. Please...I want to help you. Just wish it."" he begs him."
4134,Djinn Magic (me and bloodlust),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2488&start=20,2011-03-15T19:31:42,bloodlust101,"""I... I can't this is my fault..."" Matthew starts to tear up and hold tight onto his father. ""Just call an ambulance!"" Matthew couldn't listen to reason at this point. ""The poltragiest is back, I know it. I did this to my father, just like I did to my mother!"""
4135,Djinn Magic (me and bloodlust),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2488&start=20,2011-03-15T19:48:28,zoruna,"Dinjo sighs. He had to use his one and only...self wish. He couldn't allow Matthew to lose his family. ""Then you leave me no choice Matthew. I am going to use my one and only self grant wish to help my bestest friend in the entire world."" he sighs. And looks at Matthew Dad. ""I wish that my friend Matthew's dad's heart was strong and well and that no evil may ever cause harm to him."" his eyes glow but this time it is bright yellow. And the wind wisps around and encircles Matthew's dad. Dinjo's body rises into the air. And the yellow glow surrounds his whole being as his body arches a bit. The self granted wishes magic flew from Dinjo and into his father. Awakening him and strengthening his heart. Making it well. And a pentagram circle seal appears over his body and then shatters into his skin. Dinjo looks at him. And then falls to the ground. Weakened by granting his own wish and it was a big one at that."
4136,Djinn Magic (me and bloodlust),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2488&start=20,2011-03-16T21:43:05,bloodlust101,"Matthew's father breaths deeply and Matt hurries over to Dinjo. ""dinjo? Are you okay?"" He supports his friends head as his dad starts to sit up.<br/><br/>'What happened? Why am I on the ground? What's wrong with your friend?"" Matt's dad asked as he came to.<br/><br/>""Hush dad, he is fine, you are fine, we are all fine."""
4137,Djinn Magic (me and bloodlust),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2488&start=20,2011-03-16T22:02:21,zoruna,"Dinjo opens his eyes which had closed on their own. He groans a bit. ""I...think so."" he manages to get out. ""I...granted...it...for...you."" he says softly. ""Used my only self wish...to keep your father safe and alive. No harm from evil...never again."" he says. Hugging into Matthew. ""Sorry...there was no time. Ambulance would have gotten here...too late."" he explains. Forcing himself to a slightly sitting position. ""I didn't want you to lose the last of your family. And you weren't able to make a wish yourself."" he whispers. He looks at his friends father. ""I'm glad your okay sir. You took a mighty big slip all of a sudden."""
4138,Djinn Magic (me and bloodlust),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2488&start=20,2011-03-16T22:06:05,bloodlust101,"Matthew pulled his friend closer as his father shook his head and walked out of the room. ""You are such a fool Dinjo. Why would you do that to help me. We don't know eachother that well."" Matt continued to have tears in his eyes."
4139,Djinn Magic (me and bloodlust),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2488&start=20,2011-03-16T22:17:01,zoruna,"Dinjo hugs into him closer. Losing focus on Matthew. ""I am not a fool. I was helping my first and only friend. Who is also the best thing to happen to me since I came to this time period."" he says honestly. Biting his lower lip. ""I like you. And your father is important to you. I didn't want you to be sad. I wanted you to be happy. If you lost your dad...you wouldn't be happy."" he points out. Wiping away Matt's tears. ""Hey...please...don't cry."""
4140,Djinn Magic (me and bloodlust),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2488&start=20,2011-03-17T03:22:08,bloodlust101,"""I was just scared of loosing you. I dont want to loose you either."" Matt looked down at Dinjos eyes and felt the tug at his heart that he felt earlier. ""Dinjo you are just as important as any of my family members."" He knew what he was saying was the truth. he hadnt known this guy for that long but there was some feeling in his heart hat he had never felt in a long time."
4141,Djinn Magic (me and bloodlust),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2488&start=20,2011-03-18T03:16:41,zoruna,"Dinjo looks at him. Tiredy yet the paleness of his skin faded as his magic regenerated itself. ""Scared of losing me?"" he echoes. ""I don't want you to lose anyone either."" he says softly. Hugging into him. Looking up into Matt's eyes. ""Why were you scared of losing me? No one's ever cared about me. Or worried about losing me. Unless they were worried about not getting their three required wishes."" he says softly. Blushing a tiny bit. ""I am important? I've never been important. Not ever."" he says shyly and sadly. Looking up at him. ""I'm glad someone cares and finds me important. That is far more special and wonderful to me than anything else in this world...except you."""
4142,Djinn Magic (me and bloodlust),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2488&start=20,2011-03-18T05:21:05,bloodlust101,"""Me?"" Matt looks at Dinjo in shock. Why was this guy being so caring of him? ""Dinjo you are important because yu are... you are..."" Matt felt apull in his chest that made him want to be closer to this guy infront of him. He leaned in and softly brushed lips with Dinjo."
4143,Djinn Magic (me and bloodlust),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2488&start=40,2011-03-18T11:06:09,zoruna,"Dinjo looks at him. Nodding his head. He didn't understand why Matt said 'me?' ""Yeah. You."" he says shyly. ""I haven't ever felt this way before."" he says honestly. Looking at him as he listens to Matt try and explain why he was important to him. He was looking up at him and then turns bright bright red as he felt Matt's lips brush his own. He mimics the kiss. And lets out a soft happy sound. Yet one that also held confusion. Happy confusion yet it was still confusion."
4144,Djinn Magic (me and bloodlust),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2488&start=40,2011-03-18T11:06:43,zoruna,"Dinjo looks at him. Nodding his head. He didn't understand why Matt said 'me?' ""Yeah. You."" he says shyly. ""I haven't ever felt this way before."" he says honestly. Looking at him as he listens to Matt try and explain why he was important to him. He was looking up at him and then turns bright bright red as he felt Matt's lips brush his own. He mimics the kiss. And lets out a soft happy sound. Yet one that also held confusion. Happy confusion yet it was still confusion."
4145,Djinn Magic (me and bloodlust),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2488&start=40,2011-03-18T17:53:38,bloodlust101,"""I'm..."" Matt stopped his apology when he felt Dinjo return the kiss. ""...Sorry... You kissed me back. What does this mean?"" He looked at Dinjo and was kind of glad that his dad was not in the room to see that. His dad would have blown a gasget. But Matt at this point did not care and was happy to have Dinjo in his life at this point."
4146,Djinn Magic (me and bloodlust),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2488&start=40,2011-03-19T03:34:54,zoruna,"Dinjo looks at him. Blushing a tiny bit. Nodding his head. ""I don't know. I've never felt this way around someone before. And I have had many masters and mistresses. Yet none of them made me feel...alive. Like I belonged. Like I was important."" he says in a very timid and shy voice. He hugs him back. ""Bedtime?"" he asks softly.(you can skip us through time until the next day if you would like.)"
4147,Djinn Magic (me and bloodlust),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2488&start=40,2011-03-21T18:45:47,bloodlust101,"Matt smiles andholds Dinjo. ""Yeah lets go to bed. I only have one bed in my room so if you want Ill sleep on the floor. I want you to have the bed and be comfertable. Matt stands up and pulls Dinjo up with him. He walksto thehall closet and grabs some blankets and a pillow."
4148,Djinn Magic (me and bloodlust),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2488&start=40,2011-03-22T03:21:45,zoruna,"Dinjo smiles. He smiles then frowns. ""I don't mind you laying in the same bed with me."" he says softly. ""Please...stay in it with me. I like being near you. And I'm a heat seeker."" he says softly. Standing up and hugs him again. Letting him guide them to the room and watches the bed get made. He had seen a bed. But this would be the first time he had ever been able to lay in one."
4149,Djinn Magic (me and bloodlust),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2488&start=40,2011-03-23T17:42:10,bloodlust101,"""Okay, I'll stay with you."" Matt finished making the bed and went to his dresser and pulled out some clothes for the both of them. ""Here are some pajamas, I don't know if they will fit, but they might."" Matt turned around to get undressed. He took strated by removing all of his piercings first, then his tie, and slowly he removed his shirt. ""Damn these button!"" He said as he had trouble unbuttoning his shirt. When he finally got it he took off his shirt revealing scars and burns on his back. He went to undo his pants but stopped when he realised he still had his shoes on. ""Wow I must be tiered to forget those."" Matthew went and sat down at the desk next to where Dinjo was standing."
4150,Djinn Magic (me and bloodlust),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2488,2011-02-27T16:54:22,zoruna,"<a class=""postlink"" href=""http://i833.photobucket.com/albums/zz260/TimeKeys/Decorated%20images/l18.jpg"">[ img ]</a><br/>Dinjo<br/>18(human years)<br/><br/>A young genie was escaping from the past into the future. He'd been set free and he didnâ€™t want to stay in the past anymore. He uses his magic to transport himself into the modern day world. He was dressed like a gypsy for a bit. And then changed into more normal everyday clothes once he'd earned enough money dancing and singing. Using his magic only every so often. As he wasnâ€™t sure it would be safe or wise to be found out. Yet every time he heard someone make a wish he felt that familiar tugging on his soul. Old habits die hard. The urge to grant their wish was strong. But he fights that urge. He was no longer bound to the will of others. Yet still the need to grant wishes was strong. So every so often he would grant a young childs wish. So long as they were small no one would noticeâ€¦right? Or so he thinks. Til the day he granted a wish for a young man who also happened to be sensitive to magic. He was walking. Hoping that no one had noticed. And that whoever's wish he had granted were totally oblivious to the fact."
4151,Djinn Magic (me and bloodlust),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2488,2011-02-28T18:20:47,bloodlust101,"<a class=""postlink"" href=""http://cdn.pimpmyspace.org/media/pms/c/l5/5n/nm/yanko_chan.png"">[ img ]</a><br/>Matthew<br/>20<br/><br/>Matthew had always been sensative to the abnormal, paranormal, and anything magical. He had always been able to live a semi-average life, until he got caught up with a poltragiest that ended up causing him lots of problems. The poltragiest ended up causing many deaths around Matthew, including his mother and his girlfriend. When they died Matthew started to turn darker and colder to people believing if they got close to him the poltagiest would hurt them. Even after he got rid of the blasted ghost he stayed away from people.<br/><br/>One day while walking Matthew closed his eyes and wished that he could meet somebody that was like him, somebody sensative to the out of this world things that go on. Well his wish was granted, he opened his eyes and saw this odd aura surrounding a man that was walking the opposite direction. He could tell that this meant the man was like him, special. Thinking it over for a few seconds he knew he had to go after the guy. So Matthew turned around and started to follow the young man."
4152,Djinn Magic (me and bloodlust),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2488,2011-03-01T05:17:52,zoruna,"Dinjo tensed. He sensed someone was following him. Looking around as he is biting his lip. Crap! Someone noticed! Crap! Hide! Run! Panic sets in and he looks around. Where did he go now? He couldn't be caught.<span style=""font-style: italic"">Caught was bad. Caught meant most definently</span>new enslavement. He walks faster and then skids to a stop. Groaning and looking up. There was five HUGE and TOUGH built guys standing in his path. He blinks and backs up as they continue advancing upon him. This was bad. Now what did he do? He didn't want to use magic...that would be dangerous to his own safety. He didn't have time to think as he was jerked up by his collar. Squirming as the guy started saying something in french."
4153,Djinn Magic (me and bloodlust),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2488,2011-03-01T18:10:15,bloodlust101,"Matthew sees five men giving the aura man a tough time and knew he had to do something. So he ran over to the guys and heard them talking french. He knew he was going to have to lie to get the guys off the aura man's case. He noticed that the person with the odd aura looked to be in his teens. This made it easier to lie. ""Excusez-moi, mais permettez-moi prendre ce pauvre homme off entre vos mains? Il est de mon petit frÃ¨re. Il vient d'obtenir loin de moi. Je suis trÃ¨s dÃ©solÃ© qu'il causait vous ennuis. (Pardon me, but might I take that poor man off your hands? He is my kid brother. He just got away from me. I'm very sorry he was causing you trouble. -English translation-"" he said as he got to the five rather large men. They looked at him and back at the boy. ""Qu'il n'est mon beau frÃ¨re, mes parents lui a adressÃ© Ã  me rendre visite durant sa pause et ils seraient trÃ¨s mad si je lui ai envoyÃ© Ã  tous les femmes battues et meurtri. (He is my step brother, my parents sent him to visit me during his break and they would be very mad if I sent him back to them all battered and bruised. -translation-) The men nodd to eachother and let the boy go. Before they could actually find out what Matthew had told them was a lie he smiled, nodded, thanked the men, grabbed the boys arm and took off. After a few feet he turned into an alley way and looked at the boy with the odd aura. ""Well you know how to get into trouble. How old are you boy?"""
4154,Djinn Magic (me and bloodlust),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2488,2011-03-01T18:22:46,zoruna,"Dinjo looks at the guys. The one holding him in the air was shaking him and yelling at him angrily...in french! He didn't know that language! It was one of the few languages he didn't know! He was a bit beyond a little afraid now. He had no idea what they had said or what this new guy said. Whatever it was they dropped him. ""oof!"" he says when his butt hit the ground hard. He groans. Rubbing it and standing up. He blinks as now his arm was grabbed and he was run off with.<br/><br/>This day was getting weirder and weirder. Crazier and crazier. And he had no idea what the hell just happened. He blinks and looks around. This area was dark. Why was it dark in broad daylight? He blinks and looks at the guy. ""I was walking. I didn't do anything. They stepped into my path not the other way around."" he says. His accent hot and foreign yet exotic as it didn't sound like any modern day accent. It wasn't it was Agrabahn. He looks at him. ""Um..."" he does the calculation in human years. ""18...I think."" he does it over in his head. ""Yeah...18."" he says. It was hard turning milleniums into human years. He looks at him. ""How old are you? And who ARE you?"" he asks. ""My name is Dinjo."""
4155,Djinn Magic (me and bloodlust),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2488,2011-03-01T19:33:59,bloodlust101,"""My name is Matthew, I am 20. Now tell me Dinjo, are you sensative to the paranormal?"" Matthew knew how crazy that sounded but he liked being straight forward and hated taking his time. He let go of Dinjo and looked at him, this boy was tall, tan, and quite interesting to the eye. He really didn't look like most guys in the city. He noticed that the guy had an accent that was not like anyother he had heard before. ""Where are you from anyways. It was clear you can't speak French, so what languages do you speak? Do you live here, or are you visiting? Are you new to the city, do you have a place to stay?"" He started to ask a ton of questions because this guy was entertaining and like him, or so he hoped."
4156,Djinn Magic (me and bloodlust),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2488,2011-03-01T20:55:18,zoruna,"Dinjo looks at him. Blinking and biting his lip. How the hell does one answer that question. Yes. I am a freed genie? That was suicidal. Wasn't it? He looks at him fearfully though. His eyes clearly stated that yes he was. In a very...fearful sort of way. He looks down. And bites his lip. To the first question he finally meekly nods his head. He looks up and sighs. ""You wouldn't believe me if I told you where I am from even if I did tell you."" he says honestly. ""Languages of africa. Languages like English and Latin. Greek as well."" he says honestly. He sighs. ""No. Don't live here...in a weird way...I do but not in one place."" he says honestly. ""Visiting no...I am not visiting."" he looks at him. ""New yes. Place to stay no."" he says honestly. Blinking and looking at the guy nervously."
4157,Djinn Magic (me and bloodlust),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2488,2011-03-01T23:04:58,bloodlust101,"""I knew it!"" Matthew said trying to keep composure. ""Don't worry, your secret is safe with me. I'm sensative too. This is so wierd, I just wished to find some one that can relate to me in this way."" Matthew looked at the kid and smiled. ""So if you have no where to stay, you can live at my place while you're here. I have an extra room in my apartment. I use it for an artstudio away from my studio, but I don't mind."" He looked at his phone when he heard it ring. ""My dad? That's wierd."" Matthew put up his finger telling the guy to wait a second as he answered the phone. ""Dad? What's up?.... No I'm busy,.... I told you dad I can't come over, I have work to do.... I will call you later, I promise."" He hung up the phone. ""Sorry about that, my dad keeps trying to get me to come home for a few days."""
4158,Djinn Magic (me and bloodlust),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2488,2011-03-01T23:20:42,zoruna,"Dinjo looks at him. Blinking and nods his head. Then he heard the wish word and he went visably pale. Wished...oh crap!!!! He bites his lip harder. Trembling a bit. What would this guy do if he found out he was a genie? And that he had granted his wish? Would he enslave him? He didn't know enough about Matthew to take that risk yet. He heard the dad's voice. Oh...crap! Matthew's father said he wish he would come. And he was...close enough...to....His eyes started to glow and magic started to swirl around him and Matthew. His eyes were a white haze and the wind whipped by and they were in front of the guy's father's house. Matthew had a suitcase at his side. He however was holding his head. Two big wishes....and he hadn't meant to grant either. He sways and almost fell into Matthew's side. ""S-sorry...overheard...his...wish."" he mutters almost too softly to hear. He regains his energy and blinks. Looking around. ""Um...where...are we?"" he asks in confusion."
4159,Djinn Magic (me and bloodlust),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2488,2011-03-02T18:08:32,bloodlust101,"""My dad's house, but I don't know how we got here."" He look at Dinjo in confusion. ""We were in Paris and now we are in London. It happened after your started to glow white. Did you do this?"" Matt looked still at Dinjo. He was trying to look somewhat happy, but he really hated this place. There were too many bad memories, it was afterall the house that her mother was murdered in. His father didn't have the courage to move away, he felt that if he did they would start to forget Matthew's mother. That was imposable for Matt to do though, since he blaimed himself for it everyday of his life since the incodent. ""Well did you do this?""<br/><br/>""Matthew? I thought you were in Paris? What are you doing here?"" Matthew's dad said as he walked out the front door and down the steps.<br/><br/>""It was a surprise dad."" Matthew said with pain in his eyes and a lump in his throught. ""I wanted to give you a surprise visit."""
4160,Djinn Magic (me and bloodlust),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2488,2011-03-02T18:20:43,zoruna,"Dinjo pales. His dad's house. That meant. He really had granted the father's wish. He really needed to stop doing that. It was hard though. Expecially since the two wishes had been...unselfish type of wish. Maybe that is why he couldn't even slightly keep from granting them. He didn't know. He looks at him. ""........"" he stays silent. He couldn't even look at Matt for a second. He was shaking and trembling in fear. Then he hid it. He wanted to answer. Say no. Try and deny it. Yet it wasn't his nature. He was not a liar.<br/><br/>He bites his lip. Doesn't answer til he heard the question a second time. Meekly nods his head. ""I'm sorry. I didn't mean to. Just...your wish. His  wish. Unselfish type wishes. Couldn't help it. It is so hard. Old habits die hard."" he stammers out in a very meek and frightened voice. Jumping quite literally three feet into the air. Landing behind Matthew and trembling a bit. Then regains his composure. He looks at the guy's dad. Then Matthew.<br/><br/>Would he tell his father about him? About the fact he'd gotten his wish granted. He hoped not. He finally felt like he had a friend. Or at least someone who was not dangerous...too much at least. He stares at the ground. Biting his lip hard. Nervousness and what not."
4161,Djinn Magic (me and bloodlust),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2488,2011-03-02T18:29:21,bloodlust101,"""Matthew, who is the boy?"" Matthew's dad asked as her walked over to Dinjo.<br/><br/>""My friend, Dinjo. He has no where to go so I brought him along. I hope you don't mind, he acctually kind of dragged me here."" Matthew looked at Dinjo.<br/><br/>""Well Dinjo, thank you for bringing me my son. I had been hoping to see him soon. Please everyone come inside, I have coffee going if you want some."" Matthew's dad walked inside after picking up Matt's bag. ""I hope you don't mind sharing a room, I don't have any extra places."""
4162,Djinn Magic (me and bloodlust),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2488,2011-03-02T18:39:56,zoruna,"Dinjo blinks and looks at the guy. Watching him warily as he walked up to him. He doesn't say anything. He blinks and looks up. And turned bright pink at the way Matthew phrased it. Well...at least he hadn't...told on him. Or given away his secret. Which meant...he could trust him. So until shown otherwise...he was going to trust him. A smile crept onto his face. He looks at him. ""Your welcome Sir."" he says softly. He looks at him. ""Coffee?"" he echoes as he follows Matthew and his father into the house. His eyes wide as he looks around. He hadn't actually been inside a house. A bottle or lamp yes. But in a real house when not wish granting...never. ""I don't mind."" he says softly."
4163,Djinn Magic (me and bloodlust),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2488,2011-03-02T18:46:21,bloodlust101,"Matthew shows Dinjo to the living room while his father placed his bag in his room and grabbed three cup, the coffee pot, and some milk and sugar out of the kitchen. He brought it all out to them on a tray. ""Here you are. I was about to cook diner, what would you guys like to eat?""<br/><br/>Mathew didn't answer her just picked up two cups and filled them with coffee, two lumps of sugar and some milk. ""I don't care father, anything you cook is fine. Dinjowhat do you want? you are the real guest here."" He handed one of the cups to Dinjo and started to drink his own."
4164,Djinn Magic (me and bloodlust),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2488,2011-03-02T19:03:04,zoruna,"Dinjo looks around the living room when he was taken there. Watching the older guy...Matthew's father...return with a tray that had various things on it. He looks at the guy. Was he really asking him what HE wanted? That had never happened before. Was he in some sort of surreal reality show or something? He looks at Matthew. Watching the guy make the coffee. It had a strange smell to it. He blinks and looks at Matthew. ""Me? You are asking me?"" he says in a quizzical way. ""Um...I...dunno. No ones ever asked me that kind of thing before."" he blinks. ""Guest?"" he echoes just as quizzically. Taking one of the cups and takes a sip of it. ""YIPE! Hot!"" he cries out. Staring at the coffee in confusion. ""Hmm...this is another thing of this era I have no idea about."" he mutters almost too soft to be heard unless you were next to him. Like Matthew was."
4165,Djinn Magic (me and bloodlust),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2488,2011-03-02T19:07:38,bloodlust101,"The two men laugh at Dinjo's yelp. ""Yes, what would you like to eat. My dad can cook anything, he use to be a chef for a five star resteraunt."" Matthew heard the last thing Dinjo had said but kept quiet he figured he would ask him about it later.<br/><br/>Matthew's father stain the large recliner next to the fire place. "" So how did you two become friends?""<br/><br/>Matthew looked at Dinjo unsure of what kind of answer to give. ""School... He is in my history class."""
4166,Djinn Magic (me and bloodlust),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2488,2011-03-02T19:26:27,zoruna,"Dinjo looks at them when they laughed. Why were they laughing? His confusion showed on his face at the moment. Then it vanished. ""Um...I dunno."" he says. Rubbing the back of his head. He wasn't sure. He never really was given an option before. ""Pasta and shrimp?"" he says and asks at the exact same time. He liked pasta. And he liked shrimp. ""That is a possible combonation right?"" he asks. Puzzlement on his face. His Arahbahan accent was showing itself again. He blinks and looks at him. He looks at Matthew's father. Nodding his head. ""Yes. That I keep getting in trouble in. Apparently the teacher thinks his information is correct. It has many flaws and holes in it."" he says softly. ""My father was an archealogist. So I used to go to dig sites and what not with him."" he wasn't lying about that. His father's coverup to remain incognito had been archealogisting. He sighs and looks around. ""It is much cooler and not as death defying hot as it is back home."" he says more to himself than to them."
4167,Djinn Magic (me and bloodlust),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2488,2011-03-02T19:30:11,bloodlust101,"""I will make a pasta with shrimp and a garlic herb sauce them."" Matthew's father stood up and walked into the kitchen starting to cook.<br/><br/>""I'll show Dinjo to our room dad!"" Matthew got up and put his cup on the tray. ""Follow me."" He walked to the hallway entrance. He looked back at Dinjo and waited for him to follow."
4168,Djinn Magic (me and bloodlust),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2488,2011-03-02T19:37:26,zoruna,Dinjo looks at Matthew's father. That sounded very delicious. He watches him walk to a different room. He blinks and looks at Matthew. Wondering why he was suddenly eager to go to the bedroom. He places his coffee cup on the tray as well. He stands up and follows Matthew down the hallway and into the room on the right. He looks around after entering it. Taking everything in from the center of the room. This was a much more spacous room then when he was stuck in a bottle or a lamp.
4169,Djinn Magic (me and bloodlust),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2488,2011-03-02T20:44:22,bloodlust101,"""So what are you? I know you know magic, but WHAT are you?"" He looked at Dinjo and knew this would be a hard question for him to answer. ""Look lets make a deal okay? You tell me one secret about yourself, I'll tell you one about myself. Sound fair?"" Matthew grabbed his bag off his bed and sat down. He was waiting for a responce and wondering what secret he would tell his new friend.<br/><br/>Matthew's father started to clean and devain the shrimp in the kitchen while the water for the pasta was heating up to a boil."
4170,Disobedient Dog Boy(me and bloodlust),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2490&start=20,2011-03-03T05:10:35,zoruna,Dray watches him. Shooting him I don't like you either looks. Growling very loudly at being called a thing. His eyes filled with hatred. He acted just like those two legged beasts with those shocking sticks. He blinks and relaxes. Tail wagging again a dog type of purr growl emitting from his lips. He pants happily. He looks up at her. He tilts his head to the side. Licking her hand softly. He didn't know how to answer her. So he was trying to show her...he respected her...more than anyone else at least.
4171,Disobedient Dog Boy(me and bloodlust),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2490&start=20,2011-03-07T18:28:24,bloodlust101,"""Will you be my son Dray?"" Cynthia didn't want to seem so needy, she just wished she could have someone to love and care for. She looked into Dray's eyes and could see a bit of compasion and could feel his approval of her, but she was scared to think he would say no. ""I can wait for your answer. Why don't we go get things for your room. Shopping for a bed and stuff ok? But first,"" Cynthia wrapped her arms around Dray and removed the chain from the melat collar. ""lets take off the chain. I don't think you need a leash, do you?"" She was trying her hardest to please the dogboy and make him feel more like a boy and less like a dog."
4172,Disobedient Dog Boy(me and bloodlust),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2490&start=20,2011-03-11T02:50:27,zoruna,"Dray looks at her. He heard the needy sound in her voice. The sound of a mother needing someone to bestow their love and care upon. He looks at her. Nuzzling her leg and licks her fingertips softly. Trying to convey his slight trust and compassion for her. He looks at her. Nodding his head and smiling. Blink and tiltling his head to the side. ""Pawwing"" at his neck as if to check to make sure it was really gone. He lets out a bark of approval. Tail wagging quickly. His previous thoughts of fleeing and getting the hell out of dodge were vacant in his minds thoughts. Now he just felt happy to be free....ish."
4173,Disobedient Dog Boy(me and bloodlust),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2490&start=20,2011-03-11T22:23:07,bloodlust101,"Cynthia smiled and giggled when Dray's tail started to wag. ""you are so sweet."" Cynthia opened the door of the house and the car as she gestured for Dray to get in the car. ""We have lots of shopping to do so lets go little one.""<br/><br/>Mr. Ojike looked at his wife and cringed as he saw how she was acting towards the creature she had bought."
4174,Disobedient Dog Boy(me and bloodlust),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2490&start=20,2011-03-11T22:57:08,zoruna,Dray blinks and looks at her. She was smiling. It had him smiling a mixture of a human and dog-wolfish type grin. It was rather adorable and humorous at the exact same time. He stands up again. Sweet? He wasn't sweet. He was tough. She just brought out a side of him he didn't know he even had. He looks at Mr. Ojike and growls warningly. Almost as if telling him to not touch her or he'd make him pay. Then he looks at her. Sniffing the doorframe of the car and jumps up into it. Circling around three times and settling down in a ball upon the seat. Looking at her.
4175,Disobedient Dog Boy(me and bloodlust),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2490&start=20,2011-03-15T19:29:26,bloodlust101,"Cynthia got in the car and placed her hand ontop of Drays head. ""Thank you Dray. You have made me so happy. Now my husband will not be so pleased but I am glad that you are here."" Her eyes filled with saddness. ""But anyways, what kind of things do you like. That way I know what we need to get?"" She tried to force a false grin on her face."
4176,Disobedient Dog Boy(me and bloodlust),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2490&start=20,2011-03-15T19:55:10,zoruna,Dray looks at her. Tail wagging just a bit. And then tilts her head to the side. Letting out a low growl at the mention of her husband. Huffing as if to say I ain't scared of him. Your the buyer not him. And he looks at her. Tail stops wagging when he sees her sadness. He rubs his head into her side and does those doggie nudges dogs do when trying to make a person feel better. One of his hands on her leg like a paw. Trying to make her smile again. He tilts his head to the side. He didn't know and his eyes clearly state he didn't know what he liked.
4177,Disobedient Dog Boy(me and bloodlust),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2490&start=20,2011-03-16T21:49:00,bloodlust101,"Cynthia looked at Dray and smiled. ""You are such a good boy. I guess we will have to see when we get there."" Cynthia hugged Dray and held him close to thank him for trying to comfort her. ""I am glad to have you.""<br/><br/>The car pulled up infront of a large building and parked. One of the men opened the door and let out Cynthia and Dray. When she got out she looked at the building that said furniture on the front. ""Okay our first stop Dray."""
4178,Disobedient Dog Boy(me and bloodlust),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2490&start=20,2011-03-16T22:27:12,zoruna,"Dray looks at her. Unsure how to say it he lets out a happy bark. Tail wagging. He wasn't totally obedient. Even she knew it but she hadn't asked him anything he would refuse to do. On the other hand...her husband would never see even a shred of obedience from him. He hated the man. He sniffs the air. Hugging into her. Nudging her a bit as if to say. I'm starting to think the same. Yet he knew come full moon...he'd be the other way again. ""Full mooon...ba-ahd."" he says. Pointing at himself with his tail. ""Make...ba-ahd."" he explains. Sniffing the air and scrunching up his face. Growling at the scent. But follows her inside. Walking on all fours still."
4179,Disobedient Dog Boy(me and bloodlust),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2490&start=20,2011-03-17T02:46:02,bloodlust101,"""What was that Dray? Im sorry I didnt hear you."" She looked at some beds as she waited for him to come inside. ""how about the color blue?Do you like that color?""she looked at him with sweet eyes."
4180,Disobedient Dog Boy(me and bloodlust),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2490&start=20,2011-03-18T03:01:40,zoruna,"Dray looks at her. And tilts his head to the side. ""Buh-loo?"" he echoes. ""Wha...buh-loo?"" he asks. Trying hard to make her smile. And then he repeats what he had said prior to this. ""Wha...cuh-ler?"" he asks. Saying it as best he can. ""Fuull mooon bah-uhd. Mayk bah-uhd."" he says again. Whining cutely to emphasize his words."
4181,Disobedient Dog Boy(me and bloodlust),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2490&start=20,2011-03-18T04:57:55,bloodlust101,"""Full moons are bad... got it. oh and blue is this color."" She picks up a blue pillow case and shows it to him. ""can you see colors?"" she kneels down and looks at Dray with the pillow still in her hands."
4182,Disobedient Dog Boy(me and bloodlust),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2490&start=20,2011-03-18T11:10:32,zoruna,"Dray looks at her. Nodding his head. Smiling a happy smile that she got it. He looks at her. Staring at the blue pillow case. At first it was just like the pixels of a computer to him. Then it clarified and became a color he could actually see. You could literally see his mind studying and deciphering this color thing. And it puts it together as something he could know and see. ""Pre-tty."" he sounds out. Smiling up at her happily. Nodding his head rapidly to show he liked the blue color."
4183,Disobedient Dog Boy(me and bloodlust),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2490&start=20,2011-03-18T18:00:56,bloodlust101,"""Ok blue it is then. So do you want an actual bed like this..."" She points at the large four poster bed next to them. ""Or do you want something closer to the ground?"" She looked at the beds around them and didntsee anything that fit the description of what she was saying. ""Then we can look at dressers and other things, because I'm sorry to say this but you will have to learn to be a little more like a human for some occations that you will hopefully be attending with me."""
4184,Disobedient Dog Boy(me and bloodlust),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2490&start=20,2011-03-19T03:31:42,zoruna,"Dray smiles happily. Looking at the bed. Trying to jump up onto it. Scrambling veritcally in the air. Then plops down onto his butt. Growling at the bed and tries it again a couple of times then huffs in its direction. Shaking his head and lays his head on the ground. Indicating the bed that big was not to his liking. Looking at the four poster bed like it was EVIL!!!!!! For to him...it was. He tilts his head to the side. ""Hue-men?"" he echoes. ""Wha Hue-men?"" he asks in curiousity. Looking at her. ""Mayke smile?"" he asks. Sounding out each word slowly and carefully. Clearly willing to do it if it will make her smile."
4185,Disobedient Dog Boy(me and bloodlust),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2490&start=20,2011-03-21T19:08:30,bloodlust101,"""okay we will get a low bed. Yes human... like me. You will learn to walk on two legs. Sit and eat properly, talk, and many other things. It will be tough but I will help you along the way."" she stands up and looks for the proper bed for Dray. She sees the right bed and walks over to it calling a worker over to them. ""we want this one taken to this adress."" she hands the worker a piece of paper with her address on it. The guy stands quietly, nods his head and walks away. ""okay now we look for a dresser and a desk with a chair."""
4186,Disobedient Dog Boy(me and bloodlust),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2490&start=20,2011-03-22T03:42:24,zoruna,"Dray looks at her. Blinking. Nodding his head. Tilting it to the side. ""Hue-mun?"" he echoes. He looks at her. And it clicks. You can see the two pieces of that puzzle clicking into place. Looking at her. ""Two lehgz?"" he echoes. Not sure that was safe. He blinks and nods his head. ""Oh-kay."" he says in a reluctant tone. Blinking. ""You hel-up?"" he asks hopefully. Meaning was she going to help him learn all of that tough sounding stuff. He looks at her. Following her around. He sniffs and runs smack into the beautifulest sapphire blue desk, chair, dresser, and nightstand set. He yelps and growls at the set like it was a monster. He barks in her direction as he realizes that it was blue."
4187,Disobedient Dog Boy(me and bloodlust),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2490&start=20,2011-03-23T06:33:36,bloodlust101,"Cynthia laughs slightly as she watches Drays reactong to the furniture set. ""you like that? okay..."" she gestures to the worker and  says to him ""we will take these too."" she walks over to Dray. ""okay we are done here. now to go get sheets and other things... like clothes."" she walks outside and to the car again stopping just before she was a few feet away from the door. a man runs up behind her and grabs a hold of her holding her arm and a gun to her head.<br/>""you will give me the dog boy... and if you try to do aything funny i will kill him."" the guy says into Cynthia's ear. he lets her go and runs into the store and grabs dray trying to drag him out the door"
4188,Disobedient Dog Boy(me and bloodlust),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2490&start=20,2011-03-23T18:31:00,zoruna,Dray smiles at her. Hearing her laugh yet his eyes told he didn't understand why she was laughing. Just that she was laughing and it made him smile. He smiles and his tail wags. He runs after her. Growling yet didn't react fast enough. His eyes darken and all signs of gentleness fled. His eyes turned to a dark color. And his wolf like teeth become actually wolfish. He bares his fangs. Letting out a menacing growl. He though hadn't had any chance to get out the door. It had closed and left him barking and howling up a storm. He snaps at the man. Fighting him with tooth and nail. His fingernails scratch the man. This side of Dray. This wild beast side...wasn't playing around. This was far more wild and untamed than he had even been at the slave market. This was pure animal instinct. He bites the man's leg. And hits a mark. He felt his claw nails come in contact with the man's groin. More accurately...his nuts. He lets out a wild devilish howl and digs his sharper than knives claws into the mans most sensitive area.<br/><br/>He attacks as soon as the man let him go. One second he was being dragged the next...HE was the attacker not the victum. The man tried to run. Dray's tail got a wild and gleeful wagging motion to it. His eyes...they showed the animal within him. This was a game...that Dray was going to win. The man made his biggest error. Running from an untamed wild being like Dray. He launches into the air and knocks the man to his face. And bites. Claws. Scratches. Basically tears this man apart. He ripped a tear into one ear and bit his arms harshly. And then sits on the unconscious attacker. Letting out a howl of victory. His eyes held a look that clearly said. You mess with my mother your gonna get hurt.
4189,Disobedient Dog Boy(me and bloodlust),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2490&start=20,2011-03-28T18:21:19,bloodlust101,"""Dray! Cynthia runs up to Dra and wraps her arms around ""Peace my boy... peace."" She looked down at the man and noticed themark on his neck. It was a crest of her family. the crest of her husband. ""That bastard!"" Cynthia forced her face into Drays shoulder and held him cloe. ""my son... I will protect you from the world."""
4190,Disobedient Dog Boy(me and bloodlust),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2490&start=40,2011-03-30T15:09:29,zoruna,"Dray only calmed when his mother asked him to. He nudges her leg with his head. Looking up at her lovingly. His tail wags and he licks her hand. Not sure how else to show her he understood. To show her how happy he was that she was okay. And to show he cared about her. He looks up at her. And barks. Trying to say mother but can only get the -M- letter out. ""m-m-m-m-...."" he whines cutely. And looks at her for help. His mouth just trying to form the word mother."
4191,Disobedient Dog Boy(me and bloodlust),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2490&start=40,2011-03-30T17:28:15,bloodlust101,"""m...oney, m...atches, M...other."" Cynthia didn't really know what Dray was trying to say but was glad that he had calmed down. She bent down and hugged him, she knew she was going to have to deal with the slime ball of a husband she had but she didnt want Dray to catch on to it. ""I will protect you."" she whispered into his ear as she stood back up. ""Lets get into the car and keep shopping, we have lots to buy."""
4192,Disobedient Dog Boy(me and bloodlust),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2490,2011-02-27T17:02:17,zoruna,"<a class=""postlink"" href=""http://i833.photobucket.com/albums/zz260/TimeKeys/YoukoSexy-1.jpg"">[ img ]</a><br/>Dray<br/>18<br/><br/>A young adult dog boy is captured in the wild and taken to the black market of a foreign country to be sold as a pet or slave. On the black market...the person who pays the most gets the item or person being sold. My dog boy is a very frightened yet defient person. He doesn't know where he is and that is why he'd frightened. He is defient from having grown up in the wild. Where there are no rules. There is no one to tell you what you can and can't do. My dog boy isn't adjusting well to the restrictions set upon the people being sold as pets and slaves. He has gotten to the point the slavers draw straws to decide who has to deal with the disobedient wild dog. He is a very submissive nature just very disobedient and utterly defient. So far no one has been up to the challenge which he represents. Til one day an extremely rich person comes to the market and sees the wild dog boy and decides they will be the one to teach this wild ""animal"" to be obedient and to respect orders and authority.<br/><br/>It was another torturous day for Dray. He spent much of his time attacking these strange thin trees that blocked his exiting from all sides. He made sure they stay the hell away from him. He was getting weaker though. Lack of true food and anything that was able to provide true nourishment...was beginning to take its toll. Yet still he refused to give into the two legged beasts who treated him cruely. He would show them what happens when you mess with a wild beast. He yelps as they shocked him with some sort of stick. His vision was blurry til they had him attached to a chain and kept far enough away from them. His view became clear and he wanted to tear them apart. He slashes and snaps at them. Earning him more shockings yet still he tried to get free. The auctioneer started the bidding and it continued rising."
4193,Disobedient Dog Boy(me and bloodlust),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2490,2011-02-28T02:00:21,bloodlust101,"<a class=""postlink"" href=""http://cdn.pimpmyspace.org/media/pms/c/34/4b/b0/egirlblond.jpg"">[ img ]</a><br/>Cynthia Ojike<br/>27<br/><br/>A wealthy heirest to a large trade company. She walks where ever she walks only because not only is she the richest woman around, she is also the wife of the scariest Yakuza boss in Japan. She keeps herself held high and has always been on the search for a new slave. She spent everyday in the black market knowing this was the best way to get a cheap and wild slave that she would have to break. ""Katsu, find the slave traders and then report back to me."" She said to her right hand man. He bowed to her and left her side.<br/><br/>After a few minutes Cynthia saw her assistant and walked over to him, he knodded and she knew this was the auction for a slave. ""Thank you."" She looked up at the auctioneer and saw the tall dog boy in chains next to him. She heard people bidding hundreds for the man. She laughed ""I'll pay 1 million yen!"" she shouted as she raised her hand.<br/><br/>The people around her looked and backed up in fear, she knew she had won. No one would be stupid enough to go against her. She looked around and everyone just looked down not making eye contact and keeping their voices and hands down. ""Does this mean I won?"" she said as she walked closer to the stage."
4194,Disobedient Dog Boy(me and bloodlust),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2490,2011-02-28T02:42:41,zoruna,Dray's sharp dagger like nails catch ahold of the guy who got a little too close in his attempt to shock him. Guy yelps and drops his shocking stick. Yet he doesn't even go for it. He takes the guy by his leg. Digging those sharp nail like claws...it would feel less painful with a bullet or a thousand knives stabbed in you constantly. The look in his eyes...was sheer and utter wild child and pure out revenge. He grips the man by his legs. And uses him as a means to be able to get back on all fours. Oh but it was clear....he was far from done.<br/><br/>He sits down and uses the man like a club. Using him to club the hell out of his fellow shockers and then lets him go after swinging him in the auctioneer's direction. Claws visably extracting as the man flies and takes the auctioneer out. He then when is satisfied his threats are out of the picture. Grabs the already weakening chain in his mouth and jerks. One. Two. On the third jerk it breaks. While there was still some chain attached. Enough to possibly use as a makeshift leash...no one was brave enough to get near this wild dog boy. He knew it too. You could tell by the gleam in his eye. He lets out the loudest and most bone chilling howl any animal has ever unleashed. He then jumps off the stage and snaps at anyone and everyone who got near. He tries to run past the strange scented woman too. His chain flying up behind him.
4195,Disobedient Dog Boy(me and bloodlust),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2490,2011-02-28T17:47:02,bloodlust101,"Cynthia grabs the chain behind the dogboy and pulled tight. ""No you don't. You are mine now."" she looked at the boy and smiled. ""I will have much fun trying to break you. So come little one, follow me."" She pulled the chain and started to walk past the boy getting close enough to grab the collar around his neck. She knew he was going to try and attack her, it was his nature. But she didn't care, she was not worried, she wanted him to attack her. So he could learn his limit s to who he can touch and who he can't touch.<br/><br/>She kept her eyes closed as she walked past making sure no one who see what she had planned."
4196,Disobedient Dog Boy(me and bloodlust),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2490,2011-03-01T05:32:19,zoruna,Dray was jerked back a bit. He turns and bares his sharp wolf like teeth at her. He huffs in a way that clearly stated...like hell. He snaps at her and sits his ass down. He doesn't budge an inch. He was strong and he knew it. She grabbed his collar and his eyes darkened in rage. He slashes his claw ALL through her sleeve and down the side of her dress. The sparkle in his eye when he didn't cut her made it clear...he wasn't trying to. He growls and bites a guy stupid enough to come near. Tearing his entire arm off by jerking his hand hard. He then uses the limb and launches it hard into her side. In both his attacks...he had TECHNICALLY not touched her. He howls and snaps at her. Growling and trying to keep from being dragged along. Even as she forced him along anyways. He was hungry and weakened due to hunger. Yet life in the wild taught him to fight no matter how weak you are.
4197,Disobedient Dog Boy(me and bloodlust),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2490,2011-03-01T18:25:19,bloodlust101,"Cynthia stopped for a second and grabbed the boy by the neck in her tight grip. She didn't look it, bu8t she had a killer grip. Her voice turned evil as her eyes became lifeless. ""Look you little runt, I paid for you, I own you and so you are mine. Attack me all you want but you then most likely live to see the morning."" then she let go of the boys throught and smiled at him as her voice got softer. ""Now lets get you some food and proper clothing."" she reached down and moved some hair out of his face. Cynthia grabbed the chain again and started to walk dragging the boy behind her looking for a nice meat place to feed her new ""Pet."""
4198,Disobedient Dog Boy(me and bloodlust),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2490,2011-03-01T18:35:43,zoruna,"Dray smirks and laughs. It sounded dog like but it was a pure out hellion laugh if anyone had ever heard one. He grins a wolfish smile. Looking at her. Saying in his native tongue of dog. ""Eh? I care that you wasted your money. That you CLAIM you own me. And that you CLAIM I am yours...why?"" he spits on the ground in front of her. ""You do not scare me. You are merely a female version of those beasts back their. Albeit beautiful beyond compare but you are still nothing more than a two legger beast bitch."" he growls at her.<br/><br/>And then pauses and looks at his clothing. The expression on his face said...what is wrong with my clothing. Sure it was deer hide but it was covering all the appropriate places it needed to cover and then some. And he didn't like the looks of some of those weird garments people were wearing. He growls and grabs the chain in his mouth. Yanking so hard she hit the ground. He waisted no time in climbing onto her and plopping his rear end down on her lower stomach. Above the groin yet below the breasts. He glares down at her. Baring his fangs and showing her just how little she scared him. And then when he'd made his point...he gets off and looks at her like...well we going or not?"
4199,Disobedient Dog Boy(me and bloodlust),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2490,2011-03-01T20:40:41,bloodlust101,"Cynthia laughed at the young dog when he got off of her. ""I will gues no new clothes, fine. But I will feed you."" She walked him into a shop that sold lots of different types of quasines with mostly meat in them and turned to him. ""Do you speak any English, because ordering will be hard if you don't."" She sat him in a chair at a small table near the back of the shop. ""What is your name anyways, not the one they gave you. The one you were born with. I wish to know what to call you."" She moved hair out of his face and them out of hers. ""Mine is Cynthia Ojike, I am the wealthy wife of Kazume Ojike.""<br/><br/>She rolled her eyes when she saw that her gaurds were ""trying"" to stay close but not ""too"" close. They were at all the tables surrounding Cynthia and her new friend. ""Forgive them, my husband makes me take gaurds around with me everywhere."""
4200,Disobedient Dog Boy(me and bloodlust),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2490,2011-03-01T21:15:55,zoruna,"Dray looks at her laughing. He sniffs her clothing. And looks up at her in confusion. Clothing? No new clothing? Would this female two legged beast make up her damn mind?! He glares at her. Yeah. Feed him poison or slop. He thinks to himself. He sniffs the air. He was on all fours. Hands and legs yet moved faster than any normal person walking on two legs could do. He blinks and tilting his head to the side.<br/><br/>Did he speak English? Maybe...he might have picked up some of those weird noises these two legged beasts used. Maybe. When she said the name they gave her he burst into doggy laughter. Clearly indicating they hadn't even been brave enough to attempt to give him a name. He tilts his head to the side. Looking at her. Growling as she touched him. He circles around in the chair. Moving three times in a circle before sitting back down on his rear. Hands in front of him as if they were paws.<br/><br/>He shakes his head and looks at the guards. Growling at the nearest one. Snapping at the guy who was too close for his liking and he made sure the man knew it. When he looked in his direction to find the source of the growling...he bared his wolfish fangs at him. Growling menacingly. Guy moved away just enough to stop the growling. He looks at her. He didn't care what her husband did or didn't make her do. He sniffs the table. Trying to figure out what it is. He bites on the edge. Nomming it. Then makes a yucky face.<br/>He tries to form his mouth into English letters. ""D...rrrrrr....a......y."" he manages to growl out. Making a pained face as if that language was more yucky than what he'd just tried to eat."
4201,Disobedient Dog Boy(me and bloodlust),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2490,2011-03-02T18:01:32,bloodlust101,"""Dray, I think it suits you. I can also see that, if you would like, I might have to teach you English."" Cynthia looked at Dray with a smile on her face. At that moment a man cautiously walked over to their table.<br/>""wh...what c...can I g...g...get f...f...for you t...t...t...today ma'am?""<br/>""I will have grilled chicken with sauted peppers, asperagus, and a baked potatoe. For my friends here, the sample platter of all the different types of meat you serve with grilled vegitables on the side."" The boy bowed his head. ""Oh, and two glasses of water."" The boy ran as fast as he could coming back a few minutes later with some water.<br/><br/>""Is this okay for you Dray?"" Cynthia asked as the food got to them and she started to eat."
4202,Disobedient Dog Boy(me and bloodlust),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2490,2011-03-02T18:28:55,zoruna,Dray looks at her. Blinking. Suits him? What did that mean. Teach him English? What was English? Was that the weird babbling and gibberish these two legged beasts used? He was rather confused. He didn't growl at the youth. Merely sniffed his pocket. His mouth dived in and he pulled out a stick of beef jerky. He held it in his teeth a bit. This smelled like the food back home. His tail was wagging just a tiny bit.<br/><br/>Setting it on the table. His hands moving to hold it still. Like a dog with a bone only in this case it was a stick of beef jerky. He starts to eat it.  He looks up. Tilting his head to the side. He didn't pay anything else any attention til his stolen beef jerky stick was gone. He sets his hands back in front of him again. He sniffs the food. Quite literally sniffing it a few times. He growls at a piece of meat. Then pulls her plate close and sniffs it too. He had learned to smell for poisons and or drugs at the place he'd been held. His nose smelled nothing wrong with the veggies or the potatoe. Yet when he got to the chicken he started growling at it. A low rumbling growl. He then sniffs his food and...hits the plate with his hand. Only one piece remained...and it was laced with poison. He looks at her. Snapping at her hand only enough to get her to pull it away from the plate. Looking at the meats and then to her. Repeating this trying to get her to understand one thing...danger.
4203,Disobedient Dog Boy(me and bloodlust),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2490,2011-03-02T18:36:28,bloodlust101,"""What is it Dray?"" She looked at him and then at the cook behind the counter with a pissed off look on his face. "" It would seem it is best for us to eat at home. Thank you Dray."" she got up, pulled a gun out of her jacket and shot the chef in the head. ""Try to posion me will you."" Cynthia grabbed Drays chain and escorted him out of the reseraunt. Oncle outside she knelt down and placed her hands on either side of Dray's face. ""You saved me, thank you."" She kissed his forehead, stood up and started to walk off to her house with Dray behind her.<br/><br/>Once they got home Cynthia showed Dray to his room. ""It's empty for now but over time we will fill it with things you will enjoy. Are you still hungry? The food here is safe."""
4204,Disobedient Dog Boy(me and bloodlust),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2490,2011-03-02T18:52:30,zoruna,Dray looks from her to the meats then back and forth. He follows her gaze to the cook and growls menacingly. He might not like the female two legged beast but he liked the chef even less. He howls and flattens his ears to his head. The gun had been loud to his sensitive dog ears.  He looks at Cynthia . Hopping down out of the thing she had set him in. Following her on all fours. He sat down when she stopped. He wasn't obedient or anything...he just hated people who weren't brave enough to do the deed themselves. He blinks and looks at her. Blinking as she kissed his head. He lets out a soft growl sound. Not a bad one. No it was more like a what the hell was that type of growl. He let her drag him by the chain in her hand. He sniffs the new location. Not really certain what this place was. He looks back at her. He lets out a wolfish dog type bark. That would be an affirmative. His stomach then made it clearer. It lets out a very loud growl for food.
4205,Disobedient Dog Boy(me and bloodlust),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2490,2011-03-02T18:58:42,bloodlust101,"Cynthia laughed and walked Dray to the kitchen where three people welcomed them with different arays of meat, veggies, and deserts. Cynthia sat down at a larg table and looked at Dray. ""Do you wish to eat down there, or up here?"" She pointed to a chair across from her. A cook brought her a plate with all the same type of food she ordered back at the shop. Another person brought a plate with meats and veggies for Dray to him since it looked like he wanted to stay down there. ""I do hope you grow to at least tolerate me Dray. I would like for us to get along, become friends rather then master and pet."" Cynthia looked at the cooks with a smile. ""I would like very much for you to be like a son to me. You see I can't have any children of my own."""
4206,Disobedient Dog Boy(me and bloodlust),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2490,2011-03-02T19:16:09,zoruna,Dray looks at his stomach like you big mouth traitor. He follows her. Sniffing the air and letting out a happy sounding growl type bark. He looks at her. And then the chair. Sniffing it and trying to decide if it was a safe object to get into. He watches the person set the plate in front of him. Sniffing the food out of habit. Letting out an excited bark when the food had no drugs. No poison. And it actually smelled edible. His tail was doing a true wagging at the moment. Then he seemed to notice and it was just the tip wagging. He looks up at her. He had no idea what she meant. Friends? What was friends? He tilts his head to the side. She can't have pups? That was sad. Pups were a big thing where he was raised. Pups no matter what species...were gifts and treasures. He grabs the plate in his teeth. Holding it straight out. Moving in front of the chair he'd pushed out further with his body. Hops up into the chair. Circles around in it a couple of times and puts the plate on the table. Chair still close enough for him to eat. He starts out with the meat. Using his hands like paws as he eats it. He ate like a dog would yet he still had a strange sort of polite mannerism to it.
4207,Disobedient Dog Boy(me and bloodlust),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2490,2011-03-02T19:25:25,bloodlust101,"Cynthia smiled as she started to eat. ""You are a very interesting person Dray. I like you very much."" Once she finished her food she handed her plate to the neirest cook. ""I am going to rest in the living room, when you finish you may join me if you want. Or you can look around the grounds, if you do keep one of my men with you so my husbabds men don't try to kill you. I would be very sad if anything happened to you."" Cynthia sttod up and left the room removing the chain from Dray's colar. She walked out of the and into a room at the end of the hall laying on the couch and falling asleep."
4208,Disobedient Dog Boy(me and bloodlust),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2490,2011-03-02T19:44:44,zoruna,"Dray hadn't even looked up. But the twitching of his dog ears let her know he heard her and had paid her attention. Had no idea what she was talking about but that was besides the point. His tail was wagging slowly as he ate. Food. It made him AND his tummy happy. He finishes the meats in a hungry yet oddly manner filled way. He eyes the veggies as if saying what the hell are these things. He sniffs them yet since they were a foreign concept to him he jumped out of the chair. Licking his lips clean and his hands and then put his nose to the ground. Following Cynthia's scent. When one of her men tried to come near to show him the way....he growled. He sat down where he was and growled menacingly. As if saying I can find her on my own...thank you very much.<br/><br/>And when the man got the message his nose went to the ground again. Sniffing and following her scent again when he found it again. He follows it right into the living room and up to the couch. He sat down in front of it. Staring at her and then circles three times and lays himself in a soft of dog ball. Tails wrapped around over his butt and pointing towards his chest.  He rested and got sleep yet his ears were twitching. Staying on constant guard even during sleep. He wakes a few hours later. Looking up and seeing she was still sleeping he lays his head back on his ""paws""(hands)"
4209,Disobedient Dog Boy(me and bloodlust),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2490,2011-03-02T20:50:02,bloodlust101,"Cynthia wakes up to the sound of a car in the drive way and sees Dray laying on the floor next to the couch. She gently patted his head and smiled. ""My little friend, it is time for you to meet my husband, are you ready?"" She stood up and walked out of the living room and bowed to her husband as he entered the door. ""Dear I have a present for you. I went to the black market today and purchesed a very talented lad. He is very special.""<br/><br/>Her husband stood there listening to what she had to say not really caring for his wife's words. ""Show me the boy, is he a slave now?""<br/><br/>""In a sence yes, but I wish to treat him like a son... or a pet, which ever you please."" she turns around and waves for Dray to come forward. ""Come here Dray."""
4210,Disobedient Dog Boy(me and bloodlust),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2490,2011-03-02T21:34:17,zoruna,Dray sits up and is now sitting on his butt. His tongue hung out a bit as she patted his head. His tail end twitches in a tiny wag. Then when she stopped he returned to normal. He tilts his head to the side...another male two legged beast. He whines a bit. He didn't like the male two legger beasts. He was barely able to tolerate the female version. He had a bad start with the male two legger beasts. He huffs in a fine. Sort of way. He watches her walk out the living room. Following to a shadow just out of vision to others. His eyes watching though. He understood. Slave. Then the word son which must mean she wanted to treat him like her pup. Like the pup she isn't able to have. And pet...he didn't like the sound of pet. It made him on edge again. He wasn't a damn pet! He hesitates. Studying her and then reluctantly makes a very WIDE circle around the back of her. Sitting rather reluctantly next to Cynthia. He sat like a dog just as he'd walked into his new position like one. He eyes the new person warily. And suspiciously. He sniffs the air. Growling lowly. Too soft to even hear.
4211,Disobedient Dog Boy(me and bloodlust),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2490,2011-03-02T22:07:21,bloodlust101,"Cynthia's husband looked down at the boy and then at his wife. ""Do as you wish with him. I want nothing to do with that... thing."" He turned away and then walked down the hall into his office.<br/><br/>""Forgive him Dray, he does not much care for other people and or animals with xy chromisomes."" she knelt down and rubbed behind his ear. ""How would you like to be treated? Would you like to be a menber of the family?"" She looked at him with gentile eyes thinking about all the pain he would undertake in his training. But if he wanted to change his mind down the rode she would let him."
4212,The Bonded Ones IC (Me & Junior),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2512&start=20,2011-03-03T13:46:29,Junior,"Gaia's attention turned to the echoed footsteps in the granite hallway. A man approached Kira ""Could this be the same guard who spoke to me earlier"" Gaia thought to himself. The man spoke and Gaia could clearly tell it wasnt the same man as before, there were other guards in the room but they did not speak and with out them speaking Gaia couldn't tell which was the one from last night being as it was way to dark for him to see anything. Though this man had an entirely different voice and a very eerie feel to him he was not the one from last night. This mans smile could cut through diamond Gaia thought as he looked over Kira. Gaia couldn't make out what this man was saying to Kira as the other guards pulled Kira's chain's in a direction away from him, before these mean could direct Kira down the granite hall Kira had spoken softly to Gaia. ""Try and be patient and wait for me tonight and stay out of trouble"" Gaia replayed to himself Kira's words. What could that possibly mean? of course he was going to wait. Gaia only wished he could find some sort of trouble other then the one he had been dealt, after all he was stuck behind bars. Gaia however over heard the man say something to Kira as the guards lead her down the hall. ""Show her off again?"" the man said, ""what the hell does that mean?"" Gaia said to himself his tone sounding annoyed. [i]""Could it really mean what Kira said we are the Unnas product?!"" Gaia thought to himself still confused. ""Where are you taking her!?"" Gaia pleaded toward the stranger as he was distracted by his chain of thought."
4213,The Bonded Ones IC (Me & Junior),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2512&start=20,2011-03-03T17:20:20,Dragon_Maiden,"<div style=""text-align: center;""><span style=""font-size: 150%; line-height: 116%;"">Kira</span><span style=""font-size: 85%; line-height: 116%;""> The<span style=""color: #BF0000""> Blood Dragon</span></span> &amp; <span style=""font-size: 150%; line-height: 116%;"">Crono</span> <span style=""font-size: 85%; line-height: 116%;"">The <span style=""color: #800080"">Giant Snake</span></span></div><br/><br/>While Kira now sat in her cage Crono saw the opportunity to meet his new guest. Crono returned to Gaia's cell his dark eyes watching him carefully a smile crept up to his lips. ""So how is our nex guest liking his new home?"" he said with humor in his tone. ""I see you have spoken to our young beauty"" he said his words like the edge of a sharp blade trying to pierce Gaia.<br/><br/>Meanwhile...<br/><br/>Kira sat in the back of her cage as the guard who had tried getting a free grope in walked in, she knew it was him the grumbling he did walking to her cell. She couldn't help but where a smirk at her handy work to his hand he had deserved it and she had delivered quickly without hesitation. The guards were getting sloppy but she knew that didn't mean everyone was sloppy. Her hand moved down her leg remembering the lashed she had endured at the hand of Crono. He had warned her not to try and escape or there would be consequences but she had ignored his warning's and had done it regardless and after she was brought back Crono had carried her to her cell. His words burned in her mind<span style=""font-style: italic"">""The master has ordered me to whip you ever night for 6 months till you learn your lesson""</span>she shivered at the thought. But as her head laid back and she listened to the steps of the pig of a guard she knew he had told her the truth each time he spoke. Once when he once again carried her too her payment he had told her sorry, but never once made the whips lash any softer. She had to give him credit for that he was a hard man, one that you always regretted not listening to as she did every night. ""Clank!"" went her plate of food as he dropped it hard on the smooth granite floor.<span style=""font-style: italic"">""Great nice job jerk!""</span>she thought to herself silently as he walked away she figured he must be wearing a grin. She neared her food luckily not all of it had fallen some bread and porridge sat in the tray, she sighed in the relief of a real breakfast her punishment would be done in a month. That would mean she would no longer be near Gaia but she had a few ideas to do about that she thought as she sat eating her food greedily."
4214,The Bonded Ones IC (Me & Junior),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2512&start=20,2011-03-03T18:02:00,Junior,"Just as Kira and the Unnas footsteps had left the room Gaia   suddenly heard the echo of footsteps reemerge but it wasnt   a group this time it was the man with the evil prescence and Immidiately spoke towards  Gaia.<span style=""font-style: italic"">So how is our nex guest liking his new home? </span>Gaia grew angry and without warning or concern shouted at this mysterious man<span style=""font-style: italic""> What the hell do you want!?what have you done with Kira where is she!</span>"
4215,The Bonded Ones IC (Me & Junior),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2512&start=20,2011-03-03T18:30:57,Dragon_Maiden,"<div style=""text-align: center;""><span style=""font-size: 150%; line-height: 116%;"">Kira</span><span style=""font-size: 85%; line-height: 116%;""> The<span style=""color: #BF0000""> Blood Dragon</span></span> &amp; <span style=""font-size: 150%; line-height: 116%;"">Crono</span> <span style=""font-size: 85%; line-height: 116%;"">The <span style=""color: #800080"">Giant Snake</span></span></div><br/><br/>Crono could not help but laugh at Gaia's pure ignorance to his holdings ""Well I am Crono the Head Guard, its a pleasure"" he said bowing his long black hair flowing down. Crono pushed back his hair with a swift motion of his free hand ""I come bearing food"" he said with a smile. He watched Gaia's frustration with being held captive it tickled something in him enough to make a smirk appear upon his lips. Crono points innocently too the direction to where the guards took Kira ""And her well she is eating as it is time for you as well"" he said feeling triumphant.<br/><br/>Meanwhile...<br/><br/>Kira ate her food quickly knowing that the guard could be back any moment to retrieve the plate whether she was done or not. After a few more minutes of stuffing her stomach full she relaxed in the back of the cage the suns rays warming her skin her energy replenishing as she laid there her spirit swelled within her thankful for the warmness of the suns rays.<span style=""font-style: italic"">""I am sorry""</span>a deep voice said to her she shook her head<span style=""font-style: italic"">""It is not your fault Dragus I have no ill will for you, if it weren't for you I would not be here""</span>she said her tone in her mind soothing and full of comfort. Dragus let out a purr, Dragus did this on a regular basis since Crono began her punishment. He was her spirit her other half, her power, and also the reason she was stuck here in this hell hole. He was a rare spirit to behold and very powerful many wanted that kind of power but the dragon only bonded ever few centuries long after his previous bond-mate had passed. It was said it needed that time to mourn there other half. Those that were bond-mates new that when they would pass they would not return to there maker but be embraced by there spirit half and be adsorbed into the spirit and become one with it. This was the way of the bonded it would never change and that was fine with Kira she had accepted her fate and welcomed her fate with Dragus he was all she needed she thought as she fell into a light sleep basking in the suns warm rays."
4216,The Bonded Ones IC (Me & Junior),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2512&start=20,2011-03-07T17:13:12,Junior,"""Crono?"" Gaia said to himself after this new foe introduced himself this 'Crono' had a smirk on his face while bearing food Gaia accepted the tray. Kira still on Gaias mind it was then as if Crono read his mind Crono points innocently too the direction to where the guards took Kira ""eating?"" Gaia wondered if that was slang for something or if she was actually eating. Gaia then shouted at Crono ""What do you plan on doing with us and to us?! Sell us?!are we just objects at your disposal?"" Gaia shouted."
4217,The Bonded Ones IC (Me & Junior),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2512&start=20,2011-03-07T17:39:35,Dragon_Maiden,"<div style=""text-align: center;""><span style=""font-size: 150%; line-height: 116%;"">Kira</span><span style=""font-size: 85%; line-height: 116%;""> The<span style=""color: #BF0000""> Blood Dragon</span></span> &amp; <span style=""font-size: 150%; line-height: 116%;"">Crono</span> <span style=""font-size: 85%; line-height: 116%;"">The <span style=""color: #800080"">Giant Snake</span></span></div><br/><br/>Crono watched Gaia's reactions he nodded to his questions ""Well yes you are to be sold off and be used by your masters by whatever which way them deem"" he said his voice clear and strong. He moved his long black hair over his shoulder ""This is your fate you should just accept it and move on"" he said his voice serious ""Cause all that try and escape will be punished and severely punished"". Crono slid the try under the bars letting Gaia eat ""Now I hope you behave now or I'll have to put you in your place like I Kira every night"" he said his voice cruel and clear.  he walked away with his last words hanging in the air letting it set in to Gaia. Crono now stood in a length tall mirror his masculine frame reflecting his strong appearance into the mirror his eyes glowed a bright yellow<span style=""font-style: italic"">""What botherss you ssoo""</span>The great snake Apep said his voice echoing in Crono's mind. ""I have yet to regain my freedom, I have high standing but nothing else"" he said his heart aching for something more. ""I am a monster"" he said sitting at the end of a large bed.<br/><br/>Meanwhile...<br/><br/>""Put your blindfold back on!"" yelled one of the guards as he came closer to her cell, she obeyed the order it was time again for her to be shown off and for that she needed to be clean. A slave walked in behind the guard her green eyes showing the fear she felt being here this was the last she saw before placing the blindfold over her eyes once again. The sound of footsteps came closer and closer till the sound of keys jingled opening her cell as it creaked open. She sound of light footsteps could be hears as the cell was closed behind her. ""I..I am Nikta please do not mind me I will be washing you for your next audience"" she said her voice clinging to her calmness. Kira nodded and sat silently as the slave girl washed her carefully. At last the coolness of water washed over her skin as the girl washed Kira her skin becoming clean and smooth to the touch. At last the girl was finished helping clean and dress her and the last touch was placed along her neck, a control device made from magic it helped keep slaves like herself in line. And with that the slave bid farewell and left Kira in her cell awaiting for when she would be shown off. As the girl left she saw a male slave heads toward the direction of the new prisoner."
4218,The Bonded Ones IC (Me & Junior),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2512,2011-03-01T16:49:43,Dragon_Maiden,"<div style=""margin:20px; margin-top:5px""><div class=""quotetitle""><input class=""button2 btnlite"" onclick=""if (this.parentNode.parentNode.getElementsByTagName('div')[1].getElementsByTagName('div')[0].style.display != '') { this.parentNode.parentNode.getElementsByTagName('div')[1].getElementsByTagName('div')[0].style.display = '';      this.innerText = ''; this.value = 'Hide'; } else { this.parentNode.parentNode.getElementsByTagName('div')[1].getElementsByTagName('div')[0].style.display = 'none'; this.innerText = ''; this.value = 'Show'; }"" style=""text-align:center;width:100px;margin:0px;padding:0px;"" type=""button"" value=""Show""/></div><div class=""quotecontent""><div style=""display: none;"">The world is desolate and wrought with pain and suffering, we are the bonded those who are bonded to the souls of powerful spirits. We are sold off and traded amongst the powerful and greedy, we are chained and beaten. We are imbued with powers but these powers are new and foreign to us. So for the time being will be strong and wait for are moment to be free from the shackles that bind us.</div></div></div>"
4219,The Bonded Ones IC (Me & Junior),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2512,2011-03-01T17:54:46,Dragon_Maiden,"<span style=""font-size: 150%; line-height: 116%;"">Kira</span><span style=""font-size: 85%; line-height: 116%;""> the <span style=""color: #BF0000"">Blood </span>Dragon</span><br/><br/>The clanks of chains and shackles beat and slithered along the stone ground Kira could only feel its smooth stony granite under her feet, as they had yet to lower her tired frame from the rope. Her eyes barred from light as the blindfold hung around her delicate brown eyes, her wrist were raw from the blasted rope that hung her in place. The air was dry and moist like mold it left a nasty after taste in her mouth as she tried to keep the moisture in as her mouth continually felt dry. The echo of feet could be heard across the granite ground Kira shivered at the thought again they would show there ""product"" god how she hated hanging there like a piece of meat. The pain in her wrist was becoming unbearable as she felt the warm blood begin its travel down her bare arm. The echo of feet stopped in front of her cage like cell she listened and waited to see what they wanted from her once again."
4220,The Bonded Ones IC (Me & Junior),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2512,2011-03-01T18:36:37,Junior,The room is dark cold and damp the sound of dripping water and metal is all  that fills the room as the dark shadow of a  young man slowly  comes  to. Visibility is darkness  he   puts his hands out  searching for the wall he finds it running   his hands along the cold damp wall he uses it to move around to help navigate through the complete darkness of the room.Until he reaches the end of the wall where his hand grazes what feels like metal bars. As the other  hand  leans over he realized yes he was in a confinement cell but why?  what did he do he thought? more importantly  as he tried to make sense of all of this confusion. The young man realized  he didnt not only know why  he was in this room  but who he was all together!
4221,The Bonded Ones IC (Me & Junior),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2512,2011-03-01T18:58:33,Dragon_Maiden,"<span style=""font-size: 150%; line-height: 116%;"">Kira</span><span style=""font-size: 85%; line-height: 116%;""> the <span style=""color: #BF0000"">Blood </span>Dragon</span><br/><br/>The sound of shuffling along the granite floor could be heard by her delicate ears as she hung by her small writs. A light evil chuckle erupted the silence that hung in the air, Kira made a scowl with her pink lips as she heard the male chuckle. There was denying it was a male the smell of liquor wafted to her nose, he must have been smiling for Kira shivered not liking the silence that now clung in the dark air. ""So the girl can sense me near can she"" she man said as he began to reach within her cell. Hearing his voice creep closer to her she gathered her strength and kicked for the front of the cage successfully hitting his hand.<br/><br/>""AGH Damn bitch kicked me"" he yelled as he now held his broken hand Kira stood on her toes with a satisfied grin on her pink lips. ""That will teach you to touch a lady"" she said her smirk still visible on her lips. Another set of footsteps could be heard they came in a calm rhythm  as the neared closer and closer. Finally the sound stopped at her cell ""Now now Kira we have spoken about this time and time again"" he said his voice like cool ice ""You must not harm the guards or I will have to harm that pretty body of yours"" he said with a wicked smile. She didn't have to see to know that was what he looked like she had only seen him once before dark hair dark eyes like a pit. That was what stuck out to her till they had blindfolded her, he was the Head of the Guard Crono was his name. ""Well Crono if you keep your pigs hands off of me I'll make sure not to break anymore hands"" she said trying to remain confident trying to show no sign of weakness."
4222,The Bonded Ones IC (Me & Junior),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2512,2011-03-01T20:13:02,Junior,"Several  what felt like hours had gone by but there was really no real way to tell all the young man saw was  what seemed like black abyss.He was now on his hands  and knees to what was the floor  to maybe find any sign of item object  or even light, The floor was as cold as the air  around him if not colder the young man was sure if there was light he could see his breath being so cold.At this  time the young fellow grows frustrated with the idea in his head  it was hopeles to try and find away out the young man figured he was going to die in this frozen prison if not from starvation or freezing to death perhaps he would loose  his mind. the one thing about this total shut out of darkness is  the man felt as if he could hear everything but from which directions they were coming from and what was making the noises he  couldnt tell.It seemed the more frustrated he grew the colder it got  and just when he feels like the darkness is going to suck his mind away he heres a different sound  a foreign sound not yet heard in this wretched ice box prison.The noise  sounded as though someone or something was rustling through a cabinet or even some type of drawer as the rustling seem to stay in one place at the same tone it went on  for    a few seconds more until it silently  went out and the mans shadowy face became even more glum when he wondered what   was that noise and why did it stop  is it  another person perhaps another prisoner like him. He wondered and thought even harder now the silence became even quieter now with the perish of the rustling the man made his way to his feet now and found his way to the bars possible trying to spot a light or figure out what the noise was some clue as to what he just heard.But little did the man know all his questions were about to be answered sooner then he expected when out of the darkness came a cold direct voice ''Not quite used to the darkness are we?"""""
4223,The Bonded Ones IC (Me & Junior),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2512,2011-03-01T20:46:06,Dragon_Maiden,"<span style=""font-size: 150%; line-height: 116%;"">Kira</span><span style=""font-size: 85%; line-height: 116%;""> the <span style=""color: #BF0000"">Blood </span>Dragon</span><br/><br/>Kira shivered as she heard the creak of the cell door open ""Lower her"" Crono ordered he watched her small frame collapse along the floor. Kira looked up her eyes hiding as the fear coursed though her as she realized she had done it again. Torture rang in her mind as Crono's icy touch glided across her bare skin panic began a steady rise in her as she tried to fight back. But Crono was too strong and she had been without food and enough water to properly fight back. She felt like an animal brought to slaughter and knew it was soon to become dinner. ""Please no no no"" she whispered as Crono lifted her over his shoulders.<br/><br/>Her short hair hung over her face as she heard the guards snicker and gawk at her as Crono walked with her over his shoulder like a child. Crono patted her leg softly ""Now now Kira I won't hurt you too badly you know I like you to much"" he purred as he placed his cheek against her leg. At the shock of what he did she tried fighting him off again only having his grip become tighter around her small frame. Tears began to fall along the cold granite ground as he carried her along to where he would punish her. As the finally reached the area she could hear more voices nearby<span style=""font-style: italic"">""He must be talking to one of the other captives""</span>she thought as Crono placed her down on the cold granite floor. Her face held against the cold wall as the fastened her to the wall. As the shackles clinked and clanked as she now stood in place against the wall Crono pulled out a whip which cracked at its release. Kira shivered in fear at the sound remembering the other times of pain it brought ""You brought this on yourself"" were Crono's last words before the whip lashed out at the bare tender flesh of her legs and the hall was filled with her screams."
4224,The Bonded Ones IC (Me & Junior),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2512,2011-03-01T21:45:57,Junior,Immiediately follwing that cold direct  voice  the young man swiftly  looked  dead ahead directly infront of him  is where the origin of the voice lead his ears with a pattern of vile smirks ..heh.heh.heh as soon as the  last smirk hit his ear drum the room  slowly began to light up  it hurt the mans eyes at first they werent adjusted to the light after being left alone in the dark for so long but he covered and rubbed his eyes to try and cut down the   blurried  line of vision he notice the shadowy  siloette of this blurru figure.. when  the figure spoke again 'I said not quite used to the cold  are we?!' the man understood  what he said both times but for some reason couldnt find  the words to answer back and kept  to himself. 'Tsk' the guard annoyed with the silence coming from the prisoner' Dont  get to comfortable your going to be getting  a  little company heh heh' the man didnt know what he ment and just as  he was asking the guard what exactly he ment thats when he heard it.. screams of unbearably  pain filled up the entire  hallway and at that  moment  his vision seemed to have cleared  from the adrenaline of those terrifying and horrible screams frozen in terror for just a second the man snapped out of it and immiedately  realized he had full functions of his sight again he was looking around the cell he was in and feeling a sting of annoyyance when he saw that on the wall   was a large metal table hanging used most likely as a bed if he would have known that he would have gladly used the metel bed instead of all those times on the damp cold floor.Just  as he was still in his train of thought  the guard smirked  'heh; one last time and started to proceed down the  echoed hallway. The man snapped back into and and rushed  the bars to the cell and unloaded a barrage of questions..''Who are you! What am i doing here?! What is this place!? as soon as he got to  the end of place the guard lunged  back  toward the cell bars and the man  took out what appeared to be some sort of lead pipe but by the time he noticed it was to late the guard had smacked him in the shoulder sending the man darting toward the ground in pain.the guard spoke one last time'' like i said dont get to comfortable''
4225,The Bonded Ones IC (Me & Junior),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2512,2011-03-01T22:31:46,Dragon_Maiden,"<span style=""font-size: 150%; line-height: 116%;"">Kira</span><span style=""font-size: 85%; line-height: 116%;""> the <span style=""color: #BF0000"">Blood </span>Dragon</span><br/><br/>Sweat and tears was all that Kira could feel as he face laid against the hard stone wall, small sniffling she made trying to clean herself up. Crono and his lackey's had left her her legs uncovered and bleeding slightly, she cursed Crono as her mind said his name. In a not so distant cage she could hear the sound of someone else.  Kira moved her legs so that the cold wind no longer caress her wounded legs ""Damn him"" she said to herself as she moved trying to not cry out in pain. Another guard was nearby but his footsteps had became weaker and weaker as the seconds passed on. Yet still a rustling she could hear ""Hello"" she called into the darkness hoping to justify her ears and not be deemed insane."
4226,The Bonded Ones IC (Me & Junior),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2512,2011-03-02T09:21:42,Junior,It was  several minutes after the  sound of the guards  footsteps fadded into the dim set hallway when the man  heard what  sounded like the faint greeting of a women. He didnt know whether or not he was going crazy or if he had actually heard  a women and why would a women be in a place like this he wondered.He tried looking down the hallway as best he could but nothing but  dim light towards the end of the dark hallway he felt like he was going crazy  he thought to him self swiftly over and over maybe i  should  reply back? reply to what he wasnt shore if anything was there or not and he rememebers the last time he shouted he took a swift hit from one of the guards. Finally he thought to him self to hell with it he took a deep breath and responded towards the darkness down the hallway'' Helloo! is anyone there?'' But the replys were nothing but silent he said it 2 more times the the second just a little bit louder 'HELOO! anybody there!?''..  still  silence he was just about to give up  when something answered in the distant dark corridor..
4227,The Bonded Ones IC (Me & Junior),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2512,2011-03-02T13:13:56,Dragon_Maiden,"<span style=""font-size: 150%; line-height: 116%;"">Kira</span><span style=""font-size: 85%; line-height: 116%;""> the <span style=""color: #BF0000"">Blood </span>Dragon</span><br/><br/>A voice echoed through the blackness the reeling relief stunned her, had she really been that lonely? She thought as she laid against the cool granite wall. The flash of people crossed though her mind as the man called out once more. She could tell by the gruffness it was a male,raising her tired head needing the comfort of another she pushed herself to move from the wall. The guards had left some slack for the shackles after they let go of them leaving her room to move around.<br/><br/>The clink and clank of her chains scrapped and scratched across its surface as she gently pulled herself along its cold surface. Her legs screamed in pain as she moved silently to the voice that echoed through the darkness.<span style=""font-style: italic"">""Metal!""</span>her mind screamed as her fingertips touched its cold surface ""Hello"" she said weakly to the voice that had called through the dark."
4228,The Bonded Ones IC (Me & Junior),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2512,2011-03-02T14:09:08,Junior,"At this time the young man jumped back as the weak greeting of a Hello entered the cold room of the cell. It was a women he was sure of it as he slowly but swiftly made his way to the cell bars, as he looked down across the floor there was a young girl about around the same age as himself he thought to himself. Black hair the clothes of a begger he thought but then his eyes got around to her lower half where he noticed her legs were badly wounded. He didn't know who or how this exactly happened but he could tell by the girls condition that it was taking all her strength just to call out to him..he didnt know what exactly to say in this situation. With that in mind he nervously and ignorantley said to the girl ""..a a are you ok?""."
4229,The Bonded Ones IC (Me & Junior),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2512,2011-03-02T14:32:15,Dragon_Maiden,"<span style=""font-size: 150%; line-height: 116%;"">Kira</span><span style=""font-size: 85%; line-height: 116%;""> the <span style=""color: #BF0000"">Blood </span>Dragon</span><br/><br/>Relief coursed through Kira as a small tear streaked her dirt smudge face as the comfort of company filled her. Just knowing she was no longer alone which gave her a small bit of hope as she peered into the bars. ""I will be fine in time"" she said weakly her breaths coming in small increments as she smiled weakly at the other prisoner. ""My name is Kira, what is yours friend?"" she asked gently as her small fingers gently rested against the cold bar. Crickets could be heard in the distant as her gaze ventured upward awaiting for the morning sun to erase the chill that clung to her skin. Kira rolled onto her stomach so that her tender legs did not become infected by the unclean grounds her head rested gently on her arm."
4230,The Bonded Ones IC (Me & Junior),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2512,2011-03-02T15:43:48,Junior,"The man had a look of confusion from Kira's question and paused for several moments before snapping back into reality turning to her as he spoke'' I..I.. don't know I cant seem to recall all I remember is waking up to this nightmare'' with a look of dissappointment on his face not being able to respond to kira's question. With a look of confusion back on his face he then began to nervously outburst to Kira with questions. '' What is this place? do you have any idea how we got here?! and what the hell is this place?''. The man stopped there the outburst were clearly telegraphed from being afraid and not knowing, but right then he sighed an exhale of relief as it was nice to finally talk to someone after being alone in the dark for so long. He knew now all he could do was listen to what kira had to say."
4231,The Bonded Ones IC (Me & Junior),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2512,2011-03-02T16:14:37,Dragon_Maiden,"<span style=""font-size: 150%; line-height: 116%;"">Kira</span><span style=""font-size: 85%; line-height: 116%;""> the <span style=""color: #BF0000"">Blood </span>Dragon</span><br/><br/>Kira looked up at the man his words not surprising her she had known the effects of the foreign drug that pulsed through her system even now. She had regained some memories like her name, where she grew up but faces and people she had known in her old life were few and brief. ""Shhhh...calmness friend"" she whispered gently understanding his sudden panic, this place was hell if she had ever known it. ""We are captive of the Unna there a group of bandits that make profit off everything from slaves to product"" she explained her head was again resting on her arm. Her eyes were drawn to the roof of the prison that they now called home, light began to creak in through the pockets for air and light to sun shine through it was morning finally. Kira returned her gaze back to her frightened cell mate, ""I will give you name since you do not remember your own how does Gaia sound"" she said her voice relaxed as sun beams crept through and laid there light upon her warming her chilled body."
4232,The Bonded Ones IC (Me & Junior),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2512,2011-03-02T16:51:41,Junior,"The man looked at kira thinking so many things not knowing what to ask, what to expect he didn't remember anything and so he just started talking. ''Gaia, that sounds good until I can figure out what is going on thank you Kira''. Gaia sat in silence as he thought to himself for a second looking around glancing up at the ceiling at the light not remembering even what the sun looks or feels like anymore. Gaia sighed and then brought his attention back to Kira ''Kira what do these ''Unna'' plan on doing to or with us and why did they pick us?! I don't understand any of this!"" Gaia said in a frustrated tone. Gaia glanced over Kira once again her legs were badly hurt and he could tell by her expressions and movements she was weak and required some care. ''Kira how do you know so much about these ''Unna'' Gaia asked not sure how she would reply."
4233,The Bonded Ones IC (Me & Junior),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2512,2011-03-02T17:09:17,Dragon_Maiden,"<span style=""font-size: 150%; line-height: 116%;"">Kira</span><span style=""font-size: 85%; line-height: 116%;""> the <span style=""color: #BF0000"">Blood </span>Dragon</span><br/><br/>Kira looked up at a Gaia his expressions more calm as he asked her questions, questions she had answered many times she had no real idea at how long it had been since she arrived in this hell hole. Kira looked down to the granite floor her finger tracing circles in its dust and grains of sand that littered its floor.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">''Kira what do these ''Unna'' plan on doing to or with us and why did they pick us?! I don't understand any of this!""</span>Gaia had asked his frustration showing though as she watched him. Kira let out a sigh as she returned his gaze ""We are there product we are sold of to the highest bidder"" she explained as she closed her eyes grasping at the fragments of her memory. ""And they want us cause were special were different a weapon to be wielded"" she quoted something in her memory had remembering hearing someone say that to her but never a face to go with the words. A thick huff escaped her chest accompanied by a dark chuckle ""I am known as the weapon no one can wield"" she said as her gaze once again returned to the ceiling as she exhaled as if trying to push off the weight that she held so dear. ""I have been many things to many different masters but luckily I remember it all the y can only dose us once"" she said almost in a laugh."
4234,The Bonded Ones IC (Me & Junior),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2512,2011-03-02T18:14:24,Junior,"Gaia looked at Kira very confused ""Product of Unna? different weapons?!''. Gaia muttered to him self ""How can that be Kira how can I be I'm me I'm norm.."" And right there Gaia stopped him self in mid sentence he didn't even know who he was or let alone what!. For all he knew he could be this ''different kind of weapon'' Gaia knew one thing the only truly way to find out who or what he was, was to stick with Kira. Gaia thought about it hard for a good few moments and looked up at Kira and said'' Kira is there anything about the rooms you can tell me before the guards brought you in here?"" He wasnt sure what to expect from Kira's answer but he thought if they could get a little more of an idea of what lied in wait inside this hell it may increase there chances of survival. And at this point teaming up with Kira would be Gaias only chance of survival after all he was in a cage and she was on the outside."
4235,The Bonded Ones IC (Me & Junior),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2512,2011-03-02T19:51:39,Dragon_Maiden,"<span style=""font-size: 150%; line-height: 116%;"">Kira</span><span style=""font-size: 85%; line-height: 116%;""> the <span style=""color: #BF0000"">Blood </span>Dragon</span><br/><br/>Kira shook her head at Gaia's question she knew nothing of the rooms outside only that of her former Master's. ""sorry to disappoint but they knock you out before removing you"" she said gently as she basked in the sun light. Suddenly her wounds started to heal them selfs  slowly inch by inch bruise by bruise. Kira let out a sigh as her body looked refreshed and just a little dirty from the hard granite floor. As her gaze locked with Gaia's her eye's were no longer a soft brown but of golden yellow hue which slowly began to fade  as the seconds faded. Kira took in a another deep breath as she blinked like she was trying to shake something ""Amazing isn't it?"" she said with a playful smirk. ""Well Gaia its almost time for food, so they will most likely take me back to my cell but I will be back I always am ever night"" she said in a sad tone. She tried to smile weakly trying to seem pleasant."
4236,The Bonded Ones IC (Me & Junior),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2512,2011-03-02T22:12:29,Junior,"Gaia's eyes began to slowly widen when he saw that Kira's wounds began to slowly heal themselves, wounds that seemed could take her life if not properly treated for and they were healing by themselves. Gaia had no idea what was going on he had never seen anything like this or at least didnt have any memory of it.""Kira!"" Gaia shouted. ""How are you doing that!"" Kira's eyes suddenly went from brown to a bright yellow. ""What was that? it was like like magic"" he said in astonishment. Before Gaia's could ask if Kira was all right his attention was quickly drawn to her words, almost time for food?<br/>He thought not remember getting food before and where were they taking Kira? Gaia thought to himself."
4237,The Bonded Ones IC (Me & Junior),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2512,2011-03-02T22:42:08,Dragon_Maiden,"<span style=""font-size: 150%; line-height: 116%;"">Kira</span><span style=""font-size: 85%; line-height: 116%;""> the <span style=""color: #BF0000"">Blood </span>Dragon</span><br/><br/>Kira watched Gaia's expression unfold from his face as she healed but she didn't have the time to tell him her story not yet. The footsteps echoed across the granite floor once again the guards no longer needing torches to see there way. Crono headed in there direction his always brilliant smile brilliant as ever as he smiled a million dollar smiled that Kira knew could be the smile of the devil. He motioned for her to stand and she followed his orders her body still as she looked down at Gaia. ""Try and be patient and wait for mt tonight and stay out of trouble"" she said in a hushed tone. Not wanting Crono to hear her words, his footsteps again started as the other guards re-chained her nearer and nearer her crept. Kira stood straight her eyes level with his even though she had to look up at him. The hilt of the whip moved to her chin lifting it up with little pressure as he examined her his eyes said he was amazed. ""yo are such a treasure Kira how glad I am to have you with us"" he said his voice pleasant like she was staying at an Inn she rolled her eyes as the guards pulled on her chains pulling her back to her cage. Kira looked back her eyes saying goodbye to her new friend who she hoped would still be there when she returned in the night. ""Blindfold her again"" Crono called as they reached her cell again she say the bleakness of night but not its cold embrace. ""I'll let you rest some more my dear I may have to show you off again soon"" he said with a wicked smile. Kira moved silently back into the depths of her cell as she waited again for the horrors of night to return."
4238,Lemon Pie (Me and Ristina),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=25319,2013-04-02T02:58:33,Little Dove,"<div style=""margin:20px; margin-top:5px""><div class=""quotetitle""><input class=""button2 btnlite"" onclick=""if (this.parentNode.parentNode.getElementsByTagName('div')[1].getElementsByTagName('div')[0].style.display != '') { this.parentNode.parentNode.getElementsByTagName('div')[1].getElementsByTagName('div')[0].style.display = '';      this.innerText = ''; this.value = 'Hide'; } else { this.parentNode.parentNode.getElementsByTagName('div')[1].getElementsByTagName('div')[0].style.display = 'none'; this.innerText = ''; this.value = 'Show'; }"" style=""text-align:center;width:100px;margin:0px;padding:0px;"" type=""button"" value=""Show""/></div><div class=""quotecontent""><div style=""display: none;""><a class=""postlink"" href=""http://i787.photobucket.com/albums/yy158/Sableye10/Anime%20Guys%20and%20Girls/Roleplay%20Characters/tumblr_l811oaSg8N1qcry6s_zps1f266214.jpg"">[ img ]</a></div></div></div><br/>Name: Ryan<br/>Gender: Male<br/>Personality: Very kind but also shy and prefers to stay hidden. When he gets to know someone, he can be a little open towards them, or still hide some things not worth telling.<br/>Extra: Ryan is a gardener for his High School and spends a lot of time in the Greenhouse or working at the Flower Shop in town. He only does school when there are few students around as he can't deal with a bunch of people. He is a Fairy and prefers to keep his identity hidden as he is being hunted down.<br/><br/>---------------<br/><br/>The sun shone bright through the canopy of trees. The school directly in front, and the large green house directly behind a good 20 feet away. It was a tall glass building, with many trees looming over anyone who ventured in. The plants were in beautiful pottery pots that looked to have taken forever to make. Such careful detail was put into each one that it seemed almost impossible to replace one exactly as it's kind. But the beautiful multi-colored flowers around the green house sparked up enough color to bring the mood in just right. Leave anyone in awe at it's beauty.<br/><br/>One could say that it took may people to build such a structure and gain all these plants. When really, it only took one person to do all of this. Beyond the bushes and trees in the greenhouse, sat a boy. He was sitting on a small stool, carefully taking care of what looked to be a Sunflower. It looked sick. He had one hand cupped under the flower's drooping head, carefully watering it and evenly sprinkling something within it's soil. ""Do be healthy.. So that you can shine like all the rest..."" he smiled at the flower as it started to raise it's head, it's sickness leaving. Ryan picked up the potted Sunflower and placed it beside the others. It was much taller than the others, and looked pretty too. Ryan smiled again at it and went to go tend to the other plants, carrying a gardening hose with him as he went."
4239,Invincible (Dark & Zenith),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=25338&start=20,2013-05-11T17:52:36,2.2zenith,"Luke held up his hand, ""Wait. I don't think you even have any money on you. And starting a fire in a room like this will be our demise."" He dusted his hands and walked past the girl, ""So what is your name?"" He went down the steps and soon found out that the beer sold was surprisingly cheap, perhaps cheaper than a brewery he frequented on his travels. He ordered two bowls of stew, one more for them to share and a mug of the frothy beer for himself. ""Do you have a habit of taking what is not yours?"" He asked idly while they waited to be served and took a long draft of his drink."
4240,Invincible (Dark & Zenith),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=25338&start=20,2013-05-14T06:05:11,darksunskiss,"She blinked at him ""I am Junta."" she said to him as she fallowed him downstairs and to the place to get food. She got some water as he order food for them ""Hobit.... Ummm... if it means to survive yeah. It human nature to want to live and fight to live. I am not strong and well since I was giving to the hive I learn to be fast and stealthy.... It almost as an impulse now to be honest."" she siad to him ""But if I learn how to fight like you then I won't have to do things like that anymore and maybe I can live for myself one of these days and won't have a master anymore."" she said smiling at him"
4241,Invincible (Dark & Zenith),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=25338&start=20,2013-05-15T14:47:30,2.2zenith,"""You could go to an monastery, they would probably shelter you for a bit."" He scratched his chin, ""I don't really care how you lived your life, what it is now is that you are my student and you will not steal. It is against my morals."" He took another draft, ""You will need to strengthen your body, after all a strong body is needed to house a strong mind, so I've been told. While you are my disciple, you will learn more than just swordsmanship. I will make sure you are literate and able to reason for yourself. You will have to learn to read and become familiar in history of this continent. But the studying will come later, perhaps I will teach you how to write and enjoy reading along the way but for history, you'll have to wait."" He fell silent as a man placed two bowls of stew on the table and left.<br/><br/>""We have to rise early tomorrow, I'll need to consult the head priest about taking you in. It shouldn't have any effect on the ritual but just to be sure anyway.""<br/><br/>(Okay, I was thinking of having Luke to be in some sort of arcane tournament played across the continent, where the selected people have to kill off each other to obtain victory. Perhaps Junta could also be one of the plentiful Soul Classes which are embedded into each of the participants which grants them special attributes. To name a few of the classes: Paladin, Archer, Caster, Sabre, Lancer, Sorcerer, Berserker, Demon, Assassin ... etc. So we can have the two of them go around to defeat all the others. Sounds interesting?)"
4242,Invincible (Dark & Zenith),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=25338&start=20,2013-06-07T16:04:23,darksunskiss,"""No I couldn't I was a trade in. My father said it was the only thing that can be done to save the family from there wrath. I became marked as one of them and I don't think the monastery would take someone like me, and I..... didn't want to run away and go to them and get them killed."" she said she looked at him and let out a sigh ""Yes master."" she siad to him she blinked at him ""Literate? read? history? why I never need to know those things with the bandits they said it was a waste of time and I should do just what I am told.""<br/><br/>she took a drink of her water and watched as the man put the stew in front of them she licked her lips in hunger and waited til he started eating before she started. she heard him say they would have to raise early tomorrow witch was no big deal with her seeing that when she normally scout the town for positable victums to steal from anyway when she was with the bandits. Blinking at the thought of that he was going to talk to the head priest as well ""Ritual? What ritual?"" she asked him  as her mind thought of pain and tourch that she would have to go through.<br/><br/>(sounds good to me you can pick witch one would be good for her or have the head priest pick.)"
4243,Invincible (Dark & Zenith),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=25338&start=20,2013-06-07T18:01:43,2.2zenith,"Luke wiped his mouth with the back of his hand and began eating. ""This ""ritual"" is known as the Holy Grail war. Every five decades, a war will be fought among the twelve continents to vie for the Holy Grail. Leading these wars are various Soul Classes each continent usually has one with the exception of the Assassin class. I so happen to be of the Paladin class which is why I am nicknamed as the Invincible Swordsman by the illiterate populace; Another reason for you to start your education.""<br/><br/>He wolfed down the stew and drained his mug of the liquid, suppressing a burp with a hand. ""The Grail will grant the victor of the war a single wish. Each class will serve under his continent except for the Assassin who only serves himself without knowledge of his continent. The grail will usually arrange it such, for example, I was raised in a monastery so I guess that was why I was chosen."""
4244,Invincible (Dark & Zenith),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=25338&start=20,2013-06-08T04:37:46,darksunskiss,"As soon as Luke started to eat she smiled and started to eat hers and with in minutes she was done with her food and drank all her water only to start getting the hick ups. ""That kinda dumb, I mean wouldn't that count as a pointless killing as well everyone knows wishes doesn't come true."" she said to him  she thought it for a moment ""wait a second! I can't fight at all and we would be facing assassin and trained fighters.... great a kid and a old man entering a tournment like this..."" she said more to herself then anyone. The only skills she had was her speed and swift of hand there was no way she could take on a full grown adult with years of training for this event."
4245,Invincible (Dark & Zenith),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=25338&start=20,2013-06-08T05:07:24,2.2zenith,"""Who the hell are you calling old? It's called experienced. I,"" He pointed at himself, ""Am more than confident in my abilities and that you will become as good as I am, technique-wise. And the Grail does exist, and it is what grants me my strength as a Paladin classed spirit. You saw it for yourself."" He got up once he saw she was done, ""Let's go back, get some sleep for tomorrow."" He began climbing the steps again, ""We'll get horses once after we meetup with the head priest, so we may have to sleep on the roadside tomorrow."""
4246,Invincible (Dark & Zenith),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=25338&start=20,2013-06-18T16:09:13,darksunskiss,"she glared at him ""I still old no matter how you put it."" she muttered she let out a yawn as he spoke and finished her meal as well. ""Yeah you are strong but I don't get why anyone wants to serve under someone and tell them what right and what wrong doesn't that kinda go against you being a paladin thing?"" she asked him she saw he was done and got up as well she let out another yawn and rubbed her eyes ""Yeah bed sounds good."" she said to him and ran upstairs ahead of him."
4247,Invincible (Dark & Zenith),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=25338,2013-04-03T05:24:24,2.2zenith,"For over a decade already, the region had an invincible swordsman. Little was known other than those whom he set his eyes on to defeat would surely fall. He was also a vigilante, taking the law into his own hands and tearing down gangs of bandits easily before prying his reward from their dead fingers.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">However as always, it was said, ""It is a matter of time before age catches up with him and he is replaced by another."" But that was said half a decade ago, yet, he showed no signs of faltering.</span><br/><br/>------<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">The Keeper's Hive, or rather the Hive was one of the largest bandit dens in the city of Eastside. The soldiers who approached it failed their quest to suppress the bandits and returned with great losses. It was because of them the city ceased to be as safe as it was supposed to be, little did they know that it was about to change.</span><br/><br/>The Boss, folded his legs on his chair as he counted the profits for the day. Due to their threatening presence, the civilians were much more careful and carried smaller amounts of money on them. Those flaunting their wealth were as good as placing a target to the back of their heads. It was here where he would take three tenths of the earnings and have the rest split up according to their crude hierarchy. After this was done, he would need to check on how the defenses were going, the latest skirmishes had left much of their traps damaged and each were needed to be checked just in case it backfires on them."
4248,Invincible (Dark & Zenith),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=25338,2013-04-03T18:16:00,darksunskiss,"<a class=""postlink"" href=""http://i811.photobucket.com/albums/zz39/Shdowcat_ak/anime%20girl/1af703a0-4683-4bae-935a-1a116f3453b9_zps43eed716.jpg"">[ img ]</a><br/>name: Junta<br/>age: 13<br/><br/><br/>Junta was at the bottom of the ranking system meaning she got next to nothing that including when it came to food. She been with the bandits for about three years now, and have learned the ways of being a thief and being able to survive with a bunch of thugs. She also learn not to trust anyone after all her family was killed by a swordsman wonder and left her for dead. The only reason she was with these bandits was because she was told she was in debted to them, so she became there little earn girl and distraction so the bandits can steal from the village.  Junta hated her life if she merely looked at the Hives boss wrong she would have been beaten.<br/><br/>She was now out in the town looking for the next victums of her speed and her unwanted talents of pick pocketing. She manage to find a stall that was filled with apples, she was able to walk up and snatched an apple to only be caught by a soldier and grabbed her hand. The next thing she knew she heard cries from the crowd. Junta caramel eyes shook along with her hands that was holding a sword that was soak in blood, scared she turned and ran back all the way to the lair of the hive. She ran into the boss and her sword drop the bloody sword and fell on her butt ""ouch."" an apple cam rolling out of her sash. She looked up terrified what he would do to her now that he knew that she been stealling food and not giving him his cut."
4249,Invincible (Dark & Zenith),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=25338,2013-04-04T04:28:15,2.2zenith,"The Boss did not pause in his counting while the girl stood in front of him. ""Stay where you are,"" He told her. After placing the gold coins in stacks of tens, he got to his feet, noticing that the room cleared while he was still busy. He turned back to the girl, judging by her attire, she looked like one of the lowest in the ranking system, those kids which ran around stealing because their family could not afford food.<br/><br/>He stepped around her, as though ignoring her presence to pick up the apple. After rubbing off some of the dirt on the surface of the fruit, he set it down on the table. ""So, not turning in every bit of loot you get. Is that right?"" When she did not answer immediately, he called out, ""Simon, come here! Hold her down!""<br/><br/>The Boss grabbed her hands and placed it on the table, ""There is a punishment for those who do not do as the rules say. We cut of their hands. So, which will you take? Just the hands or the arm?"" He drew out a cleaver from his belt and raised it over her arms."
4250,Invincible (Dark & Zenith),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=25338,2013-04-04T16:48:35,darksunskiss,"Junta took a step back she was preparing herself to run she knew she shouldn't have stolen with out giving her piece to the higher ups. However, hunger got the best of her and she couldn't really think straight. ""I.... am..... I am sorry.... boss...."" she said and then she heard him call Simon and told him to hold her down. She struggled as the man wrapped his arms around her and the boss force her hand out and no matter how many times she try to pull it back she just didn't have the strength to. One because of the lack of food in her system and two they were both grown men so in reality she really didn't stand a chance.<br/><br/>However, that didn't stop her from trying, tears build up in her eyes ""Please I am sorry.....please forgive me... I won't do it again I swear."" she said tear now coming down her face. ""I don't want lose my arm or hand.... I can make it up sir. I promise.... I heard there is a traveler that coming that has lots of money better then what the villagers have been carrying  on them. I can get it to you the money and what ever else he has but I need both of my hands and you don't have to give me anything from it."" she begged him she was hoping if she can make a better deal that she would be able to keep her arm although the lack of food didn't help keep her thinking right and the risks of someone her rank taking on a traveler and not knowing anything about them was high but it still was better then losing her arm or hand."
4251,Invincible (Dark & Zenith),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=25338,2013-04-05T18:02:40,2.2zenith,"""Erm boss!?"" A voice came from the doorway. Clearly annoyed by a sudden intrusion, he threw the cleaver onto the table and gestured for the girl to be released. The cleaver quavered with the force put into it as the man dusted his hands on his shirt, ""What is it?"" He asked impatiently.<br/><br/>""The entrance! They said someone was coming down!""<br/><br/>""One person?""<br/><br/>""Yes!"" The man continued anxiously, ""The external patrols have not returned with a report either! Could this be the Swordsman?""<br/><br/>""Psssh, don't soil yourself. There is no way he'll dare to pay us a visit. We have dozens of us, and there is only one of him. No one would have the guts to do that."" The boss said dismissively though it had set of several alarm bells in his head.<br/><br/>""But...""<br/><br/>Feigning courage, he moved towards the door, ""It's nothing, assemble a team and we'll go down there."" He snapped his head around, ""Simon and the girl, we're going to see what is going on."" He turned to the girl, ""If you come along you'll go free for your crime and get to keep that apple too. Or else I'll chop your fingers off one by one."""
4252,Invincible (Dark & Zenith),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=25338,2013-04-08T18:50:20,darksunskiss,"Tears ran down her face as she try to make a deal with him but it seem not have no affect on him. Before she could say anything else one of his goons  came in. He throw the cleaver down hard onto the table and it made her jump nearly out of her skin. Her eyes still shaking yet she was some what relived that this guy had caught his attention, this could give her a few seconds to think of a way out of this mess she had gotten herself in. She knew she couldn't fight her way through not with how many men their was and she has no where else to go.<br/><br/>""Yes!"" The man continued anxiously, ""The external patrols have not returned with a report either! Could this be the Swordsman?"" she heard him say Junta blinked could this be the wonder that people have been talking about in the village.<br/><br/>She straighten up when she heard him call her and simon. -yeah and what am I suppose to do. That guy I killed for that apple was a mistake....- she thought to herself she looked at him and nodded she really didn't have a choice in the matter seeing that she wants to keep her fingers and wanted something more the bread and water to eat. She grabbed her sword and followed the boss to where the man was, she had to say she was scared of not knowing what would happen but even more scared by the fact she knew what would happen if she didn't do as her boss says."
4253,Invincible (Dark & Zenith),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=25338,2013-04-11T13:10:51,2.2zenith,"The boss waved his hand and several idle men fell into step with him. He drew out his sword, tossing the leather scabbard aside; he had yet to get properly used to the weapon yet but this should be a simple job to kill of whatever had strayed into the Hive.<br/><br/>He raised his hand as he detected movement ahead in the tunnel. He grabbed the girl and shoved her to to front while his men fanned out before him, ""Go see what is down there."""
4254,Invincible (Dark & Zenith),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=25338,2013-04-12T06:04:29,darksunskiss,"Junta nearly fell over when she was pushed ahead of the group. ""Go see what is down there."" she heard him say she looked at him and unsheathe her sword that was plain to see it was too big for someone her size and age. She moved down the tunnel, there was a slight shaking coming from her blade. It was her hands she was so nervous... so scared that she lost control over her body it would seem and here she haven't even see the trespasser yet. She looked back to see if the boss was there behind her she wanted to run she thought she could take her chances and out run the men. Seeing she was the fittest and youngest of the group, as she was looking back she ran into a male figure and fell to the floor. ""Ouch, not again I really need to watch where I am going."" she said more to herself then to anyone."
4255,Invincible (Dark & Zenith),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=25338,2013-04-18T17:10:09,2.2zenith,"Name: Luke Ainsworth<br/><a class=""postlink"" href=""http://www.zerochan.net/433719""></a><a class=""postlink"" href=""http://s3.zerochan.net/Luke.Ainsworth.240.433719.jpg"">[ img ]</a><br/><br/>Gloved hands covered her face and hauled her to her feet, ""Stay here and stay quiet."" The man pushed her to the side quietly and stepped forward, satisfied that the youngling would not be capable of injuring him with a sword she could hardly handle.<br/><br/>He stepped out where more light was shed on his front. ""Luke Ainsworth, the Swordsman."" Challenging them to a duel would be too polite so he took a lower stance and raised his weapon. He paused, waiting for something to happen.<br/><br/>The boss and his men burst into laughter, ""Who the hell you think you are?"" He turned to his men, ""Teach this one what happens when you dig too deep into the Hive."" The men charged, drawing swords which appeared cruder in comparison with Luke's sword which was ultimately their downfall.<br/><br/>Luke dove straight into the fray, his sword moving as though it was a part of his body. Metal rend through meat and sinew, mixing brain with bone. He avoided too much slashing, committing only to the vital organs to spare the young one's eyes he had met earlier on. Soon there were only four men left standing, himself, the man who seemed to be the boss and the two surviving grunts.<br/><br/>""Wh- what are you doing?! Not one step backward!"" The boss said as he spun around, possibly to collect his treasures.<br/><br/>The two were dispatched with ease, one was lying down, his head facing downwards although his chest and body faced upwards. The last one was lucky, Luck subdued the man with the flat side of his sword, practically beating him unconscious."
4256,Invincible (Dark & Zenith),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=25338,2013-04-23T22:38:21,darksunskiss,"Junta eyes widen when she saw this man her eyes shook in fear when he put his gloved hand on her face and lifted her up. She stood on her feet and listen to him as he spoke to her tell her to stay hidden and quiet, she found herself nodding her head to his orders and was moved to the side. Junta stayed hidden in the shadows and watched the man as he announced himself to the gang. -Luke Ainsworth, the swordman.... could he... be the killer of bandits that everyone been talking about if so then why wouldn't he kill her as well she was marked as one of them. -<br/><br/>She watch as he took on the men with out breaking a sweat and she envied on how beautiful his swordmanship was and if he was to live she wanted to be his student to learn what he knows in that art. She saw her boss run away most likely to do back to his money.  She rolled her eyes if the rumors was true her boss didn't stand a chance since he killed everyone that was invold with the group. She could only image why would he save her til last.... yeah she wasn't a threat at all to him seeing she was only 13 and knows next to nothing about sword fighting. However, she was still apart of the group and still stole and well the villagers sees her as one of them so why didn't he? She took a short cut that ended up back in the main room where she was before. ""Your men are dieing and your not doing anything about it? why? If anything I say we should for get the money and run sir, we can always get more money but this guy is way to much for anyone he the swordman that everyone been talking about."" she hoped that her remaining loyal to the boss would pay for what she did earlier."
4257,Invincible (Dark & Zenith),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=25338,2013-04-24T17:13:52,2.2zenith,"""Ah."" His salvation was assured. The cogs whirled madly in his head: if the invader had spared this girl's life would it not mean it was a weakness? ""You stay here and delay him for a bit, prove your skill by slaying that demon, then perhaps..."" He yanked a chain on the wall, activating a cleverly hidden mechanism and causing a passageway to open up. He slung the pack of coins and belongings over his shoulder and was about to enter it when the wooden door behind him creaked and snapped as a blade forced its way through, followed by several kicks before giving way.<br/><br/>Luke Ainsworth stepped forward, noticing the strange fact that the girl from just now was in the room. He paid her no attention other than a push to get her out of the inevitable spray of blood as his sword raked down on the retreating man's back, ripping from the left shoulder to the opposite hip. He raised his foot and kicked the body down to its final resting place, blood slowly beginning to fill the gaps in between the flagstones.<br/><br/>He dropped into a kneel, cleaning his blade with a bandage from his pack. He muttered several lines, causing several glyphs to light up in turn, and unseen to the other person in the room, so did similar ones on his right arm. After a bit, he became silent, then, ""If you're going to try to crush my skull with that sword, now will be a good time."""
4258,Invincible (Dark & Zenith),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=25338,2013-04-25T16:09:11,darksunskiss,"She looked at her boss as he spoke to her and right before she could respond to him she was pushed to the side and she had one or two blood on her from the sword going through her boss. She stepped back and watch her boss fall to the ground his blood forming a pool under his now lifeless body.  She fought back the tears that was plain to see that was coming on.<br/><br/>She heard him mutter something and she tilted her head like a wondering pup would when she wonder what her master said something she didn't understand. ""If you're going to try to crush my skull with that sword, now will be a good time."" she shook her head as she heard him say that her eyes blinked she looked down at her shaking hand and dropped her sword as it man a clanging noise as it hit the floor. She ran up to him and throw her hands over his neck and hugged him tight. Realizing what she was doing she took a step back and bowed at him ""I am sorry... that was uncalled for.... please forgive me..... it just that.... I couldn't kill you... even if I could.... the fact is that you saved my life and spared my life even though I am consider one of them.... and... I am really alone and if.... "" she stopped for a moment and looked away and then looked at him dead in the eyes ""Teach me! Please teach me to use a sword.... to be able to fight.... and.... well I was wondering if I can follow you... I don't want to be alone and well with out the bandits here I really have no one else...."" she said she knew she sounded pathetic but what would a 13 with a family that abandon her to pay off there debt to the hive would do."
4259,Invincible (Dark & Zenith),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=25338,2013-04-26T14:11:30,2.2zenith,"""What makes you think you can count on me just because you have no one else to go to?"" Luke said, sheathing his sword and standing before her, ""I hope you're not like those runaway slaves, who follow the scraps of promises of cities holding some sort of hope for them and ending up living on others' pity."" He scooped up the sack of coins and scattered a handful on the floor, ""The payment for the city guards who will have to clean this mess up,"" He muttered. ""Also, I have no intention of teaching anyone who does not have morals. Tell me truthfully, do you have morals you abide by, or will you cast them aside for your survival?"""
4260,Invincible (Dark & Zenith),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=25338,2013-04-26T14:43:20,darksunskiss,"She looked at him when she asked him that question. "" it not that.... I...I didn't become a bandit by choice my family abandon me to them about 3 years ago to pay off a dept to them. If I was one of those I would have done far worse then being a thief now would have. I only steal what I need like food, the only reason I....held a sword was to scare people ."" She watched him as he picked up the money and slightly looked away when he asked that question "" I...... I don't know.... I was willing to try to kill you so I can keep my arm because I stole an apple and well I didn't...."" She looked over at the body and then back down at the ground. "" yet... When you told me about you having an opening and I could kill you.... I couldn't not because I was scared but.... You didn't kill me... Even though everyone saw me as them...."" She said to him she wanted to say yes but she knew that if she had them then she wouldn't had been such a cry baby about losing her arm. She looked  at him.<br/><br/>"" know what just forget I asked... It was a stupid idea any how even if I did learn it not like I could kill anyone. That guard was an accident anyway and I ran from it after all said and done.... "" she turned around and walk up to the table and grabbed ber apple off of it. "" survived on my own this far.... I don't need you or anyone...after all, all the adults are the same selfish, greedy and heartless."" She said savage started to head towards the door to get her things leaving her sword on the ground."
4261,Invincible (Dark & Zenith),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=25338,2013-04-27T05:34:02,2.2zenith,"Luke finally broke his silence when the girl turned to leave, ""And then where will you be going? I don't think you will be contributing to society in this state. At least you retain a bit of integrity,"" He shifted his weight onto a foot, ""Getting angry will not solve anything, you blame the world around you for failing to live up to your standards but perhaps it is time you learn to make your own path in the world. If you want, I can help teach you, but I'm no teacher."" He warned."
4262,Invincible (Dark & Zenith),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=25338,2013-04-27T17:31:24,darksunskiss,"She turned around and looked at him ""You really, really going take me in! No joking around."" she said a smile on her face. She honestly felt like the world owe her something because of what she been through for three years. ""I put up with them for three years I can deal with anything."" she said then she held her stomach as it growled in hunger. She had forgotten about food since this whole thing started but not anymore now that her stomach reminded her about it. She let out a small whine ""That right I haven't eaten in a long time."" she siad more to herself then to luke"
4263,Invincible (Dark & Zenith),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=25338,2013-04-28T18:51:57,2.2zenith,"""I see."" Luke said, ""I usually prefer not to stay in the cities because of men who would be more than willing to slit my throat to prove themselves and did not plan to stay today. But just for today we'll stay in an inn where you can eat your fill and have a place to lay your head down.""<br/><br/>He tossed his cloak to her, ""Cover yourself, if mothers found out that I had a disciple it would be troublesome to travel. At least until your skill is at a discernible level."" He gestured lightly, ""Take whatever you have: your weapons and whatever you need."" He glanced around before taking up a pack, no doubt from some unwary traveler, ""Use this and when you're done we can go."" He said as he tossed it at her feet."
4264,Invincible (Dark & Zenith),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=25338,2013-05-04T22:10:35,darksunskiss,"She grabbed the pack and ran out of the room and down to her chambers. She grab the only items she needs her cloths, dagger, picture of her family, and a notebook. She didn't have a sword that would fit her the best because she was more of a thief for the group then a fighter. The only reason she had one was because boss had put on in her hands to go after Luke. She put the dagger in it sheath that laid across her tail bone and put the cloak on and walked out of her room and back to where luke was. ""Okay I got everything."" she said to him as she put the hood up around her head covering the rest of herself."
4265,Invincible (Dark & Zenith),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=25338,2013-05-06T17:30:53,2.2zenith,"Luke said nothing and remained where he was, waiting. When she returned, he noted that she took no other weapon other than a dagger. ""Come, let us proceed quickly."" He said as he sweeped past her to the exit.<br/><br/>The hive was essentially a hideout in the water canals. A large hideout which the incompetent city guards failed at removing. He kept walking only pausing to check that the girl was still behind him. The sky, now a deep blue, concealed the spires which stabbed upwards.<br/><br/>Eventually, they reached an inn which had a lodging price low enough to entice him. He paid for a room and marched up the stairs, the wood complained with every step he took. He turned the knob of the room tentatively, almost expecting the door to collapse but it swung open on oiled hinges much to his surprise.<br/><br/>Once he was inside, he dropped his pack in a corner, ""I'm taking the floor, not going to test of the mattress contains enough bugs to eat me alive."" He pried off his thick gloves and dropped them on top of his pack, ""We should go down soon to eat our fill."""
4266,Invincible (Dark & Zenith),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=25338,2013-05-11T07:04:45,darksunskiss,"Junta followed him with out questioning not as of yet she wanted to study him to find out what kind of guy he really was. She looked up at the sky once they were out of and she was amazed by it beauty it was the first time she looked up at it since she been with the hive. She looked at the guy as he walked in front of her it was strange even though she didn't know him at all for the first time in her life she felt like she was able to spread her wings and not be in a cage. Who knows maybe in time he can teach her how to fly finally on her own.<br/><br/>They finally came up to a lodge were her new master was happy with and got a room. Seeing the condition of the room as they walked in, she watched him set his pack down and his commit on the bed. ""Well there no way in hell I am taking it. Most like won't sleep good in it any way since I am so used to the ground."" she said she looked up at him and smiled ""YEAH LETS GET SOME FOOD! I can make it where we don't have to pay anything for it. You stay here and I will get us some."" she siad to him and started to head out the door she was already going back to her old habits of stealling and not really buying the food all she really wanted to do was to thank him for letting her out of that cage."
4267,The Rift (Me & Bloodlust),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2548,2011-03-04T20:50:19,Dragon_Maiden,"<div style=""margin:20px; margin-top:5px""><div class=""quotetitle""><input class=""button2 btnlite"" onclick=""if (this.parentNode.parentNode.getElementsByTagName('div')[1].getElementsByTagName('div')[0].style.display != '') { this.parentNode.parentNode.getElementsByTagName('div')[1].getElementsByTagName('div')[0].style.display = '';      this.innerText = ''; this.value = 'Hide'; } else { this.parentNode.parentNode.getElementsByTagName('div')[1].getElementsByTagName('div')[0].style.display = 'none'; this.innerText = ''; this.value = 'Show'; }"" style=""text-align:center;width:100px;margin:0px;padding:0px;"" type=""button"" value=""Show""/></div><div class=""quotecontent""><div style=""display: none;""><div style=""text-align: center;""><a class=""postlink"" href=""http://i727.photobucket.com/albums/ww276/watersprit03/rp%20places/Heaven_and_Hell.jpg"">[ img ]</a><br/>Gods first creation was the angels and then he made man and so the angels loved man. The angels started to bed the daughters of men which soon bore them children. These children were not just human but had angelic powers of there fathers, they are known as Nephilim's. God's favorite children have destroyed the world he created for them leaving famine and waste at ever turn. The weak are used and disposed of without another thought so only a few remain that believe in God's light. The children of the Angels of heaven have slowly awakened there powers awakening due to the destruction of there world. The Devils minions have spread across the world spreading there masters lies. The Angels have been sent to access the damage to the once beautiful world to visit there half blooded brethren to spread the word that God has seen the damage to his work had has made his choice to wash away his mistakes once again. But he wishes to save the few lambs that wish to be saved and has sent his messengers to spread his words. The Demons have been sent to intercept the Angels and destroy them. <br/><br/>Can the Angels reach there half blooded brothers? Will the Nephilm's help the Angels or will they turn there back on God and his messengers. Will the humans listen to the lost words of God or will they turn to the darkness where the lies of safety seep from the snakes fangs.</div></div></div></div><br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~</div><br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center;""><span style=""color: black""><span style=""font-family: baseballscript;""><span style=""font-size: 150%; line-height: 116%;"">Adel</span></span></span></div><br/><div style=""text-align: center;""><span style=""color: black"">Screams echoed within the building, Adel walked down its corridors picking out her next prey. A man with a gun ran out of one of the nearby rooms and turned to Adel his barrel pointed at her small frame, her short blond hair danced across her face as she looked up at the man. ""I said stay back Demon"" the man yelled as he tried to back down the hall step by step, Adel wore an expression of indifference to the man a small red apple sat in her hand its redness showing its plump and ready to be eaten. Adel took a small bite from the apple and chewed quietly her eyes looked over the hallway it was dirty and dark. Mold grew on the walls the, floor covered in stains, she sighed ""It makes no difference your still going to die"" she said simply. Her arm went back like she was making the motion to throw something ""What are you doing? don't move"" the man yelled as his hands shook around the gun in his palms. Adel smiled a devilsih smile as she released the small plump red apple from her grasp as it rolled to the mans feet. ""What th."" were the mans last words before he exploded all over the walls his parts decorating the walls with his blood. ""See I told you"" she said gleefully as she took the bite out of another red apple. </span></div><br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~</div><br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center;""><span style=""font-family: baseballfont;""><span style=""font-size: 150%; line-height: 116%;""><span style=""color: red"">Hafiz</span></span></span></div><br/><div style=""text-align: center;""><span style=""color: red"">""Aghhh!"" yelled Hafiz as his sword swept across in front of him striking a demon in the side slicing open its side. Hafiz moved in for the kill his sword pulled back and with one swift breath the demons head was lopped off. A thud could be heard as its head landed on the black asphalt ""Damn demons"" Hafiz said to himself as he wiped his blade clean of the black blood the dripped from it. He had been trying to eliminate the reoccurring demons one by one trying to get to the general of the lackey's but was having no luck in locating it. Hafiz stood tall looking over his hand work his armor covered in black blood it had been weeks since he had come to earth. He had found a few humans and told them of gods words some had listen and some had fallen into the clutches of the devil. He was growing tired so were his brothers and sisters but they would not rest they would continue there work even if it cost them everything. ""Check the buildings we need to make sure we got them all"" Hafiz yelled to the other angels, they nodded and flew to the different parts of the building that they had run into demons. Not one day of peace Hafiz thought as he stood at the bottom of the building looking up at the towering building. </span></div><br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~</div><br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center;""><span style=""font-family: baseballscript;""><span style=""color: violet""><span style=""font-size: 150%; line-height: 116%;"">Sibyl</span></span></span></div><br/><div style=""text-align: center;""><span style=""color: violet"">The scent of fire and heat wafted through the air, blood scattered the streets, dogs barked in the distant this was the world that Sibyl had grown use to over the past six months it all had just gone to hell almost literal. Sibyl replayed the first time she saw a demon reveal itself to the humans it had been complete panic in the streets as it killed all in its wake. Sibyl shivered at the memory she wished it was more distant then it actually was the appearance of angels had caused a stampede amongst the humans even a few murders people just went crazy. The big cities had been the first thing the demons hit making the humans scurry like ants in every which way. Sibyl was pleased that she had never cared for company cause now it was dangerous to have kind of contact with others cause you never knew who would stab you in the back. They only had six more months said the angels that the humans needed to repent and go on a quest to save themselves which meant he was going to destroy everything. And even if you were an innocent you were gonna vanquish if you didn't go on this 'quest', Sibyl had thought over her plan as her and many others followed the angels trying to lead them to safety. But the Angels had to destroy the demons in there path before the humans could be safe and not all the humans wanted to be saved. Sibyl knew this well a man had killed himself and twelve other claiming the devil had told him too, Sibyl was unsure if this was true but didn't wish to really now at the end of the day.</span></div><br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~</div><br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center;""><span style=""font-size: 150%; line-height: 116%;""><span style=""font-family: baseballscript;""><span style=""color: green"">Calliope</span></span></span></div><br/><div style=""text-align: center;""><span style=""color: green""> <span style=""font-style: italic"">""Ding ding ding""</span> called the church bell it was an alarm Cali hated that now it wasn't the same meaning when it rung, all it meant now was to hide. Small sniffles and whimpers could be heard as the small group huddled together, they were kids with no where to go, no family to call there own, no one to protect them. That's why he sat her no huddled within the mass of legs and arms, he was to be there shield. <span style=""font-style: italic"">""Ding Ding""</span> Cali let out a sigh of relief they were safe, for now he thought. ""Hey it's ok now, come on lets go check it ok"" he said his voice trying to sound reassuring the children a mass of tears, messed hair, and snotty noses nodded in unison they trusted Cali more then they trusted anyone else he was there savior. Cali had a small hand inside his own before he could even open the door it was daylight in there small community everyone seemed to be doing the same thing. They were like rabbits trying to out smart the wolf, Cali turned to the kids as each one filtered out onto the porch. ""I have a question for you all alright?"" he asked his voice gently and soft his green eyes cried of honesty. The four children nodded ""I think we should head for where the angels are headed but I won't lie its going to be hard and dangerous. Do you think you all are brave enough to go?"" he asked gently not trying to challenge them but to ask to see if they were ready. The four children turned to each other unsure how to answer the ten year old spoke first ""I wanna go"" then the twins nodded in agreement ""Us too"". And soon the other children followed suit they had enough of this hiding but they needed supplies but Cali already knew what he was going to do. By nightfall he had done as he said he would, he found them a way to get to safety no one really knew what the safety was but they needed it none the less. One by one he piled the children in to the jeep he had bought off a person who intended on dying his home and so after much bargaining and dealing he acquired  food and water and other things to get them on the road. And there Cali was driving along the kids asleep in the backseat not once in his life had he thought this is where his life would lead too. The kids were sweet they were like him the unwanted and thrown away the unfortunate but yet prevailed through out the madness. That is why he couldn't leave them behind they were the same ans they were going to stick together.</span></div>"
4268,Return to Neverland 1X1 (Cain and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=25491,2013-04-07T21:14:51,Mystic Song,"Alice rolled over on her side, her pink silk nightgown settling as she moved. It had been a long day, traveling all the way to her grandmother's house, and now she deserved some rest. Her mother had always told her about the amazing stories her Grandmother Darling would tell, though she always thought they really happened. She explained the room Alice was now sleeping in was where it all began. The nursery, still filled with toys her grandmother had kept since she was a child, had such an exhilarating feel to it, like the paintings on the wall of pirate ships, fairies, and what Wendy explained were 'Lost boys' could come alive at any moment. Of course, being that Alice was seventeen now, she had grown up from fairytales, but she did still appreciate them. Nothing was better than listening to a story about how a young boy saves a girl from being in a ticking crocodile's belly.<br/><br/>A slight gust of wind woke her, she sat up groggily and turned on the lamp on the bedstand. The window was open, the curtains billowing in the cool breeze. Rubbing her eyes, she shuffled over to the window and latched it. She blinked, looking out on the rooftops of London, glowing slightly with the full moon in the sky.<span style=""font-style: italic"">Wait</span>she thought,<span style=""font-style: italic"">didn't I lock the window before I went to bed?</span>Still looking out the window, she noticed a reflection in the window move. Startled, she turned around to come face to face with a broad-shouldered man. He grabbed onto her, slinging her over his shoulder. She began to scream, when a hand was clapped over her mouth, its owner, a rather spindly looking man, put a finger to his lips, silencing her.<br/><br/>""She's a lot lighter than I remember"" the man holding her commented, opening the picture window again, allowing a gust of wind to catch her dress and lift it up, revealing quite a bit. She turned bright red as she heard the other man say ""And she has more appealing undergarments."" Alice grabbed for her dress and pulled it down over her behind. She turned her head back, trying to see how they got up on the third floor from the window, when she gasped. A massive, tri-masted ship floated a foot away from the balcony, someone on board threw down a rope ladder, which the man holding Alice started climbing one-handed.<br/><br/>As soon as they reached the railing, the man tossed her over it. She landed with a thud and a gasp, and pushed herself up. Her eyes widened when she saw at least twenty pirates surrounding her, looking at her as if she were treasure.<span style=""font-style: italic"">What nightmare have I landed in...?</span>""Make way, you landlubbers!"" a man near the back of the crowd shouted, causing the men to clear a path for the one Alice could only presume was captain of this vessel.<br/><br/>Dressed in red clothes befitting a nautical leader, a gold handled rapier at his hip, long black ringlets beneath a red, gold-rimmed hat with a large white feather stuck in it, beneath lay two dark beady eyes, a crooked nose, and a thin mustache with a thin beard on his jawline, the captain was quite a sight. Alice took an instant disliking to him. He waltzed up to her, looking her over with a slight smirk on his face, muttering, ""She certainly isn't Wendy, but she'll do."" Alice stood up, glaring at the man, before making a mad dash towards the edge of the ship only to watch her grandmother's house grow further and further away. She felt her heart sink to the tips of her toes as two of the crew grabbed her arms and brought her back over to Captain Hook.<br/><br/>""What do you want from me?"" she said quickly, pulling at the men that held her. The captain took hold of her chin, turning her head this way and that, still looking at her. ""Pretty little thing, like Wendy. I'm sure you will be perfect bait."" ""Bait?!"" she cried out. ""What do you mean bait?!"" The man chuckled, letting go of her chin, and said, ""If you are Wendy's daughter or perhaps granddaughter, you've heard the stories from her own lips. Do you know where we are headed?"" She shook her head. He leaned in, almost whispering, ""We are headed to Neverland, and you are the bait to help me catch Peter Pan."" He treated the name like poison, ""And if you can't help us, I'm sure we could find another use for you..."" He grinned and the crew chuckled with a knowingness that unnerved Alice.<br/><br/>""That's a fairy tale, it's not real. I'm going to wake up from this nightmare and you will be little more than an annoying memory!"" she was quick to say, stomping on the foot of one of the pirates that held her. He let out a shout, clutching his foot, allowing her to turn and punch the other pirate in the nose. Alice ran towards the edge of the ship, only to be grabbed by Hook himself. She let out a gasp as he clutched her throat, his dark eyes narrowing on her, ""I am a man of my word. You will cooperate, and I won't have to harm you."" As he spoke, he held up his other hand, or what Alice expected to be his other hand, but it was a shiny silver hook. She stared at her reflection as he put its point on her cheek, moving it slowly across to make her bleed. It stung slightly, it wasn't terribly painful, but the pain was enough to tell her this wasn't a dream.<br/><br/>He cast her to the ground, she was gasping, eyes wide, as he ordered, ""Tie her hands together, we don't need her fighting back."" The crew did as ordered, Alice did nothing to stop it. ""Now, watch."" Hook said, looking out at the vast expanse of space expectantly. A small island, floating in this sea of nothingness, Alice's jaw dropped. ""This can't be happening..."" she whispered to herself as they landed in the water surrounding the island.<br/><br/>The sun was just rising as the men laid anchor. The captain suddenly grew stiff when the audible noise was heard over the side of the ship.<span style=""font-style: italic"">Tick. Tock. Tick. Tock.</span>""That blasted crocodile..."" he growled to himself, then glanced over at Alice with an idea forming in his head, and showing on his face. ""A perfect timing, I suppose. It will make Pan hurry."" Alice was suddenly shoved over to a plank that hung over the side of the boat, she glanced over its edge to see a pair of eyes staring back at her. She swallowed, looking pale, and glanced back at Captain Hook, ""You said you wouldn't hurt me if I cooperated!"" she cried out. Hook grinned deviously, ""Of course, I am a man of my word. I will not harm you, the crocodile will."" ""You bastard!"" she yelled at him, making his crew smirk at her sudden language. ""Alright girl, bring Pan to me!"" he said, stomping on the plank which she was at the other end of. The board shook, making her lose her balance. ""NO!"" she screamed, feeling herself fall back, and plummet towards the open jaws of the crocodile."
4269,Return to Neverland 1X1 (Cain and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=25491,2013-04-08T04:51:07,Cain_the_Fallen,"Peter lay napping on the branch of a tree in the early light of the warm morning; only a slight breeze rustling the leaves to disturb the peace. He was dreaming of Wendy again, of the time they spent on Earth. It had been four years with her, both of them growing up, learning new things about one another and about life in general, more so about one another. As they grew older, Peter grew taller, broader across the shoulders and back, more defined. Wendy grew a little taller as well, wider at the hips and curvier around the chest and hip region. She was beautiful with her wavy blonde hair and deep blue eyes, and the way her body changed caught several glances from him on more than one occasion.<br/><br/>In this dream he was back in the real world, walking through a park with Wendy near dusk. They'd stopped next to a spot with a clear view of the river, and the setting sun. He leaned in for a kiss, a real one, not the kind that they had first shared when they'd met in their younger days. Unfortunately for him it was at this exact moment someone had decided to wake up, rather rudely mind you. Whoever it was decided to shake the tree from the bottom, shifting the upper branches enough that when it swayed, Peter fell right off, tumbling through the air towards the ground at an alarming pace. Several feet from hitting with enough force to break bones he rolled in the air and stopped, hovering a few feet above the ground in an upright position. He looked around at the small group of what he now considered children that had set to waking him from his slumber.<br/><br/>Curly, Slightly, The Twins, Bubbles, a couple of newer faces since he'd come back as well: Libby the only girl, which made things interesting in camp having an eleven year old girl show up, Lip ,short for Phillip Pan guessed, an eight year old boy who got here just before Pan got back, Tom-tom, the five year old who got to Neverland only three moons ago. They were definitely children still, even the ones who had gone back to Earth and shown up here again, truly lost and unable to find a place back where they'd come from. None of them had been able to grow up at all like Peter had. None of them had ever known the unfortunate things that happened back there.<br/><br/>""Well, what'd you wake me up for you bunch of boobs?"" Peter landed as he asked the question.<br/><br/>""Peter, Peter! He's back! Hook is back! The ship just landed Peter he's really back!"" Several of them shouted in unison with a mixed range of voices from high pitched and whiny to those cracking from slightly deeper to high pitched squeals.<br/><br/>This was somewhat of a surprise, and more than a good reason to be woken he supposed, though he wouldn't have minded reliving that kiss again.<br/><br/>""Well what're you all standing here for? Let's go and find out what that Pile of bones and hair has been up to!"" He let out a crow and flew off from the boys, knowing they'd follow him. Of course he couldn't be sure, but he had to guess that Hook and crew would be anchored somewhere in Pirate's cove so that's where he flew towards. He kept low, below tree cover as to not alert the Captain and crew that he knew they were back already. He stopped short of the sandy beach coast among the trees, looking out to the ship.<br/><br/>The lost boys arrived soon after Peter had and he waved them to stay in the trees. Looking out at the boat again he saw Hook, obvious from his red long coat and the slight glimmer off his hook. He had someone with him, bound at the hands behind their back, prodding them towards the plank. Whoever it was, they obviously didn't have their sea legs as they ended up falling off towards the water. Peter was rocketing towards the boat in an instant, noting the blonde hair as the girl fell shrieking to the water. The thought that it was Wendy sprung into his mind as her hair fluttered in the wind of her fall towards the giant ticking crocodile.<br/><br/>He caught her only feet from the open jaws ""Wendy I thought you knew better than to go out playing with Pirates"" He yelled as the air rushed by them. He deposited her safely on the beach, giving her a kiss on the cheek before he flew off towards the ship again. ""I'll be back in a minute, the lost boys will make sure you're ok!"" He launched off towards the deck, landing a few feet from a somewhat surprised yet confident looking Captain Hook.<br/><br/>""Looky looky here's and old man named Hooky! What're you doing back here old man? Couldn't find anywhere else to have some fun?"""
4270,Return to Neverland 1X1 (Cain and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=25491,2013-04-08T13:50:15,Mystic Song,"<span style=""font-style: italic"">I'm dead.</span>Alice thought, her eyes squeezed shut as she plummeted.<span style=""font-style: italic"">That crocodile will swallow me whole, or tear me to pieces. Either way, I'm dead.</span>She suddenly felt herself scooped up out of the air, just above the crocodile's jaws snapping together. Her eyes flew open, she glanced down to see herself gliding over the water. Alice blinked, glancing up at her rescuer, thought her blonde hair was billowing in her face. A young man with bright red hair grinned cheekily back at her, saying ""Wendy I thought you knew better than to go out playing with Pirates.""<span style=""font-style: italic"">Wendy...?</span>she thought as she was put down on the beach. The boy gave her a kiss on the cheek, which made her blush. He flew off again, she sat there in the sand, not entirely sure what happened.<br/><br/>""He thinks I'm... Wendy?"" she murmured, when she suddenly heard something. She glanced back to see...children, here of all places! She stared at them for a while, then asked, ""Could one of you untie my hands, please?"" One of the Twins obliged. Alice rubbed her wrists, glancing back at the pirate ship in the cove. ""Who... was that?"" The children looked at her ask if she were joking, Bubbles laughed, ""Oh come on, Wendy! It's Peter! How could you forget?"" ""But I'm not Wendy..."" she muttered, making the children look confused. They stared at her for the longest while, then Slightly said, ""If you aren't Wendy, who are you?"" ""I'm Alice.""<br/><br/>Back on his ship, Captain James Hook looked over the side and watched as the girl was saved by his nemissis. He grinned,<span style=""font-style: italic"">Perfect.</span>He knew well enough that the lady he had kidnapped was not Wendy. Sure, at first glance her hair and her eyes would make one think it was her, but Hook knew that Wendy Darling wouldn't even think about breaking a man's nose, let alone actually go through with it, like Alice had. Yes, she had a most determined demeanor around her, and he liked that. The hunt would be more fun when the prey could fight back, he supposed, watching the green-garmented boy fly back to his ship and taunt him. ""Well, Peter, it seems you are just as eager to save any other girl as you are to save Wendy."" Hook could guess Peter Pan had no idea that this girl wasn't the one he knew so well.<br/><br/>He signaled some of his men near the cannons, ""Fire at the beach."" Grinning, he withdrew his rapier and pointed it at the boy challengingly, ""Would you prefer to fight, or go and save her again?""<br/><br/>Back on the beach, a large explosion of sand and rocks burst twenty feet from where Alice and the Lost Boys were. ""Cmon!"" The only girl said, tugging at Alice's hand to get her moving. She stared blankly at the cannonball imbedded in the sand as the kids pulled her along into the dense forest."
4271,Return to Neverland 1X1 (Cain and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=25491,2013-04-11T23:15:03,Cain_the_Fallen,"Hook ordered open fire at the beachhead, taunting Pan into a fight or saving Wendy. The Lost Boys could handle getting Wendy to safety, so that was't a problem, which left Peter the ability to go toe to toe with Hook for a while.<br/><br/>""Nah, The Boys will be able to get Wendy back to the trees, plenty out of range of your cannons. Not that it would matter, your crew couldn't hit the broadside of Skull Island from a crocodile's length away!""<br/><br/>With that Peter lunged towards hook, drawing his scimitar from the scabbard on his belt as he did, slashing at Hooks chest. The pirate captain pulled his  rapier up and parried the slash, taking a step back and pointing the tip out towards Peter again.<br/><br/>""Didn't you hear me boy, that isn't Wendy, though I'm not surprised you'd be mistaken seeing as we were just as unobservant. He took a step forward, poking out at the boy. That was probably an improper term now, seeing as Peter Pan was just as tall as Hook now; built across the shoulders and chest.<br/><br/>""Nonsense Hook! Your eyesight must be going with your age, who else could that have been but Wendy? She's got the hair, and the eyes and it just looks exactly like Wendy!"" Though now that he had started to think about it, it didn't make sense that it was Wendy. He'd left Earth a while ago, more than a few years if he could guess correctly. She would have been older if that was her.<br/><br/>""Now now Peter, don't be such a young fool!"" Hook took a step forward, thrusting with his rapier once again. Peter parried to the side and switched direction at the elbow, snapping the scimitar towards Hooks neck. The wide blade was caught by the mans hooked left hand, his rapier slashing down on the young mans arm, drawing blood. Hook was playing him, making him try and lose his train of thought. Peter glanced towards the beach, noting that none of The Lost Boys or not-Alice could be seen on the beach.  Peter took this as his time to go and launched a flying knee at the mans chin, connecting before he took flight and let out a crow.<br/><br/>Hook put his rapier away, grabbing the kerchief from the inside of his pocket and dabbing at the bloodied lip, a slight smile on his lips because he knew that Peter Pan was going to be up for a fight soon.<br/><br/>~~~~<br/><br/>Peter landed among the trees, slightly behind The Lost Boys and Not-Wendy. ""Libby, Slightly, let me see Wendy.<br/><br/>Libby started walking forward, Slightly spoke up ""Peter, she says she isn't Wendy!""<br/><br/>""Not-Wendy, come here please?"""
4272,Return to Neverland 1X1 (Cain and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=25491,2013-04-12T01:09:48,Mystic Song,"""Can someone please explain where I am?"" Alice asked as she nearly stumbled over a tree root. The Lost Boys led her through the jungle-like forest, and she made an attempt to keep up with them while they tried to explain. ""This is Neverland."" Bubbles answered, pulling a low-hanging branch up so the others could crawl under it. ""Neverland, huh?"" Alice muttered, her grandmother's stories were true then, but she wasn't sure how much of them she should believe. Alice rubbed her cheek, and glanced down at her palm with a smear of blood across it. It still stung, but that wasn't much of a concern to her right now.<br/><br/>""That old codfish back there was Captain Hook, he's the leader of a band of pirates!"" Libby said excitedly, Alice could only smile at their little pet name they had given him. ""So the one that saved me... he's Peter?"" Libby nodded, smiling at her, ""The one and only Peter Pan."" Alice glanced back the way they came, wondering if he would be coming soon. Her grandmother had told many stories about him, but never said he was handsome. She blushed slightly at the thought.<br/><br/>They stopped quite suddenly as a loud crow echoed through the area. In reply, the little group of kids let out a little chorus of crow calls, which Alice could only giggle at. ""There's Peter!"" One of the kids said quickly as he landed nearby.<span style=""font-style: italic"">""Libby, Slightly, let me see Wendy.""</span><span style=""font-style: italic"">He still thinks I'm Wendy?</span>she thought to herself. Slightly spoke up ""Peter, she says she isn't Wendy!""<span style=""font-style: italic"">""Not-Wendy, come here please?""</span>She didn't look too impressed with her new 'name', so she spoke up, ""I'm not Not-Wendy, I'm Alice."" She felt foolishly redundant with all the 'not's but it couldn't be helped. Her attention was drawn to the cut on his arm. ""Hook... hurt you?"" she muttered, putting a hand on her bloody cheek. ""It's fine!"" Libby chirped happily, ""Peter is tough! Right Peter?"""
4273,Return to Neverland 1X1 (Cain and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=25491,2013-04-12T02:43:24,Cain_the_Fallen,"""Alice? you look so much like her though. Libby's right by the way, I'm fine, nothing but a scratch, see?"" He held up his arm which was half covered in blood, dripping towards the elbow as he held it up. ""You're hurt too, Hook was it?"" He felt a look of general concern come over his face, though he couldn't say why. It was most likely because she did look so much like Wendy; he couldn't help but feel for her a little bit.<br/><br/>""Let's get back to the lookout boys, we can talk more there."" With that he took off again, flying straight for the to his little nest. ""Tink, you around?"" The fairy flew out of her little furnished lamp and landed on his shoulder, a puff of fairy dust coming off of her as she did. ""Tink, there's another girl here, she looks just like Wendy did. Hook grabbed her from Earth. Oh yeah, Hook's back by the way. But this girl, she has to be related to Wendy don't ya think?""<br/><br/>Tink flew up and started pestering Peter about how he didn't talk about Hook earlier and who cared about some girl and so what if she looked like Wendy, Wendy wasn't even attractive! ""Tinkerbelle relax, stop being jealous!<br/><br/>""Peter we're here!"" Libby cried out as the group entered the camp. Tink flew out of the nest towards the group of kids helping Not-Wendy into the Lookout, making a beeline for the new girl. Peter landed a couple feet from them, grabbing Tink from the air before she could go after Alice.<br/><br/>""Tink, meet Not-Wendy. Not-Wendy, this is Tink."""
4274,Return to Neverland 1X1 (Cain and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=25491,2013-04-12T04:31:36,Mystic Song,"Alice looked nauseous at his bloody arm, her little scratch didn't compare, but Peter wasn't worried about himself in the least; he was concerned about her. She rubbed her cheek quietly, ""I think it stopped bleeding at least..."" Peter flew off again, and this time the Lost Boys followed him, leading Alice along.<br/><br/>They came across a hollowed out tree, Hangman's Tree, as Curly said it was called. ""Go on."" One of the Twins beckoned, pushing her lightly into the doorway-like entrance. She suddenly slid down a slide, landing softly on a pile of blankets, while the rest of the kids came in other various ways. She looked surprised at the sudden ride, blowing a strand of hair out of her face with a huff. Out of nowhere, what looked like a over-sized firefly flew at her, only to be caught inches from her face by Peter. ""Tink, meet Not-Wendy. Not-Wendy, this is Tink."" Alice blinked, cocking her head slightly. ""A fairy?"" she muttered confused, before smiling at Tinkerbell, ""Hello Tink."" Tinkerbell stuck her tongue out at her, much to her surprise. ""Did I do something?"" she asked, looking at the others."
4275,Return to Neverland 1X1 (Cain and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=25491,2013-04-15T18:56:40,Cain_the_Fallen,"""Tink stop that."" You didn't do anything aside from being here. Tink's a bit jealous of other women, not so sure why anymore though; I guess she still thinks I'm hers. Now you be good Tink."" With that Peter let her go and she flew off up to the nest, slamming the tiny door to her house closed as she flew into it.<br/><br/>""Well N-Wendy, I guess it's time for you to do some explaining. You obviously got her because of Hook, but why did he bring you here? Where's Wendy? Why didn't he just grab her instead of you? I mean you do look like Wendy in a sense but still, you're obviously not Wendy. So, what is it?"""
4276,Return to Neverland 1X1 (Cain and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=25491,2013-04-17T05:52:18,Mystic Song,"Alice pondered it for a moment, why was it that she was taken anyways? She couldn't remember the last time she saw her grandmother walking around on her own, so she could guess Hook wouldn't go to great lengths to bring a frail old woman about a pirate's ship. A young girl, on the other hand, was perfect bait. ""Well... Wendy isn't as young as you remember her..."" she said quietly. The Lost Boys looked at her quizzically, ""What do you mean?"" Alice fiddled with her hair for a moment, trying to find the words.<br/><br/>""Well, I'm Wendy's... granddaughter."" She looked quietly at the kids' dumbfounded expressions, ""Does that mean... Wendy did grow up?"" Curly asked. Alice gave a nod."
4277,Return to Neverland 1X1 (Cain and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=25491,2013-04-18T23:07:34,Cain_the_Fallen,"Peter wasn't sure why he hadn't thought of it before. He'd been gone from Earth for a long time, of course Wendy would have grown up; he just didn't think she would have grown up that much! Was he really gone for that long that she had had a child or children of her own, and that those children had children?<br/><br/>""Is Wendy ok? Are you ok? you're Wendy's granddaughter so I expect you'd have some of her tenacity and resolve. Who knows though, you could be a whiny little girl for all we know. So what is it?""<br/><br/>Peter's mood had gotten slightly caustic and full of biting sarcasm and witticism. It was probably because he had so wanted Alice to be Wendy. She looked so much like her grandmother, it was quite distracting at times actually because she reminded him just of Wendy."
4278,A Change in life [RP] oneXone~Dragon_Maiden,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2558&start=20,2011-03-16T23:24:21,~Jealousii~,"<span style=""color: #40BF00""><span style=""font-size: 85%; line-height: 116%;""><div style=""text-align: center;"">When he removed the cloth from his face she looked at him a little surprised, <span style=""font-style: italic"">If hes my captor why would he show me his face, I can identify him now..</span> she thought as he told her to hush. He asked questions about her foot and what was wrong with it, she winced as he moved the cloth and she looked down at it, ""I-I dont know, it appeared there after I turned nineteen years old. I-It just burns and stuff alot, I dont know."" she said in a low voice.</div></span></span>"
4279,A Change in life [RP] oneXone~Dragon_Maiden,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2558&start=20,2011-03-17T18:06:54,Dragon_Maiden,"<span style=""font-size: 150%; line-height: 116%;""><span style=""font-family: baseballscript;"">Darius</span></span><br/><br/>Daruis watched her pained face listening to her words the mark had just appeared, there was no way that did not happen, it just couldn't he thought to himself as his eyes went to her face to the cloth. ""Is it subsiding?"" his voice a touch lighter his steady breath coming and going moving his slender but strong frame. ""Hold this there, I'll be back"" he said leaving the cloth with her his frame already though the door. Closing the door behind him locking it, he turned to his phone the phone rang he swallowed hard picking it up. ""Yes"" his firm voice answered<span style=""font-style: italic"">""The ransom has been refused bring her in""</span>an unknown voice said. ""I'll be there after sundown"" he said firmly<span style=""font-style: italic"">""That's fine make sure not to mess this up Daruis""</span>the voice said before the line went silence. Letting out a sigh he gritted his teeth<span style=""font-style: italic"">""What a piece of trash""</span>he thought to himself<span style=""font-style: italic"">""But then again I am really no better""</span>he corrected himself. Reopening Lexie's door he looked down at her."
4280,A Change in life [RP] oneXone~Dragon_Maiden,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2558&start=20,2011-03-17T20:24:10,~Jealousii~,"<span style=""color: #40BF00""><span style=""font-size: 85%; line-height: 116%;""><div style=""text-align: center;"">Seeing him react a little oddly before he stood up and left the room, ""Wait where are you-"" when he left she winced at the pain in her foot, removing the cloth as she looked at the mark as it glowed a bright red then subsided and went back to her normal skin color. ""It finally stopped..."" she said in a low voice as she rubbed her foot gently. Looking over to the door then back down, ""The phone call was probably my Father...refusing to give the money..."" she sighed until she heard him come back in, she looked up and over to him, ""It stopped...t-thanks for trying to stop the pain, im sure you wont be doing that again...""</div></span></span>"
4281,A Change in life [RP] oneXone~Dragon_Maiden,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2558&start=20,2011-03-18T13:04:05,Dragon_Maiden,"<span style=""font-size: 150%; line-height: 116%;""><span style=""font-family: baseballscript;"">Darius</span></span><br/><br/>Daruis watched her features as she looked up at him her words hitting a mark, a small tick in his jaw moved from her words. What did she want from him yes he was a sleaze ball for kidnapping her and using her for money but that was his job. If he didn't do it someone else would, and he knew she was right though he probably wouldn't help her again not because he couldn't because soon he wouldn't see her small frame again. They would be here a few more hours might as well make the most of them. ""They struck a deal, but it won't go down till after dark"" he said lying to her, it was wrong but did you really wanna hear the words your family refused your ransom. No one would wanna hear that so he sat beside her ""I'm glad the pain stopped you seemed like you were in a lot of pain"" he said his gaze on the wall. His sturdy frame moved itself to her small cot, ""Are you hungry yet?"" he asked his tone a little rough again."
4282,A Change in life [RP] oneXone~Dragon_Maiden,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2558&start=20,2011-03-21T15:43:01,~Jealousii~,"<span style=""color: #40BF00""><span style=""font-size: 85%; line-height: 116%;""><div style=""text-align: center;"">Sighing as she watched him come back into the room and lie to her face about the 'deal'. she rolled her eyes a bit when he continued to talk to her, acting a tiny bit worried from her pain, and now if she was hungry again. ""Listen...you dont need to lie to me... I know my Father refused the ransom. I knew he would...I do know my father after all. He didnt take the deal...did he."" she said turning to him with a very serious look in her eyes.</div></span></span>"
4283,A Change in life [RP] oneXone~Dragon_Maiden,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2558&start=20,2011-03-24T15:01:47,Dragon_Maiden,"<span style=""font-size: 150%; line-height: 116%;""><span style=""font-family: baseballscript;"">Darius</span></span><br/><br/>Daruis let out an aggravated sigh she just couldn't take the thought could she, he shook his head and with a huff explained that no, no one payed her ransom but something had changed and she was wanted back to a secluded area. His hard gaze going over her the pain still present all over her face how common was this pain he wondered. A flare ignited in him in her fathers actions who refused there payment for there daughter. And he thought he was scum he was scum of a whole new level he thought to himself silently. ""I'm sorry he didn't"" was all he could bring himself to say what else could he do. She was someone's daughter but wasn't there someone who would pay for her freedom, the possibilities of her new life rolled in his mind a few times itching at him in the back of his mind. The look she gave him now was not the relaxed one he had seen on her earlier in the day how different they both were he thought his eyes watching her closely."
4284,A Change in life [RP] oneXone~Dragon_Maiden,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2558&start=20,2011-03-24T18:18:15,~Jealousii~,"<span style=""color: #40BF00""><span style=""font-size: 85%; line-height: 116%;""><div style=""text-align: center;"">Sighing with a slight smile along her lips, ""Figures..."" she replied to him and then looked down at her non-pained foot, which once felt so horrible, then back to him. ""Something else has come up? Well...What exactly is going to happen to me now, since my Father wont give the ransom? Kill me?"" she asked in a simple, emotionless voice. Catching his slight emotions on his face, showing...anger and annoyance? <span style=""font-style: italic"">Why...would he be angry? Maybe because he didnt get the money...? That cant be it...Its something else</span></div></span></span>"
4285,A Change in life [RP] oneXone~Dragon_Maiden,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2558&start=20,2011-03-27T05:24:11,Dragon_Maiden,"<span style=""font-size: 150%; line-height: 116%;""><span style=""font-family: baseballscript;"">Darius</span></span><br/><br/>Daruis shook his head ""I don't get told that kind of stuff I'm just a middle man, a means to an end"" he said his voice a little softer. ""But of they wanted you dead you wouldn't be here"" he said the edge in his tone, he himself was curious as too what they might throw her into. Maybe he could strike a deal and have her as payment it would be hard but you never know till you try right. ""You don't like your father much, huh?"" he asked his eyes watching her. She seemed to watch him as much as he did her it was nice having eye contact having a voice answer you not just bark orders or to act when your really not in it. He hated to admit but the stubborn strange girl was growing on him what the hell was going on? he thought to himself."
4286,A Change in life [RP] oneXone~Dragon_Maiden,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2558&start=20,2011-03-27T19:25:57,~Jealousii~,"<span style=""color: #40BF00""><span style=""font-size: 85%; line-height: 116%;""><div style=""text-align: center;"">Nodding her head when he told her he really didnt know what they would do with her, she looked down at her thumbs as she played around with them a bit but then his sudden question made her freeze up for a moment. She quickly looked back up at him, as if it were a random and an unneeded question, ""I-I..."" she paused for a moment then let out a long sigh and looked back down, ""I've hated him since I was younger...I know hes the reason my Mother is dead, I just cant do anything about it. He's never cared about me, or my Mother, we were all pons in his stupid plan to get him more money. Just like I found out while I was in high school, some how some way he was making money off me just being in school. So after I graduated, he tried desperately to find another place he could make money off of me. Im surprised he didnt set this little parade up."" the whole time she was talking her hands went into fists and just squeezed, when she stopped talking she opened her hands which were red from squeezing so hard.</div></span></span>"
4287,A Change in life [RP] oneXone~Dragon_Maiden,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2558&start=20,2011-03-31T07:11:11,Dragon_Maiden,"<span style=""font-size: 150%; line-height: 116%;""><span style=""font-family: baseballscript;"">Darius</span></span><br/><br/>Daruis sat and listened to her words he had understood a bit of how she felt her hands held in a fist as she spoke. She felt strongly for the hatred she held in  her heart, he knew that kind of hate. He held that for his father it seemed they were not that different. Except that she had tried to live out her life, he on the other hand became scum just like his father not the same type but scum none the less. ""I see I'm sorry for your loss"" he said lightly his dark eyes not meeting hers. He sat up he was getting to close he needed to close the distance cut off something. ""I..I..need to go, try and rest till later"" he said his voice soft and firm. He spared her a second glance as he reached the door way befpre he gently closed it behind him. Daruis swallowed the feeling in him, it couldn't be there not here not now he couldn't be soft. His right hand reached to his dark hair grasping it gently and pushing it back. He let out a sigh what was wrong with him? How could he stop this?"
4288,A Change in life [RP] oneXone~Dragon_Maiden,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2558&start=20,2011-04-06T01:34:11,~Jealousii~,"<span style=""color: #40BF00""><span style=""font-size: 85%; line-height: 116%;""><div style=""text-align: center;"">As he stood after she finished talking and telling her story she glanced up at him noticing his body language and even the emotions in his face were different than before. Did she do something to change that, maybe say something that shocked him or something? As he looked back at her before he left the room, she took the energy from his eyes like it was sorrow or anger. She sighed and nodded when he left the room, and laid down on the bed, staring up at the ceiling, ""What will happen to me now Mother...I wish you were here to protect me...but in some way...I still feel safe."" she said in a low voice as she soon fell asleep, dreaming of many things, and of course, the one dream she always had for the past four months about 'The Five'.</div></span></span>"
4289,A Change in life [RP] oneXone~Dragon_Maiden,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2558&start=20,2011-04-06T15:07:26,Dragon_Maiden,"<span style=""font-size: 150%; line-height: 116%;""><span style=""font-family: baseballscript;"">Darius</span></span><br/><br/>Daruis let out a ragged breath as his fists went back and forth hard into the punching bag his fists making slight indentions into the fabric before it returned to its natural form only moments later. Sweat flowing down his face in small droplets his mind holding the picture of Lexie in his mind again he punched harder trying to forget.<span style=""font-style: italic"">""Dammit""</span>he thought to himself as he ceased his punching his breath coming hard and fast his chest moving with each breath. His face still wore his usual expression of a grimace he was attached to the girl in the other room and he hated him self for it. Because in the end he knew what would happen if he tried to buy her out they would sell her to him no problem it be her who would never forgive him. Because he would own her and she could never go back to any part of her old life but either way that was going to happen, his fist flew into the punching bag one last time the force of his punch snapping the brace that held it to the ceiling causing it to fall and hit the floor. Daruis shook his head as it and moved to Lexie's door his head resting on the cool surface, he wondered what she was thinking he bit his lip as he fought the urge to check on her. But before Daruis could decide what he was doing his phone vibrated in his pocket he quickly opened it and responded ""Yes"" he answered coldly,<span style=""font-style: italic"">""Alright we've decided on a location it will be sent to you after you hang up be there at midnight""</span>and then there was silence and with that he closed the phone. And mere seconds afterward Daruis felt the phone vibrate in his hand once again re-opening it to the text of the location. It was almost ten now they had an hour before they had to leave and so with that Daruis hit the shower. With new clothes on and feeling slightly refreshed he moved towards Lexie's door turning the handle gently as he pushed it open with ease. ""It's time to go"" he said to her gently his hard eyes showing the conflict in them."
4290,A Change in life [RP] oneXone~Dragon_Maiden,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2558&start=20,2011-04-09T05:56:41,~Jealousii~,"<span style=""color: #40BF00""><span style=""font-size: 85%; line-height: 116%;""><div style=""text-align: center;"">For the short amount of time that she had been sleeping for, she had around five different dreams, of course the main one about 'The Five' as usual for the last four months or so. When hearing the mans stern but soft voice her eyes opened slowly with a yawn as she turned facing him, ""Go? w-where.."" she said in a lightly unsure voice as she sat up on the bed, getting out from the covers and sighing slightly. <span style=""font-style: italic"">Whats going to happen now...are they going to kill me, or trade me or something? God I hate my father...</span> she thought with an annoyed face along hers. Then looking back up to him with another yawn.</div></span></span>"
4291,A Change in life [RP] oneXone~Dragon_Maiden,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2558&start=20,2011-04-12T13:15:24,Dragon_Maiden,"<span style=""font-size: 150%; line-height: 116%;""><span style=""font-family: baseballscript;"">Darius</span></span><br/><br/>Daruis shook his head ""Doesn't matter just that we need to go, are you well enough to move on your own"" he asked her gently his voice rough sounding like he was having trouble speaking. Daruis cleared his throat once again as he looked down at the figure of Lexie, god she would hate him for buying her but what else could he do. He took a deep breath through his nose his chest swelling at the intake of air his hand outstretched to her. ""Lets go"" he said his dark eyes watching her closely she wasn't going to like what he did next."
4292,A Change in life [RP] oneXone~Dragon_Maiden,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2558&start=20,2011-04-13T06:30:07,~Jealousii~,"<span style=""color: #40BF00""><span style=""font-size: 85%; line-height: 116%;""><div style=""text-align: center;"">Looking over to him and noticing his change in his voice she nodded slightly to his question. ""I-Im fine.."" she said and continued to follow after him. She was scared, nervous, angry, and felt weak. When she followed him to the main site, she looked around a bit confused. She saw a few men in the front hall and just looked down not trying to make eye contact. But when they got to the main hall, she bit her bottom lip in fear, and her breathing began to gain speed a bit. She kept her eyes on the ground and stayed quiet.</div></span></span>"
4293,A Change in life [RP] oneXone~Dragon_Maiden,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2558&start=20,2011-04-13T14:37:47,Dragon_Maiden,"<span style=""font-size: 150%; line-height: 116%;""><span style=""font-family: baseballscript;"">Darius</span></span><br/><br/>Daruis stood beside her his frame towering over her his hand on her shoulder. One of the men stepped forward ""Ah there you are Daruis"" the man said his blond hair shinning lightly in the light. Daruis snorted gently his air escaping his chest ""I brought her but I want to deal with you first"" the other man gave a confused look at Daruis and started to laugh ""Daruis my old friend she isn't on the table to be sold she is to be eliminated"" he said his steel blue eyes showing the seriousness in his voice. Daruis' face showed the displeasure on it clear as day ""why, when you can still make profit for her. I don't care what the price is I'll pay it"" his voice becoming desperate. The man saw the need in Daruis to save her but he cared not he was a ruthless sort and enjoyed inflicting pain on those he could. with a snap of his fingers Daruis was grabbed by two larger men holding him still as he tried his best to get free ""You see old friend she is going to die and you are going to watch and then I'll end your life for being insubordinate"" he said his tone cold and almost a laugh came through it as he finished. Two other men grabbed Lexie and placed her in front of the cold blonde blue eyed man ""Say goodnight my dear"" he said with a sneer. Daruis watched in horror ""No stop!"" he yelled as he fought the two men who held him in place."
4294,A Change in life [RP] oneXone~Dragon_Maiden,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2558&start=20,2011-04-13T22:23:12,~Jealousii~,"<span style=""color: #40BF00""><span style=""font-size: 85%; line-height: 116%;""><div style=""text-align: center;"">Listening to what Darius was saying to the other man, shocked her none the less when he said he wanted to buy her. <span style=""font-style: italic"">He wants to...buy me? But what for..? He could be wanting to save me...could he?</span> she thought as she continued to listen. Her spine had shivers run up it like a race track when the other man spoke, he had a deep darkened heart. But when Darius was suddenly grabbed she looked up a bit frightened. <span style=""font-style: italic"">What the hell is going on? This is his own organization, and they're just going to rid of him just like that!?</span> she thought as she was soon grabbed. Her dark blue eyes narrowed as she was face to face with the blond haired man, her heart was pounding inside her chest after what he said to Darius. <span style=""font-style: italic"">Make him...watch me die...</span> ran through her head over and over as the man said 'goodnight' her eyes turned a pale blue color as her head fell limp. The pounding in her chest slowed down, and her hands went to fists as she had a dark blue aura form around her body, a sadistic chuckle coming from her soft lips, and a cracking of her neck. ""Say goodnight..."" she whispered under her breath as her fists opened quickly and the two men that were holding her were pushed away from her, flying across the room and into a wall like rag dolls. Lifting her head up slowly as her arms dropped to her sides. Her long black hair covering one of her eyes, as the other was a bright blue staring at the blond headed man with a sadistic grin. ""How dare you threaten the life of someone... you know nothing about..."" tilting her head to the side, ""Pathetic human..."" her voice was darker and more sadistic. Suddenly she smirked and shot at him with a hyper speed, appearing in front of him and grabbing him by the throat, to lift him off the ground, and begin to choke him. ""Do you care to die...""</div></span></span>"
4295,A Change in life [RP] oneXone~Dragon_Maiden,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2558&start=20,2011-04-16T16:01:28,Dragon_Maiden,"<span style=""font-size: 150%; line-height: 116%;""><span style=""font-family: baseballscript;"">Darius</span></span><br/><br/>Daruis watched in surprise as Lexie began to radiate a blue aura her voice not sweet and soft her blue eyes bright almost in a unreal shade. The men that held him in place ran to go after Lexis since she now held his old friend by the throat. Before he knew what he was doing he grabbed one and he met with his fist, his fist crushing into the mans face knocking him out cold. Quickly he raced towards the other he aimed a gun at her Daruis eyes grew wide as reached for his own firing it without another thought, the bullet hit and lodged itself into the mans head the blood ran down his head as he hit the floor. Daruis looked away his gaze looking over the guards who had attacked her, they were out cold. Daruis returned his gaze to his once old friend and to the girl who had made a softness in him. He was going to die if he let him live and he was going to be dead if they wanted her dead but he couldn't stand the thought of her body no longer breathing life into it. Daruis touched her shoulder her words etched in her mind she had called him human but then what was she? ""Lexie let him down you do not need blood on your hands"" he said softly hopping to reason with her. The man that was held by his throat thrashed and clawed and gasped as she held him in place his wild blue eyes switching from Lexie to him. ""He was once my friend I will be the once to see him off to the dead"" he said his voice hard."
4296,A Change in life [RP] oneXone~Dragon_Maiden,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2558&start=20,2011-04-17T02:00:12,~Jealousii~,"<span style=""color: #40BF00""><span style=""font-size: 85%; line-height: 116%;""><div style=""text-align: center;"">Her hand tightened around the man's throat until she was touched on the shoulder. Her head turned quickly to see who touched her. It was Darius and hers just narrowed with a slight sadistic grin. ""Friend... Heh, theres no such things as friend nor family. Its all about yourself and to survive on your own."" She paused as she turned her gaze back to the blond in her grasp. The smirk grew larger, ""Thats one thing your pathetic race doesn't understand...To let others die around you, who could just be slowing you down, or even try to sacrifice you for their own well being. So why not get rid of them yourself first!"" she shouted and slammed the man into the wall behind him still continuing to choke him harder and harder. ""But...If thats what you want to do...Then, Ill let you kill your supposed 'Friend' of yours...or I'll kill you too."" she said and opened her hand, dropping the man to the floor, and turning to look at Darius, her eyes locked with his as she gasped. Her bright eyes went back to normal, and she collapsed unconscious.</div></span></span>"
4297,A Change in life [RP] oneXone~Dragon_Maiden,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2558&start=20,2011-04-18T16:33:09,Dragon_Maiden,"<span style=""font-size: 150%; line-height: 116%;""><span style=""font-family: baseballscript;"">Darius</span></span><br/><br/>Daruis watched as she feel the brightness around her gone she was back to normal. ""Jason old friend I wish this could have been different"" he said aiming his gun at Jason's head. He took a deep breath as he took in air as his finger held on the trigger. Jason's eyes were large and full of fear he began to tremble before Daruis looked him in the eyes ""Goodbye Jason"" he said as he pulled the trigger placing a bullet in his friends brain and turned to to slush. Jason's head fell back and collapsed onto the cold ground. Daruis knelt down and gently closed Jason's bright blue eyes the life in them gone and blank. Daruis covered his mouth as he looked at the mess before him his gaze returned to Lexie<span style=""font-style: italic"">""What is she? what happened to her?""</span>he thought to himself as he gently turned her head to one side. Her dark hair falling around her in a beautiful mess ""Come on were leaving before company arrives"" he said picking up her delicate frame from the cold floor. Daruis hurried them both back to the van they needed to vanish. With that he gently tied her again and placed her in the back gently. Daruis went about destroying the apartment they had stayed and destroyed his account and many other forms of detection. And with that they were back on the road ""God what am I doing?"" he said to himself as he drove into the night."
4298,A Change in life [RP] oneXone~Dragon_Maiden,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2558&start=40,2011-04-20T22:31:56,~Jealousii~,"<span style=""color: #40BF00""><span style=""font-size: 85%; line-height: 116%;""><div style=""text-align: center;"">As she was unconscious of the back of the car, she laid there still for most the times, every now and then she would twitch or shiver. Because her mind kept going like a hamster on a wheel.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #800080""><span style=""font-style: italic"">Screaming out as she was thrown against the wall, her head lifted slowly until someones hand was slammed into her throat. Gagging out her eyes focused up onto the person choking her. Her dark blue eyes went wide as she had just witnessed her own Brother trying to kill her. ""w-why.."" she asked as tears streamed down her flushed cheeks, choking on the air she had trapped in her throat and yearning for more.<br/><br/><span style=""font-weight: bold""><span style=""text-decoration: underline"">""Because you dont deserve to have the Power of the Five run through your veins...""</span></span> her brother had said before she had lost consciousness. Her body was tied to a large birch tree up in the mountains, naked. Badly bruised, and cut. Blood ran down from the cuts, and the last thing she saw was her brother walking away from her. ""n-no....come back..."" she tried to cry out but it only came out in pained whispers.<br/><br/>Alexis had been bound to that tree for weeks, somehow she was able to survive with no food nor water. Her bones and body frail, her skin tone pale as a ghost, and there was no life in her. One man was hiking the trails of the forest, and came across her. He saved her. Brought her into the big city, to the hospital, and they cured her. Being hospitalized for almost a month, the doctors tried figuring out how exactly she survived.<br/><br/>But the day she awoke from her short coma, she fled the hospital. Only to be found my Mr.Himashi, the rich man of the city. He took a liking to her, and brought her into his home, where he had named her, his daughter. Growing up, and living a normal life, having a mother, father. A family that was trying to kill her. The only real family she had left was her elder brother, the rest had died before she had turned three. He raised her, up until she turned twelve. That is when he tried to kill her.<br/><br/>Probably thinking she was dead so many years ago, she thought he had forgotten about her by now. The words he last said to her rang through her mind like a train. <span style=""font-weight: bold""><span style=""text-decoration: underline"">""You dont deserve the Power of the Five running through your veins..""</span></span></span></span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #40BF00"">Right then she gasped and awoke from her horrid nightmare, her vision going from blurry to clear, and looking around seeing the car. ""w-whats..."" she noticed she was tied up again. She looked over towards the driver, and it was the man from before. ""W-what happened...we were just at that building..."" she said softly and confused.</span></div></span></span>"
4299,A Change in life [RP] oneXone~Dragon_Maiden,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2558&start=40,2011-04-26T16:53:45,Dragon_Maiden,"<span style=""font-size: 150%; line-height: 116%;""><span style=""font-family: baseballscript;"">Darius</span></span><br/><br/>Daruis looked back as he head her small gasp, she was awake and speaking she seemed normal enough. ""Alot's happened but for now I need you to rest and be still"" he said his gaze on the road the wind shield wipers scrapped the window back and forth. ""I'm sorry for tying you up again but some strange things happened so I wanted to be sure"" he said unable to meet her gaze. ""by the way my name is Daruis, you can now that now since.."" he said unable to finish his words. ""How are you feeling"" he asked he sighed gently he was rambling he was nervous and unsure this was dangerous and hairy just for starters what the hell had he gotten himself into."
4300,A Change in life [RP] oneXone~Dragon_Maiden,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2558&start=40,2011-04-27T21:22:21,~Jealousii~,"<span style=""color: #40BF00""><span style=""font-size: 85%; line-height: 116%;""><div style=""text-align: center;"">Looking over to the driver seat in front of her she watched him in the mirror and was still confused. He tied her back up, but...what happened in the room, he was about to trade her in and thats all she could remember. ""Darius...but why are you telling me your name, I thought...kidnapping assassin people shouldn't do that. It blows their cover..."" she gulped slightly thinking he was telling her just because he was going to end up killing her soon anyways. ""I-Im fine...w-where are you taking me?"" she questioned.</div></span></span>"
4301,A Change in life [RP] oneXone~Dragon_Maiden,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2558&start=40,2011-04-28T14:45:24,Dragon_Maiden,"[quote=""Dragon_Maiden""]<span style=""font-size: 150%; line-height: 116%;""><span style=""font-family: baseballscript;"">Darius</span></span><br/><br/>Daruis looked at her through the mirror ""We'll discuss it later when I find a safe house for us"" he said returning his gaze to the road. His face was grim and tight the bags under his eyes they had been on the road for some time. After another few hours they arrived at a hotel in the middle of no where. Daruis looked back at her before he stepped out hitting the lock button on the car, he couldn't quite trust her yet. But then again he always had problems with women and trust but that was his problem. So he quickly made his way to the manager of the hotel reserving a room for them. He paid in cash quickly using a fake name and I.D. and with a jingle of the keys as the fell into his hand he made it back to Lexie. He unlocked the doors praying she had stayed he opened the door."
4302,A Change in life [RP] oneXone~Dragon_Maiden,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2558&start=40,2011-05-02T21:34:02,~Jealousii~,"<span style=""font-size: 85%; line-height: 116%;""><span style=""color: #40BF00""><div style=""text-align: center;"">When he left her to go into the hotel, she thought of leaving, but she couldnt, she was tied up, and where would she go. She didnt know where she was, and...she didnt remember much. She pulled her knees against her and closed her eyes trying to remember as she sat in the van. Thinking to herself until she heard the sudden sound of the door opening, she gasped but then relaxed when she saw him. <span style=""font-style: italic"">why did I get relaxed...I dont even know what hes going to do with me...Kill me...something...I...</span> she thought and looked him in the eyes nervously.</div></span></span>"
4303,A Change in life [RP] oneXone~Dragon_Maiden,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2558&start=40,2011-05-04T14:10:34,Dragon_Maiden,"<span style=""font-size: 150%; line-height: 116%;""><span style=""font-family: baseballscript;"">Darius</span></span><br/><br/>Daruis motioned for her to come to him and after getting a hold on the restraints he put on her he undid them with ease. he picked her up in a princess hold, keeping her close to him he closed the van doors. And soon enough the rumble of thunder rolled across the sky, Daruis put her down as the entered the small hotel room closing it behind him. ""I am sure you have question's but so do I but I will let you go first I will be honest so I hope you will trust me"" he said his dark eyes watching her. He was nervous to be opening up to her, but while he drove he had more then enough time to think over things. And he decided that now all they had was each other and that he needed to trust her so he would do this and hope for the best. ""So ask what you wish"" he said his frame sitting at the end of the signal bed."
4304,A Change in life [RP] oneXone~Dragon_Maiden,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2558&start=40,2011-05-05T00:55:32,~Jealousii~,"<span style=""font-size: 85%; line-height: 116%;""><div style=""text-align: center;""><span style=""color: #40BF00"">She looked at his eyes as he opened the van door, she was scared yes, but there was something different about him. When she leaned forward, and instead of him bringing her out tied, he untied her. A bit shocked, but gasping from more shock when he picked her up and held her closely to him. Resting her head against his shoulder as he brought her into the hotel, she felt more safe than she had in a long time. When they entered the room she looked around slowly till hr put her down. She walked over to the bed and sat down, thats when he started speaking to her. Looking down then back to his eyes, ""Why,...are you being so nice to me all of a sudden. What happened back there, I..i dont remember...""</span></div></span>"
4305,A Change in life [RP] oneXone~Dragon_Maiden,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2558&start=40,2011-05-05T15:03:17,Dragon_Maiden,"[quote=""Dragon_Maiden""]<span style=""font-size: 150%; line-height: 116%;""><span style=""font-family: baseballscript;"">Darius</span></span><br/><br/>Daruis let out a large sigh his frame slightly shaking, ""You aren't normal, something happened at the exchange"" he said his words almost shaking. ""I was going to buy you and take you away but they planned on killing you and when they placed your life in danger. Well you changed your choice your eyes, they weren't your own"" he said pausing unable to look up. ""But all who were there are dead"" he said his voice low. ""And the reason I am with you is cause... well"" he looked away unable to finish while being so close to her. ""We need each other"" he said making it sound so simple even though he knew the girl for some reason tugged at his heart that he had thought long gone."
4306,A Change in life [RP] oneXone~Dragon_Maiden,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2558&start=40,2011-05-05T23:14:09,~Jealousii~,"<span style=""font-size: 85%; line-height: 116%;""><div style=""text-align: center;""><span style=""color: #40BF00"">Her eyes widened as he had told her what had happened, her eyes...changed? The people were...dead? And he was going to <span style=""font-style: italic"">buy</span> her? Looking over to him a bit confused when he said 'they needed each other.' standing up quickly and walking towards the door, ""I-I cant...even wrap my mind around what your telling me. Saying im not human...and.. theres people dead. And YOU were going to BUY me?! W-what do you think this is, im not playing your sick games! If your going to kill me just get it over with already!"" she shouted and then unlocked the door about to head out.</span></div></span>"
4307,A Change in life [RP] oneXone~Dragon_Maiden,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2558&start=40,2011-05-07T16:40:27,Dragon_Maiden,"[quote=""Dragon_Maiden""][quote=""Dragon_Maiden""]<span style=""font-size: 150%; line-height: 116%;""><span style=""font-family: baseballscript;"">Darius</span></span><br/><br/>with a bang Daruis was at the door his frame shadowing her own. ""I knew you would hate me when I told you that I was going to buy you, but I couldn't just let them throw you away like that"" he said his hands over hers re locking the door. ""And this is no game and I don't wish you dead if I did I would have just left you amongst the dead to witness your deeds"" he said his tone dripping truth and cruelness. ""I am not a worthy man to have such a sweet woman in my presence but I couldn't see harm come to you nor can I let you just leave"" he said his tone almost sad. ""Now please sit and talk and understand the truth and stop running like a child"" he said his eyes peering down at her back. His blood raced and turned within him god why did she make him feel so weak. All he wanted to do was to touch her hair if but for a second and it would sate the need for hours. And her words had lashed at him like a whip it hurt him but he did not wish to show it, for now he would remain the pillar of shadow and untrust deeds."
4308,A Change in life [RP] oneXone~Dragon_Maiden,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2558&start=40,2011-05-07T23:06:30,~Jealousii~,"<span style=""font-size: 85%; line-height: 116%;""><span style=""color: #40BF00""><div style=""text-align: center;"">When his suddenly was on top of hers, re-locking the door, she turned around with a slightly shocked look, especially when he called her a child. Her eyes narrowed slightly, but she had mini flash backs of the night before, when he had her captive. He fed her, made sure she was okay, asked why she was upset, and was gentle with her. He could have been much rougher, like in the movies where people are beaten or even raped. But he did none of that, he was kind and soft with her, and now...I guess he had just saved her life. Looking down as he asked her to sit down and talk, biting her lower lip she nodded slightly. Walking over to the bed and sitting down as she looked over to him slowly, ""I'm...sorry, I should be more grateful of you. W-what is it you wish to talk about..."" she asked in a low slightly embarrassed voice.</div></span></span>"
4309,A Change in life [RP] oneXone~Dragon_Maiden,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2558&start=40,2011-05-11T20:05:56,Dragon_Maiden,"<span style=""font-size: 150%; line-height: 116%;""><span style=""font-family: baseballscript;"">Darius</span></span><br/><br/>Daruis watched her she agreed to talk finally he sighed in relief as she took a seat he stood this time his frame against the wall. ""I want to talk to you about what you know about yourself?"" he asked his eyes watching her every move. Thunder roared outside as rain began to beat down on the hotel roof. ""You are different and I need to know what I have gotten myself into"" he said cracking the knuckles of his hand. His eyes went over that of the small room. The room was a pale pink color with a small open area for the sink a small door leading to the shower there was no window thankfully. The sheet to the bed was a dark multicolored fabric the colors made him focus on Lexie's still frame. He took in a deep breath the carpet was a deep green it was almost sickening of the decor of this place but it was better then nothing. The light on the small side table flicked with the roll of the thunder outside, a small coach sat to his left it would be where he slept tonight if he slept at all."
4310,A Change in life [RP] oneXone~Dragon_Maiden,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2558&start=40,2011-05-13T22:43:53,~Jealousii~,"<span style=""color: #40BF00""><span style=""font-size: 85%; line-height: 116%;""><div style=""text-align: center;"">When he spoke to her, it confused her a bit, ""About myself..?"" she asked in a low voice, ""Well...im adopted... Mr.Jinshi isnt really my father. I dont remember too much about my life past him taking me in."" Looking down and holding the blanket in her hand as she squeezed it. ""You said I wasnt human...But...i feel human, and i look human. But the dreams, and the symbol suddenly appearing make me think differently. I just...dont know what to do or believe anymore."" she said looking up at him as the lightning flashed, it looked like her eyes changed from hers, to the other eyes that were when she killed people, back to hers. ""Darius...Help me...Please.""</div></span></span>"
4311,A Change in life [RP] oneXone~Dragon_Maiden,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2558&start=40,2011-05-19T15:11:05,Dragon_Maiden,"<span style=""font-size: 150%; line-height: 116%;""><span style=""font-family: baseballscript;"">Darius</span></span><br/><br/>Daruis watched her small hand grip the blanket that she sat upon she was scared and just as unknowing as he was, god what a mess I landed into he thought to himself as he knelled down in front of her. His caught the change of her eyes, hes moves towards her slow and easy he took her head in his hands gently. ""We'll figure it out together so trust me please"" he said his voice almost shaking as he looked into her strange eyes. God what was she? All they could do now was to disappear then there next move would be to find any relatives she might have had it was a shaky start but its all they had."
4312,A Change in life [RP] oneXone~Dragon_Maiden,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2558&start=40,2011-06-14T21:14:18,~Jealousii~,"<span style=""color: #40BF00""><span style=""font-size: 85%; line-height: 116%;""><div style=""text-align: center;"">When he took her head into his hands and looked into her eyes, she almost felt safe for once. She nodded her head slightly and closed her eyes for a minute. She took his hand from her cheek and pulled him back to the bed beside her and leaned into him for a hug, ""Thank you...Darius...Thank you so much."" she said in a low voice.</div></span></span>"
4313,A Change in life [RP] oneXone~Dragon_Maiden,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2558&start=40,2011-06-17T02:38:10,Dragon_Maiden,"<span style=""font-size: 150%; line-height: 116%;""><span style=""font-family: baseballscript;"">Darius</span></span><br/><br/>Daruis accepted her warm hug, she was soft and gently it was hard to believe that almost a day ago she had murdered someone. Her scent filled him she affected him so easily that is scared him, was it her that affected him so much? or was it the unknown part of her? What called to him to help her? to hold her. He cursed him self silently as he held her in his arms gently he willed himself to release her gently warmth from him. ""Well lets take this one day at a time why don't you take a shower and I'll look for a place to order from"" he said motioning away from her. His hands busily looked for something to hold as she was still so close that he wanted to place her there once again. A feeling of shame came over him he felt like he was animal that needed to be put down. Never had he been affected so it unnerved him to be rattled so much by something so soft and breakable."
4314,A Change in life [RP] oneXone~Dragon_Maiden,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2558,2011-03-05T07:48:17,~Jealousii~,"<span style=""font-size: 85%; line-height: 116%;""><div style=""text-align: center;""><span style=""color: #40BF00"">Spinning around in a darkened world, buildings, playgrounds, houses....everything is broken down and ruined...Screams of those who are only innocent..and those who are not....But why? The cries....the screams of 'The Five'....who are The Five? what does it mean....a Red sun...blackened skies...death...Why...What....How...and When... A sigh escaped a young girls lips as she lightly stirred a spoon in a cup of tea. Starring at the herbs that are spinning within the liquid. Why do I have these dreams...Why me? These dreams...make me feel the pain, torture, and misery...but i dont understand...If only there was someone else who could help me understand... she thought once more and sighed again. Hearing a horn of a car outside she glanced over to her left out the window to see cars going by. She was sitting in a local diner, eating breakfast and drinking tea. She went their every day. So everyone knew her. <br/><br/>""Will that be all for today Lexi?"" asked a waitress with a smile. Lexie looked back to her with a soft smile as well, ""Yes, thank you so much Lisa. Ill take the check and be on my way."" she replied as she took the last bite of toast. Leaving her fork and knife on the empty plate, small traces of egg yoke and bread crumbs on it. She scooted the plate to the edge of the table and recieved the check. $6.59....Everyday...the same routine...for the past four months... she thought with another sigh. Pulling out her ten dollars and leaving it for the payment and tip, she then stood up from the booth and flicked her long black hair over her shoulder, and flattened out her dress. ""Thank you for the food Lisa, Ill be seeing you tomorrow as usual."" she said and walked up to the counter to ask the cook for something. <br/><br/>Lexi had turned ninteen four months ago. Alexis, Lexi for short was Jinshi Himashi's daughter, the daughter of a wealthy man. For a birthday party he brought her and three friends on a cruise. On that cruise, is where a strange mark appeared on her body. It was the strangest spot as well, it appared on the bottom of her left foot. it was the symbol of one of roman numerals. She didnt know why but it changed colors as well, and burned alot. And right now in the diner, it was burning. She didnt want to take off her shoes, so she just planned to head home. Grabbing a small bundle of food from the cook she smiled and was about to head out.</span></div></span>"
4315,A Change in life [RP] oneXone~Dragon_Maiden,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2558,2011-03-06T16:49:59,Dragon_Maiden,"<span style=""font-size: 150%; line-height: 116%;""><span style=""font-family: baseballscript;"">Darius</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">""Clink clink""</span>went the girls spoon as it swirled in the hot tea, she had kept a pretty regular schedule which made it easy to watch her almost the exact same thing. Inward sigh went through him as he watched her she was a pretty girl it was a shame she was mark and he had to interrupt her life but hey that wasn't his problem. She was leaving again it seemed<span style=""font-style: italic"">""Already time is it""</span>he thought to himself as he watched her carefully so not to draw attention to himself as he sat in one of the small booths a paper in his hands. A coffee sat steaming in his right hand his fingers wound around it carefully, his dark eye's took in the area it was a pretty simple little diner with simple people in it. He couldn't help wonder what the wealthy daughter of Jinshi Himashi was doing in such a simple place wasn't that out of character for a rich girl he thought with a smirk. He had never liked rich people considering he had always been at the bottom of the bowl, but not anymore he corrected himself he had everything a person could want a job, money, nice stuff, but still sleep was still hard. A silent curse coursed though him as he silenced his inner whining as he made sure to keep focused, she stood by the bar trying to speak to the cook her dark hair was long he noticed. He had always liked that about women it made them seem more soft and lush he thought he liked that she wore a dress it was rare to see a girl wear dress now in days. It seemed she was the feminine type, it always amazed him how people could say so much just by looking at them. ""I think today I will have to see you up more close then your going to like miss Himashi"" he thought darkly."
4316,A Change in life [RP] oneXone~Dragon_Maiden,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2558,2011-03-07T03:12:01,~Jealousii~,"<span style=""color: #40BF00""><div style=""text-align: center;""><span style=""font-size: 85%; line-height: 116%;"">Pushing on the glass door, a small jingle went off from the bells tied to the top of the door, and then walked out onto the sidewalk. A small humming came from her rose shaded lips as she glanced around. The side walks lightly coated with water from a small rainfall above her, the sound of water running over the tires of cars going by her, trickling of the water going through the sewer drains and landing in the water below it. She passed a few stores, looking into the rain dripped windows at her reflection every time she went to a new window, ""Your so alone..."" she whispered to herself. Soon turning down into a thin alleyway, with a dumpster and a few stray cats, and some newspaper pages soaked on the ground. As she was in the middle of the alley the burning pain came back into her foot, she winced, it was really bad that time, it felt like it was going to burn a hole through her shoe. She leaned against the wall, quickly taking her shoe and sock off and stepping into a puddle, hearing the sizzling sounds like water hitting a hot burner. She sighed out in a relief as the pain was going away, light steam came from the puddle as she closed her eyes leaning back against the brick building.</span></div></span>"
4317,A Change in life [RP] oneXone~Dragon_Maiden,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2558,2011-03-07T16:50:06,Dragon_Maiden,"<span style=""font-size: 150%; line-height: 116%;""><span style=""font-family: baseballscript;"">Darius</span></span><br/><br/>Daruis watched her delicate frame leave the small diner the swing of the door behind her, placing the money he owed on the table he nodded to the waitress showing he was taking his leave. The waitress hurried over receiving the payment for the coffee and placing the newspaper on the table before heading out the door behind Lexie's footsteps. The rain fell down landing down along his black suit and loose white colored shirt his hand in his pocket if he had a chance to get her today he was going to take it. His hand cupped the handkerchief that was smothered in chloroform, the rain continued to come down gently resting along his dark hair. She seemed to had stopped in a ally way he quickly looked in before heading in watching her carefully gauging the situation. He walked slowly up to her his hands in his pockets trying to not look threatening. He wore a sexy smile that would melt most women at the sight of ""Excuse me miss I hate to bother you but do you know where 13th street is? I seem to have gotten turned around"" he said pleasantly."
4318,A Change in life [RP] oneXone~Dragon_Maiden,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2558,2011-03-08T01:53:41,~Jealousii~,"<span style=""color: #40BF00""><span style=""font-size: 85%; line-height: 116%;""><div style=""text-align: center;"">As she had her eyes closed, she listened to the light rainfall from all around here, not hearing the sudden steps towards her, but being startled as she heard a mans voice. Her dark eyes opened quickly with a gasp as she moved her foot back to her side out of the puddle. Looking over to the seemingly beautiful man as she slowly slipped her foot back into her shoe, ""Um...13th street?"" she thought for a minute as she looked out towards the road, ""Well that is Platinum Street, so if you follow this down about 1/4th a mile and take a left, you'll be on 13th Street."" she said with a light smile.</div></span></span>"
4319,A Change in life [RP] oneXone~Dragon_Maiden,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2558,2011-03-08T15:50:24,Dragon_Maiden,"<span style=""font-size: 150%; line-height: 116%;""><span style=""font-family: baseballscript;"">Darius</span></span><br/><br/>Daruis watched her surprise as she tried to point him in the right direction he looked back out to the road which was empty with few people thanks to the rain. Her smile was warm as he turned and faced her again getting more room behind as he other hand readied itself to cover her small mouth and nose and put her to sleep. Finally he saw the opportunity and he wasn't going to waste it his hand slipped up to her face and pulled her back, which surly in her excitement as to being touched so suddenly would take a deep breath and in seconds she would lay in his arms peacefully. And just as he had thought it worked there she was now sleeping peacefully in his arms her long hair draped all around her, it was an eerie but beautiful sight he thought as he placed her in the truck closing the door quickly. He had done good once again no it was time to get to the safe house with the girl that was his ordered and it was his duty to follow them he thought as he got into the front seat.<br/><br/>An hour had passed and it had been more then enough time for him to get them to the safe house. Which was really just a secluded studio apartment he had set up the room he would hold her in already. A small cot laid to the right of the small room a window sat high above letting light in as it caressed the girls face gently. Her hands laid at her side he had tied them secure but not enough to harm her unless of course she fought it, he gaged her as well he looked over her admiring his work double checking everything he couldn't afford any mistakes. He had sound proof the walls and the rest of the small studio the windows all had bars and his door was a thick steel like door with a combo lock, he had made sure to have no mistakes hostages was always hairy you never knew how smart someone could be when it came to there life. With the thoughts in his mind beginning to settle he covered Lexie with a blanket covering her till she woke. He closed the door behind him and began to prepare a meal for them both, he had already called into his Superior's they had said to keep her till they called him with further instructions. He sighed heavily as he pulled food out of his fridge."
4320,A Change in life [RP] oneXone~Dragon_Maiden,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2558,2011-03-09T02:23:58,~Jealousii~,"<span style=""color: #40BF00""><span style=""font-size: 85%; line-height: 116%;""><div style=""text-align: center;"">Everything had happened so fast and she was ready for none of it. From her mouth being covered and smelling something strange on the cloth, her eyes getting heavy and closing as she blacked out. Her mind spining into a world of dreams and past memories.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">""Thank you Papi!"" she giggled, she was around the age of six, this was the time her Papi, [grandfather] was telling her all about these people with amazing powers and control, that they were like super hero's. ""Papi I wish I was a super hero!"" she giggled a little and then spun around in her chair.</span><br/><br/>Soon enough she opened her eyes slowly, she smelt something as if it were food, 'I already left the diner...' she thought ans whens he opened her eyes she looked around and she was in a room, a very heavy set room but it was small. She sat up and noticed her hands were tied and her mouth was gaged. Right then she started to freak, small whimpers were coming from her as she pulled at the ropes around her wrists. ""mmm!"" she cried out and tried to pull the gag out of her mouth.</div></span></span>"
4321,A Change in life [RP] oneXone~Dragon_Maiden,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2558,2011-03-09T14:21:55,Dragon_Maiden,"<span style=""font-size: 150%; line-height: 116%;""><span style=""font-family: baseballscript;"">Darius</span></span><br/><br/>The sound of movement and rustling came from Lexie's room ""It seems she wakes"" he said almost in a playful tone to himself. One by one he filled the plates with food, the white plates were covered with a chicken stir-fry the smell wafted to his nose as he covered his plate. On the counter he looked at a black cloth looking item his hand hovering over it for a moment as his mind went back and forth as too what he was doing. But soon enough like everything else he silenced the voice shutting it away in the back of his mind. Grabbing the cloth he placed it over his head to cover most of his features his dark eyes being the only thing to be seen, Darius still wore his suit pants and a black sweater. Darius leaned in close to the door listening to Lexie's futile pleas for help. Opening the door slowly his eyes looked over Lexi once again as too her surprise he entered kneeling down to her eye level. ""I am sure you are more then aware of the situation you are in now, bbut let me just clarify a bit so you can see your options"" he said his voice nothing like before its was cold as steel slicing through her world one word at a time. ""You are my 'guest' till your father pays your ransom to some very powerful people, when that is done you can go home and back to your life"" he said making it sound so cut and dry like it would all be so simple.<br/>""But be warned now girl, you try something and I'll make your life hell"" he said his narrowed as he looked at her. Again he was on his feet towering over her ""so what will it be?"" he said you could almost here the smirk upon his lips."
4322,A Change in life [RP] oneXone~Dragon_Maiden,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2558,2011-03-11T06:00:17,~Jealousii~,"<span style=""color: #40BF00""><span style=""font-size: 85%; line-height: 116%;""><div style=""text-align: center;"">Looking over to see a man in all black walk out of the kitchen, no doubt it was the same man who asked her for directions. Struggling against the ropes that bound her body unable to move. As he spoke to her she glared at him, finding out all her possibilities of what was to happen. Looking away from him for a minute as she thought about the ransom...<span style=""font-style: italic"">My father will never give in a ransom, he says he loves me but he loves his money more. I know it..</span> she thought and looked back to the man and nodded her head slowly. She couldnt do much, she was bound, gaged, and she could tell this man wasnt fooling around. The room was very well taken care of, he knew that there would be no way out, he was good at his job.</div></span></span>"
4323,A Change in life [RP] oneXone~Dragon_Maiden,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2558,2011-03-11T19:27:21,Dragon_Maiden,"<span style=""font-size: 150%; line-height: 116%;""><span style=""font-family: baseballscript;"">Darius</span></span><br/><br/>Daruis smiled at her surrender he couldn't help but feel triumphant over her. ""Glad to hear it"" he said a smirk on his lips as he watched her eyes glare at him. She probably hated him but what else would he expect he was a bastard of a human being and was not about to change his ways now. Grabbing one of the plates he set it down on the cot next to her. ""Guess I'll have to remove this"" he said his tone cocky as his hands reached around untying the rope that held her mouth piece in place in gagging her. ""Well I'm sure that feels better"" he said offering her a small white plastic fork. ""Now eat all your veggies"" he said teasing her his tall frame standing above her as he walked out of the room. The door closing behind him he took a deep breath gathering his food into his hands sitting outside her door in a chair against the wall."
4324,A Change in life [RP] oneXone~Dragon_Maiden,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2558,2011-03-12T15:47:26,~Jealousii~,"<span style=""color: #40BF00""><span style=""font-size: 85%; line-height: 116%;""><div style=""text-align: center;"">Watching him closely as she scanned his actions, and reactions. From smirks, smiles, teases, and cockyness. She rolled her eyes at his sarcastic comment about eating her veggies as if she were a child. She watched him stand as she opened her mouth a bit, stretching it from being tired. She looked down at the dish of food and then looked down as she tucked her knees in to her chest. She wasnt hungry, her stomach was turning and she closed her eyes tightly. <span style=""font-style: italic"">Father will never do anything, hes too selfish of his damn money! Why would they want me anyways, anyone who knows my father knows hes a money hog!</span> she thought as tears began to form in her eyes. ""Mother..."" she whispered as she kept her head in her lap.</div></span></span>"
4325,A Change in life [RP] oneXone~Dragon_Maiden,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2558,2011-03-12T16:01:13,Dragon_Maiden,"<span style=""font-size: 150%; line-height: 116%;""><span style=""font-family: baseballscript;"">Darius</span></span><br/><br/>Daruis sat back in his chair his mind elsewhere his thoughts always carried him back to his past. He hated thinking about what he came from,<span style=""font-style: italic"">""The boy saw his mother get beaten to death""</span>the words stained his soul. He had watched his father destroy all the kindness in him as he watched his father's bloody fist destroy his mother, his father had made him watch and when they were found the police and other agencies had said he looked like the lights were out and no one was coming home. But time happened and pushed away the reality that haunted him, he was tainted in blood and that would always be his sin. Daruis looked down at his watch his left hand sweeping up into his hair going through the dark strands.<span style=""font-style: italic"">""Beep beep beep""</span>went the small cell on the counter, quickly it rested in his hand as he answered it. It was his bosses ""Yes sir"" he said ""Of course"" he said reassuring the men that he had done his job. And just as quickly as he picked it up did he close it, it was time to check on his 'guest'. With that Daruis reopened the door to Lexie his tall frame towering in the doorway ""Did you eat?"" he asked his voice commanding. His gaze looked over the food it was cold and still it hadn't even been touched.<span style=""font-style: italic"">""Ungrateful brat""</span>he thought angrily to himself, ""I see you haven't touched your food, since you don't wanna eat it I am sure someone else will"" he said with a smirk his eyes glaring at her. He picked up the plate of food and the small fork he had offered her earlier."
4326,A Change in life [RP] oneXone~Dragon_Maiden,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2558,2011-03-12T16:25:44,~Jealousii~,"<span style=""color: #40BF00""><span style=""font-size: 85%; line-height: 116%;""><div style=""text-align: center;"">Hearing the door open slowly and the mans voice once again, his semi rude remark made her sigh a tiny bit until she heard him by her, picking up the plate with the cold food on it. ""I wasnt hungry...but thank you anyways."" she said in a low shy voice from her lap, as she looked up to him slowly as the small tears rolled down her slightly flustered cheeks. ""my stomach is upset is all...I-Ill eat later...if that is alright... and if you decide to feed me that is."" she whispered the last part as she rested her head back into her lap going back to being silent.</div></span></span>"
4327,A Change in life [RP] oneXone~Dragon_Maiden,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2558,2011-03-13T20:12:43,Dragon_Maiden,"<span style=""font-size: 150%; line-height: 116%;""><span style=""font-family: baseballscript;"">Darius</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">""Damn women and there softness""</span>he thought as he looked down at her her sadness apparent with every gesture and sigh. A sigh escaped his lips as he looked at her ""Well when your hungry let me know"" he said his voice a hint of softness in it. He turned taking the food away, closing the door behind him. The dishes now barren of food and waste he dumped them in the trash everything here was expendable.<span style=""font-style: italic"">""Even me""</span>he thought with a heavy sigh it had been four hours and he had only one call from his bosses. What was taking her old man so long wasn't he gonna get his damned kid he thought angrily to himself. Again he sat himself against the wall his head feeling its coolness, ""So what do you like to eat?"" he said the firmness still in his voice."
4328,A Change in life [RP] oneXone~Dragon_Maiden,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2558,2011-03-13T20:36:29,~Jealousii~,"<span style=""color: #40BF00""><span style=""font-size: 85%; line-height: 116%;""><div style=""text-align: center;""><span style=""font-style: italic"">It feels like its been hours since I was kidnapped...My Father has all the money and he would only need to take two minutes to sign a check, order his men to deliver cash, and or send it through the net to the online bank account transfers...All of it takes less that 30 minutes to do and receive. If It hasnt been done by now...It wont be done at all. Father doesnt care-</span> just then her thoughts were interrupted by his question, ""O-oh um...Anything would be fine...I dont eat much..."" she said in a low voice. As she suddenly winced, ""Not again.."" she whispered as she tried hiding her slightly pained face.</div></span></span>"
4329,A Change in life [RP] oneXone~Dragon_Maiden,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2558,2011-03-14T20:13:23,Dragon_Maiden,"<span style=""font-size: 150%; line-height: 116%;""><span style=""font-family: baseballscript;"">Darius</span></span><br/><br/>The sudden silence of her voice shot panice through him as he was on his feet in seconds the door swung open as he gazed down at her. His eyes asking a million questions as he looked at her ""Whats wrong ?"" he finally spat out. The worry all over his features she was bent over like she was in pain."
4330,A Change in life [RP] oneXone~Dragon_Maiden,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2558,2011-03-15T11:42:01,~Jealousii~,"<span style=""color: #40BF00""><span style=""font-size: 85%; line-height: 116%;""><div style=""text-align: center;"">As she was bent over in pain she held her foot in pain, glancing over to see him enter the room in almost...worry? She winced and pulled her shoe and sock off, looking down at the heel of her foot. The number three symbol of roman numerals. It was a bright firy red and orange, the sound of sizzling came from it. It was definitely burning her. Holding her foot as she winced in pain, she cried out as a tear rolled down each flushed cheek, ""Stop!"" she shouted.</div></span></span>"
4331,A Change in life [RP] oneXone~Dragon_Maiden,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2558,2011-03-15T19:36:29,Dragon_Maiden,"<span style=""font-size: 150%; line-height: 116%;""><span style=""font-family: baseballscript;"">Darius</span></span><br/><br/>Daruis stood in confusion seeing the numerals on her foot the coloration odd and not natural from the looks of it. He stood mouth gaped open unsure what to do, his features harden. He ran to the kitchen grabbing a wash cloth and ran it under water running back to Lexie's side applying the cool cloth to her foot. Daruis watched the pain her face confusion still in his eyes unsure as too what was going what had he gotten himself into. In the distance a ring could be heard it would be his bosses but he couldn't tear himself away. She was in his care kidnapped yes but he wasn't a toture of women that he would never be."
4332,A Change in life [RP] oneXone~Dragon_Maiden,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2558,2011-03-16T00:08:45,~Jealousii~,"<span style=""color: #40BF00""><span style=""font-size: 85%; line-height: 116%;""><div style=""text-align: center;"">As she cried out in pain she noticed the man went from this room, to the next, and back again. Only to apply a wet cloth to the pained area on her foot. She was in shock, her eyes widened even though she was in pain and she looked over to him, ""W-what are you..."" she looked over to the kitchen, hearing the phone ring, ""Arent you going to get that..."" she asked in a low pained voice as she winced once again. Holding the cloth tightly on her foot as she waited for her answers.</div></span></span>"
4333,A Change in life [RP] oneXone~Dragon_Maiden,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2558,2011-03-16T18:56:00,Dragon_Maiden,"<span style=""font-size: 150%; line-height: 116%;""><span style=""font-family: baseballscript;"">Darius</span></span><br/><br/>Daruis shook his head his other hand removing the mask revealing his firm face. His emotions hard and determined ""Hush woman"" he yelled focusing on her foot. ""What is wrong with your foot?"" he demanded feeling the heat through the cloth. He quickly used the other side, the ringing of the phone silenced, he was gonna hear it when he answered the phone but his priority was her first. Daruis noted the mark on her foot, there had been a rash of kidnappings in the area. He wondered if this had something to do with it, either the victim had been slain and left to rot or it seemed a murder suicide had occurred but Daruis had known a few of the kidnappers. Something smelled fishy or at least a set up but were they looking for? he wondered."
4334,Blood and Chocolate (tay and ninja),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2567,2011-03-05T23:28:29,Ninjawhitewolf,"<a class=""postlink"" href=""http://i1201.photobucket.com/albums/bb359/ninjawhitewolf/Rolepaying/hotguy.jpg"">[ img ]</a><br/>""Many authors have speculated that werewolf legends may have been used to explain serial killings. This theory is given credence by the tendency of some modern serial killers to indulge in practices commonly associated with werewolves, such as cannibalism, mutilation, and cyclic attacks. The idea is well explored in Sabine Baring-Gould's work The Book of Werewolves.<br/>Until the 20th century, wolf attacks on humans were an occasional, but widespread feature of life in Europe. Some scholars have suggested that it was inevitable that wolves, being the most feared predators in Europe, were projected into the folklore of evil shapeshifters. This is said to be corroborated by the fact that areas devoid of wolves typically use different kinds of predator to fill the niche; werehyenas in Africa, weretigers in India, as well as werepumas (""runa uturuncu"") and werejaguars (""yaguaratÃ©-abÃ¡"" or ""tigre-capiango"")of southern South America.<br/>In his Man into Wolf (1948), anthropologist Robert Eisler drew attention to the fact that many Indo-European tribal names and some modern European surnames mean ""wolf"" or ""wolf-men"". This is argued by Eisler to indicate that the European transition from fruit gathering to predatory hunting was a conscious process, simultaneously accompanied by an emotional upheaval still remembered in humanity's subconscious, which in turn became reflected in the later medieval superstition of werewolves.<br/><br/><br/>Werewolf, by Lucas Cranach der Ã„ltere, 1512<br/>Some modern researchers have tried to explain the reports of werewolf behaviour with recognised medical conditions. Dr Lee Illis of Guy's Hospital in London wrote a paper in 1963 entitled On Porphyria and the Aetiology of Werewolves, in which he argues that historical accounts on werewolves could have in fact been referring to victims of congenital porphyria, stating how the symptoms of photosensitivity, reddish teeth and psychosis could have been grounds for accusing a sufferer of being a werewolf. This is however argued against by Woodward, who points out how mythological werewolves were almost invariably portrayed as resembling true wolves, and that their human forms were rarely physically conspicuous as porphyria victims. Others have pointed out the possibility of historical werewolves having been sufferers of hypertrichosis, a hereditary condition manifesting itself in excessive hair growth. However, Woodward dismissed the possibility, as the rarity of the disease ruled it out from happening on a large scale, as werewolf cases were in medieval Europe.People suffering from Downs Syndrome have been suggested by some scholars to have been possible originators of werewolf myths. Woodward suggested rabies as the origin of werewolf beliefs, claiming remarkable similarities between the symptoms of that disease and some of the legends. Woodward focused on the idea that being bitten by a werewolf could result in the victim turning into one, which suggested the idea of a transmittable disease like rabies.However, the idea that lycanthropy could be transmitted in this way is not part of the original myths and legends and only appears in relatively recent beliefs."" Aiden lend back as he against the wall of an abandoned church containing loup-garou iconography. He just go done reading out loud from a  book that held people belief of werewolf.  He looked around the abandon church and started to sketch the wolf church into his sketch book. "" The more I read the more I get into this culture but yet I can't come up with any idea yet for my comic. I guess I need to do more research on it."" he said to himself  Just as he was about to be done he heard a noise and he looked up and looked around ""Hello? who is there?"" he asked as he grabbed his pocket knifeand got ready to defend himself."
4335,Blood and Chocolate (tay and ninja),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2567,2011-03-08T05:20:05,wolfgirl-taylor,"<a class=""postlink"" href=""http://i939.photobucket.com/albums/ad240/wolfgirl-taylor/Lulu/Lulu1.jpg"">[ img ]</a><br/>Name:Lulu<br/>Age:18<br/>Race: Lycan<br/><br/>Lulu was running thought the woods her fur shinning from the sky above as her dainty paws kicked up dirt leaving paw prints behind. Her breathing was fast as she had been running for a while. She skidded to a stop at the outskirts of the woods shifting rather quickly and let out a breath pushing her blond hair back behind her shoulders as she walked cathing an interesting heavy scnet. She blinked looking around and following it. She walked around the town coming to an oldish building and she let out a breath. It was a church but this was where the scent came from. She pushed the doors open, ""Hello....."" She called walking in her brown eyes flicked to green abd walked in, ""Hello."" She called again."
4336,Blood and Chocolate (tay and ninja),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2567,2011-03-08T05:30:59,Ninjawhitewolf,"Aiden blinked as he heard a voice but not just any a female voice and form the sound of it really pretty. He shut his book and got up putting the book in his side bag he walked towards the voice. after a while he came to look on an angel figure. A girl with blonde hair and green eyes.""Hi, what....what are you doing here?"" he asked her knowing he shouldn't have been here as well since he was traspassing on priivate property. It was a place where Rafe and his gang hanged out they where members of her pack and on a regular bases stepped out of line by hunting with for others and not with the pack and at a full moon;"
4337,Blood and Chocolate (tay and ninja),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2567,2011-03-10T00:00:27,wolfgirl-taylor,"She was about to turn around and leave when she heard the rough voice of a guy and turned toward him, ""Hi, uh. I have no place to go. Can I stay here tonight?"" She asked adding in a shiver for effect as she stood there. She could look rather pitiful when she wanted to. She looked up at him her brown eyes shinning and she let out a breath. He was rather handsome and it drew her wolf closer. She shook keeping her wold contained, ""So may I or am I forsed to sleep in allyways again?"" She asked her voice rung out in the building, ""Oh I'm Lulu."" She said politely awaiting an answer. She really wanted to stay here possibly get to know his boy better. She shivered again for more effect as a wind blew hard outside the building."
4338,Blood and Chocolate (tay and ninja),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2567,2011-03-11T06:56:16,Ninjawhitewolf,"He looked at her ""My name is Aiden. and well, umm...I don't live here but I do have and apartment. You can stay with me if you like. I mean that if you don't want to sleep on the streets  you can live with me."" he siad to her. He looked into her eyes there was something not normal about them was that what drawed him toward her. He couldn't help but think she would be the perfect character for his comic the one of his main characters. he was unawared of the 5 pairs of eyes that was watching him in the shadows Rafe glared and smirked  at the human that was with lulu."
4339,Blood and Chocolate (tay and ninja),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2567,2011-03-16T10:51:54,wolfgirl-taylor,"She smiled, ""It is nice to meet you Aiden also yes I would like to stay with you. I dont want to stay on the streets anymore."" She told him with a half smile and nodded, ""I would like that. Bad things happen on the streets."" She told him and looked at him shivering more as the wind blew outside the building. ""How big is this place of yours?"" She asked moving farther in the builiding to sit down and turned to face him."
4340,Strange Happenings in Olympus (Me and Missy),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=25944,2013-04-23T04:20:05,Alathorn,"Alathorn slowly started to crawl his way to the tree. He had been told that there would be help in the valley beyond but he was badly injured and in major need of help. All he knew, though, was that he had to get to the other side of the hill. His thoughts were completely focused on making his way up the hill and to the other side.<span style=""font-style: italic"">What a wonderful way for my 17th birthday to end,</span>he thought to himself<br/><br/>His birthday had started off nicely enough. His parents had thrown a party and invited all of his closest friends. Many of them didn't quite approve of his family's religious beliefs but, for their friend's birthday, they put it aside and left it alone. The party was in full swing by the time the unexpected guest arrived.<br/><br/>The Minotaur had run in and attacked at just the right moment. Alan, as all he preferred to be called, blew out the candles on his cake and, at the same time, the wall behind him exploded inward as the Minotaur charged in. It's eyes fixed on the young man that had just turned 17 and he smiled. ""Happy birthday,"" he said in a deep, growling voice. Then, he swung one of his cleavers at Alan as the smaller and far more nimble young man jumped out of the way.<br/><br/>The rest of the day was a blur of his friends all leaving in a hurry and then him running for his life. His parents had told him where to run to to be safe before they went into hiding and Alan ran there. He had little reason to doubt his parents and he knew that they would be safe as long as he got out of there. The Minotaur was after him and anyone else.<br/><br/>And now, he was finally on the verge of safety. However, as he neared the top of the hill the Minotaur grabbed him and threw him back down. He hit the ground and cried out in pain. Slowly, he stood up and looked at the Minotaur. ""You are a real pain,"" he said. ""You know that?""<br/><br/>The Minotaur just smiled wickedly before once again charging at him, his horns pointed directly at her. Alan, who was still as nimble as ever, though he was injured, jumped out of the way just in time.<span style=""font-style: italic"">Artemis,</span>he prayed in his head.<span style=""font-style: italic"">I ask that you please lend me a weapon and the strength to fight off this monster.</span>As he spoke, the moon cleared the trees over the Horizon and shown a bright beam around him.<br/><br/>""If you dare to betray my trust in you, you will regret it,"" was all Alan heard as a bow and quiver of arrows appeared in his hands. He knew how to use them as he strapped the quiver over his shoulder. Then, in one fluid motion, Alan drew the bow, strung it and grabbed an arrow from the quiver, fitting it into place as the Minotaur came back for another attack. He loosed the first arrow and it flew true and stuck into the Minotaur's eye. The Minotaur roared loudly as the arrow struck his eye. Alan, still bathed in a small amount of light, let a second arrow fly and, that one, struck the Minotaur between right in the center of it's throat.<br/><br/>As the Minotaur fell, dead, it pulled the arrow with it's eye still stuck to it, out and disappeared leaving the arrow with the eye attacked as the ""trophy"" from the kill. However, as the Minotaur fell, so did the young man that killed it. His clothing had patches of red where he had bled out from the gashes the Minotaur had inflicted upon him."
4341,Strange Happenings in Olympus (Me and Missy),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=25944,2013-04-27T17:11:53,Missmusiclover,"Farrah shuffled around looking for the right medicine. The boy had been asleep for days and she was very worried. He seemed like a nice kid, somewhere near her age, and definitely somewhat attractive. She poured a little of the medicine onto a rag and began to clean out his wounds again. Singing a song she'd heard on the radio the other day. ""Baby you're all that I want, when you're lying here in my arms, i'm finding it hard to believe...we're in heaven,"" she was the only one in the room besides the sleeping boy, so she didn't care how loud she was, and she knew her voice, like the rest of her, was beautiful so it wouldn't matter anyway."
4342,Strange Happenings in Olympus (Me and Missy),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=25944,2013-04-27T19:51:40,Alathorn,"As Alan finally woke up, his first experience was the sound of a beautiful girl singing. Her voice was amazing and, as he peeked at her with his eyes mostly shut, he couldn't help but watch her. After a few moments, he finally opened his eyes fully and looked at her. ""You sing beautifully,"" he said, quietly. ""I'm sorry if I startled you. I just... Couldn't help but listen.""<br/><br/>He slowly pushed himself up into a sitting position and, the moment he did, his stomach decided to bring the fact that it was empty to the attention of anyone in the room by growling very loudly. Alan chuckled nervously as he gave her a sheepish look. ""It seems that I'm hungry,"" he said. ""Do you happen to have any food?"""
4343,Strange Happenings in Olympus (Me and Missy),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=25944,2013-04-28T19:33:44,Missmusiclover,"Farrah smiled. ""Thanks, and yeah but all I have right now is an apple and a sandwich, is that ok?"" She asked, moving towards the small refrigerator in the corner. She pulled out two sodas and the food. Handing him one of the sodas and the sandwich, she cut the apple in half and they split it. ""I'm Farrah, daughter of Aphrodite,"" she said, brushing her curls behind her ear. She walked over and sat down next to him. ""What about you? Oh! I need to clean those cuts again!"" she jumped up and went to the counter, collecting her supplies."
4344,Strange Happenings in Olympus (Me and Missy),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=25944,2013-04-28T23:15:34,Alathorn,"Alan smiled as he saw the food. ""Sounds great,"" he said. ""Although, I think I may have to have some more..."" When she said she was a daughter of Aphrodite he blinked for a moment. ""Well I guess I should have figured that... After that Minotaur stated chasing me... I've never been more scared in my life... Good thing Artemis gave me a bow and arrows..."" He, then, looked around. After he'd collapsed the bow and quiver of arrows had disappeared. ""Speaking of which... Where did they go?"""
4345,Strange Happenings in Olympus (Me and Missy),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=25944,2013-04-29T02:16:45,Missmusiclover,"She put her hand to his forehead, checking for a fever. ""Are you feeling ok?"" She asked, ""You didn't have any bow or arrow when I first saw you, so unless one of those stupid children of Hermes who found you took them then I have no idea. I'll check with them later, you have no use for them right now anyway,"" She told him, smiling. She was starting to like him already, they could easily be good friends if not more. ""So, who's your parent?"" she asked, curious"
4346,Strange Happenings in Olympus (Me and Missy),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=25944,2013-04-29T06:36:54,Alathorn,"Alan looked at her and smiled. ""I'm fine,"" he said. ""Just very hungry, at the moment."" He smiled as he chowed down on the food, finishing it fairly quickly. When she asked him who his parent was he looked at her confusedly. ""What are you talking about? I'm.. I'm not a demigod!""<br/><br/>However, as soon as he said that, he heard a girl's voice whispering in his ear. ""Do you really believe that,"" the voice asks. Alan looked around and, as he did, he noticed a girl was, now, sitting behind him on the bed. He nearly jumped out of his skin. ""Relax, I'm here on behalf of Lady Artemis. She asked me to tell you that you're to stay here and receive training for archery, stealth, and swordsmanship. She, also, asked that, in three weeks time, you go into the forest at midnight. There, she will talk to you the way she did your parents."""
4347,Strange Happenings in Olympus (Me and Missy),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=25944,2013-05-02T23:59:27,Missmusiclover,"Farra continued working on his cuts, and then hurried out of the room to find more food for the boy. He was skinny, and clearly a little underfed. She began to sing again, a different song this time. ""Shoot me down, but I won't fall. I am Titanium!"" she twirled around, loving the freedom of the music."
4348,Strange Happenings in Olympus (Me and Missy),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=25944,2013-05-03T03:58:06,Alathorn,"Alan simply nodded when the huntress told him what to do. Then, he got to his feet, unsteadily and slowly, but, once he was standing, he began to walk around. Following the sound of the girl, Farra as she'd introduced her, singing, he made his way to her, using the wall for support should he become unsteady."
4349,Strange Happenings in Olympus (Me and Missy),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=25944,2013-05-14T22:54:37,Missmusiclover,"Farra took no notice to the fact that the boy had left, and simply wandered off to find something else to do. Humming softly, she went to her house and bustled around, cleaning and organizing the messes made by her siblings. One of her younger sisters, Alyx was sitting on the couch, playing a video game and Wren was next to her watching. Farra walked over and stood above Alyx, behind the couch. ""What's up ladies?"" She asked, smiling."
4350,Strange Happenings in Olympus (Me and Missy),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=25944,2013-05-15T20:01:20,Alathorn,"When Alan finally made his way outside, he looked around and blinked until his eyes adjusted to the sun. When they finally did, he blinked even more as he saw Camp Half-blood standing before him in all it's glory. There were kids his own age and a bit younger running around carrying weapons and shields and armor. All, if not most, of the weapons were made from a strange bronze that seemed to have a slight glow to it. He thought back to last night when he'd picked up the bow and arrow. The arrow tips he had used were made from the same material that he saw spearheads, arrow heads, and sword blades were made out of all around him.<br/><br/>""Ahh, you're awake,"" said a man to his right. Alan looked over and saw a man sitting in a wheel chair. ""Well I might as well introduce myself in full, I guess. I am Chiron, the main instructor here in Camp Half-blood."" Chiron studied Alan for a moment before continuing. ""You're new so I'm guessing something came up that brought you here. May I ask why you're here and have been unconscious for the past few days?"" Alan blinked and then thought back to his last memory.<br/><br/>""I was chased by a Minotaur,"" he explained. ""My parents told me to run and find this place. That the people here can help me understand who I am and what's going on."" He studied the man in the wheel chair and tilted his head, for a moment. ""You're the centaur that taught Heracles, aren't you? And Achilles?""<br/><br/>The older man blinked and nodded. ""Yes,"" he said. ""I am... How did you know?""<br/><br/>Alan sat down in a chair nearby looking stunned. ""My parents taught me everything they knew about ancient Greek mythology,"" he said. ""I never thought that it was actually real... That what they were telling me wasn't myths and legends but truth. This is... This is awesome!"""
4351,Red Riding Hood (Eferhilda and Taylor),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2626,2011-03-12T10:30:01,wolfgirl-taylor,"<a class=""postlink"" href=""http://i939.photobucket.com/albums/ad240/wolfgirl-taylor/Decorated%20images/58AmandaSeyfried.jpg"">[ img ]</a><br/><br/>Sydney woke up letting out a light sigh and sat up shielding her mossy green eyes from the rays of sunshine that came though the window. She got up letting her night gown slip of her body and fall onto the ground as she pulled on her light pink dress. She lased up the top and put on her shoes and buckled them heading downstairs and walking outside. She garbed the pain that was sitting next the door and headed into the woods to get some fresh water from the stream. She dodged the towns people as they hustled and bustled around her. She heard the laughter and gossip around her but she continued heading toward the forest.<br/><br/>She walked into the forest as the wind blew and she let out a faint breath looking around her as she continued along her way. She finally made it to the stream and knelt down putting the pain in the cold clean water and pulled it up. She scanned the area around her and she got up turning around and headed back to the village."
4352,Red Riding Hood (Eferhilda and Taylor),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2626,2011-03-16T00:28:39,Eferhilda,"â€œIt is not really safe to be out here alone...â€ came his rich smooth tone from above the young woman at the river. Before she could glance up to see where this tone had come from the young man landed beside her, leaving his perch from one of the branches he had perched upon. He smiled sweetly as he looked over her, standing rather close to her and not seeming to notice or to care. His rich caramel eyes seeming to twinkle with an inner energy that to some could be contagious.<br/><br/>â€œMay I have the pleasure and the honor to walk you back to that village that you have come from? I promise to be on my utmost best behaviorâ€ his smiled broadened a bit, allowing anyone paying close enough attention to spy the slightest hint of a more pronounced pair of fangs then one would expect to see. A light breeze came forth and ruffled his hair which was the color of maple syrup, and fell with a slight wave down to about his mid back. He gave off a  sense of something wild, something free, something dangerously, untameble."
4353,Red Riding Hood (Eferhilda and Taylor),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2626,2011-03-16T06:59:58,wolfgirl-taylor,"She nearly droped her bucket of water hearing the rich smooth tone and she looked to the direction of the voice seeing nobody there her heart raced untill hearing a thud next to her and jumped seeing him standing close to her making her back up a few steps. She noticed the rich caramel eyes and let out a faint breath and shook her head, ""N...no no thank you."" She said taking a step to the right. She noticed his hair and how it followed down his back and she let out a breath, ""G...goodbye."" She said and turned quickly turned back around and hurried back to the village careful not to spill the water.<br/><br/>She reached te village and slowed down panting looking back into the forest and walked to the house and  put the bucket on the counter looking out the window and shook her head and poured the water into the pot and started chopping the carrots, onions, potoates and other foods for the stew and waited for the water to boil knowing thsi would take a white. Her house was near the woods an she kept glacing out the window."
4354,Red Riding Hood (Eferhilda and Taylor),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2626,2011-04-20T00:46:04,Eferhilda,"""You know you are rather rude for a girl..."" came his tone again from right beside the window, his back leaned against the house as he looked out down the trial of the woods where they had both just come. ""So what's for dinner? Smells good. Well the raw ingredients do so I can easily assume that when the meal is complete it will smell good as well..."" he brought a previously concealed apple to his mouth where he took a large bite out of the juicy red fruit.<br/><br/>Following her through the woods had been easy enough, not even much of a challenge really as she did not try to make it hard to follow her. Not to mention her delicious scent made it all to easy for him to follow her. Not to scare the poor girl too much he had opted to just rest against her house and wait for when she looked out the window a couple times before making his presence known. Like he had just done.<br/><br/>""May I join you? Or are you having someone else over for dinner?"" he asked looking over at her now and giving her a playing grin, locking his eyes with her own."
4355,Red Riding Hood (Eferhilda and Taylor),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2626,2011-05-08T07:33:04,wolfgirl-taylor,"Her gaze was still out of the window as she sighed and was lost in thought until a voice yanked her back into reality and she blinked looking at the man that was talking, ""Pardon me?"" She asked when he told her she was rude for a girl and she blinked again, ""Uh my families beef stew. It is a secret recipe...."" She told him unsure of why he asked. Though his next question took her by surprise and she paused for quite some time wanting to be told it was a joke though those words never came. She thought to herself,<span style=""font-style: italic"">'Well what is the worst that can happen?'</span>""Sure I'll unlock the door."" She told him and walked away from the window and she went to the door and unlocked it going back and string the stew getting out two bowls and added some spices to the stew. This was her families recipe and she was excellent at making it."
4356,Blurring the Lines 1x1 [darksunskiss & teo],https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=26273,2013-05-07T00:09:34,TeoJames,"He had nothing but the utmost respect for Hope; a couple of times, against his better judgment, he let Hope buy him lunch.  He promptly thanked her with a slighty higher bonus in her paycheck.  Normally he would go to the rectory and eat with some brothers who had committed themselves helping with the church.<br/><br/>But today he had to give in; his morning was so incredibly rough, he actually asked Hope to turn off the secretary's phone and join him for lunch.  His brothers had all their money paid for by the diocese; they knew very little about difficult times except to show up to services and do their public service to make themselves look good.<br/><br/>Fr. Luke's hands were shaking; things had never been this tight before.  He had hoped her presence would calm him down a bit; praying on his rosary didn't help.<br/><br/>The phone began ringing; he looked at the caller ID.  It was the Bishop's office.  ""Please stay, Hope.  I just have to take this ... hello ... yes your excellency.  I understand.  Really?  I see.  Yes, I'll take care of it.  Thank you.  Goodbye.""<br/><br/>He just couldn't take it anymore; he turned to Hope.  ""That was the Bishop.  He says we're late on our Missions giving and also a parishoner called and complained I'm not spending enough time with everyone.  Of course I'm not.  I'm too busy ... mowing the lawn because no one else in the church apparently knows how to mow!  And God forbid anyone tells me that people are in the hospital or are sick; how in the world am I supposed to visit them if I don't even know there's anything wrong with them!""  Fr. Luke began escalating; he didn't raise his voice, he just started speaking fast and frustrated.  He was careful not to point fingers at Hope, she was his best friend ... oh ... he wasn't supposed to have female best friends.  His headache started coming back.<br/><br/>""And I'm just going to stop giving homilies in my services; all I said was that we should love everyone and that teens who make mistakes or who are discovering their sexuality should receive love and understanding from adult figures.  The next thing you know, some mother is yelling at me that I didn't come down on out of wedlock teen pregnancy; because you know what people:  beating up on scared young ladies and making them think god is mad at them 24 hours a day, 7 days a week is a real good way to get people interested in relgion"" Fr. Luke said sarcastically.  He was exasperated; there was so much more on his plate as he had to sit down and figure out why deposits weren't matching the financial books anymore.  ""I'm so sorry Hope, I shouldn't ...""  But suddenly, he could no longer help it.  He began to cry, and he could no longer control it.  He had been with the church for only a year, and it seemed already there was a conspiracy to drive him out.  It became uncontrollable; he could no longer think and the tears just kept coming."
4357,Blurring the Lines 1x1 [darksunskiss & teo],https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=26273,2013-05-07T00:50:32,darksunskiss,"Hope did what he ask and put down the phone and had accepted to go to lunch she had notices he was a little... tense with what been going on.The phone rang and she nodded when Luke asked her to wait a second ,by the way he was talking she knew who it was. When he turned to her she could see the pain in his eyes she listen to him and with out thinking she open her arms and pulled him in close and hugged him.""It going be okay Father Luke. "" she said in a soft voice she let go of him, went to the desk and grabbed a tissue from the tissue box. As she was doing this she let him talked on about his problems, when she got to him she wipe the tears off of his face. ""Now, now, Father Luke your kind and sweet but there is times where you need to tell them. That it about faith and not money and if you had more help then you be able to do your task like you should.""  she said to him<br/><br/>Her forest green eyes looked at him and smiled ""Beside when I first came here everyone saw me a well.... as a broken down hooker that never deserves a chance. But you saw something else you held out your hand and told me God never gives us more then we can handle. There a reasons I fell on your churches doorsteps and you where there. I owe you a lot so I am going to take care of the church while your do your priest duties okay and the money don't worry about it I figure out something we can do to keep this place going. I know this is your life and your home so I do what I can to keep it for you. I will clean the alters, Mow, Garden, prepare for service everything all you need to do is just relax and attend to your people okay."" she said to him as she wiped his tears away.<br/><br/>She let out a smile and tilted her head slightly ""Don't be god rewards those that do well by him not by the mean that think they are better then man."" she said to him she figure he most likely had a headache by now and went to her purse and dug through it. There she took out some aspen and set 2 on his desk ""I be back I am going get you a cup of water."" she said that and left the room. She grabbed a plasic cup and went to the bathroom to fill it up."
4358,Blurring the Lines 1x1 [darksunskiss & teo],https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=26273,2013-05-07T13:42:02,TeoJames,"The last time young Father Luke had felt the tender warm hands of a loving female was when he was a child; his mother would hold him especially when Dad came home drunk and out of his senses.  He couldn't do much to protect his Mom though; that's why he went in to the ministry.  Because when he was a child, he was just helpless and scared and could not help anyone with anything.<br/><br/>He realized she would be taking on way too much and would have no time to herself; in fact, maybe she would stop seeing him and being his friend.  When she returned with the glass of water, he looked up and realized Hope was like an angel.  She had a refreshing spirit; a sweet beauty about her.<br/><br/>Taking the pills and the water, he chuckled mildly to himself.  ""Hope, you usually come to me for confession.  But now I have to come to you for confession"" he stated as he looked into her eyes.  ""I have to ask you to forgive me.  I told you when I met you, you know when I 'picked you up', that I was out and about inviting people to church.  That wasn't true.  Fact is, I was getting lonely here.  So, I went out looking for a girl to pick up.  Then I saw you; and I invited you into my car.  I was fully intending to just you know ... but then, I saw a hurt little girl inside of you.  And I thought to myself, why the hell would anyone want to be picked up by strangers all day long?  So, I thought if I just controlled myself - I could be your friend and just help you rather than hurt you.  And that's not all I have to confess.  I look forward to you being here and worry something awful about you when you are sick.  More than other people I suppose.  It wasn't right of me to dump on you like this; I have poor time management skills, if I just get myself more organized, I can do most of this stuff.""<br/><br/>Then, there was an awkward silence in the room.  Fr. Luke and Hope looked at each other; he wasn't sure if she was now incredibly mad with him or what.  He hoped she would say something soon, before his heart burst in two."
4359,Blurring the Lines 1x1 [darksunskiss & teo],https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=26273,2013-05-07T20:30:13,darksunskiss,"She returned and gave him the glass of water and watched him as he took the pills. she smiled ""Oh no I am far from a priestess Father Luke.""  She listen to him as he spoke confessed to her of what he was thinking and planing to do that day.<br/><br/>She let out a smile ""Father Luke, that doesn't matter to me any more the fact is that you contained yourself granted that it wouldn't been a surprised if you did take me home and requested service. People are into  weird thing like that and you couldn't hurt me at least not that way."" she said to him she looked away ""You love this church right... well for doing what you did instead of what you could have done. Let me pay you back. One good deed deserves another right? I can manage everything all you have to do is show up and do your priest thing after all everyone deserves a second chance you gave me one and don't worry about me I be fine. I really don't have a life outside of this church any how. You just attend to your people and we can figure out how to get money for the greedy old geezers."" she said to him<br/><br/>She looked at him ""I know what the brothers say about me anyway and I want to prove to them I am something more then what they say so I made up my mind and nothing going change it."" she said to him looking him dead in the eyes then she smiled and took his hand ""But be for all that let get some food after all I did schedule a few things after lunch."" she siad as she pretty much dragged him out of his office and out of the church. ""So where do you want to eat?"" she asked him as they walked down the streets."
4360,Blurring the Lines 1x1 [darksunskiss & teo],https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=26273,2013-05-08T19:37:34,TeoJames,"Fr. Luke stopped walking and turned to Hope for a moment.  He felt horrible; over the past few months, he had taken a few friendly liberties he should not be taking as a priest.  They were pretty harmless between just friends, but ... he had become addicted to a little bit of her physical affections.  He didn't care, she was always so good to him.  He started crying a little and asked, ""May I give you a hug?  Thank you for being you; I know you will help me, but we'll work on some of it together, okay?""<br/><br/>He did enjoy a few things in life.  He enjoyed being a priest; for all his complaining, there were a few people in the flock that ""got it"".  He enjoyed having this friendship with Hope; it was a private side thing, something he didn't have to talk to his Bishop about, only God.  And, he loved St. Joe's cafe downtown Cityville for several reasons:  their spinach dip and/or sausage soup were to die for; their prices were reasonable; and they offer privacy and treated him like a regular person, not some Pope or something.<br/><br/>When they got to the cafe, Joe the owner at the front said, ""Hi Father, hi Hope.  My two favorite people in the world!"""
4361,Blurring the Lines 1x1 [darksunskiss & teo],https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=26273,2013-05-09T23:23:57,darksunskiss,"Hope smiled at him ""Yep, we will do it together."" she said to him then he stopped and she stopped as well and looked over at him. She didn't know much of the rules about being a priest and what they give up to devote their lives to God. Hell, she didn't even realized that their relationship as it was called. She smiled when he asked for a hug and Hope open her arms and gave him a hug.<br/><br/>Letting fo they continue to talk and walked to one of there favorite cafe. ""Why are they so hard on you, bring a man of god you think they would have a little more compation and understanding  for others."" she said to him. Even though she been with the church for a short time and don't know much about father Luke it felt like they been friends for a life time. When they got to the cafe Hope smile and waved at Joe ""Hello Joe."" she said as they sat at there normal table. She looked at Luke ""It weird we only known each other for a short amount of time but it seems like we been friends forever."" she said to him  Hope was trying to get her life back together since Father Luke took her into the church granted she still had her guard up all the time even though it didn't seem like it."
4362,Blurring the Lines 1x1 [darksunskiss & teo],https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=26273,2013-05-10T03:18:46,TeoJames,"Fr. Luke had met Joe when he first got to Cityville; a few weeks ago when Luke was in the cafe by himself, he had a small conversation with Joe.<br/><br/>*******************FEW WEEKS AGO *******************************<br/><br/>""Hey Fr. Luke.  You sure are lucky, ain't you?""  Fr. Luke said, ""What do you mean?""<br/><br/>""Oh, you don't need to play innocent with me; I've seen you with Hope and how you guys like spending time with each other.""  But Father insisted it was just a friendship.  ""Look Father; that is one thing I don't like about the church.  Priests can't marry or be close friends to women.  That sucks.  You've got a beautiful girl, Father.  If I were you, I'd be thinking twice about the priesthood.""<br/><br/>""You should come to church on Sunday, Joe!  Then you could spend some time with Hope.""<br/><br/>But Joe came right to the point:  ""Sorry, Father.  Can't come to your church this Sunday.  I don't swing that way, if you know what I mean.  And I don't want to upset you and your congregation, I know you are real traditional.  Look, I'm just saying ... ""  He turned around and then leaned in:  ""There will always be privacy here; in case you need to explore your friendship with Hope.""  Joe looked as if he was about to leave, but then he leaned in further.  ""Oh, and Father - please pay your credit when you leave today; I can't give unlimited credit to all my customers.""  Joe winked at Father as he walked away.<br/><br/>*************back to the present ******************<br/><br/>""Hey guys"" Joe said.  ""I feel like something is special today; why don't I give you guys the regular private room in the back we only give VIPs like yourself, okay?""  As they walked, Joe leaned into Hope's ears:  ""Remember what we talked about a couple of weeks ago, just be yourself?  Oh, and you guys are good now ... Father paid his tab the last time he was here.""<br/><br/>They reached a charming little room; while its back did overlook the city street below, it was still quite scenic; a gentle breeze entered the room and refreshed the entire area.  Then Joe said ""Hey, Father.  Remember the rules of this room?""  Fr. Luke knew full well the ""rules"" as it was called; he had to take his collar off so everyone was equal.<br/><br/>Luke turned to Hope.  ""Let's just enjoy the afternoon.  Do you still want to play our game of truth or dare?""  Luke enjoyed these times with Hope."
4363,Blurring the Lines 1x1 [darksunskiss & teo],https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=26273,2013-05-11T06:23:52,darksunskiss,"Hope looked at Joe and blink she tilted her head ""Special? What do you mean Mr. Joe?"" she asked slightly confused at his statment she blinked at him and then looked at father luke and back at Joe ""Okay.."" she said she knew nothing would happen with Father Luke there and Joe was to much of a nice guy to do anything. Hope looked at him when Joe leaned into her and whispered into her ear. She looked at him ""I was going to take care of that."" she said to him when he said that father luke took care of the tab.<br/><br/>She let out a sigh and followed him up to the VIP room. She looked at he took off his collar and looked away she had to say he looked cute with out him being all formal in his preist outfit. She let a slight giggle and looked at Luke and smiled ""Yeah let just enjoy it."" she said to him she nodded yes when he asked if she still wanted to play the game. ""Ummm....Father Luke...I mean....Luke.... you can go first with me."" she said as she slightly played with the bottom of her blouse."
4364,Blurring the Lines 1x1 [darksunskiss & teo],https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=26273,2013-05-11T16:50:50,TeoJames,"Luke loved the laugh and giggle of Hope; she was such a great person.  Ever since she rescued herself (though she claims he helped) from some of her personal addictions, she opened up and blossomed like a flower.  He picked up his collar and gave it to Hope.<br/><br/>""Okay ... double dog dare you to wear this collar, take this glass of water, pour it ...""  Luke looked behind him for a moment and then down on the ground he saw a young boy.  ""Pour it on that little boy below.  10 bucks says he'll get mad until he looks up and sees your sweet smile!""  Luke always liked making Hope do stuff like that; it got her out of her comfort zone plus she always seemed to enjoy it even if she was hesitant.<br/><br/>He thought she looked cute playing with her blouse; truth was, he didn't come up with a very good truth question for her.  So, he started off with dare, and maybe ... he'd lose $10.00!  But he could see Hope smiling and giggling some more."
4365,Blurring the Lines 1x1 [darksunskiss & teo],https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=26273,2013-05-15T19:54:08,darksunskiss,"""double dog dare you to wear this collar, take this glass of water, pour it on the little boy below."" she heard him saw the boy he pointed to. Hope put on the collar and smile ""This feels weird wearing your collar."" she said to him ""But how do I look?"" she asked smiling at him she took the glass of water from him and look into it. ""Umm he would get mad and there would be no way he would look up and not be mad at me like that."" she said to him she looked at the water again and blinked and then strugged her shoulder and and went to the edge and bend over and poor the water on top of the boy.<br/><br/>It got the boy wet and Hope smiles ""Sorry!!! It was a double dare!"" she yelled down at the boy. She then looked at Luke ""Now my turn....ummm....Truth why does it seems that priest are the lonest people?"" she asked him"
4366,Blurring the Lines 1x1 [darksunskiss & teo],https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=26273,2013-05-15T21:38:42,TeoJames,"Fr. Luke looked down to the boy below; he didn't seem to have any problems with the water, maybe it was too warm out for him.<br/><br/>""Wow, Hope!  That is a hard question.  We can be lonely sometimes because being in a position of leadership is very lonely.""  He looked around as if making sure Bishop or someone wasn't in the room.<br/><br/>""Sometimes we are lonely too because we are not allowed to marry, and our friendships are only supposed to be with deacons or brothers or other priests.  Like, if the Bishop knew about the fun friendship you and I have - I could be sanctioned for it.  Priests aren't supposed to have good female friendships, never mind the marrying or fornicating part.  But, I think all men are supposed to have both men and women friends.<br/><br/>""But even more than that, sometimes I stand up in front of the people on Sunday.  I see men, women, boys, and girls who are enjoying each other's company and who are going to do family things together.  We priests don't get to do that stuff except if we still have moms and dads that are still alive.""  Then turning to Hope, he said, ""But I'm lucky to have you."""
4367,Blurring the Lines 1x1 [darksunskiss & teo],https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=26273,2013-05-19T20:17:27,darksunskiss,"she looked at him and felt sorry for him no one should be force to be alone. They should have their own free will to do what they please and not just what man want them to do. ""Well, that the most stupidest rule ever. What if your friends with a preistest? It will be being a friend to your sister so there no other contection to then that."" she said to him she didn't like that she had to keep there friendship at a down low, that luke had to always seem to watch his back when they go out for lunch or to a event or something. All it did was put more stress on him.<br/><br/>She blinked and realized she just asked another question ""Opps, it was your turn. Sorry I didn't mean to be so out forward."" she said to him ""It just stupid that... you have to give up everything for something that you love. It a priest job to be a rolemodel.... but yet they are human as well and need companionship and someone physcally to care for them. Just like a garden, with sun and water it can grow but you can always tell witch flowers been cared for the most because they seem to take on a life on it own and for some reason seems brighter in color then the ones that only water and sun because if we only rely on faith alone and don't have someone for care for us.... Then the weeds come.....and grow and one day the flower ends up being welted and sucked of all life with no hope for it future."" she said looking at the flower that was on the table in a vase.<br/><br/>She shook her head and let out a smile ""Your turn Luke."" she siad all cheerful to him She didn't want him to see her down and depress. She knew she like seeing her smile and laugh so she always try to smile and have an uplifting spirit about her."
4368,Blurring the Lines 1x1 [darksunskiss & teo],https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=26273,2013-05-25T13:44:33,TeoJames,"But as soon as Luke was ready with a truth question of his own, Joe came out to the porch in a very hurried manner.  ""Uh, Father Luke, Hope ... I have a third guest for you, may I present Bishop Donald of the Cityville Diocese.""  What!?  Father Luke realized he had given Hope his collar; things were not looking well at all.<br/><br/>Sure enough, Father Luke's Bishop emerged from the doorway dressed in black with a single crucifix hanging down his royal robes.  He paused; Father Luke stood to attention and gently bowed, kissing the Bishop's ring, and saying, ""You excellency.  What means this unexpected pleasure?""<br/><br/>Bishop motioned Father Luke and Hope to sit down while a third chair was provided for him.  Turning to Joe, Bishop indicated, ""Whatever they want for lunch, it's on the diocese.""  Joe already knew what everyone wanted as they were regulars.  ""And for you Bishop?""  Donald replied, ""Just a small bowl of your house soup, please.""<br/><br/>After the waiter left them alone, Bishop turned to Hope.  ""Hmmm, I don't remember ordaining you a priestess in our diocese"".  The Bishop chuckled.  ""Father Luke; I have to say your church is very nice and very quaint.  The diocese is taking special attention to your Parish; I've heard of some of your struggles.  Methinks if we send a few more brother priests to do even some menial tasks, we can get you back up on your feet in no time.  Now ... about Hope.  I think she's a lovely woman; and I know you care about her, Father, and her spiritual well being.  Let's just say some of your Brothers have noticed too.  Sometimes when we are lonely, we find comfort in friendships, even ones that appeal ... shall we say ... to the flesh?<br/><br/>""But I know you care about her and I'm about to make an offer to you that I think will make everybody happy.  First, Father Luke - the diocese will start paying double your salary so the parish money can be used just for the church.  And for Hope - I think we can find a permanent job at the diocese for her with a substantial raise.  You see Father Luke, Hope ... I'm sure you want all purity in your friendship and what better way then to have the Bishops office ensure both of you are working for God.""  The Bishop smiled.  The waiter had returned with their food.<br/><br/>""Think about my offer"" he said as he slowly sipped some soup.  Then he put down some cash on the table, enough to cover a week's worth of meals.  ""I'd hate to have to end your friendship all together.""  But the Bishop was taking a chance; he had heard only good things from the parishoners of the church, so he didn't want to remove Father Luke all together.  But if he couldn't have a friend who was a girl, he didn't think his parish priests should be able to have any girl friends either.  The Bishop did not wait for a response; he simply rose and said, ""I hope you two enjoy the rest of the afternoon together.""  Oddly though, he did stick out his hand expecting Hope to kiss his ring."
4369,Blurring the Lines 1x1 [darksunskiss & teo],https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=26273,2013-06-09T00:31:55,darksunskiss,"Hope looked at Joe and blink ""A third?"" her eyes open up when she hear the word Biship she really never met a bishop before, and because of that she didn't really know how to act. When he brought up the collar her eyes open and she quickly took it off. ""Sorry Sir. I was only trying to lighten the mood with Lu... I mean Father Luke."" she said to him as she took it off and sat down.<br/><br/>Hope was glad to hear that they would most likely send help to help Father Luke but as soon as the attention turn to her she felt herself slink down in her chair and the thoughts of wanting to disappear right now going through her head. When she heard him speak ill of Father Luke ""She slammed her hand against the table ""Father Luke would never, he values  being a Father more then anything and that rule is stupid beyond repair! If god didn't want men to have any type of relationship with women then why did he create a women to be by Adam side he could have simply created another man could he not? So why would he need to give up a friendship because some idiots have trouble containing themselves."" she shout out without thinking or letting him finish realizing what she just said she covered her mouth and sat back down ""Sorry."" she muttered as she looked down<br/><br/>The bishop continued and she lifted her head when she heard her name and what he said after words her eyes light up if she would have work for them then they wouldn't have to be afraid all the time and hide there friendship.She watched him as he finished his meal and put the money down, he stood up and so did Hope her eyes closed ""Sir, if it means that Father luke can keep his job and we still can be friends then theirs no doubt in my mind. There nothing to think about it on the matter."" she said to him she open her eyes ""We will take your offer. I do any duty that you ask of me as long as it allows Father Luke to keep his church."" she siad to him."
4370,Never Judge A Book By Its Cover (me and zoruna),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=26386&start=20,2013-05-17T11:00:55,Pyronotmaniac,"Veronica sprung up quickly and looked at the door. she got dressed in a hurry, putting on her pants, tunic but forgetting her cowl. she stood up, shaking off the feeling of sleep and opened the door for Vania. she smiled  ""sure, we can have breakfast together, come right in. and yes i wouldnt mind if we hunt together, it might be fun with the two of us"" she stepped back from the door and over to a table and a pair of chairs by her balcony window and sat down and began to look out of the windows. once again, everything was bright and vibrant outside and she could see tiny bird flapping their wings and flying about. she was also able to see some pretty flowers on the ground outside that were next to some trees. 'I wonder how long I plan on staying here?' she thought to herself. she continued tossing the idea around in her head for a few times before putting it away."
4371,Never Judge A Book By Its Cover (me and zoruna),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=26386&start=20,2013-05-17T11:47:09,zoruna,"Vania wondered if Veronica was still sleeping. Then she hear movement on the other side of the door. Her elven ears twitching as she registered the sounds. Smiling as that meant Veronica was up. That made her happy for some odd and strange reason. She wasn't sure why. She pushed the thoughts and feelings aside. She could ponder that later. The door opened and she came inside. Looking at Veronica her eyes went wide. ""You are very beautiful Veronica."" She said in a soft voice. Her cheeks faintly flushing. She shook it off again. The maid pushed a cart with their plates into the room, bowed, and then left them. Vania shut the door and put the plates on the table. ""I noticed that you had ordered french toast yesterday so I had them make you some cinnamon french toast. There is apple juice or milk to drink."" She said. Taking a seat at the table by the balcony window. She smiled at Veronica and said an elven prayer of thanks. ""There is also hot syrup or powdered sugar to top your french toast with."" She sprinkled powdered sugar on hers then poured the hot syrup over that. She gave Veronica a warm and happy smile. ""Yes...it will be just you and me. Ponibio will be there too but the hunting will be just you and I. I think it will be fun hunting with you Veronica. Did you sleep well?"""
4372,Never Judge A Book By Its Cover (me and zoruna),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=26386&start=20,2013-05-17T11:57:26,Pyronotmaniac,"she smiled,took the syrup,poured it on her toast and bit into it ""very sweet"" though she was out late her face showed no signs of tiredness. ""i slept well, thank you, and how about yourself?"" she said continuing to eat. she continued staring out into the window then looked back to Vania. ""im guessing that you're elvish ears told you that i was up, yeesh it seems like im losing my touch here, thats not good"" she sighed a bit and resumed eating and swung her legs a bit. after she finished her toast she stood up, gave a good stretch and yawned. she went out onto the balcony, climbed onto the ledge and sat on the edge and continued to swing her feet. the wind was blowing gently through her hair and smiled as it brushed against her face. ""the wind feels real nice today, i like that"""
4373,Never Judge A Book By Its Cover (me and zoruna),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=26386&start=20,2013-05-18T06:32:20,zoruna,"Vania continued eating as she looked out the window. Looking back at her and tilted her head. ""Not until I heard you moving around a lot. Most of it was I was just hoping you were."" She said with an honest smile. ""Plus I have an enhanced sense of hearing because when I was a child my eyes developed their sense of sight slower than they should have. This was because my mother was sick with a very high fever and very ill. So they they for the longest I would be blind. So I had to learn to see by touch and sound. As such my hearing is more sensitive than Ponibio's. He had not heard you move at all. He would have been about to say let's go she is sleeping when you opened the door."" She finished eating and stood up. Stretching a bit and followed her out onto the balcony. Leanng over it and rested her elbows on the edge. Looking up at Veronica as she spoke. ""It is...I always love to be outside when it is windy. Windy or rainey..."" She said. Ponibio was outside the room at this point. So she knew it was probably killing him that she locked herself in the room with Veronica without saying anything but she was enjoying this quietness. She turned and leaned her back against the balcony edge. Looking up at Veronica with a smile."
4374,Never Judge A Book By Its Cover (me and zoruna),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=26386&start=20,2013-05-30T07:40:05,Pyronotmaniac,"She looked back at her and also smiled. ""i think you're a bit too trusting. think about it, you don't know who i am or what i do. you don't even know if you're in any real danger talking to me. you might've wondered what i was doing in the forest that night but you never bothered to ask, but even if you do i cant tell, sworn to secrecy. but if i do end up disappearing again it might be for the best, or worst, depending on what happens next. but you shouldn't put that much trust in a person you only met a few days ago, it could lead to bad results. but if you still want me to go hunting with you, thats fine, i wouldnt mind exploring some more."" she looked away from her and toward the forest again. she saw tiny woodland creatures running about and she cringed a bit ""i despise small animals."" she gripped the ledge fiercely but calmed down and released it."
4375,Never Judge A Book By Its Cover (me and zoruna),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=26386,2013-05-09T05:42:48,Pyronotmaniac,"Deep in the forests of Midori lie mysterious shadows, some of which move and creep among the night, stalking their prey and waiting for their chance to strike. Victoria sits on a tree branch high in the air swinging her feet back and forth and looking through the forest for a new target. she stops swinging them and draws her bow and arrow ""killing is an art for some, and pleasure for others."" she says to herself and then she begins counting down ""3, 2, 1"" Twang! the bow string snapped back into place and set forth an arrow that sailed towards its target and impaled him in the back of his spine. She watched as his body jerked forward and then collapsed hard on the ground. she jumped off of the branch and landed gracefully on the ground and walked over to the dead man's body ""and that is another target dead"" she said as she tore a piece of his clothing and stuffed it in her pocket. she then reached down and pulled the arrow from his back, licked the blood off and placed it back in her quiver before walking toward Midori. walking through this forest in the dead of night wasn't a problem for Victoria for she learned to embrace the darkness and use it as her ally. as she walked, she remembered that her identity must be kept secret so she placed her cowl back over her face covering her nose and placed her hood over her eyes but just enough for her to see where she was going. a sharp brisk wind then blew its cold air and her cape flowed with it along with some leaves, then as if she truly was a shadow, she disappeared into the night."
4376,Never Judge A Book By Its Cover (me and zoruna),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=26386,2013-05-13T12:10:27,zoruna,"Appearance:<br/><a class=""postlink"" href=""http://i833.photobucket.com/albums/zz260/TimeKeys/f2d5fd51-feaa-4d24-ba52-c541b9163b38_zps51a05a6e.jpg"">[ img ]</a><br/>Age: around 18 or 19 in human<br/>240 in elven<br/>Name: Vania Hentaru<br/>Race: Shadow Elf<br/>Personality: Somewhat serious, kind, warm hearted, protective, submissive, strong willed<br/>Extra Info: Is the heir to the throne but is female. She masquerades as the ""prince"" even though nobody really cares that the heir is female.<br/><br/>~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~<br/><br/>Vania walked through the castle area. She was so bored. Things had been so peaceful and the lessons she had to learned were over for the day. She wished she could have some sort of adventure. It would be nice to have someone she could share her secret with. Not that there wasn't everyone who seemed to already know the secret. She was almost certain they just played along with the fact that she was the ""prince"". She wanted to make sure their kingdom was not thought of as weak because the heir to the throne was a woman. So she masqueraded a as a man. Due to being the only child to the king she was given the training that a high prince would have been given. She knew here way around a blade. She knew her way through a combat meeting. Still...it was lonely.<br/><br/>She could not have a woman because she could not have them pregnant. She could not have a male because straight guys didn't like the ""prince"" and gay guys wouldn't like her once they learned she was a woman. She was saddened by the fact she would possibly be alone for the rest of her life. Staring now out a castle window. Sighing a bit. She decided she was going for a ride. She called to her personal bodyguard Ponibio. ""We are going out."" She said. With that she headed to the stables. Jumping onto her mare Janicia and began to ride off. Ponibio followed her quickly. They rode out of the city and into the fields leading to the forest.<br/><br/>Right as she was coming to within half a mile of the forest she saw a cloaked figure heading their way. Ponibio was instantly on guard. She stopped him and slid down from her horse. She tilted her head curiously as not many strangers came through their kingdoms lands. She smiled warmly at the cloaked figure. ""Hello stranger. Welcome to the elven kingdom of Vinasora. Are you perhaps tired and hungry? The royal banquet will be starting soon. If you are hungry I will guide you there and you may join us in the morning feast."" She spoke in a soft but warm voice. Her armor hid the fact she had breasts instead of a flat chest. She was curious about this cloaked figure.<br/><br/>Who was it that hid themselves in a dark cloak where all that could be see was the part of the face where the mouth was? ""I am Vania. This is Ponibio."" She said. The man was on guard and other than watching her warily the half human half shadow elf merely watched the cloaked figure.<br/><br/><br/><br/>Appearance:<a class=""postlink"" href=""http://i833.photobucket.com/albums/zz260/TimeKeys/277px-Rasler_zps2519a327.jpg"">[ img ]</a><br/>Age: appears to be 25<br/>Elven age: 480<br/>Race: Human/Shadow Elf<br/>Name: Ponibio Brangdis<br/>Personality: Serious, Solemn, Goal oriented, hardly ever kicks back and relaxes, guarded, protective, strong, cautious<br/>Extra Information: Is a half elf and half human. His mother was human and died giving him birth. His father was captain of the guard. Hence he is a half shadow elf. He will protect the princess with his very life if it came to it."
4377,Never Judge A Book By Its Cover (me and zoruna),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=26386,2013-05-13T22:14:10,Pyronotmaniac,"she tilted her head up a bit, just enough so her eyes could be seen and stared at them. she looked at  Ponibio then back at Vania. she took her bow and slung it over her shoulders and stood quiet for a moment. ""i am Veronica and i would say that it is a pleasure to meet you."" she stood more in a relaxed position and looked at the prince again ""yes i would say that i am quite tired and somewhat hungry, i have been traveling very long and far from my home kingdom. this is a very lovely forest you have here by the way. its very dark and mysterious, i like it a lot, it reminds me of the forests back home but that is a very distant place. If you wish, i would be happy to accompany you to this morning feast of yours, i wouldn't want to be rude at all."" she did a little curtsy and bowed her head then stood back up and looked at the prince again and into his eyes ""there's something about you, i dont know what though..."""
4378,Never Judge A Book By Its Cover (me and zoruna),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=26386,2013-05-14T01:10:22,zoruna,"Vania looked at the woman or man or person, as she wasn't sure which the being was, in curiousity. She was able to see the person's eyes as the person tilted their head up. ""It is a pleasure to meet you Veronica."" She smiled warmly. ""The pleasure is surely all mine Miss Veronica."" She listened to her as she spoke. ""Then I will arrange for you to have quarters made and set up for you within the halls of the castle."" She said warmly. Looking to Ponibio. ""When we get back I would like you to inform the maids to prepare a room in the eastern wings for Miss Veronica."" Ponibio bowed to his liege. ""Yes my liege. It will be done as soon as we arrive."" He stood up and with that said not another word. Vania looked in curiousity at the woman. ""Sounds like a fascinating place that you hail from."" She said with a smile. ""It would be a delight to have you with us this morning Miss Veronica."" She climbed back up onto her horse. ""I can see us becoming friends Veronica. Please...no formalities amongst friends."" She held out a hand to help the woman onto the back of her horse. Tilting her head in a bit of curiousity. ""Yes...I get that a lot. Please...allow me to assist you up. Then we shall ride back to the kingdom."" Ponibio looked unhappy with his liege's decision to allow the woman upon his personal horse. However since she was wearing armor he would just keep and eye on the woman for signs of treachery. He was back on his own horse in seconds."
4379,Never Judge A Book By Its Cover (me and zoruna),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=26386,2013-05-14T01:18:50,Pyronotmaniac,"she smiled underneath her cowl and hopped onto the Vania's horse. she made sure she situated herself correctly. ""ok Vania im ready"""
4380,Never Judge A Book By Its Cover (me and zoruna),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=26386,2013-05-14T01:35:39,zoruna,"Vania turned the horse and looked over her shoulder. ""Ponibio...we ride quickly. You know father gets quite thoroughly enraged and verbal when we are not there in time for the morning feast."" Once the woman was holding on she spurred the horse to run. Ponibio spurred his to run as well. They slowed only when they arrived at the royal stables. Vania turned and put her hands on Veronica's hips and delicately helped her descend from the horse. Sliding off the horse herself. Ponibio soon joined them. Vania smiled at Veronica. ""Follow me. The stable boy shall return the horses to their stalls."" She smiled and led the way with graceful and elegant steps. They were neither manly nor feminine. A beautiful blend between the two. Ponibio nodded his head and led the way as well. When they arrived in the dining hall all sorts of wonderful foods and aromas awaited them. Pancakes, eggs, bacon, french toast, cinnamon, sausage, bread...you name it it was on that table. Everyone stood when they entered. She indicated a seat on the end of the royal table. ""Sit there Veronica."" She said softly. Sitting down as Ponibio took his seat on the side between her and the king. Vania sat in her chair as well. Though her and Ponibio switched chairs depending on the occasion."
4381,Never Judge A Book By Its Cover (me and zoruna),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=26386,2013-05-14T01:42:56,Pyronotmaniac,"she looked at her and nodded her head ""im sorry but would it be too much trouble to have my food delivered to my quarters? i'd rather eat there in private."" she stood there looking at the food and was amazed at how much was available. ""i've never seen this much food before, well maybe at home, but back to what i was saying, i'd like to eat in private if that's ok with you"""
4382,Never Judge A Book By Its Cover (me and zoruna),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=26386,2013-05-14T02:03:40,zoruna,"Vania looked at her in curiousity. ""Of course. I will send a maid to retrieve you whatever food you desire to eat."" She was rather confused but curious about the woman's decision to do so. She raised a hand and waved over a maid named Jidai. ""Young Jidai...please take Miss Veronica to her quarters. See to it that whatever she wishes to eat is delivered to her."" She smiled as the maid bowed. The maid waited for Veronica to follow and then led her into the room. Then she looked at her. ""What would you like me to bring you?"" When she was given the order she left and had he chef give her the food. Returning with the tray and gave it to Veronica. ""Is there anything else I can do for you milady?"" She asked with a sweet tone. Vania ate and then dismissed herself early. She was in no mood to deal with the moronic men that joined her father at these meals. She headed back to her room and went inside it."
4383,Never Judge A Book By Its Cover (me and zoruna),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=26386,2013-05-14T02:09:59,Pyronotmaniac,"she looked at the maid ""no thanks im fine thank you"" she dismissed the maid and sat down at a table, pulled her cowl down and began eating the french toast and smiled at how tasty it was. she proceeded to removed her bow from her shoulder and also quiver and leaned them up against a wall then sat on the bed to relax. she took the dead man's shirt piece out of her pocket and looked at it ""when i get the chance, i need to turn this in"" she sighed and put the scrap back into her pocket and looked around at the beautiful architecture of the room ""these elves are very skilled at what they do, i really like it"""
4384,Never Judge A Book By Its Cover (me and zoruna),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=26386,2013-05-14T02:33:12,zoruna,"Vania left the bedroom after changing into less heavy attire. Leaving the armor behind for the tunic that hinted at yet hid her true above average breast size. She wore a pair of pants that fit yet moved with her to hide the slender build of her body and the firmness of her ass...that was still soft. She walked into the music room which was across the hall from Veronica's room. Sitting down at a harm and began to play. She began to sing as she strummed the delicate threads. She began to sing in her voice that she did not hide when she was in this room. The voice she sang out proudly with. Sure most knew the prince was the princess but nobody cared. It was merely to keep any enemies or foreign dignitaries from knowing it was such. Not that they cared really but it was more for proprieties sake really. She strummed the harp skillfully.<br/><br/><object height=""360"" width=""640""><param name=""movie"" value=""http://www.youtube.com/v/FU18d_xqrg8""/><param name=""wmode"" value=""transparent""/><embed height=""360"" src=""https://www.youtube.com/v/FU18d_xqrg8"" type=""application/x-shockwave-flash"" width=""640"" wmode=""transparent""/></object>"
4385,Never Judge A Book By Its Cover (me and zoruna),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=26386,2013-05-14T02:41:52,Pyronotmaniac,"she heard the singing and readjusted her cowl on her face and walked out into the hall towards where she heard the singing coming from. she peered into the music room and saw Vania playing and singing  and thought it was strange ""weird, no man that i know of can sing that high, unless that man is no man..."""
4386,Never Judge A Book By Its Cover (me and zoruna),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=26386,2013-05-14T03:20:06,zoruna,"Vania merely sang her song through. ""Perhaps there is just many mysteries in life Veronica. Though most likely you are along the right track. Most know in this kingdom. Really it is for appearance purposes only. Human dignatries do not understand that women are as skilled in war and combat as men. To human males...a woman is not fit to rule or lead a country."" She stood up and turned to face her. ""But shh...it is just a secret that many know for sure is the reality."" She said with a sweet smile. ""I am the heir to the throne but as you have just deduce my new dear friend...I am not a man. I am a woman. I am a princess who masquerades as a prince. One day I will be queen or king...does not matter. Once I am the one ruling over this country I am perhaps able to throw away this guise. Still...while in this guise which around humans must be kept up...I am in quite the dilemna. I can not date a man for then he would feel he is gay. Yet if I were to date a gay man and he learned I was a woman he would not feel right with himself. I can not date a woman because I can not conceive her children. Alas...to keep up this masquerade I will inevitably end up alone for the rest of my long days. Yet...it is what I have grown up doing. I continue it as my mother wished me no difficulties while meeting with other dignitaries and I find it quite fun to play as if I am a man."" She sighed a bit. ""Though I have not told Ponibio despite his constant friendship, companionship, and loyality...I am indeed quite lonely. PLease...come in Veronica. I apologize if I disturbed you."""
4387,Never Judge A Book By Its Cover (me and zoruna),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=26386,2013-05-14T03:24:33,Pyronotmaniac,"she smiled and walked in ""its quite alright, though i find it strange that you were able to know that i was watching you, not many people can tell, your kind included. and are you positive that you won't be able to conceive any woman's child because there are many who have certain 'parts' on them which allow that"
4388,Never Judge A Book By Its Cover (me and zoruna),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=26386,2013-05-14T03:46:27,zoruna,"Vania looked at her. ""I am very in tune to my surroundings. I have trained myself to hear even the footsteps of a mouse."" She smiled a bit. ""I also know when there are eyes upon me."" She looked at her warmly. ""I have too much extra time on my hands. Ponibio is a good friend but he is too goal oriented. He never has time to just have fun."" She said with a small laugh. ""There are indeed not many who could. To be honest for a few years after I was born they thought I was going to be blind. I could not see anything. My eyesight developed slower. So I had to learn to ""see"" with my ears. When I was around six in human terms I started gaining sight. My mother had been with a very bad fever and illness when she was pregnant with me. She thanked the goddess that I was not forsaken my sight."" She smiled a bit. ""I could not make a woman pregnant as I do not have..."" She waved her hand across her groin. ""The equipment. Unfortunately masquerading or not...I am all woman beneath the clothing."" She tilted her head a bit. ""I have never heard about such people. Women I am assuming. There are none of those very special and wonderful women in our kingdom. It is sad but I know if there was there would be many lady couples who would be able to have a child made of their genetics and not through the use of a kitchen item and a male donor."" She sighed a bit. ""If there was such a person I do not think they'd stick around here. I would love to know someone like that."" She looked at Veronica. ""Everyone needs love yet with the situation how it is...it is nigh impossible for me to find such a love. Were love to form between me and a person like you have told me about then it would be a wonderful union. The royal line could continue on by blood."" She smiled a bit. ""It is a beautiful dream...yet most likely just a dream. Do you play any instruments Veronica?"""
4389,Never Judge A Book By Its Cover (me and zoruna),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=26386,2013-05-14T04:04:14,Pyronotmaniac,"""i play instruments of death, mainly my bow. i love to hear it sing as i fire arrows from it and listen to the impact it makes, its really a sweet sound to me. And what if i were to tell you i had such equipment, would u believe me?"""
4390,Never Judge A Book By Its Cover (me and zoruna),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=26386,2013-05-14T08:42:43,zoruna,"Vania tilted her head to the side. She had heard of people whose instruments were the weapons with which they used in combat or hunting. Still she felt it a bit odd that she did not know any other instrument but instruments of war. However, the way she described the bow and the arrow you could hear her passion for those items. ""I can see that you hold much passion for your bow."" She said with a warm sweet smile. She tilted her head to the other side and blushed a bit. ""Why would I not believe you my friend? I would have no issues with that. I would merely be honored to meet one such as yourself."" She straightened her head. ""However, there is no doubt that you are merely breezing through dear friend. I could see myself growing attached to you yet know if I do it will hurt that much more when you breeze back out of my life...that would be quite painful...to lose what I grew so accustomed to having by my side."" She smiled warmly but a bit sadly. ""I do hope that you will stay with us for some time. I would love to show you around the kingdom. Sing for you and just enjoy wonderful conversations like that we are having now."" She could honestly see herself falling in love with Veronica which would just end in pain and sorrow when she left. Rarely did passer throughs stay in their lovely lands. She smiled a bit. ""I am happy you are here and if you are with such equipment then I am even happier that our paths have crossed."""
4391,Never Judge A Book By Its Cover (me and zoruna),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=26386,2013-05-14T23:32:04,Pyronotmaniac,"she looked at her ""you are a strange one, but i guess we all are in our own way, though when you said you could get attached to me, well there is that possibility, maybe."" she stopped talking and looked at her in silent and smiled under her cowl. she turned away and left the music room and headed back to hers. she walked to the rooms balcony doors, opened them and stood on the balcony, fully embracing the wind and beauty of the morning. she sighed to herself ""i much prefer the night however, much more mysterious, but this will do, and i also like the view here as well, its very nice. she continued to stand there looking at the birds chirping and the trees swaying in the wind. everything seemed bright and vibrant to her. ""must be the location"" the wind picked up slowly, blowing her short black hair around. it stopped and she set it back in its place then moved from the balcony back into her room and sat on the edge of her bed."
4392,Never Judge A Book By Its Cover (me and zoruna),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=26386,2013-05-15T12:21:52,zoruna,"Vania looked at her and blinked. Tilting her head. How was she a strange one? She did not understand that statement. She straightened her head and nodded her head. She looked away then back at her. Flushing a bit. ""Yet if you are just breezing through...it will bring nothing but pain."" She said. Facing the harp and looked off in thought. ""Have a good morning Veronica."" She said with a smile. She finished playing the harp. She was soon disrupted by Ponibio. ""Yes?""<span style=""color: #FFFF00"">[i]Ponibio bowed to his liege. ""You are needed on the combat training field. The master of arms wishes to train you in a new blade technique."" He said simply. Waiting for her to rise and follow him. ""I will take you to your room to dress in your armor."" He then guided his liege to her room. Taking up stance on the wall right next to her door.[/i</span>] Vania sighed and followed Ponibio to her room. Dressing in the armor over the clothes that she wore. The master of arms picked some of the worst times to decide he wished to train her in new blade techniques. He usually picked different weapons. Once armored up again she followed Ponibio to the master of arms. A serious older gentleman who never seemed to smile.<span style=""color: #FF0000""><span style=""font-weight: bold"">Master of arms...Faidel...waited for his ""prince"" to arrive so that he may begin to instruct her in a new rapier technique. He had out the training rapiers. When she arrived he merely tossed her one of the blades and took up a fighters stance. ""Proceed to follow my every move. For we shall dance the dance of a new technique."" The master of arms informed her. He began to thrust, strike then parry, Twirl his blade then slash it sideways only to pull it up at the last second. Watching as his liege followed and did almost opposite of his. This continued for many hours until he was satisfied that she had mastered the technique far enough today. ""You have done well. That is all for today."" The male said before putting the rapiers away and heading into his small shack at the far end of the combat field. He prefered to live there instead of within the castle walls.</span></span>Vania sighed and looked at Ponibio. It was already dark out when they headed back inside. The moment she entered her room she removed the armor. Sitting on the bed and yawned. It had been a long day. Shutting her door she dressed in a nightgown and crawled into bed. Falling asleep almost immediately.<br/><br/><br/>Appearance:<a class=""postlink"" href=""http://i1225.photobucket.com/albums/ee398/d20roll/DnD%20Elves/male%20elf/melf_drowcalecalistrian.jpg"">[ img ]</a><br/>Name: Faidel<br/>Occupation: Master of Arms<br/>Race: Drow"
4393,Never Judge A Book By Its Cover (me and zoruna),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=26386,2013-05-16T00:35:44,Pyronotmaniac,"Veronica look through her window and smiled as night finally descended. she stood up and quickly made up the bed as if no one had touched it in a long while, put her hood over her head and hopped out the balcony window into the night. she walked next to the palace until she was in the dark town. no one was around except for a few poor and homeless people roaming the streets. she walked down the street and down another till she was in an alleyway. she walked up to a door that was on her right side and walked into a dimly lighted room. no one was in the room except for a figure sitting in the corner covered in black. she walked over to it and it stretched out its hand and veronica knew what it meant. she reached into her pocket and took out the shirt scrap and placed it in their hand and it closed and retracted itself. after this she left the room and proceeded to retrace her steps back to the palace, careful not to be spotted by anyone. she was right underneath her balcony window before she actually got back and began to climb up it. Veronica went inside her room which was dark now, undressed into her night pajamas and relaxed softly into sleep in her bed."
4394,Never Judge A Book By Its Cover (me and zoruna),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=26386,2013-05-17T10:26:35,zoruna,"Vania slept well and dreamed of the woman who had come into her life. She would love to have her stay but who was she to ask her to stay. She knew the woman was a rolling stone. She had the idea that she was some sort of mercenary. Who else would travel with a bow and use it so profusely? She woke the next morning and bathed in the hot bath that had been drawn for her. She dressed in the beautiful silk pants then put on the armored bottoms. She put on a silk bra that clasped in the front. She put on the male top and the armored top went on. She had the maid retrieve two trays of cinnamon french toast. She then went across the hall and knocked on the door. ""Veronica? I was hoping I might join you for breakfast. Then I was wishing to invite you to go on this mornings hunt with me. You said you loved to shoot your bow. I was thinking you would enjoy this."" She called out in a voice louder than the volume she normally spoke."
4395,Witness protection (missmusiclover and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=26423,2013-05-10T06:10:42,spongalicious,"((OOC: If you have any ooc things to say, just send in messages or post at the top of the post :) Can't wait))<br/><br/>Name: Alexander Wethor<br/>Age: 26<br/>Appearance: 6Ft 11 in height, dark caring brown eyes, black spiked up hair, fit, 6 pack.<br/>Extra: Alexander (Alex) is your typical 26 year old. He drinks alot on the weekend, has a steady flow of one night stands, quite the flirt but he is an extremely successful police officer. He wanted to be a police officer since the age of 6 and he hadn't stopped until he got what he wanted.<br/>Most of the time he is assigned to protect witnesses of murders if they are considered to e in danger. Most of the time undercover.<br/>~~<br/>Alex slammed his hand down onto the alarm clock to stop the irritating buzzing, it read 4 30 and he flipped his legs over the side of his King mattress.<br/>While he was still half asleep he laid down onto his weights table and started to lift, when he had counted to 100 he sat back up and went off to have a shower. Once that was done he got dressed into his work uniform, grabbed a protein bar for breakfast and head off to work in his black Mercedes Benz.<br/>He walked through the front doors and could instantly tell by the ringing of phones and large amount of people in the office that something had happened. He walked towards his partner Ben,<br/>""Hey Benny boy, fill me in on whats been going on while I was gone"".<br/>Ben jumped in shock but relaxed when he saw it was Alex,<br/>""Well Alex, we have ourselves a murder. Two men were cornered into an alley way and then murdered by four other people, thing is they escaped. Another thing is, we have a witness. She saw the whole thing which is good for us but they ended up seeing her and I can guarantee you if they saw her in the streets they would have no problems in killing her to make sure her mouth is kept shut. So lucky for you, she needs a body guard. It isn't official yet but they are in a conference room right now talking to the woman telling her that you are now her ""husband"" and that you will protect her with your life until the criminals are found.<br/>So Alex, Congratulations, why wasn't I best man?""<br/>He laughed softly at his own joke looking at Alex for his reaction.<br/>Alex was a tad shocked, sure he had protected women before but never had to pretend to be married to one!<br/>It was at just that moment that his boss walked out of the conference room, ""Alexander, are you here yet?""<br/>Alex smiled grimly and walked into the conference room grabbing himself a seat. While on the case he had to be strictly professional, no goofing around.<br/>The door was once again closed and his boss sat down,<br/>""Well Alexander, meet your new wife. A house is being set up for you and you will be moving in together tonight at 6pm. Introduce yourself"" he said with a kind hint to his voice.<br/>Alex looked at the woman and smiled,<br/>""You go first?"""
4396,Witness protection (missmusiclover and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=26423,2013-05-11T00:47:12,Missmusiclover,"Name: Adele Hennings<br/>Age: 24<br/>Looks:m<a class=""postlink"" href=""https://4.bp.blogspot.com/_YT7ZZhioQrM/S-lRMSJHKTI/AAAAAAAAAG0/5aGf55bDnbY/s1600/j800proTakara053-012_pp.jpg"">http://4.bp.blogspot.com/_YT7ZZhioQrM/S ... 012_pp.jpg</a>m<br/>Personality: beautiful, funny, kind, loving, men chase after her constantly, a little sarcastic sometimes, music-loving, very flirty<br/><br/><br/>Adele smiled back. ""Hey,"" she started, ""I'm Adele. Nice to meet you...uh?"" she asked kindly. Waiting for an answer she looked the man up and down. He was very good-looking and seemed like a nice guy. She was still a little skeptical about this whole situation, but had come to terms with it having seen him. She looked at the other man standing next to him and smiled slightly. This wouldn't be nearly as bad as she'd thought. Two hot guys around all the time...this could be fun. She'd gathered that these two were fairly close and would probably hang around each other a lot, so she'd have a chance to get to know both of them."
4397,Witness protection (missmusiclover and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=26423,2013-07-21T06:40:11,spongalicious,"He had to admit he had gotten slightly taken aback by the womans beauty, he looked her up and down happy that he would be living and co-existing with Adele. He couldn't stop himself from wondering if she had a man waiting for her protection to be over, of course he would be strictly professional having a little bit of fun shouldn't get too frowned upon.<br/>""Alex, My name is Alex. It is a pleasure to meet you"" He spoke in his deep husky voice which came naturally enough after his practise in the bars.<br/><br/>((( I'm so so so so sorry D: I promise I'll be on every day again, I was just a bit carried away getting back into school work and assignments.)))"
4398,Witness protection (missmusiclover and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=26423,2013-08-09T22:36:23,Missmusiclover,"(its ok! i did miss you though :P)<br/><br/><br/><br/>Adele smiled again. ""Well, your the boss. What do we do?"" she asked, a little seductively. She walked over to the door and picked up her backpack of books, she read allllllll the time, and then walked back over to the two men. She scanned them one more time before pulling her car keys from her pocket and unlocked her red Ford Fiesta. ""Shall we?"" she asked. ""Unless we aren't going back yet?? And is he coming along?"" she asked, nodding towards Ben. ""I have an extra bedroom if he wanted to stay tonight? Also, tonight is the  night i go out with my friends...but I suppose you'll have to come along won't you...?"" she said, sighing slightly."
4399,Witness protection (missmusiclover and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=26423,2013-12-12T03:18:59,spongalicious,"Alex smiled, the girl was simply exuding with confidence and it was a major turn on to see a girl who knew her place.<br/>""I'll happily come back, and yeah, Mick will be with us for a couple of days to help u get settled in together. After that we'll officially be a couple.""<br/>He thought of all the things he would have to pack and move into Adele's house and rethought what he said.<br/>""Actually Adele, we'll have to make a quick stop at my house so I can grab a couple of things. Then we can get ready for the night out"".<br/>He smiled warmly and opened up the door flexing slightly, it couldn't hurt to show off a little."
4400,Witness protection (missmusiclover and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=26423,2013-12-14T00:03:22,Missmusiclover,"Adele smiled as she walked out the door, noting his muscle as he flexed slightly. 'Wow,' she thought, 'this guy's hot. Maybe this won't be so bad...' she said, walking out to her car. ""Are we taking my car, yours or both?"" she asked, hand on the door ready to open it. The weather was relatively nice but she got cold easily and the breeze was making her chilly. Her short dress with the slightly flowing skirt was waving a little in the wind, and she used her other hand to hold it in place. Luckily, her hair was tied back in a tight braid so that it would be curly when she went out tonight. She was almost excited to bring Alex along on the adventure that was Friday nights with Brielle and Calissa. Her two best friends that she'd known since grade school. She was sure they'd adore him. Afterall, he was almost perfect. The only problem? He wasn't technically hers."
4401,Witness protection (missmusiclover and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=26423,2014-01-06T16:21:24,spongalicious,"""We'll be taking my car, have to make sure you can't be tracked down easily by the criminals"".<br/>He opened up the car door of his Mercedes for her and walked around to the drivers side. He strapped himself in, checking that Adele and Mick were both securely strapped in before pulling out into the traffic and making his way towards his place. He kept his eyes on the road mostly, although occasionally he would look out to the side to have a look at Adele, wondering long it would be that he got to be with her.<br/>He surprised himself by being quite excited to go out, it had been a while since he and Mick had gone out together, let alone with a beautiful girl he could have his arm around for the night. Afterall, their relationship did need to seem real to everyone, so as not to raise suspicion.<br/>""So, Adele, do you think you'll be able to convince your friends that we are in a relationship easily or will we need to put on a really good show?"""
4402,Witness protection (missmusiclover and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=26423,2014-01-07T21:29:21,Missmusiclover,"She knew that they would probably believe her, but curious as to what he was meant by ""show"" she answered, ""I don't know, they can be hard to convince sometimes....I think it would be safer to put on a show,"" she grinned slightly, hoping he might understand that she just wanted to see how good of a show he could put on. She turned and looked out the window, watching the road rush by beneath her. Suddenly, she realized Alex was about to miss the turn. She whipped her head around and quickly said ""Right up here! Don't miss it!"" she pointed to the right turn that was coming up fast."
4403,Survivor Of Atlantis (me and SilverChaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2649&start=20,2011-05-07T14:11:08,zoruna,"Mynxa looks at him. Giggling and happy that she had said the word he knew. Happy she had learned a word in his language. She held onto his hand. Her energy having returned to her nearly completely. As he led her around she looks at the things he pointed at. She says them as best she can. Which comes out in her own language. As she tries hard to say them. Sounding out the smaller words. Looking at the crow's nest. ""C-r-o-w....N-e-s-t?"" she sounds out hopefully. The bigger words came out in her language. ""B-o-w?"" she asks. Pointing at it as well. She looks at the others. Trying to say them but it was still too hard to do so. She follows him and looks in that direction. And wonders in her mind what it was for.<br/><br/>She watches him pull out a old key that shined like gold. She holds onto him and then walked inside. Looking at the room. Her eyes widening. She hadn't seen a room like this before.  She looks at the room. She giggles at how much stuff was in here. She looks at the walls. And then the rug. She walks around the room. She touches the curtins. Eyes widening at how soft they were. ""Ita mollis. Miror quomodo molles ... tam bellum."" (It is so soft. I wonder how it is this soft...so pretty.) She then walks to the windows and looks out them. Pressing her face close to them. Then she walks over and tilts her head to the side. Pointing at the canopy and looks at him questioningly. Then walks over to the desk. Eyes sparkling as she looks at an open map. She looks at it. She runs over to him. And pulls on his hand. She wanted to help him find more treasure. She knew where lots of treasure was. On islands sprinkled all over the oceans.<br/><br/>She tugs on his hand. Pointing at the desk. Smiling and nuzzles him happily. Then tugs trying to guide him over to the desk."
4404,Survivor Of Atlantis (me and SilverChaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2649&start=20,2011-05-11T02:47:22,SilverChaos,"He walked over to the desk with a small smile. Though Mynxa tugged at him he moved at his own pace. He looked at the desk watching with curious eyes as she pointed at all sorts of different lands. His eyes widened, he looked at her.<br/><br/>""You know where all this treasure is?"" He waited for her, and when she nodded he could help but let out a wide smile.<br/><br/>He couldn't help but wrap his arms around her. His mind churned with all the possible treasure he would find with her help. He though of the treasures located in the jungles of Peru, treasures of Africa, India, and the Caribbean. He hurled deeper and deeper in his selfish plans, until he remembered Mynxa.<br/>He though about the life he could give to her. One of simplicity and paradise in the palm of her hand. He thought about lavishing her in all the things she could ever want, and then some. He though of a place where it would be just him and her. Where no one could ever bother them. A place where even the pirate life could lay it's clutches upon them."
4405,Survivor Of Atlantis (me and SilverChaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2649&start=20,2011-05-11T03:46:25,zoruna,"Mynxa nodded at his question. ""Aye."" she says happily. Glad she knew at least one word he understood. She was wavering her hand in front of his face. She looks at him worriedly. She loved the sea. She didn't know what she wanted. She just wanted to stay with him. And spend life upon the sea with him. On this beautiful ship. She blushes. And takes paper and pen. Writing slowly even though it clearly hurt to do so. ~We~SPEND~LIFE~ON~SEA~YOU~AND~ME?~ She writes. Rubbing her clearly aching wrist afterwards. She nuzzles him. Puppy eyes looking at him. She really wished that he would say yes to her question."
4406,Survivor Of Atlantis (me and SilverChaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2649&start=20,2011-05-12T03:12:10,SilverChaos,"He read the question with thorough eyes, he thought for a moment. A life on sea, that part he liked. He bit his lip slightly once he read the other part.<br/>'Me and her...' he thought.<br/><br/>He became nervous for a second, his eyes turning colder. Life with her. His mind imagined life with her, he liked it, but he soon imagined the harm that might come to her...<br/>He didn't want ANYTHING to happen to her, he would never forgive himself, even if he couldn't have prevented it. He looked down at her with caring eyes and a half hearted smile. He could never imagine a life without her anymore regardless. Even in this short time they had spent together...<br/>""As you wish Mynxa."" He kissed her forehead softly."
4407,Survivor Of Atlantis (me and SilverChaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2649,2011-03-14T01:57:52,zoruna,"(this is from an idea that was started by a combined idea plotting of mine and Sweet-chan)<br/><a class=""postlink"" href=""http://i833.photobucket.com/albums/zz260/TimeKeys/Decorated%20images/CharacterIdea.jpg"">[ img ]</a><br/>Mynxa<br/>19<br/><br/>Mynxa may be frozen in animation. Frozen in time by the crystilized ice which encased her. The orb glows brighter then dimmer. Every time it was dim there was a reflection in the orb that lit up a human form. The orb continues to glow as if following someones heartbeat. Which it was. It was keeping her alive. She could sense rather than see the others presence. She feels excitement. Which makes the orb glow brighter and brighter. As if it was challenging him to break it open."
4408,Survivor Of Atlantis (me and SilverChaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2649,2011-03-25T03:16:40,SilverChaos,"He looked at the orb, his eyes widened. A new treasure possibly?<br/>He pressed his hands against the crystal, peering inside. He saw a girl inside.<br/>""How curious..."" He stepped back looking at the pulsating light, it was radiant.<br/>He had sailed miles to this destination on a whim. Something beckoned him to this location. All he had to do was find out what.<br/>He folded his arms looking at the orb wondering what could possibly open it. His left hand fiddled with his necklace. He pulled it out to look at it. It was a sliver of a crystal, he looked at the orb. He reminisced for a second as he clutched the sliver in his palm.<br/>He had found this necklace in a tavern. He won it in a game of liars dice. It was a bit dirty, he figured it was circulated around for years.<br/>He came back from his flashback and studied the orb. It was the same color as the sliver he owned. He suddenly noticed a chip in the orb. He ripped the necklace from his neck. He took the sliver off the string and began to place it inside the chip of the massive orb."
4409,Survivor Of Atlantis (me and SilverChaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2649,2011-03-25T04:34:47,zoruna,"(mmmmmmmmmmmmm *stares at smexy pirate guy* wow........anyways...nice intro)<br/><br/>Mynxa was feeling the prescence of another getting closer. Would she finally be set free? Set free from the fallen city of Atlantis. Upon its final hours as it was sank into the sea....they sealed their youngest princess in an orb of eternity age. Meaning until she was set free she didn't age in any way, shape, or form. And then the cave which was the only way in...grew up into the form of a volcanic island.<br/><br/>No one except the very bravest of all sailors would dare to risk an active volcano's wrath by entering. If there was another prescence...it meant someone had. She only could speak Atlantian. But she would be able to learn. She was born with a special marking in the middle of her forehead. The orb felt its missing chip sliding its way back to where it belonged. The sliver fused back into its place within the crystal.<br/><br/>And then the radiant glow got brighter. Its wonderful warmth got warmer still. And then with a flash of light the orb shatters into dust particles. And a young woman is lowered down onto her knees. She lets out a soft sound of escaping air. Her eyes closed as if in a peaceful rest. Then she slowly opens them. It was like a scene out of an anime film. So perfectly did those lashes rise. She tilts her head to the side. Looking at him. She would wait to see if it was alright to talk.<br/><br/>(will include in the post in which the marking is spotted by your character. my next post will contain a pic of it.)"
4410,Survivor Of Atlantis (me and SilverChaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2649,2011-03-26T06:35:36,SilverChaos,"(I know he is sooooooooo cute! =D It took me literally forever to find a hot yet strong pirate, that also had to look young enough to play the part lol)<br/><br/>He watched, trapped in awe at the marvelous sight. The warmth went through him like a wave. He began to breath softer, everything seemed easier. He had never felt so happy because of warmth, but this had to be different.<br/>He saw the maiden fall to the ground. She was radiant. A perfect being, he thought to himself. He would covet this treasure, and knew it probably would be the downfall of him. But he didn't care. He never felt so at ease, especially in the presence of this woman.<br/>When she tilted her head, he took a deep breath. What could he say? He pondered for a second, hoping she would talk first. Nothing but silence was heard from her. He walked toward her slowly holding out his hand for her to touch. He did not want to scare her, he thought of what a horrible first impression that would make.<br/>""Miss?"" He studied her eyes for a second, ""Are you alright?""<br/>He stopped kneeling down in front of her. He made direct eye contact hoping that she could find a way to trust him enough to talk."
4411,Survivor Of Atlantis (me and SilverChaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2649,2011-03-26T07:34:49,zoruna,"Mynxa wasn't sure why he seemed so...relaxed. Was he always so relaxed? So many thoughts raced through her head. So many questions with so few answers. She stares at him and yet does so in a way that it is not uncomfortable to the other. He looks at her and still she stayed silent. Would he even understand her when she spoke? Would he know the language of Atlantians? What sort of clothing was it he was wearing?<br/><br/>She looks at him. Watching him hold his hand out. Perhaps this was some form of greeting? She extends her hand like he did. Looking between their two hands and then reaches out further. Poking his hand as if to make sure he was real. She decided he was. Now was he safe enough to trust? She decides to take that risk. She places her hand in his.<br/><br/>And looks up at him. Her mind understood his language but she didn't know how to speak it. She watches him. Looking at him. Staring into his eyes(what color are they?) and tilts her head to the other side now. Studying him for a moment longer.<br/><br/>She then opens her mouth and speaks. Atlantian. The only tongue she knew while she could understand any and all languages. (using Latin for Atlantian. Will include translations) ""Salve? Quis es? Mynxa sum. Quomodo fit cremer orbis aeterna protectione? Ego autem alright. Ubi ceteri? Populus meus vivit?"" (Translation: Hello? Who are you? I am Mynxa. How did you rescue me from the orb of eternal protection? And I am alright. Where is everyone else? Are my people alive?) Her mark showing as the bangs moved out of the way just a teensy bit."
4412,Survivor Of Atlantis (me and SilverChaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2649,2011-03-26T17:39:00,SilverChaos,"(his eyes are dark blue. XD sorry about that detail.)<br/><br/><br/>His hands fit perfectly around hers. He watched her staring at him. He saw fear in her eyes briefly. She spoke, and his eyes widened. It was the language of the ancients. The language of Alantians. He forced his smile not to escape. What a great treasure she was. He listened as she spoke, picking out the few words he thought he knew. None of it made sense to him in the end.<br/>He placed his hand on her cheek, his other hand still holding hers. He tried to calm her a little. He looked at the mark on her forehead. What is that? He thought to himself. He looked back into her eyes. Her skin was soft on his rough hands. He though again about what she said.<br/>""Mynxa..."" He murmured.<br/>He took his hand off of her face, he placed it down by his side. His hands grasped the loose dirt with a rake of his fingers. This girl was a curiosity to him."
4413,Survivor Of Atlantis (me and SilverChaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2649,2011-03-26T19:42:10,zoruna,"Mynxa stares in surprise that his hands could cover hers. They engulfed her hands perfectly. Seeming to swallow it into the space between them. She was afraid...yes. But it was not fear for herself which she held. No it was fear for her people. Where were they? Why was it so quiet? This place was usually loud, noisy and lively. So why was it so very, very quiet? She makes a clearly thinking hard face. She was visually trying to remember something but...nothing came to mind. What had happened to have her sealed in the orb of eternal protectio?<br/><br/>She blinks and looks to the hand on her cheek. Her eyes filled with curiousity and wonder. She didn't know what he was doing or why. She just kne w she wasn't feeling AS worried. She was still worried but somehow having the prescence of another calmed her. She tilts her head to the side again.<br/><br/>Staring down at the hand holding hers. She moved her gaze to meet his once more. She looks at him. Watching his every movement. She smiles a bit timidly. She wonders who he was and looks around. Trying to regain her bearings. ""Quis es?"" She writes it in symbols which were Atlantian as well. She was still trying though. ""Who are you?"" (Translation of both: Who are you?)<br/><a class=""postlink"" href=""http://i833.photobucket.com/albums/zz260/TimeKeys/My%20album/free_2759966.jpg"">[ img ]</a>"
4414,Survivor Of Atlantis (me and SilverChaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2649,2011-03-26T20:03:30,SilverChaos,"He watched her worry, it made his stomach churn. He felt her worry, felt every emotion that poured off of her. He cornered his mouth into a calming smile.<br/>When he saw her smile, he took a deep breath of happiness. He hoped that his calming technique was working. He watched her intently. Then when the words she muttered, he smiled widely.<br/>""Who am I?""<br/>For a minute he thought she was joking. He was one of the most known pirates on all the 7 seas, he was ruthless, and sneaky in everything he did...until now. But he looked at her, he saw no recognition of him in her face.<br/>He sighed in contentment, ""I am Nathaniel Roche, miss...."""
4415,Survivor Of Atlantis (me and SilverChaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2649,2011-03-27T03:23:03,zoruna,"Mynxa looks at him. Seeing him give a calming smile helped her relax that internal storm of emotions. She looks at him. Nodding her head. And repeats it. Her eyes sparkling as he finally got what she was asking. Her eyes filled with that sparkle of life and joy. She claps her hands together happily. A big beautiful smile crosses her soft skinned face. She smiles and looks at him. ""Mynxa."" she explains. Saying it again. ""Mynxa."" and points at herself. She yipes as she hears other men. Bolting and hiding behind a fallen wall piece. Peering out over it.<br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">Captain....your arch-nemesis is demanding your prescence. His men and yours are at a stand still."" he gulps. ""Brandon demands your prescence or he will sinks your ship.""</span><br/>Mynxa realizes the man knows Nathaniel. She slowly crawls out from behind the wall. Running up and clings to the back of her new friends shirt. Peering around his side even as his man looks at his captain in questioning confusion. She held onto him with one hand. Held onto him like he was a lifeline."
4416,Survivor Of Atlantis (me and SilverChaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2649,2011-03-27T05:06:59,SilverChaos,"Nathaniel clenched his teeth. Damn, what should he do? He would not leave Mynxa alone in the cave, nor  would he let Brandon lay eyes on her. He looked at her not sure of what choice he should make. He swallowed hard. It felt like a rock had embedded itself deep in his throat, for once he cared what happened to another. He looked her in the eyes.<br/><br/>""Mynxa...I need you to stay behind me,"" He said quietly, ""Everything will be fine as long as you stay by my side.""<br/><br/>He began to walk slowly, he held her close. He drew out his sword, it's metal shone in the dim light. The entrance came into their vision quickly."
4417,Survivor Of Atlantis (me and SilverChaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2649,2011-03-28T06:27:16,zoruna,"Mynxa looks at him. Clinging now to the back of his shirt. Not wanting him to leave her behind. She nods her head. Following him closely. She was almost pressed into his back yet at the same time wasn't. He led the way and she willingly followed. Her eyes filled with confusion and she wonders why he drew a sword. Was he going to get hurt? She didn't want her releaser to get hurt. She would help him should he need the aid of added power. Or even of her power over all the aspects of power.<br/><span style=""font-weight: bold"">Brandon scowls. ""What took you so long? Pissing or just fucking around again? What brings you here? Find some treasure. For your sake you best be handing it over."" he says in a violent almost psychotic way.</span><br/>Mynxa looks up at the back of her friend and savior. He didn't have any treasure...did he?"
4418,Survivor Of Atlantis (me and SilverChaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2649,2011-03-28T16:44:19,SilverChaos,"He smiled at Brandon, almost as if he were insulting him. His hand laid his sword casually by his leg. He laughed at him.<br/>""Not a very warm welcome mate.""<br/>He looked at him with a gleam of sarcasm in his eyes.<br/>""I was on the look for treasure, until I was so rudely interrupted."" He huffed shaking his head with a smile, ""So I have not found anything that would be important to you.""<br/>He pulled Mynxa closer, he would never let him have her. She was his now, his treasure...<br/>""So, how about you go board that dingy ship of yours and set sail before I change my mind of letting you live."""
4419,Survivor Of Atlantis (me and SilverChaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2649,2011-03-29T06:37:46,zoruna,"Mynxa watches this transfer of insults and glares. She wonders why they hated each other so. Even if she wanted to ask she didn't know how she would be able to do so. She made a decision. She did not like this other man. And if he stepped any closer with intent to harm Brandon...she would protect her friend and rescuerer. So for now she watches. Silently but surely...she watches. And it was not long before her fear occured. She watches the scene unfold.<br/><br/><span style=""font-weight: bold"">Brandon growls and moves menacingly closer. He draws his gun and points it at his foe. ""I will shoot your brains out! Don't push me!"" he says in a dark growls. He undoes the safety on his gun. He points it no more than four feet away. Point blank. And pulls the trigger.</span><br/>(not killing your guy just setting it up to appear that way BUT keep reading.)<br/>Mynxa saw the man fire the strange weapon. She closed her eyes and since she was clinging to Nathaniel he'd feel her hands get warmer and warmer til they would feel sauna hot yet it didn't burn him. Just mere seconds before the bullet would have ended Nathaniel...it hit a white barrier type shield thing. And she opens her eyes. Speaking in Atlantian. Commanding the spirits, souls, and powers over all forms of power to aid her in her quest.<br/><br/>""Spiritus vires super vita et sanguine. Animarum naturis omnes spiritus potestate virtutis. Lorem succurre tuendos noster. Fero numina tuebitur omnis, qui hominum Nathaniel's deposito qui amicis inimici."" (Translation: Spirits over the powers of life and death. Souls and beings who control all spirits of power. Please come to my aid in protecting my friend. I summon the powers that will protect all who are Nathaniel's men and thrust away those who are my friends enemies.)<br/><br/>A wave of power forms knocking Brandon and his men back. Forming a barrier between the foes crew and captian alike. Then a swirling vortex of power forms from the center of the barrier. It sucked Brandon, crew and his ship inside then launched them airborn...far, far, far away. She crumples to her knees. Panting and sweat trickled her face.<span style=""font-style: italic"">too long...been so long since I used my powers. That was more taxing than I thought it would be.</span>she thinks to herself."
4420,Survivor Of Atlantis (me and SilverChaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2649,2011-03-29T20:07:55,SilverChaos,"He smiled as Brandon had pointed the gun in his face. No fear as he pulled the trigger. He was a pirate, death was natural. He had made peace with the reaper many times before then. But as the bullet neared him, he closed his eyes in hidden terror. If he died, what would happen to Mynxa?! His mind race with possibilities.<br/><br/>He heard nothing except the ringing of the gun shot in his ear. Felt nothing but fear and worry. His heart raced. He felt a strong wind. He opened his eyes just in time to see everything blow away. Brandon's crew and ship, gone in an instant. His eyes widened. He thought he was hallucinating from the heat...until he looked at Mynxa.<br/><br/>She was on the ground withered from exhaustion, he knelt beside her. Had she done this? He wondered to himself.<br/>""Mynxa..."" He was at a loss for words for once in his life. His perplexed expression was more than enough to show his worry and confusion."
4421,Survivor Of Atlantis (me and SilverChaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2649,2011-04-02T00:23:58,zoruna,"Mynxa was panting. Sweat beads trickling down her skin. Expecially noticable on her face and the back of her neck and shoulderst that were revealed by the flowing hair falling over her shoulders. Shielding her face on both sides from the sun. She saw or rather...felt his prescence get down to her level. She was exhausted. To say she was withered was putting it lightly and gently.<br/><br/>She hears her name and looks up at him. Tilting her head weakly to the side. Then places a hand to check if he was alright. He was. She smiles and pats his cheek. Then using some of her last shreds of energy she wraps her arms around his neck. Burying her face in his shoulder. Before looking up and talking. Atlantian words spilling from her lips. Her worry and caring fear for his safety was evident in her tone and rapid speaking.<br/><br/>""Okay tua! Benedicam dominum! Ego cavi te Non potui mihi non sit? Non potui tantum permitte amici salvatoris occisi Felicem me! Noli timere nec odio me."" (Translation: Your okay! Thank the lord! I was worried about you! I couldn't let myself fail! I couldn't allow my only friend and savior to be killed! I am so happy! Please don't hate or fear me!) She had soft crystaline tears trickling down her face. ""Tuta. Nam gaudeo."" (Translation: Your safe. For that I am glad.)<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">His first mate, Jacob, walks over. ""Cap'n. Ye are safe and alive. Ye little lady here saved ye and all of ye crew life there. Used some sorta magical power stuff. Started talking in some weird tongue. Stopped ye from a bullet to the brain."" he says. ""If ye believe her safe...me and ye crew all will too.""</span>"
4422,Survivor Of Atlantis (me and SilverChaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2649,2011-04-03T04:51:19,SilverChaos,"He smiled a little as she spoke. He was glad to hear her voice. Even if it was worried and panicked. He embraced her. She had saved him.<br/>He looked over at Jacob and nodded, ""Aye...she is safe. We will take her aboard.""<br/>He swooped her up into his arms, figuring she would be too weak to walk. He cradled her gently, and walked past Jacob.<br/>He got into the dingy he left there earlier. The rest of his crew boarding in other small boats. He set Mynxa gently inside, he caressed her cheek briefly as her set her down. Nathaniel took ahold of the oars and began to push out toward his ship. His breathing was easy and his eyes shone a new serenity. He continued rowing as he looked out to the vast sea. The sunset barely breaking over the golden horizon of the water.<br/>""The sea...she is a beautiful thing. Full of mysteries and new beginnings."" He sighed looking at her, ""It's probably why I chose the pirate life..."" He thought for a second, why did he really choose a life such as this? He paused for a second listening to the water rush over his oars.<br/>""Mynxa?"" he looked over at her, ""Thanks...for earlier.""<br/>Since when did he learn manners?! He never before said thank you and meant it. He swallowed hard. His mind racing. This girl could possibly change him, if it wasn't too late. He kept his composure as calm as he could make it."
4423,Survivor Of Atlantis (me and SilverChaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2649,2011-05-01T13:08:05,zoruna,"She looks at him. Smiling a bit after he embraced her. She lays her head upon his shoulder. ""Pax tibi. Gaudeo. Tu mihi curae. Salvabis me a sÃ¦culo orbem.""(You are safe. I am glad. I care about you. You rescued me from the orb of eternity.) She held onto him. She was indeed to weak to walk. She had used a lot of energy to save him and his men. And she sits down where he set her. Blushing softly as he caressed her cheek. She liked him a lot. She looks out over the sea. ""Maris. Quae domi praecipitavit. Credo factum est. Sicut in stabat in orbe est. Sic mare hausit oportet civitatem."" (The sea. She swallowed up my home. I believe that is what happened. As I was resting in that orb within there. So the sea must have swallowed the city.)<br/><br/>She was holding a conversation with him. Even if he didn't understand her. She understood him. She giggles a bit. Finding the pirate thing exciting. She was looking out over the sea when he called her name. She looks at him. Smiling warmly and happily. She leans forwards and falls into his lap. Yet looks up at him. Placing a soft kiss upon his cheek. A way of saying your welcome.  She was regaining her energy. Her eyes sparkling with excitement as she saw the ship. ""Ut sit amet nibh. Graviterque. Ego in reverentia ornata. Utinam satis vim explorare. Ego autem adhuc maius est."" (That is big. And impressive. I am in  awe at its beauty. I wish I had enough energy to explore it. But I have you still which is more important.) She leans into him as he helped her up onto the ship. She looks around with sparkling eyes."
4424,Survivor Of Atlantis (me and SilverChaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2649,2011-05-03T04:02:46,SilverChaos,"Nathaniel hid the blush that dared creep onto his face as Mynxa's lips touched his cheek, even as she cradled herself into his lap he still held it back. It had been awhile since he had felt a woman's touch. Yet he found he did not care about what other pirates may think. His soul purpose of coming to the old island in the first place was to find a treasure. What a treasure Mynxa was to him. He would not flaunt her, he was too afraid another would snatch her away. He let his blush out, and felt tons better. Mynxa was part of his life now, and he would never hide that fact again.<br/><br/>Even on the boat, as his crew mates secured the last dingy onboard, Nathaniel held Mynxa's hand in his unashamed. Everyone on the ship knew that a sword would end them should they say anything. He looked at her expression and smiled a little. His eyes gleaming at her.<br/>""Welcome aboard Serpent's Gale, Mynxa.""<br/>He enjoyed watching her take in the surrounding of the ship, but he soon remembered he was captain.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">""Orders Cap'n?""</span>A gruff voice said behind them.<br/>Nathaniel turned to see a scruffy looking pirate, with wise eyes and a untrimmed graying beard.<br/>He eyed the pirate with a small smile, ""We are setting sail east, we will make port in Cateru, I have a feeling I can find someone who might help me translate Mynxa's language.""<br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">""Aye aye."" </span>He said giving both of them a slight bow before leaving to do his duty.<br/>""Jacob, steer the ship for awhile,"" Nathaniel barked toward the quarterdeck of the ship.<br/>Nathaniel turned his attention back to Mynxa, looking into her eyes. Watching the slight sea wind move her hair, and the remaining sun shining beautifully on her skin. He smiled at her.<br/>""Now, if you would like, I would gladly show you around the ship Mynxa."""
4425,Survivor Of Atlantis (me and SilverChaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2649,2011-05-03T06:45:18,zoruna,"Mynxa looks at the ship. Looking around it. And smiles as he had blushed. Nuzzling him softly. On the ship he explained what the ship was called. She says it. Smiling as she gets one word out that is similiar. ""Serpentes Gale."" (Serpents Gale) She says. Looking around the ship and smiles at him. Jumping and looks at the scruffy pirate. Eyeing him confusedly after hiding her face in Nathaniels side for a moment. She looks at him and giggles a bit. Listening a tiny bit. Smiling happily. She understood what was being said and it was clear by the way her eyes shined. She hugs him more. Looking at her. She felt the wind in her hair and the sun on her skin. She smiles up at him. Nodding her head. ""A-y-e?"" she says in a sounding out. Trying to say it like she'd heard them saying. Looking up him trying to see if she said it right. Smiling at him hopefully. ""Aye?"" she says hopefully. She smiles and nuzzles him a bit more."
4426,Survivor Of Atlantis (me and SilverChaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2649,2011-05-06T05:14:50,SilverChaos,"He smiled at Mynxa's actions. Admiring the curiosity of this girl. She acted like she had never seen the world before, and if she hadn't Nathaniel couldn't wait to show her.<br/>And as she muttered 'Aye' He smiled, he knew that word, he knew that word anywhere. He took her hand leading the way. He took her to the main places on the deck of the ship. He pointed out the crow's nest, starboard, port, the bow, bridge, and stern. After showing her the things above deck, they soon wandered down below. Into the cabin's of his crew mates, he explained to her that even further down in the ship was the brig.<br/>He brought Mynxa back up to the deck and he took her to a door that was sealed tight with a old lock. He put his free hand in his pocket and soon brought out a old golden key. He unlocked the door and it creaked open. He allowed Mynxa to step inside first, and he followed closely behind.<br/>He watched her face change with a complacent smile, ""And this is my quarters.""<br/><br/>The room was a descent size and was filled with clutter. The walls were painted a light earth tone and a floor rug laid right in the middle of the most open space. Brown shelves hung with priceless treasures that Nathaniel had come across in his lifetime lined a small portion of the wall. To the back partially parted statin curtains hung infront of the windows that lined a side of the wall in a brilliant golden ivory color. Up a few steps was a bed with a canopy and two small end tables on each side. Across the room on the other side was a large oak desk covered with maps and letters that had piled up over the month.<br/>""This is also where you will be staying Mynxa..."" He trailed off with a small blush covering his face."
4427,Twins Reaper(missmusic and oceanrays),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=26510,2013-05-11T06:31:23,oceanrays,"<div style=""text-align: center;""><a class=""postlink"" href=""http://s1350.photobucket.com/user/darkmoonside/media/092ef4dd-b920-4508-9e3e-aa9219ece31e_zps3c09deaf.jpg.html""></a><a class=""postlink"" href=""http://i1350.photobucket.com/albums/p776/darkmoonside/092ef4dd-b920-4508-9e3e-aa9219ece31e_zps3c09deaf.jpg"">[ img ]</a></div><br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">Leo shot up from his bed, beads of sweat came from his head. ""Edyn..."" was all that he could say. Edyn was his twin sister and as of recently the only one that mattered, she was the only one that didn't pick up the family business. To be honest Leo wouldn't have joined either after all he did promise his sister he would stay by her side and her choice to not involed herself in it. But Leo couldn't help but feel she was already in it weather she liked it or not. <br/><br/>Leo picked up and flew through the ranks as a soul reaper when his soon to be wife was killed by a mystery women. Her words ran through his head ""If I can't have my lion then no one can."" she had said to him and every night he would dream of the love of his life dieing in his arms and him covered in her blood. However, the dreams seems to took a turn.... for the worst... instead of it being his dead love it turned into Edyn that was laying in his arms. Shaking his head to try to get the thoughts and image out of his head he sat up and got out of bed.<br/><br/>He had a small cramped studio apartment. He walked over to the kitchen and put on a kettle of water on the stove. With that he walked over to the bathroom and closed the door and took off his cloths and let the hot water run down his back. He got cleaned up and dryed himself off and put some cloths on. There was a whistle and Leo came out of the bathroom and went into the kitchen and made him some hot tea with that he sat down and turned on the T.V to the news and watched it for a few minutes. Once his tea was done he cleaned up and walked outside. He locked his wanna be apartment and head to his sisters place it was like 3:30 in the morning. <br/><br/>Arriving at her apartment he didn't even bother knocking on the door he didn't want to wake her up. Taking out his card he manage to unlock the door and slipped in being as stealthy as positable he grabbed a blanket and pillow, went into his sister room and laid down on the floor next to her bed. He didn't know why but it seems that Edyn was the only one that can calm his mind enough so he could get some real rest. Chance were he was going hear about sneaking into he apartment like that yet alone sleeping in her room with her....even though it was on the floor.</div>"
4428,Twins Reaper(missmusic and oceanrays),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=26510,2013-05-20T23:10:18,Missmusiclover,"m<a class=""postlink"" href=""https://25.media.tumblr.com/tumblr_luekb5vTyX1r629poo1_500.jpg"">http://25.media.tumblr.com/tumblr_luekb ... o1_500.jpg</a>m<br/><br/><br/>Edyn awoke early that morning, about 7:30 rather than her usual 8:45. She thought she heard someone moving around. Stopping to listen, she rolled over a little. ""H-Hello?"" she asked. Nothing. 'It was nothing Edyn' she told herself and got up to go make some breakfast. When she got into the kitchen her twin brother was shuffling around making breakfast. ""What the hell are you doing?"" she asked, trying to sound annoyed, but truthfully so glad to see him. She stepped to him and gave him a quick hug. ""What's for breakfast?"" she questioned, grinning. She started pulling out silverware and plates for the two of them, and set to making smoothies."
4429,Twins Reaper(missmusic and oceanrays),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=26510,2013-06-08T03:08:53,oceanrays,"Leo had woken at 7 am and walked downstairs and started breakfast. ""Couldn't sleep. Edyn I was thinking we should move in together. That place is crap, also I am always over here any how cooking for you and everything."" he said to her as he started to make the pancakes witch meant that he had the dream again. It was his little habit of cooking big meals like that when it was just the two of them when something was bugging him and laty it had be nightmares. Edyn was around when Kayla died in his arms and she saw him cry over the first few nights about her death. Now it was worst with his nightmares and the fact she knew about the dreams but didn't know he became a reaper to hunt the women down. He kept that to himself after all he did promise her he wouldn't go into it if she didn't.<br/><br/>He hugged her back "" Pancakes, eggs, sausage and from what your doing smoothies as well."" he siad to her as he turned the pancakes and put them on the plates along with the eggs and sausage."
4430,Twins Reaper(missmusic and oceanrays),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=26510,2013-06-10T17:17:48,Missmusiclover,"""Are you sure that's what you want?"" she asked, smiling brightly. She would love to live with her brother, they'd been close their whole lives and it was true that he was always over here anyway. She continued making smoothies, but stopped right before she turned on the blender. ""You do like this kind right?"" She hoped, looking at the strawberries and bananas cut up on the counter."
4431,Twins Reaper(missmusic and oceanrays),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=26510,2013-06-10T18:49:13,oceanrays,"He looked at her ""Yeah."" he said and then continue to set everything out once he did that he put everything in the sing that wasn't on the plates. ""Sure why not it would be easier on you rent wise and bills."" he siad to her he let out a sigh ""Edyn.... why didn't you become a reaper and live in the soul... there in would be much easy on you living wise and you know I would always have your back when you go on your missions. It that you wouldn't be stuggling as much and everything/."" he asked her"
4432,Twins Reaper(missmusic and oceanrays),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=26510,2013-06-19T17:45:20,Missmusiclover,"Edyn set the table and took a seat. ""You know Leo, I'm not struggling, just...not as well off as some of the other people around"" she said, matter-of-factly. She didn't want to become a soul reaper because she loved living life normally, she could remember a certain day when she was only five years old when she'd tried to run away from the secret that she had yet to learn about. She started to nibble on her food. Between bites, she'd glance up at Leo."
4433,the silverleaf forest (me and Zoruna),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=26617,2013-05-13T00:15:24,keyootee,"The leaves of the forest sparkled in the sunlight. They were silver, the purest of the metals. Not just looked it, but really was! A fine treasure for thieves. But any thief would find a surprise if they tried to steal those leaves! The forest was not a boring place, many creatures lived within it. Creatures that had personalities, that you would not expect! But, one of the creatures there was bored. The only fun she had was when someone of the outside came within.<br/>Visonara was her name, and was a fairy of great beauty, and...tricks.<a class=""postlink"" href=""http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v225/keyootee/fairyv.jpg"">[ img ]</a><br/>She loved playing tricks on the humans who entered the forest, but she wished for someone who could love  her. Not a lot of male fairy were around, unfortunately for her. She did have an interest in one male fairy, but he was in love with a human that wasn't around for a while. She tried to gather interest from him by going in her human form, but well he knew she wasn't really a human. Well that was the end of that.<br/>For a long time, Visonara had been tormenting someone that had killed the prince of the fairies. But after a while she ran out of things to do. No more ideas came to mind. So she sat on a branch, swinging and waited for something interesting to come her way. Maybe one of her friends would come up for an idea to help with this fairy killer, or some hapless human will wander past her.<br/>She wished for a male that would be interested in her...and usually the forest would provide what the people living in the forest would want. But why did it take so darn long?"
4434,the silverleaf forest (me and Zoruna),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=26617,2013-05-13T12:50:44,zoruna,"First Name- Vix<br/><br/>Middle Name- Maro<br/><br/>Last Name- Naturiso<br/><br/>Race- sprite/forest elf<br/><br/>Age- 21<br/><br/>Gender- male<br/><br/>Height- 5' 6 1/2""<br/><br/>Weight- 100<br/><br/>Job- Gardener<br/><br/>Appearance-<br/><a class=""postlink"" href=""http://i833.photobucket.com/albums/zz260/TimeKeys/3991130996.jpg"">[ img ]</a><br/><br/><br/>Personality- Funny, Goofy, Kind, Compassionate, Loving, Gentle, Protective, Smart, Happy, Easy Going, Fun Loving<br/><br/>Special Skills- Swordplay, Flight, Goofing Off, Tracking, Nature Survival Skills, Painting, Humor<br/><br/>History- Vix lived life care free and without worry. Born from a sprite mother and a forest elf father he had the best of both worlds. His wings he learned he could hide away due to his mixed race. He trained in the way of the sword and dabbled in painting. His history is really not that important but he rarely talks of it anyways. Most of his past is shrouded in mystery.<br/><br/>~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~<br/><br/>Vix was lost in this world. The forest he had been born in was destroyed in a freak fire caused by a lightning storm several years back. So for now he wandered around. Without aim and really without a goal in mind. He helped those in need. Usually in his taller than most sprites form. He had taken a job as a gardener to a wealthy elderly couple who believed in the seidhe or the fae folk. They were in Ireland after all but many of the people in this beautiful land were forgetting the ways of old. The older generations still tried to pass down these beliefs to those they loved and cared about. Sometimes it stuck through adulthood and other times it was lost with the growing up of the child.<br/><br/>He had a feeling they knew he was one of the fae folk. Even though he kept his beautiful strange firey wings hidden within his form when they were awake. He dressed strangely yet at times the elderly lady named Sarah would give him new clothes. Human clothes which he felt odd wearing yet he couldn't go around naked. He hid his pointed ears beneath the strands of his firey red hair. He loved this elderly couple. He felt sorry for them though. They had lost their only child in a terrible event. Which is why he felt that they treated him like he was their own child. In a way it was a wonderful feeling. In another it was strange that they would treat him like he was their own. Still...it made him smile.<br/><br/>They were a nice and respectful couple so he was alright with this. He loved to goof off when he was done with the easy work of tending to their garden. He also loved to paint. He was very skilled at it. He hummed a bit as he went into the house. Gathering a canvas, his special homemade paints, hand made paintbrushes, and a thing of water in a small jar to use to change colors. A special cloth to dry the brush once it was cleaned of a color. He had finished work and the elderly couple was sleeping. Every night he blessed their souls with an elven prayer his father had taught him. Blessing their souls to go to heaven or be reborn as one of the fae folk. He felt they deserved such an honor and blessing. For they protected the forest around their lands profusely. The forest was on the north west and south sides of their home. They owned all of it.<br/><br/>He decided he wanted to pant a scene in nature. His supplies in a pouch bag and the canvas under his arm. So deciding he headed into the forest. His mother was the sprite queen. He was the prince of sprites. Half blooded because of his father being a forest elf. He headed into the forest and began to seek the perfect scene to sit upon the ground and paint. He was a skilled and talented painter. It was a personal passion of his. He kept walking through the forest. Surely there was a scene of some sort that would catch his fancy."
4435,the silverleaf forest (me and Zoruna),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=26617,2013-05-13T22:32:51,keyootee,"Whenever someone entered the forest, the trees whispered to one another. She could hear the whispering and grinned jumping out of the trees. It seemed like it had been years since someone entered here! Well, it was only because she had been bored lately that it seemed like that. She gathered up her magic, getting ready to play some tricks. But what she saw wasn't what she expected. She nearly fell over when she saw him. The most handsome winged being she ever saw! Painting? She took a breath. How to approach such a fine male? She had no idea. She knew she wanted to look her best. Fussing with her appearance, she neared the male and smiled at him. ""You are not a part of this forest, are you?""<br/>She had never seen him before, and the fact that the forest was gossiping about him made that pretty obvious. Why was she asking such a question? Why couldn't she say something titillating, amazing, interesting, noteworthy, something that would grab his attention. Anything besides what she had said. She felt so stupid. Well, hopefully he wouldn't be even noticing what she said and be focused on her beauty."
4436,the silverleaf forest (me and Zoruna),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=26617,2013-05-13T22:37:36,zoruna,"Vix hadn't been around many fae folk. To him hiding his wings was natural. Only...he did not realize that the fae folk could see them anyways. He really needed more interaction with his own kind in that aspect. He had found his spot. A clearing which showed a beautiful small waterfall leading through a small river going through the forest. He began painting as this was the sort of scene that always brought him inspiration. He looked to the woman who approached him after snapping out of his reverence. ""No. No I'm not. I'm actually originating from a forest quite far from here. Now I'm staying with an elderly couple on the edge of the forest."" He said with a warm and playful smile. He chuckled a bit. ""The trees and forest are quite talkative at the moment aren't they. I suppose it is strange that an outsider like me has happened to wander in here."" He held out a hand. ""The name is Vix. Vix Naturiso. What is your name?"""
4437,the silverleaf forest (me and Zoruna),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=26617,2013-05-14T23:17:28,keyootee,"She smiled and took his hand, he did not mention how she looked but at least he was giving her attention. He wasn't like that last male fairy she had met who seemed so grumpy and focused on the female human that had left him. She really didn't know his issues though, for all she knew this guy had something similar happen to him. She hoped he was more normal than that though! She really didn't want to have to look like a human to please him. Even if she looked like one, she could never be one. So the point of trying had been wasted on that male fairy. But enough thinking of Vider, there was a handsome fairy (or some other winged species, it really didn't matter to her. Looking at him she couldn't tell.)<br/>""Well I guess asking that was a silly question, the forest never gossips about people who are from this forest. You can...understand what the trees are saying?""<br/>She was amazed, never before had an outsider understood the trees. It seemed this male was quite unusual.<br/>""Oh, my name...is Visonara. Good to meet you. Not many males  of your type come around here. At least, none that aren't interested in gathering up the leaves. It's nice to meet someone who isn't bent in getting wealth.""<br/>Now, that was better. She sounded far more interesting than she had then she had met him. Hopefully he agreed."
4438,the silverleaf forest (me and Zoruna),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=26617,2013-05-15T00:12:22,zoruna,"Vix looked at her with a with a warm smile and lightly laughed. ""Yet it seemed like a great conversation starter nonetheless. When in doubt go with ease."" He said with a warm smile. He nodded his head. Forests rarely gossiped or whispered wonders to each other about those within their wooden groves. Usually only when an outsider entered was such voices of the nature world heard. ""Yes. I can understand all of nature. The trees and the animals. It is most likely due to my mixed heritage."" He said honestly. He tilted his head. ""It is a beautiful name. It suits you Visonara."" He said. He rather liked her name. He looked at the leaves around them as if just now spotting them and then quite visually dismissed them. Smiling at her. ""I have no need for wealth...I rather enjoy the simple life. My passion is in painting not in wealth."" He resumed the strokes of his brush. He was nearly finished with the scene. He soon painted in Visonara. It was of an extreme likeness to her. He finished the rest of the scene and as the canvas dried he held it up to her. It was breathtaking and literally looked as if the man had simply cloned the scene he had painted from what was before him, shrank it, and attached it to the canvas. He smiled a bit. ""Painting is a skill I do well. Here...you can have this."" He said. Holding out the landscape painting that held her standing there in a nimble half flight position upon the pages. A smile on her face and a sparkle in her eyes. He hoped she liked it. He began cleaning his brushes again. Putting the lids on the paint jars of homemade paint. Sliding them back into his pouch bag. He looked at her. ""Perhaps I could interest you in showing me around Visonara?"""
4439,the silverleaf forest (me and Zoruna),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=26617,2013-05-15T02:54:41,keyootee,"""Well it was a decent conversation starter I guess, could of been better in my opinion but at least you didn't laugh at me for what I said. Or worse. That is a good sign at least.""<br/>She smiled, the way he was flattering her was suiting her just fine. She was the kind that liked many compliments laid on her, but she wasn't too picky. Even if a male didn't do that, she would probably like him anyways. But there was a limit to how much ignoring of her beauty and cleverness that she could stand.<br/>""Oh? Just what a mix are you? Not that I will judge you harshly on that. The fact that you have wings got me fluttering.""<br/>She blushed, he must think her a silly female to have her attracted to him because of his wings.<br/>""Oh what a lovely painting. Is that how you see me?""<br/>She glanced at his rending of herself, it was rather flattering she must say. She picked it up, and tried to think of where to put it. She would have to think of a perfect place to display such a wonderful painting.<br/>""I can show you around, but I warn you...some creatures that you might not think as being dangerous are here. I will try to keep you away from them, but it is hard to avoid them at times. Being a part of the forest, I do not have to worry about them, but since you are a stranger it might  be different for you."""
4440,Merlins Magic (me and Angelica),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2662&start=20,2011-03-15T21:01:21,Angelica,"She shifted on the bed again, smiling as he took his place next to her, leaning aganist the wall.  She waited and listened carefully, her blue eyes watching him.  She laughed softly once he was done.  ""Well, this is sort of your bed too.  I don't have a couch and the floor is not fit to sleep on, so you can sleep up here with me.  We're both adults right.  And my full-size bed is plenty big enough for two people.""  she wasn't altogether comfortable, sleeping with someone who was practically a stranger, and by sleeping she meant sleeping in the same bed, not the other-  She mentally shook her head.  She would not think about sleeping with him.<br/><br/>Instead she blushed, hearing him say how attractive he thought she was.  She bit at her lip, still smiling, and scooted off the bed.  She held out her hand for his bowl, if he was finished.<br/><br/>""I'll take that and get it washed."""
4441,Merlins Magic (me and Angelica),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2662&start=20,2011-03-15T21:58:34,zoruna,"Raj looks at her. Smiling again. Grinning one of those goofy grins guys tend to get from time to time. And laughs a bit. ""Oh...right."" he says. Rubbing the back of his head. He felt a bit silly yet he didn't mind as he was just having a good time being around her. ""Yeah. And I am not the type to try anything."" he says honestly. He looks at her. ""Anyways...I really appreciate your kindness. And willingness to allow me to stay here with you."" he grins a bigger smile.<br/><br/>His hand lower to take up the last bite of his stir-fry. ""And...I can't wait to get some sleep. I promise you...I'm not a pervert. Though I do not like sleeping in shirts. If that is a problem...I'll be more than happy to sleep in a shirt."" he says softly. He looks at her. Handing her his bowl. ""Lillith. Who is it I could potentially become a target to?"" he asks softly. ""Thank you for the wonderful meal. I'm stuffed."""
4442,Merlins Magic (me and Angelica),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2662&start=20,2011-03-15T22:23:53,Angelica,"She watched him carefully, taking in what he was saying.  How he promised not to ""make a move"" on her.  She grinned.  It was just funny the way he'd put it.  She bit at her lip and took the bowl from him.  She headed back to the kitchen and began washing the dishes.  The apartment was really open, so aside from the bathroom, there were no other doors, except the one to the outside of the apartment.<br/><br/>""I was just about so suggest that we talk about that.""  she told him, finishing up the dishes.<br/><br/>""You need to learn to control that magic.  You can become a target for dark magic users.  Your magic is pure right now, but if someone got their hands on you and steal that magic.  Or worse...brain wash you.""  she moved out of the kitchen and back to where he was.<br/><br/>""You just have to learn to control how much magic you give off.  You should blend in.  Okay, do you see how much magic I'm giving off?  Just a little right?  It should be just a think layer over my skin, like it's part of me.  See how it moves with me?""  she ask him, moving her arm back and forth."
4443,Merlins Magic (me and Angelica),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2662&start=20,2011-03-15T23:16:10,zoruna,"He listens as she washes the dishes. And looks around a bit. Trying to take it all in. Waiting for her to speak. ""Okay."" he says. Not sure why his magic which he didn't know how MUCH he contained was going to get him hurt. He had a feeling her answer would make sense. And that old sage voice was telling him...she was trustable. That he could trust this one to help him. And to not use him for her own gain.<br/><br/>He listens as she talked. ""How can I learn to control magic which I don't even know I have? How do you control magic that hasn't even awakened to be able to use yet?"" he asks softly. ""I want to learn how. But I just don't know how that would even be possible. And---"" he falls silent. Hearing the sage voice say something. ""The magic sage voice I've heard all my life...says stealing my magic...would only end in pain for the other person. And is destined to fail."" he blinks.<br/><br/>His eyes had gone blank. As if he was in another world when he'd said that last bit. He shakes his head. ""I hate it when that happens...when I see images that make no sense. See things that aren't possible."" he mutters to himself. Blinking. ""Brainwash me? People can actually do that???"" he looks shocked. Because he was shocked.<br/><br/>He looks at her. ""How do I control that?"" he asks softly. Looking at her. And thinks hard. Watching her. ""Yeah I see."" he says softly. Looking at his own arm. And tries to lower that again. Instead he gets a headache and it waterfalls rapidly off of him instead of just ripples. He cries out in pain. Then forces the power to stop flowing. Cuts it off completely. Swaying a bit before it returns to the normal level. ""Um...that didn't work too well...did it?"" he sighs. ""What if...that amount showing off is a low amount? Is that possible? And how do you make yours stay so close to your skin?"""
4444,Merlins Magic (me and Angelica),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2662&start=20,2011-03-15T23:37:26,Angelica,"She shifted, watching him.  Magic sage voice?  She blinked.  And for a split second, she thought what about what she had gotten herself into?  This was a man she picked up off the street who said he knew how to do magic, and she saw the magic aura around him.  She bit her lip softly.<br/><br/>""Well..uhm...""  she shrugged, not sure what to say or what to tell him.  ""Every Witch has a spirit guide, one that shows you the way when you're not sure, but usually it's an animal, not some voice in your head.  Like mine...is a raven.  Weird and cliche I know, but it's what mine is.""  she shrugged again.<br/><br/>She watched him, her arms crossed over her chest, as he tried to pull it closer.  When it went wrong and caused massive waves of magic to flow from him, she normally would have moved out of the way, but there was no where to go.  So she was engulfed in his magic aura.  She tingled all over, her face went completly numb, and for a moment, she had a moment of total clarity.  She could see everything in sharp contrast to the way it was before.  She gasped softly, but stood there, entranced at what she was seeing.  He had a LOT more than she had guessed...but where did he get so much magic from?<br/><br/>Once the waves ceased and moved to what looked like blue fire raditating from his form, she shook her head, coming back to reality.  Her once glazed blue eyes focused, and she shifted again.<br/><br/>""Okay...no, it didn't.  Maybe we shouldn't worry so much about how much your aura puts off...maybe we should just learn to control what's showing.  We'll work on simple spells first.  See what you do and don't know.""<br/><br/>She moved over to where she'd thrown the old worn book on her bed, and picked it up.<br/><br/>""It was Nana's...before I moved to the states when I was 15.""  she opened the book slowly, careful not to tear the pages."
4445,Merlins Magic (me and Angelica),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2662&start=20,2011-03-15T23:56:03,zoruna,"He looks at her. ""I don't think this is the same. It is more like when you go to a temple and pray to your ancestors in China sort of voice. Not a I'm a spirit guide sort of way. I haven't found mine yet. I think mine will come in due time."" he says honestly. Shrugging since he'd regained total control. The blue fire shrunk back down to the level it had been. Just like the aura had been before.<br/><br/>He looks at her. ""Are you okay? Did I accidently hurt you? Please don't be hurt. I hate it when someone gets hurt."" he bites his lip nervously. When she returned to normal he let out a very audible sigh of relief. And zones back in on what she was saying. He looks at her. ""I know how to do all the basics. I use magic to keep my outfit clean and smelling good."" he gets a faint tint of pink to his cheeks. ""I um...don't have anything else to wear."" he says honestly.<br/><br/>Returning to normal. ""And I don't wish you to waste your money on me."" he says quickly. Not wishing her to feel like she needed to help him. ""Everything else...um...well...blew up."" he stammers out. Looking sad and ashamed of himself for a moment. Then returns his gaze to her. He looks at the book. Everything in it...even the old tongue...was clear as day to him. ""Hmm...maybe there is an aura masking spell in there."" he says outloud. ""If there is...I could use it once I learn to control what I do have."" he bites his lip. ""Lillith I must warn you. Even the power behind the basic spells...is stronger than normal."""
4446,Merlins Magic (me and Angelica),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2662&start=20,2011-03-16T02:16:22,Angelica,"She shifted slightly, looking up at him, her head tilited slightly.  She watched him look it over and for a moment she wondered if he could read the old language.  She could, but that's only because Nana had taught it to her since birth.<br/><br/>""Don't worry about your spirit animal...it will come to you, when you least expect it of course.""  she smiled knowingly.  That's how it had happened to her, when she'd been mourning over Nana's grave at 17.  The raven had come right up to her and shown her the way.  She remembered how at peace she'd felt when that happened, and it brightened her blue eyes, sparked a life in them that he might not have seen before.<br/><br/>She shook her head when he commented about her spending her money.  He really didn't know her well, did he?  It didn't matter that Nana had left her all the money she could ever want, plus she worked part time, so she had a nice stock pile.  ""I don't have to spend money on clothes for you.  I already have some for you.""  she blushed slightly.  ""I don't remember why I bought them, but something told me I'd need them.  It was a few months ago.""  she handed him the book carefully and went over to her large closet.  One side was stocked with her clothes, the other side was full of mens clothes, in what looked to be his precise size."
4447,Merlins Magic (me and Angelica),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2662&start=20,2011-03-16T03:26:18,zoruna,"Raj's eyes roamed over the scripture handwritten upon this really old book. His eyes sparkling as if seeing a rare and exotic candy he loved dearly. And as if it had been a long time since he had seen it. Now technically it wasn't a candy BUT it had been a long time since he had seen a true old language spell book. And seeing one THIS old...well it excited him beyond belief. It made him feel...alive to be seing it.<br/><br/>He tears his gaze from the book when she spoke. ""Yeah. Your right. Everything happens for a reason. Those reasons are not always understandable or noticable but they are still there."" he says softly. His fingers almost seeming to stroke the book. ""Hmm....this isn't a spell...this looks like a note to you..."" he starts to read it outloud.<br/><br/>~Times are changing Lillith. There is many dangers beginning to come back to this world. There is rumors Lillith that speaks of the return or reincarnation of the greatest magic user known to ever come into existance upon our world....Merlin. This rumor may be false but if it is true. This child born of Merlin's power. The inheritor of his power will face many dangers and trials along the way to discovering and mastering Merlin's power. You my dear are the strongest magic user to inherit the magical power gift in centuries of our family lineage.<br/><br/>Merlin's descendent will most likely not know he or she is of Merlin's lineage. And there is an even greater danger he or she will face...Morgan Le Fay...the greatest Black Magic User to ever exist...Merlin died defeating her but black magic has a way of keeping the evil alive. There is no doubt...Morgan Le Fay will return around the same time as the child of Merlin's power is born.<br/><br/>You are also the descendent of the only Lady Knight of the round table. Yes. King Athur and the round table were indeed true and existing. If you are reading this................~<br/><br/>He blinks and looks at her. ""Wow...I haven't seen this old language since...well...my hometown accident. And even then it was only as the images and letters were running through my mind."" he says. ""I lost control back then. Anyways...this section of old language is of the dead old language."" he sighs. ""I have no idea what any of that meant or even of who wrote it to you."" he points to the tiny scripture that was easily missed. ""But it is right there.""<br/><br/>He blinks and looks at her. ""You don't? That is---good?"" he says in a half questioning half stating way. ""You do?"" he wasn't quite sure how but it sounded okay. ""Okay. Yeah...around a few months ago is when that ancestral voice told me to go far beyond where the eye can see. I thought it meant the horizon. Now I believe it was far beyond the sea...not see."" he says.<br/><br/>Staring at the clothes. Something told him that they would fit him. Some like a glove others more loosely. ""Wow...that is...just wow...those are my size. I can tell just by looking at them."" he stares at her. ""This is starting to feel like something or someone or somethings or someones...planned this out."" he sas softly."
4448,Merlins Magic (me and Angelica),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2662&start=20,2011-03-16T14:28:46,Angelica,"She blinked, hearing him say that there was a note to her.  She'd look all thru that book, and she hadn't been able to find anything that Nana had left for her.  Why was it that just now this note was revealed?  She reached him quickly, and she stared at the page, in a sort of unbelievable trance.  She listened and absorbed each work, her head tilted to see the page too.<br/><br/>""Nana...""  she pressed her hand to her heart and whispered, tears whelled up in her eyes.  For the longest time she'd thought that Nana didn't want her to know anything else, that the older woman had just wanted to keep her out of things to protect her.  And in her own way she was right, but Nana was not here to protect her anymore, her own Mother wasn't here to protect her.  It came down to this.<br/><br/>""No, the clothes are yours.  Look them over, change if you want to, they all still have tags, so anything you don't like we can take back.""  she said idly, still staring at the book where the note had recently appeared.  She shivered softly and looked up at him with wide blue eyes, eyes that were full of excitement and wonder.<br/><br/>""You must be him.  You must be Merlin or the carrier of his power or something.  You have to be.  How do you explain you just showing up out of nowhere, no clothes, nothing and finding me?""  she ask him."
4449,Merlins Magic (me and Angelica),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2662&start=20,2011-03-16T14:50:00,zoruna,"He looks at her. She'd done that strange almost falling into a trance like thing again. He watched her tilting her head to look at the page. ""I can't read the rest of the note to you...it is too faded by age. It is like this note appeared after my hand touched it. Don't know how to explain it other than a warmth went through my palm. And there was a ladies voice. She told me to read it."" he blushes. ""I know I probably sound crazy but I am not kidding. The voice really did tell me to read it to you. I am...not sure who it was though."" he says.<br/><br/>Trailing off slowly. As she had tears in her eyes. ""Are you okay? Please...don't cry. I'll have to hug you close and be a shoulder to cry upon if you start to cry."" he says softly.<br/><br/>He smiles. ""Sure. Thanks. If you are sure. I really appreciate it."" he says softly. Getting up and hugs her softly. And walks over to the closet. Pulling out a pajama bottoms and holds it to himself. Dark blue it looked hot pressed against his skin. ""I think this will work. What do you think?"" he asks softly. ""I like everything you picked out. You got mega awesome fashion sense."" he says. Thumbs upping her.<br/><br/>He blinks and follows her gaze to the book. ""All I did was touch it. I swear! It just appeared there after I touched it. I didn't do anything. I promise."" he says. Worried she was upset or something. He relaxes at her excitement and wonder that was in her eyes. ""Phew...the eyes say your not upset. Hey....your eyes are the most beautiful shade of blue...I have ever seen! I love your eyes. Beautiful. And they are sparkling like a crystal clear spring in the sunlight or fading moonlight."" he says in a strangely romantic way.<br/><br/>He blinks. ""I must be him?"" he echoes til she continued. ""Merlin? As in reincarnated greatest user of magic ever???"" he exclaims questioningly. ""That...could be. But at the same time it sounds weird."" he says. Biting his lower lip. ""Perhaps..."" he fades off. ""Um...I can't. In fact when you put it that way...it makes terrorfyingly good sense. Maybe that is who the mage sage voice is that urges me on and tells me things from time to time. Do you think that is possible?"" he asks softly.<br/><br/>He walks to the bathroom. Changes into the pajama bottoms and walks out. ""Where can I put the dirty clothing?"" he asks softly. Holding his top and bottoms in the crook of one arm. ""Are you going to send me away? Due to how dangerous I may be?"" he asks worriedly."
4450,Merlins Magic (me and Angelica),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2662&start=20,2011-03-16T15:06:28,Angelica,"She shook her head, let him hug her and smiled in return.  Again, when he'd touched her, she'd felt the shock of electricty running through her so fast she almost jerked back.  However she was able to maintain her composure, her smile genuine.  She watched him move over to the closet and found herself staring a little.  She quickly blinked and looked back down to the book.<br/><br/>""Yeah, I know it makes weird sense.""  she commented, her head tilted slightly.  She closed the book and sat it down on the bed.  She watched the magic flare off of him, and she pondered for a moment.<br/><br/>Could this be true?  Is this why Nana had trained her so hard through her early teenage years, why she'd pushed and encouraged her to work so hard.  She'd missed so many events regular teens had encountered because of the work she put into her magic.<br/><br/>She watched him move towards her bathroom, and then when he came out in the pajama bottoms she'd bought, one of many pairs she grinned.  He looked so cute in those, and then she thought about laying in bed with him in those.  She shifted on the bed, blushing now, the pale hint of red across her face lightening her skin sweetly.  He already thought she was very attractive and it was obvious in the way her heart beat quickened that she liked him.  She shifted again to look out the window.<br/><br/>""Just throw them on the floor somewhere.  I will do laundry tomorrow before I go to work.""  she told him, staring out at the sky.  The sun would be setting soon and tomorrow would be here before she knew it.  She sighed softly, and turned to look back at him.<br/><br/>""Well, it'll be dinner time soon.  Any special requests?  We could watch a movie or even go out to dinner if you'd like to show off those new clothes of yours...""  she smiled at him.<br/><br/>""Decide while I go take a shower.""  she headed past him and stopped at the bathroom door.<br/>""Don't blow anything up now...""  she grinned and wiggled her finger at him and winked.<br/><br/>Slowly she closed the door.  After she was alone she let out a deep sigh and turned the water on, and proceeded with her shower."
4451,Merlins Magic (me and Angelica),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2662&start=20,2011-03-16T19:59:28,zoruna,"He was just hugging her. He merely was thanking her. He didn't know if it was uncomfortable for her or not. He just wanted to show her his appreciation. And to make her not cry. He smiles a weird goofy smile. ""Yeah. I guess so."" he says with a small shrug. Looking at her. He blinks. And she was blushing. ""You feverish? Your face just got pink tinted."" he says. Hoping she was alright then a thought hit him. ""Wait...are you blushing?"" he asks. ""Why are you blushing?""<br/><br/>He was a bit confused yet smiles. ""Alright. I could just magic everything clean and smelling good. It is what I did before meeting you."" he says honestly. Looking at her. Thinking. ""Go out to dinner. Sure. I like the sound of that. I'll get dressed."" he smiles at her. ""Only if its you I'm showing off for."" he says in a playful tease. Yet he was serious at the same time. He looks at her. ""Alright."" he walks back into the closet. Peering out as she walked into the bathroom doorway.<br/><br/>It was his turn to blush. He rubs the back of his head. ""Er...I promise to attempt to not do so."" he says. Bright red. He vanished into the closet as she jumped in the shower. He found a tight pair of black jeans. Slid them on after taking the pajama bottoms off. Finds a tank top that showed off ALL his muscles and toned abs. He then takes out a black jean jacket and uses it to finish the look. Putting on the shoes he owned he walks out. Looking hot and cool as all get out.<br/><br/>He waits. Sitting on the bed and reading the book. So much he didn't know. So much he needed to know. And now he was dealing with finding out he was either a reincarnated Merlin or a direct descendent of his. This was a doozy of a day."
4452,Merlins Magic (me and Angelica),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2662&start=20,2011-03-16T20:12:54,Angelica,"She smiled, washed her hair, scrubbed herself clean.  She was a witch, so all of her soaps and shampoos were made by her.  And all natural at that.  She shaved her legs too.  Once she was done, she got out, towel dried herself dry, and wrapped the towel around her as tight as she could.  She was small boned, a nice curve to her hips and waist.  Long legs too.  She stood about 5ft 6 1/2 inches, which was tall for her family.  She opened the door and steam rushed out.<br/><br/>She stood there in her towel, her hair still wet and plastered to her face, barefoot.  She smiled and walked over to her closet.<br/><br/>""I suppose you decided to go out to dinner?""  she asked playfully.  ""Well...""  she reached up and grabbed two seperate outfits.  One was a long pair of black leather pants, and the matching tank top, with a jacket similar to his.  The other was a short leather skirt with a red halter top that showed more skin.  ""Which one do you think?""  she ask him.<br/><br/>She had yet to actually look him over, more than a glance, but now she stood right in front of him, and she really got a look at him.  Her eyes widened a little, and she bit at her lip.  He really could dress himself...and look hot too.  She blushed again, but tried to turn her head.<br/><br/>""Hmm?"" she ask, waiting for his answer."
4453,Merlins Magic (me and Angelica),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2662&start=20,2011-03-16T21:52:22,zoruna,"Raj waited. He turned when he heard the bathroom door open. He blinked. And his eyes widen in appreciation. Then realizing he was staring he quickly averted his gaze. ""Wow...you not just hot your drop dead sexy."" he says. Blushing a tiny bit due to how rude he'd been. Just standing there staring at her. He didn't wish her to be uncomfortably. He looks at her. ""I like them both. But outfit one is nice for a simple dinner outing."" he grins.<br/><br/>""Save outfit two for a time we go to a dance nightclub bar scene. Either way your gonna look sizzling hot."" he says. Grinning happily. He nods his head. ""Yeah. Thought a dinner not picked off a tree or bush would be rather nice change."" he smiles again. ""I'll turn around so you can dress."" he says. ""And close my eyes."" he does so. Walking a bit away and the sunlight hits him just right to make his magic aura sparkle and shimmer. ""So...what type of food do you like?"""
4454,Merlins Magic (me and Angelica),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2662&start=20,2011-03-16T22:03:47,Angelica,"She shifted again.  She was used to a few compliments, mostly from customers, or when she worked the bar.  But it wasn't often that someone looked at her like that.  Her heart did the flutter in her chest, and suddenly she found it hard to breathe.<br/><br/>She cleared her throat and swallowed, smiling.<br/><br/>""Okay.  Outfit #1 then.""  she smiled and hung the other one back up.  ""I think it makes me look sorta like a biker chick.""  she laughed, looking him over.<br/><br/>""Thanks.""  she told him, for turning around.  When he walked away a bit, his back to her, and the sun hit the aura around him, she was stunned.  She stopped thinking, and for a moment, her feet carried her forward.  She forgot everything else, hypnotized by the way it swirled and danced in front of her.  She only stopped when she was less than half a foot away from him, watching the fire."
4455,Merlins Magic (me and Angelica),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2662&start=20,2011-03-17T00:49:14,zoruna,"Raj smiles. Looking at her. ""Hmm...yep. Outfit number one."" he says. He shrugs. His back still to her. ""Meh...doesn't matter. You'd look hot to me even if you were wearing glasses and a prep outfit. Though...the prep outfit would most likely look unusual on you. You would most likely be able to pull it off."" he says. Smiling a bit. ""Your welcome for whatever it is your thanking me for."" he says softly. Unaware she was near him.<br/><br/>An hour later....<br/><br/>Raj was looking at her. Smiling as they walked side by side to an Italian restaruant. He loved Italian. And for some odd reason was able to speak and understand any language. He mentally shrugs it off. ""I'll order for us. The sign says authentic Italian experience. Let's see how authentic they are talking."" he says. Smiling and looks at her. Speaking to her in Italian. Somehow his voice could make any language sound sexy. ""Tu sei la donna piÃ¹ calda sotto il cielo illuminato dalla luna."" (Translation: You are the hottest woman under the moonlit sky.)<br/><br/>He opens the door for her. Following her inside the resturaunt. He takes her further inside the waitor asked in Italian how many. And smoking or non smoking. As well as if they were on a date. He replies back in Italian. His fluidity and fluency caught the waiter off guard. ""Ci sono due di noi. Non fumare. E sÃ¬. Si tratta di una sorta di data per noi."" (Translation: There is two of us. No smoking. And yes. This is a kind of date for us.) They were then led to a section that had roses and candles upon the table. He smiles at her.<br/><br/>""Well...this is more romantic than I thought he would do but it suits this situation."" he says. And opens his mouth to say something else. When the world seemed to start spinning around. Everyone here...they used magic. ""Magical resturaunt."" he whispers to Lillith. And sits up. Looking at her. And blinks. A man came towards them. And started talking to them.<br/><br/><a class=""postlink"" href=""http://i833.photobucket.com/albums/zz260/TimeKeys/Decorated%20images/1468130.jpg"">[ img ]</a><br/><span style=""color: #FF0000"">Ben Racer<br/>27<br/><br/>Ben walked over. A dark look in the one eye you could see. ""Hello Lillith. I'm <span style=""font-style: italic"">SO</span> glad to see you."" he says. Moving quickly he grabs her and hold her to him with one arm tightly around her throat. ""Well now...you see Lillith. I'm quite upset with you. You've turned down ALL my offers and requests for a date. And you KNOW how much I <span style=""font-style: italic"">love</span> being blown off."" he laughs darkly. Now that she was really close his aura could be seen. Violent dark black. And then he growls and lets go of her. His hand and arm enveloped in a holy white light. ""OW! What the?!"" he exclaims.</span><br/><br/>Raj had seen the man grab Lillith. And that broke two of his rules. One...never touch a woman unless asked to do so or it is harmless. And two...never manhandle a woman ANYWHERE near him. Due to breaking two of his top rules...he decided this man...needed to learn a lesson. He launches holy energy ball after energy ball at Ben. ""Leave her alone! Men are not allowed to treat women with disrespect! And manhandeling one in front of me...will get you hurt!"" he says. That aura flaming around him as he glares at Ben.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #FF0000"">Ben growls and puts up a dark shield. Blocking most but not all of the holy wisps of magic. He scowls. ""You! Your who Sensai is looking for! How convienent. I get to <span style=""font-style: italic"">Kill</span> two birds with one stone...so to speak."" he smirks and sends a blast intended to knock Lillith flying hard into a wall on the far side of the room. He lets out a yell of dark fury when this...youth...used an energy transference spell and took his spell attack onto himself. ""YOU LITTLE PRICK! I WOULD KILL YOU BUT SENSAI SAYS YOUR NEEDED ALIVE!"" he yells darkly and in more than slightly pissed offness.</span><br/><br/>Raj looks at him. His shirt torn and tattered from doing the spell energy transference. And his chest a bit bruised up. He stands in front of Lillith. ""Is that the best you got?"" he asks calmly. His voice so calm...it was scary. When he was not given an answer...he sighs. ""In that case...let me show you how that spell is done. The correct way."" he launches a white and blue swirling vortex of magic at Ben so quickly it hurled HIM in another direction.<br/><br/><span style=""font-weight: bold"">The fight between these two took three hours. Yet in the end...Ben was forced to run or be destroyed...by the strong power of Raj. Yet Raj had held back. Not having used his all but he used a large portion of it. Ben fled and swore revenge. That he'd be back for them. And that Lillith and Raj had not seen the last of him.</span><br/><br/>Raj stands there. His shirt and jacket annihilated. He had sweat beads all up and down his back and chest. He was panting heavily. Having used more magic than he'd used in a very long time. ""Hey...your...alright...right?"" he pants out. Turning around and facing her. ""Perhaps we should just order some Chinese take out?"" he suggests. Panting and stumbles over to her. Holding onto her for support. ""Haven't used that much...in a very long time. I must be better...the building is still standing...for the most part."" he says. Grimacing as the bathrooms exploded. ""Yep. For the most part."""
4456,Merlins Magic (me and Angelica),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2662&start=20,2011-03-17T01:13:46,Angelica,"Lillith smiled, having gotten dressed after a moment of staring at him.<br/><br/>There were now out and about.  She was wearing the black leather pants, matching tank top and a jacket very similar to his.  She topped the whole outft off with a pair of ""ass-kicker"" boots.<br/><br/>She shifted next to him, smiling, watching him carefully.  He seemed so at ease with her.  A completely different person than the man she met in the coffee shop.  He was comfortable in his magic and that was why she'd brought him to the Italian restraunt where most of the magic users in the area frequented.  Not everyone would be a magic user, but most people were.<br/><br/>""Yes, order for u-"" she'd barely gotten the words out when Ben grabbed her.  Kicking and screaming, threatening and what not would be any womans normal response, but she didn't. She stayed still, waiting for him to be done, then she would polietly make an excuse and laugh it off and he'd go away.  That's the way it always worked with him.  Getting upset and pushing him never did much to deter him from pursuing her.<br/><br/>But.  She had Raj with her.  And apparently he didn't take to kindly to her being grabbed or man handled.  She ended up being blown backwards, hitting her head.  She was then unconcious for some of their fight.  When she came to, she looked around groggily.<br/><br/>""Jeeze...""  she whispered and stood up.  She only meant to help, but she was in some serious awe at the fight taking place.  Raj's magic truely was something to look at.<br/><br/>""Yeah...chinese take-out.  Or a pizza.""  she nodded, still a little star struck.<br/>""Let's go home.""  she told him."
4457,Merlins Magic (me and Angelica),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2662&start=20,2011-03-17T01:40:38,zoruna,"Raj had seen her hit the wall. And it had spurred him to fight harder. Hence why the resturaunt was still standing...for the most part. And why only the bathrooms exploded and erupted into total chaos. He however was panting. And when he was completely certain Ben was truly  gone...he hugs her. Placing his lips to her forehead. Chanting full out healing spell. That included pain and injury transference. Thus she would feel all nice and dandy where he would feel like an 18-wheeler just about ran him over. He lets her go. ""Yeah. Chinese. Pizza would mean delivery. And that at the moment would be bad."" he points out.<br/><br/>He smiles at her. And leans into her. More for support than as a way to do something. He liked being around her. In fact if he let himself think on it...he liked her in general. With every fiber of his being. ""And home...sounds wonderful. Mostly because...its with you."" he says. His words soft yet rang out with total truth and honesty. He groans. His body hurt. ""I'm sorry. If I had just been faster to react...you wouldn't have flown backwards and hit your head. I blocked the majority of it. I""m so sorry."" he says. Clearly upset he'd failed to keep her a 100% safe."
4458,Merlins Magic (me and Angelica),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2662&start=20,2011-03-17T02:03:45,Angelica,"She smiled up at him.  Nana used to kiss her forehead to heal boo-boo's she'd gotten as a child.  The memory of it almost had her laughing.  And then the wonderful feeling spread thru her and she gasped.  ""No!  No.  You save your strength.""  She told him.<br/><br/>She could easily support his weight, and him saying how nice it would be since she was with him had her blushing.  She could feel how true it was to him, that he was with her.<br/><br/>She smiled and whispered in his ear gently, ""Just hold onto me.  I'll get us home.""  she grinned and pulled a small vile from her pocket and threw it down.  A large puff of smoke would surround them, and he might feel a pulling sensation, and then solid ground would materalize under his feet and they would be back in her apartment again, in the kitchen.<br/><br/>She smiled.  ""Transportation vile...it's always good to keep one handy.  Never know when it might be needed.""  she nodded."
4459,Merlins Magic (me and Angelica),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2662&start=20,2011-03-17T20:21:17,zoruna,"Raj looks at her. And grins playfully. ""Too late. Already did it."" he says teasingly. Leaning into her and smiles. ""I enjoy when your cheeks flush. Though it leaves me hoping each and every time that it is due to something good. Rather than something back."" he says softly. Looking at her and smiling lovingly. He was honest with her. And didn't feel the need to be on constant guard. He smiles and looks at her.<br/><br/>He holds onto her. Shivering at her whisper in his ear. ""Alright. I'll hold onto you. Though I'll be awfully reluctant to let go. I like you being near. And even more so in my arms."" he says in a sleepy yet honest way. He looks at the vile. And then blinks looks around and sees the apartment. ""Nice."" he says. ""I like that. I don't know how to do the whole potions thing. The one attempt I made blew up the kitchen. No kidding. I'm serious. And it ATE the pot whole."" he groans.<br/><br/>""I am glad to have met you."" he says softly. ""And perhaps you'll be able to teach me to do the whole potion thing without blowing something up."" he says softly."
4460,Merlins Magic (me and Angelica),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2662&start=40,2011-03-17T20:25:52,Angelica,"She shifted again, a distinguished blush across her cheeks now.  She wished he'd cut it out with the compliments.  It made her feel so strange.  She swallowed hard and turned around.  ""Uhm...you're filthy again, why don't you go take another shower, get your PJ's on, and I'll be back in a few minutes.  I'm going to go get dinner.  Do you want Chinese or Pizza?  Both are right down stairs, about two lots down.""  she ask him, still not facing him.<br/><br/>She moved to a drawer and pulled it open.  She grabbed another vile, marked ""Apartment"" and stuck it in her pants pocket."
4461,Merlins Magic (me and Angelica),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2662&start=40,2011-03-18T09:31:41,zoruna,"Raj looks at her shift. ""Am I saying or doing something wrong?"" he asks. Seeing her shift and then blush was giving him mixed messages. He looks at her with worry in his eyes. ""Everytime I say something I believe truthful you start shifting. Which usually means uncomfortableness. And at the same time your blushing which unless your feverish usually means you like something or you are happy to hear it."" he says. Rubbing the back of his head. ""I'm getting mixed messages."" he says.<br/><br/>Sighing a bit he looks at her. ""Um...Pizza I guess."" he says softly. Looking at her. ""I guess so."" he sighs and grabs his PJ bottoms and picks up his towel that he dries with a spell. Then walks into the bathroom. He had a confused yet sad look on his face. He clearly thought he'd done something wrong. Or said something wrong. Yet he shuts and locks the door of the bathroom. Mere moments later you could hear the shower water turn on. He waits for it to get hot and steps inside. Sighing a bit he just stands in the water a moment. Then slowly starts to wash himself. Body first."
4462,Merlins Magic (me and Angelica),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2662&start=40,2011-03-18T15:08:11,Angelica,"She shook her head.  She didn't want him to think she was uncomfortable, but she didn't know what else to do.  Attraction wasn't something she was used to feeling, especailly not something this strong for someone she just met.  Someone that she had so much fun with.  That there was so much danger around.<br/><br/>She heard the water start and she quickly grabbed her keys and headed downstairs.  She ran down to the pizza place and back up once she had obtained a large pepperoni pizza.  She dropped her keys on the counter, relieved to see he was still in the shower.<br/><br/>She took a moment to compose herself and smiled.  That must be what it was...all this danger.  It had her falling for the badboy in trouble.  She nodded.  Maybe it would be better to go with this...her feelings weren't usually wrong, her instinct.  She locked the door and stood at the door to the bathroom, waiting for him to be done.  She needed to talk to him, to figure this out."
4463,Merlins Magic (me and Angelica),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2662&start=40,2011-03-19T03:15:19,zoruna,"Raj just took his time. Washing himself til he was red in some places. Then left the bathroom. And had gotten dressed in pajama bottoms. He'd exited the room and gotten a soda. A small scuffle ended in him running back upstairs and relocking himself in Lillith's apartment. He then went back into the bathroom. Formed a scrying pool out of the bath tub water and looks into it. ""Show me....something. Anything. Show me a purpose for which I can fight for."" he says in an ancient chant in ancient tongue.<br/><br/>At first nothing than the waters began swirling and when they stopped...an image of Lillith was there. ""So...my instincts were right."" he disrupts the magic flow and drains the tub. And stands up. Walking out of the bathroom and looking at her. ""Are you back? Did you get food? Were you safe?"" he asks softly. Looking worriedly and then calms down. ""Sorry...just don't want you getting hurt due to me."""
4464,Merlins Magic (me and Angelica),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2662&start=40,2011-03-19T03:50:03,Angelica,"When he came out of the bathroom for what she didn't know was the 2nd time, he would have almost run into her.  She stepped back suddenly, like she hadn't realized he was so close.  She nodded to reaasure him that she was okay  ""I'm fine...really.  Pizza is in the oven to stay warm.  But...I wanted to talk to you about something.  I seem to have devloped...uhm...feelings for you."" she gushed the words quickly, not sure how he would react.<br/><br/>She was scared to look up at him, but she forced herself to meet his eyes.  She wanted to be rational, but nothing about the whole situation was rational.  She kept her posture calm, but her eyes would have revealed her anxiety."
4465,Merlins Magic (me and Angelica),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2662&start=40,2011-03-19T04:15:46,zoruna,"Raj looks at her. ""Oh. My apologies Lillith. I didn't see you there. I should have payed more attention."" he says softly. Looking at her. Tilting his head to the side. ""Okay. I am glad that your fine."" he says. ""I'd be really pissed if someone hurt you. And I wasn't but a bit edgy with Ben. I have good control over my anger."" he explains. Looking at her. ""Okay."" he says. Hoping this wasn't one of those I like you but we need to just be friends conversations.<br/><br/>What she did say caught him off guard. He took note of her stance. She was scared to look up at him. While he had been scared she'd freak if he told her his feelings. He smiles. A huge and brightly warm grin. ""I have had feelings for you since I first laid eyes upon you."" he says honestly. Looking at her. ""I was just too afraid to admit it until now."" he says softly and honestly. Looking at her. ""Hey...since we established we both have feelings for each other...would it be too soon to..."" he pauses. ""Ask you out? As in the will you be my girlfriend sort of way? If so...its hypothetical."" he says."
4466,Merlins Magic (me and Angelica),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2662&start=40,2011-03-21T15:35:31,Angelica,"She looked up at him, her eyes clearing when he basically said the same thing to her, that she'd said to him.  He had feelings for her too?  She blinked.  It was hard to...absorb.  She nodded again, her hands idly playing with the cross around her neck.  She blushed profusely and bit her lip.<br/><br/>Was he really going to ask her out, like a kid in 7th grade did?  To be his girlfriend?  She almost giggled.  She didn't care about the title, it in fact, made her a little uncomfortable.<br/><br/>""Let's forget about the title, okay?  I don't like naming it, because it doesn't feel...right.""  she told him, still blushing.  ""Let's just agree to not go off on dates with other people...okay?""  she'd leaned close now, up on her tiptoes to whisper in his ear, her arms extended up and on-to his shoulders.  Her hands were small already with long fingers, but aganist his shoulders, she suddenly felt so much smaller.  He had a big burden to bear, and she wasn't sure how much she could help..."
4467,Merlins Magic (me and Angelica),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2662&start=40,2011-03-21T17:30:50,zoruna,"Raj watches her look back at her. She seemed to like the fact he liked her back? Maybe. He wasn't sure. He didn't seem to have the knack for understanding women too well. He smiles nervously and watches her blink. Was his having feelings...genuine feelings...for her really that hard to believe? He wonders to himself.<br/><br/>He looks at her and lets out a sigh of relief. ""Thank heavens. I feel the same way about the whole title thing. You are right...it isn't normal to name that sort of thing."" he grins happily. His eyes sparkling. ""Agreed."" he looks at her. ""No other people than again...I have the most interesting woman near me. Isn't going to EVER be anyone as awesome and intriguing as the one I see before me."" he says honestly.<br/><br/>Looking at her. He pulls her to stand on his feet so when he leaned down to place a light lingering kiss upon her lips neither of them had to stretch as far to do so. ""I like that your a bit shorter than me. Makes me feel tall and besides...its part of what makes you...well...you."""
4468,Merlins Magic (me and Angelica),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2662&start=40,2011-03-21T17:40:48,Angelica,"She shifted slightly, no uncomfortable, just a little awkard.  She was still blushing though, an almost rosy red color butterflied across her cheeks.  ""Okay.  Agreed.""  she nodded.<br/><br/>It was when he pulled her a little, to stand on his feet that she blushed a deeper red.  Dear Gaia, what was he doing?  She froze when he kissed her, having never been kissed that way before.  But it only took a moment, the electricty when he touched her melting her resolve.  She tilted her head slightly and went to kiss him back, but he'd already pulled away, and she was left dazed and wanting.  She reached up with one hand, and ran her fingers thru his hair and pushed him down some, to press her lips aganist his again.  ""Mmm..""  she murrmered softly, her heartbeat drumming in her ears."
4469,Merlins Magic (me and Angelica),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2662&start=40,2011-03-21T17:54:29,zoruna,"Raj liked the way she blushed. Made him feel special and happy. He didn't know why for either thing but it did. He had been going to leave her with that teasing and lingering kiss. Apparently though...she had other ideas on that account. He lets out a soft sound of delight when they were kissing again. He loved the feeling of her soft fingers running through the silky strands of his hair. He wraps one arm around her waist securely and the other runs its fingers through her soft strands.<br/><br/>He pulls back only when it was needed to breath. ""Wow...that was...wow...unbelievably firey."" he says. ""Almost out wordly wonderful."" he says. A faint blush now upon his cheeks. ""We should eat now."" he says. Trying to remember they needed to eat. (can you bring in the next event that throws danger their way soon? we can take turns doing that.)"
4470,Merlins Magic (me and Angelica),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2662&start=40,2011-03-21T18:34:56,Angelica,"((Sure sure.  No problem.  She's got to go to work soon anyway.))<br/><br/>After a moment more, she smiled.  ""Yeah, we should eat.""  she nodded and headed over to the stove and pulled the pizza from the over.  She grabbed herself a slice of pizza and held open the box for him.  ""Let's sit down, maybe watch a movie?  Or did you just want to eat and go to bed?""<br/><br/>Her clear blue eyes examined him.  She found it hard not to drool, looking him over.  He was just so...hot.  She took a bite of her own pizza and leaned aganist the counter.  After a few more bites she put down the crust and smiled.<br/><br/>""Imma go put on my pj's.  I'll be back in a second."""
4471,Merlins Magic (me and Angelica),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2662&start=40,2011-03-21T20:25:46,zoruna,"(awesome)<br/><br/>He looks at her. Nodding his head and watches her pull the pizza pie out of the oven. He grabs a slice and starts nomming on it. (nomming=eating) He nods his head. ""Yeah a movie sounds great."" he says softly. ""And I am not ready to sleep yet."" he says honestly. Looking at her. ""Alright."" he says softly. He continued eating. They watched a movie and then went to sleep hours later.<br/><br/>The next day......<br/><br/>Raj wakes early and pulls out an outfit from the closet. Putting on the tight tank top(see below) and a pair of form fitting faded black jeans.(see below) All after taking a shower. He waits for her to wake and get ready. He had a feeling. A nagging suspicion that something was going to go down today."
4472,Merlins Magic (me and Angelica),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2662&start=40,2011-03-21T20:33:12,Angelica,"She shifted in her sleep.  Sunshine was streaming thru the open windows, but she refused to wake up.  She rolled over and yawned.  Slowly, her crystal blue eyes opened and she yawned again.  Her short black hair was a mess, and her tank top was ruffled.  ""Mmm...""  she yawned.  7am was really early, but she had a lot to do before she went into work at 3.  She shifted again, and lay back down and threw the blankets up over her head.  ""It's too early!""  she griped."
4473,Merlins Magic (me and Angelica),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2662&start=40,2011-03-22T18:22:13,zoruna,"Raj looks at her. Smiling a bit. He watches the sunlight streaming in. He just waited. Sitting on the ground and doing centering meditation. And as such he was literally levitating. Two inches off of the ground. And he hears her moving around yet he was not distracted from his meditation. Not until he finished his meditation did he stand up. ""Your work called. They need you to switch shifts. Said something about needing you in an hour."" he shrugs. ""Anyways...morning."""
4474,Merlins Magic (me and Angelica),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2662&start=40,2011-03-22T18:31:56,Angelica,"She shifted under the covers and sat straight up in bed.  She blinked and looked at him.  ""Shit, you're serious?""  she scrambled out of bed, and to the bathroom.  Without closing the door she turned on the water and started pulling clothes off.  She groaned and ran to her closet, not wearing her shorts.  Lucky her shirt was long enough that it didn't matter, he wouldn't be able to see anything.  She pulled out her uniform, tight black pants and a pressed white shirt, with a red tie.  She laid them out on the bed carefully and ran back to the bathroom.  She stripped off her shirt and climbed into the shower in one quick motion.  ""Oh jeeze, I'm gonna be late.  Martin is going to kill me.""  she whined, washing her hair and body quickly."
4475,Merlins Magic (me and Angelica),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2662&start=40,2011-03-23T06:22:26,zoruna,"Raj watches her. Nodding his head. And waits. Giving her privacy. And waits til she was ready. He blinks and freezes time in place. And except for her and him and the shower water...everything was frozen in time. And by the time she finished the spell had ended. He runs over to her. ""Umm...I froze time so now you won't be late."" he says softly. Hoping she was ready to go. ""I want to see where you work. So I'm coming with."" he says with a smile. ""Besides...its boring here without you."" he says honestly."
4476,Merlins Magic (me and Angelica),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2662&start=40,2011-03-23T15:16:19,Angelica,"When she came out of the shower, her hair was towel dried and she had her towel wrapped around her.  She blinked.  ""You...froze time?""  she laughed softly, and moved over to him and hugged him, and pressed a soft kiss to his lips.  She pulled away, blushing like crazy.  ""Uhm.  Thanks.  I'll go get dressed and get my makeup on.""  she smiled and winked at him.  It was nice to know he could freeze time...that might come in handy sometime later down the road.  She headed to the edge of the bed, picked up her tight black pants and her buttonup shirt and went back to the bathroom.  A few moments later she came back out, fully dressed, her hair neat, her makeup done in soft colors, and just a little of her light brown lipstick, giving her an earthy look.  She pulled on her black work shoes to complete the outfit.  ""Alright, how do I look?""  she ask him.  Her outfit was curved everywhere she was curved, it fit like a glove and emphaized every part of her that deserved emphazing."
4477,Merlins Magic (me and Angelica),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2662&start=40,2011-03-23T22:13:28,zoruna,"Raj looks at her. ""Yes. I froze time. Why are you laughing?"" he asks. Blinking and hugs her back. Kisses those soft lips back right up until she pulled away. She might be blushing yet she wasn't the only one. His cheeks were feeling rather warm as well. ""Alright."" he smiles and waits. He turns and let her have privacy and when she asked him how she looked he turned to face her. His eyes widen and it took his breath away. He opens and closes his mouth a few times yet nothing would come out at first. Then one single word came out of his lips. ""WOW."" it said it loud and clear. He thought her sizzling hot. So much so he was speechless. He had taken the time she was in the shower to change outfits. (see included pics below)<br/>(pants)<a class=""postlink"" href=""http://i833.photobucket.com/albums/zz260/TimeKeys/My%20album/productimg1288028609207.jpg"">[ img ]</a><br/>(shirt, belt, gloves)<a class=""postlink"" href=""http://i833.photobucket.com/albums/zz260/TimeKeys/My%20album/black_leather_shirt_gay_pride_shirts_gay.jpg"">[ img ]</a><br/>(long leather trench coat...is worn open not closed in the story)<a class=""postlink"" href=""http://i833.photobucket.com/albums/zz260/TimeKeys/My%20album/burberry-prorsum-leather-trench-coat.jpg"">[ img ]</a>"
4478,Merlins Magic (me and Angelica),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2662&start=40,2011-03-23T22:27:35,Angelica,"She smiled sweetly and winked at him playfully.  She rummaged thru her closet for a second and then pulled out a biker helmet.  ""This is how we're getting to my work today...""  she told him and tossed the helmet at him.  ""Are you ready...to...go?""  she was just taking note of his outfit.  ""Do you always have to look so hot?""  she blushed again, grinning still, looking him over.  ""Well, you'll stick out like a sore thumb today.""  she giggled again.  ""Com'on.""  she reached to pull him out the door.<br/><br/>Once downstairs she hopped on her bike and pulled her own helmet on.  She kicked the bike to life and patted her back seat, for him to sit.  ""Better hold on tight too..."""
4479,Merlins Magic (me and Angelica),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2662&start=40,2011-03-24T14:51:58,zoruna,"He looks at her. Smiling and grins even more at her playful wink. He catches the biker helmet. ""Nice...bet the rides sweet too."" he says. Leaving the word sweet double meaninged as he winks at her this time. He looks at her. Walking up to her. ""Yes. I am ready to go."" he says. ""Do I always----"" he grins impishly. ""Why yes. It comes naturally when I'm around you."" he says in a playful tease. ""Aside from which...you like it oh so very much."" he says playfully. He grins. ""Good. I hate being one of the crowd numbers."" he says seriously. Laughing and lets her pull him along.<br/><br/>""Coming."" he says happily. He gets on. Wrapping his arms around her more than willingly. He presses his body up into hers. ""Yeah. I've noticed something. Most guys are too chicken to get on the back of the motorcycle...you ever notice that?"" he asks softly. He holds onto her waist gently but securely. ""I thought you'd never ask..."" he says in a teasing purr."
4480,Merlins Magic (me and Angelica),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2662&start=60,2011-03-24T15:08:35,Angelica,"She looked back at him, and if he could see thru her helmet, he'd be laughing.  She had the biggest smirk on her face.  ""I said hold on tight...""  she told him, and reved the bike, then took off, on only the back wheel.  When she leaned forward the bike sat back down on the pavement and they were off, racing thru lights and weaving in and out of morning traffic.  It was only a few blocks before they stopped in front of what looked to be a very ""fancy"" restraunt.  She parked the bike and hopped off.<br/><br/>""Now, this is not a magic known place...so Imma need you to keep a low profile.  At least...as low as you can in that outfit.""  she looked him over again and pulled off her helmet.  Not a hair was out of place, and she didn't look desheviled at all.  She reached her hand out to hold his hand.<br/><br/>""Ready?"""
4481,Merlins Magic (me and Angelica),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2662&start=60,2011-03-24T22:28:59,zoruna,"He laughs and did so. He was trying to be good. Which is hard to do when a sexy girl like Lillith said to do otherwise. So he did. He held on tightly. Pressing up into her back tightly. His warmth able to be felt even through the cool leather material. Which was beginning to be less cold to the touch. On the inside at least. He laughs and lets out happy sounds. Not freaked out in the slightest.<br/><br/>He gets off the bike and lets her go reluctantly. Laughing and takes her hand. Standing up. ""That...was fun. Can we do it again?"" he asks hopefully. Blinking. ""Okay. No magic. Got it. Need to kick ass do it old fashioned way. Got it."" he says. Kissing her lips softly. And walks inside afterwards. He looks around. And smiles. ""Nice...this place is cool...I think."" he looks at her. ""What is wrong with my outfit? I mean you did pick it out. If it is so out of place looking why did you buy it?"" he asks in confusion.<br/><br/>(please discribe the place inside.)"
4482,Merlins Magic (me and Angelica),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2662&start=60,2011-03-24T22:46:51,Angelica,"She laughed looking over at him.  He was sweet.  Badass looking in that outfit, but sweet.  She couldn't help but grin.  The inside of the restraunt was open, with light everywhere.  It wasn't a particularly sunny day outside, in fact, it looked like it was about to rain...again.  But this was Chicago, and rain was part of it.  The tables were laid with plates and silverware, a wine glass at every spot.  The walls were a beige stone color, and there were various paintings of wine and the ""old country"" everywhere.  This was an italian restruant.  A very expensive restraunt.  And it was empty for right now.<br/><br/>""I didn't expect you to wear it in everyday situations, it was more for the club or something, I dunno.  It does look wonderful on you though...and it fits great..."" she commented, trying to keep her mind from wandering to other, unclean acts.  She blushed again, and smiled.  She pointed to a door that was for staff.  ""Go back there, I'll be there in a minute.""  she nodded, and headed over to a burly looking man, who was in his mid-fifties.  She began explaining things to him in italian, smiling.  He laughed and nodded, but only after checking his watch.  She was 10 mins early, as always.  She nodded and headed back to the door she'd instructed him to go thru with a pristine white shirt, like her own, a tie and black pants.<br/><br/>""Your shoes will have to do, but I'm working a long shift, and you'll be bored without something to do.  So you're going to be my trainee today.""  she nodded.  ""Go put these on in the mens restroom, then come back, I'll be right here..."""
4483,Merlins Magic (me and Angelica),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2662&start=60,2011-03-25T17:02:23,zoruna,"Raj smiles as she laughs. He looks around. It was beautiful. He had never seen anything like this place before. He wonders how they managed to make it so open yet still be so beautiful. He scans the resturaunt slowly now. Looking at the tables. The wines and walls. It was like having a piece of italy right in this place called Chicago. He continues to look around. This  place almost had a true genuine Italian feel to it.<br/><br/>He had grinned. ""Well you didn't say I wasn't supposed to."" he says teasingly. Stickig his tongue out at her playfully then smiles. ""Thanks. I like it."" he says. And walks over to the door. Nodding his head. Watching her talk for a bit then went into the staff area. He waits and looks around here now. He looks at her when she entered. ""Hey...hmm...alright."" he say. Laughing a bit. ""I bet I'll look rather silly in that get up...but for you anything."" he says lovingly.<br/><br/>He takes the clothign and puts it on. Coming back out with his previous get up and sets it down on a chair. He shifts a bit. Even these clothing looked made for him. They fit him perfectly. He looked heart throb sexy. All except for the tie which just dangle on each side of his neck. ""Err...how do I work this contraption?"" he asks. Indicating the tie. ""And this is fun. Best part is I'm fluent in lots of languages."" he says. Grinning at her. ""Let's get this party started.""<br/><br/>He looks at her. ""I wish they had Karoke...I would sing. Live music always brings life to a resturaunt. And live singers have more people coming back. And more people recommending a place due to the atmosphere."" he shrugs. ""Then again...I'm just saying random things I guess.""<br/><br/>(I heard this and it kinda reminded me of our roleplay)<br/><object height=""360"" width=""640""><param name=""movie"" value=""http://www.youtube.com/v/Jbq20ZLzYMs""/><param name=""wmode"" value=""transparent""/><embed height=""360"" src=""https://www.youtube.com/v/Jbq20ZLzYMs"" type=""application/x-shockwave-flash"" width=""640"" wmode=""transparent""/></object>"
4484,Merlins Magic (me and Angelica),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2662&start=60,2011-03-25T18:03:04,Angelica,"She laughed, looking him over.  He seemed so...naive.  She shifted again and moved over to him to fix his tie.<br/><br/>""Most of the people who come in here are business-men or couples about to get engaged or anniversary people.  It's a very quiet atmosphere, which will be hard for you, I know,"" she shot him a playful look as she finished with his tie. ""but you'll just have to try to remember that, okay?""  she grinned.  ""Don't get me into trouble now...I'm going out on a limb for you!""  she laughed playfully again, her blue eyes dancing.  She leaned up and pressed a soft kiss to his lips and then turned around."
4485,Merlins Magic (me and Angelica),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2662&start=60,2011-03-26T00:46:13,zoruna,"Raj looks at her. He hadn't ever used this tie thing. He never wores suit type attire before either. He was only wearing it because Lillith asked him to. He watches and smiles. ""Yeah...but then...why not romantic music? I'm an awesome singer. And I do love songs...and other songs."" he pouts a bit. ""Awww....do I have to? Being bad is so much easier."" he says in a playful tease.<br/><br/>He looks at her. ""Alright."" he says softly. Kissing her back crossed his mind too late as she'd already pulled away. He nods and hums a song under his breath. Anything for you (evanescence in real life. awesome love soundingish song.) that his best friend(ironically the actual band and singer evanescence) had sent to him. He knew the words by heart.<br/><br/>And it wasn't long until as he was helping refill drinks...a couple who were about to get married overheard him singing under his breath. He resumed washing tables. While the boss hurried over to her.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">""Ahem...Lillith...your friend has become very popular. And not for waiting tables. The majority, which are couples, have overheard him singing or humming songs."" he clears his throat. ""Will you ask him to sing on our stage table thing?"" he indicates the small stage that had once been used but now wasn't. ""I'll increase your pay if you do."" he walks off.</span>"
4486,Merlins Magic (me and Angelica),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2662&start=60,2011-03-28T16:37:39,Angelica,"Lillith turned around when her boss had approached her.  She smiled sweetly to him, blinking.  ""You want him to...sing?""  she closed her eyes.  This is not what she'd meant when she said to keep a low profile.  The extra pay didn't matter to her anyway.  ""Don't look at me, I'm not the one singing.  Pay him extra.""  she laughed and headed over to where he was.<br/><br/>She smiled up at him, and wove her arm thru his.  ""Ready to sing a little?""  she giggled playfully, winking.  ""Boss said he'd pay you extra to sing a sweet song for all these people.""  she gestured to the place and leaned up to kiss his cheek softly."
4487,Merlins Magic (me and Angelica),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2662&start=60,2011-03-29T17:50:42,zoruna,"Raj was trying to keep a low profile. He wasn't doing anything but humming. So he didn't think humming was going to be an issue. He was cleaning a table when Lillith walkd over to him. He blinks and looks at her. ""Um...hi?"" he says in a quizzical way. He wasn't sure what she was smiling about. He blinks. ""Sing?"" he echoes. ""You said they don't do that so---"" he was cut off when she giggled and then spoke. ""Um...o---"" he finally registers what she said. Blinking. ""Wait. Wha? You serious?"" he asks.<br/><br/>Seeing no sign of playing on her expression when she said that. He got a pink tint to his cheeks. ""Alright...I will. For you though."" he whispers. And kisses her lips with a light peck. ""Wish me luck."" he says. Thinking to himself.<span style=""font-style: italic"">I am gonna need it. I'm not more than okay to good singer material. But here goes nothing.</span><br/><br/>When he is up on stage he got everyones attention. ""Alright. On special request...I will be singing all of you a beautiful song."" He starts to sing. His voice sexy and made each word filled with passion. With the voice of someone who also knew the powerful emotion that was love.(see video)<br/><object height=""360"" width=""640""><param name=""movie"" value=""http://www.youtube.com/v/gnEQTVG9xqg""/><param name=""wmode"" value=""transparent""/><embed height=""360"" src=""https://www.youtube.com/v/gnEQTVG9xqg"" type=""application/x-shockwave-flash"" width=""640"" wmode=""transparent""/></object>"
4488,Merlins Magic (me and Angelica),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2662&start=60,2011-04-01T19:44:40,Angelica,"She watched with wide eyes.  He really hadn't been joking about being a good singer.  They might just hire him on full time for entertainment.  She grinned, and turned to finish waiting her tables.  She looked up at him every time she could manage to get a second to watch him.<br/><br/>She couldn't help her beating heart in her ears, or the desire to kiss him.  He was just so...special.  She bit at her lips softly, her blue eyes locked on him.  When her boss gave her a nod that she'd done a good job she only smiled back.<br/><br/>She had no part in this.  He was his own person.  A wonderful person.  And she couldn't help but feel like she was falling in love with him..."
4489,Merlins Magic (me and Angelica),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2662&start=60,2011-04-02T05:50:00,zoruna,"He finishes that son. Smiling happily. Bowing and climbs down off stage. Only to get to her and hug her. Kissing her in an almost loving way. Pulling her into a loving embrace. ""How did I do Lillith? Did you like it?"" he asks hopefully. Awwing and other such sounds can be heard from the people in the resturaunt. ""Do you have a song I can sing for you?"" he asks hopefully.<br/>(sorry it is short >_<)"
4490,Merlins Magic (me and Angelica),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2662&start=60,2011-04-20T15:23:45,Angelica,"She shifted to turn and look him over.  He really was amazing.  Magic and a good singer, plus he was hot as hell?  This must be a dream...she thought.  Once he was done and he climbed off stage, she was a little taken back by his kiss.  She reeled at how all he had to do was put his arms around her and she melted.  She was a little sad when he pulled away from the kiss, and she blushed, remembering she was at work.  ""You did amazing!"" she exclaimed, entwining her hand into his.  ""I uhm...I don't really know any songs.""  she admitted, still blushing."
4491,Merlins Magic (me and Angelica),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2662&start=60,2011-04-20T16:06:52,zoruna,"He looks at her. Smiling at her. Warmly as she made him feel all warm and good inside. He wonders what is going on in her mind. He smiles at how she melted into his arms. Made him feel special. Like the world was nothing but good. He blushes as well. ""I did? Thanks. I just didn't wish to disappoint you."" he says honestly. His fingers holding hers between his. ""That is alright."" he whispers. The rest of the work shift went smoothly. With people occasionally PAYING for Raj to sing a song to their loved ones. Hours later he was tired. The resturaunt was closing up and he couldn't wait to get home again."
4492,Merlins Magic (me and Angelica),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2662,2011-03-14T02:12:15,zoruna,"<a class=""postlink"" href=""http://i833.photobucket.com/albums/zz260/TimeKeys/HotHot-1.jpg"">[ img ]</a><br/>Raj Numen<br/>21<br/><br/>Raj had left home a mere week ago. He'd went to find himself. And to find out who he really was. Yet he'd had no luck so far. Yet he would not allow himself to be discouraged. He wanted to make sure that he found out who he was and why he had magic abilities. He not only wanted it...he needed to know. It wasn't often you learn your a powerful magic user. Or that you find out magic really does exist. Yet he'd found this out when he was young. Had a few mishaps over the years as he fought to learn control over this unique power. And talk about having to hide it from people.<br/><br/>That in itself was a hard job. Yet he'd done so despite the odds not being in his favor. He walks into a new city. It was called Muris Valley. He'd never heard of it before but his stomach was demanding food. And hs feet were demanding to rest. He walks deeper into the city. Taking in the sites. He had clothes in his large backpack and money in his wallet. Other than that he had no belongings on his person."
4493,Merlins Magic (me and Angelica),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2662,2011-03-14T16:51:43,Angelica,"<a class=""postlink"" href=""http://i833.photobucket.com/albums/zz260/TimeKeys/image198-1.jpg"">[ img ]</a><br/><br/><br/>Name:  Lillith Smith<br/>Age: 22<br/>Bio: Lillith moved out young, moved to the big city and started a life there.  Despite her age, she quickly became a very successful waitress.  The contrast of blue eyes and such dark black hair, completely natural, made it easy for her to win a customers heart.  The magic helped too.  Her charmed necklace that she always wore, the large open topped cross.  She's pretty much mastered her magic, but there is the occasional spell that she needs help with.  She lives in a studio apartment on the top floor.<br/><br/><br/>((any questions?))"
4494,Merlins Magic (me and Angelica),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2662,2011-03-14T18:00:53,Angelica,"Lillith walked idly thru the streets.  The big city was her home.  Her love.  She pulled in a deep breath of air, and though it wasn't the cleanest smell in the world, it was familar and homey to her.  It was her day off, so she prowled lazily.  People watching.  Her short black hair hung loose, a little wet from her recent shower.  Today she'd decided to be a little less witchy and wore blue jeans with a black tank top.  Her cross hung around her neck idly, swinging softly as she walked.  Today was going to be a good day, something deep inside told her that.  When she reached the coffee shop she'd been frequenting lately, and she stepped inside.  She ordered her usual coffee with 3 sugars and sat down and watched."
4495,Merlins Magic (me and Angelica),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2662,2011-03-14T18:12:04,zoruna,"(congratulations :) )<br/><br/>Raj was walking. Such a HUGE city. It was bigger than any city he'd been in as of yet. And he doubted he'd encounter anything bigger either. Something inside whispered to him. That magical voice of wisdom. That ancient sage voice that gave him crypic vieled clues and riddles to solve to know or figure out new things. Usually the next location he was to head towards. He was wearing a hot outfit (one in his picture at top of thread) and as such had women and men alike staring at this drop dead sexy male.<br/><br/>He looked like an exotic model who just happened to be waltzing through their town at a lazy and liesurely pace. He stops as he hears the voice. Unknowing to him it was the voice of Merlin himself. In any case he hears in his head.<span style=""font-style: italic"">I am hot when fully brewed. Black as night til you add condiments to me. And widely drank around the world.</span>How he hated these veiled riddles. Then he palm faces himself. Coffee...of course. He looks around. And sees he stopped in front of a little coffee shop. He turns and enters it. You could have heard a pin drop with how silent the buzzing coffee shop became. It was as if his entrance sent the crowd inside into an entranced daze. He looks around. His being oozed magical energy but only those of magic or magical sensitivity would sense and or see it."
4496,Merlins Magic (me and Angelica),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2662,2011-03-14T18:39:04,Angelica,"She shifted in her seat, leaning back slightly to watch the crowd.  There was a man in a business suit typing away on this computer, a woman with a baby, nursing at her breast, a woman reading a book, a few friends talking.  It was only when things went completely slient that she looked towards the door.  Her crystal clear blue eyes went wide and her mouth opened slightly to form an ""Oh"".  He radiated magical enegry, it litterally poured off of him in waves, that and sex appeal.  She almost giggled.  It was so strange to see someone with so much untapped magic.  Did he know?  Did he have any idea what he was?<br/><br/>She watched thru narrowed eyes.  He could be a threat.  She waited, wondering that he would do...or if he could sense her own magic."
4497,Merlins Magic (me and Angelica),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2662,2011-03-14T20:12:39,zoruna,"Raj scans the coffee shop. A laptop guy in a tux was typing. A woman breastfeeding a newborn baby. Some lady with her nose stuck in a book. A group of young teens chattering away. And that was all he noticed. He looks around still. Trying to figure out why the mysterious sage voice told him to come here. He blinks. Putting a hand to his head. He felt his magic that he knew of...running rapidly around in his mind and core.<br/><br/>He for a moment had blurry vision. Then looks up at the area around him. Eyes sparkling and swirling with raw magical clouds. Though only a magic user would see the swirling magical clouds. He blinks and stares in her direction. Seeing the magic arua he does a clear double take. Looking like he wanted to rub his eyes to see if it was real yet he didn't. He looks at her. He knew he was magic but only a slightly. He didn't know just how much so. How much he contained.<br/><br/>He walks over to her. Sitting down across from her silently. Ignoring the gasps and sounds of dismay from the other women in the coffee shop. ""Hello. My name is Raj. You are like me. I can see it. Feel it. And it drives the power within me crazy and wild. Untamed and hard to control."" he stares at her. His eyes pleading her to know if he was right. ""If I am wrong my apologies. I am merely babbling due to exhaustion from a long journey."" he says. It was half true. He was babbling just due to exhaustion but to a non magic user...it was a believable story."
4498,Merlins Magic (me and Angelica),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2662,2011-03-14T20:54:32,Angelica,"She shifted uncomfortably.  He didn't see her.  She wasn't really all that special.  Nothing too much to look at.  A real beauty perhaps when people rarely did more than look her over once and then move on to the next person.  She was still in a little shock, watching the swirls of magic, the twists and turn and the amazing power the boy held in the just the palm of his hand.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">He doesn't know.</span>Her instincts told her so.  And because of that, he was dangerous.  Magic could explode from him at any time and then they'd all be dead, save for him, with little to no explaination as to how it happened.<br/><br/>She blinked back to reality when he came to sit across from her.  She composed her face, and stared at him through skeptical ice blue eyes.  He was talking in what sounded like a rush.  Up close she could see that he was tired and worn.  She was about to stand up and leave without a word, but then he locked eyes with her.  For just an instant, her heartbeat drummed in her ears and power surged through her.<br/><br/>She shifted again, letting the slience between them stretch for a moment longer than what was comfortable.  She swallowed a big drink of coffee and then leaned forward.<br/><br/>""It's not safe to discuss such things in the open.""  she whispered, as the conversation in the coffee shop hadn't picked up to the full noise level."
4499,Merlins Magic (me and Angelica),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2662,2011-03-14T21:16:37,zoruna,"He had felt rather than see her shifting around. He'd seen her. In fact out of all the women in the coffee shop...she was the ONLY one he had truly seen. The ONLY one he'd given more than a split second glance. People said he had strange tastes. He didn't. He just knew true beauty when he saw it. He knew that beauty on the outside was meaningless if the person was ugly on the inside. Meaning horrible personality and attitude.<br/><br/>He looks at her. Watching her look at him skeptically. He was feeling defeated. His eyes returned to normal. And he had sighed quite audibly. His entire demeanor looking as if he was beginning to deflate. From the inside out. He bites his lower lip. Tired and worn just began to describe the way his body felt. To describe the extent to which he'd physically pushed himself.<br/><br/>He himself shifted at the long ackward silence. He looks at her. ""Sorry. I apologize for disturbing you."" he says. Standing up and nearly tripping over his own feet. ""I'll be outside...thinking. If you would like to talk again. Or more."" he says. His tone filled with hope yet not too much so. It was a guarded hope. As if used to not seeing things go his way often. If at all. He leans against the brick wall of the building. Waiting to see what she did."
4500,Merlins Magic (me and Angelica),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2662,2011-03-14T21:22:37,Angelica,"She shifted after he left her.  Now she felt uncomfortable.  She frowned, everyone was staring at her now.  Not the lifestyle she was used to.  Being looked at all the time.  She sighed and stood up, without grabbing her coffee and walked outside.  She stood beside him, her arms crossed over her chest.<br/><br/>""Come home with me.  It's safe to talk there.""  she smiled softly, still watching his every move.  ""You're tired and hungry and I have a bed and food....and a shower.""  she grimaced.<br/><br/>Suddenly, she held out her hand to him, for a shake.  A greeting.<br/><br/>""My name is Lillith.""  she nodded, her short black hair bobbing with the action."
4501,Merlins Magic (me and Angelica),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2662,2011-03-14T22:06:34,zoruna,"He looks at the sky. Getting himself lost in thought. Unaware of how everyone had started staring at her. He didn't realize or notice the effects he had on the people around him. How he affected others merely by being near them. He felt her approach. From the inside out. His magic feeling like it was breakdancing inside of him. That was an almost amusing concept and thought. Yet he mentally brushes it away.<br/><br/>He looks at her. Blinking. ""Huh?"" he wasn't quite sure what she had said. He'd heard it yet it visually took a moment for his brain to process she'd really said it. ""Um...okay. If your sure."" he says. ""Don't wish to impose my personage on you."" he says honestly. Rubbing the back of his head. Smiling and looking at her. ""If I tried to deny that...would it work?"" he asks simply. Looking at her. ""No. I can tell by your expression it wouldn't. Oh well...can't blame a guy for trying."" he says in a weary yet playful tone.<br/><br/>He looks at her. ""I don't stink. I did bathe in springs, rivers, creeks. Things of that nature. So long as they were clean water."" he says. Almost seeming to mentally be pouting. ""But all of that stuff does sound wonderful. A true showering. That sounds heavenly. As does bed and food."" he blinks and takes her offered hand. Smiling at her. Jumping as a jolt of magical energy shot through him. Eyes wide. ""That hasn't happened before. What was that?"" he asks her. Hoping she knew the answer.<br/><br/>He blushes as he realizes that he'd forgotten to introduce himself. ""Sorry. Haven't truly interacted with people in a while."" he pulls his hand free. Bowing like in one of those Merlin movies. ""Name is Raj."" he says. Standing straight again and smiling tiredly at her. ""Lead the way Miss Lillith."" he says softly."
4502,Merlins Magic (me and Angelica),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2662,2011-03-14T22:39:41,Angelica,"She shifted again, watching him.  Man, he could talk.  She smiled, idly twisting the necklace that hung around her neck.  She felt the jolt of magic, felt it run like electricty through her, but she ignored it.  It wasn't often that she met another magical being, especially one as powerful as him.  She waited until he was done before she spoke again, still smiling.<br/><br/>""You're not imposing.  You're dangerous.  Until you learn to control that magic, you're a threat to society.  And a target.""  she shifted again, her blue eyes, now a warmer blue, watched him carefully.  ""Com'on...follow me.  We're not far from home.""  she turned and headed down the street, walking slowly, lazily almost."
4503,Merlins Magic (me and Angelica),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2662,2011-03-15T00:54:01,zoruna,"He looks at her. Blushing a bit. He was talking too much again. He knew it. Every time he opened his mouth he seemed to over talk. Then again not talking a lot had the tendacy of doing that to you. He bites his lip. His eyes looked at her necklace. It was pretty. Seemed familiar yet he brushes it aside as nothing. He was tired and it was making his mind imagine things. He blinks. Wondering if she had felt the jolt too.<br/><br/>Hoping she had. Otherwise he was going to think he was even more of a freak than he thought he was. He sighs and looks at her. Smiling a bit. Blinking. ""Okay thats g---"" he cuts off at her next words. ""I'm dangerous?"" he echoes. ""I don't believe I am. I haven't done anything to indicate that I am a danger to anyone."" he says. Clearly not understanding this.<br/><br/>He blinks and looks at her. ""I do know how to control my magic. Or do I have more magic than I realize? Is that why you say I need to learn to control it? I don't wish to be a threat to society."" he says. Biting his lip. And looking lost in a flashback. ""Not anymore. Not again. Not after what happened growing up...."" he trails off. Shaking his head and snaps out of his thoughts.<br/><br/>He tilts his head to the side. ""A target? A target to who? Or what?"" he asks in puzzlement. Smiling at her. Her eyes were beautiful. A blue that seemed to shift with her moods. He liked that. He shakes his head and follows her. ""Home...."" he echoes that one word. It seemed as if he hadn't heard or said that word in a long time. ""Lillith...please tell me...do I have more magic than what I have realized and that has awakened?"" he asks.<br/><br/>""I need to know. It took a very long time to learn to control my powers that I already discovered."" he says honestly."
4504,Merlins Magic (me and Angelica),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2662,2011-03-15T14:37:00,Angelica,"""Yes.""  she nodded.  ""Dangerous.  You have a lot of...enegry.""  she compromised, her blue eyes darting from face to face.  ""But we'll talk more about it once we're inside my apartment.""  she told him, hoping that he wouldn't push the issue too far.  It wasn't safe to talk so freely about magic on the street, when anyone could hear.  Especially when another witch could hear, and then they'd be in real trouble.  She shifted again, and hurried him along towards her studio apartment.<br/><br/><br/>Once they stood outside a large building, one that looked like it held offices instead f apartments, she pushed him inside, waved hello to the front desk clerk and headed for the elevator.  Once inside, she pressed the button marked ""55"", the last button at the top, below the roof button.  The elevator creaked to life and carried them up and up, and up some more.  She didn't speak again until the doors opened and she moved outside and down the hallway of doors.  ""Com'on...I'm the last one on the left.""  she told him, smiling still."
4505,Merlins Magic (me and Angelica),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2662,2011-03-15T16:42:43,zoruna,"He looks at her. Sighing. He didn't like being dangerous. Biting his lower lip. Dangerous meant he was a danger to others. He didn't like that fact. He didn't wish it to be like when he was younger again. He mentally sighs. Yet again life had decided to bite him in the ass. He looks at her. A lot of energy? He thinks to himself. ""Alright."" he says softly. He wasn't the type to argue with a woman. After all...women can be down right scary. They were not the type of people to piss off. That rumor that hell hath no fury like a woman scorned...was very true. And as such he held a high respect for women and if they said something with finality...it was usually best not to argue this fact. So when she said inside her apartment...he stopped pressing this issue. Even if it was something he wished to know.<br/><br/>He looks at the building. Tilting his head to the side. Blinking as she pushed his oddly muscular yet still lightweight frame into the building. Smiled a hello to the woman who right afterwards seemed to go googly eyed. And then walks with Lillith to inside the elevator. Even if she was technically half pushing or half dragging him along. He didn't care. Lillith was the hottest chick he'd ever seen...in his opinion at least. And he valued his opinion far more than the opinions of others. Well at least where his personal life was concerned. He blinks. ""This thing sounds like its protesting having to work or move."" he says. Grinning a bit.<br/><br/>He follows her and waits til she opened her door. He felt an odd sense of vertigo. Then it faded. He looks around. Having sensed something...dark. Almost like their magic energy levels...just...darker. Then it was gone. He shook his head and walked into the apartment after her. Shutting the door behind him. ""Lillith...is there dark magic users on this floor?"" he asks completely at random. Locking the door out of habit. He stands. Waiting to be told where to go. And looks at her. ""Now who or what would I be a target to?"" he asks softly. That was probably the one thing out of it all that he desperately wanted the answer to."
4506,Merlins Magic (me and Angelica),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2662,2011-03-15T17:17:32,Angelica,"She shifted, getting the keys out of her pocket and opening the door.  Once inside, she tossed her keys to the counter and headed into her small, but sufficent kitchen.  She felt the dark magic here, but she had a harder time pin-pointing the location of it.  She grabbed a bottle of water from her fridge and walked over to hand it to him.  She noted that he locked the door, and she wondered if that was his instinct to do so, or just a habit.<br/><br/>She walked thru her small apartment, picking up things off the floor.  A very old, worn book, a few clothes and she tossed them to her bed.<br/><br/>""Do you want to eat or shower first?""  she asked, she stood now, with her hands on her hips, her head tilited slightly to the left, sending short waves of black hair over her shoulder.  She waited for him to answer, entranced by the way magic flowed off of him so easily...she had to really concentrate to get her magic to do that."
4507,Merlins Magic (me and Angelica),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2662,2011-03-15T18:23:00,zoruna,"Raj looks around once they were inside. He had done the door locking thing out of habit but the habit was brought on due to instinct. So she was technically on the mark with both things. He looks around and watches her walk around and pick things up. He ignored the clothing. The book caught his eye but he didn't comment on it. He watches her hair. And looks around. Biting his lower lip.<br/><br/>He walks over to her. ""Shower...I'll find it myself."" he says with a smile. He looks around the small apartment til he finds the shower. He shuts the bathroom door and stripped down. Spotting a towel he looks at his surroundings. Turning the shower on to hotness he waves his hands over his clothing. Basically magically cleansing his clothing so he could redress in them. He only had that one outfit after the....ahem....accident back home. He shakes his head. Not wishing to think on the past.<br/><br/>He showers and dresses in under twenty minutes. And comes out. Still towel drying his hair. He didn't care that the towel he'd randomly grabbed was a hue of pink. He walks back over to her. ""Hey...thanks for the use of your shower. Er..."" he turns a shade of light pink again. ""I kinda used your scented stuff...I hope you don't mind. Though now I smell like whatever that aroma of the stuff is."" he grins. ""Thanks again Lillith...for being willing to talk to me. And not being afraid to do so. I've encounter other magic users who chased me off out of fear. And others who I ran from due to dark magic they were using."" he says honestly."
4508,Merlins Magic (me and Angelica),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2662,2011-03-15T18:45:44,Angelica,"She shifted, watching him.  He was so awakard...but graceful somehow.  His movements were easy, though wrong somehow.  Once he located the shower, she stood there for a moment, gawking.  He was attractive.  And when he touched her hand, it had been like pure electricty going through her.  She bit at her lip, uncomfortable and shifted.  She'd worry about it later.  For right now she had to conecentrate on getting him something to eat.<br/><br/>She moved easily over to the kitchen and began cooking.  A chicken stir-fry with plenty of vegetables and a few carbs would help liven him up a little, and may even put him more at ease.<br/><br/>When he came out of the shower, she was just dividing the stir-fry into two bowls.  She walked over and sat one down on the nightstand next to her bed.  She lived in a studio apartment, so there was no tv room or sofa, only the bed and a small stand with a suprisingly nice flat screen tv on it.  She hopped onto her bed, and sat down with her bottle of water and her bowl and patted the seat next to her, indicating that he should do the same.  Instead of facing the tv though, she crossed her legs, leaned aganist the wall and faced him.<br/><br/>""So, where are you from?""  she ask the simple question and took a bite, trying to ignore her increased heartbeat at seeing him all wet and sexy."
4509,Merlins Magic (me and Angelica),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2662,2011-03-15T19:06:49,zoruna,"Raj had been totally oblvious to the fact she'd one been watching him and two that she'd seen him after he'd stripped from his top. He liked her and in his eyes she was far more hot than any supermodel could ever even dream of being. Expecially since she seemed all natural. Not fake in looks or personality. And she wasn't wearing so much makeup she could be Frankensteins bride. That he really liked.<br/><br/>He smelled food. It was stir-fry. Smelled like chicken. He liked stir-fry and didn't care what kind it was. Secretly stir-fry was one of his top favorite meals. He watches her dividing the stir-fry into two bowls. He takes the bowl remaining and walks over to where she now sat upon her bed. He sits down on the floor. Eating a few bites before answering. He looks at her. ""You'll probably laugh or think I'm crazy when I tell you...but I'm going to do so anyways."" he sighs.<br/><br/>""Have you ever heard of the tales of Athur?"" he asks. Then continues on. ""I'm from a very small town that is rumored to be build on the grounds where Camelot once stood. I think that the elders were merely a bit crazy. But I do believe there once was a Camelot...just not that my hometown was built over it."" he shrugs. ""So I'm from WAY far away from here."" he says honestly. Smiling at her and eats some more. ""Where exactly is here anyways? Never really stop to ask where I am due to rarely ever stopping."" he says honestly.<br/><br/>He looks at her. ""Lillith...are you alright with us becoming friends? And see where things go from there?"" he asks softly."
4510,Merlins Magic (me and Angelica),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2662,2011-03-15T20:07:02,Angelica,"She shifted on the bed.  Normally she would have taken his idea to sit on the floor as an insult, but she didn't.  She brushed it off, and listened.  She remained calm through the whole tale, eating slowly, thinking back to specific dates.<br/><br/>Once he was done, she chewed the bite she had in her mouth slowly, drawing the silence out.<br/><br/>""Sit up here with me Raj, please?  That floor is horribly uncomfortable.""  she shifted aganist the wall some, showing him that there was plenty of room.<br/><br/>""Okay, so you're from the very small city that was built over Camelot.""  she nodded, watching his face with bright blue eyes.  ""I just want to make sure I'm getting this right.  And, you've traveled from there to here, which is Chicago, by the way.  You're more than a long way from home.  You're literally an ocean away from home.""  she was calm, her eyes were wide, they gave away more than the rest of her did.  She was astonished.  Amazed.  Baffled.  And completely confused.  Why was he here?  Did someone send him here?<br/><br/>She blinked back to reality at his question.  Did she mind if they were friends and saw where things would go from there?  She nodded, smiling.  ""Of course.  I thought we already were friends.  I mean...you did use my shower."""
4511,Merlins Magic (me and Angelica),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2662,2011-03-15T20:46:55,zoruna,"Raj hadn't taken a seat on the bed due to being raised that women deserve respect and personal space. So when she took a place on the bed he had out of respect hadn't assumed he had permission to join her in her personal space. Aka the bed. And so to be respectful he had taken a place upon the floor. He looks at her.<br/><br/>""Alright. I only sat on the floor because I didn't wish to assume you would be comfortable with me being on your bed with you. Due to it is your personal space even more than this room is."" he says honestly.<br/><br/>Getting up and sits on the bed. Diagonally in front and next to her. ""I was raised to respect women and their need for personal space. My mother is the one who was the teacher of that lesson. And so I was respecting your space until asked or given the okay to sit that close to you."" he explains softly. Smiling warmly at her.<br/><br/>He looks at her. ""Yes."" he says. Blinking. ""Yes. I see...I went from Europe to the American Country. How interesting."" he says honestly. Smiling a bit. ""Wow...that is actually rather exciting."" as he speaks his eyes are shining with excitement. And he smiles at her. Tilting her head to the side. ""Is everything alright? You seem caught off guard and puzzled over something. At least that is what your eyes are saying."" he says softly.<br/><br/>Looking at her. He smiles. ""I thought so too but I didn't wish to make the same mistake I made in Paris here. I thought I had a friend with a woman...she tried to seduce me after spiking a drink she made me."" he says seriously. ""It didn't work. Those french women in Paris are very...persistant. To put it nicely."" he says softly. Blushing a bit. ""Yeah. I know. Difference between her and you though is...I actually like you and find you very attractive."" he says. Totally oblivious to how straight forward that sounded."
4512,From the Cosmos [Rose and zoruna],https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=27064,2013-05-22T21:22:31,LyricalRose,"<div style=""text-align: center;""><a class=""postlink"" href=""https://encrypted-tbn2.gstatic.com/images?q=tbn:ANd9GcSKJQM5Koa7D6AddBkUzqfH9L7gdzLUjfHN_yEefqMv3uHVY1qFRQ"">[ img ]</a><br/><span style=""font-weight: bold"">Name:</span><br/>Marina Torres<br/><span style=""font-weight: bold"">Age:</span><br/>23<br/><span style=""font-weight: bold"">Race:</span><br/>Human<br/><span style=""font-weight: bold"">Appearance:</span><br/>Marina is 5'3"" and petite. Almost everything about her is small and demure, except her eyes, whose bright green shine demand attention. Her hair is a light brown, and can be flyaway at times. <br/><span style=""font-weight: bold"">History:</span><br/>Marina had a typical childhood, and life for her didn't really start until college. She is currently a grad student studying Journalism at the University of New Mexico in Albuquerque. Unfortunately, her first-year final project has had some unintended consequences. Her hard-hitting expose into border patrol letting the larger cartels easily smuggle drugs into the country has landed her in a bit of hot water. Marina has two choices- stand up to the cartels for the sake of her paper, and by extent her career, or leave town and start over.<br/>~~~</div><br/><br/><br/>Marina pulled out of the 24-hour gas station, her heart pounding. ""Since when was getting gas so terrifying?"" She muttered to herself as the lights faded from her rear-view mirror. She knew perfectly well when it had become terrifying. When she had driven down to Las Cruces to talk with a source for her term paper, and she had instead found a note addressed to her lying on the source's coffee table, next to a splatter of what she had only hoped was red wine. Apparently, the cartels had caught wind of her snooping, and they didn't like it. Granted, nearly everyone in border states knew that border patrol was lax on the bigwigs, but that didn't mean they wanted that information printed in a term paper. Marina glanced over at the letter in the passenger seat, sighing softly. She didn't need to re-read it to know exactly what it said.<br/><br/>'Drop the project or we'll come for you next.'<br/><br/>That was all they'd bother to give her. No lofty threat, no declaration that they knew where her family lived. Just, 'Quit, or get hit'. How quaint. They must have done some kind of research on her, to know that she wasn't a huge threat. They had probably sent Junior down to leave the note, in fact. She wasn't worth the time of the head honcho. What they didn't know was that she had thought this through. She knew the risks when she declared her project. Her professor had even tried to give her an alternate, but Marina was determined to finally get rid of corrupt border patrols and help stop the drugs flowing into her country. She had her reasons.<br/><br/>So here she was, driving back to Albuquerque to continue her paper. She would wait a few days before contacting her next possible source, she didn't want to cause too many waves. Marina felt her eyes begin to droop, and she looked at her dashboard clock. It was nearing four a.m. She had anticipated a night without sleep, but she thought it would be because she was getting information, not driving back home empty-handed. She should have stopped at the small town an hour back and gotten a room, but she had less than one hundred miles to go, and wanted to be back to do some research on Sunday before she had to go back to classes.<br/><br/>She kept her eyes on the road ahead of her, blinking more often than usual in an attempt to stay awake. She was so focused on not drifting off to sleep, she didn't notice the soft rumbling of tires on the road, far louder than her quiet Chevy. She did notice the headlights that suddenly appeared behind her, high-beams on. She cursed and cupped her hand over her eyes, flicking her own high-beams on for a moment to let the other driver know, in case they had forgotten that their's were on in the long stretch of empty desert road.<br/><br/>She figured out that it was on purpose when the car pulled into other lane, as if they were passing her, and instead stayed right beside her. Marina couldn't see anything other than it was a dark off-road vehicle, maybe a Hummer. When the car veered right, it all clicked into place. They must have followed her from Las Cruces. Marina pulled her car off the road, hoping that the sandy rock wasn't too deep for her tires to handle. The car revved, the driver giving her a warning as it continued in the right lane. Marina kept driving to the side of the road, not wanting to stop in case they got out to continue the lesson. The car stayed beside her for awhile, before veering right once more. Marina pulled farther off the road, knowing that she couldn't make it back onto the road because of the way the other car was positioned.<br/><br/>The Hummer followed her off the road, crashing through the low brush that Marina was trying to avoid. It sped past her, sending small rocks plinking against her windshield. Marina went to turn around and head back to the road, but the car had already circled around and stopped, high beams aimed at her. Someone leaned out of the window and yelled, ""In case you didn't take the first warning seriously."" The Hummer drove away, heading back onto the road and turning back south.<br/><br/>Marina closed her eyes. She couldn't tell if she was shaking, or if it was just her car idling. She may need to give second thought to that alternate assignment. Although this encounter frightened her, she also thought that it was again the work of an unseasoned child. The men she had heard stories of would've deliberately crashed into a smaller car, gotten out, and shot anyone left in the wreckage. There would have been no warnings, not for someone like her.  After a moment to calm herself, Marina went to pull back onto the road herself, but her car would not move. She tried to put in into reverse, but the tires only spun in place. She was stuck in the soft sand; she had gone too far off the road. Marina dug her phone out of her purse, but of course there was not enough signal to call anyone.<br/><br/>""Well that's great."" She muttered, the stress of the day making her feel as if she were about to cry. She blinked to stop the tears, knowing that she needed to keep a level head.<span style=""font-style: italic"">So I've got a drug cartel on my case, and my car is stuck in the middle of nowhere, miles from the nearest human life. I would have to be pretty desperate to head back to that gas station too, it was pretty shady. Well, I suppose it's time to either head to the road and try to hitchhike without attracting a murderer, or wallow in self-pity and pray to whatever god's out there to send me some kind of magic tow truck. </span>Despite her situation, her sarcastic thoughts made Marina smirk. ""Hey, mind giving me a little help here, universe? Aren't I suppose to have some kind of guardian angel whose job it is to not let me get into situations like this? Where's he?"" She said aloud, if only to calm herself down and ease her own pent-up tension."
4513,From the Cosmos [Rose and zoruna],https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=27064,2013-05-23T04:50:44,zoruna,"Full Name: Xeno<br/><br/>Age: Unknown<br/><br/>Race: Alien<br/><br/>Height: 6' 6""<br/><br/>Appearance (all): (alien)<a class=""postlink"" href=""http://i833.photobucket.com/albums/zz260/TimeKeys/spirit.jpg"">[ img ]</a><br/>(human)<a class=""postlink"" href=""http://i230.photobucket.com/albums/ee175/tigercat4life001/Billy-Ray-Cyrus-nd01.jpg"">[ img ]</a><br/><br/>Personality: Calm<br/>Passive (deceptively so as he is quite the fierce fighter)<br/>Protective (only who summons him)<br/>Kind<br/>Compassionate<br/>Loyal (only who summons him)<br/>Understanding<br/>Gentle<br/>Silent (except to who summons him <most cases>)<br/>Studying<br/>Analytical<br/>Creative<br/>Intelligent<br/>Deadly (except to who summons him)<br/><br/>Strengths: Protecting who summons him<br/>Analysis<br/>Being Human form<br/>Being Alien form<br/><br/>Weaknesses: WHoever summons him<br/>Cultural Differences<br/><br/>Special skills/traits: Phasing (shifting through space and time from one place to another)<br/>Mutlilangual<br/>Telekinetics<br/>Creative Intellect<br/>Doesn't Stay Dead (can die though revives so long as whoever summons him is alive, time for revival varies from quick to long as an hour or two)<br/>Invisibility (can be invisible and turn one other person invisible for short periods of time)<br/><br/>Background: Was asleep deep within the vastness of space with nothing more than an orb around him. Drifting aimlessly asleep since the spawning of the big bang. He was lost within the drifting mass of light that traveled the galaxies immune to the gravitational forces of planets, black holes and anything else that has a strong pull on things in space. Suddenly as if drawn by a force his orb suddenly vanished from the depths of space. He appeared before young human who summoned him in a ball of light that fizzled into a solid form for him to have. One of the most dominate of the species on earth...human.<br/><br/>~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~<br/><br/>Xeno aimlessly drifted. He was not really aware and yet he was aware of everything. He had been around since the big bang. This glowing ball of white light that occasionally formed into an alien lifeform shape (first image) and then returned to a big ball of light. Anyone, on any planet, who saw this big ball of bright light figured it was just a comet as it gave off the illusion of it being so. He was no comet though. He was what resulted from the leftover matter and atoms and energy after the universe threw itself into the big bang. He was in essense the first of the intelligent lifeforms. Unlike other lifeforms though his purpose had not yet been set in stone. No one...had summoned him. Then again how do you summon someone who was technically not really even there. His name was Xeno. Mother universe had dubbed him so and Father big bang made it be known.<br/><br/>Yet...the pure hearted summons of the wish made directly to the universe made the light making him up pulsate hotter and hotter. He got brighter and brighter. The young woman was unknowingly summoning him due to her wording. She had not said Lord or some other such wordage. Her exact wording directed her pleas to Mother universe. As such...Mother universe...gave her what she desired. With a zap of light he vanished from floating around space and floating through the vortex and zappingly appeared in the skies above Earth. His body scanned for the superior life form on this planet that was of intelligence...it found human was it. The ball of light shot around until it found the one who summoned him.<br/><br/>The ball of light descended in a bending arch and landed on the ground. At first it was a dimming glow that took on the alien form he had (see first image). This soon began to shrink in and out as it warped and altered. Forming a body of a man who the universe considered attractive. He stood a bit hunched over as the alien life form moved limbs and stretched them out. Feeling out his new body. The tall being stood up tall and his head rose up to where it was supposed to be. The eyes slowly blinked open and closed. At first just a glowing whiteness that began to dim and alter into a beautiful steel blue color. The being moved its mouth open and shut until it could form the letters of the languages that showed as being the primary languages of this world.<br/><br/>He looked around as if scanning then looked at her. ""Earth girl?"" He said in a deep and sexy voice. It was exotic and sounded like you could have sex with the words that voice spoke alone. ""I am Xeno. Mother universe sent me to fulfill your summons. You summoned me when you pleased her by talking to her directly."" He said in a serious but calm voice. His words kind and his eyes compassionate. ""I am yours to command. You summoned me and as such I am here to protect you from any and all harm. What is your name?"" He asked."
4514,From the Cosmos [Rose and zoruna],https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=27064,2013-05-23T18:38:56,LyricalRose,"Marina popped her neck, closing her eyes to try and think the more acceptable third option to her problem. She only spent a few moments before giving up; there really only was one option. She'd have to walk back to the shady gas station and hope that they had a working phone. She moved to turn off her car, and as soon as the headlights turned off, she saw it. A strange, bright light in the distance. She wasn't facing east, or it could have been the sun. The light grew, and it looked like it was headed straight for Marina. Her first rational thought was that it was a meteor, burning up in the atmosphere, but she couldn't see anything besides the near blinding white light. As it got closer, Marina had the thought that she should get out of her car and run, but there was no time.<br/><br/>The light landed a few yards in front of her car, and Marina was a bit surprised that the jolt she had braced for had not come. It really was just light, there was no rock or metal anywhere. Before Marina could think of another theory, the light began to move. ""Maybe I should have gotten a coffee back at the gas station, I'm pretty sure mirages don't look like this."" She said softly. The next logical theory was destroyed, as the sun was only beginning to peak out from the horizon to her left, and she knew it couldn't be a mirage.<br/><br/>As the light began to take a different form, Marina rethought the mirage theory. Instead of a bundle of white nothing, it know seemed to be sprouting limbs. Marina unconsciously leaned forward, trying to discern what exactly the light was turning into. It took a moment to see its shape fully, but once she did, it was almost as confusing as the initial ball of light itself. It was a man. He was hunched over, but slowly he began to stretch and uncurl his body into a natural standing position. Marina blinked, wondering again if it was just her sleepless brain playing tricks on her. The eyes that opened were bright white, but they slowly gained a more natural color, and she watched as the man opened and closed his mouth, as if he had just regained feeling after a dentist's visit. Marina watched as he scanned his surroundings before spotting her Chevy.<br/><br/>""Earth girl?"" Okay,  now she was most definitely hallucinating, or dreaming, or something. Dreaming was pretty likely, considering his voice sounded much like that of a main love interest from a cheesy romantic comedy, deep and exotic. Marina listened as the man continued speaking, only sprouting more nonsense. 'Mother Universe' and 'summoning'. The more she listened to him speak, the more she thought that he was some kind of escaped mental patient, or perhaps a lost hiker who had spent too long in the desert alone.<br/><br/>She opened her car door, but stayed behind it, her hand still on the side. She still didn't know exactly what was happening, and needed some kind of escape plan. Hiding in a locked car seemed like a better idea than trying to outrun a strange man who seemed to appear out of a glowing ball of light. ""My name is Marina."" She said, deciding that politely answering his question was the best first step. ""Do you need help, sir? There's a gas station just down the road."" She gestured to the road, hoping that the man would be shocked out of whatever mindset he was in, talking about being 'hers to command.'"
4515,From the Cosmos [Rose and zoruna],https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=27064,2013-05-24T03:59:18,zoruna,"Xeno watched the woman in the car, which he did not really understand what it was nor did he understand its purpose, in perplexed confusion. Had she not wanted someone to protect her? Then why did she summon him? What was she wanting? He nodded his head. ""You are on planet Earth which is located in the Milky Way Galaxy."" He said. Unsure why she did not know that she was an Earth girl when she was on planet Earth. ""Yes. Then you are the one Mother universe told me was summoning me."" He said simply. He stared at her. ""No. You are the one who said you needed help. Gas station?"" he echoed. He tried to figure out what that was and gave up. ""This gas station will help you be safe and protected? Otherwise I really do not understand why it was mentioned."" He frowned a bit. ""You summoned me and I am yours to command. I am to protect you from all harm."" He blinked a bit. Suddenly he vanished and was inside the car. ""You told Mother universe...""Hey, mind giving me a little help here, universe? Aren't I suppose to have some kind of guardian angel whose job it is to not let me get into situations like this? Where's he?"" He was confused. ""Or were these not your words. You summoned me. I am that guardian angel you were asking of."" He frowned a bit. ""If that was not you who said these things I apologize. Yet if you are not I am uncertain why I appeared before you. In any case...I am real. I am not a crazy person. I am not sure what a crazy person is."" He looked around. ""What is it that you needed protection from? I will protect you as that is why I am here."""
4516,From the Cosmos [Rose and zoruna],https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=27064,2013-05-24T21:39:12,LyricalRose,"Marina watched as the man looked at her. He seemed confused, which was understandable given the fact that he was sprouting nonsense. Of course they were on Earth, where else would they be? Marina listened as the man talked more about 'Mother Universe' and 'summoning'. He spoke oddly, his sentences choppy and to-the-point. All of the crazy people Marina had seen on television spoke in long, winding sentences. Most of them were not coherent enough to get to the point. But what other explanation was there? She wasn't about to believe that this man was really a 'summoned protector from the universe.'<br/><br/>Marina was about to offer to point him on down the road again, when the man suddenly disappeared. She blinked quickly, looking around before she heard his voice again, this time coming from her right. She turned, and saw him sitting in her passenger seat, now repeating her words from before he had appeared. Marina jumped and moved to put the car door in between them when she remembered that it was, in fact, her car. ""What the hell-Get out of my car!"" She didn't mean to shout, but her surprise added a louder volume to her outburst than she expected. The man just kept talking, however, explaining that she had summoned him with her sarcasm. He ended with the statement that he was not crazy, which sounded exactly like what a crazy person would say.<br/><br/>""Look."" Marina said, putting her hand out in front of her to give her something to focus on other than the stranger currently sitting in her car. ""I don't know how you know what I said, and I don't know how you got here, but I do know that you need to get out of my car. I don't need any protection, but thank you."" Her sharp tone dwindled by the end, her slight panic leaving her as she tried to reason with the man. She just wanted to get back to Albuquerque and forget all about the Hummer and the strange man and the threatening note that was currently staring at her from the floorboard."
4517,From the Cosmos [Rose and zoruna],https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=27064,2013-05-24T22:04:22,zoruna,"Xeno saw her jump and a look of utter confusion crossed his features again. He just sort of tilted his head with a look of intense curiousity, confusion, and studying. As if her shouting at him was some strange and foreign concept he was trying to comprehend and understand. In fact if you looked at the way he looked and thought of it long enough it was like that of a canine who was listening and trying to understand a comman you made. He looked around and didn't immediately follow her command. He noticed the note on the floorboard and his eyes glowed white and it moved, on its own, form the floor quite rapidly into his hand instead. He held it and listened to her speak. Then studied the paper than looked to her again. ""You said it to the heavens and Mother universe told it to me. I do not understand why you are not understanding what I am saying. Mother universe stated that for a young race of intelligent life forms...Earthlings were quite an intelligent and very creative race. So your reaction to what I am saying is not something I understand."" he said in a passive voice that was kind and warm but utterly confused.<br/><br/>He just looked at her. He sighed a bit and looked at the note. ""Yes you do according to this threatening note but...as you commanded my summoner Marina...I will get out of the car."" The door did not open at all but he was suddenly no longer in the car as he had traversed time and space. Instead he was now sitting on the hood of the car indian style looking at her. Holding up the note and studying it. ""A strange form of writing. Abrupt and crude. As if written in both haste and anger. Hmm...seems as if the writer was both being the threatener and the threatened."" He lowered the paper and looked at him. ""This is a very real threat summoner Marina. It is my obligation to protect you. You asked for a guardian and here I am. I am not understanding why when you asked for it and clearly need it you are not understanding or being receptive.""<br/><br/>He sighed a bit. ""I wonder if this is one of the reasons why Mother universe grants prayers but only once in a while gives someone pure of heart and who pleases her what they truly need and desire?"" He said in a questioning way. Looking back at her. ""I do not understand your human culture. Is it normal to have a death threat and say that you do not need protection?"" He asked. His honest confusion was evident. ""You are in real danger and have been given something many people do not personally have. That many people even when they do not have ever see. I am very real summoner Marina. I am here to protect you as you asked for it. You need it. You asked for a guardian and summoned me.""<br/><br/>He just sat there looking at her. ""Is this strange contraption stuck in the mineral deposits that make up the earthen floor in this area? I can get it unstuck for you summoner Marina."" He offered. His tone understanding and kind. He smiled a bit. ""I shall help you with this thing you are trying to complete and protect you the whole time."" He looked around then back at her. He was clearly trying to adjust to this new world."
4518,From the Cosmos [Rose and zoruna],https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=27064,2013-05-25T19:23:36,LyricalRose,"Marina tore her eyes away from the paper on the floor, confused by the silence. She had expected another reiteration of the same nonsense. Instead, the man was looking at her, staring. He seemed confused, but less so than before. He was studying her, and that made Marina uncomfortable. She wasn't a person who commanded attention, she liked to not be noticed. To suddenly be under such intense focus was unbalancing. She opened her mouth to break the terrible silence, but instead noticed the piece of paper in the man's hand. ""That's not yours."" She protested weakly, knowing that he would read it and use it as proof to back up what he was saying.<br/><br/>Now he was telling her he was confused, as if that wasn't obvious enough. Both of them were hopelessly confused, and taking no steps towards fixing that. Before Marina could think of another thing to say, to try and explain how utterly ridiculous the entire situation was, he was speaking again. At least he had agreed to get out of her car- Marina blinked as he disappeared again, this time reappearing on the hood of her Chevy. If he hadn't already done several impossible things, she would have been surprised. She listened as he read the note, came to almost the same conclusion she had, and then went on talking. He never seemed to stop talking. His tone changed from wistfully confused as he questioned 'Mother Universe' to one that seemed a bit condescending. If Marina hadn't been condescended to for the past five years in college, she would have been offended.<br/><br/>Yes, she needed help. Yes, she was in over her head. Yes, she wished that someone could make all of her problems go away. This was the real world, however, and that wasn't going to happen. She would have to deal with her problems herself. Marina still clung to the thought that the man was confused, because that was easier than believing 'guardian angels' were real. She heard a question, and thought to answer it and hopefully help the confused man, before she heard another, more enticing offer. He could get her car unstuck? Her first instinct was to be skeptical, but honestly, she didn't have very many other options. If her car was back on the road, she could drive the man to the gas station, and be home before lunchtime. It seemed like the perfect solution.<br/><br/>""You can get my car back to the road?"" She asked, if only to make sure that she had interpreted his words correctly. She dismissed the words about protecting once again, intent on driving the conversation away from that and towards something useful."
4519,From the Cosmos [Rose and zoruna],https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=27064,2013-05-25T21:36:46,zoruna,"Xeno looked at her. He could read her face and somewhat hear her thoughts. ""I am here to help you. I am here to protect you. I am here to make these problems go away. So that you can continue that paper thing...whatever that is...without worry of your life being ended."" He said seriously. Looking at her. ""You know you are confusing me. I had no issues with confusion until you seemed to look at me strangely and act like you did not know what I was talking about. I am not reading your thoughts merely your facial expressions. I really wish you would just listen. As you summoned me I can not go away. I refuse to leave you when it is my duty and purpose to protect you."" He said in a serious voice. It was passive and kind but serious. He looked at her and began to think and process. Trying to come up with possible ideas and solutions. He looked at her. He looked at the sand. Then to the car. Then to the sand. Then to the car. Then to her. ""Indeed. Something as trivial as that is easily remedied with my powers as the oldest living form of intelligent life."" he said simply. He said it matter of factly versus arrogantly. As if he was merely stating a fact that was nothing of significance merely of importance. He looked at her and crossed his arms. ""I am to help you and keep you safe. I am afraid that you can not be rid of me. We are connected. As long as you are alive I can not truly die. It could take me up to an hour or two at most but I cannot stay dead while you are alive."" He said. Resuming to explain the situation to her. Having decided he was still going to try to explain it to her. He looked at her. ""I am not going to be gotten rid of summoner Marina. You summoned me and so you are stuck with me."" He wasnt going away. He was trying to make her understand yet there was cultural differences and this tended to be a huge weakness of his."
4520,From the Cosmos [Rose and zoruna],https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=27064,2013-05-27T16:25:30,LyricalRose,"Marina listened as he spoke, still confused by half of what came out of his mouth. She just could not believe that he was some kind of fairy godmother sent from the universe. It was too far-fetched. She could see that he believed this with all of his heart, though, so she felt bad for the poor, confused man. Marina was, however, very interested in getting her car out of the sand. If this man said he could do that, she was more than happy to let him try. There was little harm he could really do.<br/><br/>When she heard something about reading her thoughts, Marina started paying attention to what the man was saying. She had zoned out a bit while he was reciting more of the same information. 'I wish you would listen.' She had been listening, hadn't she? She could have just ran off as soon as he had shown up, but instead she had stuck around to listen.<br/><br/>She heard him talk about being unable to die, and that was very nearly the last straw. She was tired of listening to rambling from a confused man, and she wanted her car unstuck. She needed him to think she believed him so that he would help her. But she did not want to lie.<br/><br/>""Alright. If you get my car out of the sand and onto the road, I will explain why it's hard for me to believe you. That may end some confusion."" It wasn't much, but it seemed to be her only bargaining chip at the moment."
4521,From the Cosmos [Rose and zoruna],https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=27064,2013-05-27T17:09:25,zoruna,"Xeno hung his head and shook it. Muttering in alien tongue. Why? Why was she not listening?! Gah! He did not understand. To him the words and information he was giving her was simple. It was plain and simple. Right? Wasn't he making it simple? He was not able to understand why she would not believe him. He looked at her and frowned. He waited for her to pay him attention. He was trying to figure out how to keep her from trying to get rid of him. He thought and kept thinking while she looked at him like a confused man. He looked at her. ""You are the one making me a confused man."" He said softly. He looked at her and thought over her answer. ""I will do it...but you also have to stop trying to get rid of me. You must give me a chance to prove myself."" He said softly.<br/><br/>Standing up and walked across the car yet it was like a father not a man stood on it. Jumping down to the ground. Inspecting the situation. ""It is merely trapped in a bit of sand."" he muttered. Tapping the vehicle then stood up. Palms up and hands to the side he spoke for a moment. ""Hold on securely summoner Marina. I do not wish you to get hurt."" He said. His eyes then took on that whiteish glow and he moved his hands to in front of him. The vehicle also took on a whiteish glow. As he raised his hands the vehicle gentle began to rise up and up and up into the air. His hands held high and he began to walk the floating vehicle to the road. When it was securely on the road he lowered it delicately to the ground. Once it was securely on the ground...he closed his hands. The whiteish glow left the vehicle and his eyes returned to the normal way of human eyes. He vanished and appeared on the hood by the passenger window.<br/><br/>Looking at her expectantly. ""Not everything in this world is explainable by science. Please Marina...tell me why you refuse...to believe what I tell you. I have kept up my end...now it is time for you to keep up yours."""
4522,From the Cosmos [Rose and zoruna],https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=27064,2013-05-29T04:13:57,LyricalRose,"Marina wondered if she had offended him. He seemed more on edge now, and she hoped he wouldn't do anything crazy. That was the last thing she had intended. She took a quick stock of what kind of weapon she had within easy reach, and when she realized that she only had an umbrella, she disregarded that plan. Besides, she had already seen him pull quite a few crazy stunts, she wasn't sure a real weapon would work against him. She stayed silent as he mentioned being confused and agreeing to free her car as long as she stopped trying to get rid of him. She nodded, although she was only partially sincere. She would stop trying until they reached the gas station. There, she would buy a bottle of aspirin, saddle the man with the attendant, and hope that everything would be back to normal once she reached Albuquerque.<br/><br/>Marina watched as he examined her car and pronounced it 'simply stuck'. Yes, thank you Sherlock for that wondrous observation. She resisted the urge to roll her eyes, but instead furrowed her brow at his suggestion to 'hold on.' Hold on to what? Why? She discovered why soon enough, when the var began to glow bright white. Marina looked towards the man, only a bit surprised to see his eyes shining the same white color. She almost let go of the car door, but instead felt a swooping sensation, and looked down. Marina's eyes went wide as her throat constricted. She couldn't have screamed if she wanted to. Marina stayed completely still and screwed her eyes shut, terrified to open them. It was much like that time she got on a roller coaster with her friends at an amusement park- if she couldn't see, she wouldn't know that she wasn't firmly on the ground.<br/><br/>She waited for a jolt, a feeling that would clearly tell her that there was solid ground beneath her feet, but instead she only had the lightest of touches to signal her return to earth. She peeked one eye open to check, and nearly collapsed with the relief, her knees wobbling slightly as they had something to stand on again. ""What was that?"" She blurted out, not really wanting an answer. She took a few shuddering breaths, to calm herself, before looking at the man again. ""Don't do that again. Please.""<br/><br/>She heard something about keeping her end of the bargain up, and sat down inside the car. ""Get in, I'll tell you on the way to the gas station."" She might need a bit more than the aspirin now."
4523,From the Cosmos [Rose and zoruna],https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=27064,2013-05-29T04:36:40,zoruna,"Xeno looked at her. Tilting his head to the side. ""Is Marina okay?"" He asked puzzedly. Why did she react so strangely? He had done as the woman had requested. He didn't believe she wasn't going to try to get rid of him. His skeptism of her word showed on his face. He had not last that look since she so called agreed. Yet he did not call her in it. ""We do not need to go to the gas station. We need to go to this Albuquerque..."" He sounded the word out as if it was a foreign word of extreme difficulty. You could tell what he meant he had just sounded out every word. It was not a word easily translated into sound by the alien's mind. He made a face but soon the face was gone. ""Did I set it down too roughly summoner Marina? If I did I apologize. I assumed I set it down gently so that you would face miminal issues with it touching the ground again.""<br/><br/>He blinked a bit. ""I believe on Earth it is refered to as telekinetics."" He heard her speak. ""I am afraid I can not promise that. If it is necessary to use this skill as a means to protect your life I will not use it again. If it is an unnecessary use...such as the car getting stuck again...I will agree to such a term. If it is not in regards to your safety then I shall not use the telekinetics again."" he said simply. He frowned a bit. ""No. If I get in. We will go to this gas station. Where you will order me to get out. Then you will get something from within the gas station. Then you will take off. In which case I will have to reappear inside your transportation device. I am afraid I will have to deny this request as well. The gas station reads of danger. I am afraid I can not let you go there as those men there appear to be in cohoots with whatever it was that made the second set of tire tracks that pulled a letter U in the road. As such...I am afraid if that is your intentions I will remain on the hood of your car where it will not obstruct your view.""<br/><br/>His words kind and warm but serious. He was not going to allow her the oppurtunity to try to ditch him. ""I prefer to prevent myself from scaring you more than my mere existance seems to already do. You informed me that you would tell me. I kept up my end...please tell me why it is that you refuse to believe me."" He said with a smile."
4524,From the Cosmos [Rose and zoruna],https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=27064,2013-05-30T23:30:23,LyricalRose,"Marina leaned forward, resting her forehead on the steering wheel. She did not have time for this. Not for questions, not for teleki-whatever, and definitely not for asking how he knew so many of her plans. There's no possible way he could have known she was planning to get something from the gas station just by reading her facial expressions, as he had said before. She took her keys out of her pocket and threw them in the cup holder beside her. ""There. I won't even start the car. I'm not going anywhere.""<br/><br/>It was true, at least for now. She knew she wasn't going to be able to get rid of this guy too easily, and he deserved the explanation she had promised. She was torn between being polite and asking for him to sit down, and being smart and keeping him as far away from her as she could manage. She figured that he would do whatever he wanted anyway, so she might as well stop pretending that she had any kind of control over the situation.<br/><br/>She sighed before sitting up and running a hand through her hair. ""Why don't I believe that you're a guardian sent from Mother Universe to protect me?"" She asked, trying to keep the obvious annoyance out of her voice. ""Because that's ridiculous. There are no guardian angels. I was joking, trying to make me feel better, not trying to summon anything. My entire life, there's never been anything that could not be easily explained with science. I live in the age of technological and scientific advance. There are no great mysteries anymore, they've all been solved. Now you're just going to waltz in here and tell me that humanity hasn't even scratched the surface, because the Universe is sentient and there's other intelligent life?"" She paused, wondering if that was enough.<br/><br/>""I don't believe you because it's much easier to think that my brain is playing tricks on me than it is to believe that a ball of light can turn into a man, and levitate a car. That just does not happen."""
4525,From the Cosmos [Rose and zoruna],https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=27064,2013-06-03T14:00:39,zoruna,"Xeno had no interest in being ditched. He had read her expression not her mind. Though he had no idea if that was actually something he could do seeing as he was her ""guardian angel"" so to speak. He was here to protect her from harm and death. Therefore, he was going absolutely nowhere. He looked at her and remained where he was out of way of obstructing the view for the driver of the vehicle. Lightly and harmlessly sitting upon the hood of the car directly in front of the front passenger's window. He looked at her and simply stayed where he was. He was only interested in the why she refused to believe him thing. Technically...he was sitting down. It was just not INSIDE the truck. He wasn't inside because she told him to get OUT. Women must be very complex and perplexing creatures he finally decided silently. How can you want some both in and out of the vehicle. Oh well...he was comfortable right where he was.<br/><br/>She did have LOTS of control over the situation. Unless it concerned him going away. Him not protecting her safety and life. Or him using anything and everything at his disposal for the protection of her life and safety. Other than that...all the true control was in her hands as his summoner. He nodded his head as she said the question. The obvious annoyance caused him to tilt his head and look at her as if she was speaking with such a curious tone or with an interesting concept. Straightening her head back up and looked at her. ""Yes. That is the question to which whose answer I am seeking. The question to whose answer you promised to provide."" he said seriously.<br/><br/>He frowned a bit as she spoke. ""Why?"" He asked. ""Why is it ridiculous?"" He asked. Not understanding why she was saying that. Frowning a bit. ""Then how would you explain all the miracles and accounts that were documented in which people stated...that there was an otherworldly presence that saved or aided them in their times of need?"" He asked in a puzzled voice. He blinked and looked puzzled. ""Science can not explain everything. Science does explain many things but some of the things explained by science are thus explained inaccurately."" he said simply. Blinking a bit. ""How can everything be solved when all you Earthlings know is what is on your world. What you have seen from those strange objects you send into space. You have not been out of your solar system. You have barely been through your entire solar system all the way.""<br/><br/>He pointed these out kindly. ""Why would Earthlings assume they know everything and they are the only ones there...if they have yet to get their own beings beyond the astroid belt? I believe that is what you refer to it as here on Earth."" He said simply. He smiled a bit. ""Whenever you achieve one level another level has yet to be achieved. I believe the Earth saying closely related to that would be...when one door closes another door opens? Maybe...?"" He said. Looking puzzled a bit. ""Earthlings are highly amusing...thinking they are the only ones out there."" He started laughing as they rather amused him. ""You are but a baby race summoner Marina. Your race still can evolve and advance both mentally but scientifically and spiritually as well. You are still in the early years of your life amongst the stars.""<br/><br/>He shook his head. ""I suppose seeing as though you have never physically encountered other worldly presences you would assume something like that. There is many laws in the universe. An extremely great one is that there is to be no interactions with undeveloped planets. At least from alien races of other worlds."" He explained. ""I can not give you too much information or tell you too many things. However, seeing our current track record I highly doubt you will believe anything I say out of my mouth. Even if it was the sky is blue and the grass is green. ""He said. A chuckle escaping his lips.<br/><br/>He frowned quickly as she spoke. ""I had scanned and seen that the dominant life form species upon Earth was humans. Was I wrong in this assumption?"" he asked. Utterly confused. ""Then...if I did not appear and your car did not levitate out of where it was stuck in the sand..."" He paused for a moment. ""How do you explain...why you are no longer deeply entrenched within a slippery slope of ungiving mineral deposits called sand?"" he asked curiously."
4526,From the Cosmos [Rose and zoruna],https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=27064,2013-06-05T19:39:52,LyricalRose,"Marina sighed, listening to him try to explain himself again. She knew the arguments he was using made logical sense, but she still had trouble accepting them. She knew that humans hadn't been past the moon, she knew that probes and telescopes only glimpsed the surface of the universe, but there was still a passing thought. Everyone wondered if humans were the only intelligent life, although most agreed that was extremely unlikely. Even if there was some kind of intergalactic law enforcement that stopped other races from contacting Earth, it was strange that scientists hadn't glimpsed a colony or spaceship or something. As it was, the more she listened to the man talk, the more she wanted to prove him wrong.<br/><br/>""Humans are skeptical. It's just the way we are. Until we've seen it for ourselves, we're going to believe it doesn't exist. And even then, it's going to take some proof."" She explained, looking towards Xeno, studying him. ""Not that you need to prove anything else. I just need some time to adjust."" She felt like she was apologizing, even though she really didn't have anything to apologize for. Was she supposed to feel sorry for not believing that an alien was supposed to protect her from all of her problems? No, she got herself into this mess, and she could get herself out. But if he wanted to tag along and feel useful, she wouldn't stop him. She couldn't stop him, she understood that much.<br/><br/>""Alright, I'm not going to try to get rid of you. I just don't know what you want me to do, really. Are you just going to follow me around in case someone pulls out a gun and threatens me?"" She shook her head, not really wanting an answer. The way he spoke, she would just end up getting more confusing nonsense instead of a straight answer. She looked at him again, noticing another reason why she may have trouble understanding him. ""You know, I might have believed you faster if you hadn't changed. You look too...human."""
4527,From the Cosmos [Rose and zoruna],https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=27064,2013-06-06T13:07:09,zoruna,"Xeno was trying to understand different things she had told him. Trying to process facts that just in his mind didn't add up. He studied her as if by doing so he could understand her. As if by studying her he could figure out the way to make her understand. To get her to believe. She was able to control so many things about him...except for him going away. Except for him not protecting her. Except for him not having her safety and life being his top priority. Except for him to do anything and everything he could. Being his summoner she had a lot of say in what he did. Even if she did not yet know this. She was...his summoner and thus...his controller. He was in a sense an alien weapon yet not.<br/><br/>He blinked a bit. ""This concept does not make sense from what I scanned. You Earthlings have religions? Right? You have all those religions that you believe in without proof? Worship and pray to some form of higher entiety without proof that it exists? Have faith and hope in something you have not seen for yourselves? You say taht humans are extrememly skeptical. That you do not believe in something without proof or seeing it for yourselves. Yet...then on the next hand you all have these things called religions. Religions you all believe in without actual scientific proof that it is real. Or that the things you read up on and listen to are true. You did not see the stories that are dipicted in these religious artifacts you all look to...yet you still believe in them with complete and utter faith. This puzzles me..."" He said. Looking as if his brain was so perplexed it was close to exploding.<br/><br/>He shook it off and looked at her. ""I have not seemed to have proved anything. For everything i have said you neither believe nor listen to. Everything I have said you have dismissed. Or laughed at. Or outright said it is not possible. That you do not believe."" He frowned a bit. ""However, as you wish summoner Marina...I will give you time to adjust. Even if...I do not understand how you can adjust if you think everything isn't possible and don't believe any of it.""<br/><br/>He looked at her and frowned. He did not wish her to feel sorry. He wished her to accept and believe him to even some small extent. He put a hand to his head. Mumbling in that alien dialect that seemed musical notes of purity and perfection rather than actual words. Stopping when she looked at him. Blinking a bit. Frowning a bit. ""I had been under the assumption that by staring at an alien entity for more than a couple minutes an Earthling would have a mental breakdown. I did not wish to cause my summoner such an issue."" He blinked a bit. ""I will take that as an indirect order to revert to my alien form. As you so command."" He said. His human form shift and seeming to painlessly fall away yet nothing actually fell. At first it was just a glowing ball of light. It began to dim and glow less yet still was wisps of light. Yet now you could quite visably tell every bit of the alien attributes. Seeing as he no longer had a true ""mouth"" persay he spoke to her with his mind. <This is my true form summoner Marina. I have dimmed its light and warmth immensely...as you have indicated that by seeing what I truly am...you will be able to understand.><br/><br/>He sat there just as he had been. (see alien image for better idea) Just waiting for her next order. A glowing light of alien form against the now inky darkness that was slowly moving towards daylight."
4528,From the Cosmos [Rose and zoruna],https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=27064,2013-06-08T15:45:29,LyricalRose,"Marina resisted the urge to sigh. She was willing to let him tag along and do whatever he wanted, that should be good enough for him, whether or not she believed he actually was a space protector. Why was he so insistent that she believe? ""Religion is a bit complicated. Most people get told by their parents when they're little what to believe, and small children believe everything. Religion just doesn't fall away when they grow up like fairy tales and fantasy do. Most of the time.""<br/><br/>She smiled a bit as he agreed to give her time. She didn't want anymore tricks to try and prove it, she would just observe and make up her own mind on what he was and where he came from. She still wasn't completely sure she wasn't hallucinating, so time would give answers. When he started mumbling, Marina looked at him, worried that she had pushed the poor man over the edge by not taking his words at face value. When he mentioned the mental breakdown, she almost started laughing, but stopped herself in time. As if crashing down in front of her, invading her personal space, and lifting her and her car into the air wasn't enough to give her a mental breakdown by itself.<br/><br/>Marina watched as he took her teasing comment as a command, and started to change. She started to protest, but decided to wait. She hadn't got a good look at him last time, as she hadn't known the falling ball of light was a sentient being. Once he'd changed into a very non-human form, she studied him. He certainly wasn't human, whatever he was.<br/><br/>While some people may have leapt at the chance to have such complete control over another living thing, Marina was a bit unnerved by it. ""I didn't mean for you to change back, I was joking. Trying to lighten the mood."" She knew that explanation was probably useless, but she gave it anyway. ""You don't have to do anything you don't want to. Just do whatever makes you comfortable, okay?"""
4529,From the Cosmos [Rose and zoruna],https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=27064,2013-06-08T16:46:15,zoruna,"Xeno thus did not get the meaning or reason behind religion when she explained it technically served no purpose. Least that was his understanding of it. So...why have something which essentially had no purpose? If they did not truly believe in it...why keep it going? The more he learned about Earthlings the more perplexing this young advancing race became. At this rate he would be getting an extreme migraine before this was over. Still...he needed to try to understand as he was now stuck with her until she died. Which...he refused to let happen. So she was stuck with him. He had no specific planet. He was originating from the starting point of the big bang caused by mother universe. Still he had the feeling any such explainations would be contrary to his purpose of getting her to understand.<br/><br/>His alien head moved and studied her. He did not feel it was unnecessary to resist this command. The way she phrased it indicated that by doing so it would make it easier on her to slowly understand. Thus she would slowly be able to process and believe him. In his mind that was vital to his mission and as such he needed to assist this process by any means possible. <Your indication was that by being able to see and study my true form for as long as you needed you would thus be able to rationalize, scientifically explain, and slowly bring your mind to understanding and possibly accepting what I am saying. As such it was to the advantage of my purpose Summoner Marina to go with the request however indirectly issued. I wish to cause you no further confusion. Partily due to the fact the more confused I make you the more confused I end up in return.><br/><br/>He blinked but you couldn't tell. <Joking? This...is not something I understand. I just wished to make it easier for you to come to terms with what I am. As such...you also indicated no more telekinetics so the only logical way to help with the acceptance of this is to allow you to study and poke at my true form. You said that humans needed to see things for themselves. That also added into my decision.> He informed her. He looked at her. <Indeed if it is contradictory to my purpose or it comes off as highly meaningless or serving no purpose I am at full disposal to deny your request. A good example is when you told me to go away.> He looked at her as the light tendrils moved around. <Comfortable? Personal comfort has little meaning to me. My only interest is in helping you be as comfortable with me as possible due to the given situation. I have noted that I am confusing you and frustrating you. So I am trying to...how is it said...meet you halfway?> He said in a puzzled voice.<br/><br/><However, I will take what you said into consideration following future commands.>"
4530,The Demon's Pet (me and ashtray),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=27116&start=20,2013-12-03T00:37:50,Mystic Song,"Amora's quivering body ceased moving as soon as she felt soft feathers caress her tear-stained cheeks. She stared at him in a shocked state; though she could see what was going on, she understood near none of it. One moment ago he was like a bloodthirsty animal, and now he was comforting her? She didn't know much about demons, except that they were notorious in tricking humans into doing what they wanted. She didn't want that to happen to her, but what could she do? She was tied up, miles away from home, in a dark room with a demon. There was little she could do as of now.<br/><br/>As he forcefully curled her lip outward, she clenched her teeth together. She slowly nodded at his question. Her father branded his cattle before, she had watched him heat the iron and everything. The idea of having hot metal pressed onto your bum and leaving a permanent mark there did not sound appealing. Her lip was still throbbing from the bite, a rather deep wound as it was. As if he needed to give her any more! ""You... aren't going to scald me with a hot iron, then, are you?"" she whispered."
4531,The Demon's Pet (me and ashtray),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=27116&start=20,2013-12-03T03:22:52,Jawbone-ashtray,"Something in her gaze flickered distantly and although her eyes never left his (nor did the taint of fear displayed in their glistening whites, something you only saw in humans. Demon eyes tended to be drowned entirely in whatever colour they’d be born with) Amora wasn’t entirely present, he could see her clear as day, could even trace the colours as they made their jagged, circular route, but like will-o-whisps through the heavy fogs of the marshland he grew up in, they ceased to exist in that current moment of time.<br/>She was remembering.<br/>Lost in her own memories for the time being.<br/><br/>She asked if he was going to brand her. Neath chuckled lowly. Good. The girl still had enough sense to fear him! Oh this one seemed to know all about branding… god forbid it had happened to her before. He’d have to kill whatever eye-sore marked his precious new thing and burn their symbol clean off if she had!<br/>Perish the thought!<br/>“Not at all my dear,” he purred curtly, dark eyes narrowing almost playfully, lips curling into leisurely smirk, “What I have in stall for you is much,<span style=""font-style: italic"">much</span>worse.”<br/><br/>Somewhere between the softness of her lips and the wine still swimming in his system Neath lost all mantle on good sense. He shifted his weight onto his knees, now leaned right over her, one hand planted on the wall just behind her shoulder for balance and the other still cupping her chin, he tasted her lips one more time in a languid and ever so deliberate kiss. This time he took his sweet time, softly brushing his lips against hers, enjoying her warmth, indulging in sensuality, drinking in all of the scents, sounds and sensations she had to offer!<br/>A low, breathy moan escaped the back of his throat and his hand traveled from her face, brushing past the skin of her neck and slipping the material of the kimono free from her shoulder, fingers dipping just beneath.<br/>“Today come’s with a lesson,” he purred under his breath, eyes lidded, “You’re mine. Learn it—no,<span style=""font-style: italic"">accept</span>quickly and you’ll fine life here much more bearable,”<br/><br/>Suddenly it didn't matter that... 'enjoying' humans in such a way was a TERRIBLE taboo, Naeth wanted nothing more than it!"
4532,The Demon's Pet (me and ashtray),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=27116&start=20,2013-12-03T04:57:34,Mystic Song,"Her sky blue eyes seemed to grow larger than they already were at the idea of an ordeal worse than branding. The scent of alcohol and arousal was thick in the air as he leaned towards her and took another kiss from her. She held her eyes shut this time, attempting to pull away from him slowly, as not to disturb him immediately. The last thing she needed was punishment.<br/><br/>A shiver shot up her spine when she felt the silken fabric slide easily over her shoulder. What was he playing at? If anything, Amora wished to be far away from here, or perhaps, even locked in a cage in the cellar of this massive castle. At least he wouldn't toy with her body as if she were nothing but a doll for him to undress and play with at his leisure. Her knees tucked themselves between the two bodies, keeping Naeth's hot chest off her own. She could feel something stirring within her, but it didn't feel right. She was afraid and humiliated, and he seemed to be planning something that would be a terrible, terrible thing to do back in her village. Any man and any woman who did such things before marriage were shunned and banished from the village. The last thing she needed was to return there somehow only to be sent away again."
4533,The Demon's Pet (me and ashtray),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=27116&start=20,2013-12-08T03:29:53,Jawbone-ashtray,"Amora was silky, sweet like Turkish delight, but to demons humans always tasted good, in the past they had evolved on a diet of mankinds flesh, hence their still predatory teeth. What strange turn of the tides was this that he could sample her in such a different, such a delectable way!<br/>He fell into it like a dream… then she stiffened against his touch.<br/>And pulled her up knees to barricade him away from herself.<br/><br/>For a moment Neath faltered, tipsy mind swimming, unable to comprehend that small gesture of… of what?<br/>Rebellion?<br/>Discomfort?<br/>… Hatred?<br/>Did she really hate him that much? How was that possible?! It was HIS hand that had saved her from those awful cramped cages! HIS bold move that had pulled her free from the cruel clutches of those meathead slavers! HIS MONEY that had graced her in such finery and settled her in such a gorgeous manor house! How dare she hate him!<br/><br/>He pulled back, lip curling into a disgusted snarl, “Ingrate!” he hissed and struck her, back of his hand stinging as it met her cheek with. The noise tore through the air like cannon fire. He watched her fall back, watched the way her hair flicked out like a ragged silk scarf caught in a blizzard. Naeth got to his feet, snatched up her arm, hooking one taloned hand roughly beneath her armpit and hauled her up too.<br/><br/>Hated.<br/>Well this was nothing new now was it!? Mages were despised, feared, spat at everywhere they went!<br/>Even before then he had hailed from a nomadic family.<br/>Gypsies if you will.<br/>Drifters in a more common, barbaric tongue… who had travelled from one land to the next, never rooting in any one place. People associated them with black magic, accused them of thievery, drug peddling and worse of all curses. His elders never wandered alone in the streets for fear of being beaten to death by drunken, local kids looking to get their kicks, it had happened before, mothers pulled their children away when the little blighters had stopped to smile at their shows (juggling acts, fire breathing, anything to bring in SOME money to survive on…), sisters and daughters were raped because EVERYONE knew gypsy girls were easy and no one cared for their dignity, petitions were made to remove them and, when they failed to work, their caravans were set ablaze in the darkest hours of night, often with someone still inside and when they’d gathered on the grass outside to watch and mourn, the mothers still tearing their hair at the roots, screaming their throats raw and clawing at the earth until their nails wore away and their fingers bloodied, THEN the locals would turn away in wilful ignorance. Or worse yet, laugh.<br/>Authorities did NOTHING.<br/>No one cared for gypsy devils, they were lower scum than humans.<br/>Oh Neath was not new to hatred. It’s bite was still spiteful as ever.<br/><br/>“Come here!” he growled. There was a glint of silver at his hip as he pulled his knife roughly free from its holster, still gripping her arm, holding her up. Her jerked her forwards so that he had a better angle and cut the binds that tied her.<br/>They slackened in an instant and the rough rope fell to the floor like something dead.<br/><br/>“Can you write?” he demanded, letting her go, stepping back so he could watch her expression. His was one of pure anger and patience forced through gritted teeth, “Are you literate girl!?”"
4534,The Demon's Pet (me and ashtray),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=27116&start=20,2013-12-08T04:19:18,Mystic Song,"It didn't take much to realize something was swimming through his head along with the booze, but what? When he paused, Amora opened a cautious eye, hoping he got the message. Unfortunately for her, he did. The sharp bite of a slap brought her out of any fantasy world where she was free to do as she wished without consequence, and she cried out from fear and pain alike. Her head whipped to the side, hair following suit, ad she stared at the ground, gasping, near tears once again. There was no pity in this being before her; only more injury and humiliation.<br/><br/>""P-please!"" she gasped as she was hauled up onto her feet roughly, hardly able to stand on her weak, buckling knees. The glint of sharpened metal made the girl freeze. Was he going to kill her? He just purchased her; had she done so wrong for him to want to maim her? However, the feeling of her aching arms receiving relief they so desperately needed snapped her out of her fright-induced shock. He was undoing her bindings. She glanced back at him with her mouth slightly agape when he asked her a question. She stumbled back, holding and rubbing her wrists so much that they might have started a fire with the friction. ""I-I..."" She was unable to come up with a proper answer; he just seemed too volatile to speak to, so she shook her head no."
4535,The Demon's Pet (me and ashtray),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=27116&start=20,2013-12-08T05:01:16,Jawbone-ashtray,"“Say it!” he barked, eyes burning, wanting to draw that last bit of humiliation out of her. He wanted to hear it, wanted that level of control. In that moment he wanted nothing more than to watch her crumble, see her admit her own bleak stupidity, her lack of understanding of the world and learning with his own two eyes. She had to hurt as much as he was, it was the only way to cure it, the perfect bandage for the ego she’d sliced in two when she flinched away. Girl had to realize who was boss! “Speak it,<span style=""font-style: italic"">child!</span>” he spat the last part like the most venomous insult under the sun, the word sat on his tongue like a mouthful of dirt! Maybe if he said it hard enough it might physically jump out and snap at her.<br/><br/>Neaths scowl deepened. Illiterate! Of course! How did he ever guess!<br/><br/>He sighed, swallowed heavily and shut himself away in whatever small sanctuary he could muster in the deep red space behind his eyelids, forefingers rubbing irritably at his temples.<br/>Calm down.<br/>At his side his slender fingers curled into karanda mundra, a spiritual gesture that talked all about expelling negative energies, a form of meditation that had been making an increasingly common appearance in the latter days of his life as the world made more and more of an active effort to piss him off.<br/><br/>“Fine,” he said softly and opened his eyes, regarding her with a small smile that never quite reached his eyes, “We’re just going to do this vocally then, aren’t we? Speak your name Amora. Don’t question me, say nothing more, nothing less. Just your name,”<br/><br/>A second heartbeat, a dull thrum of magic stirred under his skin, yawning and stretching like an awoken animal, it came with an odd scent; something musty but metallic, like burned pennies."
4536,The Demon's Pet (me and ashtray),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=27116&start=20,2013-12-08T05:10:03,Mystic Song,"Amora pressed her hands against her bosom, trembling slightly at his explosive demands. She didn't know what to think, what to do. All she wanted to do right then was to crawl under the bed and hide. But he wouldn't let her do that. She was his, that was easy to see with how he treated her with such verbal and physical abuse. The true question was, how could she make it up to him so she wouldn't get hurt again?<br/><br/>Another order. This one just as confusing as the last. She opened her mouth, slowly forming the sounds that made up who she was known as, who she was.<span style=""font-style: italic"">""Amora""</span>"
4537,The Demon's Pet (me and ashtray),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=27116&start=20,2013-12-11T14:47:50,Jawbone-ashtray,"The scent of magic suddenly sharpened, it was an odd smell that bypassed you nostrils and cut straight through your skull until it was all that filled your head, that strange combination of almost copper and fruit, it had a blood-like quality to it in that the moment it hit your nose, you instinctively knew something unnatural was happening, something that ground against the very fabric of reality itself. To most it inspired a knee jerk reaction of anxiety, but most living creatures were strongly bound to THIS world, THIS universe, when dogs smelt magic they howled, cats stared, horses fled and humans called it ungodly and crucified their own people for practicing it, but practicing mages had already pried themselves halfway out of the physical realm, to them, to HIM, it was comforting and homely, like the smell of freshly baked bread or ground coffee.<br/><br/>As Amora spoke her name left her lips not in a cloud of breath, but in a plume of smoke. It curled from her lips, dark in colour and lingered in front of her for a moment until all the tiny, visible tendrils drew themselves together to form a word. It was a word in arcane script, a language studied by only those with a knowledge of  the spirit realm or an interest in preternatural energies, that word was 'Amora'.<br/><br/>Naeth reached over and cupped the whispy, ghost word in both hands, ""Amora WAS your name, but now you've given it to me,"" he explained slowly, carefully because humans were notoriously stupid. He opened his hands so his palms hung outstretched before her, across his skin was that same glyph the smoke had formed, only now there was no sign of the smoke, of her spoken word, now it stood across the skin of his hands like a mark or a tattoo, ""See that? That word is your name, it's the only thing you brought with you, the only thing that you own and now it's mine. In about a week, maybe less, you'll forget it, you'll know that you HAD a name, but no matter how hard to remember it you'll never know! You'll never be able to hear your mother saying it again, not even in memory, you'll never remember your friends calling you it, you'll forget who you were completely,"" he smirked feeling particularly pleased with himself. It wasn't an easy spell to cast at the best of times, but he'd done it flawlessly, ""If you're lucky I might even call you by it once or twice, but for now you're going to find a nice little corner to curl up in and sleep on it. Don't worry, I'm not going to chain you or force you to stay, but,"" he glanced her up and down one last time, ""if you run, you'll never be Amora again,"""
4538,The Demon's Pet (me and ashtray),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=27116&start=20,2013-12-11T20:42:31,Mystic Song,"It hit her like a bag of bricks. That scent was not normal. Not from her world, if she knew any better. Wafting about her trembling form was magic, though she did not know of it yet. Magic was unholy, a horrid practice that no one dared to attempt for they would be killed as soon as a pot levitated, a healthy dog dropped dead in front of its master, or a building burst into flames without a torch in sight. Amora was naive to the entire thing, but now she would know what happened when you cross a magic-user.<br/><br/>Her eyes became as big as dinner plates when she saw smoke billowing from her mouth. She gasped and slapped a hand over her maw to keep whatever that smoky substance was inside her body, or whatever was left of it anyways. The demon's words felt like he had just stabbed her in the heart. She stumbled back, her shoulders hitting the wall rather hard as she leaned to keep herself upright. ""No..."" she whispered hoarsely, as if he had stolen her voice rather than her name.<br/><br/>Tears flowed like a river, making what little makeup the women had put on her run, streaking her smooth cheeks with harsh colors. She was between a rock and a hard place now. The thought in the back of her head of running as soon as his head hit the pillow was crushed, along with her dreams of seeing her family again. She WAS his now. Chains did not keep her here, but her own existence, her own past. ""Please... give it back...."" she choked out, her hand lowering from her face. ""I'll do what you want... I'll stay, just give it back..."""
4539,The Demon's Pet (me and ashtray),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=27116&start=20,2013-12-12T02:08:54,Jawbone-ashtray,"""Not yet,"" he turned his hand about with a few gentle curls of the wrist, inspecting it, admiring the magics craftsmanship in the same way a dealer might look upon an antique. There was something very fulfilling, be it hypnotic about the swift marks and the soft curves of arcane penmanship... it wasn't the sole glyph he wore on his skin. Naeth also donned a few protection wards across his chest, but<span style=""font-style: italic"">'Amora'</span>looked particular pleasing in said script... or it could like Stolen Food Syndrome. Things always tasted better when taken from someone else's plate, it only made sense that stolen words would follow suite...<br/><br/>There was a small, amused exhale, a little too private to be counted as a laugh and then his eyes shot bolt upright, locking on hers, drinking in the desperation, ""You'll have to earn it back, now, won't you dear?""<br/>Poor naive thing! Existing in her own little bubble until now... oh and what a pleasure it had been bursting it! If any voice of conscious was crying out in the back of his head, what was left of the booze had gagged it and chained it in the dungeon of his subconscious. It was making him sleepy to boot. Perhaps he had had his fun, besides, she'd admitted it herself, she wasn't going anywhere.<br/><br/>True, he hadn't fully broken her in and house trained her until she felt<span style=""font-style: italic"">happy</span>to be there, but enough was enough and bed was just too tempting.<br/><br/>""You have one last choice tonight,"" he mused, slightly less enthusiastic now, waving a nonchalant hand as he turned on his heel and started to slink off towards the four poster bed (an ex-lover had bought it for him, were it not so comfortable he'd have burned it for fire wood years ago!) ""Either you come and join me in here,"" he shot her a cheeky smirk over his shoulder and started to strip off his shirt, ""Or there are spare blankets in that chest over in yonder corner,"" and unbuckling his belt,  ""and plenty good floor space!"" he stripped completely (demons were also notorious for their lack of modesty. It came from years of sleeping in huddles, like animals in caves) and collapsed into bed, ""In the morning your hand maids will dress, bathe and set you up. Sleep tight Amora, my sweet,"""
4540,The Demon's Pet (me and ashtray),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=27116&start=20,2013-12-12T03:14:12,Mystic Song,"He wasn't going to give up what didn't belong to him, the human girl realized. She brushed the palm of her hand over her eyes to get rid of the stinging makeup. Her lip quivered slightly, and she hugged her body tight. The demon looked pleased about the terrible infliction he had placed on her, it was sickening.<span style=""font-style: italic"">I won't be able to go home, or see anyone ever again...</span><br/><br/>She glanced up when he spoke again, her eyes still glinting with fear and sadness.<span style=""font-style: italic"">""Either you come and join me in here, or there are spare blankets in that chest over in yonder corner, and plenty good floor space! </span>Her tear- and makeup-stained cheeks took on a tint of red, and she shook her head, embarrassed of the very thought.<br/><br/>It only took her a minute to compose herself enough to wander around the bed where her new, nude master lay and take some blankets from the chest. Her fingers felt clumsy as she spread a comforter in the corner that was farthest away from Naeth, for the sake of her sanity. Sleeping in the same room as a male was bad enough, a male that was also a demon that had just stolen the last thing connecting her to her life before she was taken was on an entirely different scale of horrors for her to withstand. Keeping her mouth shut to stop the sobs from escaping her throat and disturbing her master any further. Who knew what he would try to do if she disturbed his sleep! Curling up inside another blanket, she allowed her silent whimpers to lull her into a land she knew well of. The world where she could escape the hell Naeth had dumped her in.<br/><br/>But it was not so. Her world of dreams had become the home to nightmares, and there was nothing she could do about it as she nestled into the cloth. She felt like she was looking in on a memory. The day of her birth, to be precise. Her mother lay on the bed, her golden hair slicked back with sweat and a smile on her face as she peered down at the child she had just brought into the world. The father stood beside them, and asked, ""What will you name her?"" A dark shadow seemed to cover the weary woman's face, and she suddenly gave the infant in her arms a pointed look. She turned her head to face her husband, and said in a voice not too kind ""Why name this little heathen? She will betray her family in years to come and will be gone from our lives eventually. She will be sent to the demons, so they can contend with her. She may as well be their kin.""<br/><br/>In the real world, tears continued to shimmer on the girl's cheeks as she stayed in that horrible world in her head until the sun rose."
4541,The Demon's Pet (me and ashtray),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=27116&start=20,2014-01-01T19:37:34,Jawbone-ashtray,"Black water, at least the colour of treacle and only half as thick, swilled into the bucket. Kzuki rinsed the riding coat again, wringing it furiously, taking out a decade of frustration on it. Where the hell had the Master been to mucky it up so much!?<br/>What, did he think she LIKED hard work!?<br/>The young servant groped around the floor for a more bristled brush from the small army of cleaning utensils lined up besides her, grit her teeth and launched an entirely new assault on the heavy, velvet lined thing. Once, back in the early days, when he’d caught her eyeing up the jewellery,<span style=""font-style: italic""> he’d leaned over her, his horrid hair and it’s musty spicy smell tumbling intrusively over her shoulder, breath playing with the fine hairs on her neck, fingers brushing across her waist in the same way a lover might do as a morning greeting  and whispered;<br/>‘I know what you were wondering, little Kzuki.’</span><br/><br/>She froze where she knelt, much like she had done that day. Even through a memory blood still froze in her veins. The ache in her knees from the cold tile floor suddenly very, very numb.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">At the time she’d stuttered, panicked. At the time she’d been thinking of wearing some of those gorgeous things. Just… just for a moment… Once upon a time she had been a beautiful girl, a ministers daughter who donned nothing but the most exquisite finery that money could buy, she was loved, she was envied, she was immortal... but then after her father was forcefully removed from his post and his head forcibly removed from his shoulders and she had been trusted to the company of the dark mage Neathaniel who seemed to take every opportunity to punish her for her fathers crimes. <br/><br/>It wasn’t fair! It wasn’t her fault!<br/><br/>Just once she’d wanted to remember what it was to be… to be happy again… <br/><br/>Looking both ways gingery, she’d slipped a hairpiece free from its box (it couldn’t have been the Masters, this was the jewellery of a beautiful woman, but she hadn’t wondered who it could have belonged to…) and wove it into her red hair. The feeling was so familiar…. Her eyes had just started to well up.<br/>If she escaped with just a FEW of these precious items… if she could just manage to sell them maybe she could live in comfort again. A free and beautiful woman… <br/>That’s when Kzuki had been caught.<br/><br/>‘I know what you were wondering, little Kzuki…’</span><br/><br/>Gods she could still hear that wicked voice! The way every syllable curled into the next like smoke, that animal softness like brush of fur against naked flesh… even Nea—the Masters voice was wrought thick with magic, twisted and changed under it’s dark influence into something tauntingly … desirable…<br/><br/>She HATED him.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic""> ‘I know what you were wondering, little Kzuki… and surely these pretty baubles aren’t worth being stranded in the spirit realm over?’ he’d purred  and ran his fingers through her hair, carefully working the hairpiece free. <br/>It had sent chills down the she-demons spine, she’d heard the stories of the spirit realm… it was  a fluid and unreal place, like the flickering reels of a picture show, it constantly changed and reacted to whoever it preyed upon, only it COULD get to you. Nightmares happened whenever one’s mind touched upon it, any more than one evening under its influence and it was enough to send a man mad… <br/>But being sent there… where it gained a physical, tangible form, a very real form that could hurt and bite and damage… </span><br/><br/>She shuddered at the thought now as she did then, wondering if all of that wretched black gunk was the blood of monsters from the spirit realm. Rumour had it that, although he seldom visited it, he was a wanderer of those twisted plains, a bard between two worlds…<br/><br/>One last rinse and she folded the coat asides, going through the pile of washing systematically with well learned speed—then she yelped.<br/>As the water cleared, the reflection looking back at her was wrong! For a moment she could scarcely recognise the face. It was worn, HAGGARD (although she didn’t look a day past thirty now, she had spent most of her life in the body of a fifteen year old) rough.<br/>Whatever she held was dropped. The she-demons eyes shot wide, hands shooting up to cover her shame.<br/>What had he done!?<br/>That… that… Oh gods she’d kill him! She’dkillhimshe’dkillhimshe’dkillhimshe’d…<br/>Tears started, sobs built up in her throat like stuttered hiccups. He’d STOLEN her youth! Her beauty! How could he!?<br/>“HOW COULD HE?!”<br/><br/>“Oh shut up,” someone spat from the back of the room.<br/><br/>Kzuki leapt out of her skin, glancing over her shoulder across the length of the utility room, her fellow servant met her gaze half way, heels clicking against the tiles as she strode. It was Veronika.<br/><br/>Veronika was a sour faced creature, but staggeringly gorgeous, the Master took something from all of his pets, but he hadn’t taken Veronika’s immortality. Ronnie had been there longer than any of the others and she regarded with Kzuki was a condescending, disapproving eye. “Spoilt rat,” she growled and strutted straight past, heading over to one of the piles of dried clothes and slinging them over one arm, “Those were supposed to be done at LEAST ten minutes ago! Are you crying AGAIN?!”<br/><br/>Kzuki shook her head gingerly, eyes glued to her lap, tasting that horrible emotional cocktail of shame, humiliation and fury and it paralyzed her…<br/><br/>“Well, whatever!” Ronnie shook her head and adjusted her skirt, “The Master left early this morning, wants us to teach his new plaything how to work,”<br/><br/>“Don’t call her that!” Kzuki growled, eyes burning and glistening with tears, fists clenched so tightly that all the colour fled from her knuckles, “No woman is a … a… ‘plaything’! How dare you treat someone so disrespectfully!”<br/><br/>“I’ll have respect for the little bitch when she gives me reason to…” she sniffed and Kzuki pursed her lips and dropped her gaze again, recognizing her place as she was shot straight back down into it.  Veronika started to leave… but sneakily took the dirty wash bucket as she left.<br/>What a perfect wake up call for his new bitch! Today that girl would learn the meaning of hard work!<br/><br/><br/>((OOC: Imma give you this space here to let her settle and to break her down. Make up stuff about the servants and house if you want, get creative, I don't mind! You can have a LOT of time pass if you want, I can make Neath vanish on a longer trip if needed, whatever you feel will suit Amora best! I'll delete this after we've decided! xxx))"
4542,The Demon's Pet (me and ashtray),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=27116&start=20,2014-01-02T01:55:56,Mystic Song,"Amora knelt on the floor, scrubbing at it with all her might. Water dripped off her hair and from her eyes as she tried to clean. Such a rude awakening she had received from Veronika, not a half hour prior.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">The sound of running water confused the drowsy human until she realized the water was being poured directly on her head. She let out a shriek, sitting up quickly as a small scrub brush landed on her soaking lap. ""Whoops! I didn't see you there! Master wanted me to show you how to clean his room, but I assume you might already know how. Hm?"" The woman stared down with a smile on her face, except this was no hollow smile. Beneath it was suffering, torment, agony for the little human girl before her, and Amora could see that as plain as day. She might have been innocent, like a child, but she was no fool. <br/><br/>She gave a little nod, shivering slightly. The demoness grinned further, ""Alright, he wants this room to look like a mirror once you get done, oh, and bring the blankets and bedding to the cleaning room. Make sure to make everything neat!""</span>After that, Veronika left to do heaven knows what, leaving the poor child to clean by herself. Cold, wet, plus the water reeked, the human didn't know what to do.<br/><br/>""I can't stay here."" she murmured, letting go of the rough brush, allowing it to drop into the pail. Between Veronika's cruelty and Naeth's eagerness to keep her there, she knew she might die from neglect and misery. Up from her knees she stood, the silken kimono shimmering with wetness as she walked over to the picture window and stared at the lake below.<br/><br/>She would survive without her name.<span style=""font-style: italic"">""Ah... ahm... amore... Amora!""</span>She smiled slightly as she remembered her name, but she knew it was only a matter of time before it left her forever. Her eyes caught on the blankets she slept in last night, still somewhat wet. She hadn't taken them down to be cleaned, but she knew they would be of use to her. Grabbing two corners of different comforters, she began to knot them together, hoping, praying they would hold firm under her weight.<br/><br/>Down the side of the wall she shimmied, her eyes braced shut as she clambered down. ""Don't look down, don't look down!"" she whispered, opening an eye to check if anyone was nearby. Thank the gods there were no guards where she dropped onto the ground with a small thud. Amora breathed lightly, and ran on quick and light feet towards the woods. How could they find her in there, she wondered."
4543,The Demon's Pet (me and ashtray),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=27116&start=20,2014-01-02T13:32:45,Jawbone-ashtray,"From, what felt like a million miles away, you could just about hear the sea from the kitchen. If the wind was right and the furnaces dulled, if the old windows (servant quarter windows that no one had seen fit to repair in tens of years) were cranked wide open, there was a gentle murmur, like you’d pressed your ears against the belly of some breathing thing, the excitable cry of gulls and a salty tang to the air. Kzuki’s mind was set on it, as always, days like this her work pace slowed to a fed up crawl and her eyes wandered, only today all of her mental images and scenarios were still tainted by the arrival of the new girl.<br/>She didn’t know her name, but already she’d dreamed all about talking to her, finally meeting someone that understood her and escaping together. A dull, painful hope which she revered with a near sacred vigour,<span style=""font-style: italic"">Maybe…. Just maybe… </span><br/><br/>Her eyes dropped back to her hands, even they were starting to look worn… her skin was… well, it wasn’t the subtle, milky variety blessed only to children any more and you could almost map out here years of servitude by the roads and crossing paths of pale scars, “How long has she been up there?” her voice barely fluctuated beyond a breath.<br/><br/>Which Veronika naturally took as the spoilt cow was sulking. Again.<br/><br/>“Who?” the matriarch slave snorted, “New bitch? Like you give a rats tail!” she stalked past her, heels snapping at the floor and started to stoke the fires in the oven, that’d kill her stupid fantasies for now, get rid of the sound of the outside world and you took away that leverage.<br/>Honestly!<br/>Was she the ONLY one that did any work around here!? The sooner these lazy gripers learned to just accept it, and perhaps get themselves in gear, the goddamn better!<br/>“You just want someone new to unload all of your emotional shit on! Don’t play the fucking martyr, it just isn’t attractive!” she continued coolly. Why did she even bother!? It’s not like these rich girls ever listened! All they wanted to do was mourn for their pretty, pretty hair! Served damn Kzuki right when the Master whipped away her immortality! Welcome to the world of everyone else, bitch!<br/><br/>“I’m not!” Kzuki howled a fresh wave of tears splitting across her cheeks, it was like Ronnie was just rubbing salt into an open wound, picking the most hurtful things to say to GET to her… what if Nea—<span style=""font-style: italic"">the Master</span>had put her up to this!? “I…” she swallowed dryly, trying to regain herself. If anyone else caught her crying instead of working there would be hell to pay… “Just… h-how long has she been gone?”<br/><br/>“Oh, if you like her so much, you tell me!” Veronika snapped, hair flicking over her shoulder as she turned. On some level whiny cow was right though… if the new thing fell behind it would land them all in hot water…<br/>She glanced over her shoulder and checked the clock on the wall. What she saw stole the colour from her cheeks.<br/><br/>“Gods alive! What, did the sheets eat her or is she eating the sheets!? It’s been hours!” Veronika dumped the basket of coal she’d been carrying , snapped at her comrade to clean up the mess before breakfast started and stalked back upstairs.<br/><br/>“Amora!” she hollered, throwing open the door to His chambers, “Am--” the word scarcely had time to leave her lips. The room whistled with emptiness. She scanned the room quickly, “Amora?” she repeated, a little cautiously now… one time they’d caught a slightly deranged angel who’d trashed the room, hid under the bed and slit his wrists with a piece of a mirror he’d broken… Lord only knew she did NOT want to find that… that mess again…<br/>“Amora?” She started  frantically digging around the room, flinging open the doors of the dresser, slamming back the door to the en suit—then a familiar sound caught her ears… that sound of waves, the caw of gulls…<br/>The window was wide open.<br/>Time turned slowly. Her pulse ached in her throat like she’d swallowed something live and kicking. A cold sweat broke out across her skin. Veronika ran to that window, but in her world she lurched in slow motion, feet clumsly. They’d forgotten how. Almost slipping. Bracing herself against the sill, she leaned out, part of her mind was already throwing reels of terrible images at her.<br/>A little crumpled body at the bottom, caught up in the brambles, clothes snared, limbs jutting out at odds and ends angles, everything slick with that wretched, wretched, even shine of clotting blood. In her head Amora had bygone the mirror wrist slashing and threw herself clean out to a more… violent end….<br/><br/>Wide eyed, she searched the floor, cursing her eyesight for not being better and hating her muscles for shaking—then something white flailed in the peripheral of her vision…<br/><br/>The bed sheets!<br/><br/>Goddamn! Goddamngoddamngoddamn!! The bed sheets! Those damned sheets! She’d climbed! Oh thank the Godess, she’d climbed!! A slow giggle started to roll up from the bottom of Veronika’s heart, she slumped against the wall and slid down, giggle growing into a relieved laugh.<br/><br/>“OH SILLY!” she chastised herself, grinning hysterically, jamming her palms into her eye sockets.<br/><br/>Then, after a moment, she went quiet… reality hit her.<br/><br/>“Shit!” she scrambled back to her feet, clutching the window sill again and glaring down the nearby woods, “SHIT!” she tore downstairs all the way to the back door, pulling on her jacket at full pelt and fumbled with the key.<br/>She’d escaped! She’d been under their care and escaped! The master was NOT to know!<br/>Veronika cranked open the door and started down the garden path. She’d find her. Oh god, she’d have to!"
4544,The Demon's Pet (me and ashtray),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=27116&start=20,2014-01-02T20:52:39,Mystic Song,"All around her was the sounds of the woods; such a familiar setting, so much like her home, though the trees and moss looked different from the ones she grew up around. The chittering and scrambling of the wildlife, the feel of decaying plant matter squishing under her bare feet, all of this seemed so normal, it almost hurt to recall this was not the forest the human grew up with. Regardless of her homesickness, she kept on walking, though where she was going was yet to be determined. As she was traveling with that horrid slaver, she did not pay attention to the roads and highways they took from her home. But regardless of where she went, she would be away from that insane demon Naeth. It had to be better than taking such abuse as she did.<br/><br/>""Caw!""<br/><br/>The girl stiffened midstep, her eyes wandered up to the branches of a nearby oak. There sat a large black bird, but it was the eyes that caught her full attention. Clear. They were clear, shiny glass orbs fitted in the skull of that raven. She turned slowly, kneeling down and picking up a handful of gravel. The bird shrieked loudly as it was pelted with the stones, and Amora shouted ""I'm not going back to you! I don't want to call you Master! I don't want to see your horrid face again!"" After her display of hatred towards Naeth was done, she turned and ran, the bird flying closeby. ""Go away!"" she cried out, throwing more rocks at the feathered felon so it would leave, but it continued to follow her."
4545,The Demon's Pet (me and ashtray),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=27116&start=20,2014-01-13T03:55:52,Jawbone-ashtray,"Blood streaked down the little human male’s face for their entertainment. As was often the way for Neath had a collectors eye and an envious streak wide enough to swallow a green spice aisle in a colour blind market, so whilst his new pet was at home scrubbing floors until her knees turned raw, he whiled away the hours watching the curious motions his demonic comrades put their prodigies through to train them up to scratch.<br/><br/>Knowing what one was up against kept one comfortably above the shoulders of competition.<br/><br/>Or at least he hoped so, even before he’d found Amora (unconsciously his fingers curled and toyed with the name nestled in his palm as he pictured her) he’d sunken countless hours into studying the training of Macyl-ku (or ‘apprentice mages’ in the common tongue) and invested in a few… ‘unsavoury’ methods himself.<br/>That was to say; everything was almost set up for The Girl.<br/>She just needed a little breaking in before hand…<br/><br/>Viewing was easy and free tonight.<br/>Open morning at the Ring Stadium.<br/>Folks brought alone their own skill or the skill of others, swords people, slaves, even animals and creatures from beyond the Cities gates were dragged in on chain to be starved and set upon each other. Hot food was peddled by gab-gifted vendors, bets were being made and settled in hushed tones beneath the stands (a few years ago he’d seen one poor sod lose a hand when he lost the bet/ failed to comply/ cough up the cash), there may as well have been a T-shirt stand and thrice damned ‘splash zone’ for blood in the front two rows.<br/><br/>Something caught his gaze as he was sprawled there, across  the back bench, boots perched on the seat ahead, coat splayed like a fond pet enjoying a laze. Oddly enough it wasn’t with his eyes.<span style=""font-style: italic"">His</span>. Keyword there.<br/><br/>Naeth scowled and homed in on the distraction.<br/>One of his babies had hawk eyed vile and appalling things. The nature of which he did not yet know…<br/>He sighed and started to borrow it’s gaze.<br/>At first he shut down his senses, plunging his mind into a meditative state. Step one was to concentrate solely of the function of his own flesh, his skin, his bones, the breath in his lungs, all the little internal noises and sensations, to let it wash over his conscious mind like a tide, rinsing away all of the outside world from his knowledge, leaving only a ghost of a memory like watermarks on wet sand.<br/>Heart rate plummets, breathing slows and then, slowly vision ebbs away, like falling into a deep sleep.<br/>Meditation was a difficult art to master because it was, well, easy. Ridiculously so. You ‘fell’ into meditation very much in the same way you ‘fall’ in love, it takes almost no effort, it’s accidental, it’s like trip on the curb, the only hard part was letting the part of your brain that made sense of everything, that instantly RATIONALIZES, to let go of its grasp on reality and accept just how easy it was.<br/><br/>Most people can’t meditate because they TRY to meditate.<br/><br/>Even Naeth had struggled with this concept for years, but you only needed to acquire that state of mind once, it was like finding a key, then that door to that deep red sanctuary behind your eyelids was forever open.<br/><br/>I digress!<br/>The first step was meditation, next came that awful jump. Sometimes it spanned great time and distances. It wasn’t natural, to flex the limbs of your very soul before stretching their reach across space, so your mind would fight it tooth and claw. It wasn’t so much a profound and alien event, the thing happens to everyday people in bed. Sometimes great cracks, like gunshots would sound, your centre of gravity would drop a mile and a stomach churning drop would bring you crashing back into your physical form, but Naeth was practiced and itched with curiosity, today he snapped into the gaze of his bird in a heartbeat.<br/><br/>Now the biggest adjustment was to get used to thinking with a birds damned pea brain…<br/><br/>…<br/>…<br/>…<br/>Plummage.<br/>Strange sensation, thick things, heavy, but not in a weighty sense, just… you felt them. They<span style=""font-style: italic"">tugged</span>on flesh when they moved. Scooped the breeze. Muscles were small and sharp enough to shift them when needed, but motion pulled flesh back in a million and one places with every quill-like pin and preened feather.<br/>Its tiny pulse hummed in its chest. Now HIS chest.<br/>He cocked his head. Strange angles now attainable to his new bird neck. The forest near his manor unwound before his scope, the view curved and distorted at the peripheral, like he was watching the wilderness through a marble. Neath supposed he was.<br/>A human stumbled through the woods beneath him.<br/>Ah!<br/>For a moment the crow paused and stared down it’s scaly little feet. It appeared that he was perched on a branch…<br/><br/>WAIT—it was far, faaar to easy to become one with his tiny new body, there was even a niggling little instinct cawing somewhere in the back of his palm sized skull that made him contemplate dining on bugs. Shuddersome!<br/>An animal cawed—no—the girl shouted. Rocks came his way, then instincts kicked in. He threw his head back, shrieking a furious avian noise, beating his wings on the spot, like a horse rearing.<br/><br/>More human words that he had to struggle or smuggle back across the link to translate in his moderately more evolved head.<br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">""I'm not going back to you! I don't want to call you Master! I don't want to see your horrid face again!""</span>She turned on her heel and lurched into an anxious run. Although his acquired bird mind could not cipher her from the next human that didn’t come bearing treats, Naeth knew it was his Amora, her message directed purely at him.<br/>Clever little chicken.<br/>Now she had his full attention.<br/>He took off from his tree, claws scraping marks into the bark, leaving the prone branch swaying. Gods, he needed to stop overfeeding his pets… diets all round when he got home!<br/><br/>.<span style=""font-style: italic""> ""Go away!"" </span>Bird brain didn’t betray her emotions, but the rocks pelted his way certainly did. He swooped low, avoiding their path and flew ahead, perching on yet another branch.<br/><br/><br/>“And where do you think you’ll go?” he laughed. The words weren’t easy to form, his bird throat warping his voice into something raspy and full of bark, “IF you get away! What awaits you? These forests are staggering in size and riddled with danger… Tell me girl, AMORA, remember that? Or have you forgotten already? What about your village? Can you recall the way? Has that faded yet?”"
4546,The Demon's Pet (me and ashtray),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=27116&start=20,2014-01-20T03:26:17,Mystic Song,"Amora was shaking hard when she heard a voice come from the black bird. Regardless of the fright she felt in her heart, she continued to run as fast as she could carry herself. ""I don't care where I go, I don't care!"" she cried out, panting heavily. It was apparent that she was not fit enough to run for long. Amora had ran away more than once from the slaver, and that didn't help her hunger situation in the slightest. Quite the opposite, actually. That horrid slaver would refuse to feed her a meal or two whenever she was caught again. Just the fact that she had gone at least a day without food made it difficult to continue at the pace she was going, let alone much longer. Plus, with how small and thin she was, it was only a matter of time before she could run no further.<br/><br/>A few hundred feet later, she came to a stop. Leaning against an old pine, she bent over, nearly in tears at how her body refused to make another move away from her crow-master. ""Please.."" she gasped, hugging herself around the waist, ""I don't want to go back. Leave me alone..."""
4547,The Demon's Pet (me and ashtray),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=27116&start=20,2014-01-24T02:00:11,Jawbone-ashtray,"The bird threw it’s matted, little, black head back and let rip a long string of ca-caws. A noise that would have once started life as a laugh twisted, and warped by a reedy avian voice box, cut clean through the dulled afternoon air. Somewhere branches rustled with animals darting free of the scene; the shadows shuddered and shifted around them for it.<br/><br/>She didn’t know! She really had no idea what it was she was doing… how very stubborn!<br/>In his mind’s eye he could already see her struggling to navigate these wild lands, getting tangled with vines, losing an ankle once or twice to sinking sand, being eaten alive by squirrels… nevermind the arakyn that strung their webs between the trees! Horrible critters, more spider than humanoid, get bitten by one of those suckers and their venom would melt you from inside out, burning clean through your veins and melting your soft tissues as it went… perhaps he should leave her to find out for herself…<br/><br/>“As you wish, petite one!”  he replied cheerily, “I’ll let you be, leave this vessel and you can see for yourself how you go… if you reach the back of these woods--” which he was willing to bet good money she wouldn’t, “—I’ll even allow you your freedom, although your identity, your name, will unfortunately be forfeit…”  the crow cocked its head curiously, “on these conditions; firstly, you need only call my name and I will make myself known to you. Secondly, you will take this bird with you. I can’t call myself a man should I let you leave unarmed… my bird will bring you a weapon and you can name your choice! Shall we call it a deal?”"
4548,The Demon's Pet (me and ashtray),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=27116&start=20,2014-01-24T16:46:23,Mystic Song,"She couldn't believe it; he was letting her go? Just like that? It was too good to be true! She stood up straight in surprise, even though her stomach ridiculed her decision to stand upright. A look of hope shone in her eyes for the first time in weeks, and she opened her mouth to blurt out her answer.<br/><br/>But she stopped herself just in time. Amora could recall what her mother had told her not so long ago; ""Never simply accept a deal until you think of what the other person would get in return. Is it something you're willing to give away?"" She closed her mouth, and shut her eyes so to think properly. She didn't need that bird gawking at her the whole time, but it wasn't something she could control.<br/><br/>What did he want from her? That was something she had yet to figure out. Just another plaything to toy with? Or perhaps another servant to break. She knew one thing, that she didn't want to linger too long with him unless she had to. What would he get from setting her free? He had literally just bought her; letting her go on her own way seemed foolish and ill-advised to the girl. But perhaps, that was what he wanted all along. He had suggested bringing her a weapon of her choice, so there must be some kind of creatures out in the woods other than some birds and insects. Something that would probably enjoy killing her for its meal. She didn't want to die, not now. But how was she to know if he didn't want to kill her himself?<br/><br/>Her thoughts went to her family and her village. How would they react to seeing her after she had been taken? Overjoyed, she thought at first. But after a moment, she wondered what they would think if someone came back from the city of demons alive and well. They would think it was a trick. A trick to bring the demons to the village, to take everyone and sell them to the highest bidder. The elders wouldn't welcome her; they would send her away. They would think she was being tracked back to her place of birth, and they would banish her. Of course she wanted to see her family, her mother and father, but if they merely sent her away, how would she survive? She wasn't sure if she could run another half mile, let alone day and night to find the village that she knew nothing of its whereabouts from here.<br/><br/>She was weak, Amora could understand that, weak even when fully healthy, but like this, she had no chance. She didn't even know if he would let her go if she managed to get to the edge of the forest. If she lasted that long. He was too eager to see her go; he knew she would come crawling back and that's what he wanted. It just seemed logical for her answer to be--<br/><br/>""No""<br/><br/>She stood up again, looking the bird straight in the eyes, ""I can't accept. I can't survive out here, and I'm not going to try. You probably won't even let me go if I were to make it to the other side."" She bowed her head, ""Even if I were fully healthy, I couldn't survive out here. I'm not a fool, and I don't want to kill myself. I'd rather live than suffer through whatever hell lives in these woods."" She answered so boldly to the crow, but she knew that in front of him in his own body, she would hardly make a squeak. If this demon could make a simple-minded bird speak his bidding, who knew what else he was capable of? She wasn't going to risk it.<br/><br/>Not far away, Veronkia hid behind a tree, watching the conversation like a child would watch her parents discuss a party."
4549,The Demon's Pet (me and ashtray),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=27116&start=20,2014-02-14T13:31:24,Jawbone-ashtray,"""FINE! Oh such a sudden change of plans!"" Neath cawed through the bird, voice alight with a malicious brand of amusement, what should have been a cheery tone was riddled with a gnawing sarcasm like some form of progressive disease, ""I do hope this is that fabled woman's prerogative to change her mind! This erratic, impulsive,<span style=""font-style: italic"">inconsistent</span>behaviour will do you no favours. Not in my care and certainly not out in these woods...""<br/><br/>He sighed.<br/>Really...<br/>Where was the surprise in this? Of course she'd make a break for it if he kept on teasing her, to be honest he didn't quite recall half the details from the previous night. Occasionally a glimpse of them would surface from the pool of his mind, like the far skin of a bobbing apple, but they'd sink again leaving him only to guess at the exact rendition of the evening. Whatever had happened he'd taken her name (admittedly a little cruel, but necessary to break her in) and probably said something awful and soul destroying to her born of his own frustration.<br/><br/>No denying a small part of him wanted to look out for her, she always looked so frightened and vulnerable, but an even bossier, more outspoken nugget of his consciousness despised her ignorance, wanted her to suffer for not realizing what a fantastic opportunity it was that he'd presented her. What, did she not realize that low end markets sold humans for meat? Like, literal meat. Cover it in herbs and five spices, slice, dice and serve with rice meat!<br/><br/>Somewhere, god only knows how many miles away, some fool was trying to make conversation with his vacant physical form, back in the front row of the Colosseum, he could hear it like echo like distant whispers down an unfurnished hallway, so Neath's time here with bird and girl (two most fond of pets) was limited.<br/><br/>""Look,"" if he had hands he'd be pinching his brow between thumb and forefinger, outwardly his voice had notably softened, ""I'm neither out to kill nor harm you, human. If that happens in the process<span style=""font-style: italic"">it's your own damned fault for not listening--</span>"" he stopped himself the moment he felt his temper flare up like a bad fever. Taking a deep breath he continued with as much patience as he could muster. Which for him was usually very little indeed, ""Come. Home. I trust you remember your way Amora, come home! I promise on my honour that you were not bought to be a mere slave like the other big haired bean brains tottering about back there, I bought you with a purpose. Not to be my bride, or any fairytale shit like that, to be my apprentice. Come back and allow me to explain! If you won't listen to me, you at least seem to listen to the bird, if I have to explain it through this winged feather duster, then Godess help me, I will! Just turn back and sleep this petty rebellion off! Ugh, I blame myself for buying a feral, I didn’t realize just how much work I’d have to put in to tame you!”<br/><br/>There was one last irritable caw before he released hold of the scrawny little animal and landed (almost literally, it was like that terrible falling sensation that startles people awake) back in his own skin, his private kingdom of flesh, bone and very expensive bath oils, all over again.<br/>As predicted some old demoness dear had been nattering down his earhole the whole time and he promptly told her where to put it before fishing up his cloak, slinging it sulkily over his shoulders and doing the sideways edge past people’s knees to the aisles.<br/><br/>Well, there goes a 60 ducat ticket down the plumbing!<br/><br/><br/><br/>---------------                ----------------------------              ----------------------<br/><br/><br/>Sick to the stomach, Veronika’s blood didn’t know whether to freeze dead in her veins or burn them alive like a pyromaniac at a spiders nest.<br/>Apprentice!?<br/>Her well-manicured hand leapt up to catch what could have been a gasp or a growl.<br/>What kind of bullshit was that!?<br/>Oh she had served the Master faithfully, without complaint or leave, for almost sixty years now, she’d prepared some of his spells for him and watched him cast for the most selfish of reasons, she hadn’t  batted an eye whenever he perverted those ill gained powers over nature to tempt in a lover or hex a foe, she’d even gone out of her way to research for him or show an interest in the hope that…<br/><br/>Hot tears prickled in the corner of her eyes, her legs felt like something limp, cold and dead being propped up with twigs, if she had the will to walk it would have been like a macabre puppet show rolling into town with bits of her threatening to drop off or peel away.<br/><br/>… in the hope that maybe, just maybe, he’d take an interest in her. Teach her a little, just enough to get by or at least…<br/>Fuck! Veronika worked until her fingers bled, her body ached and begged her to stop tragically every evening and every long hauled morning! Mentally she was spent, running on a tank empty entirely bar a tiny drizzle of hope.<br/><br/>And this little BITCH had taken it! Her one way out!<br/>This little bitch, here for a day, dressed up like a goddamn princess and then runs at the first chance!<br/><br/>Why was he going soft on her!? What did she have, this pathetic, mindless little HUMAN, that Veronika didn’t!? Tears streamed down the demonesses cheek, she clenched her fists tightly and gnawed all of the colour from her knuckles. The horror subsided and in its place a terrible rage crept in rattled her down to the bone.<br/><br/>And to think, only this morning she had been scared to death for that piteous little ANIMAL! Well no more!<br/><br/>… No… Amora could NOT return home… this was to go no further…<br/><br/>Veronika sank silently back into the darkness of the woods. There were scarier things than her in there and she was about to wake them up, regardless to the cost to herself or her Master…"
4550,The Demon's Pet (me and ashtray),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=27116&start=40,2014-02-14T17:15:19,Mystic Song,"Amora couldn't help but look down as he taunted her indecision. To the human, it seemed obvious why she wasn't going to run. Either she would collapse from lack of strength, or some horrible creature would gobble her up. She hadn't thought it through, trying to traverse this massive wooded place with no provisions or sense of direction. She thought herself lucky that she recognized the danger of doing such a thing and decided to stop while she was ahead.<br/><br/>She glanced up at the crow when it released a sigh, and she stared with her mouth agape as he spoke, or at least TRIED to speak, calmly. ""Apprentice"" she whispered, confusion clear on her face. Apprentice of what? Being cruel to everything you encounter? Giving orders? Or perhaps it was the apprentice of what gave her name to him and allowed him to speak through this feathered bag of flesh and bones. Magic.<br/><br/>The bird startled her out of her thoughts when it made, not a human sound, but a loud caw, turning tail and heading towards where the little human assumed to be the castle. She knew well to follow, for she wasn't the best with directions in the middle of a massive grove. She hurried, making sure to keep the crow in her sights at all times so she wouldn't get lost.<br/><br/>Suddenly, she felt something stick to her face and body. A little shriek of disgust came out of her as she swatted at the near invisible webbing she had ran into. It wasn't coming off. In fact, she could hardly move her arms to get it off of her person. How big of a web did a spider need?! She grunted, trying to move backwards, to free herself, but the web moved with her. It stretched to its limit, and she couldn't pull back anymore. ""Come on, come on!"" She felt her footing leave the ground, and she was launched back into the web, it bounced like a sideways trampoline."
4551,The Demon's Pet (me and ashtray),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=27116&start=40,2014-06-04T20:45:33,Jawbone-ashtray,"((OOC:  EEEE! Bear with me though, I'm rusty as hell sadly! ^^' ))<br/><br/><br/>Massive gnarled roots pressed hollow shapes right through Veronika’s slippers and into the soft flesh under her feet, like the fossils of an old python pit they bedded most of the earth here. Sheer adrenaline alone had gotten her this far, far enough to see landscape change from tall evergreens and ankle snatching brambles to long, wilting swamp willows and sucking mud. Only a few rotting webs, misty and opaque with age, strung between bark and branches, gave this territory away for what it truly was…<br/><br/>No, that wasn’t strictly true. Moss covered bones stretched out from beneath the clay in scatters like witches fingers reaching skyward.<br/>Arakyn used to hunt here.<br/>Good hunting too.<br/>Veronika had never seen one in person, but the books made them out to be wicked fast, their bones half hollow to reduce weight, their limbs and fingers were elongated and double jointed, the tips of every digit able to produce a sticky substance that hardened and spun into the webbing so proudly displayed here…<br/>Creatures who were more at home in trees and cave walls than on land.<br/><br/>Said, it was, that they slept with both eyes wide open, staring gaunt at the mire until poor unsuspecting animals waded in. Not slowed by the muck the arakyn would strike like lightening, biting into prey, releasing a venom, so potently acidic, that it melted through the very veins it had been injected into as it travelled, effectively using the animals own circuitry to digest them from the inside out.<br/><br/>They’d wrap it, their meal, in alkali webbing as it writhed in pain and melted, eventually the meat slurry would meet the thick cocoon and the chemical reaction would balance itself out over the course of a week until it was essentially a pre-digested, pre-packaged meal all ready to go, ridding the arakyn of the weighty burden of a digestive system and dipping their figures dramatically beneath the jut of ribcage.<br/><br/>The Master had taught her that.<br/>It was his reply to her asking about the beautiful things he’d seen in his travels.<br/>A pretty fucking fitting end for his pretty fucking human, Veronika could not imagine a worse way to go!<br/><br/>Dropping to her haunches she sifted a hand through the muck, through the watery porridge consistency her fingers finally connected with something solid and rough. Curling the stone into her palm she up righted, jaw clenched, shoulders shaking through either cold, fear or anger, it was getting hard to untangle the emotions now…<br/><br/>Normally it would have been a stupid idea. Go throw rocks at an arakyn web—shit! It even sounded like something the sore-losing, snotty-arse children of nobles would say to one another…. Only today it made perfect sense.<br/><br/>They didn’t come out of the woods this far, like most animals, arakyn weren’t interested in attracting daemon attention and hunted in private, meaning she’d have to lure them out for her dear friend Amora… secondly, it wasn’t as though she had no extraction plan!<br/><br/>Arakyn didn’t like the mud!<br/><br/>Having half the bone density meant being incredibly prone to breaks, if they got caught up in the mire they’d often snap limbs trying to pull themselves free, cannibalistic critters they were took this as a sign of weakness and would often devour their own comrade instead of the ‘riskier’ hunt, so if she just dropped herself into the bog and held her breath for long enough… maybe they’d sail past her…<br/><br/>It wasn’t going to be easy but between throwing the rock up into the webbing (no doubt there was an arakyn at the far end, slender digit poised on silk, waiting to pick up the slightest rabbits heartbeat of vibration…) she probably had a good thirty second to a minute gap to duck and cover, it was going to be close, but it was all she needed.<br/><br/>Plunging herself into the dark space behind her eyelids, she rallied herself, taking a long, deep breath as though it were the last she might ever have. C’mon girl, you just need to move fast in that critical gap… you just need to drop to the floor and wriggle until you’re completely buried…<br/><br/>The woods stood eerily silent around her, like every tree held its breath in solidarity with her, tall sentinels that they were…<br/><br/>“Pleasepleaseplease…” she whispered under her breath, raising her hand behind her head so there was room for a good swing to pelt the rock as high as it needed to b—<br/><br/>--Something grabbed her wrist.<br/><br/>The world froze.<br/>Blood cold. Her expression slackened in shock.<br/>Its grip tightened fractionally in slow motion.<br/>Fingers. Bony, long fingers.<br/><br/>Six of ‘em.<br/><br/>A tiny pained gasp escaped her lips as a terrible realisation dawned on her. Swallowing dryly she opened her eyes owlishly looking up. Sudden despair and horror flooded through her. What was over in less than seconds felt like minutes to her!<br/><br/>Veronica’s shrieks cut clean through the air. The forest sprung back into life, birds took off in howling flocks, things darted through the undergrowth, blood sprayed across the trees and the tiny bugs living in the hollows there stirred and crawled out to feed on it.<br/><br/><br/><br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">Meanwhile…</span><br/><br/>Something shifted in the dark. It was hard to tell in the woods, things were<span style=""font-style: italic"">always</span>moving about in the dark, that’s what they did best! Sometimes it was foxes, sometimes owls, sometimes it was hunters or nature spirits, sometimes it was just the breeze rattling the leaves all the way to its destination…<br/><br/>But this something, that had followed the vibrations of Amora’s pulse against the webbing, was big.<br/><br/>That which wasn’t distorted completely by shadow, or that occasionally got caught in the stark moonlight filtered through the trees, was humanoid enough in shape. It could have started out life as a man, but something was terribly wrong. All of its limbs, with one extra set of arms too many, even its body was too long, too thin, the way it moved was disjointed and unnatural, but with an odd predatory grace as it strode and shifted effortlessly from branch to branch, it’s skin, probably white was mottled and grey in the half light and it’s sheer bottomless black eyes screamed out in contrast.<br/><br/>It was a young arakyn, striking out on its own and feeling lucky whilst the rest of the flock worked on subduing the Big Food that had walked right into their territory.<br/><br/>Paying attention elsewhere it had picked up Amora’s signature body rhythm and crept out beyond the edge of the territory unnoticed. For a moment it perched on a branch opposite her, eyeing her up whilst she was still stuck, hinged jaw pulling unnaturally wide into a soundless snarl, rows of uneven teeth like a piano key graveyard on display. It was only a young one, it had never hunted anything bigger than a rabbit on its own before, ordinarily arakyn would have struck without a moment’s hesitation, but this one wasn’t quite certain of the situation… at least not yet…"
4552,The Demon's Pet (me and ashtray),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=27116&start=40,2014-06-05T18:52:29,Mystic Song,"Amora was trembling something fierce, not knowing if she was going to escape from this massive spider web. She felt like a little fly, helpless to do anything in this mass of silken strands. She didn't want to die. Tears were already trickling from her eyes and onto the webbing; if only the salty liquid would dissolve it so she could escape! But alas, it didn't, so there she remained, frightened and shaking, unaware of the dangerous being that lurked just out of her field of vision.<br/><br/>The sudden sound of a woman's horror-filled screams quickly brought adrenaline into the girl's body, which she used to thrash about in terror. Her eyes were huge, just hearing that sound, and she didn't want to end up like whoever that was. ""P-please!"" she gasped, shaking her head, trying to free herself still, ""Master! Please, help me! I'll do whatever you want! Just save me!"" she cried out, uncertain if the bird he had used to communicate with her was still in the area.<br/><br/>All of a sudden, the hairs on the back of her neck prickled. Someone -something was watching her. Her skin grew pale and her movements stopped, the only thing moving was her heart, and at a fast clip as well. She could see something out of the corner of her eye, something approaching. Her eyes grew wide: this was it."
4553,The Demon's Pet (me and ashtray),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=27116&start=40,2014-06-15T13:32:09,Jawbone-ashtray,"An excitable hiss whistled through the arakyns throat as it finally worked up the nerve to dive for the entangled prey, to take it down.<br/>Feathers flew and streak of black tore past in the other direction, lifting Amora’s hair in the current. It was one of the Masters birds and its aim was true enough, cawing and shrieking those rusty noises crows are famed for, it smacked clean into the startled arakyns head.<br/><br/>The predator stumbled back, all four arms blindly grasping and shakily tearing at the beating wings, sharp talons and vicious beak that had replaced his head. It hissed and wimpered, back peddling until it’s clawed foot lost the branch it had been perched on, but it’s slender figure found plenty more to batter it on the way down to the earth. Even after the fall the bird didn’t give in. It hovered furiously overhead, lurking and swooping, screaming and tearing into the arakyns skin, who was incapable of any kind of counter attack, regardless of size difference the crow was winning, the predator could only curl in on itself defensively, clutching its face in its hands whilst blood pissed through the gaps between its fingers.<br/><br/>Feathery shit had gone straight for the soft, gooey bit, the eyes!<br/><br/>In a wild card of chance, one of the arakyn’s freaked flails caught the bird under its palm, bony digits grasping and locking around it desperately. There was one last defiant birdy squeal then an ungodly crunch as tiny bones warped and caved in under its fingers. For a moment the animals head lulled at an unnatural angle, like it was attached with string rather than muscle and bone, before the arakyn threw it furiously at the ground, stumbling painfully to its feet and scarpering blindly back up into the trees.<br/><br/><br/>-----------------------                      ----------------------                   ------------------------------<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">MEANWHILE</span><br/><br/>The<span style=""font-style: italic"">still-young-I-swear</span>nature spirit screwed his eyes shut and barricaded himself off from the world. Hot water, fresh from the springs, lapped against his pigeon chest, legs curled beneath him,  shoulders planted back against a worn rock, one arm hooked loosely against the bank behind to keep himself from getting pulled away with the current, although he’d long since forgotten he’d left it there.<br/>Steam, from where the heat met with the chilled breeze funnelled from near-artic mountains that cradled the woodland in a troubled marriage, curled around white mane, dear-like ears and antlers. Every new passing gale blew chills into the stray water hung about exposed skin, in an oddly passionate reminder of the living sensation of his own skin.<br/>This, it all said, this is what it was to be alive.<br/><br/>And to nature spirits it was exactly that, away from the trees and the brooks, it was said that a mysterious sickness took them and slowly these androgynous, beautiful creatures withered and died.  To Ahlyen, the deer spirit, there was no better place to be.<br/><br/><br/>More than perfect scenery to meditate to. A zen zone in action. A climate of sheer, soulful acclimatization!<br/><br/>And yet...<br/><br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">Crrrrrraaaaawww-criiiii-criiiii-crawwwaaah!</span><br/><br/><br/>Screaming.<br/>He re-arranged himself, sitting upright to the bath-like sounds of water reshuffling in his wake, ears standing on point.<br/><br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">Aaaaccrraaww- crii- ccrrrriiiiii-cawww!</span><br/><br/><br/>Screaming, weeping, shrieking ripped the air to senseless tatters in what felt like every direction. It was keening in pitch, shuddering and gasping in length, a noise whose volume whinnied and meandered under the howling wind, but to a creature, now as finely tuned to nature as Ahlyen was, it fell at a constant ear splitting pitch.<br/><br/>Animal noises.<br/><br/>Like a baby howling to its mothers ears, the cry yanked at his cats cradle heartstrings until they ached for pressure...<br/><br/>A dry swallow shifted under the skin of his neck.<br/>Somewhere in the audio mix was a human voice, although complex dialogue was impossible to distinguish.<br/><br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">Cawww-crawwwwww—</span><br/><br/><br/>The pale threads of his brow almost kissed for frowning as he heaved every mental effort back into studying the ebb and flow of his own bodies working and rhythm. Finding the meditative state was serious business, took a lot of practice… besides, birds weren’t his jurisdiction and humans—well those fuckers could just rot, not quite as bad the deamons, who would butchers trees in the name of industry, but they were fast on their heels as far as example following went…<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">Acccrraawwwww-criiii—</span><br/><br/>“<span style=""font-style: italic"">Nyacht.</span>”  he spat under his breath, an ancient and silken tongue, forgotten to all the spirits,  thankfully made for the best damn curses. Jaw jut, he mournfully inspected the hot spring around him before hauling his dripping carcass out onto the frosty earth, the sensation was an aching shock, like salt to a wound, though he silently supposed the only thing wounded was his ego.<br/><br/>Now... well... Ahlyen was still groggy from a long hibernation (try sixty years out fro size) and as much as he told himself that nature butchered cute and fluffy things at a going rate of fifty-snuffs-per-hour, he found himself frighteningly susceptible to pity...<br/><br/>Shaking himself free from water and retrieving his bandoleer and poncho (it was all he wore, calf length and hand weaved by an old mountain with he’d once been friendly with, it was the only article of clothing that stayed intact during his turning process) anxiously following his ears, running on strange and basic instinct now, leaving melting prints under bare-foot.<br/><br/>It took him a grand total of five minutes to locate the culprit.<br/><br/>Traps were set in the branches for as far as the gaze could stretch. To an outsider, they were little more than large spiders webs, like all natural cracks in glass, sculpting out patterns in the shadowy under bush from one twig to the next, but to anyone with a true understanding of the force and ferocity of nature, they were premonitions of a slow, horrible death.<br/><br/>Dead center of one of these devices a human had caught up in one of the lines and, where it had struggled, tangled. Dew drops of blood collected around it like beads on a string, but it wasn’t the humans blood…. The bird he’d heard was already dead on the floor, blood pouring from its open beak, eyes popped wide and bulging grotesquely.<br/><br/><br/>It stank of iron, overwhelmingly of iron and fear, Ahlyens knees went weak beneath him, stomach lurched uneasy, scarcely supporting himself and forcing him into a stumble until he pulled his cloak over his mouth and nose.<br/>That was another downside to being a nature spirit, one of few; blood, the sight and smell almost knocked you clean out, if not, at the very least, physically sick.<br/><br/><br/>Ahyens lips pinched into a tight line as he forced his mind away from the event and reluctantly he strode over to free the poor human, no time to wonder where she’d come from or why she was here…<br/><br/>“Are you okay?” he asked shakily, unsheaving a small dagger and carefully cutting her loose, “Look, I…” words were a struggle, all the colour had fled his skin, “the arakyn… where there’s one there’s always more. Take my knife, run, fight if you have to, they’ll leave prey alone if it looks like too much trouble… I’ll catch up,” his husky blue eyes fixed on her for a moment, trying to fully convey the deadly seriousness of the situation. He HAD to find a moment to turn into his deer form and…<br/>--Ahyen winced at the thought—<br/>… give her a ride out of the woods on his back. Arakyn were fast fuckers fast enough they’d have no trouble chasing a human down on foot… a deer though… that MIGHT have a fighting chance!"
4554,The Demon's Pet (me and ashtray),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=27116&start=40,2014-06-15T19:49:14,Mystic Song,"The girl trembled, suddenly growing as stiff as a board when she heard a predatorial hiss. Her eyes shut tight. She was going to die, whether painfully or quickly she had no idea. Either way, she would be lost, without her family to mourn her and without a name to be known by.<br/><br/>Suddenly, a puff of wind whipped past her, followed by loud caws and shrieks. Her voice hitched in her throat; it was the crow! From the noises it and another frightening-sounding creature made, there was a battle going on behind her, and it sounded vicious from where she was stuck at. Suddenly, just as Amora was sure she would be able to escape, the horrific sound of bones snapping and a strangled caw made her nearly void herself. She had begun to tremble again; surely this was a sign that she was next!<br/><br/>The feeling of a hand grasping her arm made the poor girl shriek in fear, not even knowing it was her rescuer that did so. She jerked against the webbing, trying to escape his hold, when she felt the strands attached to her arm loosen. She paused, hearing a rather shaky voice ask her if she was ok. The one trying to kill her wouldn't ask such a thing, surely! Feeling her body slowly being set back on the ground, she pulled off the excess webbing, disgusted at how sticky it was, and soon turned to her rescuer. ""T-thank you"" she whispered. She was still terribly startled, still very much shaky.<br/><br/>He was very odd looking, but considering that she had just been ensnared in a huge spider web, this wasn't too much of a shock. Tentatively she took the dagger. Heaven only knew if she would be able to use it with enough speed to kill whatever wanted to kill her. She smiled gently, bowing her head gratefully. ""Again... thank you so much!"" she breathed, looking like she might cry again, and quickly turned and ran.<br/><br/>By the time the exhausted girl had finally caught a glimpse of the massive house, her run had slowed to an agonizing crawl. Sweat trickled down her face, though there wasn't much water in her system, let alone food. Everything hurt, her feet, her arms, her head. Slowly she stumbled to the front door, but catching her aching foot on a rock made her collapse. She could hardly brace herself with her arms as she hit the dirt. Amora let out an sigh, shutting her eyes, unaware of the demon approaching the unconscious girl."
4555,The Demon's Pet (me and ashtray),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=27116&start=40,2014-06-22T13:20:26,Jawbone-ashtray,"Thorns and brambles tore a thousand tiny holes in Ahyen’s flesh as he tore through the undergrowth a pace behind the human. The going was tough. No matter how he raised an arm to protect his face, his cheeks were speckled with tiny welts. Despite facing down years of<span style=""font-style: italic"">mean</span>terrain, regardless of the tough skin developed on the soles of his feet, they were torn to shreds.<br/><br/>Rich, metallic blood stank to high heaven.<br/><br/>His stomach wrung itself through.<br/><br/>The lump in his throat strangled him.<br/><br/>Normally lightening light on his feet, none of his joints wanted to hold up any longer. Colour fled the peripheral of his vision, nothing felt real, adrenaline and shock was peeling his consciousness clean from his skull like a bird picking a snail from its shell.<br/><br/>Ahyen fought through it.<br/><br/>The danger at their heels was plenty real.<br/><br/>Real enough it could launch its weight and pin you at any given time sinking wretched fangs in hilt deep and return with half of your jugular, sinew and meat like a mechanic dab-handedly stripping wires by the fistful. Every passing tree was suspect, every low hanging branch a trap.<br/><br/>Suddenly a vine-like root caught his ankle painfully beneath him; even his animal night vision hadn’t spared him it. As he hit the floor a terrible thought hit him, COULD he carry her back at all?<br/><br/>Supporting his own weight was… shit—it was hard!<br/><br/>All the colour was swallowed from the centre of his vision now, inky black nothingness followed in its wake. He’d never forced himself conscious in the presence of blood before, what if he passed out with her on his back?<br/><br/>Gritting his teeth, gathering his senses, he planted his hands in the dirt, nails clawing as he struggled back to his feet. A couple of times his ankle almost gave out under him and the pain bolted up his spine like an electric current until he saw stars and slumped to the floor again, but eventually,<span style=""font-style: italic"">eventually</span>he was stood.<br/><br/>Shaky as hell but standing.<br/><br/>This was no good. Nature spirits were not built for violence and chase… if he carried her they were BOTH food! Arakyn wouldn’t normally actively hunt nature spirits, but then he’d never known the scavenging bastards to deny themselves an easy meal either!<br/><br/>What now?<br/><br/>His inner animal at him shrieked at him to bolt, to shift form and vanish into the path of the trees he knew so well. It’s only one little human, leave her to die, humans die all the time…<br/>NO!<br/><br/>Ahyen glanced over his shoulder, eyes wide and trembling, tears stinging against the cold night air. Someone<span style=""font-style: italic"">needed</span>to take the death away, it wasn’t fair…<br/><br/>“Goddess, please…” he begged under his breath, voice foreign and alien to him with fear…<br/><br/>One option was left glaring open, it had been there the whole time, but admitting it was harder than running and a thousand times more painful than his torn ankle; what about his life for hers?<br/>What if he stayed and fought to the best he could, at least then she would have time to make it to safety…<br/><br/>“Guide over me,” he prayed shakily under his breath, listening to the noises in the trees drawing ever closer, the clan of arakyn had given to chase… “draw my soul to your light,” hiccupping in terrified sobs, he turned to face the woods, to face the threat head on, “l-l-let me not falter in your sight,”<br/><br/>Inhuman shrieks tore through the air not more than a few meters away.<br/><br/>“LET ME NOT LOSE HEART IN THE DARKNESS,” he screamed back, not only praying, but now desperately trying to drown out their hunting calls with his own willowy lungs, to drown out every image of what was to come, “LET NOT ALL OF HELLS FORCES—“<br/><br/>Another shriek cut him off and he gasped, stumbling back agonizingly, “L-l-let not all of hells forces slow me in the path fate has set for me… oh Goddess… Goddess please… ”<br/><br/><br/>--------------          ------------------------------            ---------------<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">Meanwhile…</span><br/><br/>Sweeping everything haphazardly from the desk with one arm, Naeth cleared a decent space for spell casting as useless junk, ink pots, parchment, flower presses, various bric-a-brac clattered to the carpet of the games masters office.<br/><br/>Diving through pockets and the pouches hanging on his belt he spread ingredients across the table like a poker player dealing a cool hand, tracing and tallying each one off with a taloned digit. Caraway seeds, spider eggs, tarot cards, a vial containing some poor souls dying breath (staggeringly expensive and outlawed contraband sixty years ago under General Mallus’ act prohibiting black magic), Lowan fungus (a moss-like growth that, according to legend, only grew on the heels of soldiers fleeing battle) , the dust of a ground mouse skull, all things concerning movement and flitting from one space to the next.<br/><br/>Arranging them roughly, he drew in one last, long breath, letting it fill his lungs until his whole chest ached with pressure, then started chanting the age old mantra necessary in the ancient tongue of magic under his breath.<br/><br/>Real spell casting, the difficult shit like this, meant focusing every single thought, every fibre of your being into one aim. It meant clearing your mind of all clutter that threatened to throw your concentration off of its tracks and Naeth had long since learned that fighting his natural inclination to worry or plan usually meant it would make a terrible comeback of full force distraction half way through the cast.<br/>So, as he inhaled, he allowed his mind to wildly ponder the scenario.<br/><br/>What he had seen through the crows glassy eyes before the arakyn had so rudely smashed it’s frail body into a gory ragdoll against the trunk of a tree. No doubt the bark now wore a painted smear of blood and tiny fluffy feathers tarred there.<br/><br/>Amora was in deep. Why she had bolted for the woods he couldn’t say… it was a desperate and dangerous move, really he should have left her there for the spider folk to pick their teeth with her bones, but she was an unusual specimen and a childhood of squalor and begging had drilled a sense of value and importance in each and every ducat he spent. Amora had been bought for sixty, but when he was done teaching her she’d be worth six thousand!<br/><br/>Problem was that transportation spells cost almost half of that to manufacture that and twice that in mental arithmetic! It was only too easy for the unwary or flaky mage to attempt such heights only to transport half of himself to one place, the other half somewhere else or end up trapped inside the crushing weight of a brick wall or cut perfectly in two by landing in the middle of a pane of glass.<br/><br/>Very messy business.<br/><br/>Not that Naeth faltered, he’d been spell casting for years, it was more habitual and troublesome than dangerous as far he was concerned, experience racked up in the daemons favour!<br/><br/>Ready!<br/><br/>All functions shut off for a moment, his heart stopped, quite literally, dead, every ounce of thought put to work visualising the path to the woods behind his manor, the crisp, minty smell of the leaves, the cold breeze on his skin, distant cries of animals and the soft, floral tang of rosebushes behind him, the opening in the trees, like a beautiful wrought iron walkway into the wilderness beyond…<br/><br/>Gotchya!<br/><br/>Seizing the image, he closed his hands into fists, talons burying themselves into his skin, drawing a bright, fresh sheen of blood. The final ingredient!<br/><br/>The world swirled around him, colours warping, bright tones becoming so rich they glared past his eyes and burned shapes in the back of his skull, shadows swelling, heaving and curling around his skin until they engulfed him completely.<br/><br/>It felt a lot like plunging into a warm bath, for a moment gravity become null, with no heft or lift, as light as air, his clothes and long, dark hair curling into the between space all around him, then suddenly as it happened he was dropped. Reality hit with the full force of cannon fire. Weight and temperature, snapped back into being, leaving every muscle tinging and every nerve ending buzzingly numb.<br/><br/>Right on target though!<br/>He stood on the edge of the woods, dead ahead s frail figure lay slumped on the verge, beautiful clothes he’d bought her torn up, muddied and addled with stray frays of whispy webbing.<br/><br/>“For the love of—GET UP, GIRL!” he snapped, crossing the short distance between them, hooking his arms beneath the soft, warm skin of her arms and pulling her uncertainly to her feet. The almost-tattoo of her name started to burn excitably at the proximity, even it knew where it belonged and was eager to be reunited with the woman that had worn it for so long. Naeth ignored it.<br/><br/>He slung her sorry form over one arm, no such thing as love and care in his touch, and fished through his pockets for a small vial of smelling salts to bring her back, popping the cork with the thumb of the hand he held it in and levelling it under her nose to jump start her.<br/><br/>“Do you have any idea just how much a transportation spell costs me?!” he growled, pocketing the vial and leaving her to splutter and cough as she may, “You’re lucky I’m so damn generous because anyone with half a brain would have left you for dead out there! What were you thinking!? Oh look, a pretty web, let’s just throw ourselves at it, shall we!” he sneered mockingly, “No I’m SURE whatever made a web like that MUST be friendly! I lost a crow! I lost a crow for you! Her name was Talula, she’d curl up in my hair every eveni—“<br/><br/>There was a shriek Amora knew only too well and a flash of movement.<br/><br/>It was over in seconds; the arakyn leading the pack that had been tailing her darted out from the trees, furious and refusing to lose its mark. Its jaws stretched unnaturally wide ready to snap them shut around something’s throat as it pounced, movements unnatural but swift as hellfire, more comfortable on all fours with those sickeningly double-jointed limbs, but Naeth was faster.<br/><br/>Tall shadows streaking across the floor from where moonlight met trees suddenly became animated. They lifted impossibly from the floor at shocking speeds and stretched towards the arakyn, catching it in odd, black netting all of its own. The tendrils wrestled it to the floor in seconds and for the horrified noises the arakyn was yelping, they must have burned to the touch. More and more shadows leapt into life and struck like snakes until there was no more spider critter, only a writhing mass of black.<br/><br/>The arakyns comrades reached the clearing, but hung back against the line of trees, hissing and growling, but not one daring to step a foot out of their branches for fear of ending up like their alpha…<br/><br/>After a few horrible moments of ear splitting wailing the pile stilled, the shadows receded back to their original posts leaving only a crumbling mass of charred bones and the arakyn flock disappeared back to their own territory.<br/><br/>“That’s better…” Naeth half purred, half growled, amber eyes trained dead ahead still, tense and ready to move if he needed to… although truth be told, two big spells like that in one night had him worn out…<br/><br/>Somewhere, still in the woods, a distant scream let the two know that the arakyn had given up with them and turned their attention to a new play thing… Ahyen.<br/><br/>Naeth ignored it, as far as he was concerned their part was done, all the better for them if a group of pissed off critters were distracted with someone else and dropped Amora to find her own feet again, “I daresay you’ve got a LOT of making up to me to do, girl,” he started casually."
4556,The Demon's Pet (me and ashtray),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=27116&start=40,2014-06-23T00:03:27,Mystic Song,"Deep in the recesses of her own mind Amora's thoughts wandered. What would happen when she woke up? She had to hope that her new master or someone of his household would find her and bring her inside, but with how close those creatures were trailing behind her and that odd being that helped her, she didn't know if she would wake up ever again. She could hear noises, then felt her limp body being held up, but she didn't stir. Exhaustion was too great, adding on the fact that her whole being was aching and she had nothing in her stomach other than unused acids. She wouldn't be simply shaken awake.<br/><br/>Suddenly, the scent of ammonia pierced her nostrils and sent her brain into overdrive. Her eyes snapped open, as did her mouth, but all that came out of her was coughing as she tried to rid the stench of the smelling salts from her senses.<br/><br/>It didn't take her long to realize who had awoken her, what with how irritable he sounded and how he sneered. She didn't say anything, now done with her coughing fit. After all, it was her stupid idea to go running into an unknown forest by herself without food or a weapon! She was<span style=""font-style: italic"">extremely</span>lucky that forest spirit had come along, or she would have been lunch. Just remembering him made her wonder; did he get away from those things chasing them?<br/><br/>The sharp, high-pitched noise that came out of the woods told her otherwise. Her eyes grew huge and she clung to Naeth's arm tightly. Even if she feared what Naeth might do to her for running off, she didn't want to end up like that crow. She hadn't actually seen what had caught her in its web, but now she wish she had never known. The thin, manegy bodies running at such a fast pace made her uncertain of whether to faint again or not.<br/><br/>Regardless of how fast they were coming, and how terrifying they looked, her master didn't run or even pull out a weapon. What was he planning on doing?? She braced herself, not knowing how this would turn out, when the ear-shattering shriek made her turn and gasp. They stopped, and their leader was being mauled by... ""Shadows?"" she whispered, staring at the crumpled pile of bones with confusion mixed with disgust. Her master could control the shadows?!<br/><br/>Before Amora could register his movement, Naeth had dropped her to the ground. She landed with a thud, staring up at him in amazement. He seemed so casual about it, killing that horrible monster in such a brutal fashion. Her head jerked when she heard the scream of the spider-like creatures on the hunt, and her heart filled with concern for her woodland savior. ""M-Master...?"" She slowly got to her feet, though she was still shakey from the whole ordeal. ""Master... the one who saved me from that web... he's out there, right now. I... I think he needs help...!""<br/><br/>Her master didn't seem to care too much though, but Amora wasn't going to let that forest spirit down. ""I'll go back in if you don't help him."" She said firmly, her chin up slightly in defiance. Oh, she was going to get in some deep shit for this! But still, her empathetic heart was too full of emotions right now, and lack of food and water made her a bit crazy. ""I'll run into that forest again myself if I have to."""
4557,The Demon's Pet (me and ashtray),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=27116&start=40,2014-10-24T05:02:02,Jawbone-ashtray,"Sweat pooled in the small of his back, sucking his shirt against flesh.<br/>In the absence of daylight a chill chased at the heels of the pressing dark. Time marched on and the raw gasoline energy of magic coursing through his veins dwindled and stuttered with each pulse like a failing engine.  Heat rose from his skin and curled visibly in his breath, which was steady enough, but only through concentration and sheer practice; one wasted gasp of air could sacrifice enough lingering power to buckle in an entire spell, a spell he might need if anything else burst out of the edge of those woods…<br/><br/>Naeth gave it a moment, attentions torn between the dark line of the trees, with their phantom shadows dancing between an infinitely complex twisted world of branches, each one momentarily resembling something awful diving free to reclaim its stolen prize, before spiriting harmlessly away into whatever psychological abyss they’d crawled from and The Girl.<br/><br/>Surprise, surprise, the girl was harder to ignore.<br/><br/>His eyes strained, focusing with all their might on monitoring for any danger, but his expression told a different story. He stood, weight rested on the toes, one hand still curled behind him, fingers still poised, like a puppet masters moments before a show, digits still locked in a gesture older than his bloodline and more vile than all the witch hunting wars it had caused in the past.<br/><br/>And yet his teeth grit and bared ever so slightly as Amora spoke, brow almost kissing in the middle at the audacity of it all!<br/><br/>“Did you leave your sanity in their webs or were you simply dropped<span style=""font-style: italic"">repeatedly</span>against a wall as a child?”  He snarled coolly. A quick mental scan of the area told him of the absence of one of his personal maids, Veronika. Pretty enough little animal, but she had been a real bitch to tame. Once upon a time he’d tried to teach her magic, but the fool abhorred hard work and chose make-up powder and life of seduction and wile over elbow grease and genius. A harsh concoction of hexes and charms prevented her from leaving the grounds/ wandering out from under the watchful eyes of his birds and range of his territory; as long as she lived he could locate her mangey stench.<br/><br/>But here he was and there it wasn’t.<br/><br/>He could feel the low energy thrumming from the house. Vibration from the boilers, pipes rattling, wood breathing, brick settling and his few select servant either bedded or settling in for the evening, blissfully unaware of the scuffle in the woods. All accounted for, but two; Amora and Veronika.<br/><br/>For a good half minute only the wind rustling through the leaves replied, before finally he relaxed, rolling his shoulders and straightening up. Whatever dangers were out there were clearly busy, probably picking meat from the bones of some poor schmuck.<br/><br/>Naeth’s amber eyes locked on his servant like a hawk, “Have you any idea what denizens haunt that godforsaken plot of land at this hour or was your up close and personal with my neighbours not quite enough to knock some sense into you?”<br/><br/>As battered and as dainty as she looked, still wearing the fierce blush of fresh cuts and bruises against her fair skin, with stray web caught in her clothes and drifting weightlessly in  the air around her like the tails of fancy goldfish; she looked more like a potential mage now than ever.<br/><br/>If her racing heart stood as living proof of the fear of everything she’d undergone that evening those determined-as-hell eyes covered up and lied for her. Her name might have been his, but she wore her identity so loud and clear it made his breath catch in spite of himself.<br/><br/>This is it. This is the one.<br/><br/>But that didn’t mean he wasn’t fucking livid with her!<br/>“I don’t know what went down here tonight.” He hissed, raising a hand in her direction, digits still poised in that ancient gesture, energy reaching beyond his skin and feeling for the breath in her throat. The air eddied like a tide against the brush of his aura before he squeezed his fist shut in front of his chest, locking a magi grip around her throat, feeling those tiny bones around her windpipe creak, “I don’t know what you were trying to achieve,” he stared her dead in the eye, sharpened teeth glistening as his spoke, “ but seeing as you were clearly behind amoebas in the queue for  intelligence, I’ll be merciful and clue you in.”<br/><br/>Naeth dropped his preternatural, thrice-damned influence over her, arm returning back to his side, busying itself fishing a hip flask of sweet liquor from inside his jacket, ignoring any coughing or spluttering the girl might’ve been enduring.<br/>“… myriads of dark Unfortunates ,” a shudder of distaste and a swig of drink,  “flock around magi abodes to scavenge on the dregs of surplus energy shed from every kind of spell.”  He explained slowly, gaze wandering back to the woods, “Not like the arakyn that chased you. They are….” He scowled, trying to find the right words, suddenly looking ever so conversational and casual, like someone had flicked a switch, out came charming mode, “… ah, more like guard dogs. Very faithful, but equally indiscriminate. Intruder or staff, saint or sinner, prince or pauper, they don’t mind. Everyone looks the same when they’re melted into meat slurry, what do they care! No, what I speak of are darker entities…”<br/><br/>He offered out the hip flask to Amora, not so much a gesture of friendship, he just didn’t like drinking alone. It made him feel like a goddamn alcoholic.<br/><br/>“Here, it’ll take the edge off,” he said softly,  “Don’t argue, don’t even think about it, just have a moments patience and hear me out; Flitting here and bolstering the shadows,” he gave her a nod as if to break through her blinding haze of punishingly dull and frustrating IGNORANCE and spell it out for her, put the poor child out of her misery and clarify for her tragic pea brain that yes, it was all real and all his hard labour, “is going to draw said dark things like fresh shit does flies. Your knight in shining armour is probably one of those parasites! There are some places in the world where the veil between the spirit realm and ours is worn thin and this is one of them. Feel lucky you came back at all, but know this; I will not risk the effort of going out there to save the goddamn Pope. What luck has your friend got!?”"
4558,The Demon's Pet (me and ashtray),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=27116&start=40,2014-10-24T06:08:57,Mystic Song,"Yes, he was furious. If the tight furrowing of his brows and the sudden drop in air temperature around them had anything to say about it, then he was definitely not pleased with her. After all, why should he be? She had literally pranced off into the woods filled with hellish creatures and he had managed to pull her out of it alive, and now she wanted to go back in for some random creature that helped her out?<br/><br/>Regardless of the chills that shot down her spine as she stared him in those fiery amber eyes, she remained firm. Even as he thought her a fool. She was skirting around the edge of a pit straight to Hell, and it wouldn't take much more than another few words to send her headfirst into its depths.<br/><br/>Suddenly, her master held out his hand, and all at once, her breaths that were just starting to become calm completely stopped in her windpipe. No matter what she did, they didn't move. Her large eyes widened slightly, and she brought her hands up to her neck to tear away the invisible hand that had a hold on her throat. Except, it wasn't on the outside. It was all on the inside. Her own muscles working against her, at Naeth's command.<br/><br/>Just as things started to get fuzzy for Amora, air rushed into her lungs once more. She began to cough, bent over slightly with her hands on her knees, just trying to catch her breath. As her mind cleared, she listened to her master, albeit without wanting to. The human already understood the dangers of such a mission, obviously, and that was why she was trying to get him to come with!<br/><br/>He held out a flash, and she arched a brow up at him before slowly taking it and allowing the sweet liquid to pour down her throat. It was one of the greatest things she had ever had, considering she hadn't had any sort of alcoholic beverage before, as well as not having anything to eat and drink in at least a day.<br/><br/>Slowly the girl straightened up, letting in a breath before starting ""Yes, perhaps I lost my sanity back there, but..."" She took in another breath; this was going to be a means to an end, certainly. ""Unlike you and your kind, I prefer to pay back others' kindnesses with kindness of my own. That...<span style=""font-style: italic"">creature</span>helped me get away from those things, and I think you would prefer not to lose me... even if I was only worth a little bit of money...""<br/><br/>This was suicide. Not just going back into the woods on her own, but simply trying to convince the demon mage to come with her! She nibbled her lip, then gazing up at him with that same look of determination on her face. ""At the very least, help me to get that odd deer creature out of harms way."""
4559,The Demon's Pet (me and ashtray),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=27116&start=40,2014-10-24T20:57:00,Jawbone-ashtray,"<span style=""font-weight: bold"">""Unlike you and your kind, I prefer to pay back others' kindnesses with kindness of my own!”</span><br/><br/>Naeths lip curled. Bah! Sentimental drivel! Why did humans insist on being so naïve and mollycoddled?!<br/>He rolled his eyes, crossing his arms across his chest, fingers plucking fruitlessly at the tiny lines of feathers across his outer wrist as he started to tune her out. Call it self-preservation mechanics; too much of that slushy shit and he’d vomit up guts.<br/><br/>Then something, a fascinating nugget of information in the guise of a tiny slip of the tongue, snagged his attention.<br/><br/>“Deer creature?” he repeated curiously, studying his young apprentice-to-be’s expression, as if digging away to find some hidden meaning beneath all of her fear and bravado. For a moment a terrible, gut wrenching moment of familiarity hit him like a wall of cold water, but it quickly passed and he shook it off without a second thought…<br/><br/>Well…. Mostly…<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">My goodness… where have we seen that before?</span>a snarky voice purred in his head, before hauling up a few snapshots of his past to the surface of his mind. Himself. In his youth. Growling something or another about going back for someone with all the fear of God in his eyes and all the determination of the devil.<br/>Amora… she wore that same expression now—although it irked him something terrible that she wore it MARGINALLY better.<br/><br/>“Did he speak?” Naeth cocked one eyebrow, suddenly interested. He’d heard stories, legends of nature spirits and their special relationships with humans, but saving one from the dinner table of one of their own wards… well it was unlikely as hell, nature spirits had a spiritual respect for the order of the food chain.  But there was a glimmer of truthful resolution in the girls eyes that made him doubt his own logic…<br/>When was the last time THAT had happened?<br/>Women like that came along once every few generations… and he preferred it that way, they terrified him!<br/><br/>“No—don’t worry, it doesn’t matter. We’ll go back for them…” he sighed pulling a reluctant face at the woods. Well, spells weren’t in the cards, he’d used up all he had on emergency and it took time to build up enough energy to create any SERIOUS self defence spells, hell, lighting their way was going to drain the last dregs thirstily from reserve … so a long, uncomfortable treck with a burdensome bow and arrow clutch it was…<br/><br/>“Don’t get too excited, this is NOT for you!” he snapped, shooting the girl a sharp glance in case she got any clever ideas about who was running this freak show, “the creature you saw is somewhat famous in these parts. And from what I know of him he’s not down with coming between a beast and its meal. Normally I’d have dismissed everything you’ve told me as the ravings of a hormonal and fear stricken mind of a human girl, but something tells me you aren’t lying. Keep up!” he strode back towards the woods, clearing the shadows in the path ahead like someone bustling through a busy market place.<br/><br/>It was an odd sight to behold.<br/><br/>The path wasn’t lit up, but instead it was almost as if someone was sweeping away the night, shovelling the dark to either side of the path or parting it like Biblical waters, what was left was a small tunnel of that same forest only caught in the light of a miserable, cast-over day.<br/><br/>One of his crows swooped from either a tree or sheer nothingness, it was getting hard to tell, before fluttering to a halt, perching clumsily on Amora’s shoulder and jostling its beak against her cheek in affectionate greeting.<br/><br/>“Maud, shoo to the house and fetch my bow,” Naeth addressed it without so much as sparing a quick glance over his shoulder and the birds head cocked at that unnatural angle all avian things revel in. It pretended not to understand, toying with the poor girls hair before it’s master snapped its name again and took off.<br/><br/>The undergrowth was starting to get treacherous now, crisp, dense bracken and twigs snapping like gunshots in the night and threatening to snag any unwary foot deep into the slippery earth. Brambles scuffled in frustration against the thick leather of his boot. How was the girl faring?<br/><br/>“Are your legs and feet bleeding yet?” he sneered, casting her a sideways glance.<br/><br/>Either the light or the magic or just their plain old presence seemed to be keeping the wildlife at bay, so far their journey had gone undisturbed. Perhaps the two were intruders to the eerie quiet…."
4560,The Demon's Pet (me and ashtray),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=27116&start=40,2014-10-25T00:19:51,Mystic Song,"Seeing his reaction to her 'kindness' speech, it was apparent she had lost any hope of pulling him with into those God-forsaken woods. His expression grew bored, and if he wasn't an all-powerful, sociopathic demon that could kill her at any second for her incompetence, she would smack him across his face. She hated people like that.<br/><br/>However, it seemed that she wouldn't have to keep rambling on, as he repeated her words curiously. Amora paused, a bit surprised at him actually responding to her, and she gave a small, uncertain nod. From the look of things, he knew just what her rescuer was, and, for some unseen reason, he finally agreed to her terms. If human jaws could fall off and hit the floor without having to be hacked off via sword, Amora's certainly would have that moment. It was a miracle.<br/><br/>“Don’t get too excited, this is NOT for you!”<br/><br/>She glanced away, keeping her lips shut tight. Of course he wouldn't do anything for her benefit! Still, at least he was doing what she wanted originally, unless he decided killing the creature that helped her would be the best course of action for him. That would be a very unfortunate thing for both Amora and the deer spirit.<br/><br/>She followed with as much speed as she could muster, as he was walking at a fast clip. Unfortunately, her adrenaline-induced speed boost was soon gone, and after a while, she began to remember why she passed out in the first place. Her bones themselves ached, and though ordinarily the whole 'parting the shadows' thing would make her gawk, she was too busy with trying to keep up with him. Heaven only knew what would happen if she lost sight of him.<br/><br/>A sudden fluttering near her ear, as well as the feeling of soft feathers against her skin nearly made her void herself. She squeaked hoarsely, then turned to see one of her master's birds nuzzling her. It took her a second of staring at the feathery critter, and her lip curled up slightly in a small smile. It was pretty cute for being one of Naeth's hellbent minions. Well, pets, but still. Unfortunately, it seemed that the demon in front of her had a use of the bird, and promptly sent it off after a moment of it ignoring his orders. A bit surprising, since he likely could turn that little bird into tiny bits and pieces within the blink of an eye.<br/><br/>Amora glanced up at him wearily. Her head was throbbing, as well as the rest of her body. It felt like torture to keep going, but she didn't wish to die here. She wanted to prove him wrong, that she COULD survive.<br/><br/>Everything felt so quiet in comparison to earlier.... it was eerie. She felt hairs prickle on her neck, and she kept looking around worriedly as her master continued on. Where did those nightmarish creatures go?<br/><br/>Suddenly, out of the undergrowth burst the deer spirit, who appeared to be scrambling in desperation to get away from whatever was chasing her. Amora gasped, throwing up her hands as if that could protect her from whatever horrors she had not yet witnessed that resided in these woods. ""H-hold on!"" she called out to him, trying to calm him down."
4561,The Demon's Pet (me and ashtray),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=27116&start=40,2014-10-26T22:33:15,Jawbone-ashtray,"“Goddess, must I always be surrounded by traitors and wretches?” Naeth muttered irritably under his breath, clearly referencing their impudent feathered friend and its new pet human.<br/><br/>The thing about birds is that they are mind-bogglingly empathetic. To most people they’re the small creatures that hail the new day in song, sweet little misshapen things whose limbs are either a hopping zig zag of dead, thorn bush twigs or huge feathered fans, that wouldn’t look out of place on a whorehouse dressing table that flamenco flutter through the sky. They gather at the foot of bakeries, scavenging and squabbling amongst themselves or hunker down in the cracks and crevices of the world, hiding within the carvings of churches to sleep or calling from the fingertips of trees. To most people birds are animals through and through.<br/>But Naeth, he’d travelled the hidden world between their air time and could shock you with stories. So many stories… the wee bastards!<br/><br/>I digress.<br/><br/>Imagine you are born with flocking instincts and rely on communication for survival, but also have a soulful community of voices to fight or co-operate with. A language is needed; not just a rough jotted, bullet point version of communication, but a full, precise, and sometimes highly personal, linguistic painting of a language.<br/>But what’s the point of being heard if your kin cannot understand you?<br/>Empathy is another key component to birds and it’s so fine-tuned not only can they learn the language and body languages of other birds and animals It also plays into the same mechanism that turns them mid-flight all at once.<br/><br/>The chances were one had picked out Amora over himself for a precise reason. She was hurt. She was hurting and it saw and it wanted to comfort her.<br/><br/>He observed Amora’s progress from the corner of one eye with the creeping disturbing sensation he might have fucked up. She LOOKED the part, plucky and determined, like she could go on for miles and then some. Quite an impressive visage, but the colour had fled her cheeks, her footfalls (obvious in the deafening silence) were falling increasingly out of step and her breathing was more laboured than it should have been.<br/>Fear could have been to blame, but it wasn’t a chance he should have risked and the bird pretty much clinched it.<br/>If she blacked out again he’d have normally chuckled a little and left her to walk her way home as a valuable life lesson, a proper tutor through and through, but these were DIFFERENT circumstances…<br/><br/>These woods WERE a genuine danger, that much was true. He’d built his home in the middle of them, he should know. They served their purpose fabulously and he wouldn’t trade them for all the barbed wire and guard dogs in the known universe, but they came with multiple pitfalls of savage residents and RULES that had to be followed. Pity he hadn’t the foresight to see one rebellious project running in head first screaming kamikaze and disturbing the deities of the forest and his evening in turn. . .  he might’a even torn them down.<br/><br/>His magic reserve didn’t have a pot to piss in, if she blacked out he would be at a massive disadvantage should he choose to carry her. It would disarm him in the most literal sense of the word. He could fetch a horse with a bird, but IF they COULD wander this far in to accompany them they’d already be flitting clumsily about the branches above them and chattering complaints. Even if they COULD break through whatever uncivilised witchcraft cursed this place, the thick bracken deeper along the path would snap a horse’s ankles out from beneath and break their legs by proxy.<br/>What about the girl?<br/>No.<br/>If Amora summoned her last strengths and ran back now she might pass out along the way and fall prey to something fractionally worse than himself…<br/><br/>OR maybe, just maybe, he enjoyed<span style=""text-decoration: line-through;"">her company</span>watching her…<br/><br/>He glanced at her over his shoulder and ground his pace right down, falling back a few steps. As his attention turned to Amora his concentration for the spell dipped and their radius of un-shadow shrunk, the haunting gloom pressed in on them, tiny tendrils of shadow creeping back in like a mist.<br/><br/>Scowling, his gaze chased over her, up and down. For a market slave the girl still had an abundance of willpower. She had<span style=""font-style: italic"">a front</span>. Kept real face under the scrutinizing eye of dangers and masters, but only when you affronted her morals… she wore it well. In that torn up dress, on that dainty frame, milky legs marching despite the tremble with a dirt scuffed face and impassioned eyes, blonde hair built and braided with expertise and artistry now making a wild bid for freedom, unable to look him in the eye, but not backing down either.<br/><br/>Amora looked like the rebel leader of china dolls. He half expected her to start arranging terms of a tea party treaty.<br/><br/>So distracted was he that he didn’t notice the rustle of movement in the bushes heading their way nor the quieter footsteps that followed behind.<br/><br/>Smirking to himself, Naeth stopped outright, turning on his heel and opening his mouth to tell the girl, fine, she could be carried on his back if she INSISTED on making such a damn fuss about being tired, like a baby—only he barely got through the first few syllables…<br/><br/>“Fine. If you MUST in-“<br/><br/>When suddenly a figure burst through the undergrowth and scared the living shit outta him.<br/><br/>---------                 ------------------------------               ----------<br/><br/>Running.<br/>Heart pounding. Teeth chattering. Ragged breathing.<br/>Each time the pads of his feet drummed against the mossy, treacherous earth, a shockwave bottled up his spine that would have crippled him at the knees were it not for a natural IV of adrenaline. Ahyens blood was on fire and although pillar after pillar of tree trunk blurred past in a drunken whirl of fear every other animal sense was a live wire of activity, wretchedly alive and keeping him ten steps ahead of every branch to dun, every swerve and veering path to carve through the territory.<br/><br/>The pain had dulled to a throb and so much wet heat in the crook of his neck. He was losing blood, but it didn’t compromise his pace yet and that was all that mattered.<br/><br/>An unexpected, damp shift underfoot suddenly sent him lurching forwards and into the path of a low hanging branch. It clipped his hip like a whip and for a moment he was caught by the hem of his jacket and the full force of his own momentum snapped him back by his shoulders.<br/><br/>His breath caught. Blind panic. Gravity displaced itself hopelessly and the sky was only so many spiral patters created by the moon and the branches…<br/>SMACK.<br/>The ground flew up to meet him. Pain exploded. Air evacuated his burning lungs and stars flashed across his eyes. His antlers protected him from cracking his skull, but didn’t save him from the sudden exhaustion that used the fall to get a foothold.<br/><br/>For a half a second too long all he could do was lie there blinkered and winded, losing valuable seconds. For a moment he thought of staying there, just closing his eyes and letting the inviting blackness in the peripheral of his vision creep in and cool every sharp jab of pain, but this small god was only too aware of his mortality.<br/><br/>Wait… voices?<br/><br/>Gritting his teeth, he scrambled to his feet, straining his ears and staggering back into a full pelt lurch. He could have cried when the two figures came into focus. A final burst of speed and he crashed into their small clearing.<br/>They had light. Goddess! Thank Goddess they had light!<br/>The arakyn venom was setting in and he was too delirious between that and happiness to really recognise the absence of a lamp, something about these two felt good. Felt right.<br/><br/><br/>---------             -------------------------             -----------------<br/><br/>Colour still returning, Naeth stepped aside with savage grace, leaving their battered, scrawny compadre to Amora’s less than capable hands.<br/><br/>He snorted irritably, shaking his head in distaste (mostly due to the bruised ego) as the deer spirit collapsed into his assistant’s arms, scowling at every pigeon-esque coo and the sickeningly soft tone she adopted to try and calm it. A second ago it was a hair away from becoming venison. Naeth was never good at jump scares, as a boy camp fire stories kept him up for days and building fort fortifications around his bed for months; if Amora’s eyes hadn’t of lit up in recognition he’d have leapt in, stoked up on adrenaline and anxiety and slit a new mouth in its throat.<br/><br/>“So THIS…” he glanced both social wrecks up and down as Ayhens ankles buckled beneath him, clinging onto Amora’s kimono for support, “is your great deer spirit?” he’d adopted the most decidedly unimpressed tone in his repertoire.<br/><br/>And it was a sorry sight.<br/><br/>The boy (could scarcely be called a man) wasn’t particularly big. Maybe five-six, five-seven… small enough the lightweight category at the cage fights would probably send him home with a sympathetic packed lunch to bulk him up. Nor had he the majestic, powerful build you’d expect from something that turned into what-should-have-been a fierce, wild Buck- the archetype upon which all deer should be built. Ahyen was lithe and androgynous, pale and sickly looking, even his antlers were a tragic, something to pick your teeth with, not hang above a fireplace…<br/><br/>Not at all what the brochure described.<br/><br/>And to think… he’d almost been excited to see this thing before it died…<br/><br/>Tales, stories, parables and legends filtered through those woods from the tribe of feral humans camped dead in its black heart; the place was a thriving hub of magic and spiritual energy, it was said that in some places the veil between this world and the next wore thin and that the strangest, most unspeakably powerful creatures slipped through wearing the living skins of animals and going about their mysterious business.<br/><br/>Ahyen was the name of the deer spirit… but THIS--<br/><br/>He rested his weight up against the trunk of an old oak, brushing off the dirt and bugs that had settled on his shoulder and observing the two with aloof curiosity. Ayhen had burst through the undergrowth and stumbled to an awkward, ill-controlled stop when it saw Amora, violet eyes welled with tears. It’d clutched at her arms, speaking hurriedly in the odd tongue of the spirits. A syllable heavy, but sweet sounding language, like the humans of the orient, but with odd, varied tongue clicks injecting a bizarre tribal twist to their speech. Some of those words were used in spells. All of them were bitches to pronounce.<br/>It had pulled strengthlessly at her sleeves, looked her in the eyes and begged.<br/>Yes… begging sounded the same in any tongue. It probably wanted her to run with it, escape, but the deep welts on its collar bone and neck… the thick blood pooling in every dip of flesh and running almost freely down its arm… the bloodloss cut him off with a small gasp and he crumpled to his knees at her feet, head lulled, hidden behind a veil of white hair, trembling pained breaths racking his slight form.<br/><br/>It’d been bitten and would fade away without a cure.<br/><br/>Good. Saved him one job.<br/><br/>He KNEW what a spirit warming to a human being meant, it meant that he could risk losing her…<br/><br/>Don’t ask him to explain it; it was a long story best told on a dark and stormy evening, but it almost always ended with loss. The spirits lived a life ignoring humans and demons, that’s why they could only be found in the wilderness, the derelict… they would pass by murder and not even blink, understanding it only as part of nature. No interfering allowed or required. Only sometimes they shone to them… or more to the point to one particular human.<br/>A chosen one human for every spirit that exists and they would gravitate towards them for reasons that can only liken to faith, in inexplicable attraction and trust that would normally take tens of years to build—BAM—assigned to someone they know nothing of in one second.<br/><br/>That bond came with consequences he could NOT allow for Amora…<br/><br/>But nor would she allow him to kill it, the spirit, right there and then… this would have to be played tactically…<br/><br/>“It’s been bit!” Naeth chimed, cheerfully bitter, “<span style=""font-style: italic"">Amora</span>,” he used her stolen name like a weapon, “see to his wounds the best you can. KEEP HIM QUIET.… I think whatever’s chased him is going to find us. I need to meditate for a few seconds, we might be in need of my magic…” his nervousness was obvious in the seriousness of his tone. It was a tactfully paced, deep, controlled  and oddly calm a voice, “Once the dangers seen to you be ready to move… we’ll make a dash to the house…”"
4562,The Demon's Pet (me and ashtray),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=27116&start=40,2014-10-28T23:38:46,Mystic Song,"Amora didn't say a word, though she felt insulted at him calling her a wretch. It wasn't as if she WANTED the bird to take a liking to her. Besides, she was too busy trying to stay on her thin, stick-like legs. Her shoulders were slack, the sleeves nearly dragging on the ground, catching on the occasional branch. The kimono was ruined, for sure, but that wasn't what was worrying the human at the moment. She just wondered how the two of them would get out of here with the deer spirit.<br/><br/>Suddenly, --speak of the devil-- Ahyen appeared, and nearly toppled her weak form onto her back, taking a hold of her arms. Amora's eyes grew huge, her heart in her throat, twitching painfully. What drew her eye instantly was the bright crimson stain on his figure, flowing slowly down his side. He was hurt. Very badly. Her heart called out to him, and she tried to calm him down, though her eyes were nearly as frightened as his.<br/><br/>She heard her master, but she made no acknowledgement towards him. How could he be so cruel at a time like this? ""Shh, it's alright. You're going to be ok!"" she hushed him, trying to calm her trembling voice, when he suddenly fell to his knees. She gasped, holding onto his thin arms to support him. No, she didn't know what he was saying, but she knew he was pleading, begging her for her life, as if she could give it back to him. How she wished she could.<br/><br/>Suddenly the sound of Naeth made her jolt. A tingle went through her head and spine as she heard her name. It hadn't been long since she heard it; only a few hours, but this was frightening. She had been through plenty here, and that was enough to make even her name seem the most worthless of knowledge to recall. She gave her master a small nod, holding some of the cloth of her sleeve to his neck, and attempted to pull him up on his feet. ""Relax, shhh, just stay awake and follow me."" She truly wished she was stronger than she was now; even when she was fully healthy she wouldn't be able to fully carry this young man, even if he was thin himself."
4563,The Demon's Pet (me and ashtray),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=27116&start=40,2014-10-30T02:25:26,Jawbone-ashtray,"Noises danced around them. The scuffle of leaves and bushes, snaps of twigs,  the howls of wind starting to play through the forest and birthing more  confusion in the pit orchestra of nature…<br/><br/>Naeth ignored his assistant and Ahyen, not minding terribly if the spirit ceased to be. As cruel as it sounded it was a convenient solution to a heart breaking, terrible potential scenario. Perhaps it was meant to be, maybe it was in the divine plan for its heart to cease beating under the strain of shock and arakyn venom JUST after meeting its human familiar. The Gods did have a nasty, ironic sense of humour after all…<br/><br/>And Amora… she’d live.<br/><br/>No, his attention was on the abyss. The quiet space of his mind where he could touch base with the energies of the universe…. Well that and straining his ears for the first sign of immediate danger. THEN he’d unleash hell sure as shit….<br/><br/>A minute passed.<br/><br/>Ahyen had slipped into unconsciousness, going rag-doll limp in her arms, shivering and convulsing ever so slightly. His pulse raced, beads of sweat shone across his flesh and you could have fried an egg on any stretch of his skin; it was acting fast.<br/><br/>Nothing came.<br/><br/>But SOMETHING was out there. The noises intensified. Scuffling, hurried footfalls… then shrieks. More of those ear splitting goddamn arakyn howls. The echoes made them impossible to place and locate… they seemed to be coming from all around.<br/>Then… human shouts…<br/>Naeth ignored the chaos in the dark, drawing every scrap of loose, familiar energy his auras feelers could find. His skin practically glowed with it, taking on an ethereal shine as allowed his body to become a sponge for the stuff. He’d pay the price tomorrow, it was like getting drunk as hell, but on power, it came with the same hanging result…<br/><br/>Suddenly a vile scream ripped through the air nearby. A figure stumbled into view, crashing to the floor just beyond their circle of light.<br/>Neath leapt into action, darting forwards, but before he could reach them a loud whistle zipped through the air and an arrow planted itself into the figures head (probably arakyn judging by the shape) with a wet<span style=""font-style: italic"">thwluck</span>. The body twitched violently for one last time then sunk into the earth and Naeth back peddled, standing defensively over Amora.<br/><br/>“You move ya pale devil and da nex’ one’s goin’ in you brains—y’get meh?” a fierce female voice hollered from the dark.<br/><br/>The scuffle was fading down in the background and a clear, calmly paced set of footsteps crunched towards them, crossing the space between them in no time.<br/>A woman strode into view. A regular Amazonian woman, she was tall, fierce, strong and curvy with skin dark enough it scarcely stood out from the night, only the white skeletal themed paint across her skin and the long pale dreadlocks brought her forth from the dark. She wore furs and leathers and numerous wooden beads and charms.<br/><br/>“You is surrounded deee-mon!” she hissed, deep accent, and deeper voice (he’d once known a whore with a similar way with words, men would literally pay to listen to her, the fools!) and passion twisting the words into something both terrifying and alluring all at once, “One move and me boys fill you wicked black soul wid wicked black arras, y’hear meh?” She spat, eyes wild, approaching them cautiously like one might a cornered animal, her hands held aloof.<br/><br/>Naeth grit his teeth. THIS was one of the tribes of the forest and where there was one there were always more, like cockroaches! Problem was that this was THEIR home, they knew the turf while he did not and lord knew how many were out there. He was at a massive tactical disadvantage…<br/><br/>Again.<br/><br/>Oh come on! This shit was getting old already!<br/><br/>Tiny flares of magic sparked into life in the fist behind his back, but the amazon woman clocked it, “DON’T even t’ink about it!” she growled and a strange rope twisting noise, like the sounds at the docks, echoed from the dark, “Y’hear dat bitch? Dats da sound of bows bein’ drawn. Ya know how many, Devil?” she hissed coming to a halt a few feet from them now, folding her arms across her chest.<br/><br/>Naeth shook his head, “I don’t want to do this tonight, human. I have a headache,”<br/><br/>“YOU parasite on our land, ya<span style=""font-style: italic"">will</span>listen or ya<span style=""font-style: italic"">will</span>die!” she warned, teeth bore, gold glistening on a few of them, “Dis yo new girl?” she motioned at Amora, “Cause you gonna tell her to Give us our spirit…”<br/><br/>“He’s yours?!” Naeth interjected, eyes lighting up. Well that made things a hell of a lot easier! Maybe he was just a tamed specimen, not drawn to Amora at all and this whole evening spoiling affair could be done with!<br/><br/>The woman ignored him, eyeing Amora and Ahyen expectantly."
4564,The Demon's Pet (me and ashtray),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=27116&start=40,2014-10-30T03:34:25,Mystic Song,"Ahyen slumped in her arms, nearly causing her to go into a panic. She shook him, still trying to keep most of him upright, though she mostly just had him up by his upper torso. Her mouth felt dry and tasted of bile. Why was he, of all the beings out here, going to die? He had been so kind to her, saving her in her time of utmost need, and now he would pay the price.<br/><br/>As she attempted to shake him into consciousness, the sounds of some hidden terrors filled her ears, making her glance up from the deep spirit and look around with large eyes. Her heart was pounding as she scanned the area, the noises getting louder and more frightening. Then, a loud scream that shook Amora to her very core. Turning white as a sheet, she nearly dropped Ahyen and bolted into the dense undergrowth before the creature that made the noise fell with a sickening thud. She was shaking like a leaf, staring at the shadow-covered figure outside of their little circle of not-light, when an odd-sounding person came out to greet them.<br/><br/>She seemed about as kind as the demons were, but there was something the girl noticed. While the demons that she had seen had attributes of various animals --feathers where hair should be, fur in more random places, even one demon that looked like a lizard, scales and all-- this woman had none of that. Well, she had furs, but that was mere clothing, not a part of her body. Amora stared. It was another human. Of all the things to be living in these forsaken woods! The only thing was, she had never seen such an odd human. Dark skin, odd way of speaking, very fearsome a force to be reckoned with, it seemed. Though, Naeth seemed only mildly annoyed about it.<br/><br/>Suddenly, the older woman turned to Amora, who straightened up with surprise. Compared to her, Amora was tiny and meek, which she was. Very very small, and very very meek, though she could get bold given the right circumstances. These weren't those circumstances. She was just too surprised to see another human, especially one living here in these god-forsaken woods. SHe looked down at the spirit, still out cold in her arms, then she looked up, an accusing edge to her voice. ""You're going to hurt him, aren't you?"" she asked softly. She held him closer, ""He didn't do anything to you."""
4565,The Demon's Pet (me and ashtray),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=27116&start=40,2014-10-30T04:31:54,Jawbone-ashtray,"The womans expression dropped, as did her posture, suddenly all of that fearsome visage melted back. Sighing sympathetically she hunkered down to be eye level with the girl, looking her dead on to let her know that what she was about to say wasn't all bullshit like she was probably used to... her Clan had picked up escaped slaves before and it was stories of woe and scars of paranoia every time over. Again and again. Were it up to her she'd skin every fucking demon and leaving hanging like the pigs they were for what they did, what they thought they could get away with... but now was not the time and she KNEW of the demon on woods end. The children told stories about him to spook one another to nightmares...<br/><br/>She was half surprised he'd backed off so easy, because like hell was she gonna!<br/><br/>""Noo, no chil'!"" she said softly, a pained, but determined look glistening in her eyes, the look of a white witch accused of poisoning the wells, ""He a spirit of dese woods! Part'a what keeps dis place alive and vibrant,"" she enthused, speaking as much with her hands as her voice, looking between the two, ""We protec' dem as dey guide us. He<span style=""font-style: italic"">sacred</span>to our people, but dem hurt him bad. Real bad, even you can see dat! We wanna cure 'im,"" she nodded at Amora, resolute, the word of one human to another, ""An' we ain't got too long. Surely ya must understan'? We'd nevah hurt 'im... ""<br/><br/>""Well isn't this touching..."" sneered Naeth, raising an eyebrow, eyes still scanning the horizon for her men. Adjusting slightly to the dark he'd managed to struggle out at least seven definite shapes in the dark... and eight possible ones...<br/><br/>""I can't speak fo' ya mastah tho',"" that same viciousness she'd arrived with was injected back into her tone as she glanced suspiciously over her shoulder at Naethaniel, ""Who knows what da devil plans fo' our small Gods..."" she snarled his way, an old and begrudging fury burning from her eyes like sparks.<br/><br/>""You said it yourself, human, we don't have time for this. Is he yours or not?"" Naeth sighed irritably, acting more like someone in a log post office line much more than someone in a possible life or death situation. His logic and reasoning was simple; they wouldn't try to kill him because they wouldn't dare. It's not like humans could sense magic, primitive swine could scarcely pick up scents!<br/><br/>The amazon woman growled in frustration, ""Spirits do not BELONG to nobody!"" swallowing back her moral outrage, she softened her tone a few notches and turned her attention back to that poor, brave young woman who'd stood up to her with her war face on... that was the actions of no fragile child! ""...but we will tek 'im wit' your girls permission?"" she asked gently."
4566,The Demon's Pet (me and ashtray),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=27116&start=40,2014-10-30T04:58:29,Mystic Song,"Amora pulled back defensively when the woman got down to her level. It was pretty obvious why she didn't trust this woman right away, even if they were both human. After what she had gone through, the younger of the two wasn't sure if she should keep being kind in this dog-eat-dog world.<br/><br/>Thankfully, though, it seemed that her fears were misguided. The 'wild humans' seemed nice, though it felt weird to Amora for them to worship a being that was almost just like them, just it had antlers and white hair. It could get hurt, and even die, just like them.<br/><br/>The young woman gazed up at the other, her gaze almost reluctant, as if she wished to find a way to save him without anyone else touching him or making things worse, but with a small nod, she looked down at Ahyen. ""Just... take care of him"" she said softly, lifting him up for the woman to take him. Even though it made her unhappy, -regardless of how long she had known the spirit, she still wanted to repay him for his kindnesses- she knew the only way for him to survive was for him to go with them."
4567,The Demon's Pet (me and ashtray),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=27116,2013-05-23T20:37:46,Mystic Song,"It's a calm spring day in the city of Venezia, folks are purchasing goods at the market, children playing, all seems well. A voice yells over much of the hustle and bustle; ""Human for sale! A 17 year old beauty with not a violent bone in her body! 500 ducats starting bid!""<br/><br/>Amora looked despairingly around at the demons passing by, few noticing the human girl. Her torn dress concealed little of her thin but goodlooking body, her calm blue eyes searched the crowds, wondering who would be her new master. She silently flexed her bound wrists behind her back, wishing she could be back home."
4568,The Demon's Pet (me and ashtray),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=27116,2013-05-24T01:38:54,Jawbone-ashtray,"The market was a last resort.<br/>It always had been, against the auction houses. The slim and tragic choice one had here was little more than laughable. Good humans, the oneâ€™s in their prime, still with shiny hair and glassy eyes went typically to the auction house, no stops on the way, the kind of creatures one tended to stumble across (or trip over. Quite literally he had foundâ€¦) here came in a quart shop variety of ills. Most were old and easier to catch due to it, others were sickly looking, their colours off peak, their skin scabbing or wounding, their eyes milky and clouded (and the money one would have to spend chasing up a good veteran certainly made up the difference one would have spent in auction!) this was where the dregs got sent so that young demons could take their pocket money and PRETEND like they were someone.<br/>But sometimes, just sometimes, a diamond would emerge from the rough.<br/>Like a flea market, good items snuck in unnoticed and unappreciated of their true value.<br/>And Naeth prided himself on having an eye for these types of humans.<br/><br/>He rounded another corner, cloak whipping out behind him. Naeth had a flair for dramatics and expensive taste, more than once some scallywag eyes his clothes, the feather collared travelling coat, the imported silver buckled boots, silk shirts and well groomed hair, nothing on him worth less than 100 ducats, especially the hair, wondering how much they could scab off of this stranger were they to mug him, but he wore something else that gave them pause for second thought.<br/><br/>A necklace made of small bones, animal or childrenâ€™s was anyoneâ€™s guess and a hip holster, customised for not only weaponry, but many a small bottle and pouch, trademark of a mage and since there wasnâ€™t much money in the artful craft, a rich mage must surely have been a brutal oneâ€¦<br/><br/>Naeth ignored the glances. These predators were small fish worthy to no more swill around his ankles, if they were stupid enough to attack, theyâ€™d either have to be blind or heâ€™d kill them for ignoring the numerous warnings heâ€™d put out. Maybe after asking them if theyâ€™d seen any half decent humans for saleâ€¦. The ones heâ€™d seen so far he wouldnâ€™t have fed to the dogs! Heavens forbid it would poison them!<br/><br/>""Human for sale! A 17 year old beauty with not a violent bone in her body! 500 ducats starting bid!""<br/><br/>17â€¦ Naeth paused in his tracks and someone almost walked right into his backâ€”DEAR GODDESS he HATED markets! After shooting them a quick warning hiss he weaved through the crowds to the small cluster of shanty stalls. 17 was a good age, not young enough that puberty was going to be an issue. Last thing anyone needed was a â€˜rebellingâ€™ human pup! But not too old that they couldnâ€™t be trainedâ€¦<br/><br/>The human, female unfortunately, but beggars couldnâ€™t be choosers, looked a little on the wild side, she was slim, perhaps slightly underfed, and a little rough around the edges. If sheâ€™d seen the same treatment any other valuable did by the cack-handed swine running the market, then she was probably looking at a weekâ€™s worth of mal-treatment and man handling, but that could be solved.<br/><br/>A purr of a noise esc aped from between his lips. She wasnâ€™t bad, a little scrawny, but there was certainly a strange kind of potential there, â€œLet me see,â€ he stepped forwards from the crowd, not that he didnâ€™t stand out already, at 6â€™4 he was already a beacon in most gatherings.<br/>He crossed the space between them and cupped the girls chin in one hand, giving her head a bit of a sharp pull upwards to look her in the eye, always a good start, sickness tended to show up in them first. They were a pleasant, if not startling colour, very unnatural. Only humans and dogs could have eyes so blue, the closest demon equivalent was grey, not unlike his own. Perhaps she cou--<br/><br/>â€œDonâ€™t touch the merchandise! You break it you buy it!â€ the seller snapped, looking downright aghast. Nae shut him up with one flat look, he didnâ€™t have time to be taking grief from petty salesmen, â€œIâ€™m a serious buyer,â€ he scowled, letting a little stray magic distort his voice a little, let this buffoon know what he was dealing with here, certainly not letting go of the girl, â€œNOT a hobbyist or a collector! I like to inspect my goods<span style=""font-style: italic"">before</span>I purchase! You look for bruises on fruit, do you not?!â€<br/><br/>He glanced back at her, gaze poking and prodding throughout the length of her slim form, â€œStrip,â€ he demanded pleasantly, as thought it was an everyday occurrence, and let go, patiently, if not expectantly, waiting."
4569,The Demon's Pet (me and ashtray),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=27116,2013-05-24T02:27:23,Mystic Song,"Amora stood, feeling rather helpless in this situation. It didn't matter if she protested, begged, anything, she was going to be sold. The stories about demons were true; they were cruel, heartless brutes who only cared for themselves. And she was going to be one's pet.<br/><br/>The leather collar clasped around her throat itched terribly, but the slaver could care less about her discomfort. He was in chagrin because he wanted her to be older. Older human women were often sold for far higher prices than young girls such as she. They were far more useful, from what the slaver had said. At least the demon had no desire to test his merchandise before selling it.<br/><br/>A hand was placed under her chin, forcing her to look up into the smoky gray eyes of another demon. She shrank back as soon as she heard the seller yell at the interested buyer. Something was off about this man, err demon, but Amora couldn't put her finger on it. Perhaps it was the necklace of bones around his throat, or the vial on his waist? She watched curiously, wondering who he was to be wearing such fine clothes.<br/><br/>â€œStrip,â€ Her slightly tanned face turned red. He had compared her to a fruit, but she didn't expect him to want to see all of her! Glancing nervously over at her seller, he gave a scowl and a gruff noise of approval. Exhaling slightly, she carefully took her ragged dress off her shoulders and let it slip to her feet.<br/><br/>Though her dress was in ruins, her body could not compare. Nicely tanned, no blemishes, unmarked by anything. A supple chest, and though she was thin from lack of food, she still looked beautiful."
4570,The Demon's Pet (me and ashtray),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=27116,2013-05-24T03:33:20,Jawbone-ashtray,"The demons eyes fell half lidded and although his gaze was shadowed by moth wing like lashes, there was no denying the almost physical presence of them creeping along her flesh from top to bottom. Pausing occasionally where it found â€¦ areas ofâ€¦ interestâ€¦<br/>It was a great taboo to find humans attractive. It wasnâ€™t unheard of for demons to be executed for exercising a physical relationship with them, to most the idea alone was downright disgusting, but Naeth had always found a special place in the twisted, darker recesses of his heart for the forbidden fruit. He didnâ€™t have time to be restrained by petty morality and what he saw hereâ€¦<br/>What he saw here made his blood burn through his veins like lamp oil.<br/><br/>She was a prize, not worthy of the scummy back end market she had been unfortunately thrust into, this pet wouldnâ€™t have looked out of place in the auctions of Babylon where they clad their merchandise in the finest kimonos and had no less than six maidens adorn them with all kinds of finery to encourage buyersâ€¦<br/><br/>Her shape was supple, full of the boundless oaths of youth with a slim glimpse of healthy muscle akin to catching the shape of a cat beneath silken fur, skin near flawless and creamy like oriental coffee. Gorgeous.<br/>But Naeth was no fool, he wasnâ€™t about to voice his opinions and who  knew what else was at play hereâ€¦ no doubt heâ€™d have to have the hand servants bath and treat her for ticks and fleas once back at the manorâ€¦ these markets let their merchandise fall into a frightful state of disrepair! On a level it sickened him, but it wasnâ€™t an empathetic or concerned level, no, Naeth just didnâ€™t like the concept of anything second rate setting foot in his boudoir!<br/><br/>â€œ500 ducats is a joke!â€  he scowled, taking a step back to get a better look at her, arms folded, â€œI wouldnâ€™t pay that for it at an auction, where I know itâ€™s been tested and looked after! I wasnâ€™t born last moon! Youâ€™ll be lucky to get 200 for it!â€<br/><br/>The merchant winced and shook his head angrily, throwing his hands up in disbelief, â€œ500 is a bargain! This girl was trouble to catch, gave us nothing but grief--â€<br/><br/>â€œTrouble?â€ Nae interjected, a single brow arching high enough it almost climbed into his hairline. Ha! He had the boy on the run now! â€˜Troubleâ€™ didnâ€™t sell pets, most demons wanted their toys pre-tamed. It also hinted that she wasnâ€™t one specially bred; this girl had been caught from the wildâ€¦ howâ€¦ interestingâ€¦<br/>Heâ€™d never had a feral before!<br/><br/>The seller made a noise like a kettle boiling over, â€œ400!â€ he muttered reluctantly.<br/><br/>â€œIâ€™m not bargaining here,â€ Naeth purred, looking for all the world like a cat that got the cream, arms folded across his chest, â€œI donâ€™t wish to waste any of your â€˜valuableâ€™ time,â€ he said the last part with a note of amusement, like heâ€™d just told a good joke, â€œI know its worth as well as you do! 200 ducats and not a penny more!â€ heâ€™d come from the streets himself once, haggling was no foreign skill to him!<br/><br/>â€œ300!â€ the seller growled, not wanting to let the best human heâ€™d had for years go down the drain, but equally not wanting to upset a mage, they had a reputation that walked through the door ten minutes before they didâ€¦<br/><br/>Nae spared her one last thoughtful glance, â€œYou take advantage of my generosity sir,â€ he mused, â€œ250.â€<br/><br/>â€œDone!â€<br/><br/>The two shook hands and money was exchanged, the dealer fished through his pockets and handed him the key to her collar, looking more than a note sour. Sour was a sweet word meaning seconds away from bloody murder.<br/>Naeth pretended not to notice and stepped back towards his new pet, brushing her hair from her face to get a better look, curiosity getting the better of him. Poor thing looked so prone, so aloneâ€¦ it amused him tremendously. Did he have his work cut out for him here?<br/>A small smirk tipped the corner of his lips as he considered testing her alreadyâ€”or at least her reactions.<br/>Instead of greetings he asked her, â€œDo you consider yourself a modest creature?â€ his tone was soft, low, but there was no kindness to it. Then, because humans were notoriously stupid and uneducated, he added, â€œDoes it embarrass you to be stood here nude?â€"
4571,The Demon's Pet (me and ashtray),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=27116,2013-05-24T03:48:35,Mystic Song,"Amora felt slightly insulted at the newcomer's gruffness towards her pedigree. She had been born in a small village in the mountains, she was considered a beauty beyond compare to other humans. Perhaps demons didn't care for her slender, smooth body; perhaps they were just looking for a creature to do work, nothing more. She pretended to not know what they spoke of when they haggled back and forth, finally agreeing on 250 ducats as the proper price.<br/><br/>She kept her head bowed, her long hair spilled over her face to hide her worry. She wasn't strong, not in this state, nor in any other. She was born quite frail, and malnutrition didn't help her any. She glanced up at her new master, her calm blue eyes searching him for any kindness he would offer. She gave a quiet nod to his questions, as she understood what he had said."
4572,The Demon's Pet (me and ashtray),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=27116,2013-05-24T04:02:42,Jawbone-ashtray,"â€œIt embarrasses you indeed! Good!â€ he chuckled, â€œThen youâ€™re going to love walking home like it! Itâ€™s only two miles, a pleasant distance, goes by like a dream if you keep a nice, brisk pace!â€<br/>Naeth wasnâ€™t a particularly cruel man by design, he came from a background where a little suffering was a well enjoyed sport and he was as much a victim to his culture as any other demon. This exercise would be mostly to break her in, you had to start off harsh, let them know that you werenâ€™t going to play nice, that there was no soft spot to be toyed with. Furthermore shadow-mancy, his favoured brand of magic and the art heâ€™d soon put her to, required a total lack of pride and awkwardness, emotions were a vicious trap when it came to powerful casting and the sooner he could break her out of those pesky knee-jerk reactions the better.<br/><br/>â€¦But that silence had him rattled, he had to confess, it rung like a bell, â€œIf she canâ€™t use those pretty lips of hers shop keep, Iâ€™ll be asking for a full refund. I donâ€™t buy damaged goodsâ€¦ Speak girl!â€"
4573,The Demon's Pet (me and ashtray),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=27116,2013-05-24T04:15:46,Mystic Song,"The girl blushed furiously, though she looked more shy than angry. Her hands were still bound, making it impossible for her to at least cover her more private areas. When he mentioned returning her, she looked up at him fearfully. The demon had claimed she would be punished if she didn't get sold soon, being refunded would only further the punishment. ""I can speak"" she managed to say, though her voice was quiet from lack of talking. There was little to say to the demon that had just bought you into slavery."
4574,The Demon's Pet (me and ashtray),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=27116,2013-05-24T10:05:08,Jawbone-ashtray,"She looked awkward, maybe even distressed. Naeth even thought he might have caught a slight movement in her arms which betrayed her trying to test them, looking to hide herself. No, those hands werenâ€™t going anywhere; the small of her back was their new home, at least until he got her homeâ€¦<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">â€I can speak,â€</span>she replied barely above a whisper, no surprises there, he doubted she was in much of a mood for conversation. No points for originality.<br/><br/>â€œWell Iâ€™ll be damned! Itâ€™s an equinox miracle,â€ he scowled, folding his arms and inspecting her one last time. Humans tended to have more fight in them than demons, they were oddly passionate about that which they could not change, they were even known to risk lives and limbs for things that had no direct consequences to them, but this girlâ€¦<br/>There was something deeply concerning in her behaviour, the aloofness, the lost looks, the immediate obedienceâ€¦ ah, she wasnâ€™t going to be broken, just needed a little warming up before heâ€™d get any sense of the real her. Wind up merchant and manipulative bastard he was, Nae itched to know what made her tick!<br/><br/>â€œWell then!â€ he straightened his jacket and looked back out at the street, â€œI hope you have a head for directions girl,â€ he mused, â€œWillow Way, across from the lake. Youâ€™d better remember that because I have places to be, people to do, I donâ€™t have time to be walking scrawny little pigeons home, I expect you to make your own way. Willow Way, across the lake, youâ€™re looking for the big house. Youâ€™ll know it,â€ he ran his fingers along her cheek, enjoying the warmth, wearing a smile that never quite reached his eyes, for a moment he went to turn on his heel to walk, but something made him pause, â€œOh!â€ he raised a cautionary index finger, â€œWord to the wise, you so much as consider running you WILL be hunted and you WILL be found and when youâ€™re found youâ€™re going to think this guy,â€ he shot the seller a glare over his shoulder, distaste plain in his eyes, â€œwas a saint! Tell the girls at the door that youâ€™re my new toy; those words exactly, theyâ€™ll know to expect you,â€<br/><br/>You know, it occurred to him that he still didnâ€™t know her nameâ€¦ but then, how much did he care to?"
4575,The Demon's Pet (me and ashtray),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=27116,2013-05-24T13:59:30,Mystic Song,"Amora felt foolish, walking through the market place exposed like this. It only embarrassed her further when she noticed demons gawking at her smooth curves as she carried herself briskly. Of course she thought of running, but her new master was far more intimidating than the slaver, and she wasn't about to get punished again for doing something wrong.<br/><br/>She found herself glancing back at the market place once she got to a small dirt road that wound its way around the clear lake. He probably was watching her, making sure she didn't try to escape. She kept going, thankful there was a bit of cover from anyone else who wanted to stare.<br/><br/>""You had to run; you couldn't have just married him."" she whispered to herself, scolding herself. Betrothal wasn't something she had wanted, especially to a man five years her senior. Yes, it was customary for the children of the chief of each village to marry each other, to strengthen the bonds between tribes, but Amora didn't want that. ""You just got caught, now everyone is probably frantic. Understandable though; they probably already know I'm some demon's pet."" she muttered sadly.<br/><br/>The chain attached to the collar around her neck dragged on the dirt, making a jangling noise as she walked. ""Biggest house, huh?"" she muttered, instantly spying the massive abode of her new master's from halfway across the lake.<br/><br/>A sudden yank on her chain made her reel backwards. She had to try and regain her footing before she fell flat on her back. ""'ey look! Somebuddy lost their pet!"" The demon that grabbed her sounded drunk, not to mention somewhat daft. She turned around to face him, looking slightly irritated at this guy. Suddenly, she squatted, sweeping a leg against his two and knocking him off his feet. He went down hard. She stood over the drunk, but unfortunately didn't keep her balance and fell on her back with a thud. She cursed quietly, squirming to get on her knees, finally managing and stood up. She blew a strand of hair out of her face impatiently, and continued on her way. No, she wasn't skilled when it came to fighting, but she knew a few moves from watching some of the men sparring in her village.<br/><br/>She felt out of place, a slightly dirty human girl at a wealthy demon's home. She stared at the door for a moment, flexing her hands slightly. ""Oh this is just ridiculous!"" she whispered to herself before knocking on the door with her forehead. It only gave her a headache. The large door opened, and the servant looked rather confused at the new girl. ""I'm his new... toy."" she said quietly. She nodded and yanked her in.<br/><br/>She was led into what she had to guess was the washroom, and quickly had a bucket of hot water poured over her head. ""Oww hothothot!"" She said, shaking her soaked hair out of her eyes. One of the women laughed aloud, pouring a potent-smelling substance into her hand and started lathering it into Amora's hair. ""My, this is a nice one. What do you think she'll be used for?"" One of the servants asked another while they forcefully cleaned her. ""Master will probably use her as a bed warmer, if not something to amuse himself with."" another commented, making Amora look worried. She didn't want to be someone's toy, nor their bed warmer."
4576,The Demon's Pet (me and ashtray),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=27116,2013-05-25T01:39:31,Jawbone-ashtray,"((OOC: Don't mind me, I'll update you on Naeths whereabouts when he gets home! Until then time to meet some house guests! >:3 Also I think Imma draw all the characters soon! Shoot me a full description of Amora and I'll give her a shot if you'd like? ))<br/><br/>A few of the other servants took the opportunity to peer around the doorway  whilst their peer was bathing the â€˜new petâ€™, sizing the girl up, eyeing her curiously and with a certain edge of disapproving. New pets tended to usurp them, this girl was one in a long line of pet projects, none of which had ended too well with the master, but if things were to play out in their usual fashion the master would rank this scrawny creature above them, have them, long serving demons as they were, taking HER orders. Imagine it! Them taking orders from a human! The idea alone was blasphemous and the master was eccentric â€“noâ€”outright<span style=""font-style: italic"">crazy</span>for thinking theyâ€™d play along and play nice!<br/>It was highly suspect that heâ€™d chosen such a â€¦ pretty one!<br/>No doubt sheâ€™d be sleeping with him to steal his favour, common street whore she was!<br/><br/>Veronika, the masters personal hand maid decided enough was enough. She strolled into the room, heels snapping against the stone angrily, arms folded, â€œSo youâ€™re the new girl?â€ she cooed, trying to sound a little gentle, â€œIâ€™ll bet youâ€™re nervous!â€ she flicked a wrist at the woman left to wash her hair, â€œKzuki, put some cool water in there! Youâ€™re going to scald the poor thing!â€ Veronika turned her attention back, dark eyes glistening like beads on a rosemary, â€œWhatâ€™s your name honey?â€"
4577,The Demon's Pet (me and ashtray),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=27116,2013-05-25T01:50:10,Mystic Song,"Amora sat in a silver tub, shutting her eyes so suds wouldn't sting them when another dousing of water was poured over her head. The rope tying her hands together was soaked, and rather uncomfortable. She glanced shyly at the demon handmaid, who looked rather full of herself. â€œSo youâ€™re the new girl? Iâ€™ll bet youâ€™re nervous!â€ Amora gave a nod, ""Mhm."" She felt those dark eyes stare her down and couldn't help but look away nervously. She didn't like how Veronika looked at her. ""I'm.. Amora."" the girl said finally."
4578,The Demon's Pet (me and ashtray),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=27116,2013-05-27T05:21:30,Jawbone-ashtray,"â€œAmora!â€ Veronica chimed cheerfully, trying to keep the sheer venom she felt for the girl out of her voice, personally she wanted to dump a whole bucket of scalding water over her, see how pretty she was with third degree burns! â€œLike the French word for love! Isnâ€™t that beautiful!â€ she folded her arms across the lean swell of her chest, all of her outfit was made to show them off, but even that couldnâ€™t help her much.<br/><br/>â€œWell Amora,â€ she said softly, sweetly, â€œthereâ€™s no need to be nervous! Iâ€™m<span style=""font-style: italic"">sure</span>he wont do to you what he did to<span style=""font-style: italic"">the other</span>pets!â€ she cooed and before the girl could reply she glanced about the gorgeously furnished room, eyes settling on an albino crow with oddly shiny eyes perched on the window ledge, â€œOh look,â€ she pointed at the bird lazily, â€œWeâ€™re being watched! You know he takes out their eyes and replaces them with glass orbs so he can watch things through them!â€ she said cheerily, hoping to conjure images of the gory surgery involved in the new pets mind, â€œClever magic! You know,â€ she paused, pouting, head cocked, hand cupping her own chin thoughtfully, â€œI do believe he tried that spell on one of his old petsâ€¦ I say â€˜triedâ€™,â€ she giggled like it was a fond memory of a cake baking going wrong or something equally innocent, â€œit didnâ€™t really work! Took us AGES to clean the blood from the floors! Do you know how HARD it is to get blood stains out of stone!â€ she threw her hands up with an amused smile, â€œI suppose you will soon enough! If it were up to me Iâ€™d give you the easy jobs so that you can settle in, but you know the master! He gets these crazy ideas! Thinks throwing you in at the deep end is the best way! Well what do I know, huh! I'd untie you too, but he likes the pleasure of that himself!â€<br/><br/><br/>MEANWHILE IN THE CITYâ€¦.<br/><br/>Naeth watched his old friends apprentice cast. It was impressive, there was no denying that. The young boy murmured a few words of<span style=""font-style: italic"">Macyl</span>, the ancient language of magic, under his breath and summoned fire with a snap of his fingers. It ignited around the tips of his digits like matches and danced all the way up his wrists in wild, savage motions.<br/><br/>Naeth sat silently, glass of wine in hand, enjoying the last of the days sun breath itâ€™s final sweltering breaths, listening to the birds call and the crackle of fire. The air sweltered with that rich, metallic stench of raw magic and bonfires. All in all it should have been quite the pleasurable experience, but he couldnâ€™t hide the scowl of distaste that had crept across his features.<br/>Pyromancy, the art of controlling fire, IF you could call it an art, was such a destructive and volatile parlour trick. It went against every subtlety he valued in magic. To add insult to injury it was slowly dawning on him that his dear friend had summoned him simply to show offâ€¦ perhaps he had already heard about the demons new prodigy girl.<br/><br/>His mind wandered back to her, the slim, pleasing shape of her body, the large frightened, yet determined eyes, the softness of her hair, that no doubt his maids could improve uponâ€¦ he could already taste her on his lips, imagine the squirm of her lithe, virgin form against the body of a more experienced loverâ€¦ himselfâ€¦<br/><br/>â€œWell?!â€<br/><br/>His friends voice brought him crashing back down to earth, breaking away all the smokily formed fantasies, he sighed and took another sip of his wine, â€œYouâ€™ve trained the boy well,â€ he admitted with an unimpressed nod.<br/><br/>â€œIsnâ€™t he wonderful!â€ the demoness giggled, watching her apprentice dance with fire and then snapping a harsh curse at him when the boy flinched for burning himself.<br/><br/>It made Naeth grin, curling his fingers around a stray tail of dark hair, â€œAll this in whatâ€¦?â€<br/><br/>â€œThree years,â€ she replied slightly less enthusiastically, glaring at the young man for showing her up, â€œHe still has a long way to goâ€¦ so what about YOUR new human? Iâ€™m told you were seen in the market, buying! The market!â€ she repeated with a disbelieving laugh, â€œWhat in the heavens would send you THERE for a human! Arenâ€™t they all sick?!â€<br/><br/>â€œNot all,â€ Naeth replied coolly, swilling his drink in its glass.<br/><br/>â€œSo when will she be ready to compete? I donâ€™t suppose weâ€™ll be seeing her in the ring for a long time ye--â€<br/><br/>â€œThree months.â€ Naeth interrupted her bluntly, staring off into the sunset beyond the garden walls. The she-demon stared back at him gob smacked.<br/><br/>â€œI can do whatâ€™s taken you three years in three months,â€ he elaborated matter-of-factly, looking highly amused with himself and his ambition, his eyes flit back to her for a second, just long enough to catch the sceptical scowl."
4579,The Demon's Pet (me and ashtray),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=27116,2013-05-27T15:48:23,Mystic Song,"â€œWell Amora,â€ Viktoria said softly, sweetly, â€œthereâ€™s no need to be nervous! Iâ€™m sure he wont do to you what he did to the other pets!â€ Amora opened her mouth, probably to ask what had happened to the<span style=""font-style: italic"">other</span>pets, when the hand servant pointed towards a large white bird.<br/><br/>Amora found herself sinking further into the tub, feeling the need to cover herself with foam and hot water. The demoness's attempts to frighten the girl were working far better than she thought. The new pet could almost hear some slave's wails of agony as their master plunged something into their eyes to remove them very bloodily. In her thoughts, it was a spoon, since that would be the most painful thing a demon could think of, gouging eyes out with a spoon. If she wasn't sure someone would punish her, she might have dry-heaved right then and there.<br/><br/>Even though she was surrounded by hot water, she felt goosebumps prickle her skin. She almost wished she was back with that slaver. Amora noticed a few of the women covering their mouths; they were probably trying not to laugh at the girl's misfortunes. Amora felt like fainting, but she couldn't be sure she wouldn't be punished for doing that. She could already tell, the life of a slave and pet would not be an easy one."
4580,The Demon's Pet (me and ashtray),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=27116,2013-05-28T02:05:22,Jawbone-ashtray,"((OOC: sorry to put this here, but MY GOD! You have Amora and the other servants react just PERFECTLY! <3 Youâ€™re bloody brilliant Mystic! =D))<br/><br/>Veronika had to turn her back so that the new pet wouldnâ€™t see the grin twisting her once beautiful features. It was all too easy, too fun! You could practically smell the terror rising from Amoraâ€™s warm skin behind the blast of perfumed soaps.<br/><br/>â€œWell, I shouldnâ€™t worry, the girls and myself will be watching out for you!â€ she chirped and bid her farewell, so much work to be done, before taking off out the door and down the corridor.<br/><br/>Amoraâ€™s hand maiden finished up cleaning her and ushered her impatiently out of the tub. She towled her down roughly, expecting protest and ignoring any promptly before digging sifting through a pile of clothes on top of the counter and carefully unfolding a silk kimono to be slung around her shoulders. Whilst pulling her arms through the sleeves was a little bit of an impossibility due to the ties, the least she could do was tie the center bow around her middle to cover some of her dignity, â€œFollow,â€ she demanded simply, her tone dull and empty, like that of a broken child, no empathy left to be had in her, before heading off out of the door and through the castle. If â€˜Amoraâ€™ failed to obey and got herself lost it was her own doing, no doubt the birds would take care of any stray and straggling creatures meandering through their territoryâ€¦<br/><br/>The castle itself was of a gorgeous old design, like an oriental palace, all rich carvings and weaved tapestries, but amongst the hubbub of servants and guests, there were the birds. Most were crows, black and white, similar to the one perched on the window ledge earlier, all with those odd unnaturally, gleaming eyesâ€¦  maybe punctuated with the occasional, exotic, colourful breed of parrot or peacock.<br/>And they didnâ€™t just remain outside either. They hoped from high beam, to table, any perch they could find, doing what birds did best, cawing, preening, picking at things and occasionally fighting amongst themselves. Easily outnumbering the guestsâ€¦.<br/><br/>â€œThis is the Masters room,â€ she said finally, pausing at an ornate oak door, â€œIâ€™m not allowed in, but you are to wait here.â€ The maid kept her eyes to the floor, knowing better than to look this pet in the eye, that meant to challenge her and to challenge the masters more precious property was dangerous. Dangerous enough that it made the scar on the maids cheek itch warily for the memory. It was a lesson she didnâ€™t need teaching twiceâ€¦<br/>â€œQuestions?â€"
4581,The Demon's Pet (me and ashtray),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=27116,2013-05-28T04:44:49,Mystic Song,"Amora remained quiet while the hand maid cleaned her and dried her off with a soft towel. She didn't want to think about what the servants had said, they were just trying to scare her. Or perhaps what they said was actually true, and if it was, she was in grave danger of having spells cast on her.<br/><br/>A bright red kimono was slipped over her head, its fabric felt so soft compared to the rags she was wearing earlier. Though the sleeves fell empty by her sides, and her breasts were almost entirely exposed, she felt pretty. It's an odd feeling to think about beauty when you are a slave to a demon.<br/><br/>She stared awestruck at the castle halls, mouth agape while looking at the tasteful decor. But the sight of the birds unnerved her. She felt like her master was watching her every move with those feathered felons, and he just might have been. Noticing the maid was going on without her, she quickened her pace, bare feet slapping on the cool stone floors.<br/><br/>They arrived at a oak door, her master's room, according to the servant. She didn't even look at Amora, which she found odd, but ignored. ""I do have a question"" Amora said quietly, looking at the door with curiosity, ""Where am I going to be residing? You know, sleeping, eating, things like that?"" From the look on the maid's face, she could guess that she should have already known that, Heaven only knew<span style=""font-style: italic"">how</span>she could have known that!<br/><br/>Amora entered the room, gawking at the lovely four-poster bed, the tapestry on the opposite side of the wall, taking everything in.<span style=""font-style: italic"">Wait... why was it that I was allowed in my master's room, but not the servants?</span>she found it odd, that a girl who had been there less than an hour would be able to enter a room that the servants had no access to."
4582,The Demon's Pet (me and ashtray),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=27116,2013-05-28T23:17:52,Jawbone-ashtray,"The maid simply gave Amora a curt smile in reply, bowed, although it was apparent she had no real respect for the girl, and left her to it. No doubt sheâ€™d learn, in time sheâ€™d pick up the ebb and flow of the castle and get used to the running of the place. That was, of course IF she survived that long.<br/><br/>Deep suede blues were beginning to settle into the horizon, periodically punctuated by the odd spattering of stars, as though someone had hanged dark hessian across the glass face of a lamp. Night was encroaching and it breathed a crisp, chilling sigh into the atmosphere that made locals pull their jackets tighter around themselves by the time Naethaniel made it home.<br/>Tell-tale signs of wine were showing in his gait as he lopsidedly handed his mares reigns over to the stable boy, his shoulders slack, eyes heavy. He swallowed heavily, silently praying that the courtyards around him would stop their infernal dancing and shoed away some of his birds as they clamoured to greet him.<br/>Having said that, birds werenâ€™t loyal.<br/>No. Their motive was sheer carnality. Pea brained, mobile feather dusters simply wanted to know if heâ€™d brought them home anything to eat of pick at! Now there was love for you!<br/>â€œEesh!â€ he hissed and rolled a shoulder violently to prevent one heâ€™d named Bretta from landing and beaking his hair, sheâ€™d been with him since he was a boy, an unnatural span for a crow, but then his affinity for the little monsters had put them directly at the business end of many an experiment, and she had since grown quite comfortable with the habit of grooming him before bed time. Bells around her claw jingled musically as she took off.<br/><br/>The butler had seen him coming luckily enough or at least heard him and opened the door, saving him that age old drunkardâ€™s eternal battle with the locks. Mumbling his gracious thanks he slunk upstairs, more than ready for sleep. Bed take me now!<br/><br/>He knocked open the door with the blunt end of a hip lazily, then froze mid step in the doorway.<br/><br/>For a heartbeat his mind reeled trying to back track and make sense of thing, but then it hit him! The figure in his room; it was the new pet!<br/>He exhaled through his nose and grinned, â€œYou half frightened the life out of me girl!â€ he purred, suddenly that bit more cheery. It was like finding her afresh all over again! Like discovering money in a coat pocket that youâ€™d forgotten you stashed away!<br/><br/>She looked differentâ€¦ ah yes! The maids had worked their magic and there was no denying that this one scrubbed up well! Her hair could have been weaved from the gossamer threads of spiders, her petit frame perfectly shaped in a new kimono so that enough flesh showed to tease, but not enough that it oversold the whole damn package into disinterest.<br/><br/>â€œTheyâ€™ve done you up as a geisha!â€ he remarked, raising an eyebrow in half arsed amusement, arms folding across his chest, â€œPity youâ€™re human, youâ€™d have made such a stunning demoness!â€ she shook his head and strolled in, the musky scent of wine accompanying him on his skin. He shrugged off his travelling jacket and started unbutton his shirt, casually speaking as he did so, â€œDid they untie you yet, creature?â€"
4583,The Demon's Pet (me and ashtray),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=27116,2013-05-29T00:38:20,Mystic Song,"The room was already beginning to darken while the girl waited anxiously for her master. She found herself looking out the large picture window and onto the lake below. The sun was asleep, and the stars had come out to shimmer with radiance. Amora could help but sigh; why couldn't she be free like them?<br/><br/>The creak of the door opening alerted her attention, and she turned to see her new master. She gave him a slightly cautious look, hoping she wasn't sent to the wrong place and about to be scolded for it. After all, from his gait and posture, she could guess he was at least somewhat intoxicated. That often meant that, were she to be punished, it might go very far over board in a matter of moments.<br/><br/>To her relief, he seemed bemused at the sight of her. He looked his pet over, eyes slowly creeping up and down her form beneath the red, blossom-patterned silk. She glanced away, blushing slightly. She wasn't expecting compliments, especially from him. She couldn't help but glance over her shoulder as he undressed. That was when she made a small discovery.<br/><br/>She hadn't noticed it before, perhaps she was too busy trying not to anger him, but he wore tufts of coal-black feathers on his arms and across his cheeks. They matched his long hair perfectly. This made her curious; were all demons like this, or perhaps he was just one example of the many ways they seemed to be.<br/><br/>His question brought her back to reality, she blinked with surprise when he spoke to her. ""They....they said you... preferred to do it yourself..."" she said quietly, her voice sounding small and insignificant in comparison to his."
4584,The Demon's Pet (me and ashtray),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=27116,2013-06-29T09:35:03,Jawbone-ashtray,"Naeth smirked. How thoughtful his girls could beâ€¦ pity they were only acting out of spite for the little human, it would have been a welcome change to see a bit of obedience from them for once. Maids or no, it was like living in a house with several menstruating teenagersâ€¦ sometimes all one could do was duck and coverâ€¦<br/>But that was a story for a different night.<br/><br/>â€œToo right,â€ he purred, starting towards her, but Naeth had no intention of untying her just yet. He suddenly backed her up against the bedroom wall, pinning her, barring across her collar with his forearm, enough weight and strength bearing down that he could feel the delicate bones beneath creak, like pinching the wings of a baby bird.<br/><br/>â€œAlright,â€ he chuckled, enjoying every moment of reaction, her heartbeat stammered up through his skin, the smell of fear on her lit the air, like someone had set up strange and tangy incense, â€œHereâ€™s how itâ€™s going to work. Youâ€™re mine to do with what I will girl! As it so happens I have a great deal ofâ€¦ â€˜honoursâ€™ in mind for you,â€ there was a meaningful little smirk to accompany the phrase and his gaze lingered on her body for a moment too longâ€¦ â€œbut youâ€™re going to earn themâ€¦ before I even THINK of giving you the absurd honour of being my right hand, youâ€™re dirt. Youâ€™re lower than dirt. Youâ€™re nothing! And youâ€™re going to earn your way in this household! And this is how everyone is going to know WHO you belong to!â€<br/><br/>He leaned in on her, his much larger form pressing into hers, filling every space between them, enjoying the sensation of her. He kissed her hungrily, whether she wanted it or not, so roughly his teeth clicked against hers, tongue pulling, goading a silken lip here, tasting a flash of teeth there.<br/>Naeth had had many women in his time, but few compared to thisâ€¦ every sensation was electric, was paradise, heat burned under his skin, his pulse raged. Every aching inch of his flesh wanted so much moreâ€¦  He only held her against the wall his body now, one hand had found her face, fingers cupping the sharp space between jawline and body, the tips of his digits were receiving tiny moth wing kisses from the baby hairs at the back of her neck. The other hand had slid its way up her form, tracing thigh, then hip and now the delicate swell of her chest, fingers playing, teasing roughly.<br/>In one sudden move he sank his teeth into her lower lip. Metallic. Rich. Heady. The taste of blood was immediate. Uncompromisingly powerful. The iron burned through his senses and spurred his body on whether the mind was participating or not. Every hair stood on end. Now he held her with as much grip as he could muster, sinking sharp, catlike teeth deeper into her flesh.<br/>As quickly as it had started it ended.<br/><br/>Naeth pushed himself back from the wall, grinning like a cat that got the cream, catching a drip of blood rolling down his chin with the back of his arm, licking his lips.<br/>â€œIf that doesnâ€™t scar,â€ he said breathlessly, casually, cheerily, â€œthen weâ€™ll have to do it again. You're MINE human.â€"
4585,The Demon's Pet (me and ashtray),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=27116,2013-06-30T00:11:30,Mystic Song,"Amora started backing away as he approached. Something was wrong, very wrong. She felt the wall meet her back, but Naeth kept coming. She let out a gasp as she felt herself pinned beneath Naeth's weight. Everything, her being dressed in that skimpy outfit, being in the bedroom, why hadn't she realized sooner? Her eyes widen with realization and fear; she wasn't just a pet, she was a sex slave.<br/><br/>She began to tremble, though it was hard with the demon pressing against her so much, her heart pounded in her chest so much she felt it would burst out. He leaned in, his lips met hers, and all that came out of her was a moan. She tried to scream, but that was useless in the hell she was thrust into. His tongue explored her mouth, she nearly choked on it as she tried to pull away somehow. Taloned fingers fondling her, enjoying every inch, it was nightmarish to the girl.<br/><br/>Suddenly, he bit down on her bottom lip. She screamed as an explosion of pain wracked her jaw, metallic blood began to seep. Tears trickled down her cheeks as Naeth bit down harder and harder into her flesh. It felt like he meant to bit her lip clean off her face.<br/><br/>He let go. Amora slid down the wall to the floor, mouth agape, eyes wide, shuddering uncontrollably now. She tucked her throbbing lip in her mouth to contain the bleeding, sucking on it while she stared fearfully at the demon, her master. She felt ill, still feeling his body weight on her thin form, his lips brushing against hers, forcing himself in, grabbing, groping, savoring. ""D-demon."" she whispered with a trembling voice, both hating and fearing the sight of him now."
4586,The Demon's Pet (me and ashtray),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=27116,2013-12-02T22:16:10,Jawbone-ashtray,"That oddly sweet, metallic tang of blood and the strange heat it had filled his mouth with still lingered. Every deamon instinct in him ached for more, for the excitement and delicious chaos of violence. It was something bred into his very genetics, his ancestors fed on flesh and their mating rituals looked half way to satanic rituals for bloodshed. Like a bull charges for the colour red, it was in the very fibre of his being, but more notably, violence made up a huge portion of his past.<br/>Neath wasn’t a particularly cruel man, he just came from a society where it was the norm to walk down the street in the evening and overhear the screams of some poor sod howling at his masters whip. It was as common as muck and no one batted an eyelid. If anything it was all that made sense. Humans were comfortable with boundaries, they were known to respond better when the master/slave bond was very clearly marked and the best way to mark it was blood shed.<br/><br/>Naeth loved his humans, he was notorious for having a soft spot for them, but that was just how you looked after them. He hunkered down to her level, brushing her cheeks dry with the back of his hand, touch now almost as startlingly gentle as it was violent before. Her tears hung on the tiny feathers scattered across his skin like beads on a necklace, “Hush those tears, child, you’ll ruin your makeup,” he scolded, lips quirking in one corner, somewhat  unimpressed. His hand changed direction and he went to check on her lip, “Some demons brand their toys, but I much prefer this method. Much more personal, much more subtle…. You know how branding works, girl?” he raised one eyebrow, staring her dead on, watching those doll like eyes tremble. There was a fire behind them and in it burned raw, animal<span style=""font-style: italic"">hatred</span>.<br/>Good.<br/>Perfection.<br/>That little streak of passion would serve her well when he started to unfold the arcane arts of shadowmancy to her… beneath the cold, unfeeling surface of his eyes, Nea was giddy with excitement for her!<br/>Amora was going to be one of the finest mages this whole thrice-damned world had ever seen! She just wasn’t aware of it yet!<br/>“Have you any idea in that puny little head about what branding is?”"
4587,Wandering Angels (me and Zoruna),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2717,2011-03-19T20:41:48,zoruna,"<span style=""font-weight: bold"">Name</span>: Lyra Craft<br/><br/><span style=""font-weight: bold"">Age</span>: 17<br/><br/><span style=""font-weight: bold"">Appearance</span>:<a class=""postlink"" href=""http://i833.photobucket.com/albums/zz260/TimeKeys/150507heisejinyao033-1-1.jpg"">[ img ]</a><br/><br/><span style=""font-weight: bold"">Race</span>: Unknown<br/><br/><span style=""font-weight: bold"">Personality</span>: Quiet and withdrawn. She is afraid of her shadow due to being able to see and sense things that aren't there to others. Or things other people aren't able to sense or feel. She is loyal to the end. Creative and crafty. She is a loner due to fear. And is very gullible and niave. Innocent minded and optomistic.<br/><br/><span style=""font-weight: bold"">Talents</span>: Creative Arts (ex. Art, Music, etc.), Creative Writing, Animal Telepathy, Spiritual Sensitivity<br/><br/><span style=""font-weight: bold"">Other</span>: A white mouse and rat. Both of which are male. The mouse is called Time and the rat is called Fate.<br/><br/>(who is actually getting this ball rolling?)"
4588,Wandering Angels (me and Zoruna),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2717,2011-03-23T12:25:54,zoruna,"Lyra had no idea where she was. She rarely ever did. Ever since leaving that small town in the middle of nowhere...she had absolutely no clue where she was. Sure when she asked for directions she could know where she was. Yet that wasn't the same as if you yourself actually knew where you were. She walks. Talking to her two friends. They answered back yet stayed snuggled nice and warm inside the coats facing upwards pockets. Insulated with wool to keep the hands warm should you need to. She used it to keep her pets/tiny friends...cozy.<br/><br/>She had gotten so lost in thought she hadn't noticed where she was going...and tripped. Her tripped led to her falling. This falling led to her rolling down a rather large and slightly bumpy hill towards the abandoned and decaying playground. She lets out an oof. Her two pets had scrambled out and were chasing her down the hill. She finally hit the bottom with a loud. OOMPH! And groans. Sitting up as she then proceeds to look around.<br/><br/>Her mouse Tyme was laughing while her rat Fate was critizing her and giving her a score on performance. ""Shut up you two."" she mutters. Moving to sitting on her bottom. They scurried up her legs and back into those nice warm pockets of hers. ""Pain in the butts."" she says teasingly to them. Whatever they said she didn't catch. As she felt...the pulling. That searching need had lessened...yet what did it mean? ""Hello? Is anyone here?"" she calls out."
4589,Wandering Angels (me and Zoruna),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2717,2011-03-23T23:28:07,zoruna,"Lyra hears something yet stares around. Just where had she gotten to this time? And better yet why was she here in the first place. Would that pulling feeling ever go away? What did it mean? She had so many questions racing through her mind. She looks towards the voice saying yes. She stands up. Dusting herself off. Looking at the male talking to her.<br/><br/>He seemed...nice. Possibly trustworthy. No! Had she not learned her lesson with her close call with that other person? She looks at him. ""Lyra. Who are you?"" she asks. Then hears Tyme and Fate speaking to her. She pulls them out. ""You two are troublemakers...you know that don't you."" she looks at him.<br/><br/>The mice now sitting in her hand like they were standing at attention. ""The mouse is Tyme. And the rat is Fate. They are my closest and dearest friends."" she sighs. ""They are my only friends."" she looks around. ""Why are you out here all by yourself? I don't know myself why I am here. I just go wherever the feeling takes me."""
4590,Wandering Angels (me and Zoruna),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2717,2011-03-24T15:05:11,zoruna,"Lyra knew others thought her possibly crazy. She wasn't though. She had always been able to see, sense, hear, understand, and talk to things others couldn't. Both normal and abnormal. Tyme and Fate start letting out sqeauking sounds. That if you listened close enough to...you would realize it<span style=""font-style: italic"">almost</span>could be mistaken or taken for actual talking.<br/><br/>She blinks and replaces his first sentence. -He knows that feeling?- She thinks to herself. Replaying that over and over again. Til Tyme nips her hand lightly. She looks down. Listening as he squeaks away. ""You do? Is it a constant pulling and tugging feeling? Like something is insistantly guiding and urging you along in directions further and further from where you started from?"" she asks.<br/><br/>Her eyes wide and filled with hope. She truly hope that was the case. Then maybe that would explain the urge and need to continue along. ""I like your name."" he smiles. ""Jasper...it is a cool sounding name."" she says. She noticed him coming closer and gets that skittish feeling. Fate's nipping her lightly calmed her. ""You two need to stop nipping me. Alright Fate...I won't run."" she whispers.<br/><br/>She looks at him. Her compliment to his name the closest she had gone to ever giving a compliment to someone. Then again she tended to NOT talk around others. She looks at him. And tilts her head cutely to the side. Tyme and Fate scramble up her arms and down the front of her and back into her pockets. ""Thank you. But they are pets Jasper. They are my only friends. The only ones who understand me. And don't make fun of me due to my...skittishness."" she says. ""Can you do or see weird things? Like shadows moving where there isn't any way for a shadow to be there?"" she asks at random."
4591,Wandering Angels (me and Zoruna),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2717,2011-03-25T02:06:28,zoruna,"She looks at him. Biting her lower lip as she waited. Then her eyes light up. Sparkling like tiny stars on a dark clear and moonless night sky. She jumps up and down in excitement. Then calms. Looking at her newfound hope. And possibly only human person who would be able to understand her and not judge her.<br/><br/>""I don't sleep, get tired and need to sleep, eat, or drink."" she says softly. ""I can talk to animals and understand them. I can read languages but I am dislexyic(sp?) and so the letters are hard to do. I can also use plants and stuff for healing remedies. And I haven't been taught such things...ever."" she looks at him. ""To someone else it might be weird. That isn't weird to me. Its really cool!""<br/><br/>She didn't move. Mostly due to images flashing rapidly through her mind like a video on supersonic rewind then fast foward. Nothing made any sense. ""I don't know. I wish I did..."" she whispers."
4592,The Demon's Pet (Me and Efer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=27269,2013-05-27T19:42:50,Mystic Song,"The young human sat on the cold earth, allowing her blue eyes to hide behind her golden bangs. What would happen to the girl, only the demon who had enough ducats for a human slave would know. Humans were rare, had been ever since the demons had decided their time to reign the earth was nigh, and killed off so many of her kind. But that was long ago, and Amora didn't care about a past before she was born or even one she had known. All she could think about was surviving the future.<br/><br/>A pale grey dress was all she had on- well, it<span style=""font-style: italic"">used</span>to be a dress. Now it was just rags, nothing to cover her lithe form from the elements- or wandering eyes. She looked thin, and she was. The slaver didn't care to feed her, and when he did, it was scraps that he wouldn't feed to some dogs. Demons were cruel, very very cruel.<br/><br/>A small tug on the chain connected to the leather collar around her throat alerted her attention. There was someone approaching, and the slave driver wanted her to get sold soon. She was to act good, or she would be punished, that's what the slaver said. Amora was nervous as it was, she didn't have the boldness to act out in front of any demon."
4593,The Demon's Pet (Me and Efer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=27269,2013-05-29T01:34:14,Eferhilda,"Marcus Alexander Ahmazar, or just Alex, was an incubus in the market for some new entertainment. The last slave he had bought, well, the poor fellow did not last very long. Then again Alex had not been that nice to him, though he was certainly nicer than most. Regardless he needed a new one now and considering he had the funds to spare he felt like splurging and getting himself a new one.<br/><br/>Afterall, one only turn 500 years once.<br/><br/>The suit was tailored to fit him perfectly, at least his human form. The other demons, sometimes felt it necessary to scoff at him behind his back for his desire to look like one of the humans. However, he felt it was far more practical to look like<a class=""postlink"" href=""https://media-cache-is0.pinimg.com/192x/48/5c/a3/485ca3e358432fd46ee17880bacd8fbc.jpg"">this</a>than to go about with all the wings and horn nonsense.<br/><br/>More practical.<br/><br/>Several of the merchants began to call out their wares to him as he walked by, the large shadow demon that was at his back kept them from being too friendly to him. A bored eye cast from stall to stall until he came to one with a cage and a frail human female.<br/><br/>â€œShe is hardly skin and bones,â€ he remarked while he paused to peer into the cage. â€œWhat can she do? I mean she is barely alive as it is, so there is no guarantee she will even be worth whatever ridiculous price that you are asking....â€ his tone, demeanor and general attitude was dismissive;bored even. The merchant would have to work for this purchase if he expected to make it with Alex."
4594,The Demon's Pet (Me and Efer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=27269,2013-05-31T04:07:49,Mystic Song,"The merchant eyed the newcomer and his bodyguard, grinning. ""She may not have much meat on her, but I can assure you, she is worth every ducat! She is better than the rest of the lowlife scum some people call humans"" The demon spat, glancing over at his competition with contempt, ""This one is a little lark; she will sing on command!"" He ran a few claws across the bars of the cage to get the girl's attention, and muttered, ""Show him.""<br/><br/>Amora sat there, looking from the slaver to the potential buyer warily. She cleared her throat, and after a moment, pure notes poured from her lips. The song swayed with emotion, it sounded sad, in mourning of something lost. Her freedom. Amora's surroundings disappeared, she was engulfed in the music. She looked like she was in a trance, which was very much the case. This was her escape, singing to her heart's content.<br/><br/>The demon merchant didn't care if she wanted to keep singing; he rapped his claws on the bars again, causing her to jump and cease her beautiful singing. ""See what I mean? Even if you did buy an actual lark to sing to you, this one can do housechores!"" He let out a bellow of laughter before nodding to Alex. ""So, what do you think? A nice one, right?"""
4595,The Demon's Pet (Me and Efer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=27269,2013-06-08T21:53:52,Eferhilda,"The song was....alright. Perhaps even moving if Alex thought to dwell on it for more than a minute or two. ""I don't really care about her being able to clean, as I would never trust a filthy human to do a proper job when it comes to cleaning. They never have the level of detail that I demand from those who are in charge of cleaning,"" he paced about the cage a bit more.<br/><br/>""Take her out of the cage, I want a closer look at her,"" his fingers snapped and he gestured in a dismissive manner. The merchant moved quickly to unlock the cage and then pull the human out for closer inspection, which is just what she got. His hands, though surprisingly soft, handled her roughly. She was turned this way and that, arms lifted so he could poke and prod her in various places. Then her mouth was opened, so he could check her teeth and the color of her gums. In the end he nodded to his companion who took a set of manacles and placed them on her wrists, then a collar about her neck, lastly a leash was clipped in place and handed to Alex.<br/><br/>""Now, because she looks like a strong gust of wind will kill her, I am only paying half of what you wanted,"" the sack of coins was tossed at the merchant without another look in his direction. ""Get a better quality of merchandise from now on, some of us like this thing called quality,"" then a tug on the leash and he began to walk off with his newly acquired toy. Hopefully, a gust of wind would not show up and kill her, that would be so...inconvenient."
4596,The Demon's Pet (Me and Efer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=27269,2013-06-17T03:09:20,Mystic Song,"<span style=""font-style: italic"">Filthy human</span>. Amora looked down, feeling rather stupid for thinking this demon before her was anything but. He looked human, but if he had been he wouldn't be walking around freely. She had little time to dwell on the fact as she cage was unlocked and the seller pulled her out so fast that she knocked the top of her head on the cage. She winced, rubbing the bump, but quickly put her hands to her sides when Alex came to inspect.<br/><br/>She was poked, prodded, and grabbed, feelings she did not like at all. She didn't make a sound, but she was clearly uncomfortable about the whole thing. The collar around her throat was taken off, replaced with a polished steel collar. Shiny manacles were clasped on her wrists. She winced when she felt the choker tighten by the tug from her new master. She followed unwillingly, biting her lower lip to keep herself silent."
4597,Dark Dealings Behind The Races (me and Apple),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2727&start=20,2011-05-06T14:04:15,zoruna,"Jason looks at her. Chuckling a bit. And then wonders what crossed her mind. THen shrugs it off. He looks at her. ""Give me directions?"" he echoes confusedly. He walks over to the passenger side. Pulls her out in his arms. And walks around to the driver's side. Then sets her down. Kissing her neck line a bit more. Nibbling it a bit. Then shuts the driver door carefully. Walking over to the passenger side and slides in. ""Your car. Your house. You drive."" he says. ""At least that is the way in America. Men and women can drive. So I am more than willing to have you drive the care."" he says softly. Grinning at her. ""Driving I love yet I love seeing a woman behind the wheel. They just looks so damn sexy somehow."""
4598,Dark Dealings Behind The Races (me and Apple),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2727&start=20,2011-05-07T04:14:54,Applepoisoneer,"Komoaki genuinely giggled for the first time in a good long while.  She'd always played the same sort of women when involved with her clientel; the mysterious, artful seductress.  This sort of behavior was almost her first instinct.  So, to have a man be so playful and forward brought out a lighter and more comfertable side of her she didn't often get to air out.<br/><br/>She started the car with her slender fingers pinching the key and, despite herself, revved the engine a little.  She let a sly grin float accross the car toward the passanger side and took off like a bolt.  Being mindful of others on the road, and at the same time speeding in and out of line with them.  She liked to cruise every now and again to clear her head, but something told her she needed to drive faser than cruising speed tonight."
4599,Dark Dealings Behind The Races (me and Apple),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2727,2011-03-20T15:26:28,zoruna,"A young male enteres a race to win a prize of 500,000 yen. The only problem is he doesn't have a car. But the solution to this problem comes in the form of a rich businessman who has the car but not the driver. The catch is they have to work for this person for free for a year. Though if they win the business person will give them 1 million yen plus the money from winning the race. Who could possibly turn an offer such as that down? What the male racer doesn't know is that the businessman is into a more shady business than the one that is know to the public. Will the racer get caught up in a web of lies and deciet or will the racer figure out before its too late the danger they are in?<br/><br/><a class=""postlink"" href=""http://i833.photobucket.com/albums/zz260/TimeKeys/handsome2-1.jpg"">[ img ]</a><br/>Jason<br/>20<br/>American Racer<br/><br/>Jason was the best of the best in the states. And he had grown bored with the same old races that were monotonous and repeatative. He wanted to prove he wasn't just the American Racing prodigy. He was going to prove...American or not...he was THE best. So he packs his belongings. Sells his things and travels to Tokyo, Japan. Where he was soon living and racing. He didn't have a car but after bribing one of the street racers with over a thousand yen...which wasn't much of his money considering his American dollars...a single dollar equaled about 50 yen. He raced and won. He races and wins multiple races. From the street racing to the drag strips. He even gets taught the skill of drifting.<br/><br/>It wasn't long though before his crazy and unique theory of everything and anything on the track...was the track...earned him a street name. Along with this street name came his rep. He was now one of the best in Japan. But he aimed higher. He was going to be THE best. He refused to stay as one of the best. He was bound and determined to prove to Japans racers...there was racers better than them out there. His street name on the drag strips, street racing areas, and on the streets in general became ""Offroader"" as he often used anything for the road. Be it ramp or the metal fencing. He was called the crazy cool driver. As no matter what he used for track...he never crashed or misjudged a landing or move.<br/><br/>What these people didn't know was that he was very highly intelligent. Beyond normal genuis IQ levels...but he didn't use that intelligence. Not that it would help him in things beyond racing. He was on the lines of niave to the workings of the world outside the race. Racing was his talent. His passion. His very life force. His rep though eventually makes it to the ears of a fancy rich and shady businessman/woman. Not even three hours later he was in a deal to work for a year free and he gets 1 million yen plus 500,000 yen from the race should he win it. He blinks and wonders what just happened. He'd been walking and minding his own business. Next thing he knew sack over his head and then when it was removed a dark room and he was agreeing to race for someone he'd never seen.<br/><br/>Three days later he was racing when he sees someone on the outskirts of the track. He paid it no mind til after he pulled off a mixture of drifting and off roading. He was getting out the car when he sees the figure getting closer. It was a man/woman. Yet he/she was a bit intimidating. He wonders what he/she wants with him."
4600,Dark Dealings Behind The Races (me and Apple),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2727,2011-03-21T08:29:48,Applepoisoneer,"<a class=""postlink"" href=""http://i286.photobucket.com/albums/ll86/Applepoisoneer/Decorated%20images/464a7816.jpg"">[ img ]</a><br/>Name; Komoaki<br/>Age;<br/>Profession; oiran (Japanese Courtesan)<br/><br/>___________________________________________<br/><br/>A small, sinewy woman in an elaborate kimono stood on the wayside, batting the air near her face with her fan.  She smiled invitingly toward the man approaching her, as she recognized him from the photo handed to her by her employer.  Her zori made a slight crunching noise as she went to meet him.  Komoaki bent slightly at the waist and introduced herself.  Her voice was clear and had a lovely dialect.<br/><br/>""Ah, you must be Jason-san.  I am Komoaki, it is a pleasure to meet you.""  She glanced around her with suspicious eyes.  ""I wonder if you may have a moment to speak with me in private?""  Her delicately painted nails lightly brushed the fan as it continued it's beating of air.  She had been given her instructions and was no stranger to charm.  She just wondered how ""american"" this man really was.<br/><br/>(sorry it's so short.  My next one will be longer. And I apologize for her swanny neck.  It's just the way she's drawn.)"
4601,Dark Dealings Behind The Races (me and Apple),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2727,2011-03-21T09:39:37,zoruna,"(lol its fine. I didn't notice the neck til you mentioned it. and I wonder what she means by how ""american"" this man was. hehe Jason has greek heritage so I'll be using my translator and including translation of things he says in Greek. Just a heads up)<br/><br/>Jason looks at the woman. She was beautiful but something sent his DANGER radar on the fritz. He looks around. Wondering why everyone seemed to have found other things to do and other areas to look at. Even his fan club had taken off. Oh well...he wasn't really into the whole fan club deal anyways. He watches her come closer. He found himself inthralled and very slightly entranced by this womans accented dialect.<br/><br/>He blinks and looks at her. ""Do I know you?"" he asks bluntly. Yet the air was filled with the confusion he felt. His tone echoed this confusion. He looks at her. ""Nice to meet you Miss Komoaki."" he says softly. Staring around and trying to find why she was looking around with suspicion in her eyes.<br/><br/>""No. I do not do talking where I can not be seen by others. I am not planning on another kidnapping me event. Nor do I wish to end up with a cap in my brain by going off with a woman I met less than two seconds ago."" he says. Crossing his arms over his chest stubbornly. Looking at her. Her nails were beautifully painted and he looks at her. ""Flattery and charm will get you nowhere with me...Ã³morfi? kyrÃ­a (beautiful lady in greek)""<br/><br/>(and I love the picture :) )"
4602,Dark Dealings Behind The Races (me and Apple),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2727,2011-03-22T03:18:00,Applepoisoneer,"""I can see that you are a man of quick business.""  Her voice had a bit of a catch to it, as though she were going to laugh but stopped.  ""I onlly wished to speak with you about my employer, Mr. Haruhiri.  He has seen you race and has a proposal for you.""<br/><br/>Komoaki sighed mentally.  She'd promised Harugiri-san that she would deliver him into his company within moments.  Apparently it was going to take far longer than expected.  Perhaps he would not come at all?  What then?  Terrible things might happen if she did not aquire him soon.  However, she would not lower her dignity or  self-respect.<br/><br/>One might think that a lady of her profession would have lost the respect for herself a long time ago; but in Komoaki's opinion the services she provided were elitest.  Only women of a refined nature could woo a man into her arms and then bid them adieu without emotional attatchment."
4603,Dark Dealings Behind The Races (me and Apple),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2727,2011-03-22T15:57:45,zoruna,"Jason looks at her. ""No. I am merely a man of reality. And reality says...your up to no good."" he says simply and bluntly. ""I am not interested."" he says simply. ""I have learned people here are nothing but trouble."" he stares at her. ""And just for the record...you may be beautiful but there is no way in hell I'll<span style=""font-style: italic"">EVER</span>fall victum to your womanly wooing."" he says bluntly. ""I am not going to be a victum of your beneath the sheets tumbling. I know your type Ms. Komoaki...and I plan on avoiding your type of woman...like the plague.""<br/><br/>His words harsh and pain laced the underside of the words. He looks at her. ""Yes. A lot of people have seen me race. A lot of people have offered to let me drive their cars. And even more people want to offer me a contract and all that other bullshit. I am not getting caught up. So unless you have something that is worth wasting my time...leave me alone."" he was sharp toned. He sighs and calms. ""Look. I've been here under a month and have yet to find someone of real interest.""<br/><br/>He shakes his head. ""You have two minutes tops to state your propasal and catch my interest. Fail at that...buzz off...do you got it playgirl? In other words...you can't play a player Ms. Komoaki."" he says. His eyes sparkled with mischief, playfulness, and teasingly taunting sparkles in his eyes."
4604,Dark Dealings Behind The Races (me and Apple),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2727,2011-03-23T23:08:06,Applepoisoneer,"The fan fell from Komoaki's hand as it rose to meet Jason's cheek with a brutal slap.  Anger  flushed through the white makeup and intensifies the red of her rouge.  However, the momet she realized she'd slapped him was the moment she knew her life was over.  He would never take the deal now that she'd hit him.  ""Cruel, senseless man..."" She muttered.  ""You have only met me this instant and you-""  The woman could hardly finish her sentance without breaking into insensed Japanese.<br/><br/><br/><br/>A man approached slowly, with a confident stride.  He was a bit older, perhaps fifty.  His hair was beginning to grey and his suit was tailored and out of date, but still looked like he'd just baught it that morning.  With him, he carried a ledger of brown leather.  His eyes were cold and iron-like.  He looked from Komoaki to Jason and back again.  It didn't take him long to asertain what had happened.  The frown lines in his face deepened and he sighed.<br/><br/>If Komoaki had trouble with this man, that meant he would be difficult to handle.  Hanagiri knew he would have to use the Falconing gloves when manipulating this man.  He turned to the woman in the elaborate kimono and her face grew three shades whiter.  In gruff Japanese, he ordered her to remain at his side and say nothing.<br/><br/>""Please,"" He bent at the waist and extended his hand.  ""I would like to apologize for the young lady's impoliteness.  I am Mr. Hanagiri.  A pleasure to meet you.""  With that being said, a sour expression flickered on Komoaki's already pinched face."
4605,Dark Dealings Behind The Races (me and Apple),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2727,2011-03-24T02:35:56,zoruna,"Jason looks at her. ""Hmm...guess I kinda deserved that one."" he looks at her. ""You came at me all flaunting and flirty. I'm from America Miss Komoaki...what were you expecting me to do? You approach me and try to talk to me like I'm stupid. I don't play games Miss Komoaki."" he says to her. ""I am not cruel...I have just been burned too many times. If I was to let you close...could you honestly say YOU would not take what you wanted and bid me goodbye?"" he asks bluntly and straight to the point. ""I doubt it. In my experience...women<span style=""font-style: italic"">love</span>to get what they want then move along. If your different I apologize only for the assumption. Nothing more. Nothing less.""<br/><br/>He ignored her and started to walk away. Groaning and looking at the old man. ""What you want old timer?"" he asks. Yeah. He was blunt. Wasn't his fault. Raised on the streets and all that. He didn't come from an even slightly cushy background. Nope...his daddy was the biggest baddest mafia don out there. And he didn't even know Jason existed. His mother ran off with him. Got killed and he'd been left waiting for his mother to return only to learn that was never happening.<br/><br/>He looks at the old man. He stares at him. He glares at him. ""I do not want an apology from YOU. I deserved that. I do not need YOU to go around enforcing your unwanted and unneeded apologies on me."" he calms. ""I see. She was not impolit Mr. Hanagiri. It was quite the other way around. I misinterpreted her actions and lingo."" he says. Ignoring the offered hands. ""Look. I ain't into all that formality shit. I am NOT shaking your hand. You could own the entire world...I still wouldn't shake it.""<br/><br/>He looks at him. ""What pleasure? Look. I have plans elsewhere. Can you cut to the----"" he blinks as some goons in suits grabbed ahold of his arms with one of their fat muscular ones. His firey gaze shoots to Mr. Hanagiri. ""Well...that isn't very nice."" he says sarcastically and breaks free of the goons and stands on top of them after causing them to head first collide into each other. ""What do you want Mr. Hanagiri?"""
4606,Dark Dealings Behind The Races (me and Apple),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2727,2011-03-24T07:07:34,Applepoisoneer,"""I want you, Jason-san.""  Hanagiri folds his hands in front of him and keeps a rather calm exterior.  He could tell this was no fault of Komoaki's and already detested this man.  Reguardless of his disposition, he wanted him to drive and needed the skill.  ""I'd like you to race for me.  In return, you will recieve all your prize winnings and a monthly payment of six-thousand yen.""<br/><br/>Mr. Hanagiri was a man of business and knew, or thought he knew, at which pace to make his proposal.  He laid out each detail brick by brick so that he could make decisions as they arose.  He knew that the first rule of poker was ""do anything to prevent your hand from leaking onto the table""."
4607,Dark Dealings Behind The Races (me and Apple),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2727,2011-03-24T17:02:36,zoruna,"Jason looks at him. ""San? What the hell is san?"" he asks. Looking at Hanagiri watching his exterior. You don't grow up on the streets and NOT learn to know when someone is talking or showing shit out their ass. He glares at him. And listens. You could almost see the mental gears in his head whirring. He knew poker. And he knew this man knew how to play this game of ""poker"". Yeah while money was all well and good. His offer wasn't good enough.<br/><br/>He looks at him. Smiling a smile ANYONE would recognize as a devil may care grin straight up off the streets of America. He crosses his own arms. He pretends to ponder some more. He grins. And takes a long moment before speaking. He throws out his counter offer. And then adds in the ultimatium.<br/><br/>""All the prize winnings, three-thousand yen, an old timey street race drifter care to refurbish from ground zero to pimped out race car, and the company of Ms. Komoaki's prescence. I enjoy the company of a lady who isn't afraid to speak her mind. Stand her ground when needed. And any woman who can actually use a fan as a weapon to smack you with...is cool in my books.""<br/><br/>He pauses. ""Refuse find another racer. I'm<span style=""font-style: italic"">SURE</span>there are OTHER men like you who would LOVE to have my crazy ass skills. I am not an egotist...I am stating what others have told me."" he grins. ""I am called Offroader for a reason Mr. Hanagiri. Take it or leave it."""
4608,Dark Dealings Behind The Races (me and Apple),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2727,2011-03-24T18:51:42,Applepoisoneer,"""What you ask is absolutely doable, and I'm sure Ms. Komoaki would be thrilled to spend evenings with you.""  He turned to look at her with an eye that warned her not to fail.  She nodded and smiled.<br/><br/>""It would be a pleasure now.""  She agreed, holding the hand that has struck him in the other in front of her.<br/><br/>""Excellant.  I will have someone set to work on finding a car that suits you.""  He began to turn and walk away, the less time he spent in the man's company the better.  However, he had one final point to make before he left.  ""I'm sure this arrangement will be benificial for all of us, one way or another.""  Hanagiri chose his words carefully and continued to stroll back to the entrance.  Followed by the two men from before.<br/><br/>Komoaki stayed behind, her anxiety slowly fading into caution.  ""Well, you certainly know how to bargin."" She sighed.  ""But you must be careful with the respect that you give and recieve.  Mr. Hanagiri is a... a very powerful man.""  She didn't want to give to much away, hoping Jason would just think he was some rich old man who wanted a racer.  ""If you can gamble, you might win while on his side."""
4609,Dark Dealings Behind The Races (me and Apple),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2727,2011-03-25T06:05:40,zoruna,"Jason nods his head. ""Then you got yourself a racer Mr. Hanagiri."" he says simply. Looking to Ms. Komoaki for confirmation. He didn't want the word of some old fogie almost geezer age saying it. He wanted the words striaght from the source. He gets a goofy smile on his face for a moment. Then if vanished. As if he realized he was allowing himself to be...normal....ish.<br/><br/>He nods his head. He looks at him. ""Awesome. In the meantime...I'm gonna go eat. My stomach has been demanding food for a couple of days now."" he says simply. Blinking and looking at the old man in confusion. Then shakes his head. Shrugging it off as simply and old mans babblings.<br/><br/>He turns his attention back to Komoaki. He sighs and nods his head. ""Yes. I suppose that is one of the few good results of my upbringing."" he says. The bitter undertone spoke differently than the words should have sounded like.  He looks at her. ""I give respect where it is given. And as far as I'm concerned...I gave him my respect. Respect for a guy growing up like I did...is earned. Not freely given.""<br/><br/>He looks at her. Nodding his head. ""Rich men usually are."" he sighs and looks at her. ""Yeah. I can gamble."" he shakes his head. ""Life is a gamble Komoaki. Oh by the way...call me Jason."" he says. Giving her a smile. ""You hungry Komoaki? If so...lets get dinner. My treat."" he looks at her.<br/><br/>""And before you protest...I must insist upon allowing me this small honor."" he smiles. ""To make up for the challenge I put you through."" he shrugs. ""Can't be too careful. If a chick can't handle herself and stand up for herself...she ain't worth my time. Let alone me bothering to be respectful to her."" he points out. And laughs. ""Grew up on the streets. What about you Komoaki...what type of lifestyle did you have growing up?"""
4610,Dark Dealings Behind The Races (me and Apple),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2727,2011-03-25T06:18:19,Applepoisoneer,"""I would love something to eat about now,"" she smiles warmly at his first question and the offer of his honor.  ""All day I've been going and going without anything to eat.""  But when the subject of her family came up her smile faded back a little.<br/><br/>""I-I don't feel that I  should speak of my family here.""  She slowly shakes her head, bobbing her hair ornaments like wind chimes. ""It is a long and... very sad story that I don't feel would intrest you.  But come, we will eat now and then talk, yes?""  Like a mask, her smile returned.  Her eyes returned to their former sharpness and she seemed back in the game."
4611,Dark Dealings Behind The Races (me and Apple),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2727,2011-03-25T06:40:26,zoruna,"Jason nods his head. ""I know this place has lots of places with American resturuants sprinkled in here and there. But..."" he pauses. ""....where would you like to go Komoaki? Since you are the one being treated, you pick the place."" He smiles warmly at her. ""And for the record...money is not a problem. I have more than enough to treat a  lady such as yourself...to a fine meal of her liking and desire."" he says honestly.<br/><br/>He blinks and stares discreetly. He had noticed the split hair trigger change in her expression. Knew almost as quickly this was a touchy subject. And was thinking to himself<span style=""font-style: italic"">Great. Brilliant. Smooth move you totally went south with that groove.</span>He looks at her. ""That is fine. I can wait. I do know I would find getting to know a potential friend...very intersting."" he smiles playfully at her.<br/><br/>""Unless its about women things like shopping...then you can count me out."" he grins. ""I would be utterly clueless as to the point of the conversation. And would be lost as to the purpose and meaning of such a conversation."" he says honestly. ""Yes. Lets go eat."" He takes her by the hand. ""THough...where do you wish to eat Komoaki?"""
4612,Dark Dealings Behind The Races (me and Apple),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2727,2011-03-25T06:52:06,Applepoisoneer,"""American food..."" She thinks for a minute and something sparks in her memory.  ""When I was living with my mother in Nagoya, I saw a movie where there was a diner.  Do you know..."" She seemed a little caught in the language and struggled a minute.  ""It is difficult sometimes; diner, dinner, sometimes these words throw me off the boat.  You understand the diner?  With-"" she gestured with her hands, making a rolling motion.  "" the home-made kinds of food, mashed potato and gravy, uh- meatloaf, I think?""<br/><br/>She laughed, a little embarrassed.  ""I'm sorry, I am making a fool of myself.  It look like someplace I've never tried before.  Are you interested?""  They reached the entrance and broke out into the large tunnel leading to the open streets outside, full of people."
4613,Dark Dealings Behind The Races (me and Apple),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2727,2011-03-30T23:45:53,zoruna,"He looks at her. Noding his head. Tilting his head to the side in curiousity. ""Hmm..."" he racks his brain. He knew he had seen a place such as the one she was describing. He focuses in on her. He grins a bit. ""Yeah. I have the same problem with some of the Japanese words."" he says honestly. Looking at her. Nodding his head. He grins. ""You want that sort of stuff? Get me a kitchen! We can save money. I make awesome american food. As well as Italian and Mexican. Mostly the first two though.""<br/><br/>He looks at her. Shaking his head. ""It is fine."" he says softly. Looking at her. ""Know of a kitchen I can cook us up some grub?"" he asks her. Smiling a bit. ""I can give you a true American cuisine...american style."" he says with a somewhat goofy grin upon his face."
4614,Dark Dealings Behind The Races (me and Apple),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2727,2011-03-31T07:29:42,Applepoisoneer,"She titters behind her hand, knowing of only one kitchen that would do.  The one in her penthouse.  ""I know of a place we can go.  But- I feel a little bad; you are the guest, you should not have to cook for my enoyment.""  Her smile widens none-the-less and pulls at one of the ornaments in her hair.  Loosening it and pushing it back into place.<br/><br/>They reach the parking lot and she waits by his side to decide what to do next."
4615,Dark Dealings Behind The Races (me and Apple),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2727,2011-04-03T13:19:28,zoruna,"He watches her. Wondering what was going through her mind. ""Well than let us go there."" he smiles. Tilting his head to the side studyingly. ""Who said it would be merely for your enjoyment?"" he asks teasingly. Smiling at her. ""I must insist you allow me to cook for you the American cuisine."" he says. Looking at her stubbornly. Smiling a bit at her. ""Well? Lead away mylady...to the kitchen we shall go."" he says. He laughs. ""You need to relax a bit. Your so tense...I offer you a massage. No pervertedness...I swear."""
4616,Dark Dealings Behind The Races (me and Apple),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2727,2011-04-03T17:11:59,Applepoisoneer,"""I- uh,"" Her words were coming together very slowly, trying to climb over the cultural wall that had been there since the beginning.  What was ""polite"" and what was ""socially acceptable"".  'I would love to try your American Cuisine.""  She told him as she reached the car Mr Hanagiri had left her.  ""And I'm sure that the-uh- massage would help as well.""<br/><br/>There was something that she wasn't understanding though.  The fact that he was unwilling to be perverse with her behind closed doors was, well odd and almost seemed insulting at first.  But perhaps Americans were still the old-fashioned way they used to be, where sex was forbidden until marriage or something rediculous like that.  She didn't figure that's how America worked, but perhaps his family had raised him to think that way  She couldn't be sure.<br/><br/>_______________________________________________________________<br/><br/>In a smoke-filled room, several men sat around a thick wooden table and talked in hushed Japanese.  ""So he turned down Komoaki's proposal?  Well, that's a strange turn of events."" Oe of them concluded.<br/><br/>""Yes,"" Replied a man who was clearly Mr. Hanagiri.  ""But we convinced him.  He asked for a rather reasonable amount.  However, I have a feeling that he will be troublesome.  So my chief mechanic has installed something special in his costom racer to, shall we say- bring the bite out of him.""  The crowd laughed with mild amusement and returned to what they were doing<br/><br/>(Your character obviously doesn't know this is going down, but I felt I would give you as the rper a taste of what might happen later if that's alright)"
4617,Dark Dealings Behind The Races (me and Apple),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2727,2011-05-01T13:13:04,zoruna,"He looks at her. Smiling warmly. ""You will love my cooking. I'm sure of it."" he says. Looking at the car. ""Wow...that is one expensive set of wheels."" he says. Whistling in appreciation. He looks at her. ""Hey...I'm glad we got off to a bumpy start. Makes the barrier crossing that much more interesting. Otherwise...we wouldn't be getting along so well. At least...that is my theory."" he says with a chuckle. He pulls her close lightly. Whispering in her ear. ""We do whatever you want after the massage and dinner. Whichever occurs first that is."" he places a tiny kiss upon her neck and then her cheeks. And lets her go. Opening the car door. ""Huh...shouldn't leave an expensive car unlocked."" he says. Looking at the vehicle. ""Let me check for explosives. I never trust an unlocked vehicle."" he says. And starts to search for bombs. Checking under the hood. In various places. And finding none relaxes. ""Alright...she's clean."" he says to her."
4618,Dark Dealings Behind The Races (me and Apple),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2727,2011-05-06T10:03:53,Applepoisoneer,"""In that case, I am not as sorry that I struck you."" Komoaki muses, allowing herself to be drawn close and breathing in the smell of the racer; sweat, perhapse cologne or aftershave of some kind.  It was an inviting aroma and the fact that he was bold enough to lay a kiss on her was somehow charming as well.<br/><br/>The door was indeed unlocked.  She had come with her employer and had been given the car to entertain.  He'd left in the company of others, as was the plan.  The thought of explosives being placed in the car hadn't occurred to her, but wasn't an entirely absurd concept.  ""I will give you directions"", she tells him and slides into the passanger seat.  In her experience, men liked to be the ones to drive.  There were two things that struck her about  Jason however.  One was that he had made driving his profession and may be burnt out on it; and the other was that he had made driving his proffession and may wish to do it all the time.  Either way, it was his call."
4619,Ghostly Mystery (me and Apple),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2728,2011-03-20T16:12:37,zoruna,"<span style=""font-style: italic"">The location is a huge and VERY haunted castle. Where the ghost that inhabit it can take on nearly completely solid forms even though they can disappear just as fast as a normal ghost. But these ghosts like to be seen. As they are very helpful except the loner ghost who tends to cause trouble and is a bit of a poltergiest. And your character is a ghost expert sent to solve the mysteries behind the ghosts and behind the violent actions of one ghost in particular. The ghost which is unhappy and has blood trailing down from its chest.<br/><br/>Along with the ghosts there is the old folklore surrounding the house that the first and youngest prince of the castle was murdered in cold blood by his own brother(s). Murdered due to being skipped for being heir to the royal thrown. And left to die a slow and painful death. And ever since he's haunted the castle and tries to chase off anyone who comes into the castle. expecially if they are staying for more than a short amount of time. And finally when he meets your character he decides he needs help to either come back to life or find peace enough to pass over. But before that can happen they need to solve the mystery behind his murder and find out who really killed him.</span><br/><br/><a class=""postlink"" href=""http://i833.photobucket.com/albums/zz260/TimeKeys/Kizu-2.jpg"">[ img ]</a><br/>Arthur<br/>Age: 21 (human years)<br/><br/>Arthur looks around as he gazes at his surroundings. He had seen the same surroundings for over a century now. And was both bored and fascinated with the changes his castle has been undergoing. He growls. Too many people keep trying to inhabit his home. He hated this. He was going to chase off any and every single living being that enters his home. Besides...it wasn't like the people stayed long anyways. Living people seemed extremely afraid of the dead. Or ghosts as they were called by the living. He looks around again and smiles as he looked at his ""reflection"". He hadn't really had a reflection in a very long time.<br/><br/>He travels through his house with a silent grace and elegant steps. He had heard through the ghost vines that the humans called him a poltergeist. Which in a way he was...but he was protecting his home...right? So therefore it was okay...he hoped anyways.<br/><br/>He sighs as he looks out the window. He was leader and protector over nearly ALL the other ghosts in this house. Even the ones who had been ghosts long before he was ever ghostified by death. Though he couldn't remember much but he was wanting to know. Who had killed him? Why had they killed him? And what was it that kept him here?"
4620,Ghostly Mystery (me and Apple),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2728,2011-03-21T07:47:37,Applepoisoneer,"Name; Jayne Noire<br/>Age; 22<br/><a class=""postlink"" href=""http://i286.photobucket.com/albums/ll86/Applepoisoneer/animeteacher.jpg"">[ img ]</a><br/><br/>_______________________________________<br/><br/>Jayne's eyes scanned the paper with the address in her ledger.  The house certainly seemed grande, as she'd been told while trying to find it, and she did derive a strange feeling from it.  But she was born skeptical and saught proof before jumping to conclusions.  Jayne was familiar with ghostly existance and believed that spirits could be trapped within houses, but never took the word of townfolk into much consideration.<br/><br/>Sure, she had her equipment; EVP readers, temprature guages and the like, but Jayne had something special too.  She had a high accurracy rate in sensing spiritual energy.  She'd seen very few full-body apparitions, but could feel them from a mile away.  She stepped out of the car and the strange tingling inside her that reared itself whenever a spirit was around.  As she moved toward the house, it only became more influential.  But she would not be swayed.  Her and her black dufflebag full of science were headed inside."
4621,Ghostly Mystery (me and Apple),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2728,2011-03-21T10:00:18,zoruna,"Arthur sensed someone coming close. He felt people coming closer. Someone was trying to take over HIS castle. Take over what was rightful inheritence. This was HIS castle. And he would chase this one off. Like he had done all of the others. He would NOT be chased away. And he was NOT passing on. Not because he couldn't...no it was because he refused to do so. This was his home first. Before ANY of the living decided to take over it.<br/><br/>And he felt this one wasn't going to be easy to do. And he watchees her approach his home. Following her with an icy gaze. The centuries have passed by and it had not been easy life over that period of time. In fact his prescence had been attempted to be exorsized, moved on, and various other techniques. And there had been a few...rougher poltergeist acts to...encourage...them to leave.<br/><br/>He watches the beautiful woman enter his home. He would chase her off. He scowls and walks towards the entrance. No sooner had she entered his castle then the grand entrance doors slammed shut and would not open. He sends orders to the ghosts who'd lived here much longer to make ghostly sounds, bangs, and flickering lights. Enhancing the effect he caused by fading in and out of view.<br/><br/>He heads towards her. He was different from all the other ghosts. None of the others...had the extreme spiritual strength. And thus while it took quite a bit of spiritual energy...he could make a semi-solid to solidish form. And he would do so if it didn't work. He wanted her gone. And he was also different in he could actually speak.<br/><br/>That was more draining than solidifying but so much funner. And he could lift things in semi-solid to solid form. And could do normal ghost things like writing in the dust on the mirrors. ""Go....away..."" his ghostly and icy voice demands. ""My...home...go...away."" he repeats. He was flickering in and out of view. ""If...refuse...stay...out...my...room."" he says. His tone rigid and icy towards her."
4622,Ghostly Mystery (me and Apple),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2728,2011-03-22T03:46:52,Applepoisoneer,"As soon as she entered the entrance, Jayne's skin pulled over her bones, growing tighter around her facial muscles as though she were experiencing G-force.  Gradually, the strongest apparition appeared in front of her and bade her to go.<br/><br/>But she would not be easily frightened away.  With cold chills  running through her veins, she withdrew an EVP device from her bag and held it aloft.  ""Who are you?""  She demanded.  She felt rather short of breath, but held back any signs of weakness.  She had encountered spirits before, but none had terrified her so completely that she  couldn't breathe.  This one was quite differant.  Stronger than the others that resided in the house, she would have to be careful."
4623,Ghostly Mystery (me and Apple),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2728,2011-03-22T16:12:48,zoruna,"Arthur watches her. Sensing and seeing her feel his prescence. He watches her. Clearly expecting her to scream and run away. Or some other sort of reaction. He could see she feared him in a strange way. And he wonders why this didn't have the same effect on her as it had the many others before. Yes...he'd been at this chase off game since he'd ""awakened"" as a ghost. ""Awakened""...dead. He couldn't remember very much. Name, age, rank, and a few other tidbits. The rest...was a vast enveloping swirl of blank nothingness.<br/><br/>He takes note that she was indeed NOT going to be chased away in fear. His eyes darkened to a dark void then change and gain color. Yes. Color. He was able to turn solid and regain hair and eye color. It took more energy but it made seeing her easier. He was a strange and VERY powerful ghost. Most likely due to his spiritual and soul energy and internal strength and power from when he was alive.<br/><br/>He didn't know and he didn't care. He wanted her...gone! Out of his home! He would NOT be removed from his rightful inheritance! This was HIS castle! His home! No one was going to take that from him!"" he sighs mentally and looks at her. Staring at the strange contraption in her hand. His eyes a bright coppery amber hue. They take it in. ""What...is...that?"" he says. Curiousity there but it was still rigid and icy toned.<br/><br/>He glares at her. ""No! Who are you?!"" he demands. ""This is MY home! MY castle! I will NOT be excorsized or removed from what is rightfully mine!"" he says. His tone suddenly filled with anger. Books flew off shelves and flew wildly around. Hitting walls and things. Oddly enough...this place was spotless. Nothing...not even a cobweb or speck of dust could be seen anywhere. He stares at her. ""Get out! Get out!"" he yells angrily. Then visually forces himself to calm down.<br/><br/>""Why are you here?"" he demands. His tone venomous...to the extreme. ""This is my home. The ghosts and spirits in MY home...are not going to be forced out of here. Some have been here since before I...was..."" he holds a ghostly yet clearly halfway solid hand to his head. ""Killed?"" he blinks. Looking rather perplexed by this strange memory. He shakes it away and looks at her.<br/><br/>""Fine. I will answer your question. As it has been taught to me that a man should at least do that. No matter how much he despises their prescence."" he sighs. ""My name is High Prince Arthur. Heir to the throne and this castle. Now who are you?"" he demands."
4624,Ghostly Mystery (me and Apple),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2728,2011-03-23T23:23:15,Applepoisoneer,"A kind of giddy delight and fear swept over Jayne as the man bbegan to speak coherantly.  What a shock and thrill to have not only a full apparition, but an intelligent and completely audible response.  It was unheard of!  Even the best EVPs were garbled or muttered, but this was irefutable!<br/><br/>Then the books and other odds and ends began flying about, she blocked her face with her arms and tried to stablize herself, but fell from the force none-the-less.  Jayne reached down to make sure her skirt was still covering her.  Something about this spirit made her feel as though she had to; not because he would look, but because he could judge.<br/><br/>She knew the story behind the castle, but to actually hear it from the mouth of a prince, or one of the spirits who claimed to be.  His solid form did resemble the portraits of the High Prince, who was illegidly murdered here.  Could this be him?<br/><br/>Jayne did not move from the floor, but instead laid the reader on the ground next to her and tried to seem unintimidating, not a difficult task considering.  ""I am Jayne Noire Your Grace, and this is a recording device.""  Her voice trembled but slowly gained back some of the bravery  that it had toward the beginning.  ""I am not here to force anyone away.  On the contrary, people merely wish to know that you are here.""  This was the best way she could find to discribe why she'd come.  Although she was hired, she had taken the case out of curiosity.  Many had come to this castle and experienced these terrors, and she wished to see for herself."
4625,Ghostly Mystery (me and Apple),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2728,2011-03-24T05:49:36,zoruna,"Arthur watches the strange reaction go over her features. She was an odd one. In a strange attractive---He halted that line of thought. She might have looks but she was still dangerous. Among the living. Yet people thought the living could be sly and dangerous...death only makes you better at it. Yet she was confusing him nonetheless.<br/><br/>He looks at her. And studies her outfit. ""Strange garbs...gypsy?"" he mutters to himself. He hadn't ever seen the clothing of modern day. So he just summed it up to gypsy made perhaps. He looks at her. Watching her fall. He blinks. That was totally out of character for him. Yet...how hee knew that it was he hadn't the faintest of ideas. He looks at her. She wore such a strange outfit.<br/><br/>He walks closer still. Footsteps though a bit over halfway solid were silent as death. He stops a good four feet away from her. She stayed  where she was and so did he. For the moment. An internal war between propriety and protecting his ghostly ""people"" warred with one another. Neither side winning.<br/><br/>He looks at the reader. It started picking up murmerings and ghostly wails of the other ghosts. Some ancient, some old, others new. All were trying to aid their Ghost Prince in chasing the intruder away. ""Quiet my people. Still your chills. Silence your wails Stop the flickerings and bickerings."" for a moment a smile much like the painting on the floor on agaisnt the wall near her...crossed his lips. Then it was gone mere moments later.<br/><br/>He looks at her. Closing the distance a bit more. ""We do not want intruders. We tried that. Then those exorcists were called. Ghost hunters. And ironically some group of ghost people called GhostBusters(haha had to throw that in there for an attempt at humor), all trying to rid this place...MY home...of US!"" he says. His anger towards that strong. It had an icy wind rush past between her and him.<br/><br/>Yet again he forces himself to calm himself down. ""You are still not wanted her woman of the living."" he says. Looking at her. ""You can stay the night. Try anything...I will personally make your life a living hell."" he says. Then relaxes. ""I wish to know more about these strange objects and garbs that you are wearing. I have never seen this sort of clothing before. Expecially not higher than ankle level."" he says.<br/><br/>This thought perplexing him. His royal edicate seemingly ""slapped"" him in the face. He bows a bit. ""Forgive me. I caused your fall down. Now allow me to assist you in your rising up."" he says. Standing straight and hold out his hand. It would be so icy touching ice in the north pole would feel a bit warmer. Yet very...solid. In an extremely ghostly sort of way. She'd only know this if she took the offered hand."
4626,Ghostly Mystery (me and Apple),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2728,2011-03-24T06:56:35,Applepoisoneer,"Jayne intook a sharp breath, like Neil Armstrong before landing on the moon.  She took the hand and allowed herself to be helped up into a standing position.  Her cheeks flushed and she bent at the waist slightly herself.  ""The garment isn't meant to be immodest my lord,"" Her mind was quickly catching on to what she would have to do and say to survive in this envirnment.  This spirit, this man was from an entirely differant time and was therefore unaware of the progression of time.  He didn't have to adapt or evolve, such was the luxury of death.  "" it's only made this short to allow for quicker movement.""<br/><br/>She brushed the hair from her face and tried not to look as though she were going to pee her pants in excitement and fear.  There was an adrenoline rush like no other and it was at this time that she loved and regretted her career choice all at once."
4627,Ghostly Mystery (me and Apple),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2728,2011-03-24T16:51:16,zoruna,"Arthur watches her intake her breath. Strange...he couldn't recall the last time he had done that. He looks at her blushing. Helping her up was easy.....ish. He look at her. ""I didn't think it was. I merely commented on I have never seen a...skirt that short before."" he looks at her. ""It could be considered modestyless...but that is if you follow the normal rules of what can and can't be worn."" he shrugs. ""I tended to forget that rule."" he says. A faint sparkle showing in his ghostly colored eyes.<br/><br/>He looks at her. ""What is it like outside? Is my land still beautiful? Do flowers still bloom?"" he asks a bunch of questions so fast they all blurred together. ""Oh. I see."" he says softly. His expression spoke volumes. It said -I don't see but I do not see any point in argueing the point over her choice of attire.- Then the mask shot back up right as he thinks. [i]She is beautiful. I wish I could be truly solid. Not just a solid ghostly apperation.<br/><br/>He looks at her. And then glares. ""Why do you living care about my castle? It doesn't matter if we spirits are dead or alive...we were ALL here long before ANY of you were born."" he says. His tone icy as he pulled away and backed up a bit. And stares at her. ""How are you doing this???"" he demands. Not explaining WHAT he was demanding how she was doing it."
4628,Ghostly Mystery (me and Apple),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2728,2011-03-24T18:59:17,Applepoisoneer,"(I don't want to knit-pick, but you should really go back through those last couple of posts and read how many times you use the phrase ""He looks at her"".  It's not a huge deal, but you might switch it up just a bit.)<br/><br/>""What is it that I am doing?"" She inquires strongly, holding her hands at her hips.  ""And the reason the Living care so much about the Dead is because we don't understand them.  Have you not ever been curious and saught answers?""  She hoped she wouldn't get him angry again, or that she was tiring him or draining him of energy.  Perhaps she would spend the night here, if she were still welcome to.  The castle was grand and still beautiful, and this whole situation was like a dream that boardered on nightmarish."
4629,Ghostly Mystery (me and Apple),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2728,2011-03-25T06:28:13,zoruna,"(no I hadn't realized. my apologies. I will work on it as don't wish to chase off an rp partner)<br/><br/>He ignores her question at first. Mostly due to the fact he had caught himself off guard with that demanded question. He wasn't at first sure what it was he was asking her how she was doing it. So he begins to replay the scenes that had occured before the question was ripped from his mouth without him realizing it had even happened. Okay so it was ripped more like it flew out sneakily when he wasn't paying things any true attention.<br/><br/>He moves his gaze about the room. Avoiding looking at her or answering for a few moments. He returns his icy gaze to her. Looking around for a split second. How to explain it? How do you explain something you hadn't even realized you'd askenly said? He thinks and phrases it over and over again in his head. How to say what it was he wanted to know?<br/><br/>He decides to answer her after he'd been staring at her. Roaming his gaze over her studyingly yet not lingering in any one place long enough for it to be disrespectful. ""What you doing...how is it you are making me feel? Care? And remember that there ARE other emotions and thoughts aside from anger and hatred. And occasionally confusion as to how and why you are the way you are now. You...is meaning me."" he explains.<br/><br/>He tilts his head to the side studyingly. ""I see...well what the Living do is destroy what they don't understand. Exterminate them due to fear. Fearing which leads to hating results in the destruction of many spirits."" he points out. He scrunches his face up a bit. Then relaxes it. Trying hard to remember. Thinking as you could almost see those mental gears moving. Like they were in a thought bubble above his head. ""Possibly. I can't remember."" he says after a long and silence filled pause."
4630,Ghostly Mystery (me and Apple),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2728,2011-03-25T06:41:08,Applepoisoneer,"""It's true, fear only leads to distruction."" Jayne concludes solomnly.  ""And its also true that the property of the dead has been encrouched upon; but I think the reasoning behind it is that those who live wish for a land of joy beyond earth for the dead.""  She wasn't sure where all of this was comming from.  She suddenly became inspired, like an epiphany.  ""Therefore, they find it wrong that you are here, thinking that you should be in that land.""<br/><br/>She stepped a bit closer and examined him.  ""Eternal hatred and anger... I'm sorry... a pain beyond imagination.""  A great sadness welled inside her and almost brought her to tears.  She pushed it away, forcing it down into the soles of her feet.  It wasn't right to become this attatched.  Especially to one who was already gone.  It was strangely like a working relationship.  ""But this is your home, and it still belongs to you and your... kin?""  She shrugged, not knowing what to call the other spirits that lived about him."
4631,Ghostly Mystery (me and Apple),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2728,2011-03-26T15:06:27,zoruna,"Arthur listens to her as she talked. He knew all this yet he respectfully listened to her talk. He lets himself become only slightly solid. He was nearly transparent now. He was clearly saving his spectral energy. He tilts his head to the side. ""Yeah. Well. Wrong. We have just as much right to be on this plain of existance as any of the living. More so."" he says. Crossing his arms over his chest in slight aggrivation. He looks around and then back at her.<br/><br/>""There is only stupidity then among the living. When I was alive we respected the ancestors and spirits that lived her long before us."" he forms back solidly. Tilting his head to the side and for a amoment the bloody spiritual stain from his lower abdomin down was visable. The way he'd slowly bleed to death. He'd not even been given a quick death and it was quite obvious that he had bleed a lot before he died.<br/><br/>The only true place of ghostly blood was the abdomin. Though it then vanished into the white wisps that were surrounding his entire being. He looks at her. ""Why you have tears beginning to rim your eyes? I haven't done anything to you."" he says. Thinking maybe it was something he had done or said. Then shrugs it off mentally. He didn't care. He reminded himself. She was one of the living. One of...them.<br/><br/>He blinks and looks at her. ""Yes. MIne. My castle. My people. No. Not kin. Friends and people."" he says honestly. He walks closer. His nearly solid hand lays upon her cheek. ""Your so warm."" he murmers. And subconsciously strokes the skin of her cheek before letting his hand fall to his side. He hears a loud roaring rumble of thunder. ""You need to stay here for the night...sounds like a bad one."" he says.<br/><br/>Trying to make it sound reluctant. Which though it was...he was intrigued by this woman. ""What is your name?"" he asks simply."
4632,Ghostly Mystery (me and Apple),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2728,2011-03-26T18:37:48,Applepoisoneer,"""Jayne, Jayne Noire.""  She was glad he'd only asked her name at first, because she could hardly form a coherant thought beyond ""he touched he!""  She nodded at the storm outside, and could understand traveling would be made more difficult by it.  Perhaps staying wouldn't be such a bad thing.  He seemed a little less hostile toward her.<br/><br/>On the other hand, if she stayed she could be lost here forever.  What if she weren't permitted to leave?  Or worse... The tears in her eyes had nearly vanished, but the thought of entrapment kept them on the brink  For now, she would hold her cards and play the game as best she could."
4633,Ghostly Mystery (me and Apple),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2728,2011-03-30T23:57:28,zoruna,"Arthur was looking at her with a puzzled and quizzical look on his handsome yet still ghostly face. He shakes his head. Chalking it up to women. And leaving it at that. Even in his mind. He watches as lightning lights up the room from the various windows. He got a good look at her. Not that he hadn't already. The lightning just lit up her features revealing just HOW beautiful she was. He looks at her. And waits. Then waits some more.<br/><br/>""Well? Are you staying or not? If you wish to turn down my very very rare kind gesture towards the living...get the hell out!"" he says. Teeth gritted. ""If you wish to stay here until the bad storm is over...tell me now. And I will guide you to a room."" he stares at her intensely. ""Not MY room. MY room is off limits. Your are FORBIDDEN to go inside my personal room."" he says sharply. Yet there was AS much acid as when they first met."
4634,Ghostly Mystery (me and Apple),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2728,2011-03-31T07:22:21,Applepoisoneer,"She recoiled a little and nodded.  ""Understood.  I would like to stay, if it still pleases.""  She prepared to follow him, wondering what state the room she would be given was in.  Would it look as it did centuries ago?  Or would it be ravaged by time?  ""If I might trouble you for- perhaps, something to drink?  A glass of water or anything like that?""<br/><br/>The fear seemed to have encrusted on her throat.  She wasn't hoping for much, as they were obviously beyond drinking anything.  But perhaps they had a cub she might hold out the window to catch the rain?  It seemed like a rediculous notion, but it was something.  Either way, she just hoped he wouldn't get angry again."
4635,Ghostly Mystery (me and Apple),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2728,2011-04-02T06:54:04,zoruna,"He looks around then back at her. Nodding his head. ""Yes. I guess it does."" he says grudgingly. Looking at the surroundings around his person. ""Water? Oh right...yeah. There is plenty of fresh food and things. The old lady and her husband like to keep things fresh, stocked, and what not...its like they are expecting some sort of miracle. All they say to me is....one day you'll understand."" he shrugs. ""So...feel free to help yourself to whatever food and drink they have ""aquired"" or grown. They are ghost FAR older than even myself."" He explains.<br/><br/>He looks at her. ""I'm not going to bite your head off. Even if I wanted to...which I don't."" he says softly. He looks at her. Randomly asking. ""Do you like how spotless and clean my castle is? Mother said to always keep you domisile prestinely clean."""
4636,Ghostly Mystery (me and Apple),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2728,2011-04-03T06:13:48,Applepoisoneer,"""It make sense to me,""  She replied to his last question.  ""If you enoy living here and wish to remain that you would keep it clean.  It's very well decorated also.""  Jayne glanced around again, taking in the smaller details and trying to smile or find an expression to use.  ""Its almost... its almost inviting .  I know that sounds foolish.  I'm sorry.""  She looked rather embarrassed.<br/><br/>She looked around her, trying to spot the ghosts to which he'd alluded earlier.  She was really quite thirsty, and a bit of something to gain her strength back seemed like a great idea.  There was lots of mist and perhaps a few spectral images, but none as solid or distinguishable as he."
4637,Hunt for the Kill,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2729&start=20,2011-06-24T13:22:18,zoruna,"He looks at her. Smiling a bit and closed his eyes. Thinking about his family. He was remembering their trips to the beach. A blood tear trailing down his cheek. Blood tears were only cried by the dhamphires or the pureblooded vampires. He starts to sing. (see youtube video at the end) He looks at her. Smiling sadly between verses. He stands up and pulls her into a hug. Dancing with her as he sings. Guiding her through the black and red roses as if they were the only two on the planet. He enjoyed spending time with this woman. True they just met but he felt a faint purpose starting to form as he hung around her.<br/><br/><object height=""360"" width=""640""><param name=""movie"" value=""http://www.youtube.com/v/f0i1TEGwRlY""/><param name=""wmode"" value=""transparent""/><embed height=""360"" src=""https://www.youtube.com/v/f0i1TEGwRlY"" type=""application/x-shockwave-flash"" width=""640"" wmode=""transparent""/></object>"
4638,Hunt for the Kill,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2729&start=20,2011-06-28T01:31:45,skittles1313,"Chandra was caught off guard a little by the hug and then she warmed up to his embrace quickly. Then he started dancing. She didn't know what to think of him dancing while singing this song. It was a little out of her comfort zone. After all it had been ages since she had let herself feel close to anyone. But this man was opening up to her, he had to trust her to do that. She danced along with him and as they danced she felt as if she needed to open up to him as well but she didn't know how so instead she just laid her head on his shoulder and let him lead her through the roses. Just the two of them, and she enjoyed it and sang with him."
4639,Hunt for the Kill,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2729,2011-03-20T19:55:07,skittles1313,"Chandra sat on a fallen column of the old ruins, one leg up the other just dangling off the side. She wanted something more, she wanted to taste the blood of a victim again. For so long she had been tied down and was forbidden but now she was free again and wanted to run, to hunt, to kill.<br/><br/>She stood up and grabbed her boots and slowly slipped them on. She needed to search for her new place, and tonight was the night she would do it. She stood there for a moment, taking in the last breaths of home, knowing that she may never come back."
4640,Hunt for the Kill,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2729,2011-03-20T20:10:24,skittles1313,"(Chandra is a vampire btw)<br/><a class=""postlink"" href=""http://i1080.photobucket.com/albums/j338/Kaitlin_Bluemel/Chandra1.jpg"">[ img ]</a>"
4641,Hunt for the Kill,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2729,2011-03-21T00:05:08,zoruna,"<a class=""postlink"" href=""http://i833.photobucket.com/albums/zz260/TimeKeys/874-vadivamp-tattoo_original-1-1.jpg"">[ img ]</a><br/>Dameon Glaser (gla-ay-zer)<br/>18 (human years)<br/>Dapmhire (half vampire half-not vampire. In this case he is half vampire/half angel)<br/><br/>His blood was flowing through him. The benefits of a vampire yet the sugary sweet tasting blood of an angel. His blood was considered tainted. A damphire by birth. His mother raped his father and had him. His mother was a pure blood vampire. One of the originals. His father was the angel of death. Ironic isn't it? Undead raping the reaper of death.<br/><br/>In any case he worked long hours. Sometimes even late afternoon early evening hours. Always until dusk. He was the singer-dj at the nightclub called. Deadly Petals. Little knowing it was a nightclub for beings who were not human. He was the best there. Rarely wore a shirt and when he did it was a tight jet black leather tank top. He had twin equally spaced tattoos upon his back. Or they looked like tattoos but they weren't. Or were they?<br/><br/>He was dancing with fluidity and grace. His moves almost unearthly. And singing a song called Bring Me To Life in a drop dead natural sensual angelic voice.(really sang by the real life singer but in the rp he sings the songs I include in my posts. Just so you know.) He knew how to do it right. And he was getting near the end of his song.<br/><br/><object height=""360"" width=""640""><param name=""movie"" value=""http://www.youtube.com/v/d_4s-FvVuUE""/><param name=""wmode"" value=""transparent""/><embed height=""360"" src=""https://www.youtube.com/v/d_4s-FvVuUE"" type=""application/x-shockwave-flash"" width=""640"" wmode=""transparent""/></object>"
4642,Hunt for the Kill,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2729,2011-03-21T00:40:26,skittles1313,"Chandra was walking through the dark empty street when she noticed a building that seemed run down but heard what seemed like a party inside, she decided to go in. When she entered there were people everywhere dancing around and having a ball, it seemed like one of those raves and she had walked in apparently at the end of a popular song. She felt odd here, there wasn't a smell of humans anywhere, but with the dim lighting she couldn't see what all the people here were. She decided she needed a drink and went to sit down at the bar across the room. No one seemed to notice her, but that's alright, no one usually does.<br/><br/>She ordered a scotch and started to drink it, leaning her back against the counter and watching the mingling between songs. It had been a long night and she had needed the scotch and the party quite a lot, maybe when she finished she would go out and dance too."
4643,Hunt for the Kill,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2729,2011-03-21T01:10:16,zoruna,"Dameon noticed the woman's appearance yet acted like he hadn't. He was glad his forty-five minute break was starting soon. He was parched and more than a little hungry. His body was slightly weakened due to the strenous schedule he put it through. Yet he never once thought to stop. He smiles and finishes the song. The song, the note, and his body seemed to stop all as one. The note ringing out and fading into silence.<br/><br/>He flips off the stage and doing several backflips lands his limber and flexible body on a bar stool on the right of the woman he'd seen enter. Coincedental it was as it just happened that seat was the nearest stool to the stage. He looks at the bartender. ""Bloody marry double shots on the alcohol."" he orders. His accent french and he spoke it fluently. Coming from him that accent was sexy as all get out.<br/><br/>He waits for his drink. When he'd exited the stage a low instrumental music takes the place instead of silence. People mingled and waited for the hottie sitting next to her to get off of break. He was stared at by all the women. Even the vampires wanted him for more than just a meal. His scent was that of morning dew upon the soft petals of a blossomed rose."
4644,Hunt for the Kill,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2729,2011-03-21T01:45:41,skittles1313,"Chandra looked at the man sitting next to. She wasn't that easy to get if that's what he was trying. She ordered another scotch and turned around to face the counter instead of leaning on it. Apparently he was well liked here, she could see why. Very suave, pretty good looking, and of course everyone was going to like his accent.<br/><br/>After looking him over she decided to take in his scent. Half vampire, but no human. That's all she cared about, if there was no human trace she wouldn't have a worry about attacking him any time in the future. Surprisingly his scent wasn't completely rank, so she didn't mind him even more.<br/><br/>The bartender handed her the second scotch and then a third just in case. She took it up and started drinking while eying the sexy being next to her."
4645,Hunt for the Kill,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2729,2011-03-21T02:46:24,zoruna,"Dameon felt her eyes upon him. He wasn't even worrying about the woman next to him. His lifestyle taught him quickly women had no patience for a man who stuck in the nightlife. He sighs and plays with his drink. Swallowing a large gulp of it. He didn't care how well liked he was or wasn't. None of this filled that need and longing to have something he could most likely never had. And this knowledge had him slightly iced over where his hearts emotions was concerned. Looking around without raising his gaze from his drink more than a couple of inches.<br/><br/>He was just himself. He was french and grew up in Paris. Try as hard as he might...he couldn't freeze over the die hard romantic. He hid it well though and so not many knew it. He looks up. Catching a scent yet having no idea what it was chalked it up to weariness. He looks to the woman next to him. ""Nice night isn't it?"" he asks.  And finishes the drink. It left a hint not of alcohol but of blood on his breath. Yet that fruity scent of his own blood was there in his breath as well."
4646,Hunt for the Kill,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2729,2011-03-21T08:11:40,skittles1313,"Chandra chuckled. ""I suppose. Been a little long for me. But hey, ya it's a nice night."" She gulped down the last of the second and picked up the third scotch, she needed something that would maybe perk her up a bit as it seemed the night was just going to keep going and never end. She needed to find a place to stay before sunrise, not that it was bad but she really hated it. Not to mention she had just traveled from Greece to here, wherever here is, she didn't really care either.<br/><br/>""Do you by chance know of any places to stay around this area? Possibly one really close to here?"" She felt kind of stupid asking but at this moment it was either him or the bartender, she would rather take him. She downed the last of the scotch and stood up while waiting for him to answer.<br/><br/>When she stood it was easy to tell about her persona just by how she dressed. She was very pale and she wore a black tank that showed her midriff, it had red trimming that had a crescent indent every two inches or so. Her skirt was the same, black with red and crescent trimming. Her boots were black also. She had red tights and red gloves, both were ripped in random places. Yet she was clean and seemed to take care of herself, beside the fact that her green eyes were full of fatigue and her black to red hair was a little tousled she looked like a decent person, only rough around the edges."
4647,Hunt for the Kill,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2729,2011-03-21T09:15:02,zoruna,"Dameon listens to her. ""The night is always beautiful. Less harsh upon the eyes then its counterpart of day."" he says in a way that came off oddly romantic for whatever reason. ""Yeah. Cloudless tonight. You can see all the stars and the moon clearly."" he says softly. Listening to the way everyone was whispering.<br/><br/>He didn't care. He was on break still. ""Yeah. Not any that you'd want to stay in. Well that isn't accurate. This is one place."" he bites his lower lip a bit. ""The only problem is you might not be comfortable with that idea."" he pauses. ""Because that place you can stay for free...is my home."" he says honestly. Taking in her appearance. She appeared to be gothic. He was. ""Hey...are you a goth? I am..."" he says.<br/><br/>His red tinted eyes taking in her appearance appreciatingly. ""Even if you aren't love the look."" he gets up finishes the next four songs and sits next to her again. ""Do you want to crash at my pad for the day? Or would it be night for those who work at night...."" he ponders this. ""Oh well...in any case...what would you like to do?"""
4648,Hunt for the Kill,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2729,2011-03-21T19:07:43,skittles1313,"She thought for a moment, not knowing what she wanted really. He was nice, in his own special way. She watched him get up and go sing some more, good that gave her more time to decide. Crashing with someone she just met wasn't really knew for her, but mostly they weren't so damn good looking. While he continued on singing she went out to the floor to shake off some of the nights stress and then returned to the bar and waited for him to get back to her.<br/><br/>""I think your place will do fine as long as there aren't many big windows, and it would be to crash for the day, I don't know what I will be doing at night yet."" She finally answered. ""Oh, and to answer your earlier question, about being goth. It's not about what I am, it's who I am, and that I'm not quite sure of... But anyway where is this place of yours?"""
4649,Hunt for the Kill,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2729,2011-03-21T21:07:30,zoruna,"Dameon finished with his singing. When he returned he looks at her. ""Alright. No big window. You don't have to worry about it. My night life has the sun being an annoyance to me. The only windows are downstairs. You can use the guest room across the hall from mine."" he says. Looking at her. ""Ain't too fond of the sunlight myself."" he says simply yet honestly. He looks at her. Standing up and smiling. ""Well my shifts over. I'll lead the way."" he shrugs. ""It doesn't matter who you are...it matters who you allow yourself to be."" he says softly. ""Name is Dameon. What is yours?"" he asks softly. And leaves the nightclub and waits outside for her. Leading her to his home was quick. It was a small two story house with indeed no windows on the second floor and it was in front of a graveyard."
4650,Hunt for the Kill,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2729,2011-03-21T21:53:56,skittles1313,"Chandra watched him. He seemed mysterious enough for her to get along with, probably not many questions to be asked, or even if he did that was fine to all she cared about right now was some rest. She swung herself off the stool a little after he walked away and slowly walked out the door where he was waiting. ""Chandra, that's my name.""<br/><br/>The walk was silent to his place but nothing awkward since the walk was so short. When they arrived she analyzed the house looking it up and down, then the surroundings. She shrugged and followed him inside. ""Love the graveyard. You have good taste."" She flashed him a toothy grin, ""so where is the guest room at?"" she asked him as she stretched an yawned, she could feel the sun was starting to come up and realized how long of a night she really did have and she was ready for a bed."
4651,Hunt for the Kill,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2729,2011-03-22T15:08:50,zoruna,"Dameon continued to walk. Leading her into his home. It had two floor. He listens to her and the house was beautiful. Unlocking the door he entered and stood aside after inviting her in. ""Nice name."" he says simply. ""Thank you. I love to be close to my ancestors."" he says honestly. Looking at her. Grinning himself. ""Across the hallway from my room."" he says simply. He shut and locked the front door.<br/><br/>Then proceeds to lead her upstairs. ""I hope you will like the interior decor of my home. I put my home together inside. Planned and put the decor for the inside of the house up by myself. More so in the two bedrooms and then the master bathroom. But I did it in the entire house."" he says. Stopping and opening the guest room. ""Here you are. I hope the decor meets your fancy."" he says. A tiny smile on his face. As the gothic interiored room comes into view.(see below pic)<br/><a class=""postlink"" href=""http://i833.photobucket.com/albums/zz260/TimeKeys/goth-bedroom.jpg"">[ img ]</a>"
4652,Hunt for the Kill,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2729,2011-03-22T18:51:09,skittles1313,"Chandra's face lit up a bit when he opened the door. The room was amazingly perfect for her. She walked into the room and just couldn't resist, she plopped on the bed with her arms straight out and giggled a little.<br/><br/>""I really like it."" She turned her head towards him then got up again and pulled all the curtains, nice and dark just the way she liked it. ""You have really nice taste, you know that?"" She turned her head to look at him while still facing the wall as she pulled the last curtain with a hand on her hip and grinned at him. He was hard to read in the club, and still hard to read in his own home.<br/><br/>She shrugged and walked back over to the bad and took off her boots. She laid down again with her arms up behind her head and one knee up, she liked it that way, really comfy."
4653,Hunt for the Kill,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2729,2011-03-22T20:17:25,zoruna,"He watched her face light up. He follows her with her gaze as she moved around in the room. ""That is good."" he says. ""And no I didn't know. There has been anyone else in this house since my daughter was s-----murdered."" he says. Barely catching himself. He'd almost said slain. His daughter was a pure-blood vampire. Her mother was a vampiress who seduced him. Him having angel blood made her conciving a child of his easier than if he'd been a vampire fully.<br/><br/>Blinking as she pulled all the curtians close. The only reason it was odd is because there wasn't any windows at all on the second floor of his self-built house. He shakes his head and wonders on this. He had put the entire house together. Painted walls and everything.<br/><br/>The only reason her closing the curtians on the ""windows"" was because there was no windows there. Just the windows he had painted onto the wall. To give it the appearance of there being life outside that you can see yet you couldn't. He honestly didn't think his paintings were that good and so her not noticing that it was painted on...not real...confused him. He yawns and goes to lay down<br/><br/>Dusk....<br/><br/>Around the ending of dusk and beginning of the evening he wakes. He washes, dresses, and heads to the rose garden next the graveyard. Entering the graveyard first. Tending to tombstones and other things. Dusting, cleaning, and trimming the entire graveyards landscape. It was an hour after evening when he went into the rose garden. His rose garden was made up of red, black, and crimson roses. The last rose was a red and black rose hybrid. These three roses had been his daughter's favorites. So that was the only roses that inhabited his flower garden.<br/><br/>He didn't destroy this garden or allow it to die...for one reason. He felt as if in some odd strange sort of way...this was one of the three connections to his daughter he had left. The first was a photo of him and her the day before she was slain. His daughter never hurt anyone...she never bleed a human dry. She was a kind and loving child. Two was the special doll he had made her for her third birthday. She would be ten or eleven in three days if she hadn't been slain by a vampire hunter. And the last was this rose garden. Made it feel as if in some strange sort of way the garden would keep her spirit alive forever."
4654,Hunt for the Kill,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2729,2011-03-22T20:34:16,skittles1313,"Chandra laid on the bed. She really liked this room it made her feel a little more at home. It was decorated in the red and black, same as hers was. She thought of Dameon, he said something about his daughter being murdered. ""Poor guy, no wonders he's so mysterious."" She said aloud, though no one could hear her. She thought some more on it, everyone has there own stories. She had hers as well though it happened so long ago that she wondered it if ever really did happen...<br/><br/>She rolled over on the bed and looked at the drawn curtains over his fake windows. She didn't even like looking at sunlight, even painted, she only liked sunlight when she absolutely had to and this was not one of those times. She lay there a little longer wondering what she was going to do tonight. What would happen if she went out tonight? She was longing to hunt but this place was knew, she knew nothing of the people or what damage she could cause to those already here.<br/><br/>She came out of her thoughts and decided to find out where her host had gone to. She found him in the garden, she walked up to him, not really knowing what to say to him but she wanted to know at least a little bit of who she was staying with. ""So...how long have you been around this area?"" She felt like face-palming herself for asking it, probably one of the dumbest questions ever but it's all she could think of for the moment."
4655,Hunt for the Kill,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2729,2011-03-29T15:13:08,zoruna,"Dameon was lost in thought. Seeing his daughter again. Even if it was...only in his mind. A single tear trickles its way slowly down his face. He sensed her approach yet did nothing to hide the fact a single tear snuck its way from beneath his lashes. He opens his eyes slowly. Lashes longish and beautiful. He turns and looks at her. ""Six years. That is three years before my daughter's birth. Three years later....they murdered her."" he says. Pain in his voice. ""She wasn't doing anything wrong. She just happened to be what she was. Those slayers...they kill vampires...even little ones who are innocent."" he says sadly. ""I know you haven't. Perhaps you need a blood packet to hold you over until I can show you where to hunt and where to avoid?"" he offers."
4656,Hunt for the Kill,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2729,2011-03-29T18:30:35,skittles1313,"His statement froze her for a minute, how was it he knew what she was thinking. She felt bad for the poor guy, but at the same time felt the need for revenge. His daughter was one of her own, and she had been slaughtered. Chandra had the firm belief of staying true to ones own kind and she wanted to bring justice to those murderers. She looked at him and noticed the tear and came out of her revengeful thoughts, she brushed the tear off with her finger and then put her hand to the side of his face and gave him a half smile. ""I would appreciate that."" Her statement was calm, no worry no fear. She had more to plan and needed his help for it."
4657,Hunt for the Kill,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2729,2011-04-01T17:07:01,zoruna,"He wanted revenge yet good would it do? What purpose would it serve? It would never bring his little Rose back to life. Nothing would. He couldn't keep her safe. He should have been there rather than let her go hang with his friend Reese. He was her god father. How was he to know his best friend was a traitor? He couldn't have. Yet Reese got dusted as well...but Rose...she was a child! How can anyone murder a child?! Vampire or not...there was no way around the fact she had been just a baby human age wise.<br/><br/>He blinks and looks up at her. He'd not sought comfort yet her small amount of comfort...calmed him. He places his hand over hers. Turning and kissing the palm. ""Alright. I made this for my daughter. Rose...that was my baby girls name. She loved these colors. And she loved roses."" he says softly. Standing up and taking her hand covered by his and leads her into the house and into the kitchen. Opening a fridge he pulls out a very LARGE blood packet. Nukes it and lays it on the table. ""Just bite into it like you would a humans neck."""
4658,Hunt for the Kill,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2729,2011-04-04T07:17:28,skittles1313,"Chandra bit into the packet. God it tasted good she thought. It had been a few days since she had anything besides alcohol. She needed it badly and the sensation tasted wonderful. She made it about half-way through the packet before letting up. She looked at Dameon and wished she could help. She knew the pain of losing a loved one, every vamp did. She had lost so many, but she didn't know the pain of losing one formed from her own flesh and bones. That was probably a completely different experience she thought, she was sure that nothing could ever compare to that loss though she wished she could understand.<br/><br/>She finished her thoughts and went back to the blood packet, she would probably finish the entire thing since she was starving basically. She couldn't help herself and at this moment nothing could interfere with her blood lust."
4659,Bandaging the Heart (Me and FellRaven),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=27325&start=100,2013-06-07T22:18:57,Little Dove,"Xander didn't really say much right now, but he followed after Bobby. Hopefully today would be a good day, right? I mean, as long as nothing bad happened, liked that girl from the other day who was talking to Bobby about something. He wondered who that girl was, and why she was talking to Bobby. It confused his mind a bit, but he would have to push that thought aside.<br/><br/>The two arrived at the Diner, and he listened as Bobby gave her order to her father. As for him, he was a simpleton. ""Hmm, I'll just have Pancakes with Strawberries on the top and Blueberry Syrup"" he said. As long as Bobby was happy, he was sure to be happy, right?"
4660,Bandaging the Heart (Me and FellRaven),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=27325&start=100,2013-06-08T04:09:36,FellRaven,"Dennis nodded and walked into the kitchen since they were the only ones in at the moment. Bobby sat in the booth and waited on her food, crossing her arms she let out a sigh. ""So,"" blinking as she looked out the window, she wasn't even sure where she was going with the conversation so instead she closed her green eyes."
4661,Bandaging the Heart (Me and FellRaven),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=27325&start=100,2013-06-08T07:36:56,Little Dove,"""Ah.. I'm sorry if I've seemed a bit boring and unsure with you lately.. I've been going through a tough time is all.. Something I don't even know if I should mention..."" he shrugged as he sat down in the booth. ""I mean, on that same day when we first met a couple days ago, I had a situation.. There was this girl that I liked for half a year, but when I finally tell her.. She practically had shattered my heart that day..."" he says, lowering his head in shame. ""Makes me feel that I wish I should have taken everything back at the time, but I had already shown it to the point where I can't..."""
4662,Bandaging the Heart (Me and FellRaven),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=27325&start=20,2013-05-30T06:05:01,Little Dove,"Xavier stared at the flashdrive for a moment, unsure of what to say, maybe it was the pie? ""Uh, No it's alright""  he told her. ""You don't need to do that for me. Could get me in bigger trouble. I'd rather take whatever punishment my father will inflict on me."" he then returned to eating his pie. Xavier honestly didn't want Bobby to do things like this for him, it sounded kind of, rebelous in a way. He wasn't use to being a rebel like that. He always followed rules, and if a rule was broken, he would accept the punishment.<br/><br/>As he was eating, his phone's ringtone went off, ""Koewokikasete~"" it would ring. The ringtone being the song 'Koewokikasete' which meant 'Let me Hear your Voice' in Japanese. The song was sung by a Korean band called Big Bang. He pulled his phone out, ""Excuse me"" he told Bobby as he saw that it was his father, no doubt. ""Y-Yeoboseyo?"" he answered, speaking Korean to his father. On the other end, his father was shouting at him. He had to pull his ear away from the phone. ""ibwa ! dangsin-eun eodi ? wae haggyo e issji ? !"" (Hey! Where are you? Why are you not in school?!)<br/><br/>Xander froze when he heard those words. ""dangsin-i jib ihae leul eod-eul ttae keun munje ibnikka?"" (You are in big trouble when you get home, understand?) Xander didn't know how to respond, so he said, ""ne, appa leul ihaehabnida."" (Yes, I understand Dad.) With that, he hung up the phone and set it down on the table quickly as if it was something bad. ""I'm already dead..."" he sighed.."
4663,Bandaging the Heart (Me and FellRaven),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=27325&start=20,2013-05-30T06:17:01,FellRaven,"Having heard the yelling Bobby looked down ashamed down at her boots beneath the table. Having just gained a friend, and he must already hate her for doing this to him. Biting her lip she pinched her thigh as she yelled at herself within her thoughts. Stupid, stupid, stupidâ€¦ Looking to her dad at the Diner talking to a customer she looked to Xander.<br/><br/>â€œXander, I..Iâ€™m sorryâ€¦I should have never suggested this to you, had I known before hand I would never have.. I â€œ running out of words to say she gulped and furrowed her brow, she stood up and hugged her back pack to her chest and walked into the back kitchen of the diner to help her dad. Yeah, she felt bad about leaving so suddenly, but as is she figured Xander didnâ€™t ever want to see her again. Leaning against the wall, out of side she slid down and hugged her knees to her chest. God, she was such a failure at everything. Letting a sigh puff out of her lips she ran her hand through her hair before hanging her back pack on the coat hook and tying on a simple white apron. Grabbing a note pad she walked out into the main dining area and walked toward s her section to take an order."
4664,Bandaging the Heart (Me and FellRaven),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=27325&start=20,2013-05-30T06:22:35,Little Dove,"Xander lifted his head to look at Bobby, and just by the look on her face, he knew he must have said something he shouldn't. It honestly wasn't Bobby's fault, it was his own for taking the offer, it was because he never had a real life, his father always made him come straight home to study. And above all else, his father had to yell at him... And it was even worse when Bobby left into the kitchen. He was such an idiot now. ""I'm such an idiot..."" he mumbled, covering his face with his hands. If Bobby's father saw that whole thing, he'd be a big heaping mess.<br/><br/>""Father, why must you do this..."" he sighed to himself. ""Why can't you just communicate like a regular person without pressuring me all the time..."" He felt bad, entirely."
4665,Bandaging the Heart (Me and FellRaven),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=27325&start=20,2013-05-30T06:33:13,FellRaven,"Bobby chanced a glance at Xander as she was talking about the special of the day, finally writing down the tables order, she sighed. Before disappearing into the kitchen she stopped by the table she had sat at moments before. A single piece of paper in her hand as she held it out to Xander. The only thing written on it , â€˜If you even wanna talk to me again, you can reach me anytime, and I mean it at this #, 816-517-000â€¦â€™ then as soon as he took it she gave a hopeful smile and went back into the kitchen."
4666,Bandaging the Heart (Me and FellRaven),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=27325&start=20,2013-05-30T06:43:05,Little Dove,"Xander took the paper and looked at it, then at Bobby. When she left, he quietly put her number into his cellphone. After that, he got up to leave, but left $10 on the table to pay for the food and a tip along with a note that said, ""Your a very sweet girl. I will use the number wisely. <3"" with a cute doodle of a teddy bear. He left the Diner and walked down the street, his hands in his pockets. He let the world around him sink into his mind, and eventually, lead him back home where he would have to deal with his father.<br/><br/>He arrived on the front porch of the house, knocking on the door so his father could let him in. Eventually, his father came to the door, he was a little bit shorter than Xander, and he looked to be in his late 30's or so. A pretty strict looking man. ""Aish , nan dangsin-i hyeongwan-e jam-eul hwag-inhaeyahabnida .."" (Geez, I should make you sleep on the front porch.. ) Xander entered into the house and took off his shoes, leaving them by the front entrance as his father closed the door. Tonight, he was sure to get Hell..."
4667,Bandaging the Heart (Me and FellRaven),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=27325&start=20,2013-05-30T07:00:33,FellRaven,"Bobby waited on table after table, before long she saw that it was 7 at night. Her dad being the kind, joking person he was held the note in front of Bobbyâ€™s face.<br/><br/>â€œHey your boyfriend left thisâ€¦â€ Smiling he chuckled as he scowled.<br/><br/>â€œDAD! He isnâ€™tâ€¦like thatâ€ her voice trailing from a yell to a murmur as she snatched the note away and read it carefully. Blushing deeper she slid the note into her bag and took her apron off, hanging her apron up and catching the apron her father threw to her.<br/><br/>â€œWhatever you say Bearâ€¦.â€  That night as she lay beneath her orange comforter, snuggled against her pillows. The note laying neatly on her bedside table as she started to drift off into a deep sleep."
4668,Bandaging the Heart (Me and FellRaven),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=27325&start=20,2013-05-30T14:47:47,Little Dove,"The night drawled on, and Xander lied there in bed, thinking to himself. How could he make it up to her from what happened? I mean, there was a time where he literally made her cry, and he didn't like seeing tears. Perhaps there was a way to turn that sadness, into happiness? He didn't know if he'd be able to find that true happiness deep within, but he'd make an effort to do so. And you know what? That Heart that was cut and bleeding, slowly was being sewn up, piece by piece.<br/><br/>In the morning, Xander woke up, sore due to the 'Hell' his father had given him. Beaten for not going to school? Yeah, it was possible. He had a bunch of cuts and bruises on his back, and lone long gash across his mid-section. But nothing for him to worry about really. He got out of bed and started to pick out clothes to wear for the day, then left to go shower and put the clothes on when he finished. Xander started working on his hair now, trying to style it decently. After that, he walked back into his room to look in his<a class=""postlink"" href=""http://i787.photobucket.com/albums/yy158/Sableye10/tumblr_ljpra4rTtz1qc8y64_zps7ce66b8c.jpg"">mirror.</a>He looked nice, no?<br/><br/>Xander picked up his backpack that was by his bedside and quietly left the room, heading downstairs and out the door. He didn't want to deal with more fury from his father, surely he received that from last night already. Eventually, a thought came to mind. He would make it up to Bobby, and he knew how. He passed by that shop he saw yesterday, and stared at it. The teddy bear was still in the window. He knew how to make things right. He went inside the shop and purchased the bear, and decided to make a little trip to the Diner. When he got there, he made sure that Bobby wasn't there, it would spoil things. When he saw only Bobby's dad there, he knew it was clear.<br/><br/>Walking into the Diner, he looked around to make sure that Bobby wasn't around. ""Hey, sir..."" Xander said. ""I felt pretty bad yesterday, just want her to feel better today. Can you give this to her when she comes in later?"" he asked, handing the white bear over to Bobby's father. ""I'd appreciate it very much."" With that, he left the Diner and quickly headed off to school."
4669,Bandaging the Heart (Me and FellRaven),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=27325&start=20,2013-05-30T18:33:45,FellRaven,"Dennis, who was Bobbyâ€™s father , looked up to see the young man from yesterday. A great grin stretched across his face and held his hand out to the gift and gave Xander a wink.<br/><br/>â€œYou got it kiddo, â€œ he put the bear on the counter and watched the boy leave with a chuckle just as he heard the back alley door open.  Looking behind his shoulder he seen his daughter. Her hair was down about her shoulders as she looked at her dad. Bobbyâ€™s eyes went to the white bear as she raised her brow in question. â€œHey it ainâ€™t from me Bobby Bear,â€ with a gentle toss, she caught it within her hands and looked at it. Wasnâ€™t this the bear from that shop.<br/><br/>â€œWhose it fromâ€¦â€ she murmured, but answered her own question as she nibbled her lip a deep blush upon her cheeks. Clearing her throat and shimmying her back pack up upon her shoulder and walked out the door. Her attire for the day was simple, black cargo shorts and her Black Ops tank top. Holding the bear across her chest she smiled some as she walked. He was very sweet indeed, besides the teachers, he was the only person that had given her kindness since her three months of living there.  As she was walking she continuously stared at the bear, what to name him? She pondered for only a short bit before deciding upon, BurBur.<br/><br/>Upon reaching the school her black converse stopped her in her tracks,  on the school steps were the girls who spread all of those rumors about her. Her brow furrowed as she took a deep breath, and keeping her head down she rushed past them and into the building. Clutching the bear to her chest she gave a heavy sigh, they didnâ€™t say anything to herâ€¦ Looking at the bear she winked with a big smile and whispered.<br/>â€œThank you for protecting me BurBurâ€¦.â€"
4670,Bandaging the Heart (Me and FellRaven),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=27325&start=20,2013-05-30T21:36:29,Little Dove,"Xander arrived at school and was wandering the hallways. He had earbuds in, so he couldn't hear anything. At the time he was walking, the people who were talking about Bobby, started to question Xander a bit. It was unclear as to what, since his music was blocking out the voices. But whatever it was, he would have to ignore it.<br/><br/>He made it to his first hour class, which was Gym class. He walked into the locker room and changed from his clothes to a pair of red basketball shorts that reached past the knees and a white t-shirt and his black converse. He shoved his things into his locker and locked it up, heading out into the Gym with a bunch of other guys. They were playing Basketball. Xander joined in a few minutes after stretching."
4671,Bandaging the Heart (Me and FellRaven),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=27325&start=20,2013-05-31T03:06:23,FellRaven,"Bobby clung to BurBur as she sat in her art class. Her headphones on as she drew in her sketchbook, she hadnâ€™t realized it, but she had been drawing the contours of Xanderâ€™s draw, the outline of his hair and how it brushed above his brow. Smiling, she nuzzled the bear and continued the basic sketch; watching as it became more and more detailed as she went along. Continuing to draw she didnâ€™t hear the bell until Mr.Bergil, her art teacher came and tapped her shoulder.<br/><br/>â€œBobby?...Wonâ€™t your next class be missing you?â€ he chuckled and glanced over her shoulder at her sketch of Xander. â€œWhoâ€™s that?â€ blushing she looked up to the teacher whom had helped her through a lot since she started this school.<br/><br/>â€œHeâ€™s a friendâ€¦â€ Saying this made her smile, making the statement set in concrete. Putting her headphones back on she closed the sketchbook and went to her locker. Upon reaching the locker she started to do her combination, opening the door it was immediately slammed shut by a slender hand. Following the hand up to a snide looking face, brown straight hair and a sneer as the girl known as Diane looked down the end of her up turned nose.<br/><br/>â€œSo, sleeping around? Was he good? Hmm? Try and kill yourself afterwards?â€ each word pierced into Bobbyâ€™s head as she had turned her headphones down to get ready for her next class. â€œCan you hear me you little hoe?â€ Hugging the white bear tighter, Bobbyâ€™s jaw clenched. She just wanted to disappear, or for Diane to do soâ€¦"
4672,Bandaging the Heart (Me and FellRaven),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=27325&start=20,2013-05-31T03:16:36,Little Dove,"Xander had a great game of basketball with the class. His team came to a high reach of 40 points while the other team scored about 15. It was a good game and everything, and so he returned back to the locker room to change out of his gym clothes and into his regular clothes. It consisted of a dark blue collared button up shirt, over it was a blue plaid sweater along with his dark jeans and his converse. He put his gym clothes into his gym locker and shut it after getting his backpack.<br/><br/>He left the locker room and just left the gym when he saw from the corner of his eye, Bobby, and that girl, Diane. He turned towards them and headed in their direction, he had a smile on his face as always. Though he snuck up from behind Bobby, wrapping his arms around her from behind. ""Good Morning!"" he said happily, not acknowledging the mean girl, Diane. A easy way to piss someone off, no? He laughed and let go of Bobby, ""I see you got the bear.. He's cute, huh?"""
4673,Bandaging the Heart (Me and FellRaven),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=27325&start=20,2013-05-31T04:09:40,FellRaven,"She was ready to punch the girl, when out of nowhere arms wrapped about her waist. Instantly she had froze and a deep blush came across her cheeks as she heard Xander, turning away from Diane, she heard the girl huff and leave. Whispering a thank you to Xander she relaxed and smiled.<br/><br/>â€œYeah, I got him, he is cute Iâ€™ve had him in every one of my classes. Iâ€™m thinking my old Gamer shirt would fit him if I put it in the wash a few times.â€ She looked up to Xander and hugged him whispering a more verbally louder ,â€Thanks.â€ She didnâ€™t know about his sores upon his back, so giving him a squeeze she patted his back. Then getting a jokingly serious face she looked at him with a smirk. â€œBut if you ever hug me from behind again I will force you to play Left 4 Dead with meâ€¦â€"
4674,Bandaging the Heart (Me and FellRaven),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=27325&start=20,2013-05-31T04:16:47,Little Dove,"Xander accepted the hug, but gave a rather straight face when he felt her patting the sores. He would have to slowly suck it up, right? ""Yeah.. I'm glad you like him. I would have kept him, but I was thinking about yesterday so I gave him to you."" he added. Though the sores on him felt pretty bad, he tried very hard to ignore them. Especially the gash on his midsection, that one hurt the most, more when Bobby squeezed him.<br/><br/>""Left 4 Dead? That.. Zombie game?"" he asked, feeling slightly pressured. ""I-I don't know about that.."" he said, ""I like giving back hugs, though.. They are nice.. Feels like your being hugged by a grizzly bear"" he smiled, then stuck his tongue out to tease Bobby, and took off running. He expected for Bobby to follow after, since he was just toying with her after all."
4675,Bandaging the Heart (Me and FellRaven),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=27325&start=20,2013-05-31T04:28:26,FellRaven,"Bobby giggled and shook her head getting her Algebra book as she slowly walked after Xander. Blushing she whispered, â€œI thought those were, more of anâ€¦intimate hugâ€¦â€blushing deeper she caught up to Xander and bumped her hip lightly to his. â€œI wonâ€™t make you playâ€¦I promiseâ€¦â€ Then she was walking to Algebra, her long chestnut hair swishing lightly as she walked."
4676,Bandaging the Heart (Me and FellRaven),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=27325&start=20,2013-05-31T04:33:51,Little Dove,"Xander couldn't help but smile, she was just so, interesting.. He quickly followed suit, as he had the same class as her. He entered into the classroom and took his seat next to Bobby's. He was looking at the assignment the teacher had up on the board, so he took out his Algebra book and went through it till he found the page number. He took out his notebook and started writing down the problems, answering them fairly quickly. When Xander told Bobby earlier about his father making him study, he wasn't lying. He knew this type of math like the back of his hand. That or it was because he was just Asian as some kids would point out and be racist over.<br/><br/>He listened to the teacher as well, as if he was learning it with the class. When really, he already knew. Like most students who had to use calculators, he did math without one. Course, as he was self-absorbed into his work, he wasn't paying attention to the whispers being spread around him and Bobby."
4677,Bandaging the Heart (Me and FellRaven),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=27325&start=20,2013-05-31T04:50:38,FellRaven,"Bobby was surprised to see Xander in the same class and blushed as she kept her head down to the assignment. Pulling her headphones on she looked at the equations, flying through the quadratics, and the simplistic geometry equations. Her headphones on to avoid hearing the whispers about her and Xander. Her hand tapping to the beat the same time as she was calculating within her mind. This was the only way she could do math, in tempo.<br/><br/>Her lips moved with the song she was concentrating. Finishing the last problem she looked around before laying her head down upon the desk, her face turned to Xander as she watched him finish, his hand swooping to write the numbers, and equations. Getting her sketch book back out she began to finish up on the details of Xanderâ€™s portrait. Her own pencil adding in the things she couldnâ€™t recall from her memory. Like the way his eyes looked so kind, and sweet, even in deep thought. Or the way his lips seemed to pinch back as he erased something from his paper. Noticing these small things and details, she drew them in, the end result creating an image of Xander leaning up against the lockers holding BurBur, a soft smile upon his lips as he seemed to look at her from the flat white pallor of the sketchbook page."
4678,Bandaging the Heart (Me and FellRaven),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=27325&start=20,2013-05-31T04:57:57,Little Dove,"Xander had finished the assignment and quickly put the things away. He turned in the assignment ahead of time and went back to his seat. He slowly lowered his head so he was resting it on his folded arms on his desk. His head was facing Bobby, but his eyes were closed, quietly sleeping through the class. It felt nice for him to finally sleep a bit more, as he had a bit of an uncomfortable night last night due to the beatings. One of the cuts and bruises showed just above the middle of his shoulders, near the back of his neck. It looked pretty bad, but Xander looked like he was use to it. Soon, he was quietly fast asleep. His eyes looked like they were smiling, as well as Xander himself."
4679,Bandaging the Heart (Me and FellRaven),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=27325&start=20,2013-05-31T05:16:29,FellRaven,"Bobby looked to him and closed her book not wanting to disturb her friend. Laying her head down atop her bear and closed her eyes, relaxing. Her hands wrapped about the bear as she sighed. Hearing the bell she slowly blinked and touched Xanderâ€™s shoulders.<br/><br/>â€œHeyâ€¦Xander, wake up.â€ Smiling softly she waited for him to look up before handing him a note. With a soft smile she walked to the front of the class and handed in her work. Waving, she walked out giving a wave to Xander. As he would unfold the note it would read: Come by my house whenever possible. Iâ€™d like to hang out. ^.^ <3.<br/><br/>The day went by fairly fast, going to all of her classes, they seemed to fly by. Her getting caught up with assignments that she had missed the day before. Turning in assignments, and when the final bell rang, she walked to her locker with a smile as she got her library books and started to head out."
4680,Bandaging the Heart (Me and FellRaven),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=27325&start=20,2013-05-31T05:24:39,Little Dove,"Xander slowly opened his eyes when he heard the bell ring. He sat up and stretched, then saw the note sitting on his desk. He opened it and read it to himself. He smiled a little, and put the note in his pocket. He got up and left the classroom. Throughout the day, he went to the rest of his classes, focusing and getting work done. Once all of that was clearly out of the way, and when he heard the final bell ring, he would decide to go meet up with Bobby.<br/><br/>Looking around the hallway, he found Bobby by her locker again. He snuck up behind her once more, and wrapped his arms around her waist, not letting go this time. ""Hello~"" he smiled, laughing a bit, peaking over her shoulder at her. ""I saw the note... What's the reason?"" he asked."
4681,Bandaging the Heart (Me and FellRaven),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=27325&start=20,2013-05-31T05:43:20,FellRaven,"Feeling arms about her waist once more she blushed and gulped. Her cheeks were a deep red as she shifted her weight from her left to her right.<br/><br/>â€œUmmm, I wanted to give you something actuallyâ€¦â€ Bobby nibbled her lip, her headphones about her neck as Metallica blared out of them. Just then a group of girls past the two, whispering about how they felt sorry for Xander for being with something of the likes of herâ€¦ Letting her face fall to look at her shoes she gulped and unwrapped his arms from about her waist. BurBur sat with his head peeking from within her back pack. â€œOn second thoughtâ€¦â€ she didnâ€™t want to not see him, it was just, having rumors spread about her was one thing, but when it started to have someone else being involvedâ€¦she couldnâ€™t allow it. â€œYou donâ€™t have to come overâ€¦â€<br/><br/>Turning quickly she quickly walked down the hall toward the main doors. As she walked she put her hair up into a loose high ponytail, and adjusted her Black Ops tank, replacing her headphones over her ears she bit her lip and shoved her hands into her pockets. She didnâ€™t care what people thought of her, but Xander was too sweet and gentle to have rude things said about him like that. As she walked, she counted how many times her chain necklace with her bullet shaped flash drive, bounced upon her chest as she made her way to the door."
4682,Bandaging the Heart (Me and FellRaven),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=27325&start=40,2013-05-31T05:50:11,Little Dove,"Xander was confused as to why Bobby suddenly left him with such sadness. What was the cause? He looked around to see some people whispering to each other. What was the matter? Was it him? Or was it Bobby? It made him completely clueless for the matter, but he watched Bobby walk away. She looked so sad, almost like the way he felt yesterday when Bobby found him under that bench.. He wanted her to feel better, no worse..<br/><br/>So, he ran after her, getting to the door before she could, practically blocking it from her. ""Hey.. What's the matter?"" he asked. ""Why are you sad? Please don't be sad.."" he told her. There was a sad look in his eyes, like a abandoned puppy would have if they were set out on the side of the road or something. ""If people are bothering you, then don't listen to them..."" Xander walked towards Bobby and wrapped his arms around her, hugging her."
4683,Bandaging the Heart (Me and FellRaven),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=27325&start=40,2013-05-31T06:04:04,FellRaven,"Bobby stopped in her tracks as Xander blocked her, then hugged her close. A red blush came to her face as she blinked in surprise.<br/><br/>â€œXander, their starting to say stuff about youâ€¦I â€“I donâ€™t want you to have to deal with thatâ€¦â€ She looked at his chest, her hands in her pockets. â€œI shouldnâ€™t have such a cool, caring person as my friend.â€ Taking a gulp she closed her eyes listening to the soft sounds of Metallica playing in the background.<br/><br/>Softly Bobby leaned back to look up at Xander; his sad eyes. Gently she raised her hands to his cheeks and smooshed them together softly. â€œI will try and not let what they are saying bother meâ€¦Okay?â€ She smiled and sighed."
4684,Bandaging the Heart (Me and FellRaven),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=27325&start=40,2013-05-31T06:12:48,Little Dove,"Xander listened to what Bobby was telling him. ""Saying stuff about me? People here have been saying things about me since yesterday when I-"" but he stopped mid-sentence. Maybe it's best to not tell her what happened yesterday.. ""Err.. You know what.. As long as you learn to ignore what people say, maybe you won't feel so down anymore?""<br/><br/>He then buried his face in the side of Bobby's neck for only a few seconds. Then he pulled away, that childish grin and 5 year old attitude was back. ""Come on, lets go on an adventure!"" he cheered, then made a dash for it out the front doors."
4685,Bandaging the Heart (Me and FellRaven),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=27325&start=40,2013-05-31T06:20:42,FellRaven,"As he buried his face within the curve of her neck, she blushed deeper. Her cheeks now stuck a deep pink as she gulped, but nodded as he said â€œadventure.â€ She followed him out the door and smiled lightly as she had one hand within her pocket, the other swaying as she walked behind him.<br/><br/>â€œWhere are we going?â€ Tilting her head she watched him before walking faster to keep up with his longer legs."
4686,Bandaging the Heart (Me and FellRaven),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=27325&start=40,2013-05-31T06:26:28,Little Dove,"Xander practically skipped a little before stopping to wait for Bobby to catch up. He then pulled out the note from his pocket and showed it to her. ""Where else? You offered, no?"" he smiled. ""I would have been nice and taken you to mine where my rabbit Jojo is, but my father.. you know.."" he said, sticking his tongue out to tease Bobby. He was such a dorky kid, that it was considered cute. Too cute, actually. He was always jumping around and happy, like a 5 year old in a candy store that is. Even though he was beaten most of the time, he always showed a smile, no matter the cause."
4687,Bandaging the Heart (Me and FellRaven),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=27325&start=40,2013-05-31T06:35:41,FellRaven,"â€œRight, rightâ€¦I forgot..â€ She tapped the side of her skull and smirked. â€œWell then you get to meet Momo, heâ€™s my cat. Grumpy, but my cat nonetheless.â€  Bobby may have just met Xander just yesterday, but he made her feel safe, not alone, and cared about.  Gently she took his hand and guided him toward a Yellow house just behind the Diner.  Skipping up the steps she pulled a key from her pocket and unlocked the door, just as a black cat came running up the steps and face first into the wall 5 inches from the open door. â€œOhâ€¦and Momoâ€™s blind,â€ she said this trying to hold back laughter. Momo, the black Persian cat growled at the door, his fur puffing up and out making him look like a burnt marshmallow.  Picking the frustrated cat up he writhed within her gentle grip before jumping down and running into the house this time.<br/><br/>Bobby rolled her eyes and pulled Xander inside. â€œDo you want anything to eat? Drink? We have some Sodaâ€¦â€ Looking to Xander as she perched herself on the sofaâ€™s arm. Her eyes smiling, as this was the first time she had ever had a guest in her house."
4688,Bandaging the Heart (Me and FellRaven),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=27325&start=40,2013-05-31T06:40:52,Little Dove,"""Ah.. I understand"" he said when he was led to the house behind the diner, which he never would have thought was there. When he saw Momo coming running into the wall, he thought it was the cutest thing ever. ""Still cute though.."" he said. Then he was dragged inside the house, to which he took off his shoes, setting them by the front door. Asians live by their own customs.<br/><br/>He looked around a bit, and smiled, ""You have Coca Cola?"" he asked, smiling. ""If not, I'll just have water then."" He went to go sit criss-cross on the couch. Good thing today was Friday. He wouldn't have to worry about school for a few days."
4689,Bandaging the Heart (Me and FellRaven),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=27325&start=40,2013-05-31T06:47:53,FellRaven,"â€œNope, we are all outâ€¦â€ she waited before chuckling. â€œYes, we have it..â€ leaving she dropped her back pack onto the floor and went to retrieve a Coke for Xander. Coming back into the living room she laid down on the couch, her feet hanging off the arm as she laid her head on his lap.<br/><br/>â€œItâ€™s nice having two days free of school now.â€ She closed her eyes and petted Momo as he climbed up and curled up onto her chest."
4690,Bandaging the Heart (Me and FellRaven),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=27325&start=40,2013-05-31T06:51:41,Little Dove,"Xander smiled a bit when Bobby came back and handed him the Coke. ""Yeah, I guess you could say that.."" he opened the can and drank a little of it. Then he set it down on the coffee table in front of him. ""So what was it that you wanted me to come over for?"" he asked, trying to bring up a subject to not make it awkward. Xander slowly reached his hand over to pet Momo and lightly scratch behind his ear. Fluffy burnt marshmallow cat..."
4691,Bandaging the Heart (Me and FellRaven),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=27325&start=40,2013-05-31T07:00:06,FellRaven,"OH! I forgo-â€œ in midsentence,  Bobby sat straight up, her forehead connecting with Xanderâ€™s jaw as she cringed and shrank back grasping at the crown of her head.  â€œow, ow, owâ€¦â€ Biting her lip at the throbbing pain she rocked back and forth before plopping on the floor and slowly getting up. Making her way to the freezer she got two ice packs and handed him one. â€œI am so sorry Xanderâ€¦â€ blushing she blinked and sat beside him. â€œI was going to give you a chocolate pie to take home for you and your dad.â€ She smiled halfheartedly, part from pain and part because she wanted to smile for him."
4692,Bandaging the Heart (Me and FellRaven),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=27325&start=40,2013-05-31T07:04:39,Little Dove,"Xander felt nothing but pain when his jaw and her had collided. The pain? It hurt pretty darn bad, that was for sure. He watched her get up, but come back with ice packs. ""Ah.. It's fine, really"" he said, lying down on the couch on his back and placing the ice pack under his jaw. ""I don't think my father likes pie though.. He always sticks to the traditional things we eat.."" he sighs. ""But I'll take that pie though. He won't get any of it"" he stuck his tongue out, quietly laughing to himself. ""Ah, it still hurts.."" he sighs, not talking about his jaw. He was more so talking about his back. Quickly he sat up, rubbing his back a little, only to feel stings of pain."
4693,Bandaging the Heart (Me and FellRaven),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=27325&start=40,2013-05-31T07:25:25,FellRaven,"Seeing him rub his back she frowned. â€œXander? Whatâ€™s wrong with your back?â€ walking around behind the couch she lifted his shirt and instantly dropped it with a gasp. â€œOh my god! Who did this to you?!â€ She was blushing and ashamed that she had invaded his bubble.  Her heart was racing as she still held the ice pack to her head with one hand as her other was clamped over her mouth. She didnâ€™t like seeing these angry gashes on such a happy person. They didnâ€™t belong, they didnâ€™t belong at allâ€¦ Tears sprang to her eyes as she flashed back to the angry yells the other day, and soon the tears were falling. â€œI did this to youâ€¦â€ Of course she did, everything was her fault, thatâ€™s what her Grandma had saidâ€¦Her grandma said that she was a no good, and that she shouldnâ€™t have been born, nor understand why mom was with dad in the beginning. â€œXanderâ€¦Iâ€™m so sorryâ€¦â€ tears streaked her vision as she went back around the couch. Another wave of realization his her, remembering when she had patted his back, this just making her feel much worse as she looked down at her shoes crying. â€œIâ€™m a horrible friend! God! How does any one live with me!?â€"
4694,Bandaging the Heart (Me and FellRaven),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=27325&start=40,2013-05-31T15:34:13,Little Dove,"Xander turned to see Bobby crying now after she saw the gashes on his back. Seeing her sad, seeing her think that it was all her fault.. He just couldn't bear it. He then went to wrap his arms around her, hugging her tight this time, not caring about the gashes. ""It's not your fault... Please don't blame yourself.."" he said to her. ""My father has always been like this to me, please don't worry.. They'll scar over and I won't feel a thing anymore.."" He didn't want Bobby to be sad, he wanted her to be happy. Happy Bobby was what he liked to see.. Good thing that she didn't check his mid-section though, that gash was worse than anything on his body. And he often wondered why he never had his father arrested for child abuse like this. Maybe because he already lost his mother, that he didn't want to become someone with no parents? Xander just held her close, whispering calming things to her for her to calm down. Man, if her father saw this, he'd probably think Xander was the cause."
4695,Bandaging the Heart (Me and FellRaven),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=27325&start=40,2013-05-31T18:32:02,FellRaven,"Bobby shook her head, â€œIt isnâ€™t okay, youâ€™re hurt because I lead you from school, and you wouldnâ€™t have done that had we not met, andâ€¦andâ€¦ You donâ€™t deserve this! You have your whole life to study and everything, Xander youâ€™re a teen, youâ€™re supposed to be rebellious, get a drink of life!â€ Her shoulders shook as he held her, those angry gashes, so much hurting, just like her mother was dealing with.  She clung to his chest and leaned more against him. Tears starting to slow as she hiccupped. â€œI wish I could help,â€ she whispered, although her face was facing away from Xander she continued to talk. â€œI am so sorryâ€¦â€ A meow was heard from MoMo from all of the commotion.  Laying her head against Xanderâ€™s chest she listened to the beat within, and closed her eyes, crying always made her exhausted. She wasnâ€™t a big crier unless she was the cause. The overflowing guilt would always stress her out, and the tear factory would kick inâ€¦"
4696,Bandaging the Heart (Me and FellRaven),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=27325&start=40,2013-05-31T18:51:38,Little Dove,"""It's how my family is.. There is nothing I can do about it, Bobby.."" he told her. ""I've learned to accept it no matter how bad it gets.."" Though he could feel her clinging to him, he felt a little bit sad too now that he thought about it. ""My father isn't a very nice person, and I know there are not many nice people around, not even in school.. But I want you to know that your not the cause.. Life is throwing challenges at you, testing your strength.."" He held her closer to him, resting one hand on her back, the other on the back of her head. ""Don't ever say that it's your fault.. Because it's not.. Life is giving you a test.."" For the time being, he just stood there and hugged her, no words were exchanged anymore. He just wanted her to calm down or something."
4697,Bandaging the Heart (Me and FellRaven),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=27325&start=40,2013-05-31T19:18:24,FellRaven,"She had barely heard his words, but her eyes had long since grown heavy as she clung to him. Falling asleep against him, she nuzzled into his chest as she pressed ever closer. Bobby loved to cuddle, when she was little she would always climb in between her mom and dad, nestled in the warmth of the two people who loved her, but as she had grown older, she resorted to a pillow instead. Having Xander hold her like this, calmed her down a lot as she was drifting off. Soft little snores emanated from her lips as she rested.<br/><br/>Bobby couldnâ€™t help Xander, but she would try and make every day awesome. This she vowed. Her ear still pressed against his chest, his heart echoed within her mind. And slowly, her heart, that was bruised from blows of rumors, and self-blame, guilt, started to heal, the bruises fading. Coming to the conclusion that, â€˜tomorrow, Iâ€™ll go see mom.â€™"
4698,Bandaging the Heart (Me and FellRaven),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=27325&start=40,2013-05-31T19:27:53,Little Dove,"Xander looked down to see that Bobby had suddenly fallen asleep.<span style=""font-style: italic"">She must have cried herself to sleep...</span>he thought. Though he could not pry her off of him, and the fact that she looked so peaceful, he would allow it. Guess he would stay here for the night.. Carefully, he sat down on the couch, lying down on it as well as bringing Bobby with him. He was lying on his back, even though it hurt him a little, he would get over it soon.  And eventually, Xander closed his eyes and also drifted off to sleep now.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">Today was a strange day, but I'm happy to have met such a wonderful friend.. I hope she will understand me for me as much as I do to her..</span>That's when Xander was already asleep, awaiting for morning to come.."
4699,Bandaging the Heart (Me and FellRaven),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=27325&start=40,2013-05-31T20:25:02,FellRaven,"For the first time in a long time Bobby felt someone warm beside her, she nuzzled in close to Xander and took a deep breath as she slept. And it was this sight that Dennis walked into his house to, He smiled warmly at the two asleep on the couch and without hesitation brought a blanket for them. He didnâ€™t want to think about if anything happened, all he cared about was that his Bobby Bear was smiling in her sleep, and that she had been happy ever since meeting this guy. So with that Dennis would walk up the stairs to his room and sleep alone, as his wife was in critical condition. Dennis couldnâ€™t bring to tell Bobby that her mother may not make it, nor that she had forbid either of them from going to see her.<br/><br/>â€œI just want you and Bear to live life and be happyâ€¦And learn to be happy when Iâ€™m no longer thereâ€¦â€ Thatâ€™s what she had said, so the doctors must have confirmed her failing body, and the countdown of days until she would pass. He was trying hard, he was, to keep himself and Bear happy, but it was hard for him. He loved Cathy so muchâ€¦<br/><br/>Bobby slept in for the first time as well, as she was comfortably nestled against Xander she smiled and yawned. The birds outside the living room window chirping. Waitâ€¦ Her eyes shot open as she was indeed lying next to Xander who was also sound asleep. Bobby nibbled her lip and blushed, but dared not get up, so instead she lay her head back down upon his chest."
4700,Bandaging the Heart (Me and FellRaven),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=27325&start=40,2013-05-31T20:34:40,Little Dove,"Xander was fast asleep, no sign of him going to wake up anytime soon. He was comfortable where he was, and he almost felt this peaceful sense wash over him. Like, he didn't have to worry about today. His chest rising and falling as he slept soundlessly. He could hear the birds chirping outside, but he stayed where he was. Absent mindedly, he wrapped his arms around Bobby as he slept.<br/><br/>Never had he felt such peace before. It felt really nice, actually, and he wanted it to stay that way. He looked to be smiling a bit in his sleep. Wonder what he's dreaming about? But as he sleeps, his cellphone that he put on the coffee table was ringing. Nothing  too loud to wake Xander up or anything. The caller ID showed that it was his father,  ""Lee Soo Hyun (Father)"" Was what showed up. Though, Xander ignored it and continued to sleep."
4701,Bandaging the Heart (Me and FellRaven),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=27325&start=40,2013-05-31T20:42:37,FellRaven,"Bobby was still awake however as she looked to the cell phone, she wasnâ€™t sure if she should wake Xander or let him sleep. Reaching for the cell she looked at the number, she didnâ€™t know who Lee was so she decided to let them know that Xander was asleep, and that heâ€™d be with them in a moment.<br/><br/>â€œHello?â€ Her voice was groggy still as she rubbed her eyes, the sleep clouding her judgment on answering phones. It hadnâ€™t crossed her mind that this was Xanderâ€™s father until it was too late. Her face paled as she let the phone slip from her hands. Quickly closing it and hanging up. She had to keep Xander hereâ€¦ This time it was her faultâ€¦. UGH! Bobby hit her head with rigid fists as she paced before walking into the kitchen."
4702,Bandaging the Heart (Me and FellRaven),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=27325&start=60,2013-05-31T21:09:31,Little Dove,"Xander groaned a bit and just lied there on the couch, he rolled over so he was on his stomach and remained there. He was like a lazy dog of some sort, not wanting to get up or anything. He hears his phone ring again, so he slowly opens his eyes, reaching out for the phone and seeing it was his father again. He answered it and put it on speaker. ""Yeoboseyo?"" he answered tiredly. ""ibwa ! dangsin-eun eodi ?"" (Hey! Where are you?) Xander sighed, ""abeoji , dangsin-ui mogsolileul najchu"" (Dad, lower your voice.) he tried to reassure his father that everything was fine.<br/><br/>""geu yeoja neun nugu inga? dangsindeul eun mueos eul haessneunga ?"" (Who was that girl? What did you guys do?) his father asked him. Xander stared at the phone and sighed, ""abeoji! geuleonge anieyo !"" (Dad! It's not like that!) he whined."
4703,Bandaging the Heart (Me and FellRaven),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=27325&start=60,2013-06-01T08:46:01,FellRaven,"Bobby heard the yelling and wanted to die. Nibbling her lip she grabbed a carton of OJ from the fridge and poured two glasses as she felt her cheeks burning. God, now she was gonna  get Xander beat once more. Slaming the fridge door after replacing the juice she sat alone at the Kitchen table and waited for Xander to finish his conversation. Still trying to plot on how to get him to stay instead of going back to his home to get hurt once more. â€œXander Iâ€™m so so sorry,â€ she whispered as she stared at the orange liquid in the glass."
4704,Bandaging the Heart (Me and FellRaven),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=27325&start=60,2013-06-01T18:27:57,Little Dove,"Xander continued to have a conversation with his father, until he finally managed to tell him what was going on. ""dangsin-eun ije abeoji leul ihaehabnikka ?"" (Do you understand now, father?) He said, now walking around the living room. Xander didn't look like he was mad or upset or anything, just.. tired. ""geunyeoneunchingu-ibnida .."" (She is just a friend) he sighed, a small smile on his face as he talked, now entering into the kitchen to stand by the window. ""neomu geogjeonghaji masibsio , naega joh-a, jal doel geo ya ?"" (Don't worry so much, I'll be fine, ok?) And after that, he had to listen to his father some more, until he was about ready to hang up. ""jigeum tteonalgeoya . naega dangsin-eul neomu salang haeyo."" (I'm leaving now. I love you too.) Xander finally hung up his phone and put it into his pocket. He stayed by the window, looking out at it, then said to Bobby, ""Don't worry about him, ok? He just does this because he worries about me.."" He turned back to face Bobby and smiled that adorable smile of his, ""Ok?"""
4705,Bandaging the Heart (Me and FellRaven),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=27325&start=60,2013-06-01T20:31:07,FellRaven,"She lifted her face to look at Xander and frowned. â€œYouâ€™re not leaving, are you?â€ The look of horror consumed her features as she got up quickly and hugged him tightly. â€œWhat if heâ€¦.â€ She trails off to a whisper and closes her eyes. Bobby didnâ€™t like the idea of Xander being beaten once more. â€œPlease donâ€™t goâ€¦â€"
4706,Bandaging the Heart (Me and FellRaven),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=27325&start=60,2013-06-01T20:54:03,Little Dove,"Xander stared at Bobby for a moment, a little confused, but smiled and poked her forehead with his index finger. ""Why are you so worried? He wants me back tomorrow night though. But he said it was fine if I hung around you a little."" He looked back out the window, watching a couple of birds sitting on a branch in a tree. Why was Bobby so worried about him? He shrugged the thought away and just stood there. Till he heard footsteps coming towards the kitchen."
4707,Bandaging the Heart (Me and FellRaven),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=27325&start=60,2013-06-01T21:51:40,FellRaven,"Dennis walked to the kitchen in his basketball shorts and a lose tank top. Looking up only to see his daughter hugging the boy, nervously he rubbed the back of his head and chuckled.<br/><br/>â€œHope Iâ€™m not interrupting anything,â€ he chuckled and walked to the coffee pot where a fresh pot of brew sat. Bobby looked to her dad and flushed as she spoke, stepping away from Xander.<br/><br/>â€œNo, itâ€™s cool dad, actually I kinda was hoping to see Mom sometime todayâ€¦â€ Her father froze and leaned against the counter to face the two.<br/><br/>â€œBobby,â€¦I-I donâ€™t think thatâ€™s a great ideaâ€¦â€ His face fell a little before he decided to look out the window. â€œItâ€™s justâ€¦â€Bobby blinked in a little shock as her father said it wasnâ€™t a great idea to go visit her mom.<br/><br/>â€œDad, whatâ€™s going on?â€ She frowned as her green eyes looked to her dad, something was up, and she didnâ€™t like it when information was withheld from her."
4708,Bandaging the Heart (Me and FellRaven),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=27325&start=60,2013-06-01T22:00:54,Little Dove,"Xander stared at Bobby's father and then at Bobby. ""Ah.. It's alright, sir.. Must be a hug magnet is all"" he smiled. He turned to look out the window again, checking his phone for any new text messages anyone must have sent. He didn't want to bother the two and their conversation, so he removed himself from the room to go sit on the couch. Checking through old text messages, he decided to reply back to some new ones that recently popped up.<br/><br/>His friend, Jonah was one of them, having sent him a message that he had landed in Japan last night. Xander had a couple of close friends, so he wasn't entirely alone. But he always wished his friends good luck on their travels and trips to places."
4709,Bandaging the Heart (Me and FellRaven),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=27325&start=60,2013-06-02T18:10:32,FellRaven,"Bobby stared at her father blankly, â€œDad, tell me whatâ€™s going onâ€¦right now.â€ Scared tears blurred her vision as she gulped. Her hands shaking as her father just looked at her hurt.<br/><br/>â€œBobby,â€¦â€ Dennis sighed as this was rather hard to tell his daughter. He hated seeing her like this, sad and angry all at once. â€œBobby, mom is, well sheâ€™s not doing so good.â€ He could see Bobby sit back heavily back onto her seat in the kitchen. â€œShe doesnâ€™t want us to come see her, she wants your last memory of her to be happy, for us to learn to live happily without her.â€ Catherine had been Bobbyâ€™s rock, they had all lived as a happy family for so long then the fire happened and then Bobby went on to  a down spiral, becoming a loner when they moved, she had so many friends when they had lived in Greenport. And when that fire happened she seemed to have completely isolated herself and just stopped talking to all of her friends.<br/><br/>â€œHow bad?â€ was all Bobby could manage, she was crying and she felt like she couldnâ€™t stop. If her mom died she felt like she would just crumble. Her dad spoke softly as he came to sit at the table with her.<br/><br/>â€œThe doctors said that she had a week if thatâ€¦â€"
4710,Bandaging the Heart (Me and FellRaven),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=27325&start=60,2013-06-03T02:10:23,Little Dove,"Xander remained in the living room, giving space to both Bobby and her father. He was still texting Jonah, as it  was that he wanted to know what his friend was up to. He hadn't told him that he had made a new friend, or what went up with him and Jamie this week. So he just kept the conversation simple and ignored those bits of information.<br/><br/><dl class=""codebox""><dt>Code: <a href=""#"" onclick=""selectCode(this); return false;"">Select all</a></dt><dd><code>Xander: Your going to bring something back for me, right?<br/><br/>Jonah: Hmm... Maybe.. Depends on what you want and if I can find it.<br/><br/>Xander: How about a Totoro Plush? Or a Charm that you can put on your cellphone or something? I've been wanting one of those for awhile...<br/><br/>Jonah: I'll keep a look out for it. Ok?<br/><br/>Xander: Ok then. </code></dd></dl><br/><br/>As he sat there texting, he could hear slightly from the conversation going on in the Kitchen, but he tried to not pay attention. Eventually, he lied back down on the couch, staring up at the ceiling."
4711,Bandaging the Heart (Me and FellRaven),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=27325&start=60,2013-06-04T02:07:59,FellRaven,"At hearing this, Bobby teared up, this was horrible. Her mother was dying and she didnâ€™t even want to see her nor her dad because she wanted them to be happy? They were supposed to be a family! Tears streaming down her face she stood up from the table and then down at her feet. This was starting to turn into a sour weekend. Biting her lip she walked back into the living room to see Xander laying on the couch. Quickly she dried her eyes, but that did little to affect the fact that her eyes were swollen and puffy.<br/><br/>â€œYou wanna go somewhere? Anywhere? Pleaseâ€¦â€ her voice fell into a quiet whimper as she wanted to just be angry, anything but sad, she was tired of looking weak and pitiful."
4712,Bandaging the Heart (Me and FellRaven),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=27325&start=60,2013-06-05T02:31:03,Little Dove,"Xander looked up from his phone to see Bobby. He got up from the couch and put his phone away. He gave a reassuring smile and nodded his head, ""Sure, if you want to get out of the house, then we can. Wherever you want to go is fine with me.""  Xander knew that Bobby was suffering pretty bad from what he had heard in the Kitchen. So he wanted her to just be happy, and if anything, he'd try his very best."
4713,Bandaging the Heart (Me and FellRaven),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=27325&start=60,2013-06-05T02:50:04,FellRaven,"Nodding, Bobby grabbed Xander's hand and BurBur and walked out the door, leaving her father in the kitchen, alone and feeling horrible. She didn't let go of Xander's hand, the touch bringing her comfort as she walked with him towards the park that was a couple blocks from the diner, and her house.<br/><br/>""It sucks, she doesn't even wanna see us Xander..."" She looked up to him and then down at her shoes as they walked. ""Atleast I have you right? You aren't going anywhere..."""
4714,Bandaging the Heart (Me and FellRaven),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=27325&start=60,2013-06-05T02:57:55,Little Dove,"Xander looked at Bobby for a bit, then down at his hand that was being held by Bobby. ""Your not the only one who is having a tough time. My mother died when I was born, though I always know she is with me and what she expects of me. How do you think I am able to tolerate my father?' he gave her a soft smile. ""And you know I am not going anywhere. Your a friend, and I don't leave my friends behind for anything..."""
4715,Bandaging the Heart (Me and FellRaven),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=27325&start=60,2013-06-05T03:08:41,FellRaven,"""Thanks Xander,"" she leaned against him and sighed as she gave BurBur a squeeze. Leaning back she looked up at the morning sun, ""It's still so early, hey ya know what? I have a cool idea, how about you get a job at the diner?! You wont get into trouble since it's a job, Da's leanient on hours, so you can study whenever to your hearts content, and you'll get money to boot!"" Her smile widened as she gave him a quick hug and then took off calling over her shoulder. ""Last one to the swings has to push!"""
4716,Bandaging the Heart (Me and FellRaven),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=27325&start=60,2013-06-05T03:18:09,Little Dove,"Xander thought over what Bobby had said to him about getting a job at the Diner. He could if he wanted to, but he was quite shy around people he didn't know. Snapping out of his thoughts, he saw Bobby running off towards the swings, such a little kid; but Xander liked that nonetheless. He ran after her, though he knew he couldn't run as fast, due to a heart problem he was born with, he kept his pace rather slow. He got there last, as expected he would. He wasn't going to tell Bobby about his heart problem, because he didn't want her to worry about him. The last thing he needed was for Bobby to be broken hearted again because of him. And he wasn't going to allow that to happen. ""Looks like you won.."" he smiled."
4717,Bandaging the Heart (Me and FellRaven),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=27325&start=60,2013-06-05T04:16:53,FellRaven,"""Yeah, but you can have the swing...I'm not heartless ya' know."" She smiled and offered the swing as Bobby chuckled. Gently she hugged him and scooted him closer to the swings. ""And you may be able to work in the kitchens..."""
4718,Bandaging the Heart (Me and FellRaven),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=27325&start=60,2013-06-05T04:21:51,Little Dove,"Xander gave Bobby a soft smile again and sat on the swing. ""Why do you say that?"" he asked, ""Do I look like I would be able to cook?"" he laughed. ""I think I would do a bad job..."" he shook his head. His hands held onto the chains that held the swing, as he knew that falling off would be a bad option for him. ""Besides... I don't really know if it's something I can manage.. Stress would be really bad for me.."" he told her. And it was true, Stress would make his Heart Problem much worse. ""I'll have to think about other ways for me to get a job that doesn't require such stress.."" he smiled, poking her forehead with his finger."
4719,Bandaging the Heart (Me and FellRaven),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=27325&start=60,2013-06-05T04:32:43,FellRaven,"Her face fell, but she could understand, she had just thought it would be pretty cool to work with her new friend. ""Maybe washing dishes?"" she provided hopeful. Smiling she gave Xander a gentle push, not going very high. For a moment she closed her eyes enjoying the cool morning as she pushed her friend on the swing. She felt like she was five all over again, but being 17 now... Laughing she shook her head and sat on the ground to watch and listen to Xander."
4720,Bandaging the Heart (Me and FellRaven),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=27325&start=60,2013-06-05T04:51:01,Little Dove,"Xander shrugged his shoulders, thinking for a bit. ""I don't know, maybe.. But I was thinking of working at my Uncle Cody's Flower shop, right?"" he asked. ""I mean, he's been begging me since I was 13. I never did accept it because I was afraid of Bees at that age"" he joked. ""Even though I've never been stung, it's still a scary thought.. Though, he sent me a message the other day, saying that one of his employees had just quit, so he wants me to know that a spot is open... I mean, I adore flowers above anything else.."" he smiled. ""Don't think it's weird or anything, but I do.."" he shrugged."
4721,Bandaging the Heart (Me and FellRaven),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=27325&start=60,2013-06-05T04:58:18,FellRaven,"""I don't think it's weird."" Bobby smiled and looked up to Xander as she tossed a peice of mulch at his shoes. Giggling she watched his feet sway slightly."
4722,Bandaging the Heart (Me and FellRaven),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=27325&start=80,2013-06-05T05:08:58,Little Dove,"Xander was quick to dodge the mulch so his shoes wouldn't get dirty. ""Hey Hey Hey.. Be careful now"" he stated, and practically fell off the swing and landed on his back. ""Oof.."" he groaned as he lied there for a bit. He stared up at the sky for a moment, but continued to lie there. ""I bet you do think it's weird.."" he said finally. ""I know how girls are to me.. They always say that sort of thing and call it weird or unappealing.."" he sighs."
4723,Bandaging the Heart (Me and FellRaven),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=27325&start=80,2013-06-05T19:18:27,FellRaven,"""Hey! Don't go making assumptions Xander!"" Laughing she chucked a peice of mulch at his side softly. Crawling towards him she looked down at him to where her face was blocking his view of the sky. ""I don't think it's weird, I mean look at my dad. Anyone would assume that he's gonna kick butt and take names later, but no. He doesn't even like violent movies!"" Bobby smiled and sat with her legs crossed and then picked Xander's head up , sitting it upon her lap. ""So don't go making assumptions big guy."""
4724,Bandaging the Heart (Me and FellRaven),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=27325&start=80,2013-06-05T19:23:33,Little Dove,"""Who are you calling big guy?"" Xander laughed, looking up at her. ""Your dad scares me is all I am saying. I mean, when I first met him, I can tell you that I wanted to run away so badly"" he smiled. ""Though, that must have been the time when you first brought me to the Diner.. Outside of it, right?"" Who could forget that? If anything, the way they first met was a bit off. Who knew he'd be found under that bench, right? ""I'm still sorry about scaring you though.. When we first met.. I must have scared you pretty badly to freak out that much"" he smiled."
4725,Bandaging the Heart (Me and FellRaven),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=27325&start=80,2013-06-05T19:46:35,FellRaven,"She made a sound with her lips that sounded much like a horse snorting, "" Pft, you didn't scare me..."" A smile tugged at Bobby's lips as she ruffled Xander's hair. ""Since you don't have to be home until tomorrow, we can hang out in my room tonight instead of crashing on the couch."" Bobby looked towards the sky, her chestnut, green and purple streaked hair wavering slightly in the wind."
4726,Bandaging the Heart (Me and FellRaven),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=27325&start=80,2013-06-05T19:54:47,Little Dove,"Xander pouted a bit when Bobby messed up his hair. ""Well, I think you were scared, you seemed freaked out the second I touched you"" he smiled. He looked around a bit, watching people pass by, taking walks and what not, mainly couples. Eventually, his phone started to ring, so he pulled it out of his pocket to check it. He was kind of relieved it wasn't his father, it was his friend, Jonah who was spending the time in Japan. He answered the phone and set it on speaker. ""Hello?"" Xander said. ""Hey! It's me, Jonah! How are you doing?!"" the sound of busy streets and people talking could be heard in the background. ""I'm doing fine... Hanging out with a friend is all.."" he said. ""Oh? Is it your girlfriend?"" Jonah teased, laughing. ""Hey, it's not like that, Jonah.."" Xander whined. ""I'm kidding, you know that..."" Jonah put in."
4727,Bandaging the Heart (Me and FellRaven),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=27325&start=80,2013-06-05T20:57:35,FellRaven,"At the mention of ""girlfriend"" her face went a deep red as she held her breath. Bobby then decided to lean back and play with Xander's hair here and there as she closed her eyes listening to the phone, and the park they were in. It all sounded so normal, and she loved that"
4728,Bandaging the Heart (Me and FellRaven),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=27325&start=80,2013-06-05T21:01:34,Little Dove,"""Well, I just wanted you to know that I found that Totoro plush you were asking for. I'll be coming back to America in about two weeks, with some jet lag.. But I'm sure I'll get it to you soon."" Xander looked up at Bobby for a moment, seeing her face was red. He smiled a bit and poked her cheek, then returned to talking to Jonah. ""Well, thanks, Jonah. I appreciate it."" ""See you soon!"" Jonah said and hung up. Xander sat up from the grass and put his phone away. He sighed and sat there for a bit, then looked at Bobby again."
4729,Bandaging the Heart (Me and FellRaven),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=27325&start=80,2013-06-05T21:12:22,FellRaven,"Feeling her cheek being poked, she looked down to Xander. ""What?...WHy are you staring at me like that?"" blushing deeper she decided to watch a bird, no embarassed as Xander looked up at her. His friend teased him about if, she was...Blinking she bit her lip and leaned back on her elbows. SHe had never had a boyfriend before..."
4730,Bandaging the Heart (Me and FellRaven),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=27325&start=80,2013-06-05T21:18:35,Little Dove,"""I'm staring at you cause your face is red... Why is that?"" he asked, curious. Though Xander was not new when it came to relationships, a lot of them ended pretty quickly so he had his fair share. And some of them were very heartbreaking. Xander moved over towards her and poked Bobby's forehead, looking down at her. ""So what do you want to do now?"" he asked."
4731,Bandaging the Heart (Me and FellRaven),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=27325&start=80,2013-06-06T05:30:52,FellRaven,"Bobby bit her lip and touched her hot red cheeks, then clenched her jaw. ""You're imagining things...."" poking his forehead softly she looked away. She didn't know anything about relationships which in a way, made her feel like a complete idiot, being a seventeen year old girl and all. Sighing, she stood up and looked around the park. ""Well we really didn't get to have breakfast, so....Wanna hit the diner and have an omlete or something?"""
4732,Bandaging the Heart (Me and FellRaven),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=27325&start=80,2013-06-06T05:38:11,Little Dove,"Xander looked at Bobby, questioning to himself about something. ""Well, I guess we could, if you want to. Whatever you want."" he said as he sat up from the grass, getting up from the ground. He had a bunch of grass on him. He tried to dust some of it off, but he could only get the front of him, the back, he couldn't reach. ""Do I have grass on my back?"" he asked, trying to look behind him but failing."
4733,Bandaging the Heart (Me and FellRaven),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=27325&start=80,2013-06-06T05:54:06,FellRaven,"Looking to his back she got up and dusted him off. ""There, and why is it always what I want?"" she mumbled and looked away. ""I know there has to be something you wanna do..."""
4734,Bandaging the Heart (Me and FellRaven),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=27325&start=80,2013-06-06T05:58:40,Little Dove,"""To be honest, I have a really bad habit of not deciding for myself"" he said. ""It gets pretty bad sometimes, sorry about that."" Xander continued to try and dust the rest of the grass off of him that he had missed. ""I mean, if I could decide for myself, I would. But you know, that's kind of hard to do with the way I think"" he shrugged. ""I guess you can call it a small disability of mine.."""
4735,Bandaging the Heart (Me and FellRaven),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=27325&start=80,2013-06-06T06:36:06,FellRaven,"Letting out an exahsperated sigh she looked at her sneakers and frowned. A guy who couldn't think for himself? Bobby smiled softly before looking up to Xander. ""Ya know what, Imma sit right here, until you decide this once..."" Sitting she crossed her legs, then her arms, her smile a devious one as she looked up to him"
4736,Bandaging the Heart (Me and FellRaven),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=27325&start=80,2013-06-06T06:40:37,Little Dove,"""Hey, it's not my fault. I mean, we can sit here for 30 years and I still won't be able to make up my mind"" he joked. He decided to try and think of something, as he really didn't want Bobby to wait on him. ""How about..."" he said, thinking. ""...We go to the Diner to eat, like you mentioned. Then take a trip over to my house? I have a feeling that I can't trust my father with Jojo.."" he sighed."
4737,Bandaging the Heart (Me and FellRaven),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=27325&start=80,2013-06-06T06:43:39,FellRaven,"Her eyes widened as he mentioned them going to his home, her face got beat red as she was attempting to hold back words. His father beat him! How the heck was she supposed to react with meeting Xander's father to begin with? ""I...I guess that's a start,"" Bobby stood up and looked to Xander a little worried before she began walking towards the Diner."
4738,Bandaging the Heart (Me and FellRaven),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=27325&start=80,2013-06-06T06:49:01,Little Dove,"Xander watched her walk towards the Diner, and he followed suit like a puppy. ""Why's your face red again?"" he asked, curious. ""I mean, you brought me over to yours, the least I can do is bring you over to mine. I just want to pick up Jojo cause I can't trust my father with taking care of him.."" he finished. ""I mean, we can try and get there when he's not home. He is a school teacher after all.."""
4739,Bandaging the Heart (Me and FellRaven),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=27325&start=80,2013-06-06T07:11:31,FellRaven,"""You're father is a school teacher?"" She turned to him with a surprised expression as she blink, uh...Shaking her head she tried to calm down, ""look it's fine, we can go get JoJo and..."" She kept walking, Bobby was so unsre, and to be honest a little afraid that Xander would be beat again. Gah, why was she so protective of Xander..."
4740,Bandaging the Heart (Me and FellRaven),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=27325&start=80,2013-06-06T07:17:28,Little Dove,"""Yeah, he's a Middle School teacher. He teaches at the school that's down my street. My cousin is actually one of his students."" he shrugs. ""Are you sure though? I mean, we should go eat first though. It'd be pretty bad if we don't. I whine a lot when I don't eat"" he teased, sticking his tongue out. It was true that his father was a school teacher, there wasn't much around for his father to fit into. Though Xander was going to be working at a Flower Shop soon, there always needs to be a way to get money for the family, right?"
4741,Bandaging the Heart (Me and FellRaven),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=27325&start=80,2013-06-07T04:37:52,FellRaven,"Bobby shrugged and sighed, ""Alright, let's just go eat and then get JoJo..."" she smiled softly and held BurBur as she walked into the Diner. Her father looked up from where he was cleaning behind the counter. Dennis smiled some as he saw his daughter seemed to look a lot better.<br/><br/>""Hey Bobby Bear, what can I get you two?"" He looked from her to Xander with a broad smile as he put the cleaning rag away and leaned against the counter with a note pad. Bobby looked to Xander and shrugged.<br/><br/>""Well I don't know what he wants, but I want the bacon, cheese, steack bagel egg breakfast sandwhich thingy,"" Dennis laughed and wrote it down and added a glass of OJ then turned his attention to Xander.<br/><br/>""And for you?..."""
4742,Bandaging the Heart (Me and FellRaven),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=27325,2013-05-29T05:38:41,Little Dove,"Characters:<br/><br/>Little Dove's:<br/><br/><a class=""postlink"" href=""http://s787.photobucket.com/user/Sableye10/media/7661b00e-a528-4e0d-a3b1-edf92a44c21e_zpsfe0aeb32.jpg.html""></a><a class=""postlink"" href=""http://i787.photobucket.com/albums/yy158/Sableye10/7661b00e-a528-4e0d-a3b1-edf92a44c21e_zpsfe0aeb32.jpg"">[ img ]</a><br/>Name: Xander Lee<br/>Age: 17<br/>Gender: Male<br/>Personality: Kind, Down to Earth, Sensitive, Protective, Very caring and Romantic and Sweet.<br/>Extra: Loves to play Soccer, Likes to give Hugs.<br/><br/>Fell Raven's:<br/><br/><a class=""postlink"" href=""http://s787.photobucket.com/user/Sableye10/media/BobbyTaylor_zps16033370.jpg.html""></a><a class=""postlink"" href=""http://i787.photobucket.com/albums/yy158/Sableye10/BobbyTaylor_zps16033370.jpg"">[ img ]</a><br/>Name: Bobby Taylor<br/>Age: 17<br/>Gender: Female<br/>Personality: Completely Spunky, nerdy, a never been kissed kinda gal, very honest and loves to cuddle even if itâ€™s only with her teddy bear/pillow.<br/>Extra: Bobby is a complete gamer girl, getting prestige over 16 times in Black Ops makes her feel a little big headed, youâ€™ll hardly ever see her without her headphones off. And she is commonly found drinking a cherry coke slurpee from the Quick Trip down the road from school (as she walks to school)<br/><br/>------------------------------<br/><br/>Xander was walking down the hallway, a bouquet of roses and a teddy bear in his hands. It was Valentine's Day and he wanted to give the girl he had been crushing on for 6 months a lovely surprise. The school knew of his cute acts, but he wanted the girl he loved to accept him. Xander saw her standing in the hallway with her friends.<br/><br/>Hiding the gifts behind his back, Xander approached them. Jamie, the girl he liked, turned to look at him. Everyone grew silent as they watched. He got down on one knee and held out the bouquet. ""Jamie? Will you be my Valentine?"" he asked. Jamie looked at him, surprised. ""I've always admired you like the butterflies in spring, sweet as ice cream, dazzling like the stars in the sky and as beautiful as any snowflake in winter.""<br/><br/>The sound of 'awes' echoed the hallway as he held out the flowers and teddy bear. ""Xander..."" Jamie started to say. ""Your sweet and all, but I already have someone else."" Those words pierced his heart deep. Soon, she walked away and the crowd of people scattered off. Xander felt tears in his eyes, the flowers fell out of his trembling hand, as well as the teddy bear. What should he do? Clearly, he was forever alone. Jamie meant nothing to him now. She left a beautiful scar on his heart.<br/><br/>Xander went to hide under a bench in the hallway. He wanted to be alone and let his mind clear away his sudden misery. A cute guy who was sweet and kind, got rejected? The thoughts hurt him more. What could he do now besides stay under that bench and skip his classes? A time to heal, perhaps?"
4743,Bandaging the Heart (Me and FellRaven),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=27325,2013-05-29T06:14:11,FellRaven,"Bobby glanced at her schedule change and frowned, crumpling the paper she scoffed at the pink and red hearts that dotted lockers here and there. She was rather new to the school, but that never stopped her from starting the norm by buying a cherry slurpee and drinking it throughout the day at school. Adjusting her FallOut 3 themed backpack which adorned buttons saying, â€œZOMBIE?! Y U NO DIE?!?,â€ and â€œIâ€™m going in Commando.â€ Letting a sigh free she saw a bench with what looked like a forgotten back pack beneath, unbeknownst to her, it was a person. It was here where she sat, chewing nonchalantly upon a toothpick, and taking the occasional drink of the cold icy drink.<br/>â€œGod this sucks,â€ she glared at the pink everywhere, before flipping through her ipod with a bored look. Did she really feel like going to Algebra 2â€¦Nah. Gently Bobby replaced her beloved Gears of War headphones over her ears and pushed play. Soon the melodies of Apoctolyptica flooded her ears as she then pulled her biology book out and began to read. Her boot, slowly tapping to the tempo she began to drift off into her own world of guns, atoms, dead frogs, rocking cellos and photosynthesisâ€¦<br/>She hadnâ€™t wanted to move here to this town, but for Bobby, as long as she had her Xbox 360, Game Cube, PS2, PS3, 3DS, Laptop, and controllers she was perfectly fine. People had ignored her since she came here, and they still did even after 3 months of day in and day out of High School drama, and boring classes. So, in truth she ignored them, kept her head down and ignored the rumors that were whispered about her; that she was a whore, and has been in prisonâ€¦She knew she shouldnâ€™t let it affect her, just stupid rumors right? These rumors et another reason why she kept her headphones plugged in."
4744,Bandaging the Heart (Me and FellRaven),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=27325,2013-05-29T14:47:44,Little Dove,"Kevin continued to lie there under the bench, letting the tears fall quietly down his face. He felt really bad now, knowing for sure that his chances with Jamie was a complete mess. How was he to know that she had someone else? Maybe it was just something to confuse him? To get him to leave? Who knows, he was just prone to those things. And above all else, getting rejected on Valentine's Day. He was the freakin' sweetest guy on Campus, everyone knew that! Well, maybe it was best to forget about Jamie, right? Clearly she didn't want him, and so he would try to live his life without her.<br/><br/>As he lied there, he could hear the sound of a door opening, and the sound of footsteps. What was that? He could see what appeared to be a girl, someone he'd never seen before, go and practically sit on the bench. Well, at least she didn't notice his presence. Though the backpack made it obvious as heck. He lied there under the bench for awhile, letting the tears continue to fall. Xander was the sweetest guy on campus, he always was, and never would change. He was also sensitive, hence why he was hiding under a bench in the first place? Probably not wanting to be seen by anyone else.<br/><br/>Xander went to wipe a tear away, but accidentally had bumped his elbow against the girls boot. To which, he retreated more under the bench. He didn't want to look like a creeper or anything, but then again, he was there first. What good was it for him to get in more trouble? To get beat up? Maybe it was just his thoughts giving him painful ideas that would scare him. But really, Xander didn't want to have anything more happen to him. His heart was already cut and bleeding, all he needed was for someone to bandage it up. Show it some love. He would be considered as a sick puppy for all they cared, because he didn't want to be seen, or found."
4745,Bandaging the Heart (Me and FellRaven),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=27325,2013-05-29T15:02:47,FellRaven,"Bobby jumped up letting out a shrill yelp as she felt something under the bench bump her, already yanking her headphones off as she whirled to look at the bench, her jeans shaped to her legs as she clutched her chest, feeling her heart that was racing a mile per minute now. Slowly she inched closer, noticing the backpack, wasnâ€™t a backpack at all, but a guy. And was heâ€¦crying? Those are tears?<br/><br/>â€œHey, what do you think youâ€™re doing under there? You nearly gave me a heart attack you know,â€ Holding her pale hand out to the guy beneath the bench as a few stray chestnut locks fell in front of her teal green eyes. Her hair was up in a hair clip causing it to spike up, as she gingerly used her other hand to move her tri-colored hair from her vision.<br/><br/>She stared at the guy some more, it might have been rude, but this guy was kinda cute. Slowly a gentle smile came across her soft lips as she then decided to lay on the floor upon her belly to get on an eye to eye level. Dropping her voice into a whisper she glanced around the empty hall and looked at the male. Her tone dropped to a more serious one as she jokingly said.<br/><br/>So what are we hiding from? Class A Hunters? Boomers? Oohhh Rad Roaches? Yaâ€™ know if thatâ€™s what youâ€™re hiding from, this is the worst spotâ€¦â€ Reaching up onto the bench she brought down her Slurrpee and nibbled the straw before taking a drink. â€œWant some?..Slurppees always make me feel beterâ€¦â€ Gently tilting the cup towards him she quickly retracted the offer only to remove the straw, before tilting the slurpee in offering once more. â€œI donâ€™t bite yaâ€™ know. Hi by the way, my names Bobby.â€"
4746,Bandaging the Heart (Me and FellRaven),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=27325,2013-05-29T15:11:12,Little Dove,"Xander was surprised to see the girl actually get down onto the floor to talk to him. He listened to what she said, and he responded with, ""I'm just hiding from society is all..."" he told her. She looked like she didn't know what went one earlier, so maybe he was safe? He did have a kind of bad time right now, but hey? It's life right? Everyone went through this kind of heartaching pain. But Xander just felt it much worse. The girl he liked for 6 months, rejected him. He was the kindest guy ever! Who could reject this adorable puppy?!<br/><br/>Surprised by what this girl was offering to him, a Slurrpee she offered to him. He sat up, which was the dumbest thing on Earth since he was under a bench. He hit his head and immedenlty clutched his head in pain while trying to scoot out from under the bench and fall back on the floor. ""Ouch..."" he whined, waiting for the pain to go away. What was he to do now? Surely he wasn't going to go back to class now that everyone knew what had happened. But he still accepted the Slurpee and only took a little, though it must had been funny for the girl since he had a red looking Slurpee mustache there above his upper lip. Hey, it matched his Letterman jacket with the epic Pac Man on it."
4747,Bandaging the Heart (Me and FellRaven),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=27325,2013-05-29T15:29:08,FellRaven,"Busting up into laughter at his red mustache Bobby gently laid a hand upon his shoulder and smirked.<br/><br/>â€œDude you have a red mustache,â€ making a derp face as she tried to hold back another short burst of laughter she straightened herself and looked up at him. â€œHey, I knowâ€¦You donâ€™t really look like you wanna be hereâ€¦â€ Looking away at the classroom doors she looked at her Ipod, â€œwell neither do I.â€ She didnâ€™t wanna be anywhere near here at the moment, especially with rumors going around that werenâ€™t true to begin with. Her eyes looking sad for a brief moment, she tried to cover it up with a smile as she looked to the guy. â€œ Wanna go get some lunch at my Dadâ€™s diner? Talk about whatever is bothering you, orâ€¦you could stay here, but Iâ€™m gonna goâ€ checking the time again she scooped up her backpack and began to walk toward the fire escape door.<br/>What the school had failed to note, was that a paper clip was jammed within the lock which prevented the doors from locking. That was the first day she got here that she had jammed the locks, man the sirens lasted for about an hour before they dismissed them, and completely shut the alarms off for that door.<br/><br/>â€œYou have about 5 minutes before the bell rings,â€ and with that she walked out and onto the sidewalk. But there on the bench was her crumpled school schedule, and her biology that she accidently left from her scare."
4748,Bandaging the Heart (Me and FellRaven),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=27325,2013-05-29T15:36:42,Little Dove,"Xander felt embarassed right when the girl started laughing at him. He noticed what was making her laugh and wiped it off of his face with his tongue. He listened to her talk about her dad's Diner and thought about it for awhile. Maybe this would be good, right? Get away from all the things bothering him? Xander stood up from the floor, staring at the textbook and schedule there on the bench. He watched as the girl walked out from a Fire Escape door. With that, he picked up the book and schedule, tucked the schedule into the book and put the book in his locker that was nearby. Then he ran off after the girl.<br/><br/>Now, they were walking side by side. And by the looks of it, Xander was about half a foot taller than the girl. Go figure, but he was still adorable as ever. I mean, a sad puppy, right? He stuffed his hands into his jeans pockets and looked at the ground as they walked. He was also the shy one who wouldn't really say much, clueless perhaps? Or just mentally isolated? ""You didn't have to do this for me, you know? But I just didn't want to be back there anymore."" he told her. He gave a small smile but it faded quickly. ""Sorry for scaring you, though..."""
4749,Bandaging the Heart (Me and FellRaven),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=27325,2013-05-29T16:01:45,FellRaven,"Her eyes seemed to space off sad as she knew he was sad, she didnâ€™t want to tell him why she didnâ€™t want to be there either. So in an attempt to brush the sadness away Bobby looked up at him.â€œNo, seriously itâ€™ okay, school is lameâ€¦â€ she nodded in confirmation, but thatâ€™s not how she felt, she loved learning, but with that group of girls starting crapâ€¦OH! It just made her blood boil. She felt tears start to sting her eyes from one of the rumors she recollected.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">~4 days ago in the girls locker room~</span><br/><br/>Bobby was changing in one of the stalls as she overheard snickers and whispers, it wasnâ€™t like she wanted to overhear them, but they made sure that wasnâ€™t possible.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">â€œDidnâ€™t you know? That one freaky girl in our class?â€</span><br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">â€œYeah? The one with the Green, purple hair?â€</span><br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">â€œYeahâ€¦That girl.â€ </span>Freezing there in the stall half way dressed she listened.<span style=""font-style: italic"">â€œSo, her dad, he owns the diner down town, and well I heard that the only reason why they moved here was to cover up that his daughter just got out of the Looney ward for trying to kill herself.â€</span>The girls gasp with â€˜No Ways! â€˜ and â€œAre you serious?.â€ The leader kept speaking, â€œ<span style=""font-style: italic"">you guys canâ€™t seriously tell me that you didnâ€™t see those scars on her legs, and those cuts on her arm.â€ </span>Subconsciously Bobby leaned down to press her fingers against the smooth pallor of the ugly scaring upon her legs that she had received during the house fire. The reason why they moved, and the reason why her mother was still in the ICU. And as for the cuts, she could easily blame on Momo her cat.<br/><br/><br/>Attempting to swallow a lump in her throat she tried to speak, but it nearly came out a squeak as she had momentarily lost her voice. Feigning a stretch she instead wiped her eyes, she wasnâ€™t really wanting to bring this kid down anymore, so she tried a smile on for size.<br/>â€œSo, ummm what do you feel like eating?â€ As they rounded a corner, her fatherâ€™s diner could be seen in all itâ€™s glory â€˜Georgeâ€™s .â€™"
4750,Bandaging the Heart (Me and FellRaven),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=27325,2013-05-29T21:31:36,Little Dove,"Xavier was looking around him as he walked with Bobby. He couldn't really say much of anything, but one thing's for sure, he really wished to find happiness in his life, sincerely. He looked at some shops and stared at the things in the windows. A big white stuffed bear caught his eye, and he just quietly smiled to himself, pulling his eyes away from it.<span style=""font-style: italic"">It's so cute.. I should get it sometime..</span>he thought. Xavier had a knack for cute things, no matter what it was. In fact, he had a Rabbit at him named Jojo who was a total sweetheart, just like her owner.<br/><br/>Eventually, he heard Bobby speak up and heard her ask about what he felt like eating. The thing was, Xavier had a sweet tooth. ""Anything sweet, really.."" he put in shyly. What's also amazing was his metabolism, since he loved sweets and ate a lot of them from time to time, he always stayed the same. No change whatsoever. People would envy that, but he just thought of it as not working so hard to burn it off. Cause there was nothing to burn. He hoped things would be ok, with him gone from school like this. Right?"
4751,Bandaging the Heart (Me and FellRaven),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=27325,2013-05-30T02:59:46,FellRaven,"Bobby nodded and tried to smile a little bigger, she had finally met someone who didnâ€™t judge her on looks. Maybe a friend even? Looking up towards the Xander she blushed and looked away as she stuffed her own hands within her jeans pockets.<br/><br/>â€œOkay, well Dad makes this awesome Devil Chocolate Cream Pieâ€¦You gotta try itâ€ just thinking of her momâ€™s recipe reminded her of how her mother was fighting for her life in the ICU right now. New tears sprung to her eyes, this time falling, she tried to make hiding them un obvious as she looked away, and pretended to look at the passing trees as they walked. She even went to the cost of tucking her lips in, pressing them tightly into a thin line to keep the quiver away from her lips, but as for her shoulders she couldnâ€™t hide. Soon she was trembling as she began to have muffled hiccups due to her tightly shut lips as she hugged herself, head down."
4752,Bandaging the Heart (Me and FellRaven),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=27325,2013-05-30T03:14:24,Little Dove,"Xavier nodded his head at what Bobby had said, ""I'll try it."" He didn't really know what to say right now, but he could tell that they were literally right outside the diner. And he was somewhat glad that he was invited somewhere, normally Xavier would never be invited anywhere, that or he forced it against his own will.  Maybe  it was because he didn't really have any true friends there for him anymore?<br/><br/>He was about to take another step, till he heard muffled hiccups. He turned his head to see that Bobby wasn't looking very well. ""Hey.. You alright?"" he asked, leaning his head over to see if she was ok. He could see she was trying not to cry, holding back for some odd reason. The question was, what made her cry? ""Hey, Hey.. Please don't cry..."" Xander told her, pulling her into a comforting hug. Letting her hear his heartbeat for a bit He held her like that, waiting for her to stop crying. ""Why are you crying? Please don't cry.."" he told her. Even though they were right there in front of the Diner, he couldn't bear leaving Bobby like this. Xander continued to hug and hold her like this for awhile. ""If your dad sees you like this, he's going to think I did something.. Please don't cry anymore..."" he had a softened tone to his voice, one that sounded like he was begging, but it was gentle and caring at the same time. One that sounded like it was offering love and comfort. And if Bobby's dad did see this, he didn't know what to think of the matter.."
4753,Bandaging the Heart (Me and FellRaven),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=27325,2013-05-30T03:42:36,FellRaven,"At the feeling of arms around her, she burst. Tears all out streaming from her teal green eyes as she clutched Xanderâ€™s Pacman letterman jacket. Her shoulders shaking horribly as she sobbed against his chest.  She whimpered and kept apologizing as she cried. Everything, seemed to just go wrong. Everyone always judged her before knowing her, and then she blamed herself for the fire as well. If it hadnâ€™t been for her lamp shorting out in her bedroom, if she hadnâ€™t been up reading late and fallen asleep with it on, if her mom had just forgotten her and left safely with her dadâ€¦ Not realizing she was sobbing and whispering all of this as she trembled in Xanderâ€™s arms. Then the loud sound of heavy boots and the jingle of the diner bell rang as a tall, muscular, man walked through the door. His kind blue eyes not taking the intimidation factor from his large arms, and big meaty hands.<br/>â€œWhatâ€™s going on? Bobby Bear? Whatâ€™s wrong?...Baby?â€ His deep voice dropped with concern as her father looked to Xander, â€œwhy arenâ€™t you in school boy? And holding my crying daughter at that??â€ the father tried to pull off intimidating, but instead smiled and patted Xander heavily upon the back. â€œNah, you two come on in when she feels better okay? I have to get back to workâ€¦And Bobby?â€ A whimpered, muffled â€˜Yesâ€™ could be heard as her father continued. â€œYouâ€™ll tell me what happened when you get home tonight right?,â€ she nodded and held tighter onto Xander. Soon, her father left to go back inside to tend to his customers."
4754,Bandaging the Heart (Me and FellRaven),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=27325,2013-05-30T03:54:01,Little Dove,"Xander wanted Bobby to calm down and feel better, but so far, nothing but tears and sobs was all he heard. What could he do? He was just a sensitive guy who barely knew how to stop himself from tears. And at that, keep calm about it. Eventually he heard the sound of someone coming out of the Diner, he turned his head to see a man standing there. And he intimidated Xander quite well, but he refused to move from where he was. He wasn't going to leave Bobby like this. He listened to what Bobby's father was saying, but tried to not let the words get to him. He didn't have any words to say at the moment, so he kept silent.<br/><br/>When he was sure that Bobby's father was gone now, he spoke to her. ""Bobby, please stop crying..."" he whispered to her. ""I don't like to see people sad, it makes me sad.. Try to be happy. Happy, please?"" he said, taking his hands and holding her face, using his thumbs to try and make the corners of her mouth up into a smile. He cared far too much for her to be like this, and he wanted her to be happy like before. So he tried to make use of it by saying, ""Class A Hunters and Rad Roaches will get you if you keep doing this you know..."" he teased slightly."
4755,Bandaging the Heart (Me and FellRaven),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=27325,2013-05-30T04:06:34,FellRaven,"She frowned at the mi- information and spoke, her voice shaky as she looked up at him, her cheeks a deep crimson.<br/><br/>â€œDonâ€™t feed me that bull, Rad Roaches are just big bugs, and Class A Hunters tend to stalk, and jump on their preyâ€¦There are no high vantage points anywhere around hereâ€¦â€ a small tilt came to her lips as she nuzzled into the maleâ€™s shirt to dry her tears, and with a half hearted chuckle she looked up. â€œ You are very sweetâ€¦ â€œ blushing deeper she bit her lip, hating to admit this she looked down at her boots, â€œLook, I donâ€™t have any friends, havenâ€™t since moving hereâ€¦Would youâ€¦â€ She let the obvious question hang in the airâ€¦"
4756,Bandaging the Heart (Me and FellRaven),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=27325,2013-05-30T04:22:05,Little Dove,"Xavier flinched at her sudden word choice, but understood well. ""Oh, sorry then.. I don't play video games so I don't understand very well.."" he put in. As it was true, Xavier didn't really play video games at all. His family was a strict Asian family, as he was of Korean and Chinese decent. His father was Korean and his mother was Chinese. His father was a Middle School teacher, and his mother, well.. She died when Xavier was born. Course his father was also strict with him, and always wanted Xavier to focus on his grades. He knew he would get in trouble for this for sure, but he didn't want to see Bobby sad.<br/><br/>He then heard what she was saying, not entirely understanding, but well enough to get a hint. ""You want us to be friends, right?"" he finally finished the sentence. A smile played on his lips for a bit, the first smile he showed off to her since hey met. ""It'd be nice..."""
4757,Bandaging the Heart (Me and FellRaven),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=27325,2013-05-30T04:40:13,FellRaven,"Hearing that Xander didnâ€™t play video games, her jaw dropped. There was no way, shaking her head she cleared her throat and nodded.<br/>â€œYeahâ€¦Iâ€™d like to be your friendâ€¦I mean, if thatâ€™s okay.â€ Looking down she bit her lip and blushed deeper. â€œYou can say no, especially if youâ€™ve heard what they say about meâ€¦â€ gently she looped her arm through his and softly dragged him inside saying, â€œno matter, come onâ€¦Letâ€™s get some pieâ€"
4758,Bandaging the Heart (Me and FellRaven),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=27325,2013-05-30T04:47:14,Little Dove,"Xander nodded his head, ""I still want to be your friend.. And I don't know what people are saying about you, though..."" he told her. He watched as Bobby looped her arm through his, and then being dragged inside. ""You probably feel a bit bad because I don't play video games, huh?"" he started to say. ""My father is strict with me, he wants me to study all the time. I don't really have free time..."" he shrugged. But he was happy that he was being taken somewhere, his father never took him anywhere, it felt nice to actually have some life in him instead of studying behind a textbook all the time.<br/><br/>""So, since were friends and all now, if your curious about anything, feel free to ask, ok?"" he smiled."
4759,Bandaging the Heart (Me and FellRaven),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=27325,2013-05-30T04:57:26,FellRaven,"She smiled, even though her eyes were puffy and red, Bobby didnâ€™t feel like she had to stress her father out so much anymore, now that she had a friend. Sticking her tongue out she giggled.<br/><br/>â€œXander, I get straight Aâ€™s and I skip school every other day to help my dad out here, you need to loosen up.â€ Smiling she pulled him to a booth, plopping into the seat  she patted the seat beside her. â€œI donâ€™t biteâ€¦â€ then whispering, â€œusuallyâ€ she gave him a wink and began yammering about how she just beat Black Ops for the 20th time and how sheâ€™s learned most of the game code patterns for the enemies, so she knows when they pop up. Her father brings the two pieces of pie over with a smile as he rubs her shoulder.<br/><br/>â€œIâ€™m glad youâ€™re doing okay Bearâ€¦â€ looking to Xander he winked, â€œTake care of her kiddo.â€ Then walked offâ€¦"
4760,Bandaging the Heart (Me and FellRaven),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=27325,2013-05-30T05:04:13,Little Dove,"Xander didn't really know what to say, so he said, ""The school keeps track of absences.. you know? If my dad gets ahold of that information, I'm done for."" he sighed. He followed after Bobby to the booth and sat down next to her, questioning her comment. While the time passed, he listened to Bobby talk about her experience with Black Ops. Though his knowledge of gaming was very low, he just acknowledged her.<br/><br/>Eventually, he sees Bobby's father bringing the two pieces of pie to them. He was a bit glad that Bobby was doing better now. But he was unsure at first when he heard what her father had said to him. Quietly, Xander picks up his fork and gets a small piece of the pie, trying it. To him, it was heavenly."
4761,Bandaging the Heart (Me and FellRaven),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=27325,2013-05-30T05:53:32,FellRaven,"â€œThatâ€™s why I am a great friend,â€ nibbling on a piece of the chocolate pie she smiled at seeing him enjoying the pie in itself. Gently she tugged at the chain about her neck which held a single flashdrive  in the shape of a .300 caliber round. â€œI have access to the office computersâ€¦ â€œ smiling she chuckled and answered before he could ask how. â€œEver since starting school here, and since I didnâ€™t have friends, I got an application to be an office assistant during my lunch hour.â€"
4762,Building Worlds In A Coma (me and GeztheInvader),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2736,2011-03-21T00:58:35,zoruna,"<span style=""font-style: italic"">There is a child born with a fatal illness. With no cure in sight the child fights to survive each year. The child turns seventeen and begins to live life as best as possible. To learn to survive for however long she has. Then a day comes that while driving home from a friends house the girl is T-boned by an eighteen wheeler which ran a red light. The resulting crash sent her head hard into the dashboard. Knocking her out yet not killing her. She survived in a sense yet in another sense had not survived.<br/><br/>She had fallen into a coma. Breathing the only sign she was still alive. This girl had the power to create and build things with her mind. Trapped within her mind she begins to build and create a world for herself. A world that she could be in control of. A world where she wasn't...dying. So the world of Comayso came into existance.</span><br/><br/><a class=""postlink"" href=""http://i833.photobucket.com/albums/zz260/TimeKeys/Decorated%20images/1463.jpg"">[ img ]</a><br/>Cora<br/>17 1/2<br/><br/>Cora looks at her surroundings. Things were so vivid. Where was she? Oh...this must be a place on earth. Yet it was so beautiful and barely seemed to be touched by human hands. Her soul, spirit, and mind were here. Physical yet not. Living yet not. Existing yet not. It was a riddle yet one that had no answer. She didn't know or even realize she wasn't in the Land Of The Living. This world was similiar to the conscious reality but more...natural. Less touched and destroyed at human hands. She was happy here. It smelled beautiful. The colors were so vivid. And the sounds were so clear. And the best part was...she didn't feel sick at the moment."
4763,Anarchy 2263 {Rayne Yoruichi & Gthicbellydancer},https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=27361,2013-05-30T03:07:20,Gthicbellydancer,"<a class=""postlink"" href=""http://media.photobucket.com/user/gthicbellydancer/media/image_zpsc6e677ee.jpg.html""></a><a class=""postlink"" href=""http://i1346.photobucket.com/albums/p695/gthicbellydancer/image_zpsc6e677ee.jpg"">[ img ]</a><br/>Name: Rea Madison<br/>Age: 17<br/><br/>Personality:<br/>Calm, a bit of a loner. She analyzes a situation before acting. At times, she can overthink things. Those who she lets close to her know her as a friendly person, and a bit of a goof ball.<br/><br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">----------------------------</div><br/><br/>The night was eerily silent, the clouds overhead obscuring the blank night sky. Earth was not the same, not after the governments made one stupid mistake. The Roman empire came to mind when one thought of the current events surrounding the world of 2263. The world was different now, and the changes were more evident on the planets of Mars and Earth than anywhere else. Crime syndicates used the Earth as their private battle field, their place of business, while the leaders were safe in their offices on Mars. The thought made seventeen year old Rea Madison laugh.<br/><br/>â€œIdiotsâ€¦â€ She muttered, her blue eyes piercing into what one could call darkness. Dimly lit neon signs illuminated the streets around her in dull greens and blues, her lightly pale skin reflected among the lights as she continued moving, her waste length black hair dancing around her as she moved swiftly, heavy boots hitting against the cracked and broken pavement of what the locals called the club district of the city that was Earth. All that could be found within a fifty mile radius were clubs of all sorts. But, the young woman was not there to party, no. It was quite the opposite, she was searching for the tram stop.<br/><br/>â€œDread needs to learn to stop getting his menus hacked and infected.â€ Her soft voice grumbled. But that was not what bothered her. It was a simple virus removal. Even though some male customers were not happy when the images on the menu returned to the norm, that didn't bother her. She had been paid for her simple repair service, plus a free drink on top of that. So far, that snowy, winters night had been a productive one, but something still tugged at her mind.<br/><br/>â€œFinally.â€ She muttered as she arrived at the tram stop, her arms drawing her black trench coat tighter around her slender frame, her body shuddering slightly from the chilling wind that blew that night. It was colder that usual, though most could care less. It was beyond their control. The weather was something one still had no control over, well, natural weather to be exact. She stood, her mind wandering as she messed with the black straps that hung from the tight flare black pants she wore, her top obscured by her coat. Her sharp eyes inspected the pair of goggles with pitch black lenses could be seen dangling from her neck, her other hand producing a small data pad from her pocket. She seemed to sigh a bit, her mind lost in distant thought.<br/><br/>As she stood against the sign for the tram stop, her height became evident. The young woman only stood at five feet tall, though she was happy with her height. She could take care of herself, and she never went anywhere unarmed, especially if she knew she would be out late. One of her hands brushed against the small taser at her hip, the young woman listening to the noises around her, the sirens and the gun shots. She bit her lower lip as she glanced around, her mind dancing with different thoughts from that day's work. By day she worked in computer repair, running her own little shop, by night, she hacked, and from that, she earned the name Cyber Witch."
4764,Anarchy 2263 {Rayne Yoruichi & Gthicbellydancer},https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=27361,2013-05-30T05:06:55,Rayne Yoruichi,"<a class=""postlink"" href=""http://s1226.photobucket.com/user/Rayne0219/media/3231f230-4abc-47aa-aa84-2500732a89f2_zps9e2beb7d.jpg.html""></a><a class=""postlink"" href=""http://i1226.photobucket.com/albums/ee406/Rayne0219/3231f230-4abc-47aa-aa84-2500732a89f2_zps9e2beb7d.jpg"">[ img ]</a><br/><br/>Name: Kiryu Nakagawa<br/>Age: 24<br/><br/>Personality: Kiryu is very quiet, He can be very cocky and some have described him as arrogant. He keeps very much to himself, he's strong willed, stubborn and very head strong. Though he's also very kind, humble, chivalrous and for those who know him he's very funny. A gigantic teddy bear of sorts. Don't let the suit and tie fool you he's anything but a by-the-book kind of guy.<br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">________________</div><br/><br/>It had been a long time since Kiryu was sent to Earth, he almost forgot how utterly forsaken this land was. The dark polluted clouds always flying overhead, the streets filled with garbage and a stench that he couldn't quite put his finger on what it was. He looked up at the sky he couldn't wait to get back to Mars. Though, since his orders had been changed he was forced to get a permanent residence here. It looked like he'd be staying a while. His red suit coat blew in the soft breeze, his tie loosened around the collar of his shirt with the first button of his shirt undone. He pulled a phone out of his back pocket looking at the time then looking down from the roof top to the girl he was sent to protect. ""There she is.."" he said softly to himself and jumped down to quietly follow her.<br/><br/>Kiryu sighed watching the girl walk through the night. His black hair blowing in the wind as he stayed in the distance. This wasn't a usual job, he did he was an assassin by trade watching and protecting people like a bodyguard was not what he was used too but it didn't matter for the right price he'd save a kitten from a tree. He sighed and ran his hands through his hair. His orders where too stay hidden and watch from afar but that was no fun besides what if something happened how would he explain randomly jumping in to save her. He waited for a good time to not startle her.<br/><br/>Once at the Tram Station, he emerged from the shadows tiny rocks crunching under his feet at every step. He cleared his throat to make his presents known and stops a few steps behind her. ""Rea Madison is it?"" He cooed softly and stuffed his hands in his pocket."
4765,Anarchy 2263 {Rayne Yoruichi & Gthicbellydancer},https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=27361,2013-05-30T15:17:56,Gthicbellydancer,"So far that night seemed to be quiet, but almost too quiet for her. She knew the syndicates had to be planning something, normally, there were more sirens closer to the area, closer to the clubs. Probably another turf war, but she was still careful of her surroundings. That was when she heard the voice behind her. She turned her head, focusing her gaze on him.<br/><br/>""Who wants to know?"" She asked as she studied him carefully. Her hands seemed to pull her coat tighter around her, though it was a cleaver cover. One of her hands grasped her taser, ready to draw if she needed it. Rea had always been told to be careful, to be mindful of those walking the streets at night. What troubled her more was the fact he knew her name. Yes, she did run a computer repair shop, but usually customers came to the shop or called her. And usually a customer coming in for the first time didn't know what she looked like either. This had to be something else, but what? She found herself studying him, looking for neck tattoos that most of the syndicates use. She didn't fine one, but she knew there were syndicates that didn't use them either."
4766,Anarchy 2263 {Rayne Yoruichi & Gthicbellydancer},https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=27361,2013-06-03T10:16:20,Rayne Yoruichi,"The cold wind blew past them harshly but Kiryu stood his ground. He cocked his head to the side and smiled at her a little. ""I'm Kiryu Nakagawa I'm a hired gun who's been hired to protect you. Well, that is if you are Rea Madison."" He cocked an eyebrow at her and crossed his arms. He knew that she was in fact Rea Madison but a little teasing never hurt anyone. He pulled a cigar from his pocket and placed it in his mouth, pulling out a lighter and lighting it up. The strong yet oddly delicious smell of the cigar filling the polluted air around them and he stuffed his hands back into his pocket. ""Look, I come in peace, so you can put the taser down, kitty cat. If I kill you I don't get my money so I'm not going too. Besides, if I wanted to or had any reason to kill you, I would've done it a while back."" He smirked cockily and gave a shrug. ""So, can we be friends now?"""
4767,Anarchy 2263 {Rayne Yoruichi & Gthicbellydancer},https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=27361,2013-06-04T04:00:46,Gthicbellydancer,"Kiryu? She knew that name, had seen it during her hacking, mostly when she looked into the files of those who took out syndicate members that she supplied the information on. Protect her? She bit her lower lip, eyes widening slightly. He knew about her taser. ""Sorry, but I am sure you can understand me being on edge."" She said with a nervous laugh, her hands withdrawing from her coat. She could see why the government used him. ""Friends then."" She said, allowing herself to relax. She was certain that she had gotten herself into more trouble than she should, but she knew the risks. She didn't care, anything that helped to improve the world was worth the risk. She found herself quiet now, her mind drifting into thought.<br/><br/>""Will we be going to my apartment, or a safe house?"" She asked. She needed to know where they were going, needed to know if it was still safe to return home. She bit her lower lip as she became quiet once more."
4768,Anarchy 2263 {Rayne Yoruichi & Gthicbellydancer},https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=27361,2013-06-04T08:36:01,Rayne Yoruichi,"""Well..."" Before he finished he heard a noise he quickly grabbed her hand and pulled her close wrapping his arms around her and leaning in close as is he was going to kiss her. Footsteps sounding behind them, men shouting and arguing as well. He whispered softly into her ear. ""Look over my shoulder discreetly. Tell me what you see.."" He gently pushed her against the billboard behind her bending down a little more to give her a better view."
4769,Anarchy 2263 {Rayne Yoruichi & Gthicbellydancer},https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=27361,2013-06-04T21:18:11,Gthicbellydancer,"""Wai...."" She was surprised as he came closer to her, feeling his arms wrapping around her small frame. She held onto him slightly, her eyes focusing on him. What was he doing? She then heard those voices and footsteps, her body becoming tense. Something was right, she was certain of it now. She let herself relax slightly as her back came to rest on that advertisement, the small hacker chancing a quick glance towards those men. ""Four, in suits, neck tattoos, I think it's the ones for either the Raggazi or Tsumono Syndicate..."" She whispered quickly, keeping her voice low. Just when she thought she was going to have a relaxing evening, this happens."
4770,Anarchy 2263 {Rayne Yoruichi & Gthicbellydancer},https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=27361,2013-06-06T08:56:20,Rayne Yoruichi,"He gave an annoyed sigh and rolled his eyes, the men walking closer towards them. Kiryu wrapped his arms tighter around her and weighed out whether he should kill them or leave. He whispered to her softly. ""Give me the address of your house. Quickly, we're leaving."" He started to whisper quietly to himself a few words in some other language."
4771,Anarchy 2263 {Rayne Yoruichi & Gthicbellydancer},https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=27361,2013-06-06T21:44:58,Gthicbellydancer,"She seemed to grip onto him as he held her tighter, her mind racing slightly. She was not used to being so close to someone she didn't know, but with those men around, she didn't try to push him away. ""1348 Regent St."" She whispered lightly. The address didn't belong to a residential area. It was in the business part of town, more specifically, it was the address for a small computer repair shop. She found it was easier to live where she worked, and since the small shop had an apartment above it, she found herself living there. It was enough room for her, though her brother always said she could have a roommate in there too. She didn't think on that too long, hopeful they would get away from there, and fast."
4772,Anarchy 2263 {Rayne Yoruichi & Gthicbellydancer},https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=27361,2013-06-06T22:29:03,Rayne Yoruichi,"The moment she told him they were transported just outside her shop and he gently let her go. ""Sorry about that. I had to get us out of there. So this is the place huh? Pretty."" He chuckled and ran his hands through his hair walking up to the door. ""So we should head in before anyone sees us. Plus, I'm starving."" He chuckled a little. You could say he was very calm about the whole situation for someone in such a rush."
4773,Anarchy 2263 {Rayne Yoruichi & Gthicbellydancer},https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=27361,2013-06-07T04:48:42,Gthicbellydancer,"She was surprised as they suddenly appeared at the shop, the small hacker looking around slightly as he let her go. Her cheeks were still a bit red, her eyes on him as she studied him slightly. Was it some government transport she didn't know about? That would be the logical explanation, at least to her. She was snapped from her thoughts as he spoke, the young woman nodding slightly as she walked to the door, unlocking it as she stepped into the dark shop, her mind still in thought. ""I don't really have much...some vegetables, probably some chicken..."" She noted, watching him as she waited in the shop."
4774,Anarchy 2263 {Rayne Yoruichi & Gthicbellydancer},https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=27361,2013-06-14T19:41:47,Rayne Yoruichi,"He walked into the shop after her and looked around with a smile. He started to walk around and examin things as she told him what she had. ""Chicken would do... I'm not really a big eater."" he smiled and pointed to one of the computers. ""Do you fix all of these yourself or does someone do it for you?"" He teased. He knew she was one of the most brilliant minds at work today. He just loved to tease girls, they got so worked up most of the time it gave him a little amusement.<br/><br/>(sorry it took so long T.T So much stuffs been going on I tried my hardest to get on.)"
4775,Anarchy 2263 {Rayne Yoruichi & Gthicbellydancer},https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=27361,2013-06-17T10:40:52,Gthicbellydancer,"(No worries ^^ stuff happens.)<br/><br/>She nodded a bit, watching him slightly. ""Oh, I tinker a bit."" She said almost playfully as she stretched her arms over her head and made her way to a set of stairs. The narrow stair way led into a deep red and black living room. The faded, black leather couches were covered in pillows of deep red and black, a dark wood coffee table sitting between them. The floor was painted black, the wood that had been there being too plain for her tastes. Inset shelves were littered with different items, a few random trinkets, computer parts, a desk in the corner of the room had a three flat screens on it, the custom built computer though was currently off."
4776,Are You An Ally Or Foe Of Vampires (me and Valerie),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2737&start=20,2011-03-26T00:39:16,zoruna,"Eros was smiling. Glad she wasn't upset. He'd enjoyed holding her but he had to be honest with her. Nodding his head. ""Yes. He might be. And if he is he most likely won't be happy with an outsider doing his job."" he says in a sighing tone. Smiling a bit. ""Alright. That makes sense."" he went from not smiling to smiing again in just a few moments.  He looks at her. ""Um...I don't...but the humans I have living within my castle-home...do need something other than blood."" he points out softly. ""So will you."" he sticks his tongue out teasingly.<br/>He watched the older children and tried to stay normal color. They were protective after Daisy. The vampire lover human. She loved his money but not him. The moment she tried to get rid of ""his"" children...it was over. He kicked her out and told her to get lost. They meant more to him than she ever would. He didn't think he'd have that problem with Valerie. Yet he knew that was a fear the children had.<br/><br/>He liked her answers to the kids. He smiles. ""Yeah. You don't got to tell me. They just worry. Expecially after me last ex-girlfriend. I guess they had to do a kids interrogation to make sure you wouldn't try and make them be gotten rid of."" he says honestly. ""My last girlfriend did that. But I know...deep inside...you won't."" he smiles then wants to palm face himself.<br/><br/>Looking down at his baby girl. ""Valerie...she is of both worlds. She is a damphire. A human and a vampire. She'll be able to eat like a human but will still need blood around her sixth birthday. Not as more than a desert or snack but she will need it."" he looks at her. ""And um...this is rather embarressing...I haven't given her a name. The kids I rescued were already...um...named."" he stammers. ""Help?"" he asks hopefully."
4777,Are You An Ally Or Foe Of Vampires (me and Valerie),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2737&start=20,2011-03-26T07:40:19,Valerie Mordenaar,"Valerie grins and blushes, ""I know but still do you have packets of blood stored in a frige or something?"" she asks giggling.<br/><br/>She makes a weird face, ""Why would anyone want to do that they are just children,"" she adds, ""I don't blame them for being worried its their right for that."" She smiled, ""If i ever did that i would beat myself up for it.""<br/><br/>She smiles at the little baby, ""Can i hold her?"" showing no fear or disgust of the dumphire, like some others would, ""Please?"" she grows thoughtful thinking of name, ""How about Alyssa?"" she grins, ""If not i got some other names for her if you don't like that one."""
4778,Are You An Ally Or Foe Of Vampires (me and Valerie),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2737&start=20,2011-03-26T16:11:19,zoruna,"E$ros nods his head. ""Yes. But if she doesn't learn to feed from a human she will go feral. A feral vampire is one that has gone blood lust insane..."" he looks down at the little infant in his arms. ""I do not wish to see her suffer that fate."" he says honestly. ""Yet in the meantime til she is old enough to teach the right way to do it so you don't kill the victum...she will be able to use the blood packets."" he says honestly.<br/><br/>Looking at her. ""I don't know. She was a greedy self-centered woman. I of course...chose my children over her."" he points out. He nods his head. ""Yeah. I don't either. They are my true family. I rarely if ever talk to my twin brother."" he was being honest. He smiles. ""That is good. Though I do hope that will never happen or be the case.""<br/><br/>He looks at her and smiles. She accepted the baby. And that made him feel...warm...inside. What an odd feeling. He nods his head. ""Yes. You can."" he says. Gently switching the baby girl from his arms to hers. ""I like that name Alyssa."" he says. Sounding it on his tongue. Grinning. ""I love that name."" he blushes. ""The children...they want a mother. And an infant...will need one."" he bites his lower lip. ""Will you be the mother? Even though we are just friends. The kids are already getting attached. And I do need help raising girls expecially a baby girl."" he looks at her. ""I am sounding stupid...aren't I?"""
4779,Are You An Ally Or Foe Of Vampires (me and Valerie),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2737&start=20,2011-03-26T18:49:18,Valerie Mordenaar,"Valerie looks at the baby, ""what does she need to drink human blood now?"" She looked at the baby with care and love in her eyes, ""I don't want that to happen either, so how can i help?"" She looks back at him, eyes filled with determination.<br/><br/>She smiles, ""That is good that you chose them over a woman,"" she looks surprised, ""Wow you have a twin brother?!"" She smiled, ""Neither do i.""<br/><br/>She gently held the baby smiling at her, ""Hello there Alyssa."" She blushed thinking,<span style=""font-style: italic"">""Did he really just ask me to be the childrens mother?""</span>She grins at him looking him in the eye, ""Of course i will be their mother, i love children."" She smiles and gently caresses his cheek, holding th baby with one arm. ""No your not sounding stupid Eros."""
4780,Are You An Ally Or Foe Of Vampires (me and Valerie),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2737&start=20,2011-03-26T22:12:04,zoruna,"Eros looks at her. ""No. I meant between five and six years old in human years...she will need to learn to feed. Otherwise she will turn feral. Right now...she can't drink or digest human blood."" he blushes. ""The um...ahem...packets are for me only right now."" he gets a faint peachish tint to his cheeks. ""I dont' always go out since the little ones are up at night sometimes. I use them to hold me over until I can get a full meal. Packet. Microwave. Nuke it. Drink."" he says. Rubbing the back of his head.<br/><br/>He looks at her. ""Well there are signs that will show up between five and seven years of age. Fascination with the color red. Teeth becoming pointed expecially where fangs are. She won't get her fangs til she loses the human baby teeth. So we'll need to watch for those to come out and keep an eye on the teeth that grows back in those places. Then there is the need to bite things and suck on it. Like a red apple."" he smiles.<br/><br/>Looking at her. ""Yes. I wouldn't give them up for the world. As they ARE my world."" he looks at her. ""I also want to have a mother for my kids...just in case the unthinkable happens. I can't STAY dead. I'm one of those annoying vampires who don't understand the words. Stay dead."" he shrugs. ""But during that time they would be vunerable. I want to make sure they are protected, cared, nurtured, and loved...when I can't be there. Does that make any sense?"" he asks softly.<br/><br/>He groans. ""Yes. Unfortunately. I'm sure you've heard of him. He IS after all world wide known. Stupid showoff violent brother of mine..."" he mutters. Shaking his head. ""anyways...onto more happier topics.""<br/><br/>He looks at her. Smiling and playing his pointer finger over the infants tiny hand. He looks at her. Looking her in the eyes back. A smile crosses his face. ""I'm sure. I love them too. It will be nice...to have a whole family. Both sides of the parental coin. I know the kids will be excited."" he looks at her placing one hand over the one touching his cheek. ""I'm glad."" he says. Turning his face to plant a kiss upon her palm. Lovingly but discreetly so."
4781,Are You An Ally Or Foe Of Vampires (me and Valerie),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2737&start=20,2011-03-27T01:41:45,Valerie Mordenaar,"She nodded, ""Oh ok,"" she says cuddling Alyssa lovenly. She grins at him, ""I guess with the extra help around here you can go feed more then use blood packets, thats only if you want to though."" She smiles more a playful look in her eyes.<br/><br/>She listens intently, ""O ok sounds painful though."" She smiles at him, ""So if i'm still around by then i'll have to be careful.""<br/><br/>She stops and thinks, ""I don't know anyone who looks like you."" she says honnestly.<br/><br/>She smiles at the him and the baby play and looks back into his eyes, ""Yes it will."" She grins. She blushes deeply looking at him enjoying the interaction they were having."
4782,Are You An Ally Or Foe Of Vampires (me and Valerie),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2737&start=20,2011-03-27T02:42:14,zoruna,"He looks at her. Watching her cuddling Alyssa lovingly...well it made his undead heart ""skip"" a beat. He moves his gaze back to her. Blinking he stares at her with surprise in his eyes. ""You...wha...um..."" he was clearly caught quite offguard. He blinks. ""Yes. If your willing to stay here with me...for a while."" he says. He was feeling nervous. He rarely ever got nervous.<br/><br/>He smiles. ""Yes. That will be very helpful."" he says softly. He smiles. Nodding his head. ""Yes. You will need to be careful. Baby vampires or young vampires...they can hurt someone...even vampires without meaning to. Do not let a young vampire child age...one born a damphire or a pureblood...squeeze you or pinch you...they are MUCH stronger than human children.""<br/><br/>He sighs and smiles at her. Letting Alyssa play with his pinky. Looking at her. Smiling. ""I wish...would you...perhaps..."" he bites his lower lip. And sees the children. ""It can wait til later."" he looks at her. ""Will you be wanting your own room? My room has an Xtra large king size bed."" he smiles. ""Kids climb in a lot when have nightmares. Where one goes they all seem to follow.""<br/><br/>He looks at her. ""My twin...you would know him by name alone. ""Count Dracula...Vladmir Dracula"" he kisses her lips. ""Couldn't help it. Your so beautiful."""
4783,Are You An Ally Or Foe Of Vampires (me and Valerie),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2737&start=20,2011-03-27T15:23:37,Valerie Mordenaar,"Valerie smiles at him gently tickling Alyssa making her laugh and coo. She grins playfully at him, "" little tongue tied there?"" She giggles blushing, ""I would love too."" She pauses, ""If we ever do get together we might get hazed if vampire rights aren't in action by then.""<br/><br/>She looks at Alyssa, ""So she has this strengh now or is it when she starts showing the signs you described earlier?"" She smiles up at him, ""I have no doubt that they are much stronger than human babies.""<br/><br/>She looks at him confused, ""Will i what?"" she blushes noticing the kids also, ""Oh okay."" She smiles blushing deeply, ""Its up to you where i stay it is your house."" she points out. She giggles, ""Thats cute.""<br/><br/>She grins, ""So your last name it dracula?"" She blushes deeply when he kisses her and kisses him back, ""Uh... thanks"" she grins kind of in a daze."
4784,Are You An Ally Or Foe Of Vampires (me and Valerie),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2737&start=20,2011-03-28T20:30:53,zoruna,"Eros looks at her. Watching her play with Alyssa. It made him smile and feel as if all is right with the world. He smiles and nods his head. ""Just a tiny bit."" he says honestly. He kisses Alyssa's cheek. Looking at her. ""Great. And my brother isn't the only one able to transport around via smoke clouds."" he says softly. ""We can either get your stuff later. Or there is plenty of womens clothing that Janet...the elderly woman who brought me Alyssa earlier...makes.""<br/><br/>He smiles at her. ""I personally prefer Janet's work. Though the decision is up to you."" he points out."" He blinks. ""Hazed?"" he asks questioningly. Focusing on Alyssa. ""She is a bit stronger than human babies. That and the signs I described earlier will show how much so as she grows older."" he smiles softly.<br/><br/>He looks at her. ""Stay in the same room."" he says. Nodding his head. Touching a cool hand to her warm blushing cheek. ""I love how rosy your face gets. So warm to the touch."" he murmers almost worshipfully. ""I would like you to sleep in my room but whatever is more comfortable to you."" He grins goofily. ""It may be cute but the kids seriously do that. Even the oldest one."" he says.<br/><br/>He groans and the smile leaves his features. ""Yes. Unfortunately."" he says it with a clearly distasteful tone towards the last name Dracula. He kissed her again and pulls back. ""Thanks for what? I am thanking you for not slapping me for kissing you not once but twice."" HHe pulls her closer. ""So...what is your decisions?"""
4785,Are You An Ally Or Foe Of Vampires (me and Valerie),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2737&start=20,2011-03-29T05:53:55,Valerie Mordenaar,"She smiles at him, ""I'll just be careful."" she smiles, ""I guess the clothes here will work i dont really have anything valueable there."" She sighes, ""Well they might not like the human with a vampire thing ya'know."" She smiles at Alyssa and kisses Alyssa's forehead.<br/><br/>She smiles, ""Alright i'll stay with you in your room."" She blushes leaning into his touch. ""Thanks"" She grins, ""I have no doubt that they do that.""<br/><br/>She giggles kissing back, ""No worries, i liked them."""
4786,Are You An Ally Or Foe Of Vampires (me and Valerie),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2737&start=20,2011-04-01T14:19:19,zoruna,"He nods his head. ""That is good."" he smiles again. ""Yes. Janet is going to spoil you. The dear elderly woman just LOVES to create custom outfits and things for girls. She will love the oppurtunity to do so for a lady."" he winks. And then he shrugs. Watching Alyssa coo happily. ""Meh...I haven't ever cared about or for the snobbiness of society. Be it human or vampire."" he says with a wink. He grins more. Placing a hand upon her cheek. Stroking it lightly. ""So warm...I like that you are so warm."" he whispers. He smiles and kisses her a bit deeper this time. And pulls back. ""Alright...how about you, me, and the kids go out for dinner tonight?"""
4787,Are You An Ally Or Foe Of Vampires (me and Valerie),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2737&start=20,2012-08-07T04:04:41,Valerie Mordenaar,"Valerie blushes and kissed him back with a smile, ""That sounds fun even though im being targeted."" ((sorry ive been busy with RL issues))"
4788,Are You An Ally Or Foe Of Vampires (me and Valerie),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2737,2011-03-21T01:47:02,zoruna,"<span style=""font-style: italic"">Humans have just found out an incredible fact: Vampires are real. While some are open to the thought, since there have been no stereotypical attacks by vampires, others are fearful of the thought of these creatures once thought only as legends mingling amongst them. And human history has shown that humans hate what they do not understand and fear.<br/></span><br/><br/><a class=""postlink"" href=""http://i833.photobucket.com/albums/zz260/TimeKeys/Perish-1.jpg"">[ img ]</a><br/>Eros<br/>Vampire (history unknown)<br/>19<br/><br/>Eros was a vampire who was not affected by the sunlight. As such he was walking around town playing upon his flute. He loved music as it was one of his true passions. He continues playing as he walks around aimlessly. He had his eyes closed. Relying upon the other senses to guide him. And amazingly he had yet to bump into anyone. He moved through the crowded streets like water through ones fingers. Playing the entire time. He had not a care in the world.<br/><br/>Well it appeared like he didn't anyways. He was worried about the rallies of people that was happening. Some for vampire rights. Others against it. He walks towards the place he heard the presidents daughter would be making an appearance. Playing in a soft almost haunting melody. Low enough to hear what was being said. High enough that it wouldn't appear that he was able to do so."
4789,Are You An Ally Or Foe Of Vampires (me and Valerie),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2737,2011-03-21T19:46:54,Valerie Mordenaar,"<a class=""postlink"" href=""http://i947.photobucket.com/albums/ad320/Shadow_Assassin17/konachan-com-69047-blonde_hair-fate_stay_night-flower-irisviel_von_einzbern-red_eyes-ribbons-rose-thighhighs-white_hair-winter.jpg"">[ img ]</a><br/>Valerie Age 19<br/><br/>Valerie was sitting back stage awaiting the time to give her speech. Unlike alot of people she was for the vampires right to live. But her father was again to unknowingly to him she had made a second speech that she was going to give today.<br/><br/>""Miss are you ready?"" her body guard asked looking at her.<br/><br/>""As ready as I'll ever be,"" she answered honnestly, knowing full well she was going to be introuble later tonight.<br/><br/>""Then it's time for you to give your speech,"" he said, she nodded and walked out to the podium(sp?).<br/><br/>She smiles at all of the people there, ""Hello citizens as you know i'm going to give a speech for the vampire rights...."" she takes a deep breathe to calm herself, ""I believe that they should have equil rights just like we do."" she pauses to read peoples expressions, especially her father's."
4790,Are You An Ally Or Foe Of Vampires (me and Valerie),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2737,2011-03-21T20:38:53,zoruna,"Eros stops and watches. There was something of interest going on here. He stays and lets the whispers from the humans lips reach his ears.<span style=""font-style: italic"">Did you hear? The presidents own daughter is said to be giving a speech today.</span>and<span style=""font-style: italic"">No way! For real??? I wonder what she is going to say?</span>And another.<span style=""font-style: italic"">I bet it has to do with vampires. That is all everyone debates and talks about nowadays.</span><br/><br/>The rest was of no importance. And he was rather intrigued by the whispered rumors flying around. He looks up to the stay. On the podium(not sure either)...was a beautiful human young woman. She was about his age in human years. Or so it would appear. He listens. Well now...this was an interesting turn of events. A human...in high society position...for his kind have rights. Interesting.<br/><br/>He stays where he is. Flute held down at his side as he looks at her. Listening as she continued her speech. By the end of it you could see the crowds division on this subject. A little over half for it. And a little under half against it. He smiles and walks away from the stage. And waits til the president's daughter is coming down the back stage stairs.<br/><br/>He had on his press pass badge. ""Might I inquire into some more information on this subject?"" he asks softly. His Greek accent there yet subtly since he was clearly trying to hide said accent."
4791,Are You An Ally Or Foe Of Vampires (me and Valerie),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2737,2011-03-22T01:57:25,Valerie Mordenaar,"Valerie sighed as she walked back stage, glad that her speech was over. Hey body guard congraulated her on a job well done. Walking down the steps she was confronted by a gorgeous man frm the press. Smileing sweetly at him she said, ""Sure what would you like to know?"""
4792,Are You An Ally Or Foe Of Vampires (me and Valerie),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2737,2011-03-22T15:32:26,zoruna,"Eros smiles. A drop dead sexy grin that was full of life and playfulness. He look at her. His Greek accent was easy to hear yet only made his voice sexier with each word spoken. ""First off...why are you on the side of  Vampire Rights? Not saying it is a bad thing. Just wishing to know is all."" he explains. ""Next what spurred you into making a stand for vampire rights? Everyone has heard how your father is against the Vampire Rights campaign. What brought you to stand up against your own father where this matter is concerned?"" He looks at her. ""Have you now or ever known a vampire personally? And can you further explain your speech that was given?"" he played his part well. It was only half an act."
4793,Are You An Ally Or Foe Of Vampires (me and Valerie),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2737,2011-03-22T16:10:52,Valerie Mordenaar,"Valerie blushed at him, she stutter out the first answer, ""Well its just my belief i guess, i mean they were human at once right? And they still think, love, and other human emotions."" She smiles growing a little more confident, ""What spurred me huh? Well i'd have to say the fact is that everyone is scared of the unknown so i want to show people that the unknow isn't something to be scared of. And also its a god challenge to go up againt my father."" She sighed glancing at her body guard out of the corner of her eye, looking back at him, ""Yes i know a vampire personally."" She pauses, ""My speech? Hmmm,"" she pauses again, ""Well its based on how i truely feel on the matter and that people are over reacting about it."""
4794,Are You An Ally Or Foe Of Vampires (me and Valerie),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2737,2011-03-22T17:01:21,zoruna,"Eros looks at her. Liking the fact a warm hue of pink crossed her cheeks. Tilting his head to the side. He writes down her first statement. Already having another question to ask her. And looks at her. Nodding his head. Listening to her and writting down the next statement and information she had given him.<span style=""font-style: italic"">Interesting</span>. He thinks to himself. And smiles. ""Yes...it is always a good challenge to go up against your own father."" he says. ""Keeps them on their toes at times."" he keeps his smile close mouthed. And looks at her. Writing down her next two statements.<br/><br/>Smiling and says ""I see...I have a couple more questions."" he says simply. ""Why do you think all vampires were humans at once point? What would you do if you learned not<span style=""font-style: italic"">all</span>vampires were human at one point? For example...say a vampire was born a vampire. What would you do and think in that situation?"" he asks. Okay fine this last set of questions was more personal interest than anything else. The sun hit his eyes and he almost let out a hiss. As it was he quickly covered his eyes. And slipped on some shades. Blinking behind them. ""I hate the sun."" he mutters under his breath."
4795,Are You An Ally Or Foe Of Vampires (me and Valerie),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2737,2011-03-22T17:16:47,Valerie Mordenaar,"She smiles at him, ""Yeah well my father is going to throw a fit later when we are alone.""<br/><br/>She pauses to think, ""Well they seem so human like, so i just used logical sense,"" she answered honnestly. ""Well if they were born a vapmire my beliefs would not change not matter what. And i would still fight for their right until it either happens or die trying."" She watches him putting on a pair of sunglasses, ""Are you okay?"""
4796,Are You An Ally Or Foe Of Vampires (me and Valerie),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2737,2011-03-22T19:50:10,zoruna,"Eros looks at her. ""I can see that happening. I believe all fathers do that. Expecially when your not in agreement with them. And they think that you should be."" he says. The way he said it showed he had personal experience with that subject. He shakes his head to clear his mind. ""Yeah. They are indeed. I do agree with you."" he says. Smiling a tiny bit.<br/><br/>""That is good to hear."" he says. ""Ones beliefs should not change based on how things occured. If your stance is for vampire rights...then you should stand by them not matter what obstacles are thrown your way."" He pauses. ""Er...yes...my eyes are extremely sensitive to sunlight."" he says honestly. ""It will be alright in a few but I put the shades on so I don't go blind."" he explains.<br/><br/>He discreetly and unnoticably sniffs the air. Someone was...attempting to harm her. Behind the darkly tinted shades he surveyed the people and then zoned in on the targeting dot. He spins himself behind her...just in time to take the bullet meant to kill her. His eyes widen and he lets out a hissed sound of pain. And looks down.<br/><br/>His skin was smoking. Right in the center of his tummy. An inch above his belly button. He tries to pull the bullet out. This resulted in his fingertips getting burnt. ""Shit."" he mutters. It was drenched in holy water. Holy water holinized within more holy water. He lets out muffled sounds of pain. And pulls the bullet out. Dropping it upon the ground.<br/><br/>He places his hand over it and pulls his hand away. Damn. He shouldn't have fed earlier...made him easier to make bleed. Cold blood it was still able to bleed itself through injuries. ""Get out of here...sniper."" he says with teeth gritting tightly in pain."
4797,Are You An Ally Or Foe Of Vampires (me and Valerie),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2737,2011-03-23T02:57:10,Valerie Mordenaar,"She grins, ""Its nothing new we always fight when not in public."" She giggles, ""True as i have said i met one and he looked human."" She grins, ""Thats what my mother taught me before she passed on,"" she said a little sadness in her voice. ""We can go to the shade if you want.""<br/><br/>Kaira's eyes grew wide when Eros stepped behind her and took a bullet for her, ""O my god are you okay?!"" she asks rushing to his side, ""Who would try to kill you? We need to get you to a hospital."""
4798,Are You An Ally Or Foe Of Vampires (me and Valerie),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2737,2011-03-23T05:57:21,zoruna,"Eros changes the subject back to their original topic. ""I see. Sounds like me and my father. Only we go at it even in public sometimes."" he says. Shrugging and winces from the movement. He tilts his head to the side. ""What was the name of this vampire that you met?"" he asks in curiousity. Trying to hide the hint of pain in his tone. He looks at her. Shaking his head. He blinks and looks at her. ""Yeah...I'm fine. Just stings a bit."" he says. ""Why would someone shoot at her with a bullet made with holy water inside and outside of it?"" he mutters outloud. Soft enough unless you were next to him...as she now was...you would not have heard it. He zones into her. ""It wasn't met for me Kaira. It was meant for you."" he was being honest.<br/><br/>He looks at her. ""No. No hospital. I am not going to end up a science project."" he says. The bleeding was slowly stopping. ""Miss Kaira...you have met more than one of vampire kind."" he says simply. Cringing and letting out sharp exhalings of breath at the stinging from the holy water."
4799,Are You An Ally Or Foe Of Vampires (me and Valerie),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2737,2011-03-23T06:08:39,Valerie Mordenaar,"Kaira sighed, ""We have yet to go at it in public."" She looked around for her body guard who was nowhere to be seen, ""He's my body guard but i have no idea where he is now though."" she admits still looking around. Her eyes grew wide, ""Why would someone try to kill me?""<br/><br/>She looks shocked, ""Science porject?"" When she hears his next statement she mentally slapped herself, ""O so you're a vampire?"""
4800,Are You An Ally Or Foe Of Vampires (me and Valerie),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2737,2011-03-23T10:13:17,zoruna,"Eros chuckles. ""Then your a step ahead of me."" he says. A grimace crossing his lips. He looks around. Sniffing the air. Smelling...ashes and smoke. ""He got dusted. Burning ashes. Means holy water bullets and a steak at the same time."" he sighs. And falls silent. ""There are many who dislike and thus oppose to vampires. Which results in the anti-vampires crazies needing to make an example of someone. You are the loudest voice...therefore you were the target.""<br/><br/>He stands up straight yet cringes in pain. He looks at her. ""Yeah. Science project."" he looks at her. Nodding his head. ""That is right."" he says simply. ""I'm sorry about your bodyguard. But I must insist upon taking over that position."" he says stubbornly."
4801,Are You An Ally Or Foe Of Vampires (me and Valerie),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2737,2011-03-23T17:44:50,Valerie Mordenaar,"Valerie's eyes grew wide, ""You mean a vampire hunter is after me just because of the speech i made on my beliefs?"" She looks at him fear clearly in her eyes.<br/><br/>She helps him stand up, ""Ok fine no hospital but how do we treat your wound?"" She looks around for her bodyguard, ""Did the sniper get him? And i suppose that is alright."""
4802,Are You An Ally Or Foe Of Vampires (me and Valerie),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2737,2011-03-23T23:40:46,zoruna,"Eros looks at her. ""Yes. Or someone who simply hates vampire ""lovers"" as they say."" he says. Saying the term as if it disgusted him. He shakes his head. ""You are the loudest voice. Therefore you are the biggest threat to destroying vampires and enslaving or offing them."" he points out. ""Yeah. Sniper got him. He would have gotten you too...if I hadn't reacted quickly."" he smiles. ""You alright? You seem sad."" he shudders. Her help was something he hadn't expected.<br/><br/>He smiles. ""Don't worry...I don't know the meaning of stay dead."" he says. ""I heal fast too."" he winces. And grabs up a rat. Drinking a few drops then letting the rodent free. His wound healing over and he looks at her. ""There...see...all better. Let's get you home. If your father asks...your old bodyguard had to go home to his ailing mother and most likely won't be coming back."" he looks at her. ""And I am his cousin."" he says. Standing up to his full height. Which was tall."
4803,Are You An Ally Or Foe Of Vampires (me and Valerie),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2737,2011-03-24T03:36:07,Valerie Mordenaar,"Valerie looks like shes about to cry, ""Why are people so cruel?"" She sniffles a little, ""He was like my best friend that i could trust and now.... hes."" she wipes away the tears that started to spill out of her eyes. She smiles slightly trying to pull herself together, ""I'll get over it."" She continues helping him.<br/><br/>She made a face as he drank from a rat, ""Ok thats just gross, a human i can see you drinking from, not a rat."" She looks down nodding, ""Wait wouldn't they look for me at my house next?"" she asked looking at him awaiting a response."
4804,Are You An Ally Or Foe Of Vampires (me and Valerie),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2737,2011-03-24T05:55:52,zoruna,"Eros looks at her. ""it is a known fact. People hate and destroy what they don't understand and thus fear. I will see if I can't bring him back later on. You are however the strongest and highest priority."" he points out. He couldn't help himself after hugged her then let her go. ""Don't worry."" he blinks. And lets out a soft strew of laughs. ""Really? A human? In broad daylight? That is just like asking the Slayers to come hunting my ass down and try to annihilate me."" he points out. And scrunches up his face.<br/><br/>""And on another note...it wasn't my fondest idea either."" he points out. ""Yes...but I said lets get you home. I do not recall stating where I meant by that."" he points out playfully. Wrapping a arm around her waist he flits from there to the park and from there to his beautiful GIAGANTIC gothic castle. Equipped with its own cemetary. He smiles and sets her back on her feet. ""I do hope you won't hate me...but I had to get you as far away as quickly as possible.'"
4805,Are You An Ally Or Foe Of Vampires (me and Valerie),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2737,2011-03-24T20:27:36,Valerie Mordenaar,"Valerie sighed, ""I understand that but he was innocent."" Her eyes lite up, ""Really?! o my god thank you!!!"" hugs him tightly. She laughes, ""True sorry i wasn't thinking."" She giggles, ""Annnd you never know where the rat was or what it was into.""<br/><br/>She blushes lightly, ""Sorry i assumed that you where gonna take me to my place."" She blushes deeply when he picks her up and looks in awe at the castle, ""Whoa its beautiful.""<br/><br/>*At the place where she gave the speech*<br/>Kyros (the bodyguard) stood up shaking his head talking angerly into a hidden microphone, ""You just had to shoot me didn't you.""<br/><br/>""Yes to make it real,"" a mysterious voice said over the mic, ""And how come you didn't tell me there was a vampire with you guys?"""
4806,Are You An Ally Or Foe Of Vampires (me and Valerie),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2737,2011-03-24T22:47:48,zoruna,"Eros listened. ""To answer your question. Yes. Really. Your welcome."" he says. He hugged her back and looks at her. ""True. But I had no other option."" he says softly. Pointing that out to her. ""Its fine. That is an assumption many people would make."" he points out. He had not realized the being that was dusted was NOT her bodyguard. He looks at her.<br/><br/>""Valerie...I do not know for sure...but if he wasn't dusted...he still wasn't there when I looked. If he is awake and I was wrong about it...I beg your forgiveness."" he says. ""I am going by the fact where he was standing there was ashes."" he looks at her.<br/><br/>""Thank you. We will go inside. There is human food there as well as vampire. I have some -children there. Found them on the streets. Took them in. There is some older humans there too. A few elderly and a couple of teens. The children I treat as if they are my own."" he says softly. And leads her inside.<br/><br/>The moment the door shut behind them a group of five kids, two twins and the other three clearly siblings run over. An elderly maid came in with a bundle and places it in his arms. ""The baby you found has been missing her daddy."" she bows. And hobbles away. He holds the infant in his arms lovingly. ""Children this is a friend of mine. Valerie the twins are Alan and Vance. The youngest sibling...the girl is Tina. The middle child the boy is Gregory. And the older boy is Henry. They are related."" he says softly.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">They all come closer. Saying at the same time. ""DADDY(oldest yelled DAD simultaneously with the younger ones) IS HOME!!!!!!!!!!"" the do silly children happy dances. Then Tina...the second youngest after the baby looks at Valerie. ""Are you daddies girlfriend?"" the three year old asks. ""Are you gonna make daddy smile all the time?"" she was saying it hopefully. The four other children looked at her.<br/><br/>Waiting for her answer. Henry the 16 the oldest in the group looks at her. ""I can tell you already know he is a vampire. We know and don't care. He didn't judge us based on where he found us. So if your gonna love him and leave him...don't try it. None of us would take it kindly. He is all we got."" he then smiles. ""In any case nice to meet you Valerie.""</span><br/><br/>Eros was bright red. And then resumed normal color. Smiling at them all. ""You kids eat lunch? Or are you supposed to be eating lunch? Hmm? I think that is the case...you should go eat...or I'll have Cousin It tickle you again.(had to do it. Cousin It from the Addams Family hehe)"" they laugh. Tina says otay after she answer."
4807,Are You An Ally Or Foe Of Vampires (me and Valerie),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2737,2011-03-25T15:04:28,Valerie Mordenaar,"Valerie smiles at him, â€œI owe you big time.â€ She says snuggling into his chest, â€œI know its fine.â€ She lets go of him to look at him. Clearly something was bugging him. She looks down, â€œSo he might be alive?â€ she mumbled then looks at him, â€œItâ€™s ok Eros itâ€™s a big confusing mess right now. I guess for now we can assume that he is dead or teamed with the people who are trying to kill me.â€ She says hugging him in a comfort way.<br/><br/>â€œYouâ€™re welcome. Alright, what kind of food would a vampire need besides blood? Awesome I love children, thatâ€™s really considerate that you take in the children that need help,â€ she looks in awe as they enter the house.<br/><br/>She looked curiously at the baby in his arms and smiles, â€œShes so cute, whats her name?â€ She smiles at the children, â€œHello nice to meet you all Iâ€™m Valerie.â€ She blushed deeply, â€œUmmm Iâ€™m just his friend for now we might be later it all depends on him,â€ she answers honestly. â€œI would never hurt anyone whos helping me out or who would be my boyfriend,â€ she says smiling still blushing. â€œIts nice to meet you too.â€ Valerie giggles as the kids run off to go eat, â€œOh wow that was embarrassing, not in a bad way though.â€"
4808,Anarchy in Arkham [Rose and Yfnan],https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=27408,2013-05-31T00:20:00,LyricalRose,"<div style=""text-align: center;""><a class=""postlink"" href=""https://25.media.tumblr.com/027207d1388385bc374e049ff9557efc/tumblr_mit1zlW5bO1qeqbcio1_500.jpg"">[ img ]</a><br/><span style=""font-weight: bold"">Name:</span> Rayna Morell<br/><span style=""font-weight: bold"">Age:</span> 25<br/><span style=""font-weight: bold"">Gender:</span> Female<br/><span style=""font-weight: bold"">History:</span> Rayna has worked at the Gotham Times for three years, and her greatest acheivement so far has been being promoted from coffee girl to dirt digger, meaning she follows the investigative journalists around, copies everything they say, and goes to the bathroom during interviews to root around in medicine cabinets. She has spent many nights at home writing her own reports and trying to anonymously get it published in the newspaper, to show the editor that she has what it takes to become a journalist.</div><br/>~~~<br/><br/>Rayna parked her car in front of the main entrance to Arkham City. Funny, how a prison had such a large point of entry.It was only used by security guards and police forces, but it still seemed like it would be too simple to slip through. She turned to her notepad and jotted that down as a note before exiting her car.<br/><br/>The press conference wasn't to start for a few more minutes, but Rayna needed to get a good spot away from the Gotham Times reporters already here. She was supposed to be typing up notes for one of the journalists back at the office, but could not resist the chance to be at this conference. Bruce Wayne was holding it himself, and she was hoping to catch him afterwards for an exclusive, even if it was only a few sentences. She knew that Elton, the reporter the Times had sent, was in favor of Arkham City, and would print some nonsense about how it helped keep criminals off the streets, despite the fact that it really let criminals run loose in the streets, with only a wall to seperate them from innocent, law-abiding citizens.<br/><br/>Rayna found her spot and opened her notepad, ready to jot down notes and hope they were legible later. She really needed to invest in a laptop, because writing after taking notes like 'ins unst' was a bit like playing ""Is that autocorrect, or is he drunk?"" with her ex boyfriend every few days. Nine out of ten times, he was drunk. Ten out of ten, he was being pathetic and asking her to take him back.<br/><br/>Rayna had little time to complain about her note taking abilities, however, as Bruce Wayne himself took the stage. The crowd surrounding the makeshift stage grew silent as everyone in it turned to look at the billionaire. He touched on the main problems in a few short sentences. Rayna liked that he got straight to the point. It wasn't safe, and it was ruining historic parts of the city. Just as Wayne announced his plan to begin a campaign to shut the facility down, Rayna heard sirens. She turned, and saw a handful of black vans pull up. Men in uniform burst out of the vans before they even rolled to a stop, guns held at the ready.<br/><br/>This sent many of the media hounds running, not wanting to get caught up in anything illegal. Rayna, however, saw that this wasn't Gotham police, but instead TYGER guards, now throwing flash granades and smoke into the crowd to disorient the press. Rayna ran forward from her spot on the sidelines, clutching her notepad. Maybe if she got close enough, she could hear some of the radio transmissions, and piece together why they were breaking up the press conference.<br/><br/>""Wayne is the primary target."" She heard this crackling from a radio of a TYGER guard racing by, and turned towards the stage in time to see one guard hit Wayne with the but of his rifle. ""We have Wayne!"" A guard crowed, while two guards lugged the billionaire away.<br/><br/>""Good. Strange also said to pick up stragglers. Can't have anyone letting this get out."" Another guard spoke from somewhere nearby, but Rayna couldn't see him through the smoke. She took that as her cue to leave, and headed away from the commotion of the stage, hoping that she could find her car in the mess. She stumbled, tripping over a loose stone, and almost lost her balance. She did, however, lose her lead on the TYGER guards, who raced forward. ""Paper or tv?"" one asked, grabbing a hold of Rayna's arm.<br/><br/>""What?"" She asked, trying to play innocent bystander long enough to jerk away. She didn't know where they would take her, but she knew it wouldn't be good. She had heard rumors of Arkham protestors being locked inside the city themselves, but she never put much stock in them. The guard asked again, holding onto her tighter, when Rayna suddenly had an epiphany. She might have been going about getting exclusive information the wrong way. A public press conference wasn't going to give her anything solid, but a trip inside might. That was one of the reasons no one could protest too much about Arkham City, no one knew what it was like on the inside except the inmates and guards. When the guard holding onto her asked her once more whether she worked for a news station or a paper, she found it hard to hide her self-satisfied smirk.<br/><br/>""Paper. And let me just tell you, my editor is going to hear about this little situation. Shall we add police brutality and false arrests to the list of problems with Strange's practices?"" She knew that she was probably laying it on a bit thick, but she needed to get inside that prison."
4809,Anarchy in Arkham [Rose and Yfnan],https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=27408,2013-05-31T16:38:38,Yfnan,"<div style=""text-align: center;""><a class=""postlink"" href=""https://24.media.tumblr.com/18c14a45f22029a705aa35d5891afa6f/tumblr_mhgfplTbvf1qh1r82o1_500.jpg"">[ img ]</a><br/><br/>Name: Auston Faucher<br/>Age: 24<br/>Gender: Male<br/><br/>Personality: Clever and Sadistic. But heâ€™s also calm and protective towards the people he trusts or loves. If you betray him youâ€™ll better run and hide. Because he will find you. And he will kill you. He might not look tough and very musculair but he sure is dangerous.<br/><br/>Bio: Auston Faucher was born 24 years ago in Ireland. He stole several diamonds from museums without any trouble. They never found out as he sold them within several days. He has a great amount of money that he spends on high-tech equipment and cars. Then he got caught after killing 3 men who were suspected for the murder on a married couple with 3 children. He got transferred to America and fought  his way up to Arkham City. Heâ€™s a troublemaker in prison and many fear him. He doesnâ€™t trust others a lot, thatâ€™s why he usually spends his time alone in Arkham.<br/>-------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------</div><br/><br/>Auston Faucher sat near the wall where he heard that Bruce Wayneâ€™s press conference would take place. He sits just at the other side of the wall that keeps the murderers, thieves and rapists away from the innocent. He himself thinks itâ€™s a horrible idea to place such a thing like Arkham Cityâ€™s prison so near civilisation. If something happens to the wall, the rest of the city outside the prison will be taken over in no time. He chuckles at the idea. People can be so foolish sometimes.<br/><br/>Auston has no idea what time it is or at what time the conference takes place. He always likes to listen to such things. He finds it amusing how people keep complaining about Arkham and the fact that they want it gone. But how are they planning to do that? Transfer all inmates including the Joker? That would be the most foolish plan there can be. He hasnâ€™t been here longer than 2 weeks but he knows how dangerous these guys are. Thatâ€™s why he prefers to stay alone in Arkham so he doesnâ€™t have to fear betrayal.<br/>He also notices how easy it actually was to get things from the outside world. As he has a great amount of money on the bank he could almost get anything he wanted. It amuses him how the guards let these things happen. Itâ€™s as if they act like they donâ€™t see it.  He has just received a lighter that he actually doesnâ€™t use for anything. He just watches the flame dance in the wind. Itâ€™s not a weapon like some have here in Arkham, but itâ€™s at least something.<br/><br/>He crosses his arms and looks at his tattooed arms. Japanese dragons and a few celtic symbols. He then brushes his fingers through his black hair and sighs. How long is this going to take? Itâ€™s as if he has been sitting here for ages. He also sees some movement down the street that doesnâ€™t really comforts him. After a while his mind starts wondering off.<br/><br/>He gets pulled back to reality as he hears Bruce Wayne speak. He recognises his voice from the television. â€œThank you, Thank you Gotham. â€œ He can barely hear Bruceâ€™s voice. â€œImprisoners behind these walls, â€¦ â€œ He couldnâ€™t hear the next part. â€œâ€¦ Fighting a bloody warâ€¦. Once great city. â€œ He tries to hear the rest of the speech but the sound of Bruceâ€™s voice gets carried away in the wind. Eventually he gives up and gets up. He wipes away some dirt of his jeans and stretches.<br/>Then all of the sudden he can hear something. He can hear sirens and after a while he can see smoke coming from the other side of the wall. Whatâ€™s going on over there?<br/><br/>Auston looks around and eventually climbs on top of the roof of one of the houses near the wall. He looks around. Itâ€™s useless, he canâ€™t see anything because of the wall, so he just waits and listens. He now sits on top of the roof and can feel a cold breeze coming from the south. He wraps his arms around him and sighs."
4810,Anarchy in Arkham [Rose and Yfnan],https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=27408,2013-06-02T06:03:50,LyricalRose,"Rayna fought to hold back a smile when the guard pulled her around to face him. ""Cute."" Was his only comment, as he pushed her towards the other guards. Rayna paid less attention to them as she should have, instead focusing on who else was being held, and where they were being taken. She noticed a few particularly outspoken Arkham protesters, and felt a perverse hope that she would be placed with them. She was almost certain they'd be thrown into the prison to keep them quiet.<br/><br/>""Take them through the secondary entrance."" One guard commanded, his hand up by his ear, as if he were listening to a radio transmission. Rayna heard a distant protest, and recognized the voice as that of a junior reporter from one of the local television stations. ""What? You can't put us in there! There're, like, convicts and crazies in there!"" Oh yes, how eloquent. There was another reason Rayna had chosen to report the news through the written word. The colleagues were much brighter over at the<span style=""font-style: italic"">Times</span>.<br/><br/>Rayna didn't protest, as she easily saw what was the outcome of that was when the protesting reporter was knocked out with the butt of one of the guard's rifles. She walked along quietly, following the slightly skewed line of prisoners through a heavy concrete door. The guard was still holding onto her arm, twisting it at times, as if to ensure that she was complacent. Rayna did nothing but cooperate, her eyes darting around as she took in more information.<br/><br/>""Don't think that playing nicely will get you set free. We can't have anyone go squealing to Vicki Vale about how 'poor little me got thrown in with the baddies.' One guard spoke as the last of the five or so political prisoners were brought into a holding area.<br/><br/>""Too bad we didn't get her, thought. Strange'd probably give us all a holiday."" A tall, dark-haired guard mused, pushing the door shut.<br/><br/>""No, she's too high-profile. People'd notice."" The guard holding Rayna pushed her into a corner where the other guards had gathered their prisoners.<br/><br/>""Like people won't notice Wayne? Why'd Strange take him if he was worried about high profile?"" The dark-haired guard argued. ""He got a plan or something?""<br/><br/>""Quiet."" A different guard, this one distinguishable by a very noticeable scar on his cheek, interrupted. ""Shut up and get these prisoners into the injection area. Not the prisoner yard, they deserve a fair fight."" A few guards chuckled at his comment, but Rayna had no idea why. She watched as another door was open, this one leading into darkness. ""You first, paper girl."" The guard who had held her jerked his head towards the door. ""Have fun."""
4811,Anarchy in Arkham [Rose and Yfnan],https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=27408,2013-06-02T22:53:46,Yfnan,"Auston got off the roof by using one of the ladders. It was old and rusty, like almost everything around here. He wipes his hands off on his dirty shirt. He sighs and shakes his head. He probably looks like a wreck but thatâ€™s not a concern when youâ€™re in here. Your only concert is to get as less involved in the war here in Arkham as possible. He himself did quite a good job if he said so himself. He hasnâ€™t joined a gang nor has he fought yet. A new record for not fighting this long.<br/><br/>He then walks down the street towards one of the entrances. He walks slowly and watches everyoneâ€™s move. He doesnâ€™t like it when heâ€™s surrounded or being watched. That usually meant that they were one big group, searching for a fight. He doesnâ€™t look down as that might seem as a weakness to the other inmates. Itâ€™s all about making yourself look strong, especially when you donâ€™t look very big and muscular. The closer he gets the more rumours he heard about guards throwing Wayne in prison. Others say that Bruce is killed. He himself doesnâ€™t think about it too much. Why would he believe anyone in here? They were either mentally disturbed or just liars. In here, the only thing he believes are the things that he sees.<br/><br/>He takes a position in the dark near the entrance of Arkham. He hears guards at the other side of the wall and people begging to get released. Auston has no clue of what happened at the other side of the wall. But he wanted to find out. Heâ€™s a curious person who doesnâ€™t like to be clueless about things.<br/><br/>He brushes his fingers through his black hair once again and then rubs his chin. How long does he have to wait? He sits down with his back against the wall and his arms crossed. His eyes stay focused on the place where he hears the voices of the guards. He does notice that other inmates share the same curiosity and have also gathered around the wall. News spreads fast inside Arkham, especially if something bad happened just outside the wall."
4812,Anarchy in Arkham [Rose and Yfnan],https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=27408,2013-06-03T01:19:03,LyricalRose,"Rayna shot the guard  a glance. That comment almost made her regret her decision to willingly enter Arkham, but not quite. She walked silently into the darkness, going slowly enough that she didn't leave the other prisoners behind. She knew that the safest plan would be to stay in a group until they could get far enough away from the main entrance to sneak off. There was a good chance that a few of the more violent inmates would be hanging around the 'injection area', looking for a fight. Rayna felt a hand brush by her back, and stiffened before hearing ragged breathing. It was just one of the prisoners, not a guard. She reached behind her, finding the prisoner's arm. She held onto it as she ventured forward, not wanting to lose the group in the complete blackness.<br/><br/>Her eyes refused to adjust to what little light was in the room, but that was probably the best thing, as a light above her turned on to reveal the front wall to be just a few feet in front of her. She stopped, knowing that the light had to signify something. The wall made a groaning sound before lifting up, and Rayna could hear an almost thunderous roar of a crowd, and her heart sunk. ""Wow, this definitely a fair fight."" She muttered sarcastically, wondering what the prisoner yard looked like, if they had been allowed to bypass that in favor of the second area.<br/><br/>Chain-link fence surrounded the prisoners, blocking them from the inmates clinging to them. Some  simply glared at the newcomers, and others called to get their attention. Rayna counted at least seven lewd comments about the women in the group before she even fully left the dark space behind her. She looked ahead, seeing that the chain went on for at least a block, and wondered if that was to stop inmates from ambushing new arrivals. It seemed that there were no guards to ensure that, though, so she'd have to try and keep attention away from her so that she could slip away. The guards hadn't checked her for weapons, and she wished that she had thought to take her taser out of her purse before she had left it in the car. All she had now was a ballpoint pen.<br/><br/>Rayna walked along the chain link fencing, ignoring the shouts of the inmates. She needed to find a way around them. Unfortunately, it didn't look like that was going to happen easily. She may need to hop the fence where there were only a few men and take her chances outrunning them."
4813,Anarchy in Arkham [Rose and Yfnan],https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=27408,2013-06-03T18:30:38,Yfnan,"As he was sitting on the cold and wet street he could hear, and almost feel, that the wall was opening. Maybe the stories about Bruce arenâ€™t lies after all. Auston shrugs and wonders why everyone finds the man so important. He also noticed that the inmates were rather interested in another man, called Batman. They hated him, but he didnâ€™t understand why. But then again, Auston is here just for a few weeks. The name ,Batman, always made him chuckle. Why would you call yourself like that?<br/>His mind had wondered off until he roughly gets dragged back to reality as  Auston heard the roar of the crowd just a little further down the block. He shakes his head, annoyed by the unneeded noise. Arkhamâ€™s inmates were always far too loud in his opinion. Especially with newcomers. He remembered the first time that he walked through the gate. It was a horrible moment. There is this aggressive roaring what makes you wonder how long youâ€™d survive once youâ€™re in Arkham. It was hard to fit in as a newcomer.<br/><br/>Auston pushes himself up with his hands on the cold ground. He was getting curious and then walks to a place where there arenâ€™t as many prisoners and watches from a distance. He wants to know who the new arrivals are. He heard a few perverted comments yelled to one of them, which caught his interest. He crosses his arms as he waits for the newcomers to cross the part of the fence where he stands a few meters away from. He never saw the crowd of inmates being this excited. Whatâ€™s going on?"
4814,Anarchy in Arkham [Rose and Yfnan],https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=27408,2013-06-04T04:17:51,LyricalRose,"Rayna noticed the crowd thinning as she walked, and fought the urge to smile. The other political prisoners were starting to fall apart from the group, and she needed to get away from the throng of inmates before they started targeting people. As far as Rayna could see, the chain-link fence didn't end for another few blocks. Even if she wanted to walk that far, she was certain there were be an ambush of inmates to welcome the newcomers. She looked from side to side, checking how many men stood on the other side of the fence on each side. One particular man leaned against the fence and grinned at her, but she didn't hear his words. It was probably just another unoriginal catcall.<br/><br/>Deciding on her choice, Rayna lunged for the left fence, climbing halfway up before anyone noticed what she was doing. She vaulted over the top, making the decision to fall instead of trying to climb down. She almost immediately regretted the decision when pain went shooting up her shins. She could still walk, however, and jogged away from the fence and away from the crowds. A few of the men saw her, and chased after her, making comments about how she obviously didn't know how things worked in this part of the city. Rayna chanced a look behind her and saw two men, both larger than her. She hissed through her teeth. She could have fought off one, but she couldn't manage two on her own. She needed to get to high ground and find a hiding place to plan her next move, but she wouldn't have time unless she at least slowed the two men down.<br/><br/>She ducked into a small alley and stopped, knowing she had to move fast before any more of the men  who had been surrounding the fence decided to follow her. She waited for one man to run past the alley, and stuck out her arm so that his neck struck it. When he fell to the ground, she turned to the next man running towards her and aimed for his nose with the bottom of her palm. By the time he groaned and reached for his face, the second man was getting to his feet, and Rayna whirled around to aim for his groin. He jumped backwards in time to miss her blow, and she stumbled. He used that to his advantage, and reached out with one hand to grab her neck. Rayna felt a moment of panic as he touched her, but triumph also, as she knew how to break that hold. She held up one arm, grabbing her wrist with the other above the man's elbow, bringing both hands down to loosen his grip on her neck. Rayna then went for the groin, hoping the first man was still on the ground and she hadn't lost her chance to flee.<br/><br/>She ran before looking, knowing that if the first man was up and mobile, he would have a broken nose and hopefully, tears blurring his vision. She grinned as she moved through the narrow city alleys, thankful that she had signed up for a basic self-defense class before moving to Gotham. As respected as the Batman was, she still felt the need to be able to protect herself. Rayna heard a yell behind her, and turned her head, seeing the man whose nose she had broken up and following her. The second man was still lying on the ground, and hopefully he wouldn't be a problem. Rayna turned back to look for an escape route, not wanting to take her chances in case her limited fighting knowledge failed her. She turned a corner, seeing a fire escape on a building back the way she had come. She hoped that she could get up it without attracting the attention of the nearby crowd.<br/><br/>She was running too fast, and thinking too quickly to stop when she saw the man, and barreled into his back. He was standing farther from the crowd than most, and all Rayna saw was dark hair and tattoos before she crashed into him. She nearly cursed, knowing that her flawed plan had more holes than she had foreseen."
4815,Anarchy in Arkham [Rose and Yfnan],https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=27408,2013-06-04T20:46:13,Yfnan,"He stood there near the fence when he sees someone running away from the crowd. He doesnâ€™t suspect that one of the newcomers had escaped as they never do. Auston just thought that the prisoners got in a fight again and one of them ran off as he didnâ€™t want to get beaten to death. He watches how other men follow him. He wonders what the poor guy had done to deserve this. He suspects itâ€™s a him as there are actually no women in Arkham for several obvious reasons. He isnâ€™t interested in helping the man as he didnâ€™t want to get in trouble himself. He had trouble enough already.<br/>Auston then watches the newcomers pass by. He doesnâ€™t see any women amongst them so he doesnâ€™t understand all the perverted jokes and comments towards them. Maybe thatâ€™s what happens when youâ€™re locked up for several years. He shrugs and then shakes his head. He isnâ€™t planning to stare at the newcomers as he wasnâ€™t interested in them.<br/><br/>At the moment Auston wants to walk off he feels someone crashing into him. He gasps surprised and looks around. He doesnâ€™t seem to be angry but just surprised by the sudden hit. He then looks into the eyes of a beautiful , now cursing, woman. Heâ€™s stunned for a while. He had his fist ready to hit her but he stops himself. He narrows his eyes and then looks passed her to see the men that were chasing her. He now knows that it wasnâ€™t a male-prisoner that ran away from the crowd, but it was her. What was she doing here all alone? Doesnâ€™t she know how foolish it is to run off on your own, especially when youâ€™re female.<br/>He grabs her arm and pulls her towards him. He looks at the inmates and seems rather calm. â€œSomething wrong, ladies?â€ He asks the men that now have stopped advancing towards them. â€œGives us the girl, Austonâ€ One of the men growls angrily. â€œWhy donâ€™t you come and take her from me? That is how they do it here in Arkham, right?â€ Auston has a strong Irish accent as he speaks softly. The men were now looking at each other. They seem to be uncertain about the whole situation. Austonâ€™s calm and patient expression seems to discomfort them.<br/><br/>One of the men steps forwards. Auston notices his broken nose and chuckles softly.  â€œDo you want to fight, you Irish mutt?â€  he asks as he walks up to Auston. Before Auston can reply the man was lunging his fist, aiming for Austonâ€™s head. Auston simply stepped back which caused the man to be out of balance. Auston takes that chance to grab the manâ€™s fist and push it down so that the Irishman has enough space and time to punch the man in his throat. It causes him to stop breathing for a while. The man falls to the ground, holding his throat. Then all of the sudden he coughs up blood and gasps for air. He lays rolled up on the cold ground.<br/><br/>Auston then looks at the other men. â€œVolunteers?â€"
4816,Anarchy in Arkham [Rose and Yfnan],https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=27408,2013-06-06T06:21:47,LyricalRose,"Rayna cursed, waiting for the man to turn around and hold her down until the two men behind can catch up. She paused for a moment when he only looked at her, surprised to only find shock in his eyes instead of a predatory leer.  She then noticed his raised fist, and braced herself for him to attack her. She hadn't learned any movie specifically to deflect that, but she could make something up on the spot if he tried to hit her. What he did instead shocked her even more, as he grabbed her arm and held her close to him. She almost stomped on his foot, but stopped herself when she saw the two men from before stop in their tracks.<br/><br/>There is a short confrontation, where the man holding her speaks in a slightly surprising Irish accent, and the two men demand for him to hand her over. Rayna simply waits, observing the situation but not wanting to interfere in fear that she worsen her position. As if it could get much worse, seeing as she was currently being held by one  convict, while two others vied for her.<br/><br/>After a few vague threats, one of the men steps forward. He lunges forward after a snide comment, and Rayna feels the Irishman let go of her. She is so surprised by this, she loses her footing and falls to her knees. By the time she can get up to even think about running off, one of the men is on the ground, and the Irishman is challenging the other. ""Men."" She muttered, ""Always with the sass.""<br/><br/>Rayna glances from the Irishman to the man on the ground, observing the blood. While her inner damsel wanted to run for the hills, something stopped her. A few things, actually.  She lunged towards the second man, managing to catch him off guard long enough to knock him to the ground with a knee to the stomach. She leaned over him as he wheezed, knowing she had just a few seconds before he would be able to get back at her. She grabbed the knife from his belt she had noticed a few seconds before she had lunged for him, and silently thanked whatever god made her move fast enough for him not to have pulled it on her in the first 'fight.'<br/><br/>""Leave me alone, or I'll cut something you don't want to lose."" She said, glancing to the man's crotch and hoping she looked tougher than she felt. She stood, waiting as the man got up and spit out a sexist slur to maintain what little dignity he had. Then, as she was sure he was leaving, she turned towards the Irishman, knife raised.<br/><br/>""Don't touch me. I know that's probably laughable, considering your experience in here, but just hear me out. I need to have little trouble in here, and you, I'm guessing, could use something. Whether it be better clothes, food, reputation, or..."" She paused, ""A way out of here? I can help you, if you agree to help me."" She hoped that he wasn't armed, and would at least listen to her. She didn't want to have to use the knife, and she didn't want to fight him, seeing as the first man who had tried that was currently either unconscious or dead, lying a few feet away."
4817,Anarchy in Arkham [Rose and Yfnan],https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=27408,2013-06-06T08:03:24,Yfnan,"Auston saw the womanâ€™s sudden movement towards the second man. The man got hit by her knee in his stomach. The man wheezed for air. Auston raises his eyebrow and waits for her next move towards the man. As he sees that she draws the blade of her opponentÂ´s belt. A satisfied grin appears on AustonÂ´s face as she points it at the man. This woman has guts, he thought to himself. He watches the man searching for his knife before he finally realises that itâ€™s not there anymore.<br/>â€œLeave me alone, or Iâ€™ll cut something you donâ€™t want to lose.â€ He hears her say. Auston can barely hold back his laughter. When he hears the other man reply to it, Auston bursts into laughter. His shoulders shock and tears stream down his face. He never saw a woman do this before and he found it very, very entertaining. He soon is coughing and gasping for air.<br/><br/>When he finally seems to calm down his cheeks are red. He rubs his eyes and is grinning sheepishly at her. He watches her approach with him with the knife raised. â€œDonâ€™t touch me.â€ He hears her say, so he raises his hands above his head. His eyes follow every movement she makes.  â€œI know thatâ€™s probably laughable, considering your experience in here, but here me out.â€ He had to agree to the â€˜laughableâ€™ part. What is she trying to do? Making a deal with him? His face soon turns annoyed and impatient. She doesnâ€™t think itâ€™s a good move to make a deal with a guy like him?<br/>As he listens to what she has to offer he seems a bit more interested especially when she says, â€œA way out of here.â€<br/><br/>â€œI can help you, if you agree to help me.â€ She then continues. Auston was already afraid that something like this would happen. But then again, this might provide a way out of here. His eyes narrow as he asks, â€œHow do I know that yer not just messing with me?â€ He lowers his hands and crosses them in front of his chest.<br/><br/>He then looks over at the man that he had fought with before and starts wondering if he killed him. Auston suddenly walks up to the young woman, not expecting her to do anything to him. Otherwise she would probably already have. â€œI wonâ€™t touch ye.â€ He mumbles annoyed. â€œLetâ€™s start with our names, shall we?â€  He raises his eyebrow once again. â€œIf weâ€™re going to work together it might be better if we know what to call each other, hmm.â€"
4818,Anarchy in Arkham [Rose and Yfnan],https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=27408,2013-06-07T04:01:57,LyricalRose,"Rayna froze, the confidence from the adrenaline wearing off as there was a moment before she noticed the man laughing. He was laughing hysterically, at her. She felt her face grow bright red. She didn't think she seemed that ridiculous, but of now she felt completely out of her league. She had always thought she was the type of woman who could handle herself, but considering she'd been in Arkham twenty minutes and had already been attacked and laughed at, that might not be the case.<br/><br/>At least the Irish man was listening. At least, Rayna thought he was. He looked a bit upset at the moment actually, although Rayna had no idea why. She thought she was offering a fair deal. She hears his thick accent when he says 'How do I know that yer not just messing with me?', and bites her lip, wondering if she chose the wrong guy. She had picked him because he stood up to two men, without looking at her like she was a piece of meat. The absence of gang memorabilia on his person was a plus as well.<br/><br/>""Well, I'm a reporter. With the<span style=""font-style: italic"">Times</span>."" She explained, ""I have some friends in the justice system, I'm sure I can pull a couple of strings if you help me with a story I'm writing."" He moves as she's talking, and Rayna stiffens, but otherwise doesn't move. She sees his eyes flick to the knife, and the accompanying annoyed grimace. Maybe the knife's throwing him off. She lowers it to her side, wishing she had a better place to put it. Sticking it down the waistband of her slacks does not seem appealing.<br/><br/>'Let's start with our names-"" Perhaps she should have started with her name, it makes sense he would be skeptical now, since she was a strange woman in a prison.  ""I'm Rayna."""
4819,Anarchy in Arkham [Rose and Yfnan],https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=27408,2013-06-07T18:10:51,Yfnan,"Auston watches her closely. He stands uncomfortably close to Rayna. â€œReporter with the times, ey?â€ he chuckles softly and shakes his head with disbelieve. What was a reporter doing here in Arkham for god sake? He expected them to be wiser than this. Especially with such a young and beautiful woman like her. Such a waste to be put away with guys like Auston himself. He then continues after a few seconds, â€œYou donâ€™t know what Iâ€™ve done, gal. You wonâ€™t get me out that easily.â€<br/><br/>He watches how she lowers the knife but she doesnâ€™t seem to know where to put it. He suddenly turns his back towards her and walks up to the dead man. He kneels next to him and looks at his pale face and the bruise that has formed around his throat. He was rather proud of himself, he never managed to get someone down in one move. It was strange that a person could be proud of something like that.<br/>He takes the belt of the dead man. â€œUse this as a sheath. That way you wonâ€™t have to carry it around.â€ He doesnâ€™t smile nor laugh at her, but just throws the dead manâ€™s belt at her. He then looks back at the corpse and closes his eyes, in his eyes was triumph and proud. As he got back up and walked up to her, his hands were covered with blood. It was bright on his pale skin.<br/><br/>He has not told his name to her as he didnâ€™t feel like it. He didnâ€™t trust her nor doesnâ€™t want her to know his name yet. She might as well be a god damned cop that will mess with him.<br/>Arkham has made him rather paranoid with new people. Thatâ€™s the reason why he stays alone and doesnâ€™t want to join a gang. He also doesnâ€™t rely on someone elseâ€™s help. He never did.<br/><br/>It slowly started raining. It started off with sprinkling but after a short time the rain started pouring down. The blue sky has been replaced by dark grey clouds and it has become colder."
4820,Anarchy in Arkham [Rose and Yfnan],https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=27408,2013-06-18T00:40:16,LyricalRose,"Rayna stood still as he leaned in, chuckling. She said nothing, trying to remain stoic. She didn't need to appear any weaker, her gender did enough of that for her. She watched as he turns away and looks at the man on the ground. She couldn't tell from his body language whether he was pleased or disgusted with his own actions. His words earlier about her not knowing what he had done could just as easily had been a bluff, instead of a boast.<br/><br/>Without turning around, he throws something at her. A belt. The dead man's belt. Rayna picked it up between two fingers, resisting the urge to shudder at the thought of touching what used to belong to a dead man. Without making a sound, she slung the belt around her hips,having to pull it tight to keep it secured. She slid the knife into the 'sheath' as the man turns back to walk towards her, blood covering his hands. She only blinks once, determined not to let any emotions show, whether they be good or bad.<br/><br/>""I see you don't want to tell me your name."" She said, crossing her arms. ""Fair enough, but at least come up with a clever nickname or something, so that I don't have think of you as 'that guy'."""
4821,Anarchy in Arkham [Rose and Yfnan],https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=27408,2013-06-18T15:23:44,Yfnan,"â€œCall me however you like, darlinâ€™ â€œ He replied to her and watches how she crossed her arms. â€œWe should keep moving. We might be able to get a room with a hot tub and a comfortable bed.â€ He said in a sarcastic kind of way. He then started walking and kept his hand above his eyes to keep the raindrops from getting in his eyes. He seemed to be in a hurry though and kept looking around. â€œStay close if you donâ€™t want to get hurt.â€ He knew that if someone saw the young woman, theyâ€™d probably try to separate them. Theyâ€™d kill him, thatâ€™s for sure. What theyâ€™d do to her, he wasnâ€™t completely sure but it wouldnâ€™t be pleasant."
4822,Designing Danger (me and Dragon_Maiden,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2742,2011-03-21T15:50:03,zoruna,"<a class=""postlink"" href=""http://i833.photobucket.com/albums/zz260/TimeKeys/untitled-3.jpg"">[ img ]</a><br/>Logan Masons<br/>18<br/>Fashion Designer<br/><br/>It was another long and busy day. The wind had picked up and the cold chilly wind was a relief from the hot and humid sunny day. The trees were dead. Their leaves when they fell to the ground were crunchy and brittle. The cars in the streets were roaring by. The people walking wore very little clothing. Just what was needed for respectability. Short to no sleeved shirts could be seen everywhere. Capri's to shorts were seemingly the in thing. As animals that were strays ran to and from. Everyone seeming so busy on such a hot and humid day.<br/><br/>The young man staring out the window looks around. He was the best of the best but he had a problem. He was being stalked by some man who claimed she loved him. Yet he's never met this man in his entire life. He was a fashion designer who was very famous. He even wore many of his own outfits and garments that he designed. He sighs and picks up the phone.<br/><br/>He needed a body guard. And he needed the best out of the best. Yet he knew not where to find someone like that. He sighs and puts an ad in the newspaper requesting a bodygaurd. One with the background and training of a secret agent. He just knew he needed protectionâ€¦before the stalker took things to the next level.<br/><br/>(picture this playing when he walks into a room)<br/><object height=""360"" width=""640""><param name=""movie"" value=""http://www.youtube.com/v/Djj7jW6ny2M""/><param name=""wmode"" value=""transparent""/><embed height=""360"" src=""https://www.youtube.com/v/Djj7jW6ny2M"" type=""application/x-shockwave-flash"" width=""640"" wmode=""transparent""/></object>"
4823,Designing Danger (me and Dragon_Maiden,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2742,2011-03-21T16:50:28,Dragon_Maiden,"<a class=""postlink"" href=""http://i727.photobucket.com/albums/ww276/watersprit03/rp%20characters/00516.jpg"">[ img ]</a><br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center;""><span style=""font-family: baseballscript;""><span style=""font-size: 150%; line-height: 116%;"">Mira</span></span></div><br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">Mira had received a call from a friend about the ad, which now she looked over her white suit clinging to her like it was made for her, her thinly rimmed glasses clung to the type of her nose her blond hair up in a simple clean bun. Her blue eyes scanning the paper it seemed he need some good help she more then met them she thought with a smile. Well she had already called for an appointment with his secretary and would be meeting her client today. She grabbed her black leather bag and headed out the door.<br/><br/>Mira sat in a plush chair that seemed to fit the white colored room, were all fashion places like this she thought as her blue eyes scanned the area. ""He'll see you now miss"" the lady sitting at the desk  said with a smile, Mira nodded a smile and got up and went through a door looking for her client. ""Hello I am looking for a Logan Masons"" she said her voice clear and strong.</div>"
4824,Designing Danger (me and Dragon_Maiden,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2742,2011-03-21T18:10:24,zoruna,"Logan had been told by his secretary that someone applied for the ad. All he could think was thank god. He at this point didn't care if it was a male or female who was protecting him. He just knew this crazy stalker chick was beyond crazy and meant business. Worst part was...he didn't even know what she looked like. He got the hundreds of phone calls, letters and pictures that were of him, and various other creepy signs of a stalker. The letters were made up of newspaper letters and words.<br/><br/>He was staring out the window. He was filled with tension and his nerves had long since skyrocketed through the roof. He hears the office door open and then hears some faint talking. He nearly jumped out of his skin when the secretary buzzed over the intercom that the applicant was here. He bites his lip.<span style=""font-style: italic"">Well here goes nothing</span>he thinks to himself. Turning and looks at the person. It was a woman. Yet she seemed confident. He wasn't. He may have the looks and the street smarts but he was not in a position to defend himself.<br/><br/>He turns and looks at the woman. ""I am Logan."" he says softly. ""And who might I be addressing?"" he asks softly. ""Please come in. Shut the door. Have a seat. And can I get you something to drink?"" those statements and question came out in the voice of someone who was a nervous wreck...and he was."
4825,Designing Danger (me and Dragon_Maiden,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2742,2011-03-21T18:10:24,zoruna,"Logan had been told by his secretary that someone applied for the ad. All he could think was thank god. He at this point didn't care if it was a male or female who was protecting him. He just knew this crazy stalker chick was beyond crazy and meant business. Worst part was...he didn't even know what she looked like. He got the hundreds of phone calls, letters and pictures that were of him, and various other creepy signs of a stalker. The letters were made up of newspaper letters and words.<br/><br/>He was staring out the window. He was filled with tension and his nerves had long since skyrocketed through the roof. He hears the office door open and then hears some faint talking. He nearly jumped out of his skin when the secretary buzzed over the intercom that the applicant was here. He bites his lip.<span style=""font-style: italic"">Well here goes nothing</span>he thinks to himself. Turning and looks at the person. It was a woman. Yet she seemed confident. He wasn't. He may have the looks and the street smarts but he was not in a position to defend himself.<br/><br/>He turns and looks at the woman. ""I am Logan."" he says softly. ""And who might I be addressing?"" he asks softly. ""Please come in. Shut the door. Have a seat. And can I get you something to drink?"" those statements and question came out in the voice of someone who was a nervous wreck...and he was."
4826,Designing Danger (me and Dragon_Maiden,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2742,2011-03-21T18:31:14,Dragon_Maiden,"<div style=""text-align: center;""><span style=""font-family: baseballscript;""><span style=""font-size: 150%; line-height: 116%;"">Mira</span></span></div><br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">Mira smiled him a professional smile ""It's a pleasure all though I wish it were under better circumstances"" she said quickly ""I am Mira Gaze"" she said offering her hand to Logan. ""Mo thank you I am fine thank you though"" she said sitting down and crossing her legs gently over each other. The heat air was everywhere she thought as she breathed in the muggy air. A small blonde tendril fell from her neat bun she quickly placed it behind her ear. ""So where would you like to start Mr.Masons?"" she said her tone professional and quick. Her blue eyes looking him over he seemed a confident man but troubled as she listened to his voice. His red hair was striking and different but it seemed to fit him, She was unlike him she was controlled and neat and simple. Even the name ice queen had been dubbed hers in many different ways from many different people. But she had proved most of them wrong not in the since they meant but that was alright she just needed to make a small difference in the world to sleep at night.</div>"
4827,Designing Danger (me and Dragon_Maiden,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2742,2011-03-21T20:05:24,zoruna,"Logan blinks at the overly professional smile. And her tone was more like that of one diplomats use in peace treaty meetings than this situation. He looks at her. ""Me too."" he says simply. ""Nice to meet you Mira. I hate formalities."" he nods his head. ""Right. Alright. That is good though."" he says. Each word he uttered was filled with his wildly running around nerves. He looks around and looks at her.<br/><br/>""I'm being stalked. I've never seen this woman. But she apparently has been following me around. Even to where I sleep at night. I bet even the bathroom but in any case...it is bad."" he says simply. Throwing down the letters on the desk. Some were flirty but most threatening and filled with a dark and violent promise. The letters all summarized to contain one similiar detail...this chick was possessive and thought she owned him.<br/><br/>""And these..."" he says. Tossing down photos clearly taken of a subject who had no knowledge of being photographed. He sigsh. ""And then there is the endless number of phone calls. Varying from simple to life threatening tones."" he says honestly. Each word was slightly hesitant. He was on edge. His nerves wildly flying around. He looks at her. ""My name is Logan. I do not like being called Mr. Masons.""<br/><br/>He looks t her. Watching her. He was traveling around and trying to get away from reality. ""I am a fashion designer. The clothing I am wearing is an outfit I designed and made specifically for myself."" He hesitates. ""I need to know you skills. Your creditials so to speak. And basic information about you. Also are you willing to come and stay at my home in the spare bedroom?"" he asks."
4828,Designing Danger (me and Dragon_Maiden,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2742,2011-03-25T16:19:38,Dragon_Maiden,"<div style=""text-align: center;""><span style=""font-family: baseballscript;""><span style=""font-size: 150%; line-height: 116%;"">Mira</span></span></div><br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">Mira's blue eyes scan the the letters the flash of color and preciseness. This woman did think she owned him in every since of the word. The photo's close and of good quality this person was hung up bad on Logan she could hear the shakiness this woman brought to his life, no one should have to live like that. ""As you wish"" she said her blue eyes not looking up from the papers as she took in the information as he talked and what was in front of her. ""Well my credentials include some time in the local police force, some time in the FBI I have numerous teaching's in laws, protection and so forth"" she said confidence in her voice. ""This woman most likely is mentally unstable I could call in some favors and see what a few friends can pick up and then maybe we can narrow the field down a bit"" she said her mind filled with thoughts of ideas and what not on how to catch this woman. ""And as you wish Logan i will refer to you as such, and I believe you heard my fee?"" she said her blue eyes looking up her knowledge shinning in them. "" Do you have any people in mind so that I can either check them out or rule them out"" she said her mind envisioning the stalker.</div>"
4829,Designing Danger (me and Dragon_Maiden,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2742,2011-03-25T17:47:54,zoruna,"Logan watches her. She had beautiful blue eyes. Yet they seemed so...serious. They lacked that full of life sparkle. They told of a woman who was all work and no play. People claimed he was all play and very little work. Which technically was true BUT he was a fashion designer. Creativity didn't grow on trees or sprout up by sitting behind a desk in an office. Not for him at least. He needed to go and be out and about in the real world.<br/><br/>He observed. Watched styles and fashions. Creating new ones from old ones. Combining new and old. You think of a strange combonation for fashion...you'll have on of his designer lines of clothing. Yet he made sure even those who were poor had a fair chance at owning at LEAST one of his designs. Had them work for the garment. Without pay as their payment was the garment. And he didn't take advantage of this.<br/><br/>When they worked it was simple things like helping clean up his house. Or even cooking a meal or two for him. He does his best to make anyone feel successful or able to own a designer brand. No matter what their wealth level is. He zones back in on Mira. ""I see. Alright. Sounds good to me..."" he looks at her. ""...geez...thanks. I really needed to remember that this chick is crazy."" he says. Half sarcasm half truthful.<br/><br/>Shaking his head as he looks at her. ""No. I am only a social butterfly among other people. I prefer to live life to the fullest. And I rarely take on too many friends. It is hard nowadays to know who is truly your friend and who is only a friend for your wealth."" he says softly. Looking out the window. ""Your too tense Mira. You need to relax some before you kill over from tension."""
4830,Designing Danger (me and Dragon_Maiden,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2742,2011-03-28T14:52:46,Dragon_Maiden,"<div style=""text-align: center;""><span style=""font-family: baseballscript;""><span style=""font-size: 150%; line-height: 116%;"">Mira</span></span></div><br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">Mira gaze looked up from the papers ""If I did that then I wouldn't be doing my job now would I?"" she said her tone light but it was the truth. Her seriousness was her bread and butter it was all she knew and it was safe it was her comfort she wouldn't admit it but she had almost everything planned out that she could in her life. It could be simple as her what she spent her time how she did her hair so on and so forth. Logan was the type of man she usually steered away from the clothes the attitude he didn't have a bad one he just seemed like the surprise sort and she didn't enjoy surprises. ""Well a women like this is delusional and could be harmful thats why your worried you can feel it, that is normal but no one should have to feel that way"" she said gently and firm her usually tone of choice. Mira nodded to his last statement ""Yes the world of fashion does seem a one with loop holes and secrets but it seems you fair well"" she said her tone almost sounding normal, Mira placed the papers down and looked up at Logan. ""I plan on being your shadow for however long you employ me, but I have a few basic ground rules"" she said standing up. Mira straightened put her skirt gently with her pale fingers the clear nail polish shinning off the light. ""when I ask you something you answer me truthfully, second if I ask you to do something Do it, and third please don't make a pass at me"" she said the last part firmly. She knew she probably sounded rude but he would be surprised how many people hired a body guard especially a woman bodyguard just to ogle at. She hated that she was not a piece of meat to be stared at through a market window she was a woman to be cherished and honored, she knew thats what she wanted and she wouldn't settle for less. Besides she couldn't mix work and pleasure it was a dangerous situation for them both and so she would stick to her usual guns.</div>"
4831,Designing Danger (me and Dragon_Maiden,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2742,2011-03-28T22:59:54,zoruna,"Logan ignores her question. ""You cand do your job...without having more tension than a stiff."" he mutters under his breath. And sighs a bit. This woman...she knew nothing of him. She knew not of his past...very few did...not even Sherlock Holmes would have been able to find out his past. He made sure of it. He mentally sighs. He wanted HIS life back. His normal one.<br/><br/>Ever since he was discovered and his fashions began making him wealthy...things went downhill. You would think that having fame, fortune, and smexy looks would be a dream come true. Wrong! It was the exact opposite for him. It was a living nightmare! One he wish he could leave yet was unable to do so as fashion designing was one of his two passions. He looks our the window. ""Yes. I know. It is a feeling I have not had to feel constantly in about five years."" he says honestly.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">&lt;FLASHBACK&gt;Five years ago...he was thirteen. Hungry. Thirsty. Fighting illness and death to survive from one second to the next. Wearing an outfit he had designed. Made from scraps of material or not...it was awesome looking yet totally street at the same time. Happened that a man spotted thirteen year old Logan. Asked him questions. Promised him food and shelter. And gave him all that and more. Well...everything but love and affection.</span><br/><br/>He snapped out of his flashback when she spoke. ""I see."" he says simply. ""........"" he listens to her ground rules. Having turned around to face you. ""I will do my best. I will attempt to do so."" he looks at her. ""........."" and sighs. ""I insure you...while it is tempting...I have no room for someone who thinks I'd take advantage of the arrangment and hit on her."" he says icily. The temperature in the room was colder than before. ""So...I will try but make no guarentees.""<br/><br/>He fell silent again. ""You didn't have to be so rude about it Mira."" he whirls around. Hair flying in the air behind him only to settle in place. ""I know I'm not hot but damn...even a serious chick ain't into me."" he groans and rubs his temples. ""I am not like most men Mira. I have my own ground rules."" he turns and looks at her. Eyes vieled and unreadable. As was his expression.<br/><br/>""One...you are not to follow me into the bathroom. Two...you are to treat me as a person not a client. Three...you are to stop judging me based on statistics. Four....I am not like most men and would prefer you to not treat me like I am."" he takes a breath. ""Fi---"" he is cut off when the Secretary buzzes in.<br/>(hehe whammie of a twist coming up next part)<br/><span style=""font-weight: bold""><span style=""font-style: italic"">The secretary speaks. ""Sir...Miss Yuna is here. Shall I bring her in?"" the woman asks.</span></span>""Yes. Bring her in Molly."" he says to the secretary.<span style=""font-weight: bold""><span style=""font-style: italic"">The secretary walks in a few moments later. Holding her hand when she walks in is a girl no older than three or four. The girl sees Logan and her face lights up. ""DADDY!!!!"" the young child pulls free of Molly the secretary and almost runs Mira over and jumps up and into Logans waiting arms. ""Daddy."" she says. Cuddling up against him.(see pic at end of post)</span></span><br/><br/>Logan smiles at Yuna. ""Hey flower princess...whats up? You been good today?"" he asks. Holding her up with the young girls butt resting on one arm. The free hand running through Yuna's hair. He looks at Mira. ""This is Miss Mira. Miss Mira...this is the only girl I have or need in my life."" he says. His tone sharp edged. Clearly indicating he had been very hurt and offended by her vieled accusation and blunt statement. ""Yuna...this is Miss Mira. She is going to be making sure Daddy and you stay safe."" he says. Kissing the little girls forehead. The girl merely say hi and gets very shy.<br/><a class=""postlink"" href=""http://i833.photobucket.com/albums/zz260/TimeKeys/Decorated%20images/littlegreeneyedgirl-1.jpg"">[ img ]</a>"
4832,Designing Danger (me and Dragon_Maiden,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2742,2011-04-01T03:16:09,Dragon_Maiden,"<div style=""text-align: center;""><span style=""font-family: baseballscript;""><span style=""font-size: 150%; line-height: 116%;"">Mira</span></span></div><br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">Mira watched Logan closely he seemed somewhere else after she had spoken. He had mostly taken slight offense at her last rule but it was her rules her boundary it was all she had.""I mean no offense it is a rule I tell all my clients, but I do apologize if I offended you"" she say's apologetically. Mira watched as he whirled around his hair flowing behind him, he was an attractive man and yet he did not think the same of himself. Mira listened to Logan's rules it seemed he was sensitive about how people saw him, she nodded her expressions still as a painting. All Mira could sew was a flash of a white dress, it seemed she had two people to protect. ""You have a daughter?"" she said her voice now a bit uneasy she had never been good with children, this was going to be a challenge.</div>(Nice twist lol)"
4833,Designing Danger (me and Dragon_Maiden,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2742,2011-04-01T16:51:15,zoruna,"Logan ignores her. ""You aren't the first and you won't be the last most likely."" he says frigidly. His tone distant. He shakes his head. ""To have to tell all your clients shows an indication...you've dealt with the scum of malekind. And as such...judge us all based on the acts of others."" he says. Yuna playing with her daddies hair. And giggling as she ""braids"" two strands of it together.<br/><br/>Logan looks at her and sighs. Yet another woman who compared him to others. Jeez. He knew he wasn't good looking but did she have to throw it out at him like he was only out for the =goods...so to speak. He ignores her question at first. Speaking to his daughter...his sister had married someone in Vietnam during her stay there. Later they had died in a massacuring of the small village they lived in. Yuna had been sent with a nanny to stay with her uncle now father. She had been just an infant. He'd raised her and considered her his daughter not his niece. And as far as the law was concerned...she WAS his daughter.<br/><br/>""You will not be worrying about her safety. I am to worry about that. Your job is to keep me safe. So that I can keep my flower child safe."""
4834,Designing Danger (me and Dragon_Maiden,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2742,2011-04-01T18:07:48,Dragon_Maiden,"<div style=""text-align: center;""><span style=""font-family: baseballscript;""><span style=""font-size: 150%; line-height: 116%;"">Mira</span></span></div><br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">Mira sighed quietly to herself pacing her mind as it jumped from think to thing. His comment had hurt a little but she refused to show it, she was a professional period. She watched as the small girl braided Logans red hair it seemed his heart was stolen long ago by the girl, she was curious at the mystery of the young girl be decided that if he anted her to know he would have told her, plus he was already defensive with her best not to push it with him. His last words were firm and so she nodded ""As you wish"" she said simple ""All I need is your address and I will have my things delivered there"" she said her mind switching back to the task at hand.</div>"
4835,Designing Danger (me and Dragon_Maiden,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2742,2011-04-01T18:38:39,zoruna,"Logan's daughter was the ONLY female he'd encountered since his sister's death...that didn't judge him. Didn't treat him like a freak that was disgusting to behold his being. He felt the hurt vibe from her. Well too fucking bad. She was the ONE to be going about judging. He was going to give her the benefit of the doubt. She was the ONE who proved him wrong. That there was NOT a woman who would see him as anything other than...a prize. He wanted someone to love and cherish and be loved and cherished in return. He firmly believed this was proof it was NEVER going to happen.<br/><br/>He sighs and speaks to Yuna in Vietnamese. And he looks at her. ""You won't like the neighborhood. Rich or not...I keep only enough funds that is required to support me and Yuna. To keep food on the table and clothes on our back. I don't even have a fancy car."" he looks at her acidly. ""Bet you didn't see that coming now did you Miss Judgmental."" he says. And holds the now sleeping Yuna in his arms. ""The adress is 777 Lucky Hills Court."" he says. Naming the area of town just barely above the poor side of town. He glares daggers at her.<br/><br/>And sighs. ""You are just like everyone else. I thought...she'd be different...that maybe...I'd find a chick who wasn't into me for money. But for my stupidly romantic side."" he says to himself. ""This is just proof that I will NEVER have anything like my sister had...."" he trails off. Clearly not realizing he was talking outloud."
4836,Designing Danger (me and Dragon_Maiden,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2742,2011-04-01T21:11:02,Dragon_Maiden,"<div style=""text-align: center;""><span style=""font-family: baseballscript;""><span style=""font-size: 150%; line-height: 116%;"">Mira</span></span></div><br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">Mira watched the expressions on Logan's face rapidly change, she listened as he spoke to his young daughter in Vietnamese, hes words he might as well might have spat at her. She took them in it seemed he thought she was expecting a lush home with all the furnishing's but she never expected anything from anyone so why would she start now. ""It doesn't matter what I expected or think of you or where you leave what matters is that i keep the crazy lady from doing any harm"" she said her voice firm she had lashed out slightly verbally to her but what was she supposed to do take his words with a freaking smile. Mira arched a brow ""I don't care about your money or what you do for a living, I am here cause you needed help so stop judging me for how I act"" she said her voice firm her pink lips firm from the displeasure she felt. It was not often that her emotions got the better of her but he had a way of helping it rear it's ugly head. Her brows knitted together ""Listen forgive me"" she said her hand reaching up to pinh the bridge of her nose gently pushing up her glasses. ""I am here cause you have a problem, all I wanna do is make sure my job is done right, I don't think your a tool of some sort to use so please lets just try and cooperate with one another"" she said letting out an exhausted sigh. He was already wearing her down, she wasn't sure if this was going to be as routine as she first thought.</div>"
4837,Dark Secrets Hidden Within Haunted Castle(me and nekopillow),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2759,2011-03-23T04:32:41,zoruna,"<a class=""postlink"" href=""http://i833.photobucket.com/albums/zz260/TimeKeys/Decorated%20images/swordgirl.jpg"">[ img ]</a><br/>Princess Saji (Sah-gee)<br/>20<br/><br/><span style=""font-weight: bold"">There is a very haunted castle. Where the ghost that inhabit it can take on nearly completely solid forms even though they can disappear just as fast as a normal ghost. But these ghosts like to be seen. As they are very helpful except the loner ghost who tends to cause trouble and is a bit of a poltergiest. And a man who is a ghost expert is sent to solve the mysteries behind the ghosts and behind the violent actions of one ghost in particular. The ghost which is unhappy and has blood trailing down from its chest.<br/><br/>Along with the ghosts there is the old folklore surrounding the house that the first princess (youngest of the siblings and also heir to the throne) of the castle was murdered in cold blood by her own brother(s). And left to die a slow and painful death. And ever since she's haunted the castle and tries to chase off anyone who comes into the castle. expecially if they are staying for more than a short amount of time. Such is the rumors that surround the hauntings of this beautiful castle. What secrets, dangers, mysteries, and clues to the past are locked away inside this haunted domain?(prologue)</span><br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">And finally when she meets the man sent to ""make"" her cross over. After a long period of time she eventually decides she needs help to either come back to life or find peace enough to pass over. But before that can happen they need to solve the mystery behind her murder and find out who really killed her. Only then can she move on or gain a second chance at life.</span><br/><br/>Saji looks around as she gazes at her surroundings. She had seen the same surroundings for over a century now. And was both bored and fascinated with the changes her castle has been undergoing. She growls. Too many people keep trying to inhabit her home. She hated this. She was going to chase off any and every single living being that enters her home. Besides...it wasn't like the people stayed long anyways. Living people seemed extremely afraid of the dead. Or ghosts as they were called by the living. She looks around again and smiles as she looked at her ""reflection"". She hadn't really had a reflection in a very long time.<br/><br/>She travels through her house with a silent grace and elegant steps. She had heard through the ghost vines that the humans called her a poltergeist. Which in a way she was...but she was protecting her home...right? So therefore it was okay...she hoped anyways. She sighs as she looks out the window. She couldn't remember much but she was wanting to know. Who had killed her? Why had they killed her? And what was it that kept her here?"
4838,Dark Secrets Hidden Within Haunted Castle(me and nekopillow),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2759,2011-03-23T16:54:38,nekopillow,"<a class=""postlink"" href=""http://i51.photobucket.com/albums/f368/PrivateEmotions/Anime%20Guys/guy1461.gif"">[ img ]</a><br/>ezekiel<br/>age 25<br/>a misunderstood mistreated man that loves to go ghost hunting to fuigure out why they are their (is able to see ghost when they are not visible to the normal human eyes) also the rest of his past will become known in the roleplay."
4839,Dark Secrets Hidden Within Haunted Castle(me and nekopillow),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2759,2011-04-15T22:18:15,zoruna,(*waits for your post*)
4840,Dark Secrets Hidden Within Haunted Castle(me and nekopillow),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2759,2011-04-19T19:47:41,nekopillow,"he walked by the castle for the 12th time that day and he noticed something different in a window of it. ezekiel looked up and he came to find a woman about in her early twenties was looking at the landscape he thought "" now why would a girl be here at this time of night? might as well get her out of their before she gets noticed by any other people."" so he hurried up to the castle's gigantic steps and up to the heavy iron and wood door. he opens it but not with out a tremendous effort of will and physical labor ezekiel stood dumbstruck on how big the castle was on the inside. ""wow"" was all he could say as it echoed off the stone walls of the room.  finally snapping out of his awe he calls "" is any one here?"" while wondering "" is this the castle i was sent to look at?"""
4841,Vessel Of The Souls (me and nekopillow),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2763,2011-03-23T05:28:40,zoruna,"<a class=""postlink"" href=""http://i833.photobucket.com/albums/zz260/TimeKeys/Princess-4.jpg"">[ img ]</a><br/>Momo<br/>18 (normal human years. explained further during story)<br/><br/>A young female was born with an unusual ability. It was both a gift and a curse. She is able to host ghosts of any kind. Whether they are good or evil. Most people would consider this possession but the host lives in harmony with the ghost that is inside of him/her. Though when the ghosts power or ability or talent is needed, control over the body switches from her to the ghost needed.<br/><br/>When word got out about this childs gift or curse, life went from safe and calm to chaotic and dangerous. As ghost hunters and exorcists alike tried to get their hands on this child. Some wished to help the child. Others wished to experiment on the child. While some wished to study or free the child of the ghosts.<br/><br/>The child though just wanted to be able to live life the way she wished to live. To have a normal life despite the fact that they were a host for ghosts. She had left behind the huge city. Left it to find someplace where others wouldn't find her. Or freak out or worse...call the government. She didn't want to live as a science experiment. She wanted to live a ""normal"" life but it was hard to do so when while your in control of your own body...you soul is NOT the only soul aka spirit inside of you.<br/><br/>As she is walking she was paying more attention to mentally trying to end an arguement between the ghosts. She hated them being part of her. Hated hearing their protests, complaints, and other such annoying things. She was thus not paying attention to where she was going and walked smack into someone. ""Oh! Excuse me. I'm so sorry. I was lost in thought."" she says. Flushing a bit."
4842,Vessel Of The Souls (me and nekopillow),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2763,2011-03-23T16:26:18,nekopillow,"<a class=""postlink"" href=""http://i1188.photobucket.com/albums/z414/SrRosado/Anime_Guy_by_CannibalTaco34.jpg"">[ img ]</a><br/>fourn<br/>age: 20"
4843,Vessel Of The Souls (me and nekopillow),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2763,2011-03-25T19:50:48,nekopillow,"""no no im sorry i wasn't looking where i was going."" fourn said as he smashed into the girl. they get stratetend up after a miniut or two. Fourn offers to repay her for bumping into her ""look i feel bad for bumping into you so can i at least walk you home? or buy you something to eat?"" he asks the girl. at the same moment he  sunddenly remembers he hasn't gotten her name yet "" hey i never caught your name what was it?"" he asks all at once."
4844,Vessel Of The Souls (me and nekopillow),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2763,2011-03-26T03:02:50,zoruna,"Momo blinks and looks at him. ""Nor was I."" she says honestly. As he stood so did she. She looks at him. Biting her lower lip. Home? Where was home anymore? How can you call someplace a home...when everyone fears you? How can you trust when anyone can be the one to betray you? So many questions are thrown at her by those ghostly apparitions. Those ghoulish voices talking inside her mind. They had points though...those were all VERY valid questions.<br/><br/>She looks at him. ""Um...food. Yeah. Food sounds wonderful."" she stammers out. He looks at her. ""I didn't catch yours either."" she points out softly. Her voice gentle as a mid summer breeze. Pure as the sound of an angels laughter. She looks around. ""My name is Momo."" she says softly. ""I really don't wish you to trouble yourself..."" she starts out. The female ghosts needed to shut up. She had eyes. She could see he was hot. Did they have to be such perverts?!<br/><br/>She shakes her head. ""Where exactly am I? I have traveled far and kind of just stopped paying attention. As such I have no clue where I am."" she says honestly."
4845,Vessel Of The Souls (me and nekopillow),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2763,2011-03-28T16:49:58,nekopillow,"""well to answer some of your questions i did pass a chinese restraunt on when i was walking."" he says hopefully finally noticing how stunning she was snaping out of the trance. he finally answers her second question just as he stops staring. ""a-and my name's fourn.""<br/>along with him thinking "" her voice is very nice and she looks like a angel just fell from heaven and landed"" while saying calmly ""to be honest i just moved here a day or so ago so i dont even know the towns name yet."" laughing a little  ""maybe we could help each other out on that after we eat but come on lets get that food."" so they both start walking towards the restrauant and chit chat on the way there."
4846,Vessel Of The Souls (me and nekopillow),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2763,2011-03-30T14:15:50,zoruna,"She looks at her new...friend? ""I love Chinese food."" she says happily. Her eyes sparkling with excitement. And looks at him. ""Fourn...I like that. Its a cool name."" she says softly. He was looking at her. She tilts his head to the side. Giggling a bit. ""So it is now the City Of Mystery."" she says playfully. She walks with him to the resturaunt. ""Yeah. Food sounds wonderful. So how old are you?"" she asks. For once actually wanted to get to know somebody. ""I'm 18."""
4847,Vessel Of The Souls (me and nekopillow),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2763,2011-03-31T04:49:14,nekopillow,"*laughs with her gently* ""yeah i guess it is""  he jumps ahead a couple paces and announces dramaticly "" Welcome TO the city of mystery madam.""  fourn said as they were nearing the resturaunt ""really 18? gosh you look like your younger"" he said with a soft smile ""like 15-16 but 18 i have to say you dont look it but some people say that i look younger by 3 years or so and im 20"" said fourn lightly as he opened the door for her and fourn swiftly fallows in side after about 5 mins they get table and sit down  fourn says with a warm smile. "" hey dont be shy order any thing you like my treat for bumping into you"" fourn said with a warming smile  hoping to brighten her mood because she looked like she was spacing off a lot during their conversations every so often and fourn was curious about this girl she seemed nice and she was simply stunning."
4848,Vessel Of The Souls (me and nekopillow),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2763,2011-04-19T19:53:56,nekopillow,now to wait on your post.
4849,Vessel Of The Souls (me and nekopillow),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2763,2011-04-29T17:54:21,zoruna,"She looks at him. Giggling a bit.<span style=""font-style: italic"">""City of mystery...that has a nice ring to it."" says a female voice withing her mind</span>She growls mentally.<span style=""font-weight: bold"">Shut up!</span><span style=""font-style: italic"">The voice replies. ""Why so edgy? Your with a good looking young man. Don't be so on edge.""</span><span style=""font-weight: bold"">SHUT UP!</span>The voice finally fell silent. She looks at him. She smiles a bit at him. ""I get that alot. And you look closer to twenty but I wouldn't have known you were twenty."" she says softly.<br/><br/>Looking at him. She looks at him and then at the menu. With all the various spirits of various languages inside her mind...the letters blurred every so often. Her mind trying to translate the languages they spoke from the English upon the menu. She bites her lip. And focuses hard upon the letters and they stop swirling. She gets  a chill. ""Brr...do you feel a bit cold?"" she asks. Trying to avoid realizing what she already dreadingly suspected it was....was a fact not a fear."
4850,Vessel Of The Souls (me and nekopillow),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2763,2011-04-29T20:00:27,nekopillow,"fourn answers ""now that you mention it is slightly is chilly.."" he has an after thought ""are you sure you dont want my jacket if your cold?"" saying it gently suddenly noticing he slight shivers. Waiter comes over to the table "" are you ready?"" fourn looks over at momo ""give us about 15 min's then we wil"" gives the waiter a warm smile so he knows that he can leave.  sees that momo is troubled by some thing ""hey you okay?"" giving her a concerned look."
4851,Vessel Of The Souls (me and nekopillow),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2763,2011-04-29T21:18:38,zoruna,"Momo looks at her friend Fourn. Nodding her head. Trembling and hoping the spectral being would just keep on moving. ""Yes. I'm sure. These chills...used to getting them."" she says. Giving him a warm hopefully comforting smile. Looking at the waiter. Then past him. Eeping softly. The spectral was following the waiter. She reaches out and grasps at what would soon be empty air. Trying to save the man from a life long haunting. Catching ahold of seemingly nothing she jerks once. Dislodging it from the man's aura after he'd gone away. She lets go knowing the spirit would fly in a random direction. She looks at him. ""Er...not really. You wouldn't believe me even if I told you."" she says softly."
4852,Vessel Of The Souls (me and nekopillow),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2763,2011-05-02T16:08:54,nekopillow,"""hmmm try me cause ive been known to belive in the weirdest things"" fourn says as he fallow her gaze to the now departing waiter and suddenly notices his shadow moving a bit more than usual. ""thats odd..."" he says barely above hearing for human ears as he turns back towards momo. ""but any way how did you arrive in this city any way unless you want to go on with your story"" giving her a warm smile to encourage her to go on as fourn said it."
4853,Vessel Of The Souls (me and nekopillow),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2763,2011-05-02T18:47:33,zoruna,"Momo looks at her friend Fourn. Even if they were not truly friends he was the closest thing to a friend she had ever had. She watches the shadow moving. And sighs. Dude was already haunted. Shadow leecher. One of those shadow spirits who would drain him of life slowly but surely. Killing him in a way he would never realize he was dying until the spirit had killed him. And taken over the body when the bodies soul was dead and gone. She looks at him. ""You saw the shadow moving didn't you?"" she asks in no more than a soft whisper of air. He looks at him. ""Do you believe in spirits, ghosts, things that no one else is able to see yet they are there?"" she asks randomly. Looking at him. ""I'm not sure how to explain how I arrived here. I'm not even really sure myself. I never know how I get from point A to point B. Until I arrive at the destination of point C."" she knew she was being cryptic but she really couldn't explain it. ""Have you heard a rumor of a ghost host that flies around among people who believe in the supernatural?"""
4854,Vessel Of The Souls (me and nekopillow),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2763,2011-05-02T21:52:07,nekopillow,"""to answer your first question yes i did"" he says in somewhat freaked out voice. ""a-and  i also highly do and yet i every one in my family thinks im crazy but something's cant be explained through logic right?"" he looks back at her ""but how about we save this conversation till after dinner so people dont get suspicious alright?"" he says chuckling a little but being serious all the same. ""oh yeah that reminds me did you find anything to order?"" he says cause hes starting to get hungrier by the min. ""cause they were handing out dan-go samples when i passed and i couldn't help but take one or two"" fourn said with a slight smile ""and if you like i can share my food with you if you dont want to order."" said fourn  while he glances at the menu once again. ah theirs something good. ""you ready to order yet momo?"" giveing her a comforting smile."
4855,New Generation Of The Gods (me and flora),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=27691,2013-06-05T10:25:42,zoruna,"<a class=""postlink"" href=""http://i833.photobucket.com/albums/zz260/TimeKeys/Guy_by_Athena_chan-1.jpg"">[ img ]</a><br/>Rune<br/>Norse-Greek God of Beauty and Mischief<br/>Age Unknown<br/><br/>Rune was the biggest mischief maker out there. He couldn't help it...for it was part of his nature. Part of who he was. He was one of the new generations of gods. He was the god that bridged the gap between the Greek Gods and the Norse Gods. His father was Loki and his mother Aphrodite. He was a beautiful trickster by nature. Be it gags or pranks...those were things he specialized in. He was living amongst mortals in the human realm. So he had to be careful to pretend as best he can that he is mortal. He was lonely though. It wasn't easy being a new generation of the Gods.<br/><br/>He is walking through the streets. It was a sunny day but had clouds threatening to change that to rainy. He didn't care...he couldn't get sick so it made no difference to him. He wished he could find himself a woman to love. Though love was something he didn't feel easily. Nor did he give it freely. He had to be careful...humans tended to not be able to accept the out of the ordinary. That or they freaked out and started running around in panicked mobs. He shrugs and heads towards the forest. He liked the peace and quite of the woods outside the edges of the city."
4856,New Generation Of The Gods (me and flora),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=27691,2013-06-20T23:31:08,FloriCello,"As Rune wandered the woods, he heard some loud laughing squealing, multiple laughs in fact, over behind some trees, where a small spring-like lake was at.<br/><br/>April sighed, hugging her knees to her chest, as she sat on a rock, with her calves submerged in the lake. She watched her friends goofing off, being total idiots, as Mike and Josh were having contests on who does the bigger splash, Gwen and Kyle were making out on another rock in the water, and Val was squealing and laughing in the water as the two boys splashed her. April couldn't help but roll her eyes. She would join in on their contest, had it been any other time, and have lots of fun probably too, but she really didn't feel like it that night.<br/><br/>""April!"" Val chided, bouncing up and down like a kid. She splashed the girl and April gasped at the impact of the ice-cold water on her previously dry torso. She laughed as she pranced around a shallow spot, showing off her perfect tanned slim figure in her amazing orange bikini. April suddenly felt very self-conscious about her own pale curvier figure, clad in a black one-piece swimsuit. She was much too shy and embarrassed to show off her body like Val did. That girl had the appearance of a model and the confidence to go with it. ""Come play with us!!"" Val chirped, tugging on April's hand. Mike laughed and nodded as well, splashing some more water on the poor girl, shivering violently in the corner, on her rock.<br/><br/>""I don't feel like it guys..."" she said quietly, wrapping her towel, lying nearby, around herself to dry up. She gave them a small smile and they shrugged, continuing to mess around. Not a peep was heard out of Gwen and Kyle. They were too busy sucking faces."
4857,New Generation Of The Gods (me and flora),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=27691,2013-06-23T04:42:29,zoruna,"Rune walked and soon heard and sensed the group of people near a body of water in the forest. He headed in that direction now. Hearing voices. They sounded a bit young. He smirked a bit in amusement. Still he walked in that direction. He was bored. They were in the forest. Wait. Why the hell was he walking? He smirked and whirlwinded himself in their direction. Moving his twister self through the trees until he got to the clearing. Then he stopped and stood there. Smirking a bit as he looked at all the girls and guys there. Chuckling a bit and headed in that direction. He walked into view. ""Hello everyone. Having fun?"" he asked with a smirk. He looked over the different people there. He looked at April. ""Hello beautiful."" He said with a playfully impish yet sexy smile. ""My name is Rune. Who might you be?"""
4858,New Generation Of The Gods (me and keyootee),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=27692,2013-06-05T10:26:49,zoruna,"<a class=""postlink"" href=""http://i833.photobucket.com/albums/zz260/TimeKeys/Guy_by_Athena_chan-1.jpg"">[ img ]</a><br/>Rune<br/>Norse-Greek God of Beauty and Mischief<br/>Age Unknown<br/><br/>Rune was the biggest mischief maker out there. He couldn't help it...for it was part of his nature. Part of who he was. He was one of the new generations of gods. He was the god that bridged the gap between the Greek Gods and the Norse Gods. His father was Loki and his mother Aphrodite. He was a beautiful trickster by nature. Be it gags or pranks...those were things he specialized in. He was living amongst mortals in the human realm. So he had to be careful to pretend as best he can that he is mortal. He was lonely though. It wasn't easy being a new generation of the Gods.<br/><br/>He is walking through the streets. It was a sunny day but had clouds threatening to change that to rainy. He didn't care...he couldn't get sick so it made no difference to him. He wished he could find himself a woman to love. Though love was something he didn't feel easily. Nor did he give it freely. He had to be careful...humans tended to not be able to accept the out of the ordinary. That or they freaked out and started running around in panicked mobs. He shrugs and heads towards the forest. He liked the peace and quite of the woods outside the edges of the city."
4859,New Generation Of The Gods (me and keyootee),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=27692,2013-06-08T01:12:27,keyootee,"<a class=""postlink"" href=""http://img5.imageshack.us/img5/1808/lore.jpg"">[ img ]</a><br/>Lore Reigns<br/>demi goddess of magic<br/>25 years old<br/><br/>Whenever someone needed her father, he was there. That was the same for her. In fact, she had worked with him for the early years of her life. Sorting doo dads, and thing a majigs wasn't her idea of fun though. As soon as she was grown, she was out of there. Since she was half goddess, she grew quickly. That was the way of her kind. She was not of the Greeks, but from a line of goddesses and gods that normally only had one power. Her father had two, so he was widely feared and hated by his own kind. It made him more than willing to mingle with and love humans. He had many lovers before he had married her mother, but only one had he had a child with before that. That child was Laura, and well her father had sought to replace the daughter who had disappeared, with her. It had made her feel unwanted and unloved, and that he rather had Laura than her. Even her name sounded like her missing half sisters! All her life, she had felt that nobody could love her. The gods from her family shunned her, and the power she had was too much for humans.<br/>As she appeared in front of the handsome man that traveled in the woods, she had no idea it wasn't because he needed her but...she needed him. But, since he was craving someone who could accept him perhaps they needed each other. Her long red hair rippled around her body, as her green eyes traveled over his form. A smile graced her lips.<br/>""Hello, I sensed that you needed me? Is something magical you desire?""<br/>She couldn't help hoping he needed more than magic, and he could fill that emptiness inside that she had felt her entire life. But that was never the case with  anyone that she met. They always wanted some magic item, or a magical power gifted to them. Nobody ever wanted her. It was just something she had to get used to. Having powers like this wasn't something she really wanted."
4860,Limbo With The Grim Reaper(me and Angelica),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2773,2011-03-23T16:24:16,zoruna,"<span style=""font-style: italic"">What happens when you should've died when your plane explodes? Yet your stuck in a state of limbo. Not exactly alive yet not exactly dead? That is what my guy finds himself wondering when he ends up in Limbo. Strange things live in Limbo. And in Limbo lives the Grim Reaper ""himself"". The reaper though isn't a living skeleton.</span><br/><br/><a class=""postlink"" href=""http://i833.photobucket.com/albums/zz260/TimeKeys/inter_b141.jpg"">[ img ]</a><br/>Yoka Usagi<br/>19(human years)<br/>Parents Unknown<br/><br/>Yoka was on the plane that was heading the the America's. He was one of the ten passengers onboard. It started out an ordinary flight. One in which he takes a nap. Right up until one of the engines blew and then caught a tiny gas leak on fire. He was near the door to the plane and suddenly the plane exploded. He flew backwards out of the plane. He was sure he was dead. Or he would be dead from drowning in a frozen sea.<br/><br/>Yet after what felt like he'd been falling for days...he lands hard on a blood red grassy field. Groaning he sits up. Checking himself for wounds or injuries. Seeing not even a burn on his skin...he was very confused. He looks around. ""Okay...definetly not in Kansas anymore."" he says with a small attempt at human. He slowly stands up. ""Where the heck am I? And how am I....not dead?"" he asks the air. Silence is the answer he got in reply."
4861,Limbo With The Grim Reaper(me and Angelica),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2773,2011-03-23T16:30:44,Angelica,"Apperance:<br/><a class=""postlink"" href=""http://i1123.photobucket.com/albums/l548/LilMelsMom1229/Scarecrow-2.jpg"">[ img ]</a><br/><br/>Name: Reaper<br/>Age: Unknown<br/>The reaper of souls is here to guide you to the next life.  And if there is unfinished business, who knows what will happen.  Limbo can be a scary place sometimes."
4862,Limbo With The Grim Reaper(me and Angelica),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2773,2011-03-23T16:33:56,Angelica,"She was there.  She'd been there the whole time.  Her eyes narrowed, looking him over.  He was in good shape.  The best yet, that she'd seen.  Busy, busy, busy.  Always busy.<br/><br/>She tilted her head, locks of black hair falling over her shoulders.  His attempts to be funny weren't funny at all.  She was behind him, watching, waiting.  She wondered how long it would take him to realize where he was.  There was no one around.  He could walk for what would seem like days or even years, and never find anyone.  This was the in-between.  The land of no land.  Of no time.  But she stayed slient, never making a noise."
4863,Limbo With The Grim Reaper(me and Angelica),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2773,2011-03-23T19:31:23,zoruna,"Yoka knew she was there. You didn't grow up on the streets and live long if you didn't learn to recognize things. To hear sounds those not of the streets miss. To recognize tell tale signs. And other such things. He had known she was there...he just didn't care at the moment. He was more in the what the fuck?! mode at the moment. He had no idea where he was. And how he was technically dead yet not dead...and now his head was hurting from this depuzzlifying thing.<br/><br/>He sighs and turns around a bit. ""Damn...you got patience and a wicked ass scythe. I knew you were there. You just weren't high up on the acknowledging list. After all...since when does grass look like blades of blood?"" he crosses his arms and stares at her. He was street...through and through. He'd gotten that ticket out of sheer luck and MONTHS of saving up from drug dealing. It was a way to survive. He wasn't proud of it but eh...that was life.<br/><br/>""Name is Yoka. Who might you be oh mighty scythe wielder?"" he asks the smartass sarcasm literally dripping from each syllable he spoke."
4864,Limbo With The Grim Reaper(me and Angelica),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2773,2011-03-23T19:54:33,Angelica,"She frowned, watching him.  It occured to her that he knew she was there.  Her hand tightened on her scythe.  But still she waited until he turned around.<br/><br/>She watched his expression with clear black eyes, a wicked smile painting her face.  ""Why do you ask such stupid questions, when you already know the answer?""  she returned his sarcasm, her plump lips set into a smirk.  She wore old clothes, not the traditional black cloak, but an old dress...perhaps she'd died in it?  If he looked closer, he'd see the blood stains from where she'd been killed as a human."
4865,Limbo With The Grim Reaper(me and Angelica),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2773,2011-03-24T01:06:42,zoruna,"Yoka looks at her. ""Well...you must have been enjoying the my backside view for you didn't make any move to go around to the front."" he says in a teasing way. He looks at her. ""It isn't a stupid question if you honestly don't know the answer."" he points out. Glaring at her. ""If I already knew the answer scythe wielder...I wouldn't have wasted my time asking you. Now would I?"" he says in a playful yet edgy way.<br/><br/>Looking at her. He shrugs. ""So your some dead chick with a scythe...what are you expecting me to believe I've entered hell. Last time I heard...hell didn't have the hotties. That was heaven. And I do know for a fact...if I ended up there someone is doing some sort of drugs up there."" he says bluntly and to the point. Staring at her like so what? He smiles a bit impishly. ""So you have a scythe..."" he laughs.<br/><br/>""Awesome I'm talking to the Grim Reaper. Yet I know I'm not dead but nor am I alive. How do you explain that fuck up Reaper?"" he asks. His eyes flashing with playful taunting. He walks forwards and kisses her lips and then back flips away just as that wicked ass scythe would have cut him. ""Aww...come on now...I just wanna play with Death a bit...ain't no harm in that."" he says playfully. Clearly NOT taking this situation seriously."
4866,Limbo With The Grim Reaper(me and Angelica),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2773,2011-03-24T16:49:31,Angelica,"He was completely childish.  She shook her head, watching him with those dark eyes.  What a strange creature.  She shifted her weapon though, her head tilted some.  Her lips were set in a firm pout.  A dark breeze blew, blowing her hair around, and behind her.<br/><br/>She listened to him quietly, an eyebrow raised, looking him over.  A hottie?  He was so concieted and because of that she shook her head again.  It was forever ago that she had been human, but the emotions weren't quite gone yet.  She shifted again, moving around him.<br/><br/>She immeaditely went to move back, but she wasn't quick enough.  His lips pressed to hers and she went to swing her scythe at him, like he was a fly, an annoyance.  She rubbed her lips on the back of her hand and glared at him.<br/><br/>""I assure you there can be harm done in 'playing with Death',""  she told him through gritted teeth  ""Please don't press your luck."""
4867,Limbo With The Grim Reaper(me and Angelica),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2773,2011-03-24T21:51:30,zoruna,"He looks at her. ""Hello...miss hottie. Why you looking at me like I was talking about myself? I was saying you. If this is hell with a hottie like YOU I don't wanna see heaven. I bet your able to out sizzle any them goody two shoes."" he says. His voice a soft purr. He laughs and jumps. Landing on TOP of her scythes blade. Laughing as he jumps up into the air and cartwheels through the air to land three feet behind her.<br/><br/>""Hmm? I doubt there is TRUE harm. Besides...I honestly don't care. I should be DEAD straight out. But I'm not. I'm having a debate with Death who happens to be a super model with a wicked ass scythe. What happened to the bag of bones Grim Reaper? He retire or something?"" he asks seriously.<br/><br/>Then his eyes sparkle. ""Really? And why not? My luck is over the overly extreme level. My grandmother who raised me calle me a true human bodied form of an embodiement of luck."" he grins impishly. ""So thanks for the warning I am going to need to politely decline to follow your warning."" he laughs a bit.<br/><br/>""I'm enjoying this pressing my luck thing. I plan on pressing it further."" He smiles a devil may care grin. ""Why? Am I ruffling Lady Death's feathers?"" he asks in a sultry tease.<br/><br/>(PM me lol please...wanna talk some OOC with you)"
4868,Limbo With The Grim Reaper(me and Angelica),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2773,2011-03-24T22:19:56,Angelica,"She watched him with dark eyes.  It might have been foggy, but suddenly the air turned darker, colder...like a storm was comng.  Thunder rumbled in the distance, and then lightening struck some hundred yards away.<br/><br/>""You're here for a reason...""  she let the words slip out in a whisper.  ""I just don't know why yet.""  she told him.  More thunder, another lightening strike.  He wasn't taking this serious.<br/><br/>She grinned coldly, moving quick to circle him, her teeth slightly pointed.  Suddenly it was darker, barely light enough for him to see.  But she could see just fine in this light.  She circled him slowly, but she stopped behind him.<br/><br/>""Do you know how much pain you can endure when you can't die?  Hmm?""  she whispered into his ear, her breath hot on the back of his neck."
4869,Limbo With The Grim Reaper(me and Angelica),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2773,2011-03-25T01:20:02,zoruna,"He looks at her. He didn't even shiver. ""Who put the lights out? Is this one of them sick jokes where god goes let there no longer be light?"" he mutters. He rolls his eyess. ""I see. Yes well. Let me know when you done with your temper tantrum."" he says smartassedly. He moved and finally spirals to face her. ""Your good dark hot stuff...but I can be better...if I was planning on being serious. Which unfortunately for you is WAY down there on the things to do list.""<br/><br/>He looks at her. And smiles. ""I like pain. Bring it sexilicous."" he says. ""I ain't afraid of you."" he pushes her away. ""You stay out of my space. I am NOT afraid of you. NOT now! NOT ever!"" he scowls at her. And then smiles. ""Wicked ass scythe...bad tempered chick. Nice combonation."" he says. Intentionally making his words come out in a sultry purr. ""Bring it."""
4870,Limbo With The Grim Reaper(me and Angelica),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2773,2011-03-25T13:53:14,Angelica,"She frowned.  Why wasn't he terrified?  Most people would be shaking so bad they wouldn't be able to keep their teeth still.  She blinked, temper tantrum?  ""Isn't that what children throw, when they don't get their way?""  she ask him, a little suprised.  Her black eyes were curious now.<br/><br/>""Why aren't you afraid?""  she ask the simple question, wondering how he might respond.  ""I'm threatening to put you in so much pain that you'll scream and cry and the pain will never stop, but you don't seem to care...And I'm talking real pain, like, burning you to a crisp and bleeding you until you can't breathe anymore.""  she shifted with her scythe."
4871,Limbo With The Grim Reaper(me and Angelica),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2773,2011-03-25T21:06:35,zoruna,"He looks at her. Nodding his head. ""In most circumstances...yes. It can also be used to describe anyone who is not getting their way and is going off about it. Temper tantrums are someone throwing a fit over something they aren't liking."" he points out. He looks at her. ""Why would I be?"" he asks in confusion. ""I only fear things when there is something to fear. I have never feared death. People used to say I flirted with death. Which wasn't true...until now at least."" he points out. ""And I don't care...I like pain."" he says. (lol my dude is such a machosist *rofl*)<br/><br/>He smiles at her. ""Yeah. I know what pain your talking about. Sure its gonna hurt like a bitch...but its all thrills and chills when you sum it up."" he grins. ""People said I like to live life on the edge.....I do."" he says simply. ""And I am not afraid of pain. It tells you that your still alive where it counts...in your mind and heart."""
4872,Good Boy Bookworm Meets Bad Girl Rebel(me and Angelica),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2774&start=20,2011-04-20T15:55:38,zoruna,Jaren had left. He wakes the next evening early. He dresses in a pair of black pants and a t-shirt. He didn't have a gig until eleven but just to be safe he takes the other clothing in his black backpack along with the spray for his hair. An outfit mostly like the one he wore yesterday evening. He even put his perscription sunglasses in the front pouch. And hurried into the bar-club. He smiles and hums to himself. Not seeing anyone else he starts to hum a bit louder while he balances the accounts and the other books. He stopped humming soon as he heard the club  begin to fill with people. He remembers how awesome last night was. He was happy. He'd even written new music.
4873,Good Boy Bookworm Meets Bad Girl Rebel(me and Angelica),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2774,2011-03-23T16:26:21,zoruna,"<a class=""postlink"" href=""http://i833.photobucket.com/albums/zz260/TimeKeys/Decorated%20images/heise.jpg"">[ img ]</a><br/>Jaren Wright<br/>16<br/>Bookworm<br/><br/>Jaren was finishing up his final class. He had to get to the bar. A mathmatician he was hired by the owner of the most exotic, exclusive, most frequented bar/club in the entire city. And it was a HUGE city. He packs his bag up. Pushing his slightly oversized glasses up onto his nose where they belonged. And hums to himself. Taking his book he was reading and opens it. He was talented. He could read and walk. Without getting in any sort of danger. It was like a weird sort of instinct. He didn't put the book down even to cross streets or open doors. He became absorbed in his book.<br/><br/>Weaving in and out of the crowd. Stopping at crosswalks and crossing when it was safe to do so. He moved out of skateboarders ways and even the occasional punk or thug. He tended to often be overlooked. Expecially when he was reading a book like he was now. The shy, quite, and timid type it was easy to over look him.<br/><br/>He puts his book away and walks into the bar/club. The bouncers knew him by name. The strippers and bartenders did too. They all treated him like their younger brother. He smiles and walks to the bartender. ""Can I get a soda?"" he asks. Getting a pepsi and sits. Drinking it as had 30 minutes til work started."
4874,Good Boy Bookworm Meets Bad Girl Rebel(me and Angelica),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2774,2011-03-23T19:21:37,Angelica,"<a class=""postlink"" href=""http://i1123.photobucket.com/albums/l548/LilMelsMom1229/punk3-1.jpg"">[ img ]</a><br/><br/><br/>Real name: Unknown<br/>Nickname: Electra<br/>Age:  20<br/>Personality:  Your average bad girl, with a little bit of flare.  Electra has a habit of breaking laws and not giving a fuck about it.  Sex, drugs, and rock and roll is her moto.  She just needs a badboy boyfriend to top it all off."
4875,Good Boy Bookworm Meets Bad Girl Rebel(me and Angelica),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2774,2011-03-23T19:25:46,zoruna,(cool now please put your actual post up please. :)  *is excited*)
4876,Good Boy Bookworm Meets Bad Girl Rebel(me and Angelica),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2774,2011-03-23T19:36:05,Angelica,"The bar wouldn't be empty tonight.  Electra was planning on throwing a party, with shots for all her friends.  She grinned looking at the money in her hand.  A grand was a lot of money, and she'd been blessed with TWO grand.  She quickly stuck the money in her pocket.  Selling drugs was easy, as long as you avoided the cops, there would be no problems.  She didn't do the drugs a lot, but it was nice to have the money or the option to do so if she wanted.<br/><br/>When she walked into the bar, she smiled sweetly for the bouncer, flashing just a little cleavage.  They knew her here, never asked for her ID.  She wasn't the legal drinking age, but who gave a shit?  The cops never bothered this place anyway.  She headed to the bar and put a $10 bill down.  ""All the shots of tequlia I can get for this.""  She grinned."
4877,Good Boy Bookworm Meets Bad Girl Rebel(me and Angelica),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2774,2011-03-24T00:47:24,zoruna,"Jaren about jumped out of his skin when he heard someone slam a ten down on the bar. He did the calculations in his head. The bartender spoke little english. Understood it yet rarely spoke it. He looks up. ""Raphiel..."" he says. Smiling as he takes the huge mug of soda. ""Awesome! Thanks Raphiel!"" he says. The man says in broken English. ""No problem our little brother."" he says with a wink.<br/><br/>And then turns to the woman. Looking back at Jaren questioningly. Jaren smiles and says to him in French. ""Donnez-lui deux bouteilles de Tequila grande. Et une petite bouteille de Tequila. C'est combien cela va lui donner."" (Translation: Give her two of the large Tequila bottles. And a small bottle of Tequila. That is how much that will get her.) He returns to his drink. Raphiel gave her the amount that ten would get her. The ""large"" Tequila bottles weren't that large but bigger than a normal bottle by an inch all around.<br/><br/>His glasses fall just a tiny bit. And he pushes them back up. And pulls out the accounting records on his palmlaptop. It was simple to make if you understood mathematics and calculations to the degree that he did. He finishes and puts it away.<br/><br/>He turns as one of the popular band guys came over. He looks up. ""Hey...whats up?"" he asks. Listening. ""Simple. I'll fix the digital internal problem of your bass amplifiers and dj board."" he says. Standing up he goes over, fixes it, and sits back down. Getting roughly bumped by a customer on ""accident"". He barely manages to catch his glasses. He sits down. Shaking his head. Putting the glasses back onto his face. Though for a good five minutes his sexy facial features had been able to be viewed.<br/><br/>The glasses went up onto his nose once more. ""Five... four... three... two... one..."" there was a scream of anger and fear and the sound of a whoosh. Shaking his head. ""You think Rich Man Alex would have learned not to do that by now."" he mutters and sigh. Drinking his soda. He tries to make himself invisible as he took note of the woman...she was older and a bit taller from what he could calculate. If he went criminal...he'd be that mastermind Artemis Fowl. Impossible to catch and prove he was guilty. But that wouldn't happen. He wasn't into the whole crime thing."
4878,Good Boy Bookworm Meets Bad Girl Rebel(me and Angelica),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2774,2011-03-24T01:25:24,Angelica,"She shifted on her stool and smiled.  She was a little shocked when someone spoke up for her.  She turned to look at him,  her icy blue eyes looking him over.  ""Wow.  Thanks.  I'm not familar with this bartender."" she shifted a little again, leaning towards him  ""Id be right to say I haven't seen you in here before either..."" she drawled after he sat back down.  She watched him very carefully.  He didn't seem to belong in here, but he sure was cute, in a boyish sort of way.<br/><br/>""My name is Electra..."" she told him, right before she downed a shot."
4879,Good Boy Bookworm Meets Bad Girl Rebel(me and Angelica),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2774,2011-03-24T05:08:42,zoruna,"Jaren looks at her. He really hadn't spoke up for her. He hadn't even truly done it for her. He was merely helping his ""big brother"" Raphiel out. He knew the guy was new. And boss had him signed up to learn English for a fourth of his working hours. Boss still paid him just paid him part time wages for the part of his shift he was learning  English. He was forced to actually look at her other than out the side of his eye.<br/><br/>He turns his head just enough to look at her. Those oversized frames kept falling. Revealing a pair of pale turquiose blue eyes. Right up until he pushed them back up. ""Oh? That is not surprising. Raphiel is new. He is a transfer tender from France. Luckily for Boss Man Leon...I am fluent in nearly any language out there."" he shrugs and tries to pretend he was invisible.<br/><br/>He turned a tiny tint pink as the clearly attractive woman leaned towards him. Causing him  out of shyness to lean back just a bit. ""I am not surprised. I am normally in back. I help the Boss Man with his finances, accounts, and other such things. Even repairing computer based equipment such as the bass amplifiers."" he says honestly.<br/><br/>He discreetly shifts so there is that comfort zone of space between them again. His cheeks held a very faint hue of pink to them. He was blushing. He blushed easily. He had no experience with real life things...such as females. He was a virgin yet this fact didn't bother him. Girls rarely were into the bookworm types. They were just a level above nerd and two above dork and three above geek.<br/><br/>""I don't recall seeing you in here before either."" he finally manages to get out without too much shy and nervous stammering tones within his words. He looks around and sighs. ""This is my family. The people here. From the bouncers to the strippers...they are all my family. You can ask anyone of them...they'll tell you the same exact thing."" he falls silent. Ordering another soda mug in french. He takes a sip. ""My name is Jaren. I've worked here since I turned 10."" he says. He was being honest. ""Anyways..."" he goes to say something when a male stripper who knew Electra walked over.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">""Hey...little brother Jaren. Wazzup?"" he asks in on of those cool guy voices. He looks at Electra the look he shot her clearly said don't you be trying nothing with little brother here. He then hands Jaren fifty dollars. ""That's for the tip that got me my dream girl. You might not be relationship ready but you sure as hell know how to teach us guys who are the right way to get the dream girl. Duces Bro...I'm out. Gotta date with the hottie."" he bounces out the front door. Bounces figuratively.</span><br/><br/>Jaren looks at her. ""My name is Jaren. That was my best friend Logan."" he says. Shrugging. ""He is always a bit weird like that."" he says. Shoving the fifty dollars deep into his jean pockets."
4880,Good Boy Bookworm Meets Bad Girl Rebel(me and Angelica),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2774,2011-03-24T16:59:52,Angelica,"She watched him, careful on how she moved.  She took another shot, and then another.  The world was getting a lot brighter now.  He seemed nervous, she noted.  Like he hadn't talked to a girl in a long time...or ever.  She tried to see behind the glasses, and what she saw actually shocked her a little.  He was really hot.  And smart, from what she could tell.<br/><br/>So why did he hide behind those glasses.  He just needed a few scars, and busted knuckles and he'd be her dream guy...hot, smart, and he could make cash easy.  But he'd have to lose the glasses.  She tucked bright blonde strands of hair behind her ear, letting the pink strand fall forward.  She wondered if she could turn him into that dream guy of hers?  As a woman, she was always looking for a new project...a new fixer-upper.  She laughed out loud when one of the male strippers came up, and for an instant she thought it all made sense.  He was gay?<br/><br/>But the stripper addressed him as ""little brother"" and then it all made sense.  The right kind of sense.  She smirked at the stripper.  He only wanted her to keep away from his ""little brother"" because it'd been rumored that she was bad news.  The scorpion tattoo on her front midriff was proof of that.  She'd also messed around with Logan awhile ago.  She winked at him, and grinned at him as he walked away.<br/><br/>""Yeah, I know Logan.""  she laughed, watching him again.  ""You're cute, what's with the glasses bookworm?""  she grinned.  ""Ever thought about contacts?"""
4881,Good Boy Bookworm Meets Bad Girl Rebel(me and Angelica),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2774,2011-03-24T17:16:07,zoruna,"Jaren had to try hard not to squirm beneath her studying gaze. He felt like a frog in a science class. The whole being disected and studied type of feeling. He tries not to show how nervously shy she was making him feel. He tries to shrink into himself. Make himself turn invisible. It wasn't going to happen yet that is what he was used to doing. He felt safe here. None of these people would allow harm onto him.<br/><br/>He clearly missed the actions Logan and Electra shot each other. Than again even if he had seen them...he wouldn't have understood their meaning. He sips away at his soda. Enjoying the cold taste. He wanted to stay here forever. Life at home was crappy. His mother died of cancer two weeks before Boss Man hired him. He'd gotten hired as a ten year old with pay due to Boss Man hearing from his best friend. How he'd helped him out of bankruptsy.<br/><br/>He looks up and at her. ""Really? I don't recall Logan ever mentioning anyone named Electra."" he says softly. He couldn't help but squirm under her scrutiny. ""Huh? Cute? Are you looking at me? Your probably drunk or tipsy..."" he fades off. His cheeks a red hue straight across his face. He avoids looking at her. ""They are so I can see. And as you said...I'm a bookworm. I know it and don't care about it.""<br/><br/>He looks up a tiny bit. Looking at her puzzedly. ""Contacts??? Why would I want or even need contacts?"" he asks. The cluelessness loud and clear in his tone."
4882,Good Boy Bookworm Meets Bad Girl Rebel(me and Angelica),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2774,2011-03-24T18:16:21,Angelica,"She laughed.  He really was completely clueless, but it only made him cuter.  She continued to watch him, biting at her lip.  She shifted again, this time, moving to the barstool next to him.  She wanted to be closer, so she could further examine him.  What other changes would need to be made?  He had a good body...he wasn't THAT terrible of a dresser...just those glasses would have to go.<br/><br/>""Well, how well can you see without them?""  she ask him, still grinning.  Her eyes weren't glazed or even unforcused.  She wasn't drunk, if she was she'd be falling over him and all touchy feely.  She looked at him with perfectly clear blue eyes and smiled.  A genuine smile.<br/><br/>""Yeah.  Logan wouldn't mention me.  It was a few years ago.  Been a long time since he hung out with me.  But you...you can hang out with me.""  she bit at her lips and smiled.  She tried hard to look innocent now, wondering if appealing to his soft side would warm him up to her a little."
4883,Good Boy Bookworm Meets Bad Girl Rebel(me and Angelica),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2774,2011-03-24T20:11:09,zoruna,"He looks at her. She was laughing? Why was she laughing? It was very confusing. He shakes his head. She was watching him still. Almost like he was an exotic supermodel. Or the most delicious candy she had ever seen or tasted. He scoots back a bit shyly. Trying not to be obvious about it. The blush that had gone away mostly spread from head to toe in a light soft rosy pink hue.<br/><br/>He wonders what and why she kept looking at him. What was she thinking? He didn't understand women. He never had to deal with them. Same age or older...no experience with the female department. He looks at her. Very confused as to why she was asking him that. He avoids looking at her. Shyness had him wanting to somehow run away and be invisible. Though he knew that wouldn't happen. He just was NOT used to attention from a woman.<br/><br/>Sure the female strippers would look at him a lot...but it was more a sisterly way then Electra was doing. He felt under a microscope with Electra's constant and steady gaze. She was searchingly studying him like a research project. ""Not very far. Up close I can see fine...ish. It can be a bit blurry. Still can see clearly up to two yards away. Any further and I can't see anything but blurry blobs.""<br/><br/>He looks up at her skeptically. ""I don't think your statement is accurate. He mentions his ex's a lot. Even ones from back when he was in middle school. Trying to teach me about females I guess. I dunno. He is a good older brother best friend type to me though."" he was being honest. Looking at her. ""Huh?"" he blinks and looks at her in confusion. ""I have work to do."" he gets up and adds. ""I don't know why you'd want to hang out with a bookworm like me."" he mutters but it was loud enough to be heard.<br/><br/>Two hours later......<br/><br/>He had finished his work early tonight. And was humming as he left the back part of the bar-club. And walks over to his normal seat. The girl was sitting there with a woman and a male talking to her. They left mere moments before he got to his seat and sat down. He looks at Raphiel. ""Another soda Raphiel."" he ask. ""Thanks."" he adds getting a HUGE mug of pepsi. He looks around. And notices Electra is still there. ""Why do you want to hang out with me?"""
4884,Good Boy Bookworm Meets Bad Girl Rebel(me and Angelica),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2774,2011-03-25T13:57:28,Angelica,"When he left, she let it go.  There were plenty of other hot guys, who were dying to get into her pants that she could hang with.  She finished her shots, looking around, and then headed out the door.  Some hour later she was back with about 20 people, her friends, here for a party.  She was laughing and drinking all night.<br/><br/>When he moved over to her, to ask the same question to her again, she almost turned around to ignore him, instead, she turned to look at him, one hand on her hip and sly look in her eyes.<br/><br/>""You seem cool...and you're hot too.  Isn't that reason enough?""  she grinned."
4885,Good Boy Bookworm Meets Bad Girl Rebel(me and Angelica),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2774,2011-03-25T19:03:44,zoruna,"Jaren noticed she almost ignored him. He wasn't expecting her not to. He looks at her. Not catching the look in her eyes. ""Right...tell that to the people at school."" he says. ""Yeah. Your either drunk or looking at someone else."" he says. ""One I am not. Two...look around there is lots of other guys who ARE hot. And who happene to BE cool. I'm a bookworm."" he shakes his head.<br/><br/>Looking at the time and eyes widen. ""Oh! Crap! Sorry Electra...I'm late...for something! Laters!"" he bolts out the door and vanishes into the shadows of the night. He hurried home. And went to the basement. Grabbed a nice leather jacket. Tight white tank top and a pair of tight black jeans. And his brand new nike jet black sneakers. Puts on his special prescription shades that looked straight up out of a Men In Black. And his hair gets tied up into a tight braide after he puts in the temperary black highlights with streaks red mixed into it.<br/><br/>Running  back to the bar-club he enters through the back. And grabs his guitar that his brother bought and kept with him. And begins to strum it into being tuned. When it was he walks out onto stage. And puts on the microphone headset. The really cool slender type where all you see is the microphone on the side near the mouth. He calls out in a more confident voice. It was impossible to tell it was Jaren. ""Yo! Got a few good songs for you all tonight! Starting with this new number I just wrote...Anything For You."" (Evanescence really wrote it but in rp he did and sang it.) He starts singing in a hot as hell voice. Mixture of sensuous and angelic.<br/><object height=""360"" width=""640""><param name=""movie"" value=""http://www.youtube.com/v/6M7TZVWJELA""/><param name=""wmode"" value=""transparent""/><embed height=""360"" src=""https://www.youtube.com/v/6M7TZVWJELA"" type=""application/x-shockwave-flash"" width=""640"" wmode=""transparent""/></object>"
4886,Good Boy Bookworm Meets Bad Girl Rebel(me and Angelica),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2774,2011-03-28T16:54:38,Angelica,"Electra just rolled her eyes, and went back to partying.  To drinking.  To having fun.  Let the bookworm continue to be a bookworm.  She could find a hotter guy.  She shifted and downed another shot with her girlfriends.  She laughed and took another with the girls.  ""Jeeze guys, you all are gonna get me wasted!"" she laughed.<br/><br/>When the band for the night got there, this really hot guy she'd been tripping over for months, she turned.  She had not seen him come in.  He always did that, just randomly showed up without any warning or anything.  She melted hearing his voice, her breath caught in her throat.  She almost felt like he was singing right to her.  She shifted to move closer to the stage.  This was the guy she wanted...and if she could have it her way she'd have him wanting her too..."
4887,Good Boy Bookworm Meets Bad Girl Rebel(me and Angelica),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2774,2011-03-29T01:28:36,zoruna,"Jaren continued singing his song. When it got to a purely instrumental part he starts dancing while playing. He begins dancing while playing. Using moves that would shame a Master Chorographer. Mixing street with various dances including tango. He moved with ease and skill. He was in the zone. As he dances he resumes singing right on cue. Playing his awesome guitar like a professional. No one would ever guess that this was bookworm Jaren. And that is the way he liked it.<br/><br/>On the next instrumental he plays one handed. Holding the guitar still with his mouth. His free hand moves his entire body in an arc. And he was dancing upside down and playing one handed. He pushes off the floor and into the air. Corkscrewing back down to his feet and ends the song. He was not Jaren right now.<br/><br/>This was the music alter ego of Jaren. He had a passion for music, singing, playing, and dancing. And he had taught himself to be nearly professional at it. He even used a stage name. As the last chord finished echoing he looks at the crowd. Pausing to take a breath before speaking. He saw Electra and how she dismissed him earlier...he mentally dismissed him now.<br/><br/>He returns to this him. He resumes his persona of being Spike Turner. The last name was false. The first name was his actual true first name. He went by Jaren and then he smiles as he moves onto the next song saying. ""This next song is called...Abracadabra.""(Steve Millers song pretending its his...see included youtube)He then starts to sing. Dancing with the beat pulling moves that took A LOT of flexibilty and extreme skill to pull off. And he plays his guitar the whole time. Landing on the stage signing and dancing. He was a mere foot away from Electra when he landed.<br/>(first song)<object height=""360"" width=""640""><param name=""movie"" value=""http://www.youtube.com/v/B_scFjd2pSI""/><param name=""wmode"" value=""transparent""/><embed height=""360"" src=""https://www.youtube.com/v/B_scFjd2pSI"" type=""application/x-shockwave-flash"" width=""640"" wmode=""transparent""/></object>(continue reading post)<br/>He gets to the next song and speaks again. ""This one is called Love The Way You Lie. And to sing the other part is my brother's girlfriend Rhianna(the singer yes). You ready. Alright let's get started""(see second youtube video) he says and then begins singing it. Moving around as his awesome shades allowed him to see more than people would think.(see picture included at end of post)<br/>(thought this would sound bad ass :D)<object height=""360"" width=""640""><param name=""movie"" value=""http://www.youtube.com/v/ZGT6AKt3eYM""/><param name=""wmode"" value=""transparent""/><embed height=""360"" src=""https://www.youtube.com/v/ZGT6AKt3eYM"" type=""application/x-shockwave-flash"" width=""640"" wmode=""transparent""/></object>(continue reading post)<br/>He sings song after song. Taking the occasional break. And then he gets to the final song for the night...as it was two in the morning already. Yes. He can funtion off little to no sleep. Not every night...he needs at least one or two nights of full sleep. Yet he only did the music stuff on thursday through sunday. He walks back out onto stage. ""Alright. This is the last song for the night."" he smiles. ""I call this one....Even In Death."" he starts to sing it.(see youtube video)<br/><object height=""360"" width=""640""><param name=""movie"" value=""http://www.youtube.com/v/4dG0SgShZCc""/><param name=""wmode"" value=""transparent""/><embed height=""360"" src=""https://www.youtube.com/v/4dG0SgShZCc"" type=""application/x-shockwave-flash"" width=""640"" wmode=""transparent""/></object><br/><a class=""postlink"" href=""http://i833.photobucket.com/albums/zz260/TimeKeys/My%20album/TS-SNG2_540-1.jpg"">[ img ]</a>"
4888,Good Boy Bookworm Meets Bad Girl Rebel(me and Angelica),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2774,2011-03-29T15:25:59,Angelica,"She was completely blown away.  This guy...was her dream man.  She wanted his babies!  He was sexy as hell, had a voice like an angel, and look at those dance moves!  She was practically drooling.<br/><br/>His dancing had everyone cheering.  His singing had everyone singing along.  She was yelling and screaming like a love sick school girl.  She had to meet him.  She turned to her friend and told her so.  They both laughed and started rocking to his music.<br/><br/>In the free light, with the music all around her, it was easy to slip into her own world, easy to let this mans music carry her away.  She swayed to the slow parts, and rocked to the loud parts.  This was a natural state for her.  When ""Even in Death"" was played, she moved as close as she could to the stage, and just watched...she was in love with this man, and she'd never even met him..."
4889,Good Boy Bookworm Meets Bad Girl Rebel(me and Angelica),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2774,2011-03-29T16:49:07,zoruna,"Jaren finished singing Even In Death and then turns to face the owner who walkes up to him. He listens to the man speak. Nodding his head and mentally sighing. He walks to the back and gets a drink. Smiling as he gets a rather impish idea. So...Electra likes ""Spike""? Interesting. He may have seemed like he was lost 100% in his own little world but he wasn't.<br/><br/>And apparently one of Electra's friends had paid the owner to play Electra's favorite song, which ironically he knew due to he knew the singer who he helped write it. Walking back up on stage. He was going to get her up on stage...he calls out. ""Yo! Tonight we were given a big special request. There is going to be two more songs. The request is for someone's bestest friends birthday present. This first song is called You Found Me."" he looks out and starts singing.(see included youtube video) Dancing in sync with the song. And then finishes playing and dancing in sync with the end of the song.<br/><object height=""360"" width=""640""><param name=""movie"" value=""http://www.youtube.com/v/ojScwmRGHlM""/><param name=""wmode"" value=""transparent""/><embed height=""360"" src=""https://www.youtube.com/v/ojScwmRGHlM"" type=""application/x-shockwave-flash"" width=""640"" wmode=""transparent""/></object><br/><br/>He finishes and then smiles. ""The second song happens to be the bestest friends favorite song...it is called.....Addicted."" And motions to the light person. ""And part of this special request is someone close to her has requested something special."" He smiles one of those heart throbbing grins. ""Is there anyone out there by the name of Electra?"" When people started shouting and pointing to where Electra was...the spotlight lights her up.<br/><br/>He walks to the end of the stage. Stopping a foot away from the edge. ""Yo! Bouncers! Come assist the lady up onto the stage."" he waits as two HUGE bouncers pick Electra up and set her on her feet in front of ""Spike"". He takes her by the wrist. Coaxingly guiding her to the center of the stage. Removing his soft yet firm skinned hand from hers. And he smiles. ""This special request is from your bestest friend...Willow. Your birthday present is this..."" he pauses. ""Your going to be dancing on stage with me while I sing you favorite song..."" he lets some suspense build up. ""While I sing the song...directed at you rather than everyone."" He begins to play. His shade covered gaze on her as he sings and dances to her song.(see below)<br/><object height=""360"" width=""640""><param name=""movie"" value=""http://www.youtube.com/v/2rx20pWkyac""/><param name=""wmode"" value=""transparent""/><embed height=""360"" src=""https://www.youtube.com/v/2rx20pWkyac"" type=""application/x-shockwave-flash"" width=""640"" wmode=""transparent""/></object>"
4890,Good Boy Bookworm Meets Bad Girl Rebel(me and Angelica),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2774,2011-04-01T19:52:10,Angelica,"When they started talking about a birthday girl, and her name was mentioned, she thought she might have a heart attack.  Her heart pounded out adreline at a million miles an hour, and when she got to make her way up on stage, she was smiling so huge he might have been able to see all of her perfectly white teeth.<br/><br/>""Oh my god!""  she breathed, looking at him.  He made her melt.  Made her forget everything.  She wanted him, wanted to be with him, and wanted him to want to be with her.  To have his children...oh god.  To just get to kiss him...she thought she might die.<br/><br/>She swallowed hard, and stood there on the stage, trying to keep her breathing calm, trying to keep from screaming how happy she was.  She licked her dry lips, looking him over, and she let out a little shudder and then a sigh."
4891,Good Boy Bookworm Meets Bad Girl Rebel(me and Angelica),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2774,2011-04-02T05:43:29,zoruna,"Spike aka Jaren continues to sing the song for her. Tangoing her into a dip and then pulls her back up and then straightens her out. Spinning her out and then catching her. Pulling her in real close. Then releases her and walks away. ""Thank you. That is all for tonight. I'll be back tomorrow evening for another awesome show."" he says. Bowing and starts to walk off stage. He was tired. Period. It didn't matter who he was...he was wiped. He looks at her and heads out. Yet something fell out of his back pocket...a chain. Very similar to the one Jaren had worn. Hmm...<br/><br/>(it isn't figured out yet but it helps with the climactic build up. And please move the story along by skipping forward as much you think is needed.)"
4892,Good Boy Bookworm Meets Bad Girl Rebel(me and Angelica),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2774,2011-04-20T15:20:04,Angelica,"She shifted on stage, a permenant blossom of red across her face.  He was so hawt.  And man could he sing!  She watched him move to walk away and she noticed when the chain fell out.  She glanced around for a second.  No one seemed to notice, and if it fell out of his pocket, surely he wouldn't miss it so much?  She scurried over to where the chain had fallen and picked it up.  Her heart did that familiar pitter-patter in her chest, like a butterfly.  ""OMG!""  she squealed and quickly tucked the chain into her pants pocket.  She turned to watch him.  It's ashame Jaren couldn't see this guy play...he was amazing!"
4893,The Wings Of Mercy Have Fallen (me and Ms. Bennington),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2784,2011-03-24T04:04:45,zoruna,"<span style=""font-style: italic"">My fallen was the angel of mercy. Well one day he finds out that the people in heaven aren't as holy as they are supposed to be. He sees them being as evil as the denizens of hell. Disgusted with these supposed protectors he rips the wings from his back and thrusts himself into fallen status and throws himself down to earth. As he wasn't made a fallen except by himself he maintains some powers like quick healing. He becomes a mercenary for hire.</span><br/><br/><a class=""postlink"" href=""http://i833.photobucket.com/albums/zz260/TimeKeys/Decorated%20images/Christmas_sale_now_by_heise-1.jpg"">[ img ]</a><br/>Name: Aren Usoyo<br/>Alias:Aeros<br/>Age: Unknown<br/>Past Occupation: Angel of Mercy<br/>Current Occupation: Mercenary for Hire/Healer/Spirit Summoner<br/><br/>Aeros was out in a plain that was rarely visited. Rarely frequented by mortal and spiritual beings alike. And that was the way he liked it. He had changed his hair style. Changed the way he dressed. He even went as far as to go as far from society as possible. He was in one of those nearly impossible places to find. The kind of place that is in such plain view it was extremely easy to miss it. He wasn't stupid. Nor was he paranoid.<br/><br/>He just wanted to live a life of his own. It was hard starting over when your entire life's work and beliefs were rudely shattered and annihilated in front of your own eyes. There was people who lost faith. And then their was people who saw faith for what it truly was...lies."
4894,The Wings Of Mercy Have Fallen (me and Ms. Bennington),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2784,2011-03-25T05:47:49,zoruna,"Aeros was heading home. Training took his mind off of things. His only friends and companions were the animals that lived in this land. He needed no one else. He wasn't sure what to do if he allowed someone into his tightly gaurded heart. Iced over to prevent anyone getting too close. Let someone close and they could be used as a weapon against you. He was now a distant and seemingly indifferent mercenary.<br/><br/>Hated by the law. Feared by those who break it. Whispered about by animal and those needing healing alike. He was all of those things and more. He was a spirit summoner yet no one knew this. It helped being who he was...but whenever he tried to recall what he was...it eluded him easily. Slipped through his mind's fingers like water.<br/><br/>Internally...deeply inside...he wished someone could give him that spark. That jolt into living rather than existing. It was like he existed yet had no life within him. And just by looking at him...you would have to be heartless to not wish to bring life back to this man.<br/><br/>(Picture this playing when you see him like in those movies Hollywood makes)<br/><br/><object height=""360"" width=""640""><param name=""movie"" value=""http://www.youtube.com/v/aezAhZhv7v0""/><param name=""wmode"" value=""transparent""/><embed height=""360"" src=""https://www.youtube.com/v/aezAhZhv7v0"" type=""application/x-shockwave-flash"" width=""640"" wmode=""transparent""/></object>"
4895,The Wings Of Mercy Have Fallen (me and Ms. Bennington),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2784,2011-03-26T03:26:57,zoruna,"(yesh...I use her songs in my roleplays mostly for the singers :P or the song writers. Looking for paino versions too =) )<br/>Aeros felt eyes upon him. Senses sharper, much sharper, than a normal humans. As such he heard the intake of breath yet paid it little to no mind. It was most likely an animal. Humans rarely ever came this way. He was heading towards the city...not likely. He headed home by going through the outskirts and vanishing into the always surrounded in shadows part. He rarely stayed in the city. Not even for food. He grew his own food. Herbs, plants, and other things for both eating and healing he grew...not bought.<br/><br/>He hears a woman's voice. He hadn't heard anyone in these parts before. The animals told him a woman came this way from time to time. He had stopped walking. Listening for the voice. And turns. His features were hidden by the shadows. He walks forwards and steps out into the light of the full moon. He looks at her. He was tall. Averaging arond 6' 4"" when walking while slouching. And exactly 6' 7"" when standing up straight. He looks at her.<br/><br/>Kneeling down he slips his hands under her knees and the other upon her back. ""Yes but not here."" he says. Those four words came out in a sexy yet distant voice. Hot as hell yet filled with chilly indifference. His voice filled with contradictions. Told of an internal battle. And then he runs with her in his arms. Through the woods and the meadows like a cheetah on hyper pills. And then walks in through his hidden cottage in the woods.<br/><br/>He lays her down upon the couch. ""....."" he goes over to his medical cabinet. Saying nothing further."
4896,The Wings Of Mercy Have Fallen (me and Ms. Bennington),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2784,2011-03-26T03:59:51,zoruna,"Deep inside Aeros had let the fact she'd clung to his shirt tightly register. Yet he refused to acknowledge this fact. And refused more to even let anyone else know he had registered it. He'd felt...needed. And just as quickly as that thought popped up...he squished it. He could not....afford to let the beautiful woman now upon his couch...close.<br/><br/>He continues searching for his items. Pulling out several herbs that when grinded together made a paste that would stop bleeding and speed up healing slightly. And gets the mashing bowl and the herb masher. And then retrieves bandaging and a sewing needle with thread that will disappear when the bandage is needing to be changed. Setting it beside the rest on the table near him.<br/><br/>He says nothing as he grabs a bottle of water from the spring nearby. It was connected to a hot spring and thus cool yet would sooth any stinging. He hands it to her. ""Drink. Its water."" he says. And then walks over to his table...starts to mash and mix herbs together. ""Making a paste from herbs. It will halt bleeding and speed your healing process up a bit. You won't be leaving here til you are all better. Completely healed. Understand?"""
4897,The Wings Of Mercy Have Fallen (me and Ms. Bennington),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2784,2011-03-26T18:38:37,zoruna,"Aeros felt eyes upon his back. He could ""hear"" the contradicting emotions. So he squished and blocked picking those up as well. He wasn't too sure how to react to this situation. It had been a long time since he'd had anyone, much less a woman, within his home. He heard her draining the water from the offered cup. And smiled.<br/><br/>That would end any stinging that came with his cleaning the wound. He gets up and pours a tiny vial of herbal peroxide type stuff all over the wound. And then pats the bubbling stuff dry and repeasts this process. And after the third time he was satisfied any bacteria and germs were dead.<br/><br/>He walks over to his bowl and picks up the herbal paste. And putting some on his hands begins to ""paint"" it onto her skin. Anywhere and everywhere the wound was...it was soon covered in the sweet smelling herbal paste. He truly had no intentions of letting her leave UNTIL she was a 100% better.<br/><br/>He continues with the tending to it. Removing her shirt rather than reaching up under it. His actions and gaze...were completely doctor-like. He could have sneaked peeks but he didn't. He remained professional and respectful. Getting up he grabs the bandaging and the threaded needle.<br/><br/>Taking the bandage he wraps it up and down. Covering the wound with four layers of bandaging. When he finished with that he sewed it securely shut with the needle and its special thread. The entire time he was working he had not said a single word. Merely done what needed to be done. Nothing more nothing less.<br/><br/>""Aeros. You?"" he says. Those two simple words were distant."
4898,The Wings Of Mercy Have Fallen (me and Ms. Bennington),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2784,2011-03-27T17:56:00,zoruna,"Aeros had noticed her reactions. Felt her eyes upon him. He was not trying anything. Not for lack of wanting to but because he respected women. Even if he was a man didn't mean he didn't have needs. He just knew how to ignore them. He felt rather than saw her reacting. He felt her skin get warm and knew she was blushing. It didn't occur nor cross his mind why she did so. He was thinking clearly from a healer's point of view.<br/><br/>He did at the back of his mind take note of how beautiful she was. And even more how beautifully created she was. He looks up as she inhaled slowly. ""Did I hurt you?"" he asks simply. Looking at her and then resuming his sewing the bandages shut. Biting it off he stands up. Walking over to its home and puts it away. ""Nice name."" he says.<br/><br/>He walks around. And begins to cook. ""Are you hungry?"" he asks. ""Tell me what caused your injuries from everything leading up to it and to the actual incident."""
4899,The Wings Of Mercy Have Fallen (me and Ms. Bennington),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2784,2011-03-29T15:39:50,zoruna,"Aeros nods his head. ""No problem."" he turns and looks at her. ""No. That is where you are wrong Naivie."" he says seriously. ""They were not in the right to do anything even IF you did get in their way."" he mutters something in Greek. Then listens to her talking. His eyes went from icy and distant to warming little by little as her story goes on. He sighs.<span style=""font-style: italic"">No home? Well I will just have to fix that. I can not in good conscious let a beautiful woman like her...be in such danger again...ever again.</span><br/><br/>He listens and his eyes darken in anger as he listens to what happened. ""Bastards."" he muttered. And as he listens...mercy...screw mercy. He did his mercy when he aided this woman. Now...he would show them bastards that mercy is a two fold. And why...because he hated men who tried to harm women. They would have no mercy. They showed none therefore they shall receive none.<br/><br/>He looks at her. ""I will be right back. Ten minutes tops."" he says. And looks at her. ""I am a mercenary. And by asking my aid for healing...I am going to...take care of this situation."" he looks at her. ""You can stay here with me."" he points to a second bedroom. ""Sleep there. Have your own room, shower, television, the whole shibang.""<br/><br/>He walks to a wall and hits it. Grabbing out some weapons and kicks it. It seals shut. ""It won't open for you. Eat up. I'll be back in time to  change your bandages."" he says. And he leaves.<br/><br/>At the gang members...<br/><br/>Aeros walks to that gangs hide out. He knew simply by what she'd said who he was dealing with. Thirteenth attack and all that crap. Well...thirteen really is a bad number...if your a bad guy anyways. He kicks in the front door. ""Knock. Knock. Time to die. I told you numerous times...you don't attack women."" he opened fire. And grabs the knife thrown at him and hurls it back at its attacker. It stabbed through his throat. ""There is no mercy for those sinners who repeatedly sin."" he says. Yeah. Old morals die hard.<br/><br/>Ten minutes later...<br/><br/>Aeros walks back into his home. And washes his face and goes to his room. Changing and walks back out. ""Now. You have nothing further to worry about. I warned that gang...numerous times as the leader kept changing."" he goes to her and undoes the bandagiing. Cleans the wound. Reapplys more paste and redresses it. He looks at her. ""Are you going to stay here with me or not? Here you have protection. A place to sleep at night. Food. Clothing.  And safety."" he shrugs. ""Up to you whether you accept or not."" the sunlight hits him and you can see a faint almost hidden angelic glow to him. Then a cloud passed by and it was gone."
4900,The Wings Of Mercy Have Fallen (me and Ms. Bennington),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2784,2011-06-17T23:28:40,zoruna,"Aeros looks at her. Smiling a bit. ""It is fine. I do not mind you staying with me. So yes it is okay. If it was not I would not have offered."" he said lightly. Walking over to the window and looks out it. ""It is getting late. Are you hungry?"" he asks softly. Looking at her and then goes over to the stove. ""I will cook us something to eat. I am hungry. What types of things would you be wanting to eat?"" he asks. Ignoring the urge to bring a smile to those tenatively pressed together lips. Even more the urge to lightly kiss her cheek or her soft looking lips."
4901,New Generation Of The Gods (me and darkwaterz),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=27899,2013-06-08T18:10:37,zoruna,"<a class=""postlink"" href=""http://i833.photobucket.com/albums/zz260/TimeKeys/Guy_by_Athena_chan-1.jpg"">[ img ]</a><br/>Rune<br/>Norse-Greek God of Beauty and Mischief<br/>Age Unknown<br/><br/>Rune was the biggest mischief maker out there. He couldn't help it...for it was part of his nature. Part of who he was. He was one of the new generations of gods. He was the god that bridged the gap between the Greek Gods and the Norse Gods. His father was Loki and his mother Aphrodite. He was a beautiful trickster by nature. Be it gags or pranks...those were things he specialized in. He was living amongst mortals in the human realm. So he had to be careful to pretend as best he can that he is mortal. He was lonely though. It wasn't easy being a new generation of the Gods.<br/><br/>He is walking through the streets. It was a sunny day but had clouds threatening to change that to rainy. He didn't care...he couldn't get sick so it made no difference to him. He wished he could find himself a woman to love. Though love was something he didn't feel easily. Nor did he give it freely. He had to be careful...humans tended to not be able to accept the out of the ordinary. That or they freaked out and started running around in panicked mobs. He shrugs and heads towards the forest. He liked the peace and quite of the woods outside the edges of the city."
4902,New Generation Of The Gods (me and darkwaterz),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=27899,2013-06-09T04:39:57,Darkwaterz,"<a class=""postlink"" href=""http://media.photobucket.com/user/GrandAbby/media/piratelasscopy1.jpg.html""></a><a class=""postlink"" href=""http://i1120.photobucket.com/albums/l489/GrandAbby/piratelasscopy1.jpg"">[ img ]</a><br/><br/>Freya<br/>Norse demi-goddess of winter<br/>Age legally known to be 23<br/><br/>Freya, informally know as Fey, was probably the biggest ice queen amongst her coworkers. She worked at the Art Studio 9, it was a small department in fashion, but she was half interested in it. It was just a job, a job that made her draw a lot. She was not particular in the fine arts but her small body frame and reclusive attitude didn't exactly make her fit anywhere else. That's what her high school teacher and college professors said at least, but she wasn't bothered by it. It was somewhere and better than no where.<br/><br/>Freya was pretty, tall, and dressed simply. She had a tendency to visit the park near her work every day for lunch, but she had to take at least ten minutes to get to it. That's why none of her coworkers ever could find her.<br/><br/>It was another passive day, loud and bright. The opposite of what she enjoyed and she could hear her foster mother telling her not to pick at her days and just be happy. Honestly she could think of any reason to be happy. She felt like a black sheep and completely out of her environment.<br/><br/>She sat down at a bench on the park and started to pull out her lunch as Miki, a stay cat she named, jumped up beside her. "" Back again, huh?"" She asked, smiling then, ""I have turkey today for lunch. Want some?"" She asked, tearing off a piece as she watched him snatch it from her hand and hop off the bench to eat it on the ground. ""Starving today?"" She giggled to her self."
4903,New Generation Of The Gods (me and darkwaterz),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=27899,2013-06-09T08:09:10,zoruna,"Rune walked out of the woods. ""Gah...so boring. Really wish those men in the strange blue uniforms would cause some issues my way. I would love a good excuse to cause chaos, mischief, and mayhem."" He said with a bored sigh. ""Stuck here in the mortal world for a while. Oh well...let us see if we can't scare the shit out of some silly little mortals."" He started walking again. ""Then again...that really isn't any fun. Hmmmm..."" He suddenly began whirlwinding around causing things to fly through the air. Car alarms going off until he ended up in a park. Slowly not overly far from the woman near the cat. Stretching a bit. The strange four legged creature caught his attention. ""It has four legs...only one head though..."" He whirlwinded a bit closer than knelt down. Poking the creature. ""What are you? Strange four legged creature of the mortal world. You are much too small and with two few heads to even be a mynx cerebrus."" he hadn't yet noticed the woman. He felt her but he was quite curious about this kitty cat."
4904,New Generation Of The Gods (me and darkwaterz),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=27899,2013-06-09T19:42:00,Darkwaterz,"The moment he appeared, Freya's attention was taken from Miki, who became startled at Rune's sudden presence which caused him to utter a guttural yowl that was far from inviting. Miki quickly tried to scarf up the remaining meat before slipping away from Rune's reach to bound towards a shaded area. When Miki got far enough, he stared at him for a moment then jumped into a nearby bush.<br/><br/>""Miki doesn't like anyone touching him when he is eating,""' she told Rune, watching him. He had chased off her one friend, great. Maybe it was to talk to her like the few other fools who thought it would be an easy way to woo her? "" And shouldn't you know what he is? He's a cat, something everyone knows.""  Freya asked, laughing a little. She had to admit, that was kind of funny."
4905,New Generation Of The Gods (me and darkwaterz),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=27899,2013-06-13T10:55:20,zoruna,"Rune snickered and was highly amused by the guttural yowl that came from the strange four legged creature. It was entertaining and cute that the creature made such a sound. It was almost as if the creature thought such a sound would be of some use. Perhaps as an intimidation technique or something. What it did was highly amuse him. He laughed a bit at the feline being. He looked at the woman. Having just sensed. Her he stood up fully and looked at her curiously. Something about her... What was it? Something about her...was different from the other mortals he had encountered. It was almost like...feeling a piece of Asgard upon the mortal realm. He smiled a bit. ""I see."" He said. Tilting his head. ""Only if you are normally of the mortal plane. He honestly reminds me a bit of a one headed feline tiny replica of the Cerebrus of Hades."" He said with a chuckle. He ran a hand through his hair. Arching an eyebrow as his less used part of him, love deity, picked up her thought. He started laughing a bit. ""Woo you? My dear I do not know you. Though you are of extraordinary beauty I highly doubt one such as yourself would stick around me long enough. I am quite a handful."" He said. An amused yet sexy smile on his face. ""My name is Rune. I am the Norse-Greek god of love, beauty and mischief."" He said. Giving her an elegant bow that seemed as if he was mocking the mere action of even bowing. He stood up. ""Curious though...whenever I look upon you...I have a sense of feeling like that of being on Asgard."""
4906,New Generation Of The Gods (me and darkwaterz),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=27899,2013-06-13T15:10:54,Darkwaterz,"Freya raised a brow at Rune. She had to admit, he was charmingly beautiful and now an interest to her, but she still could not believe that he did not know what a cat was. It was one of the most common domestic animals of all the living generations.<br/><br/>She observed how he stood up, watching his muscles tight or relax as she began to second guess her typical reaction to human males. ""Asgard? I would not have likened fantasy to reality,"" she told him, ""I suppose if your massive land dies not have cats or internet, then that may be the case but... In the task world it's hard not to see a domestic animal somewhere.""<br/><br/>She observed him, watched him run his hand through his hair till he spoke again. ""I never said that,""  she gasped, getting up abruptly as her face grew red. It almost would have caused the thought that maybe she wasn't breathing or maybe she was Ted from the sun resting on her pale smooth white, tan brown. She was not purely from Asgard but rather half. She didn't know it of course though, her foster mother never told her. "" You tell yourself you're a handful but you can't judge h-how I handle others,"" she told him and herself as she stood up to him.<br/><br/>Her heart swooned at his smile and she suddenly felt overcome with sudden weakness. ""W-well Rune, I'm am Freya. I don't know my parents so I could not tell how I remind you of your Norse culture, but I do believe anything is possible."""
4907,New Generation Of The Gods (me and darkwaterz),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=27899,2013-06-14T13:13:21,zoruna,"Rune looked at her. Grinning a bit. ""Indeed. Asgard is one of my two homes. I also live on Mt. Olympus at times. Being as I am of both Greek and Norse deity descent."" He said with a smile. ""Ah but you see...fantasy...is only the beginning of what is reality."" He spoke in a sagely way. He shrugged a bit and laughed. ""Indeed. No cats...well not that look like that."" He got a puzzled look. ""Internet?"" he said in confusion. ""What is internet?"" He looked at her. ""Task world? You mean the mortal world."" He said with a chuckle. Looking at him. ""No. You didn't. You thought it. I am the god of love, beauty, and mischief. My mother is the Greek Goddess Aphrodite and my father is the Norse God Loki."" He explained. He looked at her. Studying her. There was something about her...he just could not yet put his finger on it. He smirked a bit. ""Hahahahaha."" He said. Highly amused and the musically loud. He smiled a bit. ""Merely what I have been told by all who know me. It was not a judgment based solely in your direction. Merely based on others."" He said with a devilish smirk. He looked down at her. ""You know...you kinda cute...being you all fun size compared to me."" he said with a chuckle. ""Nice to meet you Freya."" The way his mixed accent said it made it sensual, slightly sexual, exotic, and erotic. Like having sex with words and a gentle caress t the flesh. He looked at her. ""Hmm...I don't know...but I'll ask around later on."""
4908,New Generation Of The Gods (me and darkwaterz),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=27899,2013-06-14T19:23:15,Darkwaterz,""" Okay, so you're trying to tell me you're a god?"" She asked, laughing lightly, "" What makes you think I would so readily believe you, Rune?"" She asked. ""I have been raised differently than you, in the 'mortal' world people don't trust anyone and everyone. For all I know you could be some hot and spicy actor trying to trick me. I watch enough CSI Miami to know when I'm being fooled. You also mention you're a god of mischief. Even if I did believe you, why would I trust you then? You could be tricking me."" She told him, scrunching up her nose as her eyes moved from his down to his features. She felt like it was rude of her to not look him in the eye but her mind was curious. She was- "" What did you just call me?"" She growled, her voice high ad she looked up at him. ""Cute isone thing but fun size? I'll have you know I'm average in height for most women my age!"" Her face was turning red, ""I may not be able to figure you out but I'm pretty observant,"" she pointed out but she couldn't hold her anger when he said her name her heart swooned as if she were in some sort of Warner cartoon. Fey looked up into his eyes and she felt her icy character melting away easily. Her stomach did flips at the sight of him, now that she could see his clothing. She hasn't realized how it revealed his masculine features so well compared to her slimming but long deep brown turtle neck dress. She almost felt like she was standing in front of a model like she had in art class in college, the only exception was here... he was more handsome, more curiously beautiful and tugging at the strings of her heart. "" Don't call me that."" She blurted out, choking on the words then, "" Just call me Fey."" She murmured, looking down at her body, tucking back her own hair behind her ear. She could feel her heart pounding as she stupidly tried to stuff down the emotions fluttering in her stomach. He was just some crazy, cute, actor trying to get her attention. Well... more than cute. She was beginning to contemplate ending her lunche early to go back before she did something dumb."
4909,New Generation Of The Gods (me and darkwaterz),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=27899,2013-06-17T03:48:51,zoruna,"Rune looked at her. Smirking a bit. ""Perhaps I am. Yet if I was would I really just say it again?"" He asked witha  laugh. He looked at her. ""What makes you think it actually matters to me if you believe me or not Freya?"" He asked with a playful smile. He laughed even more again. ""Indeed. I have noticed this amongst mortals."" He looked at her. ""Hot and spicy actor...hmm...never tried that role before. Perhaps it is something worth looking into at another time. In another place."" He looked at her. ""Indeed. Very good questions. In fact...if you think about it...why you should trust me and why you shouldn't are actually the exact same reason."" He said with a smirk. ""Yet...if I am tricking you by telling you the truth therein I am telling you the truth in order to trick you into believing it is false. It is a double trickery."" He said with a smirk.<br/><br/>He looked at her and arched an eyebrow. ""Indeed...fun sized. Taller women make it harder to look down to stare into beautiful eyes. Make it usually impossible to tilt the womans chin up to look into her eyes as you lean down and in to close the space between your mouth and hers. Whereas fun sized women it is all the more enjoyable to do romantic deeds...for it makes it all the more romantic to hold a woman's gaze while the moves are being placed."" He said with a smirk. ""You are still much smaller than I am."" he pointed out. He looked at her. ""Indeed you are.""<br/><br/>He looked down into her eyes. Not at all affected by her ice or her rage...merely highly amused. He looked at her. ""Fey...as you wish."" He said with a smile. ""You seek proof?"" he said. He moved his arms and suddenly they were whirlwinding so fast together until when they slowed and in his hand was a thornless fully blossomed red rose. He move and slid it into her hair just above her ear. ""Would you need further proof of my sanity Fey?"" he asked with a sexy yet somewhat cocky smile. Whirlwinding his whole body to the otherside of her. Spinning her to face him and into his chest. A hand resting on the small of his back in a way he tilted her back. ""You are quite amusing and sexy...and enticing combonation."" he let her go and whirlwinded to a few feet away again. Standing there in an almost posing sort of way."
4910,New Generation Of The Gods (me and darkwaterz),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=27899,2013-06-17T15:04:11,Darkwaterz,"Freya blushed as he repeated back her words. Her stomach did flips practically. She almost felt foolish for questioning him. She bit her bottom lip, nervously. She had never felt so raw, so exposed to anyone on a comfortable social level. "" We-well... I..."" she sputtered, looking down quickly. When he continued, she looked up, about to say something different but the gun size matter came back into play and it left a tinge of sour words on her tongue.<br/><br/>"" I'm not short!"" She growled, "" So quite calling me fun size. I'm tall enough to be average, almost. And who's to say that I-"" she looked up at him wide eyed when he finished his small speech. ""I- I'm still not fun sized,""<br/><br/>Freya winced as the wind picked up, blinding her. She shielded her eyes, only to open them and stare at the beautiful rose. Her breath caught easily, ""J- Just a magic trick,"" she tried to tell him, heart breathing uneven. When he whisked himself to her other side, she squeaked, completely caught off guard. She... she was sexy? Amusing and sexy?<br/><br/>Her face went from pale to colorful instantly. Freya was desperately trying to get a hold of herself but her body was begging to follow him. It wasn't her human side that was attracted, but her godly half.<br/><br/>Her breath chilled the air, making the surrounding park start to feel like a mid August of September. ""I ... I believe you,"" she admitted. Her heart still racing within her chest."
4911,Running Away (me and Dragon_Maiden),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2790,2011-03-24T21:13:42,zoruna,"<a class=""postlink"" href=""http://i833.photobucket.com/albums/zz260/TimeKeys/Decorated%20images/Anime.jpg"">[ img ]</a><br/>Shira<br/>18<br/><br/>It was a dark and stormy day. A young woman tuns from a tall, dark, and dangerous looking man. The man she'd once called dad. He'd beaten her, her entire life. And<br/>now she was fleeing from him. She wore a cloak with the hood on. Beneath the<br/>cloak was a tight black corset with red lace. And a pair of tight black jeans.<br/>She wore boats that went up her leg. And she was scared. She wanted to get far<br/>far away from the man she'd called dad. He wasn't even her biological father.<br/><br/>Shiri runs fast and hard. Running into what seemed to be an abandoned warehouse. She needed time to catch her breath. Time to rest even if it was just for a few minutes. Not knowing the warehouse was already preoccupied by another person. She pants and leans over. Holding her knees as she tries to catch her breath. She pulls the change of clothes and quickly takes off the other clothes and puts on the new outfit. (in the picture)"
4912,Running Away (me and Dragon_Maiden),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2790,2011-03-27T04:04:50,Dragon_Maiden,"<a class=""postlink"" href=""http://i727.photobucket.com/albums/ww276/watersprit03/rp%20characters/anime_guy.jpg"">[ img ]</a><br/>Luke<br/>20<br/><br/>Noises alert Luke someone is in his warehouse, his gaze narrows who would dare come here they now better he thinks to himself. A switchblade is already in his swift hands the blade never even made a sound. Luck moved down the stairs his tall frame watching every corner waiting to see his intruder it wasn't often someone was stupid enough to come into his place but if they wanted trouble he was game. He smiled a wicked grin as he stepped down the steps his footsteps echoing through the empty warehouse. ""Come out come out where ever you are"" he said as if he were talking to a mouse and he was the cat."
4913,Running Away (me and Dragon_Maiden),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2790,2011-03-27T04:31:06,zoruna,"Shira was shaking. Soaked from head to toe yet her features were beautiful. Even with her hair damp and slightly matted to her head she was beautiful. She was scared and she jumps at the loud rumble of thunder. Biting her lower lip. She was hiding her eyes behind large sunglasses. They hid the bruises just below her right eye. And the small almost invisible cut above and below her left eye. That was from where her dad's younger friend of 25 sent her head first into a window. All because she refused to sleep with him.<br/><br/>She hears movement. And prays it isn't her ""father"". That man wasn't related to her. He was a foster father at best. Her mother died and for some stupid reason left him in charge of her. And that meant until 25 she couldn't touch the inheritance and was thus poor. And now homeless. She shivers. Her teeth chattering. Rubbing her arms with her hands. ""W-who...s-said th-that?"" she chatters out. Shivering violently."
4914,Running Away (me and Dragon_Maiden),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2790,2011-03-27T05:16:00,Dragon_Maiden,"Luke peered into the darkness hearing the voice of a women ""What the hell was a women doing in his warehouse? he thought to himself as he moved down the steps he came up behind her surprisingly. The scent of a women filled him he sighed at weight of it, he could see her shaking frame she was wet from the storm her hair dripping with small droplets it looked black and red from the flash of lightening. Her voice was soft as women's should be he was surprised she hadn't seen him yet but he was enjoying the view so far and didn't want to ruin it just yet. She was shapely and cute from what he could tell a sly smile crossed his lips as finally decided to reveal himself ""That would be"" he said cooly. His switchblade put away his hands up in the air showing he had nothing. ""A stray are we off the streets?"" he asked it was common to get a few squatters every now and again he would let the females stay the men well he kicked out he didn't get along well with other men very well. Luke's brown eyes scanned her, his sandy brown hair swaying with his movements."
4915,Running Away (me and Dragon_Maiden),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2790,2011-03-27T05:42:43,zoruna,"Shira shivers harder. And whirled around upon instinct. Leaving with that abusive man had trained her to instinctively spin around to face any who approached her from behind. Her eyes wide in clear fear yet it faded when she saw it was not him. She looks at him. She backs up instintively. Looking at him. Surveying him and trying to decide if he was a threat. Or if he was safe...ish. She decided after long moments of silence...safeish.<br/><br/>She looks him over speaking while looking him over from head to toe. ""S-something like th-that."" she says. She was starting to warm up. She pushed the sunglasses up to hide the bruises once more. Though anyone with eyes would have seen the bruise under the right eye. As right when its hider fell lightning flashed and made it shimmer for a second.<br/><br/>""I didn't know anyone was here."" she says. She was warm so now her violent shaking was due to fear and soakedness combined. ""Shira. My name is Shira."" she says meekly. Looking at him. Biting her lower lip. Which was still a tiny bit swollen from the backhanding just two days ago. She looks down. ""If you want me to leave I will. Just needed to hide and change. Then the storm let out its full fury."" she had tears rimming her eyes beneath the shades."
4916,Running Away (me and Dragon_Maiden),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2790,2011-03-30T21:35:45,Dragon_Maiden,"Luke watched the girl the black sunglasses hiding her face it reminded him of the junkies that would pass by every so often. She didn't seem the type she looked healthy not sick and frail, a light purple was etched into her delicate skin by her eye. It seemed she had been in a scuffle of some kind. Her lips wore the signs of abusive there was no way to know her tale, but she was wet and scared you couldn't just send her away. Luke gave her a little space ""Well instead of giving the storm company, how about you help me finish of some food"" he said his tall frame heading up the stairs one by one. ""I mean you don't have to but it's warm and I'm full"" he said patting his stomach lightly which was flat as a washboard. He flashes her a small smile ""Besides are you really going to be able to move around with those dark shades"" he said with a light laugh."
4917,Running Away (me and Dragon_Maiden),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2790,2011-04-01T14:15:02,zoruna,"Shira cringes and tries to shrink away and hide under his scanning eyes. She bites her lower lip. Her body trembling as she wasn't used to being noticed and it not equaling pain. She relaxes visually when he gave her space. Versus coming closer. She looks up at him. ""R-really?"" she stammers out. Clearly not used to kind gestures. ""I would like to...if your sure you don't mind."" she says nervousness laced her every word. ""I mean...I am very used to go without food."" she says honestly. Blushing a tiny bit. ""I have to...I can't stay still. If I stay still...."" she lets out a violent tremble. ""He'll find me....he'll catch up to me...I don't wanna go back."" she whispers meekly."
4918,Running Away (me and Dragon_Maiden),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2790,2011-04-01T15:27:10,Dragon_Maiden,"With her last few words all the pieces all fell into place he know understood her and the damage to her body. A grimace look shadowed his normally sexy features he looked down at her shaking and scared. ""Don't worry about who ever it is your scared of you'll be safe here"" he said his tone gently but firm he was trying to keep his temper in check around her. She reminded him of a rabbit that saw its brothers and sisters beaten and eaten, she needed to be coaxed if he was gonna get some food in her. He took another step back his hand motioning for her to follow ""Come on you'll be safe and do you really wanna be alone if he finds you?"" he asked it was a hard thing to say to her but she needed to realize that right now she needed to pick her poison be with a stranger or the abusive person she ran away from. ""Besides I can't finish that food all by myself"" that was a lie but she needed it more then him it seemed. This wasn't the first time someone walked into his life he was like that as well but someone had showed him the kindness that he so desperately needed and so he followed the example of the woman who had showed him how to survive god rest her soul, he thought to himself as he brought himself back to the present. ""So what do you say?"" he asked his hand open for her to hold onto."
4919,Running Away (me and Dragon_Maiden),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2790,2011-05-19T15:40:11,zoruna,"Shira looks at him. She was shaking and scared as all get out. She whimpers a bit. She was very afraid. Nodding her head a tiny bit. She was slightly, very slightly believing him. Looking at her new companion...for however long she deemed him safe....ish. She trembles. Shaking her head. She takes a few tenative and timid steps in her direction. ""N-n-no."" she stammers out nervously. She looks at her stranger. That is how she had to think of him. Looking at him. ""Y-you can't?"" she echoes. Looking at him. Slowly walking towards him. Biting her lower lip. Tilting her head to the side. Timidly extending a shaking hand. And takes it. In slow motion. ""I will...trust you..."" she says meekly. Clearly that is a HUGE step in the right direction."
4920,Running Away (me and Dragon_Maiden),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2790,2011-05-20T14:07:02,Dragon_Maiden,"Luke smiled softly with a nod watching her it seemed it was working that was a good sign in the very least. ""Well then lets get you up here and get you warmed up"" he said walking up the steps. ""And yea Ima light eater so you can finish it"" he said keeping his eyes forward as his steps echoed through the empty warehouse.The ran beat down on the roof the thunder echoing outside with its large booms. ""Hope you like pepperoni"" he said as he opened a door it must have been an office at one time. But now it was his home a mattress laid in the corner on the floor a pillow and blanket laid thrown on it, candles littered the area the lights dancing and flickering along the walls. It wasn't the cleanest place but clean never really was an issue for Luke so he just ignored it most days. ""Sit where you like he said motioning to a few pillows and chairs that laid about the room. Quickly his tall and lanky frame laid on his bed outstretched his arm pointing to the side table along the wall ""The food is there help yourself"" he said laying his head back closing his eyes."
4921,Gothic In Boarding School Of Wealthy (me and Angelica),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2795,2011-03-25T01:04:58,zoruna,"<a class=""postlink"" href=""http://i833.photobucket.com/albums/zz260/TimeKeys/The_master_by_heise-3-1.jpg"">[ img ]</a><br/>Dustin ""Fang"" Stevens<br/>18 (human years)<br/>Gothic<br/><br/>Dustin went by fangs. Life at home was his own personal bite out of hell. He dreaded going home each and every night. This started when he began talking at three. His mother hated to be argued with. Hated being told no. And she rarely ever got told no by her husband. So when a three year old started getting pissed off and yelling and shrieking awful things at her three year old son. Thing got worse when he turned into a twelve year old. When puberty was nearing approaching. Where he got sassy and backtalking.<br/><br/>His father showed his disliking in a more painful way. He always made sure if he left bruises...he did it where no one else would see. He began to make lies up about where the injuries like broken bones and bruises came from. He had almost been admitted to the hospital more times than he could count. He couldn't tell anyone though...who would believe him? So he resorted to another method of escaping the pain of abuse by both parents....he started cutting himself near thirteen.<br/><br/>Mother was a drug addict. She loved to cuss and tell him nasty things to him about himself. She was abusive but only in the way that you could never see the wounds and bruises that her sharp razerblade statements left. His mother called him everything from brat to man whore. He was neither of those things. He had only had sex once due to what he wore and how he looked got overheard by her old man. Then he was forbidden to see her.<br/><br/>His father was an alcoholic. And a violent one at that. He was always drinking so there was NEVER a time when his old man was NOT violent. His father knew how to bruise and make it look accidental or caused by tripping. When he was pissed extremely bad...he'd break a limb. And threaten his son with death if he told the truth to how he came to be with a broken arm for example.<br/><br/>The day came when he was getting abused from both sides of the abusive world. He ran out the door. His parents kept him unable to run away due to he wasn't eighteen yet. He called the cops. His mother was pissed off and for once...it wasn't at him. It was at his father. They got into a physical altercation. He hid in a closet that was made with open slits in it. Watched quietly and silently as they started attacking each other. He dialed 9-1-1. What happened next was just a blur to him.<br/><br/>Three weeks later on his eighteenth birthday.......<br/><br/>Dustin was trying to figure out how he had came to be transfered to (insert country you chose here). He only knew that his grandmother had requested in her will that if something happened to his parents...he was to be sent to a prestigous boarding school. And that is exactly what happened. He was now being checked into the boarding school. His new prison. By now though his dark secret of cutting himself had become habit. He used it to feel true pain as he called it. Versus emotional or stress induced pain.<br/><br/>It was three hours before he was thrust into his room. Now he was leaving dressed pure out gothic. All the way to the black lipstick and eyeshadow. And damn...could he pull those two things off. He may be a gothic dude but even wearing makeup he was sizzling hot. And he walks towards the Dining Hall. As soon as he walked in you could have heard a pin drop. That is how silent it got. He ignored everyone. Got food and sits down in a chair that was open."
4922,Gothic In Boarding School Of Wealthy (me and Angelica),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2795,2011-03-25T20:24:34,Angelica,((Very nice...I gotta find a character for it..lol))
4923,Gothic In Boarding School Of Wealthy (me and Angelica),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2795,2011-03-26T06:21:35,zoruna,(okay *waits*)
4924,Gothic In Boarding School Of Wealthy (me and Angelica),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2795,2011-03-28T17:28:33,Angelica,"<a class=""postlink"" href=""http://i1123.photobucket.com/albums/l548/LilMelsMom1229/rich2-1.jpg"">[ img ]</a><br/><br/><br/><br/><a class=""postlink"" href=""http://i1123.photobucket.com/albums/l548/LilMelsMom1229/rich3-1.jpg"">[ img ]</a>"
4925,Gothic In Boarding School Of Wealthy (me and Angelica),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2795,2011-03-28T18:14:20,Angelica,"<a class=""postlink"" href=""http://i1123.photobucket.com/albums/l548/LilMelsMom1229/rich2-1.jpg"">[ img ]</a><br/><br/>Name: Ashley Renee Peyton<br/>Age: 21<br/>Bio:  Ashley was sent her by her father, when she was 12.  ""Boarding school education will be the best thing for you"" he told her before he put her on the bus.  It was what he'd recieved, and what Mother had recieved.  But she had little contact with them.  She only called when she wanted money or...well, just money.  They wished her well and sent her birthday presents or whatever she wanted.  The best present of all had been that debit card with her name on it, pre-loaded.  She's made several friends here over the years, loves this boarding school.  It was her home away from home.  A safe place when she could pretty much run it.  Her family happened to be one of the richest around."
4926,Gothic In Boarding School Of Wealthy (me and Angelica),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2795,2011-03-28T18:24:25,zoruna,(cool post start now *puppy eyes*)
4927,Gothic In Boarding School Of Wealthy (me and Angelica),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2795,2011-03-28T18:36:07,Angelica,"Breakfast was the best.  She loved the morning rush, the desperate need for nourishment.  She was the lively part of her group when it came to mornings.  Her best friend, Rebecca walked at her side.  They both had egg-white omlets with a side of hashbrowns, and a cappichino.  They were usually the first awake too, but the last to get food.  Getting ready, and looking beautiful took time.<br/><br/>Today, she wore the same outfit as always, the school outfit.  Her skirt was tight, but perfect, the short sleeved shirt was the same, white, with the green plaid tie to match the skirt, knee high socks, and stylish shoes to finish it all off.  Her light brown hair was tied back into a pony tail.  She had been gossiping with Rebecca when she just stopped at their table.  Some strange person, in all black, who was extremely hot, but too gothic for either one of them, was sitting at their table all alone.  Ashley stopped, her head tilted as she looked him over.<br/><br/>""Excuse us...but this is...uhm...this is our table.""  she told him, a defnite edge to her voice."
4928,Gothic In Boarding School Of Wealthy (me and Angelica),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2795,2011-03-29T01:49:21,zoruna,"Dustin who refuses to answer to his name looks up. Seeing the girls enter. He studies them. He was not a happy person. In fact his childhood had been robbed from him. He had learned early on the truth of life. There was no such thing as fun and games. No time to be a kid. To explore and learn things. No time to just be who you are. Since being who you are is never good enough for others.<br/><br/>The best lesson in life is to learn however, is that there is no such thing as love. Not from your parents not from anyone. He was taught from age three and up that love mean pain. And pain meant getting beat to a pulp by your father. And mother constantly was negative. Yeah...his hopes for love existing at this point in time...slim to none.<br/><br/>He brushes a strand of hair from his face. Revealing more of those sexy features. He wasn't too gothic. In fact compared to some...he was tame. Very tame. He ignores her looking over him. He motions with his hand. ""Do you see anywhere else to sit?"" his voice sexy, sensual, it was basically sex through words and exotic but clearly American. He looks up and his navy blue eyes took her in.<br/><br/>He lets out a smile that belied the sparkle within those deep entrancing eyes. ""Is it? I see no name cards."" he says. His tone held little to no life. In fact you could still see the bruise on his cheek. It was in the shape of a fist with a sports ring on it. He looks at her.<br/><br/>Smiling a drop dead sexy devil may care smile. ""And in any case...I refuse to sit on the floor just because I'm new."" he says. ""Sent to this new prison...life is but one figurative jail after another."" he mutters. And ignores her for a moment. ""By the way...your hot to look at but your personality is so cold its a distancer."" he says. And falls silent eating. His eyes for a moment had shown the internal pain he hid behind his masks of indifference and smartassedness."
4929,Gothic In Boarding School Of Wealthy (me and Angelica),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2795,2011-03-29T15:48:49,Angelica,"For a moment, only a moment, when his eyes met hers, she felt like she might be drowning.  His eyes were like a swirling sea of blue, and she felt like she could easily get lost in them.  But it was only a moment.  ""Well, you shouldn't have to eat on the floor...that's just nasty.  I mean, they do keep them nice and clean, but still...that would be rude.  Sit with us then.  But be warned that we are sitting here.""  she told him, before sitting down right next to him.  Rebecca gave her a look like she thought she might be sick and sat down right next to her.  She smiled to her friend and turned to face her some.  ""But did you see the way Robby looked at her?  He's totally crushing on her!""  she giggled some, and glanced over at this new kid.  ""What's your name anyway?  I'm Ashley.  And this is my friend Rebecca.""  she bit her lip softly, still smiling."
4930,Gothic In Boarding School Of Wealthy (me and Angelica),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2795,2011-03-29T19:25:09,zoruna,"Fang looks around. Lost in thought until she started talking again. He blinks and wonders what she was up to. No one let a gothic dude sit with them...right? Yeah...he had entered the Twilight Zone. Had to be. He nods his head. ""I will."" he leaves out the statement that he hadn't planned on moving anyways. He returned to eating. But saw her sit next to him.<span style=""font-style: italic"">Well this is ackward.</span>he thinks to himself<br/><br/>He only half listens as they talked and gossiped about things like boys and crushes. Whatever. There wasn't really love. So he avoided it. Not like he was lovable anyways. His own parents hadn't ever loved him. He was lost in thought and so it took him a moment to register she was talking to him. He looks at both girls. ""I don't use my real name. I got by Fang. If you have to know my real name...its Dustin. I prefer to be called Fang."" he says. ""Nice to meet you both."" he says and returns to his food.<br/><br/><span style=""font-weight: bold"">Just then the leader of their football team,Greg, walked over. You could tell he was NOT happy about the gothic ""freak"" sitting with the most popular girls in school. He walks over there with an angry stride pace. The most popular girl in school, Ashley, also happened to be his ex-girlfriend. AND they had been broken up for only two weeks now. He growls at Fang.<br/><br/>And then glares at Ashley. ""What the hell are you doing?! Why would you let a FREAK sit at your table?! You never even let ME sit at your table when we were a couple!"" he says angrily. And then turns to Fang. ""You are new here. You best learn the food chain around here or your gonna get hurt....big  time."" he tries to stare a hole through Fang. To make him break contact first. To scare the gothic freak.</span><br/><br/>Fang stares at Greg as he stomped over like a raging elephant and started yammering on about stupid things. He merely shrugged off and ignored the whole freek comment. He though did NOT like this dude was yelling at the girl nice enought to let him sit at the table with her.<br/><br/>His eyes narrowed and when they were opened again that beautiful blue was like a stormy sea blue now. ""Stop yelling at her."" he says. His voice held less life than it had before. In fact it was so icily distant that it would send chills up a dead mans spine. He doesn't even glare. His eyes got icy. It was like an icy stormy sea blue.<br/><br/><span style=""font-weight: bold"">Greg glares at him. ""Who the hell do you think you are?! You don't scare me! I'll be any way I damn well wa-----!"" he was cut off when the look in the goth's eyes. Then he realized what happened and he smirks. ""Your lucky I'm in a good mood freak or I'd kick your dark loving ass."" he says And walks away. Swearing to humiliate the gothic freak in front of everyone by kicking his ass.</span><br/><br/>Fang returned to calm and not so icy. The temperature in the air warmed now that the tension was gone. He shakes his head and resumes eating."
4931,Gothic In Boarding School Of Wealthy (me and Angelica),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2795,2011-04-01T19:38:12,Angelica,"Ashley watched the whole thing with a raised eyebrow.  She often found it best to stay out of Greg's way when he went on a rampage like that.  However, his interest in Fang rubbed her the wrong way.  ""Greg, stop it.""  she told him, her once warm brown eyes dark now.  ""Leave him alone.""  but it was like he wasn't even hearing her.  She shifted a little, looking over.<br/><br/>""Sorry, he gets a little...psycho sometimes.""  she laughed, even though Rebecca elbowed her in the ribs and got up with her nose stuck in the air.  She watched her go, and turned back to Fang.  She hadn't even touched her food, so she began to pick at it.<br/><br/>""It's best to just ignore him..."" she told him."
4932,Gothic In Boarding School Of Wealthy (me and Angelica),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2795,2011-04-02T00:11:35,zoruna,"Fang merely sighs and plays with his food. Stressed him out that bastard wannabe did. Now he had to fight that instinctive itch. That absolute need to escape this stressful pain. He watched the thug wannabe walk off. He looks at her. ""Yeah. He best watch going psycho on women around me."" he says. His tone a vieled threat or was it a promise or a warning? What it was exactly was left up to the listeners interpretation. He watches Rebecca and sighs.<br/><br/>Snubbed. Shit...she couldn't have made it anymore clear how just UNWANTED he was. His hand gripped the plastic spoon so hard you could hear it crack down the middle. It was never any different. There go the emotions. Damnit! He just wanted two simple things...and neither was love! Being wanted...and...being accepted. Looked like neither was going to happen. He looks at her. ""Perhaps I should exit. You seem to have many who are in utter disdain of my prescence."" he says. And drops his food. ""Not hungry anymore."" he mutters. He looks at her. ""I did. Until he procceeded to yell at you."" He gets up. ""Thanks and laters."" he mutters. Leaving the lunch room.<br/><br/>He went out of the room. As he walks towards the bathroom. One hand jammed into his pocket. Hand upon his pocketknife...his baby. His aide to escaping the pain that was not...true pain. Not real pain. Then he spots a flyer saying ~Theatrical Play: Actors who are able to Sing and Dance are needed for the following lead characters:<br/>~~~Danny<br/>Danny is the leader of the T-Birds. He is well-built, good-looking, strong and confident, with an air of cool easy-going charm.<br/>Sandy<br/>Sandy is Danny's love interest. She is sweet, wholesome, naÃ¯ve and cute, like Sandra Dee of the Gidget movies.~~~<br/><br/>He takes the flyer and decides to go for it. Sure he was gothic but he loved this play/movie. And he knew it by heart. He waited for hours for the auditions to come up. When it did he was the first to go up and little did anyone know...he was going to be the last. When he speaks what part he is auditioning for...everyone gasped. Yet he played the role perfectly and even better than the OLD school play male lead. Not realizing she was there...the girl who helped him. That she had SEEN his audition."
4933,Through The Door (MadScribbler and Zaruna),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=28168,2013-06-12T00:54:00,MadScribbler,"Nathan stood staring out the window of Hawthorne Manor. His glossy reflection stared back at him, through the dark and rainy sky outside. His long, pale face looked as mournful as he felt. He tucked his long, black hair back behind his ears and turned away, as a flash of lightening obscured his reflection.<br/><br/>Moving back across the library he reflected that tonight was the same as every night. He was left alone, while his parents went out to another of their lame parties. The problem was that this was not just another night. This was his birthday. He stared up as a grandfather clock chimed out the nine hour, which was coincidentally when he turned eighteen. He had grown up and nothing was changed. Tomorrow he would go back to school and have the same awful day he always had, being teased and tormented.<br/><br/>The library was an octagonal room, with bookshelves along each wall. He had always imagined, when he was a child, that he could open a secret door into a magical country, by touching just the right book. Over the years he had run his finger over every book, and removed every book, save one. He had kept that one back, for the past ten years now, to preserve his feeling that he was right. Now he was eighteen. It was time to put away childish things. He would take down that last book and finally accept that there was no secret door. He reached up to take down Robinson Caruso and to his astonishment, one of the bookshelves started moving backwards with a loud scrapping sound.  To one side of the bookshelf was a dark opening.<br/><br/>Without a second thought, he pulled out his cell phone and turned on the flashlight feature.  He stepped into the opening and found himself in a long hallway of stone.  Walking forward, he kept moving until he came to a small wooden door.  Bending down, he opened it, only to find himself staring out at a forest of dark, leafless trees.  This, this wasn't possible."
4934,Through The Door (MadScribbler and Zaruna),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=28168,2013-06-12T13:54:37,zoruna,"Appearance:<a class=""postlink"" href=""http://i833.photobucket.com/albums/zz260/TimeKeys/dc85c382-7724-41ff-bab3-2139c7e1f7a6_zps0098b00b.jpg"">[ img ]</a><br/>Name: Kikari Lunes<br/>Age: 18 (earth years)<br/>Race: Human<br/>Skills: Elemental Magic, Summoning Elemental Spirits, Minor Healing<br/>Physical Combat: Staff (see image)<br/>Weakness: anything requiring a lot of physical strength, black magic<br/>Personality:<br/>*sweet<br/>*passionate (about things she believes in)<br/>*compassionate<br/>*understanding<br/>*caring<br/>*loyal (to those she sides with)<br/>*rebellious (against those with the overlord)<br/>*fiesty<br/>*strong (not in a physical sense but in will and heart)<br/>*smart<br/>*kind hearted<br/>*protective (of others especially those who have no means of protecting themselves)<br/>*helpful<br/><br/>~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~<br/><br/>Kikari often hid deep within the dark, willowy, crooked and skeletal like forest made up of leafless trees. A seemingly deep forest without a hint of life to be seen. The forest of Matoral was a forboding and haunting place. Generally even the follows of the twisted and evil overlord tried to avoid the place. Rumors of ghostly entities and demonic auras rippled around the land. Most of which were unsubstantiated. A place so hollowed and withdrawn from other areas made the perfect place to hide and train. Less likely to have foot traffic happen upon her then. During stormy nights this forest seemed ghastly and monsterous. As if the very essence and naturous soul of the leafless trees came alive to spook and torment unfortunate souls. A somber feeling of sorrow and pain often filled this land.<br/><br/>She was training to become stronger. The stronger she became the more chance she would have against the follower's of the overlord. The more chance she had against the follower's the better she could push herself to perhaps one day lead an overthrowing of the demonic devil's advocate they knew and feared as the overlord of this world. A man whose harsh and cold iron grip suffocated and smited all of the land. Peaceful places quivered and trembled in fear. Mere rumbling and rattling emotional earthquakes of terror filled nearly all in this land. Fearing the mighty strike of the tyrannical tigers claws. Long, sharp, and extensive claws the fierce embodiement of evil did keep.<br/><br/>There were those who cowered in fear like lambs to the wolven slaughter. Then there were those like her who lay in wait like a tiger stalking its prey for the opportune moment to pounce this vile snake in the grass who ruled these lands. Though they were hidden and few and far between...the will to free their land and people from this tyrant was a hidden strength and hope that bubbled when ever they should speak. Perhaps one day...this shrouded in darkness, despair and chaos controlled world would be free to thrive and revive to a radiant and vibrant beauty and life once more. For now...they would have to strike and hide. Use the land and its secrets to whittle away one battle, one step, at a time. To win the war you must first win the battles no matter how great or how small.<br/><br/>Maybe...maybe one day the one of prophecy would show. Though many knew this ominous tale...very few held faith or hope in its coming to be. You never know though...what the passages of time shall breath upon your waking tides. She stopped and blinked. It had almost felt like the magic in the air had pulsated high then shriveled down low. Curiousity filled her eyes. Her staff returning to a special holster upon her back. Perhaps there should always be a wariness when venturing forth based not on more than curiousity and wonder. Still...curiousity may have killed the cat but to have no interest at all is to bite the dog in the ear. In other words...to gain something you must first seek something.<br/><br/>She moved quietly yet quickly towards where the pulsating had originated from. Stopping and hid behind the thick trunk of an age ancient once upon a time evergreen tree. Peering around it at the being that she saw standing there. Curiousity in her eyes. He wore clothes like none she had ever seen before. Yet...at the same time...the could have easily been something that would be made here. She watched the male. Studying him and gauging him for threat level. Searching him with her eyes for obvious weapons or means of hostility. She spotted none from and overviewing glance. That did not mean he had none that were hidden. She would wait and see what this stranger would do...and if he turned into a dangerous foe unexpectedly."
4935,Through The Door (MadScribbler and Zaruna),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=28168,2013-06-14T00:52:08,MadScribbler,"Nathan stepped out into the forest and turned around.  Behind him was still the door he had exited, but it was set into the wall of a bank.  He couldn't see his house anywhere.  This was impossible, but true.  He had actually stepped into some sort of other world.  Excitement filled him.  All those years ago, he had been right!  Now it was his birthday and what a gift this was!  He pumped his fists into the air in victory.  He checked his cell phone, but it did not have any bars at all.  That had to confirm it!<br/><br/>He pulled the door shut behind him and it melted magically into the bank.  Scrambling around, let he loose it, he discovered a lip of rock which pulled out to open the door.  Relieved, he decided to leave his now useless cell phone to mark the location of the door.<br/><br/>Setting off into the forest, he thought about going back for a sweater against the cold, but was to excited to do so.  He ran along a path he found for awhile, hoping to find some of the inhabitants, but without success.  Surely if this land were magical, there would be inhabitants!  He halted beside a pond, surrounded by large rocks.<br/><br/>The pond's surface was covered over with algae and lily pads.  He saw a frog hopping between the lily pads, so there was at least some life here.  He decided to sit down and take a break, before continuing on.  He had already decided to return to the house and collect camping supplies.  He would set up a camp at the site of the door and use it as a home base, while he explored his new world.  As he sat beside the pond, he slowly fell asleep.  He did not hear a low rumble start under the pond, until it was much to late.<br/><br/>A nasty creature called the Trogwell lived under this particular pond.  He was six feet tall, green and covered with slimy algae.  When he saw someone was sleeping by his pond, he cackled with delight.  It had been so long since anyone had been foolish enough to do so.  The children's stories always scared them away."
4936,Through The Door (MadScribbler and Zaruna),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=28168,2013-06-17T12:40:06,zoruna,"Kikari watched the stranger to these lands. Curious as to why he messed with the area he was messing with. Watching the stranger with such intense fascination. He moved and dressed in a way so strange and unknown to her. She wondered what he was doing. What that strange object was that he placed upon the ground. She watched him and followed him from beneath the trees. Moving in the shadows to use them as a cloak with which to mask her presence. She watched him. Following him slowly as she did not wish to rouse his attention. Following him as he made his way to the pond. Frowning as that was not a good place to set up camp. At least that is what she was assuming the male was doing...readying to set up camp. What else would one do in such a place as Trogwell's pond?<br/><br/>She gasped in shock and horror when the young man laid down beside the pond. She decided that the time for studying and observing was over when the man started to fall asleep. She moved quickly. Rushing through the trees as fast as she could. Whipping the staff from the holster upon her back. She was already charging up her mana even as she ran. She smacked the strange beings tentacled like algae covered feeler thing...whatever it was...away from the young man. ""WAKE UP!"" She yelled at him. Moving her staff in the motions needed to summon an elemental spirit of fire. You would think it would be ineffective against a creature of the pond. It was not. In fact if strong enough a fire entity can take on a water entity and win. It depends on the strength of each entity.<br/><br/>In this case the creature was from the water but was not a water entity itself but from the water. The algae that it covered in though wet would dry in intense heat and become highly flammable. Soon between them, where she stood in front of the young man, formed and appeared the fire elemental spirit (see image). She began speaking in a foreign tongue. Giving the orders as the fire elemental spirit shot out a controlled circle of flames at the being known as Trogwell. The heat around it slowly beginning to dry out the algae. She hoped that the young man woke up soon. She did not wish to destroy Trogwell even if he was an evil entity. He still had a right to live. Yet she would have no choice but to snuff out his existance in order to defend hers and this strangers own existance.<br/><br/><a class=""postlink"" href=""http://i44.tinypic.com/2qwoub6.jpg"">[ img ]</a>"
4937,Through The Door (MadScribbler and Zaruna),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=28168,2013-06-17T22:43:03,MadScribbler,"Nathan awoke to a scene from a fantasy film.  A fire being was assaulting some sort of algae tentacled beast.  One of the tentacles was wrapped around his leg and was pulling him toward the pond, so he supposed that it was the bad guy.  He started unwrapping the tentacle as quickly as possible, trying to free himself.<br/><br/>Just as he freed himself, and moved back from the pond, he spotted what he could only term as an elf.  She was beautiful and wielding a large staff.   He backed away from the pond on his hands and knees, watching for the moving tentacles, which were now on fire and writhing in pain.  In fact, the whole algae creature seemed to be drying up.<br/><br/>Nathan yelled ""What is that thing!""  He pointed at the algae monster and he struggled to his feet, slipping on the wet ground around the pond. The creature was splashing water here and there in its struggles.  ""What is that fighting it too?""  He was, he felt, a little freaked out."
4938,Through The Door (MadScribbler and Zaruna),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=28168,2013-06-17T23:30:55,zoruna,"Kikari released the fire elemental spirit from her control. It would carry out its orders. She moved the staff and pointed it at a tentacle aiming for the young man. A lucky tentacle which escaped the flames. Not for long though. ""Flante."" (Blast) An explosive flame engulfed the tentacle and exploded it. There was no burning or shriveling away for that one. She watched the fire elemental fighting Trogwell. In a way it was both a sad and a good thing that Trogwell was defeated for good. Sad because everyone, save their tyranical overlord, had a right to live. Good because it would mean Trogwell would nevermore torment unfortunate souls. In her mind though...it was a lose-win...in both directions. She jerked her attention to the male. ""That is Trogwell. An evil entity who resided within this pond."" She said simply. Looking at the fire elemental spirit. ""That is a fire elemental spirit. I will not tell you his name."" She said in a warm voice  but it was serious nonetheless. She watched as Trogwell was being dried up and then burnt away. When it was not but burning embers and then soon no more...she turned her full attention to the male. She came closer and looked him over. Poking him with her free hand to see if he yelped in pain anywhere he had been hurt. She looked at him curiously. Spinning elegantly the staff back into its holster upon her back. ""Are you alright stranger?"" She asked in a kind voice. A warm smile upon her face. She turned to the fire elemental. ""Gratias tibi vale."" (Thank you and farewell.) With those words the elemental spirit disappeared."
4939,Through The Door (MadScribbler and Zaruna),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=28168,2013-06-17T23:45:18,MadScribbler,"Nathan was freaking out.  Not only was there an elf talking to him, or what he supposed must be an elf, but he had just seen a flame spirit of some sort, flambe a tentacled monster.  This was high on his list of weirdest days ever, right up there with the birthday where his parents actually stayed home for his party.  ""I'm...  fine.  He reached out and touched the girl's shoulder experimentally.  ""Your really here!  This isn't some sort of dream....  Oh shit.""  He felt flush with excitement.  He had done it.  He had found the fantasy world, his fantasy world, which he had always dreamed existed, ever since he was a small child.<br/><br/>""So tell me, how many people live here?  Is everyone magical?   Who is the ruler?""  His questions were cut off by him trying to catch his breath and calm down."
4940,Through The Door (MadScribbler and Zaruna),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=28168,2013-06-18T02:21:48,zoruna,"Kikari looked at him. Tilting her head to the side in puzzlement when he was initially unresponsive. To her this was jut every day things. Very likely she'd have similar reactions had she ended up in his world instead of he in hers. Who knows? Smiling brightly when she heard him say he was fine. Blinking as he touched her shoulder. Giggling a bit. He was kind of strange. It was actually kind of cute. ""You are kind of strange stranger..."" She giggled a bit more. ""It is kinda a cute in a weird sort of way."" She looked at him curiously. ""Dream? Why would it be a dream?"" She got a puzzled look when he started rambling off questions she leaned forward on her knees and lightly placed her hand sideways.<br/><br/>Unable to stop the soft beautiful laughter which left her lips. ""You are such a strange person. You ask so many questions. It is only safe to assume you are not from this realm. Possibly not from anywhere near here. Everyone knows the answer to that question."" She waited until she was certain he was calmed down. ""Too many to count live on this world. As for this forest...very few. Not even many animals wish to remain in these haunted treelands."" She said with a sigh. ""Not everyone. There is quite a few but most of us are in hiding against HIM."" She said softly. Looking at him. ""Indeed. There is an overlord who is a tyrannical monster. Ruling the land in what he considers his own perfect image. I will gather strength and help from all over. Battle by battle we will free this world."" She looked at him puzzledly. ""However, you do not seem to know so much. Can you fight at all?"" She blushed a bit realizing she had yet to introduce herself. ""Forgive me. My name is Kikari. What is yours stranger?"""
4941,Through The Door (MadScribbler and Zaruna),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=28168,2013-06-18T03:36:29,MadScribbler,"Nathan found himself puffing up.  Of course he could fight.  He had a brown belt in karate after all.  She didn't know that though.  ""I'm Nathan.  I can fight, but I haven't fought against such creatures before.""  He fought to calm down a bit.  He realized he was shooting questions off a little to fast.  ""Do you mean my.... your magical land has an evil overlord?""  It was just like in a fantasy story.  If he were the hero, then he would help her to defeat the overlord.  The truth was though, he wasn't a hero, like in the stories.   Sure, he knew karate, but he did not know how to shoot magic from a staff, or fight with a sword.  This left him unsure of his place in the story, and in this world.<br/><br/>""Who are you though.  Are you an elf, or something else?  You don't seem quite... human.""  He cocked his head and stared at her strangely for a moment.  He realized that he, with his blue jeans and t-shirt, was out of place in this world.  Here he would be the stranger, not her.  If he was going to stay here.... if?  He would have to find a change of clothing.  He was definitely staying.  It was better to be in a dangerous magical land than back at his house, along, ignored by his parents."
4942,Through The Door (MadScribbler and Zaruna),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=28168,2013-06-21T14:48:25,zoruna,"Kikari looked at him. He was...strange. Very strange. Yet...it was honestly quite refreshing. It was hard for her to be serious when he seemed so excitable over everything. He was a uniquenss. A curiousity to which she could find no answer. His clothes were strange yet seemed durable for the most part. He puzzled her in every aspect. Yet...this only caused her to be intrigued by this stranger. She blinked a bit and then grimaced as she heard his question. ""Indeed. A very powerful and tyrannical evil overlord. We take take him on a battle at a time. Little by little we intend to win this war against him."" She said softly. ""We use the land to our advantage. We are spread out and there is few of us compared to his massive army yet we will not give up. His rule is eating away at our world. We are unable to just let him continue to use his cruel and harsh iron grip to infect the world with such cold reality."" She said with a passionate voice.<br/><br/>""How can you fight? I do not mean this in a doubting way. I assure you I don't. I merely ask it as you seem to have no sword or dagger upon your person. At least...not from what I have observed. So...perhaps you are hand to hand combat like Sir Galian? Otherwise...I have no idea how you could fight without a weapon upon your person. It seems unlikely you can use magic as you had no idea what it was that I had done. Or what an elemental spirit was."" She said. Using deduction and observations to come to this conclusion. She smiled a bit. ""Still if you can fight by any means you would be a great ally. As long as you aren't with the overlord. You don't seem to be as you clearly had no idea that there was an evil overlord ruling all of these lands."" She said in an amused, yet unlying it was a clear undertone of excitement and hope, tone of voice.<br/><br/>""Nathan...I like that name. From where do you hail Nathan? I have never seen clothes such as yours before."" She moved closer and started feeling his shirt. ""Such a strange texture to this shirt."" Her hand moved and started feeling on the pants pocket on his jeans. ""Curious...what sort of material is this. It is course yet smooth. Firm yet at the same time seems to be quite durable. It does not seem to hinder your movement either despite it being of such course and firm material."" She moved her hand from him. She had not even realized that her curious exploration of the pocket area of his pants and of his shirt could be seen as slightly intrusive.<br/><br/>She looked at him. ""I have already informed you that my name is Kikari."" She said with a smile. ""I am a magic user and quite powerful or so I have heard. I specialize in elemental magic. In the summoning of elemental spirits. Also I have skill in minor healing. I am strongest in the first two magics."" She thought on his question. ""I suppose I am human. Or human enough. I am no elf though. They have pointed ears and have migrated far from the strongest veins of the evil overlords control. You used to be able to see them and others of the fae race quite often. Now it is very rare that you see one."" She said with a sad smile. ""Still...at least they are in existance still albeit hidden. For the time being it is best that they are hidden away.""<br/><br/>She suddenly thought of something. ""Are you just passing through Nathan? Or are you of the intention of staying? If you are intending to stay we can not leave you wearing those clothes. The last thing we need to do is draw the overlord's sight your way through the whispering ways of frightened citizens. Or the passing glance of one of his mighty army."" She tapped a finger to her lip with her chin cradled in her palm. Her fist hit the palm of her other hand. ""Aha! I've got it. We will go and visit the old wisened sage Higarin. He will surely have clothes for you. As well as perhaps be able to answer questions you may have or must have due to not being from around here."" She smiled at him. ""If you do not mind being a traveling companion of mine. I have the strongest feeling that I should stick by your side."" She looked off thoughtfully. ""Perhaps...perhaps your arrival could be the ebbing tide that sways the rippling wind in the favor of the rebels. There is much that is unknown but I am certain that the old wisened sage will have some if not many of the answers."" She looked back at him with a smile. ""Are you ready to begin our journey Nathan?"""
4943,Through The Door (MadScribbler and Zaruna),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=28168,2013-06-24T03:09:48,MadScribbler,"Nathan was quite taken aback when Kikari started to mess about with his pockets.  He did not exactly mind, but it was odd.  He was also amused by her flood of questions, though she did not give him time to answer them before she was onto the next question.  As it was, he decided sticking with her was the safest thing to do, overall.<br/><br/>When she asked him if he was ready to begin their journey, he simply nodded, unsure of how to answer the other questions.  They traveled through the forest for about an hour, following mostly overgrown paths.  He noted that the woman moved with a grace and confidence in the woods, which he was hard pressed to match.  There were many strange plants and trees, but he did not pepper her with questions.  She avoided some innocent enough looking plants, but he assumed that they weren't so innocent after all.<br/><br/>After a time, they came to a little house in the shape of a giant mushroom.  The windows and door were rounded and the top was a cheery red color.  A small stove pipe chimney sent smoke up into the forest.  Chopped wood stood in a pile, with an axe still embedded in the last piece.  A few chicken ran around the small clearing where the hut was, though they seemed to mysteriously top at the edge of the forest, as if there was an invisible fence.   Nathan did not feel anything entering the clearing, but he felt sure that some magic was at work.<br/><br/>A small figure sat in a rocking chair, in the yard, knitting away at a scarf.  He was only about four feet tall, and as gnarled as a rotting apple.  He had clear blue eyes, in his wizened face. Wispy white hair was atop his head, sticking up in unnatural ways.  He was dressed in laderhosen and pointed shoes with curling tips.<br/><br/>He looked up and paused his knitting, before speaking.  ""Ah, Kikari my dear.  Who have to brought 'round to see me, hmm?  Not from around here by the look of him."""
4944,Through The Door (MadScribbler and Zaruna),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=28168,2013-06-28T12:11:32,zoruna,"Kikari looked at Nathan. Blushing and giggled a bit when she realized she never gave him a chance to answer or ask questions. ""I must apologize to you Nathan. For I was so curious and excited I gave you not an option nor a chance to answer or ask questions. We shall do that after we get to the wisened sage's."" She said with a smile. The blush across her cheeks as she could not believe she had forgotten such a thing. She led him to the house in the shape of a giant mushroom. Centuries ago the man's house HAD been a giant mushroom. Years of magic and something the old man call ""technomagic"" made it so this house was a never aging mushroom. It became the same as if you built one from the wood surrounding you.<br/><br/>She smiled. She always felt so at peace here. She pointed to the chickens. ""See that one in the middle. Close your eyes. Then open them fast and shut them then blink. You will see that it is not white like the others. It is a golden chicken. You may have heard the tales of the golden goose? What they didn't tell you is that there is also a golden chicken. In spring and summer its golden eggs are solid gold. In fall and winter its golden eggs are chocked full of magic."" She whispered to him. (see image of chicken at end) She smiled a bit. Excited to introduce Nathan to Higarin. The old man was like family to her. He had practically helped raised her once her parents were taken. She presumed them dead because few lived once taken by the Overlord's men. She shook her head.<br/><br/>Walking up to Higarin and giving the old man a hug. Backing up afterwards and gave an elegant curtsey...ever so slightly. A sign of respect to one of great wisdom or of high rank. In this case of great wisdom. She smiled a bit. ""Grandfather...this is Nathan. I was hoping, and figured that you would, have some clothes which he could wear to better blend in. He is not. I am not sure where he hails from but he wears the strangest clothes I have ever seen. Wherever he is from he had no idea about magic or elemental spirits. So all I can think is that he is from very, very far away. We will be traveling together."" She said with a smile. ""It is always a pleasure to see you Higarin.""<br/><br/>She looked at Nathan. ""Nathan this is the sage I was telling you about. His name is Higarin. He helped take care of me when my parents were taken. So I sometimes refer to him as grandfather. You should ask him any questions you may have. I am certain he will answer ones that neither of us even knew we had but that were there within the depths of our subconscious chambers."" She said warmly. Looking at Higarin. ""He says he can fight yet I see no weapons and he does not use magic as he had no idea what it was. I told him you, of any, are the best one to see with questions."" She said with a smile that was proud yet warm. She looked at Nathan. Hoping that he and Higarin got along well."
4945,Through The Door (MadScribbler and Zaruna),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=28168,2013-07-04T06:19:11,MadScribbler,"Higarin.<br/><br/>When the woman blushed, Nathan thought it made her look quite lovely, though he deliberately did not stare at her.  After all, it was rude to stare.  He was unsure if she was serious about the golden eggs or not, but in a place like this it seemed a possibility.  Here almost anything might be possible.<br/><br/>Higarin stood slowly from his chair, his old bones creaking.  ""Come inside quickly.  There will be enough time for conversation, after we get you changed.""  He walked to the door of the mushroom house, and opened it with a flourish.  ""Please enter my home, and be welcome.""<br/><br/>Ducking inside the house Nathan found himself in a round room which looked to be the only room in the entire cottage.  There was a fireplace along one wall, a small round table, a little cot of a bed and a few chests.  There was little else, beyond a rack with chipped crockery and some worn area rugs.<br/><br/>""Now let me see.""  The old man moved over to one of the chests and started to look around inside it.  ""How about?  No, it would barely cover your... wait what about this?""  He held up a pink dress.  At Nathan's look of distress, he put it back and kept looking.  ""I suppose not.""  Finally he came up with a green pair of tights and a long brown tunic.  Both were old and worn, but looked serviceable enough.  ""Well how about these.""  He pulled out a pair of brown leather shoes as well.  ""Yes, I do believe these will fit you fine."""
4946,Outpost (FellRaven and MadScribbler),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=28213&start=20,2013-06-18T03:28:42,MadScribbler,"Donald rode onward, dodging left and right to avoid the underbrush, until he had to dismount.  Leaving his horse, he pressed onward, finding his way through the forest.  He realized it was well past lunch now, and his stomach was rumbling, but he ignored the sound.  The dratted girl was the cause of all of his troubles, he thought.  Why did she have to be so difficult.<br/><br/>Passing into a clearing, he stooped down and sought  cover.  Just in front of him was the girl's horse, grazing, though he did not see the girl.  Creeping closer he stayed low, trying to sneak up on her, of she was indeed there.  She could have left her horse as he had.<br/><br/>Indeed not.  He found her laying on the ground in a heap, crying.  It was not what he expected.  Unbidden pity for her came to him.  He sunk down next to her and started to talk slowly and gently.  ""There, there paupin.  There's no need for tears.""  He reached out and touched her shoulder."
4947,Outpost (FellRaven and MadScribbler),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=28213&start=20,2013-06-18T04:01:24,FellRaven,"She jumped at the touch and looked up meeting brown eyes with her own red rimmed emerald. â€œDonaldâ€¦â€ she didnâ€™t know the man, but she found herself pressing herself against his touch as she cried harder. Branwenn just wanted to feel what comfort was like, since her mother had died, her father had become the cold portly man who had been so brash as to force her, ripping her dress, and pushing her towards an unwanted marriage without so much as a decent explanation.<br/><br/>Her frail shoulders shook , as for once since her motherâ€™s death she reverted to a child, frail, delicate, and easily hurt. The dress she wore was torn at its shoulder making the dress slide from her pale shoulder. Small nimble hands pressed against a firm chest as she clung to the comfort he brought. â€œDonald, I am sorry for being such a botherâ€¦If I disgraced your village in any wayâ€¦â€ She sobbed as large tears trailed down where they were soaked up by the fabric of his clothing."
4948,Outpost (FellRaven and MadScribbler),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=28213&start=20,2013-06-18T04:35:43,MadScribbler,"Donald had not seen her father treat her so harshly, but he saw the torn dress and the tears.  It was obvious that the girl had been ill used.  He pulled the girl into his arms and cradled her.  ""Dinna cry lass.  There's nothing do but can be forgiven.""  He rocked her back and forth, unsure of what to do next.<br/><br/>The truth was, he was beyond exhausted, and he did not have to will to take her back just yet.  She had been missing for over four hours already, so surely a bit longer would not matter.  Instead of immediately taking her back, he simply knelt in the clearing and held her.  As her crying continued, he wondered that she was so unused to the idea of her marriage.  Surely she had been arranged to be married from her childhood, and had been prepared for the idea."
4949,Outpost (FellRaven and MadScribbler),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=28213&start=20,2013-06-18T05:15:30,FellRaven,"Branwenn started to calm herself as her tears ran out, her eyes now heavy after such a crying fit. Her head absently leaning against the manâ€™s chest as a few hiccups shook her chest. Rook lifted his head to look at his master, giving a whinny he shook his mane out and went back to grazing. Donald was so warm, her body instinctively curling in towards the warmth as the sun shown down onto the small little clearing.<br/><br/>Before the young woman knew it, her stress and emotions had drained her as she drifted to sleep. Her hand was lightly pressed against the manâ€™s chest as she lightly snored; long dark lashes swooping low to kiss pale flushed tear stained cheeks.<br/><br/>Her stress mainly derived from the fact that she was only recently told of her arranged marriage, had her mother been alive, she would of never allowed such a thing. Her wish was to see her little Branwenn happy and with someone who loved her."
4950,Outpost (FellRaven and MadScribbler),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=28213&start=20,2013-06-20T03:49:47,MadScribbler,"Donald knew he was in trouble.  He was having feelings for girl, who was promised to another.  He stared down at her sleeping face, and down across her bare shoulder.  She was so fragile looking that he wanted to protect her.  With a sigh, he simply lay back and allowed her to sleep on his chest.  The afternoon was cool and clear as she slept.  Donald struggled to stay awake, knowing her safety was in his care.<br/><br/>After a short time though, he could stay awake no longer stay awake.  He drifted off into a solid slumber.  Even in his sleep he curled an arm around the girl.  She walked through his dreams, but could never be his."
4951,Outpost (FellRaven and MadScribbler),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=28213&start=20,2013-06-20T05:58:45,FellRaven,"Branwenn had awaken to the sound of wolves in the distance, her emerald eyes shooting wide as she sat up. Dark raven curls falling unruly about her pale shoulders as she looked to Donald. Rookâ€™s ears twisted as he whinnied, alert to the wolves cries. She softly turned to Donald and gently slapped his cheeks, â€œDonald...â€ she frowned getting no response, â€œAye! Donald!â€<br/><br/>Her eyes panicked scanned the clearing, the moon was high and she gulped seeing shadows moving along the edges of the forest. She then looked to Rook; the whites of the great welshâ€™s once docile eyes were showing in fear.<br/><br/>She looked around, patting the ground wildly for a stick or anything. Her fingers found naught. Blinking she bit her lip. Donaldâ€™s sword! Swinging around she looked to the sleeping man and the sword at his side, ehâ€¦it didnâ€™t look that heavy. With steady hands she pulled the sword and panted as she lifted it with trembling arms. She had been wrong, this thing was heavy. A few beads of sweat trickled from her temples as she watched the first wolf approach.<br/><br/>â€œDonald! Now would be a spot time to awaken!â€ The wolf charged and Rook sped off, three of the wolves shooting off to chase the beast while the first wolf had their eyes upon the maiden wielding a soldiers sword. Puffing out her chest she hollered at the beast. â€œWELL COME ON THEN YOU COWARDLY CLATTY BASSA!â€ Her cheeks flushed having used such horrid language in front of Donald, not that she always used such language, but that he may have heard her."
4952,Outpost (FellRaven and MadScribbler),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=28213&start=20,2013-06-20T06:29:05,MadScribbler,"Donald woke to the screams of Branween.  It did not take him more than a few seconds to realize that they were in trouble, with wolves baring down on them.  He saw Branween wielding his sword as well and challenging the wolf.  It was really the best course of action she could take.  He pulled the sword from her hands and placed himself in front of her.  He did not doubt her bravery, but was unwilling to let her risk her safety.<br/><br/>Her horse was surrounded as well, and fighting with her hooves against the beasts.  These wolves were brave indeed to face down a horse.  Donald wondered if they were, in fact, ordinary wolves.<br/><br/>The wolves kept circling them, until one was brave enough to charge.  It leapt through the air, headed straight for them."
4953,Outpost (FellRaven and MadScribbler),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=28213&start=20,2013-06-20T07:03:40,FellRaven,"Blinking as the sword was snatched from her hands she looked up to Donald and then looked at Rook, he was surrounded. Her emerald eyes looked to the ground  as she spotted a rock. Scooping up the large stone, she found herself tearing a wide strip of her dress as she fashioned it into a sling.<br/><br/>The stone nestled into the crook of the fabric she began to whirl it above her head, no one messed with her horse. Her emerald eyes were set in determination at one of the wolves that were snapping at Rookâ€™s hooves. With a small grunt she let the rock fly, a sharp yelp, and the sound of a body tumbling allowed her to tell that she had hit her mark.<br/><br/>Then her eyes were once again on the ground looking for another stone as her shins were showing where she had torn the piece from. Branwennâ€™s ankles looking delicate, yet as the eye traveled up, would see strong calves. The rest of her dress however blocked the sight of milky thighs of a similar build."
4954,Outpost (FellRaven and MadScribbler),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=28213&start=20,2013-06-22T05:08:23,MadScribbler,"The wolf came down toward Donald's face, claws outstretched.  Donald thrust upward with his sword, impaling the wolf through it's skull, before flinging it to the side.  The wolves weren't running of yet, but they were now showing a healthy fear.  Between his sword, and Branwenn's sling, there were now two wolves out of commission.<br/><br/>There were still six wolves circling them and her horse.  The one she had hit with the stone had slunk off into the woods, probably in great pain.  Donald resisted the urge to charge into their midst, knowing that if all of them attack at once, they would be sure to win.  Instead he shouted out, challenging the wolves to send another over.<br/><br/>""Come on you mangy curs!  Show us what your made of!"""
4955,Outpost (FellRaven and MadScribbler),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=28213&start=20,2013-06-23T05:31:20,FellRaven,"Branwenn growled as she scooped up another rock, her eyes set on the shadow of the other wolf that was snapping at Rook. Her muscles coiled as she bit her lip in concentration, she could hear how hard she was swinging the sling as it began to hum as she whirled it over her head.<br/><br/>Her delicate nimble fingers let loose one side of the sling fashioned from her dress, her emerald eyes watched as the stone flew. But this time the stone merely skimmed past the wolf as she heard it skitter into the wood. Scowling she cussed under her breath and looked for another rock.<br/><br/>Instead, what she found was a large stick merely a few feet from her. Debating what she wanted to do, she soon found herself dropping her makeshift sling and gripping the stick. Wielding it she ran at the wolves screaming at the top of her lungs.<br/><br/>â€œCOME AT ME YOU BASTARDS!â€"
4956,Outpost (FellRaven and MadScribbler),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=28213&start=20,2013-06-24T03:16:06,MadScribbler,"Donald screamed her name, to no avail.  There was nothing for it but to plunge into battle after her.  He brandished his sword, as he ran forward, quickly catching up with the headstrong fool of a girl.  He slashed right and left, desperately trying to slay all the beasts at once, though they backed away from him, only to snap at his heels as they circled.  Soon he, the woman and the horse were surrounded by a circling mass of wolves, hell bent upon revenge.  These were the sort of wolves which could bring down a bear, he though mournfully.<br/><br/>Off in the distance he could hear a distant horn sound, though he did not know who or what had sounded it.  He stood back to back with the woman, hoping against hope that they would survive this encounter.  Already his shirt was torn and he was bleeding from the wounds inflicted by wolven claws."
4957,Outpost (FellRaven and MadScribbler),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=28213&start=20,2013-06-25T07:57:09,FellRaven,"Branwenn heard the horns, but her heart was within her throat as she backed up against Donald the stick in her hands wielded like a club. Gulping, she swung the stick at one of the wolves who feigned an advance, but quickly yelped as the stick smashed down upon his snout. A triumphant laugh broke from her lips, but quickly died away as she watched the wolves still circling.<br/><br/>â€œDonaldâ€¦.â€ Her voice soft and hesitant as she dared not pry her emerald gaze from scrutinizing the vicious canineâ€™s predatory gaze. The sound of hooves and the horn drew nearer as Branwenn began to dread more than the wolvesâ€™ sharp teeth. Now she feared the strike of her father, and possibly the strike of her fiancÃ©. Shoulders trembling the young maiden cleared her throat as she didnâ€™t dare call out an insult now."
4958,Outpost (FellRaven and MadScribbler),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=28213&start=20,2013-07-04T06:03:34,MadScribbler,"Donald watched as the wolves wavered at the sounds of horns and hooves, and then started to slowly slink back into the night.  Looked down at the woman, in her ruined dress, and felt amazement that he and she were still breathing, much less healthy.  He simply nodded when she said his name, unsure of what to say next.  He knew that she would receive a terrible beating for running off, and did not doubt that she deserved it.  Still, he felt some pity for her.  She had fought so bravely against the wolves and hadn't backed down at all.<br/><br/>Her horse was calming down a little down, despite the tears to it's flanks by wolves' claws.  He walked over to the horse and reached up to take it's bridle, before hushing it.  ""Steady now old girl.""  He lead it back over to Branwenn and placed her hand on it's muzzle.  ""It's going to be O.K.""  He was unsure if he was talking to her or to the horse.<br/><br/>He had an impulse to place her on the horse and to let her escape.  He knew it was wrong, but he did not wish to see her beaten, nor to marry the chieftain's son.  There were only moments to decide a course of action, before it would be to late."
4959,Outpost (FellRaven and MadScribbler),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=28213&start=20,2013-07-05T18:00:56,FellRaven,"Branwenn frowned and mumbled under her breath, â€œRook is a maleâ€¦â€ her emerald eyes looked up to his soft brown as she felt her hand placed upon the horseâ€™s muzzle. Her long raven curls unruly as she listened to the approaching hooves and who she could assume was her father and fiancÃ©. The maiden bit her lip as she gripped the reins and walked to the side of Rook. â€œThank you for coming after me Donaldâ€¦â€ Stroking the horseâ€™s side she bit her lip once more, feeling guilty in a way.<br/><br/>Donald had come out to seek her because of his duty, and that was it. With a clenching of her jaw she attempted to hop up on the back of her large steed. All she wanted to do was go back home, escape all of this. Rook whinnied and snorted looking back to his master with his soft golden brown eyes. â€œFineâ€¦â€ was all the girl could murmur as she stood there awaiting the wrath of father."
4960,Outpost (FellRaven and MadScribbler),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=28213&start=20,2013-07-06T05:30:41,MadScribbler,"Donald thought for a moment and then mounted the frightened horse and reached his hand down for Branwenn.  He was not sure why, but he could not allow her to be beaten if there was a way to avoid it.  She looked so dejected and defeated.  It just was not right.<br/><br/>""Well get up if your coming.  If we start moving now we can outdistance them with any luck at all.""  He did not really believe this.  The hounds had the scent.  Her father must have had some item of her's for the hounds to smell.  Still, it was better than watching her suffer if there were any chance to avoid it."
4961,Outpost (FellRaven and MadScribbler),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=28213&start=20,2013-07-08T04:02:32,FellRaven,"Branwenn stared at the hand outstretched to her as Rook snorted and stamped his hoof at the tension building. Emerald eyes looked up to meet Donaldâ€™s brown gaze as she reached her pale hand up and gripped his strong calloused hand in her own. Bouncing on the tips of her feet she hauled her strong lean body atop her horse and looped her arms about the manâ€™s waist.<br/><br/>â€œOkay, Iâ€™m ready Donaldâ€¦â€ The maiden swallowed as she heard the hounds, and the ever lingering approach of hooves as she tightened her grip. â€œPleaseâ€¦get me out of here.â€ Branwenn hid her face against his back for comfort, and for the most part to hide the tears in hope that her Father didnâ€™t catch them.<br/><br/>Ever since she could remember her mother had died her Father had seemed to have delved into a fit of darkness, and desperation. He didnâ€™t wish to lose the manor in which he had the fondest memories of his wife, yet he was willing to sell his daughter in a sense to a neighboring clan. To the son of the Chieftain."
4962,Outpost (FellRaven and MadScribbler),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=28213&start=20,2013-07-08T14:38:11,MadScribbler,"Despite Roak's injuries, he was fresher than the horses chasing them.  Donald only hopped that helped, since he was carrying two now.  He reflected that he could have sent her on alone, and given he a better chance, but could not bring himself to abandon her to her date.<br/><br/>As they ride through the wood they left an obvious trail, but it could not be helped.  Risk was to large for a stealthy departure and was leaking blood.  Their only hope was to out distance their  pursuers.  Donald liked the feel of the girl against his back, but did not spare much thought to her as he tried to outsmart the hounds.  They came upon a steam and he back tracked up stream a quarter mile to confuse their scent, but always he could hear their baying behind them.<br/><br/>Finally they broke out of the  fores,, onto the moors.  It left them little place to hide, but their trail would not beso obvious.  He spurred the tired horse into a gallop."
4963,Outpost (FellRaven and MadScribbler),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=28213&start=20,2013-07-16T20:39:41,FellRaven,"Branwenn gasped as she clung to Donald, her arms wrapping about him tighter as she felt Rook's large muscles flexing and stretching beneath his load. He was a strong horse and she prayed that he would be alright carrying the two of them. Breaking free from the shadowy forest the maiden looked up at the open velvet night skies of the moor and felt wonder fill her emerald eyes.<br/><br/>It was so beautiful, the stars, there was so many of them as her raven locks flowed behind her. The sight had breifly taken her mind away from the moment and danger that was racing behind them in pursuit,"" Donald...Where will we go?"" Her eyes had to be pulled from the night sky as she bit her lip, her cheek pressed to the male's back as she watched the moor fly by. ""Rook is injured, and if my father catches us...You will be punished as well...""<br/><br/>The thought of her hero being punished for her run away caused a sickening churn in her gut as she closed her eyes tightly. If she had him stop Rook, she may be able to convince her father that it was all her fault, and possibly save Donald from his punishment. ""Donald, please...stop Rook...I-I will take my punishment...You do not deserve the punishment that will befall you if we are caught..."" With her a final gentle squeeze, half of her mind sneered saying that he would be punished no matter what the other thought that if she took her punishment, and submitted to her father's wishes, that Donald, the soft brown eyed worrior would be spared."
4964,Outpost (FellRaven and MadScribbler),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=28213&start=20,2013-07-17T07:35:18,MadScribbler,"Donald pushed the horse to go as fast as it could, ignoring the woman' words.  She did not understand.  He had effectively kidnapped her now, and would be a wanted criminal.  If they were caught, he would most likely be hanged if he were lucky, or drawn and quartered if he were not.<br/><br/>The faithful steed continued to move along, despite its injuries.  He realized that this horse would continue to serve its mistress, even if it meant dying in the process.  He could not allow such a noble animal to suffer such an ignoble death.  They had to find a place to hide and to heal.<br/><br/>As they rode down into a valley, he kept his eyes open, looking for a waterfall or a cave, or any place where they might conceal themselves.  The moors were to open to allow for much coverage.<br/><br/>""Look around and see if you spot any place where we can hide.  If we have to, we can let the horse go.  He will know the way back home to safety and you know that he will be treated well.""  He knew that it might be their only hope.  Hiding the big horse would not be as easy as hiding two humans.  Still, he knew how much the horse meant to her.  He saw that when she charged the wolves to defend it.  He hoped they could find a place for them all to hide, including the horse."
4965,Outpost (FellRaven and MadScribbler),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=28213&start=20,2013-07-18T17:45:50,FellRaven,"The maiden's eyes scanned the moor and biting her lip she spotted a grouping of rocks. Pointing to the shadowy outline of the pile atop a hill she spoke, ""There, where there are rocks, there are bound to be caverns...And water, and even moss for wounds."" Branwenn bit her lip, if her father caught the two she could only imagine the lashings she would recieve. With a shiver she attempted to block out the baying hounds that seemed to be growing even more distant.  ""I think we are ahead Donald...""<br/><br/>Feeling Rooks strength beneath them gave her some hope that if he could hold on for this long with his injuries, that maybe he could hold on a little bit longer until they found shelter for all of them. The way she saw it, if Rook couldn't be safe hiding with them, then she would face her punishment and tell Donald to run. But, this man had done so much to take her away from her father. Yet still she was puzzled as to why the man had suddenly helped her escape to begin with."
4966,Outpost (FellRaven and MadScribbler),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=28213&start=40,2013-07-19T05:12:27,MadScribbler,"Donald headed the horse toward the rocks and then down behind them.  The rocks gave way into a small cave with a stream running through it.  It seemed as likely a spot as any to hide.  He found some dry brush and started propping it up at the gap to hide it from discovery.<br/><br/>He was not at all certain it would work, with the dogs following their trail.  His only hope was that by riding, the horse had masked the girl's scent.  Surely the dogs were tracking her, and not her horse.  As baying started to increase, he pulled the girl out of the saddle, gently, and laid a finger to his lips.  Together they huddled in the small cave, hoping against hope that the search party would pass above them.<br/><br/>The horse was agitated and kept shuffling about he tried to reach out and calm it, but it did not settle down.  Looking to Sabine, he implored her ""Comfort your beast milady."""
4967,Outpost (FellRaven and MadScribbler),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=28213&start=40,2013-07-19T19:06:23,FellRaven,"Branwenn looked to Rook and stood up, the draft from her torn dress sending shivers up her pale form as she raised her hadn to his nose. Snorting, the large beast sniffed his owner and began to calm. His hide twitched in irritation where he was still mildly bleeding. ""Donald...Can you find me moss? I will treat both yours and Rooks wounds...""<br/><br/>The maiden then turned her attention back to Rook, her emerald eyes closing as she stroked the horses cheek. Gently a rather soft song came from her lips. It wasn't loud, but it did lightly echo in the cave, it sounded more like a whisper than someone actually singing, but it was enough to calm Rook to the point that he shut his big golden brown eyes."
4968,Outpost (FellRaven and MadScribbler),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=28213&start=40,2013-07-20T03:55:09,MadScribbler,"Donald did as she asked.  He went off into the cave, near where the stream flowed through it, looking for moss.  He was uncertain if there was more than one type of moss, but he assumed that he would be lucky to find some anyway.  After about ten minutes of searching, he did find some.  He identified it by touch, since it was to dark here to actually differentiate it from the ground.  Taking as much as he could carry, he used his kilt as a sling to transport the moss.<br/><br/>Once he was back with Branwenn he laid the moss at her feet.  ""Treat the horse first.  I am going to spy and see if they are looking for us around here or not.""  He realized they were going to have to do something about Branwenn's ruined dress as well.  She was certainly fetching, but it wasn't right.  He would have to see if they would steal a dress from a nearby village.<br/><br/>A plan for where they could go was forming in his head, but he was unsure yet.  Maybe his mother's clan would take them in, and even defend them.  He hesitated to speak of it to the maiden, so as not to offer false hope.  He himself was unsure why he had acted as he did, effectively cutting himself off from his own clan, but what was done was done.<br/><br/>He stuck to the cave opening and peered out, looking for hounds and horses."
4969,Outpost (FellRaven and MadScribbler),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=28213,2013-06-13T06:45:30,MadScribbler,"The morning sun broke over the ramparts of the hill fortress, casting out the gloom of the night before.  Young Donald stood at attention, scanning the surrounding countryside for any signs of danger, or approaching parties.  His muscular frame was wrapped in a long, woolen kilt against the cold morning air.<br/><br/>Below him, in the fort, people were already about their morning tasks, feeding the pigs, baking bread and taking care of their business.  He could smell the freshly baked loaves from where he stood.  His stomach rumbled and he told himself that there were only a few more minutes before he was to be relieved of duty.<br/><br/>Donald was a tall lad of twenty years, with broad shoulders and thick, brown hair.  He was clean shaven, save for his sideburns and his nose showed signs of having been broken once upon a time.  His cleft chin sat below thick lips.  His dark brown eyes scanned the horizon.<br/><br/>Today the duke's party was to arrive, bringing with it the young maiden who was to marry the chief's son.  She was said to be quite beautiful, and full of spirit.  Talk was that she was hard to handle, though such talk wasn't discussed around the chief or his son.  Donald had hoped to be the first to spot their party, upon it's arrival.<br/><br/>Donald's replacement was climbing up the stairs, when Donald spotted a party on horses, far to the East, exiting the Great Northern Forest. They were riding steadily, but not hard.  He raised his trumpet to his lips and gave an excited blast.  The Duke's party had surely arrived!<br/><br/>His replacement took over, and Donald ran to tell the captain of the guard.  He entered the gatehouse and proudly announced his discovery.  The gnarled old captain nodded in boredom, as if the Duke visited every day, and ordered that the gate start being lowered.  As a reward for his vigilance, he told Donald to go down to the courtyard and join the group greeting the Duke's party.<br/><br/>Donald felt great excitement as the wide gates slowly opened, to reveal twenty figures on horseback, only a quarter mile away.  Soon he would see new faces, something which was not common in this little outpost."
4970,Outpost (FellRaven and MadScribbler),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=28213,2013-06-13T07:24:34,FellRaven,"Branwenn sat side saddle upon the dappled grey welsh stallion, her dark locks, usually an unruly mess of raven hair, was now braided into a single long braid that hung down to the small of her back. Itâ€™s end bound in an emerald green ribbon. She was tired at keeping her horse walking at such a slow pace, biting her lip she looked to her father who was nestled between the two guards riding at his side. Squinting she gripped the reins tightly and silently swung her left leg over the saddle, displacing her emerald dress.<br/><br/>Smiling with excitement to be out of the Dukeâ€™s manor she spurred the dapple. The horse let out a great whinny before kicking up dust as the two shot the gap of the edge of the path and the guard to her fatherâ€™s right. Her braid wiping behind her as she laughed.<br/><br/>Branwenn had always been a wild spirit, never gaining much weight due to all of the activities she did. Activities her father never would approve of if he ever knew of her late nights sneaking from her window to ride her dappled welsh across the glen. Ever since her mother passed, she wanted to keep her mother living through her own actions. She could remember how her mother would tell her stories of her own excursions when she was Branwennâ€™s age as she cleaned a speck of dirt away, or would fix her raven unruly hair into a braid.<br/><br/>Branwenn wasnâ€™t keen on marrying this Chief, being 19 she didnâ€™t want to marry anyone so young. Hearing her fatherâ€™s shouts she only smirked. This after all was his doing, furrowing her brow she leaned into the flow of the welsh as she gripped a bit of his mane. Her green eyes focused as she saw the gate droppingâ€¦"
4971,Outpost (FellRaven and MadScribbler),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=28213,2013-06-13T07:36:55,MadScribbler,"Donald was astonished to see one of the horses break from the pack and run straight toward the opening gate.  A wild eyed young woman, with a braid trailing behind her, was on the horse, spurring it to greater speed.  He felt sure that something was wrong and started to run forward, pulling his sword from his scabbard as he ran.  A few others ran with him.  Suddenly the gnarled arm of the chief guard grabbed him by the scruff of his neck and pulled him back sharply.  ""Sheath your sword lad, afor you get us all killed.""<br/><br/>""But she's in danger...""  The chief guard nodded.  ""Aye, from her own father's lash, to be sure, but not from naught more.  Can not ya see what a fair rider she is?  She's not running.  She's making a spectacle of herself.""<br/><br/>Donald nodded and sheathed his sword.  Horseman were breaking away from the Duke's party now, and riding after the maiden.  She was easily outdistancing them though.  He almost wondered if the gate would be completely open when she reached it, at the rate she was galloping.."
4972,Outpost (FellRaven and MadScribbler),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=28213,2013-06-13T08:01:45,FellRaven,"The girl felt her eyes closing as she heard the gallops far behind, her legs tensing as she released the reins, her arms spread wide. It was her way of flashing to the chief that she wasnâ€™t going to be as tame as her father made her out to be. Branwenn was going to give this man a run for his money.<br/><br/>Her eyes opened again as she saw a group of men watching her fast approach, one man in particular caught her eye as she watched the movement of his arm re-sheathing a sword. Her brow arched as she saw the gate wasnâ€™t fully dropped yet. Taking a chance at glancing back to her father she frowned, this little outburst would definitely be met later in the evening with a punishment. Scowling she huffed, well if she was going to get in trouble, she might as well do it the right way.<br/><br/>Now with a goal in mind she spurred the welsh harder, he responded by chewing chunks from the dirt path with his massive hooves as he carried her closer and closer. The gate was now closer to the ground, she could jump it.  Determined she whispered to the stallionâ€™s ear, â€œCome on Rook,â€ the horse whinnied before she felt his front legs coiling as the front half of his body lifted from the ground. A wicked smile braced her full lips as she held fast.<br/><br/>Everything seemed to fly by slowly, like time was slowing their decent to the ground, short lived the welsh landed smoothly, jolting the girl from her daze as she halted the great stallion. â€œShh now Rook,â€ stroking the mane of the horse who had been a gift to her from her mother she smiled. It didnâ€™t take Branwenn long to realize she was being stared at, so with a form of pride she straightened her back and looked at each of the men with her emerald gaze. â€œIt is rude to stare upon a lady who is to be betrothed to your Chief you know?â€ although she detested the statement she locked eyes with the man who she had seen sheathing his sword."
4973,Outpost (FellRaven and MadScribbler),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=28213,2013-06-14T01:05:51,MadScribbler,"Donald found himself staring up into a pair of emerald green eyes.  They flashed defiance at the world.  She was a beauty, to be sure, with her pale skin and raven black hair.  An envy for the chief's son flashed through him, even as  he found himself unable to look away as was proper.  The captain of the guard hissed at him and he remembered himself.<br/><br/>The clan chieftain stepped forward to greet the lass.  He was a fat ball of a man, with mighty strong arms and a long flowing beard.  He pulled with him his son, a good looking lad with dark brown hair around his shoulders and a short, neatly trimmed beard.  ""Lady Branween, our entire clan welcomes you.""  He sounded rather disapproving in his tone, but spoke the correct words of greeting.  ""Please enter our home and be our guest.""<br/><br/>Behind her came thundering forward the horsemen who had been chasing her.  They quickly pulled up and jumped down to flank the girl.  All of the were red faced with embarrassment, but with looks as if they were unsurprising by her actions.<br/><br/>Donald had stopped staring at her, but was still watching her out of the corner of his eye.  She moved with a grace and athletic nature more like that of a hunter than a lady.  He had never seen another lady who looked like her, or sat a horse like before."
4974,Outpost (FellRaven and MadScribbler),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=28213,2013-06-14T03:59:32,FellRaven,"Branwenn dismounted, her hair lightly sticking up here and there in strands that had blown loose. Gripping the reins of the welsh she nodded to the Chief and almost rolled her eyes as she curtsied to the elder man. Out of her peripherals she watched the deep brown eyes of the man with the sword watch her. She cast him a knowing little smirk before she turned to tend to Rook. The welsh panted mildly as she stroked his neck, this wasnâ€™t anything he wasnâ€™t used to. The girl leaned her forehead to the horse as she ignored the soft whispered scoldingâ€™s of the two guards.<br/><br/>She wasnâ€™t going to speak, she didnâ€™t want to, no matter how brattish that sounded. Her hopes were, if she was deemed an unfit wife, then she would be discharged for the engagement. Being held down to someone wasnâ€™t her view of a happy life. Her eyes then darted to her father who was as red faced as ever, instantly she stuck out her chin and gave him his own glare back. Branwenn knew he wanted to smack her, for disgracing his entrance, well she wanted to stick her tongue out at the man for ruining her life."
4975,Outpost (FellRaven and MadScribbler),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=28213,2013-06-15T05:08:52,MadScribbler,"Donald saw a heavy set man with a red face and imagined he must be the woman's father.  Why else would he look so upset.  Before he could speculate any further, he was corralled into helping to take the strangers' horses to the stables.  He found himself leading the woman's spirited horse.  He  imagined that the two must be quite the pair.<br/><br/>After he had rubbed down the horse and see that it was fed some oats after its long journey, he walked tiredly back to the barracks to lay down on his pallet.  The morning sun was up now, and breakfast was being served.  Boiled oatmeal most likely.  Still, he did not care to eat after staying up all night on watch.  He moved toward the barracks and saw that the group in the courtyard had mostly disbursed.  He imagined that the strangers were already being fed their breakfasts, but he couldn't care less.  All he could think about was a solid six or seven hours of sleep.<br/><br/>Molly, the cook's helper, passed him along the way and pressed some bread and cheese into his hands.  ""Take these back to bed with you me lad.  We would'na wish to see you starve.""  She was a pleasant enough middle aged woman with a large bosom and curly brown hair.  He thanked her and accepted the gifts without further comment.  Taking his newly found breakfast with him, he proceeded toward the barracks."
4976,Outpost (FellRaven and MadScribbler),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=28213,2013-06-15T05:30:11,FellRaven,"Branwenn was in the stables, a flute clasped within her hands, emerald eyes closed as she lay across Rookâ€™s back. Her fingers nimbly finding the notes as her new white dress spilled down along the horseâ€™s side. For once she had actually tamed her long raven hair as it too lay across the horseâ€™s shoulder. The notes that came from the flute seemed to swirl in the air, calming the horses in the stable as they ate their grain, then the last note seemed to hang in the air.<br/><br/>Sighing, the young woman looked up into the rafters, she had been hiding from her father all morning in attempt to avoid speaking of her marriage. To her his reasons were Barbaric, just because the Chief had a village and moneyâ€¦ With a disgruntled groan she let her arm holding the flute fall limply off the horse, while her other arm came and laid upon her forehead.<br/><br/>How she wished to be back home, back where she knew her maids, and they would cover for her when she snuck out, but hereâ€¦She knew no one and her future husband was, well, he was a portly fellow and she didnâ€™t want portly. Branwenn wanted to be engaged to someone who would go out and be wild with her, riding through the glens and laying beneath the stars. THAT was happinessâ€¦But thisâ€¦ The girl scowled as she relaxed against Rookâ€™s back as he ate calmly."
4977,Outpost (FellRaven and MadScribbler),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=28213,2013-06-15T06:18:54,MadScribbler,"Donald stopped as he was about the enter the barracks.  He could hear the sound of a flute coming from somewhere over near the stables.  Whoever was playing, steady of working, was asking for some real trouble.  He paused and thought for a moment, before deciding to head back to the stables to see what was going on.  After all, he could always fall asleep on the hay.<br/><br/>Tucking his cheese and bread into his pack, he headed back.  Once he was in the stable, did not see anyone at first, and the sounds of the flute had stopped.  He walked along looking into each paddock, until he came upon one which was occupied by more than a mere horse.<br/><br/>Laying across the her horse was the outlander lass.  Her hair and white dress spilled down over her horse making her appear as a figure out of an old story, or a fable.  For a moment, he did not even realize who she was, but then he recognized her face.  Dangling from one of her hands was a long flute.  Ah, here was the culprit.<br/><br/>He did not wish to disturb her, though he could not for the life of him figure out what she was doing.  It was her horse, to be sure, but why wasn't she at breakfast with the others?  He sighed and tried to figure out if he should speak, or simply return to the barracks.  After a minute, he spoke.<br/><br/>""That was lovely playin' lass.  I ain't hear the like since me Uncle Liam was alive."""
4978,Outpost (FellRaven and MadScribbler),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=28213,2013-06-15T06:28:19,FellRaven,"Branwenn startled as she swung quickly off her horse and looked up to the man, her tense demeanor soon relaxed as she saw it was the brown eyed man. Her long raven locks flowed about her shoulders brushing her skin upon the naked small of her back. The white dress she was wearing happened to be a laced back that showed her pale skin beneath. It was her fatherâ€™s idea to pack it to woo and please her fiancÃ©.<br/><br/>â€œThank you,â€ she smiled and stroked Rookâ€™s mane as she looked to him, â€œMay I ask who you are? Since you did draw your sword just yester noon, I think I deserve some consolationâ€¦â€ Her emerald eyes sparked up to the brown eyed man. He indeed was a strapping man and a light blush crossed her cheeks, yet she remained in her playful mood."
4979,Outpost (FellRaven and MadScribbler),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=28213,2013-06-16T05:30:14,MadScribbler,"Donald nodded.  ""Aye, that ya do.  I'm Donald, and you would be the Lady Branween.  He moved his eyes up and down her, thinking she was quite the figure of a woman, before resting on her face.  ""And won't they be missin' you up at the hall?""<br/><br/>He did not tell her that he had just rubbed down the horse on which she had laid. It seemed a bit to personal a subject.  Still he could imagine quiet a bit when he looked at her.  Donald shook his head for a moment and called himself a fool.  What right had he to gaze up the chieftain's son's bride?  As lovely as she was, she wasn't for the likes of him."
4980,Outpost (FellRaven and MadScribbler),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=28213,2013-06-16T05:55:10,FellRaven,"Branwenn looked away, and angry blush racing along her pale cheeks, her grip tightening upon the flute. â€œI have no intentions of going and eating breakfast with my father andâ€¦â€ She didnâ€™t even want to say the word in fear she would hiss it out in disgust and insult the brown eyed man who stated himself as â€œDonald.â€<br/><br/>She gently walked to the paddockâ€™s door and stood upon the door, balancing in front of Donald. Leaning in she whispered, â€œDonaldâ€¦Since you are a guardâ€¦I am assuming that is since you weildâ€¦â€ Leaning further she tapped the hilt of his sword, â€œone of these. Iâ€™m guessing youâ€™d be the person to ask if you know a back way to get out of here?â€ Her emerald eyes hopeful as she just wanted to get out and ride, even if it was for a short time.<br/><br/>Leaning back she dropped softly from the door and tapped her flute between her fingers and cast a longing glance back to Rook. She couldnâ€™t run away completely. Although she was good at reading the land, and she had been paying attention to their trail that they came in on, she knew nothing of this area. So she would guess as soon as she was reported missing, the chief and his son would rally a guard cavalry and come looking for the missing maiden.<br/><br/>â€œYou knowâ€¦Never mind,â€ opening the gate she cast him a faraway smile as she walked past him. Why did she even bother with asking this guy anyway? He would probably be the first to report her leaving. Sighing she slowly walked through the village. Casting smiles to those who greeted her and curtsied respectfully as she began to make small talk with the bakerâ€™s wife. â€œYour bread smells lovelyâ€¦ Our baker at the manor tends to put to much flour within the batterâ€¦â€ Smiling, she laughed sheepishly. This wasnâ€™t how she planned spending her day, butâ€¦if this was to be where she was living in the near future, thenâ€¦"
4981,Outpost (FellRaven and MadScribbler),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=28213,2013-06-17T05:28:05,MadScribbler,"There was indeed a back way out of the clan stronghold, but he was not about to show her.  If she went missing, and they knew that he was responsible for helping her do so, his life wouldn't be worth much.  Still he couldn't deny that they fortress was stifling.  He much preferred to be out on the moors, sleeping under the twinkling night sky.<br/><br/>""Aye, the bread here is lovely.  Maybe I should take you up to the hall,""  where they were probably missing her already, ""so that you can taste some of it.""<br/><br/>He was enjoying getting some time with the lady, by himself, but he wondered that she had been allowed to come unattended to the stables.  He determined that he would act as her guard, until someone who was supposed to be guarding her showed up to fulfill his job requirements."
4982,Outpost (FellRaven and MadScribbler),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=28213,2013-06-17T05:51:36,FellRaven,"Branwenn furrowed her brow as she spun upon her heel to face Donald, â€œI am not going to the hall, â€œ she hissed as she emphasized the â€˜not.â€™ Her long raven curls wavered lightly in the breeze that carried the scent of bread upon it.<br/><br/>â€œI have no intentions of going where ever they areâ€¦â€ by â€˜they,â€™ she was clumping her father and her fiancÃ© together. Sighing she let out a huff as she then walked deeper into the village. She had skillfully ditched her former guard by convincing him that she would stay put as he went to the privy. Of course, she hadnâ€™t. So Branwenn could imagine that there were a few guards looking for her now.<br/><br/>It was then she noticed Donald trailing after her, stopping she crossed her arms. â€œI donâ€™t need a guardâ€¦It isnâ€™t like I could possibly get lost in hereâ€¦â€ Her emerald green eyes stared ahead as the squeals of pigs eager for feeding could be heard within the frame of silence."
4983,Outpost (FellRaven and MadScribbler),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=28213,2013-06-17T07:01:32,MadScribbler,"It was exactly that attitude which made her all the more in need of a guard.  Donald sighed and nodded.  ""Aye lass, but maybe I just want to walk with you.  What's the harm in that?""  He had met some irksome creatures in his short life time, but Branwenn was right up there on his list.  Still, there was something about her spirit he liked.  She was no normal 'lady' and that was sure.<br/><br/>He wondered to himself if the chief's son knew what he was getting himself into.  Marrying such a woman was a task, to be sure.  She wasn't the sort who would be happy staying home and minding the fire, or darning the socks.<br/><br/>The morning was well along now and Donald was feeling more and more tired, but strove to keep up with the long strides of the lady.  He knew that the honor of his clan depended upon her safety.  While he had watch, nothing would happen to her, even if he ended up following her to Hell itself."
4984,Outpost (FellRaven and MadScribbler),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=28213,2013-06-17T07:20:23,FellRaven,"Branwenn soon found herself sitting upon one of the villageâ€™s many benches as she looked up to Donald. â€œThe problem with that Sir Donald, is that you look to be about sleep walking alongside meâ€¦â€ Her smile was a genuine one as she chuckled up at the brown eyed man.<br/><br/>â€œI wonâ€™t get into any trouble. I promise,â€ she knew of course that he wouldnâ€™t accept the promise after having personally witnessed her wiley attitude. Crossing her legs at the ankle she lightly fiddled with the flute in her hands. Innocently she held it to her lips, her green eyes closing softly as she began to play a small melody. Something that was upbeat that seemed to have the children coming from their homes to dance about the girl. Laughing and squealing as the soon, like most children, used their mind, to create a story from the song.<br/><br/>Hearing the children her cheeks flushed as she began to play faster, a smile forming upon her lips as she decided to ignore Donald for now, just to see if he would fall for her â€œbeing busyâ€ and go to his quarters to sleep."
4985,Outpost (FellRaven and MadScribbler),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=28213,2013-06-17T07:33:29,MadScribbler,"Donald thought her playing was quite lovely, as its effect upon the children showed.  The wee tykes were dancing and spinning around her.  There was something lovely and hypnotic about her playing.  Without realizing it, he felt his feet wanting to dance, though his tired body was not willing to do so.<br/><br/>Finally, he settled for sitting down next to her on the bench and watching the children.  As the children danced about and played, and Branween piped, he quite forgot his oh so serious task.  Soon he was nodding with the music and then just nodding.  Before he knew it, his head was on his chest and he was quite asleep."
4986,Outpost (FellRaven and MadScribbler),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=28213,2013-06-17T07:58:32,FellRaven,"Branwenn cast a soft glance to the slumbering man as she let the song slow and then stop. Bringing her finger up to her lips she silently hushed them. Seeing the sleeping fellow as well they giggled behind tiny hands and ran off. The woman smiled as she stood from the bench, her hand lightly gripping the flute as she turned to continue walking down the middle of the village.<br/><br/>Her freedom however was short lived as a strong painful grip tightened upon her arm and her angry red faced father hissed into her ear. â€œBranwenn ! where have you been? You werenâ€™t at breakfast, and important matters were to be discussed.â€ He gripped tighter as she issued a small gasp of pain attempting to pry his fingers off.<br/><br/>â€œFather! Let go! That hurtsâ€ she tried to plant her feet, but he tugged and ushered her towards the Hall as he seemed to have a scowl upon his brow. â€œI said let go!â€ Finally yanking roughly she heard a rip as she watched her father walk merely two steps with a shred of white fabric grasped firmly in his fist. Now she had done it. She saw that clench in his jaw and his shoulders trembling. Emerald eyes widening she turned and ran towards the stables.<br/><br/>â€œGuards!â€ Her father bellowed and pointed to the maiden. Branwenn ran as tears spilled down her face, reaching the stables she barley was able to sob out , â€œCome on Rookâ€¦â€ Finding his saddle blanket easily she mounted him just so, and unlatched the paddock door with her toe. Griping a fistful of his mane she kicked him into a run as she made for the large gate, the only other exit and entrance she knew of."
4987,Outpost (FellRaven and MadScribbler),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=28213,2013-06-17T23:16:59,MadScribbler,"Donald was jerked awake by one of the children.  The child pointed at the gates, where a familiar figure was riding toward them mounted on her horse.  He shook his head to wake up and then doggedly ran toward the stables.  They would never catch her on foot.<br/><br/>While he was running, soldiers threw themselves in her path to stop her, only to be bowled over by her horse.  One suffered a broken leg under the hooves of her stead.  The gate was raising, but not quick enough to stop her from launching out of it, like a ball from a canon.<br/><br/>By the time he had saddled a horse and rode into the courtyard, a mess of clansmen and outlanders were already gathered.   The girl's father was red faced and yelling about how they had let his daughter escape.  He was demanding retribution on the guards assigned to her.  Personally, Donald rather thought it was his own fault if his daughter were so head strong.  He should look to himself for blame.<br/><br/>Donald rode out with twenty others, all headed in different directions to try to track the girl down.  Nathan found himself riding over the treeless moor, headed toward the Great Northern Forest.  His tiredness was forgotten, and he was focused on his task.  The honor of the clan was at stake.  He rode for some four hours, searching low and high, hoping to find the girl.  Finally, he entered the forest itself, a dense and dangerous place filled with evergreens and underbrush.  Going was slower here, but he persisted, moving deeper into the trees."
4988,Outpost (FellRaven and MadScribbler),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=28213,2013-06-18T01:02:04,FellRaven,"Branwenn had spurred her horse to the forests to the north. Her tears spilling from her emerald eyes as branches and twigs whipped at her pale face leaving tiny agitated raised cuts along her legs, arms and upon her cheeks. That was it, she couldnâ€™t do this, she couldnâ€™t keep pretending like she was going to eventually fall under what her father wanted.<br/><br/>Clutching Rookâ€™s mane she urged him on, then she heard the distant sounds of hooves pursuing her, it sounded like one horse so she veered off the path and then through the creek that ran along the beaten trail. Water splashed up coldly onto her exposed skin where her dress had been ripped by her father. She rode a little longer until a small break in the woods appeared. Sliding from the dappled welsh she seemed to collapse in a pool of dress fabric and tears.<br/><br/>Her father had never gripped her in such a manner, nor yelled at her in public. The sound of Rook grazing filled the small clearing, it was silent other than the sound of Rook, and the creek that trickled nearby. The young maiden clenched her jaw as she trembled."
4989,discovery (me and Alathorn),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=28254&start=20,2013-07-24T00:44:20,keyootee,"Rella nodded, well at least some of the creatures were friendly. But, thinking about that it could be bad, how could she tell the difference between the nice ones and the bad ones? With normal forest creatures, it was easy to tell because she knew the animals but with these it was just a toss up.<br/>""Tell me what to look for with the friendly creatures? I feel so lost, with everything so different here it is hard to know if I should attack, or just leave it alone. I don't want to harm creatures that aren't going to harm me.""<br/>She sighs at what he said.<br/>""You know, telling me not to look up is just going to make me want to. Well, at least I know that looking up is a bad idea around here. I will try not to. With them dropping things to get my attention it is easy to want to look up though.""<br/>She looked at the frozen meat.<br/>""Want any help cooking? I'm rather excited about these powers...for all my life...I thought I was just a normal girl, in a normal world. Now everything is all twisted around. I'm not even sure what's up and what's down. Everything is so confusing...""<br/>She gives a little sigh."
4990,discovery (me and Alathorn),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=28254&start=20,2013-07-25T00:43:26,Alathorn,"He turned to her and smiled. ""As far as the creatures go, the best way to tell if they're friendly or not is if they back away from you or not,"" he said. ""The friendly ones will back away and try to hide while the not-so-friendly ones will, probably, attack you if they feel like they're in trouble. Just so you know, most of the creatures on this island are quite like normal creatures anywhere else. There are just a few that aren't quite so normal. Like the ones we just had an encounter with. They look like flying monkeys but they're carnivores if they are able to get they're pray to look at them.""<br/><br/>When she spoke of her powers he sighed and turned toward his camp. ""Powers are just another part of life,"" he said. ""There are those that have it, and there are those that don't. Personally, I can feel the minds of many of the creatures around us. And yes there are quite a few of them here. We aren't able to see them, at the moment, because they are hiding themselves. Some of them, if they recognize me, will come out, knowing that I'm not going to hurt them. Though most of them won't because of you. They are afraid of you and don't know you. They are intrigued by us, particularly you since they can sense the power within you. Speaking of which, we will need to figure out exactly what the full extent of it is. We can get all of that taken care of tomorrow, though."""
4991,discovery (me and Alathorn),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=28254&start=20,2013-07-29T02:50:19,keyootee,"""So you don't know if the creature is friendly or not just by it attacks? Gee, that really makes me feel a lot better. Well, at least we will have something to practice our magic on here. It seems pretty easy to know a friendly creature from a dangerous one. Ugh, having creatures attack me is not what I wanted. Yet, I think that this place is better than be taken as a slave. I think I rather handle this place than having to do back breaking, and humiliating work.""<br/>Rella shakes her head. ""Where I am from, powers were only a part of fiction. If anyone has them, it is not known to them. Maybe I had this all my life and didn't know about it. I guess we eat, then get some rest then? We will have a lot of things to do tomorrow. After all that running, I am rather tired.""<br/>At least they had somewhere safe to rest now."
4992,discovery (me and Alathorn),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=28254&start=20,2013-07-29T16:45:07,Alathorn,"Alathorn chuckled as he paused to look at her. ""We'll be safe, for the most part,"" he said. ""The creatures here know who I am and know that I can defend myself, if I need to. Anyway, we had best be getting to the main camp before sunset."" He continued to walk, listening to what she said about where she came from. He sighed and nodded in understanding.<br/><br/>""It was like that for me, too,"" he said. ""Until I was stranded on this island, I didn't know anything about special powers. But, when I landed on the island and encountered many of the creatures here I realized that powers aren't just things of myth. They could, quite possibly, be real. I didn't expect to have any of these powers, myself, but I figured there had to be some."" He looked up a bit as he remembered something. ""Of course, there was that time that I walked through hell... Maybe that part was just a dream but, who knows? It could have been real. Either way, when I was walking through hell, all I had to do was walk and, in about a two yard radius around me, the lava would cool and harden into rock that was solid enough to walk on safely. Like I said, though, it could have just been a dream."""
4993,discovery (me and Alathorn),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=28254&start=20,2013-07-30T00:01:26,keyootee,"Rella followed him as  he walked, she wasn't sure how they could be safe here when the dangerous creatures just attacked for no reason. She was giving a little shifty look to the area. She was scared that even with what he said, the animals might attack. He hadn't been here for a while after all, they might of forgotten about him.<br/>""How can you be so sure we are safe here? You know, the animals may not recognize you from the last time you were here.""<br/>She nodded.<br/>""What was it like for you when you first discovered you had powers? Did you warm up to the idea right away, or was it hard to digest like it was with me?""<br/>She frowned as he described being in hell.<br/>""Sounds terrible, dream or no dream. Was the place I was being held at like that? It must of been for you to think it was hell. I hope we never have to go back there again.""<br/>She grabs on to his hand for comfort, even though she barely knew him he was all she had.<br/>""I must thank you for saving me Alathorn, I don't know if I would of ever escaped if it wasn't for you."""
4994,discovery (me and Alathorn),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=28254&start=20,2013-07-30T06:54:32,Alathorn,"Alathorn chuckled as he sensed her worry. He gently placed a hand on her shoulder to comfort her. ""Even if they didn't recognize me, the creatures around us, right now, are all friendly,"" he said. ""They're herbivores and only eat plants. Besides, I can hear their thoughts. If it weren't for that, I wouldn't have known they were here at all! There are a few creatures that are dangerous farther away, though. But they are keeping their distance, for now. I'm sure they may attack soon. However, I doubt they will do much of anything until tomorrow.""<br/><br/>When she asked about his powers he laughed softly. ""I learned I had powers when you did, actually,"" he said. ""I didn't really know I had any kind of power until I met you. I did know that my mind wasn't as easily influenced by others and, if I touched someone, that same sort of mental barrier would transfer to them for as long as the person and I were in direct contact."" At her words about hell he sighed and nodded. ""Hell is exactly where you were being held. I'm not sure how I was able to get there without seeing the change but, whatever happened, I knew what it was from my previous experience in there. It wasn't completely awful, though I can't help but wonder how I was able to walk around in the first place.""<br/><br/>When she grabbed his hand, he couldn't help but blink and look down at their hands. He did take hers, to comfort her, but he looked somewhat puzzled. He shrugged it off, however, and continued walking. ""It was no problem. You didn't need to be in that place to begin with. It was terrible and it's better that we left. Even if the act of leaving left me in a very weak state."" After he finished speaking, he smiled as they neared a sort of cliff. ""Ah, we're here!""<br/><br/>Nearer to the cliff it became more obvious that, rather than a cliff, it was more of a small but deep crater. ""Welcome to Crater Lodge. My home camp."" At the bottom of the crater there was a house built out of a very sturdy wood and fashioned in a way that was very elaborate, but cozy. ""I built it so elaborately out of true need. When it rains this crater quite often gets flooded, hence the small dock with a boat.<br/><br/>""It also helps when some of the creatures decide to try and attack me when they think I'm not prepared because I have quite a few traps that I can set off if I need to. Most of them aren't automatic, but some of them are. I disabled them already, though, so we don't have to worry. I usually have them active when I'm not home to deter creatures from raiding my house when I'm not home. The trap is actually quite ingenious and is reusable. However, my house was probably raided already, so I'll have to get or make weapons and it's a good thing we brought food."""
4995,discovery (me and Alathorn),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=28254&start=20,2013-07-31T23:21:36,keyootee,"Rella began to relax, at least they didn't have to deal with attacking creatures now! ""That must be difficult, to have to read the minds of every creature around us. I wouldn't even be able to imagine how loud that must be. But, I guess with time you will be able to block those out too.""<br/>Wait, she wondered if that meant he was able to read her mind too? Maybe it was only with the creatures. She wasn't sure she liked the idea of a companion who knew everything that she was thinking. But with how confused he seemed when she had held his hand, maybe he didn't know everything. That was a relief.<br/>""So your power manifested the same time mine came out? That is rather strange. Perhaps we were meant to meet. I mean, it seems odd that you would find where I was. As far as I know it wasn't easy to find for strangers.""<br/>She looked about the crater.<br/>""Why would you build a house in a place that gets flooded often?""<br/>It didn't seem like the smartest thing to do.<br/>""You say your house got raided often? Are other people besides ourselves around here? Why would creatures need the things that people need? I guess they are after food?""<br/>If the creatures were shy, why would they raid his house? It didn't make too much sense. Unless he fed them or something. She had a feeling there was something he wasn't telling her."
4996,discovery (me and Alathorn),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=28254&start=20,2013-08-01T01:13:52,Alathorn,"He chuckled as he walked to the small staircase. ""It's actually quite ingenious, when you think about it,"" he said. ""The creatures that could come into my house aren't able to touch water. The 'raiders' are the same kinds of creatures we saw during our encounter in hell just a few minutes ago. They raid my house when I'm not there for food and weapons to hunt and attack me with. That is why, most of the time, I leave the automatic trap on. I didn't think I would be returning here so, I didn't think I would need anything anymore. However, I will need it all, now. But I can make weapons, as I need them.""<br/><br/>He smiled as she spoke about his powers. ""It's not quite as confusing as you think. In fact, it's more like I have more than one mind, rather than having one mind and hearing the thoughts of everything around me. I do have the ability to section my own mind off from theirs, which seems to be a built in safeguard.""<br/><br/>He sighed as he stepped up toward the first trap. It was, then, that he realized that it was actually active. ""Hold on a second,"" he said. ""The automatic trap is set."" He bent down and flipped a small switch, listening carefully. After a couple of seconds a resounding 'click' sounded from the other side of the door. ""That must mean one of the creatures figured out how to activate the trap."""
4997,discovery (me and Alathorn),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=28254&start=20,2013-08-02T06:54:09,keyootee,"Rella blinked, if the creatures raided his house for weapons, they must be intelligent enough to use them.<br/>""Just how smart are these creatures? They might be able to get a good hit on us, powers or no powers. We might have to be sneaky when dealing with them. We will learn how to deal with them I am sure."" Maybe with the amount of time they would be spending here before the salesman came here would not be enough for them to really be able to deal with them. But Alathorn did seem to know how the creature's mind works. That was a plus.<br/>""How can you know how to block the thoughts of them so soon? I thought you said you discovered your powers at the same time I did?""<br/>She watched him play with the trap.<br/>""Humm, you think one of the creatures is in your house? We might have something to deal with after all.""<br/>She took a breath, she wasn't sure she was ready for fighting. The fact that she was in a fantasy world now had got her all confused and bothered. But, she might have no choice. She then reached out for his hand, this seemed like a habit with her.<br/>""Alathorn, I am scared."""
4998,discovery (me and Alathorn),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=28254&start=20,2013-08-02T08:54:02,Alathorn,"Alathorn gave her hand a small squeeze. ""Don't worry,"" he said. ""There's nothing here. At least not right now. But just to be sure stay close to me."" He opened the front door and then the small compartment in the side to get out the machete he always kept there out. ""This was the one of the only things here when I was first stranded here. I learned how to make other tools but I always kept this hidden so that nothing could take it."" He, then, closed the compartment and door, pulling her inside as he did.<br/><br/>Once he was sure they were both inside, he started to move through the house, looking for any sign that the traps he had scattered around the house weren't going to go off. He made sure that they were all disabled as he passed them and, by the time they had reached the main room off the house, he had disabled about twenty traps. ""Alright,"" he said. ""That's all of the traps, so the way around is safe. Let's check around and make sure that nothing is here."""
4999,discovery (me and Alathorn),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=28254&start=20,2013-08-03T01:29:31,keyootee,"Rella looked worried that he had to disable every trap that was in the house, she was pretty sure that something was in there, something that wouldn't be happy to see them. She kept on holding his hand, her eyes darting this way and that. She was so nervous. She had never had to fight anything before. Hopefully if there was something in there, it wouldn't be too hard to beat.<br/>""Well if you are sure, you know this place better than me after all. Just...everything you are doing is making me nervous. If these creatures raid your house, they must be smart enough to know you have what they want."""
5000,discovery (me and Alathorn),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=28254&start=20,2013-08-03T06:03:38,Alathorn,"Alathorn chuckled and nodded. ""But they aren't smart enough to stop trying to raid me when they know that I always have a trap set when I leave the house,"" he said. ""Whatever set the automatic trap must have been something else.""<br/><br/>He kept the machete at the ready as he moved through the house, checking every room and behind every door. When he found nothing, he relaxed and sighed. ""Well, whatever was here isn't here anymore. So why don't you stay up here while I go and reset all the other traps. I'll be just a few moments."" He moved out and set all the traps he had deactivated going from the outside inward."
5001,discovery (me and Alathorn),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=28254&start=20,2013-08-05T00:47:07,keyootee,"""Well it is good to know that the creatures here aren't geniuses, I don't think I would be able to handle that."" She can't help but wonder what set off the trap, maybe they went off by themselves? How stable were they?<br/>""OK, I will wait here for you. But try not to take too long. I worry that this so called nothing that is here is actually something!"" Rella darted her eyes about, she didn't like to be alone in this strange place. It was scary. Her stomach began to growl. ""Oh...I am going to need food soon I think."""
5002,discovery (me and Alathorn),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=28254&start=20,2013-08-06T18:49:12,Alathorn,"Alathorn sighed once he returned and then smiled and nodded. ""That is understandable,"" he said. ""I'm getting hungry myself. So how's about we cook this meat we got?"" He picked up the, by now, thawed meat and moved out onto a balcony with a fire pit. In the pit there wasn't any signs of someone having been there since Alathorn had left. He sighed and nodded, going over to a small firewood shack beside the pit and grabbing a bit of firewood and kindling and got the fire started.<br/><br/>Once the fire was going at full strength, he pulled out a special fire-resistant rack and put the meet on it, setting the rack over the fire by putting it on the two short poles across from each other beside the pit."
5003,discovery (me and Alathorn),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=28254&start=20,2013-08-06T23:15:46,keyootee,"Rella sits down watching you cook the meat. If any creature was around, she was sure the smell of the meat cooking would lure it out. She watched the area in front of the fire pit for anything that might be moving or what not. You may think she was paranoid, but she went from a regular girl in a normal world to a girl with powers in a fantasy world. Probably anyone going through that would be a little paranoid. ""After we eat, we can get some rest. But I am not sure I can sleep well with thinking creatures might raid the house. Do you think...perhaps, we can sleep in the same bed? I think that would make me feel better. Just, I hope I can trust you not to do anything that would be improper for people who have just met."""
5004,discovery (me and Alathorn),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=28254&start=20,2013-08-07T02:57:55,Alathorn,"Alathorn blinked for a moment then chuckled. ""Alright,"" he said. ""I was going to make another bed in the bedroom but, if you honestly want to sleep in the same one, I am fine with that. Don't worry, I don't plan on really sleeping much, myself. At least not tonight. The first night is usually when they realize that there's someone here and try to raid again. After that, they should realize that it's me.."""
5005,discovery (me and Alathorn),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=28254&start=20,2013-08-16T02:28:57,keyootee,"Rella looks at him, she felt bold to ask the question she was about to ask but...well she had been tormented by the salesman for so many years, and was stuck here with raiding creatures. She was scared and needed comforting. ""Alathorn...you think I could hold you as I sleep? I know this is strange for people who have just met but...well...I don't think I could get much sleep unless I am near someone. Unless you have a blanket I can hold?""<br/>She added the last part in case he was uncomfortable with that. She should be fine with just a blanket she thinks..."
5006,discovery (me and Alathorn),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=28254&start=20,2013-09-01T05:00:51,Alathorn,"Alathorn chuckled and nodded. ""If you wish,"" he said. ""I don't mind, in all honesty. I know there is nothing more behind what you are asking than fear. I can sense it. You have nothing to fear from me, I will protect you. You are safe here. Now, let's not worry about that and get something to eat."" He smiled and hugged her softly, making sure not to touch her, directly. ""Just remember that we still don't know how to control your powers, fully. I may be able to ground you, for the night, but we will still have to be careful.""<br/><br/>After that, he turned to the meat and added a few seasonings before flipping it so that it cooked on the other side as well. ""The meat is almost ready,"" he said. ""We can relax for a few minutes before we need to eat."""
5007,discovery (me and Alathorn),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=28254&start=20,2013-09-03T20:55:29,keyootee,"Rella blushed, she felt strange about asking such questions but at least he knew it wasn't because she wanted...something. ""Thank you, just....need comfort, and the only comfort I have is you. I guess you probably noticed me clutching for your hand when I was scared. I guess I feel that I trust you. I mean, you saved me from that awful man.""<br/>Since the meat was cooking, and no creatures were coming around she began to relax a little bit. It seemed like he was right and nothing was in his house. But, why did all those traps go off she wondered? It was all so very strange. She tried to think of something else, worrying wasn't going to make her feel better.<br/>She shrugs a little bit.<br/>""Well, as long as you don't touch me, my powers should stay inside. But now  that they have shown themselves, maybe other things besides you touching me will make them come out. It is best to be careful. Do what you can to make sure they don't get out."""
5008,discovery (me and Alathorn),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=28254&start=20,2013-09-03T21:34:01,Alathorn,"Alathorn smiled and nodded. ""Alright,"" he said. ""First, we'll see if you can draw your power on your own. Then we'll go from there."" He smiled and looked at the meat. ""Ahh, it's ready!"" He picked up a couple of plates and put a piece of meat on each one for both of them. ""Here you go! Eat up!"""
5009,discovery (me and Alathorn),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=28254&start=40,2013-09-04T23:33:32,keyootee,"Rella pondered, how would she find her power on her own? What was she thinking when she touched him? That would be a good start she thought. She began cutting the meat, and eating it slowly and concentrated. But she just couldn't do it while eating. Maybe try it after she was done. She finished up the meat and rubbed her belly with satisfaction.<br/>""Ah, that hit the spot...so...let's see if I can get my magic going now?""<br/>She concentrated, and a small spark jumped off her hand.<br/>""Well, that's a start at least..."""
5010,discovery (me and Alathorn),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=28254&start=40,2013-09-05T17:37:39,Alathorn,"Alathorn smiled and nodded. ""Yes,"" he said. ""That's a start. Eventually, with practice, you should be able to get to the point where you can use it at will without too much concentration. At least, that's the theory. It's like working out a muscle. The more you use it, the stronger it will get and the easier it will become. Much like my own power, my mind. See, as we have been sitting here, I have been stretching my mind to see how far I can go with it. So far, I have covered the island. I'm pretty sure I can fight with it but it wouldn't be very effective against the salesman, I'm afraid. The one thing I do know is that I can stop his mind from effecting the people I can see... And, as you saw an example of, I can create a portal to another place that I've been to.<br/><br/>""The problem with the portal is that it takes a lot of energy to create one. I think I may be able to manipulate things around me but I'm not sure. I know I have telepathy but telekinesis... I'm not sure of, yet."" He sighed and looked at her. ""Don't worry, we'll get our powers up to fighting standards before he gets here."""
5011,discovery (me and Alathorn),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=28254&start=40,2013-09-09T23:10:13,keyootee,"Rella nodded a little bit, it sounded like he had done so much with his power and she was just making a tiny little spark? Seemed nothing in comparison. She finished eating her meat, and stretched out. ""I guess we can give our powers a workout tomorrow. Unless you think we should start as soon as possible? I still feel a little weird about attacking things without really needing to, so I guess until that happens just can work on getting my powers to come out.""<br/>She glanced around a bit.<br/>""I guess me worrying about the creatures in your house was unfounded, I wonder how those traps went off?"""
5012,discovery (me and Alathorn),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=28254,2013-06-14T01:50:27,keyootee,"<a class=""postlink"" href=""http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v225/keyootee/rella.jpg"">[ img ]</a><br/>-flashback-<br/>Rella Rahan was at the market, looking at what was displayed there. It was so neat to see all the fruit, clothes, and all the other assorted things that were there. As she browsed, her brown eyes spotted something familiar displayed at one of the shops. She touched it, it was a statue of a squirrel with one blue eye and one red eye. She turned it over spotting the mark on her family on the bottom. She could remember her mother giving her this, at her fifth birthday. What was it doing here?<br/>""This belongs to me...I want it back!""<br/>The salesman smiled, picking it up in his hands looking over her with a cold glaze. It seemed he was eating her long black hair, and chewing up her body. He was devouring her and everything she was in that steely once over he was giving her.<br/>""I believe it doesn't belong to you yet. The price you must pay is that necklace that is on your throat.""<br/>She put her hand to the jewelry around her throat. That had been given to her by someone special to her, someone who had left her. She didn't really want to give it up.<br/>""This has my family crest on it. I don't think it's your right to keep it away from me."" She said, grabbing the statuette, but feeling odd about taking it even though she was sure it belonged to her.<br/>""But I have it now, and possession is what matters.""<br/>The salesman, took the statue back from her. ""The necklace, or you will not have this trinket.""<br/>Rella then left, thinking she would get it back when he wasn't paying attention. She crawled into his cart late at night, to steal the trinket away. The man knew she was there however, and took him to the island that he lived on. He grabbed her wrist in his.<br/>""I will show you what I do to thieves. You will see I am no ordinary salesman.""<br/>Overpowering her, he took her into slavery.<br/>That was how it started...and years had passed...and she still hasn't been freed. Some sort of strange control he had over her, even though she wanted to escape, every time she tried she felt like she wanted to stay with him for some reason. She really couldn't explain it.<br/>-Present time-<br/>She was in a stall, shoveling out some horse manure. Working with this, was making her really hate horses. They seemed to make the most terrible mess. She hated that her owner made her do such dirty work. What she would do to be free. It seemed most people on this island were scared of the salesman. He had that kind of presence to him. She wiped sweat from her brow. It seemed he was always making her do the most humiliating work. She was very unhappy. Now she wished  that she had just left that statute alone. It wasn't worth all this."
5013,discovery (me and Alathorn),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=28254,2013-06-14T17:43:00,Alathorn,"On this day, a young man rowed up to the island on a home-made rowboat, even though there were no ships or really much land in sight. The young man sighed, happily, as he landed on the shore and looked at the people that were on the island. ""Yes,"" he said. ""I finally got away!"" By the way he was dressed in rags and clearly unshaven, it almost seemed as if he had been marooned or something similar. He looked around at everyone.<br/><br/>He walked up to the stables and saw Rella. ""Yes! The island I have found isn't abandoned! Miss, please... Where have I landed? And is there a way to get to the mainland from here?"" It was at that moment that he noticed how unhappy she was. ""Miss what's wrong? You seem unhappy. In fact, you seem quite distressed. What is the matter?"""
5014,discovery (me and Alathorn),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=28254,2013-06-15T03:13:35,keyootee,"Rella looked at the young man that entered the stables, he must be new here with the questions he asked. That meant that he was not afraid of the salesman like everyone else! Maybe he could help her! But, the rags, the disheveled look to his features he seemed as bad off as she was. She wasn't sure she should share her problems with him. He barely knew her after all.<br/>""This is the Isle of View, and as for why I am so unhappy why does it matter to you? You don't know me after all.""<br/>She thought that the fact that she was shoveling manure would give him a hint. Most people don't like that, even if they aren't a servant. Part of her was eager to tell him the tale, but why did this man care about her plight?  Maybe he was the type to be kind to everyone he met? Before trusting herself to this man, she wanted to know him more. But, what if the salesman chased him away? He seemed to not want anyone to be close to her. She might not let her know if she could trust this man. Maybe she should open up and not be so closed off to him, he seemed to want to help after all."
5015,discovery (me and Alathorn),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=28254,2013-06-17T23:04:23,Alathorn,"The young man sighed as he straightened up. ""You don't trust me, I can understand,"" he said. ""Why would you trust a stranger, especially one that has been stranded on an island for about a year or two? You don't need to tell me why you are unhappy if you do not wish it. Just tell me, what is it that you are afraid of?""<br/><br/>At that moment a rather large man stepped up behind the younger, rough looking man. ""She's afraid of me,"" said the man. ""As you should be. I am the master of this island and you are trespassing on my land. Tell me, did you think you could just land on my island and expect to get a ride to the mainland without some form of payment first? You are sorely mistaken, young man.""<br/><br/>The young man looked at him and tilted his head. ""Well, sadly, I have no way to pay you back,"" he said. ""But I don't think you'll be able to make me do anything."" He stood there, obviously not afraid in the slightest. He hadn't survived for so many years on a wild, untamed island without picking up a few things. On the island he had encountered quite a few dangerous animals and, during those encounters, he had learned how to judge the slightest change in muscles to predict where the first or second movement would land."
5016,discovery (me and Alathorn),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=28254,2013-06-19T01:32:17,keyootee,"She looked over as the salesman stepped by her, fearing to speak or step out of line with him around. She kept up scooping up the manure, acting as if the young lads presence didn't sway her a bit. Though, that was untrue. Secretly she was hoping he would save her from this terrible man.<br/>""Soon you will see he is one to fear, stranger.""<br/>She said simply. The salesman smiled, glad  she knew her place. Soon this boy would see that too if he didn't leave this place and the girl where she belonged, with him. For you see, the salesman had mind control powers. That is how he kept Rella to stay on the island as long as he had. He glanced over to you, sending a suggestion in your mind. A thought that you wanted to get away and get away quick.<br/>""Now, I would leave if I was you. This is just a simple farm girl, hard at work. Nothing for you to worry about.""<br/>Rella looked over at you, she didn't even get a chance to tell you the truth of her situation. Why would you stay? Why would you do anything? She began to wish she could speak with you telepathically, but thought that impossible. Great, she seemed to be stuck here. You weren't her savior."
5017,discovery (me and Alathorn),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=28254,2013-06-19T02:14:01,Alathorn,"When the salesman tried to send the thought to him it simply rebounded right back at him as if the young man's mind was a mirror. ""Why would I want to leave,"" he asked, looking right up at the man completely unfazed. ""It's obvious that this young girl is distressed and needs help. And she needs to get away from you! There's no reason anyone should do something they don't want to do, even if there is need of payment! You really aren't all that smart are you, sir. You don't just force your will upon others. And you don't disrespect someone like you are me! I am a guest on your land and should be treated with some kind of respect!""<br/><br/>He shook his head in exasperation and walked over to the girl shoveling manure and gently placed his hand on her shoulder. ""Come on,"" he said. ""If you can show me which direction is the way to the mainland, I'll get us off this damned island and somewhere more civilized. Somewhere where the landowners have some sort of respect."" The moment his hand touched her shoulder, she was no longer compelled to do what the salesman told her to. It seemed that the young man didn't quite know the power he possessed, but he did seem to know that he was able to get rid of any sort of mental control with a small amount of physical contact, though it had to be constant."
5018,discovery (me and Alathorn),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=28254,2013-06-19T22:45:56,keyootee,"The salesman frowned, it seemed that somehow some way that you had protection against his power. Most people didn't have magic, and the people who did usually didn't make it known in the open. Well, just because you were strong to his power, didn't mean he was just going to let you get away with his slave.<br/>""Most people don't like doing the job she is doing. So, you think you can come along and take her away from here? You are sadly mistaken. There is more to me than what I have showed you so far. Much more. Nothing around you is what you think it is. You want to try to leave with her, you won't like the reality of this island. You will want to run back to what you known all your life.""<br/>Rella's blinked as she felt something strange as you touched her on the shoulder. She tossed away the shovel.<br/>""I am finally free of you. I don't think I will ever come back here.""<br/>She then began to walk away from the stables, to get off the island. But, as soon as they left the stables, something strange happened. The surroundings looked different. There was a lake of molten lava, the trees were made of bone. The creatures looked like demons. It almost looked like...well the closest thing that I could compare it to was...hell.<br/>She stared at what she saw.<br/>""How could this be? What is this place really?""<br/>You might get a feeling that just getting off this island was next to impossible."
5019,discovery (me and Alathorn),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=28254,2013-06-20T02:09:47,Alathorn,"The young man tilted his head as he looked around at the area then he sighed and rubbed the bridge of his nose. ""This is hell,"" he said before looking straight up. ""And the best way to get through this is straight ahead."" He sighed as he started toward the shore, sending a silent prayer that whatever power he had before to cool the lava in a fairly large radius around him was still active.<br/><br/>As he neared the lava, he got even more worried that it didn't cool already. Soon he reaches the lava and stops, looking quite scared. ""Okay maybe we can't get away from here that way,"" he said. ""Unless we can figure out a way out of here, we're stuck... Whoever that man is, he isn't going to just let us leave. However, we will be leaving no matter what he says."""
5020,discovery (me and Alathorn),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=28254,2013-06-20T02:27:17,keyootee,"Rella walked behind him, well she could see why he thought it was hell but wasn't that a fictional place? How could they be there? This all seemed like one big bad dream, this couldn't be happening.<br/>""Hell? Are you sure? I mean, it is just a place that people made up. I think the salesman did something to our minds to make us think this was hell. But, how? People do not have the power to do something like that? This is just impossible. Well, he did say going back would make things be back to normal. Maybe we should go back to the stables.""<br/>She was so confused, she didn't want to go back...but those nasty demon creatures were giving her looks, and probably thinking how good that she would be to eat. She had no way to fight them. If only she had a way to get through this, be somewhere safe and normal. She grabbed for him.<br/>""I don't want to get back, but how will we get out of here? If only there was some way to trick the salesman. He probably has some sort of weakness don't you think?""<br/>As they touched, a strange feeling went through them, like power inside was awakening. She looked at her hands as they started to crackle.<br/>""Huh? What? Something's happening...I can feel...something inside me...wanting to come out. Do you feel it too?"""
5021,discovery (me and Alathorn),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=28254,2013-06-23T00:15:18,Alathorn,"The young man looked at her for a moment as he felt a surge of strength in his mind. As he looked around, he focused a little to try and see through any possible illusions or mental powers. The only way he wouldn't be able to see through it would be if it was actually real. As she spoke, he thought for a moment.<br/><br/>""He obviously had some sort of effect on you,"" he said. ""Particularly mental... He might be able to influence the mind, in which case, he has no effect on me, since I have a similar ability... If we are indeed in hell, I have a way to keep these creatures back, for the most part... However, if we aren't I'll be able to see through the illusion and even break it for you, too."""
5022,discovery (me and Alathorn),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=28254,2013-06-23T05:54:07,keyootee,"""It's just so strange, I thought...that things like mental powers were something just in stories. I always had a feeling that something about him was making me stay, but I thought the reason for that was physical, not mental. He is quite an imposing man after all.""<br/>Rella sighed, she wasn't sure what was going on. Why she felt the feeling of power crackling through her when she touched him. Maybe they were more than just two lost souls that ended up on a strange island that seemed to be filled with demons, and other strange dangerous creatures.<br/>As you looked around, the truth was apparent. This was what the island was. It looking normal was the illusion. But even though it seemed like hell, it was not hell. It was just a very bad place full of hungry and dangerous creatures.A fantasy world if you will.<br/>""So, shall we go back and face the salesman? Or...do you think the creatures would be easier to deal with? You are the hero here.""<br/>She spoke with a laugh as she said the last part, did he really think of himself as her savior, or just someone who happened to come to the right place and they were just together for now. Little did she know, with the power she got she could beat the salesman...with practice. It was going to take time to get used to it. And the only thing that told her she had it was the crackling, it really hadn't shown the true power she had yet."
5023,discovery (me and Alathorn),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=28254,2013-06-24T03:57:15,Alathorn,"He sighed and looked down. ""No,"" he said. ""We can't turn back... I think I may be able to get us home, again... But it's not going to be easy. It's going to be very difficult... Especially on me... And I may end up being very tired from this... I may even pass out... But if it works, we should be safe, at least for a while..."" He, then, looked to her and reached his hand out.<br/><br/>""I guess I should introduce myself,"" he said. ""My name is Alathorn. I will help you as best I can because that's what I do... But you have to trust me. You have to trust that I will help you and that I will protect you. I request one thing of you. Should you not trust me, turn back and leave. If there is a shadow of doubt in your mind that I will lead you astray, then go back. If you do trust me, however, then take my hand and tell me your name. Either way, I will return and help you. I promise you that."""
5024,discovery (me and Alathorn),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=28254,2013-06-28T22:07:14,keyootee,"She nodded, he was right turning back was not the best option. Even though he seemed to be resistant to the powers that the salesman held, she felt there was more to him than just that. There was a reason everyone on this island was scared of him after all. As he told her what he did, she stared at him in disbelief.<br/>""You are willing to take me off this island, even though you don't know me? To face danger? You are something else Alathorn.""<br/>She then took his hand and shook it, due to the bravery he showed it was hard not  to trust him.<br/>""My name is Rella, and...I must thank you for being willing to do this.""<br/>As they touched, a great burst of energy filled her body. She jerked away from him as a bolt of lightning jumped from her fingers. She had made sure that it had gotten away from him though, it was lucky she felt something happening.<br/>""Oh my...did that...come from me?""<br/>She looked at what she did in amazement. It seemed touching him caused this spark to happen. It might come in handy in the future. But...could she harness this energy without touching him? To have to touch before having anything happening could be a weakness to the power. They might not always be able to be close to each other."
5025,discovery (me and Alathorn),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=28254,2013-06-30T00:31:52,Alathorn,"He nodded as he shook her hand then blinked as lightning shot out of her hand. ""That certainly did,"" he said. ""And that means that I seem to be some kind of catalyst for your powers... Which is what I'm guessing you're thinking as well. Strange enough, I can't really read your mind like I can that of the creatures around us. Either way I need to open the portal and get us out of here soon.""<br/><br/>He sighed as he closed his eyes for a moment. For a few moments, nothing happened but fairly quickly a light started to come off of him and a ball of energy began to form in front of him. Soon the ball expanded into a kind of man-sized hole, on the other side of which was a forest. ""Quickly,"" he said, once the portal had formed. ""Go through. I can't hold it open much longer!"""
5026,discovery (me and Alathorn),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=28254,2013-06-30T02:40:38,keyootee,"She darted through the portal as quick as she could, she certainly wasn't going to stay here if she was going to help it! As they went through, she looked around at the forest they ended up in. Ah, it seemed everything was back to normal. No strange creatures. No salesman, just regular creatures and a normal forest with no weird bone trees, or lava. Rella flopped down, relived to finally be off the island. But even though it seemed safe to relax, it was not safe at all. Little did Rella know, that the salesman had branded her. No matter how far away she got from him, they would always be connected.<br/>""Ah...well I guess we won't have to worry about powers here. But...I guess wolves and cougars and other creatures might be around. Why did you take us to a forest though? It seems like a strange choice in locations. I would think a city would be much safer.""<br/>Maybe she shouldn't complain, he had gotten her off that terrible island. That's all she had thought of doing for years.<br/>""Sorry, don't mean to complain...just...curious.""<br/>She looked around, feeling like she wanted to kiss the ground.<br/>""I'm not sure how to thank you Alathorn..."""
5027,discovery (me and Alathorn),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=28254,2013-06-30T05:30:35,Alathorn,"Alathorn sighed, breathing heavily as he stepped through the portal, letting it close behind him. By his breathing, it seemed as if he had been running for a really long time. He slowly sat down beside her, trying to catch his breath. When she spoke, he fought for full consciousness to focus on what she said.<br/><br/>""I... Wouldn't say that we got away from... powers, yet,"" he said between pants. ""If he was smart, and I'm sure he is... He's put some kind of spell on you so that he will always know where you are. In which case, we're going to have to prepare for the next time we meet him. As far as why I brought us here, there are three reasons... One: it's a place I've been before and know better than I know anywhere I've ever been. Two: this isn't just a forest, it's another island. Three: it's better than popping out in the middle of a city where there would be a lot of people that would freak out by us suddenly stepping out of the air.""<br/><br/>He sighed as he finally caught his breath and knew that he wasn't about to pass out. ""I brought us to the island I have been spending the past 5 years or so on. There's more than enough food on this island for both of us and I have a way to get unlimited supplies of food. There are also plenty of places to hone our powers and really learn what we can do with them."""
5028,discovery (me and Alathorn),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=28254,2013-07-01T23:51:45,keyootee,"Rella looked around, so this was another island and they seemed not too be too far away from danger. She frowned as he said he thought the salesman put a tracking device  on her, if that was the case why would he let her hone her new found powers? Wouldn't he bring her back right away? They might not have too much time to relax.<br/>""We better hurry and try to get better at what we can do then. But, I would feel bad practicing on animals that have done nothing to me. Is this...a normal forest? Are strange creatures here too?""<br/>She looked around, she didn't see any but just because none were in sight, didn't mean they weren't there.<br/>""I just wonder if trying to get that statue was worth it, I have a feeling that more to it then what I thought.""<br/>She frowns, knowing he has no idea what she was talking about. Maybe she would tell the story later when they had time to relax, but now they didn't have much time. The salesman might draw her back to that terrible place at any moment."
5029,discovery (me and Alathorn),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=28254,2013-07-02T06:05:43,Alathorn,"Alathorn sighed and shook his head. ""You will not be drawn to him, exactly,"" he said. ""He will come to us since there is no way we can leave without a year's preparation. Keep that in mind whenever you feel that you should try to go back. It will take him a week to get here, even with the fastest ships he has. It took me five months just to get to his island in the first place. As for the creatures here, there are many creatures here that are quite unlike any you have seen, I assure you. And each has a different way they need to be dealt with.""<br/><br/>He sighed as he looked around, trying to remember the map he had memorized years ago. ""If I am correct, we are in the Misty Woods, which means we need to get out of here before sunset,"" he said. ""The Myst that fills this place at night is freezing and will freeze us if we don't have the proper protection. The greatest thing about this place is that it can be used as a way to preserve food. In fact, I have a storage room not far from here where we can pick up some provisions before heading to my main camp.""<br/><br/>He slowly stood up and turned to her. ""Don't be afraid of the power inside you... I have a feeling that we can't harm each other with our abilities. It's not dangerous if you accidentally let off a bolt of lightning at me. I have a feeling it will just be absorbed and stored in my body so that you can draw upon it later. Maybe I can find a way to link our minds together so that we wouldn't need physical contact. However, that is not our main concern. Right now, we need to get food, water, and shelter before we do much of anything. This island is very big and the creatures here are not entirely friendly. I will protect us if we run into trouble."" He smiled as he started to reach toward her to help her up. He caught himself, though and sighed, turning toward where his storehouse was. ""We had better go..."""
5030,discovery (me and Alathorn),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=28254,2013-07-03T02:43:14,keyootee,"Rella nodded grimly, looks like they were still in a place with weird creatures not normal things like wolves and what she was used to. She wondered how he lived with so many strange creatures, without any powers. Maybe they didn't always attack. So, it seemed like they had a week to get ready for the salesman's return. It didn't seem like quite enough time to  her. How were they supposed to become powerful enough to defeat him in such a short amount of time?<br/>""Surely you know where we can get the stuff we need, since you have been here before. It sounds like we should get out of here, with how dangerous this part of the island is. Either that or find a way to protect ourselves from it's properties.""<br/>She frowned. ""How will we hone our abilities? Do the creatures here attack? I would feel weird fighting things that leave us alone after all. But...I am glad to know my power will not harm you. One less thing to worry about. I guess we could practice on each other, but...I think to get better we have to fight something that might actually be harmed by our attacks.""<br/>She turned to follow him, he knew this place better than her after all."
5031,discovery (me and Alathorn),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=28254,2013-07-05T05:55:34,Alathorn,"He nodded and smiled. ""Don't worry,"" he said. ""There are some creatures that are friendly, I'll tell you about them. Then there are some that are not so friendly. Actually, to be honest, it's best we don't look up, right now. There are creatures in the trees that are definitely not friendly if looked at. So just make sure not to look up."" He chuckled as he walked toward where he knew he had a small shack for his frozen food.<br/><br/>A few minutes walk and they were at the door to a wooden shack that held a store of food. ""Luckily I'd left this reserve here in case I ended up back here. I fear that it would be quite impossible to survive crossing the ocean all around is to get to the mainland. Or even another island that is inhabited other than the one owned by man who had enslaved you. So we're stuck here.""<br/><br/>He looked at her and smiled, holding up a few frozen meats and some frozen foods. ""I'll cook these up when we get to my camp and then we'll start figuring out more about our powers."" He smiled as he looked around, he knew he would have to establish a link between their minds but he was afraid that it could cause some harm to both of them. He also knew that his powers were of the mind while her's were based on electricity of some kind. He sighed as he began to lead the way to his camp again. ""Also, it's safe to look up, now. The creatures that were around before must have gotten bored of us some time ago so it's safe, now. Just be careful if you do look up. The best way to tell if there's something there is that there will be small things that drop. Acorns, leaves, fur, it all falls because they drop it, trying to get your attention. They rarely come out in sunlight because they're afraid of their own shadow but that's why it's best to ignore them or walk into a sunny area if they are there."""
5032,The Cult (Domichii-Chan and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=28421,2013-06-17T17:36:04,MadScribbler,"PLOT:  A girl is on the run from an evil cult which has raised her to be the perfect sacrifice to their evil god. She had lead a sheltered life, to keep her as pure and innocent as possible, so she will taste good to the evil god. My character meet her and has to help her escape their clutches. It could be set in a medieval fantasy setting. My character could be a traveling magician (stage magic) who finds her hiding in his wagon, or something like that. It is the only idea that is coming to me right now, so if you don't like it, just say so. I am pretty thick skinned. If you have another idea, I am game.<br/><br/>My Character:<br/><br/><a class=""postlink"" href=""http://img-cache.cdn.gaiaonline.com/7b17b8c95a4b0ab78d940e0735412504/http://i712.photobucket.com/albums/ww123/LOLLY_flowers/ANIME/magician.jpg"">http://img-cache.cdn.gaiaonline.com/7b17b8c95a4b0ab78d940e0735412504/http://i712.photobucket.com/albums/ww123/LOLLY_flowers/ANIME/magician.jpg</a><br/><br/>Name: Phineas<br/>Age: 20<br/>Profession: Stage Magician<br/><br/>Personality: Outgoing, Loyal, Inquisitive<br/><br/>Biography: Phinias was raised in a small village on the edge of the kingdom.  He was the son of farmer and expected to become a farmer as well.  He was a sickly child though, and was always ill and in bed.  His parents despared of him ever being a farmer with his failing health.<br/><br/>An old man in the village took a liking to Phinias and started to spend time with him, watching the sick lad while his parents were working.  He was a retired magician.  He started to teach Phinias his craft.  The young boy took to it easily and learned all the old man could teach.   The two became fast friends and the boy grew less sickly and was able to start working in the fields.<br/><br/>When Phinias was eighteen the old man died, leaving him all of his magical paraphernalia.  Wanting adventure more than he wanted to keep farming, Phineas loaded it all on a wagon and took to the rode.  Since then he has travel from town to town, showing his magic act to anyone willing to see it."
5033,Two Worlds {MadScribbler & Gthicbellydancer},https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=28442&start=20,2013-07-09T03:05:13,Gthicbellydancer,"Rea seemed to wander off as they entered into the low barracks, her mind still in thought as she stopped to speak with two other guards. ""I need one of you to find my father and bring him here."" She said, her mind still drifting in and out of thought. She knew that the sooner he knew, the better. The small woman looked around, moving towards Tobias and Douglas as the armor was dropped in front of him.<br/><br/>""It's lighter than it looks."" The older man said to him, smile a bit as he picked up one of the shoulder guards. ""How well do you fight? Are you able to use magic in a fight?"" He asked, wanting to know how well of a warrior he was. Was he even capable of fighting? ""Do you have casters on your world? Or has the weaponry changed since the divide?"" The more he knew, the better. It would mean he would know where to focus when it came to training, if he needed any at all.<br/><br/>""Tobias, I've sent for father, please make sure the war room is empty."" Rea said as she stepped towards the two. She began inspecting one of the chest plates, her mind once more drifting into thought. ""Also, we'll have to get him a place to sleep set up."" She added, smiling softly. She found her through to drifting more and more, but she wouldn't voice her worries, not yet anyway."
5034,Two Worlds {MadScribbler & Gthicbellydancer},https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=28442&start=20,2013-07-09T04:03:24,MadScribbler,"""We don't cast magic in my world, so unless I have magical abilities I am unaware of, I won't be much use in that department.  My world is, more or less, at peace.  Fighting breaks out here and there, but not everywhere.  I've never even fired a gun.  Still, I do O.K.  I've black belts in judo and karate, so I can hold my own.""  He paused for a moment.  ""Is that why I was brought here?  To fight?  Surely it would be better to return to my world and try to recruit an army unit or two.  They might no believe use of course.  We'd probably all end up in the looney bin.  Still, we might be able to hire some mercenaries, for the right price.""  He tried to imagine telling a group of soldiers of fortune that he was hiring them to invade a stone circle in Scotland and shook his head.  They would think he was crazy as well.<br/><br/>""At least I can try to help.  I can handle a sword, if it is the right sort of sword, or a staff or spear if not.  I've never fought in armor before though, or actually killed a man.""  The though of taking a life was a sobering one.  Surely there was some other reason that the fates, or God, or whoever had brought him to this world, other than to be the newest recruit.  He was good at camping and hunting with a bow.  Maybe he was destined to become a scout or something?  It did not even occur to him to go home and abandon his new friends."
5035,Two Worlds {MadScribbler & Gthicbellydancer},https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=28442&start=20,2013-07-09T04:32:14,Gthicbellydancer,"""What's a gun?"" Rea asked, becoming curious now. ""Are they like casters?"" She asked quickly. She pulled the odd gun from her hip, glancing at the antique item she carried. The gun had a long barrel, though there was no place to load a bullet, unless it was muzzle loaded, but it didn't seem like it worked with gun powder. There was a trigger, but no hammer. ""And I doubt they could cross through, it was by chance we found you, and was probably by chance you came through."" Rea said, thinking for a moment, ""And what's a looney bin?"" She was slightly confused by some of the words he used, but she understood judo and karate.<br/><br/>""You shouldn't use much armor then. A few pieces might work."" She said as she tested the fit on one of the shoulder pieces. ""The faster you can move, the better. I can show you some of my fight techniques if you like as well."""
5036,Two Worlds {MadScribbler & Gthicbellydancer},https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=28442&start=20,2013-07-09T19:20:31,MadScribbler,"Douglas nodded.  The fewer pieces better.  He sat still while she fitted the shoulder pieces over his shoulders.  For the life of him he could not think what they were called.  He scratched his head.  ""A looney bin is where we sore the mentally unstable and a gun looks like you caster, but shots a metal slug like a really powerful now.""<br/><br/>He moved this shoulders experimentally.  The armor really was light and flexible.  ""I would love to see your fighting style.  I am always ready to learn new techniques.""  He wondered if all of their fighting style relied upon being fully armored. He picked up the breast plate and weighed it experimentally."
5037,Two Worlds {MadScribbler & Gthicbellydancer},https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=28442&start=20,2013-07-11T03:44:49,Gthicbellydancer,"""The mentally...unstable?"" She raised an eyebrow, curious now. There were a lot of things that were different between the worlds, but the phrase seemed to suddenly click with her. ""Oh! I think I understand that now."" She said, thinking still. ""Why are slugs made of metal on Earth? And why shoot them from a...gun?"" She seemed to think he was speaking about the slugs one would find in a garden.<br/><br/>""I can show you some now, maybe show you how a caster works."" She said quickly, smiling once more. ""We have some time before we get called to the war room. Maybe I can show you around some as well."" She offered. Rea knew some training would at least help to clear her thoughts as well."
5038,Two Worlds {MadScribbler & Gthicbellydancer},https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=28442&start=20,2013-07-11T04:19:13,MadScribbler,"Douglas nodded.   ""Sure, it would be good to be shown around.  This is all completely new to me after all.  Also, I would love to see how your casters work.""  He did not see any way that they could work, so he was all the more curious.<br/><br/>He kept on the metal armor bits that were already on him, to get used to them.  Between the should pads and the breast plate, he was feeling like Conan or somebody like that.  ''I am ready when you are Rea.""  He stood up and made some experimental movements.  The armor was really not difficult to move in.  He wondered if it would effect his ability to dodge attacks, but only a bit of training would tell him that.  If that training was with the cute Rea, then so be it."
5039,Two Worlds {MadScribbler & Gthicbellydancer},https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=28442&start=20,2013-07-18T21:49:53,Gthicbellydancer,"""I'd be glad to show you how it works."" She said, smiling a bit as she stepped back, watching as he stood up. ""Your clothing and the armor make such an odd combination."" She noted with a soft laugh. She knew showing him around would be easy, and some training should be fun as well.<br/><br/>""Well, follow me."" She said as she began walking. She left that building, moving out into the sun as she let her mind wander once more. They had to bring the fighting to an end, somehow. She decided to show him where the shops were first, the living quarters, there was a main meeting hall, a safe place for the people to gather in an emergency, though the sounds of people training could soon be heard as she moved to the training fields, though she stopped at the firing range. Archers were practicing, though she intended to use the target for a caster demonstration."
5040,Two Worlds {MadScribbler & Gthicbellydancer},https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=28442&start=20,2013-07-20T03:45:02,MadScribbler,"Douglas followed Rea around, noting all the areas she showed him.  For such a small town, there seemed to be a lot of industry.  Finally she took him to the training area.  He could hear the sounds of men and of women practicing.  It made him nostalgic for his old dojo.<br/><br/>Archers were firing on the practice range, so apparently bows were still in style on his world.  This was good news, because it was one of the skills he did possess. He turned toward his guide and grinned.  ""There is a skill I can do.  I've been bow hunting since I was a kid.""  He looked down at her caster again, wondering if she were going to demonstrate it."
5041,Two Worlds {MadScribbler & Gthicbellydancer},https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=28442&start=20,2013-07-21T04:18:41,Gthicbellydancer,"""We'll have to get you set up with a bow then."" She said with a small smile. She was happy they had something he was capable of doing, that there was something that he was comfortable and capable of doing. She looked towards her caster, stepping towards him slightly. ""The caster works off an users magical energy."" She indicated as she showed in the intricate runes and designs that ran along the barrel, her eyes looking towards him slightly. Her body moved away as she looked towards the target once more, her stance becoming relaxed as a white circle appeared on the ground around her.<br/><br/>""Blaze..."" She whispered lightly, that circle becoming red, a few embers floating from the circle as she raised the weapon, pulling the trigger as she aimed for the target. The caster was strangely silent as it recoiled, a sharp, concentrated blast of fire hitting the archery target, setting it ablaze. ""That is how a caster works."" She said with a small smile."
5042,Two Worlds {MadScribbler & Gthicbellydancer},https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=28442&start=20,2013-07-21T04:42:06,MadScribbler,"Douglas jumped a bit.  It was quite an effective weapon to be sure.  ""So it probably would not work for me then, seeing as I have never done magic.  Besides a bow, can you show me some of your swords?  I am curious if they would be the right sort for me.â€œ  He wondered if he would be actually going on missions with others.  Did they trust an off worlder?<br/><br/>The archers had stopped to watch Rea and her caster.  Douglas wondered just how many people had the magic and the training to use one.  He also wondered what the significance of the white circle was."
5043,Two Worlds {MadScribbler & Gthicbellydancer},https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=28442,2013-06-18T03:58:38,Gthicbellydancer,"Thousands of years ago, in ancient times, two worlds existed. They were known as Earth, and Eloru. Both worlds supported life, and both coexisted, together. People could travel from one world to another by the use of magical gates. They could trade, see various different creatures, or just travel and explore. It was a time of great peace, and prosperity, and the time of the rule of the Kimastu Crystal.<br/><br/>The Kimastu Crystal was the source of power that held the two worlds together. Through this powerful crystal, the goddess known as Kima was about to see the happiness of both worlds. No one sought to take the crystal, knowing it would destroy the connection between the two worlds, and no one at that time wanted power. Though, this peace was doomed to fail.<br/><br/>Several powerful and evil sages of both worlds met, and in this meeting they created the Boketsu Stone. This stone was powerful, and filled with dark and dangerous power. Upon its completion, the stone killed those who created it, and sought out a worthy wielder. Soon, on Eloru, the stone found a person to take over. This person was the Fifth Emperor, Noe.<br/><br/>Emperor Noe was able to wreak havoc with his new powers, and soon, all of Eloru was under his dark control. His dark armies slowly began to leak onto Earth, and it was at that time Kima found what he was trying to do. She called forth two guardians, one from Earth, and the other from Eloru and had them placed to guard her crystal. She feared the emperor would come for it, and she was correct.<br/><br/>Within five days of her calling her guardians, her hidden temple was found, and so was the crystal. The guardians fought their best, the Noe killed them without breaking a sweat. It was then, Kima got an idea. Before Noe could touch the crystal, it broke in two, each half became the guardianâ€™s and Kima revived them, giving them the power to fight this evil. After a long battle, Noe was defeated, and the stone was locked away in a dark prison, never to be seen again.<br/><br/>It was, at this time that the guardians decided it would be best the worlds separated, that Eloru would vanish form the skies of Earth. The guardian from Earth returned to his planet, and watched with many others as Eloru disappeared, for what was feared to be forever. Knowing that it would be unwise for the people to remember Eloru, the guardian used the power of the crystal one last time to erase the memory of the other world from them. The only thing that would be left, would be the strange gate buildings, and stories of this world that were written before the attack. And the human race moved onâ€¦.<br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">-----------------------------------------------</div><br/><br/>â€œEarth, so distant, yet so close.â€ A quiet voice said, her features hidden by the shadows of the old shrine she was hidden in, her light blue eyes seemed to shine in the darkness as she stood against the wall, as if she was waiting for someone. She knew that soon, her allies would arrive, and that after that, she would be arriving on Earth, or at least she hoped so. Her mind danced with many thoughts. What would her father say if he knew? She had left without his knowledge, but she had to.<br/><br/>No one knew what to do anymore. Her home, Eloru, was now shrouded in darkness, and slavery seemed rampant. No place was safe, and she knew the forest spirits could hide their small base for only so long. Her ears picked up on a small sound, and she tensed up slightly, her hand resting on an ancient looking pistol, the barrel engraved with images and strange writing.<br/><br/>â€œMay the wind guide our heartsâ€¦â€ She muttered. It was a code she and her allies had devised. If they knew the answer, she knew she would be safe, if not, then she was ready to attack and defend herself. Her mind was already focused, her light blue eyes narrowing slightly as her hand gripped her weapon tighter.<br/><br/>â€œAs the ocean washes away the fears.â€ A maleâ€™s voice replied. The girl relaxed at three people walked into the temple. Two were dressed in strange, long robes, and the male appeared to be dressed in silver toned, light armor. â€œMilady, I believe this to be a bad idea.â€ He finally said.<br/><br/>â€œYou sound like my father, Tobias.â€ The girl said, stepping from the shadows, her waist length black hair flowing behind her as she stepped. Her tan leather boots made light thuds on the pavement as she moved. She was dressed oddly in a long white silken robe, a short white skirt with a slit in the right side, and a tight white shirt. A tan leather belt was at her hips, and held her weapon, and a strange crystal necklace hung at her neck. â€œI know what I am doing, and these priests will be able to open the gate.â€<br/><br/>""And if they can't?"" That man asked, the small, young woman shaking her head at the question. She didn't want to think about failure, about what would happen if it didn't work. Already, the two priests were at work at a stone and golden arch, muttering in a strange language, a glow slowly starting to emit from the center of the arch. The girl watched closely, breathing deeply. â€œTobias, I ask that you keep an eye on father, he is still ill, and he cannot be involved in combat like that.â€ She said as the light began to glow brighter, becoming larger.<br/><br/>â€œOf course milady, please, for your fatherâ€™s sake, be careful.â€ The man known as Tobias, â€œYou are only seventeen, and he will worry greatly once he hears of your flight.â€ He watched as the girl before him walked towards the light. She turned and waved, before stepping into the arch, though the light faded, the magic failing as she stood there, sighing a bit.<br/><br/>""Maybe both halves of the crystal need to be at the gates, one here and one on Earth..."" The young woman said with a soft, defeated sigh. She had to get the message to that guardian, to the other half, but how? She held the crystal in her hands, watching as it seemed to glow. ""What do we do now...?"" She questioned."
5044,Two Worlds {MadScribbler & Gthicbellydancer},https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=28442,2013-06-18T04:28:43,MadScribbler,"For years the strange crystal had lane against his chest, under his shirt.  It was, his great aunt said, his legacy, though she could or would not tell him why.  Douglas reached down and patted the crystal again, for reassurance. Surely he was here for a reason?<br/><br/>He stood on the edge of a stone ring, on the highlands of Scotland.  The ancient stones were worn by time and looked as old as time itself.  He had come here, drawn by his strange nightly dreams.  There had been no choice, but to do so.  For years now the dreams had come, but in recent months they had come closer together, guiding him here to Scotland, to this village and to this stone ring.  There had to be an explanation.<br/><br/>Douglas was a tall fellow, with solid shoulders and the build of a swimmer.  He was dressed in jeans, hiking boots and a checkered button down shirt.  His dark brown hair hung loosely around his shoulders, framing a handsome, clean shaven face.  On his back was a hiker's pack, with a sleeping bag and a small one man tent.  This pack had seen him around the world, following his dreams, until his dreams had lead him here.<br/><br/>He walked forward into the standing stones, and his crystal started to hum.  Pulling it out from his shirt, Douglas stared at it, as it started to sparkle, despite the foggy Scottish morning.  The crystal definitely was home here.  He strode to the middle of the stones, to the low stone altar, and nervously removed the crystal from around his neck.<br/><br/>Ten years of strange dreams were about to come to fruition.  Ever since he had received his legacy, from crazy Aunt Penelope, and his dreams had started.  He wondered if, after today, his dreams would leave him at peace.  Placing the pulsing crystal on the altar he stepped back, to wait what would happen next.<br/><br/>For a long time nothing happened, except that the crystal continued to hum and  glow.  After awhile though, the stone altar seemed to quiver and then hum along with the crystal, in a deeper  voice.  Next the standing stones started in, with a base harmony.  Douglas almost ran out of the ring, but managed to stand his ground.  The sky grew darker as the humming stones and crystals became louder and louder.  Finally, storm clouds formed over head and a steady rain started to fall.  Douglas looked up and saw lightening playing across the sky.  The crystal was as bright as a star now, glowing in the gloom.  There was a cracking sound, like thunder, but louder and the stone altar split in half.  The crystal fell into the crack.<br/><br/>Douglas ran forward and reached into the crack between the stone pieces of the altar, and managed to catch the crystal before it became lost.  A strange light came up from the crack in the stone."
5045,Two Worlds {MadScribbler & Gthicbellydancer},https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=28442,2013-06-18T04:39:25,Gthicbellydancer,"""Rea, for the love of the gods, please, let's just return home..."" That man said, sighing a bit. That young woman had tried everything to make the gate work, tried magic, gems, her own crystal half. She went as far as to try empowering the gate with herbal packets. All of these methods seemed to fail, seemed to have no real effect on it. ""I think it may be time to admit defeat....""<br/><br/>""No! We will not! We cannot! Tobias, listen to yourself."" She turned around, still standing in the archway as she scolded the older man. ""We will not lay down our weapons to the enemy, we will not let the darkness win. Father's health is failing, yes, but that doesn't mean we shoulder surrender."" She was a spirited, strong willed young woman. It seemed for someone so young that she had seen much of the darkness that entrapped her world. She was not going to back down, she was not going to surrender. Though, she was soon pulled from her thoughts.<br/><br/>The crystal around her neck was glowing brighter and brighter, the golden arch seemingly radiating with the same glow, both humming almost. She turned around, a light forming as she backed away from the arch. She had never seen it do this, never seen it react. Her first reaction was that somehow, that evil stone was near, it's carrier had found this temple. But, part of her felt that was not true. She came closer to the gate, watching as the light became brighter, becoming bigger."
5046,Two Worlds {MadScribbler & Gthicbellydancer},https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=28442,2013-06-18T04:52:39,MadScribbler,"Douglas reached out into the light as it came up from the crack in the stone.  The light was growing brighter and brighter.  It felt warm and inviting.  He climbed up onto the split altar and stepped tentatively into the light, unsure why he was doing so.  As he did so, he had the sensation of falling, as if he were on a carnival swinging boat.  Seconds later, he was falling through space.  Stars and planets whipped by him, and then galaxies.<br/><br/>Finally, he felt himself slowing down, and stopping.  He became aware of the light again, and the ground he lay on.  It felt hard like the stone altar, but nothing else was the same.  He found himself in an ancient stone temple, laying on the edge of the light, looking up at strangers.   ""What, who...""  This was not possible.  There was a roof overhead, where until a moment ago the rain had fallen.  He simply lay still for a moment, trying to take in what had happened.  Was this one of his dreams?  He had seen this temple before, and these faces looked somehow familiar.  The dreams had grown stranger after all.<br/><br/>Sitting up painfully, he looked around.  ""Somehow, I don't think I'm in Scotland any more."""
5047,Two Worlds {MadScribbler & Gthicbellydancer},https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=28442,2013-06-18T16:55:28,Gthicbellydancer,"She stepped back from that light slightly, not sure if she should try to step through again, the last time, it failed. Every time had failed. What if this was magic playing s trick on her? Was it really hopeless? Was there really no way to reach out to Earth? Rea wasn't sure anymore, her mind still in thought, at least until she took notice that someone had come through the light, had come over to their side, to their world.<br/><br/>She watched him a bit as he laid there, her crystal in her hands at the light from the gate began to vanish, the glow from her crystal seemed softer now, pulsing slightly. It was as if it was reacting to something. Tentatively, she came closer to him, studying him still his clothing looked strange, odd almost as she sat in front of him, her eyes flashing with curiosity almost as he sat him. Hidden behind short strands of hair that fell into her face was a simple, thin band of silver, a small blue gem resting in the center. Scotland? ""You're not, you're far from your home, Earthian, you're the first one to arrive here in centuries."" She said, the slight excitement hidden in her soft voice. ""Welcome to Eloru."""
5048,Two Worlds {MadScribbler & Gthicbellydancer},https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=28442,2013-06-20T04:00:37,MadScribbler,"Douglas found himself looking into the face of a beautiful woman, who was greeting him and welcoming to Eloru.  It was apparent that he had crossed some sort of dimensional gate.  He wondered if this was actually another dimension, or simply a far away world in his own dimension.  Either way, he knew that he was a long, long way from home.<br/><br/>""Eloru.  I am from Earth, but we call ourselves Earthlings.""  He stood awkwardly.  ""What just happened?  Why am I here?""  He looked around him at the people, who were dressed so oddly.  The woman's dress looked to him like something Princess Leia would wear.<br/><br/>He looked and saw the crystal in her hand.  He slowly held up his own hand and showed her his crystal."
5049,Two Worlds {MadScribbler & Gthicbellydancer},https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=28442,2013-06-20T04:09:32,Gthicbellydancer,"""Earth....lings..."" She mimicked, the word seemed odd to her as she raised an eyebrow. ""I like Earthian better."" She said with a smile. The small woman seemed to watch him, almost curious as the armored man stood, watching with the two priests as her crystal seemed to react to his.<br/><br/>""You're the other half."" Rea said, smiling as she looked between him and his crystal. ""Tell me, how is it you managed to traverse the dimensional rift between our planes?"" She asked as she let her curiosity get the best of her. It wasn't everyday that someone from Earth came to Eloru. Then again, it had been centuries since a person from Earth even walked on that planet. Maybe there was a chance to end this war. Maybe they could connect the worlds again."
5050,Two Worlds {MadScribbler & Gthicbellydancer},https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=28442,2013-06-20T04:26:41,MadScribbler,"The Earthian shrugged.  ""I've been having dreams, for years, ever since my aunt gave me the crystal.  The dreams lead me to Scotland, a country.... a region, on my planet.  The dreams told me what to do to open the gate.  I only wonder why I have been having these dreams.  Why now has the gate opened, when for so many years it did not call to my aunt.""<br/><br/>""Tell me of your world though.  Do you know why I am here?  Where is it that I have come too.  Elura is just a name to me.""  He looked at the armored man.  Apparently they still wore armor on this world, though he saw that the woman had a gun as well.  He wondered what the technology level was on this planet, for be he believed himself to be on another planet."
5051,Two Worlds {MadScribbler & Gthicbellydancer},https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=28442,2013-06-21T04:17:49,Gthicbellydancer,"She smiled a bit, thinking for a moment as it faded. ""Ten years ago, the stone came back, ten years, we've been fighting off the darkness and failing."" She said as she held out her hand to him, wanting to show him around a bit. ""This world, Eloru, has many places, for main land masses, many islands. Vast seas, and untamed wilds."" She said, watching him.<br/><br/>""We are in the temple located in the forest of Kreshian. The forest his home to many spirits, spirits that have been hiding our base, but their power is slowly fading against the darkness. Soon, the stone will be able to find us..."" She bit her lower lip, looking away. So many people would be in danger, so many would be taken as slaves or murdered. She began walking, the others walking ahead of her as she began to leave the temple that was surround by a lush forest."
5052,Two Worlds {MadScribbler & Gthicbellydancer},https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=28442,2013-06-22T05:16:30,MadScribbler,"Douglas took the offered hand and let himself be led out into the forest.  From the way she described their situation, things did not look good.  It sounded like something from a fantasy adventure film, but he realized it was quite real here.  He listened attentively, trying to pick up any information which he could.  He knew he could offer to help, but he wasn't sure how much help one man could be.  It wasn't like he had munitions in his pack or had the authority to demand military aid from back home.  As it was though, he did not think he could turn his back on their plight.  It was obvious he was meant to be here and that he had a part to play.<br/><br/>The forest was full of strange trees with unfamiliar leaf shapes.  He reached out with his free hand to touch the trunks and leaves, marveling that they even felt different from back home.  From the looks of the trees he was guessing that most of them were deciduous, but it was hard to know for sure.  After all, this was not his world.  Some of the leaves looked to be changing color already, and a few were on the ground, under his feet."
5053,Two Worlds {MadScribbler & Gthicbellydancer},https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=28442,2013-06-24T03:17:00,Gthicbellydancer,"She smiled a bit as they stepped out into the forest, watching him as she let herself relax. ""I am sure you have a lot of questions..."" She said, her mind in thought once more. ""Do you know any of the legends? And of the stories from the time our worlds were connected?"" She inquired, the small woman breathing in the crisp air around them. It seemed the region was entering into fall, the air becoming cooled, the woods giving off a lovely scent of fallen leaves and drying bark.<br/><br/>""My name is Rea."" She said, smiling still. She was a bit relaxed, but she was also aware of her surroundings. She looked around, listening to the sounds of the forest. In the distance, she could hear some dragons, birds still sang in that forest, though they were traveling south, heading to a warmer place. The sun was high overhead, indicating it was close to noon time."
5054,Two Worlds {MadScribbler & Gthicbellydancer},https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=28442,2013-06-24T03:49:36,MadScribbler,"""Well Rea, there are old stories of fairy land, but I am not sure that they refer to your world.  The truth is, that I have never heard of Elura before.  My name is Douglas, by the way.  Some people call me Doug, but I hate it.""  He observed the forest as they traveled, headed for some point only Rea knew of.<br/><br/>""How many of you are left in the... resistance, if you don't mind me asking?"" It reminded him of the underground resistance in Nazi Germany.  He wondered how many peoples and lands were on this world, and if the overlord ruled them all, or if some peoples held out against him.  He imagined him as some sort of Genghis Khan figure."
5055,Two Worlds {MadScribbler & Gthicbellydancer},https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=28442,2013-06-24T04:31:08,Gthicbellydancer,"""Douglas, I like it."" She said with a small smile. ""The man over there, he's Tobias, captain of the guard."" She said, though the man only seemed to nod in response. Now wasn't the time to be relaxed, they had to get to the base before they were noticed. ""At our base, about 500 who are capable of fighting."" She answered his question, her mind once more in thought.<br/><br/>""Not including the dragons."" Tobias added, watching the two of them for a moment. Rea seemed to come to a stop, her eyes half open as she seemed to be listening to something that wasn't there, or at least felt something in the air. ""Tobias, a scout unit is near by, I can feel the darkness...."" The small woman seemed to turn to the east, her hand inching towards her weapon. ""If we run, we can probably make it back without being seen."" She added. But if they were seen, it would be over."
5056,Two Worlds {MadScribbler & Gthicbellydancer},https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=28442,2013-07-04T05:54:04,MadScribbler,"Douglas nodded and quickly followed as they all began to run.  Darkness was between many of the trees and they ran through it, from shadow to shadow, trying to stay out of sight.  Behind him, he could hear nothing but the sounds of the forest, but he assumed that she must be right.  If there was a scouting unit, surely they would be good at disguising the sounds of their footsteps.<br/><br/>They ran on for ten minutes, before arriving at a wall of rock, which rose up some twenty feet in the air.  He was about to run around the rock, when Tobias simply stopped and started to feel around the rock face.  Though he did not know what the guard captain was doing, he halted and panted a bit.  He was in good shape, but unused to running with a full back on his back.  After a few moments, he heard a click and then a grinding sound.  A large portion of the cliff face moved back into the rock, creating a narrow passage with lead forward into the darkness.<br/><br/>Tobias simply moved into the darkness without light, but Douglas did not feel so confident.  He pulled his flashlight out of it's loop on his pack and turned it on.  Suddenly, a small pool of light appeared, illuminating the darkness of the passage.  He turned toward Rea and gestured at the opening.  ""After you."""
5057,Two Worlds {MadScribbler & Gthicbellydancer},https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=28442,2013-07-05T02:18:44,Gthicbellydancer,"The small woman was swift as she ran with the others, her mind focused as she listened to the forest. Her eyes seemed almost unfocused as she moved, though she didn't trip, she dint stumble as she ran. Rea felt the energy around them, felt the darkness falling further and further behind them as they ran. It seemed as if they were gaining some distance, but she didn't let her focus drop, even as Tobias was feeling against the rough rock of the cliff face.<br/><br/>She seemed almost tense as she watched behind them, focused and still as she heard the grinding of rock behind her. The only time she moved was to enter into the passage, though her eyes seemed more drawn to the flash light he carried as she found herself inspecting it slightly. ""It is like one of our lanterns."" She said, finding herself more curious as she stepped into the passage, Tobias and the priests walking ahead of them. The passage would begin to close once Douglas was inside as well."
5058,Two Worlds {MadScribbler & Gthicbellydancer},https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=28442,2013-07-06T05:19:17,MadScribbler,"Douglas entered the tunnel just as it started to close behind him.  He found himself in a narrow tunnel into the rock.  It was roughly hewn.  He followed Rea into the tunnel, with only his flashlight to illuminate the darkness.  The tunnel walls rubbed against his shoulders and he wondered how Tobias was able to fit, with his massive muscles and armor.<br/><br/>FInally the tunnel ended, coming out in a small round room big enough to hold everyone of them.  It was light by glowing fungus on the walls.  The priests spread out along the walls in a line and started chanting lowly.  Douglas got the impression that they were praying for protection or something, but he did not understand their language."
5059,Two Worlds {MadScribbler & Gthicbellydancer},https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=28442,2013-07-07T02:38:14,Gthicbellydancer,"""Douglas, does Earth still have magic like ours?"" She found herself asking this as she listened to the chanting of the priests, her mind once more in thought. So far, they were safe. They were home. The wall before them seemed to dissolve, the chanting continuing as Tobias stepped into the other side. There was light, the sun shining down onto what appeared to be a s,all, bustling town. The cobble stone streets were lined with shops, the people moving along, going about their business. Everyone seemed dressed oddly, a fusion of medieval styling and a few pieces that could be from a modern Earth era.<br/><br/>""Welcome to Crestvale."" Rea said, her eyes once more on Douglas. She stepped out into the city, Tobias following as he looked around. It seemed the town tried to keep their worries hidden, tried to keep their fears at bay. But one day, at the back of their minds, they knew the darkness would come knocking. Everyone knew that one day they would have to face that wicked stone and it's wielder."
5060,Two Worlds {MadScribbler & Gthicbellydancer},https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=28442,2013-07-07T03:30:11,MadScribbler,"""I would have  said no, but that was before I stepped through the portal.""  He thought it rather dramatic when the walls dissolved.  He looked around the town in interest. He was also curious about the level of technology he would find.  ""Is this entire town part of the resistance.  Are there other bases around, or is this all that remains of freedom here?""<br/><br/>A group of children ran past, chasing each other.  They were a ragged bunch who looked as if they could use a good meal.  Douglas realized a lot of the townsfolk had the same look, as if they did not see enough solid meals.  He wondered if the resistance still had access to farmland."
5061,Two Worlds {MadScribbler & Gthicbellydancer},https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=28442,2013-07-07T04:13:59,Gthicbellydancer,"""We're one of the last."" Rea said with a small sigh. She watched the children slightly, her mind drifting into thought. She knew this was no way to live, that all they were doing was holding on by a chain. But now, they had hope. ""We had a larger area we had control over, farming mostly, but the dark armies found it quickly."" She added.<br/><br/>""There are small farms within the town, but they don't do very well."" Tobias said, watching as the small woman began walking, moving down the street. ""We'll have to get you fitted for armor, young guardian."" The man noted, soon following with the priests."
5062,Two Worlds {MadScribbler & Gthicbellydancer},https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=28442,2013-07-08T00:02:23,MadScribbler,"Douglas did not see what good armor would do him. He had never worn any before and it looked heavy.  Still, when in Rome....  He simply nodded at Tobias.  Seeing as they had guns he did not know what good armor would do him, but maybe the guns were single shot and muzzle loaded?  He peered over at Rea's gun, wondering if he could ask to take a closer look at it.  It was hard to tell without holding it in his hands.  After all, he had never fired a gun before and so was no expert.<br/><br/>He followed Tobias and the priests down the street, headed toward what looked to be a low barracks.  It was a squat building with guards on the doors and a coat of arms on the sides.  Once he entered the building his suspicions were confirmed.  There was a common area with dining tables, a kitchen and any small, cell like rooms.  Tobias paused in the commons area and carried on a low conversation with a fat man, who was wearing a stained apron, before leaving and then returning with a big cloth bag.<br/><br/>As he opened the bag, pieces of armor came tumbling out on one of the tables."
5063,Blurred Lines 1x1 [2nd Version - Domichii-chan & Teo],https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=28569,2013-06-21T23:51:27,TeoJames,"He had nothing but the utmost respect for his secretary; a couple of times, against his better judgment, he let her buy him lunch. He promptly thanked her with a slightly higher bonus in her paycheck. Normally he would go to the rectory and eat with some brothers who had committed themselves helping with the church.<br/><br/>But today he had to give in; his morning was so incredibly rough, he actually asked his assistant to turn off the secretary's phone and join him for lunch. His brothers had all their money paid for by the diocese; they knew very little about difficult times except to show up to services and do their public service to make themselves look good.<br/><br/>Fr. Luke's hands were shaking; things had never been this tight before. He had hoped her presence would calm him down a bit; praying on his rosary didn't help.<br/><br/>The phone began ringing; he looked at the caller ID. It was the Bishop's office. ""Please stay. I just have to take this ... hello ... yes your excellency. I understand. Really? I see. Yes, I'll take care of it. Thank you. Goodbye.""<br/><br/>He just couldn't take it anymore; he turned to her. ""That was the Bishop. He says we're late on our Missions giving and also a parishioner called and complained I'm not spending enough time with everyone. Of course I'm not. I'm too busy ... mowing the lawn because no one else in the church apparently knows how to mow! And God forbid anyone tells me that people are in the hospital or are sick; how in the world am I supposed to visit them if I don't even know there's anything wrong with them!"" Fr. Luke began escalating; he didn't raise his voice, he just started speaking fast and frustrated. He was careful not to point fingers at his secretary, she was his best friend ... oh ... he wasn't supposed to have female best friends. His headache started coming back.<br/><br/>""And I'm just going to stop giving homilies in my services; all I said was that we should love everyone and that teens who make mistakes or who are discovering their sexuality should receive love and understanding from adult figures. The next thing you know, some mother is yelling at me that I didn't come down on out of wedlock teen pregnancy; because you know what people: beating up on scared young ladies and making them think god is mad at them 24 hours a day, 7 days a week is a real good way to get people interested in religion"" Fr. Luke said sarcastically. He was exasperated; there was so much more on his plate as he had to sit down and figure out why deposits weren't matching the financial books anymore. ""I'm so sorry, I shouldn't ..."" But suddenly, he could no longer help it. He began to cry, and he could no longer control it. He had been with the church for only a year, and it seemed already there was a conspiracy to drive him out. It became uncontrollable; he could no longer think and the tears just kept coming."
5064,Blurred Lines 1x1 [2nd Version - Domichii-chan & Teo],https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=28569,2013-06-22T04:43:16,Domichii-chan,"Clara had always liked it when she would get the chance to bring Fr. Luke some lunch.  He always seemed so stressed so seeing him smile and thank her helped relieve her worries about him.  But it was suprising that he had wanted her to put everything aside so she could actually sit down and eat with him alone; this had never happened before.  Nonetheless she was happy with the offer and was completely accepting of the idea.<br/><br/>As he got up to speak with Bishop on the phone, ""it's fine, go ahead"" she whispered as he went to speak on the phone.  Her face grew worried as he hung up and started to rant about everything that was happening.  ""I'm sorry sir, I take most of the blame for the problem with the help here.  I'll try to find a gardener within the week, that way you'll have more time in your schedule to spend time with families...perhaps an assistant priest would help as well?"" She asked as she watched him with a concerned look beginning to form.  She had never seen him so stressed out before.<br/><br/>Then the tears came.  She watched as he sat down and started to cry.  Clara went wide-eyed at the scene, wondering what she should do to help.  All she could think of was to try to comfort him.  ""Hey hey.....it's okay.  Listen, just leave this to me alright?  I'll fix our debt as best I can and try to take a load off your shoulders"" she smiled at him gently and tried wiping away a tear off his face as she faced him.  She suddenly had an urge to kiss him, but she knew it wasn't in her place to try, so she restrained herself and hoped that her words and smile might encourage him."
5065,Blurred Lines 1x1 [2nd Version - Domichii-chan & Teo],https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=28569,2013-06-24T19:19:36,TeoJames,"Fr. Luke had never felt the type of love that Clara was now showering on him; for a moment, he thought he saw Clara inching her way a little closer to kiss him.  No, it was just his imagination.  Her gentle hands brushed away the tears; for a second, he wondered whether or not Clara was really an angel in disguise.  He was feeling better; he had previously thought he needed to be strong for her, but apparently she could strengthen him sometimes too.<br/><br/>""Oh, I do not know if we can afford a gardener and such; I just needed someone to talk to.""  He took a handkerchief out of his pocket to dry up the rest of his tears.  With that, he firmly, yet affectionately, grabbed Clara's hand in appreciation for her consoling words and smile.  But he shouldn't have done that; his body and face became very hot.  He realized he might be taking too many liberties; perhaps she would notice and get offended.  His body also romantically responded and although he knew she wouldn't realize this - he knew it and god knew it.  And if his Bishop ever found out, he would be assigned somewhere else so that he would never see Clara again.<br/><br/>Regaining his composure, he asked:  ""Instead of me sitting behind my desk, can I sit with you while we eat lunch together?  on your side?""<br/><br/>""I'm sorry Clara; I didn't mean to put all of this on you.  I really just wanted to â€¦ well, enjoy your company for a little while.  Do you know what the loneliest part of being a priest is?"""
5066,Blurred Lines 1x1 [2nd Version - Domichii-chan & Teo],https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=28569,2013-06-25T06:40:06,Domichii-chan,"Clara's cheeks turned a bit pink as he held her hand so affectionally.  She wished sometimes that such restrictions on priests did not exist, so she could ask him out for a date.  Unfortunately, that was impossible under their circumstances.  He was a sweet guy and she wondered if he would ever work as a boyfriend.<br/><br/>She was suprised by his request to sit by her to eat.  ""sure, I wouldn't mind at all"" she said as she scooted over.  ""Friar Luke...if you ever need to talk about anything, I'm here to listen.  I don't like to see you so sad and I know your a strong person..."" She smiled at him.  She honestly didn't mind that he was holding her hand but she did worry that someone might see him.<br/><br/>As he sat with her she faced him, ""I like talking to you too"" she smiled as she blushed again.  ""Hm?  What is?"" She asked innocently."
5067,Blurred Lines 1x1 [2nd Version - Domichii-chan & Teo],https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=28569,2013-06-26T13:11:13,TeoJames,"Fr. Luke did not mean to make her blush, so he released her hands but remained close in proximity to her.  Then he answered the question of what was the loneliest time for a priest.  ""Sunday Mornings; once everyone leaves, you can see them leave with their families.  Their brothers, sisters, wives, husbands, kids.  They have their own plans; going out to lunch or spending time with each other in the afternoon.  But as a Priest, you don't get involved in those types of plans unless a family invites you.  Then it's a 'let's impress the priest' visit rather than a cordial one.""<br/><br/>He realized he was taking physical liberties with her and decided to restrain himself the rest of the afternoon; for now, he would enjoy being with her.  And after his mental collapse of just a few moments ago, he needed it.<br/><br/>He remembered the first time he met Clara; she was funny and charming.  He had a silly question to ask her.  ""So, when do I get to marry you?""  It came out wrong; he didn't mean it that way.  He was just making small talk.  ""I mean, marry you as in ... marry you and a husband of your choosing?"""
5068,Blurred Lines 1x1 [2nd Version - Domichii-chan & Teo],https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=28569,2013-06-28T10:58:15,Domichii-chan,"Clara's smile quickly faded as he started to talk about why being a priest was lonely.  It must be hard to see people who had accomplished creating a family of their own, where he was never allowed to do such a thing.  It was looked down upon for Priests to be in any sort of romantic relation, since their connections should be to God and him alone.  ""That doesn't seem fair that everyone just wants to impress you because of your title..."" She said to him, watching his expressions closely.  ""Maybe one day, I can treat you to lunch and we can go out together...as co-workers of course"" she said, adding in the last part so she wouldn't break any rules.  Clara smiled warmly to Fr. Luke as they sat close together.<br/><br/>His next question really caught her off guard and she was shocked to hear him ask something about marriage so straight-forward.  ""E-excuse me?"" She asked, feeling awkward about the question since she didn't have a boyfriend and she seemed to like Fr. Luke a bit.  She then sighed as he corrected himself and she gave a relieved smile, ""Nice save there.."" she laughed.  ""Well hopefully I can get married before I turn 30...but I don't have a fiancee or even a boyfriend at the moment"" she said to him, smiling again.  ""I hope I will be able to marry one day though.  I mean, I won't be young forever.."" she said as she played with a piece of her hair.  She looked away from Fr. Luke as she felt that urge to kiss him come back.  She couldn't risk it!"
5069,Blurred Lines 1x1 [2nd Version - Domichii-chan & Teo],https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=28569,2013-06-29T18:26:34,TeoJames,"Fr. Luke remained calm even though his body coursed with unusual feelings; it occasionally caused a hot sensation to fill his face and the rest of his body seemed to enjoy whatever new sensation this was.  However, he perceived it might be the body reacting romantically to a woman's company.  So, he stopped.<br/><br/>He had brought for himself an oversized lunch bag that had ham and bologna, American and Swiss cheeses, some chips.  While his desk was small, he spread out two or three napkins that Joe's diner had given him; he had some bottled water and some soda pop in case his secretary wanted something.  Mayo packets were around too.  He slowly made his own lunch first, trying not to take too much so that Clara had a half way decent meal.  Suddenly, Luke's cell phone rang.  He answered it, it was the Brothers.  ""So, are you eating with us today?"" the voice said on the other end.  ""No, Brother Mark; I've decided to get some work done.""  The other end was silent for a moment and then Mark responded, ""You eating with the girl again?""  Fr. Luke looked briefly at Clara and then turned away.  ""What if I am?  Her and I get our best work done at lunch.""<br/><br/>""Be careful of her Fr. Luke; you know in your vows you cannot be with a woman romantically!""<br/><br/>Fr. Luke just finished, ""Never mind Br. Mark.  Keep your nose in your own business!""  Fr. Luke hung up, frowned in frustration, and then turned to Clara.<br/><br/>""Please tell me, Clara, that we don't have romantic feelings for each other.  Please tell me we don't; we don't need that complication do we?""  But it was apparent that Fr. Luke was looking at her lips, her eyes, her nose.  He moved his face closer with every second of silence.  His secretary better say something quick, or else ...."
5070,Blurred Lines 1x1 [2nd Version - Domichii-chan & Teo],https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=28569,2013-06-29T22:00:06,Domichii-chan,"Clara remained silent and awaited patiently for the lunch materials to be passed to her.  She wasn't planning on making a big sandwich but she was halpy to see that Fr. Luke was trying to be conservative with the materials for her.  Suddenly she heard the sound of a cell phone, his cellphone.  She listened as he seemed to get into an argument involving his relation to her, causing her to frown.  He came back over to Clara, looking like a lost puppy.  He wanted to know where their relationship stood, but Clara didn't even know the answer to that one.  She liked him but she didn't want him to risk his job.<br/>Her heart started to pound faster and faster as he inched closer and closer to her face.  At first, Clara had planned to let the kiss happen, up until the moment where their lips had finally, but barely touched.  ""Luke....Don't..."" She said quietly.  She liked how his lips felt against hers, even if the contact was simply a gentle brush.  She pulled back and pushed him away slightly by holding by the wrists with her own small hands.  ""Listen, I like you.  But, I can't let us do something that could get you fired..."" She said as she looked into his eyes solemnly and gave him a kiss on the cheek before she let go of him."
5071,Blurred Lines 1x1 [2nd Version - Domichii-chan & Teo],https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=28569,2013-06-30T02:15:09,TeoJames,"""Yes yes, you're right Clara"" Fr. Luke softly said; what was he thinking?  A momentary kiss and show of affection so he could get himself or her fired?  He turned away and then, chuckling loud enough for Clara to hear, he quipped, ""Hah, the other boys in seminary said if need be, we should all take a cold shower!""  He had hoped his joke would lighten the mood again.<br/><br/>They continued eating.  ""Tell you what Clara, let's stop with the paperwork for today, okay?  Why don't you and I go to the shed and get some gardening done.  Why, I could jump on the lawn mower and get this field done in less than an hour and a half; maybe I can give you the grass so you can mulch the flowers?  Or maybe you want to plant your own stuff somewhere.  With both of us busy doing other things, we can just think about the good parts of our friendship and try to restart things right for tomorrow, eh?  What do you say, Clara?""  Fr. Luke said, trying not to look at the beautiful way she had done her hair."
5072,Blurred Lines 1x1 [2nd Version - Domichii-chan & Teo],https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=28569,2013-07-01T11:29:09,Domichii-chan,"Clara smiled as he attempted to make a joke and blow the whole ordeal off, but it still didn't stop her from feeling a lingering sadness.  Now she knew that he liked her...but they couldn't reciprocate their feelings for each other because of his commitment to the church.<br/>""Alright, I'll go get the gardening tools out of the shed"" she smiled as she got up.  As she walked out of the office, she noticed how hot her cheeks were.  'Oh God!  Was I that embarrassed?!' She thought in dismay.  As she reached the gardening shed outside behind the large church, Clara started to look for the mulch and gardening tools, with little luck.  She kanaged to find the gloves and new grass, but nothing else.  'I might need Lu-..  I mean, Fr. Luke's help..' she thought with a sigh."
5073,Blurred Lines 1x1 [2nd Version - Domichii-chan & Teo],https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=28569,2013-07-01T13:12:29,TeoJames,"Luke was not into monastic life in which the priests would do everything, including gardening, with the full clergy clothes.  Instead, he had changed into jeans and a t-shirt and, should anyone walk on property not knowing who he was - they would probably not guess he was the friar of the place.<br/><br/>He walked into the shed, realizing Clara looked awfully cute searching for gardening tools.  Luke gently smiled:  ""You have mostly everything you need; here.""  He had found an apron which would help keep her clothes relatively clean.  He asked her if she wanted him to tie the back for her.  ""The mulch isn't here yet, I have to cut it.  I'll bring you bags of grass; then you can lay the grass out on some of the bed of flowers and the garden of food we're growing for the poor.  That way, the weeds don't come up.  Take your time, it is a beautiful day.""  As Luke reached for some empty trash bags to put the grass in, he accidentally brushed up against her hip.<br/><br/>His heart began to pound; the whole point of all of this was to get away from each other and it wasn't quite working.  He didn't linger too long, in case she thought him strange for suddenly stopping.<br/><br/>""The lawn mower has room for another person, sometimes I'd cut grass and ride around with the church kids.  Wanna hop on for the first round?"""
5074,Blurred Lines 1x1 [2nd Version - Domichii-chan & Teo],https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=28569,2013-07-02T09:59:56,Domichii-chan,"Clara was suprised to see Fr. Luke dressed so casually.  She had never seen him outside of his clergyman uniform so the sight of him in a t-shirt really threw her off, also causing her to blush.  She quickly looked away so he wouldn't see her face, she couldn't let him see her so embarrassed or something bad might happen.  She could end up just letting her emotions tske over, but she had to stay in control if she wanted to let Luke keep his job.<br/>But she did decide to spoil herself a bit and let him tie the apron around her.  The ties wrapped aroumd her waist, and another around her neck to her blouse wouldn't get dirty either.<br/>She nodded to his instructions with a smile, ""just give me the orders captain!  You seem to know more about gardening than I do"" she laughed, doing her best to keep a light atmosphere.<br/>""I would love to ride the lawn mower with you, I've never been on one before"" she said, sounding genuinely excited about the experience."
5075,The Demon's Pet (Me and Teo),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=28578&start=20,2013-06-24T16:25:53,Mystic Song,"â€œI brought her out here to have my way with herâ€ Amora stared at Errol, eyes wide. 'He... lied to me...' Though, what was she possibly expecting? She was in a world surrounded by cruel beings, she had no hope for escape. She could feel her eyes watering again, she went limp in Screwtape's grip. She could feel him touching her hair, but she didn't care. She was a pet; no amount of running off and hiding would ever change that. Screwtape was addressing her, she didn't even look up. ""Do what you wish..."" she could hardly believe the words coming out of her mouth, but what other choice did she have?"
5076,The Demon's Pet (Me and Teo),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=28578&start=20,2013-06-24T17:05:02,TeoJames,"Errol felt bad at what he said; but he didn't know how else to buy time.  It seemed to have soothe Screwtape for right now.<br/><br/>He also felt bad that Screwtape wanted to take her home; it took many promises that he would comply with whatever Screwtape wanted, but could he please carry her?  Screwtape didn't know if he believed him and wasn't sure he wanted the pet to be with him by himself.<br/><br/>""Hurry home then, you've got 5 minutes"" Screwtape exclaimed.  He needed to keep an eye on both of them, especially since he was hungry.  He was willing to wait a day to play with Amora, but the more he thought about it - he might just take her all to himself tomorrow.  He needed some time to think; he didn't want to abandon Errol all together, but this demon was a dolt.  Painting, reading, hanging out with people who believed in pet rights.  What kind of shit was his nephew into these days?<br/><br/>Errol quickly ran, trying to remember how he came, to return to his Uncle's house.  But on the way, he spoke to Amora.  ""I will try everything in my power to protect you from my uncle.  But, I can't make any promises.  Do you mind being a fairy?"""
5077,The Demon's Pet (Me and Teo),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=28578&start=20,2013-06-24T17:22:10,Mystic Song,"Amora was handed over to Errol, she tried to keep the tears back. It really didn't work. ""Why not 'play' with me now? It's not as if I can go far."" she murmured quietly. There was no point in denying her fate now. She glanced up at him, cocking her head slightly when he mentioned fairies. She had heard of fairies, she always pretended the lightning bugs near her home were fairies, gathering to sing songs and silly childish things like that, but she never thought they existed. ""What are you talking about?"""
5078,The Demon's Pet (Me and Teo),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=28578&start=20,2013-06-24T17:29:07,TeoJames,"Errol slowed his pace, but knew he was on a time limit.<br/><br/>""Fairies are the only ones who are free, pretty one.  Demons can see fairies, but are not particularly interested in them.  Plus, fairies live in colonies hidden in the earth where they are safe.  Many humans are fairies.  Become one you ... become free then.<br/><br/>""I don't want to play with you; but Screwtape does.  Also I'm out of ... how you say ... options.""  Errol lifted his arm to wipe away the tears from his eyes.  But instead, the scales on his skin scratched open his face and a small amount of blood came to the surface.  ""Sorry.""<br/><br/>The house was within sight."
5079,The Demon's Pet (Me and Teo),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=28578&start=20,2013-06-24T17:37:44,Mystic Song,"""Free..."" she murmured, pausing a moment. No! She shook her head; this could just be another trick. How was she to trust a demon? The idea of her turning into a fairy was ridiculous, she didn't even know if they existed! Even if she did manage to turn into a fairy, what would stop Screwtape from turning her back? She was too tired to think of such things; she needed rest."
5080,The Demon's Pet (Me and Teo),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=28578&start=20,2013-06-24T18:06:58,TeoJames,"Screwtape was none too happy; while Errol and the girl had come to the house on time, Errol seemed to insist to be left alone.<br/><br/>""You should be with the girl while she is taking her bath"" he said to Errol.  ""What if she tries to escape?""<br/><br/>Errol was scared; it was apparent Screwtape didn't think he was taking his pet seriously.  ""Can't she have some time for herself.""<br/><br/>Screwtape grabbed his idiot demon protÃ©gÃ© by his ugly horns; he walked over to the washroom and threw Errol inside.  ""Watch her!""<br/><br/>It was then Errol saw the fireflies out the window; there was hope, though there didn't seem to be enough of them.  ""Okay, okay Screwy.  Like I said â€¦ nothing till tomorrow.  Can't you leave me alone with my pet?""  Screwtape bellowed out.  ""Okay; but I will be outside taking a nap.  Don't do anything without me â€¦ of course â€¦ deceit, lying, taking things without the permission of others â€¦ that's the stuff of demons.  So actually, if you did do something with your pet while I was gone, I'd be mad, but maybe actually proud of you!  Maybe you need an intervention.""<br/><br/>With that, Screwtape showed his teeth to both Errol and Amora and then left them alone.<br/><br/>Errol looked at Amora; while she was beautiful, it was not for him to see.  He immediately grabbed a towel and placed it over his horns.  He was sure he looked silly, but then he moved toward the tub.  He had to lean over the tub to open the window; he had no other choice.  He hoped the girl wasn't frightened to look at his odd shaped body.  Opening the window, he laid his head out awaiting the fireflies.  He had spoken to them once before; the fireflies landed on his grotesque nose.  He spoke softly to them, and they appeared to buzz around his ears for a time.<br/><br/>After a few moments, they left.  He closed the window, but in the closing, he slipped and his knee splashed the water.  His torso followed along and he had to catch himself so as not to land on the girl.  His green and red lips were very close to the girl's supple lips.  He had to stop himself, but her beauty was beyond anything he had seen.  Suddenly, the door opened.<br/><br/>""I thought you told me you were going to wait!""Screwtape exclaimed.<br/><br/>""I am!  Can't a demon be tempted and tormented?""<br/><br/>""I'm proud of you Errol; maybe you are starting to get it.""  The door quickly closed.  Errol stepped out of the tub and turned around facing away from her.  ""Let me know when you're finished, I'll get you a towel."""
5081,The Demon's Pet (Me and Teo),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=28578&start=20,2013-06-25T01:03:53,Mystic Song,"Amora sighed as she slipped into the steaming water. Who knew how good a bath felt after all that had happened? She scrubbed herself with a soapy rag, though she could hear Errol and his uncle arguing about something. Screwtape probably wanted to watch Amora bathe, even though he had agreed to wait until tomorrow before he could do anything.<br/><br/>The door was flung open and Errol was shoved in, making Amora quickly sink down so the water was up to her neck. She gave Screwtape a glare, but quickly though better. He put a towel over his horns; at least he was polite in not peeking when a woman bathed, Amora thought. He leaned over the tub and she couldn't help but look at him. Sure he looked frightening, but the way he let fireflies land on his nose was actually kind of cute.<br/><br/>Amora wasn't sure what happened, but next thing she knew, he was an inch from her face, her legs tucked close to her so he wouldn't have landed on them when he fell. She stared up at him, blushing, but she didn't move away, frightened like before. He seemed... tempted to kiss her, she blushed even more at the thought of liking that.<br/><br/>Once he crawled out of the tub, she said quickly, ""I'm finished."" She wrapped the towel around herself, covering her bosom, and tucked the extra part of the towel inside to hold it in place. She looked over at her master, he looked almost embarrassed. She couldn't help but smile. ""Are you really willing to protect me? Against him?"" She asked quietly, looking over his shoulder."
5082,The Demon's Pet (Me and Teo),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=28578&start=20,2013-06-25T01:18:59,TeoJames,"Errol thought the matter over; then he replied, ""Yes, I'm willing to protect you at all cost.  After all, you didn't ask to be here.  I'll try to stall him, as much as I can.  But he's been reading a book about human pets again; I hope bright ideas he doesn't get anymore.  Here, I take you in my arms to bedroom where I have surprise outfit for you.  From the last human who ...""<br/><br/>Uh oh, he realized he let the black cat out of the bag.  The last person that consumed Screwtape's lust did not have a fighting chance; all he knew was the girl was handed over to some of Screwtape's friends, and she was not seen again.  But she left behind a very beautiful, lacy outfit.  Perhaps Amora would like it."
5083,The Demon's Pet (Me and Teo),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=28578&start=20,2013-06-25T01:36:44,Mystic Song,"Amora smiled, ""Thank you"" She was gently picked up, though she held tight to the towel so it wouldn't slip off."
5084,The Demon's Pet (Me and Teo),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=28578&start=20,2013-06-25T13:47:36,TeoJames,"Screwtape was lightly asleep; lightly because he had a tendency to wake up at a moment's notice.  The bedroom was typical Gargoyle; pictures of family members, incense candles, and a weapon or two hung on the wall at a moment's notice.  Of course, these weapons were very heavy and a human would find it difficult to wield at a moment's notice.<br/><br/>Lying on the bed was an outfit that Errol had found; it was a lacy princess outfit.  Errol had cleaned it himself, but it was delicate.  It would cover up anyone who wore it; but it would take a special person to bring out all its beauty.<br/><br/>The door (which was partially opened already) suddenly slammed wide open; it made a loud noise since demons didn't care about door stoppers.<br/><br/>""Oh ... I see you joined the human already, Errol?""  But Errol nodded.<br/><br/>""She was getting ready to be comfortable and have a night's sleep, Screwtape.""<br/><br/>""Enough; I'm not here for her ... yet.  I'm here for you.""  With that, he picked up his nephew and threw him outside; a cackle of laughs awaited him outside the room, and the force of the throw caused some bodily injuries to the demon.  ""I ripped out the eye of a gargoyle just this morning; I loved it.  Maybe I should do it again for my sissy nephew!"""
5085,The Demon's Pet (Me and Teo),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=28578&start=20,2013-06-25T19:14:52,Mystic Song,"Amora stared at the dress, as awestruck as she was when she saw that painting. ""This... is for me?"" She picked it up gingerly like it would fall apart at the slightest touch. She slipped it on; it fit perfectly. She spun around in it, admiring how it moved with her. Though it wasn't long, since Screwtape decided to slam the door nearly off its hinges.<br/><br/>Amora whirled around, looking rather startled. 'Didn't he say he would wait until tomorrow?' she thought, before growing frightened when he picked up his nephew. She stifled a gasp when he was flung from the room, her heart started to race. ""Errol!"" she cried, running to his side only to be blocked by Screwtape. She pounded on his chest with her puny fists, ""You brute! How dare you!"" Screwtape didn't seem pleased at that. He took hold of her and flung her on the bed. She glared harshly at him as he closed the door, turning his attention back to Errol. Amora flew off the bed and started pounding at the door, ""Stop it!"" she cried, though it didn't help."
5086,The Demon's Pet (Me and Teo),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=28578&start=20,2013-06-26T00:31:14,TeoJames,"The gargoyles had gathered at the house this evening; it was the only hope for getting Errol to change his ways.  In the rare instances that demons seemed to be less aggressive, even seemingly moral, the demons, in a last ditch effort to redeem them back to darkness, would gather and beat the victim in many different ways.  Yet while it seemed cruel, it was effective.  Either the demon being pounded would get so mad that it would enrage him (and thus create the very qualities of gargoyles they were looking for), or the demon would actually become useless and frail.  (Since both fallen and unfallen beings did not ever cease to exist, useless demons were sent to the abyss where they could be more useful in tormenting humans that ended up there.  The place in the human tongue was called 'hell'.)  So either way, demons were usually brought into compliance.<br/><br/>Screwtape kicked Errol and tormented him:  ""She'd be running the joint if you had your way.""  Errol could not fight back very much.  How odd was it that an enraged Screwtape would do this to his only nephew on his own birthday?  Oh ... right ... this was somehow part of the gift.<br/><br/>The other gargoyles looked on; occasionally, they would torment Errol by grabbing his horns, kicking him in the chest, or drawing blood with their talons.  Errol was especially vulnerable in that he had no wings to get him out of dangerous situations.<br/><br/>""The humans did this to you Errol"".  Screwtape psychologically played with Errol's mind.  ""They are supposed to be pets!  Why?  Because they would rule the world and do the same thing they did to our ancestors; cage them; torment them.  All of this is because of that!""  The other Gargoyles hissed.<br/><br/>Errol, regained control of his balance; he did not often like to become mad, but he had no choice.  He changed the countenance of his face and showed teeth; smoke began billowing out of his nostrils; his hands clenched together forming two fists.  Screwtape laughed:  ""C'mon; whatever you hit me with, I can break it!""  Errol lunged for Screwtape; the gargoyles dashed around the room.  Some cheered for Errol; some cheered for Screwtape.<br/><br/>But it didn't end so well; lunging for Errol, Screwtape bashed Errol head on the girl's door.  Grabbing his horns, Screwtape turning to Amora; he could clearly see her with the hole in the door.  He wanted to impress her, to show her his brute strength.  ""I feel like we've been here before, Amora"" Screwtape growled.<br/><br/>Lifting Errol's head, Screwtape reached for Errol's left eye ... in one smooth move, Screwtape's signature move was played a second time for Amora.  Very soon, the eye was ripped out of its socket, and Errol groaned in pain.  But this time, Screwtape was not finished.  He wanted to go for the second eye, to get all competition for Amora out of the way ... at least Errol.  Again, his claws, with precision, moved to grab the second eye when suddenly, Screwtape screeched in pain.  One of the Gargoyles had grabbed his wings and forced him into a headlock; apparently, Screwtape wasn't the strongest.<br/><br/>""We did what we said we would do; you went farther and blinded him Screwtape.  That was not our agreement.  This should be sufficient to wake him up; now you've made a one eye monster of him.""  The second gargoyle turned to Errol and shouted: ""Eye for an eye; shall you recompense?""  But Errol nodded no; wishing the ordeal to be over, he realized Amora had watched the whole thing.  Screwtape grumbled and struggled.  ""Damn you!  Let me go; I got her as a pet, I can do what I want with her!  I will not wait!  I want my revenge!""  The Gargoyle holding him looked confused; but then agreed with him.  He let Screwtape go, but in his heart, the Gargoyle hoped Amora could defend herself."
5087,The Demon's Pet (Me and Teo),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=28578&start=20,2013-06-26T05:08:07,Mystic Song,"Amora beat at the door furiously, tears being jerked from her eyes. Errol hadn't done anything wrong! Screwtape was at fault here, but he was the one doing the beating from the way it sounded from the other side of the door. She couldn't stand it; even if she was terrified for her life, she was concerned for Errol as well. She always hated violence, but this just seemed like more than that.<br/><br/>A crash, a cheer from the other gargoyles, and dust and fragments of the wooden door spraying from the new hole in the door soon revealed Errol's head being held by the horns. Amora gasped, he looked in a great deal of pain and embarrassment, as well as anger. She stared, wide-eyed, as Screwtape gave her a fang-filled grin, a knowing grin of what was about to happen. Tears began to run, she shook her head, terrified, understanding exactly what he meant. She covered her eyes with her hands, biting back her cries as she heard Errol in pain. It hurt, it hurt to know he was getting hurt because of that bastard Screwtape.<br/><br/>The door creaked open; Amora uncovered her eyes to look at an enraged Screwtape. She was still shaking as she backed away, stopping only when she reached the bed. ""Don't..."" she whimpered, but she already knew it was useless. There was no point in him waiting; he could have her right now."
5088,The Demon's Pet (Me and Teo),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=28578&start=20,2013-06-26T13:22:12,TeoJames,"Errol could hardly move, could hardly muster any of his muscles.  He had heard his uncle, Screwtape, conquer a woman before.  But in those days, he tried to pretend he didn't care, that he was busy listening to music or reading a book or something.  But now, he cared for Amora.  It all seemed useless, though.  He was not afraid of the other gargoyles, they wouldn't stop him from bashing in Screwtape.  That's what they wanted him to do, right?  He just didn't know if he had the strength to do it.<br/><br/>Screwtape approach the bed; grabbing Amora, he tried forcing intimacies that only occur between people that love each other.  How pathetic that Screwtape wanted the hugs and kisses that belong only to lovers.  He decided to put her in a bear hug, clasping his hands together around her already thin body.  He knew that if he held it for a while, she would soon weaken.  Screwtape did not count on, however, his own tiredness from the day's activities.  So sometimes he would lose his grip, thus making himself momentarily vulnerable.<br/><br/>Errol inched his way into the room.  The other Gargoyles who had suddenly been beating him were now coming to his aid; it wasn't that they wanted to kill Errol, just bring him in line with societal expectations.  They probably hoped that if Errol killed Screwtape, that evil desire of contempt and pride would well up in Errol and thus - make him a full fledged Demon.  They motioned to Errol to somehow tell them what he wanted; he pointed them to the wall."
5089,The Demon's Pet (Me and Teo),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=28578&start=20,2013-06-26T15:40:21,Mystic Song,"Amora braced herself as Screwtape took hold of her, his claws digging into her hips as he held tight. She jerked her head to the side, her eyes shut, blatantly refusing his advances which only seemed to anger him more. She pressed her hands against his chest, trying to push him away, but she was still so frail compared to Errol, so she stood little chance against Screwtape."
5090,The Demon's Pet (Me and Teo),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=28578&start=20,2013-06-28T00:07:39,TeoJames,"Screwtape enjoyed every moment of it; every push, every resistance meant her human hands or face or hair in contact with him.  This he enjoyed; at least she was not playing dead.  Screwtape began to drool, waiting, wanting, loving what was coming next.<br/><br/>The other gargoyles had helped Errol to grab a small halberd which was seemingly a decorative piece off the wall.  They could not help Errol, though; part of the intervention was that Errol had to be mad enough, strong enough, and smart enough to use it.<br/><br/>Screwtape was taking many more liberties than he ought; but agian, he was a Demon.  What did he care?  The unique chiffon of her clothes only served to remind him of his next moves.  He would have wished she wanted to play with him too; but seeing that wasn't going to happen, he began moving in for the kill, so to speak.<br/><br/>Errol, realizing he had mere seconds, threw the haldberd in the air.  As Screwtape reached to fondle her chest, the haldberd hit Screwtape in the back; it tore some flesh, and a little blood trickled out.  It was enough to annoy him, and stop him from what he was doing.  Soon, he felt pulsating pain going through his arms, forcing him to let go of Amora and deal with the hurt.  The spinal cord and nervous system must have been somewhat affected.<br/><br/>He was stunned for a moment ..."
5091,The Demon's Pet (Me and Teo),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=28578&start=20,2013-06-28T15:43:07,Mystic Song,"Screwtape wrapped his arm around her waist, forcing the girl closer than she wanted. She continued to push herself away from him, though there was little use. Drool trickled perversely from his tongue hanging from his mouth; he was far too eager to continue. Amora shut her eyes tight, this was it.<br/><br/>The sound of metal slicing through scales and flesh filled her ears. She opened her eyes to see Screwtape looking displeased, then suddenly letting his grip loosen as the pain became too much. This was enough means for escape for Amora, who yanked herself from his talons, and hid on the other side of the bed, peeking over to see what was happening. Screwtape turned, glaring at his nephew for keeping him from his pleasure. ""I'm going to teach you a lesson, Errol, then you can lay on the floor, bleeding, while I show you what we do to humans."" He glanced eagerly back at Amora, who shrank further behind the bed."
5092,The Demon's Pet (Me and Teo),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=28578&start=20,2013-06-29T18:16:27,TeoJames,"It was very clear now that Screwtape was anxious to dismember his nephew; the dark desires of his cruel affections had overtaken any thoughts of Errol's birthday, or Errol's feelings.  While, in society, some demons are immoral, but with restraint - Screwtape's hideous nature became rotten to the core.<br/><br/>With one slash of his right talon, he both caused himself more pain and drew more blood from Errol's neck.  Picking up the haldberd, Screwtape began swinging it around side to side or sometimes in a fast circle over his head.  Calculating exactly where he needed to hit Errol, he slowed the bloody instrument.<br/><br/>""You are not going to stand in my way anymore.""<br/><br/>To this, Errol screamed, ""Mercy .... mercy, uncle Screwtape.  Mercy.  Please show your servant mercy so I might make more crystalline for you and your friends using what small knowledge I have for dark apothecary.""  Screwtape thought for a moment; it was true, if he killed his nephew - no more drug habit.  And Errol had been able to create the drug relatively quickly.<br/><br/>In the moment of pause, Errol thew a dragon dagger (it was a dagger to demons, perhaps it was just the right height for humans as a sword, he didn't know) to Amora.<br/><br/>There was no need to kill his nephew; Screwtape did want a drug fix today.<br/><br/>""And with Amora by my side, I could make double and you could sell it quicker than before.""  Screwtape scrunched up his head as he weighed his options.  Sex?  Drugs?  or rock and roll by beating the brains out of Errol?<br/><br/>""I want enough crystalline made for both me and my friends and all my customers in three days.  If the stuff is good, then Amora can stay.  Unfortunately, you've given me a headache, Errol.  Good job!  Damn you too; I'm going to make a full fledged raping machine demon out of you yet, me boy.""<br/><br/>And with that, Screwtape collapsed on the floor, tired from exhaustion.  ""By the way"" Screwtape exclaimed.  ""Amora's sword is a kid's toy; it couldn't hurt a flee."""
5093,The Demon's Pet (Me and Teo),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=28578&start=20,2013-06-29T23:11:35,Mystic Song,"Amora stared wide-eyed from the other side of the bed. Errol was going to get killed, but she could hardly move, let alone go and help him. She didn't want to be anywhere near Screwtape, but she didn't want to see Errol in any more pain.<br/><br/>What looked like a short sword was flung across the room and skittered past Amora's side. She picked it up, though it was pretty heavy for her. She glanced back to the fight. Screwtape seemed to be mulling something over, whether or not to kill Errol and then have Amora to himself, most likely. She kept hearing the same word multiple times, she remembered earlier that one of the gargoyles wanted to trade her for crystalline, what ever that was. From the look on Screwtape and the other gargoyle's faces, she could guess it was either a demon delicacy, or some kind of drug. Most likely a drug from the looks of things.<br/><br/>Amora poked her head over the blankets to see Screwtape sit down rather hard on the ground; he was done tormenting them, hopefully. Daring getting caught by Screwtape again, she skirted around the bed and went over to Errol. He was bleeding in places, but the most prominent injury was his eye. She hardly wanted to look, it was nauseating. ""You ok?"" Amora paused after the question slipped from her mouth; what a stupid question! It was plain to see he was in pain, and whatever deal he made with his uncle would only add insult to injury, in a literal sense as well as figurative."
5094,The Demon's Pet (Me and Teo),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=28578&start=20,2013-06-30T02:23:35,TeoJames,"Errol wasn't sure his english was going to come out right; Screwtape looked exhausted and looked done for now; no doubt he would wake up and then go about his usual business.  But Errol couldn't take the chance of him hearing too much.  ""Help me to the basement Amora, and then we talk.  Plenty of healing things there for you and me; my eye ... well, not much I can do but bandage it.""<br/><br/>Errol knew when he got the the basement he would explain everything to Amora; the basement could be locked and unlocked by codes.  Once they were safely inside, they were safe for a few days.  But they would eventually have to emerge with the crystalline substances that Screwtape required.  There was also a translator in the basement so that Errol could communicate to Amora in his native tongue and she could still understand.  Of course, if Screwtape knew of all this stuff in the basement - Errol would be disowned because he didn't follow the old school demon customs; for now, he turned a blind eye to his nephew's ""demon cave"" because he was fulfilling customer orders like he was supposed to.<br/><br/>Yet this demon cave, hopefully with Amora's help, was going to be the death of Screwtape and his minions.  Then, Errol could find Amora's village and take her back there, where she really belonged.  His feelings for her notwithstanding."
5095,The Demon's Pet (Me and Teo),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=28578&start=40,2013-06-30T22:18:42,Mystic Song,"Amora took his arm and tried to tug him to his feet. He was heavy, but at least she wouldn't be doing all the work. She would often glance over at Screwtape, to see if he was going to go after them. When she confirmed he was out cold, she wrapped his arm around her shoulder so she could keep him upright as she helped them down the steps. The other gargoyles had all but left, there was little reason to stay after the fight."
5096,The Demon's Pet (Me and Teo),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=28578&start=40,2013-07-01T13:25:18,TeoJames,"The irony of it was that Screwtape wanted Errol to cop any free feels he could from Amora; now Amora really was helping him, and Errol felt ashamed that she had to put her hands on his hideous body form.  ""You know Amora; that gargoyle outside told me he smelled human blood and that you it wasn't; me he smelled and said I was different.""<br/><br/>As Amora neared the door of the basement's entrance, Errol gently raised his hand and touched a certain rock which seemed to accept his demon signature, thus opening the door.  Once inside, it  promptly closed.<br/><br/>""To that workbench over there, please.  I need to give you something.""  When they reached the workbench, Errol sighed a breath of relief and stayed motionless for a moment.  He wanted to catch his breath and rest.  Then opening the bench drawer, he took out a lovely silver, heart pendant.  ""Come here, this will help you.""  He wanted to put the necklace on around her neck, but wasn't sure if his hands would be able to clutch the lock.  ""On put this; whoever wears it can understand demon language.  It is translator special because it was made with a piece of my mother's beautiful hair, before they make her shave it all off.""  He frowned for a moment; ""Then, flip switch over there - if you have ever seen one.  Then you can see all this room in light."""
5097,The Demon's Pet (Me and Teo),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=28578&start=40,2013-07-01T18:43:08,Mystic Song,"Amora squinted, waiting for her eyes to adjust to the darkness, though it seemed Errol had better sight than she. She felt around with one hand, holding onto Errol with the other, until her knuckles bumped into a bench, which she recoiled slightly before helping the demon onto it. It was difficult for her not to be confused about the constant gift giving from him; to her it felt like he was bribing her or something, but she accepted nonetheless. Clasping the chain around her throat, she felt a slight buzzing in her ears, almost like it had enhanced her hearing.<br/><br/>She fumbled blindly, trying to grab the 'switch', whatever that was. Her fingers got entangled in what felt sticky and threadlike; she desperately hoped it wasn't a spider web. She hated spiders. She felt a little stone piece jutting at an angle from the wall and she pushed it up. She squinted again as lights illuminated the small cellarlike room, filled with odd machines and a small cot in the corner. She looked around for a moment; the room smelled terribly musty and dank, another odor mixed in that made the human feel nauseous.<br/><br/>Her attention was suddenly drawn back to her hand, which was indeed covered in cobwebs, and a big black spider sitting on one of her knuckles. She started shaking her whole arm like a madman, crying ""Ewwwww!"" until she was sure it had absconded. She left out a huff. If she had thought about it, she might have wondered why she was more afraid of spiders than the gargoyles, well, Screwtape being the exception, but maybe it had to do with how nice Errol was to her."
5098,The Demon's Pet (Me and Teo),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=28578&start=40,2013-07-01T20:04:21,TeoJames,"""Oh, sorry â€¦ I didn't mind the spider from time to time.  I think friendly is she.  Let me talk in demon language, see if translator works.""<br/><br/>Suddenly, Errol sounded very refined in his speech as if any impediments he had previously were gone as he simply spoke everything on his heart and mind.<br/><br/>""We need to find your village and send you home; this is no place for you.  I bought us some time, three days in fact - making this crystalline stuff my uncle and his customers enjoy.  We have three big machines here to make it.  The first machine is the Crusher that takes ordinary quarry rocks and smash them into a refined powder.  The second machine, the separator, removes crystalline from the rocks.  On a good day, we can get about twenty five pounds made.  On a bad day, ten pounds.  The third machine is a mixer; very important.  The mixer is hooked up to waters that come from the earth.  So, we take this stuff â€¦""  Errol pointed to what seemed to be three dozen bags along side the far end of the room.  ""These bags have the poison, buterline, in it.  The spider you scared in the corner drops eggs off in his incubator.  We feed him; in return, she gives us some of her eggs that we have to collect with these tweezers.  The moment she lays them, we have to grab it and put it in the mixer machine along with the buterline because it is a preservative.  Without it, the crystalline would dissolve before I had a chance to give it to Screwtape.""<br/><br/>""Now why am I telling you all this?  Cuz I need a little help crushing the rocks and making this stuff.  We have tons of rocks under these benches to work with.  There's just one thing.  We have to change the formula.  We have to make the stuff nice and fresh â€¦ and deadly.  We need to get rid of my uncle, or you're always be tortured by him.  Me, it doesn't matter.  I should just face it I'm stuck here even if he were dead; no one in society really wants an artist or a healer or someone like that.  I'll probably be making this shit until the day I die.  You, on the other hand - you didn't ask to be here.  We need to get you out."""
5099,The Demon's Pet (Me and Teo),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=28578&start=40,2013-07-02T00:00:00,Mystic Song,"Amora sat down at the edge of the cot, trying to absorb all this information. ""I don't understand..."" she muttered quietly, looking at her knees under the lacy material of the dress. ""Why are you helping me? I know you're not like other demons... but what do you gain from all of this? I'm not even sure if my village is still there; it could have been destroyed, like you said. And I can't kill anyone, even if it's Screwtape..."" she let out a sigh, curling up on the cot tiredly. ""I just... don't know..."""
5100,The Demon's Pet (Me and Teo),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=28578&start=40,2013-07-02T00:56:20,TeoJames,"Suddenly, the crusher activated ... Errol poured some rocks into the machine; it would take a while to pound it down, if he wanted a fine grainy powder.  The machine made a very loud noise, so talking to Amora would be very difficult.  The cot in the corner was to rest during the evenings, but Errol had learned to sleep with the noise of the machines.<br/><br/>Many moments had passed; the machine quieted down to a whir, and Errol had somehow managed to get a flask of the grainy residue.  ""Here is the crushed rock.  Now, the way I see it as that you could get to some sort of freedom.  If we came up with a substance, with something that can kill Screwtape - it would buy us more time and maybe we could go to the outskirts of this continent and find your village.  Even if it was destroyed, I could at least take you to one of the far remote villages where demons can't go.  This is our only shot; I mean, there's another possibility if it didn't work out.  It would involve ... a transfer ... but let's not talk about it, let's try to kill Screwtape first. You see, I need you cuz I can have you doing more than one task at a time.""<br/><br/>Moving over to the separator, he poured what little crushed rock he had into the top of the hole of this slightly smaller mechanism; he quickly screwed the cover on top and pressed a button.  He took the now emptied flask and placed it into a little cubby of the machine.  ""Now we wait and hope we see some green dust.  That's the pure crystalline.  I've never had this machine working 24/7 though.""<br/><br/>Trudging back to the first machine, Errol put in some more rocks although this time he motioned for Amora to come over and learn how to use the machine.  ""Hopefully, we could work somewhat fast.  Except, we have to be careful; the second machine needs to be cleaned out with all the useless rocks.  I'm helping you because, I've read something.  About innocent human creatures, like yourself.  Something from one of YOUR books.""  At first he touched the human's hands; it was then he realized, he had to control himself for her survival.  He quickly removed his hand, saying, ""Here, do this for a while.  I gotta go bandage my eye."""
5101,The Demon's Pet (Me and Teo),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=28578&start=40,2013-07-02T16:21:00,Mystic Song,"Amora got up and went over to see how the odd contraption worked. She knew nothing of machines; truth be told, she didn't even know such technology existed! At least it looked easy enough to handle. She put her hand on the whirring machine, feeling the vibrations, when she felt Errol's clawed hand meet hers. Her face turned flushed, though she wasn't sure why.<br/><br/>Amora watched the machine for a while, seeing that horribly strong smelling powder pour out. The gray of the machine seemed to meld in with the background, like water colors. She blinked a few times, trying to restore her vision, but it didn't help. ""Is crystalline... does it make you see things?"" she asked, slight concern in her voice. She put a hand in front of her face; it looked like a blur. ""Errol...""<br/><br/>Suddenly, she toppled into the machine, her whole body shaking from the working machine. She could feel her stomach cry out angrily; that brute of a slave driver preferred to only feed the humans that he liked. Amora took pity on the women who flung themselves at him just for a crust of bread. Her hands felt clammy, that terribly powder made her feel very ill, though that may have only been half of the reason.<br/><br/>""I'm fine..."" she reassured, more to herself than to Errol, and made an attempt to stand up. It failed, and she took hold of the machine so she wouldn't collapse completely."
5102,The Demon's Pet (Me and Teo),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=28578,2013-06-22T03:51:09,Mystic Song,"The marketplace was crowded, demons shoving past one another and merchants shouting out prices and wares. Amora was just another item to be sold. The human girl was in a cage, which was being leaned on by a bored-looking seller. Her knees were tucked under her chin, her thin arms wrapped around them. She hated the sight of these brutes, just the thought of being sold to one made her sick. The thin blue dress she wore was in a sorry state, no thanks to the demon who caught her so roughly. If she had only stayed in the village..."
5103,The Demon's Pet (Me and Teo),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=28578,2013-06-22T12:44:14,TeoJames,"Screwtape hated coming to the marketplace in the middle of the afternoon; it was always so busy.  Little time to check out the wares; his nephew's birthday was today.  He wasn't going to buy him what he wanted; for Lucifer's sake, Errol was 22 years old!  He still hadn't wreaked havoc on any humans, and he was still a virgin.  That was going to all change today; he was going to buy him his own pet.  That's what a young pup in this world needs.<br/><br/>Screwtape looked and saw one of his favorite merchants; the one who owed him money.  He looked around.  Redheads; blondes; males; females.  Heck, if he got Errol a male, he wouldn't be able to play with him.  Unless of course he was into that; but something told him Errol wasn't like that.  Hmm, very difficult decision.  Ahh ... a strawberry blonde.  That one was pretty; she looked fresh, like she had just been captured.  Brand new!  For a moment, it looked as if she had turned and looked straight at him through the crowd.  He looked in her eyes; he was mesmerized.  He gave a grin of approval; but, he was afraid she might become HIS pet if he decided to take her.<br/><br/>He pushed through the crowd to get to the merchant; as demon after demon (and their foul putrid smells) realized who was pushing them, they soon made way.<br/><br/>""Okay, we're up to 1150 gold pieces for this lovely girl; as she was being captured, we heard some call after her in that human tongue.  Amora!  Will anyone realize the price of this lovely pet at 1200 gold pieces?""<br/><br/>""Good afternoon, Picknose.""  Picknose, the auctioneer, looked at Screwtape; yes, they had known each other very well.  Picknose was terrified.  ""Good afternoon Screwtape; look at all the wonderful merchandise I have for you.  Pretty girls; just hand picked.""<br/><br/>""I want that one; the one you called Amora.""<br/><br/>""No, you can't have her.  She is my prized possession; I want at least 1500 gold pieces for her.""<br/><br/>Picknose shot a look at his direction.  ""You owe me!  Hand her over; and I don't want the cage, my arms will be good enough.""<br/><br/>A fellow gargoyle hissed; no doubt he was the one vying for her.  Screwtape took the minor demon's head and bashed it against the cage holding Amora.  Screwtape hissed, he had the upper hand.  ""Amora, this is the closest you'll get to this dolt; look what happens to those who disobey me.""  With one swift motion of his hand, he grabbed the minor demon's eye ball and ripped it out of its socket; then he threw both demon and bloody eyeball on the ground.<br/><br/>The merchant, Picknose, immediately fumbled for his keys.  Opening the cage, he forcefully took the girl out and threw her at Screwtape.<br/><br/>""I thought you would see things my way; hey, here's a couple of gold pieces just for your trouble anyways.""<br/><br/>She was tied up; Screwtape didn't like that, he wanted his pets unrestrained.  But who knows what Errol wanted; today, he was going to grow up to become a real demon thanks to Screwtape and this gift.  He hoisted Amora on his shoulders and carried her.  He loved the feel of the dress she was wearing as it brushed against his face; he had hoped he would make it to his house without doing anything to this pure gift of his.  He laughed and slapped the merchant once in a friendly gesture of competition.  Apparently, their history of bartering was long and sordid.  Then looking around, Screwtape unfurled his wings and decided to take his prey home airborne.  He had hoped Errol would appreciate the gift and the time it took to find it."
5104,The Demon's Pet (Me and Teo),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=28578,2013-06-22T16:40:31,Mystic Song,"Amora looked unhappily at her bound wrists, rubbing the rope against her knee as a way to scratch the red marks that were forming. She was already in a tiny cage, small enough that if she got on her knees she would bump her head on the top, not to mention she couldn't stretch at all. She saw no reason to be tied up, but she had no say in this. After all, she was merchandise.<br/><br/>""Okay, we're up to 1150 gold pieces for this lovely girl; as she was being captured, we heard some call after her in that human tongue. Amora! Will anyone realize the price of this lovely pet at 1200 gold pieces?"" Amora found herself tearing up, she could only guess who it was that had called her name when she had been caught. She shut her eyes tightly, wiping the tears that formed on her shoulder.<br/><br/>She could hear the demons speaking, but one gruff voice seemed to speak over them. The merchant seemed reluctant to simply giving her away, claiming she was his prized possession, of all things. She glanced to her side, where she heard the demons talking, the one seemed to get very frustrated at the seller.<br/><br/>Out of nowhere, a demon's head was slammed against the bars, causing the human to scream with fright. She turned white as a ghost, shaking terribly, when the demon called Screwtape tore the other demon's eye from its socket. She backed as far away from the dreadful sight as she could- a few inches, but further away nonetheless. Her stomach felt hollow, she didn't want to end up like that, or with a being who was demented enough to do that!<br/><br/>She heard the lock to the cage click and a clawed hand reach for her. ""No.."" she whimpered, eyes wide as she was pulled out and thrust towards the one who now owned her. The feeling of sharp claws holding onto her made her legs turn to jello, she quivered like she was dreadfully cold. She was suddenly hoisted over Screwtape's shoulder, a feeling she had no liking for. She saw his bat-like wings unfurl, her mouth went dry as she saw the ground grow further from them as he flew. The sudden change in altitude, along with the terror in her heart, made her feel weak. ""He's... going to kill me... stay... awake..."" she thought, her eyes rolling back, and she finally collapsed, the world going dark."
5105,The Demon's Pet (Me and Teo),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=28578,2013-06-22T18:54:43,TeoJames,"Errol was annoyed; yes, it was his first human pet his Uncle Screwtape had so gleefully brought to him.  But he didn't know her history; where did she come from?  Was she harmed in the taking?  Did she speak her native human tongue only, or would she know the guttural Gargoyle language as well.  And what had Screwtape done to her in the transition between the market place and the house?  There were too many questions to ponder; he would have rather gone to the underground to get the humans.<br/><br/>""Aren't you happy at your gift, Errol?  I went to the end of the earth to find her.""  Errol looked at the girl; gently picking her up, he placed her on the couch.  It looked as if she was out cold, as if she had fainted.  His uncle had the tendency to do that to people.<br/><br/>Screwtape had interrupted Errol's painting time; Errol had some primitive books of humans from when they ruled the world and they had spoken about a ""wet on wet"" technique for painting; of course, there weren't too many demons into artistry these days.  The oil pigments were hard to find.<br/><br/>But Screwtape was not at all impressed.  ""You want something to paint, Errol?  I'll give you something you can paint and we can hang it all over the living room for her to see while she is here.""  Screwtape went over to the girl and started undressing her.  Realizing what his mad uncle was doing, Errol stopped him.<br/><br/>""No!  Wait!  She has some dignity, Uncle.  The last thing I want is for her to wake up without her clothes on.  I don't know, take her back.""  ""What!?""; ""I said, take her back, I need to get a pet my own way, my own time.""  Screwtape was outraged.  ""This was prime stock!  Better merchandise than any I've picked up.  Why, I ought to ...""<br/><br/>Errol stood to his feet, obviously not afraid of his uncle.  ""I don't have to live here, you know.  You need me, I don't need you!""  Screwtape stopped; his nephew was much smaller than him.  Yet those very words were very frightful; Screwtape's demeanor changed and he flicked his hands in the air.  ""I'm not going back; you don't want her, you give her back to Pickynosey; I don't want to deal with him anymore.""  With that, Screwtape stormed out of the house.<br/><br/>Errol looked at his new pet; nah, I guess he would keep her.  She looked fair enough.  Everyone says he's supposed to get a pet, or play with other people's pets.  But he didn't want to; the only reason he was accepting this gift was to please his Uncle.  And fairies; maybe he could speak to her about fairies.  But not too soon, no need to get the human's hopes up.<br/><br/>He decided to get a blanket for the creature; Screwtape had failed to mention her name, if she had one.  Well, Uncle wanted him to paint a picture; he thought he would paint a picture of her lovely face and her under the covers on his couch.  There were a lot of beautiful colors in her hair, it would work.  So, he began; he placed a new canvas on his easel and moved the easel and his chair toward the couch so he could get a better look at the subject.  After applying liquid white to his canvas, he began mixing colors on his palette.  He was so intrigued with her face and hair, he decided to try there.  Maybe this wasn't such a bad gift after all.<br/><br/>If she didn't know his language (humans normally didn't), he would have to practice her human tongue when she awoke.  In the meantime, he needed to figure out what to do so as not to scare her when she awakened.  The other problem was that this was not going to be the last time Screwtape or his friends would try to persuade him to ... well, he decided not to think about it.  This was his first human pet; and it was his first chance to ascend.  No one in his family, or really in the world, wanted to Ascend.  But he wanted it with all his heart; he would not screw this up what the heavens had brought to him."
5106,The Demon's Pet (Me and Teo),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=28578,2013-06-22T19:55:41,Mystic Song,"Amora's eyes slowly opened. She blinked tiredly, noticing she was comfortably nestled in a blanket on a couch. Something was wrong. She couldn't see that gargoyle that had bought her, and as she pulled at her hands, she noticed they were untied. Also, her dress was halfway off her, showing off her collar bone. She began to panic on the inside; where was she? What did that beast do to her while she was out?<br/><br/>She sat up, the sleeves of her dress dangling near her elbows now. She saw the other demon, and felt herself freeze. She swallowed, scooting back so her back was against the back of the couch. She was terrified; if this demon was anything like the other one, she wasn't going to live long. She quivered, shutting her eyes tight."
5107,The Demon's Pet (Me and Teo),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=28578,2013-06-22T21:02:48,TeoJames,"She was obviously startled; he didn't realize how much of her dress Screwtape tried taking off.  Errol thought he could move toward the girl, but then she would jump and shrink away.  He could warn her about his uncle and his minions; but that would just keep her in a troubled state.  So far, Errol could rule the house with his gentle demeanor; he had one thing over his uncle.  He could try to fix her dress; again, he might scare her.  Plus he didn't want to accidently hurt the girl.  He decided the only thing he could do was practice his ... what did they call it, English.<br/><br/>""I'll hurt you ... uh ... not.  Uh ... regrets very much about my Uncle.  He scares people ... why don't you put your dress back on?  No worries; I didn't hurt you let him.  Picture I'm painting of you ... beautiful hair, pretty face.  Pet you are; mine I guess.  Take care of you I will; but you will have to trust me if you want to stay alive."""
5108,The Demon's Pet (Me and Teo),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=28578,2013-06-22T21:10:31,Mystic Song,"Amora opened one eye, looking warily at the demon. She was still tense, even as she tried to interpret the broken English the demon spoke. She didn't know where he learned that, all the demons seemed to speak another language entirely. He didn't seem like he was going to hurt her. Slowly, watching him to see what he would do, she laid back down, tucking her head under the blanket. 'I don't want to come out, I don't want to look at another one of those fiends for the rest of my life!'"
5109,The Demon's Pet (Me and Teo),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=28578,2013-06-22T21:19:15,TeoJames,"""Ah yes"" Errol laughed; realizing his laugh was loud, he sobered up quickly.  ""Sorry, loud too much I was.  Um, pretty I am not; but you can look if you wish.  Enough demons fun of me make that I won't be angry if you also think so.<br/><br/>""But day one ... I think I mean ... one day, I will be the Ascended One.  How to say pretty for guy demons?  Pretty then I will be.  Let me turn my canvas so you can see the picture I was painting."""
5110,The Demon's Pet (Me and Teo),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=28578,2013-06-22T21:25:48,Mystic Song,"She poked her head out curiously, ""Ascended One?"" she repeated quietly, her voice little more than a whisper. She came out a bit more when she saw the beautiful painting. She stared at it for the longest time, finally muttering in awe ""It's... beautiful"""
5111,The Demon's Pet (Me and Teo),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=28578,2013-06-22T21:32:19,TeoJames,"He had perked her interest.  No one really cared to talk to Errol about the things he wanted to talk about; still, he had to be cautious not for his sake, for hers.  Perhaps she had been ripped from some villages during the Crusades.<br/><br/>Still, he continued.  ""Painting is of you.  Wait.""  He looked for a small book, his English book.  He flipped through the pages, then he said, ""Oh, I see.""  Then he continued, as if he was trying to reteach himself the rules of English.  Finally, he put the book down and continued.<br/><br/>""Still bad in English, no one to talk to.  But trying to remembering my rules.  Ascended Ones ... Demons ... Ascended Ones ... sometimes called Angels.  Not too many angels; all angels fight in heaven, and now ... demons on the earth.  Not the fault of humans, but the Gargoyles say it was human's fault.  No, it was fault of Angels; demons are fallen from heaven.<br/><br/>""I will become Ascended One:  Avatar ... Human-Angel of Virtue and what is right.""  Then he stopped talking.  ""Or maybe it is just my foolish dream.""<br/><br/>He softened:  ""My name unpronaounceable in English; closest is Errol.  Are you hungry or hurt?  Something I can get for you?"""
5112,The Demon's Pet (Me and Teo),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=28578,2013-06-22T21:41:37,Mystic Song,"She paused to think. A demon, wanting to become an angel of virtue? She simply couldn't understand. She looked back up at him when he asked if she needed anything. She shook her head, then her stomach roared in chagrin of her refusal. She didn't exactly get a well-prepared meal while with that terrible merchant.<br/><br/>However, before she could speak again, she heard the sound of a door opening and multiple voices speaking in a different tongue than hers. Under the blanket she went again, shutting her eyes tight. Screwtape was back, and with friends."
5113,The Demon's Pet (Me and Teo),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=28578,2013-06-22T22:00:25,TeoJames,"""I came back to show off your new pet!""<br/><br/>Errol stood up.  ""You are horrid, Screwtape!  You don't even let her rest for one day?""<br/><br/>""Well, I thought we could have some fun with her ... and her pretty blue dress.  Hey, that painting's no good!  She's not undressed!  Forgive my nephew, fellow demons.  He doesn't have a way with the human ladies, so we have to teach him.  Its his birthday after all.""<br/><br/>Screwtape went over to the couch; he picked the girl up.  ""Ahh ... Amora!  Which of us should go first?  We can show Errol how its done.""<br/><br/>Errol was none too pleased; taking his claw, he slapped his uncle in the face ... a trickle of blood came out.  He flared his uncle's temper, and he dropped the pet on the floor.  The Uncle became enraged, and the demons around hissed at Errol.  One of the larger demon friends grabbed Errol ...<br/><br/>""No more crystalline for any of you!"" Errol shouted.  Then, the demons stopped.  They looked straight on at Screwtape.  ""You told us YOU made that stuff?""  Screwtape obviously embarassed shouted back:  ""Well, my nephew sort of knows how to make the stuff.  So what?""  But it was clear Errol's voice was heard.<br/><br/>""Don't worry Screwtape; I'll have my way with her.  I promise; I fill you in on all the 'nasty' details.  I thought you guys were going away for the weekend, anyways?""<br/><br/>""We were; we wanted to enjoy some human flesh since its apparent all you do is paint pictures of the thing."""
5114,The Demon's Pet (Me and Teo),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=28578,2013-06-23T01:55:34,Mystic Song,"Amora's eyes grew wide as she felt the blanket get thrown off her. An arm was suddenly wrapped around her chest, and she let out a panicked shriek as she was yanked up. Screwtape was at least a foot taller than her, so her legs dangled as she tried to squirm her way away from him. She was terrified, she didn't know what they wanted or what they would do to her if they got their way.<br/><br/>Suddenly as she was picked up, she was dropped onto the hard floor. She glanced up, noting the enraged look on Screwtape's face as he put a clawed hand over the scratch. 'I need to get out of here' she quickly decided; the feud would be enough of a distraction. She crawled away from the demons, looking around for an exit of some kind.<br/><br/>She could feel her blood turn to ice when she felt herself getting pulled back. ""No.. nonono!"" she cried, being dragged back by the middle of her dress. She could hear tearing, but that was the least of her worries as she was pinned against the wall. Tears trickled down her cheeks as her dress fell to the floor. She wanted to be anywhere else, she would rather be dead than suffer this!"
5115,The Demon's Pet (Me and Teo),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=28578,2013-06-23T02:21:12,TeoJames,"""Since you have crystalline, I have girl. You want girl, you trade for crystalline.""<br/><br/>Errol didn't think he had any fresh batches; he was afraid of giving the demon and Screwtape a stale batch.  He decided to bluff:  ""And tell me, don't you feel high when your on that shit?""  Errol exclaimed.  The demons looked at Errol; their mouths drooped open.  It was apparent they wanted their fix.<br/><br/>""Hey, don't look at me fellows.  I didn't want to tell you, but your buddy Screwtape stole some from me.  I didn't want to say so, and all.  He hides it back out at Fang's place.  But you didn't hear it from me.""<br/><br/>""Your lying!""  Screwtape hissed and wheezed.  But the other demons weren't going to take the chance.  ""We take girl with us in case you are lying"" a big ogre like gargoyle uttered out of the depths of his very being.<br/><br/>""Last time I checked, human pets weren't allowed there.  But I tell you what Gargoyle friend; if you don't find any drugs at Fang's, you can come back here and take her.""  The Gargoyle (not so bright but brutish) decided it was a good idea.  ""Yeah, I'm coming back if you lied!""  Screwtape was heading out the door; apparently, his other gargoyle friends were going to see if the tale of their crystalline was true and if Screwtape was indeed holding out on him.  Screwtape was running so fast, Errol thought maybe his lie was really true.<br/><br/>He waited for his Gargoyles to be out of sight.  With that, he grabbed Amora and realized they had stripped her clothes so her undergarments were showing.<br/><br/>""Not nice!""  He had no other clothes for her to wear; so he took one of his bed sheets and wrapped it around her.<br/><br/>""Sorry I am; we have to go now before they come back.  You're not safe here.  We go for a few days to the underground where you will be taken well care of by my real friends.""  Errol looked behind him and frowned.  ""Uncle Screwtape clipped my wings when he was mad at me once; only way to get wings back is to become Avatar.""  With this, he gently held the girl with his brute strength; (at least, it was brute for a human, but sort of puny for a demon)  Before leaving, he patted her head a few times, kissed her on the cheek, and said, ""You are a good pet; one day, you won't have to be scared anymore.""  He rushed out of the house, running down the street.  He lived in a small rural community, so there was no traffic out here.<br/><br/>""First place I take you is free will orientation; that's run by another human like you.  Then you meet other Gargoyles ... nice ones ... like me."""
5116,The Demon's Pet (Me and Teo),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=28578,2013-06-23T17:58:06,Mystic Song,"Amora was dropped to the floor again, this time she curled up, arms tucked tight over her bare chest to at least cover part of her. She gasped jagged breaths, shaky from her crying; she knew now what the gargoyles did to their pets, and she didn't want to end up that way. She was shaking even after the other demons left, leaving just her and Errol.<br/><br/>She let out a startled cry when Errol took hold of her, she pulled away, looking up at him like a cornered animal. She wanted nothing to do with these brutes, even if Errol wasn't going to hurt her, she was still fearful. He brought a white sheet, which she took and wrapped around herself, at least it covered her, even if it was pretty long.<br/><br/>He picked her up gently, even then she flinched. She lightly pushed herself away; she didn't want to be carried around. She was petted, and she winced when he gave her a kiss. ""I don't want to be your pet!"" she cried frustratedly, then grew very quiet as they ran out the door. ""I just want to go home..."""
5117,The Demon's Pet (Me and Teo),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=28578,2013-06-23T22:15:18,TeoJames,"""Home.""  The demon understood what home meant; he stopped in his tracks and looked at his pet.  She didn't want to be around mean gargoyles like himself.  It seemed he was changing his frame of mind, realizing he was running to a dead end even if he brought her to the others.  Which now he wondered whether he was hallucinating and were there really others; sometimes Errol was delusional due to the reading of all his books.<br/><br/>Looking around, he realized he was in the dead of night; he looked up and saw swarms of demons all flying overhead while he was stuck with the girl and no flight capacity.<br/><br/>""Home.  I understand that word; if you came from crusades, your home was probably destroyed.  But if you tell me where home is, I will try to find it for you.""  He looked for a nearby tree and squatting down, he was careful to keep the human in his arms; occasionally, Errol would look around as if he wanted her to be safe.<br/><br/>""I can't promise I find your home; but, I'll do the can I best."""
5118,The Demon's Pet (Me and Teo),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=28578,2013-06-24T01:14:24,Mystic Song,"""I can't remember..."" she muttered quietly, resting her head on his arm. ""It's been a week since I was caught, I can't remember where it is..."" It wouldn't surprise her if her home was destroyed, she just didn't want to think about it. She wanted rest; things were too crazy here, but she seemed wide awake for the moment. Amora wasn't going to fall asleep with all the gargoyles flying around. She only wished she wasn't so scared, maybe she could find some way to escape this hell she was in."
5119,The Demon's Pet (Me and Teo),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=28578,2013-06-24T04:05:25,TeoJames,"Errol wasn't actually sure where he ran to; he had lost his train of thought.  ""Sorry, sorry"" he said.  Suddenly, the inevitable happened.  He heard large wings and a landing behind him; another gargoyle had landed probably wondering what he was doing.<br/><br/>""Hmm, I smell human"" the gargoyle questioned.  Errol tried to hide her behind him, but it was no use.  The Gargoyle pointed to the swaddled pet.  ""There ... that is your pet?""<br/><br/>Errol didn't quite know what to say; sizing the Gargoyle up, he determined there wasn't much hope.  He was out of options; he couldn't tell her to run, she would just run to her death.  He couldn't fight back, he was no match for the demon.  He couldn't fly away, thanks to lovely Uncle.  He had endangered himself and his gift who didn't want to be a pet.<br/><br/>With everything to lose, he was very succinct.  ""Could you help me find a safe place for her, she was taken in the crusades I think.""<br/><br/>The bigger demon stepped forward and looked at Amora.  He unfurled his eyes, sniffed the air gently, and put his claws near her.  She cringed, so he moved his talons back.  Then he looked back and forth between Errol and her.  Finally, he addressed Errol.  ""You have human blood in you; that is what I smell.  Your not like most demons, whoever you are.""  The bigger demon grinned.  ""Someone clipped your wings.""  He turned to the girl.  ""There is only one hope for her if she wants to be free.  Otherwise she will die in this hell hole.  Do you want to discuss it with her privately?"""
5120,The Demon's Pet (Me and Teo),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=28578,2013-06-24T04:43:03,Mystic Song,"Amora heard the sound of a gargoyle landing, and instantly she started wriggling, trying to get loose to hide herself or something before she was spotted. Unfortunately, the cloth wrapped around her, along with her owner holding onto her like there was no tomorrow prevented her escape. As soon as the gargoyle pointed a clawed finger at her, she shrank down further in the sheet, she felt like an animal trying to make itself smaller so it wouldn't be noticed.<br/><br/>She had no idea what they were talking about, gargoyle stuff probably. She didn't want to think about what that would be, and she didn't want to find out.<br/><br/>Something she didn't notice, however, was that another gargoyle had landed after the first. She didn't realize until she felt a clawed hand take a handful of her hair. He was strong enough, and Errol was weak enough, that she was easily torn from Errol's grasp and right into Screwtape's. She shrieked only to have a clawed hand be slapped over her mouth when she recognized his voice: ""You really should be getting back, Errol. If not you, then this little pet is coming along."" Screwtape's arm locked around her unclothed torso, his other hand lifted up her chin. Screwtape gave his nephew a sour look.<br/><br/>""Please"" Amora begged, barely more than a whisper, ""Don't leave me alone with him."" The other gargoyle seemed amused; he was likely another of Screwtape's friends, Amora could assume. This had all been a setup. Screwtape spread his batlike wings, ""Are you coming?"""
5121,The Demon's Pet (Me and Teo),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=28578,2013-06-24T15:55:59,TeoJames,"â€œI brought her out here to have my way with herâ€ Errol said, in English, to Screwtape.  The previous Gargoyle that did not seem to have much interest in her [but was willing to remind Errol how to free her] had flown away leaving Screwtape and a few of his minions.<br/><br/>â€œWhy are you speaking in English to me?â€<br/><br/>Again, Errol responded in the human tongue:  â€œBecause I want her to know whatâ€™s coming, why thatâ€™s.â€<br/><br/>Screwtape bellowed out a laughter!  â€œYou are funny Errol!  And your English needs a lot of work tooâ€¦ would you even know what to do with a human pet if you had the chance?  I think you need some lessons.â€<br/><br/>â€œWell, that was MY gift wasnâ€™t it?â€<br/><br/>â€œWell yeah.â€<br/><br/>â€œThen canâ€™t I do what I want with her?â€<br/><br/>Screwtape, just to amuse his bewildered nephew, spoke in the dialect Amora would understand.  It did not make his voice sound any less guttural.  â€œWhy donâ€™t we just bring her back to my house; all is forgiven, Errol.  Just, bring her back home.â€<br/><br/>â€œNo!â€ Errol exclaimed; but then thought better of it.  Screwtape looked just a little annoyed.  â€œNo, I mean.  You know humans are better when they are nice and fresh, arenâ€™t they?â€  Screwtape thought about the feelings he had experienced originally when he carried Amora to Errol.  â€œYes.â€  Errol continued:  â€œThen letâ€™s get her water and human food; letâ€™s dress her up in nice clothes; didnâ€™t you have a preference for her blue satin dress?  Then we can both play with her?â€  Screwtape looked back at Amora; he had messed up her hair.  He tried to smooth it out a little.  â€œWhat do you think?  Do you just want to get it over with now or do you want to freshen up a bit first, get a good nightâ€™s sleep?â€  It was the first time Screwtape considered whether it would be more fun playing with her now or playing with her tomorrow, when it was quieter.  He noticed the other gargoyles looking, leering.  Screwtapeâ€™s demeanor changed; he was jealous and didnâ€™t want to share his pet â€¦ err, Errolâ€™s pet with anyone else.  Maybe not even with Errol!  â€œGo away and leave me and my nephew and pet alone.â€<br/><br/>Screwtape looked back at Amora.  â€œYour decision?â€"
5122,Hunt in the Hollow's (Aragorns and KatyKat),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=28609,2013-06-22T22:59:39,Aragorns,"Our story begins in Medieval Europe... somewhere. In a grand yet creepy castle, where the king of that Kingdom lives.<br/><br/>Inside the castle were many decorations and guests wearing masquerade masks, the king himself was dressed to impress, as was the queen, though she was impressive more in one way than another...<br/><br/>Today a great ball was being hosted, and at the ball were many rich lords and friends of the king, amongst these was lord Winters, who was lord of Farrel Ridge, one of the most powerful estates in the kingdom.<br/><br/>Lord Winters had brought with him his family, including his daughter, Elisia, who many suitors wished to have; one of which was actually the prince.<br/><br/>However, as Lord Winters and the King himself were discussing this arranged marriage... a howl was heard. This was like a wolf's howl, except much more... vicious. Then, suddenly, a... creature jumped in through the glass window, a creature only thought to exist amongst childrens story's and legends; the Werewolf.<br/><br/>The Werewolf looked around at the shocked and scared audience before looking directly at Elisia and charging at her, knocking anyone in it's path over with it's arms. People scattered everywhere in attempts to leave before anyone was killed, and the king was escorted out and sent for the Royal Guard."
5123,Hunt in the Hollow's (Aragorns and KatyKat),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=28609,2013-06-22T23:16:41,KatyKat,"Elisia Winters was very excited for this ball, and a masquerade ball at that. She already had her outfit prepared for the night, a ruby red dress embroidered with white lacing, a choker around her neck to match. Her rose was fresh from the gardens, the smell gracing her nose every time someone passed her.<br/><br/>She observed the ballroom curiously, taking in the splendors that the King had in his home. She curtsied to her superiors and chatted among her lessers, her cream mask covering her face. She only wished her dog was at her side, poor Reginald waiting somewhere outside of the scary castle for his master's return.  She couldn't help but frown when her eyes laid upon Lord Winters chatting with the King himself. The Queen stood nearby, watching her as if she was evaluating the girl. Elisia's fist clenched slightly. ""Don't tell me my father is planning another..""<br/><br/>She didn't get to finish her sentence as a howl forced silence upon the large room. It sent a chill through the lady's body, making her drop the wine glass that was in her hand. Screams erupted from the rich guests as the window busted open, a beast leaping through. Her own scream added to the mix as it's eyes focused on her, making her freeze. ""Oh no.."" She whispered, backing away frantically when it started to charge for her, pushing through people easily.<br/><br/>Something inside her told her to run, and that's exactly what Elisia did, turning tail and striding for the exit. Her rose fell from her hair her heels clattering noisily on the marble floor as she pushed through shocked onlookers. she burst from the ballroom, rushing for the outside. ""Reginald!!"" Elisia called, hoping her dog could come and save her. The canine's ears perked up, following the scared girl's voice to the hallway that led out of the castle. the dog growled at the Werewolf, showing his own fangs, tiny in comparison to the larger beast's. Elisia kept on running, making for the door and into the fresh air. She never looked back."
5124,Hunt in the Hollow's (Aragorns and KatyKat),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=28609,2013-06-24T16:20:59,Aragorns,"Even when the Royal Guard confronted the creature, it simply either swatted them or tore them apart. The Werewolf did not relent in it's chase of Elisia, even when it came to Reginald the werewolf simply roared at the poor dog and it fell unconsious, or died of a heart attack, either way it was an obstacle removed from the werewolf's hunting path.<br/><br/>The Werewolf continued to follow Elisia, never losing her scent, rage in it's eyes, almost as if it knew her... it could have, being a werewolf, it may well have once been human.<br/><br/>At that same time, however, in another part of the forest was a boy named Tylos, who lived in a cave, a very homey cave at that. The entrance was hidden by overgrown vines and the cave itself was lit up by two torches and had what you may call a bed, or what you may call wood and some animal skin with some leaves and grass thrown on the wood and stuffed in the animal skin. There was also a fire in the middle of the cave that was currently not being used, but it was evident it was used for cooking, and let us not forget the made-from-scratch chest and two cubboard's that had things in them.<br/><br/>Tylos had just left his cave and was out gathering fruit when he heard the howl of the Werewolf. When most other animal's fled and the rest hid, he grinned. He'd always wanted to see a Werewolf.<br/><br/>Noting the direction the animal's were running in, he went the complete opposite direction, hoping to see the werewolf, of course, he did not want to become a werewolf's prey, but it was a risk he was willing to take if it meant seeing this wondrous and legendary creature at least once in his life."
5125,Hunt in the Hollow's (Aragorns and KatyKat),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=28609,2013-06-24T16:53:25,KatyKat,"The gardens seemed like the best place to escape, considering that the forest was lying in wait just beyond. Though the shadows from those looming trees proved frightful, the beast at her back was definitely a more formidable foe. So she ran through the flowers and weaved clumsily through the dirt pathways, her lovely ruby dress starting to tear and rip.<br/><br/>Elisia made the smart decision of abandoning her heels, now running barefoot towards the forest with scars across her once protected feet. Desperately she cried, ""Someone help me!"", sending a flurry of crows into the air as she burst into the bushes and foliage.<br/><br/>Tripping over every branch and screaming at every woodland creature, she finally lost her footing and fell to her knees. She looked back, panting. Her dress was caught in between a dislodged root and a massive boulder. Just her luck.<br/><br/>Grunting with effort, she pulled and tugged at the fabric, her soft hands fragile against the harshness of nature. The dress just wouldn't come unstuck and her weak muscles weren't helping at all. She could feel the beastly paws of the werewolf thundering closer, and hear its ragged breathing as it charged. ""Help!"" She screamed again, tugging with more fervor at her dress.<br/><br/>The beast was the same one from her nightmares, the eyes, the fangs, the fur. It was all the same. if only she hadn't signed that contract, she thought. The horrid dreams had started right after that night, right after she blinked her eyes open and found that in her hands was a bloody dagger and on the floor at her feet was a dead body."
5126,Hunt in the Hollow's (Aragorns and KatyKat),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=28609,2013-06-29T11:55:41,Aragorns,"The werewolf continued to hunt it's prey, her scent was the only thing he was tracking now, her scent was strong, and he could not lose it. Not now.<br/><br/>Then it's prey started screaming, as many other's had done before... it was their demise. The noise was music to the hunter's ears, leading him directly to it's prey... soon, oh so very soon, the hunt would be over.<br/>At least, that's what it's instincts said.<br/><br/>What the werewolf could've never anticipated was Tylos, who had heard the cries for help and had become conflicted. Sitting in a tree, looking for the werewolf and it's prey, his mind was in a battle... this was obviously a human, and humans had outcast him, abandoned him, called him ""demon"" and ""monster"", and on several occasions, tried to kill him...<br/>Yet... he could not just sit idly whilst another died... his conscious getting the better of him, he ran in the direction of the screaming.<br/><br/>Arriving at a part of the vast forest of which the sky was not closed off by branches and leaves, he remained hidden... and saw a girl, a human one at that, wearing a beautiful dress that had caught itself between a dislodged root and a massive boulder.<br/><br/>Sighing, he took out the knife he had made in this wild part of europe and emerged from the shadows of the forest, his cat-like eyes looking over her... maybe, he thought, maybe she can accept him for what he is. This is not the first time he has thought this, and it possibly wasn't going to be the last either.<br/><br/>He calmly made his way over to her without uttering a word and began to cut the dress free of the boulder and root, silently. He hoped she'd get the idea of why he was being so quiet and not make anymore noise, all though he doubted it."
5127,Hunt in the Hollow's (Aragorns and KatyKat),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=28609,2013-06-30T05:43:38,KatyKat,"Elisia refused to cease her pleas for help, the foolish girl not realizing that they drew her hunter right towards her. The cries became more shrill and urgent as she felt it coming closer, it's stride even faster now. She was almost hysterical, sweat mixing with the tears streaming down her  face. She was going to die. Over and over, her mind told her that. Elisia Winters was going to die, and never take over Farrel Ridge like she was destined to. She would never be married off to whatever fellow had the wealthiest family. However... That wasn't such a bad thing.<br/><br/>All of a sudden, the cries did finally stop. It was almost eerie, the way he crept out into the clearing she had found herself in. She watched, infatuated with the way he walked. And his eyes... How silent he was. It made her body freeze, her terror replaced by awe. This lad making his way towards her... Wasn't human. Elisia was sure of that.<br/><br/>Her heart skipped a beat when the moonlight glinted harshly off of his knife. She gasped, thinking that maybe he was there to kill her off before the werewolf did. Elisia shrunk back slightly, speaking in a quiet yet firm tone. ""Stay away from me, I'm warning you!"" She gulped as he neared, her approach changing dramatically. ""Please, I'm trying to get away from a monster and I only want help, not trouble, please do--""<br/><br/>The girl blinked, watching with wide eyes as the forest lad started to cut at her dress with the knife, calmly and quietly. She stared with her mouth slightly open, her eyes focusing in on his. The glint in them, the shape of the irises. They just weren't.. Right. Should she trust this creature? Or should she fear him?<br/><br/>Elisia looked back as the dress came away, leaving behind the stuck fabric. She clumsily stood, looking back with fearful eyes and almost forgetting to thank her rescuer. ""We have to go, it's getting closer, we have to go!"" She screamed, turning to look at him expectantly. Elisia figured he knew the forest well and how to navigate through it. He was her only hope."
5128,Love Under Fire (Raijiin and Yfnan),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=28710&start=20,2013-07-03T05:48:47,Raijiin Fuzikashi,"The young man talked to his new client over his cell phone. This new man was the head of a drug gang and wanted some of a rival's dealers eliminated to ""send a warning"". Eric agreed to the contract for a whopping $300,000 for 6 dealers. All that math adds up to $1,800,000... he could retire and finally start over in a peaceful life like he wanted. The male looked into his bank account... he had enough to spare so he could get some supplies he'd need to take out the dealers quietly and without being seen. Eric fired up his computer and set to work ordering grappling hooks and rope, a silenced 9mm pistol, and the piece de resistance... disintegrating throwing knives. Eric checked out his purchase and waited for his overnight rush delivery. He could barely contain his excitement to get this job over with and start his new life. He had to celebrate... he looked to his phone... picking it up he dialed ""0"" for the operator and had her put him through to a Miss Victoria Crowe... ""Hey Victoria... It's Eric. Yeah. Would you like to come over? Or even meet me someplace? I'm celebrating tonight!"""
5129,Love Under Fire (Raijiin and Yfnan),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=28710&start=20,2013-07-08T21:02:41,Yfnan,"Victoria couldnâ€™t believe that this guy was outsmarting her. She couldnâ€™t believe that she hadnâ€™t found anything about him yet. Maybe she should just stop working for a while. No, wait. She couldnâ€™t. It was already hard for her to keep her head up after the work that she did for the government and other men who paid her to either kill someone or get a lead on someone. Killing someone was much easier, but people didnâ€™t ask her to do things like that. Besides, sheâ€™s a woman. She canâ€™t kill. Can she? Or at least, thatâ€™s what most men thought when they saw her. So they either left her without work or gave her shitty jobs like tracking a man down and leaving the rest to the police. Victoria missed the thrill that it brought to kill someone. It took her a while before she realized what she was thinking to herself. How could you enjoy killing someone, she asked herself as she shook her head. There was one explanation; She was getting mentally disturbed. What else could it be?<br/><br/>Victoria gasped when she could hear a message from Eric over his phone. She couldnâ€™t recall giving him her phone number. She looked at the side and stared at the phone. Well at least someone had something to celebrate, she thought with a sigh. Victoria picked up the phone before the message ended and then quickly said hi. Hoping that he hadnâ€™t hung up yet."
5130,Love Under Fire (Raijiin and Yfnan),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=28710&start=20,2013-07-08T21:17:37,Raijiin Fuzikashi,"Eric had just finished leaving the voicemail message when he heard a click and a female's voice say, ""Hi?"". The young man breathed a sigh of relief when she answered the phone. He was usually accustomed to going out alone but tonight was special. He wanted to spend this night of celebrating with somebody. The male didn't have many friends except Seamus, the old barkeep. Eric's line of work kept him from having many friends. Victoria seemed different though, he knew she wasn't as fragile as she looked. The young male had a feeling she was way more able to handle herself than most give her credit for. He decided he would indeed, keep seeing her. He knew what to do. ""Hey there! I was afraid you weren't going to answer. Would you like to join me tonight? Doesn't matter to me if you'd prefer going out somewhere instead of my place. I've got the bill either way haha."" Eric got a warm feeling being able to laugh at the end of a sentence that, for once, wasn't cocky or insulting. He'd learned early the best way to keep people at bay was to be abrasive. The male was grateful he'd finally found someone he didn't have to... or want to... keep away."
5131,Love Under Fire (Raijiin and Yfnan),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=28710&start=20,2013-07-11T00:13:19,Yfnan,"Victoria remained silent as he spoke to her. Even while they were talking via the phone, she was blushing. It always bothered her a lot when her cheeks flushed red. She closed her eyes for a while as she laid upon her bed and held her pillow in her arms. She was actually quite excited to hear his voice again, but seeing him would be even better. â€œWhy wouldnâ€™t I pick up?â€ Victoria asked with a soft chuckle. It did actually happen a lot though. She didnâ€™t answer her phone that often. â€œIâ€™d love to join, but what exactly is it for?â€ The only thing she was thinking about right now was about what kind of gift she could give him for inviting her. Victoria laid her finger upon her red lips as she smiled a bit. â€œYour place is alright, isnâ€™t it?â€ She was getting more and more nervous. Wondering who else would be there. She stretched her body and looked around her room. Noticing that it was about time that she would clean her room. Victoria shifted the phone to her other hand and rolled on her side. She wanted to get there as soon as possible. If youâ€™d see her it was obvious that she was cold and tired. But there was no one around that had to know about that.<br/><br/>Victoria slowly got up as she still had the phone against her ear and went to the living room where she sat down on the couch."
5132,Love Under Fire (Raijiin and Yfnan),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=28710&start=20,2013-07-11T00:46:56,Raijiin Fuzikashi,"Eric was ecstatic when she asked what it was for, that meant she was obviously interested. ""Well, I just got a big client for my er... errand running... and he's paying me enough that I can retire from being an errand boy!"" the young man told her over the phone. ""And yeah if you're comfortable with my place that's cool, it'd be just the two of us though so you don't even really have to dress up if you don't want to."" Eric was sure she'd decline now. What was he thinking inviting her over to his place, just the two of them? He didn't even know her that well yet though she was very easy to talk to. ""I have plenty of booze, and I just started making dinner so you could meet me here at... 6?"" Eric held his breath as he waited on pins and needles for her answer. He felt like an wee lad again on the school yard waiting for a pretty lass to check yes or no on a slip of paper asking her to be his girlfriend. He almost accidentally dropped his phone into the sink while he was talking to her. ""Goodness look at me gettin' all absentminded over a lass"" he thought to himself."
5133,Love Under Fire (Raijiin and Yfnan),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=28710&start=20,2013-07-11T12:30:07,Yfnan,"â€œOh, really now?â€ Victoria asked. She was impressed but also a bit surprised.  â€œLucky you.â€ She then said with a soft chuckle. She wished she could be that lucky, but sheâ€™d just have to wait for her turn. When she heard it was just the two of them she remained quiet for a while. Thinking about it. What if he touched her, hurt her..? â€˜Come on now, youâ€™re a god damned mercenary.â€™ She told herself as she bit her lip. â€˜Youâ€™ve dealt with more extreme situations than just going to a guyâ€™s house.â€™  Victoria cleared her throat and then said. â€œNo problem, if youâ€™d just give me your address Iâ€™ll be there at six.â€ She had never eaten dinner with anyone besides her family. Mostly because she didnâ€™t know what to say or do in situations like that. She wasnâ€™t very social to say the least. Even now she was thinking about bringing a weapon with her. She decided not to. Well.. A knife wouldnâ€™t be too extreme would it? Victoria let out another sigh as she tried to relax. There was no reason for her to bring anything to protect herself. She was just going to eat dinner and talk. Thatâ€™s it."
5134,Love Under Fire (Raijiin and Yfnan),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=28710&start=20,2013-07-12T01:46:19,Raijiin Fuzikashi,"Eric gave Victoria his address and agreed on 6 o'clock. After hanging up the phone he finished making dinner and sat everything out on the table. Looking over his work making sure everything was perfect he placed two candles on the table and lit them. ""If I do say so m'self I did pretty good... Nothing beats a steak dinner."" He had always been a meat lover since he was a boy. Eric's father used to make it for him with a special sauce and taught him how to himself. In the IRA days... meat wasn't easy to come by so he missed it a lot. This would be the first time he's had it since. The young man turned around and saw his knives still out on the desk. He quickly put them underneath some of his papers from his client. ""It's just a girl coming over she won't go snooping"", the male reasoned with himself as he opted to not cover the papers up. Eric decided to put on a nice dress shirt for dinner this time. The shirt still fit really snugly so you could still make out his muscles underneath it but it was in better taste than just the trench-coat. He walked over to his couch then and sat down to wait on his guest."
5135,Love Under Fire (Raijiin and Yfnan),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=28710&start=20,2013-07-13T15:58:37,Yfnan,"After hanging up the phone Victoria looked at herself in the mirror. She didnâ€™t want to change at all, but she looked like a wreck and her lower back was painful because of the stupid fall that she had made. She got up and walked to the closet. After looking around for a while she picked out a short white dress. Her hair now hung loose over her shoulders. It was wavy and long, but well kept. Her legs were covered with scars though, but she didnâ€™t care. Heâ€™d better not complain about it, she thought. Once she was done she put on her high heeled boots and bit her lips as she was looking at the weapons. â€œDamn it Victoria, you can do without them.  If he touched you, you just kick him in the balls. It always works. â€œ She mumbled at herself. Then she left her apartment and went downstairs to get to the street. As she looked at the address that she wrote down she typed it into her phone to see where it actually was. It wasnâ€™t extremely far. She could just walk there.<br/><br/><br/>While she was walking she could feel a few raindrops. Victoria looked up at the sky and whispered. â€œPlease.. Please no rain..â€ She bit her lips. It then soon started raining. A wave of frustration went through Victoriaâ€™s body. When she finally got to the given address she was soaking wet. Her dress was sticking to her body and her long hair was dripping. Her cheeks were red because of both the cold and the fact that she actually was rather nervous about eating dinner with him. She hardly knew him. She bit her lip and then rang the bell. â€œWhy does this always happen to me..?â€ Victoria whispered to herself as she waited for the door to open."
5136,Love Under Fire (Raijiin and Yfnan),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=28710&start=20,2013-07-19T07:21:21,Raijiin Fuzikashi,"""Hey! How are ya?"" the young male asked as he opened the door to find the soaking wet female waiting behind it. ""Oh lord... look at ya lass you're drippin' wet. C'mon in and warm up and dry off."" Eric got the woman a towel and handed it to her so she could dry off. ""Bathroom's back that hallway if you need to freshen up a bit. Dinner is ready whenever you are."" The male continued to put a steak on each plate along with mashed potatoes and a salad. ""Hope you're not a vegetarian lass... haha"" he said with a nervous laugh honestly hoping she'd be okay with steak. The young man pulled out her chair for her like a gentleman would and then sat down himself across from her. ""Let's dig in shall we?"""
5137,Love Under Fire (Raijiin and Yfnan),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=28710&start=20,2013-07-26T13:35:13,Yfnan,"Victoria looked up at him as he opened the door and asked her how she was doing. She guessed he could tell as she was soaking wet and shivering. So she frowned a bit and then started smiling. â€œIâ€™m fine.. A bit cold, but fine.â€ She told him eventually. She stepped inside and looked around until he gave her a towel. She wiped away a few drops that were on her arms and then tried to dry her hair without success. So eventually she just gave up and laid the towel in her neck so it wouldnâ€™t be dripping down her neck and back the whole time. That was one of the things that she didnâ€™t like about rain.<br/><br/>Victoria then followed him and sat down on the chair and smiled at him. â€œThank you.â€ Then she looked at her plate and back at Eric. â€œDonâ€™t worry, Iâ€™m not a vegetarian.â€ She said with a smile. It was just now that she realised how much she enjoyed being around him. Which was rather odd actually as they barely knew each other. Her fingers ran through her brown, now curly, hair as she bit her lip. She felt how her cheeks became warm. Damn it, she was blushing.. again."
5138,Love Under Fire (Raijiin and Yfnan),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=28710&start=20,2013-07-30T09:07:28,Raijiin Fuzikashi,"""I must say I really love your hair curly like that..."" he said after swallowing a bite of steak. The male was smiling and he could see her cheeks turning a crimson red as she blushed. The steak was delicious... the young man had to hand it to himself he still had his mean cooking ability. After finishing his steak he stood and ran a hand through his black hair that hung to his chin in the front. Eric went to the kitchen and fetched an assortment of bottles that he laid out on his side of the table. The labels on them all signified that the bottles held liquor of multiple sorts. The arrangement included scotch, vodka, tequila, irish creme liquor, whiskey, wine, champagne, and a special bottle that simply had... ""XXX"" on the label. ""So m'dear Victoria... what's your favorite poison?"" he asked the woman with a smile. His eye carried a twinkle that said ""hey you can trust me to not take advantage of you. Relax, let's have a little fun."" Eric was not the type of guy to get a girl drunk and then just put his hands all over her. No, he was a gentlemen despite his rock n roll bad boy looks."
5139,Love Under Fire (Raijiin and Yfnan),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=28710,2013-06-25T09:35:53,Raijiin Fuzikashi,"Eric McCollough approached the large mansion in front of him cautiously. It wasn't guarded heavily, but he wasn't keen on taking his chances either. A few more steps and he'd reached his destination, the first window on the west wing of the house. Eric silently slipped a knife in between the windowpane and the wood of the frame. With a slight jerk, the pane popped out as the young man caught it nimbly between his teeth. A pale hand reached up and unlocked the window. Moving with great care, he crept into the bedroom of a Mister Barnaby Fawkes. Eric was being paid handsomely for the sudden death of Mister Fawkes here... Fawkes is an oil tycoon and a rival wanted to buyout his leases. The buyout couldn't take place unless Fawkes had to forfeit them... in other words die... The young man clad in all black slipped a thread from his pocket and a vial filled with purple liquid in the other. Taking the utmost precautions... he dripped the poison down the thread which carried the droplets right into the unsuspecting Mister Fawkes' mouth. Eric waited until he could no longer observe or hear the old man's breathing. The deed was done, it was time to head out and collect his payment. Sliding back out the window he entered through, the male hid in the bushes outside for a moment. Sensing the coast was clear he made it to the edge of the property as he heard a scream. No doubt they had found the body, he thought to himself with a smirk. He glanced down at the ring monogrammed with a large F he took from the elder man. This would serve as proof of the deed. Eric walked off the property and back to his office where the former oil tycoon's rival waited."
5140,Love Under Fire (Raijiin and Yfnan),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=28710,2013-06-25T15:42:00,Yfnan,"Victoria Crowe sat on her small balcony and stared at the night sky. The moon provided a little light for her to see the silhouettes of buildings around her. She leaned against the wall next to the door and continued looking around for a while. There was a cold breeze that she could feel through her bathrobe, so wrapped her arms around her. She stood there for a little longer before she went back inside.<br/><br/>Her apartment was filled with ammunition and papers. There was a rifle on the dinner table. Next to it an AK-47 and a few scopes. She loved her AK-47. The assault rifle could stand anything that you threw at it, like sand, mud and other things that make other weapons jam.  The amount of weapons was one of the reasons that no one ever entered her apartment. Besides, she usually was too busy with work to be social. Victoria passed the table and touched the barrel of the sniper rifle with her finger before she went to her bedroom to change.<br/><br/>When she got changed in her rather unusual clothing style she heard a scream. It wasnâ€™t far away from here, maybe a block or two. Victoria walked back to the balcony and looked around to see if she could gather any information by just looking around. Negative. A sigh escaped her lips as she went back inside and locked the door behind her. It was probably just someone that was fooling around with her friends."
5141,Love Under Fire (Raijiin and Yfnan),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=28710,2013-06-25T19:42:16,Raijiin Fuzikashi,"The young man in black had collected his pay, a hefty $200,000 dollars, from his client. The man was quite pleased when Eric tossed the monogrammed ring to him, though he didn't show it. The man had simply nodded, threw the stack of cash on the table, and finally as he exited threw the ring back to Eric. ""A bonus...""' he said. The young man smiled to himself. Soon, he wouldn't have to be a contract killer anymore. A few more kills and he would have enough to disappear and start over. The truth was, the killing woke him up in the middle of the night. He'd already killed enough when he lived in Ireland with his cousins. They had joined the IRA at 16 years old. Coming to America to escape persecution after the war ended, he took up contract killing after a man watched as he easily killed 3 men that tried to jump him in an alley. He was hesitant at first, but the man flashed him $50,000 dollars, and we all know that money talks. Eric looked out his window of his 12th floor apartment. The view of the city allowed him a little piece, and the height he was at made it hard for backlash from the friends or allies of those he killed. Yawning, he decided to go to bed finally... The man passed through the tiny kitchen into his bedroom. Quickly, Eric stripped from his work clothes which consisted of his trenchcoat, fingerless gloves, black skinny jeans, and his motorcycle boots. Finally, he could get some sleep... he hoped, remembering the last batch of nightmares from 3 days ago. Eric pulled back the covers and got in bed, drifting off to sleep for the night."
5142,Love Under Fire (Raijiin and Yfnan),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=28710,2013-06-25T20:29:39,Yfnan,"Victoria turned her TV on and sat down on the couch. She would soon be going to her sister to pick up a few of her files. Her sister knew what she did for a living, but she trusted her for keeping it a secret. Her head rested on her arms as she watched the news. A lot of politics, some sort of festival and someone whoâ€™s missing, nothing new. Out of the corner of her eyes she saw red and blue flashes and she could hear sirens. Victoria looked up out of curiosity and saw them going towards the place where she thought the scream came from. She bit her lip and was thinking about taking a quick look. Just peeking, nothing special. Besides, she couldnâ€™t take a new job right now. So why wouldnâ€™t she look, right?<br/><br/>She got up and turned the TV off again. Then she made her way to her bedroom and opened the closet where she unlocked a locker. She took out a small silver suitcase and brought it to the living room where she laid it down and unlocked it. There was a Glock 32 in it with a few attachments. She took a silencer and screwed it on the barrel. Victoria looked up and shook her head amused by the sight of the great amount of weapons that were spread across the table.<br/><br/>After about 20 minutes she stood across the street from the large mansion from the family Fawkes. There were a lot of cops around so it was almost impossible for her to find out what had happened. Apparently Mr. Fawkes was found dead in his bed. Cause of dead, unknown but unnatural. That was the only information that she had gathered. Another group of detectives arrived at the mansion and looked around for a while for suspicious behavior. Victoria decided to go home, it was too risky to stay here. Besides, she was carrying a weapon and she didnâ€™t look like a very innocent young woman.<br/><br/><br/>As she made her way home she bit her lip. She was far too curious about what the cops might find out about the killer. That was usually a bad sign. When she got interested in something, she wanted to finish it. But as she already had received a few warnings from the police she couldnâ€™t risk another one. They had already threatened to take her apartment away or lock her up. Victoria rather not spend a few years imprisoned. It would be too boring in her opinion.<br/><br/>Once Victoria arrived at her apartment, she unlocked the door and decided that it would be best to get some rest. She saw that her phone was blinking and remembered that she wouldâ€™ve had to go to her sister. â€œShit..â€ She picked up the phone and listened to her sisterâ€™s voice mail. â€œHey, Victoria. Are you alright? I thought youâ€™d come tonight? Anyways, let me know when youâ€™re home, Iâ€™m worried.â€ There was a beep and then silence. Victoria tried to call her sister back, but she didnâ€™t pick up. She probably fell asleep, so she leaves a text message with a list of apologies and how bad she had felt for leaving her hanging. A sigh escaped Victoriaâ€™s lips as she got to her room. She took her clothing off, laid her Glock on her nightstand and just dropped herself on the bed. It didnâ€™t take long before she fell into a deep sleep."
5143,Love Under Fire (Raijiin and Yfnan),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=28710,2013-06-25T21:01:58,Raijiin Fuzikashi,"Eric woke up the next morning to a news bulletin on the t.v. The body he had left was discovered, cause of death was unknown yet unnatural. Unnatural? He was getting sloppy... he knew the police would never be able to track him. He never left any prints, hair, or anything that could identify him. He was still nervous for some reason, like he had a feeling trouble was coming. He dismissed the idea as paranoia, knowing that such a thing was still really bad in this line of work. The male got dressed for the day (if you could count an open trench coat with no shirt under as dressed) and went down his apartments elevator. Once he was free from the building, the young man in black walked down the street strolling past the mundane, busy bodied people of the city. He turned into a corner store to buy a pack of cigarettes and a lighter. His cousins back home in Ireland hated this habit of his. He'd told them he'd quit smoking if they quit drinking... They all laughed at that knowing full well asking an Irishmen to stop drinking is asking a fish to stop needing water. After making his purchase, and ignoring the flirting of the young girl behind the counter, Eric went outside and leaned against the wall, lighting up and taking a puff. His blue eyes scanned the streets, he still had an uneasy feeling."
5144,Love Under Fire (Raijiin and Yfnan),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=28710,2013-06-25T21:35:28,Yfnan,"Victoria woke up by the sound of her alarm clock. She made a groaning noise as she sat up and turned the alarm off. It was rather warm in her room, which made her wonder if she was getting sick. But apparently she had just left the heater on last night. She got up and walked around the room for a while before she decided to take a shower.<br/><br/>After she stepped out of the shower and dried herself, she brushed her long brown hair. It took her almost 20 minutes to brush it, maybe it was time to cut it or get a boyfriend who could brush her hair. Victoria chuckled at the thought and started braiding her hair. Even when it got braided it reached her lower back. She then walked to the closet and got her white shirt out with the brown  leather buckle corset. It took her a while to find her black jeans and her high heeled knee-boots that she had put down at the door. Then she changed and looked in the mirror as she applied some eyeliner. She took a better look at herself with her citrus green eyes and then shrugged.<br/><br/>Her eyes fall upon the clock above her television and she sighed. There wasnâ€™t a lot for her to do today, besides delivering some paperwork about a case that involved a murdered child. She had to report that she had eliminated the killer of the child so sheâ€™d receive the money that was promised to her. Victoria picked the files up and then started putting her boots on as she was reading through it real quick. Everything seemed to be in it. Photos, reports, evidence and names.<br/><br/>Victoria decided to deliver the papers but apparently she had to wait for another hour as the man that assigned her this job was too busy. So she made her way to a corner shop that was near the place where she had to be. The only thing she bought was the papers of today and went back outside. She glanced over at a man who was dressed in a coat that was opened. Underneath that he wasnâ€™t wearing a shirt, but of course Victoria didnâ€™t mind. Besides, he didnâ€™t look that bad.<br/><br/>Victoria sat down on a bench, not far away from him and started focusing on the newspaper. Searching for something about the murder from yesterday. Apparently they didnâ€™t find out much more than an unnatural death."
5145,Love Under Fire (Raijiin and Yfnan),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=28710,2013-06-25T22:10:27,Raijiin Fuzikashi,"Eric looked over as a young woman, clad in white with a buckled corset, sat on a bench not far from him. She had a braid going down her back that was pretty neat but looked like it could still use some brushing. He wouldn't mind running a brush... or his fingers... through that. Wait... what was he saying? He didn't even know the girl. A girl like her looked a little too aloof for him anyway. His cigarette was almost done so he took the last puff and cast it aside not looking where it landed. He didn't have another contract yet, so the male decided to head to the bar on the opposite corner. He took another glance at the girl and flashed her a bright white, but reckless smile that signaled ""hey cutie, ever wonder what a bad boy is like?"" Eric headed into the bar and sat himself upon a stool. ""Can I get a shot of that Hair O' The Dog whiskey you got there?"" he asked the barkeep. ""That's top shelf stuff mate... you got the funds for that?"" the old man replied. Eric just rolled his eyes and tossed a hundred dollars on the counter. ""Oy buddy, that's more than enough"", the barkeep said bewildered at the amount. ""Who said I only wanted one shot... buddy"", the young man growled getting annoyed with the elder man. The barkeep opened up a tab for him and slid his shot down the bar. Without even blinking or wincing Eric downed the shot and signaled for another while he lit a new cigarette."
5146,Love Under Fire (Raijiin and Yfnan),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=28710,2013-06-25T22:43:29,Yfnan,"Victoria let out a frustrated sigh as there still was no information about the murder. It seemed like the scene was clean, too clean in her opinion. But what was the reason for killing Mr Fawkes?  She bit her lip as she started thinking about it. Maybe sheâ€™d have to take a look herself. To be honest, it wasnâ€™t the murder that interested her that much. But the way that the murderer dealt with it. He was precise, quick and never got seen or caught.<br/><br/>Victoria looked up as she saw the man throwing his cigarette on the ground and then glanced at her. He gave her this strange smile from which she wasnâ€™t sure if she understood the signals from. But she couldnâ€™t hold a soft chuckle back as her cheeks flushed red. She watched how he left for the bar, not that far away from here, and went inside. Victoria decides to take a look at her client and receive her money. Besides, she did what he had asked and he knew better than piss her off.<br/><br/>Victoria got up and walked off to the business center where she asked for her client, Mr Brooks, once again. He finally was available and Victoria was allowed to enter his office. They didnâ€™t say a lot to each other. She gave him the files, he looked at them, he gave her the money and she left again. The normal routine. This wasnâ€™t such a big job and the killer was a simple man, so his life wasnâ€™t worth a lot of money in the mercenary business. It was the files that usually was worth the most. But as there wasnâ€™t a lot of crucial information about the man and his background, she didnâ€™t earn a lot. $ 5.000,- was one of the lowest amount of money that she ever got from a case. Maybe she should offer her help to the police or someone else who wanted it. Besides, she was in need of a good contract right now.<br/><br/>As she made her way back to her house she passed the bar. She couldnâ€™t help it but wonder if he was still inside, so she took a look. Victoria took a deep breath and coughed softly when she breathed in the cigarette smoke of someone at the bar. She wasnâ€™t sure if it was the same guy, so she sat down 3 seats away from him and ordered a Heineken beer. It reminded her of home. In Luxembourg they used to sell it a lot."
5147,Love Under Fire (Raijiin and Yfnan),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=28710,2013-06-26T05:55:46,Raijiin Fuzikashi,"A new patron had entered the bar and sat down a few stools from his spot. Eric looked over and noticed it was the girl from the corner. He signaled the barkeep and told him he was covering the lady's drinks for the evening. The barkeep nodded and turned away with a hint of a smile playing at his lips. The young man stole another glance at the young woman at the other end of the bar. As he watched her a more upbeat song began to play as the house band wound up into a cool rock beat. Let's see if this girl can handle me, he thought to himself. The man strode over to her and offered his hand. ""Hello there, I'm Eric McCollough"", he said with another smile like earlier, his heavy Irish accent low and seductive. ""I've told the barkeep that I have your tab for the evening covered, in return... may I have a dance with you?"" Eric waited for the green eyed maiden to answer anxiously."
5148,Love Under Fire (Raijiin and Yfnan),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=28710,2013-06-26T19:57:51,Yfnan,"Victoria rested her head on her hands and sighed softly. She ran her fingers through her hair and laid her braid over her shoulder. At the corner of her eyes she could see him look at her. A smile appeared on her lips as she looked at her glass. As soon as a more upbeat song began to play she looked up and took a sip of her beer. She saw movement in the corner of her eyes and watched how the young man approached her. She desperately hoped that she wouldnâ€™t blush as bad as she normally did when someone talked to her. The man introduced himself. His name was Erik McCollough. Victoria shook his hand and smiled, â€œHi, Iâ€™m Victoria Crowe.â€ She felt that she began to blush as she heard how he spoke with his Irish accent. As Eric asked her to dance she doubted for a moment and then quietly replies, â€œIâ€™m not a good dancer.. But sure.â€ A warm smile appeared on her face. â€œI have warned you though.â€"
5149,Love Under Fire (Raijiin and Yfnan),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=28710,2013-06-26T20:29:03,Raijiin Fuzikashi,"The young man was delighted when Victoria said yes. ""It's alright... follow my lead"", he told the green eyed girl as he swept her to the dance floor. Whirling and twirling Eric set off into a fast, modern version of swing dancing. He took Victoria's hand and helped her follow his movements, doing most of the work so she could look graceful and have fun. ""See? Not too hard is it?"" the young male called to her as he twirled her under his arm. Around and around they went as the people in the bar all turned in their chairs to see them. The song was soon over... Big finale time... is what Eric though to himself. ""Here we go!"" he said with a grin. With grace and ease he lifted her up and launched her into the air twirling. Holding out his arms in front of him and kneeling he caught her gently, their faces inches apart. ""M'dear you dance quite well..."" the male said with a smile to his dance partner. ""Where did you learn to dance like that?"""
5150,Love Under Fire (Raijiin and Yfnan),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=28710,2013-06-26T21:00:19,Yfnan,"The young woman looked at him and nodded slowly. He stared into his blue charming eyes as he took her to the dance floor. Victoria followed his lead as he started dancing. She did better than she expected and she was actually enjoying it. She let out a soft chuckle as he spoke to him and twirled under his arm. She didnâ€™t notice how the people around them were looking at her and the handsome man who she danced with. â€œHere we go!â€ She could hear Erik say when the song was almost over. He lifted her up and launched her into the air. She loved the feeling of it, but as soon as gravity pulled her back she was worried that he wouldnâ€™t catch her. Which was nonsense as he caught her with ease. Victoria turned her head towards him and blushed as she saw how close they were. â€œThank you..â€ She replied with a sweet and shy smile on her lips. â€œIâ€™ve learned it from this guy who decided to pay for my drinks. In return he wanted me to dance with him.â€ Victoria chuckled softly."
5151,Love Under Fire (Raijiin and Yfnan),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=28710,2013-06-26T22:36:17,Raijiin Fuzikashi,"""He must be a lucky guy..."", Eric replied to her with a wink. The young man walked her back to the bar and ordered them both Heinekens. ""So what's got you in the city here, Victoria?"" he asked as they sipped their beers. ""By your accent you're really from Europe as well."" The man studied the girl in front of him. She had long brown hair, it hung in a braid down her back. She was wearing a white top kind of like a pirates shirt with a brown buckled corset, black jeans, and brown knee high boots. She looked graceful yet... dressed for war. What did she do for a living? The male though to himself what a girl like this could possibly be mixed up in to dress so peculiarly. Granted, he realized soon after that he himself was also dressed very oddly compared to most people. It's not everyday someone walks the city with nothing but an open trenchcoat covering their torso with their bare chest out..."
5152,Love Under Fire (Raijiin and Yfnan),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=28710,2013-06-26T23:23:59,Yfnan,"â€œYes indeed.â€ Victoria said as she looked him in his blue eyes. They then walk back to the bar where he orders beer for the both of them. â€œIâ€™m just searching for work.â€ She replied with a soft smile. She never liked questions about work. â€œAnd Iâ€™m indeed from Europe. Luxembourg to be precise.â€ It pleased her to meet someone from Europe. It has been a long time since she met someone who grew up there. â€œYouâ€™re from Ireland, right?â€ As she asked that she was taking a good look at the young man. He wore black fingerless gloves, black skinny jeans and motorcycle boots that reached his knees. But his upper body with the leather coat that was opened so she could see his abs, really made her head spin.<br/><br/>Stop it Victoria, she thought to herself, itâ€™s unwise to think about love with a job like this. She bit her lip and then smiles politely. But that wasnâ€™t a reason to leave yet, right?<br/><br/>â€œWhat kind of work do you do, Erik?â€ She then asked curiously. Her green eyes were still drawn to his deep blue eyes. Victoria had the feeling that she could stare at them for hours. She took a quick glance at her phone to see if her sister had texted or called her. Negative. Good, she didnâ€™t want her sister to interrogate her because she wasnâ€™t there yesterday. Victoria dragged herself back to reality as someone laughed loudly at the other side of the bar."
5153,Love Under Fire (Raijiin and Yfnan),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=28710,2013-06-27T06:48:22,Raijiin Fuzikashi,"""I'm a... an errand boy... of sorts..."", Eric quickly told her not wanting to tell her the full truth. Being sent to kill a rival business man or other person is like being on an errand for something right? Another man was laughing loudly at the other end of the bar. This man was taller than Eric by a few inches but was a little heavier in build. ""Someone needs to quiet that guy down a little"", the younger man said to Victoria with a devilish grin upon his face. ""And to answer your other question, yes... I'm Irish... and we LOVE to fight..."" Eric really had no intention of actually fighting this guy. He simply was having a little fun scaring her. Well, that was until the drunkard walked passed knocking into Eric and causing his drink to spill on Victoria. Now... the younger male was pissed,""So sorry about that!"" He handed her some napkins and stood up from his stool. Walking up behind the more portly man, he tapped his shoulder. ""Oy buddy? I think you'd better apologize to the lady... you caused her lap to get wet..."", Eric growled to him. ""Did I now? Well there Mister... lookin at a little bird like her I'd be sayin to me self that I'd like to be makin more than a her lap wet..."", the man told him looking over Eric's shoulder. ""How's about it sweetcheeks? Ditch this pale wimp and ride atop of a real man's rod?"" The younger male had enough, this guy had to go. Before anyone could blink Eric had made it across the bar to the house band and talked to the singer. As he made his way back over... a fast Irish rock tune started to play. The male in the trench coat swung first catching the taller man on the jaw. The portly man reeled back but didn't fall and took a few swings himself at his attacker. Dodging blows Eric looked back at Victoria with a grin, ""Haven't had me a good fight in awhile!"" A few more punches and the drunkard fell face down landing on a table. The younger man stood there and said,"" next time a bit o' respect will get you alot farther lad."" Suddenly there were 6 men standing behind Eric. A few moments later... the young man was being tossed on his ass out of the bar onto the curb. ""Damn you Eric always causing trouble!"", called the barkeep. ""Sorry about at that then Seamus! I'll see ya tomorrow then?"", Eric called back. ""Aye, I'm guessin ya will lad"", the barkeep, Seamus, said shaking his head laughing before heading back inside."
5154,Love Under Fire (Raijiin and Yfnan),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=28710,2013-06-27T07:47:14,Yfnan,"â€œAn errand boy, hmm?â€  Victoria asked with a slightly interested look on her face. She expected him to do other kind of work that involved more action. But maybe she was wrong about that. A man was laughing loudly at the other end of the bar, which caused Victoria to look up. She looked back at Eric as he spoke to her and saw a devilish grin forming on his lips. She couldnâ€™t hold back a soft laughter when he told her that Irish men loved to fight. The drunkard walked passed Eric and knocked into him. His drink spilled on her which made her curse softly. â€œDamn it..â€ She bit her lip and looked up at Eric as he handed her napkins. Not that that would help a lot, but at least he thought about her.<br/><br/>Eric got up from his stool and Victoria watched how he walked up to the man and tapped his shoulder. He said something to him that Victoria didnâ€™t really hear. But what the drunkard replied to him. That she most definitely did hear. Her fist clenched, sheâ€™d love to kick this guyâ€™s ass. But there was no need for that, as Eric punched the other man against his jaw. When the drunkard started to swing his fists around like some sort of idiot, Eric dodged them without much trouble. She saw the grin on his face as he talked to her. Victoria was just looking at the fight with pleasure. Soon the fight was over but 6 more men appeared behind Erik who dragged him outside. Victoria sighed softly and shook her head. As she passed Seamus she apologized for what happened and then went outside.<br/><br/>As she walked through the door she saw Erik and chuckled softly.  â€œI have to admit that youâ€™re a good fighter, Erik.â€ Victoria offered her hand to help him up. â€œThanks though, but next time donâ€™t worry about it. I could handle him myself.â€ She winked at him and an amused smile appeared on her lips."
5155,Love Under Fire (Raijiin and Yfnan),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=28710,2013-06-27T08:51:29,Raijiin Fuzikashi,"Eric looked back at the female smiling. ""I'm sure you could've. I just couldn't let you have all the fun and then... haha i guess I kind of stole all of your fun too!"" he laughed. ""Next ones all yours! Deal?"" The young man smiled and looked around as he pulled a cigarette from the pack. Placing it in his mouth he took out a match and lit it. ""I don't suppose you'd want to join me for dinner? I'm a mean cook"", he told her with a wink. The male couldn't take his eyes off her still. Something about her had him captivated. It was like... like there was a magnet in his chest pulling him closer toward her. Eric took a long drag from his cigarette, finishing it he tossed it aside. ""C'mon, I promise you I don't bite"", he told the girl with another grin. ""What'll it be lass?"""
5156,Love Under Fire (Raijiin and Yfnan),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=28710,2013-06-27T21:42:20,Yfnan,"Victoria chuckled softly and then replies, â€œYeah, fair enough.â€ She watched how he smoked his cigarette. As he asked her for dinner she wanted to say yes. But then she thinks about the work that she had to do to figure out who the killer of Mr Fawkes was. She bit her lip and then quietly says, â€œIâ€™m sorry.. I donâ€™t have a lot of time. I have to work tonight.â€ Victoriaâ€™s eyes looked down for a split second before she looked into his beautiful blue eyes again. â€œIâ€™m sorry.â€ She then says again. Victoria would love to eat dinner with a guy like him. But she needed to find that killer. He was taunting her mind all day now and she was sure about the fact that sheâ€™d find him and kill him."
5157,Love Under Fire (Raijiin and Yfnan),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=28710,2013-07-01T05:37:12,Raijiin Fuzikashi,"Eric understood that she may not be able to work whenever she feels like it. That was a luxury he enjoyed that not many others could. ""Hmmm... alright... here then"", the male told Victoria as he held out a slip of paper with his number on it. ""It's my cell so it'll reach me anytime, anywhere. Take care of yourself Victoria, I'd love the chance to see ya again sometime."" Eric kissed her hand gently and walked back to his apartment. The young man tossed his keys onto the kitchen counter and saw the light on his laptop indicating he had mail. Booting up the computer he logged into his email and saw one with a subject that read ""I heard you're the best..."". ""Looks like I've got more work... Who's time is up this time?"" the young male wondered. He quickly responded to the email telling the new client he'd love to take the job. Now he just had to wait for the client to send the dossier containing the details of the hit. Eric couldn't help but let his mind wander back to the young woman he'd met today. He was worried she wouldn't call. ""Maybe it's for the best... a woman like her would just end up getting hurt with me around..."" Trouble had always seemed to follow him along."
5158,Love Under Fire (Raijiin and Yfnan),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=28710,2013-07-01T22:45:17,Yfnan,"Victoria gave him a sad smile as she took the piece of paper. She looked at the number that was on it and then kept it somewhere so she wouldnâ€™t forget about it. â€œThank you, you too Eric.â€ She replied and gave him one of her most charming smiles. There was a flush of red upon her cheeks when he kissed her hand and then walked off. Victoria stood there for a little while as she watched him leave. Then she decides it would be better if sheâ€™d go home and contact a few of her friends to ask if they might have some information about the killer. She highly doubted it though. The man was skilled at what he did. He was most likely the best.<br/><br/>As Victoria got home she took her laptop and started sending a few mails to her contacts. She also had several messages from different people who wanted her to deal with him. They were mostly cops and rich men who feared him. When it became dark she picked up her handgun and went out to the house. It was clear now. No police nor investigators. Victoria feared that they might have cleaned the house, which would make it almost impossible for her to find anything. She was right, the investigators had finished their jobs and made sure that everything was clean. Her eyes scanned the room but she couldnâ€™t find anything.<br/><br/>When she stepped into the living room she could hear a soft buzzing noise. She recognized it as a silent alarm. Victoria cursed and then looked around for the source of the alarm. It was a small sensor above her head. How could she not have seen it. Soon she could hear the all too familiar sirens echoing through the streets.  She ran upstairs and opened the window, making sure she didnâ€™t leave any marks while doing that, and then looked around. The first cops had already arrived and approached the house. Victoria made a quick escape by sliding down the roof and then climbing down the high walls of the house. High heels and climbing didnâ€™t go well together, she discovered as she fell the last 2 meters and landed on her back. It took her a while to get back home where she dropped herself on her bed. Victoria was frustrated by the fact that she couldnâ€™t find out anything about the killer. Then she started staring at the phone number of Erik. She wanted to call him, but maybe it was better to keep a distance between them. Sheâ€™d only cause trouble to him."
5159,An odd roommate (Marco and Jay),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29083,2013-07-06T03:12:21,Marco,"Pictures below at bottom<br/><br/>:First Name:Violet<br/>:Last Name:Bright<br/>:Age:19<br/>:Gender:Female<br/>:Race:Werewolf<br/>//Personality// A get it done kind-of girl, she is a little bit aggressive and careless at times, she also lies and pretends when she is required too.<br/>//Bio// Abused as a child Violet sought freedom, her father was a very angry man. But despite that he was also very protective of her, she did not know why. Maybe he did not want anyone to know that he abused her. Ether way she wanted freedom, she needed, freedom. So she sought power, power that she could use to stop her father. When she was bit by a werewolf (she was bitten on the lower right hip) she figured it was a blessing, a means to end his tyranny. But soon after she retrieved Lycanthrope she found she could not harm her father no matter how hard she tried. She ran with it, she ran away with it before her father found out. three years she has been running, she believed she must stay on the run, she believed it is the way of her life. Now she just wants a place to live, although deep inside she also knows that is impossible for a werewolf.<br/><br/>===<br/><br/>Violet knocked on the door, she had acquired a lap top a few days earlier. When she had come across the ad for an apartment she jumped at the chance to have a bed and the chance to sleep comfortably. Violet had also earned enough money doing odd jobs and such from the past three years to get an education, she was positive in her ability from educating herself that she felt she owed herself an actual home. She did not have a phone as she used to think her father would use it to trace her so Violet was waiting at the door. The black shining laptop in her right arm, curled in her right hand so it was supported by her side. Letting a sigh escape her lips she wondered how she was going to pull this off, a werewolf renting and sharing a room with someone. Smiling at the thought she put on her best smile and set the personality she would use this time."
5160,He's a Butler?! (Domichii & Reddallace),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29107,2013-07-06T09:42:37,Domichii-chan,"Spring. A time for the start of a new year, and East Academy, which had recently become a co-ed school the year prior in early August. The school used to be an all girl's private academy but after recent debate, the school's board of directors decided to allow boys to enter the school if they wanted to. Shortly after, they got what they desired and, though the number is small now (a little bit over 100), the school hopes to recieve more boys soon. This attempt was not only to double the school's roster, but it was also to liven up the school's social abilities as well. Also with the new year, comes a time for romance to blossom, especially for high school students. Unfortunately, East Academy has an exception to that rule. Because Aria tends to crush any hope of a romance blossoming if it involves her...<br/><br/>""Thank you for coming out here to talk with me. I just wanted to let you know that....that...I-I really like you! Will you please go out with me?"". The young man who stood before Aria today was a blond haired boy in the same year as she was. She didn't even know this guy's name, much less talk to him before. The almost empty hallways of the school was adorned with windows showing off the front entranceway to the school and classrooms were lined up on the other side neatly spaced out as the last period of the day was coming to a close. Aria showed no sign of suprise though, not even a sprinkle of pink was in her cheeks. She just felt absolutely bored and wanted to leave. The boy himself, wasn't intriguing to her in the slightest, except maybe his hair (only cause it reminded her of her younger brother and how she needed to make sure he would eat dinner when she got home). Other than that, nothing of interest. She did know that he was on the baseball team but she didn't care too much for baseball anyways.<br/>Aria sighed and gave a very blank and noncaring look to the scarlet faced blonde. ""Nope, plus you pretty much dragged me out here yourself.."" she said as she locked eyes with him. That was a famous thing about Aria, she locked eyes with people and rarely faltered from that habit. ""N-no? But why? Can't you at least give me a chance?"" The boy asked, looking absolutely heart broken. ""You're boring to me. Plus I don't even know your name. How am I supposed to like someone who has never had the guts to talk to me till now? I don't think a date is gonna happen anytime soon"" she said bluntly, still not exactly caring. Honestly, she wanted to eat some lunch or maybe annoy her precious student council president for awhile. ""...I'm gonna go. See ya later 'Whats-your-face' "" she said and waved at him as she started to walk away, not really caring about what just happened."
5161,He's a Butler?! (Domichii & Reddallace),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29107,2013-07-06T09:50:06,Reddallace,(IM SO SORRY. i have to sleep. I`ll be prepared tomoro)
5162,He's a Butler?! (Domichii & Reddallace),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29107,2013-07-06T09:53:04,Domichii-chan,(Same here!  Hope to see a post tomorrow :D )
5163,He's a Butler?! (Domichii & Reddallace),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29107,2013-07-06T09:56:30,Reddallace,hahahah ok see/RP you then!
5164,He's a Butler?! (Domichii & Reddallace),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29107,2013-07-06T19:00:27,Domichii-chan,(See ya!)
5165,It's Too Late To Run Now (High & Yumi),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29136,2013-07-07T02:54:19,XxFromOnHighxX,"Leon took a deep breath, then pushed open the door of his white Accord, locking the door with his remote as he walked toward the doors of Mason High. He was hoping things could be different at this new school, where nobody knew about his past. In theory this wouldn't be a problem.<br/><br/>He noticed all of the stares he was getting, but ignored them. At least, until the first girl ran up to him, smiling. She was pretty, he supposed, blonde with hazel eyes.<br/><br/>""Hey! You must be the new student the teachers told us about! I'm Gina!"" she said, leaning in way too close. Leon took a step back.<br/><br/>""Uh, yeah...""<br/><br/>""You're pretty cute, you know!""<br/><br/>""Um... Thanks?"" he said, trying to keep moving. It was the first time today that he would hear that. It was definitely not the last. Girls kept watching him as he walked toward the doors, and it was making him self-conscious. He sped up."
5166,It's Too Late To Run Now (High & Yumi),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29136,2013-07-07T03:07:54,Yumiwolf,"Mia stood at her locker doing some last minute math problems before he class began, she forgot to do them last night on count of having better things to do. She heard a few of the girls next to her whispering in a small group about a new cute kid showing up. Mia wanted to ignore the chatter but it just so happened another set of females were also on the same subject. Turning around she looked down the hall to the new kid as he walked in, Mia rolled her eyes and exhaled not knowing what the fuss was about over some new kid. She went back to solving the last problem on her paper before grabbing her bag and stuffing her books inside and threw the bag over her shoulder starting to walk to her class. Mia hair was in a simple pony tail, she wore a good fitting white T-shirt with black jeans and regular white sneakers."
5167,It's Too Late To Run Now (High & Yumi),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29136,2013-07-07T03:18:02,XxFromOnHighxX,"Leon looked around, trying to find someone who wasn't caught up in the insanity and ask them for directions to class. He saw one girl hurrying away and sped up to catch up with her.<br/><br/>""Excuse me... Would you be able to tell me how to get to Math from here? I just got here, and they didn't give me any locations or anything."" he said. He really hoped he wasn't giving the wrong impression just because of a few girls...<br/><br/>As he heard yet another group talking about him he amended that thought to ""a lot of girls""."
5168,It's Too Late To Run Now (High & Yumi),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29136,2013-07-07T04:10:49,Yumiwolf,"Mia didn't slow down as she turned back glancing at him before she kept walking toward the class that wasn't far away, ""I'm pretty sure you have a roster and you know how to read numbers, if not sucks for you"" she said as she stopped at the class room reaching for the knob and pulling the door open. She walked into the room placing her homework in the box before signing in on the paper and taking a seat in the back of the class. She hated sitting in the front where all the suck ups sat who always wanted to get an A, in the back the teacher never bothered to acknowledge her or call on her witch she liked. Mia sighed as she took out her book putting it up so the teacher couldn't see what she was doing, she pulled out her phone ad began to play little games she was addicted too."
5169,It's Too Late To Run Now (High & Yumi),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29136,2013-07-07T06:38:23,XxFromOnHighxX,"Leon stared at his schedule, finally seeing the minscule numbers printed next the class names. Honestly, it was ridiculous! He wasn't superhuman, he couldn't zoom in on things.<br/><br/>He walked after the girl, realizing they had been heading for the same place all along. His heart sank as he only saw one open seat, to her left. He had already made a fool of himself once... Was this all just some sort of sick joke for someone else's amusement?<br/><br/>He shrugged this idea off as absurd. It was just karma catching up to him, most likely. He sat down in his new seat, keeping eyes off of the girl from before."
5170,It's Too Late To Run Now (High & Yumi),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29136,2013-07-09T05:08:16,Yumiwolf,"Mia didn't notice him sitting next to her because she was too busy playing her game, but once the teacher started the lession she was singled out for having the book up. She rolled her eyes slowly before putting her phone back into her backpack and placing the book flat on the desk.<br/><br/>The teacher turned his back to the class as he began to write on the board math questions and having people walk to the front to answer them in front of the board.<br/><br/>She hated when he did this, it was embarrassing for people who didn't know any of the math questions asked or who struggled in the class. People were always being teased for the stupid moves the teacher made, no wonder people never tried hard enough in classes like this."
5171,It's Too Late To Run Now (High & Yumi),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29136,2013-09-14T17:49:41,XxFromOnHighxX,"Leon kept quiet, not wanting to be asked to do any work. He'd already gotten enough attention; there was no reason to want any more. After all, he hated drawing attention to himself... People would eventually try to get to know him, and then his secret would get out. If anyone RESEARCHED his past it'd get out.<br/><br/>He wasn't hiding from people; he just didn't want people to look too far into him. He was at least grateful that the teacher hadn't dragged him to the front of the room like most did.<br/><br/>Instead of looking around, he quickly wrote out the answers and made it look like he was focusing on working."
5172,Can You Keep A Secret? (High & Kat),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29138,2013-07-07T06:12:36,XxFromOnHighxX,"[11:49 PM, CST, 9/14/13]<br/>[The Streets Of New York City]<br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">The man was backed into a corner at this point, with no escape except fighting past his assailant. The masked figure slowly approached him, looking almost spirit-like in its lack of emotion. Its intentions were clear as it lifted the sharpened blade of a knife. The man tried to call for help, but was quickly silenced.</span><br/><br/>[7:30 AM, CST, 9/15/13]<br/>[The Grant Residence]<br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">""And now, out feature story. The New York City Butcher is still on the loose, and struck again late last night.""</span>the radio news reporter said as Dane got dressed for school.<span style=""font-style: italic"">""The victim, whose identity has not yet been released by police, was in his early twenties. As with the past victims, the murder scene was completely untouched. Police say there is evidence of a struggle, but no unusual DNA has been found at the scene. It is believ-""</span>Here Dane changed the station.<br/><br/>""I don't see the point in their investigation... They'll never find anything. This guy is too good."" he muttered, grinning despite himself. He had heard that a new girl would be showing up today. The thought made it hard for him to keep his composure.<br/><br/>""She's definitely welcome..."" he muttered. ""After all, this game could be the most fun of any yet.""<br/><br/>With that, he got into his car and, after carefully locking all of the doors into the house, started the short drive to school."
5173,Can You Keep A Secret? (High & Kat),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29138,2013-07-07T18:19:13,KatyKat,"Alisson awoke with a yawn, her arms stretching out and up over her head. The sun shined brightly through her window, and outside she could hear the hustle and bustle of New York City, the cars honking in traffic and the loud clangs of construction not that far from her house. She groaned, wiping her eyes with the back of her hand and looking at her clock. 7:30am. Allison blinked, her eyes wide. 7:30am?! She was going to be late if she didn't get a move on!<br/><br/>Alisson flung the covers away from her and leaped out of bed, almost falling to the floor. She hurriedly slipped out of her night clothes, snatching her school uniform from her closet and putting it on. She grabbed her brush and worked out the kinks in her hair, taking her ribbon and putting it up in a ponytail. Grabbing her bag, she ran out of her room and bumped into one of her brothers, Trent.<br/><br/>""Whoa there!"" He exclaimed, holding back a chuckle. ""Wake up late?""<br/><br/>With another groan, Alisson pushed past him and went Into the bathroom, grabbing her toothbrush and brushing her teeth. Trent appeared in the door way, grinning. ""I was going to wake you up, but you just look so cute when you're sleeping."" His voice was mocking, laughter in his tone. It irritated her more as she rinsed out her mouth, pushing him out of the way again and heading down the stairs.<br/><br/>""Stop being an ass and make me toast or something, help me out!"" She yelled, running to the kitchen and grabbing a piece of toast that was already on the table for her. She found a note by it, actually making her smile:<br/><br/>""Allison<br/><br/>Alex, Danny, and I are already gone to the repair shop. I left Trent here to make sure you left the house safely. This butcher guy is really scaring me and I don't want you to be next. Made you some toast, because I thought you might need the extra time. Love you, and have a good day.<br/><br/>-Dad""<br/><br/>She gulped, the butcher in the note making her shiver. The radio was on now, telling the whole story of what happened last night. It put her on edge.<br/><br/>Trent appeared once again, his face actually serious for once. ""Gruesome stuff, ain't it?""<br/><br/>Alisson nodded slowly, eating her toast quietly so that she could hear. ""Yeah... It is. We didn't had crime like this back at home..""<br/><br/>Trent placed a hand on her shoulder and gave a reassuring squeeze. ""Don't worry kid, you'll be fine. Just focus in school alright? Don't let this bother you. The police will catch em soon enough. Ya hear?""<br/><br/>Alisson nodded, looking up at him and giving a smile. ""Right. Well, I need to be leaving if I want to catch the bus. The school is too far for me to walk, and if I remember correctly, the bus leaves the station at 7:45. I'll see you when I come home.""<br/><br/>With that, Alisson rushed out of the door and and started to make her way to the bus station, weaving through the throng of people on this very busy morning."
5174,Can You Keep A Secret? (High & Kat),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29138,2013-07-08T00:37:06,XxFromOnHighxX,"Dane sighed as he saw how few people were walking to school.<br/><br/>""Do they REALLY think that The Butcher is going to hop over the fence and kill them in broad daylight?!"" he groaned. This was the kind of stupidity that made him glad he was killing people off. Stupidity was so abundant in this generation, and he was helping to get rid of that. At least, that was the way he saw it.<br/><br/>He shook his head as the radio station he was listening to began a debate on whether or not the police were doing enough to stop the killer. They just didn't get it. The police weren't going to be able to do anything. It would take a lot more than a few people with guns and badges to catch him.<br/><br/>He parked his car and got out quickly, noting that he was one of the first people to show up even though he had left pretty late. He leaned against the wall, waiting for the doors to be opened as well as hoping to catch a glimpse of this elusive new girl. He could start his game right away, if her family hadn't kept her home out of fear... If they had, maybe he would have to cut back on the killings..."
5175,Can You Keep A Secret? (High & Kat),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29138,2013-07-08T01:03:57,KatyKat,"As Alisson rode on the bus, all she heard was rumors about the butcher. She was seated by an old man, the fellow snoring as he laid his head on the window. She grimaced when she spotted drool on his chin and quickly avoided her eyes, listening instead to the whispers and murders of the serial killer.<br/><br/>The pair across from her talked about moving, to ensure safety. It made sense, she thought as she observed the woman of the pair, her belly extended with a baby inside. 'I wouldn't want to have a baby in a dangerous city like this either.' The pair in front of her said the police just weren't doing their jobs properly, too busy eating doughnuts and drinking coffee. She got a small chuckle out of that one.<br/><br/>Before she knew it, the bus had stopped and people were filing out. She quickly joined them, not wanting to be late on her first day at this new school. Once out and onto the sidewalk, the walk wasn't much to the school. Alisson still made her strides long, pushing past anyone going to slow for her liking. It wasn't long before she was in front of the school, panting from going so fast. The whole place was overwhelming, her small town back at home not holding a school even half the size of this one. The many people starting to gather around the doors was intimidating as well, making her shiver slightly. She started to walk slowly through the people and towards the entrance, holding her bag close to her.<br/><br/>Alisson gave a nervous smile to those who bothered to wave, obviously seeing that she was new. She decided to stand alone, twiddling her fingers about her bag as she gazed out at the groups of chatting teenagers. 'I only hope I can fit in..' She thought, feeling quite alone.<br/><br/>Her gaze fell upon another person standing alone, leaning on the wall by the doors. She didn't mean to stare, but the fact that he was alone, like her, perked her interest. She was about to go over to him and introduce herself, when she was pushed back, completely taken by surprise.<br/><br/>""Hi!! I'm Liz, what's your name? You look pretty new, and if you want to make any friends, you have to stop standing all awkwardly like that!""<br/><br/>The girl in front of Alisson was definitely one that will catch your eye, her hair dyed a bright blue and her stockings ripped. She gulped, the introduction just a bit odd. Alisson smiled nonetheless, responding to Liz calmly.<br/><br/>""Hi Liz, I'm Alisson. I'm from a small town and this school is huge. I just didn't know who to talk to, and--""<br/><br/>As Alisson explained, she found herself glancing over at the guy again. Even as Liz started to describe the school, Alisson's eyes wavered over to him again and again. Why? Even she didn't know."
5176,Can You Keep A Secret? (High & Kat),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29138,2013-07-08T01:22:07,XxFromOnHighxX,"Dane smiled to himself as he saw an unfamiliar girl walking toward the school, and started to walk forward, grinning to himself. This was even easier than he had expected... She was already watching him!<br/><br/>""Now now, Liz, no keeping the new girl to yourself! A few of us want to meet her, you know!"" he said in a mocking tone, still smiling. He looked up at the new girl for a moment, and his eyes widened.<br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">'She's pretty cute... No, shut up... The game! Remember the game!'</span>he thought, then quickly recovered, hoping his lapse hadn't been noticed.<br/><br/>He had no clue what had just happened... For a second he had totally forgotten his plan!<br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">'I'm gonna have to get this over with fast... Something's really wrong...'</span>"
5177,Can You Keep A Secret? (High & Kat),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29138,2013-07-08T01:50:41,KatyKat,"Alisson blinked and watched the guy that had approached carefully, still wearing the same smile. She held out her hand to him,  just as she had done to Liz. ""Hi, I'm Alisson, nice to meet you.""<br/><br/>Liz snorted, ""First come,first serve Dane. Seems I have the honor of meeting Alisson first. And you?"", she reached up and poked his nose. ""Second!"" Liz chuckled as Alisson kept her eyes on him, noticing his lapse quite easily.<br/><br/>'Odd.' Alisson thought, being careful to look away from time to time so that she wasn't staring. She pulled out her schedule for school, going over it with Liz and seeing if they had any classes together. ""Dane, right?"" She said, turning to him and smiling. ""Have any classes with me?"" Making as many friends as she could was important to her, wanting to get back to a normal lifestyle away from the death of her mother. She wouldn't let the pain of the loss show, and she refused to be a shut-in because of it. Her mother wouldn't want that."
5178,Can You Keep A Secret? (High & Kat),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29138,2013-07-08T02:10:07,XxFromOnHighxX,"Dane sighed.<br/>""Really? That's kind of childish, don't you think?"" he said, rolling his eyes. ""It's not like we were racing.""<br/><br/>He smiled as he read Alisson's schedule, then nodded.<br/>""Yeah... I have a lot of them, actually... You're pretty smart to be in all those advanced classes, huh?""<br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">'Perfect... This makes things even easier. I can get her to trust me, then-'</span>his thought suddenly stopped as if it had hit a brick wall.<span style=""font-style: italic"">'You're not gonna do anything!</span><br/><br/>He mentally tried to push the offending thought away, to get himself focused on the task at hand. His doubt was kicking in, thought, making focusing an almost impossible task. He decided to think about something else for the moment, and held out his hand to Alisson.<br/><br/>""If you want, I can show you to your first class."" he said, smiling. ""After all, we're going to be late if we just stand here."""
5179,Can You Keep A Secret? (High & Kat),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29138,2013-07-08T02:37:49,KatyKat,"Liz chuckled and started to head for the door, waving as she left. ""Yeah, yeah, you're just upset that I was first! I'll see you later Alisson, and Dane, be nice to her!""<br/><br/>Alisson smiled and waved back to Liz as the girl left, and the bell started to ring. She blushed modestly when Dane mentioned her class choice. ""I just like to challenge myself, I doubt I can pass these classes easily."" Of course the girl could, but she wouldn't admit that. At her last school she was a know-it-all, but not at this one.<br/><br/>She smiled and took his hand gently, a bit surprised a the gesture. ""Sure, thanks. I'm going to get lost in this huge school without someone to help."" Alisson was very thankful Dane was showing her around, it made her feel not so out of place. 'He seems nice' she thought, starting to gaze at him and walk closer to him. She blushed even harder once she realized what she was doing. Quickly, Alisson looked away and let go of his hand. 'No. You have to focus on graduating.' She followed him through the door and up the steps, gazing around in awe at the interior of the building. It put her school to shame to say the least."
5180,Can You Keep A Secret? (High & Kat),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29138,2013-07-08T02:48:14,XxFromOnHighxX,"""Something wrong?"" Dane asked when she pulled away. He had noticed her moving closer, but hasn't commented. He didn't have an objection; it just made his plan even easier.<br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">'Again with the damn plan you keep talking about! You won't hurt her!'</span><br/><br/>Dane sighed. That annoying doubt again. It was starting to piss him off, honestly. If he didn't know any better, he'd say he was starting to like this new girl. But, he DID know better; relationships were pointless. Someone always got hurt in the end.<br/><br/>Yet... Somehow... he still felt strange about it. He was losing his grip or something. He needed to get on with his plans before this doubt froze him completely.<br/><br/>As he walked, he continued to talk to Alisson.<br/>""So... What made you choose to move to NYC? Aside from the nice, fresh air, the wide open spaces, and the lack of traffic. Oh yeah, and there's definitely not a serial killer lurking in the area.""<br/>His sarcasm wasn't harsh by any means; he was just making a joke."
5181,Can You Keep A Secret? (High & Kat),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29138,2013-07-08T03:07:37,KatyKat,"Alisson quickly shook her head, starting to twiddle with her fingers again. ""No, nothing wrong I just..got a little warm, that's all."" A complete lie, considering that it was September. She focused on the school instead, pushing away the encounter. The only thing Dane would ever be, was a study mate. Nothing more. She had to graduate, and no boy was going to keep her from doing that. Especially a senior that was probably going to graduate easily anyways.<br/><br/>When Dane mentioned the reason for moving to New York, she sighed, her pace a bit slower now. ""Oh well... My family just wanted a change of scenery is all. My dad owns a family business here, a car repair shop actually. We just got settled in, and we really like it here so far."" She wouldn't mention the loss of her mother, not wanting any pity or sympathy. She was fine. She didn't need any of that.<br/><br/>At first Alisson chuckled at his joke, but her smile faded when he mentioned the serial killer. She looked over at him seriously, her eyes wide. ""About that.. I mean, how long has this guy been around? It's really scary, knowing that a killer lives in the same place you do.. I mean, he could be anyone, right? They said they couldn't find any trace of him anywhere... I'm not going to lie, I'm scared. Very scared, Dane."""
5182,Can You Keep A Secret? (High & Kat),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29138,2013-07-08T03:29:22,XxFromOnHighxX,"<span style=""font-style: italic"">'I... I won't hurt her, damn it...</span>Dane thought, finally deciding.<span style=""font-style: italic"">She's... Too innocent.</span><br/><br/>Ignoring his instincts, which screamed at him to take that back, he stopped, looked back at Alisson, and smiled.<br/>""Don't worry. He won't come after you. He doesn't hunt kids."" he said. ""F-from the past few victims, I mean. There's no way we can be totally sure.""<br/>He had to stop himself from letting out a sigh of relief; he had almost given himself away.<br/><br/>He was still not sure why she had backed away... Did she suspect him?<br/>Definitely not. She wouldn't be near him if that was the case... Maybe...<br/><br/>He stopped wondering quickly, before he made any stupid assumptions.<br/>""We should get going."" he said. ""Class starts in a few minutes."""
5183,Can You Keep A Secret? (High & Kat),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29138,2013-07-08T03:50:55,KatyKat,"She accepted the explanation easily, not doubting him at all. He lived here, of course he would know the victims better than she. He had given her no reason to suspect him, so she didn't even think about taking it. The poor girl was oblivious. She smiled. ""Thanks, hearing that from someone else but my dad puts me at ease.""<br/><br/>She glanced at her schedule and looked at it for a while before nodding. ""Right, we should get going. Don't want to be late."" She walked with him through the hallways and finally approached her classroom, stepping in slowly and scan in the room carefully. There was so many people, this was nothing like back at home. The teacher was standing at the chalkboard, writing something sloppily on the board. Her hair was pinned up tightly and she wore huge glasses, her lipstick a deep red. Her heels clicked loudly on the floor when she made her way to Alisson, taking her hand and forcing a smile. ""You're the new girl, aren't you? I've seen your grades and I'm excited to have you in class. Stay up here and I'll give you a proper introduction."" Alisson groaned to herself, forcing her own smile as she shook the woman's hand. The last thing she wanted was to be put on the spot. She would be singled out as the know-it-all, and the day hadn't even started yet. She looked over to Dane, shrugging and whispering. ""Save a seat for me please."""
5184,Can You Keep A Secret? (High & Kat),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29138,2013-07-08T04:08:37,XxFromOnHighxX,"Dane looked back at Alisson sympathetically as he went to find her a seat. He had forgotten how people obsessed over introducing a new student, not just meeting them. He could tell she preferred the background to center stage. Maybe there was a reason behind that, maybe not. All he knew about her was what she told him.<br/><br/>He sat through the whole introduction, figuring it must be like a torture session to this poor girl. After all, she hadn't wanted to talk much earlier, and there were a LOT more people around now. When it was over, he waved for her to come sit in an empty seat beside him, grinning."
5185,Can You Keep A Secret? (High & Kat),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29138,2013-07-08T04:27:05,KatyKat,"The bell rang for class to start and Alisson took a deep breath, readying herself for what was to come. She didn't even have a chance to speak for herself, the teacher had already started as soon as Dane sat down. ""As most of you know, I am Mrs. Ludwig, Physics teacher for Garrison High School. This,"" she pushed Alisson forward slightly, ""is a prodigy. Straight A student, and no Dean referrals, EVER. Alisson Fray, a girl all of you should look up to and respect. I'm excited to have her here and so should you. She's new to this city, so you'd better welcome her with open arms, or else. She will surpass all of you. I know this, because all of my classes give me a bad reputation. But no.. With Alisson, I will regain my place as a great physics teacher again."" She cleared her throat, breaking away from her rant. ""Anyways, I hope you enjoy your time here Alisson, as we ALL do.""<br/><br/>Alisson's face was completely red, her skin hot. She wanted to earn respect and kindness, not have a teacher force it upon her classmates. It was just like before. It seems nothing changed from her old school. She gave a nervous smile and waved shyly, keeping her head down and not looking at anyone. ""Uh, thank you. I look forward to this class with you all.""<br/><br/>With that, she quickly went to her seat, sitting in the desk beside Dane gingerly and not even looking at him as she settled herself in. Even now the class was eyeing her, some even whispering.<br/><br/>Mrs Ludwig started her speech about the beginning of the year, and introducing what would be discussed in class. Alisson just picked at the corner of her desk, her cheek slumped into the palm of her other hand."
5186,Fireflies and Wildflowers (Me and Marco),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29151&start=100,2013-07-14T06:52:02,Little Dove,"Jin stared at Lilly as she walked. Her question didn't really make much sense to him. He tilted his head in confusion as he followed after. Was she talking about his abilities? Course, if he said something wrong, would Lilly take it the wrong way? He didn't answer or say anything, as he was still pestered about the question. Were they on the topic about mating? That thought crossed his mind as he watched Lilly carefully. ""I... don't know..."" he said finally, now following Lilly side by side. ""What do you mean by 'Fast or Strong?'"" he questioned."
5187,Fireflies and Wildflowers (Me and Marco),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29151&start=100,2013-07-14T07:17:43,Marco,"Lilly smiled sweetly. ""I mean... Are you fast, or strong in general, what did you think I was saying-"" she stopped suddenly. Widening her eyes, Lilly giggled. ""You thought I meant, oh... "" she said quietly.  Clearing her throat, Lilly scratched the end of her nose. ""I did not mean, um, mating..."" a little self conscious. Lilly smiled nervously, ""so are you fast or strong?"" she said, regaining some of her composer. ""I am personaly, fast, but I have gained a good bit of muscle from lifting things."""
5188,Fireflies and Wildflowers (Me and Marco),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29151&start=100,2013-07-14T07:21:00,Little Dove,"""Oh..."" Jin said, sighing in relief by what Lilly had actually meant. ""Well, Gumiho's are really fast, and we have a lot of strength too"" he said, thinking for a bit. ""I'm not sure why that is, but you can kind of compare it to vampires and werewolves in a way. A Vampire's speed and a Werewolf's strength."" He felt a bit awkward though, he had thought Lilly was talking about mating, no wonder why he was confused. But now he felt embarrassed for thinking about it. What did his heart really want? He didn't know, so he ignored it."
5189,Fireflies and Wildflowers (Me and Marco),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29151&start=100,2013-07-14T07:51:30,Marco,"Lilly raised her eyebrows. ""I bet you are really good at tag then"" she jokingly sunderd. ""I bet you could not catch me!"" she said as she turned and sprinted away from Jin. After a few moments, Lilly stopes running and fell under a patch of grass under the sun. Closing her eyes she let the heat bask over her. ""Hey Jin!"" she yelled. ""Where are yu I thought you were fast my little fox!"" smiling to herself Lilly pushd the hair from both of her eyes. ""Your not going to try and scare me again are you!"" she yelled with a happy tone."
5190,Fireflies and Wildflowers (Me and Marco),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29151&start=100,2013-07-14T07:57:22,Little Dove,"Jin watched Lilly run off. He took off after her, trying to catch her. He ended up tripping over a tree root and taking a tumble. He lied there for a moment before getting up. He started to run at how fast he could go and slowed down when he caught sight of Lilly. He snuck his way around so he couldn't be seen, then used his speed to reach Lilly, climbing on top of her and looking down at her. ""Boo.."" he said calmly, smiling down at her. ""I would have caught up, but a tree root tripped me"" he said, pouting."
5191,Fireflies and Wildflowers (Me and Marco),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29151&start=100,2013-07-14T08:10:31,Marco,"Smiling, Lilly gave a giggle. ""That was, interesting..."" she murmured. When she realized Jin was on top of her she could not resist. ""Jin..."" she gasped ""your on top of me, do you want to mate with me or something?..."" she asked playfully. ""If you do not I would get off of me"" she said as she looked up at him with calm playfull joking mischevious glints in her eyes all at once."
5192,Fireflies and Wildflowers (Me and Marco),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29151&start=100,2013-07-14T08:15:43,Little Dove,"Jin smiled, finding it funny how she caught on so fast. ""Just making sure that you remember.."" he said, backing off and sitting in the grass. He lied down in the grass and stared up at the sky for a bit. ""You have any other questions you're curious to ask?"" he asked Lilly, glancing at her and then back up at the sky. ""I'm sure you have a lot of questions in that head of yours."""
5193,Fireflies and Wildflowers (Me and Marco),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29151&start=100,2013-07-14T08:29:15,Marco,"Lilly thought hard about what she wanted to say and ask. ""Nothing really"" she stated. Rolling so she was on top of him for a moment she blinked her eyes. Turning around so that they were not on top of each other, but so that she still had his back on his side. Lilly dropped the tank top and shorts she had clamped in her hand beside her. ""It is a good day isnt it... I have not had a better one I am sure of that."""
5194,Fireflies and Wildflowers (Me and Marco),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29151&start=100,2013-07-14T08:33:36,Little Dove,"""Yeah?"" Jin said, looking at Lilly and then back up at the sky. ""Every day to me is the same. I can't keep track of time. I feel that time has stopped for me.. Or that I don't have any time to begin with..."" He was surprised at first when Lilly rolled onto him and then off. ""You better watch yourself... If you're just teasing me and joking around.. I will do it to you, no questions asked.."" he said, looking at Lilly dead in the eyes. ""It won't matter if you want it or not.."""
5195,Fireflies and Wildflowers (Me and Marco),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29151&start=100,2013-07-14T08:53:22,Marco,"Lilly looked at Jin with understanding in her eyes. ""Im sorry, I will try to stop doin that..."" she murmured laying down beside him. Frowning, Lilly scratched her stomach. ""Can someone become a Gumiho?"" she asked seriously. ""And if you can, how do you?"" she asked in a tone that suggested pure skepticisem. ""I mean, if someone could Become a Gumihi, what would happen to that person internally?"" she wondered, her arms down across her stomach"
5196,Fireflies and Wildflowers (Me and Marco),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29151&start=100,2013-07-14T08:58:19,Little Dove,"""To become a Gumiho?"" he asked, thinking about it. ""I was told that a regular fox that lives to 1000 years becomes a Gumiho.."" he said. ""The way they are created.. Is either 2 Gumiho's that love each other, or a Gumiho and a Human. Where the Human may be born with about half the powers or a little of each of the powers the Gumiho's possess. Sometimes it's a certain age where their powers soon activate. I think around 20 or so.. But that's only for a Half Gumiho.. Full Gumiho's encounter their powers at a very young age, I think when they are born.."" he put in."
5197,Fireflies and Wildflowers (Me and Marco),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29151&start=100,2013-07-14T09:15:37,Marco,"Lilly nodded her head. ""What would happen if a Gumiho has impregnated a female human or a female Gumiho"" she asked. Turning her head to lookst Jin square in the eye. She gave him a hug. Letting go of him, she asked the question in a different form. ""What would happen if I accidently fell on top of yohnor if I moved on top of you, what would happen of I, you know?"" she asked honestly."
5198,Fireflies and Wildflowers (Me and Marco),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29151&start=100,2013-07-14T09:20:36,Little Dove,"Jin stared up at the trees, then looked at Lilly for a bit. ""If a Gumiho impregnated a female human.. The child has a chance of being a regular human, or being Half Gumiho and developing the powers later on of age.."" he said. ""Things like Strength, Speed, Healing... But they will have basic things like Hearing, Sight and sense of Smell that comes when they are at a young age.."" he said. Jin rested his hands on his stomach, still looking at the leaves."
5199,Fireflies and Wildflowers (Me and Marco),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29151&start=100,2013-07-14T09:42:19,Marco,"Lilly sub consciously placed her hands on the spot her whomb would be at. Letting the sun kiss he tummy arms legs and all the exposed parts her bathing suit allowed. Lilly laughed a small amount as she thought about having a child. A smile splais across herips until a disturbing image laid waist to her thoughts. Standing up quickly, Lilly fast walked back to her house. Entering the door, she moved back to her room and grabbed the plush Gumihi. Squeezing it with all of her strength, she focused on getting that bad thought out of her head."
5200,Fireflies and Wildflowers (Me and Marco),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29151&start=100,2013-07-14T09:47:22,Little Dove,"Jin was surprised to see Lilly up and gone. Where she had gone, he didn't know. He guessed that she went back home. But he didn't want to bother her. He was curious to know what it was that made her leave. He stood up from the ground and started to walk down where Lilly had walked. But instead of going to her house, he just went to wander the Village again. Did he say something he shouldn't have? Did he upset her? It confused him, but he would get over it at some point. She probably needed her space or something, so he would give it to her."
5201,Fireflies and Wildflowers (Me and Marco),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29151&start=100,2013-07-14T10:37:25,Marco,"Lilly was sitting on her bed. The weird thought going through her head constantly. ""Why can I not think of  anything good for once..."" she murmured in a hushed whisper. Finally calmed down,  Lilly placed the plush down on her bed almost regretfully. Leaving the house still in her bathing suit she looked for Jin. When she found him and she stood next to him."
5202,Fireflies and Wildflowers (Me and Marco),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29151&start=100,2013-07-14T10:42:19,Marco,"Lilly was sitting on her bed. The weird thought going through her head constantly. ""Why can I not think of  anything good for once..."" she murmured in a hushed whisper. Finally calmed down,  Lilly placed the plush down on her bed almost regretfully. Leaving the house still in her bathing suit she looked for Jin. When she found him she decied to try and keep as much of her scary thought as she could away from him."
5203,Fireflies and Wildflowers (Me and Marco),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29151&start=100,2013-07-14T10:46:54,Little Dove,"Jin looked up to see Lilly and gave her a small wave. ""Are you going to wear that all day?"" he asked her. ""You expose a lot of skin for not swimming right now.."" he said, walking over to her. He handed her her shirt and shorts from earlier. ""You left these back in the forest, thought I should give them back.."" He looked at the ground and then back at Lilly. ""Why did you run off?"" he questioned."
5204,Fireflies and Wildflowers (Me and Marco),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29151&start=100,2013-07-14T20:06:58,Marco,"Lilly thanked him when he gave her her clothing back. Trying to smile, but to no avail. She could not, the image was too terrifying. Her fake smile wavering, she grasped Jin's hand tightly as she led him into her home. Entering her room, she let go of Jin's hand. Letting herself fall onto the bed she dropped the clothing Jin gave her outside, onto the floor. Clasping her hands together over her belly. Lilly looked down  guiltily. ""I- I had a day dream as you were telling me about Gumiho children..."" she trailed off for a moment and closed her eyes. ""I day dreamed about having a child, I then fell half asleep and, when he was born, I was happy- but- but- it turned out the child was a Gumiho child, when a group of people found out they came into my house took him, the child, after making quick work of him, they put a bullet in my head for being with a Gumiho, that was when I woke up and ran away..."" she trailed off. By now tears have started to flood her face and she could not even look at Jin. ""Why would I have a dream like that!?"" she asked jk as her tone became muffled by her tears."
5205,Fireflies and Wildflowers (Me and Marco),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29151&start=100,2013-07-14T21:47:18,Little Dove,"Jin listened to what Lilly was saying, understanding her little dream. ""I think you're just afraid is all.."" he said, going to sit on the edge of the bed. ""You're afraid that something would happen to the Gumiho's.. But, Gumiho children are born to look like regular humans. And they will live like that until they are about 20.. There is no reason to worry about it.."" he said calmly. ""Same for me.. If I hide what I am to everyone else, the Gumiho hunters won't find me.. Even if they do..."" he trailed off, trying to choose his words carefully. ""..I'll make sure that they don't.. Gumiho's are suppose to travel around a lot and not stay in one spot. It's to prevent hunters from finding us. But.. after my parents passed away.. I think I was always hanging around here, because of them.."" he shrugged. ""Anyways, don't let a little dream get in the way of anything. Dreams are suppose to be happy and fun. I think yours was just a nightmare or something.."""
5206,Fireflies and Wildflowers (Me and Marco),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29151&start=120,2013-07-14T22:06:21,Marco,"Lilly sniffed as she let herself into Jin's arms. ""I don't want anything to happen, you do not deserve it my little fox"" she said exhausted. ""Why do they not give you a chance? They kill you without proof of your acts, its not fair"" she said sullenly. Rubbing her eyes, she closed them as she put her head on his chest. ""Thank you for being here and I am- I am sorry for being a big baby..."" she said laughing."
5207,Fireflies and Wildflowers (Me and Marco),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29151&start=120,2013-07-14T22:11:12,Little Dove,"""It's because a long time ago, Gumiho's would invade villages and homes, killing families for food sources... Then people started to get smarter and some became Gumiho Hunters. Killing Gumiho's is like giving payback for all the wrong we did in the past.."" he sighed. ""That's why our profile has to be low.. So we don't get caught..."" He stared at the floor for a bit, rubbing his eyes tiredly. ""Nothing much we can do but constantly move around... My parents were killed by a Hunter when I was young. Lived in this village ever since without any sort of knowledge about the world, the humans, nothing... I learned it all myself through time growing up.. You could say my childhood was lonely and dangerous. And it probably would have been still if you hadn't moved here..."""
5208,Fireflies and Wildflowers (Me and Marco),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29151&start=120,2013-07-14T22:45:58,Marco,"Lilly looked up at Jin as he spoke. UN-able to stop herself she raised up and brushed his mouth with hers. Before she could kiss him fully she turned her head in guilt. ""I am so sorry Jin, you just have been here for me, and no one has been here for me in a long time so- oh god what is wrong with me..."" she murmured, not able to look him in the eye. ""I know you do not think of me in that way, so if you want to leave, no one is stopping you..."" she whispered with a pained tone. Covering her forehead with her left hand she swiped it down her face to clean off the sweat the built up."
5209,Fireflies and Wildflowers (Me and Marco),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29151&start=120,2013-07-14T22:56:28,Little Dove,"Jin blinked a bit by what Lilly had done, staring at her for a bit. Then ever so slowly, he leaned down and kissed the corner of her mouth gently. He pulled away and said, ""Always doing something foolish"" he sighed, a small smile on his face. ""People haven't been with you for a long time, people haven't been with me my entire life. I think I suffered a little longer than you.."" he admitted."
5210,Fireflies and Wildflowers (Me and Marco),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29151&start=120,2013-07-14T23:05:06,Marco,"When Jin kissed the corner of her mouth she started to feel warm and light inside. But what Jin said next only fueled what she said earlier more potent. ""Your right, I am spoiled, I am reckless, I don't deserve the feelings I hold for you but you deserve someone whom understands you better"" she stopped and took a breath as she let her head fall back so that she was laying over Jins legs. Looking across the room she looked at the Gumiho plush. ""You are also right, I am foolish, I was foolish to do that, but I have to say I don't regret almost kissing you..."" she narrowed her eyes as she said the next words. ""I just regret you have to endure my twisted emotions."""
5211,Fireflies and Wildflowers (Me and Marco),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29151&start=120,2013-07-14T23:24:01,Little Dove,"""Well, you're a interesting human, I think I can cope with your 'twisted' emotions."" he smiled. ""But you're only spoiled and reckless because you choose to be. You can change who you are if you give yourself a chance"" he sighed, resting a hand gently on Lilly's shoulder. ""Well.. I guess you won't know unless you try, right?"" he stared up at the ceiling for a bit, then down at Lilly. ""But.. why were you asking those mating and Gumiho children questions? Were you that curious?"""
5212,Fireflies and Wildflowers (Me and Marco),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29151&start=120,2013-07-14T23:44:27,Marco,"Lilly looked away shy embarrassed beyond belief. ""I can't change who I am, I mean- I could take a shot at it, if you don't like how I act now, and I know I don't along with you... I will try to change"" she murmured to her self in a scolding manner. ""So were should we start- no- I can't change who I am because of how I feel, even if I change how I act, it will not stop my actions toward you, and I think we both know this..."" closing her eyes and breathing through her nose. Lilly covered her face with her hands. ""I am not just under the control of your charms, we have already established this, so I am sorry..."" she said to him nervously. ""I know this is going to turn out badly, with me falling on your back and something happening or such like we have discussed, so if you want to stop being near me for those reasons... well... I could not blame you!"" she said, self punishing herself."
5213,Fireflies and Wildflowers (Me and Marco),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29151&start=120,2013-07-14T23:53:16,Little Dove,"Jin sighed, slowly reaching out his hands to gently hold Lily's wrists, pulling them away from her face so he could look at her. ""You don't need to be so hard on yourself. You're fine just the way you are, you don't need to change."" Jin gave her a small smile, then let go of her wrists. ""Also, you probably should change out of your swimsuit. All the skin you're showing.. Is kind of getting to me"" he whispered the last part, not going to mention what about him was making him feel this way. ""I could go after you at any given moment"" he warned, a smile playing on his lips as he leaned down, his face just a couple of inches from Lilly's."
5214,Fireflies and Wildflowers (Me and Marco),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29151&start=120,2013-07-15T00:02:52,Marco,"Lilly was entranced by him. She new she should move but she could not move away. Looking at his eyes, she wondered what he meant by all she should cover up. When it dawned on her about what he meant. She finally came to her senses but had no room to move. Turning her head instead, Lilly laughed a fake laughed. ""Ha, ha, very funny Jin, now stop teasing me, you could have kissed me before but you did not so I highly doubt you would do it now just to spite me..."" when she looked into his eyes she became nervous. ""You are just teasing me, right?"" she asked innocently."
5215,Fireflies and Wildflowers (Me and Marco),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29151&start=120,2013-07-15T00:16:03,Little Dove,"Jin looked at Lilly, entrancing her. ""I don't know... I'm starting to grow bored..."" he said, slowly fixing his position so that he was on top of her, looking down at her. He leaned towards her and whispered in her ear ""You don't seem to heed my warnings very well... Even though I gave you many chances.."" His eyes flashed a bright blue, staring at her. ""I don't think I can hold back anymore. I think you're the one tempting me..."" He fixed his position again so that he was lying on her, his face just inches from her. ""But you are a curious human, no? Gumiho's can be curious too.. Very curious..."" he whispered."
5216,Fireflies and Wildflowers (Me and Marco),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29151&start=120,2013-07-15T00:26:45,Marco,"""I am sorry, I just don't like to listen..."" Lilly said in a saucy tone. Struggling a little, Lilly narrowed her eyes as she looked into his. ""Come on, don't I revolt you at all?"" she asked smiling. ""I am sure you would not want to kiss someone such as me, besides... if you do you are not really giving much of a choice..."" she murmured as her heart beat quickened. UN-able to do anything about it, Lilly glared at him in a teasing and fake way. ""Do it if you so wish to then"" she said, none believing he would actually do it. As she laid down under him looking up at his face for a few more moments. She figured she was right ""See, Jin, I new you would not do it."""
5217,Fireflies and Wildflowers (Me and Marco),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29151&start=120,2013-07-15T00:32:29,Little Dove,"Jin watched her carefully, listening to what she was saying. But it was in a matter of seconds after her smart remark did he kiss her and not stop, biting her lip a couple of times. He had warned her many times, and those many times she did not listen. Though, it would kind of be her fault for allowing him to do this. He pressed himself against her, then pulled away from the kiss, staring at her in the eyes with his blue Gumiho eyes. ""I gave you chances... I thought Humans would be quick to learn..."" he leaned towards Lilly's neck, his fangs brushing against her neck. He did not hesitate to lick it a little either."
5218,Fireflies and Wildflowers (Me and Marco),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29151&start=120,2013-07-15T01:33:24,Marco,"Lilly looked at Jin incredulously as he actually kissed her. Not caring about the biting, Lilly looked over as he moved to her neck. ""You did not really let me up to move..."" she murmured as he licked her neck. As Jin's fangs brushed against her neck she let out a squeal. Her heart beating really fast, she closed her eyes. ""Your not going to bite me are you?"" she said, sort of getting a little frightened and nervous. Lilly opened her eyes wide and squeaked a little. ""What are you doing Jin? I did not move because I literally was immobilized...""  she said, her voice getting higher. ""That and you are incredibly hard to move-"" Lilly had to stop talking as to not cry out in distress of getting nervous."
5219,Fireflies and Wildflowers (Me and Marco),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29151&start=120,2013-07-15T01:42:41,Little Dove,"Jin stopped what he was doing and pulled his head away to look at Lilly in the eyes. He tilted his head a bit, curiosity taking over him. ""You should have listened to my warnings.."" he said, lying practically on her, and his head was back to her neck. His fangs brushed against her neck again, the tips just barely touching her skin.  His hands were holding each of Lilly's wrists. ""I thought you would have liked this.. Why? Are you afraid of me?"" he whispered to her. ""You seemed so happy... Don't be scared"" he whispered soothingly and entrancing her again. Course for him, it seemed his heart wanted to take him over instead of what his mind really wanted."
5220,Fireflies and Wildflowers (Me and Marco),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29151&start=120,2013-07-15T01:54:19,Marco,"Lilly could not stop him she new, she could not stop herself. Her hands turning to fists. She clenched her teeth before biting her lip. ""I- wanted it to be-"" she stopped, short of breath. ""I wanted it to be special- not-"" her heart nearly felt as though it would leap out of her chest. Gasping for breath, Lilly's knees and legs twisted and turned in an effort. ""Can't you stop, what if my parents- what if-"" she stopped again. Her eyes staring at the ceiling she gasped a couple times. ""Please... I can't- I can't, breath-Ji- Jin"" she stuttered seriously."
5221,Fireflies and Wildflowers (Me and Marco),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29151&start=120,2013-07-15T02:03:16,Little Dove,"Jin stared at Lilly for a moment, till he could tell something wasn't right. His eyes returned to their brown color and he backed off. ""S-Sorry.."" he said, feeling bad. ""I-I didn't mean to.. you know.. I was just..."" He didn't know what to say, he felt bad about how it could have gone the wrong way. Slowly he poked Lilly's cheek. ""Hey.. I'm really sorry.."" he said,lying down next to her, lying on his back and also staring up at the ceiling. ""I knew my powers were acting strange... I didn't mean to have entranced you like that.. I kind of entranced myself too.."""
5222,Fireflies and Wildflowers (Me and Marco),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29151&start=120,2013-07-15T02:11:35,Marco,"Lilly looked at him, her heart still racing. She still had to clench the bed to keep calm and steady. ""Well, you know your stuff"" she said out of breath. ""It was just the wrong time, I was not ready, I don't think you were ready ether..."" she said as she looked over at him. Forcing herself to stop moving she crouched into a ball and laid don with her head on his stomach. ""Maybe when you actually care about me that way, but you do not right now, do you"" she said seriously, her breathing going steadier. ""I do not know if you entranced me, I felt, the same I guess, but you did look kinda different..."" she said to him."
5223,Fireflies and Wildflowers (Me and Marco),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29151&start=120,2013-07-15T02:19:19,Little Dove,"""Different?"" Jin said, blinking. ""Aish.. It must have been the lust that Gumiho's seem to always want. It takes over our minds and we can't think for ourselves..."" he sighed. ""I... I guess you caught it in time. If you hadn't.. I probably would have screwed you over..."" he stared up at the ceiling, feeling a bit bad about himself. ""I must be a bad person if I was doing that.. And I do care for you, just in a friendship kind of way... But as a Gumiho, when those Lust moments take over, I just don't think about anything else than what my body wants... I guess I'm the reckless fool.."" he had a sad look on his face, like the look a dog would have when they knew they did something wrong."
5224,Fireflies and Wildflowers (Me and Marco),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29151&start=120,2013-07-15T02:34:21,Marco,"Lilly frowned slightly. ""Is there anyway to control our emotions in anyway that does not involve us almost doing it?"" she laughed slightly. Feeling guilty for bringing these emotions upon Jin. Lilly looked up at him with her wild eyes. ""Did you want to do it? get it over with, I mean, is there any way to control it besides go through with this stuff..."" she asked with a questioning tone in her voice."
5225,Fireflies and Wildflowers (Me and Marco),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29151&start=120,2013-07-15T02:40:52,Little Dove,"Jin sighed, rubbing his forehead with his hand. ""I don't think there is a way. It just happens on it's own..."" he told her. ""If there was a way, I would have warned you about that too, but sadly there is not.."" He then turned his head to look down at Lilly, ""I don't know if I wanted to do it or not.. My emotions are a bit whacked out right now. I feel that I may be a bad person if I stay here with you... Who knows what could happen to us if this continues.."" he said, looking sad. ""I'm sorry, Lilly. I didn't mean to almost do it with you.. I should have taken your feelings to heart, but I guess I was dumb enough not to.."""
5226,Fireflies and Wildflowers (Me and Marco),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29151&start=140,2013-07-15T03:56:39,Marco,"Lilly smiled as if it was no big deal. ""Its no problem, not yet anyway"" she sighed. ""I hope we can get our thoughts in check before we make a mistake"" she said seriously. ""I don't know what my mom and dad would say if they found out I was impregnated by a fox and was going to have a fox baby"" she smiled strangely at the thought then made a joke in an imitation of her fathers voice. ""Lilly, bad girl... no weird magical fox pets that you birth in the house..."" she sighed as she felt the feelings built up in her from when Jin was kissing her neck pass and leave her."
5227,Fireflies and Wildflowers (Me and Marco),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29151&start=140,2013-07-15T04:05:55,Little Dove,"""I'm pretty sure that if your parents found out, I would probably be killed..."" he said, sitting up on the bed. ""If they talk about it out in the open around here, a hunter will be bound to excavate this whole village and kill me.."" He rested his hands in his lap, staring at them for awhile. ""I guess all Gumiho's just have that sexual urge I guess.."" he shrugged. His tails then started to show, waving around. ""If I could think of a way to prevent it from happening..."" he sighed."
5228,Fireflies and Wildflowers (Me and Marco),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29151&start=140,2013-07-15T04:29:07,Marco,"Lilly smiled softly as she felt herself tire. ""I don't think we can stop it, some day, it will probably happen..."" she murmured, exhausted. ""I know you don't want it to, I don't want it to happen how it was going to happen, but I know ether way we will probably have something happen eventually that is in that way."" Focusing on Jin she closed her eyes. ""I just hope we can put things back to normal and have it happen on our own hands not your Gumiho's terms..."" she murmured as she fell half asleep in the inner part of his arm."
5229,Fireflies and Wildflowers (Me and Marco),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29151&start=140,2013-07-15T04:36:58,Little Dove,"Jin watched Lilly, listening to her. He watched her drift off to sleep. ""I may never know when that is... But I'll take your word for it.."" he said quietly, lying down and pulling Lilly close to him, burying his face in her neck. He closed his eyes and started to drift off to sleep as well. If what Lilly was saying was true, well he would have to let his heart decide on the emotions. Besides, he was already falling in love with Lilly. His mind knew it, but his heart was still trying to receive the message."
5230,Fireflies and Wildflowers (Me and Marco),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29151&start=140,2013-07-15T19:31:06,Marco,"Lilly drifted to sleep completely. In the crook of Jins arm, she was kept steady so she did not move. Lilly had a dream. She was walking through a forest, the reason for going there gone. She admired the scenery. There was tree's, birds, flowers, white foxes- wait, White foxes?! Lilly looked back in the spot where the fox was. When she caught sight of it she began to give chase. ""Come back! I do not want to hurt you!"" she yelled as loud as she could. Eventually, she caught up to it in a small clearing. She crouched down slowly ""It's okay, I do not want to hurt you... I just want to-"" she stopped speaking as she saw more, larger Foxes come out of the woods. Backing away slowly, she let out a strangled scream as they jumped at her, and tore at her flesh.<br/><br/>Lilly woke up in a flash, only to succumb to her UN-restful sleep again. Tossing and turning, she finally got to a point were she did not care. She let them attack her just so she could rest at the slightest."
5231,Fireflies and Wildflowers (Me and Marco),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29151&start=140,2013-07-15T19:39:16,Little Dove,"Jin was sleeping just fine, a more welcoming dream entered his resting time. He was dreaming that he was sitting on a dock that overlooked the ocean. A beautiful sunset off in the distance that turned the sky different colors. Pink, yellow, orange, purple. He was in his White fox form, staring up at the sky. It was all peaceful and calm, until he turned his head and there stood a hunter with a Rifle. It didn't take long for Jin to run away, but only to be chased by the hunter through the woods, then he heard a gunshot go off and Jin himself was down and out.<br/><br/>When morning came, Jin was still asleep, questioning his own dream and trying to find ways around the hunter. Course dreams only went the way they wanted to, so Jin was having no luck on that. Instead, he just lied there and rested comfortably, in his little fox form."
5232,Fireflies and Wildflowers (Me and Marco),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29151&start=140,2013-07-15T19:45:06,Marco,"Lilly sat up quietly. Shaking from her dream, she looked down at Jin. Smiling and giggling to her self despite her earlier dream. She took her plush from the end of the bed. Placing it next to him, she made a joke on how much they look the same. Sitting down beside Jin, she cuddled with him and the plush. She was not in the mood for this day. She had no idea why, but it started to feel as if it was the old days. When they were traveling everywhere. She prayed to god that they would not leave this town. Despite all of the close calls she and Jin have had."
5233,Fireflies and Wildflowers (Me and Marco),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29151&start=140,2013-07-15T19:52:14,Little Dove,"Jin was still sleepy, though feeling Lilly cuddle him, he felt rather safe where he was. He lifted his head and nuzzled her neck a bit before licking her cheek and rested his head on her chest. Though to him, he found it rather soft and did not hesitate to lie down on her chest. Jin loved soft things, he always had a habit of cuddling them, no matter what it was. He yawned, his sharp fangs showing before going back to sleep."
5234,Fireflies and Wildflowers (Me and Marco),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29151&start=140,2013-07-15T20:13:42,Marco,"Lilly brushed him softly with her hand. Smiling, she thought about her dream. When a single tear slid down her cheek, she wiped it away quickly and wiped it on the bed. She would just savior this moment. No need to be sad, there was no need to get teary, it was just pleasant. But she could not shake the shiver that went down her spine as she remembered the dream unwillingly. Stretching up, she kissed Jin on top of the furry head. Ignoring it when the thoughts came back to her. Jin looked allot like that little fox... she could not help thinking. Did she deep down inside, think that Jin was trapping her in a corner. Ready to use for food whenever he wanted. She continued to caress him. Ignoring the nagging feel at the back of her over sized worry meter of a skull."
5235,Fireflies and Wildflowers (Me and Marco),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29151&start=140,2013-07-15T20:26:25,Little Dove,"Jin yawned again, liking the feeling of being petted. It felt nice, and he did not hesitate to rub himself against her as he slept. His paws stretched out, touching her arm. His tails moved every now and then. Eventually he did roll onto his back, relaxing more. Course, this was just Jin's cute fox form. He hoped Lilly would never have to see the other form that was used for killing and destruction."
5236,Fireflies and Wildflowers (Me and Marco),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29151&start=140,2013-07-15T20:35:04,Marco,"Lilly rubbed the white foxes belly. Should she tell Jin about her dream. If she told him, maybe he could tell her what it meant. But he would most likely take it in the worst way and stop being her friend. ""No, I can't tell him..."" she murmured to herself as she rubbed the foxes white pale belly and as she nuzzled him with her nose. She needed Jin, and he could not be here if she scarred him away by making him think it was his fault that she was having these dreams. After a few more moments. Lilly closed her eyes and felt were Jin had been playing with neck. Biting her lip, she remembered what he was doing in a detailed manner. Was that why she was dreaming of getting eaten by foxes. Were they representing Jin?"
5237,Fireflies and Wildflowers (Me and Marco),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29151&start=140,2013-07-15T20:46:50,Little Dove,"Jin felt Lilly rubbing his stomach, and he could not help but laugh. A fox's laugh was always the strangest but cutest thing ever. His form soon returned to his human form, lying there on his back. Whether as fox or human, being petted always made him feel better. He did not hesitate to nuzzle her neck again, his white tails swishing around every now and then. He was slowly waking up, but quickly went back to sleep. The constant struggle of staying awake versus sleeping. Whenever animals did it, it was considered cute. Jin however, his mind could not make up what it wanted to do."
5238,Fireflies and Wildflowers (Me and Marco),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29151&start=140,2013-07-15T21:02:19,Marco,"Lilly new something weird was going on. So she picked Jin up and placed him on the bed. Deciding to go for a bath, she moved out of her room quietly and tip toed down the hall way. She did not want to wake anybody up. So she closed the door and stuffed a towel in the crack at the bottom of the door. Standing straight and turning around, she looked in the mirror. Sighing as she realized she was still wearing the bathing suit. She took it off delicately and started the bath. As it was filling up, she through her bathing suit in a washer to the left of her but left it off. Silently, she stepped into the bath and turned the tap off. Soaking in the water, she let herself lay her head back and close her eyes."
5239,Fireflies and Wildflowers (Me and Marco),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29151&start=140,2013-07-16T01:02:56,Little Dove,"Jin lied there on the empty bed, sleeping quietly. After a few minutes or so, he started to wake up. He sat up and looked around, seeing that Lilly wasn't there. Where did she go? He wanted to go look for her, but he knew he couldn't leave the room, especially if her family was around. So he stayed where he was. That was, until he heard the sound of footsteps coming towards the room. Jin's instincts told him to hide, so he shifted into the small white fox form and hid under Lilly's bed in the corner. He could see that it was Lilly's parents. His heart was beating fast. If they found him, his life would be over."
5240,Fireflies and Wildflowers (Me and Marco),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29151&start=140,2013-07-17T06:39:28,Marco,"Lilly heard a quick noise. Nothing unusual, at least it would be if Jin was here though. Basicly jumping out of the tub, she grabbed a towel and wrapped it around her UN-mentionables. Opening the bathroom door she quickly ran down the hall and into her room. When she saw mom and dad there she glarred at them.<br/>""Get out of my room! I don't care if you own this house you don't go in my room"" she said as she grabbed them by the arm and brought them out.<br/><br/>""We just want to talk honey..."" her mother started.<br/><br/>""No! I know what you are going to say, and I will not leave!"" she yelled as she uttered a curse, going back to her room she looked around. Where was Jin? She wondered. Walking over to her drawer of clothing, she pulled out a black straight skirt that reached up her thighs and a white tank top. Releasing her towel, she sat on the bed and put on her skirt. Then walking back over to the drawers put the white tank top on. Once again she glanced around for Jin."
5241,Fireflies and Wildflowers (Me and Marco),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29151&start=140,2013-07-17T06:44:02,Little Dove,"Jin was still hiding under the bed, watching what was going on. He stayed where he was, afraid to come out in fear that they would come back. But when he saw that it was just Lilly, he made a small whimper like sound, staying under the bed in the corner in  his fox form. He was smart to hide, but he was still afraid to come back out. He didn't want to be found, to be caught or to be killed. Death was what he feared the most in his life."
5242,Fireflies and Wildflowers (Me and Marco),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29151&start=140,2013-07-18T03:32:20,Marco,"Lilly stopped dead in her tracks as she heard a whimpering sound. Sitting on the bed, she tried to disern where it was coming from, as she heard it again, she froze. Rolling her feet back onto her bed, she twister so her belly was against the material. Folding down over the side, she looked under and saw a pair of eyes. ""Jin..."" she sighed with relief, closing her eyes as she uttered the name gratefully. ""What are you doing under there? come back out!"" she pleaded tiredly."
5243,Fireflies and Wildflowers (Me and Marco),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29151&start=140,2013-07-18T03:38:54,Little Dove,"Jin looked at Lilly for a moment, then at the door. He was seeing if anyone would come in, but after waiting for a minute, he slowly crawled out from under the bed, hopping up onto it. He shook himself to get rid of any dust that may have been lingering under the bed and sat down. His ears flicked a bit as he looked at Lilly. ""Sorry.. Your parents came in and I didn't know what to do.. I didn't want you to get in trouble or anything so I hid..."" his ears folded back, lowering his head as if he had done something wrong. ""I didn't mean to make you worry..."""
5244,Fireflies and Wildflowers (Me and Marco),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29151&start=140,2013-07-18T04:10:53,Marco,"Lilly smiled softly, then pushed her nose into his fur. Moving her head back, she twisted around again to lay on the bed. Taking her toe, she brushed it against his fur neck lightly before setting it back down. ""No need to be sorry my little fox..."" she murmured. Patting her chest, she signaled for Jin to sit on it. ""Coke here, I will calm you down"" she said calmly. ""And I promise that I will not let my parents harm or make you worry"" she murmured, her tone turning into that if a friendly one."
5245,Fireflies and Wildflowers (Me and Marco),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29151&start=140,2013-07-18T04:16:37,Little Dove,"Jin hesitated for a moment, looking at the door again. Then he slowly moved over towards Lilly, lying down curled up on a pillow. ""I always worry.. That is something I cannot change about me.."" he said. If I could, it would have been gone long ago. Till then, I will remain worrying about anything and everything that bothers me."" Maybe it was best for Jin to rest, or even take a walk or something to ease his mind. If he could distract himself, then that would be best."
5246,Fireflies and Wildflowers (Me and Marco),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29151&start=160,2013-07-18T04:40:23,Marco,"Lilly shrugged as Jin moved on a pillow. Staring intently up, she focused on her dream from earlier. Deciding on a new course of action, she curled her arm around Jin's small singular form, and cuddled with him. ""I had another dream..."" she decided to Murmur. ""It was about a little fox, a white one, looked just like you... Anyway, I chased it through the woods, only to find it crouching calmly in a clearing..."" becoming less calm as the dream came back to her, she let her grasp loosen on Jin. ""Then bigger foxes came out from around me... They-"" she stopped, hard of breathing just like yesterday, she rolled in the opposite direction of Jin and decided to let him sleep."
5247,Fireflies and Wildflowers (Me and Marco),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29151&start=160,2013-07-18T04:47:22,Little Dove,"Jin turned his head slightly when he heard Lilly talking about her dream. He could understand what the dream was about. The smaller fox was probably him, the larger foxes symbolized as the actual Gumiho. The monster that was inside him. ""Your probably still afraid of me.."" he whispered. ""Your dream was talking about how you may see me as some innocent person. But I turn out to just be luring you and i'm a complete monster.. a beast.."" he sighed, his ears folding back. ""Maybe we can take a walk in town if you want to clear your mind.."" he offered, getting up and hopping off the bed. His form shifted back to his human form and he stood there, looking at her. ""We can go for a walk, if you want.."""
5248,Fireflies and Wildflowers (Me and Marco),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29151&start=160,2013-07-18T05:09:55,Marco,"Lilly smiled softly. Standing up, she brushed down her skirt so it was not twisted in every which way and direction. ""Sure, I think that would be great, I could use some fresh air..."" she murmured as she scratched the back of her neck. Waking down the hall, she noticed her parents and brother were gone again. Not even bothering to check the note, she left the house and backed up for Jin to lead the way. ""You go ahead Jin, I will follow"" sh said seriously as he cane outside."
5249,Fireflies and Wildflowers (Me and Marco),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29151&start=160,2013-07-18T05:15:51,Little Dove,"Jin followed Lilly carefully outside, once outside, he looked around for a bit. ""I'm trying to remember which way the town was.."" he said, embarrassed. ""I think it's that way.."" he pointed and started to walk, making sure that Lilly was following. They had to go through the forest first, lucky there was a path that led to town. All they had to do was follow it. ""So... that dream must have been scary for you, huh?"" he asked, sparking up a conversation. ""I'm sorry you had to have a dream like that.. It was probably because of me, that you started to worry a lot. Your brain worried so much, it created visuals of things.."""
5250,Fireflies and Wildflowers (Me and Marco),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29151&start=160,2013-07-18T05:27:06,Marco,"Lilly scratched her head. ""No, it feels more like I am being self pain inflicted, making myself see these dreams so I can try and stop my feelings for Gimiho, it's not working, obviously..."" she murmured as she smiled at Jin. ""The dream was scary, the first two times, but it sort of stopped being scarry after the third wake up call in a row, trust me, constant sudden death can get boring..."" she laughed as she smiled nicly at Jin. ""Did you have any dreams?"" she asked, looking a round."
5251,Fireflies and Wildflowers (Me and Marco),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29151&start=160,2013-07-18T05:31:27,Little Dove,"""Yeah.. I've had some sudden death dreams too. Course, unlike you, I always get scared by them. Always wake up to them..."" he sighed. ""Last one I had involved me sitting on a dock, watching the sunset. You would think it was peaceful. Till a random Hunter comes out of nowhere and shoots me..."" he feels a bit frightened just by saying it, but Lilly was curious, she asked so he answered. The two continued walking around in the forest, almost to the town. ""I guess monsters like me even get scared by nightmares.."" he admitted."
5252,Fireflies and Wildflowers (Me and Marco),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29151&start=160,2013-07-18T05:45:06,Marco,"Lilly rolled her eyes. Pushing him against a tree she held him fast. ""I don't care if you are dangerous or strong, I just need to say one thing to you..."" she cussed as she became angry. ""You keep blaming yourself whenever I get scared or hurt, you hurt yourself emotionally just to make me feel better... I am flattered you feel the need to be blaming yourself instead of me but quite frankly I am tired of your self inflicting as I am with my own."" Holding him tigger she used her body as leverage to keep him there. ""If you want me to call you a monster and hate you or hunt you even tough you think you don't want that, you do deep down inside, and that is because you are stating to feel the same about me as I sid I did that one day ago, so cut the act...."" she said in a half mad voice and half calm voice."
5253,Fireflies and Wildflowers (Me and Marco),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29151&start=160,2013-07-18T05:58:03,Little Dove,"Jin stared at Lilly, surprised by what she was telling him. He didn't know what to say, because his feelings were true. ""I'm not doing any act.. I'm dead serious..."" he started. ""I care alot about you. I hate the fact that I am what I am. I never wanted to be what I am, and even though I try really hard to ignore it.. My instincts kick in and I just seem to make you mad or upset or uncomfortable. I don't want to do that.. I was born with problems and issues as a child. I've been scarred for life because of incidents that took place at a time where kids should not have to experience it.."" He slowly pushed Lilly of of him in a gentle way. ""I'm just saying what is true from my heart. If you won't accept the emotions that I have towards you, or the emotions I am trying to hide away from you to protect you.. Then maybe I shouldn't even be doing this."" He  stood there for a moment, looking at the ground. ""No friends my entire life, parents killed in front of my eyes, things that I am forced to do to survive... I never wanted to be a killing machine but now your just making it difficult. And the fact that I always get these sudden urges.. These urges to kill whenever your around... that I shouldn't have... I hold back because I care about you, Lilly. But maybe I'm just trying too hard to make you feel better..""<br/><br/>He seemed to be both mad and upset. And the way that things were going, didn't seem like it was going to change anytime soon. With that, he turned around, his back facing Lilly. His form shifted to not that of the small fox, but of the Gumiho. The big fox that she had seen in her dream. His eyes were a fierce yellow in color. He looked at her for a moment, then spoke, ""A true monster who hides all his urges and constantly struggles to keep the one he loves alive.. Can never last that long to say the true words from his heart."" He looked up at the dark sky for a moment. ""I must have been a bad person to you from the start. And I know you've been wanting to hear these words... I love you a lot, Lilly. But everything is just building up.. And I don't want anything happening to you because of me..."" There was a long pause. ""I'm sorry"" he said finally before rushing off into the forest, gone and out of sight."
5254,Fireflies and Wildflowers (Me and Marco),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29151&start=160,2013-07-18T06:09:51,Marco,"Lilly dropped to the ground. Overwhelmed. No tears came though, she was becoming the old Lilly. The Lilly that did not care about anything. Lilly did not say Jin was acting, she only used the word in the meaning, ""cut it out"" or ""stop it"" she did not mean that he was acting about his life. Lilly stood up softly and walked back. She took the side trail that led to the flowers on the hill. Climbing up the side, she let herself fall against the tree, not moving, not really thinking about anything besides her little fox, Jin. Who was now her white fox, no- not hers- he was his own- Jin was just. Fool into thinking that the Gumiho owned him, when in turth he owned the Gumiho. Looking calmly out and about the small town. Lilly sat there in tune with the wildflowers, with the Fireflys and Wildflowers. And admired calmly on how beautiful they were."
5255,Fireflies and Wildflowers (Me and Marco),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29151&start=160,2013-07-18T06:17:23,Little Dove,"Jin was wandering the forest alone this time, in his Gumiho form. He didn't like the fact that he snapped at Lilly that way, he was just trying to prove a point. He warned her many times before on how dangerous he was, now that she knew, he could never show his face to her ever again. It would be like this for awhile, so he decided to go somewhere where he would not be found. Jin found a large and deep cave, deciding that he would just spend his time there for awhile. He lied down on the cold, hard ground and closed his eyes, drifting off to sleep. If a Hunter were to find him, he would not care anymore, if Lilly were to go and find him, he would not hold back."
5256,Fireflies and Wildflowers (Me and Marco),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29151&start=160,2013-07-18T06:33:34,Marco,"Lilly smiled softly at the Fire flys. After a quick abnormally calm thought. Lilly moved home and retreved her White Gumiho plush. Holding it carlessly in her hand. She moved out in the direction that Jin went. She did not care if Jin killed her. She did not care if he threatened her. Following the broken brush and foot prints she came to a cave. Walking in that cave, she moved to the figure that was Jin and threw the Gumiho plush at his feet. Still wearing her skirt and white tanktop, she walked up to Jin and took one of his paws. Placing a few claws on the lip of her shirts top part, right where her breast that covered her heart was. She looked at Jin with only what was explained as being at complete peace with herself.<br/>""Do it..."" she said calmly and collectivly, with a strange and alluring intensness in her blue eyes."
5257,Fireflies and Wildflowers (Me and Marco),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29151&start=160,2013-07-18T06:41:48,Little Dove,"Jin awoke to find Lilly there, this only gave him stress. He looked at where his paw was and immediately took it away. ""Get out of here.."" he said rather harsh, looking away from her. ""You know what I am, you know what I'm capable of doing... You're just asking for suicide.."" He got up and moved out of the cave where he had more space for himself. ""Just... leave me alone.. You can't fix anything when I've already destroyed it... I'm a monster, Lilly. All I am good for is destroying and killing..."" He looked like he was holding back, but it wouldn't be long for him to get ticked off and maybe fight back."
5258,Fireflies and Wildflowers (Me and Marco),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29151&start=160,2013-07-18T06:53:32,Marco,"Lilly looked up at him and spoke Tonelessly. ""Do I look like I care about what you are thinking you are, you let the Gumiho rule you, because despite what It causes, it allows you to believe in something, it maintanes order among you..."" she said forcefully. ""I have lost my spark aong time ago Jin, constinantly losing everything I have known, you gab me hope, when you left, I realized I had promised myself sub consciously that I would put myself in your cause, help you see through your blindness."" Walking toward him without fear, she took his paw again. Placing It on the ridge of her shirt and on her heart at the same time. ""So what will it be, me, or your attempts at order Jin, you have controled I'd before, you are just afraid to lose what it defines."""
5259,Fireflies and Wildflowers (Me and Marco),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29151&start=160,2013-07-18T06:53:32,Marco,"Lilly looked up at him and spoke Tonelessly. ""Do I look like I care about what you are thinking you are, you let the Gumiho rule you, because despite what It causes, it allows you to believe in something, it maintanes order among you..."" she said forcefully. ""I have lost my spark aong time ago Jin, constinantly losing everything I have known, you gab me hope, when you left, I realized I had promised myself sub consciously that I would put myself in your cause, help you see through your blindness."" Walking toward him without fear, she took his paw again. Placing It on the ridge of her shirt and on her heart at the same time. ""So what will it be, me, or your attempts at order Jin, you have controled I'd before, you are just afraid to lose what it defines."""
5260,Fireflies and Wildflowers (Me and Marco),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29151&start=160,2013-07-18T07:03:09,Little Dove,"Jin shook his head, ""No, I know what I am. I've been this way ever since.. I just thought I could hold back for awhile. But I could never do it long enough."" He started to get this anger, this hatred growing up inside him. He looked at his paw that was on her chest and then forcefully pushed her to the ground, holding her down with force. He loomed over her, his eyes glaring at her. ""I thought that if I held out... Maybe I could find my true feelings. But it turns out that a Gumiho and a human can never be together. The Gumiho always rules over and the human always dies..."" His claws started to slowly dig into Lilly's skin, slowly breaking skin. He growled at her, baring his fangs. ""Animals and monsters alike can never hold back their instincts. It's what comes naturally, what is bred into them.."" He was about to sink his fangs into her neck when he heard a loud gunshot sound. And in that split second he heard it, felt something hit and go through his side. It was strong enough to knock him back, hitting the hard wall of the outside part of the cave. He fell to the ground, not moving. It was uncertain if he was dead or knocked out and faintly breathing.<br/><br/>A good 20 or so feet away stood a man in dark clothing, a Shotgun in his hand. ""He didn't hurt ya too much, did he?"" the hunter said. ""Damn beasts think they're sly.."" he kicked Jin's limp body. ""Guess we can only tell what good will come from killin' these beasts off.. Cause nothing but trouble, even back then.."" he sighed."
5261,Fireflies and Wildflowers (Me and Marco),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29151&start=160,2013-07-18T07:13:45,Marco,"Lilly stood up slowly. Loss of happiness. loss of pain. Loss of envy. But not loss of love,she thought as she bent over the Gumiho and ripped a piece of her shirt off. Turning slightly she glarred comicl at the man and forcefully told him to leave. Having troubles, she dragged Jin into the cave and looked at the wound. Taking her nail, she parted it to look inside, the bullet went through. She concluded calmly.<br/>Ripping off more shredds if her shirt. She wrapped Jins wound and found some of the flowers Jin used to heal her. Turning them to powder, she then put it on the wound on ether side. Wrapping it again, she laid down on Jin and hoped he would heal, hoped he would come back to her. ""Jin, I forgive you..."" she said softly and quietly... Love flitting her her heart as she cared and slept by Him"
5262,Fireflies and Wildflowers (Me and Marco),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29151&start=160,2013-07-18T07:19:56,Little Dove,"Jin could feel a lot of pain coursing through him right now. But it was already too much for him to handle. He knew where the Hunter was, he knew that if he showed his true form that he could end his own suffering. He had been suffering like this for years, and finally, maybe he could rest in peace. Jin slowly moved his head weakly towards Lilly and didn't hesitate to lick her cheek. A Gumiho's kiss. Ever so slowly he lied his head back down. Throughout that night, Jin did not survive the night and passed away. His only wish was to be buried atop that Hill he always had spent his time on. By that time, the Sunflower he had planted a few days ago, was in full bloom."
5263,Fireflies and Wildflowers (Me and Marco),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29151&start=160,2013-07-18T07:37:52,Marco,"Lilly woke up to find Jin gone. At first she could not comprehend. But then by the time she did she was pounding on his chest yelling at him to wake up. That she could not live without him. It was the next night, that she brought Jin up to the hill with the sun flower seed grown.<br/><br/>Lilly crouched over the buried Jin. Her handy work. The sun flower hanging over the grave of her little white fox. Three days she cried. Three more days until she had the courage to retrieve the plush from. The cave. Now, Lilly is sleeping atop Jins flower field- no- her flower field. Sitting beside his grave, she spoke to him under his grave of how the fireflys loved the wildflowers. And. On how she was the firefly that lost its way from the wild flower... She lost Jin<br/><br/><br/>Who new that they could be described as Fireflies and Wildflowers..."
5264,Fireflies and Wildflowers (Me and Marco),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29151&start=20,2013-07-09T20:18:50,Little Dove,"Jin was lying there under the tree, trying to doze off and sleep. The worries of Lily figuring out who he was, was something he didn't want to happen. Sure, he knew about Gumihos. So did everyone else in the Village. He was just always careful around people, because he never had any friends before; so he feared on losing his only one. He found Lily to be really nice and friendly, and he liked that about her. It was just the thoughts of her finding out, her hating him. That he was this vicious demon that everyone hated. Gumihos have been causing chaos ever since, a reason why humans hated things like him. But he wanted to blend in and not suffer the way the ways his parents and ancestors had. The Hunters were what he feared most, and coming across them was basically a Death Sentence.<br/><br/>He slowly opened his eyes again, staring up at the stars in the sky now. It was dark out, the crescent moon high in the sky. The stars, they were always so fascinating to him. He remembered the Gumiho stuffed animal he had given Lily, the star necklace that he had put on it. If anything, he hoped to make this new friendship last. It would be a sad day for him if something bad were to happen. Jin started to close his eyes again, and fell asleep under the tree, under the stars."
5265,Fireflies and Wildflowers (Me and Marco),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29151&start=20,2013-07-09T20:37:56,Marco,"Lilly was whimpering plenty by the time she was done. Her arms were covered in band aids and she wished it did not feel like she was getting punched repeatedly. But she had to endure it, she wanted to stay. After much pain and thought. Lilly decided to take a bath, she had not done so since she got here. Grabbing a pair of blue jeans, a females medium sized tee shirt and a black over sweater (Much like her blue sweater). Lilly went to the bathroom for a bath. Grabbing some plastic on the way, Lilly wrapped it around her arms. After rubbing the dirt and grime of her body and out of her hair. Lilly got out of the bath, dried herself and got dressed. She was about to go to the door, when she had the urge to get the plush Gumiho. Hurrying in and out of her room. Lilly had no thought about what time it was. She just was not comfortable in her own home.<br/><br/>Sneaking out of the house... in case they came home from the market, during the time she took her bath of course. Lilly covertly went to the lip of Jin's flower hill. She called it Jin's flower field because even now she could see him up there, just the outline though. So she guessed he was up there for most of his day's as well. Sneaking around the flower field, Lilly went to go find a spot of her own. After about 10 minutes of walking she found a rock and laid down next to it. ""I wonder, if Jin was a Gumiho, would he be able to look at me from up on the hill when I am in a open window at my house..."" shaking the creepy thought away. Lilly told herself forcefully that Gumiho's did not exist, just a story fueled by long past elders and old people.<br/>Just because Jin was always talking about them in every sentence they had, and new every question so far. Did not mean that he was one, right?"
5266,Fireflies and Wildflowers (Me and Marco),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29151&start=20,2013-07-09T20:49:54,Little Dove,"Jin was sleeping peacefully where he was under the tree. Even though it was rather cold outside at night, he felt fine. He was wearing a blue jacket with white stars on it. He had it zipped all the way up and the hood of the jacket was pulled over his head, covering his eyes and bridge of his nose. He felt calm where he was, with all the Wildflowers around on the hill. The Fireflies were also out tonight, flying around and emitting light. He was lying on his right side, his back to the tree. Jin was actually a very gentle type of person, despite being a foul Demon creature in hiding. He did not know that Lilly was near the hill, as he was too entranced in his sleep. He needed to rest because he was either hanging around up on the hill or wandering the village. It was just what he did, course he could go anywhere he wanted to, he just prefers staying here in one spot. Besides, this was the place where his new friend was staying. Jin liked her in a way, and sometimes he can be a little shy; but he most certainly was not a jerk."
5267,Fireflies and Wildflowers (Me and Marco),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29151&start=20,2013-07-09T21:05:00,Marco,"Lilly sat up with the Gumiho plush, looking up the hill. She stood up fully and walked up the hill toward Jin. By the time she stood at the top. Even with the sweater on, she was freezing. Looking down at him, she resolved on what she was gong to do. Kneeling down beside Jin, she shook his arm a little to wake him up. She did not want him to get startled and she did not want to wake him up too fast. Gradually, she upped the amp in her shaking as to ensure he woke up from the sleep that now possessed him. She found it cold out here, so it must be cold for Jin. Lilly planned on Waking him up and had anted to see if he wanted to come and stay with her family for a couple nights. But for some reason she had trouble forming the words in her head."
5268,Fireflies and Wildflowers (Me and Marco),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29151&start=20,2013-07-09T21:10:29,Little Dove,"Jin could feel someone shaking him. He didn't know who it was, so he tried to ignore it, groaning in his sleep as he rolled onto his back. As he did so, he still felt someone shaking him a bit more. So he slowly opened his eyes, and looked from under the hood to see who it was. He saw that it was Lilly. He forced himself to sit up, his back against the tree now. Ever so slowly he tried to stand up, using the tree for support. ""What are you doing out here? It's pretty late and cold out."" he told her, pulling the hood off his head. He just looked at her in the eyes, as he stuck out a hand to help pull her up to her feet."
5269,Fireflies and Wildflowers (Me and Marco),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29151&start=20,2013-07-09T21:22:08,Marco,"Lilly excepted the hand gratefully. Her joints were starting to groan from the cold and she need the help. When she was to her feet, she let go of his hand. Clamping both her right and left hands and arms to the plush Gumiho, Lilly looked straight at Jin. Licking her lips Lilly began talking ""Do you want to come to my house? we have a couple spar rooms and it is warm inside there."" Rubbing the back of her neck fretfully, Lilly clamped the plush even tighter to her stomach. ""It would be better than staying out here, plus I would be more comfortable if I had a friend over..."" Lilly trailed off. ""Is it okay if I refer to you as my friend?"" looking up alarmingly Lilly spoke the next words really fast. ""Because if you are not that would be fine! you could still come over and maybe we can become friends! Or if you prefer we can!... I mean... I can stop... um talking, I'll just, ah, goodbye..."" Lilly trailed of nervously and started down the hill. Both hands clamped upon the plush."
5270,Fireflies and Wildflowers (Me and Marco),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29151&start=20,2013-07-09T21:32:05,Little Dove,"Jin was a bit confused at first, then starting to understand what Lilly was trying to say. It was a bit hard, since she spoke pretty fast for some reason. Why? He didn't know. Then she started to walk back down the hill. He thought it over for a bit, even though he didn't like humans much, and the fact that Lilly called him a friend. It really made him start to think about things. Would he finally have a friend? Someone to hang out with that wouldn't push him aside like everyone else did long ago? Jin finally decided on what he was going to do, and started to slowly follow Lilly. As he was following her down the hill, he remembered that this part of the hill, the ground was a bit unsafe. The ground was a bit fragile and crumbly over here, as not much foundation was laid out on this part of the hill. As he watched Lilly, he could see that she had stepped on part of the crumbly part of the hill. His instincts kicked in and right before Lilly could fall forwards, he had caught her with his arms wrapped around her waist. He sighed as he looked over her shoulder at the hole in the ground now.<br/><br/>He walked with her until they reached the bottom of the hill, and thats when he finally let go of her. ""Sorry.."" he said to her. Then he looked at her, then over at her house. ""I guess I can accept your offer..."" he finally said."
5271,Fireflies and Wildflowers (Me and Marco),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29151&start=20,2013-07-09T22:52:12,Marco,"Lilly was surprised when she got saved from another trip. ""Thanks, but I don't think it would do much more damage than I am already in."" Subconsciously Lilly rubbed her arms on the spots were she had injured herself. When Lilly noticed that his arms were around her waist she flushed with embarrassment. When he let go she let out a small sigh that had come out as more of a nervous gasp. As Jin agreed to come and stay at her house, Lilly let out a small gleeful ""yes!"". Looking over at Jin, her embarrassment forgotten. A small shiver going through her body from the chill air, Lilly rushed to her home door. She looked back once before opening it, ""Won't this be fun?"" she said gleefully. Entering the house, Lilly beckoned Jin inside. ""I have not a friend over in ages, do you know how dull it can be traveling on the road with no-one to talk to! it is horrible."""
5272,Fireflies and Wildflowers (Me and Marco),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29151&start=20,2013-07-09T23:01:45,Little Dove,"Jin started to follow after Lilly, wondering if it was a good idea to agree to her request. He found her as an interesting human in his eyes. He heard her say that she didn't have any friends because of her traveling a lot. ""You move around a lot?"" he asked, following Lilly into the house. He remembered that when he was little, his family would always move around alot because of hunters and would never stay in the same place. But after his parents had passed away, he chose to stay in the same place for many years. ""Well.. at least you get to see different things instead of the same things all the time..."" he told her. Since the house was warm as Lily had said it was, he decided to take off his jacket as he didn't need it right now. He looked around him at the inside of the house. ""Are... are you sure that your family won't mind me being here?"" he asked her. ""I feel I might become a nuisance or something..."""
5273,Fireflies and Wildflowers (Me and Marco),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29151&start=20,2013-07-09T23:30:56,Marco,"Lilly looked sourly back at Jin. ""Yeah, having no-one to talk and going insane, also sometimes talking to yourself in conversations! has, to is better then being social."" Sighing in frustration Lilly turned fully toward Jin and leaned on the wall, crossing her arms. Laughing lightly at Jins comment about him being a nuisance Lilly replied with a smile ""They would probably thank you for coming over, I mean, maybe if they see I am getting friends again they will stop worrying about me, maybe they will stop moving around the world every couple of weeks also..."" Trailing of, Lilly started to take off her sweater. When she remembered her injury's, she threw her sweater sharply back on. Hoping he did not see her bandaged arms Lilly turned to her room and heaved a sigh. ""Okay! so do you want to come to my room?"" she asked, Lilly tried hard to keep the guilty tone out of her voice. She did not want to lie to Jin, but she just did not him to see it encase he fretted like his parents."
5274,Fireflies and Wildflowers (Me and Marco),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29151&start=20,2013-07-09T23:40:13,Little Dove,"""Oh.."" was all Jin said as he followed Lily around. ""I never had any friends, so I don't know what it's like losing them when you move around a lot..."" he said. ""I guess I'm not a very likeable person by others"" he shrugged. He had his jacket in one hand, looking at the stars on them. Then he heard Lily ask if he wanted to come to her room. Jin didn't know what to say, so he just quietly nodded his head. He had heard from someone once that a bedroom showed what the person was like. It's like it paints a picture of the person's true personality. He could see that Lily was still holding onto that Gumiho stuffed animal that he had given her earlier. ""You seem to like that... huh?"" he said, pointing to the stuffed animal."
5275,Fireflies and Wildflowers (Me and Marco),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29151&start=20,2013-07-10T00:08:20,Marco,"Lilly looked to what he was pointing at ""Oh, yeah..."" getting a little nervous. Lilly gestured for Jin to follow him. Walking down the very small hallway and to her room. Lilly opened the door, then entered. Walking to the center of the room Lilly spun in a small circle. When she stopped she let out a slight giggle. ""This is my room, it does not really make me feel at home though."" Laying down the Gumiho plush carefully on her oak wood dresser drawers, Lilly walked right back to the center of the room. ""I wanted the walls to be light blue, like the sky, I wanted my floor to be a nice hardwood floor, but all you can see is a white carpet."" Letting out a sigh Lilly murmured a small cuss. ""Do you ever look at the clouds, you know, do you ever wish you can be like them and stay above all of this... crap... all of the stuff that goes on for no reasoning."" Sitting down on a pale green bean bag chair, Lilly patted next to her. ""Come on over, enjoy the chair, it is big enough for two, plus I can take my frustrations out and hit you repeatedly"" she joked with a small  light-heartened yet exhausted laugh."
5276,Fireflies and Wildflowers (Me and Marco),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29151&start=20,2013-07-10T00:16:33,Little Dove,"Jin looked around the room, admiring everything in it. ""Well.. you can think of the white carpet as clouds.."" he told her. ""When you say you want to be like them, this is as close as it gets"" he told her. ""I think that things happen for a reason. There is always a reason for something to happen, whether we think it's useless or not. I use to think like you sometimes too..."" He followed Lilly over to the beanbag chair and sat down next to her. He was a bit uncomfortable when Lilly was joking about hitting him though, as he wasn't all too sure about being someone's anger management punching bag. ""But I can kind of understand what you mean... Course I prefer being on the ground where everything is stable."" he said, giving Lilly a small smile. Gosh, he hadn't given a smile in years!"
5277,Fireflies and Wildflowers (Me and Marco),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29151&start=20,2013-07-10T00:43:32,Marco,"Lilly smiled in return ""are you saying we were destined to meet."" She said with a small giggle. Lilli turned her head sharply to look at him ""maybe we were destined to fall in love..."" She teased Jin, standing up as she did so, Lilly jabbed him softly in the side. Now up and about the room, twirling until she got to her bed. Lilly sat on it with a sigh. Looking up to the roof with a smile on her face Lilly giggled softly ""I have spent so long without a friend, I have forgotten what it feels like..."" she said wistfully. Half rolling, half sitting up, Lilly twirled to her feet. Raising her fists, Lilly moved into a mock fighting poster. ""Come on! are you to scared to fight a girl..."" she teased, giggling."
5278,Fireflies and Wildflowers (Me and Marco),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29151&start=20,2013-07-10T00:51:48,Little Dove,"Jin blinked by Lilly's comments.<span style=""font-style: italic"">Destined to meet? To fall in love?</span>he thought. He was a little bit confused by her words, but soon understood what she meant. He never really thought about it, since it had been quite a long time and not once had he ever thought about love. Jin thought it was something he couldn't have, with him being a Gumiho, he was always afraid of hurting people. He stood up when Lilly started moving around the room.<span style=""font-style: italic"">Man, she's just full of energy...</span>he thought, watching her. Jin watched her get into a Mock Fighter position, taunting him rather playfully. ""I don't hit girls..."" he said, shaking his head and crossing his arms. ""There is no way that you are going to make me fight you..."""
5279,Fireflies and Wildflowers (Me and Marco),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29151&start=20,2013-07-10T01:00:08,Marco,"Lilly just smiled playfully ""Oh don't tell me your sexist, do you not think I couldn't handle myself.""  Lilly looked him up and down ""I could definitely handle you with no problem"" She laughed. Moving forward little by little Lilly gave him a little thwack on the arm and then a few more before she retreated. Keeping her arms raised, Lilly taunted Jin some more ''you big woos!'' along with ""come on scardy cat!"" she added a little ""your more female then I am!"" for good measure. Until she began to dance around him in the room, her fists up. Giving a playful swing every now and then."
5280,Fireflies and Wildflowers (Me and Marco),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29151&start=20,2013-07-10T01:15:00,Little Dove,"Jin didn't know what to say or do as he watched Lilly carefully. He watched her punch him in the arms a couple of times.<span style=""font-style: italic"">A lot of energy...</span>he thought. Though, he tried to keep calm when she had started taunting him. As a Gumiho, a vicious demon creature, he took those as threats. But he did not want to hurt Lilly. She was a friend, and he didn't like fighting friends, even if it was for fun. ""I don't want to..."" he said quietly. Eventually, when the taunting and punches kept going, he knew that he just could not take it anymore. Jin advanced on Lilly, grabbing both her wrists to prevent her from punching him again. Then he practically threw her on her bed. He had her wrists pinned above her head, with himself looming over Lilly so she couldn't try any other tactics. He remained here, staring down at her with his brown eyes."
5281,Fireflies and Wildflowers (Me and Marco),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29151&start=20,2013-07-10T01:31:47,Marco,"Lilly looked up at him and smiled ""if you don't want to that is fine..."" clenching her jaw, her smile gone. Lilly struggled against him, trying to get free. Her muscles tensed as flailed her feet. When that did not work, Lilly curved her back inward and tried to push up with her belly. after a few moments of this Lilly gave up and laid down still. Looking up at Jin, her hair covering her eyes. Lilly blew it out of her face so it only curved over her right eye. Getting a little uncomfortable of having Jin hold her there, Lilly began to speak. ""Weave only known each other for a short period of time Jin, so unless you want use to take our friendship to the next level after one day, I would back away."" After a few moments of this Lilly threatened Jin with her last resort. ""Your not going to make me have to kiss you are you? because if that s what it takes for you to let me up..."" puckering her lips threateningly, Lilly moved in jokingly slow. She did not actually want to kiss her friend she just wanted him to get off of her."
5282,Fireflies and Wildflowers (Me and Marco),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29151&start=20,2013-07-10T01:45:14,Little Dove,"Jin stared at Lilly for a moment, then seeing what she was doing, he had immediately backed off. He let go of her wrists and just stood in the corner a good distance away. Indeed it was that Jin was a shy person, so any extreme ideas would make him back out. He slowly moved over to go sit in the bean bag chair, feeling a bit uncomfortable with what Lilly had almost done, even her small threats she had given. Instead, he just sat there, with nothing much to really do, staring at the wall, the ceiling, sometimes even looking back at Lilly a few times. He was like a quiet and confused dog who felt uncomfortable in it's new environment or something."
5283,Fireflies and Wildflowers (Me and Marco),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29151&start=20,2013-07-10T02:13:58,Marco,"Lilly just laid there, ""I'm really sorry..."" she rolled over a little bit so she could have Jin in her vision. ""I did not mean to make you feel uncomfortable, and I did not mean to hurt you."" Lilly Looked shyly down to the ground and then up to his eyes. ""Would it be so acquired if we, actually, kissed?"" her eyes quickly averted to the ground as soon as she uttered the words. She had strangely not regretted her words though. She new some how that if they did not hook up then they could easily go back to there friendship. But she needed an answer, she needed to know. Looking back up fearfully, Lilly cussed uncomfortably ""You know, you are the first guy who has not wanted to go out with me, or has not tried to kiss me, I um.... I need to settle on how I feel about you, It would be easier if we were just friends... but if we were not... well, I never liked the easy way out..."" looking away once more out of embarrassment, Lilly was not sure she wanted his answer."
5284,Fireflies and Wildflowers (Me and Marco),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29151&start=40,2013-07-10T02:21:45,Little Dove,"Jin didn't know what to say to respond to Lilly's comments. ""I don't know..."" he said, staring at the floor. He didn't know what to say, or how to feel about it. He never dated anyone because he was afraid of hurting them. Course, he was the shy one who never knew his true emotions. He sank into the beanbag chair a bit more, still staring at the wall, then slowly looking at Lilly. ""I think... friendship is the better approach.."" he said quietly, looking a bit lonely as he stared at the ground again."
5285,Fireflies and Wildflowers (Me and Marco),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29151&start=40,2013-07-10T03:00:09,Marco,"Lilly smiled slightly ""I trust you, and I think friendship is the best way to go too... But, what if we are wrong."" Letting herself fall back onto the bed, she rested her head onto her pillow. ""Don't you think we should at least try?, no, wait... we should not you are right..."" sniffing slightly Lilly pulled her auburn covers over her. Looking up slightly Lilly patted the spot next to her. ""Come on, I don't mind sharing a bed, friends... right?"" throwing the covers corner down she gestured once more for Jin to come lay down. Looking away Lilly moved to the other side of her bed and waited. ""It's alright, we are just going to sleep, it's not like I am going to throw myself at you or anything"" she joked, laying back down."
5286,Fireflies and Wildflowers (Me and Marco),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29151&start=40,2013-07-10T03:10:52,Little Dove,"Jin looked at Lilly for a moment, hesitating for a few seconds before slowly getting up. He went over to her dresser and picked up the Gumiho plush and went to go sit at the edge of the bed. He was still hesitating, so he remained where he was sitting on the bed. He was gently squeezing the plush, finding comfort from the soft stuffed animal. Jin looked towards the window to see that even though it was night, the clouds had formed together, a possible rainstorm tonight. Jin hugged the plush, staring at the floor for a few seconds. He didn't like rainstorms, the Thunder made him uncomfortable and the Lightning was what he feared the most. Right when he heard the sound of Thunder roaring in the night sky, he froze, tensed up. He looked towards the window again and a flash of lightning lit up the sky for a mere few seconds. That caused Jin to hide under the covers immediately."
5287,Fireflies and Wildflowers (Me and Marco),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29151&start=40,2013-07-11T01:31:27,Marco,"Lilly smiled softly as Jin moved under the covers. Turning slightly, she removed the covers from his head. Gently, she placed the back of his head upon her breast. Taking her right hand she hugged him gently as she caressed his hair with her left hand. ""It will be fine Jin, go to sleep..."" she said in her most gentle voice. Looking up and outside, she continued to caress his hair.<br/><br/>Lilly awoke the next morning, rising quietly she moved out of re room and collected some cerial together. Lilly poured two bowls and filled hers with milk, lying the jug next to the other bowl gently. Lilly devoured her bowl in just a few moments. Sighing happily as she realized the hunger that was gnawing through her insides had gone. Placing her bowl in the sink , Lilly picked up Jins bowl and moved back to her room."
5288,Fireflies and Wildflowers (Me and Marco),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29151&start=40,2013-07-11T01:43:10,Little Dove,"Jin had eventually fallen asleep at the time, allowing his mind to calm down. He did feel a bit better though, as he was in a place where he knew the storm could not get to him. As a child, he was always afraid of thunderstorms, just the thought of them freaked him out. It was nice that he received at least some sort of comfort. It showed that at least someone cared about him.<br/><br/>When morning arose, Jin was practically hiding under the bed covers, still asleep. During the night it had gotten a bit too warm for him, so he had removed his t-shirt; which was now lying on the floor. But, something was a bit off about Jin. He was still sleeping, but what looked to be nine white fox tails were sticking out from the covers. They were moving slightly, but Jin seemed to be unaware of it, still sleeping."
5289,Fireflies and Wildflowers (Me and Marco),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29151&start=40,2013-07-11T19:37:41,Marco,"Lilly sat next to Jins frame. He was under the covers for most of the part. But when she looked at the end of the bed, there was something sticking out. Standing up quickly she dropped the bowl, it crashed with such a loud sound, she would be surprised if the earth had not split in two. Before Jin could do anything, before he was capable of any action. Lilly threw off the covers from his body. What she seen had not scared her, it did not frighten her, it just served as a fuel. The fuel telling her all boys were the same... they all lied and cheated.<br/><br/>Letting herself fall back and unto the Bean bag chair. Staring into nothingness. Lilly thought back to the plush he had given her, all the information he new about the Gumiho. When she finally gazed upon his frame, she looked down him slowly until she gazed at his Nine tails. ""Why did you not tell me?"" she said hollowly. Lilly tried to say something else, but could not. She wanted to cry, but did not have the energy to do so. She just stared, not smiling, not crying. Maybe it was because she had suspected it, the part of her that new the truth had been trying to warn her. 'He's a liar, he is just another boy...' it had been saying the whole time. But she had ignored it at the slight off chance for someone to be friends with her, and someone for her to care about. So now she sat there, UN-moving and unblinking, just waiting and staring at the thing before her."
5290,Fireflies and Wildflowers (Me and Marco),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29151&start=40,2013-07-11T19:54:57,Little Dove,"Jin was fast asleep still, unaware of what was going on around him. That was, until he heard the loud crash of something falling and breaking. He opened his eyes slowly, groaning and trying to sit up. When he did, he saw the broken pieces of a bowl lying around on the floor. His head slowly turned to look at Lilly who was sitting in the beanbag chair. She looked rather surprised about something. Until his tails started to move around again, he looked to see them. Then his eyes grew wide as he looked back at Lilly quickly. How it had happened, he didn't know. But he knew now that his cover was blown, and the thought of being hated by everyone started to rush through his mind. He knew that Lilly would probably hate him, want nothing to do with him now that she knew what he was.<br/><br/>""Lilly..."" he said, facing her, looking at her. ""I... I didn't want to tell you because I was afraid you would hate me. There are things people try to hide so they are not hated, once a person finds out, their whole life is ruined. I've always been hated on, and I wanted to hide it..."" he told her, looking at the floor. His eyes flashed a blue color after he blinked, lifting up his head to look at her again. ""I didn't want to tell you because you were my first friend in forever... And I would have told you at some point when I thought I could trust you enough..."" Jin started to get tears forming in his eyes. He started to hate himself, now that a human knew of his existence, knew what kind of vicious demon creature he was. The tears started to stream down his face, and he quickly picked up the blanket and covered himself with it, tails and everything. He lied there on the bed, not wanting to move."
5291,Fireflies and Wildflowers (Me and Marco),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29151&start=40,2013-07-11T20:06:36,Marco,"Lilly stood up slowly. Moving forward she raised her left hand, clenching it and UN-clenching it. She removed the covers from him. ""No more hiding, please..."" she said strangely in a calm voice. Sitting down next him, Lilly picked up his tails gently. Laying them on her lap she caressed them as she leaned on his arm. ""I just- I understand why you hid it, but I would have understood if you told me."" Lifting one of the tails up in her left hand, she let it fall back to her lap. ""There beautiful..."" she said wistfully. ""What is it like- I mean, how does it feel when you change into one of them?"" she added, her shyness returning slowly.""I don't, want any more lies okay Jin, the least you can do is tell me that, okay?"" she asked, looking up at him with her light blue eyes."
5292,Fireflies and Wildflowers (Me and Marco),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29151&start=40,2013-07-11T20:16:11,Little Dove,"Jin watched Lilly carefully, seeing her touching his tails. He didn't know what to say, so he remained quiet for the time being. He heard her call his tails as 'beautiful' which in some cases they were. ""I would have told you at some point, but I wanted to trust you a bit more. I was always afraid of humans, so I never told anybody. A creature like me, I'm just an evil demon... Hunters would kill me on the spot. They can't wait to get rid of the Gumihos.."" he sighed. He had it the hard way when his parents were killed long ago, he only tried to become somewhat human just to throw the Hunters off and leave him alone. Thats why he was always by himself up on the Flower Field. Jin was lost in thought for a moment, until Lilly asked a question. ""How it feels?"" he asked, looking at the floor now. He hesitated for a moment, ""I don't really like it all that much... My tails only show up when I'm either angry, sad, or hungry"" he shrugged. ""I'm just a vicious creature to everyone though, a vile demon that should have been killed... Creatures like me have killed so many innocent lives for our own uses and purposes. And I never wanted to be apart of it..."""
5293,Fireflies and Wildflowers (Me and Marco),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29151&start=40,2013-07-11T20:27:05,Marco,"Lilly looked up from Jins tails. ""In what way are you evil, you do not want to hurt me or kill me do you?"" she asked him, confused. ""Also, if you have your tails because you are ether- um, angry, sad, or hungry. What are you angry, sad or hungry for?"" Lilly asked, still caressing his tails lightly. ""I mean, you do not look angry, you do not look sad and you do not have any apparent urge to eat. Unless you maim and eat people of course. Plus you were asleep when you had your tails."" Getting more curious as to what he would do. Lilly rested her head against his shoulder While she held his tails softly."
5294,Fireflies and Wildflowers (Me and Marco),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29151&start=40,2013-07-11T20:35:53,Little Dove,"Jin shook his head, ""I wouldn't do that to you.. You're a friend.. and I don't hurt my friends"" he said. He only got mad if people were threatening him or hurting him, course that happened yesterday but he didn't want to hurt Lilly. He was sad and scared at some point because of the lightning. But he was a bit hungry since he didn't eat anything at all yesterday. ""It is only very rare that I will ever attack and eat a person... If I am being threatened, it is a possibility. But I stick to eating animals like Deer or Cow"" he said. He looked at Lilly for a few seconds, then back at the floor. ""Aren't you scared of me? Don't you hate me?"" he asked her."
5295,Fireflies and Wildflowers (Me and Marco),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29151&start=40,2013-07-11T21:18:20,Marco,"Lilly looked up at Jin with confusion in her eyes. ""If you have to ask that then why are you here?"" laying her head back on his arm. She raised two of his tales and hugged them softly to her cheek.<br/>""Do you trust me, Jin? must I prove to you somehow that you have to not be nervous around me? because I would trust you with my life."" Closing her eyes, softly brushing two of his tails between her hands and cheek Lilly kept the right side of her head on his arm. ""No matter what you think Jin, you are a good friend."" She felt a tear slide down her eye down her cheek and down her neck, it kept sliding down until it reached the bottom of her neck. She closed her eyes tighter. ""I cant lose another friend, Jin, I don't care if you are a Gumiho."" Letting go of his tail slowly, Lilly looked up, tears in her eyes. ""I don't hate you Jin... I think I love you-"" she stopped suddenly. Fear flashing in her eyes from what she said, Lilly stood up quickly and moved out of the room. Gliding down the small hall, she laid her arms on the door. Ready to leave with only a little hesitation."
5296,Fireflies and Wildflowers (Me and Marco),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29151&start=40,2013-07-11T21:29:44,Little Dove,"Jin sat there, listening to what Lilly was saying. He was a bit unsure at first, then a bit relieved that she considered him a friend and didn't care what he was. It was like he could trust her more and more. She didn't care that he was a Gumiho. She was the first person to say it, and she was his first friend. As he sat there, listening to her, he heard her say something that was a bit off. After Lilly had said it, she had left the room rather quickly. Jin stood  up from the bed and was about to follow after her, but he stopped short, remembering his tails and sat back down. It would take awhile for them to go away, and he didn't want to alert Lilly's family. Course, he was kind of happy, love was better than hate. It made him feel at peace in a way. Jin turned his head to look at the Gumiho plush, picking it up and hugging it. He adored hugging soft things, as it was a habit to him. So he set it down in his lap and waited for Lilly, wondering if she would come back."
5297,Fireflies and Wildflowers (Me and Marco),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29151&start=40,2013-07-11T21:36:38,Marco,"Lilly stopped short and began to walk back to the room. Entering reluctantly, Lilly look guiltily at Jin. ""I am sorry..."" she murmured, sitting on the floor by her dressing. ""I know, love is over rated, there is no such thing- so I mean..."" she laughed a little strangely for a moment as she felt another tear slide down her face. Her fake smile fading she looked up at Jin seriously. ""I should not have said that, it was in appropriate, and plus how could I fall in love with you... is that even possible for a human to be capable of that with a Gumiho..."" Lilly lowered her gaze, unable to look at him out of her own disgrace for saying she felt that way."
5298,Fireflies and Wildflowers (Me and Marco),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29151&start=40,2013-07-11T21:47:43,Little Dove,"Jin watched as Lilly walked back in. She apologized to him, and he just looked at her. ""It's alright.. It's because I'm a Gumiho... we just have this charm that seduces others like hypnosis.."" he put in. He got up from the bed and went to go sit next to her on the floor. His tails were swaying a bit, with everything in it's beauty. Jin didn't know what to say, so he just sat there, hugging the plush for a bit. It was a white fox with nine tails. The plush had beautiful blue eyes too. ""But.. sometimes there is the thought that even if a human is under a love trance like that, if it's heart is true and faithful, then sometimes you can tell if they truly love you instead of just being under a Gumiho's trance.. You know?"" he said."
5299,Fireflies and Wildflowers (Me and Marco),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29151&start=40,2013-07-11T22:03:07,Marco,"Lilly tried to smile, but could not. Hugging herself, she raised her gaze to look up at him. ""Look in my eyes then, tell me if it is just the Gumiho attraction, or if it is something else..."" sniffing, she stopped crying. Standing up, she move to sit beside Jin again. ""Please tell me the truth, is it the Gumiho attraction or not..."" her eyes clearing up, she looked into Jin's. ""So what is it? do you know?"" she asked, getting control of her emotions. ""I mean, is it possible it is not the 'love, love' and that I mean it in a sisterly sort of way, because if it is I was acting really weird for no reason."""
5300,Fireflies and Wildflowers (Me and Marco),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29151&start=40,2013-07-11T22:13:54,Little Dove,"Jin looked at Lilly in the eyes for a moment, trying to read her emotions. It was hard to tell, as it looked like both for some reason. ""It's hard to tell..."" he said, sighing. I'm thinking that maybe it's the Gumiho attraction, but I'm not sure... I think it's probably coming from you, yourself.."" he confirmed. ""If it was the attraction, things would have gone down already. But I think it's just from your heart right now.."" said. Soon enough, Jin's eyes returned back to normal and his tails slowly disappeared. As he sat there, staring at the floor, he was trying to think for a moment. Then, his stomach growled, though he felt embarrassed, he pretended not to hear it. ""So, do you want to go into town today?"" he asked. ""Or.. walk around or what?"" he offered."
5301,Fireflies and Wildflowers (Me and Marco),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29151&start=40,2013-07-11T22:25:40,Marco,"Lilly, back in control of her emotions some what, although feeling the same about Jin. Smiled as if everything was as they first met. ""I think we could walk around or something like that, yes"" she agreed. Taking a deep breath, she stood up and began to take off her shirt, stopping as she realized Jin was still in her room. ""Do you want to wait out there while I get dressed, or do I have to leave my own room? plus I need to clean uo the mess I have made on the floor, my parents will get suspicious if I have a broken dish on the ground"" she said with a shy and awkward smile on her face. Lilly waited for his answer patiently."
5302,Fireflies and Wildflowers (Me and Marco),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29151&start=40,2013-07-11T22:34:50,Little Dove,"Jin stood up from the floor, setting the Gumiho plush back on the dresser. He went to pick up his shirt that was on the floor that he had left there from last night because it was too warm. He put it on and grabbed his jacket, also putting that on. ""I'll leave if you want me to"" he said, heading towards the door. ""I'll just wait outside."" he told her. He left her room and started towards the front door, leaving it quietly. Jin felt a bit happy though, that he was finally being treated like a person, a little. That Lilly accepted him for who he was, even if he was a Gumiho. Most people would hate him, want to kill him. If things were fine between them, then that means he has some sort of trust towards others.<br/><br/>Jin was standing outside, wandering around the Village for a bit. It felt nice to breath in some fresh air. It also felt a little nice after that thunderstorm last night. It's like all the bad finally had a good outcome on his life. All that he cared about now was having a good day. If that wasn't too much to ask, maybe something to eat too. He hadn't eaten anything yet, and it was starting to get to him just a little bit. But he would ignore his hunger for now. Eventually, he found his way to the Flower Field and situated himself under the tree."
5303,Fireflies and Wildflowers (Me and Marco),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29151&start=40,2013-07-11T23:13:44,Marco,"When Jin left, Lilly finally was able to get changed. Removing her shirt, Lilly searched her dresser for something that looked nice. She was about to give up when she came across the belly high white tank top she was wearing the one day Jin and her became friends before she put that on though she found a cute, blue two piece swim suit. Pulling that on, she found a pair of thigh high jean shorts. Looking up in the mirror she had on her dresser, she gave a smile as she admired how it looked on her. It was a hot day and she planned on goin in the water.<br/><br/>Maybe she could get Jin in the water too. At a last minute thought as she was putting on the white belly high tank top. She was curious as to if Jin being a Gumiho was like a cat. She laughed at the image of him being afraid of water. Lilly stopped laughing abruptly as she realized she still had the scratches and scrapes on her arms. Disappointed, she new it would be a problem for getting in the water. Not smiling anymore, she put on her light blue sweater and moved out of the house the up to Jin on the hill. ""Hi"" she said as she offered a fake smile."
5304,Fireflies and Wildflowers (Me and Marco),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29151&start=60,2013-07-11T23:34:27,Little Dove,"Jin turned his head to see Lilly and gave her a smile. ""I was starting to worry if you were going to bail on me. You took quite a long time..."" he said, standing up from the ground. ""I found Sunflower seeds while I was waiting... I want to grow them sometime"" he told her, showing her the few seeds he found. ""I love Sunflowers because they can grow really tall."" he said. Jin then decided to actually plant them. ""Since it rained last night, the ground should still be moist, which should give the seeds a chance at growing."" Jin made small holes in the ground with his thumb. Then he put a seed in each hole. There were about 5 seeds, so they would grow into 5 beautiful sunflowers later on. Jin made sure to cover them up nicely.<br/><br/>""So.. Where are we going today?"" he asked dusting his hands off and looking at Lilly. ""We can do whatever you want today. Cause I'm a nice guy and all"" he smiled at her."
5305,Fireflies and Wildflowers (Me and Marco),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29151&start=60,2013-07-11T23:48:11,Marco,"Lilly looked appreciatively at Jin. She narrowed her eyes in thought.""I am not sure, i don't really know much about this place yet..."" Sitting down against the tree, Lilly looked up at Jin. ""Do you have any pools around here? or ponds or oceans, maybe even some beaches. Because I think I want to go swimming."" Forgetting about her sweater Lilly started talking again. ""It is awfully hot, so I think swimming would be fine."" scrunching her face in the sun, Lilly looked up at jin again. ""Do you like the water?"" she asked."
5306,Fireflies and Wildflowers (Me and Marco),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29151&start=60,2013-07-11T23:56:05,Little Dove,"Jin thought for a moment about the places that had pools or any type of water source for swimming. ""I believe there is a Hot Spring hidden somewhere in the forest.."" he told her. ""I don't really like water all that much, mainly because it weakens my spirit.."" he sighed. ""I can't be in large bodies of water like a lake or ocean of any sort, a pool, I'm not sure.. But I like the Hot Spring because it relaxes my muscles. They get tensed and locked sometimes, so thats a place I go to relax."" He looked around on the hill for a moment, then back at Lilly. ""I can take you there if you want. But I really do think I should eat something before we do go... I haven't eaten anything yesterday or today.."" he said. ""It kind of hurts already right now..."""
5307,Fireflies and Wildflowers (Me and Marco),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29151&start=60,2013-07-12T00:06:19,Marco,"Lilly looked thoughtfully at Jin. ""Of course, munch away!"" she joked. Giggling slightly, Lilly sat herself up. ""Let us go and score some food for you, what did you want to eat?"" she asked calmly. Now standing completely, Lilly dramatically cowered before Jin. ""You don't want me for the munching do you?"" she giggled. Looking past him, she searched the small town. ""Did you want to come back to my house for something to eat before we go, or do you have a different source of food?"" she asked."
5308,Fireflies and Wildflowers (Me and Marco),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29151&start=60,2013-07-12T00:20:13,Little Dove,"Jin pouted, poking Lilly's cheek with his finger. ""I should since you kept teasing me yesterday"" he said. ""But... I mainly eat meat.. If you want, just give me whatever you want. Unless you want to come with me and watch me kill something.."" he said, giving a small smile, showing her his sharp canines. ""Why? You want me to eat you or something?"" he teased back, wrapping his arms around her from behind and had his jaws close to her neck. ""Imma steal your heart and liver"" he jokingly warned. Though Jin was a fairly nice guy, he wasn't one to attack others unless threatened. So he was just being a playful and affectionate guy right now. Those types of guys were rare, and the fact that one of them was a Gumiho? Wouldn't be surprised if something were to happen or not."
5309,Fireflies and Wildflowers (Me and Marco),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29151&start=60,2013-07-12T00:56:13,Marco,"Lilly, still looking out at the small town gasped as she was grappled from behind. At his comments Lilly giggled uncontrollably. Holding unto his hands as he grasped her tightly, Lilly shifted her head. When she saw his jaw was by her neck, Lilly squeaked in delight. ""Oh no! A monsters trying to get me!"" she giggled loudly. ""Please make it stop!"" she said, her giggle turning into a laugh. Turning her head farther, she laid her chin on his head and closed her eyes smiling. ""So are you going to carry me to my house or not"" she said with a squeak."
5310,Fireflies and Wildflowers (Me and Marco),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29151&start=60,2013-07-12T01:06:58,Little Dove,"Jin could not help but smile when Lilly was laughing. So he continued to tease her some more, think of it as payback for teasing him all the times yesterday. His canines brushed against her neck, and they were actually fairly sharp. Even just a gentle bite would hurt a little bit, but he could never bring himself to kill a person unless to protect himself. But he would be a nice guy anyways. Jin pulled away from Lilly, unwrapping his arms from her. ""You better have something promising for me then.."" he told her, smiling again. He took her by her hand and led her down the hill, being careful as always and heading towards Lilly's house. That was, until he saw Lily's little brother. He stopped what he was doing and looked at him. Jin didn't really know what to do, so he looked at Lilly for a moment."
5311,Fireflies and Wildflowers (Me and Marco),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29151&start=60,2013-07-12T01:20:35,Marco,"Lilly clenched her jaw tightly as his teeth rubbed lightly against her neck. Out of breath, from this action and feeling relieved as he stopped. Lilly let him take her hand. As they came down the hill and upon her little brother Lilly widened her eyes. Glancing at Jin for a moment, Lilly moved beside him. ""Little brother, did mom send you to get me?"" she asked quietly.<br/><br/>""Yes, she's wondering why you have not talked to her lately..."" he asked in his small high pitched voice.<br/><br/>""Well go on back, I will be there soon... okay?"" she told him. ""Just tell her I have been hanging out with a friend and that he will be staying over..."" she finished. After her little brother glared at Jin questioningly. Lilly moved back next to him and offered her hand once more. ""Will you escort this princess back to my home, my prince?"" she asked jokingly, a mischievous glint in her eye as she said do."
5312,Fireflies and Wildflowers (Me and Marco),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29151&start=60,2013-07-12T01:28:52,Little Dove,"For some reason, Jin felt uncomfortable with Lilly's little brother glaring at him. Why that was, he didn't know. Now he was starting to think about being afraid of all humans. Jin sighed when he had went away and looked back at Lilly. ""He scares me.."" he admitted. There were no questions asked, he officially was afraid of all humans now, except for Lilly. It just seemed like little kids were always questioning everything, always trying to figure everything out. He feared that if Lilly's little brother found out, his life would be over. Kids like to keep secrets, but they can't keep them forever, that was the problem. Jin slowly took Lilly's hand again and started to lead her towards her house, entering inside quietly, fearing the kid would appear around the corner or pop out somewhere. His stomach growled again, this time, audible to hear and he felt a bit embarrassed by it."
5313,Fireflies and Wildflowers (Me and Marco),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29151&start=60,2013-07-12T03:00:34,Marco,"Lilly smiled as Jin's stomach growled. ""Hungry are you? if you wish you can go hunting yourself, hell, take a bite out of me for all I care"" she teased. Still gripping his hand as they got to her house, she was reluctant to let go. opening the door to her house, she looked back at Jin and motioned for him to come in.<br/>""What would you like Jin? I am sure whatever you need we have."" She smiled thoughtfully at him. Indeed it was true, she and her family had traveled the world and had learned a few tricks for food and cooking. She could definitely whip something delicious up."
5314,Fireflies and Wildflowers (Me and Marco),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29151&start=60,2013-07-12T03:11:50,Little Dove,"Jin looked at Lilly as if he would take her joke serious. But he knew better than that. ""Well.. I eat meat.. If you have any then I'll gladly take it. If not, then I can just go kill something"" he shrugged. It wasn't really all that of a big deal if Lilly had something or not. It was just a matter of feeding this monster. He kept poking her cheek and neck with his finger as if he were actually thinking of eating her. He wasn't going to, but animal instincts kept poking into his brain about it. It takes a lot to restrain himself though. ""Just find something, I don't care if it's not cooked or anything, I just want to head out to that Hot Spring"" he said, going over to a window and looking outside, leaning against the windowsill."
5315,Fireflies and Wildflowers (Me and Marco),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29151&start=60,2013-07-12T03:18:06,Marco,"Lilly, flinched at his poking. ""You better not be tendering me or sizing me up!"" she said with mock anger. Although she could not keep the smile off of her face. Moving to the fridge she grabbed three frozen hamburgers. Heating them up for one minute in the microwave. She then moved back to Jin and placed them in his hands. ""Is that good enough for you my beloved"" she joked plentifully. After a moments thought, Lilly looked up at Jin with mock fear in her eyes ""you are going to get back at me for my jokes aren't you..."" she stated."
5316,Fireflies and Wildflowers (Me and Marco),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29151&start=60,2013-07-12T19:16:00,Little Dove,"Jin watched Lilly for a while, seeing her heating up some hamburgers. When she gave them to him and spoke to him, he couldn't help but smile. ""I will... I'll get you when you least expect it. You tease me too much, it's only fair for me to fight back"" he said, walking off with the hamburgers and eating them quietly. Jin was thinking on how he could get back at her, and there were many different ways that he could do them. It was just the thought of having to do them that got him to think more. It didn't seem to take that long for Jin to devour the hamburgers. But at least it was something for him to eat. He kept poking Lilly for a while though, poking her cheek, neck, stomach, sides. Teasing was all he could do right now. ""You want to get back at me for poking you? Gonna have to catch me, or find me for that matter"" he taunted, then dashed towards the front door and off down the dirt path towards the forest to hide. He went pretty deep into the forest. It was like a game of hide and seek. More like Hide and Prey for that matter. Jin decided to hide in a tree, hiding in the leaves so he couldn't be seen. This would be the first part of his payback."
5317,Fireflies and Wildflowers (Me and Marco),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29151&start=60,2013-07-12T20:01:30,Marco,"Lilly smirked as she chased him down through the streets then into the woods. ""Come on, where are you!"" she laughed plentifuly. After a few more moments, she came to a stop and circled around in a three sixty. ""Come on Jin, it is not that funny anymore! Where are you?!"" she asked. Her voice becoming more quiet. Eventually, Lilly just sat down roughly against a tree. ""Please, Jin, where are you..."" she murmured in desperation."
5318,Fireflies and Wildflowers (Me and Marco),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29151&start=60,2013-07-12T20:11:10,Little Dove,"Jin watched Lilly carefully from up in the tree where he was hiding. This was how a Gumiho stalks it's prey. Course he was only playing around, he just wanted to see how she would react was all. He finally found the tree that she was sitting under, and made his way down, making sure not to make a sound. He was directly behind the tree now. In one quick move he had moved to face Lilly and pinned her against the tree. Just playing around was all. His jaws were near her neck once more, the fangs brushing against her skin. ""I'm right here"" he said."
5319,Fireflies and Wildflowers (Me and Marco),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29151&start=60,2013-07-12T20:35:25,Marco,"Lilly's eyes widened, clamping her hands on his arms. Lilly gasped and shut her eye tightly. ""Please don't do that..."" she whispered desperatly. Biting her lip, Lilly felt her heart beat quicken. After a moment she started to try and push him off. ""Please get off of me..."" she murmured quickly. Taking a deep breath, she gave one last push as she struggled more feircly. ""I know your just joking, but it- it is really not that-funny, anymore..."" she stammered. Starting to feel uncomfortable now."
5320,Fireflies and Wildflowers (Me and Marco),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29151&start=60,2013-07-12T20:42:38,Little Dove,"Jin felt Lilly trying to push him away, and that final shove did push him back. He fell on his back and lied there, groaning. He stared up at the canopy of trees, a rather sad look on his face. ""Sorry..."" he said, ""I didn't mean to scare you... I guess I'm still just a monster..."" He was only playing around, he didn't know he would actually scare Lilly. And the fact that he knew nothing was going to change, he was still a dangerous person to be around, whether he's trying to be cute and have fun, or be vicious and end up hurting someone. Jin sat up from the ground, rubbing the back of his head. Guess it was going to be hard for him to be friends with a human, especially if he kept scaring her.<br/><br/>Jin got up from the ground, not even bothering to dust himself off and started to walk away. He felt bad, and only wanted for Lilly to be happy. It seemed to be too much of a hassle. You could tell that Jin was sad now, because his tails started to show again as he walked off deeper into the forest."
5321,Fireflies and Wildflowers (Me and Marco),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29151&start=60,2013-07-12T21:32:56,Marco,"Lilly bolted after Jin after she stood up. ""Jin, you did not scare me, I just..."" she trailed off. ""It was just a little uncomfortable, you know... With how you were so close to me."" She said shyly, looking away from Jin. Lilly rubbed her arms, and a little while ago I hurt my arms badly..."" she murmured. Taking off her sweater, Lilly raised her arms nervously to review the cut and the bruises. ""It was the uncomfortable feeling and my arms that made me ask you to stop. It was not you directly or anything like that. Remember, I love you Jin, and I promise I am not lying..."" she murmured, rubbing her hurt arms feircly."
5322,Fireflies and Wildflowers (Me and Marco),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29151&start=60,2013-07-12T21:54:44,Little Dove,"Jin stopped walking and turned around to look at Lilly. ""I'm still sorry though..."" he said, starting to walk back towards her. He gently took her arms, looking at the cuts on them and being careful. ""Are you clumsy or something?"" he asked, looking at her in the eyes for a moment. Then shook his head, ""You should have treated them or something... They could get infected if you leave them as open wounds like this..."" Jin was trying to think for a moment on what would work well for wounds where they were. ""I believe there are some herbs around here that can be used to treat these..."" he said, letting go of her arms and looking around. ""I think they are called Goldenseals... You can crush them into powder and it can be used to help heal cuts and scrapes. It stops bleeding too.."" Jin was looking around the forest a bit. A Goldenseal herb was a plant that had a leaf with 5 ends and a red berry on top. The roots are yellow and can be used as the powder to heal wounds.<br/><br/>After awhile, Jin found some hidden near a tree. ""See? Here are some right here..."" He started to pull out about two of them, taking their roots and carefully turning it into powder. ""Come over here and I'll put it on, ok?"" he said."
5323,Fireflies and Wildflowers (Me and Marco),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29151&start=60,2013-07-12T23:56:23,Marco,"Lilly walked up to Jin. """"Please just get it over with, I hate getting wounds cleaned..."" she laughed nervously. ""Hey Jin, mind if I ask you something?"" she murmured. ""Have you never thought of me in the way above friendship...? Have you ever thought of me any other way than a friend?"" she asked with pure curiousity."
5324,Fireflies and Wildflowers (Me and Marco),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29151&start=80,2013-07-13T00:08:09,Little Dove,"Jin looked at Lilly for a moment, then went to start working on the cuts, being careful with the powder. ""Other than a friend? I can't really think of anything else.."" he said. ""I'll admit though, you are fun to play around with. Course I get carried away.."" he sighs. ""I'm still sorry about it though..  I didn't know that you would get uncomfortable because of me."" He finished putting the powder on the wounds, carefully rubbing it into the wound so it would work faster. ""I mean, you're my only friend that I have throughout my whole life.. You and everyone else has at least one friend and I started out with none my whole life..."" He was quiet for a moment.  ""I didn't know what it was like to have a friend, so I'm sorry if I'm making you uncomfortable... Animal instincts kind of take over and I can get a little rough.."" he admitted.<br/><br/>Once Jin had finished putting the powder into the wounds, he backed off, walking away. He didn't want to be a bad person, and he certainly didn't want to hurt Lilly. But because he was a Gumiho, animal instincts always screwed him over later."
5325,Fireflies and Wildflowers (Me and Marco),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29151&start=80,2013-07-13T03:50:56,Marco,"Lilly walk beside Jin. Deciding it would be best to keep quiet for now. Lilly observed and admired the woodland scenery that surrounded them. After a few moments of silent walking Lilly got bored. ""Thank you for fixing me up..."" looking around silently, she wondered how she turned this into a weird mess. ""So, how much longer until we get to the pond thing? I mean, the hot spring?..."" she asked silently."
5326,Fireflies and Wildflowers (Me and Marco),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29151&start=80,2013-07-14T00:52:36,Little Dove,"Jin only nodded his head when Lilly had thanked him for fixing her up. He didn't really feel all too well right now, as he was still thinking about his mistakes. Sometimes he did the dumbest things without thought. He never thinks before he does things, he just does them. Eventually, Lilly asks about the Hot Spring. At first, Jin was silent, not wanting to say anything. It was because they were very close by that he didn't want to speak. He just pointed in the direction the Hot Spring was at. They could see it off about 30 or 40 feet away beyond the trees. Since Jin didn't like water all too much, he decided it would be best not to go in. Even though he uses it as a relaxation place, today, he would bear in mind to let Lilly use it.<br/><br/>They reached the Hot Spring, which was a large area of water. A pretty big Spring for out in the forest. Jin decided to go sit under a tree that was near the Hot Spring. He wasn't going to use it today, as his spirit somehow felt weak. Was it because there was a possibility of a Hunter nearby? He didn't know, so he just sat where he was under the tree, staring up at the canopy of trees and watching the birds fly on through."
5327,Fireflies and Wildflowers (Me and Marco),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29151&start=80,2013-07-14T01:02:37,Marco,"Lilly smiled and marveled at the spring. ""It is pretty big"" she said wondrously. Not waiting, no hesitation, Lilly slipped off her tank top and shorts so she was wearing her bathing suit. Testing the water with her hand, Lilly slipped in quietly. Staying waist high deep, Lilly turned to look at Jin. ""Whats wrong, are you not coming in?"" she asked with her eyebrows up. ""Please Jin, the waters great, plus you can give your tail a bath"" she said half seriously, a smile splaying on her lips as her eyebrows tightened upward. Looking back a head of her, Lilly laid her head back and closed her eyes. ""I am not afraid of you you know..."" she said sullenly. ""But I think you are afraid of me and your actual form meeting, I am sure it will not come to that unless it can get triggered by happy feelings"" looking up with fact filled eyes. Lilly tried something else, ""I am also sure that you are not the only one who knows of this place, if so, someone might see your tail, and that would not be good..."" she voiced in a matter of fact tone."
5328,Fireflies and Wildflowers (Me and Marco),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29151&start=80,2013-07-14T01:54:55,Little Dove,"Jin looked at Lilly for a bit, seeing that she was enjoying her time in the Spring. ""Water weakens my spirit.."" he told her. ""But this Spring is very relaxing so it kind of makes up for it..."" He moved towards the Spring and just lied on his stomach, putting his hands into the Spring. ""Triggered by happy feelings? I don't think that's happened to me before.."" he said. ""They only come when I am sad or angry really.."" Even though it was something that Jin didn't really want to do, maybe he could try and cooperate with the water a little. ""If you want me to join you, then I can try to."" He slowly got up from the ground and attempted to remove clothing. He had a pair of Swim trunks underneath his clothes. He only hesitated for a couple of seconds before he slipped into the Hot Spring's warm water. ""Anyways, I don't think you would want to see my true form... It makes me feel more like a monster than I already am.."" he sighed. ""I fear that you will get scared and hate me for it.."""
5329,Fireflies and Wildflowers (Me and Marco),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29151&start=80,2013-07-14T02:32:48,Marco,"Lilly just smiled thoughtfully. Heaving a pleasured sigh, she looked at Jin calmly. ""I know I will eventually see your other form someday, it is inevitable after all"" sighing once more she closed her eyes. ""I do not want to make you do it, but maybe sometime you could show me your true form, I mean, you thought I would consider you a monster when I found out what you were, but you were wrong..."" she murmured factually. Looking at him with her blue eyes."
5330,Fireflies and Wildflowers (Me and Marco),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29151&start=80,2013-07-14T02:40:00,Little Dove,"Jin shook his head, ""I really wouldn't want to show you my true form, Lilly. The form is used for destruction.. If you saw it, you'd be afraid. Gumiho's kill their prey in a very gruesome way.. And I don't want to have you ever see me in a violent state..."" Jin always worried about his true form. A monster that could rip his prey apart. Just the thought made him afraid of himself. ""But I have a smaller form though.. I would always call it the ""Cute Form"" because.. well.. it just is.."" he said."
5331,Fireflies and Wildflowers (Me and Marco),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29151&start=80,2013-07-14T02:53:54,Marco,"Lilly smiled even wider. ""I said i will not force you, but there may be a time when you must choose between what you think, I will think, and what is important."" Lilly rested her hand on Jin's arm ""O care about you dearly Jin, I do not say that lightly, I just hope you know that..."" she murmured as she brushed Jin's tails carefully and lightly. Standing up, she splashed Jin a little as she jumped away. ""Come on Jin! swim!"" she laughed as she laid her head back in the water for a moment. After a couple of seconds, she sunk neck deep into the water as she looked at Jin with that playfully mischievous glint in her eye."
5332,Fireflies and Wildflowers (Me and Marco),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29151&start=80,2013-07-14T03:04:01,Little Dove,"""Yeah... I guess you're right..."" Jin said, thinking for a bit. His thought process was interrupted when Lilly had splashed him. He shook his head to shake the water off of him and watched Lilly carefully. He stared at Lilly for a moment, watching her carefully. Then he started to swim towards her, and around her. ""I have two different Gumiho forms though... One of them is a more relaxed type, the other is the hidden monster..."" he admitted. ""Course, I don't like revealing myself anyways. Too much of a hassle"" he sighed, swimming around some more. The water was warm and relaxing. It actually felt nice to his muscles, and it helped prevent them from getting locked. If anything, this was a Healing Spring to him. Jin lied back in the water, letting himself float in the water."
5333,Fireflies and Wildflowers (Me and Marco),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29151&start=80,2013-07-14T03:20:51,Marco,"Lilly smiled, enjoying herself. ""This place is amazing..."" she breathed. Floating in the water, Lilly felt herself bump into Jin. ""Be-careful my little fox... I might have the urge to splash you again"" she said half happily and half sleepily. Standing up slowly, Lilly moved to the shore. staying in the water half way, she laid her cheek almost nauseously against the ground. Letting the water run off of the top half of her body, she could not stop herself from thinking about her old friends. Not really meaning to or wanting it to happen. She felt a tear slide down her cheek, ""God I am such a baby"" she said sheepishly to herself."
5334,Fireflies and Wildflowers (Me and Marco),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29151&start=80,2013-07-14T03:29:44,Little Dove,"Jin watched Lilly for a moment before swimming around again. He had allowed himself to float there on the water, staring up at the canopy of trees. It felt really nice to relax and he was enjoying himself somewhat. His form shifted from human to a small white and blue-gray fox with nine tails. It had blue eyes. This was the small, relaxed version of the Gumiho, rather cute looking. Jin swam over towards Lilly, trying to pull himself out of the water. It didn't work very well since the form was a small Gumiho. So he just looked at Lilly, tilting his head a bit. ""Are you alright?"" he asked."
5335,Fireflies and Wildflowers (Me and Marco),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29151&start=80,2013-07-14T03:45:55,Marco,"Lilly looked down at Jin, surprise not taking her. Rubbing her eyes slightly she touched Jin delicately on his tail. ""Its alright my little fox, I just- I miss my friends that's all..."" she murmured gingerly. Clearing her throat, Lilly lifted Jin completely out of the water and onto the ground. ""You are beautiful, you know that?"" she said sweetly. Kissing the top of his pale white head, Lilly smiled. ""I have to say that it is better to have loved than to not have loved, to have had friends than to not have had friends, am I right Jin, despite the fact that I may move, would you have changed anything in meeting me?"" she asked with an abnormal calmness about her as she tilted her head."
5336,Fireflies and Wildflowers (Me and Marco),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29151&start=80,2013-07-14T03:55:06,Little Dove,"Jin lied down in the grass once he was pulled out of the water. ""A Gumiho's beauty can charm anyone.."" he reminded her. He looked up at the sky, watching the leaves for a bit. ""Changed anything? I think I would still be who I am and do what I've been doing since then... You know I have trust issues.. It won't be the same for anyone else.."" Jin then took a leaf that was on the ground, and stuck it to Lilly's nose. He couldn't help but laugh, finding it funny. Eventually, his form shifted back into a Human and he just lied there in the grass, staring at her. Jin decided to put his clothes back on, so he got up and went to do so. The Hot Spring was actually a pretty relaxing thing for him today, and it felt nice."
5337,Fireflies and Wildflowers (Me and Marco),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29151&start=80,2013-07-14T04:05:45,Marco,"Lilly studies him as he changed back. Slowly, she removed the leaf from her nose and let a breath leave her lips calmly. Standing up fully, she moved out of the spring. Admiring the trees and leaves, bushes and brush. Lilly looked at Jin with sincerity in her eyes. ""Do you have something I can dry myself off with?"" she asked, raising her arms as if to say 'look at me, I seriously need a towel, I mean for gods sake.' She had nut uttered a word of it though in case she hurt Jins feelings. Rolling her eyes, she picked up her Jean shorts and high tank top. Running lightly she jumped on Jin's back playfully, grasping his shoulders and wrapping her legs around his waist so she would not fall off, she pointed forward. ""On-word my little fox, let us go back home"" she said in a command with a hint of joking and a large amount of exaggeration in her voice."
5338,Fireflies and Wildflowers (Me and Marco),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29151&start=80,2013-07-14T04:22:05,Little Dove,"Jin was rather surprised when Lilly had jumped on him. He actually froze when she had jumped on him. It took about a minute before he calmed himself down and started to walk. He was hesitating on whether to speak or not, but it was pretty useful advice to tell her. A warning you could say. ""Hey Lilly?"" he started as he continued to walk. ""You probably shouldn't jump on me like that..."" he warned. He turned his head to look at her. ""To a Gumiho, jumping on one like this.. is basically asking to mate... Just thought you'd like to know..."" he continued walking. ""Cause I can take this the wrong way and things will happen... I can promise you that.."""
5339,Fireflies and Wildflowers (Me and Marco),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29151&start=80,2013-07-14T05:07:40,Marco,"Lilly, after a few more moments soaked in what Jin was saying. ""So if I do not get off..."" Lilly scratched the back of her neck and slid of his back. Her eyes down cast, she chewed on her lip. ""That would be, um, strange I guess, especially after you saying you did not want to be with each other in that way, um, earlier..."" she said slowly. Lilly then looked straight back up at Jin as if he offended him. ""Its not that I do not want to- I mean- would not to, its just- you want to be friends and- I- I-"" she stopped suddenly and blushed tremendously and over excessively. ""It would be best if I stay off of you back until the time arises for if you do want to... get together I guess..."" she said, obviously failing at being covert in the matter as she blushed even more if that was possible, her cheeks must have been as red as an apple by now."
5340,Fireflies and Wildflowers (Me and Marco),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29151&start=80,2013-07-14T05:14:43,Little Dove,"""I'm just saying that to warn you is all.."" Jin said, looking at Lilly. ""I know that you feel bad or awkward when I do things you don't like... I feel that if I just warn you, things like that won't happen again..."" He gave a small smile and ruffled Lilly's hair. ""No need for you to get embarrassed about it unless you're thinking about it.."" he teased. Jin walked off ahead, admiring the trees and the nature around him. ""I mean, we are in the forest. It's completely isolated... I could have done it if I wanted to.. but I'm being a good boy and not doing it."""
5341,Fireflies and Wildflowers (Me and Marco),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29151&start=80,2013-07-14T06:20:04,Marco,"Lilly let herself calm down. Walking with Jin, she hooked her arm with his and laid her head upon his shoulder. Your a good friend Jin, and I just wanted to say, for my first time with somebody, I would want it to be you, only if we were together of course"" she smiled embaressingly. Removing her head from his shoulder. ""You would not have actually done it, would you? You would not have actually, mated with me, right?...."" she asked quietly. ""I mean, I believe you when you say that was the custom for the Gumiho, but If I did not get off in time, you would not have... Umm... You know, right?"" she asked, her ceeks turning a pale pink once more."
5342,Fireflies and Wildflowers (Me and Marco),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29151&start=80,2013-07-14T06:26:41,Little Dove,"Jin looked at Lilly as they walked. ""I dunno.. Sometimes I don't think."" he shrugged. ""If you hadn't gotten off even if I warned you, I probably would have done it. Gumiho's take that as a yes."" He looked around at the trees, then back at Lilly. ""Why do you ask?"" he questioned. ""If you wanted to learn more about Gumiho's.. You probably should have taken the liberty to ask any questions... You know, so you don't get anymore 'surprises'.."" he teased. ""I'm sure you don't like surprises, so I'm just telling you now that if you don't want to be surprised, I suggest asking questions is the best source to your survival.."" he joked."
5343,Fireflies and Wildflowers (Me and Marco),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29151&start=80,2013-07-14T06:45:23,Marco,"Lilly stopped as Jin liked at her and spoke. Giggling a bit, she crossed her arms. ""Oh on the contrary, I love surprises..."" she laughed to him. Shifting her head sightly to the left. Lilly looked into Jin's eyes. Narrowing her eyes, she bit her lip in mock thought. ""There is one question I would like to ask..."" she said, sliding her right hand on his face. Turning away she shouted it over her shoulder ""Are you fast or are you strong?"" a random question, but one she wanted to know."
5344,Fireflies and Wildflowers (Me and Marco),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29151,2013-07-07T16:39:02,Little Dove,"Name: Jin<br/>Age: 19 (300 Years old as Gumiho)<br/>Gender: Male<br/>Personality: Jin is very Shy and Cautious of others, afraid of what they will do. He is also Quiet, as he does not have much to say. Though even if he is like this, Jin can be very Caring and Protective of those that he loves. He can even show a Playful side and be full of Affection.<br/>Appearance:<br/><a class=""postlink"" href=""http://s787.photobucket.com/user/Sableye10/media/c240422d-3b0d-493c-b184-96c029ab42ab_zpsa1df6dce.jpg.html""></a><a class=""postlink"" href=""http://i787.photobucket.com/albums/yy158/Sableye10/c240422d-3b0d-493c-b184-96c029ab42ab_zpsa1df6dce.jpg"">[ img ]</a><br/>Bio: Jin was born and raised near the small Village. He was often a loner and would never get to play with others. He felt left out, and it affected him greatly. At a young age, he was often bullied for being a loner. Whenever he tried to make new friends, they would get taken away from him and he would get bullied shortly afterwards. This went on for many years of his life when he was growing up. Jin was born as a Gumiho, taking the form of a young human boy. Even though he would constantly try to make friends, it only grew worse, so he resorted to isolating himself from others. As Jin grew up, he liked to sit in a open field near the village. The field was filled with Wildflowers of many different colors. He liked to sit there and think or to clear his mind because of all the vivid colors. They were very calming to him. Whenever it grew dark, he would sit there and watch the Fireflies fly around.<br/>Extra: Jin is a Gumiho, Likes to cuddle soft things.<br/><br/>---------------<br/>Jin was quietly lying there on a hill that overlooked the Village. He was lying on his back, sometimes looking down at the Village. There were a lot of Wildflowers on the hill. Today he was just relaxing, since he wasn't really one to go down the hill very much. Jin was a Gumiho, but even if he took the form of a Human, he still was not one to talk to them. They were unpredictable, and some were a bit scary, especially the elders down in the village. He thought that it was best to keep his distance from humans to protect himself. And the fact that he couldn't trust them very well. For the time being, Jin sat up from the grass and stood up, dusting the grass off of him. He moved to go sit under a tree in the shade.<br/><br/>Upon sitting there, he looked down to the Village again, and he could see something, new. A new family had arrived in the village, their car within sight. He watched them, quietly trying to stay hidden and out of sight of them. As he watched, he could see it was a family. A father, mother, older sister and younger brother. That many new humans? He watched the family for a bit, as if trying to identify everything they did. He was observant like that, but also cautious and keeping far away from them. Instead, Jin just lied down under the shade of the tree and closed his eyes, allowing himself to rest peacefully."
5345,Fireflies and Wildflowers (Me and Marco),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29151,2013-07-07T18:26:39,Marco,"Picture at bottom<br/><br/>Name:Lilly<br/>Age:18<br/>Gender:Female<br/>Personality:Lilly is very nervous and anxious around other people. When ever someone does come up to her to talk ad get to now her, it is usually just a guy attracted to her beauty. Lilly is intellectually smart, sometimes she will intentionally mess up her grades to fit in.<br/><br/>Bio:Lilly has moved around allot, there family does not stay in one place due to there marketing jobs. She has to help supply and lift items all the time, so she has gained a slim, well muscled figure. She argues with her little brother allot. But despite everything she is still shy around others due to the fact that she does not want to get attached. That and usually people just want to take advantage of her for her beauty. She just hopes that her father was telling the truth this time when he said they would permanently live here.<br/>Extra:Lilly wishes for a real friend.<br/><br/>========================================================================<br/><br/>Lilly looked nervously out of the car window. Her back pressed tightly to the seat and her arms wrapped even more tightly to her shoulders. When the car stopped in one abrupt motion, Lilly felt her stomach churn. Stepping out of the car she quietly asked her parents if she could explore a little bit. When they said she was aloud Lilly turned from the car and scornfully walked away. Looking up at the field she saw a figure up on a hill full of wild flowers. No doubt that was his spot, she made it a note to never go up there. As she walked down the streets she admired the buildings and structures. Wondering if she would make any friends in this area, she put the idea off quickly. ""No point in making friends if I am going to end up leaving..."" she murmured to herself. Leaning onto a wall she slid down it and huddled up, wrapping her light blue sweater around her she looked up toward the clouds. Hoping vainly that one day she could be liked them, flying and hovering away from all of this society and these useless, painful, emotions."
5346,Fireflies and Wildflowers (Me and Marco),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29151,2013-07-07T22:59:28,Little Dove,"Jin awoke from his sleep a little over a while later. As he sat up, he rubbed his neck a bit, forcing himself to stand up and stretch. Maybe he could walk around a little bit, as it seemed he needed to stretch his muscles. Jin had a bad habit of sometimes getting locked muscles. To him, it caused a lot of pain and it made him hard to move. So he would always have to move around to prevent it. Jin put his hands into the pockets of his jeans and started to head down the hill. He didn't have a exact place he wanted to go, but he just wanted to wander around. He passed by the new family's house, catching a glimpse of them.<br/><br/>Walking, he looked to see some other people either sitting outside, or kids running around and playing. One elder did not hesitate to wave to him with a smile on her face. Jin had to bring up the courage quick enough to return the wave and smile. He really felt uncomfortable around humans. Maybe it was because he was afraid of Hunters. Though, this Village was where he always hung around, and he kind of got a good insight on the Humans here. Jin did not live in the Village really, as he did not have a family here. Rather, his parents were killed many years ago by Hunters. So it was only natural for him to flee from them.<br/><br/>As he came to a small intersection in the Village's dirt road, he looked around a bit, till someone caught his eye. It was the girl from the new family. He was only a little curious, as for some reason, little humans like this girl's brother; he did not fear. Because they were little. But rather, some teens and adults he did fear. Elders, not so much, but they were pretty wise. Jin was wondering whether to go up to her or not, but he declined the thought and walked on by. He passed by her, coming towards a small shop that was nearby. He felt around in his pocket a bit, checking the money he had. Then he slowly stepped inside for a bit. He couldn't be seen right now, but he was just wandering the small shop. You could say it's like a gift shop almost. Though, he wanted to at least be a little nice to the new family. Jin found a stuffed animal, it looked like a Gumiho, with the nine tails in the back. He picked it up and held it for a bit. It was actually pretty soft, and he didn't hesitate to hug it a little. He also bought a necklace that had some stars on it. He went to go purchase them up at the front. Handing over what money he had, making sure it was enough.<br/><br/>Once it was bought, Jin took the necklace and put it on around the stuffed Gumiho doll's neck. He gave a small smile at it and then left the store. He looked back at the girl who was a good 10 or 15 feet away. He was a bit scared at first, since she was a human he did not know. But he mustered up the courage to approach her. He didn't say anything, just ever so slowly set the stuffed animal down beside her, then quickly retreated and headed off quickly around the corner and back down the pathway."
5347,Fireflies and Wildflowers (Me and Marco),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29151,2013-07-08T00:01:27,Marco,"Lilly glanced up as a boy went past her. When he walked by fully, she hugged herself a little more. Why did she have to move to this place. Sure it was pretty and a little old, but it was only a small town; not a lot of business and buyers if you ask me. After a few moments of sulking, she felt something on her side. Looking over, she saw the boy backing away in a hurry. Feeling down her side she uncovered a plushy type toy. Wrapped on its neck, hanging down was a neck-less. ""Thank you-"" she stopped short as the boy rounded the corner. Standing up slowly, she grasped the toy in her long and thin fingers.<br/><br/>As she made her way to the corner, she saw the boy going down some type of a pathway. Hurrying forward, the clatter of her shoes resounding gently on the walls. She touched his shoulder lightly, her grasp was held with gentleness, but it also had the feel of an order. 'Do not run away' was what it said, as she turned him around. As she glimpsed his face, she held the figure up in front of his face. Releasing her grasp on his shoulder, as she was sure he would not run away. She moved the figure to her breast and held it tight ""Why?"" she murmured quietly. ""Why would you give this to me?"" she let the question ring through the air as she hugged the plushy figure ever so gently. ""If you do not wish to answer, I just want to say..."" Lilly scratched her head. ""I just want to say that I am grateful for your kindness, thank you"" holding the plushy to her chest even tighter with her right arm and hand, she patted him once on the arm with her left. ""If you wish to come by were we are sett up, I am sure we will have some things you will like, we are in marketing and selling"" she murmured in a nervous and shy voice."
5348,Fireflies and Wildflowers (Me and Marco),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29151,2013-07-08T00:21:42,Little Dove,"As Jin was walking away, he heard footsteps behind him shortly after. Then he felt someone touch him and turn him around. He looked to see it was the girl. She had asked him why he had given it to her. He usually wasn't one to hang around humans, but they had also moved here, so he at least wanted to be someone kind. ""It's... a welcome gift.."" he said quietly. He looked at the ground, rather shy and afraid to speak or to look at her. But he forced himself to look at her a little. He could hear her say that she was grateful, and it made him a little bit happy to know that at least her feelings were gentle.<br/><br/>Jin looked at the Gumiho stuffed animal a bit, poking it's muzzle and sometimes it's tails. ""My name is... Jin.."" he said shyly. He poked the Gumiho stuffed animal again and said, ""Do you... know what this is?"" he asked her, looking her in the eyes for a bit and then back at the Gumiho. ""If you don't... it is alright.. You can always learn about it by asking someone. The elders here are very wise.."" he said. He didn't have much left to say, so he kind of took a step back a bit, ready to leave. He nodded his head a bit, gave her a small smile and waved, then turned and started to walk off again."
5349,Fireflies and Wildflowers (Me and Marco),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29151,2013-07-08T00:39:05,Marco,"""No I do not know what it is..."" as Jin took a step back, Lilly rushed forward and stopped him again. ""Do you now what it is?"" she said quietly, hugging the plush tightly. ""By the way my name is... um..."" she paused and swallowed the saliva in the back of her throat. ""My name is Lilly, nice to... umm... meet you."" After she told him her name, Lilly stuck her left hand and arm out straight. A little less shy, Lilly inquired him about something.<br/><br/>""Were you the figure up in the beautiful flower field... you now... up on the hill?"" she asked quietly, her hand still hanging in the wind. Quickly, Lilly stated that she had no intention of going up there. ""If it is you flower field, or if it is your spot I will not go up there! I promise..."" hugging the plush as tightly as she could to her body, Lilly quickly retreated her hand and moved back toward her family. Scolding herself for confronting someone, especially a boy. After all, what if he was like the rest of them, just wanting to be with her or around her for her looks and shyness. It was like a jerk magnet, and she never wanted to meet another jerk for as long as she lived. Retreating even faster down the paths she came to the house her family was staying at. Quickly seating herself in front of the door, she leaned against it, the plush in her hands."
5350,Fireflies and Wildflowers (Me and Marco),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29151,2013-07-08T00:49:45,Little Dove,"Jin looked at her, hearing her ask what it was. He was hesitating on whether to tell her or not. ""It's a... Gumiho... A Nine-Tailed fox.."" he whispered. He looked at the ground for a bit, then back at the girl who stated her name was Lily. Then he heard her ask about the flower hill, and so he shyly nodded. ""It... It's not my hill... Y-You're welcome to come.. if you.. want to.."" he stated.. As Jin stood there, he watched her retreat a bit and start to head back to her family. He didn't know what to say, so he headed back in the direction he was going, heading towards the Flower field. He found his spot under a tree for shade and sat there.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">She does not know what a Gumiho is... Am I safe? Is it.. ok to be around this human?</span>he thought. Well, as long as things were ok, he would be fine with trying to open up to her. Besides, she was actually rather pretty in his eyes. Maybe that was the cause of his shyness? Or maybe it was because she was a human?"
5351,Fireflies and Wildflowers (Me and Marco),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29151,2013-07-08T01:03:20,Marco,"Lilly stood up and looked toward the flower field. He said she could come up there some time, did she want to take the chance to get to know someone. Turning abruptly, she opened the door to her house. As she stepped inside she looked around in wonder, her family had already turned this place into a full time shop. She did not know why they would do so, it was one of the most beautiful homes so far that Lilly had come across. Letting her feet drag her to the room her family was in, she sat down on a bamboo chair they had gotten from a market some ways south. ""Dad, are we actually going to stay here, for good?"" Lilly said haltingly. ""Because if we are not I want to know..."" she finished speaking as she began hugging the 'Gumiho' plush to her chest once again. As Lilly looked into the corner of her eye, she saw her mother give her dad a look of questioning herself. It seems she was not the only one who wanted to know. As her father licked his lips, Lilly sat up and went to her 'room'. As she entered it, she poked her head out of it and said in a cold tone to her father that she did not even need an answer, that she new what was going to be said anyway. As she did so she moved to her sleeping area and sat huddled up. The plush Gumiho on her chest, Lilly let herself rest quietly."
5352,Fireflies and Wildflowers (Me and Marco),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29151,2013-07-08T01:17:54,Little Dove,"Jin was lying under the tree in the shade. He was sitting there rather peacefully. He was curious about Lily though. Considering that the family had moved here, he wondered why. Not that he didn't want them here, it was just that new people that he didn't know always made him uncomfortable. He always feared of dying, so it was a hassle for him to get use to new people. He could sit there on the hill and overlook the Village. It was at least somewhat nice that he could take the form of a human. That means he could blend in very well. It was just talking to the humans that was more of a hassle. Though, for him, being a Gumiho was also a problem. He knew that there was going to be trouble in the next few days or so, because there would be a full moon. During that time of the full moon, his tails would show. He didn't want Lily to know about him like that. So instead, Jin just lied there under the tree. He closed his eyes and slowly drifted off to sleep."
5353,Fireflies and Wildflowers (Me and Marco),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29151,2013-07-08T01:40:47,Marco,"Lilly woke up quickly, she could tell she was not asleep long. She had barley felt rested, and time had passed by only half an hour or so. Or that is what her clock stated as she glanced to it while leaving the room. walking down the very small hall way to the door, Lilly looked at some of the things her family had unpacked. When she got to the door, she opened the note on it slightly.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">'Gone to the other markets, spreading word of our newly opened store' <br/>'have fun for the rest of the eve and don't get into trouble'<br/><br/>Love: Mum, Dad, and your little Bro.<br/></span><br/>Opening the door to there building, Lilly steeped outside. Shutting the door behind her, she appreciated the breeze that flowed from the doors simple movement that cascaded through her sweater and unto her back. Smiling slightly at the locals, Lilly looked up at the flower hill intently, yet nervously. Could she gain a friend this easy? would she accept herself a friend?. Walking quickly toward the flower hill, Lilly moved around it looking for the boy and a path up the hill. When she found none, Lilly just cursed 'screw it' and bolted as fast as she could up the hill. Grazing the flowers slightly, she got to the top and fell backwards against a small tree. It was not that the small climb was hard, she just did not want to harm any of the flowers. In the process of being careful, she had a slightly banged head from the tree on the top. Looking out across the sky, rubbing her head, she did not bother to check if the boy was here. She just wanted to get away from her new 'home' for a little while. Taking off her light blue sweater she placed it next to her. Lilly let the suns ray's lightly lick her arms while she wore her white belly high tank top, she loved how it curved tightly around her lithe body. This shirt would be a little more loose, but it had shrunk for some weird reason in one of the washes. One shirt of just a three part collection. Lilly silently regretted the decision to were it do to the fact that she would probably be unlikely to find another if this one got broken or ripped. But what is a shirt if you do not were it right? yeah right..."
5354,Fireflies and Wildflowers (Me and Marco),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29151,2013-07-08T01:51:55,Little Dove,"Jin was lying there on his back under the tree. He had been resting there for about half an hour or so, so it was really nice for him to actually be out like this. Besides, the grass felt soft to him, and the flowers were comforting. He laid there for a moment, until a leaf from the tree fell on his face. He groaned a bit, opening his eyes to see the leaf on his nose. He sat up, though the leaf remained stuck to his nose like a butterfly would. He didn't really know what to say, so he took the leaf off of his nose and breathed in the nice air. This Village had very clean air, so it was a nice place to be. Reserved, quiet, comforting. Just the perfect place. As he sat there, he did not notice that someone else was sitting there on the other side of the tree.  He rested his arms down beside him, till he felt something down under it. He looked to see a blue sweater. Where did that come from? Curious as he may, he slowly got to his feet and peered around the tree, he was surprised to see that it was Lily and pulled himself back on his side of the tree. A blue butterfly flew about in the field and settled on landing on Jin's nose, right where the leaf had been. He was surprised to see it land on his nose and seemed to have freaked out a bit, stepping back away from the tree trying to shoo the butterfly off of him. It cost him to fall back in the flowers, the butterfly soon leaving him and off into the distance. He groaned again and lied there on the ground."
5355,Fireflies and Wildflowers (Me and Marco),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29151,2013-07-08T02:03:05,Marco,"Lilly felt a soft breeze on the back of her neck as if something moved quickly toward her, or away from her. Looking back sharply, still rubbing her head, she was just in time to see the boy Jin fall over. A blue butterfly flew in the air as Lilly shot forward to check if he was injured. When she got over to him, she giggled softly for a few moments. It was a little funny on how he fell over she recalled. Clearing it from her mind, Lilly frantically grabbed for his hands and tried to pull him up. Only succeeding in falling back and hitting her head on the tree, once again. Getting up a little groggily, Lilly grasped his hands once more and yanked him to his feet. Somehow managing to fall over herself, she rolled down the hill slightly and laid there in the flowers. Giggling to her self frantically, her body embraced by the flowers. Her arms up by her head, Lilly murmured quietly ""I think I will just stay here..."" when her giggling ceased. Lilly just looked up at the clouds. Her thoughts drifting back to earlier when she wanted to be like them and stay above it all."
5356,Fireflies and Wildflowers (Me and Marco),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29151,2013-07-08T02:07:53,Little Dove,"Jin was surprised to see Lily rush over and try to help him. Though the times where she tried, she had failed. So when he saw her go over the edge of the hill, that's when he started to worry. For some reason, he worried. So he forced himself to stand up from the ground and hurry over to where she had fallen, looking down to see her. She was giggling, smiling.. For some reason, it made him feel calm, like he knew that she was just one of those gentle humans. He slowly made his way down the hill, being careful not to slip or fall. He came down and loomed over Lily. ""Are you... alright?"" he asked. He moved over a bit so he could help her up, grasping her hand gently but used enough strength to pull her up and help her back up the hill. When they had gotten back up, he let go of her hand and went to go sit under the tree again."
5357,Fireflies and Wildflowers (Me and Marco),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29151,2013-07-08T02:16:57,Marco,"When Lilly and Jin got up to the top of the hill, Lilly heaved a sigh. Leaning against the tree, she rubbed her head subconsciously. ""I think I am good for the most part, just hit my head off of the tree three times and got my shirt all dirty, but I am fine other than that."" Lowering her hand, Lilly sat with her legs straight out and her hands clamped together over her thighs. ""Are you okay?"" she asked, trying to remain serious, but only resulting in another long term giggle fest. When she stopped, she looked over to him with her penetrating inelegant blue eyes. ""And you better not lie to me, I am good at snuffing out the truth"" she said with a smile and a laugh. Her eyes turning serious, Lilly huddled up, her knees now up to her chest, she looked away. 'No friends!' her head was screaming to her, but she could not stop herself. There was something about this boy that made her trusting to him. Wrapping her arms around her knees Lilly looked back up at the sky and clouds."
5358,Fireflies and Wildflowers (Me and Marco),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29151,2013-07-08T02:24:10,Little Dove,"Jin looked at Lily for a moment, then at the sky. ""Yeah... I'm fine"" he told her, sighing to himself. He was rather worried about what she had said though.<span style=""font-style: italic"">Snuffing out the truth? She won't find out what I am.. right?</span>he thought. He yawned a bit, leaning against the tree. As he sat there, he glanced over at Lily, watching her carefully. She was harmless, right? ""So... you still never found out about the story behind the Gumiho, did you?"" he asked. He was afraid to tell her about Gumiho's. He was afraid that if he actually did show his true form, that she would hate him and run away. He knew he was a vile and vicious demon that was hated by everyone. He didn't want her to hate him."
5359,Fireflies and Wildflowers (Me and Marco),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29151,2013-07-08T02:35:44,Marco,"Lilly looked from the sky back to Jin. ""I-I don't know anything about the Gumiho, no"" lowering her legs and arms she moved back to the position she was in before. Her legs flat and her hands crossed flat down on her thighs. ""Do you know anything about the Gumiho?"" she murmured, rubbing her head. Thinking back to the plush on her sleeping area, Lilly looked straight into Jin's eyes. ""What does it-I mean the um-ah, Gumiho symbolize, what is the um-the story behind it."" By the time Lilly was done talking, she was looking down at her hands on her legs. Her right hand flat, she stretched her fingers. While waiting for a reply Lilly took her left hand and begun to pick the dirt subconsciously out of her nails. Lilly looked up at Jin once more before she focused on her hands and what she was doing."
5360,Fireflies and Wildflowers (Me and Marco),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29151,2013-07-08T02:44:01,Little Dove,"Jin hesitated for a moment, then decided that as long as she didn't find out, things would be fine. ""A Gumiho is a creature that appears in the oral tales and legends of Korea, and are akin to werefoxes or European fairies. According to those tales, a fox that lives a thousand years turns into a kumiho, like its Japanese and Chinese counterparts. It can freely transform, among other things, into a beautiful girl/handsome guy often set out to seduce men/women, and eat their liver or heart."" He looked at her for a bit, then at the sky. He continued speaking. ""Some tales say that if a Gumiho abstains from killing and eating humans for a thousand days, it can become human. Some say that a gumiho can become human if the man/woman who sees her/his true nature keeps it a secret for ten years. Or if a gumiho eats the total amount of 1000 men's livers in a period of 1000 years, it can become human, otherwise it will be dissolved into bubbles. It says the Gumiho can become human if he/she can last 100 days without eating/killing anything, not showing his/her true identity to a human, and he/she must help any human that is in need of help or he/she will become a demon for a thousand years.""<br/><br/>It was hard for him to even say this, because it was just what he knew. He would hate himself if he were to scare Lily away. She was actually starting to get to him, he could feel her as a friend almost. But, at least he could tell her about what a Gumiho was. Then maybe she would at least understand."
5361,Fireflies and Wildflowers (Me and Marco),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29151,2013-07-08T03:44:44,Marco,"Lilly raised her head to look at Jin. ""Thank you for the, um... nice, story"" she said, finally having stopped rubbing her head. Shifting a bit, Lilly reached around the tree and grabbed her sweater. As Lilly smiled, she stood up and tied the light blue sweater around her waist tightly. Lilly had begun to walk down the hill when she turned slowly around. Walking back up and standing over Jin, Lilly looked him up and down with her shining blue eyes. After seeming to consider him for a few moments, Lilly crouched down on her right knee. Moving her head closer to his she gave him a quick kiss on the cheek. Rising back up to her feet, she scanned his face. ""Your okay, Jin"" scratching the back of her neck. Lilly started to walk away, glancing back as she did so. Lilly yelled quickly ""I think we will make good friends!"""
5362,Fireflies and Wildflowers (Me and Marco),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29151,2013-07-08T03:53:08,Little Dove,"Jin was surprised when Lily had kissed his cheek. His face was red with embarrassment. He didn't know why, but he was starting to understand Lily a little bit. He lifted his hand up to touch his cheek where she had kissed him. Why was he feeling this way? He didn't quite understand it, but he would slowly accept it. Jin stood up from the ground and looked down from the top of the hill, watching her leave. It was getting late out, so maybe it was best for them to see each other tomorrow. He dropped his hand from his cheek, letting it rest at his side. He then slowly retreated back to the tree and lied back down under it. Then he slowly started to drift off to sleep. He hoped that he didn't make Lily uncomfortable with the story. He didn't want to scare her, just warn her was all. Would she find him weird? Would she hate him for it?"
5363,Fireflies and Wildflowers (Me and Marco),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29151,2013-07-09T19:04:42,Marco,"Lilly continued to walk down the hill. When she got to the bottom she heaved a sigh. It had been fun hanging out with Jin, she would admit that. But what if she moved... that would be another friend gone out of her life. And she could not take the pain if she lost someone else important to her. As she walked even farther to her house a thought struck her. How did Jin know so much about these... 'Gumiho' Fox things. She did not believe in them, but she needed to know how he new so much. But the more she walked, and the more she thought about it. It became more crazy, they were not real, the legends have been around for a long time... yes? so why worry if he invented the story's'. Or if they did exist and he was one of them. It would be absolutely insane, she must be going crazy. As she walked up to her door, she stubbed her toe on a rock and tripped. Landing hard on her elbows and knees, Lilly uttered a small cry of distress.<br/><br/>""God damn it!"" she cried painfully. Rising up slowly, she untied her sweater and put it back on. Whimpering as she did so. Lilly could not let her parents think something bad happened, they were way too over protective. Grimacing in pain, Lilly slid her arms through the sleeves. Trying to ignore the fact she would have to do this again once she got inside the house. As the sweater was fully on, and covered the massive scrapes that outlined the underside of her arms. Lilly limped inside quietly, opening the door and sulking to her room without a word. When she found out her parents and brother were not home. She quickly tore off her sweater uttering a louder cry of pain than when she was outside. Lilly moved to the bathroom that was right beside her room. When she got inside the bathroom, Lilly looked at her arms in the mirror. On her right arm was more of a cut, while her left was more of a reddish bruised scrape. ""Funny on how a good day can turn this bad in the blink if an eye... Mother fff!-"" she stopped her self. Screaming was not going to fix this."
5364,The Wolf Women [1x1] {Marco & LittleDove},https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29392&start=100,2013-07-18T05:20:06,Marco,"Kahlana turned her head in a confused way. ""It's me, he injured himself in the woods and I brought him there, healing him, I accepted my feelings and chose him as mate, When he kept denying me I pushed harder for him, then I found out about the girl he likes, I also found out I feel strange inside when he was around"" stopping slighty. Kahlana forced herself to keep talking in he language even though it was getting difficult. ""You called him, he thought we could be friends and discuss stuff, and now here I am, dressed like a human in heavy in subordinant clothing... No offense"" she added quickly at the end, her accent making the word offence sound sort of ""off""."
5365,The Wolf Women [1x1] {Marco & LittleDove},https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29392&start=100,2013-07-18T05:27:59,Little Dove,"""Oh..."" Vincent said, sniffing a bit and wiping the remaining tears from his eyes. ""It's because he cares a lot about Amy. He met her way before he met you. His feelings are really strong for her, and it actually took a heck of a long time to get her to like him."" Vincent looked at the ground then back up at Kahlana. ""It involved a fight he got himself into. It was a really brutal fight, almost killed him. But he was doing it to get Amy because he felt that Amy was being treated bad by her ex boyfriend.. And he wouldn't let her go unless Ryan fought him..."" he shrugged a bit. ""Sometimes humans are a little crazy in the head.."" he sighed, sitting back down on the rock. ""Unlike me, I'm already crazy, so there isn't much left for me to do.. I was actually really busy but I took my time to come out here and see Ryan. I don't own a house or anything out here, I was hoping to stay at Ryan's but he's mad right now, so I'm just giving him space. I don't mind sleeping out here in the rain..."" he said. ""Getting sick is cool.."" he spoke in a depressed tone."
5366,The Wolf Women [1x1] {Marco & LittleDove},https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29392&start=100,2013-07-18T05:35:24,Marco,"Kahlana narrowed her eyes in appreciation. Taking her hand, she rubbed the side of her arm and leaned it next to the new male. Lending her warmth. ""You can come stay with me if you wish..."" she said to him politly. ""I am sure my nest is big enough, it does not have a shelter, but there is plently of bush and we can use our warmth to not get sick, it would work, I have fur, remember...."" she whined jokingly to the human. ""Unless you want to get a cold and want to end up feeling to appreciative of our friend Ryan to seek help..."" she said coyly."
5367,The Wolf Women [1x1] {Marco & LittleDove},https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29392&start=100,2013-07-18T05:44:23,Little Dove,"Vincent's mood lit up greatly just by hearing what Kahlana was saying. ""Really?!"" he was surprised for a moment, and did not hesitate to hug Kahlana. ""Thank you so very much!"" he said happily with a smile on his face. Vincent was a really nice and friendly guy who never judged anyone. ""I actually don't want to get sick.. When I get sick.. it gets really bad.. I could get Ammonia and have a chance at dying.. It's really bad.."" he shudders. ""But thank you for being nice to me. I'll repay you back if you ever need it. I'm always here"" he smiled."
5368,The Wolf Women [1x1] {Marco & LittleDove},https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29392&start=100,2013-07-18T05:52:47,Marco,"Kahlana became more confused as he hugged her. Usually it was Kahlana that did the hugging. Taking his wrist she began leading him into the forest. As they traveled Kahlana could not stop itching and scratching at the material clinging to her fur. It kept pulling her fur and tightening on her pelt more and more. When they got to her nest, Kahlana ushered him calmly into her nest. ""Are you sure you do not want to to back to Ryans?"" she asked."
5369,The Wolf Women [1x1] {Marco & LittleDove},https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29392&start=100,2013-07-18T06:01:46,Little Dove,"Vincent followed Kahlana, looking around at the trees as they walked. When they reached Kahlana's nest, he was rather surprised by it's size. ""Wow.. It's so big.."" he said, looking around in amazement. Then he heard her ask a question regarding Ryan. ""No.. He's mad.. If I go back.. He's just going to shout and yell at me..."" he said as he sat down on the ground. ""If he gets mad.. He becomes violent... I don't want him to start beating me..."" he shuddered a bit, then lied down on the ground, staring up at the sky. ""I guess you could say that I'm a pretty useless person here... I just cause trouble wherever I go.."""
5370,The Wolf Women [1x1] {Marco & LittleDove},https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29392&start=100,2013-07-18T06:17:28,Marco,"Walking over to the male. Kahlana took his hand and picked him up. Leading him over to a soft and bushy pile of moss and leaves. Kahlana helped him fit into it. Gently she placed a few big leaves over a few branches so they would not get completely hit by water. Walking over to another tree. Kahlana began to remove the heavy, drenched human clothing. Stopping suddenly as she remembered what Ryan said. ""You don't mind if I hang these do you?"" she asked patiantly. She went her whole life without human clothing she could go a night or two the same way."
5371,The Wolf Women [1x1] {Marco & LittleDove},https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29392&start=100,2013-07-18T06:21:47,Little Dove,"Vincent looked at Kahlana, shaking his head. ""No... I don't mind. Do what you want.."" he said, lying in the soft moss and leaves. He was staring up at the leaves in a tree, slowly distracting himself and humming quietly. Unlike him, he would remain in his soaked clothes. Vincent rolled onto his side and closed his eyes. He wasn't sleeping, only minorly resting for a bit. He stayed that way for a while, shivering every now and then because of the cold rain, and his damp clothing that may get him sick with Ammonia.."
5372,The Wolf Women [1x1] {Marco & LittleDove},https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29392&start=100,2013-07-18T06:43:19,Marco,"Kahlana gently took off her human clothing. Placing them on top of a tree branch. She walked over too the male and sniffed him. Wrinkling her wolf nose, she took off the males shirt and putnit with her branched clothing. Taking off his pants but leaving his under garments on, she then proceded to crawls into the miss and wrapped her arms around him. Sharing her furs warmth. ""I don't have to run you to the hospital too, will I?"""
5373,The Wolf Women [1x1] {Marco & LittleDove},https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29392&start=100,2013-07-18T06:47:59,Little Dove,"Vincent shook his head, ""Hopefully not... I probably just picked a bad time coming here was all.."" he sighed. He was getting rather tired quickly because of the rain and started to drift off to sleep. Kahlana's fur surely did keep him warm while he slept. Depending on if he would get sick the next morning, determined everything. But he felt comfortable where he was, and rather thankful to have met a new friend. Vincent was a very caring person who never judged a person for any reason. He was so open to people to talk about anything and everything, that it was perfectly ok for him to be the best friend anyone could have. Unlike Ryan who liked to hide and conceal secrets all the time."
5374,The Wolf Women [1x1] {Marco & LittleDove},https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29392&start=100,2013-07-18T07:02:51,Marco,"Kahlana felt herself pressing closer to this male as they drifted to sleep. Still prefering Ryan. This male came close to over taking he position of feelings she had for Ryan. Not knowing her true feelings, Kahlana put her wolfish face into the corner of his neck and shoulder as she nuzzled him softly. This human said friend as well. Would he deny her as zoo. As she asked this one to mate as well? She did not know. Living in the moment, she fell asleep right then and there."
5375,The Wolf Women [1x1] {Marco & LittleDove},https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29392&start=100,2013-07-18T07:07:50,Little Dove,"Morning soon came around, but Vincent was still asleep. He looked calm and peaceful where he was. Surely today would be a good day, right? If Vincent was around, everyday would be a good day at some point or another. Besides, he loved doing favors for people and repaying them back for things. Since he was already crazy, anything that was said, would be done. Maybe it was because he grew up strangely and lived that way his whole life? Vincent groaned in his sleep, rolling onto his back. He still looked peaceful as ever."
5376,The Wolf Women [1x1] {Marco & LittleDove},https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29392&start=100,2013-07-18T07:21:39,Marco,"Sitting up, Kahlana took a hand and placed it on the males chest. Interestingly enough, she started to feel almost the same as she did for Ryan. Crawling nearly on top of him, she rubbed his chest with her head, getting rid of the rest of the moister and water from him. As she stopped, she laid her head in his chest and grasped her fur arms. She stayed like that and fell back alseep, wondering about pups and the life she was leading. She needed to find a mate, and ether this man or Ryan was the logical choice. The more she thought on it, the more confused and upset she became."
5377,The Wolf Women [1x1] {Marco & LittleDove},https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29392&start=100,2013-07-18T07:28:00,Little Dove,"Vincent felt something sitting on him but he ignored it. Rather, he embraced it by hugging Kahlana in his sleep. He forgot to say that he was a hugger in his sleep. He groaned in his sleep, lying there rather peaceful and tired. He actually started to cuddle her in his sleep. Seems he would have been the perfect person for raising a family. If you could get over him being crazy, then everything would be ok."
5378,The Wolf Women [1x1] {Marco & LittleDove},https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29392&start=100,2013-07-18T07:49:41,Marco,"Kahlana let him hug her for a while. Sensing that he could do this all day. She gently attpted to slip out of his grasp. When that did not work, she tapped him a couple times on the head. Ripping out of his grasp. Kahlana shook him until he woke. Running and jumping on a low branch on a overhanging tree, Kahlana lowered her claws and gently teased him by lightly brushing his chest. Swinging up fully, she laid down on the branch on her back. Hanging her left arm facing toward the human seductivly. ""I have to ask you something really important..."" she said in a sweet voice."
5379,The Wolf Women [1x1] {Marco & LittleDove},https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29392&start=100,2013-07-18T07:54:54,Little Dove,"Vincent groaned in his sleep when he felt someone trying to wake him up. Slowly he opened his eyes and sat up. He looked to see that he did not have a shirt or pants on. He questioned it for a moment till he remembered the storm from last night. He looked around for Kahlana, then found her up in a tree. ""Ask? What is it?"" he asked her, stretching for a moment. He got up from the ground and found his clothes hanging in a tree, though, it was too high for him to reach anyways, even though he attempted many times."
5380,The Wolf Women [1x1] {Marco & LittleDove},https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29392&start=100,2013-07-18T08:05:40,Marco,"Kahlana looked down upon him as she used her foot to tip down his pants to him. ""I must mate soon and have wolf women pups or wolfen mennpups, so I was wondering if- if you wanted to... With me..."" she said calmly. As soon as he uttered the words her head was yelling don't ask. ""You know what, I am sorry for asking, we don't even relly know each other so how could I ask the of you-"" she said, fuious and embaressed with herself. Walking over to her nest she laid back down in the moss. On the way droppng his shirt for himself."
5381,The Wolf Women [1x1] {Marco & LittleDove},https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29392&start=100,2013-07-18T08:11:14,Little Dove,"Vincent blinked for a moment when Kahlana asked the question. He held his clothes in his hands for a minute, then started to slowly head towards Kahlana. ""Well... I think wolves are really cool and everything... I also kind of have to find a way to repay you for helping prevent me from getting Ammonia..."" He looked at the ground for a moment, then back at her. ""You know... I'm already crazy.. Asking something like that, only fuels my mind. If you want, then I don't mind at all. I was always bad when it came to finding a girl for me... Besides, who can ever say they've done it with a Wolf Women or Wolfen Men? That's rare, right?"" Yeah, Vincent was a nutjob alright. ""Besides, wolves are cute.."" he smiled, patting Kahlana on the head."
5382,The Wolf Women [1x1] {Marco & LittleDove},https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29392&start=100,2013-07-18T08:20:12,Marco,"Kahlana looked up with pure surprise. She had not expected this one to say yes. Her fur bristling on her spine, literally. Kahlana moved up to the male and grasped him in a hug. Letting him go, she looked around slightly at the sky. ""When do you want to... you know?"" she asked warmly and nervously. Walking back up toward the male. ""I't will be up to you souly on when you wish to..."" she mumured nervously."
5383,The Wolf Women [1x1] {Marco & LittleDove},https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29392&start=100,2013-07-18T08:23:30,Little Dove,"Vincent shrugged his shoulders as he put his shirt and pants on. ""I don't know... Whenever you want I guess... I mean, I'm agreeing to this as repaying you.. It's only fair if you choose when."" he said, smiling. He looked around at the trees and sky for a bit, admiring everything out here. ""Wow.. I'm surprised the storm didn't damage anything last night..."" he said, sitting on the ground for a bit."
5384,The Wolf Women [1x1] {Marco & LittleDove},https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29392&start=120,2013-07-18T08:38:47,Marco,"Kahlana nodded her head absently. Closing her eyes, she let out a small snort. ""Yes, there Is lots of forest to hide broken branches and leaves"" she said. Sittng down beside the human. Kahlana whined slightly as she sat on the human. Pushing him down, she smiffed him softly and cuddled on him. Rubbing her head all over his neck. Resting on his chest, she. Placed her hand on him and she then lowered her head."
5385,The Wolf Women [1x1] {Marco & LittleDove},https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29392&start=120,2013-07-18T08:47:37,Little Dove,"Vincent looked at Kahlana, smiling at her softly as he gently patted her head. ""Whenever you want is fine..."" he told her as he stared up at the sky once more. Then turned his head to look around him for a bit. Then he returned to look at Kahlana again, feeling her nuzzling his neck and everything. It reminded him of a dog or a cat for some reason. He didn't hesitate to scratch behind her ear a bit."
5386,The Wolf Women [1x1] {Marco & LittleDove},https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29392&start=120,2013-07-18T09:10:25,Marco,"Kahlana whined slightly as she wrapped her arms and legs around him. Rubbing her hands on his chest she tightend her grip and whined softly. ""You don't have to do this you know..."" she stated as she sat him up. Crawling over to the moss she laid down inside it in thought. ""I am unsure about this..."" she whined softly. Sub consciously, she wondered if he actually liked her."
5387,The Wolf Women [1x1] {Marco & LittleDove},https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29392&start=120,2013-07-18T17:59:47,Little Dove,"Vincent only lied there, watching what Kahlana was doing. He didn't say anything, just stayed where he was. He found her interesting, and liked her for it. Though he often wondered things from time to time. He could tell she was a bit unsure or confused about something. ""You know... I actually kind of like you.."" he started. ""You're really cool.. You caught my interest really really fast."" He turned his head to look at her and smiled, ""There is a few lyrics from one of the songs that I sung.. Maybe if you listened close enough you would have heard it..."" he looked up at the sky for a moment, then quietly started to sing those lyrics. ""I don't care who you are, where you're from, what you've done, as long as you love me."""
5388,The Wolf Women [1x1] {Marco & LittleDove},https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29392&start=120,2013-07-19T01:51:00,Marco,"Kahlana turned her head toward him. All signs of worry starting to fade. Licking her lips. She found her self whining slightly, looking at him intently. She rose to her knees and flexed her way up to her feet. Walking over, she let herself become her old seductive self. Her walk becoming full of perpose. She sat next him. Her hand running up his neck and on his cheek. She looked at him with feirce eyes. ""I thought I wanted to mate with Ryan, but now I..."" she trailed off. Letting her hand droop from his face and down to the ground."
5389,The Wolf Women [1x1] {Marco & LittleDove},https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29392&start=120,2013-07-19T02:14:52,Little Dove,"Vincent seemed to be entranced by Kahlana's seductive ways. ""Why would you want to mate with him? He doesn't have anything worth your time.."" he said, petting her head. ""It would be a waste of time and attempts.."" Vincent seemed almost completely entranced to Kahlana's will. ""If anything, I'm much better tha he is..."" he smiled, looking up at the sky and the trees. He then returned his gaze on Kahlana."
5390,The Wolf Women [1x1] {Marco & LittleDove},https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29392&start=120,2013-07-19T03:38:16,Marco,"Using her claw to trace the soil underneath her. Kahlana felt a sudden urge. She guessed that she had charmed the human Unlike Ryan. At that notion of thought, she felt herself slipping backwards into her old self. Her blue eyes flickering brightly. She slipped onto the males lower abdomen. Gradually taking off his shirt. She let herself lower onto his chest as she gripped his cheeks with her hands. ""Are you completely sure about this?"" she asked him honestly."
5391,The Wolf Women [1x1] {Marco & LittleDove},https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29392&start=120,2013-07-19T03:46:18,Little Dove,"Vincent looked up at Kahlana, tilting his head to the side a bit. ""What? You don't want this type of repayment?"" he asked her. ""I'm fine with this. Do whatever you want... You're very interesting.."" he added. Being entranced like this, his mind had little space to think. But of course, Vincent was the weird one in this equation, it seemed rather natural of him to be doing... this.."
5392,The Wolf Women [1x1] {Marco & LittleDove},https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29392&start=120,2013-07-19T03:56:27,Marco,"Slowly, Kahlana drew her gaze away from the human, From Vincent. Rising up from his chest. Kahlana sat squarly on his stomach. Yet she was light, so she would not pose much of a problem in breathing. Her claws almost dancing on his chest, she softly traced white lines caused by lightly scratching the skin. It would not hurt, but it would feel strange. Raising her head, she looked into the sky before she glarred at the human with interest. Deep down inside her, she new she was doing this because of Ryan and how bad she felt from being denied and rejected. Feeling strangly attracted to the human because of this, she decended upon him. Her fur and pelt warm enough for both of them."
5393,The Wolf Women [1x1] {Marco & LittleDove},https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29392&start=120,2013-07-19T04:05:16,Little Dove,"Vincent could not help but think back to Ryan. He wondered if he would be OK, understanding that Ryan had indeed been mad at him or was probably releasing all his anger out on him. In any way, he hoped things between them were alright, since he had given him space like he knew he needed to calm down. Vincent wondered how long Ryan's anger mood would last. In any which way, it could have already calmed down, sometimes it did, sometimes it lasted for days. It all depended on how upset he was. But right now, Vincent was enjoying his time here with Kahlana, it actually felt nice around her. He was sure glad he had met her too."
5394,The Wolf Women [1x1] {Marco & LittleDove},https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29392&start=120,2013-07-19T04:29:12,Marco,"Kahlana wondered about Ryan once more. But quickly denied her emotions. Virtually giving Vincent no space to move. She slightly hugged him as she moved to him. As we began to embrace him, she assured herself that this was what Ryan wanted. That this was what she wanted. Letting herself embrace him furthur, she new the the time was near. Looking into the humans eyes she grasped his shoulder.<br/>""We should do it now..."" she whispered. Knowing he would now what she meant."
5395,The Wolf Women [1x1] {Marco & LittleDove},https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29392&start=120,2013-07-19T04:42:22,Little Dove,"Vincent could tell that there was no room for him to move around in. It made him feel trapped, but it didn't bother him. He only nodded to Kahlana, doing what he knew best. He could understand that Ryan had a strong love towards Amy. Ryan just couldn't part from  her, and knowing he had upset Kahlana already. And thinking that he could fix the situation by finding someone who would love her... Vincent did like Kahlana in a way, so this was fine, right?"
5396,The Wolf Women [1x1] {Marco & LittleDove},https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29392&start=120,2013-07-19T05:55:43,Marco,"Kahlana gave the human multiple chances to back down. Her heart beat steady. Kahlana moved extremely close to him. She did not know why, but as she went through the proper things. She flinched, this causing her to stop what she was doing for a few seconds. Shrugging it off, Kahlana lowered her head over his neck once before she flattened her ears. Scratching the back of her ears as she did before something this important. She wrapped her arms around him in an embrace. Not quite knowing what he was about in thought, she issued a small howl and looked down and into his eyes before it stared. When it finally did occur, it all became a blur. Now she was resting piecefully, the past events unknown to her in her sleep."
5397,The Wolf Women [1x1] {Marco & LittleDove},https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29392&start=120,2013-07-19T06:04:12,Little Dove,"Vincent had later drifted off to sleep when the series of events had occurred. Since he was considered to be a very hyper and happy character, he often gets worn out fast. But at least he could rest while he could. After awhile, he had slowly woken up, getting up from the ground, he started to put his shirt and pants back on that were on the ground. He dusted himself off from any dirt and decided to walk around a bit. He had a lot of energy still, so he used this time now to spend some of it. He was climbing a tree, being careful of what he was doing. He got pretty high up, sitting on a sturdy branch and overlooking the forest. Man was it cool too. He started to climb back down the tree, upon reaching the bottom, he started to walk around a bit more."
5398,The Wolf Women [1x1] {Marco & LittleDove},https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29392&start=120,2013-07-19T06:20:13,Marco,"Kahlana awoke after her tempted events. Crawling and clawing her way to her feet. She ran a claw through the fur on her lower belly. ""Is thing the right thing to do?"" she asked grogely. ""Should we go and  tell Ryan or..."" she trailed off. In thought as she asked than watched what Vincent was doing. ""If it worked, do you think Ryan would house me when you leave from here travel to where you need to go?"" she asked seriously. Curious on what Vincent was going to do."
5399,The Wolf Women [1x1] {Marco & LittleDove},https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29392&start=120,2013-07-19T06:25:01,Little Dove,"Vincent looked at Kahlana as he walked around, then started to think for a bit. ""Hmm.. I don't know..."" he started to say. ""I am suppose to head back to Japan soon. I came down here to see Ryan... I don't know exactly what I want to do down here right now.."" he sighed, running a hand through his hair. ""I'm not sure if I want to stay down here, or go back to Japan..."" It was a tough decision nonetheless. But he didn't want to leave Kahlana behind. He knew that she probably wanted to stay here because of Ryan.. But it was uncertain on their own decisions currently."
5400,The Wolf Women [1x1] {Marco & LittleDove},https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29392&start=120,2013-07-19T06:34:33,Marco,"Kahlana licked her nose and muzzle before walking over to him and nuzzling his arm. ""If you want to go back, besides me missing you there is only one other thing, if you go back... Do not tell<br/>anyone of my existence, I could get me and my kind in trouble, I was told to elimanate all traces of chosen mate once I... You know... And be done with worrying, I have become to much I rely on my feelings toward you two to harm ether of you..."" she said sadly. Growling her displeasure at her kinds customs. Kahlana leaned on Vincents arm as she rubbed her left arms fur and pelt."
5401,The Wolf Women [1x1] {Marco & LittleDove},https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29392&start=120,2013-07-19T06:41:41,Little Dove,"""You mean.. your kind kills off their mate?"" he asked, surprised. He looked away, not sure what to say to her. ""Well... I guess I can try and refrain from telling anyone then..."" he said, slowly looking back at Kahlana. ""I wish I could take you with me..."" he sighed, then looked at the ground. ""I'll see about trying to find a home down here, alright? Then I won't have to move back to Japan and leave you... Besides, if you do have your kids, they will be very smart and know how to do things humans do. They'll be really smart and learn things. Probably different than how your kind teaches them. But it will give them an advantage on things."" he said, giving her a thumbs up and smiled. ""Besides, you guys are still human in a way.. It's only fair to treat you like one, right?"""
5402,The Wolf Women [1x1] {Marco & LittleDove},https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29392&start=120,2013-07-19T06:54:33,Marco,"Kahlana felt warmth radiate from her body. ""You know, just one night does not mean I have become positivly a pup bearer, or pregnant, as your human females call it..."" she said as she trailed off. ""Plus, I have sworn off killing you..."" she murmured on. "" I am beginning to care about you too much to do such a horrible thing..."" she sad silenty as she moved closer to the human male. She new that she liked this male, but she also new if Ryan suddenly came up to her for a mate she would have excepted him almost instantly. Pressing her fur against the humans arm, she waited for his reply."
5403,The Wolf Women [1x1] {Marco & LittleDove},https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29392&start=120,2013-07-19T07:00:12,Little Dove,"Vincent blinked for a bit, looking at her and then staring at the ground. ""Well, I'm just sayin is all..."" he shrugged. Sighing, he leaned against a tree for a bit, looking at the sky. ""Well, if it does work on the first try, then there is nothing to worry about. The only thing I'm worried about is finding a house out here... I would have a better chance still living back home in Japan.. But it's too far away right now..."" He slowly sat down on the ground, his back against the tree. He looked stressed out or something. Then a thought came to mind, ""How many pups does your kind bear?"" he asked."
5404,The Wolf Women [1x1] {Marco & LittleDove},https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29392&start=140,2013-07-19T18:56:30,Marco,"Kahlana shifted slightly as she began to think. ""If it has worked, I have a chance to hve... Let me think..."" she said as she grasped the grass. When she came to the remembered. She grasped and held his arm with hers. ""We are similar to wolves and humans alike... So it varies between what you take after, I was told I took After humans... But I still could have between 1-4 off-spring, the good part is that when thy are born they are much like ordinary wolves, they evolve fartherbinto the human cycle when they reach 1-2 years of age... So they are not as delicate and do need as much requirments..."" Kahlana moved closer to him. ""Do you wish to know more about my race and what will become of the pups?..."""
5405,The Wolf Women [1x1] {Marco & LittleDove},https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29392&start=140,2013-07-19T19:05:23,Little Dove,"Vincent listened to what Kahlana was telling him. ""1-4 huh... Wow.."" He was thinking for a moment, then spoke, ""Yeah.. I think learning about your kind and about the pups would be nice."" he smiled. ""Besides, my father told me that if I were to ever impregnate a girl, he said I had to take good care of her... Or else I would get beaten.."" he muttered the last part to himself. ""But tell me everything, ok? I like to know stuff so I don't make mistakes in the future. I'm prone to that.."" he smiled."
5406,The Wolf Women [1x1] {Marco & LittleDove},https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29392&start=140,2013-07-20T01:15:29,Marco,"She studied him to see if he was telling the truth. ""Well, first off I will tell you that they will first be complete pups as if they were a normal wolf, look the same ad they will act the same, so, escentially. They will first be completely wolf, then in a one to two year period, they will have begun to change physicly into a humanoid shape, it won't hurt much, its just like shedding a tooth, you barely feel it when it gets over and done with..."" she leaned into him more. ""When they become the age of 10 they are of age to go out on there own, when they get to the age of 12, that is when they fully mature physicly and mentaly, sometimes it can differ, causing them to be released by there parents between the age of 10 to 30, but again, they usually leave at age 10."" Narrowing her eyes, she brushed her wolfen muzzle and cheeks against his own cheeks. In but a few moments, she relented and looked to him once more. ""Did you want to know anything specific about when they are aging or when they go out on here own?"" she asked almost eagerly."
5407,The Wolf Women [1x1] {Marco & LittleDove},https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29392&start=140,2013-07-20T02:47:00,Little Dove,"Vincent listened to the info Kahlana was telling him. It sounded like they matured faster than humans. Course for humans, they had to be 18 or so to be on their own. ""Whatever information you want to tell me. I'm all ears"" he smiled, petting her head again. Which probably meant that it wouldn't be a hassle if the time the pups grew up was so small. Well, he didn't know much anyways, so what would it matter to him? He was just curious about Wolf Women and Wolfen Men."
5408,The Wolf Women [1x1] {Marco & LittleDove},https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29392&start=140,2013-07-20T04:15:23,Marco,"Kahlana ran her head threw his hand. ""I will also tell you that we may mature faster than humans, but...."" she stopped as she began to think it bad on telling him this. ""But.... We live longer, a lot longer depending on if we are being hunted..."" she moved closer to him. ""The only good part about us retaining our youth for a longer period of time is, that we deliver many different litters, were talking a lot of pups, but we don't usually live past our fifth litter due to the fact of getting found out and hunted, so far since the 1700's not many of our race have lived past the age of 56, were talking 5/10 of those born, and then we also have to put in the fact of the pups surviving as new borns..."" she stopped and laid her head not on his arm, but his chest."
5409,The Wolf Women [1x1] {Marco & LittleDove},https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29392&start=140,2013-07-20T04:27:40,Little Dove,"""Wow, that's a long time though..."" he said, thinking of how long that would be. ""I probably would be dead by then, huh?"" He was rather surprised though, that they would live that long. ""But, if you're kind goes somewhere where there are no hunters around to hunt you, then you would survive past the 5th litter, right?"" he asked. ""I mean, humans like us, it only depends on our health and the environment we're in. For all I know, I can get shot on the streets or something.."" he shrugged. ""But yeah.. That's a long time for you guys though.."""
5410,The Wolf Women [1x1] {Marco & LittleDove},https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29392&start=140,2013-07-20T04:44:07,Marco,"Kahlana shifted so she now could wrap her arms around his neck. She looked up at him strangly ""Way longer than you..."" she added sadly. ""But who knows, maybe I will get hurt after I pass on my genes to my pups, birth them, and send them on there way, than we can die together so I diner have to find another mate, because I assure you, if that does not happen, the urge to have pups and build on the race of Wolf women and Wolfen men...."" she continued to hold him. ""Shall we go to Ryans? You know, tell him we have mated? Or do you wish to stay here and sleep, maybe do some other stuff?"" she asked<br/>Vincent. ""There areplenty of games and activitys to pass time"" she said seriously, her ears flicking a small amount."
5411,The Wolf Women [1x1] {Marco & LittleDove},https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29392&start=140,2013-07-20T04:59:09,Little Dove,"Vincent thought for a bit, ""I don't know.. Usually around this time of day he's out spending time with Amy or busy with work... You know, cause he does Photography and stuff.."" he sighed. ""The camera that he has is so nice.. but really expensive if broken..."" He pouted a bit, trying to think. ""His job is really nice too...""  He sighed, mumbling something in Japanese. ""Well.. If you have any games or activities you want to do, just tell me. I have nothing better to do so whatever you want is fine."" he gave her a reassuring smile."
5412,The Wolf Women [1x1] {Marco & LittleDove},https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29392&start=140,2013-07-20T15:49:33,Marco,"Kahlana comforted him. She felt she was required to, considering what he was doing for her. ""Someday you will have all of that, and who can say that they will hve pups with a wolf women and live?"" she lapped at his cheek. ""I think not...."" she hugged him harder. ""We could play tag, I highly doubt that you could catch me, but none the less"" she said as she placed her head in the crook of his neck. ""Or your can run in the forest and I can try to catch you, I could use a good hunt..."" she said, seductivly teasing. ""Would you mind being hunted, I promise I will hurt you... Too much..."" she teased more. ""Or we can stay here, talk some more, or not talk some more... I'm sure there's plenty more to keep us occupied, especially since I am still a little tired, not a lot though"" she added seriously."
5413,The Wolf Women [1x1] {Marco & LittleDove},https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29392&start=140,2013-07-20T19:26:32,Little Dove,"Vincent didn't know what to say, so he just shrugged. Games that involved intense running, was hard to do for him since he had Asthma and sometimes would pass out. ""What about we play a game of Soccer?"" he asked her. ""I'll have to sneak into Ryan's to get the ball though.. But it's a fun game. My favorite."" he smiled. ""You kick this ball around and try to get it into the other person's goal..."" he suggested. Hopefully they could come to an agreement with something. Running around a lot like that, would probably make him pass out, a reason why he wanted a simple game that wouldn't cost him his life."
5414,The Wolf Women [1x1] {Marco & LittleDove},https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29392&start=140,2013-07-20T22:31:57,Marco,"Kahlana shrugged almost regretfully. ""I don't really know what 'Soccer' is..."" she murmured quietly. ""I don't even know what a ball is..."" she murmured, looking away in complete embarrassment. Her nose twitching, she licked it shyly. ""We could practice, you know, after you tell me the objective of the game... it is a game... right?"" she said, cuddling close to him. She rubbed her pelt against his arm. ""So, what do you do once you get the ball in the net?"" she asked, full of wonder."
5415,The Wolf Women [1x1] {Marco & LittleDove},https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29392&start=140,2013-07-20T22:47:58,Little Dove,"""Well, after someone scores a point from getting the ball in the net, the game resets again. Which means the people keep going until one has more points than the other team in a given amount of time."" Vincent said. ""But  since we're not gonna be playing a major game from it, we don't need time. We just play it for fun."" He thought about it for a bit. ""How about I take you to the Park? They have some fields there where people play. It's close by the forest, we can just stay behind and watch from a distance, yeah?"" he asked. Vincent started to get up from the ground and pointed in the direction of the field. ""It should be beyond those trees over there."" he started to walk off again."
5416,The Wolf Women [1x1] {Marco & LittleDove},https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29392&start=140,2013-07-21T00:31:39,Marco,"Kahlana stood up with Vincent, her ears tilted in a questioning position. ""Okay..."" she murmured, confused. Walking along with Vincent, she looked around. giving it some thought, she did not like on how Vincent just got to the point, well, she liked it, but she just felt he was sort of more serious than Ryan or him thought. She also wondered on how the child Ryan was taking care off was doing. Deciding she had nothing better to do she asked. ""Do you know how the child Ryan was taking care of is doing? I have not really seen much of him since my tail got broken..."" she asked skeptically. Walking up so she was next to Vincent she looked up at him."
5417,The Wolf Women [1x1] {Marco & LittleDove},https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29392&start=140,2013-07-21T00:37:49,Little Dove,"""You mean Max?"" Vincent asked as he walked with Kahlana. ""He's busy with school. Humans are busy with school at a young age all the way up to about 18 or 19 I believe.. We learn for quite a long time.."" he said. Eventually the end of the forest was near, so he got down on his knees near a clump of bushes and trees. ""Oh, look.. There's the Park.. and some kids are playing Soccer.."" he told her. Within the Park, there was a Soccer field, the two goals, two goalkeepers, and a bunch of players. They looked to be teenagers. Some of them knew a few tricks and looked to be showing off to some girls sitting on the bleachers nearby. ""Wow.. They're really good.."" he sighed, amazed."
5418,The Wolf Women [1x1] {Marco & LittleDove},https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29392&start=140,2013-07-21T01:06:09,Marco,"Kahlana looked down at the grassy play area with him. ""Does this 'field' have some significance to this game? or is it just there for the sake of being there?"" she asked, mildly interested. Her gaze straying from the field, she looked over at Vincent. ""Did you play soccer as a pup- I mean child, or even when you matured to adult?..."" she asked quietly. Listening to his answer, she looked at him for a brief moment before scratching her ear and sitting down. ""If you wish, we can go and get that ball from Ryan, I am sure we do not have to sneak, but if he is not home I will do what I have to do to get the ball, is that okay with you?"" she wondered. ""Because if it is not we can just do what you think is best"" she said honestly."
5419,The Wolf Women [1x1] {Marco & LittleDove},https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29392&start=140,2013-07-21T01:14:37,Little Dove,"""Well, Soccer is meant to be played on a grassy field, so it people fall, they won't get hurt as much. Sometimes people play it in the street and they call it Street Soccer. But you can get hurt much easier doing that. And the fact that the game is played differently.."" he said. He watched the teens play, seeing that they were pretty good. ""I use to play Soccer a lot when I was a child. But I always seemed to find a way to get in trouble, so I didn't always get to play soccer.. Sometimes in school, you have to have really good grades to play Soccer.. I was decent in school, but not enough to be on a Soccer Team.. It kind of made me feel bad, so I would always play it with my friends out in the Park or something.. Then I could at least play it..."" Vincent listened to what Kahlana was saying, mentioning the Soccer ball. ""Well, I can go get it.. I'm sure Ryan isn't home right now. I'll just head over, sneak in and go get it. Then I can teach you how to play, yeah?"""
5420,The Wolf Women [1x1] {Marco & LittleDove},https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29392&start=140,2013-07-21T18:13:48,Marco,"Kahlana, sitting down for only a minute, arose to her padded feet. She looked out and on the field for a while longer, gaining interest slightly ever moment she was standing there. ""I guess if you do not think he will mind..."" she said, slightly trying to dis-earnest whether or not Ryan actually would care. Turning around, she headed back through the woods and toward her nest. Stopping as she got to it, she looked at the human clothing Ryan had given her. She had put on the branch yesterday because it was soaked. Now she was wondering if she should put it back on. Shrugging off the idea, she figured to herself it was just because Vincent was coming, and now that they had mated, it was no problem. She had no need to wear such a thing. Grabbing the clothing, she folded it up and put it over her arm. 'I will bring this to Ryan's and give it back' she thought to her self."
5421,The Wolf Women [1x1] {Marco & LittleDove},https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29392&start=20,2013-07-14T09:53:20,Marco,"Kahlana slowly got up. Walking over to him once more she looked at him calmly. ""I am not an animal, I am a wolf women, my kind has breeded with yours for a long time"" she said straight up. Walking up to Ryan fully, she spun around so her back was against him. ""I saved you Ryan, did you know that?"" she took her hand and put it backwords around his neck. ""You will come visit me again won't you?!"" she asked desperatly as she looked up at him with her beautiful blue eyes. ""You can come visit at nigrs too my fur is warm enough... We can be friends, right?"""
5422,The Wolf Women [1x1] {Marco & LittleDove},https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29392&start=20,2013-07-14T09:59:55,Little Dove,"Ryan continued to feel rather uncomfortable around Kahlana, unsure of what to say. ""Well... I don't know.. I'm a very busy person.."" he said, being careful on his words. ""My life is full of busy things that I just get tired right when I come home... And I have to take care of my younger brother, Max.."" He didn't quite understand about the wolf women and wolfen men or the breeding part. It actually made him uncomfortable in a way. Besides, there was a girl he had been meeting for the past week... Course, he would keep that secret. ""I just have my hands full on time right now... I'm sorry.."" he said gently to her."
5423,The Wolf Women [1x1] {Marco & LittleDove},https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29392&start=20,2013-07-14T10:29:13,Marco,"Kahlana moved away and leaned on a tree. Holding herself she murmured ""I understand, but if you have time, come over, or maybe I can visit you..."" she said in a lonely tone. ""All of my sisters have new borns and wolf women pups while I am by myself."" She started poking around the hairs on her belly. She walked up to him quickly and grasped his shoulders as she pressed her body up for a hug. ""Please come and talk to me sometime... I am so alone..."" she said sadly."
5424,The Wolf Women [1x1] {Marco & LittleDove},https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29392&start=20,2013-07-14T10:43:41,Little Dove,"Ryan didn't know what to say, so he kept quiet. ""I don't know... I will have to see about it.. I am very busy with Photography that I have no time for myself..."" He was a bit surprised when Kahlana attempted to hug him. He was a bit hesitating until he slowly hugged her, then backed off quickly. He gave a small wave and then turned to leave, heading back in the direction towards his home. He wondered if Max was alright by himself. He had to take Max to school anyways.<br/><br/>When he got back to his house, he entered inside, only to be greeted by  Max with a tight hug. ""Are you OK?"" Max asked. Ryan got down on his knees so he was eye level with Max. ""Yes, I am fine. Are you ready for school?"" he asked. Max nodded his head, gripping the straps of his backpack. ""Yeah"" he said. ""Alright, I'll go get my motorcycle and I'll take you to school.."" Ryan got up and left the house, going around the side to retrieve his shiny black motorcycle. There were two helmets, one was black and the other was white. Ryan brought the motorcycle to the front and waited for Max. When Max came out, he stuck the white helmet on Max's head and made sure it was secure before placing the black one on his own head. When they were secure, he helped Max onto the motorcycle, making sure he was holding on tight and then revved up the engine, and heading off down the pathway and out onto the highway."
5425,The Wolf Women [1x1] {Marco & LittleDove},https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29392&start=20,2013-07-14T20:43:04,Marco,"Kahlana laid back down in her nest. On her belly, she twisted and wrapped her feet and legs around one another as she flexed her claws into the ground. Looking up and around, she basked in the small spot of sun that shone through the trees and the leaves. Rolling around on her back she let the sun warm her short furred belly. Stretching her arms up, she wondered incredelously why the human had not liked her. Her sisters had told her it was easy to take the interest of humans. But this human had not even liked at her as an equal. Sniffing sadly, she laid her head back and straightened her body, stretching her claws once more. Falling into rest, she wondered if the human would come back."
5426,The Wolf Women [1x1] {Marco & LittleDove},https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29392&start=20,2013-07-14T21:40:48,Little Dove,"Ryan was driving the Motorcycle calmly down the streets of traffic. He was responsible for taking Max to school, since the school bus did not reach where they lived. But it was alright, it gave Ryan an excuse to hang around in the city for a little. Besides, he promised the girl that he had been seeing for the last week to come over to the new house. There was a job he had to do and he needed her assistance for it. Course, as Ryan drove, he was thinking about that Wolf Women. Who was she? All that she had told him, made him confused and a bit uncomfortable. Shaking the thoughts away, he continued driving. Eventually he slowed down when he reached the school gates, stopping the motorcycle. Max took off the helmet and handed it over to Ryan. ""Thanks Ryan!"" he smiled as he got off. ""I'll come pick you up later. Just call me, ok?"" Max nodded his head and ran off into the school.<br/><br/>Ryan hooked the other helmet onto the back of the motorcycle so it wouldn't fall off. Then he revved up the engine and took off again. He went to go find Amy, the girl he was seeing. He had a job that involved taking photos for the cover of a Magazine. So he offered Amy if she would want to do it. Since she said yes, he was going to pick her up now. That way he could take her back to his place and they could get to work on the project. He was going to get paid a lot for this project, so he wanted to do it right. Soon enough, he came down a street with a bunch of houses and stopped his motorcycle in front of one of them. Out the front door came a girl with auburn hair and beautiful brown eyes. She was wearing a light blue summer dress and blue flip flops. ""Hi Ryan!"" she smiled, waving. Ryan waved back, then took the helmet off the seat and gave it to her. ""You ready for the project?"" he asked. ""Of course, I want to help you as much as I can. Besides, it'll be fun."" she smiled taking the helmet and putting it on.<br/><br/>Amy got on the motorcycle, wrapping her arms around his waist as he started to drive off once more, heading back to his place. Ryan was a really good Photographer, and enjoyed taking pictures of scenery. Anything he sees as beautiful, he would take pictures of. Many pictures that Ryan had up on his walls were filled with places he had traveled to, or what he saw. Beautiful landscapes, sunrises and sunsets, even some animals here and there. There was also one photo that was framed and by the window. It was a family photo that consisted of his mother, father, him and his younger brother Max. It was taken in front of their old home back in the city.<br/><br/>Soon enough, the two arrived back at Ryan's place. He pulled the motorcycle over to the side of the house, turning the engine off. He took his helmet off, helping Amy take her's off. ""Wow, you got a nice house here, Ryan"" she said, amazed. ""The forest is beautiful too.."" she was in awe. ""Yeah? I hope to take plenty of pictures here. Come inside and I'll show you my Photo Wall.."" he offered, taking her hand and leading her into the house and to his room, showing her the photos."
5427,The Wolf Women [1x1] {Marco & LittleDove},https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29392&start=20,2013-07-14T22:57:57,Marco,"Kahlana raised her head at the sound of an engine near by. ""That must be him!"" she stood up quickly with a scratch of her claws to the ground. Racing through the bush and tree's she skidded to a stop at the borderline of the house and the woods. Adjusting her eyes, Kahlana peered out with her glowing blue eyes. Cocking her head to the right, The Wolf Women peered at the female beside Ryan. She felt a twinge of utter rejection as she saw how Ryan was so comfortable beside this female. She also made a note on how close they seemed. When they moved into the house. Kahlana quickly dove across the bare spots between the house and the forest. The Wolf Women peered inside the window to observe the Male and Female humans."
5428,The Wolf Women [1x1] {Marco & LittleDove},https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29392&start=20,2013-07-14T23:16:12,Little Dove,"Ryan and Amy were looking at the pictures on the wall. ""See? Here's the one I took when I was in Washington.."" He pointed to a picture. ""This is the one when I was in Tokyo, Japan."" pointing to another one. ""Wow, Ryan, you're a really good Photographer. So you're doing this project for the magazine, huh?"" she asked. Ryan nodded his head, ""Yeah. I heard I can get paid a lot if I do this project. Then I've got to go help a company with some new clothing they want their models to wear and get pictures of."" he sighed. ""Sounds like a lot of work. But you're really good, and I think you will do great"" Amy smiled. ""Yeah? Well I just want to be able to support me and Max. He's having a tough time trying to get use to this new place. He's away from all of his friends."" he sighed, rubbing his neck with his hand. ""Well, I'm sure that he'll grow to like this place. Besides, he's got the best brother.."" Amy smiled, patting his back and giving him a hug. When she pulled away from the hug, Ryan went to go get his Photography camera. ""I like that blue summer dress you're wearing. I think I know a perfect spot where we can take some pictures."" he said."
5429,The Wolf Women [1x1] {Marco & LittleDove},https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29392&start=20,2013-07-14T23:34:56,Marco,"Kahlana felt herself go from rejected to completely shunned. Placing her Pawed hand on the window. She quietly traced the marks she made with her claws the last time she was here. Flattening her ears low, and raising up so that only Ryan could see her and not the other human. She issued the whining sound of a hurt canine and bolted away. When she got to the trees she ducked low and sprinted toward a tree. Effortlessly climbing up it she sat there for a few moments, contemplating why he forgot about her. Of course he could not come visit, but he could have told her he was already mated."
5430,The Wolf Women [1x1] {Marco & LittleDove},https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29392&start=20,2013-07-14T23:43:54,Little Dove,"Ryan looked toward the window when he heard a noise, Amy looked at him. ""Are you alright?"" she asked. ""Huh? Oh.. Yea I'm fine.."" he said, shaking the thoughts away. He and Amy walked out of the house, Ryan holding a very expensive looking Photography camera. ""I think I know a nice place. Are you willing to walk with me?"" he asked. Amy nodded her head, ""Yeah. I think I can walk all the way. I don't want to get lost though, so I'll stay close, ok?"" she said, looping her arm through his. Ryan nodded and walked off into the forest, following a already made path. He was being careful when he walked with her, making sure that she wouldn't slip or hurt herself. ""So where is it that we are going?"" Amy asked out of curiosity. ""A really beautiful place. I was out walking around here before I bought the house to see what else there was. Found some beautiful Cherry Blossom trees. I think you'll look good in the picture if we go there."" he said, smiling.<br/><br/>The two kept walking for awhile, until they finally arrived. It was a large open field like place with green grass and beautiful cherry blossom trees. ""I think you should stand between those two Blossom trees, I'll take a few, then we'll look and see how they are, ok?"" Ryan asked. Amy nodded and went to go stand between the two trees. ""Just a Sweet pose will do for now"" he said. Ryan being careful with his camera, started to take detailed pictures as Amy did different poses."
5431,The Wolf Women [1x1] {Marco & LittleDove},https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29392&start=20,2013-07-14T23:56:40,Marco,"Kahlana jumped from the tree, some dirt floating up from were she landed. As she traveled through the woods she made her way back to her nest. On the way through, she looked to her left and saw she was in behind the female while Ryan pressed something repeatedly. As she looked on, she moved closer behind the tree the female was at. When the device flickered she blinked repeatedly and made a feminine growling noise as she bolted from behind the women in the opposite direction toward her nest. Feeling moister build up by the end of her muzzle and by her eyes. Kahlana wondered why he attacked her with that flashy device. Was it because she was behind the female that was standing weirdly, did he think she was going to attack the female?<br/><br/>Cursing the Weird male called Ryan, she settled back into her nest completely and profoundly upset. As she laid down on her back with her front exposed. The wolf women became more distressed. He new where her nest was, what if he brought that other female here to meet what he called an animal. After all, he only seen her as a wolf and not a thing that was similar to humans. Sure Kahlana did not know as much as humans. But she did not deserve to be used as another piece of meat like a ordinary wolf. She gave him her trust, and now he betrayed that with the flashy device."
5432,The Wolf Women [1x1] {Marco & LittleDove},https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29392&start=20,2013-07-15T00:09:05,Little Dove,"Ryan and Amy were looking at the pictures for a bit. ""Oh, that one looks nice.."" Ryan commented, looking at one photo. ""Yeah.. I like that one too.."" Amy said. Ryan was then looking at the photos by himself when he saw one of them. He saw Kahlana in the background of one of his shots. ""What the?"" he said, staring at it. ""What is it?"" Amy asked walking towards Ryan. Ryan quickly deleted the photo just in time and said, ""Oh, I'm just trying to pick which photo would be good for the magazine.."" he put in. ""Ah.. What about that one?"" Amy pointed to the picture where the cherry blossoms were falling. ""Looks nice..."" Ryan agreed.<br/><br/>The two started to walk on back to his house. They were talking about Amy's job, where she worked in a Flower Shop downtown. ""Oh really? That's nice of your co-worker.."" Ryan said. ""Yeah.. I'm sure Johnny  couldn't have been any nicer.. I thought I would have lost those Star Gazers.. Their beautiful flowers.."" Amy commented. ""Well, he was great at catching them, that's all that matters"" Ryan smiled. They arrived back at the house. ""I have to make a phone call to the Magazine  Company, you can go inside and make yourself comfortable, ok?"" Amy nodded and went inside the house.<br/><br/>Ryan was standing outside by a tree a little ways away from the house. He had his cellphone with him, dialing a number on it. He was talking to one of the Editors of the Magazine. ""Yes.. Yes I have the picture. I have to get it scanned and then I'll make sure to send it right over... Yes I understand.... Alright then... Uh huh, goodbye."" Ryan hung up his cellphone, then sighed and leaned against the tree."
5433,The Wolf Women [1x1] {Marco & LittleDove},https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29392&start=20,2013-07-15T00:19:28,Marco,"Kahlana was resting in her nest as she contemplated the humans actions. Deciding she would get answers. She traveled toward the humans house on top of trees. When she saw the human a little ways off from the building by a tree she was almost beside. Kahlana quickly scaled down them. Standing on the branch over him. She let a leaf fall down before she came down after it. Laying down quietly on her feet in front of Ryan she wrapped her arms around the tree and kept him against it by pressing her body as tightly as she could against his. ""Why did you hurt me with that flashy thing?"" she asked. Pain from what he did showing in her eyes fully. Grunting wolfish she lowered her head as she released him and backed away a little. ""Don't you like me?"" she asked quietly. ""Why did you not tell me you were mated also, I would have not been so forward or angry if you told me the truth..."" she said slowly. Some times when she gets whiled up its hard to pronounce human words."
5434,The Wolf Women [1x1] {Marco & LittleDove},https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29392&start=20,2013-07-15T00:27:28,Little Dove,"Ryan was surprised when Kahlana came down from the tree and pinned him. He didn't know what to say, as he was rather surprised by it. ""Flashy thing?"" he asked, confused. Then he remembered what she meant. ""You mean my Camera?"" he said, showing her the camera. ""I was taking photos. I have a project I'm working on. Also, maybe you shouldn't be in the shot if you know you're going to hurt your eyes with the flash.."" he sighed. Ryan then decided to show Kahlana the pictures he was taking. ""See? I'm going to submit one of these pictures in for my work..""<br/><br/>When Kahlana mentioned something about a mate, he was confused again. ""Mated? Amy is just a close friend of mine. Though we've been dating for a bit. She's not my girlfriend or anything if that's what you mean."" he said, looking at Kahlana. ""Well, not yet anyways.. Dating allows me to understand the person better and get to know them before they actually have a relationship.. It's what humans do.."" he shrugged."
5435,The Wolf Women [1x1] {Marco & LittleDove},https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29392&start=20,2013-07-15T01:19:02,Marco,"Kahlana's eyes brightened. ""So you are not mated yet?"" She bounced in delight as she hugged him. ""So you did not attack me with the ""camera?"" is that what you called it?"" sighing in relief, The Wolf Women Kahlana shifted her head. ""Can you take a ""Picture"" of me?"" she asked, skeptical it actually worked. ""Is that those wondrous things in your nest? all over the sides?"" she said credulously. Jumping up she wrapped her legs around his waist as she put her hands around his neck. ""Don't worry I do not weigh allot"" she laughed wolf like. ""I way about 30% lighter than you, I should know, I was the one who carried you to my nest and helped you with that injury on your arm"" she said matter of factually. Kahlana nuzzled his neck with her muzzle. ""Can I meet your friend? I think she might like me... you like me right?"" she asked skeptically still wrapped around his torso."
5436,The Wolf Women [1x1] {Marco & LittleDove},https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29392&start=20,2013-07-15T01:28:26,Little Dove,"Ryan was always caught off guard by Kahlana. He didn't know what to do, so he said, ""W-Well not yet.. But Amy is one of my interests. And yes, all those photos that are up on my wall.. They are mine. One of a kind you could say. I'd be pretty upset if they were ruined.."" He was surprised when Kahlana jumped on him like that, nuzzling herself against him. ""I-I don't think Amy should meet you.. She's not the type of person who can deal with things very well.."" he said. ""Though I myself barely can either..""<br/><br/>He didn't know what to do right now, till his cell phone started to ring, the ringtone being a song called ""Clear Day, Cloudy Day"" by the band called Lunafly. He picked up his phone from his pocket and answered it. ""Hello?"" he said. ""Oh.. I'm sorry sir. I didn't scan it yet. I'll try and send it over to you by tomorrow... Yes.. I will sir.. goodbye"" he hung up his phone and sighed. ""So much work.. They demand so much from me.."" he said tiredly."
5437,The Wolf Women [1x1] {Marco & LittleDove},https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29392&start=20,2013-07-15T01:39:15,Marco,"Kahlana pouted quiet literally still hanging on to him. ""After she leaves and you get it scanned will you please come visit me, or tell me so I can come and visit you..."" she said slowly. Her eyes reveling Loneliness, Kahlana nuzzled him again. ""I have not talked to someone for years... please..."" she whined sheepishly. ""Unless you do not want me around, then I can go back to my nest and stay there..."" she said sadly. Obviously not appealed to the idea of being alone again."
5438,The Wolf Women [1x1] {Marco & LittleDove},https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29392&start=20,2013-07-15T01:47:58,Little Dove,"Ryan hesitated for a moment, not sure what exactly to say. ""I... don't know.. I will have to see about it.."" he said. He wondered if he was regretting those words, he knew he was going to get himself into some serious trouble with Kahlana around, he just felt it. ""Well... I have to get back home.. I have to scan the pictures so I can send them and take Amy back home.."" Was he making a big mistake to himself, or was he just waiting for Hell to envelope him and burn in Hell? ""So.. I have to get that stuff done. When I do.. I'll see about visiting or something..."" he said quietly."
5439,The Wolf Women [1x1] {Marco & LittleDove},https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29392&start=20,2013-07-15T02:01:33,Marco,"Kahlana licked his wounded shoulder once before jumping off to her feet. ""I await your return my friend...""  The Wolf Women stared at him with penetrating eyes. ""I will wait as long as is needed"" she said seriously. Turning around she began to walk back to her nest for his visit. ""I hope you do well in what ever you are doing"" she said with a very very friendly tone. Blinking her wolf eyes, she cocked her head to the left as she stood straight. ""You would tell me if you did not want to visit me right?"" she asked with a serious look in her eyes. Not waiting for the answer she bolted up to the next branch and continued jumping from branch to branch until she got to her nest. Which she gladly rested in for a few moments."
5440,The Wolf Women [1x1] {Marco & LittleDove},https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29392&start=20,2013-07-15T02:13:38,Little Dove,"Ryan watched her leave, and it was then that he made it back to his house. Upon entering, Amy was sitting in the living room. ""Hey.. Sorry it took so long. They like to talk a lot. Conversation just keeps going and going"" he said. ""That's alright.."" Amy said, smiling. ""Hey, so since this stuff is over. I'll take you back to work so you don't miss too much."" Amy nodded and followed Ryan out to the side of the house. He started up the motorcycle, putting their helmets on. When they were secured, he started to drive off onto the highway. They drove for awhile since her work was far away. Eventually, after a while of driving, they stopped out front of the shop. Amy got off the motorcycle and took the helmet off, fixing her hair. ""Thanks for the ride."" she smiled and hugged him, then walked off into the store.<br/><br/>Ryan started to head back home, As he knew he needed to get those photos scanned. He hoped he could get them done in time so he could deliver them tomorrow. It would be nice if he could get it done today, but it would take a really long time to get to his work place. That would use up a lot of gas on his Motorcycle.. Upon arriving back at the house, he parked it on the side of the house, taking his helmet off and placing it down. He went inside the house and to his room. He was sitting on his bed with his camera and his laptop computer. He was hooking the camera up to the laptop so he could upload the pictures. It would take awhile to upload them since there were so many. But he was willing to sit there and work through them, checking them carefully for anything. Sometimes Ryan would do touch ups on photos, just so they looked nicer. He set the laptop and camera down on his desk that was in the corner and went to lie down in his bed to rest for a bit. He had left the window open so he could get some fresh air."
5441,The Wolf Women [1x1] {Marco & LittleDove},https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29392&start=40,2013-07-15T02:26:47,Marco,"Kahlana was in her nest, it started to stretch toward the night. So she decided to go and see how the human male was doing. As she ran back through the woods, she could smell the recently used vehicle. Walking up to the open window. Kahlana crawled in. As she loomed over Ryan she glanced around the room at the 'pictures' all over his nest. Whining on the fact that he was asleep. Kahlana moved to the window and looked out of it to the outside, still standing in his nest she thought if she should leave him a message. But could not think of anything."
5442,The Wolf Women [1x1] {Marco & LittleDove},https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29392&start=40,2013-07-15T02:35:44,Little Dove,"Ryan groaned in his sleep, rolling over onto his back with a pillow covering his face. He surely was tired and didn't look like he would put up much of a fight for being tired. If anything, he was considered a weak target right now. As he lied there sleeping, he looked rather peaceful and defenseless. Though he deserved some well earned rest for working so hard. He was always so busy that he never had time to relax, and whenever he did relax, he would be behind on his work for the next day. Course, living a life like Ryan's would be tough. Ryan groaned again in his sleep, his hands resting on his chest as it rose and fell when he breathed. If anything were to be done right now, he would not notice it or remember it the next day."
5443,The Wolf Women [1x1] {Marco & LittleDove},https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29392&start=40,2013-07-15T03:46:16,Marco,"Kahlana turned around and knelt over Ryan. Placing her left pawed hand on his chest she laid her head over it. Ever once and a while she would nuzzle him softly. Raising her head, she crawled over him and laid down in the crook of his arm. Breathing in his scent, she kept her right hand on his torso. This male would be perfect, he was lithe, handsome, caring and sweet. But so far he has just not bothered with her. Kahlana's hand scrunched up. Sitting up, she sat on his stomach for a few moments."
5444,The Wolf Women [1x1] {Marco & LittleDove},https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29392&start=40,2013-07-15T03:53:01,Little Dove,"Ryan groaned in his sleep when he felt weight on him. But he stayed where he was and didn't wake up. He valued his sleep and needed it the most because of all his hard work. Sometimes he could take all the work his boss would give him, and have piles of projects he could get done fast. But he would waste so much energy doing the projects that he just tires himself out. Right now, it was one of those moments where he could rest and sleep perfectly fine. Besides, Ryan was a heavy sleeper. He knew this because his brother Max had told him before."
5445,The Wolf Women [1x1] {Marco & LittleDove},https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29392&start=40,2013-07-15T04:24:26,Marco,"Kahlana lowered down until her torso was on his chest. Her muzzle finding a spot between his neck and the pillow she nuzzled him again. When she found she could not wake him up. She slid off of him and brushed his arm once more with her tail. Heading for the window, she jumped out soundlessly and ran through the woods to her nest. ""That felt so right..."" she murmured seductively. She must have that male. She just hoped he would eventually think the same way about her as she did him. She wanted so bad to bring him to her nest and have Wolf women pups or Wolfen men pups with him."
5446,The Wolf Women [1x1] {Marco & LittleDove},https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29392&start=40,2013-07-15T04:32:59,Little Dove,"Ryan continued to sleep, unaware of what had happened. As he slept, he felt rather peaceful where he was at. It felt nice to rest. He slept peacefully throughout the night. And when morning arose, he was still asleep for a little while. His pillow was now on the floor, and he was sprawled out on his bed. Ever so slowly he started to wake up from sleep. Rubbing his eyes, he sat up and looked around. He groaned and rolled over, only to fall off his bed. Lucky the pillow was there, preventing his head from getting injured when he hit the floor. He slowly sat up, on hands and knees for a moment, picking up the pillow and throwing it on his bed. He crawled over to his desk and got up, sitting in his chair and started to tiredly work on the rest of the photos that were uploaded. There, he started to scan them wirelessly to his Scanner/Printer. It would take awhile, so Ryan got up again and left his room, wandering into the kitchen looking for something to eat or drink.<br/><br/>He found some leftover pancakes in the fridge and took them over to the table, sitting down and using his fork to eat them quietly. Mornings were times where he barely even noticed he was awake. But it felt nice to finally eat. Sometimes he worked so hard that he forgets to eat as well. But Ryan had time, so it was fine."
5447,The Wolf Women [1x1] {Marco & LittleDove},https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29392&start=40,2013-07-15T04:48:05,Marco,"Kahlana woke from her nest. When she found out she was shedding fur, her eyes widened. Ether she was shedding fur because of the heat. Or she was shedding fur because she liked Ryan. Bolting to his house. Kahlana took a claw and tapped it on the door. She waited for a few moments before going to sit down on the small pile of steps near the entrance. Only a little disappointed he was taking so long in answering the door."
5448,The Wolf Women [1x1] {Marco & LittleDove},https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29392&start=40,2013-07-15T04:52:22,Little Dove,"Ryan heard the sound of someone knocking on his door. He was questioning it since he didn't know anyone who would come by this early in the morning. He got up from the table and went towards the front door. Opening it, he looked around only to see it was Kahlana. ""What are you doing here?"" he asked her. ""It's too early in the morning..."" he sighed. He wondered why she was here so early, or why she was following him around all the time. Then again, this was Kahlana he was thinking about. But man, he was still tired because it was morning."
5449,The Wolf Women [1x1] {Marco & LittleDove},https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29392&start=40,2013-07-15T05:11:16,Marco,"Kahlana stood up as she heard the door open. Going to the door way she leaned on it hotily. ""Something really cool is happening, I am shedding...."" she murmured as she walked in past Ryan. ""It means I am ether really hot, I like you, or both of them is happening at once"" she said excitedly. Sitting on the couch. Kahlana picked up a blanket and covered her female humanoid wolfish parts. ""Just in case it's been makinf you feel uncomfortable this whole time"" she stated seriously. ""But anyway, I just needed to tell you that..."" she said as she shifted slightly. Looking at the blanket covering her like she was silly, Kahlana dropped it and walked up beside him, brushing fur off her shoulder with her hand. She then looked up at Ryan expectantly."
5450,The Wolf Women [1x1] {Marco & LittleDove},https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29392&start=40,2013-07-15T05:17:02,Little Dove,"Ryan didn't understand what was being said to him. As he was also still tired and partially asleep himself. ""Shedding?"" he asked, as if he didn't understand. He stared at the floor where some fur was actually on the floor. He frowned a bit at it and went to go get a broom, sweeping the fur outside of the house. He turned his head to look at Kahlana. ""Isn't shedding bad though?"" he asked her. He didn't know anything, he was human. He didn't even know about Wolf Women or Wolfen Men so what would he understand what was being told to him? Ryan went to go lie down on his couch, staring up at the ceiling."
5451,The Wolf Women [1x1] {Marco & LittleDove},https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29392&start=40,2013-07-15T05:40:09,Marco,"Kahlana moved over and sat lightly on Ryan so as not to Injure him. ""Not really... It is just the expell of old fur..."" she stated proudly. ""But when a Wolf Women shedds it means she is ready to mate with the chosen male"" she said slowly as she rubbed her head against his chest and under his throat. Placing we hands on his chest she nuzzled his shoulder. She new he did not want to mate, but we could still spread her affection for him. Wrapping her legs around his sides she curled up her torso on his belly so she was laying her head on his shoulder near his neck."
5452,The Wolf Women [1x1] {Marco & LittleDove},https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29392&start=40,2013-07-15T05:47:27,Little Dove,"Ryan felt a little bit uncomfortable on the inside, watching Kahlana carefully. He didn't know what to say, or what to do for the matter of fact. He seemed to be a rather stubborn person in a way. He was constantly rejecting Kahlana, but it seems she just keeps coming back. It reminded him of a dog who was abandoned and was always following it's ex owner around. The uncomfortable feeling continued as he tried to fix his position on the couch. ""And just a curious question..."" he started. ""...what if this 'chosen male' does not want to mate? Is there force involved?"" he asked."
5453,The Wolf Women [1x1] {Marco & LittleDove},https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29392&start=40,2013-07-15T15:36:17,Marco,"Kahlana looked at him with as if it was completely obvious. ""It can depend..."" she murmured after some thought. Her muzzle twitching once or twice, She sat up straight. ""If I trust and accept the male, as was when I let you rest your hand on me. It brings open the option of mating, and if my body and mind chooses to do so, I will shed..."" she stopped as she felt her ears go back. ""I know you do not want to mate with me, but I do not want to be alone ether"" she said tonelessly. ""So we will have to improvise..."" she said as she tipped her head to the side."
5454,The Wolf Women [1x1] {Marco & LittleDove},https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29392&start=40,2013-07-15T19:23:18,Little Dove,"Ryan listened to what Kahlana was telling him. He wondered if he was regretting ever asking the question, but he could sense that things were probably not going to end well, on his side that is. ""I-Improvise? W-What do you mean by that?"" he stuttered. It only seemed that in Ryan's eyes, he would guess he was going to be screwed over. Though it was a guess. Then he remembered the time when he did put his hand on Kahlana's head. Course, that was when he thought of Kahlana as an animal, and as what he would do with any other animal, he would touch their head. But he didn't know that touching a Wolf Women's head was a signal for mating. He had made some very dumb mistakes in his life, this one was the worst of them all."
5455,The Wolf Women [1x1] {Marco & LittleDove},https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29392&start=40,2013-07-15T19:37:35,Marco,"Cuddling one last time with the male. She slid off his stomach and sat down by his feet. ""We can be friends, if you start to like me, maybe we can then mate"" she said simply. ""If not, than I will be fine with just conversing with you, no need to get complicated here... right?"" she asked him with her accent. Taking her hand, she placed it on her leg and the other  imposingly on the back of the couch. ""So, until the chance we become more than friends, will that be alright?"" she asked calmly, her head tilting to the side once more."
5456,The Wolf Women [1x1] {Marco & LittleDove},https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29392&start=40,2013-07-15T19:47:14,Little Dove,"Ryan blinked, looking at Kahlana. ""You know I'm a very stubborn person.. I don't think it's going to work."" he sat up on the couch, his back resting on the arm of the couch. He had his arms crossed, already showing signs of stubbornness. ""I don't think you would be able to change my mind anyways..""  He sat there for a moment, until he remembered the Photos. ""Oh crud.."" He said quickly, getting off the couch quickly and wandering around the house quickly gathering things. He headed towards his bedroom, entering it and leaving the door open. He was busy getting the scanned photos, looking them over for a bit. Man, Amy sure did look beautiful in those pictures."
5457,The Wolf Women [1x1] {Marco & LittleDove},https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29392&start=40,2013-07-15T19:53:21,Marco,"Kahlana followed him and stood at the door of the room. Leaning on it behind him, she looked at the pictures in front of him. ""If you could smell the testosterone pumping off you right now you would be sick..."" she said sadly. Cursing in wolfish, she felt her fur ruffle up and her ears go back. ""Fine... i hope you have fun with this, this human female..."" she whined. Her tail twitching now also she felt her eyes and nose build up allot of moister. barley being able to maintain her seductive poster she left she room and house. Whining pitifully."
5458,The Wolf Women [1x1] {Marco & LittleDove},https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29392&start=40,2013-07-15T20:05:45,Little Dove,"Ryan looked over his shoulder to see Kahlana, surprised that she followed him. He got up quickly and would have said something, but she was already gone. He sighed, running a hand through his hair and sat back down. He was looking at the pictures from the photoshoot. Amy was beautiful, and it would work perfectly for the magazine. He went to go get a large envelope and stuck the pictures in it. ""Now I just have to take it to the company..."" he sighed. He got up and set the envelope on his desk. Though it would be a good time to look nice while going there. So he went around to his closet and picked out something nice to wear, then headed off to go take a shower.<br/><br/>When he had finished his shower, he put on the clothes he was wanting to wear. They were a nice pair of dark blue jeans, a red collared shirt that had white polka dots on it. A gray sweater was worn over it and a nice black beanie hat with the words 'Hardcore' written off to the side of the hat. He slipped on his shoes and went to go grab the envelope, then headed off outside. He went to his motorcycle and started it up, putting his helmet on and securing it. He then started the engine and was off down the highway. It would be a long way to the Company, but he had plenty of time."
5459,The Wolf Women [1x1] {Marco & LittleDove},https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29392&start=40,2013-07-15T20:22:05,Marco,"kahalan ran through the forest and woods. Bolting out of the wood and onto a black sticky rode, she heard a humming to her right. Everything seemed to slowdown. Tears streaming behind her, the motorcycle hit her tail with such force. It felt as though it were broken. Falling over herself, Kahalna crawled into the wood and sat there behind a tree, her tail hanging useless on the ground. Whimpering, with wolf tears sliding down her furred face. She attempted to touch and rub her tail. This only caused her to whine even more."
5460,The Wolf Women [1x1] {Marco & LittleDove},https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29392&start=40,2013-07-15T20:37:54,Little Dove,"Ryan drove his motorcycle on for miles. It would take a long time for him to get there, so he would have to keep going without stopping. As he was driving, the thoughts of Kahlana came into his mind, but he shook them away.<span style=""font-style: italic"">I'm just being used.. That's all..</span>he thought, revving up the engine more and going faster. But just as he was heading down a road, the tires ran over something, and jerked the motorcycle forwards, sending Ryan off the motorcycle and onto the asphalt. His helmet hit the asphalt and he lied there, unmoving for a bit. He didn't know what it was that he hit, but it hurt a lot to move. Slowly, Ryan lifted up the wind visor on his helmet and looked around, then looked at the forest. What did he hit? A deer or something?<br/><br/>He tried to sit up, groaning in pain where he was. He continued to look around, and found his motorcycle a few feet away. Ryan got on his hands and knees and slowly started to crawl towards it, not having very much strength to stand. But even so, something was wrong with him right now, and he was having a hard time breathing. The guess would be that his ribcage may have fractured and a couple of the bones broke. But those broken bits are digging into his lungs. Ever so slowly, Ryan collapsed, passed out on the black street."
5461,The Wolf Women [1x1] {Marco & LittleDove},https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29392&start=60,2013-07-15T20:51:52,Marco,"kahlana forced herself up and unto the road. Her tail smashing against the ground every now and then causing her to whine. When she saw Ryan there. She sprinted over to him and nuzzled him softly. """"Ryan?"" she whimpered painfully. Walking his bike into the woods, she covered it with leaves. Afterwards, she moved back to Ryan and picked him up. She new she had to do something. So she did the only thing she could. Taking his jacket and pants she put them on and hid her face as she sprinted a long ways down the highway.<br/><br/>Soon after, it became nightfall. But she was at the place she was born in the woods around. A small town with an emergency building. Placing Ryan on the ground in front of the hospital, she smashed a window to attract noise and ran away. Her pawed feet bleeding massively as she did so. Staggering into the nest Ryan owned. She moved to the stairs to tell the child Ryan was nesting what happened. But instead, collapsed half way up and laid there. Whimpering, she wondered how this could happen. She got hit by Ryan's vehicle and in return Ryan got hurt. She new Ryan would be okay. He had to be, but what about her tail and feet. She could do nothing about them. So she laid there, tail broken and pawed feet bleeding from the black sticky road."
5462,The Wolf Women [1x1] {Marco & LittleDove},https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29392&start=60,2013-07-16T00:58:23,Little Dove,"From the hospital, nurses heard the smashing of a window and came out, only to find Ryan's limp body. They took his helmet off, checking if he was still breathing. When they found that his breathing was faint, one of them called for some doctors. They put Ryan on a Gurney and rushed him inside. Only then would it determine his condition. It took a really long time, but they found that Ryan had some broken ribs, and fractured a little bit of his shoulder, the one that had previously gotten the gunshot wound. Since the broken bits of his ribs were poking his lungs, preventing him from getting enough air, they had to prepare him for surgery.<br/><br/>Max was at home, sitting in his room, busy studying. That was, until he heard noises downstairs. He got up and went to go check, only to see that it was Kahlana. He went down the stairs and made a attempt to help her up the stairs and into his room. He let her sit on his bed while he went to go get a first aid kit. When he came back, he looked at Kahlana's bleeding feet and went to treat them first. ""What happened?"" he asked."
5463,The Wolf Women [1x1] {Marco & LittleDove},https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29392&start=60,2013-07-16T01:09:25,Marco,"Shrugging away the child. Kahlana whined silently, opening her eyes she looked at the child. ""I was running through the woods, upset... Eventually the ground turned into this black stuff that stuck weirdly to my pads... your brothers motorcycle was on it and hit me- he- he fell-"" she stopped, unable to do anything else she whined like a wolf pup again. ""He crashed as he hit my tail, I don't know what is- wr- wrong with it, it feels like It is not even there even though it is... and when I touch it- it- it..."" she stopped again. ""I moved up the hill after I crawled away for safety and saw your brother on the ground. So I picked him up running on the sticky stuff to the next town and back- I mean- first I had to take jacket and pants to not be seen- and- and- I- I put him in a big nest for healing, I ran back- to- to tell you- putting his jacket and pants on the floor down there-..."" she whined sheepishly once more before wailing her heart out for Ryan to be okay and that it was her fault."
5464,The Wolf Women [1x1] {Marco & LittleDove},https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29392&start=60,2013-07-16T01:20:56,Little Dove,"Max tried to calm Kahlana down. ""You took him to a hospital, that was the smart thing to do. We'll just have to wait to see how he does then.."" he told her, wrapping her feet up in Ace Bandages. ""Thank you for caring for my brother.. Our parents are super busy and didn't have time for us, Ryan is all I have left..."" he said. Max then went to look at Kahlana's broken tail. ""It may be broken..."" he said. ""Hmm.. We could put a cast on it so it will protect the tail while it heals... I think my brother still has his cast when he broke his leg hiking.."" Max got up and left the room, searching through Ryan's room for a bit. He came back with some white fabric that looked like bandage wraps. As well as a small container of water. ""If we put this in the water and wrap it around your tail, it should make a cast to protect it. But you can't mess with the cast.. Ok?"" Max said. He took some of the bandage wrap and dipped it into the water. ""Please don't bite.."" he said as he slowly and carefully moved to Kahlana's tail, placing the bandage on it and wrapping it all the way on her tail. He did this a couple of times so the cast had some extra protection on it. ""I don't know how long it will take for it to heal... But just don't take it off. Even if it bothers you..""<br/><br/>Max went to go put the stuff away and came back into the room a couple of minutes later. ""My brother had to deal with casts on him before. He didn't like them because it made his body stiff. But they help protect the broken parts so they can heal."" Max said, sitting on the bed next to Kahlana."
5465,The Wolf Women [1x1] {Marco & LittleDove},https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29392&start=60,2013-07-16T04:22:53,Marco,"Kahlana flinched as the wrappings were placed upon her tail. Her fur ruffled up and her ears back. She was the pure state of depression. Utterly and plentifully pitiful. She looked over at the child next to her. Her fur warm, she rubbed the hair on his head soothingly before she got up and made for the door, not really caring. Looking back with her warm eyes gone dull, she uttered a thank you. ""Please tell your brother I am sorry that I ran in the road... and that it will not happen again, I will stop bugging you all, I promise"" she stated coldly. Limping down the steppes like an injured animal. Because that is what she was.<br/><br/>Half walking across the road, she let her tail and the wrappings drag in the ground. Through the woods, she decided to pick her tail up just to not destroy the boys work. When she got to her nest, she laid not restful inside it. She could just think about the human she wanted to mate with, and how it was her fault that he crashed and had bodily harm. Curling up, she felt herself sleep, despite the moister in her eyes and on her nose.Time laps."
5466,The Wolf Women [1x1] {Marco & LittleDove},https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29392&start=60,2013-07-16T04:35:29,Little Dove,"It had been at least a month or so that Ryan had been in the hospital. But today, he had finally been released after awaiting recovery from his surgery and broken bones. He was now taking a Taxi back home. He had heard from Max over the phone that it was Kahlana that ran into the road, the one he ran over and in return got into the motorcycle accident. He wasn't really mad at her or anything, but he at least wanted to apologize for running her over. He also heard from Max that it was Max who took the scanned photos to the company in his own absence. As long as he could return home, that would be the best thing for him right now.<br/><br/>The yellow Taxi stopped in front of Ryan's house, and he got out, paying the driver before walking up the path to his house. He was wearing new clothes that Max had given him while at the hospital. A white t-shirt and some blue jeans along with a pair of red converse. Ryan was slowly walking through the forest, trying to remember exactly where Kahlana's home was. He didn't want to run into another Wolf Women or any Wolfen Men. He just wanted to find Kahlana and apologize. Once he found it, he kind of stood off to he side by a tree."
5467,The Wolf Women [1x1] {Marco & LittleDove},https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29392&start=60,2013-07-16T04:55:58,Marco,"Kahlana woke up from resting, her dull eyes searching. When they rested upon the human. She thought edh was dreaming. Why would he be here after what she did to him. Standing up on rarely used legs, she walked over to him. After making sure it was him by poking his arm. Kahlana flung herself at him in a weak hug of desperation. ""I will do as you wish, you will see no more of me..."" she murmured horsly. Turning back to her nest she laid down. Only a little of there viberence returning."
5468,The Wolf Women [1x1] {Marco & LittleDove},https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29392&start=60,2013-07-16T05:07:32,Little Dove,"Ryan was surprised at first when Kahlana had hugged him, but when he heard what she said, he had sympathy. Sighing, he slowly walked towards her and sat down on the ground next to her. ""I'm not mad at you, Kahlana"" he said. ""If I didn't have my helmet on, then I probably would have been mad.. If I lived that is.."" he spoke the last part quietly. Ever so slowly he reached out his hand to pet her head like he had done once before. ""I just wanted to say that I'm sorry. Max told me what happend. That you were the one I ran over in the road. I just wanted to apologize for it.."" he looked at the ground, a bit guilty himself."
5469,The Wolf Women [1x1] {Marco & LittleDove},https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29392&start=60,2013-07-16T05:17:28,Marco,"Kahlana we the pat on the head. Closing her eyes, she let him speak. As soon as she heard the guilty tone in his voice. Kahlana shot up and laid her hands on his chest. Almost warning him. ""You have no reason to be guilty! So please stop with that, it only makes me feel worse..."" she hissed to him. Furious determination and scolding hotness burning in there depths. Slowly, it turned into a small ember as she laid her muzzle on his shoulder before letting herself fall on her nest. Her back facing the ground... She looked up at Ryan with that little ember burning out."
5470,The Wolf Women [1x1] {Marco & LittleDove},https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29392&start=60,2013-07-16T05:26:04,Little Dove,"""I was just apologizing... I didn't mean to make you feel guilty.."" Ryan said. ""If it makes you feel better, I've been in many accidents over the years. I broke my legs going hiking, fractured my shoulder by taking a bullet, broke my arm when I was riding my Motorcycle for the first time in my life. Even the time when I was in my Junior year of Highschool and I got into a fight with a Senior classmen and he tried to stab me.. I could have gone blind that day.."" he said, thinking for a bit. ""I've had a lot of close calls in my life. I've broken a lot of bones too. But I don't think you should be sorry because of me. I'm a really clumsy person.."" he shrugged. ""Just try to see the brighter sides of life.."""
5471,The Wolf Women [1x1] {Marco & LittleDove},https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29392&start=60,2013-07-16T05:50:53,Marco,"Kahlana looked up at him. Interest returning to her eyes. Picking up her slightly crooked tail. She shifted so that she could face him. ""It is hard for me to face the brighter sides of life... Ryan"" she said calmly. ""All that I have done, is survive, protect my nest and wait for a mate to pass on my bloodline and further populate my rare kin, I have not really thought about having fun, sure we wolf womb love games, but we only play them with the one we mate with."""
5472,The Wolf Women [1x1] {Marco & LittleDove},https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29392&start=60,2013-07-16T05:58:00,Little Dove,"""Well, just always see the positive outlook on life instead of the negative.."" Ryan said, looking up at the sky. ""I mean, sure I get a lot of negative stuff thrown at me based on decisions I make in my life. It just kind of depends how you look at it."" He looked at Kahlana for a minute, then back up at the sky. He lied down on the ground so he could stare at the sky better, watching the clouds pass by. ""Think of it like a glass of water that can either be half full or half empty. Our lives outlook is kind of like that. Whether you think the glass is half full, is a positive. Half empty represents negative. Sometimes things are hard to get at, and you just have to keep trying. And sometimes if you know things are not going to work out, you can always take the chance to force it."" Ryan picked a nearby flower, twirling it around in his fingertips. ""Sometimes I force things on people without even thinking of how they would respond back.. Makes me a douche sometimes... Or just an idiot I guess.. But hey, people think of others in different perspectives. Maybe nobody is right, or everyone is right, there is always something about a person that makes them special or unique no matter what it is. And it's the thought that counts for what makes you, you."" Ryan then took the flower and carefully put it behind Kahlana's ear. ""So don't feel guilty about things, ok?"" he asked, smiling."
5473,The Wolf Women [1x1] {Marco & LittleDove},https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29392&start=60,2013-07-16T06:18:56,Marco,"Kahlanas fur bristled lightly as she became embaressed. Sitting up, she took her right hand and put it on his chest. ""Than why do you not take a chance on me?"" she asked seriously. ""So far you have done the complete opposite of what you just told me, so why not follow your own advice for once..."" she murmured. Her ears back as she nuzzled her way close to him. ""Is it because I have a tail, becuase I have fur, ears... Even... I would rip it all off ifnit could mean you would take a chance with me..."" she whined wolfishly as she cuddle closer to him."
5474,The Wolf Women [1x1] {Marco & LittleDove},https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29392&start=60,2013-07-16T06:27:53,Little Dove,"Ryan shook his head, ""It's because I believe that humans are just used as tools towards your kind"" he sighed. ""Besides, I don't think I'd be cut out for that type of stuff"" he shrugged. He stared up at the trees for a while, wondering what to say or do next. ""I mean, my parents left me. I have no other family but my brother. And the way I see it, I see him as a friend. I have no experience with taking care of a family. I just do what I can in my life."" He turned his head to look at Kahlana, seeing she was very close to him. ""I just have a busy life with little relaxation is all... More stuff put on my shoulders just means more work and even less time to rest. I would probably die of no sleep if it were possible... Overworking someone till they are out of energy... really drops some big weight on their shoulders..."""
5475,The Wolf Women [1x1] {Marco & LittleDove},https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29392&start=60,2013-07-16T23:17:39,Marco,"Kahlana looked at Ryan, frustrated. She looked at him pure anger. Which as new for her, she had never experianced anger yet. Pushing him down, she sat on his chest. ""I sat outside of the hospital every day that I could, eventually I just stopped doing anything, The only thing that I actually comitted to was food... And that was only when I was not full of worry and regret for you meeting me and getting broken..."" Dropping her head on his chest she lapped at it for a few moments. ""Did the female human you took pictures of visit you?... I repeat..... Did she worry about you and wail and how for you at night?... Well, did she?"" Kahlana asked as she raised her head, her eyes looking for any gratefulness and care for her at all."
5476,The Wolf Women [1x1] {Marco & LittleDove},https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29392&start=60,2013-07-16T23:28:02,Little Dove,"Ryan stared at Kahlana for a minute, listening to what she was telling him. He looked away from her for a minute then looked back at her. ""She was always busy with work..."" he started. ""But yes, she did come visit when she could. She would talk to me for hours and tell me how her day went. She even brought over flowers from her work."" He was quiet for a moment, looking a little bit sad. ""Amy cared a lot about me. She even took care of Max when I couldn't because I was in the hospital... And even though I looked really lonely.. and depressed.. She always knew how to make me smile and to treat me with a caring and compassionate heart."" He looked away again for a while, wiping away a tear that seemed to have streamed down his face. ""I like her alot..."" he whispered."
5477,The Wolf Women [1x1] {Marco & LittleDove},https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29392&start=60,2013-07-16T23:53:02,Marco,"Kahlana felt her own eyes and muzzle grow damp as she heard this. ""I just... it is hard to break a bond once I except one, I am also sorry if you think I was just using you..."" she murmured. Her ears back down to her head once more as she fell atop his chest in utter disappontment and sorrow. ""I will find anoher, right, even though I care for you, I must for my family and you as well..."" she whined pup like as she... For all surprise to her, sobbed and shuddered sadly on his stomach and chest. As she whined, she could not stop herself from instinctually nuzzling him for protection. Because that's how this wolf women felt, in danger."
5478,The Wolf Women [1x1] {Marco & LittleDove},https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29392&start=60,2013-07-17T00:08:52,Little Dove,"Ryan looked at Kahlana for a moment, knowing he had indeed broken her heart. ""I'm really sorry, Kahlana.. It's just that I've known Amy for a long time. We're a perfect match..."" he slowly started to pet her head to try and calm her down. ""Who knows, maybe you'll find someone who's a better for you.."" As he lied there, thinking of how bad he felt for breaking Kahlana's heart like that. It seems that he owed a bigger apology than what he intended for it to be. All of a sudden, his phone started to ring, so he sat up for a bit and pulled his phone out of his pocket, checking to see who it was. Just by looking at the ID, it was his friend, Vincent. ""Vincent?"" he questioned himself as he answered the phone.<br/><br/>""Hello?"" Ryan answered, ""Hey, Ryan!"" Vincent said excited. ""I heard you got out of the Hospital today! I bet it was a pain being locked up in there, eh? I'm heading over now to visit. Haven't gotten to see your place yet!"" Ryan was thinking about something for a moment. If he could get Vincent to like Kahlana... No, that would be a dumb idea.. But Kahlana was heartbroken, maybe somebody new would brighten her day. ""Alright. You can come on over. Don't get lost like you did when we were trying to find that Amusement Park in Florida.."" he joked. ""Hey! Don't be making fun of me! I blame the GPS! It kept telling me the directions, if anything. I think it needs a GPS too.."" he sighed. ""Well... I'm with a friend right now so I'll talk to you later. Don't get lost."" Ryan said. ""Ok.. See you.."" Vincent said and they hung up.<br/><br/>Ryan sighed as he lied back down on the ground. ""Vincent is so full of energy.. Geez.. He's crazy.."" Ryan said, thinking out loud. He looked at Kahlana for a moment, ""If anything, he'd be perfect for you.. Swear.. The way he thinks about everything.. He's just got that little tick going on in his brain that makes him do weird stuff..."""
5479,The Wolf Women [1x1] {Marco & LittleDove},https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29392&start=60,2013-07-17T00:29:41,Marco,"Kahlana got off of Ryan as he went on the phone. Cringing slightly as he told her about his friend. ""How could I approve of him so soon after I began to trust you though?"" she asked desperatly. ""Besides, as you have said about the girl, what if he resists my wolf women charm and does not like me?"" she fretted as she leaned into Ryan. ""It feels natural around you, what if I do not have the same feel that he would give me good wolf women pups or wolfen men pups?"" she worried more. ""Should I cover myself when I meet him unlike when I am speaking to you?"" she asked, her tone turning more into a worry about her being basicly a naked female with wolf features."
5480,The Wolf Women [1x1] {Marco & LittleDove},https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29392&start=60,2013-07-17T00:35:26,Little Dove,"Ryan thought for a moment, looking at Kahlana as he thought. ""Well.. Vincent is a very open person. He's a bit crazy, but he shows a lot of love towards people. He's basically a really happy guy who doesn't get mad at anyone. He's always having fun and playing games on people. I would think you two would get along better.."" he shrugged, standing up from the ground and dusting himself off. ""Though.. We should do something about clothing though..."" he sighed. ""I think I have some stuff from some of the photoshoots I did with some people a year or two back.. We can just go to my house and see what's there."" he shrugged. ""We have to do this before Vincent gets here though.."" Ryan started to walk back towards his house."
5481,The Wolf Women [1x1] {Marco & LittleDove},https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29392&start=80,2013-07-17T01:26:11,Marco,"Kahlana stood up slowly as Ryan began to walk back toward the nest. Hesitating slightly, she followed Ryan and walked beside him. ""What type of, um, clothing do you have? Because I don't want something that covers my whole body or that is heavy, I already have due so I do not need anything that will make my tounge pant, Just something that will cover me up good..."" she murmured in a tone that suggested she was not that excited for meeting a new possible mate this fast and in this short of a time from getting denied by Ryan."
5482,The Wolf Women [1x1] {Marco & LittleDove},https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29392&start=80,2013-07-17T01:36:43,Little Dove,"""I have some stuff at home that won't be heavy or hot for you to wear. Something comfortable is all you really need"" Ryan said. They made it through the forest and back to his house. Walking to the front door he opened it, allowing Kahlana inside. He started to head up the stairs to his room. Once inside, he went over to his closet and opened it, looking through what he had for quite awhile. There were a bunch of shirts and pants, some were formal, some were street clothing. Eventually he found what he was looking for and took them out of the closet. Ryan looked at Kahlana and said, ""Here, I think this will work just fine."" He handed her a Pink muscle shirt and a pair of long black basketball shorts. ""This should be comfortable for you to wear, and  it covers just the correct amount."""
5483,The Wolf Women [1x1] {Marco & LittleDove},https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29392&start=80,2013-07-17T02:03:51,Marco,"Kahlana sniffed thoughtully at the clothing. Taking them gently in her hands. She pulled the shorts on, admiring that they did not tighten allot on her fur and her pelt. Lookng up at Ryan, unsure of the pink top clothing. She placed it on her head. Pulling it with difficulty over her head, it stretched and got caught on her muzzle. With a yelp of surprise she tumbled over something on the ground and landed on the couch, in a tangled heap of grey fur and pink tank top."
5484,The Wolf Women [1x1] {Marco & LittleDove},https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29392&start=80,2013-07-17T02:13:30,Little Dove,"Ryan was surprised when she had fallen over and went to go help her up. He took her by the hand and helped pull her up off the couch. He started by helping her put the tank top on, being careful of Kahlana's muzzle. ""There... I think it looks nice, don't you?"" he asked, a small smile on his face. ""Now.. Vincent is a really nice guy. Just get to know him is all. Start out by becoming friends. Friends are always nice to have, ok?"" he said. Sighing, he went to sit on the couch, running a hand through his hair. If it worked out, then maybe things wouldn't be so hard on the both of them.<br/><br/>Eventually, he got up to look out the window, seeing Vincent actually walking towards the house. ""Oh, there he is.."" Ryan said, pointing at the guy walking. ""That's<a class=""postlink"" href=""http://dramaswhoo.files.wordpress.com/2012/03/g-dragon-bear.jpg"">Vincent</a>.."""
5485,The Wolf Women [1x1] {Marco & LittleDove},https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29392&start=80,2013-07-17T02:50:06,Marco,"Kahlana ran to the other side of the room and sat on a soft chair. Strangly as a humanoid wolf, she felt really self conscious. Maybe it was Ryan, spreading his human qualitys to her. As the man began to walk in, she put her hands on her legs and smoothed out the pair of shorts she was wearing. Grabbing the sides of her pink tank top, she pulled it down her waist slightly. Causing it to fold to her humanoid shape, she was slighty annoyed at how it pushed her pelt and fur tightly together, but she would ignore it."
5486,The Wolf Women [1x1] {Marco & LittleDove},https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29392&start=80,2013-07-17T03:04:00,Little Dove,"Vincent walked into the house, waving to Ryan with a rather large grin on his face. ""Hey! Your out of the hospital and in one piece!"" he said, hugging Ryan. ""So where's your friend?"" he asked, letting go. Ryan pointed and Vincent turned his head to look at Kahlana. ""Well aren't you a sight for sore eyes"" he grinned, walking towards her and petting her head. ""Wow, your very beautiful... It's nice to meet ya. Names Vincent"" He said, as he went to go set the stuffed teddy bear he had on the couch. ""This is for you, Ryan."" ""Ah.. Thanks.."" he said. ""I'll go get something for us to drink. What do you want?"" ""Cola?"" Vincent asked. Ryan gave the ok sign and left into the kitchen. Vincent sat there on the couch, admiring everything around. He looked like a really friendly guy who never judged anyone. Sometimes his personality reminded others of a 5 year old.<br/><br/>When Ryan came back, he went and handed Vincent a glass with Cola. He went over to Kahlana and gave her a glass of water. Ryan went to go sit on the couch next to Vincent."
5487,The Wolf Women [1x1] {Marco & LittleDove},https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29392&start=80,2013-07-17T03:28:22,Marco,"Kahlana studied the human. He sure was interesting and nice. But. He de not inspire the feeling Ryan did when she met him and talked with him. Sighing sadly, she flinched slightly as he tried to pet her. When Ryan came back in with the water holder. She wondered what it was. Tipping it slightly, water spilt on her leg and foot. Slightly flattening her ears she moved back into it's standered position and put it beside the chair on the ground. Raising her glowing blue eyes, she stood to her feet and walked over to the other new male and sniffed him virtually all over. Raising her hand, she greeted him. ""I am a Wolf Women, but you can call me Kahlana..."" she murmured UN-certaintly, a little disappinted in comparison to her first encounter as with Ryan."
5488,The Wolf Women [1x1] {Marco & LittleDove},https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29392&start=80,2013-07-17T03:34:08,Little Dove,"Vincent was a bit surprised when Kahlana had started to sniff him, though he did not mind it, unlike Ryan who was always uncomfortable. ""Oh, a wolf women huh? That's pretty cool"" he smiled. ""I think wolves are awesome. Favorite animal"" he said, giving a thumbs up. Ryan looked at Kahlana, then at Vincent. It seemed that Vincent was taking it well with Kahlana. Though he was starting to worry about her, and how this was a bit too fast for a new friend. ""Should play a game of Hide and Seek sometime. I'm the master at hiding"" he said, giving two thumbs up. ""Your such a kid, Vincent.."" Ryan said, poking Vincent's forehead. ""No I'm not.."" he complained back. ""Your never too old to relive your childhood."" ""Your just forever a child.."" Ryan mumbled."
5489,The Wolf Women [1x1] {Marco & LittleDove},https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29392&start=80,2013-07-17T04:17:48,Marco,"Kahlana licked her nose. ""I like games..."" she said, starting to take an interest in him. Sniffing him once more, she looked at Ryan for guidance, but just ended up getting nervous. Moving forward slightly, she looked at him with her blue eyes in a curious way. ""What else do you like doing?"" she asked, hoping to like this male as well."
5490,The Wolf Women [1x1] {Marco & LittleDove},https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29392&start=80,2013-07-17T04:34:53,Little Dove,"Vincent looked at Kahlana and smiled, petting her head again. ""I play the guitar. I like music"" he grinned. ""I heard that music makes everyone feel better when they are sad and stuff."" He took a sip of his Cola and set it down on the table. ""I can show you if you want.. Ryan, where did you keep your guitar?"" he asked. ""Oh, it's in my room. I'll get it.."" he said, getting up and leaving the room. Vincent stayed where he was, looking around some more and taking another sip of his Cola. Ryan came back into the room with a Acoustic guitar and handed it over to Vincent who started to tune it."
5491,The Wolf Women [1x1] {Marco & LittleDove},https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29392&start=80,2013-07-17T05:07:27,Marco,"Kahlana sat on the couch. Feeling a pain in her backside, she gestured for Ryan. ""Do you think we can go into. The other room for a minute-"" she let out a small yeep. Rushing out of the room, she spun around holding her rear end. After a moment of awkward silence sh pointed to her backside and flatened her ears. ""I'm afraid, um, my tail needs to be freed"" she said quietly, her fur brushing up in embaressment."
5492,The Wolf Women [1x1] {Marco & LittleDove},https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29392&start=80,2013-07-17T05:24:31,Little Dove,"Ryan followed Kahlana into the other room away from Vincent. ""Your tail?""  he asked, then remembered. ""Oh... tail.. right..."" he said. ""Well, I think he's ok with you so I don't think you should worry about your tail too much..."" Vincent on the other hand, was still sitting in the living room, tuning the guitar. Ryan checked the room from around the corner for a bit. Ryan then came up with a idea, he left into the kitchen and came back with a pair of scissors. ""Hold still, ok?"" he asked, then went to cut a decent sized slit in the back of the shorts and helped Kahlana's tail fit through the slit. ""There.."" he said, putting the scissors away. Ryan then started to head back to the Living Room."
5493,The Wolf Women [1x1] {Marco & LittleDove},https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29392&start=80,2013-07-17T06:03:36,Marco,"Whipping her tail to and from she panted slightly. ""Thank you..."" she murmured with a sigh. Grabbing his arm again she turned him around. ""Am I doing okay, I have not been very social in my life and it is hard for me to choose one male and be curious about another"" she said nervously. ""Should I do something with him yet, show him my nest, ask him to mate, tell him something about my people..."""
5494,The Wolf Women [1x1] {Marco & LittleDove},https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29392&start=80,2013-07-17T06:23:02,Little Dove,"Ryan looked at Kahlana, and said, ""I don't think you should ask to mate so quickly... That's like us humans asking a random person that.. Humans like to have time taken into relationships.. If they're forced into it too quickly, things may seem awkward or strange..."" he said. ""I think if you just start things off slow and steady.. Things will be fine from there."" He gave her a smile and then headed back into the living room and greeted Vincent. ""Hey.. I tuned the guitar... You guys wanna hear something?"" Ryan nodded his head, ""Yeah, sing something."" Vincent started playing the guitar for a bit, then started to<a class=""postlink"" href=""https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=1SLnBLuKoFY"">sing</a>."
5495,The Wolf Women [1x1] {Marco & LittleDove},https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29392&start=80,2013-07-18T03:55:03,Marco,"Kahlana could not stop her tail from bristling as she moved back out. UN-able to sit down do to her tail staying erect. She leaned against the wall to listen to the ""Music"" and ""Singing"". Was this the male she wanted to have as the father of her Pups. She certainly did not feel his DNA was as strong as Ryans. Her fur bristled as a thought came to her. Moving beside Ryan, Kahlana leaned to his ear. Nuzzling him once in the temple to get his attention. She moved her head back to the other human, ""Did you wan us to get mated insteadnof ou just to get rid of me?"" she asked sullenly."
5496,The Wolf Women [1x1] {Marco & LittleDove},https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29392&start=80,2013-07-18T04:04:09,Little Dove,"Ryan looked at Kahlana, and whispered back to her, ""No.. You just looked sad. A good friend finds a solution to another friend's problems.."" he said. Ryan continued to listen to Vincent, enjoying the music. He had forgotten how good Vincent was at singing and playing the guitar. He certainly was very good at it. ""If you listen to Vincent when he plays music.. You will always feel better. His voice is really calming.."" he whispered to Kahlana. Vincent finished the song, there was a small quiet pause, thinking of what to do, then started to strum the strings again for another<a class=""postlink"" href=""https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=GZkHUYwcVX4"">one</a>."
5497,The Wolf Women [1x1] {Marco & LittleDove},https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29392&start=80,2013-07-18T04:25:07,Marco,"Kahlana forced her to lower her own tail. Dropping down on the chair she was in previously. Kahlana followed calmly on what the human was playing on the ""guitar"" thing. As the music drew on, Khlana longed for a mate, we longed for the outer music of nature, she longed for a nice constant rest, but new such a thing was out of her reach. ""I think I am going to go outside, listen to the sky animals, and listen to the forest creatures..."" she snorted strangly. Standing up, Kahlana made for the door and opened of, as she was walking out in her nature home, she let the door fallow suit and shy closed. Kneeling down, on the grass and dirt before the building, Kahlana dug her right index fingers claw deep into the soil. Sub consciously, she then started to pick at the dirt and grass with that same claw."
5498,The Wolf Women [1x1] {Marco & LittleDove},https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29392&start=80,2013-07-18T04:39:10,Little Dove,"Ryan watched her get up and leave. He wondered if what he said or did had hurt her. He was only trying to help. Guess he was useless when it came to that stuff. Vincent eventually looked at Ryan, ""You alright?"" he asked. Ryan nodded slightly, ""Yeah, I'm fine..."" he sighed, getting up. ""Are you upset about something? Do you want me to leave?"" Ryan shook his head, ""No, I'm not upset.."" he lied. ""I'm just tired is all..."" Vincent stood up, setting the guitar down on the couch. ""Oh, alright then... I guess I'll see you some other time then.."" Vincent shrugged as he too headed for the front door and left the house.<br/><br/>He shoved his hands into his pockets, walking down the steps. He looked rather sad or depressed, and by the sight of dark clouds in the sky, he could only guess that it was going to rain. Once Vincent was out and away from the house, he stood where he was, allowing it to rain and allowing himself to get drenched. He was quietly sitting on a large rock in the rain,<a class=""postlink"" href=""https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=dm_MJAzE0tk"">singing</a>something to himself. He looked to be shedding tears, the rain hiding it well."
5499,The Wolf Women [1x1] {Marco & LittleDove},https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29392&start=80,2013-07-18T05:01:42,Marco,"Kahlana felt her ears twitching as the rain came pouring down. After a few moments, she heard ""singing"" from around Ryans nest. Her fur and pelt heavy because of the rain, she felt allot more heavier because of them and the human coverings on her as they got drenched. Walkng around the nest, she came to a stop as she peered at the new human voicing a sound. Politly waiting for him to finish, she walked up beside him. Nuzzling him softly on the arm once, she backs away on step and looked at him. ""What is wrong?"" she asked, confused. Snffing slightly as her muzzle twitched muliple times over and over."
5500,The Wolf Women [1x1] {Marco & LittleDove},https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29392&start=80,2013-07-18T05:06:57,Little Dove,"Vincent turned around quickly when someone touched his arm. He lowered his guard when he saw it was just Kahlana. He wiped the tears away from his eyes quickly, looking away for a moment then to look at Kahlana. ""I feel that I made Ryan mad or something... He told me he wasn't upset, only 'tired'... I know that he only says that when he is upset or stressed.. I feel that he will become snappy and won't talk to anyone no matter who it is."" Vincent shrugged his shoulders, his hands still in his pockets. ""I guess I screwed up you could say... I feel bad about it, I really do... Maybe it's because I'm always that super hyper and happy guy, and he's just the one who gets ticked off by things that don't seem right or don't fit in his world..."" Vincent lightly kicked a stone that was nearby, watching it skip on the ground and hit the bottom trunk of a tree. ""You don't have to worry about me... It happens all the time.."""
5501,The Wolf Women [1x1] {Marco & LittleDove},https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29392,2013-07-14T05:18:05,Marco,"Kahlana raced threw he tree's. Her clawed toes scratching the branches. Some of the smaller branches falling off of the tree's themselves. Jumping with only small effort, she twisted and turned in the air. Landing on her small humanoid yet wolf padded feet. Not stopping for anything she continued sprinting, cutting the bushes with her clawed humanoid hands. Finally, she stopped and quickly clawed up the lowest branch to crouch on it. Her wolf eyes able to allow her sight in the dark. She looked over the occupied building in front of her. The lights still bright through the windows. She let a small seductive wolfish growl go through the air, then sat there and watched."
5502,The Wolf Women [1x1] {Marco & LittleDove},https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29392,2013-07-14T05:36:57,Little Dove,"Ryan was sitting at the edge of the bed, trying to put his younger brother, Max to sleep. It had not been long that they had moved into this new house. Ryan had not gotten to take any photos yet, but he hoped to tomorrow. ""Do you like this new place, Max?"" Ryan asked him. Max nodded his head, ""It's far away from all my friends though. I feel sad that I live so far away.. But I'm happy that I can still go to the same school."" he smiled. Ryan couldn't help but smile as he ruffled Max's hair. ""Well, if you get use to this place, I'm sure you won't have to worry about the distance. I'll take you to see your friends at least once or twice every week if you want."" he offered. ""Really?"" Max asked, his eyes bright with interest. ""Yeah, I can do that for you. Since it was kinda my fault that I came out here. Then again, mom and dad are really busy right now, so I'm the only one who can take care of you.""<br/><br/>Max slowly nodded his head. Then all of a sudden, there was a growling sound just outside. ""R-Ryan, What's that?"" Max asked, a bit scared. ""I don't know... Don't worry about it and go to sleep, ok?"" Max nodded his head and Ryan got up, going over to the doorway and turning out the lights. He headed over to his room which still had a light on and went to go sit on his bed. He was looking at some photos he had taken before they moved. There were a bunch of photos all over the walls. They were all beautifully taken and showed the wondrous beauty of the world around them. Ryan then got up from his bed and went to go open the window a bit. Looking out of it for a bit, but seeing nothing. He turned out the lights and went to go lie down in his bed, slowly closing his eyes and drifting off to sleep."
5503,The Wolf Women [1x1] {Marco & LittleDove},https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29392,2013-07-14T05:59:42,Marco,"Kahlana felt a small flicker of primal disappontment. Grunting once, she moved to the next steady light source. Until that too, went out like a wick on a candle. Her eyes glimpsing inside the room, she saw strange things on the walls. Her eyes brightening with interest, she scaled down the tree. Scrabbling across the empty space, she moved to the window. Peering inside, she moved as close as she could to the glass object until she was the only thing in view. Trying to not make noise, Kahlana focused on the human inside. A wolfish smile blessed her wolf features. In agitation and antisipation she accidently let her claws stretch loose. With a small yelp, she scratch the glass with a terrifying screech and bolted away into the bushes, causing a rucus."
5504,The Wolf Women [1x1] {Marco & LittleDove},https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29392,2013-07-14T06:06:35,Little Dove,"Ryan opened his eyes when he heard something at his window. He quickly got up and made his way slowly to the window. He peered outside, looking around for awhile. ""What was that?"" he asked himself. He pulled away from the window and went to put his shoes on, then started to head outside, but not without bringing his Glock gun with him and a flashlight. Even though he was in the forest, it's still best to carry a weapon to protect himself. He left the house, slowly looking around outside. ""Was it a dog or cat?"" he asked himself, looking around. He had his Glock in his hand, wandering around. ""A wild animal?"" It was hard to tell though, as it was actually rather dark out. He could barely see anything, so he turned his flashlight on and scanned the area. ""Was it some neighborhood teens?"" Shaking his head, Ryan started to head back to his house, when the wind picked up and took his hat. ""Crap"" he muttered, watching his hat fly off into the air. He didn't want to lose it since Max had given it to him for his 19th birthday. Ryan now started to look for his hat, wondering where it blew off to."
5505,The Wolf Women [1x1] {Marco & LittleDove},https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29392,2013-07-14T06:35:25,Marco,"Kahlana looked down at the man walking below her. A small seductive humming rumbled in her throat. As his hat flew off, Kahlana jumped to the next tree and snatched it out of the air. Raising it to her small muzzle. She breathed in the scent. Her eyes flashing open she dropped down behind the human make and placed the hat on the ground. Quickly running into the bushes to her left, the wolf women moved down on her belly so as to stay low. Using her vision, she had to cover her eyes once or twice due to the flash light, but other than that, she had the abilitly to study this human and play a game with him."
5506,The Wolf Women [1x1] {Marco & LittleDove},https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29392,2013-07-14T06:42:08,Little Dove,"Ryan was looking for his hat, having a difficult time trying to find it. This forest was large, how would he find it? He took a step back and stepped on something, he looked to see that it was his hat. He bent down and picked it up, dusting it off and placing it back on his head. He walked a bit more to examine the area, though he could have sworn that he had heard growling somewhere. ""Man... I thought there was something out here..."" he sighed. Just as he was about to turn and walk back, the flashlight went out. Batteries were dead. ""W-What the?"" he said, smacking the flashlight to try and see if it really was dead. He sighed, finding out it was true. Without any light, he would have a hard time getting back, or getting anywhere.<br/><br/>He started to squint, trying to see in the darkness. Though the only things he kept finding were trees and more trees. A couple of times he would actually walk right into them, and it would hurt a lot. He started walking again until he tripped over something, hitting the ground. His gun went off and shot him in the shoulder. He yelled in pain and lied there."
5507,The Wolf Women [1x1] {Marco & LittleDove},https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29392,2013-07-14T07:01:32,Marco,"Kahlana jumped slightly as the gun went off. Just like any living thing she was terrified of guns. Quiety standing up she walked over in a seductive and feminine way. Standing right over the human she bent low and picked up the gun in one claw, letting it hang there. Crouching, she placed her right humanoid wolf soled hand on his chest and moved it sweetly over it.  She had to get this human home she thought to herself. After all, she can't play if he dies. Deciding on leading him home, she walked toward the way his house was and dropped the gun in the brush. Turning around once to look at him with her blue eyes. Quickly she dove into the bush and made as much noise as she could as she led him back. She's new she would have to take him back to her nest if he collapsed, but she usually only did that when her ploys worked succesfully with men or women."
5508,The Wolf Women [1x1] {Marco & LittleDove},https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29392,2013-07-14T07:13:59,Little Dove,"Ryan groaned where he was, feeling immense pain rush through his body. He forced himself to sit up, the pain growing worse and his shoulder starting to bleed a lot. He heard noise all around him, and each time he searched around him for his gun, he could not find it. ""Where did it go?"" he asked himself quickly, looking rather panicky. He decided to try and call for Max. ""Max!"" he called out. ""Max!"" The shouting continued as he sat there, unable to move from his spot. It hurt too much to move, so he stayed put. Eventually the light in Max's room came on, and the sound of the front door opening. ""Ryan?"" Max asked, rushing outside with a flashlight. ""Ryan what happened?"" Max asked, feeling sorry for his older brother. ""I fell and shot myself by accident. Go get the first aid under the bathroom sink.. Ok?"" Max nodded his head and took off back into the house.<br/><br/>He stayed where he was, gripping his shoulder to try and stop the bleeding. But it kept going. He was breathing heavily as he searched around him. ""Hurry!"" he called. Max came outside with the flashlight and first aid kit. He got to Ryan and sat down quickly. ""Take my shirt off and fix the wound.. Ok?"" he asked. Max nodded his head and took Ryan's hat off, setting it down and helping him remove his shirts. The wound looked pretty bad, the bullet had dug it's way deep into Ryan's shoulder bone. ""Do I pull it out?"" he asked. ""If you're careful, then you can. If not, then just leave it."" Ryan said, trying to be calm. Max shook his head, ""I don't think I can, so I'll just bandage it."" Max took out some Ace Bandage and started to wrap it around the wound and try to stop the bleeding. But since Ryan had lost a lot of blood already, he was starting to fall unconscious, lying back down on the ground where he was.<br/><br/>""Ryan? Ryan are you OK?"" Max asked, getting scared. His brother had passed out, and he didn't know what to do. He shook Ryan a bit, ""Wake up, please..."" he said, tears started to form in Max's eyes. This was traumatizing for a little kid to see his brother in this condition."
5509,The Wolf Women [1x1] {Marco & LittleDove},https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29392,2013-07-14T07:39:14,Marco,"Kahlana turned at the sound of paniced yelling. Growling softly at herself, she turned and walked back. Seeing the child there she crouched beside him and touched his shoulder. ""Hush young one..."" she consouled. ""He will not die yet..."" she stated in her heavy accented voice. Brushing the childs head with her hand paw, she slowly picked the injured human up. Glancing back at the small human boy ""Fine, come with if you want."" Kahlana carried the human through the woods to her nest. Placing him inside it, she took tv bandage on him and a large leaf. Coating the leaf in water, she placed it over his head. Looking down at the wound, she crawled in the nest bezide him with another leaf wrap and began to lick the wound as clean as she could get it. Soon after she placed two of her clawed fingers inside his arm and gripped he bullet."
5510,The Wolf Women [1x1] {Marco & LittleDove},https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29392,2013-07-14T07:51:51,Little Dove,"Max was surprised to see a wolf-like being next to him. In his eyes, it was just a really big dog, that could talk. Course, he was only 7, a kid can imagine, right? He wanted to know if his brother would be safe, but he didn't know about the large dog-like creature. He started to follow them, carrying the flashlight with him. He followed all the way to it's nest, staying back aways and watching her tend to Ryan's wound. Ryan was still unconscious though, so it would be awhile for him to wake up. He kept groaning because of the pain he felt in his shoulder. Max was still worried, hoping his brother would be alright. ""Please be alright..."" he whispered."
5511,The Wolf Women [1x1] {Marco & LittleDove},https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29392,2013-07-14T08:01:48,Marco,"As Kahlana grasped then pulled out the bullet. She could not resist the urge to let in the mans scent. As she cleaned his wound with her tounge she wrapped It in a leaf. ""He should be fine..."" She stated as she lay beside him in the nest. ""Go on back home and I will keep and eye on him child"" she stated cooly. Cuddling up next to the man. Kahlana driffted into her own rest right beside the man. Forcing herself to get up she moved herself to a tree above the man. Tomorrow he would be better, and then they would play some games, Kahlana loved games."
5512,The Wolf Women [1x1] {Marco & LittleDove},https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29392,2013-07-14T08:09:20,Little Dove,"Max hesitated for a moment, looking at the dog-wolf creature, then at his brother. He still had sorrow in his eyes, hoping that Ryan would be ok. He turned around and started to leave, walking off with the flashlight as his guide ahead of him. Max would head back home. Ryan on the other hand would remain in the nest. Max remembered that Ryan had left his shirts back home, so he ran off to go find them. When he did, he decided to head on back to the dog-wolf's nest and drop them off. It would get cold at night, would Ryan really be alright? Once Max dropped off the shirts right next to Ryan, he looked at him for a little bit, then officially left the area and back home.<br/><br/>Ryan remained in the nest, resting. It was rather cold out tonight, and he started to get goosebumps because of the cold. Even though, he slept rather well throughout the night."
5513,The Wolf Women [1x1] {Marco & LittleDove},https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29392,2013-07-14T08:19:52,Marco,"Kahlana woke up resentfull of the sun. Moving down to the human she checked his wound. After she was satisfied with it she sat in the nest with the man. Placing her paw hand on his chest, she ran it up to his face. Laying down beside the man she decided she would rest beside the human until he woke up. She would explain all the happened also, but for now. Kahlana rested her head on the humans chest and curled up as she shook him slighty."
5514,The Wolf Women [1x1] {Marco & LittleDove},https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29392,2013-07-14T08:27:04,Little Dove,"Ryan lied there, still asleep. He felt the sun warming his body, gladly accepting it. He groaned in his sleep as he felt something touching him. Ryan slowly opened his eyes, his vision was a bit blurry, but tried to sit up, only to find something holding him down. He rubbed his eyes and looked to see what it was. He was surprised to see a large wolf-like creature next to him. Looking around him, he was unaware of his surroundings, he was clueless. Though he was slightly afraid of the wolf creature next to him. Ryan tried to fix his position, scooting away from her and being able to sit up and put his shirts back on. He put his black button up shirt on first, then threw on his green plaid shirt. Ryan hesitated for a moment when he looked at the wolf creature, extending a hand out, shakily touching her head."
5515,The Wolf Women [1x1] {Marco & LittleDove},https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29392,2013-07-14T08:39:22,Marco,"Kahlana looked at the hand unsure. It was not a marrage proposal. But if she excepted it, it was a sign of trust. Running her head through his hand, Kahlana rushed forward and rested herself in the crook of his arm. ""Finally..."" she murmured. ""I have been shaking you for a while now"" she hummed. Standing up, Kahlana moved up to a branch on a tree and looked down. Throwing her head to one side she hung seductivly of the branch. ""Whats your name?"" she said in an integued tone"
5516,The Wolf Women [1x1] {Marco & LittleDove},https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29392,2013-07-14T08:44:48,Little Dove,"Ryan was rather surprised when the wolf started to talk. He wondered if he was crazy or something. ""R-Ryan.. Ryan Wu.."" he said, staring up at the wolf in the tree. If he had his camera, this would have been the first picture he would have taken. He slowly stood up from where he was, stretching a little bit before climbing out of the nest and sitting under a tree completely opposite of the tree the wolf was sitting in. His arm still hurt a little, but at least it wasn't bleeding. He was just curious about where he was right now, and where Max was. The last time he remembered seeing Max was back at the house when he was trying to bandage his shoulder. He looked confused and troubled."
5517,The Wolf Women [1x1] {Marco & LittleDove},https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29392,2013-07-14T09:05:21,Marco,"The wolf women kahlana just huffed her pleasure. ""Your in my nesting area, or the place were I rest and bring up my wolf women pups or wolfen men pups"" grinning wolfishly. Kahlana jumped across the tree, scurred down the branch and landed on top of Ryan. Pinning him to the ground, Kahlana rubbed her head against his chest. Placing her hand paws on his shoulders. Kahlana looked up at Ryan with interest and studying about her eyes."
5518,The Wolf Women [1x1] {Marco & LittleDove},https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29392,2013-07-14T09:10:24,Little Dove,"Ryan was surprised by Kalana's words, and actually was quite afraid when she had jumped onto him and pinned him down. He felt threatened in a way, trying to struggle his way out. Course he was probably injuring his shoulder more. He would have to rest it for awhile anyways. Ryan was still having a hard time, the look of fear lingering in his eyes as he stared up at Kalana. He didn't know what to say to her, as a matter of fact he was already shaking with fear. With a large wolf pinning him down like this, who wouldn't?"
5519,The Wolf Women [1x1] {Marco & LittleDove},https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29392,2013-07-14T09:31:36,Marco,"Kahlana backed up off of Ryan and leaned on a tree as she took her left hand and put it matter of factly on her waist. ""Did I Say my name? If not, it is Kahlana...very pleased to meet you..."" she said, trying to get him interested in her. By now all of her brothers and sisters have had some wolf women pups or wolfen men pups. So why could she not? Moving closer to the man ""Ryan"" she lifted him to his feet. When she lifted him she inspected his injury and gave it a swipe of her tounge before she placed both of her hands on his chest. Movng closer she looked into the eyes of the man and saw fear. Her ears flattening back down to her head, she moved back to her nest and sat in it full of sadness. ""You do not like me..."" she murmured quietly and sadly."
5520,The Wolf Women [1x1] {Marco & LittleDove},https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29392,2013-07-14T09:38:28,Little Dove,"Ryan stared at Kahlana who was sitting in her nest rather sad looking. ""I was just scared..."" he said, looking at her. ""When a big animal jumps on others like that, it's natural for humans to show fear... We don't know what it's going to do. Attack, Kill.."" he pointed out calmly. Ryan didn't know what to do or say, so he stayed where he was, watching her from a distance. ""I didn't mean to upset you if I did.. I'm sorry.."" he said. He looked down at the ground, kicking a few leaves around and feeling both guilty and rather uncomfortable at the same time."
5521,Yaoi be mine (me and kitty),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2942,2011-04-09T05:58:36,Yumiwolf,"Name: Shane<br/>Age: 23<br/>Pic:<a class=""postlink"" href=""http://i1097.photobucket.com/albums/g355/aquajaguar95/Anime/Rokuxsan.jpg"">[ img ]</a><br/><br/>Shane sat on the couch watching a foot ball game, his feet proped up on the table he made no attempts to move as there was a knock at the door. Knowing who it was he just yelled to the person ""Its open!"" he ran his hand through his hair giving a sigh as the team he was rooting for was down by a few points. He looked down as his phone started to vibrate off the table he shook his head and again made no attempt to get it."
5522,Yaoi be mine (me and kitty),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2942,2011-04-09T06:21:38,ChaosKitty,"Max<br/>23<br/><a class=""postlink"" href=""http://i355.photobucket.com/albums/r480/Salina_Kitty/cutie.jpg"">[ img ]</a><br/><br/>max knocked on the door irritated a bit as shane yelled its open/ he opened the door walking in and looked over at shane seeing his phone fall to the floor and shane not moving a muscle. ""your so lazy."" he said and shrugged with a sigh and hung his jacket up and sat down next to shane glancing down to his phone. ""you gonna answer that? or should i?"" he asked getting a sly look on his face picking up shanes phone flipping it open answering it getting up moving away from shane. ""aloha this is max im sorry shane is being a lazy ass right now may i take a message?"" he said sticking his tongu out at shane."
5523,Yaoi be mine (me and kitty),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2942,2011-04-09T06:27:22,Yumiwolf,"Shane looked over at Max as he came in and answering his phone, he ignored him looking back at the TV.<br/>Phone: ""Again...Sheesh Just tell him his brother called"" said the person on the other end on the phone.<br/>Shane reached forward grabbing his open beer from the table and taking a sip from it leaning back again now and again taking more sips as he watched his game. ""Don't care who it is...I'm a little annoyed"" he sighed rubbing the back of his head and growling as his team had gotten more behind ""AH COME ON!"" he said throwing the pillow that was beside him at the Tv."
5524,Yaoi be mine (me and kitty),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2942,2011-04-09T06:44:33,ChaosKitty,"max put his hand over the phone ""its your brother"" he said and took his hand away and twirled around the pillow walking aroud the room a bit. ""hes irritated cause his team is losing...again!"" he said again in a teasing tone to shane. ""so what you callin for today alex ill give him the message once his team loses...again"" he loved to tease shane when his team is having off days. he turned around and watched the TV while alex spoke watching the game."
5525,Yaoi be mine (me and kitty),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2942,2011-04-09T06:55:43,Yumiwolf,"Shane threw a pillow at Max and took another sip of his beer finishing the can off and crushing it in his hand. ""Just ask him if i can use the car for tonight, I got another date unlike him"" Alex said with a laugh Shane got up once the game was over and walked into the Kitchen throwing the can out and looking in the fridge for something to eat he took out a pack of hamburger from the freezer putting it on the counter and sighing ""I guess I can wait"" he said looking back in the fridge for a small snack pulling out a cup of yogurt, closing the fridge and going to sit back down."
5526,Yaoi be mine (me and kitty),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2942,2011-04-09T07:14:21,ChaosKitty,"Max couldnt help but chuckle at what alex said and let the pillow hit him. ""yea sure no prob."" he said putting his hand back over the phone ""he wants to use the car again says he has a date unlike you"" he said trying to mimic alex's voice and waited for an answer. he ws in an oddly upbeat mood today."
5527,Yaoi be mine (me and kitty),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2942,2011-04-09T07:24:30,Yumiwolf,"Shane sighed and nodded eating his yogurt, when he was done he put the cup on the table taking a cigarette from the table lighting it and taking a drag before grabbing the remote and changing the channel, Shane moved the ash tray closer to him and sat back looking at Max blowing smoke out his noise ""Why you here?"" he asked in a smart tone looking back at the tv taking another drag offering it to Max."
5528,Yaoi be mine (me and kitty),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2942,2011-04-09T07:57:24,ChaosKitty,"max took his hand away from te phone again ""he nodded so i guess thats a sure"" he told alex then looked at Shane and shrugged ""i dunno just to chill i guess"" he said scratching the back of his head. ""had nothin goin on tonight thought id pop in"" he said and hung up the phone after alex was done talking and put it back on the table. "" you got anything goin on tonight?"""
5529,Yaoi be mine (me and kitty),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2942,2011-04-09T08:00:17,Yumiwolf,"Shane offered the cigarette to Max again and shook his head ""Nope...nothing but watching some Tv and relaxing"" he said as he watched him, Shane put the remote down and moved closer to Max ""you want a drag or not?"" he asked as he looked back at the burning cigarette in his hand seeing it start to waste away. He took another drag to keep the flame lite then held it out to Max again."
5530,Yaoi be mine (me and kitty),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2942,2011-04-18T06:31:59,ChaosKitty,"Max looked at the ciggerette and shook his head ""nah you know i only smoke one day a year. anyway thats all you do sit and watch tv you need to get out more have some fun!"" he said and looked around a bit ""also you should get a maid or something dude"" he said and adjusted his silver fingerless gloves that he always wore ""still think you should come down to the ring with me one day."""
5531,The Rightful Heir (Marco&Kat),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29429&start=20,2013-07-15T22:26:38,KatyKat,"Sophia gasped in surprise, stumbling as she was pulled by the leopard. She tried to growl, but it came out as more of a whimper, a pathetic one at that. She let out a small squeal as she was sent stumbling back, bumping into another hybrid. She turned, and flattened her ears, her tail tucking in apologetically. ""I-I'm sorry, I didn't mean to bump into you.."" The hybrid just snorted, turning around and walking up in line.<br/><br/>Sophia breathed a sigh of relief, only to turn around once again and see Leandra eyeing Carmine in a way that she didn't like. She growled, this time the sound coming out more firece and threatening. ""Don't look at my friend like that, he would never even associate himself with the likes of you! He has me and Reggie, so back off!""<br/><br/>The words felt strange coming out of her mouth, and her voice trembled as she spoke. She saw the guards starting to get alert, hands on their weapons. Sophia was terrified now, afraid of what might happen. She didn't dare to look at the brothers again, staying focused on the strong leopard she faced."
5532,The Rightful Heir (Marco&Kat),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29429&start=20,2013-07-15T23:41:04,Marco,"============<br/>Leandra/<br/>============<br/>Leandra smiled even wider as the girl began yelling. Spitting at her feet, Leandra looked tauntingly at her. ""Oh... I will have him, he has been eyeing me since I walked in, not in the suspicious way mind you..."" she taunted sadistically. ""I will have him tomorrow if it so pleases you..."" she added as she put her hand on her waist. Nodding to the big'fella, Leandra winked at him as he began to walk up. turning back around into the line. She looked on as He went to the other female.<br/>============<br/>Carmine/Reggie<br/>============<br/>Carmine could stand it no longer. Walking across the mess hall he aggressively made his way to the line. When he got there and tried to move up toward Sophia. 3 or 4 other hybrids blocked the way. One them complained he was tired of getting butted in line. So Carmine picked the man up by the shoulder with his right hand and brought him close to his face. ""Get... out of... my way... or I will crush... your chest, like this."" He emphasized it with a snap of his fingers. Throwing the man behind him, he staggered forward. As he moved forward and touched the shoulder of Sophia. He glared at Leandra with anger. ""Don't touch her... she was just going... to ask... about... the thing... you told my brother... Reggie..."" he gasped.<br/><br/>This only caused Leandra to roll her eyes as she turned back around."
5533,The Rightful Heir (Marco&Kat),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29429&start=20,2013-07-16T02:53:28,KatyKat,"Sophia jumped back once again as the leopard's spit landed right in front of her, making her tail tuck in even further. She narrowed her eyes and glared at Leandra, clenching her fists. ""You'd better leave him alone or else..."" The fox glanced to the side to see Carmine approaching, her ears flattening back even more. ""O-Or else...""<br/><br/>She silenced herself as he placed his hand on her shoulder, struggling to talk with the pain in his throat. Her anger piqued as Leandra just turned away, not even caring. She growled, ""That's fine, Carmine. If she doesn't want to talk she doesn't have to. I may be a fox and you may be a leopard, but I think we can all see who the real--""<br/><br/>Her voice stopped in her throat as the Doctor strode into the mess hall, his eyes landing on Sophia first. She gulped and turned away, glancing up at Carmine. ""Why don't you go back with Reggie.. I have to go to my lessons."""
5534,The Rightful Heir (Marco&Kat),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29429&start=20,2013-07-16T03:04:46,Marco,"============<br/>Carmine/Reggie<br/>============<br/>Carmine looked over at what Sophia saw. All of his anger welled up inside him as he laid eyes on the thing that  made him what he was. The thing that created him, and the thing that destroyed him. As he looked into the eyes of the monster doctor. He felt his fists tighten, and his eyes twitch. ""Your right... you better... go... now..."" he grunted. Swallowing his anger, Carmine walked past the doctor, ""Accidentally"" running into his arm and glaring at him, as he did so.<br/><br/>Reggie, seeing this, ran up to the doctor. ""I am so sorry he did that... he just nearly got into a fight trying to protect Sophia"" he said calmly. As he looked into the doctors eyes, he new he would have to say something more convincing. ""Leandra was sort of, well, teasing Sophia... so you see, Carmine felt it was his duty to go and teach a lesson... nothing happened, he managed to restrain himself"" Reggie quickly finished. Carmine behind him as he said this."
5535,The Rightful Heir (Marco&Kat),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29429&start=20,2013-07-16T03:47:51,KatyKat,"The Doctor's glare was fierce as Carmine decided to bump into him, sending him stumbling back like an oaf. He clenched has teeth and straightened his glasses, staring up at Carmine, about to scold him, when Reggie appeared, trying to make amends.<br/><br/>The Doctor smiled, holding his hand up for silence. ""Save it,  coyote. The lion can speak for himself. Can't you Carmine? Come on, speak. Let me here that voice of yours."" His grin was devilish, and sinister, coaxing the big hybrid to talk  ""I could care less about what happened. It seems this brute is causing trouble, like always. And around Sophia? Tsk, tsk. I thought you cared more about your sibling creations."" He shrugged, ""So go on. Explain yourself. And I don't want to hear a word from you, Reggie. In fact."" He snapped his fingers, ""Take Reggie to his cell. I don't feel like seeing him today. And get Sophia to her lesson. She doesn't need to help out Carmine either.""<br/><br/>In an instant, guards were with both the fox and the coyote, leading them away. Sophia looked back, catching eyes with Carmine and mouthing a, ""Stay calm.""<br/><br/>The Doctor looked back to the lion, smirking once again. ""Now. Where were we?"""
5536,The Rightful Heir (Marco&Kat),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29429&start=20,2013-07-16T04:04:41,Marco,"============<br/>Reggie/<br/>============<br/>Reggie struggled for a few moments. He tried biting the guard, he tried kicking the guard. But nothing seemed to work at all. Eventually, he stopped his struggling and just hung there. Hung there as the guards dragged him to his cell. ""This is what I get for trying to defend my brother..."" He murmured grudgingly to himself. As Reggie got dragged to his cell and thrown in. He fell roughly on his arm. ""Ohf... god damn it!"" he cursed as he felt a bruise forming. Crawling up to his feet with the help of the wall. Reggie cursed Carmine for being so selfishly stupid. ""I will wring the neck off of that pile of..."" he trailed off, unable to continue about his brother. Sitting down on his bed, or falling on his bed, Reggie rested his head against the wall. ""Don't do anything stupid... brother..."" he murmured, basically given up on the brute.<br/>============<br/>Carmine/<br/>============<br/>Carmine looked on as they were taken away. His brother looking utterly depressed. He changed his line of sight to Sophia, who mouthed to keep calm. Smiling wickedly at her before she got drawn out. Carmine turned toward the doctor. His smile dissipating into that of a defiant gaze. Walking once more past him, Carmine gently sat down and began to eat what was left of Sophia's food."
5537,The Rightful Heir (Marco&Kat),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29429&start=20,2013-07-16T04:34:38,KatyKat,"Sophia was pushed roughly into her first room, a table in the middle with a teapot and two cups by it. Two humans sat on either end, waiting expectantly for her to start. She gulped, approaching the table and taking the pot in her hands. Her fingers trembled as she began pouring the tea into the two cups, some spilling out onto the table.<br/><br/>Furious with the mistake, one of the humans pressed a button and sent a shock through the pot, causing Sophia to drop it and spill even more. ""Keep your hands steady! Make sure nothing spills!""<br/><br/>The fox nodded, picking up the pot once again. She wasn't her usual self, worried about what kind of mess Carmine was getting himself into.<br/><br/>______________________________________________________<br/><br/>The Doctor watched as Carmine sat down, eating as if he hadn't addressed the lion at all. He was enraged now, completely shamed. ""Guards!"" He bellowed, shaking with fury. They came up to Carmine, grabbing him by the arms, trying to stand him up with much difficulty. They pushed him to the ground, low enough so that The Doctor could take his foot and place it on the side of his head. ""See, this is what you are, lion. Dirt beneath my feet. Don't want to talk, huh? I can accommodate you. I'll just have your tongue removed. And I won't put you under anesthetics. You will feel every cut. Every tear and rip.""<br/><br/>He smiled and pushed his foot down harder. ""Put him in the ice box. Then after that, solitary confinement. Also... Sophia will be leaving tomorrow. Give her to the Duke. He seems eager to.. Welcome the fox. We'll make special arrangements, set up a hologram in Carmine's cell so he can see just what I have planned for her. It'll be quite entertaining to say the least.""<br/><br/>The doctor chuckled and took his foot away, kicking the lion in the stomach before walking off and dismissing the other hybrids back to their duties."
5538,The Rightful Heir (Marco&Kat),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29429&start=20,2013-07-16T05:07:10,Marco,"Carmine only smiled as he issued the threats. Even as he got kicked in the stomach. But the thing that stuck him in he heart, even if just by a bit. Was his remark about selling sophia to a certain someone. That was what made him flinch. In anger and rage, Carmine stood up fruitfully and picked up two offhe guards by the neck before throwing them effortlessly across the mess hall. Giving into his emotions, he allowed the rest I'd the remaining guards take him to where he need to go, but Carmine could only think of Sophia."
5539,The Rightful Heir (Marco&Kat),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29429&start=20,2013-07-16T05:42:23,KatyKat,"The guards crashed down onto the tables, food all over as the trays clattered on the floor. The Doctor turned on his heels, pointing towards the medical wing, making sure the guards took Carmine there to get his tongue ripped from his mouth. They did as they were told, setting Carmine down on a chair and binding him in, medical nurses already getting ready for the operation. They sharpened knives and lasers, getting tweezers to pull out any stray muscle.<br/><br/>With a snap of gloves, the nurses pushed a button and the chair layer flat, the extraction ready to begin.<br/><br/>_____________________________________________________<br/><br/>Meanwhile...<br/><br/>Sophia stood straight, 4 books balanced on top of her head. The instructor paced back and forth. ""Name the largest tech plant in Cathya.""<br/><br/>Sophia answered, quick as a whistle, ""Harkman's peak. Located towards the southern tip.""<br/><br/>The instructor nodded, taking off a book and adding it to the pile of 10 on the table. ""And tell me ho--""<br/><br/>The door barged open, a furious Doctor coming through. ""Lessons are over. Mister Harrison, you may leave."" The man nodded his head towards the Doctor, taking the rest of the books and leaving a startled Sophia standing there.<br/><br/>""You are being sold tomorrow. To Duke Leopold. We will begin preparations later, but for now you are going to your cell and resting."" Sophia blinked, horrified.<br/><br/>She needed to be with Carmine, he needed her! There was no way she could just leave him, he meant too much to the fox. She couldn't even imagine a life without the lion. ""B-But sir, I was going to ask if Carmine and, and Reggie too, if they could come with me and then--""<br/><br/>""No!"" The Doctor said, panting now. He walked over to Sophia and took her hand, smiling. ""No, dear. You won't be living with them. You see, Leopold has other plans for you. But don't worry. Carmine will be able to watch over you. He'll see everything.""<br/><br/>He started to walk, pulling Sophia along with him. The fox was scared now, not understanding. ""Sir... Why will he be watching me? Am I going to clean? Cook? Why does he have to watch me do that?""<br/><br/>The Doctor chuckled. ""No, no... You won't be doing that. Carmine is going to see you do so much more..."" He kept on walking, Sophia in tow, dragging her away to her doom."
5540,The Rightful Heir (Marco&Kat),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29429&start=20,2013-07-16T06:07:27,Marco,"Carmine smiled at the nurses and surgical tools. With a shove, he kicked the tray of tubes scalpuls and scissors into the next wall. Doctors and nurses holding him down as he came close to snappng the braces and restraints.<br/>============<br/>Leandra<br/>============<br/>Leandra was being led by her two guards to her cell. As they continued down the hall ways and corridors. She saw her guards stiffen as they neared one perticular room. A ruccus sounding through it, the guards opened the door to see the big man kicking at a bunch of people, somehow holding them at bay. Cursing herself as she looked upon the handsome mass of muscle she new she could not let this one slip away. Raising her fists sheclubbed the first guard in the back of the neck. Then raising her foot, kicked of the other guards knee and rammed him into the wall with her side. Ripping off her restraints. She moved to the big man and got half way throgh his restraints before he just simply ripped them off as he jumped to his feet. ""Gotta'get me some of that..."" she whispered seriously as she looked up at him."
5541,The Rightful Heir (Marco&Kat),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29429&start=20,2013-07-16T14:17:31,KatyKat,"As Sophia walked, her ears twitched in annoyance. She tried to dismiss it, not in the mood to figure out what could be making them so agitated, but they just kept on twitching, angling themselves toward a sound.<br/><br/>At this point he Doctor was slowly walking, not pulling her anymore. She still had the scarf tucked away under her skirt, reminding her of Carmine... Carmine!<br/><br/>The fox's eyes widened in alarm, her tail going stiff. Those sounds, it had to have been that brute of a lion, it had to be! She nudged the Doctor urgently, her eyes pleading. ""Sir, don't you hear that?""<br/><br/>The Doctor rolled his eyes and sighed, ""Yes, I can hear it. The lion is just giving my nurses some trouble is all. Getting your tongue removed is not the most..pleasant thing in the world. But don't worry. Once it's gone, he won't have to strain that poor throat of his. Although, I suppose you don't really need a tongue to scream. Hmm.""<br/><br/>As the Doctor was lost in his thoughts Sophia broke away and started to run towards the scene, not looking back. ""Carmine, Carmine stop it!""<br/><br/>With an irritated groan, the Doctor pulled out a syringe, attached to some sir of projecting device. He aimed it at the fox and pulled the trigger, the sharp needle finding a home in her thigh. Sophia took in a huge breath of air, stumbling and leaning against the wall. ""Carmine please."" She wheezed, crumpling to the floor now. She reached out her hand as her eyes tarted to close, whispering softly ""Please...stop..."" Her mind was engulfed by darkness.<br/><br/>_____________________________________________________<br/><br/>Hector was a quiet boy, just turned 15 himself. He studied medical practices, and today was one of his hands on experiences. He was excited, not at the fact that it was tongue removal, but that he would be with the famous black lion himself.<br/><br/>The little lynx hybrid had seen the brute in action many times before, and now he was going to be operating on him! It was wonderful!<br/><br/>That is, it was... Until Carmine went into a rampage. Followed shortly by the leopard, Leandra, the guards doing nothing to help. Hector stood by and watched, tucking himself away into the corner. He shivered in fear, seeing as his teachers and mentors went down like flies. ""U-Umm... Excuse me but... Well I'm Hector and.. And those were my... And well I guess it doesn't matter... I'm leaving tomorrow.."" He continued to ramble, twiddling with he fingers as he trembled in terror."
5542,The Rightful Heir (Marco&Kat),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29429&start=20,2013-07-16T22:40:34,Marco,"============<br/>Carmine/Leandra<br/>============<br/>Carmine stood up and gave Leandra a passive stare. After a few moments, he nodded to her and issued a soft grunt. ""Find... Her...."" he said softly. Hearing a soft voice in the corner, Carmine and Leandra glanced over at the creature. Sighing, Carmine pointed to the hybrid in the corner and thrust his head in its direction.  ""Are you serious...."" she said in a whining tone. ""Wait, you know what I thnk, how about I do what you asked, you bg lug..."" she laughed a little nervously as Carmine glared At her.<br/><br/>Leaving the room and Leandra alone with the Lynx. He sprited like a boulder going down hill through the corridor and halls. Running around a corner, he stopped abruptly as the doctor shot a needle into her leg. Running forward, Carmine issued a crazed yell while he grasped the doctors chest and slammed him into the wall. His feet dangeling helplessly.<br/>------------------------<br/>Leandra walked over, placing her hand non threatning on his leg. She caressed it lightly. ""Who are you? and What are you doing in here anyway?"" sh asked with a small sigh. Soon after, forcing herself to smile."
5543,The Rightful Heir (Marco&Kat),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29429&start=20,2013-07-16T23:20:57,KatyKat,"The Doctor's eyes widened as Carmine came charging for him, the ground shaking beneath his feet. Frozen in shock, he had no time to react as Carmine shoved him up on the wall, his rib cage starting to throb. His heart started to beat quickly, sweat forming on his forehead. A nervous smile formed on his face, his feet kicking at the wall under him.<br/><br/>""C-Carmine, you shouldn't be out yet, wh-what are you doing?"" He gulped, looking from left to right, a guard standing there and watching, but not wanting to get near the brute. He had obviously just gotten off of his break, no visible weapons that would prove useful on Carmine visible on his body. The Doctor gulped and tried again, looking into Carmine's eyes. ""C-Careful now, lion. You care about Sophia, I can tell. Things could be worse, you know. I-I could give her to a bar downtown, where all the drunks go. You know what kind of men go down there? Men getting away from their wives, looking for a fun time. Growing bored of their spouse's bodies and wishing for something... Younger. More... Pure. You wouldn't want something bad to happen to the poor girl, w-would you?"" He gulped and glanced at the guard again, using his eyes to gesture to the fox on the ground.<br/><br/>The guard nodded and slowly made his way over, very slowly, staring at Carmine fearfully. It was the same guard that made a face at him this morning, and at this rate, he wouldn't get to Sophia before he soiled himself again.<br/><br/>________________________________________________________<br/><br/>Hector's face grew red at the touch from the leopard, gulping and twiddling with his fingers. ""M-My name's Hector. I-I'm a lynx, a medical one at that. Erm... I'm supposed to be going with a fox to Duke Leopold's place. A combo deal. C-Cool, huh?"""
5544,The Rightful Heir (Marco&Kat),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29429&start=20,2013-07-16T23:42:05,Marco,"Leandra's eyes widened slightly as she gripped his leg. ""Come with me..."" she murmured as she stood up and made for the door. Her head flashing back and her hair whipping around as she placed her gaze on the Lynx. ""Hurry up!"" she said with a smile.<br/>---------------------<br/>Carmine only smiled at his remarks. ""Will you... Really... Do such a... Thing, doctor?"" Carmine said loudly, for the first time in years. Spinning around, Carmine pushed the guard down flat and slammed the doctor to the other wall again. ""Let us go... We will... Never bother you again, doctor"" Carmine said, seemingly sure about what he was saying. ""You are not going to make me... Kill... All of you... Will you... Doctor?"" he asked seriously."
5545,The Rightful Heir (Marco&Kat),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29429&start=20,2013-07-17T00:29:49,KatyKat,"Hector blinked and stood up quickly, nodding eagerly towards the leopard. When she smiled, his knees almost buckled beneath him. The poor thing was completely mesmerized by the woman. ""Right, coming!"" He said and rushed after her, stumbling over his own feet.<br/><br/>_____________________________________________________________<br/><br/>The Doctor narrowed his eyes, losing the smile and showing his fear mixed with anger. ""Where would you go, how would you stay hidden?! You'd be back here the next day, someone will catch you."" The Doctor knew this beast could kill him. That he would kill him. He winced, the pain too much, ""Fine! Go! But I'll find you.. I'll find you and the girl! I'm letting you two leave but your brother stays! Do we have a deal?"""
5546,The Rightful Heir (Marco&Kat),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29429&start=20,2013-07-17T00:47:52,Marco,"============<br/>Leandra/Carmine<br/>============His smile vanishing, Carmine looked into the eyes of the doctor. ""I promise I will... Not free him..."" he murmured almost regretfully. ""But... I did not say they would... Not"" Carmine said as he smiles, gesturing to Leandra and the lynx as they rounded the corner. Laughing, or gurgling, as he found a loop hole. ""But don't... Worry... I will not... Break our deal.... He wont leave with ME..."" Carmine grunted as he shrugged and emphasized the word me while outsmarting the doctor.<br/><br/>As Carmine was dealing with the doctor. Leanxra rushed over to the female on the ground. Poking her arm a couple times, she decided it was taking to long. So she smiled and grabbed her hair, tugging it back and slapping the girls face. ""Wake up! Carmine needs you!"" she yelled lyingly into her ear as she slapped her once more."
5547,The Rightful Heir (Marco&Kat),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29429&start=20,2013-07-17T01:44:32,KatyKat,"Hector stumbled and stood next to Leandra, watching her slap the fox side to side and holding her by the hair like a rag doll. Was she... Enjoying it? The lynx shook his head, stepping forward and picking up the syringe on the floor. Putting it up to his nose and sniffing, he blinked, looking over at the leopard and flicking his tail at her to get her attention. ""U-Um, excuse me miss, but.. The fox won't be waking up. This will have her out cold until morning. I-I'm sorry to be the bearer of bad news..""<br/><br/>The Doctor narrowed his eyes, gasping for air. ""You won't get away with this.. You will PAY!"" He grunted, struggling to get comfortable."
5548,The Rightful Heir (Marco&Kat),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29429&start=20,2013-07-17T02:30:28,Marco,"Leandra smiled grimly at Carmine. ""Can you carry them both?"" she asked gesturing for her and the doctor. Carmine just smiled back, ""Im sure I can do that..."" he wheezed painfully. Ripping off a piece of the doctors shirt, Carmine made a make shift gag and hand and feet wraps. Picking him up and sling him over his shoulder. Soon after, Carmine picked up Sophia and they all headed for the doors. Coming to stop at a room full of trapped hybrids. Carmine and Leandra looked sadly at them all."
5549,The Rightful Heir (Marco&Kat),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29429&start=20,2013-07-17T02:51:39,KatyKat,"Hector gulped and looked helplessly as the Doctor was being gagged, following the pair with his head down. As they passed the hybrids in the room, the captives stared back with wide eyes, looking over at the Doctor first. One made a gesture to the guards in the room, putting a finger up to their lips. The rest understood, and responded. Two of them got up, starting to shout and roar at each other. Another leaped out of their seat, crashing down on the table.<br/><br/>The guards were up immediately, trying to settle the random outburst. As one bear hybrid was being held down to the table by a human, it mouthed, ""Run,"" before being knocked in the head, unconscious.<br/><br/>Hector didn't need to be told twice, continuing his path for the door. ""We have to get out of here, before more guards come and see us! Come on!"" The poor kid was terrified, not really knowing what side he should be aligned with."
5550,The Rightful Heir (Marco&Kat),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29429&start=20,2013-07-17T04:49:49,Marco,"Carmine and Leandra raced after the Lynx. Carmine, holding both the doctor and Sophia on his shoulders. Grunting his displeasure by how this was going, throttled the doctor against the wall as they moved Round the next corner ""accidently"". Continiuing to run after the lynx he heard Leandra snicker behind him at the doctors position at this moment. This causing Carmine to grunt in aprovel as well."
5551,The Rightful Heir (Marco&Kat),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29429&start=40,2013-07-17T05:09:05,KatyKat,"The Doctor uttered a muffled cry of pain, his body sinking closer to the ground now as he was hauled on Carmine's shoulders. Sophia remained asleep, only a dead weight.<br/><br/>Hector came to an abrupt stop. The entrance was right in front of them, their gate-way to freedom so tantalizingly close. But in the way, was just one guard. He was sitting in a chair by the doors, snoring as he slept. Drool leaked down onto the seal of Carthya on his jacket, his fingers twitching every now and then.<br/><br/>To the left there was the secretary's desk, the usual woman busy with her work and listening to music. She didn't even look up, just signing papers and putting them into a pile, signing papers again.<br/><br/>Hector turned to the Carmine and Leandra and whispered, ""We have to go quietly. Neither of them will notice us if we don't draw attention to ourselves.<br/><br/>This was when the Doctor started to struggle, trying to create noise with his muffled cries, only now they were pitiful coughs and spittle."
5552,The Rightful Heir (Marco&Kat),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29429&start=40,2013-07-17T05:34:29,Marco,"Carmine listened to the lynx intently. ""Not... Good... At sneaking..."" Carmine murmured to them all. When the doctor started thrashing around and being a nuisance, Carmine slammed him against the wall lightly. Which still would hurt, but Carmine did not really care, since he hated the doctor. ""Why can't we... Hurt them?"" he asked quietly. This forced a smirk from Leandra. Carmine, fueled by this. Carmine looked up questionably to the lynx. ""Kill?"" he asked the hybrid."
5553,The Rightful Heir (Marco&Kat),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29429&start=40,2013-07-17T11:50:27,KatyKat,"The lynx's eyes widened at the thought, his heart skipping a beat as Carmine's mouth even uttered the word, ""Kill."" He was a passive hybrid, not liking to start fights or get into trouble. He never once in his hybrid life, resented the humans. He was grateful towards them, for providing shelter and food for him. Sure it didn't seem like much, but he could be out on the streets, couldn't he? He'd much rather live comfortably in the safe little cocoon of human favor, but all of those dreams were dashed now.<br/><br/>He couldn't let them kill the humans, or at least he could try to dissuade them.. Against these two, his word meant almost nothing. With a gulp, the lynx shook his head, whispering more urgently. ""If we..kill them, the guards will realize our absence earlier.. Since there will be dead bodies to account for. We have to leave with no trace left behind, r-right?"" He bit his lip and looked at the doors, just waiting to be opened and allowing the hand at the handle enter or exit. He gulped and looked back to the pair, ""You guys are felines like me, sneaking can't be that hard!"""
5554,The Rightful Heir (Marco&Kat),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29429,2013-07-15T02:57:40,KatyKat,"It was a usual morning in the camp of Lyone. The prideful base was placed right in the capital city, where the castle and the royal family stayed. The camp was so popular that there were hundreds of visitors every day, buyers looking to get themselves a pet and small children gawking at the wonders the hybrids had to offer. Sophia was especially excited, eager to be bought. She was finally 15, the age that allowed you to be open to the public. Recently she had been taken to observation rooms, humans going in and inspecting her, seeing if they wanted to add Sophia to their collections. Most of them seemed quite wealthy, and she didn't quite understand why. Whenever she asked, the Doctor, her creator, would say in his usual sweet tone while he cupped her chin delicately in his fingers, ""You are very special, Sophia. Very special indeed."" And she could never find any words to say after that, just nodding slowly and going away quietly when he dismissed her.<br/><br/>Today, however, Sophia had no appointments with humans and an open schedule to train in etiquette and manners, appearance and presentation. She wasn't very good with technology, nor was physically strong. The Doctor thought that maybe she would be put to housework, and if not that, just be used as a pet for show. And Sophia didn't mind. She wanted to learn as much as she could about humans and couldn't wait to get out of Lyone and into the hustle and bustle of Carthya.<br/><br/>Sophia sat up  in her bed, stretching and yawning. Her ears flicked and sat up tall on her head, her tail curling up under her and wrapping around her legs. Her cell had no windows and she only had a blanket to wrap up in. There was a toilet in the corner and a small mirror to look in. She couldn't complain. She slowly stood and stretched out her legs, her tail fluffing up behind her. She went over to the mirror and fixed her hair, using her fingers to comb through it and get all of the tangles out.<br/><br/>Glancing over the clock, she saw that it was 7:55am. At 8:00am the doors were unlocked and the hybrids were allowed into the mess hall to eat. She usually sat with Carmine and his brother, since the other inmates didn't seem to like her very much. Maybe it was because she was so happy? Or the Doctor liked her so much? With a sigh she sat back down on the bed and tucked her legs up to her chin.<br/><br/>""I guess I'll never know why... But the Doctor says it doesn't matter. That they're just jealous. But... Why?"" She laid  her head back on the wall and sighed again. ""Things will change soon. I can feel it."""
5555,The Rightful Heir (Marco&Kat),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29429,2013-07-15T04:09:17,Marco,"Carmine stood calmly at the door. Waiting for it to open, he always did the same thing. There was no time to work out. He could only sleep in here until the doors opened. So he made it apparent that every 5-10 minutes before the cells opened. He would stand there and count the time to see if there was any changes in the cells opening. He planned on breaking out some day and killing every single one of these fat fanatics when he got the chance.<br/><br/>Turning his head slightly as a guard walked up to his cell. Carmine stared at him, waiting for him to do something. As the guard looked left to right, then made a face at him. Carmine slammed his head into the door. Apparently causing the rookie guard to piss himself.<br/><br/>Grunting in pleasure at his deed. The guard turned and sprinted away. So Carmine, void of anything to do, waited for the doors to open."
5556,The Rightful Heir (Marco&Kat),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29429,2013-07-15T04:27:12,KatyKat,"Sophia's ears flicked as the bells rang, the sound music to her ears. The day had finally started! Eagerly, the fox jumped out of bed and and looked over at the clock. 8:00am. Just like normal. She bent down to listen to the door's lock click open, her tail wagging slightly at the sound. It started to slide open and she stepped out as did the other canine hybrids, most of them just glancing at her before walking off with their lupine friends. She tucked her ears back and joined the crowd, eager to see Carmine come out from his wing, the Feline Wing.<br/><br/>Sophia was eventually in the mess hall, letting the other canines pass her. When she spotted Carmine she put on a big smile and waved. ""Carmine! Want me to get your food for you? I can get some for your brother too!"" She liked doing favors for them, hoping that by doing them, they would remain her friends. In her lessons, she learned to please humans and they would like you. So it would be the same for making friends, wouldn't it? At least, that was her logic.. And it didn't work very well since no one really liked her that much. But she remained oblivious, trying her best to be happy and cheerful, hoping to put some smiles on some faces."
5557,The Rightful Heir (Marco&Kat),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29429,2013-07-15T04:43:13,Marco,"Carmine walked out of his room and the others with him. Stepping over the puddle on the ground, he walked in single file with the others to the mess hall. He could easily look over everyone else due to the fact they were all short, or that he was tall. He usually tended to go with them being short when he referred to it. Despite him being the tallest there, his brother was only about one inch shorter and was the only person so far to have beat him in a fight.<br/><br/>Carmine walked over to Sophia and gave her a hug as he entered the mess hall. Lifting her 4 feet off the ground as he did so. He placed her back down to her feet. eventually he just gave a grunt and a nod of his head. ""Obtaining"" some seats, Carmine cleared a table for him, his brother Reggie and friend Sophie. Sitting down clumsily, barley fitting on the chair. He waved to Reggie as he came in the hall.<br/><br/>Reggie was part of the Canines, a Coyote to be exact. He was usually at the back of the line so it was not surprising he came in later. Shouting at his brother to come over, Carmine crossed his hands for Sophie to return."
5558,The Rightful Heir (Marco&Kat),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29429,2013-07-15T05:07:46,KatyKat,"Sophia chuckled and kicked her legs slightly as Carmine embraced her and lifted her up, drawing some looks from other hybrids going to get their food. She stumbled as she was set back down, brushing herself off and nodding. ""Coming right up!"" She went over to the food line, going to the back and rocking back on her heels and forward on her toes, waiting patiently.<br/><br/>She finally was able to get her food, taking an extra tray for Carmine and saving one for his brother, seeing that Reggie had one already. She nodded her thanks and smiled at the drone, taking both trays and holding them on the tips of her fingers like she was taught to. She placed one down in front of Carmine and one in front of the empty seat at the table. Tucking in her tail as she sat, Sophia picked up her fork and started to eat the mush, savoring the bland taste in her mouth. She looked at both Carmine and Reggie, speaking after she smiled. ""Good morning you too! It seems like a nice day out, don't you think?"" She looked over to the barred windows close to the ceiling, the sunlight filtering through them and illuminating the technology that kept the hybrids under control, attached to the guards menacingly. She shuddered and turned her head back to the brothers, one a feline and the other a canine. What are the chances, she thought."
5559,The Rightful Heir (Marco&Kat),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29429,2013-07-15T05:28:58,Marco,"Carmine at his try in a couple bites. After a few moments of grunting and clearing his throat. He asked his brother how he was, which sounded like a whisper as like it did when he always talked. His brother just looked over at him and smiled. ""Well, I am doing great, especially since I am going to be purchased soon..."" his brother said to them. When. He Carmine heard him say he was going to be purchased, Carmine just slouched over and hummed a growl. ""It's alright Carmine..."" his brother consoled him. Looking at Sophie, Reggie gave her a hint to do something about Carmine, when things this high of caliber happens to Carmine he tends to rampage through the compound and kill a few guards. He already had two strikes, it would be a bad idea if he got three. Carmine shoved his brothers hand off. Grunting his displeasure, Carmine grasped the sides of his own head in frustration and panic. ""I can't... lose you too..."" he grunted in anger and exasperation. Standing up threatningly, Carmine had begun to lose his temper. His emotions started to go crazy."
5560,The Rightful Heir (Marco&Kat),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29429,2013-07-15T05:45:44,KatyKat,"Sophia frowned, watching the two brothers with concern. This happened often, and usually she was the one that had to calm Carmine down. He wasn't really listening to Reggie as of late, especially since he was going to be sold to a human any time now. She nodded at Reggie and stood up slowly.<br/><br/>Sophia delicately tiptoed around the table, standing next to Carmine and looking up at him, seeing his anger rise. If this kept up, he would have the guards on him instantly. She glanced around and saw that they were already getting alert, hands on their weapons, some advancing warily. Sophia turned to Carmine and wrapped her arms around him gently, her tail coiling around him and her ears pinned back, ""Carmine... You know your brother would stay if he could. And you should be happy for him. He'll always be with you, right here."" She looked up at him and reached up her hand, placing it over his heart. She smiled and spoke again, ""So smile for me. Please?"""
5561,The Rightful Heir (Marco&Kat),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29429,2013-07-15T16:26:14,Marco,"Carmine looked around threateningly, feeling something on his chest, he looked down and at Sophia. When she told him Reggie would be in his chest he looked questionably at her. But then quickly figured out what she meant, his heart. Looking once more up, he caught sight of a certain guard. Smiling in pleasure, he nodded to him then drew his hand across his over-sized neck. The guard that wet himself earlier by his cell slung his gun on his shoulder and left the mess hall sputtering his anger at the large man. Looking toward Sophia again, he looked down as if he was guilty and sat back in his chair. ""Sorry..."" he grunted to Reggie in his overly deep and quiet voice.<br/><br/>Reggie smiled at Carmine and clasped his large shoulder again. ""It's no big' m'little bro"" he said to him. Flashing his eyes in gratitude to Sophia for calming him. ""Thanks..."" he whispered, leaning over the table. Sitting back in his chair he looked friendly at Carmine and Sophia. ""So, have you asked her yet Carmine-?"" he stopped suddenly as Carmine flashed him a look. ""I guess not..."" he said awkwardly and surprised as Carmine lowered his head. Hiding a smile, Reggie scratched his eyebrow."
5562,The Rightful Heir (Marco&Kat),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29429,2013-07-15T17:18:09,KatyKat,"Sophia watched the guard run, flattening her ears and scrunching up her nose in confusion. Just as quickly as she looked, Carmine was back in his seat, muttering an apology. She smiled, nodding to Reggie and taking her own seat, placing her fluffy tail in her lap and picking up her fork again.<br/><br/>She watched the two brothers chat and... Well, grunt in Carmine's case. It was nice, seeing them get along so well. It was also quite amusing to see Carmine get so flustered at Reggie's question. It was about her, so she just had to know. She smiled and stopped eating, almost chuckling to herself, ""Well come on big guy! Tell me. If you don't, I'll just get Reggie to do it!"" Her voice was taunting and cheerful, very eager to know now. Carmine didn't seem interested in much, and this was a first."
5563,The Rightful Heir (Marco&Kat),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29429,2013-07-15T17:37:51,Marco,"Carmine gave Reggie such a dirty look for spoiling it. Reggie new it would be best to look away with his smile.<br/>When Reggie was not looking he leaned close to Sophia's ear so he could tell her. ""I... have a gift..."" he murmured, as quiet as usual. Lifting her hand up. He placed a scrunched up red scarf with gold outline and embroidery. ""Found, on floor... outside of... cell... a couple days past..."" he said with effort. Curling her hands around it delicately, which was difficult for the big man. He blushed slightly. ""Hide... somewhere safe... gave to you... case you get sold... remembering gift of me..."" he whispered.<br/><br/>Reggie looked on in pleasure. Patting his brothers arm, Reggie whispered to him that he did good. ""And, I just have to say I am proud of you Carmine, that was the biggest sentence you have uttered since the accident brother"" he said happily as Carmine raised his head proudly."
5564,The Rightful Heir (Marco&Kat),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29429,2013-07-15T18:03:09,KatyKat,"Sophia blushed and looked down at her hand, the fabric of the scarf soft and delicate on her fingers. She loved the color, and the fine detail, it was so... Mesmerizing. She smiled as Carmine wrapped her hands around it, his own covering hers in warmth. She smiled up at him, her ears pinning back.<br/><br/>""Carmine this is so... so, sweet. I love it, it's beautiful."" She looked at him, smiling earnestly. Carmine really did have a gentle heart, she could see it somewhere in there. Sure he was breaking the rules but.. It was all for a good cause. ""I won't forget you, I promise. Soon we're all going to have human homes, but I swear to you. I'll never forget this.""<br/><br/>She glanced over at Reggie, watching him congratulate his brother. Her smile faded when he mentioned the... Incident. She looked down, just the thought making her sad. She never brought it up, knowing how sensitive the topic was."
5565,The Rightful Heir (Marco&Kat),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29429,2013-07-15T18:30:01,Marco,"Carmines eyes brightened as she said she loved it. But they dulled as she became sad. Pushing the second tray of food in front of her, Carmine nodded his head and grunted to her. ""Become strong, useful so you don't... get thrown out and... sold back..."" he said between breaths.<br/><br/>Reggie nodded in agreement. ""It would be best if you started to build up some muscle and such, if you don't I only see a few ways you could be of service to a human"" he stopped to take a bite of his food before he continued. ""To be quiet frank... none of them are pleasant..."" he murmured sadly. ""Anyway, let us just rejoice that you have a chance to get out of this hell hole and into a slightly better one, and who knows, maybe we can all get purchased together as a bundle"" he laughed. ""If that does happen or even if it does not, I beg my wish that you get a pleasant master or masters"" Reggie murmured as he wiped his mouth clean.<br/><br/>Carmine looked over at Sophia in a kind manner. ""I hope we do... too... would be nice..."" he grunted, holding his throat in memory of what his brother told him transpired. Grunting at Sophia to eat again, he whispered to Reggie.<br/><br/>Reggie nodded his head at what his brother whisper to him. ""Don't worry, we won't bring it up again... I promise."" looking from his brother to Sophia, Reggie made a prayer as he moved beside Sophia and began whispering to her. ""I hope Carmine gets parred up with one of us, there might be a good chance of it because no one else wants him due to the danger levels of him, we are the only ones who can keep him under control... you see'..."" he breathed to her. Looking at Carmine as the big man glanced around angrily at the guards. ""It's ether that, or he will be given to a cruel and sick man or women, maybe they will just execute him, and that would not be fair..."" he murmured."
5566,The Rightful Heir (Marco&Kat),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29429,2013-07-15T18:53:11,KatyKat,"Sophia looked up again at Reggie and Carmine, tucking the scarf away under her tail. She nodded at the both of them, her face still not cheery like usual. ""That would be nice if we were bought together. Or at least you two could maybe be sold as a pair. I, myself, don't have any appointments today. Just some training to sharpen my skills.""<br/><br/>Sophia looked down at the tray that Carmine had pushed to her, frowning and looking at him again. ""I can't take your food from you, it's okay, I've had enough. I'll... I'll try to get stronger, it's just that the Doctor has never recommended it to me. He says that I'll most likely just be a pet anyways. To show off.""<br/><br/>She pushed the tray to the middle of the table, just as Reggie came to sit beside her. Sophia nodded slowly as she listened, starting to understand better. She looked to the lion once again, giving a smile. ""Carmine, do you have any appointments today?""<br/><br/>She was still puzzled over what Reggie meant by humans being.. Unpleasant. She was taught that humans were their superiors, their providers and care takers.. How could they be unpleasant? But then again, she hasn't been placed in a home before... These brothers did. I guess they had bad luck, she thought."
5567,The Rightful Heir (Marco&Kat),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29429,2013-07-15T19:15:13,Marco,"Reggie moved his head closer to Sophia. ""Not just the humans, I have talked to someone who got thrown back in here, she told me some of the ways we are used for service, anyway, I will not say them, but be prepared for anything..."" he murmured seriously. Reggie sat back in his seat when Sophia asked Carmine if he had an appointment.<br/><br/>Carmine shook his head fiercely. ""But I... Have someone... who is contemplating... on purchasing me....... I think I... scared them.... away...."" he gasped strangely. Looking at Sophia weirdly, Carmine made a fist and rubbed it on his forehead. ""Why.... did you... ask this?"" he said as he gestured toward her. Hugging his throat with his hand for a few more moments. Carmine leaned forward a little. Glancing in Reggie's direction for a second, a question brewing in his head. He saw Reggie shrug his shoulders and lean back in his chair. Placing his hands on the table, Carmine listened to Sophia for her answer."
5568,The Rightful Heir (Marco&Kat),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29429,2013-07-15T19:47:25,KatyKat,"Other ways? What were those other ways, she thought. She gave a puzzled look to Reggie, still not understanding. The Doctor had never told her of.. Other ways. He hadn't prepared her. And he promised that she would be ready when the time came, so... What did he mean? Was the Doctor lying to her?<br/><br/>Sophia shook her head and looked back to Carmine, watching the way he acted with concern. ""Well, I was just thinking that maybe I could come with you to one of your appointments. I can ask the Doctor if I can be sold with you, and then maybe the humans won't be as scared. You know, since we'll be together and you won't be so... Nervous."" She decided to use that word, not wanting to anger him by speaking of his anger issues. It had to work, the Doctor would listen to her, right?<br/><br/>She turned to Reggie again, smiling ""It might take a lot, but maybe you can come too. I don't want you two being separated. And.... This girl.""<br/><br/>Sophia was eager to know what Reggie meant. It was now bothering her greatly. ""What's her name? Maybe I could... Speak with her?"" She knew Reggie wouldn't just come out and confess, so going to the source was her best and only option."
5569,The Rightful Heir (Marco&Kat),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29429,2013-07-15T20:07:13,Marco,"Carmine blinked, bewildered by the chance of him being parred up with them both. ""That... would be great... we should go... to your ones too..."" he murmured quietly. When Sophia looked at his brother Reggie. Carmine quickly took some of the stuff from the extra tray and placed it on her's. Gently eating some of what was left in the extra tray so she would think nothing of it. He blinked smartly at Reggie as he glanced around her to him, Reggie than issued a low thumbs up behind her so she could not see. ""Eat..."" he half growled and half coughed loudly, despite the fact that it hurt his throat painfully much so.<br/><br/>Looking back to Sophia, he tried to salvage what she was saying before he got distracted. Putting his finger up to his lips. Reggie let his hand drop back down. Moving to her ear. ""Her name is Leandra, (Le-Ann-Drah)"" he stretched out the letters into a pronunciation. ""I highly doubt she will say anything to you, we are friends, that's why she told me, but I will let you give it a shot."" He smiled. ""If you can find her at the right time, she only comes in here for 5 minutes to get food then is sent back to her cell... remember the gold haired female leopard combo... yeah, that was her, took out three tiger males that wanted her attention..."" he laughed at the memory."
5570,The Rightful Heir (Marco&Kat),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29429,2013-07-15T20:28:24,KatyKat,"Sophia nodded and smiled at Carmine, ""Of course. My humans are very nice, and they like me alot! At least that's that the Doctor says. He would definitely let us meet and greet with them together.""<br/><br/>Sophia then looked back down at her tray, tilting her head to the side and staring at it for a moment. ""Well that's strange..."" She said out loud, before shrugging and eating the food without complaints. It turned out that she actually was hungry, even though she wouldn't say it. The food went down her mouth quickly, almost as if her stomach was a black hole.<br/><br/>Sophia blinked as Reggie spoke, turning her head to him and smiling. ""Oh I'm sure she's not that bad. I just want to talk to her is all. Ask a few questions. It seems she knows more than I do, and that just won't do!"" She chuckled and went back to her food again, her tail wagging.<br/><br/>That's when the leopard hybrid came in. Her hair was long and golden, her stride very graceful. Two guards flanked her, guns at the ready. Sophia stared at her, making eye contact for a brief second. Her tail stopped and it stuck straight out, her ears pointed forward. ""So that's her...""<br/><br/>Sophia stood up, eagerly, almost knocking her food off of the table ""I'm going to go talk to her!"" And with that, the fox strode away heading straight for the food line where the leopard now stood, waiting to get her food."
5571,The Rightful Heir (Marco&Kat),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29429,2013-07-15T21:15:52,Marco,"============<br/>Carmine/Reggie<br/>============<br/>Reggie stood up and walked over to Carmine. Sitting down beside his brother, Reggie placed his right hand on his brothers over sized shoulder. ""So... who are you betting on?"" he asked seriously, which granted Reggie a harsh look and snarl from Carmine. Reggie just smiled awkwardly and released his hand slowly, placing them over one another on the table. ""Just for curiosity, who do you think would seriously win-"" he stopped and looked straight forward at the wall as Carmines head shifted quickly over to him with a disbelieving glare and a surprised look on his face. Grunting once, Carmine looked on as Sophie greeted her.<br/>============<br/>Leandra/<br/>============<br/>Leandra eyed the guards that were next to her wearily. ""Come on, boys, go wait by the end of the line like good watch dogies... okay?"" This owned her a slap in the back of the head. ""Fine, rough is good, just don't go soft..."" she teased as she made her way away from the guards and up the line slightly. Leandra looked to her right instinctively. When she saw it was just another hybrid she ignored it and walked up the line a little more as it was short one consumer."
5572,The Rightful Heir (Marco&Kat),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29429,2013-07-15T21:31:50,KatyKat,"Sophia watched as Leandra completely dismissed the guards' strike at her, going on as if nothing happened. She shook her head and went up to the woman, only to be ignored. Her ears pinned back and she scrunched up her nose, shakes by the act.<br/><br/>She tried again, forcing on a smile and stepping in front of the leopard in line. ""Hi! I-I'm Sophia, what's your name?"" Her smile grew wider, hoping to get something positive out of this cat. She was very curious as to why Leandra was put under so much guard.<br/><br/>She looked back at Carmine and Reggie, giving a small wink before turning back to the leopard, hoping they were wishing her luck."
5573,The Rightful Heir (Marco&Kat),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29429,2013-07-15T21:46:55,Marco,"============<br/>Leandra/<br/>============<br/>Leandra looked in the direction the hybrid had looked. Smiling wickedly as she saw Reggie shake his head despairingly and cover his face. Grabbing the other hybrids hair. Leandra pulled her close to her face. ""I am too violent..."" she hissed. Tugging back the girls hair, then letting go. She made note of the big man standing up sharply beside Reggie. ""Hmhhh, I must get me some of that..."" she murmured loud enough for the girl to hear. Leandra, even more tauntingly, looked the big guy up and down for effect.<br/>============<br/>Carmine/Reggie<br/>============<br/>Carmine stood up as he saw the girl throw Sophia back by her hair. ""I don't care... if she is a girl... I will crush... her.... skull.... in an instant if.... she hurts Sophia..."" Carmine sputtered, getting out of breath from speaking.<br/><br/>Reggie looked around quickly as everything transpired. ""I warned her, now let her deal with her problems Carmine"" Reggie said quickly. Trying to calm his angry brother down. ""If you harm her than you will be in deep trouble, think of me... think of Sophia... who will protect her if they get rid off you? hmm, who will go with her to her new home?"" Reggie soothed."
5574,~The Story Of Evil~ {Kat & Zen},https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29453,2013-07-15T14:41:30,2.2zenith,"<span style=""font-weight: bold""><span style=""color: #0080FF"">Marlon:</span></span>The country of 'blue'. Their city if governed by morals and skills. The people there are the most refined and wield the latest technology; that is, gunpowder, tons and tons of it. Something seems to be moving behind the scenes though...<br/><br/><span style=""font-weight: bold""><span style=""color: #FFFF40"">Lucifinia:</span></span>The country of 'yellow'. Their city is ruled by the best. Meritocracy is the main policy, and it has ensured that the businesses were always run by the most competent people available. Thus, this ensured that wealth would always run through the veins of the city. That is into the pockets of the officials...<br/><br/><span style=""font-weight: bold""><span style=""color: #40FF40"">Elphegort:</span></span>The country of 'green'. The people in their city live rich lives... or sink deeply into poverty. There is a major gap between the rich and the poor, with hardly anyone standing in between the wealth gap. Thus, mansions and servants are readily available. Even though this is the state of the country, the people are considerate for each other... most of them.<br/><br/><br/>Name: Allen Brenton<br/>Age: 14<br/>Gender: Male<br/>Appearance:<br/><a class=""postlink"" href=""http://www.zerochan.net/947933""></a><a class=""postlink"" href=""http://s3.zerochan.net/Story.of.Evil.240.947933.jpg"">[ img ]</a><br/><br/>Personality: Surprisingly mature for a child his age. Well, perhaps it is just what his job as a servant boy demands.<br/><br/>------<br/><br/>Polished shoes struck the marble floor at a fixed pace as though dictated by a metronome, creating a soft click with every step. They stopped at a pair of doors, turning to face it and pausing just for a beat before their owner pushed it open and stepped onto the carpet silently. Allen pulled out a simple pocketwatch  from his pocket, glancing at it for only a moment before snapping the lid back quietly and stowing it back into his pocket. He was in the Princess's antechamber, which was directly linked to her bedroom, which she was probably still sleeping still.<br/><br/>Gloved hands moved to the door the room where she resided, knocking thrice softly. No answer. He sighed internally, this was going to mess up the schedule today. His hands went to the door handle and pushed it open, peeking in cautiously."
5575,~The Story Of Evil~ {Kat & Zen},https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29453,2013-07-15T17:40:41,KatyKat,"Name: Liliana EstairÃ©<br/>Age: 14<br/>Gender: Female<br/>Appearance: See Attachment<br/>Personality: A girl who revels in the power she holds, Liliana wants all to obey her every command, no matter how silly or how sinister. Anyone that defies her will be purged, and even those by her side are always in danger of losing their lives the next day. At a first glance, Liliana may seem like a happy, innocent little girl, but under that facade is much more.<br/><br/>___________________________________________________________<br/><br/>The cream like sheets rustled and folded over one another, being tossled about by the movements of the 14 year old girl. A pillow had already found a place on the floor, the velvet blanket following it quickly. The troubled princess continued to jostle around in bed, muttering in her sleep. Her body was wet with sweat, the sunlight coming in from the window shining down on her messy golden hair.<br/><br/>""No!"" Liliana quickly sat up up in bed, breathing heavily and clutching onto the sheets for dear life. Her gown hung limply on her shoulders and her eyes were bloodshot, her fingers trembling. She blinked her eyes and looked over to see a figure standing in the doorway, pocket watch tucked away in his pocket. He wore that same expression, the one that somehow put her at ease. With a sigh, she placed a hand on her wet forehead and groaned, ""Oh Allen, please tell me I didn't sleep in. You should have woken me earlier. I don't like to be late. Although... What exactly are we doing today?"" Liliana thought there were more important things to worry about than meetings and things like that. She left Allen to settle her affairs."
5576,~The Story Of Evil~ {Kat & Zen},https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29453,2013-07-15T19:39:50,2.2zenith,"""A dream, milady?"" He said, sweeping the curtains open, picking up the fluffy pillows and setting them in a pile by the foot of the bed and proceeding to tidy up the sheets quickly. ""Breakfast will be available in the tea room shortly."" Once the sheets were placed by the window in a folded pile, he clasped his hands behind him. ""Today, you have violin and arithmetic classes. Shortly after that, Lord Brenton has an audience with you. You granted it last week."" He reminded her.<br/><br/>There was a knock on the door and he retreated towards, ""I will let you get dressed and will be in the tea room with breakfast."" He bowed and left the room, a pair of maids entering with several dresses in tow.<br/><br/>He left, tasting something. Was it fear? Was it worry? Something told him that his foster father, Leon Brenton would be the bearer of bad news again. Thing was, politics. She could not afford to order the man's death because he was too valuable and controlled the support of the public.<br/><br/>He took the breakfast trolly and pushed it into the tea room, just opposite the bedroom doors in the antechamber. His hands moved deftly, a quick inspection of utensils and a swipe of a cloth before he set the table. After that, he waited."
5577,~The Story Of Evil~ {Kat & Zen},https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29453,2013-07-16T02:32:45,KatyKat,"Her hand pushed deeply into her temples, her breathing slowing to its normal pace. She closed her eyes and gave a smile, ""Yes, just a dream. That's all it was."" She turned around in bed, scooting to the edge and letting her feet dangle off. She kicked them back and forth like a child, the bed making a small creaking noise every time she let her feet thump against the side. ""I granted him an audience with me? Hmm.. I can't remember."" She shrugged, dismissing her confusion quickly. ""No matter. He'd better not ruin my day with his boring reports and dreary plans. I have better things to listen to. Even Miss Fran's horrid violin playing!""<br/><br/>She giggled to herself, despite the fact that Liliana was a horrible violinist, and didn't listen at all to poor Fran. The old lady always had her hands full when trying to teach the stuck up princess.<br/><br/>The yellow haired girl watched with a pout as Allen left, calling after him, ""Make sure my food is hot!"" A second later the door was closed and the maids were holding up the dresses, waiting for her to pick one. She tapped her finger across her chin, her eyes darting between the ruby red dress with cream embroidering, the baby blue with a satisfying low cut, and the other one with black lace along with her signature color: Yellow.<br/><br/>""I want that one!"" Her finger landed on the yellow dress, it was obviously her favorite. She stood and held her arms out, letting them undress her and then dress her again, fitting the corset to make her waist more attractive. They placed the black gloves across her hands and forearms, letting her sit once again so that they could put shoes on her feet. ""Remind Miss Josephine to fit this on me again. The arms are too tight, the old hag can never get it right.""<br/><br/>It was at that moment that Liliana realized that her castle was full of lousy old women. Maybe she would just have to send them to their graves early. She nodded. Yes, that was going to be added to her list.<br/><br/>The maids quickly started on her hair, brushing it down and balancing it across her head, putting in her signature black pin. They then started on her make-up, painting her face to make it look more pleasant. Although, the malicious glint in her eyes never seemed to go away.<br/><br/>""You are dismissed."" She said, shooing them away as if they were flies. Twirling about in the mirror, the girl giggled and stopped in a rather silly pose, blowing a kiss to the glass. ""You are just so cute!"" She squealed, winking at herself.<br/><br/>With her mood up and her appearance up to par, she was ready to face the day. The doors flew open by her hands, her exit grand the way it always was. She strode by the servants with her head up high, smirking as they almost stumbled over their own feet to bow down to her.<br/><br/>It was like this all the way to Allen, her face lighting up as she entered the room he was in. She turned to look behind her and had the large does closed, swinging her dress from side to side as she approached. ""Breakfast smells nice, don't you think? I want my eggs scrambled, and not too much salt on them please. Be easy on the sugar in my tea, and make sure you blend it in nicely."" She stood by her chair, waiting for her closest servant to pull it out for her. As he did this, she looked out of he window, her eyes focusing on the sun."
5578,~The Story Of Evil~ {Kat & Zen},https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29453,2013-07-16T11:21:06,2.2zenith,"Allen's dipped in a bow as the Princess entered the room. ""Yes."" He responded, ""The dress suits you, my lady.""  He allowed her to take a seat before busying himself with her breakfast. Sliced sourdough bread, cheese, broth, these he ignored and went for another plate with as clip placed on its rims, written ""eggs"". He removed the clip before pouring a cup of tea, ""It's earl grey tea today with honey.""<br/><br/>He served the tea and the eggs followed shortly after. ""Scrambled eggs, made with butter, cream and a slight dash of pepper and salt. Enjoy your breakfast,"" He turned, closing the lid for the trolley and stood a comfortable distance away from her as he watched her eat before gazing outside the window."
5579,~The Story Of Evil~ {Kat & Zen},https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29453,2013-07-16T13:55:26,KatyKat,"Liliana smiled in satisfaction at Allen's compliment, every good word about the princess  strengthening her ever growing ego. She daintily sat down in the chair, sitting back into it's plush cushions and crossing her legs, pulling at her gloves.  ""I know it suits me, why else would I wear it?""<br/><br/>She giggled and clapped her hands together in delight, looking down at her meal, ""Ah wonderful! It doesn't seem like the chef messed up this time!"" She then finally started to eat, humming to herself as she did so. Her smile never went away, which was not a surprise. Who wouldn't always be happy if they ruled an entire country? And so efficiently, she would add. At least that's what the girl thought.<br/><br/>After some time she finished, only having the small white tea cup in her hands as she sipped the earl grey, savoring the sweet taste in her mouth. With a yawn, the girl waved her hand in the air, trying to get the servant's attention. ""I'm finished."""
5580,~The Story Of Evil~ {Kat & Zen},https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29453,2013-07-17T17:33:16,2.2zenith,"Allen started as the princess successfully caught his attention. He smiled lightly as he bowed, ""Then Miss Fran will be waiting for you in your study, my lady.""<br/><br/>The moment she left, his smile evaporated. He proceeded to clean up the table. With a sharp tug, the table cloth was whipped off the table, the cutlery never so much as wobbling slightly as he folded the cloth and stored it in the trolley. Next came the cutlery, these he removed his gloves for the fear of staining them. Once done, he wheeled the silverware out to another who took over immediately.<br/><br/>The boy went ahead to assist the sweeping of the yard, though not before he removed his coat. Once an hour was up, he left the yard in the hands of the remaining servants and went to prepare himself to meet the princess again."
5581,~The Story Of Evil~ {Kat & Zen},https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29453,2013-07-18T06:41:59,KatyKat,"Liliana stood quite bombastically, making it a big deal that she was just strolling from one wing of the castle to the next, smiling at her servant before turning the corner and heading to Mrs. Fran. Just the name sent a shudder through her body. The woman was just not a favorite, from her pursed lips to her wrinkly hands, the princess liked nothing about her. To be honest, arithmetic was more appealing at the moment.<br/><br/>It didn't take long to get to the room, two servants already there and expecting her arrival. Not giving them a second glance as they opened the doors, Liliana strode in with her head high, giving a false pleasant smile to the old woman, ""Mrs. Fran. Good to see you.""<br/><br/>The old woman wore a rather plain outfit, just a simple light blue dress with a white collar. Her violin was already in her hands, Liliana's laying on the table beside her. She had her hair up in a pin and her eyes stared right back at the princess', putting on a rather forced smile as well. ""My lady Liliana. Shall we start?""<br/><br/>""Why, yes! The sooner the better!"" She almost skipped over to the instrument, grabbing it and putting it under her chin, bow at the ready.<br/><br/>They went through scales and arpeggios, each stroke of the bow sending a grimace through Mrs. Fran, the sound making you want to jump out of the window in the corner of the room.<br/><br/>For an hour this went on, the poor old woman almost at her  wits end. Liliana smiled and continued to play, thinking that she sounded lovely and enjoying the look on her teacher's face."
5582,Blood in the sun: 1x1 {LittleDove&Maro},https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29667&start=20,2013-07-23T21:24:10,Marco,"Katherine sighed quietly, rolling her eyes in relief. Stopping quickly so as not to make noise, She grasped the wall soundlessly. Biting her lip as she heard a noise. Looking slightly around the corner she saw the hunter dropping something.<br/><br/>The hunter looked at the man and smiled calmly. moving his long black leather jacket that stretched down to his ankles. He picked up a wooden stake and tossed it onto the bed.<span style=""color: #FF0000"">;She is more dangerous then you think, believe me or not, if she comes to you for protection... say no, she is, how do I say this... well, she is a Vampire... a daughter of the night, the drinker of blood...if she comes into contact with you, drive that stake through her black heart...</span>clapping his gloved hands together, he looked around the room once more.<span style=""color: #FF0000"">;If you do not believe me, look at the facts... does she go out in the sun... does she eat normal food... does she look UN-comfortable at your blood when she is hungry or even not hungry... run some tests with her if you harbor her... now, be-careful you hear?;</span>he said good naturally as he backed up and out of the room. Looking back once at the man, he scowled<span style=""color: #FF0000"">;She killed two of us, we got three good strikes on her, one in her chest for sure... she is a powerful one, great at lying as well...;</span>and with that he was gone.<br/><br/>Katherine looked back from around the corner and at Adam. Staring matter of factually at him and the stake, she raised her hands and backed from the corner and toward him. A look of stress on her face. ""I am not exactly what they say I am, I promise you that..."" she murmured, her hands still up. Looking from him, the stake, to the door, she bit her lip."
5583,Blood in the sun: 1x1 {LittleDove&Maro},https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29667&start=20,2013-07-23T21:36:48,Little Dove,"Adam blinked a bit, listening to what the man was saying until the group had left his home. He went to go close the door, looking at the dent in the door for awhile. ""Hopefully the landlord doesn't complain about this.."" he sighed, closing the door and locking it. He then looked over at the stake, picking it up and holding it a bit. ""This would have been better to use on people who break and enter.."" he mumbled rubbing the back of his neck. Adam slowly turned his head to look at Katherine literally analyzing everything about her. ""Are you what they say you are?"" he asked her. ""Is this what I'm gonna be used for?"" He didn't say anything, he just took the stake and left into his room, closing the door. He sat on his bed, looking at the Stake he was holding in his hands. He was thinking back to when he was tending her wounds. He certainly did find 3 of those wounds on her. The fact that she had a so called 'skin condition' and back last night when she asked for help..<br/><br/>It was just maddening for him. Slowly, he lifted his pillow and stuck the Stake there under it. What was he going to do now? Rochester had told him a lot, and he just so happened to have found Katherine in need of major help. His head flopped onto his pillow, staring up at the ceiling."
5584,Blood in the sun: 1x1 {LittleDove&Maro},https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29667&start=20,2013-07-24T00:13:17,Marco,"Katherine moved to the door. Looking at it's condition she sighed. ""That was close..."" she murmured to her self. Opening the door, she moved out to the hallway in the apartment building. Closing the door, she hugged her back against it. ""Too close..."" she said in a sinister voice, her eyebrows moving into a scowl. Her eyes locking on the door to her right. She sighed, her stomach assaulting her in agitation. Moving quietly down, she slipped her way in, finding the door unlocked. Katherine scanned the one room apartment, seeing a figure on the couch, she moved over to it. Bending down she lowered her head to fasten her fangs into the unsuspecting victims neck.<br/><br/>The hunter Rochester walked out of the door. Looking back as he did so he saw the Vampire slip from around the corner and confront the human he was talking to but a moment ago. Using his hand, he signaled for his band to stop as they rounded a corner.<span style=""color: #FF0000"">;Oscar, I need you to go down into the apartment room beside his, greet our Vampire with a free meal... you...;</span>as he began to walk down the stairs, he turned.<span style=""color: #FF0000"">;Also, make sure that your room is the only one unlocked, that way she has no choice, I am sure she is hungry enough to not think of a trap...;</span>Smiling intelligently. He ushered Oscar off to do his job.<br/><br/>Oscar smiled as he was issued the order.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">;It will be my pleasure, Rochester...;</span>he smiled knowingly. Wallowing in crazed happiness, the six-foot six behemoth walked down the hallway. Doing as he was told. Once he moved into the room, he ushered onto the couch in wait for the Vampire. Smiling as he heard footsteps, he let the old one sink her fangs in his neck before he shot up, his over-sized hand clasping cleanly around her neck as he lifted her off the ground. The surprise on her face comical<span style=""color: #0080FF"">;Bonjour Katherine...;</span>he laughed."
5585,Blood in the sun: 1x1 {LittleDove&Maro},https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29667&start=20,2013-07-24T00:31:14,Little Dove,"Adam lied there on his bed, staring up at the ceiling. What was he going to do now? He had just figured out now that he had helped a Vampire. Surely that was a sin, no? Sitting up, he looked around him for a moment, what would he do? Then all of a sudden, he heard some ruckus going on outside the apartment building. Getting up quickly, he headed out of his bedroom and to his front door. Upon opening it, he looked down the hall to see Rochester and a couple of other guys there a few doors down. Slowly, he left his apartment and quietly walked down the hallway, looking to see what was going on. He could see into the apartment room, a large man, and what he was holding, Katherine. He was a little surprised, looking to see what was going on.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">Man, they don't play around.. They're serious.. Wow...</span>Adam thought. Then he looked a few of the guys around Rochester outside in the building hallway. So these were Vampire Hunters.. He backed up a bit, heading back towards his apartment, once he got in, he closed the door, went into his room, closed the door and rested his back against the door. Sighing and looking up at the ceiling. He slid down the door and onto the floor. His hands were holding his head, knowing for sure it was his fault for even trying to help a vampire."
5586,Blood in the sun: 1x1 {LittleDove&Maro},https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29667&start=20,2013-07-24T01:03:30,Marco,"Katherine saw the others leave. When they were gone she looked into the eyes of her attacker. Doing this she deserved herself a slap in the face and his hand to close around her neck tighter.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">;Don't try any of that with me darling...;</span>he laughed, slapping her in the face. As he tightened his hold on her neck, he hit her a couple of times in the stomach for effect.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">;I am going to wring your spine out and throw you in a garbage can! its where you belong after all!;</span>he yelled as he threw her int o the opposite wall. Causing it to dent and break. He smiled wickedly.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">;Daughter of the night my arse! you are going to die along with the rest of your kind!;</span>he spat.<br/><br/>Katherine looked up at the hunter as she was thrown into the wall. When she collapsed to the ground, she stood up on wobbly feet. ""Well, I am going to kill every last one of you... you damn crazy ass stupid freaks!"" she yelled as she ran up to him and punched him hard in the jaw. Surprisingly, it did not do much."
5587,Blood in the sun: 1x1 {LittleDove&Maro},https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29667&start=20,2013-07-24T01:12:16,Little Dove,"Adam sat there by his door, his hands clutching his head. He felt like a fool, being used like a tool. He slowly got up from the floor, walking to his bed and lying down on it. He felt something under it, moving the pillow, he remembered the stake. He took it, sitting up and holding it in his hands. He thought for a moment, even though he helped Katherine, something was strange about her. The hunters said that she would kill when given the chance. But the fact that he found her in his bed this morning, she could have killed him last night. Yet she didn't. Just like that, he quickly got up from his bed, tucking the Stake in his back pocket, covering it up with his shirt. He headed out of his bedroom, and went to the front door, opening it. He looked out into the hallway, not seeing anyone. Slowly, Adam made his way toward the apartment where he had last seen the two. He stood by the door, his back pressed against the wall, he slowly peered around it. He saw Katherine and Oscar. If she needed any help, he would do her a favor. So he sat back and waited."
5588,Blood in the sun: 1x1 {LittleDove&Maro},https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29667&start=20,2013-07-24T01:48:49,Marco,"Oscar smiled as the Vampire wench punched him.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">;You do not really think you can hurt me do you, no matter how old one does not hurt Oscar!;</span>he yelled almost ape like. Picking Katherine up by her hair. Oscar threw her into the wall again, her fist getting stuck in the wall. Oscar attempted to punch down on her arm, almost given the chance. Katherine dodged and rolled backward. Throwing her foot out and hooking his huge leg. Katherine caused him to go off balance. Seeing her chance she dove in and drove her teeth into his neck. This only angered Oscar. Grabbing her by the hair again. He threw her back and forth about the room. Katherine's fangs still dripping blood. She felt herself being hurled against the room.<br/><br/>She got a good few scratches on him though, and his right eye was closed up."
5589,Blood in the sun: 1x1 {LittleDove&Maro},https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29667&start=20,2013-07-24T01:56:12,Little Dove,"Adam was watching what was going on in the room. He was hesitating majorly on whether he should be doing what he was going to do. He was a scaredy cat though, so who knows what he may be thinking. When he saw Oscar's back turned, he gulped, slowly lifting his shirt to take the Stake out from his pocket. He didn't know the damage affect it would have on a human, but it was worth to try. Just think of it as a Crucifixion, just through the heart. He crouched a bit, coming towards Oscar from behind. He within sight that Katherine could see him, but not Oscar. He hesitated, taking a deep breath, he jumped up, wrapping his left arm around Oscar's neck in a choke hold. Then he drove the stake right through his back, penetrating his heart. One could say, his first time murdering someone, and to save another person. He was in a place where he knew Oscar could not reach him, and a place where the stake could not be pulled out. He just hoped it was enough to help Katherine."
5590,Blood in the sun: 1x1 {LittleDove&Maro},https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29667&start=20,2013-07-24T02:08:10,Marco,"Katherine fell to the ground in agony, her chest rising in faulty breaths and blood running from her mouth in trickles. Precious blood... Plenty of it spilled on the ground as his heart was penetrated. Oscar looked up at Katherine in disgust and surprise. As he took his last breath, he turned to look upon his attacker, then turned back and spat at the she-Vampires feet<span style=""color: #0080FF"">;Vampire wemch...;</span>he then collapsed on the ground. A heap of muscle and scarlet blood. Katherine smiled as he went to the ground, but that was short lived as she saw the human. It felt as though her heart would explode, she loved chaos fear anguish and vengeance... but he did not deserve to kill someone, not him. Her chest feeling as though it was crushed, she stood up and walked over to the human Adam, half collapsing half standing up she used him for support. ""Why save a Vampire?..."" she asked dis-disbelievingly, her body basically a wreck as she pressed against him UN-able to stand on her own. Her eyes open in wonder and fearful in-comprehension of his actions."
5591,Blood in the sun: 1x1 {LittleDove&Maro},https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29667&start=20,2013-07-24T02:16:28,Little Dove,"Adam looked at Katherine for a moment, then at Oscar who laid there dead on the floor. He was breathing heavily, all of that was a fear stricken moment for him. ""Why?"" he asked, looking back at the body. He walked over and started to pull the stake out, looking at the blood on it. ""Because Rochester got me to thinking about what he was saying about you.."" There was a pause for a moment, then he spoke again. ""He said that you would strike when the chance was given.. Yesterday, I found you in my bed. But I realized that at that time, you could have attacked me then. Could have killed me if you wanted to. The chance was there, yet you didn't do it.."" He looked at the floor, then at the Stake then back at Katherine. ""That's why I came back and did this..""<br/><br/>Slowly, Adam too ahold of Katherine's arm and slid it over his shoulder, helping her down the hallway and back towards his own apartment. He opened the door and walked inside with her, closing the door and setting her down on the couch. He took the stake and went to go hide it somewhere in his closet. Then came back and sat next to her on the couch."
5592,Blood in the sun: 1x1 {LittleDove&Maro},https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29667&start=20,2013-07-24T02:45:03,Marco,"Katherine sighed as she was put on the couch. ""Thank you..."" she murmured as she thought over to what he said. Looking over at him she licked the blood from her lips. Laying her head back she then continued to grab her finger and snap it back in place as it was broken. ""I appreciate you doing that for me, but, what are we going to do about him, you know? Oscar, the hunter who tried to kill me, I am sure that Rochester would not like to hear about his death so quickly..."" closing her eyes light heatedly she licked her lips. ""I really need some blood, I am running low... And I am starving..."" she murmured, trying to get up but failing in the attempt. Falling back onto the couch, she opened her eyes. ""I don't like drinking from dead people... It gives us a chance of going feral, you know... Crazy..."" she whispered. ""I am too weak in going to find some fresh blood, so I will have to take a chance"" she said sadly."
5593,Blood in the sun: 1x1 {LittleDove&Maro},https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29667&start=20,2013-07-24T02:52:46,Little Dove,"Adam looked at her, thinking for a moment, ""Well.. He'll find out on his own time.."" he said, rubbing the back of his neck. Then he looked over at Katherine who was trying to stand and failing. He heard her mention something about fresh blood and some other stuff. He didn't really know what to do, but he sure was helping her a lot to stay alive. He was hesitating as usual, knowing that what he was going to do was probably reckless. But he was doing it because he cared. Adam slowly reached out a hand to hold the back of her head gently. Slowly, he pushed her head towards his neck, leaving it in that position. ""I... I don't mind.."" he said quietly, looking away from her. When would he stop helping her? He didn't know, but because he was doing so much for her already, it was starting to become a usual thing for him now. ""T-Take as much as you want..."" he offered quietly."
5594,Blood in the sun: 1x1 {LittleDove&Maro},https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29667&start=20,2013-07-24T03:23:18,Marco,"Katherine was shocked as he put her head to his neck. As a feeling of forbidden intention grasped hold of her, she lowered her head for a moment. ""I don't... I don't want to harm you..."" she murmured, criticly thinking this human was insane. Closing her eyes for a moment, she let him raise her head up. Opening them, she let her fangs slide out. Sliding her right hand up his neck, she held it firmly as she held his shoulder with her other. Her mouth pressing against his warm neck, she lightly dug her fangs in his neck. Knowing with some comfort it would at least feel pleasurous to him. She began to drink his blood eagerly yet regretfully, forcing herself to slow down, she slowed the pace of her drinking so it would be more steady, less messy, and so it would last longer without much consiquence to the human. Feeling herself go into a rush, she pressed against the human, savioring his blood. After a few moments passed, she regretfully let her fangs loos from around his neck as she rested her head against his shoulder. ""I can not take anymore, would be a risk for me to lose control, don't worry, I only took enough for me to heal, not even much taken, I assure you I would do no heavy harm to you that way..."" she mumured, out of breath from his intoxicating lovely blood. ""Your blood, is too intrancing... Never had any like it..."" she murmured, completely at this humans mercy."
5595,Blood in the sun: 1x1 {LittleDove&Maro},https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29667&start=20,2013-07-24T03:31:59,Little Dove,"Adam flinched only a little when he felt a sharp pain in his neck, knowing she had already put her fangs in him. He tried his best to drown out the pain, sitting there as calm as he could be. He would just think of it as a needle drawing blood at a doctor's office or something. He was wondering if it was a bad idea to do this, but he was doing it anyways. Eventually, when he felt her pull away, he sighed in relief, lying back on the couch. He looked at her when she started talking about his blood. ""Well I don't know about that.."" he said, rubbing his neck where she had sank her fangs into him. He slowly got up from the couch and wandered into the kitchen, looking for something to eat so he could get back the blood he lost. He settled on eating some Strawberries that were in the fridge. He took out a handful of them and went to sit back down on the couch, eating one."
5596,Blood in the sun: 1x1 {LittleDove&Maro},https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29667&start=20,2013-07-24T03:53:59,Marco,"Katherine frowned as he shrugged of it all weirdly. Sitting alone as he said he would get something to eat, she sat up and took of her jacket. The blood from the cross bow still caking her tank top. Sighing slightly, she wiped the fresh blood of her mouth and rubbed it off on her shirt. Her jacket beside her on the couch she picked at it in deep thought. Her eyes flicking with mellow intention and thought, she looked up and smiled as he walked in and sat down with some strawberry's. Waiting until he finished the first one she got his attention. ""I owe you, one- I mean, I owe you more than that... I owe you anything, everything, I owe you it life..."" she murmured with fake cheer. ""I owe you me... If you ever need anything, anything at all... I will be obliged to carry out that act"" she said seriously to him. ""Seriously anything, I offer my mind, body and soul, or what's left of it anyway..."" she said shyly. Showing him complete admiration, she  wobbled to her feet and knelt before him. Standing up, she continued to straighten her back despite the pain. ""I am yours in complete..."" she murmured to him, looking down as she did so."
5597,Blood in the sun: 1x1 {LittleDove&Maro},https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29667&start=20,2013-07-24T04:04:07,Little Dove,"Adam blinked, listening to her. ""Well, I don't know about that. I just did what I did because I was thinking on Rochester's words. Even if he says you're dangerous.. I don't think so.."" He continued to eat another Strawberry. ""Ssss, it's so sweet.."" he said, his eyes pinched closed as he was trying to get over the sweet taste of the strawberry fruit. ""Well, I don't know about you offering things up to me like your body. I mean... shouldn't you keep that to yourself? Just a thought.."" he continued. He fixed his position on the couch, still eating the strawberries. ""I mean, I would probably just ask you to help with simple things.. I wouldn't want you going out of your way with as much as giving up your body like that.. Not that I wouldn't want it but still."" he shrugged.<br/><br/>""Well.. I do have an idea though.. That Winter Festival I'm doing for my College, would you want to come with?"" he asked, looking at her. ""I mean, you don't have to, but would you? My friends and I worked really hard putting it all together. All the other students were busy with their Winter Vacation to come help out, so we had to finish setting it all up. It's in 2 days, if you want to come.. you're welcome to.."" Adam then finished up all his strawberries, sitting there on the couch for a bit. He looked at Katherine for a moment, seeing how she looked uncomfortable for some reason. ""Are you alright? Does your back hurt?"" he asked, looking at her for a moment. ""My friend Luke is really good at massages.. He taught me how.. If you want.. you know.. for me to help your back.."" he looked at the floor, avoiding eye contact."
5598,Blood in the sun: 1x1 {LittleDove&Maro},https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29667&start=20,2013-07-24T04:16:35,Marco,"Katherine formed her eyes into that of a tight not. Nodding her head, she sighed and looked up at the human. Feeling a little awkward about it. She moved to the kitchen and got a cloth, wetting it, she came back. ""I would be delighted to go to this winter carnival and help of need be, but I would also advise against me or you going at all, with the hunters about they might think I have you under my ""Vampiric spell"" or some other dumb arse stuff they have thought up. Shaking her head as he asked about her back she was about to refuse. But as she felt the same pain in the same spot she sighed and said to herself ""Screw it, I could use a good back rub"" scratching her black hair, she sat down beside him. Removing her blood stained shirt she bent over low and let him do what he needed to do. As she was waiting, she sighed. ""I am sorry, you know... For bringing you in this world of murder and violence, just know I do not say these things lightly as well..."""
5599,Blood in the sun: 1x1 {LittleDove&Maro},https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29667&start=20,2013-07-24T04:28:31,Little Dove,"""Well, the festival is in the daytime and nighttime. I was thinking the nighttime would be easier on your skin.."" he told her. ""Cause you know, your skin burns and stuff, so I was just suggesting it. Plus, if you're in a crowded area, it would be difficult for them to find you. We just have to change you up a bit so they have a harder time finding you."" Adam was pretty good at suggesting things, coming up with ideas like that was what he always did. Whenever him and his friends had a project but they were almost near the deadline of it, they would improvise with something else. He was a quick thinker, so it would be good, right? When he saw Katherine remove her shirt he had to look away for a moment, getting up to find some lotion so it would feel a bit better on her back. He rubbed some of the lotion on his hands and then started to give a small massage between the shoulderblades, working his way into the muscle. ""I'm just giving suggestions is all.."" he finally said after some silence."
5600,Blood in the sun: 1x1 {LittleDove&Maro},https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29667&start=20,2013-07-24T04:48:25,Marco,"Katherine sighed as the human would not relent. ""I know, I was just suggesting what I said as well..."" closing her eyes, she stretched her ankles as he got in a good spot with her back. ""That feels amazing, how are you doing such a thing?..."" she asked with mutiple sighs. Letting her back lose tension, she opened her eyes. ""Why are you doing this?"" she asked, letting his hands continue there work. After a few moments, she forced herself to sit up slightly, ""I am a god damn Vampire, I kill, I hunt humans, I drink blood and commit to it as my life style, Why help one as dark as me who can quiet litteraly not be saved, I seriously have no control over what I am..."" she said forcefully. Sitting up so her back was to him but so that she was not lying down uncomfortably she looked back at him. Her eyes staining blood tears. ""Look at this..."" she murmured ""I can't even cry tears, why help such a being?..."" she asked. Shifting her body so she was looking at him she looked to him with her head up defiantly. ""I savior vengence and blood spilt... Just because I could my deep feelings fought there way out against me harming you does not mean I could not be capable in accidently losing control and harming you..."""
5601,Blood in the sun: 1x1 {LittleDove&Maro},https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29667&start=20,2013-07-24T05:08:21,Little Dove,"Adam sighed, stopping what he was doing to look at Katherine in the eyes. ""I just have a feeling that I'm helping you by coincidence.. You shouldn't worry about what you are to others, think about who you want to be in your heart instead of thinking of what you actually are in your mind.. Create an illusion in your mind so you don't lose control.."" he gave her a small smile then continued what he was doing before, massaging her back carefully. ""And how I can do this.."" he said, continuing, ""Is because Luke taught me all the soft spots to the muscle. Those are the relaxing points in the muscles. Just like how there are pressure points to tighten the muscles, there are also soft spots that relax them."" He was quiet for a moment, quietly focusing on his work, working his way down her back."
5602,Blood in the sun: 1x1 {LittleDove&Maro},https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29667&start=40,2013-07-24T18:03:52,Marco,"Katherine looked at him seriously, then, not getting any more information, she looked away. Closing her eyes, she marveled at the amazing skill he was using on her back. As she was letting him rub her back, she smiled as he moved down her back. Smiling slightly she looked back at him, ""Thank you, this is great,"
5603,Blood in the sun: 1x1 {LittleDove&Maro},https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29667&start=40,2013-07-24T18:11:34,Little Dove,"""I'm not very good at it though.."" Adam admitted. ""I think Luke can do a much better job. Where he got the skills is beyond from what I can understand"" he said. Eventually, he did stop the massage. ""That should be fine for now. Hopefully it doesn't start hurting again.."" He got up and went over to the sink so he could wash the lotion off of his hands. For some reason, he didn't really see Katherine as a vampire. She seemed to act like a regular person. Why only his eyes could see that, he didn't know. But it was alright, he just kind of felt bad for having to kill Oscar. Surely Rochester would be furious, but he had a reason. After drying his hands with a towel, he left into his bedroom, flopping down onto the bed, lying on his back. His face was buried into the pillow as he lied there. Today was just too tiring for him."
5604,Blood in the sun: 1x1 {LittleDove&Maro},https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29667&start=40,2013-07-24T18:36:27,Marco,"Katherine looked at him seriously, then, not getting any more information, she looked away. Closing her eyes, she marveled at the amazing skill he was using on her back. As she was letting him rub her back, she smiled as he moved down her back. Smiling slightly she looked back at him, ""Thank you, this is great..."" she murmured. Shivers running through her back as he loosened the muscles. Sighing as he stopped, she smiled. She bit her lip, walking into his room she sat down at his feet. ""I must find find a more permanent food source... I don't want to keep you in danger, so I must change locations or feed on your neighbour's... and I am sure you would not like that..."" she said slowly. Standing up, she moved back to the living room and collected her shirt, walking back to his room, she held it in her hand. ""Are you sure you do not need anything? Because I am starting to get hungry again..."" she murmured."
5605,Blood in the sun: 1x1 {LittleDove&Maro},https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29667&start=40,2013-07-24T18:43:48,Little Dove,"Adam turned his head slightly, glancing at Katherine. ""If you start doing that, the hunters will come back. It's like leaving trails of evidence.."" he yawned, shifting his position so he was lying on his back this time. ""I don't mind if you take blood from me. I've been told I produce than what I lose.."" he put his hands behind his head, looking at her. ""And as long as I eat something, I will continue to produce more blood. So you don't have to worry so much.."" He was staring up at the ceiling for a bit, looking at the ceiling fan slowly spinning around. ""So whatever you choose is fine. I promise it won't hurt me too much.. Besides, I'm the one helping you all the time, you should at least accept it whether I give it to you or not.."""
5606,Blood in the sun: 1x1 {LittleDove&Maro},https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29667&start=40,2013-07-24T19:57:21,Marco,"Katherine sighed as he uttered once more that she take his blood. ""Well its not my fault that I do not want to drain you dry..."" she murmured grudgingly. Holding her hand over her head, she felt herself growing more hungry. Forcing herself to walk out of the bedroom she moved to the fridge. With shaky hands she grasped an apple and brought it into the room, forcing it into his hand she sat down beside him. ""You insist?... Well eat that apple, I won't argue with you... When you come to your senses, let me know..."" removing her tank top once more, she moved over to him. ""Until then..."" she murmured seriously, moving her mouth and fangs close to his neck, she looked up at him. ""Give the word, just know it's your choice not mine..."" she murmured quieter, waiting for him to give the word."
5607,Blood in the sun: 1x1 {LittleDove&Maro},https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29667&start=40,2013-07-24T20:07:08,Little Dove,"Adam blinked, staring at Katherine for a moment. Then he looked away from her, ""O-Of course.. I don't mind it.."" he said, looking at the apple that was now in his hand. ""Just take as much as you need.. I promise.. I'l be fine."" He slowly bit into his apple, waiting nervously for Katherine. It was only the bite that would hurt, anything else done to him wouldn't hurt as much. He slowly glanced at her, seeing her without her tanktop to which he quickly looked away. He stayed where he was. ""Well, I just don't want the hunters coming after you all the time. Evidence is just what they are looking for.. I'm just playing it safe for you.."" he mumbled quietly."
5608,Blood in the sun: 1x1 {LittleDove&Maro},https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29667&start=40,2013-07-24T20:34:20,Marco,"Katherine frowned at Adam. ""It's okay, it's just my shirt no need to freak out- oh well, I thank you for your kind words and worry but.... There is no need for worry..."" she whispered. Holding his neck in a firm grip she slowly let her fangs slip from her gums. Slightly poking his neck, she retreated a couple of centimetres. ""I- It will be a lot longer... The feeding, I am not sure it is a good idea with you, your blood is really intoxicating, rember?"" she said worriedly. Biting her lip, she forgot about her fangs and drew blood, licking her lips she rested her head on his shoulder. ""I need to know you are sure..."" she murmured, her vampiric eyes widening hungerly."
5609,Blood in the sun: 1x1 {LittleDove&Maro},https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29667&start=40,2013-07-24T20:41:42,Little Dove,"""Yeah, well I show my respect towards women, so I'm looking away.."" Adam said. ""And yes, I am sure... Just do what you have to do.."" he told her, taking another bite of the apple that he had. Sure, he bites from her drawing blood would hurt, but he was doing her a favor in keeping her alive. He didn't know why he was doing this, he just happened to be doing it. ""Just... take as much as you need.."" he told her finally. Adam didn't understand her when she was talking about how intoxicating his blood was. He thought blood just had that metal taste to it. Maybe to vampires it tasted different? That just confused his mind."
5610,Blood in the sun: 1x1 {LittleDove&Maro},https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29667&start=40,2013-07-24T21:17:59,Marco,"Katherine stretched her mouth over his neck as she was told so. Her fangs shooting deep, she began to drink from his neck for the second time that day. Her mouth filling with his precious life force she still felt saddened in drinking from him. She drank it regretfully, not denying the fact that it made her feel great and full. For a minute she was like this, laying beside him drinking his blood. And for a minute she laid there, she hated herself for loving it. Feeling full, she pulled away and laid her head on him before sitting up and looking away. ""I think I have taken enough of you for granted..."" blood trecking its way down the lines by her mouth she grabbed her shirt and wiped the left side her mouth clean. Looking back at him slightly she opened her mouth to speak. ""I am sorry, you not need do this for me..."" she said. Turning her head she looked out at the night sky beyond the lights. ""I have done this for a long time you know... Unlike anything I have experianced, I grow closer to you despite my form and the fact that I am a Vampire, but these... Hunters... They bring danger to you as well as me now..."" sighing she looked down. ""What would happen if I went to the winter carnival... I could go on a rampage of someone just bleeds the slightest..."" she fretted. ""I don't worry about the other humans, but I do worry for you..."" she said slowly. Feeling herself grow for the human in feeling. ""Vampires shouldnot feel this way..."""
5611,Blood in the sun: 1x1 {LittleDove&Maro},https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29667&start=40,2013-07-24T21:29:46,Little Dove,"Adam was doing his best on ignoring the fact that his blood was being taken from him. The bite still hurt, but he felt somewhat calm and relaxed. When he felt her pull away, he sat up, munching on the rest of his apple. It would take a little while for his blood to fully come back to him but he was ok for now. ""Well, your probably feeling this way because of what I told you before. Distract your mind by pretending to be something your not. When the mind is distracted, it thinks of different things.."" he said. ""My mother use to tell me that whenever I was scared, just think of something else. It gives the mind a break and doesn't scare it... Things like feelings and emotions are also drawn to the fact on what you are pretending that you are, even though you already know what you are yourself.."" Adam looked at the apple in his hand. ""It's like hypnotizing the mind..""<br/><br/>He looked out the window as well, staring at the lights out beyond it. ""As for the carnival.. I'm thinking that if you use the mindset that I'm telling you about, hypnotize your mind to be something else, I'm sure that you won't get the urge to bite anyone.. My Grandfather did that once, it was to a Werewolf friend I believe.. It was so he wouldn't turn into a werewolf and attack people.. It worked really well.."" he sighed. ""I just wish he was still around so he could have taught me better.. He taught me once when I was little, but I'm not sure if I remember it as clearly.."""
5612,Blood in the sun: 1x1 {LittleDove&Maro},https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29667&start=40,2013-07-24T23:08:06,Marco,"Katherine looked to him, her pale skin growing color from her last feed. ""So you are saying for me to change myself completely, that's like, beyoned lying, its way to hard for someone, or something, to do of they have been the same for over 100 years, mind you that is the only hint you are getting for what my real age is..."" she warned him, pointing her hand at him. Lowering her hand, she looked at her ripped and bloody black tank top. Poking the inside of her cheek with her tongue she turned her head at him. ""Do you got any tank tops, preferably black?"" she asked him. ""I could just always go out and steal one you know... Or I could walk around like this..."" she gestured to herself and her tanktop in her hand in a teasing way."
5613,Blood in the sun: 1x1 {LittleDove&Maro},https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29667&start=40,2013-07-24T23:19:44,Little Dove,"""It's not really lying to yourself.. Katherine.. It's giving your mind a break..."" He then looked at Katherine who was looking at her tank top. ""Well, I don't know if I have any.. I'll check.."" he said, getting up and going over to his dresser that was across the room. He started to open up drawers and looking through them. ""I'm just giving you something to think about... If you want to consider letting your mind rest, then it will be the easiest solution so when we do go to the Festival, nothing bad will happen."" He bent over, opening another drawer, ""There should be one in here somewhere... I know cause I use to use it when I went to the beach with my friends... I'm not sure where I put it.."" he sighed, standing straight back up. He scratched the back of his head.<br/><br/>Adam glanced at Katherine again, ""But you're not going to wear that tank top around.. It's distracting as it is."" he said, looking away quickly."
5614,Blood in the sun: 1x1 {LittleDove&Maro},https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29667&start=40,2013-07-25T00:39:30,Marco,"Katherine stood up and walked over to him. Putting on the tank top as she did so. Ever so slowly she wrapped her arms around his neck, stretching her head back she looked him in the eye before backing up. ""I am not... Going to dress up like I am one of your pre child hood dolls. Lumbering to the couch she sat down. She then continued to cross her arms childishly. Sighing deeply, she looked to him. ""Fine, what did you have in mind..."" she asked. ""But, two conditions... The first one is nothing pink, and the second.... You have to sleep with me..."" she said as she smiled. Laughing whole heartedly she frowned ""I am just kidding, you don't have to sleep with me! But if you make me wear pink I will severly hurt you..."" she murmured with a stern expression."
5615,Blood in the sun: 1x1 {LittleDove&Maro},https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29667&start=40,2013-07-25T00:52:23,Little Dove,"Adam blinked, staring at Katherine. ""Well... I don't know what to say to you, except if you want to die by those hunters or get close to it.. then it's your fault then."" he started, going through some more drawers. As he did, he found his black tank top that he had. He peered around the corner at Katherine who was sitting on the couch and threw the top at her, then retreated back into his room. ""I don't think it would matter whether you invade my bed again like you've done before or not. Just don't do anything dumb and you're fine.."" Adam then flopped onto his bed, lying there again."
5616,Blood in the sun: 1x1 {LittleDove&Maro},https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29667&start=40,2013-07-25T01:33:30,Marco,"Katherine smiled softly as she took off the tank top from her head. Walking into the too. She slipped off her other tank top and out on the bigger one. ""I hope you don't mind, but it seems larger than my other one..."" she sighed. Looking down at it with with a picky expression, she jumped onto the bed and smiled wider. ""What do you mean- 'don't do anything dumb' when have I ever!... Besides becoming a vampire of course; when have I have I?!"" she said indiginantly. Smiling to herself she scratched her head. Well, I will see you tomorrow night I guess... I mean, unless you have a plan for me going out into daylight..."" she murmured, looking over at him. ""You were not going to take me just to have me burn up and melt... Did you?"" she wondered."
5617,Blood in the sun: 1x1 {LittleDove&Maro},https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29667&start=40,2013-07-25T01:44:37,Little Dove,"Adam turned his head to stare at Katherine. ""You asked for a tank top, I gave you one.. The least you can say is a 'thank you'.."" he said, looking at her for a bit. ""And as for the going outside part, like I told you before.. My grandmother had a skin condition that would make her skin burn. She wasn't a vampire, but I know some ways to keep you out of the sun."" he pulled the covers over him and covered his head with a pillow. There, he drifted off to sleep until morning."
5618,Blood in the sun: 1x1 {LittleDove&Maro},https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29667&start=40,2013-07-26T02:42:18,Marco,"Katherine just shook her head and laid down beside him. Closing her eyes, she wondered why she was going to sleep, why she was trusting him and his old grand'mama tricks. As she drifted asleep, she unknowingly closed on his arm and cuddled with him for her time asleep. UN aware of the hunters getting irritated by Oscars disappearance.<br/><br/>Rochester paced in front of the other hunters in his band. His hand clenching and UN-clenching behind his back. Rochester stole a couple glances at the clock in the hotel room they were in. Licking his lips, he threw back his coat and drew a dagger from his belt, quick as a flash, in-humanly possible, he drove it to the hilt in the fine wooden coffee table before him. His hand shaking, he began to draw it out, only to have his hand freeze up, so instead, he let it go and left it to stick in there. Grasping his shaking hand, Rochester rubbed it softly as he addressed the two remaining members of his team.<span style=""color: #FF0000"">;Jessica, go look around the town, see what you can find... and.... and make sure to find Oscars body... we do not need him as a vampire running around killing, he would be a monster...;</span>his sad face turning into a mask of anger, he looked toward her.<br/><br/>Jessica looked up at the mention of her name, under her flowing blond hair, you could just make out a scar above her left lip beyond the mass of beautiful locks. Almost to eagerly, she looked up<span style=""color: #FFFF00"">;Don't worry... I will not let you down...;</span>she hissed quietly like a cat. As Rochester's snake like eyes adjusted to hers, she looked defiantly back.<span style=""color: #FFFF00"">;I... Will... Not... fail!;</span>she said fiercely. Her dual combat knives twirling in the palms of her hands. She grasped them tightly as she moved past Rochester.<span style=""color: #FF0000"">;Do not fail me... I am not asking you to go after her, ether... so don't;</span>he said quietly, glaring at her with a violent stare. Not speaking to him, she pushed past his gloved hand and threw open the door... heading into the hallway, then out into the dark, heading right for the place Oscar was last seen.<span style=""color: #FFFF00"">;He did not say I could not see the human or set traps... so I will....;</span>she murmured in a observably creepy tone to herself."
5619,Blood in the sun: 1x1 {LittleDove&Maro},https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29667&start=40,2013-07-26T04:13:22,Little Dove,"Adam was fast asleep, unaware of Katherine cuddling up to him. Today was just a little bit hectic for him. Especially when he had found out that Katherine was a vampire. The fact that he had to go and murder someone just to save her life, was something he didn't know he would have to do. Sure, Adam was the type of guy to run from danger, and he would. But he also had a sense of justice somewhere in him. He had a really tender and caring heart, so helping Katherine was something he told himself he would do. Even if it meant going and stabbing someone in the back, literally. He just hoped that nothing bad would happen anymore, that everything would be just fine for him and Katherine. Because he didn't want to deal with anymore problems. He already dealt with enough already, but he was already guessing stuff was about to get worse from here on out."
5620,Blood in the sun: 1x1 {LittleDove&Maro},https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29667&start=40,2013-07-27T03:46:38,Marco,"Jessica walked up to the door of the man they visited earlier. Her hand on the door knob, her knife in her other hand, she narrowed her eyes to a close. Letting go of the handle she traveled down the hallway to a room with an Oder of rotting meat. Moving around the corner, she let out a small sigh, because right then and there on the floor was Oscar. Moving over to him, she let a tear slide down her scar and cheek. As she looked down upon the bulky tall man, she took her daggers and sliced them deep into his shoulders. Grasping them tightly in her agile hands, she dragged the poor lug into a corner, from then she continued to cover him with a pale blue blanket that was on a near by couch. Removing it from his face slightly, she moved. Lose and lightly kissed his lips.<span style=""color: #FFFF00"">;Poor Oscar, just wanted to fit in;</span>slowly, she caressed his head and placed the blanket back over his head.<span style=""color: #FFFF00"">;I will miss you my love...;</span>she whispered, getting up and moving to the hall way, looking out a far window down the hall, she realized it was now morning. Blinking slowly, she Moved to the mans door. She then stood outside it, contimplating if she should go in. Hearing some shouting, she hurriedly turned and headed back to Rochester. The Vampire wench was still here, and she wanted them all to revel in her glorius death.<br/><br/>Katherine felt a searing pain on her hand face and chest. Opening her eyes, she let out a small shout. Skidding out of the bed she moved to the corner and crouched down. ""God damn it! That hurts!"" clentching her teeth she rolled her eyes. ""Adam! Yah... About that going in the sun thing, it would be pretty helpfull right now!"" she yelled at him."
5621,Blood in the sun: 1x1 {LittleDove&Maro},https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29667&start=40,2013-07-27T03:55:36,Little Dove,"Adam woke up quickly from sleep, falling off the bed and onto the floor. He groaned, lying there for a split second before scrambling to his feet, he went over toward the window and pulled the curtains over so there was no sun shining through the window. He sighed, sitting on his bed and lying back. His head hurt from waking up and moving so quickly. His heart beat pretty fast at that moment, thinking something was wrong when clearly, Katherine was just complaining about the sun again.<br/><br/>""Ack.. My head hurts..."" he sighed, lying there. He was trying to calm down, covering his face with a pillow. ""Well, keep the curtains closed and maybe the sun won't get to you..."" he said from under the pillow. ""Geez, I'm going to sleep in the living room"" he mumbled, getting up and grabbing a pillow, then leaving for the living room. He threw the pillow onto the couch and flopped onto it. Eventually, he went back to sleep fairly quickly."
5622,Blood in the sun: 1x1 {LittleDove&Maro},https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29667&start=60,2013-07-27T04:59:26,Marco,"Katherine stood up slowly, sliding to the door she looked over at Adam. She was starting to get hungry again, but she did not want to wake him. Sighing, she moved slowly to the curtains and opened them a crack. As she tried to look outside, she felt her eyes getting bloody again. Her lip wobbling in pain, she threw herself away and crouched over him, rubbing the bloody tears from her eyes she pushed his arm a little. ""Adam, I need to eat soon, so I would suggest waking up and getting ready for the day. She smiled, rubbing another blood tear from her eye.<br/><br/>Jessica walked up to Rochester's room. Opening it, she walked in and looked at him and the other hunter angry like.<span style=""color: #FFFF00"">;Oscars down and out</span>she said simply.<span style=""color: #FFFF00"">;We better be going to kill that damn blood sucking flesh bag, because if we don't go together I will go alone;</span>she warned. Rochester walked quicklyover to her and pushed her against the door<span style=""color: #FF0000"">;Don't even think about it Jessica, we willgo in our own time, just wait a while longer, we need to get ready...""</span>he mumured.<br/><br/>Katherine was still trying to get Adams attention. ""Please Adam, I think you should have breakfast quickly, its 9:10 in the morning and I am starving, I am too scared you do not have enough energy to go through with this next feeding though so you must eat first..."" she said queasily. Her hunger really getting to her."
5623,Blood in the sun: 1x1 {LittleDove&Maro},https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29667&start=60,2013-07-28T03:37:48,Little Dove,"Adam groaned in his sleep, opening his eyes a little bit to look at Katherine. He sighed, slowly starting to sit up. His muscles hurt as he did so, slowly getting off the couch. His body was sore, as he made his way over to the kitchen. As tired as he was, he wasn't really willing to eat anything, but Katherine kept pestering him to do so. He opened up a cabinet, pulling out a box of cereal. He went over to another to get a bowl. Adam opened the box and poured some cereal into the bowl, put the box away and went to the fridge to get a carton of milk. He then poured the milk into the bowl, put the milk away and went to go sit down at the table. He forced himself to eat breakfast, which was rather slow for him since he didn't even have any energy upon waking up. But he tried to go as fast as he could.<br/><br/>When Adam did finish his breakfast, he got up, put the dishes in the sink to be washed later. He slowly walked back over to the couch and basically collapsed on it, falling right back to sleep in a instant. He was practically drained dry of energy right now, so all he could do at the moment was sleep."
5624,Blood in the sun: 1x1 {LittleDove&Maro},https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29667&start=60,2013-07-28T03:55:04,Marco,"Katherine moved with Adam as he ate, waiting for him to be done, she moved back to the couch area with him. As he collapsed back onto the couch, she felt a rising dissapointment. Looking around nervously and guiltily, she could not stop her gaze from straying toward his warm scent. The smell blood gets when it is warm. Staring at his arm, she felt as though she could see into it to the blood, his sweet precious blood she had forbidden herself from having, but had anyway. Crouching down beside him, she looked at his sleeping form. ""One little bite, that's all it will take, a couple of seconds- no harm done."" Her own body leaning into him, she stretched her jaws as her fangs were freed. ""One little bite..."" was all she murmured as she closed in on his arm. Raising it tonher mouth, she felt the tips of her fangs touch his skin. Biting down slightly, she raised her head in self affliction. ""God damn it Katherine, this human has been good to you, now show some appreciation..."" she murmured, standing up to sit beside him. ""Look, Ryan."" She shook him again. ""You said something about a carnaval, is it going to be a big event, allot of people?"" she asked seriously."
5625,Blood in the sun: 1x1 {LittleDove&Maro},https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29667&start=60,2013-07-28T04:04:50,Little Dove,"Adam groaned when he felt Katherine shaking him. He rolled over onto his side, his back facing her. ""Depends on how many people come..."" he mumbled tiredly. He covered his head with a pillow, lying there like a lump on a log. He was just too damn tired to be going anywhere at the moment. All his energy was just really low and didn't seem like he was going to get up anytime soon. He really didn't like being asked anything when trying to sleep, so he did his best to ignore Katherine as best as he could. Though it didn't really seem to work all too well. It was just a matter of time for him, he guessed."
5626,Blood in the sun: 1x1 {LittleDove&Maro},https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29667&start=60,2013-07-28T04:32:56,Marco,"Katherine sighed, incredibly bored and hungry. Leaning back, she rested her hand on his side. ""Sleep well sleeping beauty"" she said sarcasticly. Deciding it was too much, Katherine stood up and went outside, her hand lightly closing the door, she moved from room to room, trying to find one that was unlocked. As she neared the room with Oscar in it, she entered. ""What the hell..."" she wondered as she realized he was gone. Looking around the room, she saw a tall bulky shape in the corner covered by a blue blanket. ""Oh no..."" she murmured, opening the door quickly and walking out. Leaving the room, she slammed the door and went back to Adam's room. As she got in, she paced in front of him, contimplating what she should do. ""Well, the hunters were here, or they are here... And they are looking for me, on the other hand... I brought Adam into this so he could be in danger too and- oh, god damn it what the hell can I do"" she laughed crazy like, flopping down by his feet on the couch.<br/><br/>Rochesters nose twitched. He was inside there room, having ordered Jessica and Violette outside, he now was collecting his own gear and items.<span style=""color: #FF0000"">;Tonight or today, this Vampire slut dies;</span>he said to himself, tightening the custom black gloves on his hand. His hand moving into his long black ankle low leather jacket, Rochester felt for the multiple stakes he had in his arsenal. Steel, wooden, silver, iron tipped.<span style=""color: #FF0000"">;She's definatly going to die...;</span>he said to himself, smiling crazed like."
5627,Blood in the sun: 1x1 {LittleDove&Maro},https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29667&start=60,2013-07-29T18:57:49,Little Dove,"Adam groaned a bit, lying there on the couch when he felt someone sitting on it. Slowly, after a while of sleep, he started to open his eyes and sit up. He blinked a bit, rubbing his eyes with his hands and looking around. He sniffed, rubbing his nose and got up to walk around a bit. As he did, he tried to stretch, but felt immense pain within his muscles. ""Crap.. My muscles are locked"" he groaned as he sat back down on the couch. It hurt a lot, with so much muscle strain like that. He lied down on his back, looking up at the ceiling. He would have to wait it out now that he knew that his muscles got locked. His sleeping position was probably bad, that must have been what started the muscle strain."
5628,Blood in the sun: 1x1 {LittleDove&Maro},https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29667,2013-07-22T06:02:39,Marco,"The sun set on the town, Buildings a plenty. Sky scrapers galore, over crowded and I'll known of those that dwell within. As the sun improved its slide silently down. A few remained outdoors. There was the dealers, those of drugs and weapons. Then there were the few mid-night movie go-er's and civilians that did not know of the dangers, from bandits thrives and vampiric monsters alike.<br/><br/>Then... There was the hunters. Crazed people intent on slaughtering and killing any dark being that resided and raided the human blood supply. Yes, Vampire hunters to be exact. Usually in a group of 6. There was one bold vengeful daughter of the night that decided she did not like being hunted. Now in the group only 4 remain. But not at a price for the Vampire that caused such discomfort for the hunters.<br/>_______________________________<br/><br/>Katherine ran down a dari dank allyway. Staggering to a halt, she leaned upon the dented damp stone of a wall. ""God damn boot licking vampire hunting scum!"" she cursed loudly as she grasped the wooden bolt that was now lodged in her chest firmly. Her fanged bared, she painfully ripped the the thing out, cursing as she felt it brush her heart. Sighing pleasently as she realized no damage was done. Grasping the second of the three wooden bolts laying waist to her flesh, she gave a jerk at the one in her lower right hip before stopping at the sound of multiple foot steps. Spitting and gumming like an angry cat, she cursed her displeasure and ran down the allyway until she came across a large garbage container. Using her foot to prepel her, she arose in the new nights air and grabbed the low roof of one building. Scrabbling to the top, she turned and sprinted to the next home in the large towns suburbs. Very glad of the many five story apartments and two story brick homes. Deciding she as getting no where, she crouched low on the two story building she was on, she collapsed in hiding. Listening to hear if her enemys were still around. Her blood flowng freely on the grey cemented roof staining a pale crimson."
5629,Blood in the sun: 1x1 {LittleDove&Maro},https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29667,2013-07-22T21:15:46,Little Dove,"Adam was calmly roaming the streets, watching the sunset as he walked. ""Wow.. The sun always looks so beautiful when it sets..."" he said to himself. He fixed his hat that was on his head, then kept walking along the dark streets. They were starting to light up from the street lamps down  the street. Dusk was a really beautiful time of the day when the sun would set, so many colors. He smiled a bit, shoving his hands into his pockets as he walked the lonely, dark street. He could look around and see a few people out and about, though not people he wanted to meet. ""Let's see.. Where was 4 Clover?..."" he said to himself, looking around for the small convenience store that was always open. He normally would go there to get a snack after hanging out with a friend. Sometimes he got lost when it was dark. ""It's so dark..."" he sighed. Eventually, as he walked, he could see the small sign that was lit up in the distance. ""Oh, there it is!"" he smiled and walked quickly.<br/><br/>It was rather cold out tonight, so he wanted to hurry before it got any colder. He entered into the store, and scanned the shelves on what he wanted. He decided to settle for a Snicker bar and a small bottle of water. Going to the cashier, he payed for the items and left. Walking down the street again, he took a sip of his water, trying to see in the dark. He had to stand under a streetlamp for a moment just to check his phone. ""Jeez, 9:30..."" he sighed, knowing now that it was late. He took a bite of his Snicker bar and started to head off again. He passed by a alleyway, then kept walking till he passed by some 2 story houses and some 5 story apartment buildings. He was still drinking his water and checking his phone, already had finished his Snicker bar. ""I wonder when Sam is suppose to text me.. He's gotta tell me about..."" then he stopped talking, feeling like he was being watched."
5630,Blood in the sun: 1x1 {LittleDove&Maro},https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29667,2013-07-22T21:46:48,Marco,"Katherine looked about the allyway and road. Her teeth still bared a pained smile stole her cherry red lips. Grasping the shaft of the same bolt from earlier, she tore it out with a high pitched gasp. Looking at the precious blood that tanked the peice of wood. She threw it to the ground. ""God damn hand crossbow..."" she cursed venomously. Ripping out the last bolt UN-cerimoniously, she dropped it to the ground in disgust. Stomping on it for good measure, she sprinted on the roof top and leaped to another. After repeating this action again three more times, she noticed on how exhausted this made her. Stopping at the edge of a roof top, she wobbled slightly. ""Damn..."" she murmured, crouching to keep her balance.<br/><br/>Feeling inside her black leather jacket. She slowly inched her way to the place one of the bolts hit. Closing her eyes in pain and frustration as her index finger wiggled into the hole and out of her hip. ""Need blood..."" she murmured as she realized it was not healing. Sliding her finger out of her blood caked wound and black tank top. She look out with her vision to see if she could find a human. As she found one, she licked her lips in anticipation. ""There you are..."" she stated weakly, ducking down on the roof to avoid detection. She sneaked a peek out at the human checking his phone and drinking water."
5631,Blood in the sun: 1x1 {LittleDove&Maro},https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29667,2013-07-22T21:55:22,Little Dove,"Adam could sense the feeling of being watched, but just by looking around, he didn't see anybody. Then his phone rang, which scared him slightly. He almost dropped it, trying to catch it and make sure it didn't hit the ground. When he finally did catch it, he answered the phone. ""Hello?"" he said. There was a slight pause. ""Oh, Sam!"" he said surprised. ""Yeah, I was wondering when you would call or send a text.."" he continued. Sam was a close friend of his, mainly the guy he hung out with on late nights. ""So I was wondering... did you hear back from Luke about the Winter Festival were doing back on College Campus?"" There was a pause, some silence. ""Oh really? Well we have to get that stuff set up tomorrow morning if it's going to be in about 3 days or so.."" he sighed. ""Right.. I'll see if I can come down tomorrow to help set up.. Yep.. Bye.."" Adam hung up and put his phone into his pocket. ""Geez.. Why that early.. And in 3 days.."" Adam rested his forehead on the Street Lamp pole, thinking.<br/><br/>Adam was a Freshman in College, and their College was hosting a Winter Festival. Him, Sam and Luke were in charge of setting things up. But because they were so busy, they would have to do it tomorrow morning. There was only 3 days left until the night of the Festival.. But what could he do? Adam would have to wake up early at some point just to get everything else finished. That is, if Sam and Luke bothered to come."
5632,Blood in the sun: 1x1 {LittleDove&Maro},https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29667,2013-07-22T23:19:31,Marco,"Katherine closed her eyes in anticipation for his blood. She imagened sucking his pulse dry. IN-able to control herself. She slid off of the roof and dropped down in the air. As she realized what was happening, she twistedbin mid fall and landed on her feet, issuing a pain stricken roll as we struck the ground with a thump in another allyway. Crawling to her feet, she raced down a bunch of different paths until she found the human. Keeping him in her sight, she moved into another allyway and strode clumsily around a corner. Stopping as she came to the end of it, she glanced around the corner and at the boy. Of course, all humans were a valuble food source and nothing else to most of her kind, especially one Vampire of her age. But deep down amongst the wreckage of mildly working organs and her always fast pumping heart. She looked upon him with interest, her hunger growing as she lost more precious bodley blood. Her breath now coming in short gasps, with a roar of pain she launched herself from around the corner. Fangs  bared for but a moment as she collapsed to the ground. Blood streaming from her three wounds to the ground below. Before the human could see what she really was, Katherine forced her fangs back up into her gums. Her teeth looking normal like a humans, she did her best to smile and stand up. Smiling at the human fakely, she tried to hide her wounds and the blood<br/>caked on the ground. As she turned around and walked away, crouched over in pain and blood<br/>still being released by her wounds, she cursed herself. ""To weak to even jump on a human...""<br/>she whispered as she grasped the wall to her right. Collapsing of lack of blood. Which was a death sentence for a Vampire."
5633,Blood in the sun: 1x1 {LittleDove&Maro},https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29667,2013-07-22T23:28:50,Little Dove,"Adam lifted his head off the pole when he heard a thump noise. But when he turned around, there was nobody  there. He was confused for a moment, till he saw a random puddle of blood. ""Eh? W-Was somebody murdered or something?"" he asked, looking at it. It freaked him out a little, but he could see the puddle leading somewhere. ""Huh?"" It confused him more until he slowly was walking and following the blood trail. If it was something scary, for sure he would run away. What could it be that was hurt? A dog that got hit? A cat that got in a fight? A murdered person? He was getting loads of thoughts in his head, but none of them matched up. Upon arriving where the puddle of blood stopped, he looked to see a girl lying there on the ground. He was surprised, taking a step back. Was she dead? He inched towards her, getting down on one knee and slowly moved his hand towards her chest and where her Diaphragm would be. It seemed that she was still breathing. Though he didn't know what was wrong with her. ""H-H-Hey.. Y-You alright?"" he asked. It was hard to tell for sure, but just by the blood loss it looked pretty bad. He thought of calling Sam and Luke, but denied it. Slowly, Adam moved his hands so that he could help her sit up against the wall. ""Hey.. Can you hear me? Are you ok?"" he asked again."
5634,Blood in the sun: 1x1 {LittleDove&Maro},https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29667,2013-07-23T02:18:07,Marco,"Katheine felt as though the world was turning upside down. Fighting the waves of nausia that attacked her, she closed her eyes. As bshe felt something push up on her chest and bring her upward. She let her head fall against the wall. ""I-"" she stopped as she fought another wave of light headed pain. In-able to do much more than fall<br/>on his shoulder. She hung there, limp ad usless. She tried to force her fangs out to bite the poor fool, but she only recieved a pain in her head for trying. Her teeth still flat, she did the only thing she could do. Grabbing the humans hands futily, she moved his right to her back and ran it up the small until she got to her hip. Taking his hand, she put his finger near the hole. When she finished there she took his free hand and used it to show him where the hole on her arm was, right beside the joint, not close enough to have much damage done to the joint but it was still bleeding badly. Finally, she moved his hand to the injury on her chest, it was another hole, just like the rest of them, but this one bled the most, it was a hole near her heart, but it was not close enough to kill her, that was what the loss of blood was doing. ""Please... Need... Help, now.... No... Hospitals.... Won't make it..."" she said weakly. Of course, although she was dying, it did not mean she could not play him like a fiddle. Lying and tricking was a skill she used well. With that she slumped in his arms completely passed out. Or that as what she wanted him to think."
5635,Blood in the sun: 1x1 {LittleDove&Maro},https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29667,2013-07-23T02:34:57,Little Dove,"Adam was surprised by the sight of blood and seeing those large holes. He didn't know what to do, staring down at the girl who was passed out. Well if he couldn't get her to a hospital, what was he suppose to do? Maybe he could patch the wounds up himself. It would be a little difficult, but he could do it. His apartment wasn't that far away from here. Without much thought, he slowly and carefully slid his arms underneath her rather limp body, picking her up in his arms. He started to walk rather quickly towards his home. It was still dark so he couldn't see very well, but with the streetlamps nearby, it gave off some light. Eventually, he turned a corner, coming to his apartment. He started to walk up the stairs and unlocked the door. Quickly, he went inside, closed the door and went to set the girl on the couch, then left into the bathroom to find a first aid kit. Hopefully he could at least stop the bleeding.<br/><br/>He moved over to where the girl was and got down on his knees so he could get to her easier. He set the kit down and started to pull out some ace bandages and some medicine. He started to apply the medicine to all the 'hole' like wounds. ""I'm sorry if it stings.."" he apologized as he then starts to wrap some of the Ace bandages around the wounds. The medicine should close up the wound and he bandage was to prevent anymore blood from flowing. When that was done, he got up and put the kit away, then came back to look at the girl again. Sighing, he hoped she would be better by tomorrow. He turned the lights off and headed off into his room and went to lie down in bed. He pulled the covers over his head, then closed his eyes and slowly drifted to sleep."
5636,Blood in the sun: 1x1 {LittleDove&Maro},https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29667,2013-07-23T03:13:16,Marco,"Katherine opened her eyes as the human went to sleep. Creeping up, she moved through the room and to his bedroom. As she bent over him, she made sure that he was asleep. Still weak from lack of blood. Katherine told herself to drain the fool and begone. But something stopped her, an old feeling that told her this was wrong, although it felt so right. Lowering her head to his, she shot her fangs out and put her cherry lips to his neck. About to bite down, she threw herself away and quietly staggered out of the room. Her stomach shooting pains through her body in the procces, she looked outside. ""So hungry..."" she murmured regretfully.<br/><br/>As she sighted outside, she noticed a perky looking female out on the road. The hunger overwhelming her. Katherine opened the window wide and jumped out, grabbing the cement brick wall. Katherine used her skills to climb down the windowcills, when she got to ground level she staggered over to the women, doubled over in pain. When she moved to help Katherine, Katherine grabbed the females arm and pinched her hard in the head. Knocking the women out, Katherine drug her to a near by allyway and laid her down. As Katherine bent over the women and slidbuer sleeve up her arm. Katherine could not keep her mind off the human. *Why did I not drink from him?, did I feel as though I owed him?* bending her head down. Katherine drunk warmly from the pulse on the females arm. Covering her sleeve up, Katherine stood up with renewed strength and headed back to the human, climbing the windowcills until she got to his room. When she got in, she turned, closed the window, and sat back in the bed. Knowing she would have to pull something elaborate out of her arse to use this human and his room as a hiding spot from the hunters. As sleep took her, a thought formed in her mind, a plan, and it was a rather good plan as well. From this moment forward, she had a skin condition and could not go out in the sun. She smiled wider as she stole some sleep. Then hid under the covers for morning<br/>to come."
5637,Blood in the sun: 1x1 {LittleDove&Maro},https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29667,2013-07-23T03:33:53,Little Dove,"When morning came around, the sunrise barely visible over the mountains. Little light shone through the curtains nearby. Adam groaned in his sleep, slowly sitting up a bit in bed. He rubbed his neck a bit, feeling a aching pain. ""Geez.. It seems that's the 3rd time this week on waking up to this type of pain..."" he sighed. Trying to get the pain to go away by rolling his head around on his neck a bit, he turned his head when he noticed a lump under the covers. He blinked, looking at it for a moment. ""Huh?"" Slowly he reached out a hand, lifting the covers slowly. At first, he saw a hand, then lifting it more, he saw the girl from yesterday. Thoughts started to swarm his mind, it was so overwhelming that he backed up a bit, falling out of the bed and hitting the floor on his back. ""Ack.."" he groaned, lying there. Slowly, he sat up, already sore. He backed out of the room, looking over at the couch, ""Well, it isn't the most comfortable.."" he sighed, heading into the kitchen.<br/><br/>Upon entering the kitchen, he began his search for breakfast. He wanted to find something decent to eat. He opened a cupboard and found a box of cereal. To which he decided cereal was what he was going to have. Adam took a bowl out of a different cupboard and set it down on the counter, pouring the cereal in, then checked the fridge for milk. No milk whatsoever.. ""Damn.. That's what I forgot to buy yesterday when I was at the store.."" he freaked out, holding his head. What could he use as a Substitute? Eventually his eyes landed on the orange juice carton. ""Will I have to resort to that.."" he said, an unsure look on his face. He reached in and took the carton out, pouring it into his cereal. He then put it back in the fridge and went to go set the bowl down on the table. He went to go get a spoon from a drawer and then went to sit at the table, eating his cereal in silence. This morning, his cereal was a little bit tangy now because of the juice. Go figure."
5638,Blood in the sun: 1x1 {LittleDove&Maro},https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29667,2013-07-23T04:01:19,Marco,"Katherine woke up, her hand out of the covers. Noticing on how her hand was turning a pale red. She jumped from under the covers into a corner. Deciding to go through with this ruse, she grasped her hand and began to rub it. ""God damn it!"" she yelled dramaticly. Still standing in the corner she took the covers and wrapped it around her body. ""Hello?..."" she yelled quietly, faking distress. Walking around the room, she move out of the bed area and to the place that looked like the kitchen. ""Hello... Who are you?.... What happened..."" she murmured weakly. Feigning confusion. Sitting down in a chair, she looked at the human, the blanket tight around her so as not to burn."
5639,Blood in the sun: 1x1 {LittleDove&Maro},https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29667,2013-07-23T04:14:02,Little Dove,"Adam turned to see the girl walk into the kitchen and sit down with the blanket wrapped over her. ""Oh.. I'm Adam... I found you outside... You looked like you were about to die, so I brought you here and fixed up your wounds."" he told her, eating his cereal. He flinched by how the juice made it tangy. ""You had some serious wounds on you and you were bleeding a lot."" Adam took another look at the girl, studying her carefully. ""Surely the wounds should have healed just fine by now. I bandaged them up and took care of them very well."" He continued to eat his cereal, ignoring the taste it gave. Once he finished it, he got up to put his bowl in the sink and wash it. Then all of a sudden, his phone started to ring. He jumped a bit when he heard the ringtone and quickly picked it up and answered it. ""Hello?"" he answered. ""Huh? Oh crap! I forgot! I'll be there soon!"" he quickly hung up, setting his phone on the counter. He forgot that he had to go to the Campus to help set stuff up for the Winter Festival. He quickly ran off to his room and closed the door. There was no time for a shower right now, so he began to undress and put on some new clothes, throwing the old ones into a basket. He placed his white hat on his head as usual then left the room. ""I have something important to attend to right now, you're welcome to anything in the kitchen. If you're welcome to leave, you can do so. Bye!"" he called as he quickly left the apartment, heading off down the stairs and over to his motorcycle. He got on, putting on his helmet and was off and on the road. Though, he left his phone on the counter."
5640,Blood in the sun: 1x1 {LittleDove&Maro},https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29667,2013-07-23T04:55:02,Marco,"Katherine smiled as he left her alone. Picking up the phone, the sun burning her hand, she quickly covered it. Re-calling the number in his previous calls. She found out the human was doing a weird carnaval thing from the one who answerd. As it turned out, they were also surprised that a female had called them from the human mans phone. ""He just did me a favour..."" she said seriously to the person on the other-line. A little tired from the sun, Katherine ended the session on the phone and raised it once more in her burning hand to place back on the counter she said She moved back to the humans room in wait for the human to come back. Looking out the window at a distance so not to get injured by the sun. Katherine sighed, closing her eyes as they began to bleed from the sun's rays. She would never know what it actually looked like, when she looked at the sun she could only feel a burning sensation and blood that covered it. Going back under the covers she waited. Letting sleep take her. She wanted the power for vengence, but it came with a price."
5641,Blood in the sun: 1x1 {LittleDove&Maro},https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29667,2013-07-23T05:10:09,Little Dove,"The day was mainly spent with Adam helping his friends Sam and Luke working on the Winter Festival. It was pretty tiresome, but he wanted to get the work done. Very few other students came to help. It seemed that everyone else must have been busy or something, or probably putting it off till the last day? Adam was setting up a concession stand with Luke. They got a great deal of stuff done and set up. He would leave the work to the rest of the people as to not overwork himself. ""Hey, Sam.. What time is it?"" he asked. Sam checked his watch, ""Hmm.. 3:30.. Why?"" he asked. ""Just have to go pick something up on the way home. I'll see you guys later"" he said, leaving the Campus. He hopped onto his motorcycle and headed off into town. He was driving down the street and stopped at a red light, when he passed by a group of people dressed in black and looked to be carrying something. It looked like a crossbow almost. When the light turned green, the vision left his mind and he went off down the street once more.<br/><br/>He parked his motorcycle on the curb once he found the Convenience store. Walking inside, he went to the back of the store, and took out a couple cartons of milk. Then went up front to pay. He headed back out and got back on his motorcycle, heading for home. By the time he reached home, it was 3:50. He got off his motorcycle and parked it, setting the helmet on the seat. Then he took the plastic bag that had the milk cartons in it and headed up the stairs to the apartment. Once he reached the top, he unlocked his door and went inside, closing the door and locking it. Adam wandered into the kitchen, putting the new milk cartons into the fridge, then storing the plastic bag under the sink. Adam walked over to the couch and lied down on it, resting the back of his hand on his forehead."
5642,Blood in the sun: 1x1 {LittleDove&Maro},https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29667,2013-07-23T16:22:13,Marco,"Katherine cautiously looked out from under the covers. Wiping the blood from her eyes, she plastured it on her unchanged black tank top under her leather jacket. While the human was away she had covered his windows with the blinds. And where there was no blinds, she just put a blanket up over it. Leaving the bed, she traveled toward the human and sat on the floor. Her back pressed against the bottom of the couch, she looked up at him with her pale skin evident. ""I hope you don't mind, I can't go in the sun because.... I have a..."" damn what was it she thought up?... Oh right! ""I have a skin condition!... I can not go out there or I... Burn up really bad, would have to stay in special care if I went outside in daylight..."" she cussed quietly as the lie came out obviously.<br/><br/>But she and the human were unaware of the hunters.<br/>They had started to look through buildings for the old female Vampire that killed two of there friends.<br/>And this was an apartment they were looking in."
5643,Blood in the sun: 1x1 {LittleDove&Maro},https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29667,2013-07-23T16:51:40,Little Dove,"Adam turned his head slightly to look down at the girl. He sighed, ""Well, I don't blame you. My grandmother use to have the same problem as you. Sensitivity to the sun..."" he turned his head back to looking at the ceiling, his hand still atop his forehead. He never knew that he would be sharing his apartment with someone else. Normally he would be alone, and alone was all he was. But it was kind of nice, now there was another soul around so he wasn't so lonely or paranoid. ""Well.. do you mind if I ask for your name? My name is Adam Choi.."" he said, slowly sitting up on the couch. ""Ack.. Sore muscles.."" he groaned, then remembered he was on the couch. Adam slowly got up from the couch, rubbing his back a bit, then trailed off into the bedroom to go lie down, flopping on his stomach this time. He didn't know too much about Skin Conditions like that, but from what he knew that his Grandmother had, he may be able to help the girl. Then she could go out in daylight and still be hidden from the sun.<br/><br/>His head was covered up with a pillow, lying there and doing nothing. Normally that was one way to pass time. But he was thinking on how he could help the girl. Groaning again because of the muscle pain, he shifted himself so he was more comfortable and lied there. Eventually his eyes closed and decided to take a small nap for the time being."
5644,Blood in the sun: 1x1 {LittleDove&Maro},https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29667,2013-07-23T20:11:54,Marco,"Katherine bit her lip slightly. Standing up, she moved around the room until she found something that could reflect her image. Raising her tank top, she looked at where the bolts struck, now, they were all small dots. ""At least they are healing"" she said to herself. As she moved past the door, she walked into the small area with the couch. When she heard a knock at the door she twisted sharply around. Jogging cautiously over. She looked in the little spy-hole that each door had only to find that there was a mechanism and an eye in the way. Her eyes growing wide with realization when the eye blinked eagerly and happily, it did not surprise her. Sighing in exasperation, she backed up and stood matter of factually. ""God damn boot licking hunters..."" she murmured tiredly. With a boom. the doors were flung open. Before the hunters could react, Katherine was shaking the human Adam awake."
5645,Blood in the sun: 1x1 {LittleDove&Maro},https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29667,2013-07-23T20:19:23,Little Dove,"Adam groaned when he felt someone shaking him. He quickly woke up, coming to attention. Looking to see what was going on he saw some men coming into the room. Had he seen these men before? He thought back to when he was driving down the street. That image flashed in his mind, the guys in black. But what were they doing here? ""Uhh.. E-Excuse me.. sir? What is it that you came in here so quickly for?"" he asked, standing in the doorway. He had never had anyone barge into his home like that. It was strange, really because what would the reason be for coming in here? There was nothing really that crossed his mind. As he was looking at the men standing outside his doorway, he could recognize one of them, the one with the crossbow. He had seen him on the streets before. Just by the looks of it, he would assume they were looking for something."
5646,Blood in the sun: 1x1 {LittleDove&Maro},https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29667,2013-07-23T21:01:11,Marco,"Katherine moved away from Adam and slipped in a corner where she could not be seen. When Adam politely asked what the hunters where doing, Katherine could not stop her eyes from rolling. She was even more surprised when the hunters spoke back.<span style=""color: #FF0000"">;Hello, my name is Rochester, we are looking for a women that was in here but a moment ago, do you have any Idea where she is?;</span>the hunter gently asked as he walked in the room slightly. The hunter, using his hand had gestured for his companions to stay back.<span style=""color: #FF0000"">;She is dangerous... you see, she would kill you the first chance that she got, that is also my guess on why she was in here... so, about my question... have you seen her, or do you know her?;</span>he asked slyly.<br/><br/>In the meantime the lead hunter was asking this. Katherine was scowling at Adam and shaking her head no. After a few moments of this, she mouthed the words 'They, are, lying'."
5647,Blood in the sun: 1x1 {LittleDove&Maro},https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29667,2013-07-23T21:07:02,Little Dove,"Adam blinked a bit, not really sure what to say to him. ""Well..."" he trailed off, trying to think of something to say. ""I haven't seen anyone around that was deemed the title of 'dangerous'... Sorry about that.."" he responded back. ""Come to think of it, I haven't seen anyone like that the way you mention it. Cause a lot of things that I find like that, I run away from... So.. No I haven't seen a woman like that.."" he put in calmly and honestly. If anything, Adam hadn't even know Katherine very well. He only knew that she had a skin condition,  that was about it. But from what these men here were telling him, he didn't know or see anyone around that was considered dangerous. If he had, he probably would have already been dead. But that wasn't such a thing."
5648,I've Waited so Long (Me & Bloodlust),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2992&start=20,2013-02-19T15:17:56,Dragon_Maiden,"Ana's gaze moved to the walls her photos that lined the walls, some of her family some of different scenes. ""Well it's where I make my living, people an others outside this town buy my photos. They either but what I do on my own, or of specific shooting."" she said her gazing turning back to him. ""As for the death metal, the younger crowd will enjoy it no doubt"" she said smiling knowing of a few places that they would gather. ""If you ever need help finding  a venue I am sure I can help you out a bit."" Ana watched Kiki she was quite taken with Damian. That was pleasing to her."
5649,I've Waited so Long (Me & Bloodlust),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2992&start=20,2013-02-19T23:18:50,bloodlust101,"He smiled as he followed her gaze to the wall of photography. ""You are really good."" he looked at her and then at the wall again. ""I will hold you to that."" he said when she offered to help find venues. ""Hey I have an idea. Would you be wiling to do a black and white photo of me and my band while we are here?"" He said as he turned to face her. He loved her work and hoped it would make her happy that he wanted a piece of it. He really just wanted to spend more time with her and hopefully see a smile come across her face.<br/>""I am willing to pay any price for it."" he said as he started to pet Kiki again."
5650,I've Waited so Long (Me & Bloodlust),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2992&start=20,2013-04-22T19:15:39,Dragon_Maiden,"Ana's eyes lit up at his approving words, she nodded with a giggle to help him with venues ""Of course"". Surprise an happiness flushed across her face at the mention of him asking her to do a photo shoot of them. Her hand's clapped together at the excitement that bubbled up inside her. An even better it a black an white. Those were her favorites she had so many thoughts as for locations an how to pose them. She could feel the creative juices flowing. Her face showed a light pink hue across them from her excitement. At the mention of money she giggled slightly ""I am nothing famous so my prices are pretty low plus you get a discount for being my old friend"" she said smiling gently.<br/><br/>An old grandfather made its presence know it was 11 now. Ana's eyes widened ""Oops didn't realize it was so late already she said up on her feet. Her eyes darting around, she had forgotten she was supposed to be at the gallery in the morning.  ""Um... I hate to sound so pushy, but do you have a place for the night? If not you can stay here I have an extra room? But you don't have to..."" she said as a reddish hue began to display over her cheeks. Not many had stayed with her since her parent's death. Butterfly's fluttered anxiously in her stomach as she waited for his response."
5651,I've Waited so Long (Me & Bloodlust),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2992&start=20,2013-07-07T16:35:30,bloodlust101,"He smiled at the precious pink the graced her cheeks. When he heard her say her prices were low he just nodded but knew that he would have to pay more not only for her work but as a thank you for being around him. He smiled when she asked him to stay. ""If you don't mind me staying. I really do not want to go back to where my band and I are staying. But I will leave in the morning so I am not a burden."" he stood up carefully lifting Kiki in his arms and placing her on the couch. He then walked over to Ana and took one of her hand in his and kissed just above her knuckles. ""I must say thank you for all of this in some whay... How about lunch with me tomorrow. We can go over plans for the photo shoot?"""
5652,I've Waited so Long (Me & Bloodlust),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2992&start=20,2013-09-05T19:38:07,Dragon_Maiden,"Ana smiled gently an nodded ""Sounds like a plan then"" she said her voice like twinkling bells. An with that she walked to guest room opening the door for Damian an  bidding him a good night. She walked to her room with soft steps only the light moan of the boards were the sign of her presence. Ana spared a second glance at the room's door an smiled a quiet smile to herself. An with that she entered her room the light scent of the salt water wafted into her room with echoing sounds of the sea. Quickly she changed into a white night gown the length hovering over her knee's. With a last heavy sigh she slipped into her bed, the sheets caressing her welcoming her into there folds. An soon her eyes fluttered closed an she fell into a deep sleep.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">The warm caress of the waves the warmth of the sun that beat down upon the ocean where she swam. The swift movement of brilliant fish as they swam by an around her. The echoing call of dolphins surrounding her bringing a joyful smile to her lips. There smooth skin under her hands gliding along. Her hand grasping the dolphins dorsal fin, an with her light pressure stirred the dolphin to pick up the pass as it swam through the clear blue water. The speed making her blood race doubling her gripe the dolphin speeds up an aims for the surface. An within seconds the cool crisp air of the surface blast through her, across her skin causing goosebumps to surface along it. A deep breath she breathed in the air it was different so lovely. An then back into her blue cage. Releasing the dolphin she floated just below the surface her eyes peering up at the world she could never know. Disappointment coursed through her. But as she thought as to why no reason's could come to fruit, soon panic an confusing wrapped itself around her chocking her. She could no longer breath her breath short the world around her becoming dark an cold.</span><br/><br/>With a shock Ana was awaken with the clash of the waves against the rocks that laid beyond her home. It had happened again the same dream. But why now? More an more frequent they had disturbed  her sleep, she now stood in her white gown looking out at the water on her balcony that connected to her room. She had lived her life as a human she had let go of the past, would it not let her go? She let out a frustrated sigh. She could see the early rays of the morning sun greeting her from her nightmarish state. Without another glance at the sun she took a deep breath an prepared herself for her new day. She wouldn't allow herself to be controlled by silly things as dreams or nightmares. With a few swipes of the brush her long red hair gently swayed as she finished the high pony style that she wore. Straightening her white shirt an black shorts she made her way to her door grabbing a pen an paper writing a small note.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">Dear Damian,<br/>Hope to see you at lunch meet me at the local dinner at 1. Be ready with some ideas :)<br/><br/>Always, Ana</span><br/><br/>An placed the note on her table an gave a quick kiss to Kiki which mew a goodbye to her as she left the house for work."
5653,I've Waited so Long (Me & Bloodlust),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2992&start=20,2013-09-18T06:46:37,bloodlust101,He walked into the room she opened for him and smiled as he watched her walk away. â€œDamn I am such an idiot!â€ she said to himself when she walked into her room. â€œWhy can't I get her out of my head?â€ he laid on the bed and stared at the ceiling. He could not relax until dawn started to break the darkness. He could hear her moving around and looked out through a small crack. When he saw her leave he walked out and read the note. Looking at her hand writing his heart started to beat heavily. â€œShe is adorable.â€<br/>He picked up the note and decided to walk back to his place. He did not know what it was about her that made him feel like this place was not going to as painful as he thought. He got to the place and went straight to his room to sleep for a little bit before his meeting with Ana.<br/>At ten he woke up and started to get ready when his band members started to pick on him about Ana. â€œSo did you get with that hot red head from the bar?â€<br/>â€œShut up man. We hung out and are going to have a meeting. She is a photographer and might be doing a photo shoot for us.â€ he said pushing the guy off of him as he wrote some ideas down. â€œLook I got to get ready so leave me alone you guys. And don't think about following. This is just business and you guys are way to immature.â€<br/>At 12 he got dressed in clean clothes and left the house to meet her. When he got there he looked around for her.
5654,I've Waited so Long (Me & Bloodlust),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2992&start=20,2013-09-21T19:56:31,Dragon_Maiden,"Ana shifted her weaight in the chair causing a squeak which she did for a few moment's trying to distract herself it was only ten int the morning she still had time before she saw Damian. Still she rocked ""Ana what are you doing?"" Chris said a cheerful smile his hand landing on her shoulder. She jumped slightly as his sudden apperence ""Sorry I was thinking to hard"" she said with a smile looking down with embaressment a strand of hair falling down. Without thinking Chris placed the strand behind her ear the light brush of his fingers by her neck. The hairs on her neck rising ""Oh um..thank you"" she said pushing back gently in the chair giving her space. Chris smiled but not fully seeing her push away. ""It's fine want to get lunch together?"" he asked leaning down to her eye level.<br/><br/>Ana smiled ""Sorry I sorta have something to do then but thank you, maybe another time"" she said smiling. Chris nodded ""Of course"" he said giving her a simple smile. But inside all Chris wanted to do was to find out what happened with the guy from last night. But he bit his tongue an decided better on it for now. ""Alright I gotta get back to work"" he said nodding a goodbye, Ana gave a weak smile. Sighing heavily she looked out the clear windows to the gallery, the blue sky decorated with white puff clouds. She smiled lightly as she was excited for seeing Damian again an a bit nervous. But a customer came in asking about Gallery event's sme smiled handling there needs.<br/><br/>A few hours later Ana was grabbing her bag  an bidding everyone a goodbye as she headed out the clear doors. The light scent of the salt air caressed her skin as she walked along the sidewalk to the Diner. Greeted by a hostes she decided to sit at a table outside under a white umbrella. Her leg's crossed over as she was buried in her thoughts as she wrote down ideas an such for Damian's Album. While she was consumed with her thoughts she didn't notice Chris walking by, he watched her for a moment as he turned to leave, till he laid eye's on Damian. His expression changing ""You what are doing here?"" he questioned his eyes clearly showing his aggravation."
5655,I've Waited so Long (Me & Bloodlust),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2992&start=20,2013-09-22T17:47:11,bloodlust101,"Damian looks at Chris. ""I remember you, from last night."" he smiled and then saw Ana. ""Oh hey sorry dude I got to go."" he pats the guys shoulder as he walks past him and towards Ana. ""Sorry I took so long, people have been stopping me like crazy."" he sits down by her and smiled. ""How was your day beautiful?"" he asked before thinking. When he realized what he said he laughed lightly. ""I am sorry that was probably a bit forward.""<br/><br/>He sat there looking at her in awe of her looks and patience. ""So where do we start?"" he asks as he sets his paper on the table and the waiter is there to take their order. ""Oh... I will have a burger, well done, with no pickles, and an iced tea."""
5656,I've Waited so Long (Me & Bloodlust),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2992&start=20,2013-09-23T18:26:02,Dragon_Maiden,"Chris' eye's narrowed as he watched Damian go an sit with Ana. Ana's face had lit up at the sight of Damian. Never had she looked at him like that, his hands fisted. His teeth gritted, how had everything turned out like this? Anger coursing through him, he turned no longer wanting to see the two of them together. Ana looked up in surprise her cheeks pink flushed from her excitment an the heat.<br/><br/>Ana waved it off ""It's fine I was just writing idea's an area's for the shoot"" she said her excitment showing in her blue eyes. Ana blushes at the comment ""Thank you, an it's fine. I wouldn't have thought I looked beautiful but it's nice to hear that"" Ana said as she nervously placed a red strand behind her ear. As Damian moved on to buisness a paper under his hand, Ana couldn't help but smile inside. He had taken this serious, an had thought about what he truly wanted. A warm feeling settled in her as she watched him, the waiter looked down at her asking her for her order. Quickly she snapped out of her daze an ordered quickly.<br/><br/>""I'll take the fish'n chips with a lemonade"" she said quickly trying to hide her embaressment. ""Im glad you gave it alot of thought. I guess we should first start of with is what your album is going to be called? What some of your song's are about?"" She said wuickly her finger on her lips tapping lightly as she thoguht. ""Oh an what type of theme you wanted to go with"" she finishing up an excited smile on her lips. A light breeze filled the air around them as the sun shinned brightly above them it was a picture perfect day."
5657,I've Waited so Long (Me & Bloodlust),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2992&start=20,2014-08-19T21:51:56,bloodlust101,"""Well our music is mostly a depressing mantra of the crap we have all been through."" he says with a light smile on his face. ""Actually it's mostly just each of us writing out the problems we have with ex's parents and society."" He leans back and feels the sun shine on him. He did not know why but being with her made him hate all the anger and depression in his music. ""i think the guys wanted to just have this first album be our band;s name. That way we can all get creative credit. So that one is easy. As far as what theme we want to go for all I can say is we really want to stay with black and white photos... maybe on the shore line. But I will leave that to your capable hands."" He says smiling at her. He wanted to to brush his hand across her cheek. There was something about this girl. Something that was pulling him closer to her."
5658,I've Waited so Long (Me & Bloodlust),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2992,2011-04-13T14:20:46,Dragon_Maiden,"<div style=""text-align: center;""><span style=""color: #0080BF"">There is an old legend that is told on the shores of beaches and fishing villages.If a human male ever kisses a mermaid she is bond to him forever,<br/>they can even lose there fins and come up to land and live among us if there love is true,<br/>if the man does love her back she will return to the sea<br/> as a human sacrificing herself to <br/>a watery grave.</span></div><br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center;""><span style=""font-size: 150%; line-height: 116%;""><span style=""color: red"">Anahita</span></span></div><br/><div style=""text-align: center;""><span style=""color: #BF0000"">The Human Mermaid</span></div><br/><div style=""text-align: center;""><span style=""color: red""> The sound of seagulls and the crashing waves against the rocks these are the things that Anahita hears every day of every summer. Anahita dangled her feet over the edge of the pool her feet making ripples form across the water. A sigh escapes her lips as she sits there waitng for the man that said he loved her for a wedding that never came so on and so forth. ""There you are I was worried I wouldn't find you!"" said a cheerful voice that made Anahita turn to with a light smile ""sorry about that I get lost in my own thoughts. It was her friend Nira they were neighbors after she was adopted and Nira just took to her immediately. Nira sat next to her dear friend passing her a cold ice cream it was chocolate mint Anahita smiled taking the ice cream cone and tasting a bit of it quickly. ""Wow that's good"" she said her voice cheerful Nira shook her head, ""So why were you staring out at the ocean for hoping to find a mer-person?"" she said teasingly. Anahita shook her head ""No just thinking of the past again"" she said with a heavy sigh. Nira placed her hands on her hips ""Ana you can't do this to yourself anymore you were kids you honestly didn't think he was goning to marry you did you?"" she asked her, her tone serious and full of worry. Ana seeing the tension in her friend just smiled and shook her head and lied ""No no nothing like that I just wish I knew more about my past is all: she said knowing full well what and who she was. She loved Nira so but knew that it would only be trouble for her to tell someone else her tale. It's what she did when she was first found.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">The waves crash agaisnt the shore Ana walks lonely and cold along the beach ever so often tripping over her new feet. Small tears streak her pale cheek her red hair flowing down her face all in a mess. It had been a lady who found her which also soon enough became her new mom she was a sweet lady her husband was a nice guy and  they treated her wonderful. But it took them a year to understand that her people the Mer-people were a myth here that humans thought that her people were just lore but she knew what she was she was a mermaid and she would always be one deep down. And ever year ever summer she spent her days by the shore looking for the boy that promised to love her but her never came</span><br/><br/>Ana smiled at her friend ""So where are we going tonight"" she asked trying to clear her mind. Nira made a face taht said unhappy news was on the way ""I kinda have to work""she said groaning. Ana smiled well then I guess I will have to find some fun elsewhere then won't I"" she said teasingly to Nira. Nira waved it off ""Yea yea that's nice miss I don't need a job"" she said poking back ""Well I would love to chat some more but my paycheck is calling"" she said with a smile and so the girls parted leaving Ana alone. The sun began to set as the first day of summer approached Ana looked up at the sky looking for the first star <span style=""font-style: italic"">""I wish he would come back""</span> she wished silently too the first star of the evening. </span></div>"
5659,I've Waited so Long (Me & Bloodlust),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2992,2011-04-27T19:20:54,bloodlust101,"<span style=""color: #8040FF"">Damian walked back into the house he had tried to stay away from for many years since his mother had died. He hated the last sliver of happiness this place gave him, but it was the only place his band could afford near the club they were sapose to preform at during the summer. ""Why did I let them talk me into this?"" he said to himself as he put his stuff in his old room.<br/>""What are you whining about you miserable bloke? This place is awsome! It's near the beach, you know that means we will get to see all the hot babes in bikinies walking around!"" His drummer said as he came behind him with his bags. They had to shair the room since it was a two bedroom house and they were a four member band.<br/>""Whatever man, I don't give a damn."" Damian Walked back out and started to leave to go to the beach. He needed to go for a walk and think by himself. ""Why do they have to be so happy about this black whole of a house?"" Damian kept walking remembering everything about his last summer here, especially about the little red headed girl he played with everyday. ""What was her name?""</span>"
5660,I've Waited so Long (Me & Bloodlust),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2992,2011-04-28T14:16:26,Dragon_Maiden,"<div style=""text-align: center;""><span style=""font-size: 150%; line-height: 116%;""><span style=""color: red"">Anahita</span></span></div><br/><div style=""text-align: center;""><span style=""color: #BF0000"">The Human Mermaid</span></div><br/><div style=""text-align: center;""><span style=""color: red""> Ana stood up gently dusting off her long white skirt her red hair flowing with the wind she gently placing the strands behind her ear. The stars now shined brightly over the ocean and the small fishing town that she held dearly. ""There you are!"" another voiced called out to her she turned around surprised it was Chris one of Ana's human friends. He let out an exhausted smile ""Nira said you would be here"" he said again trying to catch his breath, Ana eyed him ""She did she well wasn't that nice of her"" she said poking him gently in the side. Chris blushed he had a crush on Ana since they were kids he just never admitted it before to her. Ana knew she could see the blush in his face as she caught him again, but she was nice and never said a word about it ""Well what was so important"" she said putting her white sandles on. Chris looked back to the fishing area ""Well there having a singing contest and I thought you might win"" he said showing his confidence in her. She smiled and shook her head ""Alright alright I get it lets go I've got nothing better to do anyway"" she said taking his hand gently in hers as they walked down the boardwalk to the restaurants that was holding the contest.</span></div>"
5661,I've Waited so Long (Me & Bloodlust),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2992,2011-04-28T17:39:43,bloodlust101,"<span style=""color: #8000FF"">Damian walked down the beach until he saw the boardwalk and though he might as well check out the place that forced them to come to this miserable place. As Damian walked up the steps and onto the boardwalk he saw a sign for a singing contest and though he would stop ing and see if this place would like their style of music. ""Why would we stay here if they won't like what we sing?""<br/>Damian sat down on a corner stool and listened to the people sining shaking his head at the aray of pitches, keys, and genres. ""This is painfull."" he said as a skrawny guy finished singing. He stood up and was about to leave when he saw her. A young beautiful girl with fiery red hair. ""She looks so familiar."" He said as he sat back down. Damian waited for the girl to sing.</span>"
5662,I've Waited so Long (Me & Bloodlust),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2992,2011-05-02T13:40:38,Dragon_Maiden,"<div style=""text-align: center;""><span style=""font-size: 150%; line-height: 116%;""><span style=""color: red"">Anahita</span></span></div><br/><div style=""text-align: center;""><span style=""color: #BF0000"">The Human Mermaid</span></div><br/><div style=""text-align: center;""><span style=""color: red""> Ana and Chris sat and waited till it was her turn there was a large array of people at the local cafe. Chris grabbed Ana by the shoulders gently pushing her up the steps the the small stage. and with a light blush and a small scene of antics with Chris as she shooed him from the stage. Her cheeks a pink hue over them as her pushed back her bright red locks. she found a song and started the song her voice soft and sweet her body and hips moving gently to the beat in between the lyrics her bright playful smile caressed the room. A few people were in aw of her performance most just happily clapped at the talent in there small fishing town. And with that Ana got down from the stage her frame yet again next to Chris. ""Hey thanks for this its fun"" she said looking at Chris with a smile, Chris blushed at her words and smiled it off. <span style=""font-style: italic"">""Maybe Nira is right maybe I should just give up and try starting anew""</span> she thought to herself as she looked at Chris's dirty blond hair and green eyes and soft smile. He was so sweet and kind to her and they had known each other for years if not him then who, would there anyone she truly felt was like the boy who had promised her his world. Ana sighed silently inwardly and tried focusing on the other contestants.</span></div><br/><a class=""postlink"" href=""https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=q3NwJF28wjU&amp;feature=BFa&amp;list=PL015B5797BC7DEF2D&amp;index=5"">Inna - Amazing</a>"
5663,I've Waited so Long (Me & Bloodlust),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2992,2011-05-02T23:25:26,bloodlust101,"<span style=""color: #8000FF"">Damian listened to the girl sing and decided he might as well have some fun and sing as well. He gets up and walks up to the stage and picks his favorite song. ""This is just a taste of what you will see and hear this summer at nights here in town. Damian starts to sing. When he finished he bowed and walked off the stage past the red head girl. He winked at her and thought might as well have fun while he was here. He walked up to the bar and ordered a large beer.</span>"
5664,I've Waited so Long (Me & Bloodlust),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2992,2011-05-04T14:20:42,Dragon_Maiden,"<div style=""text-align: center;""><span style=""font-size: 150%; line-height: 116%;""><span style=""color: red"">Anahita</span></span></div><br/><div style=""text-align: center;""><span style=""color: #BF0000"">The Human Mermaid</span></div><br/><div style=""text-align: center;""><span style=""color: red""> Ana and Chris listten and watch as the stranger gets up on stage and sings for a guy he carry a tune. Plus he was good looking to boot, Ana blushed at the thought. As he finished he passed her giving her a wink, Chris's eyes narrowed as he watched him order a beer. ""Wonder if he is a tourist?"" Chris said watching him carefully. Ana shrugged I don't know why don't we ask"" she said with a smile. But before Chris could stop her she was already up from her seat and at his side. Something in her pulled her to him unable to control herself she looked at him with a smile ""So new here are you?"" she asked playing with a red tendril of her hair. He made her nervous she had never felt like that with any human.</span></div>"
5665,I've Waited so Long (Me & Bloodlust),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2992,2011-05-04T23:09:23,bloodlust101,"<span style=""color: #8000FF"">Damian smiled and looked at the red head. ""Not really, I use to come here every summer with my family. But my father and I haven't come since my mother died. I'm Damian by the way. What's your name?"" Dasmian said as he ordered another beer after finishing off his first one.</span>"
5666,I've Waited so Long (Me & Bloodlust),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2992,2011-05-09T18:26:38,Dragon_Maiden,"<div style=""text-align: center;""><span style=""font-size: 150%; line-height: 116%;""><span style=""color: red"">Anahita</span></span></div><br/><div style=""text-align: center;""><span style=""color: #BF0000"">The Human Mermaid</span></div><br/><div style=""text-align: center;""><span style=""color: red""> Chris stood behind Ana as she spook to the stranger the hairs on his back rose as he listened to him talk. ""Nice to meet you then I grew up here and well you can just call me Ana"" she said with a shrug. Chris nudged her gently making her blink she had forgotten to introduce him ""oh and this is my friend Chris"" she said placing her hand on his shoulder gently. Chris nodded ""Hey"" and kept at Ana's side. ""So what brings you back to our small town?"" she ask's her frame leaning against the bar. Chris's eyes narrowed as he watched the stranger he couldn't really be jealous him and Ana hadn't even gone a date yet, he hadn't even told her his feelings's yet so here he sat silent enduring the scene before him.</span></div>"
5667,I've Waited so Long (Me & Bloodlust),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2992,2011-05-10T17:35:27,bloodlust101,"<span style=""color: #8000FF"">""My band actually. We have a gig at a bar here so nowe im back in this town living at my families old summer beach house."" Damian completely ignored the other guy and kept his focus on Ana. ""So ana want to come back to my place and hang? You can leave this stick ing the mud here.""</span>"
5668,I've Waited so Long (Me & Bloodlust),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2992,2011-05-11T20:25:06,Dragon_Maiden,"<div style=""text-align: center;""><span style=""font-size: 150%; line-height: 116%;""><span style=""color: red"">Anahita</span></span></div><br/><div style=""text-align: center;""><span style=""color: #BF0000"">The Human Mermaid</span></div><br/><div style=""text-align: center;""><span style=""color: red""> Chris's eyes narrowed ""Hey watch who your talking to"" he said his voice becoming rigid. Ana turned to Chris ""Hey hey what's with you calm down"" she said patting him gently trying to calm him. she turned to Damian ""I would but I don't appreciate you goating on my friend so maybe another time"" she said shrugging and pushing Chris towards the exit. Chris caught eyes with the stranger one more time a slight mocking grin on his lips as him and Ana walked out. Wham right in the arm ""Ah what the hell"" he yelled Ana had punched him in the arm after they had walked out ""What is your problem you very rude Chris"" she said her arms crossed along her chest as they walked along the boardwalk. Chris blushed thankful of the darkness of the night ""He was coming on to you and I didn't want him mistaking you to be well easy"" he said the last part whincing waiting for the contact of a punch from her. But instead she looked at him and shook her head and sighed heavily ""God your such a child I can take care of myself"" she said shoving him gently. Again she was at her favorite place the pier Chris waved goodbye to her as she wanted some time alone before she headed home so alone and without Ana Chris walked home. Ana looked out over the starry night sea her hair and white skirt moving with the night wind. Her white top making her glow in the moonlight.</span></div>"
5669,I've Waited so Long (Me & Bloodlust),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2992,2011-05-11T20:33:51,bloodlust101,"<span style=""color: #8000FF"">Damian followed the girl but waited for the guy to leave before he walked up to her. ""Look I'm sorry for being rude. I just hate this place. Can you give me another chance?"" he said as he stopped right in front of her. ""Please Ana..."" he placed his right hand gently on her fore arm and looked deeply into her eyes. They were gorgeose in this light and the way her hair swayed with the wind. ""How about we get out of the cold and talk, I'm not really this much of an ass, I just have to keep up the bad boy front.""</span>"
5670,I've Waited so Long (Me & Bloodlust),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2992,2011-05-13T02:45:09,Dragon_Maiden,"<div style=""text-align: center;""><span style=""font-size: 150%; line-height: 116%;""><span style=""color: red"">Anahita</span></span></div><br/><div style=""text-align: center;""><span style=""color: #BF0000"">The Human Mermaid</span></div><br/><div style=""text-align: center;""><span style=""color: red"">Ana looked him over his touch gently on her forearm ""alright another chance you'll get"" she said with a nod. Her hand reaching into his they walked down the rest of the board walk till they reached a small white beach house it was her home. Ana opened the door with a jingle of the keys as she opened it. A small meow escaped the lips of her small companion Kiki a small black cat that had been giving to her by her adopted parents. ""Now now get back Kiki"" she said gently pushing the cat away from the door as she walked in. ""Please make yourself at home"" she chimed as she made her way to the kitchen the sound of glasses chimed as she moved around the kitchen. </span></div>"
5671,I've Waited so Long (Me & Bloodlust),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2992,2011-11-07T19:40:26,bloodlust101,"Damian sat down quietly on the couch and looked around. The place looked like his parent's beach house except for the happy family pictures everywhere. ""This is a nice pad. How long you guys here for, the summer?"" He said as he heard Ana in the kitchen. Kiki came and jumped on his lap as Damian started to pet her."
5672,I've Waited so Long (Me & Bloodlust),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2992,2011-12-30T03:36:57,Dragon_Maiden,"<div style=""text-align: center;""><span style=""font-size: 150%; line-height: 116%;""><span style=""color: red"">Anahita</span></span></div><br/><div style=""text-align: center;""><span style=""color: #BF0000"">The Human Mermaid</span></div><br/><div style=""text-align: center;""><span style=""color: red"">The chimes and clatter in the nearby kitchen stopped leaving an eerie silence, Ana cleared her throat before going back to cleaning a cup. ""No this was there retirement home and it is where I grew up, and I couldn't bear them tearing it down so I stayed here after they passed a year ago"" she said as she placed the clean glass up gently on the rack. Ana could hear the light purr of Kiki as she was given affection, that was good he was being nice. She thought to herself the lite clank of the glass she sat down a light colored liquid swirled inside. ""So have you enjoyed your visit so far? she asked her head tilted gently her red hair following the motion her delicate hands wrapped around her glass.</span></div>"
5673,I've Waited so Long (Me & Bloodlust),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2992,2012-01-23T10:56:27,bloodlust101,"""Not up until I saw you. I hate this place. Bad memories."" He said as he stop playing with the cat and looked at Anahita. ""My life has been crap since I lost my mother."" He walked closer to her and placed his hand on her cheeck and stroked it softly. ""The funny thing is, you remind me of someone."""
5674,I've Waited so Long (Me & Bloodlust),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2992,2012-07-31T05:27:48,Dragon_Maiden,"Ana stiffened at the sudden contact of Damain's fingers on her cheeks stroking gently. Gently her hands encased his trying to calm her beating her heart,""Well I grew up here maybe we met one another on the beach as kids?"" she said softly her hands still encasing Damian's. She was very aware of Damian and it made her alert like she'd never been before it was unsettling but exciting."
5675,I've Waited so Long (Me & Bloodlust),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2992,2012-12-03T08:56:44,bloodlust101,"""Maybe we have."" he said as she smiled at her and looked into her eyes. They were mesmerizing and they just made him want to pull her closer. Something about the way she looked made him feel like he was sapose to have met her and remember her. But he hated to think about the past, all the memories that would stir up would cause him far too much pain. ""But the question is where? I mean the last time I was here I remember spending time with this one chick that had the most beautiful eyes, like you, and the prettiest red hair, like you do."""
5676,I've Waited so Long (Me & Bloodlust),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2992,2013-01-18T15:22:23,Dragon_Maiden,"Ana blushed lightly ""Well thank you, it's just sad we can't recall our meeting. But We're here now, that's something"" she said smiling gently. ""So what are you planning to do here, I mean there isn't much here unless your here for the tourist"" she said laughing gently. Her hands releasing Damian. They needed a bit of space to clear the closeness. She had only just seen this guy an somehow she was feeling things so quickly. Things she had never felt around anyone else. Chris had tried but she just shrugged it off, but this right now. It was a strong an urgent. Something she didn't understand."
5677,I've Waited so Long (Me & Bloodlust),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=2992,2013-02-15T13:10:10,bloodlust101,"Damian frowned when she let go of his hand. ""Yes we are here now..."" he said as he sat back against the couch. ""I am going to be doing some preforming at the local club here. I went to see if this town would like what we have to offer. I don't really know how they are going to do with Death Metal."" he said as he laughed lightly. He didn't know what it was about this girl but he felt so calm and really liked how he could talk to her so easily. ""So Ana... why is a lovely girl like yourself still living in a hell whole like this when you could easily make it in other places?"" he placed his hands at his side on the couch and Kiki started to nudge him for more attention."
5678,Prisoner of War (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29940,2013-07-26T17:13:58,Mystic Song,"The smell of cindering wood and blood was thick in the air. The rising sun cast a red glare on the horror that had struck the little village. Soldiers' helms and armor glinted in the sunlight as they marched through the dirt paths, cutting down whoever stood in their way. ""NO!"" A shrill scream pierced through the clanging of metal as a villager with a pitchfork was stabbed through the heart. The man's daughter, Kiriah sprang forth from her hiding spot and tackled the offending soldier to the ground. Dirt and tears streaked her face as she clawed at the man's face, carving long furrows in his face. Her fingernails caught on his chain mail coif and tore them, blood began to cover her fingertips. She didn't care.<br/><br/>Her father, and everyone, had only attacked to defend the village. These men were invading, they deserved death. Two strong arms wrapped around her waist from behind. The girl bared her teeth, grabbing for the man again as she was lifted off him. She kicked and struggled as another soldier tied her hands and feet together. ""Let go! Damnit let go of me!"" she cried, being carried over the shoulder. The other villagers, the ones that didn't dare attack, watched in horror as she was lead off towards an assortment of tents that served as the army's base camp."
5679,Prisoner of War (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29940,2013-07-28T04:57:08,GoldenKaaos,"The general of this small army was a lazy sort of man. He didn't have the stomach for war, and honestly did not like to see battle in action. When he saw people fighting and dying for their homes, it reminded him of how much of an awful person he was. He would rather sit back and watch the war as a bunch of moving marks on a map that he could manipulate strategically. That was all his father required of him, and so that was all he would do. Leave the atrocities of war to the soldiers.<br/><br/>When he heard the screaming of a woman in his camp, he emerged from his tent. ""What is this? Why have you brought this woman here?"" he demanded."
5680,Prisoner of War (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29940,2013-07-28T21:13:40,Mystic Song,"One of the soldiers, holding Kiriah over the shoulder while she struggled, nodded towards his superior, then glanced over towards one man being led by a few others. His face looked like he had been attacked by a rabid animal, torn and bloody. ""This lass 'ere attacked Wilson, sir. On your orders, we'll punish her as you see fit."" Of course, the soldier, a man likely only a few years older than Kiriah, had his own ideas about punishment, but it wasn't exactly customary. Hey, soldiers needed some fun for themselves too, even if they were fighting a war."
5681,Prisoner of War (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29940,2013-07-29T21:09:01,GoldenKaaos,"The general scratched his chin, thinking. ""Doesn't seem right to punish a girl for defending her home. We may be conquering, but that's no reason to think the conquered won't fight. Nonetheless, I'm glad you brought her here. Put her down, now."" He was soft spoken, but his eyes were sharp. He was respected by his soldiers because his soft touch did not extend to his father's men."
5682,Prisoner of War (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29940,2013-07-29T23:04:54,Mystic Song,"The soldier immediately complied, dropping the woman at his general's feet with a thud. Kiriah glanced back as far as her head would turn, watching the man walk away. Her attention soon turned to the general, whom she glared at. It was his fault she was in this mess, if he hadn't come, she and her father would be at home in bed. She squirmed to get upright, but failed tremendously as her arms and legs remained bound and she couldn't get up without them."
5683,Prisoner of War (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29940,2013-07-31T21:47:31,GoldenKaaos,"He pulled her up onto her feet, though not gently. ""Hello. I'm sorry if that soldier had ruffled you any."" He straightened himself, looking at her. ""I will be your guardian from now on. I imagine you've suffered enough. You can look after some domestic things and you'll be free to go once this war is over."""
5684,Prisoner of War (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29940,2013-08-07T14:54:06,Mystic Song,"She growled restlessly as she was yanked to her feet. She jerked her arms away, pulling them out of his grasp with one quick motion. There was lightening in her eyes, a storm that couldn't be calmed by mere words alone. ""You destroy my home, kill my family, and now you have the gall to tell me I'm your SLAVE?! Who the hell do you think you are!?""<br/><br/>Furiously, she spat at him, a globule of saliva striking the front of his uniform. More than a few nearby soldiers stopped and stared at the spectacle. This girl had just challenged their general, not with words, but with action. If he wanted to prove he was not a pushover, he would have to deal with this woman properly, otherwise he would have an uproar on his hands. No man wanted to be lead by someone who was weak and unwilling to do what others refused to go through with."
5685,Prisoner of War (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29940,2013-08-07T16:43:51,GoldenKaaos,"He froze, staring at her for a moment. His eyes narrowed at her. ""Well, I was going to be nice."" He drew his saber, looking at her. ""You have personally challenged me."" He motioned a couple of men over, who presented her with a choice of weapons. ""Now you will have to fight me, woman or not."""
5686,Prisoner of War (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29940,2013-08-07T22:20:19,Mystic Song,"As soon as she felt her arms and legs freed from her bindings, she rubbed her wrists, a small grin forming. Fighting the guy who had ordered her home be pillaged, it was even better than she had expected. Slowly, watching the man holding a few weapons, she took a cutlass, eyeing how the blade gleamed in the light of the torches. Beauty wouldn't do her any good here, but it still looked like a nice sword.<br/><br/>She took a fighting stance, staring the man before her down with a hateful glare. He, and everyone else, would pay. With that single thought in her mind, she let out a cry and lunged towards him, sword poised to strike."
5687,Prisoner of War (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29940,2013-08-07T22:35:04,GoldenKaaos,"Fight. His heart picked up, and his training came rushing back to him. This was what had been programmed into him from a very young age. Her mind was clouded by emotions: that was to his advantage. He took a calculated step aside, going on the defense and blocking her strikes one by one. He was fine with this. She would tire herself out, trying to attack him. He would reassure his men so long as he made this look like he was playing, like this required almost no effort."
5688,Prisoner of War (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29940,2013-08-07T22:43:13,Mystic Song,"She swung at him in a frenzy, moving the sword like one would swing a club. She had no skills in fighting with swords, and this blade was bulky in her hands, hard to lift as it was. The general, however, seemed far more skilled at this than she, easily dodging blow after blow. She was soon panting, sweat dripping off her as she kept hacking and slashing at him to no avail. Her sword hit the ground with a thunk, she held the pommel with both hands and she gasped for breath, staring at the ground, trying to regain her strength to fight again."
5689,Prisoner of War (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29940,2013-08-07T22:57:05,GoldenKaaos,"He hadn't expected it to be quite so easy. She truly knew nothing about fighting, pausing like that. With ease, he pressed his blade gently to her throat. ""You lost,"" he said calmly. ""I don't want to kill you."""
5690,Prisoner of War (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29940,2013-08-07T23:11:48,Mystic Song,"She stiffened when she felt the cold metal of the blade gently press against her throat, signifying the end of the fight. She'd lost. He'd won. Just the realization made her blood run cold. She growled, ""Why not, though? Why not end it now? I'd be better off dead anyways..."""
5691,Prisoner of War (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29940,2013-08-07T23:22:55,GoldenKaaos,"He smiled slightly. ""Because I respect your bravery. Take the sword from her. Tie her back up again. I don't want her stabbing me while I'm sleeping. I'll figure out what to do with her later."" He motioned at two men, who came over and started tying her up, ignoring any kicks or elbows to the gut. The general had taken his sword from her throat. ""Mind me girl, but keep that spirit."""
5692,Prisoner of War (me and Goldenkaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29940,2013-08-07T23:31:08,Mystic Song,"She struggled, letting out a groan as she was tied up again. How much longer would she be bound to these awful men? Time could only tell. They half led, half dragged her along to the large tent that would be her home for the time being. They weren't gentle; they tossed her in, allowing her to land on her side with a thud. She winced at the impact. They left her be, allowing her to think freely of what would happen, and to question what had already been. 'Why didn't he kill me? I'm worth more dead than alive like this... Papa...' She could feel hot tears mix with her sweat as she lay there, too exhausted and unhappy to sit up or move."
5693,Muted (Little Dove and Raven),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29954&start=20,2013-07-27T20:23:24,Little Dove,"David finished eating his dinner. When Erin signed to him about his parents, he had to think. When she came back, he responded with, ""They should be home soon. Do you want me to teach you Sign? Also.. are you staying the night over?"" he signed, there was a pause as he was trying to figure out what to say next. ""Just asking so I know.. I'm sure Valentine will not mind the company.."" He then got up to go put his dishes in the sink, washing them thoroughly. He looked down to see Valentine standing up on her hind legs, placing her front paws on the back of his legs. He smiled and turned around, leaning against the counter to look at her run around like the cute little puppy she was.<br/><br/>He bent down to pick her up, holding her up to his face. She licked his face and he couldn't help but smile and laugh, then kissed Valentine's forehead, hugging her. He went to go sit in the living room with the puppy on the couch, running across it back and forth excitedly."
5694,Muted (Little Dove and Raven),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29954&start=20,2013-07-27T20:39:45,Little Dove,"David understood what Erin said, a little disappointed that she couldn't stay over. ""You can always come over on a weekend if you want"" he signed to her. Then he watched Valentine happy and playfully playing with Erin. He had a smile on his face, watching the two. Then he tried to identify what it was she was trying to sign to him. What is dog? He was confused, not knowing what she meant. He had a confused look on his face and signed, ""You mean the breed? Pembroke Welsh Corgi."" David then patted his lap and Valentine came bounding over to him, tripping a bit and almost fell off the couch, but David was quick to catch her, setting her down in his lap.<br/><br/>Valentine practically put her paws up on his chest, pushing him down so he was lying down while the puppy ran around on top of him, pulling at his t-shirt and exposing his abs once more. But he wasn't concerned much. Valentine practically jumped on him, pawing at each of the abs like they were buttons on a machine or something. She liked jumping on them for some reason. But he loved his puppy dearly."
5695,Muted (Little Dove and Raven),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29954&start=20,2013-07-27T21:21:18,Little Dove,"David lifted his head to look at Erin for a bit, then signed to her, ""Dog"" in the actual way it was suppose to be signed. Then he signed ""I love your dog"" for her. Valentine was trying to playfully bite Erin, though it was hard with the constant battle, fighting back playfully. David sat up some on the couch, scooting over close to Erin so he could play with Valentine too. He just kept smiling and tickling the little ball of fur. It squirmed around, barking cutely. Having this puppy around really showed how sweet and caring David was. He cared a lot about others, even those that were potentially weak, like Valentine. Valentine came back around towards David and knocked him down on the couch again. All that could be heard was his laughter and the sight of a thousand kisses coming from the puppy."
5696,Muted (Little Dove and Raven),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29954&start=20,2013-07-27T21:37:51,Little Dove,"David was just having too much fun with Valentine. Till Erin pointed to the door in which, David got up from the couch immediately and went to go greet his parents. His mother looked at him and then over at the couch, seeing Erin. ""Who is she? A friend of yours?"" she signed to him. David nodded his head, ""Yes. Her name is Erin. She helped me around school today.."" David's mother smiled, then went over to go greet Erin. ""Hello, I'm Mrs. Lee. It's wonderful for David to have a friend over.."" she said. ""He's never had a friend before, so were all happy to meet you"" she said sweetly, sitting on the couch next to Erin. David went over to the couch to take Valentine and set her on the floor, she ran off to go eat. Then David was having a conversation with his Father in the kitchen about a few things that went on today."
5697,Muted (Little Dove and Raven),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29954&start=20,2013-07-27T21:56:13,Little Dove,"David had walked off into his room, lying on his bed and staring up at the ceiling. He really did wish that Erin would stay over. He didn't have a friend ever, and this caused him to study all the time. Because there was extra time for him, he put studying as something to do. But because he had a friend now, he hoped to spend more time with her. And he cared a lot, so he didn't want to lose the only friend he had. It would just be too risky. Mr. Lee shook Erin's hand and smiled, ""It's nice to meet you too"" he said, sitting down in a chair. ""Since David has not had any friends at all in his life, he devoted himself to studying all the time. We feared that because of some past experiences, he would become anti-social."" he sighed. ""But we are glad that he made a friend so he wouldn't have to be alone all the time. Little Valentine here was what we used to get him to be more social. So far, he seems to be doing well."""
5698,Muted (Little Dove and Raven),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29954&start=20,2013-07-27T22:16:33,Little Dove,"David looked to see Erin come into his room and sit at the edge of his bed. He sat up and nodded his head, ""Yeah, I was just resting was all"" he signed back to her. ""I didn't want to bother you when you were talking to my parents, so I left... Sorry if I did that"" he continued. David was hugging a pillow, looking around his room for a bit. Then little Valentine came dashing into the room at full speed, running around and hiding under the bed, and then disappearing into David's closet. He blinked for a moment, staring at the open closet. ""She has a lot of energy. This is how she uses it..."" he signed to Erin, watching Valentine start to climb stuff. He got up quickly and opened his closet fully just in time to catch Valentine from falling off a high place in the closet. He stared down at the puppy in his arms and sighed in relief. He went to go shoo the puppy out of his room and closed the bedroom door. His closet sure had a lot of nice clothing, as well as a lone guitar sitting in the corner of the closet. He stared at it for a moment, then took it out of the closet, closing the door and bringing it over to set it down on his bed. It was a nice Acoustic guitar."
5699,Muted (Little Dove and Raven),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29954&start=20,2013-07-27T22:29:47,Little Dove,"David took the guitar and plucked a few of the strings. The he signed, ""I am deaf, yes.. But I don't have to hear to play a guitar. Just like Stevie Wonder. He didn't need to see to play the piano."" He strummed the guitar a bit, even though he couldn't hear, he was basing it off of the strings and chords. ""When I play on this guitar.. When anyone plays a guitar, when they learn, they need to know the strings and chords. I play based on those. Unlike others who play based on what they hear"" he signed. He started to strum the strings some more, actually playing a song. The song was called<a class=""postlink"" href=""https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=PSkkBDNs85s"">'Blue Skies'</a>by a guy named 'Joseph Vincent' Even though he was mute, he just played the instrumental. The paper with the song lyrics were resting on a table next to his bed that he took and handed  to her so she knew what the song was. He gave a smile as he played the guitar."
5700,Muted (Little Dove and Raven),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29954&start=20,2013-07-27T22:46:49,Little Dove,"David continued to strum the strings for a while, smiling a bit to himself as he played. He wished he could hear what it sounded like, but of course, he never wanted to use his hearing aids at all. They bugged his ears. He lifted his head to look up at her a bit, seeing that smile on her face made him smile. He set the guitar down and signed, ""Did you like it? My mother helped me so the tune was right, so I wanted to show you..."" he looked down at his guitar for a moment, then glanced at Erin again. ""I like you. You're a really good friend, Erin."" he smiled, signing to her. Then he got up and went to put the guitar away into his closet. He came back and gently took the paper from her and set it away somewhere.<br/><br/>He sat up a bit on his bed so he was facing Erin. ""I'll teach you some more sign, ok?"" he signed to her and started to teach her for about an hour or so."
5701,Muted (Little Dove and Raven),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29954&start=20,2013-07-27T23:08:44,Little Dove,"David looked at Erin, seeing the unhappy look on her face after the phonecall. What had happened? Slowly, he moved his hand towards her arm that was covering her eyes. He hesitated for a moment before his hand gently touched her arm. He then gently took her arm and helped her sit up. He signed his a thousand apologies to her like he had done in gym. ""I should have kept track of the time... I'm sorry.."" He then leaned towards her and kissed her forehead. ""I'll take you home so you don't walk alone."" he told her, getting up and leaving his room and going to the front door. It was a major downpour out there, but he didn't want Erin to go out by herself, or get sick.<br/><br/>He took his slippers off and set them aside, putting his shoes on and stepping outside of the house and under the porch. He took his umbrella and stood there, leaning against the wall and overlooking the sky. Gray and dark, raining pretty heavy and the occasional sights of lightning cracking across the sky. He would have let Erin stay if she could, he couldn't think of sending her out into this kind of weather on her own. Oh no, he was much to caring for that."
5702,Muted (Little Dove and Raven),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29954&start=20,2013-07-27T23:28:55,Little Dove,"David looked at the house, then over at Erin. Now he knew what kind of life she had, a troubled one. ""It's alright. You just take care of  yourself and I will see you tomorrow at school, alright? Try to get there as early as you can, that's when there is more peace and quiet and less students around. And you know that you can come to my house anytime you want. Were always going to welcome you the same."" he signed. Smiling he leaned down a bit and kissed her cheek. He smiled and then walked off, heading back to his home.<br/><br/>Upon reaching his house, he shook the umbrella, hung it up and went inside. Took his shoes off, replaced them with his slippers and went off into his bedroom with Valentine. He sat on his bed and took the books that he was suppose to read, starting to read them quietly while Valentine was asleep curled up on his pillow. Eventually, he fell asleep after finishing the book."
5703,Muted (Little Dove and Raven),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29954&start=20,2013-07-28T00:05:26,Little Dove,"David groaned in his sleep when he felt Valentine jumping on him. He slowly woke up, sitting up for a bit. It had been pretty hot that night, so he was without a shirt this morning. He watched Valentine trying to headbutt the window and got up, looking to see some pebbles were being thrown at the window. He opened the window, making sure that Valentine wasn't anywhere near it so she would not fall out. He peered out the window, looking down to see Erin. ""I'll let you in. I'm not ready though.. So wait a bit, ok?"" he signed. ""My parents left for work already, so you're ok."" He left the window then went downstairs to the front door, opening it to let Erin inside. Once inside, he closed the door, walking around the house a bit and stretched. He left upstairs to go change his clothes. He was going through his closet for a bit, trying to decide what to wear. He picked out something nice, a white v-neck t-shirt, a pair of gray jeans for his<a class=""postlink"" href=""http://www.wowkeren.com/images/events/ori/2012/03/14/jonghyun-shinee-02.jpg"">casual wear</a>.<br/><br/>David headed off into the bathroom to go brush his teeth and style his hair. Once that was done, he washed his face, then dried it with a towel, heading into his room to grab his bag and books. He came down the stairs, smiling. ""I read the books you gave me last night.."" he signed. ""Sorry I took so long, you ready to go?"" he asked, going to put his shoes on and go out to stand on his porch overlooking the day."
5704,Muted (Little Dove and Raven),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29954&start=20,2013-07-28T00:21:30,Little Dove,"David came over to Erin, practically standing by the couch and leaning over her. He then shook his head and signed, ""My parents expect me to go to school. We can't just hang around like this all day. I could get in trouble."" Sighing, he stood up and away from Erin and took his bag off, setting it by the couch. He went to go feed Valentine, then he went to go prepare breakfast. He didn't like cooking in the mornings very much, so he grabbed two bowls from the cabinet, grabbed a box of cereal and a carton of milk from the fridge. David made two bowls of cereal, setting them down on the table in the dining room. Then he left to go get two spoons, setting them down by their bowls. He started to eat his cereal rather quiet. While Valentine the puppy was running around the house full of energy. She hopped onto the couch, licking Erin's exposed hip and her face."
5705,Muted (Little Dove and Raven),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29954&start=20,2013-07-28T00:35:37,Little Dove,"David blinked, reading her signing. She must have been studying or something cause she was doing good. But what she asked him, he was taken by surprise. Why did she ask that? If he had a girlfriend? David avoided eye contact for a moment, eating his cereal quietly. Then he slowly looked at her and signed back, ""No.. I never had any friends before, remember? There's no way I would have one by now."" He stood up, finished with his cereal. He took his dishes over to the sink to wash them. He was somehow nervous. Why did she want to know if he had a girlfriend? Was she just asking as a friend? Or was it something more? Confusing himself, he shook his head. He finished washing the dishes and dried his hands with a kitchen towel. He leaned there against the sink, staring out the window. He sighed a bit, then pushed himself away from the counter, going over to the couch to grab his bag. ""I will wait outside till your done."" he told her, then went to put on his shoes and left the house. He was sitting on the porch, staring out at the sky."
5706,Muted (Little Dove and Raven),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29954&start=20,2013-07-28T00:54:17,Little Dove,"David was rather surprised when Erin had kissed his cheek. A very faint red came to his face that he was trying to hide. His heart beat quickly as he was trying to recollect his train of thought. Then he went to catch up with Erin, walking along beside her. He had his hands in his pockets, not really sure what to say to her. The blush on his face soon faded away and he calmed down rather quickly. He had guessed that must have been how Erin felt. Wait, how she felt? He started to think it over, glancing at her. Did she like him? The thought ran around in his head till he pushed it aside, clearing his mind. Up ahead, David could see the school within sight. He then signed, ""Race"" to her and took off running like a little kid in a candy store, hyped up on energy like his puppy, Valentine."
5707,Muted (Little Dove and Raven),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29954&start=20,2013-07-28T05:57:54,Little Dove,"David could not help but smile and laugh a bit by Erin's comment. He was a funny and carefree guy who liked to have fun. He followed her over to their table and sat down. He took their notebook out of his bag and started to write in it. ""Well, I didn't have a chance last time, I was catching up on classes and work.. I'm sorry?"" he wrote and turned the notebook around for her to read it. He then fixed his shirt a bit and checked to see if his hair was alright, in which it was. Hopefully today would be a good day, and that he wouldn't have to worry about things for awhile as long as he could hang out with Erin."
5708,Muted (Little Dove and Raven),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29954&start=20,2013-07-28T06:17:23,Little Dove,"David read Erin's response, smiling a bit. Then he wrote, ""Well, I have Social studies and Culinary. As well as 2 study halls. I get to learn how to cook some more food. More American like food I guess..."" Smiley face. He handed it back to her, though at first she looked dazed, and he had a curious look on his face. He brought one hand out to poke her nose for a bit, then smiled and signed. ""You alright?"" talking about her spacing off like that. Then he looked over his shoulder, just missing the girls for a moment. He looked back at Erin as he saw nothing. Was she really alright? He then folded his arms on the table and rested his chin on them, watching her with his puppy like eyes. They made him look soft and gentle, caring and sweet. Practically a warm and kind person. All of which he was."
5709,Muted (Little Dove and Raven),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29954&start=20,2013-07-28T20:55:22,Little Dove,"David read what Erin had wrote on the notebook. It sure was a lot, but he read it fairly quickly. Then he looked at her and nodded his head. He put the notebook into his bag and stood up. He walked with Erin to his next class, which was Social Studies. He guessed that if she wanted to know so much, she would just have to ask. Because he never knew where to start with his life. He was actually a little bit happy that she found him delightful in a way. He never knew he could make someone so happy and relieved in life. Maybe because of his personality? Or the way he lived his life? Shrugging the thought off, he walked with Erin, that smile still on his face. He felt he was brightening her sad days.<br/><br/>Soon, they arrived at his class, to which he signed to her, ""Well, here is my class. I guess I'll see you in Study Hall?"" he smiled. Then he gave her a hug, pulled away and left into the classroom."
5710,Muted (Little Dove and Raven),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29954&start=20,2013-07-28T21:37:28,Little Dove,"David was sitting in his Social Studies class. They were told to read a few chapters from their textbooks. Since of course, David could not hear, and was practically mute, he was excused from the activity. But he was told to read it by himself. To which, he read a good number of chapters till the bell rang. Students started to leave the class till the teacher, Ms. Blue was talking to him about a History Paper that had to be written. David would get that done tonight and turn it in tomorrow. He left the class and headed off to Culinary.<br/><br/>Culinary was a class where he felt a little bit carefree. It was a comfortable environment for him. He learned a lot and would always pay attention more than any other class. He wanted to learn how to cook some really good food. Because, David's dream was to work at a Bakery. Specifically, the one just down the street from the school, ""The Bread Basket"" which he loved their baked goods there. He took plenty of notes, hoping to practice at home and get better. When that class was over, he decided to head off to his Lunch. David took his bag and slung it over his shoulders and headed out of the classroom. He had his hands in his pockets as he walked.<br/><br/>David was actually pretty good looking, charming even. The cheersquad was always eyeing him whenever they got the chance. Course, he never noticed. As he walked, he arrived at the fountain, looking around for a bit. He sat down on the short smooth stone wall of the fountain. He rested his hands behind him and looked up at the sky, the white puffy clouds flying through the sky. A smile came to his face, enjoying the view. Till of course, trouble came around the corner."
5711,Muted (Little Dove and Raven),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29954&start=20,2013-07-28T21:57:43,Little Dove,"David could already sense the danger when the Jocks came over to him. Their communication skills, horrible. Though his eyes went wide when he saw a couple of the guys come over, grabbing at his arm and leg. What was he going to do? Was this school really going to start trouble on him like the last 20 or some schools he's been to? He looked frightened, just by looking at the Jock leader. Then he looked around him to see all the people watching. Then looked at the Fountain. Were they going to drown him? He was hesitating for a moment, but when one guy went for his arm, he quickly swung it, hitting the guy in the side of the head, knocking him away from him. He then reached out to grab the guy holding his leg, pulled him off and kicked him in the chest.<br/><br/>He backed away from the fountain, so  he wasn't near it. There was a large crowd of people around the area, watching him. He was breathing heavily, watching the Jocks for a moment. Was a fight going to start? He took his bag off, tossing it to the side so it wasn't in the way. If they were calling for a fight, they messed with the wrong person. Maybe his Martial Arts training was really going to come in handy today."
5712,Muted (Little Dove and Raven),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29954&start=20,2013-07-28T22:11:49,Little Dove,"David's situation was not a good one. Just from getting hit like this, he would probably die from getting beaten. He flinched from the punches and tried something new out. He lowered his head a bit forward, then smashed the back of his head right into the guy's behind his forehead. Then broke the restraint. He kicked one of the other guy's in the crotch. Then right when the Jock Leader was going to throw another punch, David grabbed his arm, and flipped him over his shoulder and onto the ground. He backed away a bit more, so he was away from them. David didn't look too beaten up, as his training that he use to do was much more brutal than this. He just hoped things would be alright with him and that nothing bad would happen. David was breathing heavily, watching them for a moment.<span style=""font-style: italic"">What do I do if they come at me again? Do I have to paralyze them for a moment or what? I learned that trick from my Martial Arts Teacher, but it's a dangerous thing to do.. I'll just have to wait and see..</span>he thought."
5713,Muted (Little Dove and Raven),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29954&start=40,2013-07-28T22:21:38,Little Dove,"David groaned a bit, standing there watching everyone scatter when the bell rang. He knew that he couldn't go to class, people would be talking about it, he would get caught. So he quickly grabbed his bag and ran off. He found refuge in a empty locker room. He set his bag on the floor and lied down on a bench. He groaned a bit, lifting up his shirt slightly to see some bruises. When he tried to touch one, he pulled his hand away, and lied back down.<span style=""font-style: italic"">God, why did I have to get pulled into another fight? Why can't I just live my life normally...</span>he thought. Slowly, he closed his eyes and lied there, hoping trouble would not come to him. He was beaten up a little bit, yes, but he was sure lucky to have not been thrown into that fountain. Getting dunked was not on his to-do list."
5714,Muted (Little Dove and Raven),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29954&start=40,2013-07-29T02:48:09,Little Dove,"David blinked wondering why there were girls in the boy's locker room. He was trying to read their lips but it was a little bit difficult. How did they know where he was? Then he looked to see one girl writing on a notebook for him to read. He read it, glancing at the girls for a moment before writing something back. ""I'm alright.. Don't worry about me, ok? It's not something you guys should get pulled into."" As always, caring and looking out for others. He rubbed the back of his head, feeling the pain from when he hit that one guy who restrained him, in the head. Man, now he was feeling the pain. He was breathing heavily, as if that fight itself had taken a lot of energy from him. And because he didn't eat, made it worse.<br/><br/>Slowly, David stood up from the bench, walked a couple of steps and leaned against the wall of lockers. He was thinking about the Jocks now. If they did come back, would he be willing to fight them off again? In this condition? Slowly, his back slid down from the lockers and he was now sitting on the floor."
5715,Muted (Little Dove and Raven),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29954&start=40,2013-07-29T03:11:28,Little Dove,"David was surprised when he felt a pair of lips on his. His heart beat fast as he sat there. He had rather low energy right now, so he could not do very much. Slowly, he lifted his hands to rest on Johanna's shoulders, pushing her away slowly and gently. He stared at her for a minute until he forced himself to stand up. David grabbed his bag, slinging it over his shoulder. Just as he walked towards the exit, he saw Erin standing there, looking at them. He then broke eye contact, not knowing what to say to her. He then signed, ""It's not what it looks like..."" he was about to sign more, but gave up, walking towards her, and exiting the locker room. He had a sad look on his face, his body still hurt from the fight, and because he hadn't eaten his body was rather weak and low on energy right now. He was a total mess.<br/><br/>But he just could not confront Erin right now. Not after her seeing what happened. As he walked, he lifted his hand, his fingertips touching his lips. His first kiss, but not with the girl he loved. Lowering his hand, he kept walking. ""Where would he go then? He decided to head to the empty gym. Nobody was in it, so it was empty and quiet. There, he dropped his bag onto a seat and lied down on the bleachers, already feeling horrible as it was."
5716,Muted (Little Dove and Raven),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29954&start=40,2013-07-29T03:35:18,Little Dove,"David looked to see Erin walk into the gym. He would have left, but she told him to wait. So he lied there and waited. He looked to see her take ahold of his hands and pull him to sit up. He then felt her hug him, and this just brought tears to his eyes. Nobody has ever comforted him before on the matter of a fight. He was always left alone. The tears formed in his eyes, sliding down his cheeks. His hands were shaking, trying to sign, but it was just broken sign right now. He lowered his head, breaking eye contact. ""I'm sorry.."" he finally signed to her. ""They tried to throw me in the Fountain... I.. I didn't want to fight them but I had to..."" He didn't want to tell her that he could not swim, that he was afraid of the water. ""I... I had no choice.."" he finished, lowering his head, spilling tears in front of Erin."
5717,Muted (Little Dove and Raven),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29954&start=40,2013-07-29T03:54:58,Little Dove,"David accepted the comforting that Erin was trying to give him. He just felt horrible right now. ""Even if it was self defence... I was the one that threw the first punch..."" he signed to her, feeling bad now. The rules of a fight, if the person throws the first punch, that counts as provoking, a person who throws the second punch is considered self defence. Therefore, he was the one who started the fight, even if he was trying to protect himself from being dunked in the school's fountain. Slowly, he was calming down some. He would have never thought that the day Erin would see him cry. He pulled away from Erin for a moment, looking at his hands that were resting in his lap. His knuckles were bruised a dark blue-purple."
5718,Muted (Little Dove and Raven),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29954&start=40,2013-07-29T04:13:14,Little Dove,"David sat there, watching her hold his hands. ""I'm still sorry though... I thought that I would feel safe here because I met you... But the trouble keeps coming to me like I'm a magnet or something."" he signed. He lifted his head to look Erin in the eyes for a moment, ""You know... Even though I am deaf.. I have hearing aids but I never wear them..."" he started to sign again. ""I mean... I've never heard sound in my entire life. No voice, no music.. And... because of it... it caused me to be Mute too..."" he looked back down at his hands. ""Signing was my only form of communicating.. And sometimes I wonder if I ever should wear the aids.. Then I remind myself that it would be labeling myself as a handicap..."" He lowered his eyes. ""I don't want to be called a handicap...""<br/><br/>He reached into his backpack, pulling out a white box with a  gray ribbon on it. Opening it, there were two hearing aids resting there in perfect condition. ""My parents gave these to me on my 6th birthday... Haven't touched them since.."" he signed, setting the box down on the bleachers so Erin could see them."
5719,Muted (Little Dove and Raven),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29954&start=40,2013-07-29T04:28:08,Little Dove,"David slowly nodded his head, understanding what she meant. He looked down at his lap, the box resting there. He picked it up, opening it to look at the hearing aids sitting there. All he did was look at them, wondering if he would wear them or not. What would it matter? He couldn't even talk, so what was the point. David closed the box with the lid and slipped it back into his bag. He ran a hand through his hair, and sighed. ""We're skipping class right now..."" he told her. ""Don't you think we'll get in trouble for it?"" he signed to her, looking around the gym.<br/><br/>Then, he remembered, quickly pulling out their notebook and writing in it. ""I guess I should use this, your hands must be tired of signing... If I could talk, it would be easier..."" He then drew a little panda holding out a flower with it saying ""Sorry"" in Korean. Then he handed it to her, a small smile on his face."
5720,Muted (Little Dove and Raven),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29954&start=40,2013-07-29T04:57:51,Little Dove,"David followed Erin to the Art room, upon meeting Ms. Landry. He followed them into the room, standing by her desk. She told him to take the Lasagna, to which he thanked her greatly and took it over to the two desks where Erin was sitting at. He sat down and put his bag down. He opened it and quietly was eating the Lasagna. He actually felt kind of happy that he had something to eat. It made him feel much better, and the fact that it tasted really good too. Eventually, he had finished the Lasagna, with the tupperware and fork stacked neatly in the corner of his desk.<br/><br/>He had his head down on his desk. He appeared to be sleeping right now. Something he needed dearly so he could restore the energy he lost. He looked so innocent when he slept that it was almost unbearable. He felt safe where he was, and safe was all he wanted right now."
5721,Muted (Little Dove and Raven),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29954&start=40,2013-07-29T05:13:52,Little Dove,"After about an hour of sleep, which was enough to get through the first Study Hall hour, David woke up. He groaned, sitting up a bit and stretched. Sighing, he sat there, not sure what to do. So he decided to get up and walk around the Art room for a bit. He put his hands into his pockets and walked around, looking at the art on the walls and pictures or sketches. He seemed to be admiring them in a way. As he walked, he came across Erin's unfinished painting. He questioned it for a moment, but admired how nicely it looked and moved on without questions asked. As he walked, he was stretching some more to get rid of the tension in his muscles. He hoped they wouldn't get locked. If they got locked, and he had to fight the Jock again so soon, he would be in so much trouble and so much pain. Shaking the feeling away, he kept walking around."
5722,Muted (Little Dove and Raven),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29954&start=40,2013-07-29T05:29:35,Little Dove,"David nodded his head, then signed, ""Sure. I don't mind. Like I said, you're always welcome at my house."" he smiled. ""Course, I don't think we have a guest room..."" he frowned a bit. ""I'll try to work something out when I get home, ok?"" He looked at the clock on the wall to see that school was finally over when the bell rang. He walked over to grab his stuff, then slowly brought the tubblewear over to Ms. Landry. ""Thank you for the food. It was very good."" he signed to her and smiled.<br/><br/>He waited for Erin to put her stuff away and grab her bag. When she did, he took her hand and led her out of the classroom quickly. He looked around once they got out. No sign of the Jocks. So far so good. As he walked, he forgot that he was still holding Erin's hand, but didn't notice it. Just then, as they neared the fountain, there they were, the Jocks from Lunch."
5723,Muted (Little Dove and Raven),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29954&start=40,2013-07-29T05:44:35,Little Dove,"David's eyes went wide when he saw what John did. He didn't know what to do, but see her in pain and upset made him angry. He moved quickly to grab John by the collar of his shirt, glaring at him. Even though he was Mute, he tried to speak. For the first time in all of his life, he spoke. ""D... Do.. Don't... hu.. hur.. hurt... h.. her.."" he finally said. Then he slammed his fist right into the side of John's head, knocking him back. He stood there, breathing heavily and throwing his bag off of his shoulders and onto the ground. He wasn't about to let someone hurt his one and only friend. The only friend he may ever get in his life. He treasured her dearly, and respected his feelings towards her. But when someone pushes the wrong buttons, things are not going to end well.<br/><br/>David moved forwards toward John and gave him a roundhouse kick right in the face, showing off his Martial Arts skills. He didn't care if there was a crowd now. He wasn't going to let John hurt Erin like that."
5724,Muted (Little Dove and Raven),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29954&start=40,2013-07-29T05:59:49,Little Dove,"David watched John leave, then turned his attention fully to Erin. He got down on his knees and helped her sit up, hugging her gently. He pulled away for a moment, helping her up to her feet. He bent down and picked up his and Erin's bag, slinging them both over his shoulders. He wouldn't let her carry her bag, not after what just happened. She didn't look very well, not after John had kicked her so many times. She must have a hard time walking from being kicked in the legs like that. So, he fixed Erin's bag so it was hanging in front of him on his shoulders. Then, he made Erin get on his back, making sure she was holding on. He wasn't gonna let her walk either.<br/><br/>He then slowly pushed his way gently through the crowd of people and left, walking down the street to head for home."
5725,Muted (Little Dove and Raven),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29954&start=40,2013-07-29T06:14:12,Little Dove,"Once David arrived home and helped Erin up the stairs, he went to put his things away. He stood there, looking at her for a moment. He sat on the bed next to her, his legs crossed. He tried to speak to her, not knowing if his pronunciation or anything of the words was even right. ""A-Ar..Are... y..yo..you... a..a..al..alr..alri...alright?"" he asked her, the sound of struggle and worry in his voice. He didn't want her to feel hurt. He then reached out his hand so he could hold hers, rubbing his thumb across the top of her hand. He was worried about her, a lot. As his only friend, he only wanted what was best for her."
5726,Muted (Little Dove and Raven),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29954&start=40,2013-07-29T06:27:05,Little Dove,"David nodded his head, and signed with his free hand, ""I did get bruises.. John punched me a good few times in the stomach.."" he said, slowly lifting his shirt up a bit. Revealing the pecs that were there, and the blue-purple bruises on them. He slowly tried to touch one, flinching by the pain and pulling his hand away quickly from his pecs, lowering his shirt as well. Sighing, he didn't know what to do. What was everyone going to say, or think tomorrow? Now that they know that he beat up John and his tag-along posse of course, and protecting Erin."
5727,Muted (Little Dove and Raven),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29954&start=40,2013-07-29T06:41:08,Little Dove,"David slowly nodded his head, then signed back, ""Yeah... At first, whenever I got into a fight, I never had anything worth fighting for and would get beaten up without fighting back... But I have something now..."" he looked at her, a small smile on his face. ""Since you're clearly in a bad condition right now.. I was going to let you sleep on the floor because we don't have a guest bedroom.. But I can be a gentleman and share it if you want. I don't want you to feel uncomfortable and in pain.."" He would be willing to do this, because she was his friend, and friends did this. He sat up then, taking off the shirt he was wearing. Though he had a white muscle shirt underneath. He did this so he felt more comfortable. And since Erin was over at his place, he wasn't going to go shirtless, afraid that he would  make her uncomfortable."
5728,Muted (Little Dove and Raven),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29954&start=40,2013-07-29T06:52:29,Little Dove,"David watched Erin drift to sleep. He would have too, till he saw his parents enter the room. His eyes went wide till he looked at Erin who was asleep. He put a finger to his lips to tell them to be quiet. Then he signed to them, ""She got hurt today.. Please don't think of it as what you think it is. It's not what it looks like. "" he really hoped they would not get mad. He wasn't going to do anything to her, he wasn't that type of guy. David was a real and complete sweetheart who cared for others, in this case, Erin. And he only wanted what was best for her. As long as things would be fine between them and nothing happened, they could be free to do whatever they wanted.<br/><br/>His parents left his room eventually, quietly closing the door. Then, David lied back down, keeping Erin close to him as he closed his eyes and drifted off to sleep."
5729,Muted (Little Dove and Raven),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29954&start=40,2013-07-29T16:50:02,Little Dove,"David was quietly sleeping, his hands resting on his stomach as he lied there. Just by looking at it, it seemed he had given Erin more space on the bed. Just by lying there, he felt the bed move only a little bit as if someone was getting up. After a few minutes later, he groaned, slowly opening his eyes a bit. It was dark, so he could not see very well. Turning his head, he saw a figure standing there. Squinting a bit, he saw that it was Erin. Erin? Why was she up at this hour? Slowly, he sat up and looked at her, was she alright? It was pretty late out right now, what could it be that would keep them both up like this?<br/><br/>Slowly, David got out of bed and walked over to Erin. He then slowly took his hand, placing it where Erin had her hand on her stomach before. He left it there, till he felt a small vibration from within, a small smile on his face. Hungry. He took his hand away afterwards then led her out into the hallway. David took her hand and led her carefully down the stairs. Once downstairs, he went to go turn on the lights, making sure they wouldn't bother his parents who were upstairs. He led Erin over to the couch and let her sit down, then went off into the kitchen to go make something. He was going to make some simple Ramyun for her to help ease her hunger a bit. As that was being prepared, he decided he would help her with those nasty bruises on her.<br/><br/>He walked over to a cabinet and opened it. There looked to be a lot of powders and spices there, herbs too. David's family didn't like using medicines here in America. So they often used herbs from their country to help their wounds. It was more effective anyways. He closed the cabinet, thinking for a moment, then went towards the back door and left. He came back inside with about 4 or 5 Calendula flowers. He walked into the kitchen, making sure to keep an eye on the Ramyun he was making. He set the flowers to the side and continued to work on the food. Once he was sure it was done, he went to grab a bowl and started to put the Ramyun in it. Then grabbed a fork from the drawer and made his way over to Erin, carefully handing her the bowl. He signed to her, ""I have something that will help with the bruises, ok?"" then he quickly walked back into the kitchen, taking the Calendula flowers and taking the heads off of them. He looked at them for a moment, then was calmly crushing them within the palms of his hands. He rubbed his hands together to turn the plant into powder. He walked around a bit, as he always seemed to pace.<br/><br/>Then, David walked over to Erin and looked at her, then he opened his hands, palms up to show her the powder. He took a pinch of it, sprinkling it over her food. He did that a few times, then took the rest that was in his hand and did not hesitate to swallow it to help his own wounds. He then signed to her, ""This is Calendula, it will help heal broken skin.."" he gave her a small smile and went upstairs for a bit. He came back downstairs with a blanket, draping it over the arm of the couch."
5730,Muted (Little Dove and Raven),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29954&start=40,2013-07-29T19:38:40,Little Dove,"David sat next to her on the couch, his legs were criss crossed as he sat there with his hands in his lap. He looked at the bowl and then at her. ""I shouldn't, it's yours. It'd be mean if I took some from you like that.."" he signed to her, staying where he was. He was just hoping the Calendula flowers would work in helping treating the bruise wounds. He cared for her a lot and he wanted to make sure that she was happy. He always helped her first before himself. As he sat there, he was quietly looking around the room a bit. He was only a little bit hungry, but not as much as he knew Erin was. That's why he didn't make anything for himself. He was putting her first.<br/><br/>Slowly, he leaned back, resting his head on the couch for a bit. His stomach did start to growl, course he couldn't hear it. But he wasn't concerned much. He was taking care of Erin's needs first. He was looking at his hands a bit, looking at his knuckles. He knew that maybe by morning, the bruises would ease up?"
5731,Muted (Little Dove and Raven),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29954&start=40,2013-07-29T19:58:58,Little Dove,"David was surprised to see Erin trying to feed him the noodles. At first he kept shaking his head to tell her no.  This was suppose to be her food, not theirs. She was then trying to force feed him, though when he tried to run away, it was rather useless as her leg prevented him from doing that. He looked at the fork, hesitating for a while. What was he going to do? He didn't want to take her food from her, he wanted her to eat and be happy. But, as of course, he knew that she was asking him to eat it. Slowly, he opened his mouth a bit and consumed the noodles that were on the fork. He then looked away for a moment, wondering if this was alright to do. David then lifted his puppy-like eyes a bit to glance at Erin."
5732,Muted (Little Dove and Raven),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29954&start=40,2013-07-29T20:17:12,Little Dove,"David looked at Erin for a moment, watching her try to feed him again, he slowly accepted it. He was rather relieved though that she ate the rest. He really did care for her a lot, and if it meant cooking for her, then he would do so. Then he felt her kiss his cheek, his face turning a light shade of red with embarrassment. He looked away for a moment, trying to hide it, though it was plain as day on his face. He slowly nodded his head, standing up to take care of the bowl and fork. He stuck it in the sink and washed them a bit. Once he washed them, he dried them and put them away. Then he went to go sit back down on the couch, holding the blanket to her. ""You said something earlier about the couch.. If you feel more comfortable here, then I won't mind you sleeping here."" he signed to her. The blush was still on his face, something that didn't seem to want to leave right now. He then stood up, putting his hands into his pockets. He then have a nod of the head and started to walk out of the living room, heading towards the stairs. He turned his head a bit to look at her, ""G..Go..Good... Ni... Knit.."" he spoke, failing at saying 'Goodnight' though he didn't notice it and went upstairs to his bedroom to go to sleep. Little Valentine was wandering around the house downstairs, running over to Erin and having a smile on her face."
5733,Muted (Little Dove and Raven),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29954&start=60,2013-07-29T20:29:35,Little Dove,"When morning came around, David slowly opened his eyes, sitting up and rubbing them. He looked around his room a bit, then got out of bed. He left for the bathroom to go shower so he could start his day. He closed the door, locking it. The sound of the shower could be heard from upstairs. While downstairs, David's parents had left for work, and Valentine was still asleep on Erin's stomach. The Calendula flowers really had helped heal the broken skin on Erin. David noticed it too when he was in the shower, seeing that the bruises didn't look so bad anymore, that they were fading away and healing up nicely. Valentine woke up from sleep and started to lick Erin's face. She ran around on her, pawing her face lightly and jumping on her. She was trying to tell Erin that she was hungry and wanted food, quietly whimpering at her."
5734,Muted (Little Dove and Raven),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29954&start=60,2013-07-29T20:50:29,Little Dove,"David was still in the shower, letting the hot water run over his back and muscles. It was relaxing to him, to help ease the pain that had once felt still from fighting John. He hoped that John would back off and leave him alone now. Maybe, just maybe he would catch a break. David had soon finished his shower, stepping out and wrapping a towel around his waist, securing it. He left the bathroom and wandered over into his bedroom, going through his closet on what he would wear. It was always a tough decision because he had a sense of style towards clothing for some reason. He was going through some shirts and pants, trying to find what would look good for him today.<span style=""font-style: italic"">Come on now, there's gotta be something nice for me to wear now... Oh.. what about this?</span>he thought finding a shirt and a pair of pants. He looked at them together to see if they would match, finding that they did, he sighed in relief."
5735,Muted (Little Dove and Raven),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29954&start=60,2013-07-29T21:16:26,Little Dove,"David didn't notice Erin's presence till he turned his head, catching her staring at him for quite a while. He blinked a bit, seeing what she signed to him and nodded his head. When she left, and made sure to check, he changed into his<a class=""postlink"" href=""https://media.tumblr.com/tumblr_ly1wx4tFkV1qhkeb0.gif"">clothes.</a>He then went into the bathroom, styled his hair and headed downstairs. Upon coming downstairs, he saw the omelets there. His gaze was on them, then on Erin. He looked at her, walking over and touching her arm to see if she was alright. She looked almost flustered or something. He sat down at the table and took a couple bites of his breakfast. It actually was pretty good, he was smiling as he ate."
5736,Muted (Little Dove and Raven),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29954&start=60,2013-07-29T21:42:21,Little Dove,"David lifted his head a bit to see Erin ask about borrowing a shirt. He simply nodded. ""Yeah, I'll get you something"" he signed back, finishing up his omelette and then drinking down his orange juice. He got up and put the dishes in the sink, then rushed off upstairs to go check to see if there was anything she could wear. He found a nice light blue t-shirt, and a pair of dark blue jeans. He came down the stairs and set them on the table, where they were neatly folded. ""You can wear these if you want to. I tried to find something that would fit or wouldn't be too big on you."" he told her, giving her a smile. ""Just come downstairs after your done, then we can leave, m'kay?"" he signed then got up and went to go play with Valentine on the couch.<br/><br/>He was lying on the couch with Valentine running around and jumping on his chest. He smiled, picking her up and holding her above his head. He brought her back down on his chest where she started to lick his face. When she stopped, David pretended to try and eat her face. The sound of him making 'rawr' noises off on the couch. He was smiling and laughing, enjoying his company with his little puppy."
5737,Muted (Little Dove and Raven),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29954&start=60,2013-07-30T04:20:59,Little Dove,"David lifted his head to see that Erin was ready. He got up off the couch, going to grab his bag and slung it over his shoulders. That cute messenger bag of his. He went towards the front door, slipping his shoes on and led Erin out onto the porch. The weather looked nice today, maybe things would be off to a better start than yesterday. He stuck his hands into his pockets, walking with Erin down the street. The morning today felt fresh and new, maybe because he spent the day yesterday and morning with Erin? Well, and night too since he had to help take care of her. He was a nice guy, he couldn't lie about that. From a distance, the Cheersquad was watching him walk with Erin.<br/><br/>""Today seems nice.."" he signed to her, looking up at the sky. ""I like the clouds, their extra fluffy today"" he smiled a bit. ""Do clouds get extra fluffier?"" he asked her, confused. He felt like a cute little idiot for saying it, but he had that kid like personality too. ""Also... Do you feel better today?"" he signed to her, as they crossed the street together."
5738,Muted (Little Dove and Raven),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29954&start=60,2013-07-30T18:48:45,Little Dove,"David followed Erin off to English class. He couldn't hear the whispers going around, as usual. He took his seat next to Erin, taking his bag off and setting it down by his desk. He took out a notebook for notes, and some assignment papers. The assignment that was due on Wednesday. He had finished it, surprisingly, probably on his own time. As he sat there, he could catch a glimpse of the Jock a few rows away. He looked away from him, and David started to follow along with the class for awhile. Today would be a good day, right? He could just feel it, or maybe that was just him thinking of the positive outlooks on life? Either way, students seemed to be either talking about him or looking at him more often than the last couple of days. Were things going to be troublesome again? Or would he finally get his break?"
5739,Muted (Little Dove and Raven),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29954,2013-07-26T21:46:08,Little Dove,"Name: David Lee<br/>Age: 18<br/>Gender: Male<br/>Personality: Very Kind, Sweet, Gentle, Caring, Sensitive, Smart,<br/>Bio: David was born Deaf, and had always remained that way. As a child, his parents tried to get him to use Hearing Aids, but David didn't like the way they felt in his ears. So his parents decided to work with David by teaching him Sign Language to communicate. David has never heard any sound once in his life, so he has been completely Deaf. Growing up, people didn't know how to communicate with him, so he was often left out of everything and bullied for it. He couldn't play sports because you need sound to hear the directions. He never really could get through class very well, so he adapted to trying to read lips. That didn't work very well either. He has changed to so many schools, because he refused to go to a special school that taught the Deaf and Blind. He didn't want to be labeled as a Handicap. Now, David had settled down in a new school and hopes that things will be different.<br/>Extra: David is deaf and communicates through Sign Language, He plays Soccer. He knows Karate and likes to Cook.<br/>Appearance:<br/><a class=""postlink"" href=""http://www.soompi.com/wp-content/uploads/2013/03/jonghyun-tumblr.png"">[ img ]</a><br/>--------------------------<br/><br/>It was a dark, cloudy day with the school of Cortez within sight. Students were walking along down the sidewalks, backpacks slung over their shoulders. Many were talking and making friends, and by the time they arrived at school, formed groups. It was one of those times when the new school year started. Though, for David, he knew things were going to be tough. He was a good looking kind of guy, yes. Wearing a long-sleeved black shirt that he had the sleeves rolled up to his elbows. A pair of dark blue jeans and some black converse. A nice woven hat was atop his head that brought out his sweet, sensitive looking dark brown eyes. One would look at him and think he was just as cute as a puppy. In which he was. But something about David always pushed people away from him. The fact that he came to a public school like Cortez, and the fact that he was the only truly Deaf person there. David was born Deaf, but he rejected Hearing Aids since he was little. This caused him to not fall behind in life by a mere Handicap. He didn't even want to be labeled as a Handicap.<br/><br/>David wanted to learn like the other students. Even if he couldn't hear what people were saying, he could always pay attention to the teacher. This was much easier for David, as he would not have any noise distractions. This made him a pretty smart guy. David wasn't allowed to play sports because of his Handicap, so he isn't in any sport teams, but his favorite was Soccer. Even though he was the guy who was looked down upon because of him being Deaf, he was an easy target towards being bullied. The fact that he couldn't hear anyone coming, made him the easiest target, next to the next top Handicap being blind. But David was a happy guy nonetheless, even if he was bullied. Coming to a new school like Cortez, he was sure things wouldn't really change, but he knew he would stay the same.<br/><br/>David had arrived at the school, now wandering the campus trying to find his 1st Hour class, which was English. He couldn't ask anyone because of course, they wouldn't know Sign Language, and he couldn't talk vocally either. So his only source of help while strolling the campus was a map. The Cortez High School map was all he had right now to help him. He was sure that he was going to be late, but the teacher, Mr. Goldberg, was notified that a new student would be joining the class, very soon today. It was only a matter of time for David to find it.<br/><br/>Soon, David had found a set of stairs while wandering a hallway. He checked the map to see that the classroom was upstairs. So he started to climb the flight of stairs up to the second floor. He was looking for the classroom by checking his Schedule. Scanning a finger across the page, he found the classroom number and began to search. It didn't take long for David to find the classroom. Putting the map away into his pocket, he took a deep breath, then exhaled. Grabbing the handle, he opened the door and walked inside. The entire class was staring at him, but David ignored it. All the whispers and talking going around, but David could not hear it. Mr. Goldberg was notified earlier this morning that David was Deaf, and welcomed him, introducing him to the class."
5740,Muted (Little Dove and Raven),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29954,2013-07-26T22:53:09,Little Dove,"David took his seat in the back, taking off his backpack. He set his backpack down by his seat, which from the design of it, looked like one of those messenger bags. There was a Cartoon chibi-like Panda holding out a Rose and some words underneath it that read, ""There is Always Hope in the World"" on the flap corner, it looked to be stitched in. But it was a backpack that felt comfortable to him. As he sat there, he was looking at the teacher, even though he couldn't hear what he was saying, he paid attention anyways. He was thinking over the conversation he had with his father this morning, talking about how if the students tried to bully him again, that he would have to start his Karate training again. He had stopped for a year at one point because he felt safe in his environment, but once things got hectic, course, David had to move schools. Despite being Deaf and unable to hear the movement of the enemy, David was pretty cautious of his surrounds when in training.<br/><br/>From the corner of his eye though, he caught someone looking at him. Slowly he turned his head to look at her, seeing the small hand gesture for 'Hi' To which, he returned it, then turned his head back to look at the teacher. He took the liberty to scan his eyes around the room, looking at the students. He was looking at the Jock off in the corner. He was guessing that this guy was going to be trouble for him already. But there was no turning back this year. He needed to get those credits and pass this year. He wasn't about to fail this year because of a minor Handicap.<br/><br/>David reached over the side of his chair and grabbed his backpack, setting down in his lap, he opened it, going through some material that was in it. He found his notebook and set it on the desk, took out a mechanical pencil and a Eraser. He put his backpack back down by his desk and opened up his notebook. David decided to take notes today, that way he wouldn't forget anything by the time he would get home. School wouldn't be so bad today, right? As long as the Jock in the corner would leave him alone, things would be fine. Also, despite the weather outside, his mother told him it was going to rain, so he was fortunate to have brought an Umbrella, which was tucked away in his bag just in case. David was now focused on the teacher."
5741,Muted (Little Dove and Raven),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29954,2013-07-26T23:18:29,Little Dove,"David was writing what was on the board when all of a sudden, a couple of books were placed on his desk. He turned his head to see that the girl next to him had put them there. He was confused for a moment until he read the sticky note. Then he turned his head to look at her again, seeing her on her phone. He scratched behind his ear for a moment before taking the books. He scanned through the books just a little bit, reading the back panel to see what they were about. Then he took the books and stuck them into his bag, making sure that they would fit.<br/><br/>Hopefully, things would start out nice for him. As he sat there, writing whatever Mr. Goldberg was writing on the board. He was writing the stuff rather quickly into his notebook, finding a way to catch up. He was a smart guy, so he knew what he was doing. At a young age, he developed ideas and ways for him to do good in school. Things like taking extra notes, or trying to read body language and lips. As he sat there, writing throughout the entire hour, he lifted his head when he saw students starting to get up and leave the class. Class must have ended.<br/><br/>David put everything back into his bag, finding that the books were taking up the room for the notebook. So he took the books out, put the notebook in and slung the strap over his shoulders. He picked up the books and stood up, then glanced at Erin. He tapped on Erin's shoulder, pointing to the door to tell her that class was over, then headed off out the door, waving goodbye to the teacher and heading out. Today was starting out good, maybe he wouldn't have any problems this year."
5742,Muted (Little Dove and Raven),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29954,2013-07-26T23:55:30,Little Dove,"As David left the room was was walking around, looking at the map, he was confronted by Erin. He looked at her for a moment before she showed him her schedule, then took the map and started circling things. He looked at the sticky note that was replaced from the map and read it. He sort of understood once he got the map back. He gave her a smile and nodded his head, giving her a thumbs up and a wave. Then he walked off, looking at the map once more to see where his next class was. His next class was Math.<br/><br/>From there, he arrived to the class, taking his seat and getting his notebook out. His books were set in the corner of his desk so as to not lose them. Though, the Jock from his first class was sitting in the desk behind him. He didn't pay attention to him and just sat there, looking at the teacher and taking notes. There was also an assignment, to which he started to work on fairly quickly without any help. As of course, David was pretty smart, so having to look at the notes only once on how to do the problems, he solved them quickly. He still kept reading the little sticky notes that Erin always wrote for him. He smiled a bit, admiring the neat handwriting."
5743,Muted (Little Dove and Raven),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29954,2013-07-27T00:28:22,Little Dove,"David was finishing up his Math assignment, and when he checked the clock to see what time it was, he found he had a while, so he sat there in his seat, reading one of the books that Erin had given him. The book was pretty interesting, maybe he would finish it by tonight? He kept reading, smiling a bit as he did. Because he was deaf, he lacked in speech, since he never heard the words. But, reading and writing was something he was great at. He actually excelled in any English class. He would have been better fit for Honors, but decided to take it easy this year.<br/><br/>The bell rang, but David was still reading. That was, until the Jock from behind him pushed his head forwards. It almost hit the desk by a mere two inches. Lifting his head he looked around him, seeing the class was leaving. With that, David quickly put his stuff away into his bag, stood up and slung it over his shoulders. He had made a paper bookmark from a piece of paper from his notebook and stuck it into the book. He was on chapter 5 right now. With that, he picked up the books and headed towards the front, handing the teacher the finished assignment and left the classroom.<br/><br/>Taking out his Map, he walked along through the hallways, trying to find the Fountain that Erin was talking about. The courtyard was where it was, but with all the students around, made it difficult to navigate. But he would be fine, even if he got spun around a few times. Sighing, he took a deep breath, exhaled and kept walking. Once making it out of the building, where there was much more room, he started to wander off again.<span style=""font-style: italic"">Courtyard... Where would that be?</span>he thought as he fixed his hat. Then he remembered,<span style=""font-style: italic"">Oh, that's right! I remember passing it when I got on campus.. Was it.. over here?</span>he thought, walking around a corner and a little ways he arrived at the courtyard.<br/><br/>It was about 10 or 15 feet away from where the Fountain was and where he was standing. He tried to see if he could find Erin, then spotted her. He flashed another smile and waved his hand high for her to see and walked towards her. But, that smile soon faded when the Jock from English class confronted him, along with about 4 other guys. Things didn't look so swell from his end."
5744,Muted (Little Dove and Raven),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29954,2013-07-27T00:52:03,Little Dove,"David could not really understand what the Jocks were saying, as he couldn't hear a word. He was starting to think that things were going to get worse from here, till he saw Erin confronting them. She said something to them, then they said something back. Eventually, the Jocks backed off.<span style=""font-style: italic"">Wow.. I wonder what she said to them...</span>he sighed, thinking about it. Then he looked at Erin, seeing her sign 'sorry' to him. He gave her a smile, and followed her over to the Picnic table. It was better over here, with less people. He never really had any friends, so this was a first for him.<br/><br/>He watched her pull out a empty notebook and write something on the front. 'E.D.' and then she opened it to write something. Once she turned the notebook around so he could read it, he lifted his head to look at her, then gave her a warm smile and wrote in the notebook. ""That's fine with me.. Can always look back on conversations this way."" He doodled a little panda bear, smiling and waving his hand. ""Those jocks looked to be afraid of you... What happened?"" he wrote."
5745,Muted (Little Dove and Raven),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29954,2013-07-27T06:45:25,Little Dove,"David watched Erin doodle a tree and another panda bear. He smiled at it, finding the doodles rather cute in a way. Then he watched her write some more, till she turned it around then he could read it to himself. Taking the pen he started to write, ""Oh, you were just telling them off for my own safety? You're a good person for protecting me like that. Nobody has ever done that for me before, I always had to 'handle' it on my own..."" He stopped writing, thinking for a moment, then he wrote again, ""The notebook passing thing sounds like a nice idea. You could think of it like sending messages back in the old days."" Smiley face. ""As for my family.. I live with my Mother and Father. My Mother works at an Animal Shelter called 'Hearts for a Thousand Miles', and my Father works at a Barnes N' Nobles bookstore..""<br/><br/>He thought for a bit more, ""As for my school, I came from many different schools, constantly changing them. I use to live up in Seoul, South Korea.. But because I was being bullied up there, my parents took me out, and decided that it was best for me to try school down here in the States. The schools were great, and I did my very best, sometimes there were a couple of bullies picking on me throughout the years, I've been to about 2 other High Schools in the last year. Then... I came here..."" He set the pen down, turning the notebook around for Erin to read. He watched as she pulled out an apple and was holding it out to him. He gave her a smile and accepted the apple with both hands. He signed 'Thank You' to her and took a bite out of the apple."
5746,Muted (Little Dove and Raven),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29954,2013-07-27T07:02:20,Little Dove,"David could not help but smile and laugh a bit at her comment on the food. So he wrote quickly, ""Well, my parents are pretty good cooks. I cook too, but I take my sweet time.. Maybe I can make something for you sometime, yeah?"" He took another bite of his apple, setting it down on the table. The two bites, made a cute heart. ""Also, it's alright, I'm not calling you my protector or anything. I was just a bit glad that someone came to stop them. I would have taken them on if they provoked.. I've been taking a lot of Karate classes over the summer.. My parents insisted that I did, just in case.""<br/><br/>He started to doodle on it again, a panda bear looking up in the tree, and waving to the other panda. He wrote something next to the the doodle as something that the panda was saying to her. Though, it was written in Korean. ""Anyway, you're the first person I've chatted with. It feels really nice to talk to someone and not be on edge all the time."
5747,Muted (Little Dove and Raven),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29954,2013-07-27T07:16:56,Little Dove,"David watched what she was writing, once he read it, he could kind of understand her a little bit more. Soon the bell rang, and Erin wrote it out on the paper so he could tell. To which he nodded his head, took the notebook and closed it, carefully putting it into his bag. Then he reached over to take the apple, taking another bite out of it and went to follow Erin. He was glad he made a friend, one that he could start to trust, and feel safe where he was. There was a smile on his face, one that was warm and glad. He followed her to his next class, thanked her and went inside the classroom. This class was for Science, so hopefully it wouldn't be too difficult. He relied on reading lips this hour since the teacher barely wrote anything on the board. Taking notes on everything he said, he knew this year was going to be a difficult one. He quickly snuck a peek at his schedule just in case so he knew what his next class was. Gym. That's fine, right? David quickly resumed to writing down notes, paying extra attention so he wouldn't miss anything. Missing something would be horrible on his part. Even though he could have worn his hearing aids like his parents wanted him to. But he did not want to be labeled a handicap. It's what he hated the most, was to be called something he didn't want to know that he was. Pushing all negative thoughts aside, he wrote as much as he could."
5748,Muted (Little Dove and Raven),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29954,2013-07-27T07:32:55,Little Dove,"David managed to survive through his Science class for a whole hour. There was an assignment he had to do and was taking his time working on it. It wasn't all that difficult. Since he did take notes, he could get this assignment done quickly. When the bell rang, he looked to see students getting up to leave. David packed his stuff and got up, following the other students outside the door but not after handing in the assignment. Checking his schedule again, the next class was Gym. He had brought his gym clothes with him today, so that was good. He headed off towards the Gym, finding it on his own since the building was large. He followed the guys into the locker room. There, he found a empty locker, opened it and put his bag into it, but not without taking his gym clothes out.<br/><br/>Taking his shirt and pants off, they were replaced with a black muscle shirt and long black basketball shorts. This type of clothing showed off his chiseled muscle on his arms. One could not see, but he also had abs underneath, but that was well hidden. He took his hat off and placed that into his locker as well. Closing the locker, he followed the guys out into the gym where the Boys and Girls classes would be together. He took the liberty to sit on the bleachers a couple of rows up."
5749,Muted (Little Dove and Raven),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29954,2013-07-27T07:48:35,Little Dove,"David went through the exercises with the class. It wasn't difficult for him since he did some of this before his Karate classes. Most of the things were fairly easy for him, and he could do them without a problem. When the class scattered off into their own separate groups, it was just him and Erin who were sitting on the bleachers. He looked around at the different groups for a moment, some people playing basketball, a group of girls off in the corner talking to each other and occasionally looking at him and Erin. He could get use to this school if he wanted to, and so far he was.<br/><br/>He looked at Erin now, paying attention and bringing all focus to her. Watching her touch his forearm he couldn't help but smile and laugh a bit. He watched her for a bit and then lifted his arm, flexing it. He wasn't a show off, rather he was just that kind and gentle guy who wasn't really noticed. Well, except for those girls in the corner who kept staring at him. He didn't know what they were saying, but he tried to ignore their stares and focused on Erin. He stopped flexing his arm, lowering it so his hands rested on his lap."
5750,Muted (Little Dove and Raven),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29954,2013-07-27T08:06:01,Little Dove,"David watched her carefully when she signed to him. He laughed a bit when she drew the question mark. He signed back to her the same way so she would understand it. ""I can teach you... But you will have to come over to my home for me to teach you."" he signed. Her signing wasn't that bad, it was pretty good, and he understood it well. He was actually glad he made a new friend, and happy it was Erin. David glanced over a bit to see the group of girls heading towards them. As of course, he wondered what was going on for a moment, being cautious as he normally did."
5751,Muted (Little Dove and Raven),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29954,2013-07-27T08:19:09,Little Dove,"David lifted his head when he saw the girls come over to him. He scooted over a bit so he was sitting closer next to Erin. A hand accidentally placed on her side. Once they saw that, they backed off rather quickly and left. He watched them walk off, then looked at his hand, quickly taking it back and signing, ""Sorry"" about five times to her. He didn't mean to do that, but he was relieved when the girls left. He was a shy and sweet guy nonetheless. ""You can come over whenever you want. I don't mind it"" he signed to her with a shy and 'i'm sorry' look on his face. Hopefully, he didn't do anything to upset her. It was an accident, and he didn't mean to place his hand there where it shouldn't be. He didn't even know if she had a boyfriend, so he was being extra cautious."
5752,Muted (Little Dove and Raven),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29954,2013-07-27T08:30:27,Little Dove,"He watched her reassure him that it was ok. To which he sighed in relief. He gave one more sincere 'sorry' just in case. As he watched her sign, he thought about it for a moment. ""Tonight sounds just fine."" he signed, a smile playing on his lips. He really hadn't meant to put his hand on her like that, knowing it was a risky and stupid decision to do. But his hand just, went there was all. Slowly, he looked down at his hands for a moment just staring at them. He would have to be more careful from here on out."
5753,Muted (Little Dove and Raven),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29954,2013-07-27T08:48:38,Little Dove,"David went back to the locker room to change out. He took his muscle shirt off, putting it into his locker. Then  he stuck on the long sleeved sweater shirt he wore and rolled the sleeves up to his elbows as usual. Then he took his shorts off and replaced them with his jeans. He then nicely topped everything off with his hat. He put his gym clothes in his locker, making sure they were folded neatly. Then he closed the locker after grabbing his bag and headed out of the locker room. He was looking around a bit till he found Erin sitting on the bleachers. He waved to her with a smile on his face. His hat almost fell off and he made a clumsy attempt to catch it, luckily succeeding before making a clown out of himself. He was thankful not to have fallen over as he straightened himself and stuck the hat back on his head. Upon doing so, the sound of Thunder roared outside. He couldn't hear it, but the humid smell of rain from the open gym doors gave away that it was raining. David looked towards the gym windows, seeing the rain. He quickly pulled out his umbrella, looking at Erin he signed, ""Do you want to come with? There is room, I don't want you to get sick.."""
5754,Muted (Little Dove and Raven),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29954,2013-07-27T09:07:56,Little Dove,"David walked with Erin down the street. Even though the umbrella was not quite big enough to fit two people, he was willing to give up a small part of it for her. He didn't mind the rain at all as it was calming to him. Rainy weather always felt calming to him. As they walked, they came to a stop while they waited for the lights to change. He watched the passing traffic for a minute or two. When the lights changed, he made extra sure to look around him before crossing the street with Erin. Just feeling her arm around him, he didn't know what to feel. It felt nice, yet he still wanted to be careful about things. Stirring up trouble was something he didn't want to do.<br/><br/>Eventually, they arrived to his house. Once he led her under the porch where it was dry, he closed the umbrella, shaking it a bit. then let it hang on a hook outside. He looked at her and signed, ""Remember to take your shoes off when you come inside, ok? It is... a custom that is suppose to be done.. We don't allow shoes in the house."" He removed his shoes and stepped into the house, setting them on the lower step. There was a small Shoe Box-like Shelf next to the door on the inside of the house that had some slippers. He put his on and grabbed a pair for Erin. Once inside, he looked at Erin and signed, ""I will go put this stuff in my room. You can come if you want, or stay in the living room. I just have to take care of something first...' To which, he left down the hallway and turned, heading off to his room."
5755,Muted (Little Dove and Raven),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29954,2013-07-27T09:26:00,Little Dove,"David walked into his room, where the walls were painted a light green. He had a couple of family pictures off on his desk from when he was in Korea. His room was neat and kept very clean. He stuck his bag on a hook that was on the wall, then went over to his closet, taking a black t-shirt off of it's hanger. He set it down on his bed, taking off his soaked shirt and tossing it into the hamper in the corner. His abs were exposed but he quickly put his other t-shirt on. He then went over to his calendar, taking a red Sharpie and marking off another day on it with a big red 'X' on one of the day boxes. It was November, and from what could be seen on the calendar, his birthday was coming up in about 2 weeks, on the 23rd. Sighing, he set the sharpie down on his desk, then went to his bag and took out the two books that Erin had given him, setting those on his desk as well.<br/><br/>His room was a neat place, his bed was well made, with flower patterns decorating the sheets. As for some reason, Asians tended to have flower patterns on a lot of things. He looked at Erin and smiled, ""Sorry if it's taking so long. I have to get the things I need to work and study on out so I can do it later. It is so I do not forget"" he signed to her, sitting down on his bed."
5756,Muted (Little Dove and Raven),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29954,2013-07-27T09:48:55,Little Dove,"David smiled a bit, looking down at the floor like the shy boy he was. Lifting his head, he watched what she was signing to him, then responded back. ""It's alright. I just have to read the books Mr. Goldberg assigned. All the other work I finished at school. Studying can be on my own time, since you are a guest, I can't neglect that."" he signed to her. He stood up from his bed and went towards his door, opening it and heading out into the living room. He frowned a bit, seeming to be looking around for something or someone. Sighing and hanging his head, he went into the kitchen, pulling some stuff out of the fridge. He decided to make something today, as it seemed his parents must still be at work.<br/><br/>He stood there, thinking on what he wanted to make. Then decided he would make Andong jjimdak, or as it was simpler to call it, Steamed Chicken. He started to get to work, cooking on his own. He got some vegetables out from the fridge. As well as some chicken that his mother had bought at the store a day or two ago. He started out with boiling the broth and chopping the chicken up into bits. He was very careful on what he was doing. He also started to chop up some whole garlic, onions, ginger and a type of fresh green chili pepper called ""Cheongyang gochu"" and stuck it in the pot. David then stuck some  Cellophane noodles into the pot to soak in the water."
5757,Muted (Little Dove and Raven),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29954,2013-07-27T10:06:12,Little Dove,"David kept working for a while, dicing up some more vegetables and putting them into the pot. He stirred it around a bit. Eventually, when he was sure that everything was cooked right he started to put some of it on two plates. He went to go set them on the table in the dining room, then went into the kitchen again to get some silverware. He grabbed a fork for Erin, setting it by her seat, and took a pair of chopsticks and set them by his. Turning his head, David saw the sketch Erin drew and smiled, giving her a thumbs up to tell her she did a good job. Then pointed to her seat for her to sit and eat. He sat there in his seat and was eating it quietly and slowly. It tasted really good, and he liked the way it turned out."
5758,Muted (Little Dove and Raven),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=29954,2013-07-27T20:10:37,Little Dove,"David was happily enjoying the food as well. It actually tasted better than the other times he tried to cook. He was a great cook, and liked that what he made turned out well. Just calm feeling he had today, was all because of Erin. He didn't have to feel tense about people all the time, course home was where he felt the safest. As he sat there eating, he remembered something. He got up for a moment and went towards the back door that led to the backyard, opening it to let in a Pembroke Welsh Corgi. It was so small because of it's little legs, but it was cute nonetheless. He went over to a lower cupboard and opened it, taking out a bag of dog food and pouring it into the dog's dish, and making sure it had water. He put the bag back and pet the dog's head. Then he got up and went to go sit back down at the table and finish eating. ""Her name is Valentine"" David signed to her. ""Because she was born on Valentine's day..."""
5759,Blood Pact (w/ Ocean rays),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=30182,2013-07-28T17:52:27,Domichii-chan,"6th period was drawing to a close and Emma watched the clock tick away slowly as it was about ten minutes from reaching the sound of the bell.  Though, school wouldn't be quite over for the girl quite yet, at least, not while she had some papers to fill out for activitees commitee.  It was hard work, but it was better than sitting in writing class learning about Romeo and Juliet.  What made it worse was the infamous Tobias Blessing sat right next to her.<br/><br/>She could never really pinpoint why she hated him so much.  Perhaps it was because he seemed to get positive attention from his peers for being a trouble-maker, or maybe she was a bit jealous that he was smarter than her academically.  It was still hard to figure him out though since most of his life outside of school is shrouded in secrecy.  She had heard that his parents were incredibly rich and successful, there was no way to know for sure though.  All the same, he seemed to piss her off for some reason.  She could never grasp why so many girls were willing to throw themselves at him just to grab his attention.  It seemed really stupid and strange.<br/><br/>'<span style=""font-style: italic"">RING~</span>'<br/><br/>Emma snapped out of her thoughts as she heard the final bell ring for school to end. A smile grew on her lips as she was able to escape the clutches of old Ms. White and Tobais.  Rushing to the Activitees Office, she gathered the paper work she required and started to fill out every page, writing neatly.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">Timeskip</span><br/><br/>It had been about 3 hours after school ended when Emma finally finished writing in every single page of the thick stack of papers.  She had forgotten about why the papers needes to be signed about halfway through the pile and had gone on autopilot after her eyes started to get tired.  She put the papers back in it's large manilla envelope, sealed it, then dropped it off at the ""outbox"" before she picked up her backpack and exited the school building.<br/>'Finally....I thought my hand was gonna fall off..'<br/><br/>The walk wasn't very far from her home.  She lived on Bakers Street, which was which was a little less than a quarter of a mile walk to and from the school.  It was also conveniant place to live because it was also close to a small grocery store.  The walk to her home was usually very peaceful, with sounds of cars driving by and the neighbors tabby cat meowing to no end, and that guy who lived on the corner of Elm who always seemes to be washing his car.  But today, it was different.  There was no cat meowing and she hadn't seen a single car pass by her while she was walking.  Usually by the time she reached Elm street, she would hear that man blasting his radio as he was washing his car, but there was nothing.  She stopped in front of that man's house as she heard the sounds of a hose running.  Curious to see why the man wasn't outside as usual, she went around his truck to see the other side, where the hose was.  The car was clearly in the middle of being washed, but no one was around.  She half expected the man to come out of his garage, but no one was around.  She noticed that the hose water had a strange red tinge to it and when she found the source of it, she went wide eyed in complete horror.  That man, or what was left of him, was laying in front of his truck with two burly looking guys hovering over the body.<br/><br/>Emma covered her mouth and took a step back, but apparently, one of the men had heard her and turned around to look at her.  He had greasy looking black hair and could of been mistaken for a homeless man.  The other man had blood trickling down from his lips to his chin and was wearing a dark blue hoodie and jeans.<br/>""Well...I guess we got a buy one get one free deal. And a girl to top things off"" one laughed.  They both smiled as they started to walk towards her.  At first Emma was frozen, but she quickly let her instincts kick in and she started to run as fast as she could down Elm.  She started to breath heavily as she reached the end of the dead end street and was faced with a brick wall.  At first she tried to scale over it, but she felt her foot suddenly grabbed and she was pulled back down to the ground.  She managed to stand back up but she was pinned to the wall by the man in the hoodie, ""I call first dips!"" He laughed.  Emma tried to scream but the man covered her mouth with a toothy grin on his face, exposing his slightly shark canine teeth.  As he opened his mouth, the teeth grew longer and much sharper and the man's brown eyes turned bright caramel gold.<br/>'W-what the heck are these guys?!'<br/>His fangs started to move inches closer to Emma's neck as he moved her hair out of the way to expose her soft flesh.<br/>""It will be over quickly if you behave.."" the man with the greasy black hair said, exposing his own bright colored eyes and extended fangs."
5760,Blood Pact (w/ Ocean rays),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=30182,2013-07-28T21:23:44,oceanrays,"Tobias went through out his day as normal keeping to himself mostly well when it comes to his own personal life as for everything else he was pretty outgoing and it would seem like he didn't do any work but yet he some how manage to get straight A's in his classes with out really even lifting a finger. The ladies fall for him head over heels since he gave up I could careless feel about him about the school rules. The only rule he kept was that he wasn't allowed to show or tell anyone that he was a vampire prince then again the name Tobias was a old name but as a vampire it really didn't strike fear into the hearts of the creatures of the night. The fact that he has contection with the other creatures was unheard of in his nightly world. But the way he sees it is that he would do anything and everything to get to the head of the vampires and once he does he going end this supernatural war.<br/><br/>There was only one problem with him slacking lately his family challenge him and asked him what is his worth to be even consider as head of the family. As always his temper got to him by his father and he shouted out that he has a human slave. Witch happens to be really rare seeing that they are to much to handle with all the screaming and shouting that and they have a bad habit of dieing on you. It would seems that next to none of the humans can survive the night life seeing that creatures that they claim they made up are real seems to overwhelm them and they end up doing something stupid.<br/><br/>When school was out Tobias had went home but his family had other members over and he knew that wasn't going to end well that and he didn't want to have to answer to where is the human slave he had. When he didn't have one yet to tell the truth he wouldn't know what to do with a human slave even if he did have one. He walked down the street and found himself on elms street. The smell if fresh spilled blood came rushing to his noise and his amber eyes turned to a firey red, his K-9 grew longer and sharper. Tobias covered his noise and mouth and walked over to the body to see a man remains seeing bloody foot prints of what looks like two males running off as if they was chasing something. He let out a growl ""That girl."" he said remembering that she lived close to here and probly saw them feed and if that was the case then they will depose her as well. He took off running and ended up at a dead end where he was just in time to hear the guy say to it that it would be over quickly if she behaved. Tobias let out a whistle ""Haven't you had enough to eat? A simple feeding frinzy and your going to wipe out the little trust the humans have with us."" he said to them his finger tapping his leg trying his best to not attack the girl as well and feed off of her but him not feeding for a week wasn't helping and animal blood was nothing compare to the taste of human blood. The fact that she was an athlete didn't help because he knew she didn't poison her blood by drinking or drugs and that she was in great health. He heard the pounding of her heart beat and his body let out a quick shake as shivers went up his spine. His firey red eyes was the mark of him being a true blood as well as royalty, he took one step and the next thing she knew he was in front of her his hands around the guys neck ""There a blood bank you can go to free tell me why did you do such pointless killing?"" he asked them as he started to choke the other vampire in his hand. His eyes looked at the other man glaring at him was more like it ""Emma I would stay behind me if I was you."" he told her as he waited on the vamps answer."
5761,Blood Pact (w/ Ocean rays),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=30182,2013-07-29T22:00:28,Domichii-chan,"Emma had shut her eyes tight and awaited her fate, her body felt like it was gonna collapse and her thoughts were going a mile a minute. At first, these thoughts were ways to try to slip from the man's grasp, but as he options dwindled to zero, she started to think about how dying would feel. She didn't feel the need to cry though, her body was in so much shock, it would of been impossible to cry anyways. She just decided to accept the strange death she didn't quite understand.<br/><br/>But the impact of sharp teeth to flesh never happened. Instead, Emma heard the sound of a painfully familiar voice. She wondered if she had died at first and she had become a ghost or something. Her curiosity was peaked and she built the courage to open her eyes only to see that she was still alive and well. She looked to see that Tobias was standing in the way of the two vampires, holding one in a tight choke hold. The other vampire looked shocked about being caught in the act.  She felt a wave of mixed relief and hatred flow into her as he confronted the two men. She wondered why he was on Elm in the first place.<br/><br/>'Why is he so casual about this?! We need to run!'<br/>Despite hating him, she stayed behind him as one of the two very angry looking monster men glared at them aggressively. ""What the fuck man! That's our food, get lost!"" The skinnier one exclaimed. The bulkier one looked angry at first, but then his face went pale as he started to suffocate. ""Shit Tommy! We need to go! That's a Blessing kid!"" He exclaimed. The greasy haired man managed to get out of Tobias' grip and started to run away at inhuman speeds while the skinnier one stayed to fight. ""I don't give a shit about no royal family! His good for nothing clan is worthless compared to the Winchesters!"" He grinned. ""A new age is coming Toby..."" He laughed. All the same, the man still seemed afraid of Tobias, so he ran away like his friend.<br/><br/>Emma's mind was reeling. 'Vampires? Winchesters? Clans?!'<br/>She was freaking out and her arms were shaking. When the two had left, she realized that she was still clinging to the wall behind her. Her eyes looked angry at first as she felt her legs collapse to the ground, she was slowly getting over her shock. But then she looked more confused and scared as she stood up with the support of the wall.<br/><br/>""What exactly is going on?! And why were those guys like monsters?! They could run inhumanly fast! That's not normal!"" She exclaimed with shaking hands. Now the tears started to slowly flow onto her cheeks. She was scared out of her mind and didn't know what had just happened. They were talking about vampires and clans, things people only talked about seriously in movies and books. Something in her was telling her to run but she wanted to know what just happened. Why was that man who washed his car every day murdered so violently? What exactly were those men? She dared even think what the heck Tobias was."
5762,Blood Pact (w/ Ocean rays),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=30182,2013-07-30T03:49:31,oceanrays,"""Your food?"" he said his voice hallow and cold his fiery red eyes staring down their soulless eyes. His grip got tighter around the bulky vampire neck making the color in the males face turn pale. A slightly dark smirk came on his face when he hear the other male saying 'That's Blessing kid.' A single fang was shown to the males and he almost laughed when the greasy hair male slipped from his grasps and took off running. His fiery red eyes shot over to skinnier one and the laughter stop and the smirking disappeared at what the man said. ""My clan is worthless, you say? Yet, your still still afraid of the name Blessing. Your not even worth killing, now are you? Winchesters clan or any other clan for that matter you come even close to harming my slave and I won't think twice but to snap some necks."" he said to the male 'A new age is coming Toby...' Tobias growled at him he hated to be called Toby especially from grunts like him.<br/><br/>He watched at the male ran off ""Leeches."" he said even though they was the same race Tobias saw them as parasites for not respecting the treaty about hunting ""My family moved because of this shit."" he mutter to himself. He turned and looked at Emma her eyes told him that she saw the body and that the bastards was toying with her a little. His bright fiery red eyes looked at her ""They are Vampires, you see Emma there is more to this world then you are aware of."" The sound of her heart racing pumping, the thought of blood pumping though out the veins of her very human warm body.<br/><br/>He wrapped his arm around her waist and pulled her body closer to his. He lend in seductively and press his lips against the right side base of her neck, letting his lips touch her bare skin ever so lightly ""It been so long....sorry..."" he said to her trying to so some empathy towards her and knowing that it may hurt for a second. He open his mouth just enough for his fangs to come out, he then place his K-9's on her skin getting it on the spot where he knew there would be a slight pleasure from the pain. Finally, he sank his fangs into her body and started to slowly drink her ever so sweet blood.<br/><br/>Seconds passed or so it seems as Tobias drank from her. The sweet nectar that delivers necessary substances through out the body was paradise to him as it ran pass his tongue and down his throat.  As he drank a mark appeared on her right shoulder a tattoo showing the others that she was now his property. Tobias eyes return to the marble amber that it once was. His fangs shrank and he pulled slightly away his lips hovering over the bite mark he just made on her. Smelling the extra blood that was coming out from the wounds he made on her neck, he stick out his tongue and lick the extra blood off her neck to stop it from bleeding. He pulled away and licked his lips ""Now, since I have saved your life your in debt to me."" he said to her his eyes closed knowing she would most likely get mad at him for saying that but before she can respond ""A year."" he said he open his eyes ""A year as my slave then your free to do as you wish. You wouldn't have don't have to worry about the other vampires as well as the other creatures. That mark on your right shoulder shows your under my family protection and not many challenges our clan. As you seen for yourself tonight."" he let out a sigh ""You began your duties tomorrow after school and on the way to my house I will tell you the rules that you will follow when your in the presents of my family as well as of the Lunar races."" he said  to her ""As of now let get you home to your family. Oh, and don't worry your not a vampire like me your still a human. Oh, Emma I would like it if you kept this our little secret I wouldn't want to be force to do anything else to you that will cause harm to my new slave girl."" he said to her as he started to walk down elms street he stopped for a moment and looked back at her as if he was waiting for the puppy to follower him so he can take her home."
5763,Blood Pact (w/ Ocean rays),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=30182,2013-07-30T08:19:49,Domichii-chan,"Emma's eyes widened as she noticed that Tobias's eyes were a fiery bright red color, which contrasted greatly with his usual amber colored ones.  ""But that's impossible.......things like that, they've been disproved by scientists.  How could vampires possibly exist?.."" Her voice was shaking slightly, but she tried to swallow it down and understand what was going on.  Tobias seemed to have a better grasp on the situation than her.  It also seemed that he was also a part of this underground world that was hidden from society.<br/><br/>[He's a vampire too.....]<br/><br/>That rather disturbing thought loomed in Emma's head as the blue-eyed girl tried to comprehend the idea.  She had been sitting next to a vampire for the entire year and she had no idea; no one did.  There was an entire world with different races of people that people didn't know about.  Did that mean that other creatures also existed along-side vampires?  One of the thugs had mentioned something about clans, so there must be creatures such as ghosts, werewolves, and maybe even pure demons out in the world, roaming about without anyone knowing.  Tobias was on a whole different level than a normal boy now.....if he was as old as he even said he is.  Was it possible that he was way older than a high school student.<br/><br/>All these thoughts started to overwhelm the poor girl so she didn't even notice Tobias as he approached her.  It wasn't until he had pulled her close to him that she snapped out of her thought bubble and noticed what was happening.  She felt her body being pressed close to the vampire, and she looked up at him in pure confusion.  He started apologizing for something she wasn't aware of and he slowly lowered his head to the right side of her neck.  Her heart started to beat faster as she felt his lips on her exposed skin.  At first she thought that he was kissing her, which caused her cheeks to flush pure red.  She was still scared out of her wits from the previous encounter so it took her a second to remember that she despised Tobias and that she wanted him away from her.<br/><br/>A pain quickly shot up her neck as she felt her skin being punctured by something sharp, most likely his teeth and she quickly stopped herself from moving away from him.  At first the pain was sharp and the feeling of her blood being slowly sucked out of her veins caused her to feel weak and light-headed.  But the pain stopped as she grew used to the feeling and she just stood there in utter bewilderment as she quickly put together that he was feeding from her.  When he stopped and separated his fangs from her neck, she let out a breath as she felt the pain in her neck return.  Shivers went up her spine as he licked her open puncture wound to stop the bleeding.  The scene felt more sexual than a common thing for him.  She looked rather relaxed from her blood loss, but she still had a bewildered and confused look in her eyes, still trying to figure out what had just taken place.<br/><br/>Her cheeks were still red as he talked to her about her being in debt to him, and how she was to be his slave.  ""S-Slave?"" she said as she looked a bit more angry than before.  Technically he did save her life, but that wasn't the customary way to pay someone back.  Usually you would just buy them a gift or something, not slave work.  But what choice did she have?<br/><br/>[He could probably rip me to shreds if I don't do what he wants....it's only a year right?]<br/><br/>She was silent at first but then looked to her shoulder and noticed a tattoo.  She was shocked to find the imprint on her skin and she covered it with her hand.  ""........Alright, I guess.  If this is how it works in your culture or something than I'll go along with it, but you have a lot of explaining to do......"" she said as she stood up straight and pushed herself away from Tobias.  She was glad that she wasn't a vampire either.<br/><br/>[That's right....no Twilight moment for me thank God.....]<br/><br/>Emma started to follow him as she nodded as a reply, ""Trust me, even if I did tell, no one would believe me"" she told him as she walked side-by-side with him to her house.  She kept looking at the tattoo on her shoulder in pure displeasure, ""How am I going to explain a tattoo to people?  I mean, someone is going to see it at school eventually.  Will it disappear when this is all over?"" she asked as she looked up at him.  ""And don't call me your slave girl please.............it's weird, we aren't living in the 1800s"" she noted as she shot a glare to Tobias.<br/><br/>They soon reached Emma's house and she started to walk to the front door, ""Well I'll wait for you in front of the gates after school"" she said as she turned to him.  She was so tired from all of this now.  All she wanted to do was take a hot bath and try to pretend didn't happen for a few hours."
5764,Blood Pact (w/ Ocean rays),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=30182,2013-08-01T04:02:08,oceanrays,"""I know it not a custom to you but in the supernatural world if someone saves a life then they owe them their very lives. Trust me only serving me for a year is nothing considering what others would ask of you. I won't asked for any personal sexual things from you. So you can get that out of your head. The tattoo is a safety thing like I said trust me no normal human can see it, so if someone makes a commits about it I suggest you make up a really good lie and get away form them. It will also help me keep an eye on your wear about. You see that tattoo is directly link to me. I can hear and see anything you hear and see through you but it only actives when your in danger and I am not around."" he said to her that was one special power he had the only part in it was that he had to bite you to install so to speak in you.<br/><br/>He continues to walk with her ""As for the questions I would be happy to answer any type of questions you have but I am only going to anwser what you need to know at this moment the little you know about my world the better off you will be and the higher chance you will have in surviving the year."" he siad to her. They stopped at the front door of her house his marble eyes looked at her ""Very well out side of my family and the supernatural creature I will call you Emma but with others around I can't see you as an equal not<br/><br/>He nodded when she said he would wait for her after school at the gates. The door closed and he closed his eyes and put his hands in his pockets of his blue jeans. Walking back to his family manor the thought of what the vampire ""A new age is coming I wonder what he meant by that. Maybe mother would know something."" he said to himself as he walked in. He walked over to the table and where his parents sat down eating ""I have a question for you two. I ran into another vampire I just yet. Once I get my place it will change. That vampire was right a new age is coming but I doubt it the one he thinking about."" he said to her ""It about a Winchester clan. As well this vampire said something about a new age is coming what does he mean by it? I have a feeling your not telling me the real reason why we moved other then the family problems."" he said to them as he crossed his arms waiting for them to either tell him the truth or sum bull shit lie."
5765,Blood Pact (w/ Ocean rays),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=30182,2013-08-02T07:53:44,Domichii-chan,"The Winchester's were notorious for being a backwater, gutter of a clan.  They hid in the shadows like rats and stole, raped, and killed as they pleased and manage to keep it under wraps without anyone finding out.  The new age that the vampire was talking about was the coming of a huge turf war that was going to begin.   They planned on rising the ranks to become to head vampire family.<br/><br/>The whole night, Emma couldn't sleep, she found herself always getting up and going to the bathroom to look at the tattoo.  Tobias was connected to her now.  He was right when he said that no one could see the tattoo because her parents didn't even question her about anything when she had gotten home.  She did manage to sneak in a few hours of sleep but it was short-lived when she woke up the next morning to go to school.<br/><br/>-Timeskip-<br/><br/>The school bell rung, signaling the end of the school day.  For once, Emma was dreading the  end of the day.  Again, no one seemed to notice her tattoo, which was a huge relief.  After exiting the school building she slowly made her way over to the school's large front gates, gaping open to let out all the students.  A large sigh escaped her lips as she finally reached the designated meeting spot.  She noticed that she was getting looks from a couple of students as they exited to go home.  Emma was usually at the school for a few hours after school ended to finish work with her club, but she had excused herself today.  She had told the activities committee that she was leaving for ""personal reasons"".  She stood anxiously by the gate as she waited for Tobias to meet her as planned."
5766,Blood Pact (w/ Ocean rays),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=30182,2013-08-03T17:38:39,oceanrays,"He listen to his parents explain the whole thing to him and he let out a sigh. "" I am going to bed."" he said and with that he went up to his room and fell down onto his bed he had a feeling that this was going to cause trouble and that he felt a little bad for dragging Emma into it. He licked his lips, it was funny even though there was no trace of blood left on his fangs or lips he could still taste the sweetness of her blood. He then closed his eyes and fell asleep.<br/><br/>Time skip<br/><br/>It was a long day at school and it bored the hell out of Tobias what the point of going to school every 50 years at least when it comes to high school so they can refresh on his history and keep up with the trends these days. The thought of some random gutter clan was trying to take over ""If they take over then humans won't be safe. The age of peace would come to an end and the age of fear and chaos is coming looks like we might end up having to train hunters so that the humans have at least a fighting chance."" he said to himself as he let out another sigh,<br/><br/>A 13 year old looking kid looked at her and blinked ""Nice tat. is that your families crest?"" The kid asked he had a red collar on with a white t-shirt and black cargo pants, he had black hair and playful green eyes that seems to be big as a puppy dogs eyes. ""I am Akira who are you? and where did you get that tat?"" he asked her not knowing that only the supernatural could see it."
5767,Blood Pact (w/ Ocean rays),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=30182,2013-08-05T07:54:29,Domichii-chan,"""Hm?"" Emma looked down as she noticed a little boy.  He noticed her tattoo, which caused her to feel panicked of course.  ""U-ugh.......N-No!  What's a family crest?  You're a weird little kid"" she said nervously as she tried to laugh off what he asked her.  ""It was just for ugh..fun.  No real meaning to it..."" she lied.  She wasn't scared of the boy, on account of his age.  He didn't seem to be a threat of any kind, but she did know that he was a supernatural being of some sort.<br/><br/>""Oh, my name is Emma"" she told the boy.  She figured her name wouldn't be of any relevance if he didn't know her last name so it didn't seem to matter.  She was starting to wonder where Tobias was though, she hated it when people were late.<br/><br/>[Where the heck is he?........]"
5768,Blood Pact (w/ Ocean rays),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=30182,2013-08-16T18:51:14,oceanrays,"""Your not a very good liar you know that princess."" he said to her ""Also I would try to keep that covered if I was you seeing that Tobias is known as the prince of vampires and even there they are feared in the city it. You should be consider luck to be Tobias girl even though it most likely his slave girl. Then again there would be a lot of others creatures after you because of that mark. Just don't fall for him because they would do anything to get to him and Tobias is the only reason this town is not over run in chaos well him and his family."" he siad to her<br/><br/>A shadow came over the werewolf kid ""Akira. "" he said  the 13 year old looking boy turned around and smiled ""Tobias hey how my favorite vamp doing?"" he asked Tobias hit  him on the head ""Don't call me that out in public. "" he said to the now teary eye werewolf. He looked at Emma ""So what is it that you wanted to know?"" he asked her"
5769,Life line (Mystic song and oceanrays),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=30489,2013-07-30T20:00:59,oceanrays,"<a class=""postlink"" href=""http://s1350.photobucket.com/user/darkmoonside/media/9862b7cf-2ce0-4290-9f16-ed547a4fb1c1_zps03ca28bc.jpg.html""></a><a class=""postlink"" href=""http://i1350.photobucket.com/albums/p776/darkmoonside/9862b7cf-2ce0-4290-9f16-ed547a4fb1c1_zps03ca28bc.jpg"">[ img ]</a><br/>phoenix<br/>looks 21<br/>extral only way to kill a reaper is to steal the reaper weapon and kill them with it or seal it with blood magic.<br/><br/>Phoenix stood on the roof top looking down on a young girl he been watch he been following her all day she was schedule to die today or at least that what the book said jumped down from the roof top and landed on a fire escape and walked down from there. Grim had been on the leaders of the Reaper organization tail about how many deaths there been over the pass few weeks. Also the fact that he had been slacking in his job because he had big sweet tooth didn't help. But he been following her for a good while when she turned down the alley he knew that this would be her time ti die as he could see the clock above head was about to react 0000.00.00.20.60 meaning she had 20 seconds and now 55 mili seconds before she died. Then with out warning there was a gun fire and the girl feel dead. Phoenix was thinking that the guys that killed her had already left so he walked into the ally way and walked up to her.<br/><br/>Now, people can see him normally but only the dead or the dying can see his wings and depending on what the dying think of soul reapers wings should be it take on that form and color. ""Her soul is still holding on. Just relax, you no longer in danger I am here to guide you to heaven."" he said to her spirit then he heard a voice, a male voice to be more on the mark. He turned around and his Midnight blue eyes looked at the male that was holding the smoking gun. ""Damn it."" he muttered he was about to talk to the guy when the guy hand began shaking. Phoenix blinked wondering why he was so scared. ""The angel of death... he has came for me."" he said in fear. Phoenix got that irritated look on his face ""That why your gun shaking."" Phoenix said and before he knew it the guy fired his gun shooting his side wounding Phoenix. ""Ouch, you ass, I maybe a reaper but I do feel pain your dick."" he said to the guy<br/><br/>The guy fired another shot but it miss and bounces off the trash can, ended up hitting the gun man in the chest. Phoenix blinked and sighed ""Talk about a two for one deal."" he said He made a cross with his fingers in the air and a door appeared out of no where. Grabbing the two souls he throw them through the door. ""There Leona or Draco can handle your spirits."" he said as he closed the door from judgment halls aka limbo.He put his hand on his wound and took care of the major damage. He walked out of the alley and down the street still wearing his blood stain shirt."
5770,Life line (Mystic song and oceanrays),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=30489,2013-07-30T21:07:31,Mystic Song,"<a class=""postlink"" href=""http://www.a-gc.com/images/2012/11/blondes-green-eyes-anime-hoshii-miki-anime-girls-idolmaster-HD-Wallpapers.jpg"">[ img ]</a><br/><br/>Nicolette (Preferably called Niko)<br/>17<br/><br/>Niko let out a sigh, her body aching as she walked home from work. When she had moved here with her dad, she hadn't expected to have to drop out of school so she could work 12 hour shifts just to pay for her dad's mistakes, but the didn't complain. Her dad had once been a gambler, he got really into poker and slots after her mom died. It was his way to cope. Money for living expenses flew out the window every time he went to a casino. They were soon faced with a difficult decision: they had to get a loan. Normally, that wouldn't be so bad, but this wasn't a loan from a bank. No, it was from some loan sharks.<br/><br/>Looking back on it now, that wasn't such a smart idea. Her dad was getting beat up every month that he couldn't pay their fee, and the leader was getting sick of his nonsense. Her dad had to get the graveyard shift at a drug store and she dropped out so he didn't have to pay for schooling as well.<br/><br/>Niko clutched her purse tightly. In it held her week's pay, 100 bucks. Hopefully that would be enough to get them by. She didn't want to see her dad try to explain the random appearances of bruises and cuts all over his body. It hurt her just as much as it hurt him to see him in such pain, trying to get by.<br/><br/>A sudden whoosh, and Niko felt the air get knocked out of her lungs as she was shoved off the sidewalk and into the alleyway, where a thug pinned her to the wall with one hand, a pocketknife pointing at her throat. ""Look doll, hand over the purse, and you can walk away unharmed."" he muttered, seeming all too eager to cut open her jugular. Niko's eyes were wide, but she shook her head. This guy wasn't getting the cash she had worked so desperately to get.<br/><br/>He growled, and a sudden, intense pain spiked from her neck through the rest of her body as the blade slashed her artery. The man grabbed her purse as she collapsed, clutching her throat to keep her blood from forming a puddle around her. Her heart beat wildly, which didn't help keep the blood flow to a minimum. She began to feel numb, things around her started to blur as her vision failed and her eyes filled with tears. She was the only thing in her father's world, and she was going to die here."
5771,Life line (Mystic song and oceanrays),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=30489,2013-08-01T01:24:12,oceanrays,"Phoenix looked over at his right arm where he saw the dragon eyes on his tattoo light up and let out a sigh."" These thugs are sure keeping me busy."" he said to himself as he continue to walk down the street until he smelled blood and felt the coldness of death sweeping into an alley way. ""Look like this one was close and I didn't have to use Nyoi Bo after all to track the soul down."" He said to himself as he walked down the alley he saw a guy there with a bloody knife and a girl holding her neck as if she was trying to keep all her blood from spilling out.<br/><br/>The guy ran pass him and Phoenix manage to snagged her purse back in one swift movement. It would seem that the guy didn't notice that the bag was missing. He walked up to her and saw her lifes clock on top of her head ""Looks like you were not meant to die this young. But it would seem the fates had a different idea in mind for you. "" He said he didn't know why he was doing this but he let out a sigh he removed her hand and knowing this would piss off the fates but he really didn't care for some reason. That and it was the number one rule to not get involved with another life but yet despite all the lives he had taken to the judgment halls and had watched the souls leave there body he couldn't just watch her die. He closed his Midnight blue eyes and a blue light came from his hands as her wound started to heal over.<br/><br/>He didn't notice that her life clock was slowing down and once the wound was fully healed her life clock had fulled froze freezing her life line and making her to where she couldn't die. He wondered what color did she see his wings although most spirits see black seeing that what the expect the angel of death wings to look like. It was actually amusing, most people think as Death to be a skeleton with a black cloak but the reality was she was human as can be flesh and everything, which he found it was funny that is was a women but yet it made sense consider that women alive or dead can be the most scariest thing was ever created especially when angered.<br/><br/>He was kinda wondering if she would see his wings even though he returned her soul. Was that really the reason that he saved her? he had wondered to himself as he looked at her ""Nyoi bo hide the wings."" he said the dragon on his right are lighted up and his wings shrink and became a big wing tattoo on his back.  ""Your okay miss you passed out? Is this yours?"" he siad holding up her purse"
5772,Life line (Mystic song and oceanrays),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=30489,2013-08-01T01:44:25,Mystic Song,"Fading in and out of consciousness, Niko could only see flashes, nearly still images of what was going on. The man running away. Another one coming. But this new one had something different about him. Behind his shoulders were an array of dazzling colors, more than she could comprehend. It was so beautiful, her eyes remained wet, even when they closed again. 'What a thing to see when I die... an angel..'<br/><br/>She could feel someone shaking her and her eyes fluttered open slowly. They widened with surprise. The pain, it was gone. She sat up suddenly, putting a hand on her throat. Nothing, not even blood. Her eyes soon saw the pool of blood she was sitting in, and she stood up, looking pale at the sight of all that blood. 'Didn't I die? How...' Her eyes met with the stranger's, and she blushed slightly, gently taking her purse. ""Thanks..."" She averted her eyes, suddenly seeming shy, though her thoughts swarmed around her mind like agitated bees. Hadn't she died? Did this guy save her? How?<br/><br/>""What's your name?"" She finally decided to ask, looking at him again."
5773,Life line (Mystic song and oceanrays),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=30489,2013-08-01T04:34:25,oceanrays,"Phoenix blinked and looked at her when she asked his name. It was strange and he didn't know what to say. He really forgot his birth name, the name that his mother had gave him when he was alive...well more alive. "" umm... People call me Phoenix. It a nickname I picked up some how and it kind stuck with me. I really don't know my real name."" He said to her he really didn't know what else to say until he looked above her head and saw her life clock wasn't counting down like it should be. [ So that what happens when you stop someone dying. They become immortal.] a look of like he was busted and a sense of dread swept over him. ""Shit, I am so dead! How would I explain this to the boss lady. I am going to hear it till my ears bleed out and my brain turn to mush."" He said as the tears came running down, it wasn't a sad crying really but more of the shit I am so dead and not looking forward to facing her at all cry.<br/><br/>""I really don't want to face the grim reaper, not yet any how."" He whinnied then he realized she was still there and blinked "" Damn it, I am sorry I didn't mean to whin with you there. But any how you was mugged and knocked out after the guy took your purse and well I manage to get it back."" He said to her then his stomach growled and he put his hand behind his head and rubbed the back of his head. "" Hey, your hungry? Your actually cute and it seems you had hard day and need to relax."" He said to and smiling completely forgetting about his blood stain shirt."
5774,Life line (Mystic song and oceanrays),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=30489,2013-08-01T19:12:36,Mystic Song,"""I'm Nicolette."" she smiled, though the sight of blood on his shirt made her wonder what one earth happened when she was out. He seemed preoccupied with something right above her head. She tilted her head upwards, but didn't see anything. 'Huh, wonder what he's looking at...' she thought.<br/><br/>Niko jumped with surprise at his sudden outburst of 'being dead' and 'facing the grim reaper'. She stared, dumbfounded for a moment until he finally relaxed. ""Wait... Grim Reaper? What?"" she asked, then shook her head. No need to get him any more riled up. She looked at her shoes, which were now bloodstained, and blushed at his response. ""Thanks, but..."" she looked him in the eye, ""I hope you have another change of clothes, because we probably both look like we came from a chainsaw massacre."" She walked out of the alleyway, glancing form side to side to see if the street was crowded. Thankfully, it was past the time people usually returned home from work, so there were only a few people walking around and they wouldn't mind the two of them. She turned back and smiled, nodding, ""Come on, I think we have some clothes at my place that will fit you."""
5775,Life line (Mystic song and oceanrays),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=30489,2013-08-01T20:30:33,oceanrays,"Phoenix blood seems to be sucked out of him when he heard her say grim reaper. His mind trying to come up with a so called logical why to explain thing ""Yeah, it what we called our boss. She the head person at a hospital I work at. We call her that because of how hard she would work us. You know she work us to death saying."" He said to her he looked at the blood on the ground "" Sorry about my blood getting on you I like a blood fountain when I get stabbed."" He said laughing he had a strange personality for a soul reaper but then again if you don't keep yourself up beat the job could really get you depressed.<br/><br/>He looked down at his blood stain shirt and hen at her and did a nervous smile "" This kinda my only shirt. You see I just flew in and he air port lost my bags. I just came into town for a someone that really can't fly right now because of his health."" He said to her again as they walked out of the alley. [ now what am I going to do.... I have to get her life clock started before any human notice she can't die and realized I am a reaper.] he thought as he  walked with her<br/><br/>His eyes lite up when she said she thought she had extra cloths for him at her home ""Really, that would be great."" He said he looked at her ""So what was so important that made you not want to give up the bag?"" He asked her. He felt his right arm burning and knew it was nyou Bo and that she was not approving that he was getting so close to her. He put his left hand over his right arm trying to claim down his weapon."
5776,Life line (Mystic song and oceanrays),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=30489,2013-08-01T20:43:54,Mystic Song,"""Oh! Heh, funny nickname."" she giggled. 'He's from a hospital? and he doesn't know his own name? Weird guy' She smiled nervously at his apology, not sure what to expect of him. ""It's fine, I'm sure anyone would..."" They kept walking, and she slung her purse over her shoulder causally. ""It has my paycheck in here... I know that's not something to get freaked out over, but my dad and I are pretty poor, so every cent is needed."" She looked at the ground, thinking. What would her dad say about this random guy in their apartment with her? He would probably be at work by now, but still."
5777,Life line (Mystic song and oceanrays),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=30489,2013-08-02T05:23:17,oceanrays,"He looked over at her ""Well then let me take you and your dad out for dinner. After all you guys are giving me some clothes and letting a stranger into your home. It the least I can do for you and you know that was kind of stupid I am sure your dad wouldn't mind you losing money to a thug then to lose you. "" he said He reach back with his arm and started to rubbed his shoulder"
5778,Life line (Mystic song and oceanrays),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=30489,2013-08-02T05:34:20,Mystic Song,"Niko smiled gratefully, ""I think he's at work now, but thanks! I don't know what he would do if I was gone..."" She seemed to drift off into her own thoughts, but came back to reality when they came to a shoddy apartment building. ""Here it is."" They took a few flights of dull concrete stairs, the stairwells were musky and dirty. Niko didn't even notice the terrible filth as she unlocked their apartment door and walked in.<br/><br/>The room was in better condition that outside, but not by much. A small coffee table sat in the living room, with two lawn chairs set up nearby. The kitchen held terribly outdated appliances. ""Not much of a place, I hope you don't mind."" She nodded towards one of the chairs, then turned and went to her dad's bedroom. 'At least he hasn't brought his old clothes to the consignment store yet...' she thought happily, pulling out a button up shirt that looked about Pheonix's size.<br/><br/>She popped her head back out and spoke, ""Do you want to take a shower before you go? You know, to get all the blood off you. I think I might if you don't"""
5779,Life line (Mystic song and oceanrays),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=30489,2013-08-16T18:24:33,oceanrays,"He followed her up the stairs and to her apartment and watched her unlock the door. He didn't really understand how some one so sweet could really be living like this and that she seemed kind okay with it. He walked in to the place and the inside seems to be a little better at least it looked like it was better taken care of. ""I had... seen less."" he said he was about to say he had less but manage to save himself.<br/><br/>He notice her walking to a room and then heard her say something about a shower ""Yeah that wouldn't be a bad idea. but I just clean off the blood you go ahead and take a shower."" he said to her he figure in a place like this there wasn't going to be much hot water and it would be strange taking a shower and the hot water not coming up fast enough before her dad got home and seeing the blood on her instead of him."
5780,Life line (Mystic song and oceanrays),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=30489,2013-08-16T18:34:15,Mystic Song,"Niko smiled, tossing him the shirt before grabbing a simple pink dress that had overall straps and a white tee shirt underneath. ""I'll be out in a bit! Sit tight!"" she called, locking the bathroom door and starting the water. As she lathered her hair, she wondered about the guy she brought home. 'He certainly is a strange one... but nice' she concluded, rinsing herself off.<br/><br/>By the time she reentered the living room, her hair was in a wet ponytail and she was wearing the dress. She gave a smile, ""Well, shall we go before my dad gets back?"""
5781,Life line (Mystic song and oceanrays),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=30489,2013-08-21T06:24:54,oceanrays,"He looked at her and nodded as she went into the bathroom he took off his shirt and looked down at his stab wounded and let out a sigh ""Already healed."" he said to himself keeping his voice low. ""You know you have to do something about her life line right if you don't it can mean serious trouble for her and you."" a voice came from his dragon tattoo said Phoenix let out a sigh ""I know I can't just kill her."" he muttered to the tattoo. The dragons eyes lite up ""YOUR A REAPER YOU CAN'T HAVE EMOTIONS AND TAKE PITTY ON A SOUL! PHOENIX!"" she yelled at him. Phoenix went to get a wash cloth and wet it, he put it over the dragons mouth smothering her for a moment to shut her up. The dragon coughed ""You Bastard you could have suffocated me!"" she yelled at him ""Your a spirit and you are a weapon really what the hell make you think you can suffocate you don't breath really. I know all that already but I kinda want to see what happens after all I can't let her leave her old man like that."" he said to his dragon tattoo.<br/><br/>He looked at her when she came out and smiled ""Yeah wouldn't want to freak out you dad to bad. I wouldn't want to give him a heart attack."" he said laughing"
5782,Life line (Mystic song and oceanrays),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=30489,2013-08-21T13:28:22,Mystic Song,"Niko giggled, ""Yeah, he doesn't exactly like strangers in his apartment..."" she seemed to pause after saying that, thinking. She knew it had a double meaning, but would he know? She shook her head and started for the door. ""Well come on! I'm guessing nothing fancy, right? No 'hourdeurves' and lobster? Hah. Pizza sounds pretty good right now."""
5783,Life line (Mystic song and oceanrays),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=30489,2013-09-09T18:21:49,oceanrays,"He laughed ""Yeah I couldn't image why. And if it was anything fancy I sure your old man would think it was a date or something. But I can get anything you want."" he said laughing at her the Reapers had so much money that they really didn't have to worry about it after all they had gotten paid for years and years by the romans so it was all really nice."
5784,Life line (Mystic song and oceanrays),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=30489,2013-09-09T19:46:34,Mystic Song,"Niko smiled, walking out the door and to the street ahead of him. They got an outdoor table. ""So, how's it like to be-"" ""Hey Nicolette!"" She turned towards the voice and swallowed. ""Why did it have to be him?"" she asked herself, putting her face in her hand, trying to cover her face so to not be recognized. It didn't work.<br/><br/>""Hey doll"" A larger, well built guy came up to the table, looking like he should have been somewhere fancier with what he was wearing. Niko gave him a smile, though it was fake looking. ""Hey Vincent"" He didn't waste any time in marking his territory in front of Phoenix, as he took Niko's chin and started making out with her right then and there. From the look on her face, she did not like it at all, but wasn't about to object. After all, shouldn't the son of the loan sharks that had her father tied up in their little scheme get whatever he wanted from her? He finally let go, and Niko turned away, looking embarrassed and not happy about that whatsoever. ""So, who's this guy?"""
5785,Goddess of love (me and zoruna),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3049&start=20,2011-05-12T05:49:09,BunnyMama,"She looked at you. Smirked, ""The Son of Hade is.. well how to say it.. As the world of the gods, there is those who fight to get into power. And For Son of Hade. He is trying to get to my father. Now that is only possible if only i dont curse them and accept them. And then hade and Zues would be all out war. And then the world would be thown into the war. Killing millions of mortal. And we thrive on mortal worship. But now that barley mortals worship us. I came down here to put what was old back. But seeing how that is going to be hard, for mortal minds they stick to what they believe. Not even any other gods could just come down here on their free will and make the mortal's believe. Its a slow posses. And i for one. Was free, and could do the job. Also since i have been here on mortal grown. More gods had come to me for marriage then anytime i have ever had in my life."" She rolled her eyes. Then walked to the smith god. ""My ex husband, he understood why i left him. And he encouraged me to do so. My father didnt like it only to see that all his hard work on finding a perfect god for me when i was first born, go to waste on mortal."" She shock her head. ""I may as well go back to the heaven's and go back to the smith."" She said saddening."
5786,Goddess of love (me and zoruna),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3049&start=20,2011-05-12T14:06:01,zoruna,"Leo looks at her. Sighing a bit. Looking at her. ""I see. Well...thatw ould be bad."" He walks over to her. ""There are underground cults for the gods. We can try getting their assisstance with bringing back the ways of old."" he suggests. Walking coser. Listening to her. Taking her hand in his. ""Don't give up Aphrodite...please."" He says. He says softly. Looking at her hopefully. ""I want to help you Aphrodite."" he says. He was almost pleading. He didn't want her to leave. Listening to her. And tilts his head to the side. He watched her walk away from him. And he walks over to her. Wrapping his arms around her. ""Why would you consider finding love...a waste?"" he asks. Looking at her. Turning her to face him. Still looking up at her. ""Not all mortals are a waste of time Aphrodite. You just need to not look as hard. Expecially when what your looking for...is almost always right in front of you."" he lets her go after a soft kiss to her lips. And blushes a bit. Turning and searching for any more dangers. He didn't know how to say it. He had never felt this way with another before. He just knew if she left him...it would shatter him. From the inside out."
5787,Goddess of love (me and zoruna),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3049&start=20,2011-05-13T17:22:07,BunnyMama,"She looked at him. She could taste the love in your lips. She smirked at you. She shock her head. ""Dont worry about the gods. They never want to hurt me. And if they know better. They will not hurt those i care about."" She said. She walked back in. She looked at Dione which was her mother. ""Mother, so gentle. So kind. Who married someone so vilent."" She said in the language of the gods. ""Mother, What is your views on this."" She asked. The moon light shined  on her. She started to speak to her mother. Her mother was great.<br/>She ended her conversation with her mother. ""how about, we call it a night."" she said. She hooked arms with you. The moon light followed her."
5788,Goddess of love (me and zoruna),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3049&start=20,2011-05-14T15:06:11,zoruna,"He looks at her. Blushing a bit when she smirked. ""I don't care if they don't or do. Trying to force something on you...is hurting you whether they intend to or not."" he points out. Looking at her. Following her back inside. And waits at the doorway. He watches yet stays silent. He looks at her. ""Sure."" he says softly. Hooking arms wit her as well. ""Your mother seems to still wish to talk Aphrodite."" he says. Chuckling as he notices the moonlight following her. He internally sighs. He was having a hopeless dream. Yet he wouldn't give it up. He couldn't help that she awoke that loving spirit inside him. The one his father caused to hide within him. ""Aphrodite...nevermind."" he says. Unsure how to tell her. He didn't want her to laugh. Or run off. Or leave him hurting and wishing he hadn't said anything."
5789,Goddess of love (me and zoruna),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3049&start=20,2011-05-15T21:45:25,BunnyMama,"She shakes her head. ""My mother is done talking to me. Just she loves watching over me."" She smiles. ""The son of hades knows what mastake he made today. And that was to mess with someone i know and care about. You see, i control the love life each breathing thing has. So if someone wants to mess with me. They tend to not really have a love life anymore. Nor a social life."" She smirks. ""And that is when i get pissed."" She smiles. And that is what happened to hades son. As they started to walk back to town. She stops. Turns her head. ""Be warned, Tell your son to never come near me again. You also will never come near me. Ill curse you as hell will never relive your pain, that acks inside your heart."" She said in the god lanuage. Hades was standing in the shows. She looked at you. ""don't worry about the gods."" she said.<br/>As you mention her name she turn. Then as you said never mind. She puts her hand on your cheek. ""what is it."" she looked into your eyes."
5790,Goddess of love (me and zoruna),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3049&start=20,2011-05-16T16:47:33,zoruna,"He looks at her. Smiling a bit. ""Yeah. Mothers...tend to do that. No matter what the cost is to themselves."" he says softly. Looking at her. ""Well you can add in the humiliation of a mere mortal kicking his ass."" he points out. He bites back a bout of laughter at this. Though his eyes shine and sparkle. He walks with her towards town. He stops when she looked towards the shhadows. He looks at Hades. ""Yeah...Imma protect her with my life if need be."" he says. Not in modern Greek. Not even in ancient Greek. In a broken yet firm toned god language. He looks at her. ""Yeah. Wow...I understand the gods language better and easier than I can speak it."" he says in a humored sort of way. Blushing faintly and leans into her hand. Looking into her eyes. Not sure how to express it. ""I know we have only known each other for a short period of time. That you may be way, way out of my league..."" he starts out. Clearly searching for the words to say what he wanted to say. ""You awoke the loving spirit inside of me. The frail bond I had to my beliefs you strengthened."" he takes a breath. ""My father wasn't a believer. He beat me for believing in the gods. So I withdrew into myself. Around you I don't have to hide who I am and what I believe."" he blushes. ""What I am trying to say is...I love you."" he says the last three words in a slight stammer of shyness."
5791,Goddess of love (me and zoruna),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3049&start=20,2011-05-16T17:18:50,BunnyMama,"She chuckles. ""I would have guessed much. You see when you kissed me, I could taste love within it. You know your telling a Goddess of love about your feelings of love."" She smirked. ""I am sad to say im sorry because of your father's cruelity. And If there is any i or the gods could do, we would. I do want to say that, being a Gods we take our job strongly. And when it come to love i can since it. Its all around the world. And i love it. And im glad you have changed, from someone of old. To someone of new but of ones oldest ways."" She smiled. Sitting on a bench. Sitting you down next to her. ""I have came here to the earth morly to find love. And now that i may have found it. I soon would have to think about my other mission. Which can always be done with another god another time."" She was trying to tell you about her view on the day. ""My father, he is having a hard time believing ill finish any of the missions i made myself when i came down here. But my main one is to find love."" She kissed you. ""If you really want to, Think of what may be in the future. Let me know tomorrow night."" She said. She sat up and went to her house. In a couple hours. She had to attend a wedding only cuase it was her job."
5792,Goddess of love (me and zoruna),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3049&start=20,2011-06-18T00:02:47,zoruna,"He looks at her. Blushing in embarressment at not having remembered this fact. He blushed further at her words. ""Er...yeah...well...so I am."" he says. Flushed with a shy embarressment. RUbbing the back of his head. Feeling ackward now that she had pointed it out. He nods his head. ""That make sense in the weirdest of ways."" he looks at her. Blinking and wondering what she meant by think of what may be in the future. He nods his head. ""Alright."" he sighs. Hours pass and he is walking back home. He lived in the worst part of Greece. Near the gangster terfs. In fact he was often harrassed due to his feminine  looks. He sighs and looks at the surroundings.<br/><br/>The next afternoon came all too quickly. He went to his job and worked his tail end off. Night came faster than he expected. Things were going fine up until he was heading towards Aphrodite's house after work... A speeding car rushed through the darkening streets. Then careened and headed STRAIGHT for the young musician. He looked up just in time to get sent hurtling in a sideways spiral towards the street. Afterwards the car sped off. Leaving him laying there. Unconscious...not dead but close to it due to how hard he impacted with the ground. The words he cried out was Aphrodites name. ""APHRODITE!!!"" He blacked out and was taken to the hospital literally up the road from where Aphrodite lived. He wakes only slightly in the hospital. Hearing buzzing noises that was talking people."
5793,Goddess of love (me and zoruna),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3049&start=20,2011-06-18T02:25:00,BunnyMama,"Aphrodite was walking around greece when she heard her name. She turned to look around. ""By the gods, where is he."" She looked up. ""By all gods help me."" She looked around. Then she started to run. People looked at her in wonder. She had a long dress on. She was about to just vanish and reappear. And just turn into her goddess form which was bigger. She looked around.<br/>After awhile she came to the hosiptal. Before you awaked. ""Ma-am he cant be seeing anyone he is baddly injured."" The nurses said. She looked at the Nurse.<br/>""Let me see him or you may experience a hard time with your work by give birth and may those who love you never love you."" She said angrily.<br/>The nurse looked at her. ""Ma-am you can not thertean me here.""<br/>""Try me. Ill make sure your life is a living hell. Hell i would let Hades have your soul."" She said pissed.<br/>The woman looked at her.<br/><br/>Arhrodite came into the room. She came in as you started to wake up. ""Move it."" She said to the people checking you out. ""He wont need healing today from you. Not ever."" She said. Pushing them out.<br/>""Ma-am?"" A Doctor looked at her.<br/>She went to you. Holding your hand. ""If Asclepius, knows whats good for him. He would do as i say. And im hoping he will get down here soon."" She looked at you. She kissed your forehead."
5794,Goddess of love (me and zoruna),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3049&start=20,2011-06-18T02:46:30,zoruna,"Neo began to awaken. He groans. Letting out a cry of pain. His head pounding. He couldn't move. He didn't know anything. Not what happened. Not what hit him. Not even who he was. He felt soft lips upon his forehead. One name echoed in his mind but it wasn't his own. With it a beautiful face and image took hold in his mind. His eyes slowly open and he looks around. Everything was blurry at first. His eyes start to focus in on the world. His hand tightens around the hand holding his own. His gaze travels to the hand and then up to the face whose body it belonged to. ""Aphrodite...uhn...ow...I hurt all over."" he closes his eyes for a moment. ""I can't...who am I? I know who you are and that I love you but...who exactly am I?"" he asks. Confusion in his voice."
5795,Goddess of love (me and zoruna),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3049&start=20,2011-06-18T03:18:08,BunnyMama,"She looked at you. She sighed. ""May it be time for the gods be ready for a mortal in Olympias."" She said to herself. She looked at you. ""When Asclepius gets here. He will heal your body. But i must take you with me to Olympias. There you will be mine."" She looked at you. Suddenly a<a class=""postlink"" href=""http://advice.bemoor.com/asclepius_pics10.gif"">Man</a>came in the room. He held a snake around him like a woman in the 50's and there coat or scarfs around there waist folding it by there elbows. He looked at it. ""Evening my lady, is this the man you are taking up with you? He sure is hansome. The gods above are wondering when your going up."" He was nice.<br/>She looked at him. ""Is father still made at you.""<br/>""He wont ever stop not liking me. Only cause i heal and 'it disturbs the way of life and death' "" He let the snake crule to your bed. The snake hissed.<br/>""Dont worry Neo, the snake will help."" She held your hand. She nodded to her freind.<br/>He started to heal you. Once finished, she got you up.<br/>""Thanks good o friend. See you one day. I got to go to Mnemosyne she might be able to do something about a few things."" She touched her temples. Indicating memories.<br/>""Best of luck."" He bowed and left.<br/>""Lets get going. She may know we are on our way.""<br/>She took you out the hospital. And then walked to the temples. Then going to her statue. She held you then started to walk into the statue taking you with her. This was a teleport to her house in olypias. She held your hand. ""Stay with me."" She said to you. She past many gods on her way to mnemosyne. ""Get Goddess. Please help me."" She yelled out to her. The<a class=""postlink"" href=""https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/File:Mnemosyne_%28color%29_Rossetti.jpg"">woman</a>came out. She looked at her. ""Been waiting for you."" She said sweetly<br/>""thank you Grandmother."" She sat you down.<br/>""She will give you some memories back. Please tell me what you want to rememeber. Cause she will do as much as she can."" She said to you."
5796,Goddess of love (me and zoruna),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3049&start=20,2011-06-18T04:06:11,zoruna,"Leo looks at her. Watching the man enter and stares at him. Tilting his head to the side. ""Hey...your Asclepius...how do I even know that?"" he furrows his brow in puzzlement. Only to feel pain mentally from trying to do so. ""Oh well...I know it...somehow."" he looks at the snake. He looked to Aphrodite. ""Alright. Odd snake. Most snakes down here hurt you...if you piss them off."" he says quite clearly puzzled by these random facts his mind recalled when it wouldn't recall who the hell he was. He looks at her. Standing up and walking with her. He felt a hundred percent better if not more so. He looks around. ""Cool...temples..."" he grins happily. Holding onto her as she walked towards her statue. Tilting his head to the side. ""Wow...awesome..."" he says happily. Glad to be with Aphrodite...even if he wasn't sure who he was or how that even happened."" He looks around. Staying by her side and nods his head. Looking around and then at the goddess who would help him remember.<br/><br/>He blushes. ""Uh...this is rather ackward."" he looks at Aphrodite then back to her grandmother. ""How I met Aphrodite. Who I am. And what the heck got me in a hospital. The rest I can work out over time. Those are three things...that I really want to remember."" he says softly."
5797,Goddess of love (me and zoruna),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3049&start=20,2011-06-18T04:14:38,BunnyMama,"The woman looked at him. And nodded. ""What a wonderful man you pick my young grand daughter."" She looked. Then turned to a table. Viles were on the table. She started to pour liquid into a vile. ""For a mortal you have to drink this."" She turned with a round shape bottle which was 8 oz. of potion. ""This will give you the memories you want. Keep the ones you need away. And also have the other stuff come later in time."" She said.<br/>""Thank you."" Aphtodite smiled. She took the vile from her grand mother. ""Drink it will be horried. But it will pay off."" She said. handing you the vile.<br/>After you drank it. She bowed to her grandmother and left. She then went out. She sighed. ""Now either we go to my father. Or rest with the smith. Then my father would rampage to us."" She laughed. She was used to her fathers ill-temper."
5798,Goddess of love (me and zoruna),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3049&start=20,2011-06-18T04:38:55,zoruna,"He looks at her. Flushing in modest embarressment. Rubbing the back of his head. He nods his head. Taking the vial and sniffs it. ""It smells bad. Something in my head is screaming if it smells bad it has to taste better. Don't remember why..."" he looks at Aphrodite. ""Thank you."" he adds. Taking it and nods. ""Alright."" He says. Closing his eyes and downs it like a shot of vodka on fire. Quickly and with very little time for it to rest upon his tongue. He still scrunched up his face. ""It tasted better than it smelled but only slightly."" he says. Making a funny face. ""Thanks..."" he says again to her grandmother. Bowing and following her. ""Smith? Like in weapons? Cool!"" he says. Clearly excited by this thought. He looks at her. Laughing a bit but only a bit at that image. ""When you said rampage it put me in mind of a buffalo herd going out of control. Or wild antelope or other animals which stampede across the land."" he laughs a bit more. ""I am sure there won't be stampeding but it will most likely have the same effect."" He grins a goofy smile. ""Bring it on...lets go to whichever you prefer."""
5799,Goddess of love (me and zoruna),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3049&start=20,2011-06-18T05:29:52,BunnyMama,"She nodes. The potion would work in a hour. She hoped that being with the smith would give the hour a time. She took you to the smith. ""Dear loyal old husband of mine. I have come back the mortal i promised to come back with. I am greatfully sorry for me leaving you. "" She said<br/>""I understand, we barley had time together. Also you never liked to be with me. That is why i let it happen."" He said.<br/>She turned to you. ""Dont worry about the hard feelings and odd feelings around. My father had i hoped layed the marriage off."" She held out her hand for you. She loved you more then the smith.<br/>An hour later Zues came rampaging to the smith. And her. She looked at her father. And shield you behind her.<br/>""You came her with a mortal without me knowing."" His voiced boomed.<br/>""Yes father i have.""<br/>""And did he come at his own will.""<br/>""Yes he did.""<br/>""Is this your mortal you want to marry?""<br/>""Yes father.""<br/>""Well, as we promised. We will talk about this later.""<br/>She bowed. ""yes father.""<br/>""Hephaestus, i need to talk to you.""<br/>""Alright,"" He gets up.<br/><br/>She looked at you taking a deep breathe. Then sitting down. ""May the Gods be on our side."" She said to herself. The potion should have kicked in by then."
5800,Goddess of love (me and zoruna),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3049&start=20,2011-06-19T02:11:25,zoruna,"He looks at her. Shrugging a bit. ""Not bothering me."" he says. Looking to the smith. ""Dude...you have an awesome job. Smith for gods and goddesses....can't can't any cooler than that...for a dude."" he says. Looking at her and takes her hand. ""I feel no tensions."" he says softly. Kissing her cheek lightly. Hearing her father coming and burst into a small fit of giggles. Her father really had come rampaging to the smiths. He looks around Aphrodite. Biting his lip to keep from laughing. He steps around Aphrodite while still holding her hand. Bowing slightly. ""Nice to meet you Lord Zues."" he says softly. ""My name is...Leo."" he smiles and then just looks at Aphrodite lovingly. He tilts his head to the side. His memories what he needed were coming back. He blinks. ""I got hit by a car!"" his eyes widen. ""There wasn't anyone driving it though. Where as when people are driving a vehicle it swirves AWAY from the person not INTO them."" he shakes his head. ""That isn't cool. It means someone was trying to off me. Totally not in the turning your volume off type of way."""
5801,Goddess of love (me and zoruna),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3049&start=20,2011-06-19T03:29:10,BunnyMama,"She looked at you. As she was listening. ""What? Th-That is impossible."" She said. She then thinks. She took you with her. ""Father, father, i dont mean to intrude on your dis-""She stopped as her father spoke amoung all the gods and goddess.<br/>""As a smith who had worked for us. We all discussed that since you were only useful for my daughter. you will be thrown out of here. For nine days. ((this actually happened the smith has odd history)) ""<br/>She knew this would be happening. But she had to let him go. She lowered her head. She held you. ""Dont intrude. Dont say anything or else you'll make our situation worse."" She whispered to you. The smith was dragged out of heaven. Zues turned to her. ""My daughter, what is it?"" He said<br/>""Father, i think hades or his son is trying to kill Leo and try to get my hand in marriage.""<br/>Zues thinks. ""Well,.."" ((if you want you can be zues for this part)"
5802,Goddess of love (me and zoruna),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3049&start=20,2011-06-19T04:20:37,zoruna,"He looks at her. Shaking his head about wht she said. ""It isn't or it wouldn't have happened."" he says softly. Looking at her as he follows her over to his father. He blinks yet doesn't interrupt. He looks at them both. Tilting his head to the side. Watching him and sighs. ""Wouldn't be the first time..."" he mutters. He laughs a second later. ""If its his son he is just pissed I kicked his ass for trying to hurt and or take you away."" He points out. ""Sore loser...he shouldn't ave tried to attack my friend."" he says. Shrugging and looks at Aphrodite. ""I love you. I won't let that guy take you from me or even me from you. He'll have a fight on his hands. One I won't lose."" he says stubbornly."
5803,Goddess of love (me and zoruna),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3049&start=20,2011-06-19T09:06:40,BunnyMama,"She looked at you. She turned to you. ""I dont want a war. And that is what it will be if he keeps it up. He doesnt want to mess with me when im pissed. And your just a mer mortal who will live forever. And be my love. But i can not stress the fact i fight him he'll lose if he kills me. He will start a war with my father if i die."" She pointed out. She then kissed you. She then said in greek god lanuage ""I love you, and you must stay with me. Only cause hades and his son will never dare hurt you around me when im watching you. Besides Heaven up here is a dangerous place. A lot of the gods here will try to steal me from you."" She looked at her father. ""Father,""<br/>He nodded. ""Leo the mortal, are you ready to become one of us. With no powers but to love my daughter. And if you need to, protect my daughter. For i have seen your fight with hade's son. And i know you will be capable of it. And i know youare worthy for her. She does get needy and most of the time its about her. But will you do as you can to please here?"" He asked<br/>She smirked when he described her. It was mostly true. ""Do realize there is no going back unless you want to end up like the smith."" She said."
5804,Goddess of love (me and zoruna),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3049&start=20,2011-06-19T23:07:57,zoruna,"He looks at her. Nodding his head. ""Yeah...war isn't cool."" He blinks and smiles at her. ""I can imagine not. Most women are very lethal when you piss them off. At least they are down there. I can only imagine an angered Goddess would be like a million women down there pissed off and thrown into one person."" he says with a smile. Hugging her again and nods. ""Yeah but I won't let that become an issue Aphrodite. He won't be able to kill you."" he says softly. Smiling and looks at her lovingly still. He blinks a bit. ""Darn...guess there goes any exploring."" he says playfully. Laughing a moment later.<br/><br/>Then grows serious. ""Living down there is no cake walk either Aphrodite. We don't need help with killing us...we can do it just fine all by ourselves. Most of us are volatile."" he points out. Blinking and growls. ""I won't let them."" he says stubbornly. He looks at Zues again. Listening to him. ""I don't need powers. I have music."" he says. ""As well as I have Aphrodite. I have all I would need and want up here...with her."" he says genuinely. He meant every word of it. Nodding his head. Flushing as Zues mentioned the fight with Hade's son. ""It wasn't much..."" he says with honest modesty. Clearly not feeling he did anything note worthy. ""I protect my friends...even if it is at a hazardous cost to myself."" He says modestly yet honestly. Looking at him and grins again. ""Yes. I can and will do so. I am happy to do so."" he says happily.<br/><br/>He blinks and looks at her. ""No...Aphrodite...you are my world. Down there...I had nothing but music. No one who understood me and my beliefs. Then I ran into you....and that changed. I wouldn't give up being with you for anything."" he says with a smile. ""You have me now and always."" he says. Hugging her lightly. Looking at Zues. ""Ready for whatever it is you are going to do to me."" he says with a smile."
5805,Goddess of love (me and zoruna),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3049&start=40,2011-06-20T00:15:50,BunnyMama,"Being that zues was huge. I mean as big as the statue on earth. But a bit bigger. She looked at you. ""One your can change size from mortal."" She backed up from you. She was mortal size when she was by you. Then she grew. ""To, huge."" Zues snapped his fingers and you grew into size. ""It gets some used to. But its great."" She said.<br/>""You have the size of the Gods, you no longer have the status mortal. But as the status of demi-god. After years, we will think of any powers you may hold. But that doesnt mater now."" He said.<br/>Hymenaios came in. ""Let me talk to the cute little couple."" He said. Hymwnaios was the god of marriage ceromny's and song.<br/>She pulled you with him. ""Leo, this is my great friend Hymenaios, he and i and some other gods gather at royal weddings to bless and make the wedding wonderful and blessful."" She smirked. Then turned to her friend. ""So, what is it you want..."" She played she knew what he wanted.<br/>""You know, i hope your freind knows also."""
5806,Goddess of love (me and zoruna),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3049&start=40,2011-06-20T00:37:48,zoruna,"Leo looks at her and then to him and back to her. Looking up at her and grins. ""Wow..."" he says in awe. He didn't mind that and blinked as he grew in size too. Poking his skin. ""Dude...that is so cool."" he says. His eyes shining as he found this exciting and true it would take some getting used to but he didn't mind that. He looks at her then back to her father. Nodding his head and smiles in agreement. He looks at Hymenaios. He searched his mostly blank mind and finally came up with who he was. ""He is god of marriage cermonies and song."" he says. Blinking and looks to Aphrodite. ""How do I know that? I must've known it before the car tried to make me kick the bucket."" he says softly. Looking at her as she pulled him along. Waving. ""Hi."" he says softly. He blinks and looks at him. ""Well since you are god of marriage ceremonies and song...Imma have to take door option one...you are here to marry us."" he says yet in a questioning way. Looking at Aphrodite. ""Am I right or wrong or something?"" he seemed to have self confused himself. ""I don't have any objections if I am right."" he says with a smile. ""Can I sing for you Aphrodite?"" he asks hopefully."
5807,Goddess of love (me and zoruna),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3049&start=40,2011-06-20T17:19:23,BunnyMama,"She giggled to herself. ""You may."" She looked at you. The friend of her looked at you. ""Dear sir, you are correct. I am the main guy to talk too when it come to marriage. More of god Marriages. The sir must decide what he wants. I for sure know lady here doesnt care. She has seen it all."" He smirked looking at her.<br/>""So true my dear friend.""  She nodded. She looked at you. ""I hope i can trust you with my love here,"" She said to her friend.<br/>""You can."" He smiled. She kissed your check. ""I will be back. I need to get out of these new aged mortal cloths."" She said. She goes.<br/>She had went to her house, which looked like a mortal temple. She loved being in the greek outfits which in fact everyone wore in Greece.<br/><br/>""You know i can get you some cloth's so you dont look out of place. I think your love would love to see you in one."" He smirked. He brought you somewhere. ""Now we can talk about cloth's or the wedding."" He looked at you."
5808,Goddess of love (me and zoruna),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3049&start=40,2011-06-20T19:23:33,zoruna,"He looks at her. Then turns his gaze to the other person. ""Seen it all? Seen all of what?"" he asks in utter confusion. He blinks and looks at him. ""I am not sure what you mean by what I want."" he says with a soft voice. Looking at her again. Flushing and kisses her cheek quickly. He grins a goofy smile at her saying she needed to change to older clothing. He looked back at her friend. ""Really? That would be awesome. I would love to fit in better."" he says. Flushing at his comment that was followed by a smirk. ""Cool."" he says softly. ""I know what clothing is...let's talk about the wedding."" he says decisively. ""Though I still want clothing like you Gods and Goddesses wear. I want to fit in as best I can."" he says with a smile."
5809,Goddess of love (me and zoruna),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3049&start=40,2011-06-21T18:50:11,BunnyMama,"He walked you to the somewhere. A woman gave you a garment. It had one sleeve. And a string. Then connected to the garment was a clip that held what seem as a cape for the bare arm. There was a sting that would tie around the waist. ""Hope it fits."" He said. ""Aphro has been to so many weddings that she has seen it all. So that is why she left it to you. She also hates planning things. Just a warning she will get very temperamental. I dont think Arphro will settle down after she heard you got run over. Plus nobody goes by unnotice by her, if she is pissed at them. She will bring a hell to end's."" He says. He laughed. ""That is why most love her. Mostly, hades wants more kids or whatever and he knows if he gets some way to her, he will also get close to zues. And that will be the end of the world. That is why she doesnt want to fight or do anything."" Word of everything spread pretty fast."
5810,Goddess of love (me and zoruna),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3049&start=40,2011-06-22T03:43:16,zoruna,"He followed Aphrodite's friend. Looking at the garment and his eyes shine. ""I have only seen things like this in the museums...and never as beautiful appearing."" he says. His eyes sparkling a tiny bit in pure joy at the article of clothing. He looks at the woman and flushes. Turning his back and undressed out of his modern day clothing. He quickly put on the garment. Tying off the string. Which made it hug to his form in a way that showed it was a perfect fit for him. He looks at her friend. Smiling a bit and nods a bit as he listens to him talking. He looks at her. ""Why not? I am too damn stubborn to die."" He says quite bluntly. Grinning a bit. ""Besides...as I told Hades son...if I die...you'll be going with me."" He shrugs a bit. ""I am willing to plan it to keep her from having to plan this wedding thing."" he grins and his eyes sparkle. ""I want to sing for her. Sing a song I wrote her."""
5811,Goddess of love (me and zoruna),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3049&start=40,2011-06-22T22:41:01,BunnyMama,"The freind looked at her. ""By all means, she loves song. Expectantly when its about her."" He grinned. ""I see you like the rob."" He smirked. ""If only you were born before the smith took her. A lot of gods still tryed to have her. Even when she was with the Smith."" He shock his head. ""I for one was one of those who wanted her."" He smirked. ""She is the most wanted here."" He laughed. ""I dont think hades son or hades would listen to a Demi-god. They are stuborn enough to keep fighting. What do you think Hades would run away when she cursed him like for the 10th time"" He shock his head. ""Gods get caught up in there plan they will do what they need to, just so they can achieve there goal.""<br/>""So tell me what do you want the wedding like? And when?"" He brought you to a temple that the light shined in. He sat on what looked like a cough from old times but nice cushions. There was another one also. Planets everywhere. Typical thinking of a greek god temple/house."
5812,Goddess of love (me and zoruna),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3049&start=40,2011-06-23T01:41:36,zoruna,"leo looks at her friend. Flushing a bit as he thinks about that. ""I love to sing."" he says softly. ""It comes second only to how much I love Aphrodite."" he says honestly. Smiling a bit. ""It was my saving grace. My father was abusive. Hated me for believing what I believed in...which is all of you gods and goddesses. So I withdrew into myself. Then met Aphrodite and I haven't felt more alive since then."" he says. Summarizing life in a nutshell. He looks at her. Shrugging a bit. ""Then they will find a rather deadly speed bump in their path. I will not let his son near her. I will take on his old man if it means keeping Aphrodite safe."" he says softly. Looking at him and smiles. ""Traditional...I want it to look like a wedding in the olden days. I always loved the pictures I found of ancient greek weddings."" he says softly. He blinks. Thinking on when. ""Uh...um...time...."" he rubs the back of his head. ""Maybe...is a week too soon? Or two weeks? I never really thoguht about when before now."" he says with a small laugh."
5813,Goddess of love (me and zoruna),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3049&start=40,2011-06-24T04:16:40,BunnyMama,"The freind laughed. ""Dont worry about the time. When your ready, we will start setting up. Also the set will be as you imagine."" He smiled. Coming in Aphro came in with a<a class=""postlink"" href=""http://favriellesatelier.files.wordpress.com/2010/03/scan0001.jpg"">dress</a>She sat on the couch. Drapping the robe around her leg. It was to flatter you. She smiled and chatted with her freind. She then took you around heaven and took you to her temple. As the day ended. The day gods went to sleep. ""Come sleep with me."" She said. She out reached her hand. As she lyed in her bed. Which was huge. She wore her night robe.<br/><br/>The night went by and days went by"
5814,Goddess of love (me and zoruna),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3049&start=40,2011-06-24T05:38:54,zoruna,"Leo spent nearly all of the past three days after sleeping with Aphrodite planning the wedding. Today was the first day he was not doing so. He was exploring as he woke to find his love gone. He didn't know where she was. Nor was he one to sit still and not move around places. He hums as he leaves Aphrodites home. He walks along. His features beautiful for a now demi-mortal. He was a demi-god according to what he gathered. In his mind that also made him a demi-mortal. He was weird like that. He was walking along when some goddess chick struck at him. He reflexively blocked. She backed him towards a wall. He dodges and rolls out of the way of the wall and onto his feet. He blinks. ""Hey..whats the big deal?"" he asks. Yiping as she tried to then grab him and he breaks free. Not sure why this chick was being so damn touchy feely with him. Maybe she was going crazy. ""Look. I have no interest in you. Please keep your hands, limbs, and other attachments to yourself."" he says. Not wanting to anger Aphrodite or have any misinterpretations. He backs up and then dodges more ""attacks"". He turned and bolted towards Aphrodite's home."
5815,Goddess of love (me and zoruna),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3049&start=40,2011-06-24T19:39:19,BunnyMama,"Aphrodite had walked around ending up hearing something going on that might interest her. She went to spy on the event. Seeing that her friend and protector when needed, was testing her love. She smirked. She waited tell the right time. ""Nice going Athena you just scared him away."" She laughed. She wrapped the cape around her arm. ""You should go easy on the poor man."" She teased. ""Besides, you can test him in anyways."" She shock Athena's chin. And then started to walked away. But then turned around. ""You start falling in love with him ill curse you."" She said as a theart. She turned back around and then started to walk to the throne room for god and goddess meetings. She was almost late to one. It was to catch up on everything. And she had to discuss about her mission she had failed."
5816,Goddess of love (me and zoruna),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3049&start=40,2011-06-24T19:57:09,zoruna,"Leo stopped and caught his breath. Trying to understand the sudden attacking by a woman. Such things had never happened to him before. Being tested was something that never a thought that crossed his mind. He relaxed and began to sing a song(see youtube at end of post) and then once returned to normal breathing, walks back towards where he had been attacked. Not knowing about the interactions that occured between Athena and Aphrodite. Athena having smirked and said alright dear friend. He walks towards somewhere. He was hungry and followed his stomach to food. Seeing all sorts of food in a buffet hall he looks at it. Wondering if it was safe to eat. Spinning and blocks another strike of Athena's. Now she was using a sword. He was using a silver tray as a shield. He jumps to the side. ""Why are you attacking me?"" he demands. Blocking more strikes. Pulling out a tool his mother made...he had loads of them on him. Pressing a button and forms his own sword. Shielding and striking. Metal clashing sounds can be heard.<br/><object height=""360"" width=""640""><param name=""movie"" value=""http://www.youtube.com/v/VVErlx1N5YM""/><param name=""wmode"" value=""transparent""/><embed height=""360"" src=""https://www.youtube.com/v/VVErlx1N5YM"" type=""application/x-shockwave-flash"" width=""640"" wmode=""transparent""/></object>"
5817,Goddess of love (me and zoruna),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3049&start=40,2011-06-25T20:20:39,BunnyMama,"In the meeting hall; Most of the gods and goddesses had meet in the hall.  Aphrodite had stood amoung them.<br/>They all shared news of the importants and other stuff. ""I may report for when i was on the planet. I have not succeeded on my mission of changing the world, but i have with finding a love."" The god's and goddesses talked amoung themselves about her news. ""I also have just thought, maybe one of you would like to go down. I had no great power over the mortal's. So that who can use there powers over millions of humans on the planet. If you choose to do it know, volunteer. Cause i wont force anything on you."" She said. ""Talk it over, and choose among youselfs."" She said she turns and leaves. She went to find you. She smirked and went were here heart guided her. She went from behind atheana ""That is enough."" She said holding Atheana's  arm. She glided her hand to her chest. The whispers in her ear, looking at you. ""Even though he will be attacked at surpiseing times with hades or any other gods. He must take a break. Only attack with my permission."" She said."
5818,Goddess of love (me and zoruna),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3049&start=40,2011-06-25T21:00:05,zoruna,"Leo fights Athena as she struck at him. He blinks as Aprhodite gracefully appeared. He wonders what these two women were up to. After all...when women whisper it was rarely good for the male or males nearby. He looks at her and tilts his head to the side in curiousity. Athena smirks and nods her head. She almost giggled at the look of stupification upon Leo's face. Leo watches Athena leave...waiting a few minutes before returning his blade to the object it was before...a pen cap. He puts it away. Putting the beat up tray down and runs over. Hugging Aphrodite. Kissing her lovingly. ""Hello. I hope things went well for you."" he says with a smile. Grinning and looking at her. ""How are you today Aphrodite?"" he asks softly. Bringing the tray up and holds it up. Blocking whatever object had been aimed at him. The projectile poofing into smoke as it hit the tray. He blinks and looks around. ""I have a feeling things are never going to not be eventful."" he looks back at Aphrodite...grinning. ""Fun."" he says with a laugh."
5819,Goddess of love (me and zoruna),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3049&start=40,2011-06-26T05:51:27,BunnyMama,"Aphrodite smirked. ""Dont worry she wont kill you. She does and she will seriously will get cursed and we wont be as close as we are. And also you would lose and fall into hades hands. Your still mortal. Well semi."" She laughed. She started to hand you a tray of food. ""Here,"" She smirked. She grabbed an apple. She took a bite. ""Man i missed god food, earth food isnt as purr as this is."" She shock the apple. And laughed. ""Oh by the way, the god's are deciding who would go back to earth to turn it around. This may change the god's minds about ending earth, and then get the oldest god to recreate the earth. That or go to another planet that may need us."" She shock her head. ""I rather do the thing i went to earth for."" She smirked. Then started to walk to a fountain. She grazed her hand over it. She looked amoung the sailors of earth. ""Be safe, my there be no deaths in this storms."" She said then getting up the view of the saliors were gone."
5820,Goddess of love (me and zoruna),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3049&start=40,2011-07-02T19:54:27,zoruna,"Leo looks at her. Blinking as she smirked. Laughing a bit. ""I see. So she is like your best friend, Aphrodite?"" He asks softly. Blinks and pouts. ""I would put up a fight. Then I would fight my way back to you."" he says stubbornly. Kissing her lightly. Taking the food tray. Looking at her and smiles a bit. Blinking and takes a bite of some cheese. His eyes widen. ""Oooh! This is awesome tasting! I have never tasted cheese so um...cheesy!"" he says. Not really able to find the words he was thinking of. He looks at her. ""This is so cool..."" he says softly. Smiling a goofy smile. Looking at her and blinks. Watching what happened and blinks. ""Another planet?"" he echoes."
5821,Goddess of love (me and zoruna),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3049&start=40,2011-07-02T22:16:50,BunnyMama,"She laughed ""Yea, Great i know."" She finished up her apple. And then looked at you. ""Well, yea... planet. The oldest didnt come from here. They came from another planet. Then the younger one of us were born here."" She said.  She took you to her temple/house. ""Tonight there is a performance with Atheana Heru and i. You will love it. But i have to go... its a ceremony. Where the god or goddess has to do a sword dance and fire. Its nice."" She smirks.<br/>Night came and she took you to where all the god's and goddesses were wait for a show. She kissed you. ""I have to get ready."" She leaves and after 10 minutes the place goes dark. And then light shines on the three goddesses. Hera on the left and Atheana in the middle and Aphrodite on the right.<br/>m<a class=""postlink"" href=""https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=2JY_nDArm_0&amp;feature=BFa&amp;list=PL865243FC312BD347&amp;index=1"">http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=2JY_nDAr ... 47&amp;index=1</a>m<br/><br/><br/>Then at the end the lights get dark. All the people clapped.  And 5 minutes later.<br/><br/>Aphrodite:<br/>m<a class=""postlink"" href=""https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=8XGIRLwcw4o&amp;feature=BFa&amp;list=PL865243FC312BD347&amp;index=2"">http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=8XGIRLwc ... 47&amp;index=2</a>m<br/><br/>At the end same as the end of the first. 5 minutes later. (aphrodite is the poi first person and then the Atheana is the one with the fans<br/><br/>m<a class=""postlink"" href=""https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=PhfKdID9ajE&amp;feature=BFa&amp;list=PL865243FC312BD347&amp;index=5"">http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=PhfKdID9 ... 47&amp;index=5</a>m<br/><br/><br/>After Two other goddesses<br/>m<a class=""postlink"" href=""https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Vpokpv5FcSk&amp;feature=BFa&amp;list=PL865243FC312BD347&amp;index=6"">http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Vpokpv5F ... 47&amp;index=6</a>m<br/><br/>Young gods<br/>m<a class=""postlink"" href=""https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=_ovDOR2HzvY&amp;feature=related"">http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=_ovDOR2H ... re=related</a>m<br/><br/>Then there was other performance tell day time. about only 10 different people performaned more of Aphrodite"
5822,Goddess of love (me and zoruna),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3049&start=40,2011-08-28T01:36:13,zoruna,"Leo was enjoying the performances. He loved the ones with Aphrodite in them the most. Go figure. He was busy watching when some of the other performers suddenly grabbed him up by his arms. Guiding him, quite by force, up onto the stage they were all on. Urging him with words and actions to move. To dance and perform. A sweat droplet, if it was possible to do like in anime movies, would be able to be seen forming on the side of his head. It wasn't but he felt that it should be. They moved and danced around him. It was going to take him a moment. He was wearing that outfit that wasn't really fit for dancing in. The men formed a wall of dancers in front of him. A woman changed his clothing into black silk pants and a black form fitting silk top. He was still unsure what to do. He began to dance soon however as he let his body come to life. It had been such a very long time but soon he was dancing again. He was apparently able to do it with fire. He held two performances. One after the other.<br/><br/><object height=""360"" width=""640""><param name=""movie"" value=""http://www.youtube.com/v/WilH_w9ucjw""/><param name=""wmode"" value=""transparent""/><embed height=""360"" src=""https://www.youtube.com/v/WilH_w9ucjw"" type=""application/x-shockwave-flash"" width=""640"" wmode=""transparent""/></object><br/><object height=""360"" width=""640""><param name=""movie"" value=""http://www.youtube.com/v/oQgch5-kiSs""/><param name=""wmode"" value=""transparent""/><embed height=""360"" src=""https://www.youtube.com/v/oQgch5-kiSs"" type=""application/x-shockwave-flash"" width=""640"" wmode=""transparent""/></object><br/><br/>After which he was allowed to go sit back down. Thinking to himself finally and I hope like hell I didn't make a fool out of myself."
5823,Goddess of love (me and zoruna),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3049&start=40,2011-08-30T00:17:52,BunnyMama,"Aphrodite came from behind him, kissed him on the cheek. Still in her last performance outfit. ""you did good. Fate brought us together."" she smiled. She then looked at the current performance ""this is the last one."" suddenly Athena came up to us.<br/>""that was fun wasn't it aphrodite,"" she smiled, Athena looked at you. ""you did great up there. My freind Aphrodite is luck to have you."" she looked at Aphrodite. ""keep him close I'll steal him when your not looking"" she half messed around. She turn and walked away. Aphrodite laughed.<br/>""you wish."" she kissed you, then took your arm. ""let's call it a night."" she said taking you to the her temple. Laying on the bed, ""us gods and goddess have our fun time, it's not always serious work, hell I don't do my work anymore."" she sighed, ""the gods are thinking about leaving the humans on earth, we are on the border of giving up."""
5824,Goddess of love (me and zoruna),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3049&start=40,2011-08-30T00:35:16,zoruna,"Leo looks over his shoulder at Aphrodite when he felt her kiss upon his cheek. Looking at her with flushed cheeks. ""I was just hoping I wasn't making a fool out of myself the entire time."" he says with a light laugh. Looking at the current performance and smiles. Looking back at Aphrodite. ""You were wonderful and looked beautiful up there."" he says softly. Blinking as Athena came up to them. ""Thanks."" he says to the first part. Flushing at the second part of her statement.<br/><br/>He merely shook his head. ""Not happening...I'm Aphrodites and no one elses."" he says quite seriously as Athena walked away. Kissing Aphrodite back. Walking with her back to the temple. He looks at her again. Laying on the bed next to her after hesitating on what to do for a moment. Looking at her and nods his head in understanding. ""I don't think they are going to return to the old ways of thinking. Science has gotten so far that they tend to think they know everything. I think mother was one of the few of a dying breed of human."" he says honestly.<br/><br/>Laying his head onto the pillow. ""If you leave the humans on earth behind...where will you go?"" he asks softly."
5825,Goddess of love (me and zoruna),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3049&start=60,2011-08-30T01:06:05,BunnyMama,"Aphrodite was looking at the ceiling. ""yes, we know how the humans are. But we just might go to the old planet. Where there will be more people like us. Or we may just go to another planet our of this solar system, and make new creatures who will live e old way."" she shrugged. ""that is up to all of olypia. Some are thinking to hear your word on the sitution on earth and your thought. ""<br/>She shrugged."
5826,Goddess of love (me and zoruna),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3049,2011-04-16T04:39:01,BunnyMama,"<a class=""postlink"" href=""http://i205.photobucket.com/albums/bb4/Keydae_album/an-beauty-sexy-cars-girls-art-men-cool-music-Couple-erotic-pics-the-best-clo-NATHY-musicsky-Sami-DJ-TEDI-fantasy-bellas-Album-Fantastic-Fant.jpg"">[ img ]</a><br/>Aphrodite was the goddess of love and beauty and sexuailty, and the protector of sailors. She is the daughter of Zeus. She was also called Venus. In Greek mythology, Aphrodite is the goddess of love, beauty and sexual rapture. According to Hesiod, she was born when Uranus (the father of the gods) was castrated by his son Cronus. Cronus threw the severed genitals into the ocean which began to churn and foam about them. From the aphros (""sea foam"") arose Aphrodite, and the sea carried her to either Cyprus or Cythera. Hence she is often referred to as Kypris and Cytherea. Homer calls her a daughter of Zeus and Dione.<br/><br/>After her birth, Zeus was afraid that the gods would fight over Aphrodite's hand in marriage so he married her off to the smith god Hephaestus, the steadiest of the gods. He could hardly believe his good luck and used all his skills to make the most lavish jewels for her. He made her a girdle of finely wrought gold and wove magic into the filigree work. That was not very wise of him, for when she wore her magic girdle no one could resist her, and she was all too irresistible already. She loved gaiety and glamour and was not at all pleased at being the wife of sooty, hard-working Hephaestus.<br/><br/>Aphrodite loved and was loved by many gods and mortals.<br/><br/>Aphrodite wanted to love someone else besides her smith husband. Telling him, he was sadden and let it be. She had went down to the mortal world. Living among them. As the mortal's looked at her they only saw a normal goth, of beauty. Aphrodite just wanted to find love the normal way. The way human's do all the time. She envy them. Her father was angered by her choice. She shock her head.<br/>She had gotten a job and a apartment to stay in. As she looked outside. The thunder roared. ""I dont want to love him father. I want to love someone i choice. Would you let me.""<br/>She made a deal with her father. That she would bring a mortal to be her love forever. She only about 7 month's<br/><br/>this takes place in a modern time."
5827,Goddess of love (me and zoruna),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3049,2011-04-16T07:53:14,zoruna,"<a class=""postlink"" href=""http://i833.photobucket.com/albums/zz260/TimeKeys/Decorated%20images/l7-1.jpg"">[ img ]</a><br/>Leo<br/>19 (human years)<br/>Modern Day Elf<br/><br/>Leo was lead singer of a band called Heavenly Hell. He was currently singing in the casino called Lotus Flower. Which was oddly decorated and had strange flower shaped foods. He begins to sing the song called Bring Me To Life(see bottom of page for youtube) to the casino people. He begins dancing and enjoying himself. He fell into the modern day music. He sings his heart out and continues to do so until after he finished the song.<br/><br/>He begins to free rap and sing. Break dancing and anything else he can think of to mix into the Leonarsi Moves. That is what everyone called it at least. Due to no one but he knew or used that method of dancing. He was lonely though. He didn't believe in things like gods and goddesses. Or more accurately...he wasn't sure if he did. He was lonely yet no one would ever know it considering how he sang and acted like he wasn't.<br/><br/>He saw her enter the casino/club depending on where you entered. And she stole his breath away. Not like in the love at first sight sort of way. In the damn that exotic beauty is sizzling smexy sort of way. He finished his song and during break walked up to her. ""Can I buy you a drink?"" he asks in a sexy greek accent. He was born and raised in Greece. And was currently in the country again on tour.<br/><object height=""360"" width=""640""><param name=""movie"" value=""http://www.youtube.com/v/v2RnkkLuOuo""/><param name=""wmode"" value=""transparent""/><embed height=""360"" src=""https://www.youtube.com/v/v2RnkkLuOuo"" type=""application/x-shockwave-flash"" width=""640"" wmode=""transparent""/></object>"
5828,Goddess of love (me and zoruna),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3049,2011-04-21T00:00:33,BunnyMama,((im switiching all my rp's to pm making it easier on me. :) unless its a group. But im having a hard time keeping on those.))
5829,Goddess of love (me and zoruna),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3049,2011-04-21T03:40:47,zoruna,okay pm me your posty :)
5830,Goddess of love (me and zoruna),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3049,2011-04-29T17:14:36,BunnyMama,"Aphrodite had walked in the usuale walk in. She had roamed though greece to see what had changed from long ago. It amazed her. As she was drawn to music. She wondered what was so new about it. Life? no it was. The word she heard was not true as they were long ago. Greek's would play music by there hands. She looked amoung the people crowding around the stage. She sat and got a drink.<br/>She smirked as you came apon her. Once again her beauty and status had hit another person. She looked at you ""No im fine. Usually where i came from men dont even think about letting a woman drink."" She laughed. It was true in anceint greek time, woman wasnt allowed to drink. Which was nice. Besides the gods never drank."
5831,Goddess of love (me and zoruna),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3049,2011-04-29T17:36:46,zoruna,"Leo looks at her. Shrugging a bit. ""Where you from?"" he asks. His accent was greek yet held that undertone of sophistication he was clearly trying to hide. ""That is strange. People are allowed to drink no matter what the sex in this day and age. I know from history lessons back in the days of ancient greece such a thing was true."" he looks at her. ""Do you want a soda, tea, or water though?"" he asks. ""I'm not trying to force a drink upon you...you just seem rather lost. And its an easy conversation starter."" he says. Looking out over the crowd of people. Shaking his head. "".........."" he opened his mouth to say something and then closed it again. Things like that weren't real. They didn't exist. Or so he'd had beaten into him a long time ago."
5832,Goddess of love (me and zoruna),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3049,2011-04-30T20:57:40,BunnyMama,"She sits looking at him. Smirk's, she had watch the greek's of the modern world for so long. She missed the old ways. She looks at the barter then at you. ""Ill take a water."" She was natural on love. She just wasnt natural on mortal's love. You see God love is different from mortal love. But the scary part was they were so close to each other. That the mortal love had copied some things from the Gods and then reformed.<br/>She turned to a statue near here. It was one of the Gods. She then looked up. Then back at the statue. ""Please understand as you have done."" She said under her voice, like a prayer. Her 'husband' understood. She looked at you. ""Your music is so different. We the people of Greek are so used to the old way's of music."" She smirked. ""If you dont know, why dont you come with me."" She said. Her accent was of greek. But the english was so fleant. She had to know all language. Only because there was many greek people who spoke different language's and she was worshiped in many tongues.<br/>She got up. Holding her hand out to you."
5833,Goddess of love (me and zoruna),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3049,2011-05-01T03:35:57,zoruna,"He looks at the bartender. ""The lady would like a water."" The man mutters something in french. He says back to him in french.  ""Ne pas vous manquer de respect de la dame. J'ai entendu ce que vous avez dit. Je vais te botter le cul d'ici au royaume de venir si vous ne changez pas votre musique."" (Don't you disrespect the lady. I heard what you said. I will kick your ass from here to kingdom come if you don't change your tune.) The man growls and shrugs. Setting the water down and going back to work. Leo looks back at her. And sees her looking at the statue. Puzzled by this. Was it possible someone else in this day and age believed like he did...that they were real? No it wasn't possible. He wasn't sure himself anymore. Between being beaten by his dad for daring to say so. He looks at her.<br/><br/>""My music is what the public wants. It doesn't satisfy the stirring within my soul."" he says honestly. Looking at her. ""I am not sure what to believe anymore."" he says softly. ""One thing that is sad...many nowadays don't even know their own language....greek."" he sighs. And then out of curiousity takes her hand. Saying in greek to her. ""Ã“pou af?tÃ³ pi?gaÃ­nei ... NiÃ³?tho? mia peripÃ©teia tha akolouthÃ­?soun."" then again in ancient greek. ""???? ???? ???????? ... ????? ??? ?????????? ?? ????????????."" (Wherever this goes...I feel an adventure will follow.)"
5834,Goddess of love (me and zoruna),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3049,2011-05-03T17:21:36,BunnyMama,"She smirks. She took your hand and took you about a 10 houses away from where they meet. The music she was taking you to, was livly and very free. People danced, most people were old. She had a big smile. ""This is what greek is like within the old days."" She said. ""But as i look amoung the world. Most people have went into the the way of new. Apollo, he has seen the new way... and i beleive he is having a hard time getting used to it. Besides that the Gods have seen the new world. And I dont think its not easy to get used to."" She shock her head. Her job was easy. Only because her job as a Goddess was love and marriage. Their wasnt anything to get used to only that the americans only got used to a singler god. She looked amoung the would of greek. What she would do to have thing old.<br/>""Come dance with me."" She said to you. Then she  said in ancient greek, She went to the dance floor and started to dance."
5835,Goddess of love (me and zoruna),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3049,2011-05-03T18:49:03,zoruna,"He looks at her. Walking with her away from the club-bar. He looks at her. Hearing the music he felt something stirring. A life and light he often had to bury within himself. He looks at her. Inside was people. Older people. He looks at her. ""I like this."" he says softly. He looks at her. Rather puzzled by her words. Listening as she spoke of the gods. Gods he often studied in the dark. And in secret. He looks at her. And then at the music. Humming along to it. He felt the urge to play the pan flute within his pocket. He prefered it over the guitar he played normally. He smiles as he sees the people looking happy...truly happy. He looks at her. Nodding his head after she had said it in ancient greek. He had followed her onto the dance floor. At first the moves eluded him. It didn't take him long though before he mastered the moves. He felt alive. Like he was truly living. And like he was one with the music and the dance. He moved with her now with ease."
5836,Goddess of love (me and zoruna),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3049,2011-05-04T17:31:02,BunnyMama,"She danced for awhile tell the night had came to an end. She had made her way to a spot to see the sun rise. She looked at you ""are you getting tired."" most of the people made there way home. She wasnt tired. Gods and goddesses never got tired. She smiled ""hilous thank you for the beautiful sun rise."" she said in ancient greek. It had been a month and she only had 5 more months tell she would had to go back to her father. She didnt know who to love in the mortal. Her father and her made a deal that if she does find a mortal to love. The mortal would live forever with her. With no powers just to be there with her to love her. She sat on a bench looking at sun. ""so beautiful isnt it?"""
5837,Goddess of love (me and zoruna),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3049,2011-05-04T22:51:18,zoruna,"He finished dancing as well. Looking at her. ""No. I'm a night owl and yet I love to watch the sunrise and the sunset. I don't need much sleep to be honest."" he looks at her. ""You said Hilous....that is one of the greek gods right?"" he says in a statement he wanted to make sound like a question. Just to cover the bases and not be called crazy. He had gotten that before. He looks at her. She seemed lost in thought. He walks over and sits next to her. ""yeah. Sunrise... Sunset.... those are my favorite times of the day. That and watching the stars and looking at the moon. When I'm able to that is."" he sighs a bit. Just watching the sunrise. Pulling out a pair of shades. ""Now I can watch the sunrise without hurting my eyes...too much anyways."" he says softly. Putting on the special darkened shades made to look at the sun without hardly any harm to your eyes."
5838,Goddess of love (me and zoruna),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3049,2011-05-06T22:10:36,BunnyMama,"She looked at the sun. Then looking at you. After the sun rose for those who didnt party would wake up. ""I must be going. I need my sleep."" She said. Even though that was a lye. She had to seem more human then she already had. She turned, and kissed your check. This was a blessing. For being a goddess of love, she had made good fortune of love. Anyone who you would love, she made it that it would be easy for you. She liked how you were so kind to her, most of those who aproached her while she was on earth for that month, she had found those that thought not with their minds. So she cursed them, with no one to love them. Nor, have kids.<br/>She walked home. As she sat looking at the ocean. She couldnt believe how the world had changed from before. Now she felt out of place. Her mission on earth wasnt just to find someone to love. But also get people back into seeing how the greek gods were angry from how they no longer believed in them."
5839,Goddess of love (me and zoruna),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3049,2011-05-07T01:44:20,zoruna,"He looks back at her. ""Alright."" he says softly. Looking at her. ""Rest well my new friend."" he calls out after her. He looks at the sunrise then to her. Blushing a tiny bit at her kiss upon his cheek. He wasn't sure why she did that. But that strange tingle that shot through him had him wondering anyways. He looks back at the sky. Ignoring the people around as he often did. He usually interacted only when he absolutely had to. He starts singing a nursery rhyme in ancient greek. And then got up. ""Now what to do to kill ninety percent of this day away?"" he mutters. And looks at the sky. Later that evening he was walking through the starry night. Looking up at the sky. ""Starlight, starbright...I wish I may, I wish I might...Have the wish, I wish tonight."" he closes his eyes and opens them again."
5840,Goddess of love (me and zoruna),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3049,2011-05-07T22:17:59,BunnyMama,"Aphrodite looked at you. ""What is thee wish to a new friend. The gods may grant it. If you wish is good it may granted."" She said in ancient greek. She looked at you. She stood besides you. ""What is that you want to do today? There is a lot to do in greece."" She looked at you. She wore a another color dress some what like the one she wore the night before. The sky had turned in grey clouds. It was going to rain. She looked up. ""May i recommend, going inside."" She smiled. She knew her father wanted to talk to her. But she was busy trying to keep her end of the deal."
5841,Goddess of love (me and zoruna),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3049,2011-05-07T22:38:50,zoruna,"Leo looks at her. Sighing a bit. And then smiles. ""You know...my mother once said...you shouldn't tell the wish until its had time to float up to the gods. Only then is it safe to whisper it out loud."" he winks at her. ""I am hoping it is. Though...not many believe in the gods. I'm conflicted. My mother taught me they do exist. My father beat the shit out of me for daring to say so when mother passed away."" he puts his hands together behind his head. ""I actually was thinking about that. Would you be interested in going to the temple of the gods in Athens?"" he asks softly. ""I mean if your not that's cool but its where I think I'll go inside of. Otherwise...I'll enjoy time getting soaked while I walk around aimlessly."" he says. He hears a chick calling his name. He groans. ""No. I do not see her. That science chick tries to scientifically argue there is no proof."" he mutters. He looks at her. ""I am going to wait out here and get soaked...until you say yes or no my friend."" he says playfully."
5842,Goddess of love (me and zoruna),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3049,2011-05-10T01:11:38,BunnyMama,"She looks at you. She smiled ""i would love to go to the temple of athens. I have been needing to go there for awhile."" she said walk. Then she stopped. ""you comin?"" she asked as you rushed to her, she hooked her arm around yours. Ancient Greece was always as friendship they would hook arms. It didn't a cure to her that one of the statue's looked like her. When she spotted it. She turned you away from the sight. ""let's go to zeus."" she needed to talk to her father in the first place. This was the clear cut to speak to him. She smirked at all the statues 'they look like the same.' she thought to herself. Hers looked the same only cause during ancient Greece she went down for the god festival. And she was carved.<br/>She folded her hands saying in god language (yes I said it logical?) ""I ask father, please be patient. The people here will learn. Just know that I'll make the mortals come to the old way."" she kept talking she had connection with her father and that was good enough o settle the storm outide"
5843,Goddess of love (me and zoruna),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3049,2011-05-10T05:13:39,zoruna,"He looks at her. Smiling. ""Cool. You don't know how often I've gotten hit for even daring to suggest that."" he says honestly. ""I went there a lot when my mother was alive. And then when my father got into alcohol...it was my escaped from torture."" he smiles. ""I was a kid so I slept better. Felt safer there."" he says honestly. Looking at the statue that resembled her yet he didn't have long to look at it. ""Um...alright. If you insist. I hope he is in a good mood."" he says to her. ""Mother used to say...two gods not to piss off Zeus and Hades. She was always talking about things like that. My father didn't like it."" he says softly.<br/><br/>He walks around the temple while she prays. ""Hey...hmmm..."" he looks at one statue in particular. And then kept walking around. Naming off the greek gods by their plates not the statues themselves. And then he came to one that looked like her. He wonders to himself if maybe she was THE Aphrodite. It would be cool. Being friends with one of the Almighties as Americans would say. He heads over to her. And then stops. Pulling out a small pen type thing. Standing before him was a man...looked like Hades but younger...much...younger. He turns it into a lightning bolt shaped sword. Standing between the figure and Aphrodite.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">""So you think you can protect another from me mortal? My father is the god of the underworld. You are a mere...mortal."" The figure spoke in the tongue of the gods. Yet was sure as hell startled by what followed.</span><br/><br/>Leo looks at him. ""No. But I sure will give it my all. I will send you back to Hades or if you send me there...I will take you with me before you shall harm my friend."" he says. A firey spirit. A battle wages. He does not come out unscathed and his mother's invention broke but the figure vanished with a curses...he sinks to his knees. Panting. ""You okay back there?"" he says in Ancient Greek.<br/><br/>(threw in a twisty)"
5844,Goddess of love (me and zoruna),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3049,2011-05-10T05:37:32,BunnyMama,"Aphrodite turned. She saw the last of the fight. Angered, ""May blood be shed when you love son of hade."" she growled. She helped you as much as she could. She was mad as hell could get. ""are you alright?"" she checked you out. She sighed. As you got up just enough she walked to her statue. ""well I guess you thought. But only you know. I didnt want anyone to know tell I had to go back up."" she looks up at how she was made. Chuckling ""the Greek me so formal... And yet."" she looked at herself. She shock her head. ""my father hates how I came down here for two things."" she didn't want to tell you, but you were the only person she could trust. Besides the fact being the love goddess. She knows things from people. She shock her head. It was still raining. She walked into the rain. ""I guess I didn't think thought my plans strong enough."" she said. She knew being the love goddess and being what Americans say 'single' most gods are trying to have her. And her father is trying his best to keep her away from the immortals. So she could for fill her wishes."
5845,Goddess of love (me and zoruna),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3049,2011-05-10T11:28:40,zoruna,"Leo looks at her. Panting a bit as she helped him. The fact she was willing to help him made him happy. He looks at her. ""For the most part."" he says quite honestly. Most men would have tried to say all was good. He nods his head. ""I did think. I wasn't going to hope it to be true. But I did strongly believe and think that you were THE Aphrodite."" he says. Blushing a tiny bit. He looks at her. Walking outside with her. Limping just a tiny bit. He enjoyed rain. And he wanted to hear her speak. ""Not all plans pan out Aphrodite...not all plans will succeed. What does matter is the effort one puts into such plans. The results won't change much based on if you try or not. Though you are more likely to succeed than you would fail."" He pauses. ""A good example is our friendship. I took on a god...to keep you safe. That is something I would do. It doesn't matter who it is Aphrodite...as your friend...if you do not care for that person. I will not allow them to take away your chance at finding happiness."" he smiles at her. ""Even the gods deserve to have love."" he says softly."
5846,Demon's Ascension (me and Dreamcatcher),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=30651,2013-08-01T15:48:58,Meldarwen1005,"Take a moment, and look at this land. Devastated and stricken in some places, a tenuous peace in others, and beautiful rolling landscapes in others. What could cause so many juxtaposed scenes?<br/><br/>War. A feud, to be precise. Two sides. Not good and evil so much as dark and light; one side trying to bring a archdemon to this world, the other trying to prevent it. Both are struggling for a better world as best they know how to. Each side has brilliant leadership and cunning strategists, amazing warriors and successful economies. The dark side has two factions: those that will use any means necessary to bring about the desired end (they have been nicknamed the Ravens) and those that feel uncomfortable about the blacker sides of that (kidnapping, murder, and so on). The light side is startlingly similar: a faction that will use darker methods to get things done (the Assassins), and those that say the only acceptable place to kill or maim is in open combat in defense of a life. Each side has a council, though the Light's council has much more power. Within the Dark, a member of the Ravens, a woman named Coraline has much of the control and wields it ruthlessly. She uses words, steel, and magic to control her followers; seemingly heartless to even her own child.<br/><br/>The Dark and Light are in a deadlock: prophecies about both sides have been told. The dark side's child will help bring about the demon's ascension, the light child will prevent it forever. Leaders on both sides know of the prophecies, but only a select few know who the children of prophecy are. They are jealously guarded secrets.<br/><br/>The Dark's child is a boy of about fifteen. The inverted, winged star on his left shoulder blade is what marks him as the child. His name is Jakob Orinsthon. He stands about five feet and six inches high, with jet black hair that falls into his storm gray eyes. His complexion is pale, as though he doesn't get out enough. Even when standing still, he puts off a vibrating energy, obstinate and nearly aggressive. He is desperate to prove himself to his mother, none other than the infamous Coraline. He wants nothing more than to go into battle, but as he is both the leader's son and the child of prophecy, he is kept secure in his family's manor.<br/><br/>Or so they think.<br/><br/>~~~~~<br/><br/>It was almost too easy to get out of his prison. Out the window and down through the woods behind the manor Jakob went, traversing the terrain he had explored since he could walk. He traveled light, carrying only a small pack of food and water. His blade, a small six inch dagger, sat in a holster by his side.<br/><br/>It took three days for him to reach the border of the enemy lines. From there it was little work to cross, heading towards the capitol of their land. It was a five day trip from the border to the capitol, and by the time Jakob arrived, he was more than a bit dirty. His unusual coloring, manner of speaking, and state of cleanliness raised more than a few brows, especially when he began asking odd questions about higher-ups. They were disguised as innocent questions, but all the other signs set off alarm bells in some people's minds.<br/><br/>((So, I would say introduce your character. I do have a request for the general feel of him/her, but feel free to ignore me: fairly strong-willed and Assassin-trained. Female or male makes no difference))"
5847,Demon's Ascension (me and Dreamcatcher),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=30651,2013-08-01T17:09:06,Dreamcatcher,"A young 15 year old girl 5'2"" with sunlight kissed blond hair and deep forest green eyes came walking the streets of the capital. She wore a white silk, sleeveless dress and open toe white high heels. Very few people new she was the child of light and that she had a winged star on her right shoulder that she kept covered all the time. The higher up let her out and be a normal child for the most part as long as she kept with in the capital walls. The girl name was Celestial Hart and according to everyone that met her she was the very essences of an angel here on earth. The young blonde normally always have a smile on her face and would pass off as a shy and polite young lady.<br/><br/>However, she was highly trained with her staff to fight and protect her people. But even trained as a warrior she still hated to fight and to take lives. Some kids was kicking the ball around and kicked it over to Celestial. She looked up at the dark hair male and he smiled at her as if he was answering her unasked question. Smiling back at him and took off to kick the ball around with the other kids, the ball got away from her and came up to Jakob feet. Celestial ran up to him ""I am sorry."" she said to him she picked up the ball and smiled at him ""Hi, I am Celestial you want to come and play with us?"" she asked him really having no idea who he was."
5848,Demon's Ascension (me and Dreamcatcher),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=30651,2013-08-01T23:28:24,Meldarwen1005,"He resisted giving her a harsh look. Instead, he smiled back. ""Sure. How do you play?"" he asked, sounding a little shy. Playing the innocent usually worked."
5849,Demon's Ascension (me and Dreamcatcher),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=30651,2013-08-02T01:28:34,Dreamcatcher,"She smiled ""Simple you just try to kick that ball between those two stands. "" she said to him she put her finger to her chin as if she was thinking ""Umm... You can be on those two team. So you try to get it between those two stands and me and the other two will try to stop you. okay."" she said to him making sure he gets it she couldn't really place it but there was something strange about this kid, it like he wasn't from here. However she figure he from the kingdom of light and since she really never left the capital walls she didn't really what demons was surpost to look like.<br/><br/>She set the ball between them ""Ready? And lets go!"" she siad as she kicked the ball away from him and passed it to another kid on her team. Her sunlight blonde hair was up in a high pony tail and as she ran past him it brushed against him and the kid past the ball back to her. She looked back ""Hey kid it no fun if you let me win like that."" she said as she sticked out her tongue playfully at him and continue to run."
5850,Demon's Ascension (me and Dreamcatcher),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=30651,2013-08-02T02:26:02,Meldarwen1005,"((Dream, I do ask that you check your spelling before you post: *supposed, not surpost, for example :) ))<br/><br/>Jakob suppressed a sigh, then chased after her. He wasn't highly athletic, but he managed to give her a bit of a challenge."
5851,Demon's Ascension (me and Dreamcatcher),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=30651,2013-08-02T02:45:49,Dreamcatcher,"((Sorry English was one of my weaker subjects in school))<br/><br/>They played for what seemed for hours when all of a sudden a male came walking up to her ""Celestial it time to go back home. Say good by to your friends."" he said he glared at the boy. The man was a soldier so he knew what the demons of the darkness looked like and with look that he didn't approve her new friend. ""Gene can he come over for dinner?"" she asked the black hair man looked at her and then back at the boy ""I am sure he has his own family he needs to get home to miss Celestial. Besides you know you have you lessons afterwards and he would just get in the way."" he said to her. A disappointing look came on her face and she let  out a sigh ""Yeah, I know Gene but still. Hey if it okay with his family then can he come over to eat?"" she asked Gene looked at her and let out a sigh "" Fine if his parents says it okay."" he said still not sure about the boy<br/><br/>Celestial turn around and smiled at him ""So lets go asked your parents if you can eat with us. Where do you life?"" she asked him"
5852,Demon's Ascension (me and Dreamcatcher),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=30651,2013-08-02T02:50:22,Meldarwen1005,"He gave her a slightly sad look. ""I don't live around here,"" he said. ""I----I had to run away from home."" He rubbed his arm and looked down. ""I don't have anywhere to stay...""<br/><br/>Playing up the 'lost runaway'? You bet. It was a good way to throw off people's suspicions.<br/><br/>((It's quite alright :3 thanks for working on it! That's all I ask))"
5853,Demon's Ascension (me and Dreamcatcher),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=30651,2013-08-02T04:02:47,Dreamcatcher,"Celestial looked over at Gene and gave him the biggest puppy dog eyes look ever ""He has no home. Come big brother he has to stay with us now."" she said to him Gene wasn't really her big brother she just called him that but only when she wanted something from him. Gene let out a sigh knowing that he couldn't say no to her. ""Fine, but why did you run away? Wasn't you parents good to you?"" he asked him as they started walking back he wanted to keep a secret that Celestial was the child of light and this kid seems like there something well not common about him but he let Celestial do what she wished for the most part after all she was a trained demon slayer and she been in training since she was 6.<br/><br/>Celestial took Jakob hand  ""So your know my name what is yours?"" she asked him"
5854,Demon's Ascension (me and Dreamcatcher),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=30651,2013-08-02T04:14:56,Meldarwen1005,"""I'm...."" He frowned. ""I---don't remember. Everyone's called me 'boy' for so long that I...I don't know..."" He shook his head and frowned hard, silent.<br/><br/>Then he grinned. ""Jakob! My name is Jakob."" He sounded relieved. ""Yeah. I'm Jakob."""
5855,Demon's Ascension (me and Dreamcatcher),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=30651,2013-08-02T04:44:36,Dreamcatcher,"She looked at him and nodded ""Well, Jakob what would you like for dinner? Miss Daisy is an amazing cook and she will cook what ever you want."" she said to him as they walked farther down the road. A few minutes passed and they come up to a nice little house and Gene walked up and open the door to the the teens in. Since celestial was a child of light and only a few knew about her they wanted to keep her as normal as possible so the dark side wouldn't target her or her keepers.<br/><br/>She walked in, took off her shoes and grabbed Jakob hand ran though out the house giving him a quick look and tour around the place. They stopped at door and open it, it lead to a empty bed room that held a twin bed, and a bed side table next to the bed. ""It not much but your welcome to call it home if you want. Oh, and I suggest you stay in at night and don't wonder off. There can be demons that sneak pass the boarder and for what Gene said they love to kidnap kids like us to turned into their own slaves or try to turn us to the darkness. Miss Daisy said they looking for one to offer to a demon god or something like that."" she said to him as she attempt to make it sound scary.<br/><br/>She blinked and looked at him ""Do you have any other clothes? If not I can see if we can get you some tomorrow at the market."" she said to him,"
5856,Demon's Ascension (me and Dreamcatcher),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=30651,2013-08-03T01:25:12,Meldarwen1005,"'Demons from the darkness'? Really? How...sad. Refugees from his side would pass over to this side, he knew, but...were they really treated as demons? That was awful. They were just people, people who were scared and usually hurt. The thought that the Light would call them demons was infuriating.<br/><br/>He didn't look scared in the least. ""I have some clothing, but it's all dirty, like this."" He looked at himself. ""As for food...It doesn't matter."" A shy smile. ""I don't want to impose. Whatever you were going to have is fine."""
5857,Demon's Ascension (me and Dreamcatcher),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=30651,2013-08-03T06:20:03,Dreamcatcher,"Celestial let out a sigh, and then smiled at him ""okay then give me them and I will wash them tomorrow."" She said to him she didn't know about the people from the dark side not being demons if she knew they was humans she would never fight them. She looked at him and nodded when he said anything was good for him. She then turned around and left the room to tell miss daisy it was up to her."
5858,Demon's Ascension (me and Dreamcatcher),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=30651,2013-08-03T14:15:36,Meldarwen1005,"Once she was gone, he settled out of his innocent, happy expression. A dark smile settled on his face. She was so trusting and gullible, it was almost too easy. If he could keep this act up---and he knew he could---then maybe he could bring back some useful information. He already had some: the fact that the Light was spreading stories about his people, what the guards were lie, and even some of their patrol and changing of the guard times.<br/><br/>He would stay here for a night or two, he decided before going back into the forest. Maybe he could even find out who the Light Child was; he could but hope. Maybe,<span style=""font-style: italic"">maybe</span>if he found out something useful, his mother would recognize him as<span style=""font-style: italic"">useful</span>for once, instead of a nuisance."
5859,Demon's Ascension (me and Dreamcatcher),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=30651,2013-08-03T19:16:47,Dreamcatcher,"An hour pass and Celestial was no where to be found. An older lady came up on his door and knocked on it. ""Little one it miss daisy food ready. Come to the kitchen and eat."" She said to him. Then she left and went to the kitchen to fix him a plate.<br/><br/>Celestial was outside on the roofs tops looking out over the capital. She had a white ninja mask covering her mouth and nose and her sunlight blonde hair seems to get paler as the moon started to come out. Her eyes now focus and serious she wasn't the happy go lucky girl  that was at the market earlier that day."
5860,The White Cat (Little Dove & Dreamcatcher),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=30669&start=20,2013-08-03T05:22:06,Little Dove,"Vincent could hear A.J. calling him and telling him to hurry up. So he quickly picked out something to wear. He settled on a white v-neck t-shirt, a pair of dark gray jeans, dark blue jacket, and a gray sock hat. Then he put on his black converse and headed out of the bedroom. He walked down the hallway and into the dining room. He was rather surprised by what A.J. had done, making breakfast. ""Trying to find a way to apologize to me, eh?"" he smiled, walking past her and taking a seat across the table from her. Vincent did like to eat, but his favorite treat that always made him happy was something sweet or sugary, like Chinese Sugar Bread. For some reason, it always made him feel better. But breakfast from A.J. was nice too.<br/><br/>He took his fork and knife, slowly cutting the pancakes up so they were easier for him to eat. He started to eat some of them, smiling and giving her a thumbs up to tell her that she did good this time. As he was eating, he could not help but see her blushing. She looked to be spaced out or thinking about something. What was she thinking about? He didn't want to put her on the spot so he continued eating, munching on some of the bacon and then back to the pancakes. Maybe things would be better today, even though his morning didn't turn out the way he hoped, aside from getting kicked off the bed. Clearly, A.J. had misunderstood. He would have thought she'd learn by now that he wasn't the type to do anything to her. ""So, why did you kick me out of bed this morning?"" he asked, starting conversation."
5861,The White Cat (Little Dove & Dreamcatcher),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=30669&start=20,2013-08-03T06:12:51,Dreamcatcher,"She came back into the real world when she heard him ask his question. She took a bite of her food. "" I been sleeping alone for a few years. I just reacted, that and I woke up with me curled up against you. Oh, I know how the white cat reminds me of you. He easy to talk to and he doesn't want to kill which is actually really cool. I think there been enough blood shed. Oh, I wish you was there, this guy is amazing. He manage to save me twice from a gang member with a slingshot. A flipping slingshot Vincent, but amazing as he is he couldn't beat you. After all we been friends for what it seems a life time."" She said to him she really could imaged life with out him. She took another bit of her pancake and let out a sigh.<br/><br/>""Vincent what do you think of me? I mean... Never mind"" she said as she stuffed her face her cell phone rang and she answered it. "" hello this is A.J."" She said and then second later she pulled the phone away from her ear. The yelling was so loud that you could hear it was a male on the other side. ""A.J, don't even bother coming to work. Your fired! You didn't show up for work and now thanks to you we are behind that and your report of the white cat is a piece of shit! It nothing but a made up story you pulled out of you ass!"" He yelled at her A.J let out a deep breath "" You listen here you ungrateful, bold head bastard just because it shows that he human and doesn't have some other reasons he does what he does doesn't give you the right to call me and yell at me! I had one hell of an experience, I lost next to everything the only thing I have left is my dearest and best friend Vincent! So screw you for having me do my god damn job and writing the truth!"" She yelled back into the phone and then hung up all pissed off but she had tears coming down. She took the sleeves and wiped the tears away.<br/><br/>She looked at him ""hey, I am doing some research on what people think of the white cat. I wanted to know what you think of him? Hero or..... Just some hot shot trying to show off?"" She asked him she know even though she didn't have a job at the moment if she keeps doing her research on him she would be hired to another place in no time."
5862,The White Cat (Little Dove & Dreamcatcher),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=30669&start=20,2013-08-03T06:24:47,Little Dove,"Vincent calmly was listening to her, as he continued to eat his pancakes.<span style=""font-style: italic"">Man, she seems to really like White Cat...</span>he thought.<span style=""font-style: italic"">Wait, does that mean she likes me? No, not really, right? I mean, White Cat is a guy with a mask. Me, with a mask...</span>He didn't really know how to feel about it. The fact that A.J. could be crushing on White Cat, which was secretly Vincent himself. Wouldn't that ruin their friendship if she found out?   Shaking the thoughts away, he continued to eat, not letting the thoughts worry him. As he ate, he lifted his head to see A.J. talking on the phone, supposedly yelling at someone, her boss?<br/><br/>As he watched, when she did hang up, he lowered his head, acting as if he wasn't paying attention. Then after a minute or two, lifted his head again to look at A.J. ""W-Well.."" he started to say.<span style=""font-style: italic"">Man, wouldn't this just be boasting about myself? I don't boast! But she wants an answer.. She wants help..</span>He sighed, ""I just think he's doing what he can for the City and the people of that city. I wouldn't think he would want to be a show-off. From what you're telling me, he doesn't sound like one to be a show-off... Just one who wants to help others out..."" he shrugged. After finishing his breakfast, he stood up, taking his dishes over to the sink and washing them. ""If anything, I just believe that he's doing something good for the City. Maybe he doesn't want to be a show off, maybe he just wants to conceal who he is and keep peace?""<br/><br/>After he washed the dishes, he took a towel and started to dry his hands. He looked in the fridge for a moment before finding a single Chinese Sugar Bread. They looked like dinner rolls almost, but tasted heavenly. He took it out of the fridge, and munched on it for a bit. ""So sweet~"" he smiled, walking off into the living room to go relax on the couch."
5863,The White Cat (Little Dove & Dreamcatcher),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=30669&start=20,2013-08-08T20:09:25,Dreamcatcher,"She let out a sigh ""Well, looks like I need the white cat story after all. At least that really the only way I can get a job for a station and not a radio or newspaper place."" She said as she took her plate to the sink and watched her friend wash them. She let out a smile ""Your sweet, I would know what I do with out you. You may not be a hero like the white cat but your there when it truly counts. "" she said to him. She followed him to the living room "" Know what I am going go out I will be back in a few hours. Is there anything you want when I am out?"" She asked him. A.J had always been the working hard type and always doing research and looking for her next big story that it rarely the thought of settling down finding that one person came to mind or was it that she found him she was just to into her work that she couldn't see what was right in front of her."
5864,The White Cat (Little Dove & Dreamcatcher),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=30669&start=20,2013-08-08T20:55:37,Little Dove,"Vincent looked at A.J. as she walked into the living room. He was still munching on that Sugar Bread. He thought for a moment, then said, ""Could you get some more Sugar Bread? Like this?"" he asked, pointing to the half eaten Sugar Bread in his hand. ""You can get em at the Bakery in downtown. They're really good."" he smiled, taking another bite. Vincent had a knack for sweet things, especially this bread. He's loved it ever since. He use to be that one kid at lunch who would always bring them. Guess you could say they're his favorite.<br/><br/>He fixed his position on the couch so he was sitting up a bit instead of lying down. ""I might just go to work today actually... If you ever finish what you're doing today, stop by, yeah?"" he asked, smiling as he stood up, finishing his Sugar Bread and then heading off into his room to go change into his Subway uniform. The green polo shirt, black pants. He made sure to grab his hat on the way out of his room and stick it on his head. In a way, he actually looked really nice in the uniform, it actually suited him. Course, anything would probably suit him. His appearance in general looked like he would look handsome in anything.. He went over to the couch and sat down, putting on his black converse and sat there tying the laces."
5865,The White Cat (Little Dove & Dreamcatcher),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=30669&start=20,2013-08-15T03:56:36,Dreamcatcher,"She rolled her eyes at him when he said something about the sweet bread and put her shoes on and head or the door. She walked outside and a few blocks, she figured while she was out she might as well look for a new job and see if she can get any word on the street about the gang that her father had got her into as well as what people thought of the white cat. The only question was where was she going start to look for all the answers she need.<br/><br/>Hours passed and A.J had gotten some info on what people thought of the white cat but no leads as of yet about the gang that was involded with her dad murder. She stretch her arms to the skyand rest them on top of her head"
5866,The White Cat (Little Dove & Dreamcatcher),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=30669&start=20,2013-08-15T04:06:33,Little Dove,"Vincent blinked for a moment, watching A.J. leave. He finished tying his shoes then got up and left the house as well. He locked it and put the keys in his pocket, then headed off to go work. He hoped that there would not be any trouble. Even though he would go work, he was still White Cat, so he had to enforce the safety. Though, without his mask with him, he wasn't really White Cat.. He didn't want to give hints or ideas to others or A.J. if she were to find out. Because Vincent was a sweet guy, not someone who would beat others up. That's the only secret he kept from her all these years. When he arrived to work, he started to work right away. Subway wasn't a difficult job actually, and it paid pretty well, besides, it was something he enjoyed.<br/><br/>He kept thinking back to A.J. though. If she did find out, what would she think? Then again, on that one night... She only saw his lips and jaw line. What if she took that into consideration? What if she started investigating him because of it? No, she wouldn't do that.. right? A.J. was his friend, she knew things about him. But would she go as far as investigating his entire house to try and see if he was the White Cat? Surely he wouldn't, all his White Cat stuff was locked up in that old Trunk his grandfather gave him that was by his bed in his room. She wouldn't think of trying to open that locked chest right? It needed a key.. And he hid that key somewhere in the house.. Hopefully, A.J. wouldn't find it and his cover wouldn't be blown."
5867,The White Cat (Little Dove & Dreamcatcher),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=30669&start=20,2013-08-16T22:18:41,Dreamcatcher,"She let out a sigh no one was talking not even he homeless people was willing to tell her about the gang. "" are they really that feared?"" She asked herself taking out her cell phone she saw what time it was ""Might as well pay Vincent a visit and get some food."" She said as she started to walk to his subway. Her mind races to the night she kissed the white cat her fingers on her lips. ""That.... That was my first kiss and it was with a modern day hero. The strange part was that it felt like I knew him longer then I have. I mean that the first time we met like that but it felt like I could tell him everything."" She said<br/><br/>She found herself with a loaf of sweet bread in her hand and walking into Vincent subway. She sat down and stared at him as he worked. "" Could it be? No Vincent a type that like a simple easy life unlike me. I am sure the white cat wouldn't want a boring simple job like subway."" She said to herself"
5868,The White Cat (Little Dove & Dreamcatcher),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=30669&start=20,2013-08-17T00:20:58,Little Dove,"Vincent was busy working as usual, when he saw A.J. enter inside, he kept working till he could get through all the customers. He was a hard worker, that's for sure. He glanced at A.J. a couple of times as he worked, remembering her favorite sandwich here. When all the customers had left, he was still busy, making that one sandwich for her. Course, another way to try and compare 'White Cat' and Vincent, was the body structure as well. Vincent was a rather tall, slightly toned guy. Even though he kind of looks intimidating by his body structure, he's the sweetest person ever. Just the sight of him talking and joking around with his co-workers. Course, he always showed a smile on his face because back in his High School years, and younger, he was often bullied. He always tried to hide that sadness with a smile. Soon, he pushed all the bad away, so he was a sensitive, kind soul.<br/><br/>When Vincent finished making the Sub, he glanced up at A.J. one more time, then brought the already made sub over to her table, setting it down. ""Hey.."" he smiled, setting the sub down. ""You don't have to worry about paying for it, I payed for it ahead of time.."" he told her, his hands behind his back like he always did when he was shy or quiet about something. ""So... How did your day go?"" he asked her, taking a seat across from her. Then his eyes came across the Sugar Bread. ""Oh! You got some? Wow.. Your the best, A.J.!"" he grinned, rather happy. He was such a sucker for sweets, he's like a little kid in a candy store, always enjoying life."
5869,The White Cat (Little Dove & Dreamcatcher),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=30669&start=20,2013-08-19T21:51:02,Dreamcatcher,"""Thanks Vincent you the best."" she said when he handed her the sub she got up and gave him a quick kiss on the cheek with out really thinking. She sat back down and open her sub she saw him eyeing the sugar bread and rolled her eyes. ""Your such a kid."" she said laughing at him ""Such a sucker for the sweet things are you? As for my day... Well it seems no one was willing to take about the member or who was the mob my dad promise me to to settle his debt. It hard to avoid people if I don't know who to look out for."" she said to him she let out a sigh and took a bite of her sub. ""I just don't know what to do Vincent I don't want to get you mix up in all this. So it probably the best that I just wait til they find me and go with them."" she said to him<br/><br/>A.J was known to be the tough one always defending Vincent in school telling him he need to stick up for himself and not to let bullies like that get to him in matter of fact last night was the fist time she had been scared and actually shown in to him well... the white cat and how helpless she was when she fell at his door was the first time he would see her weak as she was."
5870,The White Cat (Little Dove & Dreamcatcher),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=30669&start=20,2013-08-20T00:19:47,Little Dove,"Vincent blushed when A.J. had kissed his cheek. His face was bright red, and it could clearly be seen. He was very shy around girls, ever since High School, even though HE was the good looking one, yet he was the shy one too. He may or may not have a small crush on A.J. but he would never admit it. ""A-Ah..."" Vincent said, nodding his head. ""Well, if you're like me, always cautious and avoiding everything.. you would be fine, right?"" he pointed out, taking the Sugar Bread from her and chomping on it. ""So sweet~"" he chimed. He really didn't know what to say or do for A.J. even though she really was having a troubling time with her. ""Can't we just find a replacement of you?"" he offered. ""I mean, your father put you up to this, who says they won't take just any young woman, right?"" he spoke, munching on the bread. ""I mean, if your father didn't put you up to this, do you think they would go after anyone? They are a gang, you know, so maybe..."" he trailed off. ""No.. that wouldn't be right.. Then we would be hurting someone else..."" he sighed, rubbing the back of his neck."
5871,The White Cat (Little Dove & Dreamcatcher),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=30669&start=20,2013-08-20T02:09:15,Dreamcatcher,"A.J blinked when his face turned red and then cover her mouth when she realized what she just did. ""Oh, I am so sorry Vincent."" the red head said she shot a glare at him when he said about talking to them and finding a replacement for her. She took another bite of her sub. '""How dare you say that, you should know me better then that Vincent. My father.... was a seen as a coward... I won't put others lives in danger to save my own. When been friends for what seems like a life time you know I am the one not to do that kind of thing. There has to be another way to pay off his debt."" she said as she let out a sigh.<br/><br/>""I can't run forever can I any how. I am better off just turning myself in. Then again I can't do that because the white cat would be so mad at me. If I was just to turn myself in like that then there would be really no point in him saving me. "" She bang her head against the table giving herself a headache. ""Ouch that hurt."""
5872,The White Cat (Little Dove & Dreamcatcher),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=30669&start=20,2013-08-20T02:20:58,Little Dove,"Vincent flinched by A.J. sudden reaction to his poor idea. ""S-Sorry.."" he said, resting his hands in his lap, staring down at it. He really didn't know what to do for A.J. though, she really didn't know what to do. And he could see that. When the blush on his face died down, he slowly lifted his head up. ""Well then... Why not just leave the city then? If that doesn't work, flee the country..."" he shrugged. ""You know where I came from before I moved here to the U.S. and all.."" he said. ""Could always move there if you feel up for it... A Foreign country, the gang won't stand a chance..."" Then again, A.J. probably couldn't either unless Vincent was there to help her all the time. Man, why were things so difficult nowadays?<br/><br/>He slowly raised up a hand and picked up his sugar bread, munching on it for a bit."
5873,The White Cat (Little Dove & Dreamcatcher),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=30669,2013-08-01T17:33:49,Little Dove,"â€œCatch that boy!â€ a tall man dressed in White called out as their black camaros drove down the street. They were chasing a boy through the city. This boy has been known to show up on sites of high criminal activity. He devotes his time by bombarding and ruining criminal smuggling and transfer of money, drugs, illegal substances and weapons. Nobody knows who the young man is, but the city officials have nicknamed him â€œWhite Catâ€ because of the white mask he always wears to hide his face. Whenever people hear that White Cat is around, police officials know where to go to catch the criminals. So far, one reporter has snapped a photo of the famous yet mysterious â€œWhite Catâ€ Even people who see him don't hesitate to record footage.<br/><br/>Vincent could feel his pursuers chasing after him. His only means of transportation was his rollerblades and motorcycle. Today, rollerblades was his means of escape as it gave him free roam of the city. Why these men were chasing him, was because he caught them smuggling illegal drugs. He had a bag of the substance in his back pocket. This was how he led them through the city. Vincent took a turn down a street, and they followed. Eventually, guns were being drawn and fired as pedestrians took cover. Vincent dodged the shots with such swiftness, turning around and still blading down the street. He had a slingshot and a bag of pebbles attached to his belt around his waist. He took a pebble, put it into the slingshot and pulled it back, then fired it at the Driver. It hit the windshield, cracking it.<br/><br/>The driver swore, having a hard time seeing clearly. The passenger was giving him directions on where to go. Vincent turned around on his rollerblades, riding off quicker down the street. The men were driving faster towards him, actually thinking of running him over. When they drove towards him without slowing down, Vincent could not help but look over his shoulder, seeing it, he jumped up, landing on the hood of their car. The guy in the passenger seat leaned out the open window, pointing his gun at him but Vincent was smart enough to rollerblade up the car onto the roof and off the trunk behind the car. He moved to the left, seeing a warning sign for a construction zone. Within a few seconds, the camaro was not chasing him anymore, it was now stuck in a large hole. Smiling, he kept blading down the street, taking another turn, then another. The last camaro was still chasing after them.<br/><br/>â€œDon't let him get away. He's got some of our stuff.â€ he said firmly, sitting in the back seat of the car. Vincent came going, till he saw a Semi-Truck crossing their way. The truck didn't stop, but nor did he as he simply crouched down and leaned back. He bladed right under the 18 wheeler, easily escaping. While as for the men in the camaro, ran right into it. Nothing but complete wreckage. The only thing left that was there, was the bag of drugs left at the scene, the bag that Vincent left behind. The cops showed up later and arrested the men, even the ones still stuck in the hole in the construction area.<br/><br/>He knew that this was going to be all over the news, so he made quick work to arrive home without being spotted. Upon arriving home, he stepped into his house and moved over into the living room to take his rollerblades off. He set his slingshot and bag of pebbles on the table and then removed the white cat mask from his face and set it on the table as well. He sighed, feeling at ease in his own home. This home, where curtains covered the windows, doors and windows were securely locked and bolted. This was the life he chose."
5874,The White Cat (Little Dove & Dreamcatcher),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=30669,2013-08-01T19:48:55,Dreamcatcher,"A fiery red head walked into the office ""A.J! where in the hell have you been? and where in the hell is my report on that damn cat?!"" he yelled at her A.J whipped her hair around and turned to face him ""Look that damn cat had lead the cops to another drug bust and you here trying to make him a bad guy really. People need to know the truth about the white cat and I am planing on getting that truth on who he is really and why he does the things he does. I get right on it as soon as I get a hold of him."" she said sarcastically to her boss. She was pissed that with all the time and effort she put into this place they still haven't even looked her way for being an anchor instead she got stuck finding and writing reports for them. She thought that the white cat if she could find out who he really was would be her big break as a reporter.<br/><br/>The day went on and on, when the day was finally over she grabbed her bag and walked out. Walking down the street she adjusted her bag on her shoulder and let out a sigh ""I guess I should check up on my old man."" she said to herself. Minutes later she was at the same location as Vicent was and unknowing that the guy lived right next door to her father. A.J knocked on the door and waited, another man open the door up and it kinda surprise her ""Umm... hi."" she siad she had a gut feeling that this guy wasn't really here as her fathers friend. She looked around him and saw her father beaten and battered ""Is this her?"" the man ask ""Aspen.... run..."" her father manage to get out but before she could reacted the man grabbed her arm and thrown her inside and onto the floor.<br/><br/>On the outside you could hear glass being broken, items falling to the floor and being thrown and a few gun shots being fire. A.J had a gun to her head and a hand wrapped around her throat choking her. ""Wait, you can have her as payment for the money I owe you she really a hard worker. So there no need to kill her and me."" he said to the guy. A.J eyes open wide and was completely shock why would her dad do that and just give her to some random ass guys just to pay off his debt. Then she saw the bags of drug and tears rolled down her eyes her dad was using again after of 2 years of being off of it. ""Help me... please anyone."" she manage to get out. The guy smirked and shot her dad in the head killing him A.J cried out ""DADDY!!!!"" even though she was 20 it still hurt like hell when she saw her dad got shot right in front of her. ""Yes you be fine as payment you now work for us missy."" they guy said as he put the hot barrel on her shoulder burning her. A.J cried out in pain as tears of pain and lost came down her face."
5875,The White Cat (Little Dove & Dreamcatcher),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=30669,2013-08-01T20:10:18,Little Dove,"Vincent was sitting there on the couch, spending the time watching the News on tv. Well, he was, till he heard a lot of ruckus in the next house over. He got up from the couch and walked over towards one of his windows, pulling the curtains back slightly he looked to the house that had all the noise. Through a open window, he could see what was going on. Drawing the curtains closed again, he walked into the living room, grabbing the mask and putting it on, securing it tightly. Then grabbed his slingshot and bag of pebbles. He never liked using guns as a weapon. He found them as a use of violence. With that, he left his house quietly, sneaking over onto the neighbors lawn without being heard or seen. He was sitting under the open window.<span style=""font-style: italic"">'Causing trouble? I'm trying to catch up on the News and this happens? Might as well go for another Criminal Round, right?'</span>he thought. Slowly, he peered through the window, seeing where he would stand in this mission.<br/><br/>A guy with a gun, a girl held hostage. The guy had his back to the window, the girl would surely see him. Slowly, he stood up, inching his way into the home as quietly as could be. He caught eye contact with the girl, and slowly put a finger to where his lips would be to tell her to keep quiet and not to blow his cover. With that, he took a bottle of what looked to be Rubbing Alcohol and a cloth. He was making sure that the smell would not alert the attacker as he poured some onto the rag. Then he set the bottle aside and took his slingshot out, took a pebble and aimed it carefully. Vincent was making sure to aim it at the gun and not the hand. He knew this because aiming it at the hand would give the hand a reflex to pull the trigger, and he wasn't willing to risk this woman here to get shot. If he aimed and shot at the gun, it would be enough to knock it out of his hand. Which was what he wanted.<br/><br/>Being careful, he aimed at the gun, and then fired. The pebble struck the side of the gun, knocking it out of the attacker's hand as it slid across the floor into a corner away from his reach. Then he moved out of his spot so the attacker could not find him. Quick and stealthy was who he was. Then, he snuck up right behind the man, and put the cloth over his mouth and nose, holding him in a headlock to try and suffocate the guy. Eventually, he passed out and set the man aside in a different corner. He turned his head to look at the woman as he pulled out his cellphone and was calling the police. When he spoke, his voice sounded different than his normal voice, because he hid it with a device that would change his voice, disguising his own.<br/><br/>""Hello?"" Vincent said once someone picked up. ""Yes, It's me... I'd like to report about a crime that took place... Yes.. A man came into this home, from what it looks like, he was smuggling drugs. Took a woman hostage..."" he paced around the room a bit, still talking with the cops. ""Looks to be Cocaine from what I can tell that's in the bag... I don't know the full details as of yet, but we are on the street of 23rd and Rochester... Yes.. the house on the corner.. 2475..."" Some more talking and pacing around, eventually, the call ended and he put his cellphone away. Turning his head to look at the woman. ""Are you alright, ma'am?"" he asked, helping her up from the floor."
5876,The White Cat (Little Dove & Dreamcatcher),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=30669,2013-08-02T01:18:28,Dreamcatcher,"A.J Caramel brown eyes was shaking in fear and had tears running down her face as she watch her fathers body getting colder and colder. ""Dad..."" she muttered. Then the moment she looked up from her father lifeless body she saw a male with a white cat mask on his face. [The white cat? but how?] she thought as she saw him bring his finger to his lips telling her to stay quite about him being there.<br/><br/>She saw the man took out what seems to be a sling shot and shot the gun out of the guys. She was a little shocked that he was able to hit the guys gun with out setting the gun off. She watched as he covered the guys noise and mouth with a cloth and holding him in a head lock and waited til the guy passed out. When the male dropped she found herself sucking in air from when he was choking her. Looking down at her hands she saw them shaking and no matter how hard she tried she couldn't get them to stop.<br/><br/>She heard a voice and looked up and saw he was on the phone she tilled her head [A voice changer? Here I thought I would finally get to hear the famious White cat voice.] she thought to herself she let out a sigh and noticing that she still had her cell on her she reached into her pocket and pull it out took a quick picture with out him knowing. Then she crawled over to her fathers body and held his now cold hand. ""Daddy..."" she said as tears ran down her face she couldn't believe what her father had gotten into and now if it was related to the mob here in the city she could be in trouble since she was the only one alive in her family and her dads debt still wasn't paid.<br/><br/>She looked up at him and nodded ""I... I think so...your....the white cat.... where... where did you come from?"" she asked him as he helped her up from the floor. She took the hand that wasn't in his and whipped her the tears off her face. ""This isn't how I image how we would first met White cat. I was hoping it would be more formal and everything. Not you seeing in tears covered in spattered blood from my father. I am Aspen Johnson most calls  me A.J. ummm... Thank you very much white cat. I have a question or two for you... It be a little while before the cops shows up."" she siad to him she looked over at the burn mark the guy made on her right shoulder ""It still burning..."" she said more to herself then to him."
5877,The White Cat (Little Dove & Dreamcatcher),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=30669,2013-08-02T01:30:23,Little Dove,"Vincent looked at A.J. for a moment, then at the burn mark on her shoulder. ""Well, it's a pleasure to meet you, Miss Johnson"" he said, respectfully bowing to her. He looked around the house a bit. Then heard her ask a question regarding why he was here. ""Well, I was just doing some of my Criminal Rounds. I usually check if there's anything going on. Heard some noise over here so I thought I'd come help out."" He went to go take a seat on the couch in the living room, relaxing a bit. ""I'm just doing what I always do. It's my job."" Of course it was his job, he dedicated his life and time to helping people in this city.<br/><br/>He wasn't a cop, nor a detective or anything. One could say he started out as a regular guy. The way his life went, when he was about 15 years old, his father was brutally murdered and the suspect got away. He wasn't very happy about the thought of letting this guy get away. So that's where he went after the man, and got him arrested. Since then, Vincent has decided to do what he did 6 years ago. But he hides his identity because he would rather not be known to the public on who he actually was. It would cause controversy and things would get worse here on out.<br/><br/>""So.. What kind of questions are you wanting to ask me, ma'am?"" he asked, looking at A.J. for a bit. He seemed to be the calm and relaxed type of guy. One who was carefree and seemed to know what he was doing. Course, Vincent spent 6 years working like this, so he knew a lot of things about people and places here in the City. It's just who he was. But this woman, he felt that she was some reporter or something. Reporters were always out trying to snag info whenever they could. He never preferably liked them, but he didn't hate either. He was just careful with his words. Since whenever the news popped up, he was more than likely mentioned, whether it's a video clip or a photo someone took. He really was quite the mystery."
5878,The White Cat (Little Dove & Dreamcatcher),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=30669,2013-08-02T02:06:16,Dreamcatcher,"A.J eyes lite up when he pretty much gave her the go ahead and to asked him what ever she wanted to."" ""Please just A.J. I know it sound heartless to interview you with what happen and all but I been a big fan of yours since you appeared 6 years ago."" she siad to him she seemed to have a fan crush on him ""Oh rright questions umm...."" she blinked now that he was here she couldn't think straight and get the questions out. She looked at him and a blush came on her face then she looked away. ""Anyway, Why did you become pretty much the real life version of batman? Also why didn't you chose this life? I mean if you wanted to stop criminals and everything you could become a cop."" she said she knew this was so called being disrespectful to her dead dad but it was her way of cooping with the fact that he dead. In matter of fact you could see it when you looked into her eyes she was trying her best to not cry anymore.<br/><br/>""Why the mask? and out of all the masks why a white cat?"" she asked him  she then remembered she need a pen and paper so she went back towards the door and grabbed her bag that was dropped and dug through it. Finally she got her pen and paper and went back to the living room [ I highly doubt my luck is that good that a modern day hero came to my aide.] she thought to herself she went to sat on the coach herself ""I swear if VIncent is home and he heard all that noise and didn't do anything about it like called the cops I am going to beat him so hard. He promised me he would let me know if he sees anything or hears anything he let me know. "" she siad and let out a sigh  and the tears came down her face once again and with out thinking she lend into his shoulder holding his shirt. ""Dad promise he stopped... that he wouldn't get into the drugs again.... Now from what I can figure out he made a deal trade me to pay for his debt... I don't get it. The abuse and everything stopped and then he started again and all this happen..."" she said as she barried her face into his shoulder,"
5879,The White Cat (Little Dove & Dreamcatcher),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=30669,2013-08-02T02:23:53,Little Dove,"Vincent looked at A.J. thinking of the answers to her questions. ""Why I decided to do this? Well, back when I was a kid, I found that helping others was what I was good at. I started to pay more attention to it because I found it somewhat interesting to my eyes."" he started to say. ""I felt that I didn't want to be the same as everyone else. Being a cop or a detective, to me, it makes me feel that everyone under that same category looks the same. And I don't like same. I like different."" he continued to say. ""So, I decided not to categorize myself under those terms. I categorized myself as the White Cat. Myself.""<br/><br/>He wondered if telling her this was alright. Hiding his identity like this, even to A.J. But he just could not bear revealing who he really was. It would ruin friendships, bring matters to attention and make things worse. He didn't want that. He wanted to be secret and conserve things. ""The White Cat is a symbol that means Good Luck. Like the black cat that symbolizes bad luck, I want to bring the good to people. It is believed that if you walk on the road and happen to see a white cat, then it is your lucky day. Everything will go as planned."" he continued to talk, answering her questions. ""And as for using the mask, it's more of a reason to hide myself. People like to know who the person is so they can give their gratitude, to be praised  and acknowledged for their good deeds. I don't believe in revealing who I am to the public, as I prefer people to not know who I am, to not give me the attention. I feel that needing attention is something I don't want to bring myself. Afraid it will cause harm to friends and family in the future.""<br/><br/>Sighing, he sat there, thinking of other possible answers to her questions. That was, till he felt her touch his shirt. Turning his head, he could see that she didn't look too happy, still upset about her father. As Vincent himself, he was suppose to watch over A.J.'s father, but instead, came out to be White Cat. How mad would A.J. be mad at him? He didn't know. He didn't want A.J. to know that that shy kid back 6 years ago was now White Cat. He couldn't bear it. Watching her tears fall down her face like that, her head resting on his shoulder. He hesitated for a split moment before he pulled her into a comforting hug."
5880,The White Cat (Little Dove & Dreamcatcher),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=30669,2013-08-02T03:26:31,Dreamcatcher,"She felt his  warm embraces as he hugged her. ""It really must been my lucky day then.... to bad I really don't believe in luck good or bad."" she lend back and whipped her tears away once again ""It strange I wanted to interview you but hearing you speak I really don't think I could put it on the air. Even though I really want that anchor job and I know that getting what you say and getting a good picture of you and everything would put me up with the big boys. But, I really can't help but feel that I know you. Either way I just want enough info to show people your not just some guy that want fame and everything else. But do you think you ever retire as a hero? and try to live a normal life?"" she asked him<br/><br/>She really was thinking of putting just enough on the air to make people realized he is not some kid playing dress up. ""Oh and why use a sling shot and not a gun or a sword? It would seems much more easier then a sling shot."" she said to him she blinked at his answered her questions "" To be honest I thought of you as someone who wouldn't want an interview at all and want to stay away from people like me. "" she said to him she got up ""Let me get you a drink."" she said as she walked into the kitchen and grabbed him some soda and walked out only to get grabbed by the guy once again pointing the gun behind her back so this time he wouldn't be able to hit it out of his hand ""Well, kitty cat look like you lost this round she belongs to god-father now. Her old man gave her up to pay his debt and there no way in hell you can take out a whole mob."" he said to the guy<br/><br/>She looked at at the white cat ""Know what just go ahead and shot me. It not like I have any more family here. Not only that I rather be dead then to work for your boss and become a criminal. "" a blush came to her face when the thought of the white cat chasing her down to put her in jail came to mind on second thought she would kind of like that. She shook her head getting it back into reality that where was a man with a gun on her shoulder blades."
5881,The White Cat (Little Dove & Dreamcatcher),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=30669,2013-08-02T03:40:10,Little Dove,"Vincent listened to her questions that she continued to ask. ""I am not sure if I will retire. That is based on my own thoughts and desires. Whether something is taken too far to where I consider taking a break or retiring. Also, the thing is, even though I like to stop crime like this. I do whatever I can to make sure that nobody gets hurt or killed. Guns and swords can hurt people a lot more than a mere Slingshot. I use this because it's a simple type of weapon."" When she offered him a drink, he felt a little more calm and relaxed. That was, till the guy from earlier got up and was holding A.J. hostage. Man, this guy wasn't going to take a break, was he? The things he thought would happen, and this decides to rise up? Especially holding A.J. hostage like that. A.J. didn't know who the White Cat was. But the White Cat, Vincent, knew who A.J. was. A.J. was a special friend of his. Even so, he still kept his identity hidden, even to his best friend.<br/><br/>Slowly, Vincent stood up, staring at them. ""That may be so, sir... But if you can't already tell, it's getting dark out.."" He hinted, from outside the window, the sun had set, making it pretty much dark outside. When the remaining of the sun had disappeared, so did the light, and so did Vincent. It was dark in the entire house, which meant that the attacker could not see. But Vincent, he could see fairly well, so he was creeping along the walls in the dark not making a sound. He would occasionally let loose some shots from his slingshot to throw the attacker off guard. If he could confuse him, then it would mean easy access to saving A.J.<br/><br/>Soon, he was close by without being seen. Then, he kicked the gun out of his hand. It shattered the window and was laying out in the front lawn. Vincent grabbed the attacker's arm and used his knee to hit him in the groin. This sent him stumbling back to where Vincent did a roundhouse kick, sending the guy across the room and into the wall. He was breathing heavily, looking at the guy and then at A.J. He used the Rubbing Alcohol trick again, this time, tying the cloth around the guy's face so he would stay passed out till the cops arrived.<br/><br/>He turned his head to look at A.J. ""You alright?"" he asked, walking over to her to check and see if she was hurt. It didn't look like it, so he sighed with relief."
5882,The White Cat (Little Dove & Dreamcatcher),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=30669,2013-08-02T04:26:59,Dreamcatcher,"The guy freaked out a bit and started to fire shots around them and aiming at every noise that white cat made. A.J rolled her eyes  and let out a sigh think that the guy was an idiot, "" You can't save her White cat, she the property of the mob now. I am sure the boss would have a grand time with her as well after all he has a thing for natural red heads."" he said out loud to him ""Hey goon if you let me go you have a better chance of actually aiming and hitting your target instead of wasting your bullets. "" She said to the guy some what no taunting him.<br/><br/>She didn't understand why but she felt braver with the white cat around for some reason. She moved away as soon as he had kicked the gun out of his hand and it went out of the window. She looked at him as the guy went out and the white cat asked if she was okay and she looked at him ""Yes I am. Thank you. Umm... I know you do it all the time but would you mind if I gave you a kiss to say thank you after all you saved me twice in one night."" she said to him. She was actually starting to have a little bit of a crush for the white cat. "" You know he right. If word got out I am not safe to be around. Then again I can't just get up an leave Vincent like that we been friends for what seems like forever. Also I don't want you to follow me around you have others to save and criminals to help the cops."" she said she let out a sigh ""What am I going to do?"" she said out loud ""Vincent is a sweet and gentle guy there no way he could hurt anyone so it wouldn't be fair if I dragged him into this would it. Maybe he let me stay for a few days and I can see what happens from there. If it to much of a risk in losing my best friend then I will leave, What do you think?"" she asked him. It was strange although they just met she was talking to him like she knew him personally like she knew who was behind that white cat mask,"
5883,The White Cat (Little Dove & Dreamcatcher),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=30669,2013-08-02T04:43:39,Little Dove,"Vincent shrugged his shoulders, ""If you want, I don't mind it"" he told her. He leaned forwards a bit since he was a bit taller than her. To be honest, hiding the fact that Vincent was White Cat, how would he be able to do this? Especially if he knew that A.J. was wanting to stay at his place for a while. And the fact that his house was right next door, how was he going to hide the mask? Oh, that's right, the old trunk that his grandfather gave him. He could use that. Besides, it needed a key anyways so it was a easy place to store his Cat stuff. He listened to A.J. then slowly being careful on his words said, ""We'll, do what you think your heart wants. You can't always let your mind make the decisions, your heart holds all the answers"" he said, patting his chest where his heart was. ""If you listen to that, then it will always point you in the right direction."" he smiled, even though A.J. could not see it behind his mask.<br/><br/>""Well, I should head off. It's a late night. I'll see you later, Miss Johnson"" he nodded his head, and left the house. The best way to get to his house without being spotted, was jumping through the neighbors lawns. So, he ran all the way down the street, turned a corner, and secretly started to jump through people's backyards. He did this quickly to make sure he wasn't spotted. Once he made it to his own house, he snuck through the back door. It was dark in his house, so he turned on a couple of lights, taking off his mask and slingshot with the bag of pebbles. He went off down the hallway and into his bedroom where there was the chest that his grandfather had given him at the edge of his bed. He opened up his dresser where the key was hidden and went to the chest, getting down on his knees and unlocking it. He opened it and started to put all the cat things into it. Mask, Slingshot, Bag of Pebbles."" Then he closed the chest and locked it again, stashing it into his dresser.<br/><br/>He dressed out of his current clothes and into a pair of camouflage pajama pants and a white t-shirt. The clothes he use to wear, was now in the dirty clothes hamper. Sighing, he left his room and went to go lie down on the couch, the tv was turned off. The lights were on though. The only thing strange about it was that A.J. had a key to his house. Since they were close friends, Vincent didn't really care much if A.J. came over or not. They were friends, so it was normal for them. Vincent lied there on the couch, tired as he stared up at the ceiling."
5884,The White Cat (Little Dove & Dreamcatcher),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=30669,2013-08-02T05:21:05,Dreamcatcher,"A.J blinked and got on her toes slightly and moved the mask up a little to where she can only see his lips. She lend forward and press her lips against his giving him a kiss. When she pull back a blush was on her face. She listen to what he said. Her caramel brown eyes looked at him and watched him leave out her window. She let out a sigh  and saw flashing lights. ""Well it about time."" She siad<br/><br/>The cops came and did there normal route of questions and she answer. Telling the cops she had passed out and when she woke up the guy was out and they was there. They took her outside to the E.M.T truck to have her inspected and her burn addressed. Luckly that was the only wound she had gotten as the E.M.T's bagged her father and put him in the back of the truck A.J just stared and watched still in disbelief that her father was dead. Then she watch them walk up the guy and put him in the back of the troopers car. An officer walked up to her ""Miss Johnson, do you have anyone you could stay with since you home is now a crime scene?"" he asked her she looked at the officer ""No, I will be fine. "" she didn't want to let Vincent see her in the condition she was in.<br/><br/>The officer gave her a ride to her apartment and when he open the door there was a explosion the officer was killed but A.J was thrown back into the concrete. Shards of glass shredded her clothes showing her mid section and leaving one arm sleeveless. There was cuts all over her body and even a large fragment of glass had cut deep into her side. ""They were planing in killing me? Then dad must dad that stuff to save me that why he wanted to five me to them."" she said she got up and held her side that was now bleeding ""I most likely have a few fracture ribs. Damn it looks like I will never get that anchor job now."" she said as she walked down the streets.<br/><br/>With in a haft hour later A.J knocked on his door. ""Vincent open up. please."" she yelled out she let out a sigh as she bleed she felt herself getting light head. ""Vinc...- with that she fell pass out on his front door."
5885,The White Cat (Little Dove & Dreamcatcher),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=30669,2013-08-02T05:30:56,Little Dove,"Vincent could hear someone knocking on his door, shouting something. It sounded like A.J. He got to his feet quickly and moved to the front door, seeing her condition. He carefully picked her up and took her inside, closing and locking the door. He went into his bedroom, setting her down on the bed carefully. He was quickly checking the wounds and then rushed off into the bathroom to go get a first aid kit. He came back quickly and sat on the edge of the bed. He took a damp cloth and used it to clean each cut and wound. He bandaged the wounds up with some Ace Bandages that would help prevent the bleeding. As for the shard in her side, he was  hesitating for a moment, then being very delicate on removing it. He washed that wound as well, then bandaged it. He got up, closing the kit and setting it aside. He looked at her clothes, seeing as they were ripped and now blotched with blood. He got up and went through his closet, finding a t-shirt and pair of sweatpants.<br/><br/>He moved over to her, seeing that her condition didn't look very well. Still passed out. So he was hesitating whether or not to change her out of the clothes or not. They were close friends, best friends actually. Would it really matter if he saw her or not? Slowly, he sat her up a bit and started to remove her shirt and pants, replacing them with the t-shirt and sweatpants. Then he lied her back down on the bed, pulling the covers over her. He looked at her for a moment, then gave a small satisfied smile as he got up off the bed, turned the lights out, and then left the room to turn all the rest of the lights out in the house. He came back into the room and crawled into bed, lying down on his side with himself facing A.J. He closed his eyes and fell asleep that night."
5886,The White Cat (Little Dove & Dreamcatcher),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=30669,2013-08-02T05:53:31,Dreamcatcher,"Morning came and A.J woke up only to find herself all curled up like a cat on Vincent chest. A huge deep blush came rushing to her face. As well as a scream when she looked down and saw she was not in the clothes she was in last night meaning only one thing. ""YOUR SUCH A PERVERT VINCENT!!!"" she yelled at him and shoved him off the bed. ""What the hell did you do last night? What did you do to me don't tell me the sweet and gentle guy I know had be replace by this pervert clone!"" she said as she moved back away from Vincent she fell off the bed and landed on her wounds she closed her eyes in pain ""Ouchy that hurts."" she said she couldn't believe that he saw her naked well pretty damn near it and then have the nerve to sleep next to her. Even though they were best of friends it still was weird with him seeing her naked and sleeping next to her."
5887,The White Cat (Little Dove & Dreamcatcher),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=30669,2013-08-02T05:59:50,Little Dove,"Vincent was sleeping peacefully, till A.J.'s relentless yelling woke him up. Next thing he knew, he was shoved off the bed and onto the floor, landing on his back. ""Ack.."" he groaned, lying there. ""Man.. I didn't do anything to you, A.J.."" he groaned, sitting up and rubbing the back of his head. ""Geez.. I just found you on my front door because you kept yelling.. You were all cut and bleeding so I took you in and patched you up.."" he mumbled, slowly standing up from the floor and lying back down on his bed. He felt a little bit sore because of the sudden reaction from A.J. ""And why your clothes are like that, it's because yours were bloody and I didn't want them to stain any of my furniture. Their basically ruined.. You know if you go into town like that, you can get a ticket by the cops?""<br/><br/>He sighed, lying there staring up at the ceiling. ""I don't know why you have to freak out like that, I was just helping you... You should know that I wouldn't do anything perverted to you... I'm not that type of guy. Why do you think that you would come to my house? Because. You. Trust. Me."" he said, emphasizing each word. He tried to sit up on the bed, though still groaning because he was pushed out of the bed and onto his back earlier. ""I don't know why you have to be mean and hurt me like that.."" he mumbled, rubbing his back."
5888,The White Cat (Little Dove & Dreamcatcher),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=30669,2013-08-02T06:20:02,Dreamcatcher,"She glared at him ""Serve you right you jerk. You didn't even come by last night when the cops came and I know you saw there flashing lights."" She said to him as she moved back to the bed and sat down on it she pulled her knees up to her chest. ""Last night was just awful Vincent. If it hadn't been for..."" she let out a sigh ""I guess you could say I just got really lucky on it. My boss is going kill me, I can't go into work like this and I have a tons of research to do."" she complained She had a perfect recorded of never missing a work day in her life.<br/><br/>""Vincent do you know who the main gang here? ..... Vincent what would you do if.... if you was in danger would you tell me?"" she asked him she was still trying to think on if she should tell him the truth even though he already knew about everything but the explosion that happen at her place it was if fate wanted her to be with him but then again she really didn't believe in that stuff."
5889,The White Cat (Little Dove & Dreamcatcher),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=30669,2013-08-02T06:32:20,Little Dove,"Vincent frowned, looking at her. ""Your father seemed fine at the time like he always did. I left for a while because I had work to take care of... You know how busy I can be... Working at Subway. I was just waiting for my shift to end..."" he sighed. ""I got back late, and then, well, then that happened. I would have called the cops, but it seemed that someone already beat me to it."" He was good at covering things up. A sneaky personality set of his. Course, that was set for White Cat. He rubbed the back of his neck, feeling the pain there as well. He heard A.J. ask a question regarding if he were ever in danger. ""Danger? Well, yeah, but I wouldn't want you to get caught in it. Wouldn't it be a hassle and trouble for the both of us?"" he looked at her, not really sure what to say, do or feel right now. It was like his heart and mind couldn't decide on anything.<br/><br/>He kept thinking back to last night, when he was White Cat. When A.J. kissed him. He shook the thought away. He just couldn't let her find out who he was. ""Anyways, I'm sorry if I upset you... I'm probably a bad friend now who you thought you could trust.."" he said quietly, looking at his hands that were in his lap. He felt bad though. It was so hard to be in two places at once, especially if you're trying to hide your other half. Surely if A.J. found out, she would hate him. Just those thoughts alone brought tears to his eyes. Sometimes he was such a sensitive soul, but also a kind hearted and gentle one as well. Nobody understands why he's still single. Not even Vincent himself knew the answer.<br/><br/>""So... If you hate me right now.. Then I'll accept it.. Because I didn't really think of your feelings... I just acted upon my own thoughts and decisions. And I guess I was stupid to do so..."" the tears started to stream down his face. ""I'm sorry that I wasn't there for you  or your dad..."""
5890,The White Cat (Little Dove & Dreamcatcher),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=30669,2013-08-02T07:04:57,Dreamcatcher,"She closed her eyes and let out a sigh and punched him in the shoulder ""Don't be sorry you Idiot like you said you was at work. Besides, I got a glimpse of the White cat."" She said to him ""In a odd way he reminded me a lot of you. Then again you couldn't really hurt a fly could you."" she said teasing him she lend against him. "" I trust you with my life Vincent. I wouldn't be able to get through my dads death if you wasn't here. Vincent... he was on it again... his drugs... the reason that I was hurt as bad was because my apartment... some one set a bomb at my place killed the cop that took me home. Dad.... he... told me I was now the mobs.... he traded me off to settle his debt."" she said to him<br/><br/>She blinked when she saw tears in his eyes ""Your such a cry baby Vincent. I don't hate you at all and it nice that you did. It helps me to remember how to feel and doesn't help me become so numb by the fact that I lost what seems to be my only family. When reality is that you and dad was family and now your the only one I have left. Just please if anything bad was to happen just run away I can't bear to think of losing you too."" she said to him. She then got up ""Hey I know let me fix you breakfast. For me sounding so heartless and kicking you out of bed."" she said to him and before he could say anything she speed out of the room and to the kitchen. She took out the pot and pans and started to cook."
5891,The White Cat (Little Dove & Dreamcatcher),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=30669,2013-08-02T07:17:23,Little Dove,"When A.J. had left the room, he just sat there, his knees pulled up to his chest. He rested his chin on his knees, doing nothing but shedding tears. She was right, he was such a cry baby. Maybe it's because his life was hard as a child. That he resulted to helping others. But, he just felt that worry in his heart. That he was afraid that A.J. would hate him if he told her who he was. If she found out, if she knew... He sort of felt that he could have done something to help A.J. and all he really did felt like he did nothing. The tears continued to fall down his face, but he remained quiet. He was too soft-hearted, that was the problem. The fact that he can play off as White Cat, yet he still won't even think of killing a person. If he were in danger, would he do it? Would he kill a person? Or just do what A.J. said and run? How far would he get?<br/><br/>All the thoughts were starting to get to him, so he shook it off and got out of bed. He decided that the best way to calm his mind and sore muscles was a nice shower. So he left his room and walked into the bathroom, closing the door. He started the shower up, stripped himself of his pajamas and let the warm water wash his worries away. He always did this when he was stressed about something. Just the thoughts of A.J. actually talking about White Cat.. Well, sure, she got a glimpse of him.. But what made him worry most was the fact that White Cat was reminded of himself. Of course, because he was White Cat, but A.J. didn't know that. Some things really could not be changed.<br/><br/>He rested his head against the wall of the shower, letting the hot water run down his back and relax his sore muscles. He slowly raised his hand, his fingers touching his lips where A.J. had kissed him yesterday. A small smile came to his lips. ""Well, they were soft.. I can't deny that.."" he whispered. Eventually, he washed up and turned the shower off. He stepped out and dried himself off, wrapping a towel around his waist and securing it tightly. He left the bathroom and went into his bedroom to his closet, searching for something to wear. Often times he had hard decisions on making choices. But, who could blame him, right?"
5892,The White Cat (Little Dove & Dreamcatcher),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=30669,2013-08-03T04:32:56,Dreamcatcher,"A.J mix the batter with water in a bowl and put butter on a hot skillet. Then she put the batter on the skillet and a few seconds later she flipped it over.  She started to sing to herself as she cracked the eggs and scrambles them. Then she went and took some bananas,strawberries and put them in a blender with little milk and turned the blender on mixing the fruit. "" Hey, breakfast ready Vincent!"" She yelled out to him making breakfast and meals was the least what she can do for him especially after she made him cry. She got out a plate and put 3 pancakes and a side of eggs, then pour the smoothly into a cup. Once she set up his plate and everything she made her own. ""Vinc! Hurry it up your food getting cold!"" She yelled at him again.<br/><br/>She let out a sigh and sat down. She wounded if Vincent actually liked her like her after all from what people said at work a guy and a girl can't just only be friends with out getting together or having that one night. She found her mind jumped to the white cat and that kiss she haves him and a light blush rushed to her cheek bones. The only reason he reminded her of Vincent was because for some reason he was really easy for her to talk to and the fact that he didn't kill anyone just made her liked him even more."
5893,The White Cat (Little Dove & Domichii-chan),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=30728&start=20,2013-08-06T08:17:08,Little Dove,"Vincent followed Liz to her apartment, upon arriving inside, he was surprised by how nice it looked.<span style=""font-style: italic"">Wow, she has a lot of books... It's like a library..</span>he thought. It almost made him feel like how he was back when he was a kid and still living with his parents. That home feeling was what touched him the most. For once, he wasn't on the streets, but he still felt like a burden to Liz. When he heard her tell him where his room was and where the bathroom was, he nodded his head and walked off towards the hallway. He checked his room first, then went off into the bathroom, closing the door behind him.<span style=""font-style: italic"">She wants things clean... I should remember that.</span>he thought as he went over to the shower and turned it on, checking the temperature for a bit.<br/><br/>Once the temperature was right, he took his clothes off, setting them neatly folded on the counter near the sink and got into the shower. The warm water actually felt nice to him. His muscles relaxed greatly and he felt at ease where he was. He then washed up, rinsed and turned the shower off after about 10 minutes or so. He stepped out of the shower and used a towel to dry his hair and then dry off his body. He wrapped the towel around his waist, tightly securing it. Vincent looked at his clothes folded on the counter. They were dirty, that was for sure. And Liz wanted things clean.. What was he going to do about those?<br/><br/>He slowly opened the bathroom door and peeked his head out. Then stepped out of the bathroom, but stood by the doorway. ""H-Hey.."" he called to her. ""Umm.. What do you want me to do with my clothes? Their dirty, so I don't suppose you want me to wear them, do you? Since you said to be clean.."" He was holding his folded up, dusty clothes in his hands. What was he to do with these?"
5894,The White Cat (Little Dove & Domichii-chan),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=30728&start=20,2013-08-06T08:39:33,Domichii-chan,"Liz had been cleaning up the kitchen a bit so she could start making dinner when she heard the shower stop running and a half naked Vincent peaking out of the doorway with his clothes.  She felt her cheeks get hot and she approached him with a sigh.  ""D-don't worry about that.  I'll do some laundry really quick and I'll throw you're clothes in with mine.  Until then I'll ask my neighbor if he has any clothes you can borrow for a few hours"" she said as she took his clothes and quickly ran to her laundry bin and tossed the dirty clothes in the hamper.  She let her blush calm down a bit before re-entering the room with the basket of laundry.  ""Just dry off and go ahead and take a look around"" she said as she left the apartment to go down the hall and do her laundry.<br/><br/>After dropping off her clothes, Liz started to head back towards tge apartment but stopped at the room two doors down where her neighbor Tony lived.  He was fresh out of college and was living on his own.  When he answered his door he had a suggestive smirk on her face.  Liz looked at him, both confused and disturbed, ""what?"" She asked.  ""I saw you're boy toy Lizzy~"" he laughed.  ""Be quiet!  It's not like that!"" she exclaimed angrily.  ""Listen, I just need an outfit of yours okay?  My friend has nothing to wear while his stuff is being washed"" she asked, trying to calm down.  Tony laughed and nodded and returned with a pair of loose fitting jeans and a white v-neck t-shirt, he also gave her a cold 6-pack and winked, ""go crazy kiddoes~"" he laughed as he shut the door.<br/><br/>Liz growled angrily but decided to shake it off and returned to the apartment.  She set down the beers on the table and put the clothes by the bathroom for Vincent.  ""I got you some clothes"" she told him through the door.  ""And ugh...I don't know if you drink but I have some beer"" she said.  She didn't drink much herself but after seeing Tony laugh at her, she was seriously thinking about chugging down a whole can.  She took one of the beers and drank a bit of it before she decided to sit down on the couch and read her books..."
5895,The White Cat (Little Dove & Domichii-chan),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=30728&start=20,2013-08-06T08:49:25,Little Dove,"Vincent peaked his head out from the bathroom once more when Liz had came back, taking the clothes and retreating back into the bathroom, shutting the door. After about a minute or two later, he came out wearing the loose fit jeans and white v-neck. He took a seat on the couch, looking at the floor for a moment not sure what to say. He lifted his head slightly to glance at Liz, then at the beer sitting on the table. He hesitated for a minute before taking one of the cans. He opened it and drank a little of it. It was hard to say if he ever recalled having any beer before. If he did, he must not have remembered it. ""So... uh.. Thanks for letting me stay here..."" he said, quietly as he drank some more from the can.<br/><br/>Why was he acting like this? Was it because she knew who he was now? Or was it because he was basically living with a girl now? Well, things seemed fine for the most part, so he wouldn't worry too much about it. He continued to drink what was left from the can of beer that he had. Once he finished it, he set it down on the table. He was staring at it for a moment, trying to concentrate on it for some apparent reason. There was no reason, but, even though he could not remember when the last time he had beer, he could remember why. It was because he was easy to get drunk. That was the problem. And whenever he go drunk, things would take a turn for the worse. And right now, it was clear as day on his face, that Vincent Roads was drunk."
5896,The White Cat (Little Dove & Domichii-chan),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=30728&start=20,2013-08-06T08:56:42,Domichii-chan,"""Don't worry about it"" she said, not looking up from her book.  She didn't mind the sudden silence becase she was so absorbed in her book.  She did however look up once she heard the gulping of a drink continue for awhile.  ""Um..Vincent, you might wanna slow down a bit.."" she said as she watched him drink an entire can.  She looked at him in utter astomishment.  He drank that beer really fast, and now he looked kind of out of his element.<br/><br/>Hesitantly, she tapped his shoulder and put her book down.  ""Jeez you drink fast.  Do you want some water or something?  You look a little dizzy"" she said as she tried to grt a look at his face.  He definately was drunk but just from one can?  Liz didn't even get tipsy till at least her second can.  ""Vincent?  Are you okay?"" she asked."
5897,The White Cat (Little Dove & Domichii-chan),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=30728&start=20,2013-08-06T09:06:09,Little Dove,"Vincent turned his head to look at Liz, swaying a bit due to his tipsiness.  ""I'm fine.. Stop.. worrying so much.."" he said drunkenly as he tried to stand up, almost falling over but catching himself before he could. He looked at Liz, squinting a bit as he leaned his head towards her, then pulled away. He stood up from the couch, walking slowly and sometimes looking like he was about to fall over. But he was fortunate enough to catch hold of the wall for a bit. He rested his back against the wall, staring off into space at the opposite wall in front of him. Half the time he would cover his face and rub his eyes, mutter some things to himself.<br/><br/>But all in all, Vincent wasn't suppose to have any alcohol whatsoever. It made him do strange things, strange and unforgettable things. Only things that he himself would forget unless told to about. He sighed and got up off the wall, turned his head to look at Liz, and only at Liz. A small devilish yet drunken smile on his face. He started to walk towards her, sometimes tripping and almost falling, yet catching himself. Once he made it to the couch, he sat on it, but not before moving towards Liz with a predatory look in his eyes. He fixed his position so he was looming over her, staring down at her."
5898,The White Cat (Little Dove & Domichii-chan),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=30728&start=20,2013-08-06T09:14:44,Domichii-chan,"Liz almost got up from her seat on the couch several times so she could help him, but stayed put as he just seemed to be moving about she smiled a bit as he stumbked about, it was funny.  But then a devilish grin made it's way onto his face which caused her small smile to drop immediately.  She blushed a bit as he stared at her so intently, she looked back at him in utter confusion.<br/><br/>When he got on the couch again he looked like he was on the prowl, like a tiger.  He started to nake his way over to her, looming over her.  ""V-Vincent?...."" She said quietly as she looked at him with red cheeks.  What the heck was he doing?  He seemed like a rather friendly guy a few minutes ago, so why was he acting so different?  She wanted to speak up or kick him in the stomach so he would move.  But she would feel bad for hurting him and she was too shocked to speak."
5899,The White Cat (Little Dove & Domichii-chan),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=30728&start=20,2013-08-06T09:25:24,Little Dove,"Vincent tilted his head a bit when he heard his name, but didn't think much about it. He took ahold of Liz's wrists in one hand, practically pinning her to the couch. He advanced, situating himself so he was sitting on her. One knee on each side of her waist. He stared down at her, watching her intently and carefully. Like a predator watching it's prey. Now Liz would know how dangerous it was to allow Vincent to have alcohol. It would completely change his persona. From a happy and friendly guy, to a vicious predator. Vincent lowered his head a bit so their faces were about 5 inches apart. His eyes looked deeply into hers, even though he was drunk somewhat. Liz could blame all of this on Tony if she wanted to.<br/><br/>""You... Should stop worrying about me all the time.."" he started to say, rambling drunkenly. ""Cause I don't need anyone to look out for me..."" He fixed his hand positions a bit, now each hand was holding one of Liz's wrists. ""You don't know how hard my life..."" before he could finish his sentence, sleep overtook him and he collapsed onto Liz. Their lips accidentally colliding. His grip on her wrists loosened greatly, and he was now knocked out, asleep."
5900,The White Cat (Little Dove & Domichii-chan),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=30728&start=20,2013-08-07T07:29:52,Domichii-chan,"Liz stared at the cat, wide-eyed and confused.  She listened to him speak for awhile and finally got it through her head that he was just drunk and was rambling like an idiot.  It wasn't until he started to fall on her and their lips collided that she freaked out, her cheeks going red as she pushed Vincent off of her.<br/><br/>She got off the couch and let him lay there as sge stared at the boy in disbelief.  ""W-what just happened?..."" she mumbled, backing up till her back hit the wall and she sunk to the floor.  ""What a weird guy.."" sge said as she ran her fingers through her hair and looked over at Vincent.  She never knew that letting this utterly friendly guy stay with her would change her life so dramatically."
5901,The White Cat (Little Dove & Domichii-chan),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=30728&start=20,2013-08-07T07:43:30,Little Dove,"Vincent groaned when he felt Liz push him off of her. He just lied there on the couch, not really feeling like moving at all. He stayed there and didn't look like he would move, since he was drunk after all. Vincent was lying on his back now, his eyes closed as he was asleep. Vincent wasn't a bad guy, his true personality was kind hearted and friendly. It was just that he wasn't allowed to have Alcohol of any kind, as it gave him a different mindset. Overall, nothing should be looked over and blamed on him, as he has no control over his actions when under the influence of any alcoholic beverage. He groaned again, rolling onto his side, his back facing Liz.<br/><br/>Hopefully by tomorrow morning, everything will be just fine. He won't remember anything, but his drunkness should be gone by then. Surely today he had already caused trouble when he promised he wouldn't. Tomorrow will determine if he will be severely punished for his actions, or let loose. Either way, it was going to be a difficult time dealing with this cat now that he's already stirred up trouble in Liz's own home. At least things couldn't have gotten worse, right? A small kiss like that, shouldn't be much of a problem. Well, if it caused problems for Liz, then who knows what might happen next."
5902,The White Cat (Little Dove & Domichii-chan),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=30728&start=20,2013-08-10T07:46:02,Domichii-chan,"Liz pulled out a blanket from her closet and put it on top of Vincent.  She was guessing that he would be passed out there till morning so she decided to let him sleep there for the time being.  She kept looking over at him once in awhile, growing more and more curious about their new relation.  He was drunk when he kissed her, so that probably meant that he didn't like her.<br/>'but then again, they say that you reveal a lot about yourself when you're drunk......'<br/><br/>Liz blushed at the thought of a handsome masked hero possibly liking her.  The idea was ridiculous and sounded like it was straight out of a story book.  As much as she loved to read and imagine what living in a story as a heroine would be like, she had learned fairly quickly that things like that don't happen.  This was especially true when it came to love.  Love in real life could never be as perfect and amazing as love in a story......"
5903,The White Cat (Little Dove & Domichii-chan),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=30728&start=20,2013-08-10T08:58:45,Little Dove,"Vincent lied there, passed out. He groaned a bit, then rolled over onto his other side, now facing Liz. He himself felt bad for drinking, as he knew that it was bad for him and that he probably should not have done it. But she offered, and he accepted, it was only being respectful and polite, right? Well, that kiss sure didn't seem like it. Whenever he was drunk, he would ramble about random things, and do crazy things. Vincent was fast asleep now, practically passed out, and he stayed asleep like that till Morning came around. When morning did come around, Vincent was still asleep, along with a minor headache to add to it from last night."
5904,The White Cat (Little Dove & Domichii-chan),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=30728&start=20,2013-08-11T08:33:00,Domichii-chan,"When morning came, Liz had gotten up early and started to make breakfast.  She made biscuits, eggs and bacon that korning, enough so Vincent would have enough for himself as well.  She looked over to the hungover cat as she finished preparing her own plate and grabbing some coffee.  He was definately a strange one if anything.  She wondered what kind of livijg situation he had beforehand and how that worked out for him.<br/><br/>Liz had collected Vincent's newly washed clothes after Vincent had his little episode, ready to try to get him ready for the day.  She had to go to work today after all, and she didn't want to leave him alone in her house.  She was scared Tony would try to influence Vincent if she did give him nothing to do"
5905,The White Cat (Little Dove & Domichii-chan),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=30728&start=20,2013-08-11T08:39:55,Little Dove,"Vincent could smell breakfast being made, but his head hurt a little too much for him to get up. He opened his eyes, and rolled onto his back, holding his head and looking up at the ceiling. ""God..."" he sighed, already feeling the head throbbing pain. He slowly sat up, looking around him. ""W-What happened?"" he mumbled, unsure at first, trying to remember what was going on, where he was at, and everything else. That's right, he remembered drinking last night, and he was at Liz's house. Vincent slowly got up off the couch, not feeling very well as it was. He managed to walk into the kitchen, sitting at the dining room table, holding his head. Didn't look like he'd be able to do anything today. Normally, after a person goes drinking, they should rest. Not be up and about as they may still be considered 'drunk' in most people's eyes. As for him, his head just hurt a lot and it was hard to think straight. ""Morning..."" he said tiredly."
5906,The White Cat (Little Dove & Domichii-chan),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=30728&start=20,2013-08-11T09:20:05,Domichii-chan,"Liz looked over at Vincent as he made his way over to the dining room.  ""Morning..."" she said.  ""You might of drank too much last night.  I would drink some coffee...it might help"". She said as she handed him a mug.  She decided not to mention what happened between them.  If he didn't remember, then she could act like it never happened and try to live normally again.  ""Did you sleep okay?"" She asked as she got a prepared plate of breakfaat for Vincent before sitting back down to read a book in front of her again."
5907,The White Cat (Little Dove & Domichii-chan),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=30728&start=20,2013-08-11T17:49:15,Little Dove,"Vincent accepted the mug, holding it in his hands and taking some sips of it. He set it down on the table, and then looked as breakfast was put in front of him. He took his fork and started to eat some of it. ""Just have a headache is all.. But I think I'm fine..."" he told, eating. He was trying to remember what happened last night, but nothing was coming to mind. Was he really drunk? No, he remembered only one can.. But it sure was enough to make him forget last night. He shrugged the thought off and continued to eat, since he did eat a lot anyways. Couldn't blame him for having a large appetite. Normally he would eat what he could get, now he's getting food placed in front of him, so of course he will eat and be thankful of it. Vincent wondered what they would be doing today."
5908,The White Cat (Little Dove & Domichii-chan),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=30728&start=20,2013-08-13T02:58:04,Domichii-chan,"""Well then you should stay here today then..."" She sighed as she went to her cabinet and pulled out some aspirin for Vincent to take.  ""Just whatever you do, don't talk to Tony.  He might try to fill up your head with stupid ideas.  I swear, he could make your IQ drop just by looking at him"" she joked.  ""I'm heading to work in a few minutes actually, so do what you like, just stay away from alchohol"" she siad with a grimace before leaving the room and going into the bathroom to shower.<br/><br/>When she came bak out, she looked about ready to go to work.  She was wearing her cute uniform and had her hair back in a bun, her bangs hanging out.  ""Call my cell phone if you need me, okay?"" She said as she quickly wrote her phone number on a piece of paper and handed it to Vincent before grabbing her keys and exiting the house."
5909,The White Cat (Little Dove & Domichii-chan),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=30728&start=20,2013-08-13T04:35:21,Little Dove,"Vincent took the aspirin, hoping that he would feel better by then. When Liz had left, he got up and went to go sit on the couch for a bit. He was lying on his back, staring up at the ceiling, looking at her phone number that was written on a piece of paper, he was holding it in his hand. ""Tony, huh? I don't know anyone named Tony... What stupid stuff would he put in my head? Ain't I already an idiot?"" he spoke to himself. Sometimes, Vincent was, but because of his good looks, it could easily be looked over as adorable or cute. He didn't know who this Tony guy that Liz was warning him about. How bad could he be, right?<br/><br/>He turned on the Tv, deciding to watch a movie today. He had the lights turned off because they were bugging his eyes, and sat there on the couch, a pillow in his lap as he was watching the movie ""CZ12"""
5910,The White Cat (Little Dove & Domichii-chan),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=30728&start=20,2013-08-13T06:18:09,Domichii-chan,"Suddenly, there was a knock at the door of the apartment, Tony was waiting outside with a playful grin on his face.  He was anticipating meeting this man that was staying with Liz.  Though she didn't admit to Vincent being her boyfriend, she wondered if he really was, or just a one night stand.<br/><br/>He kept knocking on the door in patterns for fun as he waited for someone to answer.  He knew that the guy was home cause he saw Liz leave by herself not too long ago while he was getting his mail from the main lobby."
5911,The White Cat (Little Dove & Domichii-chan),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=30728&start=20,2013-08-13T14:11:56,Little Dove,"Vincent was sitting there on the couch, watching the movie. That was, till he heard a knock at the door, a bunch of random knocking. He glanced at the door for a moment, then got up from the couch and headed towards the door. He slowly unlocked it and opened it up to see a guy standing there with a strange, playful grin on his face.<span style=""font-style: italic"">Who was this guy? Was he Tony? The guy Liz told me to avoid? He doesn't look bad...</span>he thought in his head. ""C-Can I help you with anything?"" he asked, still slightly confused by this guy's presence. The sound of his movie going on in the living room was the only thing that could be heard at the moment. Whoever this guy was, Vincent didn't know. But by the looks of it, it could only mean one thing, trouble."
5912,The White Cat (Little Dove & Domichii-chan),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=30728&start=20,2013-08-14T08:14:45,Domichii-chan,"Tont waved a hand at Vincent, trying to friendly.  ""Hey dude!  You're that guy that's living with Liz now right?"" He smiled as he entered the apartment without asking, as he usually did when he spoke with Liz.  He actually had no romantic interest in Liz, seeing that he already has a girlfriend.  He just loved to mess with Liz and watch her squirm for fun sometimes, in a playful manner of course.  She was like the sister that he never had.<br/><br/>""So I was actually wondering if you and Liz were dating.  I mean, you guys came home pretty late and I heard some bumping around"" he smiled.  ""So spill the beans~"" he said as he smiled at the raven-haired young man.  He suddenly came up with a funny prank to pull on Liz for when she got home.<br/><br/>""I mean, when she asked me last night if she could borrow clothes for you, her face was all red.  It's obvious that she's in love with you"" he lied with a smirk, playing off the lie easily.  ""So here's what you should do, you need to express your gratitude to her"" he said.  ""And all guys know is that girls like Liz love it when you hug them whenever they get home.  They also like it when you try to cuddle with them in their bed while their sleeping"" he lied.  ""Or you could act like a cat and lick her cheek when she gets food on her face"" he smiled.  ""That's what will make Liz happy"" he chuckled.  ""Well I gotfa heD out, nice to meet ya!  I'm Tony by the way"" he smiled and soon exited the apartment as quickly as he had entered.<br/><br/>~~~~~~<br/>About 4 hours later, Liz was walking dowk the hallway to the apartment and sighed, ""jeez we were so busy today...my hand is cramping from taking so many orders."" She muttered as she finally reached her apartment.  She hoped that Vincent was alright by himself.  She would help him find a job tomorrow.  He really was a sweet guy, and God knows he probably deserves a good life.  She unlocked the door and threw her bag and keys on a table, ""I'm home!"" she announced as she stretched her arms."
5913,The White Cat (Little Dove & Domichii-chan),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=30728&start=40,2013-08-14T14:17:32,Little Dove,"Vincent, blinked, looking at Tony and listening to him. He didn't quite understand at first, but eventually he understood well. Gratitude, right? He actually was rather thankful of Liz, but what Tony was telling him, did girls actually like that stuff? He was having a hard time thinking right now, because it was all on the thoughts of what Tony told him. When Tony had left, Vincent closed the door and went back to the living room to sit on the couch and watch the rest of the movie.<br/><br/>~~~~~<br/>4 hours later<br/><br/>Vincent was napping on the couch. The tv was off, the lights were all off. And he was just lying there, sleeping on the couch. Well, when he heard the sound of the door opening, he opened his eyes. And when he heard Liz, well, he took Tony's words into consideration, and quite seriously. He scrambled up from the couch, almost falling over but catching himself and ran off to hug Liz from behind. Like a back hug. He nuzzled his face into her neck. ""You're home!"" he chimed, still holding her. He had a rather firm hold of her too. So this was expressing Gratitude? Girl's really liked this? Well, he would accept Tony's words anyways. Besides, Vincent was a fun, kind, and loving guy. He was also a big idiot who took the advice from Tony. But Vincent was also sweet, so maybe it could be played off like that?"
5914,The White Cat (Little Dove & Domichii-chan),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=30728&start=40,2013-08-15T01:05:25,Domichii-chan,"Liz felt herself tense up at the first touch of contact.  She recognized Vincent's voice so she didn't screak hut she blushed heavily.  ""Y-yeah.."" she started as she felt his soft hair nuzzle against her neck.  She slowly slipped Vincent off of her, her face still flushed.  She wondered why he had done that, but maybe that was just his way of greeting her.  He was a pretty innocent person after all.  ""Ugh...thanks for the hug"" she smiled, trying to be nice.<br/><br/>She yawned as she started to head to her room, ""I'm gonna change and go to sleep...I'm really tired"" she yawned.  She went into her room and changed into a t-shirt and shorts and jumoed onto her bed, ""ugh....god I love sleep"" she muttered into her pillow before falling asleep."
5915,The White Cat (Little Dove & Domichii-chan),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=30728&start=40,2013-08-15T01:15:43,Little Dove,"Vincent only grinned, seeing that she didn't seem to mind the hug too much. Was Tony right after all? Should he still follow with his advice? Well, if she didn't mind that, then he could continue from Tony's advice, right? He slowly stood by her door, peering in to see her lying on her bed, asleep.<span style=""font-style: italic"">Is this really alright though? Will she like it? It's just showing Gratitude, right? Yeah, gratitude, that's all it is..</span>he thought as he quietly walked into the room, looking at how she was sleeping.<span style=""font-style: italic"">She must have worked really hard today... Maybe my presence will make her feel better.. I saw her smile, but it didn't last for long...</span>he thought.<br/><br/>He slowly inched towards her some more, quietly and carefully getting onto the bed and making sure not to wake her up from sleep. He carefully lied down next to her, wrapping his arms gently around her from behind. He lied there holding and cuddling her as he slept as well. He was practically pressed against her from behind, and surely she would feel everything; his head was nuzzled in the back of her neck."
5916,The White Cat (Little Dove & Domichii-chan),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=30728&start=40,2013-08-15T07:53:49,Domichii-chan,"Liz woke up the next morning, feeling incredibly comfortable and strangely relaxed.  She felt something warm against her body, and slowly opened her eyes to see what she was snuggling against.  She went wide-eyed as she saw a male chest in front of her.  She slowly looked up and saw that the toned body belonged to Vincent.  Her cheeks werw flushed once again as she stared at him in disbelief, 'when did he get in my bed?!'.<br/><br/>She slowly tried to push herself out of the lock her had around her body, she must of turned over in her sleep.  ""V-Vincent..."" She said as she tried to wake him up.  She wanted to know why he had snuck into her room and slept in her bed with her.  The very idea was so weird and out of place for someone like Vincent to think of.  That's when she remembered her mischievious neighbor and mentally face-palmed.  'Well that explains everything.....that stupid little meat head..' she thought."
5917,The White Cat (Little Dove & Domichii-chan),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=30728&start=40,2013-08-16T03:35:08,Little Dove,"Vincent groaned in his sleep, hearing his voice, he slowly opened his eyes. His vision was a bit blurry that morning, but once it became clear, he looked down to see Liz. She looked to be blushing for some reason, why was that? Slowly, he released his grip on her and sat up a bit, a small smile on his face. ""G'Morning! Hope you slept well!~"" he chimed, that grin on his face. Even though he was technically a 'cat', he should get punished for following Tony's 'wise words of wisdom' right? Surely he should, since it was something he shouldn't have done. ""You looked stressed out yesterday, I thought my presence would make you feel better."" he stated, still sitting there. Though, Liz didn't seem to happy about it, for some reason. Had what he done, was wrong?"
5918,The White Cat (Little Dove & Domichii-chan),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=30728&start=40,2013-08-16T07:26:29,Domichii-chan,"""You didn't need to do that..."" She frowned, obviously uncomfortable that he would come in her room while she was asleep.  ""Vince...did you take to Tony yesterday?  I told you not to listen to any of the crappy advice he tries to give you"" she said as she sat up, looking quite serious.  ""I appreciate the thought, but coming in my room while I was sleeping...."" she started, ""It's just weird!  I don't know you all that well..and usually only couples do that..."" She said as she looked rather distraught."
5919,The White Cat (Little Dove & Domichii-chan),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=30728&start=40,2013-08-16T14:15:24,Little Dove,"Vincent broke eye contact with Liz, not looking at her anymore. He knew he had done wrong now, because Liz   was unhappy. He didn't want to respond to her when she asked about Tony. Of course he listened to him! What other reason would he have to be doing this? Each word that Liz would say to him, each word that reminded him of the wrong he did, was making him rather upset. It looked like tears were starting to form in his eyes. ""I... was only expressing gratitude..."" he said to her quietly as he quickly got up from the bed, though he stumbled a bit, and it ended up with his head coming across the nightstand table next to the bed. Vincent had a large gash across his forehead now, that was starting to bleed; But didn't think anything of it and immediately left the room, going into his own and closing the door.<br/><br/>He was now lying on his bed, the covers pulled over his head so he just looked like a lump underneath. He was shedding tears at that moment because he too was upset. He was only expressing gratitude towards her, and thought she would be happy about it. You could say that he probably didn't grow up very well, due to the lack of school and education. But, Vincent was upset now, and there was nothing that could be done about that fragile, caring heart of his now that it had been stomped on by Liz's firm words. He had his hand over his forehead, covering up and trying to prevent the bleeding that was starting from the gash. He was sad that Liz was upset, so maybe if he stayed here under the covers, he wouldn't be noticed or in her way. She could live her life normally as if he had never even existed in the first place, like he thought he should have done."
5920,The White Cat (Little Dove & Domichii-chan),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=30728&start=40,2013-08-17T09:59:06,Domichii-chan,"Liz went wide-eyed as she noticed tears starting to form in Vincent's eyes.  She felt guilt immediately wash over her and she dropped her rather stern expression that was then replaced with a softer and more apologetic looking expression.  ""Wait Vincent I-"" she cut herself off as she watched him scramble off of the bed and hit his head on the dresser.  She winced as she saw the large cut forming on his forehead.  As he rushed out of the room, Liz sat on the bed, unsure what to do.  She didn't know how to deal with people when things like this happened.<br/><br/>She decided to give Vincent some time to himself for a couple minutes so he could calm down.  She used those few minutes to think of something to say to him, but she came up with nothing.  She cared for Vincent, but that didn't excuse how embarrassed she felt this morning.  She wanted him to be happy, since she had invited him into her home in the first place.  She finally just decided to go with her gut and wing it, and whatever happened, would happen for a reason.<br/><br/>She entered Vincent's room and noticed a hunched over lump, whimpering under his sheets.  She sighed as she felt that guilt wash over her again.  She took a deep breath and came closer to his bed and got under the covers with Vincent till she finally saw him.  Her determined look softened as she looked at the bleeding and crying young man before her.  ""Vince, I'm sorry for yelling at you"" she said softly, keeping her voice even.  ""I didn't mean to upset you, I know you were only trying to help me out when you did that"" she said, scotting closwr to him.  She lifted her arms slightly and placed her hands on Vincen'ts damp cheeks and pressed her forehead to his as she continued to look at him, his blood starting to slowly flow down her face as well.  ""Thank you for caring so much about me.  I don't ever want to make you cry like this okay?"" She said as she gave him a gentle smile.  After a good solid moment of quietness, Liz pulled her forehead away from his, ""can I clean up your cut for you?"" She asked softly."
5921,The White Cat (Little Dove & Domichii-chan),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=30728&start=40,2013-08-17T16:25:11,Little Dove,"Vincent looked to see Liz join him under the blanket, or what he called his 'Solitary' since he prefered to be alone right now. He didn't want to make any eye contact with her, the tears still streaming down his face. Even if she was speaking softly to him as to not make him more upset, he didn't know how to respond to her, especially with their faces so close like that. When she did pull away from him, he sat there with his hands in his lap, which were covered in blood from the large gash on his forehead, the blood mixing in with his tears. ""No... I deserve it for doing wrong.."" he put in, looking at his lap and not even at her. ""You said to not listen to Tony, and I ignored your orders... This is punishment for ignoring you..."" he continued to say, feeling the cut already burning with pain when he tried to touch it.  ""You don't have to worry about me so much... You could have just left me on the streets, I would have been better off there anyways..."" he said quietly, the tears streaming down his face some more. He was already hating himself now, because he promised to follow her rules, and because he broke one of them which was to never talk to Tony, well... He probably knew he had done wrong and was accepting this painful punishment."
5922,The White Cat (Little Dove & Domichii-chan),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=30728&start=40,2013-08-18T09:43:24,Domichii-chan,"Liz watched him carefully as he continued to cry.  She needed to be careful about the tone of her voice if she wanted to get through to him and get him to feel better.  Seeing Vincent with such a pained look in his eyes, really hit her hard.  She started to whipe away his years gently with her thumbs on both sides of his cheeks.  ""Vince, it's not a big deal"" she sighed.  ""You don't need to be punished for talking to Tony.  The things you did, that I'm guessing he told you to do, didn't cause any harm"" she said.  Soon she let a small smile form on her lips, ""you're very sweet for caring so much about this though"".  She could never regret helping him off the streets, where else could he have gone?<br/><br/>""Trust me, you're better off here than living on the streets.  Now let me clean up your gash before it gets infected"" she said as she reached for her first aide kit and started to clean his cut and then cover it up for temporary purposes.  ""You really are like a cat in more ways than one"" she said as she got up and started to clean Vincent's blood off her forehead as well."
5923,The White Cat (Little Dove & Domichii-chan),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=30728&start=40,2013-08-18T16:25:47,Little Dove,"Vincent didn't know what to say, he looked at Liz for a moment. Sitting there quietly as she tended to the gash on his forehead. Sweet? She called me 'sweet'? He didn't really know how to react to that comment, except for a slight blush on his cheeks. He continued to sit there on his bed, the blanket wrapped around him with his head poking out. He could not help but reach out a hand to lightly touch the bandage covering the gash on his head, flinching a bit since it still hurt to touch. ""So.. How am I like a cat?"" he asked her, curious to know why she said that. But, Liz was actually really caring too, even though she often would yell or raise her voice at him. But, even trying to be gentle towards him, he didn't know what to feel about it. Was he starting to like her now?"
5924,The White Cat (Little Dove & Domichii-chan),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=30728&start=40,2013-08-18T18:35:46,Domichii-chan,"Liz was surprised that Vincent couldn't even see the cat like qualities he possessed.  She looked to the side of the room to gather a couple of reasons why he was like a cat and it seemed to come easily enough.  ""We'll....you have the reflexes and the moves to be The White Cat, you like food a lot, and you seem to be a bit mischievous but it comes off more as innocent curiosity"" She smiled.  ""It's more of a theory really.  But, it's fun to think of you like a cat"" she smiled at him.<br/><br/>It was quiet for a moment as Liz simply studied Vincent's face, noticing things like his piercing eyes that looked so innocent. She was about to continue when she heard her cell phone start to ring in the kitchen.  ""I should get that"" she said and got off the bed, making her way to her ringing phone."
5925,The White Cat (Little Dove & Domichii-chan),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=30728&start=40,2013-08-18T18:50:17,Little Dove,"Vincent blinked, listening to her list things off.<span style=""font-style: italic"">Reflexes, Likes Food, Mischievous...</span>he thought, listing the things off in his head. He guessed he really was like a cat, but why would it matter? To the fact that Liz said that she thought it was fun to think of him like a cat, made his heart skip a beat. Why was he feeling this way towards her? Even though he knew he did wrong, and with her trying to comfort him. Sighing, he lied back on his bed, staring up at the ceiling. ""I guess I am like a cat..."" He said to himself when Liz had left the room to go answer her phone. Another thing to mention would be drinking. Like cats who get hyped up on catnip, he was one to get hyped up when drinking. Just can't have it.<br/><br/>But, Vincent was a rather innocent guy, if you thought about it. He was good looking, had a soft, kind heart. As well as sensitive when people raised their voices. What was it that he was actually feeling towards her, from the fact that she allowed him to stay here. He never really had a home to begin with. Vincent use to live in a abandoned warehouse all by himself and away from people. Now he was actually living in a place where there were no holes in the ceiling and wouldn't get sick from every rainstorm thrown at him. Vincent could be thought of as a Stray, maybe."
5926,The White Cat (Little Dove & Domichii-chan),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=30728&start=40,2013-08-26T08:06:29,Domichii-chan,"Liz sighed as she hung up the phone, ""sales call..."" She grumbled as she hung up the phone.   She returned to Vincent's bedroom, ""so I have the day off.  Do you want to go somewhere?  We need to go shopping for you anyways.  You need some new clothes so you don't have to borrow Tony's stuff"" Liz said as she noticed that he was still in the same clothes.<br/>""You've never been to this side of the city before so I figure its a good chance to see what goes on up here"" she smiled as she opened up the window blinds and looked at the weather.  It was a nice sunny day with plenty of clouds in the sky."
5927,The White Cat (Little Dove & Domichii-chan),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=30728&start=40,2013-08-26T23:24:19,Little Dove,"Vincent watched as Liz came back into the room. ""Ah.. yeah.. It probably would be best if I got my own stuff, huh?"" he asked as he looked at Tony's clothing on him. He turned his head a bit when Liz went to go open the window blinds. He had to cover his eyes for a moment with the sudden sunlight. Once he got use to it, he lowered his arm and sighed, lying back on his bed, staring up at the ceiling. ""I'll follow you wherever you go, Liz. You're practically my caretaker, no?"" he said."
5928,The White Cat (Little Dove & Domichii-chan),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=30728,2013-08-02T07:54:12,Little Dove,"The White Cat stood there in a alleyway. There were about 3 to 5 other guys there. He was on a Drug Bust, catching them trying to smuggle in Cocaine and Marijuana. He was just setting the record straight by beating the crap out of them. The White Cat, or better known as his secret identity, Vincent Roads. Vincent was a regular guy who worked at a Subway restaurant. His side job, which consisted of wearing a White Cat mask that hid his entire face. He even had a long white cat tail hanging from the back of his belt.<br/><br/>""Come on Pussy Cat! Is that all you got!"" slurred one guy who looked to have taken the most beatings. Vincent did not hesitate to give the guy a roundhouse kick to the head, knocking him sideways onto the ground. The other guys looked beat up too. He calmly leaned against a wall, dialing 911 on his cell phone to alert the police of the illegal drug smuggling. His voice, was hidden by a Voice Changer, masking his actual voice. He prefered not to be notified who he was, as good deeds should not be titled under a person to give glory and respect to. He was just doing the city a favor. Like as said, a regular guy. Course he had been doing this for 6 years, so he was smart to know about these types of things.<br/><br/>The police knew who White Cat was, and always kept it a secret to the public. He wasn't a cop, or a detective. In fact, Vincent hated to be labeled. He felt that being labeled like that made him the same as everyone else. Instead, he wanted to stand out, but not be noticed. When the cops did arrive, Vincent calmly climbed the cement wall in the alleyway and walked acrossed it with his hands in his pockets. He didn't know that he was being watched though."
5929,The White Cat (Little Dove & Domichii-chan),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=30728,2013-08-02T08:21:22,Domichii-chan,"Liz calmly watched as she saw a few men get piled into the back of a police cruiser, apparently being apprehended for smuggling drugs.  She sighed as she wondered if this was yet again the work of the notorious White Cat.  He was a dodgey fellow who would bust drug smugglers and other types of crimes.<br/><br/>[Like some sort of super hero...]<br/><br/>Liz was never really a fan of a super hero story, but the prospect of someone actually helping the city without wanting being seen was quite intriguing.  She wondered who exactly this hero was and what his motivations were.  Everyone has a motivation.<br/><br/>A sudden flash of white flew by Liz's vision as she started to stare off into the sky.  She snapped out of her thoughts to see, what looked to be a young male, on a rooftop.  She also noticed his distinct white mask.  Her eyes widened as she started to follow the man on the rooftop, ""The White Cat..."" She muttered as she followed him.  The hero was real, so close to the scene and no one even knew.  Her intrigue increased as she tried to picture who this man was and what his story was.  But as quickly as she had seen him, she had lost sight of him.<br/><br/>[But where did he go?  He couldn't have gone too far...]<br/><br/>As she pondered the possibilities, she was too late to react when she was suddenly grabbed from behind and pulled into a narrow, dark alley.  The man smelt of cigarrettes and beer and he was covering her mouth and held a gun to Liz's head as he slammed her against a wall.  Liz was petrified as she stared at the man in fear, quaking in her shoes.  ""Hand over your money missy, let's make this quick and no one gets hurt.."" the man said.  Liz didn't move, she was too scared to even register what the man was telling her to do.  ""Hey!  I said give me your wallet!"" The man exclaimed as he grabbed Liz by the throat and started to choke her, still holding the gun to her head."
5930,The White Cat (Little Dove & Domichii-chan),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=30728,2013-08-02T08:37:32,Little Dove,"Vincent heard the sound of the man, and strangely, the scent of cigarettes and beer. He followed the scent over to hear a voice, then looked down from the rooftop to see the man and then a girl. He could see that the girl was looking at him, so he calmly placed his finger where his lips would be, telling her to keep quiet as to not be detected. He hopped down from the rooftop, placing his hands into his pockets. ""Sir, as you can see, this is a woman, not a bank.. I suggest you put the gun down and step aside."" White Cat said calmly to the man. When he did not listen, he made quick work to push something on the gun, releasing all the bullet shells and watching them fall on the ground. Not a single bullet left in that gun to shoot.<br/><br/>Vincent then grabbed the man from around the neck in a headlock, forcing him to let go of the girl. He pulled him a good few feet away and let go. He grabbed his arm and practically threw him over his shoulder. It looked like this guy who knew martial arts, wasn't one to mess with. Waiting for the guy to get up, he gave a roundhouse kick to the head, knocking the guy out. He took out his cellphone and called the police about another case. Once he hung up, he turned his attention to the girl. ""Are you alright, Miss?"" he asked her, standing a good foot away in front of her. He was slightly taller than her so he had to look down a bit. ""He didn't hurt you, too much, did he?""<br/><br/>Vincent's words were nice and calm,  sincere to his word. He cared a lot about people. His only real motive was to lessen up Criminal Activity. He was like a Patrolling guard of the city if you will. But, just a much calmer, rather carefree type of guy. Vincent himself liked to have fun and would often act like a kid. But whenever he was White Cat, things were often serious as they were. His tail, which was robotically controlled through a emotion sensor on his belt, was swaying back and forth. It looked and acted like a real tail, and all actions were based on his emotions. If he were mad, the tail would puff up, if he were happy or calm, it would sway, if he were annoyed, it would whip around. Right now? He was calm."
5931,The White Cat (Little Dove & Domichii-chan),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=30728,2013-08-02T08:55:02,Domichii-chan,"Liz found herself even more shocked as she looked over to see the masked man himself was in the alleyway.  She watched as he quickly disarmed the pick-pocket and knocked him unconscious.  She was in total awe as she watched the bum fall down.  Her heart was still racing and she was wracking her brain for being so lucky as to actually be seeing the White Cat so close up.<br/><br/>As he approached her, Liz felt a bit perplexed that he was talking to her now.  It was strange to see someone only really known about as a local legend talk to her.  At first, she only stared at him but then she quickly snapped out of it and responded, ""y-yeah....I'm fine"" she said to him.  ""Thanks for ugh...helping me out there"" she said to him as she tried to catch her breath and take in what had just taken place.  He was so close to her, it was so strange, but his presence didn't scare her.  ""Why do you do all this?  People are usually motivated by fame and money when this stuff happens.  So why aren't you?"" She asked him as she took a brave step forward.  ""Who exactly are you?"" She asked him, right up to him, looking quite confused.  She looked to see his strange cat-tail.  It seemed to be robotic, which was a little amusing."
5932,The White Cat (Little Dove & Domichii-chan),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=30728,2013-08-02T09:03:53,Little Dove,"""While people are motivated by fame and money, I don't look for that. I just look for helping people by having less crime in the city. Makes it safer to walk the streets nowadays."" he said, putting his hands into his pockets. He watched her step towards him, but he stayed where he was. ""I'm afraid that I can't give away my position... My apologizes"" he said when she had asked about who he was. ""It's best for me to keep things a secret. Having people know who I am, will only bring that unneeded fame and money that I don't want or need. It would start controversy and get a lot of people close to me in trouble."" His cat tail swayed around a bit, still calming.<br/><br/>""But it's nice to know that you care enough to ask such questions. Most people just say thank you straight off the bat."" Well, at least he solved two crimes today within minutes apart from each other. ""What about you, might I ask? What were you doing out here to get taken hostage like that? I saw you earlier looking at me, didn't know I would have to be coming back to protect you like that..."" He paced around the alleyway for a bit, thinking as his tail swayed about. ""You seemed spaced out when I snatched a glance while on the rooftop.. Don't think you can hide it, because you can't."" He looked at her, a smile on his face even though she could not see it. ""But it's alright. I accept your gratitude towards me for saving you. I can accept that much."""
5933,The White Cat (Little Dove & Domichii-chan),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=30728,2013-08-02T09:23:07,Domichii-chan,"Liz found herself blushing when he said he knew she had been spacing out.  ""Well..I...I space oht a lot.  I dive into ky thoughts and forget about everything else"" she said as she watched him pace about.  ""I was actually thinking about you when I got kidnapped.  I wanted to figure you out...."" She said as she looked away, feeling pretty embarrassed admitting to that.<br/><br/>She still gound it hard to believe that he didn't want fame or loney out of the situation.  He only wanted the city to be safer.  'Well I can respect your answer....it was definately not what I expected out of someone"" she explained.  She frowned when he rejected her and wouldn't let her know his name.  ""Why can't I see you're face?  I swear I won't tell anyone.  This is out of pure curiousity"" she said, looking frustrated."
5934,The White Cat (Little Dove & Domichii-chan),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=30728,2013-08-03T03:37:12,Little Dove,"Vincent looked at her, leaning down some so he was making direct eye contact with her. ""A said 'hero' is not suppose to reveal who they are. It will make future matters troublesome for both me and you, or anyone else that is around to see it."" he said calmly. He leaned away from her and started to walk around again, ""I would say that revealing who I am to even just one person, it will spread like a forest fire.."" He walked back around towards the girl, leaning against the opposite wall. ""Sorry about that.."" he added. He looked up at the sky, then back at the girl. ""I feel that we may meet again at some point. So I will bid you goodbye today..."" he said, bowing his head, then jumped up onto the wall and climbed up onto the roof, dashing off, gone and out of sight.<br/><br/>Where Vincent ran off to? Downtown near a bakery was where he was at. Since he had not eaten anything in awhile, he felt that buying something he liked would be nice. His favorite treat were these pretty small loaves of bread that are carved into the shape of a mouse. Since he likes sweet things, they have a lot of sugar sprinkled over it. He payed for about 5 of them, and left the store with a bag. He leaned against a wall in a alleyway, sitting on the ground and munching on one of them."
5935,The White Cat (Little Dove & Domichii-chan),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=30728,2013-08-03T06:36:45,Domichii-chan,"Liz found herself utterly disappointed when he wouldn't show her his face.  She frowned as he walked away, corssing her arms.  ""I don't spread rumors....if we had to go somewhere that would be fine..."" she muttered.  As he started to go away, Liz gound herself reaching out to try and grab him, but missed.  ""I wanted to talk to you more..."" She said as she retracted het hand and watched him take his leave till he was out of sight.<br/>She sighed, ""great....now I'm even more curious"" she said as she left the alley way.  She started walking down the street so dhe could pick something up to eat and go home.<br/>As she walked, she noticed a cute little bakery as she walked to her apartment.  ""Hm?  Never been here..."".  She entered the bakery and looked around and saw a cute batch of mouse shaped pastries.  She decided to buy a batch and left with a bag full of them, the sweet aroma of the pastries whifted into the air as she walked home."
5936,The White Cat (Little Dove & Domichii-chan),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=30728,2013-08-03T06:45:35,Little Dove,"Vincent continued to sit in the alleyway, munching on the Mouse shaped sugar bread pastries. He loved them very much, and surprisingly he had a very good metabolism as well. As he finished eating them, he sat there, sighing and looking up at the sky. He really wasn't willing to tell anyone who he was. It would just bring trouble. But that girl, she sounded like she would keep a secret, like she really really wanted to know. As he was going through his thoughts, a sweet scent picked up in the air. He sniffed the air a bit before understanding that scent. ""Sugar Bread.."" he whispered as he got up, following after the scent. He was a sucker for them, that's for sure. He followed the scent as they seemed really close by.<br/><br/>Once he caught the scent was really close, he looked to a fence, peeking over it to only catch eyes with the girl from earlier. He stared at her, then at the bag that contained the pastries. He climbed over the fence effortlessly, standing a mere few feet away. His tail swished around curious but happily. ""You have Sugar Bread?"" he asked, slightly interested in the bag that she was holding."
5937,The White Cat (Little Dove & Domichii-chan),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=30728,2013-08-03T07:53:13,Domichii-chan,"Liz was suprised to see the masked man standing in front of her.  ""Ugh...yeah"" she said.  ""Did you want one?"" She asked as she held the bag up.  Maybe if she saw him eat, she could sneak a peek at his face.  She took one out of the bag and looked with little mouse shaped pastry over.  ""They look pretty cute"" she smiled at the food and took a bite out of one, ""mm~"" she smiled as her eyes sparkled with delight.<br/>She watched as his tail swayed from side to side and watched it curiously.  It must of been mechanical and part of his costume."
5938,The White Cat (Little Dove & Domichii-chan),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=30728,2013-08-05T04:39:46,Little Dove,"Vincent lifted his head to look at the girl, and then back at the bag. He was actually quite interested, considering he really didn't have anywhere else to go. He slowly took a step towards her and lifted a hand, taking one of the Sugar Bread treats out of the bag. He stepped back about 3 feet and sat down against a wall. He lifted his mask slightly so only his mouth could be seen. Vincent sat there, munching on the treat. It was what he would normally eat, since he actually didn't have a place to call his own. The city itself was his home, but no permanent spot was his. But he was glad though, to still be able to eat. Obviously he hadn't brought enough earlier to calm his hunger. And he was very thankful that this girl was willing to share. Though he was curious as to why she even shared to begin with. Was it because he saved her?"
5939,The White Cat (Little Dove & Domichii-chan),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=30728,2013-08-05T07:46:37,Domichii-chan,"Liz was surprised to see how quickly he snatched up the sugar bread and she watched him eat, ""Well I guess I don't need to ask you twice...."".  She watched as he lifted his mask up slightly, so only his lips were visible as he ate.  She sat down next to him and started to eat some of the bread herself.  ""I owed you for saving my life and all so I thought this would be a good way to do so...I wasn't expecting to see you here though"" she explained.<br/><br/>""You're an interesting character too, being like a real life super hero and all.  I always found the idea a bit silly..."" she said.<br/>As they both munched on the rather addicting pastries, it came down to the last one and Liz was biting on it, the bread hanging out by her mouth as she rummaged through her bag to grab her phone."
5940,The White Cat (Little Dove & Domichii-chan),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=30728,2013-08-05T07:54:23,Little Dove,"A small smile came to Vincent's lips when he heard her. ""Well, I guess I'm really thankful to you then. Coming across you for a second time. Sugar Bread is one of my favorite things to eat. They're cheap too, so I buy what I can.. To be honest, I'm not a fancy 'superhero' at all.. Just a guy trying to survive really... I feel that if I can make the streets a bit safer, for me and for others, maybe I can at least change some people's lives. Hopefully, my own as well."" He slowly pulled the mask back down, hiding his face once more. He was looking at the ground now, his hands resting in his lap.<br/><br/>""You're probably curious about me. I sensed that type of feeling from you before.. I can see how... you really do seem to care and even though you're curious... Because you helped me in return, maybe I can make an exception towards you.."" He lifted his head to look at her, then stared back at the ground. ""You can't tell anyone. Promise me this, alright?"" he said then slowly lifted his hands towards his mask, and took it off."
5941,The White Cat (Little Dove & Domichii-chan),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=30728,2013-08-05T08:09:06,Domichii-chan,"Liz was surprised to see that he was making her an exception to his rule.  She honestly hadn't been expecting him to take his mask off at all.  She watched in anticipation for his mask to come off and she nodded a promise to not tell anyone his identity.<br/><br/>When he took his mask off, Liz found herself blushing a little bit.  'He's really cute......' she thought as she stared at his face for a little bit.  ""I-I....I um.........."" she stammered at first.  ""I'm happy to hear that you trust me..."" she said as she looked back to her lap.  She wasn't nervous but she hadn't expected him to be so young and good looking.  ""Wait.......what do you mean survive?  You don't have a home?"" she asked curiously."
5942,The White Cat (Little Dove & Domichii-chan),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=30728,2013-08-05T08:17:14,Little Dove,"Vincent looked at her, then at the mask that he was holding in his lap. ""No, I use to.. My parents had taken a flight over to Taiwan to do some work.. Their plane crashed and they didn't make it. Till then, it was very difficult for me to do anything, because I was young at the time, about 10 or 12 I believe.. Not quite old enough to work.. And if so, not paid enough.."" He sighed, looking up at the sky now. ""The bank ripped my home from me, tried to put me into a orphanage... I wouldn't accept it. Because families go for a younger child so it's easy to bond with. Me, I was too old for that. It would be near impossible..""<br/><br/>His thumb rubbed against the top of the cat mask. ""At that time, I also had a hard time trying to live on the streets. There were just too many gang organizations, hard for me to pick a spot to live on my own without them claiming it and beating me up.."" He turned his head to look at Liz, then back at the mask and then up at the sky. ""I decided to try and do something about it. I bought this mask at a Pawn Shop, the one down the street... Had it with me ever since.. Used it to conceal my identity when I chose to beat up those gangs... It's a little bit safer now, and I'm free to move around as I please.. But no place is as safe as I wished it were..."""
5943,The White Cat (Little Dove & Domichii-chan),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=30728,2013-08-05T08:22:28,Domichii-chan,"Liz paused as she watched him shift from his mask to the sky.  She felt bad for his plight and started to contemplate a dumb idea that was forming in her head.<br/><br/>[damn you conscience....]<br/><br/>""Well ugh..........if you ever need a place to stay.............I have a spare guest room in my apartment that you can use."" she said quietly as she looked the other direction.  Was she willing to give up the peace and quiet in her apartment?  Her sanctuary from the horrible world outside?  ""It's in a nicer part of the city so it's pretty safe"" she said as she finished off the last of the sugar bread."
5944,The White Cat (Little Dove & Domichii-chan),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=30728,2013-08-05T08:28:57,Little Dove,"Vincent turned his head to look at her, a small smile on his face. He looked at the ground, as if he were shy about something. But he was still smiling. ""You know you don't have to. I'm sure it would seem awkward for me to be invading your space like that."" Sighing, he lifted his head again, ""My name's Vincent by the way... Vincent Roads..."" He looked at the mask again, touching the ears of it for a bit. ""If you really do mean it... Sharing an apartment together... Then I won't mind it. I'll be very quiet if you want me to.. Since I grew up pretty bad, I don't think you have to worry about noise...""<br/><br/>His robotic cat tail swished around a bit between them. The fur lightly tickling Liz's arm. Just by the look of it, he was happy and calm about it. Maybe all his hard work and efforts to survive was being paid off and praised for. Course, that's what he thought it was anyway. ""So.. yeah.. Thanks.."" he said shyly."
5945,The White Cat (Little Dove & Domichii-chan),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=30728,2013-08-06T07:32:20,Domichii-chan,"Liz started to feel horrible again.  She didn't want to shut him out after he revealed himself to her.  This had been what she wanted after all.  ""No!  No, I mean it.  You can stay with me..."" She said as her cheeks went a little red with embarrassment.  ""I won't let you live on the streets like some kind of stray cat..."" she said as she looked over at him.  Technically, he was a stray cat, now that she really thought about her words.<br/>""It won't be any trouble as long as you promise to stay clean and try to be quiet"" she said with a serious look on her face.  She took her solitude quite seriously.  She needed peace and quiet when she read and she wouldn't make an exception to that if he was going to stay with her.  ""We can try to get you a job while we're at it...if I'm gonna be cooking for two, I'll need some extra cash..."" she said."
5946,The White Cat (Little Dove & Domichii-chan),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=30728,2013-08-06T07:43:45,Little Dove,"Vincent looked at Liz, though he had a guilty look in his eyes. ""But I feel that I'll just cause trouble for you..."" he said, looking at the ground. Besides, what good would a job do for him? He didn't know what he was good at, since school wasn't something he attended anymore. ""I mean, I'll accept the offer... But I don't know if it's ok..."" He stood up from the ground, pacing around a bit to calm himself down. Once he calmed down, he looked at her again, ""Alright... I'll try my best to be clean and quiet as you say.."" he looked at the mask that was still in his hands. ""I'll try to not bother you..."" With that, Vincent started to walk off down the alleyway and out towards the streets. He was waiting for Liz so she could lead him home.<br/><br/>In a way, he was a Stray cat. Cat mask and tail, living a life to survive. No home to live in. He would be labeled as a Stray Cat for sure. But he was a kind hearted person too. He cared a lot about other people, that's why he was worried so much about Liz, he wanted to know if she was sure about her choice and decision."
5947,The White Cat (Little Dove & Domichii-chan),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=30728,2013-08-06T08:05:23,Domichii-chan,"""You won't cause me any trouble as long as you stick to my rules"" she said as she got up.  She was relieved to see that he accepted her offer now.  Now that her conscience was clear, she had to worry about a bunch of other things.  Such as her new roommate and all the extra food she would have to buy now that she was living with a someone with an appetite.  She sighed as she started to lead the way for Vincent to follow her.<br/><br/>They had walked for a good 10 minutes before getting to the niver part of the city.  It was where most residential families lived and there weren't nearly as many homeless people on the streets.  Liz lived in an apartment complex on the fourth floor.  It was relatively big, with two bedrooms, a kitchen, bathroom and a small living room.  The main feauture of the place was the large quantity of books.  They were stacked in shelves neatly lining the walls and a few on some coffee tables.  Liz's room was also filled head to toe with shelves and boxes of books.  ""Well this is my home."" she said.  ""You're room is the first door on the left and the bathroom is right next to my room.  ""Go take a shower and wash up"" she said as she closed the door behind them."
5948,Demon's Ascension (Meldarwen and keyootee),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=30798&start=20,2014-10-28T16:02:45,Meldarwen1005,"A dry laugh. ""What happened---my<span style=""font-style: italic"">life</span>happened. I haven't trusted people since I was very small."" He looked down and away. ""I was probably six, and I went to hug my mother and she put a knife in my back. It did no permanent damage aside from a scar, but I learned that people were not to be trusted. Not friends, not family, not anyone."" His fingers curled around the knife.<br/><br/>""I learned to prepare my own meals for fear of being poisoned. I watched what I said every second of every day, because someone was always listening. I schooled my expression and hid my feelings in case someone tried to use them against me. I had to be vigilant always, because there was danger everywhere."" His bangs slid over his eyes once more. ""I became hard, and cold, and angry, just to survive. I became ruthless and cruel and calculating, and I don't know if I can change."" There was a note of hopelessness in his voice."
5949,Demon's Ascension (Meldarwen and keyootee),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=30798&start=20,2014-10-29T02:22:05,keyootee,"She nodded, well he  was able to tell her  what  happened that  was  a step. Gaiyle leaned over  slightly, her hair draping over her face. ""It  sounds you had  a hard life, yet I had  a life of  ease  and luxury  compared  to you. You must think I have no understanding  of your life, though I have seen people being treated  the  way you had been. Maybe not  as  bad, but pretty  close. I have  helped  them, I have helped  them  see hope. I have  helped them  see  that  life wasn't just pain. You may  think that you cannot change, but if you want change bad enough you can. You just have  to know  that you cannot be  what you want in  one day. It  may take years  to achieve your goal. What do you want? Who do you want to  make yourself be? It seems to me you are unhappy with the  way you are, at least how people treat you. That you cannot change  unfortunately. But I am  different than  everyone else you know. I can help people see you in a different light."""
5950,Demon's Ascension (Meldarwen and keyootee),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=30798&start=20,2014-10-30T02:22:55,Meldarwen1005,"""I don't know what I want,"" he said, sounding very hopeless. ""I just---I know I don't want to be the way I am now. I hate being afraid all the time, I hate not being able to trust people. I just don't know how to be any different."" He took a steadying breath. ""I want to be able to trust you. But I can't. I don't have to trust you, not yet. I know I could defeat you if I had to, so... Okay. I'll try to go along with your plan, I suppose."" His lips twisted. ""Not that I think it's a terribly good plan, mind you."" He snorted a little. ""Not that I have any better ideas right now. Thinking for myself has always been...discouraged, to say the least."""
5951,Demon's Ascension (Meldarwen and keyootee),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=30798&start=20,2014-10-30T02:33:38,keyootee,"She nodded a bit, smiling at him. ""Sometimes it is hard  to know what you want  in life. With me, I was brought up to be the perfect person to help out people. I bent  with what they wanted of me, but at  times I wonder  what  I would be if  I didn't have people pulling on my strings. I guess in a way we  are  alike. Though, I don't think you will ever  see the similarity between us.""<br/>Gaiyle frowned. She didn't want him to go along  with her  plan for that  reason.<br/>""If you don't like that plan, maybe we can  make  a better  plan  together. One you like more. I want us to work together, and work together  well."""
5952,Demon's Ascension (Meldarwen and keyootee),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=30798&start=20,2014-10-31T02:54:58,Meldarwen1005,"He stood up, sheathing his knife. ""One that relies a little bit less on 'Oh, people will listen!',"" he said, voice high pitched and eyelashes fluttering, ""would be good,"" he continued, voice back to normal. ""You've been raised to see the good in people; well, I've been raised to see the bad. I know that people are cruel and petty if given half a chance; we need a captive audience. Enough force to make them sit still and pay attention."" He twisted his lips, thinking. ""Maybe you should reveal yourself, talk, do your thing, and then I can reveal myself. If they get angry, I know some memory spells. We can wipe their minds and try again elsewhere."" Perhaps it seemed cruel to wipe people's minds, but it was safest that way. They couldn't begin to be effective if they were being hunted wherever they went."
5953,Demon's Ascension (Meldarwen and keyootee),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=30798&start=20,2014-10-31T03:45:19,keyootee,"She blushed  a bit, she knew that people had  bad in  them, even though she didn't like to see it too much. Probably more bad  than  good with the problems she had  seen. She was  going on the hope she had that people would be good, that if something bad  enough happened they would see this war  was pointless. But, maybe he was right. She really wasn't sure his plan would work, that they would listen  to a voice  without a strike to make them do so.<br/>""OK, but if we  fail three times in a row  we will try another plan. Don't want  to  erase  the minds  of  everyone in the city after  all.""<br/>She then reached  her hand out to him.<br/>""Let's get out of here, we  won't get anywhere without people around."""
5954,Demon's Ascension (Meldarwen and keyootee),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=30798&start=20,2014-11-04T03:10:56,Meldarwen1005,"He ignored her hand. ""I'm not a child,"" he said, voice chilly. ""I don't need to be led around like a cattle for slaughter.""<br/><br/>He wiped his hands off on his pants. ""Where are we going?"" he asked. ""Where should we start our silly little campaign, hm?"" For all his desire to change the world, to stop the war, he didn't seem very convinced that they would be able to succeed. He wanted to believe, oh how he did, but he was smarter than blind faith. He needed proof that this might work."
5955,Demon's Ascension (Meldarwen and keyootee),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=30798&start=20,2014-11-06T04:24:53,keyootee,"Gaiyle sighed, this  boy was  difficult to deal with. She  lends a hand to him and acts like she is treating him  like a child. ""I am not treating you like a child. Just, if we are  going to work together, you have to lower  your defenses a bit. Take my hand, let me lead you to glory. I would never lead a lamb to slaughter. But, I see you are not ready for that. I wouldn't force you to do what you are not comfortable  with. I know trusting people will take a step at a time. I am  not expecting a leap into  you trusting people completely.""<br/>She  makes  a face, he thought this was  silly! She needed him  to believe  that she  could do this  to be effective.<br/>""Please. do not  say things like this is  silly. This  may not work, but the best  way to make anything work is to believe  in it with your whole heart. We will go to the  main  square, many people will be there but they  will not be  distracted by buying  food  or  anything like that. They will most likely be willing to listen to us there."""
5956,Demon's Ascension (Meldarwen and keyootee),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=30798&start=20,2014-11-10T18:57:54,Meldarwen1005,"He made a quiet growly noise in his throat. ""Fine,"" he said through gritted teeth. ""We'll go to the market. Lead the way, then."" He gestured with his chin, fists clenched. He hated being talked down to, and more so he hated 'believe in yourself and good things will happen'. It was demonstrably false, and he hated it.<span style=""font-style: italic"">She</span>probably didn't know that; he bet that her whole life she had been able to do whatever she wanted and attributed it to her belief in herself, not her position in life. He knew better, though. It didn't matter how hard you wanted something; if it wasn't going to happen, it wasn't going to happen.<br/><br/>No need to say that though. He was cold, not cruel. He didn't need to crush her hopes just yet."
5957,Demon's Ascension (Meldarwen and keyootee),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=30798&start=20,2014-11-14T05:54:46,keyootee,"They soon arrive at the main square, she was hoping that he would stay hidden for now until she got the people calmed  down and ready to meet him, now she stood in the middle of the square, really unsure of what to say or how to say it. She coughs, to get the people's attention, when they looked over she began to speak.<br/>""We been in this war  too long, I thought that  I would have to fight the dark one for it to be over, but...I talked to him and really he doesn't seem as bad  as everyone things  he is. He is misunderstood, people hated him for no reason besides what he was. He needs, and wants people to care for him. If we  work together, I am sure we can end  this war. What do you say?""<br/>She looked at the people, hoping that this went over well."
5958,Demon's Ascension (Meldarwen and keyootee),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=30798,2013-08-03T01:26:49,Meldarwen1005,"Take a moment, and look at this land. Devastated and stricken in some places, a tenuous peace in others, and beautiful rolling landscapes in others. What could cause so many juxtaposed scenes?<br/><br/>War. A feud, to be precise. Two sides. Not good and evil so much as dark and light; one side trying to bring a archdemon to this world, the other trying to prevent it. Both are struggling for a better world as best they know how to. Each side has brilliant leadership and cunning strategists, amazing warriors and successful economies. The dark side has two factions: those that will use any means necessary to bring about the desired end (they have been nicknamed the Ravens) and those that feel uncomfortable about the blacker sides of that (kidnapping, murder, and so on). The light side is startlingly similar: a faction that will use darker methods to get things done (the Assassins), and those that say the only acceptable place to kill or maim is in open combat in defense of a life. Each side has a council, though the Light's council has much more power. Within the Dark, a member of the Ravens, a woman named Coraline has much of the control and wields it ruthlessly. She uses words, steel, and magic to control her followers; seemingly heartless to even her own child.<br/><br/>The Dark and Light are in a deadlock: prophecies about both sides have been told. The dark side's child will help bring about the demon's ascension, the light child will prevent it forever. Leaders on both sides know of the prophecies, but only a select few know who the children of prophecy are. They are jealously guarded secrets.<br/><br/>The Dark's child is a boy of about fifteen. The inverted, winged star on his left shoulder blade is what marks him as the child. His name is Jakob Orinsthon. He stands about five feet and six inches high, with jet black hair that falls into his storm gray eyes. His complexion is pale, as though he doesn't get out enough. Even when standing still, he puts off a vibrating energy, obstinate and nearly aggressive. He is desperate to prove himself to his mother, none other than the infamous Coraline. He wants nothing more than to go into battle, but as he is both the leader's son and the child of prophecy, he is kept secure in his family's manor.<br/><br/>Or so they think.<br/><br/>~~~~~<br/><br/>It was almost too easy to get out of his prison. Out the window and down through the woods behind the manor Jakob went, traversing the terrain he had explored since he could walk. He traveled light, carrying only a small pack of food and water. His blade, a small six inch dagger, sat in a holster by his side.<br/><br/>It took three days for him to reach the border of the enemy lines. From there it was little work to cross, heading towards the capitol of their land. It was a five day trip from the border to the capitol, and by the time Jakob arrived, he was more than a bit dirty. His unusual coloring, manner of speaking, and state of cleanliness raised more than a few brows, especially when he began asking odd questions about higher-ups. They were disguised as innocent questions, but all the other signs set off alarm bells in some people's minds.<br/><br/>((So, I would say introduce your character. I do have a request for the general feel of him/her, but feel free to ignore me: fairly strong-willed and Assassin-trained. Female or male makes no difference))"
5959,Demon's Ascension (Meldarwen and keyootee),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=30798,2013-08-03T01:51:28,keyootee,"A dream, a hope, a prayer.<br/>That is how it started. Her mother had prayed for a child ever since she had wedded her father. She wanted one so bad. But, she seemed to be infertile. She had wept thinking she would never have a baby. But she never gave up. She kept praying, kept coming to the temple hoping that the gods would answer it.<br/>Gaiyle was born, after a dove's feather landed gently on her mother's stomach. After fifteen years, the girl had done great things. She had helped with orphanages, assisted with elders, and when she was very young she had learned how to heal wounds. She loved helping people, it was obvious that she was special. They have even seen a mark on her skin, which looked like the sun. She was definitely the light child. The one that had been prophesied about. But, shouldn't the light child fight? They all wondered. She was so gentle and kind, it seemed she had no fight within her. It would just take finding the enemy to spark what she had inside her. She had the powers of the sun.<br/>But dreams troubled her, she saw visions of the Dark Child.<br/>They would soon meet, she knew. What would she do? Would she fight like everyone thought she would? Or would she cure the wounds that obviously stained his soul?<br/>She stood outside in the forest, staring at the moon. If only it would give her answers. She wanted to do what people expected of her, but...she wasn't much of a fighter. It laid within, waiting...but would she use it?<br/>She wanted to see what he was like before she decided."
5960,Demon's Ascension (Meldarwen and keyootee),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=30798,2013-08-03T02:59:27,Meldarwen1005,"Jakob had decided to stay in the forest---he had no money, and so couldn't get a room at an inn. This night, he had retired early. The guards had been giving him suspicious looks, and he wanted to stay away for a day or so until things cooled off.<br/><br/>He was wandering around, looking for a place to camp. He was at peace, here in the forest. No one to yell at him or scold him, no one to taunt or berate him. Here, for now, he had no role to play, no appearance to keep up. He could be whoever he wanted to be, with no restrictions.<br/><br/>Was this what it was like, he wondered, to be normal? Not worrying about who was watching or listening, not guarding every action and emotion, lest someone take advantage?<br/><br/>Was this what it felt like to be free?"
5961,Demon's Ascension (Meldarwen and keyootee),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=30798,2013-08-05T00:59:51,keyootee,"She felt a sting in her soul. The Dark Child was near, she knew it. What would he do if he saw her? She was worried that he might be violent. Maybe she should try to get a look at him before facing him. Gaiyle moved through the forest, feeling him. Would he know her feeling too? She was worried that she wouldn't be able to watch him and he would attack. If only she had calming powers! If he went after her, she would have no choice but to unleash the power of the sun inside her. She really didn't want to do that. She was a peaceful person. She hoped they could talk first, before a fight came out. She hid behind a tree, seeing him there. She watched his movements carefully. Oh please...don't let him know I am here...she prayed...breathing heavy. What would this meeting yield? Would they hate each other? They were opposite sides of the coin. She wanted this war to be over. Maybe making peace with him would end this terrible war."
5962,Demon's Ascension (Meldarwen and keyootee),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=30798,2013-08-08T02:34:15,Meldarwen1005,"Jakob didn't notice her. He was staring up at the moon, seemingly peaceful. The moonlight gleamed off his face, as well as off the sheath of his dagger. He spotted a luna moth and smiled, stretching out a hand. It alighted upon his fingers and flapped twice before taking off.<br/><br/>Then Gaiyle shifted, breaking a twig. Jakob growled and swung around, dagger drawn. ""Who's there?"" he snarled."
5963,Demon's Ascension (Meldarwen and keyootee),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=30798,2013-08-16T02:22:42,keyootee,"Gaiyle stepped out, he seemed peaceful...until he noticed her there. She looked at the knife, and made a motion with her hands for him to put it down. She really didn't want to have to fight, she had no weapons except for the ones that was laying inside. She didn't want to break that out unless she really had to. ""It is I, the light child...you know....everyone seems to think we will fight. But it doesn't have to be that way. We can be friends, and make an end to this war. It is all up to you.""<br/>She gives a low bow, giving a nervous look to him. She didn't know if her words would touch him. What would she do if he thrust that dagger at her? Her mind was reeling. She was afraid to use the power inside her. Maybe she would just let him pierce her skin. To show that she was harmless."
5964,Demon's Ascension (Meldarwen and keyootee),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=30798,2013-08-16T06:05:46,Meldarwen1005,"His eyes went wide. ""You---you're the Light Child?"" He frowned. ""You're allowed out? Out of your rooms? By yourself?"" He bared his teeth. ""Why? Why aren't you protected all the time? Why aren't you trained to protect yourself? I could kill you! Why aren't you somewhere safe?"" He seemed shocked, confused, and angry all at once.<br/><br/>Why was she allowed out? Allowed to roam free? Why?"
5965,Demon's Ascension (Meldarwen and keyootee),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=30798,2013-08-28T03:43:32,keyootee,"""Yes, I am allowed to roam free. It is up to me to decide what to do with my life, not others. Why do you ask such questions? Did you expect me to be protected? To be kept inside without being able to go where I wish. The people know I am the answer to peace. I have a power inside myself, that can protect me from you if I want to use it. But I will not. I want us to be friends. If you are held against your will, I can free you of them. I can make them see that imprisoning you is not what to do to help you. You cannot help what you are, you were born the way you are, you will die the way you are. I believe, you are are not as dark as they think. Everyone thinks you will fight. Prove them wrong. Help me end this war! Please, I beg you!""<br/>Gaiyle looks at him, her eyes pleading...he did not stab here. This was a good sign. He didn't want to kill her knowing what she was."
5966,Demon's Ascension (Meldarwen and keyootee),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=30798,2013-10-01T06:08:51,Meldarwen1005,"""I don't..."" He growled. ""Why? You are a key player in the war---you must be kept safe! There are people that will kill you, so you have to kill them first!"" He clenched his hands into fists, digging his nails into his palms. He seemed like he was repeating lessons he had learned. ""Everyone is an enemy, and no one is safe. Everyone will betray you in one way or another, so trust no one. Anyone who offers help wants something from you; nothing is free."" He narrowed his eyes and held out his dagger, pointing it at her throat. ""What do you want?"""
5967,Demon's Ascension (Meldarwen and keyootee),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=30798,2013-10-09T23:47:36,keyootee,"She looked confused, why would anyone want to kill the child of the light? Now him, she could understand. Most people thought the child of the dark was evil. But as much as she saw of him, he really didn't seem that way. He just wanted her to be protected.<br/>""Things are different  for me than you. Most people think of me as someone to help with making the world a better place. Most people want that. I have yet to meet someone who wanted to kill me. I am sorry that so many people have wanted that for you. But, if you see that for me can't you understand how important it is for us to team up? If you are so worried about people killing me, you can protect me. You are  not what I expected. I would think you would want to kill me on first sight. But I think the only way to end this war is to use our powers together. What do you say?""<br/>Gaiyle held out a hand, wondering if she was making a mistake to trust him like she was. But so far, there hadn't been any proof that he was what people thought of him. She began to wonder, was she really what people thought of her?"
5968,Demon's Ascension (Meldarwen and keyootee),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=30798,2013-10-11T16:09:01,Meldarwen1005,"He ignored her hand. ""You've been sheltered,"" he spat. ""If you came to my homeland, no one would have a second thought about killing you on sight. For us, there is<span style=""font-style: italic"">always</span>someone who wants to kill us. It's just how it is."" Despite his angry words, he made no move to attack her."
5969,Demon's Ascension (Meldarwen and keyootee),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=30798,2014-10-24T02:53:19,keyootee,"Gaiyle looked at him, giving a little sigh. Perhaps what  he said was true. She had been  sheltered. For all her  life, she had been taught that  she could make this world a better place that she could stop the war. For so long, she had believed  that it had to do with defeating him. But now  that  she met him, she was wondering if that  was  the answer. But, why did she feel this way? Was it because  she was infused  with good  feelings, that  she  could make peace  no matter  who it was? Some people, just wanted to fight. She  could see  the fire in his eyes. He had been  trained  to be a killer. She  had been  trained to keep the peace. She  also knew how to fight, but when it came down  to it  she  rather  talk than  raise  a  sword. But it seemed  that  many people wouldn't listen. The only thing that  they would listen  to was a sword. But, even if the  sword  made them  want to listen, she  would be  the  one that  said the words. The  sword  couldn't speak.<br/>""It  seems I have  much to learn. Picking up a  sword is not what I want but it seems it is needed in this war. You can help me  learn  more of the  sword. I can help you to find the words needed to stop this war  when they  listen because of the  sword. There is no need for us to kill each other. I think the reason we  exist  is  to help each other, not  kill each other. But if you are  stubborn, if you will not let me  help I guess we have  no choice but to make our  meeting end  in bloodshed.""<br/>She gathered up the power within herself, ready for a fight if that is what he chose. Hopefully it wouldn't come down to that."
5970,Demon's Ascension (Meldarwen and keyootee),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=30798,2014-10-24T04:14:41,Meldarwen1005,"He looked at her suspiciously. His chest rose and fell rapidly and all his nerves were alight. All his training, all his lessons, they screamed at him to attack her. His mother's voice, cold and cruel in his mind, told him to kill her, to kill her and get it over with. They would win, and he would be a hero.<br/><br/>But his instincts, his<span style=""font-style: italic"">heart</span>, they told him different. She seemed sincere and peaceful (though he knew better than to trust appearances). Her words rang true, and they touched a place in him that he had long since forgotten about. He wanted to use logic, reason, and not the cold logic his mother employed. Empathy, sympathy, how he longed for those feelings, both in himself and other people.<br/><br/>But for him, there was no room for such softness. Not in his world.<br/><br/>He growled and redoubled his grip. There was no shakiness in him, no hesitation. ""I want,"" he said, ""to listen to you. I want peace and stability. I want people to listen, and to not have to be afraid. But it's not possible. People are stupid, panicky animals,"" he spat, disdain dripping from his words, ""and they won't listen to anything but violence. Fear and hatred;<span style=""font-style: italic"">that's</span>what they respond to. You---you have no concept of it."" He gestured back, towards the capital, knife still in hand. ""You, in there, in your sugar-coated world, you know<span style=""font-style: italic"">nothing</span>! Hatred and pain---that's what life is made of! Fear will keep you alive, anger will see you to the next sunrise! And you, in your perfect world of light and sunshine, you know nothing of it! It's not<span style=""font-style: italic"">fair</span>!!"" And here, his voice broke, and he turned away, chest heaving as he struggled to regain his composure. Teachers, 'companions', his mother---he could hear them taunting him for his weakness. He could hear it and he hated it."
5971,Demon's Ascension (Meldarwen and keyootee),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=30798,2014-10-24T06:26:21,keyootee,"She walked over towards him, a soft look in her gaze. He  didn't fight her, so she knew he wasn't just violent. There was much more  to him than that. ""I know how the world is, I am not blind to it. I know there been war here for a long time. Me  talking is not going to help. They need a  force  to make them  stop, make them listen. I know you have that in you. I see you are not bad, not like the people think. Your fighting can do good. If I can heal, you have  the power to make a big blast  am I correct? If you make a blast where people have no choice but to pay attention, they will listen I am sure. You have  to believe me! Please, we  cannot live like this much longer!"" She was beginning to think the only way to make him see was  to use her power on him, she didn't want to do that."
5972,Demon's Ascension (Meldarwen and keyootee),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=30798,2014-10-24T22:36:22,Meldarwen1005,"He looked at her, eyes dark and stormy under his bangs. He was clearly conflicted, and angry about feeling that way.<br/><br/>""You don't know me,"" he growled darkly. ""You don't know who I am, what I've done, what's been done to me. There is nothing good left in me,"" and this was said with a note of despair to someone who was listening to it, ""and I can't be good. People have wanted to kill me for so long---what makes you think that they'll<span style=""font-style: italic"">listen</span>if I try to speak out. No. No one will listen to me---they'd try to kill me on sight."" He shivered. ""If anyone else knew I was one of the children of prophecy, I'd be dead in a fortnight. I can't---I can't hold off the world. Not forever.""<br/><br/>And something in him crumpled. He fell to his knees, dagger falling beside him. ""I can't live like this,"" he whispered. ""I'm so full of fear and hate and pain and I can't stand it. I'm so tired of being afraid, of having to watch what I say, of having to scrutinize everyone's every move. I'm so tired of it."" He shuddered. ""I'm a coward. I can't even bear to try to end my life, not seriously. My mother--"" A laugh that sounded more like a sob, ""my mother would lock me away forever if she could hear me now. Weakness is unforgivable, and cowardice isn't tolerated."""
5973,Demon's Ascension (Meldarwen and keyootee),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=30798,2014-10-25T05:04:08,keyootee,"She looked at him, she could almost  feel his pain, his anguish. ""That is true, I do not know you but I would like to if you would give me a  chance.""<br/>She wanted  to wrap her arms  around him, hold him comfort him but she had  a feeling he would not like that  very much at all. ""That is why I will be the one  to speak for us. They  will listen to me I know, I have helped many people. I believe I can help you too. All you have to do is  get the attention of the people. I will do everything else.""<br/>She reached out towards him, a bit afraid  to touch him. ""Your mother was  a fool, everyone feels those things...even  people like you. Even though you are  the  chosen one, you still are human. I see you have lived a hard life, but I am sure people see that you are not just a  violent  monster, things will change."""
5974,Demon's Ascension (Meldarwen and keyootee),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=30798,2014-10-25T05:42:33,Meldarwen1005,"His fingers curled around his knife. ""Why?"" he asked. ""Why do you want to help me? No one wants to help me. No one listens."" He wanted so badly to be able to be reassured, to trust her. But that very instinct to trust her made him suspicious; years of training had taught him to trust no one.<br/><br/>He trembled. ""Get the attention of the people, you say. Things will change, you say. You're wrong."" A shudder. ""If I got people's attention, they would kill me. I know what I am, who I am. I am the Dark. I am the key to the archdemon. Many people would love to kill me, especially those Assassins."" His grip tightened. ""No. If I revealed myself, I would be hunted for the rest of my life."" He looked at her through the veil of his hair. ""You say you can make people listen, but fear deafens even the most reasonable of people. They won't stop to listen before attacking me. I can't hold off an entire faction on my own---not for long, anyway."""
5975,Demon's Ascension (Meldarwen and keyootee),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=30798,2014-10-25T07:11:32,keyootee,"Gaiyle sighed, looking at him. ""I want to help you because that is  what  I do. I have  done it for so long it is second nature to me.""<br/>She frowned, she didn't understand  why people would want to kill him without any question, to see what  he was like. ""If you are  so worried about people killing you, I will protect you. I will stand in front of you until they see you are not evil. You don't know how good I am at  convincing  people about things. I can see you want to trust me. I want to earn your trust, what  must  I do to get it?"""
5976,Demon's Ascension (Meldarwen and keyootee),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=30798,2014-10-26T18:00:12,Meldarwen1005,"""Nothing,"" he said, harshly and almost under his breath. ""I don't trust you. I can't trust you. I can't trust anybody."" He trembled hard. ""I want to. So badly I want to, but I don't---I don't have that ability in me anymore. I don't think I can trust anyone. I can't even trust myself. How can I be expected to trust you?""<br/><br/>He wrapped his arms around himself. ""You'll stand before me, but what good does that do for the people behind me? Assassins, Raven; none care about slipping a knife between your ribs from behind. Scruples don't exist, and the ends justify the means."" He looked down, expression closed. ""I learned that lesson a long time ago."" He seemed lost in a memory.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">He had been young. Six, or maybe seven. He was going through an affectionate period where he wanted nothing more than to hug and be cuddled, especially by his mother. He would go up to her and hug her by the legs, even when she was in the middle of something important.<br/><br/>Well, Coraline was tired of it. One day, when they were alone, she offered him a hug. Jakob was ecstatic and took it gladly.<br/><br/>His eyes went wide and his mouth fell open. A knife had slid into his back, just past his kidneys. It was short and would do no permanent damage--or so the doctor explained later, when he awoke in the medical wing.<br/><br/>It was then that he learned he could trust no one. All intentions were to be regarded with suspicion, and everyone was an enemy. Even family.<br/><br/>Especially family.</span>"
5977,Demon's Ascension (Meldarwen and keyootee),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=30798,2014-10-27T17:05:50,keyootee,"Gaiyle looked  at him, she had been taught to be patient. She had been  taught to be understanding to people. She knew it would take time for him to trust her. In her  mind, she was  worried that he may  never  trust her no matter  what  she  did. What would happen  if that was true? She had  to prepare for that  eventuality. She  wasn't sure how  she would deal with that really. Maybe she  could show him that he  could do good,  that he was not the bad person that he  thought he  was. He  couldn't help the way he  was born. He  may be of darkness, but the world  needed  darkness and  light in it.<br/>""You say you are  the key to the demon. You do not have to use  that key. You do not have  to do the things people think you will do. Our future is not written in  stone. You say you have  much anger in yourself. Anger is not a bad emotion. You can  use  that  to make  people see that this war is fruitless. They will listen when you show them the  truth. Come, to a place  where  if you fight  they will take notice. When  that happens they will listen to me. They  will not listen unless  you  do this. I know you do not trust me, but at least  try  to listen to what  I say. I know somewhere in your heart you believe my words. Hopefully in time you can trust me. I realize it may never  happen.  You got to see I am different. I think you must see that  a little or you would be killing me.""<br/>She paused a bit, thinking.<br/>""Tell me  what happened  to make you not trust others. I will listen.""<br/>She looked in his  eyes, hoping  that  he  would feel free  to tel her his past."
5978,Puppy Love (w/ ocean ray),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=30939,2013-08-05T08:17:13,Domichii-chan,"((It will start the morning after Aria makes the wish))<br/><br/>Aria woke up the next morning feeling pretty melancholy, not really wanting to do anything. She slumped out of bed at about 9am and yawned, stretching out her arms. She wondered where her dog, Phoenix was. She hadn't seen him since last night and he was usually up and moving around, his collar would jingle around excitedly as she would fill up his food bowl or take him for a walk.<br/>Aria changed into some clothes and went to the bathroom and started to brush her teeth. As she stood in front of the mirror, she thought about her facial features.<br/><br/>'Am I just ugly or something? Maybe that's why I can't get a boyfriend..."" She thought, feeling dejected as she tied her hair with her signature ribbon, letting her long light brown locks of hair hang down.<br/>'I shouldn't be too hard on myself, I feel better when I just don't think about it' she thought, trying to raise her spirits as she grabbed the dog food bag and filled up Phoenix's empty food bowl. Where was that dog?<br/>""Phoenix! Breakfast time! Come here boy!"" She called out."
5979,Puppy Love (w/ ocean ray),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=30939,2013-08-08T02:56:05,oceanrays,"Phoenix  head lurked up when he hears the food hit his dog bowl, he closed his eyes and let out a stretch and got up. He looked ahead as he saw he was seeing things he couldn't before "" what the biscuits? "" he said to himself he stumbled over to the mirror and saw a human with midnight blue almost black hair and light caramel brown eye.  He heard his owner calling his name he came stumbling in naked  and looking as if he was coming down from being drunk. ""Man, I can't even walk straight and my head pounding like crazy. "" he said forgetting that he was naked and everything his light caramel brown eyes looked up at her "" Maybe some food will help?"" He said to her"
5980,Lycore Gates: Purity in Vain (Little Dove and GoldenKaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=31015,2013-08-06T01:27:59,Little Dove,"It was a winter afternoon. The trees were bare with no leaves. There was at least 4 to 5 inches of snow within the forest. Winter had come early that year, but of course, it was all the same. Key, who was in his Unicorn form, was standing near the gates, looking out beyond it into the Human world. He looked at the trees, watched as there were no animals anywhere. They were all in hibernation. As he looked up at one of the trees, he saw a key tied to a branch by a piece of rope. Then he looked at the gates where a lock was chained around it. He sighed, his breath being seen in front of him. It had been so long, so long since the humans had trapped all Mythical creatures. Locked them in a separate world, away from human eyes. It would not matter much to him, as all Mythical creatures here were unaware of humans, afraid of them and probably hostile because of being locked up like this.<br/><br/>He walked through the snow, his hoofprints could be seen in the snow as he walked. He had come to the gates everyday ever since he was born, always wondering what was beyond the gates. How did the humans live? Then again, the creatures of Lycore were already living just fine without humans. Well, most of them were, as it was all just a part of surviving. He walked around a bit more, looking at a sign that was about 5 to 7 feet away from the gates. It said, ""Welcome to Lycore"" with a bunch of snow on it. He used his tail to dust it away, then started to walk off again, wandering near the gates to see if there were actually any humans around. Though he highly doubted it. Who would come back after locking them up?"
5981,Lycore Gates: Purity in Vain (Little Dove and GoldenKaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=31015,2013-08-06T03:02:24,GoldenKaaos,"Amazingly, there was a girl peering through the gate straight at him. Her mouth was wide open, gaping. Was she... dreaming? Could this be it? The thing she had been hoping for all this time? There were no words. The last thing she'd expected when she set out that morning was... this. It was the last day before she was going to leave for the city to stay with her aunt and find a job, or worse... a husband.<br/><br/>But her thoughts were not on that now. Stories of times passed came rushing into head: stories that her grandparents had told her of a time long ago. All that there was between her and those stories was a locked gate. ""Beautiful..."" she murmured, transfixed."
5982,Lycore Gates: Purity in Vain (Little Dove and GoldenKaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=31015,2013-08-07T00:33:52,Little Dove,"Key turned his head when he caught sight of a figure. He was now looking at the girl who was on the other side of the very tall gate. He looked at her for a moment, curious yet cautious. His tail swayed around from side to side a bit as he took careful steps towards the human. He didn't know what they were capable of after locking him up like this. Him, and everyone else. Once he was about two feet away from the gate, but close enough to look at the human. He hadn't seen one ever, but he heard stories about them. They were really smart, and the places they lived in were everywhere. Maybe that's why they were cast into the land of Lycore, because humans wanted more space? What would happen if they came across Lycore? Would they get rid of them like that?<br/><br/>He hesitated for a moment, watching the human girl carefully. Then his eyes glanced up at the tree, that same tree that held the key to that locked gate. What if she let him out? No, he mustn't go near any humans. Those stories of how smart they were, they would probably kill. He took a few steps back, shaking his head. Then he turned to walk off into the forest, the only sign of knowing where he went, was his hoofprints in the snow."
5983,Lycore Gates: Purity in Vain (Little Dove and GoldenKaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=31015,2013-08-07T01:54:55,GoldenKaaos,"""N-no! Wait! Mr. Unicorn!"" She watched him walk away, distraught, then looked up at the tree he'd been looking at. She spotted something glinting... a key! She squinted at it. That was much too far up to climb. ""Hmm..."" She picked up a fallen stick and threw it. The stick fell short of the key by quite a lot; she didn't have the best arm for throwing. She groaned in frustration. ""There are no branches low enough for me to climb even part way... and if I leave to look for tools, I'll probably never find my way back!""<br/><br/>She paced around in a circle, thinking. She spotted another tree. This one was a pine, which would be much better for climbing. ""Maybe if I just..."" She picked up another stick and started climbing this tree, unbalanced on the icy branches. As she got higher, she became faintly aware of how dangerous this was. She didn't dare look down, and by some stroke of luck, she made it high enough to  clearly see the key.<br/><br/>There was branch just above her that seemed to reach for the key, its needles brushing up against the branch from which the key hung. If she could just crawl out there... She swung herself up onto the branch and clung to it, slowly inching away from the trunk of the tree. By this time she'd dropped her stick, so she had to get far enough to reach to key.<br/><br/>By now the rest of the world had faded away. She was focused on only one thing: that key. She reached out one shaky arm and brushed her fingers against it. It swayed a little out of her grasp, but she pulled at the rope with one finger and brought it firmly into her palm. She gave a tug that shook the branch she was on.<span style=""font-weight: bold"">C-CRACK</span>---She bit her lip, closing her eyes tightly. After a few moments, she exhaled. The branch was miraculously still attached to the tree.<br/><br/>Now she had a different problem. The key was firmly tied to the rope, and the rope was firmly tied to the tree. She couldn't get it off just by pulling. She would have to use both hands to undo the knot. Wrapping her legs around the tree branch tightly, she reached out again with both hands and fumbled with the knot. Just as it started to come loose, the branch gave another  loud<span style=""font-weight: bold"">CRACK</span>and gave way. She clung to the key, and, screaming, with it clutched tightly in her hand, she fell. Branches snapped and slowed her fall, while scratching up her skin and leaving hot welts all over her body.<br/><br/>She hit the ground with a sickening crunch, letting out a cry of pain. She had landed on her side, breaking her arm, and a few ribs. Blood seeped from her cuts into the snow, but she had the key in her hand. For what seemed like an eternity, she laid on the ground, body wracked with pain, snow falling on her.<br/><br/>Finally, she pushed herself up, and slowly and painfully dragged herself over to the gate. Trembling, she got into her feet, and with her good arm she put the key into the lock and turned it. ""I hope this was worth it,"" she whispered, tears streaming down her cheeks. ""I won't be able to make it back home like this."""
5984,Lycore Gates: Purity in Vain (Little Dove and GoldenKaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=31015,2013-08-07T02:09:39,Little Dove,"Just as Key was walking off, he could have sworn he heard something. Turning his head, he looked to see the girl trying to get the key. Was she crazy? He stopped to watch her, seeing everything from the moment she was in the trees, to when she was now hurt on the ground. But he could see her determination, how she didn't give up so easily, even with broken bones. He slowly started to walk back towards the gate, just when the key was put into the lock, he could hear the turning of the lock open, and watched as the lock and chains fell from it. He had to step back a bit when the gate did open, yet, he was so much concerned of the gate actually being open. He was concerned about the girl who risked her life just to open the gate alone.<br/><br/>He could see her bleeding, seeing her limp arm and broken ribs. This human did all of that, just to open the gate to see him. He shook his head, stepping back a bit. Clearly he wasn't happy that she had hurt herself in the process. He hesitated for a moment, looking at her. If she helped him, shouldn't he at least return the favor? Slowly, Key stepped forwards, towards the girl. He lowered his head a bit, allowing her to touch him. He was being calm and patient. As he let her touch him, he looked at her broken arm and ribs. He never really had gotten the chance to actually heal someone before. Maybe he could try it on this human.<br/><br/>Slowly, Key lowered his head some more so his long horn was just touching the top of her broken arm. It glowed a bit, small particles emitting from it and tracing it's way down her arm and side. If the girl could feel it, she would know that she was being healed. Because, Unicorns could heal all sorts of things, they were pure creatures of course. When the healing process finished, he lifted his head up and backed away a bit, giving the girl some space. She was interesting to say the very least."
5985,Lycore Gates: Purity in Vain (Little Dove and GoldenKaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=31015,2013-08-07T02:31:50,GoldenKaaos,"Ascorra watched in wonder as the unicorn approached her, and gasped when it let her touch it. She ran her hand over its side, marveling at how soft it felt. Suddenly it had lowered its head and its horn was glowing. Could the rumours be true?  Another gasp as she felt the cool healing power go through her arm and mend the bone, then make its way through the rest of her, healing her ribs and cuts. She felt good as new, although the cold wind was biting at the new skin through the holes the branches had ripped in her clothes. When he started to back away, her hand went out. ""Wait, don't go."" When she saw that he had stopped and was just looking at her, she relaxed a little. ""I must be dreaming... but dreams don't usually hurt that much... Thank you, kind unicorn."""
5986,Lycore Gates: Purity in Vain (Little Dove and GoldenKaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=31015,2013-08-07T02:41:39,Little Dove,"Key slowly nodded his head to the girl, then looked around the forest a bit. It seemed very quiet at first, the snow still falling from the sky. He was alert, as not everything in Lycore was deemed friendly and comforting like himself. He scanned the forest carefully, searching for something. The he saw a figure off a distance away. He stood where he was, watching. Then he heard a growling sound. He froze on the spot, looking around quickly. He could see a large figure beyond the trees. It looked like a Werewolf. Key hesitated for a moment, before turning his head and slowly trying to push her gently out and back into the human world beyond the gate.<br/><br/>Once he did that, he turned his head to see the Werewolf coming closer. He looked back at the girl, then at the beast before them. He took some steps back, crossing over into the human world. The Werewolf took it's chance and moved quickly towards them. Key was quick to grab the bars of the gates with his mouth, pulling them shut. That way, the Werewolf could not get through, just in time. It growled and snarled, clawing at the gates. Key looked down at the chains and lock, to which he used his mouth and feet to find a way to loop it around the gate, then locked it once more so the Werewolf or any other foul Vain creature could not get through.<br/><br/>He looked to be breathing heavily from the sudden encounter, then looked at the girl. He looked at the key that was still in her hand and at the rope that was off a distance away by a tree. He walked towards the tree, bending down to pick up the rope in his mouth, then came back over to the girl. He dropped the rope into her hand. Key was asking for her to loop the rope through the key and put it around his neck so as to never lose the key. It didn't look like he would be coming back to Lycore anytime soon if the Vain creatures were coming out at this time of day."
5987,Lycore Gates: Purity in Vain (Little Dove and GoldenKaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=31015,2013-08-07T03:32:15,GoldenKaaos,"She realized what he wanted and nodded. She looped the rope through the key and hung it around his neck. ""There you go. You look so handsome with that key."" She looked at the locked gate, shuddering at the werewolf. ""I don't much like him."" She narrowed her eyes at Key for a moment. ""What am I going to do with you, then? I can hardly take you home... I'm lost anyway. But we can't stay out here... we'll freeze."" She sighed, throwing up her arms. ""I act rashly, then don't know what to do next."""
5988,Lycore Gates: Purity in Vain (Little Dove and GoldenKaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=31015,2013-08-07T04:10:32,Little Dove,"Key allowed her to put the key around his neck. He then turned his head to look at the Werewolf on the other side of the gate. He looked around the forest a bit, never actually expecting to enter the human world. Since the Gates was what separated Lycore from Earth itself. He then turned his head to look back at the girl. He thought on what she said for a moment, before quickly shifting forms from Unicorn to<a class=""postlink"" href=""http://i787.photobucket.com/albums/yy158/Sableye10/tumblr_meb2xfd64e1qdtvhxo2_1280_zps737e1d9a.jpg"">Human</a>. His form took that of a human boy, along with clothes to cover him. He wanted to blend into the human world, because he gained some trust from her. She was kind and sweet, such purity he could see from within her heart.<br/><br/>He fixed his hair a bit, and then started to fix his clothing a bit. He never really had thought of using this form. As he was normally in his Unicorn form. You could say, he was a Unicorn in Hiding. Though, he never had spoke a single word to this human girl. He didn't know their language very well, and he heard that the human language had many different languages. So he just tried to use what he could to try and speak to her in a way. He pointed to himself, then at the key, as if to ask her to call him Key. He looked around the forest for a bit, for he never had known the forest on the human side, so he would take a chance at helping her through the forest.<br/><br/>Slowly, Key reached out his hand to take hers, then led her through the forest. It was difficult because he didn't know the forest here, so he was taking guesses, going through the forest on what his gut told him. Eventually, they came to a single strip of road. He stared at the black street, poking it with his shoe for a moment. What is this? This hard, black material on the earth. He was curious about, getting down on one knee to touch it with his hand. He heard a loud roaring like noise and a loud honk which caused him to draw himself back away from the road and hide behind a tree, frightened by the loud Semi truck that passed it's way down the road."
5989,Lycore Gates: Purity in Vain (Little Dove and GoldenKaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=31015,2013-08-07T04:23:05,GoldenKaaos,"She watched in shock as the unicorn turned into a boy. She could think of nothing to say as he led her through the woods, so baffled she was. She just kept looking at him, wondering how he'd changed like that. When they reached the road, she knew where they were. Jumping when the truck honked, she quickly looked to make sure Key was off the road. She found him behind the tree and put a calming hand on his arm. ""That's called a car. Stay out of their way and they won't hurt you."""
5990,Lycore Gates: Purity in Vain (Little Dove and GoldenKaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=31015,2013-08-07T04:31:57,Little Dove,"Key looked at the girl and slowly nodded his head, stepping out from behind the tree. He peered down the road, not seeing anymore 'cars' as the girl had called them. Where were they? He didn't know at all. He was much more curious as he started to follow the road a bit, staying off of it of course. It looked to go a long way. He blinked a bit, looking over his shoulder back at the girl. He was confused and didn't know where to go at all. He was relying on the girl 100% now. Because she knew more than he did. And the fact that walking as a human was a little bit difficult sometimes. He would have to get use to it, right? ""W-W-Where.. we.. go?"" he finally spoke up. His knowledge on human speech was decent, so he knew a little bit. But he was still curious. Where were they? Where did this human live? Where would he go now that he was out of Lycore? All those thoughts ran through his mind right now. He turned his head back around so he was facing forward, and started to walk some more down the road a bit."
5991,Lycore Gates: Purity in Vain (Little Dove and GoldenKaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=31015,2013-08-07T04:50:27,GoldenKaaos,"Ascorra smiled. ""We just keep going on this road. It passes by my house."" She led him down the road, putting a hand on his arm when the occasional car passed so he wouldn't be scared. After about five miles of walking, Sorra looked up. She pointed to a small house tucked into the trees. ""That's where I live,"" she said.  She brought him up to the door, and unlocked it so they could get in. When she opened the door, a rush of warm air billowed out on them. ""Feel free to go in."" Her heart was pounding. She had to introduce him to her grandparents."
5992,Lycore Gates: Purity in Vain (Little Dove and GoldenKaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=31015,2013-08-07T04:58:20,Little Dove,"Key followed Sorra to her home. Upon arriving to it, he slowly walked inside when she unlocked it and allowed him in. The warm air from the home did feel nice to him. He wanted so badly to change back to his Unicorn form, but he felt that probably would be bad on Sorra's case so he didn't. He looked around the house, looking at pictures hung in frames on the walls and in frames on the tables or in bookcases. He tilted his head a bit, looking at them curiously. Humans sure had evolved in science. They had still pictures in little boxes.. He glanced over at a tv that was still on. Wow, moving pictures in a box. Humans were incredible. He walked up to the screen, poking it with his finger. He sure was curious, for a Unicorn that is. He was too odd and stood out to be able to act like a regular human. Someone would obviously find out eventually."
5993,Lycore Gates: Purity in Vain (Little Dove and GoldenKaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=31015,2013-08-07T16:47:30,GoldenKaaos,"Sorra smiled slightly, shifting from foot to foot. ""I think I'm going to have to educate you a little, Key. That's a television: we call it a TV. My parents will be home soon so somehow I have to find a way to explain you."" She paced around, thinking. ""Oh! Here."" She handed an apple to him. ""You're probably hungry."""
5994,Lycore Gates: Purity in Vain (Little Dove and GoldenKaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=31015,2013-08-07T17:27:56,Little Dove,"Key looked at the 'tv' for a moment, then at Sorra. Humans sure had weird names for things. And weird things that they made. He turned his head to look at Sorra, seeing her hand him a apple. A smile came to his face as he took the apple and started to munch on it almost instantly. Since he was still a Unicorn, he liked Apples. Therefore, being a horse, he wouldn't eat any kind of meat. Vegetables seem like the only thing he would like. As he munched on the apple, he walked around the house some more, fascinated by these humans. They sure did evolve in science by a lot. Key then went over to the couch and sat on it, amazed by how soft it was. He lied down on it, being reminded of how he didn't sleep yesterday. He closed his eyes and let himself fall asleep."
5995,Lycore Gates: Purity in Vain (Little Dove and GoldenKaaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=31015,2013-08-07T17:37:33,GoldenKaaos,"Sorra wandered around the house, trying to figure out how to explain Key to her parents. She would just have to tell them the truth... well, partly. She'd found this boy in the woods, and he didn't talk much. That seemed like a fine explanation.<br/><br/>((you want to be the mom or dad?))"
5996,Pika Girl (me and Sounds),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=31184&start=20,2013-08-22T15:31:24,Mystic Song,"Lulu puffed up, ready to dodge again, when she was two green vines grab onto the offending pokemon. Finally the battle was over, Lulu now wanted to lick her wounds and sleep the poison off. This had happened to her plenty of times; as a kit, she would torment a Weedle and get poisoned from self defense. At least back then her mother knew where the Pecha berries were.<br/><br/>She felt herself get picked up again, she winced as she felt the poison do more damage. ""Pika..."" she murmured, still feeling drowsy. The sensation of a cool liquid being sprayed onto her wound make her puff up again with surprise. Instant relief flooded through her as the Antidote took effect. She gave a glare at Bruce, who glared in return. She liked everyone else, just not him.<br/><br/>Once he was returned to his Pokeball, Lulu was picked up and carried as they headed towards town. Shutting her eyes, she tried to get at least a little more sleep before the Gym Battle, whatever that was."
5997,Pika Girl (me and Sounds),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=31184&start=20,2013-08-24T11:57:58,Sound of Silence,"After walking for what felt like an eternity Danielle and her team had finally reached Pewter City. The PokÃ©mon Center, one of many in the city, was only a block where she was, though she did have to ask a few locals to make sure that she was going the right way. She was exhausted and she knew her team was as well. Best to call it a day once they got there, the Gym wasnâ€™t going anywhere. It was a relief that she had not run into any other trainers looking to pick a fight. Daisy would alert her whenever someone was nearby, and then pick a different route; the little bird had gotten them lost only once. Daisy was not the best guide but she did her best. When she gets older, and evolves, there was no doubt in the young girlâ€™s mind that she would make a fine guide, or so she hoped.<br/><br/>While she waited for the nurse to tend to her team, she thought about them a lot. The wait seemed to drag on for ages and it was making her feel a little restless. She had high hopes for all over PokÃ©mon once they evolved. Watching them grow, she had decided, was going to be the best part of her journey. Just barely a month and she already had four PokÃ©mon, it was certainly more than she had expected, and a few of her favorites as well, it was definitely a treat and she couldnâ€™t feel any luckier right now. She just couldnâ€™tâ€™ get over how easily she had come across that Pikachu, too, it almost made her want to call home. But her parents would probably just nod and smile at her. There had to be someone out there that would be excited for her aside from the Professor of course.<br/><br/>Once the Chansey brought her PokÃ©balls back to her Danielle thanked he pink PokÃ©mon by patting her gently on her head. Then she turned to the nurse, â€œUh, Iâ€™m new around here. Could you tell me where I can find the nearest hotel?â€<br/><br/>â€œSure,â€ Joy replied, smiling, â€œItâ€™s a few blocks from here. Pretty close to the gym, actually.â€<br/><br/>â€œThanks!â€<br/><br/>â€œBy the way, good job finding a Pikachu, theyâ€™re quite rare.â€<br/><br/>â€œOh? Danielle blinked. Oh yeah! I was so excited to find her.â€<br/><br/>Nurse Joy smiled again. â€œYouâ€™re still a rookie trainer, right? You should show her to Bill. You might be able to learn a thing or two from him.â€<br/><br/>â€œBill?â€<br/><br/>â€œYeah, he lives just North of Cerulean. My sister often sees him when his PokÃ©mon need check-ups.â€<br/><br/>Danielle thought for a moment. She has heard of Bill vaguely, he was very well known. â€œIâ€™ll have to go visit him then.â€ She gave a nod and thanked the nurse before went off to the hotel, checking in a few minutes later. She didnâ€™t have a lot of money, but the room was cheap, much to her relief, and it was large enough for her and her PokÃ©mon to get a good nightâ€™s rest. She immediately threw her bag on the chair, released her PokÃ©mon from their balls, and flopped on the bed. It might not have been a good idea to allow everyone to be out at the same considering what happened last time but oh well. She didnâ€™t like the thought of leaving them crammed in their balls all day. Besides, she liked the thought of having her PokÃ©mon curl up and sleep with her while she rested up for the big day tomorrow."
5998,Pika Girl (me and Sounds),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=31184&start=20,2013-08-24T15:26:03,Mystic Song,"Lulu appeared in the room in a flash of red light. She shook herself, still not used to being turned into pure energy and trapped in a ball. She sat on her rump and itched her ear with a hind paw, receiving an angry glare from Bruce from across the room. Lulu stuck out her tongue,<span style=""font-style: italic"">""Bruce, really, don't be a baby.""</span>Bruce grumbled something and turned away from her. Lulu shrugged and jumped onto the squishy bed. It felt much softer than a pile of moss she normally slept in. Curling up beside her trainer, she fell asleep."
5999,Pika Girl (me and Sounds),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=31184&start=20,2013-10-10T13:00:45,Sound of Silence,"Danielle found herself surrounded by PokÃ©mon when she woke up. The Pikachu was snuggled up beside her, Daisy had perched on the headrest, and Elliot was at her feet. Bruce had taken to sleeping on the floor. â€œRise and shine everyone!â€ she said in a perky voice, jumping out of bed excitedly. Unfortunately her team still seemed exhausted from the walk through the forest. They barely stirred, and she frowned a little. â€œOh, come on! This is our first gym battle! After we get the Boulder Badge, we will officially be a team! Isnâ€™t that exciting?â€ Elliot, though still waking up, showed his determination by growling a little and giving a nod while sending out his vines and acted as if he were flexing his muscles. â€œSee? Heâ€™s got it!â€ Daisy chirped a giggle, and received a gentle pat on the head. The young girl really had way too much energy right now, but who could blame her being this fired up for a gym battle."
6000,Pika Girl (me and Sounds),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=31184&start=20,2013-10-13T04:18:52,Mystic Song,"Lulu bounced up, tail waggling as she stared up at her trainer. The thing was, she was used to running for long distances when she was wild, yesterday was a normal thing for her if you didn't include her being caught.<span style=""font-style: italic"">""Yay! I still don't understand what a Gym is, but I'm excited about it!""</span>Lulu nuzzled against Elliot, purring, and asked,<span style=""font-style: italic"">""What's a Gym?""</span>"
6001,Pika Girl (me and Sounds),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=31184&start=20,2013-10-18T11:44:24,Sound of Silence,"As Danielle continued to show off her excitement, at this point going into her own little world of imagination by making some speech that was tuned out by the others, Elliott turned to the Pikachu,<span style=""font-style: italic"">”I don’t know either. I think it’s a place to get stronger or something? But Danielle is excited about it, and I feel something burning inside me, too!”</span>He stretched a little and let out a yawn to wake up a little more. In spite of the energy now following through him, the Bulbasaur could use a little rest and perhaps a few battles in order to really be kicked into gear. He was ready to fight, he wanted to fight, it was something within his being. He was more than ready to face whatever this gym was going to throw at him. Evidently, the others were feeling the same way as well.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">“I’ll make Danielle proud!”</span>Daisy chirped, oblivious to the fact that, like Bruce, she wouldn’t be participating in the gym battle either. Still, she was excited, and that seemed to make Danielle smile even though she technically could not understand what the Pokémon were saying to each other. All she gathered from it was that they were looking forward to today.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">“We all will!”</span><br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">“Yeah, I’ll bet.”</span>Bruce grumbled from his corner. He was bummed out about not participating.<br/><br/>Unfortunately the Nidoran had gone unheard by Daisy and Elliott. The little bird and the Bulbasaur continued to show their excitement with Danielle. Daisy chirped a giggle, though she wasn’t really sure where this was all coming from either. Must have been the overall atmosphere in the room; everyone was excited thanks to Danielle and her being a morning person, stirring them all up. The young girl, who really did have way too much energy, had picked up the Bulbasaur, spinning around the room with him in her arms. He wasn’t sure what it was all about, and it made him dizzy, but as long as she and everyone else was happy and full of energy he was going to be happy, too. That was how it worked, right? Well, it was a good thing all the excitement had died down as quickly as it erupted.<br/><br/>Danielle took in a slow breath to calm down, put Elliott back on the bed, and then smiled, “Well! Let’s get started right away! Oh, but first. Who wants breakfast?”"
6002,Pika Girl (me and Sounds),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=31184&start=20,2013-10-20T21:38:57,Mystic Song,"Lulu merely sat and watched everything happening at once. She still had no idea what a Gym even was, but if her new trainer was excited about it, she would be too. ""<span style=""font-style: italic"">Let's go! Let's go! I want to see what this 'Gym' thingy is!</span>"" Lulu squealed excitedly, jumping up and down on the fluffy bed.<br/><br/>Crouching down, she positioned herself towards where Danielle and Elliot were, and with a wiggle of her little bum, she pounced, landing on the girl's leg. She dug her small claws into her leg and started to shimmy up, grunting with effort. She eventually got up to Danielle's shoulder and sat down, letting out a ""Chuuuuu!"" that almost sounded like,<span style=""font-style: italic"">""I'm hungry! Let's go!""</span>"
6003,Pika Girl (me and Sounds),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=31184&start=20,2013-10-21T11:59:59,Sound of Silence,"Danielle jumped up from the bed, smiling widely at her team. “Alright, I guess that settles that! We’ll go get some food before the gym!” She gave Elliott and Lulu a pat on the head. Everyone else seemed to perk up at the mention of food. Including Bruce, who was still moping, who decided to come out of his corner, stretching, and sit close to the foot of the bed. He still seemed distant towards the Pikachu, which made Danielle shake her head and sigh softly. Why couldn’t they just get along? For now she just put that aside, deciding to straighten that out once and for all later, and focus on breakfast. “Well… let’s see what places they have to eat around here.” She did her best to keep her mood cheerful. A great trainer was always in the best of moods, right? Or something like that.<br/><br/>She decided to put Bruce, Daisy, and Elliott in their respective balls for the time being, eager to show off the Pikachu she caught. There was just something comfortable about having the little yellow mouse on her shoulders. “What do you think?” Danielle asked her as she walked out to the hotel’s lobby “Where should we go to eat?” According to the map pinned to the wall, there were a lot of placed to choose from. Actually leaving the place would be idea, of course, she thought to herself. That way they might have an easier time deciding. Whatever place they chose, she hoped that it wasn’t too expensive. The reward money she received from battling a few trainers had been lousy, and she needed to be conservative with it, otherwise she wouldn’t really care where they went to go grab a bite to eat at this point."
6004,Pika Girl (me and Sounds),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=31184&start=20,2013-10-24T00:19:03,Mystic Song,"Lulu leaned onto Danielle's head, paws pressing against her scalp as she studied the odd decoration on the wall. What was she saying, about somewhere to eat? Lulu reached out with a paw and poked the big yellow star indicating where they were at the moment. She always liked that color, it was the color of her fur and of daffodils and her family and friends.<br/><br/>Continuing to lean, she reached over to some of the large squares, prodding one. Suddenly, her paw slipped and she fell forward, landing hard on the ground. ""Piiiii."" she itched her ear, not seeming fazed. Lulu stared up at her trainer impatiently, then scampered towards the door."
6005,Pika Girl (me and Sounds),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=31184&start=20,2013-11-07T21:49:57,Sound of Silence,"A soft giggle left Danielle when Lulu jumped down from her shoulders and ran towards the door leading outside. “Hey wait up!” She followed as quickly as she could. When she caught up, Danielle scooped the little yellow mouse up in her arms, “I know you’re excited, but don’t run off too far. Let’s stick together, ok?” The young girl gave her a light squeeze then put her back on the ground. In the end she decided to just let Lulu guide them to wherever she wanted to go to eat. What harm could that do? However, she was a little worried. Hopefully they wouldn’t get lost… This was a pretty big city after all."
6006,Pika Girl (me and Sounds),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=31184&start=20,2013-11-09T04:03:46,Mystic Song,"Lulu released a little squeak when she felt her paws leave the ground. She wriggled loose from her trainer's grip after being squeezed once. The little mouse shook herself off, fur puffing up in all directions. If there was one thing she hated, it was being manhandled, even though she really never saw humans when she was in the wild.<br/><br/>Out of nowhere, a scent caught the Pikachu's full attention, and she turned her head towards the delicious smell of grilled berries among other things. She scampered towards a neat little cafe, and put her paws up on the display window. Trainers and their Pokemon could be seen eating from outside, and little Lulu's tail wagged at the thought of meeting other Pokemon."
6007,Pika Girl (me and Sounds),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=31184&start=20,2013-11-10T12:39:58,Sound of Silence,"Danielle continued to follow Lulu until they reached the small café. “Here?” She asked, a little out of breath. That little yellow mouse could run pretty fast. The aroma of the place was pleasant enough; her nose might not have been as powerful as a Pokémon’s, the fresh scent of cooked berries was always one she enjoyed. It reminded her of her mother back home, when she would bake fresh pies and muffins for her Pokémon and some of the neighborhood Pokémon that roamed about. For a brief moment, Danielle thought of her parents and suddenly missed home a little more, but it didn’t last as she noticed someone ordering a delicious-looking sandwich. When she peered in through the display window she could see all sorts of other things listed on the menu as well. It was then and there that she decided that this would definitely be where they should eat.<br/><br/>“You have a good taste in places to eat!” The young girl said as she looked down at the little yellow mouse. “Just look at everything! Oh man, I hope I can afford all of this!” Smiling brightly, the thought of affording the food here leaving her mind no sooner had the words slipped out of her mouth, she walked to where the entrance was to the café and opened the door. The aroma was much stronger inside. Danielle’s mouth started to water and her stomach rumbled with hunger. She placed a hand on her abdomen and frowned a little. How long as it been since she last ate, she wondered to herself. Not since dinner the other day, or maybe even lunch, she supposed. It didn’t matter since she was eating now anyway, but she still couldn’t help but wonder. Blame her active thoughts, always wondering about this and that.<br/><br/>She waited her turn in line, and then ordered a few things for her and her team to eat. Everything looked good so she just picked some random things. She seemed to annoy the man taking her order, as she would sometimes change her mind. Once everything was said and done she went over to an area where she could let her Pokémon out without any trouble. One by one, she let her team out of the confinements of their balls, making sure Bruce stayed separate from Lulu, and carefully passed out food and beverages to everyone once it came. It was a nice little ritual, and she hoped to do this more often. Eating with her team was peaceful, though she noticed the person still seemed annoyed by her. Ignoring him, she just turned to her team, including Bruce who was still acting cold towards Lulu, and smiled."
6008,Pika Girl (me and Sounds),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=31184&start=20,2014-04-19T17:08:47,Mystic Song,"Lulu turned her head to see her trainer had followed, and she let out a little ""Chu"" as she patted the window with her paws excitedly. She was hungry, and the stuff in this place seemed tasty! Her tail wiggled as she scampered in, soon finding herself near a Caterpie whose trainer was also in line. She rubbed her cheek against the seemingly sheepish bug, who let out a little chirp and clambered up its trainer's pant leg.<br/><br/>As soon as they got their food, Lulu instantly started eating. She hadn't had cooked berries before, but these were SOOO much better than regular berries in the forest! Very plump, very juicy, very tasty! She continued to stuff the berries into her chubby cheeks, though she could still see Bruce glaring at her out of the corner of her eye. Swallowing her food, she plucked a big Oran berry out of her dish and dropped it in front of him before sitting down expectantly.<span style=""font-style: italic"">""Look, I know we got off on the wrong paw back there, but I'm sure we can be friends sooner or later. Personally I would prefer now, so cmon? Be my friend?""</span>She nudged the berry to him, cocking her head expectantly."
6009,Pika Girl (me and Sounds),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=31184&start=20,2014-04-19T18:39:21,Sound of Silence,"There was a stubborn look on Bruce’s face. He looked at the berry, than to the yellow mouse, his lip curling into a sneer. Shaking his head, he growled,<span style=""font-style: italic"">”Buzz off!</span>” She wanted to be friends? Well, he was not willing to see that happen. To make it even more clear that he was unwilling to be her friend, or at least not easily swayed, he squashed the berry.<br/><br/>Daisy flew over and pecked him hard on the head,<span style=""font-style: italic"">“Hey! That was mean! You’ve been a meanie face this entire time… Stop it!</span>She pecked at him again, and then a third time. Bruce lashed out at her, and she backed off slightly.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">“I agree,”</span>Elliott chimed in quietly. He was looking at both of them with a stern look, looking at Danielle, who was happily lost in her thoughts while she ate, every now and then. He spoke quietly so he didn’t alert her that something might be wrong.<span style=""font-style: italic"">“Don’t be a jerk, Bruce! She’s part of the team whether you like it or not.”</span>He was tired of the childishness of the male Nidoran, and planned to end it once and for all.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">“Elliott’s right… Lulu’s right. Let’s just all be friends.”</span><br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">“Please, Bruce. Think of Danielle, too… and, well, I’d rather not see you sit out of any gym battles in the future.”</span><br/><br/>Bruce snorted, and received a glare from both the Pidgey and the Bublasaur. Eventually, he rolled his eyes and let out a sigh,<span style=""font-style: italic"">Fine…”</span>His words were somewhat half-hearted but there was a hint of promise in his tone nonetheless. They all had to get along sometime, might as well start now. He looked to Lulu and said,<span style=""font-style: italic"">“Sorry I squashed the berry.”</span>"
6010,Pika Girl (me and Sounds),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=31184&start=20,2014-04-19T18:49:00,Mystic Song,"Lulu's mouth turned into a straight line of irritation when he stepped on the berry. He really wasn't going to be friendly, was he? Her ears tilted downwards and her cheeks sparked in warning. But she couldn't help but smirk when Daisy pecked him on the head.<span style=""font-style: italic"">""Exactly. We all have to get along, for our own sake and for Danielle's.""</span>She gave a little nod, then stuffed a berry into her mouth, giving Bruce a look.<span style=""font-style: italic"">""Cmooooon. Let's be buddies!""</span>she purred, though she sounded like she was sneering a little."
6011,Pika Girl (me and Sounds),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=31184&start=20,2014-04-19T20:22:06,Sound of Silence,"After a moment of thought, Bruce huffed.<span style=""font-style: italic"">“I get it, I get it. Fine. Let’s be friends,”</span>He bowed his head in apology, for real this time in spite of his words still not being all that convincing, and then stretched a little to appear more relaxed. It was a start at least. There was hope for them all yet, as getting along was going to be very crucial to their journey. A tight bond was going to be needed if they wanted to get anywhere. Besides, Bruce did not like the fact that he was sitting out of the gym battle anyway. He’d rather not go through this again.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">“You’d better not be pulling our legs!”</span>Daisy teased lightly. The tease did not seem to be appreciated by Bruce, who growled. She wanted to peck him on the head again; he really needed to learn to be nice, and take a joke here and there. But she decided against it.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">“I’m not.”</span><br/><br/>The others let out a small cheer, which alerted Danielle. “Are we all finished eating?” She asked her team with a big smile on her face. They all nodded slowly in response. They were more than ready to get out of here and go fight that gym battle! “Alright. Let me go pay for this, and then we will be on our way.” The young girl got up, and returned everyone to their PokéBalls. She looked to Lulu and, instead of picking her up like she did before, extended her hand to allow her to jump on her shoulder if she so pleased.<br/><br/>It was finally time to take on the gym! She was beyond excited; probably more excited than her Pokémon."
6012,Pika Girl (me and Sounds),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=31184&start=20,2014-04-21T19:29:08,Mystic Song,"Lulu couldn't help but smirk at Daisy. She was so nice, even for a bird Pokemon. Often some of the other Pikachus she knew would take sport in trying to shock a Pidgey out of the tree. She could remember, one time, one of the males had accidentally shocked a Spearow when the Pidgey he was aiming at flew off. Boy, did he get a vigorous pecking!<br/><br/>She glanced up from the others when Danielle held her arm out for her. As easily as if she were clambering across a branch in the forest, she crawled up her arm and took her perch on her shoulder. Her ears twitched as they walked out and to the large square stone-like building in the middle of town.<br/><br/>Once they got in, a trainer dressed in green shouted to her. ""Hey! You're planning on battling Brock? Hah! You are lightyears away from beating him!"" At once, he threw out a Pokeball and out popped a Sandshrew. Lulu sniffed at the air, curious about the odd Pokemon that was in front of them."
6013,Pika Girl (me and Sounds),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=31184&start=20,2014-04-22T12:17:06,Sound of Silence,"Danielle eyed the trainer with an intense gaze. “You’re darn right I’m going to challenge Brock! I’ll win, too!” She shouted back almost immediately. Not even three minutes in the gym, and there was already someone looking to take her on. Well, Danielle was more than ready by this point; she was not going to back out so easily. It was kind of exciting. If this jerk was trying to run her out of here he had another thing coming. Look out, world, Danielle was going to kick some ass… butt… and take names later! This was going to be a piece of cake. She could already taste victory; it tasted pretty sweet.<br/><br/>When the Sandshrew came out, Danielle smirked. “If you’re challenging me, then I accept!” She grabbed a PokéBall from her bag and tossed it into the air. Out came Daisy, who flapped her wings a few times and perched on Danielle’s other shoulder. “Daisy here will blow you and your ugly rodent away! Get it? ‘Blow?’ Because Daisy is a flying type that knows Gust.” She giggled at her own stupid joke. The young girl had way too much energy right now, more than she had when she left the café. There was a good chance she’d probably be burnt before she reached Brock at the rate she was going."
6014,Pika Girl (me and Sounds),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=31184&start=20,2014-04-24T15:32:42,Mystic Song,"Lulu jolted a little, her fur on her tail puffing up when Danielle shouted suddenly. She glanced over at Daisy, arching a little brow at the silly pun she made. The trainer grinned, ""That little bird isn't going to last long against Sandshrew! Sandshrew, use Rock Throw on Pidgey!"" The sandy mouse dug up a rock the size of its head, and chucked it to the bird pokemon."
6015,Pika Girl (me and Sounds),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=31184&start=20,2014-04-26T11:59:09,Sound of Silence,"Rock Throw? Rock Throw!?<br/><br/>“Daisy, get out of the way!” Danielle shouted. Daisy did as she was told, the rock narrowly missing her by a hair. That had been too close for comfort. Way too close for comfort. The little bird had been thrown off a little. Flapping her wings, she positioned herself above the Sandshrew and awaited Danielle’s orders.<br/><br/>Danielle had to admit she had not seen that coming. Then again, the poor girl had no idea that gym Pokémon were much different, better trained, than Pokémon trained by the trainers she had encountered on her way here. She was hoping to match speed. This was the first time she had gone against a Sandshrew, but the Sandslash she saw on TV had been fast. She was kind of hoping this battle would be similar. It goes to show just how little she knew about being a trainer. All of the knowledge she had wasn’t going to do much here if she couldn’t devise a strategy.<br/><br/>Smirking a little, she chuckled, “Not bad. But it’s going to take more than a pebble to take Daisy out! This is far from over.” Her recovery was quick but this was hardly the time to relax. An attack like that was certainly keeping her on her toes. “Now, Daisy, Gust!” Once again, Daisy obeyed. The little bird flapped her wings has hard as she could, the dust in the area kicking up a little while she did so, sending the small whirlwind crashing towards the Sandshrew.<br/><br/>Hopefully Danielle wouldn’t have to drag Elliott out here early…"
6016,Pika Girl (me and Sounds),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=31184&start=40,2014-04-27T03:46:40,Mystic Song,"The trainer smirked, letting out a laugh as his Sandshrew held its ground as the wind picked up around it, ""Hah! You gotta learn that flying types don't do well against Ground and Rock types, like Sandshrew! If that's your strongest Pokémon, you're in for a world of hurt! Now Sandshrew, use Sand Attack!"" The sandshrew took to digging as furiously as its little paws would allow, a massive plume of dirt an sand blew up, surrounding all nearby, including the trainers. Lulu began to sneeze, ducking and wiping her eyes as much as she could with her own paws.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #4040FF"">Danielle’s confidence faded, “What?” She braced herself when Sand Attack was unleashed.<br/><br/>The trainer was right about what he said. Daisy was blinded the moment the sand kicked up. Her eyes burned, her vision was obscured by the sand; it was difficult for the bird to make out anything. All she saw was dirt, dirt, and more dirt. It was needless to say that she had completely lost sight of the Sandshrew.<br/><br/>“Don’t let him best you, Daisy!” The young girl’s voice called out. “Try Gust again!” With Danielle as her only guidance, Daisy obeyed. She flapped her wings, in a desperate attempt to clear the sand.</span><br/><br/>Suddenly a boulder the size of the little bird came flying straight at it. Lulu's ears were instantly up when she heard the referee shout, ""Pidgey is unable to battle!"" The Sandshrew landed, and the sand cleared to show Daisy knocked out on the floor, the boulder thankfully a foot or so away. It would have been terrible if it landed directly on her.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #4040FF"">Danielle looked at poor Daisy’s unconscious form in astonishment. Gym trainers were a lot stronger than she had anticipated. Well, it looks like she had no choice. She looked at Lulu, knowing an electric type definitely stood no chance. The young girl didn’t have much of a choice…<br/><br/>“Alright, looks like Bruce is up next.” She tossed the male Nidoran’s PokéBall in the air. When the red light faded, the horned rodent looked at his trainer in mild surprise. Danielle just smiled and winked at him.“So, I’m down a Pokémon. Bruce here is more than ready!”<br/></span><br/><br/>Lulu blinked in surprise; she was sending out Bruce? Hadn't she said she wouldn't let him fight? Quickly she over came her confusion and shouted<span style=""font-style: italic""> ""Cmon Bruce! Beat em!""</span>The Sandshrew, hearing his trainer shout ""Use Headbutt!"" leaned its head down and ran at top speed.<br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #4040FF"">“Quick, Bruce, counter it with Horn Attack!” At his trainer’s command, and taking in Lulu’s encouragement, Bruce lowered his own head and charged for the Sandshrew.<br/></span><br/><br/>Lulu was all puffed up with excitement. She didn't know Gym Battles were so thrilling! The two Pokémon immediately butted heads, but Sandshrew kept pushing, trying to overpower Bruce<br/><br/><span style=""color: #4040FF""><br/>Bruce stood his ground pretty well. “Yeah, that’s it, keep it up!” Danielle cheered her partner on enthusiastically, smiling a little. Her confidence was coming back. Bruce continued to push on, slowly gaining ground, easing the Sandshrew back towards its trainer. Progress was slow, and for awhile he was being pushed back. However, he was not willing to give up. He took in a deep breath and push forward hoping to push the Sandshrew out of the arena.</span><br/><br/>The dirt beneath the Sandshrew's feet was starting to mound up as he was being slowly shoved back. It released a growl, and his trainer cheered it on. ""Cmon Sandshrew! You can do it!""<br/><br/>After a few intense minutes, Sandshrew couldn't take anymore. It snarled, pawing at the ground as hard as it could, but Bruce got under him, sending him flying. ""Sandshrew is unable to battle! Nidoran is the winner!"" Lulu stared with her eyes wide and her mouth agape. He won? He won!! In an instant she jumped off the shoulder she was perched on and bounced around Bruce,<span style=""font-style: italic"">""You did it!""</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #4040FF"">Danielle jumped up and down happily. “Good job, Bruce!” She couldn’t believe that, in spite of the rough start, she had managed to take out that Sandshrew. “Got anything better than that ugly rat to throw at me?” She taunted the trainer. These gym battles were really tough. And that was only one victory… she was sure there was more, and she hoped she wouldn’t need to dash to the Pokémon Center and try again half way through. From here on out, she was going to need to play her cards right.<br/><br/>Bruce was panting a little after that little work out. He staggered a little under Lulu’s weight, smiling a little. ‘Yeah.. That little punk was nothing.’ He said in response, waiting to see what was next. The trainer didn’t look amused that his Pokémon was taken out. Too bad. Bruce felt that he was unstoppable now.</span><br/><br/>Lulu bounced around him excitedly,<span style=""font-style: italic"">""That was awesome! You beat up that Sandshrew like it was nothing!""</span>Now she was starting to act like Danielle, but she didn't even notice.<br/><br/>Across the Gym, a tanned, muscular man waited, watching the battle, and he had to say, he was impressed. She should learn about type advantages and disadvantages before beating him, but he liked her spunk."
6017,Pika Girl (me and Sounds),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=31184&start=40,2014-04-27T12:50:32,Sound of Silence,"Danielle returned Bruce to his PokéBall for a much needed rest. “Alright, Brock! I’m ready for you!” She shouted out, with a fire burning brightly in her eyes. “Show yourself!” That victory had her really pumped up and ready for some action. She was still bouncing a little; if she bounded a little more, the ground might as well have been a trampoline. She was more than ready to win that badge! Nothing was going to stop her, she had come too far. More importantly, she couldn’t wait to write home to her parents, talking all about how her first gym battle went, she was sure they’d be proud of her. Were they even worried about her at all? They had to be worried! Even if they pretended they weren’t, she just knew they would want to hear from her. But she was getting a little ahead of herself, no? This was not over yet."
6018,Pika Girl (me and Sounds),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=31184&start=40,2014-04-30T15:53:39,Mystic Song,"Lulu's ears perked, and she tugged on Danielle's ear, pointing across the Gym to where the Gym Leader stood. He was broad-shouldered, and with his arms folded in front of him comfortably, he seemed even bigger than he was. He wore a dark orange tee shirt and a green vest over it with many pockets sewn on it. He also had simple cargo pants with his Pokeballs hanging from his belt.<br/><br/>""So,"" his voice boomed from the small podium the rock formed. ""You came to challenge me? Let's see how you do!"" With that, he plucked one of the Pokeballs from his person and threw it into the air. ""Geodude, go!"" The foot-tall ball of rock with arms punched its fists together, ready for the fight ahead."
6019,Pika Girl (me and Sounds),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=31184&start=40,2014-04-30T19:20:56,Sound of Silence,"“Geodude?” Danielle, as funny as it might have sounded, was not familiar with this Pokémon. “Hmmm…” Reaching into her bag, she pulled out a small red and black device. It had been given to her by Oak before she went along on her journey. She had been so excited that day, she nearly forgot to take it from him. One of his assistants had to chase her down.<br/><br/>A mechanical voice spoke once the ball of rock was scanned:<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">Geodude, the Rock Pokémon.<br/><br/>It climbs mountain paths using only the power of its arms. Because they look just like boulders lining paths, hikers may step on them without noticing.</span><br/><br/>“Interesting.” Danielle tucked the PokéDex back into her bag. “But… why does it need arms if it floats..?” This was probably the first time she had seen a Geodude person. It was an odd thing… couldn’t it just float up the mountain? It looked like a rock type… round, grey, yup; definitely a rock type… As if what the Dex had to say wasn’t enough of a dead giveaway for the overly energetic girl.  She had to admit, she wasn’t even sure how she was going to beat it but she had to try.<br/><br/>Taking in a deep breath, she tried to appear a little calmer, “Alright, time to take that floating rock down!” After taking a moment to decide, she decided to throw Elliott out to see how he faired against the rock. Elliott took one look at the rock and yawned, just to taunt it. Danielle would have liked to use Daisy, since the rock was floating, but since she wasn’t an option, and probably wouldn’t do well anyway, and Bruce was still resting, Elliott was the best she could do for now.<br/><br/>(OOC: Description is from Emerald’s Dex entry, as I have fire red/leaf green in mind for this. It seemed more appealing than the other flavour text descriptions. I can change it if you wish)"
6020,Pika Girl (me and Sounds),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=31184&start=40,2014-05-04T17:53:58,Mystic Song,"Lulu sniffed at the air curiously; that weird Pokemon smelled like dirt and stone! To anyone else, that might have been obvious, but this Pikachu had never seen a Rock type before, being sheltered in the Viridian Forest for her entire life. Her ears perked up when she heard an odd voice coming from just below her. Curiously, she pawed at the Pokedex, wondering if there was a trapped being in that small, red device. Danielle didn't seem too worried about it; she in fact listened to the advice it gave.<br/><br/>When she saw Elliot get thrown out, Lulu cheered. She didn't know much about Type Advantages, but she was sure he would do well! Brock grinned, ""Ah, a Grass type! Let's see how you fare against a Rock Tomb!"" At that, the Geodude pounded its fists into the ground, sending multiple rocks into the air. They came down hard in a plume of dust, right where Elliot was."
6021,Pika Girl (me and Sounds),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=31184&start=40,2014-05-04T19:51:08,Sound of Silence,"Elliott stood his ground and clenched his jaw, bracing himself, as the rocks flew at him. He seemed surprised when they landed near him and not right on top of him. More than likely he’d be buried if he had moved an inch. Then, more rocks flew through the air. He quickly moved out of the way, unsure of what to do, seeming like a Stantler in the headlights when yet another rock came flying towards him.<br/><br/>“Don’t just take it! Fight back!” Danielle called out. “Vine Whip!” Hearing his trainer seemed to have brought him to his senses a little. Taking her advice, he shot out two vines towards the rock, knocking it away. “There you go!” Danielle cheered. “Now, Razor Leaf!” With a smirk, the green Pokémon shot leaves into the air. They stayed there for a second, gently floating down, and then were shot at the Geodude at an impressive speed."
6022,Pika Girl (me and Sounds),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=31184&start=40,2014-05-07T04:02:41,Mystic Song,"Brock's hands grew to fists excitedly. He enjoyed seeing Pokemon in action. ""Geodude! Dodge it and use Rock Throw! Then, Sand Attack!"" Geodude let out a grunt, managing to bypass most of the leaves, though a few still nailed its right arm pretty hard. Punching both hands into the dirt, it heaved a rock the same size as it over its head and chucked it at the bulb Pokemon. Immediately after, it started throwing handfuls of sand into the air, making it hard to see."
6023,Pika Girl (me and Sounds),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=31184&start=40,2014-05-09T12:48:39,Sound of Silence,"“What? No… Not Sand Attack again!” Poor Danielle’s inexperience was really showing though. Anyone in their right mind would be aware they were not ready for a gym. Right now, while she was still in denial, she was starting to wonder if she really was not ready. Regardless, she decided to press on.<br/><br/>After a moment of thought, she shouted, “Poisonpowder!” It was the first thing that came to her mind. She wasn’t sure if it would help any, but it was worth a shot. Maybe she could poison Geodude… or maybe rock types couldn’t be poisoned? She knew there was a type out there that was immune… was it rock? No… Maybe… maybe not? There was so much running through her mind right now. She was allowing her nerves to take over her concentration. That first victory had gone to her head, and she was thrown off that Elliott had nearly missed Geodude. She had to get back in the game, or be sent packing.<br/><br/>It was hard enough for Elliott to see with the sand in the air; his eyes burned. As soon as he released the toxic pollen from the bulb on his back, he was hit by the rock. He was seeing stars, and when the sand cleared saw two Geodudes instead of one."
6024,Pika Girl (me and Sounds),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=31184&start=40,2014-05-12T19:17:46,Mystic Song,"Brock arched a thick brow. Didn't this girl know that Poison moves didn't affect Rock type? Geodude, not even noticing the purple powder, threw another rock at Elliot. ""You might want to rethink your strategy."" Brock called out over the noise of battle."
6025,Pika Girl (me and Sounds),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=31184,2013-08-07T22:17:40,Mystic Song,"It was always a favorite pastime of Lulu's to sit on a large branch and eat Oran berries while the sun light trickled down through the canopy of Viridian Forest. Nice and warm, eating her favorite food, lying around without a care in the world. That was the life.<br/><br/>She nibbled at the last of the Oran berry when her long ears perked up. Someone was coming. She lifted her head and muttered, ""Chu?"" looking around at what could be making such a racket, trampling through the woods. A Scyther wouldn't be this noisy, but it sounded about as big as one. Her slightly puckered tail bobbed as she jumped down into the tall grass, almost landing on a frightened Weedle. She lifted her head and sniffed. What could it be?"
6026,Pika Girl (me and Sounds),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=31184,2013-08-10T11:31:31,Sound of Silence,"â€œShh! Elliott, youâ€™ll scare it away!â€ The hushed voice of a young girl with auburn hair called out to the Bulbasaur, who was getting too close to the PokÃ©mon she desired to capture. The little green plant PokÃ©mon gave his trainer an apologetic look and took a few steps back. She quickly checked to see if the Pikachu was still there, letting out a breath of relief when she noticed that she had not run off too far into the forest. She knew the Pikachu was female because there was a notch in its tail. Learning the genders of PokÃ©mon was one of her many goals on her journey of becoming a PokÃ©mon Master, like no one ever was.<br/><br/>Pikachu were extremely rare in the wild and she really didnâ€™t want to have to look for another. Ever since she first began her journey, Danielle has wanted to add one to her team. When she left Oakâ€™s lab with Elliott she had run into a trainer with a Raichu. The trainer had been extremely skilled, knowing just what to do in a battle, though she had not been the one he was battling, the way he commanded his Raichu had been incredible. She was left in awe, and from that moment she had been desperate to add one to her team. Now, presented with the opportunity she had never expected to be presented to her, she was more than excited to attempt to capture the little yellow mouse and make it hers! She was literally sitting a few feet from her so she was confident she would not fail to capture her.<br/><br/>She slowly reached into her bag and pulled out a PokÃ©ball, daring to take a small step towards the oblivious mouse, the fallen leaves barely crunching under her weight. The Pikachu was about three feet away from where she was. At this point it was now or never, and one wrong move would probably get her zapped by the Pikachuâ€™s electricity. Elliott remained by her side, ready to strike when given the order. He was a loyal PokÃ©mon despite having only been with her a few weeks to a month now. Maybe that was why she had picked him over a Charmander (because who would not want to ride on a Charizard in spite of rock slide?). She had a sixth sense that told her Elliott would be easy to work with, even if he was a bit goofy from time to time, and it had not let her down.<br/><br/>Danielle looked at the little green plant PokÃ©mon at her side. She held her finger to her lips and then gestured towards the Pikachu.<br/><br/>Elliott grinned widely and crouched down in a striking position. He knew what was coming, and she could practically feel the excitement radiating from him while they observed their prey. She took in a deep breath and pressed the button on the PokÃ©ball to enlarge it, â€œGo! Elliott, use vine whip!â€ She said, still keeping her voice hushed, to do her best not to spook the yellow mouse. No sooner had she spoke, Elliott, almost impatiently, dashed forward a few feet until he was standing in front of the Pikachu, completely throwing caution to the wind. He did have his moments where he was a little reckless. From that moment on the battle had officially began. Two thin, yet deceitfully sturdy yet unfortunately not lightning proof, dark green vines shot from the bulb on Elliottâ€™s back, zooming toward the little yellow mouse at an incredible speed for a PokÃ©mon Elliottâ€™s size.<br/><br/>â€œDonâ€™t slip up, now.â€ She told herself under her breath. Now was her chance. Danielle moved in swiftly, PokÃ©ball still in her grasp, ready to throw it as soon as the Pikachu was wrapped up nice and tight."
6027,Pika Girl (me and Sounds),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=31184,2013-08-10T16:15:41,Mystic Song,"The sounds of crunching leaves made her ears perk up, and her head turned quickly towards the sound. A human was nearby, gawking at her with as much interest as Lulu was at it. The Pikachu hadn't seen a human before, not up close anyways. They usually kept to the paths when traversing through the Viridian Forest, hardly ever going far from the designated roads. She stared, tail and ears twitching, wondering what she was going to do.<br/><br/>A moment later, a green plant-like Pokemon ran up to face her, causing the mouse to puff up. She was so intrigued by the human she hadn't even realized it had other Pokemon with it! Her rosy cheeks sparked with warning, but the Bulbasaur took no heed and used Vine Whip. Tentacle-like vines snaked around her torso, making her let out a sharp cry. ""Pika pi!"" The air around her became electrified as she used Thunderbolt, zapping the unsuspecting Bulbasaur with all her might."
6028,Pika Girl (me and Sounds),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=31184,2013-08-12T11:04:50,Sound of Silence,"Well that had gone pear shaped quickly, Danielle thought to herself. The shock had been enough to make Elliott let go of the little yellow mouse. She clenched her jaw and narrowed her eyes while she thought of her next move. She might have been a rookie trainer but she has been in a few battles to have made it this far in her journey already. Refusing to leave this forest without that Pikachu, her determination shone bright in her eyes. â€œCome on, Elliott, this isnâ€™t over yet! Try another vine whip! I know you can do itâ€¦â€ She called out to her friend and companion, pointing at the little yellow mouse. To keep from losing her she watched her carefully. The PokÃ©ball was still tight in her grasp. She had half a mind to throw it, but this was her last one and she didnâ€™t want to have to hike back to Viridian City.<br/><br/>Once he recovered from the shock, Elliott went to take a step forward. As soon as he did she realized something was wrong. The air around him seemed to feel static-y. â€œWhat are you waiting for!? Get her!â€ She called out to her companion again. But he only stood there, a look of discomfort etched on his face. The young girl gave Elliott a nudge with her foot. â€œSheâ€™s going to get away! He tried to take a step forward, again, just to please his trainer, but again she noticed he was having trouble moving; he has been paralyzed. It took a moment to sink in but once it did, it all made sense as to why. Vine whip had made physical contact, which had activated Static. Pikachu was an electric type after all, how could she have been soâ€¦ so forgetful? She worked so hard trying to remember PokÃ©mon abilities.<br/><br/>â€œOh hell! Damn it all to hell!â€ Danielle swore. Her father would have smacked her for such language, even though she has heard him say far worse that. Growing up in a strict family was part of the reason she had started her journey. Why does she have to run into bad luck at a time like this? Perhaps she should have taken the old manâ€™s offer when he waved some full heals in her face. Though she probably couldnâ€™t afford it, she really could use one right about now. What a rough day this was turning out to be. She tried to think of an alternative; at this point she was desperate to do anything to achieve her goal. â€œAlright, Elliott, try one more time.â€ She called out. The Bulbasaur seemed a little confused, considering his condition, but obeyed her command nonetheless. The vines came for the Pikachu again."
6029,Pika Girl (me and Sounds),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=31184,2013-08-12T15:59:20,Mystic Song,"Lulu felt the coils around her loosen, and she wriggled free. She paused to itch her ear with her hind paw, seeming rather casual after electrocuting the Bulbasaur. She turned back to the human, looking at her with interest. Really, she could care less about the other pokemon fighting her, she just wanted to get a good look at this trainer. How often would she get the chance?<br/><br/>She waggled her tail at the human, looking like a love sick Growlithe, while behind her Elliot was making his move. The vines wrapped around her torso again, taking the mouse by surprise. Her cheeks sparked again, but with less intensity as she was hoisted into the air. She struggled, preparing herself to become a ball of thunder again, but it didn't happen. 'Wha?' she though, trying again and again as the vines turned her into a mummy. The pikachu soon remembered something important; she had to regenerate her electricity before doing another attack. She was out of juice!"
6030,Pika Girl (me and Sounds),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=31184,2013-08-12T19:04:09,Sound of Silence,"Alright, this was it. This was the moment where Danielle was going to claim her prize! She still could not get over how amazing this opportunity was, or how lucky she was in spite of the little streak of bad luck during this fight. She couldnâ€™t wait to call home and show her mom! Her dad probably wouldnâ€™t care, seeing as he has always been so boring and uninterested in PokÃ©mon, but she would show him, too. On the tip of her tongue, the taste of victory left a tingly feeling she had only felt the first time she set off on her journey to become a PokÃ©mon Master a few weeks ago. Her body trembled with excitement while Elliott held the Pikachu tight with his vines. For awhile, Danielle stared at her with slight admiration, and there was a big smile on her face, too. The little yellow mouse was just so adorable!<br/><br/>But Elliott looked like he was going to pass out soon so she didnâ€™t want to stand around here too long. â€œGood job, Elliott, just hold her there a little longer! Weâ€™re almost in the clear.â€ Despite that, she gave him the order, confident he could hold out a bit longer. If not then she would be down one PokÃ©mon and her prize would get away. Danielle simply would not allow for that to happen, not when she was this close. If there was anything to be said about the young girl, she definitely was adamant whenever it came to something she wanted. When she was little she would drive her mother crazy with her demands. Funny how she thought of that now, maybe it was because she thought about her mother a lot on her journey. She raised the ball still clutched in her hand.<br/><br/>She was beginning to feel nervous. When she left Viridian City, she had only managed to buy a few balls, one of which had been used already. She didnâ€™t want to have to run out of balls because of one PokÃ©mon no matter how elusive they were. She could feel her heart rate pick up a little. Taking in a deep breath, she tossed the ball at the Pikachu and watched as she was sucked inside by the red light. Then she ran over to Elliott, gave him a pat on the head, said, â€œGood job, boy. You deserve some rest,â€ and returned him to his PokÃ©ball, not wanting to make him walk the rest of the way to the city. He has been walking by her side for a good while anyway, same for her. Maybe she should set up camp once this was all said and done. But for now, she watched the PokÃ©ball for telltale signs of the PokÃ©mon inside being captured."
6031,Pika Girl (me and Sounds),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=31184,2013-08-12T21:31:08,Mystic Song,"It was hard to squirm and writhe when the vines from that Bulbasaur's back constricted her tightly. She still tried, of course.<span style=""font-style: italic"">""Come on! Let go!""</span>she cried sharply with a series of squeaks resembling the sounds from her name. The bulbasaur heard her, Lulu knew as much, but he ignored her. Why he did, she didn't understand.<br/><br/>A white and red ball came from the direction the trainer was in and bopped her on the forehead. Her ears were pinned back on her head in frustration. Why was this human throwing stuff at her? She was already caught, there was no need for-<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">""Woah! What's- Wha-!?""</span>the pokemon shrieked as a red glow engulfed her and sucked her inside the open ball like a vacuum. The ball shut tightly, the button in the middle still bright red as the Pokeball jiggled once, twice, a third time, and was still."
6032,Pika Girl (me and Sounds),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=31184,2013-08-13T02:25:23,Sound of Silence,"Danielle stared at the motionless PokÃ©ball for a long time after the light had gone out and she heard the click. Her mouth was opened slightly, as if in disbelief, and everything around her seemed like it had froze. She couldnâ€™t believe it, part of her wondered if this was a dream. Had she really caught the Pikachu? Alright that was actually a pretty lame thought. The evidence was right in front of her for crying out loud! But she couldnâ€™t help but wonder if it was going to do one of those things where it busts out of the ball the moment she goes to pick it up. She slowly went over to it and picked it up, turning it over in her hand a few times. The ball felt warm, oddly enough; the Pikachu was definitely caught. Words could not describe how excited she was feeling right now.<br/><br/>â€œIâ€™veâ€¦ I got herâ€¦â€ She said softly. â€œI got her! Woohoo!â€ The young girl jumped up and down a few times. Her wavy hair bounced with her, ending up partially in her face. She fell back into a pile of leaves and smiled to herself. Holding the PokÃ©ball out to the sunlight that barely peered through the leaves, she admired it some more. â€œWhat a catchâ€¦â€ She stayed there until she felt itchy, then got to her feet and stretched a little. Now she had to get out of this forest, hopefully without getting lost since she had come off the main path a bit. She also had to get to a PokÃ©mon Center to heal up before facing the first gym. However, just as she was about to run off something caught her attention.<br/><br/>â€œHey, did you just catch a Pikachu?â€ The trainer who asked her was a boy about her age with a Charmander by his side. He must have just set off on his journey, too, judging by the looks of things. Though Danielle did notice the scar on the Charmanderâ€™s shoulder and wondered what kind of trainer this boy was. She didnâ€™t like the vibes he gave off.<br/><br/>â€œWhatâ€™s it to you?â€<br/><br/>â€œIâ€™m willing to bet yours is nowhere near as good as mine?â€<br/><br/>â€œI doubt that. Sheâ€™s plenty powerful!â€ Danielle growled, stomping her foot on the ground lightly. She glowered at him. â€œThis Pikachu is the strongest Pikachu in the entire forest!â€ What was with this jerk? Who the hell did he think he was coming out of nowhere and picking a fight? Had he been spying on her or something? That made sense, and it brought a chill down her spine. Were there more people watching her while she had been capturing that Pikachu? The forest has eyes, as they say, and Pikachu were very rare so there was a good chance more people might have seen her. What if he was some thief who collected Pikachu and came looking to steal from her? If that was the case she was going to have to kick his ass and make sure she made it loud and clear he was not getting her Pikachu.<br/><br/>â€œIf sheâ€™s so powerful, then letâ€™s have a battle.â€ The boy snorted, pulling out one of his own PokÃ©balls and tossing it. Out came a little yellow mouse similar to the one she caught. This one was a little darker and had a little more black on its ears.<br/><br/>Danielleâ€™s team was not in top fighting condition, but she wasnâ€™t about to let this little punk call her a coward. â€œYouâ€™re on! Letâ€™s go, Pikachu!â€ She tossed the ball in her hands, throwing the newly caught PokÃ©mon right into the battle without hesitation."
6033,Pika Girl (me and Sounds),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=31184,2013-08-13T14:47:07,Mystic Song,"Out of the Pokeball came the little electric mouse, though she didn't look as collected as the other of her kind in front of her. Puffed up, she looked like she had a massive case of the frizz. Her eyes darted around, uncertain of what had happened and what was going on now. She seemed to pause when she noticed the male pikachu in front of her. Fur beginning to flatten, Lulu bounced up over to him, smiling.<span style=""font-style: italic"">""Hey! What's going-"" <br/><br/>""Get away you ditzy nutball!""</span>the other pikachu snapped, baring its fangs and sparks flying from its cheeks. Lulu froze in place, cocking her head. Normally Pikachus were more welcoming of their own kind. Her ears twitched,<span style=""font-style: italic"">""What's your problem?"" ""We're supposed to be battling, not exchanging pleasantries!""</span><br/><br/>Lulu shifted in place, still not terribly keen with this other pikachu. He was very rude. Shrugging it off, she began her attack. A thunderbolt shocked where the other pikachu was standing, well, where it<span style=""font-style: italic"">had</span>been standing. A yellow blur zipped around the clearing, difficult for Lulu to keep track of. Suddenly, she felt a teasing nip on the tip of her tail, making her shriek and Scratch at the offending Pokemon. He stumbled back, seeming surprised. Critical hit.<br/><br/>""Come on Pikachu! It's just a newly caught Pikachu! Suck it up!"" the trainer yelled at his pokemon, which made him shake off his injury and Quick Attack at her. The air around her sparked with electricity as she tried her attack again. It hit dead on. The male Pikachu stumbled back, eyes blank, before it plopped on its back, unable to fight anymore. Lulu was panting, but she felt happy."
6034,Pika Girl (me and Sounds),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=31184,2013-08-13T20:17:43,Sound of Silence,"The boy stared at the knocked-out Pikachu with a look of utter disbelief.<br/><br/>Danielle, on the other hand, ran up to her newly caught friend, put her arms around her, and lifted her. â€œYou did it!â€ She said with a big smile on her face. The fact that she had won actually surprised her quite a lot she had to admit, not that she was expecting to lose. A newly caught PokÃ©mon usually takes a bit of time before they do that well in combat. Then again, who was to say that the Pikachu had done well? A victory was enough but the little yellow mouse had a long way to go. She danced around a little, humming a little victory tune to herself. The boy remained where he was, and when she stopped she noticed him glowering at her. â€œI told you this Pikachu is the strongest Pikachu in the entire forest, didnâ€™t I?â€ She teased him, nuzzling against the Pikachu still in her arms.<br/><br/>â€œYou got lucky.â€ The boy snorted. â€œMy Pikachu was just going easy on yours.â€ Despite losing, perhaps still getting over the shock of losing, he still had that smug look on her face.<br/><br/>â€œYouâ€™re just a sore loser!â€<br/><br/>â€œAs if. Iâ€™ll bet my Charmander will turn that Pikachu into a smoldering pile of ash!â€<br/><br/>â€œWell, Iâ€™ll just have to whoop your butt again then!â€ Danielle let go of the Pikachu, did a twirl, and then slapped her rear while sticking her tongue out at the boy just to set him off some more. From what she could tell it worked, though he hadnâ€™t said anything. Sometimes she had a habit of pushing buttons but this jerk was seriously asking for it! If he had not learned his lesson the first time then a second but kicking was in order. â€œOh, do you not like the thought of a girl handing your butt to you?â€ She teased again. She could have sworn she saw smoke coming out of the boyâ€™s ears that time. When he didnâ€™t reply, she continued. â€œI have places to go, badges to earn, PokÃ©mon to catch anyway. I donâ€™t have time to be playing around with boys. Maybe weâ€™ll see each other again someday. Buh-bye!â€<br/><br/>The young girl returned the Pikachu into her ball and skipped off.<br/><br/>After leaving the trainer behind, she made her way through the dense forest. By her side, her Pidgey, Daisy soared gracefully. She was different from other Pidgey Danielle has encountered; her feathers shone more gold than brown. The way the sunlight hit her made her the perfect guide, making sure that the young girl didnâ€™t lose her way, whenever the little bird was sent ahead. It was a good thing that she had her around otherwise she really would have gotten lost. That seemed to be a pretty common thing with her, since she had made a wrong turn in Viridian City and ended up at the gates of the PokÃ©mon League. Boy, had explaining to the guard she was lost ever embarrassing. She was a lot more careful now, and made sure to stick to her map. But in a place like this, it was easy to get lost.<br/><br/>Once out of the forest, she stopped at a resting place and decided to cook some food. She let out all of her friends. Elliott was still under the weather, but Bruce, the male Nidoran of her team, and Daisy all seemed pretty upbeat. When the food was done, she placed it out for everyone to share."
6035,Pika Girl (me and Sounds),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=31184,2013-08-13T20:44:57,Mystic Song,"Lulu let out a purr, waggling her tail back and forth, happy to have shown that rude guy who was superior. Suddenly, she felt herself grabbed and hoisted up. She squeaked and gave a little shock to her new owner, though she was still being held. The pokemon looked somewhat displeased at being rubbed up against the trainer's cheek like she was a powderpuff, but she shared her trainer's joy in victory.<br/><br/>It had seemed her freedom was to be short lived, as once again she was pulled back into her pokeball. Sure, she didn't like it, but she was still content to be able to fight a stronger pikachu and beat him. What seemed like only a few minutes to her, but could have been hours, she was let out. She looked around, slightly confused, when she noticed a familiar Bulbasaur and a few others.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">""Uh... hi!""</span>she looked shyly at the others. The pidgey chirped her greeting and the male Nidoran grumbled something, but Elliot still seemed a bit irritable with the Pikachu. Her ears suddenly perked up when she smelled a delicious scent. A bowl was placed nearby, and she dug in. 'mmm, these are even better than berries!' she thought happily."
6036,Pika Girl (me and Sounds),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=31184,2013-08-15T11:32:55,Sound of Silence,"â€œWow, you guys were really hungry,â€ Danielle laughed softly while she watched her team devour the food she place out for them. â€œLooks like Iâ€™ll have to make some more.â€ There was always something peaceful about watching PokÃ©mon eat. Their personalities came out, and she would sit and observe them. If there was one thing she discovered during her journey so far it was that a PokÃ©Dex canâ€™t tell you everything you want to know about PokÃ©mon. She carried around a little notebook with her, in which she kept notes about her team and the different traits that each and every PokÃ©mon had. There wasnâ€™t a lot in it as of right now. However, she planned to fill it up with a lot of things later on down the road, recording everything, from the bland to the more quirky traits of her team, or wild PokÃ©mon in general, that goes on during her journey.<br/><br/>Once she finished in her notebook, she put that away and pulled out some herbs she had found in the forest. They smelled awful. She was sure they tasted even worse but it was all she had. â€œHere,â€ she said as she walked over to Elliott. â€œI know it smells bad, but this should help with your condition.â€ He looked at the herbs as if utterly repulsed and gave a snort. â€œOh come on! Do you want to walk around paralyzed! At least eat enough to cure youâ€¦â€ Elliot looked away from her defiantly. Of all the times he chooses to be stubbornâ€¦ She should have expected the herbs to be rejected, but she couldnâ€™t wait until they got to a PokÃ©mon Center. It was still a ways a way and she was sure that they would encounter some more trainers itching for a battle along the way. Oh the things she goes throughâ€¦<br/><br/>Did all trainers have these problems?<br/><br/>While Danielle was busy with Elliott, Bruce and Daisy were gawking at the new member of the team. She didnâ€™t understand what was all being said, but Bruce didnâ€™t seem to be taking too well to the Pikachu but Daisy on the other hand, seemed fine. Bruce, at one point, had taken some of the Pikachuâ€™s food, but Daisy had shared what remained of hers in an attempt to diminish the chances of a fight breaking out. Ever the peacekeeper it seems. Which was odd, the young girl would have expected Daisy to not want anything to do with the Pikachu. Then again Daisy was a fearless little bird so a little mouse wouldnâ€™t unnerve her in the slightest. That was one thing the young girl loved about Pidgey; each and every one was different just like any PokÃ©mon. Though they were small, they were fearless, and they were a lot more laid back than Spearows.<br/><br/>Spearows were just plain mean. She recorded that in her notebook as well, and decided to pull it back out to jot down these notes about her team. This was definitely going to be a long journey, she was sure of it."
6037,Pika Girl (me and Sounds),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=31184,2013-08-15T16:42:35,Mystic Song,"<span style=""font-style: italic"">""Hey! That's mine!""</span>the Pikachu puffed up slightly when the Nidoran nabbed some of her food when she went to a puddle to get a drink. The Nidoran waddled over to the shade of a spruce and gave Lulu a look. Lulu let out a sigh, sniffing into her empty food bowl, when she heard Daisy chirp. The Pidgey nudged her bowl towards the mouse, who smiled and accepted it happily.<br/><br/>After she filled her belly, Lulu skipped over to Elliot, who was still looking at the herbs with disgust. Ever so gently, she gave him a lick on the forehead, which seemed to surprise him enough to look up at her.<span style=""font-style: italic"">""Sorry about earlier.""</span>she purred, slightly embarrassed about her previous attitude. She curled up beside the Bulbasaur to take a nap."
6038,Pika Girl (me and Sounds),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=31184,2013-08-17T11:12:28,Sound of Silence,"Danielle began to feel a little tired after she finished writing in her little notebook some more. When she looked up at the sky, she noticed it was now a thick blanket of orange and red. Wow was it really that late, she wondered to herself, unable to recall just how much time has passed since she first entered the forest. She yawned and placed her notebook back in her bag, sat comfortably against the tree, in the shade, and watched her PokÃ©mon interact some more. The Pikachu really seemed to like Elliott. Unfortunately the feeling didnâ€™t seem to be mutual right now, but these things took time and she had no doubt they would be friends soon. She smiled at the thought, having so many friends to accompany her was nice, as long as she had her PokÃ©mon she felt completely at ease. She was starting to feel relaxed.<br/><br/>A few minutes laterâ€¦<br/><br/>â€œSheâ€™s asleepâ€¦â€ Bruce snorted, poking his trainer with his nose a bit. â€œOut cold.â€<br/><br/>â€œShe, Elliott, and I were wandering in that forest for ages.â€ Daisy said, looking down at the sleeping Bulbasaur and Pikachu. She was perched on a branch above them. Like a good, loyal PokÃ©mon she was goignt o stay by her trainerâ€™s side even while she slept.<br/><br/>â€œBusy I see.â€<br/><br/>â€œYeah, we have a new friend!â€<br/><br/>Bruce snorted again and chuckled. â€œThat scrawny thing? She might have won that battle but letâ€™s see how she handles a real fightâ€¦â€ It was needless to say that Bruce was the rowdier of the bunch and a real bully. He had not wanted to come along with the group at first but he had taking a liking to Danielle. He really couldnâ€™t say why, but there was something about her that made him want to do all he could for her. PokÃ©mon tended to know when a trainer was right for them after all, he was no different. The moment he encountered Danielle he felt this certain warmth, seemingly calling him, and when she tossed the ball at him he had not struggled. The other members of the team would say the same thing. Daisy was always trying her best for Danielle and Elliott, well, he had been her starter.<br/><br/>It was natural for a trainer to bond quickly with their starter.<br/><br/>As soon as she saw the grin on the Nidoranâ€™s face, Daisy shook her head, â€œCome on! Leave her alone. Iâ€™m sure weâ€™ll all get along.â€ She flew down in front of Bruce, but went ignored. She couldnâ€™t do anything as the Nidoran bit down on the Pikachuâ€™s tail."
6039,Pika Girl (me and Sounds),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=31184,2013-08-17T17:45:05,Mystic Song,"Lulu stayed curled up in a ball beside the grass Pokemon, though he didn't seem to like her there, she remained. Thoughts of Oran berries, an all too common dream for a Pikachu, flowed through her head. She purred, happy that she could have some new friends-<br/><br/><span style=""font-weight: bold"">CHOMP!</span><br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">""Kaaaaah!</span><br/><br/>The puffball was up in a flash, fur standing on end, tail lashing.<span style=""font-style: italic"">What the heck was that for?!""</span>she cried at the offending Nidoran. Her cheeks sparked irritatedly, eager to give him some punishment for waking her up from such good dreams."
6040,Pika Girl (me and Sounds),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=31184,2013-08-17T21:58:02,Sound of Silence,"There was a lot of tension in the air, so intense that anyone could probably cut it with a knife. Several PokÃ©mon around the area had stopped to look to see what was going on. This only encouraged the little Nidoran. Bruce had a smug look on his face, clearly proud of himself for waking the Pikachu, while Daisy was trying to come up with a way to make sure this did not escalate any more.<br/><br/>â€œYouâ€™re a little runt, thatâ€™s what for!â€ Bruce growled, every bit of his body language saying he was looking to pick a fight, he was standing with his shoulders squared. His teeth were bared and his head was lowered a little. â€œYou think youâ€™re worthy to travel with us?â€ He had to admit she did seem like she had some fight in her, but how much. In the back of his mind he was wondering how far she would go to prove herself. He refused to put up with wimps on this team and if that meant picking a fight every time Danielle brought someone into their little party then so be it. He was willing to defend his trainer, to walk by her side, to make sure that she reached her goal.<br/><br/>â€œOh, come on!â€ Daisy sighed, â€œLetâ€™s all just get some rest?â€<br/><br/>â€œStay out of this!â€<br/><br/>â€œBut we really shouldnâ€™t fight. Canâ€™t we all just get along? There isnâ€™t any need for thisâ€¦â€<br/><br/>Bruce ignored Daisy and continued focusing on the Pikachu. He was not willing to back out of this; he was a stubborn Nidoran and once he made up his mind there was no changing it. â€œSo, what will it be, newcomer? Do you think you have what it takes to be part of this team?â€ The Nidoran smirked. â€œYou had better be quick in your toes!â€ Suddenly, without any warning, he dashed for the Pikachu with quick attack."
6041,Pika Girl (me and Sounds),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=31184,2013-08-18T14:55:10,Mystic Song,"Lulu Growled at the Nidoran, clearly not happy about being woke up so abruptly. Her black eyes narrowed at his insults, though they hardly took their toll on hr self esteem. ""Yes, quite frankly I DO think I'm worthy of going with you guys!"" she snapped back.<br/><br/>Suddenly, the Nidoran came lumbering towards her, giving her only time to jump into the air to avoid the attack entirely. She landed directly on top of him, wary of his poisonous spines jutting out. He felt scaly, like a lizard, it felt different than the fur on her own body. She put more weight on his head, making him fall forward and pinning his head against the ground. ""Seriously, I just wanted some sleep!"""
6042,Pika Girl (me and Sounds),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=31184,2013-08-19T12:17:01,Sound of Silence,"Bruce grunted when the Pikachu landed on top of him. Taking in a small breath, the Nidoran puffed out some of his spines a bit and slowly started to wriggle his way out from underneath of her. He was not about to be bested by someone who just joined. No, he was a stubborn creature, perhaps prideful as well, and refused to be beaten so easily. All of his life, he had been that way. His siblings had shown him no mercy while he had been in the wild, and he had to fight for himself most of the time. Perhaps it was because he was still getting use to a trainer that he had that mentality. Then again Daisy, who was trying to wake Danielle up while this was going on, seemed perfectly happy not having a â€˜survival of the fittestâ€™ life. To him it shouldnâ€™t change just because a trainer was in the picture now.<br/><br/>No. A PokÃ©mon was meant to fight and he was going to keep fighting. It was going to take more than words to win him over; she was going to have to prove herself, though it was a bit low that he had targeted her while she was trying to sleep. He was having a tough time regaining the ground he lost, while he was still under her, he thrashed a little but was mindful of static, but he wasnâ€™t about to lose so easily. Once he was free he lowered his head, pawed at the ground like a Rhyhorn, and charged for the Pikachu a second time. His attempt seemed to work better than the last, for he managed to get a hit her this time around. Wasting no time, now was his chance to finish this, he quickly bared his teeth and lunged for her a third time."
6043,Pika Girl (me and Sounds),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=31184,2013-08-19T15:53:31,Mystic Song,"Lulu was tired, that was apparent by how much she yawned. She had no desire to fight, she wanted to sleep. When she was the spines enlarge, she hesitated, trying to find safer footing. The last thing she wanted was to get poisoned. Suddenly, Bruce managed to throw her off. She landed on all fours just in time to feel him ram into her side. She was startled by this development, when she felt something pierce her skin. Poison oozed into her veins, making her shudder violently. The little bird Pokemon took notice of this and tried all the more harder to wake up their trainer.<br/><br/>Lulu remained on her paws, watching determinedly as he charged again. This time she was ready. Jumping into the air, she let out a Thunderbolt which came crashing down on the small porcupine like creature. She landed nearby, wincing as the poison continued its rampage through her system."
6044,Pika Girl (me and Sounds),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=31184,2013-08-22T12:01:36,Sound of Silence,"The Pikachu was right where Bruce wanted her. With the poison moving through her body he could almost taste the sweet victory that was just within his grasp. He smirked at her; it was a cocky grin, superior. But when that Thunderbolt came that cocky smirk was wiped right off his face. He let out a yelp, staggering back a little, a little dazed from the attack. Then she came down on him again, or he had thought. She had actually landed beside him. He let out a low growl of frustration was about to turn around and lunge again, when suddenly he felt vines wrap around him. Elliott had been woken up as well. When the Nidoran turned his attention away from the Bulbasaur he saw Danielle standing over the two of the, hands on her hips, with a look on her face that made it clear she was angry.<br/><br/>â€œWhat in the world is going on?â€ She asked. Daisy was perched on her shoulder. Bruce glowered the bird and told her that she should have stayed out of it, but his words were unheard by Danielle. The young girl looked from the Pikachu, to Bruce, and scowled. â€œYou two were fighting?â€ She sighed and scooped the Pikachu up in her arms. â€œYou poor thingâ€¦ oh, youâ€™ve been poisoned! Hang on, I have just the thing.â€ She placed her down and started to rummage around in her bag. During her little hike through the forest she had come across an antidote. She was hoping that she still had it, unable to recall using it since she had been super careful.<br/><br/>Once she pulled it out she frowned as she shook it a little. There was only a little bit left, but it was enough to assuage the Pikachuâ€™s pain. She walked over to her again, patted her on the head, and applied the antidote gently.<br/><br/>When Danielle finished, she turned to Bruce and sighed, giving Elliott the ok to let him go. The Nidoran didnâ€™t seem at all apologetic. â€œYouâ€™re not participating in the gym battle when we get to Pewter!â€ She said in a stern voice before returning him to his PokÃ©ball. Looking at Daisy, Elliott, and the Pikachu she took the Pikachu in her arms again and tried to calm down. Bruce had received a cruel punishment, to the eyes of PokÃ©mon, but it had to be done. Despite being a rookie trainer, she did know when punishment needed to be given; she couldnâ€™t have her team fighting each other. That was simply unacceptable. It made her look bad and the fact that there were people looking at her already made her feel embarrassed. She simply ignored whatever the others were saying and stayed focused on her team. â€œAlright, letâ€™s hurry to the Pewter PokÃ©mon Center.â€"
6045,The New World Pt1  (WinGuy and Varian),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3157&start=100,2011-06-26T00:48:24,Varian,"Oz felt an almighty chill run down his back, which was odd, considering the lack of organic tissue. The ragged gashed in his armor where his wings had sprouted burned and ached, and Oz felt the halberd, strapped to his back, give a sharp pull, in the direction in which they were walking.<br/>Celris stopped and stared at him curiously while his eyes flared an intense, pale yellow.<br/>She hesitantly prodded him, and felt a slight shock, whether it was static or caused from whatever illness was afflicting Oz now.<br/>He shook himself and muttered, ""Mother...We need to hurry.""<br/>Celris nodded, for once silent, and jogged alongside him as he strode forward with renewed intensity.<br/>She glanced at him and frowned, ""I'm not going to need to worry about you turning back into 'Osbourne the HigherBreed' am I?""<br/>He didn't look down at her, but replied, after a thought, ""No. As far as I know, I will not return to my previous mentality, especially seeing as I'm still imperfect and I've turned against my own.""<br/>Her gaze turned sharp, ""That wasn't what I meant and you know it.""<br/>He did, but it was easier moving faster and keeping the Feral at a pace too fast to keep and talk.<br/>She'd meant could Mother control him? He didn't know, not for sure...but logic pointed to frightening possibilities.<br/><br/><br/>He'd unearthed himself halfway, unable to sleep after a few minutes of shifting in his burrow. He didn't know why, nor did he care. It felt good to stretch out the muscles, even though a small voice, one of alarm, told him that remaining hidden below ground, no matter how unnatural for his kind, was the wiser choice.<br/>Half his face was dominated by black splotches, and the other half by brown and orange. The overall effect was that it seemed his face had been run over by a vehichle.<br/>His grey eyes, the color remained grey only by the dominance of blue within the others, were just as dynamic as his pelt. The colors could be called green, blue, or even yellow, depending on which eye you looked at, and in which light.<br/>He stared in the direction the pair had gone, even though hours had passed. Even though their tracks were gone. His own jumbled memories couldn't even verify that they'd been there at all.<br/>His arms and waist were free, and now he dug around his cave, searching for the curve of wood, the thin, resilient metal string...<br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">Why?</span><br/>This thought stopped him cold.<br/><span style=""font-style: italic""><span style=""font-weight: bold"">Why?</span></span><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">Yes, why?</span><br/>He looked about, lost. That one thought, that single act of foresight, of caution, or rationality, had derailed him.<br/>What was he doing? Why had he collapsed his nice warm burrow? Why were his hands curled around his weapon?<br/>As he stood there, eyes wide with confusion, the minutes turned into hours. He couldn't know, couldn't remember anything.<br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">Why?<br/>Why?</span>"
6046,The New World Pt1  (WinGuy and Varian),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3157&start=100,2011-06-26T04:55:46,WinGuy,"((Good to see you back.  Wanted to commemorate our sixth page!  Not many of the rp's here make 6, so I'm pretty proud.))<br/><br/>Alvira stared in admiration at her creation.  A small life-like doll made in her image stared back at her.  It was roughly three feet tall and maybe two feet wide.  It's pale clay skin and crudely carved features proved it was no organic creature, but yet even still it seemed life-like, almost animated.<br/><br/>""Prometheus, stand!"" Alvira commanded.  At first nothing happened, but ever-so-slowly, the clay being's arms began to shudder.  With a violent spasm, both arms flung themselves onto the table and with much effort raised the creature off it's bottom.  Even the simple task of standing seemed to drain it, and before long it found itself back on it's bottom.<br/><br/>Alvira sighed, it would be a while before she could use him, but Prometheus could act as an extension to her own soul.  When complete, she could use it to see and speak from another more agile form.<br/><br/>*****<br/><span style=""color: #0040FF"">  Brilliant shades of blue and red hung over the evening skies as the once peaceful sky had begun to die.  Even the air around her seemed sour, seemed dead.  With each breath Shelune hated her realm more and more.  It was a dead land.  It was here she created the first of the prototype gods.  Greyshl.  Although she was not often susceptible to petty mortal emotion, Greyshl often made Shelune feel slightly envious as he was free to roam both her realm and the next.  When she created him it was in a half-hearted attempt to recreate him.  How she missed him.  <br/><br/>Shelune's hands slid cross the perfectly polished marble rails of her balcony.  Her long fingers danced about, spinning in an elegant and complex series of movements.  She knew that as much as she missed him, he missed her.  She knew that after two centuries of wait he would indeed be eager to meet her again, and not his mortal descendants or his god-son would be able to stop him.  <br/>He always was in love with her.  Shelune smiled and smacked her lips.  Their reunion would be... interesting.  This she would be sure about.</span>"
6047,The New World Pt1  (WinGuy and Varian),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3157&start=100,2011-06-29T03:31:10,Varian,"They reached the river, and Oz kept his eyes trained to the sky.<br/>""Celris.we need to run the rest of the way.""<br/>""What's wrong?""<br/>""Something horrible is happening. Mother..."" Oz didn't know how to describe it. He knew she was rising, but he was almost overwhelmed by it, he couldn't perceive the threat, he only knew they needed to stop it...NOW.<br/>Osbourne heard an unusual silence, a specific lack of the word, 'why', and turned his attention from the heavens to regard his traveling companion...who was currently sprinting ahead, 100 meters away and counting.<br/>Oz started running after her, his gears whirring and letting out a slow hum as his machinery warmed up.<br/>Even at his comfortable pace, Celris was faster, but Oz didn't race her, as she kept on insisting, between pants and whooping laughter.<br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">She can't last at that pace. Exhaustion will take her soon.</span><br/>Ironically, exhaustion was the very thing Celris refused to give in to.<br/>As they covered the miles, the surroundings becoming more and more dilapidated, Celris' steps faltered, but every time it happened, she charged ahead, seemingly stronger than ever.<br/>Oz followed her far past the point he'd expected her to collapse, and as the miles past he thought he heard her chanting, using her exhalations to repeat a mantra over and over.<br/>He could not, for the life of him, decipher it. At first it seemed like the same phrase, but then the words changed. Her tone, though she used no voice, wavered, yet seemed to possess it's own pattern.<br/>Her breaths gradually sharpened, and became painful, but she pressed on, desperate to defeat her longer legged companion, even though he need not breath or rest.<br/>When Celris started coughing, and even her odd mantra faltered, Oz slowed, and she followed his lead, reluctantly.<br/>""What's...wrong...tired?""<br/>Oz pointed to her, indicating her heaving chest and uneven breathe. ""If we fight the HighBreed and associated enemies, you will be in poor shape.""<br/>Celris snorted, ""I'm...fine...legs...can...keep...going.""<br/>Oz recognized that stubborn set in her jaw. ""Look, we're almost there, just rest while we<span style=""font-style: italic"">walk</span>the rest, okay? See? There's Hephaestus, it's beyond that.""<br/>He was met with a suspicious look, but she relented.<br/>""What were you reciting?""<br/>""An epic.""<br/>""About what?""<br/>""Vengeance. A man and his son murder an entire generation of usurpers from their home, leaving not one guilty soul alive.""<br/>Oz stared at her face, so serious, where before had been happiness. Emotions were tumultuous things, it seems, ""Don't act recklessly,Celris. The dead are dead.""<br/>She smiled, so cheery,even though her legs were shaking from exhaustion, and coughs racked her frame as the oxygen deficit took it's toll on her muscles and lungs, ""I am aware. That epic is a rather famous one, and I unfortunately could not remember one of equal fame that preached about peace and karma.""<br/>The HighBreed could not decipher her tone, whether it was scorn or regret that made her words bitter, he was starting to realize how often she smiled, and how often he took that as meaning everything was okay, all better, forgotten."
6048,The New World Pt1  (WinGuy and Varian),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3157&start=100,2011-06-29T18:56:21,WinGuy,".   Prometheus the avatar stumbled through the sands in a fool-hardy attempt to catch up to Celris and Osbourne.  His fragile clay legs wobbled ferociously, and he found himself in the sand more often than he did above it.  Still adjusting to his body, the avatar found it hard to keep a steady pace, let alone catch two fleeing adventurers.  Inside of Prometheus' body, a shard of Alvira's soul resided, dictating his actions and how he should accomplish his goals.  Every so often she would shout something encouraging to him, like 'You are almost here!' or 'Keep it up big guy!'.  Every time she did, Prometheus lost his temper.  What did she know of the physical and mental strain that comes with tracking the deserts?<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">Besides</span>, thought Prometheus,<span style=""font-style: italic"">Who even cares if the world ends anyway?  I mean I'll still be here, the earth will always-</span>As he thought to himself he had neglected to notice the large lump in the sand ahead, and had tripped over it, face-planting.  This time, he did not care.  Pulling his knees under his chin, he sighed.  Maybe giving up was the only option...<br/><br/><br/>***<br/><br/>Arethus Marius was patrolling his war camp at the edge of the desert, where dry bush and weeds often sprouted.  His tour had been long and uneventful, but he, like most of the Alune, had a strong distrust for the Feral, and had been strategically positioned a few miles from their filthy flea ridden village so that he could monitor their troop movements.  When he was first assigned this position he took it as an honor, that he could spy on the lesser breed.  That was a years ago.  Now he was just bored.<br/>Arethus paced the length of his balcony and watched the sun rise ever so slowly over the horizon.  The familiar twinkling torch lights of Tol'Sel caused him to grimace.  He wished that the stupid town would just fall into the abyss and be gone from sight.  His kind were superior after all.<br/>For two hours he sat on his balcony ignoring the pleas and calls of his men for orders.  Who gave a damn anyway?  There was nothing in the wastes but savage Feral beasts...  That was when he saw them cresting a nearby dune.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">A Feral?  Yes... but what is that?</span>He thought curiously.<br/>Suddenly, he could make out its features, it's grotesque metal form.  He knew what this was, oh he knew.  And then, another thought struck him.  An escape plan, and a victory.  Arethus descended the steps of his residency, and burst through the courtyard shouting orders.  Drawing his sword, he jogged outside to greet the Feral and her companion.<br/><br/>""Halt profligate!  Surrender  your weapons and prepare to be taken.  Your kind has been associating themselves with<span style=""font-style: italic"">those</span>have they?""  Arethus pointed to Ozbourne.<br/>""Do you know what they do?  They kill everyone, you, me.. everyone.  It would make sense why you have allied with them, but this breaks our tenuous peace for sure.  Maybe if you beg, our officials won't sentence you to a painful death.""  Arethus grinned maliciously.  Whether or not she had really been co-horting with the Highbreed, the Feral girl had given him his ticket home and a grant to launch a full scale attack on Tol'Sel.<br/><br/>""Now,"" He said, ""Relinquish those weapons.""  By this time a good force of five other soldiers had reached Arethus, and all were armed with bows.  One wrong move and he would gut the adventurers like pigs.<br/><br/>******<br/><br/>Zelfir glided above the encampment.  He had found the Feral and the fallen Highbreed like he had been instructed, but over night Greyshl's orders had changed.  He was to ensure the death of both.  However, as it seemed, the foolish and arrogant Alune had perceived the Feral to be working with the Highbreed.<br/><br/>Preposterous.. thought Zelfir.  Then it dawned on him.  The Alune would use this to attack the Feral weakening both.  Yes this was good indeed.  Wit the knew knowledge, Zelfir swooped downward landing in front of the two adventurers.<br/><br/>""Halt Alune!  You cannot stop us all!"""
6049,The New World Pt1  (WinGuy and Varian),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3157&start=100,2011-06-30T01:27:08,Varian,"He shivered, and with a massive upheaval of sand he rose. After his crisis, the questions had filled his head until he'd felt as if it would explode. He'd sunk, with a whimper, back down, to let the sands slowly cover his massive frame.<br/>But now, he felt another disturbance, and he was determined to<span style=""font-style: italic"">sort this out</span>. He wouldn't let<span style=""font-style: italic"">this</span>slip away from his mind, whatever it was.<br/>He rose, his height and breadth imposing even among Feral, his mouth in a grim line, his grey eyes aflame, set in that face, split between darkness and amiable beige and orange tones.<br/>The second he reached his apex, his full height, and saw no one, his eyes emptied of their determination, of their drive.<br/>His emotions, his thoughts, slowly emptied out like a sieve full of sand.<br/>Speaking of...He watched the sand cascade off of his body, where his eyes strayed on a doll. Or...that's what it looked like.<br/>He...Neff...he had an odd feeling that someone had at one point called him Neff...or something akin to it. There was also another name...something that sounded sharp, something that reminded him of metal.<br/>Something in the dark recesses of his mind recalled Neff as something lovable, something big and strong and brotherly. Ellic, Allic, whatever the other was drew images of helplessness, pain , and ridicule.<br/>Yes, Neff would do just fine.<br/>Neff stared at the small figure, and fought to maintain focus. ""Who...'re...you?""<br/><br/>Celris froze at the appearance of the Alune and his guards. She'd entertained the hope that she could show him her badge, bluff her way past using her status as a Messenger, but a compilation of the manic look on his face, the fact that her badge had last been seen in her clothes, and the fact that Oz was drawing his halberd-<br/>""What are you doing?!"" She kicked his leg and waved her arms at the Alune, she had to act now, rather than let the HighBreed ruin things-<br/>Another HighBreed landed before them, and Celris flinched at the HighBreed's proclamation of 'us'.<br/>""Alune, don't listen to them! It's not as it seems!""<br/>""No...it is not..."" Oz waved his weapon towards the newcomer, ""Greetings, once-brother. I assume you will not be helping our situation.""<br/>Celris growled and pulled on her gloves, casting dark looks to everyone - including Oz.<br/>""Think about this, Alune. If you have argument with the HighBreed, fine, slaughter away. But if you<span style=""font-style: italic"">dare</span>take this out on my kind, if you<span style=""font-style: italic"">dare</span>weaken us when we were so close to destroying them,"" She gestured to Zelfir, ""You will be staining the name of all of my brothers, each one that has died for the cause. With the HighBreed an active threat, neither of us can afford warring with each other.""<br/>Another growled erupted from her chest, ""That goes to you too, Highbreed, I don't have any family left to hinder me, and I'll make sure<span style=""font-style: italic"">everyone</span>regrets it."""
6050,The New World Pt1  (WinGuy and Varian),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3157&start=100,2011-06-30T01:53:02,WinGuy,"Prometheus shook with fear.  The massive beast that had rose from the sand had caused him to once again topple into the sand.  Just when he thought he'd be able to continue without falling again, his world came crashing down.. literally.<br/><br/>""Um...""  Prometheus opened his small flap of a mouth.<br/>""My name.. Prometheus.  I'm Prometheus.... Don't... Don't eat me please...?""  Prometheus backed up a bit in the sand.  When a giant sand wolf-creature emerges from the desert, It's best not to be arrogant and grumpy.<br/>""Look.. I don't mean you any harm, I'm trying to reach two special people.  A Highbreed and a Feral, heading northward to the mountains.  I didn't mean to wake you...""  Prometheus could only hope the Feral's reply was something less intimidating then his approach.<br/><br/>*****<br/><br/>Arethus glanced back between the group.  When the third Highbreed arrived, he almost wet himself in excitement.  The capture of three fugitives would be very profitable for his status amongst the royals in Aluhar.  He was almost set to capture them, when all of a sudden their seemed to be some sort of confusion amongst the group.<br/>Alune, don't listen to them! It's not as it seems!""<br/><br/><br/>""Think about this, Alune. If you have argument with the HighBreed, fine, slaughter away. But if you dare take this out on my kind, if you dare weaken us when we were so close to destroying them, You will be staining the name of all of my brothers, each one that has died for the cause. With the HighBreed an active threat, neither of us can afford warring with each other.""<br/><br/>""You arrive on my doorstep with two Highbreed monsters, and expect me to believe you are fighting WITH us?""  Arethus belowed with laughter.<br/>""Fools.  Men!"" He called, ""Take this filth bags to the jailhouse!  Kill any who don't comply.""<br/><br/>*******<br/><br/>Zelfir grinned in response to the accusations against him.  He found it ironic even that he was about to be enslaved when in a few days he would be the master of all the LowerBreed slaves.  With a look at the armed Alune, he decided it would be in his interest to 'add salt to the wound' and further the gap between the LowerBreed.<br/><br/>""It's ok miss, I won't let these hogs take you!  For the High Alliance!""  Zelfir grinned to himself, it was a rather catchy a battle cry, he thought.  With one fell swing of his diamond chain, he disarmed and knocked an Alune archer off his feet.  It seemed the day would be a little more exciting than he originally thought..."
6051,The New World Pt1  (WinGuy and Varian),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3157&start=100,2011-07-01T02:48:20,Varian,"Neff cracked a smile at the talking doll. ""Prometheus...interesting. ...I wont eat ya. Don't worry.""<br/>He listened to the doll, and frowned at the vestiges of memory that stirred at the mention of the Feral and HighBreed. He soon lost his slight grasp on it, and returned his full attention to the doll. ""I don't mind being disturbed...don't remember when I even went to sleep...""<br/>His eyes glazed slightly as he struggled to find the information, and failed. He blinked and rifled through the sands, humming a tune, and forgetting the rest halfway through.<br/>Even the chore of finding the weapon slipped his mind, and he was soon staring at Prometheus again, troubled, ""Er...Pr...Perseu-no...Prom...doll-thing...do you need help? You...were...""<br/>He shook his head,<span style=""font-style: italic"">Focus</span>.<br/>""I'll help you go wherever you were going, since your so tiny and all... ...also...""<br/>Nope, he'd lost that thought as soon as he'd found it.<br/>Neff grabbed his head and rubbed his eyes furiously, pressing fingers at is temples, ""Please don't stop talking, though... ... ...I'll forget... ...I'm Neff...I think...""<br/><br/>Celris hissed at the HighBreed and raised her fists, ""That's the stupidest name I've ever heard!""<br/>It was the coolest name she'd ever heard, but that would not improve their situation. She thought quickly, but couldn't muster any way to get the Alune to discard years upon years of hatred.<br/>She knew how hard that was to accomplish, and she'd had three or four to get over their differences.<br/>""Stop acting like a Feral and use those ""superior"" Alune smarts ya dunce!""<br/>Celris leaped at the HighBreed, hoping to latch onto it's back to...damage it...somehow. Maybe it's wings were as fragile as Oz's had been?<br/>No matter, Oz joined her, swinging the halberd in a high arch before charging the HighBreed.<br/>""The HighBreed do nothin but kill! This one is broken, a fluke! Abandoned by his own and used like a tool!"""
6052,The New World Pt1  (WinGuy and Varian),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3157&start=100,2011-07-02T23:07:31,WinGuy,"""Neff?  Ok then Mr. Neff.  I have to catch up to a deformed Highbreed and a Feral girl.  It shouldn't be too hard to find them, but we are a bit behind in terms of time.  Maybe... Maybe you can help me get there after all.  If you promise you won't try to eat me, maybe, just<span style=""font-style: italic"">maybe</span>I'll let you join me."" Prometheus had tried to sound proud and authoritative but it had come out shaky and unpracticed.  It had almost been comical.<br/><br/>Prometheus hoped desperately that this Neff character had no intention of ripping him apart.  Even more so he hoped he would be able to utilize Neff's size and strength to accomplish his goals.  He didn't quite understand the necessity of saving the old races anyway, but regardless he knew what he had to do.<br/><br/>*****<br/><br/><br/>Arethus was a predictable man.  He lived a life of utter routine, so when two Highbreed and a Feral showed up on his doorstep fighting each other, he did not, as he always had before, have a logical or even substantial response.  Frantically, and with trembling hands he pulled his own sword from it's sheath.  The logical tactic was to kill the Highbreed and the Feral for working together.  His heart, even though he had no love for either race, told him something was off.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">'Maybe you are wrong about the Feral after all, maybe- '</span><br/><br/>*****<br/><br/>Zelfir tumbled to the floor taking his passengers with him.  When the initial shock wore off he stood back up, attempting to fly from his enemies reach.  When he deemed himself in safe airspace, he took it upon himself to scope the field.  Both sides seemed at a stand-still.  The Feral girl desperately tried to plead her innocence, in fact it almost struck him as funny.  Almost.<br/><br/>The leader of the Alune seemed to hesitate, watching the scene unfold.  Perhaps he had doubts and doubts could lead to ideas that Zelfir did not want the man to have.  With two flaps of his wings, Zelfir sped downward, pulling the unsuspecting general off his feet.  The General attempted to swipe at the Highbreed with his silver blade, and came close to it too, but could not reach far enough.\<br/><br/>""Let me.. go you... metal monster,"" He spoke, grimacing. Zelfir's wings flapped effortlessly, his eyes darting back and forth.  He knew what had to be done, knew what had to happen.  Zelfir was different from his brothers.  Like Coralzane he was an experimental Highbreed who possessed the ability to congeal and thin the powers of the void.  Such actions made him an invaluable scout, and strong fighter.  So was it he was chosen for the assignment.  Slowly his metallic hands began to squeeze the generals neck, which had in turn turned a deep shade of purple.<br/>""You won't get away with this you know!  I said let me down!""  The irritable words assaulted Zenfir's senses breaking his train of concentration.<br/>""You know, your voice is very irritating.""  Zelfir's words were soft and unheard.  ""Do you know something else?"" He said.  ""There's no such alliance between us and the Feral.  Sorry.  I lied.""  The general's face took a deep shade of red.  Whether it was due to the lack of blood or recent information, Zelfir did not know.  He had made sure to speak softly, so that know one heard his confession.  Before he could continue, three wooden arrows assaulted his legs, bouncing off harmlessly.  Turning, he noticed the Alune archers had begun to try and save their leader, turning away from Celris and Ozbourne.  He knew he could not wait any longer, or they would become suspicious.<br/>With one hand, Zelfir warped the ground below, until where there was once sad a circular void had appeared.  He admired the perfect rim and the intimidating entrance.  No one would be fool enough to enter such a place.<br/>""I said... LET.. ME .... G-"" Zelfir cast the man downward, as he watched his saddened expression.  The shiny metal armor seemed almost too perfect to waste, and so in a last minute effort to preserve it , Zelfir whipped his diamond chain after the man, catching him a mere foot above the hole.  The chain was an extension of his powers, and quickly it slithered under the helm and breast-plate of the man.<br/>Zelfir grinned, perhaps he would keep the helmet as a trophy...<br/><br/>With one final flick of his wrist, the cloth and leather binding snapped, allowing the man to fall inot the black hole wearing his undergarments and greaves, but no more.  The shiny metal loot was safe in the diamond chain's intricate looping.  Zelfir watched the terrified archers, and savored their fear.  Soon they too were confused.  Three of the archers surrendered, disarming themselves before running out into the desert like cowards. The other two stood, but shakily.  It was obvious even they were contemplating surrender.<br/><br/>""Fools!  Run!  Run to your masters and tell them the high alliance has made it's first move.  This is the beginning of the end!"""
6053,The New World Pt1  (WinGuy and Varian),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3157&start=100,2011-07-04T23:29:36,Varian,"Neff nodded, ""I will be glad to help..."" He chuckled, then though seriously about it, ""I wont eat you...though I can't remember the last time I've eaten...""<br/>Neff waved this away and finally remembered the bow.<br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">That's good, the doll is keeping you slightly anchored.</span><br/>He pulled out the weapon, nearly three heads taller than he, and, by the standards of any normal sized opponent, unusable. He supposed only HighBreed could draw back the string, what with their monstrous strength, but otherwise he remained the only one who could make her sing. Next came the quiver, filled with a handful of arrows the size of small javelins. He liked to call the collective weaponry the Mortar, he remembered someone talking about it, excitedly pointing to a book while her mirror image frowned in disapproval.<br/>Neff had been standing there, lost in his thoughts, trying to hold onto his memories, for a few moments, before shaking himself and slinging the quiver over a shoulder, pulling the bowstring over his head, and staring down at Prometheus.<br/>It took him a moment to remember the name, nevertheless the reason it was here, and he kneeled down, holding out a hand, ""Alright, Just tell me where to go, yeah? You can ride on my shoulder.""<br/><br/>Celris watched this, mouth agape with soundless outrage.  She started growling around the death of the offensive Alune, and as he shouted out to the Alune, she strode forward, claws out, ready to mar the HighBreed, metal body or not.<br/>""So close...so<span style=""font-style: italic"">close</span>..."" It subsided into that chant, of which Oz caught a couple words, but this was a different story, he felt. ""...bow... ...the house from... ...usurpers...""<br/><br/>Oz admonished her, ""This might be their plan, stall us here, tending to your home politics rather than moving through with our job.""<br/>Celris growled, ""It's working.""<br/>""You HighBreed, you've started a war,congratulations. You know what would really burn us? Leaving us alone to die in the war 'we' started.""<br/>Oz shook his head, merely watching and keeping his weapon at ready."
6054,The New World Pt1  (WinGuy and Varian),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3157&start=100,2011-07-05T21:42:01,WinGuy,"Zelfir landed, brushing of the malicious remarks pointed at him.<br/>""Stupid Lowerbreed.  Don't you see this world would be better without your kind?  What have any of the mortals of this done that can be considered 'for the greater good'?  Nothing.  You've had two hundred years to prepare yourselves for this.  As mother expected, you would still be savages squabbling through the dirt.""  Zelfir looked at Celris with disgust and contempt.  At this time the remaining archers had fled back into the fort only to reappear with others.  This time, however, they were passive, abandoning their station in order to live.  Each gave Celris and Ozbourne knowing looks as if to say 'We'll be back'.<br/>Once the Alune had left the station, Zelfir turned to the adventurers.<br/>""It's just me and you now.  So, will you make the first move?  Or shall I?""<br/><br/>**<br/><br/>Prometheus grabbed Neff's hand climbing onto his shoulder.  ""We should hurry, I fear the worst has come of the adventurers.""  Prometheus thought for a few moments before speaking again.  ""Norht, head north towards the BadLands."
6055,The New World Pt1  (WinGuy and Varian),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3157&start=100,2011-07-06T02:15:37,Varian,"Celris didn't seem to care about the HighBreed's taunts, she laughed, and waggled a finger, ""You know how old I am, HighBreed? I am considered an adult to my kind, yet I've only cleared my 18th year of life. Converted to Alune years, that's 26. HighBreed years...?""<br/>She looked to Oz. He shrugged and drew the infinite symbol in the air. She continued, ""Your logic has flaws, if my people live to 65, Alune live to 100 or so...and you live for eons. 200 years? Ha. Talk about giving bows to the blind. Only 200 years? Ha. We are races of leisure, of<span style=""font-style: italic"">emotion</span>. We are not automatons, no offense to present company.""<br/>She raised her fist, spite showing in her eyes, more so than any courage or determination she could've displayed. ""And I spent all of my years enjoying it. "" There she had to bite her lip, ""Learning...spending time with those I love, living for myself, not some angry goddess, one who turns against her creations as easily as a...rabid animal.""<br/>She smirked as Oz moved to her side, halberd extended. ""Bring it on.""<br/><br/>Neff nodded once, turned himself NorthEast, and started running. He wasn't fast, but his long stride and endurance made up for it. ""I remember, long ago, being run by someone almost as small as you. He-no..it was a she...perhaps..."" He frowned, then cursed, and muttered, ""Keep your mind Prometheus. No matter what you do, keep your mind."" He tried sorting out the feelings that came with every action, how it stirred memories just below the surface, and, like a quick fish in clouded water, he could only catch obscure shapes.<br/>""So we're... ... ...saving someone...from what?""<br/><br/>((Conversions stemmed from Alune's max age being around 100 or so and Feral living to 65. If that's wrong I'll change the numbers. ))"
6056,The New World Pt1  (WinGuy and Varian),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3157&start=100,2011-07-06T02:36:48,WinGuy,"(( You didn't understand him properly, but yes those age estimates are correct.  He's saying the lowerbreeds have had two hundred years according to the timeline since the shattering to prepare themselves for Shelune's return.))<br/><br/>Zelfir smirked.  ""Emotion?  Emotion is weakness girl.  I feel no regret, no pain, and so I am not hindered.  I do not have biological parents so I shall never be homesick.  However, I do feel slight pleasure.  Often this is a production of a Lowerbreed suffering.  Most Highbreed do, but little show it.  Our mother is kind and never turns on her kind.  The exile you have with you failed in every way and would have been shown mercy had he simply killed you when he had a chance.  You die now Lowerbreed.""  With that Zelfir whipped his chain over Celris' head at Ozbourne, in an attempt to decapitate him.<br/><br/>***<br/><br/>""These two are trying to save this world, although I don't know why.  Destruction is just as important as creation if you ask me.  Anyway, I have to get to them to help guide them up Hephaestus, the mountain.""  Prometheus sat, content to wait out the long ride."
6057,The New World Pt1  (WinGuy and Varian),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3157&start=100,2011-07-06T05:42:47,Varian,"(( Ah, sorry. I should have phrased it better, then. More about Generational Gaps and society. :/ Hrmm... ))<br/><br/>Oz spoke, silencing Celris' next tirade as he murmured, ""I had thought so as well, brother. However, now I am not too sure."" He could hardly say more as sudden motion caused him to duck. The chain missed his head, though only just. It did, however, slap his halberd out of his hand.<br/>Oz rolled to the side, keeping low to the ground, wary of another lightning fast attack.<br/>Celris launched forward, confident in her speed, and reached out to claw at the HighBreed, a snarl on her lips.<br/><br/>Neff nodded, eyes fixed on the horizon. ""Important then. I will hurry.""<br/>As he ran his eyes glazed slightly, he was nothing else, when he was running like this. Thought wasnt needed. The clouds in his mind were not a problem, as long as he was moving and working towards something. He felt happy to have purpose, even though he had no idea as to it's implications. The<span style=""font-style: italic"">why's</span>didn't matter.<br/>He felt at peace, even though something in the back of his mind laughed bitterly at the thought."
6058,The New World Pt1  (WinGuy and Varian),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3157&start=100,2011-07-10T12:40:45,WinGuy,"Zelfir sidestepped Celris, allowing her to pass him, before once again launching his diamond chain at the wretched Ozbourne.  Something inside of him stirred, a deep feeling of self-righteosness.  Upon focussing on this feeling he found that he could only bring himself to hate the LowerBreed Celris, but not the Highbreed.  No matter what he did, it seemed almost wrong to kill a brother, no matter how he had betrayed his kind.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">Mothers orders, there can be no hesitation.. </span><br/><br/>""Why won't you just give yourself to death Ozbourne?  Why do you fight for them!?""<br/><br/>****<br/><br/>Prometheus sat content on Neff's shoulder blade, watching the clouds float on by.  He could not help but hope that the job was done, and the adventurers were either killed or captured so that he could go back to his home.  Such excursions never excited him.  In fact, if he could avoid leaving home he would.<br/><br/>""So Neff, where are you from?"""
6059,The New World Pt1  (WinGuy and Varian),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3157&start=100,2011-07-10T16:25:58,Varian,"Celris stumbled, her momentum carrying her much too far as she let out an angry hiss. She turned, quickly and readied for another charge.<br/><br/>Oz tilted his head, ""Why do I strive to survive? A good question. Why do I fight with the LowerBreeds? Because I strive to survive.""<br/>He held out his hand and called the halberd, it flew into his hand, metal singing against metal.<br/>""Why do I want to survive?""<br/>This gave him pause, ""I was trapped in a spring for untold decades. The worst thing I can possibly imagine is being trapped such as that, wings crushed and mangled, unable to move, watching the LowerBreed's lives from my prison.""<br/>He fell silent, contemplative.<span style=""font-style: italic"">Why</span>did he wish to survive? Surely being trapped in such a way should've brought shame to him, made him wish to perish, but it kindled a fire of will to right his wrongs. ""It's confusing even me, brother. I can only say that I will fight for what life I have, my untold years left to stew in my own thoughts will be my driving force.""<br/>He glanced back at Celris, who was sneaking around, trying to find the HighBreeds, blind spot, ""And to protect those who's lives have affected mine.""<br/>This was puzzling too. She ripped his wings off, he should feel hatred, righteous hatred at that, but instead, he'd questioned his right to enact revenge, being so imperfected.<br/>""Brother, I cannot begin to understand the changes in me, nevertheless explain them. I am sorry for that.""<br/><br/><br/><br/>Neff flinched at the question, and bit his lip, where a groove had been worn down  in his flesh by constant action. ""...I would tell you I don't remember, or that I don't like to think about it...but neither are true. My heads...a little wrong. Can't remember much. Don't hold onto memories, would rather sleep than think.""<br/>He fell silent, unable to go on. ""I remember it being a place of love. I held it so dear to me...and then something happened. And my head was like this.""<br/>He shook his head, sending the many tendrils of his mane thumping against his back, ""Beneath the love is a great looming weight, and there lies chaos.""<br/>He shuddered and felt himself slipping, trying to so desperately<span style=""font-style: italic"">forget</span>that he would rather void his mind of any knowledge recently acquisitioned. He bit his lip, clinging to his anchor, ""So where do you hail from?"""
6060,The New World Pt1  (WinGuy and Varian),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3157&start=100,2011-07-13T22:15:39,WinGuy,"""Brother,"" Began Zelfir.  ""I.. I am at a loss for words.  The orders are clear as to what I must do to you.  However the first thing I was taught was that betrayal was worse then death to our society, and as much as I try to hate you I cannot.  You were once one of us....""  Zelfir paused to swing his chain in the air above him.  ""I will take no pleasure in tearing you apart.""  Zelfir's chain lashed through the air zipping towards Ozbourne again.  This time he aimed to kill.  Unbeknownst to Zelfir, the perfect armor he had salvaged sat idly next to him, reflecting the sun's light into the corner of his visual preceptor.<br/>Without noticing it, his left side had become rather vulnerable.  It seemed almost ironic that the Highbreed's ability to withstand pain had made him oblivious to his temporary impairment.<br/><br/>*****<br/><br/>""Where do I hail from?""  Prometheus suppressed a laugh.  ""I hail from the almighty land of Alvira's shack!""  At this he burst into a fit of laughter, clutching his stomach in happiness.  ""I hail not from a country like you.  I was forged from clay and magics, and given temporary life.  In fact, soon enough, once my mission is complete I will return to the earth.  The only difference between you and I is that I can be born again.  When a mortal's life ends it is for good.""  Prometheus sat for many minutes in the journey only to speak once more.  ""Perhaps I can aid you in recovering your memory if you try to describe your former home to me.""  he said, looking at Neff."
6061,The New World Pt1  (WinGuy and Varian),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3157&start=100,2011-07-17T23:01:06,Varian,"Oz nodded his head, ""I would ask for nothing more.""<br/>As the other HighBreed attacked, Osbourne did his best to avoid the chain, dodging out of the way as best he could.<br/>In his peripheral, however, he spotted a blur of colors streaking towards the HighBreed even before his arm released the chain.<br/>Celris knew blindspots when she saw them, and as she launched herself at the HighBreed she grinned and started up her muttering again.<br/>Celris did her best t immobilize his attacking arm, the one throwing the chain, and tore at the armor, aiming for the joints and grooves in the plating, and generally trying to ruin the accuracy of the HighBreed's strike.<br/><br/>He liked Prometheus, the little doll was fun to laugh with, and though he had no idea who this Alvira was, he chuckled in mirth.<br/>At the mention of his own morality Neff could only shrug, such things had never troubled him, they were a part of one's existence. ""Well then, diverse and varying beings are we.""<br/>Neff frowned, then, as if by reflex, he bared his teeth in frustration.<br/>I fear I wouldn't want to. All I can reflect on are feelings. I remember love, tinged with sadness, but that feels like nothing more than living itself. And then...joy, loss, isolation, and finally...""<br/>He tried to phrase it, ""The most recent being a shattered peace, something so cold and sharp it created a rift. Since then my memory is like a sieve, holding no more than it takes to survive.""<br/>He reflected on how merely contacting the doll had made it easier to recall the simple things. He was journeying to save a pair of heroes, and the doll's name was Prometheus. There were great risks at stake.<br/>It even hurt thinking about it, he felt the dread settle over himself, and sighed, ""I don't think I've yet allowed myself to remember, nor do I want to, at least, some part of me doesn't.""<br/>He snorted and ran a bit faster, trying not to voice the words running through his mind;<span style=""font-style: italic"">And perhaps it is better this way.</span>"
6062,The New World Pt1  (WinGuy and Varian),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3157&start=100,2011-07-18T01:11:18,WinGuy,"Zelfir only sensed Celris at the last possible moment, attempting to face her before impact without luck.<br/>The Lowerbreed tore at his attack arm, relentless in her assault.  The sheer attack force was enough to impress Zelfir, and for a moment had a fleeting doubt about the Lowerbreeds' incapability to resist the them.  For a moment.<br/><br/>""You dare attack me?!"", He shouted ominously before attempting to throw her off.  The grinding sounds in his arm became more pronounced as he struggled to escape, and soon he came to peace with the fact that he was caught by surprise and would need to move a little faster if he wanted to survive. ""Fool, Lowerbreed!  I am Zelfir!  I am the scout of the plain!  I am the eyes of the sky!"" Zelfir hoped perhaps she too would be distracted, at least momentarily as he summoned another, smaller, black-hole to escape through.  Today would not be his fight, but if he could not reach his exit in time perhaps it would have to be.  Mother would be displeased with hi surrender, but even still, who said she had to know?  It was not like he would not have another chance at the group anyway?<br/><br/>""All-right!  All-right!  Release me beast!  I will let you go today, unless you want to die!""  Although he did not show it, Zelfir desperately hoped the girl would see sense in letting him go.<br/><br/>***<br/><br/>Prometheus felt as if there was something missing in the scene, almost as if he did not belong.  The words of the Feral were confusing, who would not want to remember?  Prometheus sad, befuddled for several moments until he came to the suden conclusion that the Feral would never be understood, at least not by him.<br/><br/>After some time, Prometheus spotted what seemed to be a grassy hillside, beyond that he could see smoke trails in the sky. At last they had come to the outskirts of what seemed to be Alune territory.<br/>""Forward Neff!  We are close!  I can feel it!"""
6063,The New World Pt1  (WinGuy and Varian),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3157&start=100,2011-07-18T18:03:58,Varian,"Celris let out a rough laugh, more closely resembling a bark or growl, ""Oh NOW the fearless HighBreed retreats!""<br/>She was determined to tear the enemy's arm off, or at least destroy the joints, but a motion from Oz stopped her halfway through.<br/>""Stop. We don't need you injured before we even make it to our destination.""<br/>She let go, reluctantly, after making sure to scrape her claws across the metal.<br/>She darted back to Osbourne's side, eyes wary, trained on the enemy.<br/>""Flee! Fly back to your Mother!"" She laughed, still pumped up from the adrenaline.<br/>Oz drew the halberd and slid it back onto his back, relaxing. It had been much harder to consider fighting Zelfir, and he was relieved to see the HighBreed on retreat, as well as a little worried.<br/>""See ya later!"" Celris let out an enthusiastic whoop, and grinned.<br/>Perhaps a victory, no matter how small was good for the team, but Oz wondered  whether they would pay a price later.<br/><br/>Neff charged ahead, ready for a change of scenery. He felt he'd offended or confused Prometheus, and hoped for better understanding later. He only knew what his instincts told him, and driven by emotion, he supposed he'd been a tad cryptic.<br/>Neff sighed and focused on running, breathing steady and even, despite the miles.<br/>""What awaits us? Do you know?"""
6064,The New World Pt1  (WinGuy and Varian),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3157&start=100,2011-07-18T22:10:41,WinGuy,"Zelfir took no joy in his retreat, but a wounded battle-arm was a useless battle-arm.  Perhaps he was wrong to leave, but what better way to earn mother's trust than to  present the heads of the meddlers to her himself.  Perhaps with Coralzane gone, he would be promoted.<br/>""I'll be back for you both, but next time it'll be in the Badlands.  There, you won't have a chance against me.  I await our next encounter eagerly..""  With those final words, Zelfir launched himself through the portal, closing it behind him.  A trip to the forges would do him some good, perhaps they would even upgrade his armor for him.<br/><br/>**<br/><br/>Prometheus did not know what exactly he would do once he found the two adventurers, but perhaps it would be wise to think about that ahead of time.  ""I guess we should try leading them to the mountain...  They will definitely need help crossing the Badlands so that is something to focus on once we reach them.  I hope you are good in combat because the Badlands are just ridden with self-worshipping metal freaks.  In fact, the make it their priority to kill your kind and the Alune.""  Prometheus had to take a moment before he could understand how such a grudge could effect him...<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">What if they kill him?  <br/>What if they kill <span style=""font-weight: bold"">me?</span><br/>What if I get lost in the Badlands and get killed then....?</span><br/><br/><br/>Prometheus glared at Neff in horror... maybe it had been a mistake to bring him after all....<br/>""You do know how to fight right?"""
6065,The New World Pt1  (WinGuy and Varian),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3157&start=120,2011-07-21T17:01:55,Varian,"Celris spent a fraction of a second waiting for any traps the HighBreed might be planning, then waved to Osbourne, ""Let's get outta here before we meet more of<span style=""font-style: italic"">them</span>.""<br/>Oz nodded and paused, looking at the fallen, and the retreating figures of those fleeing. ""Should we...do anything about the Alune?""<br/>Celris snorted and shook her head, ""Despite years of living with them, I feel no allegiance to those who were so eager to start a war. Especially when the threat of your people looms so near.""<br/>She started moving farther towards the Mount when the breeze blew a familiar scent her way.<br/>She froze and turned towards the dunes behind them, looking stricken.<br/>Oz grew alert, unused to the look on the Feral's face and wondering whether more of his once-brethren were on the move.<br/><br/>Neff chuckled, ""Not too sure. The bow feels familiar in my hands, and I've hunted before. I cannot recall any battles in which I fought.""<span style=""font-style: italic"">And won...</span><br/>The thought came unbidden, and he flinched, driving harder up the dune. ""Let's hope so, I will do my best to protect you though.""<br/>He topped the crest, and pointed excitedly, ""Are those them?""<br/>The two figures seemed to be waiting for them, and he felt the slightest twinge of unease.<br/>The surrounding  area was deserted, despite signs of prior occupation. He shifted and slowly made his way down the dune."
6066,The New World Pt1  (WinGuy and Varian),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3157&start=120,2011-07-21T20:22:56,WinGuy,"Prometheus heard Neff exclaim, ""Are those them?"", and wondered if indeed the pair of figures ahead were those he was searching for.  One of which was in deed a Feral that much was for certain, but the other?  He could not make out the shape properly in the glare of the sun.  Perhaps it was a Highbreed, but to be sure, one needed to get closer.<br/><br/>""I don't really know Neff, hurry though!  Before they go on unguided!"", he screamed over the gusts of winds rolling off the hill-sides and down the valley.  ""When we get there, I don't know how they will react to us.  Perhaps they might even attack us!  How exciting would that be, huh!""<br/>Prometheus scratched at his stub of a head with his long spindly arm in question.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">What <span style=""font-weight: bold"">if</span> they attack us? </span>Indeed it was a scary thought.  Perhaps he should have brought some sort of identification, to prove his allegiance was with them...  Perhaps...<br/><br/>""One thing is for certain though Neff, if they do accept us as guides, we have quite the trek through the Badlands to make it to the mountain, and even then we may not even make it in time!  Isn't the excitement palpable!""  Prometheus' small mouth turned up in a grin.  The day to come would be interesting indeed."
6067,The New World Pt1  (WinGuy and Varian),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3157&start=120,2011-07-22T01:13:32,Varian,"Celris stiffened as they drew closer, and as she spotted the trademark bow she hissed, closing her eyes tightly and trying to, desperately, forget whom she saw striding towards her.<br/>Neff nodded and when he spotted the colorations on the Feral he smiled, ""Hey, she's colored like me!""<br/>He paused after seeing the HighBreed, but still exuded a friendly atmosphere.<br/>As he reached the waiting pair he slowed, wary of Prometheus' warning.<br/>He fell silent, feeling himself starting to slip, no,<span style=""font-style: italic"">flee</span>from the well of emotions that had started to threaten his for once, beautifully clear mind.<br/>He'd met one of these before, and hadn't had a good time, from the overwhelming loss and anger tearing at his chest.<br/>Neff grew cautious, and moved towards them with his guard up. ""Are you sure these are our targets?""<br/><br/>Oz's head snapped to attention at the word 'target', and drew his halberd, stepping in front of Celris, who hadn't moved an inch since spotting the two interlopers.<br/>He raised his weapon, and called, ""What is it you want? Be you hostile, Feral?""<br/>His attention was enthralled with the beast before him. Taller by almost two heads, and thrice as wide, yet this Feral carried a<span style=""font-style: italic"">bow</span>.<br/>It seemed ridiculous, one paw alone could probably crush Celris' skull, and do a fair amount of damage to his armor.<br/>He brandished his weapon, ""We are in sore need of some allies, but we will not hesitate to evade any enemy advances.""<br/><br/>Neff had locked his eyes onto the halberd, and felt an icy prick of fear. The unexplained emotion made his hackles raised, and fury followed suit. He kept himself in check, barely.<br/>""As far as I know, we're friends."" He glanced at Prometheus."
6068,The New World Pt1  (WinGuy and Varian),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3157&start=120,2011-07-22T14:53:57,WinGuy,"Prometheus, who had been concealed in Neff's fur, made his entrance by throwing himself high in the air.  The little clay man attempted to do three summersaults and land with a split.  Attempted.  After the second summersault he landed, face first into the sand.  Grumbling, he pulled himself back up, dusting himself off and giving sheepish looks to the crowd around him<br/><br/>""Ehem, I am Prometheus!  Your savior!  I shall lead you through the Badlands and to the mountain of the forge!  Our victory is ensured when you travel with me, so fear not!""  Prometheus stuck out his little chest, waving one hand in the air, before taking a long bow before the pair.  What they made of this, well Prometheus would have to see.<br/><br/>*****<br/><br/>Crane's fingers trembled as they tossed over another page of the large tome.  What he read could not be!  He was destined to bring about the end, this was for certain he knew of this.  His father, he knew, was dying, his power waning.  But it seemed as if there would be an alternative path taken, a wild card hidden up destiny's sleeve.  Crane re-read the passage again, feeling hot anger and confusion.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic""><span style=""font-weight: bold"">'On the hour of the Black Moon, of day 5 of the summer month, the gateway will at last be re-opened to usher in an era of destruction.  It is foretold a young god will rise to halt the coming invasion, and although successful in his primary endeavors he will find that his once thought allies will turn against him in betrayal.  This, combined with the rise of the two mirror gods o the plane will bring about the destruction of this planet and it's inhabitants.'</span></span><br/><br/>Crane's eyes burned with the threat of tears.  Everything he was born for was for naught, for soon the end would come.  The part that disturbed him most was the mention of betrayal.  He had been wrong then, to leave Celris and Ozbourne for perhaps he could have stopped that path.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">No matter...</span>He thought.<span style=""font-style: italic"">I will stop them from making that choice, one way or another..</span><br/><br/>Slowly Crane closed the book, it's ancient knowledge sealed within.  The Tome of Time was an artifact locked in Mount Hephaestus.  When his father cast it into the mountain, he hoped the intense heat would destroy it, keeping it's knowledge from mortal eyes.  The book, with the knowledge of generations to come, withstood the intense heat, almost magically, and found it's way into a Highbreed archive.  Apparently the Highbreed had no knowledge of it's powers for Crane had found it hidden on a forgotten pedestal far in their library's depths.  It had taken him ages to infiltrate the inner sanctums, but with his quick wit, and abilities, he had been able to reach them.  In fact, the hardest part was avoiding being cooked by the lava rivers..<br/><br/>The sound of grinding metal pulled Crane from the pages of the book, and as he turned he found that he had obviously not been as stealthy as he had hoped, for right there, in front of him, stood two Highbreed, metallic weapons drawn for action.<br/><br/>""Why, um... Hello there gentlemen, I was just... ermmm.  Welll....""  Crane stammered helplessly for a few moments before drawing his own weapon.  Had he his trusty blade, he would've already dispatched the two beasts, but alas, he did not, and would have to make do with an obsidian pole he found lying around in the corridors.  With a sigh, Crane launched himself at the two Highbreed, rage in his eyes."
6069,The New World Pt1  (WinGuy and Varian),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3157&start=120,2011-07-24T05:00:27,Varian,"Celris paid no attention to the doll, rather, she stepped forward, towards Neff, looking confused and wounded.<br/>Neff fidgeted, ""Uh, hello...I am...I'm..."" The closer she got the harder is was to recall...he finally stammered out, ""I'm Neff.""<br/>The other Feral flinched and pointed at him, ""Why are you here? How are you..."" Her voice cracked, and she fought for control of her voice. ""That's not even your name.""<br/><br/>Neff stared, confused, the questions made no sense. This Feral girl was talking to him...she was upset by something. Was it his introduction? Where was...Perseus? No...it was something else. His eyes searched for his companion, and rested on Oz.<br/>Surely he hadn't been traveling with a HighBreed? He had the feeling his companion had been smaller.<br/>The Feral girl poked him painfully in the chest, ""Listen to me! What do you remember? Ta-...Neff,"" It pained her to say that name, ""Where's the family?""<br/><br/>Neff looked back down to her, unable to recall anything other than the last question, and more confused than before.<br/>This was nothing like talking to Pro...his travel buddy, speaking to this girl made his head hurt, made him feel sad.<br/>Already he yearned for his nice, warm, burrow.<br/>""Family? I don't have one. I don't think I ever did.""<br/><br/>Ozbourne was oblivious to the confrontation other than Celris' shock and slowly growing anger (perhaps a Feral she'd known earlier?) and instead focused on Prometheus. If he'd had the facial features to make the expression, he'd surely have had a slightly incredulous look on his face.<br/>""Our...savior?""<br/>He had to give the being credit, for showing such enthusiasm in the face of such an odd meeting.<br/>He felt like a reply was in order, ""Um...I'm Osbourne, Oz, and my friend is Celris.""<br/>He took the time to re holster his weapon and crouch down next to the doll. ""Thank you for the offer, but, I have questions...why are you helping? How do you know what we're doing here?""<br/>He glanced up and added, ""How do we know you are not one of Moth-...Shelune's design?"""
6070,The New World Pt1  (WinGuy and Varian),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3157&start=120,2011-07-25T16:38:45,WinGuy,"Prometheus was somewhat confused as he watched Neff and the Feral girl speak to each other.  Perhaps they had history with each other, but this seemed unlikely to Prometheus.  After all, he did find Neff hiding under the sand.  Patiently he waited, listening to the two speak.  The Feral creatures continued to converse without him, but soon the Fallen spoke up.<br/><br/>""Um...I'm Osbourne, Oz, and my friend is Celris.""<br/><br/>""Indeed you are!"" Prometheus beamed, he had found his targets.<br/><br/>""Thank you for the offer, but, I have questions...why are you helping? How do you know what we're doing here?""<br/><br/>Prometheus frowned, his former happiness dissipating.  ""I am helping you because the seer told me to help you, and because I am of her making, I have no choice.  I frankly don't know  what you are doing at all, in fact all I know is you need a guide.  You can't fly this time so it looks like you'll be walking.  Walking through the Badlands... well.  That's quite the stroll isn't it?"" Prometheus turned to Neff.  ""Time to saddle up, we have a long way to go.  Just atop that hill there-"" He said, while pointing to the hill-top behind him, ""We'll be able to see the Bad-lands.  So, without further ado, I shall begin the climb!""  Prometheus ran forward as fast as he could, which, wasn't fast at all.  The second he came ot the hill-base he propelled himself upward, face planting in the dirt once more.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">At least it's progress!</span>He thought, still cheery."
6071,The New World Pt1  (WinGuy and Varian),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3157&start=120,2011-07-26T17:48:25,Varian,"Oz relaxed at the mention of a seer. ""You mean Alvira, right?"" He nodded, ""Alright then, shallwe continue?""<br/>He lanced at Celris, who was fuming.<br/>""Go home now.""<br/>Neff looked confused, ""I don't know where that is.""<br/>Celris growled, ""Leave THIS place. I have the uncanny habit of murdering my siblings.""<br/>It hurt her to say that, but her anger gave way to fury when the other Feral tilted his head, ""Siblings? Lucky we're not related.""<br/>She let out a hiss of rage as Neff made his escape,  running towards the doll and scooping him up from the sand. ""Up the hill?""<br/>He continued in the way the doll had been going while Oz held back Celris, who was spitting curses.<br/>He frowned, glancing over his shoulder at her, ""I think she knows me.""<br/>Celris spotted the patterns on his back, one blob-like white wing on his left shoulder, one black wing on his right. She frowned, ""Neff...you can't remember anything?""<br/>Neff heard her, and looked backwards, ""No. Everything's...fuzzy.""<br/>She nodded and fell silent.<br/>Oz glanced at her, ""Another sibling?""<br/>""The last one. And we're marching into HighBreed territory when he can't keep his memories , nevertheless his thoughts.""<br/>She followed, shoulders slumped. ""He's gonna die, like all the others. I just know it.""<br/>Oz didn't know how to reply and didn't, but remained close, keeping a hand on her arm.<br/>Neff frowned. When he wasn't looking at her his mind was so...clear. He glanced back and felt the fog return. He made sure to keep his face forward as he trudged up the hill."
6072,The New World Pt1  (WinGuy and Varian),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3157&start=120,2011-07-26T18:30:20,WinGuy,"For several moments, Prometheus continued up the hill in silence, his thoughts scattered.  Perhaps This relationship between Neff and Celris would slow them all down, but that seemed unlikely.  If anything it would probably lead to some juicy revelations later in the adventure.  The prospect of it all made Prometheus' little mouth moisten.  Boredom seemed ever-present to him, so it was natural to love information as it came.<br/><br/>Approximately fifteen minutes or so into his walk, he came to what appeared to be the top of the hill.  As far as he could see, stretching from either side of him, were a range of hills and plateaus.  This seemed strange to him, but they served as what seemed to be a natural wall from the Badlands. Outsiders would only see what appeared to be an unforgiving hill-side, and think nothing more of it, but the truth was far from it.   In fact, once over the hills, and small mountains, one had a perfect view of an infinite and desolate valley below.  In the far distance, a volcano spewed scorching chunks of lava and ash into the air, coating the skies in darkness.  Beneath it, a single, twisted stretch of hardened magma stained the murky ocean around it with it's presence.  Billowing smoke clouds, and searing flakes of ash flowed freely through the vast air, adding to the surreal feel of the place.  More than once did Prometheus doubt the likely-hood of a successful trip, now more than ever.<br/><br/>""Well, guys... once you get up here, you may as well take a look at what you signed up for...  It's going to be one hell of a walk...""  Prometheus' small adam's apple bobbed nervously.  Perhaps he could make it after all... perhaps....<br/><br/>****<br/><br/><br/>Crane stood over the crumpled piles of twisted metal and machinery.  In one hand he held the obsidian pole, in the other he held the mangled head of a Highbreed soldier, the first of the two he killed.<br/><br/>""You are a vile creature, and I promise to kill you all..."" He whispered.  He was speaking to himself of course, but even as he said it he could feel the ethereal eyes of his father upon him.  Blessed, or not he would destroy the forges if it meant annihilating the entire mountain.  Hephaestus was a monument of glory, a soaring height of glorious splendor.  Crane had not been alive when it was created, but his father told him that in the early times, right after the creation of the world, Shelune first touched down on the planet where the mountain once stood.  Her sheer power and glory ripped the earth's land upward, forming around her like a protective shell.  When she left it's warm embrace, the lava from below the crust filled the cavern she created, forming a monstrous volcano of epic proportion.<br/><br/>Crane wished he was there, wished he could've warned his father, but no... It was too late for that, and his only priority now was riding the world of the Highbreed scum.  With pole in hand, he left the archive, flying through the hot tunnels in search of the forge's heart, where he could find and kill the hammer-lord."
6073,The New World Pt1  (WinGuy and Varian),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3157&start=120,2011-08-06T01:37:29,Varian,"Celris forgot her worries with Neff for now as she stared in awe at the landscape. She grinned at the prospect of running through it, wondering what secrets such a dangerous place could hold.<br/><br/>Osbourne watched her face and tilted his head, turning back to survey much of what he'd once called home.<br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">She's probably thinking of it as a playground of some sort.</span><br/>He shrugged and observed the doll, ""Indeed."" he said, responding to the doll's tone, ""It seemed easier to journey through when I had wings.""<br/>He felt a pinge of that same heavy feeling that accompanied his loss of flight, sadness? His old home was still beautiful to him...perhaps there would be some remnants after they were done, he could at least return and admire the magma fields...<br/>He knew this wish was a vain one, but he pressed on all the same.<br/><br/>Neff stared at the landscape, uncomprehending the enormity of the situation. He still couldn't quite grasp their goal...destroying something...something physical? Abstract? He didn't know. He'd just follow Prometheus and the Feral girl.<br/>He didn't, however, enjoy the idea of getting so close to such extreme heat. He wasn't as light or as fast as the others, and he didn't have the assurance of combat experience...at least, to his knowledge.<br/>Neff felt that he'd held metal tools at one time, but he wasn't too sure they were weapons. Perhaps he'd...sowed and cultivated from the earth? He quite liked that idea.<br/>He caught himself, several steps behind the others and jogged to catch up.<br/><br/>""We can do this! Onward!"" The Feral girl shouted, laughing.<br/>He didn't know what the joke was, but he chuckled too, just because she didn't seem to like him much and doing so might raise her cheer.<br/>""Would you like a lift, Prometheus?"" Neff patted his shoulder, smiling."
6074,The New World Pt1  (WinGuy and Varian),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3157&start=120,2011-08-15T16:57:02,WinGuy,"Prometheus looked at Neff with relief.  He had hoped the Feral would accompany him through the Badlands, and was unsure of how to ask.  Luckily for him, it seemed he didn't need to.<br/>""Yes, that sounds good Neff!""  Prometheus scrambled up Neff's arm to his shoulder top, where he planted himself firmly.  ""Onward!""  Prometheus' stubby arms shot outward, pointing to the valley below, and the steep drop the group would have to descend to get there.<br/><br/>In the distance, Mt. Hephaestus roared with angry fire, spewing all nearby ground in fresh lava.  Around the mountain came the faint sounds of metal upon metal, and the howls of blood-thirsty Highbreed in the evening sky.  It was hard to make out behind the thick ash-clouds but the descending sun seemed little more than a speck in the desolate land, providing little light and giving the land a dim, twilight quality.  Prometheus would never admit it, but the land ahead scared him beyond belief.  He had never gone up against anything like that before.  With a sigh, Prometheus closed his eyes to let Neff take the lead.<br/><br/>***<br/><br/><br/>Hammerlord.  Yes, that was what Crane had called him, but he was much, much more.  There in the center of a large lava lake, stood a massive robot, ten times the size of any regular Highbreed wielding... well, a hammer.  From his hidden perch, Crane noted the creatures primary function was to create obsidian out of the magma and smash it into pieces, form which a Highbreed soldier would collect to throw into the massive cauldron Crane had seen at the top of the volcano earlier.  The robot was large but less complex than a Highbreed, with only a few gears and sparks running through it's hollow carapace.<br/><br/>""Ok, Crane. You can do this thing.  This is what you were made for right?  Don't let all the other's sacrifices fall in vain.""  Crane's eyes narrowed, and with a final breath, he launched himself through the smoky, hazy cavern and towards the monster, leaping off of the heads of the few Highbreed workers in the room towards the Hammerlord.  It was time to redeem himself.<br/><br/>***<br/><br/><span style=""color: #404080"">The only thing that remained of her land was the spire.  Her place of residence.  Even that slowly was disintegrating, bottom up.  It worried her not though because she knew her minions would pull through with ease.  What troubled her was Crane.  Like a little worm, he managed to make his way to the Hammerlord with ease, and she had no doubt he would kill it.  Reconstructing another was no issue, but the original held the Hammer of Shade inside of it, it's main hammer just a prop to be used.  If Crane did find the Hammer of Shade, he could halt production of her Highbreed instantaneously.  This would be rather annoying, as it would disrupt her flow of order.  Perhaps he wouldn't find it, and perhaps the Hammerlord could actually kill him.  <br/></span><br/><span style=""color: #BF0000""><span style=""font-style: italic"">So what?  He can re-assemble in days!</span></span>, she thought, and it was true.  He could.  It seemed she'd have to play one of her cards earlier than she expected.  Touching a light green button on her mantle piece, a large hologram of one of her Highbreed commanders appeared ahead of her.<br/>""Drakus,""  she spoke.<br/>""Yes, My Lady?"" he replied, taken aback by her beautiful appearance.<br/>""Send Rocmar after our intruder, it's important.""<br/>""My lady, last time we tried to relay an order to him, he-""<br/>""I don't care, try again,"" she replied, annoyed by her commanders lack of interest in her orders.  He would have to go when she got back, for sure.<br/><br/>At least one thought comforted her; that Rocmar, the second one of her god children, would be able to take Crane with ease."
6075,The New World Pt1  (WinGuy and Varian),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3157&start=120,2011-08-18T01:24:40,Varian,"Neff led the way ahead, staring emptily at the mountain. He knew he should be afraid, but lacking memory of any stories told of the Highbreed he ignored his intuition and trudged ahead.<br/>Celris got a stubborn look in her eye and approached the Feral, but Oz held her back, ""What is it?""<br/>She bit her lip, ""He's gonna die. I can't let the last one die.""<br/>Osbourne didn't understand but knew that she'd keep dogging him if something wasn't done. Here he was about to murder all of his brothers and sisters. Then again, Feral had fewer, didn't they?<br/>""He won't.""<br/>""The others did, all because of me.""<br/>The HighBreed dug his fingers into her amr until she hissed and tore her eyes away from the Feral, turning to the HighBreed, ""I wont let him, now drop it. We're about to risk our lives. No time for bickering with a Broken Mind.""<br/>She opened her mouth to reply, and snapped it shut, looking down. She tore her arm from his grip and kept walking, while the HighBreed moved up by Prometheus and Neff, ""Tell me - how exactly are were going to destroy Hephaestus?"""
6076,The New World Pt1  (WinGuy and Varian),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3157&start=120,2011-08-21T03:33:35,WinGuy,"""Tell me - how exactly are were going to destroy Hephaestus?""<br/><br/>Prometheus paid no attention to the disheveled Highbreed at first, not knowing the answer to that himself.  Perhaps it would be easy; maybe there would just be a big red button, or some dumb lever that blew everything up.  Maybe, but not likely.<br/>""Your the one who went into the dream, you tell me.  Besides, I'm sure it wont be hard to trigger that volcano, it's already bursting at the seams, it just needs one final push to blow all that robot crap out, right?""  Prometheus wasn't sure about this either, but he was willing to believe something like that could happen, and save the day.  Perhaps it would be easy... perhaps...<br/><br/>***<br/><br/><br/>It felt great at first, the sheer rush of flight combined with the knowledge he would actually be getting somewhere by destroying this rusty hunk of junk.  With ease Crane glided over the Highbreed, heading straight for the Hammerlord.  Many Highbreed took notice of him, but those that did never stayed alive long enough to tell anyone.  Yes, perhaps he would make it, the first piece of destroying Hephaestus in his grasp.<br/><br/>He never made it.<br/><br/>Roughly thirty seconds from the rear of the giant Hammerlord, Crane began to focus, his mind centering on the repeated<span style=""font-style: italic"">Clang!</span>of the Hammerlord's massive steel hammer.  The heat in the air around him seemed to aid him, fuel the anger inside of him.   The obsidian rod in his hand shook with rage, covered in a neon oil sheen he had collected from breaking open at least five Highbreed worker heads.<br/><br/>His intense focus on the Hammerlord was his downfall.  Had he turned his head for a brief moment he would've noticed the lanky, pale, boy speeding towards him.  This was no ordinary boy however, because beneath his artificial, pasty skin and his blonde, cleanly shaven hair, Rocmar was immensely powerful.  With great strength, the mock-god swung his own staff at Crane, holding it out in front of him.  At Crane's flying speed it was impossible to stop in time and before he got a foot closer to the Hammerlord, Rocmar had him hooked over his weapon, doubled over in pain.  With one fell swoop, Rocmar tossed Crane across the cavern, watching intently as he landed in a pile of clay-like rock.  Crane's head spun, his chest burned, and in smacking into Rocmar's staff, he lost his rod.  Disarmed, and confused, Crane could do nothing but sit.<br/><br/>A few minutes later, Crane felt he had enough power to stand again.  Unfortunately, by the time he actually brought himself to his feet, he was immediately struck again, this time by two Highbreed soldiers.  On his knees, head down, Crane had just enough focus to notice a looming shadow approaching from above.<br/><br/>""So, your Crane?  Not much of a threat are you?""  Rocmar smirked.  Of course he wasn't.  Rocmar knew Crane was only made to keep peace, and not fight.<br/>""Hell-lo?""  Rocmar grinned, the two Highbreed soldiers holding Crane glanced at each other briefly, both disturbed by this display of sinister enjoyment.  Last time he grinned like that, Rocmar killed an entire squad of Highbreed.   Rocmar's smile dropped as he realized Crane had no intention of responding.  Floating daintily to the ground, Rocmar took a step forward.<br/>""Look, Crane, when I ask you something you answer.  Ok?""  No response.<br/>""No, that's wrong.  Let's try again.""  Rocmar signaled to the two Highbreed to leave.  After reluctantly releasing Crane, the two fearful soldiers flew off, not wanting to see the rest of the exchange.<br/>""Is your name Crane?  See, a simple question to start.  Not too hard right?""  No response again, Rocmar seethed with displeasure, and had one looked under the mop of tattered hair still on crane's bloody head they would've seen a sly smile painted all over his face.  He knew he irritated Rocmar, and he intended to play it that way for a bit longer.<br/>""Your really ruining my fun, you know?  I capture a god and I don't even get a hello.  Tsk-tsk.""  Rocmar lifted his staff slowly, before swinging it down on top of Crane's head, hard.  The cracking sound resonated off the chamber's walls giving even the coldest Highbreed a sickening feeling in the pit of his fuselage."
6077,The New World Pt1  (WinGuy and Varian),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3157&start=120,2011-08-24T00:32:57,Varian,"Celris breezed by Neff and Prometheus, ""accidentally"" kicking the Highbreeds boot in the process.<br/>The only result of that was a high pitched squeak she let out, toes registering the pain.<br/>Oz observed and shook his head, while Neff looked onwards obliviously to the mountain.<br/>They were getting closer and closer, and Oz pulled his halberd out, eyes scanning the skies warily. Celris was equally as cautious, but refused to show worry in front of the others.<br/>Every once in a while the mountain would belch smoke anew, and send her to her toes in panic. A few times she even ducked, but played it off as tripping, a far less embarrassing fate, apparently.<br/>Ash, or embers of some form landed on her bare fur, and she yelped, scampering back to hide behind the metal highbreed.<br/>Neff held up his palms, as if trying to catch the snowflake-like ash. He frowned and rubbed his hands on his pants.<br/>As they approached, Neff grew cheery, he even hummed some sort of tune, or ballad.<br/>Oz even caught on to the mood. ""It seems we may make it without meeting any enemies."""
6078,The New World Pt1  (WinGuy and Varian),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3157&start=120,2011-08-28T17:01:47,WinGuy,"As Prometheus and the group walked onward, the looming mountain in the distance seemed to quiet down, it's constant eruptions lessening to nothing but a few streams of magma.  Prometheus took this as a sign of good luck, and without hesitating a moment later, he leaped off of Neff and dashed forward, sliding through the gravel and ash piles.  Ahead, a five large slabs of white, ash covered stone leaned against each other providing a good place to rest for the night.<br/><br/>Prometheus approached, stumbling several times over the dark, gritty stone beneath him.  Three of the large slabs of rock had been stacked horizontally on top of two others, creating a small rectangular shelter, with two open entryways on either side. The ash in the air swirled around the small shelter, but from what Prometheus could see, the inside of the crag like room was untouched by the mountain's burning tears.<br/><br/>""Guys!  Down here!  I found a place to rest!""  Prometheus waved, gesturing towards the cave with his stump.  Turning forward, he ran ahead, sliding through the burning ash piles into the small front entrance.  As he ad hoped, the inside was free of ash, and yet the room was warm because of the amounts of heat radiating from outside.  What was more, a small, burnt-out campfire sat in the middle.  Upon further inspection Prometheus found a worn ruck-sack near the fire.<br/><br/>""Guys!  C'mon!"", he shouted over his shoulder, before rustling through the bag.  Inside was a single packet of withered, mixed seeds, and a leather, Rehno-skin pouch used to carry water.  unfortunately it was empty, but perhaps it could come in use later.  With a sigh, Prometheus sat back in the small room, clutching his knees, waiting until the others arrived.  He too found it strange that no difficulties had been presented to them yet, but then again they had only just arrived in the Bad-Lands, and surely they would go unnoticed for at least the first day."
6079,The New World Pt1  (WinGuy and Varian),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3157&start=120,2011-09-08T01:15:26,Varian,"Neff happily followed, as did Ozbourne, but Celris held back, wary.<br/>""Isn't this a little too...convenient? Even a fire and a pack!"" She scoffed, eyes scanning their surroundings.<br/>Oz rested against a low wall, ""Isn't that the basis of your religion, Celris? Favors gained through mysterious means?""<br/>She scowled, ""Nope. It's about atonement for Aclan, and prayer for inner strength. If the guy's listening maybe I'll get some good luck, but we all see how that turned out.""<br/>The HighBreed fell silent under her swift change in mood, attributing it to the other Feral, who was rolling about in the dirt, glad to be in the den-like abode, and happily sitting by the fire.<br/>Celris found a small nook in which to tuck herself, eyes glued to the entrance, watchful, and suspicious. ""I've lost too much to trust godsends like this.""<br/>Neff blinked up at the HighBreed, curious, but unwilling to look at Celris. He preferred his head clear of debris, not matter who she might have been.<br/>""Well...you don't sense anything, right?""<br/>Oz let out a mechanical sigh, he was getting good at those, and surveyed their shelter, ""Perhaps it's only because of our new abode, but I've just noticed it. Static. I can sense my kind, distantly, but there's a great deal of excess noise.""<br/>He didn't elaborate, nor did he allow his yellow orbs to rest upon Neff.<br/>The individual was a problem for Celris, despite the potential in battle for a Feral of his stature. Oz could also sense something off about the oaf.<br/>He shook his head and concentrated on clearing the 'static'."
6080,The New World Pt1  (WinGuy and Varian),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3157&start=120,2011-09-11T14:04:38,WinGuy,"Prometheus sat back in the dusty cave, eyeing his surroundings.  Something seemed odd to him but at first he couldn't quite place it.  The more he stared at the roof of the cave, the quicker he came to the finding that the inside of the cave was shaped completely different to what it should have been.  From the exterior one would assume the inside was a rectangular shaped room, but in this case, from the inside, the room was shaped like the inside of a cylinder, all sides round and smooth.  Prometheus didn't think much of it at first.  As he tried to stand, he noticed that his body had wiped much of the ash away from the floor, revealing the bare ground.  Prometheus took a fleeting glance at the floor before turning back t the group.  Just as he was about to speak, he heard a slight noise, barely audible in the harsh night.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">tick-tick</span><br/><br/>Turning back, Prometheus began to follow the sound, until he could identify it's origin.  Ever so slowly, the irritating ticking noise began to pick up speed,<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">tick-tick-tick-tick</span><br/><br/>Frustrated, Prometheus lunged toward the noise, finding himself sprawled in the same spot he had first sat.  The ticking continued, slightly muffled by Prometheus, but still strangely audible.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">miph-miph-miph</span><br/><br/>Standing now, Prometheus began to scoot the ash from the floor with his clay feet.  Slowly, he began to make out an intricate pattern of ancient, corroded gears and symbols, and as more and more of them were freed from their ashy blankets, the noise intensified.  Prometheus began to back away, scared of whatever this place really was.<br/><br/>***<br/><br/>Crane hung limply from a cobblestone wall, it's chilly and damp stones protruding into his back.  The wounds inflicted on him earlier in the evening had already healed and left nothing more than translucent scars.  The shackles holding him were made of a strange blue stone that would react negatively to any otherworldly magics Crane could summon.  Every time he tried to incinerate the shackles or slip through them in a ghost form, he would immediately feel an intense pain in his chest, right below his heart.  The pain would spread every time he tried until his entire body was shivering in agony.<br/><br/>""Crane.""<br/><br/>The single word rung out about the room, it's familiar warmth and comforting presence rang out across his bleak cell.  Not without much effort, Crane managed to twist his head upward, looking at the cell door.  There a few feet in front of him was an ethereal construct, an avatar of Aclan.  It came in the form of a large gryphon, it's wings barely fitting in the small, cramped room.  The creature stared intently at Crane, almost as if it didn't believe the incarcerated, weak being was indeed the son of a titan.<br/><br/>'          ""Aclan, I have failed.""  Crane lowered his head in shame.  Perhaps he wasn't ready for this after all.  Maybe he was doomed from the start.  He had no hope in the mission, for as long as he sat in the dark cell, his companions were contending with the Badlands, and his arch nemesis was reviving herself in her own dimension.<br/><br/>'          ""Crane, do not speak of failure there is no such time for petty regret, you must-""<br/><br/>'         ""You don't understand father,"" he replied, shaking his head in shame.  ""The aid I enlisted will never make it, and I'm forever trapped here in this prison.  I probably won't even see the light of day again.  I failed.  It's over, she wins.""<br/><br/>It was a long time before the construct spoke again, this time it's voice had a hint of something that not even Crane could place.  ""My son.  My child, you have to be the one to defeat her.  I-I will not speak to you again on this matter, for when we next meet you will indeed be done with your mission.  There are only two ends to this story.  If you truly believe you have failed, then you've doomed everything you helped create in this world to the tyrannical reign of a power-hungry titan.  You cannot hope to-""<br/><br/>'         ""How can a measly reconstruction god defeat a titan?  Especially when they have an army, and two gods of their own?""  Crane was becoming increasingly angry, his forehead burning with shame.<br/><br/>Aclan's construct began to fade, but before it did, it's essence seemed to surround Crane's shackles.  Slowly, the blue materials began to sizzle, but as they burned, they depleted the power of Aclan's form, reducing it t almost nothing.<br/><br/>'          ""My son.  You must go now.  It will give you some consolation to know your companions have made it to the Badlands unharmed.  You must meet them, you cannot take this mountain yourself,""  Before Crane could utter a response, the being was gone, leaving the spiked iron cell door wide open.<br/>Slowly a small fire began to burn inside of Crane.  The anger and need for revenge inside of him began to fester on him mind, clutter his other thoughts until he could think no more.  Ever so slowly, he began to walk towards the open door, slipping through the mountain's insides.  He would leave now, but he knew that this place would inevitably be were he stood last as the man he was now.  Hephaestus would be his very own challenge, this he knew."
6081,The New World Pt1  (WinGuy and Varian),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3157&start=120,2011-09-21T01:02:19,Varian,"Celris gasped, scrambling to move away from the designs, and backing smack into the wall. Osbourne examined the designs curiously, but made no effort to move. If they were trapped, they were trapped. If not, he'd soon know whether or not it was wise to flee.<br/>Neff, on the other hand, saw the utter fear on Celris' face, and registered the alarm the doll was feeling. Their expressions brought back the intense emotions, he felt scared, pained, and exhausted.<br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">Tick, Tick</span><br/>He closed his eyes and covered his head with his arms.<br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">Click</span><br/>He jumped at the imagined noise and half remembered, intense pain in the back of his skull.<br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">Tick, Tick</span><br/>He didn't like that noise. Not at all. Neff looked at the doll, unsure of his name, ""What's happening?!""<br/>Celris growled, ""It's a trap."""
6082,The New World Pt1  (WinGuy and Varian),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3157&start=120,2011-09-24T20:08:47,WinGuy,"Inside the cave, things had begun to get problematic.  The ticking didn't stop, and what was worse, the walls themselves seemed to be moving, at least to Prometheus, they did.<br/>""We have to go, now.  Now!""<br/><br/>The clay avatar grabbed the items and ran for the exit from which he came.  Under his feet, ashes melted away to iron, the same intricate patterns and mechanics assaulting his sight.  Stumbling, he reached out blindly towards the glow of the open Badlands, but before he could escape, the opening became flooded with ash from the roof, which had, apparently, also started to awaken.  Unable to climb the steep mound of hot flakes, Prometheus began to dig with his stumps.<br/><br/>""C'mon!  Help me!  We need to go!""<br/><br/>In the center of the room, a vague circular image was beginning to take form, all the metal shapes and lines leading to this one spot.  In the center of this platform, the first rust colored glow began, illuminating the cave ever so slightly.<br/><br/>Prometheus was more than a little curious, but something told him that this time, it would be better to stay away from the light...<br/><br/>***<br/><br/>""Working together?  Highbreed and Feral?""<br/><br/>In the warm summer heat, Aluhar shone like a beacon to weary and tired travelers.  It's high walls would provide ample protection, and it's many taverns and dance halls could turn the coldest, war veteran into a lively member of the crowd.  Unfortunately this was not a gleeful day for Aluhar's courts, or the members inside.  The news they had just received seemed too bad to be true.  An entire camp of soldiers forced to retreat at the hands of a Feral and Highbreed army?  No, no this could not go unnoticed.<br/><br/>High Lector, Ronson presided over the evidence presented to him with a sour taste in his mouth. Someone was going to happen, he could feel it.  Something big.  No matter how hard he tried he could not understand why or how perfectionist robots would choose a squabbling tribe of beasts over a properly civilized community.   It seemed radical but what other explanation was there?<br/><br/>""Alright.  We'll see to this matter again tomorrow, but if there is any truth in your story, our actions will be quick and decisive.""  The archers who had come to him seemed pleased with themselves, but the rest of the court was scared, very scared.  Such alliances could crush the Alune's perfect society."
6083,The New World Pt1  (WinGuy and Varian),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3157&start=120,2011-10-09T04:02:22,Varian,"Celris darted out of the cave, followed by Osbourne as they moved, alarmed and fueled by adrenaline.<br/>Neff scrambled after them, brushing his head against the ceiling as he moved, eyes wide, ""W-What's going on?""<br/>Celris glanced back at him, ""Shut up and run faster!""<br/>The vision of the Feral's snarling face, and those words, made him freeze, doe-eyed. ""Ssss..."" He rubbed his temples as the other Feral made a noise of disgust and anger.<br/>""No no no..."" He shook his head once and continued running, sprinting, really, in an effort to escape the cave.<br/>Osbourne, too, shook his head but this was due to a sudden, sharp increase in static, painful, and reverberating around in his head. He staggered outside, forgetting for an instant that he had no wings, and thus unused to the imbalance of weight.<br/>""Prometheus, what<span style=""font-style: italic"">is</span>that?! Does the HighBreed know?!"" Neff panted.<br/>Oz took a few seconds to respond, ""No, there are many of my kind, we vary in many ways. I know of basic traps, but not any of this size.""<br/>Celris slammed into the HighBreed's back in her panic to escape and they tumbled to the ground."
6084,The New World Pt1  (WinGuy and Varian),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3157&start=120,2011-10-15T13:15:13,WinGuy,"Prometheus' fears for the light came true, as suddenly and without warning, a bolt of hot energy surged from the ground, attaching itself to the roof of the cave were several inscriptions began to glow.  Slowly, the walls and floors began to move inward, and before he knew it, the cave was half as small as it was before.  The others had successfully made it out, thank the lord, but the distance for the clay avatar to cross in order to escape was long.<br/>Without a moments hesitation, rometheus scrambled to his feet, lunging far across the room.  With the speed of a god, he dashed passed the gears and moving pieces, and finally came tot the core of the room, the energy surge.  He made to move past it, but something seemed to draw him closer.  The beauty of the light made him complacent, and calm.  It's lovely shimmering rays seemed almost... inviting.  Prometheus made a step towards it, and then, another.  The energy seemed so lovely, and yet there was something about it that was almost... sinister.  Prometheus drew back, what was he doing?<br/>As the room's walls squeezed around him, he made one final desperate push to escape, flying through the ash- filled air and landing in the dirt outside of the cave.  Slowly, the walls closed forming a spherical prison, never to be opened again.<br/><br/>""Strange,"" Prometheus said, ""I almost want to know what that thing was..."" Prometheus stood, brushing ash off of him.  Slowly he staggered onward.  ""Come, we have to keep moving, that place is sure to attract something here..."""
6085,The New World Pt1  (WinGuy and Varian),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3157&start=140,2011-11-04T04:36:10,Varian,"Celris squeaked and fell backwards at the sight of what could have been their fate. She cursed and spent a few moments fuming. ""I told you! Augh!"" She threw a handfulof dirt at Oz and scowled, ""Agreed, then? We don't trust<span style=""font-style: italic"">anything</span>in this place!""<br/>Oz watched, thoughtful, he'd never felt threatened before. Not so close to home, and definitely not by Construct. When he turned to look for Prometheus he realized that the static was still present, and, if anything, it was a tad louder.<br/>Neff stood next to him, eyes alight in wonderment, unlike the fear reflected in Celris'. ""I wonder what that would have felt like...""<br/>Celris growled, turning to the doll, ""Utter agony, that's what. So do we move on, doll, or try to find more 'shelter'?"""
6086,The New World Pt1  (WinGuy and Varian),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3157&start=140,2012-08-29T04:26:23,WinGuy,"Prometheus didn't answer.  He simply began to walk ahead.  Whatever it was in that light, Prometheus knew he wanted it.  Perhaps these ancient mechanisms were used together once, in some age-old device.  Maybe the light was good?  Perhaps it had been a mistake to leave?  These thoughts clouded Prometheus' mind.  So much so did they distract him, that he ran face first into several stones.<br/>Shaking his head, Prometheus could only wonder.  Wonder at what it was about this place, and these anomalies.<br/><br/>Eventually, when he decided to speak again, Prometheus hardly knew what to say.  He spun around rather lazily to address his audience.  They had come so far, yet he knew that at any moment, a few Highbreed could sweep them off the ground and kill them all with a strike of it's blade.<br/><br/>""The volcano is not far now.  I think we'll make it to the entrance with ease.  The true trouble will come with the gatekeepers,""  Prometheus cleared his little clay throat, or at least pretended to. ""We'll have to cross the river.  It won't be hard if we keep up our stride.""  Waiting until everyone had understood, Prometheus continued to speak.<br/><br/>""I realize now may not be the time, but I think it's important to say.  Whatever happens, wherever this adventure takes us, know that we all are the worlds last hope.  We may not leave this place alive, and yet it doesn't matter.  We were given a task, a one of great responsibility albeit, but a task all the same.  We can end this here, on this blasted plane.  End this war, and prevent another.  Somewhere out there, I believe Crane lives.  He is a god, so I suspect he has the Highbreed on the run as we speak.  Thank goodness for that too because She is almost here.""  The stubby clay man took a moment to try and grasp what he had just done.  Had he given a speech?  A cheesy, inspirational speech?  What had he come to?<br/><br/>""Well, what say we move on, hm?""  With that, Prometheus kept on moving through the waste, his gang in close tow behind him.  Somehow, somewhere inside of his little red torso, he felt a glimmer of hope.  Hope that they would make it, and that everything would be OK.<br/><br/>He was right.<br/><br/><br/>***<br/><br/>Hephaestus was huge.  He was one large obsidian gollem, smashing various bit and pieces of machinery together with his hammer.  The hammer.  Crane held his breath- This was his challenge, his one moment of glory.  Something inside of him had changed though, he felt warm to his core.<br/>Hovering over the large hollow drop of a room, Crane sped towards Hephaestus, his hands white with his own energy.<br/><br/>The seconds felt like hours, before he collided head on with the beast.  Hephaestus struk him from the air, but Crane was not to be trifled with now.  any mortal man would be but a sack of jelly and bones, but not Crane.  He was a god.<br/><br/>The light in the tunnels grew strong, but the monster was huge; not easily defeated.  Time and time again Hephaestus struck him down.  Time and time again, Crane got up.  With rage and determination, Crane summoned all of his greatest ability, and in one fell swoop, severed the beast's head from it's false body, letting it fall into the magma depths below.<br/><br/>The hammer was his.  With it in hand, Crane began to leave again.  She had come.  He could feel her, but he could also feel the presence of his companions.  Crane's destiny had to be realized; he had to win.  With hope in his heart, the now great God sped through the air, destroying Highbreed left right and center, focusing only on his one target.<br/><br/>He would not fail.<br/><br/>He was Crane."
6087,The New World Pt1  (WinGuy and Varian),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3157&start=20,2011-04-28T01:31:00,WinGuy,"""Okay...so he's involved with this war we're fighting? They work for the enemy?""<br/><br/>Crane didn't answer immediately, but instead took a moment to formulate a response to her question.<br/>With a sigh, and a bow of his head, he spoke up.  ""He's... kind of like that.  He's not really part of our diplomacy mission, no, but he is...""  Crane paused.  ""Important.  We need him for the second half of our mission.  The one I have yet to explain.""  Crane turned his head back to the trail in front of him.<br/><br/>Eventually, he path had become somewhat treacherous, as it had begun to snake under the cliffside.  The trail seemed to be no more than two feet in width, and every so often his stallion would trip over itself, giving Crane quite the scare.  The price of losing your footing was death, as the steep stone wall lead straight to the rough ocean below.  From the trail Crane could make out several nasty looking rocks which would easily tear them apart if they made a mistake.  He gulped in anxiety, even though he knew he wouldn't die from the fall.<br/><br/>After trotting along the narrow path for a while, Crane began to remember something about the cliffs.  Their shape and formation triggered a lost memory, one from long before, one from the shattering.<br/>Crane's eyes widened, and he gasped a shallow breath.  Once, there was a plain here, one that would've stretched for another twenty miles at the very least.  A small stretch of blank canvas, as Crane called it.  He was there when it sunk too, he had been a young creation then, a mere month or two old.  His only purpose then was to fix the essentials that had been undone.<br/><br/>Regret filled him like a flood.  Even though he knew nothing about it, he felt sorry for the land and the beaches.  They were probably beautiful, golden wide beaches where little seagulls would swoop low to catch fish in tide pools.  Where crabs could dig out tunnels of their own, and where small rodents used to give birth to young.  It was all gone now.  Forever lost in a terrible earthquake that swallowed it, like a hungry beast that couldn't be satiated.<br/><br/>Crane turned his head back to Celris and her horse behind him.<br/>""So, tell me, how come the Alune haven't tried to kill you yet?"" He meant it jokingly, but knew that it wasn't unheard of for Feral to be murdered or ganged in the alley ways of Aluhar."
6088,The New World Pt1  (WinGuy and Varian),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3157&start=20,2011-04-28T03:01:00,Varian,"Celris absorbed this information and nodded slightly, ""Alright, as long as it's not something that's gonna bite me in the  rear later, these secrets. I'd normally pitch all forms of fits to find out but this adventure is too fun to ruin."" She bounced slightly, gaining cheer, ""As for our reluctant ally, I hope we know what we're doing."" She laughed, and eyed him as he fell into a solemn mood, eyeing the cliffs to their side.<br/>His depression wasn't completely hidden, and Celris sighed.<span style=""font-style: italic"">It BETTER not come back to haunt me, whatever Black's hiding.</span><br/>She jolted at his question, ears flicking uneasily. She stared at the dirt road below them, a bitter smile on her face. ""You haven't seen me run yet, have you, Black? You haven't seen anything until you see a Feral in a fight. We're almost as legendary as him."" She pointed upwards, towards the wheeling speck in the sky.<br/>She chuckled darkly, ""At first they tried...they thought my size was a disadvantage. They had mobs and everything. But I kept thwarting them. I love fights and was glad to take them on. They didn't like that I saw their attacks as sparring matches, though. Once they brought out weapons and nets I ran away.""<br/>She could remember how much fun the initial conflicts were. Once they'd started shooting arrows and resorting to ambush, though, she'd learned how to avoid them.<br/>It had been frightening and confusing for her. She'd grown up were spars were an accepted part of the community. They kept aggressions cool and fostered a sense of comradery between the Feral. When the Alune had started shooting arrows, throwing rocks, using knives and poisons...she'd learned fast enough to stay away and sleep with one eye open.<br/>""I kept on working, and eventually they had a decision to make; spend less than a days worth of wages on a Feral who could deliver their letters in a few days instead of a week or return to the high-priced Alune messengers. We kinda reached a mutual agreement.""<br/>Kinda. Just because she was useful didn't mean they were on friendly terms. ""They still try, though, so usually I sleep in the countryside and keep my exposure to their cities a minimum.""<br/>Her smile was now closer to a baring of teeth, ""Occasionally I can sneak into a library to read some of their books, but otherwise the countryside is my home. And why not? I'm a Feral. Surely I'm used to sleeping in the dirt.""<br/>She blinked and shook herself, ""Ooh, that was angsty. I'm not always that much of a downer. I like it here. Better than lounging around at home."" Now she was getting flustered, ""Not that home's all that bad...I'm excited to get to see my own kind...you know.""<br/>Celris shut herself up before she babbled any more."
6089,The New World Pt1  (WinGuy and Varian),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3157&start=20,2011-04-29T00:20:55,WinGuy,"After about another half our of travel, Crane found himself trotting through the entrance to the port.  Everywhere he turned he saw laboring Alune.  Each was either totting heavy crates, or tying knots in rope.  The small peninsula housed a single building, to which a candy-cane striped lighthouse was attached.  The wide bronze brazier at the top sizzled ominously, as two Alune poured some sort of lighter fluid over a pile of logs.  The small building bore a painted yellow sign that read- ""Tickets and Chow""  It definitely wasn't the most creative name, but it fit.<br/><br/>""Excuse me sir,"" Crane said to a nearby worker.  ""I was wondering which dock currently holds 'The Skybird'""  The worker seemed puzzled at first, obviously confused.  It took a brief moment for him to gather his bearings before he responded.<br/>""She's dow' on dock eight, fella.""  The laborer turned back to his stack of wood, carrying it in the opposite direction.<br/><br/>As Crane slowly pushed through the crowd, he found himself admiring the small, yet versatile ships the Alune had put together.  Single-sail passenger boats, with little room to spare.  Each was made from a dark wood the color of hard mud, and in accordance, it seemed that that was exactly what held each beam of wood together.  After what seemed like ages, Crane could see dock eight ahead of him.  It was the only dock facing outward from the peninsula, all others were built in a horizontal direction.<br/>With a deep breath, he dismounted, carrying his horse's reigns to a nearby wooden post.  The post itself was probably used to keep the loose boards together, but it served the purpose of 'stable' as well.<br/><br/>""Sorry, girl."" He whispered gently to the horse.  ""You can't come on that boat with us.""<br/>The horse whinnied gently, before bowing it's head.  Crane patted it lightly on the nose before moving to the edge of the dock.  He had a plan, but he needed Celris to hear it before he did anything drastic."
6090,The New World Pt1  (WinGuy and Varian),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3157&start=20,2011-04-29T03:35:57,Varian,"Celris was entranced by all the action around her. The laborers, the beautifully crafted ships bobbing in their docks, the crude setting, all made for a topic of interest. Something to be thoroughly examined before she moved on to the next.<br/>It slowly registered in her senses, perhaps aided by the disturbance of Alune around her, a soft, muted, but steady clicking. She spun on her heel and almost smashed into Osbourne, his figure obscured by Black's cloak. The empty yellow 'eyes' stared at her, Celris growled, ""What do you want? Geez! How can something so noisy sneak up on me like that?""<br/>""...Perhaps you were simply caught up in your own imaginings to notice me. I doubt your LowerBreed senses, used to picking up on the living, would be very used to my presence.""<br/>Celris snorted and searched for Black, moving towards him swiftly, Osbourne in tow. ""Quit it with the LowerBreed thing, will you? It doesn't help your situation, infuriating Black.""<br/><br/>Osbourne considered this in silence. The Feral did not pursue an answer.<br/>Ah, Black, the leader. The one who said his magic could quickly return his armor to twisted scrap. It's odd, Osbourne had expected the healing effect to wear off the farther he'd gotten from the caster, but he flew as far as he could while keeping them in sight, and felt nothing. Perhaps this magic worked another way...he felt slight exasperation at his lack of knowledge, but quickly filed the information away for later reference.<br/>""LowerBreed Feral, what interest do you take in observing others in such a way?""<br/>Celris growled again as she caught sight of the ship Black was standing by, ""Look, Osbourne, the LowerBreed business is getting annoying. Call me Celris, or Feral, at the very least.""<br/>She stopped next to Black and ignored the HighBreed. ""Black, what's the plan?"""
6091,The New World Pt1  (WinGuy and Varian),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3157&start=20,2011-04-29T22:41:08,WinGuy,"""Black, what's the plan?""<br/><br/>Crane turned to Celris, his eyes aglow with excitement.<br/>""If,"" he began.  ""We were to try to enter the ship by that there gangplank, we would be stopped by that ticket collector.  We don't have tickets, but we want to get on that boat, so,"" He continued, ""You're going to have to make a choice now, whether or not you'll be swimming.""  Crane smiled deviously.  ""I plan to dive into the water below, and swim out to our boat, where I will, unceremoniously, grab hold of the lowest porthole, and proceed to make my way in through it.""  Crane paused briefly.<br/>""The second option is to climb the ropes leading out to our boat.  I consider that to be a little less secretive personally, and could draw attention to us.  I'm swimming, but the choice is yours'.""<br/><br/>Crane turned to the swirling, churning mess beneath the dock-side.  Without even pausing to take a breath, he jumped over the side, diving into the chilly water.  Slowly, but steadily, he swam forward towards the boat.  The salt in the ocean burned his eyes making it hard to see where he was going.  After swimming in circles for a few minutes, he caught site of the ship and pressed forward.<br/><br/>After sluggishly reaching the other side of the craft, he began to look for the nearest porthole to enter.  Luckily enough, there was one not a foot above his head.  After looking around to make sure he wasn't being watched, Crane wrenched the flimsy wooden frame off the hull, causing the grimy glass circle to plop into the water next to him.  The splash of the window pane caused him to freeze in fear.  What if someone had heard it?  After waiting a while, Crane pulled himself up and into the boat.  He had made it!  With a sigh of relief, he moved to the rear of the ship, hiding himself behind several cargo crates.  Crane laid his head back in relief and waited for Celris."
6092,The New World Pt1  (WinGuy and Varian),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3157&start=20,2011-04-30T22:29:57,Varian,"Celris watched him swim to the ship, masking her rapt stare by angling her head to face the ocean. Osbourne stood beside her, staring less stealthily at Black.<br/>Celris flinched as the monster turned and strolled away from the dock.<br/>""I will find a way from air. You can understand my reluctance with water.""<br/>Celris nodded and watched the HighBreed leave to find a secluded spot to take to the air. She smiled, ""Water is an obvious weakness in your 'perfection'."" She snickered, safe in the knowledge that he couldn't hear her.<br/>She fell silent, looking into the water. The salt would RUIN her fur. She sighed, tucking her cloak in and lithely slipped into the water.<br/>She paddled and stroked towards the ship, cursing at the HighBreed's birdlike silhouette in the sky and pulled herself up into the porthole.<br/>""Is it all clear?"" She kept her voice low, trying to quietly, violently shake the water off. Celris squeezed the water out of her tail and joined Black behind the crates. ""Hope you like the smell of wet dog!"" She chuckled and started smoothing out the brown and black and gray patterns.<br/>A moment later there was the lightest of thumps and Sidian crawled through the hole next, from the top rather than below.  He barely fit, and scrambled about for a few moments before forcing his mechanical limbs into the cabin. He examined the porthole, now complete with two slices in the wood, his wings. Osbourne hurriedly examined his wings. The gold, thin material was warped slightly but unharmed. He bent the delicate feathers back into place and otherwise checked his armor.<br/>Celris hissed, ""You flew down to land on the side of the ship??? It would've been less conspicuous to walk on!""<br/>Osbourne sat beside them, eyes dulling to a very low, pulsing light, ""No one saw me. They were otherwise distracted.""<br/>Celris didn't ask, choosing to move as far as she could from him. She smelled smoke, and not just from the stone weapon. Hopefully he didn't do anything that would delay departure. The HighBreed was going over every plate with his hands, checking for rust or damage. ""Nothing dangerous, nothing big, merely omething that required immediate attention.""<br/>She doubted it, but didn't ask further. She twitched, a though occurring to her, ""Can you at least dampen the clicking? A whole day of that will drive me insane.""<br/>Osbourne nodded, ""But I will enter a slumber to do so. Is there anything I should hear beforehand...pertaining to my fate?""<br/><br/>It occurred to him that he was close enough to hit bot of them, with but one hurl of his blade, an action that would take a startlingly short amount of time to initiate. But would that reverse the spell? Osbourne was becoming skeptical that such a spell exists...why would a healing spell be so easily reversed? Sounded like something mongrels and thieves would come up with. Was this man such? He leaned against some boxes and locked his knees. ""If there is no update I will enter sleep mode. Will doing so reverse your spell?""<br/>The Feral frowned at the sarcasm, still hard to detect under the emotionally flat voice."
6093,The New World Pt1  (WinGuy and Varian),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3157&start=20,2011-04-30T23:08:16,WinGuy,"Crane stood, turning to the crew as they arrived.  Once they were properly settled in the cabin, Crane decided that it was perhaps wise to let Osbourne sleep through his next spiel, in case he decided to mentioned something about his true identity, or the real motives behind his mission.<br/><br/>""Osbourne, sleep will not reverse my spell.  You may rest,"" Crane said softly.  The sea salt on his lips, gave his voice a slightly raspy sound.  In fact, the salt was so bitter, that he even started to regret drinking more water when he had the chance at the spring.  Shaking his head in annoyance, he turned to the two.  Once Crane decided it was safe to speak, he got up, and moved down the room, to another secluded spot behind several barrels.  From there he drew his blade, carving a small map into the wooden floor.<br/><br/>The small map depicted a crudely drawn ship, with a line ahead of it, indicating it's journey would take them South.  Slowly the crude boat began to change shape, its basic 2-D form slowly changed into an almost perfect rendition of the ship they were in.  Not only that, but little waves appeared on the board as well, rocking the image of the ship back and forth.  Crane smiled in delight, as he watched the magic from his sword animate his plans briefly, before dissipating.  This, much to Crane's disappointment, caused the carvings to return to their former state.<br/><br/>""Celris!"" Whispered Crane urgently, ""Come here, I need to speak to you.""  Crane turned back to his drawings.  He waited a moment before speaking, to ensure that Celris would hear at least some of his plan.  ""Celris,"" He began, ""I would like to start by saying that nothing you say to Osbourne is safe.  I know what he is, as I'm sure you do too.  His kind were bred for only one reason and one reason only.<br/>To kill us.  To be frankly honest with you, I'm not even sure how I was able to fix him, and there isn't really..."" Crane turned to where Osbourne sat dormant, lowering his voice to a mere whisper to prevent him from hearing.  ""There isn't really a way  for me to just 'reverse' what I did up there.""  Crane glanced at the floor, before turning back to Celris.  ""As shown on that there map, we are traveling South to the dry lands.  I know of a person there, whom I trust immensely to help us.  She is a Feral seer, but to get to her hovel, we will have to pass her 'test'."" Crane paused.  ""Before that, we will be back in Tol'sel, city of the Feral.  Like I said, it will be easier to ally with them first, seeing as they are generally more reasonable.""  Crane pushed a stray strand of hair from his face.  ""I suggests you rest now, but be wary, for we are not welcome on this boat.""<br/><br/>Crane picked himself off the hardwood floor, and moved to two large crates.  ""If I'm still asleep in the morning, wake me,"" said Crane, before disappearing into one of the boxes for the night."
6094,The New World Pt1  (WinGuy and Varian),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3157&start=20,2011-04-30T23:53:53,Varian,"After making the sure HighBreed wasn't faking - his eyes had gone dark, so he really must be sleeping - she'd crept over to Crane.<br/>Celris nodded, flashes of her own home coming back to her. This was going to be a feat, hanging around an enemy, a secretive mystery Alune, and returning home of all places.<br/>As for the Seer Feral, she couldn't fathom what the test could be. A fight? A race? Something requiring wit and a sharp mind? She smiled, ""Yes sir, Mr. Black.""<br/>As he moved away she turned to stare at the monster, wondering whether his hearing worked while asleep, and wondering whether sleeping was even a good idea. He could be quiet when he wanted to. She warily found a corner and curled up, making sure to be extra vigilant for any clicking noises. She kept her ears pricked and closed her eyes to fall into a light doze."
6095,The New World Pt1  (WinGuy and Varian),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3157&start=20,2011-05-01T20:37:12,WinGuy,"The trip to the Dry Lands was uneventful for the most part.  Crane sat dormant for much of the trip, reflecting on the past, and the future.  The consequences for failure would be big, immense even.  Crane shook his head to rid it of the thought of a second Shattering.  In the back of his head it remained, a cruel taunt, a severe warning of events to come.  But what if he did fail?  What if<span style=""font-style: italic"">She</span>got what she wanted?  What if...<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">Stop.</span><br/><br/>There it was again.  The mysterious voice of reason.  Crane lifted his head and opened his eyes.  Rubbing his temples, Crane stood from his perch, walking over to the large hole in the side of the boat.  For a few minutes he sat there, dangling his arm outside of the hole.  The salty sea spray danced around the ship as if it were alive, swirling and gushing, back and forth.  Crane stared at the shallow water below.  The boat navigated through the rocky, shallow ocean very slowly.  Too slowly almost.  Crane stood, realizing for the first time that he could see the coasts of land ahead.  They were a mere mile away, but even still, the boat slowed quickly and ominously.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">Oh no..</span>, thought Crane, as he rushed to the small staircase leading to the deck.  Peeking through the cracks, Crane was able to make out three figures on the deck, Feral by their stance.  One carried a hammer, while the other two held rapiers.  On the other side, stood five crewman of the boat, each was strapped to the rails of the ship.<br/><br/>""Give us all yer loot!"" Cried the first Feral, the one with the hammer.  ""Or we'll bash your 'eads in and leave you to the sand sharks!""  Crane could hear the diabolical snickering of the beasts.  Each of which looked dreadfully malnourished from his point of view.  Crane turned to Osbourne and Celris, each of which looked to be sleeping.<br/><br/>""Get up Celris!  Get up Osbourne!  We've been boarded!"" Whispered Crane harshly, ""I'm going to go up there, see if I can work this out, if not... Well it may turn violent..""  Crane turned back to the staircase, pushing the hatch open.  Each of the Feral pirates jumped in surprise when he arrived.<br/><br/>""Hey!"" Called Crane, ""What's going on he-"" Crane didn't finish, for one of the Feral pirates jumped<br/>him, pinning his arms to the deck.  The Feral seemed to be the second in command, as he turned to the hammer-bearer for orders.<br/><br/>""Tie him up like the rest of 'em"" The captain Feral replied.  Crane tried to reach his blade, but was stopped by the other Feral pirate.  Both creatures pinned his arms behind him, and threw him roughly to the rails, where they tied his arms behind his back with some sort of tough rope.<br/>He knew the binding well, it was a combination of dry weeds found out on the Dry Land's coast.  He also knew that when wet, they softened considerably, to the point where he would be able to escape.<br/>Crane closed his eyes as the Feral captain began to threaten each member with death.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">Breathe</span><br/><br/>Like a snakes, tendrils of magic seeped off of his wrists, latching onto the binding around his wrists.  Slowly the bindings softened, as magical vapors moved in and out of it.  Carefully, Crane pulled his left hand from its hold, and then his right.  The steaming binding slipped stealthily into the ocean below.  No one along the rails noticed it, nor did the Feral attackers.  Crane smiled, but not before pulling his sword from his waist.  He had hoped he could've come to a peaceful resolution, but it was evident by the sheer brutality of the pirates, and their mangled and diseased appearances, that they were not looking to negotiate with him.<br/><br/>Two of the Feral pirates had started to unload the front cargo storage.  This meant that they, at least for the time being, wouldn't be able to notice his escape.  The third stood with his back to the crew, glancing over the rails.  Crane silently slip-footed over to him, drawing the eyes of many of the captives.<br/><br/>""Hey!"" One of the captives shouted, ""He's loose!""  Pinching his nose-bridge, Crane had time to give the tattling crew member an annoyed look before the pirate had him by the neck.<br/><br/>""Hey there!"" Spoke Crane in mock enthusiasm.  The Feral pirate snarled, and threw him to the deck.<br/>Standing up, Crane swung his sword threateningly.  the feral pulled it's own rapier from it's sheath, and slowly advanced on Crane.  Soon they were on each other, swinging and parrying as steel met steel in a loud but elegant dance of death.<br/><br/>After a good two minutes of continuous sparring, Crane took a step back to think.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">How, </span>he thought,<span style=""font-style: italic"">do I kill this thing?</span><br/><br/>Crane's sword hummed silently in response, magic emanating from it's tip.   The pirate seemed to notice this as well, and with a single questioning look, lunged forward, swinging his sword over his head.  The rapier slammed against the magical sword as if it were stone, shattering it to pieces.<br/>The Feral stared, open mouthed at the remaining handle of the sword.  He couldn't believe his eyes.  In fear, the creature made an attempt to leap to his allies' place of residence.  Crane, sensing this move, dashed forward, grabbing the Feral by it's neck hair.  The beast only whimpered in response.<br/><br/>""You know,"" Crane began, ""You are one ugly fella'""  The Feral only stared at Crane, his look was that of a child that had been caught stealing candy.  Crane smiled warmly, and sincerely in return.<br/><br/>With a quick gesture, Crane had the beast slumped over the rail, blood gushing from a massive wound in it's neck.  The once clear ocean had turned to a murky, rust colored liquid, dotted with the dyeing embers of the magical fire that had accompanied the execution.<br/><br/>Crane turned to the captured crew members to free them, but realized he'd probably be better off clearing the ship of pirates first.  Of course, he didn't want to take all the fun, so he decided to wait until lat least Celris had made it to the top deck."
6096,The New World Pt1  (WinGuy and Varian),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3157&start=20,2011-05-01T23:58:41,Varian,"A pair of vivid green eyes was perhaps the only thing the second Feral saw of his second attacker, Celris leaped and latched  onto the much bigger Feral's back, tripping him up and giving her the advantage.<br/>She had, watching Black dispatch the first Feral, been grateful she was on his side. Magic could be frightening to see in action.<br/>After he'd killed the first she'd taken action against the second. Not bfore taking out her own special weapons and pulling them over her hands, of course. These small gloves, which left most of her palms uncovered, but fit her fingers perfectly, were inlaid with sharp, metal knuckles and light, but sickeningly sharp attatchments that fit neatly over her own claws.<br/>She sat on the Feral's back, pinning him to the ground and proceeded to bludgeon and claw the other's vulnerable neck.<br/>The emaciated Feral howled in rage and threw her off, but only long enough to get to his feet, where she immediately launched at him again, dodging his all-too-slow movements with his rapier. She grinned, running from all of those Alune<span style=""font-style: italic"">had</span>improved her speed.<br/>His weapon slashed into her fist, and she grabbed the blade with her injured hand, using it to bring him closer to her claws.<br/>After all those hours sleeping away, she was bright with excitement and ready to get that adrenaline pumping.<br/>The Feral caught sight of her pattern and gave pause, pirate or not the patches of color were something out of the ordinary, something one wouldn't forget easily.<br/>He opened his mouth to snarl something and Celris headbutted the other in the stomach, taking the opportunity to drive the other against a railing and repeating the blood beating while her foe was pinned and dazed. She ripped the sword from his grasp and ignored the pain in her hand as she set to work.<br/>She made two quick incisions at his neck and then proceeded to rake her claws under his collarbone, baring her teeth in delight when she cut and another artery was opened.<br/>Speed and hours upon hours studying diagrams made it futile to fight her up close. What Celris lacked in strength she made up for in viscious, fast, and accurate attacks.<br/><br/>Osbourne watched the chaos and observed the third Feral moving in for the kill. He strode towards the pirate, calmly, unhurridely, and the pirate seemed to regret his decision. No matter how disguised his armor was, there was no soul in those glowing eyes.<br/>The hammer was raised, and the Feral slammed it into Osbournes side, only to feel the shock reverberate back up his arm. Other than a hollow<span style=""font-style: italic"">clang</span>ing noise and a slightly annoyed set of grinding gears, Osbourne didn't move. The Feral balked, but swung again, determined to destroy whatever this thing was. The second time he struck, Osbourne let out a long, slow hiss, an imitation of Celris' and one he was proud of. The Feral retreated, floundering now.<br/>Osbourne seized the last Feral by the neck and squeezed. The Feral's hammer dropped to the deck as it's owner released it to pursue other desires. Such as air.<br/><br/>Celris heard a loud<span style=""font-style: italic"">snap</span>nearby, and paused in her assault. Her fur, which had grown stiff with salt was now also stained red. She sighed and pulled away from the pirate, now unconscious or dead, she didn't know which but either way he wasn't a threat now and was quickly approaching the latter.<br/>Osbourne threw a limp body overboard, looking no worse for wear, other than a few dents in his armor, which he worriedly fussed over. Celris scanned the deck for any other enemies. ""Black! Is that all of them?"" Sh scampered over to Black and tried in vain to clean her claws and fur of matter. ""She stared at the hostages and smirked, their cover was blown, but who cared? She could see her home from here!<br/>She flinched as Osbourne moved past her to the bloodied heap of the second pirate. ""Oh don't worry about that one, I got it-""<br/>Osbourne ignored her and picked up the body.<br/>""He's dying anyway...I cut two arteries and his jugular...""Celris called, feeling pleased. Her gloves were one of a kind, hand crafted, and had taken forever to make. It took even longer to get used to using them, but she preferred them by far to those huge, clumsy swords and hammers.<br/>Osbourne made no reply and hurled the Feral into the waters, ""Signs of life, low but still there. Diligence is a must, FeralBreed.""<br/>Celris stifled a growl and turned back to Black, ""Your swordsmanship is very nice. Now what?"""
6097,The New World Pt1  (WinGuy and Varian),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3157&start=20,2011-05-02T03:04:06,WinGuy,"""Your swordsmanship is very nice. Now what?""<br/><br/>Crane turned to Celris, his eyes emotionless.<br/>""I would've preferred a more...""  Crane paused, watching a pool of blood near the rails drain into the ocean.  ""Diplomatic approach.  But hey,"" he said, turning to his companions.  ""We have to do what we have to do right?""  Crane spun his short-sword in an arc through the air, before putting it back in it's sheath.  Crane steadily walked to the rails, eyeing the captives.  Each looked haggard and scared, their eyes full of fear.  ""Be calm."" Crane said assertively to the crew.  ""I'm going to free you all now.  However, if anyone attempts to stop us or turn us in at the next port... "" Crane paused for effect, although he knew each and everyone of them knew very well of what he was capable of.  ""I'll kill you myself.""  This was very unlikely, as he had no intention of spilling anymore blood on that day.<br/><br/>After the crew had been freed from their uncomfortable positions along the rail, many disappeared below deck, to check on the remaining cargo.  The others kept their distance from the stowaways with the exception of the captain, who thanked each one of them in person.  Crane enjoyed a nice meal of crackers and soup from the Galley chef, who also felt the need to treat each of them to the remaining food supply.  The next few minutes seemed to go on as if nothing had even happened.  Many of the crew members eyed Osbourne suspiciously, and Crane even once heard them guessing about his true nature.  Crane even suppressed a chuckle at this, as some even had the nerve to guess he was some sort of divine angel.<br/><br/>Fifteen minutes later, the ship pulled into it's dock, it's crew scurrying off of it like it carried the plague.  Crane was the last to leave the boat, his mind wandering about the day's events.  As he walked across the flimsy gangplank and onto the wooden walkway that lead to shore, he immediately felt outnumbered.  Powerless even.  The abundance of Feral in the area seemed to unnerve him, and for the first time he began to appreciate having at least one of them on his side.  Unlike the Alune dock, this one was much smaller, with much less to see.  The wooden paths all led to the sandy desert ahead, with one exception, as one of the paths lead to a nearby stable.  Crane nodded in satisfaction, as he knew it would be easier to travel by horse.<br/><br/>The stable owner, a small grey Feral, female by gender, gave him a skeptical look as he approached.<br/><br/>""What do you want?"" She asked him.<br/>""Two horses, of finest quality available.""  The stable owner laughed in his face, or at least did the equivalent, which sounded like a mixture between a choking child and a howling dog.<br/>""There aren't any<a class=""__cf_email__"" data-cfemail=""67170609141e4a27"" href=""/cdn-cgi/l/email-protection"">[email protected]</a>$$ horses here.  We only sell Rhenho."" She sat back in her seat, returning to a stack of paper work.<br/>""What are those?"" Crane asked calmly.  He meant it too, as he had never heard of the beasts before.  The lady rose from her seat exiting the building through a rear door.  Crane sat puzzled for a few moments before she appeared next to him holding the reigns of a massive beast.<br/><br/><a class=""postlink"" href=""http://www.african-safari-pictures.com/image-files/white-rhino.jpg"">[ img ]</a><br/><br/>Crane sat open mouthed for a few seconds, before handing the lady a small sack of gold.  She seemed genuinely pleased, and returned to her kiosk, but not before handing over another beast.  His Rhenho eyed him suspiciously, sniffing his garments.  Crane chuckled, as it even seemed to tickle for a few minutes.  Not without hesitation, Crane boarded the animal and turned to the infinite expanse of sand and stone in the distance.<br/><br/>""Celris, Osbourne, we have a ways to go.  We'll make camp tonight somewhere out there, but in the morning we will be there.""  Crane tossed the reigns, and his beast moved forward, hesitantl at first, but faster after some time."
6098,The New World Pt1  (WinGuy and Varian),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3157&start=20,2011-05-02T23:18:04,Varian,"Celris basked in the glory of the captain's  thanks, and quickly demolished her food while Osbourne let out what could be called a laugh. The noise itself was frightening, perhaps because there was no cheer in it, in fact, it sounded vaguely threatening. Celris eyed the HighBreed warily and almost choked when she heard the word 'angel' directed at Osbourne.<br/>The HighBreed turned to Celris, observing as she pounded her chest, ""Angel!"" She quietly exclaimed and shook her head.<br/>Once their boat hit land Celris leaped off with alacrity and grinned widely. Home. She'd been gone six years, a decent chunk of a Feral's life and it never felt so good to see nothing but Feral faces instead of that haughty, Alune blue.<br/>She followed Black to the stables and smirked at his request for horses. She'd almost forgotten about the Rhenho! Ah, how she missed this!<br/>Celris quickly greeted her own steed and climbed onto it's back, flopping comfortably on the massive beast. ""Feral land at last!""<br/>""We'll make camp tonight somewhere out there, but in the morning we will b there.""<br/>She nodded happily, in the state of mind to agree to anything, ""This be my home turf, Black, I don't mind sleeping in the country.""<br/>Osbourne, who'd shadowed them through all of this, an kept decent distance from the Rhenho, nodded.<br/>Celris glanced back at the HighBreed, ""Watch out Osbourne, there's all sorts of animals here, and they're not as easy to subdue as those in Alune lands."" She glanced about, then patted the Rhenho amiably, ""Can't snap these brutes necks with one hand.""<br/>Osbourne stiffly replied, readying his wings for travel, ""I noticed.""<br/>Celris snorted at his lack of reaction and turned forwards, ""So onward, 'ho', then?"""
6099,The New World Pt1  (WinGuy and Varian),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3157&start=20,2011-05-05T00:19:53,WinGuy,"""So, onward ho then?""  asked Celris.<br/><br/>""Onward ho, indeed.""  Crane smiled, whipping his Renho's reigns.  The beast was surprisingly fast, although not as fast as a horse.  Soon enough, Crane's mind began to wander, thinking about the travels so far and the coming challenges ahead.  He grimaced, knowing that it was very likely they would encounter more Highbreed in these lands, as the supposed place of origin was much closer.<br/><br/>Time seemed to melt away, as the ever pounding hooves of the Rehno clobbered the endless sands ahead.  The desert was vast, but still.  Besides them, not a single being moved that evening.  The endless plain of sand seemed to go on forever, and ever.  In fact, it made the stars seem all the brighter without the distractions of the land.  Crane's father had once said the desert was much smaller once, and filled with lush oasis' every few miles.  The shattering leveled the lands, wiping the mountains and the streams into oblivion.  In fact, his father once referred to the place as the scar of his world's wounds.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">A scar it is</span>, thought Crane, as he remembered the Gap.  the Gap was an enormous fissure which had been created by the tearing of the planet's crustal plates.  No creature had ever made it to the bottom, nor had they ever wanted to.  It was also home to the city of the Feral, Tol'sel.  The city had been built inside the shallow edge of the Gap, where the land just started to tilt downward.  From Tol'sel, one could attempt to travel further in the Gap for maybe a mile or two, before the reached a series of steep cliffs that lead to the bottom.  Crane had heard of adventure parties descending the Gap before to look for riches and wealth, but none had ever returned.<br/><br/>The day turned to night, and soon, although he was not tired in the slightest, he could feel his beast slowing down.  It's breathing became heavier, and it's movements erratic.  Crane slowed to a halt, spraying a load of sand in front of him.  After dismounting his Rehno, he noticed it's face was caked in sweat and dirt, and it's tongue hung loose, indicating it was rather thirsty.  Crane cupped his hand to the beast's mouth and, with concentration, conjured a cup full of water for the beast to drink.  The Rehno lapped the water up like there would be no tomorrow.  It sat satisfied afterwards, laying it's head to the ground.  With a pat, Crane sat down besides it, brushing hair from his face.<br/><br/>Crane waited for the others to catch up, before pulling his blade from his side.  ""What a day,"" lamented Crane.  Whispering an incantation, his sword began to glow a deep orange.  Crane stared at it for a moment, before touching the tip to the ground.  Instantly, the sand transformed into a roaring flame, that which would last for hours.  After such a procedure, Crane did in fact feel very tired, and decided to lay on his back besides it, staring at the night.<br/><br/>""So,"" he said.  ""Tell me Celris, are you from Tol'sel?  Or are you from the country side?  Osbourne, d you remember this place at all?  Or has it been to long for you to recognize it?"""
6100,The New World Pt1  (WinGuy and Varian),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3157&start=20,2011-05-05T01:21:04,Varian,"Celris collapsed happily in the sand, rolling about playfully before working on her fur, trying to brush it smooth of salt and dirt. ""Once we get to the city I'm getting washed."" She paused after Black's question and busied herself with her ears. ""Nn...a small village outside the city, not too far but definitely not in the city. I would run to Tol'sel to greet family after a day's work. We traveled a lot.""<br/>She watched his magiked fire, and yawned, ""Won't surprise me if we meet someone who knows my clan before too long."" She didn't seem particularly pleased. ""Tol'sel is very nice, granted you don't pick a fight.""<br/>Osbourne had landed and unhitched the weapon from his back to clean it. He sat as his gears rumbled from the grit and the sand. ""Of course I recognize it - from the air."" He didn't know many of the landmarks, but there was that deep intuitive knowledge of<span style=""font-style: italic"">home</span>. ""Down here, not so much."" His recollection of home was also muddled, probably from the years submerged in cavern of the spring.<br/>Osbourne mused over this as he polished the citrine and carefully placed the halberd by his side."
6101,The New World Pt1  (WinGuy and Varian),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3157&start=20,2011-05-05T02:39:53,WinGuy,"For a few moments, Crane sat silent, watching the glowing embers of the campfire before him.<br/>The embers twisted through the air like birds, before dying.  The strong breeze of the night cooled his weary bones, and turned the small fire into a roaring creature of dangerous elegance.<br/><br/>""So, Osbourne,"" said Crane.  ""Do you remember trying to do something, or find someone before falling into that spring?  Or has it been so long that you don't remember?""  Crane smiled lightly.  Perhaps he could find out just what Osbourne was doing so near to Aluhar in the first place.  If he could remember anything, it would be of great use as to figuring out how to stop the comings evils.<br/><br/>Gently, Crane leaned back against his Rehno, shutting his eyes for only a brief moment, before yawning.  He had grown quite tired from the day's travel.  From inside of him, came a hungry roar.  He was indeed famished.  Mentally, he noted his hunger, and promised himself to fix that in the morning.<br/><br/>***********************<br/><br/><a class=""postlink"" href=""http://img134.imageshack.us/img134/9108/300temple2nn4.jpg"">[ img ]</a><br/><br/>One hundred and fifty miles from the city of Tol'sel, another trio conversed around a campfire, much like Crane's.  They were not hungry.  They were not cold.  They felt no pain, no remorse, only a drive to accomplish the task handed to them.  She willed it to be this way.<br/><br/>""Coralzane.  You will take the rear.  Finish the small one off as quickly as you can, we cannot afford her escape.  Zelfir, try to get to our brother, and show him his wrongs before he makes a mistake.  I will personally kill the Alune.  As you may have heard, she suspects that these travelers are some sort of envoy to foil what we have worked on for so long.  We cannot risk failure.  Am I understood?""<br/><br/>The other two nodded in silence, their glowing red eyes breaking the cover of darkness.  Not a word was spoken then, as each creature stood, stretched it's wings and took off into the dark of night.  The speaker stood in the pavilion, staring at the fire.<br/><br/>""I will not fail you mother."" With that, it unfolded it's wings and leapt into the air.  It would not fail.  Could not fail."
6102,The New World Pt1  (WinGuy and Varian),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3157&start=20,2011-05-05T03:02:56,Varian,"Celris had curled up, close to the fire, and had closed her eyes, ears still moving, listening to the conversation.<br/>Osbourne took his time answering. ""I suppose if I do not answer you will ""kill"" me? Then again, lying is always an option."" He was getting tired of these two, but another emotion was there as well...what was it? It must be some form of exasperation, had the journey been left up to him and his kind the objective, whatever it is, would be accomplished. No time for questions, no time for anything but the glory of Shelune, and the destruction of the LowerBreed.<br/>""I was wandering, even before reaching Alune. Searching for something. I don't know what. I don't know why. I don't even know what hit me.""<br/>That frustrated him the most. What could<span style=""font-style: italic"">touch</span>the HighBreed, 'divine angels' of the skies? He liked that label. Sounded noble, but also dangerous.<br/>""And as to your constant assumptions that time erodes our minds as much as yours you are mistaken."" He struggled to keep his voice at its usual monotone, free of insult he'd felt at the<span style=""font-style: italic"">idea</span>that he could forget...<br/>More frustrated with himself than the others, Osbourne nudged the fire with the tip of his blade, ""As for information concerning my missions or people I will die before giving it to a LowerBreed, nevertheless an Alune."""
6103,The New World Pt1  (WinGuy and Varian),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3157&start=20,2011-05-06T00:29:25,WinGuy,"""Fair enough, but Osbourne..."" spoke Crane, ""Have you ever thought maybe... Just maybe.  It was one of your own that struck you?""  briefly Crane paused, to let the thought sink in.  ""I mean, no Alune could've done that to you as far as I know.""  Crane glanced at Osbourne, readying himself for a fight if needed.  Sensing the moment pass, he turned back to his fire.  His last words for the night slipped from his lips as he descended into sleep.<br/><br/>""Maybe....""<br/><br/>****<br/><br/>When the sun's rays washed over Crane's face, he immediately awoke, his mind already moving to asses the situation.  Without even hesitating to put out the fire, Crane leapt onto the back of his sleeping Rehno, which in turn awoke.  The beast pulled itself to it's feet groggily and unsteadily, but before it could even yawn, Crane had begun to whip his reigns.<br/><br/>""Rise and shine!"" He called, hoping to wake the group.  He waited for a few moments to let them catch up, before shaking the reigns on his creature.  The Rehno reluctantly pulled into a steady jog away from the campfire.<br/><br/>""Let's Go! Let's Go!"" He called with renewed vigor.  The sun had always seemed to boost his power, fueling his energy.  At night he almost felt mortal, powerless and incapable of anything.  A grin the size of a watermelon seemed to be plastered across Crane's face as he surged forward.  He had a big day planned, but first he needed to reach Tol'sel.<br/><br/><br/>****************************************<br/><br/>As dawn broke, the sands of the Dry-lands seemed to glow with the golden rays.  Calmly grits of sand floated aimlessly through the vast wasteland.  Not a mouse stirred on land nor a vulture in the air.  All seemed serene... Seemed.  For a few minutes, a fireball spun ferociously towards the land, a mute speck of light in the distance.  Unfortunately for the desert sands, this fireball came crashing down on top of it creating a noise like no other.  It was as if all the noise the desert had avoided for the past twenty years had suddenly converged into one loud grinding sound.  The sound did not dissipate either, as it echoed for many minutes before stopping.<br/><br/>There, in the middle of the sandy plain, was a crater the size of eight Rehnos in diameter.  For twenty minutes, it smoked ominously, yet soundlessly.  This peace did not last, for soon afterwards, Coralzane, who had traveled all night, emerged, blackening the very sand with only the touch of his body.  Where he walked, death followed.  Yes, Coralzane was Highbreed, but not just any Highbreed.  He was unique in his own way, for he was one of the first created Highbreed.  His class was neither warrior nor archer, no, his class was labeled as 'Seraph'.  So here he was, pacing the sands of the Dry-Lands, swinging his own personalized scythe back and forth with ease.  Each step he took, the ground would change.  The raw sand would turn to glass under the intense power emanating off of him.  Even the sand mice were caught in his step as they attempted to scurry underground.  Coralzane did not fly or run, but simply walked, knowing he had landed not far from Tol'sel, where he would find his prey.<br/>Slowly, he breathed, planning ahead of time."
6104,The New World Pt1  (WinGuy and Varian),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3157&start=20,2011-05-06T00:48:38,Varian,"Osbourne refused to answer this. It was unthinkable. Unheard of. Blasphemous.<br/>All through the night he repeated the Alune's propaganda, and told himself the thirty plus ways it was impossible, it was so...LowerBreed to accuse his own kind-<br/>A voice, deep in his mind spoke, 'Then why do you keep going over this? Surely a night's worth of pondering over some LowBreed's babbling is more than enough to reassure you? You shouldn't even need reassurance.'<br/>And on it went.<br/>He watched the sunrise, and with a violent shove, got to his feet, secured his weapon, and took to the air.<br/>For once, he wished his superior breeding allowed him to<span style=""font-style: italic"">not</span>think, to take it all in the moment, but he wished in vain.<br/><br/><br/>Celris woke up with Black on his Rhenho, the HighBreed in the air, and with the darnedest headache. She launched herself onto her own steed and settled into a semi-conscious state, just alert enough to keep up with Black -curse that cheery little- and still remain in her realm of dreams.<br/>She was normally good about waking, but every once in a while she'd wake up<span style=""font-style: italic""> horrid</span>.<br/>She yawned hugely and nodded along with Black's energy.<span style=""font-style: italic"">Ng...Lemme wake up soon, I feel like there's an irritable Rhenho trapped in my skull.</span>"
6105,The New World Pt1  (WinGuy and Varian),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3157&start=20,2011-05-06T02:15:46,WinGuy,"The sun beat down on Crane's neck like an angry mother.  With each passing moment he felt stronger, and faster, but at the same time parched and uncomfortable.  The lack of food and water was starting to worry him.  He had never felt these needs so greatly, and would usually only feel a light gnawing feeling in his stomach when hungry.  Never had he felt so hungry, so thirsty, in all his life.  For the first time, Crane felt almost Alune like in nature.  Felt... regular.<br/><br/>About thirty minutes into the ride, a strong wind seemed to blow from the east, startling Crane.  It was not the very wind that made him jump, but it's smell.  The strange gaseous smell assaulted his nose, and reminded him of the smell of death.  It seemed rank, rotten even, carried by the wind by a curse unknown.   Even his beast seemed to catch it's scent, slowing considerably, before stopping all together.  Crane scoured the horizon, looking for the source of the strange scent.  He found no such thing, and soon reminded himself of the task at hand.  Not without a twinge of fear, Crane shook the beast's reigns prodding it to move forward at regular pace.  Such an anomaly unnerved his, making him somewhat edgy even.  He could only hope that whatever was out there wouldn't find him or his companions anytime soon.<br/><br/>""Anyone else catch that smell?"" he asked, attempting to make conversation.  Perhaps talking about it would help get his mind off of it."
6106,The New World Pt1  (WinGuy and Varian),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3157&start=20,2011-05-06T02:39:09,Varian,"Celris growled deep in her throat, ""Be glad you don't have my nose. Aye, I smell it."" Her ears were laying flat against her skull, fur ruffled up to make her body look bigger, and eyes wide and glaring. She made no such effort to move her beast, which reluctantly followed it's fellow.<br/>Death, rot, decay...she felt defiled by the mere scent of it. She growled again, ""Black, if that's something of the environment, fine, we can explore, but if it moves closer to us while we remain still..."" She let out a sharp bark and waved up to Osbourne, who was circling overhead.<br/>She finished the sentence, her instincts screaming at her to run, to hide, to jump into a kinder death than the one approaching. ""I don't want to meet it. We can take a detour, heck, if you want to go on I'd rather tie myself to the HighBreed while he f-flies over it.""<br/>The instinctual fear was starting to take effect on her limbs. She stiffened in her seat until she was almost completely immobile, fur on end. She would curse herself, Celris wasn't one to run in fear, but her senses were telling her it was not only dangerous, but<span style=""font-style: italic"">wrong</span>.<br/>Osbourne landed, looking to them in slight confusion. ""What?""<br/>Celris pointed ahead, ""Do you sense that?""<br/>Osbourne paused, he sensed something, but nothing he would consider alarming. It was familiar, whatever it was. ""I could fly ahead if you wished, to examine it."""
6107,The New World Pt1  (WinGuy and Varian),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3157&start=40,2011-05-09T00:17:39,WinGuy,"""I can't tell what it is,"" Crane spoke.  ""We should press on nevertheless, we have time to kill, and a place to be.""  Crane lightly swung the reigns, indicating to his Rehno that he wished to proceed.  The animal looked fearful, yet reluctantly agreed.  It slowly inched forward, before picking up a rapid speed.  It was almost as if nothing had happened.<br/><br/>The further he went, the stronger the scent became, until it was overpowering.  Chills rolled down Crane's spine, making the moment an eerie one.  It was his Rehno who found the source, as it lumbered towards a small dune of sorts in the plain.  Crane would have thought nothing of it, as deserts generally had sand dunes and the like.  The Rehno trotted to the dune, sniffing about, before sitting on it's hind legs.  Crane dismounted, and brushed his hand over the sandy lump, only to find that it was no sandy lump at all.  Slowly, the pile shuddered, sending a wave of fear into Crane.  The mass started to move as if it were descending into the sand, spraying Crane with turf.  Stumbling back, Crane managed to pull his sword from the Rehno's side, before it scampered away.  The ground shuddered violently, sending Crane to the floor.  The massive quake lasted only a few seconds before everything returned to the way it was.<br/><br/>It didn't stay that way.<br/><br/>A massive column of sand and skin rose from the ground, breaking through the crust and sending both dirt and stone at the party.  As it turned out, it was some sort of serpent, a creature like none he had seen before.  It looked at each of them with it's giant glowing eyes before opening it's tight jaws to release another cloud of obnoxious stench.  It meant business.<br/><br/><br/><a class=""postlink"" href=""http://wiki.chronicles-of-blood.com/images/thumb/Creatures-Giant_serpent.jpg/350px-Creatures-Giant_serpent.jpg"">[ img ]</a>((Imagine it a light brown color))<br/><br/><br/>Crane scrambled to his feet, pulling a weapon from his side and waving it at the beast.  The blade hummed menacingly in response.  Crane stared daggers at the beast as it did the same to them, swiveling it's head in the air.<br/><br/>""Guys, I'm going to need your help with this one,"" spoke Crane."
6108,The New World Pt1  (WinGuy and Varian),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3157&start=40,2011-05-09T22:23:24,Varian,"Celris had hesitantly followed breathing out her mouth to avoid the worst of the stench, but unfortunately she would probably taste it for days. As they approached it, she pressed herself closer and closer to the Rhenho, as Osbourne flew low to the ground with them, halberd in hand.<br/>When her Rhenho halted Celris eyed the pile of sand with hostile suspicion, when it moved she pulled on her gloves and growled.<br/>Osbourne fluttered over the pile, and launched himself higher when the giant serpent erupted. He watched as it's rising head almost barreled into his legs. That was it for flying low. Osbourne readied his weapon and retreated to the party.<br/>Celris gagged at it's stench, and pulled her cloak up over her mouth, eyes watering. Despite the disgust, her entire body was tense, and the adrenaline was starting to surge, though she would never admit it, from fear.<br/>She staggered up next to Crane, shoving her instincts aside and refusing to flee.<br/>Osbourne landed delicately and examined the beast. ""Of course. One wold not expect another to fight this alone.""<br/>Celris growled at his light tone and bared her feet and fists at the serpent."
6109,The New World Pt1  (WinGuy and Varian),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3157&start=40,2011-05-10T00:04:37,WinGuy,"Crane admired the bravery of Celris, for he knew that others would've ran while they had the chance.  As for Osbourne, well... He wasn't sure if Osbourne was afraid of anything.  The Highbreed seemed to cope extremely well under the given circumstances, and for that, Crane was also grateful.  Another thought that struck him was how if he wanted, Osbourne could simply fly away, and be done with them both.  Whether the thought hadn't struck him, or he stayed for another reason, Crane did not know, or care.  He was just glad he was there.<br/><br/>The serpent eyed them all, sizing it's meal up.  It would lightly sway from back to front, baring it's teeth to let out yet another obnoxious wave of sickening gases.  It's eyes were the color of blood itself, and it's ridiculously large scales could easily prove to be a sizable shield, if one could only obtain one.<br/>Crane's mind worked on overload, thoughts pressing him like an annoying fly.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">Why hasn't it attacked?<br/><br/>What <span style=""font-weight: bold"">is </span>this gas anyway?<br/><br/>Is it harmful?<br/><br/>Is it going to attack at all?</span><br/><br/><br/>Crane thought ass hard as he could, but it was in vain, for he couldn't remember anything about the creature.  Perhaps it wasn't created by his father at all, maybe it was one of<span style=""font-style: italic"">Her</span>creations.  If only he could find a single sliver, a single memory....<br/><br/>It was faint, but it was there.  Long ago, when the thoughts of time and space formed inside of him, accumulating into the knowledge of all living things, he was witness to a single image.  A crude carving on sandstone of the snake.  Few Alune had taken shelter in the Dry-lands, but those who had left a warning to all who entered.  Several years after the Shattering, at the start of the Feral's appearance, a stone mural was found alone in a canyon, with a picture of a snake eating three men at once.  No one had thought much of it then, believing it to be a heathen's creation, in an attempt to worship some other god.  Apparently, it wasn't some sort of religious propaganda, but the warnings of those who had encountered the snake before.  It was then he learned something else, not of the serpent, but of it's gas.<br/><br/>Crane's eyes widened with fear, as knowledge of the creatures sick plan came to his head.  He had been moments from destruction, and although he would live on, the others would not.<br/><br/>""Guys,"" spoke Crane.  ""We need to either attack it now, or run.  If we sit around waiting for it to come to us, we will all die.  It's planning to cook us alive, by setting it's gas aflame.  Don't ask how it does it, just know it does.""  Crane turned to each of them.  ""Make the call, do we run?  Or, do we fight?"""
6110,The New World Pt1  (WinGuy and Varian),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3157&start=40,2011-05-10T00:49:02,Varian,"Celris moved backwards, taking several small, speedy steps. ""Well then the way we've been breathing we're all set to spontaneously combust!""<br/>Osbourne observed Celris, clearly shaking and just barely keeping herself from bolting. Far was not something his kind felt often. It was nigh impossible to torture him, his sense of touch was very limited. The only fear he felt was of Mother, but that fear was reverent, and the fear of destruction, of course, but that was difficult to do as well. An image flashed in his head, Osbourne, the HighBreed, struck down - possibly by his own kind, conclusion is pending - trapped forever in the dark abyss of a spring, unable to move. Unable to serve. Unable to fly. There had been true fear, the kind that the Feral must be feeling, one so attuned to her instincts that she'd felt it at first scent.<br/>Osbourne stepped forward, lifting his weapon, ""My opinion is weighted, I doubt you two are immune to fire, and I have experience with heat. I vote we fight.""<br/>He traced the obsidian blade and twirled the halberd, ""Nevertheless, if we do end up fighting it a one-strike kill is recommended.""<br/>Celris nodded, ""I say we get busy hoofing it, but I doubt that thing'll just let us go. And we don't know how far its range is."" She scowled at the thought of being burned alive with her back to the enemy, and quelled another wave of fear. ""Do we have plans of action?""<br/>Osbourne pointed his blade to the creature's eye, ""I suggest we hit the unarmored portion-""<br/>Celris snapped cutting him off, ""Not all of us have<span style=""font-style: italic"">wings</span>, HighBreed! How do we get up there?""<br/>Osbourne considered this, and held out an arm, ""I could try to lift one of you, but I could only lift one and still fly...the other would be left without backup and in the gas, alone. We need to think of power here, who can kill the fastest?""<br/>He turned to Crane, not giving Celris a second glance, making her grind her teeth, cheeky little bucket of scrap."
6111,The New World Pt1  (WinGuy and Varian),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3157&start=40,2011-05-10T02:02:50,WinGuy,"Crane's mind moved quickly, processing the situation and assessing the best way to proceed.  Sure, he could kill the snake quickly, but there was a chance that it could ignite the surrounding area, and turn them all into cinders.  In that case, he would survive, but Celris would not.<br/><br/>""Let Celris do it, I may be quick, but I'm not as fast as her.  Perhaps you should drop her upon it's head and let her work her way through it's eye.  After all, she does have claws.<br/><br/>Crane hoped he was right, that she would be able to move in and strike quicker than he.  He knew that the beast could easily ignite them all even while she was attacking, and it was this thought that persuaded him to hand Celris his blade.<br/><br/>""Here,"" said Crane.  ""Get up there and rip a hole in it's eye so deep that it's children's children will feel it.  Then get it's brain, however small it may be.""<br/><br/>Crane turned to the beast, which had begun performing the ignition ceremony using to biological mirror-like plates in it's mouth to harness the sunlight.  It looked tremendously pleased that it didn't have to chase it's prey.  Crane swore he could feel the very hunger inside of it, radiating like the sun's rays."
6112,The New World Pt1  (WinGuy and Varian),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3157&start=40,2011-05-10T02:36:29,Varian,"Osbourne slowly reach for her and Celris held up a hand, ""One moment, HighBreed.""<br/>Osbourne tilted his head, ""Of course, LowBreed.""<br/>Celris scowled and threw off her cloak, exposing her small vest and bilious cloth pants, as well as the entirety of her fur pattern to the sun.<br/>She took the sword and grinned, ""Gladly.""<br/>With those razors on her gloves and the magic sword, she could see the serpent's death on the horizon. It didn't ease the fear but violent anticipation was the louder of the two emotions now.<br/>She threw her packs down, lightening her body as much as she could and latched onto Osbourne's arm.<br/>He drew an arm around her waist and jumped into the air, wings pumping fast to carry both their weights.<br/><br/>Osbourne stared down at the serpent, wondering whether killing it was worth it. It posed no threat to<span style=""font-style: italic"">him</span>he could fly and enjoy fire and flame.<br/>It's not like he had a choice, that magician could end the spell with one word and his precious armor would render him immobile, where surely the Feral would destroy the rest. Osbourne, however, was almost sure that that was a bluff. Almost.<br/>He doubted the existence of a reversible healing spell, and the Alune's personality made him doubt  the very fact that he knew such a spell...but then again...His head was starting to hurt.<br/><br/><span style=""font-weight: bold"">Well what if it 'accidentally' kills them? Not your fault, and you can leave for free, no worse for wear. Flames can't hurt you, remember the Obsidian?</span><br/><br/>Osbourne shook his head, and Celris banged on his arm, ""Oy! Hurry up! The thing sees us! Lemme at it, Oz!""<br/>Oz? His name wasn't Oz. When had he switched from the 'HighBreed' to Oz? His head hurt more as his thoughts struggled to process this.<br/><br/><span style=""font-weight: bold"">See how insolent they are to such a 'divine angel'? If you dropped her from this height she wouldn't stand a chance.</span><br/><br/>This inner voice had valid logic, however, the magician...<br/><br/><span style=""font-weight: bold"">Fire. Stall.</span><br/><br/>Osbourne knew two things; the serpent could not hurt him, as long as he stayed airborne, and this was an all too convenient way to return to his home, victorious.<br/><br/><span style=""font-weight: bold"">But the attack. If it was your own kind, what would you do? They surely would not welcome you home.</span><br/><br/>Not this again, he'd shoved that issue far back into his mind.<br/>His arm tightened on the Feral, stall it was. It was<span style=""font-style: italic"">Blasphemy</span>to think his comrades would do something so illogical.<br/>""What're you doing??? We're over the thing!"" She drew her claws across his chest, causing an unholy metal screech that shuddered through his body and loosened his grip.<br/>Celris squirmed in his grasp, and dropped, nearly missing her target. She landed on it's head, winded, and scrambled up towards its eye, using her claws to keep her grip.<br/>Osbourne hovered there, watching, well, all he had to do was wait, now, and pray it would finish...whatever it was doing. If not...-!!!<br/>He jolted and examined at the fresh, gray claw marks on his chest and felt the rage rise, something he'd been born learning to embrace. His beautiful black armor, marred by five<span style=""font-style: italic"">imperfect</span>lines, reaching from his collar to his waist. Such imperfection would be cringed at back home.<br/>He watched on, blackly wishing for the glory and warmth of fire and flickering flame, explosion and sound."
6113,The New World Pt1  (WinGuy and Varian),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3157&start=40,2011-05-11T00:10:21,WinGuy,"The moments that proceeded Celris' fall moved extremely slowly to Crane.  His mind moved at an unnatural speed, as thousands of thoughts flooded his mind at once.  Like a rushing river, none had any specific direction, but each pointed to one simple question.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">What do I do?</span><br/><br/>Apparently, he couldn't do anything, for as he stared into the unforgiving eyes of the beast, he had the displeasure of watching it's tongue flick into the air and with the right movements, reflect the rays of heat from the sun directly at him.  Crane scowled, knowing the beast had one, and he had lost.  Crane stood straight as the small ball of focussed light found his chest.  His skin began to sizzle, as the heat grew, yet he felt nothing.  Not pain, nor remorse, just frustration.  He shouldn't have trusted Osbourne, he should've killed him when he had the chance.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">Too late</span><br/><br/>The flames soon encompassed his body like some sort of glowing jacket, and then they spread attaching to the gas particles in the air like bees on honey.  In reality the moment finished in a mere minute, but Crane watched the tendrils of searing flames for what seemed like hours.  Almost beautifully, they danced in the morning glow, eating the oxygen like hungry animals.  A wall of smoke and flames obscured Crane's view so that he could not see Celris anymore.  Soon the magical barrier around him shattered like glass, fragmenting the space around him for a brief moment before the flames consumed him too.<br/><br/>Even after he was destroyed, the sand in the area was either scorched to glass, or separated to reveal the sandstone crag below.  There, in the middle of the desert, a smoking crater of ruin remained.  A beautiful murky glass covered the entire crater, sizzling at the edges.  In fact, one would almost call it pretty.  In it's center stood the charred skeleton of Crane.  It stood peacefully for a few minutes before crumpling into dust.  It was over.<br/><br/><br/>********************************<br/><br/>The serpent dove downward, shutting it's eyes to avoid the flame.  The creature that had attacked it moments ago had done well to injure it's eye.  Even then, a pain like none other occupied his cranium.  Whether or not the creature had found a way into him, it had done enough to blind him.  The serpent slithered back into the sand, avoiding the final blasts.  It was pleased.  Satisfied.<br/><br/>When the dust settled, it found it's way to the surface, rearing it's head to examine the scorched land in front of him.  The destruction had turned the dirt to a beautiful panel of light.  The snake slid into the still-hot panel, settling in it's center.  It felt the pain all over it's body now, she had done something right in fighting it.  This surprised the beast, impressed it.  No creature had every hurt it before, what could have been able to do it to him?"
6114,The New World Pt1  (WinGuy and Varian),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3157&start=40,2011-05-11T01:31:44,Varian,"Osbourne hovered over the flaming mass, watching it with fascination. It was nothing like Hephaestus' mountain, but it was pretty close. The destruction...everything close by was vaporized. His job was done. Perhaps when he returned they would be too glad to notice the ugly scars running down his chest-plate. He felt himself slowly descend as he considered this. Unlikely.<br/>He was whole, however, and this was something to be celebrated. Other than being buffeted by the waves of heat, bending his aluminum feathers slightly, he was unharmed. And the Alune's spell was still holding.<br/>He landed and examined the glass, quickly making his way to what could be counted as the Alune's remains.<br/>The snake surfaced again, and he stood back, watching it, thanking it.<br/><span style=""font-weight: bold"">Freedom.</span><br/>As he watched his clicking ceased as an extremely bloody and goo-coated Celris emerged from its damaged eye.<br/>He felt one moment of complete incredulity.<span style=""font-weight: bold"">Impossible</span><br/>But it made sense, right?<br/>Osbourne wasn't sure anymore.<br/><br/>Once Celris had heard and smelled the end of Black, she'd bitten back her sorrow and burrowed as far as she could into the serpent's orbital cavern.<span style=""font-style: italic"">This thing has to be fireproof, right? At the very least insulation would help.</span><br/>She let out a delirious cackle and took in a deep breath before hell broke loose.<br/>She continued digging, through it all, and found first the optic nerves, then the socket, then that beautiful gray matter that meant so much to it's host. She went to work, pushing all else out of her mind.<br/>Flames and intense heat hit her, but not for long, the snake had burrowed back underground.<br/>Now she emerged, thanking Aclan and still feeling her chest hitch with giggles. Her brothers would have to work<span style=""font-style: italic"">pretty</span>hard to top this!<br/>When she met the blackened, glass world she felt her post-survival cheer drain away.<span style=""font-style: italic"">Black...</span>Sh whirled around and saw no one, other than that blasted metal monster, who had taken a step backwards in surprise.<br/>Celris felt her mouth split into not a savage grin but a murderous barring of teeth. It was a close distinction, though.<br/>She charged, this magic sword must be more than enough to end the HighBreed.<br/>She scooped up a handful of sand on her way and muttered a couple prayers into it before casting it int the wind and swinging at the enemy's neck.<br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">Aclan, I know I'm not a devout worshiper, but grant me the vengeance I need to kill the monstrosity. Let me live so I can at least alert my family, my brothers, your people.</span><br/><br/>Osbourne had a split second to block and he did so with one armored hand.<br/>To his horror, the blade sank into the armor, not severing it, but causing enough damage for him to worry.<br/>He rose into the air, but that Feral was persistent. She latched onto his leg and did her best trying to unbalance him.<br/>He kicked her and dislodged the spitting Feral, who'd started crying halfway through the assault.<br/>Struck between fleeing and observing, he hesitated.<br/>Celris landed on her back, she was pretty sure she'd felt a crunch at his kick, and now blood was in her mouth...she cursed and struggled to her feet.<br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">I didn't know you, Black, but you were trying to save our people. You had all the plans. What do I do now? When will the war hit everything I know?</span><br/>She snarled, the noise parodied through a broken nose, and watched the HighBreed, gloating no doubt.<br/>Osbourne's curiosity got the best of him, ""How did you survive? Why are you crying? Where is that fear? The best lives.""<br/>Celris growled, and waited for him to strike her down or swoop low enough for her to grab. ""It won't be for long. And you bloody little toad you<span style=""font-style: italic"">killed</span>our comrade! He's dead, and now the mission is lost!""<br/>Osbourne snorted, another sound he'd learned from her, ""Why does this pertain to me? I am free.""<br/>Celris grinned, revealing a couple dislodged teeth as well, ""And are you happy with that freedom?""<br/><br/><span style=""font-weight: bold"">Am I?</span><br/>This question, as with the HighBreed accusation, stalled him. Osbourne first tried defining happy, then searched his emotions for such a thing...<br/>""Happy?""<br/>""Yeah, happy. That feeling you get when you're not scared, or angry, or sad! When all you want to do is remain where you are. Are. You. Happy?"" It was working, he was drifting closer to the ground.<br/>""My emotional range makes it impossible to experience-""<br/>Celris cut him off and gave an almighty jump. As with her own kind, Osbourne didn't expect her to reach such heights. Speed wasn't her only virtue.<br/>She tackled him, full on, and sawed at his wings, ripping at them crazily with her claws and sword.<br/>Osbourne felt a tremendous tug, a shriek of metal,<span style=""font-style: italic"">his</span>metal being torn away, and they were falling towards the earth. He tried to flex his wings but felt nothingness.<br/><span style=""font-weight: bold"">How...?</span><br/><br/>Celris grinned, Good ole fragile aluminum, and landed on top of the HighBreed, hard.<br/>Her air left her again and she frantically wished that the HigBreed had been just a little bit softer, and was promptly dumped into the sand as Osbourne flipped and grabbed the remains of his silver wings.<br/>A high keening noise filled the air, Osbourne, lost between shock, rage, and some new emotion...one that left him empty and crumpling from the vacuum within him, let out the keening again.<br/>Celris laughed, but she was sad too, no joy had reached her through crippling the HighBreed. ""THAT'S sadness and despair, taste it fully, savor it,<span style=""font-style: italic"">HighBreed</span><br/><br/>""Osbourne, restored, traitor, fallen...again.""<br/><br/>She paused, ""What are you doing?""<br/>He kept repeating the phrase systematically, unmoving. Slowly, he cautiously hugged the feathers to his chest.<br/>After a while, he stood, and Celris felt no threat from him anymore. His shoulders slumped, his eyes dulled to a dimly lit bronze.<br/>His entire existence was faulty now. The ability to fly, their supremacy, so easily taken away? This sadness, as the Feral called it, had extinguished the rage. It left him feeling empty, alone, powerless. Where were his brethren? Where was Mother? Shelune? He wasn't sure anyone could fix this.<br/>""Osbourne, useless and imperfect. Broken and Crippled. Osbourne the fallen."" His last line was tried out on an unfamiliar tongue.<span style=""font-weight: bold"">""Oz the LowerBreed.""</span><br/><br/>{{Long post is horrendously long.}}<br/><br/>{{ EDIT: vvv<br/>No problem. I should be writing that government paper right about now anyway. >_><br/>Thanks. Oz is a good transition character. I will hear from you later then. ^__^ }}"
6115,The New World Pt1  (WinGuy and Varian),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3157&start=40,2011-05-11T02:22:06,WinGuy,"(((I'm so sorry I can't get to replying to this tonight, I'm just out of time.  May I say that this is probably one of the most memorable posts I have ever seen.  Great job Varian))<br/><br/><br/>Reserved."
6116,The New World Pt1  (WinGuy and Varian),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3157&start=40,2011-05-13T01:40:29,WinGuy,"Cerosene, a Feral scout, had been trekking the desert the evening of the explosion.  She had once before heard about the serpents of the Crag, who could cause such fireworks, but never had she thought these rumors to be truth.  She soon discovered, however, that these were no lies, but the truth.  For one day she was witness to one of these explosions itself, and swore she saw the beast slither away into the desert.  For many moments, she sat calmly.  She knew not what to do, or who to tell.  In fact, she had debated whether or not she should've done anything at all.  That was before she saw them.  Two survivors staggering from the sands, each attempting to rip each other apart.  One succeeded in cripling the wings of the other...<br/><br/>Wings?<br/><br/>Cerosene shivered.  Surely that was not one of<span style=""font-style: italic""> them</span>.  It simply could not be.  Tol'sel had been free of the Highbreed for weeks, basking in the peace. But still?  What if....<br/><br/><br/><br/>""Hey!"" she called, as she approached.  Cerosene waved her spear in the air to draw their attention, the Renho below her obviously did not approve.  It constantly looked up at her, wondering exactly what she was doing.<br/>""Don't worry Carrie, everything going to be ok.""  The Rehno had not ceasedto be worrisome, but turned to the task at hand.  Upon reaching the couple, Carrie smiled broadly, and dismounted.<br/><br/>""How did you guys survive that?"" She asked, pointing at the scorch mark in the ground.  ""More importantly, who are you guys anyway?""  Cerosene literally was jumping up and down in her seat, always eager to meet new friends."
6117,The New World Pt1  (WinGuy and Varian),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3157&start=40,2011-05-13T02:42:28,Varian,"Celris spotted the Feral and held up one finger. ""One moment please."" Celebration could happen after the final blow.<br/>She held the sword like a bat, and swung with all her might, aiming at the kneeling HighBreed's neck.<br/>Inches from his neck, Celris jolted, realizing he wasn't going to block. She twisted the blade, managing to turn a fatal blow into an extremely painful hit in the head with the flat of the blade.<br/>Oz's head jerked to the side, but the rest of his body remained immobile, cradling the tatters left from the wings.<br/><br/>Celris growled, ""What, so now you don't want to live after becoming a 'LowBreed'? Not even going to fight back against your enemy?""<br/><br/>He let out a mechanical sigh, ""Correct. I cannot return home like this now.""<br/><br/>Celris became very still, she dropped the blade into the sand and slowly walked around the face Oz. She knelled in front of him, expression stoic. When she next spoke, her voice was quiet, low, and so tightly controlled she seemed in danger of exploding right then and there.<br/>""You killed our comrade, whether you were having a bout of madness or meant it, I don't care. What matters is now. We have a job to do.""<br/><br/>Oz shook his head, ""I will not. I must suffer death for falling to the level of a LowerBreed.""<br/><br/>Celris smiled, a look in her eyes that made Oz feel a few degrees cooler. This was not happy Celris. This was not even angry Celris. He didn't know what to call it.<br/>""Let me rephrase, Osbourne, you will work with me to complete Black's job. Else, I will make sure to find the deepest, darkest ocean, and I will toss you in.""<br/><br/>Oz didn't doubt it, though he could easily overpower her - the sword was gone, he could snap her neck like a twig. Though, now that he was LowerBreed, he wondered whether he had the right to, or whether he should even bother.<br/>Celris patted him on the shoulder and muttered, ""I'm giving you three minutes to pull yourself together, then you will complete this mission with me. As equals."" She smiled again, that dangerous smile, the one she hid from everyone else. Except occasionally a sibling, they knew how to get her riled up. ""That, my friend, is more than you deserve.""<br/><br/>""Why do you show me mercy?""<br/><br/>Celris glanced back, slightly startled, ""I don't know. But I just did. Better not question it.""<br/><br/>She turned to the Feral, her cheer reviving with an enthusiastic tail wag. ""A fellow Feral! Ah, the snake was nothing! I...er..."" She examined her bloodied fur, ""Found a very impromptu place to shelter while the air caught fire. I am Celris and this self-deprecating pile of rust is Osbourne.""<br/><br/>Oz rose, turning towards them and bowing before returning his attention to his wings, ""I am Oz. Osbourne was a HighBreed. And I am obviously a LowBreed.""<br/><br/>Celris rolled her eyes, ""What he said."" She grinned, ""Tell me, it's been so long since I've been home, what is the news in Tol'Sel? And the villages surrounding it?"""
6118,The New World Pt1  (WinGuy and Varian),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3157&start=40,2011-05-13T03:18:13,WinGuy,"Cerosene glanced at the odd pair and for a few moments she stood in awe.  She had never seen a Highbreed working so passively with one of her kind.  In fact, she had never seen a Highbreed in the same room with a living Feral.  Shaking her head, she turned back to the female Feral who had greeted her.<br/><br/>With a warm smile Cerosene said, ""Well, not much has happened in the past few weeks.  I'm not sure how long you were gone, but we had a series of brutal massacres in the out settlements.  At first we were puzzled as to exactly what could've killed them all.  That was until we ourselves were attacked by a small group of<span style=""font-style: italic"">them</span>""  Cerosene gestured to Ozbourne.  ""They were relentless, but eventually we destroyed them.  It was horrifying how five Highbreed took down at least forty of our kind before dying.""  Cerosene's trademark smile had faded away, a look of great sadness replacing it.<br/><br/>""For now we are safe.  Not much has gone on since the attacks, but some say these creatures come from the Crag itself.""  Cerosene gave Celris a look of despair.  The Crag was impossible to navigate, or trek, which made Cerosene very displeased.  She often dreamed of scaling it's walls and stealing the treasures below.  Perhaps one day she would, and on that day she vowed she would be the first down and back up again, making a name for both herself and her family.<br/><br/>""My name is Cerosene.  So what exactly are you two doing out here anyway?""  Cerosene generally didn't push people this far, but her own curiosity was enough to make her nosy at times."
6119,The New World Pt1  (WinGuy and Varian),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3157&start=40,2011-05-13T22:43:13,Varian,"Celris' smile fell as she heard the news, ""O-out settlements? ...Was everyone killed? Do you know the survivors?"" She bit her lip, suddenly  in much more of a hurry to get to Tol'Sel.<br/>She'd have to watch herself there, too. If she's seen with Osbourne, or indeed if he's seen at all...<br/>Oz nodded, as if following her thoughts, ""I shall have to remain hidden then. Seeing as I can't fly, perhaps you can shelter me with someone you trust.""<br/>He was starting to sound more like himself, but his words were listless, containing no real dedication other than force of habit. He moved in the same way, as if lost in another world, dreaming.<br/>Celris grumbled but this was much better than pitching a fit. She felt like this wasn't real herself, Black was gone just like that.<br/>Celris tried to smile again, but she was less sure, it didn't reach her eyes. ""We were on our way to Tol'Sel, when the serpent attacked. It killed our comrade. He...had something to do in Tol'Sel, I intend to fulfill his last objective.""<br/>She ran a hand through her fur, trying to think, Black was dead, that was a shock and a bloody loss. She had no idea of his plans other than try to talk peace with the Feral. She could do that, and pray that this fortune teller he'd mentioned could help...or at the very least the Feral could help her figure it out.<br/>Now, her brothers might as well be- She closed her eyes and took a few breathes, no. They would not be ones to die so easily...however they were also not prone to backing down in the face of danger. She cursed and kicked the sand.<br/>""Oz you useless lump get up, we need to get to Tol'Sel. Now.""<br/>After waiting a few seconds she snarled, ""Don't think you'll get out of this being lazy. We will walk until we can't anymore and then some.""<br/>Oz rose, carefully folding his wings until they were a bundle of slightly mangles feathers as long as Celris' arm. He took the remains of his cloak and wrapped them in it, tying that to his back. He hefted his halberd and turned to Celris. ""Yes.""<br/>Celris glanced at Cerosene and smiled uncertainly, ""I know this might be a bit much for you but we have to save the world now. Will you accompany us to Tol'Sel? Dear Aclan, I need someone to keep me from going nuts."""
6120,The New World Pt1  (WinGuy and Varian),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3157&start=40,2011-05-14T02:09:42,WinGuy,"""I'm sorry to hear about your friend.  I'd gladly get you into Tol'sel.  You can ride on my Rehno if you want, but I'm not sure there's enough room for both of you.  I guess you'll just have to squeeze tight.""<br/>Cerosene smiled, before turning back to her mount.  She grabbed the reigns, propelling herself upward and into a seating position.  Once she was sure the others were ready to leave, she began to move forward.  The Rehno groaned under the weight, but it would hold.<br/>""The out settlements were pretty much obliterated.  Some of them we haven't heard from in months, so we just assumed they were dead with the rest.  If you knew someone out here, well....""  Cerosene paused, glancing ahead briefly.  ""There's a chance they are out there hiding.""  Cerosene didn't feel like pressing the matter, so she turned to the road ahead.  In he distance, one could see the edge of the crag, and the twinkling lights of Tol'sel.<br/>""So, how about him?"" Cerosene asked, pointing to Ozbourne.  ""What's his story?""<br/><br/>***************************<br/>Two hours later.<br/><br/>A thousand particles of light swirled through the air.  Each formed it's own intricate pattern, unique in both movement and style.  The balls of blue light clung together, sticking to each other to the point where a single mass of light formed.  It radiated with energy, sending waves of electricity in the air around it.  The ball began to stretch, contorting and twisting into something else entirely.<br/><br/>First, it was the eyes.  They were easiest to regenerate, allowing him to see, but not speak.  The eyes darted back and forth,  searching the sands for them.  They were not to be seen, for they had left quite some time before.  He only wished he had given them more instruction, more information.  At the current rate of rejuvenation, it was unlikely he would find them at all.  If he could've sighed, he would have.  The days were waning away, and it seemed like time was running out.  He could only hope.<br/><br/>Hope."
6121,The New World Pt1  (WinGuy and Varian),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3157&start=40,2011-05-14T03:31:23,Varian,"(( I like that post, the regeneration was interesting to read. ))<br/><br/>Celris felt her hopes falter. Her brothers...Well Tailc could take care  of himself, that behemoth, but as for the other two...Kithreid, Vanya...She brushed those thoughts aside and took a moment to think. ""Oz, correct me when I get things wrong. We found him in some spring, broken and damaged badly. My companion healed him and...hn...he traveled with us here. I don't quite know why he doesn't act like the rest of them, maybe it's cause he's lonely.""<br/>Oz bristled at this, but then he reminded himself that he was LowerBreed, and wasn't entitled to silly things like feelings, and slumped back down, remarking dully, ""I am no longer fit to return. I would be destroyed. This Feral has dragged me-""<br/>Celris rapped him on the head, perhaps causing more damage to her hand than to his helmet, but the resounding hollow clang made her feel better. ""If you were<span style=""font-style: italic"">that</span>opposed to this, trust me, you could stay behind. I can't lift two tons of metal, it surprises me that you could even fly."" She felt his mood worsen and regretted that comment, sulky HighBreed or not, that was low.<br/>Oz sighed and turned his eyes up to the sky, ""No matter my reasons, I pose no threat. As a LowerBreed, there is no righteousness in destroying others, when I myself am so imperfect.""<br/><br/>Oh this attitude was<span style=""font-style: italic"">never</span>going to get old. Where was the sarcastic, all-superior prick she'd bantered with earlier?<br/>Celris grumbled and ignored him. ""Cerosene I thank you for your help, it would've been one long, depressing walk without it. As for th survivors...the ones I'm looking for, they have my fur patterns, have you seen the like in Tol'Sel at all?""<br/>Dang, she could NOT stay away from potentially painful subjects, could she?"
6122,The New World Pt1  (WinGuy and Varian),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3157&start=40,2011-05-14T21:06:55,WinGuy,"Cerosene pursed her lips in worry.  ""No, I can't say I have.""  She didn't bother  to speak anymore.<br/>The rest of the trip was quiet for Cerosene.  The day began to falter, and the sun lowered it's self from the skies.  By nightfall, Cerosene had reached the gates of Tol'sel.  The gates were two large wooden walls protecting the entrance into the Crag.  From the small guard posts on top, the Feral guards were able to open the gates, allowing Cerosene in.  From the inside, one could see the many sandstone huts lining the short cliff-face on either side of the city.  In the center, campfires raged on in the twilight, and the sounds of merry laughter and music floated through the air.  Citizens walked by, avoiding the group, each looked wary of Ozbourne and Celris, drawing many curious stares.<br/><br/>Cerosene passed three small huts, but stopped at a fourth.  The building was bigger than the rest, and painted with dark blue lines and dots.  Various symbols and drawings had been scrawled onto it's sides.  Cerosene turned to the group.  ""Alright.  So, this is where you guys will be staying tonight, courtesy of my wallet.""  Cerosene smiled, passing Celris a sack of coin.  ""Inside there, you will find a small dining area to your left, and a a ladder to the right which leads to the beds on top.  Pay for your rooms at the font counter.""  Cerosene turned away.  ""Find me tomorrow if you need anything. I'll be around.""  Cerosene returned to her mount, turning in the the direction of the sloping roads.  With one last wink and a glance, she was off into the night, all view of her obscured by the Feral citizens.<br/><br/><br/><br/>***************<br/><br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">Eyes.<br/><br/>Hands.<br/><br/>Feet. </span><br/><br/>The simple ball of light had gone, a new nova of intense power had taken it's place.  The particles of power were set now, moving quickly and methodically.  Soon, he had hands and parts of his wrists, along with feet and ankles.  None of his skin or muscle had formed yet, just the hollow, flickering images of bone material.  It wouldn't be long now, but once he returned, where would he go?<br/><br/>Tol'sel<br/><br/>Yes Tol'sel, he would go there.  In finding the seer he could find them.  Yes, he would find Alvira, she would help him.  At least he hoped so...."
6123,The New World Pt1  (WinGuy and Varian),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3157&start=40,2011-05-14T22:12:50,Varian,"Celris nodded and bowed, ""Thank you, Cerosene, for your ."" As they entered Tol'Sel -at last!- her eyes had combed the Feral, and though she'd had many moments where she could've<span style=""font-style: italic"">sworn</span>she'd seen the massive shoulders of one, or the distinctly slim build of another, or even the pup-like laughter of the third...she did not find them.<br/>However, it was difficult remaining morose in her own home, even if she didn't have the best memories of Tol'Sel, there was nothing like the merrymaking of her own kind, after so long away from them, to lighten her mood.<br/>Her family was nomadic by nature, and preferred the outskirts and desert life to the city. She'd just have to hope...<br/>Oz prodded her and she waved at Cerosene's retreating form, shouting out one last thanks before turning towards the inn. As sh entered, Oz in tow, she felt the weariness of the last few days sink it. She wanted rest, she wanted<span style=""font-style: italic"">food</span>, but most of all she didn't want to worry anymore.<br/>Celris strode up to the front counter, leaving Oz to stand somewhat lost, near the entrance, and requested the rooms. The clerk eyed the HighBreed with open suspicion and then glanced at her quizzically.<br/>Celris motioned to him and grinned savagely, ""In the raids I captured him and took his wings. He's passive, no worries.""<br/>The clerk reluctantly took the money and grumbled, ""Can you guarantee that?""<br/>Celris set her jaw and stared at him through narrowed eyes, ""You sir are correct in being so cautious, but  unless you want me to draw more attention to his bein' here by organizing a demonstration, you're gonna have to take my word for it.""<br/>He seemed to take in her small stature, and snorted. ""I might have to take you up on that. After those raids, we can't trust anyone can we?""<br/>She bristled, if she'd been taller, and layered with a bit more muscle no one would have asked twice.<br/>She snapped her fingers and hissed, ""Oy!""<br/>Oz turned his head and approached, coming to a swift halt. ""Yes?"" He sounded somewhat better, maybe all this activity was making it more difficult to sulk.<br/>Celris pointed to him, ""Kneel.""<br/>He hesitated for only half a second, the memories of his old life clashing with his new position. He knelled and stared up at her, confused.<br/>The clerk nodded, ""Fine then. But if it goes on rampage it's not just<span style=""font-style: italic"">his</span>head we'll be hunting.""<br/>Celris smiled, and Oz recognized that dangerously sweet voice, ""If it does come to that, I wish you luck.""<br/>She moved towards the ladders, and quickly secured their rooms, placing what little supplies they had remaining there.<br/>Oz made himself comfortable in the corner, sitting straight with his wings in his lap, staring out the window to the masses below.<br/>Celris yawned, but her stomach was the louder of the two. ""...Do you need...anything?""<br/>Oz shook his head, ""Not unless you have some HighBreed Forging equipment, so I can repair my armor.""<br/>She felt a slight chill, ""You can do that?""<br/>He paused, his most cherished memories remained at the Forges. He didn't wish to disclose them. LowBreed or not. ""Yes. Not to any great extent, but I could repair these claw marks...and dents.""<br/>She relaxed, not the wings, then. She had no doubt the HighBreed would revert to his old ways if he got his 'angel' status back.<br/>""Okay then, I'll be back in a bit, I could eat a horse!""<br/><br/>As she left Oz wondered how much of an exaggeration that was.<br/>An hour later, when she returned, after asking damn near everyone in the dining area as well as in the streets about oddly patterned travelers stopping by for supplies, she felt worse than ever. Os took one look and didn't make a sound, rather, he pretended to be 'asleep', which wasn't too difficult.<br/>Celris eyed the HighBreed suspiciously, then approached the window and stared at the moon for some time.<br/>She muttered a few sentences, and Osbourne caught the name, 'Aclan', before she slumped into the cot, her breathing slowing down and evening out almost right away.<br/>Oz set his halberd  by his side and stared at the moon as well, perhaps this glimpse of that heavenly body could answer his questions, as it had the Feral's."
6124,The New World Pt1  (WinGuy and Varian),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3157&start=40,2011-05-15T14:05:04,WinGuy,"The golden glint of early sunrise breached the horizon, spilling warmth over the land and it's inhabitants.  The sun itself emerged, climbing over the horizon at a steady pace.  For fifteen more minutes, Tol'sel remained quiet and mute.  However the silence soon faded, as miners of the Crag, and farmers of the weeds rose and gathered their equipment.  The process was slow, but it brought life back to the street, and slowly the other residents as well.  Yawning, young children escaped their rooms to play in the dusty cliff-sides.  Mothers grumbled, but got to work with the morning meal.  Travelers, like Celris and Ozbourne, awoke from the inn, and wandered the streets rather aimlessly, just looking for something to do.  Soon enough, the streets were as busy as they were the night before.<br/><br/>Coralzane pulled his cloak tighter around him, striding into the inn.  Several Feral seemed to sense him, and turned in question to look at the alien being behind them.  Coralzane gave these onlookers no attention, and ascended the ladder leading to the rooms above.  Half-way up the ladder, the inn-keeper came from behind him, looking up through his cloak bottom.  The inn-keeper's eyes widened, but before he could speak a word, Coralzane had him by the jaw.  The inn-keeper squealed and whined with fear, but was immobilized by Coralzane's sheer energy.  Slowly, the inn-keepers eyes glassed over, and he fell stiffly to the dusty floor below.  Coralzane looked around the room to make sure he wasn't spotted.  If he was, no Feral made any mover to stop him, and once more he climbed the ladder to the dens above.<br/><br/><br/>Coralzane found her den.  Together, both the Feral girl and the fallen Highbreed slept, giving him the perfect opportunity to kill her.  Coralzane smirked, it was almost too easy.  How could something so small be considered so dangerous.  As for the Highbreed, well Coralzane would have to alert the others of his imperfect state.  He was not worthy of the name 'Highbreed'.  Slowly, Coralzane pulled his scythe from his back, swing it once in the air before lowering it to the Feral's neck.  With one small incision, he could have her killed.  Coralzane breathed deeply, he always felt light-headed before a kill.  The sheer rush of pleasure kept him there for a second.<br/><br/><br/>""Good-bye, girl,"" spoke Coralzane, raising his scythe for one final swing."
6125,The New World Pt1  (WinGuy and Varian),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3157&start=40,2011-05-15T18:43:59,Varian,"Celris distantly sensed an intruder, but she as deep in a dream of the past, and far too tired to rouse herself. What danger could be here, in the heart of her own home city?<br/>Besides...the HighBreed was on guard...wasn't he?<br/>She sighed and nestled deeper into the warmth of the cot, smiling slightly.<br/>She could see Vanya, ever so cheerful, prancing about. His form was soon replaced with her older, much more serious brother. Kithreid.<br/>His ice blue eyes narrowed spitefully, she saw her own face mirrored in his hatefilled look. The only seperation between the two was sex and, through an ever-subtle color differentiation, their overall pattern color. He was slightly more grey, and she golden-brown. This difference was often overlooked, and so many had relied on their eye color. Bright spritely green versus cold, unflinching blue.<br/>He sneered as he saw her, the background whirling from one place to another as most dreams did.<br/>""What is this? Some vision? Don't tell me you're using Alune magic now, eh, traitor?""<br/>Celris felt herself bristle, ""Look Kith, just because I wanted something<span style=""font-style: italic"">more</span>than an endless, ignorant, nomadic existence-""<br/>Dream Kith, ever so antagonistic, smirked, ""You think I care about that? The lust for knowledge is rooted deep within both our psyches.<span style=""font-weight: bold"">I</span>was the one who could put that aside to care for the family.""<br/>""Too bad you're the only one who feels this way. Talic-""<br/>""Talic,  had he been here instead of me, would thrash you, dream or not. Kivan, our little Vanya, cried for days when you left. And now we're dead. You should have heard his screams as the HighBreed first took Talic, then me, bit by bit.""<br/>Celris thought this over, ""You're lying. They kill in one blow, I've seen it.""<br/>Dream Kith scowled, ""No, you haven't. They kill in one blow- you won't even see your demise.""<br/>He seemed to be trying to point to something, but she was confused, ""Eh? No, the one I know isn't a threat, he's broken.""<br/>Dream Kith let out a dramatic groan, ""I don't mean Oz- Wake up and face the other one you idiot!""<br/>He accomplished what her senses had failed to warn her.<br/><br/>With on slight intake of breath, her eyes snapped open, taking in the raised scythe, the HighBreed, much more frightening than Oz, oh how  blessed she'd been the HigBreed Black had fished out hadn't been<span style=""font-style: italic"">this</span>one.<br/>She rolled out of bed, not thinking, merely reacting, and seized the magic sword, letting out a battle cry. ""OZ! Get up and help me, ya bloody oaf!""<br/>She eyed the HighBreed warily, this one looked much more dangerous than Oz, and it had been a challenge to fight this mound of metal.<br/>The HighBreed roused himself, groggily, the air was heavy with something...what was it? He froze as the prescence registred. ""Coralzane..."" He knelled before realizing what he was doing. Such a high ranking HighBreed! He was honored-<br/>He raised his head and finally registered the threat. He was struck. What to do? Did his fellow percieve his LowBreed status? Or was there hope?<br/>Hope...something he'd never felt before, but the emotion invigorated his limbs. ""My Lord. What is the meaning of this visit?""<br/>Celris groaned and ditched the sword to pick up Oz's halberd - geez it was heavy - and hold it between her and the scythed HighBreed. Despite her preference for close combat, she didn't want that thing<span style=""font-style: italic"">anywhere</span>near her. ""Oz if you're gonna be a bloody traitor again then at least<span style=""font-style: italic"">tell</span>me what type of death I'll be facing! One with a chance of honor or pointless suicide.""<br/>She moved towards the window, this HighBreed didn't look too fast, if worst came to worse she would chance a fall and the ability to flee.<br/><br/>Oz looked between the two, and bowed, ""My Lord, I am imperfect, as you can see. Tell me - is there a chance of Redemption?"" He felt the pain again, falling hopes? Surely if there was a chance, he would've been alerted before the attack began, so now he was faced with a couple options, wait for an answer and possibly ""die"", or act first? Did he even want to bother? An End for one such as himself was certaintly better than continuing this Lower existance.<br/>Another thought troubled him, if so, then why were there so many LowerBreeds? Why did they fight for their lives? Was this behavior something common to them? Should he be acting as such?<br/>Celris rapped him in the back with his weapon, ""Oy! Choose now, Oz, else I'm leaving you.""<br/>Why would she<span style=""font-style: italic"">wait</span>for him to begin with? He couldn't stall for much longer, and hesitantly took a step out of range of Coralzane. ""My Lord...?"""
6126,The New World Pt1  (WinGuy and Varian),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3157&start=40,2011-05-15T20:01:05,WinGuy,"Coralzane had begun to twist his scythe downward, when all of a sudden, the Feral lept off her bed, grabbing a sword from the nearby wall.  Coralzane smiled to himself, perhaps there would be a fight at last.  Coralzane steeped forward, raising the weapon again.  Before he could strike, the two began to argue with each other.  As it seemed, the broken Highbreed was looking to be redeemed for his past failures.<br/><br/>""My lord?""<br/><br/>Coralzane lowered the weapon briefly looking at the ruined creature.  It almost pained him to look at the sorry thing.  Almost.  Impassively, he stepped forward, ignoring the Highbreed's pleas.  He had the girl to worry about, the Highbreed was not his domain.  However, maybe he could use it to his advantage... Coralzane turned briefly to it, speaking rapidly in a tongue unheard by mortals.  ""Should you ever be so lucky, mother will not be pleased.  Help me kill her and maybe.. just maybe I will consider taking you back with me.""  Coralzane's head snapped back to the Feral.  Slowly he reverted to the tongue of mortals, ""Feral girl, I am your demise, your pain.  See my scythe and quake in fear!""  With one fell swoop, Coralzane cut straight through the cotton cot where the Feral had slept the night before, shoving the pieces aside so that he could reach her.<br/><br/>""How can something like you be so dangerous anyway...?  You are only flesh and fur..."" Coralzan found he was truly intrigued as to why they had even bothered track these beasts when they were clearly about as dangerous as a dead sand rat.<br/><br/>((Feel free to attack and do damage however you like, as long as it isn't some fatal blow.))"
6127,The New World Pt1  (WinGuy and Varian),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3157&start=60,2011-05-15T20:34:55,Varian,"Celris hissed as Oz turned to her, filled with relief that he didn't have to forsake everything.<br/>He could return to his Forge, and slowly rebuild Mother's trust in him. He happily Called his Halberd, and Froze, confused, when the Feral charged with it. His forced Calling and her running charge gave it that much more speed and power. Oz dodged aside to avoid being skewered, and was knocked back as Celris savagely kicked off his body to change course. Now she was aimed at the other HighBreed, and with no significant loss of momentum.<br/>She'd shaken as Coralzane approached, and for once she made a plan to follow her instincts. If things kept up this way in the city many would die, and she was more of an open desert type of fighter anyway. ""It's called self-preservation. You may own some, but I have more!"" Celris squeezed her eyes shut and let go of the halberd.<br/>Oz reached for her, felt her ankle in his grasp, and grabbed her one second too late.<br/>The obsidian blade flew from her hands, and struck the other HighBreed.<br/>Without looking to see what her strike had done, Celris turned on Oz, sending flurry after flurry of kicks to his head. One kick snapped it backwards, while not a lethal move, he had no neck to break, it distracted him enough to release his grip.<br/>Celris gathered her weapons and stuck the magic sword in her belt, moving as quickly as she could, before leaping through the window, rolling as she hit the ground some twenty feet later and promising her body lots of rest after this if only it would<span style=""font-style: italic"">move</span>. She winced on her rattled bones and joints and started pelting through the streets. She ran as if all forms of demons were on her tail, desperate to take this fight out of the city.<br/>""My Lord!"" He hesitated between aiding his companion and pursuing the girl. His orders had been to help dispatch the girl, however, and she was getting away. Without his flight it was no longer a luxury to pursue the target at one's own ease.<br/>Oz stood there, shocked, for a moment, before following Celris out the window and charging after her. He wasn't as fast at her, but he was close, and his legs didn't need a constant supply of oxygen and fuel to keep them moving.<br/>Something deep down was telling him that this was the wrong choice. There had been many maybe's in that promise, and he knew his own kind. He himself would've destroyed any other imperfect HighBreed. Why would Coralzane be different?<br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">Silence. Obey the HighBreed, his is your superior no matter what you are now. Wasn't it HighBreed to expect death if one became Less?</span><br/>He didn't<span style=""font-style: italic"">want</span>to die."
6128,The New World Pt1  (WinGuy and Varian),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3157&start=60,2011-05-15T21:41:38,WinGuy,"The halberd struck Coralzane hard, slicing into his chest plate.  Instantly, he reared back, tripping over the second cot, and landing on the dusty sandstone floor below.  His scythe bounced upon hitting the floor, and slid behind him, out of reach.<br/><br/>""FOOL!"" Coralzane shouted at the top of his mechanical lungs.  If had his scythe with him, the traitor would already be incapacitated.  Coralzane rubbed his metal jaw plate, straightening it's dents.  Slowly he rose, grabbing his weapon from the floor.  With a sigh, and a shiver, he brought himself back to reality.  He had been bested by a Lowerbreed, a Lowerbreed Feral.  That just would not do, not if he wanted any respect back in her domain.  His cloak slid silently to the floor beneath him, revealing his perfect metal body, and his whirring wings.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">Fine</span>, he thought.<span style=""font-style: italic"">If she want's to play that way... so will I.</span><br/><br/>Coralzane shot himself through the window, and out over the busy streets.  At first no one spotted him, but a young Feral pup happened to look his way by accident, drawing the eyes of all other's with it's high pitched bark.  Various Feral began to spot him, shouting and running in fear.  Others simple looked on, knowing the fate at hand.  At first, his flight was smooth.  Even through the chaos, he could see the Feral's distinct pattern dashing through the crowd, the traitor on it's heels.  He began to lower himself, preparing for the drop point.  In the rush, he began to laugh, hysterically almost.  It wasn't like his kind to do so, but he was different.  He not only killed for her, but for himself.<br/><br/>""Fear me Feral beasts!"" Coralzane ascended once more, the screams of the citizens filled the air like flies.  It was one of the most exhilarating days he had ever experienced, a mad dash through the city after a Feral, while spreading fear through it's kind.  Relishing the moment, Coralzane stopped to watch the chaos.  Few Feral made any attempt to knock him from the skies, and those who did failed in their attempt.  Spears and stones whirled past him, and once or twice Coralzane would have to avoid being hit.  The slice in his chest-plate was mar enough, he did not need more than that.  With one last chuckle, Coralzane summoned much of his energy into the palm of his hand.  A glowing ball of intense radiation appeared, electricity swirling around it like a blanket.<br/><br/>""Die Feral beast!"" Coralzane fired the beam into the crowd in the direction of the Feral girl.  With any luck, he would kill the traitor too.  The wave of power knocked passerbys down, killing those within close enough radius.  Those who scrambled to their feet in time were sorry to see a second wave, this one of electricity.  Once the chain of lightning cut through each and everyone Feral it could, it finished by zapping a nearby granary.  The building seemed fine at first, but as the moment went on, the grain began to simmer in the heat, before catching aflame.  He had done well.  Screams of sorrow filled the air, as children and adults alike ran for cover, carrying the corpses of their loved ones with them.<br/><br/>The shot had taken it's toll on Coralzane's energy reserves, bringing him to the floor in exhaustion.  Taking a deep breath, Coralzane staggered forward, surveying the ruin.  Ahead, the granary's silo began to topple, spilling it's flaming grain all over the roads.  The grain provided a convenient fire wall to block oncoming Feral guards.  The Rehnos that the guards rode on, reared back launching the guards to the floor with a loud thud.<br/><br/>Coralzane approached the spot of impact, throwing corpses aside in search for the Feral girl.  He smiled, she must've died as there was no way she could've made it out of that alive.  Yet, he did not find her body, bringing thoughts of doubt to his mind.<br/><br/>""Hey there, you scrap bucket!"" came a voice behind him.  In anger, Coralzane turned, expecting to see the Feral girl triumphant, and alive.  What he did see, however was another Feral, also female.  This creature had a longbow, aimed directly at him.<br/><br/>""What?  Are you going to shoot me with a wooden arrow?  Is that it?  As it turns out I am made of metal, fool!"" Coralzane cackled evilly.  This was one dumb creature.<br/><br/>***********************************<br/><br/><br/>Cerosene had been riding her Rehno towards the inn, to see how her friends from the night before had fared, when all of a sudden, the land behind her exploded, sending both her and her Rehno to the ground.  The Rehno fell on her leg, pinning her in place.  No matter how much she tried, Cerosene could not get back up.  She watched the grain silo she helped fill burn in the street ahead of her, filling her with a renewed hatred for the attacker.  But, where was he?  Cerosene did not see him until he landed.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">Oh no.</span><br/><br/>It was a Highbreed.  But why had it come?  Cerosene, with one final push, was able to free herself.  She pulled her bow from the Rehno's side, filling it with three separate arrows at the same time.  She scramble to get behind the beast, s it clawed through the corpses on the ground below.<br/><br/>""Hey there, you scrap bucket!""  she shouted, rather overconfidently for someone in that position.<br/>The Highbreed turned, eying her evilly.<br/><br/>""What?  Are you going to shoot me with a wooden arrow?  Is that it?  As it turns out I am made of metal, fool!""<br/><br/>Cerosene's bow faltered.  He was right, her arrows meant nothing to his hard shell.  Cerosene was about to run, when the noticed a faint glimmer on the beast's chest piece.  Some sort of oil like liquid was beginning to drip from a wound in it's armor.  A wound.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">TWANG</span><br/><br/>The arrows cut through the air, sticking to the Highbreed's body.  He had managed to stop one with his arm, and another missed, but the third had hit home.  Cerosene smiled in triumph, perhaps she had actually killed it.  The Highbreed stared at the arrow butt sicking out from the crack in his armor.  Because of it, fuel and pieces of his body rushed forward, spilling onto the ground.<br/><br/>******************************<br/><br/><br/>""Die mongrel!"" Shouted Coralzane, pulling his scythe from the floor.  Although he wouldn't believe it, he was actually losing.  The liquid that had escaped his carapace was the fuel that powered his extra-powerful attacks.  Without it he would die.  With a surge of energy, Coralzane rushed the beast, swinging his scythe in an arc towards her.  The Feral pranced from side to side, avoiding the swings.  Coralzane ran at her again, backing her behind her toppled mount.  Coralzane dodged, as two more arrows whizzed past him.  As he approached the Rehno, he noticed something in the Feral's eyes.<br/><br/>Worry.<br/><br/>He sat quizzically for a moment before realizing her concern was for the animal and not herself.  Selfless, but foolish as Coralzane liked to say.<br/><br/>""Do you like animals girl?"" He spoke.  The Feral's eyes widened, her jaw set in place.<br/>""This is between me and you.  Leave her out of it.""  The Feral spoke in a monotone, fire raging in it's eyes.<br/><br/>""Hm.. interesting,"" spoke Coralzane.  He turned as if to leave, before spinning around once more, turning his scythe horizontally in the motion.  Before the Feral could respond, Coralzane had impaled the Rehno,pulling his blade all the way from it's stomach straight through it's skull and back out again.<br/><br/>""No!"" She called, leaping onto Coralzane in a rushed flurry.  The peace loving, fun, Cerosene was gone now.  Only hate remained.  She held his neck as if to choke him, but it made no difference.  He, sensing the moment, grabbed her's and threw her off of him.  She made no move to get up, as tears streamed down her face in waves.  Coralzane picked her up into the air by her neck, and placed his scythe's blade under her chin.<br/><br/>""Good bye mongrel,"" He growled.<br/><br/>""F*** you, rust bucket,"" she whispered.<br/><br/><br/>The body slipped through his grasp, falling to the floor in a pool of it's own blood.  The deed was done, but in doing so he lost track of the Traitor and Celris.  From every window and doorway, he could see Feral creatures watching the slaughter, many sobbed in disappointment, or hid their faces in shame.  Flames flickered on every street, and now two other wooden huts had caught fire.  With one last look of pride, he flew into the air over the city, looking for the two.<br/><br/>((((LONG POST.....>.>)))))"
6129,The New World Pt1  (WinGuy and Varian),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3157&start=60,2011-05-15T22:36:13,Varian,"Oz felt the energy coming and had lunged, pinning Celris down as the carnage erupted around them.<br/>With that blast, Oz made his decision. If he allied with Coralzane he would Die. He didn't want to die.<br/>Celris froze for a moment, feeling the shaking of the earth and the screams of her own kind. She cursed and struggled against Oz as he slowly released her. She lunged back the way she came, teeth bared, water on her face, but Oz held her back and started pulling her towards shelter.<br/>Not that there would be any soon. Coralzane could fly. The buildings couldn't hide them for long, and the desert was a no-go.<br/>Celris shrieked, and lunged anew. Oz slammed a hand over her mouth to quiet it, but it had been heard.<br/>""Oy!<span style=""font-style: italic"">What</span>are you doing to her?!""<br/>Another Celris approached, patterns  matching hers exactly. Oz looked between the two and finally grasped the key differences. Male. Female.<br/>The other Feral kicked his shin, reinforced boots leaving a dent. ""Let her go, HighBreed scum! She may be a traitor but she's<span style=""font-style: italic"">my</span>traitor!""<br/><br/>Oz didn't have the time to deal with this. He scooped up the other Celris and moved through the crowds. But where to go?<br/>""Cerosene!"" This mournful wail made him move with more haste. He did not care to look at what was happening. He would use this time to find a nice rock to hide under.<br/>The two Celris' were bickering, he heard the other's name, Kith. A sibling?<br/>""Look, traitor, what you have done to this city! Right when the HighBreed were gone!""<br/>""Shut up you bloody oaf! S'Not my fault! We need to hide, though. This one's nasty.""<br/>""I know that! Where's your Blues to help you now!""<br/>""Shut up and help me think of something!""<br/>Oz dragged the two into an alleyway between two stone buildings. Not adequate cover from a HighBreed, but it gave them time to think.<br/>""Silence! Coralzan is injured now, and worn from using his energy. Where can we go and what is our plan?""<br/>Kith sniffed and crossed his arms over his armored chest. He was dressed heavily, with thick armor and two rapiers strapped to his sides. ""You gone to live with the HighBreed now, instead of those uppity Blues?""<br/>Celris smacked him, and tried to think, ""Ugh, of all the brothers to meet with it had to be YOU. Look, the only hard shelter we have is the Crag. But since the enemy can fly I don't know what use it is. We could fight, but honestly, that show of destruction scared the hell outta me. We need stable ground.""<br/>Kith brightened, ""I sheltered in the Crag when the HighBreed first attacked. As long as you stay close to the entrance and in the light it isn't too bad.""<br/>Celris shook her head, ""That's stupid! No one fights on the edge of a bloody cliff!""<br/>Kith pointed to Osbourne, ""You tamed that one! I don't see<span style=""font-style: italic"">its</span>wings. Can't you do that same to the other? We just need to take it's wings and give it a good shove off into the Crag!""<br/>Celris and Kith continued bickering in that manner while Oz thought this over. He didn't know what material Coralzane's wings were made of, most likely nothing as fragile as Oz's. It seemed to depend on how strong the magic sword was and whether or not they could keep the scythe away while they worked on his wings...it<span style=""font-style: italic"">could</span>work...but they needed a distraction to get there.<br/>Oz tapped Celris on the shoulder and told her his idea, only to get punched. ""I'm Kithreid ya limey scrap heap!""<br/>A light entered Celris' eyes. ""Of course you are, Kith. We all know I'm the fastest runner out there, so I'll handle distractions, Oz. You two go hide and prepare.""<br/>Her twin spat in anger, ""No!<span style=""font-style: italic"">I'm</span>the fastest! I'll distract him!""<br/>Celris smirked, ""Then you'll have to wear girl clothes, brother.""<br/>Kith's proud grin faltered, ""What?""<br/>""He's chasing me, not you.""<br/>Oz almost felt like laughing as Kith grumbled and started taking off his armor, ""What I do for you, you bloody pup.""<br/>Celris turned her back on him and spoke to Oz, ""So while the fool is running around we retreat to the edge of the Crag...where...then what? It's hard fighting against a one-hit-a thousand-kills enemy.""<br/>Oz nodded, and Celris shivered as the HighBreed laughed in the distance. Oz thought it out, ""The other you is matched in speed, right? You two can work on his injuries and wings, I will try to belay the scythe.""<br/>She stared at him for a moment, ""So you're on our side, for good this time?""<br/>Oz nodded slowly, ""I have no choice. I do not wish to die.""<br/>Celris scowled and turned him to face the outside of the alleyway, ""Of course! Keep your eyes straight ahead while me and brother switch garments, ya hear?""<br/>After a few moments, they were ready.<br/>Celris grabbed her mirror image, save for the eyes and slightly paler fur, and hugged him, ""I'm sorry for leaving you guys, but I<span style=""font-style: italic"">had</span>to see the world. It was my calling."" Pain entered her gaze, ""Are Talic and Vanya...?""<br/>Kith shook his head, ""I ran and hid, and got separated from Kivan. Talic is out in the desert somewhere, though I only know this from fellow travelers. They can take care of themselves, we'll find them. Now let's go kick some HighBreed behind.""<br/><br/>Kith ran out into the open, running through the mourning crowds as swiftly as he could. He'd lied, oh how he'd lied. Kivan was gone. Had been since the first raid. And Talic...he was in the desert, but the HighBreed attacks had messed with his head. The Feral was a mute, shambling mass of nerves now, with no lasting memory save for the basic survival skills required to live off the desert. Kith cursed and searched the skies for the HighBreed. ""OllyOllyOxenFree!"" His cheeks burned, here he was wearing girl clothes, waiting to be killed. Who'd have thought this would ever save Tol'Sel? What was left of it anyways. ""Oy! Ya giant scrapheap! Come and get me! Destroy<span style=""font-style: italic"">MY</span>people will ya!"" He kept moving, unwilling to be caught in another magical attack.<br/><br/>Celris and Oz snuck through the ruins, making their way back towards the hotel. The Crag wasn't far, but with a HighBreed in the skies it was far enough. Oz called his halberd and it flew through the demolished wall into his hands, it's own voice calling back. Oz touched the citrine, and wished for the best as the two ran in the opposite direction of Kithreid, the bait.<br/><br/>(( Equally if not longer pooost. >_> XD ))"
6130,The New World Pt1  (WinGuy and Varian),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3157&start=60,2011-05-16T00:49:13,WinGuy,"Coralzane scoured the ruin, roughly gliding a mere three feet from the floor.  It felt worse now, the wound.  He felt no pain, yet he could feel his life force drifting away.  Slowly, the whirring of mechanical gears inside of him stopped, one by one.  Just when he felt he was about to collapse, he came up with an idea, crude as it was it would work.  With much regret, Coralzane wrenched a large metal chunk from the handle of his scythe.  It left the weapon lop-sided on it's end.  Coralzane made a mental note get it fixed next time he reached the forges.  Until then, he would have to make due with what he had.  With a deep breath, Coralzane plunged the scrap metal far into his wound.  At first, it seemed that it did more harm then good, causing several more gears to stop.  However, the flow of fuel began to stop, until the plug was able to hold it all back.<br/><br/>Coralzane breathed a sigh of relief, he would be able to go on without shutting down.  With renewed vigor, Coralzane staggered through the streets until he saw her.  Dashing the streets alone, the girl ran, the traitor was no where to be seen.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">No matter</span>, he thought,<span style=""font-style: italic"">He wasn't part of my mission anyway</span>.<br/><br/>""Hey, Feral, I'm here!  What?  Too scared?""  Coralzane shook with amusement, laughter quaking through his metal carapace.  Quickly, Coralzane flew as high as he could, flopping about until he was able to crash land on the road.  Slowly, he brought himself off the dusty street.  He had chosen this spot to land because, if he was correct, the Feral girl would have to cross this path to continue on it's way.  The street was an intersection, four paths all crossed there.  Just to make sure the Feral couldn't escape, Coralzane wheeled a hay cart in front of one of the paths, and two crates in front of the other.  As for the third path, well it had already been blocked by two abandoned Rehnos which sat peacefully in the dirt, blissfully unaware of the chaos around them.<br/><br/>Coralzane waited, scythe ready.  The Feral was going to die.  If he failed his mission, Coralzane would die by either the Feral's hand, or the mother's.  He had no room for failure now.  Just victory.<br/><br/>Just Victory.<br/><br/>((How should this battle play out?))"
6131,The New World Pt1  (WinGuy and Varian),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3157&start=60,2011-05-16T01:00:54,Varian,"(( Hm...Kith isn't one I plan on keeping, but for now he alone knows where Celris is heading. This battle will be interesting. ))<br/><br/>Kith halted and grinned, raising his spiked fists, the weapons too loaned from Celris. His iced eyes were wide with enthusiasm. ""Bring it on, HighBreed, you're no the only crazy here. There's some debts to be paid, courtesy of yours trully."" He was trying his best to keep his voice at a higher pitch, and, thanks to Celris' naturally hoarse voice, he sounded similar to her as well.<br/>There was no choice but to stall him until Celris and Oz reached the crag, and his path was blocked as it was. Kith sneered, ""You fly like a one-winged inebriated Jalopy. That other one has more class than you, even without his wings. Have at me, ya soulless metal scrap.""<br/>He crouched, prepared to sprint in any which way that was needed, and drew one of his rapiers. Hopefully this HighBreed was as stupid as the other one, mistaking him for Celris.<br/>They looked alike, of course, sounded similar yes, fought and moved...okay yes they were the same on that, but Kith was aggressive and sarcastic and by Aclan he was a<span style=""font-style: italic"">better</span>fighter than Celris. Had to be, else e wouldn't be able to return her hug when he made it to the Crag. Else he'd have dressed up in<span style=""font-style: italic"">girl's</span>clothes for naught."
6132,The New World Pt1  (WinGuy and Varian),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3157&start=60,2011-05-16T02:14:43,WinGuy,"(((I want Coralzane to die as well, preferably in either this battle, or one soon after.....   We'll just see how it goes then.)))<br/><br/><br/>Coralzane charged, the remaining gears inside of him twisted and spun rapidly, powering his aggressive charge.  Once in range, he jumped high into the air, swinging his scythe with him.<br/><br/>""Die, pathetic Lowerbreed!""<br/><br/>*******************************<br/><br/>I hour ago<br/><br/>Crane shakily walked forward, his skeleton had fully formed, along with most of his muscles, yet he was still extremely vulnerable.  From the time he had enough muscle mass to walk, he had been trekking the desert.  Slowly but surely, he passed the twinkling lights of Tol'sel, and into the chasm ahead.  As fragile as he was, he had been able to remember and navigate the way to Alvira's hut.  Precariously perched in an inner ledge along the cliff face, one had to not only scale ten feet of sandstone over a never ending pit, but also walk along a narrow path just to get there.<br/><br/>How Alvira had built the place was still a mystery.  The front door was  easily accessed, but half the building had been built jutting out into the air above the Crag.  Humble planks of withered wood barely held the structure up, and with each passing day it seemed as if they were close to giving out.  The wooden hut had been shaped like three pyramids squashed together, and from one side dangled a faint candle lamp, from which travelers could identify her hut in any sandstorm or condition.<br/><br/>Slowly, Crane stumbled to the front door, and before he could knock on the wood, a small and furry Feral opened the door, a lamp hanging from her left hand.  She scrutinized his skeletal features and twisting muscles, before making room for him to enter.  Silently he shuffled inside.  Alvira suffered from a curse of sorts, where she was destined to see glimpses of the future through dreams.  No doubt she had seen him coming in her dreams the night before.  Crane sat on a tan leather couch, his jaw bones creaking.  He was safe for the time being, and soon would be at full strength, ready to find his partners."
6133,The New World Pt1  (WinGuy and Varian),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3157&start=60,2011-05-16T02:49:38,Varian,"(( Okay then, the one soon after. Feel free to injure, but you're going to have to work for it. ))<br/>Kith rolled backwards, turning a tumble into a lithe flip our of range. Years of battling with a giant of an elder brother and<span style=""font-style: italic"">Celris</span>had honed his skills towards avoidance and counterattacks.<br/>That scythe was going to be a problem, however. Oz had warned against touching it even once.<br/>He skirted forward and tried to stab the HighBreed at his injury sight, but whatever he'd used to plug the wound made the weapon glance off easily. Kith took the time to slash the HighBreed's neck with his claws and move back for a swift retreat. ""It is you, who is pathetic, HighBreed! I swear to Aclan, on my brother's grave, I will end you for your sins!""<br/><br/>Celris and Oz had managed to take a<span style=""font-style: italic"">long</span>detour around the battle site, Oz holding Celris back, hand over her mouth the entire way, and finally made it to the edge of the city. They were walking along the edge, trying to find a place with shelter,<span style=""font-style: italic"">some</span>shelter.<br/>Celris squinted, and pointed, ""Is that a light?""<br/>Oz considered it, ""Yes. An odd place for a settlement. We are not involving civilians are we? We should find somewhere else. We need at least one rockwall for shelter.""<br/>Celris stood there, thinking. ""Go on ahead, Oz, I'm gonna warn that Feral that there's an insane monster on the loose."" She darted off and Oz continued scouting, before he found a shallow alcove, while not to great for cover, perfect for an ambush. He set his halberd down and quickly placed his bundle of wings in a depression in the sand. When had they become so unified? After Black had died their team had been close to destroying itself. Was simply choosing another side the answer? It seemed all the tension and the worry was gone - other than the task at hand and Celris' family. He was actually more relaxed with this 'team' than he had ever been with his own kind.<br/><br/>Celris slammed into the door, not even bothering to actually knock and kicked it, ""Hey! Get outta here or some scythe wielding HighBreed might level this place!"" She bit her lip, ""And, whoever is in there, pray for the soul of Kithreid, he's fighting that monster now. Now EVACUATE!"" She turned and started jogging to Oz's hiding spot, trying to conserve her energy."
6134,The New World Pt1  (WinGuy and Varian),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3157&start=60,2011-05-17T02:56:49,WinGuy,"""My sins?""  Coralzane chuckled.  ""It is you Lowbreed, who have sinned.  From birth you were impure, just like all mortals.  I must purge you if this world is to see a Utopia.  So,"" he spoke.  ""Prepare to be purged!""<br/>Coralzane lept forward, ducking to avoid any attempt to stop him.  With him came the scythe which swung in a horizontal arc through the air.  Coralzane's weapon made contact with the Feral's abdomen, slicing it for sure.  He was unsure as to how deep the weapon penetrated it, but nevertheless it made contact.  Immediately after the strike, he lept backwards, flipping through the air only to land on his feet.<br/><br/>""Come Feral, hurt me... if you can,"" Coralzane sneered menacingly.<br/><br/>*************<br/><br/>30 minutes before.<br/><br/>Most of Crane had healed, save several spots of raw flesh on his legs and arms.  The healing process sped up eventually though, and before long he was back to normal.  Strange as it was, Alvira hadn't attempted to speak with him the entire time he was in her burrow.  She kept to her personal section of the building in the back, no doubt brewing another abnormal solution.<br/><br/>The time went by in silence, but eventually she emerged.  With her she carried a glass filed with a strong smelling brew.  Crane began to guess at the various possibilities as to what the drink was, but as it turns out it was no potion at all.  Crane squinted at the bottle, watching the liquids properties for as long as he could before realizing it was a simple alcoholic drink.  The same he had back in Aluhar.<br/><br/>""Alvira,"" he spoke.  ""Why do you drink such waste?  And why have you not spoken to me?  Are you not the least bit curious as to why I'm here?""  A brief silence ensued.  Alvira lowered her glass to a nearby wooden shelf.  Turning to Crane she examined him, scrutinizing every detail with ancient eyes.  It was only then he sensed that there was something wrong indeed.<br/>""Alvira?"" She turned away, hiding her face in her shawl.  Crane could sense that something was truly paining her, and whatever it was, it was very important.<br/>""Alvira talk to me.""  She turned, tears spilling down her furry snout.<br/>""I'm dying, Crane.""<br/>""What?!""  Crane stood.<br/>""I'm old, always was.  But lately....""<br/>""What?""<br/>""My visions are showing me another world.  Angels beckon me my own death.  But.. I'm seeing strange images.  A trio of fluorescent beings, a volcano. Endless fire....  So much fire....  It's all going to end, you know.  All of it.  The day of strife is coming Crane.  Not you, nor your friends are going to stand a chance without the key, not with-"" Alvira was cut off, because suddenly a loud knocking shook the wooden building.  A muffled voice soon followed, one Crane faintly recognized.<br/>""It's her,"" spoke Alvira.<br/>""Who?""<br/>""Celris, of course.  She's trying to warn us of the savage Highbreed hunting her in Tol'sel.""<br/>""Alvira, I need you to promise me you'll let the enter the dream.  I know it hurts you but-""<br/>""No, I can't.  I'm losing the ability to re-enter reality, I just-""<br/>""Alvira, please.""<br/>The Feral paused.  She sighed deeply before turning back to Crane.<br/>""Fine.  Go to Mount Hephaestus.  Descend the caverns of cold, and find the forges.  I can't explain much now, but you have to find the source of the mountain's energies if you want to succeed.  Before you ask how or what, know that not even I know.  Leave now Crane.  They will follow, but you must not meet until you have reached the mountain.  She suspects you.""  Crane nodded, absorbing the information before standing and opening the door to the dark night ahead.<br/>""Good-bye Alvira.  I hope I will see you again."" Crane didn't wait for an answer.  Pulling his cloak tightly around him, he disappeared into the night, launching himself high into the night sky.<br/>Alvira stared at the closed door, tears welling in her eyes.<br/>""You won't."""
6135,The New World Pt1  (WinGuy and Varian),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3157&start=60,2011-05-17T22:52:12,Varian,"A howl tore through the air as Kith felt his stomach part under the cold metal of the scythe.<br/>He didn't feel the pain, at first, he stared at the blooming red stain spreading over Celri's tunic.<br/>""Jokes on you, HighBreed."" He bit his lip to keep himself from screaming. He wrapped his arms around his belly and crouched down into the dirt. Oh ye gods...the pain...he tore off Celris' shirt and inspected the wound, fully expecting to see his organs spilling out. It was not so, at least, not yet. The cut was deep, if the sheer volume of blood wasn't testament to that. He bit into one knuckle while Kith probed the wound, feeling, with a cold shudder, that the cut had missed disemboweling him by mere centimeters.<br/>He groaned and spat out the rest of his statement, pounding a fist on his flat chest to emphasize, ""I'm not your target! She's far outside the city now."" He laughed, then winced.  It felt like his guts would pop out at any moment.<br/>Kith gritted his teeth, ""I never though something so<span style=""font-style: italic"">obvious</span>as differently colored eyes would escape you, HighBreed. Perhaps you're<span style=""font-style: italic"">sick</span>""<br/>The blood was pounding in his head, and he utilized the adrenaline while it was still in his blood, and not spilled over the road. Kith stood to his feet, glaring at his enemy. He tied Celris' shirt around the wound to staunch it, and lifted the rapier.<br/>The pain was fading, slowly, but every move he made caused it to resurface. His vision and hearing were getting fuzzy too, this was bad. Kith spat at the HighBreed, ""Then again, if simple<span style=""font-style: italic"">gender</span>didn't register in your head the HighBreed must not be too much higher than us, eh? Lost yer target, got that nasty wound, and you even took<span style=""font-style: italic"">this</span>long ending me!"" Kith's personality made insults and jeers second nature, but with the scythe right in front of his eyes, stained with his blood, he could physically feel what each of his insults, repaid in kind, would be worth.<br/>He eyed the scythe part sticking out of Coralzane's chest. If he was going to bite it, he'd do so opening up a wound and giving Celris a fighting chance. Kith cast aside his rapier and readied his hands. It should only hurt less than his belly, which was sure to start screaming soon.<br/>Kith raised a hand to the skies and unleashed a howl of his own.<br/><br/>Celris froze at the pain in the returning howl, and started moving towards the city. Oz grabbed her and held her off of the ground while the Feral thrashed. ""Lemme go! That's Kith! He's- He's-!"" She opened her mouth to answer him, only to have the HighBreed clamp a hand over that, too.<br/>""We need Kith to either lure him over here or for Coralzane to wander this way while searching. If we run to him the purpose of this ambush is useless. If he makes it here, I swear on my life I'll protect him, but if not, there's nothing we can do.""<br/>Oz had never sworn on his life before. New things everyday.<br/>Celris beat the HighBreed savagely with her fists, and fell limp. ""Kith, if you don't come back, I'll...I'll...!!!""<br/>Oz watched the feral assault the rock wall of their alcove, and looked towards the city.<br/><br/>Kith staggered, doing his best to keep his wits about him, ""You failed, HighBreed. Failed your mission. Failed your people. Failed your twisted goddess.""<br/>He sprinted at the HighBreed, using the last of his energy to grab the metal protrusion from his chest and yank with all his might, twisting the sharp metal as he pulled to maximize damage."
6136,The New World Pt1  (WinGuy and Varian),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3157&start=60,2011-05-18T00:13:55,WinGuy,"Coralzane's head began to throb, he had been beaten.  The creature continued to mock him.  pointing out each and every one of the obvious signs he had picked the wrong target.  He was furious with himself, frustrated that he had missed the simple and blatantly obvious truth; the girl escaped.<br/>Failure had never been an option, and although he despised thinking of it, he knew he had failed.  Or had he?  For sure this Feral meant something to the girl, otherwise they would not have met.  Not to mention they both shared the same oddly patterned fur.  Perhaps he could get revenge for his loss after all.<br/><br/>With a smile, Coralzane watched the Feral struggle to even do the simplest of tasks, like speak.  He had apparently done well in wounding him.  Maybe he would win after all.  Before he could destroy the beast for it's insolence, it leapt at him, knocking him off balance.  The Feral grabbed at the feeble plug he had made, twisting and turning it in an attempt to free it.  The plug held fast at first, giving him an opportunity to kick the Feral off of his chest.  Standing, Coralzane felt an odd pressure in his chest.  The build-up of bodily fluid behind the metal  plug had begun to leak, the pressure intensifying inside of him.  Coralzane looked down at his chest, and then at the Feral boy.<br/><br/>""Feral, you tricked me well today, but even now you struggle to stand.  Blood spill from your wound like a waterfall.  Are you pleased?  Did you say your farewells to your family? Do you have a family?  But the real question is... Where are they now?  Today you stand alone, no one here to help you.  No siblings or parents.  Just yourself.  It is because of this, Feral, that you will be forgotten.  Another speck of dust in the desert.  Me?  I will become a Martyr.  Highbreed will hear my name and remember how I died destroying Lowerbreed like you.""  Coralzane chuckled softly, the pressure building to an unbearable pull.<br/>""Feral boy,""  he said.  ""Do you love your kind?  Because soon, and I mean very soon, there won't be any left.""  Coralzane swung his scythe onto his shoulder and charged one last time.  Leaping high into the air, he wrenched the plug from his chest, releasing a sickening neon goo into the air.  Through the blanket of blood, he burst, swinging his scythe down onto the Feral's head.<br/><br/>The ground where they had fought their last battle was stained with the blue blood of the Highbreed.  No corpse was found, but it was many days before the Feral residents even approached the area.  and much of the liquid had caught aflame in the attack, and burnt the square to ashes.  Whether one, both, or either survived, no one would ever be able to tell.<br/><br/>*******<br/><br/>Crane stood upon a grey rocky perch, one that overlooked the miles of barren stone ahead.  The land around Mt. Hephaestus was barren and dark, covered in small volcanic spouts which erupted fresh lava every few hours.  In the far distance, Crane could see the towering volcano, Mt. Hephaestus.  It continuously erupted with burning lava, scorching the land ahead, and steaming the ocean behind it.  Because of the constant flames and eruptions, the sky had turned to a bleak grey color, blocking all sunlight no matter what time of day it was.  The Barren, as it was called, was almost never traversed, in order to avoid the constant rain of flames an ashes in the air.<br/><br/>""Alright,"" spoke Crane, ""Looks like this is my stop...""  Crane took one final breath before ascending into the ash filled air above.<br/><br/>*******<br/><br/>Alvira opened the door to her hovel, calling into the night.<br/>""Come my dears, this place is safe!  Come have a drink!""  Alvira rubbed her eyebrows, preparing herself for the mentally draining exercise ahead."
6137,The New World Pt1  (WinGuy and Varian),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3157&start=60,2011-05-18T01:18:44,Varian,"Kithreid smiled as the HighBreed attacked, opening his arms wide lest the opponent by some miracle miss, and waited for death.<br/>""Family? Bah!"" He spoke in low tones, more to himself than anyone else, ""You took them from me. Vanya, Uncle, an' I don't know how but your kind destroyed Talic's mind. My victory is protecting what's left. As long as I die with this smile, I win, scrapheap.""<br/>He laughed as the mechanical monster leaped into the air for the final strike, ""As long as she has my face, she will remember me. As long as she remembers me, she will pursue your utter destruction."" He ripped the shirt loose from his waist and threw it to the wind, watching as the bloodied garment fluttered away, a scarlet bird.<br/>His only regret was that Celris didn't know how the last of her three brothers still lived, the broken, empty-minded 'Nephilim' of the desert, but, perhaps, it was for the best.<br/><br/>Celris waited for her brother, long after Oz had heeded the call of the Feral living in the home.<br/>The HighBreed had cautiously approached and spoke, just out of sight within the darkness. ""Miss, we're waiting for a third, and my countenance is not an appreciated one at that.""<br/>Celris, still stalwartly waiting at the ambush sight, whimpered as the smell of smoke reached her nose.<br/>Oz felt a shudder in the air, and turned in the direction of the city. ""Celris...Coralzane...his energy has diminished. I think he's dead.""<br/>Celris didn't react, she kept staring towards the buildings, waiting.<br/>Oz saw how small and desperate she looked, especially in her brother's armor, and went to her side. He grabbed her and carried the shaking Feral to the hovel.<br/>""Miss, I fear she may be ill.""<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">He's coming back. He's coming back. Please, come back.</span>Celris squirmed when the HighBreed tried to take her into the shelter of the hut, and outright shrieked when he tried to move her out of sight of the city.<br/>""Lemme down you stupid rusty bucket of bolts!"" She swiped at him with her claws, and cringed when her hand connected with the metal. She was shaking now. ""Kith will need to know where we are!"" She gave the HighBreed a kick in the chest and rushed back outside to maintain watch.<br/>Oz had already reached his conclusion, it was much too long for the brother to have returned. The enemy's energy was gone, and there was no sign. The smoke, though alarming, was not helping Celris' brother's diagnosis.<br/>Celris kept watch, making promises; ""Come back and I'll forget how you kicked me out of the family for reading Alune books and wanting to see the world. I'll forgive all those noogies. I'll forgive your teasing of Vanya. I'll forgive you! I will! I'll do whatever you want brother...just come back. You're the only one left.""<br/>This low muttering was disturbing Oz greatly, and he cycled from keeping an eye on the Feral and trying to get Celris inside to wondering distantly what had transpired, and how Coralzane had been slain alone."
6138,The New World Pt1  (WinGuy and Varian),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3157&start=60,2011-05-18T01:53:59,WinGuy,"Alvira watched Celris run back outside and shout to the wind her sorrows.  It had been long since Alvira had had anyone to call her own.  In fact she couldn't remember the last time she saw her parents.  They were mere wisps in her memory now, reminders of what was once her life.  The second they realized her gift, her tragic gift, they hid her away in the canyon of the Crag to hide in isolation.  It was then he came to her, Crane.  He showed her the truth of her gift, and why she had been given it.  It came at a price though, for every time she delved into the souls of others, she lost part of her own spirit.  Only as of late did she feel it's effects.  It took longer to think about simple tasks, longer to eat, and longer to wake in the morning.  Everything was just.... longer.<br/><br/>Ozbourne watched Celris for some time before Alvira had the thought to speak to him.<br/>""Ozbourne, come inside now.  She will not follow yet.  You are going to wonder who I am, and probably wonder why I know your name.  I am Alvira.  I am the seer that you were going to be delivered to by 'Black' as you call him.  Because he's a friend, I am going to show you things.  Things you don't know about yourself.  Things you do."" Alvira took a hearty swig of her beverage before continuing.<br/>""I suggest you fetch your friend.  Her brother's not coming back."""
6139,The New World Pt1  (WinGuy and Varian),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3157&start=60,2011-05-18T03:42:24,Varian,"Celris' ear gave a violent twitch at the other Feral's words, but she tried her best to keep calm. She sank into the dirt and let out a shuddering sigh.<br/>Oz once again dragged her into the hovel and awkwardly set her limp body into a chair. She stared blankly ahead, only dimly registering the woman before them.<br/>Oz puzzled over this behavior. She must be sick...sadness had it's affects but he'd never seen this before. She wasn't even crying.<br/>He turned to the woman and, seeing no alarm in her face at the Feral's behavior, left Celris at that.<br/>""You knew Black? Will you show us what we need to do next? ...what would I not know about myself?""<br/>Oz struggled with this, a Feral who knew his inner workings? Unheard of. Impossible...but then again, she did know their names. She had known the fate of Celris' kin.<br/>The Feral woman looked...not tired, but drained. It wasn't even quite that. She moved with lethargy, maybe she too was ill? These LowBreeds were known to catch sickness often.<br/><br/>The HighBreed crossed his arms and waited while Celris hugged the armor to herself, still refusing to react to the woman.<br/>"""
6140,The New World Pt1  (WinGuy and Varian),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3157&start=60,2011-05-19T01:55:56,WinGuy,"Alvira sat in silence staring into Celris' vacant eyes.  Alvira could feel her pain, her detachment from them both.  Perhaps it wasn't wise to send Celris under just then.  She would have to go eventually, but definitely not then.<br/><br/>""I knew Black, yes.  Although I knew him by many other names... "" Alvira trailed off, remembering her child-hood memories of a time not long after the shattering, when the first walls of Tol'sel had risen.  She had been young and adventurous then, always eager for the chance to delve into the future and past.  That time was long ago.<br/><br/>""Ozbourne.  You've lived the typical life of a Highbreed, at least until recently.  You thought like them, acted like them, and yet in a matter of days you've switched your allegiance. It's a bold move that you will stick with for many ages, a move you might question in your future.  If there is one thing I can appreciate about you, is your willingness to see this mission through.  When you are ready, you have only to close your eyes, and lean back in your seat.  When you next awake, you will not be here, or anywhere on this planet for that matter.  You'll be inside of you, your mind and your body.  Hopefully all will become clear then.""  Alvira paused to sip her drink.<br/>""As for Celris, well... she will eventually follow suit, but only when I can make sure she is ready for it.""<br/>Alvira stared intently at Celris hoping for some response from the girl soon."
6141,The New World Pt1  (WinGuy and Varian),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3157&start=60,2011-05-19T02:12:28,Varian,"Oz nodded, he doubted his decision<span style=""font-style: italic"">now</span>, but that thin strand of hope, crushed under Coralzane's false promise, kept his resolve. For now.<br/>""It's not as if I can return. No matter my allegiance I will die. It's just a matter of when."" He fell silent for a minute, then, heeding the woman, he tilted his head back and the glowing orbs sitting in his helmet flickered, and went dark.<br/><br/>Celris' eyes moved with such effort and slowness to the prone Osbourne that the motion itself seemed to drain her.<br/>She took a deep breath in and leaned forward, slowly, carefully, as if her bones were made of glass. Her body, more so her mind, felt wrecked.<br/>She fought off the implications of Kith's fate, tried her best to ignore it. She clenched her fists, and smiled bitterly, how could she hope to look in the mirror, or any reflective surface again?<br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">I</span>sent him out to his death. I knew I would be better suited for running and chasing, Kith is-was the aggressive one. Why did I send him?<br/>Celris stubbornly bit back, arguing with her own mind. Did he leave thinking he ws perfectly safe? No! He<span style=""font-style: italic"">hugged</span>you! He knew what was going to happen-<br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">That doesn't justify murdering your brother.</span><br/>She buried her face in her hands and shook the dark thoughts away.<br/>Oh how could she live like this? Vanya and Kith gone, Talic lost, probably worried sick-<br/>Celris straightened her shoulders and violently slapped herself. ""What's done is done.""<br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">At the very least he died for something. Eliminating the HighBreed. Take that and cling to it. It's all you have now.</span><br/>She slowly examined the Feral and sniffed, ""So what is this? I heard some of what you said, but what's Oz up to?"""
6142,The New World Pt1  (WinGuy and Varian),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3157&start=60,2011-05-19T02:36:38,WinGuy,"""Celris.  Finally.""  Alvira glanced at Ozbourne before turning back to Celris.<br/>""I'm about to initiate Ozbourne's dream.  If you're feeling up to it, you can enter your own dream to.<br/>The man you were working for, he was a friend of mine back when I was young.  He send me the instruction to aid you, if for some reason he could not be here today.  Unfortunately, as you know, he's dead.  The dream I'm going to put you in, is an alternate reality inside of you and your mind.  Perhaps something will become clear to you afterwards, but regardless the dream will inform you of events that have transpired and others which have yet to.""  Alvira stood, moving to one of the many jars along the shelves.  Soon she returned, sprinkling Ozbourne's face with a light purple powder.  Instantly it dissolved into his head, leaving a glittering shroud in it's wake.<br/><br/><br/>""Celris, I can't promise you you will see what you want to in this dream.  I can tell you that something, if anything, will present itself to you, whether it be some shocking revelation, or bloody truth.  When you wish to enter, sit on the couch, and close your eyes.  Let your mind drift off, and when you next awake it will be in another land entirely.""  Alvira motioned to the couch, waiting for Celris to follow Ozbourne's lead.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #4000BF"">  Ozbourne's Dream.<br/><br/>  A dark blanket of ash and soot covers the stormy skies, blocking all light.  In the distance, a large volcanic mountain erupts, spewing magma into the air.  Lightning an thunder battle ferociously overhead, and the barren stone wastes ahead seem equally threatening.  From the ground in front of you, a random wooden post sprouts.  The sign has two words, Life and Death.  If you chose to take the path of life, you have to trudge onward, toward the volcano in the distance.  Almost ominously, the death path leads in the same direction.  Slowly, from the boiling tar of the Bad-Lands, emerges a stone path, free for walking.  <br/><br/>Besides all of this there is one other detail too.  Your wings have miraculously healed, radiating pure shadow and power.  It is your choice how to proceed.  Somewhere above you, you can hear faint whispers of a thousand Lowerbreed souls, each asking for some sort of forgiveness.  <br/>What you do next is your choice.</span>"
6143,The New World Pt1  (WinGuy and Varian),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3157&start=60,2011-05-19T02:53:35,Varian,"Celris nodded, and was struck with a thought,<span style=""font-style: italic"">I could see all of my brothers, if it's a romp within my own mind, right?</span>She smiled and leaned back in her seat, ""Alright then. I'm sorry about Black...from what I knew of him he was a good man."" She closed her eyes, smile still lingering on her face, ""Will we know what it is we're supposed to do after this?<br/><br/>Oz examined the skies, the familiar-looking volcanoe, and at last his wings. The lights of his existence. He spread them experimentally and rejoiced at the shine of the silver metal. The whispering put him on guard, however, and he didn't dare take to the air, within an unfamiliar territory, with the sound of LowerBreed everywhere. Images surfaced in his mind, of the day he had been struck down, as if by the fist of some vengeful god, and the suspicions flared to life. Had it been a LowerBreed, or Higher?<br/>He examined the sign and without thinking about it too much, took the road marked 'Life'. It was the logical choice after all. Who didn't strive for life? Who walked into their death?<br/>He stroked the aluminum feathers as he walked, unable to keep his hands off of his wings, his power. His HighBreed status."
6144,The New World Pt1  (WinGuy and Varian),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3157&start=60,2011-05-19T03:16:23,WinGuy,"Alvira followed Celris to the couch, listening to her speak.  Crane was indeed a good man, as Alvira knew him.  Perhaps one day she would see him again, if she was lucky.<br/>""Yes, dear, he was a man of his word for sure.""<br/>""Will we know what it is we're supposed to do after this?""<br/>Alvira paused, formulating an answer in her head.<br/>""You will definitely know you have to do something.What that something is, however... ""<br/>Alvira smiled warmly, her eyes taking in every line and pattern on Celris' young face.<br/>""You are going to have to find it yourself.""<br/><br/><span style=""color: #BF4000"">Celris' World.<br/><br/>  You awake in a shallow pool, with crystal clear waters.  Koi swim peacefully around your legs, and every so often one will nip at your feet in an affectionate manner.  Upon further examination, you find yourself in a forest of lush foliage, with trees surrounding you on all sides. In front of you here is a single stone path.  In the distance, you can see Aluhar, and all of it's glory.  The sheer excitement of it all seems t ocome back to you yet something feels... amiss.<br/>Behind you there is another path.  This path leads back to the desert from which you came, and in this direction you can make out the campfires of your hometown, the sound of pups laughing gaily in the wind.  Every time you look at your reflection, you see not yourself, but Kith staringgravely back at you.  The air is suddenly colder now, Aluhar seeming less beautiful than before.  The path is one oyu have to take yourself.</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #4000BF""> Ozbourne's World<br/><br/>  As you walk along the stone path, you soon find that each step feels as if you are carrying a thousand weights on your back.  With each simple movement, you feel extreme exhaustion.  Whats more, the whispers have intensified, and each one seems to say your name clearly now, with both distaste and hatred.  In front of you, a wisp begins to form, a shaky image of some other being.  Although you can barely make out it's features, it beckons you to follow it down a separate path.  This path cuts off from your chosen route, but is covered with lush grass and vibrant daisies.  The sound of laughing children drifts softly upward.  The closer you are to the path, the less intense the whispers become.  Do you avert from your course?  Or do you continue?</span>"
6145,The New World Pt1  (WinGuy and Varian),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3157&start=60,2011-05-19T04:19:09,Varian,"Celris giggled as the fish tickled her and looked eagerly into the water. The sight of her reflection turned her blood to ice, she scrambled out,  thrashing, eyes wide and a scream smothered behind her hands. She took a deep breath and slowly approached the pool, staring into, literally, her brother's face.<br/>She looked up at her surroundings, anything to get rid of the chill that had settled in her bones, and smiled with relief at the sight of the great city. It's legends of beauty and a new world such as this that had drawn her away from the Feral lands. But, whether it was still from the shock of seeing Kith's face in her own, she felt like something wasn't right.<br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">It's not like you have a family to go back to anymore.</span><br/>Celris growled and looked back towards her home, and nostalgia almost brought tears to her eyes. It was running away that had caused this mess...besides, she could just as quickly go back the other way, if her own Feral home didn't satisfy her. That's how dreams worked, right?<br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">Dreams, yes, but nightmares?</span><br/>She glanced back at Aluhar, and frowned over it's subtle, but definite change.<br/>Celris shook herself off and moved towards the path leading into the desert.<br/><br/>Oz struggled under the pressure on his back, holding onto the delicate feather of one wing to fuel him forward, but at the sight of another he paused. It wasn't a threat, at least, didn't appear to be. It beckoned him away from the angry whispers.<br/>Oz examined the beauty of the path he was being coaxed to, and stood fast. It was perfect.<br/>The plants, so vibrant, coupled with the sound of children. These things were not of his world, he would feel wrong walking into them. He had managed to kill the groups leader and a hundred Feral within a few days, walking into a place with children wouldn't be a good idea.<br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">But they're LowerBreed.</span><br/>Oz shook his head and stepped forward, only to hesitate as the whispers assaulted him.<br/>Those were becoming worrisome. Paired with the weight on his back, a pressure vaguely familiar to him, there was a trick here.<br/>He could not simply walk into the volcanic mountain, so reminiscent of his own Forge.<br/>He suddenly caught an image of his body, crumpled beneath the weight, victim to the will and whims of the owners of the voices, and felt the same deep, grim fear as he had in the spring.<br/>The memory was not enough to cause him to stray - he had his wings, whole and beautiful, after all - and Oz continued towards the mountain."
6146,The New World Pt1  (WinGuy and Varian),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3157&start=60,2011-05-20T01:09:44,WinGuy,"<span style=""color: #FF4000"">Celris' Dream.<br/><br/>  On your way back towards the desert, the path your taking suddenly warps, bringing you directly to the center of your hometown.  In front of you is a campfire, burning bright.  Sitting around it are approximately twenty Feral beings.  Varying in both fur pattern, and size, each is unique in it's own way.  One such being catches your eye.  One of the youngest in the pack, not more than eight years, bares the same pattern as you.  Upon further examination and realization, you find that it is you.  This place is some sort of memory of your early years.  No Feral seems to notice as you approach, save yourself.  Young Celris stares at you with playful eyes, and bounds over to embrace you.<br/>""Kith!"" she shouts, clearly pleased to see you.  ""I thought I had lost you forever!""  Celris stares at you, clearly expectant of some sort of response.  As this scene plays out, slowly, the color drains from the scene, leaving everything, save yourself and Celris in black and white.  </span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #4000BF"">Ozbourne's Dream.<br/><br/>   The path you chose bore a heavy price, literally.  The weight of the souls above seems to press you into the ground.  Each step you take is mentally draining, as well as physically.  Eventually, however, the path stops.  In front of you is a bubbling pool of acidic lava.  The path has been consumed by the sheer heat.  Before you are able to move, two statues emerge from the ground next to you.  Each of these statues are perfect replicas of you.  The same thing happens again, this time to your right side.  These statues are also impressions of you, but without your wings.  They are made to look like the real you.  Suddenly, the pathway behind you collapses into the ground, and the entire landscape seems to follow suit until the only things you can see are yourself, the statues and the rocky platform on which you stood.  All around you, a sheer void of blackness seems to span, for what seems like eternity.  <br/><br/>Strangely enough, the statues begin to move.  Soon, the imperfect Ozbourne's engaged in combat with the perfect Ozbournes.  At first, neither seemed to win, but eventually the perfect Ozbournes were able to destroy one of their adversaries.  The remaining imperfect Ozbourne is thrust to the floor, each of it's enemies holding a blade to it's neck.  Both of which, turn to you, looking for some sort of verdict or confirmation.  What you do next is up to you.</span>"
6147,The New World Pt1  (WinGuy and Varian),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3157&start=80,2011-05-20T21:47:23,Varian,"Celris stared at Celris, slightly taken aback, and scrambled for a Kith-like reply. ""Ah, maybe for you, my journey would be dangerous, but I was fine."" A little guiltily she added, ""Good to see you, sister.""<br/>Celris examined the surroundings and became wary. Her old home, so quiet, so solemn...part of the reason why she ran so far away. She smiled and clapped a hand on Celris' shoulder, ""One day we'll all go together, you, me, Tal, and Vanya, yes?""<br/>Her eyes hungrily combed the Feral crowds, but saw no one else. The lack of color was a tad disconcerting, yet here she was talking to a child-version of herself!<br/><br/>Osbourne watched all of this calmly, his statues waited for a reply, and he found that, normally, when he would've ordered the destruction of something imperfect, he couldn't do so now. Nor could he acknowledge the fact that the perfect HighBreed had any hold over the others, no superiority to decide who lives and who dies. He assessed this revelation for a moment, and motioned towards the Imperfect, ""You two, do you wish to die? Would you rather live on?""<br/>He stepped closer, wary of any brash actions of the Winged versions of himself. That step was a mistake, he stumbled under the surmounting pressure, and his armor groaned under the weight. He felt exhaustion set in, and staggered wearily, before regaining composure."
6148,The New World Pt1  (WinGuy and Varian),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3157&start=80,2011-05-21T01:52:09,WinGuy,"<span style=""color: #FF4000"">Celris' Dream.<br/><br/>  ""I'm definitely going one day, for sure!"" spoke little Celris excitedly.<br/>""I haven't ever seen an Alune before!  I bet you that they are way smarter than we ever-"" Little Celris was cut off, the scene pausing entirely.  Suddenly the scenario began to change, time seemed to speed up again, this time to a much later memory.  No cheery Feral stood about the campfire, no children laughed and played together.  <br/><br/>  The village was the same in size, but less people  walked it's paths.  You look about, realizing that you are still Kith.  This time, when you see Celris again, she is preparing to leave forever.  Too caught up in the prospect of adventure, she is leaving.  <br/><br/>""Good-bye Kith! I'm leaving, no matter what you say.  I cannot remain here any longer.  Apologize to Vanya and Talic for me.  I have to go.""  Celris turned to a Rehno which had been tied to a nearby post, and quickly freed it.  She mounted it swiftly and turned away from Kith, looking back one last time.</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #4000BF"">Ozbourne's Dream.<br/><br/><br/>  Without a proper response, the two perfect Ozbournes immediately crush the first imperfect Ozbourne, turning it to dust.  The second makes an attempt to salvage the stones, but is caught once more and thrown to the floor.  The two Ozbournes look once more to you for a decision.  The remaining imperfect Ozbourne looks at you with pleading eyes, and although he can not speak, it is evident that he wishes to be saved.  The decision is yours to make.</span><br/><br/><br/>********<br/><br/>The remaining two Highbreed generals sat peacefully in their pavilion.  Neither spoke, but each knew that Coralzane had failed.  If the Seraph failed, well... it meant that the group was far stronger than any of them knew.  It meant that the objective had to be changed entirely.  With silent glances, and knowing nods, each Highbreed took off into the night once more, this time for revenge and not salvation."
6149,The New World Pt1  (WinGuy and Varian),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3157&start=80,2011-05-21T02:09:57,Varian,"Celris growled, and moved to catch up to her other self, ""What you're doing is stupid, brash, and selfish!"" She tried to snatch the reins from her other self's hands. ""What would you do if something happened to the family while you were gone? If something happened to you?""<br/>She froze, the words echoing in her own memories. Kith's words exactly. ""You know how much Vanya needs you."" She wasn't speaking out of anger anymore, she was reciting.<br/>Her other self spoke, keeping her face away from Celris' gaze, ""I want adventure, not the same old boring life day after day after day. Brother, I want to BE someone.""<br/>Celris felt real fear clench in her chest, the words slipped out, unbidden, ""So you're forsaking your family? For some Blues?! You'll never see us again! Forget your brothers, run! Get outta my sight-"" Celris strangled the last words from her mouth, locking her jaws tight. She tried her best to control herself and spoke, softly, ""Please, consider. You will never see Vanya again, this is no threat, it is truth."" She bit her lip to keep the word, that final, rift-making word, 'traitor' from leaving her lips.<br/><br/>Osbourne demanded, shocked, ""I told you to wait! They want to live, and that is their right!"" He moved forward to shove one of the Perfect Osbournes, but his movement was hindered by the weight, that forsaking pressure on his back.<br/>He looked to the rubble, it's death had been a shock, but the way the other had tried to save it's companion had hit him deeper than he had ever imagined. He made a 'stop' sign with his hand, and shook his head savagely, slowly, too slowly, moving towards the Perfect ones. ""It<span style=""font-style: italic"">desires</span>life, despite it's status. That alone should make it worthy! If you do not heed my words, who's will you heed?"""
6150,The New World Pt1  (WinGuy and Varian),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3157&start=80,2011-05-21T03:11:51,WinGuy,"<span style=""color: #BF4000"">Celris' Dream.<br/><br/>  Celris looked down at herself, solemnly.  Kith's words had stung, but regardless she knew what she had to do.  She knew where she wanted to be.  With a parting glance she turned away once more, leaving the wounds of Kith's words raw, and without aid.  Slowly the image of Celris melted away into the distance, the air shimmering with the sunset's orange glow.  <br/><br/>The serene and unbelievable moment didn't last long.  Slowly the scene warped one more time.  This time it turned into a memory you were never there to receive.  The night is quiet, and the picture calm.  The tribal leader sits at the campfire with all the young Feral children, weaving them a tale of old.  Each kid sits in awe and admiration for the great man.  On the fringe of this group stands Kith.  As it would seem, you are no longer part of the scene, unable to interact with the creatures, only watch.  After the third story ends, Kith applauds.  With him, clap the remaining townsfolk, including Vanya and Talic.  Both smiled, enjoying cool cups of brew.  The scene is merry, and soon comes the music.  Quickly, each child begins to leap in dance with one another.  The season of agriculture was rich with fruit, giving reason to celebrate.  <br/><br/>About midway through the first song, a child stops to stare into the skies above.  Excitedly, he points to what appears to be a shooting star, tearing through the night sky.  Soon, he has others with him, each mesmerized by the unnaturally bright comet.  Soon, the elder stands, and is followed by your brothers.<br/><br/>""Chief, what is it?"" Asks Vanya in question.<br/>""I know not, child.  It is no star, that is for sure.""  The old man is correct, for immediately after he speaks, an obsidian halberd impales his chest, killing him.  All stand in shock, and joy turns to fear as children run rampart, screaming in fear.  Talic and Vanya follow Kith into a nearby hut, where the soon emerge producing weaponry.  The three brothers stand around the campfire, waiting for the comet to land.  Soon, the earth before them erupts, as the meteor strikes it with a velocity like no other.  Before anyone can move, A Highbreed emerges, swinging his halberd in anticipation.  Each brother fights valiantly, protecting those they could, allowing them to escape.  Eventually, in a fool-hardy attempt to kill the beast, Vanya was thrust to the ground, halberd centimeters from his chest.  Before he was impaled, Kivan, appearing from the shadows, leaps at the beast, taking the punishment that Vanya deserved.  The Feral falls limp, blood pouring from his chest.  Vanya scampers off, followed by Talic.  Talic stumbles though, turning to watch his home burn to ashes. The collage of flames and ash fill the scene.  Dead Feral, both child and adult lay in the dirt, severe wounds allowing blood to flow freely from their chests.  <br/><br/>The scene ends.<br/><br/>Suddenly the scene changes, and you are at the base of mount Hephaestus, as if waiting for somebody or something.  Not much makes sense, but the vivid imagery of the scene before is fresh in your mind.     </span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #4000BF"">Ozbourne's Dream.<br/><br/>  Suddenly, as if by magic, the weight on your shoulders eases, if only slightly.  The perfect Ozbournes begin to shatter, and one quickly crumbles to pieces in front of you.  The other releases it's prisoner, and shatters as well.  The imperfect Ozbourne approaches you, placing a hand on your shoulder.  Like it, you return to your marred form.  The stone beast opens it's mouth to speak, although it's voice is inhumanely hoarse.<br/><br/>""Ozbourne.  You have to travel back home.  You are ready now.  Destroy the Forge.""<br/>Soon the scene changes, and you are in front of Mt. Hephaestus, Celris is next to you.</span>"
6151,The New World Pt1  (WinGuy and Varian),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3157&start=80,2011-05-21T14:03:01,Varian,"Celris had gone rigid, her brothers! A terrible foreboding feeling had gripped her at the sight of the ""star"", and she tried her best to warn them, screaming when she knew they couldn't hear. She watched the scene in silence and felt herself crumple in the ground.<span style=""font-style: italic"">Obsidian Halberd</span>. Surely that weapon wasn't too common among HighBreed. Surely.<br/>She cried, unable to watch the demise of more than half of her remaining family. She watched Talic's face as his mind buckled under the sheer horror and loss. Talic, the strong, yet peaceful. She watched him die, not in body but in mind. In soul.<br/>As the scene ended Celris clawed and punched the ground. She didn't even notice when the loose sand gave way to hard dirt and flurries of ash. She did notice Oz's appearance, though, and growle at him. He hadn't had the time to kill her family but he had some serious questions to answer. So did Aclan. What god would kill not the protectors of the family, but the children? Vanya, she vowed, Kivan, you will not be forgotten. As a last second thought she added Kith's name.<span style=""font-style: italic"">You too, brother. I'll avenge you all and find my big brother. Just wait. </span><br/><br/>Oz felt the weight dissapate and felt relieved, but as his wings dissolved he moved to...catch them. Contain them somehow. He felt the weight of sorrow return to his chest, figuratively, this time. It wasn't as heavy as before. He felt like he could go on like this, even as unhappy as he was.<br/>""Destroy my Forge?""Of this he was less certain. His Forge was his Home. Where he had been the happiest. The  most eager to please Mother. He stared at the mountain, and finally caught sight of the now glowering Celris. ""D-do you know what is expected of you?"" He asked this hopefully, maybe she'd recieved different instructions.<br/>""Yeah,"" she growled, "" End the HighBreed."" She guestured to the mountain.<br/>So much for hope."
6152,The New World Pt1  (WinGuy and Varian),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3157&start=80,2011-05-22T00:33:21,WinGuy,"<span style=""color: #800080"">Combined Dream.<br/><br/>  Mount Hephaestus shook before both Ozbourne and Celris.  With a violent eruption, it crumbled to the ground, hundreds of pounds of stone and magma with it.  Strangely enough, none of the raining debris hit either of the two dream walkers.  The explosions boomed through the air, jets of hot steam following.  The cataclysmic eruption shook the mountain to it's foundations, leaving only a smoking crater where Hephaestus once was.  In the center of this crater, a door had been built.  It was a large stone door standing alone in the smoldering pit.  Slowly it opened, and from it an intensely bright light came forth, accompanied by the sound of chiming bells.  Three translucent beings emerged from this door.  From further examination you realize that these beings represent you both, and your former employer, Crane.  The three beings beckon for you to come forth, waving at you innocently.  Slowly, each returns through the door, but not before instructing you to follow.<br/></span>"
6153,The New World Pt1  (WinGuy and Varian),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3157&start=80,2011-05-23T20:59:45,Varian,"Celris gave one final glare at Osbourne, and skipped through the wreckage, kicking at any remnants of the mountain she could before dissappearing through the door. Oz hesitated, less willing to enter the doorway. He had to pursue Celris, if not to figure out why she'd stared at his halberd with such loathing, stared at him as one would eye a rabid animal. He stepped into the doorway, taking one final look at his crumbled home.<br/>""To betray my own kind was expected, it was for survival, but my very Forge? All that's left of my world?"" Granted, he wasn't part of that world, not anymore, but it was all he had to anchor himself in the physical world. At least, he felt so. The Highbreed sighed and followed his Feral companion into the door."
6154,The New World Pt1  (WinGuy and Varian),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3157&start=80,2011-05-24T01:52:35,WinGuy,"<span style=""color: #800080"">Combined Dream.<br/><br/>As you proceed through the door, the air about you seems to thicken.  It becomes harder to breath, and on top of it all, your vision has begun to fade.  Through blurry eyes you are able to make out what seems to be a large building, pyramid like in shape and size.  From the tip of this pyramid, thousands of flaming meteorites seem to emerge, filling the cloudy realm with their flickering lights.  Turning away from these lights you notice the ground you stand on is black with soot.  Piles of ash blanket the floor like some sort of twisted snowfall, where instead of the cool chill of ice crystals, one is met with an unforgiving burn.  <br/><br/>Perhaps you have trekked this path before, but even if you did, the sheer amount of devastation, combined with the constant heat, has made this place completely unrecognizable.  The meteors of the pyramid have ascended far above your head now, swirling in the ever constant smoke and haze.  The fireballs seem to float innocently for a few moments before crash landing into the terrain around you.  From these smoldering rocks emerge Highbreed soldiers, each wielding deadly looking weaponry.  Each marches past you oblivious of your presence in this ruin.  None seem to register any type of opinion, but each has a distinct flame in it's eyes.  These monsters inspect the ashes, searching for something-anything, to kill.  One beast finds it's prey, wrenching a young Alune child from a ruined house.  The little boy screams in horror, kicking and pleading for it's life.  Tears flow around it's cheeks in rivers, mixing with dirt and ash which had been left to mar his features.<br/><br/>Without even so much as a word, the Higbreed soldier tightened his grip on the young child's neck, until it fell to the ground below, his corpse finding refuge in the piles of snow-white ash below. Finally, the horrid image ends, along with the entire dream.  <br/><br/>From the far reaches of your mind, an angelic voice speaks repeating the same mantra several times, before fading away like the rest of the dream.<br/><br/> [color=#0080FF]Descend into the cavernous deeps,<br/> To where the ancient titan sleeps,<br/> <br/>  Find the Cast,<br/>  Find the Sling,<br/>  Find the Hammer,<br/><br/> Destroy them all.</span><br/><br/><br/>When you next see light, the dream will have finished, returning you to your own dimension."
6155,The New World Pt1  (WinGuy and Varian),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3157&start=80,2011-05-25T19:47:11,Varian,"Osbourne felt more weight, but as before, this was in his chest, rather than on his back. Perhaps there was something tangled in his gears? He sighed, there was no choice. He had to destroy his home, and commit the highest act of betrayal. No matter where his alliance was, destroying something he considered his native land...<br/>Oz watched the scene and tried to resolve himself to the cause. He wanted to survive. As long as his kind existed he would be in peril. He wanted to keep on living, perhaps accompany Celris, watch her behavior, as well as the behavior of other Feral and Alune. To do that...he got the point.<br/><br/>Celris had kept her composure through the entire scene, but as she awoke she felt tears on her body's cheeks.  Dangit, she hadn't cried this much since...ever. How cold she hope to avenge anyone while sobbing like a pup? She rose, feeling oddly fatigued in body, and her eyes locked on Oz's halberd.<br/>It had to be, right? Same unusual material. Same unusual weapon. But, the citrine gem set into the blade. She wasn't sure if she'd seen that in her vision. She gritted her teeth and watched as Oz stirred and wakened.<br/>He glanced at her, ""What are you staring at?""<br/>Celris shook her head, ""Nothing, Oz."" She looked about for the woman, ""Miss?"""
6156,The New World Pt1  (WinGuy and Varian),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3157&start=80,2011-05-28T22:20:03,WinGuy,"Alvira sat in her rocking chair, wiping her forehead.  Going under had been, as always, exhausting.<br/>For many minutes she sat in silence, waiting for the two adventurers to wake from their slumber.  She had caught glimpses of their separate dreams, each of which very different.  Sometimes, Alvira could not help but wonder just what her patients saw in their dreams.  Was it enjoyable?  Was it horrid?  Perhaps both, nevertheless, hers were always uncomfortably dark and lonely.  Lonely.  There was that word again...<br/><br/>""Miss?""<br/><br/>Alvira turned to Celris, examining the young Feral's short fur, and long snout.  For a Feral, she looked quite beautiful.  Although she knew her race did not often accept those who bore abstract patterns, or mingled with the Alune.  Perhaps the two weren't so different after all.<br/><br/>""Hello again, children,"" she said.  ""I suspect that you know where to go?  Or at least what to do?"" Alvira turned back to her table of concoctions to prepare a gift for both Celris and Ozbourne.  Without turning around she spoke, ""So... What do you got for me?"" She smiled, glad she was able to once more assist her own kin."
6157,The New World Pt1  (WinGuy and Varian),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3157&start=80,2011-05-29T23:15:50,Varian,"Celris grinned, ""We are ending the HighBreed! Hitting them at their Forges!"" She almost winced as the thought came, unbidden,<span style=""font-style: italic"">As they did to me, taking my 'home' away, brother by brother.</span><br/>She then turned to glance back at Oz, ""Right?""<br/>Oz nodded, rolling his shoulders. For a moment he'd felt...almost as if...No. His back was still devoid, and empty. ""Correct. That would be the logical way of stopping them from continued violence.""<br/>Celris squinted at him again and Oz tilted his head, ""Why do you keep doing that?""<br/>She shook her head, ""Something I'm trying to validate, none of your business.""<br/>Oz ignored the absurdity of that excuse and looked to the Feral, ""You don't look too healthy. Are you alright?"""
6158,The New World Pt1  (WinGuy and Varian),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3157&start=80,2011-06-03T20:59:11,WinGuy,"Alvira watched the two with regret.  Perhaps they knew what they were signing up for, but ending the Highbreed was not going to be as easy as they thought. She could not help but wonder if they were in over their heads on this one.<br/><br/>""Alright then.  My work is done here.  Head West, back in the direction of which you came.  Upon reaching the Kyatchi river, turn North, and from there you are on a one way trip to the barren lands of Mt. Hephaestus.  Be careful, and pray to Aclan that you don't run into another Highbreed.  Killing that one back there-"" Alvira motioned behind her towards Tol'sel. ""It just pissed them off even more than before.  Worry not for your home Celris, it will heal in time, this I am sure.  Ozbourne, protect her as best you can.  Just because you aren't perfect, it doesn't mean your worthless. There's some life left in you yet.""  Alvira hobbled over to the door of the shack, opening it wide.  The glint of the morning sun filtered over the canyon and into the hut.<br/><br/>""It's time to go now children.  Perhaps our paths will cross again one day."" Alvira smiled one last time, savouring the expressions of both of the adventurers."
6159,The New World Pt1  (WinGuy and Varian),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3157&start=80,2011-06-06T03:25:54,Varian,"Celris nodded, smiling at the Feral, ""Thank you, my friend!"" Her face fell as she heard the second part of the advice. Killing HighBreed was frightening, not doubt about it, but did she need that much protection as to rely on Osbourne? Was she so helpless?<br/>Oz nodded, ""I will avoid running into my old brethren at all costs. We managed to end Coralzane through sacrifice, and, obviously, there are no more to make.""<br/>Celris flinched at his words, however true. She didn't debate it, but he could show a bit more sorrow. She sniffed and crossed her arms, ""Fine, and I'll save you when you're too busy wondering who you are.""<br/>When the HighBreed turned to her inconfusion, she held up a finger and waggled it threateningly. ""Learn how to live in the moment, accept your emotions, rather than holing them up until you're, literally, holding the life of your team in your hands.""<br/>Oz did not reply, he was puzzling over this, confused above all else.<br/>Celris turned to the Feral and smiled with warmth, ""Hopefully they will! I will return when our errand is over with, keep you company or something!"" She turned to Oz, hostility momentarily forgotten, ""You can come too!""<br/>Oz was further stalled by this switch in temperament, and he nodded obliviously. ""Of course. Much discussion is due, about all that has happened and will happen in so few days.""<br/>Celris got to her feet, stretching sleepily, and bounced, ready for action. ""Thank you, friend! I don't know how but you're enlightening dream has invigorated me!"""
6160,The New World Pt1  (WinGuy and Varian),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3157&start=80,2011-06-08T02:16:19,WinGuy,"((Just wanted to let you know why my responses are kind of off lately.  It's not cause I have abandoned the thread.  It's just I'm very busy at the moment, and haven't been up to posting.  I'll get back to a regular stream soon, just give me a little more time.))"
6161,The New World Pt1  (WinGuy and Varian),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3157&start=80,2011-06-08T03:11:02,Varian,( It's fine. I'm in no hurry. )
6162,The New World Pt1  (WinGuy and Varian),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3157&start=80,2011-06-14T21:09:33,WinGuy,"((At Last, I return!))<br/><br/>Alvira turned back to herself, smiling warmly.  Perhaps these mortals stood a chance after all.<br/>""Perhaps I can aid you yet.  I have a gift for you.""  Alvira shuffled about scouring her many shelves of preserves and experiments until she came upon a jar of turquoise liquid.  The liquid itself had a consistency of thick paint, and barely moved as she turned it in her hands.<br/>""This potion I made is called Alvirale.  I'm not good with names,"" she smirked to herself, wondering how she remembered any of her potions if they all sounded the same.  ""Smear this on any element, any substance and it will give way to you.  There can be no door to hold you back on this journey.""  Alvira tossed the jar at Celris expecting her to catch it.  She turned once more to her shelves.  ""And... it should be... just about..."" Alvira swept countless vials to the side, searching for one of her own prized possessions.<br/>""Aha!"" she exclaimed, waving a grey dagger above her head.  ""Take this dagger.  Once when I was younger I stole it from Crane's birth-temple.  What an adventure I had there...."" Alvira trailed off momentarily, reminiscing on her youth.<br/>Once she regained her composure she tossed the blade to them.<br/>""It doesn't seem too special, but it happens to be made of an exceptionally hard material not found on this planet.  I believe only the structures built by our gods contain it, and even then it's only found in small quantities.""  Alvira was beginning to get away from herself.  There was something else she had wanted to say... something.....<br/><br/>""Ah!  Of course, one more thing before you go!""  Alvira's smile dropped as she spoke.<br/>""I don't know much about Shelune, or Aclan for that matter.  However I do know that she's begun to make her own gods, or at least tried to.  The Highbreed were her first experiments, but in my own dreams I have seen other creatures.  Their names are Rocmar and Greyshl. I believe that she has begun to transfer her own titanic power into these beings to ensure their survival.  Rocmar will lead the Highbreed in the final battle, but I know nothing about Greyshl.  You must go, pray to your gods and destroy the forge.  Our races may have a chance yet.""  Alvira smiled once more, admiring the two unlikely companions.<br/><br/>""There is no time to waste, no time for regret.  You must go now.  Good-Bye my children."""
6163,The New World Pt1  (WinGuy and Varian),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3157&start=80,2011-06-15T16:40:39,Varian,"(( WOO! Almost tempted to let the jar drop...>_> Just to be that person. )<br/><br/>Celris fumbled with the jar as it was thrown at her, almost dropping it twice before finally grasping the thing. ""Y-yes! Thank you!""<br/>Osbourne neatly caught the blade as it was thrown, examining the material. ""Curious. When we return, I will wish to hear more stories of your exploits.""<br/>Celris nodded gravely, ""Me too, but for now we have to get going. The faster we destroy the Forges, the more likely it is we won't meet any of these new gods.""<br/>She stared apprehensively at the jar, ""Can this melt people?""<br/>Oz turned towards the door and opened it, ignoring Celris' nonsense.<br/>Celris carefully placed the jar into her knapsack, ""I wanna learn how you make these too, when we come back! Promise me now!""<br/>She grinned, well aware of the fact that they may not come back, but completely assured, determinedly assured, that the Feral woman would live on.<br/>""May Aclan keep you safe from any other raids, miss! We'll do our best!""<br/>She got up to leave, casting a sad look down at her brother's armor. ""Can you keep an eye out for my family? I'm...not entirely sure who is alive and who is dead anymore...but surely one must remain. Tell him I'll be back, okay?"" She bit her lip and followed Oz outside."
6164,The New World Pt1  (WinGuy and Varian),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3157&start=80,2011-06-15T17:07:29,WinGuy,"""Can this melt people?""<br/><br/>Alvira chuckled softly at the idea.  It seemed preposterous but just maybe...<br/>Anyway, Alvira didn't quite know.  She had used it to kill violent plants before  but surely that was a different story.<br/><br/>""I wanna learn how you make these too, when we come back! Promise me now!""<br/>Alvira nodded vigorously.  Should they survive the adventure to come, then she could do no less for the brave heroes.  She made a mental note to find more of the material for crafting purposes.<br/><br/>""Can you keep an eye out for my family? I'm...not entirely sure who is alive and who is dead anymore...but surely one must remain. Tell him I'll be back, okay?""<br/>Alvira took one last look at Celris memorizing her fur patterns.  It was unlikely, but should any of them stumble upon her shack she would be more then happy to tell them of Celris' return to the Dry Lands.<br/><br/>""Of course Celris, should I see them, I will be sure to tell them about you.  Good-Bye!""<br/><br/>********<br/><br/>Crane stared at the machine, stunned.  For hours he had flown over the The Barren, avoiding the constant rain of flames and stone.  The wind and heat had been tough on him, knocking him to the ground more than once.  It was not until he reached the tip of the crater of Mt. Hephaestus did he learn the true meaning of Shelune's power.  There in the center of the bubbling lava pit was a massive bronze cauldron.  Humongous chains suspended the pot over the lava below heating it continuously.<br/>From a curved lip on the pot, a constant stream of mercury cascaded downwards into the pits below.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">What a strange device...</span>thought Crane, as he tried to decipher it's purpose.  Befuddled, he watched as hundreds of Highbreed flew overhead, carrying buckets of the substance.  Where they were going, he did not know.<br/><br/>Crane hoped that Alvira had entered the dream for his companions.  Without the dreams they wouldn't ever see what was right in front of them the whole time.  For the first time in many years Crane bowed his head and closed his eyes in prayer.  He knew his father would hear his prayers, but a response was often put off.  There was little his father could do these days, his power drained.  Crane had come to the conclusion that the titans were weakening at last.  Their days were indeed numbered.  Soon the world would be his, but when that happened.... What would he do?"
6165,The New World Pt1  (WinGuy and Varian),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3157&start=80,2011-06-19T19:55:22,Varian,"Celris waved goodbye enthusiastically, and nudged Oz, who'd started walking towards their next objective. He glanced down at the Feral and let out a mechanized sigh, ""What? You keep staring, it's unnerving.""<br/>She snorted and tugged on the halberd attatched to his back, ""How many HighBreed have obsidian blades?""<br/>Oz paused at this, turning to face her, ""Don't touch, please, I don't know why you're suddenly so...odd. As for the obsidian, not many...it's a very odd material. Why?""<br/>She dodged the question, staring into the West. ""Oy...Oz, how does all this craziness make you feel?""<br/>""Feel? Do not ask me that. I am confused, but resigned. Anything to preserve what's left.""<br/>""Well, I think-OHSHI-"" She tripped over a rather obvious mound in the earth, covered in sand, but containing a hard core, probably stone or some submerged ruin of some kind. Celris hissed and got to her feet, wiping off her clothes and wincing as she examined a new scuff in her brother's armor. She kicked the mound savagely and returned to Oz's side, talkative mood forgotten.<br/>Oz stared at the mound for a moment, then shrugged and followed her on their long walk West.<br/><br/>The thing moved, disheveling the massive amounts of sand that had covered it over the hours...or perhaps days. The first thing that could be seen of the form were two rounded ears, angrily flicking away the grit. Next, two blank grey eyes, and an odd pattern of browns, greys, oranges, and blacks were revealed. The thing sat like that, watching the two retreating figures without any form of recognition, indeed, he might've been staring at dust specks, a distant bird, a mirage, or, more likely, nothing.<br/>The figures retreat, and disappear in the horizon.<br/>The figure shakes it's head, revealing a mane of long black fur, streaked with tan and white. The man trails down to the middle of his back, where, oddly, the fur patterns form two wings, one black, one white, on his shoulder blades.  He doesn't go much further in unearthing himself. He'd been sleeping in this hollow for days, every once in a while taking an obligatory look around.<br/>From what can be seen of this Feral, he is huge. If he stood up, he would probably reach if not surpass the height of that odd creature he just saw walk by with the shorter Feral. His heavily lidded eyes close, and he curls up in his hollow to sleep some more. Maybe through sleep he'd be able to figure out why that scent was so familiar."
6166,The New World Pt1  (WinGuy and Varian),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3157&start=80,2011-06-20T16:34:32,WinGuy,"Alvira did not feel like she had done enough.  The two adventurers, Celris and Osbourne, had been thrust upon a mission alone to a hostile land of which they had never been before. Alvira was doubtful they would make it alone.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">Perhaps...</span>She thought,<span style=""font-style: italic"">Perhaps there is something else I can give them... </span>Shuffling about, Alvira overturned her desks and shelves in search of another gift, but what else could she give them?  She gave them the knife and the salve already, and she had not much more to spare.<br/>And then it hit her.<br/><br/>Feverously, Alvira poured vials of slime and muck into a bowl, their names and contents lost in time and space.  With a dash of this and a spoon full of that, Alvira had a steady brew made.  Slowly she poured a bag full of desert sands into the mix, causing it to take on a doughy texture.  As if under a spell, she rocked to and fro, her head hanging limp over the bowl.  For a few minutes she sat paralyzed before the spell came to her lips, pouring it's subtle magics over the bowl.<br/><br/>The doughy lump did not move at first, but then as if wrought from a grave, a single lump rose, forming a hand, which began to grasp at the air, at anything around it.  Alvira's trance dissipated, her work complete.  Which shaky hands she folded the mixture, bending it's shape to her will.  She continued this process for what seemed like hours, but she knew it would be well worth the wait.<br/><br/>*****<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0000FF""> She slithered through the night, her ever-growing cape fluttering behind her.  It's color a deep blue, like sapphire.  Gracefully she lands, the very ground shimmering below her.  She is beautiful.  Her rounded face and plum lips, her long shiny hair and her eyes.  Her eyes.  They are a pale blue color, like small pools of light.  Her clothes are always changing, and if they are live animals who want to consume her.  There is more truth to this assumption than lie as her clothes are indeed very much alive.  They are simply a manifestation of her powers.  <br/><br/>  She turns and looks out across the twilight plains, her prison, and smiles.  The ever-dim skies are fading, the mountains of bedrock collapsing.  Everywhere she turns, she witnesses some form of destruction or decomposition.  The pine forests where she first found herself all those years ago had become nothing more than a field of rotting stumps.  Even the dirt itself seemed lifeless and drained.  Her plain was disappearing, and as much as it pained her to see it's imperfection, she knew it was for the good of her empire.  She knew that it not only was her plain fading in energy but so was he.  He could not hold her much longer, for this was assured.  She would be free.  <br/><br/>  The corner of her lips twitched into what could be described as a smirk.  Brushing a stray strand of hair from her face she watched, pleased with the knowledge of her imminent arrival.  Oh how his world would suffer once more, how their wretched kingdoms would know her fury.  All would fall to their knees and worship the one true titan queen.  <br/><br/>She was Shelune and she was coming back.</span>"
6167,The New World Pt1  (WinGuy and Varian),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3157,2011-04-21T15:32:00,WinGuy,"<a class=""postlink"" href=""http://www.iphonedip.com/wp-content/uploads/2011/02/Mountain-Castle-Wallpaper.png"">[ img ]</a><br/><br/><br/>The air around the High Temple of Solace was warm with the arrival of Summer time.  Birds flew through the musky air with ease, calling to each other in vigorous chirps.  Below the birds, a forest of verdant and lush foliage stretched for a mile on all sides, ending in a beautiful, golden beach where the calm tide rolled onto the sand in a clumsy tumble.  In the center of this isle, a single mountain rose, bearing a temple like no other.  Although not a mortal soul had ever made it's way there, the halls and columns were immaculate and shiny, made of only the finest metals.  It was at the top of this temple, in a building known as the Rotunda, where the titan Aclan slept.  Besides him stood his 'son' Crane.<br/><br/>""Father,"" Crane spoke.  ""Why have you summoned me here?""  The giant stone statue in the center of the Rotunda quivered, it's grey eyes turning pale blue.<br/>""Son.  For over a century this world has grown in peace, without war.  My beloved Alune have built spiraling towers and  large cities, while my newest creations, the Feral as they are called, have single handedly turned a barren canyon to a network of tunnels and villages.  The wounds of the Shattering are finally closing, but I fear..."" Aclan's voice trailed off.<br/>""What father?"" spoke Crane.  ""What do you fear?  I shall stop it!""  Crane looked at his father's statue, a mere sprite that the titan used to converse with his son.<br/>""There is another race,"" Aclan spoke.  ""They are brutal, and merciless.  Almost impossible to destroy.  Son, there are not of my creation, but of hers.""  At this, the air in the room seemed to grow hotter, the lights seemed to dim, and all outside noise faded.  ""She's found a way back, and these... monsters are protecting her entrance.""  Crane stood open-mouthed.  He had not thought this possible, as he believed that his father truly was the one true creator and no one could defy him.<br/>""Son I must ask you to complete the single most important task known to this world.  Find, and destroy the source of these creations.  The Alune worship you, but the Feral worship me.  The two are close to war and in addition to your primary objective you must defuse the growing hate between the two.  You cannot do this alone, I have foreseen it.""<br/>""Father,"" Crane began.  ""Who is it you wish to accompany me?"" Aclan's statue was silent.<br/>""It is for you to decide son.  This is your quest.  Do not fail.""  The statue's eyes returned to their regular color signaling the end of their conversation.<br/><br/>Crane sped through the air, zipping across the ocean  with ease.  In the world there were only two known cities, and Crane figured his best bet would've been Aluhar, the city of the Alune.  Taking on the form of an elder Alune, he surged forward, covering miles in seconds.  Within five minutes of flight he landed.  Perching himself upon a tree he surveyed the town.<br/><br/><a class=""postlink"" href=""http://www.places-to-visit.us/files/images/Carcassonne,_a_medieval_city_of_FRANCE_.png"">[ img ]</a><br/><br/>For a mere two hundred year old city, which had also seen the horrors of the Shattering, the Alune had done wonders.  Strutting into town, Crane whipped a brown hood over his head, to conceal his true nature.  Crane made his way into the nearest Tavern, eyeing it's residents.  Sure, there were ample warriors, but they would draw too much attention to him, and he did not want that.  He needed someone quick someone able... But where could such a person be?"
6168,The New World Pt1  (WinGuy and Varian),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3157,2011-04-22T00:08:20,Varian,"Who said you needed wings to fly? Celris' [Sell-ris] lithe form accelerated as she reached the crest of the last hill. She leaped, sailing into the air, her momentum carrying her forward. She reached out her arms, embraced the wind, and hit the ground running. Her quadrupedal form was unmatched in speed, and she pushed herself faster, her muscles burning from the constant running. She'd been at it since sunrise, though only now did she go all out, panting heavily.<br/>This was her last assignment for the week, and she wanted to enjoy the two days time she sheared off of the journey by taking a new-found shortcut. It was as simple as cutting through a forest and crossing a river, though that area had been avoided for a while. Something about it being haunted. She didn't care. She was Feral, and no one matched her kind in strength...except perhaps the almost mythical HighBreed. Celris couldn't wait to see one, too bad they tended to kill, no, slaughter, the children of Aclan, as well as Crane.<br/>Still...she'd been fed up with Feral, and she'd seen a lot of Alune in this line of work, it might be exciting to see the monstrous, demonic HighBreed. Surely she wanted to try her claws at sparring with one.<br/>She laughed.<br/>When she reached the city, she slowed and stood up on two feet. Her figure, obscured by the cloak, was obviously Feral. Her odd, bowed walk, earned from years of running on all fours rather than two feet, the bulges on her head, marking her ears, and her all too visible tail, wagging slowly.<br/>The guards grudgingly let her in. Just as the Alune had allowed her to run messages between their cities. She was the best at her business, after all. They couldn't afford to deny her service, with the growing tensions with the Feral she was one of the few safe messengers. Now all she had to fear was the casual insult and, very rarely, attack from an Alune foolish enough to think her small size made her weak.<br/>Their only conditions were that she cloak herself to avoid upsetting the civilians and ,for the love of Crane, don't talk to anyone or lollygag too long in their 'civilization'.<br/>Celris tracked the merchant's location. He wasn't at his address so she followed his scent to a nearby tavern. As she strode into the building, dirty and exhausted from the long journey, some patrons went silent. The amiable atmosphere drained away, just as the color drained from the merchant's face when he saw her.<br/>""You aren't due for two days, is Maria alright? Do you have her letter?""<br/>What a stupid question, nevertheless, Celris produced an envelope and handed it to him. She snorted at this Alune, so desperate to hear from his loved ones, he promptly forgot she existed. It hasn't been the first time that the Alune had forgotten her existence, mainly, forgotten to pay her. She was patient, though deeply insulted by it, there was nothing she could do. To blow off steam she'd go pick a fight with some ruffians later.<br/>As he tore the envelope open, Celris collapsed on a chair, far away from other Alune, and took the time to catch her breath. She felt the eyes burning in her back, she wasn't welcome near the Alune, but they were gonna have to deal. She was tired and she needed a drink. Or four.<br/>Celris motioned again to one of the servers, and was ignored. Oh well. Make that a small pack of ruffians.<br/>She couldn't quite smell it...couldn't seem to pick out any individual, but she felt...something. Something that didn't belong. Other than herself, of course."
6169,The New World Pt1  (WinGuy and Varian),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3157,2011-04-22T00:29:14,WinGuy,"Crane sat quietly at the bar.  The foul alcoholic drinks of the Alune sickened him with their pungent smell and bitter taste.  He was stronger than many, but even he would bow to the creature who could withstand more than a single glass of the sludge.  Holding his own tankard, he sighed.  The past few hours had been extremely boring.  Every time he sensed a powerful aura on a creature, it turned out that they were as dumb as a bat or physically weak, and he needed neither.<br/><br/>""You aren't due for two days, is Maria alright? Do you have her letter?""  One of the tavern's occupants seemed to become very loud at that moment, fear evident in his voice.  Many believed the deities of the world to be perfect creatures, void of emotion yet infinitely intelligent.  This was only half true.  Crane was powerful, yes, and smarter than most if not all mortals, but like them he often felt the warm grasp of curiosity, so upon hearing this he was naturally intrigued.  A messenger, female by her shape, handed the man a letter.  Usually Crane would've turned away, the process no longer interesting him, but he felt strange.  Almost.. compelled to move forward, to talk to the messenger.  With a deep inhale, Crane could tell she housed not only a powerful mind, but with that a well suited body.  He smiled in relief, he had found his instrument.  Crane moved off the barstool and made his way to the messenger, who by smell would be a Feral.<span style=""font-style: italic""><span style=""font-weight: bold""> Interesting...</span></span>he thought.<br/><br/>""Excuse me, madam.  I couldn't help but notice you from across the bar, and if you would be so kind as to meet me out back, I'm sure that I will be able to compensate your loss.""  Crane gestured to the engrossed Alune who clearly had no intention of paying his fees.  Without waiting for a response, Crane silently glided out the door and around the back of the tavern.  Waving his hand, he crafted an ornate bench to sit upon, after making sure that none had seen him do it."
6170,The New World Pt1  (WinGuy and Varian),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3157,2011-04-22T01:38:18,Varian,"Celris' eyes narrowed. She was suspicious, as always, and more than reluctant to follow what appeared to be an Alune, offering her compensation. Maybe he was slow and didn't see her eyes and claws. Maybe it was a trap.<br/>Her demeanor changed completely, however, as he left the bar and she felt the ominous<span style=""font-style: italic"">thing</span>leave with him. She sensed a 'top predator' vibe from this man. Not quite malevolent, but definitely something to worry about.<br/>She grinned, startling a server who had finally brought her a drink. The server retreated as Celris stood, teeth almost bared in eagerness. This man had offered compensation, which was good. Money was welcome.<br/>Why should she<span style=""font-style: italic"">worry</span>about a possible threat? A fight was always welcome, anything to make her heart pound, her adrenaline rush. Besides,  she smelled adventure in the air. Celris was loath to miss out on anything of the like.<br/>She followed him, posture wary, eyes sparked with interest. She noted the somewhat secluded spot and threw her hood back, revealing the distinct traits of a Feral as well as an...interesting color pattern. Composing of stripes, spots, and blobs of colors ranging from black to brown, white to gray, her family had been...odd even in the Feral village. She wore her pelt proudly, though, and was hoping to rile the Alune, or reveal his mistake. ""You would require my service, sir? I'll let you know now, I am not one for trickery."""
6171,The New World Pt1  (WinGuy and Varian),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3157,2011-04-22T01:52:46,WinGuy,"Crane sat silently, listening to the Feral's remarks.<br/>""Nor am I.  I did not bring you here without reason.  Who<span style=""font-style: italic"">I</span>am is not important, but who<span style=""font-style: italic"">you</span>are is.""  Crane stood from his bench, and it's metal framework instantly began to degrade without his touch.<br/>""I have a proposition for you.  You are strong, quick and silent.  You are also smart.  These are very... desirable traits.  I need someone like you for a special mission.""  Crane fell silent as a pair of drunkards stumbled across the paved road ahead.  Silently he waited, before they exited from view.  The shrubbery around him obscured any further vision from passerby's.<br/>""A war is coming,"" Crane whispered harshly,"" Make no mistake.  It is my job to prevent it, but I cannot do it alone.  I need a mort-"" Crane stopped, catching himself.  ""An assistant.  I need an assistant to help me get some very highly classified missions done.  I've been sitting in that putrid cesspool the entire day without luck, at least until now.""  Crane pulled a heavy sack filled with chips and chunks of gold from his cloak.  With a light toss, it landed at the Feral's feet.<br/>""In addition to preventing this war, there will be another matter at stake.  I will explain this as we go, as it is a little much to be said in a single conversation.""  Crane stood, hands behind his back.<br/>""Do you accept?"""
6172,The New World Pt1  (WinGuy and Varian),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3157,2011-04-22T02:23:16,Varian,"She suppressed a chuckle. Does she accept?<br/>Celris, fearless, swift, and most importantly, Feral, turn down a job such as this? The gold would have made her say yes anyway, but with the promise of such adventure she almost didn't need the gold. Almost.<br/>Celris hefted the bag, examining it and stared at the Alune. ""Of course, granted is bears no ill will towards my people."" She'd been offered a job like that once. She'd broken the Alune's fingers. Slowly.<br/>""Morals and all that, you understand."" She slid the bag into her satchel and grinned, tail wagging, ""I like this. Missions and secrecy. Gold and glory. Where does the fun begin?"" She sobered enough to listen to his explanation, war was no laughing matter. The Feral and Alune. It had to be. She'd never so much as scented a HighBreed and neither races seemed close to civil war...despite her low tolerance for her own culture she wasn't about to let her world get torn apart."
6173,The New World Pt1  (WinGuy and Varian),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3157,2011-04-22T04:10:37,WinGuy,"Crane smiled.  He had found a suitable companion.  Somehow, he felt a warmth of sorts, a reassuring feeling that things would turn out all right after all.<br/>""First off, I feel I should know your name, unless you do not wish it so.  Secondly, on the outside gate, there are two horses waiting.  From those horses we are going to travel due east, to the coast.  There is a new Alune port in construction there, and we will need to...'borrow' a boat to make our trip to your kind's kingdom.  I mean no offense, but I dare say it will be far easier to prevent the Feral from going to war then it will the Alune.  They seem to think that they are as invincible as can be, that praying to their new god gives them some sort of higher position than before.""  Crane scowled.  The Alune's prayers fueled him, yes, but he couldn't help but dislike their pretentious personalities, and 'holier than thou' attitudes.<br/><br/>Crane heard people approaching the bar.<br/>""Come my dear, we must hurry!""  Crane turned and shuffled out into the streets heading through the gates as fast as his feet would let him."
6174,The New World Pt1  (WinGuy and Varian),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3157,2011-04-22T04:42:35,Varian,"""Celris. And what should I call you? I don't care if it's your real name."" She smiled, she loved travel, though riding horse wasn't as fun as running, but this man was interesting. The promise of an epic journey made her fidget and grow energetic. She listened to his plan and nodded, ""They do have that stuck-up ethnocentric notion don't they?"" Her eyes sparked, ""But the Feral, though they may be the easier of the two, may still prove a challenge."" If her own temper was proof of anything, the Feral must have been brewing over there...<br/>She followed him in an easy, light lope. She eyed the man curiously. So sure of his plan, so furtive. She grinned, this was no simple mission. He's trying to avoid someone and move fast.<br/>The lack of details on what it was they were doing was a problem, but that could wait.<br/>She crouched, watching every move of the possible threats. She didn't know who they were thwarting, or, if indeed they were thwarting<span style=""font-style: italic"">someone</span>, but she was enjoying herself already. Immensely."
6175,The New World Pt1  (WinGuy and Varian),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3157,2011-04-22T14:20:38,WinGuy,"Crane hurriedly walked down the cobblestone paths, eying his surroundings.  He could never be too careful, for all he knew her spies could be in the city at that very moment.<br/>""You can just call me...Mr.Black, or Black for short.  For the sake of our safety it is best I do not share my full name with you now.""  Crane looked back to the road ahead.  Night time was beginning to fall on Aluhar, and with the sun not long gone a gentle twilight descended over the city.  Residents that passed by, moved only to get indoors.  Many were drunk or exhausted, but this was expected.  At the first sight of the moon, a large pyramid-shaped chapel began to quiver with the sound of a large brass bell, no doubt signaling the day's end.  Almost instantly, hundreds of peasants and workers filled the streets, obscuring much of Crane's view.  He felt uneasy for sure, but to use magic to escape would prove counter-productive, and only draw more attention.<br/><br/>Five minutes later, Crane had the gates in his sight.  Jogging forward he could make out their ornate design, and dull color.<br/><br/><a class=""postlink"" href=""http://cache2.artprintimages.com/p/LRG/15/1584/83RDD00Z/art-print/alan-blaustein-hampton-gate.jpg"">[ img ]</a><br/><br/>Crane surged forward covering the last few feet quicker than normal.  Pushing the large gates open, he waited.  It would do him no good if his companion got lost in the crowd.  Just then, two guards in silver armor approached him, beckoning him to come away from the gates.<br/><br/>""I'm leaving, just a traveler!"" He called.  The men either didn't hear him or didn't care because immediately after, they drew heir weapons and began to shout at him.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">This doesn't look good...</span>He thought.<span style=""font-style: italic"">I need to get out of here, now!  Where is she?</span>"
6176,The New World Pt1  (WinGuy and Varian),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3157,2011-04-22T19:12:18,Varian,"Celris nodded, ""Sure, Black."" She watched the twilight fall as she soundlessly followed him, growling and pulling her hood up when the streets filled with Alune.<br/>""I'm leaving, just a traveler!""<br/>His call brought her attention away from the swarming crowds of people, and to the aggressive guards.<br/>The glint of their weapons caused her to bristle. The guards weren't very civil to her, but at the least they know there'll be hell to pay if she's detained.<br/>Celris took out and empty envelope from her satchel and added a few bits of gold for weight. She strode forward, as tall as she could stand, and  glared at the guards, ""Oy! Me an' my comrade have an important message to deliver. Leave us be!"" She waved the envelope.<br/>This was as far as she got with secrecy. She hoped they let up, else she confront them or do something drastic. She smiled a bit. Either way she would end up victorious. No Alune could overpower even her. Those weapons might hurt, though."
6177,The New World Pt1  (WinGuy and Varian),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3157,2011-04-23T23:37:32,WinGuy,"Cane eagerly awaited Celris' return, and luckily for him he did not have to wait long at all.  Almost immediately she slipped through the growing crowd of people, relieving Crane of his anxiety.<br/><br/>""Oy! Me an' my comrade have an important message to deliver. Leave us be!"" The Feral sure was resourceful, that Crane would admit.  He figured that even had her payment not worked, she alone would've easily been able to dispatch the somewhat short guards.  Both of which eyed the envelope thoroughly before snatching it from her hand.<br/><br/>""Alright then,"" the taller of the two spoke.  ""Be on your way then.  For future knowledge, we happen to have a very specific curfew here so next time you two come around town be prepared to pay a nights stay, or get the heck out before the gates close.""  The speaker sheathed his sword, motioning for his follower to do the same.  Crane nodded to Celris and walked out of the gate.<br/><br/>After making sure she was behind him, Crane took off in a jog towards two small wooden posts near the hedge.  For last minute work, the horses had not come out badly at all.  A small brown pinto, and a white stallion for himself.  Each horse whinnied as the two approached, throwing back their heads in excitement.  Crane patted the neck of his own horse, admiring the beauty of the majestic beast.  Without waiting a moment longer, he threw himself over the saddle, landing roughly but firmly.<br/><br/>""Quick,"" he began.  ""Get on your horse.  We have to ride through tonight if we want to be at the port in the after noon.""  Crane threw back his hood, revealing the face of a middle aged Alune.  His eyes were a light blue, a tone that matched the tint of his skin.  Short and ragged, grey hair that hung in clumps.  ""We haven't much time, Celris.  Like I said earlier, a whole war is at stake.  If we fail to meet our given time standards, then...""  Crane didn't feel the need to answer that, as he was sure the Feral understood.  Crane noticed that the Feral had no weapons, or at least none he could see.  Quickly, Crane swept his hand throuhg the air below his horse in the direction of her own mount.  Slowly, a metal sheath formed on the side of the horse, containing a small short sword.  Crane simled, pleased with his work.<br/><br/>Turning to the well-trodden path ahead, Crane examined the dark night sky.  Billions of twinkling lights greeted him.  Each brought forth memories of the past.  Of his own father's past as well.  Not all were good.  Shaking his head he sighed.  What lay in the forests ahead, he did not know.  What he did know though, was that he needed to leave and not spare a moment more.  Crane shook the reigns of the horse and sped onward through the forests, a triumphant smile plastered to his face.<br/><br/><br/><a class=""postlink"" href=""http://www.bristor.net/California2001/photos/PR_ForestPath.jpg"">[ img ]</a>"
6178,The New World Pt1  (WinGuy and Varian),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3157,2011-04-24T00:47:22,Varian,"Celris sneered as the guards took the bait. As she followed Crane outside the gates she shook herself of them, and threw off her hood to set her cloak, freeing her limbs of it's confines to reveal a simple leather vest and  breeches, nothing that would restrict movement, but surely nothing too thin for battle.<br/>As they exited the city she seemed to come alive, eyes flashing whenever they caught the slim lights from the heavens, her ears flicked and rotated, listening to their surroundings. She quit with the straight-backed walk and returned to her hunched, prowling movements. Her tail waved slightly as she spotted the horses, then fell still.<br/>Dang, she'd been okay with horses, but only because they'd reached something of a truce. Not many were too happy to have what amounted to a giant wolf on their backs.<br/>Celris approached the beast, and made sure to make her intentions well known before leaping astride. The horse nickered and shifted a bit, but remained calm. Celris moved to pat it's neck, then thought better of it, considering her claws.<br/>She spotted a glint and eyed a shortsword attached to it's side. ""Yeah yeah, war isn't good for anyone. Even the victors."" She smirked at the weapon. She didn't usually use those, preferring her claws and teeth, but armed enemies would need more than a few swift punches or a nasty bite.<br/>They entered the forest, and immediately Celris felt her fur bristle. Enclosed in the forest, at night, everything seemed alive. It was akin to her own home, but with her speed she preferred plains and savannahs...and she felt something amiss here.<br/><br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">Osbourne...Breed...-ken...Falln...</span>The yellow orbs flickered and sputtered in and out of life. How long had he been here? Hiding? From what? Why would a HigherBreed hide from<span style=""font-style: italic"">anything</span>? He tried to move, in his watery prison, and was answered. His wings were crushed, the delicate aluminum alloy crumpled and pinned underneath. His left arm, still clutching his obsidian-bladed halberd, was warped so that it could not bend at the elbow. His entire left side was similarly insulted. His legs seemed fine, though, that was a relief.<br/>Relief...Osbourne's eyes flared a bright, proud gold. Relief meant he'd made a mistake to begin with. The attack had come from nowhere, left no trace. He still didn't know if it was the LowerBreed Feral, or the LowerBreed Alune who'd done this injustice. Once he got to his feet and climbed to the surface, then he would show them the wrath of the one and only HigherBreed.<br/>Once he got free...he'd have to report home, tell the others why he'd been absent from service, why he didn't return cloaked in the blood of the LowerBreeds, why he did not return with the glory of Shelune shining from his dark, ever-moving gears and plates.<br/>He didn't want to imagine this. Punishment would surely follow, and sitting in this limbo for a couple lifetimes had been more than enough of that.<br/>...He couldn't get up. After all this time, in one of his few lucid moments, to fail like this made his plates shiver with the red hot rage building up in his clicking chest.<span style=""font-style: italic""> No...</span>He awkwardly moved his arm, the left one, and pointed his halberd at the stars, sen only dimly, flickering in the water surrounding him.<span style=""font-style: italic"">NO...</span>Transferred the dark weapon to his right, functioning arm, testing the drag the water had on his strength.<span style=""font-style: italic"">NOOO!</span><br/>Osbourne heaved the thing as hard as he could, prayed that it would escape this place, please<span style=""font-style: italic"">please</span>reach the surface,<span style=""font-style: italic"">fly</span>. It wavered and the water slowed it's momentum horribly, but the halberd was a slim weapon to begin with, it's decorative hilt stabilized it's journey.<br/>The blank, black obsidian blade breached the surface, the glow of the citrine gem set into the blade winked in the open air for the first time in ages.<br/>The blade wobbled, flipped sideways, and cartwheeled a few times before landing on the shore, though still submerged in the spring.<br/>Osbourne of the HighBreed clenched his fist and bludgeoned the rock walls of his pit, thrashed uselessly in the water and bellowed out his rage to the mockingly, spitefully bright stars above.<br/><br/><br/><a class=""postlink"" href=""https://t1.gstatic.com/images?q=tbn:ANd9GcTFOqoAXmEQCe8Dl8GmWehihi1PKYy5ZiLXxgJPDyrbB95RaSPz"">[ img ]</a>"
6179,The New World Pt1  (WinGuy and Varian),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3157,2011-04-26T02:15:04,WinGuy,"The golden shafts of the morning sun breached the ever-green leaves of the forest, illuminating the path that Crane had taken through the night.  The moon, although still visible, was already being replaced by the bright sun.  Not a single cloud floated in the blue sky, not even a wisp.  Crane couldn't have felt more energized.  Pushing his horse to move faster, he pulled his own sword from it's sheath.<br/><br/>The blade was made of Acronite, a metal used to create stars and comets in the night sky.  Acronite was incredibly hard, and yet very bright at the same time.  In fact it even could produce it's own light in dark areas due to a very complex method of harnessing the light of day, and storing it for night.  His blade was no longer than his horse's neck, but he was incredibly efficient with it.<br/><br/>Quickly, as his horse pounded along the trail, he came upon a rocky bluff to his left, which provided a clear view to the stretch of land beneath it.  Crane dismounted, patting his horse's nose on the way down.  In two quick strides, he made it to the edge.  Crane bent over, examining the vast plains below, which ultimately ended in a coast line.  In the distance he even saw the port he was looking for.  He smiled in surprise, suspecting they would make it there even earlier than expected.  Crane returned to his mount, his mind filled with future travel plans.<br/><br/>The sound of gushing water brought him back to reality, as he realized that mortals needed to rest and drink if they were to continue.<br/>""Hey!"" he called to Celris.  ""We can have a rest for a few minutes over there,"" he said, while pointing to a small pond and creek to his left.<br/>Crane dismounted, and grabbed his horse by the reigns, leading it to the bubbling spring.  The crisp taste of cool water refreshed him further, although he knew he did not need it t go on.  His horse seemed grateful for the break, lapping up the water as if it had never drunk before in it's life.  Crane laughed, because technically it hadn't.<br/><br/>After sitting in the sun, and drinking his fair share, Crane's eye caught a metal glint on the bank.  Standing, Crane walked over to investigate.  A large spear made of a black rock had been laid on the muddy shore.  Crane realized the stone was Obsidian, a rock commonly found near volcanic areas.  Curiosity clouded Crane's mind as he examined the weapon further.  Instantly Crane grew wary.<br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">What would a weapon like this be doing here?</span>, He thought.<br/>Crane turned to the pond, searching it for life with his power.  Surprised, he tripped over himself, landing in a pile of daisies.  Crane, without waiting a moment longer, leaped through the air into the pond, swimming to the bottom.  Without bothering to look at exactly what he was carrying, he swam as fast as he could back to the shore.  When he finally did examine the 'wreckage', he found himself staggering back, mouth open.<span style=""font-style: italic"">It was one of them...</span><br/><br/>Crane's first instinct was to rip the remaining energy from the Highbreed, and scatter it's parts.  After examining the critical condition, and confusion of the beast's conscious, Crane had an idea.<br/>With a wave of his hand, he applied a healing power to the creature, assuming his own magic would work like<span style=""font-style: italic"">hers</span>.  Crane sighed, examining his work.  The extremely destroyed parts seemed to be healed, although Crane couldn't tell whether or not he had done enough to preserve the body.  All he could do was wait, but if the Highbreed rose it would have a lot of questions to answer before it's ultimate destruction."
6180,The New World Pt1  (WinGuy and Varian),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3157,2011-04-26T23:07:48,Varian,"Celris had paid Mr. Black close attention as they'd traveled through the night and into the glorious sunny morning. As they'd ventured farther into the forest her unease had grown, and now, at this oddly quiet spring, her senses were telling her, without sense of reason, that danger was near.<br/>She kept an eye on Black as she dismounted and knelled by the water to slack her thirst and splash water on her face. They may be allies, but secrets were secrets, and her instincts were seldom wrong.<br/>Her ears pricked up as Black found a weapon in the shoreline. It was dark, and smelled faintly of smoke, though it had been in the water for who knows how long.<br/>Celris moved towards him, frowning as Black fell over some flowers and dove into the water without a word.<br/>She frowned, picked up the blade, retreated to lean against a tree and patiently waited for Black, questions bouncing about her head and near spilling out her mouth.<br/>This thing was fancy. Worth tons of gold, she could see that by the rare stone and metal framework. No one would just drop something like this. Not when it was taller than her when rested on the ground. She shuddered to think of the monster who could wield something as big as this - she could lift it fine but to throw or swing it? Ha.<br/>When Black surfaced, carrying what appeared to be a man in  full-body armor. Immediately Celris felt her tail curl by her side, her ears flatten. That couldn't be...<br/>The ""man's"" armor, though definitely a metal of some kind, mirrored the stone blade's color, and dark aura. Celris realized that the armor seemed to absorb light more than reflect it.<br/>When Black st it down and proceeded to heal it her eyes widened. Indeed, Black had quite a background, being able to fix such strange, alien armor.<br/>Celris stalked closer, fighting the urge to run away from the thing. ""Black...what is it?""<br/>She needn't ask. She knew. She moved closer, staring at the plates and gears that covered the tall, foreboding figure, the halberd clutched to her chest.<br/><br/>""Osbourne of the HigherBreed...Restored, free."" The HighBreed's body flickered to life, seemed to draw in air for the first time in ages. He moved his limbs,checking their mobility and nimbly got to his feet. He called to his halberd, and heard the answering hum from but a few feet away, accompanied with the gasp of it's captor.<br/>Osbourne examined his savior, who was surprisingly not of Shelune. The magic, he sensed as he continued checking his body for injury, was similar to Shelune's, but fundamentally wrong, alien in it's very conception.<br/>His wings opened and closed slowly, the ""feathers"" clicking as they moved over each other. ""Speak, LowerBreed Feral and LowerBreed Alune.""<br/>He called to his weapon again, and the Feral stumbled a few feet forward. She was still a pup by her size, but she managed to pull away from the force connecting weapon and HighBreed. The halberd buzzed in agitation, but the Feral gritted her teeth and kept it from returning to it's owner.<br/>""What form of sorcery healed something not of Life, something Higher than yourselves; and why does it deserve to remain in this world?"""
6181,The New World Pt1  (WinGuy and Varian),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3157,2011-04-27T00:18:01,WinGuy,"""Osbourne of the HigherBreed...Restored, free.""<br/><br/>Crane stepped back, admiring his work.  The machine being whirred to life, causing crane to step back in both fear and disgust.  Crane couldn't help but admire the creature's mechanics and armor material.  It was so new, so alien that Crane began to wonder about it and how it was created.  Could magic really just simply generate it?  Was it harvested, or forged?  Crane's eyes began to sparkle with a mixture of curiosity and greed.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">Stop</span><br/><br/>The voice seemingly came from nowhere, clouding his thoughts and forcing them from his mind.  Once more he felt disgusted with the Highbreed.  Hate and fear seemed to return from the depth's of oblivion, to swim back to his senses.<br/><br/>""What form of sorcery healed something not of Life, something Higher than yourselves; and why does it deserve to remain in this world?""  The Highbreed eyed him suspiciously.  Crane almost laughed at it's pathetic threat.<br/><br/>""Me?"", He asked.  ""Well I don't think that that's anyway to greet your saviors."" Crane's words oozed with sarcasm.  Pulling his own sword from his horse's saddle, Crane stepped towards the Highbreed.  Before attempting to cut him down, he remembered his earlier plan.  Crane turned to Celris, who seemed to be fighting to control the halberd, and keep it in place.  ""Osbourne,"" began Crane, ""Your kin abandoned you, left you for dead.  We saved you, us the lower breeds.""  Crane took a breath to relieve the growing frustration inside of him.<br/><br/>How could he ally with that he had sworn to destroy?<br/>""Celris,"" Crane called, turning to the Feral.  ""Give him the Halberd.  We need to show him we mean no harm.""  Crane turned back to the creature.  ""I found you down there.""  Crane gestured to the pond.  ""I could've left you, but I didn't.  Truth is, I want to help you.""  Crane bit his lip in restraint.  He almost forsook his whole plan, and made to destroy the beast right then and there.<br/><br/>Crane turned and walked to his steed, who also seemed anxious.  Leaping onto it's back, he trotted forward.  ""I'm not really giving you much of a choice.  Come with us, and I can help you.  Don't, and I will reverse my healing cast over you.  Trust me I can do that.""  Truthfully, Crane really had no idea how to do that, but he figured that the Highbreed would take his word for it, after all he had already done."
6182,The New World Pt1  (WinGuy and Varian),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3157,2011-04-27T01:26:26,Varian,"Celris grudgingly released the weapon and watched in awe as it flew into the HighBreed's hand. She could feel the contempt roiling off of Black, and fought her excitement over<span style=""font-style: italic"">seeing</span>such a rare being.<span style=""font-style: italic"">It kills people, calls them Lesser than itself. It's a monster, no matter how impressive.</span><br/>Celris bared her teeth when it threatened them, but it's threat was very real. Her claws couldn't hope to mar the being's armor, and she had an inkling it's strength far surpassed hers.<br/>She froze, realization dawning on her, was Black trying to recruit the thing? Oh this was gonna be fun.<br/><br/>Osbourne ignored the scorn of the LowerBreed, but with the threat of undoing the healing spell - could one do that? He wasn't well versed in magics - he paused and considered his options.<br/>As his thoughts wandered he responded, ""My comrades did not abandon me. I was...attacked. I was alone. They didn't know my location..."" His automaton voice was edged with puzzlement. After how many years, did no one come searching? He hadn't spotted one pair of metal wings through his watery prison during all this time...<br/>Osbourne was getting thoroughly confused, muddled in his own thoughts and trying to decide on a plan of action. Never before had he had to choose such a thing.<br/>To consider the LowerBreeds anything else than enemies was blasphemy...but did he have a choice? Could he overpower them?<br/>That question was laughable. Of course he could...if only the threat of the spell wasn't hanging over his head.<br/>The very thought of his armor returning to it's former dented, twisted,<span style=""font-style: italic"">imperfect</span>form filled him with a sense of disgrace and disgust. Nothing worse than being helpless, and no doubt just to spite him the Alune would kick him back into the spring.<br/>It's what Osbourne would do in this situation, though any option other than a HighBreed smiting was unheard of.<br/>He clasped his obsidian blade in his hands and glanced at the Feral. ""Gratitude is not in my kinds vocabulary, LowerBreed. However, the logical course of action would be to agree with you."" He managed a slight bow, noting the glimmer of curiosity in the Ferals eyes. ""As for 'helping' me, that has yet to be determined. One prison for another, whether water or servitude.""<br/>The Feral tilted it's head, oval ears pricked, at the minuscule amount of amusement in the HighBreed's voice, it's amazing how many thought that HigherBreed's were completely emotionless. They did lack some feelings, but not all, and that certainly did not discount a sense of humor.<br/>""I am under your service until logic dictates otherwise. I suggest you take precaution, LowerBreeds - and this is no threat - to keep your guard up and remain my equals."" Again with the slight smile to his words, ""More or Less."""
6183,The New World Pt1  (WinGuy and Varian),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3157,2011-04-27T02:47:54,WinGuy,"""I am under your service until logic dictates otherwise. I suggest you take precaution, LowerBreeds - and this is no threat - to keep your guard up and remain my equals.  More or Less.""<br/><br/>Every time Osbourne called him a lower breed, crane twitched slightly above his eye brow.  He was no<span style=""font-style: italic"">Lower Breed</span>.  How dare that disgusting abomination, that walking insult!?  Crane shook his head slightly, pulling the horse's reigns back in the direction of the road.<br/><br/>""Osbourne,"" he said without turning to see his face.  ""We are heading to an Alune port to catch a ship.  I suggest you don't try anything stupid while there.""  Crane tossed his own hooded cloak at the beast, without looking to see where it landed.  ""We are simply going to ride down this cliff and into the coast.  If you prefer to fly above to conceal yourself, be my guest.""  Crane struggled to focus on the task at hand.  The longer he was around the HighBreed, the more anxious he became.  How long had Osbourne even been in that pond?  Weeks? Months? Years? Crane didn't know.  With a shake of his reigns, his horse was once more cantering down the path ahead.  What lay in store for him?  He did not know.<br/><br/><a class=""postlink"" href=""http://www.wales-holidays.co.uk/uploads/ImageRoot/images/WJXtlTg8.jpg"">[ img ]</a>"
6184,The New World Pt1  (WinGuy and Varian),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3157,2011-04-27T02:58:29,Varian,"Osbourne grabbed the cloak and slid his weapon down his back. There was a muted click as it locked onto his body and he spread his wings. ""Gladly, I will take to the air. It's been a while."" He knelt in the ground and leaped into the air, spreading his dull silver wings wide to embrace the wind.<br/><br/>Celris watched him ascend and hurriedly closed her mouth, going about preparing her own mount. She leaped astride and glanced at Black. ""That thing is...."" She couldn't find adequate wording and focused on the ride ahead.<br/>She chose a somewhat safer topic, ""So are we taking the whole ship or simply stowing away? Honestly, with that giant we could do both. Easily.""<br/>Dang, she'd tried to avoid the HighBreed in conversation. She'd long learned to ignored any verbal insults, intended or not, but it still made her angry. If only the anger wasn't fighting with the curiosity and eagerness to see one of those war machines in battle. Maybe on the journey over she could convince it to spar...her fists itched to take on something so impossible...but self-preservation, that old enemy, made her doubt its future occurrence.<br/>""What of supplies? Take and go? Does...Osbourne need fuel? Have you seen one of those before?""<br/>Dangit. She really needed to control her tongue."
6185,The New World Pt1  (WinGuy and Varian),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3157,2011-04-27T03:15:39,WinGuy,"((Sorry short on time, so this might be a small post.))<br/><br/><br/>""What of supplies? Take and go? Does...Osbourne need fuel? Have you seen one of those before?""<br/><br/>Crane shook his head, and meant it.  In all his time on the planet he had never seen a living Highbreed.  They were reclusive, almost mythical beings who hunted those deemed imperfect.<br/>""We'll get any supplies we need, like food and water, on the boat.  I was actually thinking we could stow away in the cargo bay.  It's not too long a trip, just a day or so anyway.""  Crane sighed, the hot afternoon sun made him wish he was still at the spring.<br/>""I've never seen one of those creatures before,"" Crane began.  ""I know what he is though, and I suggest you don't talk to him.  Highbreed hate imperfection and the Lowerbreeds, and messing with him is practically asking for it.  In fact, I only saved him for any information he may have on our 'mission'.""<br/>Crane marveled at the glistening sea in the distance.  It, although created by his enemy, was beautiful."
6186,The New World Pt1  (WinGuy and Varian),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3157,2011-04-27T03:34:17,Varian,"Celris nodded, and fell into thoughtful silence. Stowing away was more fun than manning a ship all by themselves. She pulled the hood of her cloak up to at least dampen the sun's rays. Her fur made the heat more than stifling, and she thanked her unusually large ears for the extra space to vent heat.<br/>She watched Osbourne, now a small speck in the sky, and made a note to get over her curiosity long enough for Black to get the info he needs and eliminate the threat. She pouted, head bowed under the heat, ""Okay...so he's involved with this war we're fighting? They work for the enemy?"""
6187,Devil's Contract,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3159,2011-04-22T08:47:41,Ninjawhitewolf,"set in the height of the Roaring Twenties , where jazz is king, bootleg liquor flows freely, and the mob rules the streets. It is a time of prosperity, luxury and decadence, and the division between rich and poor grows even wider in the wake of the First World War. It is at such times of great change and upheaval that the dark things that lurk below the world of man can come to the surface. In the world of Chrono Crusade, a fictional organization known as the Order of Magdalene.<br/>--------------------------------------------<br/><br/>The Order of Magdalene is an organization of the Catholic Church that banishes devils and demons to Hell. The Order has many branches around the country; each one is presided over by the Council of the Catholic Church. The New York Branch of the Order is headed by Kate Valentine and Ewan Remington, who lead the fight against the forces of darkness. The Order has many members; however, in times of great crisis, other less generally accepted individuals may be introduced into the Order to help fight the forces of darkness.<br/><br/>They use various weapons, including various guns and swords. Guns use Sacred, standard bullets containing Holy Water, and Gospel, bullets with alchemized silver. Tetragramaton, a gun with high power against demons with low backlash.'<br/><br/><a class=""postlink"" href=""http://i154.photobucket.com/albums/s251/AnimeRoseGirl1993/Anime%20Sblings/1143081938_ictures046.jpg"">[ img ]</a><br/><br/>Joshua is Apostle of Hope and Rosette's older brother. He is able to freeze people's time and can heal peoples wounds as well but he was taken by a devil name aion. Rose a Rosette is an elite exorcist of the Order of Magdalene and goes out on missions to destroy deadly spirits and devils. Her primary motivation is to save her brother Joshua, who has been captured by Aion. Because of a contract she formed with Devil when she was 11, her life is slowly ticking away.<br/><br/>Rosette we have a lead on your brother."" said sister kate rosette eyes widen ""Tell me!"" she said moments later she ran out of the room\. Rosette was a sister a nun that killed the demons but she was also known by the demons as Mary of Magdalene. She slamed the door open ""We have a lead!"" she yelled to her demon contractor freind.<br/><br/>(I need you to be the demon she contracted with and they fall in love with each and such but he mainly there to protect her)"
6188,Devil's Contract,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3159,2011-04-22T14:35:03,zoruna,"<a class=""postlink"" href=""http://i833.photobucket.com/albums/zz260/TimeKeys/Decorated%20images/Lucifer_by_feimo.jpg"">[ img ]</a><br/>Luka<br/>23 (human years)<br/>Demon Prince<br/><br/>Luka was fighting his own kind. He was a demon who killed his own kind if they did TOO much wrong. He hisses as he's stabbed in the arm with a throwing knife. He jerks it out and stabs the man through the throat with his own weapon. Effectively killing him. He fights and destroys any and all who do not submit. He was not the nicest guy in the world. Expecially if you were male and you pissed him off. He hears a summoning spell and decides he wishes to see the world outside of hell. So he destroys the demon it was summoning and casts his own spell. Effectively putting himself in the spell instead. He is summoned forth into a brightly lit room. ""Can you kill the lights?"" he asks. ""Or dim them at least."" he wore his crown proudly upon his head. It was a band that went across his forehead and v-ed and through his hair."
6189,Devil's Contract,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3159,2011-04-28T01:31:41,Ninjawhitewolf,"Rose looked at him and pointed a gun at him her eyes harden at the devil. ""Who are you your not the demon I made a contact with... where is he and how did you get get in the way of my summoning! "" she demand towards him she had a clock around her neck showing she had gaven the demon her life for something else. She walked over to the lights and dim them down the gun never living it target."" Well answer me damn i. who the hell are you devil and what do you want?"""
6190,Devil's Contract,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3159,2011-04-28T03:29:52,zoruna,"Luka looks at her gun. Smirking he raised his hand. The darkness around his hand surrounded her gun. He flicks his wrist and the gun flew into his hand. He let her speak her peace. Ask her questions. And he merely stared at her unemotionlessly. And waited until she was done. ""You humans...such amusing creatures you are in hell. I wondered if you were as amusing before you were dead."" he smirks. And throws the gun into the wall where it erupts into a dark flame.<br/><br/>""I know I'm not your summoned demon. But since he is dead...shouldn't have pissed me off...your contract is now with me."" he says darkly. Looking at her. ""Your life by the time clock around your neck...means you asked for something big."" he stares at her. ""What was your agreed upon demand?"" he asks. Walking towards her slowly. ""Hmm? Close but no dice my dear human..."" he says. Grabbing her wrists and capturing them in one hand. ""Tell me...what was your contract for? I'm going to be honest with you.""<br/><br/>He looks her dead in the face. Jerking her close with his hands. ""I am a high ranking demon than the low rank you sould your life to."" he says. Lowering his lips to her right ear. ""You know...you were close with the devil comment."" he pauses. ""I wish to see the world. The human world. And as for who I am."" He pulls her closer. ""I'm the prince of hell...the Demon Prince. More importantly...High Prince Luka. At your service."" he says. Smirking as he thrusts her away from him. ""Now...your life was already given to him. I stole that from him. Now its mine. And your to show me around and I'll do whatever it was you contracted that weaker demon for."""
6191,Devil's Contract,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3159,2011-04-28T04:03:16,Ninjawhitewolf,"""Amusing are we..... I not dead devil."" she siad to him as he told her, her contract is with her now  she let out a slight growl the moment he told her that. "" You have no right to kill him!!! We had a deal and you interfered just for your own selfish wants!"" she yelled at him then right about when she was to make her move he grabbed her wrist  his hand was much bigger then hers and it easly fits her small skinny wrist it one of his hands. I was plain to see she couldn't win by strength and he seem to have more experances when it comes to wits as well.<br/><br/>Rose tried to pull away his words sank into her ears her black hair covered her caramel eyes ""You honest that the first."" she said then she was yanked forward toward him making her come face to face with him her caramel orbs glared at him. She had so much spirit, so much fire in those eyes yet she was a nun.  He told her he was a high rank demon  he lowered his lips to her right ear she could feel the heat coming of his breath and it send chills up down her spine. she looked over at him ""Devil comment?"" he pullled her closer to him there body touched.<br/><br/>He introduced himself and pushed her away from him. ""I gave him my life to save my big brother  Joshua from a sinner named Aion. That devil you kill was going to help me save my Joshua! He was a friend of mine and you killed him out of your own selfness and greed!"" she bend down lifted up her skirt a little and grabbed a gun and shot at him with holy water and gospal bullets."
6192,Devil's Contract,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3159,2011-04-28T18:49:05,zoruna,"Luka looks at her. Staring at her. ""You don't need to be dead to be amusing. I have just learned this. Humans seem to be amusing no matter what."" he says. And narrows his gaze at her. ""No. I just fucking said...I. WILL. HELP. YOU. WITH. YOUR. DESIRED. REQUEST!"" he snaps. His eyes flaming with a fire that was filled with sheer and utter unholiness. Then he calmed and looked at her. ""I am if anything an honest demon. Try me if you don't believe."" he says sharply. Glaring at her. Then laughs.<br/><br/>""Your full of such beautiful fire. Such a lovely firey spirit. I respect that."" he says truthfully. He looks at her. ""Is that all?"" he says bluntly. ""He was a demon! Not a fucking devil!"" he snaps. ""Yes devil comment. The devil is Lucifer. The others are nothing but demons."" he hisses. His eye twitching. He glares at her. And then was about to hold out his hand. He raises it. Hissing in slight pain as the holy water hit him.<br/><br/>He lets the bullets all but one hit. He catches it. Studying the bullets like they were fascinating to him. He looks at her. ""Such interesting little toys you have."" he says. ""Holy water...no wonder it stung a little. What is gospal?"" he asks. Looking at her in curiousity. ""Whatever it is just tickled."" he says. Looking at her. He moved fast. Backhanding her to the ground. ""Listen to me right here. Right now. I am not going to attack your feeble little purity."" he says bluntly. His eyes flaming with anger.<br/><br/>""I am...or was...going to make you a better offer than your fucking demon friend. A two for one deal...nay...three for one."" he says darkly. Standing over her after he'd knocked her to the ground. ""I was about to say until you turned into the holy bitch from heaven..."" he kneels down and sits upon her waist lightly. The multiple wings shoot from within his spine. ""Look at me."" he says. ""What do you see angel flower?"" he asks bluntly. ""I am the high prince of hell. But you can call me Luka. I have the power to do three things for the price of one or two. I can not...no more like now I will not...undo your life deal.""<br/><br/>He stares down at her icily. ""I was going to make you a better offer."" he holds out his hand. Within his hand appeared the flaming black auraed soul wisp of her demon friend. ""One...I was going to restore your demon buddy to life. Two...I was going to safe your big brother Joshua with less blood shed and destruction than this demon would have caused. And three...I was going to send this sinner Aion to hell where he so rightly belongs. To hell where a man who'd tear a woman's brother from her when she needs him most belongs.""<br/><br/>He whispers into her ear. ""My mother was an angel nun...an angel who was a nun much like you. I have a heart...unlike some of my kind."" he stands up. Pulling her to her feet by her wrists. One in each hand. ""But you know what...unlike my mother...I do not allow such a misguided weakness to control my actions. I am my father's son...and half angel or not...I am still the High Prince to the Throne of Hell. My word is worth more than a lower ranking demons."" he glares at her. ""Tell you what. Give me one good reason to actually give you that deal...and I'll give it to you still."""
6193,Devil's Contract,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3159,2011-04-29T01:45:15,Ninjawhitewolf,"She looked at him will it was more of a glare ""Devil, demon it doesn't matter you still came from the depths of hell. And since you can't control your own kind they been coming up here tormenting humans and eating them. Devil or demon heart are still cold as ice and dark as the night."" she siad to him when she shot him she couldn't believe it did next to no damage to him it would seem the gospel didn't have any effect  even though it was gods words engraved on the bullet.<br/><br/>Her eyes open as the next thing she knew she was on the ground and him standing over her angelic wings shot out of his back.  ""Your a haft breed..."" He caught her attention that was for sure she listen to him as he spoke and her pulled her up. Her caramel eyes looked into his he was telling the truth he did have a heart such an uncommon trait to have especailly for a demon prince. her soft eye then hard and she glared at him as soon as she told him that his word was worth more then her firends. ""First of all Luka, Raiden didn't have his horns and he wasn't at his full power Aion had tooken his horns off a long time ago when Aion was planing to dethrone you and your father and take over hell. and second of all he could have beaten you by changing into his demon form and take my life to gain more power and kill you. and third why should I give you a reason to help me you the one that took away my friend, took his contract, and now your pissy at me because I shot you with holly water the just stung you and that all. I will get my brother back and I will kill Aion myself with or with out your help."" she siad to him the fire in her eyes burn brighter then ever as she moved him to the side and walked past him picking up her guns and reloading them."
6194,Devil's Contract,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3159,2011-04-29T02:38:27,zoruna,"Luka looks at her. Ignoring her comment of the half breed thing. He glares at her then softens. ""Raiden....that wasn't Raiden. I would never kill my best friend. No matter how much he pissed me off. That was NOT Raiden! Do you hear me?! THAT. WAS. NOT. RAIDEN!"" he yells. His aura flaring up violently. He glares at her. ""Raiden was my best friend...you wouldn't know a fucking true friend if it bit you in the ass."" he says venomously. Ignoring her. And shrugs. ""Well...more power to Aion then. And as far as someone beating me in his demon form...your wrong. Aside from my father...I'm the strongest fucking evil out there."" he glares at her. And walks over to her. She pushed past him.<br/><br/>He jerked her by her hair back into his chest. A hand on her throat to hold her close. ""No. I couldn't give a flying fuck that your shooting at me with holy water. Listen here you holy little bitch. I will find my best friend Raiden...the REAL Raiden...with or without your help. And just because you want to be a virgin sacrifice...doesn't mean I'm going to allow you to do so."" he throws her from him. ""You know what...you want to kill Aion by yourself. Go ahead. BUT I bet you he rapes you over and over again. That is what evils do...they rape a beautiful sexy girl such as yourself. Use them in any and all places possible...and throw them away into a whore house when they tire of them."" he says darkly.<br/><br/>Stalking over to her like a cat playing with a mouse. He pins her down. Sitting on her and looks down at her. ""You know what...I like your fiesty firey ways...but I won't allow you to make LIES about my friend and then try and call that...that FAKE...Raiden!!!!"" he says. Horns growing from his forehead. He looks at her. A demon tail expands as well. ""You are pushing your luck with me. I am helping you. Keeping your lazy ass damn human worthless hide alive. Whether or not you like it. Because I'm tearing this bastard apart piece by piece. I will be getting the whereabouts of my best friend since childhood. Now I hate you. You hate me. But we are both friends with Raiden. Either work as a team with me...or I'll kill you myself. I won't allow a mere human to take that from me.""<br/><br/>He realizes what he is doing and the internal war between good and evil is clear as day within his eyes."
6195,Devil's Contract,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3159,2011-04-29T03:07:41,Ninjawhitewolf,"Rose closed her eyes in pain when he jerked her back by her hair he placed his hand on her throut her small hand trying to claw at his getting get go of her throut well trying to.  she looked at him as he spoke about raiden. Then she stopped and took what was coming but that didn't take long before she got pissed agian. ""I don't want to be a virgin sacrifice you idoit I just want my brother back safe..."" she siad knowing he didn't hear her not with the rage that he was going on and the dark aura that came out of him. She was now on the ground pinned down him on top of her looking down she fought back the fear the tears of her being scared she faught them back hard.<br/><br/>""That what the demon said his name was.  Lazy who are you calling lazy! I am here keeping your kind from distorying my race! and last I check it was him that told me that seeing that he has blond hair and  his blue eyes was gentle unlike any demon I seen or faces! "" she looked at him and saw the struggle between good and evil in his eyes.<br/><br/>Tears came down hers ""He the one I made the deal with when I was 11 he the one that tryed to help get my brother back when he saw Aion take him way! I DON'T WANT TO BE A VIRGIN SACRIFICE BUT I WON'T LET HIM TURN ME INTO A TOY EITHER! YOU DON'T KNOW HOW MANY TIME I WISH IT WAS ME THAT GOT TOOKEN INSTEAD.... he was sick.... he could heal others but never himself.... Aion called him an Apostle of hope that he can make it all better for Joshua..."" she looked at him tears still coming down down but a look of determine in them. "" Kill me then but I won't die not till he dead not till my brother is safe and I know raiden is safe as well. If you wanted to kill me then what stopping you! I not going to take him away from you and would you stop saying I am a mere human! A mere human would have given up already they wouldn't stand up to a demon prince they would be scared of you. My name is rosette."""
6196,Devil's Contract,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3159,2011-04-29T05:01:44,zoruna,"He looks down at her. ""He is...he taught me to be that way...I was...once. Once I was that way....I was like my best friend. He taught me that there was still an angel inside my body even if the body was that of the demon prince...then she came into my life."" he says softly. His voice different. Angelic toned. Tears in his eyes. ""That evil human....she turned my world upside down. Destroyed me from the inside out. Showed me that what my father said about humans was true."" he was talking to her without looking at her. ""......"" he looks at her again. "".........."" he doesn't say anything.<br/><br/>He looks down at her. Touching her cheek. ""I'm sorry."" he says after a moment. ""I let my anger get the best of me. It isn't you in general...it is humans as a whole. I was taught by one of your own to never trust a human. That humans didn't deserve to live or be trusted. To destroy them before they destroy you. Yet she did...she destroyed me."" he looks back at her. His eyes held tears but he blinks them away. ""I can't be gentle anymore. I don't have a heart. I don't have a weakness. Emotions...weakness. Love...is the biggest weakness of all. That is what I learned when i was fifteen.""<br/><br/>He bites his lower lip. He glares at her hatefully. ""I have no fucking clue!"" he yells. Pressing her down again. He'd almost let her up. ""He's all I have do you understand?! Do you know what its like to have no one EVER EVER love you for you?! I bet you don't! I bet you know what it is like to be loved! You had your family! My own father hates my mother as much as he loves her! He sent her back to heaven! Stole me from her and kept me!"" he yells. He trembles with anger and something else. ""No...you weren't taken for a reason."" he blinks. And looks at her. ""Apostle of hope...shit! Why the fuck didn't you say so?!"" he demands.<br/><br/>Looking at her. ""I don't like humans but your firey spirit....its full of a life....a hope...something I've never seen before."" he says. Shaking his head. ""No. I can not allow myself that weakness again. Humans can not be trusted. But...maybe she's different...."" he says talking to himself. Yet above his body you could see his angel form. Similiar to his demon form yet surrounded by a white aura. ""Beautiful name....no can't trust...maybe..."" you can see the two sides warring with each other. He looks at her. ""I'll help you get him back. Help you get your revenge and save your brother. I will personally kill this Aion..."" he says bitterly. He strokes her cheek and the bruises upon her skin heal and fade away. ""I'm sorry...."" he gets up and lets her up. Letting go of her. You could see him standing next to his angelic self. Looking at his angel side. ""Shut up. I am not a weakling of emotions like you. I was just in the wrong."" You can see the angel side smirk and try not to laugh."
6197,Devil's Contract,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3159,2011-04-29T05:21:11,Ninjawhitewolf,"Rose blinked confused about him it was like there was more sides to him almost like there was another soul inside him. She got up and pointed her gun at him and shot him with holy water. ""That was for hurting me. "" she said to him then  she hit the side of his face and kicked him where he was caught off gaurd and  fell on his back. ""That for being such an idoit. The reason I want to get my bother back so bad is because he is the only family I have, we are orphans we don't have a mother or father.  and the hit to your face was because of you being so stupid and childish with the emotion part. It not a weakness so get that out of your head hell if you learn how to use it you can become stronger then your father! It kinda pathatic you don't even know who you are you been going off of what your father saids and what other have siad that your to weak to even make up the mind of what you want. If you can't make that up then you might as well stay behind luka, you don't want to piss off daddy will ya. Besides with you being so unsure about your self you just get in my way. Either way luka you have to chose what side you want to be on you have to make your own path and stop this childish debating and such your mother just wants you to be happy that I for a fact."" she siad to him and started out the door it would most likely do two thing for reaction he gets piss and attack her or it will finally sink in.she waited out of the church doors, waiting to see what he would do. She was a strange nun for one she had a gun and for two she wasn't as holy as most would think one would be standing up to a demon and not killing it right away and hitting instead of love and caring, she cared but she also knew that he need some tough love"
6198,Devil's Contract,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3159,2011-04-29T17:47:55,zoruna,"He just takes it all. Looking at her. Just staring t her. Not saying anything. ""..............."" he listens as she talks. ""Emotions...have proved dangerous. You wouldn't understand...being a nun. Unless you've been loved and betrayed by the very person you love with every fiber of your being."" he says softly. He stands up and listens to her talk some more. Rolling his eyes. She didn't understand. She was human. Yet she made sense at the same time. So confusing. He looks at her. He growls at the mention of his mother.<br/><br/>His eyes narrowed. He was angry and his face hurt from holy water splatter. Yet it was healing. He gets up and looks at her. He shakes his head. ""I won't get in your way. I promised to help retrieve your brother from an evil rivaling my fathers and my own...and I'm going to do so. Whether or not you approve of my assistance."" he says bitterly. And yet doesn't attack her. He walks up to her and lifts her chin. ""Your a fascinating woman Sister Rosette."" he says. And looks at her. ""I am not childishly debating Rosette...you wouldn't understand or care even if I told you. You only have to deal with one soul."" he says bluntly.<br/><br/>""I have an internal battle...a duel of souls...a spectral duet."" he says in a strangely romantical way. He looks at her. ""I am going to add...your the strangest nun in existance?"" he says in a teasing way. He bites his lip. ""You wouldn't know it but I am of two souls Rosette. I am what humans would call scitzophrenic...but I honestly DO have a second soul and voice inside my being."" he looks at her. ""........"" he sighs. ""I will help you and then I'll pick my side based on how those events turn out. No facts to base your decision upon...makes it easy to make a dumb decision."" he walks past her. ""Also...thank you. For your human wake up call thing back there."""
6199,Devil's Contract,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3159,2011-04-29T22:59:23,Ninjawhitewolf,"she looked at him and smiled ""What are you talking about that was the rosette special walk up call only  ment for non human-beings."" she said with a big grin on her face she looked at him as they walked ""You really think I don't understand a lot that I am really that naive do you. I could see it the two souls the angel and the demon one wants to care the other well I really don't want to know what he thinking right now. and what in the hell of gods mind do you get this idea that I won't care. Hell even demons and angels have agreements Luka maybe they just need a person that can talk to them both get them to some type of agreement then maybe the two souls can fused into one or you can pick on witch one you want and we can see if there a way to get the other one it own body as well."" she said to him She did a glace over at him ""How am I strange?"""
6200,Devil's Contract,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3159,2011-04-30T18:43:11,zoruna,"He looks at her. Laughing at her statement. ""Well whatever you call it...thanks."" he says. His eyes sparkling with delight. ""Sorta. Many humans can't see the souls of other beings. Let alone demonic and angelic souls. he says softly. He lowers his gaze. Looking up at her. ""If you could see them...you could possibly...help me."" he says softly. Looking at her. ""I don't know what my other half thinks a lot of the time. He is....withdrawn. But he used to care too. A long time ago. Before..."" he bites his lip. ""...before he met that woman. That lady who he trusted and had a family with. The woman was a sadist. In the worse kind of way."" he says softly.<br/><br/>""She killed the children in their sleep. Burned the house down and trapped the kids who she didn't kill in the house with no way to escape. Burned them all. All four of them."" he explains. He looks at him. ""I think...your right. Both souls need someone to assist in forming an agreement. And if the souls are fused...then they won't be at constant war for control...right?"" he smiles at her.<br/><br/>""I'm angelic Luka right now."" he explains. Looking at her. ""Your strange in...you actually show caring for someone who could kill you and probably not bat an eye. That is demonic Luka. He has this misconcived notion that trusting another female...will end the same way. Then again he was a teenager when he trusted the last time. I don't think getting another body for the other soul would be a wise idea."" he says. Looking at her.<br/><br/>""Well...your also strange in...not many of the holy order use a weapon other than the cross. And most would have freaked out at demon Luka's rage. You didn't. Which though he'd never admit it to you...he respects it. He respects you to a degree for doing so."""
6201,Devil's Contract,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3159,2011-05-01T23:35:02,Ninjawhitewolf,"She smiled at him ""I deal with demons and devils all the time it kinda my job. Beside it what I have to deal with to get my older brother back. I won't be scared of a demon who threatens to kill me because I won't die till I get my brother back and out of the hands of Aion."" She said to him She listen to him and heard the story. ""What mother would.... Luka.... I am sorry. Really I am... I do want to help anyway I can Luka. I may not understand how you feel but to some degree I can with my brother and such."" she siad to him<br/><a class=""postlink"" href=""http://i1097.photobucket.com/albums/g355/aquajaguar95/Anime/179016.jpg"">[ img ]</a><br/><br/>out of no where a silver blue hair devil appeared ""Well, is it Mary of Magdalene and she has a new friend."" looks at luka ""Why it none other then the haft breed of lucifer son Luka. Maybe I can take you out here and now. Then again I can always take over hell and let the joshua and the others chosen ones do my work for me."" he siad with a smirk on his face. Rose glared at him and pointed her gun at him ""Let my brother go you devil!!!"""
6202,Devil's Contract,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3159,2011-05-02T00:04:15,zoruna,"Luka looks at her. And then his eyes narrow in on Aion. ""Should've known it was you. Should have put the two facts together. Loser devil trying to take over the realm of hell. And Aion the desperate. Aion the disgraced."" he says. And his eyes turn crimson again. He draws his flaming sword. The devil's bone blade. ""Let's dance Aion. I will take you on. For the soul, body, and mind of her brother. Hey...think of it this way...you lose you die. You win you get a two for one deal...me."" he says. Smirking.<br/><br/>""And by the way...you haven't got the correct chosen ones. So your fucked even if you don't lose."" he brings out a sword even Aion would fear. Soulbreaker. ""Heh...remember this disgraced devil of hell?"" he asks darkly. ""Take my deal Aion or die without any sort of treasure. You've tried the ending me before...how many times did you THINK you killed me only to fail...that's right...TOO MANY TO COUNT!!!"" he swings his blade and gives the devil a =hair cut. ""Fight me you coward!"""
6203,Devil's Contract,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3159,2011-05-02T00:25:07,Ninjawhitewolf,"Aion jumped back and looked at rose and then at him  white flame came out of his hand and he showed that he had Raiden and joshua. Raiden was tighted up and joshua was just sitting there free drinking tea. ""You see my dear."" he disappears and appears behind rosette he touch her cheek gentley. My coworker took a unique liking to you and once we take over hell and your world  he would like you to be his personal keeper."" he siad to her  rose turned around and shot her gun but it was only a shadow that was left. ""Joshua come out and have some fun."" He said standing on a light pole. A boy came out with a sword that was know as heaven tears  ""Now now Luka your mother wouldn't like you to kill after all she is jsut like the rest of them a holy whore.  and last I check your dear friend was cast out of hell like i was and he a sinner as well. meant to live on this pathatic planet known as earth."""
6204,Devil's Contract,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3159,2011-05-02T00:37:22,zoruna,"Luka casts a spell. Protecting Rosette from any further touches by Aion. He looks at Joshua. ""I will not kill a kid. But you however...I will take great pleasure in destroying."" he says. He spreads his wings. And his eyes flame and his dark aura flared up even higher. ""YOU WILL NOT TALK OF MY MOTHER THAT WAY!!!!!"" he yells darkly. He sends a blade through each of Aion's legs. He smirks. ""Alright...you want to play with fire...let's see how much you like it...HEAVENS FLARE!!!!"" he yells. And flames appear all around Aion and attached to him like leeches. He looks to Rosette. ""Try talking to your brother. That doesn't work its knock him out and force him away from Aion."" he says bluntly.<br/><br/>""Your protection will stay up but your free to move around."" he turns and flies up to Aion. ""You know who is the real whore Aion? You. You are just pissed because you couldn't end up in my pants like the many times you tried to. Raiden was sent from hell because of you! You stole my best friend from me! And you won't find the true phrophets...because I already made sure you couldn't!"" he yells as he strikes out at Aion. Making soulbreaker vanish to not risk harming Joshua...too much. He looks at Aion again. ""By the way...mother isn't here and I don't really care. Mother wouldn't want you to live on to destroy the humankind. They are doing that just fine on their own.""<br/><br/>He lets out a sound of pain as he was cut across the back hard by Joshua's sword. He hisses yet it heals over. He laughs. ""Guess what Aion...I'm literally crazy...wanna see how much so?"""
6205,Devil's Contract,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3159,2011-05-04T17:44:50,Ninjawhitewolf,"""Joshua!!! Stop it he our friend!"" she yelled at him she ran over to her brother and held on to him ""Joshua please stop, Aion gave you those horns and they did something to you. Joshua you don't like to hurt people remember me and you where going to find the astral plains we where going be explores."" she said to him Joshua looked at her and hit her pushing her off to the side to her ""Joshua it me Rosette your sister!"" she yelled at him Joshua looked at her his eyes as cold as a winter night and as lifeless she almost couldn't believe that was her old loving brother she got up and ran over and tried to hit him only that he caught her arm her eyes widen ""Joshua..."" she closed one eye as he squeezed her arm to the point where it seems it was going to break.<br/><br/>Aion looked at Luka as the fire leeched onto him he smiled ""Luka, you know hell powers and beat this small attack. Are you really that pathatic to think I am not prepared for heaven to come and save this poor defendless planet. I already have my blessing, to where that no more then a tickle to me. I felt your father wrath what can you do to hurt me?"" he said he looked at Joshua  ""Gentle with her my dear boy the other sinner would like her as his personal servent girl. I would be honored if I was you young lady to be considered worth saving by a general of my fleet."" he said to rosette. He looked at Luka ""What do you mean I won't find the true phrophets Joshua is an Apostle of hope as well as I have with the 7 apostles heaven or hell wont beable to stop me from taking complet control.""  he said laughing  ""Leave her for now Joshua I will let my fellow sinner have the privlage of ripping her away from luka after all he been looking for a way to get you back luka.' with that shadows engolf them and  aion and joshua was gone. rosette looked at him ""Okay now I am confused Luka whats going on?"""
6206,Devil's Contract,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3159,2011-05-07T14:25:07,zoruna,"Luka wanted to hurt Joshua as he hurt his sister. But he wouldn't. He was still her brother. He looks at him. ""Feh...your cocky. It will be your downfall. It always was. And he narrows his eyes. ""I was trying to painfully tickle you."" he hisses. Looking at him and smirking. ""More than you can think. If you weren't hiding behind her brother like a shield I would show you."" he says darkly. And glares at him. ""LEAVE HER ALONE!!!!!!"" he yells angrily. He glares at him. ""You won't find the true prophets. You won't find the son of god and the true daughter of eve and son of adam. The ones you need to complete your plan."" he says with an angry growl. His eyes widen. ""What are you talking about? I haven't done anything to anyone! Where is my best friend?!"" he demands. He goes to hit him but he had vanished. He falls to his knees. ""No...could he be talking be talking about my best friend? I didn't ever do anything to him."" he says. Tears in his eyes. He looks at her. Wiping them away. ""I don't know about what he thinks is going on."" he walks over to Rosette. ""But he won't get those three because..."" he pulls her close. ""your the daughter of eve."" he whispers. ""And the son of adam is inside of me. I saved his soul when he was killed unexpectedly. As angel form I can temporarily leave hell."" he explains. ""But never for more than five minutes to ten tops."" he sighs. ""And the true son of god is my angel form. Damnit...my mother was his blood child so to speak."""
6207,Just another city mutt,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3160,2011-04-22T09:05:09,Ninjawhitewolf,"<a class=""postlink"" href=""http://i15.photobucket.com/albums/a390/Lucky_clover13/anime/boywithdog.jpg"">[ img ]</a><br/><br/><br/>My human named me Radio. He use to play this box thing that he had, he named it radio too. We didn't have much. Infact we didn't have enough to eat every day but we were happy. The other radio was always playing something. At night we listened to men talking to each other about these problems that other humans were having. Sometimes they'd get really angry and other times they wouldn't. We'd fall alseep with a smile on our faces, snuggled against each other infront of a fire built out of trash. Other people who had no where to go would gather around us for warmth and comfort from the other radio.<br/><br/>In the mornings there would be this wonderful thing called music and we'd run and sing and dance together. Sometimes people would throw money at us when we danced together, which was good because he needed to feed himself, me, and the radio. You see the radio ate these things called batteries. It didn't need to eat every day but when if it didn't eat once in a while it didn't feel like helping us make money so the two of us could eat. No worries though, when it died we'd stand around and ask people to give us either money or batteries. Sometimes we'd go a few days without any food for the radio but when we got the money, we first fed the radio before we made sure we had enough left over to feed ourselves. It only made sense, without the radio we wouldn't eat at all.<br/><br/>My human and I never staid in one place for too long but we often viseted places that we use to hang around. It was great, I always met new people and they all seemed to really take a liking to me. They'd always complement me and ask to pet me. Sometimes I'd just walk away and not let them but other times I puffed out my chest and proudly let them pet me. It was great fun. Oh, my human, his name was Jay. Yeah, Jay and I were great friends! Then... one day this guy showed up... He wanted me but Jay said I wasn't for sale, whatever that meant. The guy got really angry and took out what humans call a gun. He shot my human who started to bleed. I tried to lick his wound and help him, but it didn't seem to do much good. The man put a chain on me and tried to drag me off but I mauled his face off. For the first time in my life I learned what 'dead' meant. A passing cat took pitty on me after a day or so of staying right next to Jay. She told me he was dead and explained that when something dies it never moves again. Ever. It never talks, it never looks at you, it can't do anything. She explained that the other man that I mauled was also dead. She said I killed him. I didn't mind that thought.<br/><br/>Sometimes humans need to die. I wanted to die... I loved my human. He was my brother, my leader, and my friend. When humans in blue showed up and found the two bodies they tried to grab me and take me somewhere but I ran off. I wasn't going to let them take me to wherever the man who killed Jay was going to take me!<br/><br/>Ever since then I've been living on my own in the city. The radio can't help me find food anymore so I just dig around in trash cans or scratch at this green door on fith street. The green door will bring me a whole plate of food sometimes! It's so cool but I try not to abuse that privelage. Infact, thats where I'm going right now.<br/><br/>""Heh heh, Tony's going to be happy to see me.""<br/><br/>I said to myself with a dopey smile on my face. Tony was the guy that ran the place. He really liked me, but he kept calling me Mario rather then Radio. I guess I didn't mind. He could call me skippy mcdoodle paws for all I care, he was too nice for me to ever hurt him. When I got there I noticed the back light was off. They must've been closed.<br/><br/>""Aww that sucks...""<br/><br/>My ears flattened slightly before I sighed. I didn't want to believe what I was seeing so I sat down and just stared at the door, trying to will it open. Nothing. My ears flicked at the sound of scampering paws. Four legged creature... either a cat or a smaller dog. I smirked and stepped out of the way only to watch the scrawny dog that was about my size run right past. I was surprised at the size of the animal... it must've been really thin.<br/><br/>""DON'T JUST STAND THERE RUN!""<br/><br/>The dog snapped while turning a corner. Well that couldn't be good. I smelt a sweaty man coming closer. When he turned the corner I quickly realized it was a dog catcher. I smirked and ran right between his legs before spinning around. I pounced on his back and stole his little uniform hat before dashing off after the other dog. The man started screaming and cursing at me while getting back up. I stopped around a different corner with a wagging tail and waited for him to come back into veiw. This was going to be very, verrrry fun. He began walking towards me with his bar leash thing extended, trying to loop my neck in it. Suddenly I lept onto the top of a dumpster and bounced right onto his chest. I pinned him to the floor but not for very long. I darted out of the alley way and down the street with his hat still in my mouth. When I finally came to seventh street I plopped down next to the trash can that I usually eat out of and began laughing. The hat fell to the floor as my tail wagged excitedly.<br/><br/>""That was fun...""<br/><br/>My fun was ruined with a snarling stomach.<br/><br/>""Ehr.... but it took a lot of energy...""<br/><br/>I sighed and sniffed around.<br/><br/>""Hello?""<br/><br/>Oh my gosh...<br/><br/>""What the..""<br/><br/>Could it be? IT WAS!<br/><br/>""WHO THE HELL WOULD THROW AWAY A WHOLE CHICKEN? Burnt or not, oh my god I'm in heaven!""<br/><br/>I said in a singing song voice while yanking out the burnt chicken from the metal trashcan before stuffing my face. Ohhh happy days!<br/><br/>[Probably somebody who plays as the other dog who was running earlier? They could become friends and help each other survive while looking for your character's human, who just lost your dog by accident a long long time ago. Almost to the point where looking for the human seems pointless. Preferably a character who doesn't know a whole lot about city life, but if they do it's cool =]"
6208,Falling for an Angel (me and risty),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3163,2011-07-14T02:56:34,Ristina,"Victoria Amorsan sat under a dragon temple. It horrified her but she believed what horrified her most about the statue was the tongue that seemed to hang from the dragonâ€™s mouth. She heaved a sign. What was life? A big ball game? She laughed. The new family she was with was hardly fair. They put so much restrictions on her that she felt like a little kindergartner. The sky had fluffy white clouds that seemed to scatter over half the sun. Her dark purple eyes seemed to scan the sky. What was a cheer leader if she had to be ""religious."" That was so not her style.<br/><br/>She remembered her mother speaking to her. ""Victoria Amorsan we have had enough of your bullshit its time you become aquatinted with punishment."" Thus the whole moving and leaving her friends came about. Was it fair? Absolutely not. But not matter what she said her words would be useless. Now look where she was at. A town that she hardly understood, and people that she couldnâ€™t quite fit in with because they were religious.<br/><br/>Her head leaned back and her blonde hair seemed to fall carelessly down her back. The world was a wonder to her. She had just worked her ass off in practice, and then ran here to this what she calls sacred spot. Which was in-between school grounds and her new house. She wouldnâ€™t call it home yet. It felt more like prison. She had another hour before she had to be back at the house. It had only been a week since she moved here, and she had already nearly gotten herself  half grounded three times. However this spot right here was much like a sanctuary for her.<br/><br/>She smiled. An hour to sit here and do nothing. Since she had hardly managed to make any friends except for the cheerleaders. But even they were a little more goody-toe shoes than she expected. None of them ever went against there curfew. Boring people to her. She yearned for excitement to make trouble, and cause problems. Like the little devil that she so naturally was.<br/><br/>It was then that she spotted a boy around her age walking towards her. He was  handsomer than any guy she had ever seen. His over coat seemed to sway in the breeze. She immediately stood up. Her name wasnâ€™t spit fire for nothing.<br/><br/>""Hey you."" She teased. The man seemed familiar but she wasnâ€™t sure why. Though she should be all ohhy gooey over him. She felt more she wasnâ€™t sure. Like her feelings were mixed. She didnâ€™t know the guy nor had sheâ€¦she was sure ever spoken to him.<br/><br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">""scary, huh?""</span>He asked. This startled her so much that she tripped.<br/><br/>""Scary? What am I supposed to be scared about?"" She regained her balance laughing. Her mind seemed to recognize his voice from somewhere but she could hardly place. A wicked grin crossed her face she tidied her blue mini skirt which was part of the school uniform. ""So Mr.â€¦scary do you know any good places."" She winked and waited for his response."
6209,Abdah's Academy (Spark an me ^^ ),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=31673&start=20,2013-08-19T09:27:15,spark,"Aidan nearly bumped into Valara when she paused.  Fortunately  he managed to keep quiet, and successfully followed her out of the tunnel and into the pantry.  He looked around curiously, scanning the shelves, ears pricked as he surveyed the various food items stored there."
6210,Abdah's Academy (Spark an me ^^ ),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=31673&start=20,2013-08-19T15:46:05,KJDarKnight,"The pantry was the size of a small bedroom, stocked with a larger verity of things.<br/>Differet kinds of herbs and spices were dried and in jars along one shelf, labelled and kept neat and easy to find.<br/>There were also jars of dried and bottled fruits and vegetables for the winter moths  on the top shelves.<br/>There were shelves of freshly bakes bread, shelves with apples or potatoes, anything a cook could want.<br/>Valara idly picked up a roll and started to much as she moved to the pantry door and listened, ears perked up and turned forward."
6211,Abdah's Academy (Spark an me ^^ ),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=31673&start=20,2013-08-19T23:57:39,spark,"Aidan gave the door a glance, but the vast array of food around him was far too distracting for anything else to hold his attention for long.  Within moments he had helped himself to a large wedge of cheese, the remnants of one of the huge wheels stored there, and a couple of rolls, and was munching away happily, oblivious to all else."
6212,Abdah's Academy (Spark an me ^^ ),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=31673&start=20,2013-08-20T06:43:31,KJDarKnight,"Valara glanced black at him and chuckled lightly ""Eat up"" she grinned.<br/>She turned her attention back to the door, she opened the door slowly and peaked out, nobody was there. ""IF we hurry now we can get the chicken"""
6213,Abdah's Academy (Spark an me ^^ ),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=31673&start=20,2013-08-20T06:43:31,KJDarKnight,"Valara glanced black at him and chuckled lightly ""Eat up"" she grinned.<br/>She turned her attention back to the door, she opened the door slowly and peaked out, nobody was there. ""IF we hurry now we can get the chicken"""
6214,Abdah's Academy (Spark an me ^^ ),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=31673&start=20,2013-08-20T18:19:39,spark,"""Oh hey!""  Aidan dropped the roll he'd been munching on.  ""Chicken is way better than this."""
6215,Abdah's Academy (Spark an me ^^ ),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=31673&start=20,2013-08-21T07:56:12,KJDarKnight,"Valara giggled and waved for him to follow.<br/>She darted quickly and silently across the room to the far counter where the chicken was being arranged on platters for supper that night. ""White meat or dark?"" she asked, looking back at him"
6216,Abdah's Academy (Spark an me ^^ ),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=31673&start=20,2013-08-21T09:28:57,spark,"Aidan licked his lips, practically drooling.  It wasn't really that he was<span style=""font-style: italic"">that</span>hungry, but he'd been playing hard, and stolen food was exciting as well as delicious.   ""Ummm, dark is best I think.""  He licked his lips, dancing from one foot to the other eagerly, just about ready to pounce on a whole bird, given any excuse to do so."
6217,Abdah's Academy (Spark an me ^^ ),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=31673&start=20,2013-08-21T18:02:36,KJDarKnight,"Valara grinned and grabbed a couple legs off the platter, handing one to him.  she looked over the tray to see if there was anything else that looked good.<br/>The kitchen door creaked open, Valara froze, chicken leg hanging from her mouth."
6218,Abdah's Academy (Spark an me ^^ ),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=31673&start=20,2013-08-21T19:02:25,spark,"Aidan bit into the chicken leg happily, almost purring.  Then his ear cocked towards the sound of the kitchen door opening.  ""Uh oh,"" he mumbled around a mouthful of chicken.<br/><br/>""Here now, what's this?""  Standing in the doorway was one of the cooks, and she did not look at all pleased to see the pair of children raiding the kitchen.<br/><br/>""Run for your life!"" said Aidan, and attempted to duck past the cook in the doorway, but she snagged him by one ear, making him yelp."
6219,Abdah's Academy (Spark an me ^^ ),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=31673&start=20,2013-08-22T08:42:59,KJDarKnight,"Valara stared for a long moment, she didn't want to give away her secret entrance into the kitchen pantry, so didn't run for it. Instead she shoved the chicken into a pocket and stood where she was, unsure how to proceed. She didn't want to leave her new friend to take all the wrath, it was after all, her fault."
6220,Abdah's Academy (Spark an me ^^ ),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=31673&start=20,2013-08-23T03:38:00,spark,"The cook stepped forward, her hand darting out, and grabbed Valara by the ear too.  Then, pinching both protesting youngsters firmly, she dragged them out of the pantry.  Aidan yelped and squirmed, but the cook's grip only got tighter the more he tried to get away.<br/><br/>""You'll be coming with me, young sir, and you too young lady.  I'll not tolerate such behavior in my kitchen!""<br/><br/>She dragged them both down the hall outside, and up a flight of stairs, then down another hall, to a half open door.   She pushed inside it, still towing her squirming charges, into a well-appointed study, where a young man sat behind an antique desk.<br/><br/>""I caught these two troublemakers raiding the kitchen, sir,"" she said, pushing Aidan and Valara forward."
6221,Abdah's Academy (Spark an me ^^ ),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=31673&start=20,2013-08-23T10:18:45,KJDarKnight,"Valara yipped and stumbled along as she was drug around by her tender ear. She looked at Aidan apologetically. the ear not being tugged on drooped and her tail hung. She felt guilty for getting him into trouble.<br/><br/>Albus' chair was swiveled around to face the large bay window behind him. The heavy maroon curtains were drawn back to let in the natural light. The young man seemed sleepy as he looked out at the rose garden.<br/>He jumped slightly as the cook spoke, he turned his chair around, sitting up taller.<br/><br/>His silky black hair was combed neatly though his black cat ears disrupted it, making the hair flip up right around his ears.<br/><br/>He looked up at the cook his yellow green eyes were catlike, with slits rather then round pupils. He smiled politely ""Thank you."" he looked at the two children, giving them a wink. ""I will take it from here"" he assured the cook, folding his slender hands on the desk.<br/>His sleek black tail flicked behind him then curled over the arm of the chair, the end still twitching."
6222,Abdah's Academy (Spark an me ^^ ),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=31673&start=20,2013-08-25T06:45:54,spark,"Aidan stopped squirming and protesting as the cook let go of his ear.  The rather easily distracted young feline suddenly noticed his surroundings, which he had failed to pay any attention to as he'd been dragged in.  Both his ears pricked up with instant curiosity as he took in Albus' appearance.  He knew he was probably in a whole lot of trouble, of course, but he'd gotten into trouble often enough before.  And something about Albus' expression seemed not quite right for an agry school headmaster about to sentence two wayward pupils to three years' scullery work."
6223,Abdah's Academy (Spark an me ^^ ),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=31673&start=20,2013-08-25T07:04:35,KJDarKnight,"Albus nodded to the cook ""You may go"" he said politely to her. ""I am sure the kitchen is suffering without your presence in perpetration for supper"" he went on kindly.<br/><br/>Valara had never seen the headmaster before and was a little surprised at how young he looked. More than that, she noticed the same thing Aiden had. Albus didn't look exactly angry, nor did he looked pleased. She wasn't quite sure what to make of him, which made her nervous."
6224,Abdah's Academy (Spark an me ^^ ),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=31673&start=20,2013-08-25T07:51:56,spark,"Aidan shuffled his feet and looked at Albus.  His ears twitched as he tried to figure out if he should be afraid, or interested.  Finally he said,  ""Are you going to make us scrub the kitchen for the rest of our lives now?"""
6225,Abdah's Academy (Spark an me ^^ ),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=31673&start=20,2013-08-25T07:57:14,KJDarKnight,"Albus waited for the cook to leave before he looked at the two children and smiled. ""I think that's a little drastic don't you?""  he asked leaning forward slightly.<br/><br/>Valara looked between him and Aiden, she didn't know how to answer that."
6226,Abdah's Academy (Spark an me ^^ ),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=31673&start=20,2013-08-25T08:50:00,spark,"""I guess so,"" said Aidan.  ""But I bet some people would do it anyway."""
6227,Abdah's Academy (Spark an me ^^ ),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=31673&start=20,2013-08-25T09:30:58,KJDarKnight,"Albue nodded slightly ""true enough"" he agreed ""but waht do you think is fair?""  he asked, raising a brow"
6228,Abdah's Academy (Spark an me ^^ ),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=31673&start=20,2013-08-25T23:33:59,spark,"Aidan blinked, completely taken aback by the question.  What he thought was fair?  Why should Albus be asking him what he thought was fair?  Surely he couldn't mean anything by it.  Adults dictated what children did, that was just how the world worked, and it didn't really matter if it was fair.<br/><br/>After a long, startled pause Aidan finally, cautiously ventured, ""Well... I guess it'd be fair to do as much work as it takes to... I guess make a roast chicken?  Since we ruined one."""
6229,Abdah's Academy (Spark an me ^^ ),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=31673&start=40,2013-08-25T23:46:28,KJDarKnight,"Albus nodded slightly, a small smile creasing his young face.<br/>He turned to Valara next ""What about you little miss fox? What do you think is fair?""<br/>Valara shifted ""well...I.."" she was stumped just like Aiden. Adults weren't supposed to ask the kids what they thought. She had to admit however, she liked it when adults did take a moment to listen to her opinion.<br/><br/>""I thinkin he's right"" she nodded to her new friend ""Wein ruin it so...we should helping workin kitchen..."" she looked at her feet, shuffling.<br/><br/>Albus smiled at the two children ""how many hours of work do you think it takes to make a roast chicken?"""
6230,Abdah's Academy (Spark an me ^^ ),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=31673&start=40,2013-08-26T01:50:24,spark,"Aidan found himself blinking again.  He scuffed his feet and tried to come up with an answer. ""Uhm.  I dunno?  I've never cooked a chicken.  Maybe... an hour?"""
6231,Abdah's Academy (Spark an me ^^ ),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=31673&start=40,2013-08-26T02:01:03,KJDarKnight,"Albus nodded and looked at Valara ""and what do you think?"" he asked.<br/>Valara shuffled ""I dunno...couple hours?"" she wasn't quite sure either.<br/><br/>Albus nodded ""How does two hours helping in the kitchen tomorrow sound?  Is that fair?"" Albus asked the two of them.<br/><br/>Valara nodded slowly"
6232,Abdah's Academy (Spark an me ^^ ),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=31673&start=40,2013-08-26T06:22:57,spark,"""That's definitely fair.""  Aidan nodded, feeling relieved.  Though he would of course have preferred to get away with his theft, this was far less trouble than he'd gotten into in the past!<br/><br/>Without the immediate threat of lifetime kitchen-scrubbing over his head, he started to look around the room, his tail twitching curiously, his attention already jumping to new subjects as he surveyed the desk, the books, and as he came back to the desk again, the person sitting in it.  He had been told about Albus when he'd arrived, but hadn't met him until now.  He was not what Aidan had been expecting.  ""So how come you started this school?"" he asked."
6233,Abdah's Academy (Spark an me ^^ ),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=31673&start=40,2013-08-26T06:56:12,KJDarKnight,"Valara smiled, glad that was the extent of the punishment, though she still dreaded the wrath of the cooks, they were much more terrifying then head master.<br/><br/>Albus leaned back in his chair, not minding the company, it wasn't like he had been doing anything important.<br/>""Well, what would you do with this big house?"" he asked the boy curiously. ""More importantly"" he leaned forward again, his long tail twitching slightly behind him ""Did you bring me any chicken?"" he asked with a tone of eagerness."
6234,Abdah's Academy (Spark an me ^^ ),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=31673&start=40,2013-08-27T05:00:01,spark,"""Uhm...""  Aidan stared at Albus, looking more than a little bit shocked.  ""N-no?""  He'd dropped the chicken he'd been gnawing on when the cook grabbed him.  But he wasn't really thinking about that, he was trying to wrap his mind around an adult, a school's headmaster no less, who sounded so eager for stolen food!"
6235,Abdah's Academy (Spark an me ^^ ),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=31673&start=40,2013-08-27T05:36:33,KJDarKnight,"Albus pouted, ears drooping a little ""darn, and it smelt so good too""  he sat back again ""No matter"" he opened a drawer and produced a jar with a variety of candy and set it on the desk.<br/><br/>That caught Valara's attention, she eyed the jar and Albus"
6236,Abdah's Academy (Spark an me ^^ ),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=31673&start=40,2013-08-27T06:15:15,spark,"The candy immediately had Aidan's attention as well.  His ears were pricked up intently and his tail tip started twitching.  He gazed at the jar longingly, then looked up at Albus, not quite certain if he'd actually be given candy, his past experience was that adults could be cruel as often as kind, but at this point Albus had proved so much nicer than Aidan had expected that he found he was very much hopeful."
6237,Abdah's Academy (Spark an me ^^ ),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=31673&start=40,2013-08-27T06:35:31,KJDarKnight,"Albus smiled at their reactions, as he anticipated. He pulled the lid off the candy jar and plucked out a candy stick and smelled it's sweet fruity smell. ""so, you like candy I assume?"" he asked.<br/>Valara's ears perked up and nodded quickly and eagerly"
6238,Abdah's Academy (Spark an me ^^ ),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=31673&start=40,2013-08-30T08:46:37,spark,"""Ooo, yes!""  Aidan was practically bouncing again.  Candy was even better than chicken.  ""Uh, yes please,"" he added, remembering his manners."
6239,Abdah's Academy (Spark an me ^^ ),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=31673&start=40,2013-08-30T08:50:43,KJDarKnight,"Valara nodded vigorously ""oh yes!"" she said eagerly. Candy almost surpassed chicken, she did prefer meat though.<br/><br/>Albus smiled ""I thought so, but, you have to make me a promise first"" he told them, putting the candy stick back in."
6240,Abdah's Academy (Spark an me ^^ ),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=31673&start=40,2013-08-30T21:13:52,spark,"Aidan stopped bouncing, suddenly worried.  What was he going to have to promise?  Nothing bad surely!  But it would probably be something about being good.  His tailtip twitched uncertainly."
6241,Abdah's Academy (Spark an me ^^ ),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=31673&start=40,2013-08-31T08:52:11,KJDarKnight,"""What..what do you have to promise?"" Valara ventured to ask just as worried as Aiden, she didn't like to make promises she wasn't sure she could keep.<br/><br/>""It's simple"" Albus assured them ""You see, I am a headmaster and I can't have 'everyone' knowing I'm soft"" he smirked ""So, you just have to promise not to tell people I'm a big fluffy softy. can you do that?"""
6242,Abdah's Academy (Spark an me ^^ ),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=31673&start=40,2013-09-01T06:13:42,spark,"Aidan giggled.  That was much easier than he had expected.  ""Yes sir!  I promise."""
6243,Abdah's Academy (Spark an me ^^ ),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=31673&start=40,2013-09-01T06:39:58,KJDarKnight,"Valara grinned and nodded ""oh yes! yes I can do that!"" she promised excitedly.<br/><br/>Albus smiled, pushing the jar to the edge and tipping it towards them ""Don't be to greedy now"""
6244,Abdah's Academy (Spark an me ^^ ),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=31673&start=40,2013-09-01T07:04:58,spark,"Aidan managed, just barely, to not pounce on the jar.  He extracted one stick, considered, and took just one more.  Then, finally throwing dignity and restraint to the wind he started happily sucking on the first stick, while stuffing the second into his pocket.<br/><br/>""Thank you, sir,"" he muttered around a mouthful of candy."
6245,Abdah's Academy (Spark an me ^^ ),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=31673&start=40,2013-09-01T07:07:51,KJDarKnight,"Valara plucked out three, at once sticking one in her mouth and the other two into a pocket. ""Thanking you!"" she smiled.<br/>Albus returned the jar in to a drawer, he smiled at the two of them ""Now run along and have some fun you two! but stay out of trouble"""
6246,Abdah's Academy (Spark an me ^^ ),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=31673&start=40,2013-09-01T07:24:13,spark,"""Yes sir,"" said Aidan, who then turned to scurry out the door.  He paused in the doorway and turned back though.  ""Thank you again!"" he blurted, then ran out of the room."
6247,Abdah's Academy (Spark an me ^^ ),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=31673&start=40,2013-09-01T07:26:26,KJDarKnight,"Albus chuckled  as he watched to two scamper off. He did love kids, still a bit of one himself.<br/>Valara kept up with Aiden ""That was lucky"" she mused whence they were out of earshot"
6248,Abdah's Academy (Spark an me ^^ ),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=31673&start=40,2013-09-01T07:52:10,spark,"""No kidding!  I thought we were both going to be dead!""  Aidan's happy voice was a little bit muffled, as he was still sucking on the candy stick."
6249,Abdah's Academy (Spark an me ^^ ),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=31673&start=60,2013-09-01T07:56:36,KJDarKnight,"Valara laughed ""Yeah I thought so too"" she glanced back down the hall to the headmasters office ""He seemin like a good guy"" she smiled"
6250,Abdah's Academy (Spark an me ^^ ),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=31673&start=60,2013-09-01T08:11:12,spark,"""Yeah.  I thought a headmaster would be all stern and mean and all that.""  He crunched the stick, getting impatient with sucking on it.  His fur was a little bit sticky at this point.  ""So... I guess we gotta go help in the kitchen now?"""
6251,Abdah's Academy (Spark an me ^^ ),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=31673&start=60,2013-09-01T08:12:41,KJDarKnight,"""She drew up her shoulders  ""dinit he say tomorrows?"" she asked, not really positive if that was right. She wasn't exacltly keen on remembering her punishment"
6252,Abdah's Academy (Spark an me ^^ ),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=31673&start=60,2013-09-01T08:14:39,spark,"Aidan frowned, trying to remember. ""Well... if they want us to help tonight, they'll come find us, right?""  He was aware that logic might be a little bit flawed, but he didn't want to go straight to the kitchen and set to work, he wanted to finish enjoying his candy, and maybe play and explore some more."
6253,Abdah's Academy (Spark an me ^^ ),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=31673&start=60,2013-09-01T08:25:18,KJDarKnight,"Valara thought about that then she nodded ""yeah, that soundin good"" she grinned ""what shoulda we do now?"" she asked, looking over at him, candy stick hanging outof her mouth"
6254,Abdah's Academy (Spark an me ^^ ),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=31673&start=60,2013-09-02T05:58:37,spark,"""Well... Hmmm...""  Aidan frowned and chewed some more on the rapidly vanishing stick.  ""I dunno.  Are there any other interesting secrets like the tunnel to the pantry?  That was something else!"""
6255,Abdah's Academy (Spark an me ^^ ),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=31673&start=60,2013-09-02T06:16:48,KJDarKnight,"Valara grinned and nodded ""this house isin full o them!"" she announced happily. she had a knack for finding secret places"
6256,Abdah's Academy (Spark an me ^^ ),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=31673&start=60,2013-09-02T06:26:12,spark,"""Really?""  Aidan bounced a little bit with renewed excitement.  Secret passages were the stuff of stories.  Stories in which wonderful adventures happened.  Maybe they would have an adventure.  ""Let's go find one then!"""
6257,Abdah's Academy (Spark an me ^^ ),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=31673&start=60,2013-09-02T07:03:29,KJDarKnight,"Valara had to think, candy stick hanging out of her mouth. ""The library! I bettin ther be on in there!"" she grinned excitedly. She loved finding new things and exploring."
6258,Abdah's Academy (Spark an me ^^ ),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=31673&start=60,2013-09-04T07:10:29,spark,"""A library?"" Aidan's ears pricked up.  He liked books, or at least the kind of books that had stories in them, not boring, dry collections of facts.   ""Well, I guess I shouldn't be surprised there's a library here!  Lead the way and I'll follow."""
6259,Abdah's Academy (Spark an me ^^ ),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=31673&start=60,2013-09-05T17:30:05,KJDarKnight,"Valara grinned and nodded, starting off down a hallway and popping in another candy stick.<br/>Youin got's any family?"" she asked to keep up a conversation"
6260,Abdah's Academy (Spark an me ^^ ),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=31673&start=60,2013-09-06T09:32:10,spark,"Aidan's ears drooped a little bit.  ""Well... I guess I do somewhere.  But I've lost them.  Like... it's kinda hard to explain.  And most people I tell it to say I'm crazy or lying or something."""
6261,Abdah's Academy (Spark an me ^^ ),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=31673&start=60,2013-09-07T19:07:01,KJDarKnight,"""I not thinkin youin crazy"" Valara assured him ""People not believin me niether"" she added"
6262,Abdah's Academy (Spark an me ^^ ),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=31673&start=60,2013-09-08T10:09:39,spark,"Aidan's ears came up a little bit.  An inevitable feline curiosity made him ask, ""Oh?  What don't they believe you about?"""
6263,Abdah's Academy (Spark an me ^^ ),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=31673&start=60,2013-09-08T20:54:54,KJDarKnight,"Valara's ears twitched a little at the question, walking slowly down the hall towards the library ""well"" she paused, trying to think of the best way to put it. ""My mamma done throwed me out"" she brought up her shoulders a little. She didn't like thinking about it, parent's were supposed to love their children, take care of them, not throw them away whenever opportunity knocks."
6264,Abdah's Academy (Spark an me ^^ ),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=31673&start=60,2013-09-09T09:16:36,spark,"""That's really wrong of her.""  Aidan frowned.  ""I didn't get thrown out.  I ran away.  It was kind of stupid of me, I shouldn't have.  But then I got... lost I guess.  Where I grew up wasn't here at all, it was somewhere totally different.  I was wandering around, and next thing I knew I wasn't in the city I lived in anymore, I was here.  And nobody's ever heard of the place I grew up, ever.  I think maybe... well, maybe it was magic or something.  Do you believe in magic?"""
6265,Abdah's Academy (Spark an me ^^ ),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=31673&start=60,2013-09-09T09:31:46,KJDarKnight,"Valara had to think about that, she shrugged ""I suppose I do"" she mulled it over, magic would explain a lot of strange things in the world. ""Iffin it does...I a wonderin if we could change things..ya know?"" she looked over at Aiden thoughtfully"
6266,Abdah's Academy (Spark an me ^^ ),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=31673&start=60,2013-09-09T09:45:22,spark,"Aidan considered that.  ""What sorta things do you mean?  And how would we?  I dunno how to do any magic.  Having it done to you is different, it just happens."""
6267,Abdah's Academy (Spark an me ^^ ),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=31673&start=60,2013-09-09T17:29:17,KJDarKnight,"Valara shrugged ""I dunno""  she paused, giving it some more thought ""I guess we would hafta find someone ta teach us"" she said thoughtfully"
6268,Abdah's Academy (Spark an me ^^ ),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=31673&start=60,2013-09-10T08:13:35,spark,"""I wonder if any of the teachers at the school know magic?  Or...""  Aidan paused as the thought came to him.  ""Maybe the headmaster knows?  He seems like the kind of person who knows lots of stuff."""
6269,Abdah's Academy (Spark an me ^^ ),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=31673&start=80,2013-09-10T08:21:04,KJDarKnight,"Valara paused and looked at him ""yeah! Yeah maybe he does!!"" she hopped a little ""we should ask him"" she grinned"
6270,Abdah's Academy (Spark an me ^^ ),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=31673&start=80,2013-09-10T08:25:29,spark,"""We should!""  Aidan was almost ready to turn around in his tracks and go back the way they'd come, but a sudden recollection of where they'd been heading flashed through his mind.  ""Oh hey!  Except I want to see the library first!"""
6271,Abdah's Academy (Spark an me ^^ ),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=31673&start=80,2013-09-10T08:38:55,KJDarKnight,"Valara giggled ""ok, we havin time for both"" she grinned ""come on"" she skipped off down the hall again to a set of double doors"
6272,Abdah's Academy (Spark an me ^^ ),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=31673&start=80,2013-09-10T09:54:51,spark,"Aidan bounced after her, his tail waving with enthusiasm.  This was going to be fun!  And learning magic, that sounded fun and exciting.  He could already picture all sorts of amazing adventures he could have, if he knew magic."
6273,Abdah's Academy (Spark an me ^^ ),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=31673&start=80,2013-09-10T10:01:29,KJDarKnight,"Valara opened up one of the big double doors revealing a most impressive library.<br/><br/>the wall's were lined floor to ceiling with books, rolling ladders could be used to get to the higher shelves.<br/>""there has to be secret passages in here somewheres"" she said in a hushed tone"
6274,Abdah's Academy (Spark an me ^^ ),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=31673,2013-08-17T04:20:25,KJDarKnight,"The Abdah manor was one of the largest  and most coveted estates. The home itself had 100 bedrooms, a inside and outside great hall, ballroom, greenhouse, library.\, three kitchens (one for inside dining hall and one near the outdoor dining hall. For convenience. The third for the staff's personal use.) and of course various other rooms used for offices and staff housing.<br/><br/>The outside was equally as grand, the cobble stone road leading to the manor's front doors, was lined with imported Japanese flowering cherry tree's.<br/><br/>In front of the manor itself was a rose garden with roses imported from all over the world.<br/><br/>The gardens extended around the sides of the house, displaying beautiful foliage, ponds fountains and a large hedge maze.<br/><br/>the gardens eventually gave way to a small lake, giving more back to nature, the plants and trees more random. Gradually the property  lead down into a vast forest.<br/><br/>(ok so detailed descriptions I'm just going to leave up to whoever describes it first, as we need it :) I hope that's ok with you)<br/><br/><br/>It was known that the Duke of Abdah manor had passed away leaving the estate and the tittle of Duke on the shoulders of his young son, Albus Abdah.<br/>There wasn't much known about the young Duke, he hadn't been as outgoing as his father. He was only seen briefly at any parties held at the mansion, if ever.<br/>It was rumored he took after his mother in both looks and quiet personality. Other rumors caused people to believe he was a mental case and that's why he was kept away from the public.<br/><br/>Almost a year after his fathers death, Albus put out the announcement that his home was being opened to house the orphaned and less fortunate children, from toddlers to teenagers. Not only for shelter and nourishment but also for educational purposes.<br/><br/>The shock of this news was bomb shelled by the additional announcement that there would be no fee's.  At first nobody would believe it to be true, at least not until people began to arrive at the manor, additional staff and teachers as well as young children.<br/><br/>(ok I think that should do to set the stage)"
6275,Abdah's Academy (Spark an me ^^ ),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=31673,2013-08-17T05:45:15,KJDarKnight,"A long fluffy fox tail stuck out from the middle of a shrub along the border of the hedge maze. There was clear evidence of a reckless  passage threw the carefully kept flower garden. Trampled flowers and broken rose limbs lead to the spot in the hedge.  There was no mistaking the fact the fox did not belong there, the grumpy groundskeeper would not be pleased with the ruined section of his immaculate flower bed.<br/><br/>For the moment, the grounds keeper was unaware of the destruction. With any luck the culprit would get away undiscovered and unscathed."
6276,Abdah's Academy (Spark an me ^^ ),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=31673,2013-08-17T08:00:41,spark,"A pair of bright blue eyes peered out from amid the foliage of a tree.  The greenery had been as carefully trimmed and shaped as any bonsai, though the tree was full sized.  The perfect aesthetically pleasing shape was currently distorted by the weight of a climber, bending the branches, and a few smaller boughs had even been broken as the owner of the blue, slit-pupiled eyes climbed to the top of the tree.<br/><br/>Feline ears, one black and one white, twitched, swiveling towards a hint of sound, and the eyes fastened on a puff of fur that stuck out from the nearby hedge.  With a feline grin a slender form dropped gracefully down to the ground and began to stalk silently towards the fox tail.  The catboy, his own tail twitching, kept low as he crept amid the shrubs, sneaking ever closer, until he was ready to pounce.<br/><br/>He paused, his tail twitching even faster, then leaped."
6277,Abdah's Academy (Spark an me ^^ ),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=31673,2013-08-17T08:12:12,KJDarKnight,"the unsuspecting fox yelped in surprise as the cat boy pounced, dropping the chicken thigh she must have stolen from the kitchen. Another felony to add to her list, most of the cooks were generous but there were a few that would snap at the children when given the chance, especially when food was stolen.<br/>""Wha! Hey!"" her big green eyes were wide with surprise, her pair of fox ears erect"
6278,Abdah's Academy (Spark an me ^^ ),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=31673,2013-08-18T05:27:51,spark,"Aidan laughed.  ""You should have seen the look on your face!""  He flopped down in the grass bordering the hedge, grinning.  ""So hi!  I'm Aidan.  I'm kinda new here.  Who are you?"""
6279,Abdah's Academy (Spark an me ^^ ),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=31673,2013-08-18T06:13:44,KJDarKnight,"She crawled out from under the hedge, dusting off her chicken and taking a big bite out of it ""Valara"" she answered around the chiken"
6280,Abdah's Academy (Spark an me ^^ ),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=31673,2013-08-18T07:11:25,spark,"""Oh hey, you've got chicken!  I want some.""  Aidan sat up. Food was definitely one of the things that motivated him.  Possibly as much as curiosity did.  His tail swished as he stared at the chicken.  It wasn't even that he was hungry, he just saw it and wanted it."
6281,Abdah's Academy (Spark an me ^^ ),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=31673,2013-08-18T07:21:12,KJDarKnight,"Valara pulled it closer to her, swallowing the  chunk in her mouth ""Gotin it from the kitchen"" she told him, taking another bite as she considered him.<br/>Her ears purked up ""Hey! I can showin young how ta get somma yer own"""
6282,Abdah's Academy (Spark an me ^^ ),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=31673,2013-08-18T07:22:47,spark,"Aidan's ears had started to flatten a bit when Valara pulled the chicken close rather than handing some over, but the pricked up again at her suggestion.  ""That sounds like fun!"""
6283,Abdah's Academy (Spark an me ^^ ),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=31673,2013-08-18T07:32:09,KJDarKnight,"Valra grinned and shoved the chicken into a pocket ""Come on then!"" she jumped to her feet excitedly. ""Marybell is the head cook today so we have to be really quite"" she warned him."
6284,Abdah's Academy (Spark an me ^^ ),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=31673,2013-08-18T07:45:23,spark,"""I'm good at sneaking quietly.  I was the best theif in... uh..."" he stopped, and his ears blushed red.  ""You didn't hear anything about thieving!"" he said.  ""Well, except chicken, that's different.  Let's go!"""
6285,Abdah's Academy (Spark an me ^^ ),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=31673,2013-08-18T08:02:41,KJDarKnight,"Valara giggled ""I likin you!"" she announced before prancing off back towards the massive mansion. ""Youin be careful within the gardner too, he's mean"" she told him over her shoulder."
6286,Abdah's Academy (Spark an me ^^ ),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=31673,2013-08-18T08:19:34,spark,"""You're not half bad either.""  Aidan grinned and followed Valara, his tail swishing behind him as he went, his eyes scanning the bushes and flowerbeds for any sign of the gardener."
6287,Abdah's Academy (Spark an me ^^ ),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=31673,2013-08-18T08:26:37,KJDarKnight,"Valara grinned back at him ""How old are youin anyhow?"" she asked as they reached the back wall of the house. she stopped there and inspected the wall as if looking for something specific."
6288,Abdah's Academy (Spark an me ^^ ),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=31673,2013-08-18T08:28:49,spark,"""I'm 12,"" he said.  He peered at the wall curiously.  He was sure he could climb it with ease, he was a very good climber.  At least going up... going down he sometimes had problems, but he wasn't going to mention that!"
6289,Abdah's Academy (Spark an me ^^ ),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=31673,2013-08-18T08:36:19,KJDarKnight,"Valara pouted ""Aw youin older an me"" she complained, ears drooping just slightly. The disapointment didn't last long as she found what she was looking for. She reached out and pushed in a brick, that resulted ina little doorway opening up, barely large enough for a child to fit. Her tail wagged excitedly. She looked back at Aiden ""Thas ok though. I still teachin ya all ther is ta know!"""
6290,Abdah's Academy (Spark an me ^^ ),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=31673,2013-08-18T08:40:33,spark,"""Oh wow, a secret door!""  His tail twitched with excitement.  ""That's lots better than climbing up and and going in a window.  Do you know everything here? How long have you been here?  How old are you?  Where did you come from?""  His enthusiasm made him bounce a little bit on his toes, almost vibrating with energy."
6291,Abdah's Academy (Spark an me ^^ ),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=31673,2013-08-18T08:59:23,KJDarKnight,"Valara giggled at his excitement, having someone to share her discoveries with was going to be fun. ""One question at a time!"" she giggled again. She liked this cat boy and she had a feeling they were going to have a lot of fun together.<br/>""I been here..."" she shrugged ""Long time"" she decided ""I dunno all the secrets, but I know's lots o them"" she confirmed. ""I'm more hungry, come on"" she crawled in to the hole."
6292,Abdah's Academy (Spark an me ^^ ),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=31673,2013-08-19T07:37:07,spark,"Aidan followed Valara into the hole, his tail still twitching with excitement.  A real secret passage, just like in stories!  He'd already thought that the mansion was the best thing ever, now it was even better still!"
6293,Abdah's Academy (Spark an me ^^ ),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=31673,2013-08-19T08:26:05,KJDarKnight,"Valara paused near the end, making sure it was clear before she crawled out into the pantry. She didn't bother dusting the dirt and grime from her hands and knees, not that it would have made a difference anyway. It looked as though Valara rolled in the dirt for fun.<br/>She put a finger to her lips and crept to the pantry door"
6294,A Strange Bond (Little Dove & KriiVanWinters),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=31804,2013-08-20T00:14:01,Little Dove,"It was a nice Spring season. A new start this year just like how last season was Winter. They changed, everything starts new. Though, the clouds had rolled in from last night, meaning that there would be a storm very soon later today. With the animals waking up from hibernation, moving around and enjoying the fresh air, Elan was wandering around as if nothing important had happened.  Elan was a bear, or more so, a human spirit trapped in a bear body. Therefore, he found hibernating in the Winter, boring. Too much sleep. He felt that living each day was what life was about, not sleeping through a quarter of it. As he wandered the forest a bit, he came to a river, lowering his head to drink some of the water. Beyond the trees, he could see the homes of some Native Americans off in the distance a little ways.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">Native Americans... I use to be one... Why I was punished like this.. I do not know..</span>he thought as he lapped at the water. He sat down by the river, watching the fish swim by. He always had a difficult time catching them. Every time he would try, they would slip from his grasp. Maybe because he was clumsy, or doing it wrong. Elan swiped a paw into the water, scooping up a Salmon, but it slipped from his paw and he had to reach out to grab it with his other paws, but instead, missed it, and fell into the river. He raised his head out of the water, gasping for air as he looked around.<span style=""font-style: italic"">Dumb Salmon...</span>he thought as he tried to pull himself out of the water. He sat there in the grass like a soggy brown lump, clearly upset with himself. He had always lived off of berries and fruits, never fish because he could never catch one. He wished he was a human again, but he knew very well that he couldn't."
6295,A Strange Bond (Little Dove & KriiVanWinters),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=31804,2013-08-20T01:14:07,KriiVanWinters,"It was time for Quinn to go back into the forests of her ancestors and prey to the spirit of such holy grounds for a good season for both food, water, hunt and protection. The reasons why it was only Quinn was simple as she was the only person in her tribe who could successfully navigate the dense forests all the way to its heart and return, that and she also knew how to defend herself if danger would unfortunately crossed paths with her due to the fact she disliked taking life unnecessarily and would prefer to run than take such a precious gift the Mother of all spirits have granted her children.<br/><br/>In time Quinn would come to learn the true meaning of mystery and how close the spirit world truly is to the physical world but for now her journey begins, with a wooden spear by her side, a gourd of water tied to her pelt belt and a lifted heart in hopes to find something interested along the way, Quinn had always been a curious spirit and at the thought of finding something new set her on her way with a good sprint. It didn't take long for her to disappear into the forests trees and into the darkness that encompassed her form."
6296,A Strange Bond (Little Dove & KriiVanWinters),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=31804,2013-08-20T01:32:34,Little Dove,"As Elan sat there, soaked to the brim from the water, he decided it was best to give up on trying to eat fish today. Every day he would attempt it, each time he would fail and end up eating berries as usual. Sighing, he got up from the grassy ground and started to walk off. He actually kind of missed being a human, though, he was still kind of human, just stuck in a bear's body. What good was this? He couldn't even catch a fish! A lousy fish! Maybe Mother Nature was punishing him? Was she banning him from eating any meat? As if, his clumsy mistake in the past was a mere accident... All he did was kill more animals than he could handle.. Oh, maybe that's why.<br/><br/>Elan made it towards the heart of the forest, where he lived. He went over to a rather very large oak tree, that was hollowed out like a cave. Bark and roots around it protected him. He sniffed a bit, walking over to the blueberries that were growing by his tree. Grizzly Tree was what it was called by many of the Native Americans down near the edge of the forest. Sure, it was close by where the Spirits and Mother Nature presumed to reside, but it was a nice large open space. Elan took what was left from the berry bush and crawled inside the Grizzly Tree. It was actually a little bit spacious. Not enough to fit another bear, but probably enough to fit a human or two.<br/><br/>He lied there, still soaking wet, munching on some berries that of course would not fill him up. But it was what he could get by. Besides, a punishment was a punishment. As he lied there, he caught a scent, it smelled like a human, but he paid no attention to it, as he sadly remained where he was."
6297,A Strange Bond (Little Dove & KriiVanWinters),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=31804,2013-08-21T20:14:03,KriiVanWinters,"The forest was in many winding formations that kept sharp curses on the head whenever there was a path to take and though the forests were supposed to be peaceful and full of tranquility something had seemed off as if the air was getting thicker by the minute, this was a bad omen and though it started off as a lovely early morning this could only mean two things, the first being that nature was stopping her to proceed and take the rite harmony and complete the pact between her people and the forest or two that a bad or forsaken spirit was none too far off but either way it would not and could not stop Quinn from completing her task, not only did it carry her reputation as a capable hunter and guide throughout the forest but it would prove to her that even she can best the forest at its own game.<br/><br/>The rustling of bushes and quick motions past bramble and trees shivered as Quinn quickly trailed across the forest floor in hopes to reach the forests heart more quickly and she was correct as the Great Hollow was on sight, the Hollow was the greatest tree in the forest and though it stands lifeless due to its slightly leaned formation it stands as a beacon against time and teaches Quinn's people that no matter how tall and strong you are, when alone, anything can break you."
6298,A Strange Bond (Little Dove & KriiVanWinters),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=31804,2013-08-22T00:20:16,Little Dove,"Elan lifted his head and sniffed the air, catching the scent of a human, but more strong.<span style=""font-style: italic"">Where is it?</span>he thought as he was about to stand up, that was, till he caught sight of the human. She was standing by the Great Hollow. Within that Human Spirit of his, his internal heart skipped a beat. She was so beautiful, and in awe, he stayed where he was within Grizzly's Tree. If only he were human again, would he speak to her and tell her of her beauty. But he was just a bear, what good was that? Maybe, just maybe, he could try and approach her? But, once he caught sight of that Spear he was starting to get second thoughts.<span style=""font-style: italic"">Maybe I shouldn't... I don't want to die... But she is so beautiful.. It's like I""m being drawn to her or something... Spirits.. What are you telling me?</span>he thought.<br/><br/>Slowly, Elan stood up, coming out of the Grizzly's Tree and was slowly making his way towards her. He did not want to look intimidating to the point he would get killed or skinned alive. But she was just interesting to him, that he had to just, come and see her. He was moving quietly, in a way where her back was to him, he wasn't making a sound at all. Just as he was within range of her, he was hesitating, before quickly poking her back with his nose and then quickly backed up a bit. He hoped that she would not get scared and run away, because who knows when he will see her again?"
6299,A Strange Bond (Little Dove & KriiVanWinters),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=31804,2013-08-22T03:14:36,KriiVanWinters,"The spirits were close when she finally reached the heart of the forest, the Hollow stood as a titan among its children and though by others eyes they would see nothing but a dead tree, to Quinn and her people it was merely in slumber and for a time it will remain that way until the world is ready to be born anew as all things must do. She approached the tree with her left hand pressed gently against its hard, dry bark and her blue eyes gazing up at the awe-inspiring sight of the Great Hollow tree with its branches stretched out like hands to reach the very corners of this wondrous forest and though it was filled with danger from both animal and outsider one thing was certain, that the forest would protect its self one way or another as even the spirits work with their mysteries and secrets well hide away from the word.<br/><br/>However such a moment was lost when a nudge was felt at the back of her spin, Quinn tingled with a frightful shock and let out an animalistic growl that closely resembled a wolf. Quinn's form gracefully danced to the side with a full 360 spin, her ebony hair span in the winds with those oceanic blue eyes laying upon her target and when she came to a stop her legs parted which lowered her form but held her spear outwards with both hands firmly gripping its end. The tip of the spear was as sharp as ever with carves of protection in her travels and a totem of her own which inevitably resembled the symbol of the bear which represented love and humbleness, though Quinn did not fully appreciate its symbolism she felt the bear to be strong, respected and feared.<br/><br/>However her gaze never left her new found company, her eyes locked and huffs came from her as she attempted to control her breathing from the shock before hand after all it was only normal to attempt to defend ones self against an animal such as a bear. They are known to be unpredictable and mostly avoid humans so why did this one attempt to get so close to her, Quinn looked puzzled but that didn't wipe the aggressive look on her face as she stared down the bear with the tip of her spear at the ready. Though she dare not use it, Quinn wouldn't offend the spirits on holy ground unless the beast attacked first but even if it did not she would not allow such a creature to approach which is why she kept her threatening stance in the first place, at that time she felt it necessary to circle the bear in an attempt to remember its features therefor if it were to attack she would recognize it by sight as well as smell."
6300,A Strange Bond (Little Dove & KriiVanWinters),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=31804,2013-08-22T03:24:23,Little Dove,"Elan stared at the spear point in front of him, and at the girl. Guess he did appear threatening after all. He broke his eye contact from her, looking at the ground for a moment, then back up at the girl. He wanted her to know that he wasn't going to do anything, but, he was in a Bear body. Bears alone were unpredictable... Therefore, it would be very difficult to try to communicate with her. Watching her start to circle him, he became slightly nervous for some reason. Was he going to get killed?<span style=""font-style: italic"">Spirits, why won't you say anything to her?</span>he thought as he kept an eye on Quinn.<br/><br/>Ever so slowly, he stood up on his hind legs, seeming to look taller and more intimidating. He raised his paws up, but wasn't going to attack her, instead, he placed them on the rod of the Spear, pushing down on it. He was trying to tell her to lower her weapon. It was hard, so he had to use brute force, knocking the Spear down onto the ground, standing on it. He stood there, back down on all fours and just looked at her with a sense of calmness and curiosity. Mainly, his eyes were saying, 'You are interesting to me.'"
6301,A Strange Bond (Little Dove & KriiVanWinters),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=31804,2013-08-22T03:38:04,KriiVanWinters,"The beast stood on his hind legs and like a tree its self it forces Quinn to back up in her own tracks, her spear was tightly gripped and her wits even sharper but what was surprising was the fact that it had pressed its paws against the spear in hopes to knock it down, she knew this before it was successful and the only reason it was allowed was due to her own bewildering shock that a bear was capable of noticing a blunt edge of a stick from the sharp end. It was useless however as she pulled out a bone knife behind her and held it to the side, though the bear now stood on the spear it didn't leave her completely defenseless. However the beast merely stood there with its dull eyes starring at Quinn as if she looked like fish, the perspective of the both of them were completely different and though the bear was still perceived as a threat she lifted her form slightly with a twitched brow and a questioning look ""What, you you?"" Quinn questioned in a tone of inquisitive yet cautious nature.<br/><br/>Her form stood thus, her bronze toned legs stood apart with its slightly worn off paint decorating both her limbs up beyond her cloth, her tight stomach was exposed giving off a tank-top form between her hide top and bottoms, paint also decorated her toned stomach whilst her chest dripped with small beads of sweat, they were not over exaggerated but they were big enough for the sweat beads to disappear between her cleavage, her face looked youthful and full of life but her eyes looked so focused and friend or foe they drew attention, feathers decorated her lengthy thick hair and at this moment her hair covered the left side of her face.<br/><br/>She was nervous but her curiosity was slowly getting the better of her."
6302,A Strange Bond (Little Dove & KriiVanWinters),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=31804,2013-08-22T03:46:27,Little Dove,"Elan was hesitating for a moment, looking as she pulled out a Bone Knife. She really wasn't going to give up, was she? But, she asked what he was, and that was hard to tell to a person who was pointing a knife at him. So, he attempted something, writing out his name in the dirt. He used his claws to do this, clawing out the name, 'Elan' and then looked back at Quinn. He was hesitating again, before picking up the spear by the rod in his jaws, and walked off towards a small lake beyond Grizzly's Tree. He kept looking over his shoulder at her, as if to tell her to follow him. He waited until she did. And when she did, he walked over to the lake, which he set the spear down by a tree, carefully.<br/><br/>Elan walked over to the lake and sat down in front of it, staring down at his reflection. Only, it wasn't the Bear reflection, it was a human reflection. This lake was called 'Mirror Lake' because it reflected the soul that was inside a body. Therefore, because Elan's human soul was in a bear's body, it reflected his human body. Which, he was actually pretty good looking. He slowly turned his head to look at Quinn."
6303,The Prophecy's Chosen One ~ Journey For Onipoko (19-san&me),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=31982,2013-08-22T10:15:59,zoruna,"<span style=""font-style: italic"">A modern day boy is sent backwards in time into the ancient days of china. Back where there was the immortals and of course the monkey king. This boy encounters a mysterious figure who it is assumed is male. This figure though the boys own age keeps calling the boy the prophecy chosen one. A being who comes garbed in clothes like none never seen before. who will bring an end to rulings of the chinese warlord, the moonlight witch, and a few other odds and end enemies. the modern day boy begins to learn many skills from kung fu to sword and staff play. They gain a couple allies along the way to continue their fight. As they journey it comes to light that they seek the stone egg of Onipoko. A jade dragons egg that will allow the chosen one to summon the ancestrial dragons of the royal family. The mysterious figure who is assumed male later reveals to the modern boy that they believe he is also the chosen one of Onipoko.</span><br/><br/><span style=""font-weight: bold""><div style=""text-align: center;"">~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~</div></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-weight: bold""><div style=""text-align: center;""><span style=""color: #FFFF00"">Where This Story Really Began....</span></div></span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #FFFF00"">~<span style=""font-style: italic"">Many, many, many centuries ago...back in the times of gods reigning over the mortal man...there came forth word...of a prophecy of such grand and powerful magnitude was beginning to unfold. The land was young. Very young and very beautiful world. The grass was never greener. The land was never more full of trees. Animals ran and birds sang. There was religion and there was belief. This all swirled down to one land. One land where this prophecy all began....China. Somewhere out in a temple high high up on a mountain side. Within the temple...know as Mihosaru. The temple of the gods. For it was within this temple that the immortals...would meet. To foretell the past, the present, and the future to come.<br/><br/>The day was young when the sun rose over the hill. First the Jade Warlord arrived. Next the king and queen of the immortals. Imoortals filled in. Final to enter was the Monkey King. They all gathered around and stared into the pool of destiny. The immortal king told them all that there was many mysteries in the tidings to come. Waving his hand over the pool in elegant graceful ease. The motion of his hand caused a whirling and then for the passages of time to appear. It was years later. The monkey king and the jade warlord would go into it. The staff of the monkey king...would disappear. The pool changed to a strange and foreign setting...modern day downtown china town in the united states. A boy...mysteriously addicted to the ways of old...would wander into a shop. A shop...containing mysteries of the past. The boy would come backwards in time. The how...it was shrouded in darkness. The fates never lie but not always do they reveal it all.<br/><br/>The prophecy than sang forth from with the pool of destiny. Was thus later written upon a scroll. Traveled around and carried out to be passed along throught out the land. Then back to the temple of wisdom was the scroll carried and then set to rest. Bound in a ribbon of silver and gold.</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #FFBF00"">XiÃ nzÃ i zhÃ¨xiÄ“ shÃ­jiÄn shÃ¬ bÃ¹shÃ¬ yÄ«gÃ¨ gÃ¹shÃ¬ de kÄishÇ lÇngxiÄn de liÇŽng duÄn, chuÃ ngzÃ o yÄ«gÃ¨ chuÃ¡nshuÅ jiÃ©shÃ¹ de kÄiduÄn.<br/>DÃ odÇ shÃ¬ shuÃ­ kÄishÇ gÃ¨ngjiÄ mÄ›ihÇŽo de mÃ­ngtiÄn.<br/>DuÅniÃ¡n lÃ¡i, wÇ’men zhÃ¨ge shÃ­dÃ i de hÃ©pÃ­ng yÇ” ÄnnÃ­ng lÃ¡ihuÃ­ xiÃ nrÃ¹ hÇ”nluÃ n hÃ© bÃ¨ipÃ n.<br/>ZhÄ« jiÄn liÇŽng gÃ¨ wÄ“iwÇ” bÃ¹xiÇ” shÃ­tÇ yÄ«ng tuÄ«chÅ« guÇzhÃ  de zhÃ ndÃ²u lÃ¡i tÃ­chÅ« zhÃ¨ge chuÃ¡nshuÅ.<br/>ShÃ­jiÄn de hÃ©liÃº liÃº jÄ«ng zhÄ“n de shÃ­jiÄn jÃ¬npÃ o zhÄ« bÃ¹ de zhÄ«jÄ« hÃ© chÃ©ng mÃ¬ngyÃ¹n de shÃ­dÃ i.<br/>De shÃ­jiÄn nÃ¨i huÃ¬ pÄ« fÃ  xiÃ n de bÃ¨ipÃ n, yÄ«ncÇ yÃ¹shÃ¬zhe zhÃ¨ngmÃ­ng guÃ²qÃ¹ cÃ³ng nÇŽlÇ lÃ¡i mÃ¬ngyÃ¹n xuÇŽnzÃ© de rÃ©n bÃ¹dÃ© dÇŽ kÄimÃ©n de guÄnjiÃ n.<br/>XuÇŽnzÃ© juÃ©dÃ¬ng mÃ¬ngyÃ¹n de lÃ¹jÃ¬ng yÄ«ng dÃ o zhÄ“nzhÃ¨ng de qÇmÃ©ng dÃ olÃ¹ xiÅ«fÃ¹ guÃ²qÃ¹ hÃ©guÄng shÃ¬fÄ“i.<br/>YÄ«dÃ n jiÅ«zhÃ¨ng guÃ²cuÃ² hÃ© huÄ«fÃ¹ pÃ­nghÃ©ng suÇ’ xuÇŽnzÃ© de lÇšchÃ©ng, kÄishÇ fÃ¨nnÃ¹ zhÄ« mÃ©n de yÃ¡nshÃ­ lÃºnkuÃ² qiÃ¡ngdÃ  de mÃ¹biÄo.<br/>XuÇŽnzÃ© de rÃ©n bÃ¹dÃ© dÇŽjÃ­ hÃ© xÃ¹nfÃº qiÃ¡ngdÃ  de tÇ’ngzhÃ¬ hÃ© kÃ²ngzhÃ¬ de shÃ©nmÃ¬ yÃ­shÃ¬ Onipoko.</span><br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center;""><span style=""font-weight: bold""><span style=""color: #FFFF40"">ç¾åœ¨é€™äº›æ™‚é–“æ˜¯ä¸æ˜¯ä¸€å€‹æ•…äº‹çš„é–‹å§‹é ˜å…ˆçš„å…©ç«¯ï¼Œå‰µé€ ä¸€å€‹å‚³èªªçµæŸçš„é–‹ç«¯ã€‚<br/>åˆ°åº•æ˜¯èª°é–‹å§‹æ›´åŠ ç¾Žå¥½çš„æ˜Žå¤©ã€‚<br/>å¤šå¹´ä¾†ï¼Œæˆ‘å€‘é€™å€‹æ™‚ä»£çš„å’Œå¹³èˆ‡å®‰å¯§ä¾†å›žé™·å…¥æ··äº‚å’ŒèƒŒå›ã€‚<br/>ä¹‹é–“å…©å€‹å¨æ­¦ä¸æœ½å¯¦é«”æ‡‰æŽ¨å‡ºè©­è©çš„æˆ°é¬¥ä¾†æå‡ºé€™å€‹å‚³èªªã€‚<br/>æ™‚é–“çš„æ²³æµæµç¶“é‡çš„æ™‚é–“æµ¸æ³¡ç¹”å¸ƒçš„ç¹”æ©Ÿå’Œæˆå‘½é‹çš„æ™‚ä»£ã€‚<br/>çš„æ™‚é–“å…§æœƒè¢«ç™¼ç¾çš„èƒŒå›ï¼Œå› æ­¤é ç¤ºè‘—è­‰æ˜ŽéŽåŽ»å¾žå“ªè£¡ä¾†å‘½é‹é¸æ“‡çš„äººä¸å¾—æ‰“é–‹é–€çš„é—œéµã€‚<br/>é¸æ“‡æ±ºå®šå‘½é‹çš„è·¯å¾‘æ‡‰åˆ°çœŸæ­£çš„å•Ÿè’™é“è·¯ä¿®å¾©éŽåŽ»å’Œå…‰æ˜¯éžã€‚<br/>ä¸€æ—¦ç³¾æ­£éŽéŒ¯å’Œæ¢å¾©å¹³è¡¡æ‰€é¸æ“‡çš„æ—…ç¨‹ï¼Œé–‹å§‹æ†¤æ€’ä¹‹é–€çš„å²©çŸ³è¼ªå»“å¼·å¤§çš„ç›®æ¨™ã€‚<br/>é¸æ“‡çš„äººä¸å¾—æ‰“æ“Šå’Œé¦´æœå¼·å¤§çš„çµ±æ²»å’ŒæŽ§åˆ¶çš„ç¥žç§˜å„€å¼Onipokoã€‚</span></span></div><br/><br/><div style=""text-align: right;""><span style=""color: #FFBF00"">These times of now are not but the beginning of a tale leading into the ends which create  the beginnings of a legends end.<br/>Whose end is the beginning of a brighter tomorrow.<br/>Our times of peace and tranquility shall in years forth fall into chaos and treachery.<br/>A deceitful battle between two mighty immortal entities shall launch forth this legend into coming to be.<br/>The rivers of time shall flow through the stitches of the time soaked weaver's loom and into the era of destiny.<br/>Within such time will be found the heralding proof of treachery hence past thus be key to whence the chosen one shall unlock the door of destiny.<br/>The chosen ones fateful path shall fix the wrongs of past and light the way into the true path towards enlightenment.<br/>Once righted wrongs and balance restored the chosen ones journey to the mighty goal does commence to the rocky contours of the door of ire. <br/>The chosen one shall fight and tame the mighty reign and control of the mystical rite of Onipoko.</span></div><br/><br/><span style=""color: #FFFF00"">These words shall ripple down through teacher and master. Good and old. Til they become once forgotten yet forever set in stone. All...but a few rippling tremors of the ancients wisdoms of days since past.</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""font-weight: bold""><div style=""text-align: center;"">~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~</div></span><br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center;""><span style=""color: #00FF00"">~~~~~~~~THE CAST OF PAST~~~~~~~~~</span></div><br/><br/><span style=""color: #00FF00"">Figurehead: Mysterious Figure And Teacher &lt;My main character&gt;<br/>Appearance: <a class=""postlink"" href=""http://i833.photobucket.com/albums/zz260/TimeKeys/Decorated%20images/BLUE.jpg"">[ img ]</a> (when first encounter)<br/><a class=""postlink"" href=""http://i833.photobucket.com/albums/zz260/TimeKeys/Decorated%20images/32d22709-792a-48f0-aa17-1c442cce6ffa_zps76a0a0cd.jpg"">[ img ]</a> (as the journey progresses)<br/><a class=""postlink"" href=""http://i833.photobucket.com/albums/zz260/TimeKeys/library2/_Ninja_and_Moon___by_sakimichan_zpsc5ff7846.jpg"">[ img ]</a> (after the second part of the journey begins)<br/>Age: ???<br/>Name: ??? &lt;revealed later on&gt;<br/>Gender: ????<br/>Skills:<br/>*kung fu<br/>*mystery<br/>*training<br/>*healing<br/>*chi attacks<br/>*height jumps<br/>*weapon combat<br/>*sagely knowledge<br/>*connection with the spirits<br/><br/>Figurehead: Jade Chinese Warlord &lt;NPC that you may play if plotted out first&gt;<br/>Appearance: <a class=""postlink"" href=""http://i833.photobucket.com/albums/zz260/TimeKeys/f457dacb-e718-44c3-a4eb-2bdd62a702b0_zps8e845c99.jpg"">[ img ]</a><br/>Age: ???<br/>Name: Jajin Ryoshin<br/>Gender: male<br/>Skills:<br/>*leading the army<br/>*weapon combat<br/>*kung fu<br/>*chi<br/>*killing<br/><br/>Figurehead: Monk &lt;NPC that you may play&gt;<br/>Appearance: <a class=""postlink"" href=""http://i833.photobucket.com/albums/zz260/TimeKeys/gw-monk3-page_zpsb85cc3a0.jpg"">[ img ]</a><br/>Age: 38<br/>Name: Monji Kakooru<br/>Gender: male<br/>Skills:<br/>*ways of the monk<br/>*balancing on nearly impossible to balance things<br/>*kung fu<br/>*healing<br/><br/>Figurehead: Moonlight Witch &lt;SUB MAIN played by me&gt;<br/>Appearance: <a class=""postlink"" href=""http://i833.photobucket.com/albums/zz260/TimeKeys/324adaeb-af42-4954-8c38-29a25caae75f_zps25cb13a5.jpg"">[ img ]</a><br/>Age: unknown<br/>Name: Meyura Mesama but known by public as Moonlight Witch or Witch<br/>Gender: female<br/>Skills:<br/>*magic<br/>*trickery<br/>*living hair<br/>*destruction of weak will by forceful pressure to the heart<br/>*bow and arrow<br/><br/>Figurehead: Thieven Warrior &lt;NPC that you may play&gt;<br/>Appearance: <a class=""postlink"" href=""http://i833.photobucket.com/albums/zz260/TimeKeys/bdfaf692-f3bb-4411-a092-7ec025f4d3d5_zps3937c295.jpg"">[ img ]</a><br/>Age: appears between 16-21<br/>Name: Ping Jhasi<br/>Gender: female<br/>Skills:<br/>*throwing knives<br/>*poisons<br/>*spiny arrows &lt;thrown projectile arrowhead type weapon&gt;<br/>*stealth<br/>*using shadows to her advantage<br/>*coming and going unseen and unheard<br/><br/>Figurehead: Ancient Dragon &lt;NPC is only played by me when makes appearances&gt;<br/>Appearance: <a class=""postlink"" href=""http://i1162.photobucket.com/albums/q528/FireIceInc/AncientDragon.jpeg"">[ img ]</a><br/>Age: Ancient<br/>Name: Anturis Timesfangs<br/>Gender: Nuet<br/>Skills: <br/>*firebreathing<br/>*flight<br/>*rumbling lore of time<br/>*turning to stone when sleeps</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""font-weight: bold""><div style=""text-align: center;"">~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~</div></span><br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center;""><span style=""color: #FFBFBF"">~~~~~~~~~SO IT BEGINS---MODERN DAY CHINA TOWN, USA~~~~~~~~</span></div><br/><br/><span style=""color: #FFBFBF"">Normal dayâ€¦.china town. This isnâ€™t how youâ€™d expect a story of such massive and magnificient proportions and magnitude to start now is it? When you think of stories that have and bear such impact on the world around you its never...normal. Always see it as once upon a time in a far away land. Well...that is where you would be wrong. Its the stories whose beginnings come from normal place and normal means instead of mighty palaces and grand empires that impact upon time and souls the strongest. For you seeâ€¦.within the once upon a times you have to have once been in found in the once upon just a normal place. Every storyâ€™s beginning secretly unfolds a new beginning. A might empireâ€™s end in a land far far away from the modern day usa, thus brings forth the beginning within your far away land and time of modern chinatown.<br/><br/>Sunny day in chinatown. Busy with people walking to and fro. The preparations for the chinese year of the dragon festival was underway. Hustle and bustle. Modern china town built with many styles of the ways of ancient china. Modernized yet simplified. Through the city does forth the patterns move. On the birds wing we soar above and through the streets. To a small side road which upon rests an old store filled with things from the days of old. A store build like a chinese dojo that was called...The Wishing Glass. Inside sat an old chinese man of many years. Around the shop was traditional chinese decor. The shop filled and littered with artifacts of old. Further in back a staff handed down by generations. Along with the story of prophecy.<br/><br/>When the day may come the old man was of no knowledge. Merely that the one who cames passion for the Ancient ways would rival his own and spirit those of the very days whose passion he did hold.<br/><br/>The old manâ€™s name was Roshi Zhanghe. He sat there fixing up the ink upon a scroll he was finishing up restoration upon. He was on the final stroke of the brush when the bell chimed. â€œWelcome. Welcome. We are still open. Feel free to look around.â€ He said without looking up in a gravely old chinese accented voice. When he put it away to dry and cleaned up...he moved out from behind the counter. Lighting up and chuckling as he saw who it was. â€œAh...you again. You come here long time. Very often my boy.â€ He said with an amused smile. â€œYou often help me out. Mr. ____________ (insert your characters name in place of that line). Yet you seem troubled by something. I can close early. Come into back young man.â€ He said.<br/><br/>Hobbling over to the front door and put it as closed. Locking it and hobbled past the young man. He waved for him to follow. â€œCome along Mr. ________ we can speak on what troubles someone as young in years as yours...mind.â€ He said with a concerned yet familial way. The boy came here every day since the boy was five years old. He felt like family to the old man. Leading the young man into back and into his living area. Indicating the couch. Over the mantlepiece of the fireplace he lit rested the monkey kings staff. For now it appeared just ornately decorated ancient wooden stick.<br/><br/>The old man hobbled his way into the kitchen area to make a pot of tea. â€œWhat brings such woe young man?â€ he called out.<br/><br/>The longer the young man stayed the louder and louder the song played in traditional chinese ways upon that of a bamboo flute would become.  (see youtube) Soon surrounding and echoing around all of the room and the shop. Surrounding the young man and drowning out all other sounds but the music and the room would seem to dim. A golden glowing light would shine forth from the mantlepiece. Growing brighter and brighter still as you neared the wooden stick that was the sole resting piece upon it. The song would grow louder and louder still as the music seemed to come from the glowing stick itself. As if calling out to the only one who was able to hear its song.</span><br/><object height=""360"" width=""640""><param name=""movie"" value=""http://www.youtube.com/v/vindWE_XnWs""/><param name=""wmode"" value=""transparent""/><embed height=""360"" src=""https://www.youtube.com/v/vindWE_XnWs"" type=""application/x-shockwave-flash"" width=""640"" wmode=""transparent""/></object>"
6304,The Prophecy's Chosen One ~ Journey For Onipoko (19-san&me),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=31982,2013-08-23T19:44:00,CanadianWolf,"Tommy is 6'4, with gray eyes, straight black hair with some red in it, skinny, has a tattoo on his right arm of a dragon (from shoulder to wrist) he wears black Baggie jeans, black stake shoes, a nice black short with a red tie that hangs lose around his neck. (Sorry I foun a pic, not like that, and I couldn't get the pic to upload so I just made him up >.<)<br/>Age: 19<br/>Name: Tommy Lee<br/>Gender: Male<br/>Skills:<br/>Pick locks*<br/>Archer/ bow man* (sorry... Don't know if Archer is right >.<)<br/>Can read old Chinese.*<br/>~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~<br/><br/>Tommy held his hands over his ears, the music or whatever was to loud for him. He saw the glowing stick and wonder if that was where the music was coming from. So he slowly made his way over to the stick and grabbed it, the music stopped and Tommy smiled. ""Oh thank god, that's so much better."""
6305,The Prophecy's Chosen One ~ Journey For Onipoko (19-san&me),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=31982,2013-08-23T20:42:50,zoruna,"(lol its fine you could always just include the url link instead of an actual pic image XD he sounds cool)<br/><br/>The mysterious figure sat in meditation position. Her eyes closed but no one would know the gender or identity. The mysterious figure was in touch with the spirits. The battle had occured. All the steps were in progress and now the time was drawing nearer. The teacher for the chosen one was in deep trance like state. Even levitating above the ground again. Completely shrouded by a closed and hooded cloak. Hood covered all but the lower half of the figures face. The long blue silken longs the only noticable signature identifier. She hummed and walked the spirit lands.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">The time draws nearer. The time for the return of the staff of the monkey king. The first of the voyages for the chosen one of prophecy. Thus I reach forth with the spirits of time, of life and death, of the unborn and the deceased, and of the children of the immortals and the gods...send forth the call should the chosen one be near the key to the past. The time for the journey to the future is ever near. Sing forth the call from the past.</span>Those words spoken the call went out.<br/><br/>white light surrounded the Teacher's physical form. The glow strongest around the forehead. Then the chi light went away. The teacher lowered to the ground. Exiting the trance like state of deep meditation the mysterious figure stood to await the chosen one. Eyes opening the figure walked towards the place she knew he would arrive when the key was taken from its mantel. She stood. Waiting and watching.<br/><br/>The music stopped and the male from the future and distant land would find himself in a beautiful clearing surrounded by tall and lively trees. The clearing dotted with flowers and a trickling spring through the left side. The chosen one was facing her when he appeared. She knew it was him when she saw the now regal and beautiful ornately decorated staff of the Monkey King. She waited for him to notice her. Mysterious as she was the voice that spoke was not easy to tell if it was male or female. Nor could you tell by build the mysterious figure was female.<br/><br/>""HuÄnyÃ­ng bÃ¹ Ã¨r rÃ©nxuÇŽn. WÇ’ yÄ«zhÃ­ zÃ i dÄ›ngzhe nÇ. YÇ’u qÃ­yÃº de tÇ”dÃ¬. DuÃ¬yÃº suÇ’ xuÇŽn fÇŽnhuÃ­ sÅ«nwÃ¹kÅng de gÅngzuÃ² rÃ©nyuÃ¡n dÃ i huÃ­. DuÃ¬ piÃ n rÃ©n de cuÃ²wÃ¹ de guÃ  yÃ¡ngtÃ³u mÃ i gÇ’urÃ²u de chÅngmÇŽn zhÃ ndÃ²u de xiÄnrÃ©n. WÇ’ de lÇŽoshÄ«. NÇ kÄ›yÇ jiÃ o wÇ’ Ninamo."" (Welcome chosen one. I have been waiting for you. As has the rest of the land. For the chosen one to return bringing back the staff of the Monkey King. To right the deceitful wrong of a trickery filled battle of immortals. I am the Teacher. You may call me Ninamo.)"
6306,The Prophecy's Chosen One ~ Journey For Onipoko (19-san&me),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=31982,2013-08-23T21:16:51,CanadianWolf,"After Tommy had grabbed the glowing stick, everything went dark. After what seemed like hours Tommy opened his eyes and looked around, he noticed that he was no longer in the old mans house. He was in.... He didn't know where he was, all around him was new to him. It kind of looked like China, but like very long time ago. Tommy stood up and looked down at him self, the stick was still in his hand. But it was no longer glowing, Tommy shrugged and then notice a guy or girl standing a bit off to the side.<br/><br/><br/>Tommy walked to person, once he was close to this person he smiled. 'Always be friendly, that's what mom always says...' He thought to him self, he then tried to look the person in the eyes. But he could only see black, so he just shrugged. ""Hi there, I'm Tommy. Who are you? And can you tell me where we are?"" He asked in English."
6307,The Prophecy's Chosen One ~ Journey For Onipoko (19-san&me),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=31982,2013-08-23T21:36:23,zoruna,"Ninamo waited and watched. He wore such strange clothes. Along with the fact he had the staff of the Monkey King this was further proof that this was the chosen one. The mysterious figure saw the male smile at her. Watching him and waited. Staying hidden by her cloak and hood exactly the way she had been. Their eyes met even though Tommy couldn't see hers. He apparently didn't hear her. ""T-ommy?"" She said in a voice that disguised gender. What an odd....name. She had never heard anything like it before. Yet another sign this male was the chosen one. She shook her head. She didn't understand him mostly. She tilted her head. She just told him those things. She decided to repeat herself. ""HuÄnyÃ­ng bÃ¹ Ã¨r rÃ©nxuÇŽn. WÇ’ yÄ«zhÃ­ zÃ i dÄ›ngzhe nÇ. YÇ’u qÃ­yÃº de tÇ”dÃ¬. DuÃ¬yÃº suÇ’ xuÇŽn fÇŽnhuÃ­ sÅ«nwÃ¹kÅng de gÅngzuÃ² rÃ©nyuÃ¡n dÃ i huÃ­. DuÃ¬ piÃ n rÃ©n de cuÃ²wÃ¹ de guÃ  yÃ¡ngtÃ³u mÃ i gÇ’urÃ²u de chÅngmÇŽn zhÃ ndÃ²u de xiÄnrÃ©n. WÇ’ de lÇŽoshÄ«. NÇ kÄ›yÇ jiÃ o wÇ’ Ninamo."" (Welcome chosen one. I have been waiting for you. As has the rest of the land. For the chosen one to return bringing back the staff of the Monkey King. To right the deceitful wrong of a trickery filled battle of immortals. I am the Teacher. You may call me Ninamo.) She then sounded out a single word. ""China."" Her chinese accent though disguising her gender further provided the information of the where they are."
6308,The Prophecy's Chosen One ~ Journey For Onipoko (19-san&me),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=31982,2013-08-23T22:00:40,CanadianWolf,"Tommy looked at the woman, well he guessed she was a girl. He then heard the world China, he shook his head. ""No we can't be in China... I was just in China town in New York, are you sure we are in China?"" He asked then he hit his head, he sighed deeply. ""You don't understand a single word in saying...."" He leaned on the stick as he started to think, his mother had him learn all forms of talking Chinaes. Watch even had the old ways, so he did understand what Ninamo was saying. But only a very little of it, he then got a idea. Maybe she would understand him if he talked in Chinaes. ""Ummm... Hello, I am tommy. What is your name again?"" He asked in Chinaes."
6309,The Prophecy's Chosen One ~ Journey For Onipoko (19-san&me),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=31982,2013-08-24T00:45:28,zoruna,"Ninamo suddenly touched her chin thoughtfully. They were having a communication issue here. Hmmm...what could she do to fix this. She merely nodded her head as he said China questioningly. She was beginning to understand bits of pieces of what he was saying. He looked at her and she waved her hand then pressed her fingers together going small amount. Indicating she was figuring out bits and pieces of what he was saying. Her mouth furrowed as she could understand him but it was a dialect of Chinese she had never heard. She snapped her fingers and walked closer. Her voice still disguised her gender. ""Ninamo."" She said simply. She connected to the spirit chi and had a glowing ball of light on the end of her finger. She pressed it to his forehead and then it harmlessly pressed inside. All it was for was to allow him to understand and speak the language of this time. ""Now you understand me?"" She asked in a slightly hopeful voice. She bowed. ""Welcome to Ancient China chosen one. I am the Teacher. You were brought here as foretold in the prophecy by the staff of the Monkey King."" She pointed to his hands. ""What you hold in yur hand will restore balance to the immortals. Yet the end of the beginning is not the end of your journey chosen one. Tommy...strange yet beautiful name. I like it."""
6310,The Prophecy's Chosen One ~ Journey For Onipoko (19-san&me),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=31982,2013-08-24T07:36:24,CanadianWolf,"Tommy smiled a bit when he could understand her, he didn't know what she did. But he had to learn how to do that. But that can wait till later, right know he needs to know how he got there, and mostly where in and when in China he is. He looked back to the person ""so... Can you tell me how I got here? And can I know where I am in China, and when?"" He asked and looked around, he would have to guess a very long time ago, but he didn't know for sure."
6311,The Prophecy's Chosen One ~ Journey For Onipoko (19-san&me),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=31982,2013-08-25T17:01:14,zoruna,"Ninamo knew at the moment neither her voice nor her build would give away her gender identity. She was going to keep it that way for now. For now she would stay close cloaked and hooded face. Which she could actually see through the cloak others just couldn't see into the cloak. Thus the ability to fully see everything around her including her soon to be student in the ways of Kung Fu. Eventually, possibly, the ways of Chi Attacks. Who knows? They had a long journey before the end to the beginning of the longer part still. In the end he would be able to chose to stay or return to his own time by the Immortal King himself. She wondered  by events that may or may not unfold...which path he would chose when the journey for the onipoko and the battles it would bring ended.<br/><br/>She waited now. Still going to speak in a tone and voice taht though beautiful was unable to be determined if it was male or female. She walked closer and put a hand on his over the beautiful staff of the monkey king to bring his attention to it. Then backed up. ""By the prophecy foretold. Only the chosen one would be able to see and hear the key that will lead the chosen one on a great journey of destiny and enlightenment. In a moment I will recite to you the prophecy which foretold your coming from a far away land and a far away time. I will also explain to you what I mean key that will lead to destiny. Before I do that I will answer your other question. You are in the forest of Mihonaba Glades. It is a vast thick forest that is used for rebels against the evil Jade Warlord and his army of followers to hide and plan. As for when this is...it is 1650 BC.""<br/><br/>She paused to take a breath. ""Now as I told you you are the chosen one. This is the prophecy..."" She trailed off still unable to figure out her true gender as the voice and garbs gave nothing away. She then spoke most but not all of the prophecy for the second part of the journey it was not yet time to reveal.<br/><br/>""These times of now are not but the beginning of a tale leading into the ends which create the beginnings of a legends end.<br/>Whose end is the beginning of a brighter tomorrow.<br/>Our times of peace and tranquility shall in years forth fall into chaos and treachery.<br/>A deceitful battle between two mighty immortal entities shall launch forth this legend into coming to be.<br/>The rivers of time shall flow through the stitches of the time soaked weaver's loom and into the era of destiny.<br/>Within such time will be found the heralding proof of treachery hence past thus be key to whence the chosen one shall unlock the door of destiny.<br/>The chosen ones fateful path shall fix the wrongs of past and light the way into the true path towards enlightenment...""<br/><br/>She trailed off and looked at him. ""That is all that is of need and importance for me to bestow upon you as of yet. It is not yet time for the rest of it."" She stopped for a moment. ""The decietful battle was this."" She moved her hands and used the spirits to show him in detail the battle between the jade warlord and the monkey king. It was an intense battle which the jade warlord tricked the monkey king and the very last second the monkey king sent out his staff to keep it from the jade warlords grasp.<br/><br/>When she was finished with this she looked at him. ""The staff was sent forth through time and passed down from generation to generation by those who still would remember the prophecy and would await the chosen ones arrival. For the time of destiny to occur."" She shook her head and then got serious. ""Come chosen one...show me your skills. Or lack there of. I am the Teacher and I shall make you a worthy opponent to hold your own and best even the mighty Jade Warlord. So that you can restore the balance and set free the Monkey King from stone."" She took up a fighter's stance."
6312,The Prophecy's Chosen One ~ Journey For Onipoko (19-san&me),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=31982,2013-08-26T04:08:43,CanadianWolf,"Tommy was a little taken back after he heard all of that, he didn't even notice Ninamo moce into a stance. he was still trying to get his mind wrapped around all of this ""me? I'm meant to lead a army? You must have the wrong guy, i mean sure i use to tell people what todo when tthey need help. But i cant lead a army..."" He said to Ninamo, he looked to her. he then notice she was in a stance, he stood there before taking a boxers stance."
6313,The Prophecy's Chosen One ~ Journey For Onipoko (19-san&me),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=31982,2013-08-26T04:26:01,zoruna,"Ninamo looked at him. ""No. You do not lead an army. You are not listening."" She moved quickly and was beside him in a flash. Her pointer and middle finger thwacked him lightly on the head, Uncle from Jackie Chan Adventure style, before she jumped up and back. ""You are not listening. You do not lead the army. The army belongs to the Jade Warlord. One more thing...you are to show me what you know. So I know where I must begin."" She said still without revealing her gender. She took up a stance then behind the hood of her cloak her eyes filled with confusion. ""What are you doing?"" She asked in a neutral comment. ""Well let us see what you can do. The Teacher is telling you that you do not lead the army. There will be allies but we are few...while he is many. You must learn the way of Kung Fu. Whatever that is...will not serve you well. Come apprentice. Strike at your Teacher."" She said seriously."
6314,The Prophecy's Chosen One ~ Journey For Onipoko (19-san&me),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=31982,2013-08-26T04:34:43,CanadianWolf,"Tommy was listening, watching her the whole. He caould tell she was fast, but that was to fast. He was going to have to tell from her body she was going to move, he took s step closer to her as he swing his right arm like a boxer. But he stopped and quickly punch her in the stomach, he then brough his right knee up and hit her in face when she was bent over in pain."
6315,The Prophecy's Chosen One ~ Journey For Onipoko (19-san&me),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=31982,2013-09-05T16:37:50,zoruna,"Ninamo looked at him. He was watching her. She smiled a bit. She could see he was studying her. That would be a useful technique if he was dealing with someone other than her. If he was dealing with someone not the master of masters at this sort of thing. The mysterious figure didn't even bother to move. She blocked the swing from his right arm he threw. She never saw that style before but that didn't matter much. However, when he punched her in the stomach she didn't double over in pain. In fact she had an extremely high pain tolerance. She didn't even flinch. Just took the punch. She was testing him. She was testing different things about him. She had barely even felt his punch to her stomach. She hadn't felt the punch that she had blocked with not but her palm. Though that wasn't why she was doing that. No...she was testing things. She was testing his speed behind blow. The amount of stamina he had depending on how much he attacked. His level of endurance in a long on going fight. How much force he had behind his strike. What the strength of the actual strike upon a person's flesh was. Last of all his swing accuracy. So far she had learned some but she wanted to test it more. She merely smacked his right knee down with barely any force yet she was certain it would hurt the young man due to the way he was trying to strike her in the face. She thrust forwards with two fingers and sent him backwards onto his ass. ""Get up. Show me your determination."" She said in that voice you couldn't tell gender. She needed to feel his strikes again."
6316,The Prophecy's Chosen One ~ Journey For Onipoko (19-san&me),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=31982,2013-09-05T19:45:18,CanadianWolf,"Tommy looked up at Ninamo, he sighed a bit and got up. He put his hands up again, he looked this person up and down. He would never be able to tell what she was going todo, cause of the tell came from the eyes. But he couldn't see her eyes, so he just went todo what he just did. But didn't punch her stomach, he kicked at her knee. As hard as he could, hoping that it at least slow the very powerful person down."
6317,The Prophecy's Chosen One ~ Journey For Onipoko (19-san&me),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=31982,2013-09-11T19:14:04,zoruna,"Ninamo looked at him. Watching him but didn't moving. She wasn't actually intending to do anything. Yet you wouldn't be able to tell. Even if he saw her eyes. She was the master of masters. She knew how to keep her hand close to her chest. You couldn't tell by eyes or expression what she intended to do. She had learned many tricks. Including letting the opponent see a false intention. No...there was no way this fledgling would be able to even interpret falsities. Not as his skill level. Or more accurately...lack there of. She looked at him. She waited for her. She moved her hand and smacked his kick away with not but her hand. Hearing his thoughts and feelng it. ""Silly chosen one. I haven't yet moved in attack. I am seeing what you can do. Do you really think you even stand a chance of slowing me? I am not some weak opponent. Perhaps where yo uare from such tactics as you use would be beneficial...here...they are wasted efforts against opponents far surpassing your current skills. Any trained beyond beginning in the way of Kung Fu are not easily slowed by strikes. Nor can you really bring those intermediate or higher pain. Well you can yet you might as well not have. For the greater the skill level of the Kung Fu artist...the greater their pain tolerance. Ones such as myself have such high pain tolerance that it doesn't even register especially during combat even the extreme pain."" She stopped for a moment. ""For example...were I to have my arm cut off in battle I wouldn't even show recognition of this fact. Reason being anything other than not dying is minimal fact. Yes that pain is extreme but I am a greater master. I would feel it but it would not matter as much. I can endure massive amounts of pain. Were you in the same situation yo uwould be writhing and screaming in pain. As would many."" She smiled a bit. ""Yet still chosen one...I will train you. You do realize though...that attempts to slow your opponent only work if the opponent moves? I havne't moved but slightly. I am not fighting...I am learning your determination. This method you use is feral. Primitive. You will forget it."" She said simply. ""You can stop now. I have obtained the information on you I needed. Do not let go of the staff. Pick it up. That is far more valuable than you know. Come...chosen one. It is time to sit and gather your breath. You have worked up quite a sweat."""
6318,The Prophecy's Chosen One ~ Journey For Onipoko (19-san&me),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=31982,2013-09-12T05:28:35,CanadianWolf,"Tommy got up, and fixed his shirt and tie. He rubbed the back of his wrist against his forehead, whaping the sweat away. He then grabbed the stuff and followed Ninamo, he looked her up and down. Still wondering who she was, He knew nothing of her. Just that she could kick some ass, so now he wanted to know who she really is. And not just the master, ""so... I think I hit my head, did you say or name? Or do I just call you the master?"" He asked, and then notice her blue hair. He looked at for a second, thinking he saw someone with blue hair from one of the old books from the old mans shop. But he couldn't remember what book, so he shrugged it off."
6319,The Prophecy's Chosen One ~ Journey For Onipoko (19-san&me),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=31982,2013-10-16T18:56:32,zoruna,"Ninamo looked at him. It was hard to fight back the giggles of the inner female still she did. She walked to him and pulled on the tie. Staring at it in puzzlement. ""What is this? Either way you need to get rid of it grasshopper. It will be in the way and could be used against you."" She stated in that voice that made it impossible to truly tell gender. Backing up and looked at him. She nodded her head. Her cloaked robes left no way to tell who she was either. ""Come. Further into this clearing."" She stated simply. Leading him over to a fire where there was food cooking. The scent of it drifting their way. ""You must be hungry."" She stated simply. She looked at him. ""As of right now you know not my gender? Good. That will come with time."" She smiled a bit. ""Yes. You hit your head that last time. I did tell you but you were in disbelief of the strange and mysterious occurance which brought you this way."" She paused for a moment. ""You may call me either Sensei or you may call me Ninamo. Either way I am known as The Teacher."" She looked at him.<br/><br/>Grabbing a bowl from the bag and handed him some of the rabbit stew she had made from gatherings in the forest. Handing him a wooden spoon next. Due to a nearby spring she could wash them shortly. ""Eat up. Tell me more about yourself Chosen One. I will be teaching you to use the staff before I teach you true hand to hand. That wild feral strikes of yours...forget them. They will not help you. They will get you injured or killed. You are everyone in this empire of china's hope. We have waited a long time. Especially those like myself."" She said cryptically and mysteriously. ""You will become a staff master and a kung fu warrior. Perhaps you will stay with us when the time comes to leave. Or you may go back to your time and location. Either way...you will forever hold the wisdoms and knowledge that you gain here.""<br/><br/>She paused a moment. ""I have a question...who is that man whose name you called out? He must be important if you called it over and over again."" The name sounded familiar to be honest. She just couldn't place it at the moment."
6320,The Prophecy's Chosen One ~ Journey For Onipoko (19-san&me),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=31982,2013-10-16T22:08:05,CanadianWolf,"Tommy looked at Ninamo as she pulled on his tie. ""It's called a tie, in my time men wear them for jobs or when they go to weddings. Sometimes people wear them cause they want too, like me. And do I really have to get ride of it? I like it and want to stand out a bit, but if you think it'll get me killed I'll get ride of it later."" Tommy said as he walked into the clearing and over to the fire, he seat down crossed legged. He then looked at Ninamo again. ""Yea, I would like something to eat. I'm pretty damn hungry."" Tommy laughed and smiled ""I was really out of it wasn't i when I came here, I mean look at this place. So much more different from New York ill tell you that. Haha and I'll call you Ninamo, I like that name."" Tommy smiled more and yawned a little bit.<br/><br/>Tommy took the bowl and spoon, he smiled and started to eat. While listening to Ninamo, talking about how she well make him a master with the stick or whatever it was and a master in Kung-fu. ""That sounds pretty cool, and you know we will have to wait and see when the time comes for me to leave. I mean I don't even know what's really going on."" Tommy stand with a mouth full of stew. He then ate it ""and what do you want to know? I'll tell you anything."" He smiled and took another spoon full of stew in his mouth.<br/><br/>""What are you talking about? I didn't call anyone's name out... Well I don't think I did.."" Tommy said confused."
6321,The Prophecy's Chosen One ~ Journey For Onipoko(soul-san&me),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=31983,2013-08-22T10:16:57,zoruna,"<span style=""font-style: italic"">A modern day boy is sent backwards in time into the ancient days of china. Back where there was the immortals and of course the monkey king. This boy encounters a mysterious figure who it is assumed is male. This figure though the boys own age keeps calling the boy the prophecy chosen one. A being who comes garbed in clothes like none never seen before. who will bring an end to rulings of the chinese warlord, the moonlight witch, and a few other odds and end enemies. the modern day boy begins to learn many skills from kung fu to sword and staff play. They gain a couple allies along the way to continue their fight. As they journey it comes to light that they seek the stone egg of Onipoko. A jade dragons egg that will allow the chosen one to summon the ancestrial dragons of the royal family. The mysterious figure who is assumed male later reveals to the modern boy that they believe he is also the chosen one of Onipoko.</span><br/><br/><span style=""font-weight: bold""><div style=""text-align: center;"">~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~</div></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-weight: bold""><div style=""text-align: center;""><span style=""color: #FFFF00"">Where This Story Really Began....</span></div></span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #FFFF00"">~<span style=""font-style: italic"">Many, many, many centuries ago...back in the times of gods reigning over the mortal man...there came forth word...of a prophecy of such grand and powerful magnitude was beginning to unfold. The land was young. Very young and very beautiful world. The grass was never greener. The land was never more full of trees. Animals ran and birds sang. There was religion and there was belief. This all swirled down to one land. One land where this prophecy all began....China. Somewhere out in a temple high high up on a mountain side. Within the temple...know as Mihosaru. The temple of the gods. For it was within this temple that the immortals...would meet. To foretell the past, the present, and the future to come.<br/><br/>The day was young when the sun rose over the hill. First the Jade Warlord arrived. Next the king and queen of the immortals. Imoortals filled in. Final to enter was the Monkey King. They all gathered around and stared into the pool of destiny. The immortal king told them all that there was many mysteries in the tidings to come. Waving his hand over the pool in elegant graceful ease. The motion of his hand caused a whirling and then for the passages of time to appear. It was years later. The monkey king and the jade warlord would go into it. The staff of the monkey king...would disappear. The pool changed to a strange and foreign setting...modern day downtown china town in the united states. A boy...mysteriously addicted to the ways of old...would wander into a shop. A shop...containing mysteries of the past. The boy would come backwards in time. The how...it was shrouded in darkness. The fates never lie but not always do they reveal it all.<br/><br/>The prophecy than sang forth from with the pool of destiny. Was thus later written upon a scroll. Traveled around and carried out to be passed along throught out the land. Then back to the temple of wisdom was the scroll carried and then set to rest. Bound in a ribbon of silver and gold.</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #FFBF00"">XiÃ nzÃ i zhÃ¨xiÄ“ shÃ­jiÄn shÃ¬ bÃ¹shÃ¬ yÄ«gÃ¨ gÃ¹shÃ¬ de kÄishÇ lÇngxiÄn de liÇŽng duÄn, chuÃ ngzÃ o yÄ«gÃ¨ chuÃ¡nshuÅ jiÃ©shÃ¹ de kÄiduÄn.<br/>DÃ odÇ shÃ¬ shuÃ­ kÄishÇ gÃ¨ngjiÄ mÄ›ihÇŽo de mÃ­ngtiÄn.<br/>DuÅniÃ¡n lÃ¡i, wÇ’men zhÃ¨ge shÃ­dÃ i de hÃ©pÃ­ng yÇ” ÄnnÃ­ng lÃ¡ihuÃ­ xiÃ nrÃ¹ hÇ”nluÃ n hÃ© bÃ¨ipÃ n.<br/>ZhÄ« jiÄn liÇŽng gÃ¨ wÄ“iwÇ” bÃ¹xiÇ” shÃ­tÇ yÄ«ng tuÄ«chÅ« guÇzhÃ  de zhÃ ndÃ²u lÃ¡i tÃ­chÅ« zhÃ¨ge chuÃ¡nshuÅ.<br/>ShÃ­jiÄn de hÃ©liÃº liÃº jÄ«ng zhÄ“n de shÃ­jiÄn jÃ¬npÃ o zhÄ« bÃ¹ de zhÄ«jÄ« hÃ© chÃ©ng mÃ¬ngyÃ¹n de shÃ­dÃ i.<br/>De shÃ­jiÄn nÃ¨i huÃ¬ pÄ« fÃ  xiÃ n de bÃ¨ipÃ n, yÄ«ncÇ yÃ¹shÃ¬zhe zhÃ¨ngmÃ­ng guÃ²qÃ¹ cÃ³ng nÇŽlÇ lÃ¡i mÃ¬ngyÃ¹n xuÇŽnzÃ© de rÃ©n bÃ¹dÃ© dÇŽ kÄimÃ©n de guÄnjiÃ n.<br/>XuÇŽnzÃ© juÃ©dÃ¬ng mÃ¬ngyÃ¹n de lÃ¹jÃ¬ng yÄ«ng dÃ o zhÄ“nzhÃ¨ng de qÇmÃ©ng dÃ olÃ¹ xiÅ«fÃ¹ guÃ²qÃ¹ hÃ©guÄng shÃ¬fÄ“i.<br/>YÄ«dÃ n jiÅ«zhÃ¨ng guÃ²cuÃ² hÃ© huÄ«fÃ¹ pÃ­nghÃ©ng suÇ’ xuÇŽnzÃ© de lÇšchÃ©ng, kÄishÇ fÃ¨nnÃ¹ zhÄ« mÃ©n de yÃ¡nshÃ­ lÃºnkuÃ² qiÃ¡ngdÃ  de mÃ¹biÄo.<br/>XuÇŽnzÃ© de rÃ©n bÃ¹dÃ© dÇŽjÃ­ hÃ© xÃ¹nfÃº qiÃ¡ngdÃ  de tÇ’ngzhÃ¬ hÃ© kÃ²ngzhÃ¬ de shÃ©nmÃ¬ yÃ­shÃ¬ Onipoko.</span><br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center;""><span style=""font-weight: bold""><span style=""color: #FFFF40"">ç¾åœ¨é€™äº›æ™‚é–“æ˜¯ä¸æ˜¯ä¸€å€‹æ•…äº‹çš„é–‹å§‹é ˜å…ˆçš„å…©ç«¯ï¼Œå‰µé€ ä¸€å€‹å‚³èªªçµæŸçš„é–‹ç«¯ã€‚<br/>åˆ°åº•æ˜¯èª°é–‹å§‹æ›´åŠ ç¾Žå¥½çš„æ˜Žå¤©ã€‚<br/>å¤šå¹´ä¾†ï¼Œæˆ‘å€‘é€™å€‹æ™‚ä»£çš„å’Œå¹³èˆ‡å®‰å¯§ä¾†å›žé™·å…¥æ··äº‚å’ŒèƒŒå›ã€‚<br/>ä¹‹é–“å…©å€‹å¨æ­¦ä¸æœ½å¯¦é«”æ‡‰æŽ¨å‡ºè©­è©çš„æˆ°é¬¥ä¾†æå‡ºé€™å€‹å‚³èªªã€‚<br/>æ™‚é–“çš„æ²³æµæµç¶“é‡çš„æ™‚é–“æµ¸æ³¡ç¹”å¸ƒçš„ç¹”æ©Ÿå’Œæˆå‘½é‹çš„æ™‚ä»£ã€‚<br/>çš„æ™‚é–“å…§æœƒè¢«ç™¼ç¾çš„èƒŒå›ï¼Œå› æ­¤é ç¤ºè‘—è­‰æ˜ŽéŽåŽ»å¾žå“ªè£¡ä¾†å‘½é‹é¸æ“‡çš„äººä¸å¾—æ‰“é–‹é–€çš„é—œéµã€‚<br/>é¸æ“‡æ±ºå®šå‘½é‹çš„è·¯å¾‘æ‡‰åˆ°çœŸæ­£çš„å•Ÿè’™é“è·¯ä¿®å¾©éŽåŽ»å’Œå…‰æ˜¯éžã€‚<br/>ä¸€æ—¦ç³¾æ­£éŽéŒ¯å’Œæ¢å¾©å¹³è¡¡æ‰€é¸æ“‡çš„æ—…ç¨‹ï¼Œé–‹å§‹æ†¤æ€’ä¹‹é–€çš„å²©çŸ³è¼ªå»“å¼·å¤§çš„ç›®æ¨™ã€‚<br/>é¸æ“‡çš„äººä¸å¾—æ‰“æ“Šå’Œé¦´æœå¼·å¤§çš„çµ±æ²»å’ŒæŽ§åˆ¶çš„ç¥žç§˜å„€å¼Onipokoã€‚</span></span></div><br/><br/><div style=""text-align: right;""><span style=""color: #FFBF00"">These times of now are not but the beginning of a tale leading into the ends which create  the beginnings of a legends end.<br/>Whose end is the beginning of a brighter tomorrow.<br/>Our times of peace and tranquility shall in years forth fall into chaos and treachery.<br/>A deceitful battle between two mighty immortal entities shall launch forth this legend into coming to be.<br/>The rivers of time shall flow through the stitches of the time soaked weaver's loom and into the era of destiny.<br/>Within such time will be found the heralding proof of treachery hence past thus be key to whence the chosen one shall unlock the door of destiny.<br/>The chosen ones fateful path shall fix the wrongs of past and light the way into the true path towards enlightenment.<br/>Once righted wrongs and balance restored the chosen ones journey to the mighty goal does commence to the rocky contours of the door of ire. <br/>The chosen one shall fight and tame the mighty reign and control of the mystical rite of Onipoko.</span></div><br/><br/><span style=""color: #FFFF00"">These words shall ripple down through teacher and master. Good and old. Til they become once forgotten yet forever set in stone. All...but a few rippling tremors of the ancients wisdoms of days since past.</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""font-weight: bold""><div style=""text-align: center;"">~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~</div></span><br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center;""><span style=""color: #00FF00"">~~~~~~~~THE CAST OF PAST~~~~~~~~~</span></div><br/><br/><span style=""color: #00FF00"">Figurehead: Mysterious Figure And Teacher &lt;My main character&gt;<br/>Appearance: <a class=""postlink"" href=""http://i833.photobucket.com/albums/zz260/TimeKeys/Decorated%20images/BLUE.jpg"">[ img ]</a> (when first encounter)<br/><a class=""postlink"" href=""http://i833.photobucket.com/albums/zz260/TimeKeys/Decorated%20images/32d22709-792a-48f0-aa17-1c442cce6ffa_zps76a0a0cd.jpg"">[ img ]</a> (as the journey progresses)<br/><a class=""postlink"" href=""http://i833.photobucket.com/albums/zz260/TimeKeys/library2/_Ninja_and_Moon___by_sakimichan_zpsc5ff7846.jpg"">[ img ]</a> (after the second part of the journey begins)<br/>Age: ???<br/>Name: ??? &lt;revealed later on&gt;<br/>Gender: ????<br/>Skills:<br/>*kung fu<br/>*mystery<br/>*training<br/>*healing<br/>*chi attacks<br/>*height jumps<br/>*weapon combat<br/>*sagely knowledge<br/>*connection with the spirits<br/><br/>Figurehead: Jade Chinese Warlord &lt;NPC that you may play if plotted out first&gt;<br/>Appearance: <a class=""postlink"" href=""http://i833.photobucket.com/albums/zz260/TimeKeys/f457dacb-e718-44c3-a4eb-2bdd62a702b0_zps8e845c99.jpg"">[ img ]</a><br/>Age: ???<br/>Name: Jajin Ryoshin<br/>Gender: male<br/>Skills:<br/>*leading the army<br/>*weapon combat<br/>*kung fu<br/>*chi<br/>*killing<br/><br/>Figurehead: Monk &lt;NPC that you may play&gt;<br/>Appearance: <a class=""postlink"" href=""http://i833.photobucket.com/albums/zz260/TimeKeys/gw-monk3-page_zpsb85cc3a0.jpg"">[ img ]</a><br/>Age: 38<br/>Name: Monji Kakooru<br/>Gender: male<br/>Skills:<br/>*ways of the monk<br/>*balancing on nearly impossible to balance things<br/>*kung fu<br/>*healing<br/><br/>Figurehead: Moonlight Witch &lt;SUB MAIN played by me&gt;<br/>Appearance: <a class=""postlink"" href=""http://i833.photobucket.com/albums/zz260/TimeKeys/324adaeb-af42-4954-8c38-29a25caae75f_zps25cb13a5.jpg"">[ img ]</a><br/>Age: unknown<br/>Name: Meyura Mesama but known by public as Moonlight Witch or Witch<br/>Gender: female<br/>Skills:<br/>*magic<br/>*trickery<br/>*living hair<br/>*destruction of weak will by forceful pressure to the heart<br/>*bow and arrow<br/><br/>Figurehead: Thieven Warrior &lt;NPC that you may play&gt;<br/>Appearance: <a class=""postlink"" href=""http://i833.photobucket.com/albums/zz260/TimeKeys/bdfaf692-f3bb-4411-a092-7ec025f4d3d5_zps3937c295.jpg"">[ img ]</a><br/>Age: appears between 16-21<br/>Name: Ping Jhasi<br/>Gender: female<br/>Skills:<br/>*throwing knives<br/>*poisons<br/>*spiny arrows &lt;thrown projectile arrowhead type weapon&gt;<br/>*stealth<br/>*using shadows to her advantage<br/>*coming and going unseen and unheard<br/><br/>Figurehead: Ancient Dragon &lt;NPC is only played by me when makes appearances&gt;<br/>Appearance: <a class=""postlink"" href=""http://i1162.photobucket.com/albums/q528/FireIceInc/AncientDragon.jpeg"">[ img ]</a><br/>Age: Ancient<br/>Name: Anturis Timesfangs<br/>Gender: Nuet<br/>Skills: <br/>*firebreathing<br/>*flight<br/>*rumbling lore of time<br/>*turning to stone when sleeps</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""font-weight: bold""><div style=""text-align: center;"">~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~</div></span><br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center;""><span style=""color: #FFBFBF"">~~~~~~~~~SO IT BEGINS---MODERN DAY CHINA TOWN, USA~~~~~~~~</span></div><br/><br/><span style=""color: #FFBFBF"">Normal dayâ€¦.china town. This isnâ€™t how youâ€™d expect a story of such massive and magnificient proportions and magnitude to start now is it? When you think of stories that have and bear such impact on the world around you its never...normal. Always see it as once upon a time in a far away land. Well...that is where you would be wrong. Its the stories whose beginnings come from normal place and normal means instead of mighty palaces and grand empires that impact upon time and souls the strongest. For you seeâ€¦.within the once upon a times you have to have once been in found in the once upon just a normal place. Every storyâ€™s beginning secretly unfolds a new beginning. A might empireâ€™s end in a land far far away from the modern day usa, thus brings forth the beginning within your far away land and time of modern chinatown.<br/><br/>Sunny day in chinatown. Busy with people walking to and fro. The preparations for the chinese year of the dragon festival was underway. Hustle and bustle. Modern china town built with many styles of the ways of ancient china. Modernized yet simplified. Through the city does forth the patterns move. On the birds wing we soar above and through the streets. To a small side road which upon rests an old store filled with things from the days of old. A store build like a chinese dojo that was called...The Wishing Glass. Inside sat an old chinese man of many years. Around the shop was traditional chinese decor. The shop filled and littered with artifacts of old. Further in back a staff handed down by generations. Along with the story of prophecy.<br/><br/>When the day may come the old man was of no knowledge. Merely that the one who cames passion for the Ancient ways would rival his own and spirit those of the very days whose passion he did hold.<br/><br/>The old manâ€™s name was Roshi Zhanghe. He sat there fixing up the ink upon a scroll he was finishing up restoration upon. He was on the final stroke of the brush when the bell chimed. â€œWelcome. Welcome. We are still open. Feel free to look around.â€ He said without looking up in a gravely old chinese accented voice. When he put it away to dry and cleaned up...he moved out from behind the counter. Lighting up and chuckling as he saw who it was. â€œAh...you again. You come here long time. Very often my boy.â€ He said with an amused smile. â€œYou often help me out. Mr. ____________ (insert your characters name in place of that line). Yet you seem troubled by something. I can close early. Come into back young man.â€ He said.<br/><br/>Hobbling over to the front door and put it as closed. Locking it and hobbled past the young man. He waved for him to follow. â€œCome along Mr. ________ we can speak on what troubles someone as young in years as yours...mind.â€ He said with a concerned yet familial way. The boy came here every day since the boy was five years old. He felt like family to the old man. Leading the young man into back and into his living area. Indicating the couch. Over the mantlepiece of the fireplace he lit rested the monkey kings staff. For now it appeared just ornately decorated ancient wooden stick.<br/><br/>The old man hobbled his way into the kitchen area to make a pot of tea. â€œWhat brings such woe young man?â€ he called out.<br/><br/>The longer the young man stayed the louder and louder the song played in traditional chinese ways upon that of a bamboo flute would become.  (see youtube) Soon surrounding and echoing around all of the room and the shop. Surrounding the young man and drowning out all other sounds but the music and the room would seem to dim. A golden glowing light would shine forth from the mantlepiece. Growing brighter and brighter still as you neared the wooden stick that was the sole resting piece upon it. The song would grow louder and louder still as the music seemed to come from the glowing stick itself. As if calling out to the only one who was able to hear its song.</span><br/><object height=""360"" width=""640""><param name=""movie"" value=""http://www.youtube.com/v/vindWE_XnWs""/><param name=""wmode"" value=""transparent""/><embed height=""360"" src=""https://www.youtube.com/v/vindWE_XnWs"" type=""application/x-shockwave-flash"" width=""640"" wmode=""transparent""/></object>"
6322,The Prophecy's Chosen One ~ Journey For Onipoko(soul-san&me),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=31983,2013-08-25T07:36:36,Vagrant-Soul,"Name: Lao Zhitsu<br/>Age: 17<br/>Gender: Male<br/>Appearance: Lao has a short but relatively average build, he's not a stick but he's not necessarily He-man either. His black hair is slicked back, but a bit grown out and unfettered, forming a bit of a backwards crest.<br/>He's often seen in a plain white polo shirt, left untucked, and black dress pants, a sort of variation of his work uniform. Lao is always carrying his backpack as well, a large gray bag that holds all kinds of essentials.<br/>Skills:<br/>*Good hand-to-hand skills<br/>*Well-read, knows a good bit of history<br/>*Talented artist<br/>*Speed, both running and fighting<br/>-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------<br/>Lao ran what felt like the fastest he ever had on his way to The Wishing Glass. It was getting late, the sun was setting, enveloping the bustling Chinatown in a deep golden twilight. There was no way he was going to miss out today, he'd been going to The Wishing Glass everyday of his life as long as he remembered, and he sure wasn't going to break that trend now. He began slowing down as the dojo came into sight, until he finally stopped in front of the front doors, taking a breather before he went inside.<br/><br/>Mr. Roshi was there for him as usual. It's as if the man could read minds, he noticed in an instant that something was wrong, and there was. Lao had always had trouble with friends, he's a shy boy, and has a group of about two or three that he hangs around with, but they'd had a bit of an argument recently. It was just about some stupid things, he said a few things he shouldn't have, but Lao knew he could always look to Mr. Roshi when things where looking down.<br/><br/>""Mei and I just got into a bit of an argument. She was drawing portrait of me and I said she got the nose too big, nothing to worry about."" He chuckled at how stupid it sounded now. The picture was actually pretty good, maybe he was just a bit jealous. Lao was good, no doubt about it, but Mei was always better. Better with people, better grades, better art, better everything. If Lao came in second for anything, there was no doubt who came in first. She wasn't arrogant about it, but still. He treasured Mei as a friend, but sometimes he just has to say<span style=""font-style: italic"">something.</span><br/><br/>The music soothed him, calmed his nerves. Lao lounged on the couch as the old man poured the tea. But something seemed...off. He tried calling for Mr. Roshi, but the sounds of the music had begun to drown out the sound of his voice. His ears began to hurt, the soothing melody turning into a booming presence. The room dimmed, all but a shining light, it's rays golden and strong emanating from the stick on the mantelpiece. Lao was afraid, could it be something supernatural, magical, mystical? Whatever it was, it was not normal, but he was drawn to it, despite his fear. He reached out and grasped the stick in both hands."
6323,The Prophecy's Chosen One ~ Journey For Onipoko(soul-san&me),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=31983,2013-08-25T08:07:32,zoruna,"The mysterious figure sat in meditation position. Her eyes closed but no one would know the gender or identity. The mysterious figure was in touch with the spirits. The battle had occured. All the steps were in progress and now the time was drawing nearer. The teacher for the chosen one was in deep trance like state. Even levitating above the ground again. Completely shrouded by a closed and hooded cloak. Hood covered all but the lower half of the figures face. The long blue silken longs the only noticable signature identifier. She hummed and walked the spirit lands.<br/><br/>The time draws nearer. The time for the return of the staff of the monkey king. The first of the voyages for the chosen one of prophecy. Thus I reach forth with the spirits of time, of life and death, of the unborn and the deceased, and of the children of the immortals and the gods...send forth the call should the chosen one be near the key to the past. The time for the journey to the future is ever near. Sing forth the call from the past. Those words spoken the call went out.<br/><br/>white light surrounded the Teacher's physical form. The glow strongest around the forehead. Then the chi light went away. The teacher lowered to the ground. Exiting the trance like state of deep meditation the mysterious figure stood to await the chosen one. Eyes opening the figure walked towards the place she knew he would arrive when the key was taken from its mantel. She stood. Waiting and watching.<br/><br/>The music stopped and the male from the future and distant land would find himself in a beautiful clearing surrounded by tall and lively trees. The clearing dotted with flowers and a trickling spring through the left side. The chosen one was facing her when he appeared. She knew it was him when she saw the now regal and beautiful ornately decorated staff of the Monkey King. She waited for him to notice her. Mysterious as she was the voice that spoke was not easy to tell if it was male or female. Nor could you tell by build the mysterious figure was female.<br/><br/>""HuÄnyÃ­ng bÃ¹ Ã¨r rÃ©nxuÇŽn. WÇ’ yÄ«zhÃ­ zÃ i dÄ›ngzhe nÇ. YÇ’u qÃ­yÃº de tÇ”dÃ¬. DuÃ¬yÃº suÇ’ xuÇŽn fÇŽnhuÃ­ sÅ«nwÃ¹kÅng de gÅngzuÃ² rÃ©nyuÃ¡n dÃ i huÃ­. DuÃ¬ piÃ n rÃ©n de cuÃ²wÃ¹ de guÃ  yÃ¡ngtÃ³u mÃ i gÇ’urÃ²u de chÅngmÇŽn zhÃ ndÃ²u de xiÄnrÃ©n. WÇ’ de lÇŽoshÄ«. NÇ kÄ›yÇ jiÃ o wÇ’ Ninamo."" (Welcome chosen one. I have been waiting for you. As has the rest of the land. For the chosen one to return bringing back the staff of the Monkey King. To right the deceitful wrong of a trickery filled battle of immortals. I am the Teacher. You may call me Ninamo.)<br/><br/>She bowed to him and stood up tall. Looking at him curiously. Watching him. Wondering if he could understand her. Not that you could tell she was a she. All you saw was the long blue strands and the bottom half of her face. She looked at him and saw him holding the staff with both hands. Such a curious young man."
6324,The Prophecy's Chosen One ~ Journey For Onipoko(soul-san&me),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=31983,2013-08-26T01:20:06,Vagrant-Soul,"The darkness that surrounded Lao was dispelled in a rush once he had both hands on the stick. In a rush, the void was painted into something he'd never seen before, something very different from the densely packed streets of New York. There where no buildings, no roads, cars or buses, he wasn't even inside anymore. This place had more trees in a single area than the entirety of Chinatown, and the only noises where the trickling stream and the chatter of birds. It horrified him, but at the same time, it felt more like home then his actual home, maybe even The Wishing Glass. The landscape around him finished painting itself, and a strange hooded figure stood before him.<br/><br/>""Who...where...what is this? Where is Mr. Roshi...?"" Lao's voice trembled as he tried to take it all in.<br/><br/>The answer didn't come to him as he expected. He recognized the language, Ancient Chinese, Mei showed off her knowledge of it all the time, but he himself didn't have a clue what she was saying. It seems even the language here was foreign to him. Speaking of which, where even is ""here""? He surely couldn't find his way to civilization without getting lost, so it seemed that this...person was his only hope whether they could be trusted or not. The person bowed to him, and he stepped back a bit, not used to the gesture.<br/><br/>""I don't get it..."" He avoided eye contact with the person, ""Where's home?""<br/><br/>It was now that he noticed that the stick changed shape. It was a bit heavier, and looked all sorts more expensive. Was Mr. Roshi planning to pawn this thing off or something? He couldn't have had enough money to buy it in the first place, where could he have got it? He looked back up at the figure, and offered the staff to them.<br/><br/>""Is this what you want? I don't need it, just tell me how to get home..."""
6325,The Prophecy's Chosen One ~ Journey For Onipoko(soul-san&me),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=31983,2013-08-26T02:18:16,zoruna,"Ninamo looked at the boy. Tilting her head. If this was an anime there would be a giant question mark floating above her head. The more he talked the more it multiplied. She put a finger to his lips. Shhing him. He was trembling. She shhhed him again. Pulling back and showed by sign language to breathe in deep then breathe out. She was hoping he would listen. She watched him. Tilting her head. She was starting to understand thinks. Her face hidden by the hood of the cloak except below the nose down. She stepped back and shook her head. Sighing as if she was dealing with a child who was not listening. She moved forwards before he could blink and brought her pointer and middle finger down on top of his head Uncle style. Shooting spirit chi into him allowing his mind to relax and open up so he could actually listen to what was said not merely hear it.<br/><br/>""That is because you are not listening."" Came the voice that he should now, minus a slight ouch on the head uncle from jackie chan style, that neither hinted nor told the hooded cloaked figures gender or identity. ""No. You must not hand over the staff of the monkey king to any other save the monkey king himself. There is dark forces at work here. The balance must be restored. Now...as I was saying."" She paused for a moment. ""Welcome chosen one. I have been waiting for you. As has the rest of the land. For the chosen one to return bringing back the staff of the Monkey King. To right the deceitful wrong of a trickery filled battle of immortals. I am the Teacher. You may call me Ninamo.""<br/><br/>She then looked at him. ""Home is not an option. You are in China...1650 BC. During the reign of the Immortal known as the Jade Warlord. You are the only one who can right the wrong."" She said softly. ""Watch and listen not with your ears but your spirit, heart and soul."" She then began to show him and tell him in vivid details the events leading up to and what had gone down between the Jade Warlord and the Monkey King (see youtube).<br/><br/><object height=""360"" width=""640""><param name=""movie"" value=""http://www.youtube.com/v/fRso62C0E6k""/><param name=""wmode"" value=""transparent""/><embed height=""360"" src=""https://www.youtube.com/v/fRso62C0E6k"" type=""application/x-shockwave-flash"" width=""640"" wmode=""transparent""/></object><br/><br/>When she finished showing him she pulled back. Letting the images fade. ""There is a prophecy foretelling your arrival chosen one. It goes as follows; These times of now are not but the beginning of a tale leading into the ends which create the beginnings of a legends end.<br/>Whose end is the beginning of a brighter tomorrow.<br/>Our times of peace and tranquility shall in years forth fall into chaos and treachery.<br/>A deceitful battle between two mighty immortal entities shall launch forth this legend into coming to be.<br/>The rivers of time shall flow through the stitches of the time soaked weaver's loom and into the era of destiny.<br/>Within such time will be found the heralding proof of treachery hence past thus be key to whence the chosen one shall unlock the door of destiny.<br/>The chosen ones fateful path shall fix the wrongs of past and light the way into the true path towards enlightenment.""<br/><br/>She cut off before finishing it. ""There is more yet it is neither the time nor the place to reveal the rest. That is all that you need to know right now. That and you must guard the Monkey King's staff until such time you can return it to its rightful owner. The first leg of the journey is but an end which creates a beginning. As for going home...wherever you hail from...that will be up to the Immortal Emperor to decide. When the time comes if you chose to leave you will leave more enlightened and wiser than whence you came."" She said simply.<br/><br/>She took up a fighter's stand. ""As the Teach I know request the student...show me what he knows."""
6326,Welcome To The Host Club! OOC (Finn and myself),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3200,2011-04-29T04:48:00,greeneyedkitty,"All right!<br/><br/>Name: Helle Christiarn (Nickname is Meeko)<br/><br/>Age: 17<br/><br/>Type: Sensitive type<br/><br/>Appearance:<br/><br/>Personality: Just as his type suggests, Helle (Pronounced helleh) is very sensitive and caring, sometimes over the top at times though the girls love it. He's not quiet and is very open about his feelings, make him a hopeless romantic. Also because of his attitude, he gets used quite a bit in the twins acts. He's rather small, hitting a height of 5'5 which makes him shorter then Tamaki, Kyouya and Mori though taller than Haruhi and Honey. All around, rather popular with the girls and will occasionally swing to the boys. ;)<br/><br/>Short Bio: Born and raised in Denmark, Helle was born into a very rich family that gained their wealth from the stock market. His father as well owns one of the largest energy company in the country. Though his parents are affectionate, they were constantly gone, leaving Helle very alone. Some people say thats why he's so clingy. When he finally turned 16 he decided to join Ouran Academy to well, make friends. Poor little homeschooled kid. There, we was in the same classes as Tamaki and the two became friends, eventually leading Helle to the host club.<br/><br/>Other character you're playing: The twins Hikaru and Kaouru!"
6327,Welcome To The Host Club! OOC (Finn and myself),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3200,2011-04-29T05:15:42,Finnaholic,"Name: Maya Campbell<br/><br/><a class=""postlink"" href=""http://www.advancedanime.com/pictures/sasara.jpg"">[ img ]</a><br/><br/>Age: 16<br/><br/>Personality: Shy, has trouble making friends.<br/><br/>History: She was born to an American father and half Japanese, half American mother. Her parents divorced, though, when she was too young to remember. Even though she never really got to know her mother, she did get birthday cards from the woman every year. When Maya turned 15, she decided she was going to track down her mother with or without her father's help. It was that decision that resulted in them moving to Japan. Her father owns a small, but successful, pharmaceutical company, and it was easy for him to start a branch in Tokyo. It is because of this that she is able to attend the elite school that is Ouran Academy, and she is in the class with the Hitachiin twins and Haruhi Fujioka.<br/><br/>Other Character: Mitsukuni Haninozuka aka Honey-sempai"
6328,Out at Sea 1x1 (me and zor),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=32007,2013-08-22T22:04:59,Mystic Song,"Mala contented herself in swimming through the ocean, swatting at the occasional fish that crossed her path. Taking these trips was enjoyable for the young Selkie, most of her kin and kith loved to travel as well.<br/><br/>She turned her head, pearly white hair getting in her face as she noticed a bunch of trout trapped in a net. Normally she would just leave it alone, but today she felt adventurous. Taking the netting in her webbed hands, she tugged at it, not even noticing her tail getting tangled in it. Some of the fish swam out and left to have what she assumed to be a charming life. Others couldn't get out, or didn't want to cross paths with the fish-eating Selkie.<br/><br/>Suddenly, the net began to ascend. Mala began to swim away, but her tail was caught. She tried to pry herself free, but to no avail as she was surrounded by caught fish and nets. She let out a wail of distress, hoping someone would be nearby to help her out, but alas, no one came.<br/><br/>She let out a gasp as the air hit her lungs. It would take a while for her to be able to convert from seabreathing to air breathing. Until then, she was less than helpless. She felt the whole package being hoisted up and thrown carelessly onto a wooden deck. Men were picking up the fish and throwing them into barrels to store them, when one noticed the tobacco blue tail sticking out of the pile. ""Hey guys, I think we caught a seal..."" They began to move the piles of fish, when one of the men grew stark stiff.<br/><br/>""What is it?"""
6329,Out at Sea 1x1 (me and zor),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=32007,2013-08-23T19:06:26,zoruna,"<a class=""postlink"" href=""http://i833.photobucket.com/albums/zz260/TimeKeys/library2/bafabcd3-7c3f-4f0f-8a07-5d6dcb54e362_zps87cc30d9.jpg"">[ img ]</a><br/>Name: Carsel Nathens<br/>Age: 18<br/>Race: Human<br/>Occupation: son of a pirate lord<br/>Other: Is not very piratey<br/>Believes in the supernatural<br/>Has minor ability to summon sea monsters<br/>Loves to sing or play on his ocarina<br/>Has ability to understand sea creatures and speak back to them.<br/><br/>His ocarina:<a class=""postlink"" href=""http://i833.photobucket.com/albums/zz260/TimeKeys/instruments/img_1569_medium_zps56c6547d.jpg"">[ img ]</a><br/><br/>~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~<br/><br/>Carsel was off to the side watched the ocean waves go by. His father and his men always bustling back and forth. He was free of work today. His father was in a good mood. Otherwise he tended to be forced to do hard labor because wasn't evil or cruel. He could be quite selfish. He pulled out his ocarina (see image at beginning) and began to play. (see youtube) He continued to play as he soon began to play another song. (see video) He got lost in the ocarina. The time seemed to spin by. As he put away his ocarina he turned to watch the cruel and twisted men of his father's crew. He was beaten by them. His father's first mate and best friend, attractive devil's advocate that he was, had tried raping him before. The worst part was that his father allowed it.<br/><br/>Sighing he turned and began to sing. (see video) Letting himself calm and be relaxed by the song he sang. Little knowing of the turning tides to come.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #00FF00""><span style=""font-weight: bold""><div style=""text-align: center;"">""Spend all your time waiting<br/>for that second chance<br/>for a break that would make it okay<br/>there's always some reason<br/>to feel not good enough<br/>and it's hard at the end of the day<br/>I need some distraction<br/>oh beautiful release<br/>memories seep from my veins<br/>let me be empty<br/>and weightless and maybe<br/>I'll find some peace tonight<br/><br/>in the arms of the angel<br/>fly away from here<br/>from this dark cold hotel room<br/>and the endlessness that you fear<br/>you are pulled from the wreckage<br/>of your silent reverie<br/>you're in the arms of the angel<br/>may you find some comfort here<br/><br/>so tired of the straight line<br/>and everywhere you turn<br/>there's vultures and thieves at your back<br/>and the storm keeps on twisting<br/>you keep on building the lies<br/>that you make up for all that you lack<br/>it don't make no difference<br/>escaping one last time<br/>it's easier to believe in this sweet madness oh<br/>this glorious sadness that brings me to my knees<br/><br/>in the arms of the angel<br/>fly away from here<br/>from this dark cold hotel room<br/>and the endlessness that you fear<br/>you are pulled from the wreckage<br/>of your silent reverie<br/>you're in the arms of the angel<br/>may you find some comfort here<br/>you're in the arms of the angel<br/>may you find some comfort here.""</div></span></span><all song rights belong to the actual artist><br/><br/>As he finished singing he heard chaos and shouting. Turning around to see the men gathering around the large fish netting. Rushing over and heard something about a seal. Today was his birthday and his father granted him one wish. He saw the half seal woman at the same time his father did. He heard him yell that this creature was now prisoner of the ship. Without even thinking he shouted out. ""Father! I wish to be responsible and take care of YOUR prisoner."" He stated. Looking at his father. ""That is what I wish for my birthday. To be the sole caretaker of her."" He said seriously. Staying poker faced so his father wouldn't see the sympathy he had for this poor creature.<br/><br/>He wasn't actually sure what this half seal half woman being was. He would have assumed mermaid if she had been half fish but she was half seal. It made her fascinating and intriguing. Proving his fascination for the supernatural real. Along with proving he really did know what he was talking about. He wouldn't say any of this but he would think it. He watched his father scowl and growl then stroke his bearded chin as he pondered. Very well was the words he heard. The men roughly jerked up the half seal half beautiful woman causing him to duck his head and turn to the side to mask the obvious flinch and wince at their cruelty to such a unique and wonderous being.<br/><br/>She was beautiful in an adorable, unique and unusual way. Mystifying and mystical. Different and curious. He felt a smack to his head and jolted out of his thoughts. Flushing in embarressment. Hearing he needed to peel the potatoes and prepare dinner before he could go tend to his new duty. That as well he'd now be stuck with dinner preparations until further notice. He saluted. ""Aye aye captain."" he said. Rushing off to peel potatoes. He almost cut himself in his hurry to peel the potatoes.<br/><br/>He then rushed through preparing an awesome meal and washing of his hands. Upon drying he discreetly yet hurriedly rushed from the galley and reported to his father. He was informed that the strange being was moved to a room near the high ranking quarters and his own. Walking with elegance yet speed he rushed in that direction. The guard stationed outside of it growled and glared at him but reluctantly allowed him admittance. Well to be honest it was more like he grabbed him and shoved him inside with extreme prejudice and roughness.<br/><br/>He stumbled and almost sprawled the floor face plant style. Ending up on his knees instead. Grumbling a bit and saying a few unhappy yet not necessarily cussing words before getting up and looking around. Spotting the being he got closer yet stayed back enough not to frighten her...hopefully. She was probably already upset and afraid or possibly angry. He knew he would be. Sitting down he looked at her in concern and warmth. ""Are you alright? What is your name? I'm Carsel.""<br/><br/><object height=""360"" width=""640""><param name=""movie"" value=""http://www.youtube.com/v/PIe9f1jl_2c""/><param name=""wmode"" value=""transparent""/><embed height=""360"" src=""https://www.youtube.com/v/PIe9f1jl_2c"" type=""application/x-shockwave-flash"" width=""640"" wmode=""transparent""/></object>(ocarina song one)<br/><object height=""360"" width=""640""><param name=""movie"" value=""http://www.youtube.com/v/Zo5D3EAkop0""/><param name=""wmode"" value=""transparent""/><embed height=""360"" src=""https://www.youtube.com/v/Zo5D3EAkop0"" type=""application/x-shockwave-flash"" width=""640"" wmode=""transparent""/></object><br/><object height=""360"" width=""640""><param name=""movie"" value=""http://www.youtube.com/v/-hth0hr4ugA""/><param name=""wmode"" value=""transparent""/><embed height=""360"" src=""https://www.youtube.com/v/-hth0hr4ugA"" type=""application/x-shockwave-flash"" width=""640"" wmode=""transparent""/></object>"
6330,Out at Sea 1x1 (me and zor),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=32007,2013-08-23T19:33:41,Mystic Song,"'Prisoner...' The word was known well enough by her kind. That was what she would become if she got herself trapped by a human. She looked like she was about to cry, her large dark eyes filled with fear and tears. The top half of her, the part of her that wasn't inside the seal skin, was bare, revealing her body to the rest of the crew. Normally this wouldn't have affected her, but with how the men stared with such eagerness, she wanted to curl up and hide.<br/><br/>She held herself low, slowly scooting towards an opening in the railing, a means of escape. But she was found out, as one of the men grabbed her around the waist and hoisted her up. She let out a sharp cry, webbed hands clawing at him with long black nails. He hardly seemed to take notice as he pulled her towards the upper deck, where the higher ranked men roomed.<br/><br/>She was thrown into a fair sized room with a bed, a desk and a chair, all of which Mala had never seen before. Well, never whole, as she had seen some things like that in sunken wrecks. The door shut, and the Selkie lay on the floor, not even bothering to move. She let out a sob, covering her face with her arms.<br/><br/>What felt like hours later, but may have been less than that, the door was opened again. Mala lifted herself slightly, staring with fear at the young man who was so rudely thrown in with her. She shrank back, eyes large and still wet from crying. He spoke his name, which she repeated under her breath in Human tongue. He didn't seem as bad as the others, but she was still wary. ""I'm... Mala"" she said after a moment, her voice soft, with a tinge of sadness."
6331,Out at Sea 1x1 (me and zor),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=32007,2013-08-24T18:40:18,zoruna,"Carsel felt bad for the selkie woman. He could see she had been sobbing. Tears had river stained her cheeks and made them shimmer and shin more. He felt bad for her. Right now he couldn't give her back to the sea. For some reason he knew he would need to. To keep her from dying. Right now that wouldn't be possible even though he wished he could. He wondered what he could do for her. He saw how she shrank back. Saw her eyes large. He bit his lower lip. He didn't wish her to be afraid of him too. His mother had been in love with the sea just as much if not more than him. He loved it. He was not like his father. He would rather voyage the sea to be on the surface he loved the most then voyage it to pillage and plunder. He looked at her. ""Mala..."" He said. Sounding it out. It was a beautiful name. ""That is a beautiful name."" He said softly.<br/><br/>He sighed a bit. ""I gave my birthday desire to be responsible for you because I wish to protect you from my father and his men. Now...at least you are safe because you are mine. I hate the sound of those words but at the moment...it is necessary so you won't be further violated."" He was trying to explain but he never had to explain things before. He looked at the ceiling and thought. Then back to her. ""What do you eat Mala? I know you will probably need lots of water. Until I can figure out how to save you without you getting hurt I wish to take good care of you. So you will not be ill...when I can figure out how to give you back to the sea."" He spoke too softly for eavesdroppers to hear. He looked at her. ""I don't voyage the seas for the reasons these men and my father do. I journey over it because of the love I hold for it. The pull it holds on my heart and soul is strong. I imagine it is even greater a pull on you and your very being...isn't it?""<br/><br/>He closed his eyes then thought about what he could do for her now. He reached into the pouch bag on his side. He then pulled out the beautiful box (see image) his mother been given with her greatest treasure. It was made with shells to protect her greatest treasure...a beautiful conch shell (see image) she said was given to her by a man from within the sea. A merman or a neraid (sea nymph) but he couldn't remember which. He slowly stretched forwards after pulling it out. ""Inside here is my mothers greatest treasure. It will let you hear and see the sea like you were in it. My mother used to tell me the shell inside was given to her by a man from within the sea. I don't remember whether it was mermain or neraid but...I want you to hold this and use it until we can get you home.""<br/><br/>He sat back up and hoped that would help her relax. He looked at her. ""I'm not a bad guy Mala. I know you aren't going to believe me at this moment but I will prove to you...that you can trust me. That you can be my friend."" He smiled at her and pulled out his ocarina and looked at her. ""I am going to play my ocarina for you. Next time I'll sing for you."" He said softly. He began to play upon his ocarina.<br/><br/><br/><a class=""postlink"" href=""http://i833.photobucket.com/albums/zz260/TimeKeys/My%20album/album/49fe1ed9-46ec-4ee4-9433-862165873248_zpsd0aae8cf.jpg"">[ img ]</a>(box)<br/><a class=""postlink"" href=""http://i833.photobucket.com/albums/zz260/TimeKeys/My%20album/album/conch20and20pearls_zps1a656b8b.jpg"">[ img ]</a>(conch shell)<br/><object height=""360"" width=""640""><param name=""movie"" value=""http://www.youtube.com/v/2vKlDkNjY60""/><param name=""wmode"" value=""transparent""/><embed height=""360"" src=""https://www.youtube.com/v/2vKlDkNjY60"" type=""application/x-shockwave-flash"" width=""640"" wmode=""transparent""/></object>"
6332,Out at Sea 1x1 (me and zor),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=32007,2013-08-24T21:03:11,Mystic Song,"Mala lay on her stomach, arms underneath her chin. The idea that she now belonged to him and this ship made her want to cry again. The only thing she belonged to was the sea. She looked up at him, her eyes still large, but not as afraid as before. ""Fresh fish is what I eat, and I don't need much water. Look"" Gingerly, she slipped the seal skin off her hips, showing her long, slender legs. They were the same color as she was; a lighter color than her seal skin, with the same dapple pattern. She was still naked, but she didn't seem to mind him noticing her. She flexed her legs, stretching them after being in the seal pelt for so long. However, the skin she held tightly to her chest. This was her only connection to the sea. If it was lost, her whole world would be too.<br/><br/>She pulled herself back slightly when he held a small box towards her. Slowly, she reached out and opened it to reveal a large, beautiful conch that reminded her even more of the ocean where she thought she would never return to. She shook her head, ""I don't need to hear or see the ocean, I need to BE in the ocean. You wouldn't understand."" She looked away, appearing pained.<br/><br/>The sound of music playing, however, seemed to brighten the mood in the room. She slowly stood and, though it was only normal for her kind to dance at midnight to dawn, she needed some release. As the boat rocked forth and back, Mala danced, seeming to lose herself in the music. She hummed along after a while, though she hardly smiled. Suddenly, the sound of footsteps in the hallway made her open her eyes and sit down hard on the bed, taking a tight hold of her seal skin."
6333,Out at Sea 1x1 (me and zor),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=32007,2013-09-03T18:16:30,zoruna,"Carsel looked at the young woman. Playing as she stood slowly. He watched her start to dance. He smiled as he played. She seemed much happier when she was dancing. ""That was beautiful."" he said softly. ""Very beautiful Mala."" He looked at her and watched her. Listening to her hum. He wished he could make her smile more. He looked at her and thought. He snapped his fingers. Pulling out an magic bag. Hurrying over to her. He handed it to her. ""Take this. Put your seal skin in it. Put it on. Then nobody can take it from you. Okay?"" He said softly. ""Hurry. I will buy you time."" he said softly. Going over to the door and pressed against it. He looked at her. Listening to the footsteps. ""Hurry Mala....I don't wish you trapped forever in there. I will return you to the sea. For now all I can do is help you hear it. Just give me time."" He said softly. Hearing a thudding at the door. He heard his father's voice. ""Aye. Just a moment father."" He called out."
6334,Out at Sea 1x1 (me and zor),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=32007,2013-09-04T01:30:55,Mystic Song,"She sat down on the bed again as the music faded into silence. She held her skin tightly, pressing it against her bosom as he approached, her back against the wall. She shook her head, hair getting in her face, ""You'll take it from me. Any of you humans would be willing to kill to get your hands on this,"" she gestured to the skin, ""and I won't let you."""
6335,Out at Sea 1x1 (me and zor),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=32007,2013-09-09T05:01:36,zoruna,"Carsel pulled his hand back with the bag. Who knew thing was old might not even work. He had hoped though she'd see it as a gesture of good faith. From what he could tell it just put her on the defensive and took step backwards. Were all women this difficult to get through to?! Or this difficult to make headway with??? He blinked a bit and stood up. Putting his instrument away. ""Why would I want your skin?"" he said in confusion. Muttering a bit. ""What the hell would I do with somebody else's skin? I barely like my own because of where it came from."" he grumbled a bit. ""I don't kill people."" He said with a huff. ""Good. Don't. I won't let them either."" His father's temper showing in his frustration. He had no understanding of women. Before he could say anything else the door flew open and in stormed his father. He turned and saw an already angry face turn livid at the sight of the bag. He yelped as his father drew his sword and thwacked him on the skull with it. Ripping the bag from his hand and proceeding to shred it. He heard his father raging but couldn't make out the words. He hated that b******. He moved and stood in front of his father. He wasn't sure what his father said. he couldn't see straight at the moment."
6336,Out at Sea 1x1 (me and zor),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=32007,2013-09-09T19:29:16,Mystic Song,"Mala noticed the young man's confusion, but didn't believe it was real. How couldn't he know of what happened when you took a selkie's skin? However, she hardly had time to wonder when the door burst open. She shrank back, pressing against the wall to make herself seem smaller as she stared with large eyes. The man ranted about something, shredding the bag that his son had offered her just moments ago. The captain was talking so fast Mala couldn't understand.<br/><br/>Suddenly, he turned towards her, giving her a look that made her let out a whimper. He grabbed her arm, making her shriek and claw at his hand, though she held tight to her skin. He dragged her off the bed, she continued to make a fuss. Turning back to his son, he glared. ""Just because I let you take care of her doesn't mean you can shirk your duties on this ship. And it certainly doesn't mean I can't do what I will with her.""<br/><br/>The last part made Mala cry out, biting down hard on his knuckles. Metallic-tasting liquid confused her senses as she was released, but as she fell, received a blow to the stomach. ""Little whore."" the man growled, taking another hold of her hair and starting to pull her towards the door. Mala felt weak, but clung to her skin like a drowning man would cling to a boey."
6337,Run away (Male need anyone),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3201,2011-04-29T05:42:52,Ninjawhitewolf,"<a class=""postlink"" href=""http://i1201.photobucket.com/albums/bb359/ninjawhitewolf/10dc55b585b210_large.jpg"">[ img ]</a><br/><br/>In 2009, a genetically enhanced, 9-year-old female super-soldier who calls herself reona, escapes along with eleven others like herself from a secret government institution, codenamed Manticore, where they were born, raised and trained to be soldiers and assassins. On June 1, 2009, months after reona's escape, terrorists detonate an electromagnetic pulse weapon in the atmosphere over the U.S., which destroys the vast majority of computer and communication systems, throwing the country into utter chaos.In 2022, as it follows the life of the now 22-year-old reona, as she struggles to search for her Manticore brothers and sisters. In a United States which is now barely more than a Third World nation, she tries to live her life, evade capture, and learn to trust and love.<br/><br/>""professer they have escape!"" a women voice yelled a group of 12 kids escape from a science lab but only 1 made it out or that was her. Reona born under a science lap and raised from birth to be the perfect soldier.<br/><br/>The year was 2022 our country was attack not our cities but our stock yards creating another great depression. but what she don't get is that if is a depression that everyone seemed happy and living on no one is really depress. anyhow she just another person trying to get by as a package delvery person. she stop showing her sector pass ""sector 11 i have a package for some one."" she said the guard check my pass and let her through on her bike. Other then her day time job she was looking for others like her others that had a bar code on there necks, she was hoping that they escape. It hard having the ability that is beyond human and watching her back hoping that they won't catch her and bring her back to that dreadful place. She stop at a big time company building and park place her bike by the wall and walked upstairs. She went upstairs to the lady that was at a desked and was about to hand her the package. ""you need to go into his office Mr. ____ does like when we touch his stuff. he be in with you tip and to sign in a moment."" she said Reona nodded and walked into the office she looked around waiting on this so called big shot."
6338,Run away (Male need anyone),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3201,2011-05-03T19:55:10,TJ-kun,can i join?
6339,Run away (Male need anyone),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3201,2011-05-04T16:43:15,Ninjawhitewolf,"yeah, come on it"
6340,Run away (Male need anyone),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3201,2011-05-04T23:17:05,bloodlust101,Can this be a 1x1x1???<br/><br/>I would also like to join if that is ok?
6341,Run away (Male need anyone),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3201,2011-05-04T23:19:14,Ninjawhitewolf,Yeah sure but if you want I can make one for just us since TJ  was here
6342,Run away (Male need anyone),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3201,2011-05-04T23:24:40,TJ-kun,what type of  male character are you looking?
6343,Run away (Male need anyone),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3201,2011-05-04T23:31:22,Ninjawhitewolf,just some one that works for the scientist or supports them in there project and have heard about the run aways. he notice the bar code on the back of her neck and he can either report her in and take her back to the lab or help her keep her freedom.
6344,Run away (Male need anyone),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3201,2011-05-05T06:26:48,bloodlust101,yeah a 1x1 for just us sounds good to me.
6345,Run away (Male need anyone),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3201,2011-05-05T22:36:36,TJ-kun,do you care if  a nother person escaped a couple of years before her?
6346,Run away (Male need anyone),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3201,2011-05-05T22:44:21,TJ-kun,"<span style=""color: #00FF00"">Mr. Jones is a scientist that worked on the super - soldier project. He was taken off because he was starting to regret their work and wanted the subjects to be set free. When Reona appeared infront of him, Mr. Jones, knew that he couldn't let her go back to the incampment. So in order to protect her he addopted her as his daughter and has vowed to watch over her. He keeps his eyes open for sight of any other scientist or supporters of the project. He and Reona live in his small two bedroom apartment off the radar of the incampment.</span>"
6347,Run away (Male need anyone),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3201,2011-05-06T20:33:27,Ninjawhitewolf,(yeah you can be someone from the camp as well. that escaped before her.)
6348,Run away (Male need anyone),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3201,2011-05-06T23:11:48,bloodlust101,hey ninja if you want to do a 1x1 just us i can put one up.
6349,Run away (Male need anyone),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3201,2011-05-11T20:26:16,bloodlust101,ok I will work on our rp ninja... but my character is going to be female unless you want me to play as a guy...
6350,Welcome To The Host Club!  (Finn and myself),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3202&start=20,2011-04-30T00:21:17,greeneyedkitty,"As they received the paper, both boys nearly squealed with happiness, spastically filling in every blank they had so carefully ignored. Perfect! THey weren't going to fail after all! Getting the maid in their house to do their homework was getting old anyway.<br/><br/>Helle smirked, suddenly picturing a massive vanilla cake.<span style=""font-style: italic"">Oh that'd be so good... On a food note, whre is Tamaki draging us all to dinner?</span>Tamaki was on such a high of 'commoners' things. It was both odd and amusing at the same time."
6351,Welcome To The Host Club!  (Finn and myself),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3202&start=20,2011-04-30T01:08:54,Finnaholic,"Maya glanced at the two boys, chuckling a bit to herself. While she didn't mind helping others, she hoped that it wouldn't become a daily occurrence. She spent the rest of the class working on her drawing, which was starting to look like one of the twins although she wasn't really sure which one she was drawing.<br/><br/>Mitsukuni looked at his phone again, quickly texting back.<span style=""font-style: italic"">Tama-chan didn't say where we were going for dinner tonight. Just that it would be a surprise, and that we should dress like commoners.</span>"
6352,Welcome To The Host Club!  (Finn and myself),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3202&start=20,2011-04-30T03:40:17,greeneyedkitty,"After a good fifteen minutes of filling in all the blanks, the boys turned up to their professor again, beaming fiendishly. Cheating? They loved it. Especially by someone in their class. It was... Helpful. Fifteen more minutes! Kaouru pulled his twin into an affectionate hug, earning them quite a few good squeals. They smirked in synchronization.<br/><br/>Helle laughed quietly to himself, picturing Tamaki's expression.<span style=""font-style: italic"">That sounds like fun! But... I don't have any. Will you take Meeko-chan shopping? :D</span>"
6353,Welcome To The Host Club!  (Finn and myself),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3202&start=20,2011-04-30T03:53:23,Finnaholic,"Maya finished up the drawing a few minutes before the class ended and tore it out of her notebook to be folded up and put in her pocket. She couldn't risk anyone finding it and thinking she had a crush on one of the twins when she didn't even really know them.<br/><br/>Mitsukuni sent a text to Haruhi, asking her if she could take him and Meeko shopping after school."
6354,Welcome To The Host Club!  (Finn and myself),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3202&start=20,2011-04-30T04:09:12,greeneyedkitty,"As the bell finally rang the boys could have sang with relief. They finally had a free period. Dragging Hikaru over to Maya, the two twins beamed. ""Hey, thank you so much for the cheating. We kind of needed it."" Hikaru rubbed the back of his neck sheepishly.<br/><br/>Helle shoved himself up quickly, gathering his books and sauntering out of the classroom to sit down in the park. As horrible and nerdy as it sounded, he needed to practice his flute... he could have smacked himself for saying it but his parents WERE expecting him to ace his exams."
6355,Welcome To The Host Club!  (Finn and myself),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3202&start=20,2011-04-30T05:46:14,Finnaholic,"Maya was relieved when the bell finally rang signalling the end of class. It meant that she could get away from the twins. Not that she thought they were annoying. She just didn't want them to think she'd help them every day. Just as she was about to leave, she heard them talking to her. ""It's no problem. You would know this stuff if you actually did your homework at night."""
6356,Welcome To The Host Club!  (Finn and myself),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3202&start=20,2011-04-30T23:09:54,greeneyedkitty,"Kaoru (Just realized I've been spelling his name wrong) giggled lightly. ""That sadly, is never going to happen. We just get too distracted.."" Almost on cue, Hikari turned to grab a pencil from his desk. ""Hey... You want to play a game?"" The two grinned fiendishly.<br/><br/>~~<br/><br/>Helle breathed a sigh of releif the second he was out of the classroom. Now to find Mitskuni and Haruhi... Walking down the now crowded hallways, he opened his locker and started chatting up the small group of cute girls that had managed to pool around him."
6357,Welcome To The Host Club!  (Finn and myself),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3202&start=20,2011-04-30T23:18:19,Finnaholic,"Maya leaned against her desk, blinking. ""What kind of game?"" She hoped she wouldn't regret playing their game, but something about the looks on their faces told her that she would.<br/><br/>Mitsukuni, Takashi, and Haruhi soon caught up with Helle at his locker. Even though Helle had only asked him, Mitsukuni rarely, if ever, went anywhere without his cousin. ""Helle-chan! Are you ready to go shopping?"""
6358,Welcome To The Host Club!  (Finn and myself),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3202&start=20,2011-04-30T23:26:54,greeneyedkitty,"The twins leaned in, grinning devilishly. ""Do you know how to play the"" ""Which one is Hikaru game?"" ""Its very"" ""Simple."" As each finished their own words, they inched a bit closer. ""You just need to guess."" ""Which one is Hikaru.""<br/><br/>~~<br/><br/>Helle looked up after murmuring to a small brunette with long swirling braids. Giving the two cousins a soft smile, he shut his locker and weaved his way over to them. ""Yeah! Where are we going to go though? I've never shopped for... Commoners clothes."""
6359,Welcome To The Host Club!  (Finn and myself),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3202&start=20,2011-04-30T23:38:34,Finnaholic,"Maya let out an audible groan, studying the twins to try and figure out which one was Hikaru. Finally, she just pointed at Kaoru. ""You are Hikaru..."" She pointed to Hikaru next. ""... and you are Kaoru.""<br/><br/>Mitsukuni smiled down from his perch on Takashi's shoulders. ""Haru-chan is going to take us to a commoner's department store near her apartment! I can't wait to see what they have!"""
6360,Welcome To The Host Club!  (Finn and myself),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3202&start=20,2011-04-30T23:50:47,greeneyedkitty,"Both faces fell at the same time, Kaoru gritting his teeth as his brother gave him a reassuring squeeze. It was always going to be like this... Were they simply destined to not be their own? Hikaru was the one to speak. ""Thats incorrect."" And with that, the twins turned and walked out of the room, both grazing each others hands.<br/><br/>~~<br/><br/>Helle blinked. ""Really? Thats rather exciting! I wonder what it'll be like. I hope it's okay quality."" Of course he knew it wouldnt exactly be designer but a nice pair of scruffy jeans and an old band tee shirt seemed rather appealing."
6361,Welcome To The Host Club!  (Finn and myself),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3202&start=20,2011-04-30T23:59:07,Finnaholic,"Maya grabbed her bag and ran after them. ""Wait... What was the purpose of that game?"" When she got to the door, she slowed her pace and watched them walk away. She felt bad for not getting it right, but she'd never talked to either of them before that day so it was only natural that she wouldn't be able to tell them apart yet.  ""If you want to be told apart, then make that happen... otherwise you'll continue to be disappointed.""<br/><br/>Haruhi smiled at Helle. ""Don't worry Meeko. I'll help you find something you will like. I've already gone to this store a few times with the twins and they always have fun there even though they never buy anything."""
6362,Welcome To The Host Club!  (Finn and myself),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3202&start=20,2011-05-01T00:06:18,greeneyedkitty,"The two stopped, both looking over their opposite shoulders. They had tried looking different already and it just didnt feel the same. ""Maya... We want people to identify us without having to change who we are. I suppose its stupid but everyone hopes for something, right? Maybe we are just too similar."" Kaoru was silent, nibbling on his bottom lip.<br/><br/>~~<br/><br/>turning to Haruhi, Helle smiled softly, picturing the twins in a store like that. ""Well if you say so! Is everyone coming? Or is it just the four of us?"" They'd yet to ask Tamaki if he wanted to do it anyway. He could guarantee the answer would be a yes. Of course they could keep it a secret..."
6363,Welcome To The Host Club!  (Finn and myself),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3202&start=20,2011-05-01T00:22:23,Finnaholic,"Maya walked over to them, smiling a bit. ""I'm not saying making a drastic change, but something subtle. Maybe Hikaru could start wearing jewelry or something. Not that you would have to. It's just an idea that could help you two stand apart from each other, while still looking the same.""<br/><br/>~~<br/><br/>Haruhi smiled at him as they started walking out of the school. ""We can ask everyone else if they want to go."" She already know that Kyouya wouldn't want to, seeing as there wasn't anything for him to gain from such an outing."
6364,Welcome To The Host Club!  (Finn and myself),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3202&start=20,2011-05-01T00:30:11,greeneyedkitty,"The two looked at each other and Kaoru laughed, picturing Hikaru with a chunky gold necklace on. The idea was... Nice. To be recognized as different. But was that what they wanted? Somewhere deep down, the twins wondered if they enjoyed being the same. None the less, they would try it. ""Well... Maybe! We'lll give it shot.""<br/><br/>~~<br/><br/>Helle grinned. ""Lyder godt!"" At the few confused looks he got he looked down sheepishly, ready to smack himself. ""Sounds good."" Pulling out his phone, he prepared to text the twins and Tamaki."
6365,Welcome To The Host Club!  (Finn and myself),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3202&start=20,2011-05-01T00:37:25,Finnaholic,"Maya smiled at them, wondering if they really would try her idea. Maybe going to this school wasn't going to be so bad after all. She walked past them, feeling just a little better about herself. ""See you boys tomorrow.""<br/><br/>~~<br/><br/>Haruhi was already texting Tamaki, asking if he wanted to join them on a shopping trip even though she already knew he would say yes. Mostly because it meant he could buy more commoner items for his collection at home. ""I've already texted Tamaki-sempai, so you don't have to."""
6366,Welcome To The Host Club!  (Finn and myself),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3202&start=20,2011-05-01T00:44:28,greeneyedkitty,"Hikaru and Kaoru smiled as she left, both getting a text in synchronization.<span style=""font-style: italic"">Were going shopping, get ur ass down here!</span>They chuckled, looking up at Maya before she left. ""Hey, do you know any good commoners stores for shopping by any chance?""<br/><br/>~<br/><br/>""Oh!"" Helle blushed slightly, tucking his phone back into his pocket. All they had to do now was wait for the others. Helle kind of forced doing things after school upon himself. His apartment downtown was... Spacious to say the least and it got rather lonely at night. Maybe he could convince the twins to come over after..."
6367,Welcome To The Host Club!  (Finn and myself),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3202&start=20,2011-05-01T00:55:28,Finnaholic,"Maya glanced over her shoulder at them. ""I've not been in Japan that long, so no I don't."" She did most of her shopping over the internet, saving the need to have to leave her home except to go to school. Maybe once she got used to the customs here, she might leave her house more.<br/><br/>~~<br/><br/>Haruhi put her phone away, leaning against the lockers. ""Do you have any idea of what you want for clothes?"""
6368,Welcome To The Host Club!  (Finn and myself),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3202&start=20,2011-05-01T01:00:34,greeneyedkitty,"""Oh! Where are you from then? And don't tell me you're from Denmark. Can't take another Danish kid."" The two laughed quietly. It was a joke really, more to add to the atmosphere. Plus, they didnt really know much about her and it was polite to know, right?<br/><br/>~~<br/><br/>""Hm?"" Helle looked up, suddenly contemplating. ""Probably just a comfy pair of jeans and an old tee shirt. But we're washing them first, I hope you know that."""
6369,Welcome To The Host Club!  (Finn and myself),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3202&start=20,2011-05-01T01:43:43,Finnaholic,"Maya bit her lip, not really wanting to share too much about herself to a pair of boys she'd only just met. ""I'm from America. My father and I moved here so he could start a new branch of his business."" That wasn't the only reason, but she wasn't going tell them the real reason they'd come to Japan. At least not until they were able to find where her mother was living now.<br/><br/>~~<br/><br/>Haruhi chuckled, looking at him. ""I'm not taking you to a secondhand store, so you won't need to wash the clothes you are going to buy today before wearing them."""
6370,Welcome To The Host Club!  (Finn and myself),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3202&start=40,2011-05-01T02:08:20,greeneyedkitty,"They gave her an understanding, ""Oh!"" It all really made sense. Most of the students at Ouran were their for the same reason. Parents and their jobs. ""Thats pretty cool. America is a rather busy place... Did you enjoy it there?"" The twins had only been there once to go to LA. The shopping was fantastic of course and not completely different from Japan. (I'm from Canada, I dont know much about what America looks like... Sorry if I'm un imaginative with my city)<br/><br/>~~<br/><br/>He put his hands on his hips, pouting slightly. ""Yes well! There could be germs or something!"" Yes, he was over reacting but that was just who he was. The dane sighed, gesturing for them to leave the school."
6371,Welcome To The Host Club!  (Finn and myself),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3202&start=40,2011-05-01T02:20:45,Finnaholic,"Maya nodded, turning to face them completely. ""Yeah I did. I grew up there, actually. My mother is half Japanese, and I think she's somewhere here in Tokyo. I am not really sure though.""<br/><br/>~~<br/><br/>Haruhi laughed, walking out of the building. ""Are you afraid of commoner's germs then?"""
6372,Welcome To The Host Club!  (Finn and myself),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3202&start=40,2011-05-01T16:41:36,greeneyedkitty,"Both identical faces suddenly fell as they contemplated prying just a bit more. For now, they looked to each other, confusion in their eyes. ""O-Oh."" Hikaru finally said, twisting his hands awkwardly. Kaoru suddenly grabber his twins hand, wavinv frantically. ""Welll we abonos be gong now!  Nice meeting you Maya!""<br/><br/>Helle pouted further. ""I'm not afraid of commoners germs! I just... Don't want to be touched by them is all."" A tiny laugh bubbled up bt he retained his composure."
6373,Welcome To The Host Club!  (Finn and myself),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3202&start=40,2011-05-02T00:37:36,Finnaholic,"Maya watched them walk away, grateful that they didn't press her for more information. She already felt uncomfortable with the little information she'd already shared with them, and she wanted to get to know them a little more before revealing more about herself. She started for home a few moments later, glancing at the twins as they met up with a few of the others from the club as she passed.<br/><br/>~~<br/><br/>Haruhi laughed, turning when she heard the twins approaching. ""Just don't mention that to Hikaru and Kaoru. They would never stop teasing you about it if they knew what you had just told me."""
6374,Welcome To The Host Club!  (Finn and myself),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3202&start=40,2011-05-02T00:46:07,greeneyedkitty,"They really were ready to smack themselves. They got so flustered, their words coming out as a pile of jibberish. They were literate! They were! Maya probably didnt think so anymore though. Running up to the other members, Hikaru gave Meeko a customary wrecking of his hair before the two smiled at the rest of them. ""All right so where's sempai? Thought he'd be with you guys.""<br/><br/>~~<br/><br/>Helle growled, attempting feebly to fluff his hair back into place. Finally getting it slightly back into place he scowled at the twins. ""He said he was coming. Probably at the piano... Music exams are coming up and I think he said he was entering them."" Of course he only knew this since he and his flute were entering as well but that nerdy detail wasnt going to be voiced. Ever."
6375,Welcome To The Host Club!  (Finn and myself),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3202&start=40,2011-05-02T00:50:29,Finnaholic,"Haruhi checked her phone for any messages from Tamaki, shaking her head with a slight laugh. ""I don't know if he even got the text I sent him. If he's practicing for his music exam, then we shouldn't disturb him. He'll probably catch up with us later anyways."" She looked over at Hikaru and Kaoru. ""Hikaru, why do you always mess with that boy's hair?"""
6376,Welcome To The Host Club!  (Finn and myself),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3202&start=40,2011-05-02T00:54:15,greeneyedkitty,"Helle, smiled, just thinking about the blond with his brow furrowed at the piano. KNowing him, it was some elaborate piece he had created himself in his spare time.  ""Yeah, I'm sure he'll find us."" At Haruhi's question to the twins, he scowled even harder, giving the two a playful whack. ""Yes Hikaru, why DO you mess with my hair?""<br/><br/>~~<br/><br/>The twins expression turned sly as he dove in to wreck Helle's hair even further, earning a frustrated cry from the Dane. ""Because he hates it so much. very entertaining."" At the end of entertaining, he flung his hands out, leaving the platinum mop a straight mess."
6377,Welcome To The Host Club!  (Finn and myself),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3202&start=40,2011-05-02T00:58:28,Finnaholic,"Haruhi just rolled her eyes and started walking away. ""Well stop it, or I won't let you come over to my house again."" She didn't really mean it, but she knew it would be a good way to get the older twin to leave Helle alone."
6378,Welcome To The Host Club!  (Finn and myself),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3202&start=40,2011-05-02T01:02:39,greeneyedkitty,"Hikaru and Kaoru whined in synchronization, running to go catch up with Haruhi as Helle simply laughed, walking at a bit of a slower pace as he fixed his hair again. As much as it bothered him, he loved getting the attention. Finally catching up to the three, he laughed, coming to lean affectionatly on Kaoru's shoulder.<br/><br/>""So how was classes for everyone?"""
6379,Welcome To The Host Club!  (Finn and myself),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3202&start=40,2011-05-02T01:12:24,Finnaholic,"Haruhi was quiet, not really wanting to answer that. She was supposed to have gym last period, but had hidden out in the club room so no one would find out her secret. She liked being in the Host Club and if it ever got out that she was really a girl, she'd be forced to quit."
6380,Welcome To The Host Club!  (Finn and myself),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3202&start=40,2011-05-02T01:17:21,greeneyedkitty,"her silence gained a few raised eyebrows but no one said anything yet. The twins were next to speak. ""Well we got to cheat from that new girl maya which was great. She seems pretty cool."" Everyone nodded and Helle blinked, remembering her as the girl from before. ""Ah!"""
6381,Welcome To The Host Club!  (Finn and myself),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3202&start=40,2011-05-02T01:20:07,Finnaholic,"Haruhi looked over at the twins, blinking. ""Wasn't that the girl that ran out on Helle at lunch? If I recall, you two were angry about that."""
6382,Welcome To The Host Club!  (Finn and myself),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3202&start=40,2011-05-02T01:22:01,greeneyedkitty,"The two sighed and Kaoru gave Helle a side hug. ""Yes well anyone who'll let us cheat on a test seems pretty awesome!"" Helle piped up after that. ""And... It wasn't her fault. I over reacted."" In truth, he kind of did. He just didnt like... Rejection? Would that be the word?"
6383,Welcome To The Host Club!  (Finn and myself),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3202&start=40,2011-05-02T01:26:46,Finnaholic,"Haruhi just gave the twins a deadpan look, considering just going home and letting them shop without her help. ""Have either of you considered actually studying? Then you wouldn't need to rely on others to help you pass your classes."""
6384,Welcome To The Host Club!  (Finn and myself),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3202&start=40,2011-05-02T01:29:34,greeneyedkitty,"At her look, Hikaru resisted giving her a gentle cuff upside the head. 'Oh come on! We try studying but we get distracted."" The twins suddenly gazed at each other, wrapping arms around identical lithe frames. ""Oh Hikaru... You aren't supposed to tell her ab-"" Helle gave the two the hardest punch in the shoulder he could, storming away. ""You can stop the act you two!"""
6385,Welcome To The Host Club!  (Finn and myself),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3202&start=40,2011-05-02T01:32:18,Finnaholic,"Haruhi just stared at them, clearly not amused. ""Really.. Your brotherly love act doesn't work on me. Save that for club time."" She started walking away with Helle. ""You'd think they would have realized that by now."""
6386,Welcome To The Host Club!  (Finn and myself),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3202&start=40,2011-05-02T01:35:36,greeneyedkitty,"Running a hand through his disheveled hair, Helle sighed, walking in step with Haruhi. ""I agree... Unless..."" He shivered, wondering if their love was real. Wouldnt that be awkward. Just as Helle was about to open his mouth to speak, Tamaki's voice pierced through the air. 'GOD you impatient people! I'm coming!"" Footsteps behind them made the group stop to turn, laughing lightly."
6387,Welcome To The Host Club!  (Finn and myself),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3202&start=40,2011-05-02T01:38:10,Finnaholic,"Haruhi turned to look at Tamaki, smiling at hm. ""We aren't impatient. We were just going to leave without you, sempai."" When he got closer, she pressed a kiss to his cheek. ""I knew you would catch up to us eventually."""
6388,Welcome To The Host Club!  (Finn and myself),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3202&start=40,2011-05-02T01:41:40,greeneyedkitty,"Helle sighed, backing up a bit to go back with Hunni sempai. Part of him felt as if he was... The outcast of the group and rightly so. Everyone really had someone. Helle simply drifted to everyone, clinging for fear of being alone. It really was kind of pathetic and he tsked at himself. ""Come on Helle, you're better than this. You aren't alone... Right?"" His mental voice murmured."
6389,Welcome To The Host Club!  (Finn and myself),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3202&start=40,2011-05-02T02:04:47,Finnaholic,"Mitsukuni smiled down at Helle. ""Why aren't you up there with Hika-chan and Kao-chan, Mee-chan?"" Takashi looked up at his cousin. ""He probably feels out of place, Mitsukuni."""
6390,Welcome To The Host Club!  (Finn and myself),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3202&start=60,2011-05-02T02:07:24,greeneyedkitty,"Helle looked down awkwardly, a curtain of silence falling between the three of them. Wasn't it just like Mori to be so frustratingly blunt. ""What your cousin said, Hunni."" Helle could only pull out his cell phone and scroll through the menu, not sure what else to say."
6391,Welcome To The Host Club!  (Finn and myself),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3202&start=60,2011-05-02T03:42:26,Finnaholic,"Mitsukuni continued to smile down at him. ""That's okay, Mee-chan! You can talk to me if you want!"""
6392,Welcome To The Host Club!  (Finn and myself),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3202&start=60,2011-05-02T04:05:34,greeneyedkitty,"Helle smiled softly at the chocolate eyed boy, forcing the grin to reach his eyes. ""Aw... Its okay Hunni! You have Mori."" The words sent a sad pang through Helle and his chest seized up. Come on... Where was the shopping centre?"
6393,Welcome To The Host Club!  (Finn and myself),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3202&start=60,2011-05-02T04:21:43,Finnaholic,"As they got closer to the shopping centre, Mitsukuni climbed down off of Takashi's shoulders. It was one thing for him to be carried around at school, but he didn't want people to think that the members of his family were all lazy. Not that any would dare to say such things. Haruhi looked back at the others, slowing down a bit so they could catch up. ""Is everything ok, Meeko?"""
6394,Welcome To The Host Club!  (Finn and myself),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3202&start=60,2011-05-02T04:25:42,greeneyedkitty,"""Hunh?"" helle's head snapped up to see Haruhi's concerned eyes. He gulped. She was one person he wouldn't ever attempt to lie to. As he had learned now, it was a bit futile. Still though... Lying about his insecurities were his first nature. ""Oh yeah! Dont worry about me. Just thinking."" Mustering up a rather cheesy grin, he then darted off, suddenly very interested in the five dollar jeans."
6395,Welcome To The Host Club!  (Finn and myself),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3202&start=60,2011-05-02T04:36:20,Finnaholic,"Haruhi blinked as he took off for the jeans, sighing. ""I hope he's going to be okay. He's been doing really good until lunch today. That girl taking off like that must have really upset him more than he's letting on."""
6396,Welcome To The Host Club!  (Finn and myself),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3202&start=60,2011-05-02T04:43:46,greeneyedkitty,"Deep down inside... He knew all these horrible feelings were coming back because of Maya. He had lived his life alone, locking himself in his room and curling in on himself for each anxiety attack. His parents weren't there, he had no friends. It was how he lived until he came to Ouran. It was then that he felt... Wanted for the first time. Who knew such a tiny event would set him off.<br/><br/>~~<br/><br/>Hikaru and Kaoru sighed, watching Meeko take off. The two walked slowly over to to rest of the host club. ""I suppose we should get shopping then."" Hikaru said quietly."
6397,Welcome To The Host Club!  (Finn and myself),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3202&start=60,2011-05-02T05:03:04,Finnaholic,"Haruhi nodded, showing Tamaki a few shirts to get him distracted. Once she was able, she slipped away from the group and went after Meeko to speak to him. ""Helle.. Come back over with the rest of us. This shopping trip is for you after all."""
6398,Welcome To The Host Club!  (Finn and myself),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3202&start=60,2011-05-02T05:27:24,greeneyedkitty,"Helle blinked, biting his bottom lip just slightly. ""Well its not my fault I dont own commoners clothes... Are you guys sure? Tamaki always loved being alone with you."" He gave her an affectionate side hug, smiling. ""You should go spend time with him. I'm sure he'd love that."""
6399,Welcome To The Host Club!  (Finn and myself),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3202&start=60,2011-05-02T05:30:19,Finnaholic,"Haruhi took hold of his arm. ""There's all weekend for that. Now stop making excuses and join us."""
6400,Welcome To The Host Club!  (Finn and myself),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3202&start=60,2011-05-02T20:46:32,greeneyedkitty,"Helle sighed dramatically, trotting after her and running his fingers through the various fabrics. ""Hey Haruhi, are you looking for boys or girls clothes?"" He laughed a bit at the question."
6401,Welcome To The Host Club!  (Finn and myself),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3202,2011-04-29T06:02:32,greeneyedkitty,"â€œIs everybody ready?â€ Tamaki was radiating excitement, giving Haruhi a brief kiss on the lips until she pulled away, stuttering. Today, the host club was setting up an old fashioned English tea party and they spared no penny for each costume and decoration. Helle pulled awkwardly at his polo shirt and cardigan, fidgeting even more with the pleats in his black pants. Tamaki must have noticed because he gave Helle a look.<br/><br/>â€œMeeko, just leave it! You look wonderful!â€ His cheerful vibe managed to bring a smile to Helleâ€™s face and he turned to sit down at one of the lacy tables that had been set up. Little scones and jam were already placed at each table, just waiting to be munched upon. White curly chairs lined each perfectly set up area, pushed in just so. Helle sat down gently, folding his hands and beaming at the door, sparkling aquamarine eyes filled with the softness the girls came for. One by one, each member went to their respective places and gave each other quick nods.<br/><br/>Tick, tick, tickâ€¦ And the doors were opened. Like a little yellow river, each perfectly dressed highschool girl ran up to Kyouya, demanding her appointments. Soon each one was appeased as they scampered over to their boy, each already in character and waiting.<br/><br/>Helle was smiling sweetly at the girl who had come to sit down at his table, reaching forward to stroke her hands.<br/><br/>â€œOh you look stunning today! Its just so beautifulâ€¦â€ His Danish accent was light but noticeable, giving him an air some called exotic. He was still confused as to why but went with it, for the club."
6402,Welcome To The Host Club!  (Finn and myself),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3202,2011-04-29T06:17:20,Finnaholic,"Maya wasn't really sure why she had decided to see what the girls at the school did in their spare time, yet here she was sitting across from a boy with a strange accent in what appeared to be an abandoned music room. It was clear to her that the boy wasn't Japanese, nor was he an American, but she couldn't place where he came from.<br/><br/>As the minutes ticked by, Maya became more and more uncomfortable until she'd had enough of listening to the girls around her gushing over the various hosts in the room. Getting up quickly, she gave the boy a slight bow. ""I am sorry.. It was a mistake for me to come here."" She grabbed her bookbag and hurried out of the room.<br/><br/>Mitsukuni was seated between two of his customers, chowing down on some cake when he noticed the girl run out of the room. In the entire time the club has been in existence, no one has ever left in the middle of an appointment, at least not that he could remember."
6403,Welcome To The Host Club!  (Finn and myself),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3202,2011-04-29T06:25:17,greeneyedkitty,"Helle blinked, completely perplexed. What. Just. Happened? No one walked out on him! Almost instantaneously, an ocean of other girls scrambled over to smother him in cuddles and words of consolation. How DARE she? Halle bit down suddenly on his lip, fear mounting. Was he not good enough? Maybe he wasn't kind enough or just... He could feel blood trickling down his chin now and the girls screamed and ran for napkins.<br/><br/>""G-Girls its fine... I'm ju-"" ""How could she do that to you! Oh Meeko."" ""We would never leave you!"" ""Yeah!"" Helle groaned, pushing himself up.<br/><br/>""Its okay... Thank you."" Walking over to Kyouya he ignore the twins horrified looks. ""Cancel my appointments in the next fifteen minutes. I need a sec."" He wasn't normally like this... Maybe it was the pain of rejection. Maybe he had just turned softer... Either way he felt the need to apologize to he girl. Right after pouting in a closet with some cookies provided by the twins. Yeah... He just felt bad for the angry mob of girls."
6404,Welcome To The Host Club!  (Finn and myself),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3202,2011-04-29T06:32:08,Finnaholic,"If Maya had known how the other girls in the club room were going to react, she never would have gone there in the first place. She had never meant to upset the boy, but she felt like she owed him an explanation. So instead of going home like she'd originally planned on doing when she left him, she sat in one of the windows in the hallway outside the doors to Music Room 3 and waited to see if he would come out."
6405,Welcome To The Host Club!  (Finn and myself),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3202,2011-04-29T06:38:00,greeneyedkitty,"Kaouru was knocking on the door within about ten seconds along with his brother soon behind. ""Come on Meeko! How dare that chick reject you!"" Hikaru now. ""Yeah, we still like you!"" Helle laughed a bit, standing and peeking out the door. The empty feeling of rejection melted away as he was pulled into an affectionate sandwich hug. The squeals... Helle resisted to cover his ears. AT least he was wanted by them, right? As the five minute bell rang, the girls filtered out and so did Helle with a gentle wave of his hand.<br/><br/>Once he was outside in the hallway he took a deep breath, running his fingers through his hair. He really was going to need to catch up on his payments now... As he turned to the left he came face to face with the girls from before. Awkwardness twisted in his stomach."
6406,Welcome To The Host Club!  (Finn and myself),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3202,2011-04-29T06:45:02,Finnaholic,"Maya was still sitting in the window, though she could feel the hate-filled glares of the other girls as they filed past her as they headed for their respective classes. When she saw the Host Club members come out, she got up from where she was sitting and walked over to the boy she'd been with before, trying to ignore the glares from the twins. ""I'm sorry if I upset you. I just started here a couple weeks ago, and I am not good at this sort of thing..."""
6407,Welcome To The Host Club!  (Finn and myself),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3202,2011-04-29T06:49:02,greeneyedkitty,"Helle blinked before nodding gently, twiddling his fingers nervously. He wasn't big on accepting apologize and this was a bit off for him. ""Oh hey, its fine. Not your fault. Being new kind of sucks... I just feel bad. The girls are a bit protective."" Silence fell again and Helle but out his hand, shifting on the ground as his feet jittered back and forth. ""I'm Helle but everyone calls me Meeko. And who are you?"" He had to TRY and make an effort to make amends.."
6408,Welcome To The Host Club!  (Finn and myself),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3202,2011-04-29T06:59:57,Finnaholic,"Maya was the one who should be making amends, as she'd been the one to slight the boy. Biting her lip, she slowly lifted her hand to place in his. ""You shouldn't feel bad. I don't really do well in crowds, and as you saw before, I tend to freak out in such situations."" She gave him a weak smile, letting her hand drop back to her side. ""It's nice to meet you, Helle... I am Maya. Again, I'm sorry for running out on you like that."""
6409,Welcome To The Host Club!  (Finn and myself),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3202,2011-04-29T19:26:01,greeneyedkitty,"Helle blushed a tad at the contact and nodded, smiling at her. He understood the whole, 'freaking out in that kind of situation' thing. He was in the same state for his first coupled weeks as well though the thought was wiped when he met Tamaki. ""Hey, its okay... Nice to meet you, Maya. What classes are you in?"" he inched a bit closer and leaned against the wall beside her, brushing his hair out of his face. he could already feel the awkwardness melting though it still remained. His phone suddenly beeped at him and Helle reached into his pocket, grimacing.<span style=""font-style: italic"">Come on Meeko, classes started.</span>Shit! Helle was already running."
6410,Welcome To The Host Club!  (Finn and myself),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3202,2011-04-29T19:31:55,Finnaholic,"Maya had just been about to answer him when his phone beeped and he started running. Sighing, she started walking back to class, not really caring that she was already late. She walked into the classroom five minutes after the bell had rung, ignoring the looks she got from the rest of the class as she took her seat. Not even a student for a month and already people hated her."
6411,Welcome To The Host Club!  (Finn and myself),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3202,2011-04-29T19:52:12,greeneyedkitty,"Come on Meeko stay awake he constantly chanted, making sure he didn't fall face first onto his desk. As much as he simply adored calculus it wasn't exactly his favourite. Not only that but he was tired and confused to start off with. The numbers seemed to blend together and the english was even worse. Danish had been his first language for his entire life and he hadn't bothered to enrol in an ESL class. Gliding his hand inside his desk, he grabbed his phone and sent a quick text to Hikaru.<br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">Please shoot me. This is peainful.</span><br/><br/>Said twin laughed quietly at the text and at the spelling mistake, feeling pretty much the same. Focusing on biology was getting more and more difficult."
6412,Welcome To The Host Club!  (Finn and myself),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3202,2011-04-29T20:05:14,Finnaholic,"Maya didn't know why she had to take biology a second time, as she had already taken the course at her last school. She looked over at the twins, wondering if they always sat together like that. She watched them for a moment before scribbling something on a bit of paper and tossing it at the twins.<span style=""font-style: italic"">Do you want some help?</span>"
6413,Welcome To The Host Club!  (Finn and myself),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3202,2011-04-29T21:03:43,greeneyedkitty,"Hikaru glanced down at the note and he grimaced a bit. Yeah.. He needed help but he SHOULDN'T need it. None the less, he scrawled out his answer in an inky black pen. Kaouru peeked over his shoulder and sighed, nodding gently for him to go ahead. His precious twin was a bit better at this then he but still..<br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">Yeah. Your name's Maya, yeah? The new one? The ditcher?""</span>His brother snickered at that."
6414,Welcome To The Host Club!  (Finn and myself),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3202,2011-04-29T21:13:47,Finnaholic,"Maya sighed when she read the reply to her note, looking back at the twins before writing a reply.<span style=""font-style: italic"">Just forget I said anything. I wouldn't expect you to understand what it's like to not have friends.</span>After handing them the note, she opened her biology book and got to work on the day's assignment."
6415,Welcome To The Host Club!  (Finn and myself),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3202,2011-04-29T21:22:19,greeneyedkitty,"Kaouru groaned, sudden guilt building up as he grabbed the note before his brother could reach it. They had never really been new. Their family was famous from the beginning and loneliness was never there. He had his brother and always would. Meeko of course had lonely issues but they were the only ones who knew about his anxiety issues.<br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">Oh don't be that way. I'm sorry okay, we were just kidding.</span><br/>He slipped the note under the desk."
6416,Welcome To The Host Club!  (Finn and myself),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3202,2011-04-29T21:36:26,Finnaholic,"Maya grabbed the note, crumbling it up after reading it and getting started on her schoolwork. It didn't take her long to complete the assignment, since she already knew most of it. Once she was finished, she started drawing in her notebook though she would occasionally glance toward the twins."
6417,Welcome To The Host Club!  (Finn and myself),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3202,2011-04-29T23:47:08,greeneyedkitty,"""Oh come on."" The twins mouthed in synchronization. Both turned back to their books, not really bothering to work. Quiet whispering to each other was how classes went anyway, getting through by the skin of their teeth. As Helle's texts suddenly stopped, Hikaru laughed lightly, sending him a text that would for sure wake him up. Can't let little meeko fail now could they?<br/><br/>A harsh vibration shook Helle form his dreams as his head shot up, gaining him many an odd look and he blushed turning down to his books. ""Jack ass twins..."" He muttered, watching the clock tick by."
6418,Welcome To The Host Club!  (Finn and myself),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3202,2011-04-29T23:58:22,Finnaholic,"After a while Maya stopped drawing and glanced at the twins again, deciding that she would help them with their schoolwork after all. Taking out another sheet of paper, she copied her work and folded it up so she could hand it to them without the teacher noticing."
6419,Welcome To The Host Club!  (Finn and myself),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3202,2011-04-30T00:10:01,greeneyedkitty,"30 minutes left. They were the only words the twins wanted to hang onto anymore. They were always more math and social centred, never exactly excelling in Biology. Casting a couple desperate glances at Maya they giggled, giving her a couple thumbs up.<br/><br/>Helle finally decided the only thing that could keep him up would be texting someone. Tamaki was already asleep, Haruhi want one to text, Mori was kind of... Scary. So Honey was his best bet. Pulling out his phone he texted the older.<br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">Oh my GOSH im so bord...</span>"
6420,Welcome To The Host Club!  (Finn and myself),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3202,2011-04-30T00:18:01,Finnaholic,"Mitsukuni felt his phone vibrating in his pocket, and after a quick glance to make sure the English teacher wasn't paying attention, he pulled it out to read the text.<span style=""font-style: italic"">Me too. I wish I could have brought some of the cakes from lunch to class with me.</span><br/><br/>Maya smiled at them, then went back to the drawing she'd been working on before she'd given them the answers to the assignment."
6421,Earth lifeline (open),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3203,2011-04-29T07:47:49,Ninjawhitewolf,"<a class=""postlink"" href=""http://i374.photobucket.com/albums/oo183/hikari_miyako/Immy/girlanime.jpg"">[ img ]</a><br/><br/>You know when your a kids you have this overwelming feeling that makes you feel so much special then the other kids. Like theres is a soul reason for your exsitents on this greed and prideful planet. That one day you will make a difference and a change the fate of the rock that we call home. At least that what every parent thinks and says to there childern.<br/>Fayt mother was no different, she said that Fayt had a gift. That god had granted her to have compation and understanding. She would say these things to confurt her to resasure her that she is important. Fayt took in her mothers words to heart as any 7 year old child would do. She fell asleep in her mother arms.<br/><br/>6 years later<br/><br/>They world had changed violance, pain and suffering was not only now on the news but next door and on the streets outside her door. When terra was walking home from school she realized that her chest started to hurt, tears was forming and coming down her face with out reasons. Being only 13 she got scared and ran home to her mother. She told her what was going on it would seem that pure saddness had completely engolfed her very body and spirit. Her mother put her arms around her and held her tight she said she was sorry for her baby girl. terra was confused on what was going on. Then her mother told her...that it wasn't her pain she was feeling that it wasn't her tears that she was crying but that of the earths. terra look at her with a blank expression on her face not fully understanding what she ment. The her mother said it, she siad she had the Earth's heart, that she was mother earth daughter. terra looked at her and backed away. Her mother looked at her and said that she was the only one that can save the earth but in order to do so she had to let her spirit be free.... terra looked at her mother and the next thing she knew some men knocked on the door and her mother hide her. The men came in and asked for her and her mother refused to give her away and so they took her mother away. Among with them was a boy about her age he looked like he was in training to become on of these men that took away her mother.<br/><br/>8 years later<br/><br/>Terra woke up and got out of her bed. She had a small cramped studio apartment. She walked over to the kitchen and put on a kettle of water on the stove. With that she walked over to the bathroom and closed the door and took off her cloths and let the hot water run down her back. She got cleaned up and dryed herself off and put some cloths on . She looked into the mirror at a black fabric choke collor that had a black and red stone on it. She put her hand to it letting her fingers touch it. It was called a bloodstone it was what help her filter out the earth emotions and let her think clearly. There was a whisle and terra came out of the bathroom and went into the kitchen and made her some hot tea with that she sat down and turned on the T.V to the news and watched it for a few minutes. Once her tea was done she cleaned up and walked outside. She locked her wanna be apartment and head to the market.<br/><br/>Once there she looked around and started to shop around. She eyed the people that took her mother away from her a while back and then pressed on. She got distracted and bumped in some one and fell ""Oh I am so sorry."" she said she looked at the person and saw it was a guy. she got up herself and bow slightly ""I am really sorry sir."" she siad to him not knowing it was that same boy from so long ago.<br/><br/>(I need someone to be that boy she saw as a kid. And well this guy is him and now he works for the group that took away her mother. It can be for any reason you want that they want her and you can come up with a name for the group as well anyway the two will end up falling for each other and such and she does have ablities and so does the guy but he was trained into captuing mother natures daughter.)"
6422,Earth lifeline (open),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3203,2011-05-02T05:07:39,LycanKilla,"<a class=""postlink"" href=""http://www.servimg.com/image_preview.php?i=136&amp;u=15824637""></a><a class=""postlink"" href=""http://i22.servimg.com/u/f22/15/82/46/37/k10.jpg"">[ img ]</a><br/><br/>He was young and alone as he lived on the streets.He never got any type of kindness as he tryed to be become something.The people just pasted him as they walked to live thier lifes and didn't show him any kindness or love.He was like trash to them,a dead weight.One day someone came and told him if he wanted a place to live.He smiled at the chance but the catch was that he would do what the man said in the future.For him a chance to ditch the streets was once and a life time deal,he agreed as he boarded the car.As he went straight to training from his step-fathers secret group called the Gear Union.<br/><br/>6 years later<br/>They have given him the name Athos to be known by. That was his name from now on as he lived to serve his step-father like he promised.His father gave him a photo of the girl they were after for some reason,he had to say she was pretty cute. The car had stopped in front of home as his father's men got out.â€ Little Athos you need to learn as wellâ€ Said his step-father Edward,Athos got out as he the men came to knock on the door, no answer but they instead kicked in open as they spotted a women inside. Edward had come to the front of the group as he demanded for the girl that she was hiding. The women didn't mutter anything as the men behind him grabbed her and dragged her into the car. He turned to the room one last time before he left with guilt written on it.<br/><br/>8 years later<br/>Athos had gotten up early as he made himself some breakfast,and started to flip the channels on his flat screen tv.He soon went to take a shower as he let his food cool down.After the bath he cleaned himself up and got dressed as he came to find his food burnt again.He just got himself some toast instead, and some milk as he ate quickly.He had to meet some of his co-workers at a market.He came out of his house, and got into his black mustang as he drove to the to market.He soon got there as he parked his car,then decided to take a short-cut threw a store.<br/><br/>He stopped as he spotted his people but soon felt someone hit him, He turned to her as he smiled.â€ No it's quite fine, after all I was standing here in your wayâ€ He was about to lend a hand but she seemed to get up quickly on her own. He looked at her from head to toe as he thought she looked pretty attractive but she looked familiar somehow.â€ It's really okay,my name is Athos and whats  your missâ€ He said in a polite voice as he didn't know he was talking to the girl, he was supposed to get."
6423,Earth lifeline (open),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3203,2011-05-04T19:58:43,Ninjawhitewolf,"Terra looked at him ""Name Terra, and please let me make it up to you some how."" she said she looked around and smiled ""Hey, I know you can come over and I make you something to eat. I know it not much but I would like to say sorry for running into you like that."" she said to him she heard a voice telling her to run she looked at the guy this Athos he called himself and wonder if it means him. It may seem weird but she had a connection to the earth and she always seems to protect her from bad people but the feel that Terra was getting off of him wasn't bad just misunderstood if any so she couldn't tell why the earth was telling her to run away to safety.""umm...look I have to go,but.."" she looked around for paper and couldn't find any so she took his hand and took out a pen and wrote down a number. ""Here my cell phone and give me a call later and we can talk about that meal for you okay."" she said smiling at him she pushed her blond hair back and looked at him with her glacier blue eyes ""I will talk to you later ok."" she said with a smile and turned and started to walk away."
6424,Earth lifeline (open),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3203,2011-05-05T04:59:45,LycanKilla,"He listened to as she talked as he smiled at her for wanting to make it up too him. He really found the offer tempting because he was still hungry.""That sounds like a great idea""He said as he noticed she was kind, and caring. Of course the through didn't last long as she seemed to need to go but why was the question in his head. He was about to say something but she grabbed his hand and wrote down her number.""Sure Terra,I'll see you later then""He said as he looked into her beautiful glacier blue, with his amber ones,he could be lost in them. Of course she started to walk away,but something inside him told him to stop her and talk some more like it knew something. He didn't know the voice that urge him to stop but he quickly calmed it down.<br/><br/>After his meeting with Terra,he went with his group as he greeted them. They were people who were older but still around the same age.""Hey athos,how are you doing today""His friend Lan said as he started to look at his hand that had numbers written on it. Athos just played it off as walked with the group around the market.""Hey so why are we here in the first place,was it orders from my father""For some reason his father wanted that girl but he was acting different,ever since that day 7 years ago.""Yea our sources say the women were looking for was around here""He liked the news as he got ready to get too work.""So anything I can go on,a name or appearance""<br/><br/>""Yea we got her appearance,she has blue eye's and blond hair,also very slim body""Lan was reading the data but Athos soon looked shock. He clenched his fist as he started to look at his friends.""Great then I'm going to start the job,I'ii see you later""He walked away and went to his car as he went back home. When he got home,he opened the door and jumped on his bed as he stared at the ceiling.""I must be over reacting,maybe it isn't her""He put other thoughts in his head as the voice he heard from early started to tell him to see her again.He looked at his clock again,<span style=""font-style: italic"">its 6:00 Pm</span>as he decided to call her.He picked up the phone as he dialed her number. ""Hey Terra so when can we meet,I'm really looking forward to it"""
6425,Earth lifeline (open),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3203,2011-05-06T20:30:59,Ninjawhitewolf,"Terra let out a sigh. ""That was very rude of me."" she siad to herself as she walked down the street she touchs her bloodstone choker. ""Mother, what were you warning me about that man he didn't seem bad at all just misunderstood that it."" she siad talking to herself even more. She let out a sigh and head to her old apartment. Moments later she walked into her apartment only to hear her phone ring. She ran over and almost tripping over a few things she manage to grab the phone on time and put it up to her ear. ""Hello?"" she anwsered it and a smile came on her face ""Oh, Hi Athros. Umm... we can do it tonight if you are not doing anything. Or tomorrow I am really free any time. Umm... what would you like to eat?"""
6426,Earth lifeline (open),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3203,2011-05-07T07:29:25,LycanKilla,"""I got work tomorrow,so I'll come by tonight then.Where do you live by the way"" Athos just simply smiled as he got into his car as he waited for her to answer.""I'll eat anything you make,don't worry about it""He started the car as he drove the car around a block as he waited for answer."
6427,Earth lifeline (open),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3203,2011-05-09T08:07:04,Ninjawhitewolf,"She smiled ""About a haft of a mile from the market place on Cottonwood ave.  It a run down biulding but my apartment number is 204. My place is a little small but it should be able to fit in two people."" she said over the phone in the back of her mind she was asking herself way was she letting herself get involed she knew she was not allowed any friends or a normal life for that matter. For it would to her new found friend no good seeing that she would do nothing but put them  in danger and if the company that took away her mother was anything that she thought they might be they will used him to get her to behave and do the things they want her to do. But she knew the truth in order to truly save this planet to save mother was to die and return her heart her spirit to the earth. She touch her neckless ""Okay tonight would be great. I will see you later then?"" she asked him she knew the sooner she can make amends for running into him the sooner he could forget about her and the sooner she can be alone again in this world."
6428,Earth lifeline (open),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3203,2011-05-09T21:07:20,LycanKilla,"""Yea I'ii be there around 7,see you soon""He started to drive to her place but throught about a few things.If she was the girl they were looking for and must he really arrest her for his step-father.He didn't even know the reason,why they want her in the first place.He never really doubted his father until he met terra,something is very strange.He remembered his step-father saying that he was a special child and one of the reasons they took him off the streets.""Damn it""He hit the steering wheel because of these throughts of rebeling towards his group.<br/><br/>It was 6:45 Pm as he went into a store to buy her some flowers.He really didn't know why he was doing this in the first place,something told him to do it.""Are those for your girlfriend""He snapped out of his thoughts as he stared at the women behind the counter.He blushed abit at her words,but soon regained hid calm again.""No just for a girl who is a friend""He mentally slapped himself for saying something stupid,what was terra doing to him.""Really now tell her,I said hello""She said in a knowing tone like he could see right through him.<br/><br/>He quickly left the store and headed up to her apartment building.It did looked rundown,I feel sorry for her.He quickly went into it and found the room number 204,he quickly breathed in and out to calm himself down.He knocked on the door and held the flowers out in front of him as he waited for her to answer."
6429,Earth lifeline (open),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3203,2011-05-10T22:19:03,Ninjawhitewolf,"Terra went about her day as normal, she cleaned house and then start cooking dinner. She heard a knocked at the door she left the kitchen and walked over to the door and looked in the peek hole and smiled when she saw it was him. She then open the door and smiled ""Hi, dinner will be done in about a haft hour or so. uMM.... go ahead and make yourself at home okay. I just going get clean up. I been clean house and stuff just give me a moment to get these cleaner smells off of me."" she said to him as she walked into th bath room and turned on the shower."
6430,Earth lifeline (open),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3203,2011-05-11T02:14:16,LycanKilla,"Athos just smiled, as he came inside the apartment.He looked around as she seemed to be cleaning her house,as he could smell the cleaner on her.""Take your time,I don't mind""He smiled at her as she left to take a shower.He looked around the apartment,it was small but still large enough for someone like her.He really wanted to take a peek at her, but decided to watch some tv until she came out."
6431,The Prophecy's Chosen One ~ Journey For Onipoko(Tempest&me),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=32195,2013-08-26T10:47:06,zoruna,"<span style=""font-style: italic"">A modern day boy is sent backwards in time into the ancient days of china. Back where there was the immortals and of course the monkey king. This boy encounters a mysterious figure who it is assumed is male. This figure though the boys own age keeps calling the boy the prophecy chosen one. A being who comes garbed in clothes like none never seen before. who will bring an end to rulings of the chinese warlord, the moonlight witch, and a few other odds and end enemies. the modern day boy begins to learn many skills from kung fu to sword and staff play. They gain a couple allies along the way to continue their fight. As they journey it comes to light that they seek the stone egg of Onipoko. A jade dragons egg that will allow the chosen one to summon the ancestrial dragons of the royal family. The mysterious figure who is assumed male later reveals to the modern boy that they believe he is also the chosen one of Onipoko.</span><br/><br/><span style=""font-weight: bold""><div style=""text-align: center;"">~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~</div></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-weight: bold""><div style=""text-align: center;""><span style=""color: #FFFF00"">Where This Story Really Began....</span></div></span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #FFFF00"">~<span style=""font-style: italic"">Many, many, many centuries ago...back in the times of gods reigning over the mortal man...there came forth word...of a prophecy of such grand and powerful magnitude was beginning to unfold. The land was young. Very young and very beautiful world. The grass was never greener. The land was never more full of trees. Animals ran and birds sang. There was religion and there was belief. This all swirled down to one land. One land where this prophecy all began....China. Somewhere out in a temple high high up on a mountain side. Within the temple...know as Mihosaru. The temple of the gods. For it was within this temple that the immortals...would meet. To foretell the past, the present, and the future to come.<br/><br/>The day was young when the sun rose over the hill. First the Jade Warlord arrived. Next the king and queen of the immortals. Imoortals filled in. Final to enter was the Monkey King. They all gathered around and stared into the pool of destiny. The immortal king told them all that there was many mysteries in the tidings to come. Waving his hand over the pool in elegant graceful ease. The motion of his hand caused a whirling and then for the passages of time to appear. It was years later. The monkey king and the jade warlord would go into it. The staff of the monkey king...would disappear. The pool changed to a strange and foreign setting...modern day downtown china town in the united states. A boy...mysteriously addicted to the ways of old...would wander into a shop. A shop...containing mysteries of the past. The boy would come backwards in time. The how...it was shrouded in darkness. The fates never lie but not always do they reveal it all.<br/><br/>The prophecy than sang forth from with the pool of destiny. Was thus later written upon a scroll. Traveled around and carried out to be passed along throught out the land. Then back to the temple of wisdom was the scroll carried and then set to rest. Bound in a ribbon of silver and gold.</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #FFBF00"">XiÃ nzÃ i zhÃ¨xiÄ“ shÃ­jiÄn shÃ¬ bÃ¹shÃ¬ yÄ«gÃ¨ gÃ¹shÃ¬ de kÄishÇ lÇngxiÄn de liÇŽng duÄn, chuÃ ngzÃ o yÄ«gÃ¨ chuÃ¡nshuÅ jiÃ©shÃ¹ de kÄiduÄn.<br/>DÃ odÇ shÃ¬ shuÃ­ kÄishÇ gÃ¨ngjiÄ mÄ›ihÇŽo de mÃ­ngtiÄn.<br/>DuÅniÃ¡n lÃ¡i, wÇ’men zhÃ¨ge shÃ­dÃ i de hÃ©pÃ­ng yÇ” ÄnnÃ­ng lÃ¡ihuÃ­ xiÃ nrÃ¹ hÇ”nluÃ n hÃ© bÃ¨ipÃ n.<br/>ZhÄ« jiÄn liÇŽng gÃ¨ wÄ“iwÇ” bÃ¹xiÇ” shÃ­tÇ yÄ«ng tuÄ«chÅ« guÇzhÃ  de zhÃ ndÃ²u lÃ¡i tÃ­chÅ« zhÃ¨ge chuÃ¡nshuÅ.<br/>ShÃ­jiÄn de hÃ©liÃº liÃº jÄ«ng zhÄ“n de shÃ­jiÄn jÃ¬npÃ o zhÄ« bÃ¹ de zhÄ«jÄ« hÃ© chÃ©ng mÃ¬ngyÃ¹n de shÃ­dÃ i.<br/>De shÃ­jiÄn nÃ¨i huÃ¬ pÄ« fÃ  xiÃ n de bÃ¨ipÃ n, yÄ«ncÇ yÃ¹shÃ¬zhe zhÃ¨ngmÃ­ng guÃ²qÃ¹ cÃ³ng nÇŽlÇ lÃ¡i mÃ¬ngyÃ¹n xuÇŽnzÃ© de rÃ©n bÃ¹dÃ© dÇŽ kÄimÃ©n de guÄnjiÃ n.<br/>XuÇŽnzÃ© juÃ©dÃ¬ng mÃ¬ngyÃ¹n de lÃ¹jÃ¬ng yÄ«ng dÃ o zhÄ“nzhÃ¨ng de qÇmÃ©ng dÃ olÃ¹ xiÅ«fÃ¹ guÃ²qÃ¹ hÃ©guÄng shÃ¬fÄ“i.<br/>YÄ«dÃ n jiÅ«zhÃ¨ng guÃ²cuÃ² hÃ© huÄ«fÃ¹ pÃ­nghÃ©ng suÇ’ xuÇŽnzÃ© de lÇšchÃ©ng, kÄishÇ fÃ¨nnÃ¹ zhÄ« mÃ©n de yÃ¡nshÃ­ lÃºnkuÃ² qiÃ¡ngdÃ  de mÃ¹biÄo.<br/>XuÇŽnzÃ© de rÃ©n bÃ¹dÃ© dÇŽjÃ­ hÃ© xÃ¹nfÃº qiÃ¡ngdÃ  de tÇ’ngzhÃ¬ hÃ© kÃ²ngzhÃ¬ de shÃ©nmÃ¬ yÃ­shÃ¬ Onipoko.</span><br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center;""><span style=""font-weight: bold""><span style=""color: #FFFF40"">ç¾åœ¨é€™äº›æ™‚é–“æ˜¯ä¸æ˜¯ä¸€å€‹æ•…äº‹çš„é–‹å§‹é ˜å…ˆçš„å…©ç«¯ï¼Œå‰µé€ ä¸€å€‹å‚³èªªçµæŸçš„é–‹ç«¯ã€‚<br/>åˆ°åº•æ˜¯èª°é–‹å§‹æ›´åŠ ç¾Žå¥½çš„æ˜Žå¤©ã€‚<br/>å¤šå¹´ä¾†ï¼Œæˆ‘å€‘é€™å€‹æ™‚ä»£çš„å’Œå¹³èˆ‡å®‰å¯§ä¾†å›žé™·å…¥æ··äº‚å’ŒèƒŒå›ã€‚<br/>ä¹‹é–“å…©å€‹å¨æ­¦ä¸æœ½å¯¦é«”æ‡‰æŽ¨å‡ºè©­è©çš„æˆ°é¬¥ä¾†æå‡ºé€™å€‹å‚³èªªã€‚<br/>æ™‚é–“çš„æ²³æµæµç¶“é‡çš„æ™‚é–“æµ¸æ³¡ç¹”å¸ƒçš„ç¹”æ©Ÿå’Œæˆå‘½é‹çš„æ™‚ä»£ã€‚<br/>çš„æ™‚é–“å…§æœƒè¢«ç™¼ç¾çš„èƒŒå›ï¼Œå› æ­¤é ç¤ºè‘—è­‰æ˜ŽéŽåŽ»å¾žå“ªè£¡ä¾†å‘½é‹é¸æ“‡çš„äººä¸å¾—æ‰“é–‹é–€çš„é—œéµã€‚<br/>é¸æ“‡æ±ºå®šå‘½é‹çš„è·¯å¾‘æ‡‰åˆ°çœŸæ­£çš„å•Ÿè’™é“è·¯ä¿®å¾©éŽåŽ»å’Œå…‰æ˜¯éžã€‚<br/>ä¸€æ—¦ç³¾æ­£éŽéŒ¯å’Œæ¢å¾©å¹³è¡¡æ‰€é¸æ“‡çš„æ—…ç¨‹ï¼Œé–‹å§‹æ†¤æ€’ä¹‹é–€çš„å²©çŸ³è¼ªå»“å¼·å¤§çš„ç›®æ¨™ã€‚<br/>é¸æ“‡çš„äººä¸å¾—æ‰“æ“Šå’Œé¦´æœå¼·å¤§çš„çµ±æ²»å’ŒæŽ§åˆ¶çš„ç¥žç§˜å„€å¼Onipokoã€‚</span></span></div><br/><br/><div style=""text-align: right;""><span style=""color: #FFBF00"">These times of now are not but the beginning of a tale leading into the ends which create  the beginnings of a legends end.<br/>Whose end is the beginning of a brighter tomorrow.<br/>Our times of peace and tranquility shall in years forth fall into chaos and treachery.<br/>A deceitful battle between two mighty immortal entities shall launch forth this legend into coming to be.<br/>The rivers of time shall flow through the stitches of the time soaked weaver's loom and into the era of destiny.<br/>Within such time will be found the heralding proof of treachery hence past thus be key to whence the chosen one shall unlock the door of destiny.<br/>The chosen ones fateful path shall fix the wrongs of past and light the way into the true path towards enlightenment.<br/>Once righted wrongs and balance restored the chosen ones journey to the mighty goal does commence to the rocky contours of the door of ire. <br/>The chosen one shall fight and tame the mighty reign and control of the mystical rite of Onipoko.</span></div><br/><br/><span style=""color: #FFFF00"">These words shall ripple down through teacher and master. Good and old. Til they become once forgotten yet forever set in stone. All...but a few rippling tremors of the ancients wisdoms of days since past.</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""font-weight: bold""><div style=""text-align: center;"">~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~</div></span><br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center;""><span style=""color: #00FF00"">~~~~~~~~THE CAST OF PAST~~~~~~~~~</span></div><br/><br/><span style=""color: #00FF00"">Figurehead: Mysterious Figure And Teacher &lt;My main character&gt;<br/>Appearance: <a class=""postlink"" href=""http://i833.photobucket.com/albums/zz260/TimeKeys/Decorated%20images/BLUE.jpg"">[ img ]</a> (when first encounter)<br/><a class=""postlink"" href=""http://i833.photobucket.com/albums/zz260/TimeKeys/Decorated%20images/32d22709-792a-48f0-aa17-1c442cce6ffa_zps76a0a0cd.jpg"">[ img ]</a> (as the journey progresses)<br/><a class=""postlink"" href=""http://i833.photobucket.com/albums/zz260/TimeKeys/library2/_Ninja_and_Moon___by_sakimichan_zpsc5ff7846.jpg"">[ img ]</a> (after the second part of the journey begins)<br/>Age: ???<br/>Name: ??? &lt;revealed later on&gt;<br/>Gender: ????<br/>Skills:<br/>*kung fu<br/>*mystery<br/>*training<br/>*healing<br/>*chi attacks<br/>*height jumps<br/>*weapon combat<br/>*sagely knowledge<br/>*connection with the spirits<br/><br/>Figurehead: Jade Chinese Warlord &lt;NPC that you may play if plotted out first&gt;<br/>Appearance: <a class=""postlink"" href=""http://i833.photobucket.com/albums/zz260/TimeKeys/f457dacb-e718-44c3-a4eb-2bdd62a702b0_zps8e845c99.jpg"">[ img ]</a><br/>Age: ???<br/>Name: Jajin Ryoshin<br/>Gender: male<br/>Skills:<br/>*leading the army<br/>*weapon combat<br/>*kung fu<br/>*chi<br/>*killing<br/><br/>Figurehead: Monk &lt;NPC that you may play&gt;<br/>Appearance: <a class=""postlink"" href=""http://i833.photobucket.com/albums/zz260/TimeKeys/gw-monk3-page_zpsb85cc3a0.jpg"">[ img ]</a><br/>Age: 38<br/>Name: Monji Kakooru<br/>Gender: male<br/>Skills:<br/>*ways of the monk<br/>*balancing on nearly impossible to balance things<br/>*kung fu<br/>*healing<br/><br/>Figurehead: Moonlight Witch &lt;SUB MAIN played by me&gt;<br/>Appearance: <a class=""postlink"" href=""http://i833.photobucket.com/albums/zz260/TimeKeys/324adaeb-af42-4954-8c38-29a25caae75f_zps25cb13a5.jpg"">[ img ]</a><br/>Age: unknown<br/>Name: Meyura Mesama but known by public as Moonlight Witch or Witch<br/>Gender: female<br/>Skills:<br/>*magic<br/>*trickery<br/>*living hair<br/>*destruction of weak will by forceful pressure to the heart<br/>*bow and arrow<br/><br/>Figurehead: Thieven Warrior &lt;NPC that you may play&gt;<br/>Appearance: <a class=""postlink"" href=""http://i833.photobucket.com/albums/zz260/TimeKeys/bdfaf692-f3bb-4411-a092-7ec025f4d3d5_zps3937c295.jpg"">[ img ]</a><br/>Age: appears between 16-21<br/>Name: Ping Jhasi<br/>Gender: female<br/>Skills:<br/>*throwing knives<br/>*poisons<br/>*spiny arrows &lt;thrown projectile arrowhead type weapon&gt;<br/>*stealth<br/>*using shadows to her advantage<br/>*coming and going unseen and unheard<br/><br/>Figurehead: Ancient Dragon &lt;NPC is only played by me when makes appearances&gt;<br/>Appearance: <a class=""postlink"" href=""http://i1162.photobucket.com/albums/q528/FireIceInc/AncientDragon.jpeg"">[ img ]</a><br/>Age: Ancient<br/>Name: Anturis Timesfangs<br/>Gender: Nuet<br/>Skills: <br/>*firebreathing<br/>*flight<br/>*rumbling lore of time<br/>*turning to stone when sleeps</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""font-weight: bold""><div style=""text-align: center;"">~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~</div></span><br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center;""><span style=""color: #FFBFBF"">~~~~~~~~~SO IT BEGINS---MODERN DAY CHINA TOWN, USA~~~~~~~~</span></div><br/><br/><span style=""color: #FFBFBF"">Normal dayâ€¦.china town. This isnâ€™t how youâ€™d expect a story of such massive and magnificient proportions and magnitude to start now is it? When you think of stories that have and bear such impact on the world around you its never...normal. Always see it as once upon a time in a far away land. Well...that is where you would be wrong. Its the stories whose beginnings come from normal place and normal means instead of mighty palaces and grand empires that impact upon time and souls the strongest. For you seeâ€¦.within the once upon a times you have to have once been in found in the once upon just a normal place. Every storyâ€™s beginning secretly unfolds a new beginning. A might empireâ€™s end in a land far far away from the modern day usa, thus brings forth the beginning within your far away land and time of modern chinatown.<br/><br/>Sunny day in chinatown. Busy with people walking to and fro. The preparations for the chinese year of the dragon festival was underway. Hustle and bustle. Modern china town built with many styles of the ways of ancient china. Modernized yet simplified. Through the city does forth the patterns move. On the birds wing we soar above and through the streets. To a small side road which upon rests an old store filled with things from the days of old. A store build like a chinese dojo that was called...The Wishing Glass. Inside sat an old chinese man of many years. Around the shop was traditional chinese decor. The shop filled and littered with artifacts of old. Further in back a staff handed down by generations. Along with the story of prophecy.<br/><br/>When the day may come the old man was of no knowledge. Merely that the one who cames passion for the Ancient ways would rival his own and spirit those of the very days whose passion he did hold.<br/><br/>The old manâ€™s name was Roshi Zhanghe. He sat there fixing up the ink upon a scroll he was finishing up restoration upon. He was on the final stroke of the brush when the bell chimed. â€œWelcome. Welcome. We are still open. Feel free to look around.â€ He said without looking up in a gravely old chinese accented voice. When he put it away to dry and cleaned up...he moved out from behind the counter. Lighting up and chuckling as he saw who it was. â€œAh...you again. You come here long time. Very often my boy.â€ He said with an amused smile. â€œYou often help me out. Mr. ____________ (insert your characters name in place of that line). Yet you seem troubled by something. I can close early. Come into back young man.â€ He said.<br/><br/>Hobbling over to the front door and put it as closed. Locking it and hobbled past the young man. He waved for him to follow. â€œCome along Mr. ________ we can speak on what troubles someone as young in years as yours...mind.â€ He said with a concerned yet familial way. The boy came here every day since the boy was five years old. He felt like family to the old man. Leading the young man into back and into his living area. Indicating the couch. Over the mantlepiece of the fireplace he lit rested the monkey kings staff. For now it appeared just ornately decorated ancient wooden stick.<br/><br/>The old man hobbled his way into the kitchen area to make a pot of tea. â€œWhat brings such woe young man?â€ he called out.<br/><br/>The longer the young man stayed the louder and louder the song played in traditional chinese ways upon that of a bamboo flute would become.  (see youtube) Soon surrounding and echoing around all of the room and the shop. Surrounding the young man and drowning out all other sounds but the music and the room would seem to dim. A golden glowing light would shine forth from the mantlepiece. Growing brighter and brighter still as you neared the wooden stick that was the sole resting piece upon it. The song would grow louder and louder still as the music seemed to come from the glowing stick itself. As if calling out to the only one who was able to hear its song.</span><br/><object height=""360"" width=""640""><param name=""movie"" value=""http://www.youtube.com/v/vindWE_XnWs""/><param name=""wmode"" value=""transparent""/><embed height=""360"" src=""https://www.youtube.com/v/vindWE_XnWs"" type=""application/x-shockwave-flash"" width=""640"" wmode=""transparent""/></object>"
6432,The Dragon Child (me and Lio),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3232,2011-05-02T02:30:15,zoruna,"<a class=""postlink"" href=""http://i833.photobucket.com/albums/zz260/TimeKeys/dragon_girl.jpg"">[ img ]</a><br/>Lilika<br/>Dragon Princess (human form with no horns, claws, or wings showing)<br/>20(human years)<br/><br/>Lilika was scouting. Flying so high above that normal human eyes would see not but a hawk wingspan. Spotting men heading towards her father's lands she is off like a bullet and back within her people's territory. She remembered well those years ago when she was not yet a hatchling. The day that man's forefather attacked her people. And destroyed her brothers and sisters. Leaving her for dead. She however survived.  But not without a disgusting mutation caused by his forefather's hands.<br/><br/>Her egg was very damaged. She hatched from it yet was born...a hideous freak. A human body yet dragon features. Her eyes were slitted in the pupils. Dragon eyes. Her nails become claws during combat. Both the ones on the hands and the ones on the feet. Dragon wings which she could keep retracted within her spine. They too came out during combat or whenever she had need of them. Her tail as well came out during combat. And when in flight. Hence why she flew so high when spying.<br/><br/>She learned to adapt. Built weapons(see pic) and trained in their uses. Spied upon the men of the other land and learned their techniques. She would use them against her father's enemies. And destroy them. Like they tried to destroy her father's offspring.<br/><br/>She landed and vanished into her cave. Deep into the cave within her cave. She pulls out her weapons. And arms herself. Readying for the impending battle. Awaiting the men. She had told her people to be busy elsewhere...she had a personal reason for this. They all knew of what it was. And so...she stay within the shadows of the royal cave. Dragons busying themselves with napping, feasting, training, or even hunting. All soon too busy to pay attention to any ""intruders""...and now...she waited."
6433,The Dragon Child (me and Lio),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3232,2011-05-02T03:03:05,Lio,"Francis sat staring out over the kingdom, his tower facing out toward the sunset. The day was drawing nearer when this would all be his...though he did not cherish the thought, there were dragons to the west and the tensions were high...soon the day would come when the fire-red of the sunset marked the movement of their armies and burned through day and night. Things needed to be different, whether that was the anihilation of their race or building a better relationship with them it made little difference to him. Francis rose to his feet and began to dress in his light weight leather armour. What ever had to change it was up to him to change it.<br/><br/>Ten minutes later and he'd slipped from the castle, past the guards and with only his horse for company they raced across the plains to the west."
6434,The Dragon Child (me and Lio),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3232,2011-05-04T12:55:14,zoruna,Lilika was preparing to take down the man who was the descendent of the man who tried to kill her and killed her kin. She growls just at the thought of it. She just wanted revenge. It didn't matter to her how this revenge came about. Whether it was her kicking his ass. Or killing him. It didn't matter. All that mattered was avenging the monstrosity his forefather had caused her to be. She considered her mutation a horrible thing. Others didn't mind. But she wanted to be a true dragoness.<br/><br/>She looks around and sets up a trap fo the man. She tells her kind to make themselves busy doing other things. She wanted to take him down herself.
6435,The Dragon Child (me and Lio),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3232,2011-05-06T19:56:31,Lio,"Francis kept in the open plains, though they provided no cover there was plenty of warning time. He would see any dragon as a speck on the horizon...a dragons from there would know what colour his eyes were but it still gave him an advantage, his skill with a bow and so long a warning meant he could wound a dragon before it was upon him. Francis tested his bow and, satisfied with the tension, slung it over his back."
6436,Unknown Powers (me and 2.2zenith),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3239&start=100,2011-05-16T13:41:35,zoruna,"Lili nods. Putting the artifacts into her cloak. They seemingly vanish into them. Following him to the room and walks inside. Looking around and sees a guy who looked similiar to her friend Trevor. Wondering who burns was. Sitting down. Looking at them. She didn't like how they were pointing at her. More specifically her hair. Biting her lip. She was feeling unwanted. Yet she looked up. Seeing Ren's ghost. He was giving her a supportive look. So she relaxes... a tiny bit. Looking at the men again. She looks at this man...Burns...she eyes him. Flinching at the extreme distrust the man held towards her. She almost felt like crying. Her sensai was dead and he dared to question her motives?! She forced herself to remain calm. She looks at Burns. Eyeing him. Feeling his hatred for her simply because of what she could do.<br/><br/>She stands slowly looking directly at him. ""Two. Two Vectors who were trying to harm my sensai Ren. Those same two vectors who were sent to take me to a man I don't even know nor do I wish to. The same man who killed my sensai. And whether or not you believe in my motives...I will be bringing that bastard Accelerator down. He claims I have made an enemy of him and the Vector order. Maybe i have. I don't care. I believe what they are doing is wrong. To answer your other question...it made me feel awful yet it was necessary to keep from being forced to join a man I rather dislike. Now I hate. Ren was my Sensai. And he will always be that way. Gone or not.""<br/><br/>Her eyes had fire in them. ""Just because I have a power like them doesn't make me like them. I value my friendships. If I didn't I would NOT still be here. I wouldn't be having this stupid debate with you about my morals and my motives."" she glares at him. ""You want to keep prospering. I want to live my life the way I want to. Not the way this bastard Accelerator demands I live it."" She sits down. ""So whether or not you like me Mr. Burns...your stuck with me. Because Trevor is one of my friends and I will not be betraying a friend for power. Do you understand that Mr. Burns?"" she asks sharply."
6437,Unknown Powers (me and 2.2zenith),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3239&start=100,2011-05-16T14:32:21,2.2zenith,"Burns glanced over his shoulder at another man, ""So what do you think?""<br/><br/>The man, with the emblem, similar to a voltage sign, embroidered on his left side shrugged, ""Well, whatever. I don't care personally. If Ren can trust her, well, I guess we can trust her.""<br/><br/>""Not a problem for us, we are the Vectormaster's bane."" Another man in a blue-ish grey full-body suit waved his hand, creating a slight gust throughout the stuffy room.<br/><br/>""Well, it's settled then?"" Tristan rose out of his seat, ""Let me introduce, I am Tristan, Trevor's brother,"" He gestured at the man to his left, ""This is Robert Sayle, the leader of the Aero Breakers."" The man waved his hand cheekily.<br/><br/>""Of course, Simon Burns, head of the Pyromasters association,"" Burns nodded slightly.<br/><br/>""Yassen Gregorovich, the current head of the Electromasters."" Xavier looked away at the mention of his name.<br/><br/>""Kanzaki Magnus, she is a Multi-skill who has kindly volunteered to aid us in our defences. She says-""<br/><br/>""I say that I have a personal case to deal with this<span style=""font-style: italic"">Accelerator.""</span>The lady waved her hand. Her hair had multiple streaks of various colours.<br/><br/>Then, a loud voice roused the city from its slumber, ""Attention, Citizens of the City of Misfits. There are two days left before we take our objectives forcefully. This is how you may preserve your lives, capture the only girl with white streaks in her hair. Capture her and you shall be greatly rewarded. Two days."""
6438,Unknown Powers (me and 2.2zenith),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3239&start=100,2011-05-16T16:40:36,zoruna,"Lili looks at Burns. He was a grumpy older man. She could tell that. She looks at the man with the voltage sign looking thing. Tilting her head to the side. Wondering who these people were. She looks around the room. She had been focused on what they were talking about. She looks at Tristan. Smiling warmly. She looks at Tristan. ""Nice to meet you Tristan."" she says warmly. Relaxing more. She giggles at the cheeky wave. ""Nice to meet you as well."" She looks at Burns. Nodding her head. Looking at the one who didn't seem to like the true name beeing mentioned. Looking at Kanzaki. ""Nice to meet you."" she says. Wondering about the streaks of various colors. Wondering what each color meant.<br/><br/>Standing up at the loud voice. Her eyes fill with anger and her power levels rose. ""How dare he!"" she exclaims. Her expression one of rage. ""His rewards will be to kill you slowly."" she says under her breath. Her eyes glowing with power before she forces herself to calm down. She still looked pissed beyond belief. ""I hate him. I will bring him down. I will make him pay for every little pain he put on people. I will make him feel the suffering he put other Psi-users through. And in the end...I will defeat him. No matter what the cost is to myself."" she says. Looking at them all. ""I know I can do this. I know we can do this if we work together. As one unit. Not seperated by Psi-power type. But as a whole. As Psi-users...we will take out...the Vector order."" she looks at them. ""There will be a lot of them that will refuse to change there ways. My instincts tell me there is also some that are apart of his order out of fear for their lives."""
6439,Unknown Powers (me and 2.2zenith),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3239&start=100,2011-05-17T03:05:33,2.2zenith,"""For those who might want to challenge the Vector order, you may do so. We have people stationed around the city for you to duel with. I suggest that we play fair and not use the Sonic Piledriver just yet.""<br/><br/>Kanzaki shook her head, ""Accelerator always fufils his promises, all you need to watch out for is the wording of his promises.""<br/><br/>Burns stood and clapped his hands together, ""Well, shall we? Okay, now we need to form a plan, we should mix our forces together, always move in groups of four. We shall meet the Vectormasters and engage them. Any thoughts?""<br/><br/>Robert waved, grabbing everyone's attention with a gust of air, ""We will need to put up a guard for the girl. No doubt civilians would want to capture her. She should have permission to kill any who threathen her.""<br/><br/>""Agreed, any other suggestions?"" Trevor nodded in approval."""
6440,Unknown Powers (me and 2.2zenith),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3239&start=100,2011-05-18T14:19:39,zoruna,"Lili looks at them. Nodding her head. Looking at them. ""I agree about the mixing of forces."" she blinks. A guard? Why did they want a guard. ""Can't I just knock them out. I do not wish to kill unless I have to."" she says softly. Looking at them all. Sighing a bit. She didn't want to kill anyone. Except the Vector Order. And more importantly...Accelerator. She stands. ""Let us go out and start this war then."" she says decisively."
6441,Unknown Powers (me and 2.2zenith),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3239&start=100,2011-05-18T14:30:17,2.2zenith,"Trevor rose and bowed, so did some of the men around the table. He grabbed Lili's wrist, and pulled her out of the room, aware of the ever intensifying stares that Lili was drawing from Kanzaki. ""Okay, I will bring you to your room now. Dinner will be an hour, so you can read the book. You can keep my cloak, consider it yours.""<br/><br/>He brought her to the study room on the third level of the palace. He opened the door to admit the sight of merrily crackling flames in the fireplace, surrounded by stuffed chairs. ""Come, let's see the book. It is the Complete Guide to mastering vector control, copies of it are very rare so I suggest you take care of it."""
6442,Unknown Powers (me and 2.2zenith),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3239&start=100,2011-05-18T15:58:05,zoruna,"Lili eeped and followed him as he pulled her from there. She was eyeing Kanzaki. Trembling. Something about that woman didn't settle well. Neither did the way she spoke as if she...KNEW...Accelerator. Personally knew him. Her thoughts were cut off as he spoke. ""Um..okay."" she says shyly. BLushing a tiny bit. ""Dinner sounds good."" she adds. ""Huh?Oh...thank you Trevor."" she says softly. She found she was beginning to like Trevor as more than a friend yet didn't wish to be pushed away. Nodding her head. Watching him lead her around. ""Thank you Trevor."" she withdraws the book. And opens it. ""This will teach me to take on Accelerator...and increase the chances of me winning...and surviving it."""
6443,Unknown Powers (me and 2.2zenith),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3239&start=100,2011-05-19T09:10:51,2.2zenith,"<span style=""font-style: italic"">The Vector Shield<br/><br/>The first line of defense within a Vectormaster's arsenal of tricks is the Vector shield. This shield, when in contact with and unauthorised object, would change the vectors of the object immedeately. The Vector shield can be edited at the Vectormaster's whim to change how objects' vectors change when they enter the field.<br/><br/>There are various forms of Vector shields, the most effective is the 'reflective shield'. All objects which enter the field are subject to be pushed back with the same amount of force in the opposited direction.<br/><br/>Also, when a Vector shield is in place, the environment, the very ground you walk on has to be accounted for. The moment a Vectormaster's concentration snaps, so will the effectiveness of his Vector shield.<br/><br/>Vector versus Vector<br/><br/>When a Vectormaster fights another of his own, the battle is decided in a matter of seconds, or minutes. The Vctormasters have to rely on quick-thinking and creative ways to block the incoming attacks while dealing out as much as they can.<br/><br/>When in hand-to-hand combat, Vectormasters must be able to change their Vector shields as quickly as possible, so as to ensure survival. Within the ranks of the Vector order, only the quickest minds survive.<br/><br/>It is not suggested that long-ranged weaponary is used as the Vectormaster will be able to retaliate accordingly.<br/><br/>Movement<br/><br/>A Vectormaster of a high level of skill may be able to change the vectors of his feet and send himself flying forward towars the target location.</span>"
6444,Unknown Powers (me and 2.2zenith),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3239&start=100,2011-05-19T14:37:41,zoruna,"Lili continued reading. Until she felt eyes upon her skin. She continued reading for a bit longer. Raising her gaze and looking around. There wasn't anyone there. She finished the last page of the book and into the cloak it vanished. She was a quick reader. And had so many images runniing through her mind. She already felt a bit stronger. A bit more wise and knowledgable in her skill. She closes her eyes. ""Who is there. I can sense you. Show yourself...please. If you are a friend show yourself. I do not wish to have to force you to do so."" she says softly yet honestly. She stands and looks around. ""hello?"" she calls out."
6445,Unknown Powers (me and 2.2zenith),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3239&start=100,2011-05-19T14:43:31,2.2zenith,"Kanzaki stepped out of the shelf, revealing herself. She ignored the girl and walked over to another chair near to the fireplace and sat there, examining an old piece of metal. She stood, seeking to unnerve the girl before her, ""The book, the book you were reading, let me see it. It is the Vector order's book isn't it?"" She extended a thin hand towards the girl, Trevor is not here to save you now..."
6446,Unknown Powers (me and 2.2zenith),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3239&start=100,2011-05-19T15:24:28,zoruna,"Lilik watches her. Eyeing her angrily. She watches her. Sitting in her chair. She looks at her. Watching her impassively. ""I am not letting you see that book. One it is not yours. Two that is none of your concern. And three...it is mine so hell and no."" she says bluntly. Looking at her. ""I am not letting you have it."" her eyes narrow. ""Your a traitor too...aren't you Miss Kanzaki? Your on Accelerator's side. Your a spy! Answer me!"" she yells. Loudly. Multiple reasons for so. She uses the first technique. A shield a reflective shield. Just in case this woman decides to attack her. ""I currently need no saving. Why do you want my book? Why do you threaten me?"" she demands."
6447,Unknown Powers (me and 2.2zenith),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3239&start=100,2011-05-19T15:46:28,2.2zenith,"Kanzaki folds her arms, ""I- I am not. Have something personal against him... No, I am not going to let him do this. He wants to- no, he does not seek domination, the most I gathered was from what he told me once, 'You yearn for the past, Trevor and Tristan yearn for the present. But I, I want the future and there is nothing you can do about it.'"" She looked up, smiling slightly, ""And then he left, returning under a mask of 'Accelerator'"" She withdrew her hand, walking towards the cover of the bookshelves, ""Oh yes, one more thing, he had a saying before, 'only those who shoot are prepared to be shot at.' Be sure not to allow that to happen to you, because he will stop at nothing to complete his plan."""
6448,Unknown Powers (me and 2.2zenith),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3239&start=100,2011-05-21T11:58:42,zoruna,"Lili looks at her. Listening to her. ""Let him do what Kanzaki?"" she asks. Rather confused. ""I will stop him. I have to stop him."" she says softly. Looking at her. Watching her. ""I don't follow. What does that mean?"" she asks. Very lost to that statements meaning. She sighs a bit. Looking at the vector book. ""Can he use this technique Kanzaki?"" she asks. Opening to the page on Vector Mind Control. An extremely rare technique to be able to use. She knew she couldn't or wouldn't use it."
6449,Unknown Powers (me and 2.2zenith),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3239&start=100,2011-05-21T16:14:24,2.2zenith,"""Well, he says that there is a future for all of the citizens of the City of Misfits. He didn't tell me what that 'future' was, he left, and returned to create the very future he had sought for under the name of 'Accelerator'. I suppose now what he is doing is part of the 'future' he wanted."" Kanzaki stepped towards the Lili, ""He believes that the innocent should be kept safe while the fighters may just die. 'Only those who shoot are prepared to be shot at'.""<br/><br/>She glanced briefly at the book. Yes, as suspected, it belonged to Accelerator himself, filled with his personal tips and tricks, Lili was unknowingly learning from the very man she wanted to kill. ""I do- not know, even within the Vector order, there are various segments which form it. I believe that this particular ability can change your very will, even to killing yourself. Physical contact is a must here."" She dusted her sleeve, ""No, I don't think Accelerator, would have such a skill, it is uknown, none he has used it on speak of it.""<br/><br/>In a sudden urge to defend the lost, she pulled out the keychain she had been staring at, the Trebel cleft. ""Have you seen this before? I need you to keep the person with a Bass cleft keychain alive. The girl which owned this wanted to find her brother, but unfortunately, she was unable to do so... so will you bring the boy to me if you find him?"""
6450,Unknown Powers (me and 2.2zenith),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3239&start=100,2011-05-23T13:28:41,2.2zenith,"(don't ask me for the Vector blades collect it from fallen Vectormasters)<br/><br/>Accelerator walked down the row of men. He passed each of them a sword. Not just any ordinary sword, it had the ability to bypass regular Vector shields.<br/><br/>He grimaced, his apprentice had turned her back on him. ""My brothers! Tomorrow we shall depart and duel with the other Psi-users, show no mercy for you shall be given none! The girl, she will no doubt try to kill you, be on your guard. Kill those who rise up against you, leave the innocent alone.""<span style=""font-style: italic"">But the girl is mine</span>. Lili Mason. She is the key part to the plot because without her... vector requiem will never happen.<br/><br/>And the other one, an old friend, Kanzaki, she changed her name after the horrifying experiences. Strong in body, weak of mind."
6451,Unknown Powers (me and 2.2zenith),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3239&start=100,2011-06-17T19:37:42,zoruna,"Lili listens as she talked. Taking in all the information given and absorbing it. Absorbing it kind of like a sponge. She shakes her head. ""Only the killers of those protecting the innocent...should die."" she says seriously. ""Those willing to stop assualtng the innocent or even those against their will and wishes...shall survive. Those unwilling to stop this mindless game of Accelerators...will be shown the same amount of mercy they will show others...none."" she says. Her voice filled with both a sadness and a deadly seriousness.<br/><br/>She looks at her. Tilting her head to the side. Listening as the woman explained this skill. Taking the knowledge and pondering over it. She looks at her. Tilting her head to the side. ""Yeah...my best friend....he went missing a few years ago."" She sighs. ""He was the only one who I got along with. Besides my mentor....I will avenge my mentor...and stop this mindless war for a fake future decided upon by one man alone."" she says seriously. ""I would show you my best friend but I know not where he is."" she says softly."
6452,Unknown Powers (me and 2.2zenith),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3239&start=100,2011-06-18T05:08:01,2.2zenith,"(YOU'RE BACK?!? WOOOOOOOOTZ!)<br/>Kanzaki nodded. So she doesn't know. She plucked out a small tome, and strode back to the armchair. She smiled, or at least attempted to. Then, there was a soft rap on the oak doors and Trevor stepped in, ""Dinner is served."" He looked between Kanzaki and Lili and walked towards the fireplace, warming his cold palms against radiant heat.<br/><br/>******<br/><br/>Accelerator slapped a stack of papers into the hand of another person. The person was swathed in a brown cloak. ""Deliver it to the target. Make sure she knows what to do.""<br/><br/>""Why not you do it?""<br/><br/>""Well, because, I don't think anyone would be too happy to find me showing up at their doorstep would they?"""
6453,Unknown Powers (me and 2.2zenith),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3239&start=100,2011-06-18T05:16:08,zoruna,"(Yes. I captured my muse. Dragged him kicking and screaming back from the Bermuda Triangle. Cement shoed him so hopefully he won't Houdini away again :) Lol miss me or something? :P)<br/><br/>Lili looks up from her reading. The reading she had resumed once she finished her tense discussion with Kanzaki. She did not mention their...issues. She felt they had resolved them...at least she hoped they did. She walked over quickly hugged him. ""Tag. Your it."" she says. Laughing as she runs out the doors. Book back in the folds of the cloak which was now hers. She darted down the halls. Following the smell of food and not waiting to find out if trevor was following her or not."
6454,Unknown Powers (me and 2.2zenith),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3239&start=100,2011-06-18T05:27:52,2.2zenith,"""What the-"" He turned around to see who had hugged him, only to see Lili vanishing past the doorway. He smiled slightly and followed her, gaining speed as he went. Her footsteps echoed off the stone floors he saw her turning the corner, but instead of too, turning the corner, he ran straight, leapt out of the balcony and siezed a chain. The chain swung in a wide arc, and Trevor leapt off, returning into the castle, in front of Lili. ""Don't do that again,"" but his words were lost on a grin which spread on his face.<br/><br/>He held out a hand, ""Dinner is served right over there. We'll be sitting with my brother, along with the rest of the Psi-user's representatives."" He pointed at a distant table, yet to be populated fully."
6455,Unknown Powers (me and 2.2zenith),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3239&start=100,2011-06-18T14:52:22,zoruna,"Lili giggles and looked up. Seeing him land in front of her. She giggles again and playfully sticks her tongue out at him. Smiling happily at the grin upon his face. She takes the offered hand. Holding it with her own soft as silk one. ""Then let's go eat."" she says softly. Smiling and nods her head. ""You two look a lot alike but your much cooler."" she says warmly and genuinely. Looking at the entire dining hall. Nodding her head. ""Yes. That is good."" She says with a smile. ""I like the Psi-user representatives."" She walks towards the table. Still holding his hand. Even if she wouldn't admit it she liked him as more than a really good friend. She just didn't want him to push her away again."
6456,Unknown Powers (me and 2.2zenith),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3239&start=120,2011-06-18T16:58:46,2.2zenith,"""What of us now? My lord?"" Said a white-hooded man behind Accelerator as he watched the man depart from the camp.<br/><br/>""Well, we only can wait. But rest well, for tomorrow is the beginning of our dominance.""<br/><br/>******<br/><br/>Trevor took his place beside Yassen, who now was examining a finely wrought utensil. Yassen looked at her blandly, and nodded slightly. Tristan approached the table, raising an eyebrow questioningly at Trevor and Lili. The former withdrew his hand, it happened naturally, I think...<br/><br/>Plates of food were served at Tristan's command, the servants deposited the platters on the tables and left the halls. Kanzaki arrived a little after the food was served and took a place between two unoccupied chairs. The meal was, well, fit for a king. Trevor looked at Lili, ""You know, the city's gonna get more... dangerous in the next few days. I will more than understand if you want to leave for home, though your help is needed and would be greatly appreceated."" he hoped that she would stay... not just for the city, he had enjoyed their friendship over the past few days and he earnestly hoped that she would stay."
6457,Unknown Powers (me and 2.2zenith),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3239&start=120,2011-06-20T13:48:41,zoruna,"Lili looks at them. Sitting down and looking around at the other Psi-users. She bites her lip and lowered her hand. Not offended he had withdrawn his hand. He needed to eat and he hadn't done so offensively. She was oblivious to the questioning look Tristan shot them. She looks at the one she was crushing on beyond a normal crushing level. ""Yes. I know."" she blinks. ""Well than I won't be traveling far Trevor."" she says with a smile. ""I am already home. This place is my home. It is worth defending. It is where I fit in. Therefore...I am already home."" she says softly. ""I will be helping in the defense of my home."" she adds. Looking at him and smiles a bit."
6458,Unknown Powers (me and 2.2zenith),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3239&start=120,2011-06-20T14:07:39,2.2zenith,"Trevor blinked in surprise then nodded graciously, ""As you wish Lili."" He twirled his fork and speared a piece of chicken and began to eat. Time passed, members of the crowd gathered and conversed softly in the lights of the torches.<br/><br/>There was enraged shouting from the other side of the door. Someone or something was forcing their way in. The doors were blasted open, rattling on their oiled hinges. A man, flanked by two more similarly garbed strode into the hall. Their pace slowed slightly, looking around until they saw the white-head. They marched towards Lili, with amazing speed, sidestepping and evading guests and guards alike. When they reached Lili, they bowed, and the man, robed in brown, handed Lili a stack of envelopes.<br/><br/>Trevor stood and blocked Lili from them. ""What do you want? What are these?""<br/><br/>""We represent the order of Vento, the clan of the winds from the Great North. Our master has recently developed a formulation which will inevitably lead to the end of the Vector Order, the end of tyranny. These envelopes, which must be opened in order, hold significant research and instructions on how to defeat the trials in your way."" The envelopes each had a band of colour running along the flap. The man held out the envelopes again, offering them to Lili."
6459,Unknown Powers (me and 2.2zenith),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3239&start=120,2011-06-20T14:36:25,zoruna,"Lili smiles as he blinked. ""Thank you Trevor."" she says softly. She begins to eat with a trained delicacy and elegance. She was such a contradiction to those who were normally in this town. She blinks as she sensed other's approaching. She turned her gaze to the men and stared at them in extreme confusion. Unsure and unknowing why they bowed to her. She blinks as Trevor blocked the people from her. She looks around him at the men. Great North? What was the Great North? Were they lying or telling the truth? She had no ideas. Looking at him and bites her lower lip and thinks on it. ""I will check out these envelopes but you will give them to Trevor. I will thus receive them from him. I can never be too careful when my enemy is a powerful and extremely intelligent opponent."" she points out in a very diplomatic way that if they refuse it would prove their words lies. She smiles at Trevor. ""Take those envelopes. I will look at them later."" She says softly."
6460,Unknown Powers (me and 2.2zenith),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3239&start=120,2011-06-20T14:50:19,2.2zenith,"Trevor takes the envelopes but the man is not done. ""We believe that you may check it in every way, but unless you are Miss Mason, kindly refrain from reading the contents, as doing so will distrupt our master's plan.""<br/><br/>""Ventos of the Great North? Good lord!"" Robert Sayle stood, ""He's one of us! Aerobenders who came from Russia! Yassen is-"" He spun around, to spot Yassen trying to appear small, so as not to be seen. ""Hey, Yassen! Your countrymen!""<br/><br/>""Ah, good, sure, that's perfect."" Yassen snarled into his bowl, before adding in some choice Russian curses.<br/><br/>""Read the brown one first. Do not unseal the black one until Accelerator has been slain. May the winds be with you,"" The man smiled, and bowed, and they marched back towards the door, past the guards who were clanking awkwardly towards them."
6461,Unknown Powers (me and 2.2zenith),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3239&start=120,2011-06-22T13:27:06,zoruna,"Lili looks at him. Looking at him. ""How do you know my last name? I haven't given that to save one person in this room."" she says. A bit suspicious of him now. Listening to him talking didn't help take the uneasiness away. She looks to Yassen who clearly wished to be invisible at the moment. She felt for him. He didn't seem to want to be seen or recognized by those other people. Watching him leave with his men. She shakes her head. ""Can things get any stranger?"" she asks Trevor. Placing a hand upon his arm. ""Let me see the brown envelope."" she says softly. She was curious and wondered what was in it. She stops as she feels something. Her eyes glazing over as a new power awakened. She was seeing something through Accelerator's eyes. Seeing and hearing things like she was there......."
6462,Unknown Powers (me and 2.2zenith),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3239&start=120,2011-06-22T14:30:43,2.2zenith,"""Members of the Vector Order, we shall begin Vector Requim in a matter of hours, I expect you to show no mercy, for you shall be given none. Do not attack unless provoked. Keep your blades from falling into the hands of the lesser ones."" Accelerator swept his gaze on the faces of the men around him. He nodded stiffly.<br/><br/>""It is an honor to fight on your orders, my lord. We shall cleanse the herd, putting Vectormasters at the top of this food chain or such.""<br/><br/>Accelerator nodded and wandered into his grove, where a dim flame barely lit the surroundings. He pulled out a necklace, a burnished black metal which gleamed in the light of the flames.<br/><br/>******<br/><br/>Trevor handed her the only envelope which was unmarked. The turned the flap away from him and passed it to Lili, briefly taking in the trance-like state she was in.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">Greetings Miss Mason, I'm sure we have not met before but this remains true even until the end of all the instructions in the envelopes. Now that we have dealt with the greetings, I must ask you to never, ever open the next envelope until the requirements are met.<br/><br/>This are the possible locations where Accelerator will place his Vectormasters to fight in.<br/>1. Blackgrove Cemetery<br/>2. Palace Square<br/>3. Market Square<br/>4. Rooftops<br/>5. Grand library<br/>6. Networks within the city's underground passages<br/><br/>Now, should you feel like deserting this operation, now is the time to do so. If you move on to the next letter, you will have to carry out every single last order I give to you. When I say this, I will expect you to carry out the task. Deviation from the intructions in any way will spell failure for the operation.<br/><br/>You may not reveal any of these written instructions to anyone, but you may relay them in words as if they were your plan. The moment you eliminate the next Vectormaster, open the Red envelope.<br/><br/>That is all. Thank you. </span>"
6463,Unknown Powers (me and 2.2zenith),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3239&start=120,2011-06-22T14:47:01,zoruna,"Lili hears them as she is watching and listening to the events. Hearing some of their plans. She had no idea how this was happening or occuring. She listens to them. Seeing a grove and something he pulled out. Then she lost whatever connection they have and jolted back into her body. She holds her head lightly and blinks. Looking at Trevor. Taking the envelope and reads the letter inside. Staring at the paper. She looks up. ""They are preparing for the fights. They have these swords upon their persons. They will be showing us no mercy...and we shall show them none as well. Their arrogance will be their downfall."" She looks at Trevor. ""He pulled out a necklace of barnished black metal. Then I kind of was back here. It was like I was seeing things through his eyes and hearing things through his ears."" She says softly. Looking at the paper. ""I have read it. Trevor...we need to assign people to these places."" she lists off what the paper said. ""Strongest should go to these as that is where their strongest shall be."" Standing she looks at them. ""They begin what they call Vector Requim in a matter of hours. We need to be preparing. Eat up and gather your strongest."" she says. Holding her head with one hand. It was hurting a bit."
6464,Unknown Powers (me and 2.2zenith),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3239&start=120,2011-06-23T05:06:10,2.2zenith,"Trevor nodded and tapped his brother on his shoulder. After a brief discussion, Tristan nodded and he departed. Trevor went to Lili, and said, ""He will make the needed arrangements. The various Psi groups will be posted and will be patrolling those areas. Kanzaki will bring you to a guest room. I suggest you do not leave the room until daybreak. Kanzaki will be staying in the guest room beside you. Any thing you need? I still have plenty of time."""
6465,Unknown Powers (me and 2.2zenith),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3239&start=120,2011-06-24T13:11:58,zoruna,"Lili looks at Trevor. Nodding her head and sighs a bit. Hugging him a bit and smiles. ""You are an awesome friend, Trevor."" she listens to the rest of what he had to say. Nodding her head and lets Kanzaki lead her to the guest room. She crashed on the pillow. Thrashing around once she sleeps. Seeing a world of red once more. She was soon resting with absolutely no dreams. She wakes hours before dawn. Falling into another trance like state. Seeing through his eyes again...."
6466,Unknown Powers (me and 2.2zenith),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3239&start=120,2011-06-24T16:27:33,2.2zenith,"""I will find you sister, and bring peace to the world around you."" Accelerator rolled to his feet, and looked down at his clothes before slipping on the hooded robe. Today may be my last. But it won't be because I have something to live for.<br/><br/>He buckled the sword to his waist and found that, as planned, his men had already broke camp and entered the city. He no longer needed the Mason girl to do his bidding, his plan would not fail now, he was a god, a god amongst men. And after the battles were fought, and everyone in their place, they would worship him as a god he is.<br/><br/>******"
6467,Unknown Powers (me and 2.2zenith),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3239&start=120,2011-06-24T16:51:34,zoruna,Lili was unsure what he meant by sister. Yet he felt saddened yet angered at the same time. Her eyes snapped open and she screamed out. Her head hurt and she shook like a leaf. Dressing fully and putting on the cloak she rushed out of the room. The war...had begun. She looks around for Trevor. She needed to find him. Needed a way to clear her thoughts from this tension filled moment. She closed her eyes. Relaxing and bites her lower lip. Her eyes closing. Her mother...her birth mother...who was she?<br/><br/>(I had an awesome idea! Kanzaki is really Lili's mother. :) It would tie everything in. I like it so let's do it that way)
6468,Unknown Powers (me and 2.2zenith),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3239&start=120,2011-06-24T17:50:15,2.2zenith,"(Hmmm, I intended it to be Kanzaki is Accelerator's twin sister. That's why they both have a necklace. Also, Kanzaki is 29 years old, which means... Cos' I intended for Accelerator's twin to make an appearance in the original and as you can see, Kanzaki has multi-powers as you have planned.)<br/><br/>Trevor walked through the corridors of the Palace, as the normal routine. Then, he bumped into a girl. ""Lili?"" He stepped back to a respectful distance, ""Er- you seem to have something on yout mind, mind telling me what it is?"""
6469,Unknown Powers (me and 2.2zenith),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3239&start=120,2011-06-24T19:20:22,zoruna,"(Yes but hear me out. She can still be his twin sister BUT Kanzaki could send Lili back eighteen years prior to her having the child. Therefore she would still be his twin sister AND she would be the birth mother to Lili. Tying in the fact she inherited powers equal to and possibly greater than Accelerator's own. Such power would only run in the family. As well as account for the strange connection and ability to see through Accelerators eyes. A power flux would have allowed for the time warping of the infant with a note letting the people who raised her know what they know. It will tie in things from the beginning of the rp as well.)<br/><br/>Lili flailed as she fell backwards onto her butt. This resulted due to how fast she was walking while lost deep in thought. She looks up at him before standing up. Flushing in embarressment. She nods her head. ""Yeah. Two things aside from this war that has begun."" she says honestly. Biting her lip. ""I want to know who my real mother is. The one who gave me birth...I mean."" she says. ""Can we go somewhere else...the second thing I don't want just anyone knowing."" she explains."
6470,Unknown Powers (me and 2.2zenith),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3239&start=120,2011-06-25T04:36:12,2.2zenith,"""Okay, we'll go to the Palace study, it is always empty 'cos nobody wants to read in the morning. Your mother... Hmmmm... I wouldn't know... Do you by chance have a trinklet or amulet of some sort?"" Trevor scratched his head, leading the way to the study.<br/><br/>******<br/><br/>Jasper crouched on the roof, his fingers clutching the tiles. It was a nice view up here. Pity, by the end of the day, most would be engulfed in the flames of war."
6471,Unknown Powers (me and 2.2zenith),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3239&start=120,2011-06-25T05:35:09,zoruna,"Lili follows her friend and secret love interest. Secret because she didn't dare show him too much affection. She didn't want to chase him off. She cared about him deeply. She looks at him. ""No...just a note. A rhyme upon it."" she says. Pulling out the note she kept hidden within a locket. ""Well...my mother who raised me said it was in this locket."" she holds out the note. (you can make up a rhyme so you would know it too) She looks at him. Hugging him lightly and then lets him go. ""I want you to know...no matter what happens...you are important to me Trevor."""
6472,Unknown Powers (me and 2.2zenith),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3239&start=120,2011-06-25T06:13:35,2.2zenith,"<span style=""font-style: italic"">a Lonely girl is always in a dream<br/>that never will be coming true<br/>There's so much noise inside her little head<br/>she scratches it all around, <br/>she scratches it all around.<br/><br/>""No problems"" the word comes out so light<br/>But in return it's gone to the air<br/>it's a mistake it what a mistake<br/>it's a matter of finding the add one out in the end,<br/><br/>it rolls again!<br/><br/>one more time, one more time<br/>each day I will be rolling one more time<br/>so she says, so she says<br/>as she plays the meanings of it to her spoken words<br/><br/>are you ready yet? Not so ready yet<br/>The future is still so far away to me<br/>so I'm holding my breath, just now<br/><br/>a Rolling girl is faraway in Wasteland.<br/>Beyond the colours you can't reach<br/>Those overlapping voices in the air<br/>she mixes them all around, <br/>she mixes them all around.<br/><br/>""No problems"" the word came out so light<br/>But now it vanished without a trace<br/>She said that ""I don't give a damn.<br/>So let's cause some mistake with me.""<br/><br/>she tempts me on this hill road.<br/><br/>one more time, one more time<br/>""I beg you to roll me one more time""<br/>so she says, so she says<br/>as she lays the meanings of it to unspoken words<br/><br/>are you ready yet? Just one moment<br/>Its nearly should be here to show me something<br/>so I'm holding my breath, just now<br/><br/>one more time, one more time<br/>each day I will be rolling one more time<br/>so she says, so she says<br/>as she plays the sound of laughter to her spoken words<br/><br/>are you ready yet? I'm ready now<br/>You must be so sick and tired of this<br/><br/>so I stop my breathing, just now...</span><br/><br/><a class=""postlink"" href=""https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=0HLtrFJqY_8"">http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=0HLtrFJqY_8</a><br/><br/>Trevor's gaze darkened when he saw the writings. It would seem that... His train of thought was cut off by Kanzaki, who had just exited the Study and was carrying a stack of books. She nodded and Trevor reciprocated the action before let Lili pass him before he entered the room.<br/><br/><br/><br/>Supposed sketch of Kanzaki:<a class=""postlink"" href=""http://i1130.photobucket.com/albums/m521/2zenith/13062011017.jpg"">http://i1130.photobucket.com/albums/m521/2zenith/13062011017.jpg</a>"
6473,Unknown Powers (me and 2.2zenith),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3239&start=120,2011-06-25T13:14:31,zoruna,"Lili blinks a few times as Trevor's gaze darkened. What had she done wrong now? All she did was give him the note. She inwardly pouts as she never seemed able to keep him happy. She sighs and enters the area they were going into. Looking at him. ""What made your gaze darken? Did I do something wrong?"" she asks softly. Worried she was going to lose her friend and the man she liked...yet again."
6474,Unknown Powers (me and 2.2zenith),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3239&start=120,2011-06-25T13:32:14,2.2zenith,"Trevor strode in and pulled the curtains further apart. ""No, it's nothing, the writings seem... Familiar. Do not take me too seriously, but uh-"" He scratched his head, ""The handwriting belongs to Kanzaki... While the rhyme is taken from a book. I was reading that book the day we went to the Grand Library. What was the second thing you wanted to tell me?"" He clapsed his hands behind him before turning to face Lili. Her features resembled... Oh. My. God."
6475,Unknown Powers (me and 2.2zenith),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3239&start=120,2011-06-25T14:23:18,zoruna,"Lili looks at him. Relaxing visually as he seemed to do so. Tilting her head to the side. She was biting her lower lip. Favoring it with her teeth. She blinks and looks at him. ""It belongs to Kanzaki?"" she echoes. Tilting her head to the side. ""Oh. Okay."" she says softly. Not truly understanding or currently registering the meaning behind his words. She looks at him. Closing her eyes. Fear lancing its way across her features. ""I keep falling into these trance like states. Where I am seeing through Accelerator's eyes. Hearing through his ears. I am not sure I want to know how this is possible. I just know that is what happened at the dinner table."" she says softly. She opens her eyes and sees the Oh my god written across his face. ""What is wrong?"" she asks worriedly."
6476,Unknown Powers (me and 2.2zenith),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3239&start=140,2011-06-25T14:34:36,2.2zenith,"""Was there was a note written along with the rhyme? If it is the same handwriting, it means... Uh- Kanzaki was the one who left you there...?"" He knew he sounded like a complete idiot, but he had to get the tension off his chest. It was not his problem, it was her's and he did not tend to keep secrets well."
6477,Unknown Powers (me and 2.2zenith),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3239&start=140,2011-06-25T15:04:42,zoruna,"She looks at him. Not thinking he sounded like a total idiot. Or even like an idiot at all. ""I don't know. That is all my parents gave me...plus this locket."" she says softly. Looking at him softly. Smiling a bit and pulls out the necklace with the locket on it. (see picture included) She looks at him. Biting her lower lip and smiles a bit. ""I'm glad your my friend Trevor."" She whispers afraid due to the minor amount of tension she felt in the room."
6478,Unknown Powers (me and 2.2zenith),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3239&start=140,2011-06-25T15:24:10,2.2zenith,"The tension was broken when the doorknob turned and Kanzaki re-entered the room. She placed the book back into its place and looked at both of them. ""Kanzaki. Do you reconise this?"" The lady walked forward, looking at the scribblings on the paper. He face blanked for a moment.<br/><br/>She walked behind the Trevor, this very position prevented Trevor from comparing their features directly. She raised a finger, ""No, actually I don't."" She glanced at Lili with a strange light in her eyes, when she blinked, that light was gone. ""She is a Vectormaster, and you do know that Vectormasters' bloodlines spread easily. And that is because, a Vectormaster only reproduces Vector-ability children."" She looked at Trevor with a dead pan stare through her shades."
6479,Unknown Powers (me and 2.2zenith),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3239&start=140,2011-06-25T20:08:04,zoruna,"Lili looks at Kanzaki. Tilting her head to the side. Blinking as she seemed blank faced. She sighs and looks at them. Fingering her pendant beneath her shirt. ""Oh...I was hoping to find out who my real mother is. Sorry for bothering you Kanzaki."" she says softly. Looking down after a quick look to Kanzaki."" Smiling sadly and looks at Trevor. ""In any case...maybe I will learn the secret behind who is my mother."" She shrugs. Pulling out her pendant and plays with it. Holding her fingertips over the purple moonstone pendant. ""......."" she says nothing.<br/><a class=""postlink"" href=""http://i833.photobucket.com/albums/zz260/TimeKeys/Purple-Moon-Stone-Pendent.jpg"">[ img ]</a>"
6480,Unknown Powers (me and 2.2zenith),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3239&start=140,2011-06-26T03:03:02,2.2zenith,"""I had a daughter, but there was no way she could be you. I sent here away to protect her from the Vector order. How did you manage to lay hands on it? That pendant is rather rare."" Kanzaki looked at Lili.<br/><br/>""I can swear that both of you look like twins or at the very least siblings."" Trevor observed.<br/><br/>""Hahahaha... Watch what you say Trevor, you know I have no siblings... As of present.""<br/><br/>[Notice, Kanzaki still does not know Lili is her daughter as of current, she is suspicious. She thinks that Lili stole it. She had used her Time Warp abilities to send Lili into the past. That incident happened six years ago, during the first Psi War.]"
6481,Unknown Powers (me and 2.2zenith),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3239&start=140,2011-06-26T14:52:28,zoruna,"Lili looks at her. Blinking and bites her lower lip. ""I have always had it. My parents who raised me said I was wearing it when they found me on their doorstep. I had a note with that rhyme inside. I don't know why your looking at me like I'm a thief. I've never stolen anything before."" She says. Her tone firey and filled with hurt at the unspoken aquisation. She looks at Kanzaki. ""I don't care if you believe me or not. It is mine. It has always been mine. And it will stay mine."" She crosses her arms and sighs a bit. Wrapping her arms around herself to hug herself. ""It is not how I managed to lay hands upon it that matters. As I have already said...I never stole it. It was mine. It will stay mine."" she says softly."
6482,Unknown Powers (me and 2.2zenith),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3239&start=140,2011-06-26T15:38:52,2.2zenith,"Kanzaki's eyebrows arched slightly, ""Sure, if that is it."" She tapped her lips, as though evaluating Lili, then she looked at Trevor and back again.<br/><br/>Before Kanzaki had opened her mouth to say a word, Trevor cut in, ""Yes, you two are definitely related."" He glanced at a shelf and pulled out a large tome. The Blood Tome. He opened the book, flipping through the pages. He set the book down, with his back faced to Lili and Kanzaki. He turned, holding two strips of paper and a short knife in the other hand. ""This is but a simple test, you will both require to put a drop of blood on your paper and with a check of their attributes, mentioned on the paper, I would be able to prove if you are related in blood.""<br/><br/>Kanzaki stepped back, before she steeled herself and walked forward, setting the knife on fire, sterilising it. She sliced her finger, pressing around the wound until there was sufficient blood, and the droplet landed squarely on the paper, foaming slightly and morphing into a shape. When she was done, the wound healed itself promptly. ""Well, just to put both of you at ease, I've given the required ingredients for the test. It's up to Lili if she wants to proceed with the test."" Kanzaki tried to look as though she could not care less about the results.<br/><br/>But in truth, she was too afraid to know.<br/><br/>******<br/><br/>Kanzaki summoned an elemental, an imprint on the world which will dissapear after its job was done. ""Take the child."" She placed the child in the creature's arms. Footsteps. She drew out a locket, which she placed around the baby's neck. ""Go, find the child a safe home and shelter.""<br/><br/>But it was a dead end ally. The elemental paused, uncertain, ""What about you? Ma' am?""<br/><br/>""Just go! Here!"" A portal opened on the brick wall, the portal which blurred the line between past and present, here and there.<br/><br/>""What would her name be?!"" The elemental was panicking.<br/><br/>""Call her... Lisa. Go!"" The elemental charged through the portal and as quickly as it appeared, it was gone. Kanzaki smiled, now, she would not have any regrets. Ten men, robed in white turned the corner and began advancing on her. Kanzaki stood, preparing for the last stand against these bastards that stood before her. The Vector Order. The man at the front raised a finger and a pulse struck her in the belly, forcing her to kneel over.<br/><br/>As the man was about to strike again, a clear voice called out, ""Stop!"" Kanzaki's vision was blurred but she could see the man was also part of the Vector Order. He wore a mask, as white as the freezing snow around her. Accelerator. The men parted respectfully. He grabbed her hair, lifting her head so he could see her better and looked at her in the eye.<br/><br/>She registered astonishment in his eyes. ""Kanzaki?!"" Then it was gone. Returning to icy cold chips. He released her and stood. ""Capture her."" The voice was cold and emotionless. Brother?<br/><br/>As the men moved in to sieze her, there was a whooshing sound and they crumpled to the ground, head lifted from their shoulders and obviously lifeless. He flicked his finger and the bodies rose, and shook violently, dissapating into red vapor. The Kanzaki's vision were now dark, and the darkness was creeping steadily inwards. The last thing she heard was, ""Take care of yourself, your other half won't be too glad to discover you dead.""<br/><br/>(Note: elementals are lesser humans. Meaning that they are weaker in mind and body. Thus, the elemental forgot Lili's actual name and thus bestowed on her the name, Lili.)"
6483,Unknown Powers (me and 2.2zenith),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3239&start=140,2011-08-26T23:46:23,zoruna,Lili looks at Trevor when she followed Kanzaki's gaze before looking back at Kanzaki...until Trevor spoke at least. Her eyes stared at the Tome that he pulled out off the shelf. Her eyes look it over and she wonders what he is doing. Listening to him as he began to speak. Her eyes looking at the knife and for a moment she froze. Memories flooded her mind for a split rapid second before she returned to the present.<br/><br/>Watching Kanzaki move forwards and proceed with the testing. She moved and took the knife when it was offered. She wiped it completely clean of blood and any traces of it. Then poked her finger deeply with the very tip of it. Her teeth gritted as she squeezes it until she was able to put a single drop of blood upon the paper. Then she handed the paper and the knife over to Trevor. Not sure why but feeling this revelation may possibly end up changing things for her. Possibly even answer some questions.
6484,Unknown Powers (me and 2.2zenith),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3239&start=140,2011-08-27T03:15:39,2.2zenith,"Trevor muttered a soft incantation, and the blood on the papers began to shift. He flipped the pages, examining each page, looking for the answer. He stopped at the page where both Lili's and Kanzaki's blood-forms were at. ""Match! Both of you are certainly related. However, as for relationship status... I don't know.""<br/><br/>He folded his arms, thinking. Kanzaki shrugged, ""Whatever. The battles are about to begin very soon. And Trevor, keep your Illusion Breaker active."" She strode out of the room, closing the door behind her. So now, there was another person to protect.<br/><br/>Trevor turned, ""We should go. I will help you find out if Kanzaki is your sister or mother. Although if it is the latter, the only thing I can say is 'how?'""<br/><br/>(Yay! Thou art have returned!)"
6485,Unknown Powers (me and 2.2zenith),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3239&start=140,2011-08-27T15:34:41,zoruna,"Lili blinked as Kanzaki shrugged. SHe looks at her and nodded her head in agreement. Looking to Trevor with confusion over her features. ""That was weird..."" she says softly. Shaking her head and just couldn't wrap her finger(s) around what just happened. Looking to Trevor after looking away. Her eyes took him in and she nodded her head. She shrugs again and just giggled. ""I don't know. I was found as a baby by my parents."" she says softly.<br/><br/>(yeppers. posting will be slow as I play catch up on rps. Though hopefully the posting muse for forums will not go away again *crosses fingers hopefully*)"
6486,Unknown Powers (me and 2.2zenith),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3239&start=140,2011-08-27T15:51:58,2.2zenith,"Trevor lead the way towards the palace entrance. He had yet to use his ability before the general public. He clenched his fist and released them, sweat began to form on his palms.<br/><br/>******<br/><br/>Jasper sprinted forward, striking two guards in the torso. He paused, his arm outstretched from the previous blow as he waited admist the horrified eyes of the citizens. The top fell, followed a second later by the bottom half of the guards. He straightened up, his vector blade had been altered to the shape of three wicked claws. He swung his claw downwards, spraying blood of the innocent on the cobbled floor. A stone bounced off the back of his head, defllected by his vector field. He turned around, facing a boy who was still holding a handful of stones.<span style=""font-style: italic"">Stay your blade  from the flesh of the innocent.</span>However, the boy was no longer innocent. Jasper thought as his claws stabbed through the toddler's body. He raised his hand, lifting the child into the air and held the pose.<br/><br/>*******<br/><br/>""They are here."" Trevor stopped at the top of the steps, watching as a Vectormaster killed a boy.  ""I will deal with this one."" He stepped forward, a broadsword glinted savagely in the morning light.<br/><br/>""Ah. If it isn't the Rogue Vectormaster and the Illusion Breaker himself, quite a couple I must say!"" The Vectormaster dropped the corpse, blood began to pool on the stone pavement."
6487,Unknown Powers (me and 2.2zenith),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3239&start=140,2011-08-27T16:14:35,zoruna,"Lili followed Trevor. Watching with horrified eyes as the toddler was murdered in cold blood. ""Don't kill the innocent. Isn't that what your master taught you dog of evil?"" she says in a venomous hiss. She had learned a technique. Yes...it would be a bit tiring but she had to try and save the toddler. She moved quickly and picked the child up. Her eyes began to glow with power. A  field of vector magic shot up in a dome around her. She focused on the blood and rushed it back into the boys body. Her face starting to bead with sweat as she forced the skin to close and the heart to beat. It was a bit of a reversal of what she had seen Accelerator do in one of those living dreams she had been having as of late.<br/><br/>The child began to stir and then cry. She stood up with the toddler settled in her arms. Held onto her side to keep the innocent safe. Holding him in an almost motherly sort of way. Whispering to the child. ""Sleep little one...you are very tired from your encounter with death."" She held his head to her side. Shaking a bit tired from having done that but happy she had nonetheless. She glares at the man who had killed...slightly...the youth.<br/><br/>Her eyes filled with rage. ""Well if it isn't the idiotic Vectormaster who can't follow the one rule your bastard master gave you."" She counters. She said one cuss word. Her eyes filled with rage. She calls to Trevor. ""Don't let this man live. He has spilled the blood of the innocent. He must die...however you please."" Her voice almost darkly cold. She hated this man, Jasper, hated him thoroughly. She was rather hating the venomous thoughts that rushed through her mind. Yet what he had done was unforgivable. ""A child is never not an innocent. No matter how much they do things we might not like...a child...is always innocent."" She hisses. THe child was clinging to her tightly. She felt his fear as if it was his own."
6488,Unknown Powers (me and 2.2zenith),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3239&start=140,2011-08-27T16:48:04,2.2zenith,"A guard yelled and stabbed Jasper in the back. The weapon twisted, blade and hilt turned into a magnificent ornament of failure. The force carried on, as the vector field was still contacted. The man's arm twisted to an impossible angle and before he could even howl in pain, his arm broke. He collapsed beside Jasper, who surveyed him with eyes like ice. All who contact his field shall be paid with never-ending rage of the Fallen.<br/><br/>Jasper smiled, his lips forming a thin line which seemed to slice his face into two, ""Bastard he may be, but idiotic I'm not. He croushed down so that he was eye-to-eye with the boy, ""Such a masterpiece. No wonder Accelerator wants you."" His eyes swiveled down to the boy, who retreated slightly. ""You hit me. And I can retaliate as you are no longer innocent."" He moved as close as he could without having the possibility of being struck, and whispered, ""You are never too young to die.""<br/><br/>He stood up, ""However, my master wishes to see you, so I'm afraid I have to take you into custody-"" He stopped as Trevor ran towards him. What is this idiot thinking? My vector field will take care of him. Now, how should I-<br/><br/>The fist connected with his jaw, spinning him around. Jasper stumbled back, what the hell?! Redirection didn't work?! Trevor swung another punch, connecting with the base of the jaw and lifting him off the ground.<br/><br/>Jasper landed on a pool of blood. He shook his head. That's right, I'm invincible, invincible. I'll kill this shithead and the boy too. I'm invincible. His eyes swiveled up just as Trevor loomed over him. ""I'm gonna fucking kill you!"" The vectors changed abruptly, lifting Jasper off the ground as his hands closed on Trevor's face. Trevor ducked, his broadsword missing the other man's torso by a mere inch.<br/><br/>Jasper turned, and looked at his grey robes, ""My, my. My favorite robe is splattered with the blood of the weak! However-"" His robes ripped into half, tearing and revealing a black tunic with black pants beneath. ""I'm gonna kill you. Slowly."""
6489,Unknown Powers (me and 2.2zenith),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3239&start=140,2011-08-27T17:08:16,zoruna,"Lili frowns at his words. ""He technically didn't hit you as the stone never touched you. In order to have hit you and have a logical reason to say he is no longer innocent. You would have had to have let the stone hit you not bounce off of your Vector shield."" She points out rather icily. She held the boy closer and scowls as the man got closer. Picking the child up and held him to her. ""You will not be touching this child. Not again. Or I will rip you limb from limb and take great pleasure in doing so."" She hisses violently. She whispered to the boy. ""Fear not little one...I won't let you come to harm. Not so long as there is breath in my lungs."" She kissed the toddler of possibly two to three years old on the forehead. Soothing the child into a relaxed and sleep like state of mind.<br/><br/>She looks at Jasper and shakes her head. ""I will have to politely and impolitely decline and refuse such an invintation. I have no desire, now or ever, to see your master. So jump off a high cliff onto sharp pointy rocks far below where you jumped off."" She says in a fakely sweet  voice.  She frowns as the it looked like the man suddenly was up again. SHe held the child closer. She would protect this innocent, this young child, with every fiber of her being. This black clothed bastard was not killing the youth she had taken charge over.<br/><br/>She shakes her head. Looking to Trevor. She would only intercept any attacks. She would leave the attacking of this Vector bastard to Trevor. She turns a now icy gaze to Jasper. ""Maniac of no name...you have two choices. Surrender or die. The second is your only true option if you proceed to assault the innocent. A CHILD IS ALWAYS AN INNOCENT!"" She says. The last words yelled with venom. ""Try and harm this little one again...I will kill you...VERY slowly."""
6490,Unknown Powers (me and 2.2zenith),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3239&start=140,2011-08-28T14:39:52,2.2zenith,"Jasper snarled and lunged, slashing at Trevor, who side-stepped nimbly. Trevor punched, sending the Vectormaster sprawling on the ground. Jasper spun around, slashing at Trevor.<br/><br/>The attack was deflected by a flash of steel. Trevor spun the broadsword in a circle, circling Jasper like a starving wolf. Jasper grinned, ""Vallerie was the kindest among us all, you killed her. How does that feel? She did not do a thing, she merely defended herself, just like me now. You are murders. But I shall face death, no matter what, because that was part of Vector Requem."" He attacked in a flurry of blessed steel, showing sparks into the morning light. A step after another, Trevor lost his ground. The Vectormaster was winning."
6491,Unknown Powers (me and 2.2zenith),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3239&start=140,2011-08-28T15:19:59,zoruna,"Lili watched as they began to fight one another. Hoping for Trevor to win. She listened as the psychotic man began to talk yet again. He sure as hell liked to gloat and take verbal jabs at others...now didn't he? SHe froze in her place. That woman tried to kill her. How was that kindness? If her mentor had not stepped in the way and sent her elsewhere Vallerie would have won and killed her. She murdered her mentor in cold blood. Her eyes steeled over. No...she was not a murderer. They were the murderers. She was just the avenger. The one who was going to try to save the people that the Vector Order were slaying for no reason at all.<br/><br/>Her eyes watched in horror as Trevor began to lose ground. Picking the child up to keep him safe and allow her to use at least one of her hands. She was going to back up Trevor. Give him strength. Try not to kill the bastard who was speaking lies every word he spoke. ""She tried to kill me. She killed my mentor. She killed innocents. That is a lot of things she did do."" She says with gritted teeth. Her eyes began to glow as she kept the dome around herself and the child. Yet her hand thrusted forwards and formed a Vector Shield around Trevor. It would be powered by her very energy. She pushes with the Shield to force Jasper to have to back up or be torn at by the razor edged barrier between him and Trevor."
6492,Unknown Powers (me and 2.2zenith),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3239&start=140,2011-08-28T15:52:05,2.2zenith,"""Fools! You do not understand the concept of the Vectorblade!"" He stabbed past Trevor's guard. His vector field canceling out the shield. The blade was blessed so that it could ignore the effects of vectors. The claw pierced Trevor's torso, a shallow cut. As Trevor stumbled back, he too, made room for himself to recover. ""Uh- we do have a major misunderstanding here. She, was attacked by your mentor. The energy reversed its direction when it came into contact with her vector field. All<span style=""font-style: italic"">competant</span>Vectormasters have a vector field to deflect or reflect attacks. Your mentor gave her... Say... A hundred thousand volts? She returned him what he gave. It is involunteery, all non-special attacks will be deflected away the moment they touch a vector field.""<br/><br/>He wiped a drop of sweat from his forehead. ""So he was the one who attempted to strike at her. He hit first, and had his self-same attack returned to him. How is that wrong? Vallerie defended herself, what's wrong with defending yourself?! Anyone would have wanted to save themselves from a voltage-high man!"" He spat a gob of blood out. The blood was not his. ""Killing innocents?! Huh?! Did I hear correctly? Did you see her killing anyone before you decided to attack?! No you didn't! And you are a Vectormastr but you have betrayed your own for others! We fought to ensure our survival! Goddamn it!"" He spat, he was practically pouring out his rage, bottled up over the entire span of years as an outcast. ""All against the Vector Order what the fuck is wrong with you?! The world turned against us, they saw a child, born with Vector abilities but what? But what?! They killed him and his mother! I saw that with my own eyes, I killed those, blood-thirsty bastards and now what? Now what?! They convinced one our own, one of our strongest to exterminate us all!""<br/><br/>He charged, intending to impale Trevor with his claws. Trevor trapped his sword between the thin blades, disarming the man and claiming them for his own. Trevor smiled, ""Quite a speech back there, however. Now that an anti-vector field weapon is in my grasp, killing will be easy. However, I shall not kill you, imprisonment is the only way."" He lashed out with the blunt end of the claws, intending to strike the man unconcious.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">Traitor.</span><br/><br/>(Whew, nasty speech. Anyways. A slight clarification, A vector field is capable of effecting anything non-anti-vector. Anything else incontact with the vector field may be stopped, redirected or reflected with ANY amount of force. Only the vector field may do this, which means it acts as a defensive measure for ONLY the vectormaster.)"
6493,Unknown Powers (me and 2.2zenith),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3239&start=140,2011-08-28T16:34:56,zoruna,"Lili held the child protectively. She frowns. ""She was trying to attack me. He was protecting me. Keeping me safe. You say she was defending herself. She attacked me before I was able to even defend myself."" She says. ""Where is the rightness in that?!"" She demands. Her eyes flashed with anger. ""Vallerie tried to KILL ME!"" she yells at him. ""I could not even stand up against her then. I had no idea how to use this power. She still attacked me because I told her no. You says she was defending herself but you can't defend yourself from one who hasn't even attacked you!""<br/><br/>She growls at his words. ""I am not like you people. Killing others for your own survival. You even kill those who do nothing but protect  She killed my mentor because he was keeping me safe. I see where him attacking her caused her to defend herself. I admit she had a right to do that. I do not agree that she had a right to attack me when I was seeking answers not a fight."" She points out. ""Or did she have a right to attack one who was defenseless?!"" She demanded.<br/><br/>She looks at him. Backing up a step as he continued yelling at her. It was nerve bending to say the least. She listens to him. ""By destroying others? If you wish to survive why do you refuse to co-exist?"" She asks. Trying not to be tense as he yelled at her. ""I am not betraying my own. I have no own. I am my own person."" She says softly. Blinking and looks at him. She was getting confused. ""Nothing is wrong with me. Why do you keep saying such things?!"" She cries out. She backed up. Holding the child closer who was clinging to her tightly.<br/><br/>She bites her lower lip. He was confusing her. Did that really happen? He kept yelling and she was getting more and more confused. She blinks and looks at him. ""I don't plan to exterminate all of you. Only those who refuse to back down. I want everyone to be able to exist together. If you are too stubborn headed to desire to live with the others...that shouldn't be my fault. I do not wish to kill anyone. I hate killing. It makes me feel awful."" She says honestly.<br/><br/>She looks at him. ""There is nothing wrong with Vallerie defending herself. There is things wrong with her attacking someone who could not do so then."" She points out. She looked at Trevor. Why was this man trying to confuse her. His words were doing that. She just didn't understand what he hoped to gain. She heard the unspoken word in her mind. Shaking her head. She was not a traitor. She didn't even know these people. All she had seen was these people murdering people. Just for the hell of it...it had seemed. ""I can not be a traitor to people I don't even know.""<br/><br/>She bites her lip a bit harder. She was at a loss of what to think or do. Confusion riddled her mind. She would not betray the people she was trying to help. ""Vectors should not wish to be accepted by doing the annihilation of others."" She whispers."
6494,Unknown Powers (me and 2.2zenith),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3239&start=140,2011-08-28T17:43:02,2.2zenith,"Jasper bowed his head in acceptance, his vector field pushing him away from Trevor, and knocking over the crowd behind him. Bodys flew with terrible grace, before collapsing akwardly on the ground. He drew in a breath and smiled, a true smile for the first time in years, ""Good that you see it that way, feel free to kill us all the moment you see any of us. For this is the will of Accelerator."" He leaped off the ground, the ground smashing as he altered the vectors of his feet up and backwards. He flew over the row of houses and landed on another street, hidden from view.<br/><br/>Trevor bit back a curse and glanced at the claw. It was stained in red, not with blood but, like red wine. The color rippled when in contact with human flesh. A Vectorblade.<br/><br/>******<br/><br/>Accelerator sighed as his apprentice-to-be rejected his hand of friendship again. He looked at his open palm as a butterfly landed on it. So now, the hand of friendship has turned into the fist of war. No more will he hold back his attacks, he would capture and torture her. His palm closed on the butterfly, cupping it with the other hand, seemingly imprisoning it. He redirected the molecules with more heat out and those with less heat in. Within seconds, smoke seemed to be pouring out from his hands. He removed the other hand, revealing a butterfly, encased in ice, frozen solid. He dropped the creature onto the metal beneath him.<br/><br/>As the ice fractued and broke, he advanced deeper into the Sonic Piledriver, it was time to read the operations manual and learn how to operate it. Because the moment a man learned how to operate the machine, he would be come ruler over all of the City of Misfits.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">Traitor<br/><br/>Traitor</span>"
6495,Unknown Powers (me and 2.2zenith),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3239&start=140,2011-08-28T18:45:34,zoruna,"(lol Lili does not see any offerings of friendship. All she has seen is they are violent people. People she cannot trust. hehe I am enjoying this story. VERY much and want to see how long we can keep it going. I have a few ideas. I think we can make it last longer and add more twists and surprises.)<br/><br/>Lili was so very confused. So very uncertain now. How was she to know a hand of friendship when it was already disguised as a fist of war? She wouldn't. She didn't. She couldn't. Right now she had no idea what his comment to her meant. It made no sense. This was all just so confusing. She shifted the toddler and whispered soft words to sooth the crying boys nerves. Soothing her own nerves...that wasn't going to happen. She just...didn't understand. She couldn't understand. Friendship should not come at the cost of destroying other friends.<br/><br/>She kept hearing a voice in her head. She wasn't a traitor. She knew no hand of friendship from people who killed without mercy. She had yet to see any sign of friendship from the other Vector users...no they attacked her. Even before she had refused anything they attacked her. Why would she trust anyone who would attack her just because of her power. That would be driving the knife into her own back. She shakes her head. She needed to go somewhere. To get away. To find a place to recover her senses.<br/><br/>She walked over to Trevor. Staring at the sky for a moment. ""How can one betray people you don't even know?"" she asks softly. Looking at Trevor. ""I am so very confused Trevor. Why do those people keep calling me a traitor? I don't know any of them...I don't. I just know they kill my friends because they aren't like them."" She was so very lost right now. Her mind replaying the words that Jasper yelled at her. What if there was some partial truth to his words? She didn't know at the moment. The child had fallen asleep in her arms.<br/><br/>She closed her eyes and figured if that voice could talk in her head...maybe she could talk back. She had to try it. Her mind locked on to the voice's mind.<span style=""font-style: italic"">What do you want from me?!</span>The confusion and confliction quite clear in the words that she sent back to the man she had yet to meet. Not in person at least. She then ends the connection rather suddenly. Quickly enough it would cause a sharp pain in both her mind and the one who kept speaking words in her mind. Holding her head with her free hand. The way she ended the connection showed the caused pain was completely unintentional."
6496,Unknown Powers (me and 2.2zenith),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3239&start=160,2011-08-29T03:26:09,2.2zenith,"(Well, Vectormasters in general have slight mental disorder, thanks to their power. Whether it is in a good way or bad, it is unknown. And I love characters with mental disorder. YehehhehhehHAW!)<br/><br/>Trevor thought for a moment, ""Well, you are a Vectormaster. So he's probably saying that you've betrayed your own race. The Vectormasters seek is a world where might rules over right. That is why we are going to have to kill every last one of them.""<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">And then what would become of you, I wonder?</span><br/><br/>Trevor shrugged, and beckoned, ""We should chase after him."" He glanced the white machinary which towered over the city. A weapon of mass destruction. A weapon of war. Elegant, yet dangerous.<br/><br/>******<br/><br/>Accelerator grinned as he found the schematics, covered in blood. He siphoned the blood aside, the paper becoming as new as can be. ""Now, how to operate this..."" His head hurt from his apprentice's previous mental assault, but it was one he had to live with."
6497,Unknown Powers (me and 2.2zenith),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3239&start=160,2011-08-29T03:47:08,zoruna,"Lili looks at him. Frowning a bit. She was beginning to believe this Vectormaster word was a swear word. She sighs a bit. Her eyes widen and she shakes her head. ""If we go out of our way to kill every last one of them...then we are being no better than them Trevor. We should at least give them an option. Death or coexist."" She says stubbornly. She didn't want to think on the voices words. They were horribly true. Every last one of them...what about her then? She couldn't bear not asking it but she was afraid of the answer. What if he intended to kill her once the others were gone? She couldnt' stand the pain that thought brought her heart. She cared about Trevor deeply. She was so confused right now it wasn't even funny.<br/><br/>She looks at him. Watching him beckon. ""Won't do any good Trevor. That man is long since gone running to his master."" She says softly. She had searched for any sign of Jasper. She hadn't seen him. She still had a minor headache from her connection halting thing. She had found out she could talk to the voice too but she hadn't gotten any answers. She shifted the toddler who held onto her like she was his lifeline. ""I think we should get this little one home...to the castle I mean. I will see if Kanzaki will watch him while I go meandering around on a wild goose chase.""<br/><br/>Her gaze steely as she didn't want to know yet had to know if he planned to kill her in the end. She looked at the ground and then to the boy. ""You said all of them...that includes me then...doesn't it Trevor?"" She says in whisper. She was walking away from him. Back towards the castle. Her eyes couldn't even look at him. Was she fighting to help people that planned to just kill her at the end of it? She continued walking towards the castle. ""Let us get the boy to safety first."" Her tone a bit edgier than it had been before."
6498,Unknown Powers (me and 2.2zenith),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3239&start=160,2011-08-29T08:19:45,2.2zenith,"""I-"" Trevor followed her into the castle, ""Kanzaki is not here, she would probably be in the battle."" He stopped her and put the child on his feet. A maid came over and led the boy away.<br/><br/>""They do not wish to co-exist. They know and I do believe that you do know that too, that Vectormasters can cause great destruction as they may wield the four major elements along with other lesser ones. That is what makes them- no, Accelerator feel that they are superior."" He held out the claw for Lili to take. ""It is yours, as a Vectormaster to wield."" He noticed her shifty eyes, ""I do not wish kill you, if that is what you are worried about. However, I cannot say so for the townsfolk. They will long for your blood to repay for those killed by the Vector Order. If you live, the city will be consumed in chaos, riots, protests. The city will fall into ruins.""<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">But should the Vector Order rule the city... Wouldn't that be your salvation?</span><br/><br/>******<br/><br/>Accelerator closed the book, the knowledge of how to operate the machine, was in his mind. Now all was left was-<br/><br/>******<br/><br/>Jasper hastily deflected a Vector attack, sending the glass bottle flying into the wall. The white-masked man advanced slowly, with a distorted voice, he said, ""So, Vectormaster, your time has come. You shall die in order to stop this insanity.""<br/><br/>Jasper stomped on the ground, causing a small lump of rock to emerge. He kicked the rock, sending it flying towards the other Vectormaster. The attack was obviously deflected. Who the hell is this guy?! The only one who matched it within his memory was, a man who introduced himself as Xavier. He always wore a white mask, said to be the second to Accelerator. On that day he fought clashed with Accelerator, the city held its breath. Waiting. But he lost. Accelerator alternated between freezing and thawing his bloodstream, pouring carbon dioxide into his lungs.<br/><br/>Xavier died. But now, why was he back?! Jasper sent a signal, to Accelerator. Xavier launched himself at Jasper. Their Vector shields met. He drew back his fist, out of Jasper's field and sending a similar force in the opposite direction.<br/><br/>Jasper's jaw smashed on impact, he fell, trembling with fear. The master's plan was going to fail... And watched as a heavy boot descended on his face.<br/><br/>******<br/><br/>A guard ran into the castle, ""Sire, you will not believe it, Xavier has returned!""<br/><br/>Trevor snapped to attention, ""What? Where is he? Let me see him!"" He pulled Lili, gently by the hand, dropping her's moments before they could be spotted by the crowd. The man himself was given a wide berth, the citizens were cheering. Apparently, he had just crushed someone's skull; his right foot stained the ground below him in red.<br/><br/>Xavier stopped a few steps below Trevor and bowed, ""I have returned. For now."" The crowd was silent as they waited for Trevor's response.<br/><br/>Trevor could sense an aura, of charistma and command which radiated from the silent figure before him. He could not see his eyes for they eye holes were mere slits in the white metal. ""Good. It is good to know that one of great power and mind has come to aid us.""<br/><br/>""You flatter me. And who would this new Vectormaster be? Are you with the Vector Order, miss?"""
6499,Unknown Powers (me and 2.2zenith),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3239&start=160,2011-08-29T15:26:22,zoruna,"Lili nodded her head sadly. Watching as the boy looked at her over his shoulder. She smiles at him. ""I will be back. Don't worry little one."" She says to him. Watching him get a tiny smile and allow himself to be easily lead away. She looked back at him. ""That is Accelerator. That does not mean the others can't be brought to see reason."" She points out. Taking the strange claw thing and arming herself with it. She had very little idea how to actually use this weapon. Let along what it could do but figured she would learn over time.<br/><br/>She looked at him. Studying him and lets out a split second sigh of relief. Then the sadness returned. She looked away from him. ""So no matter what I basically die...."" she says softly. ""I will end up paying for the sins of many others. Yet I fight to aid the townsfolk. When this is over I will have to leave then. In order to keep the city from falling into ruin. As well as to keep myself from having to die to appease ungrateful townsfolk."" She turned her back to him. She ignored the words whispered into her mind. She had no trust in the Vector Order. No trust that she wouldn't die anyways. No matter what she chose...death seemed inevitable.<br/><br/>If she was to die she planned to do so honorably. Not in a futile war to destroy others not like herself and the other Vector users. She blinked and ran with Trevor as he pulled her along. Blinking and wondering who this Xavier person was. Looking at the man who people were cheering for. THen to the dead person. She saw it was Jasper yet felt no sadness for him. Perhaps that was wrong of her and perhaps it was not. In any case she held little liking for the man who yelled such venomous things to her.<br/><br/>She looked to Xavier as he bowed near Trevor. She looked from Xavier to Trevor. Back and forth for a few times. Just with her eyes. Streaks of brown still remained in the hair that was beginning to turn white. She looks at him and smiled a bit. ""My name is Lili."" She shakes her head and let out a little growl. ""No. I am not with those murdering monsters. I would never hurt my friends or others just for the sheer fun or reason that I think I am better. I have no such idiotic beliefs. There is no one better than anyone else. Power doesn't make one better."" She says seriously.<br/><br/>Looking at the man and shakes her head again. ""I have been openly opposing them. I will not join a group willing to murder the innocent. Children or otherwise. They made an enemy of me when they murdered my friend and mentor for protecting me. He protected me when I could not control the power. I didn't know how to weild it yet."" She says softly. ""Now that I do they have made it clear they are enemies not friends of mine."" She looks at him. ""I am not like them. I am not like Accelerator. Much as they keep trying to force me that way...it won't work. I won't betray the people I protect."""
6500,Unknown Powers (me and 2.2zenith),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3239&start=160,2011-08-29T16:07:13,2.2zenith,"""They do not seek to murder the innocent. They kill only when people attempt to attack them. It is mere retaliation. But I do agree that their goals are wrong."" He glanced at the crowd behind him, they were too afraid to climb up the steps, too afraid to meet with their symbol of hope. ""I do not seek to destroy the Vector Order, I only seek to challenge those who are strong. To the death. My enemy's enemy does not mean he is my friend. Get it?"" He walked aside, his mask concealing a sly smile.<br/><br/>""Don't trust him. He's here for the killing only."" Trevor whispered to Lili. Just as she was about to follow the man, he stopped her again, ""Listen, I will ensure that you are safe alright? Don't worry."" He dropped his arm. ""The claw functions as any regular sword, just that it may pass through any Vector attack unharmed.""<br/><br/>******<br/><br/>Accelerator frowned, Xavier's return complicated things. And to remedy that, he was going to have Vectormasters initiate a killing spree. Keh."
6501,Unknown Powers (me and 2.2zenith),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3239&start=160,2011-08-29T19:20:23,zoruna,"Lili looks at him. ""They are willing to kill a child for him trying to defend himself or save his family. Therefore they say one thing yet are willing to kill an innocent who does not know better."" she says with gritted teeth. She had seen that much for herself. She just listened as he continued to speak. She shakes her head. In a way that made him no better than Accelerator. Not in her mind at least. Just because someone is strong does not mean that they deserve to die. Only those who seek to destroy others with their strength and constantly do so are that way. It was something the man who raised her told her.<br/><br/>She frowns a bit more and shakes her head. Something about that man called to her. That was the only reason she was about to follow him. Not because she disliked him or wanted to destroy him. No...she sought to follow him in hopes to figure out why something deep inside her was being called to him. A moment later she figures it not worth it. Stopping as she looked to Trevor when he spoke. ""I don't trust him Trevor. Not in the slightest."" She leaned in closer yet didnt' touch him.<br/><br/>She was beginning to worry she was just a thorn in the side of his precious image. Such thoughts kept plagueing her. She didn't know why but she was feeling paranoid. Not much but the voice in her head kept casting small thoughts of doubt. That she remedied and fixed. She looked to him again having found interest in the ground. His words brought relief and a smile to her face. Yet who knew if he would be able to keep her without worry. Expecially if the town's savior turned his sight towards her.... She hoped such a thing did not occur. She would have to fight to survive yet not to kill. The townsfolk would most definently seek her death if she destroyed their icon of hope.<br/><br/>She listened as he talked again. ""Alright."" She says. That knowledge really didn't help her any. She had no idea how to even use a regular sword. She would have to learn perhaps. ""I don't know how to use a sword Trevor."" She says softly. Looking upwards and in her mind the sky was the color of blood. No...it was not in her mind...she was really seeing it. She held her head as images began to rush through her mind. Causing her to fall to her knees. This issue that her mind had was helpful and hindering. Never occuring in the midst of battle. Yet it still happened. She was shaking violently. ""Trevor...we need...to double the guard. All around the city. I don't know why but the sky will turn red with blood if we do not prepare..."" She pants a bit after the red sky faded and her vision unblurred.<br/><br/>True she had no idea that Accelerator was planning a killing spree but she did know what she had seen was an omen of emense death. Finally able to force her legs back to standing. She leaned against Trevor. Waiting for the pounding in her mind to fade. She kept her eyes closed. She looks to Trevor. ""No idea what that means or what it was...it just took over my mind...showing me sights and things I did not wish to see."" she whispers."
6502,Unknown Powers (me and 2.2zenith),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3239&start=160,2011-08-30T03:23:59,2.2zenith,"Trevor nodded, slightly surprised that she did not know how to wield a sword. He looked up. No, the sky was still clear and blue... perhaps it was one of those visions which Accelerator shared? ""Lili! Listen to me! The sky is not red, Accelerator is probably lax in his thoughts... Perhaps that would be his opinion of his 'perfect world'?""<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">Attention all Psi-users,<br/>From today onwards we shall lead your march.<br/>If you have any objections, come forward.<br/>If you have any objections, come forward.<br/><br/>Terror should permeate in everyone's hearts<br/>As we would destroy you most beautifully.<br/><br/>Suddenly a notification appears,<br/>""From today onwards, I shall be the one that rules.""<br/>If you have any objections, prepare to die.<br/>If you have any objections, prepare to die.<br/><br/>You should beg for your lives,<br/>For I will eradicate you with the most brutal torture ever.<br/><br/>The light changes into darkness,<br/>As the world of Psi bows at our feet.<br/>I will control this world.<br/>And when I do, I will be known as GOD.<br/><br/>The sky radiates blood as everything comes to an end.<br/>Yes, this is the will of Accelerator,<br/><br/>""A DECLARATION OF WAR""</span><br/><br/>""-I will teach you how to use that... Claw if it is alright.""<br/><br/>""Sir, guard partols are increased in amount, thrice, as much as you have ordered. Two Vectormasters hve been slain already, Jasper and Blake. Xavier killed Jasper while Robert Sayle and his team suffocated Blake.""<br/><br/>Trevor nodded, he looked into her eyes, moving closer, yet attempting to keep out of her personal space. ""Is something wrong?"""
6503,Unknown Powers (me and 2.2zenith),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3239&start=160,2011-08-30T16:46:32,zoruna,"Lili didn't know how to use a sword. Such things were primative in the city she had grown up in. A world filled with science and no such thing as Psi or magic. When she came here she learned so many things. Expecially how to use a power that had scared her. Destroyed everything she had known. She killed a normal completely on accident. The power did it to save her but she still felt remorse for what had happened. It took a moment for her spinning mind to realize Trevor was speaking to her. A moment longer to register his words.<br/><br/>She had tears in her eyes. They did not fall and she looked at him. Looking up at the sky. No it wasn't red anymore. She was confused and worried now. Looking back at Trevor. ""Maybe...Trevor I have seen that image many times before. When sleeping...the world is filled with destruction. Death and blood filled the streets. Staining the sky the color red. I don't understand this images. I hope they are just his opinion yet I do not know this for sure."" She was trembling a bit as this was rather worrisome and confusing to her. She shakes her head even as she hears Accelerators voice in her head.<br/><br/>She looks at Trevor. ""I wish he would get out of my head."" She says softly. So only he would hear. ""He has declared war. To kill all others."" She repeats what she had heard in her head to Trevor. So much was bothering her now. She stands up and nods her head. ""Alright. That is fine Trevor. I would like to learn to use it."" She says softly. Looking to the guard who came closer to speak to Trevor.<br/><br/>Looking back into his eyes. Confusion and inner turmoil filled her gaze. She just wrapped her arms around him in a hug. Burying her face in his chest for a moment. ""I don't know Trevor. I will fight to protect everyone in this town...even those who cannot use Psi power..."" she says softly. ""I just worry that they just see me as one of them. As a monster who needs erradicating.""<br/><br/>She looks at him still. ""Trevor...am I a monster like them? I have heard the townspeople whispering whenever I pass by."" She was trembling. ""I am not like them. I want people to know and see that I will not be turning against them. That I am not like those people. I want all of us to be able to coexist. I do not think I am better than them or everyone else."" She says softly. Looking at him sadly. ""I love these people. I love them all. What if they just think I need to be exterminated too?"" She bites her lower lip. Then just hugsh im. ""Sorry I am being weak Trevor. I just feel as if I am thought like the rest of the Vectors when I am far from it. I just miss my mentor and friend."" She goes to pull back but still held onto him a moment longer before standing up straight. Looking at him. ""No matter what though...I am on the side I plan to stay on."" she says seriously."
6504,Unknown Powers (me and 2.2zenith),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3239&start=160,2011-08-31T01:11:04,2.2zenith,"""I'm sorry, but the only Vectormaster they trust is Xavier. If you wish to win their hearts you have to use drastic measures to do so..."" He watched the guard leave before turning back to Lili. ""Come, follow me, we shall have a short training session."" He walked off towards a rooftop garden within the palace.<br/><br/>""I'm not sure about usage of claws other than the fact that they provide more protection and speed in a master's hands. Uhm... Okay, your blade should be in a diagonal position this allows you to intercept most attacks,""<br/><br/>******<br/><br/>""Accelerator to all units, Kill allt hose who challenge you with no mercy."""
6505,Unknown Powers (me and 2.2zenith),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3239&start=160,2011-09-01T17:09:37,zoruna,"Lili sighs and nods her head in understanding. Something about that man kept calling out to her mind. She didn't know what. She frowns and looks at her. ""Drastic measures? I don't follow."" She says softly. Following Trevor back towards the palace. Then up onto a rooftop garden within the palace. Looking at him and smiles. Looking at the claws and equips herself with them. They took her a moment to figure out how to arm herself with them. Looking at him and takes note of what he says. Nodding her head. Holding the claws blades in a diagonal position. It almost felt like the claws were trying to connect to her mind. She shakes it off as her imagination. Looking at him and waits for the next part of the lesson."
6506,Unknown Powers (me and 2.2zenith),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3239&start=160,2011-09-01T19:00:58,2.2zenith,"""To put it simply, in swordplay, the blade is not a tool, it is you. And if you fall, you are most likely to die."" Trevor drew his sword. It was a polished broadsword, tapered at the end, made to resist the shock of battle, yet remained an extansion of his arm. ""I believe, that you will make a fine swordswoman, in time to come."" He smiled. ""Now, also, to maintain your balance in combat, you are to keep your feet apart, this will allow you to keep a balanced posture without being pushed over easily. Bend you knees! Don't keep them too straight. He who stands like a pillar dies in battle while he who bends like a reed shall live.""<br/><br/>Now, he twirled his sword, and sheathed it. He returned his gaze to the claw. ""Yes, I see now, this particular weapon is made for inward slashing, the same movement when you want to gather sand."" He made exaggerated motions as though he was trying to gather sand. He paused, ""Okay, that was stupid. But, you get the point. Also, i think..."" He inspected the ends of the sharpened steel, ""Mhmm, they are also capable of stabbing. Use stabbing as a fatal blow, do not attempt to keep using stabbing as a main form of attack, as you might over extand yourself and-"" He made a gurgling sound, as though his throat was cut opened, ""You die.""<br/><br/>He pointed to two straw dummies at the side, they were made for scarecrows. ""Go test you skills on them, try not ti cut too many plants."" He smiled lopsidedly.<br/><br/>******<br/><br/>Marcus nodded at Blake, and both of them leapt off the rooftop with perfect synchronicity. They landed, making hardly a whispe of grey robes. Blood tainted the hems of the grey fabric, it would only be a matter of time before they were fully red."
6507,Unknown Powers (me and 2.2zenith),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3239&start=160,2011-09-01T23:14:21,zoruna,"Lili listened as he spoke. Nodding her head at his words. Taking in everything he told her. Looking at him and spaced her feet. Nodding her head as she bent her knees a bit. Looking at him. Moving as he indicated. Sure they weren't really fighting but she kept it in mind that she needed to pretend that it was. She kept moving and using the skills he was teaching. Nodding her head as she mimicked the action as if she was gathering and then throwing the sand into someones eyes. Slashing through the air with a double slash. The slash as she arched the sword through the air like she was gathering sand. Then slashed upwards with a slight arch as if she was throwing the gathered sand.<br/><br/>Taking note of his words and giggled as he pretended he was dying. Shaking her head and nodded her head. Using the claws in several slashes. Only once stabbing before slashing again. Working hard to learn the way to do the actions accurately. She stopped and looked at him. Hoping she was doing a good job. Smiling a bit. She was happy she was learning. After she worked up a sweat, she walked back over to him. Smiling and panting a tiny bit. ""How did I do?"" she asks. Looking at him with eyes that sparkled from being able to learn new skills."
6508,Unknown Powers (me and 2.2zenith),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3239&start=160,2011-09-02T03:06:35,2.2zenith,"Trevor stopped the rolling head of a straw dummies with his foot. ""Bloodthirsty. Which is good, in a way... Now I think you can fight, your next opponent will be me."" He pulled out a sword, from the rack of training equipment, it had a wooden blade, blunt, was the only word to describe it. He looked for a set off wooden claws, but found none. ""Okay, it seems that you will have to use your claws... Just remember to play nice with that sharp weapon.""<br/><br/>He dropped into crouch, holding the sword before him. Within his mind's eye, Lili transformed into a faceless adversary. He nodded, ""You may want to initiate the battle.""<br/><br/>******<br/><br/>Marcus stood, waiting as the crowd of onlookers waited silently, ""Is there none who can match the power of a Vectormaster?"" He spun around, agitated.<br/><br/>Then from the crowd, a young lady stepped forward. She wielded a katana with trembling hands. She said softly, until Marcus had to strain his ears to hear her words, ""If I disarm you, can you promise to leave this street and its inhabitants alone?""<br/><br/>""Words of the Noble! Wonderful! And yes, I will leave if you manage to disarm me."" He lowered his body, and leered, ""Now, shall we dance?"" The swordswoman charged forward, crossing the distance between them in three strides. Her katana clashed with his cutlass, a sharp grinding sound stabbed their ears. He swept the cutlass, knocking her back effortlessly.<br/><br/>He lunged forward, intending to impale her but he missed. She slashed at the cutlass, attempting to knock it out of his grasp. The weapon slipped from his grasp, but then it reversed its motion before the girl's eyes. The hilt returned into Marcus's palm, ""Vectors. You have challenged me so..."" He lunged forward, catching the katana and weaving a web of steel around it, and knocking it out of her grasp. The blade skittered on the floor. In a flash, he was behind her he siezed her hair and his cutlass descended on her exposed throat.<br/><br/>""Stop!"" A clear voice caused Marcus to halt and heads to turn. It was Kanzaki.<br/><br/>(wooo... Drew Jasper, I might post him here later.)"
6509,Unknown Powers (me and 2.2zenith),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3239&start=160,2011-09-02T03:46:11,zoruna,"Lili frowns and looks at him. Shaking her head. ""No...I was just picturing the enemy trying to harm innocents. Like the little boy I saved."" She says truthfully. ""Following the lessons you gave me as well."" She says softly. Looking at him and nods her head. ""I will Trevor."" He says softly. She couldn't afford to make him a faceless adversary. If she did...she might go too far and truly hurt Trevor. She looks at him and moved. Moving forward in a fluid yet seriously quick way. Aiming to disarm him yet not hurt him.<br/>(awesome......please do :-)  )"
6510,Unknown Powers (me and 2.2zenith),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3239&start=160,2011-09-02T05:35:02,2.2zenith,"He knocked her claw aside with an outward slash, made for cutting someone from the hip to the opposite shoulder. He stepped forward, parrying and stabbing whenever distance allowed, he stepped back to allow Lili some breathing space before charging forward again, he blocked a swipe which would have removed his face and punched Lili. His fist stopped a few inches from her face. ""Hmmm, you have the basic Idea, just that in sword play, sometimes people use more than their weapons. Make use of your vector abilities.""<br/><br/>He nodded just as a massive explosion rocked the city. Trevor stumbled to his feet just in time to see a tower of black smoke pouring from the Grand Library. ""Shit, we have to go and help them,"" He gestured to a crowd of people, desperately trying to put out the flames.<br/><br/>Kanzaki, she appears without the swastika<br/><a class=""postlink"" href=""http://i1130.photobucket.com/albums/m521/2zenith/13062011017-1.jpg"">[ img ]</a><br/><br/>Jasper, as he is<br/><a class=""postlink"" href=""http://i1130.photobucket.com/albums/m521/2zenith/02092011060.jpg"">[ img ]</a>"
6511,Unknown Powers (me and 2.2zenith),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3239&start=160,2011-09-02T05:42:47,zoruna,"She backed up as he blocked. Continueing to block and strike as possible to do so. He charged forward and she barely managed to move from the punch. Nodding her head in understanding. Frowning a bit then just giggled. It was quickly cut off as she was knocked onto her ass by the massive explosion. Frowning as she stands up. Her eyes widened and she nodded her head. Wrapping an arm around him and forms a tendril of the Vector energy. Launching them both off of the building and wraps the tendril around the telephone pole. Landing them with a bit of swirling. Letting her friend go and runs in that direction. Moving in that direction. Her eyes widen as she focuses on the flames. Moving and rearranging the molecules. Her eyes glowing white as she helps with putting out the flames. Looking around and bites her lower lip. Trying to find what caused the fire. Getting some of the flame out she rushes inside, through the flames, trying to see if there was anyone trapped inside."
6512,Unknown Powers (me and 2.2zenith),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3239&start=160,2011-09-02T14:46:18,2.2zenith,"Marcus laughed as he batted the blessed fire from his shoulder. Kanzaki's attack had missed him, igniting the Alchemist's Eye and creating the explosion. The fire ws the only thing that managed to reach him. Now, concealed in smoke,he sprinted towards the top floor with apparent ease. He reached the roof, blasting the metal door wide open, he vaulted off the concrete and landed on a small wooden perch at the edge of the building. If he was a normal person, and if he fell, he would most certainly die a gruesome death. Footsteps behind him caused him to turn around.<br/><br/>""Hold it Marcus."" Kanzaki emerged from the angry smog. She stopped before him and pointed squarely at his forehead, ""Nowhere to run. Submit and you shall live."" Marcus took a step back. ""No! Don't-"" She lunged forward in attempt to grab him before he fell. Too slow. Marcus fell off, excavating a crater at street level and running off cackling.<br/><br/>Kanzaki cursed herself for being too forgiving and descended into the smog.<br/><br/>******<br/><br/>Trevor groaned and he doused yet another fire. Where was Lili? She had disappeared into the structure five minutes ago and there was no news since.<br/><br/>(Lili may meet Kanzaki or return to meet with Trevor. Unless you want her to run off again.)"
6513,Unknown Powers (me and 2.2zenith),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3239&start=160,2011-09-02T19:33:18,zoruna,"Lili was not sure where people were. She was having to walk in an orb of power. She could hear coughing and sputtering for air. She runs in that direction. Jumping out of the way of falling flaming debris. She had no idea what was going on at the roof of the building. She was far more worried about saving whoever was coughing and trying to breath through the thick and dark smoke filling the room. She eeked and barely side stepped a large flaming wood. She sees a group of the people who worked at the library gathered together. The librarian was knocked unconscious. She envelopes them in her orb. Focusing tendrils upon tendrils of power to wrap around the waists of the six or seven people trapped behind debris. She kicks the debris out of the way. The stuff that had blocked these people in.<br/><br/>She looks at them all. ""I am going to get you out of here."" She says. Focusing even harder. She pulls all of them closer with her octupus amount of tendrils. She moves with them in her orb and tendrils of Vector power, towards the entrance. Hearing a loud creaking and thrusts her hands forwards. The tendrils of power thrust the people to safety. Mere moments later the entrance to exit the place was blocked. She couldn't focus through things just yet. Her head pounding as she lowers her orbs and the tendrils abruptly dropped them from their four inches above the ground place. She starts coughing as the power she was using fades. Her head spinning she rushes towards the stair well. Scrambling to get out of the building. It was slowly starting to cave in. Barely making it out the roof exit. Falling to her knees and coughing while trying to breath. Having enhaled a lot of smoke trying to keep the people she rescued from enhaling any more.<br/><br/>She looks up and sees Kanzaki. Coughing too hard to say anything and covered with soot from head to toe."
6514,Unknown Powers (me and 2.2zenith),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3239&start=160,2011-09-02T19:56:04,2.2zenith,"Kanzaki spotted Lili, she picked up her pace. She looked around, as a small web of power enclosed Lili's nose and mouth. She too was wearing the filter, to remove the smoke particles and leave unpolluted air. She grabbed Lili by the underarms, not bothering to ask if she was alright or anything like that. She looked at Lili occasionally, making sure the silver veil held. When they reached the ground floor, Kanzaki doubled her speed, for the flickering flames and dancing shadows was distracting her. She draggedher out onto the street and allowed her to sit. ""Stay here and get some air before you decide to go off killing the Vectormasters.""<br/><br/>She dropped beside Lili, allowing a full minute of silence before, ""So, you don't know who your parents are?"" She tried to keep her voice casual.<br/><br/>******<br/><br/>Xavier moved silently in the ally. The Vectormaster knocked over some trash cans in an attempt to flee. Xavier smiled within his mask, this was the will of- no, it isn't this is for the greater good of man. He proceeded to jump over the cans before carrying on with his persuit."
6515,Unknown Powers (me and 2.2zenith),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3239&start=160,2011-09-02T21:59:36,zoruna,"Lili's mind was swirling as in order to help those who had already enhaled too much smoke or a lot of it...she had switched her orb of protection from her to them. She felt Kanzaki's presence and could barely see straight at the moment. The filter was beginning to remove the smoke particles and leave unpolluted air. Her body trying to circulate out the bad air for the air that was needed. She was easily grabbed up and helped out of the building on the ground floor. She was still coughing a bit and sat where she had been left. Looking at Kanzaki as she panted for air. Her breathing slowly returning to normal as she managed to get out. ""No. I just know the parents who raised me. They said there was no one at the door just a baby on their doorstep. A letter for them to read and the locket upon my form. I have never taken the locket off."" She says softly."
6516,Unknown Powers (me and 2.2zenith),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3239&start=180,2011-09-03T03:20:25,2.2zenith,"""I see... so where do you come from?"" Kanzaki drummed her fingers across her kneecaps. Her eyes swiveled slowly to Lili, lucky the shades were hiding her eyes.<br/><br/>******<br/><br/>That was... disturbing. Accelerator moved in an awkward limp, disguising himself as a street beggar in the eyes of the public. His pack was full of his robes and other equipment. He cursed the relaxed paced he had to be in in order to fit into the category of... relaxed idiot."
6517,Unknown Powers (me and 2.2zenith),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3239&start=180,2011-09-03T03:44:38,zoruna,"Lili looks at her. ""A town that is very far from here. I can't really recall the name of it right now."" she says softly. Looking around and sighs a bit. Laying back on the ground and looks up at the sky. ""I often look at the sky and wonder about things. However lately whenever I look at the sky it is stained red like blood is splattered all over it. It scares me...like the dreams that haunt me do."" She says softly. Looking to Kanzaki and sits back up."
6518,Unknown Powers (me and 2.2zenith),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3239&start=180,2011-09-04T13:01:46,2.2zenith,"""That would be part of Accelerator's vision?"" She attempted to probe deeper, ""Because according to what Trevor said, you can... share thoughts with Accelerator? If that is so, then Trevor's point of you being the spearhead of the entire war has been proven.""<br/><br/>******<br/><br/>Xavier began to hum as the Vectormaster before him began to tire."
6519,Unknown Powers (me and 2.2zenith),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3239&start=180,2011-09-04T20:11:25,zoruna,"Lili says nothing for a moment. ""I don't know. It started when I was thirteen. The strange dreams that weren't mine. Of places I've never seen or been to. The sky was blue with tintings of pink back then. When the power suddenly came to life when the school bully was hurting me...the dreams altered even further. Whenever I sleep now, here in this town, the dreams are almost always the same. Lots of red. Staining the sky like blood. Destruction and burning buildings. Evil laughter that echoes all around. Kanzaki...I don't know what his vision is...but if his vision is like that it is scary and horrible."" She says softly. ""Saddening even.""<br/><br/>She looks at her. ""He talks in my head. Saying things and at times makes me doubt and question things. Makes me wonder if I am crazy."" She says softly. ""It won't ever change what side I am on. I just know that hearing his voices anytime he feels like it makes me feel like I am crazy. Hearing voices in your head shouldn't be normal."" She pauses for a second. ""Yes...we can share thoughts. I hear his thoughts a lot. Sometimes I can see through his eyes. Its like an out of body experience. That is why I freaked out that time...during the gathering. I was  seeing things through his eyes. Hearing bits and pieces of his plots and ideas."" She says softly.<br/><br/>Looking at her. ""Spearhead of the entire war? I don't understand Kanzaki..."" She says honestly. Looking at her. ""I discovered recently I can invade his thoughts too. That I can make it a two way connection. So I am not the only one whose thoughts are being invaded. When I broke the connection too quickly on accident...I had a massive headache. Though it was like I had two headaches instead of just one."""
6520,Unknown Powers (me and 2.2zenith),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3239&start=180,2011-09-04T20:37:49,2.2zenith,"Trevor walked over to Kanzaki, ""Thanks for finding her, I thought she was captured or something."" He grabbed Lili by the hand and dragged her into the sidewalk, He raised a finger threateningly ""Okay, I don't know what you are doing but you cannot just run off like that. You think that your Psionic abilities will save you but I tell you, NO! Better security in numbers than trying to go toe to toe with another person. If you get yourself hurt or something I-"" He paused, coughing slightly in attempt to cover up, ""I mean, the citizens will be in Accelerator's mercy."" He shook her by the shoulders, ""Do. You. Understand?!""<br/><br/>He blinked and asked, ""Why are you looking at me like that?"""
6521,Unknown Powers (me and 2.2zenith),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3239&start=180,2011-09-04T21:00:22,zoruna,"Lili was about to say something more when Trevor walked over to them. Apparently having just located them. She blinks and lets Trevor take her by the hand and drag her to the sidewalk. Looking at him and bites her lower lip. ""I was trying to save people trapped in a burning building."" She says truthfully. Looking at him and shakes her head. Barely able to get that sentence out. ""I didn't think that at all."" She says. He was confusing her and yet she listened to him. He sounded worried...about her. Like it was him who was worried. She could tell by his expression it was about him being worried about her and not just for the fact they needed her for this fight. He had her softly pink.<br/><br/>She felt scolded yet cared about...at the same time. An odd and ackward feeling to have. She stares at him wide eyed as he shook her by the shoulders. ""I understand. No more running into burning buildings by myself."" She says softly and blushed a bit. ""I am looking at you like this because you just showed you do care."" She says even softer than she had been talking. ""I care about you a lot too."" She says a bit shyly and nervously. ""You care about me for more than just the citizens...you care yourself about me. As more than just an ally."" She kissed his cheek lightly. ""It helps to know that...I mean something to someone.""<br/><br/>She flushed deeper red. ""I didn't drag you into the fire because I wanted to keep you safe...because I care about you. I..."" SHe looks down. Afraid he would be pushing her away and blocking off his emotions like he always seemed to do. She bites her lower lip. ""It won't happen again Trevor. I promise you...I won't scare you like that again."" She looks at him. Not able to hug him like she wanted to. Honestly afraid to do so. She didn't want him to push her away. She liked this moment of him showing he cared about her. She didn't want him to frost over once more. She looked at him with a smile. ""You do care...even if you aren't the type to show it as openly as most."" She says softly."
6522,Unknown Powers (me and 2.2zenith),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3239&start=180,2011-09-05T05:27:36,2.2zenith,"""I- what? Uh... Okay?"" He stopped as there seemed to be a congregation of people. He pulled Lili back out to the stret. What was causing the commotion was clear. Xavier was walking down the street, one hand gripping a newly aquired Vectorblade and the other a bloodied and defeated Vectormaster, Marcus. He looked as though he was doing soemthing so mundane like taking out the trash. He stopped and turned towards Lili, ""Found you."" He dropped the man at her feet and stated, ""Kill him."" He pointed to the claw in her hand.<br/><br/>Marcus stirred slightly."
6523,Unknown Powers (me and 2.2zenith),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3239&start=180,2011-09-21T16:41:38,zoruna,"Lili was playing with a skill that she had not seen in the book. It was based off the same skill she had used to bring the little one back to life. She knew she needed to test it on someone. A bad guy. She would NEVER use it on someone who was not trying to take over the world. She wouldn't even use it on that Xavier guy. They had just walked back out onto the street when she saw a gathering of people. She looked to see Xavier walking down the street with Marcus over his shoulder. She arched an eyebrow as it reminded her of either someone taking out the trash or a darker version of santa claus delivering toys. Either way was a darkly humorous concept. She looked at him when he spoke to her. Blinking as that was rather confusing. ""I don't need to use that. I have to experiment on a technique that I thought of when the smoke had filled my lungs."" She says seriously.<br/><br/>Walking closer and looks at Xavier. ""I am not like them Xavier. I don't kill just to do so. I don't kill even if the person needs killing. During a fight is one thing any other time would make me just as bad as Accelerator."" She points out seriously. ""Instead he will be my test subject for a technique that is based off of the one Accelerator uses to destroy people. If he can use it to destroy people by their atoms...it stands to reason that I can use it to destroy their powers period. Without the blood shed. Strip them of their power. The power is based off atoms that are different from the rest. If those atoms are altered and changed and destroyed than they will no longer have the ability to use the Vector power.""<br/><br/>She looked at Marcus who was starting to stir. ""If it works it will be a great assistance to our cause. To basically kill without killing them. Make them without the power to kill other Psi-users and the innocent. That is a technique worth trying. Even you would have to acknowledge that. I don't want to be like Accelerator."" She says in a voice that while soft was serious. She placed the hand with the claw on the mans chest. ""If he decides to move and fight the inevitable then he will be killing himself. I won't allow him to escape with power in tact. If he manages to not be stripped of power...then it is just a swift hand movement and he is dead.""<br/><br/>She looked at Marcus. Her eyes began to glow. Her brown hair was more white with brown streaks now. She was focusing and the power seemed to glow on her form. She honestly didn't care if this technique hurt this monster. She knew inwardly it wouldn't kill him if it succeeded. Should it fail he was going to die. So either way in a sense...Marcus died. One way he died from who he once was. The other he died in its entirety. Her mind focused on the atoms and molecules that were rushing through him. The Vector gene. She loved science and now it was going to come in handy with something completely unscientifical.<br/><br/>The atoms could literally be seen forming a grid above Marcus's form. The grid was clearly his power. The atoms were being dismanted and shrunk with every moment that passed. The more she destroyed his Vector ability the more she seemed to shake. The closer to destroyed it became the more you could tell Lili was in pain. Her lips let out soft cries of pain yet she did not stop. She would not stop. The atoms grid was so much smaller. Her eyes glowed a brilliant white hue and with an audible popping hiss the last of the atoms grid ripped apart and fizzled out. She lets out a scream of agonizing pain. She was shaking violently. This was hurting her to do but it had to be done. She was panting a bit and she slowly checked. Doing it a second time to destroy the remnants of his power.<br/><br/>She stood up on shakey legs. Watching the man wake with a horrified look on his face. He knew he was no longer gifted with the Vector ability. She was on shakey legs, pain written across her face, yet a smile crossed her lips. ""It worked...it really worked."" She says in delight yet pain. Panting a bit still."
6524,Unknown Powers (me and 2.2zenith),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3239&start=180,2011-09-22T14:44:27,2.2zenith,"""In order to defeat evil, we must become evil ourselves."" Xavier said to the mask which covered his face and watched in slight amusement as she stripped the man of his power. Indeed, she was the second one.<br/><br/>Marcus was in a daze, looking up at the girl as though he was looking at a saviour. Xavier could feel a slight impatience growing as the crowd grew slightly confused, though some angered shouting could be heard from the edges of the mob. He shook his head as Marcus said the following words, ""So she is, she will be the one who succeeds Accelerator. It is really as He said.""<br/><br/>Xavier siezed the man by the scruff of the neck, ""So now you're stripped of your powers, even the crowd can do as they please to  you, I should do that too, death can only bring so much pleasure to me, however, justice will be done."" He flung the man to the crowd and called out, ""Do as you wish to the man, avenge your fallen, but keep him alive."" He placed an arm across he waist and bowed to Lili, out of sheer respect. ""I should be going now."" He turned and walked on as the mob descended on the man.<br/><br/>Marcus was lifted by his arms, propped on his knees as a blury man walked forward and kicked him in the gut. Marcus threw his head back and let out a skyward scream.<span style=""font-style: italic"">I'm weak, weak. I cannot even mercy-kill myself, much less defend myself from this weaklings. My lord hear my cry, do not forsake your servant!!</span><br/><br/>Trevor caughet Lili, wrapping an arm around her shoulders and pulling her away from the mob, ""Are you okay? I know that wasn't what you had in mind but if you try to stop them, their wrath will turn on you. Do you under-""<br/><br/>There was a shrill call in the air, like a hawk's cry before it siezes his prey. Acclerator jumped out of the sky, crushing the blury man and kicking a lady aside. The body slammed on the wall with a resounding crunch, leaving a red stain on the wall.<br/><br/>(Lols, I like the 'evil santa' idea)"
6525,Unknown Powers (me and 2.2zenith),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3239&start=180,2011-09-22T16:29:20,zoruna,"Lili acknowledged Xavier's bow. She didn't comment on it however. She tried not to watch as the man was harmed. Her eyes turned to Trevor as he wrapped and arm around her shoulders. She let him pull her away. ""I will be. It hurt me even as I took his power apart. It is a painful proccess. It had to be done though."" She nodded her head sadly. ""I know."" She heard the actions and whirled around. She reacted whether than forethought her actions. Her eyes glowing as even in pain she was very pissed off. A wall seperated Accelerator from Trevor and from the mob of people. Her other hand she formed a tendril and basically bitch slapped him into the slightly electric wall beside her. Whirling and looks at him. ""Leave them alone Accelerator."" Her voice filled with dark anger. She walked towards him and used the tendril like a whip. Launching it at him over and over again. ""You are an awful being Accelerator. I don't know what poisoned your heart in such a way but I will not allow you to harm the innocent. Even if they attack you they aren't able to protect themselves against you. What you do is beyond evil."" Her voice filled with rage and power. She forms two more tendrils and launches them at him."
6526,Unknown Powers (me and 2.2zenith),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3239&start=180,2011-09-23T10:36:42,2.2zenith,"""I have no interest in playing games with you. I came here to end Marcus's misery."" He dropped a small blade before Marcus glancing at him briefly, ""Consider well before you do it."" He shifted his position so that he, Marcus and Lili formed a equilateral triangle. ""I did not kill anyone without a reason. They were attacking him and I deemed it to be best to protect my faction members."" He did not even flich as the tendrils struck his shield and were blown aside like shattered glass. ""Weakling, listen to me. This is where you make your choice, to join us by preserving Marcus's life or show your final defiance against us, the ones who would shelter you to the very end.""<br/><br/>Trevor punched the force field, causing a small gap to dissipate before him. He entered it quickly, as the shield which was cancled out by his ability regenerated quickly. ""You're wrong Accelerator, she has already defied you again and again. She would never join you.""<br/><br/>""I shall not deal with one who specialises in destroying Psi-energies."" His eyebrow twitched as the tendrils continued to disintigrate against his Vector field. ""I could kill you all here, but no-"" He manipulated the cells within his eyes to read other forms of electromagnetic waves. He spotted a stack letters within Lili's pocket. He read the brown one, and his eyebrow twitched as a vein pulsed on his temple, ""You have yet to kill a single Vectormaster after you recieved the letter?"" His lips curled into a small smile, ""Perhaps I was wrong, you are not the one to stop me... Maybe someone else more... Capable."" He smiled, ""Taking a step back, now I see it all, I can attain victory without even playing all my cards! All because you-"" He pointed a finger at her, ""Are afraid to kill. You fear what would happen to your master, the boy you murdered in cold blood, to experiment your new-found abilities. You are worst than me.""<br/><br/>Accelerator leant back, a laugh spearing skywards, echoing above the clamoring crowd."
6527,Unknown Powers (me and 2.2zenith),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3239&start=180,2011-09-23T14:49:19,zoruna,"Lili just stared at him. She was holding back. Why was she holding back? She wasn't a weakling she just held back...a lot. Maybe it was fear that made her hold back. Fear to be exactly like Accelerator. ""You always protect yours at the cost of innocents."" She says acidicly. Walking forwards very, very slowly. ""You all won't shelter me. You will use me. Accomplish your means. Then destroy me. Because you..."" she points at Accelerator. ""Are afraid I will seriously kill you. You have reason to be afraid Accelerator. Because with you...I won't hold back."" She says with extreme venom. Walking forwards.<br/><br/>She wouldn't join Accelerator. She knew the bastard already knew this. She knew it because she and he shared thoughts. ""I want you to stay out of my head. You hear me?! I am tired of you putting thoughts in my head because you know your time is drawing to an end. If I die at the end of this...I die knowing I did the right thing!"" She says with sharp tones. She slammed the claw through his shield. Taking the tendril and wrapped it violently around his throat. Shattering his shield with one more violent strike. She slammed the claws into his gut. Still holding him by the tendril. ""I am not afriad to kill. I just...unlike you...don't see a neccessity to kill mindlessly. Needlessly. Are you afraid to die Accelerator?"" She asks harshly. She had taken his dark laughing spree and used it to harm him. She pulls the claws out rams them in again.<br/><br/>""I didn't kill any children. That was you. In fact I brought a child back to life because one of YOU decided a child was perfect target practice! You use your powers to kill! I hold back with your crew because they aren't the ultimate evil! YOU ARE!"" She yells. Thousands of tendrils wrap around him. Tighter and tigher. ""My master...was killed by you monsters. You are not my master. No one is my master. You made sure of that! Killed the man who protected me before I had the skills and ability to do so."" The aura around her flared up. Higher and higher and encompassed more and more space. ""You killed REN...in cold blood. I will do the same thing...to you."" She destroyed his shield every time he would throw it up. She held back now she wasn't."
6528,Unknown Powers (me and 2.2zenith),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3239&start=180,2011-09-23T17:17:55,2.2zenith,"""Disagreed."" A sharp pulse of radiant energy washed over her tendrils as he absorbed them as his own power, using them to heal the ittle cuts and that the little girl had inflicted. He dusted a sleeve, his face completely impassive, ""Do not underestimate me, girl,. You are but a mere person who has only uncovered the tip of the iceberg of the art of Vector manipulation. You killed the boy, didn't you? Now, now, we must observe our manners, it is not nice for a puppy to attempt to kill a wolf."" He closed his eyes, ""I fear the sands of time run short for the Vectormasters, nay, their savior has yet to come. I'm merely a forerunner of the magnificent Vectormaster, I am merely a scout and messenger for the second Accelerator. He will be the one who captures the heart of the crowd more than any. Do not, for a second, doubt my words, for I have already dedicated my life to this task.""<br/><br/>""How do I know your training is incomplete? Well, very simple, if you had, you would be able to read my mind, just as how I have extracted information from yours about that boy... What was his name? Reno wasn't it? Poor boy, killed by a Vectormaster-in-training.""<br/><br/>Accelerator waved a hand, shattering the electric field around them, he strode past Lili, and for a fraction of a second, he slowed, whispering with words, and shouting with mind, 'Nay, I do not fear death. You will have the satisfaction of seeing me dead. Eventually.' And with that he was gone.<br/><br/>""Lili, the letter, the brown one, didn't it require you to kill a Vectormaster?"" Trevor asked, after making sure that Accelerator had truely left, ""I think he-"" he pointed at Marcus, ""Still counts as one. If you complete this task, then the letter says we- you can open the blue one. Remember?"" He glanced at the crowd, which were murmuring darkly.<br/><br/>'who knows what would she do?'<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">Pardon the intrusion, but if I'm to defeat evil, I must become worst than my enemy in evil. I leave Marcus in your hands, with a warning, if you do not end him, the crowd will and that pretty boy of yours wouldn't be able to do a thing. Chose wisely...</span><br/><br/>Marcus picked up the small blade on the floor and with shaking fingers, pressed the edge of the blade to his throat. ""Forgive me, master-"""
6529,Unknown Powers (me and 2.2zenith),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3239&start=180,2011-10-22T12:58:28,2.2zenith,(*Amused Cough* Should we proceed?)
6530,Unknown Powers (me and 2.2zenith),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3239&start=20,2011-05-05T15:04:34,zoruna,"Lili looks at him. Standing up when he moved to stand. Unsure what was really strange. She looks at him. Not sure what she had done that was strange or why he was suddenly sending of an uneasy or upset vibe. In either case she didn't know what she had done that was really strange. She listens to his example and gets confused further. She was stuck on his sudden standing up. She mentally sighs. Her mind blocked behind barrier upon barrier of mind blocks. She looks at him. ""Okay."" she says softly. She looks at him. Shrugging a bit. ""I still don't see what I would need to have a robbing the bank experience for."" she mutters. And looks at him. ""Sure. Whatever. If you think it will be helpful."" she says. She wasn't sure what he was wanting. Was he wanting to get rid of her? She didn't know. So many unknowns. It was starting to give her a headache. She walks out of the library. Needing a breath of fresh air. And time away from Trevor. She wasn't sure what to do around him. Or what not to do. And she was beginning to realize...she honestly didn't care at this point. Entering stage of uncaring."
6531,Unknown Powers (me and 2.2zenith),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3239&start=20,2011-05-05T15:13:14,2.2zenith,"Trevor ducked as a book sailed over his head. Where was she?! Lili had taken off at an unbelieveably high speed when the Librarian yelled at them to get out. There she was. She looked a bit upset, and he guessed the reason, ""Hey look, I don't like it when a female pushes herself onto me, I'm here to help you, not..."" he paused getting more and more flustered. When he could not find the right words he said, ""And what's more, you hardly know me."" He smiled, really unsure of what to say. ""Okay, how's this, we go meet my pal and then we go back to the Spire. I live in the Spire."""
6532,Unknown Powers (me and 2.2zenith),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3239&start=20,2011-05-05T15:30:33,zoruna,"Lili looks at her. He started talking to her and he was starting to piss her off. She whirls around. ""One. I was NOT trying to push myself onto you! Two. I was just reading the book! Three. I wasn't even thinking of you in that manner! Four. Your most definently not my type if you think I would push myself on you or anyone else! Five. I know I am not any guys type so why don't you rub that fact in my face some more?!"" the aura around her was rising higher and higher as thing started flying around.<br/><br/>She turns away from him so he wouldn't see her tears. ""I am appreciating your helping me. It was an accident. I was mistakingly thinking of you as a friend. Like a close friend someone to trust in this world here I don't know."" she was shaking hard. Clearly fighting tears. ""I know I hardly know you...but you didn't try and hurt me on sight. You didn't try pulling wool over my eyes. And so far you have been honest with me."" she whirls to face him.<br/><br/>""I can't believe my accidental action upset you! I wasn't trying to. When I was younger I would always sit in the close friends lap. It was what I have always done. I won't make the same error twice!"" she turns around to keep him from seeing how bad his words hurt her. ""I'm trying to fit in...in a world I didn't even really know existed Trevor. Do you know how hard that is? To know your world was destroyed due to one accidental error?"" she was openly crying now. ""I'm sorry I so offended you. But I honestly wasn't trying to. I just made a mistake...I seem to be full of errors and mistakes today."" she says sadly.<br/><br/>""You must not understand females very well. Or you have dealt with bitches before. In any case...I am not like other females. I don't appreciate you assuming my intentions were...were...slutty! Or coniving or other horrible awful things."" she just broke down crying. She takes his cloak off. ""I so offended you. I appreciate your help but apparently you don't even wish to get to know me as a person. Even as just a friend."" she hands him his cloak. ""I won't disrupt your peaceful existance anymore. I won't ""push"" myself upon you and your precious personage and time."" she starts to walk away from him. The psionic aura flying all around. Lights shattering into dust as she walked away from him and under them."
6533,Unknown Powers (me and 2.2zenith),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3239&start=20,2011-05-05T15:54:55,2.2zenith,"Trevor wanted to follow but it was way to dangerous, glass flying everywhere, he would have his skull sliced open. Instead, he scaled the Library and pulled out a pendant. ""Trevor to Ren, er... I need you to come over, track my pendant's location. Bring along your gear."" He pleaded.<br/><br/>When he reached the roof, Ren responded, ""Okay, would this be fun? Do yo still remember, lake I tazered when we last went out?!""<br/><br/>""This is not a joke! I will-""<br/><br/>""Relax. Speaking so tensely irritates me. Wait for me. Electricity will find the way.""<br/><br/>Trevor skipped from roof to roof, pendant bouncing on his chest. Lili was still moving. He vaguely saw a shadow and then, CLANG. A man with jet-black hair landed beside him, electricity dispating from his body. Ren.<br/><br/>""Phew. Had to use electromagnetism to move so fast. So, what is the cause of my old friend's distress?"" Ren asked, keeping pace with Trevor, though he occationally loose his footing on the treacherous roofs.<br/><br/>Trevor gestured at Lili. ""Her. Stop her from destroying the city's property. Wait. Keep her alive do not harm her, she's a friend.""<br/><br/>Ren smiled lopsidedly, ""Oh, you love huh? Well for you my friend."" and he vanished from sight as he ran down perpendicular to the wall. He leapt the remaining height, blueish energy rippled from where he landed. The light bulds relit as the blue electricity touched them. ""Well, well, well. Hello, little girl."" Ren knew the most this Vectormaster could do was to vector air particles, as she possessed no level of training."
6534,Unknown Powers (me and 2.2zenith),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3239&start=20,2011-05-05T17:29:23,zoruna,"Lili wasn't trying to do anything. She was a conflicting ball of emotions. She hurt and sad yet angry and confused. Confusion reigned strongest and it was easily told by the strange swirling wisps of aura. She was trying hard not to let the welling tears fall. She felt more alone now than she did before her eighteenth birthday. And she hadn't felt this alone even when her best friend vanished on her those years ago. She pulls the shades out and looks at them. ""Where did you go to my friend? You were the only one who ever understood me."" she says softly. Sliding them back into her purse. She felt...alone. Not afraid alone but she was still going through the aftershocks of killing Reno. Accidental or not it didn't change the fact that bastard was dead because of her. She jumped away from the direction the man appeared in. Reflex having her jump backwards away from the perceived threat. She wasn't crying now. In fact her eyes rode on the lines of suspicion and guardedness. She wasn't making the mistake of trusting again. Expecially not to some dude whose mere presence was making her head hurt. She looks at him. Her aura going down as the startlement calmed those raging and warring emotions. ""Hi. And I'm not a little girl."" she says bluntly. Her tone guarded yet almost protectively distant. She looks at him. ""What do you want?"" she asks. Her eyes watching his every move."
6535,Unknown Powers (me and 2.2zenith),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3239&start=20,2011-05-06T08:34:24,2.2zenith,"""To put things simply. I am the one who is going to stop you and this... Artistic nonsense,"" he waved his hands at the smashed glass. ""Please duel with me. I wouldn't hurt you, well, not until you have to crawl home that is. I'll just knock you out. Unless, you want to be boring and let me escort you, home, because terrible Trevor,"" he pointed at a shadow of Trevor on the roof. ""Wants you alive. Young love..."" He laughed."
6536,Unknown Powers (me and 2.2zenith),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3239&start=20,2011-05-06T13:59:12,zoruna,"Lili looks at him. And then looks around and pales. She backs away. She hated what happened when she lost control over her emotions. Maybe she would be better off without emotions. Because then it couldn't destroy things. ""Artistic nonsense?"" she echoes. ""That wasn't done on purpose."" she says simply. Looking at him with confusion. ""Duel?"" she echoes. ""Crawl home? That is an extremely long ways away from here..."" she says honestly. She eyes him suspiciously now. ""I don't have a home."" she says icily. And glares daggers at him. She looks up and glares at Trevor now. Then back at the man in front of her. ""There is no young love. Your seeing things."" she says her tone even icier. ""Just leave me alone."" she says. And jumps up and over the man in front of her. She calms herself. ""See...no more destruction...now..."" she turns and looks at the man. ""Go away. I don't wish to be an intrusion on anyones life."" she says. The hurt was there but she masked it quickly. ""I don't know what this duel thing is but will it get you to leave me alone?"" she asks after a moment."
6537,Unknown Powers (me and 2.2zenith),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3239&start=20,2011-05-06T14:05:35,2.2zenith,"""Of course little girl, we'll duel. Electricity against Vectors. Who shall win? It's decided here, love."" He let loose a slightwhoops of excitement. Electricity built up in his fists.<br/><br/>""I'm a nice guy. Ladies first."" he said as smashed lightbulbs began to light up again.<br/>[Insert song: Gyakuten- to aru majutsu no index]<br/><br/>Ren calmed his mind, the energy levels grew more regular. He pulled out a vial of iron and smashed it on the floor. The iron swirled to form a shield in front of him. This was going to be fun."
6538,Unknown Powers (me and 2.2zenith),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3239&start=20,2011-05-07T03:09:08,2.2zenith,(Is this thing alive?)
6539,Unknown Powers (me and 2.2zenith),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3239&start=20,2011-05-07T06:32:16,zoruna,(yes just thinking up a post :) don't worry I'll post soon)
6540,Unknown Powers (me and 2.2zenith),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3239&start=20,2011-05-07T12:33:00,zoruna,"Lili's eye twitches. She growls a bit. ""Stop calling me little girl!"" she snaps. She hadn't being made fun of. All she could see was Reno again. And that just pissed her off. She glares at him. And watches him make a shield. She hated fighting but nor was she going to be pushed around. She moves quickly. She could fight when she needed to. And right now all her mind could think of was blasting him away so she could go and find a place to fit in."
6541,Unknown Powers (me and 2.2zenith),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3239&start=20,2011-05-07T12:47:37,2.2zenith,"""Oh. Oh. Wait. I'm so impolite. My name is Ren, and what's your's little girl? It's irritating to be beaten and then you don't even know your opponent's name. I would shake your hand but I'm afraid it's not good practice to shake your adversery's hand before he beats the crap outta you, eh?"" Energy discharged into the air, lighting the area in a blue glare. He smiled, the shield was distracting her already. All he had to do was to touch her on the head, forehead preferably to knock her out by controlling her bio-electricity flow for a brief moment.<br/><br/>Trevor cursed, Ren was going to fight her?! He descended from the roof, he had to move considerably slower as he had to take the long way; the fire escape was at the other side."
6542,Unknown Powers (me and 2.2zenith),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3239&start=20,2011-05-07T12:59:54,zoruna,"Lili looks at him. ""You wait. Name is Lili. And I am tired of men thinking that I am their fucking punching bag! Leave! Me! ALONE!!!!!!"" she yells. The energy around her flares up. ""You...I hate you. I hate men who think I will just take being used for hitting and beating up! I won't have another situation like with that bully Reno."" she says. Her eyes beginning to glow. She wasn't distracted any longer. In fact she just felt this odd urge to hurt him. So he could hurt her. Then the wave of power launched itself from her. It was like dropping a rock in a pool of water. There was rippling wave upon rippling wave. Her eyes glowed more as the air around her became tense and crackling with power. The waves destroyed his shield and each step she walked towards pushes him back a couple of inches."
6543,Unknown Powers (me and 2.2zenith),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3239&start=20,2011-05-07T13:39:57,2.2zenith,"Lili. So that's her name. ""Ooo. No. No vulgarities, Lili, we're civilised peopl-"" Then he was knocked to the ground as his shield disspated.<br/><br/>""Ahahaha! Good! Good! Hit me!"" Ren picked himself up, laughing. ""But I'm afraid,"" Electricity surged through his body, enhancing his flexiblity and reflexes, the iron gathered around the girl, contricting on her body, pinning her arms to her side, ""-Magnetism shall secure you,""<br/><br/>He steped forward, pointing at her forehead with his Index finger, ""Don't worry,"" He said in a more reassuring tone, ""This will not hurt one bit."""
6544,Unknown Powers (me and 2.2zenith),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3239&start=20,2011-05-07T13:53:56,zoruna,"Lili glares at him. ""I will not believe you. Civilized people do not tell other people they are going to beat the crap out of them."" she says venomously. She glares at him. ""I don't like hitting or hurting people. I just don't want to be a punching bag ever again."" she says. The venom leaving her tone. She was fighting to calm herself down. She eeks as she is constricted by the iron. Struggling. Squirming and trying hard to get away. Her eyes widening as the anger fled her. She didn't like this vulnerability thing. She pulls back from him. Glaring at him. ""........"" She says nothing. Just stares at him rather confused what he was going to do. Both wanting and not wanting to know what was about to happen. Then her world went dark. Exhaustion over took her. And the world went dark."
6545,Unknown Powers (me and 2.2zenith),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3239&start=20,2011-05-07T14:12:59,2.2zenith,"The iron disspated, swept away by the last gust of wind. Ren caught the girl's body before it hit the ground. Hell, Trevor was gonna make a heck load of noise when he saw this.<br/><br/>""What the hell?! What did you do to her? You killed her!"" Trevor pointed accusingly at Ren.<br/><br/>""Wha- no. No. I did not kill pretty here, I merely caused her to pass out by absorbing some of her Bio-electricity. So relax."" When trevor did not say anything he continued, ""So, to the Spire? I'm not gonna carry her, she would kill me if she found out. So you've got to carry the girl, alright pretty boy?""<br/><br/>""Fine. But you have to stay to give an apology and then help her.""<br/><br/>""What?! Okay man, you are nuts. Why the hell should I say sorry?!"" Ren stopped. Trevor held a poisonus glare. ""Okay okay. I'll say sorry and what? Help her? For what?! I mean, awww,"" Ren groaned, he should have never helped Trevor in the first place. ""Okay, I'll help her. But help in what?""<br/><br/>""You'll find out when she wakes,"" Trevor slung the girl over his shoulder, she was surprisingly light even for her frame.<br/><br/>******<br/><br/>Trevor deposited Lili on the couch, as the elevator creaked back down. Here, at the eleventh story of the spire, where even the most skilled theives could not reach, she would be safe. Ren sat down on a rocking chair while Trevor began searching for ingredients for dinner."
6546,Unknown Powers (me and 2.2zenith),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3239&start=20,2011-05-07T14:34:37,zoruna,"Lili was in another world. Yet she didn't know this place. While at the same time it felt so familiar. She hears words in her mind. And her mouth murmers the words she is hearing. She doesn't realize she is speaking in a dead language. She was unaware of the conversation they were having. Or even of her talking in an Ancient Language. ""Triumph. Infirmitas. Lumine. Tenebrae. Animalis. Vita."" (Strength. Weakness. Light. Darkness. Psychic. Life.) She was seeing the world before it went downhill. Or maybe it was another world. In any case the planet she was hovering over was beautiful. Yet the scene below was starting to turn red. Darker red by the minute. Then...an explosion. She screams out and sits up. Her eyes opening. And she looks around. Disoriented for a moment. She was sweating a tiny bit. Trembling. ""What was that..."" she says softly. ""Such a strange dream. I haven't had strange dreams since I was a kid."" she murmers to herself. Looking around now. Confused about where she was. She sees Ren and looks at him. Eyeing him suspiciously. And even more warily."
6547,Unknown Powers (me and 2.2zenith),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3239&start=20,2011-05-07T14:47:23,2.2zenith,"""Okay!"" Ren bounces out of his seat as though he has been shocked by his own Psi ability. ""Look, I'm sorry, Lili, for physically harming you, and as part of my<span style=""font-style: italic"">deepest</span>appologies, I would help you in the usage of you Psi-ability."" He bowed low."
6548,Unknown Powers (me and 2.2zenith),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3239&start=20,2011-05-07T14:55:22,zoruna,"Lili looks at him. ""Hurting me?"" she echoes. ""I don't recall you physically being hurt by anyone but Reno."" she says honestly. ""Your forgiven for whatever it is you think you physically did to me."" she says. Relaxing some. ""The last part however is the only thing of what you said that makes any real sense."" she smiles at him. ""Thanks Ren. I really need help with it. I don't want a repeat of what happened at school with the bully Reno."" she bites her lip. ""It was an accident...he wouldn't stop hitting me and...the power just took over control. It was like watching a movie in slow motion yet not being aware of what was happening at the same time."" she sighs and looks down. ""I just wanted him to leave me alone...knocking him out the glassless windows and down two stories to his death was never my intent."" she says honestly.<br/><br/>""In a way I am glad it happened and that I ended up running until I ended up here because it could have happened and hurt someone who cared about me...you know? But mostly I wish it hadn't happened."" she says softly. Looking at the ground. ""My parents told me in the morning that I was adopted. Then they say your unique power will awaken today. I have no idea what they meant or even how they knew that."" she says honestly."
6549,Unknown Powers (me and 2.2zenith),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3239&start=20,2011-05-07T15:20:54,2.2zenith,"""Stew will be ready in five minutes!"" Trevor blinked, ""Lili? You okay? You've gotta calm down, Reno's accident was not your fault, not entirely."" He looked at Ren in a strange manner. ""History lesson!-""<br/><br/>Ren walked away, into the balcony which over looked the sleeping city. ""Can't stand your lessons, Trevor. All your opponents that you have dueled before all say that you're like a teacher.""<br/><br/>""Uh huh and who said that?""<br/><br/>""Uh... Actually, me.""<br/><br/>""Thought so."" He looked at Lili, standing so as to be ready when the stew was cooked. ""This is how the decline of the Vectormaster's happened. It happened decades ago, a boy, gifted at the age of twelve with redirection abilities, that is vector control, joined the ranks of the Vectormasters. He rose rapidly in rank and then, when he finally became head of the Vectormasters, he realised something. Vectormasters were the best and the strongest of all the Psi-users, and he believed that Vectormasters should rule over the other Psi classes. So began the One-Way rebellion. He came into the eyes of the public under the mask of the name, ""Accelerator"" and believe me, nearly all Vectormasters followed his command.""<br/><br/>""Those who failed to do so were brutally murdered. Their bodies were hung on lamp posts as warnings to the public. Until one day, Vrail, head of the Pyrotechnists rose up in challange to the Vector order. He was killed, in public eyes, by Accelerator.<br/>This killing sparked the All-But-White rebellion. All the psi classes united to eliminate the Vector order. I'm not sure at this part, though I was present at the scene where the Vectormasters' headquarters were burned down, Accelerator's body was never found. Some say he live to this day, looking for an apprentice to pass down his arts and reveal himself to the world again. According to a prophecy, the next vector master would be equal to Accelerator's power. And that is, I believe is you-"" The scent of the stew forced Trevor to run into the kitchen.<br/><br/>""Is it over? Yes, you are obviously a Vectormaster. The Vectormaster."" said Ren as he re-entered the room."
6550,Unknown Powers (me and 2.2zenith),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3239&start=40,2011-05-07T16:50:26,zoruna,"Lili heard her stomach growl. She had lost track of the last time she had eaten. It hadn't been for quite awhile. Of that she was certain. He said history lesson and she audibly groaned. She hated history class. With a passion. Though she loved to learn new things so it was complicated. She looks at him.Listening as he talked. Sitting with her knees against her chest. Her arms wrapped around her legs. Her chin resting upon her knees. If she was going to be given a history lesson she was going to be ready. She listens as he talked. Some things made sense. When she was little her mother had taught her to never lose her temper. She often wondered why. She had vague memories flashing through her mind. She would process them later. One thing she did know. She always had strange things happen around her. Expeciall dealing in spiritual things such as ghosts and phantoms. That sort of thing.<br/><br/>She blinks and looks at him. Her eyes fill with a strange look. ""That is total arrogance. Pride comes before the fall."" she says simply. ""That is what my mother often said when I was younger. Arrogance is pride gone wild. Pride wild or not almost always comes before the fall."" she says softly. Listening again. Tilting her head to the side. Biting her lower lip. ""Prophecy....are those like dreams that may or may not come true?"" she asks. THen stares at him with wide eyes. ""Me?"" she echoes increduously. She looks at him. Watching Trevor run into the kitcchen. She looks at Ren. Giggling a bit. ""Yes it is over. Though for once a history lesson didn't drag on for an hour or longer."" she says. Giggling a bit more. Then falls silent. Looking at him. ""I hope not. That man sounds like a total power hungry bastard."" she says honestly. Looking at him. ""Are prophecies like dreams that may or may not come true Ren? I have always had strange things going on around me. Not like the Vector powers but stuff that isn't ""normal"" at least to most people."""
6551,Unknown Powers (me and 2.2zenith),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3239&start=40,2011-05-07T17:03:32,2.2zenith,"""well, you've gotta elaborate. I'm not smart boy Trevor-""<br/><br/>""Oi! I heard that!"" Trevor brought three bowls of beef stew and set them clumsily on the table."
6552,Unknown Powers (me and 2.2zenith),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3239&start=40,2011-05-07T18:12:54,zoruna,"Lili looks at Ren. Giggling at the way the two friends interacted. She watches the stew get set on the table. ""Well...spiritual things like ghosts and phantoms. Those sort of things. I often saw and talked to spiritual beings."" she says honestly. ""And when I was little I used to get a lot of strange...dreams. Sometimes they would come true. Other times...they didn't."" she bites her lip. Then gets up and sits at the table. Taking a bite of the stew. ""YUM!"" she cries out. ""This is good."""
6553,Unknown Powers (me and 2.2zenith),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3239&start=40,2011-05-08T02:43:58,2.2zenith,"""Spoke to ghosts? Let's see, sometimes people do hallucinate, like Ren over here."" Said Trevor, spooning down his stew.<br/><br/>Ren glanced at his. ""Yeah, I can get real crazy sometimes. I think you saw it when I was fighting just now."" Ren snorted, ""Man, Trevor, your cooking really stinks.""<br/><br/>Trevor let the false remark go unpunished. ""Yes, a prophecy. A prophecy. ""Behold, the firstborn of the next generation, One who is equal to The Master. The one who is his own. But would the one aid the master? Or join ranks with his enemies? Only time will tell."" That was the final words of Kreoss the Fifth.""<br/><br/>""Anyways,"" Ren pointed a spoon at Lili, ""We will start some form of training tomorrow. I'm going home. See ya! Gentleman and lady.""<br/><br/>Trevor watched as Ren descended. ""Ok."" He gathered the empty bowls. ""You can take the bed. I'm taking the couch. And strictly no waking me up with er... Sudden movements. I tend to get violent, lashed out and hit-"" He walked over to make sure Ren was gone, ""-Ren in the eye by instinct. So you can go to sleep, I clear up."""
6554,Unknown Powers (me and 2.2zenith),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3239&start=40,2011-05-08T03:36:26,zoruna,"She looks at Trevor. ""I did speak to ghosts. And I do NOT hallucinate."" she says. And stabs the stew with the spoon and then eats some more. ""I didn't believe in magic or anything until recently. So just who are you to diss on the possibility that it was real?"" she demands. Glaring at him.She sighs and listens to him. He wouldn't care or listen. This was beginning to seem pointless. She looks at Ren. ""Um...okay. Night Ren."" she says softly. Turning back to Trevor. She looks at him. ""Huh?"" she had no idea what he meant. She shrugs it off. Going to the bed and climbs onto the sheets. Laying with her back to the couch. Staring at the wall. Just thinking over the events. She wakes early and goes into the kitchen. Finding some eggs and bacon and seasonings...she makes bacon and egg omelets."
6555,Unknown Powers (me and 2.2zenith),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3239&start=40,2011-05-08T10:42:23,2.2zenith,"Trevor fingered a pendant, the sky was just begining to light. Lili took the couch, seemingly not listening to what he had said the previous night. He sighed, ""Such misfortune."" Ren should be arriving anytime, but then it was hard to say, he came and went as he pleased.<br/><br/>Ren smelled the scent of eggs and meat. So Trevor was cooking again. He reached the top but when he entered the kitchen noisily, it was Lili. ""Where's Trevor?""<br/><br/>Trevor heard Ren's entrance and took the elevator back down. Apparently, Lili had really made herself at home and helped herself to his stock of food. But, he said nothing, plopping down on the couch, squinting slightly as rays struck his eyes.<br/><br/>******<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">I have never died, never perished. My followers are still with me. And now I return to the City of Misfits, to accept my apprentice into the Vector order. Together, we shall rise again, striking down any resistance. ANY resistance shall be blown away like leaves befor the autumn storm. We shall rise again.<br/><br/>The figure ascended the hill, followed by eleven followers, all swathed in grey robes of different tones, indicating their ranks in the Order. The figure pulled off his cloak, wind begining to tug at his natural white hair. Our powers have preserved our bodies from the war and the decay of time. The weak have perished in the war, leaving only us, the strong. We lost only because of sheer numbers against us, ten to one, hardly a fair fight, not cricket. My apprentice... Does she live...?<br/><br/>Another cloaked figure approached from the opposite direction, climbing the hill at an impossible speed. The other figure stopped, ""Master, she's here. She's has not been trained. She smashed an entire road's worth of light bulbs.""<br/><br/>""Is that so? Good."" So she is here. Wait for me, my apprentice...</span>"
6556,Unknown Powers (me and 2.2zenith),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3239&start=40,2011-05-08T15:06:54,zoruna,"Lili hears Ren. ""Morning Ren. I don't know. I hope you like bacon and egg omelettes."" she says. Looking at him happily. ""I love to cook. Please try some."" she says. She puts a plate down in front of him. Looking at him hopefully. Taking her own plate and sitting down at the table. ""Well...hope he gets here soon. I don't want his food to go to waste."" she says. Indicating the plate upon the counter. ""Did you sleep well Ren?"" she asks. She hadn't. She had seen the bloody world again. But she doesn't say this out loud.<br/><br/>(I loved the cut scene part of the posty :D)"
6557,Unknown Powers (me and 2.2zenith),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3239&start=40,2011-05-08T15:57:41,2.2zenith,"Trevor entered, pretending to look surprised then he drew a plate to himself. The omelette and bacon was a true indicator of Lili's cooking skills. ""Well-made,"" He observed.<br/><br/>""Aye. A hundredfold better than your cooking. Always sticking to stew."" Ren's head bobbed slightly as he wolfed down the food.<br/><br/>""Hey, I can't cook! And stew can never go wrong! Well- unless you are a very bad cook."" Trevor rubbed his chin.<br/><br/>""Okay! Anyways, we have a schedule to meet. We will leave for my place in thirty minutes, I am gonna..."" Ren faltered as realization dawned on him, ""Teach? Awww. Never mind never mind. I'll teach Lili the basic discilines in manupilating her own Psi energies.""<br/><br/>******<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">The hooded figure entered the city, a chunk of white hair sticking out from the shadow of the jet-black hood. The hair drew attention from many preparing to leave their homes. A man, with a emblem of a fireball on his sleeve, a Pyrotechnist, walked up to the hooded figure. He reached out to drag the hood off. His fingers twisted and broke, followed by his hand, twisting and cracking like a little firework. The Pyrotechnist collapsed on the floor, his hand flopping limply like a damp sock.<br/><br/>The hooded figure barely stopped in his advance, he looked at the rival clan member, his lips pulling slightly to reveal perfectly white teeth. Where would she be? Oh well, to the head then. An invisible energy ripple, emited from the hooded figure's body, rippled outwards. This signal was used to rally the Vector order in the older times, but now, it would make his apprentice feel, not alone in this world. She will come. She will join me.</span>"
6558,Unknown Powers (me and 2.2zenith),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3239&start=40,2011-05-08T22:31:53,zoruna,"Lili looks at him. Watching him take the plate she left for him to himself. Giggling as somehow she doubted he was surprised. Instinct told her that. Yet she said nothing about it. She blushes a bit. ""Really? I kinda just threw it together to be honest."" she says softly. Eating yet another bite of her own omelette. A sudden feeling of dread was beginning to grow in the pit of her stomach. She had just finished eating when she got a buzzing feeling in her ear. Then it felt like what she had seen happen. Like a rippling of energy suddenly hit her. It caused her to fly out of her chair and to then sink to the floor. Sitting on her knees. Holding her head. ""Owwwwwwwwwwww......."" she cries out. Holding her head as she didn't wish to feel this...this...whatever it was! ""Make it stop! Make it stop!"" she cries out. She felt pain as she fought this energy intrusion. Her mind's barriers fighting off the intended result of the hooded figures energy ripple."
6559,Unknown Powers (me and 2.2zenith),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3239&start=40,2011-05-09T02:33:15,2.2zenith,"What the hell? Lili had just topple off her chair as though possessed by the devil himself. He stayed clear of her flailing limbs, and glanced out of the window. Nothing. And everything.<br/><br/>******<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">Sister, long has the Vector order awaited your return. We will wait for you. We shall aid you. The access to limitless power is right her with me. Join us and you shall become my Right hand. We will wait. <br/><br/>The figure killed off the signal. Ascending the steps to the palace. Guards gathered around him and he splayed both of his hands, as though preparing to play on a piano. The air rippled and sent the guards flying away. We are not the villains here, we will bring enlightenment to this world.</span><br/><br/>******<br/><br/>Tristan grumbled as he walked in circles, where was Trevor? He left and swapped places with him, leaving his to deal with petty politics. Then the twin doors opened on oiled hinges.<br/><br/>""O noble king, I bring you great tidings."" The hooded figure bowed.<br/><br/>""What is this nonsense? Servants are not allowed to wear hoods within the castle.""<br/><br/>""Well, don't get all upset, I am not a servant,"" He pulled off the hood to reveal his young and pallid face. ""I'm Accelerator. And before you ask, no, I am not here to sieze your throne. Yet. If you want to live, bring me all the girls aged between 16 to 19, by sunset in three days time. We shall meet in this hall again."" the figure turned to leave.<br/><br/>Tristan stared in horror and shock. It was The Accelerator. ""Guar- GUARD-?!"" Accelerator was suddenly right in front of him, covering his mouth.<br/><br/>""You. Don't. Want. To. Do. That."""
6560,Unknown Powers (me and 2.2zenith),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3239&start=40,2011-05-09T03:19:03,zoruna,"Lili screamed in pain. Pain caused by her mind's fighting the invasion upon it. The words...well some of them...still made their way into her mind.<span style=""font-style: italic"">Sister....Vector order....your return....wait...you...aid you....</span>The other parts and pieces were cut off as her mind's barrier's shot up higher and stronger. She whimpers after the pain faded. As whatever energy ripple shooting through her barriers or trying to...suddenly went away. She was shaking violently. Her arms wrap around her. One hand on the shoulder across from its arm. Shaking hard. ""It stopped...it stopped...that energy ripple finally stopped...."" she says in a trembling voice. Over and over again."
6561,Unknown Powers (me and 2.2zenith),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3239&start=40,2011-05-09T03:47:27,2.2zenith,"""Are you okay?"" Trevor asks, lifting Lili onto the couch. He looked at Ren, ""Are you still going to train her today? She's tired.""<br/><br/>""Well, that's her choice, not mine, if she doesn't want to learn the basics, it's fine by me."" Ren smirked and gathered the plates."
6562,Unknown Powers (me and 2.2zenith),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3239&start=40,2011-05-09T04:12:40,zoruna,"Lili looks at her. ""I was...then there was an energy ripple. Then my mind's barriers started shooting up. It is automatic reflex I guess. I just know that it was like there was a voice in my head after that ripple of energy hit me. It kept trying to send a feeling of wanting to go somewhere. To someone. I don't want to go anywhere."" she says softly. Looking at him after she was put down. ""No. I want to train."" she says stubbornly. ""And I am not tired."" she adds. Glaring at him. ""I'm not a pansy."" she sticks her tongue out at him. ""The voice said some weird stuff though. What managed to get through the mind barriers I seem to have. That is why it was painful. My mind was fighting the energy ripple. The words that got through was. Sister. Vector order. Your return. Wait. You. Aid you."" she looks at them. ""I have no idea what any of that means. Aside from Vector order. Trevor said that was those people who tried to do world domination type stuff."""
6563,Unknown Powers (me and 2.2zenith),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3239&start=40,2011-05-09T04:25:05,2.2zenith,"""HOLY-!"" Trevor stood up at the very words 'Vector order', ""Okay, then we really need to get moving! Ren! We're moving now.""<br/><br/>******<br/><br/>Accelerator crouched over the downed guard. He pressed a finger into the guard's wound. The guard cried out, kicking feebly.<br/><br/>""Hey, let me ask you a question. What would happen if I reversed your bloodflow? What would happen? If you give the right answer, you will be rewarded with a nice, quiet death.""<br/><br/>The guard clamped his mouth shut, not wanting to speak.<br/><br/>""Huh. Wrong answer. Now-"" Bloodflow reverse 300kmph. It seemed as though the guard was being slashed from the inside, arcs of blood spurted out from raptured veins, ripping through the flesh.<br/><br/>Accelerator stood, satisfied with his experiment. He didn't even know what would the result be. But then, the guard didn't know that. It seemed that humans were nothing more than bags of liquid when they are dead. This experiment would be taught to the apprentice. Accelerator rubbed his chin and left the palace, leaving red footprints as he went."
6564,Unknown Powers (me and 2.2zenith),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3239&start=40,2011-05-09T04:52:01,zoruna,"Lili looks at him. ""Huh?"" she stands up. Looking rather confused. She was a bit dizzy at first. Hearing a voice she looks around. It wasn't the intrusive one though. She sees the person then. ""Do any of you know anyone in metal armor type stuff?"" she asks. Walking to a corner that a hazy white fog was in. She looks at them. ""Its a ghost."" she says simply. Listening and scrunches her face up. ""Yucky. He died a very weird and painful death apparently. I have no idea what the rest of his babbling is about though. He is talking too fast."" she pokes Ren. ""hey. Wake up. The food wasn't THAT good."" she says. Poking the sleeping man."
6565,Unknown Powers (me and 2.2zenith),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3239&start=40,2011-05-09T05:19:51,2.2zenith,"Ren jerked awake, plates bouncing on the table. ""Huh? Me?- what? Oh... Thirty minutes is up already?""<br/><br/>Trevor entered the elevator and gestured at the duo to join him. ""Metal armor? Well... There are the palace guards, they are the only ones who were plate armor."" He scratched his head."
6566,Unknown Powers (me and 2.2zenith),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3239&start=40,2011-05-09T05:41:58,zoruna,"Lili looks at him. ""Uh....I have no idea. Yes you. And time to go."" she says softly. Looking at Trevor. Walking over to him. Nodding her head to his question. ""Well...he died a painful, gruesome and slow death."" she says softly. ""I couldn't understand his rapid babbling but he seemed to be trying to warn about something. What I couldn't tell you."" she says honestly. Looking at Ren and wondering if he was coming. ""Trevor why the sudden rush to get out of here? Do you know what those words that got through my mental barriers meant?"" she asks softly."
6567,Unknown Powers (me and 2.2zenith),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3239&start=40,2011-05-09T05:47:34,2.2zenith,"""The words 'Vector' order tells me something. And whoever that person is,"" Ren entered the plaform and the Elevator descended, ""He would be a very strong Vectormaster to send such a strong Signal Pulse.""<br/><br/>The doors reopened and the trio exited onto the sunlit street.<br/><br/>(godmodd Trevor and Ren to walk to Ren's house. TY)"
6568,Unknown Powers (me and 2.2zenith),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3239&start=40,2011-05-09T05:53:57,zoruna,"(it isn't godmodding if given permission. That is NPCing. :P)<br/><br/>Lili follows the two down the street. Currently lost in thought. Wondering what it was the ghost was trying to warn them about. More accurately...what was the warning it was trying to tell her to portray to the other two? Whatever it was it had the ghost so panicked and distraught it was talking too fast to understand. Then it had faded away after they left. Looking...saddened...or disappointed...or something. It was hard to tell with ghosts. ""Shouldn't you go to the palace and see if everyone is okay in there?"" she asks out of the blue. Which was ironically when Ren stopped walking and leading the way. Causing her to run smack into his back. ""Ouch...sorry."" she says backing up a step."
6569,Unknown Powers (me and 2.2zenith),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3239&start=40,2011-05-09T05:59:20,2.2zenith,"""Fine. Let's go."" Ren said wheeling about, Trevor following behind, glancing over his shoulder. A hooded figure in black approached them. The figure walked past, wind swirling strangely around him.<br/><br/>******<br/><br/>Accelerator walked slowly, his body emiting low level Signal Pulses. Come, join us. What am I doing?! He sighed and stepped past the trio, avoiding them easily."
6570,Unknown Powers (me and 2.2zenith),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3239&start=60,2011-05-09T06:22:08,zoruna,Lili looks at her two companions. Following Ren. Looking to Trevor. Wondering why he seemed to look back. Until she felt and then saw the strange male approach and walk past. She stops walking and then puts a hand to her head as the man walked by. Her own mind decides its had enough. And sends a strong ass sharp signal from seemingly all directions at the sender of the energy ripples bombarding it. And then it stopped as quickly as it started. She continues to walk again. Following Ren closely. A bit afraid of what just happened.
6571,Unknown Powers (me and 2.2zenith),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3239&start=60,2011-05-09T14:09:52,2.2zenith,"""Now, so as to save time, the first thing any Psi user must know is that, mentality is the most important. As people think differently, I function differently from you. For example, to unleash my Psi powers, I will require to be happy or amused. But for you, you might have to feel stressed to utilize your Psi ability. So you will need to know what is your Psi emotion.""<br/><br/>""Also, the Psi energies are generated from the brain, but they are best channeled through the user's hands, followed by feet. Repeated usage of certain types of abilities will cause alterations to the user's body features. Like for example, my hair, I was blonde, but repeated usage of my most 'shocking' abilities resulted in my hair color changing to black.""<br/><br/>They moved for a moment in silence then, Trevor was struck by a memory, ""Accelerator, he has white hair. All of the Vector order members have white hair. Vectormasters are the sole faction that have a single uniform hair colour."""
6572,Unknown Powers (me and 2.2zenith),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3239&start=60,2011-05-09T15:21:47,zoruna,"Lili was listening. ""Not stressed...anger. I have very strong control over my emotions. But I can only take so much before something ticks me off. That is when it is wild and alive."" she says softly. Continueing walking yet felt her mind shoot out a final large ripple at the intrusions originator. And then that throbbing in her mind faded. ""I understand. Channel through hands followed by feet."" she says. Only half paying attention. She looks at Trevor. ""But I don't have white hair."" she points out. Looking at the men. ""Why do those metal wearers or guards look like someone gave them a migrane with a hammer?"" she asks."
6573,Unknown Powers (me and 2.2zenith),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3239&start=60,2011-05-09T15:45:16,2.2zenith,"""Well, not yet, little gi- Lili. You must constantly use your powers to affect your body."" He coughed to cover his mistake. ""Migrane? What the heck is that? Some sort of... I dunno, food?""<br/><br/>""She means headache doofus."" Trevor snorted, pointing as people crowded over the downed guards around the palace.<br/><br/>They had reached the palace. But not in the way they saw it as."
6574,Unknown Powers (me and 2.2zenith),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3239&start=60,2011-05-10T14:01:29,zoruna,"Lili kept looking over her shoulder but by now that man seemed to be gone. It didn't make the eerie feeling shake from her being. She looks at him. Giggling at Ren's words. ""Yeah. Very really bad headaches."" she confirms. And then runs forwards. Leaving them behind in the dust. As she runs in and out of people. Towards a phantom she was seeing. She looks inside and travels around. She saw blood splatter and pales. ""Who would do something like this?"""
6575,Unknown Powers (me and 2.2zenith),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3239&start=60,2011-05-10T14:28:56,2.2zenith,"""Wait, here comes the King."" Trevor pointed at the top of the steps. The King scanned the crowd, his face was pale from whatever ordeal he had suffered.<br/><br/>""Accelerator has returned."" The simple phrase was enough to set some screaming. He raised his hand, ""We will not bow to this treachery, we shall rise as we did against the Vector order. He says, he will return here by sunset on the third day. Damn it! I say. We will destroy them as we did before. Be brave, fellow citizens we shall not fail. Messangers has been sent to major cities, to rally all Psi users. But I'm afraid-"" A messanger ran up, nearly falling as he did so.<br/>(Cross-over?)<br/>He handed the King a metal rod of some sort. Then a voice, heavily synthesized, man, child, girl or boy it was impossible to tell. ""Aleister Crowley speaking. I am afraid that Academy City would not be able to aid you in terms of Espers. However, we send to you a weapon, the Sonic Piledriver, it will aid in defeating the Vectormasters. It will be required to placed to as close to the center of the city for optimum functiality."" The transmission closed.<br/><br/>Trevor stared, waiting for his brother's verdict. Silence. Then, ""Accelerator has set forth conditions, all girls within the age range of sixteen to nineteen to assemble in the palace at sundown on the third day. Will we submit? Never.""<br/><br/>The crowd echoed his words, ""Never!""<br/><br/>(man, this sounds so harry potter)"
6576,Unknown Powers (me and 2.2zenith),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3239&start=60,2011-05-10T14:41:28,zoruna,"(lol yeah but much more humorous)<br/><br/>Lili stopped. She was following the phantom. Yet she stopped as did the phantom. She looks at him. Then listens to them talking. Hearing them talking. She held onto the hand of the phantom. She looks at him. It was pyro-psi user. He seemed to pale more than he already was. Listening to them talking. And then hearing they weren't going to submit. She runs over to Trevor. Giving him a supportive squeeze letting him know she was on his side. She then lets go and runs off after the ghost. She wondered what he wanted to show her. Then he vanished as another ripple wave hits her. She then stumbles backwards. Running away from the ghost. These were different ripples. She trips and lands next to her friend? Trevor. ""There is someone near...like me...not as powerful as the original energy ripples...they are here though."" she says to him softly."
6577,Unknown Powers (me and 2.2zenith),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3239&start=60,2011-05-10T15:02:01,2.2zenith,"""Listen, we need Ren to train you like right the hell NOW. Erm.. Where's Ren?"" Trevor rose on his toes, scanning the crowd for his friend. Not present, probably went back. Trevor sighed and walked in the general direction to Ren's house. Then he saw Ren, talking to what appeared to be an old friend. The other man was garbed in a deep grey cloak, with an artificial tint to his black hair.<br/><br/>Ren smiled and waved the man away as they approached him. Then, Trevor felt a metal gauntlet on his shoulder. ""Sir, the King wants to see you now.""<br/><br/>""Me? Why? I'm- argh..."" He scratched his head furiously, ""Ren, train Lili, don't turn it into a chitchat session."" Then the guard steered him towards the palace.<br/><br/>Ren held out a hand, ""Ladies first."" Indicating that Lili should walk in front ."
6578,Unknown Powers (me and 2.2zenith),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3239&start=60,2011-05-10T15:08:41,zoruna,"Lili blinks and looks at him. Following him. And wonders who he was talking to. Watching as the man was waved away. Turning as Trevor was touched by a metal guantlet. She looks back at Ren. Then watches Trevor. Trying not to giggle and to keep a straight face. She looks at Ren. She sorta trusted him yet she wasn't sure what he wanted her to walk first for. ""Where are we going?"" she asks in confusion. Walking over to him and looks around. ""Where am I walking to?"" she asks softly. Wondering about why Trevor was suddenly summoned. And about who the man Ren was talking to was. And she had a nagging feeing in the back of her mind. She waits to find out where she was supposed to go to."
6579,Unknown Powers (me and 2.2zenith),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3239&start=60,2011-05-10T15:26:25,2.2zenith,"""Oh, sorry, I forgot you didn't know the way to my place. Uh... The man just now... Why was I talking to him?"" Ren rubbed his arm as he remembered the man touching his forearm briefly. Then... He reversed my electric flow??! And changed my will?! What the heck?!<br/><br/>They reached this house and Ren stepped in, switching the lights on with a wave of his hand. He looked briefly at his luggage, leaning dangerously on a freshly painted wall. And on the luggage, just like the shirt he was wearing was the badge 'V-Esper of Academy City'. Then suddenly, the pieces came together. Click.<br/><br/>The man heard Aliester's speech, then saw the badge. And then- and then- he- Ren coughed nervously, trying to cover up his mistake. ""Er- heheheh. Erm. We- ah will be starting now? Ahem. Now, you must grasp a tinge of the Psi emotion to utilise the ability the best. Now water,"" He put a basin of water on the table, ""Is the best medium to train with. Go on, try. If you don't try you never will be able to learn."""
6580,Unknown Powers (me and 2.2zenith),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3239&start=60,2011-05-11T14:58:32,zoruna,"She looks at him. ""I do not know why you were talking to him."" she says honestly. Watching him turn lights on with a single waving of his hand. ""That is just so cool."" she says honestly. Looking around then back at Ren. ""Are you okay?"" she asks worriedly. Looking at him. Nodding her head. Listening. Grasp it? She thinks to herself. How the hell do I do that? She wonders. She watches him. And then mentally grasps at the emotions. Trying hard to grab ahold of one. At first it didn't work. When she finally did grab one she puts her hand out over the water. It started to rock the bowl. She pulls her hand away with a startled gasp."
6581,Unknown Powers (me and 2.2zenith),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3239&start=60,2011-05-11T15:12:34,2.2zenith,"""Good!"" Ren clapped his hands, ""Now, the next thing you will need to do is to be able to grasp those emotions quickly, let it flow like water. It will be difficult and you will have to learn to do it over time."" He watched her play with the water for awhile more than,""Okay. Now, should we start with a duel? A friendly duel. The objective is to knock your opponent off his feet. Your Vector field is rather small, so you would be able to deflect attacks that come close to your skin."" Ren analysed.<br/><br/>He smiled and clapped his hands, sparks bursting from the gap between his hands. ""Are we ready?"""
6582,Unknown Powers (me and 2.2zenith),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3239&start=60,2011-05-12T00:57:17,zoruna,"She looks at him. Trying it. Watching the water. And finally begins to get the hang of it. She turns and looks at him. ""Again? You and these duels."" she says teasingly. Sticking her tongue out playfully and then sighs. ""Alright. Fine. We shall try this duel thing again."" she says with a small giggle. She wanted to make it sound exasperating but Ren made this learning thing fun versus long and boring. She nods her head. And moves her hands to be ready. Grasping at an emotion and lashing er vecto field out at him. Almost like a whip."
6583,Unknown Powers (me and 2.2zenith),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3239&start=60,2011-05-12T07:03:54,2.2zenith,"Ren raised his hand, iron filings rising up to block the attack. The iron filings exploded and Ren laughed. ""Remember, you are always at a disadvantage because this is my house and it has been adapted to aid me in combat!""<br/><br/>""Now,"" The iron gathered again, turning into a windmill of metal. ""As a vector master, you are able to use attacks that do not belong to you. You can do anything, like... Changing the direction of bio-electricity, and this here!"" He launched the iron at Lili."
6584,Unknown Powers (me and 2.2zenith),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3239&start=60,2011-05-12T14:14:39,zoruna,"Lily looks at him. And watches him. Eyeing him and then giggles. ""Interesting. That is really cool Ren."" she says. And watches him. As he uses the iron ball she focuses on it. And the ball stops. Floating as she rolls her hands and thrusts them outwards. At Ren. Launching the ball back at him. And then adds in a whip of power at him. Two whips. Not all the attacks will be dodgeable."
6585,Unknown Powers (me and 2.2zenith),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3239&start=60,2011-05-12T15:26:34,2.2zenith,"The attacks were undodgeable. Ren magnetised the irom ball again and it morphed into a shield. The shield exploded and Ren let out a laugh. Before he was smacked in the chest by the other Vector whip. He smashed into the table, the basin smashed into little bits. ""Ow, that hurt,"" Ren rose, rubbing his head.<br/><br/>Judging by her movements, her skill was extremely well developed for a newbie. She was indeed a gifted Psi user. ""You are really, the best!"" Iron particles gathered around his body, forming an seeminly inpenetratable armor. Beneath the heavy metal he gave his last instructions, ""For any Psi user, you must be able to think quickly and form creative means of using their abilities."" Now, Electricity against Vectors. Who will win? Obviously Vectors, but Ren intended to change just that.<br/><br/>******<br/><br/>""Master, there is indeed another Vectormaster within the city. She- her power is growing...""<br/><br/>""Is that so?"" I ask, scratching my chin, ""Let's go meet her then."" I rise to my feet, dusting my cloak.<br/><br/>""But, master, they want to use the Sonic Piledriver against you, surely-""<br/><br/>""If you are so much of a coward, you may stay. I will not force you."" I allowed a slight tinge of dissapointment to linger in my words.<br/><br/>""No, I will follow. We will follow and obey."" The man rose to demonstrate the want for immediate action."
6586,Unknown Powers (me and 2.2zenith),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3239&start=60,2011-05-12T16:45:18,zoruna,"Lily eeps as he smashed into the table. She looks at him. ""Ren? Are you okay?"" she asks worriedly. Looking at him hoping he was. Biting her lower lip. ""I didn't hurt you too much did I?"" she asks. Looking afraid she had. Then when he spoke she looks at him. ""I didn't want to hurt you...so I grabbed a not angry emotion."" she explains. Biting her lower lip. Tilting her head to the side. Watching the guy form armor. ""Are we still training?"" she asks. Listening to her. ""Quick thinking. Creative means...got it."" she says softly."
6587,Unknown Powers (me and 2.2zenith),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3239&start=60,2011-05-13T06:55:52,2.2zenith,"Ren hurled an orb of electricity at Lili. Tendrils of electricity slid around the orb as it made its way to the intended target. Ren smirked beneath the mask, surely, she would not be able to perform Reflective Skin? He hoped not, if she reflected the attack then, the iron armor would simply attract the orb and then, he would get a taste of his own medicine.<br/>(Feel free to do just that. Deflect or Reflect, Ren will just get pwned)<br/>******<br/><br/>Trevor looked up at his brother. ""No, we must not bow to the Vector Order again!""<br/><br/>""Well said!"" Shouted a Pyrotechnist.<br/><br/>""Thus, we shall use the Sonic Piledriver. All women and children must go below ground level when the Sonic Piledriver releases its energy. Remember this my friends, the Piledriver will cause all Psi users to overload and well, turn their insides to mush, should the sonic wave hit them. So we too must be wary of this."" Tristan pointed at the white piece of weaponary outside the palace."
6588,Unknown Powers (me and 2.2zenith),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3239&start=60,2011-05-13T12:58:35,zoruna,"Lily watches the orb come at her. She knew if it hit her. She had olny a few seconds. And she grabs onto the strongest emotion she found. ANger. It formed a reflective skin. And she sends out a tendril. Capturing his orb. Keeping it from hitting him. Absorbing it through her energy lasso. She then unleashes it harmlessly around them. She looks at him. Running over and hugs him. ""Thanks Ren!"" she says happily. She was learning to control things. And then the door flew in and she whirled around. Wondering who would blast down someone else's door."
6589,Unknown Powers (me and 2.2zenith),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3239&start=60,2011-05-13T14:55:37,2.2zenith,"""Uh-"" Ren coughed as the girl hugged him. His metal armor dissapated then, and he returned the embrace. For the first time in years, a friendly human touch.<br/><br/>The door slammed open. Ren released her and saw two guards entering the threshold of the house. ""By orders of the King, we summon you, Ren and Lili, to the palace, in order to provide safety and shelter from the members of the Vector order.""<br/><br/>Ren nodded. He grabbed three vials of iron filings and held out a hand. ""Come, Lili, safety awaits us.""<br/><br/>******<br/><br/>I glanced left and right, making sure the reminant of the Vector order were still keeping pace. Where would she be? The lingering signal she emitted came from a particular house. A guard unwisely decided to step in my path. ""Stop right there members of the-""<br/><br/>I press a thin finger onto the guard's forehead, halting his bio-electricity for a moment. Sleep. He pitches to the ground and I step over his body. My apprentice... Wait for me..."
6590,Unknown Powers (me and 2.2zenith),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3239&start=80,2011-05-13T15:27:52,zoruna,"Lili smiles at him. She was glad he hadn't pushed her away. Though she had a rising bad feeling about this. Nodding her head. Taking her friends hand. ""Alright. Something just smells fishy."" she mutters. And then she hurries out the door with Ren. Looking at the two guards. Something about them...okay...one of them. ""Ren!"" she figured out what it was. The vector user killed his fellow guard. And went to strike Ren down. She grabs fury and lashes out at him. Over and over again with an octupus number of whips. And sends him hurtling through a wall. ""No one...tries to harm...a friend of mine!"" she says in a dark voice. Then returns to normal. Grabbing his hand and running towards the castle. ""Are you alright? We gotta be on guard...literally."" she says. Looking at him worriedly. ""Something...someone...they are hunting for me Ren. I can feel it."""
6591,Unknown Powers (me and 2.2zenith),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3239&start=80,2011-05-13T15:44:29,2.2zenith,"Shit. She masked her signal. And the impersonator? Well, the least he would have got was a severe beating. I glance at the amazing piece of weaponary that was brought in. Interesting. But very stupid. I enter the structure. Crap. She beat his skull in. Chunks of flesh and bone stuck out from beneath the crushed armor.<br/><br/>""No sign of her.""<br/><br/>But, I spotted something no one did. Reaching down, I place my hand on the pool of water. Apparently it had splashed out during the fight. I dip my palm into the puddle. Electromaster? I thought-?! Then realisation dawned on me. Ren. He dared to challenge me, in the final days of the Vector order. So now he was, he was- taking away my apprentice?! I laughed, causing the eleven followers to stare at me in amazement and surprise. So, she has declared herself enemy of the order? Hahaha, this is how it should be! So be it.<br/><br/>******<br/><br/>""Lili, calm down! In the palace, they will never be able to find you. It's safe there."" Ren rubbed the spot where the Vectormaster attempted to shut down his bio-electricity. So, the war has begun.<br/><br/>Trevor ran down the steps, ""Ren! Lili! The perimeter is secure, follow me."" He leads them into the servants quarters, ""Stay within this area. Me and my brother, the King, will rally the Psi users now."""
6592,Unknown Powers (me and 2.2zenith),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3239&start=80,2011-05-13T16:13:51,zoruna,"Lili stops and looks at him. ""No. You don't understand. I have just made the big bad guy an enemy. I am not calming down."" she was worrying and it was radiating that aura all over her. SHe hugs Ren. ""They could have killed you. I feel like it is my fault."" she says softly. She was shaking violently. She looks at her friends. Hugging Trevor. ""Sorry...I can't."" she pushes past him. ""I have to help. I can't let people die because of me."" she stops and runs back. ""Thanks Ren. For being such an awesome teacher. And Trevor...thanks for not hating me when I got upset at you."" she looks at him. Holding her head. ""He...he knows that I killed the pretender."" she stammers. Looking at Trevor. ""The pretender in the guards armor...he tried to harm Ren. That made me angry. Because no one is allowed to hurt my friends."" She looks at him. ""I am taking him on. He might have more years of experience than me...but I have something he doesn't."" she moves away again. ""I have a reason worthy and worth fighting for."" she looks at him. ""I have this town, my friends, the innocent women, children, those not gifted like us Psi-users..."" she bites her lip. ""Let me at least try...if I fail use it. If not...I will change the course of history. I will destroy the vectors who aren't willing to learn to coexist...this will come to an end."" she says softly. And turns to run off again.<br/><br/>(been thinking about this...I'm thinking we could make a part two but we would do it in this one. PM me...we'll discuss ideas between postings)"
6593,Unknown Powers (me and 2.2zenith),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3239&start=80,2011-05-14T07:16:36,2.2zenith,"""Mother of paper! What the hell?!"" Trevor watched as Lili ran off. He looked at Ren.<br/><br/>""I'll go after her, she doesn't know what she's doing. You stay here and help your people gather their forces."" Ren sprinted off after Lili, his feet pounding the pavement. If she was intending to take any of the reminant of the Vector order, she would be up against Accelerator's 'inner circle'. ""Lili, wait, I know Trevor will kill me for this but perhaps you might want to collect some items the Vector order used to aid themselves in combat? I know the place, it's at the cemetery.""<br/><br/>******<br/><br/>Accelerator exited the house, followed by his followers. ""Come brothers and sister, we will visit the site of the first confrontation between the Vector order and the Pyrotechnists. There are certain artefacts that will prove useful to our needs."" He raised a finger, ""Vallerie, go foward and scout out the area, we will join you shortly.""<br/><br/>""At once, Accelerator."" She left in a sweep of grey."
6594,Unknown Powers (me and 2.2zenith),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3239&start=80,2011-05-14T13:52:53,zoruna,"Lili slows down to let Ren catch up. Looking at him. ""Sensai...I won't let Trevor kill you."" she says decisively. Looking at her mentor. ""Alright."" she says softly. Following Ren to the cemetary. ""Show me where to find these things. I need to take out some of his forces...or we won't have a chance. I can feel it."" she says. Looking around for whatever it was they were needing. ""We need to hurry. A Vector is heading this way."" she says. She didn't know how she knew this. She just...felt them. Whenever they were close. She felt them."
6595,Unknown Powers (me and 2.2zenith),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3239&start=80,2011-05-14T14:15:23,2.2zenith,"Vallerie scooped up a metallic band, it had the symbol of the Vector order enscripted into it. She place the metal into a brown sack. A face mask! She pulled it free from the dry clutches of the dead ground. It was used when Vectormasters wanted to preserve their identity, but now, it was useless. She chucked it over her shoulder and kept digging.<br/><br/>******<br/><br/>Ren detected electronic signals ahead. This only meant one thing, someone is here.<br/><br/>He remained silent and kept walking, there was a person cloaked in grey, scooping up objects, alternating between collecting them or tossing them aside. He whispered to Lili, ""She's a Vectormaster. Allow me to knock her out.""<br/><br/>He hurled a crackling ball of blue at the figure. It hit and was redirected promptly to it's owner. Ren failed to react in time and his muscles cramped up and he collapsed on the ground. The fact that he was an Electromaster was evident as his body managed to soak up some of the voltage and thus keep him awake.<br/><br/>The figure rose, the sack of objects clinking noisily with swishing motions. The figure rose and removed her hood, ""You look like us. Are you a Vectormaster?"" She pointed at a streak of white in Lili's hair."
6596,Unknown Powers (me and 2.2zenith),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3239&start=80,2011-05-14T14:52:53,zoruna,"Lili looks at her. Watching in horror as her friend was knocked out. Sorta. He was more locked up in position. She shakes him. ""Ren? Sensai?"" she whispers. Worry lancing its way across her face. She glares at the figure. She back up and stood in front of Ren. Hearing the sack of objects. She hurt Ren. Anger causing her aura to flare again. ""You hurt my friend."" she says in a dark tone. And looks up. Startled by the woman's pointing. Backing up and almost trips over her. ""I don't look like you."" she then notices the streak of white in her long side bangs. ""Huh? How did that happen?"" she mutters. Looking at her suspiciously. ""So what if I am? What is it to you?"" she demands."
6597,Unknown Powers (me and 2.2zenith),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3239&start=80,2011-05-14T15:11:11,2.2zenith,"""We are a team,"" Vallerie raised her fingers, like talons reaching for the moon. ""We shall unite and rule at the pinnacle of the Psi users whereever they may be. You are one of us, all Vectormasters are Vectormasters by linage, the ability is passed down by their parents. Your parents were Vectormasters."" She frowned, the girl looked familiar, she was knew who the girl was. She glanced at the Electromaster, ""I didn't do anything to him. He attacked me, and I wasn't going to recieve an electric shock for nothing.""<br/><br/>She looked back at the girl, ""Vectormasters do not mingle among the weak. Come, follow me."" She held out a hand of invitation."
6598,Unknown Powers (me and 2.2zenith),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3239&start=80,2011-05-14T15:28:44,zoruna,"Lili looks at her. ""We...are...not...a...team. You kill just to kill."" she says angrily. Her power rising once more. ""You wish to kill others. No one is weak. Only those who seek to kill for power...are weak."" she says. Then blinks. ""I don't know my parents. My parents who adopted me...are not Psi users. They are normals. I have never met my birth parents."" she backs up a bit. ""You still hurt my friend. You had no right to do so."" she says. Glaring at her. ""You are weak. To believe another is weak...makes you weak. If you knock me out."" As she points at Vallerie she forms those tendrils of power. ""Then you can take me to your leader. If I win...you hand over the artifacts. Capeche?"" her power raises higher. She grabbed onto her strongest emotion. Fury and eyes her. ""Show me what you got."""
6599,Unknown Powers (me and 2.2zenith),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3239&start=80,2011-05-14T15:38:11,2.2zenith,"""Fine. You need to learn respect anyways and I will gladly teach you that."" She activated a vector field, which covered her skin in a thin layer. She twitched a finger, ""You may go first, but I will not hold back."" She stood impassively, not providing any form of indication of how she would attack. Air, Electricity, Earth, Force, Energy, all are within reach, but which shall I use...?<br/><br/>Ren struggled to sit up. What? Wait. ""Wait, don't fight her! Run! She is a fully trained Vectormaster!""<br/><br/>""Well said indeed. Come girl, hit me. I'm sure you won't miss."""
6600,Unknown Powers (me and 2.2zenith),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3239&start=80,2011-05-14T18:09:31,zoruna,"She looks at her. ""I give respect where respect is earned. You do not deserve respect. If anything...you deserve pain and suffering. Like all the people who you have put through pain and suffering. So that you may achieve your selfish whims."" she says. Her fury growin and her power level rising. ""She'll kill you if I run Ren. I will not let you die...because some bitch thinks she is better than us."" she says. Her voice getting dark. She smirks. And the tendrils start to suck at the air. One sneaks behind her and knocks the bag from her hand and wraps around it. During which she strikes out in random directions. Imaginging whip lashes to keep her tendrils focused. The bag flew and landed behind her. ""I will make sure you won't cheat. Bitches and liars...they love to cheat."" she says. The bag spilling its contents near Ren. ""And to be honest...you look like a queen bitch to me."" she moves forwards. And strikes out over and over again. Her own field of shielding formed over her body. She was imagining quite a few things so the tendril went from twelve. To eight and then to six. ""Your turn."""
6601,Unknown Powers (me and 2.2zenith),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3239&start=80,2011-05-15T08:11:59,2.2zenith,"Vallerie smirked, clever girl. She stomped down on the ground and a crack formed, cutting the ground beneath the girl's legs. Chunks of rock broke free and rose up to strike the girl. ""Ha!"" She swung her hand out, garthering and orb of air to attack with.<br/><br/>Ren stood, ""Damn you!"" He charged his fist and smashed it on the Vectormaster's head. His hand crumpled, like smashing his fist onto a brick wall.<br/><br/>""Too bad,"" Vallerie smiled, touching her lips vainly. The Electromaster's fist rotated, breaking the bones within his forearm. He toppled to the ground in front of her. ""Awww. That was stupid. You want you 'sensei' back huh? Here, catch!"" Her feet brushed on the man's torso and the vector field around her did the rest. He flew upward to wards the left of the girl."
6602,Unknown Powers (me and 2.2zenith),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3239&start=80,2011-05-15T13:40:04,zoruna,"Lili eeks as the rocks hit her. Sending her flying up and then back. She lands near the items. Standing up still she does not give up. She glares at her. Her power rising. ""YOUR REALLY PISSING ME OFF!!!!"" she yells. The things around them beginning to shake and vibrate. She throws her up and left. A tendril shooting upwards. She opens her hand and closes it. Lassoing Ren and jerks. Pulling the now unconscious Ren and putting him to safety. Or safetyishness.<br/><br/>She looks at her. ""Why do you say sensai with quotes around it. You can hear the verbal quotes. Why do you people want me?!"" she demands. And lashes at her with the tendrils over and over again. Walking closer with each movement. ""I will hurt you. Make you wish for death."" she says. Her voice darkening. As she feels a headache coming on. She stumbles a bit. And reaches out in an attempt to hurt her. Imagining the opponents Vector felt crushing in on her opponents arm and crushing it like she did to Ren."
6603,Unknown Powers (me and 2.2zenith),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3239&start=80,2011-05-15T14:28:07,2.2zenith,"Vallerie's concentration broke beneath the relentless assault. An invisible attack connected with her skull. She smashed onto the ground and spat out the dirt she ingested. A ribbon of blood sliced accros her eyes. Her vision swam and then, the sound of gloved hands clapping filled her ears.<br/><br/>""Vallerie, Vallerie, mindless carelessy."" Accelerator entered the light of the sole lamp in the cemetry. His followers emerged behind him. ""So, apprentice, here we meet. Would you join us? I heard your... Friendly conversation with Vallerie here, would you mind listening to what I have to say? Firstly, we do not kill mindlessly, we seek to defeat all those who challenge us. And I'm afraid, some of us get rather carried away when in combat."" He pointed at Vallerie. ""Ren here attempted to kill many of your cousins and uncles, do the honors and eliminate him. Painfully or painlessly, it's your choice."""
6604,Unknown Powers (me and 2.2zenith),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3239&start=80,2011-05-15T15:03:47,zoruna,"Lili didn't stop her assualt until the woman hit the ground. She jumps back and stays in front of Ren and the items. She eyes this new person who just entered. Multiple streaks of white laced their way through her hair. She eyes him. ""Join you? In destroying those who have a right to live? To turn the world into a bloody zone of red?"" she demands. ""I've seen what will happen. You will turn this world red. Staining it with the blood of the innocent!"" she says. Her anger rising. Her power flaring up. She glares at her. ""I don't recall there being a friendly conversation. And don't you know eavesdropping is very rude?"" she asks sharply. Her temper was causing tombstones to fly around. Those that weren't secured into the ground. She eyes him. Relaxing and forcing herself to calm down. ""You al get carried away. Killing is still killing. Whether it is mindless or not."" she says. Staring at him. ""I am not related to you! Why are you all saying that?! Why do you all say sensai in quotes? Your confusing me!"" she cries out. Shaking her head. ""I won't kill my friend...I...won't."" she sways and just crumples. Having clearly over exerted herself. ""Friendship....is...more...important........"" she falls into the darkness of her mind."
6605,Unknown Powers (me and 2.2zenith),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3239&start=80,2011-05-15T15:27:08,2.2zenith,"The Tombstones halted when they reached any Vector member. Then they twisted and and crumbled as the Vector shields tore the rock to debris.<br/><br/>""Well then, I'm afraid you have just declared yourself as an enemy of the Vector order. Now, Mike and Xavier, you are to eliminate this girl here."" He waved his hand randomly, then he paused, ""Oh yes, you were talking so loud, I could hear you a distance away.""<br/><br/>Two men stepped forward, and lunged at the girl.<br/><br/>Just as they were about to hit Lili, Ren smashed his fist on the ground, causing iron particles to fly everywhere, and the lamp smashed. Darkness descended on the cemetery. Ren pulled himself up with his good hand, ""Lili, there are times for goodbye, but this is not it for you."" A clump of iron particles wrapped around Lili and dragged her up and out of the fight scene, sending her into a shrub.<br/><br/>Accelerator waved his hand and the iron cleared. The girl had run, or more like, Ren had helped her escape. Oh well, time to recieve the consolation prize. He took slow steps forward, and kicked Ren in the torso. ""Hey friend, wanna know how to hurt you opponent without feeling pain in your body? When you hit-"" His leg smashed into Ren's side, ""your opponent, reverse the Vectors which resist your kick-"" Again. ""and they will feel double the pain. Get it? Huh? Huh? HUH?!"" Accelerator's attacks were punctuated by kicks.<br/><br/>Ren coughed out a gob of blood, it pooled slightly on the dry ground. Accelerator placed a leg on his head, ""You are such a trickster Ren, you killed her family, her extended family and now you dare turn her against us?! You deserve a painful death, but unfortunately, I have a schedule to meet so-"" The skull crumpled like a aluminium can.<br/><br/>Accelerator glanced back, Vallerie had bled out. Too bad, so sad. He picked up the sack and gripped it firmly. ""Let's go."""
6606,Unknown Powers (me and 2.2zenith),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3239&start=80,2011-05-15T16:27:58,zoruna,"Lili had gotten up. ""You are the enemy. You destroy...for fun."" she hisses. ""I will be the one to end you."" she adds. She looks at Ren. Eeking but she had grabbed two random items. The two most strongest and power enhancing items for a Vector user to be exact.(you can say what they are.) Now she had them. She heard it all. Felt it. Running back towards the castle. Tears trailing down her cheeks. ""I hate you. I hate you Accelerator. I don't know why you keep saying what your saying...but I will destroy. You won't destroy me. Not without joining me in death."" she whispers. ""You made yourself an enemy of mine."" she runs and collides with Trevor. Clutching her two randomly grabbed Vector items tightly. She sobs and looks at Trevor. ""He...he...he...killed my Sensai...He killed our friend."" she says. Trembling and looks at him. ""He keeps saying weird things. Like family. Calling them family. I've killed again. Twice now. I feel bad but I know it was necessary."" she whispers."
6607,Unknown Powers (me and 2.2zenith),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3239&start=80,2011-05-16T06:25:07,2.2zenith,"Trevor stopped breathing for a moment. Ren? Dead? Why? Then he took on what he thought was a reassuring stance, ""Listen, Ren would not have wanted you to die for a reason. And I believe that that very reason is that you would be the spearhead against the Vector order. You would be the one who would rise against Accelerator, and put him down for good."" He placed an arm around her shoulder and walked her into the palace.<br/><br/>""There are certain people who want to meet you, but I will fully understand if you want to be left alone."" He glanced at the two objects Lili held in her hand. He blinked, now the source of the Vectormasters were laid bare.<br/><br/>It was knowledge. ""Er... How did you get that? If you do not wish to tell me, I'm okay with it.""<br/><br/>The artefacts were namely, the Choker of Concentration and the complete guide to mastering vector control.<br/><br/>(Oh, I'm sorry, if you didn't know what was a vector, I'll tell you now. A vector is a force with both direction and magnitude.)"
6608,Unknown Powers (me and 2.2zenith),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3239&start=80,2011-05-16T06:50:04,zoruna,"Lili looks at him. Looking at her surroundings. ""I will. I will bring him down. He has made me his enemy. He says I made myself an enemy of theirs and him. Well...he killed my sensai. And I hate him. I had the whole bag but could only grab two of the artifacts that I snatched from that Vectormaster Vallerie...before I killed her."" she explains. ""I don't like that Ren is gone."" she says softly. ""I will avenge his death. I never hated anyone save Reno before. Even then never to this level or extreme. I want to make him suffer like he did to all those people he's killed."" She looks at him. ""I went to the cemetary and Ren followed and was going to help me find the Artifacts to help people like me out. But that Vectormaster Valerie found them. These were the two ones that I was able to randomly grab before Ren launched me to safety."" she looks at him. ""Um...I'll meet these people. These will help me in my fight against Accelerator. I know they will."" she says softly. ""Lead the way."" she says. Following him to wherever it was he was going to lead her. To face and meet whoever it was that wanted to meet her.<br/><br/>(Thanks. I hadn't)"
6609,Unknown Powers (me and 2.2zenith),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3239&start=80,2011-05-16T11:24:49,2.2zenith,"""Okay, then this way, keep the artefacts unseen if you wish to keep them."" He ushered her to a room and opened the door. The room was cleared of all furnature and all was left was a large oak table surrounded by chairs.<br/><br/>""Ah, Trevor, there you are, Burns was about to send Pyrotechnists after you."" Tristan waved a hand and indicated to two empty seats to his right. Trevor manuveered silently as men with the emblem of a fireball began pointing at Lili's hair.<br/><br/>Trevor did not sit immedeately, he pointed at Lili, ""This is Lili, the sole vector user who resists the Vector order, she has my full support.""<br/><br/>Burns rose from his chair, he pressed his fingertips on the oaken table and recited, ""For all these years after Vectormasters have seemingly vanished from the face of the Earth, we have prospered and but now, they have returned. And you expect us to trust them? Sorry, but I find this extremely amusing.""<br/><br/>""I do not believe that all Vectormasters are power-hungry devils. You should not classify people as such Burns,"" Trevor stared over the range of the table.<br/><br/>""Nay, this question now is for you, girl. How many have you killed? And how did it feel?"" Burns sat back and pressed his fingertips together."
6610,Unknown Powers (me and 2.2zenith),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3239,2011-05-03T02:10:32,zoruna,"<span style=""font-style: italic"">A young woman who on her 18th birthday is told by her parents that she was adopted. To top it off she's told that her special talent will start awakening now that she was a young adult. At first the girl doesn't know what they meant by that. But when she loses her cool at school one day the windows shattered and things started flying around. She runs off without looking back and runs to a town of misfits and thieves.</span><br/><br/><a class=""postlink"" href=""http://i833.photobucket.com/albums/zz260/TimeKeys/HQ_Fantasy_8312-1.jpg"">[ img ]</a><br/>Lili Mason<br/>18<br/><br/>Lili wakes on the day of her eighteenth birthday. It was early still. A quick run through the shower. Dressing in a beautiful dress (see picture) and doing her hair up into a beautiful fancy braided style. And then applying lip gloss to make her lips shimmer. Packing her things into a purse that she'd need. Cell phone left on the nightstand. House keys into the front pouch of her book bag. Books and other things needed for school into the backpack. And into the purse went all of her money inside her wallet. And her pair of sunglasses her buddy Neil bought her before he left to live in a far away city.<br/><br/>She heads down the stairs and is called over by her parents. ""Yes mom? Yes dad?"" she says softly. Wondering why her mother was dabbing her eyes with tissues.<br/><br/><span style=""font-weight: bold"">Her mother sniffles and looks at her. ""Oh dear. Do we have to tell her? I don't want my precious child hating me."" she asks softly.</span><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">Her father looks at his wife. Holding her to him comfortingly. ""Yes...we do. The time has come to tell her the truth Vivian. She needs to know.""</span><br/><span style=""font-weight: bold"">Her mother nods her head meekly. ""Darling first I want you to know we love you very much. And we always will. We will love you until the end of our days."" she breaks down into tears yet again.</span><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">Her father looks at her. ""Lili...we are not your real parents. We adopted you when you were left upon our doorsteps with nothing but a pendant locket and note. The note said we were to not tell you about you being adopted until your eighteenth birthday. The reason why is in the note it was written that you will have powers beginning to awaken on this day."" he sighs. ""That is all we know.""</span><br/><br/>Lili looks at them. Trying to take this all in. Eyes wide and a hand shoots to the necklace upon her neck. (see picture at bottom) And she shakes her head. ""Mom. Dad. I don't have time for this. I need to get to school."" she says. And hurries out the door. Hearing her mother saying something about I fear we won't be seeing her again. She shrugs it off. Her parents were always so weird. Powers? What the hell had they been smoking?<br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">~~~~~~~Two hours later~~~~~~~</div><br/><br/>Lili was walking towards her locker. She was very intelligent and this had her targeted by the biggest of the bullies...Reno. And today was no exception. She hears his voice.<span style=""font-weight: bold"">""Hey pipsqueak. Your gonna do my homework.""</span>She looks at him. ""No. I'm not."" she says definetly. And goes to walk away. Reno shoves her hard into the locker.<span style=""font-weight: bold"">""I don't believe I was asking you bitch. Your gonna do my homework. Or I'm gonna beat the shit outta you.""</span>She shakes her head. ""No. I'm. Not."" she says to him. Eeking as he backhanded her hard. She felt him hit her over and over again. Then something....snapped.<br/><br/>Her eyes closed and when they opened a silvery white light was glowing in them. ""YOU WILL LEAVE ME ALONE!!!!!"" she screams. The energy waved off her in circular ripples. Lockers began to fly open and shut over and over again. The windows shattered into dust size pieces and when he hit her again he was sent flying by powers beyond her control. The bully named Reno flew out the window and down two stories to his death. Her eyes return to normal and hearing the whispers she turns and runs.<br/><br/>Runs down the stairs and out the front door of the school. Keeps running. She doesn't stop. Doesn't look back. Only having her purse across her body. And just kept running. She lost track of how long she ran. She only looked back over her shoulder once many, many, many miles from the school where the bully Reno was killed. She knew she was the cause of it. But she had no idea how she had done so. She killed him without laying a hand upon him. She ran until she could run no more. Panting on the outskirts of a city that just reeked of trouble. Seeing as she couldn't possibly go back she had to keep going forwards.<br/><br/>She enters the city and then walks. She was jumpy now. Panic filled her actions. She was going from the gotta run stage into the Oh My God. Stage. Where everything even her own shadow made her jump or flinch. She looks at the ground. Trying to be inconspicious. Hard to do when your wearing a colorful dress in a town of darkness.<br/><br/>~A messenger tells the king of thieves. The ruler of the city of a newcomer. And then vanishes into the darkness~"
6611,Unknown Powers (me and 2.2zenith),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3239,2011-05-04T11:58:00,2.2zenith,"Trevor scratched his head. A visitor? That was strange. He wave his hand irratably at the messanger. And the messenger, used to the King's behavior, silently blending in with the plain wall behind him.<br/><br/>Trevor rose from his throne and wordlessly walked to the door, and scooped the messanger's cloak from the hook on the wall. He looked at Tristan, his brother, who was also the messanger, ""I'm going out, lets swap roles until I return."" then, he vanished behind the twin doors.<br/><br/>The girl was obviously not from this parts, the way she was attracted and repulsed by certain aspects of the city. Trevor allowd his lips to curve into a smile as he watched her from a bench. The hood was on, but it did not obscure his main features, allowing his thin eyebrows to be in the sunlight. A well-dressed man approached the girl, apparently wanting to sell trinklets, but due to his experiences, Trevor knew that they were overpriced imitations."
6612,Unknown Powers (me and 2.2zenith),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3239,2011-05-04T13:31:36,zoruna,"Lili was jumpy. And it was obvious through the way her eyes darted around. Scanning for any sign of danger. She very obviously nearly jumped out of her skin when the man approached her. ""No. No thank you. I do not need anything."" she says. Skirting around the guy and avoids letting him touch her. When he went to grab her she jumped backwards with ease. ""I wouldn't advise that. I...nevermind. Just don't touch me. For your own good."" she says. And bolts away from the dude. Leaving him scratching his head in confusion. She stops running when she was far enough away from the man that she relaxed....ish. She looks around. Trying to figure out where she was. And to get as far away from the police as she can. She jumps at the sound of a siren or bell. She was fidgety. ""Okay...no...they aren't here. They aren't here. They won't find me here. I hope. I hope they won't find me here."" she says softly. Clearly hiding here for some reason."
6613,Unknown Powers (me and 2.2zenith),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3239,2011-05-04T14:21:10,2.2zenith,"Trevor followed her as she passed through the winding streets, leaping nimbly from rooftop to rooftop. She settled in a quiet ally, seemingly to have ran out of breath. He smiled, she was considerably strong-willed for a well-dressed girl like herself. He descended from his height, leaping down from two opposing fire escapes. He landed, dust stirring slightly at his feet. ""Hello, girl.""<br/><br/>He then looked self-conciously at his attire and dusted a fleck of dirt which managed to land on his shoulder."
6614,Unknown Powers (me and 2.2zenith),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3239,2011-05-04T14:37:12,zoruna,"Lili looks around. Panting just a tiny bit. She stopped in the quiet alley. Jumpy and her nerves were on edge. She bites her lower lip. Trying to get her bearings. She looked at her surroundings. ""Where am I anyways?"" she mutters. Turning in a quick whirl of motion as someone landed behind her. She eyes him a bit. Backing up to put some space between them. ""Who are you?"" she asks. Her voice quivering with the nervousness of someone who was hiding from the law.  And most likely the first time had ever commited a crime. She eyes him suspiciously. ""what do you want?"" she asks in as kind a voice as possible while still sounding serious.<br/><br/>(your doing well :) )"
6615,Unknown Powers (me and 2.2zenith),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3239,2011-05-04T15:12:24,2.2zenith,"""Me? Well, for starters, I would like you to answer a couple of questions."" His lips curved in amusement, she was afraid, he could sense it, fear. ""Question number one. What are you doing here? You may chose to just walk away, I won't pursue you. But I'm warning you, the other townsfolk may not be as kind. Answer my questions, and you will benifit from it.""<br/><br/>When she looked at him quizically, he elaborated further in a flat voice, ""I have taken an intrest in keeping you, alive."""
6616,Unknown Powers (me and 2.2zenith),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3239,2011-05-04T16:02:21,zoruna,"Lili looks at him. ""Yes. You. The only one talking to me."" she points out. She eyes him suspciously. She was trying to make sure he wasn't a cop. If he was a cop she might lose control again. She wasn't going to jail for something she didn't understand, couldn't control, and wasn't even sure how the hell it happened. He was asking questions. ""I...its difficult to explain. I ran. From very, very, very, VERY far away from here. I just started running and I didn't look back. Except once."" she says softly. ""And I am hiding...sorta....kinda...maybe..."" she stammers. Nervous and shifting like she really wanted to bolt yet his words hit home. She eyes him with quizical suspicion. ""Why? What is it to you if I live or die?"" she asks bluntly. Jumping at the slightest noise. Even a stray cat hitting a trashcan lid caused her to literally almost jump out of her skin. ""What else do you want to know?"" she asks simply."
6617,Unknown Powers (me and 2.2zenith),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3239,2011-05-05T10:24:05,2.2zenith,"Trevor looked at the girl up and down, ""Relax. You are relatively safe with me.""<br/><br/>He glanced behind himself and looked back at her. ""Sorry, I forgot my manners, Trevor, your friend and guide. And as for my next questions, compounded together, why are you hiding? What's your name?""<br/><br/>When she stared at him, he smiled reassuringly, ""I'm not ignoring your previous question, I'll answer it later, after, I know what I need to know."" He smiled smugly, she was fearful of this stranger before her, respect from fear as they say. What's more, the girl was seriously strange. There was some form of magical aura that radiated from her, but Trevor smiled all the same.<br/><br/>The City required more with Royal Thievery skills, and this girl's build was perfect of a thief, and even better, all signs pointed that she had magical abilities."
6618,Unknown Powers (me and 2.2zenith),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3239,2011-05-05T10:51:37,zoruna,"Lili looks at him. ""My name is Lili. And I'm not sure you'll believe me but I'll try and explain. First I want to say it was an accident and I have no idea how it happened other than what I heard whispered. I didn't mean to lose my temper."" she pauses. ""This is what happened."" She closes her eyes trying to calm herself. She was fidgety. She opens her eyes. ""It started when my parents told me one I was adopted and two I had some kind of talent or power that would be awakening. I mention this to explain better what happened at school."" she says softly.<br/><br/>""I was a target for a guy named Reno at school. He was a bully and didn't like I stood up to him and talked back when others cowered. He called me a pipsqueak and decided for me I was going to do his homework. I was finishing my last semester of highschool. Dude was at least 21 at minimum. He flunked due to more time bullying then doing work. Anyways I said no and he shoved me hard into the locker when I went to walk away. He told me he wasn't asking, called me a bitch and said if I didn't do his homework he'd beat the shit out of me. I still said no. He backhand me hard enough I hit the ground. When I stood back up he continued to hit me over and over again.""<br/><br/>She draws in her breath and lets it out. Her aura going wild as she speaks. ""I felt something seem to snap. I lost my temper but what happened next is what I heard the others whispering about. Whether what snapped was into place or not I don't know. They were saying my eyes closed and when they opened there was a silvery white light glowing in them. I yelled something I rarely do. Apparently I told him he will leave me alone. They said the energy was literally waving off of me in circular ripples.""<br/><br/>She pauses again before proceeding. ""The lockers started to fly open and shut over and over again. The window glass shattered into dust pieces and then he hit me again. I felt it. Thats when the...power...that is the best way to describe it I think...sent him flying out the second story window. He fell downwards. And...died. Seconds afterwards is when the whispers started and my anger fled. I was normal eye colored and...I ran."" she bites her lip. ""I ran for many, many, many miles. I looked back only once to make sure no one followed and then I kept running until reached the outskirts of here...wherever here is. And once I caught my breath I entered this place.""<br/><br/>She looks at him. ""I didn't mean to kill him. I don't even know how I killed him. Dude was at least twice my size. I shouldn't have been able to send him flying out the glassless second story window. Yet somehow I did. And since I couldn't and wouldn't go back I had to go forwards. Which lead me into this city."" she says. Tears in her eyes. Entering the next stage of realization. ""It was an accident."" she says again."
6619,Unknown Powers (me and 2.2zenith),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3239,2011-05-05T11:21:02,2.2zenith,"""Oh, an accident eh?"" Said Trevor, for the girl's sudden barrage of sentences unsettled him. ""Okay, so you do ahve some sort of power. And you do not know what it is.""<br/><br/>He scratched his head, seemingly thinking of an idea, ""Okay, how's this, you can follow me to the library and we'll look for any particular ability that you have. And you said you were in school? Good, good, then you can help me in looking for any clue on your talent. Or skill."" He removed his cloak and held it out for Lili, ""Wear this, you'll attract less attention on the way there.""<br/><br/>She looked at his attire. ""Don't worry, my clothes blend right in with a normal civilian. And,"" he raised a finger, ""I'm too smart and you are too pretty, that's why you need the cloak, put it on and we'll be off!"""
6620,Unknown Powers (me and 2.2zenith),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3239,2011-05-05T11:33:46,zoruna,"Lili looks at him. Nodding her head meekly. ""Yes. It wasn't on purpose. The power must have had other ideas after he hit me the last time. It felt...alive."" she says softly. Nodding her head again. ""Yes. And yes again."" she says softly. She looks at him. Eyeing him a bit. Taking him in. Surveying for some intent to harm. Reno had stuck that habit into her. ""Um...okay. Yes I was in school."" she says softly. ""Alright."" she says softly. Biting her lower lip. She looks at his clothing. Nodding her head slowly. Blushing at his compliment. She didn't think herself pretty. The guys at school never seemed to notice her like they had other girls. She takes the cloak slowly and puts it on. It was warm and smelled like him. Spice and danger. That is the scent she got from the cloak. Earthy spice. ""I am ready."" she says softly."
6621,Unknown Powers (me and 2.2zenith),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3239,2011-05-05T11:57:09,2.2zenith,"""We will be moving quickly, keep my pace."" Trevor wrapped his hand around her wrist and pulled her forward gently. The duoexited the ally and the passer-bys did nothing but glance vaguely at them. Trevor covered his features, putting on a plain white mask with a red curved line on its left cheek. He looked back frequently, observing the Lili, making sure she was not out of breath.<br/><br/>The library rose up six stories, it was considered average in terms of height, with figures leaping clumsily from roof to roof. Trevor entered the library, familiar mustyness filling his lungs, he kept an eye out for the ""magic"" section."
6622,Unknown Powers (me and 2.2zenith),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3239,2011-05-05T12:14:58,zoruna,"Lili nods her head. ""Alright."" she lets him pull her forward. Oddly not angered or frightened by the fact he was able to encircle one hand entirely arond her slender wrist. Nor upset that he had dared to do so. It might partially be due to never having seen such a handsome man before. She watches him. Looking around the library. When they entered the library and found the ""magic"" section she pulled free of his grip with skill and ease. Giggling a bit as she pulls a few books down. Looking through them. Trying to find something similar to what she had done. She found two references that sounded like hers. ""These two...alien and psionic magic...they both fit what happened to the T."" she says softly. Showing him the images. ""That is what happened with the waves of power."" pointing at an image under psionic powers. ""And the rest of it was this."" points to the images under alien. ""That is weird though...never been off earth that I know of. I was born here as far as I know. So wouldn't that mean it has to be whatever this psionic magic is?"" she asks questioningly."
6623,Unknown Powers (me and 2.2zenith),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3239,2011-05-05T12:39:35,2.2zenith,"When the girl pulled out a tome, Trevor was already at the table, reading a book, completely unrelated to the current events. The girl described in the book, Rolling Girl, fitted Lili to a certain extent.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">A lonely girl is always in a dream,<br/>That will never be coming through.<br/>There's so much noise inside her little head.<br/>She scratches it all around.<br/>She scratches it all around.<br/> <br/>""No Problems-</span><br/><br/>""-So wouldn't that mean it has to be whatever this psionic energy is?"" Her voice sliced his amused thoughts into half.<br/><br/>""Ah~ yes, yes. Psionic abilities, they use the mind's strength, the stronger the mentallity of the caster, the stronger the effects. And don't get me wrong, even psychopaths can be exceptional Psionic casters. I have a friend, possibly unhinged though, he is trained in the Psionic arts."""
6624,Unknown Powers (me and 2.2zenith),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3239,2011-05-05T13:24:59,zoruna,"SHe looks at him. Sitting down across from him. Looking at him. She tilts her head to the side. Listening to him with intense curiousity. ""Huh? I didn't think that someone considered a psychopath couldn't be a Psionic caster."" she bites her lip. ""So what exactly happened back at my school."" she says softly. ""What caused those events and the bully to fly out the window?"" she asks softly. Clearly trying to understand. She sighs a bit. ""This is so confusing."" she says honestly."
6625,Unknown Powers (me and 2.2zenith),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3239,2011-05-05T13:38:38,2.2zenith,"""Firstly, psychopaths tend to have stronger emotions then normal people, which means, without training, they would unleash Psi waves to, well, do whatever kind of Psi damage that they inheirited. And as for what happened in school, I guess that... you are obviously not trained and thus, allowed psi energy to flow without control."" He shifted to take the heavy book.<br/><br/>""Now, we need to find the psi damage which describes your encounter in school..."" Trevor angled the book slightly so that Lili could see the yellowing pages as he flipped slowly, admiring the detailed artwork and intense levels of destruction depicted in the illustrations."
6626,Unknown Powers (me and 2.2zenith),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3239,2011-05-05T14:02:58,zoruna,"Lili listens to him talk. Clearly soaking up this knowledge. Eager to learn new things she remained silent while he talked. She looks at him. ""um...okay. I really didn't have any control. I just sorta...snapped. When he kept hitting me."" she reminds him. She walks over and sits on the arm of the chair he was in. Leaning over to look at the illustrations. She stops the page. ""That looks a lot like the aftermath of what happened."" she points at the picture. It was an extremely VERY rare form of Psi damage. And one of the top of the most powerful to boot. ""What exactly is that?"" she asks him. Looking to him for more information."
6627,Unknown Powers (me and 2.2zenith),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3239,2011-05-05T14:20:31,2.2zenith,"""Hmm. Seems to me a seemingly extinct form of Psi damage. It's vector control. Basically, you can control anything within a certain radius of your body and change the vectors of it."" He looked up at her, to see that she was pleased with this aspect, ""But only with training will you be able to use it. Awww... that's sad isn't it?"" he teased.<br/><br/>""Oh. Oh, and look, your Psi class was<span style=""font-style: italic"">persecuted</span>by the other Psi classes. Wow, what a world of hurt you are in."" The man shut the book and crossed his arms."
6628,Unknown Powers (me and 2.2zenith),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3239,2011-05-05T14:33:34,zoruna,"Lili looks at her. ""Extinct form?"" she echoes. Looking at him.<span style=""font-style: italic"">Vector control? Why did that sound so very familiar......</span>She wonders silently to herself. ""What is a vector anyways?"" she asked softly. She was pleased with the aspect but only to the extent of being able to know what it was that caused it to happen. She looks at him. ""Training?"" she echoes. Then giggles and sticks her tongue out at him. ""Nope. Just hazardous to anyone who is unfortunate enough to actually piss me off."" she says playfully. She looks at him. ""Persecuted? Why?"" she asks. Moving to sitting in his lap. Opening the book and just reading it. Hoping to find some answers there. Not really paying attention to the fact she was actualling sitting in his lap. Though her cheeks were flushed from the playful bantering they had done. ""Why am I in for a world of hurt?"" she asks softly. Looking up from the book and at him. Tilting her head to the side. ""I don't understand why that would be."""
6629,Unknown Powers (me and 2.2zenith),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3239,2011-05-05T14:54:49,2.2zenith,"""Okay... That is really strange."" Trevor stood up, causing her to stand. He swept the book away and put it back neatly, along with the other book.<br/><br/>""The Vectormasters, or so they were called, could control anything, with their secret training, they can do as they please. Here's an example, you want to rob a bank, you walk in, vector the security door open, bullets fly to you but since you have training, the bullets reflect to kill their owners. That's why the Psi classes ganged up on the Vectormasters."" Trevor drew out a book and flipped through the pages, glancing quickly then stuffiing it back. ""My friend, yes, the unhinged fella, might be able to train you in the basics but as for the Vectormaster's secret arts, you would have to search it out. So, wanna meet him? I tell you more on the decline of the Vectormasters later, because..."" and right on cue, the Librarian stepped into the row of shelves.<br/><br/>""Oh, hello."" Trevor said bashfully as the Librarian swelled in anger.<br/><br/>""Get out!"""
6630,An Encounter of  A Life Time (Me & zoruna),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3244&start=20,2011-05-06T02:00:26,zoruna,"Reese looks at Essense. Hugging her. ""Calm down. Its fine. Your not a bitch. You are far from being a bitch."" he says. Letting her go. Ignoring the fact he had just hugged Fang's sister in front of him. He looks around. Then back at Fang. ""Hmm? I actually agree with you."" he says smiling a bit. ""Now...don't you think you should watch your lingo around a lady like your sister?"" he asks in a tauntingly teasing way. He then looks at her. ""Its fine. I'm a linguist. Don't know how. My brain just computes languages."" he says with a chuckle. He looks at her brother. Arching an eyebrow. ""Really...how interesting. When you find out how you found my throat and or limbs let me know Fang. Because I am far from scared of you."" he calls out to Fang.<br/><br/>He looks at Essense. Chuckling a bit. ""It is fine. I am neither scared nor do I feel threatened by your brothers...words."" he says pointedly. He looks at her. Following her and smiles. Waiting as she unlocked the door. Letting her lead the way towards the curtain. He walks behind the curtain after her. He watches as the plant named Gargantua growls and grumbles. He found this rather interesting. And entertaining. He looks at her friend. He chuckles. ""Hello Gargantua. My name is Reese."" he says. Then switches to talking to the plant in its own native language. <My name is Reese. How are you?> He then looks at her. ""I like it when you blush."" he says softly."
6631,An Encounter of  A Life Time (Me & zoruna),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3244&start=20,2011-05-07T17:36:17,EsSeNcE_wItCh666,"The plant looks at Reese with intrest. <Who are you? Why are you with my misstress?> it asks him. Essence looks at him. ""Why do you like when I blush? I think it's wrather embarrassing, if I do say so myslef,"" She says. Loud Death Metal rock music began to puls through the floor. ""Really Fang? You have to listen to Cannibal Corpse at this hour? Good thing we don't have neighbors,"" She shouts knowing that her brother could hear her over the music. She just shakes her head and looks at Reese, ""Sorry my brother listens to the scariest music ever made!"" she says with a small smile and a nervous laugh.<br/><br/>""Where were we? Oh, yeah! Follow me please,"" She says. She leads him feather into the back, flipping on some lights as they went. There was a black door in the back that was increpted with a spell. ""Illud per pacis in raptor pectus pectoris may penetro hic , tamen qui es unwelcome vadum evanui*"" She says as the door began to glow. The sound of an unlocking door was heard. ""There,"" She says as she opens the door. It was dark until she entered the room and then candles began to light. ""This is where everything is made,"" She says. Plants of all shapes and sizes and of all types lined the tables in the back of the room. Empty tables surrouned the room.<br/><br/>*(That is latan for Those with peace in thier hearts may enter here, but those who are unwelcome shall disappear)"
6632,An Encounter of  A Life Time (Me & zoruna),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3244&start=20,2011-05-07T18:31:16,zoruna,"Reese looks at the plant. Replying to him. <My name is Reese. And I am dating her and also becoming her student. She is my mentor in herbal remedies and potiony stuff.> he explans. And looks at her. ""Because it makes your face glow."" he says softly. Laughing a bit. ""Of course blushing is embarressing but it is also cute on a very beautiful female. And you are a very beautiful female."" he says softly. Rolling his eyes. And looks back at her. ""Meh....no biggie."" he says with a smile. ""To each their own."" hje says. Following her. Looking at the dark room. Looking around. Staring at everything. ""Wow...this is like...totally awesome."" He looks at Essense. ""So where do we start?"" he asks her. And looks around. ""This is like our of this world cool. And very relaxing too."""
6633,An Encounter of  A Life Time (Me & zoruna),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3244&start=20,2011-05-07T19:07:56,EsSeNcE_wItCh666,"She looks at him, ""Well first off grab a plant, over there would be best,"" She says pointing to a table to the left. ""Then we'll start on a simple potion,"" She says. She goes over to a small shelf and begins to pull out three or four books. She began to stack them together. She hoped that he knew how to read in latin. ""I hope you know how to read in latin, because most of my spell books are in latin,"" she says. She goes over to another shelf and pulls a few wooden bowls down and some other things that would help them mix the ingredents to gether. She then went to another shelf and began to grab things that were in boxes and glass containers."
6634,An Encounter of  A Life Time (Me & zoruna),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3244&start=20,2011-05-07T19:43:24,zoruna,"He looks at her. Nodding his head. ""Alright."" he goes over and grabs a lavender plant. Then carries it over to her. And sets it down. Watching her walk past. ""Yeah. I can read it."" he says. ""Better than I can speak it at least."" he says. Smiling at her. He wonders if he will be any good at this potion making thing. Maybe it was like chemistry. He was good at that. So maybe ther e was a similar principle involved. He watches her and  hums a bit. Then looks at her moving around. He couldn't wait to find out what they were going to be doing."
6635,An Encounter of  A Life Time (Me & zoruna),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3244&start=20,2011-05-07T19:54:44,EsSeNcE_wItCh666,"She looks at him, ""Ok, now pick some leaves off of it, gently now,"" She says. Once he had picked the lieaves off of it, she put them in a bowl. ""Ok, this is the part we have to be carefull about, one wrong move and we either blow ourselves up or something magical will happen, I once did this while my brothers were in the room and they were distracting, so I accidentally mess up, it caused all of us to switch bodies, ""she says to him. She blushes as she thinks about accidentally switching bodies with him.<span style=""font-style: italic"">Why do I have to think of such things?</span>She thinks.<br/><br/>She began to slowly and carefully add some other ingredients. ""Ok, now take this and begin to grind the leaves and the powder together,"" she says as she hands him a hammer-like device. ""Just becarful is all, and take your time there is no rush,"" She adds. ""It takes time to do things like this,"" she says."
6636,An Encounter of  A Life Time (Me & zoruna),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3244&start=20,2011-05-07T22:16:35,zoruna,"He looks at her. And very gently picks a  leaf off one at a time. Looking at her once he had done so. Nodding his head. ""Alright. Ouch. And that sounds painful."" he chuckles a bit. ""Wow...I wouldn't wish switching bodies with siblings on anyone."" he says genuinely. Nodding his head and watches her. Wondering what she was blushing about. He looks at her. Watching her slowly and carefully add other ingredients. Filing away the order of each thing in his mind. Looking at her. ""Alright."" he says softly. Taking the strange hammer like device. He tries several methods. Pounding it lightly. Tapping it. Then doing drill like motions. That seemed to have a better result than the other two. ""Alright. How am I doing?"""
6637,An Encounter of  A Life Time (Me & zoruna),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3244&start=20,2011-05-09T16:20:10,EsSeNcE_wItCh666,"She was looking at him and watching him intensely, just to make sure that nothing was going to go wrong. She nods, ""That's perfect, ok, now I am going to add another ingredent. After that I need to know what type of potion you are going to make so that I can get the right ingredents for it,"" She says with a smile. There was a meowing sound from the doorway. Essence lets out a sigh and goes to the door. She picks up a pure black cat. ""Midnight Magic! Where did you come from? You've been missing for 3 days! Where is your brother Black Magic?"" She asks as she holds the cat up to her face so that they were looking into each others eyes. Then she felt something rubbing against her legs and looks down to see her other cat. ""There you are! Black Magic!"" She says as she picks both cats and brings them into the room with her.<br/><br/>""Reese these are my two babies, Midnight Magic, or Midnight for short and Black Magic,"" She says as she holds up the two cats who meow and look at him. Midnight jumps out of her arms and jumps on to his lap. He begins to perr and rub up against Reese. Essence looks at her cat in suprise. ""Usually they aren't so friendly with new people, especially Midnight,"" She says. ""I think he likes you a lot,"" She adds with a smile as she sat down next to him. Then she stands up. ""Fang...what now...quit snooping around and go back upstairs,"" She says.<br/><br/>Fang comes out of the darkness and looks at her. ""I don't trust him alone with you,"" he says as he walks over to them. Essence rolls her eyes, ""Of course, you say that about every guy,"" She says. Fang glares at her, ""But this time, I mean it,"" he says. Essence rolls her eyes and sighs. There was no reason arguing with her brother...it would be pointless...besides feeling like she was going to arguing with a brick wall...she can't possibley argue with a person concidered a genius."
6638,An Encounter of  A Life Time (Me & zoruna),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3244&start=20,2011-05-09T17:42:59,zoruna,"He looks at her. Making sure he was doing it right. He blinks and nods his head. Then tilts his head to the side. ""Type of potion?"" he echoes. ""I dunno. This is my first time dabbling in this type of thing."" he says honestly. Looking at her and then nods his head. ""I understand. What types of potions can be made with a lavender plant?"" he asks. He watches her pick up the cats. Hearing them and then sees her enter the room cats in tow. He looks at her smiling. ""They are extraordinarily beautiful or handsome cats."" he says honestly. He looks down and chuckles. Smiling down at Midnight. ""Hello there Midnight."" Taking his free hand he gently rubs him behind the ears. Stroking his fur with a gentle tenderness. ""Your so soft Midnight. You must take good care of yourself."" he says. Sounding like he was mewing and meowing. He looks at her. ""That is good. I love animals.""<br/><br/>He eyes the corner. And just shakes his head. Looking at her as she stood up. And followed her gaze into the shadows. Rolling his eyes. This dude was like a stalker...in a weird not as creepy and disturbing sort of way. More in the what the hell is your problem sort of way. He smiles impishly at Fang. Oh...so he wanted to play spy in the dark? Well...then let the non violent games...begin. He absolutely refused to get into a physical altercation with her brother. If he attacked him...he would find himself flying backwards after a hard bonking and bouncing away by an invisible forcefield. Dude was totally stalking though.<br/><br/>He eyes him. Arching his eyebrow. ""Oh? And yet I have done absolutely nothing to indicate any reason for you not to."" he smirks. ""I think your intimidated by me. Why else would a brother stalk his sister? Unless of course your into guys secretly."" he says in a taunting yet playful way. He strokes Midnights head. ""What makes me so much more dangerous and threatening than the others Fang? Do you have a good enough reason to be overly protective? Or is it more of an ego thing?"" he asks. Bluntly and to the point. ""Pride comes before the fall Fang...I do not wish the brother of the sexy young woman I am dating...to take such a fall."" he says genuinely yet seriously. He sighs a bit and shrugs. ""Antisocial and yet you refuse to quite spying, stalking, and eavesdropping on us."" he points out. ""Very contradictory and hypocritical."""
6639,An Encounter of  A Life Time (Me & zoruna),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3244&start=20,2011-05-09T18:03:52,EsSeNcE_wItCh666,"Essence looks at Reese, ""You can make plenty of things, like a love potion, a healing potion, ect,"" She says. She hated when her brother and her boyfriend got into arguments. Essence looks at Reese and then at Fang. She lets out a sigh, ""Fang, shouldn't you be bugging your girlfriend instead of me?"" She asks. Fang was ignoring her. She then looks at Reese, ""Please continue,"" She says. He was ignoring her too.<span style=""font-style: italic"">Why do men have to act so macho?</span>She thinks with a sigh. She cringed when Reese kept making insults.<span style=""font-style: italic"">Oh, boy...</span>Essence thinks as she stands between them. Fang began to say insults in Romaian. But he was still angry. Essence sighs, ""Please stop both of you! I don't want violence in this peaceful place!"" She says. Now she was beginning to get angry herself. She didn't want to loose her temper but was about to anyways.<br/><br/>Essence tries to ignore her brother and go back to teaching her student. That's when Reese said some more insults and Essence cringes. Fang let out a fearsome roar and growl of anger. Cracking sound was heard as bones began to rearrange themselves as Fang began to transform. Essence turns around and sighs. ""This always happens,"" She mutters. Fang was now in full wolfform (See pic at bottom). Essence stands up, ""No! Not this again! This is why my last boyfriend ran away!"" She snaps.<br/><br/>Fang ignored her, he was ready to attack Reese. Essence stands infront of him, trying to keep control of her anger, but she finally lost it. ""ENOUGH! ENOUGH! ENOUGH! STOP IT! BOTH OF YOU! FANG WHY CAN'T I JUST HAVE ONE BOYFRIEND THAT YOU LIKE? AND WHAT CAN YOU SAY FOR YOURSELF? HUH? ATTACKING HIM JUST BECAUSE HE MADE YOU MAD?UGH! I CAN'T BELIEVE THIS! ACTING SO CHILDISH! BOTH OF YOU! I WANT THIS TO STOP<span style=""font-style: italic"">NOW</span>FANG EITHER GO BACK TO HUMAN FORM AND APLOGIZE OR GET OUT OF HERE NOW!"" She yells as she begins to breathe heavily. Fang looks at her, wines as if he is trying to say sorry to her and leaves. She then looks at back at Reese, ""Sorry you had to see that, I try not to loose my temeper,"" She says.<br/><br/><a class=""postlink"" href=""http://i243.photobucket.com/albums/ff187/OXEsSeNceXO/SHconceptpostwerewolfGreys.png"">[ img ]</a>"
6640,An Encounter of  A Life Time (Me & zoruna),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3244&start=20,2011-05-10T14:25:22,zoruna,"He looks at her. ""Let us make a healing potion."" he says decisively. He didn't wish to make a love potion. Expecially when he was already in love with the woman he was dating. He should have seen his needling was agitating her. Which had NOT been his intent. He knew he wasn't being macho. So her thoughts insulted him. And made him stop afterwards. He glares at Fang. ""Watch your mouth. I will not allow you to talk so disrespectfully in Romanian around your own sister. You want to do so to me...do it when your sister isn't nearby to be victum to your verbal whiplash."" he says pointedly. He stops as soon as she demanded it. But by then apparently it was too late.<br/><br/>He holds midnight. Kisses the top of his forehead. ""Do not fear Midnight. The big, bad wolf man will not hurt you. I will not let it."" Yes. No concept of fear or concern for himself. He blinks as she stood up. And when he was stood in front of he again stops his dagger edged words. He glares at Fang. But it was more of a...attack me if you dare. Your the one starting shit with me type of glare. And the screaming she did actually was slightly intimidating. He made a mental note to never piss her off. He did not wish to be at the front of those verbal lashings.<br/><br/>He looks at her. ""It is alright. I am sorry for needling him. I was just proving to him he would not be pissing me off as he had done with the others. He was challenging me to a game of verbal warfare. I was simply showing him...you are far too important to me to get angry over his overprotectiveness."" He lowers his gaze. ""I apologize for taking it too far Essense."""
6641,An Encounter of  A Life Time (Me & zoruna),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3244&start=20,2011-05-10T15:43:48,EsSeNcE_wItCh666,"Essence looks at him, ""I accept your apology,"" She says with a smile. ""And I am sorry that my brother trasnformed and tried to attack you,"" She adds. She lets out a sigh as she calms herself down. ""A healing potion...ok,"" She says as she goes to the shevles again. She puts all the stuff she had brought out and put them back. She then comes back with a green powder-like substance. ""This is what you need to add to make it, by the way, how strong do you want it to be?"" she asks. ""The more of this I put in, the more you can heal faster and stronger,"" She says.<br/><br/>She sits down next to him and grabs her cat, ""I don't think we need kitty hair in our potion, it might mess it up,"" She says as she grabs the cat. She looks into it's eyes, ""After he is done, he can hold you,"" She says as she puts it down on the floor. It curls up in a ball and takes a small nap, waiting for them to get done with it. ""See they do listen after all,"" She mutters to herself."
6642,An Encounter of  A Life Time (Me & zoruna),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3244&start=20,2011-05-11T15:18:36,zoruna,"Reese smiles. ""Thank you Essense."" he says softly. looking at her. Chuckling a bit. ""it is quite alright. It did not scare me. Though your quite the fierce wild cat when your temper goes over the edge."" he says teasingly. Pulling her into his lap gently after she put stuff down. ""SHhh...small potion break."" he says lightly. Kissing her lightly upon the lips. Before letting her up. And stands. Stretches. And then sits again. Midnight thus taking this oppurtunity to pounce his lap. And curl up in it. ""Hello there Midnight."" he says lovingly. Petting the cat as he looks at her. ""Strong enough that it will make you better if you get sick or hurt."" he says honestly. He looks at her. ""So...maybe three-fourths the way to really powerful. I only plan to use it if its absolutely necessary."" he explains. He chuckles as Midnight sulkingly curled up to wait until he could claim his lap again. He smiles and laughs. ""Yeah. But they don't when they do not wish to do so."""
6643,An Encounter of  A Life Time (Me & zoruna),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3244&start=20,2011-05-11T17:04:26,EsSeNcE_wItCh666,"Essence blushes when he kissed her, for he had caughter her off gaurd. ""Ok, after we are done with this, what do you want do to then?"" She asks as she pours a green powder into the bowl. After he mixed it up, she put it into a glass container and gave it to him. ""Here it is, it's done,"" She says with a smile and then leads him into the shop. In another room there was some chairs and a table. ""This is where people get their fortunes told,"" She says. ""But right now we can use it as a place to relax,"" She says as she sits down. She motions him to sit next to her. Once he did, they just stared at each other for a moment and then Essence smiles. ""Would you like some tea?"" she asks.<br/><br/>As she gets up to go out of the room, she lets out a gasp that was almost a scream. ""Fang! Don't sneak up on me like that, are you checking on us again?"" She asks. Fang shakes his head no. ""No, actually I'm here for one reason,"" he says and then looks at Reese. He was there to apologize, he figured that he wasn't going to get rid of him. ""I'm sorry for the way I acted, It's just hard to trust people,"" he says as he leaned against the door way. Essence lets out a sigh of relife, she was glad that there wasn't going to be a fight. She leaves to go into her kitchen. Fang was still leaning agianst the door. ""And I'm also sorry for trying to attack you too,"" he says. By the way his posture was and on how far away he was from him, Reese could probably tell that Fang had issues with trusting and getting to close to people."
6644,An Encounter of  A Life Time (Me & zoruna),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3244&start=20,2011-05-11T17:28:07,zoruna,"Reese looks at her. Smiling a bit. ""Hmm...cook you something to eat? If it is dinner time. I'll even make enough for Fang to eat too."" he says softly. Walking with her into the shop. And then looks at the table and chairs. ""Huh...interesting."" he says. Smiling a bit. ""Really? So you can use this magic thing to do fortune telling too?"" he says. ""Interesting. I thought only..."" he trails off. Looking at her. ""Yes. Tea sounds wonderful."" he says. Noticing that the two cats followed but Midnight stopped by his leg. Just meowing and then looks up at him.<br/><br/>He looks at her and was about to move rapidly when she  cried out her brothers name. He watches her brother. Not suspiciously as he really genuinely held no quarrel with the other male. Looking at him. ""It is fine. I apologize for needling you in return."" he says quite honestly. ""I understand how it is Fang. I really do understand."" He listens to him talking. Nodding his head. ""I felt no grudge or anger. Hell if the roles had been reversed...I can't say I wouldn't have done the same thing."" he smiles a bit at him. He could tell the issues was trust and letting others close. He understood it."
6645,An Encounter of  A Life Time (Me & zoruna),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3244&start=20,2011-05-11T17:54:02,EsSeNcE_wItCh666,"Fang smiles and then it fades. He nods but still doesn't move from the spot he was in. The only real reason he had a hard time getting close to people was because of his werewolf side. He was afraid that he would attack the people he got close to. Essence then returns with three cups of tea. A container for the sugar and a container for the cream. She had two saucers on the tray as well. Placing some cream on the saucers, she puts them on the floor and both cats came running. The sat down and began to drink up the cream. Essence then sits down next to Reese. ""Help yourself, make your tea the way you like it,"" She says with a smile. Then she motions for her brother to come and sit down. He lets out a sigh of what seemed like boredom and sits down next to Essence. Essence made her tea and takes a small drink of it. ""So what would you like to eat? I will cook it, just because I love to cook,"" She says with a smile. She then looks at Fang, ""Don't say it, I know what you're gonna say...Steak, right?"" She asks. Fang only nods. She rolls her eyes, ""Let me guess, rare to almost raw?"" She asks. He nods again. ""Werewolves..."" Essence mutters and then turns to Reese, ""Well what would you like to eat?"" She asks."
6646,An Encounter of  A Life Time (Me & zoruna),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3244&start=20,2011-05-11T21:57:13,zoruna,"Reese fell silent. He wasn't sure what he was. He just knew he was human...ish. He wasn't werewolf. He wasn't a vampire. He had no clue what he really was. He just knew he had stalkers...women stalkers. Well...the vampiress anyways. He looks at her. Taking lots of sugar and starts to drink his tea. He was very thirsty. And he just needed something to think over. He looks at her. ""Hey..."" he says teasingly. ""I am not incapable of cooking."" he looks at her impishly. ""Okay. You cook this time. Next time...I call dibs."" he says stubbornly yet playfully. Looking at her. ""Steak sounds good actually. Haven't had it in a long time. I like mine Medium."" he says softly. Chuckling a bit. ""Do you have anything chocolate? I have this strong craving for chocolate."" He sees her walk back into the kitchen. And stands up. Looking around. He had heard loud sounds. Almost like growls. ""Did you hear something Fang?"" he asks."
6647,An Encounter of  A Life Time (Me & zoruna),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3244&start=20,2011-05-11T22:13:30,EsSeNcE_wItCh666,"Essence laughs as she goes into the kitchen, ""Yeah we have some, I will bring some in when I get done cooking, Fine next time you can,"" She says and disappears into the kitchen. Fang nods and lets out a growl. ""I can sense maybe two or three demons outside the shop, they're trying to break in,"" he says. Just as he said that Essence screams. Fang goes running into the kitchen, he could tell that Reese was right behind him. Three demons had broken in through the back door and one had ahold of Essence. ""Take one more step closer and I will slit her throat,"" he says.<br/><br/>Fang lets out a snarl, but he wasn't loosing his temper. The other two demons begin to walk past them, when one freezes. ""What's going on? Why did oyu stop?"" the other asks. Before the one that was frozen could talk, it bursted into flames. The other two demons began to painic. ""Take your hands off my sister and leave now or suffer the same consequences,"" Fang says. Both demons begin to run out, but were ingulfed in flames. Fang then walks away. Essence looks at Reese, ""I guess I will go back to cooking,"" she says. By Fangs actions Reese could probably tell that Fang was cold-hearted or seemed to be."
6648,An Encounter of  A Life Time (Me & zoruna),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3244&start=20,2011-05-11T22:44:13,zoruna,"Reese was literally right behind him. He had to fight to keep control. And before he could do a damn thing Fang did. He internally was growling. Now it looked like he didn't care enough. He felt like such a failure. Again! This was like then all over again! He barely had time to breath let alone blink when he destroyed them all. He didn't care if Fang was or was not cold-hearted. He looks at Essense. ""I'm going for a walk."" he says. His tone tense. ""I need to cool off. You have a hero right here. And apparently more than willing to make others look incapable of doing anything"" he says. His tone filled with pain and anger but mostly pain. Which told of an underlying secret he hadn't told anyone.<br/><br/>And goes out the back door. The door flying back up onto its hinges as he walked outside. Fixing itself as he walked away from the shop. His aura flared up and all around him. ""He is just like that bastard...showing me up like that. We could have worked as a team. No he had to make me look unable to protect her."" he slams his fist into the nearest brick wall. Turning it to dust. And just keeps walking. He needed to get away. He hated Fang currently. It wouldn't last. But no...it was himself he hated most. He failed...again! He might as well just let his powers consume him. Or go to do something else. Yeah...he would go to the secret well. No one but someone of magic could find it. And he at the moment wasn't thinking rationally.<br/><br/>Coping. That was what he needed to do. He needed a way to cope with pain, hurt, anger, and those other teeny emotions. He teleports in short quick jumps to the secret well. It was on the outskirts of the spirit realm. He pulls out a knife from his pocket. And just cuts into his skin slightly. Making cuts that were going to be easily covered. ""Damn wounds...you heal too fucking fast."" he mutters. They were slightly healing already. Inhumanly healing. He cuts a bit deeper. Just to feel the pain a bit longer. The original cuts healed over and faint scars that too would vanish before long. He had cut never tried to kill himself. He wasn't suicidal...just pain needed to be rational. That is what he'd learned as a child."
6649,An Encounter of  A Life Time (Me & zoruna),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3244&start=20,2011-05-11T22:57:31,EsSeNcE_wItCh666,"Essence clentched and unclentched her fists. She was upset and angry at the same time. She as upset because he left and angry because of what her brother did. She sighs and shakes her head. She goes up to the apartment and knocks on Fang's door. No one answers it. ""Fang I know your are in there, answer the damn door,"" she says. There was still no answer. So she kicks the door in and sees that Fang wasn't even in there. The lamp that he used for lighting was tipped over, but what she could see was claw marks in the walls and the window was open.<span style=""font-style: italic"">Great! Lost control again! I told him he should vent his emotions out on trees.</span>She thinks as she shuts the door and goes down the stairs.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">Now to find Reese</span>She thinks. She pulls out a small crystal like object and begins to say a spell. She then finds him and lets out a sigh.<span style=""font-style: italic"">Boy, when he wanted to cool off, he wanted to cool off, in a different dimention.</span>he thinks and then uses magic to teleport herself there. ""Reese?"" She says."
6650,An Encounter of  A Life Time (Me & zoruna),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3244&start=40,2011-05-12T02:34:12,zoruna,"Reese was in his own little world. Cutting again and again. It would heal too damn fast. Then he got darkly lucky. He cut something that was bleeding longer than the rest. He hears a voice. And at first it merely echoes all around him. Surreal to the pool of blood forming around his numb arm having gone numb from how many times he had cut it. Let it bleed out before it went numb. He was healed and had just cut into his arm deeply when he heard her voice. The knife poofed but he was bleeding onto the ground. His left arm going numb. He hears her again. ""Essense?"" he calls out in confused hope."
6651,An Encounter of  A Life Time (Me & zoruna),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3244&start=40,2011-05-12T17:52:43,EsSeNcE_wItCh666,"Essence looks at him and sees the blood. ""Oh My God! What did you do to yourself?"" She asks as she kneels down beside him. She noticed a wound wasn't healing. ""Why do you do this? It's not safe,"" She says. She wanted to help him, but didn't know how to. Then she teleported a healing potion to where they were and poured some on it. It healed up quickly then and nothing remained, it looked like he never cut himself. Then she teleported both of them to her living room. ""I went to tell Fang off about showing you up and that you could have protected me, but he was gone, transformed and jumped out his window."" She says. Then she let's out a sigh, ""I hope he doesn't attack people,"" she mutters.<br/><br/>Reese was sitting on the couch and she was sitting in a chair, she figured he still needed some space. ""Umm...want anything to drink?"" She aks. She was hoping to start a converstation with him. Just to make sure he was ok. Then there was a pounding noise on the apartment door. She went and answers it. ""OH MY GOD! FANG WHAT DID YOU DO? YOU'RE COVERED FROM HEAD TO TOE IN BLOOD!"" She shouts. Fang walks passed her, to get to his room he had to go through the living room. He was half naked and covered from head to toe in blood. His black pants were now short length, they were ripped and tattered with big and small slits. Blood caked his face, chest, arms and parts of his legs that were showing. Essence looks at him. ""Tell me what you did now,"" she snaps demanding an answer now.<br/><br/>Fang looks at her, ""I lost control and decided that I needed to get some air,"" he says. ""Don't worry this isn't human blood, this is animal...probably deer..."" he adds and leaves to his room. Essence looks down at the floor and sees bloody footprints. ""Really Fang? Don't you know how to wipe your feet?"" she mutters as she summons a mop and bucket and begins to clean and once part of the blood was out, she summoned her carpet scrubber and begins to scrub the floor. Then she followed the rest of the foot prints and began to clean them as well."
6652,An Encounter of  A Life Time (Me & zoruna),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3244&start=40,2011-05-12T23:18:47,zoruna,"Reese looks up. Seeing it was her. ""Just cuts. Not trying to kill myself. I swear I wasn't trying to kill myself."" he says honestly. Pleading with her to believe him. To not hate him for something that had long ago spiraled out of control. He watches the wound heal over. Watches the pain fade. And pouts. ""Now it isn't rational anymore..."" he says outloud as if to himself. ""Now the pain...isn't rational."" he says. Sighing a bit. Looking at her. "".........."" he went to tell her and Fang entered. When she was finished and Fang was gone he waited until he was sure of it. ""I don't do it to die. I do it to feel pain that is rational."" he says softly. ""I've cut since I was three. It got worse...after I failed my fiance...she is dead...because I wasn't fast or strong enough..."" he looks up. ""A guy showed me up. Only not to protect her...to hurt her because she chose me over him..."" he has tears in his eyes.<br/><br/>""It got worse. I don't do it to die. I can't die. The damn wounds heal too fast. They heal too fast even for feeling cutting pain. But I had to learn a way that made pain rational. I was abused since was three. My foster parents. My foster mother raped me when I turned thirteen until I ran off at sixteen. She isn't in this town...none of them are. My older foster brother...he would beat me to within an inch of my life..."" he started to just let it all out. ""Please...don't hate me Essense. It only happens...when there is hurt or pain. I don't mean to...I've tried to break the habit...I just...can't."""
6653,An Encounter of  A Life Time (Me & zoruna),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3244&start=40,2011-05-14T21:19:00,EsSeNcE_wItCh666,"She looks at him, ""I don't hate you, I just don't like seeing you do that to yourself,"" She says. ""Maybe I can help you with that,"" She adds as she sits down next to him. She looks at him, ""I'm sorry you had to see my brother like that...somtimes I worry about him ya know,"" She says. And then she gets up and gives him a huge hug. ""I'm so sorry for what happened to you, and you could never do anything to make me hate you,"" She says with a smile as she lets go of him and sits back down. Fang then comes out of his room, he had changed and gotten a shower. He goes to the kitchen and comes back in with a raw steak on a plate.<br/><br/>Essence looks at him, ""Please cook it first! You know I hate when you eat raw meat,"" she says. Fang looks at her, ""Do I tell you how to cook or eat your food?"" He asks. ""No,"" she says. ""Then don't tell me how to then,"" he says emotionlessly as he takes a bit out of the steak. Essence just shakes her head, she figured that there was no reason to argue with him. She lets out a sigh and then looks at Reese, ""Would you like anything?"" she asks.<br/><br/>Essence shifts uneasy as if she is tense. Fang looks toward the door and begins to growl. Essence sighs,<span style=""font-style: italic"">Please don't be more demons.</span>She thinks. She looks at her brother, ""Can you please answer the door?"" She asks. Fang nods and answers the door. A young women is standing in doorway, he recognized her from before. He still hadn't forgot her comment on smelling like a wet dog. ""What do you want?"" He asks in a cold emotionless tone. Salina looks at him, ""I'm here to see Reese, I smell his blood, I want to make sure that...you the mutt didn't kill him,"" she says. Fang lets out a snarl and Essence comes into the room. ""What's going on here?"" She asks. Salina looks at her, ""I smell Reese's blood, I want to make sure<span style=""text-decoration: underline""><span style=""font-style: italic""> your dog</span></span>didn't kill him,"" She says. Essence glares at her, ""He's fine, he's not dead,"" She says. Essence begins to smirk, ""Well, since you have to be inivted in, good bye,"" She says as she slams the door in her face. There was a small growl and hiss and then it was silent."
6654,An Encounter of  A Life Time (Me & zoruna),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3244&start=40,2011-05-14T21:39:49,zoruna,"He looks at her. ""Really? Thank you.  I try to break that habit. It has just been so long. It is so hard...I'm not sure I can break it."" he listens to her. ""Really? I really appreciate it Essense."" he says softly. Leaning into her a bit. ""It is fine. It wasn't so much your brother as his actions brought back memories...memories I thought I had successfully forgotten. Which I had...until that happened. They are fading again even now."" he says softly. Hugging her back. ""Thanks for understanding Essense."" he says softly. Watching her sit back down. ""I am happy that you won't hate me...I won't ever hate you either. No matter what."" he says honestly.  He looks at her. Shaking his head. And then eyes the door. Flinching as if something was hitting him.<br/><br/>He growls himself when he sees who it is. Well mentally sees it. He hadn't moved or budged an inch. He eyes her. Getting up and walking into the area near the door. ""It was Salina again wasn't it?"" he asks. His right arm holding his still numb left arm. Looking at them both. ""......"" he was and wasn't wanting to hear their answers. Midnight meowed and climbed up his back carefully. Sitting on his shoulder and nuzzles his cheek. Trying to calm his person friend apparently."
6655,An Encounter of  A Life Time (Me & zoruna),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3244&start=40,2011-05-14T22:04:36,EsSeNcE_wItCh666,"Essence looks at him and nods. ""Yes it was, but she is gone now,"" she says. Then she looks at her brother. ""Fang, calm down,"" she says. There was a snarl from him as he punched a wall. Hair began to sprout out and his arms and claws began to protrude from his finger tips. He snarls again as he punches the wall, more hair began to cover the rest of his body. Fangs began to protrude from his gums as he continued to transform. Essence sighs and shakes her head. She needed to calm him down, before there was a werewolf in her hallway. She looks at him, ""Fang calm down...c'mon...remember our last place?"" she asks. Nothing was working, he was still trasnforming.<br/><br/>Fang then ran out of the hall and into his room, slamming the door shut. Essence then goes and sits back down. Before she could say anything to Reese, the sounds of things begin thrown and broken was heard from Fang's room. Essence lets out a sigh, ""I hope he gets that out of his system,"" she mutters. She looks out the window to see that the full moon began to pour through it. ""Chiar ?i un om care este curat cu inima, ?i spune rug?ciunile lui Ã®n fiecare noapte, Poate deveni un lup, CÃ¢nd Wolfsbane infloreste ?i Luna Toamna este luminos<span style=""font-weight: bold"">*</span>,"" She mutters in Romaina and then looks back at Reese.<br/><br/><span style=""font-weight: bold"">*</span>Even a man who is pure of heart, And says his prayers every night,<br/>May become a wolf, When the Wolfsbane blooms And the Autumn Moon is bright."
6656,An Encounter of  A Life Time (Me & zoruna),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3244&start=40,2011-05-15T07:22:36,zoruna,"Reese looks at her. Frowning a bit. Looking at her. Rubbing his numb arm. He didn't like the fact Salina had been here at all. He heard what she said. Hence why he had started to cut in another dimension. The only downside of the psionic teleportation is you reappear where you left when you teleport that way. He looks at her. Watching her brother leaving. He puts a shield around her after he hurried over to her. He knows her brother wouldn't hurt her but that wouldn't matter if she accidently got in his throw projectile's path. Once the door slammed shut he lets the shield fall. He looks at her. ""He will."" he listens to her. ""Yes. That is very true Essense."" he says. Kissing her lips lightly. Laughing as Midnight pounced his head."
6657,An Encounter of  A Life Time (Me & zoruna),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3244&start=40,2011-05-16T18:22:35,EsSeNcE_wItCh666,"Essence laughs and grabs her cat, ""Midnight, you silly kitty, don't be jealous!"" She says as she puts him in her lap. He looks up at her and begins to meow. She begins to pet him, he begins to rub against her hand. The sound of glass breaking was heard, this made her jump. ""Oh, boy that's not good,"" She says as she rushes into the other room. ""Fang! What did you do?"" She shouts. ""I punched the window, what's it look like?"" Fang says scarcasticly. Essence lets out a sigh, ""Come with me, now! So I can get the glass out of you hand,"" She says. Essence then drags Fang into the living room. She had wrapped his hand up with a towel, blood began to soak through it. Essence shakes her head and goes and gets the first aid kit.<br/><br/>She returns and opens it. Carfully as possible she takes the towel off his hand. Glass was sticking out of his hand in different places. Essence shakes her head again, ""Why couldn't you punch the wall instead?"" She asks. Fang looks at her, ""Because I wasn't thinking,"" he says. Essence pulls out a pair of tweezers and begins to remove the glass. Fang didn't wince at all. ""There all done, now this time don't punch anything,"" Essence says as he shrugs and leaves to his room. He had gotten over his anger. Essence looks at Reese and shakes her head, ""I swear he's bipolar! A few minutes ago he was angry, now look...he's perfectly fine,"" She says with a sigh again. She looks at him, ""Umm...Reese can I ask you a question..."" she says."
6658,An Encounter of  A Life Time (Me & zoruna),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3244&start=40,2011-06-21T12:58:29,zoruna,"Reese listens to her. Watching her removing the glass from fangs hands. He would have helped but he doubted Fang would appreciate it. Let alone be happy that he did it...so he kept his helping powers to himself. He watches her brother leave and wonders if he was going to listen or if he would punch something again. He bites his lower lip. Smiling as she spoke about him being fine. Shaking his head and blinks. His smile fading and he nods his head slowly. Very slowly bringing himself to speak again. ""Yes. What is it you wish or desire to ask me Essence?"" he asks softly. He loved this woman with every fiber of his being. He would never hurt her or lie to her."
6659,An Encounter of  A Life Time (Me & zoruna),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3244&start=40,2011-06-21T18:09:20,EsSeNcE_wItCh666,"Essence looks at him, ""Never mind, you think it's stupid,"" She says to him. Fang then comes into the room once again, but this time with a broken picture frame. Essence looks at him, ""Really Fang? You had to go and punch a picture?"" She says and leaves out a sigh. Fang just looks at her, ""Fine, I'll punch something else next time,"" he says as he plops down on the couch next to her. He had a black book with an upside down cross on it, in his hands, he opens it and begins to read. Essence then looks at Reese, ""Ok, what I was about to ask you is, would you like to live here with me, I mean since I figured you didn't have any other place to go,"" She says."
6660,An Encounter of  A Life Time (Me & zoruna),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3244&start=40,2011-08-29T20:58:17,zoruna,"Reese looks at her quizzically when she said nevermind you'll think its stupid. He doubted he would think anything she said stupid. He bites his lip to keep from chuckling a bit as he came in with a broken picture frame. It was by far less...damaging then if he punched a glass ball or something. He listened to Fang and was just able to keep from chuckling. Slightly but managed to do so. He looks at her and smiled as she looked at him again. He blinked and listened to her talking. Puzzled for a moment then hears what she said. ""I don't have any other place to go. I would like that. If you don't think I'll be a nuisance to have around Essence."" he says softly. Smiling at her. ""I really appreciate it."" He added. He genuinely did. He stood up and stretched though his left arm was still numb. Sitting down and looks at the television which he turned on with his mind."
6661,An Encounter of  A Life Time (Me & zoruna),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3244&start=40,2011-08-29T22:09:52,EsSeNcE_wItCh666,"Essence looks at him and shakes her head. ""You will not be in my way, plus I will have someone else to talk to, that isn't usually reading his book on his religion,"" She says as she looks at Fang. Fang gaver her a look as if to say either go jump off cliff or bite me. Essence just rolls her eyes and the looks at Reese, ""Would you like me to show you to your room? Or would you prefeer to sleep on the couch?"" She asks. Then there as a knock at the door. Essence gets up and answers it. She lets out a scream of joy. ""I'm glad you finally found me! I was worried that you would never ever find me again!"" She says. ""I always find you no matter what,"" a males voice says. Soon she returns with a male that had white hair, that was the color of freshly fallen snow. Reese could probably tell that he as a vampire, or at least sence it. But Essence didn't invite him in, she never said please come in, or come in. He sat down and Essence sat next to him. Then Essence looks at Reese, ""This is one of my oldest friends and a very good one,"" She says. ""This is Dagger, Dagger this is Reese,"" She says. Dager just eyes Reese warily."
6662,An Encounter of  A Life Time (Me & zoruna),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3244&start=40,2011-08-29T23:51:20,zoruna,"Reese looks at her and smiled in relief. Glad he wouldn't be in the way. Snickering at the look Fang gave his sister. It was funny no matter which one he was saying with his eyes. Shaking his head and blinked. ""Uh...room is fine. Unless you want me to sleep on the couch. In which case I will do so."" He says. Rather used to sleeping outside or on the floor of an underground cave somewhere. He just was happy to have a place to sleep that was inside a real building. Not outside...which a cave underground or not was still technically outside. He would have to gather those things up. He blinked as he heard her scream out. Hoping it was in joy and scanning with his mind to find out if she was in danger.<br/><br/>Returning to himself a split second later. Watching her return with a male of white hair. He seemed to register in his senses as a vampire. Which made him tense for a split second. He realized he was over worrying since the male appeared to be friends. He just watched as he came in and sat down. Essense sitting next to him. Working up a smile and nods his head. ""Nice to meet you...I think."" he says. The I think came after he was getting eyed warily. Made him feel on display. Which made him feel rather tense. He ignored those feelings and nodded his head. ""Good to have friends I suppose. So very good ones must be people that can be trusted."" That was his ackward way of saying he was trusting him while still allowing him room to be wary. He didn't know why he was being eyed warily. Not like he was about to jump down anyones throat or something.<br/><br/>He felt the tension in the room. Even if it wasn't noticably there it was there. He moved his gaze back to Essense. ""What brings you out this way Dagger?"" he asks calmly and warmly. Trying to be friendly even if the other wasn't giving out the same vibe of friendliness. Well he wasn't used to many people accepting or being friendly towards him. Wariness was something he was used to so it really didn't bother him too much."
6663,An Encounter of  A Life Time (Me & zoruna),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3244&start=40,2011-08-30T21:14:10,EsSeNcE_wItCh666,"Essence looks at Dagger, ""Stop being so tense and watching Reese like he's gonna kill you or something,"" She says. Dagger looks at her, ""Sorry, just an old habbit,"" he says. ""You should know by now I don't trust people,"" he adds and then he looks at Reese. ""I'm a wonderer and plus I kinda need a place to hide out for a while, cause I have a huge price on my head, by my own kind,"" he says. Essence looks at him, ""Why don't you explain,"" She says. Dagger nods. ""Well, you see, I was experimented on by vampires, my own kind, to be the ultimate weapon and also an experiment to get rid of all the weaknesses a vampire has genetically, well let's just say things didn't go as planned, I killed them all and escaped,"" he says. ""Which leads to the bounty on my head, I killed all the vampire concil memebers as well,"" he adds. Essence then looks at Reese, ""If you want you can follow me, so I can show you, your room,"" She says. Dagger looks at him, ""I can sense you have some-sort of powers, so maybe you've heard the stories about me, I'm called by my own kind The Pariah,"" he says."
6664,An Encounter of  A Life Time (Me & zoruna),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3244&start=40,2011-09-18T02:45:50,zoruna,"Reese looks at Essence then to Dagger. ""Dude I am not going to kill you...promise."" he says. He wouldn't kill himself so why would he kill a friend of hers? He shrugs. ""It is fine."" he says softly. Looking at the floor and then up as he listens to Dagger speak. Nodding his head in understanding. ""No better place to hide than this place."" He says in agreement. Listening to him talking. He frowns. ""Not anything bad about that."" he says simply. ""If that happened you only killed the second rank council members or they replaced them."" he says in disgust. ""I have a stalker...Essence has met her."" he says softly. Shrugging bit. ""Yes...I have a special power that is like but it isn't magic."" He says. Thinking and nods his head. ""Most feared of the vampires."" He says with a chuckle. ""Pleasure to meet you more than it already was."""
6665,An Encounter of  A Life Time (Me & zoruna),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3244&start=40,2011-09-18T04:18:49,EsSeNcE_wItCh666,"Dagger nods when he says that there isn't any safer place on earth then Essence's place. He smirks, ""Yeah, I'm the one,"" he says as he smirks even more evil. Dagger looks at Reese, ""Is this stalker a vampire?"" he asks. ""Maybe because I can scare them, to leave you alone,"" he says with smirk. Essence rolls her eyes, ""Dagger,"" she says. He nods when Reese says that he has a power but not magical. He looks at Essence, ""What I was stating the fact, I would scare them, and maybe they would leave him alone,"" he says."
6666,An Encounter of  A Life Time (Me & zoruna),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3244,2011-05-03T17:03:06,EsSeNcE_wItCh666,"<a class=""postlink"" href=""http://i243.photobucket.com/albums/ff187/OXEsSeNceXO/Essence-1-1.jpg"">[ img ]</a><br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">Well, I guess this will do.</span>A women dressed in black cloak thinks as she stares up at an antique-looking brick building. It had a small shop below and an apartment above.<span style=""font-style: italic"">This will be perfect for my shop. </span>She thinks as she pulls out a key and goes inside. Just as she goes in the building, it begins to pour down rain. The small town of Engor, was a quiet rural-like town with a small to medium population. It rarely got any new commers or visitors. The next day, the women began to set up her shop.<br/><br/>People occasionally would pass the shop and looking, watching her set up. Some of the older folks would gasp at the way she was dressed. She was dressed in all black from head to toe. When she would get settled in, her outfits would change from day to day. From being in long dress, to maybe a knee-length skirt to pants and all the same color black. Within the end of the week, her shop was set up and ready to go. She had named it GreenLeaf Herbal and Potion Shop. This was her first business and was hoping that it would turn out well.<br/><br/>As the days went by people would stop in and look around. Most of them would by something, like a herbal remedy to aches and pains or another ailment. But those were of course the older people that lived there. The younger ones would only stop in and look at what she had. Soon rumors began to go around that she was a witch. But the rumors were true she was a witch, but not a bad one, a good one that loved to help people with her magic. She let's out a sigh as she walks down the sidewalk, she had over-heard two girls about her age, which was about 19 or 20. She heard them talking about her being a witch.<span style=""font-style: italic"">Really? I'm a good witch not an evil one.</span>She thinks with a sigh.<br/><br/>She was heading toward her shop. She takes out her key and unlocks the door. She enters and turns the CLOSED sign to OPEN. She began to dust and clean a bit, hoping that someone would come in and buy something. As she was cleaning she lit a inscent, the shop began to smell of cinnamon and vanilla. The bell that was above the shops door rang. She turned to see a young man about her age had just entered the shop. ""May I help you?"" she asks waiting for his reply."
6667,An Encounter of  A Life Time (Me & zoruna),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3244,2011-05-04T14:27:37,zoruna,"<a class=""postlink"" href=""http://i833.photobucket.com/albums/zz260/TimeKeys/untitled-1-1.jpg"">[ img ]</a><br/>Reese Masen<br/>18<br/><br/>Reese looks around. He had debated about entering this place many times. He was the towns bad boy. And he often was accused of sorcery or other such things. He didn't use magic. He was gift...or cursed...depending on your opinion...with psionic powers. He was also a loner. A bad boy accused of being a playboy. He wasn't though. He was just picky to be exact. He didn't like being cheated on. And he was not liking the fact his neighbors seemed lost in time. At times it was like they were left behind in the old days. Expecially the older ones.<br/><br/>He finally built up the courage to go into the store. He was debating about it for a very long time. He hated being considered different. He wanted to fit in. Yet it was hard to do when your already so different. He had heard the rumors. Wanted to investigate. To find out if there was any truth to the situation. He goes to the door and opens it as soon as it opened. He gets hit by the scent of cinnamon and vanilla. ""It smells good in here."" he whispers to himself. He looks at the area. He looks at her. And walks up to her. ""It smells wonderful in here."" he says to her.<br/><br/>Looking at her. How does one go about asking it. He sighs. ""Would you like to go to a movie tonight?"" he asks bluntly. Blushing at how straight forward that sounded. Rubbing the back of his head. ""Er...um...sorry. That was a bit blunt."" he bites his lower lip and then smiles at her. ""Can you teach me some things about herbs and what not?"" he asks her. He genuinely wished to learn more. He loved to learn new things. ""I mean if you have time."" he says. God he sounded like a nervous teenager."
6668,An Encounter of  A Life Time (Me & zoruna),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3244,2011-05-04T17:52:10,EsSeNcE_wItCh666,"(I'm gonna add a twist on this, if you don't mind)<br/><br/>Essence looks at him, she was taken aback by how he acted. She stood there for a moment unsure what to say to him. Then she nods, ""I would love to for both,""  she said referring to the movie and teaching him about herbs. The only reason she had said yes was because he ws the first person to actually talk to her and not accuse her of being a witch. ""I'm Essence, by the way,"" she says as she sticks her hand out for him to shake it. Once he shook it, she looks at him again. ""Er...umm...can I tell you something?"" She asks. Then her cellphone beings to go off. Her ringtone was a song called<span style=""font-style: italic"">House of Myth</span>by a band called Creature Feature. She raised her finger as if to say one minute please. She grabs her phone.<br/><br/>""Hello?"" She says after flipping it open. She begins to listen to the other person. She let's out a sigh. ""Really, Fang? Again...Fine...you know where I live, yes, yes...what ever...bye,"" She says as she hangs up her phone. She notice the look on his face. ""Don't worry, Fang is my brother, he got kicked out of his apartment and is coming to live with me, don't worry you won't see very much of him, he keeps to himself,"" She says trying to reassure him.<br/><br/>She still looks at him, ""What time are we going to the movie? And when do you want to start your education?"" She asks with a warm smile. She was always willing to teach others about her work. Then she lets out a gasp. ""Excuse me for a moment, I forgot to do something, please stay right there,"" She says as she runs into the back room. The back room was covered by a curtain. ""I'm sorry, mommy almost forgot to feed you,"" She says from behind the curtain. Then there was a grumbling noise followed by silence. She comes back out rubbing her hands on her pants. ""Sorry about that...I almost for got to feed Gargantua, my<span style=""font-style: italic"">pet</span>plant,"" she says. She was right about having a plant for a pet, but it was a man-eating one. But it didn't have the taste for human flesh, it had the taste for chickens, ducks, large rats, turkeys and geese.<br/><br/>(Fang is a werewolf and he practices magic too, both white(good) and black(Evil))"
6669,An Encounter of  A Life Time (Me & zoruna),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3244,2011-05-05T11:07:51,zoruna,"(TWISTY YAY!!!!!!!!!! I love twisties :D I will be throwing my own in every now and then)<br/><br/>Reese looks at her. She looked about to say no. Or her silence had him thinking this. He was an odd ball but not for the reason many thought he was. He looks at her. A smile appearing on his face. ""Awesome."" he says softly. He grins a bit. ""Reese."" he says warmly. She was not bad. Not at all. And definently not like the others were saying. In all honesty he did not care if she was or was not a witch. If she was maybe----He cuts off his line of thinking. And looks at her and nods his head after shaking her hand. ""Yes."" he says. His eyes widening as he knew that band. He loved Creature Feature. It was one of his hidden secrets.<br/><br/>He tries not to listen as she has her phone conversation. It was hard to but he continued to try anyways. He looks at her. He had a puzzled look on his face. ""Ah. Alright. That is fine."" he says. Alright he had a couple of secrets of his own. One being what he really was. But that was aside from the point. No one needed to know that. It wasn't his fault his mother was attacked by a supernatural being, he wasn't sure if it was a true supernatural being or a converted, while going into labor and giving birth to him. How was his mother to know the doctor was one of those beings.<br/><br/>He looks at her. ""How about now for the movie. And the movie is your choice what you want to see."" he smiles. ""And how about early this evening?"" he asks softly. He always thought better around dusk. He didn't know why it was. He just knew the shadows loved him better than the light. It didn't matter what time it was. He rarely ever needed to sleep. He nods his head as she ran into the back room. He looks at her. ""Well I gotta say it...that is one unique pet then."" he says with a grin. Yeah it apparently took a lot to freak him out. Let alone scare the hell out of him. After all...he was a ghost whisperer as an occupation. And a ghost hunter. Loved being it as well. And ghosts seemed to love this old town.<br/><br/>He takes her by the arm gently. ""ALright. Let's go. We will get something to eat afterwards."" he says softly. Taking her out the door. ""Hey...lock up and then to the theatre's we go."""
6670,An Encounter of  A Life Time (Me & zoruna),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3244,2011-05-05T16:57:19,EsSeNcE_wItCh666,"She nods and puts th key in the door. She turns till there was a clicking sound. ""It doesn't matter what movie we go see, I'm not that picky,"" she says to him with a smile. It had been a while since she had gone on a date with anyone. ""And the same goes with the place we eat at too,"" she says as they walk down the sidewalk. She had two secrets of her own, Secret #1: She was a witch. And Secret #2: Her brother was a werewolf that practiced her type of magic and evil magic as well. Before they got the theatre, she noticed that there wasn't anyone around. She looks around and then looks at him, ""There is something you need to know...well those rumors about me being a witch are true...but I am not evil,"" She says and then puts her hands over her mouth. She then puts them down, ""I really don't know why I just told you that,"" She says with a nervous laugh. ""I guess because I trust you, please don't think I'm a total nutcase,"" She says. Looking around again and then at him, ""Here is proof,"" She says. She began to say a different language while holding her hand out, a ball of light began to appear. And once she stopped the ball disappeared.<br/><br/>They soon reached the movie theatre, she looked at the titles. She began to smile, ""How about that one?"" She asked as she pointed to a title. It said Revenge of the Beast. She loved horror movies and it sounded good. She looked at him and smiled again, ""I hope that's ok, I'm a huge fan of horror movies,"" she said as she waited for his reply.<br/><br/>(Another twist I am gonna add later is that her brother Fang, doesn't like him, and tries to chase him away from his sister)"
6671,An Encounter of  A Life Time (Me & zoruna),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3244,2011-05-05T17:44:17,zoruna,"He watches her lock up. ""Alright."" he says. He wasn't picking a movie unless she honestly couldn't find one she liked. He looks at her. Nodding his head. He walks beside her. Clearly and blantently ignoring the looks the townspeople were giving them. He very obviously ignored the girls and chicks who were TRYING to get his attention. He wasn't rudely doing so he was just more focused on her than paying attention to those who mislabeled him. He was a bad boy but he wasn't a playboy or a player. He was true to a girl if he was dating her. He looks at her. ""So? The rumors aren't rumors...big deal. The ones about me are. I'm picky on what type of girl I will date and that has gained me the rumors of being a player or play boy. Which I am not."" he sighs a bit. ""And I wasn't thinking you were evil."" he says softly. ""He smiles a bit.<br/><br/>He looks at her. ""I trust you. And I don't."" he stops and looks at her after her proof. Well he had gone to ask her out and found out that the rumors were indeed true. Cool. That meant he wasn't alone in this town of old. He wasn't the only one of supernatural ability. He looks at her. Stopping at the sign. He grins. ""Sure. I am too."" he looks at her. ""Oh...before we go in...I have a secret too."" he smiles at her and then blushes. Rubbing the back of his head. ""I'm not what others would call normal either."" he sighs. ""I am born with the power of all forms of psionics...see...mines as big and as weird a thing to others as magic."" he shrugs. ""But I don't care if you were evil witch. I judge by actions not by others opinions."" he says honestly.<br/><br/>He buys the tickets. ""There now we each have a powerful secret of the others."" he says smiling. And goes into the theater. Four hours later he leaves the theater with her. ""That was pretty cool but it wasn't scary."" he shrugs. ""I believe in the supernatural things and beings. Such as magic and psionics. And werewolves and spirits."" he blushes. ""You run an herbal shop...I chase after ghosts."" he looks at her. ""There is one rumor that is true. They call me Ghost Whisperer...I am. I'll let you figure out what and how on your own.""<br/><br/>(hehe that won't work. but he will sure as hell be given a run for his money by Fang most likely :) Enjoying this one and the other)"
6672,An Encounter of  A Life Time (Me & zoruna),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3244,2011-05-05T18:02:23,EsSeNcE_wItCh666,"(Hehe Fang will and as another twist Reese will get to meet Fang's hairier side. And of course Reese can probably sense that Fang's a werewolf.)<br/><br/>She looks at him and nods. ""I don't care either, it's just my brother has a hard time trusting people, so for any things my brother does to you, I am sorry,"" She says. And then turns her head trying to figure out what a ghost whisperer was. ""Let me guess...you talk to ghosts and spirits? is that right?"" she asks. ""My grandmother was like that, that's why she was a medium. She made lots of people happy,"" She says. ""Besides that, there are a lot of dark secrets in my family,"" She says. ""Where do you want to eat?"" She asks trying to change the subject so he wouldn't ask. Then her cellphone begins to ring. ""Hello?"" She says answering it. ""What? Not now I am on a date with a very nice guy, fine, and then I am leaving again,"" She says. ""Yeah, yeah, I am, I am."" She says and hangs up. She let's out a sigh. ""We have to go back to my place so I can let my brother in, but then we can go out to eat after, it will only take a few minutes, I promise,"" She says hoping that he wouldn't be hurt.<br/><br/>She really did like Reese, she wanted to get to know him more. They begin to walk toward her shop. A tall young man (See pic at the bottom) was waiting out side the shop. He was leaned up agianst a wall, his attitude was I don't give a crap about the world attitude. She sighs and walks over to him. He begins to eye Reese skeptically. ""Reese this is my brother Fang, Fang this is Reese...they very nice guy I am on a date with,"" She says with a smile. Fang just rolls his eyes. ""Can you let me in now?"" he asks. She nods and pulls out her key and unlocks the door. She looks at Reese, ""Hold on a moment please, I have to go into the shop and unlock the door to the apartment,"" she says as she goes into the shop. A few minutes later she comes back out and locks up the shop. ""I'm sorry for the way my brother acted, he can be so anti-social and a huge jerk!"" She says ""So where are we going to eat at?"" She asks."
6673,An Encounter of  A Life Time (Me & zoruna),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3244,2011-05-05T18:52:30,zoruna,"He smiles and looks at her. ""That is good. I am glad you do not care."" he looks at her. ""Yeah. I can understand though. Expecially with a sister as beautiful as you...I wouldn't trust people that much either."" he says playfully. ""Then again...when my best friend Luna was alive...she was like a sister to me. I was overprotective at times too."" he says softly. He nods his head. ""That and other stuff."" he says. ""I ghost hunt but not to destroy. To either assist in crossing over or just talk to the spirits and learn new things."" he says honestly. Looking at her. ""Yeah...here...it makes people unhappy."" he sighs a bit. Shrugging. ""All families are that way."" he says cryptically. He shrugs again. ""I don't know what you do and don't like to eat."" he says softly. He didn't pressure her to explain.<br/><br/>He looks at her phone as it begins to ring. He was a very nice guy? That was good. At least she didn't think he was just a play boy or other awful things he heard. He could hear the girls thoughts. Even the ones they didn't utter amongst each other. He didn't know what type of supernatural being attacked his mother...but whatever it was affected him. Killed her. Altered him. He looks at her. Smiling a bit. ""I understand. Family is important...or so I've heard."" he says. Not saying anything further.<br/><br/>He walks with her. (no picture at bottom) He sees the tall male. Watching her brother and then sees his attitude. He had to fight hard as waves of things hit him and sent thoughts through his mind.<span style=""font-weight: bold"">The energy ratings... The power levels... The fluxuations between good and evil... And...he was a werewolf???</span>He shakes his head. ""Hi."" he says. Eyeing him and masking the internal war. He looks at her brother. He didn't take it personal. Yet his senses were making it hard to do more than focus on not focusing. He nods his head. After she went inside he hit sunk to the ground.<br/><br/>Leaning against the wall. Those signatures overpowering him. It took focusing to the extreme to keep his own signatures down. And to not have a massive headache from her brothers. THe mixture of things had overpowered him. Hers was a single signature rating. The brothers was multiple and altering all the time in random ways. Hers didn't even though hers was as powerful as h=is. He was hold his hands to the side of his head. He looks up at her. Panting a bit. ""Its alright. I am not upset."" he says breathlessly. When the overload went away he stood back up. ""Well...how about Italian? I know an awesome Italian resturaunt."""
6674,An Encounter of  A Life Time (Me & zoruna),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3244,2011-05-05T19:11:31,EsSeNcE_wItCh666,"(oops ^_^   for got it LOL I'll just put it at the bottom of this post)<br/><br/>Essence looked at him and then nods. She turns her head a little more and looks at him. ""Are you alright? You seem out of breath."" she says. ""That would be great! I love Italian food!"" She says with a smile. ""If you need anything later just let me know, I know a lot of remedies for the state you are in,"" she says with another smile. ""I hope you are OK..."" she says trailing off. Then it hits her, it looked as though she was struck by lightning. ""Oh, no! Fang! Ugh! Again! He better not of!"" She says talking to herself. She had a displeased look on her face. ""Besides seeming out of breath do you feel funny like you are about to pass out or full of pain? If so please let me know immediately! My brother has a tendancy to put hexes and or curses on guys I date,"" She says explaining. Then she remembered that he was a ghost whisperer. ""Do you have any other supernatural powers?"" She asks. She wanted to know more about him.<br/><br/>She pulls out her cellphone and begins to text. ""I'm texting my brother right now, he's watching us out the window...ugh! Older siblings!"" She says sounding irritated. They begin to walk. ""Oh what I meant by hexes and curses well...my brother does white, or good magic like me and also black or evil magic too...he prefers it over white,"" she says explaining.<span style=""font-style: italic"">If Fang does put a curse or hex on him I'm gonna kick his butt!</span>she thinks as they continue to walk. They were outside the resturant. ""Before we go in, is there anything else you would like to know about me?"" She asks.<br/><br/>""I would like to know more about you, your the first guy I dated that didn't try to take an advantage of me,"" she says as she begins to blush. Maybe then he could understand why Fang was so over protective of her. They stand outside the  resturant a little more and then rush inside when it begins to rain.<span style=""font-style: italic"">UGH! Fang probably did this! UGH!</span>She thinks. ""Ugh! She says as the enter. She looks at him, ""I checked the weather this moring it wasn't supposed to rain! I have a feeling my brother did this,"" She says softly to where he could only hear. After getting a table the both sit down at a table covered in a white table cloth. There was a candle in the middle. Two wine glasses had been set up, followed by silverware. She looks over at him as she sits down and smiles. ""I hope you are having a good time, I know I am,"" She says."
6675,An Encounter of  A Life Time (Me & zoruna),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3244,2011-05-05T19:17:40,EsSeNcE_wItCh666,"(For got the pic again Ugh! Here is what Fang looks like:<a class=""postlink"" href=""http://i243.photobucket.com/albums/ff187/OXEsSeNceXO/Fang-1-1.jpg"">[ img ]</a>)"
6676,An Encounter of  A Life Time (Me & zoruna),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3244,2011-05-05T19:37:33,zoruna,"Reese looks at her. ""Yeah. I'm alright now...I think."" he says softly. Making a small attempt to smile. ""I kind of am out of breath."" he says softly. He looks at her. Nodding his head. ""Wait...are we talking physical or the actual state this city is in?"" he asks. He was clearly a bit disoriented. As he had no idea which she meant at the current moment. He looks at her. He looks at her. Wondering if she was okay by the look on her face she seemed upset. ""Not...really...the funny passing out sensation went away. Soon as he went inside."" he says honestly. ""I'm not in pain. Not the way your thinking."" he looks at her. ""Yeah. I think he tried to do so. In fact...I know it and felt him attempting to do so."" he says. Rubbing his head.<br/><br/>He looks at her. ""You know that the term psychic has various upon various of forms...correct?"" he doesn't wait for confirmation or not. ""I am the embodiement of the psionic powers. Simply put...there isn't a psychic power out there I am not gifted...or cursed depending on your point of view...with."" he says softly. ""I know he tried to hex or curse because the signatures around him went higher. The power ratings and energy levels were off the chart mentally."" he says softly. ""i believe his attempt was causing a power overload in my head. Psionic versus magic type of thing."" he explains.<br/><br/>He looks at her. Chuckling at her ugh older siblings comment. ""Yeah...I mean. I knew that. I felt the fluxuations between good and evil within him. Just being near him. That plus the other two things I mentioned...caused my powers to go into countering mode. He is most likely going to have a massive headache from the counter attack of the countering mode he sent my powers into."" he says honestly. Looking at her. He sighs a bit. ""Yes...I could tell. His signatures and yours are similar yet his aura was darker than yours. His was crimson red to black. Yours is a rare one...pure white."" he says honestly. Sighing a bit. ""I understand. I also know there is a form of magic called elemental. My friend told me so...."" his breathing returns to normal.<br/><br/>He looks at her. ""I understand. If I was your older brother and some dude tried to take advantage of my sister...I would be similar to his protectiveness level."" he says softly. He looks up. Following her inside. ""Most likely."" he says so only she would hear. He sits down across from her after pushing her chair in. ""Yes. I am having a good time."" he says softly. Looking at her. ""You know....I don't think Fang likes me. I bet you because of the black magic thing...he can sense what I am. Psionics are ironically somehow threatening to the darker magic users."" he says so only she could hear.<br/><br/>He bites his lower lip. And looks at her. ""I can ask you other things about you...later on."" he says softly. Smiling. ""I mean...I am enjoying this so I am hoping we could possibly have a round two. That wasn't part of the herbal remedies and stuff lessons."" he says softly. Looking at her. ""Did you ever know your parents?"" he asks at random."
6677,An Encounter of  A Life Time (Me & zoruna),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3244,2011-05-05T19:58:39,EsSeNcE_wItCh666,"She nods and then looks at him and smiles. ""Sure I would love to have another date,"" She says with wider smile. ""I don't care what you say about yourself you are nice guy,"" She says. ""Ok, can I also tell you something later too?"" She asks. She was hoping that when she tells him that her brother is a werewolf he wouldn't freak out. ""Yeah, Fang has a tendency to hate people, he can be wrather how you would say ant-social,"" She says explaining. When the waiter came, She asked him if he spoke french? He nodded and she ordered her meal in french. Then she looks at him again. ""Fang is a tourtured soul..."" She says.<br/><br/>When he asked about knowing her parents. She nods, ""Yeah I did, they were very wealthy and dealt with business all over the world, that is why I can speak french. They were loving and caring towards me..."" she says with a sigh. ""But Fang however it was a different story...they loved him as much as me until...until<span style=""font-style: italic"">the bad thing</span>happened to him. Then they hated, feared and abused him,"" She says explaining. ""But I'm not referring to magic either,"" she says. Then she looks at him and blushes. ""Enough talk about me and my family, I want to know about you and yours,"" she says.<br/><br/>""Did you ever know yours?"" she asked. She could tell by the look on his face that she had hit a sensitive spot. ""I'm sorry I didn't mean to make you upset or hurt,"" She said feeling quiet stupid and foolish."
6678,An Encounter of  A Life Time (Me & zoruna),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3244,2011-05-05T20:30:48,zoruna,"He looks at her. Smiling. ""I am honored that you want to have another date with me."" he was happy and it showed in the sparkling in his eyes. He looks at her. He shrugs. ""If you say so Essense. Your name is beautiful, exotic, and unique...like you."" he says. Turning a tint of pink. ""Probably sound like a silly romantic...don't I?"" he asks softly. Looking at her. And listens. ""Yeah. You can. I have a feeling I know what it is about but I am not going to say it outloud. Do I have your permission to mind speak with you? I can temporarily give you a fraction of my psionic energy so we can mind talk."" he says. ""But I'll leave it up to you."" he says softly. Looking at her with a small smile.<br/><br/>He looks at her. Nodding his head. ""Yeah. I have a feeling you aren't."" he looks at her. Nodding his head. ""No. It is alright. I need someone I trust to speak to this about."" he pauses and then says.""I never got to know mine. I never knew my father. And my mother she was in labor and giving birth to me when she was attacked by a supernatural being. I lived. I was altered somehow. And I don't mean the powers. I was born with those. I mean the supernatural being altered my dna. But since no one remembers anything...I'll never know what kind. I don't know who killed my mother."" he says honestly.<br/><br/>He sighs and looks at her. ""You didn't do anything wrong."" he says. A small smile upon his face. ""I am glad I finally have someone to talk to about this."""
6679,An Encounter of  A Life Time (Me & zoruna),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3244,2011-05-05T20:44:10,EsSeNcE_wItCh666,"She blushes a deep pink color as he complimented her. She nods and then smiles. ""Ok, I feel a little better now,"" She says. She listened to him and when he mentioned something about sharing his powers with her, so they could have some-what a private talk. ""Sure, that would be ok, as long as it doesn't hurt,"" She said referring to the powers thing. ""But what I am gonna say to you, you probably wouldn't believe me and if you do, please becarful for now on,"" She says. She was hoping that Fang and him wouldn't get into fights, because Fang would end up hurting him with his werewolf side. ""Another thing I need to warn you about, is that my brother likes to get into fights with the guys I date, it usually starts with insults. And trust me, he can come up with ones you never heard, and it doesn't help that he is a genius,"" She says. ""I will try to break up the fights,"" She adds.<br/><br/>She was hoping to see him some more and she was hoping that her brother didn't chase him away like the others. ""He always seems to chase them away...after they meet...."" she says trailing off. She wanted to blurt out<span style=""text-decoration: underline""><span style=""font-style: italic"">he's a werewolf </span></span>to him, but she didn't want the other people in the resturant to think she was crazy. She then looks at him and tries to think of another thing to say. ""Oh and another thing you need to know about me is that I have an OCD...it's....I'm basically what you would call a neatfreak..."" She says as she begins to blush again.<br/><br/>She was hoping this didn't turn him off to her. That is why she lost so many guys, is because she didn't tell them right away that she had a mental illness. She lets out a sigh. ""I hope that doesn't make you not want to date me, most guys run away from me when I tell them that,"" She says with a sigh. It was true they did run, they didn't want any part of her mental illness. She lets out another sigh. Once their food came, she began to eat it slowly and with manners."
6680,An Encounter of  A Life Time (Me & zoruna),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3244,2011-05-05T21:02:11,zoruna,"He looks at her. Smiling a bit. ""You should."" he says softly. He looks at her. ""Alright. And no it won't hurt."" he says honestly. ""If it hurts you can feel free to kick me as hard as you want."" he says with a genuine tone to it. ""That is how certain I am that it won't hurt."" he says softy. He reaches over the table and looks at her. ""I understand."" he says. Pulling out a pair of ""shades"" and uses them to disguise the glowing of his eyes. And there would be a warm yet tingly feeling almost like a warm rag rubbing across your skin gently and lightly. He listens to her talk. And then it was done. Their minds were connected to mind speak with each other. He listens to her. ""Hey...I won't be chased away."" he says softly. ""I do not fight. I only defend. I refuse to hurt another because of my temperment."" he says honestly. He chuckles. ""I'm sure he could."" he says with a shrug.<br/><br/>He looks at her. ""I don't mind. Neat freak? We are opposites then. I try and be neat. The harder I try the worse it gets."" he says with a goofy grin. ""Hey...don't worry so much."" he looks at her. Saying into her mind. <My powers have me diagnosed with a mental illness. Normals call it insanity. Scitzophrenia. I call it too much psionic powers.> he grimaces. <I have most of it bound for now.> He looks at her. Smiling a bit. <If you can accept me for me...I will accept you for you. Even if you don't accept me for me.> he clarifies. He begins to eat with manners yet a bit quicker."
6681,An Encounter of  A Life Time (Me & zoruna),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3244,2011-05-05T21:14:49,EsSeNcE_wItCh666,"She nods and smiles. <I am not judgmental at all, I accept all beings no matter what is wrong with them> she says. She wanted to tell him more. She lets out a sigh and then makes up her mind to tell him. <Ok, this is the huge secret I have been hiding, my brother is gonna kill me, but I don't care...he's a werewolf> She says.<span style=""font-style: italic"">There I said it, hopefully I can rest my mind.</span>she thinks. <Mental illness must run in my family because my brother has insomnia> she says to him. <When I mentioned something about the bad thing when I was talking about my family, that is what I meant...the werewolf thing...And he can be vicious> she says to him some more.<br/><br/>She looks at him with a slight saddened look on her face. <I hope this doesn't drive you away or anything. I really want to see more of you> she says. This was the truth, these were her true feelings. She really did want to see more of him, but was hoping he wasn't playing with her heart. She was be hurt and her brother would want to kill him. <Anything else you want to know about me or my family?> she asks. She wanted to tell him everything about him. Once they were done eating, she looks at him. ""So now what do you want to do? I still have a lot more free time,"" She says.<br/><br/>They go out of the resturant. ""If you want we can go back to my shop and I can show you what I use in my herbal remedies and potions, thats if you want...and you can meet Gargantua too, he is a wrather nice plant,"" She says. She was hoping he would, because she loved to teach people about what she does. ""And another thing, will my brother continue giving you such huge headaches?"" She asks."
6682,An Encounter of  A Life Time (Me & zoruna),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3244,2011-05-05T21:35:58,zoruna,"He smiles at her. <That is good. I do too.> He says softly. Looking at her. <I won't let him kill you.> he says with his mind. Looking at her. <I figured as much. That is the signature I got from him. It was more wild and untamed like that of a werewolf. That doesn't bother me.> he says calmly. He wasn't lying either. He wasn't bothered by him. <Yes. I am sure your brother can be vicious. But as I said...I will not let it detour me or goad me into a fight. I do not wish to be on your bad side.> he says. Looking at her in confusion. <Why would it drive me away? I am not very easy to drive away.> he says to her honestly. A happy smile crosses his face. <I feel the same about you. The really wanting to see more of you thing.> He explains. Looking at her. And smiles very warmly. <Not at the moment. I think we should save some mystery for the second date.><br/><br/>With that he broke the connection. Letting his power ebb out of her mind and back into himself. Looking at her. ""Hmm? I am willing to do anything you want to do."" he says softly. Looking at her. Watching her as they exit. ""I would like that. Let us go back to your shop."" he says softly. Looking at her happily though. Eyes shining with a sparkle that he hadn't had in his entire life. He looks at her. ""I am an eager and willing student Essense."" he says honestly. ""Please...be my mentor. Let the studies begin."" he looks at her. ""I would love to meet Gargantua. I will believe you. I haven't met your plant friend yet."" he says teasingly. Trying to make goofy and silly faces to get her to laugh. He looks at her. Shrugging.<br/><br/>""I do hope not. I don't know though. I haven't ever had such a barracade of things bombarding my mind and overloading my power circuits before. So I may undo a few power bindings...just to be safe."" he says. And closes his eyes. Removing the shades once he had and looks at her. ""Oh...great...not her..."" he groans. Holding Essense's hand without realizing it. It just felt natural. ""Please do not let her lie to you...she hates me and refuses to let me have anyone who will make me happy."" he says to her."
6683,An Encounter of  A Life Time (Me & zoruna),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3244,2011-05-05T21:57:25,EsSeNcE_wItCh666,"She nods and then begins to laugh at the faces he was making. ""Ok, my lessons will not be too hard,"" She says. ""I hope that works, because I would hate to see you in pain,"" She said referring to the headaches. ""I think I may also have a remedy for it too,"" She says with a smile. When he grabbed her hand, she some-what jumped and then blushed.<span style=""font-style: italic"">Who is he talking about? An Ex? Who?</span>She thinks. ""Who?"" She asks. When he said not to believe the other person, she nods. For she trusted him greatly.<br/><br/>""But if she tries anything...I am gonna kick her butt...I don't take to kindly to rude people who get in to others business, and trust me I can. Fang and my other brother Kodiac...used me as a wrestling partner or should I say dummy...so I know how to take care of myself,"" She says. This was true, she could...her brothers would always beat her up when they were young, they thought it was funny that they could team up against her. She didn't want a conforation though, but was willing to fight if this other person decided to get into their business.<br/><br/>She looks at him, ""Why so tense, I don't think she will bother us, or at least I hope not,"" she says. Then she jumps and turns around and glares into the darkness of an alley. ""Fang I know you are there, so come out, quit evesdropping,"" she says. As soon as she said this Fang came out of the darkness as if part of it just came to live. ""Have you been following us the whole time?"" she asks. ""Maybe,"" was all he said in an emotionless monotone. She lets out a sigh. ""Every single time..."" she says as she trails off. ""Why can't you just trust a guy for once?"" she asks her brother. Fang looks at Reese, ""Because there is something about him I don't like, there is something I can sense about him and it drives my senses crazy,"" he says. Essence let's out a sigh, ""Ugh..."" she says trailing off."
6684,An Encounter of  A Life Time (Me & zoruna),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3244,2011-05-05T22:20:30,zoruna,"He grins and lets out a sound of. ""Yes. Success!"" he says. Laughing as well. Loooking at her. ""As you say sensai."" he grins. ""Yeah...I believe it should."" he says softly. ""If not...just unbind a few more."" he says softly. Looking at her. He held her hand again. He watches her blush. ""Her."" he says. Pointing to a chick who was pale as moonlight. He groans and hopes she doesn't see him. Maybe he would get lucky. ""Yeah...I am not letting you get hurt. Because she manages to hurt you...I'll have to break my no hit women policy and kick her ass."" he says seriously. He looks at her. He blinks. ""Ouch. Yeah...I had ""siblings"" more like foster sisters who decided I was a model me male barbie for them to use to dress up and what not."" he says. Shrugging. ""It helped me learn never to go near them. That and their older brother thought I was a punching bag.""<br/><br/>He shrugs. ""I never really fit in. Normals aren't easily accepting."" he says. ""Expecially not when you see and talk to things no one else can. The imaginary friend theory only works so long."" he says softly. He looks at her. ""Yes. She will. She is a blood sucking fiend who is out for blood. Mind you...when I say that...I mean it literally."" he looks at her. ""She used to say something...I'll tell you later. When the walls don't have ears."" he says. Clearly having already sensed him. He wasn't given a migrane this time. He looks at her. And then to her brother. ""Hmm?"" he looks at Fang when he felt his eyes on him. He arches an eyebrow. ""The feeling is mutual minus the don't like part Fang."" he says bluntly.<br/><br/>Looking at him still. ""Well if you are done stalking us I suppose you can walk with us."" he says. Eyeing the girl. ""Shit...her comes the bloodsucking devil's concubine."" he mutters.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">Silvia looks at Fang and scowls. ""You stink like wet dog."" she says. And then pointedly ignores him. Looking to Reese. ""There you are...I have been looking all over for you. Why do you insist on play elusive. You know I will have you. I always get what I want."" she says in a threatening and meaningful way. Totally ignoring Essense at the moment. ""Don't you remember all the good times we had as a couple?"" she says. ""I know you want to come back to me."" she says in a hypnotic clearly vampiric voice.</span><br/><br/>Reese looks at her. ""Your batty...oh that is right...for you that goes literal and true."" he says acidly. He glares at her. ""If you call attacking and using some sort of chains thing to restrain me. And a power blocker to restrain powers. And then having your way with them against their will good times...yes I remember them. They were bad times in my opinion."" he scowls. ""Actually Silvia...I would much rather go and lay on a bed of razor sharp pointy spikes then get into a forced relationship with a true monster like you.""<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">Silvia scowls. Glaring at Essense. ""Whatever spell or enchantment you put him under...I will have him back. He is mine. He belongs to me. Got it witch bitch?"" she then poofs into smoke and flies off.</span><br/><br/>Reese groans. ""She is so arrogant. I hate her."" he shakes his head. Looking at Essense and Fang. ""Yes....that chick is a frickin vampire. One of the worst too."" he shrugs. ""Anyways...me and Essense are going back to the shop. So she can teach me about herbal remedies and potion stuff."" he says. Grinning. ""So your going to be seeing a lot of me Fang. Because she is my mentor and I the student."""
6685,An Encounter of  A Life Time (Me & zoruna),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3244,2011-05-05T22:46:56,EsSeNcE_wItCh666,"Fang didn't like the comment about the wet dog thing, he just rolled his eyes. He could tell taht she was vampire. Essence looks at Reese and then at her. She was going to say something when she called her a bitch and the disappeared in a poof of smoke. ""Ugh! How rude! She's the bitch not me...I hope she can hear me!"" Essence shouts. Fang looks at Reese, ""That's why I hate most vampires, ignorant...self-centered creatures...""  He said and then began to curse in Romanian. Essence clears her throat and looks at Reese, ""Please forgive him,"" she says feeling embarrassed that her sibling was cursing in a different language.<br/><br/>When Reese said that he was being Essence's student and that he would be seeing more of him, Fang just rolls his eyes. ""What ever...just don't try anything with my sister...or you'll find your throat missing or maybe a few limbs missing,"" he says and walks ahead of them. Essence clears her throat again and glares at her brother. ""Fang, how many times have I told you not to threaten my<span style=""font-weight: bold""><span style=""font-style: italic"">boyfriend</span></span>,"" she says. Fang rolls his eyes again and continues to walk. He mutters what ever and disappears into the darkness. Essence looks at Reese, ""Sorry, my brother can be so rude! Ugh!"" She says. They soon reach the shop and she unlocks it.<br/><br/>""Follow me,"" She says as she walks into the back behind the curtain. She turns on a light and a growling sound was heard. ""Mommy's home now, did you miss me?"" she says to Gargantua. It began to growl and grumble as it wrapped a vine around her waist. It looked as though it might eat her. It pulled her close and licked her face and then let go of her. She laughs and the begins to blush."
6686,The New Guest 1X3,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3245&start=20,2011-05-05T20:55:18,WinterStorm,"I reply while nodding my deep scarred and scaley head.<br/>""That is true, dragons had many abilities, but that was before the mother dragon was murdered. After that in order to protect their knowledge and power from humans, all of the next generation of dragon had no power. I however am an exception. Caring very much for my kind I was by the side of each dragon that died and was bestowed with their powers out of gratitude for everything that I did for them. Now I am the last of my kind, and I still remember the faces and voices of those that I bid farewell to."""
6687,The New Guest 1X3,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3245&start=20,2011-05-05T21:04:07,EsSeNcE_wItCh666,"He nods as he continues to listen to the old wise dragon. ""You seem to be very wise and filled with much knowledge, besides what you showed me, could you teach me some other things? Like how to fly well and straight? Because when I fly, I don't fly very well...I usually end up going in circles and then crashing to the ground,"" he says as he begins to blush. He flet ashamed that he couldn't fly very well. ""I feel so stupid, I make a pathetic dragon..."" he mutters to himself.<br/><br/>""I found out the hard way that I am not a good flyer...I smacked right into a large tree, trying to get away from men,"" he says. ""I nearly broke a wing and an arm,"" he says with a sigh. He shoke his head and sighs again. ""I'm a stupid idiot,"" he mutters to himself."
6688,The New Guest 1X3,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3245&start=20,2011-05-05T21:08:21,WinterStorm,"I shake my head and slide him over to my side.<br/>""No, you are not an idiot young one, you are like all hatchlings. Besides flying is difficult to begin with, you have to find the wind currents in the air and use them to your advantage. If I am able to wander freely than I shall teach you, but right now with these, I rattle the chains, I am useless."""
6689,The New Guest 1X3,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3245&start=20,2011-05-05T21:18:32,EsSeNcE_wItCh666,"He nods and smiles feeling a little better than he did before. ""I guess I didn't have enough practice is all...I just need to practice when I have the time,"" he says. Then he looks at the dragon. ""Why do you keep calling me hatching, I mean I am not offended or anything, I just want to know is all,"" he says. This was making him curious, he hand never been called anything but half-breed or an abomination. He stands up and streches.<span style=""font-style: italic"">I wonder how the meeting is going...I hope they decide that he can be free</span>he thinks. Then he sits back down. ""I wonder what's going on at the meeting and what they have decided."" he says to him."
6690,The New Guest 1X3,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3245&start=20,2011-05-05T21:24:15,WinterStorm,"I shug my shoulders.<br/>""I don't know, what's going on in there, but I do hope that they grant my wish, because my body is really sore, I say. As for me calling you hatchling, hatchling, you may not be a full dragon to everyone else, but to me you are and you are far younger than I am. Therefore it is only correct for me to call you hatchling, hatchling,"" I laugh."
6691,The New Guest 1X3,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3245&start=20,2011-05-05T21:29:33,EsSeNcE_wItCh666,"Bane nods and laughs with the dragon. ""Well, you're the first to ever say that, most dragons when they were all still alive considered me a pest or an abomination and would chase me away."" he says with a sigh. Bane looks down at the floor. ""Even human beings act like that, I guess there is a lot of things they don't understand about me, I think you do though,"" he says to him. Bane lets out another sigh, ""When this dragon cursed me and I learned about why this happened...I understood why it did it and felt sorry for my father. Ya know if I was full dragon I would have done the same thing..."" he says trailing off."
6692,The New Guest 1X3,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3245&start=20,2011-05-05T21:33:37,WinterStorm,"I nod.<br/>""You are lucky that is all that the dragon did. He could have done much worse. You see we were a very powerful species back them, but no longer. Now I am the last."""
6693,The New Guest 1X3,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3245&start=20,2011-05-05T21:38:16,EsSeNcE_wItCh666,"""Yeah, I agree...I once heard that there was this slayer that was cursed by another dragon. It slowly killed him, it turned his body to stone. I am glad that, that didn't happen to me,"" he says. ""I guess I am greatful for what happened, because to me I get best of both worlds,"" he says. Bane then turns his head slightly, listening, a sound or sounds had caught his attention. He looks at Windrider, ""I think someone is coming, I hear footsteps and talking,"" he says. Bane gets up and looks down the hall, he could see that there was shadows of men. He didn't know if it was the guild and the king or the king and the councilmen. So that he wouldn't be seen just incase, he went back into the room and tried to find a place to hide.<span style=""font-style: italic"">If it is the council...I need a place to hide quick...</span>he thinks."
6694,The New Guest 1X3,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3245&start=20,2011-05-06T19:30:17,WinterStorm,"The guards on the walltop rush down and start to surround me.<br/>Confused by this I tap the nearest man's shoulder, causing him to jump a little.<br/><br/>""Excuse me, but what is going on,"" I ask.<br/><br/>The guard shrugs.<br/>""Don't know but we are to be ready to protect you at any time, no matter what. You are a treasure that we cannot afford to lose.""<br/><br/>The sentries in the towers are ringing their bells and the guards within the prison rush out and form a defense at the gate. Archers fill the wall tops accompanied by armored swordsman. Wonder is on my face as I see how many people have poured out of the fortress. Last of all four groups of men wielding two-handed swords and no armor take their positions throughout the courtyard.<br/><br/>Several figures in red robes tipped with gold and surrounded by armed guards with the insignia of the king on their chests stop by the gate. The leader of the force of men are stationed here walks up to the gate, accompanied by his two captains, before open the spy slit.<br/><br/>""Who goes,"" the captain of the guard demands.<br/><br/>The answer is immediate.<br/>""The Counicil of the Seven Kingdoms desires to see and speak with Prince Windrider,"" the escort of guards say.<br/><br/>The captain of the guard motions me forward I move over toward the door surrounded by my escort of forty-eight elite warriors. I look into the slit and flick my head back just in time as a small throwing knife dripping with a unknown venom flies toward me. ""Sound the alarm, we're under attack!"" The sentries ring their bells and the archers take their positions near the arrow slits along the wall top, in their tunnel. The forty-eight elite warriors remove my chains and stretch my limbs. Taken aback by their actions, I open my mouth to speak. Only to have one of them gently place a hand on my head.<br/><br/>""There isn't time for second thoughts, your highness, we don't yet know what we are against, but my heart is telling me that we might need you, before the day is out. I raise my hands and a white light glows around the defenders. The defenders nod and prepare to do battle.<br/><br/>The gate rattle and the archers flee from the walltops as terrible winged creatures with razor sharp talons and unearthly green eyes swoop down at them. ""Harpies,"" the cry in fear as they leap off the battlements and onto the ground. The sentries however think that these are nothing to what is to come. The watchmen leap off just in time as giant clubs demolishes the watch towers. I know that craftsmanship immediately, giant made. Giants are attacking. Then hundred of hounds covered in crimson flames leap over the battlements and encircle me and my escort. ""Hellhounds,"" the men cry as they prepare to do battle with the beast. Then enormous beings covered in flames with leathery wings and great big swords engage the champions, or the men wielding two-handed great swords. The captain of the guard deflects a blow from the nearest creature. ""Demon lords, who the hell are these guys,"" he says as he kicks his opponent over and charges after him. The one guard that is watching the group outside dodges as a dozen fireballs fly toward him. Evil laughter flows and the succumbus mount the wall tops while the anti-paladins smash down the gate and engage the guards. As soon I see a spear-tipped tail I know what it that is attacking us. ""They're succumbus, and their guards are anti-paladins,"" I cry. Then the clubs I saw from before erupt in flame. Fire giants are assaulting the fortress. A giant smashes through a wall and hundreds of lesser demons swarm through the gap. I launch my self off the ground and tackle the nearest giant. The giant discard his club demolishing a group of houses and seizes me around the chest, clamping his hands around my body and imprisoning my wings beneath his fingers.<br/>""You're coming with us, Prince,"" the giant says. I shake me head and sink my teeth into his hand. The giant throws me against a wall and it crumbles on top of me. With a sickening crunch I fall to the ground unable to move. The giant then sweeps aside the rubble and scoops me up in his hand. I spew fire at him only to have him laugh as he reaches into his giant pocket and snaps a muzzle around my mouth. ""Naughty little dragon prince, you should know better than that,"" a voice says. As I look below me, I freeze. The Mistress of the Succumbus's smiles as she sees the fear on my face. ""Hello, Windrider, long time no see,"" she replies flicking her whip."
6695,The New Guest 1X3,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3245&start=20,2011-05-07T16:54:41,EsSeNcE_wItCh666,"Bane was watching from inside the prison hidden from veiw. He was thinking of a plan, for he wanted to protect the dragon at all cost, not matter what the outcome was that happened to him.<span style=""font-style: italic"">Gotta do something...gotta do something now...</span>he thinks as he walks out of the prison. Right now he didn't care who or what saw him. His mind was set on one thing and that was to save Windrider. The gaint that had grabbed the dragon began to turn and walked out of the fortress. Bane lets out a dragon-like growl of frustration.<span style=""font-style: italic"">Only, if only I could fly right...</span>he thinks. Then something instictual takes over and he begins to flap his wings. As he begins to fly gracfully up, his skin began to heat up as if he had been dipped in hot lava. To his suprise, scales began to appear on his skin, but he still retained a humanoid form.<span style=""font-style: italic"">What's going on? Is this part of my powers that are locked away inside?</span>He was now up in the air. With a smirk on his face, he creates a fire ball and throws it at the giant. ""Hey, Fathead...put my brother down"" He says. He concidered when they were living all Dragons his brothers and sisters. They giant turns around and throws a club at him.<span style=""font-style: italic"">Aww, crap!</span>he thinks as he moves out of the way swiftly. He seen that lesser demons that could fly were coming after him.<span style=""font-style: italic"">Really? Stupid demons...ugh...</span>He kicks on in the face, causing it to spiral down and hit the ground with a hard thud.<span style=""font-style: italic"">It laid there motionless. One done...dozens to go...</span>He then began to set them on fire.<span style=""font-style: italic""> Maybe if I try this it might work...or maybe I might end up killing or tiring myself out...</span>He thinks.<br/><br/>Bane began to concentrate all his energy on the demons. With a smirk he lets go of the energy and a wave of fire hits them, incernerating them on contact.<span style=""font-style: italic"">Well, that's it for those pesky demons...now to get Windrider.</span>he thinks as he begins to fly around the giants head."
6696,The New Guest 1X3,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3245&start=20,2011-05-10T20:24:03,WinterStorm,"The giant is unaffected by the flames as he himself is made of flame. Though as it hears Bane's voice it turns around and releases a torrent of flame forming a towering wall of fire around him. Then as the Mistress of the Succumbus wraps her magical whip around my body he lets go of me and walks through the gap in the wall before vanishing along with his brothern into the distance. She runs her sharp claws along my scales on my neck.<br/><br/>""You're so beautiful little Windrider, I should have taken you long ago. How foolish I was.""<br/><br/>I look her in the eye.<br/><br/>""Now that you have me, will you leave these people alone. I can't bear to see anymore death.""<br/><br/>The mistress laughs.<br/><br/>""Well then I suggest that you close those eyes of yours because we have no intention of stopping until this entire city is raised to the ground,"" she says.<br/><br/>I smash my tail into her body, knocking her away from me and shrugging off my pain, I dive into a swarm of helhounds. Then I feel something cold wrap around my neck and soon after that I am forced to the ground. I growls and spew fire at my handlers who only laugh and pull me closer to their mistress. The lady of hell smiles and strokes my chins with her claws.<br/><br/>""Naughty little prince, you are mine now, I decide what and when we do things. Your only job is to follow."""
6697,The New Guest 1X3,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3245&start=20,2011-05-10T22:10:47,EsSeNcE_wItCh666,"Bane looks at the scene, it was making him mad. 1. He was mad at himself and 2. That theses demons wanted to kill the only surviving dragon left.<span style=""font-style: italic"">Ugh! This is gonna be harder than I thought it would be.</span>he thinks. He flies up higher.<span style=""font-style: italic"">There is gotta be something I can do, there is just gotta...I won't forgive myself if he dies...</span>He thinks. He watches the scene before him, his mind racing. He didn't know what to do. Then it felt as though someone was controling him. A huge surge of power bang to grow within him and then all of a sudden he realsed a beam of white light and it hit the demons mistress.<span style=""font-style: italic"">What is going on? I can't do this....</span>He thinks.<span style=""font-style: italic"">Don't worry little one, we've got your back.</span>A voice says to him. He looks over and sees two dragon spirits."
6698,The New Guest 1X3,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3245&start=20,2011-05-15T05:48:45,WinterStorm,The Succumbus Mistress swings me infront of her and I take the full blast of Bane's attack. I crumple to the ground and close my eyes as I fall into a deep sleep. The mistress hisses and vanishes along with the rest of her army. The army gather around me as I fall. The captain of the guard drapes a blanket over my battered body.
6699,The New Guest 1X3,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3245&start=20,2011-05-16T18:54:24,EsSeNcE_wItCh666,"Bane let out a hiss as the blast hit the dragon.<span style=""font-style: italic"">Stupid women and stupid me! How could I have done such a thing</span>he says. He then runs over to the dragon and puts his hands on him. They begin to glow a red-hot looking color as he begins to heal him, he was determined to save him no matter what the cause was. Even if he had to use his own life-force to do it. Once he did all he could, he flew up into the sky. He needed to go cool off before he hurt someone. He goes into a near by forest and begins to punch trees."
6700,The New Guest 1X3,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3245&start=20,2011-05-21T23:31:21,WinterStorm,"I wrap my tail around Bane and pull him to the ground. I cough up blood and wince in pain as I curl around the boy. Then I run my claws through his hair letting his tears fall against my chest.<br/>""Shh, Bane, its alright,"" I say soothingly as I gently thrumm and rub my head against his."
6701,The New Guest 1X3,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3245&start=20,2011-05-23T17:10:54,EsSeNcE_wItCh666,"Bane looks at the dragon. He couldn't speak, he was to busy crying. He raised his hands and began to try and heal him again. ""You just can't die, you just can't...."" he says between sobs as places his hands on the dragons body."
6702,The New Guest 1X3,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3245&start=20,2011-05-24T00:42:59,WinterStorm,"The soldiers jump back as crystal that glows like starlight wraps around me and Bane. A gentle humming sound surrounds the area and lightning pours down from the sky, striking the crystal  over and over."
6703,The New Guest 1X3,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3245&start=20,2011-05-24T17:40:04,EsSeNcE_wItCh666,"Bane didn't know what to do, he looks around the crystal and then looks at Windrider. ""What's going on? What's with the crystal?"" he asks. Panic began to fill his voice, becuase he really didn't like tight spaces or being inclosed like this."
6704,The New Guest 1X3,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3245&start=20,2011-05-25T00:33:34,WinterStorm,"""If you are afraid, touch the crystal and it will open for you, I studder through labored breaths. However if you want to remain beside me, I warn you this is only the beginning. As I am master of all five elements so must I be merged with them in magic. What you see before you is the beginning of the powerful regeneration process of the crystal that makes up my scales. Its so powerful that it could bring back the dead. This luckly will never happen for I and only I have the gift of this power. Therefore hatchling that is why I cannot die."""
6705,The New Guest 1X3,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3245&start=20,2011-05-25T16:55:58,EsSeNcE_wItCh666,"He looks at him, ""Ok, I was just making sure that you are going to be alright,"" he says. Bane then looks at him again. ""I'm sorry for what happened, it wasn't supposed to go that away,"" he says. Then he touches the crystal and steps out. He then goes and leans against a tree and waits."
6706,The New Guest 1X3,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3245&start=40,2011-06-03T20:04:38,WinterStorm,"Flames engulf the crystal, making it glow crimson. Then giant tidal waves wrap around the crystal waking it glow sapphire blue. Soon after a strong wind wraps around the crystal making it glow silver. Finally golden light is absorbed by the crystal. Then with a flash of white light I step out of the shell and stretch my wings.<br/><br/>""Ah, much better,"" I sigh happily."
6707,The New Guest 1X3,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3245&start=40,2011-06-04T19:24:10,EsSeNcE_wItCh666,"Bane looks at Windrider and smiles. ""I'm glad that you recovered...I wouldn't forgive myself if I accidentally killed you, I just wouldn't...."" he says. He looks down at the ground, ""I'm sorry for what happened, it was supposed to go that away, I was supposed to help free you from those vile creatures,"" he says. He walks over to the dragon and lays his hand on his shoulder. ""Could you ever forgive me?"" he asks."
6708,The New Guest 1X3,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3245&start=40,2011-06-07T21:54:50,WinterStorm,"I wrap my tail around Bane and pull him closer to me so that I can embrace him. Planting a light kiss on his forehead and wrapping my arms around him, I smile.<br/><br/>""Dear hatchling, I could never blame you for what happened. You did what you believed was neccesary in the current situation. How could you have known that my captor would throw me infront of her, so that I took the full blast. You couldn't! As for forgiveness I already have forgiven you. I love you child, as if you were one of my own. You have filled up the hole that has plagued my soul for so long. Thank you, hatchling."""
6709,The New Guest 1X3,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3245&start=40,2011-06-09T16:45:14,EsSeNcE_wItCh666,"Bane looks at him shocked. ""You're Welcome, I never knew my life have such a purpose,"" he says. He sits down next to the dragon. ""Do you think that is why I was created?"" he asks. ""I never really knew what my purpose was in life..."" he adds. He moves and sits indian style, and he leans against Windrider. He looks up at the sky, his head full of thoughts. The only part of him moved was his tail, it twitched occasionally."
6710,The New Guest 1X3,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3245&start=40,2011-06-14T21:55:54,WinterStorm,"I wrap my tail around Bane and pull him closer to me before shielding him with my wings.<br/>""I don't know what you were created for hatchling, but I do know that I will protect and care for you like own of my own. I have always desired to have one of my own children and at last I do. Bane, welcome to the family!"""
6711,The New Guest 1X3,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3245&start=40,2011-06-15T17:27:31,EsSeNcE_wItCh666,"Bane looks at him and smiles.<span style=""font-style: italic"">I finally found a home and a family...</span>he thinks. Then he looks at him. ""Do you think that she will come back?"" he asks. That's the only part the worried him, he would hate to see him captured again. ""I'll be back,"" he says to the dragon, he gets up and then walks into the woods. He was going to train to get better."
6712,The New Guest 1X3,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3245&start=40,2011-06-23T22:29:50,WinterStorm,"I smile and flick my tail with anticipation.<br/>""Very well, Bane. Return soon son. It is time that you learned how to fly and properly control your element. Also it is about time that we spend some quality time together.""<br/>Then there is a loud hammering on the door. The entire garrison rushes to action positioning themselves behind the door and within the breeches in their walls. The champions are told to follow Bane and make sure that he doesn't get hurt, while the captains position themselves around me and prepare for the worst.<br/>Then a guard open the spy hole and looks into it before speaking in a commanding and serious tone.<br/>""Who goes there? Identify yourself, or face death by a thousand arrows,"" the guard warns.<br/>I look in the direction of the door and my eyes widen in fear.<br/>""Look out,"" I say before sheltering all the men beneath my wings.<br/>Bang! The gate doors blast open and two dozen war trolls spill through the breech. The acrhers turn their bows so that they are pointing at the trolls only to be lept upon by giant spiders the size of houses. I flick my tail and knock the spiders aside before catching the archers on my back. I gather the archers and all of the garrison safely within my wings and then I speak.<br/>""You must get away from here and alert the king of our current situation. Then I turn to look in the direction of Bane and the champions. Make sure that you and the king meet up with Bane and the champions before heading back here, I fear that you may need all the help you can get. The captians and I will hold of these guys as long as we can, but you must hurry and alert everyone that you can. Everyone could be in danger. We must take all the precautions that are necessary. Now go,"" I yell as I tackle one of the war trolls and the captains leap into the fray. In the last second I sweep the captains out of the way as more war trolls blast the fortress wall apart and charge me.<br/>""Get out of here,"" I say as blood slides down my chest and onto the ground. Get help and fast,"" I reply.<br/>The captains nod and rush off. Before they disappear, the head captain strokes my chin and says.<br/>""Hang in there, Windrider. We will be back as soon as we can.""<br/>I nod and flip the captain over the wall and into the village.<br/>The armored trolls surround me and attack me all at once.<br/>I slash, swing my tail back and forth, spew fire and unleash my powers on the foes.<br/>Hours pass as the sound of battle wages inside the fortress. Then as a roar echoes in the air the battle ends. The walls that were once destoyed are rebuilt and the gate is repaired. The gates of the fortress swing open and hundreds of men spill into the fortess. Massive clouds of dust make it impossible for anyone to see. The council raise their hands into the air and the clouds begin to disperse. As the clouds of dust from battle clear, the forms of a hundred armored trolls lie sprawled around the massive limp form of a white dragon covered in blood. The dragon's eyes are closed!"
6713,The New Guest 1X3,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3245,2011-05-03T18:37:17,WinterStorm,"Prince Windrider is prince of the dragons and the last of his kind. The Queen of the Dragons gave birth to him, took the egg that contained him and hid it deep into the uncharted wilderness. Soon after she was killed by knights, making the prince the last of his kind. While drinking from a nearby lake, a group of patrolling sentries find him and with the help of several villagers bind him in chains. Windrider roars and spews fire at the men, but the armor they wear is resistant to his flames. The sentries pull on the chains, pulling him toward the castle. Trying to swipe at them with his claws as they walk through the gate to the castle, he is quickly surrounded by armed guards wielding metal pikes. Relieveing the sentries of their task, a city guards seize the chains and continue pulling the beast toward a dark and foreboding building. With a label above it inscribed in blood, the building creates a aura of fear, making many people avoid it. ""Last Dragon's Prison."" A moat so deep that three dozen mounted knights would have to stand onto of each other to get out surrounds the fortress. Four dozen guards patrol the battlements, armed with a sword and shield, a metal pike as well as a longbow and arrows these men are prepared for anything. You are either a traveler that is visiting the city or a warrior returning from home after a great victory against your dreaded foes. The king has hosted a feast for the returning warriors in honor of your bravery. The princess however is nowhere to be found and her father is worried. As soon as you finish celebrating with your fellow warriors you go and search for her. Little do you know that your search will lead you to the one place everyone in the city fears, The Last Dragon's Prison. The princess leave the palace to feed and visit her scalely friend whenever she can in his prison. She spends much of her time there, cleaning his scales, brushing his teeth, washing him and making him glisten like treasure.<br/><br/>I'm playing the dragon.<br/><br/>Name: Windrider<br/>Age: Ancient<br/>Gender: Male<br/>Race: Dragon (Last dragon alive)<br/>Appearance:m<a class=""postlink"" href=""http://fc01.deviantart.net/fs71/f/2009/343/5/b/Dragon_by_jeddibub.jpg"">http://fc01.deviantart.net/fs71/f/2009/ ... ddibub.jpg</a>m<br/>Personality: Vicious and intimidating on the outside, but kind and gentle on the inside.<br/>Loves having his scales stroked. Dislikes rumors and lies. Loves attention. Dislikes confinement.<br/><br/>I need someone to play the princess and the warrior/knight that is searching for her."
6714,The New Guest 1X3,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3245,2011-05-03T19:28:35,EsSeNcE_wItCh666,"Name: Bane<br/>Age: 16<br/>Gender: Male<br/>Race: Dragon Human Hybrid<br/>Appearance:<a class=""postlink"" href=""http://i243.photobucket.com/albums/ff187/OXEsSeNceXO/Bane-1.jpg"">[ img ]</a><br/>Personality: Wild, vicious, unruly and unpredictable. His personality can change once he gets to know someone.<br/>Ablities: Speed and strength of a dragon. Able to fly and create fire. Able to understand dragons<br/>-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------<br/><br/>Bane sat silently in a cell, with the hood of his cloak up. The only reason he was in this prison was that he was a hybrid between human and dragon. His arms and legs were in chains and chained up to the cell wall. He hated being in there, he wanted to be free and able to live a normal life. Most of the gaurds would stare at him, because of what he was. The only reason he was like that was because of his father...his father had been a great and famous dragon hunter, who had killed the mate of a very powerful dragon and out of revenge, it cursed him while still in the womb. His mother died giving birth to him, his father didn't want anything to do with him because of what he was. So he lived life on his own since he was a small boy, running from place to place, trying to hide what he looked like.<br/><br/>The only other reason he was in this prison was that he got caught stealing fruit from a fruit stand. He lets out a sigh.<span style=""font-style: italic"">I wish I could get out of here</span>he thinks as he sighs again. Bane would watch as the guards went by, occasionally one would stop and give him food and water. If they lingered too long he would let out a roar or a snarl.<br/><br/>One of the men came up to his cell. ""Halfbreed,"" he muttered and stood there basically taunting him. Bane lets out a roar of anger and lunges at the cell door. The man jumped back and Bane once again lunges at the cell door. The man calls for other guards and they attack Bane, hitting him. He decides to give up and go sit back down in the corner of his cell like he always does.<br/><br/>(I hope this is ok)"
6715,The New Guest 1X3,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3245,2011-05-03T19:48:37,WinterStorm,"I swing my tail and knock the guards aside before wrapping my tail around Bane and pulling him over to my side. As I look at the pitiful half-breed, I lay him against my side and cover him with my wing. Like a caring parent I curl around Bane, sheltering him from the cold and harm. The prison gate opens and the king enters. I growl but cannot speak through the fireproof muzzle that is fastened around my head as I see the men that are with. I carefully bring Bane closer to me as the men and the king walk toward me. Following the king and his escort are a group of men wielding long pikes and several men with steel chains. The minute that the group reaches me I feel the weight of several chains wrap around my body and the tugg of the chains on my body. I flail angrily at them while doing my best to protect the half-man and half dragon that is against my side. Then I feel the vicious stabs of pike as I am forced further and further back. I swing my tail only to find it pinned to the ground and Bane being helped off the ground by the men before being dusted off and having his shackles removed. I shake my head in confusion makeing the bell that is fastened to my collar rings loudly. Who is this kid, why were the dragonslayer treating him with such respect, he was part dragon. What is going on, I wonder. The tallest of the dragonslayers bows politely to Bane.<br/><br/>""I apologize for taking this long my young lord, but heard rumors that you had been slain by dragonslayers. I didn't know that you had been imprisoned until I met up with these people. I apologize for making you go through so much misery, forgive me Bane. The other men step infront of their leader.<br/><br/>""Are you Bane, the son of the great dragonslayer, slew the dragons of old. Are you the one that was cursed in your mothers womb to be half-dragon by the brother of the dragon that your father slew and the killer of your father? If you are then my guild and I would be honored to have you as a member of guild. Now that the dragons are all but extinct, he motions over to me, we are known simply as the Black Guard, our job is to accompany the king wherever he goes and to protect him from harm, no matter what the cost.""<br/><br/>The king raise his hand for silence, tells the men surrounding me to back off and waves his hand at the Black Guard.<br/>""Leave us, King Aerth says. The Black Guard support Bane as they walk out of the prison and close the gate behind them. The king walks over to where I am. So your Windrider, the dragon that everyone has been talking about. I have to say I'm pretty impressed at your strength, but your beauty is beyond compare. Never have I seen a dragon more beautiful than you, your glistening scales make the stars pale in comparison. May I, he asks, reaching out a hand.<br/><br/>I nod and lay down so that the old man can stroke my head.<br/><br/>""Amazing your scales are so soft like silk but are harder than diamond. What an amazing creature you are. I apologize for the loss of your kind, but it was not my doing. I was elected king four years later, after the massacre. Never was I able to see, let alone touch a dragon, until now. Thank you, dragon for allowing me to do so.""<br/><br/>I nod and as several men poke me with pikes I am led back to the center of the courtyard and chained down.<br/><br/>The king turns around and walks out the prison gates to join his escort before marching back to his palace."
6716,The New Guest 1X3,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3245,2011-05-03T20:48:45,EsSeNcE_wItCh666,"Bane was confused as well. He know what to do. He wanted to let the last dragon free, he didn't hate it from what had happened a long time ago. Bane stops and looks at the prison and then at the king in the gaurds. He had mixed feelings, part of him wanted to go back and help the dragon escape while another part of him wanted to be with these people. He was finally excepted by humans. He looks at the king and the gaurds. ""I can't leave, not unless that Dragon comes with me, he protected me from the men, so I want to repay him."" he says. The men look at him in shock. He didn't know what else to say. He was waiting for the king to say or do something. He had a certain honor code that he followed, when an animal or person does something for him, he has to something for them in return. Bane lets out a sigh of irrtation, for he had short patience."
6717,The New Guest 1X3,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3245,2011-05-03T23:44:54,WinterStorm,"The leader of the Black Guard shakes his head.<br/>""I'm afraid that is impossible, Bane. You see he is the last of his kind and for his own safety most be imprisoned. If we were to release him, every hunter for miles would track him to his lair and slay him. The blood of the last dragon would be on our hands. A magnificent and grand creature would be wiped off the face of the earth forever.""<br/><br/>The king turns toward me.<br/>""Will you promise not to hurt anyone if I remove your muzzle,"" King Aerth asks.<br/><br/>I nod and the king motions for two men to move forward. The men catiously approach me and unlock my muzzle. As the dreaded thing comes off, I becond to Bane.<br/><br/>""Come here, young hatchling,"" I says as gently as possible as not to scare him."
6718,The New Guest 1X3,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3245,2011-05-04T17:32:28,EsSeNcE_wItCh666,"Bane looks at Windrider, he didn't really know what to do now. But he wasn't afraid of him either. He approaches him cautiously, because when dragons flourished over this land, most treated him as if he were dirt. He bows his head, ""I'm so sorry, I tried...I tried to stop your kind from being wiped out, but of course, being a half-breed...no one really listens to you,"" he says with sadness in his tone. He really did like Windrider and when dragons were still living, he liked them and tried to protect them, even if most of them did treat him poorly. That is why had another reptuation of being what they called ""The Dragon Gaurdian."" Some of the dragons, mostly females, cared and loved him as if he was one of them. ""If there is anything I could do for you, name it. As I said before I am sorry,"" he says as tears began to fall from his face. The landed softly on the ground next to Windrider. The only reason Bane was crying was because he knew that this dragon would never have the freedom it needed.<br/>""I wish there was a way that you could live in freedom like you deserve,"" he says softly as he places a clawed hand softly on Windrider's shoulder."
6719,The New Guest 1X3,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3245,2011-05-04T17:45:18,WinterStorm,"I shake my head and pull Bane up against my chest, letting his tears fall against my scaley skin.<br/>""There was not much that you could do to protect us, with the amount of people that hated us it was only a matter of time till we were wiped out. You should not blame yourself, young hatchling, I may be the last of my kind, but I am also the strongest and toughest. I doubt that anyone from this world will be able to kill me, but nonetheless if the people of this kingdom believe that it is better for me to remain imprisoned like a beast, rather than roam free, I do not resist for I have no say anymore. I am the last of my kind and therefore it is the decision of the people that have captured me to decide my fate. I may not like the fact, but that is the way it is. Bane, my dear friend, feel free to visit me whenever you can, I always enjoy company. A lonely dragon such as me can never have too much company."""
6720,The New Guest 1X3,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3245,2011-05-04T20:23:44,EsSeNcE_wItCh666,"Bane nods and lets out a sigh. He had no where to go, he was homeless. He looks at the king and then the leader of the guild. ""Could I still take you up on that offer and be part of your guild? Since I have no where to go."" he says. This was true, before he was captured by those men, he was a wonderer who roamed from place to place, doing odd jobs. But of course he was alway cloaked, not wanting to reveal what we really looked like. Usually people found out anyway and he was soon chased away by the whole village. Occasionally he would be able to do his job and leave. He lets out another sigh. ""I can also do odd jobs, I am willing to do anything..."" he says trailing off as he looks down at the ground.<br/><br/>Bane stands there feeling stupid and ashamed, the reason he felt like this wast that he was begging them, begging them for a place that he could call ""home"". He never really knew what was home because after his parents died, no one was around. The only thing that saved him and protected him was a mother dragon who a recently lost her brude, they were killed by a group of dragonslayers. She raised him and nurtured him like he was one of her hatchlings. But at the age of 6 she was slayed by a dragonslayer and thats when he became a wonderer and a loner. The only thing that covered him now was a worn and tattered black cloak."
6721,The New Guest 1X3,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3245,2011-05-04T20:42:23,WinterStorm,"The leader of the Black Guard smiles.<br/>""Of course you can join our guild boy, but before you get yourself into more trouble, we need to make you a uniform and armor that can hide your dragon part. Lots of people around these parts hate dragons, but hat even more half-beasts. First lets get you something to eat and drink then we'll get to work creating you a suit that you like that will hide the dragon parts of you from view.""<br/><br/>Another one of the men steps forward.<br/>""As for Windrider, the king is having a talk with his advisors about letting him travel wherever he wants with a heavily armed escort and having the fortress as his resting place. Probably consiting of all of the men in the fortress plus us, he would be more than safe from harm. Myself and my companions are going to attend this meeting and participate in the discussion, but as for you I would prefer that you either stay in the guild or remain with Windrider, because some of these men that are on the council could try to kill you if they found out that you were part dragon. Is that alright with you, Bane?"""
6722,The New Guest 1X3,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3245,2011-05-04T20:52:59,EsSeNcE_wItCh666,"He nods in agreement. He knew this too, most people had a hard time accepting that he was what he was. He looks at them and then at Windrider. ""I think I am gonna stay with Windrider for a while, I would like to talk to him and to get to know him more,"" he says. Deep inside he was happy that he actually found a place that accepted him. He looks at Windrider, ""I mean if that's ok with you,"" he says. ""If it is not, then I will stay will the guild,"" he adds. His stomach began to growl with hunger and he began to look embarrassed as he held his stomach. It had been some time since he had eaten. He then lets out a laugh. ""I guess the metioning of food made me hungry,"" he says with another laugh feeling quite akward. He looks at the leader of the guild, ""With my uniform, can you make it to where my wings aren't squished? That makes them sore and cramped. It also makes me feel unconfortable,"" he says.<br/><br/>""But with the rest of the armor, it can be anyway, I don't care. As long as I can still use my powers. Another thing about it...it needs to be fire proof, because of this..."" he says as his hand begins to glow and then gets covered in flame. He then waves his hand and the flame goes away. He didn't like to show off, he was just making a point. For he didn't want his armor to get destroyed by his dragon powers. Now he felt embarrassed again, because he really didn't like showing humans his powers. But he didn't care if Windrider saw it."
6723,The New Guest 1X3,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3245,2011-05-04T21:16:57,WinterStorm,"""I would love to have you spend time with me, Bane, but don't let me distract you from getting something to eat alright. I'll still be here when you get back."" I say stretching my wings and letting the sun bounce off my scale for all to see. I scratch my chin with my claws as I start to think.<br/><br/>The Black Guard shake hands with Bane.<br/>""Well whenever you're ready to join the guild live in a dark buidling that is to the left of fortress. We'll be waiting for you Bane.""<br/><br/>With that the men leave with the king beside them with a loud bang, the fortress doors close. The armed men loosen the chains that bind me so that I can move around and I wrap my draconion tail gently around Bane and bring him to face, before planting a small kiss on his forehead and setting him down at my side again."
6724,The New Guest 1X3,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3245,2011-05-04T21:27:33,EsSeNcE_wItCh666,"Bane looks at Windrider and isn't sure what to say. He was surprised by the dragons action. ""May I ask why you did that?' He asks. He was very curious about this dragon, the way he spoke and acted made him have a lot of questions. He then looks at the dragon again, ""Where are you from?"" he asks. He was hoping that he wasn't being too big of pest. ""I don't remember my home, I really didn't have one, you see when I was a baby my mother died giving birth to me...and then out of a fit of range and anger my father went after the dragon who did this and got killed. I was all alone untill a mother dragon found me, she most of mistken me for a baby dragon, because she took me in. She had lost her babies to a dragon hunter. And then when I was 6 she was killed by a dragonslayer..."" he says trailing off.<br/><br/>He wanted to learn more about this dragon, because he never got close to any of the creatures that he tried to protect from harm. He figured this would be a good opertunity to get to know the last one that was still living. He then looks at him. ""Some people call me a new species...they say that if all the dragons are killed then I am the only one to remain to remind them of the creatures that they had destroyed...made extinct..."" he says. Then he stomach begins to growl with hunger again. He looks sheepishly at the dragon. ""Would you like something? I can get some food for you."" he says."
6725,The New Guest 1X3,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3245,2011-05-04T22:21:41,WinterStorm,"I swish my tail and lift my ears.<br/>""I suppose you're wondering why I kissed you, young hatchling, I state. Well I'm not quite sure, it just seemed to be the right thing to do at the time."" My life is a tragety, far to painful for any to speak about. Sure, I am alive, but all that I loved and cared for until now are not. Hundreds of souls souls haunt a now ruined cathedral from which I was born and raised by monks. The ground is red with blood and the sky above cries in anguish. Shattered timber and empty wine stained tables remain unused. In the center of it all is a china doll that lies in pieces like a broken heart for all to see. Then in the corner of the room by the alter is a single pair of clutches and a red scarf. I stop and wipe a large tear from my right eye.<br/><br/>""I'm sorry, I sniff, its just so painful, my past. Everything in that place is forever imprinted in my mind, but the thing that hurts me the most when I visit that place is the pair of crutches and the red scarf tied around them. A brother and sister's parting gift to the world before a fiery death claimed them and all within."""
6726,The New Guest 1X3,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3245,2011-05-04T22:31:51,EsSeNcE_wItCh666,"Bane nods, he understood. He knew what pain was. Most of his life was spent in pain. He nods. ""Im sorry,"" he says and has a sadden look on his face. He didn't know what to say now. He was now not in a good mood, he wishes that he could go back in time and change everything. If he could he would have tried to do something even more. ""So do you feel safe here?"" he asks.  ""I hope the let you out, and let you roam free. Because I will protect you with my life,"" he adds. And this was the truth, he would...he would fight until there was no breath left in him.<br/><br/>Bane moves slightly and sits indian style next to the dragon. He lets out a sigh as his tail begins to twitch, occasionally he would move it, to prevent it from getting stiff. He had a lot on his mind. Before long he looks up to see men coming toward them, but since they were too far away, he didn't know if they were the guild or the council."
6727,The New Guest 1X3,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3245,2011-05-05T16:41:50,WinterStorm,"Windrider shakes his head and scratches his chin.<br/>""I find it best to forget about the past and move on with life, rather than continue to morn what you could not have changed. As for food, yes I am rather hungry and by how loudly your stomach is growling I would say you are too, but for my sake please be careful, I don't want to see you get hurt again."""
6728,The New Guest 1X3,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3245,2011-05-05T16:46:23,EsSeNcE_wItCh666,"He nods and stands up. ""I will, because occasionally I was a theif."" he says as he walks away. He would return in a few moments with food. But before he left he had put his cloak on so noone would see what he looked like. Thirty minutes later he returned with some food. ""I hope this is ok,"" he said holding up some meat and vegtables. He didn't know which the dragon would eat. He began to dig into the food that he brought for himself. He was so glad to actually get some food in his stomach, it had been a while since he had eaten a meal like this. ""I'm glad I found a place that I won't get chased away or thrown out of,"" he says as he takes another bite."
6729,The New Guest 1X3,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3245,2011-05-05T17:22:16,WinterStorm,"I dig into the vegtables and meat.<br/>""Delicious, I've never tasted plants that are so full of flavor and the meat is nice and juicy just the way I like it,"" I say. I swish my tail and stretch my neck as the back of it aches from being pinned down for so long.<br/><br/>""Ahh, that's better,"" I say as I feel the pain in my neck go away.<br/>Then I wave my hand over Bane and a crystal table and chair appear."
6730,The New Guest 1X3,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3245,2011-05-05T17:32:47,EsSeNcE_wItCh666,"Bane jumps up in a surpirsed action. ""H-how did you do that?"" he asks. He was amazed, only becuase he had never seen such a thing in his life. The expression on his face was curiosity, amzement and wonder. He looks at Windrider with a smile. ""Could you teach me to do something like that, since I mean, I am part dragon?"" he asks. He thought it would be awesome to be able to to something like that. He then sits down at the table. ""Is there any other things you could do, because that was awesome!"" he says with a huge smile on his face."
6731,The New Guest 1X3,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3245,2011-05-05T18:00:27,WinterStorm,"I smile at Bane.<br/>""Sure I can teach you, but it is rather difficult. Once you learn it you'll see for yourself what can be done with it. As for more, yes I can do a lot more than that.""<br/>With that I breath on in the air and two tigers of wind and ice wrestle one another. The I release I torrent of flames on the ground and a pirate ship sails a restless sea. Last of all I swish my tail and dolphins made of water swim around him.<br/><br/>""I am a prodigy in all the elements, which means I can use all the elements at will, but with this comes great responsibility. I must never use this power out of revenge or hatred, nor greed or power."""
6732,The New Guest 1X3,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3245,2011-05-05T18:16:59,EsSeNcE_wItCh666,"Bane nods at him and smiles he was delighted that the dragon was willing to teach him. ""I won't use them for any reason except good,"" he says. ""Besides creating fire at will I can also fly...and do this..."" he says as he trails off. He takes in a deep breath and begins to concentrate on the room. The shadows that were around them began to dance and sway back and forth as if they were alive. Then Bane begins to smile as he creates two minature humans out of them and they begin to dance around Windrider. Soon they fade and Bane sighs. ""This was one of the talents I had gotten from my curse, the dragon...must have had the power of the darkness..."" he says with another sigh. He streches out his wings, they were about 17 feet across. And then he tucks them in again. ""It was said that Dragons, when they were still alive had many different powers...is that true?"" he asks."
6733,House That Built Me (me & yffan),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=32450,2013-08-29T21:51:42,zoruna,"<span style=""font-weight: bold""><div style=""text-align: center;"">Inspired by Miranda Lambert Song</div></span><br/><br/><object height=""360"" width=""640""><param name=""movie"" value=""http://www.youtube.com/v/DQYNM6SjD_o""/><param name=""wmode"" value=""transparent""/><embed height=""360"" src=""https://www.youtube.com/v/DQYNM6SjD_o"" type=""application/x-shockwave-flash"" width=""640"" wmode=""transparent""/></object><br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">The idea is your character used to live in the house my character lives in now. He and his 2 year old daughter live in the house that she/he used to live in. She/he comes by for like in the video to try and find herself/himself then a(n) very bad snow storm hits and it causes her to have to stay in house with him until it passes. in the meantime the man tries to remain good company while inside is mourning the loss of his wife while trying to raise a 2 year old. He is only 19 and he and his wife married at 16. Anyways his wife was killed in a car accident. He tries to help her/him heal and allows her/him to roam his house while trying to fix himself since he is torn up inside and blaming himself for reasons that become revealed later on...</span><br/><br/><a class=""postlink"" href=""http://www.prettyyoungman.com/Fashion-Photographs/Ederson-Brazilian-Blond-Fashion-Model.jpg"">[ img ]</a><br/>Name: Nathaniel ""Nate"" Lancer<br/>Age: 19<br/>Occupation: Father and Freelancer (model, art, writing, singing, guitar playing)<br/><br/><a class=""postlink"" href=""http://i833.photobucket.com/albums/zz260/TimeKeys/cutebabies1.jpg"">[ img ]</a><br/>Name: Starla Lancer<br/>Age: 2<br/><br/>Nathaniel was waking up. He had a deadline to make but still had to make time to spend with his daughter. If he didn't make this deadline he would have to do double shifts for the next couple of weeks. He shakes his head. He couldn't afford to do that. His little girl's dance recital was next week. He didn't want to miss it for anything. He looks at his daughter who is sleeping. Typing up the next part of the essay he needed to finish. He was done with it around seven in the morning. Going to bed he lay next to his sleeping daughter. Falling asleep and was out until eleven when his daughter woke up and jumped on his stomach. Telling him to get up. He lazily opened one eye. ""Morning Starla."" he says sleepily.<span style=""font-style: italic"">Starla looks at her father. ""Daddy I wan pancakes."" She says hopefully.</span>Nathaniel nodded his head. Groggily standing up with his daughter in his arms. He made chocolate chip pancakes and put the piled high plate on the table. Picking his daughter up and puts a pancake on a plate. Cutting it into smile bites for her before hand her the kids fork. Sitting down he goes to eat his own pancakes. Pouring syrup over her pancake."
6734,House That Built Me (me & yffan),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=32450,2013-09-06T23:35:33,Yfnan,"<div style=""text-align: center;""><a class=""postlink"" href=""https://24.media.tumblr.com/8dcf98338db9b600bcfb136d5602ce4e/tumblr_msq3y9juVE1rheyflo1_500.jpg"">[ img ]</a><br/><br/>Name: Travis Thompson<br/>Age: 26<br/>Occupation; Guitarist, Pianist, Singer and Football coach. <br/><br/>---------------------------------</div><br/><br/>Travis got dropped off in front of the all too familiar house. As he stood there, and stared at the old house for a long time, he heard how the car drove off. He had told his friend that heâ€™d go back by bus. As he just looked at the building there were a lot of feelings and memories filling his head and heart. He had lived in the house a long time ago. He closed his eyes and watched the little flashes of memories pop up in front of his eyes.. That was until he realised how cold it was and had started shivering  Of course, it was nothing surprising as it was getting winter but it was actually almost painfully cold. The cold wind felt like razors upon his skin and the cold was slowly getting through his clothing. Travis looked around at the street behind him and then looked up at the sky. Small, white flakes of snow were whirling down from the heavens. He pulled his scarf up to his nose and then looked back at the house. Travis took a deep breath before he started to approach the front door. Strangely enough he was nervous and was almost planning to turn around and walk away but that was not how he would accept himself to be. Besides, before he could even finish his thoughts, he was already knocking on the door. As he waited there he ran his fingers through his light brown hair. He pulled the hood of his, stupidly thin, jacket over his head. He looked around with his brown eyes following the patterns of the swirling flakes of snow. Travis was wondering if there was actually someone home. Not only that, but also if heâ€™d be let in the house. The owner most definitely wouldnâ€™t know him. If he did heâ€™d be majorly surprised. Why was he here? Here, he wanted to learn more about himself. This is the place that made him the way he was todayâ€¦ This is where he got built."
6735,House That Built Me (me & yffan),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=32450,2013-09-06T23:57:33,zoruna,"Nathaniel blinked as he heard knocking on the door. He cut Starla's pancakes smaller and gave her back her kiddy fork. The knocking continued and he stood up. ""Small slow bites and one bite at a time Star. Daddy be right back."" He said. Kissing the top of her head and waiting for her to respond. She was a good girl and almost always did what he said...unless it was Christmas Eve and then she wanted to watch for Rudolph. He chuckled at the memory of her first christmas.<span style=""font-style: italic"">Starla looked at her daddy. ""Otay daddy. One bitesy at a time."" She said with a giggle. Taking the fork and stabbed a small piece and showed him. ""See?"" She said with a giggle. Looking to him for approval.</span><br/><br/>Nathaniel smiled. ""Yes. Just like that Star. You are such a smart little girl. Daddy is very proud of you."" He ached inside like a broken toy people just kept stepping on over and over again. He moved towards the front door. ""Coming!"" He called out. He opened the door and stood there leaning against the frame with the door mostly open. The screen still shut and locked. He looked at him with a kind look. ""Hello? Can I help you?"" He asked with a half smile. His heart just didn't have it in him to smile. Not with the heavy weight and guilt upon his heart and shoulders.<span style=""font-style: italic"">Starla came running with her orange juice in hand. Pushing her head between the space made by door and legs. ""Daddy...I wan more juce."" She said softly. Looking at the man. ""Who dat? Is dat fwiend of daddy?"" She askedi n an adorable and cute voice.</span><br/><br/>Nathaniel blinked as he looked down. ""Hello munchkin. Daddy will get you more juice in just a moment."" He looked at the stranger. ""No. I don't know him but he seems like a good man Starla."" He replied. Looking out at the snow that picking up. Why was this man here? He hoped he knew soon because soon there would be no way to make it anywhere."
6736,House That Built Me (me & yffan),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=32450,2013-09-07T00:31:11,Yfnan,"Travis heard the voice from inside and stopped knocking. He put his hands in his pockets and watched how the small clouds escaped his lips as he breathed out. More snow was falling down in a more rapid tempo now and the wind was starting to blow harder and caused thick snowflakes to land in Travisâ€™ hair and the back of his neck. His hands were also freezing cold as he didnâ€™t wore gloves nor was his jacket very thick. Next time heâ€™d make sure he wore a thick jacket which might keep him warm with such weather, because this was just foolish of him. He was shivering and he felt that his shirt and sweater were both wet and sticking to his back. Once again he pulled the scarf up even further.<br/><br/>When the door opened he tried to force a friendly smile but he was shivering too much. No, he didnâ€™t like the cold. He preferred the spring and summer. Travis looked at the blond man at the other side of the screen and said, â€œH-Hello, Iâ€™m T-Travis Thompson. Iâ€™ve lived here for a long t-time. I know you donâ€™t k-know me..â€ Before he could continue his sentence he was distracted by the little girl that joined her fatherâ€™s side. He smiled. â€œHello there.â€ Travis said softly and kindly. He then looked back at her father and said, â€œBeautiful daughter you got there. Youâ€™re lucky.â€ He had always loved children but never thought about having one. But then again, he hadnâ€™t found anyone that he truly loved. Then he cleared his throat. â€œI was w-wondering if I .. Might take a look around the house.â€ He took out a picture from his pocket and turned it around. It was him when he was around 16 years old at the time that they took that picture. On the background was the house. It was easily recognizable, he knew. â€œI just had to return one last.. t- time.â€ He said and rubbed his arms in the hope heâ€™d create some warmth. With a hopeful expression he was looking at the blond man and then added, â€œI do understand .. if you donâ€™t want me to enter your house.â€  Travis smiled, but it wasnâ€™t to be seen on anything except for his eyes, due to the scarf that he had pulled up to his nose."
6737,House That Built Me (me & yffan),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=32450,2013-09-07T19:07:27,zoruna,"Nathaniel looked at him and faked a bit of a smile. His eyes showed a bit of warmth. ""Nathaniel Lancer. This is my daughter Starla Lancer. It is just us."" He said softly. He could see the snow picking up.<span style=""font-style: italic"">Starla giggled and shyly hugged her daddy's leg. Waving at him cutely.</span>Nathaniel looked at him and looked Starla. ""Not as lucky as I'd have wished...she is all I have left. My beautiful baby girl."" He said. His hand went to the top of her head. He lifted his head and looked at the picture. He chuckled a bit. ""You were a cute kid apparently."" He said. He picked Starla up so she could see. He looked at him. ""One last time? Uh...sure. Though you do realize you going to be stuck here awhile right? If you have anything in the car you need to bring it in. I'll give you some pancakes. Screen be unlocked when you ready."" He unlocked the screen and then carried her back into the kitchen. Sitting her at the table. ""Each munchkin."" He said. Helping her eat and poked her nose. ""My beautiful little baby."" He said. Smiling a bit just for her. He was just a broken toy that could not be fixed and yet he could fake being whole just for her."
6738,House That Built Me (me & yffan),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=32450,2013-09-07T20:59:50,Yfnan,"Travis smiled at the way that Starla hugged her fatherâ€™s leg and had giggled. Then he looked up and chuckled slightly uncomfortable at the words that Nathaniel said about the picture. He never liked it. He looked like someone whoâ€™d spend too much time in his room. To him, he looked like a ghost on the picture and not to mention the horrible clothing he was wearing at that time. But he held his mouth shut and shrugged lightly. Travis looked around again and then grinned, while he tried to keep his teeth from clattering without success, â€œNaah, Iâ€™ve been dropped off. Iâ€™ll be taking the b-bus back home.â€ He told him. Then he patted on the blue, not too big, backpack that was hanging on his left shoulder. â€œI have everything I n-need right here.â€ His tongue started feeling numb due to the cold. He wasnâ€™t even sure if that was even possible. Or maybe it was because of something else, he wasnâ€™t quite sure. For not he blamed the cold. Normally he wouldnâ€™t stutter or mumble. Travis usually spoke loud and clear, but then again he had to because of the fact that he was a coach.<br/><br/>Before he entered the house he stood there for a little while longer as the cold and wet snow started to infiltrate his clothing. But he just had to look around for a little longer. It had been so long and he had so many memories. Only when a strong wind almost pushed him inside he opened the screen and walked in. Travis closed the door and looked around. Most of it seemed exactly the same. Of course there was a different decoration, but that hadnâ€™t surprised him. The warmth from inside felt comfortable, but it didnâ€™t warm him that much due to the wet clothing he was wearing. Yes, he loved snow but not when he was outside. Travis took his jacket off and then the sweater. Under that he wore a grey shirt, which now had dark spots on him and especially at the back, that he tugged on to keep it from sticking to his body. Without success, it just got in the same shape as his body again. He shrugged it away and then took of his shoes, which were covered with melting snow. Then he walked to the kitchen and smiled as he saw Nathaniel and Starla. He felt sorry for him to only have his daughter left but there wasnâ€™t much he could say or do. Nor did he want to offend him.<br/><br/>Travis ran his fingers through his wet hair and then looked around. â€œCan I put my bag somewhere?â€ He asked as he lifted the blue backpack with his strong arm. Then he scratched his chin and looked up at Nathaniel again. Soon his eyes were wondering through the kitchen again and there was a slightly amused look in his eyes. It was as if nothing had changed."
6739,The Shape-shifters. (KJDarKnight & RainbowPenguins27),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=32490,2013-08-30T12:05:30,RainbowPenguins27,"<div style=""text-align: center;"">Name: Erick Williams<br/>Age: Eighteen, almost nineteen.<br/>Race: Shape-shifter. He shifts into a black panther.<br/>Personality: Caring, Out-going, Adventurous, Fun, Can be rude, Protective.<br/>Bio: Erick had killed many humans before, but that is when they had a war. He have a hard time trying to make friends with them, some of them rejects him a lot. Which keeps reminding him why he hated humans, but that was before and this is now. He made a couple of friends, but not too many. His father watches over him now since his mother died four years ago, which he understands why he becomes so strict and work two jobs. His father is barely home anymore, and he didn't like the fact he has to go away on a business trip. He doesn't trust him, he know how his father reacts when an human push him to the extreme. But he's not with him, he has to focus on himself since its his last school year at high school. His ex-girlfriend still hates him, even though she dumped him. It didn't really bother him, he has to figure out what he is going to do when he gets out of high shool, that is all that matters to him right now.<br/>Appearance:</div><br/><div style=""text-align: center;""><a class=""postlink"" href=""http://s1166.photobucket.com/user/alizaroxxs14/media/tumblr_mqo4x1q2bS1rdasiuo1_500_zps59c9c4d0.jpg.html""></a><a class=""postlink"" href=""http://i1166.photobucket.com/albums/q612/alizaroxxs14/tumblr_mqo4x1q2bS1rdasiuo1_500_zps59c9c4d0.jpg"">[ img ]</a></div>"
6740,The Shape-shifters. (KJDarKnight & RainbowPenguins27),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=32490,2013-08-31T09:19:47,KJDarKnight,"Name: Mahana Sarrah<br/>Age: 18<br/>Race: Shape shifter - she can morph into any animal, the larger ones taking more energy<br/><br/>Personality: She's very timied and shy at first, always keeping to herself. She doesn't like to be touched or locked up.  Though she also likes to have fun and is very protective.<br/><br/>Bio: She was born enslaved by the humans and separated from her mother as soon as she was old enough to not need her constant care.<br/>When she was about ten she escaped slavery and has since tried to make a living on her own. Not trusting anyone  and never staying in one place for to long.<br/><br/><a class=""postlink"" href=""http://s1278.photobucket.com/user/KJDarKnight1/media/8166798d-e4cf-4321-937a-d2b79b367462_zpsbd344235.jpg.html""></a><a class=""postlink"" href=""http://i1278.photobucket.com/albums/y512/KJDarKnight1/8166798d-e4cf-4321-937a-d2b79b367462_zpsbd344235.jpg"">[ img ]</a>"
6741,The Shape-shifters. (KJDarKnight & RainbowPenguins27),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=32490,2013-08-31T09:44:35,RainbowPenguins27,"The alarm when off when it hit 6:30, causing his to growl lightly and hit the alarm. He opened one eye and saw the sun shining in the room, making him squint. He didn't feel like going to school, but it was his last year. He yawned and sat up from his bed, stretching slightly as he got off his bed. He was hearing the surround soundings in the house, no sound of his father breathing so which means he still on the business trip. Who walked over to to his closet to put on a black shirt that his wolf fans on them with blood dripping from its teeth, finding a pair of jeans and white socks while he was at it."
6742,The Shape-shifters. (KJDarKnight & RainbowPenguins27),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=32490,2013-08-31T09:50:39,KJDarKnight,"Mahana woke up with the sun, it was hard not to when it glared down at her with not even a window pane to block it.<br/>She was laying on a park bench, a forgotten park, over run with weeds. She sighed running a hand through her long dark hair. She was homeless, there was no denying that, but she didn't consider herself a hobo. She did her best to stay clean and worked hard at any odd jobs she could get."
6743,The Shape-shifters. (KJDarKnight & RainbowPenguins27),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=32490,2013-08-31T18:37:43,RainbowPenguins27,"Erick was ready to go, though he was trying to see if he can find something to eat. He grabbed an apple and his car keys, his back bag was already in his car. He walked out of his house, biting in his apple as he opened the the car to get in and start it. It was a warm day, with an cool air. He smirked slightly and started his car, pulling out of his drive way and began to to drive to school. He saw couple teenagers walking to school though, he chuckled and took another bite of his apple."
6744,The Shape-shifters. (KJDarKnight & RainbowPenguins27),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=32490,2013-08-31T20:09:56,KJDarKnight,"Mahana slipped the strap of her bag over her shoulder. The bag held everything she owned, it wasn't much<br/>she sighed heavily and walked out to the sidewalk. She noticed other kids her age walking to school. laughing and having a good time. She often wished she could afford school and live a normal life but that was hardly possible. School cost money and she didn't have much of that to spare."
6745,The Shape-shifters. (KJDarKnight & RainbowPenguins27),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=32490,2013-09-01T04:03:27,RainbowPenguins27,"Erick pulled in the drive way of the school, pulling in the parking lot so he can park his car. Once parked his car, he came out with his bag slumped over his shoulder. He saw a girl in distance, he shrugged it off and started to head towards the school. But some of the people were in a rush to get in the building, humans, they always want to be on time to most things."
6746,The Shape-shifters. (KJDarKnight & RainbowPenguins27),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=32490,2013-09-01T06:43:29,KJDarKnight,"Mahana paused at the school grounds and watched as the other kids rushed in, worried about being late. One boy knocked into her causing her to fall and drop her bag, some of the contents spilling out.<br/>""Sorry!"" the human called but rushed on without pausing to help her."
6747,The Shape-shifters. (KJDarKnight & RainbowPenguins27),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=32490,2013-09-01T07:00:25,RainbowPenguins27,"Erick so called happened to see the situation, he walked up and shook his head ""That was rude, not stopping to say sorry for just a second"" he says as he picked up the girl stuff. He smiled at her and chuckled, ""Do you go to school here? I never saw you around before, you new?"" he asked curiously, holding her stuff out to take. Humans here wasn't so careful, and can be dangerous sometimes depending on there mood."
6748,The Shape-shifters. (KJDarKnight & RainbowPenguins27),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=32490,2013-09-01T07:03:01,KJDarKnight,"Mahana blushed, taking her things from him. She smiled a little ""No, I.."" she paused ""I don't go to school""  she admitted."
6749,The Shape-shifters. (KJDarKnight & RainbowPenguins27),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=32490,2013-09-01T07:07:58,RainbowPenguins27,"Erick tilted his head curiously, smiling sweetly at her. ""You're not? Then what are you don't on the school grounds?"" He laughed lightly, curious why she was here in the first place. Though, she looked like she was homeless. Just the way she looked, even though she didn't like like a hobo type person. But it made him feel bad, being homeless? It must suck."
6750,The Shape-shifters. (KJDarKnight & RainbowPenguins27),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=32490,2013-09-01T07:11:22,KJDarKnight,"Her blush deepened ""Oh, I um"" she brushed black strands of hair behind hear ears ""I was just cutting through...to get to the soup kitchen.."""
6751,The Shape-shifters. (KJDarKnight & RainbowPenguins27),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=32490,2013-09-01T18:31:18,RainbowPenguins27,"Erick nodded slightly, smiling. ""I wish I can stay and help.... But I'm late to class now"" he laughed as the late bell rang like he knew it was coming, he looked back at the girl and rubbed the back of his head. Well, uh... I'll see you around?"" he grins."
6752,The Shape-shifters. (KJDarKnight & RainbowPenguins27),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=32490,2013-09-01T20:23:23,KJDarKnight,"She smiled a little and nodded ""yeah, probably""  she was 'living' in the area and probably would be passing by the school quite often"
6753,The Shape-shifters. (KJDarKnight & RainbowPenguins27),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=32490,2013-09-02T23:06:12,RainbowPenguins27,"""Okay, great!"" he smiled at her and walked inside the school building since he was late, very late. He usually never late, but that was going to be once that if... He doesn't see her every morning."
6754,The Shape-shifters. (KJDarKnight & RainbowPenguins27),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=32490,2013-09-03T08:13:15,KJDarKnight,"Mahana smiled a little and watched him go. She hoped she would see him again, he seemed like a nice fellow.<br/>She shook her head a little and started off again"
6755,Under A Lunar Curse (Me & SilverChaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3250&start=20,2011-05-18T18:42:26,EsSeNcE_wItCh666,"Fang couldn't move, and it seemed like the fever was going up. His grandmother returned and placed bags of ice around him and cold towels on him. ""I don't know what's happening, he was just fine a few hours ago!"" She says with a twinge of fear in her voice. Then she goes into the kitchen and comes back with frozen food. She places them on him. She looks at Rin. ""Now all we can do is wait,"" She says. Fang lets out what seemed like a moan of pain. His grandmother began to get tense with fear. She then begins to pray. Fang then sits up like he was in a trance. He gets up off the couch and heads for the back door. ""Fang, where are you going? You're sick! Get back here,"" She says. But Fang seemed to ignore her. He walks out the back door and runs into the woods.<br/><br/>His grandmother looks at Rin, ""Could you please follow him? There is soemthing wrong, I just know it! Please just to make sure it he's not going to hurt himself,"" She says with almost tears in her eyes. Fang was her only grandson and she didn't want to lose him.<br/><br/>Fang was now in the middle of the woods. He stops and blinks and also looks around.<span style=""font-style: italic"">Why am I out here, how did I get out here?</span>He thinks. Then pain begans to surge through his body. He buckled over on to his knees. His body felt like it was on fire, more pain comes as there was a poping and cracking sound as it seemed like his body began to change. Bones began to dislocate and replace themselves in different places.<span style=""font-style: italic"">What is going on? What's happening to me?</span>he thinks as he winces in pain. As his body begins to rearrange it's self, black thick coarse hair begins to sprout out every where, every inch of his body began to get covered with hair. As his body continued to rearrange it's self, it seemed to shed off what was left of his clothing. Claws began to protude from his finger tips and fangs erupted from his gums.<br/><br/>Then the pain stopped and so did his body. He had a new form, (Wolf form is in the pic at the bottom) but he didn't know what it was. He lets out what sounded like a lonesome sounding howl. He then  goes and looks at himself in the stream that wasn't far from where he was. He looks at himself, letting out a whine. His mind was racing.<span style=""font-style: italic"">Great...just what I need...I'm a werewolf...what a drag...</span>he thinks. He didn't know what to do, all his senses were hightened that it was deafining. He then heard footsteps and gets Rin scent. He decides to hide, not wanting her to see him like this.<br/><br/><a class=""postlink"" href=""http://i243.photobucket.com/albums/ff187/OXEsSeNceXO/SHconceptpostwerewolfGreys.png"">[ img ]</a>"
6756,Under A Lunar Curse (Me & SilverChaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3250&start=20,2011-05-22T06:13:55,SilverChaos,"With hushed breathing she wandered through the looming forest. She felt like she had gotten lost in the plethora of trees and shrubs. A twig snapped beside her making her twirl to the direction of the noise. Nothing was there. Not one thing. Noised echoed everywhere in these woods, some noises even came from right beside her. She gulped feeling a fear wash over her.<br/>She hated dark foreign places. She hated the uncertainty that might crawl out of the brushes ahead. She knew nothing of this territory, and for that she was afraid. The dark only made her fear that much worse.<br/><br/>She looked around. Her hands lightly wrapping around her arms to give herself a comfortable reassurance of the place. The trees swayed and sometimes creaked with the wind. She took a deep breath, shaking her head, trying to get all her dark thoughts out of her mind. She would not scare herself out of finding Fang. She pressed on, with widened eyes.<br/><br/>""Fang?!"" She called into the forest, ""FANG?!""<br/>Over and over she called and still no answer. All she heard was a lonely howl off in the distance. A chill went down her spine.<br/>'What if Fang comes across that wolf?' She thought nervously to herself. Her heartbeat raced...<br/><br/>She continued to walk soon reaching a small clearing in the forest. There was a creek that ran just near her. She let out a faint smile listening to the creek's relaxing melody. She closed her eyes, taking a deep breath as she collected her thoughts.<br/><br/>Her eyes opened, as she scanned the place with more happiness than fear. Her eyes were no longer wide with horror. Her heart slowed slightly. She heard a faint sound, a hushed breathing. She looked around frantically, she walked forward a little hoping to find the cause of the noise. Suddenly, out of the corner of her eye, she saw it. A large behemoth with red blood thirsty eyes. Even with her new found courage, she was not prepared for this.<br/><br/>She let out a bloodcurdling scream, and bolted into the other direction. Branches and bushes alike caught and cut her on the way out. But she didn't wince, the pain that monster could give her would be tenfold if she stopped. She ran faster and faster, soon reaching the clearing of the forest. Fang's house lights twinkling just up ahead."
6757,Under A Lunar Curse (Me & SilverChaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3250&start=20,2011-05-23T16:51:56,EsSeNcE_wItCh666,"Fang didn't want to scare her but with the form he was in, he understood why. But when she ran away, something told him to chase her. It was the natural hunting instinct that came with this form. But he tried to stop himself, he didn't want to hurt her.<span style=""font-style: italic"">I don't want to hurt or even kill her. I gotta stop.</span>he thinks. He moved faster than her. He was now in front of her, blocking her way of the house. He lets out a snarl and then a roar.<span style=""font-style: italic"">There is gotta be away to switch back Think....</span>He could easily kill her if he wanted to. He was going to approach her, but then stopped. It seemed as if he was thinking. He lets out a sigh as he finally transformed back, right in front of her eyes. He lets out another sigh, but doesn't look at her. He was too ashamed, he almost attacked his only friend.<span style=""font-style: italic"">I'm such an idiot, I couldn't even control myself....I almost killed her.</span>he thinks. ""I'm so sorry...."" he says. Then he runs inside of the garage and locks the door. Right now he just wanted to be alone, so that he could sort things out. He slides down the door and sighs.<br/><br/>He wrapped his arms around his legs and rested his chin on his knees.<span style=""font-style: italic"">What could of cause me to turn into a werewolf? No one in my family...wait...maybe that wasn't a dream...maybe I did accidentally kill them....</span>he thinks. He shaks his head.<span style=""font-style: italic"">That can't be right...why would I kill them? But tonight proves a point...I almost killed her, I almost didn't remember who she was...</span>he thinks. He just sat there, just trying to get things straight with himself.<span style=""font-style: italic"">Why does crap like this always have to happen to me? And not someone else..... </span>He was glad that he was locked in the garage, just in case he might transform again.<br/><br/>He then heard her footsteps approaching the garage. ""Rin, just go away...I'm a monster...I might hurt you...I would never forgive myself if I did,"" he says. ""So please, please just go, when I get this all sorted out, I'll let you know,"" he says and then he was silent."
6758,Under A Lunar Curse (Me & SilverChaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3250&start=20,2011-05-24T20:33:02,SilverChaos,"Rin walked up slowly, almost hesitantly. She pressed her face against the garage door, trying to listen to him. A calming hand placed up against the door. She trembled, and bit her lip with nervousness. She knew she was taking a risk, but she couldn't care less. Fang need her, even if he thought so or not.<br/><br/>""Fang..."" she called through the door after a brief moment of silence, ""What happened in the woods...we need to talk about it.""<br/>She looked around the place briefly, and looked back at the garage door hoping Fang was right on the other side listening.<br/>""Fang, you aren't a monster,"" she took a deep breath, ""If you were...I would be dead.""<br/><br/>She hated to think like that, but it was the truth in her eyes. She closed her eyes.<br/>""Please Fang, just let me in..."""
6759,Under A Lunar Curse (Me & SilverChaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3250&start=20,2011-05-24T21:01:07,EsSeNcE_wItCh666,"Fang sat there for a moment thinking. He lets out a sigh. The sound of the door unlocking is heard. He opens it a crack and looks at her. ""Fine,"" is all he says and then he lets out a sigh. ""But I still think I am a monster...you should have seen the look on your face when you saw me,"" he says as he goes and sits down on the coat that posed as his bed. ""About tonight, don't mention this to anyone, I don't even want my grandparents to know,"" he says with another sigh. Then he looks at her again. ""Another thing about tonight...I don't even know what happened...all I remember is going out to the wolves and they howled and then everything went black,"" he says.<br/><br/>""I didn't even think there was a blood line like that in my family,"" he says as he lays down. He was silent as he looks up at the ceiling. ""This is so frustrating,"" he mutters with another sigh. He didn't know what to do or say. He hated this situation that he was in. ""I shouldn't even be around people, I should be locked in a cage like an animal or a freak,"" he says. This is how he felt about himself now. He hated that something like this had to happen to him.<span style=""font-style: italic"">Why did this happen to me? Why?</span>he thinks as he shakes his head."
6760,Under A Lunar Curse (Me & SilverChaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3250&start=20,2011-05-26T05:38:07,SilverChaos,"With concerned eyes she watched him, her hands playing softly together as she stood there. She never was good at feeling sympathy for others. Fang's situation, however, was much different. She couldn't help but feel bad for him. All alone and confused with his condition. She wished for nothing more but to relate. Sadly, she couldn't. She sighed.<br/>""Fang...I'm so sorry..."" She looked down, ""I didn't know it was you, if I had...I wouldn't of ran."" She looked up at him, ""You aren't a monster Fang, you were able to change back...before you got the chance to hurt me. That shows me that you have some control...""<br/><br/>She walked to him, crouching down at his side meeting him eye to eye.<br/>""I've done some research awhile back,"" She smiled a little, ""About werewolves, most are changed because the infection was passed from werewolf to human through scratches or bites. Some rare, but others are in a lineage of wolves..."" She placed a calming hand on his, ""If that's the case, it wouldn't hurt to do research on your family lines.""<br/><br/>She closed her eyes hiding the fact that what he said upset her.<br/>""Don't say that..."" She looked at him, ""You are not a freak nor an animal, you are Fang. Just Fang, with a very very unique situation. I'm sure you'll pull through."""
6761,Under A Lunar Curse (Me & SilverChaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3250&start=20,2011-05-26T17:05:19,EsSeNcE_wItCh666,"Fang looks at her, not sure what to say. He then began to pace the floor of the garage like a tiger in a cage. He was thinking, he was trying to remember what his mother and grandmother had said about their family history. The expression on his face made it seem as if he had gotten struck by lightining. He then runs out of the garage and goes back into the house. He then comes back out to the garage with three meduim to large boxes. He puts them down, they made a thud as if they were heavy. ""In these boxes are all of my family history and anything that has to do with my family, I took them out of the attic,"" he says. He was determined to find out why this happened.<br/><br/>He looks at her, before opening the boxes. ""Maybe that's why I am so good with the wolves, and why they act like that around me,"" he says. He opens one of the boxes and grabs a bunch of books and records out of it and begins to look through them. Then he stops and looks at her. ""About the animal that killed my parents...I think I did it...I kept having dreams of me turing into an animal for a week before their death...when I awoke the morning of their death...my shirt and pants were on the floor next to bloody footprints...they were torn to shreds...but still to this day I don't remember what happened..."" he says. ""I didn't even remember going to bed that night,"" he adds. Then he continues to go through the books and records."
6762,Under A Lunar Curse (Me & SilverChaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3250&start=20,2011-06-14T19:17:24,SilverChaos,"(SO sorry, I took a vacation to clear my head. My writers block is gone, and I am over every emotional thing going on my life. So I hope to be posting more frequently now =) )<br/><br/>She watched him with cautious eyes, biting her lower lip in an attempt to calm herself. She was in the presence of her friend after all. But the gnawing fear clawed in her body like a ravenous tiger behind bars. It almost hurt to contain herself from letting out a small noise of trembling terror.<br/><br/>He had killed before. Not just anyone, but his parents. It worried her to a point of near nausea. He could kill her, or anyone he cared about, without a second thought. She closed her eyes swallowing hard. She wished she could find someway to help him.<br/><br/>She opened her eyes looking at him go through his things waiting for him to find anything. She did not look upon him with horror or anger, but instead with happiness. She always wanted her life was more interesting, she guessed this was exactly what she wished for.<br/>â€˜I promise I will find a way to help you Fangâ€¦â€™ She smiled as the thought came across her mind."
6763,Under A Lunar Curse (Me & SilverChaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3250&start=20,2011-06-15T17:22:39,EsSeNcE_wItCh666,"(Yay!  XD and I've been really busy lately, so it's ok)<br/><br/>Fang looks at her, ""I don't think there is any way you could help me. I'm damned, cursed to walk this earth all eternity,"" he says as he goes through more of the stuff in the boxes. He goes through the one box and he didn't find anything, then he started on the second. He dig through it, pulling out all types of books and what seemed like notebooks. At the bottom of the box, there were to small locked boxes. He picked them up, on top of the first one there was a note. It was faded and worn, as if it had been placed on the box many years ago. He takes the note off and begins to read it. ""Our family has many dark secrets, but in these boxes contains the darkest one of all,"" he then gets up and looks for something to open the locks with. He comes back, sits down and pick the locks.<br/><br/>He then begins to go through them. He looks up at her, ""I think I may have found what I am looking for,"" is all he says. From what he seen in theses records weren't good. They dated all the way back to the time of the most early settlers. As he began to read so more, he looks at her. ""This dates back to the earliest, around the time, the settlers arrived off the mayflower. It says that, I guess it would be my great, great, great, great grandfather, was the chief of a tribe of people that worshiped wolves,"" he says."
6764,Under A Lunar Curse (Me & SilverChaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3250,2011-05-04T19:40:56,EsSeNcE_wItCh666,"Waking with a terrified sounding scream, a teenage boy had fallen out of his bed. He stands up and looks at his alarm clock, 5:30 A.M. it said in blod dark red numbers. He had been having horrid nightmares for the passed three weeks.<span style=""font-style: italic"">Again? The same one. And of course I wake up at the same time.</span>He thinks. He lets out a sigh and decides to get up and get ready for school. There was no since in him trying to get back to sleep, because he wouldn't be able to since he had insomnia. He was in the middle of putting on a pair of black skinny jeans when there was a knock at the door. He quickly puts them on and goes to the door. He looks out the peep hole. Two police officers were standing on the front porch.<span style=""font-style: italic"">What did I do this time?</span>He thinks as he unlocks the door and opens it. He wasn't exactly what you would call a ""good boy"", he occasionally would get into trouble. ""Can I help you officers?"" he asks. The one nods, ""May we come in? We have some news for you,"" One says.<br/><br/>Fang nods and lets them in. One of them looks at him, ""You may want to sit for this,"" he says. Fang nods and sits down. ""Ok, so what is this so called news?"" he asks emotionlessly. Both officers look at him sullenly. ""Fang, your parents are both dead, we found their bodies this morning, torn to shreds, it looks like the work of some kind of animal,"" the one says. The other looks at him, ""Do you have any next of kin?"" he asks. Fang nods, ""Yeah, my grandparents, they live in Plain Park, it's a small town in Idaho,"" he says. Both officers nod. ""We will contact them immediately, and we'll contact the school...telling them that you will not becoming in today,"" the other says. Fang only nods and watches them leave.<br/>-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------<br/><br/>On the day of his parents funeral, it was a dark and dreary, it was pouring down rain. Not very many people showed up, because very few people knew his parents. Once the funeral was over, he headed back to his house, grabbed his stuff and headed toward his grandparents car. He got in and headed toward his new home. His parentâ€™s death had to happen in the summer, which meant that he had to start he last year of highschool at a new school.<span style=""font-style: italic"">Good, maybe I can start a new slate, so to speak</span>he thinks as he watches the cars go by down the high way.<br/><br/>His grandparents lived in a large brown and white farm house, it was surrouned by acres and acres of woods, part of them was fenced in and part of it was not. His grandmother looked at him. â€œIâ€™m sorry, until we clear a room for you, you have to live out in the garage, we have a cot and dresser set up fro you back there,â€ she says. He nods and goes back to where he would be staying. Fang noticed as he walked to his new â€œRoomâ€ that a pack of wolves was staring at him from behind the fenced in area. They began to follow him.<span style=""font-style: italic"">Probably part of their experiemnt</span>he thinks as he goes inside the garage. His granparents were scientists. They had been doing research on wolves for a long time, and this was part of their experiement, to see if hand-raised wolves could live in a wilderness environment.<br/>-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------<br/>The summer months  passed qickly. Fang sighs as he gets onto a black motorcyle, his grandparents had bought it for him, as a birthday present.<span style=""font-style: italic"">Time to go to schoolâ€¦joy</span>He thinks as he starts it up and goes down the long twisting drive-way. He lived about half a mile away from the school. Once he reached it, he found a parking spot and parked his motorcycle. As he got off, people began to stare and to mutter to each other and point at him. The bell rang, signaling for them to go to class. Most of the classes moved slowly, this was the last class before lunch period. It was english.â€œClass, this is Fang,  our newest student, he moved here over the summer,â€ Ms. Tampson said. The students in the class began to stare at him as if he were a side-show freak. Fang found a seat in the back of the class and sat down. He notice that everyone was dressed in high-fashion clothes except for one. He had seen her in the hallway before.  He noticed that she was staring at him intensely. â€œFang, where did you move from and why?â€ the teacher asked. â€œI moved from Ohio, because both my parents were killed by an animal,â€ he says emotionlessly.<br/>The teacherâ€™s face looked grim, she felt embarrassed from asking that question. â€œOk, we just got done talking about Macbeth, does anyone know the meaning behind it?â€ she asks. The students began to groan and complain. Fang had read almost all of Shakespearâ€™s works, he wasnâ€™t your tippical student, he shouldnâ€™t even be in an average highschool, he should be in a private school for gifted students, he was extremely smart, probably even a genius. Fang then raised his hand, the students stared at him, even the teacher. â€œYes, Fang?â€ She asks.  â€œThe meaning behind Macbeth is that blind ambition is bad and will only result in destruction.â€ She nods, surprised that he would know that. â€œThat is erâ€¦ummâ€¦correct,â€ she says.<br/><br/>The students all stared at him. â€œOk, since we are done with this, itâ€™s time for your final project,â€ the teacher says. All the students groaned. â€œAnd I will be picking your partners,â€ she says. This made the students groan again. It took the teacher several minutes to create the partners. Fang and the girl that was dressed just like him were the only ones left.  Fang lets out a sigh.<span style=""font-style: italic"">Of Courseâ€¦joy</span>he thinks.  The teacher looks at both of them, â€œFang and Rin Wallace, you two will be partners.,â€ She says to them.  â€œAlright class, your project is to write your own tradgey, like Shakespear. Itâ€™s due in two weeks,â€ She says and the students groan again. The bell soon rings, signaling it was lunch time."
6765,Under A Lunar Curse (Me & SilverChaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3250,2011-05-05T03:17:20,SilverChaos,"Rin took her time picking up her stuff off the desk while the rest of the class practically rushed out of the room. She cradled her books in her arms, and looked over at Fang with a dull expression in her eyes. She walked over to him, and soon stood right in front of his desk. She scanned his face, and her eyes grew more curious toward her situation. She enjoyed the look of this boy, she had always admired individuality, especially in this conformist school.<br/><br/>A small smile formed on her rosy lips as she thought of writing a Shakespearian inspired tragedy with Fang. She always admired the writing style of Shakespeare, and thought this would be the perfect way to show her intellect on the man as well. Being paired with the new kid seemed to have it's perks. He seemed to know a lot about Shakespeare as well as understand the concept about his writing.<br/><br/>Her lips parted a little, ""I couldn't help but notice,"" She spoke in a near monotone as her voice ached to be friendly, ""you know Macbeth pretty well. It makes me glad that I'm not paired with a slacker, there are way to many in this class as is."" She sighed, ""Nobody here ever gave a crap about Shakespeare's work besides me and a select few."" She shakes her head slightly, ""I guess what I'm trying to say is, I'm happy that I got you as a partner..."" Her voice trailed off.<br/><br/>Being friendly to a stranger made every word feel like sandpaper in her mouth. A small unnoticeable scowl crept on her face, she hated when others caught her attention, she always became a different person. She couldn't help it though, this guy had something that piqued her interest in him. Her long hair swayed as she shifted nervously to the side. Her eyes caught his once more.<br/><br/>""I'm Rin...by the way."" She mumbled to him."
6766,Under A Lunar Curse (Me & SilverChaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3250,2011-05-05T16:41:44,EsSeNcE_wItCh666,"Fang was usually anti-social and rarely interacted with people. That was because they would always shun and ignore him for the way he was dressed. He nods towards her. He didn't know what to say, he was the quiet type that didn't say much. He could be quiet as death itself if he wanted to be. ""I've read all of them except for maybe one or two,"" he says to he in an emotionless tone. He had some-what a emotioless expression on his face. That's the way he was, he found that school and somethings in life were boring and didn't give him a challenge. ""Shakespear is one of my favorites besides Edgar Allen Poe,"" he adds as he gets up from his desk. He noticed that there was something about this girl that he liked, which was rare in his case. She seemed like the type of person who acted the same way.  When it was a person he didn't know or like his attitude was an I don't give a crap attitude. He got up and was about to leave, but he jotted something down one a piece of paper quickly and gave it to her. What he had written on the paper was What time do you want to meet and where so we can get some ideas.<br/><br/>Then he walked out of the room quietly like a shadow and went to lunch. He noticed that she was following right behind her. After he got his lunch, he sat down in the back of the lunch room by himself. All the other students either sat with their friends or in thier so called cliques. Fang didn't mind eating by himself, he prefered it over being with people. The other students stared at him. Three jocks then came up to him. The surrouned his table. He rolled his eyes and pulled out a book from under neath the rest of his text-books and began to read. He pretened to ignore them and act like they weren't there. ""Well, well, well, what do we have here? A side-show freak,"" one says as the other two began to laugh. Fang still ignored them. He thought that they were stupid ignorant nethanderals, who just had a macho attitude. When they called him a side-show freak, he just rolled his eyes, he had heard that one before. ""Well are you gonna say something?"" Another asks. Fang looks up at them from his book. ""Why should I, you wouldn't understand, after all nethanderals are stupid and pittyful creatures,"" he says and goes back to his book. Students began to gasps. The three boys that were taunting him were the most popular in school.<br/><br/>Some of the students tried to hide thier laughter and snickers. Noone had ever stood up to them before. Fang's insult made them angier. ""Who are you calling stupid?"" Another asks. Fang looks at them emotionlessly. ""You of course...those who have to pick on others to make themselves feel better are stupid, ignorant, shallow people with a low self esteem,"" he says. The first jock lets out a growl of anger and dives over the table to try and attack him. He lets out a sigh and simply moves out of the way and causes the jock to hit his face off of the wall. There was no point in Fang staying there, because there would just be a fight. So he decided to grab his stuff and sit at another table.<span style=""font-style: italic"">No need for a confrontation on my first day</span>he thinks and goes back to what he was doing. The rest of the students began to laugh at the jocks, for their pride had been hurt."
6767,Under A Lunar Curse (Me & SilverChaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3250,2011-05-06T04:07:47,SilverChaos,"She smiled across the cafeteria. She watched Fang with happy eyes. She too sat alone at a small table, not dreading it one bit. Her attention on him did not even disengage as the jock's approached him. Instead she watched with diligent eyes, as she focused harder. Her eyes turning colder as she watched. She clutched the fork on her tray, wanting to drive it into the jock's eye.<br/>'How dare they pick on Fang,' she thought to herself, 'Do they really have nothing else to do but bother the new kid?'<br/>Her eyes set on each jock with a dead on glare. She hoped things wouldn't get voilent between them. She shook with a small rage, her jaw clenching tighter as she tried to contain herself. She didn't want to get suspended again on account of her anger issues.<br/><br/>She saw the jock lunge at Fang, and her body shifted quickly, her legs soon making her stand. She kept watching, she refused to intervene just yet. A satisfied huff exhaled from her aching lungs as she watched the jock make a fool of himself. She sat down, smiling. She practically rejoiced the victory. No one had ever stood up to those three before, and Fang happened to make a fool of them on the first day.<br/>Her hand unclenched her fork, making it clang back onto her half-empty tray.<br/><br/>""Maybe, I'm not the only one that hates them..."" She muttered silently to herself, her eyes looking down into her lap. Her hair cloaked her face in a thin curtain. She laughed a little at her statement. Her ears perked at the background noise, her eyes slightly shifted up. She watched Fang as he carried all his things away from the jocks. She waved slightly as she tried to signal to Fang to sit at her table.<br/>She intended this as an invitation to him, but was rather indifferent if he sat with her or not."
6768,Under A Lunar Curse (Me & SilverChaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3250,2011-05-07T17:22:46,EsSeNcE_wItCh666,"He decided to sit with her, just because it was a nice thing to do and she was the only person he knew. He looks at her only for a moment and then goes back to reading the book he had in his hands. It was<span style=""font-style: italic"">Great Tales and Poems</span>by Edgar Allen Poe. Under neath his text books were two more books.<span style=""font-style: italic"">Moby-Dick </span>and<span style=""font-style: italic"">Grapes of Wrath</span>. He looks at her again, he was deciding what to say. He was one of those types that would think before they acted. Then the jocks started walking over toward the table. ""Again? Didn't they get the hint last time?"" he mutters.<span style=""font-style: italic"">Why can't they just leave me alone? Just because their pride is hurt...they have to take it out on me. I hope they don't bring her into this mess.</span>he thinks. He hated when girls or women got picked on, there was something about it that just drove him nuts.<br/><br/>He looks at the jocks and rolls his eyes. ""You're gonna pay for that Freak,"" one says. Fang just rolls his eyes again. ""Can't you take a hint? I want to be left alone,"" he says to them, trying to reason with them. ""Why am I even trying? You can't reason with nethanderals,"" he mutters. One jock lets out a growl of anger and actually hits Fang in the face. Fang hated violence, but wasn't afraid to use his fists. He stands up and ducks as another one goes to hit him. He blocks the punch of the third one.<span style=""font-style: italic"">Really? Why can't I just have one day where nothing bad happens.</span>he thinks. A teacher then comes over. ""What is the meaning of this?"" he asks.<br/><br/>Fang looks at the teacher and so did the jocks. He didn't know what to say, he sat back down.<span style=""font-style: italic"">Great...he's probably gonna believe them over me..</span>he thinks as the teacher looks at them. ""Well I said what is the meaning of this?"" he asks again. The jocks didn't speak either. Fang looks at her as if to say help. He was hoping she would back him up."
6769,Under A Lunar Curse (Me & SilverChaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3250,2011-05-07T18:43:59,SilverChaos,"She saw the jocks approach again, her eyes stared at them with anger.<br/>""The idiots have come for redemption..."" she sighed with a minuscule smile.<br/>She watched with careful eyes, biting her lip as they drew closer still. Her hands retracted into fist in her lap. She prepared herself to hit anyone if it came right down to it. She would fight for her rights, and rights of her friends, even if that meant suspension or expulsion from school. She didn't care who she'd disappoint or hurt, right now it only seemed fit to use violence to make the jocks back off.<br/><br/>She took a deep jagged breath as one uttered the word freak. Anger pulsed through her, like the blood in her veins. She swore if they tried anything she would get revenge, either now or later. Her eyes widened as the jock hit Fang in the face. She bolted from her chair, and charged at the one who hit him. Her vision blurred in a rage. She kicked the jock in the face making him drop to the floor. She grabbed his left arm and twisted it behind his back, holding it there, she then placed her foot on his neck, pressing his face to the floor.<br/><br/>""Move and I'll break your arm."" She hissed at him through clenched teeth.<br/>She finally heard the teacher, her eyes breaking from her anger for a second. Her head turned slightly to look at him. She retorted back a little.<br/>'Here I come suspension...' She thought to a second.<br/><br/>""You see..."" She huffed at the teacher as she tried to muster up a story, ""I saw Tyler hit Fang, so I intervened. I had to pin Tyler down, I was afraid he would hurt my friend again...""<br/>She took a deep breath, hoping the teacher bought it.<br/>""We only acted in self defense sir...""<br/><br/>""Let him go..."" The teacher said.<br/>She let go of Tyler's arm and placed her feet together, as she took her place standing by Fang. The jock scrambled up from the ground, her eyes glaring at him as he did so."
6770,Under A Lunar Curse (Me & SilverChaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3250,2011-05-07T18:55:34,EsSeNcE_wItCh666,"The teacher looked at her and then nods. ""Ok, you three come with me,"" he says to the jocks and they follow after him. Fang looks at her, ""Thanks,"" he says emotionlessly. The bell soon rang and it was time for Math class. He noticed that she was in his math class. The teacher began to write on the board. ""Does anybody know the answer to this?"" she asks pointing to a problem. A= 1234x45678x12357 divided by 345. Fang raised his hand. ""Yes, Fang?"" she asks. Fang looks at the problem and then begins to speak. ""A is 2018906431.2"" he says. The teacher looks at him in awe, so did the rest of the students. ""That's correct, did you use a calculator?"" she asks. Fang shakes his head. ""No, I did it all in my head,"" he says.<br/><br/>The teacher was more in awe and then she clears her throat. ""Umm..anyone have any questions on last night's home work?"" She asks as three or four students raised their hands. Fang could still see that there was people staring at him. Even she was staring at him by now, he figured. People always thought it was weird that he could do large equasion in his head."
6771,Under A Lunar Curse (Me & SilverChaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3250,2011-05-11T01:49:19,SilverChaos,"She sat in math class her hand resting on her chin, her eyes showing not much interest in the subject the teacher was teaching. Math was simple to her, though most subjects were. Her other hand fiddled with the pencil in her hand. She looked down at the notebook in front of her, no notes were etched on its lines. The only thing that trailed on the paper were sketching lines.  It was drawn in the shape of a face. Though it was not very detailed at the moment it still looked professional in the eyes of a another.<br/><br/>She listens for just a moment, just long enough to hear Fang's answer to the question to what the teacher asked. She mused to herself with a smirk on her face.<br/>'Smart boy...' she thought drawing another detailed line on her sketch."
6772,Under A Lunar Curse (Me & SilverChaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3250,2011-05-11T16:42:23,EsSeNcE_wItCh666,"Fang thought school was boring to him all together. After school was done, he was heading out to his motor cycle when he heard a girl scream. He looks toward the direction where it came from to see that there were two wolves in the parking lot. He goes a little closer and sighs, he realized that they were his grandparents wolves.<span style=""font-style: italic"">How did they get here? Did they follow me, if so why?</span>he thinks as he walks over to them. They great him with whines and whimmpers as they lick his hands. There was a small tag attached to each one's left ear.<span style=""font-style: italic"">Yep, definitely theirs</span>He thinks. ""How did you two get here? Where you following me?"" he mutters to them as they try and jump up and lick his face. He lets out a sigh.<span style=""font-style: italic"">Guess grandmother left the gate open, guess I have to leave my motorcyle here.</span>he thinks. The prinicpal comes out of the school, ""What is the meaning of this?"" He asks. Fang looks at him, ""These are my Grandparent's wolves,"" he says. ""And how do you know?"" The principal asks. ""There is a small yellow tag on each wolves' left ear, this lets other scientists know that they have been claimed,"" he says explaining. The principal looks at the tags and then at him. ""Well get them out of here, before I call animal control,"" he says. Fang nods and begins to walk away, with the wolves following in tow. Other students began to whisper and mutter amoungst themselves as they watch him leave.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">Of course, just what my day needs</span>he thinks as he walks a little ways down the sidewalk and then takes a short cut into the woods. For sometime he had felt someone following him.<span style=""font-style: italic"">It's probably those idiot jocks</span>he thinks as he turns around. But to his surprise it wasn't, instead it had been Rin that was following him. He looks at her with no emotion on his face. ""Why are you following me?"" he asks her."
6773,Under A Lunar Curse (Me & SilverChaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3250,2011-05-12T03:26:37,SilverChaos,"""Following?"" She smiled shaking her head.<br/>She walked up closer to him stopping no more than two feet away from him and the wolves. Her lips pressed together, as she bent down to meet eye level with the wolves. She had never been this close to one before, they always ran from her. She looked at Fang with her eyes bubbling with happiness.<br/><br/>""To be honest Fang, I am not following you..."" Her voiced chimed to him, ""I am walking home. You see this is usually the way I take home.""<br/>She lifted a weary hand toward the wolves. They were hesitant to her, but soon let her small hands ruffle both of their thick fur.<br/>""Good boys..."" She cooed at them, moving her hands away from them. She stood up, straightening out her shirt. She looked back at Fang, her smile fading.<br/>""I hope you do not mind me asking..."" she shifted slightly pulling her backpack up her shoulder a little, ""but are these wolves really your grandparents?"""
6774,Under A Lunar Curse (Me & SilverChaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3250,2011-05-12T18:05:01,EsSeNcE_wItCh666,"Fang was listening to what she had said and watched her pet the wolves. He nods, ""Yeah, they're scientists, they have been studying wolves for many years,"" he says. The two wolves began to howl. Then three or four echoed them. Five wolves come out of the woods and run up to Fang. The begin to whine and whimper as they lick his hands. He looks down at them to make sure they were like the other two. ""Of course, more of you got out,"" he says. Then he looks at her, ""I really don't know why they are so friendly to me, they're friendly with my grandparents, but not this friendly,"" he says as the some of the wolves flip over on their backs to show that Fang was more dominant over them. He begins to walk with her, the wolves following behind them.<br/><br/>He didn't know what to say, he preferred to be quiet. But then he looks at her, ""About the project, I was wondering if you would like to work on it at my place?"" he asks and then is silent again. He would have talked to her more, but all day he had not really been feeling like himself, it was if he was feeling like he was getting a cold. But of course he wasn't going to say something like that to her. He reached his grandparent's place and noticed that she had to keep walking to get to her house. As he was walking up the driveway, his grandmother came running up to him. ""Good! I thought we lost those wolves for good,"" She says. He nods, ""They followed me to school,"" he says. ""They were waiting from me,"" he adds. His grandmother nods and they both walk up the driveway."
6775,Under A Lunar Curse (Me & SilverChaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3250,2011-05-16T17:31:07,SilverChaos,"She smiled as she watched more wolves come out to of the woods. She admired how Fang was idoled by them. Her hair cloaked over her eyes briefly, hiding a slight envy. Wild animals never came near her, but Fang was able to bring her favorite animal closer than what she could ever hope for.<br/>""You must have something about you that they like..."" She shrugged a little, ""But who knows, animals are always working in mysterious ways.""<br/>She walked a small distance away from his left side, following in step with him. Small twigs and leaves snapped under their feet. A slight breeze swayed the trees, Rin took a deep breath, looking at him.<br/><br/>She blushed very slightly as he asked her if she wanted to come over and work on the project. She bit her lip, thinking a bit. When she found she had nothing to do, she sighed and with a small smile nodded.<br/>""We can start at your house today, and maybe next time we work on it, we can go to my place."" She pointed off in the distance,  ""I live just up the road from here.""<br/>Her hand returned to her side. She remained silent the rest of the way. Even as his grandmother stood infront of them. She stood quiet and emotionless toward the situation.<br/>She walked behind them letting them have some space so she would not make it awkward, like she so often did with older strangers.<br/><br/>She looked around the place, thinking quietly to herself. She admired this house, she wish it was hers. She was getting sick of all the extra rooms, the long hallways that went on forever. She practically hated her house, there was too much wasted space for her liking. The house she saw now in front of her, suited her tastes for a cozy living."
6776,Under A Lunar Curse (Me & SilverChaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3250,2011-05-16T17:53:29,EsSeNcE_wItCh666,"Once he was done helping his grandmother put the wolves back in their pen, he walks back to her. ""You can come in, if you like,"" he says to her. He had already told his grandmother that she was coming over. ""Oh, and my grandmother says that if you like, you can stay for dinner, she loves guests,"" he adds as he goes up to the house. He was a few feet away from her, when his grandfather came off the porch, he was dressed in a pair of worn jeans and a plain white t-shirt with a plaid flannle shirt over it. ""Before you do anything, could you feed the wolves for me? I have to go into town, to get some plastic pipe, there is a leak in the bathroom,"" he says. Fang nods, ""Fine,"" he says as he goes into the house. He noticed that she was following him.<br/><br/>He goes down into the basement and comes up carrying a large deer carcass. He goes out the back door through the kitchen and enters the wolves' pen. She could hear them howling and making all kinds of noise. He then comes back in, ""Fang go change your shirt, you've got blood all over it,"" His grandmother says she was standing in front of the sink doing dishes. Fang rolls his eyes and goes out the door. He then returns with a clean black shirt that had Marilyn Manson on it. He then looks at her, ""We can go into the living room,"" he says as he grabs his laptop off the kitchen table and heads into the living room."
6777,Under A Lunar Curse (Me & SilverChaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3250,2011-05-16T21:18:57,SilverChaos,"She waited for him patiently, watching as the wolves sauntered off into their pen across the way. She awkwardly rubbed her hand up her arm, unsure of what to do. She looked at Fang as he stood infront of her. She forced a small smile as he asked for her to stay for a meal with them.<br/>""I would love to stay for dinner,"" she hoped her nerves would lighten up by then.<br/><br/>She followed him inside, and stood still in the entryway as he left the room. She looked around, she saw a long narrow hallway, with a kitchen off the the right of it. There was a door on the left side down the hall that Fang had went into. As she looked all the way down she saw a sun lit room, with a sectional couch.<br/><br/>Her eyes wandered along the walls looking at the pictures that hung there, barely noticing the deer carcass Fang carried through the house. Her eyes locked onto a portrait of a man and woman. The man was handsome, very lithe and gentle looking, his arms were wrapped lovingly around the woman. The woman had long black hair pulled back into a braid that hung down her right shoulder. Her skin was a pale peach, her eyes were a delicate almond shape, with thick lashes bordering them.<br/>She hadn't noticed Fang standing infront of her, she jumped a little when she finally did. She took a deep breath collecting herself. Nodding slightly following him to the living room down the hallway."
6778,Under A Lunar Curse (Me & SilverChaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3250,2011-05-16T21:49:41,EsSeNcE_wItCh666,"Fang looks at her, ""I noticed that you were staring at my parents portrait,"" he says as he sits down on the couch. ""I really don't know what happened to them, all the police said is that they were attacked and killed by an animal,"" he says. He places laptop on a coffee table. ""I hope you don't mind music,"" he says as heavy metal rock music began to play on low volume. ""Got any ideas on our project, I have just a few,"" he says. His grandmother came into the room and placed to glasses of iced tea on the coffee table. ""I hope you don't mind iced tea,"" She says and then she leaves.<br/><br/>A small dog comes in and jumps on her lap. Fang looks at it, ""Sheba, go lay down, she doesn't need you to bother her,"" he says. Sheba then listens and lays on the floor. He looks at her, ""Sorry, she usually doesn't do that when a some new comes into the house,"" He says. Fang then gets up and grabs a notebook full of paper and a few pencils. He opened the notebook, flipping past three or four pages that had dark and morbid drawings on them. He puts down the notebook and paper and then grabs his laptop, only to change the song. Then he looks at her only for a moment and begins to jot down ideas."
6779,Under A Lunar Curse (Me & SilverChaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3250,2011-05-17T00:24:14,SilverChaos,"A chill raced up her spine, her face expressionless, as her eyes became sad violet pools. She closed her eyes, hiding her emotion. She began envisioning how his parents must have been like. She was sure they were nice and well mannered. People that carried every burden with them and made it seem like it made them a better person.<br/><br/>His father made Rin think of a man with brilliant ideas, a man who put his family first before his own needs. His mother seemed to her that she was widely outspoken, with a unique vision of the world, and a solid knack for gardening. Of course they were just assumptions, but she pictured them perfect regardless.<br/><br/>She listened to the music, her foot tapping a little. She opened her eyes, and looked at him. Smiling a little. She wasn't sure what to write about for her Shakespearian tragedy. Though she knew inspiration would come sometime. A small dog jumped on her lap, and she smiled at the wiry dog. She laughed a little.<br/>""I don't mind, I think she's adorable.""<br/>She smiles looking at him, watching him out of the corner of her eye as he worked."
6780,Under A Lunar Curse (Me & SilverChaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3250,2011-05-17T17:14:06,EsSeNcE_wItCh666,"He looks at her, ""She can also be a huge pain,"" he says. He was going to say something else to her but, a scream from his grandmother interrupted him. He gets up and goes into the kitchen. She wasn't in the kitchen, so he figured that she was outside. He went through the back door and heard another scream from her. He goes into his ""room"" to see her standing on the cot. ""What's wrong?"" he asks. ""T-there is a snake! A snake is on the floor!"" she says. Fang rolls his eyes, he thought his grandmother was being silly. ""That's my pet, it got out again,"" he says. She looks at him. ""Well take it with you and take it's cage too,"" She says. Fang nods and does what he is told. He comes back in to the room and sits down on the couch, but this time he had a snake wrapped a round his neck. ""Sorry about that, my grandmother has Ophidiophobia-the fear of snakes,"" he says as he pets the snake on the head. It didn't move at all, occasionally it would flicker it's tounge. He continued with his work and then looked at her. ""I hope it doesn't bother you, if it does I can put it away,"" he says referring to the snake.<br/><br/>He began to type ideas on his laptop, just before he finished typing he had stood up. He looks at her, he was trying to keep a converstation going, or at least try to start one. ""Would you like some more tea?"" he asks. He puts down his laptop and notebook and goes into the kitchen. When he put his notebook down, it flopped open to one of his drawings. It was of a dead decaying forest on a moonlit night. The long shadow of the trees seemed to stretch out like long fingers. A pair of what seemed like glowing eyes stood out of the darkness on the forest. What looked like paw prints of a wolf lay on the ground. He then comes back in, closes the notebook, and sits down. He looks at her, ""If you looked at my drawing, I hope it didn't disturb you or anything,"" he says emotionlessly. He had more drawings like that in his ""room"".<br/><br/>He didn't know what to say, he usually didn't creat conversations with anyone. That's only because people usually didn't talk to him. His grandmother comes in and looks at her, ""I hope you're not a vegetarian, because we're having chicken tonight for dinner,"" She says and then goes back into the kitchen."
6781,Under A Lunar Curse (Me & SilverChaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3250,2011-05-17T22:18:08,SilverChaos,"She sighed when he left the room for his grandmother. Thinking nothing bad could of happened. She looked at Sheba, watching her stomach rise and fall as she slept on her back, and looked for the occasional twitch of her tail. The dog let out a soft growl from it's slumber, her back feet stretching out. She smiled a little at her. She felt Fang get back on the couch, her eyes slowly drifted back to him.<br/>Her eyes immediately shot to the snake. Watching it with calm eyes, the flick of it's tongue and beady black eyes, made her squirm with delight. She thought the snake was cute when it wrapped around Fang's neck.<br/>Her eyes followed the colors of the snake, going along black and orange all the way down his tail. His eyes carefully watching her. She figured he was a Tangerine Honduran Milksnake.<br/>""No, it doesn't bother me at all...""<br/><br/>She smiles one last time at the snake, and looks at his laptop, watching his ideas unfold in the small helvetica font. Her eyes soon wandering up at him, as he stands with a curiosity welling in her. When he asked if she wanted tea she nodded in a complacent gesture. She watches him leave and again is left alone with her thoughts. She looks down at the table studying his drawing, the drawing etched in her mind. The scene's details becoming sudden thoughts in her mind. She felt as if she was in that forest, looking at the fate that the creature had in store for her.<br/>Her mind snapped out of it as Fang talked to her.<br/>""No...it's not disturbing in the slightest."" She looked at him, ""In fact I really like it.""<br/><br/>As Fang's grandmother came into the room her vision shifted to her, she let out a friendly smile.<br/>""That sounds great to me."" She said before she left the room.<br/>She looked back at Fang her smile fading a little.<br/>""As I was saying, I really like your drawing. The detail is just incredible, I felt like I was really there..."" Her thumbs twiddled together slightly. She took her hands and ruffled into her backpack that laid against the left arm of the couch. She took out a worn sketchbook, handing it to him.<br/>""I sketch as well...""<br/><br/>She smiled watching him thumb through the countless pages of drawings. Most of them consisted of people at school, and how she really saw them. Some others included detailed sceneries and anime. When he stopped on the last drawing she slightly turned red. He may not of known it, but it was him.<br/>The drawing was unfinished, but the lines stood clear. It was a man in the pale moonlight, turning around to look behind him. His eyes glowing slightly. His hair was a bit longer than Fang's but still the facial features resembled his nonetheless. It was a work in progress, but it was still the best thing she had ever drawn."
6782,Under A Lunar Curse (Me & SilverChaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3250,2011-05-17T22:56:15,EsSeNcE_wItCh666,"Fang liked most of her drawings and when he stopped on the last one he had to look at her. ""I'm just gonna guess and say that it's supposed to me right?"" he asks as he studies the drawing somemore. He didn't mind that she had drawn him. He put the snake back in it's cage. The sound of howling wolves out side, interrupted their conversation. His grandmother came back into the room. ""Fang can you please go out there and see why they are doing that,"" She asks. Fang nods and goes out the door. Once he reaches the wolves they stop howling. ""What's with you?"" he asks them. They just look at him and wine. He just looks at them in the eyes. The wolves howl again, this time louder and longer. He was going to say something to them, but couldn't for he was struck with a surge of pain. His body began to heat up like he had a fever. He couldn't move, for every inch of his body began to stab with a sharp pain. With pain was too much, he couldn't take it and he passed out. His grandmother had been watching from the window. ""Oh my god!"" She screams and runs out the door. She then came back in carrying him.<br/><br/>She placed him on the other couch and looks at Rin, ""Can you watch him while I go and get some cold wet towels and some ice?"" She asks. ""He's buring up like he has a fever, I need to try and get it down,"" She says. Fang was drifting in and out of consciousness. He could hear bits and peices of what his grandmother was saying.<span style=""font-style: italic"">What is going on, what's happening?</span>he thinks."
6783,Under A Lunar Curse (Me & SilverChaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3250,2011-05-18T18:10:12,SilverChaos,"She felt of surge run through her, as Fang was laid on the couch. She was unable to think, let alone remember to breathe. Instinctively she rushed to his side, collapsing to her knees as she got to him. Her hand placed on the side of his face in a calming gesture. Her eyes wide with worry and fear.<br/>She opened her mouth, taking in a deep jagged breath. She nodded at his grandmother not even acknowledging she left the room to get the ice and towels.<br/><br/>Rin pushed his black hair out of his face, trying to air him out more. Her hand quickly got warm off his burning skin. She watched in worry as she saw his chest rise and fall in unsteady intervals of air.<br/>""Fang, can you hear me?"" She said to him in a cracking voice.<br/>Her heart sank when he said nothing. Her free hand laced into his weakened palm, holding it close to her.<br/>""Please Fang, tell me if you can hear me,"" She trembled a little, ""squeeze my hand if you can Fang.""<br/><br/>She watched him with agony. Her first friend in years and she already has to watch him suffer. She felt so helpless. Like she was good for nothing. She sat there in helplessness, hoping she would soon find use of herself."
6784,Thief and a prince (anyone),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3252,2011-05-04T20:42:26,Ninjawhitewolf,"<a class=""postlink"" href=""http://i81.photobucket.com/albums/j239/Sasami_2006/Random%20Anime%20pictures/anime-girl_009.jpg"">[ img ]</a><br/>Siara yawned stretching back in the shade of the hot city of Taakested ((just a made up desert city)) she closed her eyes for a small period of time when trumpets sounded off and it made her jump badly in her chair. she looked down the road opening her eyes seeing the small caravan parade was coming down the road. it was a celebration of the prince coming of age finally that day in which it made Siara quite disappointed. ""man i was hoping to get a nap in."" she sighed as she picked up her sword strapeing it to her back and tighted on her boots. she looked up and took off running toward the medium speed caravan trucked along. she knocked a few people out the way and then she ran at a full out sprint. she leapt to the side running up and jumping off a building toward the prince. she landed in the brand new vehicle startling a bunch of people. she went to grab for his priceless looking cape when she saw something gleam in her eyes. she gasped and pulled out her blade as she saw in a watchtower near by was a man with a rifle. she quickly jumped in front of the prince and parried a volley of bullets. once it stopped she pointed to the tower and screamed ""assissan...."" even screamed and his guards took off toward the tower.<br/><br/>she grabbed the prince and took off back toward the castle in which the prince told her to let go and she yelled ""if you wanna get shot then fine go ahead other than that come on...."" she paused and waited for his answer and then she said ""thats what i thought now come on...."" she pulled him in the direction of the castle again when two cloaked men stepped out with swords out. she skidded to a stop and held her own out and waited for them to charge. when they did she slid underneath them tripping them up and grabbing the prince's hand again taking off with him. her breathing was slow and steady. it was mainly because of her being a thief most of her life and training all the time. she kept running with him and taking shortcuts when nesscary and able to. it only took them sevral minutes to get to the castle in which she handed him over to the guards telling them what happend and she took off again before they could stop her.<br/><br/>she ran hard as the guards chased her now. she quickly went into a small alleyway and kicked off the walls practically sclaeing them in seconds. she leapt from rooftop to rooftop until she finally came to her own little sanctuary. she sat down and sighed as she watched the sun set. she would have to go steal herself some food that night which she did not like to do. it was practically one of the hardest things you could do. once the sun set she leapt from the tower and on to a small building slowly making her way down to the ground. she wore a white cloak now to cover her idenity she would be hunted for awhile. she walked into a resturant in which a variety of smells hit her. she smiled and nodded and decided this was it for tonight. she quickly and subtlely went into the kitchen and went to grab a random plate when someone screamed ""THIEF!!!!!"" she snapped her head to one of the cooks and cursed herself she ran out the back door only to be slammed into the wall by a guard who said ""the prince wants a word with you....""<br/><br/>Siara struggled to get free but knew it was futile so she just nodded and the man arrest her and take her to the castle. she was ushered through into the great hall in which her cloak was ripped from her. once it was removed and she heard a few gasps and chatter burst throughout. she looked up to see the king looking down at her with a curious look and she heard a male voice say. ""come sit you must be hungry for he caught you stealing food did he not?"" she nodded as she stared at the handsome prince. she had never paid much attention to the royal family just there jewelry. she ate quietly carefully looking around and then she heard him speak ""were you with these...assissans?"" she shook her head no and said ""if i i was dont you think i would have let him shoot you?"" there was gasps as her peasent like talk rung throughout the chamber.....<br/><br/><br/>((ok this is like a futuristic rp but its kinda like trigun its a mix of times. this is like future mixed with middleages kinda except now heavy ass armor. i need someone to the king and the prince.))"
6785,Thief and a prince (anyone),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3252,2011-05-05T10:37:45,zoruna,(can I play? *puppy eyes*)
6786,Thief and a prince (anyone),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3252,2011-05-06T05:17:26,Ninjawhitewolf,(lol yeah you can)
6787,Thief and a prince (anyone),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3252,2011-05-06T13:52:40,zoruna,(awesome I get posty up soon :) )
6788,Thief and a prince (anyone),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3252,2011-05-07T13:57:39,zoruna,"<a class=""postlink"" href=""http://i833.photobucket.com/albums/zz260/TimeKeys/Decorated%20images/KING_by_heise.jpg"">[ img ]</a><br/>Maximus<br/>King<br/>58<br/><a class=""postlink"" href=""http://i833.photobucket.com/albums/zz260/TimeKeys/in_to_the_green_by_heise-1.jpg"">[ img ]</a><br/>Yoko<br/>17<br/><br/>The king named Maximus looks at her and nods his head. ""You are such an interesting you woman. If you weren't with the assassians what were you doing here?"" he asks softly. Smiling at her kindly. Trying to make her feel at ease. ""Please. If you are hungry enjoy some food."" Yoko looks at her. Satisfied with her answer. ""I am glad. Because you are far too beautiful to be sent to the dungeons."" he says wth a small smile. ""So what is your name?"" he chuckles and nods his head. ""Yes. Indeed you have made a very good case and point."" he says with a gentle smile towards her. ""My name is Yoko. Prince Yoko. It is a pleasure to meet you mylady."" he thinks and smiles at his father. ""Father...if she is willing I would like to hire her on as a personal bodyguard."" Maximus looks at his son. ""I see."" he thinks to himself.<span style=""font-style: italic"">I think he may be crushing on this young woman. In any case...I am glad to see him smiling a bit again. He hasn't done that since his mother died last year.</span>Yoko looks at his father than his gaze turns back to the woman. ""What  would you like to have? So that you would be willing to do so?"" he asks softly."
6789,Thief and a prince (anyone),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3252,2011-05-09T08:59:36,Ninjawhitewolf,"<a class=""postlink"" href=""http://i862.photobucket.com/albums/ab181/xYELLOWxEXPLOSIONx/023-1.jpg"">[ img ]</a><br/><br/>Siara sat down and looked over at the king and looked away ""I am a thief I was going for your cape Prince. That would have made me some amount of money so I wouldn't have to steal food tonight."" she siad to them When the king offered her some food she dove right into it with out second though. Her manners was anything but lady like. She nearly choked when Yoko said she was far to beautiful to be in the dungeons. She glance over to him ""No, you would have me rather be in your bed."" she said Then when he intoduce himself to her she felt sorta bad and let out a sigh. ""My name is Siara not my lady."" she looked at him wondering what he was up to. She took a drink and nearly spat it out when he asked if she can be his personal bodygaurd. Her pale green eyes looked at the prince with disbelief ""You got to be joking?! I am a thief not a killer or a bodygaurd, I rob people of the goods and sell it for my own. I am a street brat not meant for a palace life. What good would it do to hire a Thief that prefer not to kill. This sword is mainly for defance and such it haven't even seen blood before."" she siad to them unsure about the idea a figure walked in ""My lord..."" she looked at Siara  her eyes shot daggers at her ""And who is this?"" She glared at her and Siara looked at her back ""My Prince I am glad that you are safe I heard you where attack by assassins and then captured by a bandit girl. The experance must be so overwelming."" she said walking up to yoko ""He wasn't captured..."" Siara siad to her she shot a glare over at siara let out a small laugh ""escuse me servent girls shouldn't speak at all and what are you doing eat in here?"" she siad to siara. Siara looked her over ""First of all I am not a servent girl, I have no master. second I didn't capture him  seeing that he was returned to the castle. and third who the hell are you miss?"" siara asked her ""I am the wife to be of Prince Yoko and you street rat shall adress me as PRINCESS Miko. and my prince why do you have her here?"""
6790,Thief and a prince (anyone),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3252,2011-05-09T09:47:37,zoruna,"Yoko wasn't bothered by her lack of manners. In fact he found it rather intrigueing. So much mystery behind her. He blinks and looks at her as if he struck him. And then his face got a confused and clueless look to it. ""Huh? I am not sure I am following. If your asking for a place to rest sure but not my bed. I happen to like sleeping alone."" he says. Rather lost by her words. ""Your name is Lady Siara then."" he says. Sticking his tongue out at her playfully. He looks at her. ""Actually I wasn't. And because you are not a killer nor a bodyguard is what makes you the perfect bodyguard."" he says in a strange sort of logic. ""If you can rob people of goods then you should be able too rob an attacker of their weapons."" he points out. He looks at her. ""I wish I wasn't suitable or meant for palace life. A lot more freedom."" he says sadly.<br/><br/>He instantly pales and groans. He looks under the table. Wondering if he could escape by going under it. He looks at her and glares. ""Go...awaaaaaaaaaaaay........."" he says. Drawing out away in an exasperated voice. He literally flips his chair in an attempt to scramble away from the older girl. He eyes her suspiciously. ""She didn't capture me. She is here because I want her here. I also do not recall asking your permission or telling you to tell me who I may and may not associate with."" he says in a leave her alone type of tone. He arches an eyebrow. ""The first part was a shocker yes. The second part was rather inaccurate and would be very thrilling compared to being stuck inside this stupid place."" he says honestly.<br/><br/>He then blinks. He slams his hand down on the table standing up. ""MIKO! ENOUGH! YOU WILL NOT TALK TO MY GUEST IN SUCH A DISPICABLE MANNER!"" he yells. His tone filled with sudden authority.<br/><br/>""And for you information Miko...I have NOT agreed to marry you! You are being forced upon me. I do not love you therefore I have no desire to marry you. And she is not a street rat! She is an honored guest and if you wish to be so disrespectful I will ask you to leave here at once! I will not tolerate treating guests and friends with such...such ill manners!"" he then sits back down. Fuming and then goes eerily calm as he looks at her.<br/><br/>""Because unlike you Miko...I actually like her. Because she holds no ulterior motives. Aside from money and food. Which you wouldn't know what it was like. Neither would I but at least I don't like to be pampered all the time."" He stands up. Looking at his father. ""I do not wish to be in this room any longer.""<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">Maximus chuckles at this sudden slight love triangle. Things just got interesting. Expecially since Yoko had never stood up or been authoritive with Miko before. He imagined that was going to be quite the shock to her. He looks at Yoko. ""Sit back down. And Yoko...I told you that while I will not force  you to marry Young Miko...you will allow her the oppurtunity and chance to win you over."" he looks at Siara. ""I apologize for Lady Miko's treatment of you. She is a rather territorial woman. As you could probably tell."" he eyes Yoko. ""Stop trying to sneak out the door."" he laughs. ""And no crawling under the table to escape either."" he says with clear amusement in his voice.</span><br/><br/>Yoko groans. ""I don't want to but fine. I will give her the...<span style=""font-style: italic"">oppurtunity</span>...to TRY to win me over. No more. And I wish it could be less."" he sighs again. He jumps when Miko placed her hand on him and effectively trapped him in his seat by sitting next to him and getting VERY close. ""Have you not heard of personal space? Your totally assalting my bubble."" he protests. Bright red from head to toe. He was a shy guy. And didn't like people touching him without asking or at least warning him. He starts sulking. He didn't dislike Miko as a person. Just when no one was around nor his father...she tried to...get into his pants. In the actual meaning of it. Perfect lady in public....alone and behind doors she closed...not so much."
6791,Thief and a prince (anyone),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3252,2011-05-10T21:32:25,Ninjawhitewolf,"Siara watched she rolled her eyes ""They have the princess all mixed up they claimed she was gentle and such. Also with the why your acting it would seem that your acting more like a town hooker then a respectable princess. From where I sit it seems that a common thief is more respective then the princess."" she said to her as she took a drink. MIko got up and slapped her across the face and spat in her face. Siara closed her eyes and wiped the spit off her face. ""How dare you talk to your princess like that know your places girl."" she yelled at her Siara smirk ""you hit like one  such soft hands weak power behind it. The funny part is that you think that I am scared of you when I could easy put you in your place."" she siad to miko. Miko was ticked she raised her hand once again to slap her but with in seconds of her swinging she was on the table face down arm behind her back. ""On the streets title and rank means nothing it all what you can prove. Hit me agian I will break your arm just because you title it princess your still human and I have no problem snapping it in two."" she said to her she then let her up and started to head out she stopped for a moment ""Sorry prince Yoko but I am not meant for your world I will be to much of a hard ack for you to handle especially when you go to your balls and such."""
6792,Thief and a prince (anyone),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3252,2011-05-10T22:04:29,zoruna,"Yoko smirks and then chuckles as Miko gets told. He glares at Miko. And then realized that Siara didn't need his help. He watches her. ""Miko....your treading thin ice in stiletto heels."" he says warningly. And then fell silent. He looks at Miko when she looked at him. He shrugs. ""You brought that on yourself Miko. Don't throw gunpowder on a fire and not expect and explosive reaction."" he says. Chuckling a bit. Until Siara started to leave. He stares at her. Balls? What was ack? And he didn't want to be in his world. He didn't go to them. He didn't want to and he absolutely refused to. ""Siara...wait..."" he says and Miko grabs him he throws her off of him. Jumps onto the table and flips off and runs over to her.<br/><br/>Glaring at Miko. ""Deal with my father Miko. Because right now...I wish I could kill you without starting a war."" he then ignores her. Turning to Siara. ""At least allow me to walk you out. I don't go to balls or any such thing. I have no one to go with. And I do not fancy those types of things anyways. I'm sorry that Miko was such a bitch to you. I wish...you wouldn't go. Your the first person to actually look at me when they talked. And to be willing to stand up to me and anyone else...."" he walks with her. ""I wish I could at least have your friendship if you won't stay."" he stuffs his hands into his pockets. Pulling out something. Taking her hand and puts it in hers. A small emblem. ""Use this to get food anytime your hungry.""<br/><br/>He turns to walk away. ""We will see each other again. I do not plan on staying in this castle without having a sane not loony chick. Miko is like you say. She tries getting into my pants...I mean that literally."" He stops and looks at her. ""Thanks...for being a temporary ray of sunshine and sanity in the chaos that is forced upon  me by my birth."""
6793,Thief and a prince (anyone),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3252,2011-05-24T00:40:45,Ninjawhitewolf,"She closed her eyes and took the emblem. ""Yoko, you should have to be sorry for her actions. Your not the one that made her act that way. So why would you say sorry for her?  Also, you wouldn't last a day out there Yoko. Besides it wouldn't be wise if you left this humble prison when your life is on the line and everyone knows you out there as the kings son. "" she said to him.<br/>Miko looked at him and smirk. ""This is no fun, she already gave up. I guess I win. Looks like the stray bitch is letting herself out. Weakling, and having to used the emblem to get food. My princes don't waste your breath on her she couldn't handle a royal life."" she said Siara turned around and glared at her ""I could handle it easy you spoiled little brat!"" she said to her Miko looked at her and laugh ""You haha don't make me laugh you wouldn't be able to handle this life."""
6794,Thief and a prince (anyone),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3252,2011-06-17T23:03:51,zoruna,"Yoko looks at her. Sighing a bit. Ignoring Miko. He hated that wench. She was such an irritation to him. She was also the reason he snuck out as often as he did. To ESCAPE the woman. She was constantly trying to get into his pants. Not to wear them either. He found that out quite quickly. He ignores the woman as she speaks. Growling as she dared to talk to Siara that way. He turns to look at Miko. His eyes flashing and something flew past her head and crashed into the wall. ""SHUT UP MIKO!"" he yells angrily. He was starting to lose control over his powers. She was pissing him off...that bad. He looks to Siara. ""You can. I know you can. Prove her wrong...please."" he says in a pleading tone. He wanted Siara to stay. To prove to Miko what a real woman was like. What she pretended was a real woman was not the way the real world worked. He looks at her. ""I say sorry because it is what I must do...not because I want to."" he says honestly."
6795,Changing Your Destiny (Rainbow and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=32559,2013-08-31T23:44:48,Gypsy,"Collin Callaghan<br/><a class=""postlink"" href=""http://s280.photobucket.com/user/gypsygirl-2008/media/thCA13VKCZ_zpsf69a250d.jpg.html""></a><a class=""postlink"" href=""http://i280.photobucket.com/albums/kk180/gypsygirl-2008/thCA13VKCZ_zpsf69a250d.jpg"">[ img ]</a><br/>|Twenty-four| Caucasian| Human|<br/><br/>Basic Information;<br/>Full Name: Collin Callaghan<br/>Nicknames: None<br/>Age: Twenty-four<br/>Birth Date: 8/30/1989<br/>Gender: Male<br/>Race: Caucasian<br/>Species: Human<br/>Sexuality: Straight<br/>Religion: Catholic ( non practicing)<br/>Place of Birth: Dublin,Ireland<br/>Place of Residence: Dublin,Ireland<br/>Occupation: Free lance photojournalist<br/><br/>Appearance;<br/>Hair: Black hair short often looking disheveled<br/>Eyes: Sky blue<br/>Build:  lean, muscular 6'1 190lb<br/>Clothing&Style: Button shirts, t-shirt, sweaters, jeans, sneakers, jean jackets or leather jackets<a class=""postlink"" href=""http://s280.photobucket.com/user/gypsygirl-2008/media/thCAMXO72T_zps70ed5992.jpg.html""></a><a class=""postlink"" href=""http://i280.photobucket.com/albums/kk180/gypsygirl-2008/thCAMXO72T_zps70ed5992.jpg"">[ img ]</a><br/><br/><br/><br/><br/><br/><br/><br/>Collin is a t-shirt and jeans type of guy wearing whatever  is comfortable. Or what the weather may call for. Including button shirts,  sweaters, jean jackets and leather jacket depend just how cold it is. He not is brand name mugger. Most of his cloths comes from  a large big box discount chain or local thrift shop. A flat cap is often upon is head and sneakers on his feet. Though he runs a comb through his short black hair in the morning it always look disheveled and a mess. Same goes for shaving and yet he often has a five o'clock shadow.<br/><br/>Personality;<br/>Likes: hot tea, sweets of any kind, music, dancing, taking photos, being outside, traveling, his German shepherd Logan<br/>Dislikes: cruelty of any kind, being coupe up inside, judge mental people<br/>Strengths: Friendly,  outgoing,loyal, kind, sweet, charming<br/>Weaknesses: has peanut allergy, can be a bit naÃ¯ve at times, can lose focus of his surrounding if he trying to get a perfect shot<br/>Habits:  take his dog for evening walk, always has his camera<br/>Quirks: lifts his hat and scratches his head when thinking<br/>Dreams: believes he living his dream now<br/>Fears: dying alone<br/><br/><br/>Collin is just your normal boy next door. Friendly, sweet and bit naÃ¯ve. Making friends with whomever he meets. You hardly ever find him coupe inside. Something he just cant stay. Preferring to be out in nature.  With Logan ( his German Shepard) at his side. They scourer the country side together for the perfect shot. This has been his dream and now he gets paid for it. There never a time you don't see him without his camera. For never know when that perfect shot may come around. Just like any one he fears for dying alone<br/><br/><br/>History;<br/>Parents' Marriage Status: Married<br/>Mother: Mary Callaghan<br/>Father: David Callaghan<br/>Sibling: Rachael Callaghan<br/>Sibling: Ian Callaghan<br/>Relevant Family Member: -----<br/>Relevant Family Member: -----<br/>Spouse/ Significant Other: -----<br/>Children: None<br/><br/><br/><br/>Collin was into a small Catholic family in Dublin, Ireland. They were a very close knit family often taking family holidays when they could. It was during on of these holidays that Collin fell in love with taking photos. His father place a camera in his hands to take a photo of the sunset. A father sharing his hobby. During a family holiday. From that time on he has always wanted to photos and share them with whoever he can. Dreaming of the day that he could earn money while taking photo of his mother country and sharing with world. That dream came to reality after he graduated from college for photojournalist and getting a job as a free lance journalist for travel magazine company.<br/><br/><br/><br/><br/><br/><a class=""postlink"" href=""http://s280.photobucket.com/user/gypsygirl-2008/media/thCAE1RU26_zps11ea30a3.jpg.html""></a><a class=""postlink"" href=""http://i280.photobucket.com/albums/kk180/gypsygirl-2008/thCAE1RU26_zps11ea30a3.jpg"">[ img ]</a><br/><br/><br/><br/><br/>*****************************************************************************************************************<br/><br/><br/><br/><br/><br/><br/>In the emerald green lands of Ireland there is many tales of the banshee. In some of these tales she is seen washing the armor or clothing of person whom are soon to die or to be murdered. Sometimes she is beautiful beyond words. Other times seen as an old hag. It  is warned that if you heard her screams or wales that your death is near at hand. There are whispers that she still walks the lands of Irelands to this very day foretelling of  death yet to come.<br/><br/><br/><br/>Mother nature had painted the evening sky in bright bands of orange and red. A small sliver of sun could be seen on the horizon. Collin snap the shot of the sunset as he step out of his house. Smiling as he did. Remembering the first time he took a picture of setting sun. He called for Logan. The German shepherd bounding from inside the house. Excited for his evening walk with his master. Petting the dog head Collin made his way down his walk to the foot path to the woods near his home.<br/><br/><br/><br/>He had been in the neighborhood for about a month. He meeting most of his neighbors. All of them friendly. All of whom more then willing to warn him about the house across. Rumor had it that a ghost haunted it. He looked over to the darken house now. Shaking his head. People loved to spread gossip. No he didn't believe in the rumors. Or in ghost for that matter. The house was just that a house.<br/><br/><br/><br/>Seeing at cat across the across the street.Logan darted off in that direction . Collin chased after him. Calling his name. Logan stop right front of the cat. It hissed and arching it's back. The German Shepard sat down cocked his head to the side. Sniffed at the cat. whom soft pawed the dog nose. Logan gave a the cat lick in greeting. The cat hissed again. None to happy to meet this dog.<br/><br/><br/><br/>""Making friends again I see"" Collin said as he knelt by best friend. Giving the dogs head a gentle rub. Looking over to the cat ""It alright little one he is just saying hello"" Collin rose up and look the cat's owner."
6796,Changing Your Destiny (Rainbow and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=32559,2013-09-01T03:52:12,RainbowPenguins27,"<a class=""postlink"" href=""http://s1166.photobucket.com/user/alizaroxxs14/media/BansheeByMichelleMonique_zpsc3433135.jpg.html""></a><a class=""postlink"" href=""http://i1166.photobucket.com/albums/q612/alizaroxxs14/BansheeByMichelleMonique_zpsc3433135.jpg"">[ img ]</a><br/>Name: Selena Shinda<br/><br/>Age: Twenty-three<br/><br/>Personality: Jumpy, Clumsy, Sweet, Loving, Shaky.<br/><br/>Species: Banshee<br/><br/>Likes: Music, Her cat Misty, Indoors, Being alone, Black roses.<br/><br/>Dislikes: Loud noises, People who are scare of her, mean people.<br/><br/>Weakness: Suffering from hallucinations and allergic to strawberries.<br/><br/><br/>Bio:<br/>Selena wasn't born a Banshee but she became one, she didn't even know she was one or even became one. Her parents didn't tell the truth about her, they just pretended she was an ordinary human. So she continued her life as one, until she reached middle school and become an eighth grader. She was smart, and little did she knew that she would talk to someone but they ended up being a spirit. She ends up at random places, finding a dead body causing her too scream. It felt like every day she would see a dead body, and she wasn't sure what was going on. Selena wanted to found out what was wrong with her, she went up to her parents to tell them what was happening. When they told her the truth, she didn't want to believe them at all.<br/><br/>Few years later, she is in high school and she can't go half the day without seeing unexplained things. She thought things in the outside world was trying to punish her, and giving her terrifying thoughts or visions. But some of them were clues who was going to be next. She lost all her friends because everyone thought she was a freak, so no one bothered to talk to her. Until one day, no one couldn't leave the school because of a lock down. Everyone was quiet but Selena stood out of her hiding spot, ending up writing something down on the white board. When she was done, she screamed as she was backing up. Only to see that two teachers in the lounge room were going to die. When she pronounced that, they thought she thought she did it.<br/><br/>Ever since that day at school, she locked herself in her room and would never come out. Her parents tried letting her do something, trying to force her to have fresh air. But she felt like every time she left the house, someone new is dying. A week later, she ended up leaving the house and wandering alone in the woods. She saw two dead bodies and screamed, she saw her parents lying there dead.<br/><br/>Now she would never leave the house unless something was important, but nothing really was important. She goes out at night when she sense someone is dead or about to die, she tries to help but she isn't really go at it. But she does tries. Now people think she is a ghost because she only comes out at night, wandering around the streets by herself. Until rumors spread around saying that she might be a banshee, but they had a hard time believing it.<br/><br/>***********************************************************************************************************************<br/><br/><br/><br/>It was dark in Selena house, as the usual of course. She never left the house only at night, and she wasn't planning on moving anywhere. With a light sigh, she walked over to the kitchen to feed her cat. She was making herself some coffee at the same time. Her hands were becoming shaky as Misty started to rubbed her face against Selena's ankle, making her half way smile appear on her face. Misty was her only company she has, and only friend. Even though she is a animal, she talks to her and it seems like her cat would understand. But animals don't normally understand.<br/><br/>She finished pouring the cat food, placing it on the floor. The cat meowed and began eating. Selena was fascinated the way she meows. She shook her head slightly, taking a sip on her coffee as she went upstairs. She had a white gown to sleep in on her bed. But that was for later.<br/><br/>A meow was heard from downstairs as Selena put on flippers, she place her coffee cup on top of the dresser and went downstairs to see what her cat possibly want. The cat was sitting at the door, wanting out. With a sigh, she came over and turned the nob. She took a deep breath, grabbing her white cloak to wrapped around her.<br/><br/>Selena opened the door, looking around as her cat ran off. Misty had never done that before, she usually sat right by her side ""Misty... Don't leave me alone..."" she says sadly. She started walking where she kept hearing Misty hissing. She followed the hissing sound, seeing a dog and a man.<br/><br/>""M-Misty...."" She says quietly, picking up her cat. As she was doing so, she stared at the dog only for a split second. The dog started to grow bigger and grew three heads, drool were dripping on the ground and everything else was dark. The demon dog started growling at her and she screamed, backing up. Terrified. But in the real world, Selena was on the ground with fear in her eyes screaming. The cat leaped out of Misty arms, sitting down licking its paws."
6797,Changing Your Destiny (Rainbow and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=32559,2013-09-01T15:20:58,Gypsy,"As Collin rose up he saw the girl pick up her cat. Dress in a night grown and rob. Must been getting ready for bed he thought. He was about to introduce himself but she was staring at Logan as if he was a monster. He snapped his finger at her face. No response. She was in some kinda of trance. It was if Collin wasn't there all. He grab her shoulders as she feel to the ground. She was screaming.<br/><br/><br/><br/>""Lass it alright he wont hurt you, I promise. Come now"" he said as he cradled  her in his arms. Confused not really sure what brought on this reaction."
6798,Changing Your Destiny (Rainbow and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=32559,2013-09-01T18:25:16,RainbowPenguins27,"Selena snapped back into reality, looking at the man and Logan. Her heart beating fast, she got out of his arms and stood up. She looked back at the dog, scared that it was going to happen again. Which it didn't and she saw how cute the dog actually was, she smiled half way and look at the man. ""Sorry... I-I think I must go home now..."" she says as she dust herself.<br/><br/>Misty looked up at her with it head tilted, she meowed and leaped on Logan's back. She crawled into a ball and closed her eyes. Selena looked at the cat and giggled softly, shaking her head slightly ""Silly kitty"" she gently patted the dog head as it kept staring at her. She wasn't really sure what to do, she never really stand face to face with an human who tried to actually snapped her into reality."
6799,Changing Your Destiny (Rainbow and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=32559,2013-09-01T19:24:27,Gypsy,"He laughed as he saw Misty leap onto Logan back. Smiled when little cat curled on his back and went to sleep on the dog. Logan just simply sniffed at the sleeping cat smile broadly up at Collin.<br/><br/><br/>"" Silly cat indeed. Looks like she made a friend That Logan she sleeping on and I'm Collin .... Collin Callaghan... I live across the street there  "" He nodded his house across the street. Concern written on his face as he spoke "" Are you are alright ... I could walk your to your door ...perhaps I could call someone for you I be happy to do it   wont be a problem."" He fished his cell out of his pocket.  He was quite shaken up he never seen any one fall screaming to the ground. He was worried something was physically wrong with her even thought she looked quite healthy."
6800,Changing Your Destiny (Rainbow and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=32559,2013-09-02T23:02:41,RainbowPenguins27,"Selena looked at him and looked over his house she blinked several times and looked back at him, ""I am Selena, Selena Shinda... and I live right there"" she pointed at her house. Normally, she wasn't going to stay to chit chat to people since some of them think she is a freak. She saw him take out his phone and took it from him, she didn't want him calling anyone. With a soft sigh and looked at the dog and the cat, frowning slightly.<br/><br/>She can feel the wind blowing against them, smiling gently at the feel since it felt cool. She then look back at Collin giving him his phone back with a faint sigh. ""I don't want you calling anyone... I'm fine..."" she walked slightly forwards towards her house but stopped when she remember him offering to walk her home, she looked over her shoulders. ""If you want to walk me, I'm fine with it"" she smiled at him."
6801,Changing Your Destiny (Rainbow and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=32559,2013-09-03T13:24:21,Gypsy,"His brow knitted as she said that she didn't want to him to call anyone. It was clear something was wrong even through she said that it wasn't. He grab for his phone when she took it from him. The wind began blow a breeze. The cool breezed felt good against his skin. It would be great night for a walk in the woods.<br/><br/>""I would like that"" smiling at her when she was fine with him walking to her door. Once again he wondered what brought on the reaction she had to Logan. She seem fine with him now . Who wouldn't with a cat on his back. He reach down scratch the dog ear. "" Come on you silly thing lets pretty girl home"" He never seen a dog be so with a cat. Then again Logan was quite friendly dog.<br/><br/>""Have you ever seen something like before?"" referring to cat sleeping on the dog as the walked her door.He never had well not in person. He had seen pictures of dog and kitten sleeping his niece had sent him from the net. Trying to strike up conversation with her without talking about her falling to ground screaming. Oh  he was curious and more than a little concern."
6802,Changing Your Destiny (Rainbow and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=32559,2013-09-03T20:20:30,RainbowPenguins27,"The girl looked over at the cat and smiled, looking back forward and held her own hand. She honestly never saw her cat do that, she usually hate dogs. Which was a silly shock to her, and she didn't really mind it. But that hallucination she had with the dog, she didn't really like at all.She seemed out of it to answer his question, she took a secret glance to make sure the dog was too cute to be the three head beast. BEing normal around this guy? It was never going to happened since she was a banshee.<br/><br/>She snapped back into reality, remembering she forgot to answer his question once they got to her house. She looked at the man and smiled, ""No I haven't, it is new to me"" she admitted. She can hear her cat purring, she leaned over and scratched the cat ears. ""Come Misty, time to snap out of your beauty sleep"" she say quietly. The cat looked up, looking around and leaped down and walked towards the door. Misty turns around and meows at Logan and runs in the backyard, wanting the dog to follow her."
6803,Changing Your Destiny (Rainbow and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=32559,2013-09-14T21:42:20,Gypsy,"Selena still seem a bit out of it as she look down at her cat. When she look up at Collin and smiled. He smiled back. Pretty girl he thought. He wondered at the sadness and weariness he could see her eyes. He wanted to know why that was. He down at Logan and sleeping cat. Then back her he wanted to get to know and to find out what brought her falling to the ground screaming. At first he thought she was afraid of Logan. Though she didn't seem bothered by him. It was obvious that Misty like the dog. When the act leapt off of Logan and look back at him. He happily followed the cat to the back yard. How strange Collin thought.<br/><br/><br/>"" I guess we better go follow them. Make sure they don't get into any trouble"" He shoved his hands into his pockets. He wanted to off  his arm to her but fear that she refuse it. She seem a bit standoffish even thought she had been very nice to him. Must be shy he thought."
6804,Changing Your Destiny (Rainbow and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=32559,2013-09-26T02:29:25,RainbowPenguins27,"Misty stood on the swings, she look like she can be the queen of all cats. Seeing the dog, she leap down and walked over to a door, it was a cellar door and she leaped on top of it. Selena looked at him, smiling a bit. ""I suppose"" she agreed, walking around the house. Curious what the two animals may be doing, with a peek around the corner she caught Misty clawing at the door. ""M-Misty! You know better than that!""<br/><br/>The cat ears bend on top of it cute head, making Selena feel bad. She didn't like going down there, but she always had it locked. She doesn't keep dead bodies in there, but she sometimes go down there to have alone time. Even though, no one live in the house but herself. She finds it more quieter, and relaxing instead of people breaking in her house and trying to find her secrets and what she is but never have any clue, there all in the cellar. Which is why is always locked up. The cat meowed, jumping onto the open window."
6805,Changing Your Destiny (Rainbow and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=32559,2013-09-26T21:49:22,Gypsy,"As they went around house Collin saw Misty on the swing. She looked regale as if she was  the queen of all cats. He smiled at thought. Logan walked over to where Misty was scratching the cellar door. The German Shepard shook his head when he sniffed the cellar. Collin had to agree with his dog, he didn't care for cellars. They always were dank, dark and creepy. He turn toward Selena when she told Misty that she knew better. He watch the cat bent it ear back. It look rather cute. Then Misty jump up to the open window. Logan sat underneath the window. Wined a bit know the adventure was over. He look over to Collin.<br/><br/><br/><br/>""I don't care for cellar much myself"" He gave her a shy smile as he nodding towards the cellar. Thinking that she may not like the cellar either. Not realizing that's where she goes to have time to herself.<br/><br/><br/>"" So is that how she got out?"" he nodding to Misty sitting at the open window."
6806,Changing Your Destiny (Rainbow and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=32559,2013-10-05T01:55:29,RainbowPenguins27,"Selena looked at him, giving a slight giggle with his comment about the cellar. Giving him a slight smile then looked at Misty, seeing that she was laying down on the window and her tail swaying. She walked over to logan and gently patted his head, before turning to face Collin. She bit her lower lip, and sighs. ""The cellar is a different story for me, you won't understand..."" she looked upset about it and looked back at Misty.<br/><br/>She wouldn't mind company once in a while, since he seem like he doesn't know her secret. Or maybe he does and he didn't mind at all, either way he managed to walked her home. ""Maybe you should come over more, I am sure Misty would love to see your dog again."" once Misty heard that, she meowed happily. It looked like the cat was smiling, but she couldn't tell."
6807,Changing Your Destiny (Rainbow and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=32559,2013-10-06T21:15:29,Gypsy,"Collin gave Selena a curious look when she said that the cellar was different story for her. Perhaps she didn't get the creeps when she venue into the cellar. Like he did.<br/><br/>""Well maybe one day you can tell me that story of the cellar. You never know I might understand' He smile at her when she said that he should come over more"" I will, I know that Logan would like to see Misty again"" the dog a gave a happy yelp"" I know that would enjoy your company"" He gave her another smile. Then remember her falling to the ground screaming. He fish a card out of his pocket and handed it over to her"" Your welcome call me anytime. I'm just across the street if need anything"" He patted his leg calling Logan over."
6808,Stardust (Little Dove and RainbowPenguins27),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=32571,2013-09-01T07:38:38,Little Dove,"The sun was in the clear sky. It was nearing towards the end of the day however, as it was kind of setting, the Sunset rather beautiful. Adam, had gotten out of work early that day, he was spending his time swimming in the water. But, not as a Human, he was a Sea Turtle today, swimming around in the water enjoying the cool water on his skin. Adam was given a special Pendant the day he was found a couple years ago. He use to be a Shooting Star, fell into the water on this very beach and had been found by a Witch, who took him in and gave him the Pendant. That Pendant had a spell on it that would turn him from Sea Turtle to Human after he was turned into a Sea Turtle. So till this day, he's been spending time as both  Human and Sea Turtle. But, nobody knows about his said power.<br/><br/>Though there were many stories about a Shooting Star falling to Earth, and turning into a Sea Turtle. People said that if you found it, and swam with it. That if you wished upon it because it was still technically a Shooting Star, just turned into a Sea Turtle. It will grant you your wish. Adam's Sea Turtle form was very beautiful, and had a bunch of star patterns on it's shell. It was very graceful too, like a Dolphin almost! He lifted his head out of the water to listen to the sounds of the waves, kids running around with their parents and enjoying the beach. Who knew that it could be so relaxing. The sight of the Boardwalks that came around on the beach, the docks, and even the boardwalks that led over to a bunch of shops. ""The Frozen Place"" was where Adam worked, next to it was a Gift Shop. Then a couple of other shops too that looked just as interesting. Probably a Surf Shop and a occasional Restaurant. Umbrellas and beach towels decorated the beach, along with many Shells and sand castles."
6809,Stardust (Little Dove and RainbowPenguins27),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=32571,2013-09-01T18:48:47,RainbowPenguins27,"Alyssa was in the frozen place with her friends, one of her friends wanted ice cream. The rest wanted to go in the water and have fun. Though, Alyssa was such in a cheerful mood today. The weather felt good, the cool water would feel better on her skin. ""Lyssa, let get our surf board from the shop"" one of her friends said as she was dragged. She saw the active kids, running around playing tag or playing ""Marco Polo"" in the water. Remembering the old times that her friends used to do that, now they just come here to surf or swim.<br/><br/>Once Alyssa and one of her friends got to the surf shop, they asked for their boards and if it was polished. She got her surf board and smiled happily, her board had spirals with different colors on them. Her friend was a plain sky light blue with a big white circle in the middle of it on both sides. They both ran to water, wanting to feel the waves. She loved the waves, and being attacked by them. Once got to the water, placing the board the down and laid on it on her belly and pushed herself till she saw waves comin and she steadily stood herself on the board."
6810,Stardust (Little Dove and RainbowPenguins27),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=32571,2013-09-01T21:36:31,Little Dove,"Adam could hear the sounds of new people entering the water. Seeing surfboards gliding across the water. He was curious, popping his head up from the water to look at a small group of girls going surfing. Him being the curious and playful one, decided to try and mimic them. He stayed afloat on the tops of the water like the surfboard did, and paddled the water like the girls did just for fun. From time to time he did dive under the water, spinning around and having a good time. The sun's light reflected off his shell, the patterns on his back glowing beautifully under the water. The<a class=""postlink"" href=""http://www.natureartists.com/art/resized/226_3.jpg"">Sea Turtle</a>himself looked a very beautiful glistening jewel. One would think of the colors of the beautiful Shooting Star and it's trail of many colors.<br/><br/>As Adam was following the surfers, he could not help to follow them into the waves. There was an occasion however where the waves did knock him back and he landed on top of the surfboard on his back. He had a very hard time trying to flip over, as he was stuck."
6811,Stardust (Little Dove and RainbowPenguins27),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=32571,2013-09-02T23:13:51,RainbowPenguins27,"Alyssa was fine, she was having fun with the waves. Her board glided against the water, her catching her balance as her fingers were touching the waves. Her friend was doing the same, and the best part is when the waves swallows them in. Which was going to happen right now, the waves started to hover over them and she felt herself losing balance. Once the waves collapsed, she went under the water and she was smiling. She swam around, looking for her board. Once she did, she swam to the top of it and climbed herself onto it.<br/><br/>She wiped her eyes and pushed her bangs out of her face, she looked at the sea turtle on her board and she giggled. ""Aw, having trouble there?"" she flipped the little guy over and gently traced its shell. ""Wow, you are an unique one aren't you?"" she says sweetly."
6812,Stardust (Little Dove and RainbowPenguins27),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=32571,2013-09-02T23:38:19,Little Dove,"Adam lifted his head to look at the girl that had flipped him back over. He was laying there on the surfboard now, staring at the girl. Wow, she sure was pretty though, and he had to take a second glance to confirm it. The way she traced the markings on his shell, he could tell she was gentle. He wondered if she knew what he was, and he himself wondered what his actual purpose in life was. Eventually, he looked back at the water and started to inch towards it, eventually going headfirst into the water as if he slipped or tripped. He looked so goofy. His head popped up from the water, and he started to swim around some more, enjoying the water. He dove under, doing little spins and turns in the water. Energetic as well. Who this girl was, he didn't know, but maybe he could grant her desired wish? Whatever that was, he didn't know either, but he would be willing to.<br/><br/>He swam back towards the girl, his fins and shell gently rubbing against her leg. It was as if he didn't want to leave or something. Then again, he was a Sea Turtle, he liked the water and the ocean. It's where he grew up. The beach was practically his home. He looked up at the sky, seeing the sun was setting. With the Sunset within sight, glimpses of a shooting star zoomed through the sky. If she wished now, maybe he could do what he could to grant that wish.."
6813,Stardust (Little Dove and RainbowPenguins27),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=32571,2013-09-02T23:51:23,RainbowPenguins27,"Alyssa giggled when she saw the way the sea turtle went back into the water, she kept her legs in the water as she watched the little thing swimming. She smiled happily, she never saw a sea turtle so energetic before. That what made her day for the day, she swam around a little with it though. Though she went back to her spot when she heard her friend calling her her, since it was getting close to leaving. She looked around and ended up looking at the sky, she was about to lay on her stomach so she can swim back to the shore until she felt something touch her leg.<br/><br/>She looked at it and smiled, ""Hey there again"" she giggled softly and sat up slightly. She started talking to the sea turtle, even though they may not talk back but she felt like talking. She was in a good mood, but she suddenly brought up that she wishes for love. But she did said it quietly, knowing to her it sounded dumb. Not many people liked her in that way, but as a friend. ""Yea... I sound stupid"" she laughed at herself."
6814,Stardust (Little Dove and RainbowPenguins27),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=32571,2013-09-03T01:16:09,Little Dove,"Adam blinked, listening to the girl. She wished to find love? He had thought she already had a boyfriend or something, but this was news to his ears. How could such a pretty girl be single? As the sun was starting to set, and seeing the girl was leaving, he decided it was best to part ways for now. He dove under the water, swimming deep in the water. It was now dark out now, so he couldn't be seen anymore. Maybe tomorrow, he could make her wish come true as he had never done a wish like that before. Oh well, tomorrow was a new day, which meant new ideas and a fresh mind.<br/><br/>The Next Day:<br/><br/>The sun was shining brightly in the sky. Adam was in his human form, working in The Frozen Place. He was taking a Ice Cream cart around the boardwalks. He looked very nice in his Frozen Place Uniform though. A pair of white cargo shorts, light blue polo shirt and his light blue converse shoes. His hair was tied back in a ponytail and he had a sun visor cap on to protect his eyes from the sun. He was serving some ice cream to a couple of kids. Adam's pendant shined brightly from the sun's light reflecting off of it. It was very beautiful, just like today."
6815,Stardust (Little Dove and RainbowPenguins27),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=32571,2013-09-03T04:09:04,RainbowPenguins27,"""Let's go to The Frozen Place, they have better ice creams"" One of the Alyssa's friends said, walking in the place. With a slight smile, she looked around and saw little kids playing kick ball outside near the shop. Though, was kicked in the shop and it was in the air but she manage to catch it since she was very good at catching things. ""Hey, be careful"" she says politely and one of the kids felt bad so he slowly walked over. It made her giggled and hand over the ball, ""I don't bite"" she patted the little boy head and walked away.<br/><br/>Her friends was standing on the line, and waiting for Alyssa since they were next. ""You and kids"" they said, shaking their hands. Alyssa laughs, ""We were one, don't you remember? I don't really want ice cream, thank you though for waiting on me"" she smiled. Her friend shrugged and order what she wanted for herself."
6816,Stardust (Little Dove and RainbowPenguins27),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=32571,2013-09-03T04:52:53,Little Dove,"Adam eventually had taken the cart back to the Frozen Place, leaving it out near the front. He walked into the shop and called, ""Tony! It's your turn today! I already spent enough time in the heat."" he said, walking around the back of the counter and slapped his hand across the guy who was assumed to be Tony's, back. ""Ouch.. Adam... I don't like the sun.."" Tony complained. ""Yeah, well each day I think I'm getting darker. Your pale, go get some sun.."" he smirked, locking Tony's head in a headlock. The two were such dorks. ""Okay Okay!"" Tony gave in, laughing. Adam laughed too and watched Tony leave the counter and head off out the front of the store to take over the Ice Cream cart.<br/><br/>Now, Adam was working the front counters and serving the ice cream now. He lifted his head to look at the girls, asking what they wanted, and started to serve their ice cream. The girl he had seen before though, caught his attention for a brief few seconds. Then he returned back to work.<span style=""font-style: italic"">So it's the girl from yesterday, eh?</span>he thought as he handed the girls their Ice cream. ""Here you young ladies go.."" he smiled. Adam looked to be a very friendly and cheerful guy. One who would be admired by many as one would say."
6817,Stardust (Little Dove and RainbowPenguins27),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=32571,2013-09-03T05:41:16,RainbowPenguins27,"Alyssa paid for her friends, smiling at the man ""Thank you"" when she turned around she got ice cream on her nose since her friend wiped it on her nose. She gasped as her friend laughed and ran to an empty table, being chased. Once her friend sat down, Alyssa jumped on her lap and did the same to her. The girls laughed, walking over to them. Alyssa and Jazmin always become childish, since she knew her longer.<br/><br/>Alyssa sat next to Jaz, placing her hands on her lap as the girls ate their ice creams. She looked out of the window and sighs, smiling at the nice day it was. Jazmin took out her phone, putting on music. ""Sing for us Lys"" and she looked at her. Alyssa shook her head, but the girl was chanting for her to. She laughed and grabbed one of the girl's ice cream, using it as a microphone and started to<a class=""postlink"" href=""https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=tu812Bs_0RM"">sing</a>but she gave the ice cream back to her friend when she started to sing. Though she closed her eyes, she doesn't know why her friends wanted her sing since they were in a ice cream shop and she never sang in public before."
6818,Stardust (Little Dove and RainbowPenguins27),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=32571,2013-09-03T06:08:02,Little Dove,"Adam couldn't help but smile a bit as he watched the girl and her friends. She seemed pretty happy, and for some reason, he was too. Her wish from yesterday though, about finding love, did she really want it? He wondered how the wish would take effect, as it was already starting. As he stood there behind the counter, he had his headphones draped across his neck, the music blasting a bit. He was<a class=""postlink"" href=""https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=YtwWXVKUZBY"">singing</a>openly as he worked on serving the customers. Smiling and enjoying his job, occasionally glancing at the girl at the table. He wondered if she noticed at all.<br/><br/>But Adam was a pretty clumsy and calm guy. He liked to have fun, he was open, carefree. And thats why he was the most cheerful and enjoyed boosting the moods of customers, co-workers, even himself. Adam was a good singer though, and he liked to sing. He would sing often, mainly to boost his and anyone's mood."
6819,Stardust (Little Dove and RainbowPenguins27),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=32571,2013-09-03T06:23:48,RainbowPenguins27,"When Alyssa was finished singing, he heard someone else sing and she looked around while her friends were clapping for her. The guy serving his customer was singing, he has a good voice almost good as hers. Though, she knew the song he was singing so she started to sing along with him. Usually, when Jazmin sings she would jump in. But she never really jump in another person sing. The girls looked at them and giggled with amusement, seeing that Alyssa was singing along with a guy that she never had done before. They leaned closer, enjoying them more than their ice creams.<br/><br/>Alyssa stood up though, walking over to the guy and hopped onto the counter to sing along better that way. She liked that song, it was actually one of her favorites. Her friends gasped, looking at each other with smirks and smiles on their faces. They weren't expecting that, no they wasn't."
6820,Stardust (Little Dove and RainbowPenguins27),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=32571,2013-09-03T06:33:35,Little Dove,"Adam had turned his head to see the girl sitting on the counter, singing with him. He felt a blush come onto his face that he tried to hide away quickly by turning his head. It soon faded away and he slowly glanced at the girl for a moment. She was a good singer, he could admit that. ""You... shouldn't be sitting on the counters.."" he commented, pointing at the counter. ""Also..."" he hesitated for a moment before speaking. ""You sing good."" he gave her a thumbs up, a smile on his face. ""Really good."" With that, he returned to serving the customers as he had done so before. Though that girl, she was interesting to him, very interesting. He didn't know why he was feeling this way, but maybe it was the effects of her wish she made the other day that was now getting to him. What was the wish trying to tell him?"
6821,Stardust (Little Dove and RainbowPenguins27),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=32571,2013-09-03T06:49:53,RainbowPenguins27,"Alyssa looked at up, jumping down with a slight smile. ""Thanks you, you sing good as well"" she giggled and saw her friends walked over, she assumed they were done eating. They walked outside after they told her that she is crazy for singing in front of everyone, even though Alyssa really didn't care. Jazmin looks at her, ""Ah, they just jealous"" she smiled and dragged her outside so everyone can play volley ball.<br/><br/>Jazmin served the ball first and she had Alyssa on her team, she wasn't very good at volley ball plus it was three on two and it wasn't fair. Just her and Jazmin verses three other friends, it was kind of hard. The ball was coming towards Alyssa, she hit it. Though, the ball hit the net and the kids were laughing at her. Her face turned red from embarrasment."
6822,run away (bloodlust and ninja),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3260,2011-05-05T08:18:30,Ninjawhitewolf,"<div style=""text-align: center;""><a class=""postlink"" href=""http://i1201.photobucket.com/albums/bb359/ninjawhitewolf/10dc55b585b210_large.jpg"">[ img ]</a></div>In 2009, a genetically enhanced, 9-year-old female super-soldier who calls herself reona, escapes along with eleven others like herself from a secret government institution, codenamed Manticore, where they were born, raised and trained to be soldiers and assassins. On June 1, 2009, months after reona's escape, terrorists detonate an electromagnetic pulse weapon in the atmosphere over the U.S., which destroys the vast majority of computer and communication systems, throwing the country into utter chaos.In 2022, as it follows the life of the now 22-year-old reona, as she struggles to search for her Manticore brothers and sisters. In a United States which is now barely more than a Third World nation, she tries to live her life, evade capture, and learn to trust and love.<br/><br/>""professer they have escape!"" a women voice yelled a group of 12 kids escape from a science lab but only 1 made it out or that was her. Reona born under a science lap and raised from birth to be the perfect soldier.<br/><br/>The year was 2022 our country was attack not our cities but our stock yards creating another great depression. but what she don't get is that if is a depression that everyone seemed happy and living on no one is really depress. anyhow she just another person trying to get by as a package delvery person. she stop showing her sector pass ""sector 11 i have a package for some one."" she said the guard check my pass and let her through on her bike. Other then her day time job she was looking for others like her others that had a bar code on there necks, she was hoping that they escape. It hard having the ability that is beyond human and watching her back hoping that they won't catch her and bring her back to that dreadful place. She stop at a big time company building and park place her bike by the wall and walked upstairs. She went upstairs to the lady that was at a desked and was about to hand her the package. ""you need to go into his office Mr. ____ does like when we touch his stuff. he be in with you tip and to sign in a moment."" she said Reona nodded and walked into the office she looked around waiting on this so called big shot."
6823,run away (bloodlust and ninja),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3260,2011-06-19T04:44:36,ANDROID,Hmmmm....seems nice! I want to read more of her story
6824,the guardian (me and RainbowPenguins27),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=32695,2013-09-03T21:37:08,keyootee,"<a class=""postlink"" href=""http://imageshack.com/a/img12/8259/dqvy.jpg"">[ img ]</a><br/><br/>Things were good for Fauna, she had a family now. She had been angry with her mother for a long time for what happened with her father. They were two separate people now, with two separate lives. Since they parted ways, she had never felt close to her mother. Things seemed more stable now, she had a home and a purpose. But, well she wasn't too sure about that. It seemed that a lot of people were asking for cures on poisons, and well that was one thing she wasn't too skilled in. It made her remember the one time she failed.<br/>A call, roused her out of her sleep. It seemed that her goddess was sending her to help someone. She thought she would be able to be settled here! Maybe it was someone in the kingdom, she really wasn't sure.<br/>The winds brought her to the side of the man, hopefully he wouldn't be too surprised by her just suddenly appearing there!<br/>She  looked over the place she appeared slightly, but wondered what problem she had been called to fix.<br/>""Hello sir, I was called to help you? What problem do you have?"""
6825,Christmas Miracles (me and yffan),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=32829,2013-09-06T17:15:14,zoruna,"<a class=""postlink"" href=""https://i2.listal.com/image/500161/500full.jpg"">[ img ]</a><br/>Giovanni<br/>Italian<br/>Model/Singer/Dancer<br/>23<br/>6' 2""<br/><br/><a class=""postlink"" href=""http://wwwdelivery.superstock.com/WI/223/4065/PreviewComp/SuperStock_4065-3987.jpg"">[ img ]</a><br/><br/>Mimi<br/>Italian<br/>Almost a year old<br/><br/>Giovanni was tired of being abused and treated horribly. He was only able to take so much. He protected his baby girl from his fiancee. She tried to hurt her. One day he left Mimi with the nanny. He was called by the nanny and came running home. His fiancee had Mimi under the water and was trying to drown her. That was the first and last time he ever pushed or hit a woman. He rescued his daughter and helped bring her back to full life. He remembers the look of rage. The woman beat the shit out of him. Yelling at him for saving that bastard child of his. When she was done beating him up he stood up and held his frightened baby girl protectively.<br/><br/>""We are over. You can keep the damn ring but you and I are through. You went too far this time."" He says. Walking away from his stunned fiancee and pulled out a duffel bag. Two pants and a few shirts plus his sweater for him went into the bag. One handedly stuffing the clothing in it. Walking to his daughters room. In went the stuffed bunny and the baby doll that had been his deceased girlfriend Clarice's. In went a couple of baby blankets, four dresses, three shoes, two pants sets and a hair brush with ponytail ties. He sipped the bag shut. Puts Mimi in her winter clothing and into her jacket. He then threw the duffel bag over his shoulder. Carrying his almost one year daughter and slammed the front door after grabbing his keys.<br/><br/>Three hours and many miles later.....<br/><br/>He was driving and the snow was falling faster. His duffel bag on the front floor board. His daughter's car seat in the front seat so he could keep an eye on her. He drove through the icy roads and thick snow. Driving north and into the mountains. He soon came down into a blizzard like way. The snow was coming down so thick it stopped the car. So thick you could barely see through it. He picked up the duffel bag. Pulling out the blankets and his sweater. Taking off his jacket and sweatshirt. Undoing Mimi's car seat. He picks her up. Wrapping her in the three baby blankets. Putting her inside the sweater and then inside the hooded sweat jacket. Pulling up her hood and the hood to his jacket. Zipping the bag back up and throws it over his shoulder.<br/><br/>Turning the car off fully. ""So long old faithful."" He says to the car. Picking Mimi back up and opens the car door with some difficulty. Getting out with minor issues and leaves the car. Holding his baby where she could breath but was protected from the icy and harsh winds. Shivering and his teeth started chattering. He began the trekking through the knee high snow. It was a slow and hard process. The snow chilling him through the sweatpants. His shoes occasionally getting stuck but he managed to keep going. The snow kept falling down hard. His black strands of hair matting to his head from the amount. Every time he shook the snow free more fell to replace it. He shivers harder. His lips were turning blue but still he shield Mimi from the harsh weather.<br/><br/>He walked and began to give up hope of finding a house or someplace to shelter him and his baby. Praying for a miracle. For a way to keep Mimi safe. He was turning light blue from the sheer cold. Wearing only his undershirt which was a thin tank top styled shirt. His teeth chattered hard and every step was becoming that much harder. The famous man that he was had left his ex-fiancee with a bank account that he would no longer be putting money in. It still had about a million in cash. He had called the papers and told them his engagement to her was off. He then seemingly vanished from the face of the earth for the time being. He then saw through his slowly becoming heavy eyelids...a light. It was like a beacon which drew him onwards.<br/><br/>He walked as fast as his nearly frozen body could move. Mimi starting to cry and whine but all he could do was comfort her. ""Shhh...don't worry Mimi. D-d-d-daddy will g-g-g-get you s-s-s-someplace warm. J-j-j-just relax b-b-baby."" He says softly with chattering teeth. His daughters whimpering soon became less and she cried softly. He shifted her as the house got closer. He managed to make it up the steps without falling too much. He pounded on the door. ""Hello? H-h-h-hello? Is a-a-a-anyone in th-th-there?"" he chatters out loudly. Praying someone would be up and willing to allow him shelter in his or her home. His body pressing toward the door. Shielding Mimi as best he can from the harsh weather."
6826,Christmas Miracles (me and yffan),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=32829,2013-09-06T18:51:16,Yfnan,"<div style=""text-align: center;""><a class=""postlink"" href=""http://www.lesdeuxhommes.com/wp-content/uploads/2013/03/dattola_06-500x270.jpg"">[ img ]</a><br/><br/>Name:  Jona Reeves<br/>American <br/>Age: 25<br/>length; 6â€™1 <br/><br/>Guitarist<br/><br/>Personality: Athletic, Active, Observing, , Musical, Sarcastic, Careful, Antisocial (Usually), (Deep down) Friendly, Kind and Caring. <br/><br/>-------------------------------------------------</div><br/><br/><br/>Jona was playing his guitar and writing down some chords, notes and words. Music was his passion and his life. Without it heâ€™d be homeless about now. He actually made a fair amount of money with it. He held the guitar pick between his lips and tapped with his finger on the string as he thought for a moment. But those thoughts were soon interrupted by a loud banging which made him jump up in surprise. Jona jerked his face towards the door wondering whoâ€™s even stupid enough to go out with this weather. The snowing had been worse and worse now that Christmas was approaching. Christmasâ€¦ Damn, he hated that holiday. He never could understand what was so great about it. Itâ€™s just a big fat man, who looks like a pedophiles to Jona, with a sled and a moose that brings you a present. No, he wasnâ€™t very fond of Christmas. He didnâ€™t mind the snow, though. As it was a good excuse to stay inside.<br/><br/>He was kicked out of his thoughts when he heard a voice. â€œDamn it..â€ Jona muttered as his brown eyes were still upon the door. He didnâ€™t really have a chance, did he? Leaving somewhere out there in the cold to die wasnâ€™t something heâ€™d like to do every day. As he ran his fingers through his dark brown and messy hair he laid his guitar on his couch. It was a black Ibanez which was the first guitar he had ever bought. He also had a bunch of acoustic, semi- acoustic and electric Gibsons in another room. But he had always preferred his Ibanez even though it was damaged and was at the point of falling apart. Slowly Jona made his way to the door. His house wasnâ€™t that large so, sadly enough, he was there in no time. He opened the door and a cold breeze entered his house. The coldness chilled his body as if his red sweater did nothing to protect him from it.<br/><br/><br/>Jona looked into the eyes of a, slightly taller, man. His black hair was covered by white flakes of snow just like his clothing. Was he trying to kill himself or something, he wondered as he looked at the clothing he was wearing. Soon his eyes fell upon the little kid that was getting shielded from the cold and icy wind. Jona just stuttered some words and blinked surprised. His eyes quickly looked around the surroundings of his house, which were mostly just trees and , in the distance, another wooden cottage like his. His brown eyes then fell upon the duo in front of his door and he just stepped out of the way without really thinking about it, to let them in.  He was slightly stunned and wasnâ€™t quite sure if he was annoyed by the appearance of the two."
6827,Christmas Miracles (me and yffan),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=32829,2013-09-07T09:41:00,zoruna,"Geovanni trembled and pressed into the doorway more. Mumbling words that didn't make sense. All he could do was pray. As well as hope if Mimi couldn't understand what he was saying that she would at least hear his thoughts. Know that he was trying. His lips were dark blue and he was starting to turn bluer by the minute. His teeth chattered like rattling skeleton bones. He shield Mimi and her tight bundle of warmth. She was all nestled and warm. He hid her face so she stayed safe and snug. He lifted his gaze but was close to passing out now. He just kept her above the snow and tightly held to his chest. The man moved out of the way and all he could do was stagger in a few steps before he crumpled to his side. Mimi waking and starting to whine. A blue hand weakly rubbed her back. His chest rose and fell. He by some sheer force of will pulled them in more. Holding mimi in the crook of his arm her little face now able to be seen. He pulled himself into the warm living room and gave out. ""G-g-g-g-get M-m-m-mi-mi-mimi w-w-w-warm....p-p-ple...."" He ran out of energy to talk. Even with him blue he was worried about his bundled baby who would be a year christmas eve. His chest rose and fell and his eyes were heavy."
6828,Christmas Miracles (me and yffan),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=32829,2013-09-07T11:11:28,Yfnan,"Jona watched how the man almost fell into his hallway when he had stepped out of the way. He still wasnâ€™t quite sure what to think or say, but then again whatever his opinion about this all was, he still had to help them. He closed the door behind them and tried to help the unknown man up, but then looked at the little girl with him. Jona listened to the words that were said and then nodded slowly. Without saying a word he picked the little girl up and brought her to the fireplace which was in front of the couch, on which his guitar was still resting,. There he sat the little girl down and grabbed a green blanket. â€œJust stay here, alrightâ€¦ Iâ€™m going to help, daddy.â€ Jona wasnâ€™t really someone who could cope with children very well, mostly because he thought they were noisy and he didnâ€™t want to get bothered. But he tried his best. Besides, she seemed like a very sweet child. Then again, he had only seen her for maybe a minute. Slowly he got up and returned to the hallway. His eyes showed slight hesitation when he wrapped his strong arm around the unknown manâ€™s waist and supported him while he slowly brought him to his daughter. He hoped they didnâ€™t have Hypothermia because he wasnâ€™t completely sure if there was anything else to do about it but keeping the person warm. He still hadnâ€™t said a word to him as he got up and went to the kitchen to get warm chocolate milk.<br/><br/><br/>It didnâ€™t take him long before he returned with two mugs of warm chocolate and set it down on the wooden floor next to the two â€˜visitorsâ€™. He himself leaned against the wall, next to the fireplace, and watched them. After a long time he asked. â€œWhy the hell were you two outside?â€ It was the question that had popped up in his head the very first moment he had seen them there in the snow. Jona crossed his arms and had a slightly bothered expression on his face."
6829,Christmas Miracles (me and yffan),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=32829,2013-09-07T20:19:41,zoruna,"<span style=""font-weight: bold"">Mimi looked at him through her tight bundle. She wasn't at all blue. She had been nice and toasty warm. Thanks to her daddy she was alright. She cooed and babbled cutely in baby a bit then fell silent. Just watching him and cooing a bit. She was not even a year old but she was brave thanks to her daddy.</span><br/><br/>Geovanni shivered and his eyes opened. ""Th-thank....you..."" He said as he heard him move Mimi. He flinched as he was touched. Letting out a yelp of pain and hissed out in agony as the man's arm touched fresh bruises upon his waist. A whimper of pain filled with a dash of fear left him but his lightweight form was easily moved. He was a sexy man despite the fact the fireplace began to glisten and gleam off of shiny bruises from fists and heels. He shivered and chattered. Slowly starting to warm enough to force himself to sit up shakily against something. He pulled Mimi close and began unwrapping her. Smiling in let out a sound of relief as he hugged her close. ""You are alright. Not cold at all my darling baby."" He said to the little girl. He flinched as he spoke. Setting out the things from the baby bag that needed drying. Mimi resting in her lap. He looked at Mimi. ""Saving my daughter's life. I...was running from my abusive ex-fiance. She...she tried to kill Mimi."" He said.<br/><br/>Picking his daughter up who had fallen asleep sucking on her fist. ""Tried to take my greatest treasure for me. She knows I don't hit women...so I take her abuse. To protect Mimi I would endure torture in another country...so long as my precious daughter was okay. I had gone to work...maybe I shouldn't have. Left her with the nanny. I had a sinking feeling but then the nanny called. I don't think I've flown through a city that fast or that illegally. I was hoping the whole time the nanny was wrong. That...she wasn't trying to kill my baby girl. She...was. She was trying to drown her in one of her psychotic rages. That was the first and last time I have ever put my hands on a woman in anger. Shoved her to save Mimi. I was afraid I'd lost her."" he looked at mimi.<br/><br/>""She...she made it. She is a fighter like her mother was. My ex-fiance hated Mimi. Wanted me to get rid of her because she was my first love's. I told her it was over. I could take her abuse of me but I...I couldn't risk Mimi's life. I was blinded by love...and had no courage to leave for myself. So...Mimi is my strength."" He was wincing as he had bruises upon his back as well. ""I am used to my ex's wrath. I endured it a lot of Mimi."" His eyes stayed closed. ""I told her it was over. She could keep the ring but the wedding was off. Grabbing the stuffed animal that had been her mothers...mimi clothes and other things she'd need, couple outfits myself and a few other things then took off. Took off in the car Mimi's mother and I had rebuilt after it die when she bought it.""<br/><br/>His breathing heavy but the fireplace made it easier to talk. ""So we were on the run. Running from a woman who had wealth and fame. I am leaving that life behind. Leaving it all behind. The money...behind. Nothing can bring me happiness except Mimi. I intended to just keep driving until I could vanish to some small little town. Where nobody knew me. Raise Mimi there. Stay under the radar. THen the blizzard started getting worse and worse. Finally my old car just stalled and wouldn't start. Wouldn't turn on.""<br/><br/>He opened his eyes tiredly and looked at him. ""It was an act of desperation. My only thought was I needed to get Mimi someplace warm. Two options...freeze to death in the car. Or....take my chances that I'll find somewhre to hide in and get Mimi warmth. I gave everything I could to wrap Mimi in layers of warmth. I am in not but a tank and sweats because mimi would die long before I would. Then grabbed the bags and started out. I was more worried about Mimi...than myself. I kept hoping and praying to find somewhere. Then I saw the light of this house when I was thinking I was about to die. Still...Mimi would have had a chance."" He said softly. ""I took a risk hoping for the best becausee if I had just stayed in the car we would have died anyways. So the best choice was to face the storm with mimi sheltered from the harsh winds and bundled tight. Hope for the best so that Mimi could live.""<br/><br/>He closed his eyes again ad held his daughter. Covering in the blanket. THen smelled the hot chocolate. ""I'm sorry we intruded on you. Soon as we can we'll leave. I thank you though...for you giving us this sanctuary from the elements. I can help out around here. Clean. Cook. I don't wish to be a freeloader. I'll do my share..."" He said seriously. Picking up the hot chocolate. Sipping it. ""Thank you for this. I can't believe its almost been a year...since Mimi's mother's death. Her mother and I...we ended up having to just be friends but that was fine with us. I would still have beeni n the child's life. Then fate took her away."""
6830,Christmas Miracles (me and yffan),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=32829,2013-09-07T21:22:25,Yfnan,"As Jona stood there leaning against the wall. His eyes had fallen upon the countless bruises. He wondered by what they were caused and soon had some wild ideaâ€™s popping up in his head. Maybe he was a criminal who had been cuffed and escaped. He somehow got rid of the cuffs and got the bruises. Then he went to pick up his child from whoever she was staying at. But then he thought that he might have been a street fighter or just did something stupid to himself. Abuse never really crossed his mind.  As far as he knew there wasnâ€™t a lot of abuse of men, but then again he had been wrong before when he thought that his neighbor got killed by a grizzly. Sadly enough he was still alive. But then he heard that the bruises were indeed caused due to abuse. Jona blinked and raised his eyebrow. He was impressed, but his facial expression wouldâ€™ve probably said; uninterested. He had never been good at being social and expressing his feelings.  There was no comment coming from him after hearing what the man had been through. Besides, he just didnâ€™t know what to say. He was sorry, maybe. He could only imagine how he felt, yes. But everything heâ€™d want to say just sounded horrible. So Jona decided to say nothing and just nod as if he understood.<br/><br/>At last he said, â€œIf that crazy bitch bothers me as well Iâ€™ll shoot her brains out and feed her to the wolves.â€ Jona made it sound as if he had done it before and then shrugged lightly. â€œOh, and we donâ€™t talk about death inside of this house. Itâ€™s not a topic that I like to discuss. Only tragic deaths of course.â€ This was due to the fact that he had never been able to cope well with the death of his parents when he was fifteen. They died during a car accident and he had been the only one that survived. Death didnâ€™t scare him, not one bit, but he just didnâ€™t want to talk about it. A soft, almost unnoticeable, sigh escaped his lips.<br/><br/>He wanted to change topic. There was still a lot that he wanted to know. â€œWhatâ€™s your name?â€ He then asked him. Jona wasnâ€™t very good at names and was sure that heâ€™d have to ask again. If this guy was going to stay here it was logical to know his name. Damn, he didnâ€™t want to live with others. That meant that heâ€™d have to be socialâ€¦ His social skills were kind of off at the moment. And the years before that momentâ€¦ But he knew that he couldnâ€™t send them off with this kind of weather. â€œWhat kind of work did you do?â€ he then asked. Deep down he just thought drug dealer. He wasnâ€™t sure why. Wait, maybe this was the reason that people couldnâ€™t interact with him and he couldnâ€™t interact with others. Jona was surprising himself with the fact that he hadnâ€™t been rude though. He was rather proud of himself at that moment. But he knew that it wouldnâ€™t take long before heâ€™d say something stupid. That was just who and how he was. Stupid and Anti-Socialâ€¦"
6831,Christmas Miracles (me and yffan),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=32829,2013-09-08T09:39:49,zoruna,"Geovanni chuckled a bit. ""I'm not sure even the wolves would eat her. If they did they'd b getting violently sick. I'd pay to see her be stupid enough to attack someone other than me. Not everyone is like me."" He said. Laughing a bit. His face grew somber and he nodded. ""Yes sir. I apologize."" His body had gone tense and his features solemn immediately. The sign of the halfway broken man showed for a moment and then it went away. He sipped the hot chocolate more. He looked at him. ""Geovanni."" He said with a half smile. Loking down at his baby. ""My daughter's name is Mimi. She is a good kid. Strong...like her mother."" That brought a real smile to his lips. He rested his eyes and opened them. ""Modeling. Singing. Dancing. All three were my greatest passions. I was living my dreams but...my daughter and her future is far more important than dreams. I achieved those goals...now I need to let her be able to live so that she may live to achieve hers."" He looked at him. ""I love to sing though. Dance too...maybe I'll find a small town where I can teach those things...rather than never do them again."""
6832,Christmas Miracles (me and yffan),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=32829,2013-09-08T10:30:27,Yfnan,"Jona nodded slowly. After a silence he said, â€œfive miles away from here is a town. You can try there. There isnâ€™t much around here in the middle of nowhere.â€ He shrugged it away and pushed himself away from the wall to pick up his guitar and put it on the stand in the corner of the room. Then he returned to the couch and sat down. He stared at the dancing flames for a while before he said, â€œCall me Jona.â€ His eyes returned to Geovanni and noticed the wet clothing. â€œDo you want something dry to wear?â€ It was quite obvious that he wasnâ€™t very comfortable with strangers around. But for some sort of reason it was Mimi who calmed his nerves. Not that he liked children too much, but he doubted that a father would do anything with his kid around. He yawned and stretched himself. The warmth of the fireplace always made him sleepy. Then he started to wondering what time it was. He couldnâ€™t remember the when he had slept. Maybe yesterday night or the day before that? He shrugged It away as he truly had no idea. Nor did he care that much about it. â€œAre you two hungry?â€ Even though he didnâ€™t have a lot in the fridge right now he felt like asking. Jona didnâ€™t like talking too much. He preferred to keep his mouth shut for hours. Sometimes even days. He preferred just playing guitar in silence but usually that silence would get interrupted by his neighbour. As his eyes rested upon the kid and her father he wondered what the hell he had to do with those two. Did he have to send them away? Jona bit his lip and sighed softly."
6833,The test of the heavens (open),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3283,2011-05-07T20:30:22,BunnyMama,"<a class=""postlink"" href=""http://i60.photobucket.com/albums/h20/TrueTomboy/Anime%20Women/smoonlight.jpg"">[ img ]</a><br/>There has been reports about a falling star around the world. It was seem from all over the world. What the world didn't know, what that falling star was a angel falling from heaven, It was a test of loyalty. When ever a 'falling star' goes to earth its an angel. The reports of this star was now bigger then any. Gypsy say its a angel. And some people do run for the star hoping to get rich with it.<br/>LeLe the angel that fell woke up a hour after falling. Getting up and stretching out her wings. She looked around. Then a flash back came to her.<br/><br/>""LeLe you are now growing to be a powerful angel. But the heavens want to test you if you are worthy for to be in the army of god."" A high angel said to her.<br/>She looked up, and sighed. It was dark. But you could see the sun starting to rise on the horizon. She looked at her wings. Lele had jumped in to the air and had found herself reaching as tall a tree goes. Then she fell to the ground once more. Waiting tell the sun to go anywhere. Her wings were know not showing and she couldn't fly. She got far enough from the crater she created. She looked around. And started to walk to the desert. (She landed in a desert probably in Africa to Afghanistan. It took awhile to get to the town it was around 3 in the afternoon when she reach town. Thirsty and starving she never was so needed in human urgs. All the humans had to deal with what she had to. to prove she was loyal."
6834,Natural Beauty of a Geisha (open),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3286&start=20,2011-06-18T20:10:38,BunnyMama,"Matyara had been waiting in her room. The servant opened the door. She turned, ""Why hello little riochi."" She smiled. She had ""You have grown so much. But have you muture... i hope not."" She smirked. She took her way out. A woman clicked rocks together making sparks. This was a sign of ""Good luck"" She was very supertious. But that didnt stop her. ""Hey, why dont we go to a tea house and embarasse our enemies. Or steal there customer's. Yoturi and i never really got to do that anymore. Only cause she saw that it made the Okiya looked bad."" She smirked. then Giggled. ""What would you like to do.""<br/>Yoturi had went to the Neshita sisters.<br/>Matyara was always the fun spirit. Some say she took it from Yoturi. But some say, that matyara just had it hiden within her and Yaturi brought it out."
6835,Natural Beauty of a Geisha (open),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3286&start=20,2011-06-19T01:50:09,zoruna,"Rioichi looks at her. ""Meh...maybe. Mostly it is physical my friend."" he says honestly. Not really paying her much mind. She was really his older sister's friend but hey...that was technicalities. Something he did not like. He followed Matyara her way out of the home. ""Let me guess...yeah...that is what I was going to guess."" he says. A grimace upon his face. ""Sister has changed. Not in ways I have found to my liking."" he says softly. He only told this to Matyara because she has and had seen it as well. He looks at her. Smiling a bit. ""It sounds like fun. Let us go wreck havoc the way we all used to do. The three of us."" He says with a smile. ""It will bring unto our enemies the fact that we are not to be trifled with or humiliated."" His dragon upon his shouler growls out his agreement. ""Even my little dragon agrees."" he says with a laugh."
6836,Natural Beauty of a Geisha (open),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3286&start=20,2011-06-19T02:38:46,BunnyMama,"She laughed. ""Alright."" She laughed more. She thinks what would be the best Teahouse to disorder. She then smirked. ""Follow me."" She walked quickly but making it look as pretty as a giesha should. She took you to a teahouse which was big. And the outside was pretty in. Saukra trees frammed the teahouse very well.<br/>""Ohiyo."" Matyara smiled and entered into a room with you. She bowed. The men nodded. She sat next to a old man. ""General Yir."" She nodded her head. The general nodded.<br/>""Who is this lovly geisha who followed you here.""<br/>""Oh, him... He is Yoturi's young brother. Known as the prince. Or first male geisha."" She smiled. The guest laughed at the general on calling you lovly thinking you were female.<br/>""No need to be embarassed. Happens all the time."" Mayauri. The other geisha's looked at him. And then looked at each other.  ""So Homkiran i see you are here to show the men how we are?"" She smirked. The geisha started to poor the tea. ""So graceful, and yet you dont flatter the pour man."" She smiled at the man being poured a glass.<br/>Mayauri was graceful in her words. She started to pour beer for the General. She pulled her sleeve back just in inch just so he could see her wrist. She glanced at the general slightly and then kept pouring. The general glamped.<br/>Homkiran's little sister got up to help a man go to the bathroom. Which was costomary for the apperance to take a man to the bathroom. ""Becareful, she may trip. With those heavy robes. She doesnt even look like she could stand those shoes."" She laughed. Then looked at you. Telling you intrupt or do something.  She knew you were good at turning straight men gay for an hour."
6837,Natural Beauty of a Geisha (open),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3286&start=20,2011-06-19T03:05:07,zoruna,"Rioichi looks at them. Bowing as well. He chuckles a bit as well. He picked the second in command. The guest of honor or so the set up around the table told him. He walked in the graceful way of the geisha. Letting it be known he was indeed the only male geisha. He twirled to allow male and females the honor of seeing his beauty from all sides. Then sashays over to the guest of honor. ""You seem tense..."" He says in a seductive purr. Walking around the man and moving his hands so they grazed the mans arms and chest and shoulders and made the action sensual as he seemed to merely ""slip"" up and stroke the mans chest up to the side of his neck. He purrs out. ""Sergant Cho....you are so tense...let me assist you in loosening up..."" he purrs seductively into the man's ear. His hand graces the man's cheek with a light brush of his silky soft hands. Starting to massage the man's upper neck."
6838,Natural Beauty of a Geisha (open),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3286&start=20,2011-06-19T08:48:10,BunnyMama,"Matyara had made the geisha's so bad that once the appearance came back. The big sister got up and bowed begged the guest there understandment and left. The guys in the room looked at the two of them (us) and started to talk old times with Matyara and you. But Matyara, waited for another geshia to come in to visit the general.<br/>Matyara had gotten up. ""Excuss use, but Prince and i have to go... he has other customer's to visit."" she ment the other two geisha's the time had flyed so much the sun was starting to set. She smiled. ""Well, you get to spend the rest of the time with dear oh Neshita sister's They really are something together."" She said leaving the teahouse with you by her side. She made her way to the okiya and then the door opened. She went in and went to her room.<br/>The Neshita sister's came out. They bowed to you. Neshita bowed lower then her sister. Her sister nodded. Telling her she did well bowing. Neshita was a quiet one. Neshitagoka looked at you. ""Well, prince what is it would you like to do tonight."" She asked.<br/>Neshita kept her eyes on the ground. Avoiding eye contact. She didnt know how to act around you. She also thought you were handsome. She also liked the dragon. She kind of wished she had one. Oh the thought in her mind made her just doze out of reality."
6839,Natural Beauty of a Geisha (open),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3286&start=20,2011-06-19T22:41:48,zoruna,"Rioichi looks at them. Nodding his head after they were talked with but smiles and bows himself. ""Pardon us...perhaps tomorrow you should come by gentlemen..."" he purrs out in a way that would make anyone straight or not wish to go there just to see him and his fellow geisha's. He followed her outside and to the okiya. He looks at the two Neshita sisters. He bows back. Then pulls the two women to standing. ""Okay. Enough formalities ladies...onwards to adventure and fun."" he says decisively. Looking at them both and lets go of them rather quickly. Flushed at how he had just acted. He hadn't spent much time with Neshitagoka when he was younger. Then again he left only a few days after she became a geisha in his mother's home. He frowns. ""To have eye contact. With you both. It will highly displease me to have anyone avoiding eye contact with me."" he says softly. Lifting Neshita's head. ""I don't bite...not since the last time Yoturi beat me over the head with her heavy parasol."" he says with a laugh. Lowering his hand and smiles. Looking at his little dragon. ""Yes...you may go and sit on the younger one's shoulder my friend."" The dragon lets out a roar that was more of a cute chirping sound than a dragons roar. He flies over and sits on Neshita's shoulder. Nudging her face with its warm head. Wanting and almost demanding attention. ""Ladies...we shall go to the beach. Collect shells and pebbles. Use them for jewelry and other things to sell for increasing income at the Okiya."" he says honestly."
6840,Natural Beauty of a Geisha (open),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3286&start=20,2011-06-20T02:44:28,BunnyMama,"She gulped as you lift her chin.  She blinked a couple times lowering her eyes then lifting them to look at you several times. Neshitagoka had cleared her though to let her know to be proper. ""I am sorry."" Neshita apologised. she Neshita tryed her best not to laugh at what was said about yoturi. She knew he was saying was true.  When the dragon went to her. She blushed a bite. She didnt expect it. She sratched under his chin. She smirked. ""Its so cute."" She said softly. She looked at you. She didnt know geisha's were to go there. Neshitagoka, ""Ummm, I dont know if you know this. I dont know if yoturi taught you. But Geisha's dont go to the beach and get shell's"" Neshitagoka was the type of person to follow the rules. And the ways of geisha. ""And if we needed more money, we could send young Neshita out to do so."" Neshitagoka said. ""Or more of send Matara out."" Neshitagoka was a bit a snob when she was setting an exsample."
6841,Natural Beauty of a Geisha (open),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3286&start=20,2011-06-20T03:06:27,zoruna,"Rioichi looks at her. Nodding his head. ""Nothing to be sorry about. Neshitagoka was taught by my older sister and Matyara well..."" he says. Looking at her. ""My dragon friend likes you. His name is Lizon. He says you may consider him a friend as well Neshita."" He looks at Neshita. ""You may consider me a friend also. If Lizon thinks you are worthy of his friendship...I agree with his judgment."" He looks at her and he stands up straight. His gaze shooting to Neshitagoka. ""Hmm? What is that you are saying Neshitagoka? My MOTHER and my SISTER taught me well the way of the Geisha. I am the only MALE geisha...please do not insult my intelligence or my knowledge in the way of the Geisha."" he says. His eyes turning to them both.<br/><br/>He stares at Neshitagoka. ""I am Rioichi. The son of the Okiya Headmistress and my mother's son. I do know the ways of geisha."" he says. Waving it off and glares at her a bit. ""Yeah...yeah...yeah. You aren't used to going outside the rigidity of normal every day life. Geisha Neshitagoka...I will rephrase my statement to a direct order since you are unwilling to go willingly."" he says. ""I will be going to the beach WITH you two lovely ladies."" He links arms with them both. ""Now...Neshitagoka...Neshita...let's go have some fun in the sun."" he laughs a bit. ""Neshitagoka...you need to lighten up. You are far to rigid and strict natured."" he says in a teasing way."
6842,Natural Beauty of a Geisha (open),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3286&start=20,2011-06-20T05:56:09,BunnyMama,"Neshita had no objections on the going to the beach. But the sun was setting. And in a hour the moon would be shinning. They didnt mind the night. Neshita loved the night. Most days she would wait tell the night. She loved it when in a teahouse had windows that showed the night sky. Some men would look at her and say she had eyes of the moon. She loved that comment most of the time. She loved the way the moon looked at night.<br/>She was quiet but kept giving the dragon attention. She was pleased when he considered her as a friend. As they walked on the beach. Neshitagoka looked at the sea. ""I still smells like fish."" She crunch her nose. As the natrual geisha's of the Okiya there smell sense was strong.<br/>Neshita looked at the sea. Memories started to flash of her past before the okiya. When she was with her family. She shock her head. And acted like nothing came to her head that bothered her. She wasnt suppose to remember her parents. Besides she liked in the okiya."
6843,Natural Beauty of a Geisha (open),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3286&start=20,2011-06-23T19:19:19,BunnyMama,"Neshita felt a little weird being at the beach. Only cause she was raised to be in the city and not like the beach. There was fishermen on the beach looking at the geisha's wondering what brings them to the beach. Not seeing that Riochi was the male they were with. Neshita had moved the dragon to her arms. She had had started to pet him that way. She loved the little thing. ""What is his name?"" She asked. She loved the little thing. She looked at you. Neshitagoka was thinking about something very deeply.<br/>'she is turning 20 in a month and she seems ready to become as a full fledge geisha.' she thought in her head. She was going to talk to Hiyta about it. She also knew that if she was going to become fledge, that you wont get her. There was tones of men who wanted Neshita."
6844,Natural Beauty of a Geisha (open),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3286&start=20,2011-06-24T02:38:37,zoruna,"Neshitagoka was wrong...about one thing...Rioichi...had a wealth that would make it so his mother would never find a higher bidder than him. He wanted Neshita and there was nothing anyone...not even his sister...could do about it. He looks at Neshita. Smiling warmly at Neshita. ""Lizon. His name is Lizon."" he says softly. He turns and shoots a firey look that was almost a come hither and stay the hell away at the exact same time. Even if they were straight it would make a straight man gay. He looks at Neshitagoka. ""Don't think about it....."" he hisses so only she would hear. He looks at her. A look she wouldn't know meant trouble. He smiles at her sweetly...ish. His eyes, unseeable by the fishermen, glowed with vampiric power.<br/><br/>He walks to Neshitagoka. ""Think you can steal what I desire Neshitagoka?"" he says softly. His tone too soft for Neshita to hear. ""You won't take what I want...from me."" He turns and looks at Neshita pointedly. Then smiles at them both. ""Let us head back home. I think we should make something delicious to finish out the night with."" he looks at Neshita. ""You can play with Lizon. He can stay with you until he deems it time for him to return to me. Than...he will return to me on his own."" he says with a warm smile. He was not liking Neshitagoka...she was plotting something. He didn't know what but he did know she wanted to take Neshita far from him. That just wasn't going to happen."
6845,Natural Beauty of a Geisha (open),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3286&start=20,2011-06-24T19:26:42,BunnyMama,"As they arrived Neshitagoka had made her way to Hiyta. She told the maid to make sure no one was to get near Hiyta's room while she was in there. Neshita had tooken lizon to the courtyard. Which was like a tea house courtyard. She sat on a bench. ""Neshitagoka-san had been acting different."" She said to herself. She was petting Lizon mindlessly. She loved the little pet. She then looked at the night sky. ""Your master seems nice. I wonder what he is like. I mean-"" She shock her head. Her voice sweet as ever. But it matched her looks. Beautiful, ""Also why was Neshitagoka so mean to him. She never is that way. I wonder what she is doing right now.""<br/><br/>Mean while in Hiya's room. ""So you think Neshita is ready? Only you know if she is or not. But Do remember she is almost 20.""<br/>""HeadMaster i know. She has men up on her. And you know this cause you get calls day and night. Soon enough it will be time for her to be fledge and she is ready.""<br/>""Is this cause my son is here.""<br/>""No... I have been thinking about her for awhile. She would be one of the youngest fledge. But im sure she would do great.""<br/>""If you think she is ready, get everything ready. Have all the men she visits regularly receive there gifts.""<br/>""Thank you hiyta-san."" She bowed and left.<br/>Comeing out into the room, she looked outside seeing Neshita. ""Neshita come her now, i got some news.""<br/>Neshita got up, ""Sorry to break it to you. But i need to go... I think you know where your master is."" She said to Lizon. She said. Putting him on the ground. She made her way to Neshitagoka."
6846,Natural Beauty of a Geisha (open),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3286&start=20,2011-06-24T20:06:26,zoruna,"Lizon lets out a chirping sound that was clearly telling her something that she wouldn't understand. He was trying to tell her but soon was chrring in delight as she was petting him. His little dragon tail wagging happily. He growled in dismay as he was set down. Flapping his little wings and flies off and to Rioichi. Riochi was in dismay. He knew Neshitagoka disliked him. He didn't know why. He was sorely tempted to make her have a reason. Yet it was totally not his style. After Neshitagoka left his mother's room and then so did Neshita he entered his mother's room with a knock. He sits down in front of her. A quick bowing of his body before doing so. ""Mother...I wish..."" He looks at her. ""I am going to give you more money than any of those men wanting Neshita ever could."" he says bluntly. He was never one to beat around the bush. ""Mother...I want her. Not because of her beautiful eyes but because she...I just feel differently around her. I like her mother for who she is. I will give you three times the wealth any man can. I traveled the world mother. I have more money than the prince of our country holds within his very grasp."" he says. HIs eyes showed he wasn't lying. ""Please mother...I have never asked you something for myself. Traveling was to learn different moves, dances, actions, and to find myself. As you had told me to do."" he says. Looking down. ""I think Neshitagoka dislikes me. She did not seem happy to be spending time with me. Let alone me trying to be friends with Neshita."" He stands a bit. ""I'm sorry mother...my heart is doing like you told me it would...it is falling for someone."" He bows a bit and sits again."
6847,Natural Beauty of a Geisha (open),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3286&start=20,2011-06-24T21:52:07,BunnyMama,"Hiyta looked at her son. ""I realize this, but all the elder geisha's have been telling me they dont think you should be with Neshita, i sort of agree because Neshita has a future as a geisha, and when i fell in love with your father, word spread and less people wanted to pay to see me. Only cause they saw that i was already taken. And then having you, that made everything stop."" She thinks more. ""Neshita has a career ahead of her. I do relize that you can pay so much. But your my son."" She thinks more. Then shock her head. ""I didnt want to tell you this, but i was thinking if you wouldnt take the okiya i was going to give it to Neshita. She would make this okiya much more popular. And i would think she would do so well."" She said. She shock her head again. ""This place has changed since you left. Not just the okiya, but the city."""
6848,Natural Beauty of a Geisha (open),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3286&start=20,2011-06-25T00:20:57,zoruna,"Rioichi looks at her and if you had slapped him physically he wouldn't have looked more heartbroken. ""So you would deny me the one thing I have ever asked you...because of jealousy?"" he asks. His tone frozen as if he had just lost his heart. He looks at her. Lowering his gaze and shakes his head. ""I would never give up my birthright mother. I came home to return to bring back that which they have forgotten. The prince has returned mother...and I don't plan to give it up."" he looks at her with a firey look. ""We could do it together. I would not be a jealous lover and mate."" he says. Biting his tongue for a moment. ""Then it is about time they learned to change as well."" he says sadly.<br/><br/>""Mother...I am a geisha too. Whether I am male or not has nothing to do with whether or not I take over the Okiya. One I would only give it up...if you disowned me."" he says. Looking at her sadly. ""And it sounds to me like that is what you are doing. Telling me it matters not to you that I would give you the world....and all I ask is to have Neshita for my own."" he stands up. Walking to the window. ""Mother...me and Neshita...as a pair we would bring in much more money than we will ever do as soloists."" He turns and looks at her. ""Or did you forget that she has the same gift of eye color as I do? Except mine are more of a blue hue?"" He stares out the window. He doesn't say anything for a moment. ""Mother...I will not be handing over the okiya...not even to the grey eyed beauty."" He says seriously.<br/><br/>His tone much like her own. He was crying. Tears trailed down his cheeks. He runs over to his mother in a graceful way. Wrapping his arms around her. ""Mother...you were my only saving grace the entire time I was gone...please...I am begging you....they are jealous of her mother. Neshitagoka spoke of that because she hates me. I know she does. I don't know why but I know she hates me. She has challenged me ever since I came home. She does not enjoy my precense. I can sense it. Mother I knew she was plotting against me. I have more of the power than any of you...""<br/><br/>He held onto his mother. ""I missed you so much mother. I am sorry...you told me to pick a bride but I found none that interest me as much as Neshita. It is not because of her eyes...I know if I took her as my own I would have to share her. As she would have to me. I am not giving up my life as a Geisha just because I take over the Okiya when you are ready to hand it over. No...mother I will make you proud. Proud that you kept me as your only male Geisha. As the prince everyone calls me."" He kisses her cheek. ""Think on what I have said mother."" he leaves the room before she can say anything further. He leaves the room and felt pain and anger. Lizon growling and chirping things to him. ""I know...I cannot have my heart's desire but there may be a chance...I'll let mother stew over my words now...for a while."""
6849,Natural Beauty of a Geisha (open),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3286&start=20,2011-06-26T03:12:22,BunnyMama,"Hiyta lifted her left part of her lip, and scrunch up her face. She loved her son, she wanted what made him happy. But these was the hardest one to do, giving a geisha that was new and everything. This geisha was  not like the other's. Hiyta was giving the okiya down because not that the city folks was expecting a lot. But she also wanted to go other places. That is why she sent her son out, to see the world. See the world as she hasnt she was busy with the geisha world. She knew you wernt pressured into it.<br/>Mitayara had turned the corner. ""Neshitagoka has gotten harsh, I dont know what made the two yutori and Neshitagoka to change."" She shock her head. ""I have been thinking, ill help you get Neshita."" She smirked. She knew it would in the long run get the two back to normal. She sighed. She pulled you close to her. Whispering in your ear. ""You get her, the two will become normal, Ever since she had came to the house... they both have changed to show an example.""<br/>She lets go, ""Let the biding happen, and then blow the two away. But always appear at the teahouse and make the men bid and bid and bid.  Dress normal, not as geisha. Make them think you are one of those men who are her fan."" She smirked. ""I know you can do it."" She left.<br/>The night went by. Everyone went to sleep, and in the morning it was the girls getting ready for their daily ways, but neshita sisters had left before breakfast.  They had went to get bento for the men which were a lot. But about 5 were to be used a night. At night Neshita and neshitagoka had went to the Miuko teahouse it was there normal place to visit. Mitayara had told you to go there. Neshita had been flirting more to let the men bid more. She had given the bento to a man. ""Thank you for everything."" She smiled. With a little bow. She had to go to 4 other people. But in different rooms of the teahouse."
6850,Natural Beauty of a Geisha (open),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3286&start=20,2011-09-01T17:25:48,zoruna,"Rioichi looks at her as Mitayara spoke. Nodding his head and sighs a bit. ""I don't know either."" He says softly. ""I get the feeling that woman hates me for some reason. I don't think it is all due to me liking Neshita. I think she just outright dislikes me."" he says softly. Walking over to her so they were closer. Letting her pull her close and listened as she whispered in his ear. Nodding his head in agreement. Whispering back. ""I have seen that very clearly."" He says softly. Looking at her and stands there. Nodding his head. ""I will do so. I will even put my hair in the traditional braid that most men do with their hair."" he says with a grin. Watching her.<br/><br/>The night passed and he woke. Watching the men. Entering the teahouse and intentionally studies Neshita whenever the man was looking. Vanishing out before the girls. Repeating this at the other three tea houses. Then it came to be the final one. Not knowing this was owned by the man who strongly wanted revenge plus Rioichi as his own. After all it had been such a long time since he was here in this part of the world. Lizon flew overhead yet stayed out of sight. He knew this was part of the plan. He entered the final teahouse. Staying in the mans view yet knew the man wouldn't recognize him. If he did the man would not act like he did. He waited to see what would happen next. He looked different so not even Neshitagoka would know it was him."
6851,Natural Beauty of a Geisha (open),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3286&start=20,2011-09-03T19:52:31,BunnyMama,"Neshita had sat next to Mr. Groanshita. She flirted so much with him. ""Will you be at my performance tomorrow?"" She asked him while pouring beer.<br/>""Of course little Neshita."" Said the man. She smiled. Neshitagoka butted in. ""Excuse us, Neshita has a performance soon."" She said. Neshita bowed and left.<br/>Heading to a tea house, She was handed a shamisen and she went into a room. She bowed. ""Thank you for having me, ill give you two performance. Ill play my shamisen first. And then ill dance for you."" She said.<br/>The men sat and watched her<a class=""postlink"" href=""https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=1SA6XQs5jZg"">play</a>"
6852,Natural Beauty of a Geisha (open),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3286&start=20,2011-09-04T00:43:27,zoruna,"Rioichi had, unbeknownst to him, been recognized by the man she flirted so much with. His gaze had not left Neshita and he did not recognize the older male. The older male however, had recognized him. He headed home after watching her play. He would wait until the next morning to wake and dress in the way of the geisha. Heading towards the fun one's room. Knocking on her door. ""Let us go cause mischief and mayhem."" he says with his face pressed against the door so his voice carried into the room yet did not fall through out the house. Lizon was sitting on his person's head. Sleeping in a heap."
6853,Natural Beauty of a Geisha (open),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3286&start=20,2011-09-05T17:22:56,BunnyMama,"Mitayara got up. ""do you realize what today is. Its little Neshita's big performance. All the house has to come."" she said. ""we all get to sleep in, cause our clients will be going to the performance for someone also. They're be other geisha's."" she thought for awhile. ""I remember you had a minor part in one performance."" she bent over. ""go to sleep. Or just go walk around town"" Mitayara closed her door and then went back to sleep."
6854,Natural Beauty of a Geisha (open),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3286&start=40,2011-09-05T18:20:09,zoruna,"Rioichi sighs and waited for her to finish talking. ""No. Neshitagoka intentionally left that fact out."" He nodded his head and sighs again. ""I see. Alright."" he says softly. He nodded his head. ""Yes...I remember that as well."" He watched her go back to bed and go to sleep. Turning and walks around. Looking up at Lizon as best he could. ""Lizon...I will go to the garden and dance."" He says decisively. He had nothing else he could do. He wasn't the type to go back to sleep after he was awake. He walked into the garden and played some soft music. Playing a flute as he moved with grace and ease. Dancing as he had nothing else he could do. Nothing else he could say. He moved with the grace, elegance, and beauty of the geisha. Time passed and he was waiting for all the others so they could go to the performance. He was still made at Neshitagoka's not telling him about that. He was eating food Chef had made for him. Silent and lonely as it was."
6855,Natural Beauty of a Geisha (open),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3286&start=40,2011-09-11T19:54:01,BunnyMama,"Everyone had woke up finally. Everyone but the sisters had eaten. Neshita's had gotten ready and once dressed she had went with her sister to her performance. Hiyta had left a couple minutes after. She had gotten dressed in a old kimono she loved. She had not worn it for so long. The other girls whispered about their headmistress outfit. Mitara took you by the arm. ""what do you think your mother all dressed up."" she gossiped.<br/>After awhile, when the performance was to start. Neshita was already for her part. But there was other performance. But most of them were group dances. Everyone of the okiya had arrived. Everyone was talking about the family of natural beauty. Until everything started. Neshitas performance was last.<br/>The lights dimmed down. Almost dark, but then from a strip of the stage, neshita arrived in the middle. A spot light went onto her. Music started. Neshita was a master of fans. But today her fans were as big as her. One was orange and another were black, the story she was illustrating was how the Coe of yin and yan came, how it was had ship but then at the end it was a happy ending. But the fans she swing around were looking like Coe fish. Everyone was amazed on how perfect the performance were. Niyta was proad. Neshita end with the fans combined over her head. The lights went dark. Neshita exited and had gotten ready to appear at the after party.<br/>At the after party. Everyone celebrated her great performance. Neshita was getting complements."
6856,Natural Beauty of a Geisha (open),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3286&start=40,2011-09-11T23:55:55,zoruna,"Rioichi watches his mother come downstairs. She was dressed beautifully. He loved when his mother got dressed up. The last time had been when he came of age to travel around the world. He looks Mitara. ""Something big...she always does."" He says simply. Watching the stage and ignoring everyone else. He celebrated too yet couldn't shake the feeling that was similar to being stalked. He was dressed in a semi-geisha, semi-normal way. His hair was in a braid versus long and flowing. He heard one man step forwards and frowns. It was the abusive son of a bitch who had tried to rape him. Force himself upon him outside of times he was working as a geisha. He pales as he sees him approaching his mother. He was most likely the winner of Neshita. Why would he bet on a girl he had no true interest in. He knew Gyroshi's bag of tricks. He prefered men to women...so now he could only watch as the bastard took from him what he wanted. He stands up and walks next to Mitara. ""What is he doing here?"" he asks. Watching as the man seemed to overlook him. He kept his face hidden from view. Mitara knew of that incident he had hidden from his mother."
6857,Natural Beauty of a Geisha (open),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3286&start=40,2011-09-12T00:16:20,BunnyMama,"Mitara had a confused look on his face. Then sees who you were doing. She smirked. ""havnt you heard, being how yorturi convinced your mother to start neshita's bidding. He is the highest so far. So in a couple weeks, if there isn't anymore birders high enough for her. Then he wins neshita's virginity."" she smiled. ""isn't he handsome for neshita"" she tryed to pull your strings to bug you. Knowing you liked her.<br/>She left and walked around flirting with other people. Neshita and neshitagoka had walked to each person, neshita's regulars had crowed around neshita. Eyeing other men. Most men saying with there eyes saying 'I'm going to have her. And you cant do anything about it'"
6858,Natural Beauty of a Geisha (open),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3286&start=40,2011-09-12T00:52:57,zoruna,"Rioichi paled as she smirked. Shaking his head. ""No...I hadn't realized just how much my sister has changed...I almost feel hated."" He says. Paling more as she said that. ""He won't take her...bastard isn't into women sexually."" He says. His hands fisted. ""That isn't right Mitara...you know why it isn't. I never told mother or sister but you saw it with your own eyes."" He says. He was shaking. He was going to lose Neshita and everyone seemed to think it was fucking hilarious. He looks at Neshita and sighs. He was going to lose. That man...he wanted a trophy. He might win Neshita's virginity but the man wouldn't take it. He remembered the mans words clearly.<span style=""font-style: italic"">Women disgust me. Horrible creatures that they are. You will be mine Prince...it is only a matter of time.</span>He shakes his head to clear his thoughts. He just shrunk back into the shadows.<br/><br/>Let the games begin then. He would watch Gyoshi like a man who was watching the devil flaunting himself. He kept out of everyone's view for the remainder of the evening. He was petting Lizon. ""What do I do my little friend? That bastard has as much if not more money. Only I have an idea why a man who hates women would be interested in her. Somehow he knows I am..."" He whispers. ""Who told him I was home though? It makes me wonder..."" He shakes his head and just stayed to himself. Standing up and walked around. His hair down once more. Lizon chewing on the ribbons his hair had been held up in. He was natural beauty and gazes left Neshita only for a second. He walked over to the food table. Hoping to avoid Gyoshi's notice. He was a mask now. His face expressionless. Mitara...he wasn't mad at her...he was mad at himself. He knew Mitara most likely forgot....but he hadn't. He wasn't working when the man tried to force himself onto him."
6859,Natural Beauty of a Geisha (open),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3286&start=40,2011-09-13T06:36:47,BunnyMama,"Neshita had came to Hiyta. She bowed to the man. ""I am glad you came."" she smiled. Hiyta smiled. Mitara had started to pull strings. She pulled neshita to the side. ""dear freind, will you find riochi I can't find him anywhere, him being birthed from headmistress I can't since him."" she said. Neshita nodded and went to find where you were. Finding you moments later. She bows to you. ""hello dear master, mitara told me to find you. So I best to go off."" she said in a shy tone. She really liked you. But when she was around people she liked. She was shy.<br/>That is what made neshita so much adorable. She had to hide the fact she didn't like most of the men she met with. But being neshitagoka's sister she had to listen to her. And she was ordered to act that way.<br/>Neshita turned around to leave."
6860,Natural Beauty of a Geisha (open),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3286&start=40,2011-09-14T08:45:53,zoruna,"Rioichi was hiding in plain sight so to speak. He was quite literally masking himself so he couldn't be found. Not that it usually would have stopped Mitara. He was standing there and looking at the wall. Literally just looking at the wall. He turned to see Neshita. Smiling a bit. ""Just Rioichi Neshita."" he blinked. He tilted his head to the side. He really liked Neshita. He grabbed her wrist lightly. ""I just wanted to tell you...I really like you Neshita. If that man you were talking to wins you...be careful. He is evil, sadistic, and dark souled."" He lets her go after giving her a light and soft kiss on the lips. Then pulled away. ""I will go see what Mitara wants."" He smiles at Neshita and let go of her hand in a soft and lingering way. Then looked for Mitara."
6861,Natural Beauty of a Geisha (open),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3286&start=40,2011-09-18T16:30:43,BunnyMama,"She blushed slightly. She nodded, then made her way to her guest. The ceremony was over, mitara, Yoturi, the sisters and Hiyta made there way home. Neshita was tiered and went to bed. Mitara and Yoturi was hungry. They smirked. ""let's go feed freind."" mitara said to Yoturi. They went to a tea house. Flirting and purring a man they choose and then had a night with them as everyone thought. Feeding off them. But at the same time having a night with them.<br/>Neshita's door was open. It was quiet warm in the okiya. Neshita had slept like a beautiful dead princess. Neshitagoka pulled you to the garden. ""you may know, but your sister had the whole okiya convents that neshita is ready for her dabut. Neshita doesn't want to, but she honors my words. So honor mine for her sake. Don't try anything with her."" she said strictly."
6862,Natural Beauty of a Geisha (open),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3286&start=40,2011-09-18T19:29:32,zoruna,"Rioichi was minding his own business. He had an awful feeling. He knew if the man who wanted him as his personal geisha won Neshita...she would never experience the touch of a man. He was worried about that. He loved Neshita. They were both geisha's. They always would be but he was the type of man who would remain a geisha and the woman he chose would be allowed to do the same. He was not a jealous man. Perhaps if he was it would be harder to accept things as they were. He wasn't and already knew that people wanted Neshita for her eyes and natural beauty. It was the same reason even straight men wanted him. His eyes and his natural beauty. He growls as Neshitagoka pulled him into the garden. Wrenching himself free of her grasp.<br/><br/>He glares daggers at the hateful woman. ""Don't touch me. If you hate me you are not allowed to touch me. I don't believe you like me. I can see the disgust and hatred you hold towards me every time our gazes meet. I bet it is because I am a male who likes Neshita. I bet you don't even like the fact that I am a geisha. All you have been is hateful and evil towards me."" He says in a clearly saddened yet angry tone. He scowls more. ""I haven't tried anything with her. If I had tried something I already would have done so. I wouldn't do anything behind your back because I am not like other men."" He says sharply.<br/><br/>He backs up from her. ""I don't know what your issue is but you need to lighten up. Maybe then you wouldn't be so evil and hateful towards me. Just because you came here after I left to see the world...doesn't give you a right to judge me Neshitagoka."" His tones held no venom only sadness. He walks to go past her. ""You are a beautiful woman and it would show if you weren't such a statue. I know you hate me and I know part of it is because I love Neshita. I am a geisha first and foremost Neshitagoka. Any woman I take as my bride would have to accept that fact. I will never stop being a geisha. If I happen to marry a geisha she would never have to stop being a geisha either. Maybe you don't know me well enough to believe anything I say but Neshitagoka. Yet you will never get to know me if you spurn me every time I try to get you to loosen up and get to know me.""<br/><br/>He looks at her. ""So now I ask you as son of the woman who owns this home. Why do you hold such venom and hatred towards me? What have I ever done to you besides fall for your understudy? My sister and Mitara are friends of yours and mine. I want to get along with you but how can I if you hold me at an icy distance. For now Neshitagoka...for now I will give you the respect you have not now or ever given me. Not because you asked me to but because I am not a leech. Male I might be but I know the life and role of a geisha."" He continued to walk past her. Turning and looks at her. ""I have given you respect even when you have not given me any. The reason I won't try anything with Neshita is because I hold HER in a higher potem of respect. She has earned the level of respect I give Mitara and Yoturi.""<br/><br/>He looks at her sadly. ""Neshitagoka...please...just give me a chance to be your friend. Stop pushing me away just because I am a male."" He goes to enter the house once more."
6863,Natural Beauty of a Geisha (open),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3286&start=40,2011-09-23T03:00:02,BunnyMama,"Neshitagoka growled at you. As you chewed her out. ""if your going to be that way, fine. I dont care. But your not going to get my little neshita. I dont like you because your the apple of the mistertesses eye. When you left, i had beenher eye. Now you are. And i hate it. Also you push your mother out of the way."" she shock her head. ""at least mitara is getting a lesson right now, for defiying her sisters, even though your mother is techniqly mitaras sister by ceremony. By your sister is the one punishing her. And once mitara comes back she will no long help you."" she chuckles and walks away. She went to her room and closed the door behind her.<br/><br/>A couple hours later mitara and yoturi came into the okiya, mitara with her head hung down low, yoturi high. Passing you, yoturi went up to you, and slapped you hard in the face. ""Grow up. I taught you better.""  she said stingfully. Hiyta came out, ""what is the meaning of your actions yoturi? Do you have a reason for hitting my son? I know your his sister,  but still.""<br/><br/>Mitara had went to her room. Yoturi bowed to the hiyta.""mistertess, he keeps trying to get little neshita with mitaras help. And neshita is young and does not need him to ruin her great future as a geisha. That could bring you lots of money. And to be the next head of the okiya. She does not need to make this okiya shuned or even it to look down apon. For you mother you became the head with a husband, and retired because of him.""<br/>""i passed down the gene and luck to him. He can love anyone. Dont stop him. I accepted Young neshita into this house cause she reminded me of myself not just a beautiful little girl. She came in as fishermans daughter. And is know a beautiful little gashia who did a great job tonight.""<br/>Hiyta turned ""Think about what your doing in the okiya"" hiyta went into her room.<br/>Yoturi glared with her red eye, that showed she had feed."
6864,Natural Beauty of a Geisha (open),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3286&start=40,2011-10-09T17:39:21,zoruna,"Rioichi growls back at her. ""....."" He frowns at his words. ""Too bad. I was always mother's apple."" He says. His temper starting to flare at her utter disrespect for him. ""Grow up Neshitagoka."" He growls even more and slapped Neshitagoka and walked away from her. Utter disrespect before she walked away. ""You are out of line. You have no right to accuse me of pushing my mother out of the way. You will learn some respect even if you hate me. Keep it up Neshitagoka and I will give you the ultimate reason to hate me."" His words acidic and no longer friendly. He hated the fact she was so disrespectful to him. Hated that she was trying to tell him who he was or was not getting. Hated more that fact she was getting Mitara punished. Then decided he was going to talk to his mother about Neshitagoka. Mother would talk some sense into the moronic, spiteful, deceitful woman that was Neshitagoka.<br/><br/>Two hours later he watched Mitara come in. He was pissed again at Yoturi. He for a moment was in a slight daze as she slapped him hard in the face. His eyes narrowed. ""You need to get a life Yoturi. I am grown up."" He says. Ignoring how stinging her words were to him. He was angry that his friend had been treated with such hatred. ""Yeah but even so you had no reason to abuse Mitara for being my friend."" He says acidicly. His eyes darken in vampiric anger as she spoke. ""I would not ruin it. I would not prevent her having a future."" His tone was venomous. He could only be pushed so far. Yoturi had gone too far. He let his mother talk.<br/><br/>He looked to his mother. ""I haven't done anything wrong mother. I have done nothing to either of them. All I have done was love Neshita."" He was being truthful. The only thing he had done was love Neshita and it made his own sister and the spiteful woman Neshitagoka treat him so evily. His eyes were glowing in dark anger. He waited until his mother went into her room. Turning back to Yoturi and hits her with the flat of his hand hard enough that she hits the ground. ""Sister I love you but you are in need of growing up. You used to respect me but now you act as hateful and deceitful as Neshitagoka towards me. You had no right to abuse my friend. No right to beat her."" Kneeling down by her. ""I love you sister but you best remember that I am stronger than you. I plan to go be a geisha tonight. You ruined my plans of doing so with my friend. I just<span style=""font-style: italic"">love</span>how spiteful you have become towards your own brother. Mother has already told me and now told you I can love her but not halt her career. Guess what...I don't ever plan to prevent her from being a geisha for I will still be one myself."" He stands up and would let her up. ""I hope you remember to show me respect sister for I respect you no matter what.""<br/><br/>He stared at her with vampiric rage yet made no move to hit her again. ""You beat my friend and by rights I could beat you for your hitting me. I won't however because you are my sister and I hold you with high respect. Doesn't mean I will bow to your will."" He turned and walked off with those words. Walking to Mitara's room. Knocking on the door and calls in. ""They had no right to do what they did to you Mitara. I'm sorry your helping a friend got you wrongly beat."" He then whirled on his feet and went to his room. Planning to get ready to go be a geisha tonight. He was saddened that his own sister was so hateful to not only himself but Mitara. He left his door open as he dressed in the garb of a geisha. Combing his long hair out of its braid. His small dragon nearby talking to him. He sighs. ""Yes I am troubled my friend but I wish to not discuss it."""
6865,Natural Beauty of a Geisha (open),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3286&start=40,2011-10-15T17:32:27,BunnyMama,"Mitara looked at the door. She held her knees to her chest. She wasn't the type to fight back, but she was the type for revenge. She sat there think what to do. She knew that neshita was going to be sold off the next day. And neshita was already in the hi rank of money, and worth. Hiyta was already busy with the phone finding out who would be the highest bidder.<br/>Neshita had watched the whole thing from her window. She looked sadden. She didn't know what to do. She got up, while you and neshitagoka was arguing and yoturi. She went into your room left a note next to your dragon.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic""> riochi I'm sorry for how the sister had acted. It's sweet what you said. Mitara will figure something out. But it will take time. Hope this will calm you down. Just ignore what sisters had to say. I have to everyday now. </span><br/><br/>She ran her way to her room, and lyes down so neshitagoka didn't know what she had done. The night passed by and mitara kept thinking of how she should revenge the sisters. She finally had a idea. The next night came and everyone gathered around in hiyas room. ""the final bid came in, the biggest bid was 7 billion yen. By gyoshi-San she will meet him at the saniho house tonight.""<br/>Mitara sat there thinking, she didn't know what type of girl neshita was but she knew that that man was not going to treat neshita right. Neshita had made her way to the house. Mitara had followed quietly with you staying home. Mitara tricked the girl to stay home, with you for them to watch.<br/><br/>Neshita had entered the house and waited for gyoshi to come."
6866,Natural Beauty of a Geisha (open),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3286,2011-05-07T21:02:35,BunnyMama,"<a class=""postlink"" href=""http://s205.photobucket.com/user/Keydae_album/media/Gender%20Pictures/Female/asianmakeup1.jpg.html""></a><a class=""postlink"" href=""http://i205.photobucket.com/albums/bb4/Keydae_album/Gender%20Pictures/Female/asianmakeup1.jpg"">[ img ]</a><br/>In a town name Kamishichiken in Japan in the mid 1900's Yakutsu was born. That was her first name, before she had gotten it changed. She was born in a normal family. Until she was about the age of 5 she had been living normally being cared for. And many other things. Until the day her parents sold her off to an okiya of geisha. She had not known what this Okiya was. But the reason so young so that, she wouldnt remember her parent's when she became famous. But what else she didn't know was that the geisha she had been sold to, was so famous anyone would try to sell there little girl to wouldn't get accepted. It was rare for the head of the family would except any girl. But the head of the house saw that Yakutsu had born talent's. Talent's that would mean a lot, Yakutsu could pick up anything and learn it very fast. Also Yakutsu had born beauty. She had grey eye's. She had gotten them from her father. Her father was an Irish from America.<br/>The head had looked at this as a potential. the okiya was already rich. Due to the other 3 geisha's in the house. It was only the head and the other 3 geisha's before Yakutsu came in. The head had said that Yakutsu's eyes held K? which was an element of spirit and heaven.  Which in fact was great for the household. Only because The geisha's had natural beauty also. Because they were immortal's. American's could call them vampire's. Lets just not call them vampire's. Only that they do not burn in the sun. They do feed on human pleasure. But not terribly. They dont kill there pray. They only feed while they are with a man. They only need to feed almost every 3 month's. But that doesnt mater to the most. Cause they feed little by little with there clients.<br/>Yakutsu was had trained at the school at the age of 10. Before she was 10 she served as a maid and did whatever the geisha's needed her to do. Once she heard of her training she was ready to train. She had forgotten about her parent's. Sad to say that, her parent's had already gotten her ready for that.<br/>As she gotten the age of 16 she had been made as a junior, and watched one of the geisha's which was going to make her as a sister. This geisha was named Neshigoka. Nobody knows her real age.<br/>Coming for Yakutsu debut she had gotten ready for that day where her life had change.<br/>""Yakutsu, you are now 17 and Neshigoka has told me that you are ready for becoming apprentice and you would follow your sister. And become famous around Kamishichiken. Once you turn about 22 you will be bidded. And become full-fleg- geisha."" Mrs. Hiyta the head said.<br/>Yakutsu bowed. ""Thank you."" She said. Neshigoka came in.<br/>""Is she ready?""<br/>Yakutsu had gotten dressed into a kimono and went to the tea house with Hiyta and Neshigoka. ""You new name is Neshita."" Neshigoka said. They both were given 4 glasses. Originally all 4 would be different sake's but all 4 of the glasses were blood from all four women. Hiyta, Neshigoka, Yoturi, & Matyara. After an hour the blood had kicked in. But the blood had painfully changed her. When Neshita was about the age of 18 she was told of the history of the okiya. And what it was made of. Talking of the people.<br/><br/>Neshita had been following Neshigoka around the town. Going to tea houses, only being recolonized as someone who was a younger sister to the natural beauty of Neshigoka. But Neshita was also immortal and gifted with more natural beauty. If most geisha's knew what the trust of the okiya Neshita was in. They would be jealous only because Neshita didnt have to put make up. Her lips were naturally red. Face as white as snow. And everything else loathed.<br/><br/>Neshita sat next to Neshigoka, pouring beer for the man she sat next to.<br/><br/>\http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Geisha Its about geisha's. If you have question message me and ill answer to my best))<br/><br/><br/>___________________________________<br/>Yoturi:<br/><a class=""postlink"" href=""http://s205.photobucket.com/user/Keydae_album/media/Gender%20Pictures/Female/giesha4.jpg.html""></a><a class=""postlink"" href=""http://i205.photobucket.com/albums/bb4/Keydae_album/Gender%20Pictures/Female/giesha4.jpg"">[ img ]</a><br/>~~~~~~~~~~~~~<br/>Matyara:<br/><a class=""postlink"" href=""http://s205.photobucket.com/user/Keydae_album/media/Gender%20Pictures/Female/geisha2.jpg.html""></a><a class=""postlink"" href=""http://i205.photobucket.com/albums/bb4/Keydae_album/Gender%20Pictures/Female/geisha2.jpg"">[ img ]</a><br/>~~~~~~~~~~~~~<br/>Hiyta:<br/><a class=""postlink"" href=""http://s205.photobucket.com/user/Keydae_album/media/Gender%20Pictures/Female/12900.jpg.html""></a><a class=""postlink"" href=""http://i205.photobucket.com/albums/bb4/Keydae_album/Gender%20Pictures/Female/12900.jpg"">[ img ]</a><br/>~~~~~~~~~~~~~<br/>Neshitagoka:<br/><a class=""postlink"" href=""http://s205.photobucket.com/user/Keydae_album/media/Gender%20Pictures/Female/redgeisha.jpg.html""></a><a class=""postlink"" href=""http://i205.photobucket.com/albums/bb4/Keydae_album/Gender%20Pictures/Female/redgeisha.jpg"">[ img ]</a>"
6867,Natural Beauty of a Geisha (open),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3286,2011-05-07T22:46:08,zoruna,I claim
6868,Natural Beauty of a Geisha (open),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3286,2011-05-08T16:49:00,BunnyMama,Bio?
6869,Natural Beauty of a Geisha (open),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3286,2011-05-08T21:18:18,zoruna,"<a class=""postlink"" href=""http://i833.photobucket.com/albums/zz260/TimeKeys/a_pic_heise_25-b-1.jpg"">[ img ]</a><br/>Name: Rioichi (Re-oh-ee-chee)<br/>Rank: Son Of Head Of Household<br/>Age: 22<br/>Special Characteristics: Vampiric Abilities, Extraordinary Beauty, Immortality<br/>Other: A tiny dragon found in a foreign land. (see included picture)<a class=""postlink"" href=""http://i674.photobucket.com/albums/vv110/zcry/anim/dragon-1.jpg"">[ img ]</a><br/><br/>(I'll get a starting post up soon)"
6870,Natural Beauty of a Geisha (open),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3286,2011-05-10T00:04:11,BunnyMama,Kk put on this it's easier
6871,Natural Beauty of a Geisha (open),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3286,2011-05-10T14:50:54,zoruna,"Rioichi was traveling with his pet dragon Lizon (Liz-on) and was finally heading home. For a while at least. Unless he found a reason to stay there he was heading out again. He wondered if his mother was going to let him pick a Geisha bride soon. If so he wasn't picking one until he found someone he hadn't seen before he left as a young teenager in human years. Now he was a twenty-two year old man. He wanted the best for himself. He always. Lizon growls something to him. ""Yes. You will get to meet my mother and the Geisha I have told you about. I can not wait to show you my home."" he says honestly. Heading towards a rich and exoticly designed and shaped building. The chorus of the prince is back is heard. That is what he was called in his youth. The Prince. As he was the prince of the beauty that was the Geisha's. He still remembered the training he underwent as a male Geisha. And he smiles at the memories of the tricks he had pulled for mother on cheating men. Men who tried to cheat his mother of the money for the Geisha's. He chuckles at the memories. The tiny dragon resting on his shoulder. Lets out a small trail of flaming laughter. ""Yeah. Those were good times. It is amazing what a bit of makeup can do."" he says to Lizon. Though they were connected via mind links...he prefered talking to his companion. One thing a bride would have to accept is Lizon. He walks into the home. ""MOTHER? MOTHER I AM HOME!"" he yells out."
6872,Natural Beauty of a Geisha (open),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3286,2011-05-10T16:58:50,BunnyMama,"Mrs. Hiyta heard the call. She got up. All the geisha's were out. Either training, or doing arrons. Hiyta walked to the entrance. ""I knew that voice... How long has it been?"" She asked. Turning to guide you to her room. So that she could talk to you. A maid comes in the room. Pouring tea. ""You have grown so much."" She said. ""It seems as if yesterday you were heading out for whatever you were going to see."" She said. Hiyta was accounting. Taking calls for geisha's clients. ""Its nice to see you... How long are you going to be here?"" She asked. She wasnt sure if you were staying. A maid came in and bowed. ""Gortu, get Lizon's room ready. My son here has the room that nobody will ever touch."" The maid looked at you. Then nodded.<br/>The frount door opens. ""Now, Neshita-san please do remember that when you pass someone... even though you are part of the well known house of geisha that you must bow. And ask for there time."" Neshigoka said. The giesha's were welcomed by a maid. And they made there way to there rooms. Which in fact they had to pass Niyta's room to do so. As they did do that. Neshita walked pass the room. Shocked on whoever was in the headmaster's room. But shrugged it off, thinking it was to talk about business. She went to her room. Getting a nap. Then getting ready for going around the town to each teahouse."
6873,Natural Beauty of a Geisha (open),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3286,2011-05-10T19:02:39,zoruna,"Rioichi looks at his mother. ""It has been around 9 years mother. I was thirteen in normal being years when I set off on my journey."" he looks at her. ""How did you know my pet and companions name mother? Did you forget you named me Rioichi?"" he asks her teasingly. His eyes sparkling with delight to see his mother once more. He takes a sip of his tea. And looks at his mother again. ""I wanted to explore and see the world."" he holds out his arm for Lizon to take ahold of. ""Mother this is my friend. My companion. And like a son to me. His name is Lizon. I found him as an egg. The land I found him in has legends that the egg would only hatch into a miniature dragon for one who is worthy. As you can see...I was deemed worthy."" he looks at her happily. Looking at his mother. ""For quite a long time mother. I plan to stay until I have that urge to travel. Though I doubt it will hit for many years from now."" he says honestly.<br/><br/>Looking at Gortu. ""She has grown from the little girl I used to play hide-n-seek with mother. Gortu I mean."" he blinks as he turns his head. Hearing the Geisha's. He turns back to his mother after seeing Neshita pass by the room. His gaze lingered on Neshita yet had taken note of the others. ""Beautiful women you have found and chosen mother."" he says. Though he only tore his gaze from Neshita when he was unable to see her any longer. ""The last one seems younger than the others."" he says. Turning his attention to his mother. ""Will I be introduced to your residents of our home mother?"" he asks her softly."
6874,Natural Beauty of a Geisha (open),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3286,2011-05-11T17:22:18,BunnyMama,"Hiyta looked at him ""Forgive me for my old ways' i tend to know my son more then he knows himself."" She chuckled. She gets up. Two more geisha's walk by and this time it was Yoturi and Matyara. The come in the room. ""Hiyta-san where are we needed?"" They asked. Hiyta turns to a book. ""The Sakura Teahouse. You have three clients there."" She said. The geisha's bowed to you and her. ""Thank you. Nice to see you back sir."" They said then left. The front door opened for the two. Then left.<br/>""We have four geisha's one is an appearance. She just got turned. She is like 19 years old."" She said. Then looking at the book. ""Ill dedicate a half of the day so everyone could see and say hi. And you to talk to the other new geisha's you have not meet."" She said. ""Tomorrow mornin?"" She asked.<br/>Hours past. And it was getting dark. Neshita and Neshitagoka had made there way out of the house. They had places to go. And Neshita had to be shown off. Besides in a couple of days, She had a big performance. Men already gawd at Neshita. Some wanted to be her danna soon. But Hiyta was waiting for a highest bidder."
6875,Natural Beauty of a Geisha (open),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3286,2011-05-12T00:50:59,zoruna,"Rioichi looks at her. Laughing a bit. ""Yes. You do at time mother."" he looks up. ""Hello again ladies."" he says softly. Smiling as he nods his head to them. Wtching them leave and looks at his mother. Tilting his head to the side. And watches Neshita leave. And then looks back at her. Looking back at his mother. ""Alright."" he thinks. ""Mother...I'm wanting to talk to you about something else...now that they are all gone."" he says softly. ""Tomorrow morning is fine. I would love to meet the ones I haven't and say hello more than just a split second hello."" he says softly. Looking at her. ""What is the highest bidding on the newest one?"" he asks as if just out of curiousity. He wanted a Geisha. He looks at his mother. ""Mother...tomorrow is my twenty-third birthday. I wish to have a Geisha of my own. Like father had you. Where you two fell in love and then had me..."" he trails off. ""I wish to chose one of the best. And mother...that means I would like a chance to find my Geisha among your ladies."" he smiles at her warmly. ""Mother...will you give me such an honor?"" he asks. He blushes a bit. ""That and...I wish to also find my mate in my first Geisha...you know what you said. You wanted someone of high beauty and rank. Their is none of higher beauty and rank than one of my own mother's Geisha's."""
6876,Natural Beauty of a Geisha (open),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3286,2011-05-12T05:26:13,BunnyMama,"Hiyta looked at you. She thought about your wish. ""The highest will be bidded once she become about 20 or 21."" She looked at you. Then looks at her daily plans. ""Well, Ill have all tomorrow for you. Only so that you can get to know each geisha. But i do not advice you to go for the youngest. She is still learning. And yet to have a future in her geisha life."" She said. ""Why dont you get some sleep, Or even go around town. I bet most people would be shocked to see you. You might as well go as geisha if you like."" She said. ""If  you need anything do ask gortu."" Gortu sits by the door. Waiting for an order.<br/>""Head master, his room is ready."" She said. She tryed avoiding eye contact.<br/>""Alright."" Hiyta nodded. She showed you and the maid away. She was busy. And the phone started to ring. ""Hello? Yes ill schedule that... For the two... Alright. Mujo teahouse? Alright. 623 yen."" She hung up. She puts it in her planner thing."
6877,Natural Beauty of a Geisha (open),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3286,2011-05-12T14:11:38,zoruna,"Rioichi looks at her. Nodding his head. ""I will keep an eye on it mother."" he looks at her. ""Alright mother. Plan it out. Your planning always works out for the best."" he looks at her. Smiling a bit. ""Yes...and I am the only male Geisha...and you said I was the best there is...for a male."" he winks. And looks at her smiling a bit. ""Sure mother. I will get some sleep."" he chuckles a bit. And looks at Gortu. ""Why do you avoid looking an old friend in the eyes Gortu?"" he lifts her chin. ""You know how I hate people not looking me in the eyes. I won't entrance you my dear friend. You are like a sister to me."" he says softly. And walks outside. Dressed as a geisha. And everyone was screaming and swooning. The prince of Geisha's...was back. The next morning....he wakes and dresses. Wearing no make up as he had no need for it. He heads down into the kitchen."
6878,Natural Beauty of a Geisha (open),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3286,2011-05-12T17:16:02,BunnyMama,"The cook looked at you. ""Well it isnt the Prince himself."" He said. He was making Breakfest. ""The Girls will be up within a half an hour."" He said. He started to you. Checking on the rice. ""Well, When the maids told me about your return i didnt believe them. Now you are standing here infront of me."" He laughed. The cook was a big guy. He was super around the belly. Round face. But sweet. He had been cook since he was 13. But cook was only about 47 years old.<br/>A half hour came and the two older geisha's awaken. They had sat themeself's at the table in the eatting room. The other three meet up in the eatting room. All without make- up. And of natural beauty. As if they were wearing make-up.<br/>The maid comes in and serves the food. ""There you go. Cook hopes you like it."" She siad. And went away. The geisha's ate for awhile. Then Hiyta lifted her chop sticks. ""Today you'll not go to your clients nor your teahouses. Today you'll spend time with my son. Think of him of your client if you may."" The giesha's bowed.<br/>""As you wish Hiyta-san."" They all said. Neshita hadnt looked at you. She took a couple glance. But that was it.<br/>""My son, You can chose, who you want to go first. But know that Neshta is with Neshitagoka. She pointed at the two."
6879,Natural Beauty of a Geisha (open),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3286,2011-05-13T17:32:21,zoruna,(thinking  I'll post soon though)
6880,Natural Beauty of a Geisha (open),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3286,2011-05-14T04:17:52,BunnyMama,Kk
6881,Natural Beauty of a Geisha (open),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3286,2011-05-14T18:30:10,zoruna,"Rioichi looks at the cook. Chuckling. ""I haven't heard that in a long time Chef."" he says. Using the nickname he'd given him in his youth. ""Alright."" he says. Watching her. ""Yeah. I think mom was in the same stunned state for a good few minutes."" he says with a soft laugh. ""Yes. I am. You were my favorite cook and apparently mothers as well. As you are still here."" he teases. Shrugging a bit. He pats him on the shoulder and headed into the eating room. ""Hello old friends."" he says to the two older geisha's. Bowing to them. He was indeed the Mistress of the house's son...untold natural beauty.  He watches the maid enter. Watching the girl hurry off. Eating himself. Looking at his mother. Blinking and blushes a faint pink hue. Then returns to normal. Looking at Neshita. Tilting his head to the side.<span style=""font-style: italic"">How curious. I wonder what it will take to win her over.</span>He thinks to himself. Snapping from his thoughts as he realized they were bowing. And then looks at her. ""I will take one of the girls who were here before I left. I think..."" he points at the slightly older geisha from when he was last here. ""Her. You can be first."" he says. Smiling a bit. That was the geisha who often got into trouble with him. He wondered how she had changed and matured."
6882,Natural Beauty of a Geisha (open),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3286,2011-05-14T20:20:51,BunnyMama,"((on my first post i have posted what each geisha looks like even head master))<br/>Yoturi, She bowed. She does remember you only slightly. Years had whipped her memories. ""I would be glad to assist you first."" She said softly. In fact, yoturi was the one who was you older sister. She took you around when you were an assistant. And that made more of the trouble. Having a male geisha hanging around a female geisha was unheared of back then. Even know... It was rare for males to be geisha's.  Yoturi, ""When your ready... ill be ready."" She smiled. She had finished eatting.<br/>The dresser came in. ""I heard you all will be dressing early."" He sees you. ""Good mornin sir."" He bows. Yoturi gets up and gets dressed.<br/>Everyone else went to there room and got ready. They didnt know how there day is going to be filled with the son of the household.<br/>""Neshitgoka-san, Who is he? Why is he a big deal?"" Neshita asked<br/>""Well, i know you dont know... but as you know head master was geisha... she quiet once she had a son. And her son, is the man who you sat infrount of."" She said calmly. She was putting her hair orniments in.<br/>""Tell me everything about him."" Neshita demanded softly.<br/>""I wont. You got to ask him yourself. Besides... Your to young for him. Your only 19... you can have a danna yet... your not even full fleg geisha yet. You waste your time with him. You'll decrease the family house hold. Besides your eyes are different from all geisha's there grey. Which most men take interest. And you'll be able to have so many men raking up Head master's phone, she would have to stay up all week trying to know the highest bidder. Dont waste it on Head master's son. Think about the long run."" Neshita bowed. ""Thank you."" She said and got ready."
6883,Natural Beauty of a Geisha (open),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3286,2011-05-14T20:45:04,zoruna,"Rioichi stands and dresses as well. Getting into his male Geisha's clothing. He smiles and looks at Yoturi. ""Have you missed me my sister?"" he asks once the other's were gone.  He hugs her. ""I have missed you. I remember all the trouble we used to get into. Bet you forgot about me..."" he says. Pulling away and looking at her. Then turns and walks away. ""I chose you first...because I missed my older sister and mentor."" he laughs as Lizon flies in over the dresser's head and lands on his shoulder. He pulls away. ""I know she is too young...but Neshita...is she already claimed by someone?"" he asks. ""I am reminded a teensy bit of myself during my assistanceship."" He shakes his head. ""Anyways dear sister...catch me up on your life."" He wonders about the other two. ""And can you catch me up on the three I don't really know? The one below you and Neshita's mentor? As well as Neshita herself."""
6884,Natural Beauty of a Geisha (open),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3286,2011-05-19T04:47:56,BunnyMama,"Yoturi looked at you. As she finished. ""Yes I have missed you. At first when you left, I felt odd. Not having someone to get headmaster to get mad with. Yea Matyara was there. But she was so busy on her issues. Then as years passed. We started to go to teahouse's Rarely we would be bored and mess around with our enemy's stuff. Or go to another village like Gion. But I have matured quiet a bit. I was thinking about have another little follower. I was thinking taking the newest of us but, your mother thought Neshitagoka needed one. And also she was more mature at the time. She still is. Not got introuble once. Strike, great for the girl. The new girl had so much guys for her. Busy from night to morning. You know why? I bet so, I know how you look at her. You like her. But i dare. Dont think about it. She has a whole life ahead of her and her geisha life. She would make millions and might become the eye of headmaster's eye. Your mother told me that if you dont take up the Okiya then she might hand down the okiya to Neshita."" She shakes her head. ""Your mother told me not to talk to you about it, but you needed to know. She didnt want me telling you because she tought it might ruin your day."" She grabs and umbrella. ""Lets walk around. Besides, when you want the other girls we can get back."" She takes you walking around the city. Everyone bowed to both you and her. She didnt bow, ""Rioichi i do ask, dont go for the new one. As your big sister and mentor please. Besides think what it would look like for our okiya. The son of the headmaster loving the headmaster's newest geisha. Think."" Yoturi was always strike with how the okiya looked."
6885,Natural Beauty of a Geisha (open),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3286,2011-06-18T19:26:14,zoruna,"Rioichi looks at his older sister. Rolling his eyes. ""She barely breathes the wrong way. I am not immpressed by Neshitagoka's calm and boring demeanor."" he says quite bluntly. Groaning at her words. ""Actually I know why they do. That is not why I do big sister."" he says softly. ""I do like her but that isn't because of her eyes. There is something about her sister that calls to me."" he looks at her. Growling a bit at the words. ""She can be my geisha..."" he mutters too softly for his sister to hear. He looks at her. ""What makes you think I won't become the Okiya? I am the first male to live the life of a geisha sister."" he says softly. Reminding her that their mother broke the normal by keeping him and raising him in the lifestyle of the geishas. He looks at her. Groaning at her words.<br/><br/>""It doesn't ruin my day. I am not planning on not taking it up sister...would you rather I didn't? I may not if it would keep my big sister from gaining anything such as an inheritance."" he says honestly. Looking at her. Following her around the city. He nods his head to the bowing people. They didn't know it was Rioichi, the first male geisha, that was with his sister. They thought him a wealthy man due to his little dragon upon his shoulder. He looks at her. Glaring at his sister and shakes his head. ""I will give the others a chance Yoturi...but there is nothing ever normal about the Okiya  and you know that.""<br/><br/>He sighs and looks at her. ""I can love who I want. Even mother has said that."" Hep oints out. Sighing a bit. ""I will let my heart lead my decision. That is all I can promise Yoturi."" he says softly. He wished his sister thought more of what he wanted then how the Okiya looked all the time. She didn't used to be this rigid. They came back to the Geisha House and he looks at his sister. ""See you later Onee-san."" he lets himself be led by a servant to the second oldest of the Geisha's. Not the one with the student he liked."
6886,Paths Drawn By Fate Go Mysterious Ways (me & Karn),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=33038,2013-09-11T08:39:45,zoruna,"Appearance:<a class=""postlink"" href=""http://s833.photobucket.com/user/TimeKeys/media/library2/1ca908d8-572a-44b6-b171-e913751fbdc0_zpsc122c6b8.jpg.html""></a><a class=""postlink"" href=""http://i833.photobucket.com/albums/zz260/TimeKeys/library2/1ca908d8-572a-44b6-b171-e913751fbdc0_zpsc122c6b8.jpg"">[ img ]</a><br/>Name: Kiira Mavas<br/>Age: 17 (human age appearance)<br/>Race: Angelborn (angels born of human parents and without wings. Contain many attributes of angels. larger lung capcity, quicker healing, beautiful voices, downside is bones more fragile and they bruise easy.)<br/>Likes: when can help the street kids can, cheering others up, making others laugh, flowers<br/>Dislikes: Seeing younger children suffer, having to avoid gangs that are new in the area, watching mothers who are homeless unable to feed their own<br/>Strengths: caring for others, pickpocketing, lock picking, safe cracking, making others smile or laugh, calming children<br/>Weakness: has developed bad anorexia due to circumstances and caring for those who are worse off then herself, very little education, wears whatever clothes she can find, hungry but no longer truly remembers how to eat<br/>Favorite Saying: ""There is always someone who is worse off than you. Caring for others will better yourself. There is light around every corner.""<br/><br/>~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~<br/><br/>Kiira was starving. She may not eat a lot and be extremely undernourished but she was still somewhat strong. She just couldn't remember the last time she ate more than a bread roll or a half eaten sandwich. Yet the looks on those kids faces. If only she could get money to feed herself and get all of her street siblings food as well. Then again her stomach probably wouldn't be able to handle food. She was not feeling so strong. Yet she had to do something. She needed to eat. She looked to the heavens. ""I need a sign...please. Show me a sign...so that I can eat and help those less fortunate than me. Show me what to do next...to keep up my strength to keep up their spirits and hopes."" She said as she sank to her knees.<br/><br/>A flyer that had been ripped off the wall by the wind and just been bouncing around suddenly was pickd up again and thrown through the air. A breeze randomly picking it up to drop it lightly against her legs. She picked it up. Thankfully there was a lot of pictures and she could puzzle out what it was. She forced herself up. Her pants was tattered and shredded up to the ass area. Her shirt was several sizes too small and full of tears also. She was clean for the most part. A dirt smudge on her cheek but her hair naturally fell like silk and she still appeared a model of perfection. Disheveled and like through hell an back yet still beauty in itself.<br/><br/>She saw the image on the paper was of the hospital for the children of her hood. Of the streets. She smiled a bit. That could help so many. She forced her body on with newfound energy. She followed the flyers with their arrows pointing her on. She couldn't read but a few things. She stopped outside the backdoor. She stayed back until the line was mostly gone. SHe dragged herself to the back door. ""Please...I wish to volunteer."" SHe held up the flyer. ""This shows this event will help this hospital and that I'd be able to have money to feed myself and others like me less fortunate."" She said.<br/><br/>The man seemed at first going to send her away. ""Please sir. I need to do this. Have you ever seen the look on a childs face when everyone and everything they have ever known is suddenly gone? Do you know what it is like to starve and hunger? To see a homeless mother struggling to even feed her babies more than once a day. I have sir. I've been there. Even still I try to help those."" She looked at him with pleading bright green eyes. ""Please...I just want to volunteer. Even if it doesn't work the money you guys say I will get will help me eat for the first time in a very long time. The children in this place of healing will get better help and the children on the streets will have food too."" She was almost in tears. This was the only way she could help them.<br/><br/>She let out a sigh of relief as the man sighed and walked her in. She was pulled along which she didn't like but all she could think of was she would eat....and those kids in her hood on the street would have a real meal tonight. Or soon. She swayed a second and was steadied. She was underweight and noticably so. The man looked at her. ""Sir I'm sir. I have lived the streets my whole life. I wish to do this so that not only can I eat but that hospital get more funding and that money I get for this I can use to feed my street brother's and sisters.""<br/><br/>The man went forward as the woman was about to say that concludes. Whispering to her and motioned in back. It had been hours of women and men who volunteered. The woman spoke. As she had done with all the others she introduced them and what they were here for.""Well I thought we were done yet a last minute entry just arrived. A young woman named Kiira. Her reason for being here...is much more deep to the heart. She seems to have struggled herself here but while she has seemingly not much if anything of her own she volunteered for this auction to help the others on the street."" She paused for a second. ""She is not here for an education even though she is glad that it will help the hospital she knows of. She volunteered so that she might have something to eat but more importantly the children and homeless mothers and their babies, that are on the streets will have a real meal. Allow me to present to you...Ms. Kiira Mavas."" THe woman motioned and Kirra was nudged forwards.<br/><br/>Kiira flushed as she was introduced. Slowly almost stumbling nudged forwards walked onto the brightly lit stage. Wincing at the brightness. It made her dizzy head ache. She listened as bidding started at five thousand. She just stood there as numbers kept getting higher and higher. She didn't care at least this was going well. She felt something in her pocket and her hand lashed out so quick you didn't see it. It looked like she was holding onto the man for support. Really it was a pickpocket preventing a pickpocketing. The man stated he was merey givng her her check and she let him go. Not like she had anything to steal anyways."
6887,The World is a Deadly Place (Me & Enekles),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3312&start=20,2011-05-16T19:09:47,EsSeNcE_wItCh666,"She shook her head, he was sitting on her bed. ""No it's fine, I don't mind,"" She says. She grabs her cellphone and dials a number. ""Hey, are you busy? No that's good, could you come over please, I need you to meet someone,"" She says. ""Ok, alright, see ya,"" She says. She then looks at him, ""He's coming over now, and just to let you know, he's very unpredictable, so be prepared for anything,"" She says. 30 minutes went by with silence. Then there was a pound on the door. ""I'm coming, don't be impatient,"" She says as she opens the door. ""Took ya long enough,"" a male's voice says. ""I can't help it I don't move as fast as you do, well he's in my room,"" She says. She and a tall pale figure walk into the room. ""Henry, this is Dagger, Dagger this is Henry,"" She says. ""Henry is helping in looking for my brother,"" She says. Dagger looks at her, ""Then why the hell did you call me? I've got better things to do,"" he says. ""Because he needs to learn about vampires,"" She says. ""Of course, why?"" he asks. ""Becuase up till tonight, he didn't believe in them, "" She says. Dagger rolls his eyes and leans against a wall and looks at him, ""So, what do ya wanna know?"" he asks."
6888,The World is a Deadly Place (Me & Enekles),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3312&start=20,2011-05-18T21:00:57,Enekles,"Truth be told, Henry wasn't really confortable with that vampire standing near him. Though, he had to admit, that one was really different from the monster he had seen jumping out of the window. ""Very well, then..."" he said, trying to organize all his thoughts, ""First of all, I need to know a little bit of vampires as a race: what 'powers' do you have, your weaknesses, your habits, that sort of thing. And rest assured, I would rather be elsewhere as much as you probably would; so let's make this quick, ok?"". He feared he could have been too bold, but even so he had to establish boundaries to that conversation.<br/><br/>""Next, I'd like you to tell me what do you know about her brother - Aliester - as one of his acquaintances... don't try telling me you don't know him - I just won't buy that"". He then picked his small notebook and a pencil from one of the jacket's pocket, ready to make notes. ""Lastly, I want you to tell me if you know of any vampiric organizations that he would be involved with - a vampire was looking for him, saying something about his boss, and I wanna know why"". He suddenly stopped talking, waiting patiently for the answers. He did, however, glance at Chastity, looking for any signs of disapproval regarding his demands."
6889,The World is a Deadly Place (Me & Enekles),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3312&start=20,2011-05-19T16:12:36,EsSeNcE_wItCh666,"Dagger looks at him, ""With vampires, powers vary, it depends on the age and vamp, there are too many to list. Weakness, let's just say if you have ever seen a vamp movie, forget everything you've seen on killin' vampires except a stake through the heart, sun light-or specially made U.V. lights, decaptiation and fire,"" he says. ""Well habbits also depend on the age and the vamp too, but most vamps hunt in large populated areas, mostly large cities like Chicago or New York, they mostly pray on ""Weak"" humans,"" He says. ""There are a lot of underground places that we call ""Safe houses"", just think of those as vampire night clubs,"" he adds. ""Another thing, don't ever face a vampire alone, they've got friends hiding in the shadows and they're all unpredictable,"" he says. It seemed like the way he talked he had hunted his own kind.<br/><br/>""Well, I guess I'm some-what a friend to him, but I really couldn't tell you who he hangs out with. With the vampire oraginzation...heh! Hundreds are always looking for a certain vamp every night. Either because they owe money to the boss, the boss wants them to join or any other reason you can think of,"" he says. Chassidy looks at Dagger and then at Henry, ""I have a feeling, more vampires will come..."" she says trialing off looking at Dagger. ""So can we please borrow some of your equitment? Just to protect ourselves?"" She asks. Dagger sighs and then nods, ""Yeah, Yeah,"" He says."
6890,The World is a Deadly Place (Me & Enekles),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3312&start=20,2011-05-21T00:00:49,Enekles,"Henry quickly took some notes, especially regarding the weaknesses.<span style=""font-style: italic"">""I guess this won't be of much use...""</span>he thought, as he glanced at the hidden firearm,<span style=""font-style: italic"">""But I really wasn't expecting him to tell me about the weakenesses so easily... doesn't he care for his own kind?""</span>. He then took some more notes about the organization.<span style=""font-style: italic"">""So this is an very usual situation...""</span>, he thought.<br/><br/>""What kind of equipment?"", Henry asked while closing his small notebook; he could barely hide his curiosity."
6891,The World is a Deadly Place (Me & Enekles),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3312&start=20,2011-05-21T17:57:29,EsSeNcE_wItCh666,"Dagger looks at him and sees the look that was on his face. It was as if Dagger was reading his mind. ""And if you're wondering why I told you about the weakness so easily is because I hate my own kind, I hunt them. The only reason is because I'm a freak of nature because of them, I was experimented on over 200 years ago, so I could be<span style=""font-style: italic"">thier</span>weapon to destroy the human race, which means I can withstand any vampire weakness,"" he says. Chassidy looks at Dagger and sighs. She shakes her head. Then Dagger looks at him again. ""And by the way, I don't give a damn what you say, I'm gonna help you, because you don't know how to kill them,"" he says. Chassidy looks at Henry, ""The equitment is...."" is all she could get out before Dagger interrupted her.<br/><br/>""The equitment is stuff that vamp hunters use. I'll just give you some examples: Guns with specially made U.V. bullets, swords, stakes, stake guns...but that's just a few...I have a lot of equitment...most of it is high-tech..."" he says. Then he looks at Chassidy, ""I'll be back, I'll have some of the guys help me with it, you'll need to clear this room out, there won't be enough space,"" he says and then leaves out the door. Chassidy gets up and begins to move furnature around. ""Henry would you mind helping me?"" she asks."
6892,The World is a Deadly Place (Me & Enekles),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3312,2011-05-09T16:50:58,EsSeNcE_wItCh666,"Chasity looks at her clock in her bedroom, it says 6 A.M. With a sigh she gets up and out of her bed. Once she is dressed she goes and checks on her brother. ""Alister? Alister are you in there?"" She asks. There was no answer so she goes and pounds on her brothers door. It swings open. She find that he wasn't in his room. She begins to get filled with panic, for her brother shouldn't be out in the worl alone, he has a mental illness. This mental illness could hurt himself and those around him. She lets out a sigh.<span style=""font-style: italic"">The sun isn't up yet, maybe he's on his way home now.</span>She thinks as she goes out the door and heads to work. Of cours it was her own business.<span style=""font-style: italic"">Maybe when I return home he will be there.</span>She thinks. The hours ticked by slowly. It was finally time for her to go home. When she unlocks her door, she goes and checks to see if her brother was home. He still wasn't. She lets out a sigh and goes into the bathroom to take a shower.<br/><br/>-TWO DAYS LATER-<br/><br/>Her brother still hadn't come home. Now she was really worried.<span style=""font-style: italic"">Where could he be?</span>She thinks. She decided that the best thing to do was to get a private investigator to look into this. She pulls out a phone book and begins to search through it. A name pops out at her. She jots down the address and puts on her coat. It wasn't to far away from her. She begins to walk and is soon standing out in front of the place.<span style=""font-style: italic"">Good, it's still open</span>She thinks as she goes inside. But there was no one around. ""Excuse me,"" She says hoping someone would hear her."
6893,The World is a Deadly Place (Me & Enekles),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3312,2011-05-09T19:22:29,Enekles,"It had been a lousy week at Henry's office. He liked his job as a Personal Investigator, but in a way he was also very disapointed with it. His cases mainly consisted of investigating extramarital affairs and - even though he enjoyed all the stalking and the secretive meetings - he was getting bored. ""Feh.. I have no right to complain, I knew it was gonna be like this after I left the police"", he thought, as he washed his face. Through the mirror he saw the bullet scar on his left shoulder, a reminder of his glory days. ""Look at me, only 28 years old and already stuck in past memories. Come on! Cheer up, dammit!"".<br/><br/>He then heard someone calling. He put his shirt and tie back on, while imagining what this next case could be about. ""Probably just another suspicious wife"", he thought, disappointed. He opened the door leading from the small bathroom into his office, instantly noticing the woman at his door. He was surprised, since his clients used to be a lot older. ""Well, a case is a case..."", he thought, as he proceeded silently towards his desk. ""Now, how can I help you, miss?"", he asked, expressing a tired smile. Now that he looked more attentively, he noticed that the girl's gestures and expressions were those of a very concerned person, so he stopped smiling and put on a very business-like expression. ""Oh, and please close the door behind you, would ya?""."
6894,The World is a Deadly Place (Me & Enekles),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3312,2011-05-09T19:32:13,EsSeNcE_wItCh666,"She nods and shuts the door. ""I'm only here because my brother is missing, he has been missing for three days, now under normal cercumstances I wouldn't worry...but you see he has a mental illness, becuase of that he could hurt himself and others,"" She says. She was hoping that he could help her. ""This is the only thing I have on his appearnce,"" She says as she holds out a drawing she did of him. (The pic below shows what he looks like). ""His name is Aliester,"" She adds. She didn't tell him that her brother was vampire either, for she thought he would think she was crazy. ""His mental illness is called Multiple Personality Disorder, some of his other personalities well...are dangerous..."" she says. ""My name is Chasity,"" She adds<br/><br/>""So do you think you can help me? Please? I'll pay any amount that you ask, I just want him back,"" She says as she begins to sob. She wasn't usually one of those girls to cry, but he was her only family. He was her step-brother, and if she lost him, she would be alone.<br/><br/><br/><a class=""postlink"" href=""http://i243.photobucket.com/albums/ff187/OXEsSeNceXO/Guy_Emo.jpg"">[ img ]</a>"
6895,The World is a Deadly Place (Me & Enekles),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3312,2011-05-09T20:19:59,Enekles,"It wasn't rare for Henry's customers to cry, but something in that girl's sobbing made him very uncomfortable. He opened one of the desk's drawers and took a box of tissues, handing them to the girl; all this while attentively analyzing the drawing. It was an unusual method of recognition, but it would have to suffice. ""Well, miss Chastity, I'm really sorry for your worries..."", he said, giving the drawing back to her, ""...but I need a little bit more information in order to open a case"". From another drawer he took a small notebook, on which he started to take some notes. ""For instance, I'm going to need his last name as well, along with some information like: his job, a list of close friends or other relatives, places he used to visit, mental institutions he used to be incarcerated in...""<br/><br/>He looked at his watch, noticing it was about time to close, but decided to make an exception. ""Also, with your permission of course, I'd like to take a look at his bedroom - I assume it is as he left it the last time, right?"". ""And don't worry about the payment yet, let's find your brother first. I'm not saying we're certainly going to succeed, but in my experience, the answers start popping after you ask the same question so many times... What I mean is, the more information you give me, the easier it will be"". Henry wasn't sure why he said all that. 'Missing person' cases were the worst, and usually ended in tragedy - there was really no point in telling her anything they did would make it<span style=""font-style: italic"">easier</span>. Perhaps it was compassion."
6896,The World is a Deadly Place (Me & Enekles),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3312,2011-05-09T20:26:39,EsSeNcE_wItCh666,"She looks at him and grabs a tissue. She wipes her eyes and the tears running down her face. ""He's actually my step-brother...his last name or least what says on his birthcerfticate says Deadly. He is an outcast and a loner so he doesn't have and friends and I am his only family,"" She says to him. ""He doesn't have a job because of his mental illness, he likes to hang out in parks, goes to The House of Torture, a popluar goth night club...She says. ""The only mental institute he was in is called St. Mary's Mental Hospital,"" She adds. ""Go ahead, check his room, that was where I last seen him,"" She says. ""Anything else you need to know?"" She asks."
6897,The World is a Deadly Place (Me & Enekles),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3312,2011-05-09T22:35:37,Enekles,"Henry writes down on his notebook all the pieces of information he thinks are important.<span style=""font-style: italic""> ""No friends... rather, no social bonds whatsoever apart from his step-sister... That's a lot, even for someone with mental illness...""</span>, Henry starts his logical thinking even before Chastity finishes answering his questions,<span style=""font-style: italic"">""So, either he is a complete sociopath, or there's more to it than meets the eye... perhaps something the sister is unaware of, such as criminal activities; or maybe she knows about it, and is trying to hide it...""</span>. He took some extra notes - his next question - but, before asking it, he decided to ponder a little more.<span style=""font-style: italic"">""He goes to parks and night clubs, so I might say he can't be totally sociopathic - since he is making some sort of social effort - but that would be a far leap - better to remain with the data at hand...""</span>.<br/><br/>Noticing that Chastity had finished talking, and was probably expecting his answer, he decided to speak: ""Let me think for a moment..."". He headed towards the window on the left side of his office, cracking it wide open. Then he took a cigarette from his pocket and put it on his mouth. He didn't have a lighter at hand, but he had the tendency of holding it with his teeth while in thorough thinking.<span style=""font-style: italic"">""She said some of his personalities are dangerous... and considering the changes should be random, I might assume he may have a criminal record... unless he never disappeared like that before, but even so an agressive accident could have occurred while he was alone at the park, or at the night club...""</span>. His concentration was broken by a chilling breeze that came through the window - so he closed it imediatelly.<span style=""font-style: italic"">""I guess I have an reasonable base to work on... This should be an interesting case...""</span>. The lousyness was gone, and Henry was filled with thrill.<br/><br/>""Ok..."", he said, ""Last two questions, and then - if possible - I'd like to go check his bedroom"". ""First one: Has Aliester ever vanished like this before? If so, for how long - what was the reason?"". ""And lastly, what made his release from St. Mary's Mental Hospital possible? Was he deemed as recovered? I ask you to be honest here, since it's to your own interest that we find him"". Only after saying all this did Henry notice that it could have been hard to understand, considering the cigarette was still in his mouth. He removed it, placing it back in his pocket, and asked: ""Did you understand?""."
6898,The World is a Deadly Place (Me & Enekles),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3312,2011-05-10T16:36:36,EsSeNcE_wItCh666,"She nods for she understood. ""Yes, please check his bedroom,"" She says. ""I'm not sure about the other part, my mother picked him up three days before she died in a fatal car crash,"" She says. Then she looks at him, ""Before you investigate, could I possibely give you some information on his other personalities? I think that may help, just in case he isn't Aleister when we find him,"" She says. ""The only times he has disappeared were maybe only a few hours so that he could go to clubs and to h..."" she says trailing off.<span style=""font-style: italic"">I almost gave away his secrete</span>She says. She didn't want to tell him that he was a vampire.<span style=""font-style: italic"">He would think I was crazy.</span>She thinks and then looks at him. ""Can I ask you a question?"" She asks."
6899,The World is a Deadly Place (Me & Enekles),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3312,2011-05-10T21:25:31,Enekles,"""Sure, any information about his personalities will be helpful"", he said, deeply concerd with the last thing the girl had said up to that moment. ""She said, 'just in case he isn't Aleister when we find him'... that's bad... first off, she said 'we', which is unusual as it is... does she expect to take part actively on the investigation? I don't really know if that would annoy me... I've never done anything like that before, really..."" Henry thought, ""But far worse than that is the apparent certainty her phrase carried... '<span style=""font-style: italic"">when</span>we find him'... I know she is being hopeful, but even so... aren't her expectations a little too high? It is a 'missing person' case, after all..."".<br/><br/>When Henry faced the girl again, her eyes carried an inquisitive aspect. ""Crap... she asked me a question..."", he thought. He had focused too much on his thoughts, so he didn't pay much attention to what Chastity was saying - including her little slip. ""Come on, try to remember what she asked!"", thought Henry. It took a little while, during which he avoided all eye contact and stared at the closed window, but eventually he remembered her simple question. Relieved, he said ""Sure, ask away""."
6900,The World is a Deadly Place (Me & Enekles),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3312,2011-05-10T22:47:37,EsSeNcE_wItCh666,"Chasity looks at him, ""Before I ask, here is the information I can give on his personalities: 1.Ramus- A calm quiet type of guy who is a book nerd and a genuis. He loves playing the piano and other classical insturments. 2. Jinx- A smart alec young man, who is a street punk that loves challenges and is a daredevil. He is very unpredictable and willing to do anything to get attention 3. Blake- A strong young man that is the silent type, loves boxing and martial arts. Knows a lot about the different types of martial arts. Loves wrestling too.<br/>4. Ash- A street punk who is only way of entertaining himself is to set things on fire. He's a pyromaniac,"" she says.<br/><br/>She then looks at him and blushes, ""Do you belive in the supernatural like vampires?"" She asks. She was hoping he would say yes, because she was going to tell him that her brother was indeed a vampire."
6901,The World is a Deadly Place (Me & Enekles),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3312,2011-05-11T01:47:34,Enekles,"Henry writes on his notebook all of the main aspects of each personality. ""I guess it's worse than I imagined... he's behavior should be really erratic with so many identities sharing one body..."", he thought, ""I just hope we don't find him while being either Jinx or Ash... It would be difficult reasoning with them..."".<br/><br/>He then closes his notebook and notices the girl blushing. He is caught completely off guard with Chastity's question.<span style=""font-style: italic"">""What? Why this all of a sudden? Does it have something to do with that goth night club she just mentioned? But, if so, what the hell do my beliefs have to do with it anyway?""</span>, he thought, his face clearly showing his confusion. ""No... can't say I've ever seen one - or heard anyone who did ... I'm sorry, I don't know what to say... as I see it, they're like UFOs, or ghosts - just imagination"", he said, taking a short pause afterwards, ""But what does it have to do with anything, anyway?"". For the first time during that conversation he felt completely lost - there were no thoughts on his mind, and he was paying complete attention to what the girl had to say."
6902,The World is a Deadly Place (Me & Enekles),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3312,2011-05-11T16:30:59,EsSeNcE_wItCh666,"<span style=""font-style: italic"">Crap! But it's worth a shot</span>She thinks. She then lets out a sigh. ""Well the reason I asked this, there is something I was hiding about my brother...even though it may help will this...the thing I have been hiding is that he is a vampire,"" she says with a sigh.<span style=""font-style: italic"">I hope he doesn't think I am a nutcase or something.</span>She thinks with another sigh. ""Please believe me, that is why I only had a drawing of him,"" she adds.<span style=""font-style: italic"">I hope he still decides to take this case, I really want to know what happened to him.</span>She thinks. This was all happening very fast for her and what she just did, she would never do. But she thought it might help find her brother faster."
6903,The World is a Deadly Place (Me & Enekles),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3312,2011-05-11T21:01:07,Enekles,"Henry remained silent for quite a long time. He got away from the desk and returned to the window.<span style=""font-style: italic"">""'Is this some kind of joke?' I would have said that usually, but her face wasn't lying... It could be that she is as troubled as her brother... IF said 'vampire brother' really exists...""</span>he thought,<span style=""font-style: italic"">""She isn't trying to deceive me, otherwise she would have stayed with a more believable version... So, either she is crazy, or vampires actually exist...""</span>.<br/><br/>He returned to the desk and looked seriously to the girl. ""As I said, I don't believe in vampires..."", he said, ""But, in any job, the investigator's beliefs tend to only get in the way"". He then added, ""I personally don't believe he is a vampire, but for the sake of this investigation, I will treat that as just another piece of information"". Looking once again to his watch, he took his jacket from a coat hanger near the bathroom door and put it on; his pistol hidden in an inside pocket. ""Now, is there anything else you're hiding from me? I'd prefer not to have any other surprises like this, ok?"""
6904,The World is a Deadly Place (Me & Enekles),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3312,2011-05-11T21:13:18,EsSeNcE_wItCh666,"She shakes her head no, ""I'm not hiding anything else,"" She says. And then she nods her head, ""Ok, since you are going to look in his bedroom, please follow me,"" she says. Just as she turned around a flash of lightining went across the sky followed by the sound of thunder. Then it began to pour down rain.<span style=""font-style: italic"">Great! Rain!</span>She thinks. She gets her keys out and begins to go to her small car.<span style=""font-style: italic"">Why does it have to rain? Rain only makes it worse.</span>She thinks. She gets into her car and just sits there for a few moments thinking over things and then she started her car up. She was hoping that she and him could find her brother.<br/><br/>(Don't forget the vampire one you are in with me)"
6905,The World is a Deadly Place (Me & Enekles),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3312,2011-05-12T04:48:59,Enekles,"He followed her, but before getting out of the building he stopped. ""I'll be right there, just have to make a phone call, ok?"", he said. He waited until she was far enough so as not to hear any parts of the conversation. He took his cellphone and dialed a number. Soon, a rough male voice said on the other side of the line: ""Go ahead, Henry boy, what's it this time?"". It was Jerry, an old friend who worked at the city morgue. Henry would usually call him, just to make sure he wasn't searching for a dead person. ""Hey, Jerry, it's really complicated this time around, so I'll just give you the name, ok?"", said Henry, ""His name should be Aliester Deadly... if possible I'd like you to check the records... there's a possibility that he has been dead for a long time... yeah, I've gotta tell ya, I may be dealing with a 'psycho client'... either that, or vampires are real"".<br/><br/>Jerry responded, ""Oh, vampires? You have no idea how common those things are! Every now and then I see the bite marks, you know?"". ""Yeah, right"", said Henry, ""You're a real comedian, know that? But I have to go now, you keep me posted"". He then hung up and headed to the girl's car. He knocks on the driver's window, and says, after it is open, ""I'll get to my car so I can follow you there, ok?""."
6906,The World is a Deadly Place (Me & Enekles),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3312,2011-05-12T18:22:42,EsSeNcE_wItCh666,"She nods and then winds up the window again.<span style=""font-style: italic"">I know he doesn't believe me, I can sense it.</span>She thinks. She starts the car up and begins to drive away. She lived about 30 mins away from where his agency was. She then stops outside her home, it was an apartment building, probably one of the most expensive ones. The building was tall with a tan coloration to the cement-sides. And every few windows there was a light on. She noticed that her aparment window was on.<span style=""font-style: italic"">That's odd, I swear I turn it off.</span>She thinks as she goes into the building.<br/><br/>""Here is my apartment,"" She says. She unlocks the door and goes in. The lights were on. ""That's odd, I swear I turned out the lights,"" she says. Then there was a noise, she follows it. She opens her brothers door to see a man rummaging through his stuff. ""Who are you and what are you doing?' She asks. The man turns around, he was pale as the moonlight and dressed all in black. He lets out a hiss, baring a pair of fangs. She then began to speak and different language and the man responed. They began to speak to each other in that language until she stopped. She went into the other room, grabbed what looked like a wooden stake and ran back in. The man seen it hissed one more time and jummped out the window."
6907,The World is a Deadly Place (Me & Enekles),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3312,2011-05-12T21:27:19,Enekles,"Henry followed closely with his car, trying to let his mind rest from the case for a while. He was listening to the daily news in the radio, and thought that maybe wasn't the best way to rest. Soon they had arrived at the destination, and he returned his thoughts to the case.<span style=""font-style: italic"">""It's a nice building...""</span>, he thought vaguely as he walked inside.<br/><br/>As soon as the girl said something was odd, he felt uneasy. But it was only when he saw the pale man's fangs that he became really terrified.<span style=""font-style: italic"">""It... can't... be...""</span>, he just thought, paralyzed from the surprise. He just couldn't move, his mind trying to understand what was that which stood before him. Only after the man was gone he regained action. He ran towards the window, trying to see the man again - but he was unable to detect him in the shadowy dusk.<br/><br/>He then turned to the girl, his face showing all his surprise. ""So you said the truth...?"", he said. He face again towards the window, trying to re-collect his thoughts.<span style=""font-style: italic"">""Calm down! It's only another piece of information... nothing more...""</span>."
6908,The World is a Deadly Place (Me & Enekles),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3312,2011-05-12T21:40:55,EsSeNcE_wItCh666,"She looks at him and nods, ""Yes, that vampire was here looking for my brother, he said his so called boss was looking for him,"" She says. ""I hope this gives you more information,"" She adds as she walks across the room. Then she seen his reaction and sighs,<span style=""font-style: italic"">Oh boy...I can tell it's gonna be a long time</span>She thinks. ""Before you look around, would you like tea or coffee?"" She asks trying to get him to calm down. ""Would you like to sit for a few?"" She asks. ""It looks like you need it, because it looks like your about to fall over,"" She adds."
6909,The World is a Deadly Place (Me & Enekles),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3312,2011-05-12T21:54:49,Enekles,"""Yes, I'll accept some tea..."", he said.<span style=""font-style: italic"">""If vampires are real... what else might be real too?""</span>, this thought was stuck inside his head. Before he moved towards the kitchen, though, he looked directly to the girl before him. ""I'm sorry for being so unprofessional... but I don't know if I'll be able to help... considering there's so much I don't know about those..."", he said, unable to complete his sentence. He then just stood there, trying his best to calm down and logically ponder the situation."
6910,The World is a Deadly Place (Me & Enekles),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3312,2011-05-12T21:59:14,EsSeNcE_wItCh666,"She looks at him and nods and then goes to go into the kitchen. Then she turns to him, ""Well, I think I can help you with that, I have a friend that it a vampire, if I call him, maybe he will help you learn all that you need to know about vampires,"" She says. ""But the thing about him is that he can be a little unruly,"" She says. Then she goes into the kitchen. She grabs the tea kettle and fills it with water. Placing it on the sink she gets two tea cups and tea bags out of a cupboard. She then goes back to where he was, ""So what do you think?"" she asks referring to the vampire friend."
6911,The World is a Deadly Place (Me & Enekles),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3312,2011-05-15T07:15:20,Enekles,"After sitting down, Henry started relaxing. The shocking image of the vampire was slowly vanishing from his mind, and he was regaining his normal self.<span style=""font-style: italic"">""That was really unexpected, but I already accepted this investigation... I can't back up now... and, deep down, I don't think I want to""</span>, he thought. When Chastity returned to the room, he said, ""Personally I don't want to meet any more vampires... but thinking professionaly, that would be the most logical way to go. I really need to understand them some more..."".<br/><br/>Then, he noticed he was sitting on the bed, and immediately got up. ""I'm sorry, that was probably rude""."
6912,Lost In The World (Me and zoruna),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3315&start=20,2011-08-29T21:08:25,EsSeNcE_wItCh666,"Aleister looks at her and nods and then he looks at the menu in his hands. He wanted to be polite and order something that was cheap, he didn't like being rude. He decided to order a small steak, rare of course. He looks at her, ""You know you're actually the only friend I ever had, I usually exclude myself from others, because of my disorder,"" he says. ""But I am glad that I found someone like you, who actually accepts me for the way I am,"" he adds. ""And I don't care what they say about you, you are nicest person I have ever met in all my years,"" he adds again with a smile. ""And do you have a place to live, if not, you are welcome to stay with me, I live all alone in that big house, just with James, but caretaker slash buttler,"" he says with the same smile. ""It would be nice to have more company,"" he adds."
6913,Lost In The World (Me and zoruna),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3315&start=20,2011-08-29T21:38:38,zoruna,"Lilith looks at her friend. Smiling as the waiter took their orders and went to put them in. Looking at him as he talked. Blushing a bit but nodded her head in understanding. She could see where he was coming from. She looks at him and blushed again. Happy he thought such nice things about her. Smiling back at him. ""Well it is a yes and no answer to that question. Yes I have a place to stay when my parents aren't home. No I don't have a place to stay when they are."" She wasn't kidding. When they were home they liked her to rarely ever be in the house. When they weren't she could bei n the house whenever she wanted to be. She blinked and looked at him. ""Really? I would like that. If you are sure I won't be a bother."" She says. Her cheeks rosy red and she smiled more. ""I would like to stay at the house with you."" She added."
6914,Lost In The World (Me and zoruna),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3315&start=20,2011-08-29T22:42:07,EsSeNcE_wItCh666,"He shakes his head, ""No you won't be a bother, I just hope my other personalities behave and not be a bother to you,"" he says. ""Sometimes they can get a little annoying,"" he adds. ""You're parents don't seem like very nice people and yet I envy you,"" he says. ""I never really knew my parents, they were always away and then they simply either died or disappeared,"" he adds. He wasn't kidding, he wished he had parents, because he would never get to know the feeling of what it was like to have them. ""Maybe that's why I have multipule personalities, to fill the void,"" he says. Soon their food came and they began to eat. ""This is really good,"" he adds."
6915,Lost In The World (Me and zoruna),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3315,2011-05-09T18:47:40,EsSeNcE_wItCh666,"Aleister stands out side the old house (Pic at the bottom) that he just inherited from his grandparents. It was old and run-down like noone had live in it for a long time and it was on a hill on the outskirts of town.<span style=""font-style: italic"">With some sprucing up, it will look good</span>he thinks.<span style=""font-style: italic"">Indeed it will. Nah, you should so leave it the way it is. Nah, you should so spray paint it with graffti. You should set it on fire...it's too old.</span>The voices of his other personalities said to him in his head. He rolls his eyes. He and his buttler James were waiting on the movers to come. ""The movers are here sir,"" James says. Aleister nods and lets them in. Inside was dusty and covered with cobwebs, some of the furntature that had been left behind were covered over with sheets. He runs his fingers over the bannister of the stairs, you could see the trail his finger left. ""Which room are you staying in sir?"" James asks. ""I guess I will take the attic,"" he says as James nods and tells the men to go up the stairs.<br/><br/>Once he was settled in, he unpacked his stuff.<span style=""font-style: italic"">Aleister lets go out. No let's stay here. No lets go out and scare people!</span>Then his personalities began to argue. Aleister rolls his eyes.<span style=""font-style: italic"">I'm going out, but not to scare people</span>He thinks as he goes down the stairs. He tells James where he is going and heads down the hill. As he walks into town, people begin to stare and gawk at him as if he were a side-show freak. ""Look at him, he's dressed as if he just came out of a horror moive,"" A girl whispers to her freind. Her friend nods, ""Yeah and has he ever heard of the sun or a tanning bed?"" She says and they both begin to laugh.<br/><br/>Aleister rolls his eyes, he could tell right away that he was going to hate this town.<span style=""font-style: italic"">Why do we have to stay here? Yeah, why? These people are idiots! We should leave.</span>His personalities began to aruge with him on staying. He sighs and shakes his head as he continues to walk. He igorned the people and sat down on a bench. He pulls out a sketch pad that he had in a bag that was with him and continues a drawing that he had started earlier. He then notices presence and ignores it. He didn't care what this person that was now standing next to him had to say, he just wanted to left alone.<br/><br/><a class=""postlink"" href=""http://i243.photobucket.com/albums/ff187/OXEsSeNceXO/1_-Old-House-on-Bunker-Hill.jpg"">[ img ]</a>"
6916,Lost In The World (Me and zoruna),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3315,2011-05-10T03:21:30,zoruna,"Lilith was differnt to say the least. She didn't like interacting with other people. She never felt like she fit in. She heard people yelling and taunting someone. She was currently sitting in the graveyard. Planting flower seeds onto graves so that when the rain would come...they would grow. Magic seeds. Quick growing. To give the dead beauty. They could see it far easier and better than she could. Her world was foggy around the edges. It was like watching a flashback scene in That 70s Show on TV. She sighs and stands up. Hearing the girls she walks over to them.<br/><br/>""Leave him alone. You girls could marry Frankenstein and make Frankenstein look attractive."" she says. Her voice soft yet firm. Up until she was thrust into a tree. She hits it hard. And just kind of limps over to the neaby cemetary. Sniffling as a bruise forms upon her arm. She sighs a bit. Then found herself standing next to him. ""I'm sorry. The girls around here are jerks."" she says after a few moments. She wasn't looking at him but at the cemetary."
6917,Lost In The World (Me and zoruna),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3315,2011-05-10T16:01:54,EsSeNcE_wItCh666,"Aleister doesn't bother looking at her, he didn't interact with people either becuase of his disorder. Don't say anything.<span style=""font-style: italic"">She'll find out. Then you'll feel outcasted again. Don't, get up and leave.</span>His personalities say to him.<span style=""font-style: italic""> Quiet down all of you, I'm gonna talk to her, if you guys like it or not.</span>He says to them. There was a groan from them all. He looks at her now, ""I'm used to things like that, you don't have to apologize,"" he says. There was an akward expression on his face, as if he were unconfortable in his own skin. ""I just ignore them and continue with my own business,"" He says. ""But why did you try to save me?"" he asks her. He was very curious about her. To him she seemed very different. Then he was silent. One of his personalities wanted to take over, so he was basically arguing with himself now. He hated when one interjected and took over, it made him seem so stupid and weird."
6918,Lost In The World (Me and zoruna),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3315,2011-05-10T16:31:39,zoruna,"Lilith says nothing. Felt alone still. She was standing by someone yet her mind screamed at her to return to the safety of the cemetary. After all...the dead would always protect her. She did not fear the dead or the undead. She feared the living. They treated her differently. She sighs. ""I know I don't have to. But I feel bad because those girls are always like that. They hate on anything different from them. You could be a tree and if you weren't like the other trees...they would hate you."" she says honestly. Biting her lip. ""Because...I like to help others. And...you don't scare me. Plus the dead in that cemetary over there said...to not fear you. And that you would be more understanding then the others."" she says again honestly.She doesn't look at him. ""And everyone needs someone to be their friend. Even when they themselves do not know it."" she bites her lip.<br/><br/>""And...your different...like me."" she says. Since he was near her he would hear her whispers. But if he hadn't been he wouldn't. ""Do you think me crazy? Because...everyone else does. I spend as much time as I can in the cemetary...it is where the others very rarely go into. And the dead are much more caring and understanding. Even the occasional undead is much kinder than the people in this town."" she says honestly. ""If you wish to talk sometime...I will be in the cemetary. My name is Lilith by the way."" She inwardly hoped he would follow. But doubted it highly."
6919,Lost In The World (Me and zoruna),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3315,2011-05-10T16:50:20,EsSeNcE_wItCh666,"He looks at her and nods. He was going to follow her. Once they were in the cemetry, he looks at her. ""To answer your question, you are not crazy, I am the crazy one,"" He says. It was true, he thought he as a dangerous psychopath that shouldn't be around others. ""And another thing you should know about me, is that I am not human...I'm a vampire...since said you like the dead and the undead,"" he says. He sits on top a tombstone. He was silent and drawn-inward into himself. He couldn't hold it anymore, one of his personalities was taking over. It was probably Jinx, even though he is a street punk, he was more friendly than him. He then gets a friendly smirk on his face, it was diffrent than his emotionless expression before. He laughs, ""I should so go back there and scare the hell out of them or maybe even play a prank on them...teach them a lesson on callin' me names,"" he says with an even wider smirk. He stands up on the tombstone, his posture was totally different. He stood more confident and reassuring."
6920,Lost In The World (Me and zoruna),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3315,2011-05-10T21:13:44,zoruna,"She feels him follow her. Listening as he talks. ""I don't think you are crazy either."" she says softly. Turning her gaze to him. And then sits down next to a tombstone. The very one he then sat himself on top of. ""I do not mind. It does not scare me that you are a vampire. As I said. I like those who are different from the rest. Makes me not feel so very alone. Even when I am at home...I feel very alone."" she says honestly. He would catch a hint of her aroma. Strawberries and roses. And sugary sweet smelling. Yet it suited her. She looks up at him. ""Not worth it. They scare far too easy."" she says honestly. Looking down again. ""Besides...the ghostly vampire Vladmir did that once for me. The boys were bullying me...so he went and scared them out of their wits...and about six months later they were at it again."" she looks down. ""They call me such mean names. Tell me I am no better than dead. Since I spend so much time among them."" she bites her lip. Looking at him. ""The ghost of that tombstone...he would like you to please stand either on the grave or elsewhere. He is a grumpy one apparently."" She thinks. ""I have two birthmarks. Upon my arm and upon my back."""
6921,Lost In The World (Me and zoruna),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3315,2011-05-10T22:32:30,EsSeNcE_wItCh666,"He stands down on the grave. He looks at her and smirk, ""I don't think you're weird or anything, I think you are cool, better than those people,"" he says with a friendly smile. By she probably noticed his personality changes. ""Oh, by the way I'm Jinx and the person you were talking to before was Aleister,"" He says. ""Besides me you will meet Blake, Ash and Ramus later, if you get to know Aleister more,"" he says. ""If you would like you could come back with me to my place, I need to get something, you might even see ghosts at my house,"" he adds. It was true, the place did seem haunted. He began to leave the graveyard."
6922,Lost In The World (Me and zoruna),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3315,2011-05-10T22:42:54,zoruna,"She stands up and looks up at him. ""You don't? That makes me happy."" she says. Blushing at his words. ""Your cool too. You didn't go running after I told you the ghost wanted you off his tombstone."" she says. Giggling a bit and then smiles at him. ""Alright. That is cool. I hope to meet all of you. I have a feeling I will."" she walks after him. Catching up and smiles a tiny bit. Looking at him. ""So you live on the mansion on the hill? It is the only possible place to have ghosts. The other places disturb them...too...noisy. No...that isn't the word. I can't explain how they said it."" she follows him. ""I am glad you talk to me. Now I don't feel as alone."""
6923,Lost In The World (Me and zoruna),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3315,2011-05-10T22:53:41,EsSeNcE_wItCh666,"He smiles at her, ""I figured you would have ran away from me because I have multiple personality disorder,"" he says. He leads her up to where he was staying. ""Aleister inherited this from his grandparents,"" he says. ""You can come in if you want, I'll be a few,"" he adds as he opens the door and they both go inside. The furnature was still covered and dust was still every where. Aleister wanted to keep it that away, because it made it seem more authentic. He goes up stairs, he was going to go get his skateboard. Jinx loved to skateboard no matter where Aleister moved.<br/><br/>Instead of walking down the stairs, he slides down the banister and lands on his feet. He looks at her, ""well what do you think of the house?"" he asks. ""If you want, I can show you the rest of the house,"" he adds.<br/><br/>(Don't forget out encounter rp and the vampiric one)"
6924,Lost In The World (Me and zoruna),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3315,2011-05-10T23:59:37,zoruna,"She giggles. ""No. I think it is what makes you unique. I have seeing and talking to dead people. You got multiple yous. We're perfectly happily suited to being friends. Outcasts to most of society so to speak."" she smiles at him warmly. She tilts her head to the side. Following him inside and looks around. At first she thought she was losing more of her vision. She looks at him. ""I give you a 9. You didn't do no aerial tricks so it lost you a point."" she says teasingly. Sticking her tongue out at him playfully. She blushes. ""I can see just...partily...I can't..."" she looks down. ""I have partial blindness in both my eyes. I can see only what is in my direct line of view. Everything else is covered with a white fog. I was born that way."" She hugs him. ""Thanks for being my friend.""<br/><br/>(I won't working up a good post and vampiric wanna throw ideas around with you)"
6925,Lost In The World (Me and zoruna),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3315,2011-05-11T16:03:51,EsSeNcE_wItCh666,"He looks at her and smiles and then laughs. He then nods when she metioned something about being blind. ""Well, before we go out, I'm gonna let the others make thier own introductions to you, because I have a feeling that you will be hanging out a lot with us,"" he says. Then he gets all silent as if he is thinking.<span style=""font-style: italic"">Which one of you should go next? I should, she has already met you, so she needs to me a more educated fellow or maybe someone like Blake before she is introduced to Ash. Ah, why? I so wanna meet her! She's awesome! Because you're almost like Jinx except for the pyromania. What ever dude...</span>Then his posture got straight and there was a plesant smile on his face. ""Hello, I'm Ramus, nice to meet you,"" he says in a tone that showed that he was well educated. ""I hope Jinx didn't do anything stupid...he tends to do things like that..."" he says. ""Well I have to bid you farewell, another one of us wants to say hello,"" he says and then he was silent.<br/><br/>His posture was still straight, but not as stiff and but his expression stayed the same. ""Hey, i'm Blake, nice to meet you,"" he says. ""Well, I don't have much to say, so I let Ash make an intro,"" he says and then is silent again. Then his posture changed to suit an attitude that said I don't care. He had a mischeivous smirk on his face. ""Yo I'm Ash. What's up?"" he says as his smirk gets wider."
6926,Lost In The World (Me and zoruna),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3315,2011-05-12T15:42:12,zoruna,"She smiles and is glad he wasn't upset about her blindness. She nods her head. ""Yes. I have that very same feeling."" she says with a cute giggle. Watching him change. ""Nice to meet you Ramus."" she says softly. She shakes her head. ""No. Not at all."" she says softly. She smiles and giggles. Nodding her head to Ramus. She could tell the differences. Subtle as some were. ""Nice to meet you Blake."" she says. Giggling a bit at the I don't care attitude. ""Hi. Nothing much. What about you Ash?"" she asks. Giggling more as she sees the smirk get wider. She hugs him. ""I give all of you hugs."" she says softly. Pulling away and blushes shyly. ""So...what we going to d----"" she trails off. Looking over his shoulder at a ghost. Then tackles him down as a phatasma blast flew past their head. She chants something and there is a small explosion where the ghost had been. She blushes. ""sorry...a ghost wasn't a very nice one...he wanted to hurt you."""
6927,Lost In The World (Me and zoruna),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3315,2011-05-12T18:41:57,EsSeNcE_wItCh666,"He stands up and looks at her, ""Damn Ghosts, the others don't mind them that much, I do, don't like them,"" he says. ""So what do you want to do?"" he asks. His other personalities began to aruge with him. He then changed back to Jinx. ""This is Jinx. Sorry for the change, but Ash likes to set things on fire for fun,"" he says. ""So how about a movie or something?"" he asks her as he grabs his skate-board. Since the room was big enough, while he waited for her response to his question, he began to do skate-boarding tricks. It was something he loved to do besides street fighting and being a daredevil."
6928,Lost In The World (Me and zoruna),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3315,2011-05-12T22:36:33,zoruna,"She stands up too. Looking at him and shrugs. ""I dunno. I usually hang out in the cemetary."" she says honestly. Looking at her friend. Watching them change and seem to mentally argue. ""Hi."" she says. Giggling a bit. ""Movie?"" she echoes. Blushing a tiny bit. ""How about we go to dinner? And then to my secret hiding place outside town."" she suggests. Biting her lower lip. And watches her friend doing tricks. ""Your really good at that."" she says softly. Smiling a tiny bit and looks down."
6929,Lost In The World (Me and zoruna),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3315,2011-05-14T20:48:55,EsSeNcE_wItCh666,"When she mentioned something about dinner, he nods, ""Sure, Why not, that sounds good,"" he says with a smile. When she metioned something about being good at doing skate-boarding tricks he looks at her. ""When you're a vampire, all you have is time on your hands, so I figured why not skate-board?"" he says to her as he does a flip with his skateboard. He gets bored easily so he invents new tricks. ""Cool! I've never been to a secret place before,"" he says with a smile. He goes to the top of the stairs and jumps off, before landing with all four wheels on the floor, he does two flips and a twist-like turn. ""So, are we gonna go or what?"" he asks"
6930,Lost In The World (Me and zoruna),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3315,2011-05-15T16:18:32,zoruna,"She looks at him. Smiling happily. Tilting her head to the side. ""I understand."" she says. Giggling a bit. ""Your still really good. I bet you could beat Tony Hawk."" she says. Blushing as she wasn't used to being able to interact with someone.  She looks at her. ""Yeah. We are going to go."" She giggles. Taking his hand. Tugging on it to lead him outside. ""Come on...we're going to the underground society. Where people like you and the dead are. THey make some mean food. And they have things for vampires too."" she says. Leading him back to the graveyard. And knocks on a large tomb with a door. She says a password and it slides open. Allowing them entry. She pulls him inside and leads the way through the tunnels. Her skin giving off a faint pale angelic glow. Very, very faint. She pushes open a door and reveals...the underground world. She leads him to a resturaunt. ""Table for two please Edwaurdo."""
6931,Lost In The World (Me and zoruna),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3315,2011-05-16T18:28:52,EsSeNcE_wItCh666,"When she mentioned about him beating Tony Hawk, he nods and smiles. ""I could probably give him a run for his money,"" he says with a smirk. He followed closely behind her, he had never been in a place like this before. So everything was new to him. He looks around and then at her, ""This is so cool!"" he says with a smile. It had been awhile since he or any of the personalities have been anywhere. Then he looks at her, ""I think Aleister should take over, so see ya,"" he says. And Aleister took over, he and his other personalities could see what Jinx had seen. He looks at her, ""This is very nice, I'm not used to interacting with people, to tell you the truth,"" he says. When they sat down, he felt some-what unconfortable. Just because he wasn't used to public places."
6932,Lost In The World (Me and zoruna),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3315,2011-06-21T13:20:50,zoruna,"She looks at him and smiles. ""Yes. You would and possibly could win."" he says softly. Holding his hand and pulling him along as he looks around. Laughing a bit. ""Yeah."" he spoke and she looks at her friend. Smiling as she didn't mind his multiple personalities. She didn't mind the fact he could change them at will. She rather liked this different and unique fact about her friend. She kisses his cheek softly. ""I understand but here...people are different. Different from the normal humans. Different and less judgmental about these differences."" SHe blushes as she realized she had kissed his cheek. ""I like you...all of you. Each of your personalities are cool and make you who you are."" She says. Looking down and blushing. Her vision was blurred around the edges. Foggy and impossible to see. She hoped he wouldn't not like her because of it. Should she tell him? She decided to do so. ""I can't see you when I am not looking directly at you. I am partily blind."" she says softly. ""Unless you are in my direct line of vision I cannot see you."""
6933,Lost In The World (Me and zoruna),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3315,2011-06-21T18:21:13,EsSeNcE_wItCh666,"He looks at her and blushes when she kissed his cheek. He looks at her and shrugs, ""It doesn't bother me,"" he says. ""I don't care that you are not blind,"" he adds. It was the truth, he didn't care, he wasn't that judgemental. He never was and never will be, because he was always judged no matter where he went, either because of the way he dressed or because of his multiple personalities. He looks at her and then looks around. ""This place is awesome,"" he finally said with a small smile. This was probably the first time in his life that he actually felt happy."
6934,Lost In The World (Me and zoruna),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3315,2011-08-27T19:51:49,zoruna,"She hadn't seen him blushing. Glad that he hadn't minded what she had revealed. Now she had told him all of the components to the partial blindness that she had. She looks around trying to see if she knew anyone in the resturuant today. She didn't spot anyone and went back to looking at him. Smiling warmly and happily. She didn't feel so out of place now. Like she didn't belong or didn't fit in. She felt like she fit in...like she did when she was down here. She just had someone with her this time. A will-o-wisp flies by her and then circles around her. Landing on the table in front of her. She giggles and picks the soul wisp up. ""Hello again Lataris."" She says softly. Setting the wisp down after placing a light kiss upon its ball shaped form. She looks to her friend again. ""You can order anything you like from the menu. I am going to get shrimp scampi. I love the shrimp scampi here."""
6935,new life (me and Adele),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3316,2011-05-09T19:28:18,keyootee,"It was rare that I ever got any time away from her mother's watchful eyes these days. Ever since I had found out that the disease had invaded her body, I was watched like a hawk. Though everyday I dwindled away. my mother believed I would be well soon. I snuck off to the balcony, looking off the edge.<br/><br/>Some days. I just want this all to be over. The pain, the treatments. Just what sort of life is this? My mother never lets me go anywhere. The only solace is the dreams that come to me at night.<br/><br/>The blue skies, and the clouds and winds from up so high, reminds me of how it was. My favorite place at the beach. Taking a breath, it was almost like having the fresh sea air in my lungs. Then the clucking of the mother hen screeched in my my ear.<br/><br/>""Lillian Alica Wight! Just what do you think you are doing? You should be in bed! You will never get any better this way!""<br/><br/>A sigh. I slowly shuffled off to bed, laying down and staring at the ceiling trying to bite back tears. My eyes started to close as I drifted into sleep. A familiar dream, or so I thought it was a dream. I was sitting on a beach, watching the waves rolling in. I felt so relaxed. So alive.<br/><br/>I smiled, it was a cloudless day. It seemed like there was nobody else there. Yet as I looked around I noticed a few people basking in the sun. Someone there caught my eye and I wandered over towards them giving a friendly greeting."
6936,new life (me and Adele),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3316,2011-05-10T15:51:19,Adele,"(Oops! Sorry. This past weekend was busy so I couldn't get around to RP's! But I'm back now haha!)<br/><br/>I watched with careful eyes--admiring the way the sun shone brightly against those waves, glistening and glimmering brightly. It was almost blinding...I had only read about these things and dreamed of them. Never before had I seen them like this. Such a beautiful dream...or so I thought.<br/><br/>As a child, I was born blind and remained so throughout most of my life. My mother would take me to the beach often, the only place I felt at peace. In the city, everything was always loud and dirty...here, I could hear the waves rushing in and out, feel the sun on my skin and the sand beneath my feet. I always used to wish that, for once, I could see the beauty the beach emitted--in my dreams, I could. It was a dream come true indeed.<br/><br/>My vision was still a little blurry, but when I dream, it's always such a joy to see the faces of those I love. I smiled brightly as they took me in.<br/><br/>""Nicholas! You're here!"" one strangely familiar person called, laughing as he took me in his arms. We embraced, I laughed back, and then we relaxed all day by the ocean. I feel as though I can stay here forever. The sights, the colors...I don't think I ever want to leave.<br/><br/>Upon the sound of foot-steps, I glance up and notice a newcomer. Everyone waves and smiles, greeting her warmly.<br/><br/>I smiled as well, giving a short wave. ""Welcome!"""
6937,new life (me and Adele),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3316,2011-05-10T19:32:59,keyootee,"I smiled as I walked closer to the boy who was sitting there with his family, well at least I assumed it was family by the way they embraced for all I knew they could just be friends, very close friends. I took a deep breath enjoying the sweet air around me overhearing the boy's name being spoken. Nicholas, it seemed to fit him. Yet something else familiar about him I noticed. I couldn't put my finger on it, but everyone there seemed like I have seen or known them before.<br/><br/>As I walked, the realization of the truth of my illness washed over me. I couldn't help but notice I felt much better here, like the powerful waves of the beach had washed my pain away. And why had my mother let me go to a beach of all places? It must be some kind of retreat for people with my illness which explained why the people all looked like someone I knew before. I have met plenty of sick people while going to the hospital for my treatments.<br/><br/>""Thank you for your welcome, isn't this beach wonderful? I can't believe my mother let me come here. Usually she doesn't let me go anywhere! I swear I've seen you somewhere before. Nicholas is it? My name is Lillian. Do you remember me?""<br/><br/>Hopefully he would recall where we met, since I couldn't for the life of me remember. It was almost like when I met him he was wearing a different face. But that was silly, unless we met at some sort of dress up thing."
6938,new life (me and Adele),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3316,2011-05-11T11:41:28,Adele,"I felt what little uneasiness I had subside when we she spoke. The people around us scattered a bit, and continued on with their chatter as it was before. While I know I had never seen this girl before, her voice was like a distant dream. Often times, I found that my imagination would run away with me and I would<span style=""font-style: italic"">imagine</span>the faces of whom I would be talking to...but her face seemed to fit the voice I was remembering perfectly.<br/><br/>""I'm not sure. I don't recognize faces well...rather, my vision was...somewhat impaired last I remember,"" I hummed gently, tilting my head upon her question, ""But your voice--it sounds very familiar. I know I know you from somewhere...""<br/><br/>Shaking my head, I folded my arms against my chest and leaned back a little. ""I love this beach, though...my mother used to take me here often when I was little. This is...my first time seeing it for real,"" I laughed.<br/><br/>I paused for a moment. ""...were you, perhaps, ever in a hospital?"" I queried, suddenly pinning her voice with the white cold walls that I used to frequent at the hospital, ""I was sickly when I was younger--and was in the hospital a lot for my sight."""
6939,new life (me and Adele),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3316,2011-05-11T22:01:48,keyootee,"Strange, his vision was impaired but it seemed to be functional now at least that is what I got out of what he said. I might be misunderstanding it. I wonder what may of caused that. Did he all of a sudden get well when he got to this place? I knew I felt better too. There must be something magical about the beach, the ocean air does something to a body. If it is so magical, why didn't my mother let me go here before? It seemed kind of mean.<br/><br/>""Yes I've been to the hospital several times, I have cancer. It's no fun I can tell you.""<br/><br/>I looked over him, he didn't seem to be one of the people I've met while going to the hospital. Something different about him caught my eye. It wasn't how he looked, or how he spoke it was almost as if I could see his aura. That was something I've never noticed about people before, yet I could see some kind of shimmer around him. It must be the weather here that was causing that effect.<br/><br/>""I don't think I've seen you at the hospital though. It must of been somewhere else."""
6940,new life (me and Adele),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3316,2011-05-13T16:03:08,Adele,"""Hm,"" he hummed gently, scratching his chin and glancing around. Frowning, he listened to her words. His father had also had cancer when he was very young. From what his mother had told him about it, it was not a pretty sight and he found his stomach churning uncomfortably at the thought. ""I'm...sorry to hear that. You seem well, though, for what it's worth!"" he laughed slightly, feeling a bit awkward. Having to actually look people in the face while talking to them was more difficult than he had ever imagined it...<br/><br/>""I'm not sure, to be honest with you,"" he said curiously, ""I was--well, I am visually impaired. I was blind as a kid and as a young teenager so...I don't remember faces very well.""<br/><br/>Nicholas found himself laughing. Since he had been born with his illness, he was much more lighthearted about it. He had learned to cope over the years, and as such, he had allowed himself to pick up and move on. No use in crying over what you would never be able to see. Tears never solved the permanent and inevitable, in his opinion. ""But...now I can see. Albeit, not very much--but...the faint glow around you is quite beautiful,"" he said sincerely, just now noticing it as well. He had noticed it upon the others, but he blamed it in his faulty vision. Now Lillian had come along, and he was getting a tad suspicious.<br/><br/>""...truthfully, I'm not entirely sure this isn't a dream but..."" he started and then trailed off, gazing over towards the ocean."
6941,new life (me and Adele),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3316,2011-05-13T22:52:59,keyootee,"Something weird was going on, he was blind but now he could see? What had happened to cause this? I thought about it but no answers came. Was it something about the beach? They were both here and seemed to be better than they were before. She wondered if it was the same for all the people here. She looked at him oddly as he started to laugh. What was so funny?<br/><br/>""That's funny I see a glow around you too, I wonder if it is the weather here that is causing that. Something funny seems to be about this place. I don't think this is an ordinary beach. But how did we get here? If it is a dream it seems so real.""<br/><br/>Factors about the truth of this place started to whirl in her head, at first she had thought it was a dream but she could feel the sun on her skin and the sand underneath her feet. She reached out and touched his arm gently, getting the feel of his skin underneath her fingers. What was this place? She had no clue."
6942,new life (me and Adele),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3316,2011-05-18T07:17:57,Adele,"(Hey sorry for lateness again! Just finishing up finals; after tomorrow, there'll be no more delays! Sorry again!)<br/><br/>He flinched a bit at her touch, not necessarily expecting to feel anything. Glancing up at her, his eyebrow cocked slightly in question before his eye was caught by the sun beginning to set. The vibrant oranges and reds pierced my blurry eyesight and suddenly my father's voice came to mind. I smiled at the memory of him talking to me when I was very young--even though I had never seen his face before, I could hear the smile in his voice and the laugh in his chest. I missed him dearly.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">""Never be scared of the unknown, son,""</span>I remembered him telling me once, regarding my lack of sight,<span style=""font-style: italic"">""There's so much more to a person than what meets the eye.</span>""<br/><br/>I frowned. When he passed away, my life had become suddenly very hard. I always was able to deal with my disability, but without my father, it all seemed so pointless. But then...there was my mother. She pulled me through it all, really. Without her, I wouldn't have lived as long as I have.<br/><br/>...Lived?<br/><br/>""...my mother once told me,"" I suddenly found myself blurting out, gazing over at the sunrise, ""...that people who die never leave--because they live on in memory forever.""<br/><br/>My frown became bigger as a grim feeling washed over me.<br/><br/>""I think I know where we are."""
6943,new life (me and Adele),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3316,2011-05-18T19:32:55,keyootee,"I wondered at that flinching when I touched him. Did it hurt? Maybe I was going beyond my boundaries. We just met each other after all. I felt bad for causing him discomfort. I pulled my hand away from him sighing deeply my mind filled with troubles. It seemed he knew what this place was, and whatever it was caused him to frown. That wasn't a good sign. I turned my head to look at him, my face filled with concern.<br/><br/>""If you know what this place is, please tell me. No matter how bad it is.""<br/><br/>My brain churned as it went through ideas of what it could be, but none of those ideas were bad."
6944,new life (me and Adele),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3316,2011-05-23T05:46:58,Adele,"My eyes tilted away from her and back to the sun over the horizon.<br/><br/>""...my guess is that...this,"" he motioned to their surroundings, ""...is heaven. We are dead.""<br/><br/>As the words left my lips, I felt sadness--but it was more like the sadness one gets when one looses something trivial. I found myself feeling no remorse or regret. Surprisingly, I was at peace with the fact. Maybe that came hand-in-hand with death. Frowning deeper, I became confused...how could I have died? I certainly don't remember being ill enough to have died. My heart sank a little, however, knowing that the girl in front of me had probably died of her affliction. If anything, I felt sad for her--my 'illness', per se, was nothing compared to  hers."
6945,new life (me and Adele),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3316,2011-05-23T22:59:40,keyootee,"I blinked at what he said, the truth of where we were weighing heavily on my mind. It made sense, I had been very sick before I came here and doubted my mother would let me go on a trip to the beach with how bad my health was, but also it didn't make any sense at all. This is not what I expected heaven to be like. Where were the angels and harps? And why were we on the beach?<br/><br/>Maybe heaven didn't work the way I thought it did. Perhaps it was more personalized to individual tastes. I had always loved the beach. But I frowned, somehow when he was about to tell me what this place was, I had expected the news to be bad. Well it was bad news we were dead, but not bad news we were in heaven.<br/><br/>""I'm dead? I can hardly believe it. That explains everything. Yet...this place is not how I expected it to be. I'm guessing you were a fan of the beach too?""<br/><br/>I looked around, enjoying all the sights that could be seen. The waves, the sand, how the sky seemed to meet the ocean. I'd always loved those things. A tear started to roll down my cheek as I gazed upon the people who were there. They were probably people I knew, so that's why they seemed so familiar."
6946,new life (me and Adele),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3316,2011-05-25T17:04:18,Adele,"I smiled weakly, but grimly, eying her as she allowed a small tear to slip past her eyes and down her cheek. I didn't expect her to take it lightly; sighing in a shallow way, Imoved towards her, placing a comforting hand on her shoulder before allowing my hand to slide back to my side.<br/><br/>""I was,"" I nodded, ""Very much so. My mother used to take me to the beach often. I couldn't see it--but...I still felt so at peace while I was here. It also reminded me of my father; he also enjoyed the beach.""<br/><br/>The memory made me smile slightly and I turned away again momentarily so as to hide the glassy look in my eyes. True, I was at peace with this, but I suppose I would never get over the loss of my mother and father. My mother never really liked the beach herself. Despite having taken me here multiple times, I found that she didn't particularly enjoy it but continued to take me because it was the only place I found solace.<br/><br/>...I supposed this meant I would never, ever see my mother again. Certainly her heaven would not be a place she didn't like.<br/><br/>...come to think of it, I don't even know how<span style=""font-style: italic"">I</span>died. I could remember, vaguely, bright lights lighting my darkened eyes and loud noises but...it all seemed so dream-like by now."
6947,new life (me and Adele),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3316,2011-05-25T21:57:28,keyootee,"I smiled, taking comfort in that hand he placed on my shoulder. The realization that I was dead was all so sudden. I could hardly believe it, that this was heaven. I looked around at all the people noticing everyone looked young and healthy. That seemed a little strange. Did everyone here die young? Or did everyone take the form of a young person. I nodded at what he said, but wondered what there was to enjoy about the beach if you were blind. I could hardly imagine what it must be like not to be able to see.<br/><br/>""How's it like to be able to see after not being able to for all your life? How did you enjoy the beach?""<br/><br/>I had so many questions, but I was unsure if I should ask them."
6948,new life (me and Adele),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3316,2011-05-31T19:31:44,Adele,"""It's strange,"" I began, placing a hand to my chin in thought, ""...all your life, you imagine what things will be like. It's always blank--your inner mind's eye, I mean. There's just...no images to place to anything, so it's kind of sad...this is a bit overwhelming to say the least!""<br/><br/>I smiled and shrugged, taking a step towards the water. ""I guess being blind kind of heightens the other senses you have. The sound of the waves, the feeling of the sand beneath my feet, the smell of the ocean...that's how I enjoyed it.""<br/><br/>Turning again, I faced her and smiled again. ""What about you? What made the beach so special to you?"""
6949,new life (me and Adele),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3316,2011-05-31T20:30:59,keyootee,"I nodded, looking out over the ocean agreeing with him.<br/>""I never imagined this is what heaven would be like, where are the angels? The clouds that are supposed to be at our feet?The golden roads? This is nothing like I imagined things to be here.""<br/>Then I thought, all those things were how other people described heaven to be like, I had nothing to do with those things. When imagining heaven I...well had nothing. I tried not to think about death very much even though for most of my life I knew it was coming soon. I tried to imagine happy things at least.<br/>""I wonder, if this is heaven like you say...""<br/>I trailed off, do I dare say what I was thinking?<br/>""Where is God?""<br/>I glanced around, nobody there seemed like the holy figure and I was curious about him.<br/>As he told the reasons why he liked the beach so much, I closed my eyes trying to enjoy the sensations he was talking about.<br/>""I don't know why I liked the beach so much, I guess it just reminded me when I was well. When me and my parents used to go. I built sandcastles and searched the shoreline for seashells. It almost seemed magical to me back then, it was the place where I always felt happy."""
6950,Stargate sg-1,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3320,2011-05-10T05:55:54,BunnyMama,"<span style=""color: green"">Stargate sg-1 RP</span><br/><a class=""postlink"" href=""http://i205.photobucket.com/albums/bb4/Keydae_album/My%20Art/SDC10619.jpg"">[ img ]</a><br/>The stargate or ""gada modol."" is what the next planet the sg-1 visit called it. The stargate started to move. Suddenly the vortex went out. The guards of the next planet started to around the stargate trying to make sure that nobody that would cause harm to there planet would go any further. One of the guards was one of the princesses of the planet. (which isnt me) She looked at the sg-1. Trying to figure out if they were trustworthy. What sg-1 didnt know yet, was that they were the Furlings one of the 5 races. The guards had huge mask on to prevent those who were untrustworthy would not see what they were. And those who have never went though the stargate would never use it again. The princess started to talk in Furlings. Trying to see if they would understand her. Nothing around but a building. Plan just walls. Making it so that one those that came from the gate  wouldnt see the world, and also so that those who come from it cant get out. IT had many codes to open the wall like door. More like the guo'lad code to each door on mother ships. The princess in the group was original not suppose to be on watch, It was supposed to be the other sister, The two sisters are twins, The only reason The one watching the gate, is because the other was falling sick from traveling to other worlds. They had been trying to see what of the gua'uld had done, They knew what who original was at what planet, And they knew what kinds were out there. One time as they ran into the gua'uld Pando'ra (my character) was kept prisoner and tested on. They had placed something that was slowly killing her, There was only one way to make her well, And that was something her people didnt know.Pando'ra was getting closer to death. As Naira was protecting her people she was hoping someone come and help her sister. Pando'ra was a advertises soul. And it could help... but as she layed slowly coming into death the hope of seeing and helping other planets was slowly dieing.<br/><br/>((i slowly reviled in the rp we do ill tell you what else can be done... just tell me who you will play who you will not. Also i want to do the sg-1 with jack,sam, til'c, and daniel.... Also i love Daniel so yea. If you dont like this new character then we can do a just normal sg-1 and something happens between them.... rules, nothing from the episodes unless resource. Ummm if you really really really want to try doing a little change or something like the one were tilc and jack goes back in time and do different things they did then we can do that. anything else you have questions on then ask me dont be shy i dont bite... hard !snicker ))<br/><br/>_____________________________________________________________________<br/>Furlings:<br/><br/>History/background:They helped make the blue watery stuff when the stargate activate. In fact its part of there crystal they have. But they also came up some with the materials to the stargate. They lived among humans and other races for different part's of time. They once lived on earth, near Greece. When the goa'uld started to rule more of the earth, The Asgaurds did a favor for the furlings and took them to the planet they currently live on. But this isnt there second planet they lived on. Its is about there 5th or 8th . No record could be found on how many planets they live on. But the planet they live on is one that was outside the goa'uld reach of the galaxy.<br/><br/>A couple years before they were taken away from earth, the twin princesses were birthed and the mother was lost on the planet a year after. As lost, dead as the furlings called. There was no good-bye for the queen who died. Normally those of the royal family who died, there would be a ceremony to wish for the died king or queen to pass to the side of the old kings and queens. The crystal the royal familys lived off of would engulf the body that had died. But The twins mother's body was not found. And left to be gone behind.<br/><br/>The Furlings had shut themselves from everything, tell the current king was weak and the twins were of the age to take care of themselves. See aging to see what it is. Pando'ra was one of the twins, Naria was the other twin. Pando'ra was an adventurous soul. Pando'ra roamed around the planet on thing that looked like a surf board but really, what jack call â€œHover boardâ€ But anyways. She would roam around see the planet, until she found something. She flew back to the city taking her sister with. Flying back, they made the decision on getting some 'peasant' and digging it up. As word spread, it reached to the current king and he knew what it was.<br/><br/>It was a stargate. And their father didnt want anything to do with the outside world. Being how pando'ra she continue, even when her father threaten to stop here from going out of the city. Being a fighter she was trained to fight very well. She would go over the palance walls after knocking out the gaurds gaurding her.<br/><br/>(below decribes what the technology on this site shows. Also I followed some of the info but yes it gives little.m<a class=""postlink"" href=""http://stargate.wikia.com/wiki/Furling"">http://stargate.wikia.com/wiki/Furling</a>m)<br/><br/>She went to the stargate one day and there by the stargate was a pad. It wasnt like the others, no it was like a hand held. Where It was set, there was a block. She looked at it in confusment it wasnt there before. The device looks a lot like what the device Sg-1 found on the planet that mentioned furlings. Where jack and Maybourne was stuck on a planet.<br/><br/>Pando'ra looked at the device. She touched the device and a image showed how the stargate worked. Moments later she was caught and brought to her father. Her father told Pando'ra and Naria why he didnt want them to do anything with the stargate. They made a deal, that if anything went wrong they would drop their work on the gate and live their old way. And if it doesnt help the people of the furlings then they would stop.<br/><br/>Well after years of work on it. It payed off. They started to do what sg force did, was to explore different planets. They would have to confront there father about each planet, to see what the old way of the planet, and if that planet was alright to go to. The people voluntarily to go with them to each planet. To protect if any attack happened. And as they made agreements with some planets, to share some of there technologies (which will be more explained in rp) to make sure the deal was still there. They would have a furling go to the planet and live there. The furling would hide in the shadows and watch the planet. Study it.<br/>The teams would check up on the furlings. But it didnt accure that there was enemy's out there that would hurt them. Yes the king did tell the princesses about the past. And all the galaxy's history. But he thought the goa'uld were gone. The furlings had meet up with the Knox and the Asgards. But not the goa'uld. Pando'ra was captured along with other furlings and tested on. It was months tell Pando'ra excape the grip of the goa'uld and killed all them freeing those still alive of her kind. This was when she was in Cre'ata which will be explained in Crystal life. But she took the ship to her planet. Hiding it underground. By this time her people had tooken the stargate and put it far from the city, and build a box like thing around it, that couldnt be destroyed. And only royals had the code to get out and in.<br/><br/>a week later Pando'ra feel ill, the cystal could heal her, her people did everything they could to heal her. Nothin worked. Her father finally decided that the stargate was to not be used to go to other planets but to only call in to other planets to see how the furlings were going.<br/><br/>Characteristic/ personality: Very protective, loving caring. The royal's have white hair with blue tips because of the crystal in them. The 'peasants' have blond hair. The furlings have grey eyes. And very fit. The female's wear dresses that is like a beach dress. Different females wear different kinds of dresses. Men wear a white cloth around there waist. Of course there is something covering there junk. Like tiety whitey's.<br/><br/>The Furling's from a young age learns to fight. They learn because nobody knows what would be come in the future.<br/><br/>AGING:<br/>Baby: 0-2 Earth years<br/>Toddler: 3-8 Earth Years<br/>Child: 11-19 Earth Years<br/>Teenager: 19-34 Earth Years<br/>Adult:35-4573 Earth years<br/>Elder: 4573+ Earth Years<br/><br/>Their body's Age normal earth like tell they reach about toddler. They tend to grow slower. Each year. Once they become in teen years, they grow about 1 human age about every 4 years. Then when getting into adult there body starts aging 1 human age about 100 years. Furlings Die different ways. Being of the king, He is an elder. The twins are about 2161 years of age. But they have no idea, Never kept track of age<br/><br/>CRYSAL or what the furlings call it Moktelashi:<br/>m<a class=""postlink"" href=""http://i16.photobucket.com/albums/b50/m"">http://i16.photobucket.com/albums/b50/m</a>m... lwater.jpg<br/><br/>It living. Its the life force the royal family. There are few Furlings choosen to have the crystal in them. It is similar to Alantis the disney crysal. But it lives on the surface in a room. Not closed off. Its where the royal's pray and talk to there love one. And get advice from it. It is said it hold the Ansetors of the Furlings. So little few posses an ansetor. Pando'ra is one.<br/><br/>The Furling that is choosen to posses so of the crystal. Will go though a ceremony once the furling gets in the Toddler stage and the crystal will give the furling a gift. Those who serve the Royal's as gaurds they posses the Crystal.<br/><br/>The gifts are:<br/>Weapons- The furling will give a weapon some of the crystal dust and stab the enemy. The enemy will die from everything in there body turning inside out.<br/>Healing- Will heal those of any sickness. Or injury.<br/>Defense- By making a group of the people who posses this. They make a sort of a shield. They also can stand in a line about 4 feet away from each other. And this shield like thing makes it so that nothin can damage anything around or whatever there guarding.<br/>Cre'ata- Its is known as the rarest potion. Only the ancestor's would figure who would gain this power. It is rare for a reason. This is when a soul that had made it into the what most people call 'after life.' or 'next life' mostly the same thing. Anyway's, when one posses the Cre'ata, they hold another being in them. But they usually come out in battle, or when in protection. This is has to be balance like kelnorim for goa'uld. But as mediating they would have to stones on which are made of the same as their crystal. BUT, Its is in a harden and darker type of rock. Transportable. They can last a month without mediating. It also is great to heal. In emergency's they can use normal rock around them. But that would take more work then reserving what they need. (this is what they look likem<a class=""postlink"" href=""http://www.stargatestones.com/"">http://www.stargatestones.com/</a>m)<br/><br/>The king has defeanse. And Naria has weapons. And yea.<br/><br/>_____________________________________________<br/>Still got questions? Will answer"
6951,Stargate sg-1,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3320,2011-05-14T04:04:52,Nanophage,"(Do I have to be a part of SG-1 or can I be someone else, or would you rather me be Daniel?)"
6952,Stargate sg-1,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3320,2011-05-14T04:12:30,BunnyMama,Dude if you want me to be Daniel I can. You can someone else I'm not forcful
6953,Stargate sg-1,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3320,2011-05-20T00:35:38,BunnyMama,But yea dude you can do whatever. I dont care if your daniel or not. You know as long as the plot would live. If you know what i mean. But uh yea.
6954,Stargate sg-1,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3320,2011-05-20T07:59:09,Nanophage,Ok sure.... do you remember the Tollan. I wana be one of them. Ok? One who is trying to help Pan'dora escape. Also should she be a Tok'ra?
6955,Stargate sg-1,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3320,2011-05-20T17:00:37,BunnyMama,"Well in my mind since Pando'ra is ill from the Goa'uld some how messed with her. Well i was working with her in my mind for so long. So um, have you seen alantis the lost empire the cartoon thing? I was thinking to steal the crystal idea. And that her people relie on the crystal and they get certain gifts from it. Its compuated. But if you like to do that idea then i will start working on the bases on it. The reason why i am doing furlings is because they wernt even worked on in the whole series of sg-1 so yea. Let me know if you like to do the crystal idea. But if you dont ill keep working on my people im doing."
6956,Stargate sg-1,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3320,2011-05-20T18:31:50,Nanophage,"So the crystal based tech could be stolen from furling possesed by the Goa'uld. So yeah that makes sense and yes I saw that movie. Perhaps it could be a network of Crystals but I want to be a Tollan that escaped the attack on Tollana when Anubis returned with the Ion Cannon Resistant shield then he bombarded the planet. So he has the phase shift generator on his wrist, and that health implant.<br/><br/>Should we be talking about this in OOC? :/"
6957,Stargate sg-1,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3320,2011-05-20T23:49:25,BunnyMama,True or pm
6958,Undesirable - (Me and LycanKilla),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3343&start=20,2011-05-16T07:25:34,PerishMcCreary,"Scia landed against the wall, and slid down. She'd been in her fair share of fights, so it wasn't enough to hurt her. What hurt was the shock of Jenova doing it. He was her best friend. Her partnet. Her family. She watched him as he cried. She had never seen him cry in all their years together.<span style=""font-style: italic""> Doesn't get him out of what he deserves.</span>she thought, getting up and walking over to him. She punched him, then sat next to him and put an arm around him. ""Don't cry, man...I'm the one who just found out I'm to blame for all this..."" She mumbled, motioning to the disrepaired, poverty strict buildings of the scums."
6959,Undesirable - (Me and LycanKilla),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3343,2011-05-13T05:02:25,PerishMcCreary,"Scia didn't remember a time before the streets. She'd been there for so long that the dimly lit allies and thugs on the corners were reassuring. There was a time before the streets, of course. She hadn't come to live at the house of the Undesirables until she was three. There was a time before that. A time where she had a family. A time before the Undesirable Laws. She oftened wonder what her family were like, why they had given into the laws so easily. Or if they were even alive to answer these questions. She had a friend, who had made it her life's work to make connections with the upper classes through criminal enterprise, and offered to find out this information for her. Scia didn't want it.<br/><br/>She had grown up on the streets. The dimly lit allies were her playrooms and the thugs her family. She had made a life for herself along with her best friend though the criminal underground that popped up after The Undesirable Laws passed. They specialized in doing anything for the right price. Smuggling, assassinations, anything their clients needed. But Scia knew that the streets would only be good for her for so long. The streets would chew her up and spit her out as soon as she lost her touch. As soon as someone newer, someone more dangerous, showed up, but she planned to be gone by then. Far away from God Forsaken Vlanmir, and its oppressive law and the streets. But that was at least a few years in the future. Until then she would concern herself with other matters.<br/><br/>Such as the loud grumbling in her stomach as it tried to digest itself. She pushed herself off the raggedy old couch and looked at her partner in crime. ""Duuuuuude, I'm starving!"""
6960,Undesirable - (Me and LycanKilla),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3343,2011-05-14T06:21:52,LycanKilla,"Jenova wondered about his social rank in this world,a thug and a lower distract member.He sighed at least he found someone who understand his pain.Scia was the girl he met when he was a young child that soon became best friends.After a few years they became a great team,as they were hired to do alot of jobs for the right price.<br/><br/>Right now they are back at their base or home as Jenova woke up from the couch.He turned his head towards scia as he streched out.""Hey princess,your hungry as always""He got up as he dusted himself off and walked over to her.""Come on,we can steal some from the stands""He said with a smirk as he jumped out the window into a building.Then into a alley,as he started to walk to the market to steal some food."
6961,Undesirable - (Me and LycanKilla),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3343,2011-05-14T07:17:50,PerishMcCreary,"Scia hopped out of the window and followed Jenova to the market, her stomach still grumbling loudly. ""Why do you call me princess?"" She mumbled, leaning back a little as she walked, putting her hands behind her head. ""I'm no princess. I'm not even a 'street princess'."" A street princess was a girl who had gained power on the streets by using their bodies, and came to run the streets for it. Scia would never be a street princess. She would do a lot of things for money, but there were even limits for her."
6962,Undesirable - (Me and LycanKilla),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3343,2011-05-14T07:54:43,LycanKilla,"He came into the market as he quickly took a apple from a stand,he polished it then toss it at scia.He throught about,why he called her princess.""I call you a princess because you act like one,also I wouldn't let you become a street princess""He always got mad when a guy talks to scia but he wondered why was it a crush or something more.He quickly ran passed a crowd as he stole some pouchs of money from them.""Come on slowpoke we got to get our job for today""He said as he ducked into a small alley way and stopped in front of a door.He knocked on the door as someone asked for the password.""Order of Night"" The door opened as he entered and saw alot of his freinds as he looked for a assignment."
6963,Undesirable - (Me and LycanKilla),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3343,2011-05-14T19:44:31,PerishMcCreary,"Scia caught the apple and skipped after him threw the crowd. She slipped into the bar, waving at the guard at the door, before following Jenova farther in. ""Why don't we ask the owner for a job? She always has something to do."" She suggested, taking a bite of the apple.  She grabbed the drink of something she stole from someone's table. ""Mmm, Wufish.""<br/><br/>Wuflish was an incredibly strong liquer from Wuflin. It wasn't incredibly popular in Vlanmir, but Scia was fond of it. It got her drunk faster than anything else, and getting drunk was an excellent way to deal with life on the streets."
6964,Undesirable - (Me and LycanKilla),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3343,2011-05-16T00:42:12,LycanKilla,"Jenova would stop as he turned to scia,and smile at her.""What a great idea,but the owner hates me right now""He said as he snatched her drink,then had some himself.Then returned it to scia,as he started to count the money he stolen.""Of course princess,you can ask the owner for a job""It was true,they liked scia better then him,but whatever."
6965,Undesirable - (Me and LycanKilla),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3343,2011-05-16T01:31:19,PerishMcCreary,"""They may like me but I hate them."" She sighed, leaning against the bar and looking over the room. A man sat in the corner with long blond hair, pulled back with leather and olive colored skin. The olor of his skin would have yelled he was a forgiener in the country of Vlanmir, since the cities were underground, but the fluffy triangular ears on his temples yelled he was a Wulfish person.<span style=""font-style: italic""> Why is he here?</span>she thought. Wufish and Vlanmir peoples hated each other. Almost every war in history involved the two fighting.<br/><br/>""Hey, Jenova, let's go talk to him."" She nudged him, and motioned to the man. ""Wufish never come here unless they've gotta under the table job. And y'know they pay good."""
6966,Undesirable - (Me and LycanKilla),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3343,2011-05-16T02:48:29,LycanKilla,"He stared at the guy from where he was,and noticed he was different.He sighed as he walked over to the guy and looked at him.""So whats someone like you doing in these parts forgiener""He spoke in strong but calm tone as the guy looked at him.""Nothing that you need to know""He said to jenova in a threating tone,one he didn't like at all.<br/><br/>Jenova was about to beat the living hell out of the guy but remembered he needed to job to feed scia and himself.He quickly went to grab scia by the arm and whispered in her ear.""I don't like him at all,you try before I decide to beat the crap out of him"""
6967,Undesirable - (Me and LycanKilla),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3343,2011-05-16T03:08:25,PerishMcCreary,"Scia sighed and walked over to sit on the table the guy had claimed in the corner. She smiled down at him, and pushed some hair behind her ear. ""Your from Wuflin, aren't you?"" she asked. He nodded, glaring at her. ""Well then, you've gotta have a reason for being here, don't you?"" He shrugged. ""Well, my partner and I specialize in what you need.""<br/><br/>""You have no idea what I need, girl."" He said gruffly.<br/><br/>""Ah, but I don't need to. We specialize in doing anything you need."" She explained. ""So whatchu need? Drugs? Forged immigration papers? A hitman?""<br/><br/>""I'm looking for someone."" He stood up, and pulled a photo of a child out of his pocket. ""Can you find a teenager with only a picture of them as a toddler?"""
6968,Undesirable - (Me and LycanKilla),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3343,2011-05-16T03:37:00,LycanKilla,"(I think we should add pictures of ourselves in current time,we kinda forgot to add some in the beginning and our age)<br/><br/>Jenova had went to look at the picture,it reminded him of someone.He sort of looked like scia,but who knows they needed to get some work done on this.""That should be simple enough,but were going to need to be payed""He said with a smirk as took the photo from his hand, and stuffed it into his pocket.""You better be worth the money,I'm counting on you too......meet me here again in a week""He said as he took off but threw a large sack of money at jenova.""We will work on it boss man,just don't get killed out their""He started to count the money and took a seat at the table with scia.""So do you have idea's to look for this person, princess""He smiled at her as he passed her the photo."
6969,Undesirable - (Me and LycanKilla),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3343,2011-05-16T03:56:29,PerishMcCreary,"(Yeah.<br/><a class=""postlink"" href=""http://www.latest-hairstyles.com/teens/images/a935-teen-haircut.jpg"">[ img ]</a><br/>and she's 18)<br/>Scia leaned back in her chair, and motioned to the bartender to bring her a drink, then looked back Jenova. ""Well...I have an idea, but your not gonna like it."" She said, looking at the bag of money. There was a girl they had grown up with, who had made it her life work to have as many connections as possible. If anyone could help them, it would be her. But she had a huge thing for Jenova and was all over him everytime they came looking for information. Scia wasn't particularly fond of watching her attack him like that, but it got them the information they needed."
6970,Undesirable - (Me and LycanKilla),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3343,2011-05-16T04:36:04,LycanKilla,"(<a class=""postlink"" href=""http://www.servimg.com/image_preview.php?i=150&amp;u=15824637""></a><a class=""postlink"" href=""http://i22.servimg.com/u/f22/15/82/46/37/asaisn10.jpg"">[ img ]</a><br/>19)<br/><br/>Jenova did like the sound of those words as he tensed up.Damn it they had to go see Nia for the info.She always tryed to rape him and shows her body off towards him.He was going to have another headache today from their visit.""Great were going to go see Nia now,thats going to give me nightmares""He said as he took a swig of some wufish to calm his nerves.""Fine but your going to be have to drag me thier""He sighed as he got up and headed over to Nia house,he turned back before leaving out the door.""You coming princess"""
6971,Undesirable - (Me and LycanKilla),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3343,2011-05-16T04:42:33,PerishMcCreary,"Scia laughed and skipped out the door after Jenova. ""Don't worry. I heard from her brother that she hasn't been feeling good. Maybe she won't try and rape you?"" she suggested, taking his hand and leading him through the crowed market towards Nia's house.<br/><br/>Nia had the best house in the lower district, which was paid for by one of her various upper class playthings. Scia pulled Jenova into the house and waved at Nia's twin brother, Nathan, who sat on the couch.  ""Where's your sister? We need some information."""
6972,Undesirable - (Me and LycanKilla),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3343,2011-05-16T05:10:11,LycanKilla,"Jenova was not liking being in here at all.He sighed as he went to sit down in the couch.""Oh Nia is in the back,let me get her""Nathan would slip into the back of the house as a loud shriek was heard.Soon after Nia would ran into the room and jump onto jenova lap.""How's my favorite toy doing today""Jenova didn't like this one bit as she was moving her hands under his shirt.""Nia....it's nice to see you...umm we need some info""He said as he tryed to stay calm,then gulped and stared at Scia in need of help.""Sure Jen I can help you with anything you need,so what is it you need""Nia said with a purr into his ear as jenova couldn't talk right now."
6973,Undesirable - (Me and LycanKilla),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3343,2011-05-16T05:20:31,PerishMcCreary,"Scia sighed. ""We need you to help us find someone. The picture is in Jenova's pocket."" Nia smirked and reached into Jenova's pocket, and pulled out the picture. She looked at it for a moment then looked at Scia.<br/><br/>""This is the Late King Erik's halfling daughter,"" she said, shrugging. ""She lives in the scums somewhere. The Undesirable laws were made to keep her from getting the throne after her father died. King Jeremy is obsessed with keeping her idenity a secret.""<br/><br/>""But I assume you know?"" asked Scia.<br/><br/>""Of course. One of my toys told me."" Nia said, playing with the hem of Jenova's shirt."
6974,Undesirable - (Me and LycanKilla),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3343,2011-05-16T05:55:11,LycanKilla,"Jenova stood still as Nia seem to explore his body some more before she would say the response.""It's you scia,I think anyway""Nia said with a smile at scia.Jenova would now just looked stunned by that but it couldn't be true....could it.""Nia you have to kidding around,that can't be true""He said as he didn't want to look at scia face right now.He wondered why the picture looked like her in the younger years,when jenova met scia for the first time."
6975,Undesirable - (Me and LycanKilla),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3343,2011-05-16T06:15:18,PerishMcCreary,"Scia stared at Nia. Her? The Princess of Vlanmir? No way! She hated the whole country. She hated King Jeremy for what he did to people who had no control over their birth. She hated the princesses for wasting money and flaunting their power. She hated the Queen for being ignorant and uncaring. And she hated everyone else for not stopping them from being like that. She couldn't be the Princess of such a country.<br/><br/>""Princess Scia was the daughter of King Erik, King Jeremy's older brother,"" said Nia, molesting Jenova as she spoke. ""That makes her the rightful Queen. If she ever found out her idenity, she could take the throne and change the whole county."" Nia looked at Scia. ""Including removing The Undesirable laws."""
6976,Undesirable - (Me and LycanKilla),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3343,2011-05-16T06:31:50,LycanKilla,"Jenova would push off Nia as he got up from where he was sitting.He never liked the country because they killed his parents.He didn't even want to see scia right now as he started to walk to the window.""I'm going too take a walk""He said as he clenched his fist as he jumped out the window into the street and started to walk away for abit.""Crap I knew that this would happen,Jen come back""Nia said yelling out the window at jenova but he was far away to hear.""Jen is going to do something stupid,go stop him Scia""She said in a worry tone,and went into a panic."
6977,Undesirable - (Me and LycanKilla),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3343,2011-05-16T06:37:11,PerishMcCreary,"""This is your freaking fault! Why did you say any of that in front of him!?"" She exclaimed, before hopping out the window and running after Jenova. He hated the country just as much as she did, maybe even more. King Jeremy had had his parents killed for disobeying the law.<span style=""font-style: italic""> A law that was created for me...</span>she thought guiltily as she ran up to him. ""Jenova!"" She reached forward and grabbed his hand. ""Don't do something stupid..."""
6978,Undesirable - (Me and LycanKilla),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3343,2011-05-16T07:08:00,LycanKilla,"Jenova wouldn't have any emotions in his eyes,as he turned to scia.He quickly wrenched his hand away from her's as he didn't know what to think.He felt really mad at the moment and decided to take out his anger on her.""Just leave me the hell alone,Scia I don't want to see your face right now!!""He quickly grabbed her and threw her into the wall.He was about to slap her in the face but stopped before he landed the hit.Whats wrong with him,she was his friend....but he hates this country more.He couldn't decided but leaned on the wall and slide down to the floor with his hands over his face.He started to cry for the first time,since the day his parents were killed."
6979,Life As Rockstars (Me & Zoruna),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3351&start=20,2011-09-21T19:14:10,EsSeNcE_wItCh666,"Dagger looks at Jarelis and nods, getting up and then returning with another bottle. He tosses it to him and then sits down. ""I've noticed that,"" Dagger says refering to what Jarelis said about Ryuko. ""Other wise I wouldn't of drank blood in front of him,"" he says. Spike gave him a look as if to say sure, you have too big of an ego to do that. Dagger looks at his brother and rolls his eyes, it was silent once more. Spike was still flipping through the channels. Dagger rolls his eyes again, ""Either watch a fucking show or give me the god-damn remote, this channel sufrin' is givin' me a migraine the size of Alaska!"" he snaps. Spike then hands him the remote, ""Fine, do what ever the hell you want,"" he says. Dagger then takes the remote and rolls his eyes. ""You're just sayin' that 'cause I'm older,"" he says. This was probably amusing to Jarelis, to see his idol argue with his own family. Spike then rolls his eyes, ""It's not that, it's just you're scary when you are angry,"" he says with a smirk. But of course he was telling the truth, Dagger could be. Dagger rolls his eyes and changes the channel, ""What ever,"" he mutters. Spike then gives him a questioning look, ""What the hell are you doing?"" he asks. ""Playin' video games, what's it look like?"" Dagger snaps. Spike again rolls his eyes, ""You and your video games!"" he says as he gets up. ""So I take it, you're not playin?"" Dagger asks. Spike shakes his head, ""Nah, I'm gonna go find Blades or maybe go out,"" he says and leaves. Now it was just Jarelis and Dagger. Dagger looks at Jarelis, ""So how about you? Are you gonna watch or are you gonna play?"" he asks as he goes over to a shelf to choose a video game.<br/>______________________________________________________________________________________<br/>Laura smiled, ""Sure! That's sounds great!"" She says as they walked over to the mini-arcade. She too wanted to tell him how she felt, but of course she was too shy. And she was afraid that he didn't have feelings for her either and that it would ruin their relationship. She stood there lost in thought,<span style=""font-style: italic""> Should I tell him or should I not?</span>she thinks. She weighed the pros and cons and lets out a sigh. She decided just to tell him how she felt and see where it went from there. ""Umm...Miho...I have something to tell you..."" she says softly to where he could only hear her. She then began to turn a deep pink color, embarassed by how meek and stupid she sounded right about now.<span style=""font-style: italic""> Oh well...here goes nothing...he'll probably think I'm stupid any way.</span>She thinks."
6980,Life As Rockstars (Me & Zoruna),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3351&start=20,2011-09-21T20:30:46,zoruna,"<span style=""font-style: italic"">Jarelis looked at them as they began argueing. Giggling type laughter escapes his lips every now and then. He just bit back his laughter though it was far from easy to do so. He falls from where he was sitting. Holding his sides as they continued to argue with each other. This was beyond hilarious to him. He liked how Dagger won the arguement though. That was uberly cool to him. Then again Dagger had his vote from the get go. He sits up and looks at him. ""Play if you can teach me. I think it would be cool to play a video game with you."" He says in delight. Sitting up fulling and moved side to side like a snake dancing.</span><br/><br/><span style=""font-weight: bold"">Ryuko looked around and then looked to the doorway as Spike entered. ""Hey. What brings you this way?"" he asks in curiousity. Unaware of what had happened in the living room. He was watching Blades playing a game. He really had no interest in playing a video game mostly because he had no patience for them. He looked around and then walked around the room. Looking at everything that was here. He was hoping that new things would unfold in the future. So that good times would unfold.</span><br/><br/>Miho had come to the conclusion he needed to quit putting off telling Laura his feelings. Even if the risks involved possibly ruining their friendship he couldn't keep it to himself any longer. By the time they were over to the mini-arcade he was totally decisive on his line of action. He looked at her and didn't even weigh pros and cons. ""No...Laura. Wait. I have something I have wanted to tell you for a several years now."" He says warmly. He didn't realize people were staring. Jaws were about to hit the floor. They were gonna have eyes popping out of skulls with what he was planning to say. ""Laura...I really like you as more than a friend. I am going to finally take the risk of losing your friendship to do something."" He took her hand in his. ""Will you become my girlfriend Laura?"""
6981,Life As Rockstars (Me & Zoruna),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3351&start=20,2011-09-21T20:53:17,EsSeNcE_wItCh666,"Spike looked at Ryuko, ""I was just coming in here to see what you guys were up to, and plus I had gotten into a fight with Dagger,"" he says. Blades looks at him as if he was a different person, and not his brother.""Who are you and what have you done with the real Spike?"" Blades says. ""You usally don't get into fights with Dagger, I am usually the one who does,"" he says. Spike just rolls his eyes and sits down. He grabs a controler and begins to play video games with his brother. He looks at Ryuko, ""So, anything you see that you like so far?"" he asks. Blades pauses the video game, ""I'm going into the kitchen for a drink,"" he says as he gets up off the couch. Dagger looks at Jarelis, ""I'll teach ya, and Spike usually isn't the one I get into fights with, it's usually Blades,"" he says as he turns on the game system and hands Jarelis a controler. No sooner as he said that Blades came in, he had a smirk on his face. Dagger looks at him. ""What ever you're plannin' don't even think about it,"" he says. It was too late of course, Blades planned on doing something to make Dagger pissed off. ""Too late!"" Blades says as he splashed water on him. Dagger stood up and glared evilly at his brother, letting out a fearsome hiss, ""Blades what the fuck was that for?"" he snaps. ""Umm...no reason really...I thought it would be funny,"" he says. Dagger rolls his eyes, ""Sure,"" he says. Then Blades grabs a pillow, rips it open and throws the feathers all over Dagger. Dagger lets out another hiss, ""Now you're askin' for a death wish,"" he says. Blades laughs and then runs off. Dagger starts to chase him and Blades lets out a scream. They then run passed Jarelis, ""Get back here! Blades when I get ahold of you, you'll wish you were never born!"" Dagger snaps. Blades lets out another scream as he jumps over the couch and runs up the stairs. Dagger of course follows. Then there is a yelp of pain and Dagger comes back down the stairs, he was cursing in romanian. Blades then comes down the stairs witha black eye. ""Stupid mother fu-"" was all Blades could get out. What cut him off was the clearing of someone's throat. It was their mother.<br/>______________________________________________________________________________________<br/>Laura blushes at what Miho had said to her. ""y-yes, I will be... the truth is, I've had feelings for you for a long time,"" She says to him as she blushes even more. Then she looked at the clock, ""Well we better get going, the movie starts in five minutes,"" she says as she took him by the hand and led him toward where the movie was playing."
6982,Life As Rockstars (Me & Zoruna),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3351&start=20,2011-09-22T22:30:30,zoruna,"<span style=""font-weight: bold"">Ryuko looks at Spike. ""Blades is trying to convince me to play a video game. I don't see the thrill in doing so."" he says rather bluntly. Clearly not finding that a fun theory. He looks at them playing. ""I don't follow. I like the house if that is what you are asking."" He says seriously. Watching them playing and then the game is paused. Nodding his head. ""Bring me one if you don't mind."" He says simply. Wondering about these guys. They were a cool bunch to say the least.</span><br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">Jarelis goes and sits closer to Dagger. Taking the offered controller. Nodding his head. ""Wow...that is really out there than that you and Spike got into a fight."" He says with confusion and seriousness mixed perfectly together. He looks at Blades when he came in. He watched and didn't like the smirk on Blades face. Frowning deeply as Blades splashed a lot of water on Dagger. Watching them run passed him. He blinks and giggles as Dagger comes back the victor. Watching them enter the living room again and blinks. Hearing someone clearing their throat. He stands up after losing interest in the video game controller. Walking for a better view and saw a very unhappy mother standing there. ""Who is the old lady?"" he asks. His words not intended to be insulting. She was older than him and thus was not his age which applied to her since she appeared over twenty that she was an old lady. He was street and that was just how he thought since he never had any parents. Seeing a shocked look cross the woman's expression a look of puzzlement gets on his. ""What I say?"" he asks in clear confusion and cluelessness. The clueless expression carried over into his tone. He obviously really had no idea what he had said wrong.</span><br/><br/><span style=""font-weight: bold"">Ryuko was walking back towards the living room when he heard Jarelis and saw the mother. He face palmed quite literally. Shaking his head yet says nothing. He was a talker yet not in situations he would stay out of most definently. He merely let out a soft groan. Thinking to himself...Jarelis is a trip in the what the hell is he going to say next...type of way.</span><br/><br/>Miho looks at Laura as she blushed. Blinking as she spoke. His eyes light up with delight and almost excitement at her yes answer. He smiles a bit and flushed softly. ""I am glad the feeling is mutual. I have had these feelings for you a long time as well. Was afraid to ask you and cause a rift in our friendship."" He says softly. Taking her hand and walks her into the movie. Shortly after they got into movie the reel for the movie screwed up and started messing up the movie. He grabbed her hand and walked out of the movie theater with her. ""Let us walk in the park. That was a bit odd that it started screwing up. I worry that a fire will start."" His fingers interlaced with hers."
6983,Life As Rockstars (Me & Zoruna),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3351&start=20,2011-09-22T22:55:58,EsSeNcE_wItCh666,"Their mother walked past all of them looking at Dagger as if to say, who are these strange boys and why are they in our house? Dagger looks at her and kind of clears his throat. ""Mom...this is Ryuko, our new drummer and Jarelis our choreographer, as you can see they ain't from around here, found them on the streets,"" he says. ""We needed them, manager said so,"" he adds. Then their mother nods, ""I'm Marcie, Spike, Dagger and Blades' mother,"" She says as she looks at both Ryuko and Jarelis. Then Dagger looks at Jarelis, ""The reason she gave you a shocked look is because you called her old, women her age take that as an insult,"" he says. ""That's why I had to explain that you were from the streets,"" he adds. Then Marcie turns and looks at Blades. ""And you young man! You're grounded!"" She says as she goes out of the room. ""Aww, man! But mom..."" Blades says as he follows after her. Spike just shook his head as he came into the room, ""What the hell did he do this time?"" he asks. Dagger looks at him, ""He dumped water on me and then threw feathers all over me, causing us to fight,"" Dagger says. Spike shakes his head again, ""Is that why he's grounded?"" he asks. Dagger only nods and sits down on the couch, hoping that he didn't have to explain anything else to anyone else. He seen the questioning and quizical look on Jarelis' face, ""Now what do I have to explain?"" he asks. Spike looks at the whole situation and laughs, he found it amusing that his older brother had to explain everything, unlike him, he was able to explain things easily. He then looks at Ryuko, ""So wanna go out for a bit?"" he asks as he heads toward the door.<br/><br/>______________________________________________________________________________<br/><br/>Laura nods as they continue to walk, ""Yeah and it was getting to the good part too,"" she says referring to the movie. ""And I hope there isn't any fire either, that's the only theater in town,"" she adds.They entered the park. Laura loved the park, she thought it was beautiful. ""I love the park,"" she says with a huge smile on her face. She seemed so happy, probably more happy than Miho has ever seen her, in her entire life. She lets out a happy sigh. ""Let's sit down on the bench and enjoy the stary night,"" She says as she walks them toward a bench. Once they sit down, other couples begin to gawk and stare at them as if they were part of a freak show or something. ""Why do they keep staring at us? Haven't they ever seen a normal couple before?"" she asks sounding irritated. Laura looks up at Miho, ""So...how long have you had feelings for me? How many years?"" She asks. She wanted to know, becuase if it was a long time, then she would feel terrible about it. ""And the reason I didn't want to say I had feelings for you was becuase I was afraid that it would have ruined are relationship, if you hadn't felt the same way,"" she adds."
6984,Life As Rockstars (Me & Zoruna),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3351&start=20,2011-09-27T20:38:18,zoruna,"<span style=""font-weight: bold"">Ryuko looks at their mother. Nodding his head to her. ""Nice to meet you ma'am."" he says. He had some restraints and knew some manners. He had always been in one of the very poor families but he, unlike Jarelis, had not always lived on the streets. He found the dude when he was a couple years old. Did his best to help the guy survive. His family killed in a random street murder left him out on the streets. He made sure Jarelis made it from day to day. He looked at their mother as she spoke. ""Ryuko."" He says softly. Barely audibly but still audibe to hear. He looks at Blades when he was grounded. Smiling at the humorous situation Blades presented by following his mother. The smile quickly faded away as fast as it appeared on his lips. He looks to Spike. Nodding his head. ""Yeah."" He follows Spike to the door and out of it. Wondering silently where they were going. He refrains from asking as of yet.</span><br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">Jarelis looked at Dagger. ""Huh? But she isn't my age. I didn't mean anything by it. She just isn't a kid like me."" He says. Looking sad that he insulted his mother by accident. Looking at Marcie. ""Sorry lady. I didn't mean anything by it. I don't have any family. Never had any family. Don't know any better."" He says truthfully. Looking at them and gets the questioning and quizzical look on his face. Looking at Dagger with confusion. ""What is grounded?"" he asks. Their mother in the doorway and having heard Jarelis's apology as well as what he said after the sorry part. He was waiting to learn what grounded is. ""I have never heard of being grounded before. Is it possibly something to eat? Because I am starving again."" he says simply.</span><br/><br/>Miho looks at her and shrugs. ""I don't think it will catch on fire. I just don't wish to wait around to find out."" he explained. Entering the park and smiles. ""Like you are. You are lovely like the park. I like being in the park almost as much as I like being around you."" he says warmly. Walking hand and hand with her over to the bench. Sitting down beside her. Still holding her hands. He looks at her. ""Because you are a beautiful woman and they are envious."" He says simply. Kissing her lightly on the cheek. ""They don't believe us a normal couple...unfortunately."" he says with a sigh. ""I am a rockstar and thus they are having eyeballs popping out of their skull in shock to see me in a mundane place like the park."" He says with just a bit of irritation in his voice. Looking at her. ""Ignore them. Just pretend it is just you and me here in the park."" He says softly. ""I think I started having feelings when we first met. It was only the last year or two that I came to realize I didn't view you as a sister but as someone I was interested in romantically."" He says. Flushing a bit. He nodded his head. ""That is why I didn't say anything until tonight. I didn't want to chase off the most wonderful woman in the entire world."" he explained. Lifting her chin and kisses her lips lovingly. Unaware that people had snapped pictures of them. Her best friend would be overjoyed that her friend was dating her idol. That was just the way her friend worked. He pulled away. ""Never fear my love and devotion to you Laura."""
6985,Life As Rockstars (Me & Zoruna),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3351&start=20,2011-09-28T19:09:22,EsSeNcE_wItCh666,"Spike looks at Ryuko and nods, he left out the door quickly before he died of laughter. Once he was outside, he couldn't hlep but laugh at what Jarelis had said and then shakes his head. He goes toward his car. ""That kid...he seems like the type that you never know what he's gonna say next,"" he says to Ryuko, referring to Jarelis with a small laugh. ""I think we might have our hands full with him,"" he adds as he gets into the car. He then motions for Ryuko to get into the car, then starts up the car. Loud heavy metal rock music began to pour out of the opened windows.<span style=""font-style: italic""> What have I gotten myself into?</span>Dagger thinks as he looks at Jarelis, trying to come up with an answer to his question.<span style=""font-style: italic""> Why'd I have to open my big trap?</span>He thinks.<span style=""font-style: italic""> Damn Spike...leavin' this all on me</span>he thinks. He lets out a sigh. ""Well it's kinda hard to explain, it's...."" is all he says before his mother interupts him. ""Grounded is not something you can eat, it's a punishment, Blades isn't allowed to leave this house until I say so,"" She says and then goes up the stairs. Dagger gives her a thankful look as if he was saying thanks for saving my ass. ""Dagger, don't forget to put your dirty clothes in the laundry room,"" his mother says from the top of the stairs. ""Yeah, yeah..."" is all Dagger says. He then looks at Jarelis, ""Want me to show you around the place?"" he asks and then is silent as the dead.<br/><br/>Laura blushes slightly when he kisses her gently, she didn't know what to say. But what made her even more embarrassed that people were taking pictures of them. She looks at Miho, ""Even though you are a rockstar, it doesn't make a difference, our relationship will just be like any other normal persons,"" She says. When he explains how long he had feelings for her, she felt a little bad, not because of how long he liked her, but how long it took for both of them to tell each other how they felt. ""My best friend is gonna be so thrilled for this, she's gonna be really happy,"" she adds and then rests her head against Miho's shoulder."
6986,Life As Rockstars (Me & Zoruna),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3351&start=20,2011-09-28T20:06:41,zoruna,"<span style=""font-weight: bold"">Ryuko was chuckling once they were outside. He didn't out right laugh as he was mostly used to the way Jarelis was. He was the type you NEVER EVER knew what was going to come out of his mouth next. He looked at Spike as he walked over to the car with him. ""Yes. You have nailed him in a nutshell. He is very much speaks his mind without any sign or hint of restraint or tact. He rarely means anything bad by it...unless you are Kevin. Then you are victum of random spontaneous dissings."" He says simply. Looking at him and laughed a bit. ""Yeah. That is the easiest, simplest, and nicest way of putting it."" He says. ""You will have your hands full most definetly."" Getting in the car and shuts the door. ""This whole riding in the car thing is rather a new experience."" he says before falling silent. ""Where we heading? Anyplace cool?""</span><br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">Jarelis looks at his idol. Tilting his head to the side in curiousity. Wondering what he was thinking. Hoping he wasn't mad at him. He didn't want his idol to be mad at him. Looking at him while waiting in silence. Looking to Marcie as she spoke. Frowning as she explained. ""Why is is not something you can eat? Why can't you be grounded to eat edible things you don't like?"" he asks. He wasn't understanding this concept. Frowning a bit. ""Like when the popo put those handcuffs on people type punishment?"" he says increduously. ""I don't like punishment. It sounds like someone going to prison."" he says decisively. Looking at Dagger and listens to his mother. Scrunching his face up a bit at the sound of dirty clothes in the laundry room. Blinking and looks at Dagger. ""Yes! Yes! Yes! Yes! Yes! You are awesome! I would love you to show me around."" he says in a slightly hyper tone of voice. Jumping up and down for a moment in excitement. Then calms down for the most part.</span><br/><br/>Miho looks at Laura. Stroking her cheek lightly when she blushed. ""You have such a beautiful blush."" he says softly. Looking at her and smiled. ""Yes. It will be like any other normal peoples relationships. With the slightly added harrassment of the paparazzi. Unfortunately. I do hope you won't be scared away from being my girlfriend by this fact."" he says softly. Kissing her again before she spoke again. ""Yeah. Who wouldn't be thrilled and ecstatic that their best friend is dating their rockstar idol?"" he says softly. He held her against him. ""I have the most beautiful woman in the world in my arms tonight. My wish has come true."" He says softly."
6987,Life As Rockstars (Me & Zoruna),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3351&start=20,2011-09-28T20:31:38,EsSeNcE_wItCh666,"Dagger looks at Jarelis and shakes his head, ""No it's a little different...let's try this a different way shall we...Blades just can't leave the house until mom says so,"" he says. And then he watches him jump up and down hyperly. ""Well...c'mon,"" he says as he gets up off the couch and begins to walk. He was used to people calling him awesome, but not as enthusasically as Jarelis. He looks at Jarelis, ""I've seen a lot of people act crazy around me before but never they way you do,"" he says. ""Well right here is the wreck room,"" he says pointing to the room that Spike, Blades and Ryuko were once in. He continues to walk down the hall. Unsure of how to explain things to him if he asks. Spike looks at him, ""Well there are a few clubs that are out on the outskirts of town and out of town,"" is all he says as he drives out of the drive way. Laura blushed again when he called her beautiful, no one had ever called her that. She gave Miho a hug, ""I'm glad I made your wish come true,"" She says."
6988,Life As Rockstars (Me & Zoruna),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3351&start=20,2011-09-30T17:28:54,zoruna,"<span style=""font-style: italic"">Jarelis looked at him and just listened. Blinking a bit and realizes what is being said. Frowning a bit and says quite bluntly. ""That has got to fucking suck."" he says. Looking at him. And shakes his head. Then looks around. Following Dagger through the home. ""Um...I am not acting crazy. You are my idol."" he says simply. Tyza following behind them after waking from her cat nap. Purring a bit but stops and just follows them. Jarelis llooks at him and smiles. Humming a bit then stops. Dancing as they move through the house. ""I like hanging out with my idol. It is totally awesome.""</span><br/><br/><span style=""font-weight: bold"">Ryuko looks at Spike. Listening and shrugs a bit. Watching the driveway fall into the distance. ""Clubs sound a bit cool. Lets go to one of them. You can chose which one."" he says simply. ""Sounds fun too."" He adds a moment later. He watched the scene outside the car as he let Spike drive. ""Guess I will have to learn to be fine in the lime light. Until then I can totally just ignore the rest of the world while I beat out the grooves."" He says decisively. Falling truly silent again.</span><br/><br/>Miho watches her blush again. Smiling at her. She was beautiful to him. In his opinion anyone who wasn't able to see that was blind AND stupid. He nodded his head. Holding her even closer. ""Me too Laura. Me too."" He just held her and looked at the stars. ""Shall we head back to your house or go grab a milk shake to drink together?"" He asks simply."
6989,Life As Rockstars (Me & Zoruna),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3351&start=20,2011-10-01T19:05:53,EsSeNcE_wItCh666,"Dagger looks at Jarelis, listening to what he said and then shrugs. He continues to walk, ""Over here is the library, my sister spends a lot of time here,"" is all he says as he goes on through the house. ""Well over here is the kitchen and then to the right is another living room,"" he says and then goes out the back door. ""Now the backyard,"" is all he says as he walks outside. There was very large in-ground pool next to a very large patio, that was decked out with chairs, a small outdoor couch, and a very large grill. Then there was nothing but a back yard which was pretty big its self.<br/><br/>As they walked out on to the patio that had the furniture, the sound of barking was heard and as Dagger turned to say something to Jarelis, he was jumped by two rather large looking dogs. (pic below of what they look like) ""God-damn it! Killer! Monster! Get down!"" Dagger snaps as the dogs begin to lick his face. They were wagging thier tails and whinning acting if they hadn't seen him in 20 years or so. He then finally pushed the dogs off of him and stood up. Wiping the slobber off his face with the sleeve of his shirt he looks at Jarelis, ""Those two idiots, referring to his dogs, are mine. The left one is named Killer and the right is named Monster,"" he says. Then he looks around and opens the door.<br/><br/>""Hey, mom, where are the rest of the pets?"" he asks. ""They're outside with Monster and Killer,"" a voice says. Just as he shuts the door, he was mobbed by a German Shepard and Rottwiler. Afer standing up again he just shakes his head, there was no use in yelling at them. ""This one belongs to Spike, his name is Cujo,"" he says point to the Rottwiler. ""And this one belongs to Blades, his name is King,"" he says pointing to the German Shepard. (Pic blow of what both their dogs look like) All the dogs were soon playing together, Dagger then goes back into the house.<br/><br/>Spike looks at Ryuko and only nods, the radio of course was playing in the car, it was on full blast just about. ""Good, cause I know a good one,"" he says as he turns right, to get on the highway, they of course were going out of town. The town they lived in was sort of dull, with barely anything do to at all. Maybe with a few bars and small clubs and the movie theater. Laura looks at Miho and shrugs, ""What ever you wanna do, but I prefer to get a milkshake,"" She says with a smile as she grabs his hand and continues to walk through the park ignoring people and their stares. ""I know a place that has great ice cream!"" She adds as they continue to walk.<br/><br/>Killer and Monster-<a class=""postlink"" href=""http://fc03.deviantart.net/fs50/i/2009/321/b/3/Black_Great_Dane_by_olivialovesdogs.png"">http://fc03.deviantart.net/fs50/i/2009/321/b/3/Black_Great_Dane_by_olivialovesdogs.png</a><br/>Cujo-<a class=""postlink"" href=""http://www.dragoart.com/tuts/pics/8/878/how-to-draw-a-rottweiler-dog.jpg"">http://www.dragoart.com/tuts/pics/8/878/how-to-draw-a-rottweiler-dog.jpg</a><br/>King-<a class=""postlink"" href=""http://www.dragoart.com/tuts/pics/8/629/popup.jpg"">http://www.dragoart.com/tuts/pics/8/629/popup.jpg</a>"
6990,Life As Rockstars (Me & Zoruna),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3351&start=20,2011-10-08T13:07:51,zoruna,"<span style=""font-style: italic"">Jarelis looks at Dagger. Smiling a bit. Watching him and smiles. Looking at the places he was described. Nodding his head to show he was listening. He blinks. TWO living rooms?! Why would someone need TWO living rooms?! He was not quite sure about that. Following him. His eyes widen at the large pool that was decked with chairs and near the large patio. He looks around. An outdoor couch... A VERY LARGE GRILL?! He had never seen a grill so large!<br/><br/>He hears barking and Tyza moved up onto his shoulder again. He watched and burst into laughter as two rather large dogs jumped him. Tyza's tail flicking. She watched the dogs licking his face. Jarelis laughs and walks closer. He smiles as the dogs were near by. Smiling. ""They are beautiful dogs. Tyza says they seem a bit hyper. He watches as more dogs mob him. Laughter escaping his lips. He smiles and nods his head. He follows with Tyza staring over his shoulder at them. ""Can we later play with the dogs?"" he asks hopefully. Tyza meowing displeasure at the statement.</span><br/><br/><span style=""font-weight: bold"">Ryuko listened to the radio. It was playing pretty loud and he was surprised cops weren't following with sirens. Disturbing the peace and all that jazz. Smiling a bit and watches him. They were getting on the highway and this made him curious yet he did not ask. It would be his first time leaving the city. He looked as the scenary rolled by. He did not comment still. He waited until they were on the highway. ""What is the name of the club we are going to?""</span><br/><br/>Miho looks at Laura. Smiling and nodded his head. Holding her hand and smiles. ""We will go get a milkshake then."" he says softly. Walking with her and he too ignored the people and their stares. Nodding his head. He was not much of a talker but he would acknowledge her comment. ""Lead the way."" he says softly. Walking with her out of the park and away from the ignorant people. He was happier than he had been in what felt like a very long time. For a moment he wondered what her brother's will say. Then he realized he just didn't give a damn."
6991,Life As Rockstars (Me & Zoruna),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3351&start=20,2011-10-08T16:53:28,EsSeNcE_wItCh666,"Dagger looks at Jarelis and nods, ""Yeah, you can play with them later, and they are hyper so they may play a little too rough,"" he says as he sits down on the couch. Just as he was going to say something, a scream interupted him. Of course it was his mother, Dagger then runs up the stairs, of course using his vampiric speed. ""What's goin' on? Why'd ya scream?"" his voice says as it comes down the stairs. ""Your stupid lizard scared the hell out of me! I was going to lift up something and there it was! It go out again, next time make sure it can't get out!"" his mother snaps. ""Well I can't help it that it's smart and gets board,"" he says. ""What ever, just get it out of my sight, you know I hate things with scales,"" she says. ""Yeah, yeah,"" Dagger mutters. He then comes down the stairs with a rather large looking lizard (pic at bottom). The whole time he was walking down the stairs he was muttering to himself and muttering cuss words. ""This here is Ajax,"" he says as he holds up the lizard. It flicked it's tounge at Jarelis taking in his scent. It eye Tyza wearily as Dagger carried it across the room. He sat down and placed it on his lap. It didn't move, if you just came into the room, you would swear it was a statue until it flicked out it's tounge. Dagger then got up, placed the lizard where he was sitting and goes into the kitchen and then he returns with a chunk of meat. Sitting down again, he hads the meat to the lizard and it devours it quickly.<br/><br/>Spike looks at Ryuko, ""It's called The House of Torture,"" he says. Even if the cops did pull him over for the loud music, he wouldn't give a damn. He would probably get two tickets, one for the loud music and one for being disrespectful ""The House of Torture is a favorite night club or mine and Dagger's,"" he says. He wasn't the talktive type either, he would rather be silent and not say anything at all, then to be like Dagger and Blades who always had to put thier 2 cents in to every thing. He then turns left, coming into a veiw was a rather large looking building, at one point it looked like it may have been a factory. He pulls into a parking spot and gets out. Ryuko could see people going in and out of the building, they were all dressed in goth outfits. Black on black, tattoos, fake vampire fangs, capes, ect. were the main items people were dressed in. As they got up the the front of the building, music could be heard pulsing through the walls. There was neon sign on the left wall near the entrence that said Hours: From Sunset to Sunrise. A muscle bound bouncer was looking at them. He was so muscle bound that it looked like he may pop out of his suit. The bouncer waved and let them in. ""If you are wondering, I'm a regular and a V.I.P. so let's just say you get special treatment being with me,"" Spike says they go in to the club. The music was getting louder as they went in. Dense fog coverd the floor, skeletons, old torture devices like the Iron Madien, bats, coffins and tombs stones were every where, surrouned by clubbers and neon lights. ""This is a popular hang out where vampires come to have some fun, there are plenty of humans though,"" he says to Ryuko as they walk fearther into it.<br/><br/>Laura led Miho to a building decked out in 50's attire, the neon sign said Sheirly's resturant. Laura then lead him inside and a lady seated them. ""This is my favorite place to eat, they have wonderful food and even better ice cream,"" she says with a smile. Then their waitress came up to them, she was ooglying Miho. Laura then cleared her throat. ""I would like a vanilla milkshake,"" she says. The waitress nods and writes it down and continues to look at Miho. ""And what will you have?"" She asks. Laura began to frown she hated that their watiress was ooglying her boyfriend and acted like she wasn't even there. She wished right about now that lighting would strike her or something. Laura then lets out a sigh of displeasement.<br/><br/>Ajax-<a class=""postlink"" href=""http://www.bayareareptiles.com/MonitorsandTegus/MonitorAsianWater2.jpg"">http://www.bayareareptiles.com/MonitorsandTegus/MonitorAsianWater2.jpg</a>"
6992,Life As Rockstars (Me & Zoruna),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3351&start=20,2011-10-08T22:16:23,zoruna,"<span style=""font-style: italic"">Jarelis lets out a cry of delight. He was happy as he loved animals of any kind. Yet his favorite animal of all time was Tyza. He jumped as an ear splitting scream scared the hell out of him. ""What the hell was that?! A banshee???"" he cries out. Hands shooting to his ears until the screaming went away.He listens as they talk. Little giggles escaping his lips by the time Dagger came down the stairs and was carrying a BIG lizard. Watching as it eyed Tyza who eyed him back. She wasn't too certain on a giant lizard. Not that she minded lizards she just had never seen one his size before. Jarelis followed him. ""He looks cool."" he says in an awed state of mind. Staring at it as it eats. Laughing a bit at how quickly the chunk of meat was devoured. ""What is it? What is Ajax? I have never seen something like Ajax before.""</span><br/><br/><span style=""font-weight: bold"">Ryuko listened and found that a strangely odd name for a club. Over all sounded very cool. He nodded his head in understanding. He watched the rather large and eerie looking building come closer and more into view. He gets out of the car as well. His hair alone drawing attention his way. He looked at the people who were entering and exiting the building. Strange clothing they wore. He found their attire interesting and more fashionable than his torn black jeans and raggedy edged t-shirt. Of course the blood colored shirt might make him fit in. If anything he looked okay to be here...maybe. He walked with Spike over to the bouncer. Blinking at how the guy was so ripped. He walked inside and looked at Spike. He hadn't been wondering but it made sense and was good information to know. He nodded his head. ""I ain't human though."" he says. ""I ain't vampire either. I don't know what I am  but I am neither of those things."" He had not told anyone though Jarelis had mentioned that earlier. He followed him. Feeling eyes on him. ""Why people staring at me?"" he asked Spike.</span><br/><br/>Miho followed her to a strange looking resturaunt. Fifties attire everywhere and a sign with the strangest spelling of a name he had ever seen. He followed Laura and smiled at her. ""Sounds like a nice place. I am glad you brought me here than."" he says softly. He smiles at her. He was totally oblvious to the fact he was being oogled. He frowns as he then realized he was being stared at. ""Sharing with her. Biggest you have."" He says. Short. Sweet. To the point. He pointedly took one of Laura's hands in a clearly dating sort of way. He smiled lovingly at Laura. The obvious attraction to her was clear as day."
6993,Life As Rockstars (Me & Zoruna),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3351&start=20,2011-10-12T18:46:13,EsSeNcE_wItCh666,"Dagger looked at Jarelis, ""Ajax is a Asian Water Monitor, I've had him since he hatched out of an egg,"" he says. ""He's about full grown now, maybe just a little over 4 feet long,"" he adds. Then he takes the lizard up the stairs, putting it in it's cage. Then he comes back down the stairs. Of course he was getting bored with just staying home, he was the type that liked to party and have some fun. He goes towards the front door. ""So are you comin' or what?"" he asks Jarelis and disappears out the front door, toward his black dodge challenger. Which looked as though it was brand new, as if no one has ever driven it before. But of course it was about 2 years old, but Dagger liked to keep it in good conditon. When Jarelis was right behind him, he looks at him. ""We're goin' to a night club,"" is all he says as he gets in the car and starts it up.<br/><br/>Spike looked at Ryuko, ""The reason they are staring at you is because you are with me,"" he says. ""Remember I'm a famous rockstar,"" he adds. ""If anyone bothers you, just ignore them, they're idiots,"" is all he says as he head towards a bar. The bar tender looks at him, ""What will ya have?"" he asks. ""The house special,"" Spike says. ""One Creeping Death coming right up,"" he bar tender says and turns away. When Ryuko says he didn't know what he was, Spike just shrugged. ""Doesn't matter,as long as you have some fun,"" is all he says. Then the bartender hands him his drink, it was an inky black color, the color of a plague rat. He pays the bar tender and then looks at Ryuko. ""Want any thing to drink?"" he asks. Some girls were eyeing them, as if they were gods.<br/><br/>The waiteress nods and jots it down. Laura looks at Miho, ""I'm having a fun night, what about you?"" She asks. ""This is the most fun I have had in years."" She adds as she smiles even wider. It was true she hadn't had this much fun in long time. Her phone then goes off, she rolls her eyes and opens it. She then begins to laugh. ""Miho, listen to this, this is a text from my best friend. Oh my god! I'm so jealous, no far you got to Miho first."" She says and laughs so more. It felt weird that it didn't bother her that the world knew who Miho was dating. The waiteress comes back with the shake and places it in front of them. ""Motion me over if you need anything else,"" She says as and walks away."
6994,Life As Rockstars (Me & Zoruna),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3351&start=20,2011-10-12T21:02:43,zoruna,"<span style=""font-style: italic"">Jarelis looks at him. Jumping a bit. ""Ajax is awesome!"" he says. Tyza holding onto her jumping person as securely as possible. Jarelis listeningi n awe. That was so awesome... He is thinking to himself. Watching him  go up the stairs then blinks when Dagger moved towards the front door. He rushes after him. Nodding his head. ""Yes. Yes I am."" he says. Disappearing out the front door so quickly the door flew shut behind him. Tyza staying with her person. Jarelis looks at the car worshipfully. Following Dagger over to it. Looking at him. ""Okay. Cool!"" he climbs into the passenger seat and shuts the door. ""I haven't been to a night club before. Well not for very long. I snuck into one once. Got thrown out shortly after wards. I just wanted to see what one was like."" He was excited. He was with his idol. He had his loyal friend and cat. He was going to a night club. Currenly life was awesome.</span><br/><br/><span style=""font-weight: bold"">Ryuko nodded his head. Not used to people staring at him. He said nothing just shrugged. ""Yeah. I remember."" he says. Short sentences that were sweet and to the point. He was not much a talker. Nodding his head and chuckled a bit at the they are idiots part. He sits down at the bar as well. He nodded his head. Watching the drink. Strange color for a drink but whatever. There was stranger things in life. He looks at the man. ""Mug of whiskey."" he says softly. This making the man have to lean forward and ask him to repeat it. ""Mug of whiskey."" He felt girls eyeing them and chuckles. They were acting like they were seeing gods not men. Such strange people women and even some men could be. He blinks as some chick walked up to him. Shaking his head as she spoke. ""I don't dance."" He says.</span><br/><br/>Miho smiles. ""I am having a fun and awesome night."" He says softly. ""It is the most fun I have had since your birthday a few years ago. When you and I got into a water hose fight."" he says with a laugh. Looking at her and tilts his head a bit when her phone goes off. Arching an eyebrow when she started to laugh. Listening he started laughing too. He leans over the table and pulls her into a light and loving kiss. Sitting back down. Nodding his head. Putting the long straw to her lips. Taking his in his mouth. Smiling as he looks at Laura. Hearing his phone going off he reads the text...and groans. ""I mean I love your mom but come on..."" he looks at Laura. ""Your mom just worked with our agent and totally enrolled me in your highschool. I hate school."" he says. Groaning and looking at her like help me. ""Oh well the up side is I am in classes with you."" He says. Sighing a bit. ""School...is evil."""
6995,Life As Rockstars (Me & Zoruna),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3351&start=20,2011-10-12T21:47:55,EsSeNcE_wItCh666,"The girl lets out a gigle and drags Ryuko out on the to the dance floor. Other girls had began to surround him. When Spike seen the look on his face, he gave him the look as if to say, sorry can't help you. But then two girls came over and drug Spike out on the dance floor. He gave Ryuko a look as if to say What have I gotten myself into now? Soon a bunch more girls began to crowd around them. Spike then looks at Ryko as if to say, something needs to be done, or I'm gonna go crazy. He wanted to get away from the crowd as fast as possible, he wasn't a clausterphobe like Dagger, but still tit was getting out of hand.<span style=""font-style: italic"">Some times I wish I wasn't a famous rockstar</span>he thinks.<br/><br/>Dagger looks at Jarelis as they go down the drive way, Dagger, being a speed demon, had pressed the gas pedal pretty hard, causing the tires to sqeal as they go down the drive way. The music was up loud, of course it was death metal. Something no one usualy could understand. They headed out on the high way. If Dagger was gonna get a ticket it would probably be three, 1. For having loud music, 2. For speeding and 3. For being disrespectful. ""The place is called House of Torture, one of my favorite night clubs,"" Dagger says. It would take them a few minutes to get there. They were almost there, when the night club building came in veiw. Dagger pulled into the parking lot and parked the car. People were still going in and out of the club. Besides black on black, fake vampire teeth, tattoos, and pericings, many of the people had odd colored hair, all the way from black to bright purple. Dagger then gets out of the car.<br/><br/>Even those who were dressed bizarre starred at him, for he was dressed even more bizzare than they were. His black baggy<span style=""font-style: italic"">Tripp</span>pants were ripped at the knees and waist and on parts it looked like someone had dumped blood on them. It was so ripped at the top of his pants that his blood-red boxers were showing through. His black shirt was ripped in several places and looked like blood has been spattered on it. Not to mention that in blod big white capital letters was the words Fuck You in the center of his shirt. And he had a par of combat boots on with two inch soles. He was probably the tallest clubber there. They go up to the building. Jarelis probably noticed the hours were a bit strange.<br/><br/>The buff bouncer smiled and let them in. Dagger looked at Jarelis, ""I'm a regular at this club, not to metnion a VIP, so you get special treatment, since you are with me,"" he says. It was pretty much the same scene as when Spike and Ryuko entered the club, but with more people. As they made their way over to the bar, the bar tender looked at Dagger. ""What can I get for ya?"" he asks. Dagger looks at him, ""An Axe Murderer,"" is all he says as the Bar tender nods and turns around. Once the bar tender gave him his drink paid him. The drink was blood red, as if someone had poured some fresh blood into it. There was a comotion going on. ""I wonder what is going on?"" he says.<br/><br/>Laura looks at Miho and laughs when he says school is evil. ""You sound like my brothers, they all dropped out of high school,"" she says with a sigh and shakes her head. ""I think that will make me wanna go to school even more."" She adds as she takes a drink from the milkshake. ""My mom doesn't know yet that we're together, but she'll love it,"" She says. ""She loves you like a son."" She adds with a smile. Then she takes another drink from her milkshake again. She smiles and laughs, ""C'mon my school isn't that bad, except maybe the preps will try to oogle and flaunt all over you,"" she says. ""You'll make lots of friends."" she adds."
6996,Life As Rockstars (Me & Zoruna),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3351&start=20,2011-10-12T22:57:09,zoruna,"<span style=""font-weight: bold"">Ryuko is like...save me. It is written all over his features. Looking at the girls who were giggling and tag team dragging him onto the dance floor. A low and soft groan escaping his lips as more surrounded him. He looks at Spike and nods. Not at all laughing when Spike is dragged onto the dance floor with him. Looking at him and nodded his head in agreement. <span style=""font-style: italic"">We need a miracle.</span> He said with his eyes to Spike. Dancing reluctantly. He HATED dancing. That was Jarelis's forte. Speak of the devil.....</span><br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">Jarelis was laughing the whole ride there. Looking as the cops gave up the chase halfway to the club. He was on an energy rush and loving it. His eyes wide as he sees the people going to and from the night club. They were so strange yet so very awesome. He gets out and follows into the building. He couldn't read the letters or the numbers so it wouldn't matter to him what the strange symbols said the hours were. He just heard music and wanted to be dancing. He followed him inside. wtaching him get a strange drink. He sniffed at it. Trying to figure out what it was. He stands up on a bar stool to see. ""Its Ryuko and Spike. They need rescuing from a massive amount of girls."" He says. Standing on the bar and skillfully dances across it. Avoiding drinks and slowly drawing attention his way. He uses his bare feet to launch himself into the air and spirals plus dances through the air. Drawing more attention to himself. The girls soon back up and squeal as a cute and muscular bare chested fourteen year old lands in front of them. Standing by Ryuko and Spike. ""Hey ladies...let us do some real dancing. Come on bet you can't keep up beautiful ladies."" he says in a teasing and playfully challenging way. He begins to dance through the girls. Pulling them one by one away from Spike and Ryuko. Dancing with lots of girls ooing and ahing and squealing and trying to touch the cute fourteen year old dancer. Tyza sitting on the bar near Dagger. Meowing once and shakes her head. Jarelis was thriving and beaming with delight at the attention he was getting. Pulling moves no one has seen before. Twirling a girl into the air, catches her, and twirls her into his friend all in a skillful move. Continueing to dance.</span><br/><br/>Miho looks at her. ""I have never done school because I am very intelligent...I just don't apply myself except to music and things I am passionate about...like you."" He says softly. Chuckling a bit. ""Only for you."" he says softly. Taking a sip from the milkshake. ""She will? I hope so. I like your mother. She is a nice lady."" He blinks. ""She does? I always thought I was just the not so impossible member of the band."" he says playfully. Sipping again. Looking at her. ""Schools...are evil."" He says seriously. Groaning. ""I don't want anymore friends. I am dating my best friend. Her best friend is my friend. I have no need for other friends. I got your brothers too. Even though way closer to you than them."" He says softly. Kissing her again and takes more milkshake from the cup. Smiling a bit. ""Guess it won't be so bad since agent said I'm in your classes."" he says with a laugh."
6997,Life As Rockstars (Me & Zoruna),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3351&start=20,2011-10-12T23:08:14,EsSeNcE_wItCh666,"Spike looks at Ryuko when the girls were drawn away as if to say, thank god! Lets get the hell outta here. He moves as fast he can to the back of the club where there very few people. He lets out a sigh of relife. He was glad to be away from the girls. ""I hope Jarelis doesn't drag Dagger out on the dance floor, he's a clausterphobic, even though he acts like it doesn't bother him, but it will drive him nuts,"" he says to him. Dagger seen Tyza shake her head and he had to agree with her. ""He likes to draw attention to himself doesn't he?"" he says to her. He didn't care if she was cat, at least she was someone he could talk to. The Jarelis motioned him to come on the dance floor. Dagger shakes his head. ""I don't dance,"" he says. Then he turns to Tyza, ""Maybe I should tell him I'm a clausterphobe,"" he says. ""Then I would probably have to explain what that is."" he says with a sigh and shakes his head. He then saw Jarelis coming over to him. Before he knew it, Jarelis had dragged him out on the dance floor.<span style=""font-style: italic""> Great</span>is all he thinks as he tries to stay calm.<br/><br/>Laura then gets up after they finish they're milk shake, ""So, what do you wanna do now? I mean we can go back to my house and watch a movie or we can go for another walk,"" She says with a smile. The waitress then comes over and hands them their bill. Laura then digs through her for some money."
6998,Life As Rockstars (Me & Zoruna),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3351&start=20,2011-10-13T23:49:35,zoruna,"<span style=""font-weight: bold"">Ryuko looked at Spike and nodded his head. Eyes saying glad they decided to show up. He moved as fast as he can and follows Spike to the back of the club. Letting out a sigh of relief himself. He looks at him. ""I like girls but I have decided that viewing them from a distance is awesome."" He says seriously. Looking at him. ""Uh.....knowing Jarelis...he will. Dude idolizes Dagger. Plus if Dagger tells him that he will have to explain it to him."" He says with a soft chuckle. </span><br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">Tyza meows and gave a slow nod of her head followed by a rapid one. ""Meow."" She says with a cheshire cat grin. Jarelis was dancing and moving and started motioning for Dagger to come. He frowns a bit. Inwardly pouting but doesn't give up. Tyza looks at him. Meowing twice. Once to say maybe. Once to say definetly. Jarelis comes over to him and dragged Dagger into the crowd. Dancing again. Tyza shakes her head and launches herself into the air. Landing in the form of a giant jaguar and growls and started dancing. Drawing attention to them more but keeping the crowd at a good distance. Jarelis continues dancing. Climbing onto Tyza's back and dances on her back. Soaking up all the attention.</span><br/><br/>Laura was talking after they finished the milk shake. ""I want to spend more time with you."" He says like it was an obvious thing. Looking at her and stands up. ""We should got back to your house."" he says softly. Taking the bill and pushes her hand from her purse. He pulls the money from within his sexy kimono top. Putting the money and the tip in the waitress's hand. Taking Laura's hand and walks from the resturuant with her hand held lovingly in his. ""Let's go tell your mom the good news."" He says with a soft smile. Leading her towards home."
6999,Life As Rockstars (Me & Zoruna),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3351&start=40,2011-10-16T23:13:33,EsSeNcE_wItCh666,"Dagger was glad that Tyza was keeping the crowd at bay. But when one of his favorite songs began to play (<a class=""postlink"" href=""https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Hg7lIkZdTPk"">http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Hg7lIkZdTPk</a>), he couldn't help but began to head bang and get into the song. Spike looks at Ryuko and nods, ""I wonder why he idolizes him,"" he says. Once he heard the song playing, he began to tap his foot to the beat. ""Of course it has to be Scream, one of Dagger's favorite songs,"" he says as he begins to head bang too. But of course he couldn't help be begin to dance too. But besides dancing, both Dagger and Spike were signing along to the song too. Once it was over, Dagger decided to go and sit down at a table. But before that he went over to the bar, ""What can I get you?"" he asks.  ""Demon's blood,"" is all Dagger says. After getting his drink, he goes and sits down. Spike decides to go and sit down next ot him. ""So, are you having fun?"" he asks. Dagger nods, ""Yep,"" he says.<br/><br/>Laura looks at Miho and then nods. She was suprised that he paid for the tip. As they left the resturant she looks at him, ""You didn't have to do that, I could have paid,"" She says as they conintue to walk down the street. Soon they reached her house. She sees that two of her brother's cars were gone. ""Either Spike and Dagger are gone, or Blades and Dagger are,"" she says. They then go into the house. ""Mom, I need to talk to you about something,"" She says. Her mother comes into the room. ""Yes?"" She asks. ""Umm...Miho and I are together as a couple,"" She say. Her mother smiles and then gives her a hug. She looks at Miho, ""Just make sure you take good care of my baby girl,"" Is all she says before leaving the room."
7000,Life As Rockstars (Me & Zoruna),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3351&start=40,2011-10-17T16:05:12,zoruna,"<span style=""font-style: italic"">Tyza looked at Dagger and gave a knowing nod of her head. The attempted meow was more like a meow. Jaguar backflipped and aerial danced before busting some moves on the ground again. Jarelis was dancing and changed his moves to a groove that went with the song that was now playing. He spun and moved. Break dancing and then jumps lightly and nimbly onto Tyza's back and begins to bust moves that were like a mixture of breakdancing and martial arts. Not once did his moves screw up. Not once did he mess up. He finished dancing and Tyza flips and when she landed she was a small cat on the naked chested teenager's shoulder. Meowing happily. He follows Dagger and looks at the bar tender. ""I want a soda."" he says. Getting a strange look he frowns. ""I want a soda isn't hard."" He says almost sulkingly. ""I know you have soda."" He mutters. Following Dagger and sits across from him. Sad because bartender would not give him just a soda.</span><br/><br/><span style=""font-weight: bold"">Ryuko looks at Spike. ""Hell if I know. He just does. He kicked someone who was older than hims ass because they made a diss towards Dagger. He is an easy going happy go lucky teen but piss him off you would have better luck surviving all the natural disasters combined than avoiding getting your ass kicked."" he says. ""He doesn't anger unless someone makes a jab at Dagger."" He explains. He watched him dancing and shook his head. Like hell he was going to dance. That dancing shit was Jarelis's gig. He prefered drumming. He looks at the tender. ""I want a bloody mary without the blood."" He says. He knew enough because of his strange abilities. ""Just the alcohol."" he says. Walking over to the table and sits next to Jarelis. Catching his friend's sad thoughts. He stands up clearly angered. He walks over to the bartender. Grabbing him by the collar of his shirt. Pulling him forwards. ""My friend asked for a soda. If you don't want to see a really evil guy your gonna give me a mug of soda for him. I will even give you a big tip."" he pushes him back. Two seconds later he had a big mug of soda and paid a big tip. Taking it to Jarelis and hands it to him. He sat back down. Saying nothing further.</span><br/><br/>Miho looks at Laura. Wondering quizzically why she was surprised he paid. He followed her home. Holding her hand. ""I wanted to. Besides I am the boyfriend and I am supposed to treat you. Spoil you and keep you happy and loved. I plan to do all of that and more."" he says. A light kiss as he stopped long enough to do so. Following her inside the house. Nodding his head. ""Probably the first pairing."" he says softly. Following her inside. Hearing her call for her mother. He watched her come into the room. Flushing a bit at the way it was said. Nodding his head. ""Yes ma'am. I will."" he says softly. Watching her leave and a smile plastered itself on his face. ""That was a good thing. Was honestly worried she might be a bit upset...or something. Just nerves."" He says softly. Hugging Laura to him. ""What movie do you want to watch?"" he asks. Hands on her waist. Chin on top of her head. Her back against his chest."
7001,Life As Rockstars (Me & Zoruna),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3351&start=40,2011-10-22T18:44:08,EsSeNcE_wItCh666,"Dagger sat at the table enjoying his drink, he was glad that he wasn't in the crowd of people any more. He would rather just sit there and listen to the music. He looks at Jarelis, ""I bet you are havin' a lot of fun aren't you?"" he says. Once he was done with his drink he got another, being a vampire, he couldn't get drunk at all. He looks at Jarelis again, ""If you like this place then you will like the other places we know of,"" he says. Spike listened to what he had said and then decided to go and sit down next to his brother. He looks at Jarelis, ""Hey, Jarelis, I wanna know something, why of all people do you idolize my brother?"" he asks. Dagger shot him a glare as if to say Shut the hell up. Spike ignored his brother's look. It was interesting to him that Jarelis would chose Dagger of all people to idiolize.<br/><br/>Laura looks at Miho, ""Well, my mother can be very surprising,"" she says. ""Well we mainly have a bunch of horror movies, becuase most of them belong to my brother, Dagger,"" She says. ""There is an entire list of movies. Umm...like for instance<span style=""font-style: italic""> Texas Chainsaw Massacre</span>or<span style=""font-style: italic"">Alien</span>she says. ""You can take your pick, I really don't care,"" She says as she sit down on the couch."
7002,Life As Rockstars (Me & Zoruna),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3351&start=40,2011-10-23T04:44:50,zoruna,"<span style=""font-style: italic"">Tyza shifted into her house cat form again and jumped up onto the table. Ignoring the evil and withering looks the bartender and the servers sent her way. She was a paying customer. She placed money on the table and meowed loudly. She wanted a saucer of milk. Or at least a glass wide enough to drink from. Jarelis looked at Dagger and nodded his head happily. ""Yeppers. I am having the most fun I have had in forever!"" He says in excitement. Ordering Tyza a large thing of milk in whatever their widest drinking glass was. He looked at Spike and smiled. ""Besides the fact that he is totally awesome and out of this world cool?"" He asks. Looking serious a moment later. Not saying anything. ""Dagger unknowingly saved my life. I was four or five. Dagger got into it with a guy named Mario Martinez. He kicked his ass and saved me from dying. I always thought Dagger was cool because he doesn't give a damn about what others think. But...that made me realize...there was a guy who deserved true respect."" He shakes his head. ""He didn't know I was there because I was hiding from Martinez.""</span><br/><br/><span style=""font-weight: bold"">Ryuko looked at Spike, Dagger and Jarelis. Enjoying his large bloody mary. Sipping it down as he listened. He saw Jarelis grin more about enjoying the places they knew. Shaking his head as he wasn't sure Jarelis would not like something if Dagger said it was cool. When Spike asked Jarelis that question he blinked. Wondering if Jarelis would actually answer. When he did he was shocked and it showed. Though it explained a lot of things. A whole lot of things actually. Shaking his head and smiled. Only Jarelis would remember something like that from when he was so very young.</span><br/><br/>Miho nodded his head and smiled. ""She has a very beautiful daughter and as such is allowed to be very surprising."" he says softly. Standing up and looks around. ""Yeah. Figured as much. Dagger is into those idiotic horror films."" He says. Walking over to the movie stand and looks around. Spotting a chick flick and nodded his head to himself. ""Yeah. A lot of movies. I found one though that has your name on it."" he says softly. Taking it out of the place. Turning on the DVD player. He looks at her. ""I would rather watch this movie."" He puts it in there. ""<span style=""font-style: italic"">Letter To Juliet</span>I know it is a chick flick but I am the kind of guy who doesn't mind watching chick flicks."" he says. Pushing the player in and walks over to her. Pulling her into his arms as he sat on the couch too."
7003,Life As Rockstars (Me & Zoruna),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3351&start=40,2011-10-29T18:15:46,EsSeNcE_wItCh666,"""That's my favorite movie!"" Laura says with a huge grin. ""How did you know?"" She asks as he pulls her into his arms. ""I've always loved that movie, ever since I seen it at the movie theater,"" She says. Then she looks at him, ""Wants some popcorn or anything?"" she asks. She was glad that he choose that, even though she liked horror movies she liked chick flicks better. Her mother then comes into the room with a big bowl of popcorn. She places it on the coffee table. ""Do you mind if I watch with you?"" She asks. Laura shakes her head no, ""Of course not!"" she says smiling even wider. She didn't did very much with her mother, because she was always busy and didn't have time for her childeren. ""I hope you don't mind,"" Laura says looking a Miho.<br/><br/>Dagger sat there and listened to what he was saying, and then he shakes his head. ""Now I remember, I didn't just kick his ass, I nearly killed him,"" he says and then looks at Jarelis, ""I knew you were there, I could sense you, but I didn't bother with you cause you weren't a threat,"" he says. Spike nods, ""You've got that right, that Dagger doesn't give a damn about what people think or say, you should see how many times he had gotten a ticket for bad-mouthing a police officer,"" he says. Dagger glares at him evilly. Then a group of people came up to the table.<span style=""font-style: italic""> oh, boy...vampires...to cause trouble with Dagger....</span>Spike thinks. Dagger lets out a fearsome sounding hiss. ""So you are the Pariah, eh? You don't look too tough and I bet all those so called horror stories about you are false, we could probably take you on and take you down,"" one says as the others laugh. Dagger then stands up. He couldn't resist a challenge, ""Fine, then let's take it outside,"" he says as he goes outside, the group of vamps following him. Spike looked at Jarelis, ""Don't get into his fight, he hates when people try fighting for him, you'll probably make him mad,"" he says."
7004,Life As Rockstars (Me & Zoruna),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3351&start=40,2011-10-29T20:50:30,zoruna,"Miho looks at her. ""It has your name on it. So I guessed."" He says with a laugh. ""I always love anything that isn't a stupid horror film that has no basis off facts or even slight truth."" He says with a smile. ""Besides...I remembered. You told me it a million times ever since you saw the movie."" He says warmly. Looking at her mother. ""Not at all ma'am."" He says politely. ""The more the merrier."" He says. Looking at Laura. ""Why would I mind?"" He asks in confusion. Unsure about why he would mind. He liked her mom. She was always nice to him even after she learned he was a demon.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">Jarelis looks at Dagger. Nodding his head. ""Yeah. I remember."" He says softly. Frowning a bit then grinned. ""Yeah but Tyza was there too. She can mask her scent and her presence. She is an awesome companion."" He says softly. He looked at Spike and nodded his head. Giggling a bit at the bad mouthing a police officer bit. He got in trouble with them for street dancing. He never lost his temper but he told them off a time or two. He frowned as the group of vampires walked up. Scrunching his nose as they smelled bad. Not you haven't showered bad just bad in general. He frowned and went to say something when he noticed something. ""Where is Tyza?"" he asks. Looking around and under the table. ""Tyza?"" He calls out worriedly. ""Tyza?"" he was starting to panic as she always answered when he called. He heard a loud angry meow from outside. ""TYZA!"" He cries out. Going to try and run to rescue his cat friend.<br/><br/>Tyza was pissed. When the talking had been going on a quick handed vampire grabbed her and stuffed her in a small ass cage. She couldn't painlessly shift bigger without hurting herself in the process. She let out a loud kitty growl and started clawing the pants leg and leg up of the vampire who took her hostage. She let out loud meowed growl to alert Dagger of her situation.</span><br/><br/><span style=""font-weight: bold"">Ryuko grabbed ahold of Jarelis. ""Stay here. You will get hurt trying to rescue her. Let Dagger do the fight. He'll kick their ass and save her in the process."" He says softly. Frowning as he thought that a low trick to pull kidnapping some kids cat. He looked at Spike and shakes his head. He noticed Jarelis close to crying blood tears. ""Hey. Don't cry. I know she is the most important thing to you that you own and care about...but you'll get hurt trying to take on those older vampires."" He says seriously.</span>"
7005,Life As Rockstars (Me & Zoruna),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3351&start=40,2011-11-12T22:20:46,EsSeNcE_wItCh666,"Laura looks at him, ""Oh, sorry, it's just a habbit, I like to be polite,"" she says. ""Oh yeah, now I remember, I kept telling you about the movie,"" She says with a laugh. Her mother then laughs too. ""Ok, now we'll be quiet for the movie,"" Laura says as she grabs a handful of popcorn. She accidentally drops a few peices on Miho. ""Oops, sorry,"" She says with another laugh. ""I guess I am trying to feed you popcorn,"" She says as she laughs again.<br/><br/>Dagger then comes back into the club, with out a scratch. He looks at Jarelis. ""Here,"" he says as he hands him Tyza, unharmed. He then sits back down. Spike looks at him, ""Well?"" he asks. ""Heh, they weren't no match for me, I bet my record,"" he says. Spike looks at him, ""You mean you killed all of them under a minute?"" he asks. Dagger nods, ""Yeah, it only took me about 10 seconds to kill'em all,"" he says. Spike just still looks at his brother amazed. ""Wow, they must of really pissed you off,"" he says. Dagger only nods and then gets up and orders another drink, he then comes back with one and sits down again with a small sigh."
7006,Life As Rockstars (Me & Zoruna),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3351&start=40,2011-11-13T17:27:36,zoruna,"Miho looks at her. Smiling and kisses her lips lightly. ""I like your habits. They make you silly at the randomest times."" He says with a light laugh. Looking at her mother and just grins. Then looks at the movie as it started playing. When the popcorn started falling on him he looks away from the movie. Laughing a bit. ""You are totally missing my mouth then."" He teases. ""Here let me help you."" He says. Taking some popcorn and pops a piece into her mouth. Kissing her and then lets her chew it. Taking a few pieces to eat himself.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">Jarelis was squirming and clearly freaking out and worrying over Tyza. Tyza had watched Dagger annihilate the vampires and save her from her prison all in one quick swoop. She purred and gave him an appreciative lick before she was handed oer to Jarelis. Purring and her tail swishes as she nuzzles him. Jarelis's eyes widen and he takes Tyza. Huggling her happily. ""Thank you! Thank you! Thank you thank you thank you."" he says. Nuzzling his live long friend. His eyes filled with happy tears that he didn't cry. Tyza meows and he smiles at her. ""Yes. He is very cool and I am happy too that he saved you."" He says with a smile.</span><br/><br/><span style=""font-weight: bold"">Ryuko let Jarelis go when Dagger came back in with Tyza in tow. He saw the relief and relaxed. His friend was happy now. That was good. Tyza was safe and that was also good. Those two were inseperable to a point. He gets another drink without any additives and drinks it. Thinking to himself without really paying much mind to the others. Only slightly watching Jarelis drinking his soda and Tyza drinking the rest of her milk. ""Well this was an interesting change of events. Hopefully it won't happen again."" He says simply but seriously. Pausing for a moment. ""Now what?""</span>"
7007,Life As Rockstars (Me & Zoruna),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3351&start=40,2011-12-01T18:14:23,EsSeNcE_wItCh666,"Dagger scoffs at what Ryuko says and then shakes his head. ""It will eventually happen again, all those fuckers, want a peice of me, because of<span style=""font-style: italic"">what</span>I am,"" he snaps. It was stating the truth, vampires will always harrass him, just because he's a little different. Spike nods in agreement and then looks at Ryuko and Jarelis. ""Do you two know the situation with Dagger or do I or more likely him have to explain things?"" he asks. Both he and Dagger were hoping that they already knew Dagger's situation, cause if they didn't then it would take some time to explain. Dagger takes a swig from his drink, which was a mixture of three drinks, whiskey, vodka, and rum. ""Well, we can either go back to the house or just stay here until it closes,"" he says. Which was true they ususally did hang out until the club closed. Death Metal began to play in the background. Spike rolled his eyes and Dagger began tap his foot to the drum beat and head bang. Spike hated Death Metal, it was irrtating to him and sometimes gave him a headache. Dagger on the other liked it, he especially liked to blast it from his car and in his room.<br/><br/>Laura laughed at what he said. And then her eyes grew big when he kissed her, it surprised her. Then she went back to watching the movie. Once it was over, she looked at Miho, ""Now what do you want to do?"" She asks. Her mother looks at her. ""Do you know where Spike and Dagger went?"" She asks. ""Probably some night club,"" She says. Her mother rolls her eyes, ""I hope they don't come home smelling of booze like last time,"" She says. Laura rolls her eyes this time. ""Mom, you know they will come home smelling like it, they always do,"" She says. Her mother rolls her eyes this time and sighs. She gets up and then goes upstairs to her room, she was settling down and going to be. Laura looks at Miho, since it was a Friday, she could stay up late."
7008,Life As Rockstars (Me & Zoruna),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3351&start=40,2011-12-03T18:17:14,zoruna,"<span style=""font-style: italic"">Jarelis looks at Dagger when he scoffed. Wondering what that was about.  He then realized and nodded his head. He remembered because the guy dagger killed had said it tauntingly to Dagger. He wasn't sure if Ryuko knew though. He hadn't really told Ryuko that. ""I do."" He says. He blinks a bit. ""I don't want to go back just yet. It is too early. I want to have more fun."" He says sulkingly. Not wanting to go back yet. Tyza meowed out her own agreement that staying was more fun. He jumps up and starts dancing at random. Boredly because he wasn't used to sitting still so long.</span><br/><br/><span style=""font-weight: bold"">Ryuko merely looked at him. ""Then they too will go poof. That is all there is to it."" he says without much remorse for the vampires who would eventually die too. Shaking his head. ""No. I don't."" He says simply. He looks at Jarelis who promptly explained it in under three sentences. Shaking his head. ""Thats fucked up."" he says simply. Drinking some more alcoholic beverages. He wasn't feeling to steady headed but he masked it well. Looking at them all. ""I vote we stay here until it closes."" He says simply.</span><br/><br/>Miho enjoyed hearing her laugh. Chuckling at how big her eyes went at a simple kiss. The movie continued playing and he looked at the screen as well. ""Just hang out with you is fine with me."" He says truthfully. Looking at her mother. Shaking his head. ""Most likely to one of their popular haunts. Not sure which though."" He says. Looking at her. ""They will most definitely smell like booze by the time they get home."" He says simply. Waving her mother goodbye. He kisses Laura. ""So...what are you wanting to do now?"" He asks. The kiss light and playful. He liked how soft her lips were against his own. His own were that rough. They were fairly soft as well. He strokes her hair lightly. ""I love everything about you."" He says softly. Laying his chin on top of her head."
7009,Life As Rockstars (Me & Zoruna),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3351&start=40,2011-12-03T19:07:31,EsSeNcE_wItCh666,"Dagger begins to smirk, ""Then it's settled we'll stay,"" He takes a swig from his drink again. When Ryuko said that what had happened to him was fucked up, he only nods. ""But it does have it's advantages, like for instance not being effected by the sun,"" he says and then is slient, not really wanting to talk about what had happened to him. Two girls walk over to the table and begin to talk to Spike, who gets up and walks away with him. A few girls near the bar were eyeing both Dagger and Ryuko. ""He does the most random things,"" Dagger says as he points to Jarelis. He takes another drink. Out of Spike and himself, he would be the one that smelled more like booze, because he just loved to drink.<br/><br/>Laura blushes when Miho said that he loved every thing about her. She kissed him softly and then looks at him. ""Why, what makes you love everything about me?"" She asks. This was making her curious. Then she looks at him with a warm smile. ""We could either just sit here, talk and snuggle together or we could play video games or something,"" She says to him. She was hoping that he voted for the first one. She thought that would be a nice relaxing thing to do. She then lets out a sigh of happiness as she waited for his answer."
7010,Life As Rockstars (Me & Zoruna),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3351&start=40,2011-12-07T15:10:21,zoruna,"<span style=""font-weight: bold"">Ryuko jumps up as a girl touched his back. He shakes his head to whatever she says. He sits back down fully. He hadn't been scared she just caught him off guard. He looks at him. Nodding his head in agreement. ""Jarelis was born without a weakness to sunlight. He even tans from it."" He says with a chuckle. ""I've never figured out how or why. Jarelis has no idea either. He has always been one of the street."" He explains. Looking at Spike as he walked away with some girls. He looks back at Dagger. Nodding his head. ""That is about the only thing you can predict with him. Randomness and you never can predict what he will say or do next."" He says with a chuckle. Finishing his drink as well.</span><br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">Jarelis dances and moves. Tyza joining in and meowing happily. Jarelis back flips and front flips. Sideways flips and spirals. He keeps dancing until he is worn out. Then he crawls back into the seat and curls up. Going to sleep. He was beat. This was the longest most exciting day he had ever had. Tyza jumping up next to him and goes to sleep on top of her person. Jarelis's breathing soon went even.</span><br/><br/>Miho kisses her cheeks. Kissing her back and chuckles a bit. ""Too many reasons to name beautiful. Too many reasons to name."" He says. Looking at her. ""I love the way you smile. I love the way you talk. I love the way you walk. That is just a few things about you I love."" He says softly. Nuzzling her neck. Smiling back at her with a loving and warm smile. He kisses her neck lightly. ""We can just sit here. We can just talk and snuggle together. I don't play very much video games. Besides...I'm spending time with a beautiful woman. One who is my beautiful female. I love doing things with you that you enjoy doing. We are similar somewhat in what we like to do."" He says softly. He lay his head on top of hers."
7011,Life As Rockstars (Me & Zoruna),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3351&start=40,2011-12-07T18:27:11,EsSeNcE_wItCh666,"Dagger watched as Jarelis crawls back to his seat and falls asleep. He just shakes his head. ""Looks like one of us will have to carry 'em out,"" he says. Then his phone begins to go off, if it was his mother, he would give he a smart-ass remark when answering his phone. He checks it, it was a texted from Spike. He looks at Ryuko. ""Well I guess it's just us, Spike went home with one of those girls,"" he says. A few hours later, it was time for them to leave. Dagger then picks up Jarelis and heads out of the club. Since Spike had left, that meant Ryuko would have to ride with him. Once Ryuko was in, he turned on the car and drove home.<br/><br/>Laura giggled at what he had said. ""Well I love every thing about you too! Here are just a few things. I love how you will listen to what I have to say, I love your personality and I love that you just want to spend time with me,"" She says with another giggled. They had been sitting there for several hours talking and laughing with each other. Laura thought that it was the perfect night. ""And it seems my mom trusts you too, cause by now she would have come down the stairs and told you to leave and that I had to go to bed, but she hasn't,"" She says. She then heard the sound of Dagger's car. ""Looks like they're back,"" She says with a sigh. ""Our perfect moment is gonna be ruined."" She adds. She watches as Ryuko first comes in. ""I thought you went with Spike? Where is he?"" She asks. Then as Dagger came in the house, she covered her nose. He smelled like booze, it seemed like he bathed in it. He of course was carrying Jarelis. ""Good thinkg vampires can't get drunk."" Laura mutters.<br/><br/>She watches as Dagger takes Jarelis into a guest room and then goes up to his own room. She looks at Ryuko who was still standing there. ""I'll show you to another guest room, but first tell me how much to drink Dagger had,"" She sasy as she gets up off the couch. She looks at Miho. ""I'll be back in a few,"" She says as she goes down the hall."
7012,Life As Rockstars (Me & Zoruna),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3351&start=40,2011-12-07T18:28:11,EsSeNcE_wItCh666,"Dagger watched as Jarelis crawls back to his seat and falls asleep. He just shakes his head. ""Looks like one of us will have to carry 'em out,"" he says. Then his phone begins to go off, if it was his mother, he would give he a smart-ass remark when answering his phone. He checks it, it was a texted from Spike. He looks at Ryuko. ""Well I guess it's just us, Spike went home with one of those girls,"" he says. A few hours later, it was time for them to leave. Dagger then picks up Jarelis and heads out of the club. Since Spike had left, that meant Ryuko would have to ride with him. Once Ryuko was in, he turned on the car and drove home.<br/><br/>Laura giggled at what he had said. ""Well I love every thing about you too! Here are just a few things. I love how you will listen to what I have to say, I love your personality and I love that you just want to spend time with me,"" She says with another giggled. They had been sitting there for several hours talking and laughing with each other. Laura thought that it was the perfect night. ""And it seems my mom trusts you too, cause by now she would have come down the stairs and told you to leave and that I had to go to bed, but she hasn't,"" She says. She then heard the sound of Dagger's car. ""Looks like they're back,"" She says with a sigh. ""Our perfect moment is gonna be ruined."" She adds. She watches as Ryuko first comes in. ""I thought you went with Spike? Where is he?"" She asks. Then as Dagger came in the house, she covered her nose. He smelled like booze, it seemed like he bathed in it. He of course was carrying Jarelis. ""Good thinkg vampires can't get drunk."" Laura mutters.<br/><br/>She watches as Dagger takes Jarelis into a guest room and then goes up to his own room. She looks at Ryuko who was still standing there. ""I'll show you to another guest room, but first tell me how much to drink Dagger had,"" She sasy as she gets up off the couch. She looks at Miho. ""I'll be back in a few,"" She says as she goes down the hall."
7013,Life As Rockstars (Me & Zoruna),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3351&start=40,2011-12-08T22:29:49,zoruna,"<span style=""font-weight: bold"">Ryuko looks at him and nodded his head. He wasn't one for much talking. Blinking a bit and nodded his head. Standing up a few hours later. Picking up Tyza and heads out. He gets into the car. Sitting with the sleeping cat. He looked out the window. ""Pretty good night out."" He says finally. Getting out of the car and carried in Tyza. Watching Dagger take Jarelis to the guest room. Setting Tyza down who bolted off to be with Jarelis. Chuckling a bit yet doesn't say anything. Shaking his head. ""No. I can not do that. That is not my place to say or do."" He says in a soft voice. He looked at Miho. Wondering who he was. Following Laura to the other guest room. ""Thank you. Good night."" He says. Going into the room and it seemed to gently shut and lock itself. He went into the bed.</span><br/><br/>Miho smiles at her. ""Of course. Your my girl."" He teases. Nuzzling her neck a bit. He had enjoyed their several hours of talking and laughing. He thought it a wonderful way to end their first date as a couple. He nodded his head in agreement. He would go to sleep in the basement like he always did when he stayed the night. ""Yes. So they are."" He shakes his head. ""It isn't ruined because we still have each other."" He points out. Kissing her lightly. He scrunched up his nose. Dagger always smelled like booze. Even when he drank, he didn't drink enough to smell like booze. He walked down the hall and saw Ryuko. Shaking his head. ""I'll see you in the morning Laura. I'm going to go to the basement. Night."" He kisses her good night.<br/><br/>~Next morning....~<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">Jarelis was up early. He was jumping around in his room. Dancing and doing his morning routine. Then off to the shower he went. Washing himself with Tyza in the shower with him. They were both getting nice and clean. He laughed and splashed Tyza with a bit of water. Tyza flicking her tail at him before resuming her own grooming. He laughed and just washed up. Soon as he was clean he turned the shower off. Exiting the bathroom in just a towel. He dried off and got dressed in a pair of pants. The bands mother had given him some clothing. Said something about his being too torn up or something like that. He walked out still not wearing a shirt. He didn't know what the purpose of the shirt was. He never had one to wear before. So he wasn't sure he wanted to start wearing one now. He finds the kitchen and sits at the table.</span><br/><br/><span style=""font-weight: bold"">Ryuko woke up the next morning with a slight headache. He apparently had drank more than he had thought and this resulted in him being tipsy. He gets out of bed fully and dresses after a quick shower. He walked out in a pair of jeans and a t-shirt. He walked into the kitchen. Yawning a bit as he was still a bit tired. ""Morning Jarelis. Morning Tyza. I wonder when the others will get up..."" he says in a sleepy and thoughtful voice. Going to the stove and begins to cook. Making eggs and bacon. He scrambles the eggs and sings in a soft voice. Not as awesome a singer as the guys but an okay one. He sang a wordless song of the angels. A song he often heard in his dreams.</span><br/><br/>Miho wakes earlier than the rest. Having showered and dressed before the sun broke across the horizon. He looks at the door leading out of the basement. Walking up the stairs and into the living room. He walked down to Laura's room. Knocking on her door. ""Good morning Laura. Are you up and dressed yet?"" He calls out. Hoping she was. He wanted to talk with her and hoped she was up and ready. He waited patiently for his girlfriend to answer."
7014,Life As Rockstars (Me & Zoruna),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3351&start=40,2011-12-13T20:31:25,EsSeNcE_wItCh666,"Laura opens her door, she was already dressed. Her hair was a mess and it seemed like she was in the middle of doing her make-up and fixing her hair. ""Yeah I'm up,"" She says with a smile. ""You caught me in the middle of doing my make-up and hair,"" She says. She then goes back into her room, but she leaves the door open. Soft music was playing. ""You can come in and sit on my bed if you want, Miho, I don't care,"" She says. She goes over her dresser and continues looking into the mirror as she puts on eye-liner. ""I am so glad am I not like my brothers, vampires, I would hate trying to do my make up without a reflection,"" She says. ""I would probably look like a clown,"" She says.<br/><br/>Blades and her mother were up too, the only people who usually slept in where Spike and Dagger. Blades came into his sister's room, but motioned for Miho to stay quiet. Since she was in front of the mirror, she wouldn't see him. ""Can I barrow your straightener?"" he asks. Laura screams and jumps. ""BLADES MICHAEL CAINE! HOW MANY TIMES HAVE I TOLD YOU NOT TO SNEAK UP ON ME!"" She snaps. ""Fine,"" She says and shoves the straightener at him. He grabs it and leaves out of the room. ""Stupid...vampire...stupid brother always gotta scare me..."" she mutters and continues brushing her hair.<br/><br/>Dagger finally comes down the stairs, he was only dressed in a pair of black with red skull boxer shorts. He had a groggy expression on his face as if he just got up.  His body was perfectly fit and shapped. But most of it was covered in ink. He had tattoos every where, but mostly on his arms. He had two sleeves of tats. When he enters the kitchen he sits down and is quiet. Blades and Laura come in aruging over something stupid. It was of course giving him a head ache. He turns around, not caring if Miho, Jarelis, amd Ryuko were still in the room. ""Will you two shut the fuck up! It's givin' me a migrane the size of alaska!"" he snaps. They both shut up and then sit down at the table."
7015,Life As Rockstars (Me & Zoruna),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3351&start=40,2012-02-02T15:39:27,zoruna,"Miho was waiting and watched the door open. Seeing her already dressed he smiled. Chuckling a bit. ""I can see why your fixing your hair but why are you doing make up? Your already naturally beautiful as it is."" He says softly. Smiling at her warmly. ""So I see."" He says. Watching her go back into her room. Standing in the doorway leaning against the door frame. ""Alright. Thanks."" He says. Entering the room and walks over to the bed. Sitting on the end of it. Watching her with the eye liner. ""That does sound like it would be complicated."" He says with a nod. ""I am glad as well that I am not like them. I am similar but not a vampire like them."" He chuckles a bit. ""Even if you did you would be a sexy clown."" He says. Smiling at her.<br/><br/>""Though I like you whether you have make up on or not."" He says truthfully. ""So what are your plans today?"" He asks. He looked to the door when Blade just waltzed into the room and over to Laura. He opened his mouth to say something but Blades already startled the hell out of her. He growled at Blades who seemed to look at him funny before leaving the room. He gets up and walks over to her. Taking the brush and starts to brush out her hair. ""Just relax Laura. You'll be fine."" he says soothingly. Going downstairs with Laura while holding her hand even as she argued with Blades.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">Jarelis looked to the entrance to the kitchen when he heard Dagger descending the stairs. Bouncing in his seat for a moment in excitement. He looked groggy but he didn't care. He looked at the guy and saw all the tattoos. It was fascinating to him and kept him quiet. He looked to them and jumped as Dagger yelled. Looking to Tyza. ""They aren't morning people are they girl?"" He says with a soft chuckle. He sees Miho and Laura holding hands and wondered about it. ""Why you two holding hands?"" He asks rather bluntly. He didn't mean to sound so straightforward but he couldn't help it. Tyza meowed something but started cleaning her fur.</span><br/><br/><span style=""font-weight: bold"">Ryuko was cooking and began putting the food on plates. Setting them around the table then sits down himself after turning off the stove. He heard Blades and Laura arguing and merely shook his head. This was definitely an interesting start of the day. He just yawned and then blinked when he heard Dagger yelling. Rubbing his head because his headache was not liking the sudden yelling. He groans in dismay and grumbles under his breath. He looked to them all. ""Breakfast is on the table. Can you keep it down I have a bit of a headache this morning."" He says. Saying more than he usually said.</span>"
7016,Life As Rockstars (Me & Zoruna),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3351&start=40,2012-02-02T19:24:53,EsSeNcE_wItCh666,"Laura looks at Jarelis when he asked why they were holding hands, â€œBecause Miho and I are dating, got a problem with it, take it up with my lawyer.â€ She says. She was still mad at Blades. She grabs some breakfast and begins to eat. Blades just rolls his eyes and gets some breakfast as well. Then he turns and looks at Jarelis, â€œThe only people who arenâ€™t morning people are Spike and Dagger.â€ He says. Dagger glares at Blades and then flips him off.  Laura rolls her eyes, she knew that soon there would be a fight between the two. Blades looks at him and glares at him, â€œFlip me off again and see what happens.â€ He says. Dagger glares at him, â€œWhat are you gonna do about it? I ainâ€™t afraid of you.â€ He snaps. â€œIâ€™ll kick your ass.â€ Blades says. Laura lets out a sigh and looks at Miho, â€œI wish they wouldnâ€™t fight.â€ She says.  Dagger scoffs, â€œI could beat you to a bloody pulp with one hand tied behind my back.â€ He says. Blades rolls his eyes, â€œSure you could.â€ He mutters. Dagger glares at him and without saying anything gets up, acts like he is going to the fridge and punches Blades in the face. Soon both were fighting.<br/><br/>Laura rolls her eyes and sighs, she also shakes her head. She turns and looks at Jarelis, Miho and Ryuko. â€œIâ€™m sorry for the way my brothers are acting.â€ She says to them. She felt deeply embarrassed that both her brothers were fighting over something stupid. Their mother then comes into the kitchen. â€œWhat is the meaning of this? Stop! Stop now!â€ She snaps as she breaks them apart. â€œWhat started this? Itâ€™s too early to fight!â€ She snaps. â€œDagger flipped me off!â€ Blades says. Their mother rolls her eyes and then looks at Dagger. â€œReally?â€ is all she says as she sits down at the table. Blades sits down and Dagger goes to the fridge and begins to rummage through it."
7017,Life As Rockstars (Me & Zoruna),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3351,2011-05-14T21:55:17,EsSeNcE_wItCh666,"Bloodsbane is one of the most popular bands in the entire world. They had everything they could ever want-Fame, Fortune, ect. It goes to show that with a little perseverance that any band could be come famous. Most of the fans adored them and considered them idols. Girls that were fans had dreams of being their girls. They have been on many different talkshows and other tv shows. They of course didn't mind it only meant that they would get more publicity.<br/><br/>""Which show is it this time?"" Dagger asks. He was the singer and song writer for the band. He was what you would consider the goth badboy type. He was the one most of the girls wanted. Blades shrugs, ""I dunno ask Spike,"" He says as he take a drink from a beer bottle. Blades was the guitarist of the band. He was a ladies man. Dagger turns to Spike, ""Well, which one?"" he asks. Spike looks at him, ""Samantha Kay agian,"" he says. He was the bassist of the band and liked to keep to himself.<br/><br/>Dagger rolls his eyes, ""Really? Again?"" he ask as he takes a drink from a beer bottle. These three guys had two things in common. 1. They were brothers and 2. They were vampires. They enter the stuido of Samantha Kay's show looking like they did on stage. Wearing torn and tattered black clothing with chains and mesh. ""This is gonna be fun!"" Blades says with a smile. Dagger rolls his eyes, ""Sure, sure...just like every other one,"" he says. Spime just snickers at Dagger's reaction. ""Well we better go out there,"" Dagger says with a sigh. Boht of his brothers and two other band mates nod. They go out and sit down. Samantha looks at them with a big smile.<br/><br/>""It's so great to have you back on the show,"" She says.<br/><br/>All the band members nod, ""Yeah, we've been meaning to come back here,"" Blades says with a smile. The croud of people in the audience began to cheer and shout.<br/><br/>Samanth looks at them ""Ok, ok let's get down to deatails, fans had emailed me questions,"" she says.<br/><br/>""Ok, what about?"" Dagger asks.<br/><br/>Samantha smiles, ""You find out,"" She says. ""Like Dagger do you have a certain type of girl you go for?""<br/><br/>Dagger shakes his head no, ""Nah, not really, just as long as they don't cheat,"" he says.<br/><br/>She nods and then looks at her paper, ""OK, we know that your drummer and lead guitar player are only children and that you and Spike and Blades are brothers do you have any other siblings?""<br/><br/>Dagger, Spike, and Blades nod. ""Yeah, she is out step sister, she lives in our hometown of Oakside, CA,"" he says.<br/><br/>Samantha looks at them, ""Ok, and what is her name?""<br/><br/>Dagger looks at Blades who looks at Spike, ""We promised her not to tell,"" Dagger says. Blades smirked, ""We can tell, she won't kill us...Her name is Laura Rogers,"" Samantha nods, ""Well I hope she is watching so that she can kill you later...now for a commercal break....""<br/>______________________________________________________________________________<br/><br/>After the show Spike pulls out his cellphone and there is a text from their sister. ""Guys I think she is mad at us,"" he says. Blades looks at him, ""Why?"" he asks. Spike held up his cellphone so that they both can see the text.<span style=""font-weight: bold""><span style=""font-style: italic"">Thax guys! When u get home I'm gonna kill u all!</span></span>Dagger rolls his eyes,""Told ya she would, nice going idiot!"" he snaps and smacks Blades upside the head. ""Oww, what the hell was that for?"" Blades asks. ""For telling the world about her, when she didn't want us to! You damn idiot!"" Dagger says as he walks toward the black limo. Spike looks at him, ""Should we tell her that we are coming home?"" he asks. Dagger nods. Spike begins to text her.<span style=""font-style: italic""><span style=""font-weight: bold"">We're coming home, be home in about 5 hours </span></span>Then he gets a texted back.<span style=""font-weight: bold""><span style=""font-style: italic""> Good, then I can kill all of u! </span></span>Tell Blades that because of him, I can't show my face at school. Spike sighs and tells Blades what the text had said, he only shrugs and gets in. Spike waits for the rist of th band to get in and then gets in. It's gonna be a long five hours... he thinks.<br/>______________________________________________________________________________<br/><br/>Laura had been watching TV when she had seen her brothers on her favorite Talk Show. And when the metioned her name, all she could do is sit there with her mouth gaping open. She couldn't believe it.<span style=""font-style: italic"">Jee thanks Blades...tomorrow is gonna be hell at school!</span>She thinks. She pulled out her cellphone and began to text them. She was so furious at what had happened that she just had to let out a scream. Her mother came running in. ""Honey, what is wrong?"" She asks. Laura looks at her, ""BLADES JUST RUINED MY LIFE!!!"" She shouts as she flops down on her bed and begins to cry."
7018,Life As Rockstars (Me & Zoruna),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3351,2011-05-15T16:08:38,zoruna,"Name: Ryuko<br/>Age: 16<br/>Race: Angel Born (an angel born without wings and birthed through a human.)<br/>Occupation: Street Drummer-DJ<br/>Other: Is street and tends to speak his mind. Whether you want to hear it or not. Though he also tends to avoid fights when it is possible to do so.<br/>Appearance:<a class=""postlink"" href=""http://i833.photobucket.com/albums/zz260/TimeKeys/l7-1-1.jpg"">[ img ]</a><br/><br/>Name: Miho<br/>Age: 18<br/>Race: Demon<br/>Occupation: Lead Guitarest<br/>Other:  Pretends to be human yet he has his own secrets just like the brothers of the band.<br/>Appearance:<a class=""postlink"" href=""http://i833.photobucket.com/albums/zz260/TimeKeys/Decorated%20images/4a8cecb961c02a3e659f7690.jpg"">[ img ]</a><br/><br/>Name: Jarelis<br/><br/>Age: 14 (human years)<br/><br/>Race: Vampire<br/><br/>Occupation: Street Dancer-Choriographer<br/><br/>Other: Has a pet that is a small cat that goes where he goes. And can dance.<br/><br/>Appearance:<a class=""postlink"" href=""http://i833.photobucket.com/albums/zz260/TimeKeys/Decorated%20images/Cat_by_feimo-1.jpg"">[ img ]</a><br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~</div><br/><br/><span style=""font-weight: bold"">Ryuko was set up on the streets. Using buckets, trashcans, trashcan lids, crates...you could find it on the streets...he was using it for makeshift drums. He was damn good at it too. He ignored the world around him. His hands moving with the skills and ease of a professional drummer. He was bobbing his head in time to a beat only he could hear. Singing just a bit. Softly to keep time with his drumming. He plays faster, louder, harder. Getting into the groove. Not realizing his beats were getting so loud they echoed from the back of the alley way to the streets at its entrance. Being late afternoon you could see him illuminated in the sunlight. He plays over and over again. Using heavy sticks he'd found as drumsticks for the makeshift drums. Playing random songs. Adjusting it to the tune he needed.(see youtube video below)</span><br/><br/>m<a class=""postlink"" href=""https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=k0go2m1NQys"">http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=k0go2m1NQys</a>m<br/><br/>Miho was bored. Listening to a talk show host who was all looks and no brains. At least that was his opinion. He rarely talked and today was no exception. He followed his band mates to the car. He growls at Kevin. Who walked up.<span style=""font-style: italic"">""Yo! Losers! I want you to know. I am quitting your gig. I found me a better gig. Good luck. Smell ya later!"" Kevin says with a laugh.</span>Miho scowls and looks at Spike, Blades, and Dagger. ""Now what are we gonna do? I know only one place we can find a new drummer."" he smirks. ""The street Drum Off Competition. It starts tonight."" he looks around. And falls silent once more. He very rarely said anything and when he did it was usually important or useful information. ""Oh...its in two hours."" he adds.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">Jarelis was break dancing. Using moves only a chick could think of. Mixing various types of dancing styles. Tangoing and then waltzing. Street dancing for money. He was under age and on the streets. He absolutely refused to live at an orphanage. He turns his dancing to free style hip hop.(see video below) And now he starts to dance. Over and over again. Adding in kicks, flips, and marital art style moves. He was needing to eat. So he needed to dance.</span><br/><br/>m<a class=""postlink"" href=""https://youtu.be/cf-wZx1C8DY"">http://youtu.be/cf-wZx1C8DY</a>m<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic""><span style=""font-weight: bold"">The manager appears on their limo screen. ""Boys...you need to find you a dancer-choriographer by the end of tomorrow. It will increase your ratings.</span></span>"
7019,Life As Rockstars (Me & Zoruna),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3351,2011-05-16T18:13:28,EsSeNcE_wItCh666,"Dagger looks at Miho and nods, ""Good, because we're short on time, tour starts in a week,"" he says as he pulls out a laptop and begins to surf the web. And when the manager came on and said what they needed, it made matters worse. Dagger shakes his head, ""Damn it! Where in the hell are we gonna find someone like that on short notice?"" he mutters as he begins to press the keys on his laptop. Spike shrugs just as there was a chiming noise from his laptop signaling that it had came to life. Blades was of course drinking and listening to music. He began to shout woo-hoo and began to dance. Dagger just shakes his head, he was of course drinking too, but not like Blades. Spike also shakes his head and then his cellphone goes off, he flips it open and sees a text from his step mom. ""Great, we're so dead meat when we get home,"" he says. Dagger gives him a questioning look, ""Why?"" he asks. ""Mom's pissed about the stunt Blades pulled,"" Spike says. Dagger shakes his head. ""Nice Blades...stupid ass moron..."" Dagger mutters. They would be home in about an hour to an hour an a half.<br/>______________________________________________________________________________<br/>Laura didn't want to go to school but her mother made her go. When she arrived at school, she felt unconfortable. People kept staring at her and whispering to each other. She was at her locker when her best freind came up to her. ""How could you! Why didn't you tell me that you knew them!"" She says as she began to shout things at her in Romanian. Laura felt extremely embarrassed and upstet. She ran to the bathroom and locked herself in a stall and began to ball her eyes out. Then after that she went to the nurse's office and went home sick. Her mother came and picked her up, ""I'll have a talk with them, when they get home,"" she says as they go into the house. Lauara says nothing and runs to her room. Her mother sits down at a small table and finishes up a drawing for a book. Then she picks up her cell and texted the boys."
7020,Life As Rockstars (Me & Zoruna),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3351,2011-05-16T22:37:29,zoruna,"<span style=""font-weight: bold"">Ryuko looked up. You could see smudges of dirt on his face yet other than that he was fairly clean. And then he looked away after rolling his eyes as well. His actions spoke...rich jerk. Looking down on me because I'm street. Three hours later he was on the outdoor stage in the center of the park. There was a Drum Off Street Style Competition going on there. It was filmed but only those looking on music networks would see it. Semi-finals comes and it is down to him and two others. Then it becomes just him and last years Street Drummer King. This was a slightly less than legal competition which is why it went down late in the night. He begins to play. And sings softly. Just loud enough to hear the beat. His head bobbing as he plays. He however was blissfully unaware that the three brother's were able to see it. Not knowing they were half assedly searching for a replacement drummer. Hell he didn't know or even care who they were. He just needed this money that was the prize for the winner...so he could eat for a couple of weeks. The competition continued on. And he left. But he left the champion. He hurried off into the darkness. His face seen on the internet and suddenly shows up on Daggers computer. A feature on his laptop of news flashes. ~Street Drum Off Won By New Champion. Last Year's Champ Is Toast~ *Shows picture of Ryuko*</span><br/><br/>Miho looks at him. ""Err...what about the street dancers?"" he asks. ""You know the Dance Gigs?"" he asks. Then looks at him. ""I'll go and try and cool the heat some."" he opens the limo door. Jumping out the car. Rolling a bit. Running to their home yelling over his shoulder. ""FIND THE TWO PEOPLE YOU NEED TO LOCATE!!!!!!!!!!"" his words echo as he appears at their house. Knocking in that rapid impatient way only he did. He runs inside once the door is open. ""Hello. Evening Ma'am. Laura in? I wish to talk to her. I had nuthin to do with that talk show they went on.""<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">Jarelis was backflipping and lands in front of the limo. Freestyling and chorographing both at the same time. Busting moves that would be the envy of any and all dancer's and chorographer's. The music you hear playing was their own. Music by Bloodsbane. He was making moves that fit their song easily and beautifully. He continues. Hip hopping and dancing using his hand and fingers. Bending in an arch and flexibly bends up onto his feet. He didn't see the limo coming. So lost in the groove was he. The limo skidded to a stop and even then he didn't notice until the song was over. He blinks and stares at the limo. ""Well damn! Wouldn't that have been fucked up?!"" he calls out to his buddy. ""Run over while street dancin. Well...no cryin over spilt milk."" he says. Laughing as if it was just a game. He hits the hood of the limo. ""Hey limo driver. Let me show you some new moves."" he says. And starts to dance upon the limo. Busting moves as he break dances on the hood before flipping into the air. Spiraling and flips. Landing on the ground. Laughing as if it was just a game.</span>"
7021,Life As Rockstars (Me & Zoruna),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3351,2011-05-16T23:02:21,EsSeNcE_wItCh666,"Ms. Rogers looks at Miho, ""Yeah she is, but she locked herself in her room and won't come out,"" she says. ""I know you didn't, but Blades did,"" She says sounding irritated. ""You can go and try to knock on her door, well I have to go, go to show these to my agent,"" She says. ""And if the boys do come home and you are still here, tell them not to leave,"" She says and leaves out the door.<br/>______________________________________________________________________________________<br/><br/>The driver of the limo began to hyper-ventalte. He couldn't believe what just happened. He just sits there and tries to put two and two together and see the bigger picture. The guys were flung foward. Dagger looks at Blades and Spike, ""What the hell is going on out there?"" he says. Blades and Spike only shrug. Dagger then looks at his brothers, ""Im finding out,"" he says. They nod. Just as Dagger stuck his head out the window, he witnessed Jarelis dancing on the hood of the limo. He gets out. His brothers look out the opened door. Dagger looks at Jarelis. ""Why the hell were you dancin' on the hood of my limo?"" he snaps. He hated when people messed with the limo. Dagger glares evily at him, not caring if people saw who he was. Dagger had his arms crossed and was still glaring evilly at him. ""And are you tryin' to make our driver keel over? What the hell is going through your mind?"" he snaps. Spke texts him, saying that he was a vampire. Dagger texted back saying that he knew. The more he looked at him the more pissed he got."
7022,Life As Rockstars (Me & Zoruna),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3351,2011-05-18T21:09:29,zoruna,"<span style=""font-weight: bold"">Ryuko comes out into the streets. Kevin their old drummer was going to be in this years drum off. He hated the guy. Ever since he got rich he acted like he was too good for the street drummer competition. Yet here he was...at the drum off. He was going to show him...he WAS better than his asshole self. He often held back. This year he couldn't afford to do so. After all...he was starving. Guy didn't need the money the champion would get. The drum off starts. And he looks around. Zoning out as he begins to play. Round after round he wins. Playing hard and true. The hours passed. Semi-finals came. He beat the street drum sets. Unaware he was being recorded. He was lost in the zone. It was soon him and their old drummer...Kevin. The two begin to drum. The tension was high in the air. Even if it was only one sided. Kevin played and then the votes were in...Kevin...300,000. Ryuko.....700,000. The winner is announced. Ryuko is given the check. And he shakes off the interviewer's. Walking towards the direction of their home. His face however showed on the screen of the laptop still. ~THIS YEARS CHAMPION~</span><br/><br/>Miho nods his head. Walking over to Laura's room. Slowly but surely he heads to try and talk to Laura. Truth be told he very much liked her. He hoped the guy's were having luck finding a replacement drummer. He knew they wouldn't  be able to do the tour without one. So what he needed to do was get Laura feeling better. He didn't however need to he just wanted and felt that he needed to do so. Even if it wasn't his fault they were his fellow band members. It made it feel like he was also responsible for this.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">Jarelis looks at Dagger. Flipping around. Doing cartwheels with an ease even chicks would envy. He lands with backflips back in front of Dagger. He looks at him. ""Cuz your limo was in my street path."" he retorts. ""I was street dancing here before your limo speedy gonzalesed its way into my path."" he says. Crossing his own arms. ""Ain't my problem your driving freaked out. It would have been your problem if he squished me. Just cuz I street don't mean I ain't go people."" he says. Glaring at him. ""Moves. Dance moves. Grooves man. I choriograph and dance. I don't know what your problem is. I didn't do nuthin to you. Or you idiotic human driver."" he hisses. Then blinks. And looks Dagger over. Circling him. ""Man...your Dagger!"" he exclaims. ""Your like the coolest in the Bloodbanes group. At least in my opinion. Your like the only adult person I've ever looked up to."" he backflips over Daggers head. Looking at him. ""What is your issue with me? So I made a mistake. I wasn't trying to piss you off."" he says honestly.</span>"
7023,Life As Rockstars (Me & Zoruna),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3351,2011-05-18T21:35:51,EsSeNcE_wItCh666,"Dagger looked at Jarelis and was ready to yell at him again. He only sighed and decided not to yell when he said he looked up at him. He looked at Jarelis again and shook his head. ""Well I don't like people messin' with the limo,"" he says. ""Ya know how many times this thing has been through hell? Too many!"" he snaps. Then he goes to head back to the limo and stops. It looked like he had been struck by lightining. Then he remembered what his manager had said. ""Wait, we need someone like you, come with me,"" he says motioning for him to get into the limo. Spike was looking at his laptop, and he saw the drum off. He smirks and then looks at Dagger who gets back into the limo. ""I think I found our new drummer,"" he says. Dagger nods, ""I think I found the other person we need too,"" he says. Blades and Spike nod. Spike then gets out of the limo to go find Ryuko. ""Where the hell do you think you are going?"" Dagger asks. Spike looks at him, ""To go find our new drummer,"" he says and takes off. Dagger only shakes his head.<span style=""font-style: italic"">What's he gonna do if this guy doesn't want to join?</span>he thinks.<br/><br/><br/>Laura sighs and sobs again this time louder. ""Go away Miho! I don't want to talk to anyone! Just go away,"" She snaps through the door as she begins to sob again. She heard the door open and felt someone sit down on her bed and looks up to see Miho. Tears begin to fall down her face more. ""Why did Blades have to so such a thing? Why?"" She asks. ""Now I can't show my face at school! My best friend hates me! My life is going down the drain!"" She says as she begins to sob into his chest. She did this without realizing it. ""I hate Blades! He ruined what was left of my social life!"" She says as she sniffs and then lays back down on her bed with her face in the pillow."
7024,Life As Rockstars (Me & Zoruna),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3351,2011-06-24T13:35:22,zoruna,"<span style=""font-style: italic"">Jarelis looks at him. Shaking his head and smiles at him. ""Sorry dude. Didn't mean no harm."" he shakes his head. He sighs and shrugs. ""dude...relax...it is just a car. I didn't put it through hell."" he says. Hurt that his idol was being so damn cruel to him. He looks at him and turned to start walking away. Sniffling a bit. He follows Dagger to the vehicle. Looking around the limo. He had never seen the inside of a limo. He looks at the siblings. His eyes sparkling in excitement. He bites his lower lip. Smiling at them all. ""Yo. Wazzup?"" he says in a totally street tone. Yet it hid his true strength in dancing and chorographing. He closed his eyes and relaxed a bit. -this is so cool! I am sitting in a limo...with my idol. How much cooler does it get?</span><br/><br/>Miho didn't go away. He entered the room anyways. Looking down at her. Holding her in his arms. Stroking her cheek lightly and wiping away the tears. ""He thinks he is all smart. He shouldn't have. I care about you deeply Laura."" he says honestly. Blushing a tiny bit. He holds her to him. Letting her sob into his chest. Stroking her hair. Then he pulls her up into a hug again. He smiles at her. ""You always have me Laura. I want to see that beautiful smile again."" he says softly.<br/><br/><span style=""font-weight: bold"">Ryuko looks around. Hiding in the shadows until the cleanup of the Drum Off was done. He came out of the shadows and headed towards home. His little personal spot of hell on the streets. He closed his eyes. Shoving his hands into his jean pockets. He hums and starts to drum an imaginary drum. Using his makeshift drumsticks that were really smoothed out sticks. He begins to drum slightly.</span>"
7025,Life As Rockstars (Me & Zoruna),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3351,2011-06-25T18:28:45,EsSeNcE_wItCh666,"Dagger was always cold around people no matter what, it didn't matter if they were his fans, it was just he way he was. Blades looks at Dagger after he got into the limo, ""So are you sure about this?"" he asks. Dagger nods, ""You seen as well as I did, so he is what the manager said we need, let's just get goin' again,"" he says as he tells the driver to start driving again. Dagger looks at Jarelis and then he calls their manager. ""Here, our manager wants to talk to you about somethin' important,"" he says as he hands the phone to him. Blades was on his laptop, he was busy playing a game, sometimes he got bored being a famous rockstar. Spike was watching Ryuko from the darkness. He then steps out of the darkness, he was trying to figure out how to approach him and not seem so creepy. He had a hard time approaching people, it was just he way he was, he was like Dagger, Anti-social and cold. He felt that this part of the searching was akward and stupid, he hated it, but he felt that it was something that would help the band<span style=""font-style: italic"">There is gotta be away to talk to him, with out scaring the hell outta him</span>he thinks. Laura looks at Miho as tears began to well up into her eyes ""I.....hate...my...life...right now!' she says as she beings to sob again, burrying her face into his chest once again. She didn't realize it, it was just an automatic thing.<span style=""font-style: italic"">I wish they were never my brothers</span>she thinks."
7026,Life As Rockstars (Me & Zoruna),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3351,2011-09-15T21:26:48,zoruna,"<span style=""font-style: italic"">Jarelis looks at Dagger than his gaze is roaming around the inside of the limo again. He had really never seen the inside of a car let alone a limo. He felt the limo start moving again. He heard Blades talking to Dagger. Heard Dagger talking and just zoned out. His head already bobbing as his body moved slightly. The face he chorographed and danced was written all over the soft movements of his body. He was clearly itching to dance. Having an issue with not dancing.<br/><br/>His stomach growled and he looked at it. ""Forgot about you...didn't earn enough to feed you...silence I say."" He says in a soft yet irritated grumble. He was an odd vampire. Could feed by draining fruits, veggies, and meat of essense in order to survive. He rarely was ever able to take blood from a source. So his body adapted and learned to eat other sources of food. He hears a meowing and opened the limo door nearest him. ""There you are Tyza. Wondered where you got to girl."" He says. Shutting the door and picks up his cat. ""Good girl...you earn you some food?"" he asks softly. The cat meowing and curls up in his lap. He takes the phone when he was handed it. ""Yo wazzup? Whadda need?"" he asks. Waiting to hear what the manager said.</span><br/><br/><span style=""font-weight: bold"">Ryuko was still drumming when he felt eyes on him. He looked up only slightly though his gaze wasn't on Spike. He saw him too but he saw Kevin first. ""Go the fuck away Kevin. Or I'll use you for a drum set."" He says with a very angry tone. ""Don't you think you have fucked up my life enough? Let alone who knows how many lives?"" He says acidly. He watched Kevin keep coming forwards. He rolls his eyes. ""Fine! You are now the tamberine!"" He says sharply. Bringing his drumsticks down on the trash can lid hard enough it flew up into the air and he spiral kicked it into Kevin's face. Watching Kevin get konked quite hard by it.</span><br/><br/>Kevin growls. ""Fucking street shit! I will make you pay for that! How the hell did you manage to win?! You have NEVER won any other time! I bet you cheated."" He says with a scowl.<br/><br/><span style=""font-weight: bold"">Ryuko shakes his head. ""I never won before because I was never hungry enough to want to win. Besides...you loved the limelight so what the fuck is your issue?"" He says. Standing up and proceeds drumming on the brick wall and the other pieces of make shift drummery he had. Stopping upon a crescendo. ""I never won before because I always held back. I, unlike you, wasn't born into wealth. I gotta drum for my food. You drum because you are spoiled. There is no soul in selfish drumming."" He says. Walking forwards again. ""Now get out of my face before I turn you into my living drumset!"" He says. His scowl told just how much he hated Kevin.</span><br/><br/>Kevin was rubbing his face. ""You held back?! No way! There is no way you are better than me."" He says in shock. Realizing that Ryuko wasn't kidding. ""You better not try and get in the limelight Ryuko. You won't like what I'll do to you."" He says in a threatening way.<br/><br/><span style=""font-weight: bold"">Ryuko picked up a trashcan lid and drums on it. ""You hear that Kevin? It is the sound of me drumming away while looking at you. It is the sound of just how little I care about what you are saying. This is the sound of how much I fear you."" He stops the rippling trashcan lid and the sound stopped. ""See...very little to not at all."" He watched Kevin pale and run off yelling street trash. He walks over to his drumset. Sitting down on the boxes and looks at Spike. ""What the hell do you want? You with that lame ass?"" he asks bluntly. ""If you have something to say to me...best do it now. I plan to move on to another area of the city soon.""</span><br/><br/>Miho looks at Laura. Wiping her tears away. Holding her close to him and blinked when she cried again. He looks out the window then to her. He understood how she felt. He gets an idea. ""I have an idea how to get you and your best friends on good terms again."" He says softly. Running his fingers through her hair soothingly. He kisses the top of her head. ""You could tell her you hadn't said that because you asked me to do a private playing for you two at her birthday. It is in a few days remember?"""
7027,Life As Rockstars (Me & Zoruna),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3351,2011-09-17T18:25:02,EsSeNcE_wItCh666,"Laura then looks up at him and nods. She then begins to smile, as tears, that were left fell down the sides of her face. ""Oh, Miho! That would be great! That's a wonderful idea!"" She says as she gives him a hug, a very loving but tight hug. Then she kisses him softly on the cheek and blushes. ""Oops, sorry Miho, I'm so happy, that...that I couldn't help myself!"" She says with a smile and a small laugh. She looks at him again, ""Do you mind doing that performance tonight as an early birthday present? Because I miss taking to her,"" She says as she gets up from her bed. ""Please?"" She asks. It was true, she missed talking and being around her best friend, she had known her since kindergarten. She then grabs him by the hand and takes him out into the living room.<br/><br/>Spike looks at Ryuko, ""No, I'm not, that asshole got what he deserved,"" he says as he comes out into the lighted area, so Ryuko could see him fully. He lets out a sigh, not knowing how to approach the sitituation. He looks at him and decides to put it bluntly. ""Ok, well...you see...I'm Spike Caine from BloodsBane and that Asshole used to be our drummer....well....since the idiotic bastard decided to leave us, we need new drummer and saw you drumming, so I thought that maybe you could be our replacement drummer...that is if you want to,"" he says.<span style=""font-style: italic""> Oh boy, I hope he says yes, or thinks it over, because if I came all this way for nothing...damn</span>he thinks.<br/><br/>""The band needs a choreographer, and I see that they found you,"" the manager says over the phone. ""If you join the band as thier choreographer, you will get paid as much as they do, anything your heart desires, you'll also get free room and board, publicity and maybe later on you might even get your own business,"" he says trying to prosuade him to go with the band. ""Can you hand the phone to Dagger please?"" he asks. Once Jarelis did, the manager was hoping he would think it over. ""Well, what's he like?"" he asks. Dagger rolls his, ""Well for one he lives on the streets and is energetic as hell,  but he seems like a good kid,"" he says. The manager lets out a sigh, ""Good, maybe I have prosauded him to join us,"" he says. Dagger nods. ""Yeah, yeah..."" and hangs up."
7028,Life As Rockstars (Me & Zoruna),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3351,2011-09-17T19:16:09,zoruna,"Miho looks down at her. Watching her beautiful smile cross her lips again. Wiping her tears away. Blinking as rather rapidly she was better. He was happy about that but would never understand how women were able to flip emotional switches that quickly. He smiles at her. ""Glad you think so. Glad you approve of the idea."" He says. Blinking and flushed faintly as he wrapped his arms around her. Hugging her back with a loving and gentle hug. He was afraid to give her a tight hug because he didn't want to hurt her. He was puzzling over the fact it had been a very loving hug. He smiled though. ""It is alright. My turn though."" He says. Lifting her head by her chin. Placing a light and soft kiss on her lips. Pulling away a moment later. ""I am happy you are very happy again Laura."" He says softly. Pretend thinking in a way she would know he was just playing. A moment later nods his head. ""Yes. I can do it tonight. That way you and your friend are back to talking to each other again."" He stands up with her. Wipes her face clean of tears. ""Just gotta go by my pad and grab my guitar. Then we go to your friends house. I remember where it is because I took you there one night."" He says with a smile. He leads her to his house and then out to her friends house. Ringing the doorbell. Holding Laura close to him.<br/><br/><span style=""font-weight: bold"">Ryuko looks at him. Nodding his head. ""Went easy on him."" He says with a soft voice. Looking at Spike as he walked out of the shadows. Looking at him and waited. Crossing his arms and just listened. Nodding his head as he knew who he was...sorta. He only saw brief glimpses of them on a television in a television set store. A few times but not enough to really know them that well. He zoned back in when the part about Kevin and what he had done. Nodding his head yet didn't comment upon the fact they needed a new drummer. Kevin was an idiot and he was a bastard. Those were facts. He proccessed the fact they needed a drummer. Somehow they saw him drumming. Some reason they wanted him for their drummer. He thinks a bit more. That meant he could definently do a big one upper to Kevin and show the world plus Kevin...how much better than Kevin he really was. He gets a smile on his lips. ""Well you just gave me the perfect way to one up Kevin. To show him and everyone else I am naturally better than his rich boy ass. What is their to refuse. You got yourself a drummer. Revenge and beats to drum to...not a bad gig."" He says. Clearly saying yes. He stands up and walks over. ""Lead the way."" He says with a smile.</span><br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">Jarelis's eye expression went from wonderment to confusion to wonderment to just disbelief. There was no way most of that stuff the agent said was possible. It just all sounded way too good to be true. He frowns and looks at Tyza. She was purring and her tail moving a bit every now and then. He thinks over what was said. It just sounded like something out of a dream. Like it just couldn't be real. He looks at Tyza. ""What do you think Tyza? Shall we give it a go?"" The cat meowed and he laughed. ""True...it will allow me to help my idol out."" He says in a musing voice. Looking at Dagger. ""Not doing it for the old guy. Doing it to help you out."" he says decisively. Clearly indicating he wasn't really convinced by the manager's words. He shifts a bit. Trying to sit still. Wasn't easy when you are used to moving. Tyza meows again and he looked down at her. Frowning a bit. ""No. I didn't get enough dough today to earn the amount of food items I need to make up for the real stuff I can't get."" He says sadly. ""So...no...still starving from five days ago Tyza.""</span>"
7029,Life As Rockstars (Me & Zoruna),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3351,2011-09-17T21:23:08,EsSeNcE_wItCh666,"Spike smirks, ""Good, just follow me, he says as he begins to walk. He was walking toward where he had last seen the limo. ""I need to call the manager to let him know that I found a new drummer,"" he says. Dagger looks at Jarelis, ""Well, since you're in, how about some food?"" he asks. Then he orders the limo driver to stop at the nearest restaurant, he he could careless how expensive it is. They were used to spending money. Dagger looks at him, ""Well what ever the manager said to you, he can actually get, he's a rich powerful man,"" he says. They soon pull into a restaurant parking lot. ""Well, you can order what ever you want,"" he says. They all get out and begin to head toward the restaurant. People were staring at them and whispering amoung themselves. They ignore them and continue to walk.<br/><br/>Laura sighs hoping that Chrissy, her best friend, would let her in. Chrissy looks at her with an evil glare. ""What do you want?"" she asks in a cold tone. ""To apologize, the reason I didn't tell you that I knew BloodsBane, because it would ruin, the surprise of your birthday present,"" she says. Chrissy looks at her, ""Miho, has agreed to give us a privet performance,"" She says. Chrissy sees Miho and squeals with joy, she then gives Laura a hug. ""I'm so sorry! I should have known,"" She says. Laura gives her a hug, ""Well happy early birthday,"" She says. Chrissy nods and lets them in."
7030,Life As Rockstars (Me & Zoruna),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3351,2011-09-17T23:55:53,zoruna,"<span style=""font-weight: bold"">Ryuko looks at Spike. Nodding his head and walks with him. Bending over and picks up the phone Kevin dropped in his hurry to flee from Ryuko. ""Here...use ass wipes phone. He left it as a present for all the hell he put us through. Not really but he left it so use it to call your manager."" He says. Handing the phone over and then shoves his hands into his pants pockets. In his back pocket was the makeshift drumsticks. They were metal pipes of the length and thickness of a drumstick. He had no plans to lose his tools of the trade. He had no intentions of losing his drumsticks. ""Guessing you saw the Street Drum Off then...right? What you think?"" he asks to break the silence.</span><br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">Jarelis looks at Dagger and his eyes go wide. He opened his mouth in clear indication of shock. Then his stomach growled. ""Well yes...I think I would really like that. Food is a definite. Tyza will need to eat too."" He says decisively. He looks at Tyza who broke the new silence with a loud clearly questioning meow. He looked at Blade who was across from Dagger than back to Dagger. He got out of the car. Tyza stood on his shoulder. Holding on to him with her paws. He pulled her down and into his arms. He knew he was getting stared at more than the other two. Could hear the whispers and thoughts. These rich folk were unsure why the street rat was in with the two famous rockstars. All their degrading and personal distastes at his presence had him unintentionally pressed against Dagger. ""Make them stop please...I don't have enough energy to block their whispering thoughts."" He says. Clearly feeling overwhelmed. The thoughts clearly became louder whispers. The word street rat was heard multiple times. One of the waiters approached. ""Sir...animals are not allowed inside the resturaunt."" Jarelis held Tyza closer. ""She isn't leaving. We're here for food. Fish and lots of very rare steaks."" he says in a quivering voice. Unused to having to talk to a snobby person like the waiter.</span><br/><br/>Miho held onto Laura and had let her go when the door opened. Then stood slightly behind her. Guitar thrown over his shoulder. He was the lead back up singer and lead guitarest. He knew the songs second only to the lead singer of their band. He watched Chrissy glaring at her. He still said nothing. In fact since Chrissy was a die hard BloodsBane fan she would know very few times had Miho spoken when he wasn't back up singing for the bands lead singer. He walked up and into plain view now. He nodded his head. ""Yes...I have agreed to do so."" His sexy greek accent was to die for. ""Laura has spoken highly and told many wonderful things about you Chrissy. She spoke of wanting to give you the best birthday present ever and mentioned you loved our band."" He says. ""I agreed when she took my idea of a private performance for her and her best friend would be the best present a friend could give their best friend. I have heard that I am one of you favorite members of the band. Figured there is no better present to give their to a best friend than a private performance from their favorite band member."" He says. Falling silent. Even Laura would know that was the most he had spoken to anyone in the longest of times. He was not really a big talker. He walked inside and smiles. ""Got a favorite song?"" he asks. As he starts to strum the notes of his guitar. ""For this occasion...I wrote a song about the two of you."" he says. Beginning to play and sing he had wrote just for the two of them.<br/><object height=""360"" width=""640""><param name=""movie"" value=""http://www.youtube.com/v/g9fBQYE-S5o""/><param name=""wmode"" value=""transparent""/><embed height=""360"" src=""https://www.youtube.com/v/g9fBQYE-S5o"" type=""application/x-shockwave-flash"" width=""640"" wmode=""transparent""/></object>"
7031,Life As Rockstars (Me & Zoruna),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3351,2011-09-18T00:37:29,EsSeNcE_wItCh666,"After the song was over, Chrissy smiled a huge smile. ""Thank you!"" She says as she hugs Laura tightly. Laura smiled happily, ""You're welcome,"" She says. She then turns to Miho, ""Thanks again,"" She says with a smile as she hugs him. ""That was the best birthday present ever!"" Chrissy says. ""I know, I'm glad you liked it,"" Laura says. ""I think we should get going,' She adds. When they go out the door, Laura looks at Miho. ""So I was wondering...would you like to go out to a movie with me?"" She asks.<br/><br/>Spike looks at him and smirks, ""Yeah,"" he says. ""I saw you on the drum off, on my brothers lap top, I thought you were pretty good, way better than our old drummer,"" he says. He then dials the manager's number, ""Yeah, I got the new drummer, yeah, yeah I'll bring him by later,"" he says and hangs up the phone. He looks at him, ""I think this is gonna be great, this is gonna put a dent in that asshole's ego,"" he says with smirk. ""Well I think we should be going, you can come to my house,"" Spike says as he goes to go down the path.<br/><br/>Dagger glares at the waiter, ""I don't give a fuck, then we'll just go to another restaurant,"" Dagger says. Another waiter comes over and says something to their waiter. ""Sorry sir, we'll allow the animal this once,"" he says. ""What would you two gentlemen want?"" he asks. ""Steak, rare,"" he says. Blades nods, ""Same here,"" he says. ""Would you like anything to drink?"" he asks. ""Yeah, any thing alcoholic,"" Dagger says. Blades just shakes his head, ""Pop will do,"" he says. The waiter then looks at Jarelis, ""What about you?"" he asks."
7032,Life As Rockstars (Me & Zoruna),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3351,2011-09-18T01:40:58,zoruna,"Miho finished singing and smiled. Actually very glad his stupid song made her friend happy. Glad to see Laura smiling. He stnads up and throws his guitar back over his shoulder and onto his back. Standing up and looked at Laura. ""Anything for you my friend."" He says softly. Smiling as they were both happy and cool with one another again. He smiled at the scene before him. He looks at Laura and nodded his head. Following her outside and closed the door behind them. Looking at her. ""Yes. Laura I would love to go to a movie with you. Whatever movie you want to see...it is on me."" He says happily. Taking her hand and walks towards the movie theater with her.<br/><br/><span style=""font-weight: bold"">Ryuko looked at him. Walking with his hands in his pocket. ""I see. Laptop eh? Only seen those from afar."" He says truthfully. Listening to his talking and shrugs. ""I am. I know I am. I have always been better than him. I have always let that rich prick win. I never really needed the money like I did this time. I usually earned enough money during the rest of the year to not need the prize money. This year I needed it. So I didn't hold back. I let myself go all out on his ass. Show him who is really boss when it comes to drums."" He shrugs a bit. ""Me and Kevin never saw eye to eye."" he shrugs a bit. Looking at him and grins. ""Yeah...he needs a bunch of dents in his ego. Can't afford to put dents in his wheels. Besides the car never did anything to me and it isn't the cars fault ass wipe drives it."" He shrugs a bit. Nodding his head. ""Alright."" He says simply. ""What all do I need to know about this gig of yours?""</span><br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">Jarelis stayed close to Dagger. Even after he made all the talking and whispering thoughts about him stop. He was feeling out of his element. He looked at the waiter and held Tyza close. Ignoring the fact that people were staring. At least they weren't thinking or talking bad about him anymore. He sits down with Tyza and puts her in his lap. Petting her and looks at the man. ""Huh? Milk for Tyza."" he says softly. ""Water I guess for me."" he adds. Looking at Dagger and Blades. ""Umm...thank you."" He says. Clearly it took him a moment to remember how to show appreciation of any form. It wasn't long and their orders came. Tyza jumped up onto the table and starts lapping up the milk. Nibbling the fish every now and then. He picks up a carrot and puts it in his mouth. The carrot went from orange to white than he swallowed it. Repeating this for all the carrots.</span>"
7033,Life As Rockstars (Me & Zoruna),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3351,2011-09-18T02:09:03,EsSeNcE_wItCh666,"Spike then leads him to his house. ""Well, our gig is the biggest one out there, we go every where around the world,"" he says as he goes inside the house. ""Well, welcome to the place we call home,"" he says as he goes inside the house. He then goes and sits down on the couch, he turns on the tv, flipping through the channels quickly.""Well don't just stand there come in,"" he says motioning him in. Once they were done eating, they got back into the limo and headed back to the house. ""Well welcome to our little home,"" Dagger says as he gets out of the limo. He seen that his mom's car was gone, so they all went inside. Dagger looks at Jarelis, ""Since you are now part of the band, this is your home away from home,"" he says as he sits down next to Spike, and begins to watch TV. Laura blushes, ""Ok, let's go now!"" She says as she grabs him by the hand and drags him down the sidewalk. ""I hope you don't mind seeing a horror movie,"" She adds as they continue walk down the sidewalk."
7034,Life As Rockstars (Me & Zoruna),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3351,2011-09-20T19:46:37,zoruna,"<span style=""font-weight: bold"">Ryuko looks at Spike as he lead him towards the house. ""Biggest gig out there...I see."" he says softly. He didn't know enough about them to be skeptical or call him arrogant. He wasn't even thinking either of those things. He looked around the inside of the house. Smiling a bit as it was a nice house. ""Nice pad."" He says finally. He hadn't moved to go inside yet as he wasn't sure he was allowed in. He blinked and entered the house. Shutting the door and sits down on the ground. Leaning his back against the couch. Watching him channel flip.</span><br/><br/>Miho looks at Laura as she blushed. Laughing a  bit and nodded his head. Happy to see her so happy. Rather caugh off guard when she grabbed him by the hand. Holding onto hers as she dragged him down the sidewalk. People were stopping and staring yet he didn't care. He was just happy to see the Laura he loved back to herself again. He smiles and shakes his head. ""I don't mind. Might give me a real excuse to hold you close...should you get scared."" he says with a playful tease. He didn't want her to be scared yet secretly hoped she would be at least a little scared and lean in close to him. He ignored the fact people had jaws hitting the ground when they saw the lead guitarist with Laura. Let alone the face that he had just talked to the girl. Most didn't even believe he could speak.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">Jarelis finished eating as did Tyza. He looked at Dagger as they went back into the limo. Eyes widening as he sees the beautiful house. He looked at Dagger as he was invited inside. Walking in a daze like state for a moment. ""I don't have a home for this to be a home away from home."" He says truthfully. Looking at Tyza who was rubbing around his legs. ""You like here too huh Tyza."" The cat meowed. ""Yeah...it is a pretty cool looking place."" he says in agreement. Sitting down on a footstool. Looking at Ryuko. Blinking. ""Whoa...dude...what are you doing here? Don't you like avoid the lime light and attention?"" He asks Ryuko. Laughing at the look he was shot. ""Don't give me that look bro. You know I got your back. So they found you too. Bet it was at the drum off. You must have totally creamed Kevin then. Rich ass prick. Needed his ego deflated by like a billion anyways."" He says. Noticing the barely nodding action Ryuko made. ""Awesome dude...that is just awesome. Bet he came at you all pissed off like too. Guy has to learn he isn't the best...he is only second if that."" he says with a laugh.</span>"
7035,Life As Rockstars (Me & Zoruna),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3351,2011-09-20T20:27:18,EsSeNcE_wItCh666,"Dagger smirked at hearing their converstation about Kevin, he never really liked him anyway.<span style=""font-style: italic"">He deserved it too</span>he thinks. Then he looks at both of them, ""It's weird that both Spike and I found you two and yet you know each other,"" he says as he shakes his head. He gets up and goes into the kitchen. Returning with a bottle of beer in one hand and a bottle of blood in the other. He sits down and takes a swig from both of the bottles, one right after the other. Spike and Blades just stare at him, they both now Jarelis is a vampire but they didn't know what Ryuko was, so seeing thier brother drink human blood in front of him was quiet a shock and kinda akward. There was an intense akward silence. ""Why don't you show them the wreck room and stuff,"" Spike says looking at Blades. ""Er...umm...good idea!"" he says as he rubs the back of his head nervously. ""Er...umm...please follow me,"" he says as he gets up. When Jarelis and Ryuko follow him, he leads them it what they call the wreck room. It was a large room, leaning against the back wall was probably one of the biggest flatscreen tvs ever, surrounding it was every game station ever made,  under it was a DVD player and near the left of the tv was two racks full of video games and two more next to them filled with dvds. In the middle of the room there was a pool table. Near the tv but far away from the pool table there were couches, black leather ones. Placed next to the wall oposite from the tv was a mini-bar and a foose ball table near it. ""Well, if you want we can play video games or continue on another part of the house,"" Blades says.<br/><br/>_____________________________________________________________________________<br/><br/>They soon got the movie theater, ""Ok, there are two horror movies playing, we can either see Deadly Horror or The Possessed,"" She says. ""It doesn't matter to me, since I love horror movies, so you can pick,"" She says as she looks at Miho. There was a small group of girls at the theater, they looked at Laura with questioning and evious looks as if they were saying Why is<span style=""font-style: italic"">she</span>with<span style=""font-style: italic"">him</span>? Truth betold Laura did have feelings for Miho, secretly, but she would never tell...not in a million years. She was too shy to admit to them. ""Then after the movie, we can do what ever you want,"" she says to him."
7036,Life As Rockstars (Me & Zoruna),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3351,2011-09-20T23:40:45,zoruna,"<span style=""font-weight: bold"">Ryuko was pretty much quiet at the moment. He barely anyone much attention. He looked at Dagger. ""Maybe. Then again Jarelis is a kid but he is da bomb with dancing and creating dance moves. He is scarily talented like that. Probably why he pisses Kevin off. Besides the fact the kid has more curse type names for Kevin than a sailor has cusswords."" He says. Not really moving and barely noticed the silence. He watched the ackward silence kick in.</span><br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">Jarelis looks at them. ""Yeah maybe. Ryuko saved my ass from psycho Kevin a few times. Used him as a drum set while kicking his ass. Trust me it was so awesome. Ryuko didn't even miss a beat between ass kicking and drumming. He schooled monkey breath and dog shit way bad."" He says. Then watches the silence fall in. It was a long period of silence when he says in a long drawn out way. ""Ackward."" Like a scene out of a movie.</span><br/><br/><span style=""font-weight: bold"">Ryuko moved and was getting up and would go to follow Blades. When Jarelis spoke that he shoots him a look that says. You are a moron I hope you know that. Knowing Jarelis was most likely not going to move since he had the oppurtunity to be near his idol. Shaking his head and lets out a light chuckle. This was going to be a very eventful and comedic life.</span><br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">Jarelis looks at Ryuko like What? It was a very ackwards silence. He then looks back at Dagger. ""Can I have a bottle of the red stuff?"" he asks. ""It won't bother Ryuko. He isn't like us but he isn't human either."" He says completely at random even though it was just spike and dagger in the room right now.</span><br/><br/>Miho looks at the two movies and frowns. They both sounded rather idiotic to him. People imagined things way different or not nearly as accurately as they were. He looked at the images on the board. For the screen shots of the movie. Thinking. ""Deadly Horror sounds more interesting."" He says after a long time of silence. To be honest the second movie sounded like a movie about demonic or ghostly possession and that was never correctly portrayed by the actors or actresses. He heard faint whisperings. Felt gazes upon them and walked over to the cashier. ""Two for Deadly Horror."" he says. Putting more than enough money on the counter. Receiving the tickets he waved off the returning of his change. He walked back over to Laura. ""The next movie is in thirty minutes. Want to play some games in the mini arcade over there?"" he asks softly. He was more than having feelings for Laura. He loved her yet was genuinely afraid she wouldn't return the sentiment. Genuinely afraid it would ruin their friendship. He would not wait too much longer before he took the risk and told her how he felt."
7037,A Pretty Penny to Pay (me and Ristina),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=33547&start=20,2014-03-30T19:58:52,Mystic Song,"She continued to yank at the door furiously, trying to pull the door off its hinges, when she heard the roommate speak. Penny stopped moving for a moment, then slowly her eyes looked down at her bare bosom. Her face turned beet red and she attempted to cover herself with her hands. She made a furious little growl, snatching the tee shirt and quickly covering herself. This was utterly humiliating, being stared at by two guys whilst naked. The plan wasn't well thought out, but it wasn't like she wouldn't take her chances like this. She had to get back home, and that involved risks, like teenage boys seeing her nude.<br/><br/>""I am NOT going shopping or out of state or where ever the hell you want me to go!!"" She snapped, feeling Kevin grab her by the shoulders and push her towards the bathroom. Furious, she smacked him hard across the face. ""You know what? Screw you!"" she hissed!"
7038,A Pretty Penny to Pay (me and Ristina),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=33547&start=20,2014-04-10T20:53:13,Ristina,"""I am NOT going shopping or out of state or where ever the hell you want me to go!!""   Feisty. This chick was strangely feisty for someone who is a captive.  She was struggling against him. Beating her hands against him as if this would save her life. Yea...that didn’t seem like a very good idea at all. ""You know what? Screw you!""  Her words only made him laugh harder as he finally opened the door to the bathroom.<br/><br/>“ Get dressed. I really don’t want you to tempt me anymore than I already am sexy. “ The last word was there for emphasis that she really needed to remember not to run around naked. If the wrong guy was taking care of her there might have been a serious problem.<br/><br/>This time he wrapped a towel around her and took the shampoo and conditioner out of the bathroom. It would really suck to have to dab out another dose of soap in his eyes. It was an ingenious idea though. He walked outside the bathroom and shut the door counting the seconds as they ticked by, One..two...three...soon a few minutes went by.<br/><br/>“I won’t be taking you out of state. Well as long as the boss does not wish it. So relax. I was just teasing you.” He spoke the words feeling like an idiot. Why should he explain himself to the captive.<br/><br/>"" Anyways, once you get dressed we'll --"" He was cut off by the sound of the front door slamming open. His roommate yelped and there was gunshots. No...No....The cops couldn't have caught them yet.<br/><br/>He ran down the hallway and entered the living room to see his roommate laying on the floor with a bullet through his head. The blood trickled down to the floor leaving his eyes open and lifeless.<br/><br/>"" Good. Now I have your attention."" A man stood in front of him with a black trench coat and a cigar hanging loosely from his mouth.  This wasn't good. He stood shaking. What was the boss doing killing his own subordinate?<br/><br/>He heard the sound of the captive walking slowly down the hall. "" Where is my captive?"" The boss asked while looking at him. This would be trouble."
7039,A Pretty Penny to Pay (me and Ristina),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=33547&start=20,2014-04-14T20:41:23,Mystic Song,"She released a growl, her cheeks becoming flushed as her body was commented on. Being called sexy and then having her last idea of tricking him in the form of haircare products being taken was infuriating. Once the door shut, she promptly slammed her foot against the door in defiance, letting out a shout when she stubbed her toe. Penny grabbed her foot, bouncing around on the other one as she rubbed it. ""Damn it!"" she hissed, finally sitting down hard on the toilet seat.<br/><br/>The guy kept talking while she slipped her clothes onto her still wet body, it seemed like he would never shut up. Maybe the strong silent type would have made a better captor, she thought. Suddenly, what sounded like a small explosion and a shout followed by a thud made her freeze. It was the police, she was sure of it! They had followed some clues and found her! Yanking open the door, she noted the guy was gone too. She raced down the hallway, a look of excitement on her face as she thought of reuniting with her parents and watching that guy get shoved into a cop car.<br/><br/>Blood. A corpse. She froze on the steps, her face as white as a sheet. This guy didn't look like the police, unless he was in disguise. Even then, would he shoot someone unarmed?? She stared, looking at the body, then to Kevin, and then to the man in the trenchcoat."
7040,A Pretty Penny to Pay (me and Ristina),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=33547&start=20,2014-05-07T03:08:33,Ristina,"Kevin answered the boss by moving a finger and pointing at penny. He could not make a sound nor speak a single word. His roommate's body was too terrifying to see. The blood , the sound, and even the thought of losing him was too much but he couldn’t let it bother him. No. The boss would punish him for simply showing signs of remorse.<br/><br/>“ Now, Penny dear, It is time we move you to a place much more...safe. How does Japan sound?” The boss smiled as if the idea was just oh so amusing to him. This was not an offer but a demand.<br/><br/>“ You-”<br/><br/>“ Kevin, I will not tolerate any resistance. You see what happened to your roommate who sent out a tip to the cops. You will DO AS I SAY or be killed. This was not something you chose but something your parents bargained you into. Shows them to gamble without money.”<br/><br/>Kevin balled his fits. His parents basically sold him to this man. Penny wouldn’t like what happens next...it always went this way.<br/><br/>Minutes later five men barged in and one tackled penny shoving a bag over her head. While the other one just handcuffed him. Resistance was not a smart idea with a man with a gun in the room.<br/><br/>Hours Later:<br/><br/>Kevin had been given a pill as normal to make him black out. This pill was meant to wash away his memory of where they were placing them. Or more likely how he ended up on a plane. He’s pretty sure Penny was served the same thing because her head was against the window and her eyes were shut.<br/><br/>Sleep must of overtaken them after whatever had happened. She was dressed which was good. The plane began its descent downwards. Where was he? He looked out the window being careful not to jerk penny or touch her. The window revealed a city where the buildings were tall and not American like. Japan? Was the boss serious?<br/><br/>He tried to find his phone but it was no-where to be found. He reached into his pocket to read a letter that said<span style=""font-style: italic"">Kevin, I am no longer your boss. You can not return to America with that girl. She is a prize and one that must be kept as far away from america as possible. Enjoy your new life. With your new names. Your apartment number is written on the back. </span><br/><br/>“Great.” He muttered. Then he tried to nudge penny awake hoping she’d open her eyes before they landed in unknown territory."
7041,A Pretty Penny to Pay (me and Ristina),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=33547&start=20,2014-05-07T03:52:17,Mystic Song,"Penny looked like a deer in the headlights, her mouth slightly open in shock. ""Ja...pan?"" Obviously she knew<span style=""font-style: italic"">some</span>things about Japan, mostly that most video games and some cooky TV shows are made there, and it's all rice eating and sushi. She looked terrified, unable to move when five guys burst in. She shrieked as she landed hard on her back and blacked out from impact.<br/><br/>Everything felt achey. Her whole body. She let out a groan, turning her head to the side. ""Wha..."" Her eyes blinked open to see Kevin beside her, and in an instant her cheeks grew red. ""Wh-what the hell?!"" she peeped, grabbing hold of the arm rests, noting her wrist was handcuffed to one of them. She turned her head, looking confused but she slowly realized what was happening as her stomach started to turn from the landing. ""Oh dear god..."" she whispered in horror, staring out the window. She whipped her head around, the look on her face filled with fright. ""W-what the hell happened?!?!"""
7042,A Pretty Penny to Pay (me and Ristina),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=33547&start=20,2014-05-22T20:43:39,Ristina,"<span style=""font-style: italic"">""W-what the hell happened?!?!""</span>Kevin realized she had no more than inkling of how they got on the plane. His head was pounding s if someone threw him ten feet off a building and somehow managed to survive. None the less she was handcuffed and he was too. How were they going to get off this plane without causing a scene.<br/><br/>The plane landed with ease but now they had to get off the plane. Most the passengers were capable of leaving by free will. A flight attendant having caught the site of the two of them decided to walk over. "" Sir Yukari sensei, I can see that your into some kinky stuff with those handcuffs but I happen to have the keys to those. "" The lady unhand-cuffed them. She spoke clear English since the flight did take off from America.<br/><br/>"" Yukari."" He whispered it to penny as if debating on if the name was worthy of speaking. "" I wonder what your name is in Japanese.""  It was terrifying being in a new place but this reassured him that penny wouldn't take off and even if she did...it was no longer his responsibility. By telling himself this it kinda lessened the guilt . Just a tad bit.<br/><br/>Once off the plane they were stuck in a over crowded typical Japanese airport. People were shoving and clawing their way through as if in a rush like it was the end of the world. Why did the attendant say sensei? He was young and not much older than penny. Jez, what did it say his job was then?<br/><br/>"" Mrs and Mr Yukari. ""  This had to be for them. A women held their luggage in front of a rather fancy black car. Japan. The only country that uses last names as first. What were their first names? Why did they have the same last name now? The questions were piling up and there wasn't much he could do to try and answer them.<br/><br/>""Mrs. Yukari do you wish to travel with me or would you rather be lost in this new country that most do not even know how to speak English? "" His words were meant to knock her out of the odd focus she was in."
7043,A Pretty Penny to Pay (me and Ristina),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=33547&start=20,2014-05-23T02:06:15,Mystic Song,"It was a complete sensory overload for the poor girl. She was in a place she had hardly any knowledge about, stuck with a guy whom had helped kidnap her AND had seen her in the nude, and she didn't know a scrap of Japanese. Just great. She hardly even noticed that Kevin was being spoken to, but just the mention of the word 'kinky' made her face turn red. She continued to stare ahead, her mouth slightly agape as she walked robotically behind Kevin. She didn't seem to notice anything around her as they went. She was just too shocked.<br/><br/>Penny felt people push past her; while she usually would have shoved them back and shouted, she didn't do much of anything. However, the mention of a married couple made her finally wake up. 'MRS??? I'm supposed to be his WIFE???' She inhaled sharply, cheeks becoming flushed again. Hearing her captor speak made her perk up and look in his direction. ""Oh, yeah..."" She quickly followed him, getting into the back of the black car."
7044,A Pretty Penny to Pay (me and Ristina),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=33547&start=20,2014-09-09T00:42:13,Ristina,"""Oh, yeah...""Kevin heard her reply which was barely audible. He was sure that she wasn’t aware what being married meant to the culture of the  Japanese. In America men and women could be married and divorced. In japan , divorces were rare.<br/><br/>The car took off heading in a direction that  went directly through the heart of tokyo. The buildings towered  high into the sky. It was as if he was glancing upon another universe. It wasn’t America for sure. He knew only tiny bits of about Japan. However, what was more shocking was that the vehicle was black. Was this the mafia? Did he get sent to do the mafia’s bidding here?<br/><br/>“ Sir  Yukari, Your apartment is a drive away from the city. The building is a rather quiet place. “ The driver spoke needing to space his words because of the small amount of english that he could speak. It was broken english but the similarity to a city-sicking gangsters english was pretty much recognizable. In other words, he understood what was being said for the most part.<br/><br/>“ Hey,” Kevin directed his words to the captive. “ I won’t handcuff you, or force you to stay with me. I think as long i know your ok and able to fit in  with society that ‘s enough. I don’t wanna treat you like i did before. Honestly, that was forced on me....when we get into my apartment i’ll try to get a job and make it so that you can get what you want.  “ He didn’t mean to to her but they were gonna be in the car for a little bit. Or so he figured.<br/><br/>The car began to pick up speed as if the driver understood perfectly what he is saying. Actually, he was pretty sure that any speed limit here has been broke. Weirdest part was that there wasn’t a single cop car to pull them over.<br/><br/>After going this speed for about 15 minutes they managed to come across open fields, and houses that looked like they belonged to rich people. Strange. His little paper said it was an apartment...Maybe there was a last minute change during the flight?<br/><br/>“ Mr, and Mrs Yukari you have arrived at your destination.”  The drive stepped out of the car and opened the backseat doors so that they could get out.<br/><br/>A large building that was designed like a traditional Japanese inn greeted them. The sign which told people the name of the place was in Japanese. Oh dear. Even their housing made no sense.Their driver brought their luggage into the inn?<br/><br/>“ Mrs Yukari after you?” Kevin waved his hand in a gentlemanly way. After she entered the inn he made sure to stop the driver before he got into the car.<br/><br/>"" Do we each have a room of our own at least?"" The driver looked at him laughed.<br/><br/>"" You are married no? One room. one room."" Then got into the car and drove off. Loads of help that guy was.<br/><br/>He went into the inn after her. The place had its own fireplace, and living room with a bar, and stairs that lead upstairs or downstairs. The bartender looked Japanese but the menu was in English. She was currently talking with the bartender avidly. This could be bad?"
7045,A Pretty Penny to Pay (me and Ristina),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=33547&start=20,2014-09-10T22:57:20,Mystic Song,"Penny stared blankly out the car window at the huge buildings flying past her. This simply couldn't be happening, right? Maybe her kidnapper knocked her out and this was the lucid dream she was having? Even so, it was far too realistic to be a dream. Hearing her captor speak made her glance with narrow eyes at him. She let out a little huff, then looked back out the window. Why believe him? He was the reason she was here in the first place!<br/><br/>She did, however, notice the car speeding up, and her back pressing against the seat even more. What on earth was going on? Didn't they have proper speed limits here? Soon, the towering city gave way to gentle sloping hills and farmsides. Though, the farm houses looked like small mansions to Penny. Were they going to be living in one of those places?<br/><br/>Arching a brow at Kevin when he gave a gentlemanly gesture towards her, she stepped out of the car. Why be nice to her? She belonged to him, after all. Stepping up to the sliding paper doors, she entered the inn, quite surprised at the architecture. It was definitely different from the US. She soon approached the bartender, hoping he could be of help. Except... would he believe her if she told him she was kidnapped? Perhaps it was better to bide her time...<br/><br/>""Hi! I was wondering where my... and my<span style=""font-style: italic"">husband's</span>room is."" She gave him a sweet smile, and he returned it. ""Of course. It's up stairs, first door on right"" She bowed her head, ""Thank you!"" Very friendly for complete strangers, she thought, going up the steps and sliding the first paper door on the right to the side. It was a traditional room, one flat bed pad in the center of the room, a bowl and a towel on a small table with a pitcher of water on it as well, and a paper door opposite that went out into the garden, as Penny soon found out. It would have been nice if the situation was different. With a sigh, she flopped onto the surprisingly hard bed pad. ""Oww..."" she groaned into the pillow, laying face down."
7046,A Pretty Penny to Pay (me and Ristina),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=33547&start=20,2014-12-12T02:08:30,Ristina,"Kevin watched penny talking to the bartender with a sweet smile. Maybe she found the right person to help her escape from him apparently. He could just let her walk away but in this new country that neither of them knew where to go..well escape would be useless. A flash of smile was given to him and he could only smile back. A wrong impression could be given if they didn't play their parts right.<br/><br/>His eyes looked around catching a small cozy fire place in the corner and a stairwell that was made of traditional Japanese stone. His feet followed her up the stairs as thoughts of why they were brought here in the first place flew through his brain. The thin paper door to the right was clean as if the caretaker of the place wanted the guests to truly feel it was a clean and a safe place.There was one flat pad in the center of the room with a bowl and a towel on a small table with a pitcher of water on it as well. There was a paper door opposite of it which lead into the gardens because a small stairwell.<br/><br/>""Oww..."" Penny groaned the words .<br/><br/>“ Imagine, we have to share that small bed pad. “ He chuckled taking off his shirt and folding it. There was a shirt hung up on the wall that had a tag with their new last name on it. It was a suite that was dark blue with a gray tie adorning it. Of course he would put the suite on when he found the time appropriate. But it was not illegal for a man to be shirtless.<br/><br/>“ However, I do believe the floor looks rather comfortable. I’ll sleep on the floor. You can use my shirt that i just took off as a way to try to make the bed pad more comfortable. I am hoping I can uncover a few blankets that could help make you more comfortable. “ He stepped over to the suite that was hung up on the lef wall. It was strange that they even had clothes for the two of them when their reservation was apparently not just for sleeping.<br/><br/>His hand dug through a small pocket feeling a piece of paper that was folded neatly in it. The paper was written in fancy English cursive. A sure sign that only Japanese people who new cursive English could read it. A rarity that is.<br/><br/>The words inscribed on the paper were small but plenty. He read them pausing to take in a deep breath. The boss’s reach extended this far? Or rather his enemies ..His eyes glanced at the light purple kimono meant for penny. He was technically her kidnapper but in this situation he was meant to protect her. “Don’t wear the kimono.” If they went out in that clothes they’d be targets to be killed.Not that she wasn't already but still. His job was to protect her till the boss had the ransom? Truly he didn't know. He just wanted this women to be safe and not afraid of him. They were  stuck in this together.He was as much a prisoner as she.<br/><br/>His eyes darted around the room finding a this paper door that must of been a closet and opening it to see blankets thrown in a pile carelessly.He threw two blankets towards the bed pad and proceeded to place a few of them onto the floor. Then he laid down on them thinking about the words on the paper. Fear eating at him."
7047,A Pretty Penny to Pay (me and Ristina),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=33547&start=20,2014-12-12T21:53:49,Mystic Song,"Of all the things Penny wanted to deal with in that instant, she and Kevin being 'married' was the last on the list. She had no inkling to show any affection towards her kidnapper, especially in public, like she assumed other people would expect of them! At his comment about them sharing the bed, she gave him a sideways glare. Like hell she was going to share a rockhard bed with the guy who was holding her against her will!<br/><br/>However, at his next words, she craned her neck to look at him with surprise. He wasn't going to? Really? This flew in the face of all that she had expected of men her age. After all, college guys weren't exactly gentlemen. There was a reason each gender had a separate dorm. Of course, if she HAD decided to stay in the dorm rooms this year instead of moving off campus, this would have never happened.<br/><br/>She kept watching him, curious as to what he was thinking. Maybe he would wait until her guard was down or something... But it wasn't as if she had anywhere to go, anyways. She didn't speak Japanese, and besides, Kevin's boss' henchmen might be nearby, waiting for her to slip up so they can kill her or something.<br/><br/>Penny just looked over at him, cautiously taking the blanket and laying it onto the bed pad and bunching up the end to make a kind of pillow. Draping the other blanket over herself, she questioned him. ""You AREN'T going to get into bed with me....? I thought any guy your age would do just that..."""
7048,A Pretty Penny to Pay (me and Ristina),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=33547&start=20,2015-01-08T08:31:12,Ristina,"""You AREN'T going to get into bed with me....? I thought any guy your age would do just that...""His captive spoke the words as if being nice to her should be out of the question. They were stuck together anyways. He mine as well try to make surviving comfortable for her.<br/><br/>“So now you have men pegged down as all the same? All because of a stupid kidnapping?” A grin crossed his face as he  pulled the blankets further up his body. “ I am sorry to say but I won’t jump in bed with you because that would be more of a crime than kidnapping you.” The brutal honesty from his lips surprised even him. It wasn't as if she was unattractive. By god she was attractive but he did not want to sink into complete darkness.<br/><br/>The night passed through and morning came. He forgot at what point sleep had befallen him . But the morning light had taken hold on the room. Sparks of yellow light seeped through the barely open shades.His wife had yet to wake up, or rather his forced to be near him captive was still sleeping like an angel. He didn’t want to wake her. So instead he made his way towards the small bath that was connected to the hallway. The bath was much like a fancy traditional outside japanese bath. The water was steaming and there were rocks placed around the outside just for show.<br/><br/>He slowly pulled down his boxers and then left the boxers folded up neat on a roCK. Then he hoped into the steaming water. Feeling the heat swell up as the smoke rose into the air. It smelled of strawberries and sweat. Very weird smells to say the least. His hand used an organic bar of soap that created bubbles against his skin. It was a soothing feeling as the water warmed him.<br/><br/>Birds chirped around the pool as if they too are waking up at this early hour. He finished up claning by washing his hair last. When he was done he stepped up to the same rock he placed clothes on and took the clothes to get dressed. Once dressed he made his way back to their room. However, there was small problem with the scene before his eyes.<br/><br/>The dress he said not for her to get dressed in was gone, and she was missing. A groan escaped his lips of annoyance. He ran down the stairs to the foyer of the inn. The lady frowned when she saw him. “「あなたの若い妻はあなたの前に残しました。」” ( “Your young wife left before you.”) The words were foreign to him so he just stared at her for a second longer trying to uncover the meaning from the jamble of words spoken. The inn owner began to point drastically to the door and then to him.<br/><br/>He took that as a sign that she went out of the inn.He ran out of the inn in clothes that he had changed just before leaving their little inn room. The street did not have a single soul on it . Nor could he really understand how far she could get on foot away from there. But alas there was no sight of her. Panic erupted through his soul. What if they found her? Surely, these enemies of his boss were far more ruthless. Especially, if he sent them to japan to get away"
7049,A Pretty Penny to Pay (me and Ristina),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=33547&start=20,2015-01-10T02:23:58,Mystic Song,"Penny gave him a suspicious look. ""Well, with how you claimed you were going to 'break my will', I could only assume"" With a huff, she rested her head on the balled up blanket, she closed her eyes.<br/><br/>As soon as the sliding paper door shut, her eye opened a crack. 'Good, he's gone. Now to find some way to contact someone...' She was up in a second, peeking outside the door Kevin just left from, hoping he would be gone for a while. Well, this was what happens when you leave your captive alone in an unlocked room.<br/><br/>Once she was certain he was gone, Penny went over to the little closet where the lovely silken kimono hung. 'Hmmm... I think I would blend in at least a little wearing this...' she pondered, slipping the main piece of fabric on like a robe, and using the long piece of cloth to tie it around her waist. Certainly, this wasn't the proper way to put it on, but she didn't know that!<br/><br/>Out the front door she went, not even stopping when the woman in the lobby called out for her in Japanese. She found herself in a small town, the street she was on was very bare, but she could see a little ways away there were people. She started to jog towards the people, praying that there was SOMEONE who knew English here.<br/><br/>Being so distracted, she didn't notice a pair of guys walking towards her until she bumped shoulders with one. At first he was annoyed, then after taking a look at her, let out an amused laugh. ""ねえ、アメリカの芸者を見て!"" (Hey look, an American geisha!) The other guy chuckled as well. Penny blinked, then waved her hands apologetically. ""S-sorry!"" And she promptly kept going. The one guy looked back and shouted ""オイ！あなたは間違ったを着ている！"" (Oi! You're wearing that wrong!) When Penny didn't respond, he rolled his eyes at his friend. ""観光客"" (Tourists...)"
7050,A Pretty Penny to Pay (me and Ristina),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=33547&start=20,2015-02-11T08:40:02,Ristina,"Kevin kicked the air in frustration. The more he stood still was more time that his captive could be becoming someone else's hostage. If someone else had hold of her-images popped into his head of far worse conditions for her than what she had gone through with him. It was preposterous to think about another man getting his hands on her. No, No, No, No.<br/><br/>A group of three Japanese men walked by him muttering in clear Japanese. He knew a few phrases of the language;but the words spoken here were foreign to him. Where could she be?His eyes spotted a woman dressed in business clothes stood at the corner of the road trying to wave down a cab with her cell phone as if Japan was a massive New York city. “ Hey!” The woman turned to face him and smiled slightly in panic. Well, he had caught her attention.<br/><br/>“こんにちは.” ( Kon'nichiwa) The woman’s greeting was more welcome than most strangers give.<br/><br/>“英語を話せますか?”( Eigo o hanasemasu ka?) He tried to form the words of ‘Do you speak English?’ in Japanese. The phrase must have made some form of sense to the lady.<br/><br/>“Yes. I speak English sir.” Her response was clear but a response of someone who took the language for secondary classes.<br/><br/>“ Have you seen a lady in a silken kimono run past here?” She huffed a laugh at first as if a kimono was a rare site now a days.<br/><br/>“ Nai, I mean no. If I see her I’ll let he know a man is searching for her.” He bit his tongue at that response. Hell would have to freeze over before his captive willingly went back to him. In despair he trudged on walking to the end of the street that connected directly to the city. Great! Just great! How do you find someone who doesn't want to be found? The question lingered in his thoughts. Better yet...where would someone who does not want to be found hide?<br/><br/>The streets were crowded with Japanese men and woman. A decent area to find a way to mix in with a ton of people and not be noticed. He heaved a sigh. This is going to take a while.."
7051,A Pretty Penny to Pay (me and Ristina),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=33547&start=20,2015-05-12T02:17:44,Mystic Song,"Though the streets were decently busy, Penny felt very alone in this town. After all, for what she knew, she was one of two English speaking people, and the other person was one she didn't want to meet again. On occasion, she received strange looks while she walked, but she ignored it as she headed into the business district.<br/><br/>The smells of fresh fish, cooked noodles, incense, and other weird scents wafted into her nose. Men and women alike were trying to get her to buy their wares, but she shook her head in refusal. After all, she had no money. Penny just kept looking around, trying to find a phone to use, when she suddenly felt herself being pushed into an alleyway. Her eyes grew huge and her whole body went stiff. This was just what happened before she was kidnapped the first time.<br/><br/>Turning around, she saw four men with her in the alley. The first one had his hands in his pockets and was speaking to his men in that foreign tongue. The American swallowed, ""I... don't know what you want, but I have to go-"" ""You go nowhere"" Penny paused when the leader of the men spoke up in rather broken English. One of his hands lifted slightly out of the pocket, revealing the glint of a black handgun to Penny. It was pretty obvious what that meant. She froze, swallowing hard. The man jerked his head to the side, signaling for her to follow, but Penny shook her head, taking a step back. The grip on the handgun tightened, and he snapped, ""You don't go, you go in river!"""
7052,A Pretty Penny to Pay (me and Ristina),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=33547&start=20,2015-05-12T23:38:20,Ristina,"Kevin was starting to feel like a mouse in a mouse trap. He is unable to find his captive, and the language being spoken around him sounded familiar, but made it hard to communicate still. His Japanese was only partial. The crowd of the Japanese city smelled like water, motor fuel, fish, and flowers. If only he could know which way penny went. Cities were large. She could be raped in a alleyway, or stolen right off the street like some child. Which is ironic cause that’s exactly what he did to her. He heaved a sigh. Japan. Why did it have to be full with an assortment of people?<br/><br/>He kicked a can on the road in aggravation trying to satisfy his uselessness. His eyes spotted two men walking and chatting in broken English about a man’s request to kill one of the richest daughters of America. Great! This was at least a decent lead. However, before he could follow them they got into a car and drove off. This was just ridiculous.<br/><br/>His feet continued shuffling past people as they crowd around the end of a sidewalk to cross the street. In fact, he was coming upon the business district which had people in aprons, and suits trying to sell random items to him because he was an American. A lot of the times they used partial English, or Japanese that he actually knew. While meandering the street a woman approached him in clothes apparent to only a Japanese hooker. He just shrugged her off as if the idea was preposterous.<br/><br/>The business district was abundant with foods, and technology that was so evolved compared to America. He was at first lost in the amount of items that were different. He had to tear his eyes away from the items and look at the street. She could be anywhere? Her father would be pissed if his henchmen sent her with a inconvenient boy who gets her killed. The secrets he kept from her...that would be dangerous if she ever found out.<br/><br/>He rounded a corner where there was some commotion going on inside an alleyway. People kept walking by ignoring the commotion as if it was a normal day. But he could hear the shuffling feet, and the sound of broken English which set his feet on fire. He came upon a man that was holding a gun at penny’s head. In fact, the moment he saw the gun his need to protect kicked in. He swiped his feet down on the ground tripping the man and then punched the other man in the face. His hands swiped the gun and shot one of them in the shoulder. The two men were the same men he saw earlier. He should have taken a cab, and followed the vehicle. Oh well..<br/><br/>“ Leave her. “ His words were coming out faster than he could think. The two man walked away. When he turned he could sense the fear on her. “ Hey are you ok? “"
7053,A Pretty Penny to Pay (me and Ristina),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=33547&start=20,2015-05-14T06:42:45,Mystic Song,"Penny shut her eyes tightly, feeling the cold metal of the gun barrel on her forehead. She could very well cry, beg for mercy, SOMETHING, but she was frozen with fear. She was going to die, for real this time.<br/><br/>Suddenly, she heard the sound of something hitting the ground, and soon after, a gunshot. Her shoulders tightened, certain she would feel pain, or at least head towards the light, but it never happened. Slowly, she opened her eye a crack to see a familiar person, right in front of her, gun pointed at the other men. All the girl could do was stare in shock, her mouth agape.<br/><br/>After a long moment after his question, she finally shut her mouth and folded her arms, though she still looked shaken. ""Thanks..."" she muttered under her breath."
7054,A Pretty Penny to Pay (me and Ristina),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=33547&start=20,2015-05-19T04:17:53,Ristina,"“ Thanks” Kevin blinked. His captive looks shaken up as if the scent of drowning in muddy water was too disgusting for her. He placed the silver gun down on the ground. It would not do to come off like those men. Rough, mean, abusive, and inconsiderate of the woman before them. His tan but slightly long fingers reached out to her. Trying to grab the shaking of fear inside her, and toss it out of the alleyway. It nerved him to see her even more shaky than when he first captured her.<br/><br/>The smell of stank fish, old meat, dirty diapers, and some other consistency wafted into his brain. Disturbing his thought process for a second. “ Damn.” His eyes searched the alleyway for a dumpster that would be the result of such horrid smells. Alas, there was no such dirty contraption in the alleyway.<br/><br/><br/>“ We need to get out of this shitty alleyway.” He clasped his fingers with hers trying to ignore the tiny rips along her yukata hemline. His warm hands felt a sudden cool as they walked out of the alleyway and onto the bustling Japanese street of the business district. People swarmed around them like bees holding conversations about petty affairs, and job troubles. They needed to return back from where they came. If they walked around all day while she was in that yukata not only would the men from before follow them, but there was a likely shot he would be killed.<br/><br/>Cars sped by leaving an odor of heavy gasoline, and a mixed feeling of being lost. Japan was not the easiest place to be in, nor was it easy to walk through. Bikes passed by trying to saunter around the two as if they were in the middle of the sidewalk. “ Where the hell are the taxis when I need one?”<br/><br/>A grumble that sounded like a tigers roar came from his captive. She was hungry. His eyes began to wander the street as they came upon a break in the path. One way lead to more businesses, and the other had a nice remote looking cafe on it. Well, he figured it was a cafe because a sign with some Japanese words, and cafe in bright red were above the door.<br/><br/>The inside of the cafe was lit up with fluorescent lights, and waitresses wore little schoolgirl skirts with low cut tops revealing a little too much of nothing. His eyes when they fell on the hostess caught cat ears on her head that wiggled. This was not strange. Not strange in the least. They were lead to a small booth with red cushions, and a funny looking rectangular table. Two menus were handed to them as one of the ladies in the cafe spoke in Japanese. Well, maybe he should of tried to find a McDonald restaurant.<br/><br/>All he could muster in Japanese was “ Wareware wa 2tsu no Nihon no yōki dorinku, chūmon suru ikutsu ka no jikan o shitai to omoimasu.” ( “We would like two Japanese bubbly drinks, and some time to order.”) The waitress nodded her head and wandered off. Now, it was time to wait for penny to decide on dinner."
7055,A Pretty Penny to Pay (me and Ristina),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=33547&start=20,2015-05-23T02:46:15,Mystic Song,"Penny just stood there, shaking. After all, how many times had she seen someone get shot? Let alone, have a gun trained at her head. Her mind was racing a mile a minute, so she didn't notice her rescuer talking until he grabbed her hand. Her whole body jolted and she squeaked, eyes huge. She was quickly pulled along into the crowd, where she kept close to him. Although she blamed him for being brought here, she had to stick close. He was the only protection she had.<br/><br/>Before she knew it, her stomach grumbled aloud. Blushing slightly, she put a hand to it, trying to silence it. What reason did she have for eating when there were men out there that were going to kill her?? But, Kevin seemed to have an idea of his own, and she was soon led into a nearby cafe.<br/><br/>As unusual as the waitresses dressed and the place looked, Penny didn't really notice. She was more preoccupied with how Kevin had just gone hero and saved her so bravely. Even after the drinks were placed in front of them, she didn't really acknowledge them or the waitress looking expectantly at her. ""I'm... not really hungry"" she said after a long moment, still staring off into space, right before her stomach growled again. The waitress smiled and turned to Kevin, ready to get his order."
7056,A Pretty Penny to Pay (me and Ristina),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=33547&start=20,2015-05-27T21:16:45,Ristina,"“I’m not....really hungry.”  Kevin groaned towards the waitress. A woman not hungry? Typical, really. He read the menu that had some items in English underneath the Japanese names. The booths were velvet, and the counter for the restaurant looked neatly cleaned, and shined. Obviously, this was not your average stop in an eat place. It was fancy, and more than likely expensive. He had a feeling that this was one of many reasons the captive did not want to eat. His money was scarce. American money was worth more in Japan. So this is was probably affordable.<br/><br/>“ She’ll have a few California rolls, with some Ramon.I will have a Ramon bowl as well.” The woman nodded her head wandering away from the two. The waitress only knew tiny bits of English from the looks of it.<br/><br/>“ Look, I know you are scared. Hell, you were probably terrified ever since meeting me. I want you to know, I am not your master, nor your enemy. We are here together in a place neither of us are overly familiar with. People are after you for blood, and the only way YOU can survive is with me. Being alone risks problems,and your life. I tried to protect you from that. We do need to get you a new outfit. You're like a bright pink in the dead of night to these men in your kimono.”  His words filtered out trying to come up with a solution to this debacle they were in. “ My name is Kevin. Not your owner, not your ruler, not your evil capture that they made me. I am your friend trying to protect you here.”<br/><br/>The waitress came back setting down some items for food so that they could eat in silence for just a little bit. When she came back to get the check, he threw money down on the table hoping it paid the bill, and a tip. “ So where would you like to shop? “ The question was meant to distract her from the troubles that were going on."
7057,A Pretty Penny to Pay (me and Ristina),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=33547&start=40,2015-06-03T19:53:09,Mystic Song,"Penny just fidgeted, nudging around a bit of paper that was on the table with her finger. As much as she wanted to believe him about being a good guy, she just couldn't. Not after he had her tied up, shoved around, told that her will would be broken, had to try to run away while in the nude, watched someone die, and so much more! It would take more than petty words to make her feel used to him.<br/><br/>When the food came, she ate a little bit, eyes still downcast. Obviously she was afraid. How many other people would come after her? Why had the boss of Kevin sent them all the way over here?<br/><br/>Lifting her head slightly, she shrugged. ""I don't know... It doesn't matter"""
7058,A Pretty Penny to Pay (me and Ristina),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=33547&start=40,2015-07-07T21:36:29,Ristina,"""I don't know... It doesn't matter""  The words made him frown. Yes, he may have put her threw some pretty mind blowing events, but what if now...he could actually treat her like she should be. Not a slave, nor a captured being. This would be the first time he could be free from the leader. Maybe make a new life, have kids, and enjoy his time here. The thought whisked away just as fast. Who was kidding? The leader would rather kill him, then let him live peacefully.<br/><br/>Well, she wasn't going to help him please her at all, was she? He ran through the safest idea of how to travel with her unnoticed. The kimono would have to go because it is like being a weakened gazelle  in the middle of a pack of lions. He grabbed her hand from the booth trying to be a gentleman but the gesture felt lost on her as she stood up.<br/><br/>He lead them outside from the restaurant to be met with the night life crowd of Japan. People wandered by them dressed in skimpy skirts, and high stock leggings, or ripped up jeans, and a torn dress suit. A familiar feeling for him. America had a similar night life. His breath created small swirls of air due to climate's sudden drop which was expected as it was fall here. A look from a guy at penny made him want to punch the man. No one should look at a lady in a kimono on a cold night like that...but he let the man walk on.<br/><br/>His eyes glanced around trying to find a decent store that they could search for a nice outfit. He spotted a nice homely store that had a neon sign, and a fantastic shirt displayed in the front case. "" We'll go in here. Please don't make me chase after you."" He leaned into her whispering the words between her neck and ear. Two men had been following them, and their attire screamed unusual, and Yakuza.<br/><br/>The inside of the store greeted him with flashing florescent lights, and Japanese pop music that had a foreign sound to it. Smoke, and sweat wafted through his nose as a man was just blowing out a puff of gray smoke while digging through the woman's section for god knows why.  He nudged Penny towards the ladies area. "" Buy something that is slim cut, and slutty as it seems like the Japanese style. "" He leaned against the door of the shop making sure that if any strangers decided to pass in that they would be met with fist if they were the Yakuza. The real question was why they sent her here if they wanted to use her for any degree. The music was lulling him into a daze, and night was slowly ticking by as he waited for her. They would need to find a place that would allow them to sleep.<br/><br/>He ticked away at the number of hotels in the area trying to decide which ones seemed reasonable, and may take the little American money he had in his pocket. Certain hotels had the air that they were meant for hookups, and picking up woman off the streets. Others looked geared towards the rich. It looked like if they were going to sleep well he would have to use a lot of his saved up money. This would make him in a sense broke.<br/><br/>""I think that tiny school girl skirt looks good for you."" He chuckled because the old man looked up as if in hope that she would try it on. It disgusted him to see that. "" Or you could wear the stylish jeans, with low V-neck shirt. Just pick something good."""
7059,A Pretty Penny to Pay (me and Ristina),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=33547,2013-09-19T18:58:39,Mystic Song,"Darkness. That was what surrounded her as she was brutally yanked from the van and led towards a large building. She could smell salt water; they must have taken her to the wharf on the east side of the city. Duct tape covered her mouth and bound her wrists and ankles together, she couldn't run, scream, or even look at her captors; they had tied something over her eyes. She was alone, frightened, and in one hell of a pickle.<br/><br/>Penny felt herself shoved forward by a rough hand, and she landed on her chest, letting out a grunt. She could hear someone that made her blood turn to ice begin to speak, ""So, what's this?"" The next voice, a voice that kept cracking despite himself, quickly awoke Penny's memories. ""She's my payment. I give her and five grand to you, and we can stop our agreement. She aught to be worth at least three grand."" She tried to lift her head and look at the one who spoke, remembering the voice of her neighbor from down the hall. Muffled noises escaped her lips, but were quickly shut up as someone kicked her stomach.<br/><br/>Money exchanged, slave sold to the mob, and the young man left, leaving the poor college student to her fate with these murderous brutes. She had read about some girls getting lost around the city, but she didn't think she would end up like them. The boss, a tall and scarred man who looked every part a crime boss, gave one of his men a nod. ""I need to make preparations. Take her to your place for the time being."""
7060,A Pretty Penny to Pay (me and Ristina),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=33547,2013-09-20T01:37:46,Ristina,"""I need to make preparations. Take her to your place for the time being."" Boss spoke as if the female was just one of many lucky lotto cards. Saying no to boss was like saying yea I totally wanna die right now.  He took the baseball hat with the red sox logo off his head , and bowed to Boss. There was no way of getting out of this one. Being 22 and in a Crime mob had it's perks. This may be one such perk.<br/><br/>"" Righty boss."" He snapped his fingers in signal for a few men to grab the female -now turned slave- and bring her to his vehicle. Then without saying another words he followed the two men while placeing his baseball cap back onto his head.  After bout 15 minutes of walking through the hide out ,they made it to the garage. There were plenty of beat up, rich, and normal cars inside the lavish cement made garage. "" The black RX 7 boys. ""<br/><br/>The building they had just left looked to be crumbling apart, and had graffiti written on almost every wall. The lavish garage made the terrible building look even worse. Apparently, the town ran out of money for any more updates. This was why it made for a perfect meeting spot.<br/><br/>"" You must be deeply indebted to boss man."" One of the men spoke as they shoved the female into the car.<br/><br/>"" If  I wasn't useful I would be disposed of. However, Boss finds my abilities in street racing to be adequate enough, and I am just a horrible gambler."" He tossed two dollars to each of the men before opening the drivers door, placing the key in the ignition , and started the car.  "" So your temporarly my slave . What should I name ya? Street girl?"" He chuckled while they drove out of the garage."
7061,A Pretty Penny to Pay (me and Ristina),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=33547,2013-09-20T02:44:22,Mystic Song,"Penny could hardly breathe as she was pulled up and carried to a car. She tried kicking and shifting her weight, but that made little difference in where she was going as she was thrown into the back seat. She winced, thoughts swarming her mind as the engine roared to life and they sped out of the garage and into the city. Tears stained the cloth that covered her eyes as she thought of being indebted to the man driving the vehicle she was now trapped in. She began to make muffled sobbing noises, mostly huffs through her nose."
7062,A Pretty Penny to Pay (me and Ristina),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=33547,2013-09-21T03:09:50,Ristina,"After driving for 30 miutes he pulled up to a street curb. This was shady. No one just pulled to the side of the road. But his apartment did not come with parking. The female remained gagged. Since he tried to ungag her but it was all garble so he put the gag back on. Then he took out the car keys, stepped out of the car', went around the vehicle, opened the passenger door, and hefted the female out of the car ; carrying her bridal style.He was able to shut the passenger door, and lock the car while holding her. Most people would see this as a really strange romantic couple. Or a really shady event.<br/><br/>He brought he up some very lose steps, and towards a building that looked to use to be a two family home. Now , it was turned into a really crappy apartment. His entrance was the front door; and his upstairs neighbor used the door in the backyard-small as it is. The front door was made of old oak, and looked like pebbles were thrown at it daily, and as they stepped inside the wallpaper in the place looked ripped apart. Well, he did put a car before a home.<br/><br/>His arms threw the female onto a stained couch. Then, he finally ungaged her but did not untie her. After that, he walked into the small kitchen , opened up the decent refrigrator, and grabbed two beers. One for the missy, one for himself. Then went back to the couch , sat down, turned on the TV, and opened up both cans of beer. "" So, what is your name? Cause I know it ain't slave? Is it?"""
7063,A Pretty Penny to Pay (me and Ristina),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=33547,2013-09-21T14:43:34,Mystic Song,"Penny was beginning to doze, exhaustion was kicking in. After all, I was close to midnight. However when the car pulled to a stop, she was very much alert. She could hear the passenger door open and two hands took hold of her, making her stiffen. Manhandling was not something she enjoyed. She was pressed close to someone's chest as she was carried around, she could even hear his heartbeat. It was oddly calm for someone who just kidnapped her.<br/><br/>She let out a muffled grunt when she felt herself land on a piece of furniture. The gag was untied and she spat out the thoroughly spitsoaked wad of cloth onto the floor. She could smell alcohol and felt the couch cushions indent as her captor sat down and turned on the TV. ""Look... I don't know who you are, or where I am right now, but seriously LET ME GO!"" she spoke firmly, trying to turn her head towards him, but he hadn't untied the cloth around her eyes."
7064,A Pretty Penny to Pay (me and Ristina),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=33547,2013-09-22T19:48:18,Ristina,""" Oh, Kitten, I can't just let you go. What do you think I'm one of those free spirited good guys?"" He took her can of beer and shoved into her mouth. The liquid leaked a little down her mouth, and he just left it there. "" I won't untie you until your entire will has been caved. ""  It was funny how the boss always threw certain slaves at him. Sort of like he trusted him to break their will.<br/><br/>The TV sent murmurs around the room , and before long his front door swung open. One little problem is that he had 2 roomates. A runaway teenager, and a college drug dealer. The drug dealer was hardly ever home. "" Hey, Kev, I take it you returned from dealing with-----"" The kid looked to 14 with one of this typical boyish cuts. "" What ! Another one....just keep the screaming down, I have school in the morning."" He walked through the hallway and then a door slammed shut.<br/><br/>"" So , you gonna share a name with me kitten? "" This time he gulped down a little bit of beer."
7065,A Pretty Penny to Pay (me and Ristina),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=33547,2013-09-22T20:35:43,Mystic Song,"""I'm not a k-"" she began, but was interrupted with bad quality beer being poured down her throat. She instantly started coughing, splattering the beverage on her tee shirt and on the couch. She shook her head from side to side, making the can fall onto the floor and leaked the vile tasting liquid onto the carpet.<br/><br/>""I don't know how funny you think you're being right not, but let's face it, it's NOT. People are going to notice that I'm gone. Someone will find out I've been kidnapped, and they're going to follow the trail right to you, so let me loose and you won't have to worry about it!"" She snapped, still coughing. Hearing him ask for her name, she growled, ""As long as you stop calling me Kitten... Penny.""<br/><br/>She turned her head towards the sound of someone speaking, and looked surprised. ""I take it I'm not your first?"" she asked tauntingly."
7066,A Pretty Penny to Pay (me and Ristina),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=33547,2013-09-23T22:35:28,Ristina,"Kev huffed a laugh at the thought that somebody would come looking for her. By now, She was already being deemd dead-having a little accident while walking across the bridge- or so that's what most would think for a while. He knew they would transfer her rather fast. Though her name was humorous. Penny would be a fun race slave name. The boss sent her to him cause he wanted a nice looking race slave.<br/><br/>"" Well, Penny , kitten dearest I wish you would lose your hope early. This ain't no CSI: Miami show. So chances of being found are zero. But I'll let you cope with that in a few days. For now, are you angry? Or know any good shows on?"" Letting the hopeful ones have their hands was a bad idea. So he just kept them tied up for a week or till their hope is completely gone. He would feed her then go sleep,<br/><br/>"" For the record you are the apartments fourth , and my 3rd."""
7067,A Pretty Penny to Pay (me and Ristina),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=33547,2013-09-23T23:08:27,Mystic Song,"Penny released a growl at being called 'kitten dearest', though she did appear worried that she wouldn't be found. Lifting her bound legs, she gave a swift bunny kick. She felt her tennis shoes hit something solid, though she wasn't sure if it was the guy or not. ""Damnit, I'm NOT STAYING HERE! You really think that literally keeping me in the dark and all this spooky shit is going to get you any brownie points? Hah!"" He asked if she was angry, and she grit her teeth and began kicking in his direction again, ""What do you think?!"""
7068,A Pretty Penny to Pay (me and Ristina),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=33547,2013-09-28T04:29:14,Ristina,""" Oh Penny, Kitten, I see your  mad."" He was able to avoid being kicked after that first lucky shot she had. His hand shoved more alcohol down her throat. Hmm, she was being rough...nice. The Tv's murmor was still just a noise in the background, and he had forgotten the poor girl couldn't see.<br/><br/>"" Alright , alright. I'll do one thing for you."" This time he got off the couch and walked over to her. His hand ripped off the eye cover allowing her to take in her surroundings. "" Better? I'm suprised they didn't hurt you worse..."""
7069,A Pretty Penny to Pay (me and Ristina),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=33547,2013-09-28T04:43:21,Mystic Song,"She accidentally inhaled more vile liquid, throwing her into another coughing fit. ""Damn it!"" she wheezed, not  even realizing he had gotten off the couch until her vision was restored. Well, kind of. At first, all she saw was blurs, a large square of light that was obviously the tv, and someone standing in front of it, grinning at her. She blinked rapidly, trying to make sense of it all. Once her vision cleared, she simply glared up at her captor. ""Thanks for that, now untie the rest of me!"" she spat."
7070,A Pretty Penny to Pay (me and Ristina),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=33547,2013-10-02T16:37:40,Ristina,"""Thanks for that, now untie the rest of me!"" The ungrateful little twirp. He hefted a laugh trying not to let his face show the stain those words put on his pride. His hands clicked the TV off and then he grabbed the beer and tossed it in the garbage. While flicking off the light.<br/><br/>"" Sleep well , being tied up."" He went to his room and passed out. Sleep was a welcome sight.<br/><br/>The next day<br/><br/>He awoke and went down the stairs to start making breakfeast. His hands started making french toast, pouring orange juice, and sizzling up sausages. When he was done the food went into individual plates. He was planning to untie her later today.<br/><br/>"" Breakfeast!!!!!!!"""
7071,A Pretty Penny to Pay (me and Ristina),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=33547,2013-10-02T18:36:32,Mystic Song,"Penny let out a pained groan, making an attempt to roll over, away from the terrible noise he was making. Her head felt like she was hit with a battering ram repeatedly, and his yelling didn't help. ""Shut up..."" she whined, managing to roll over only to fall face first onto the floor. Letting out a gasp, she started to squirm, eventually remembering what happened. ""Oh no..."" she breathed, craning her neck to see her captor carrying some food."
7072,A Pretty Penny to Pay (me and Ristina),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=33547,2013-10-13T22:23:59,Ristina,"His roomate came thundering from the hall as if the sound of food was a beast call. He was just finishing up creating a plate for little miss captive/ penny. After he was done his hands carried the plate into the living room. A chuckle escaped his lips at the view of penny sprawled out on the floor. What in the heck was she doing on the floor?<br/><br/>"" You know sleeping on the floor can give you cramps, or neck injuries."" He shrugged placing the plate of food on the glass coffee table. Then grabbed her and carefully sat her back onto the couch. He was not iwilling to cut her rope around the hands yet. No. Her spirit was not broken yet. He began to cut up the food so that she could eat.<br/><br/>Then he began the proccess of feeding her while turning on the TV. The news was on displaying an image of a man dead. After that the news then displayed penny saying woman thought to be dead. He scuffed at the picture. "" You would think that they could come up with a prom queen picture of you. Oh well.""<br/><br/>"" So tell me what music, stuff, and places do you like?"""
7073,A Pretty Penny to Pay (me and Ristina),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=33547,2013-10-13T23:32:11,Mystic Song,"Penny frowned irritatedly at Kevin, but her face became flushed when her stomach growled at the food he brought. ""H-hey!"" she shouted when he grabbed her arms and set her back onto the couch. She kicked at his behind as he turned to cut up her food. She didn't need to deal with this.<br/><br/>It didn't hit him, as he turned back around and started shoving pieces of french toast and sausages down her throat. She made muffled grunts, attempting to curse at him through the sticky syrup-covered bread. She gave up after a moment, and allowed him to feed her, though she didn't enjoy it, and watched the TV from behind him. Her picture popping up on the screen made her nearly choke. 'They made it like I don't even exist anymore...' she thought, horror draining her face of color."
7074,A Pretty Penny to Pay (me and Ristina),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=33547,2013-11-07T03:15:21,Ristina,"Kevin smiled as the idea of dissapearing occured to poor penny. The first step to having the captive cave is to see their image on the screen as dead. Though the body the cops found belonged to someone else. They were able to gather enough DNA to say otherwords.He finished feeding her before taking the plate and bringing it to the kitchen. For a second he wondered what she'd look like in the shower but shook his head.<br/><br/>He went back to her and sat on the couch. It didn't take long before the silence between them was cut. "" So I wonder if you need a shower? If so I will give you use of your body , lead to the bathroom but site outside the door, and make sure you don't run away."" The tv was now changing to who wants to be a million air."
7075,A Pretty Penny to Pay (me and Ristina),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=33547,2013-11-07T16:55:33,Mystic Song,"Penny felt like curling up in the corner and crying. Her parents assumed their darling daughter was dead, and probably the majority of the city. Her throat was tight as she stared at the floor, trying to figure out what she could do. 'I have to get out of here...' she thought, watching Kevin clean the dishes out of the corner of her eye. She wriggled in her bindings, hoping they would stretch or loosen, but nothing happened other than a burning sensation on her wrists.<br/><br/>His question about a shower put her off at first, but as she thought about it, it was something she could do with. Giving him a nod, she prayed to whatever gods were listening that there was something she could use in the bathroom to aid in her escape."
7076,A Pretty Penny to Pay (me and Ristina),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=33547,2014-03-20T02:07:09,Ristina,"He watched penny give him a head nod. The nod meant he could untie her fully finally. This was the dangerous part of having a captive. They could so easily escape. His took a knife that was taken from the kitchen and cut the ropes. In one fluid moment, He lifted her so that she was now being carried by him. If instincts ruled him he would of taken her . All of her like any normal guy.But he was not a normal guy and was partially a devilish gentleman.<br/><br/>He carried her from the living room, past his bedroom, and through a white door that lead to a flower tiled bathroom. Yea, the room decorations were not his choice of preference for a bathroom with all males in the house. But it came with the place. Choices were obsolete at the moment. There was a small window but it could only be opened if you were tall. Sadly, penny was not in any shape tall. He scuffed at the thought of her trying to escape through the window. After scanning his eyes around the bathroom there wasn't much that could pertain to a captives escape.<br/><br/>Slowly, he backed away from the bathroom and shut the door with her inside it. "" You can figure out how to use the shower without me right? Towels are in the cabinet stored in a reachable place for you. "" He slid against the wall and leaned his head against the wall waiting for her to finish the shower."
7077,A Pretty Penny to Pay (me and Ristina),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=33547,2014-03-20T03:24:08,Mystic Song,"Penny looked up at him, keeping her body language calm. She had to think of a way to escape. A window, or maybe something in the bathroom could get her out of here. Suddenly, she felt the bindings being cut and she was hoisted over Kevin's shoulder. ""H-hey!"" she squeaked, grabbing onto the back of his shirt in the panic. It was embarrassing being carried like a sack over this guy's shoulder.<br/><br/>When she was dropped off in the bathroom, she instantly started looking around for things to use. There was a bar of soap on the sink and a bottle of shampoo in the shower, but other than that, she couldn't find anything else easily accessible. She exhaled sadly, stripping her clothes and getting in. It looked fairly straightforward, and she turned the handle to have a spray of icy water splash onto her back. ""Gah!"" she instantly started turning the handle to even out the temperature.<br/><br/>It felt kinda nice to wash up after staying on a dirty couch all night long. She scrubbed her scalp, continuing to think of what she could do. Her mind raced as she grabbed a towel and dried off. Wrapping it around her, her throat tightened in anticipation. Bottle of shampoo in hand, she called out ""Ok, I'm done""<br/><br/>As soon as the door opened, she squeezed the bottle, spraying it at him, hoping some would get into his eyes, and she bolted. Her heart raced with her as she hurried down the steps to the door. The towel went flying, but Penny didn't care. She was getting out one way or another. The high school kid swore when she shoved past him and slammed into the locked door. ""Come on!"" she hissed, grabbing onto the handle and pulling on it. It wasn't opening. Why wasn't it opening??"
7078,A Pretty Penny to Pay (me and Ristina),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=33547,2014-03-28T18:05:00,Ristina,"<span style=""font-style: italic"">""Ok, I'm done""</span>Kevin heard her speak. Girls weren't usually this quick in the shower right? They liked to clean themselves to the point it was almost unnatural.His hands carefully unlocked the bathroom. She better have changed back into clothes. No way did he want to see a woman in a towel. Well, unless they had ulterior motives and were going to his bed. No sooner had the door open was he getting sprayed in the face by something that stung. Was that shampoo? It was...wasn't it?<br/><br/>His eyes winced as he backed up trying to desperately wipe the chemical out of the eyes. "" It burns! It burns dammit!"" He was too distracted by the pain to see that penny's towel had totally fallen on the floor. Yea, the one time a man would want to see right? Her quick panicky footsteps rang in his ears. Desperately , hands reached for her towel which smelled oddly like oranges and wiped his eyes with it. The chemicals that were causing his eyes pain was relieved the second that he wiped them away.<br/><br/>Quickly, he turned to race through the apartment after her. However, He caught her slammed into the door that was locked. The only way to unlock that particular door was to unbolt it first. She didn't realize it was bolted yet which was a good thing. However, His roommate was seeing a whole lot more of her than they would prefer to see. But what male would out right complain. Ahem. She was fiddling with the door like an aggravated kitten which made him chuckle.<br/><br/>"" So if I told you...that you were exposed to two men right now and not ashamed...would run and hide?"" The roommate spoke as if things like this happen naturally.<br/><br/>"" Hey, Hey she is our captive after all."" He sighed and walked over to her giving her his shirt to cover up the curves of her body. "" By the way, You won't escape that easily but the soap was a brilliant idea. No one has ever used that on me before. 10 points for being creative."" Keeping her here was seeming like a tragically devastating idea for him at least. It wasn't like he wanted her there but it was a job. He wasn't a rapist so he'd rather not force her onto him. So covering her up was at least the best idea for now,<br/><br/>"" Kev , You should go shopping with her. "" Yea, shopping...in broad daylight. This would get the attention of the cops real fast. No. He needed something better...much better.<br/><br/>"" No. However, Boss wouldn't mind if I took her out of state would he?"" A smile crossed his face. If breaking her will was going to be difficult than he would change the form of attack. Most women liked the ocean and she would be free to go outside with him of course. It would make her more homesick but less likely to want to escape because she wouldn't know where they would be or where to go.<br/><br/>"" Kev, we can't do that either. No matter what you think. We have orders to keep her here. "" He slammed his fist against the door forgetting she was still trying to escape for a second.<br/><br/>"" Fine. "" He grabbed her shoulders trying to turn her away from the door. "" Go back and get changed. """
7079,The clock struck one (me and Procrastitorian),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=33771&start=20,2013-10-03T19:42:03,KJDarKnight,"Morgan wasn't oblivious to the shocks but they were barely a bother at all to him. ""it's just big foot, at least, that's the best name you people have come up with for him"" Morgan finally answered, shrugging his shoulders and looking back at Julius"
7080,The clock struck one (me and Procrastitorian),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=33771&start=20,2013-10-03T19:46:47,The Luggage,"Well, if there was an answer that could have pulled him more out of his fear, he didn't know what it was.<br/><br/>""What? Oh my lords you are batty as they come, aren't you? I'm being lead around by a crazy person,"" he stammered out as he turned around to look at him, stopping in his tracks. ""You are just-"" he paused to look back at the forest. Okay, so he was a guy who could light up a Christmas tree with only his hands, but that was just....just a little far fetched for him. Besides, he was just some freak of nature. Bigfoot was, well, a myth or something. Wasn't it?<br/><br/>Warily watching the forest, he forced himself to clench his hand, but not before a very faint crack of electricity sparked between his fingers.<br/><br/>""This is just nuts- you're just nuts. Seriously, point me towards the town and get outta my way. You and your furry little friend can have some quality alone time, I just wanna get to civilization. Point, now,"" he demanded."
7081,The clock struck one (me and Procrastitorian),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=33771&start=20,2013-10-03T19:53:10,KJDarKnight,"Morgan stared at him for several moments, un blinking ""that's very unkind. I told you; you wouldn't believe me if I told you"" he shook his head slightly"
7082,The clock struck one (me and Procrastitorian),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=33771&start=20,2013-10-03T20:06:29,The Luggage,"""A little, now spit out the directions, if you would please and let me on my way,"" he said with a deep breath. Julius didn't like being forceful with people but, in this case, he just wanted out of here and quick.<br/><br/>""And we've all got our own little unbelievables and, for future reference, you should just keep them to yourself. Causes nasty little situations like this now, if you please, the directions. Just point for all I care."""
7083,The clock struck one (me and Procrastitorian),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=33771&start=20,2013-10-03T22:08:28,KJDarKnight,"""I told you lad, it's this way"" he nodded at the path ""but take a wrong turn and...well...it won't end well"" he shrugged lightly and started back off down the path"
7084,The clock struck one (me and Procrastitorian),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=33771&start=20,2013-10-03T22:42:25,The Luggage,"Julius took one look at the way he nodded and then, without a word, he took off. This was a little too much for him. Besides, all he had wanted was to get away and just do the whole process all over again! Bad enough he'd set his friends car on lightening. Stress fulled foot steps took him at a light jog away from where Morgan was, heading ahead of the male.<br/><br/>Of course, he didn't exactly stay on the path like he was supposed to. Veering just a little to the left, the man found himself stopping and turning around, unsure of exactly where the town was supposed to be. Cursing under his breath, he shook his head and stopped once well clear of the other.<br/><br/>""All I wanted was a fresh start. Is that too much to ask for?"" he growled at the sky, as if some random deity was to blame for all of this. He looked down at his right hand and leaned over to touch the ground, letting out a small but robust little shock to get the build up out of his system."
7085,The clock struck one (me and Procrastitorian),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=33771&start=20,2013-10-04T00:12:38,KJDarKnight,"'big foot'  thundered past Morgan, still sticking to the tree's as it took chase after Julius.<br/><br/>Morgan watched him run ahead ""hm, little man is going to get himself hurt"" he shook his head. ""I know I know, but I cant just tell him everything"" Morgan was talking to himself as there was no longer anyone with him.<br/>""No, I won't let big foot have him"" Morgan sighed ""we'll see if this Julius can handle himself first, maybe then he will listen"" he mused to himself."
7086,The clock struck one (me and Procrastitorian),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=33771&start=20,2013-10-04T00:20:19,The Luggage,"Feeling lost albeit a little free, Julius looked around before he just started to walk forwards once again. Of course, this is when he heard the thundering footsteps coming in the direction Morgan had been. Waiting to see if it was him, the man slowly realized that they were far louder than a normal person and, worse, he suddenly remembered Morgan's warning about not running.<br/><br/>A soft, 'eek' sound passed his lips as he backed up several feet. Panicking, he backed up until he was against a rather large tree, jumping when he felt the trunk hit his back. Feeling trapped Julius, like any animal who felt cornered, instantly fell to self defense. Thankfully he had a little one up on most people when it came to this category.<br/><br/>""Okay,"" he muttered softly to himself before he tensed his right hand. A loud cracking and popping sounded through the air as brilliant tendrils of sparks shots licked out of his finger tips, pleading to make contact with anything they could touch.  Eyes narrowing in the direction of the sound, his irises turned a soft, cloud  silver as he waited, tensed for his attacker- whatever it happened to be."
7087,The clock struck one (me and Procrastitorian),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=33771&start=20,2013-10-04T00:30:06,KJDarKnight,"'big foot' as Morgan had called him, rushed into view for the first time. He looked mostly human though he was much to tall and hairy, his lower jaw jutting out to allow for the massive tusk like teeth curling up out of his over sized mouth.  He was what one might expect to see drawn in fairy tails, an ogre or perhaps a troll of some sort.<br/><br/>Whatever it was, it was clearly not human and nor did it act like one. his eyes were wild as he rushed at Julius, large three fingered hands outstretched to snatch the smaller man off the ground.<br/><br/>Morgan seemed to be taking his sweet time coming up the patch behind big foot"
7088,The clock struck one (me and Procrastitorian),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=33771&start=20,2013-10-04T04:19:18,The Luggage,"Readying himself to face what he thought had to be a bear at best, the man wasn't prepared for the prehistoric looking beast that came rushing out of the forest at him. At first, his mind was over taken by shock and he did nothing. However, as soon as the creature was within three feet of him, he suddenly sprang to life.<br/><br/>His right hand came up and, for the briefest breath of a second, the electricity lapping around the boys hand suddenly seemed to back in. Then, in a torrent that could only be described as a bolt, it shot out towards it's nearest victim.<br/><br/>It was all instinct. A panicked, animalistic reaction from feeling like his back was against a corner but it was, none the less, calculated and effective. His mind instantly told him that, if he wanted to fry the thing to a crisp, he had to only complete a circuit and use his other hand. That he just had to keep it there a little longer. Julius, however, had no urge what so ever to do something so terrible.<br/><br/>Instead, he backed up after the in initial bolt and yelled at it.<br/><br/>""Go!"" he hissed. ""I said get!"" he open and closed his hand, letting out a loud whip-crack of lightning. Hoping that would work, he just stood his ground and clenched his jaw again, still ready for a the fight he didn't want to have."
7089,The clock struck one (me and Procrastitorian),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=33771&start=20,2013-10-04T06:34:01,KJDarKnight,"The creature let out a horrible yell of pain, stumbling back away from Julius and falling to the ground with an load thump that shook the ground. It's eyes grew wide and suddenly terrified. Though it looked relatively human, it acted as animal. Scrambling to it's massive feet and retreating back into the woods.<br/><br/>Morgan came up the path, clapping his hands ""bravo my dear lad"" he smiled ""I wondered how long it would take to see just what you were hiding from me"""
7090,The clock struck one (me and Procrastitorian),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=33771&start=20,2013-10-04T07:13:11,The Luggage,"Crisis mildly averted. He took in a few shaky breaths as he watched the terrified creature take off into the forest. Lapping up his arm, the little tentacles of lightening seemed to play across their owner's skin, recoiling from the clothing they found as though it was insulting.<br/><br/>Julius startled a little when Morgan began clapping, sending one lone bolt to the ground in a sort of miss fire. Jaw setting hard, he clenched his fist and did his best to keep in control of his shocking little ability.<br/><br/>""Look, you don't tell anyone. I don't fry you, and we're all good here, alright?"" he hissed in warning. ""J-just point me at the town, now, you crazy old fu-"" he stopped abruptly, closing his eyes as he took in a deep breath. He could feel it welling up inside him, threatening to lash out at the man his anger was directed at. He had to relax and to calm down, or else he'd do quite a bit more damage than he did to his distant ancestral cousin he sent fleeing moments ago.<br/><br/>""Please....please, Morgan. I just want to get to town."""
7091,The clock struck one (me and Procrastitorian),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=33771&start=20,2013-10-04T07:32:16,KJDarKnight,"Morgan nodded ""yes, I am sorry to of aggravated, but I had to be sure""  he walked calmly towards Julius ""You needent threaten me to keep your secrete either"" he added reassuringly. For what he had just witnessed, Morgan didn't seem shocked or surprised in any way, if anything, the man looked pleased.<br/><br/>""what you just scared off with your little show was a troll, a most primitive creature, one among  many oddities I keep contained within these woods. purely for the protection of humanity of course""  Morgan went on.<br/><br/>""anyway, what I'm trying to tell you Julius, is that you're not alone"" he paused there to see what the other mans reaction might be."
7092,The clock struck one (me and Procrastitorian),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=33771&start=20,2013-10-05T01:56:43,The Luggage,"Troll? Though he had a hard time processing it, he did happen to be a guy who set things on lightning so he couldn't completely call it crazy.<br/><br/>""I....w-...I don't understand,"" Julius stammered out, taking in deep and controlled breaths to try and soothe himself. "" You keep it contained?"" he asked finally,  giving himself a few more moments to process everything before finally speaking again. ""What do you mean? All of it. I mean, what do you mean about everything. I-I'm not some...some thing like that troll or whatever you want to call it.""<br/><br/>Though he'd very much like to tell Morgan what he was, he truly had no idea. Out of nervousness, a few stray flickers of lightning, sparked across his skin, running up his neck and over his right cheek before disappearing, the color of the bolts flickering in his eyes."
7093,The clock struck one (me and Procrastitorian),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=33771&start=20,2013-10-05T06:49:44,KJDarKnight,"""no no, I don't mean to say you are a troll"" he shook his head lightly ""allow me to begin again"" he strode towards Julius until he stood just a few feet away.<br/><br/>""most creatures that humans have thought to be myth's and fairy tails, are quite real, as the troll and your ability to manipulate electricity can attest to""  Morgan paused, considering how best to continue.<br/>""Julius, what I'm saying is, you are not the only one with an unexplained ability"" he paused again ""I wish to offer you help. I might be a batty old man but I have the resources and information you need to learn to control your power. would that not make living in society easier for you?"""
7094,The clock struck one (me and Procrastitorian),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=33771&start=20,2013-10-10T05:38:45,The Luggage,"Julius was more than careful to move back three steps for every one that Morgan made; he wasn't exactly at ease with the situation, nor did it seem like he was going to be any time soon. Still doing his best to keep as calm as possible,  he just listened without any real semblance of acceptance. Other than a tense nod and his retreating steps, the man didn't really respond at all.<br/><br/>Finally, he gave a deep breath in and one last nod before speaking.<br/><br/>""Can you get rid of it?... Make it stop doing this?"" he asked as a few flickers of electricity  licked over his hand. Though every fiber of his being just wanted away from Morgan and his pets, Julius couldn't help but find the deepest part of himself in want of escape from his curse of a gift.<br/><br/>""I-I just want it to stop hurting things...and people. I just want to to stop. Completely if possible.""  Still standing tense, he was at least offering to communicate with the man."
7095,The clock struck one (me and Procrastitorian),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=33771&start=20,2013-10-10T07:15:03,KJDarKnight,"Morgan sighed, noting the uneasiness and the look of longing in his eyes. Julius wasn't the first he had met and helped that wanted to 'get rid' of their abilities rather then embrace them. Getting rid of them, wasn't exactly an option however.<br/><br/>""Julius...It isn't that simple. you're abilities are a part of you, if I were to attempt to take that away, it would likely kill you"" he sighed, deciding that wasn't the best note to end on, he went on.<br/>""I have however helped many other's like you. I can't take them from you but I can help you to learn how to use it, how to control it so you will not have to live in fear of hurting others"" he paused for a moment.<br/>""Is that something you want?"""
7096,The clock struck one (me and Procrastitorian),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=33771&start=20,2013-11-01T23:10:05,The Luggage,"He didn’t like what he heard but, then again, he hadn’t really expected it to be possible; this curse was something he was sure that he would possess till the end of his days, or until it ended him itself. A stiff nod of his head showed he understood, but he remained tense as he continued to listen, taking in what Morgan had said.<br/><br/>He didn’t trust this guy and his…pets, that was for sure; however, he didn’t really have too many options at the moment. Eyes scanning the forest cautiously, he finally brought them back to him. Looking over Morgan, he couldn’t exactly bring himself to just say yes.<br/><br/>“What I want,” he began in a firm tone, “is to get out of these damned woods first. Can we do that? I’d like to do that.” He took in a deep, shaky breath as he relaxed his shoulders, eyes closing for a moment as he attempted to still the energy that was still fluxing inside of him. It had always been such a struggle to keep it in but, thankfully, blowing his friends car had drained him of most of the usually existing build up."
7097,The clock struck one (me and Procrastitorian),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=33771&start=20,2013-11-04T09:25:14,KJDarKnight,"Morgan nodded, chuckling lightly ""why didn't you ask before silly boy"" he turned and trotted into the tree's ""Here we are!"" he announced, having only gone  a few feet further.<br/>Sure enough there was the back of a small building nestled up against the tree's, beyond that was a street, no other houses near by.<br/><br/>""I would offer you a ride to town, but, I think you would get there faster on your own two feet. Unless of course you truly desire me to carry you"" he smiled, continuing towards the tiny building where he apparently lived.<br/>There was a ford truck parked out front, one had to have a truck to get up the old dirt road."
7098,The clock struck one (me and Procrastitorian),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=33771&start=20,2013-11-04T18:18:49,The Luggage,"Well...he hadn't see that and, quite frankly, it was a little annoying after his tiny outburst. Cautiously, he approached the tiny house slowly as he continued to watch every single move Morgan made. Eyeing the little road, he looked to the truck and, seeing something that was modern and completely normal, he sighed; he could have kissed the damned thing right on its beautiful normal hood.<br/><br/>Julius just walked past the house and onto the street, just wanting his feet to touch asphalt and, as soon as he did, he felt a little better. Searching for any...trolls or anything else, he scanned over the forest once more before watching Morgan head closer to the building. His mind began to do somersaults as it tried to decide what he should do. There was  straight path now, and he could run like the wind and scream like a madman until he reached civilization. That seemed like a completely legit action. However...the man had seen what he could do and wasn't phased. Said there were more like him.<br/><br/>For the longest time, the blond just stood there without making a move. Finally, he called out, ""D-do you have any like, you know, drinks? I...uh, could use some water or something. Normal water. Not like....special water or anything."" He ran a hand back through his hair, eyeing Morgan with caution still, but now there was a little something else. Deadlier than any storm or force nature, that fiend curiosity had made its way into his gaze."
7099,The clock struck one (me and Procrastitorian),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=33771&start=40,2013-11-05T09:06:09,KJDarKnight,"Morgan watched Julius quietly, leaning on the side of the tiny house ""water?"" he asked, brow furrowing for a second. ""Oh yes! yes, yes of course of course""  Morgan hustled over to the front door that looked ready to fall off it's hinges. ""looks like Katie has come for a visit"" he nodded at the truck parked outside. He dove his hands into his pockets, searching, probably for a key.<br/>""But you don't need to worry, she knows all about this sort of thing""  he plucked out a key ""AH! here we are"" he grinned and stuck the key in the lock, it didn't fit.<br/><br/>""Oh..no no, wrong key"" he shook his head and started to dig for another.  it didn't seem to occur to him to knock, or that the door might actually be unlocked already.<br/><br/>From inside they could faintly hear the muffled voice of a woman, apparently talking to someone."
7100,The clock struck one (me and Procrastitorian),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=33771&start=40,2013-11-09T09:01:31,The Luggage,"At that moment, the sound of a teddy bear happily giggling or a purring kitten could have put him on edge. Needless to add, the voice of the woman coming from inside did little to settle his nerves as he suspiciously eyed Morgan once again. Ensuring he was several feet back at all times, he just waited for the man to find what he was searching for.<br/><br/>While he waited, Julius debated over the fact that it was a good or a bad thing that this Katie knowing about ‘his sort of thing’. It was nerve wracking, to be sure though he couldn’t tell if that was from the general idea or the fact he’d been threatened by a very large nasty creature that wasn’t supposed to exist. Either way, he still wasn’t a happy camper.<br/><br/>His eyes once again surveyed the surrounding area, looking for both a clear exit and for the arrival of any more nonexistent creatures."
7101,The clock struck one (me and Procrastitorian),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=33771&start=40,2013-11-09T10:56:48,KJDarKnight,"eventually Morgan pulled out an old rusty key that looked as though it might snap at any moment ""ah yes, this is the right one! I'm sure of it this time."" he smiled and stuck it in the lock. just putting the key in, without a single turn, caused the door to swing inward. ""Hm, not even locked"" he shrugged and stepped over the threshold.<br/><br/>""Nina, be a dear and get me and my friend some water hm?"" he requested of someone inside, who must of heard for there was the sound of little feet moving about and the woman who must of been Katie, stopped talking to the other person. ""Oh hello Morgan"""
7102,The clock struck one (me and Procrastitorian),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=33771&start=40,2013-11-17T00:05:07,The Luggage,"Each little metallic rustling of the keys set poor Julius on edge, causing him to flinch a little here and there. Having been looking off and around the forest, he nearly jumped a foot at Morgan’s exclamation sending a small little jolt going from one finger tip to another. Muttering small, inappropriate words under his breath, he slowly walked forwards and came to the door.<br/><br/>Leaning forwards, he was careful to survey his surroundings first, looking for anything that might be even a tad out of the ordinary. Seeing no living chairs or strangely large spiders hanging from the ceiling, he took one hesitant step in as if testing the water. Deciding that it was safe, for now, Julius let out a small breath of relief and followed after Morgan.<br/><br/>“Friend? I think that’s a rather loosely used term, don’t you? Unsuspecting victim seems more befitting for the moment. Ooo, or suspicious acquaintance. Yes, that fits as well. Friend, however? Not quite there yet.”  He clasped his hands in front of him, holding them tightly together in a ball to keep any random sparks from escaping."
7103,The clock struck one (me and Procrastitorian),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=33771&start=40,2013-11-17T10:16:46,KJDarKnight,"The house was very small, the kitchen and dining room was combined into one, off to the right. the living room and kitchen were only divided by the counter.<br/>A woman sat at the small table, she was slender in build and looked to be in her twenties. She smiled a little as Julius entered the small home.<br/>the other, a small thing, barley four feet tall, came timidly forward, holding up a glass of water. her tiny figure was mostly obscured by mousy brown hair as long as she was tall.<br/><br/><br/>Morgan seemed to of forgotten Julius was even there, wondering into the living room and rubbing his head ""now what was I doing.."" he muttered to himself."
7104,The clock struck one (me and Procrastitorian),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=33771&start=40,2013-11-21T18:35:53,The Luggage,"Julius didn't mean to, but his gaze was analyzing and, at first, cold. He was looking to check for any signs of abnormality of the two of them because at this point, well, better safe than sorry. As the little thing approached, he took one hesitant step back before, scanning both her and the water a little more closely before he gave a quick twitch of a smile and took it from her hands. Before taking another half step back, of course.<br/><br/>After a good look around (and a suspicious sniff to the water), he took a hesitant sip before turning his eyes to Morgan. Brow furrowing a little, he took another awkward sip and cleared his throat.<br/><br/>""Which way was that to town again?"" He asked as he stepped forwards a little, moving closer to Morgan. ""I mean, just  a general direction should do. I-"" his eyes snapped down to the hand holding the water after a noticeable little twitch that caused the water to flop around a little, as if daring the appendage to do something before he looked back. ""I'd just like to, you know, know for the sake of knowing in case I want to rejoin civilization any time soon.""<br/><br/>It was quite clear that the male felt a little awkward in the situation, eyes occasionally shifting over to the other two with a nervous smile twitching before looking back to Morgan; Julius honestly had no idea what he was going to do from here and, besides the whole 'knowing about this type of thing'  he had no idea what to expect from the crazy man in this equally crazy situation."
7105,The clock struck one (me and Procrastitorian),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=33771&start=40,2013-11-22T03:12:05,KJDarKnight,"The tiny girl quicker retreated back to the kitchen area, watching Julius with caution and occasional questioning glances to the Morgan who slumped down into the old couch, looking rather confused and unaware of any of them.<br/><br/>The other woman was a little more at ease ""I'm sorry...He sometime's..get's a little  mixed up"" she apologized with a sigh ""town is just down the road a ways, I can take you on my way home if you like..."" she offered"
7106,The clock struck one (me and Procrastitorian),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=33771&start=40,2013-11-22T04:21:31,The Luggage,"At her words, Julius threw another cautious glance toward Morgan. Great. Just freakin' great. He sighed a little and shook his head. ""Yeah, I think that'd be best."" Perhaps what he had said before was wrong, staring Julius on another round of nervousness. This girl probably had no idea about any sort of 'things' like him. In fact, he was coming around again to the conclusion that Morgan was just good ol fashioned crazy and that what he'd seen in the forest was just some sort of...fluke? ...<br/><br/>Okay, so he still had no explanation for that, really. At least now, however, he had someone who was willing to take him in to the town. To normal civilization. He took one more swig of water before slowly moving to put it down on the nearest flat surface. Clearing his throat akwardly, he finally turned towards her and gave a nod of his head.<br/><br/>""Soo...umm. I'm Julius,"" he offered finally, not knowing how else to go about this strange situation. ""Your uh...Morgan was just helping me find my way through the forest. Got lost off the road. Never been one with directions."""
7107,The clock struck one (me and Procrastitorian),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=33771&start=40,2013-11-22T21:14:15,KJDarKnight,"she sighed, glancing over at Morgan ""Don't get me wrong...he's a very intelligent man when he's coherent"" she shook her head ""anyway, I'm Katie"" she smiled, trying to make him feel a little more comfortable even though she found the situation awkward as well. Morgan had a habit of bringing interesting people around, herself included.<br/><br/>""so...I assume you would like to get going?"" she asked, shifting in her seat. She didn't mind helping him out, but he was a stranger, and if Morgan brought him in, he had to be, different.<br/>Different wasn't always a good thing though not necessarily bad either."
7108,The clock struck one (me and Procrastitorian),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=33771&start=40,2013-11-28T06:41:46,The Luggage,"“Mm, nice to meet you, Katie,” he answered politely enough, gaze lingering on Morgan for a few moments. Finally, deciding he really didn’t know what to think or believe at the moment, he turned back to Katie. “Yeah….that would probably be best. Would like to get to civilization and get off my feet for a change. He walked a few steps towards here before gazing back at Morgan one last time with a sort of hopeful look that ended in one of closure before turning back around.<br/><br/>He motioned towards the door with one hand and started heading towards it. It was with a sort of swiftness that he headed outside, taking in a deep breath of air once he had crossed the threshold. He headed instantly towards the truck with determined steps; he was dead set on returning to the company of normal people. Stopping by the side of the truck, he gazed lazily at the forest now, as if seeing Morgan in such a state made him doubt that anything at all was going on rather than a severely messed up man and...you know..his messed up gorilla? He wasn't going to think about that now. No. He was going to get in the car, have a polite but empty conversation with Katie and get out in town and head for the nearest bus station. After a good meal, of course. And sleep. Yes, some sleep would be nice."
7109,The clock struck one (me and Procrastitorian),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=33771&start=40,2013-11-30T10:08:45,KJDarKnight,"Katie looked over at Nina ""I'll..come back later"" she smiled to assure the other girl before she got up to follow  Julius outside.<br/>She couldn't help but notice how nervous the man was acting, reminded her of herself. That only made her more convinced that he was indeed 'different', anyone else would never have followed Morgan inside.<br/><br/>""I don't..um...I don't give many people rides...so, please excuse the mess"" she spoke up as she neared Julius and the truck"
7110,The clock struck one (me and Procrastitorian),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=33771&start=40,2013-12-01T06:55:24,The Luggage,"“What? Fine. I really don’t care and thanks for making the exception.” Offering a twitchy smile, he just closed on the door handle, hand poised and ready for the woman to get in the car. Once she did, Julius hopped inside and slapped on his seat belt. More eager than a dog to stick his head out the window, he had loosely crossed his legs with his foot jiggling back and forth; he wanted out of there and he wanted out of there now.<br/><br/>“You can just, you know, drop me off wherever you like. I don’t care as long as it is somewhere in reasonable walking distance to some food. Actually, you know what, it doesn’t has to be. Isn’t like I’m not accustomed to walking. Hitch hiking, I mean. Kinda just what I do…I travel around a lot.” He wasn’t quite sure why he was rambling but the silence seemed to unnerve him. Like if he wasn’t filling it, something out of the ordinary suddenly would.<br/><br/>Leaning back in an attempt to look nonchalant, the blond just ended up looking like some sort of oddly placed mannequin with his shoulders far too stiff and his head turned just perfectly to the side in a thoughtful I’m-just-looking-out-the-window-for-the-view-not-because-I’m-looking-for-bigfoot fashion. He couldn't help it, really. As much as he tried to push the creature to the back of his mind, it was still there. First time his lovely little parlor trick had actually come in handy. Except with cats. Always great fun around cats. Taking in a deep breath, he let it out slowly as if trying to force the nerves right out of himself. Didn't work, but it was still a nice attempt.<br/><br/>""So,"" he finally began again, unnecessarily clearing his throat. ""He's like what? Crazy uncle or something? Had one of those in the family myself. Well, two eventually. They made a lovely couple."""
7111,The clock struck one (me and Procrastitorian),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=33771&start=40,2013-12-01T07:59:18,KJDarKnight,"Katie was doing her best to act relaxed about it all, but really, she was far from it. She wasn't sure if Morgan had told him anything, and if he hand't she didn't want to risk sounding crazy. She had already had a time of it explaining things to the police just recently. It was hard to explain away volts of electricity nearly killing someone with no source in the vicinity.<br/><br/>""Crazy uncle?"" she repeated, putting the key in the ignition ""No, he's not related to me...um"" she paused ""he helped me out of  an...odd situation...he's still helping me... he's a good man, just...he just come's across crazy till you know him""<br/>She turned the key, the engine sputtered but then died a second later. KAtie sighed ""sorry, this one take a second"" she popped the hood and went around to the front of the car.<br/><br/>with the hood blocking the window, it was hard to see what she did, but the engine came right back to life and she got in again and pulled out."
7112,The clock struck one (me and Procrastitorian),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=33771&start=40,2013-12-01T09:13:05,The Luggage,"Tensing when he thought the car wasn’t going to run, he carefully watched her and only relaxed (somewhat) when the car began running again. Letting out the tense breath he’d been holding, the blond sank back against the seat still in that sort of mannequin fashion.<br/><br/>“Oh, so good Samaritan type are you? Nice.” And that was about as far as his concern went there. He figured the girl was just taking care of him for one reason or another. Well, that reason being the old man was batty. Heart fluttering as they pulled out, he couldn’t help but smile to himself as they began to amble down the road in the old truck. Yes. Just keep going and get right back to where he needed to go.<br/><br/>His eyes occasionally flickered over to the dashboard. It was clear that he just wanted to her drive faster and keep going at any cost. Taking a deep breath, and feeling like he needed to just keep the silence from lingering, he stammered on once again.<br/><br/>“So, any good places to, you know, catch a ride in the town? Maybe like a truck stop or something? Got this urge just to keep going…just that wandering sort of feeling, you know? Of course you know, you’re young. Always just gotta see the world, make new friends and do new things. You know, live that exciting sort of, um, life.”<br/><br/>That sounded worse outside of his head than he had originally thought it would."
7113,The clock struck one (me and Procrastitorian),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=33771&start=40,2013-12-02T02:30:09,KJDarKnight,"Katie kept her eye's on the road, half because she didn't want to be caught staring at Julius, trying to figure out what made him different.<br/>""I've um, already done my fair share of travelling....I um, I quite like it here"" she attempted to participate in the conversation.<br/><br/>""I'm afraid it is a rather small town, there's not a truck stop for miles"" she told him, at last glancing over at him briefly. He was acting like someone with an unexplained power, always wanting to stay on the run, never really getting to know anyone. She could relate, Morgan had helped her quite a bit.<br/><br/>Just as she looked back at the road something rammed into the side of the truck causing it to rock onto two tires for a moment. Katie let out a cry of surprise"
7114,The clock struck one (me and Procrastitorian),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=33771&start=40,2013-12-02T02:42:35,The Luggage,"Great.<br/><br/>And probably a small population which usually meant very clicky people who were not used to ‘outsiders’. More walking seemed eminent in his future. Just his luck. Sighing slightly, he nodded his head. “Well, beggars can’t be choosers I suppose.”  Attempting to seem friendly, he turned his head to offer her a soft smile before looking back ahead of them.<br/><br/>At the sudden assult, Julius was quick to throw one hand onto the door, holding on and stabilizing himself as it tipped sideways. His mind instantly threw up caution, feeling a though he was in danger and that, of course, meant his little self-defense system kicked on line.<br/><br/>Every metal part of the vehicle received a nasty little shock, not a fatal amount, but enough to let a crack-pop sound around them. He instantly threw his hands off of the metal contacts and held them awkwardly in front of him.<br/><br/>“Stop the car!” he called out desperately. He knew today wasn’t going to be one of those days where he had much control over himself. Noooo. He was far too on edge. “Please. Stop the car and just let me out. I got this. I’ll walk.” His eyes were closed as he waited, trying his best to still himself and keep from letting out the wave that was starting to surge up within him."
7115,The clock struck one (me and Procrastitorian),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=33771&start=40,2013-12-02T05:00:21,KJDarKnight,"Katie struggled to get control over the truck again, gripping the wheel tight with both hands. She was no longer aware of her passenger as she looked around frantically for what had hit the truck. There was no sign of another car on the deserted road.<br/>Her thoughts at once shifted to the strange creatures living in the woods, the mostly stayed away from people, but ever so often they attacked.<br/><br/>Something again rammed the truck, knocking it to the side again, this time it was followed by a second blow before the truck could touch all four tires to the ground again.<br/>The truck flipped easily off the road and began to roll down the hill until it crashed into a larger tree it couldn't knock over."
7116,The clock struck one (me and Procrastitorian),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=33771&start=40,2013-12-02T05:25:02,The Luggage,"One moment he had been curled into a ball, concentrating his hardest on keeping everything aligned and then, the next, he was suddenly upside down. Then right side up. Annndddd upside down again. The car jostled him each and every way in a millisecond. Julius could feel his body and mind make a slight shift. The hair on his body stood on end, his heart slowed and-<br/><br/>He was out like a light.<br/><br/>His head had come back and hit the side of the truck and the blond was suddenly taking a nap. When the car rolled to a stop, he hung forwards limply against the seat belt which had been the only reason he hadn’t been injured more than the cut and quickly rising bruise on the right side of his forehead.<br/><br/>And for those moments, he had peace. No worries, no regrests, just the darkness of a peaceful rest. Finally, his eyes fluttered open after a few seconds, world seeming hazy and far away. For a good long moment, Julius couldn’t remember where exactly he was and he had no reason for alarm. Dazed, he just looked around slowly, trying to summon back the thoughts from mere moments ago."
7117,The clock struck one (me and Procrastitorian),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=33771&start=40,2013-12-02T05:35:41,KJDarKnight,"Katie felt her body jolt against her will and heard the crack and sharp pain as the side of her head collided with the window, she wasn't aware of the rest of the tumbling, blacking out for the duration, and didn't wake when it was over.<br/>she hung limp and upside down, blood slowly and steadily dripping from her head injury.<br/>The truck was undoubtedly totaled and would not be taking them to town anytime soon, though that was the least of their worries.<br/><br/>something could be heard coming down the hill after them, recklessly as it crunched branches or whatever else stood in it's way."
7118,The clock struck one (me and Procrastitorian),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=33771&start=40,2013-12-02T06:01:03,The Luggage,"It took a few moments for Julius to realize to remember all that had happened and, when he did, the male came suddenly back to live. His mind stilled a little, a sort of autopilot overriding his panic as he realized he had to move quickly. Then, at the sounds coming down the hill, he felt the surge that had been rising in him return again. This time, however, he did nothing to stop it.<br/><br/>His eyes turned to Katie, but he made no movement towards her. Instead, he fought out of his own seat belt and was out of the busted car window. Careful not to let his skin touch the metal of the car, he rolled out of it and thudded on the ground, giving a soft cry as he felt a few pieces of glass against his back.<br/><br/>He had to avoid touching the car, even in her state he was sure that he would do far more damage trying to get to her than staying in it; one of these outbursts could easily send a car up in smoke and that included the contents.<br/><br/>The irises of his eyes seemed to go lighter and lighter by the moment, taking on a more silver hue as the electricity began to lap over his skin and lash out at the air around him, hungry for a victim. A self-defense mechanism, the charge in him continued to rise more and more. Regardless of exactly what was going on, the man knew he was going to go off and was helpless to stop it. His only hope was that it happened at the right time."
7119,The clock struck one (me and Procrastitorian),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=33771&start=60,2013-12-02T06:45:01,KJDarKnight,"the creature that had come thundering down after them paused when it caught sight of Julius and the electrical force emanating from him.<br/>unlike the last monster Julius had encountered, this one had the intelligence of a man in it's dark black eyes of it's large bull like head.<br/>It's leg were likewise that of a bull while the torso and arms were that of a man.<br/>the creature looked like it had walked off the pages of a Greek mythology text book and out of the maze it had been destined to roam.<br/>His lip curled back as he looked at the blond haired man, letting out a huff of annoyance.<br/><br/>Katie groaned as she came to, her eyes as blurry as her mind felt. after a moment  she fumbled with the seat belt till it un-clipped and she fell off her seat.<br/><br/>The Minotaur's gaze shifted to the movement in the car"
7120,The clock struck one (me and Procrastitorian),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=33771&start=60,2013-12-29T09:08:22,The Luggage,"His gaze snapped back and forth between the creature and the car. He'd caught her movement but was helpless to her aid at the moment. One brush with metal and he'd charge the whole damned car and, at his current rate, probably cause it to puff into a nice explosion. He'd seen it happen only days before and it was something he didn't want to experience ever again.<br/><br/>For a moment, Julius couldn't recall the girls name. Something...umm...feminine? He looked back up to the beast, deciding to keep his gaze there.<br/><br/>""Y-you! Whatever you're name is. Um, Kelly? Look, you gotta get out of the car and now. I mean right now. And just follow towards me and my voice- but don't get near me, alright?"" Well, that was a rather confusing set of requests wasn't it? Deciding to just stick with the simple, he called out to her again as he crossed his arms to keep the charge surging within himself. ""Look, just get out of the car and get away from that thing! You have to get away from it!""<br/><br/>His options seemed limited at the moment. He could, if she moved quick enough, work to sacrifice the car and hope to send enough volts to let it either leap to the creature or to cause enough damage that it would hurt or frighten the thing in the blast. Julius took in a deep breath and took a step back, knowing whatever he had to do, he'd have to decide fast once the girl started moving.<br/><br/>""Common! Move it!"""
7121,The clock struck one (me and Procrastitorian),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=33771&start=60,2013-12-29T09:20:17,KJDarKnight,"Katie heard Julius calling to her, though by the wrong name, she guessed it was her anyway. Still disoriented she crawled out the shattered window.<br/><br/>The Minotaur watched Katie a moment longer before he came charging forward again. It's target was not Julius but the disoriented red head.<br/><br/>hearing the thundering steps of the monster Katie looked up, going a little more pale. ""Julius get out of here!"" she shouted as she scrambled to her feet, feeling dizzy she stumbled to the side. The Minotaur was coming fast and right for her. She could only hope Julius had listened to her, there was no time to check. stripping off a glove and throwing a hand up towards the charging beast,  volts of electricity shot from her fingers and into the Minotaur and into anything within a close radios, including the car and several trees and plants near by her.<br/><br/>The Minotaur flew back a few feet and crumpled, though still breathing."
7122,The clock struck one (me and Procrastitorian),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=33771&start=60,2013-12-29T21:41:03,The Luggage,"Julius, despite the fact he had a spine made of jello, had started to rush forwards a few feet before he suddenly stopped and became very, very confused. Not only did he seem to be confused, but the energy that was lashing around him seemed to give a quizzical pop-crack as it made one last lick in the air above his head before settling down. His eyes looked back from where the electricity had been and back to his hands, realizing that hadn’t been him.<br/><br/>Well… that made things rather, um, interesting.<br/><br/>“You…did,” the words that managed to babble past his lips were all of one syllable before he finally managed a slightly stunned, “I’m usually the one who does that.”<br/><br/>The sound of his voice was almost apprehensive, as if he didn’t know what to make of having seen someone else do what he had resorted himself to thinking he was the only one who could. As if to echo his sentiment, a few sparks of energy licked gently off his cheek in a ‘yeah, what he said’ sort of way."
7123,The clock struck one (me and Procrastitorian),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=33771&start=60,2013-12-30T02:05:20,KJDarKnight,"Katie staggered backwards, one good shock was about all she could do before she would pass out from over exerting herself. She steadied herself by leaning on a nearby tree. she just hoped she could get far enough away before the Minotaur woke, he would be more angry than ever.<br/>when he spoke, She became very aware that he hadn't moved, or been hurt, and had seen her use her power.<br/><br/>She turned to face him, she was further surprised to see he didn't even look like he had been touched by the electrical shock wave. ""y...you're ok?"" she managed."
7124,The clock struck one (me and Procrastitorian),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=33771&start=60,2013-12-30T02:36:25,The Luggage,"At the question, he stood there for a moment before giving a shake of his shaggy head. He was still a bit surprised and, well, a bit in shock from seeing someone else shock the living daylights out of something.<br/><br/>“I-uh…of course I am,” he finally managed to stutter out before he lifted one hand and, as if to show exactly why he was okay, he left a few sparks of electricity shutter across his fingers before lashing at the air and disappearing completely. “Not exactly…harmful to me.”<br/><br/>He suddenly felt very awkward about just standing there, but even more so for not knowing what to say. For the first time in his life, he actually didn’t feel like the only freak in the world but he was damned if he had any words that could convey that feeling at his disposal. Instead, he just looked rather dumbfounded.<br/><br/>“So…you, um…you can do that…too?” The question was a bit squeaky and unsure, as if he couldn’t quite capture the fact that someone else out there could truly possess the same curse as he did."
7125,The clock struck one (me and Procrastitorian),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=33771&start=60,2013-12-30T02:43:39,KJDarKnight,"it was Katie's turn to stare. She had guessed that there was something different about him, but not that. She thought she was the only one, now finally there was someone else who could understand why she was so afraid of touching anyone or anything.<br/><br/>""I um...yes, yes I can"" she glanced back ""but...we should get out of here....he won't be out long""  she had been lucky she had enough energy to blast him the first time, now there was no way she could do it again. She dreaded to think what the Minotaur would do if he got a hold of them."
7126,The clock struck one (me and Procrastitorian),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=33771&start=60,2013-12-30T02:49:28,The Luggage,"“Yeah, right,” he answered in a sort of haze before realizing exactly who ‘he’ was referring to. “Oh! Right.” He turned and gazed towards the crumpled beast, still not believing that either. “That’s a he? Would have classified it more of an it.” Backing away, he glanced at the battered truck. “And exactly how are we going to get out of here, hmm? I don’t exactly think hiking through this hellpit is a great idea.” Julius was hesitant to walk closer to her, but he finally did. It wasn’t out of repulsion, but just the same way he didn’t exactly want to get closer to any of the creatures here. The whole shock factor and all.<br/><br/>“I’m going to go ahead and leave this up to your lead, though. I can’t exactly say I know what the hell is going on.” He gave a nod of his head and his eyes shot back around the forest, expecting something else to come for them at any given time. Suddenly, the idea of being back in that house with the man who he was thinking was slightly less crazy by the second didn’t seem like such a terrible idea."
7127,The clock struck one (me and Procrastitorian),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=33771&start=60,2013-12-30T02:57:02,KJDarKnight,"Katie watched him, she couldn't exactly blame him for how he was acting. She had acted much the same way when she had met Morgan and the others. She was still getting used to all of it. She had at least excepted her new reality  and had learned to just run with all the strange new things she was seeing each day.<br/><br/>""We don't really have many options...lets get back up to the road, we'll be safe at Morgan's house"" Katie decided. ""come on"" she looked back up towards the road and started quickly that way, stumbling some. her head was still spinning and she felt faint, but this was hardly the time to lay down and rest."
7128,The clock struck one (me and Procrastitorian),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=33771&start=60,2013-12-30T03:07:22,The Luggage,"Obediently following, Julius moved to walk with her but never lost the edge the situation had placed on him. His eyes snapped towards every sound of twigs moving or birds jumping from their perches at their arrival. It obviously wasn’t safe here, and he was certain on not being surprised again. Funny, though, he was quite sure that he was going to be surprised whether he liked it or not.<br/><br/>“So this place is really what he said, isn’t it?” His gaze flickered back to her before returning to its vigilant scan of the brush around them. “A-a place where things that aren’t supposed to be kinda just hang out and…exist?” It had all seemed so mad moments ago, but seeing Katie use a power much like his own had made it sink in. Mind you, the Minotaur rushing into their ride and knocking them off the road had also helped a little.<br/><br/>He shook his head. “I didn’t believe him, you know. Thought he was crazy. Even with all this,” he let a few sparks flicker on his fingers again, “I still thought he was crazy…kinda stupid now that I think of it though. I mean, I’m a guy who can make lightning from his hands and there I was saying that something was impossible.” The wry half chuckle that managed to gurgle its way out didn’t sound very convincing, but he was trying his hardest not to look like a spineless idiot."
7129,The clock struck one (me and Procrastitorian),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=33771&start=60,2013-12-30T03:15:49,KJDarKnight,"Katie smiled a little  as he spoke, it was easy to relate to him.<br/>""it's true these woods are not the safest place for the average person, Morgan has made it a sanctuary of sorts for beasts and creatures that would not last in the 'real world' even those that aren't exactly, friendly"" Katie explained.<br/>""I thought him rather mad when I first met him as well, but now that I've been here awhile, he's quite normal most of the time"" she smiled slightly again. Morgan wasn't by any means sane, but he wasn't entirely crazy either, he just walked the line.<br/>""Morgan has been the one to help me...control this to an extent..I still have much to learn but, I'm sure he can help you as well if you let him"""
7130,The clock struck one (me and Procrastitorian),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=33771&start=60,2013-12-30T03:31:04,The Luggage,"Not exactly what he wanted to hear. It was the truth, no doubt, but that didn’t mean Julius cared to hear it. Nodding grimly, he stayed silent as she continued on speaking, trying to soak up as much information as possible.  Pushing aside the ‘most of the time’ comment when it came to Morgan being normal, he at least felt somewhat better than before while still having that lingering feeling something terrible was still going to happen.<br/><br/>“Help, yes.” Echoing to the fact that he couldn’t get rid of his curse, there was a visible souring of Julius’ mood, one that helped him settle back into his normal rather aloof personality. “Yes, well that’s not exactly what I am looking for, but I’ll take it. Least he can do is keep me from having to blow up any more cars…he doesn’t have any cats does it?”<br/><br/>The rather odd question had sort of belted itself from his lips and, realizing just how odd it was, he was quick to clarify.<br/><br/>“I mean, stalking about and all that. Cats and me have a very…odd sort of relationship. You see, they sort of like to stare at me and I sort of hate it when they do that so it ends up very tense sort of state.” He cleared his throat. ""A state where they like to stalk me and where I like to give them a nasty little shock, if you know what I mean."""
7131,The clock struck one (me and Procrastitorian),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=33771&start=60,2013-12-30T03:42:22,KJDarKnight,"Katie could not yelp but to laugh  just a little on his explanation of his relationship with cats. It wasn't a problem she had yet encountered ""Don't worry, he doesn't have any cats"" she shook her head ""He doesn't believe in keeping pets, at least that's what Nina tells me.""  Katie assured him. ""I wish I could say he could take away your power, I know what it's like to be stuck with it..""<br/><br/>Feeling a wave of nosia and an increased feeling of dizziness Katie had to pause. the combination of hitting her head and the energy it had taken to delay the attack, was getting to her again."
7132,The clock struck one (me and Procrastitorian),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=33771&start=60,2013-12-30T03:52:49,The Luggage,"He once again gave a gentle nod of his head. At least she did know how he felt which was a little comfort. However, choosing not to show this, he just kept his vigil and watched the forest around them until Katie paused. His eyes lingered over her, noting that she was a little banged up from what had happened but he really didn’t have any way to alleviate that at the moment and was a little more than eager to get out of the forest.<br/><br/>“Common, it has to be a bit further, I know but we have to keep going. I am not going to be outside of safe walls for a minute longer than I have to be.”  Despite wanting to feel safe, Julius wasn’t a caring fellow in general. Most people, even those that called him friend, likened him to some sort of stray animal that you got attached to. He came around when he wanted, gave little care to what anyone else did, and normally went on about his day with little word. Sure, most people found him fun but there was just something about the man that had distance. It was like a sort of natural and unmentioned arrogance that fit him perfectly.<br/><br/>“Back to it,” he said with a wave of his hand. “I’m pretty sure that thing isn’t getting any more unconscious than it already was.”"
7133,The clock struck one (me and Procrastitorian),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=33771&start=60,2013-12-30T04:43:37,KJDarKnight,"Katie of course realized the need to go on, and the sooner the better, but rushing on now would do her little good and she doubted Julius would be eager to carry her back. that was assuming that he even would, she didn't know him at all or the kind of person he might be.<br/>""Just give me a moment"" she insisted.<br/><br/>They hadn't gone far from Morgan house, in fact the lights from it were not to much farther ahead ""Go on if you must...I'll catch up"" she didn't want to hinder him if she didn't have to"
7134,The clock struck one (me and Procrastitorian),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=33771&start=60,2013-12-30T05:11:26,The Luggage,"He groaned as she told him to leave, knowing that would be a terrible idea. One, he had no idea what else to expect out of the forest and, two, he didn’t want to show back up at the house without her. Really, could the situation get any worse?<br/><br/>“Fine, whatever. Catch your breath and then let’s move it before Mr. Furry-pants wakes up and decides he doesn’t like our little parlor tricks.” There was a certain tone of annoyance in his voice, but he just turned and began pacing. The thought of the creature waking back up, and what else might be lurking around, set him on edge enough for him to start fidgeting. Open and closing his right hand, small sparks were lashing between his fingers and out at the air before disappearing again as if the energy inside him was growing impatient with the situation as well.<br/><br/>Worst case scenario, he’d have to use his own little tricks and, thankfully, he wouldn’t hurt someone like himself. Not terribly bad, but he still hated using it none the less. Sighing, he ran his other hand through his blond hair gazing from her back to the forest around them.<br/><br/>“So, you ever gotten used to it?” Julius was making idle conversation that, for the first time, he actually found some use in having. “The little zappy-zap, I mean…never gotten to like it, myself.”"
7135,The clock struck one (me and Procrastitorian),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=33771&start=60,2013-12-30T05:38:08,KJDarKnight,"Katie could not help but be annoyed by his lack of patients, it wasn't as if she had asked for any of it ""I'm sorry my current condition is such an inconvenience to you""  she said rather sharply before continuing on ""That little ability to 'zap' as you so eloquently put it, takes a lot out of me""<br/>she felt she had a right to be annoyed with the man. she had done nothing but assist him since he had a arrived and yet he still persisted in being quite selfish.<br/>Katie had to remind herself that the situation was probably, no, most definitely stressful on him too and he probably didn't mean anything by it. As it was however, she wanted to make quite sure he understood she was doing her best to get him back to safety."
7136,The clock struck one (me and Procrastitorian),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=33771&start=60,2014-01-02T04:24:37,The Luggage,"Quite accustomed to having people become cross with him, Lucius remained unaltered by her snip. There was an element about the man that just made him so aloof and it was as natural to him as a fish swimming in water. The aloofness dissipated when she mentioned it taking a bit out of her, and he looked confused. Something like that never seemed to tire him. It drained the energy for a little while if he was lucky, but never had an adverse effect on him.<br/><br/>“What do you mean, takes a lot out of you? It wasn’t that much. Sure, it was good but I’ve done far worse and, besides that, I never feel anything…maybe you’re doing it wrong?” If there was a way to do it wrong, that was. He truly had an extremely limited knowledge of what his own ability. Maybe she was fighting it too much? He could vaguely remember being a good deal younger and trying to hold it back, but it had been a long time since he had that much personal resolve and even longer since he could actually fight it.<br/><br/>The electricity always seemed to have a mind of its own and, when he first began to notice his powers, it was far less powerful. Now, however, it seemed to have a personality that demanded being released, making Julius feel like some sort of freak carrier for the strange power he held rather than a wielder of a truly amazing ability. And sometimes, very infrequently, he swore it did things just to get on his nerve…but that was just a mad idea. The power having a mind of its own. Still, with what had been going on, he wasn’t sure if there was anything that wasn’t possible anymore.<br/><br/>Shaking off the thoughts, he paced a little and continued his vigilant guard of the area while Katie caught her breath. He was still annoyed they had stopped, of course, but he could do little more than prod the girl with a sharp stick to get her moving."
7137,The clock struck one (me and Procrastitorian),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=33771&start=60,2014-01-02T11:03:32,KJDarKnight,"""I don't know how exactly this..whatever it is, works...But the first time...I was unconscious for four days afterwords....I have not been able to give a shock like that again since, nor do I desire to"" she explained. standing up right again, she started off. She wasn't at all confident she could get back but she would not give in either.<br/>""anyway...we may not be the same, just similar in our abilities...I really can't be sure"" she sighed. she really did hate that she didn't understand what was wrong with her and hated even more she still had a hard time controlling it and when she did fail to control it, it always knocked her out, or at least close to."
7138,The clock struck one (me and Procrastitorian),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=33771&start=60,2014-01-02T21:30:12,The Luggage,"Huh, well that didn’t sound like it at all. Maybe it was just some sort of, well, lesser ability that his? Strange to think he actually had something to compare his own abilities against, though he had taken to studying electric eels for a good long while to see if there was any commonality. Which there wasn’t. The only thing he had gotten from that little endeavor was an extreme distaste for eels and several lasting bite marks on his arms. This situation, however, seemed oddly more volatile than that one due to the, you know, gigantic creatures who weren’t supposed to exist running about.<br/><br/>“Yeah, similar,” Julius muttered finally before he sighed a bit. “Well, either way, at least you won’t be surprised when things go zap, because they always do around me. Especially if I get wound up, which makes it so easy right now to just pull it from the surface. Mind you, I did give something else out there a nasty shock before, so it’s not completely going to boil over and a bit easier to control.”  Looking at his right hand, he again let a few tendrils lash over it, the bluish white energy licking the air like a blind creature searching for any signs of its next meal.<br/><br/>Julius, as hard as he might try, still couldn’t exactly bring himself to like the electricity, and forced it away only a moment later. Too many terrible things had been associated with his power, and the smell of burnt hair was one he could always summon to his mind. One that made him instantly disgusted at not only himself, but the thought of anything else mildly associated with such power. It was a curse, and nothing more.<br/><br/>“So, how much longer do we have? Couldn’t have gone that far in that old rust bucket. Damned thing did you a favor. It need quite a bit of repair…pity I didn’t get here sooner, could have done something about it.” (d)"
7139,The clock struck one (me and Procrastitorian),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=33771&start=80,2014-01-04T00:00:00,KJDarKnight,"Katie's thoughts had wondered along the same lines, wondering what exactly this power was and why they of all people had been granted it.<br/>she was grateful for it in some ways, the ability had saved her life, all be it, unintentional. She could not ignore the fact that she would still be in a very bad place, possibly dead by now, if her ability hadn't manifested when it did, at the precise moment she needed it most.<br/>Because of that, she thought there must be a reason for it, and not just for her, there were others and there had to be some kind of reason or explanation as to why.<br/><br/>""nearly there"" KAtie assured him, voice soft now that she had calmed her mood some. even as she said it, the little house came into view at the bottom of the hill they had just climbed."
7140,The clock struck one (me and Procrastitorian),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=33771&start=80,2014-01-10T20:59:26,The Luggage,"Amidst his wary looks to the forest and constant listening for any far off sounds that might be some new horror, Julius was doing his best to process the entire situation he was in and he had come to a small conclusion; this was by far the worst place he had ever found himself in. Was it nice to have someone around like Morgan who might understand his powers? Not as much as he once thought it might be. Slightly disappointing, in fact. Just more absurdity caused by this terrible and unnatural ability he had and, even worse, now he had a chance to see how other things did exist and how they were just as terrible if not more! It all sat a bit sour in the man’s chest, and his normally aloof mood wasn’t improved in the least bit by it.<br/><br/>At her words, his eyes flew forwards and he gazed directly at the house. Ohhh, thank the gods above! They might not be eaten or trampled alive after all. Still, it looked bleak for actually getting out of here, but safety was the top priority on the man’s mind at the moment. Once he was inside sturdy walls, he’d give himself more time to think over it. Picking up the pace, Julius seemed unconcerned with Katie’s ability to keep up as he made a direct line for the house. Though he had made a few friends, his overall motto was one of  ‘every ‘man who can shoot crazy lightening out of his hands’ for himself’, and it was one that had kept him safe and (relatively) out of trouble over the past years.<br/><br/>With the quickened pace, he could feel the cramping start in his lower calf muscle. It had been quite a while since he had to physically run anywhere. While he might always be moving from town to town, he was normally in a car at worst even despite his love hate relationship with anything that could go kaboom under his power. It was a literally painful reminder that, for a while, things has been going so well before he fouled it all up. That he had friends and a nice place of his own to relax and had been having a somewhat normal life. Then, as always, his power mucked it up for him.  Mood sinking further, there came a distinct displeased look over his face now, and a dulling to his bright eyes. He had really enjoyed his friends there, especially the one who he’d left standing next to a completely destroyed car looking at him like the creature that he was. They’d been getting along so well that it felt, well, normal for once. But normal wasn’t for him, it appeared.<br/><br/>Julius took in a deep breath, letting it out quickly to expel the rotten thoughts as rapidly as he could. The house. He had just had to focus on getting to the house, and that was all."
7141,The clock struck one (me and Procrastitorian),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=33771,2013-09-26T08:39:23,KJDarKnight,"Morgan didn't seem to hear the last question, keeping at a brisk pace. ""Oh good!"" he looked over his shoulder at Julius ""I have some wiring problems in my house! You can fix it as payment for me making you un lost"" Morgan decided.<br/><br/>Turning back forward again ""Woops!"" he stepped off the path into the trees ""almost forgot where I was going!"" he laughed. ""Any relation to Julius Caesar?"""
7142,The clock struck one (me and Procrastitorian),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=33771,2013-09-26T23:02:23,The Luggage,"Oh...oh that wasn't good.<br/><br/>Deciding he would just deal with that lil' issue when it came to it, he just gave a quick. ""Oh, yeah. Of course.""  In all reality, he had no idea what he was going to do but, worst case, he could simply turn and scream 'see ya, crazy train' before running off into the safety of the said town they'd finally be in. Besides, he highly doubted someone this loony would actually follow him completely into civilization.<br/><br/>At the question, he sort of just gave a 'he can't be serious' stare to the back of Morgan's head. Finally, he just nervously chuckled. ""Hmm, oh, of course. He's like my ancient grand dad or something. I'm sure that's exactly where it came from."" In honest, he had no idea where his name came from. Had he actually been on close grounds with any family member, he might have been able but, unfortunately, there had been no one there to tell him his actual mother's name let alone where his came from.<br/><br/><br/>""And I'm assuming yours is right from Morgan le Fay, yeah? I can see the family resemblance.""<span style=""font-style: italic"">You know, all the crazy, </span>he thought to himself."
7143,The clock struck one (me and Procrastitorian),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=33771,2013-09-27T04:36:15,KJDarKnight,"the roof of a building was starting to come into view between the trees ""oh no!"" Morgan chuckled ""where would you get that idea?"" he asked, glancing over his shoulder at him again"
7144,The clock struck one (me and Procrastitorian),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=33771,2013-09-27T07:06:48,The Luggage,"""Probably the same crazy ass place you plucked asking me if I was somehow related to Julius Caesar,"" he answered without missing a beat. Eyes scanning the area, he caught the sight of the roof and gave a warm smile. Finally! A bit of civilization and the possibility of getting away from his batty little hiking companion."
7145,The clock struck one (me and Procrastitorian),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=33771,2013-09-27T07:51:14,KJDarKnight,"""Don't be rude, it was only a question"" Morgan snapped back, frowning.<br/>his attention snapped to some sort of growling sound coming from the tree's nearby. he didn't looked concerned at all ""oh bugger off, he's with me!"" he snapped into the tree's"
7146,The clock struck one (me and Procrastitorian),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=33771,2013-09-28T18:48:12,The Luggage,"""I like to think I'm more witty than rude, thank you very much,"" Julius added with a mock bow of his head. Feeling a little smug, a smirk had formed on the male's face this, however, quickly fled along with his manliness as he gave a high pitched school girl-esc shriek at the growling.<br/><br/>He was suddenly only about a foot away from Morgan, gazing warily in the direction of the growling. ""Heh...dog, right? Y-you've got to warn me about dogs. Big ones give me a bit of a start. Nasty run in with a wolf hound once,"" Julius quickly stammered out."
7147,The clock struck one (me and Procrastitorian),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=33771,2013-09-29T19:57:21,KJDarKnight,"Morgan looked over at Julius, seeming to consider what to say to him ""yes"" he finally said, nodding slightly ""a dog.."" he looked back at the spot where the growling was coming from ""bugger off I said!""  he waved at the bushes that rustled for a moment, something shiny and red took off into the woods, to quick to get a good look at it, though it was roughly the size of a large dog."
7148,The clock struck one (me and Procrastitorian),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=33771,2013-09-29T21:59:21,The Luggage,"He couldn't exactly tell what type of dog it was but, satisfied enough, he slowly backed away from Morgan. ""Alright, now,"" he cleared his throat, ""back to the town slash your house slash civilization."" Eyeing the direction the 'dog' had taken off in, he started walking in generally the same direction Morgan had previously been, now more motivated to get out of the forest than ever before."
7149,The clock struck one (me and Procrastitorian),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=33771,2013-09-30T00:18:15,KJDarKnight,"Morgan watched him for several moments ""Don't go that way. that way isn't safe"" he stated before starting off at a slightly different angle though still in the same general direction."
7150,The clock struck one (me and Procrastitorian),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=33771,2013-09-30T01:38:05,The Luggage,"The confused Julius just lingered where he was for a moment, still baffled and quite set on getting away from this lunatic as soon as he saw a hint of humanity. Sighing, he just gave into the oddity of the moment and began following Morgan once again, trying to stay in the same general pathway of the other; besides, he didn't need the guy cracking completely on him lest he get lost in the forest."
7151,The clock struck one (me and Procrastitorian),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=33771,2013-09-30T02:18:51,KJDarKnight,"Morgan stayed quiet after that, seeming quite concentrated on where it was he was going.<br/><br/>There was the sound of something quite large walking towards them in the tree's and bushes behind the two men, Morgan payed it no heed. either that or he hadn't heard it at all.<br/>the heavy footfalls were coming steadily closer"
7152,The clock struck one (me and Procrastitorian),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=33771,2013-10-02T04:12:08,The Luggage,"At first, Julius did his best to ignore it. Then, his proximity to the man slowly decreased until, finally, he was walking almost directly by his side and throwing nervous glances over his shoulder.<br/><br/>""Hey, uh, Morgan? You...you hear that? I mean, you know, it's probably like, I don't know...deer or something. Yeah? I mean, you spend plenty of time around here, right? No, like, bears in the forest or anything....is there?"" he sounded shakily hopeful. Never being one for the outdoor life style, he wasn't exactly at home in this outdoor setting. ""How much longer to we get to town?"""
7153,The clock struck one (me and Procrastitorian),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=33771,2013-10-02T06:06:29,KJDarKnight,"Morgan looked at him and chuckled ""a bear?"" he patted the mans back ""oh my dear boy, it's much worse than a bear"" he didn't bother to explain that any further. ""we're nearly there""  he added with a cheery smile.<br/><br/>Whatever it was, was fallowing but sticking to the cover of trees"
7154,The clock struck one (me and Procrastitorian),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=33771,2013-10-03T00:05:10,The Luggage,"Well...that wasn't very reassuring. Julius just gave a short, curt little chuckle. More nerves than amusement, it was clear he was starting to feel a little uneasy now. Practically walking backwards, his eyes drifted from tree to tree, trying to catch a glimpse of whatever was following them.<br/><br/>""H-hey, how about picking the pace up, hmm?""  His right hand tensed a little on its own, pointer finger twitching. Julius' gaze shot down to his hand, with a sort of 'oh no you don't' sort of expression as he forced it to clench into a tight fist."
7155,The clock struck one (me and Procrastitorian),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=33771,2013-10-03T03:11:29,KJDarKnight,"Morgan didn't speed up, if anything, he was walking slower then ever. ""speed up? no no no"" he shook his head ""then it will chase""he chuckled.<br/>He didn't so much as glance back down the narrow path they were following."
7156,The clock struck one (me and Procrastitorian),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=33771,2013-10-03T03:28:22,The Luggage,"""<span style=""font-style: italic"">What?!</span>"" He squeaked. ""<span style=""font-style: italic"">What will chase us</span>?"" His right hand twitched itself open again as he continued walking with his back now to Morgan completely. He could feel the hair on the back of his neck start to stand up with every foot step. ""Look, Morgan, can you enlighten me a little, huh? You really, really don't want me to get unnerved. I-I gotta be careful getting spooked."" He tried to spit the very short and cryptic explanation out as quickly as possible, however, he wasn't lying; what happened when he got spooked wasn't good for any party involved. Again, his right hand twitched again, a little more violently this time."
7157,The clock struck one (me and Procrastitorian),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=33771,2013-10-03T08:27:42,KJDarKnight,"""Oh you wouldn't believe me if I told you what it was""  Morgan chuckled lightly ""but you really needn't worry, as long as you don't run you're fine, trust me"" the older man assured, keeping the same light hearted attitude about the whole thing."
7158,The clock struck one (me and Procrastitorian),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=33771,2013-10-03T17:43:36,The Luggage,"""I don't really care if I'd believe you or not,"" he nearly hissed, turning his head quickly to look at the man over his shoulder. ""Why don't you just enlighten me and then I'll figure out if I believe you or not?"" Julius looked serious, and a  little frightened to boot.  As his eyes gazed threateningly at Morgan, they appeared a little lighter than before, though that might have just been some trick of the light.<br/><br/>At another step, he jolted back around, not forcing his fist to clench this time out of the sheer principle of self protection. Taking in several monitored breaths, he just continued to keep his back to Morgan as his nerves started to slowly unravel."
7159,The clock struck one (me and Procrastitorian),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=33771,2013-10-03T19:10:57,KJDarKnight,"Morgan either didn't understand how afraid the other man was or found it quite funny.<br/>""Now now my little friend,we're nearly there now"""
7160,The clock struck one (me and Procrastitorian),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=33771,2013-10-03T19:15:14,The Luggage,"Not exactly finding Morgan's words soothing, Julius kept his eyes on the path behind them, fear starting to churn and lurch in his stomach. As he walked back to back with the man, occasionally his shoulder would hit him, or his other hand would knock against him and, whenever that happened, a little static shock would spark between Julius and Morgan.<br/><br/>Of course, Julius didn't seem bothered at all by this and, in all truth, he couldn't feel the steadily increasing shocks going between him and the other man.<br/><br/>""Friend, yeah,"" he spat sarcastically, obviously annoyed by the entire situation now. He just wanted two things, and that was to see civilization and to get away from this lunatic as quickly as possible."
7161,The guardian winter,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3388,2011-05-19T07:43:46,BunnyMama,"<a class=""postlink"" href=""http://i205.photobucket.com/albums/bb4/Keydae_album/topgypsy.jpg"">[ img ]</a><br/>Most humans think that winter was just a season. Nobody thought what made it snow, What made it cold. Most scientist just says its the sun and its positions. Nobody have thought it was a person. Some people gave the thought and then closed there minds because they would think it was impossible because how could one person control the whole planets weather. Winter was a immortal woman who had the earths weather and everything else for 3 months. Winter wasnt the first Winter, After a decade a new season would come and have the job. The new one would be trained for 5 years then put to work. How the person was the new season they would be senitve to other season, For example, Winter: The person would hate heat and grow weak in the sun and feel more alive to cold weather. Rarely a guy would be a season. And rarely a season would fall in love with a mortal. But there had been times where it happened. Like the stories of jack frost. He was a child of winter. Season's also knew they were to take or know where the next and new season was that it was hard to control the one area of the world, or city. New season could control the season on the one they were to take<br/>up and they would sometime get over control over it. Like summer it would get to hot for what it should.The current winter, her full name was Nixie Neva. She was born in the winter. December 20th. Which was the winter soltice. She had tooken her job a couple years ago. She went on her winters making sure her Seasons were just fine. And most places were not getting to much winter. Sometimes she would walk among the mortals just to see what they wanted for it. She walked in a bar and sat at a table to listen what the vote of most people wanted. Some say they wished for more snow some say they wished for less and some wish to get cold. And the list went on. She did this a lot to remember what to have for the next year."
7162,The guardian winter,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3388,2011-10-15T21:18:26,BunnyMama,"Nixie had moved her eyes to the one who made everyone silent. She wondered what was with this person. She drank some nog and her food order had been placed infront of her. She smirked. ""Thanks ma-am."" She said softly. Her voice was quiet but sweet. As time went by she finished her food. And left. As she opened the door, a cold wind swept though the bar and once the door closed, she was gone. If someone had followed her. They would have lost her once that door closed. It was lightly snowing outside. And she was going on her daily aarons to how everywhere was doing for the winter.<br/>The town she had visited earlier was her home town on which she loved so much. But they forgot who she was due to having dissapear a few years ago. An Nixies appereance had changed into a frozen state. She had ran into a city that should have started the snow process. She sighed. She had gotten to the center of the city and she blew around making the area cold. The clouds started to roll in and started to snow lightly."
7163,The guardian winter,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3388,2011-10-16T00:15:26,BunnyMama,Nixie had made the winter all around just right for most people. She made her way back to her home town. She walked around. She made her way to her old house. She sighed. She walked around the city. She saw couples sharing the cold season in each others arm. She loved seeing people loving her season. But she knew she had to spend her years alone. But she did wish to love someone. But she knew she didn't want a mans touch. How odd that is.<br/>She sat on a bench in a park. She watched all the kids play. She looked up in the sky. It started to snow more. There was about a inch of snow so far. But she wanted it be about three inches.<br/>She blew onto the ground. All the lakes started to freeze. She loved winter in the town. Most people loved it too.
7164,The guardian winter,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3388,2011-10-16T19:07:40,BunnyMama,"Nixie had finished making the winter in the city perfect. Some people came to the city year after year to see the beauty of the winter season. Nixie twitched at feeling a immortal. She closed her eyes. And pretended to be human. She had learned that those who see that one person is mortal, then they would not question her.<br/>She looked up at the sky loving what she cared for every year. She gets up, and walks to a crowd. This crowd gathered around a coffee and hot cocoa stand. She smiled as everyone enjoyed the beauty but didn't like how cold it was. She could exclude the cold part. But all is well. She started walking around the park slowly, seeing children laugh throwing snow balls at each other. Making snowmen, and many other things.<br/>She shock her head when she remembered when she was little. That She would sleep in the snow, but most kids thought as her as a freak for a lot of other reasons."
7165,The guardian winter,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3388,2011-10-18T03:25:09,BunnyMama,"She looked down to what was at her legs. She smirked. ""Well why it isnt a little kitty"" She picks the cat up. Hold in the air. ""Why arnt you a lost kitty"" Looking over the cap and everything else. Nixie moved the cat around, examining everything. She thinks for awhile. ""Well you have no collar."" Nixie never knew when someone was a mortal or immortal when it was infrount of her face. Nixie just put the cat to her chest. Nixie walked to a bench. Putting the cat down on the bench, and sat down. Nixie sat there, waiting for the cats move. She wonder what brought this interesting cat to her.<br/>she looked around to where her feeling the immortal. Being she was still young on her since of other creatures. She was great with seasons. But not something else.<br/>She looked around expecting something that didnt look like a normal mortal. She shrugged and let it pass her."
7166,The guardian winter,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3388,2011-10-22T20:49:16,BunnyMama,"Nixie looked at the girl. Raised a eyebrow. She shock her head. ""They arnt fool. They are different, but not fools."" She said kindly. She was always the type to be kind heart when she spoke. Cold as her season was at times. But Kind hearted with refreshing feeling. She looked at the humans laughing around the park. She got up. ""You have nice day."" She bowed slightly and then walked off. A big gust of wind came by and then she was gone. She had went to her winter like home. Where everything was made of ice. She liked it. But she had to stay further away from her loving town. She was in the coldest part of the world where it was winter all year long."
7167,On my Own...(Closed),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3395&start=100,2011-06-17T03:54:45,TheoryKierei,"Koa was quite intent on rubbing his head at the moment, which had broken his fall...if you could call landing on your head doing such?<br/><br/>He rolled off the bed completely, not bothering to get up since he sensed something off had happened...and her words just reaffirmed his suspicions.<br/><br/>Damnit...he'd really gone wolf last night? Normally he kept a really good handle on the full moon nights. Sure he could usually turn whenever he chose, but during the full moon it was impossible to resist it, and he had much less control of the actually animal.<br/><span style=""font-style: italic""><br/>Ah!! </span><br/><br/>Koa was on his feet in a second, running over to her and grabbing her wrist. Lifting her arms above her head, then to the sides, then glancing around her entire body.<br/>""Did I hurt you?! I-I didn't mean to do anything!"" He sounded rather panicked...and was definitely ashamed of such a possibly-fatal slip-up."
7168,On my Own...(Closed),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3395&start=100,2011-06-17T03:57:37,whysper0rane0,"Abby only saw a blur before Koa was close enough to look her over. Her rage immediately dissipated as she realized how close he was to her. A slow blush crept over her face and she could only muster a soft ""Umm..."" to answer his panicked questions."
7169,On my Own...(Closed),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3395&start=100,2011-06-17T04:03:56,TheoryKierei,"Koa was a bit preoccupied searching for any kind of mark on her that he might have caused last night, so it took a few moments for her 'umm' to actually get through to him.<br/><br/>He glanced up at her and noticed the reddening in her face. Raising an eyebrow Koa glanced behind him for a moment, then back at her....Why was she blushing..............<br/><span style=""font-style: italic""><br/>Ah....<br/><br/>When I turn un-wolfy.....</span><br/><br/>Koa glanced down and frowned...then back up at her, his face a hundred times more red.<br/>The boy had quite a bad case of freezing up in embarrassing situations...and considering there was definitely not a blanket around his waist anymore...<br/><br/>....ya...."
7170,On my Own...(Closed),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3395&start=100,2011-06-17T04:06:24,whysper0rane0,"Abby glanced away, giving him a chance to get something on. Her heart was puttering like a rabbit's foot, giving away her nervousness.<br/>She had never seen Jarett naked, thank heavens. He had...never forced anything like that on her, preferring to beat her up if she did something wrong. Except...for that one time...<br/>This was an...interesting situation."
7171,On my Own...(Closed),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3395&start=100,2011-06-17T04:08:59,TheoryKierei,"Koa took a minute to actually snap out of the situation he'd gotten himself in..and the stupid daze of embarrassment that came along with it.<br/>Eventually he shook his head a little, then bolted under the bedsheets.<br/>Only his feet were visible, but a quiet mumble came from under the blankets...<br/><br/>""Please tell me I...didn't do anything to you...."""
7172,On my Own...(Closed),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3395&start=100,2011-06-17T04:13:39,whysper0rane0,"Abby sighed and said, ""You didn't. I promise."" She walked over and leaned on the vacant part of the bed and sighed again.<br/><br/>""Koa..."" She whispered, then uncovered his face from the bedsheets, leaving the rest of him covered.<br/>She giggled and said, ""Go get some jeans on so we can talk. Please?"""
7173,On my Own...(Closed),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3395&start=100,2011-06-17T04:17:04,TheoryKierei,"Koa's face was still red when she moved the blanket away. He was considering ducking right back under, but she deserved answers, especially after what had just happened...<br/><br/>""U-um.....turn...around first....please?""<br/>She'd already seen him he was sure, but that didn't mean it wasn't any less embarrassing the second time."
7174,On my Own...(Closed),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3395&start=100,2011-06-17T04:55:14,whysper0rane0,"She nodded and walked away, facing the wall and shutting her eyes.<br/>Despite having slept with her, he was adorably embarrassed.<br/>Oh, she was embarrassed, too. She just got over stuff like that more quickly."
7175,On my Own...(Closed),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3395&start=100,2011-06-17T05:27:16,TheoryKierei,"Koa's eyes were glued to her until she was completely turned around. Then he shot out of bed and ran down the hall, disappearing behind the door jam. A few seconds later you could hear the clack of another door shutting, then locking.<br/><br/>Koa was panting, and red, but he was starting to pull himself together again.<br/>He briskly walked over to the dresser and pulled out a pair of boxers. After slipping them on he pulled up a pair of sweatpants and also put on a T-shirt. He felt so awkward after being nude in that situation...he almost put on a sweatshirt and socks...<br/><br/>The boy waited in his room for a few minutes, trying to think of a safe way to explain what had happened without causing even more trouble...it took him about four minutes to realize that was impossible, so, with a sigh...he stepped out of his room and moved to sit on the sofa, waiting for Abby to join him and start spamming the questions."
7176,On my Own...(Closed),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3395&start=100,2011-06-17T19:35:20,whysper0rane0,"Abby came out after she heard Koa come out of his bedroom, avoiding his glance and sitting on a chair across from him. She sat there for a few seconds before looking up at him and smiling slightly.<br/><br/>""So...werewolf, huh?""<br/><br/>She wasn't at all surprised, given her ex-boyfriend was a werewolf, and she was already open to the idea of other werewolves.<br/><br/>She smiled, laughed a little and shook her head.<br/>""I have to say, Koa. If you had really wanted to sleep with me that badly, you could have asked me out or something."" She said teasingly, trying to lighten the tension and embarrassment of the entire thing."
7177,On my Own...(Closed),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3395&start=100,2011-06-18T00:35:04,TheoryKierei,"Koa sat there, waiting for Abby to start yelling at him, berating him for being what he was and for sleeping with her by mistake.....but it never came...??<br/><br/>His eyes glanced up timidly just as she started to speak, which triggered his instincts to look back down in submission.<br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">Eh...? </span><br/><br/>His eyes rose slowly as she spoke, a simple sentence, but it wasn't screaming or yelling...it was...understanding??<br/><br/>She knew what he was so easily? And she accepted it???<br/><br/>Her necks words had his blush returning, though it wasn't nearly as bad as it had been in the bedroom. He grinned at her and chuckled.<br/>""I'll remember that for next time."" He joked right back, waiting a second, then standing up and walking over to the small kitchen that was in the same room.<br/><br/>""Want something to eat?"" He asked, opening the fridge and glancing around for some meat he'd thawed for today. There was also salad, milk, eggs, and a ton of things that were cookable. The freezer was also full and the cabinets were stocked with macaroni and cheese...his secret habit...ya, he was a wolf, and they ate meat...but it tasted so good!"
7178,On my Own...(Closed),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3395&start=100,2011-06-19T02:11:49,whysper0rane0,"Abby smiled and said, ""Maybe eggs with cheese. Please.""<br/>She stood up and stretched, popping her back as she did so.<br/>""Ow..."" She murmured, wincing slightly."
7179,On my Own...(Closed),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3395&start=100,2011-06-19T03:19:16,TheoryKierei,"Koa nodded and grabbed out the eggs and a bag of cheddar cheese.<br/>It took about five minutes to get everything cooked, then he set enough for both of them on two separate plates before turning off the stove and taking both over to the sofa.<br/><br/>Plopping back down he handed her plate up to her, then started to pick at his, not really sure if this was how the normal finding out 'your a werewolf' thing was supposed to go..."
7180,On my Own...(Closed),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3395&start=100,2011-06-19T03:30:01,whysper0rane0,"Abby began eating hungrily, then looked at him, swallowed quietly and said, ""Koa.""<br/><br/>Her light brown eyes were on his as she watched him.<br/><br/>""I wasn't very shocked because Jarett is a werewolf, too."" She explained, shrugging and digging into her food again."
7181,On my Own...(Closed),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3395&start=100,2011-06-19T03:38:16,TheoryKierei,"Koa gasped at her words, looking up at her quickly before partially dropping his plate to the carpeted floor.<br/><br/>""Y-you...why in the world would you date a werewolf?! Don't you know how dangerous we are???""<br/>He had half the idea to reach out and shake her shoulders, but he just settled with gripping the sofa cushion."
7182,On my Own...(Closed),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3395&start=100,2011-06-19T03:44:08,whysper0rane0,"Abby laughed humorously and whispered, ""I do now, don't I?""<br/>She fingered the scars across her face, the scars at her wrists, and looked back at Koa with a sad smile on her face.<br/>""I thought he loved me. But apparently, he just needed a chew toy..."" She said, more to herself than anyone as she brought her legs up under her on the chair.<br/>""There's more scars than just the visible ones."" She said quietly, glancing at Koa with a deeper meaning in her eyes before looking away again."
7183,On my Own...(Closed),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3395&start=100,2011-06-19T04:09:07,TheoryKierei,"Koa couldn't help but watch as she pressed her fingers to several warn scars along her face. He frowned, feeling her words pull at his heart.<br/>Before he even realized it he was closer. His arms wrapped around her tightly as he pulled her in to his lap.<br/><br/>He held back licking, knowing she wouldn't appreciate the gesture even if it was for comforting, though his instinct told him it was the right thing to be doing at the moment."
7184,On my Own...(Closed),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3395&start=100,2011-06-19T04:28:35,whysper0rane0,"Abby jumped slightly when Koa held her close, but wrapped her arms around him without hesitation, letting him pull her into his lap.<br/><br/>She buried her face in his shoulder and sighed, her warm breath warming his shirt sleeve.<br/><br/>""I'm sorry..."" She murmured, closing her eyes. ""I didn't mean to spill my stupid love life to you. You didn't need to hear all that."" Abby breathed in the natural smell of him, trying to resist crying."
7185,On my Own...(Closed),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3395&start=100,2011-06-19T04:33:57,TheoryKierei,"Reveal weakness to a werewolf was usually 'don't do this' 101, but Koa wasn't in a pack...wasn't out to dominate anyone.<br/>So, he just rubbed her back, feeling the slight sobs tense up her body as she tried to hold them back.<br/><br/>After a few seconds Koa realized that a different plan of action would be better. She probably didn't trust 'him' much, so...<br/><br/>Koa shifted slowly, laying her down on the sofa, then he slowly changed in to his fluffy wolf form, nuzzling and licking a little at her cheek, letting her know it was perfectly fine to hug his doggy self as much as she wanted."
7186,On my Own...(Closed),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3395&start=100,2011-06-19T04:36:43,whysper0rane0,"Abby tensed as Koa lay her down on the sofa, watching his face as he shifted into a wolf. When he was finished, she laughed a little as he licked her cheek, then wrapped her arms around his neck and buried her face in his fur, crying freely into his fur.<br/><br/>""I'm sorry...I'm such a baby..."" She murmured in between tears, sniffling as she ran her fingers over Koa's fur."
7187,On my Own...(Closed),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3395&start=120,2011-06-19T04:39:51,TheoryKierei,"Koa let her hug him as much as she liked, laying besides her as she cried.<br/>He didn't think she was a baby, just someone who had chosen the wrong person but was to happy that she'd found someone to know when to let them go.<br/><span style=""font-style: italic""><br/>You'll be okay, hun...take your time to heal, then get right back up on your feet, there are plenty of great guys out there that would love to treat you with the respect that you deserve. <br/></span>"
7188,On my Own...(Closed),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3395&start=120,2011-06-19T04:42:42,whysper0rane0,"She sighed softly as he whispered reassurances into her ear, then looked him in the eyes and tilted her head, then looked away.<br/><br/>""I wish the guys here were more like you..."" Abby confessed softly, absently running her fingers through his fur.<br/><br/>She looked at him, shocked at what she had said, and murmured a soft 'sorry' before burying her face into her hands, blushing badly as she wondered what he might think of her now.<br/><br/>Probably not much."
7189,On my Own...(Closed),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3395&start=120,2011-06-19T04:47:23,TheoryKierei,"Koa would have blushed at her words had he not been covered in fur from head to toe.<br/>He did, however, chuckle in to her mind quietly before licking at her hands covering her face.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">I am the bottom of the totem poll love, your previous wolf was the only lower. You'll find someone much more amazing, it only takes time. </span>"
7190,On my Own...(Closed),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3395&start=120,2011-06-19T04:52:15,whysper0rane0,"""You are not the bottom, Koa."" She whispered, looking up and placing her hands on either side of his wolf face, her light brown eyes serious as she watched him.<br/><br/>She kissed his wet nose and said, ""Change back, Koa."" Her eyes focused on his in a near glare, daring him to refuse."
7191,On my Own...(Closed),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3395&start=120,2011-06-19T04:57:12,TheoryKierei,"The kiss was a complete and honest surprise, and literally had Koa frozen with awkwardness.<br/>He almost listened to her, almost changed back to his human form...eager with anticipation.<br/>But.<br/>His teacher instincts kicked in. His job to be the responsible adult...though his reaction was absolutely childish...<br/><br/>Koa blew out a puff of air from his nose and flopped on to his side, facing away from her as he nuzzled in to the sofa, trying to ignore the fact that his mind was screaming 'She kissed you!' but it was just a kiss on the nose...and she wasn't a wolf...it didn't mean the same thing to her."
7192,On my Own...(Closed),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3395&start=120,2011-06-19T05:02:06,whysper0rane0,"Abby was surprised at his reaction, then whispered, ""Koa..."" She touched his back, then pulled her hand away and looked down at her feet.<br/><br/>""I'm sorry...."" She murmured softly, standing up from the couch and began slowly walking back to her room, hugging herself, her plate of eggs and cheese left hardly eaten."
7193,On my Own...(Closed),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3395&start=120,2011-06-19T05:06:10,TheoryKierei,"Koa had shifted back the second she'd turned away and was now stretched out on the sofa, one hand over his face as he sighed tiredly.<br/>It was almost time for classes, but he definitely didn't think she would be going, and he was automatically excused during nights of the full moon (prearranged with the principle, so a sub would be covering his class...)<br/><br/>So instead of getting up and going to bed, like a smart person would who didn't want to catch a cold, he curled up a little on the sofa in human form, closed his eyes and started to drift off."
7194,On my Own...(Closed),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3395&start=120,2011-06-19T05:09:23,whysper0rane0,"Abby crawled into bed and lay against the pillows, her eyes wet as she sobbed quietly, a skill learned from being with Jarett. She paused for a moment as she sniffed the sheets, recognizing the smell of her wo-<br/>Koa.<br/>Mr. Resenda.<br/>Her teacher.<br/>She sighed as she covered her face with the sheets, inhaling the scent of Koa as she shakily exhaled."
7195,On my Own...(Closed),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3395&start=120,2011-06-19T05:12:26,TheoryKierei,"Koa tossed and turned out of habit, which left the sofa a bad place to have fallen asleep. It only took him about a half hour before he found himself on the floor, though still asleep.<br/><br/>A 'thud' sounded out to alert anyone nearby of his failure, though his light snores continued to echo around the room as he laid on his back, right leg still partially on the couch."
7196,On my Own...(Closed),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3395&start=120,2011-06-19T05:14:37,whysper0rane0,"Abby awoke a few hours later, a light sheen of sweat covering her body as she recalled the horrors of her nightmare.<br/>She covered her face and sighed, pushing her hair back from her face before standing up and walking out to the living room, prepared to not talk to Koa if he didn't want to talk to her."
7197,On my Own...(Closed),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3395&start=120,2011-06-19T05:19:29,TheoryKierei,"Koa was still outcold, but if Abby walked over she'd probably see the note he scribbled before letting himself pass out.<br/>It stated simply:<span style=""font-weight: bold"">You can cook/eat anything you'd like...or head out if you chose. I called in to dismiss you from class so you're free to do as you please today. </span><br/><br/>The boy was on his stomach this time, his arms under him like how a wolf would sleep, and he actually had wolf ears escaping from his hair, which was because he hadn't eaten enough since changing back, his eggs set on the floor, cold, near his feet."
7198,On my Own...(Closed),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3395&start=120,2011-06-19T05:23:06,whysper0rane0,"Abby went over, picked up the note, read it and sighed heavily.<br/>She bent down near Koa and brushed her lips across his forehead before standing up and tiptoeing to the kitchen, afraid of waking him up.<br/><br/>Her face was red and puffy from crying and the shock of the nightmare.<br/><br/>As she was reaching for a glass to get a drink, it slipped from her hand in her tiredness and crashed to the counter's surface. She had grabbed for it after it crashed, but a piece sliced across her palm instead. She gasped in pain, clutching her arm at her wrist as she headed for the sink.<br/><br/>((OOC: Poor guy. He's not going to get much sleep because I am being a brat right now. Sorry. Will tone it down.))"
7199,On my Own...(Closed),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3395&start=120,2011-06-19T05:32:04,TheoryKierei,"The kiss didn't rouse Koa at all, but when the glass cup connected with the floor he was up instantly, catching her from behind before she'd even made it to the sink to wash off her hand.<br/>His right hand gripped her wrist firmly as he leaned over her shoulder, licking at the blood with a quiet growl.<br/><br/>Her blood was sweet, almost sickeningly so, but he kept cleaning the wound, actually sealing it slowly with his saliva...a slight trick of his genetics.<br/>Most werewolves healed quickly...he healed others quickly.<br/><br/>His mind was elsewhere, as in not really paying attention to what he was actually doing to a student...his judgment clouded over with lack of sleep and energy, instinct the only thing fueling him at the moment."
7200,On my Own...(Closed),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3395&start=120,2011-06-19T05:35:45,whysper0rane0,"Abby gasped as Koa caught her, then felt a blush cover her cheeks as he licked her wound.<br/>""Koa..."" She whispered, her hand tensing as he continued to clean the wound.<br/><br/>She tried to pull herself out of his grip, not sure what he was doing.<br/>""Koa!"" She cried out, pulling her hand out of his grip, with such force that she threw herself into the counter, catching herself with her hand, wincing as her hurt hand protested."
7201,On my Own...(Closed),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3395&start=120,2011-06-19T05:39:43,TheoryKierei,"Koa was there, once again. Crowding her space and preparing to grab her wrist again...and then his eyes widened in realization and he backed away a few steps. His breathing had picked up from the scent of blood, his brain to fuzzy with sleepiness to fight off his want to lick the wound.<br/><br/>He turned sharply on his heals and half-ran to his bedroom, diving under the sheets in frustration at his own inability to keep himself under control."
7202,On my Own...(Closed),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3395&start=120,2011-06-19T05:44:11,whysper0rane0,"Abby went to the bathroom to wrap her hand, then went to Koa's bedroom and stood quietly in the doorway. She slowly made her way over to the lump under the sheets, pulled the sheets back away from Koa's face and pressed her lips against his.<br/><br/>The kiss only lasted a few moments, but she pulled away only an inch or two away to whisper, ""You're not the bottom of the totem pole, Koa."" Her light brown eyes blinked at his, her face a look of genuine concern, understanding, and care."
7203,On my Own...(Closed),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3395&start=120,2011-06-19T05:49:19,TheoryKierei,"Koa was ready to tell her to 'go away' when he heard her footsteps enter his room. He wasn't in the mood to talk, or had much control to do so coherently.<br/><br/>However...when her lips pressed against his utter shock took over his mind.<br/><br/>Why...??<br/><br/><br/><br/><br/>It took Koa several moments to recover from what she'd done, his eyes still not believing it, even after seeing and feeling the kiss.<br/><br/>He took apart the situation in his mind as best he could, coming up with the idea that she just really missed having someone to depend on, even if that someone was a wolf.<br/><br/>Koa stared up at her with a saddened eyes and smiled slightly, pulling her down in to a soft hug.<br/><br/>""Don't worry, you'll find someone great to love, just focus on getting back on your feet."" His voice was a whisper, his mind already trying to shut back down since it assumed it wasn't getting fed anytime soon."
7204,On my Own...(Closed),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3395&start=120,2011-06-19T05:58:27,whysper0rane0,"Abby let her Koa hug her, then watched as he closed his eyes.<br/>She bit her lip and slowly walked out of the room facing the door so she could shut the door quietly.<br/>Saddened by the repeat of his words, she slowly walked out of Koa's dorm place, shutting the door quietly so that she didn't wake him.<br/>""Hey babe. Miss me?"" A voice said from behind her.<br/>She whirled around to face the person, but a hard hit to the back of her head knocked her out silently.<br/>Her assailant smirked, picking her up bride style and carrying her away from Koa's home.<br/><br/>The next day at class, girls were murmuring about Abby going back to Jarett the night before, just as the clock dinged for Koa to walk in."
7205,On my Own...(Closed),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3395&start=120,2011-06-19T06:04:39,TheoryKierei,"Koa slept decently for a few more hours, then got up and ate four steaks.<br/>He knew she'd left at some point, probably disappointed by his words, though they were the only thing he could tell her.<br/><br/><br/>He strode in to class calmly, no signs of the emotional night that had happened only a few hours ago.<br/>He sat down at his desk, getting out the attendance.<br/>Koa started taking role, but several students were talking over him about Abby...?<br/><br/>His attention peaked when they said she'd gone back to Jarret. The gossip was being passed around class faster than fire...<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">What the hell?  </span><br/><br/>His eyes glanced over both students desks...absent?<br/><br/>""Excuse me...can anyone tell me where Jarret and Abby are...?"" His voice was calm, quiet almost...but demanding, instantly shutting up the entire class until he got an answer."
7206,On my Own...(Closed),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3395&start=120,2011-06-20T18:37:14,whysper0rane0,"One girl finally spoke up and said, ""Jarett said something about taking Abby up to the mountains. Sort of an apology date, or something."" She tossed her blonde hair over her shoulder, meeting Koa's gaze hesitantly.<br/><br/>Another girl scoffed and said, ""No, they're not. Jarett's teaching her a lesson for breaking up with him. Duh. Everyone knows that.""<br/><br/>The two girls began bickering, the other students watching Koa warily."
7207,On my Own...(Closed),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3395&start=140,2011-06-20T18:50:00,TheoryKierei,"Koa bristled at both responses. A werewolf didn't take rejection very well, especially by a human.<br/><br/>""This period will be personal study, test tomorrow on chapter four and five, get reading.""<br/>Koa then ran out of class, heading straight for the female dorms.<br/><br/>He banged on Abby's door and checked his phone, hoping there would be some sign of her.<br/><br/>""ABBY?!"""
7208,On my Own...(Closed),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3395&start=140,2011-06-20T18:58:43,whysper0rane0,"There was no answer. A small slip of paper was on the doorknob, taped to it, Koa's name scribbled in nearly illegible handwriting. The paper smelled like Jarett and slightly of Abby.<br/><br/>The paper only read:<br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">You want your girl? Come and get her, pup.</span>"
7209,On my Own...(Closed),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3395&start=140,2011-06-20T19:08:41,TheoryKierei,"Koa didn't even need to read the paper to know what to do. He turned and bolted out of the building, running towards the small mountain behind the dorms, shifting in to his canine form mid-run, tearing his clothes to shreds as his bones cracked and his body musculature mutated.<br/><br/>He howled challenging, hoping Jerret was cocky enough to respond.<br/><br/>Koa didn't want to fight, especially not with a student, but if he was abusing Abby he would face him down."
7210,On my Own...(Closed),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3395&start=140,2011-06-20T19:11:19,whysper0rane0,"Jarett's response came in the form of a taunting howl, daring Koa to challenge him. He waited, a large brown alpha male, his dark eyes glittering with anticipation. Abby was nowhere near him.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic""> You're too late, little pup.<br/>She's mine. </span>"
7211,On my Own...(Closed),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3395&start=140,2011-06-20T19:17:50,TheoryKierei,"Koa's hackles raised and his tail stiffened, trying to raise in dominance, but he was no alpha. He hadn't been lying when he'd told Abby he was at the bottom of any rank...he didn't even have a pack...Lone wolves never had any rights, any help, or strength on their own.<br/><br/>He dug up the courage to face the younger alpha, stalking closer slowly, fangs bared but no growl sounded.<br/><span style=""font-style: italic""><br/>Where is she, Jerret! </span>"
7212,On my Own...(Closed),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3395&start=140,2011-06-20T19:22:38,whysper0rane0,"Jareet stood, seeming to smirk even in his wolf form.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">Why are you so concerned about a girl you don't even care about? What was it you said...'You'll find the right guy, hun. Just get back on your feet and take your time.'</span><br/><br/>Jarett barked, a cold laugh. A few seconds later, a number of wolves, maybe twelve or so, came and circled around Koa, baring their teeth and softly growling.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">She got what she deserved. A cold, miserable existence...<span style=""font-weight: bold"">as one of us, pup.</span></span><br/><br/><br/>((OOC: Got to go. Be back in a while. Have to clean my room some more.))"
7213,On my Own...(Closed),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3395&start=140,2011-06-20T19:25:34,TheoryKierei,"Koa sensed the wolves before he saw them, but he was already surrounded...<br/><span style=""font-style: italic""><br/>Wh-what do you mean? What did you do to her?! </span>He snarled mentally at Jarret, his ears flattening against his head as he bared fangs. Koa knew he couldn't win against a pack, he was as good as dead if he didn't back down or run, fast as hell...but he couldn't leave until he knew Abby was okay."
7214,On my Own...(Closed),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3395&start=140,2011-06-20T20:22:03,whysper0rane0,"<span style=""font-style: italic""> She is one of us...a werewolf. Amazing what a single bite can do. Now we wait and see if she lives through the transformation...or dies because of the stress on her body.</span><br/><br/>A horrible, bloodcurdling scream echoed through the trees, a high-pitched guttural sound that sent many shivers up the spine of whoever was in earshot.<br/><br/>Jarett chuckled mentally to Koa.<br/><span style=""font-style: italic""> It has begun. </span>"
7215,On my Own...(Closed),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3395&start=140,2011-06-20T20:26:16,TheoryKierei,"Koa snarled at Jerret, crouching for a lunge but just barely holding back the attack. If he went after Jerret, he'd be dead. That was that.<br/>There was no way Koa could get through the horde of wolves alive.<br/><br/>...and in wolfen law...he had no right to even touch Abby...he was a stray, a nobody. Jerret was a damned alpha! He could change who he wanted, claim who he wanted.<br/><br/>Koa slowly tried to slink towards the side, his steps extremely careful, watching the other wolves as he tried to move towards the screams."
7216,On my Own...(Closed),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3395&start=140,2011-06-20T20:40:23,whysper0rane0,"Jarett caught sight of what he was doing and laughed again.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic""> You can't save her. No matter how fast you get there, she will change. And she will be mine.</span><br/><br/>He inclined his head slightly and the wolves backed away from Koa.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic""> Whatever. Go to her. Comfort her. Whatever you feel the need to do. Just know that it's pointless. </span><br/>He began walking away and the many wolves flanked him, protective in case Koa tried to attack.<br/><br/>---------------------------------------------------------------<br/><br/>Abby was on the forest floor, writhing and convulsing in pain. Her brown eyes were wide and bloodshot, her blonde hair tangled and messy with leaves and dirt.<br/>Another burst of pain erupted and she screamed again, clutching at her chest in fear and pain.<br/>If anyone entered her mind, her jumbled words would only add to the intensity of the situation.<br/>""....hurt....pain...cold....stop....need....help....hurt...scream....stop...scream....wolf...hungry...food..."""
7217,On my Own...(Closed),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3395&start=140,2011-06-20T20:49:08,TheoryKierei,"Koa gave Jerret a final leer before he bolted in to the forest. It only took moments to find Abby, but he was right, there was nothing he could do to stop the transformation.<br/><span style=""font-style: italic""><br/>That bastard...I shouldn't have let you go.</span><br/><br/>He shifted instantly to human form and scooped her up in to a strong hug.<br/>No words were necessary, they probably wouldn't even get through to her, so he just followed his instincts, licking at her chin, cheeks, and whole face in general, trying to at least let her know she's not alone now.<br/>Koa could already feel her bones start to change, rearrange in to her new canine form.<br/>It was extremely dangerous to be near a new wolf, especially if your not the one who changed it, but Koa didn't care...if she wanted to chew on him, so be it, he wasn't going anywhere."
7218,On my Own...(Closed),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3395&start=140,2011-06-20T20:55:32,whysper0rane0,"Abby clutched at Koa, not really knowing who it was holding her, but not caring.<br/>She cried out as her bones started rearranging, shifting to form her canine form. Her nails dug into his shoulders, tears streaming down her face as the rest of transformation continued.<br/>As her body changed into that of a wolf, her screams turned into howls.<br/><br/>When it was finished, the white wolf lay in Koa's arms, breathing hard. Her golden eyes finally opened and she looked at Koa with large golden eyes.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic""> Koa.....? </span><br/>Her voice was hesitant inside his mind as she looked him in the eyes."
7219,On my Own...(Closed),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3395&start=140,2011-06-20T21:01:58,TheoryKierei,"""I'm here, hun."" Koa cooed quietly, holding her now-canine form snugly against his chest, his wide arms easily fitting her wolf form.<br/><br/>""You did very well, Abby. It will only get easier to change each time, just take deep breaths and rest.""<br/>He nuzzled his face in to her fur, giving her comfort and contact, which is what new wolves needed desperately. To have a pack, to have contact with them almost nonstop.<br/>Where was that asshole Jerret, he should know what needed done yet he just left her!"
7220,On my Own...(Closed),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3395&start=140,2011-06-20T21:06:27,whysper0rane0,"Abby let him hold her, closing her eyes as she exhaled.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic""> I was so scared, Koa...</span><br/>Her heart was racing, the rhythm apparent against Koa's chest.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic""> Why did he do this to me? What did I ever do to him?</span><br/>Her soft sob was not really to Koa, but it came through all the same."
7221,On my Own...(Closed),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3395&start=140,2011-06-20T21:15:04,TheoryKierei,"Koa sighed. He wanted to lie...tell him he didn't know, that she'd be okay.<br/>...but Jerret was an alpha, and he chose her as his female...Koa honestly couldn't do anything...<br/><br/>""Jerret claimed you.....as his alpha...."" The words hurt just for him to speak them. He wished he could do something, but when Jerret came for her, he wouldn't be able to fight him off. Koa might hold status at the school as a teacher, but out here, where the laws of wolves ruled, he had no say in anything."
7222,On my Own...(Closed),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3395&start=140,2011-06-20T21:18:18,whysper0rane0,"Abby was out of his arms and a few feet away, standing on shaky legs.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic""> What? </span><br/><br/>That single word would be enough to make a person's heart break, full of sadness, and confusion.<br/>Being a new wolf, she was just like a child. Ignorant and afraid of the unknown.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic""> I...I can't! I don't want to be his- I hate him! </span><br/>Her heart racing, she bounded off into the trees, deaf to reason."
7223,On my Own...(Closed),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3395&start=140,2011-06-20T21:25:13,TheoryKierei,"""Abby!!""<br/>Koa shifted instantly and bounded after her, trying to keep up with her newfound speed.<br/><span style=""font-style: italic""><br/>Abby! Stop!! </span><br/><br/>If she got lost in the woods now and Jerret didn't bother coming to find her she could die.<br/><span style=""font-style: italic""><br/>Stop, hun, please!</span><br/><br/>Koa was bounding over fallen trees, over small ponds, and through thorn bushes, trying to keep her in site."
7224,On my Own...(Closed),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3395&start=140,2011-06-20T21:50:41,whysper0rane0,"After a few minutes, Abby stopped near a stream, panting as she looked at herself in the water's reflection. She looked back at Koa, then away.<br/><span style=""font-style: italic""> But I don't love him.</span><br/>Her ears and tail drooped in sadness for a moment before she flopped onto the ground with a defeated sigh."
7225,On my Own...(Closed),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3395&start=140,2011-06-20T21:56:19,TheoryKierei,"Koa finally managed to catch up with her and slowly paced over to lay besides her, licking her muzzle in comfort.<br/><span style=""font-style: italic""><br/>It's not about...love. It's about dominance...an alpha may choose who he wishes...and love is not required...just respect to him. </span><br/><br/>Koa wished he didn't have to be the one telling her this, crushing her dreams, but it had to be done or she would end up in much worse condition than she already was.<br/><br/>The large wolf nudged against her side a little.<br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">Your going to be very hungry soon, hun...come with me? I'll give you food. </span><br/><br/>The muscle from the wolf's body weren't fully developed yet, they grew with the food it took in the first few weeks. If she didn't eat correctly she wouldn't have enough strength to be pack-wolf."
7226,On my Own...(Closed),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3395&start=140,2011-06-20T22:00:28,whysper0rane0,"The smaller wolf looked up at him, then dropped her head down and exhaled softly.<br/><span style=""font-style: italic""> Can we wait a little? I'm...still trying to wrap my head around all this...</span><br/><br/>Her golden eyes looked up at his with intense sorrow, begging him to understand."
7227,On my Own...(Closed),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3395&start=160,2011-06-20T22:04:37,TheoryKierei,"Koa nodded against her fur and snuggled close.<br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">As long as you wish, but let me know when you start to get hungry, don't want ya takin' a bite of me 'that way'.</span>He tried to joke.<br/><br/>Koa kept his ears up and open, listening for anything that happened to head towards them."
7228,On my Own...(Closed),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3395&start=160,2011-06-20T22:09:13,whysper0rane0,"Abby looked at him and rested her head near his, closing her eyes.<br/><span style=""font-style: italic""> Hmm. You're right. </span><br/>Playfully, she nibbled at one of his ears, then got up and half-ran, half-skipped away, her whole demeanor mischievous as she watched him."
7229,On my Own...(Closed),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3395&start=160,2011-06-20T22:13:39,TheoryKierei,"Koa opened his mouth as she tugged on his ear, whining playfully and baring fangs.<br/>When she hopped up and started to scamper off he growled and rolled over, rubbing his back in the grass and leaves near the bank. Then he rolled back over and trotted after her, tongue hanging out for fun.<br/>His fur was covered in dirt and leaves as he tromped after her, trying to catch her tail with his teeth."
7230,On my Own...(Closed),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3395&start=160,2011-06-20T22:17:45,whysper0rane0,"She yelped as he almost got her tail, then scampered away to safety, keeping her tail away from him.<br/>Abby sprung at him suddenly, knocking him over and falling over as well, landing next to him.<br/><span style=""font-style: italic""> Hah. I knocked you over. </span><br/>She laughed in his mind, licking his muzzle, slowly."
7231,On my Own...(Closed),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3395&start=160,2011-06-20T22:21:59,TheoryKierei,"Koa let out a surprised yelp as he went down in a rain of leaves. He sneezed a few times and nipped at her tongue, then hopped up and literally moved and sat on her back playfully, biting at the scruff of her neck...though to anyone else watching it would look much more intimate, Koa didn't even realize."
7232,On my Own...(Closed),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3395&start=160,2011-06-20T22:24:49,whysper0rane0,"She yelped as he nipped at her tongue.<br/>When Koa sat on her, Abby flipped herself onto her side, hoping to get Koa off her back so she could jump on him.<br/>She twisted out from under him and pounced on him, nibbling at his neck fur, trying not to nibble the skin, afraid of hurting him."
7233,On my Own...(Closed),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3395&start=160,2011-06-20T22:29:56,TheoryKierei,"Koa yelped again as he was tackled, his neck being bitten causing him to whine and growl.<br/>His paws played at her fur, but he was careful with his claws, just basically hugging and swatting at her sides.<br/><span style=""font-style: italic""><br/>Cheatorrrrr</span>. He mused in a growly voice."
7234,On my Own...(Closed),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3395&start=160,2011-06-20T22:32:36,whysper0rane0,"When she was done biting him, she jumped away and lay on the ground, submissive.<br/><span style=""font-style: italic""> Be niiiice. </span><br/><br/>Her tail thumped once, as she looked up at him with wide brown eyes."
7235,On my Own...(Closed),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3395&start=160,2011-06-20T22:35:11,TheoryKierei,"(gotta bbl, class)<br/><br/>Koa rolled back over...then his ears spiked up as he stood and walked over to her, nuzzling her side and whining.<br/><span style=""font-style: italic""><br/>...no...</span><br/><br/>He rolled over, feet in the air, bent slightly, neck exposed and underbelly.<br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">....I submit to you...</span><br/><br/>If she was to Jerrets...he was under her command. A lone wolf held no power, and he knew he had no right to control her now."
7236,On my Own...(Closed),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3395&start=160,2011-06-20T22:39:27,whysper0rane0,"((ok. Later.))<br/><br/>Abby raised her head, then crawled over to Koa and carefully licked under his jaw, then nuzzled the side of his face.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">Koa.....</span><br/>Her voice was a whisper in his mind, but it held a world of emotion in that single word."
7237,On my Own...(Closed),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3395&start=160,2011-06-21T03:01:51,TheoryKierei,"Koa turned his head to the side to get her better access to his neck.<br/>It hurt his pride, but he would do it for her...he wouldn't not, however, submit to Jerret.<br/><br/>After a few moments he returned the licks, but much more submissively, licking slowly around her muzzle only."
7238,On my Own...(Closed),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3395&start=160,2011-06-21T03:07:35,whysper0rane0,"Abby nuzzled his neck, intimate and gentle as she rubbed her nose along the side of his face, pulling back and laying beside him, watching him.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic""> This doesn't feel right. I don't want you to submit to me. I...</span><br/><br/>She licked his nose, again and again, slowly before rubbing her nose against his."
7239,On my Own...(Closed),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3395&start=160,2011-06-21T03:14:50,TheoryKierei,"The awkward kiss almost had him giggling in wolf form. She probably though that touching noses was kissing from all those lion king movies. Many people thought that way, though it was intimate, it didn't have the exact same meaning.<br/><br/>Koa rolled over towards where she lay, resting his head on the ground and covering his nose with his paws, trying to prevent her from trying to show affection. She was Jerret's, not his, an alpha, at that."
7240,On my Own...(Closed),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3395&start=160,2011-06-21T03:19:56,whysper0rane0,"Abby looked at him, a confused expression on her face. A howl echoed in the distance and Abby's ears perked, then lowered in fear, her tail tucked in between her legs.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic""> Koa... </span><br/><br/>She whispered in his mind, fearful.<br/><br/>The howling and snarling were getting closer and Abby was glancing ahead, ready to run for her life.<br/>After a moment of indecision, she took off, racing through the trees, away from the howls and cries."
7241,On my Own...(Closed),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3395&start=160,2011-06-21T03:24:34,TheoryKierei,"Koa almost tried to stop her, saying that it would be useless...but. He actually got an idea. Most likely fatal to him, but it would let her get away...<br/><br/>He scooted over a little and rolled over, then thrashed around rubbing himself in her scent.<br/>Then he got to his feet and bolted off in a different direction. His scent along with her following him.<br/>Jerret should at least follow him, since he'd probably figure that Koa went with her.<br/>She'd get away...he'd get caught and probably killed, but it was better than her being forced in to living with someone she didn't like. Even though his wolf instincts were telling him to stop, to submit to Jerret and help him recapture her....he couldn't."
7242,On my Own...(Closed),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3395&start=160,2011-06-21T03:36:36,whysper0rane0,"Jarett arrived at the place where the two wolves parted, sniffing carefully, then growled and went in the direction that Koa had taken. After a moment of following the scent, he growled and raced back towards where Abby had disappeared to.<br/><br/>Abby was running through the thickly grown trees and bushes, leaping over streams and fallen branches, her heart throbbing in her throat.<br/>Something tackled her to the ground and she went down with a yelp. The wolf bit her neck and she yelped in pain, the shock of the pain sending her back into her human form. She tried to shove the wolf away, but it only gnawed at her arm, its teeth glistening.<br/><br/>Jarett arrived, calling off the wolf, who submitted and climbed off of Abby, who sat up, covering herself as best as she could with her arms. She crossed her legs as well, a deep red blush on her face as she glared at Jarett.<br/><br/>""I won't be your mate, Jarett."" She spat in disgust.<br/><br/>He shifted into his human form, one of the lesser wolves trotting over with a pair of pants. He took the pants and pulled them on, smirking still.<br/><br/>""How are you not mine, Abby? I did what was necessary."" He raised his eyebrows and she blushed deeper, looking away.<br/><br/>""And, I Changed you, the next in the phase of taking a mate. The last phase of course, is..."" He walked over to her and crouched beside her, taking her face in his hand. He brought his lips close and whispered something in her ear, too low to hear.<br/><br/>She squirmed away, slashing his face with her nails. He frowned and touched the bloody marks before tilting his head.<br/><br/>""Whatever. It doesn't matter if you consent or not."" Jarett grinned, a horrible toothy smile before kissing Abby, his hands on her hips.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic""> Koa.......Koa!</span>She shrieked inside his mind, not knowing that when she did this, all the other wolves could hear.<br/><br/>Jarett slapped her across the face, sending her rolling in the dirt and grass. She glared up at him from her place on the ground.<br/><br/>""He never loved you. He never<span style=""font-style: italic"">can</span>love you, or will."" Jarett scowled, eyebrows narrowed at her as he advanced."
7243,On my Own...(Closed),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3395&start=160,2011-06-21T03:40:35,TheoryKierei,"Koa had already been there since the beginning, he stepped forward slightly, making his presence known, but his head was ducked, tail lowered slightly between his legs. He didn't mean to interfere in anything.<br/>Jerret was right, he had no right to interfere, nor could he without losing his life and putting hers in danger.<br/><br/>So he just stood there, watching with his ears lowered and to the side, whining silently at the predicament that shouldn't be happening taking place right before his eyes."
7244,On my Own...(Closed),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3395&start=160,2011-06-21T06:33:07,whysper0rane0,"As Jarett knelt by her and kissed her neck, her eyes were on Koa, pleading and desperate. With a growl, Jarett pushed her to the ground and bit her neck.<br/>He finished the bonding and stood up, brushing the dirt and leaves off of him. He shifted into a wolf and with a growl, had the other wolves follow him into the trees.<br/>Abby lay in the leaves and dirt, barely breathing as she shifted into her wolf form."
7245,On my Own...(Closed),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3395&start=160,2011-06-21T15:28:08,TheoryKierei,"Koa looked away, not being able to meet her eyes. He heard what Jerret did, but he had no right to stop it.<br/>When the other wolves left he crept over to her on his belly, dragging it along the leaves until he was licking at her neck.<br/><br/>He could say 'I'm sorry' or 'forgive me' but those words were just words, he couldn't help her the way he wanted, he couldn't do a damned thing but submit for her."
7246,On my Own...(Closed),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3395&start=160,2011-06-21T16:06:42,whysper0rane0,"Abby didn't respond much as he licked her neck, except shutting her eyes and sighing softly.<br/>She looked up at him after a moment and nuzzled his neck.<br/><span style=""font-style: italic""> You can leave. Everyone else has. </span><br/>She shakily stood and began walking away, broken and hurt."
7247,On my Own...(Closed),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3395&start=180,2011-06-21T16:10:49,TheoryKierei,"Koa meandered after her, but he moved slower, staying behind her where he belonged.<br/><br/>His tail was tucked between his legs, head bowed low and ears flattened.<br/>He whimpered quietly, at least letting her know that he wasn't going anywhere...unless she ordered him to..."
7248,On my Own...(Closed),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3395&start=180,2011-06-21T16:19:07,whysper0rane0,"She turned and looked back at him, then shook her head.<br/><span style=""font-style: italic""> Don't act like you're below me, Koa. Treat me like you did when I was staying with you in your apartment. </span>"
7249,On my Own...(Closed),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3395&start=180,2011-06-21T16:23:43,TheoryKierei,"Koa whimpered, unsure of how he even acted back there, but he trotted up towards her, licking her muzzle and nuzzling her fur.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">I...will try.... </span><br/><br/>She was the alpha of the area now, his instincts were literally batting him down."
7250,On my Own...(Closed),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3395&start=180,2011-06-21T16:27:56,whysper0rane0,"Abby licked his muzzle, nuzzling her nose along his shoulder and neck.<br/>She suddenly remembered something and pulled away.<br/><span style=""font-style: italic""> Koa, when you were...licking up my blood from my hand, back at your apartment...do all werewolves have that, or no? </span>"
7251,On my Own...(Closed),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3395&start=180,2011-06-21T16:30:35,TheoryKierei,"Koa was returning her licks, then paused at her question.<br/><span style=""font-style: italic""><br/>I.....don't believe so.....I was the only one....in my...old pack.... </span>His words held a hint of pain but he masked it as best as he could.<br/><br/>He wasn't looking where he was going and dipped his foot in to a gopher hole, sending him in to a face plant with an 'oomph', then a sneeze as the dust and dirt got in his nose."
7252,On my Own...(Closed),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3395&start=180,2011-06-21T16:34:03,whysper0rane0,"Abby dropped to the ground near him and looked at him.<br/><span style=""font-style: italic""> Are you okay, Koa? </span><br/>Her voice was full of concern.<br/>She licked at his paw, trying to be helpful.<br/><span style=""font-style: italic""> So, you have to drink blood. Is it...how often do you have to drink? </span>"
7253,On my Own...(Closed),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3395&start=180,2011-06-21T16:39:08,TheoryKierei,"Koa got to his feet, limping slightly but just from a twisted ankle.<br/>He backed away from her, shaking his furry head.<br/><span style=""font-style: italic""><br/>...I....I....that....that wasn't....</span><br/><br/>He ducked his head and limped backwards.<br/><span style=""font-style: italic""><br/>...That...I was..................I can heal......................<br/></span><br/>Koa moved over towards her neck slowly, licking at the small lines of blood. As soon as his saliva hit the bitten area it started to numb and warm."
7254,On my Own...(Closed),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3395&start=180,2011-06-21T16:44:11,whysper0rane0,"Abby shivered as he licked at her neck, leaning into his tongue.<br/><span style=""font-style: italic""> I...understand...</span><br/>She whispered, licking at the sides of his face and around his muzzle."
7255,On my Own...(Closed),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3395&start=180,2011-06-21T16:49:14,TheoryKierei,"Koa was suddenly back in human form, hugging her tightly and burying his face in her fur.<br/><br/>""I'm s-sorry! I-I'm sorry I couldn't d-do anything! I'm sorry I-I can't stop him!""<br/><br/>He felt utterly defeated. Koa might have been a lonewolf all his life but he'd never felt so useless. His chest hurt for her, for the mistakes he didn't catch, the chances to stop what had happened.<br/>He wasn't crying, yet, but his losing strength was obvious in the shakiness of his voice."
7256,On my Own...(Closed),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3395&start=180,2011-06-21T16:52:34,whysper0rane0,"Abby was so shocked at him shifting, at him hugging her, that she shifted back into human form as well.<br/>She looked at him for a moment before shaking her head and barely brushing her lips against his, her hands on either side of his face.<br/><br/>""Don't apologize, Koa. There was nothing you could do."" She murmured, pressing her forehead to his."
7257,On my Own...(Closed),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3395&start=180,2011-06-21T17:17:30,TheoryKierei,"Koa just stared at her, his eyes sad with stress and worry.<br/><br/>His arms tightened around her human form as he hugged her, leaning over carefully to lick at the wound at her neck, speeding up the healing process so it didn't get infected.<br/><span style=""font-style: italic""><br/>I'll be here...if you need me...now your stronger....you could stand as his equal....</span><br/>Koa's licks started to turn in to kisses without thought, moving along her neck up towards her jaw."
7258,On my Own...(Closed),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3395&start=180,2011-06-21T21:10:03,whysper0rane0,"Abby tilted her head back, giving him access to her neck, her arms wrapped around his torso.<br/><span style=""font-style: italic""> I will always need you here with me...</span><br/>She touched his face, a tinge of sadness in her eyes.<br/><span style=""font-style: italic""> If I ask as a friend, not as an alpha, if you'll stay....would you?</span><br/>Her eyes were wide as she pushed the hair back from his eyes."
7259,On my Own...(Closed),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3395&start=180,2011-06-21T21:15:48,TheoryKierei,"Koa closed one of his eyes as she touched his face, brushing his bangs aside, though they fell right back moments later.<br/><br/>His closed eye opened slightly at her words, giving him a tired look, though he was decently awake.<br/>What she said was tugging at his heart. He was her friend...but she was his alpha also...<br/><br/>With a slightly awkward grin he reached up and pressed her head down a little, tucking her against him and nuzzling against her hair, hugging her tighter.<br/><br/>""Of course. I'll be here as long as you'd like."""
7260,On my Own...(Closed),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3395&start=180,2011-06-21T21:19:45,whysper0rane0,"Abby smiled and held to Koa, burying her head into his neck as she whispered, ""I'm glad.""<br/>With a smirk, she pressed a kiss under his jaw, gently flicking her tongue against his skin once before pulling away slightly."
7261,On my Own...(Closed),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3395&start=180,2011-06-21T21:25:00,TheoryKierei,"The kiss was a little expected...but when she licked him in human form he couldn't help but 'yip' in surprise, staring down at her with a slight blush, eyes wide.<br/><br/>""H-hey, I'm still your teacher...n-none of that."" He poked her nose playfully, growling in his human form as he chuckled, trying to change the topic away from the fact that he could still feel moisture under his jaw.<br/><br/><br/>(Gotta run to store to get pet food, bb in 20-30)"
7262,On my Own...(Closed),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3395&start=180,2011-06-21T21:39:50,whysper0rane0,"((Kk. ))<br/><br/>Abby smirked and nuzzled him under his jaw a little before snuggling against his chest.<br/>""Hey, you licked me first. In your apartment, remember?"" She smiled, closing her eyes as she wrapped her arms around his waist."
7263,On my Own...(Closed),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3395&start=180,2011-06-21T22:25:45,TheoryKierei,"Koa blinked down at her, surprised that she used that against him.<br/><br/>""Th-that wasn't my...fault...I think..."" He didn't sound to sure. Having her there and not remembering the fullmoon that night was definitely his mistake.<br/><br/>He grumbled under his breath but didn't retort anymore, just rested his chin on her head........but after a few moments the situation became awkward, so he raised his right hand and started to muss up her hair horribly, laughing maniacally for added effect."
7264,On my Own...(Closed),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3395&start=180,2011-06-23T23:24:50,whysper0rane0,"Abby laughed and shifted into her wolf form, panting slightly before nudging him and shaking out her fur.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic""> So, I'll see you at class tomorrow? I am still your aide, right?</span><br/><br/>She sat back on her haunches and watched him, tilting her head to the side as she licked her muzzle once."
7265,On my Own...(Closed),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3395&start=180,2011-06-24T01:47:49,TheoryKierei,"Koa paused for a moment at her words.<br/>She still wanted to go to class? After everything that happened...?<br/><br/>He grinned.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">Strong kid. </span><br/><br/>Koa snickered and shifted to wolf form as well, nipping at her muzzle playfully.<br/><span style=""font-style: italic""><br/>Of course you are, your not getting outta it this easily. </span><br/><br/>He started walking back in the direction of the school, he'd kinda ran out mid-class, though he stopped for a moment, turning back to look at her.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">You're still welcome to use the extra room whenever you like...I promise I won't try to lick you in bed again.</span>"
7266,On my Own...(Closed),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3395&start=180,2011-06-27T17:39:14,whysper0rane0,"Abby snickered and nudged his side.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">That sounded dirtier than you meant it to. </span><br/><br/>She nodded and licked his muzzle once.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic""> I'm taking a break today, if that's alright. It's been kind of a crazy day. </span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""font-weight: bold"">((OOC: Sorry. It's been kind of a crazy week. I've been in WA for a few days and am heading back today. Replies will hopefully be faster and better. This was the first time I could get on the computer in that time.))</span>"
7267,On my Own...(Closed),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3395&start=20,2011-05-27T00:21:43,TheoryKierei,"Koa frowned and sighed.<br/>She probably thought he was just like all the other boys. Always thinking about perverted things instead of what was actually important.<br/>He was her teacher, he didn't even allow himself to think that way.<br/><br/>""I understand..."" He whispered quietly, then stood. It seemed like grading was helping her get some time to think at least, so he went over to sit in one of the other chairs, grabbing his lesson planner on the way.<br/><br/>Second period wouldn't start for another fifteen minutes or so, so she was free till then.<br/><br/>""If you change your mind you can always come by, anytime. I don't mind listening. My room number is in the student planner since I live in the dorms.""<br/>It wasn't an invitation for anything besides listening, no advice...no talking back...he would just hear her out, and if she wanted something in return he would speak."
7268,On my Own...(Closed),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3395&start=20,2011-05-27T17:03:56,whysper0rane0,"Abby glanced at him as he left, then looked back at the tests she was grading.<br/><br/>Why was he being so nice to her?<br/>Was he actually being genuine?<br/><br/>She briefly glanced down at her wrist, where a criss-cross mesh of pale, deep scars were hidden by her sleeve.<br/><br/>Swallowing, she sighed and resumed grading, slower than before, but still just as careful.<br/><br/>""Thank you...for your offer."" She murmured, not looking at him, but grateful all the same.<br/><br/>Maybe he was different than other guys. The only guy she had ever actually officially been dating was Jarett and he was a jerk. But she didn't know that there was anything better."
7269,On my Own...(Closed),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3395&start=20,2011-05-27T18:58:49,TheoryKierei,"Koa just smiled at her words, letting her continue to grade, knowing that he'd helped a tiny bit since she wasn't so feverish in the assignment.<br/><br/>He was scribbling down different ideas and plans for his next few classes, but in a matter of minutes the bell rang, signally that they both had to get on with their day.<br/><br/>Koa unfolded his legs and stood up, heading for the door so he could be in class when the new students arrived.<br/><br/>He stopped, his hand on the doorknob as he turned around to smile at her.<br/><br/>""Next class is up, best not miss it, hun.""<br/><br/>Then he opened the door and vanished as it closed, heading to his class.<br/><br/>The door locked automatically when you left, so you could open it from the inside, but not out.<br/><br/>(Feel free to time skip at any time or enjoy the classes you go to :3, his will be mostly summary of the day since he teaches only that subject this semester)"
7270,On my Own...(Closed),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3395&start=20,2011-05-30T22:56:19,whysper0rane0,"Abby stood up, combing her hair back, and grabbing her bag from the floor before heading out the door to her next class.<br/>Almost immediately, her boyfriend grabbed her arm in a vice-like grip and growled under his breath, ""What did he have you do?""<br/>She sighed angrily and said, ""That's really none of your business, and even if it was, nothing happened. I graded some tests, he prepared the next class' lesson. Chill, Jarett.""<br/>He narrowed his eyes at her and let go, his whole demeanor calming down as his shoulders relaxed. Abby looked at him and murmured an apology before they headed off to their next classes.<br/><br/>~Later~<br/><br/>Abby sighed in relief as she finished her last class, Calculus, for the day. She looked forward to going home and taking a long nap.<br/>On the way out to her car, she stopped by Mr. Resenda's office and knocked hesitantly on the door, glancing around briefly for her boyfriend before relaxing slightly."
7271,On my Own...(Closed),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3395&start=20,2011-05-31T01:58:50,TheoryKierei,"Koa had had a rather nice first day...though a few students decided to make fun of him, dropping several chalk erasers on to his head as he came inside the classroom.<br/>Needless to say...they won't be coming back this week...<br/><br/>The young man was working on grading some of his other classes tests, having got to third period's before he heard a knock on the door, taking his attention for a second as he half-shouted to the person on the other side to ""Come in, It's open.""<br/><br/>When the door opened Koa found himself blinking up at the person walking in. An eyebrow rose as he sighed, stretched, and leaned back in his wheely-chair.<br/><br/>""Evening, hun. What can I do for you?"" Koa asked cheerfully, putting the pen he'd been using tucked behind his ear.<br/><br/>The boy looked a little funny at the moment...his hair was partially white due to the erasers."
7272,On my Own...(Closed),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3395&start=20,2011-06-01T02:38:43,whysper0rane0,"Abby bit back a smile at his hair and said, ""I won't be able to grade as much tomorrow. I have to go to work during that period.""<br/>She bit her lip and glanced at the floor, hoping he wouldn't be too miffed.<br/><br/>""I found out just today, so...I'm sorry."" She murmured, still not meeting his gaze as she waited for his reply."
7273,On my Own...(Closed),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3395&start=20,2011-06-01T07:27:44,TheoryKierei,"Koa glanced up from his papers at her words, seemingly thinking about something and not giving her all of his attention.<br/><br/>""Um...that's fine."" He asked, seemingly distracted.<br/><br/>""Just...come by after your done with your work for a few minutes...""<br/><br/>He reached in to his pockets as his eyes went back to the papers he was grading. He randomly tossed her a key, one for his dorm room.<br/>""If I'm not there yet just wait inside for me to get back, I have a teacher's meeting to attend till a bit later tonight...""<br/><br/>He didn't see any issue with having her in his room. Of course it would be frowned upon by students, probably her boyfriend would throw a fit, but she'd volunteered to help out so he needed to know her schedule so he could work around it."
7274,On my Own...(Closed),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3395&start=20,2011-06-02T08:16:56,whysper0rane0,"Abby caught the key, pocketed it, and stared at Koa.<br/>""Thank you. Yeah, I'll drop by..."" She said, slightly worried about him, but knowing it wasn't her place to pry.<br/><br/>""I'll...okay."" She quietly left him in his office, tugging at her blonde hair briefly. The thought of being alone with her teacher made her blush slightly.<br/>Oh, come on. He wasn't interested in her like that.<br/>He was a<span style=""font-style: italic"">teacher.</span><br/><br/>She sighed and sent a text to her boyfriend, telling him to go home without her because she had something she needed to take care of."
7275,On my Own...(Closed),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3395&start=20,2011-06-02T18:56:54,TheoryKierei,"Koa continued grading until he was called in for the staff and faculty meeting around five o clock.<br/>It was a decently fast one, just a quick run through of how the first day went for a lot of the new teachers or any that were having issues last semester.<br/>Koa got a few comments about his hair and that white mixed with black wasn't appropriate, to which he just grinned and pointed to the referral's he'd written for the kids earlier that day.<br/><br/>He was a strict teacher when it came to rules. He didn't break any, so he expected no child nor adult in his class to do so either.<br/>By the end of the meeting, around six, Koa was just about ready to pass out. He was extremely thankful that today wasn't a full moon, especially since he probably had a student waiting at his place.<br/>There were still two class periods of tests he hadn't gotten to, the more advanced ones, honors.<br/>So, he headed up to his dorm room and went inside quickly, shutting and locking the door behind him so that they wouldn't be bothered...his tutoring sessions usually had to be pre-planned. As in, the student had to let him know they were coming, unless he was free the entire day.<br/><br/>Koa slipped off his shoes and dropped his jacket near the door as well, then headed down the hallway towards the living room to see if she'd actually come."
7276,On my Own...(Closed),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3395&start=20,2011-06-03T20:03:41,whysper0rane0,"Abby sat on one of the couches, her chin resting in her hand as she slowly breathed in and out. She had changed from her school uniform into a black sleeveless turtleneck and gray sweats. Her hair wasn't in a ponytail anymore, but was loose, cascading over her shoulders and down her back.<br/><br/>She opened her eyes, saw Koa, and immediately straightened.<br/><br/>""Mr. Resenda. Sorry."" She rubbed her index fingers against her temples and sighed.<br/><br/>""How was your meeting?"" She asked softly, looking at the carpet as she waited for his answer."
7277,On my Own...(Closed),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3395&start=20,2011-06-04T08:33:18,TheoryKierei,"Koa waited for her to notice him, not wanting to scare the kid.<br/>He smiled calmly, though looked a bit tired.<br/>""It wasn't bad...kinda boring though, but don't the older guys that."" He joked while he walked in to the kitchen right to the left, actually IN the living room area, or at least within view easily.<br/><br/>""Would you like anything, hun?"" The boy asked as he opened the fridge and pulled out a steak, then glanced back at her, waiting to see if she was hungry or thirsty...he had a fully stocked fridge, nothing like what was served at the actual campus for students."
7278,On my Own...(Closed),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3395&start=20,2011-06-04T18:14:21,whysper0rane0,"Abby shook her head, chewing her bottom lip nervously as she glanced up at him.<br/>""No thanks.""<br/><br/>She exhaled slowly, massaging her left palm, the scars on her wrists clearly visible to those close enough.<br/><br/>Her cell phone jingled and she sighed, pulling it out of her pants pocket. With a grimace, she shoved it back into her pocket without replying.<br/><br/>""So, I assume you wanted to know my schedule or something so there wouldn't be conflicts, right?"" She asked softly, one eyebrow raised as she met his gaze again."
7279,On my Own...(Closed),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3395&start=20,2011-06-04T20:18:01,TheoryKierei,"Koa smiled at her question. ""Yup!""<br/>He had a feeling by the look on her face and awkwardness with which she glanced at the phone that her boyfriend wasn't happy...or he didn't know she was there?<br/><br/>Koa mentally shrugged and tossed the Steak on a tray, then put it in the over before heading towards her, grabbing a notepad on the way then plopping down on the sofa next to her.<br/><br/>""So then, what is your schedule like, and how many hours do you want to devote to makin' me lazy?!"" He was in a rather cheerful mood, trying to at least bring up hers.<br/>Of course, he'd noticed the marks along her wrists, and knew something was up, but he wasn't sure how people would deal with prying in to their business, so he held his tongue.<br/>If he noticed things getting worse, then he would consider intervening."
7280,On my Own...(Closed),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3395&start=20,2011-06-04T21:23:48,whysper0rane0,"She smiled slightly as his cheerful mood, then looked at him.<br/><br/>""I work every day from three to nine p.m. Tomorrow, a bunch of employees are taking the day off, so I have to go in at 8 a.m and work until 2 p.m.""<br/><br/>Abby glanced at him, then away. She hoped he didn't hear the false note in her voice.<br/><br/>She didn't really have work the next day. Her boyfriend was ditching school and he was basically forcing her to come with him into the city.<br/><br/>Abby sighed quietly, thinking all of this over. She felt bad about lying to a teacher, but even so, if her boyfriend found out she had been not only with the teacher, but<span style=""font-style: italic"">alone</span>in the teacher's room, he would have a fit.<br/><br/>She mentally winced as she thought of him tearing his nails into her wrists when he thought she had been with another guy.<br/><br/>The only sign that showed she might be hiding something were her eyebrows furrowing ever so slightly together.<br/><br/>""That's my work schedule, pretty much."" She said, ending the silence."
7281,On my Own...(Closed),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3395&start=20,2011-06-05T00:19:04,TheoryKierei,"Koa smiled and leaned back with a tired sigh, closing his eyes for a moment to relax.<br/><br/>""That's fine. I'm off tomorrow as well anyways, I only teach Monday Wednesday and Friday. I'm going in to town early...where do you work, by chance? I might come stop bye sometime, especially if it's a restaurant..."" Koa finished, licking his lips a little.<br/><br/>The kid really liked going out to eat...and he had a feeling she was hiding something.<br/>A few moments later and the oven was beeping, signaling his steak was done...barely. He liked them rare...and mostly still alive.<br/><br/>Koa quickly busied himself with pulling out the steak and plopping it on to a small plate, then grabbing a big glass of juice and setting back down on the sofa with a fork and a huge grin.<br/>He was hungrrry."
7282,On my Own...(Closed),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3395&start=20,2011-06-05T05:58:24,whysper0rane0,"Abby's eyes widened as he asked where she worked.<br/>Crap.<br/><br/>""Um, well, I work in the back, so you probably wouldn't see me, so..."" She looked at him, then at the steak on his lap. Her face paled and she immediately stood up, taking a few hesitant steps back from the couch.<br/><br/>""I'd better go, though."" She mumbled, chewing on the inside of her cheek.<br/><br/>Ever since she was a child, meat had made her gag and want to run to the nearest restroom. The smell revolted her and any form of it was completely disgusting to her.<br/><br/>""Excuse me-"" She hurried out of the room, unlocking the door in a frenzy and bolting into the hall, near sobbing as she clutched her stomach."
7283,On my Own...(Closed),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3395&start=20,2011-06-05T06:11:08,TheoryKierei,"Koa was there in an instant, much faster than one should have been considering he'd been mid-bite.<br/>As soon as he caught up to her he got in front, having her literally run in to his arms. Which, in turn, tightened calmly around her.<br/><br/>""Hun, what's wrong?? Did I do something bad? Please tell me if I did something, I fix it!""<br/>He had no idea if he was the cause of her sudden panic but he didn't want to have her afraid of him on the first day of school....she didn't even know he was a werewolf yet!"
7284,On my Own...(Closed),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3395&start=20,2011-06-06T23:21:50,whysper0rane0,"Abby gasped for breath, clinging to him as she whispered soft apologies, trembling.<br/><br/>""I'm...I'm allergic...to meat. The smell, the...everything. I'm sorry..."" She whispered, not ready yet to stand on her own.<br/><br/>Her skin was thinly sheened with a cold sweat.<br/><br/>Well, this couldn't have gotten worse."
7285,On my Own...(Closed),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3395&start=20,2011-06-07T03:28:44,TheoryKierei,"Koa's eyes widened and he frowned.<br/>""Oh...I'm sorry, I didn't realize."" He whispered in to her hair as he rubbed her back, trying to stop the trembling.<br/>He wasn't really sure if being allergic to meat made someone panic so badly, so he had to ask, at least while he had her attention.<br/><br/>""I'll be careful with my food, but......is there anything else bothering you? You can talk to me. I won't tell a soul."""
7286,On my Own...(Closed),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3395&start=20,2011-06-07T03:40:11,whysper0rane0,"Abby shook her head, scrunching her eyes closed as she tried to calm her frantic breathing.<br/><br/>""It's fine. It's not your fault. I'm okay now."" She said, looking up at him.<br/><br/>She stayed like that for a few more minutes before pulling away and seeing if she could stand on her own.<br/><br/>Abby ran a shaky hand through her hair and inhaled through her nose, then laughed softly.<br/>""Sorry you had to see me like that. That must have been kind of freaky for you.""<br/>She looked up at him, an apologetic smile on her face."
7287,On my Own...(Closed),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3395&start=200,2011-06-27T17:43:59,TheoryKierei,"(no prob ^^)<br/><br/>Koa chuckled and returned the lick with a nuzzle.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">Did it?...My bad.</span><br/><br/>He started slowly walking back towards the school, hoping that she'd at least follow and stay on campus, that way Jerret wouldn't be able to abuse her nearly as bad as out in the forest, with no watching eyes.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">Head back and get some rest, or at least eat something....you'll need to manage eating meat somehow, that's a big part of our diet...</span>"
7288,On my Own...(Closed),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3395&start=200,2011-06-27T17:46:57,whysper0rane0,"Abby growled and huffed out a breath of air.<br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">Not looking forward to trying to eat meat. I'll be at your apartment when you're done with work.</span><br/><br/>A thought occurred to her and she trotted up beside him and looked at him.<br/><span style=""font-style: italic""> What about the whole...naked thing? That wouldn't look good on school campus.</span>"
7289,On my Own...(Closed),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3395&start=200,2011-06-27T17:52:53,TheoryKierei,"Koa blinked awkwardly at her question before actually turning his head to stare at her.<br/><span style=""font-style: italic""><br/>It's class time right now so students shouldn't be in the dorms, but I see your point. </span><br/><br/>Koa trotted ahead a few paces and dug under some leaf litter, revealing a set of his clothes he'd left out in case this type of thing happened.<br/><br/>They were a pair of basketball shorts and a T-shirt.<br/>He grabbed them between his teeth and walked up to Abby, dropping the clothing at her feet.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">You can use these, I have another set stashed a bit further up, these would fit you better though. </span>"
7290,On my Own...(Closed),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3395&start=200,2011-06-28T23:26:33,whysper0rane0,"Abby nodded and took the clothes in her mouth.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic""> Thank you, Koa. </span><br/><br/>She trotted a ways away behind a cluster of trees and shifted, pulling the clothes on quickly, embarrassed even if she was hidden.<br/><br/>After a few minutes, she reemerged and headed for the school, careful to listen and watch for any students who might be cutting class and would question her coming out of the woods.<br/><br/>Later, she was in Koa's apartment, curled up on the couch in her own clothing, a loose button-up shirt and black skinny jeans. Her hair was pulled back from her face and she looked calm for the first time that day as she slept."
7291,On my Own...(Closed),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3395&start=200,2011-06-28T23:34:54,TheoryKierei,"Koa finished work around six that night. They had had a teacher meeting and he explained where he'd disappeared to during first and second period.<br/>There were no other questions asked though since they knew he was a serious teacher and trusted his judgment. He'd just said he went to help a student who might have been hurt by another but the situation seemed to have been misleading.<br/><br/>He arrived home around six fifteen, opening the door silently and taking off his shoes and jacket by the door.<br/><br/>It had been quite a long day and he couldn't agree more with Abby's choice of passing out on the couch.<br/>However, she probably hadn't eaten anything, and that was definitely not good after a first shift.<br/><br/>Koa walked over to her calmly and put a hand on her shoulder, shaking her lightly to try and wake her up.<br/><br/>""Hun, you need to eat something, wake up..."""
7292,On my Own...(Closed),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3395&start=200,2011-06-29T00:04:58,whysper0rane0,"Abby mumbled something along the lines of ""piss off"", and pushed herself up from the couch, rubbing her eyes.<br/>When she saw who it was that had woken her, her face brightened a little and she waved at him.<br/>""Hey, how was your day?"" She asked, stretching her arms out.<br/><br/>She moaned as her stomach growled and she tried to muffle it by stuffing a pillow over her stomach. She looked at Koa with a grimace.<br/>""I don't want to eat..."" She sighed and covered her face with the pillow."
7293,On my Own...(Closed),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3395&start=200,2011-06-29T00:14:36,TheoryKierei,"Koa rolled his eyes and hopped up on to the sofa, sitting on her effectively.<br/>Good thing he was pretty light.<br/><br/>""Your my alpha, it's my job to make sure you eat...and I'm your teacher so I won't have you starving yourself when your obviously hungry...""<br/><br/>He leaned back, pretending to relax and get comfortable on her back.<br/><br/>""So, what would you like? It's gotta be meat, but I have a bunch of different kinds..."""
7294,On my Own...(Closed),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3395&start=200,2011-06-29T00:20:02,whysper0rane0,"Abby looked up at him, then stuck her tongue out at him.<br/>""Ugh, pick something for me. I don't care. Just as long as I can eat it quickly."" She sighed and mumbled something into the pillow again, unintelligible."
7295,On my Own...(Closed),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3395&start=200,2011-06-29T00:22:48,TheoryKierei,"""Heh...hehe....that's what she said?""<br/>Koa brought a hand to his mouth and snickered. He honestly felt like a perverted kid for the thought, but hey, he was just a kid.<br/><br/>""Right! food!""<br/>He hopped off her back and meandered in to the kitchen, playing around in the freezer for a moment before taking out chicken nuggets and french fries. Sure it was meat, but there was plenty of normalcy with the breading and potatoes.<br/><br/>He quickly set to turning on the oven and wrapping a pan, then loading it up with the food since werewolves definitely ate more than humans."
7296,On my Own...(Closed),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3395&start=200,2011-06-29T00:26:13,whysper0rane0,"Abby shot up when she heard his joke.<br/>""Koa!"" She shook her head and muffled her giggles with the pillow.<br/><br/>""I can't believe you said that."" She said, turning her head to the side so she could be heard."
7297,On my Own...(Closed),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3395&start=200,2011-06-29T00:30:15,TheoryKierei,"Koa burst out laughing in the kitchen as he watched her face.<br/><br/>""P-priceless!""<br/><br/>The oven was beeping but he couldn't stop laughing to focus on it.<br/><br/>Her expression was just to epic!"
7298,On my Own...(Closed),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3395&start=200,2011-06-29T03:36:03,whysper0rane0,"Abby giggled, climbing up from the couch and going to the oven, holding her breath as she opened the oven door, grabbed the hot pan with a hot pad over her fingers and placed it on the stove, shutting the door again.<br/>Carefully, she inhaled a little. Her eyes widened.<br/>It smelled<span style=""font-style: italic"">good.</span><br/>With a small sound of protest, she picked up one of the hot chicken nuggets and popped it into her mouth, not even fazed by the scalding temperature."
7299,On my Own...(Closed),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3395&start=200,2011-06-29T04:53:33,TheoryKierei,"When Koa finally got himself under control he grabbed her, trying to stop her from eating the scolding food, but being a bit to late.<br/>""H-hey, don't burn yourself!"" He shouted as he opened her mouth a tiny bit with his index finger, wondering if she'd gotten burned and checking out of habit."
7300,On my Own...(Closed),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3395&start=200,2011-07-01T21:07:15,whysper0rane0,"Abby swallowed the chicken and opened her mouth. Her tongue was slightly red, but not as bad as one would imagine.<br/><br/>""I'm fine, Koa."" She grinned, sticking her tongue out at him before turning back to the pan, a mischievous grin on her face."
7301,On my Own...(Closed),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3395&start=200,2011-07-01T21:18:35,TheoryKierei,"Koa sighed and hopped up on one of the countertops.<br/>""Your gonna give me a heart attack before my birthday even comes around again."" He mumbled, trying to sound dramatic but more so just partially joking.<br/><br/>""You should probably eat all of those, after changing for the first time you need a disturbing amount of protein...."" He tilted his head slightly, trying to think of a way to get that done since he had a feeling she wasn't exactly a complete fan of meat yet, or eating alot if he took in to consideration girls these days and their diets.<br/><br/>""You can have a reward if you can eat it all?"" He tried, not really sure what said reward would be but feeling it was the best route in this situation."
7302,On my Own...(Closed),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3395&start=200,2011-07-02T01:50:37,whysper0rane0,"Abby sighed and looked at the food, still reluctant to eat the meat after avoiding it for so long. She picked up another one and blew on it to cool it, then popped it in her mouth.<br/><br/>""What kind of reward? And what about you? You need to eat too."" She pointed out, though she kept picking up the chicken and popping it in her mouth, ravenous."
7303,On my Own...(Closed),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3395&start=200,2011-07-02T06:49:45,TheoryKierei,"Koa fidgeted a little.<br/>""U-um...that is....""<br/><br/>He really hadn't thought this through at all...<br/><br/>""You can name your reward...?"" He tried, wondering if that was to much freedom in the decision but not having the guts to take it back.<br/><br/>""...and I can make something else, my fridge and freezer are fully stocked."""
7304,On my Own...(Closed),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3395&start=200,2011-07-02T23:46:53,whysper0rane0,"Abby giggled and said, ""I'll just reward myself with going up to stare at the stars from that place you showed me."" She smiled and turned back to the pan.<br/><br/>In about twenty or so minutes, the pan was cleared of all chicken and french fries. She sighed and said, ""I don't usually eat like that. Jarett-he never let me. He thought I would get fat and ugly."" She tugged at her hair, then smirked at Koa.<br/><br/>Abby grinned and went over to the couch and flopped onto it, her legs dangling over the armrest as she sighed. She stuck her tongue out at Koa."
7305,On my Own...(Closed),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3395&start=200,2011-07-03T01:01:10,TheoryKierei,"Koa grinned at her as she walked over to the sofa, plopping down happily.<br/>His eyebrows raised playfully and he slid off the counter, walking over to her and dropping down on to the sofa right next to her.<br/><br/>""You keep stickin' that out imma bite it."" He chided, baring fangs for fun.<br/><br/>A quiet beep started going off, lasting about five seconds, signalling that it was eight o clock.<br/><br/>""Mmmn, getting late...but hey, not bed time yet, and I don't have any homework to grade...soooo....how about a movie?!""<br/>Koa hopped off the sofa before Abby even had time to reply, tromping over to the VCR and kneeling down by the Cabinet near the TV.<br/><br/>""I've got um....Balto...Lion King...Spider Man 1 and 2, Dark Knight, Spirit, anddd Van Helsing.""<br/><br/>Sure, his movies were childish...but so was he."
7306,On my Own...(Closed),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3395&start=200,2011-07-03T01:15:14,whysper0rane0,"Abby stretched and said, ""Um, Spider Man 1. I love that movie."" She smiled and sat up, crossing her legs on the couch indian-style and grinned at Koa's back, then crept up behind him and jumped on his back, carefully wrapping her legs around his torso so as not to hit the TV. She wrapped her arms around his neck and playfully nibbled at his neck.<br/><br/>She was in a weird, playful mood for some reason and didn't know or care why."
7307,On my Own...(Closed),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3395&start=220,2011-07-03T01:31:16,TheoryKierei,"There was a surprised 'yip!' from Koa as he was suddenly tackled from behind. He'd been reaching for the video when it'd happened, almost forcing him to fall in to the stand.<br/>Instead, he dropped to his hands and knees and tried to shake like a dog, blushing as she bit at his neck.<br/><br/>A long growl echoed from his chest as he shook again, his mind somehow not realizing that he could just undo her arms around his neck....heheh...'special' pup."
7308,On my Own...(Closed),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3395&start=220,2011-07-03T01:58:59,whysper0rane0,"She laughed and climbed off of him, straightening her shirt and grinning like the Cheshire Cat at him. Abby giggled as she sat on the ground, smirking smugly at him as she watched him recover.<br/><br/>""Got you."" She stuck her tongue out, mindful of his earlier warning about biting her."
7309,On my Own...(Closed),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3395&start=220,2011-07-03T02:03:46,TheoryKierei,"Koa sat back on his heals and shook his head a little, then blinked up at Abby just in time to see her stick her tongue out at him.<br/><br/>Heyyy.....he'd warned her about that...but if he really did bite her tongue it would be awkward.<br/><br/>Instead, he lunged forward, grabbing her tongue between his index and thumb.<br/>""Naughty kid, I warned ya...""<br/><br/>He smirked himself, tugging on her tongue playfully.<br/><br/>""Give up?"""
7310,On my Own...(Closed),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3395&start=220,2011-07-03T05:24:07,whysper0rane0,"She knew the risk, but did not expect him to grab her tongue.<br/>Abby grinned and bit the top of his finger, gently, but still enough to make him notice.<br/>She didn't speak because she knew that she would sound stupid while he had hold of her tongue."
7311,On my Own...(Closed),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3395&start=220,2011-07-03T05:27:20,TheoryKierei,"Koa let go of her tongue quickly. Not that the bite hurt, but it was just....awkward.<br/>He shouldn't be doing any of this with the alpha of another male...but...<br/><br/>Koa chuckled and shifted in to his wolf form, then promptly tackled Abby, pushing her over playfully and licking at her face, making sure to clean every inch of it with his tongue.<br/><br/>He wasn't technically heavy in his wolf form but he was a decent weight, most likely keeping her pinned as his tail swished behind him, entertained with the whole situation."
7312,On my Own...(Closed),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3395&start=220,2011-07-03T05:34:48,whysper0rane0,"Abby squealed in surprise as she tried to push him off of her. ""Koa, Koa! Stop!"" She laughed as he licked her face. She squirmed under him, laughing with pure delight.<br/><br/>She pushed Koa's head away enough to look at him, a stupid grin on her face. She laughed and hugged him around his neck, burying her face into his fur."
7313,On my Own...(Closed),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3395&start=220,2011-07-03T05:38:39,TheoryKierei,"Koa was enjoying himself more than he thought he would. The wolf's form blurred after a few moments, leaving Koa's arms wrapped around Abby's back as he licked at her neck, not even realizing his form had shifted.<br/><br/>Low growls came from his throat as his fingertips pressed in to her back, his body pressing hers lightly in to the carpeting.<br/>His heartbeat had sped up with the fooling around they had been doing, not exactly helping the current situation."
7314,On my Own...(Closed),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3395&start=220,2011-07-03T05:43:42,whysper0rane0,"Abby's face darkened to a light pink as she felt him shift into his human form. As he continued licking her neck, she realized he probably hadn't noticed the shift. She rested her chin on his shoulder, closing her eyes as she instinctively tilted her neck back so he could access it better.<br/><br/>She let out a shaky breath and whispered his name."
7315,On my Own...(Closed),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3395&start=220,2011-07-03T05:50:02,TheoryKierei,"Koa's breath hitched when he heard his name. He pulled his tongue back as he panted loudly against her warm neck.<br/>Another second passed before he was off her and pacing in wolf form, trying to calm his panting breath as he circled repeatedly in the kitchen like an animal that's been caged for to long and developed a habit.<br/><br/>He smacked his head in to the lower cabinet a few times trying to get it set straight. Koa was seriously fuming that he'd even done that to her, an alpha, when he was just a lowly loner, let alone her teacher...damnit!"
7316,On my Own...(Closed),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3395&start=220,2011-07-03T07:19:02,whysper0rane0,"Abby sat up quickly, watching Koa with concerned eyes.<br/><br/>""I'm...I'm sorry, Koa."" She whispered, tears filling her eyes. When he started smacking his head, she hurried to his side and pulled him away from the cabinet.<br/><br/>""Koa, Koa. Stop, please."" She pleaded, hugging him around his neck, burying her face into his side. Tears leaked from her eyes and she gently ran her fingers through his fur, whispering apologies softly."
7317,On my Own...(Closed),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3395&start=220,2011-07-03T22:10:26,TheoryKierei,"<span style=""font-style: italic"">It's not your fault...</span>Koa whispered in to her mind, sitting down and sighing.<br/>This whole situation has just gotten to complicated in his mind, though it's simplicity was obvious to any other...stay away from Abby.<br/><br/>For some reason, that simple action evaded him...he couldn't see himself leaving her alone with Jerret.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">I'm fine, love...are you okay?</span>He didn't think he'd bitten her, though he knew he wanted to...<br/><br/>Koa shook his large fluffy head and pinned his ears back for a moment, then pushing them forward.<br/>There was a quiet knock on the door as if someone wasn't sure if he was asleep and not wanting to wake him if he was.<br/>His fur bristled at the thought of it being another teacher wanting to talk."
7318,On my Own...(Closed),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3395&start=220,2011-07-04T18:03:03,whysper0rane0,"Abby looked at the door, then slowly stood.<span style=""font-style: italic""> You don't have to answer that, Koa. </span>She ran her fingers delicately through his fur, watching and waiting to see if the person on the other side of the door would go away."
7319,On my Own...(Closed),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3395&start=220,2011-07-05T00:51:49,TheoryKierei,"Koa growled quietly but shifted to human form.<br/><br/>""I'll get it..."" He mumbled, wanting a distraction anyways.<br/><br/>""Just stay here for a moment."" He said as he walked around the kitchen and down the short hallway to the door.<br/><br/>Opening it he found one of the English teachers from class. She was definitely young, possibly around twenty, twenty one, and she smiled up at him, giggling slightly at his unkept hair and ruffed up clothing.<br/><br/>""Did I interrupt something?"" She joked, grinning cheerfully.<br/><br/>Koa bit his lip for a second and shook his head, his mop of hair swinging from side to side. ""Nope, what do I owe the pleasure of this visit?"" He inquired, leaning against the doorjam.<br/><br/>""I just...wanted to um...talk...if that's okay?""<br/><br/>Er...crap...he really hoped Abby could hear what was being said and went somewhere to hide, either his room or hers, anywhere...<br/><br/>""U-um....sure...."""
7320,On my Own...(Closed),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3395&start=220,2011-07-05T02:32:45,whysper0rane0,"Abby heard the giggly teacher,<span style=""font-style: italic""> her </span>English teacher and quietly slipped away to her bedroom, but could still hear everything that was going on.<br/><br/>The English teacher<span style=""font-style: italic"">was</span>a nice-looking woman. Abby sighed and leaned her head against the wall, closing her eyes and hoping she didn't regret eavesdropping."
7321,On my Own...(Closed),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3395&start=220,2011-07-05T08:41:47,TheoryKierei,"Koa heard Abby move in to her room and the click of the door as it shut. He mentally sighed with relief and backed up, allowing the teacher inside.<br/><br/>They both walked to the living room and sat down on the sofa, Koa folding his hands in his lap as he glanced over at her calmly, a smile on his face.<br/>""So, what would you like to talk about?"" He questioned honestly.<br/><br/>The young woman smiled back, then her face turned a little more serious.<br/><br/>""Mr. Resenda..."" She paused for a moment and Koa interjected. ""You can just call me Koa, ma'am.""<br/><br/>The woman blushed slightly and nodded. ""Then you can call me Jen.""<br/>Koa nodded slightly, though it felt awkward.<br/><br/>""I was wondering............if you um.........""<br/><br/>He tilted his head a little...what was she getting at? Did she see Abby coming in to his room earlier...?<br/><br/>"".....do you have a girlfriend?""<br/><br/>..............................................................................eh?"
7322,On my Own...(Closed),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3395&start=220,2011-07-05T15:49:56,whysper0rane0,"Abby's eyes shot open as she heard the woman's last words. With a sigh, she closed her eyes and pushed herself up from the floor and went over to the window, silently opening it and breathing in the fresh air.<br/><br/>With a sigh, she pushed herself precariously on the windowsill before jumping down to the ground below, not noticing the height if there was one.<br/><br/>With a soft growl, she took off running in the dark night and shifted wolf when she was out of sight of the school, though she figured no one could see her in the darkness."
7323,On my Own...(Closed),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3395&start=220,2011-07-05T16:46:22,TheoryKierei,"Koa heard the movement in the other room, but instead of going to talk her out of jumping down, he let her go.<br/>He couldn't have a relationship or even supposed to be close to another's alpha. It was better this way.<br/><br/>While he was thinking the young teacher leaned over, pecking him on the lips lightly. His eyes opened in slight shock, but after a moment he just went with it. Why the heck not? It would keep his mind off of Abby...<br/><br/>By the time they were done kissing Koa had three hickey's on his neck and both adults were panting against each others' mouths.<br/>Jen started to try and push his shoulders down on the sofa but Koa held his ground there, pulling away from the kiss finally.<br/><br/>""I-I'm sorry...b..but....not right...now."" He panted, his eyes shining a warm red as he tried to keep himself in line."
7324,On my Own...(Closed),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3395&start=220,2011-07-05T16:52:36,whysper0rane0,"Abby shoved herself through the trees, trying to hurt herself enough that the pain in her chest. He hadn't ever liked her. It was like Jarett had said. He could never love her, ever.<br/><br/>With a soft sigh and a howl, she tore off into the trees again. Maybe she could just stay as a wolf. Never go back to being a human. Maybe, it would be better that way."
7325,On my Own...(Closed),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3395&start=220,2011-07-05T16:57:29,TheoryKierei,"Koa felt her emotions through the air, even though she was at least a half mile away by now.<br/>He was at the door, closing it as he said goodbye to Jen, but he couldn't help but look out the window towards the woods.<br/><br/>His posture sank a little and he sighed.<br/><span style=""font-style: italic""><br/>I won't go after her...she'll come back once she calms down... </span><br/><span style=""font-style: italic""><br/>...and I need to just go to sleep and pretend nothing before happened...there is no connection between us just like there shouldn't be. </span>"
7326,On my Own...(Closed),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3395&start=220,2011-07-06T02:31:33,whysper0rane0,"A week passed without anyone hearing from Abby in any way. Jarett was in a foul, silent mood that quieted even the most strict teachers into not asking him anything. Many of Abby's friends were concerned, confused, and anxious. The other fellow pack members were somber, wondering how to find Abby, because even they didn't know where she went.<br/><br/>Jarett went searching for her one day and didn't come back until the evening, although he didn't come back with Abby.<br/>He came back more dead than alive, clothes and body slashed like he had gotten in a fist fight with a bear and barely made it out alive.<br/>Some pack members helped him to the infirmary, concerned now for what Jarett might have met in the woods, but unconsciously, they all thought the same thing.<br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">Abby.</span>"
7327,On my Own...(Closed),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3395&start=240,2011-07-06T04:51:20,TheoryKierei,"Koa noticed the awkwardness around campus, noticed Abby's absence...but he turned away from it all, trying to focus on the relationship the young female teacher was trying to stir with him.<br/><br/>When Jerret actually went out to look for her he had some hope in the kid, however, when he came back half dead and torn apart Koa's rigidity wavered.<br/>Abby had to have done that...or another pack...<br/><br/>After class on Friday Koa decided, against his better judgement...to go off after her.<br/>He tracked her through the forest as far as her scent would go, then ran blind. He wasn't sure if he was going to find her, and after several hours, when the sky finally grew dark he paused by a large pond, panting and trying to think of a way contact her.<br/><br/>A thought came to his mind....it might work...or it might drive her away...but she was already away, so...<br/><br/>Koa sat back on his haunches, straightened his shoulders and howled as loud as he could, one steady, longing, sound that echoed through the giant forest, calling for Abby to come to him..."
7328,On my Own...(Closed),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3395&start=240,2011-07-07T02:24:19,whysper0rane0,"After a few minutes, a slim, dirty wolf emerged through the trees, her golden eyes glowing dangerously. She pulled back her lips to reveal her sharp canines. Being in wolf so long had made her turn her reason over to her wolf side. She could hardly recognize him in her current state.<br/><br/>She had lost weight, her ribs jutting out from her sides, her eyes wild with hunger as she eyed him.<br/><br/>With another growl, she stepped slowly closer."
7329,On my Own...(Closed),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3395&start=240,2011-07-07T03:55:37,TheoryKierei,"Koa noticed her instantly, even with her dirty form and skinny appearance he knew it was Abby...and he could tell she was starving.<br/><br/>Without even thinking about it he rolled over on to his back, tail tucked between his legs and paws bent in the air.<br/>He stretched his neck out, exposed for her and whined quietly.<br/><br/>If she wanted to eat him he wouldn't fight, it was partially his fault that she was like this.<br/><br/>He kept his thoughts to himself, allowing Abby to make whichever move she chose without trying to make up her mind for her."
7330,On my Own...(Closed),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3395&start=240,2011-07-07T21:10:59,whysper0rane0,"Abby stopped walking when he rolled over onto his back, then growled in irritation.<br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">Why...here...?</span><br/>Her voice was devoid of emotion, the words choppy, as if the speaker was not used to talking."
7331,On my Own...(Closed),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3395&start=240,2011-07-07T21:22:06,TheoryKierei,"Koa sneezed and pawed the air, his claws extending, then retracting.<br/><br/>Because your here...He replied calmly, rolling around a little as if he were using the grass to scratch his back.<br/><br/>I was worried about you...<br/><br/>He had been, horribly, no matter how much he tried to ignore her over the week she was gone images of her face kept creeping in to his mind.<br/><br/>However, Koa wasn't going to just say 'come back'. That would definitely be a put-off. He just wanted to try and get close to her again, calm her down and maybe talk."
7332,On my Own...(Closed),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3395&start=240,2011-07-07T21:26:34,whysper0rane0,"She snarled, angry as she began to back away, ears flat, hackles raised as she grew angrier.<br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">Why would you worry about me? You don't care about me.</span><br/>Abby turned her face from him and stared at the ground.<br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">You never cared about me.</span>"
7333,On my Own...(Closed),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3395&start=240,2011-07-07T21:32:53,TheoryKierei,"Koa rolled over on to his feet in a flash, snapping his own fangs at her out of the blue.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">Do not care?! </span><br/><br/>He stalked up to her, his shoulders square and tail held high, screw alphas.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">I risked my life going against Jerret! And my job! <br/><br/>Do you really think I don't care when I'm out here in the middle of the night...haven't slept FOR NIGHTS?! <br/>I know your mad about him changing you, but running off for a week and starving yourself will solve nothing! <br/></span>"
7334,On my Own...(Closed),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3395&start=240,2011-07-07T21:41:42,whysper0rane0,"Abby cowered as he stormed up to her, sinking to the ground, looking up at him.<br/><br/>After he had yelled at her, she stood slowly, her tail in between her legs as she backed away from him.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">I'm sorry, Koa....</span>"
7335,On my Own...(Closed),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3395&start=240,2011-07-07T22:09:25,TheoryKierei,"Koa snarled and bit at the scruff of her neck, turning his body and mounting her for dominance.<br/>He was sick of playing games of submission.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">Don't ever think of doing this again...</span>He growled in to her mind, his tail thumping the ground, hard.<br/><br/>If she had just gone away for a day to cool off, maybe it would acceptable, but disappearing for an entire week AND starving yourself the entire time is definitely not appropriate.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">Your coming back to the dorms. Got it?? </span>"
7336,On my Own...(Closed),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3395&start=240,2011-07-08T00:33:38,whysper0rane0,"Abby struggled out from under him and looked at the ground in front of his paws.<br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">I'll go back...</span><br/><br/>She hurried behind a cluster of trees and emerged as a human, in a simple outfit of jean shorts and a blue tank top. She kept a few feet from Koa, her arms wrapped around herself for security and comfort, her eyes averted."
7337,On my Own...(Closed),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3395&start=240,2011-07-08T01:03:19,TheoryKierei,"Koa shifted back in to his own human form. He had on a pair of basket ball shorts, but that was it.<br/>His body almost mirrored hers in that it had visibly lost weight around the midsection and upper portion of his chest.<br/>His eyes had dark circles underneath them and each step he took towards her seemed like it took a little more effort.<br/><br/>He was resisting running up to her and hugging her...or biting in anger...<br/>Koa was overjoyed that he'd actually found her, and doing okay, but he was also extremely pissed and extremely apprehensive.<br/><br/>The young boy shook his head a little right as a drop of rain fell down and plinked off his nose.<br/>That brought his focus upwards and within seconds a downpour was starting.<br/><br/>""Mmm....perfect timing?"" He drawled, turning his attention back to Abby as they both started getting soaked.<br/><br/>""Wouldn't happen to have a den or find somewhere we can stay till the storm passes out here?"" They were a good thirty minute run from the school, which would probably be longer depending on how heavy the rainfall got."
7338,On my Own...(Closed),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3395&start=240,2011-07-08T04:08:12,whysper0rane0,"Abby managed a weak smile at his drawl, then shivered as the rain hit them.<br/><br/>She looked up as he asked about a den, then nodded. ""I know where one is. A cave.""<br/>She took off towards the cave, not wanting to upset him or hurt him anymore than she had already.<br/><br/>After about ten minutes, they were at the cave, which was naturally dug into the craggy side of a mountain. She climbed inside, sniffing and looking for any other occupants, then called to Koa, ""This one is safe and dry.""<br/><br/>She sat against the wall and hugged herself, closing her eyes as she thought silently."
7339,On my Own...(Closed),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3395&start=240,2011-07-08T06:05:20,TheoryKierei,"Koa followed her calmly but silently through the rainstorm. The wind had picked up, whipping water and debris in to their faces.<br/>That run took about ten minutes but it would probably have gone much faster if there was actual visibility. The rain was blocking most of Koa's site as he stumbled blindly through the torrent of pouring water.<br/><br/>When they finally made it to the cave both of them were totally soaked.<br/>Koa stayed by the entrance for a moment, shifting to wolf form and shaking his coat as best he could before walking over to Abby and licking at her dripping hair.<br/><span style=""font-style: italic""><br/>Shake yourself off...you'll catch a cold.   </span>"
7340,On my Own...(Closed),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3395&start=240,2011-07-09T01:52:27,whysper0rane0,"Abby laughed softly as he licked her hair, then shifted, her clothing slipping off her easily. She stepped away from Koa and shook herself, huffing once before shifting human and slipping her clothes back on.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">Thank you, Koa. For...coming back for me.</span>"
7341,On my Own...(Closed),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3395&start=240,2011-07-09T07:24:43,TheoryKierei,"Koa huffed quietly and tromped over to her, his tongue licking at her hand.<br/><span style=""font-style: italic""><br/>Shift back to wolf form...</span>He mumbled quietly, his mental voice heard easily over the pouring rain. Her clothes were still more or less soaked, so being in wolf form would make her much warmer.<br/><br/>He nudged her with his nose and whined a little. Then Koa curled up behind her, wrapping himself around her legs before plopping down where he stood.<br/><br/>Use fur and body heat till the storm passes...<span style=""font-style: italic"">don't want to risk you getting sick</span>...He repeated, making sure that was clear."
7342,On my Own...(Closed),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3395&start=240,2011-07-10T00:44:38,whysper0rane0,"Reluctantly, she shifted and lay down again, watching him. With a sigh, she curled up close to Koa, but far enough to give him any distance he needed.<br/>She looked at him, then hesitantly licked at his neck, watching him for any negative reactions."
7343,On my Own...(Closed),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3395&start=240,2011-07-10T08:32:18,TheoryKierei,"Koa was about to chide her as she lay down by herself. Luckily for her she was smart enough to scoot closer, their body heat together quickly starting to warm them up.<br/><br/>Her licking at his nose was a bit of a surprise but it didn't really bother him that much, so he didn't growl...however, Koa's fangs were slowly bared...a warning.<br/>He didn't mind the snuggling or licking, but nothing at all was going to happen.<br/><span style=""font-style: italic""><br/>When we get back I'm forcing a cow down your throat...</span>He murred angrily, trying to keep the feeling out of his voice."
7344,On my Own...(Closed),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3395&start=240,2011-07-11T18:09:22,whysper0rane0,"Abby lay her head back down, staring at the rain pouring down from the black sky.<br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">I didn't starve myself on purpose. I...didn't know how to hunt...</span><br/>She rubbed at her nose with her paws, then sighed softly, closing her eyes."
7345,On my Own...(Closed),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3395&start=240,2011-07-11T22:03:24,TheoryKierei,"Koa could feel the tiredness in her voice. It was true that if you weren't taught how to hunt then obviously you wouldn't know how...<br/><br/>He stood up a few moments later, trotting over to the mouth of the cave.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">Stay here.</span>He ordered, putting some force behind the words to make sure understood.<br/><br/>Before she could answer he was gone, his form vanishing in the torrent of rain only a few feet away from the mouth of the cave.<br/><br/>It was awhile before Koa came back and he was absolutely soaken wet and shaking...but he held a young deer in his jaws, caught and dragged it all the way back to the cave.<br/><br/>He walked over to her and let the creature's neck slip from his jaws.<br/><span style=""font-style: italic""><br/>Eat. <br/> <br/><br/></span>"
7346,On my Own...(Closed),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3395&start=240,2011-07-11T22:25:38,whysper0rane0,"Abby dug in, ravenous as she chomped away at the meat, her brain not registering the fact that it was meat and fresh, but that it was food, and she needed it.<br/>After a few minutes of eating, she pulled away and looked at Koa.<br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">You should eat too. I'm full. I promise.</span><br/>She looked at him, not moving as she waited for his response."
7347,On my Own...(Closed),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3395&start=260,2011-07-11T22:33:09,TheoryKierei,"Koa had been shaking off over by the mouth of the cave, trying to get his fur dry enough to not freeze if the storm didn't subside by nightfall.<br/>He glanced over at her and flattened his ears in annoyance.<br/><span style=""font-style: italic""><br/>Your eating more...and I'm not hungry. <br/></span><br/>He walked past her a few feet and laid down. His legs stretched out as he yawned, a quiet yelp mixed in as he started to curl up."
7348,On my Own...(Closed),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3395&start=260,2011-07-11T22:39:26,whysper0rane0,"Abby continued eating, glancing at Koa every so often, then stopped, figuring he was pissed off at her enough already. She finished eating most of the deer and nudged the carcass over to one side of the cave, then looked at Koa one more time before laying down a couple feet from him and closing her eyes."
7349,On my Own...(Closed),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3395&start=260,2011-07-12T04:14:26,TheoryKierei,"As soon as Abby was truly done eating Koa got up quietly. He tromped over to the carcass and started gnawing on whatever he could get his teeth on. He hadn't honestly had a good meal all week, only eating a little before class so he didn't pass out.<br/>The sheer taste of blood when it hit his tongue had him snarling and tearing at what little meat was left on the animal.<br/>He swallowed everything whole, not bothering to chew what he managed to get off it.<br/><br/>Koa's full attention was on the food, he probably wouldn't have even heard anyone if they came up right next to him."
7350,On my Own...(Closed),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3395&start=260,2011-07-12T20:47:10,whysper0rane0,"Abby stirred as Koa began ferociously eating. She glanced over at him and sighed.<br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">You didn't have to lie, you know.</span><br/>She shifted a little and lay down, watching him."
7351,On my Own...(Closed),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3395&start=260,2011-07-12T22:15:48,TheoryKierei,"<span style=""font-style: italic"">Yes I did.</span>He snarled back mentally, crunching a bone in his jaws as he did so.<br/>He might have been starving but like hell he would let her skip out on filling her stomach first.<br/><br/>He was still definitely pissed off at her brash action and most likely would be for awhile.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">You wouldn't have taken a single bite if you knew how hungry I was. </span>He finished replying, daring her to argue with the logic."
7352,On my Own...(Closed),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3395&start=260,2011-07-13T05:38:28,whysper0rane0,"Abby growled, standing and walking towards the entrance of the cave, as if to go out in the still pouring rain. Her fur was still matted with dirt and blood, wet from the rain.<br/>She shivered as she stood in the entrance, debating on leaving Koa alone, since he was so angry at her, or staying and trying to help him keep warm.<br/>She made up her mind and turned towards him.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">I'm sorry. I didn't think I'd cause you so much worry. I thought you'd have other things to worry about now, so...</span><br/>She didn't say this pathetically, but in a matter-of-fact way.<br/><br/>Abby hesitantly walked over to the side of the cave he wasn't on and plopped on the ground, watching him out of the corner of her eye. She suddenly realized that maybe the reason he was acting so angry, so violent, was not just because he was hungry and exhausted and pissed off at her, but that he needed blood, fresh blood as nourishment.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">Koa...what can I do to help you right now? You're scaring me.</span>She cowered as she waited for the explosion of his emotions at her."
7353,On my Own...(Closed),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3395&start=260,2011-07-13T05:51:20,TheoryKierei,"There was an extremely deep snarl from Koa as he turned towards her, his eyes glowing blood-red in the darkness.<br/>His fangs were dripping with blood, tiny pieces of meat from the kill hanging off of his canines as he slowly bared his fangs at her.<br/><br/>He couldn't say anything in the state he was. There was one thing Koa left out of his normal life...kept the information hidden from everyone.<br/>No one was ever aloud in his room because there was a mini fridge at the far side of his bed...with blood in it.<br/><br/>If one looked closely they could see that his gums were actually more white than pink, a sign of loss of blood and anemia. He was a halfbreed...something that should never exist and was hunted the moment it was born. How he'd survived this long...who knew?"
7354,On my Own...(Closed),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3395&start=260,2011-07-13T05:56:17,whysper0rane0,"Abby slowly backed away from him, her eyes wide as she avoided eye contact with him, her heart hammering in her chest.<br/>She shifted slowly into her human form, then brought her nails up to her neck, and dug them into her neck near the veins, letting the blood trickle down her neck and fingers, her eyes meeting his for a moment before dropping again as she bared her throat to him.<br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">Drink from me, Koa. You're dying.</span><br/>She hoped he didn't decide to be stubborn and run off."
7355,On my Own...(Closed),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3395&start=260,2011-07-13T06:05:36,TheoryKierei,"Koa's eyes were instantly on her throat as she dragged her nails across it. Just the movement of her hand up to the soft skin caught his gaze.<br/>He was there in a heartbeat, his tongue already pressed against the warm liquid slowly flowing from the wound she'd hastily created.<br/><br/>His hands went to her shoulders, pushing her down against the cold stony floor. His instincts had taken over, the bite feeling like two needles as they instantly started to draw blood in to his system.<br/>Since she'd left he hadn't had the drive to drink...he'd barely even eaten...<br/><br/>He was panting against her skin after only a few moments, the warm blood flowing through his dehydrated system felt like the gift of life to him.<br/><br/>Koa removed his fangs only a minute later. He had withheld taking alot, just enough to get his mind working again before he rolled over on to his back, panting as his eyes closed.<br/><br/>He should kill her...he'd done it before, countless times when people found out his secret. If it ever got out he'd be dead...that was just how it was.<br/>...but why didn't he drain her then...? He needed to do that...right now...she needed to die..."
7356,On my Own...(Closed),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3395&start=260,2011-07-13T21:10:54,whysper0rane0,"Abby gasped as Koa pressed his mouth against her throat. Her hands went up to his hair, gently gripping his hair as he drank from her. She jerked slightly as his teeth bit into her neck.<br/>As he pushed her to the ground, she didn't fight him.<br/><br/>When he rolled onto his back, she pressed her back against the cave wall, stemming the flow of blood from her neck. She glanced over at him, worried about what he might have been thinking."
7357,On my Own...(Closed),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3395&start=260,2011-07-13T21:18:51,TheoryKierei,"Koa was barely coherent. Of course he was conscious, his brain working just fine...but he wanted to kill her. He needed to kill her.<br/>His fingers flexed on the cold ground, claws pricking through his fingertips as he tried to control himself.<br/><br/>After several moments Koa's head turned to the side. His eyes were glowing a bright red color, dim in the darkening cave.<br/><br/>""R-run...g-get...away...."""
7358,On my Own...(Closed),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3395&start=260,2011-07-13T21:30:27,whysper0rane0,"Abby shifted into her wolf form, a questioning look in her eyes.<br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">Koa?</span>Her voice was somewhat afraid as she watched him.<br/><br/>Abby shivered as she backed towards the cave entrance, ears flat against her head.<br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">Koa, what's wrong?</span><br/>She knew now that he needed blood to survive, but she had no idea why he was freaking out.<br/><br/>With a last glance at him, she took off into the pouring rain, disappearing only a few feet into the downpour."
7359,On my Own...(Closed),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3395&start=260,2011-07-13T21:38:20,TheoryKierei,"The second Abby vanished in to the darkness a loud howl that sounded like someone was echoing a wolf cry off of shattered glass sounded out from the cave.<br/>Koa's form was larger. His wolf creature twice the normal size, it's ribs pushing against it's sides, easily visible through matted fur.<br/><br/>The wolf was disgusting, dirty, and looked like something from a frankenstein novel.<br/><br/>Koa was doing all he could to hold himself back...but after a few minutes he bolted straight out in to the darkness. His nose to the air, he scented for Abby, seemingly having no issue finding her through the rain.<br/><br/>The big bad wolf was coming...and not just going to blow the house down..."
7360,On my Own...(Closed),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3395&start=260,2011-07-13T21:44:26,whysper0rane0,"Abby shoved herself in between trees, through bushes, and through a single stream, already freezing cold, but didn't want to find out why Koa told her to run.<br/>So she ran.<br/><br/>After what felt like an hour of running, she collapsed on the ground, panting as she tried to breathe normally. Her body shook from cold, from fear, and from exhaustion.<br/><br/>Maybe she would die from hypothermia before Koa got to her. She assumed that was why he told her to run, because for some reason, he wanted to now kill her."
7361,On my Own...(Closed),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3395&start=260,2011-07-13T21:59:10,TheoryKierei,"Koa had been hot on her trail. No matter how fast she ran, how far, he was right there on her heals. As he neared her collapsed form a deer happened to come across the same path.<br/>...which gave him a perfect target to take out his killing instinct on.<br/><br/>The giant wolf mauled the poor creature, tossing the full grown animal around by it's neck. It snapped instantly, followed by several more braking and cracking noises.<br/><br/>When Koa was finally done, a good ten minutes later, the door lay in pieces from the sheer force of his strength.<br/>His wolf form had shaken, then vanished. Leaving a young man, shaking violently on his hands and knees, his eyes finally burning out of muster."
7362,On my Own...(Closed),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3395&start=260,2011-07-14T00:20:44,whysper0rane0,"Abby heard him come near her, and waited for the pain. A soft padding of hooves erupted behind her, then an explosion of breaking bones, but they weren't hers.<br/><br/>She turned and watched as Koa destroyed the creature, her eyes wide as she watched the deer get torn apart.<br/><br/>When he was done, she looked at Koa's shaking human form, shifted into her human form and slowly approached him. She didn't care at this point if he attacked her. He needed her.<br/>Slowly, carefully, she wrapped her arms around him."
7363,On my Own...(Closed),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3395&start=260,2011-07-14T02:46:43,TheoryKierei,"Koa's body was much hotter than it should have been in the pouring rain. It temperature was around 107, and rising steadily.<br/><br/>His vampiric wolf form almost never came out...ever. It had chosen quite a bad time to do so since he always spiked a bad fever right after he changed back.<br/>The ground blurred, spinning as if he'd just run a marathon.<br/><br/>There was a ruffle in the bushes around them, mute in the pouring rain. They were being watched...by several eyes."
7364,On my Own...(Closed),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3395&start=260,2011-07-14T05:27:41,whysper0rane0,"Abby held Koa close, trying to lift him to his feet.<br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">Koa, Koa. Please, please get up. We have to get you somewhere dry.</span><br/>With a sigh and a grunt, she was in her wolf form, Koa on her back. Carefully, she began making her way back to the cave, fighting against the wind and rain as she fought to walk in a straight line."
7365,On my Own...(Closed),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3395&start=260,2011-07-14T13:06:53,TheoryKierei,"Koa closed his eyes tightly, the world spinning faster as she lifted him on to her back and shifted.<br/>He buried his nails in to her fur, hiding his face in it as well.<br/>Her scent filled his head as he inhaled shakily.<br/><br/>There was a interested but weary howl behind them...a normal wolf, possibly an outlook for Jerret's pack paced quietly behind them. It's how was just a notice...it was watching them...but it hadn't seen what Koa had done to the deer...just noticed that it was in pieces. So it's curiosity had it following them from a safe distance."
7366,On my Own...(Closed),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3395&start=260,2011-07-14T20:36:35,whysper0rane0,"Abby snarled a warning to the wolf before turning back towards the direction of the cave.<br/>She began running as she felt him hold on to her, still making sure that he could keep his grip while she ran. After about ten minutes, she got back to the cave and slid to the ground, letting him slide off of her before shifting into her human form and going to the back of the cave, bringing out a piece of fabric from her tank top and getting it wet in the cold rain.<br/>She returned to Koa's side and pressed the cold cloth against his forehead, checking his face for any sign of shock, pain, cold, anything."
7367,On my Own...(Closed),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3395&start=280,2011-07-14T21:05:28,TheoryKierei,"Koa's forehead was hot, along with the rest of his body. There was a pale white color slowly spreading along his body as his breathing shallowed.<br/>The rain hadn't been a good idea to go out in, he should have kept himself back.<br/><br/>It was a few minutes before his eyes opened, though he couldn't really see much. The sun was going down, adding a sharp darkness to everything.<br/><br/>""A...A.b..bby...?"" Koa whispered, wondering if he'd done what he thought he had, a horrible feeling in the pit of his stomach."
7368,On my Own...(Closed),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3395&start=280,2011-07-15T21:28:19,whysper0rane0,"Abby touched her index finger to his lips, watching his eyes.<br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">Don't talk now, Koa.</span><br/>She touched the cloth to his forehead again, then went to the entrance of the cave, got it wet with cold water, then came back and began sponging his face again.<br/><br/>Absently, she touched his hand, just to reassure him that she was here, and not leaving him."
7369,On my Own...(Closed),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3395&start=280,2011-07-15T21:49:14,TheoryKierei,"Koa nibbled on her finger a tiny bit with his fangs, unable to stop himself. When she stood up he tried to as well, but that definitely didn't happen.<br/><br/>He still had the instinct to attack, but he knew his body wasn't up for it...and glad of that fact.<br/>When Abby brought the cold cloth back and pressed it against his forehead he sighed. The cold felt amazing in contrast to the heat he was feeling.<br/>Wolves normally had a higher body heat, but his was way up there right now, and his vampiric side HATED heat.<br/><br/>A slight pressure on the palm of his hand had Koa curling his fingers slowly. He didn't want her to disappear...he didn't want her to go back to Jerret...but both would happen eventually."
7370,On my Own...(Closed),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3395&start=280,2011-07-15T21:54:53,whysper0rane0,"Abby held his hand, squeezing gently as she felt his fingers curl around hers. She pressed the cloth to his face, then his neck, and his chest. She had never been alone with someone who was injured, where there wasn't a hospital near, in the middle of the pouring rain.<br/><br/>A faint howl made her turn her head and look out at the rain, but she shook her head, not concerned. It didn't sound like any of Jarett's pack, so she wasn't worried.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">Do you want me to stay, Koa?</span><br/><br/>She watched him, a worried expression on her face. She touched the side of his face with her cold hand, searching him for any other signs of pain or discomfort.<br/><br/>Her body trembled as she shivered, colder than the cold cloth. Realizing this, she wrapped her arms around him, hoping the cold of her body could cool him down some."
7371,On my Own...(Closed),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3395&start=280,2011-07-15T22:19:07,TheoryKierei,"Her body was ice cold...and it felt amazing!<br/>The sheer temperature contrast woke his body up enough to move. His arms wrapped around her back and squeezed a little.<br/><br/>His body was so hot her clothes were already starting to dry in a matter of seconds, the heat transferring.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">Stay....</span>He replied quietly in to her mind.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">Feel good...</span>Koa mumbled as his mind cleared a little...but not enough to stop his next words.<br/><span style=""font-style: italic""><br/>Stay...with me....<br/></span><br/>He didn't want her to be Jerret's...he didn't deserve her. Not to say that Koa did, but he'd look after her till she found an acceptable mate."
7372,On my Own...(Closed),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3395&start=280,2011-07-15T22:40:01,whysper0rane0,"Abby wrapped her arms around him, running her fingers lightly through his hair. As she held him close, she closed her eyes.<br/>When he spoke in her mind, she thought he was just out of it, but when he said, ""Stay with me,"" her heart nearly broke.<br/>She touched her forehead to his and whispered, ""I'll stay, Koa.""<br/>Gently, she pressed her lips to his cheek.<br/><br/>""I will be here...even if you tell me to leave."" She sighed softly.<br/><br/>After a few moments, she quietly asked,<span style=""font-style: italic"">Are you feeling better?</span><br/>Her eyes met his as she waited for his response.<br/><br/>Hesitantly, she pressed her lips lightly against his, barely there so he could pull away if he wanted to.<br/>After a moment, she pulled away, trying to cool him off once more."
7373,On my Own...(Closed),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3395&start=280,2011-07-15T22:53:28,TheoryKierei,"Koa felt his heart thump against his chest. Her words hit him hard since he knew they wouldn't be able to stay together. It was a fake feeling...but he delved in to it for now, soaking up the fact that she was willing to be there with him right now.<br/><br/>When her lips pressed against his he responded carefully.<br/>He nibbled at her lips a little but let her pull away.<br/><br/>There was a quiet growl from his chest as he heard the howl, not wanting to share."
7374,On my Own...(Closed),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3395&start=280,2011-07-15T23:00:29,whysper0rane0,"Abby gasped as he nibbled on her lip, then pressed her lips against his once more, slightly harder than before. Cautiously, she gently sucked on his bottom lip, gauging his reaction.<br/><br/>She heard him growl, then rested her hands on his shoulders, trying to tell him to not worry about the wolf.<br/><br/>With a soft sigh, she gently traced her tongue along his bottom lip.<br/>She pulled away and whispered, ""Was that okay?""<br/><br/>Her brown eyes watched his as she waited, tracing her fingers lightly over the muscles of his arms."
7375,On my Own...(Closed),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3395&start=280,2011-07-15T23:15:40,TheoryKierei,"Koa let her do as she pleased. He didn't pull away or tell her to stop, she'd saved him so he had no right. And, she was his alpha, so he couldn't really say no to such simple gestures.<br/><br/>To her words he looked back up at her, his eyes dark and calm.<br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">Of course it wasn't...</span>His mind whispered as he turned his head to the side.<br/><br/>This whole situation was wrong...but his arms wouldn't unwrap themselves from her back.<br/><br/>Instead, they moved up to around her neck and pushed her mouth back to his.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">Everything about this is wrong...</span>He tried again."
7376,On my Own...(Closed),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3395&start=280,2011-07-15T23:22:52,whysper0rane0,"Abby kissed Koa, wrapping her arms around his neck. She sighed softly against his lips, her eyes watering.<span style=""font-style: italic"">Screw Jarett. I hate him. I don't care. I am not his mate, and I am not your alpha. I just want-</span><br/><br/>Her words cut off as tears slipped down her cheeks. She touched Koa's face, seeming to memorize every inch of his face before she pressed her lips against his once again, her fingers moving up to gently grasp his hair."
7377,On my Own...(Closed),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3395&start=280,2011-07-15T23:29:28,TheoryKierei,"Koa felt her fingers on his face and tried to keep his eyes open but his body was still to tired.<br/>He could definitely respond to the kiss though, and he did so with his tongue. He pushed it past her lips, playing along her teeth and dancing with her tongue.<br/>Who needed air?<br/><br/>Even if she didn't want Jerret...didn't want to be the alpha, it was literally hammered in to Koa that that was how it was. There was no changing those stipulations, and he wouldn't go very far with her. Just do as she wished for the time being since he had no right to decline."
7378,On my Own...(Closed),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3395&start=280,2011-07-15T23:41:42,whysper0rane0,"Abby kissed Koa back for a few moments before pulling away. She looked him in the eyes for a moment before asking, ""Koa, what can I do...to help you?""<br/><br/>Her eyes were wide as she waited for an answer.<br/><br/>Multiple howls sounded in the distance and Abby jumped slightly, looking out at the rain. Quickly, she dragged her nails across her wrist and pressed it to his mouth, not even giving him the option to turn away."
7379,On my Own...(Closed),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3395&start=280,2011-07-15T23:46:25,TheoryKierei,"The blood brought Koa's heart rate up quickly but he shook off her wrist, spitting out some of the blood.<br/><br/>Don't. He stated forcefully in to her mind. He'd heard the howls, if they found out he was a halfbreed he'd be dead instantly.<br/><br/>Koa licked his lips quickly and swallowed.<br/><span style=""font-style: italic""><br/>Do not fight when he comes...he's been....worried. <br/></span><br/>Koa wasn't sure if he'd been worried about her, or about his mate...but either way, she was Jerret's."
7380,On my Own...(Closed),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3395&start=280,2011-07-16T05:55:32,whysper0rane0,"Abby grumbled when he didn't take the blood, but watched as the wound healed easily.<br/><br/>She stood up, looking out at the rain, glaring at the unseen wolves.<br/><br/>Jarett came around the corner, as a wolf. He looked up at Abby with sorrowful eyes, then cautiously walked up to her, speaking into her mind only.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">Are you alright?</span>He asked, voice full of honest concern.<br/>She shook her head, looking away from him.<br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">I'm sorry...for all that I've put you through. I...I never should have changed you. I guess I was just....jealous or possessive, or-</span><br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">Or just an asshole.</span>She offered bitterly, glaring at him.<br/><br/>He chuckled softly, then nudged her hand.<br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">I'm sorry, Abby. I don't know if you'll ever forgive me, but...I know how to release you from being my mate and...an alpha.</span><br/><br/>Abby's head whipped towards him, eyes wide.<br/><br/>He sighed and nodded.<span style=""font-style: italic"">You only have to do one thing.</span><br/>She crouched in front of him, begging him to tell her.<br/>He told her in her mind, then turned and took off into the rain once more, his pack disappearing with him.<br/><br/>Abby stood, watching where they had disappeared, then turned back to Koa and knelt near him, touching her cold hands to his face.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">He told me...that there's a way to not be his mate or...an alpha.</span><br/>She looked at the ground, biting her lip, wishing she could know if it were true or not."
7381,On my Own...(Closed),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3395&start=280,2011-07-16T08:09:36,TheoryKierei,"Koa kept silent during the entire mental conversation. He couldn't hear it, but it was rather obvious what was going back and forth judging by body posturing.<br/>He was surprised to see Jarret's not as stern and strong as normal.<br/>Even more surprised that he retreated in to the darkness.<br/><br/>When Abby came back over to Koa he was all ears. ""What did he say?"" He actually managed to whisper through his lips."
7382,On my Own...(Closed),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3395&start=280,2011-07-18T18:45:35,whysper0rane0,"Abby shook her head and sighed.<br/>""He said...nothing. Just...told me something."" She murmured, clearly mulling it over in her mind. After a few moments, she shook her head and looked at him.<br/>""You're okay, right?"" She asked softly, touching his forehead briefly. Her body was still just as cold in case he was burning up still, which he probably was.<br/><br/>She was distracted, but didn't want to do anything about this new knowledge until she was sure it would work. With a sigh, she curled up next to Koa, tears slowly inching down her face as she tried to hide them from Koa."
7383,On my Own...(Closed),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3395&start=280,2011-07-18T18:57:42,TheoryKierei,"Koa frowned but found his eyes closing as Abby's cool hand pressed against his forehead.<br/>""I...dun....believe...you...."" He mumbled, seemingly a bit to tired to get his words out in a faster sentence.<br/>When Abby moved to lay besides him he didn't move. Though, when she started crying he could smell the slight hint of salt in the air and he forced his eyes open a tiny bit.<br/><br/>Koa then rolled over on to his side, his left arm wrapping around Abby as he propped himself up on his right arm. Leaning over he licked at the tears on her cheek, trying to comfort her without words."
7384,On my Own...(Closed),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3395&start=280,2011-07-18T19:19:48,whysper0rane0,"Abby let Koa hold her, and didn't flinch when he began licking at her tears. Instead, she seemed to cry harder as she held close to Koa. ""S-s-sorry."" She stuttered, wiping violently at her tears.<br/>She touched her hands to Koa's face again, then his chest, feeling the burn of his skin and wanting to help him in any way she could.<br/>After a few minutes more of crying, she fell silent, one arm around his waist as she silently contemplated everything.<br/>How could she not be alpha anymore? Was...that even possible?<br/>She shook the doubt off and sighed. She didn't think she would ever match the requirements and was therefore stuck. She rested her head in the nook of Koa's shoulder and exhaled, not going to sleep just yet."
7385,On my Own...(Closed),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3395&start=280,2011-07-18T19:27:21,TheoryKierei,"Koa just stayed quiet and calm as Abby cried. He would have as well if he was in her position. He would have probably been worse, especially at her age.<br/><br/>His arms wrapped around her tighter, pulling her cool body against his hot one.<br/>""You'll be okay hun, your extremely strong."" He whispered against her skin as he continued to lick slowly.<br/><br/>""Whatever you choose to do will be correct...don't doubt yourself and keep pushing forward with your own strength.""<br/>He knew he probably sounded like a teacher, but he honestly meant the words he said to her."
7386,On my Own...(Closed),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3395&start=280,2011-07-18T19:37:16,whysper0rane0,"Abby's breath caught as he held her closer, then snuggled into him. When he said she was strong, she laughed without humor. ""I really don't think I am, Koa, but thank you."" She nudged him playfully and added, ""You're more brave than I am. I wouldn't have been able to stand up to Jarett like you did when you came to help me before my first shift.""<br/>She looked up at him, then asked quietly in his mind,<span style=""font-style: italic"">What made you so strong, anyways?</span><br/>Her brown eyes watched his as she waited for his reply. She absently ran her fingers down his arms, lightly tracing his muscles as she waited, her gaze on his neck."
7387,On my Own...(Closed),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3395&start=300,2011-07-18T19:57:30,TheoryKierei,"Koa nuzzled against her hair a little, growling in response to her playfulness.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">I'm not...I'm just trying to survive on my own.</span><br/><br/>It didn't sound to hard for a human, living on their own...but a wolf. Werewolves were extremely pack oriented, it was extremely hard to get by without a mate or at least a partner.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">It's not even a type of strength...it's mind.<br/>I knew when to back down...to surrender....stay away from others' packs and eventually found myself here... </span><br/><br/>He started licking at her bangs absentmindedly, his instincts kicking in for the first time in awhile. Normally in a pack the wolves would wash each others' pups...he'd never had any kind of experience with it, but still had the feeling that that should have been part of his daily routine."
7388,On my Own...(Closed),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3395&start=300,2011-07-18T20:12:13,whysper0rane0,"Abby found comfort in the licking, strangely enough. She sighed and closed her eyes, her body going limp as she succumbed to sleep.<br/><br/>The next morning, it was darker than usual, but the birds singing gave away that it was morning. Abby snuggled against Koa, who was actually a bit warmer than the night before. She was still somewhat chilled and hugged him, wanting to stop shivering.<br/><br/>She opened her eyes and looked at him, then gently pressed a kiss to the hollow of his throat. She then tried to quietly slip out of his arms and leave to go try and hunt, not wanting to wake him after everything he had been through. He needed sleep, and she needed food.<br/><br/>Not one for being graceful, she tried to untangle herself from Koa without waking him, without much success. He hadn't woken up yet, though. That was something."
7389,On my Own...(Closed),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3395&start=300,2011-07-18T20:18:26,TheoryKierei,"Koa felt her move and actually woke up the first movement she'd made. He didn't open his eyes though, just waited silently to see if she could manage to get out of his arms. Which, of course, he was strengthening each time she got a bit of leeway in.<br/><br/>Her struggling was kind of cute, in a 'your a butthead Koa' sort of way.<br/>After a few fun minutes he started rolling over on to her, making it seem like her struggling was pulling him that way.<br/>His body was indeed hotter then yesterday, but hers was nice and cold and it felt amazing against his burning skin.<br/>He let out a sigh as he nuzzled her shoulder, enjoying his fun and cooldown."
7390,On my Own...(Closed),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3395&start=300,2011-07-18T20:24:55,whysper0rane0,"After a few moments of struggling, she felt Koa nuzzle her shoulder and looked up at him.<br/>""You are such a jerk."" She hissed, biting his neck lightly, not breaking skin. Her brown eyes glittered mischievously as she waited for his reaction.<br/><br/>She began struggling a little bit more, more now that he was awake. She pushed against his chest until she gave up and hugged him, burying her face into his shoulder. Absently, one of her legs had become wrapped lightly around his leg, barely noticeable with the previous struggle."
7391,On my Own...(Closed),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3395&start=300,2011-07-18T20:32:19,TheoryKierei,"Koa couldn't help the chuckle that escaped him from her words. Instead of gracing her with a reply he bit down on her neck, breaking the skin slightly but not really intentionally.<br/>He still had some of his vampiric strength left over from the night before...and definitely the urge to bite.<br/><br/>Also, she'd bit him, so it was only fair.<br/>When Abby continued to struggle Koa repositioned himself more on top of her, easily holding her body down with his owns' weight.<br/>""Keep trying...you might succeed one day..."" He growled playfully by her ear.<br/><br/>Koa didn't really notice her leg around his own, his mind more focused on teasing."
7392,On my Own...(Closed),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3395&start=300,2011-07-19T00:45:49,whysper0rane0,"Abby gasped as he bit her neck, her fingernails digging into his back. She playfully glared up at him, then yelped in surprise when he moved himself more on top of her to keep her still. His growling tease made her growl in response before playfully nibbling at his neck.<br/><br/>She wrapped her arms around his neck, and brought her lips up to his, tasting a faint tinge of blood as she kissed him. Her heart raced against her chest and she looked up at Koa before trying to slip out from under him."
7393,On my Own...(Closed),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3395&start=300,2011-07-19T04:21:44,TheoryKierei,"Koa would have been wagging a tail if he currently had one. He was enjoying the contact. He wouldn't do anything to her besides play, but the play was something he'd never had and was definitely lavishing in.<br/>He didn't mind the kiss, even going as far as to bite her lips when she pulled away.<br/>Koa's growl continued and when she tried to move away he followed on hands and knees. Then he dropped his weight again, nibbling random places around her neck and licking along her jaw.<br/><br/>He didn't care if another wolf came bye, he was just playing and it was obvious by the behavior...though it was a tiny bit more physical than normal since it was in human form."
7394,On my Own...(Closed),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3395&start=300,2011-07-20T23:39:12,whysper0rane0,"Abby yipped as he bit at her lips, laughing as she tried to pull away. She squealed as he nibbled and licked at her neck. She tried to push him off of her, but he was stronger and larger than her, so it wasn't easy.<br/><br/>With a laugh, she pushed him off of her and shifted into a wolf, then pounced on him again, nuzzling and licking at his face and neck, her tail wagging like crazy.<br/><br/>But.<br/><br/>The memory of what Jarett told her and what she might have to do to become free slipped into her mind and she stopped, her tail slowing. She crawled off of Koa and curled up, burying her face into her paws.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">I'm sorry, I just...can't....</span>"
7395,On my Own...(Closed),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3395&start=300,2011-07-21T01:46:43,TheoryKierei,"Koa was enjoying the tussle. He'd always wanted a playmate, even at his age.<br/>When she moved away from him his ears rose to pinpoints and he crawled over to her on all fours.<br/><br/>When he got close enough he licked at her nose.<br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">I don't understand...</span><br/><br/>Was she backing away from him because she'd liked him and was getting overwhelmed? He'd seen kids his age have trouble staying in contact with someone who rejected them.<br/><br/>Koa settled down next to her, draping one large paw over her shoulder and nuzzling his head against hers.<br/><span style=""font-style: italic""><br/>What's wrong, hun? I can't help you if I don't know how...</span>"
7396,On my Own...(Closed),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3395&start=300,2011-07-21T21:12:59,whysper0rane0,"Abby shook her head and huffed softly, glancing at him before looking away.<br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">Koa...Jarett...told me there was a way for me to...not be an alpha or his mate anymore.</span><br/><br/>She looked at him, then away, thinking he was going to chide her for believing such crap, but still, she wanted to know if it was possible. Then, maybe she could get back to a normal life.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">I know...that it sounds stupid, but...if there's a chance I can be...free, then I'll take it.</span><br/>She silently hoped Koa didn't ask what Jarett said. She wasn't quite sure what to make of it herself."
7397,On my Own...(Closed),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3395&start=300,2011-07-21T22:06:05,TheoryKierei,"Koa's ears tilted down in interest. He wanted to know what he'd said, but it seemed like she was afraid to say it.<br/><span style=""font-style: italic""><br/>I won't yell at you...</span>He tried, feeling a bit awkward.<br/><br/>He licked at her muzzle, his tail tapping the ground in anticipation.<span style=""font-style: italic""><br/><br/>What did he say hun...? If it's something I can help you with I will.</span><br/><br/>He honestly meant it, he'd do what he could for her if it was within his power."
7398,On my Own...(Closed),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3395&start=40,2011-06-07T03:50:24,TheoryKierei,"Heh, if only she knew how 'freaky' he could get.<br/><br/>When Abby finally moved away he loosened his hold to allow her free of his arms, but kept a careful eye out in case she started to drop.<br/><br/>He found himself chuckling and grinning at her. ""T's totally fine!"" He replied cheerfully.<br/><br/>""No harm darn, neh?""<br/>He then turned halfway, reaching his hand out for hers.<br/><br/>""Do you live on campus or...?"" If so, he was just going to walk her back to her dorm, make sure she didn't have any trouble, if not, to her car, or the school gates."
7399,On my Own...(Closed),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3395&start=40,2011-06-07T06:14:42,whysper0rane0,"Abby smiled and sighed. ""I live on campus."" She answered softly, taking his hand.<br/><br/>""What? Are you going to walk me back or something?"" Abby asked, smirking at him, her light brown eyes glittering with amusement."
7400,On my Own...(Closed),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3395&start=40,2011-06-07T06:24:17,TheoryKierei,"Koa stuck his tongue out playfully and tugged on her hand, pulling her towards the front door.<br/><br/>""Of course, tis my duty as a...uh....teacher? Hmm...probly not that..."" He seemed to stare off in to space, thinking but chuckling at the same time at the odd conversation he appeared to be having with himself about why he was doing what he was.<br/><br/>""I just wanted to, since you weren't standing to well a moment ago, if you collapse on your way there it wouldn't do either of us any good.""<br/><br/>He continued to tug her along as he pushed open the doors to the faculty housing and marched happily across the courtyard towards the student dormitories.<br/><br/>""I'm not really sure which one is which, considering boys and girls and such."" He mused aloud as he turned and smiled at her. ""Lead the rest of the way?"""
7401,On my Own...(Closed),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3395&start=40,2011-06-08T00:53:29,whysper0rane0,"Abby's smirk widened and she tugged him along, leading him towards the girl's dorm.<br/><br/>""How do you like being a teacher to peers?"" She asked, glancing back at him.<br/><br/>Her boyfriend would<span style=""font-style: italic"">not</span>be happy about this, but a little rebellion never hurt anybody, right?<br/>It's not like she enjoyed dating Jarett anyways.<br/><br/>She took a moment to glance at him, admiring his looks. Abby then mentally slapped herself. He may be her age, but he was a teacher. Too much complication for his life anyways."
7402,On my Own...(Closed),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3395&start=40,2011-06-08T04:27:14,TheoryKierei,"Koa grinned at her question, not minding being tugged along in the least.<br/>It was nice to actually be treated like his age, all day he'd been so stern with everyone acting like kids, but now that it was dark and there was no one judging him he relaxed a bit more.<br/><br/>""It's not bad, but then again, tis only the first day...ey, how do you like your classes?"" Koa replied back, wondering how the other teachers were doing and if he needed to add anything or improve on stuff."
7403,On my Own...(Closed),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3395&start=40,2011-06-08T06:30:57,whysper0rane0,"Abby grinned at him, now walking slower, but still holding his hand.<br/><br/>""They were good. All my teachers know the drill, so they're good."" She glanced at him, then squeezed his hand.<br/><br/>""You did a good first job today, too."""
7404,On my Own...(Closed),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3395&start=40,2011-06-08T08:03:03,TheoryKierei,"Koa grinned ecstatically. ""Really??!"" He asked, honestly happy that someone had enjoyed his first day. He hadn't really gotten to teach much, just did the pretest and introduced himself, but he would take the compliment with open arms!<br/><br/>""I really appreciate your helping me to, I was a bit afraid no one would want to bother with fresh meat, haha.""<br/><br/>He shook his hair out a little, still grinning like a kid. ""To bad those guys got me with the erasers fourth period, they won't be to happy about suspension though...oh...that would be a good question I guess...do you think it's to harsh to suspend someone for a week for that?"" He honestly didn't know. Koa had always taken education seriously, maybe a bit more than others."
7405,On my Own...(Closed),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3395&start=40,2011-06-08T16:32:26,whysper0rane0,"She tilted her head, pausing in her step.<br/><br/>""No. Insubordination is not appropriate, no matter who it is the students are pestering."" She said finally, glancing at him. Absently she reached up and touched a strand of his hair and smiled. ""I like your hair. It's different. I don't know how you pulled that off with the principal, though.""<br/><br/>She giggled and tugged him along again, saying, ""I want to show you something."" She carefully led him up two flights of stairs, glancing around carefully before walking again.<br/><br/>Soon, she stopped in front of a large window, sighing softly as she stared up at the black sky dotted with shining stars. She let go of his hand and stepped forward a couple of steps.<br/><br/>""This is my favorite place in the entire dorm."" Abby admitted softly, wrapping her arms around herself as she stared at the stars."
7406,On my Own...(Closed),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3395&start=40,2011-06-08T19:22:37,TheoryKierei,"Koa grinned and chuckled when she commented about his hair.<br/><br/>""Ya, he's not to fond of a guy with decently long hair, but I managed to evade his wrath, haha.""<br/><br/>He allowed her to tug him along again, though a bit apprehensive when they actually went in to the female dorms. At least no one was walking about, and the few that saw them nodded, acknowledging that he was a teacher and had the right to go where he chose.<br/><br/>When they got to the window Koa glanced out at the same time Abby did, their hair brushing together but he didn't make a note of it.<br/><br/>""That is really pretty..."" He murmured, his eyes wide as he stared up at all the stars.<br/>...and then he got a pretty cool idea...<br/><br/>Grabbing her hand he pulled her after him, ""Come on! You'll like this even more!"" He shouted quietly from over his shoulder.<br/><br/>They bolted up two more flights of stairs and then got to a locked door that said: Off Limits to Students.<br/><br/>Koa pulled out a small rings of keys from his pocket and found a tiny black one, unlocking the door to the roof and stepping out on in to the beautiful night.<br/><br/>The stars were much closer up there, and there was no blurry window to hinder the view.<br/>Koa tugged her to the edge, guarded by a tall railing so they didn't have to worry about falling, then grinned back at her.<br/><br/>""Do I win?!"" He joked playfully before his eyes went up, staring at the huge litter of shining stars overhead."
7407,On my Own...(Closed),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3395&start=40,2011-06-08T21:11:25,whysper0rane0,"Abby stumbled after him as they ran up the stairs, laughing softly as she fought to stay upright.<br/><br/>Arriving on the roof, her eyes went wide and she gasped.<br/>""Oh my gosh."" She whispered, her light brown eyes wide.<br/><br/>She hugged him from behind, her chin on his shoulder as she whispered, ""This is amazing!"" She stared up at the sky, happier than she had been in a while."
7408,On my Own...(Closed),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3395&start=40,2011-06-08T21:16:35,TheoryKierei,"Koa was a bit surprised from the hug but he just mentally shrugged it off and smiled, staring up at the stars.<br/><br/>Turning his head a bit so he could see her a little Koa chuckled. ""I'm glad you like it. I found this place last week while I was doing rounds to check everything out before students came. No one hardly ever comes up here, so if you'd like you can use the key, as long as you remember to lock the door once you leave...and of course, don't tell anyone about it, hehe.""<br/>He had no need for the view, especially since he's going to get much busier with work soon, and it seemed like she could use a place to calm down away from her boyfriend."
7409,On my Own...(Closed),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3395&start=40,2011-06-08T23:49:04,whysper0rane0,"Abby grinned, pulling away. ""Thank you. That would be great."" She said, tugging at a strand of her hair.<br/>Her cell phone buzzed and she sighed reluctantly.<br/><br/>""It looks like I'd better go. Do you know how to get out?"" She asked, tying her hair back with a rubber band that was around her wrist."
7410,On my Own...(Closed),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3395&start=40,2011-06-09T04:32:55,TheoryKierei,"Koa laughed, pushing back some of his bangs as they were blown in to his eyes.<br/><br/>He dangled the key right in front of her, waiting for her to grab it.<br/>""The way in, is the way out."" He cooed, grinning.<br/><br/>""I have one stipulation, don't let your boytoy up here. He doesn't seem like one to appreciate the view anyways.""<br/>Ya, Koa was a bit put off by the boy, but he was the same age, saw no reason for the guy to be acting the way he did. Or at least have the demeanor he chose.<br/><br/>""I've got some grading to get done anyways, so enjoy yourself, and if you need me, at any time, come on over."" She had the key, so even if he was out cold she could still come stay there if she chose, or wake him if it was an emergency.<br/><br/>""I'll take my leave, then. Have a good night.""<br/>With that Koa smiled and headed out the door to the roof, vanishing down the steps to head back to his dorm."
7411,On my Own...(Closed),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3395&start=40,2011-06-10T01:12:25,whysper0rane0,"Abby took the key, then waved and smiled as she watched him go, staring after him even after he had disappeared through the exit.<br/><br/>He was different than most of the guys here. She smiled softly and looked back at the stars once last time before leaving as well, reluctant to head over to Jarett's.<br/>Screw it. She wasn't going to show up whenever he rang. She wasn't his maid.<br/><br/>Abby headed down the stairs, carefully so as not to be caught by some teacher patrolling. Thankfully, she made it back to her room and silently shut the door behind her.<br/><br/>-----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------<br/><br/>The next day, Abby showed up earlier than usual to his class. None of the other students were there yet. She shifted her bag on her shoulder and smiled as she knocked lightly on the door."
7412,On my Own...(Closed),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3395&start=40,2011-06-10T01:38:10,TheoryKierei,"Koa had the door shut and locked, but he glanced up from his paperwork, an eyebrow raising as he saw who was there.<br/><br/>He quickly slipped out of his seat and walked over, unlocking the door and stepping aside so she could come.<br/><br/>""Quite early, Abby? How was your night?"""
7413,On my Own...(Closed),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3395&start=40,2011-06-10T01:44:36,whysper0rane0,"She nodded and fidgeted with her hair.<br/><br/>""Oh, it was okay."" She mumbled, then looked at him out of the corner of her eye, her bangs hiding her right eye partially.<br/>""I, um, I don't have work anymore. My, um, my boss decided that I needed a break...for a while, so he...let me...take a sick leave. So, I'm back for the time being.""<br/><br/>She still wouldn't look at him fully in the face, but the right part of her face was slightly pinker than the rest of her face. Abby hoped desperately that he didn't notice."
7414,On my Own...(Closed),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3395&start=40,2011-06-10T01:50:58,TheoryKierei,"With the attention to detail that comes with being a werewolf, of course he noticed, but he'd had a feeling she was skipping for her boyfriend, and extremely proud that she'd decided against it.<br/><br/>""Wonderful!"" He chimed as he headed back to his desk, plopping down playfully in the wheely chair and grinning.<br/>""Then do you wanna check over the homework for tonight? Sneak preview, and if you find enough of my spelling errors I'll give you one free answer on the sheet!"""
7415,On my Own...(Closed),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3395&start=40,2011-06-10T21:05:37,whysper0rane0,"She smiled and nodded. ""You don't have to do that. I should have to do just as much as everyone else."" She sat in one of the desks, rummaging through her bag to pull out a red pen.<br/><br/>Her arm had fresh, dark red scratches in them, the pattern much like claw marks. She sat up and looked at him."
7416,On my Own...(Closed),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3395&start=40,2011-06-10T21:16:07,TheoryKierei,"Koa noticed as soon as she'd walked in that blood was present, though he knew girls went through cycles...but when she sat down and he got a good view of her wrist his eyes locked on to it, his tongue moving across his lips absentmindedly before he shook his head and got up.<br/><br/>He grabbed the two homework sheets and walked over to her, setting them down on the desk, then sliding his hand over to grip her wrist, right above where the marks were.<br/><br/>""Hun.....?"""
7417,On my Own...(Closed),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3395&start=40,2011-06-10T21:48:36,whysper0rane0,"She bit back a gasp as he grabbed her wrist, then looked up at him.<br/><br/>""It's nothing..."" She murmured, glancing away. She had forgotten to wear a long sleeve shirt today, darn it.<br/><br/>Abby tried to pull her wrist out of his grip."
7418,On my Own...(Closed),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3395&start=60,2011-06-10T22:20:47,TheoryKierei,"Koa sighed, holding her wrist for a few more moments before letting her pull it away.<br/><br/>He knew he should go to the principle, or at least have her sent to the nurse, but he didn't feel like that would actually help her, just put a spotlight on her problems that she doesn't want.<br/><br/>Instead, he walked over to his desk and took out a wrap of bandages and some antiseptic. Werewolves always carry bandaging material.<br/><br/>He moved back over to her and carefully cleaned off her wounds, then wrapped them slowly, making sure to not hurt her as much as possible.<br/><br/>Then when it was all finished he slipped off his jacket, putting it around her shoulders. The sleeves should be long enough to hide the bandage, and it didn't look overly big.<br/><br/>Koa gave her a slight smile, his hand mussing up her hair a little. He wasn't going to remind her about coming to him for help, didn't want to be pushy about it. So, he just went back to his desk, allowing her to look over the homework before class started."
7419,On my Own...(Closed),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3395&start=60,2011-06-10T23:12:53,whysper0rane0,"Abby looked at Koa quizzically before looking carefully at the homework, silent as she tried to focus. Her face cringed as her phone buzzed from her purse. She took it out and glanced at it, then typed a simple message, and went back to studying, looking for errors.<br/><br/>She tried to ignore the pain from her wrist, her arm throbbing as she bit back tears.<br/>Abby rubbed her eyes, gasping slightly as her fingers brushed her face, where a similar trio of gashes were on her face."
7420,On my Own...(Closed),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3395&start=60,2011-06-10T23:16:53,TheoryKierei,"Koa hadn't noticed the actual scratches on her face. His eyesbrows rose, then furrowed as he leaned back in his chair, crossing his arms over his chest.<br/><br/>""Hun...did you see your boyfriend yesterday...?""<br/><br/>He wondered if she'd done that to herself...but on the face?"
7421,On my Own...(Closed),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3395&start=60,2011-06-11T01:18:36,whysper0rane0,"Abby frowned and stared at the papers on her desk, circling her index finger on the top of the desk.<br/><br/>""Yeah, he came over last night. Apparently, someone told him you and I were together..."" She murmured, blinking furiously.<br/><br/>""He gets...angry sometimes."" She said softly, touching her face gently with her fingers."
7422,On my Own...(Closed),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3395&start=60,2011-06-11T05:00:37,TheoryKierei,"Koa's eyes sharpened.<br/>""I believe I will be speaking with him after class."" Koa said authoritatively.<br/>If the kid couldn't handle himself, especially around his girlfriend, then he wasn't going to be permitted to see her.<br/><br/>""It's against the rules for boys to enter the girls dorm, and vise versus. If it happens again, tell me. I don't care if he's your boyfriend, he has no right to hurt you."""
7423,On my Own...(Closed),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3395&start=60,2011-06-11T05:26:37,whysper0rane0,"<span style=""color: #0000FF"">Abby's eyes widened as she looked at him, a desperate look in her eyes. She stood and went over to him, placing her hands on his desk. <br/><br/>""Please...please, you can't."" She whispered, pleading with him.<br/><br/>If Jarett found out that she had told Koa, he not only would start to threaten Koa...but would also get back at her for talking.</span>"
7424,On my Own...(Closed),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3395&start=60,2011-06-11T05:41:14,TheoryKierei,"""Why?"" Koa said, straightening his shoulders and narrowing his eyes.<br/><br/>""I'm a teacher, no matter my age, and if he thinks it's okay to hurt you, then he has another thing coming.""<br/><br/>Koa sat forward quickly, then pushed himself to his feet, hands resting on the desk seriously as he leaned over to stare at her.<br/><br/>""If he insists on bothering you, hurting you, you'll come to me. Or the principal. End of story.""<br/>He didn't play around with abusive situations, there was no call for them."
7425,On my Own...(Closed),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3395&start=60,2011-06-11T05:47:43,whysper0rane0,"Abby was taken aback at his demand, then sighed and looked down.<br/><br/>""Okay..."" She mumbled, stepping back from his desk and going back to her own.<br/><br/>Her mind was spinning with so much to say and do.<br/><br/>Koa would be a better boyfriend than Jarett.<br/>Abby shook that thought out of her mind. No guy in their right mind would want a stupid crybaby like her who couldn't even stick up for herself."
7426,On my Own...(Closed),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3395&start=60,2011-06-11T16:47:43,TheoryKierei,"A few moments after she went back to her desk the bell to signal the starting of first period chimed.<br/>Students started to pour in and Koa sat back down, hiding his true emotions as the students gave him smiles and waves.<br/><br/>He definitely wasn't happy at the moment, but he wasn't going to ruin the other student's day with his bad attitude.<br/>However, his eyes were definitely sharp, waiting for Jarret..."
7427,On my Own...(Closed),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3395&start=60,2011-06-12T00:41:19,whysper0rane0,"Abby stood and handed back the corrected homework back to Koa, eyes downcast as she went back to her seat. Her friends laughed and giggled around her as she lay her head down on her desk, waiting for Koa to start the lesson. The only person that could see that she was listening was Mr. Resenda.<br/><br/>The class passed uneventfully and Jarett never showed up. Everyone filed out, Abby walking out near the back of the class."
7428,On my Own...(Closed),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3395&start=60,2011-06-12T03:18:11,TheoryKierei,"Koa stepped in front of her before she could get out of the class, leaning against the door and folding his arms over his chest, a stern leer on his face.<br/><br/>He handed her a small piece of paper with a number written on it.<br/><br/>""If he comes over again, contact me. I'm serious, so if you come to class tomorrow with some type of injury, I will be literally pulling him out of class, or hunting him down, and getting to the bottom of this."""
7429,On my Own...(Closed),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3395&start=60,2011-06-13T20:48:31,whysper0rane0,"Abby took the paper, nodded at Koa, and walked out the door, shrugging her bag over her shoulder.<br/><br/>((Time skip. I hope you don't mind.))<br/><br/>She knocked quietly on Mr. Resenda's room door, glancing around and making sure that no one had seen her sneak up here.<br/><br/>She had switched her uniform for a zip-up jacket over a spaghetti strap shirt and knee-length denim shorts.<br/><br/>""Come on, Koa..."" She whispered, glancing around once again."
7430,On my Own...(Closed),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3395&start=60,2011-06-13T21:31:48,TheoryKierei,"Koa had been asleep, stretched out on his bed, most limbs hanging off different sides since it was a bed more or less for a kid. He just barely fit on it.<br/><br/>He blinked open his eyes slowly at the first sound of the knocking, tried shutting them...then heard the second set.<br/>That had him up and outta bed in a second, stumbling towards the door as he scratched something in his pants.<br/>The boy was kinda out of it, to say the least, when he gripped the handle and turned it, stepping back to let whoever was on the other side in, not really awake enough to focus on the 'who' yet.<br/><br/>He only had his boxers on, but hey, you wouldn't sleep in your work clothes would you? At least he didn't have a bad body...at all. There was a six pack, though it wasn't bulging and bleh. He basically looked like someone who spent time working out, and doing it properly."
7431,On my Own...(Closed),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3395&start=60,2011-06-13T23:31:02,whysper0rane0,"Abby hurried in, glancing back nervously as she said, ""I'm sorry, Koa. I just broke up with Jarett and I'm worried he might try something, so I thought-"" She finally realized that Koa was only in his boxers, and had a decent body for a guy around her age.<br/><br/>She glanced away, her eyes wide as she apologized softly, blushing bright red.<br/><br/>""I'm sorry, Koa. Do you want me to come back later?"" She asked softly, tugging at her jacket."
7432,On my Own...(Closed),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3395&start=60,2011-06-14T02:49:30,TheoryKierei,"Koa blinked a few times at her, shutting the door and leaning against it as his head bobbed slowly, almost falling back asleep several times.<br/><br/>It was around eleven at night, and definitely later then he was used to staying up. Sure he was a werewolf, and a teenager, but being a teacher is extremely stressful with only a few hours of sleep.<br/><br/>It took a few moments for Koa to even realize the situation, then he shook his head, his messy mop of hair haloing his head playfully.<br/><br/>""Sorry...I..."" A yawn cut in to his words as he covered his mouth and sauntered past her, grabbing her arm lightly and tugging her towards the living room. He really wanted to go to his bed, but he knew he had obligations to see this through...and in all honesty, he was extremely happy that she'd broken up with him so quickly. The guy was a jerk, it was beyond obvious, and she could do much better.<br/><br/>He plopped down on the sofa, pulling his feet up to sit Indian-Style out of habit, tapping the seat besides himself so Abby would sit.<br/>""Tell me?"""
7433,On my Own...(Closed),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3395&start=60,2011-06-14T22:09:38,whysper0rane0,"Abby tugged at her hair, avoiding his eyes as she said, ""Well, I broke up with him. He got angry and I was scared to go back to my dorm room because he...hurt me last time something bad happened, so...I don't know what to do..."" She sighed and began braiding her hair, nervous."
7434,On my Own...(Closed),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3395&start=60,2011-06-14T23:31:27,TheoryKierei,"Koa sighed quietly and leaned back against the sofa. His eyes glancing over at her periodically.<br/><br/>After a few moments of watching her, seeing her fear, he sat back forward, leaning his knees on his elbows and staring at her.<br/><br/>""Just sleep here.""<br/><br/>He smiled at her calmly.<br/><br/>""I'll let the principle know, there's a spare room over there..."" He pointed down a small hall.<br/><br/>""There's a bed, one dresser, though there's only one shower in the place near my room. Just bring your clothes to the bathroom.""<br/><br/>Koa hopped off the sofa and started slowly walking towards his room.<br/><br/>""Help yourself to the fridge, I'm sure you'll like it much more then the food at the cafeteria. If you need me at all, just come wake me up, my room's not locked.""<br/><br/>With another quick grin he vanished around the corner, climbing in to bed and passed out instantly, door open in case she got worried about knocking or something stupid like that."
7435,On my Own...(Closed),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3395&start=60,2011-06-16T00:07:44,whysper0rane0,"Abby slowly stood up after Koa left, then quietly went the room he had indicated and glanced around. It was nice. She sighed softly, then went over to the bed, shed her jacket and slipped under the covers, asleep in only a few seconds.<br/><br/>((Sorry. My brain just  X_X ))"
7436,On my Own...(Closed),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3395&start=60,2011-06-16T03:36:13,TheoryKierei,"(lol no prob)<br/><br/>Koa slept quite well...until he started shifting.<br/><br/>It only took a few moments, but the snapping sound of bones reverberated throughout the apartment as his body rearranged itself.<br/>A giant wolf lay panting on the bed where Koa had just been sleeping, it's bristling fur matted and it's golden eyes gleaming in the darkness.<br/>A large pink tongue lulled to the side, moving up and down slightly as it breathed off the pain of reforming itself.<br/><br/>It hopped off the bed as soon as it's breath was caught up enough, then it went sniffing around the apartment, interested in the new smell it noticed...a human was there...and that sometimes meant food..."
7437,On my Own...(Closed),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3395&start=60,2011-06-16T05:58:51,whysper0rane0,"Abby awoke to the sound of something snapping. She sat up in bed, hugging the covers to herself as she listened carefully.<br/>The sounds ended and she cautiously climbed out of bed, bringing the thin blanket with her, like a flimsy shield of sorts.<br/>She pushed open the door slightly and peered to either side, her heart thumping rapidly against her chest."
7438,On my Own...(Closed),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3395&start=80,2011-06-16T10:46:41,TheoryKierei,"The second Abby moved in to the smaller, hidden hallway, so did the creature. It froze instantly, it's head snapping to the side as it's bright gold eyes instantly pin-pointed the female.<br/><br/>It's perfectly white teeth slowly started to become visible as it's lip curled backwards, showing off a nice set of fangs along with the already haunting eyes. The picture would be something along of the of the 'Cheshire Wolf'.<br/><br/>Although, right now it's defenses were up. The wolf wasn't used to have guests in it's area when it was shifted, now there was a young human female, and it wasn't sure what reaction needed be done...her choice of movements would decide his reaction, like all animals..."
7439,On my Own...(Closed),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3395&start=80,2011-06-16T23:55:51,whysper0rane0,"Abby's eyes widened at the sight of the wolf, her whole body frozen in shock at the animal on school grounds, in Koa's place. Did he know there was a freaking wolf in here?<br/><br/>She held the wolf's gaze, not sure if the wolf would like being looked away from. She carefully started closing the door, not breaking eye contact with the animal."
7440,On my Own...(Closed),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3395&start=80,2011-06-17T00:04:59,TheoryKierei,"The large wolf's eyes narrowed as her's didn't back down. Dominance was a big thing in canines, and staring one in the eyes...was not a good idea for long periods of time.<br/><br/>As she started to back away he slowly crept forward, almost like he was stalking her as prey.<br/><br/>It's ears twitched slightly, catching every sound in the small apartment. It's teeth were glimmering in the darkness, but the growl slowly stopped, interest, and slight annoyance taking it's place.<br/>The wolf knew a closed door meant one of two things. No entrance...or have to knock it down...and it felt that it was at home, so destroying such a thing would be a negative idea."
7441,On my Own...(Closed),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3395&start=80,2011-06-17T00:17:10,whysper0rane0,"Abby dropped her gaze as she shut the door completely, locking it quietly, then backing towards the bed and sitting on it, her eyes wide as she hugged her legs to her chest.<br/><br/>A wolf.<br/>A wolf...<br/>A<span style=""font-style: italic"">wolf.</span><br/><br/>She pulled her cell phone out of her pocket, and dialed Koa's number, hoping it was his cell phone and not his apartment phone.<br/>He probably wouldn't respond well to a wolf in his room.<br/><br/>""Pick up...pick up."" She murmured, biting her lip."
7442,On my Own...(Closed),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3395&start=80,2011-06-17T00:22:12,TheoryKierei,"There was a rather loud ringing sound near the coffee table, instantly getting the wolf's attention and halting it's movement towards the newly closed door.<br/>It's ears tilted backwards, then it's head swiveled around.<br/><br/>The ring tone was a popular song for teenagers, not really expected to be on a phone, but hey, the kid WAS practically a teen to.<br/><br/>The giant canine seemed confused on what it wanted to do. The phone seemed familiar, something it should go get?...It's head turned back to the door, brows following.<br/>...but the girl had challenged his authority...<br/><br/>With an indignant sniff he turned and tromped back in to the living room, snatching up the phone in his mouth before turning back around and heading down the same hallway.<br/><br/>It dropped the phone with a clatter right next to the door, then nudged it with his nose, sliding it perfectly under the door.<br/><br/>Maybe she would open it if he gave that to her? Then he could deal with the situation of dominance again."
7443,On my Own...(Closed),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3395&start=80,2011-06-17T00:26:56,whysper0rane0,"Abby jumped as she heard the cell phone suddenly in her room. She got off the bed and went over to the door, glancing at the phone.<br/><br/>The wolf had just pushed the phone under the door.<br/>To her?<br/>Or...<br/><br/>She hung up her phone and Koa's phone beeped, signalling a missed call.<br/>Going against her better judgement, she unlocked the door and carefully opened the door, peeking out at the wolf, not making eye contact.<br/>His eyes unnerved her, for some reason."
7444,On my Own...(Closed),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3395&start=80,2011-06-17T00:34:38,TheoryKierei,"The wolf waited patiently for something to happen. It could hear the female moving around inside the room, switching off the device it gave her.<br/>It waited a little more, it's head tilting with anxiousness.<br/><br/>Then the door opened!<br/><br/>When she looked at him, but glanced away swiftly he mentally nodded.<br/>The large wolf nudged against the door, though it looked soft, the door actually pushed back like it had been lightly shoved.<br/>He was in the small room immediately, hopping up on to the bed and rolling over...demanding a belly rub since she didn't seem to smell much like dinner...or act hostile anymore."
7445,On my Own...(Closed),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3395&start=80,2011-06-17T00:37:57,whysper0rane0,"She jumped slightly as it pushed the door open and stepped back against the wall, pressing her back to the wall as the wolf walked around.<br/>Abby gave the wolf a strange look when it jumped on the bed and rolled over, not understanding animals well.<br/><br/>((Sorry so short. Have to go write a paper, will be back in an hour or so.))"
7446,On my Own...(Closed),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3395&start=80,2011-06-17T00:40:44,TheoryKierei,"(no prob lol)<br/><br/>The large wolf squirmed on it's back, annoyed that no belly rubs were happening. It glanced over towards her with bright golden eyes, then bared fangs for a moment, growling and whining.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">Bellllly rubbbbbbbb!! </span><br/>The thought actually echoed in her head, as odd as that may seem. It was almost shouted, much like a child who wasn't getting what it wanted."
7447,On my Own...(Closed),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3395&start=80,2011-06-17T01:48:11,whysper0rane0,"She yelped in surprise as the voice echoed through her mind, then slowly got up and walked over to the wolf and very gently, began rubbing his belly, watching his face for signs of annoyance or hostility."
7448,On my Own...(Closed),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3395&start=80,2011-06-17T01:50:07,TheoryKierei,"The only signs she got was a kicking/fidgeting right leg as she hit the perfect spot on his tummy, and the lull of his tongue as it slid out the side of his mouth.<br/><br/>The wolf stretched a bit more, repositioning slightly and tumping it's tail against the bed, whining happily.<br/><span style=""font-style: italic""><br/>Likeeyyy...me likeyyyyy<br/></span><br/><br/>(be back later)"
7449,On my Own...(Closed),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3395&start=80,2011-06-17T02:03:07,whysper0rane0,"(Mmkay.)<br/><br/>Abby laughed a little as she started scratching his belly with both hands, then stopped as she abruptly yawned, stretching her arms out. She looked at the wolf with tired eyes and said, ""I'm tired...will you let me sleep?""<br/><br/>Without waiting for a nonverbal response, she went to the other side of the bed, climbed under the covers and lay down, reaching one arm out to rub his belly still.<br/><br/>""You're funny. You know that?"" She whispered, her eyelids drooping."
7450,On my Own...(Closed),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3395&start=80,2011-06-17T02:46:07,TheoryKierei,"The wolf's head swiveled to follow her movements, saddened that his belly rub had stopped...ooo started again! Happy doggeh!!<br/><br/>He squirmed a little more before rolling over and literally nuzzling himself halfway under her right side. His fluffy, slightly matted fur was as hot as any blanket, and quite comfortable if you just ignored the fact that he was a werewolf.<br/><br/>The wolf's head rested against one of the pillows on the bed right next to hers, easily showing how much bigger he was then her...at least twice, if not three times larger.<br/>His head was easily twice that of hers..."
7451,On my Own...(Closed),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3395&start=80,2011-06-17T02:52:46,whysper0rane0,"Abby started when the wolf pressed up against her, then sighed softly and laid her arm lightly over it, all the while still rubbing his belly. She nuzzled her face into his fur and sighed contentedly, closing her eyes and succumbing to the need of sleep."
7452,On my Own...(Closed),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3395&start=80,2011-06-17T02:58:28,TheoryKierei,"The giant wolf ended up falling asleep aswell, a much more eventful night then it normally had, since Koa always kept it locked up in the apartment.<br/>It snuggled in with Abby happily, passing out only a few minutes after the small female had.<br/><br/><br/><br/><br/>Later that morning, around seven, Koa started to shift. He normally rolled in his sleep, though his wolf form slept like a doornail. He moved out from under her and rolled around in one of the blankets a little, unconsciously wrapping up what needn't be seen, but just barely.<br/><br/>He was still out cold, and now on his back, arms spread to the sides as he snored quietly.<br/>No sigh of the wolf remained, not even fur on the mattress..."
7453,On my Own...(Closed),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3395&start=80,2011-06-17T03:14:58,whysper0rane0,"Abby shivered slightly as Koa shifted and became human again. She sighed and pulled the blanket closer around her, seeking warmth. She was still freezing compared to sleeping with the wolf. Unconsciously, she reached out and brushed her fingers against Koa's chest, resting them there as she fell back into fitful sleep.<br/><br/>((My reaction to this entire thing was priceless. I was giggle-snorting this entire time. My parents were giving me the 'what are you on' looks. Lol. ^^ Can't wait for his reaction. May be epic.))"
7454,On my Own...(Closed),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3395&start=80,2011-06-17T03:31:33,TheoryKierei,"Koa was a bit of a light sleeper if something interacted with him that wasn't him.<br/>Her hand brushing along his chest had the boy's eyes wanting to open...but tiredness still tugged at him, so instead...<br/><br/>Koa rolled over slowly, his left arm moving around her shoulders and tugging her close, hugging her like a giant stuffed animal as he snuggled. His face was right next to hers, and his wolf instincts kicked in at a totally awkward time...<br/><br/>He started licking at her face, cleaning very slowly, in a daze of sleep."
7455,On my Own...(Closed),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3395&start=80,2011-06-17T03:37:17,whysper0rane0,"Abby blinked her eyes open, focused on Koa<span style=""font-style: italic"">licking</span>her face, and promptly shoved him away, scrambling out of the bed, her eyes wide as she tried to remember how Koa had ended up in her bed.<br/>Wait.<br/>He hadn't. The wolf...<br/>The wolf?<br/>She took another step back and suddenly stopped.<br/>Oh<span style=""font-style: italic"">god.</span><br/><br/>""You...you're...oh-"" Abby was in such pure shock that she couldn't even stutter a full sentence, much less say one."
7456,On my Own...(Closed),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3395&start=80,2011-06-17T03:45:22,TheoryKierei,"Koa felt the shove, but it took him a few moments to actually respond to it. He let himself be rolled over, then his eyes slowly started to blink open, heavy from lack of sleep since he'd been fuzzy a bit ago.<br/><br/>The boy was on his stomach, though he knew something pushed him...but why was he being shoved? He'd been asleep....<br/><br/>Koa turned his head to the side, resting his right cheek on the bedsheets and staring at Abby...<br/><span style=""font-style: italic""><br/>...<br/>...<br/>...<br/><br/>wait......what.........Abby................................?<br/></span><br/><br/><br/><br/>""AH!""<br/><br/>Koa jumped up so fast, only God knows how the minuscule amount of blanket stayed around his private parts...but need not worry, he stumbled back and slipped off the bed anyways, landing with a sharp 'thud' on the ground followed by a moan."
7457,On my Own...(Closed),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3395&start=80,2011-06-17T03:51:31,whysper0rane0,"Abby was still by the wall, in shock as she stared at Koa.<br/>In the back of her mind, a little voice mentioned that she should be thankful that the blankets stayed around Koa's waist, but the other, much larger voice promptly shut it up by saying,<span style=""font-style: italic"">""That bastard licked me!""</span><br/><br/>""Last night, I fell asleep with a wolf. I wake up this morning and I am<span style=""font-style: italic"">sleeping with my teacher!</span>What the hell is wrong with this picture, Koa?"" She asked, her voice soft as she glanced at the door, then at Koa, trying to figure out which to go towards, if either."
7458,On my Own...(Closed),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3395,2011-05-20T05:12:40,TheoryKierei,"m<a class=""postlink"" href=""http://images2.fanpop.com/images/photos/3700000/Anime-Boys-anime-guys-3786209-391-500.jpg"">http://images2.fanpop.com/images/photos ... 91-500.jpg</a>m<br/><br/>Name:Koa Resenda<br/><br/>Species:Werewolf<br/><br/>Age:18<br/><br/>Current pack: N/A<br/><br/>History:Koa was born as an alpha male, his inelegance and spirit put him apart from his litter-mates.<br/>As he grew he demonstrated an odd trait...he needed blood...<br/>The pack was skeptical about such an awkward need in a werewolf. Sure they had blood-lust, but that was for killing...Koa literally needed the liquid to survive. It took the pack several studies to finally figure out what had happened. Koa's mother, Kenada, had mated with a vampire, unknown to the pack, right after she'd bread with the alpha, Arok.<br/>So when the litter was conceived, vampric blood drifted to the one pup, but stayed the other two.<br/>Koa was quickly banished from his home when he became old enough to take over as a rightful alpha. They wouldn't accept his half-breed stature. A blood sucker in charge of a werewolf pack? Ya, right.<br/>He was lucky to escape with his life.<br/><br/>They drove him out to live in the city, and from that day onwards he carved out a place for himself.<br/><br/><br/>Seven years later...<br/><br/>It was Koa's eighteenth birthday and he had just been hired at a new prestigious college named Franksen University. It was rather expensive unless you got through via scholarship. Normally they would never hire an eighteen year old, one who should be in high school still...but his scores were insane, a perfect A across the board. So now he was the new calculus and history major at the university.<br/><br/>Koa stepped in to the crisp air-conditioned halls. His clothing was moderate, ernest, yet somehow made him good looking.<br/>He wore a pair of a black pants with a few slashes near the bottom. Along with a dark blue blazer with a black tie. He had a few days to handle the dress code so the first week he was free to wear whatever he had that was close enough.<br/><br/>His tennis-shoed feet paced calmly along the intricutely designed tiles as he made his way to his first class, National History. He received several interested and awkward looks as he walked towards his room. Many of the kids were wondering why such a young child was wearing a teacher-like uniform, but Koa just shrugged it off.<br/>He finally found his room on the second floor right across from the nurses office. His hand slowly wrapped around the cold doorknob, then turned it...pushed it open, and stepped through in to his new life as a teacher."
7459,On my Own...(Closed),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3395,2011-05-24T05:40:34,whysper0rane0,"Abby Row<br/>17<br/><br/>Abby Row walked through the halls, her blonde ponytail reaching her waist as she headed for her first class, National History.<br/>She had heard that there was a new teacher and was looking forward to having someone new to hear their opinion.<br/>Catching a glimpse of herself in a mirror on the wall, she stopped to straighten her bangs and check her makeup.<br/>Her light brown eyes were wide and innocent, framed with long, envious eyelashes and thin eyebrows. Her face was heart-shaped, with a small nose and small full lips colored with pale pink gloss.<br/>Wearing the standard school uniform, which was a simple skirt, button-up, jacket, tights and shoes combo, all in differing shades of blue and gray, looking attractive, but professional.<br/>Flashing a smile at the mirror, she resumed walking to her class."
7460,On my Own...(Closed),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3395,2011-05-24T05:57:12,TheoryKierei,"Koa had arrived early for class, as he'd planned.<br/>There were already students in their seats and he bowed his head slightly to them in acknowledgment. Those who had looked up when he entered did the same, though their faces held a slight hint of confusion as to why he was moving behind the teachers desk.<br/><br/>When he sat down and started taking out papers from his bag they seemed to straighten, raising eyebrows and talking amongst one another.<br/><br/>Koa had everything set out and ready for the first lesson within a few minutes, then he pushed back his chair and stood up, grabbing a small piece of chalk and writing his name on the board:<br/><br/>Koa Resenda<br/><br/>It was an unusual name, of course, but no one had really given him any trouble for it.<br/><br/>When he'd finished writing on the board the bell rang...and students started filing in to class, filling it up rather quickly.<br/>Mr. Resenda moved to stand behind his desk, waiting for everyone to take a seat before he formerly introduced himself."
7461,On my Own...(Closed),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3395,2011-05-24T21:41:07,whysper0rane0,"Abby walked in, sitting by one of her friends and beginning to quietly talk.<br/>""Hey, did you see the new teacher?"" Her friend asked softly.<br/>""No, who?"" Abby turned and looked at the man behind the teacher's desk.<br/>He was good-looking, but he was a teacher.<br/>She pulled out a notebook and a pen, ready for class to start.<br/>So far, the class was respectfully quiet, since the students were carefully selected to study here.<br/>Abby brushed her blond hair from over her shoulder and looked up at the teacher."
7462,On my Own...(Closed),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3395,2011-05-24T21:50:59,TheoryKierei,"Koa was calm as the class finally quieted down so he could start.<br/><br/>He walked in front of his desk, hopping back up on to it so that his legs dangled off the edge.<br/>The young man smiled at his class and grasped the sides of his desk lightly with each hand.<br/><br/>""My name is Koa Resenda, but you can call me Mr. Resenda or Koa, either or, doesn't matter to me."" He smiled and slid off his desk lightly, walking back around to stare down at a list while he leaned over. Then his eyes lifted and he straightened.<br/>""I will be your teacher for this semester, but I have a quick question that needs to be settled. I need someone to volunteer for teachers aid. It would include helping with scoring tests, papers, and running errands. Of course it would go on your final records, it's a good thing to have. Would anyone like to volunteer?"""
7463,On my Own...(Closed),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3395,2011-05-24T22:08:22,whysper0rane0,"The class began discussing with their neighbors, about other classes and what amount of time it would take. Some of the students raised their hands after a few moments.<br/>Abby was one of them.<br/>She was willing to work and wanted some good marks on her record, even though her record couldn't get much better."
7464,On my Own...(Closed),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3395,2011-05-24T22:23:35,TheoryKierei,"Koa glanced down at his list of names for his first period class, then glanced over at the group of students as they conversed amongst themselves.<br/>Hands to started to go up, which was good, cause he was beginning to get worried that no one would want to volunteer, and picking people usually ended with someone who didn't want to do the job.<br/><br/>He looked over the crowd slowly, then pointed to a young blond girl sitting near the front rows, straight at Abby.<br/><br/>""Excuse me, could I have your name please?"""
7465,On my Own...(Closed),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3395,2011-05-25T02:06:05,whysper0rane0,"The hands went down, slowly.<br/>She smiled and said, ""Abby Row, Mr. Resenda.""<br/><br/>Abby hoped that this would be a nice time to relax somewhat, maybe do a few assignments when he didn't need her to do any work.<br/>She sat up a little more straight in her chair and looked up at him, her light brown eyes serious.<br/><br/>Her friend, Rachel, elbowed her and smiled, raising her eyebrows at Abby."
7466,On my Own...(Closed),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3395,2011-05-25T05:03:00,TheoryKierei,"Resenda smiled at her and checked her name off on the attendance sheet as Teacher's Assistant.<br/><br/>""Thank you very much!"" He replied, smiling happily before he started roll call.<br/>It went pretty quickly, most of his students there, since skipping the first class was highly frowned upon when you were spending a great deal of money, or scholarship earned, to be there.<br/><br/>""Now then. Today will be a quick class since I haven't received our textbooks yet."" Koa said loudly to make sure everyone could hear him.<br/>He hopped back up on the front of his desk and kicked his feet a little.<br/>""We're gonna go around the room and say a bit about ourselves...anything at all.""<br/><br/>""I'll start!"" He cooed playfully, trying to get the class to show a tiny bit of enthusiasm.<br/><br/>""My name is Koa Resenda. I was born in this very city, grew up as an orphan and graduated last year with honors in history, science, and mathematics. I have two dogs, Kitto and Kotto, and I really enjoy reading."""
7467,On my Own...(Closed),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3395,2011-05-25T17:54:07,whysper0rane0,"The students went around the room, telling about themselves, enthusiastically.<br/>""My name is Abby. I came here on a scholarship for academic achievement. I graduated high school at age 16. I love to run.""<br/>She turned to her friend expectantly.<br/>The class finished introducing themselves, ending on a black-haired, football-player-build young man with dark brown eyes. He smirked slightly and said,<br/><br/>""My name is Jarett Brown. I am 18, graduated high school at 16, and am currently dating Abby Row."" He leaned back in his seat, his smile widening as he saw Abby blush.<br/><br/>Abby glanced at her desk, her hair hiding her face. Most would think she was just embarassed, but a quick look at her face would show that she was frowning, blinking repeatedly to keep the tears away."
7468,On my Own...(Closed),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3395,2011-05-25T18:13:44,TheoryKierei,"Koa felt the tension between the two, but he missed the signs that something was specifically wrong.<br/>The man looked decent enough, smart, obviously...and Koa wasn't one to judge, especially after what he'd been through himself.<br/>So he just smiled and said ""Thank you.""<br/><br/>""Alright, next on the agenda!""<br/><br/>The young man hopped off his desk and grabbed a small stack of papers from behind him, then started passing out stacks to each row in accordance to those sitting there.<br/>""Pass them back, please."" He stated loud enough so that everyone could hear him.<br/><br/>""This is a quick pretest, show me what ya know. You have thirty minutes, time startssss now!"""
7469,On my Own...(Closed),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3395,2011-05-25T18:20:45,whysper0rane0,"The college students started, quietly working.<br/>Abby worked on the worksheet, glad to distract herself from her boyfriend. She looked down at the worksheet, reading the questions carefully and answering just as carefully.<br/><br/>Jarett finished his pretest and sat back in his chair, his eyes closed. Something was funny with this teacher.<br/>He inhaled carefully, grimacing slightly.<br/>Werewolf.<br/>His eyes opened and he watched Koa carefully, trying to figure out why he smelled so off."
7470,On my Own...(Closed),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3395,2011-05-25T18:38:29,TheoryKierei,"Koa waited the allotted time, seemingly writing several things as he sat behind his desk. When time was up he slipped the glasses he'd put on off and stood up.<br/>Walking around his desk he started collecting tests by Jarett, retreiving the boy's, then passing by him to move through the rows, collecting each persons seperately so that they don't share answers with the other classes.<br/><br/>""Alright, the rest of class is free study, aka, read what you would like or work quietly on another classes work since we don't have ours yet.""<br/><br/>""Amber? Can you follow me to my office? I'll show you how to do a few things you'll need to know...""<br/><br/>With that he headed for the door, expecting her to follow since she volunteered for the job."
7471,On my Own...(Closed),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3395,2011-05-25T18:48:07,whysper0rane0,"Abby stood up and walked behind him. When they were out of the classroom, she said, ""Abby. My name's Abby."" She looked at the ground as she walked, her hands at her sides.<br/><br/>This day was just fantastic, wasn't it?<br/>She couldn't go anywhere without Jarett bragging that he was dating her. Hardly anyone would talk to her because of Jarett.<br/><br/>A friend would be nice."
7472,On my Own...(Closed),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3395,2011-05-25T18:55:16,TheoryKierei,"Koa frowned and ran a hand through his messy hair.<br/>""My apologies, Abby.""<br/><br/>The boy hadn't gotten much sleep last night, his memory was a bit slippery today.<br/><br/>He lead her down one long hallway, pulling out a key and unlocking the door, opening it all the way and holding the door until she stepped inside.<br/><br/>It was rather cool in the room, since it hadn't been opened that morning yet. Koa went directly to the large desk at the far end of the room and set down the stack of papers he had, signaling her to come over.<br/><br/>Grabbing a red pen he spread out a few sheets.<br/>""I usually grade these at least three at a time, the most common way of cheating is looking at someone in front of you, so this way you can pick up possible mistakes that both people make by using comparison.""<br/>Koa took cheating rather seriously, and did not find any reason to not drop a student if it was proven that they had.<br/><br/>He went over the three tests quickly with the answer sheet next to him, marking mistakes with the pen and expecting the student, when given the test back, to go over and correct their own mistakes.<br/><br/>He then handed her the pen and got up, leaving her the seat and the stack of papers as he stood to the side, wanting to see if she can get the hang of the task."
7473,On my Own...(Closed),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3395,2011-05-25T19:01:36,whysper0rane0,"Abby sat down and took the pen in her hand, then looked over the three tests she placed in front of her, then began marking mistakes, carefully, so as to not make mistakes.<br/><br/>Biting her lip, she continued grading, completely engrossed in her work. Her blonde hair was coming free from her scrunchie, but she didn't care.<br/>Anything to get her mind off of her boyfriend."
7474,On my Own...(Closed),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3395,2011-05-25T19:10:53,TheoryKierei,"Koa watched her with a loose smile...then he realized that she wasn't stopping, waiting to see what he said about how she did, just meticulously grading.<br/>She was doing it correctly but it was almost like she did it because she was trying to keep her mind off of something else...<br/><br/>""...Abby..."" Koa whispered as he leaned over on the desk a little, trying to see her face.<br/><br/>""Is everything alright...?"""
7475,On my Own...(Closed),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3395,2011-05-26T03:03:23,whysper0rane0,"Abby didn't stop grading, her eyes hardly blinking.<br/>""Of course, I'm fine."" She resumed writing, never pausing for more than a few seconds.<br/><br/>She was so immersed in the grading that it was intense.<br/><br/>This was probably the most relaxing thing she had done in months.<br/>It was actually a simple task, but it made her feel so much more at ease with everything going on in her life."
7476,On my Own...(Closed),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3395,2011-05-26T03:11:55,TheoryKierei,"Koa frowned and leaned his elbows on the desk, staring at her sideways, his head tilted a bit awkward.<br/><br/>""Does it have something to do with your male friend...?"" He didn't want to say boyfriend, it seemed to have bothered her in class.<br/><br/>After a few moments he reached out and grabbed the pen, halting her hand, but not removing the item, just resting it there.<br/><br/>""Wanna talk, hun?""<br/><br/>Of course Koa was only 18 himself, probably younger then a lot of the students there, but he was a teacher, and things were expected of him, so he would try his best to help."
7477,On my Own...(Closed),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3395,2011-05-26T21:32:26,whysper0rane0,"Abby looked at Koa, then away and whispered, ""I'm fine.""<br/>Her lie wasn't that convincing, but she still thought that maybe she could get away with keeping something from this guy.<br/>He may be her teacher, but he was her age, and was probably just like high school boys: dumb, one-track-minded and oblivious.<br/><br/>""It's...fine...""<br/>She refused to meet his eyes with her own, staring instead at a certain spot on the carpet ahead of her."
7478,Counting Stars (Little Dove and Goatboy19),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=34341,2013-10-12T16:29:04,Little Dove,"Alice sat there on the train near a window. Her head was leaning against the window, tired and barely awake. Rusty was sitting next to her, pondering on what to do. Clearly the tyflÃ³s were dangerous, and even if they can't catch up to the train; they can track them down. It would be a matter of time before trouble heads their way. With that going underway, it would be difficult to get Alice somewhere safe. Rusty turned his head to look at Alice for a moment, seeing her sleeping now.  These blind demons though, may be tough, but maybe it will give him and Alice some time to figure out what they are capable of. If they can figure that much, maybe he could find a way of defeating them and getting to that portal? Course, the portal was never mentioned of it's location for safety reasons for the people.<br/><br/>Rusty turned his head to look outside, seeing the  snow falling from the sky, covering the land in white flakes of snow. The window was slightly fogged over because of the snow, but it still was enough to see out of it. Trees looked like beautiful white Christmas trees, the ground was completely white with snow. The tyflÃ³s demons seemed to have a liking towards cold weather, is that why they come to the Real World? Thinking it over in his head, Rusty leaned back in his seat, closed his eyes and drifted off to sleep as well. It would be a long train ride where they were heading."
7479,Counting Stars (Little Dove and Goatboy19),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=34341,2013-10-12T18:23:23,CanadianWolf,"John was on that same train, He was going to see his moms grave. His eyes were close as if he was asleep, but he also had his headphones in. Zoe was floating above the chair beside him, bored as hell. She didn't like to sit still for long, so Zoe was having a hard time on the train. John told her she didn't have to come, but she still followed him. Zoe poked John ""I'm going to go look around, maybe I'll find something todo. Yell if you need anything."" She smiled a bit ""alright, and don't kill anyone. I know your angle of death and all, but this would not be the best place for that. Maybe when we get off."" ""Alright, I'll do my best!"" She said and then floated off to find something todo.<br/><br/>Zoe floated down the car, she floated pass Rusty and Alice not seeing them as she went by. It would of been very hard for Rusty to miss Zoe, as her scyth was trailing behind her. Almost hitting the ground, a little raven was on her shoulder. The raven never did much, but it would sometimes eat some of the things Zoe killed. Or would tell her of something from the other world was close by. The raven jumped off Zoe shoulder and went to Rusty and started to cricle him while making lots of noise."
7480,Counting Stars (Little Dove and Goatboy19),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=34341,2013-10-12T19:04:58,Little Dove,"Rusty soon opened his eyes when he heard the sound of cawing. He looked over at Alice, who was still asleep. Well, she deserved her rest anyways. He turned his head just in time to see a scythe just seconds before it disappeared down the hallway compartments. Also, a annoying raven circling around his head. He reached up his paws and clasped them over the Raven, making it shut up. One could think of the inside of the train looking like that from Harry Potter or something, individual passenger compartments. He got up out of his seat and slid the door back a bit, walking out into the hallway to see Zoe. His ears flicked a bit, trying to understand why a Death Angel would be here. His bell on his hood glowed faintly, he looked at it, wondering why it was glowing. It only glowed when another Entity was around. He let the raven go as it flew back towards the Death Angel.<span style=""font-style: italic"">Another entity?</span>He was questioning it for a moment, taking a few steps towards Zoe.<br/><br/>Just by looking at Rusty, didn't have a weapon. He was a gray wolf with a red hood over him that resembled Little Red Riding Hood. He had a large bell on the front of the hood. This bell did not have a glass marble in it like regular bells should. It looked to be for decoration, but this bell was what alerted Rusty of the demons or can be used for his Sonic-boom attacks. Attacks based on sound was a good way to confuse the demons, since they are blind and rely on sound. They can see telepathically, but not very well. Rusty stared at the bell for a moment, watching the glowing fade as Zoe walked away. He kept following her, in hopes of who she belonged to or why she was here."
7481,Counting Stars (Little Dove and Goatboy19),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=34341,2013-10-12T19:37:41,CanadianWolf,"Zoe smiled as she floated down the train, looking for anything to happen. But all the cars were the same, but there was a car that looked like a bar or could be something else. But other then that, there were just more cars. The really nice cars had tv's in them, Zoe started to think that if she found a empty door or whatever. She and John could go in there, and then she could watch cartoons. Zoe smiled and started to look through all the doors, she soon smiled and did a flip in the air. ""Yes! John will be so happy!"" She then took off, back to where John was.<br/><br/>Zoe opened the door to where John ""John! Grab your bag! I found something really really cool!"" She smiled and grabbed John and his bag. She started to drag him to the frist class car. ""Your going to love this car! No one is in it and it has a tv! I can watch cartoons!"" Zoe laughed and soon did John ""ok ok, but stop pulling me. Or I won't have a right arm after this."""
7482,Counting Stars (Little Dove and Goatboy19),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=34341,2013-10-12T20:02:49,Little Dove,"Rusty was surprised that Zoe didn't see him, or the boy that she was pulling along.<span style=""font-style: italic"">Geez.. I feel sorry for the kid.</span>he thought.<span style=""font-style: italic"">Being pulled around like that, he'll lose a arm if she keeps that up...</span>he sighed and started to follow after Zoe and the boy. Since he was an entity himself, nobody could see him except for Alice and anyone else who had an Entity bound to them. As he was following them, he couldn't help but feel that something was wrong. Putting the feeling aside, he followed them to the first class car, peering through the window of the door.<span style=""font-style: italic"">You could at least learn to stay in your own seat. A ticket has a car your assigned to you know.</span>he thought, sighing and leaving. He was heading back down the hallway towards Alice's car.<br/><br/>As he was making his way back, a loud thud could be heard, and the feeling of the train tipping a bit, then coming back right side up on the tracks again. ""What the.."" he said, heading towards Alice's car, opening the door and looking out the window. The sight of a tyflÃ³s was out in the cold, slamming against the train. tyflÃ³s were very difficult to kill, they were the most dangerous of the Other World too. ""Damn it.."" he swore under his breath. ""Alice, Alice wake up.."" Rusty said, shaking her shoulder. Alice woke up, right when the train was slammed again. It was hit hard, knocking it off the tracks and barreling down a snowy, steep hill. It turned all the people upside down, often killing them. When the train finally did stop rolling down the hill, it came to a stop near the edge of the forest. Out in the middle of nowhere.<br/><br/>Rusty was lying there out in the snow, holding Alice close to him, shielding her. She got some cuts on her, and a few bruises. Nothing too serious. Rusty pulled away from Alice, slowly sitting up, he looked beaten pretty bad. ""They found us.."" he whispered to her, forcing himself to stand up from the cold frozen ground. Looking around them, limp bodies lay scattered around the disfigured train. ""Come on.."" he breathed, taking ahold of Alice's hand and wandering over to the train to see the wreckage. ""I wonder if anyone else survived that..."" he said. He thought back to the Death Angel and the boy she was with. His eyes widened for a moment. ""What's wrong, Rusty?"" Alice asked, tugging on his paw. Rusty shook his head, looking down at Alice. ""Don't worry about it, lets.. lets just just go.."" The two started walking away from the train and into the woods. Since the woods were dense, it would be difficult for the tyflÃ³s to navigate through it. Sound would bounce off everywhere, without a clue on where it's coming from. Their trail of footprints were the only signs of life as they headed off."
7483,Counting Stars (Little Dove and Goatboy19),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=34341,2013-10-12T20:46:36,CanadianWolf,"John had just slide into his seat, smiling at how comfy it was. ""Your right Zoe, this is better then our other car."" Zoe smiled and clapped a bit ""alright! Lets watch some tv!"" She laughed and turned on the tv, just as she did the car was hit and throw to the side. John looked around ""what was that?"" ""I don't know, is there anything out there?"" John looked out the window, and saw the demons. ""Shit, their are demons out."" Zoe eyes widen and grabbed John, she quickly throw them out the window just as the train went tumbling.<br/><br/>John was still in Zoe's arms as they looked down at the train. ""You think anyone got out alive?"" He asked, Zoe shook her head. ""No, all the life forces are gone... Wait there are two life forces still alive! One is human and the other not."" John looked at Zoe, then got out of her arms. He started to run down the hill, the snow was easy to walk on.<br/><br/>When John got down to the train, he started to call out. ""Hello! Is anyone there!?"" He yelled as Zoe came down behind, she started to go through one of the cars. Looking for the two life forces. ""Hello? Anyone here?"" She said as she went through that cars. John was still yelling, he was loud enough that Alice and Rusty could hear him."
7484,Counting Stars (Little Dove and Goatboy19),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=34341,2013-10-12T21:02:52,Little Dove,"Alice and Rusty were walking towards the forest when they heard a voice calling out. More like, 2 voices. Rusty's ears flicked a bit, ""If they keep shouting, they will alert the demons.."" he whispered quietly. He ran back towards the train, Alice following along side him. It was going to be difficult because of the weather, but maybe they could find some shelter from the snow? Rusty saw the boy from before, calling out. He stood there for a moment, the wind whipping up and blowing at his red hood. ""Oy!"" Rusty called to the boy. ""Do you want to alert the Demons? I suggest you keep your voice down.."" he said. Alice peered from behind Rusty, staring up at the boy and at Zoe. She hid from Zoe, clearly afraid of her.<br/><br/>Rusty's bell started to glow some more, and his eyes grew wide. ""They're coming.. Quickly, get into the woods and don't look back or make a sound!"" he called out, taking ahold of Alice's hand and heading towards the woods. This would be tricky, losing the Demons was one thing, and finding shelter was another. If he could find shelter and lose the demons, they'd have a good chance at surviving. Besides, it was getting towards nightfall anyways. The darkness, the demons could not see in darkness, even with their telepathic ability. No light except for Rusty's bell. He was sprinting through the woods now, with Alice on his back to make it easier on them. ""Don't say a word, ok? I'm going to try and lose them. If I can do that, maybe we'll have a chance.."" he breathed, continuing to run."
7485,Counting Stars (Little Dove and Goatboy19),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=34341,2013-10-12T22:07:27,CanadianWolf,"John looked up at Rusty and Alice, then at Zoe. ""Come On Zoe, I guess we should follow them."" Zoe nodded and they started to run after the two. Well Zoe hit floated faster or however that worked, John didn't know that part about her. And he never asked her, since it was already cool she could float. Zoe soon picked up John in her arms and went faster, cought up to Rusty and Alice.<br/><br/>John looked at Alice on Rustys back, then at Rusty. Wondering why Alice is only with Rusty, where is her mom and dad? Zoe was still floating beside Rusty as she pointed to a cave. ""How about in there?"" She asked as they heard some weird demon howling far off."
7486,Counting Stars (Little Dove and Goatboy19),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=34341,2013-10-12T22:15:25,Little Dove,"Rusty lifted his head to look at the cave, then nodded his head. ""Sure, there is fine. But keep quiet, don't speak so loud.."" The sounds of the demon's loud ear-splitting screeches rang out in the forest. It's dark, they won't go in dark places like this. So it would be best. Rusty entered into the cave first, checking to see it was empty. He traveled far off into the cave, the only light source was his bell. He wanted to be deep in the cave where the light could not reach the mouth of the cave. Enough light for them, but not enough for the demons to find them. When he checked to see that they were a good distance back, he let Alice off of his back and set her down on the ground near the cave wall. ""They keep coming for me, Rusty..."" Alice said, looking at her hands to see the cuts and bruises. ""I don't think they'll give up...""<br/><br/>Rusty stared at Alice, then over at the boy and Zoe. He sat down next to Alice, wrapping his arms around her to comfort her. He dimmed the light on his bell so it gave some faint light for them all. ""I'm sure we will be fine, Alice.."" he whispered to her."
7487,Counting Stars (Little Dove and Goatboy19),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=34341,2013-10-12T22:37:52,CanadianWolf,"Zoe went into the cave behind Rusty, she put John down and he pulled his bag off his back. He pulled out some sandwaichs, he held one out to Alice. Smiling ""here, it's not much but you need it more then me."" John smiled and then looked through the rest of his bag, trying to find his hoodie. Zoe was beside John, sitting on the ground. He knees to her chest ""John, did you bring a blanket? I'm cold."" She said and then John pulled out a small blanket. ""Yes, you neve let me leave home on a long trip with out a blanket cause you always get cold."" John pulled out the blanket and handed to Zoe"
7488,Fire Season (1x1 me and Amori_Sasaki),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=34390&start=20,2013-10-19T20:26:12,Rose_and_Raven,"Sky hissed softly in agitation though he held still and allowed her to pull the quills from his paw. Once the last of the sharp quills had been removed he curled the claw tipped toes experimentally a few times, it stung a a bit other then that he was unharmed. ""Its nothing. Just a minor wound. More of an annoyance then anything."" The quills hadn't gone deep at all. Still a bit agitated he stood up, wincing ever so slightly when he put weight on the injured paw through the faint twinge of pain was bearable.<br/><br/>He huffed at the general direction the creatures had gone off in. What a strange wretched little creature.<br/><br/>""I would hope not."" If there were any more of those animals around he wasn't going any where near it. He started walking again, tail flicking back and forth. He felt a bit foolish for walking right up to the strange creature but he couldn't help it.  He had never seen such a thing and had allowed his curiosity to get the better of him. No matter, he wasn't going to be messing with prickly animals again any time soon. He hoped they would not encounter any more strange creatures.<br/><br/>""She still couldn't have gotten too far."" Amos dialed the number for the local police station, speaking briefly to the captain before hanging up.""They will be here soon. That beast hates dogs and the dogs don't seem to fond of it either and they have shown a willingness to track it. Were it goes, so will Annabel. "" He turned and looked at James, expression grave. "" we will find her. Make no mistake about that."" And they would have a very long talk about why she couldn't go running off with animals and why it was so important that she go to the academy."
7489,Fire Season (1x1 me and Amori_Sasaki),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=34390&start=20,2013-10-20T07:16:02,Amori_Sasaki,"Annabel glanced over her shoulder to see Sky wincing ever so slightly when he walked on the injured paw. ""Are you sure you're alright?""she asked him quietly and turned to face him. She starred at him for a moment, ""he doesn't look too bad[/i], she thought to herself. The night was becoming darker and more challenging for her to see. Almost pitch black. She could barely even see Sky either, she could only see the moonlight glistening off of him. She noticed he started walking and she followed behind.<br/><br/>""Sky, I think we should find somewhere to stay when we reach the end of the forest"" she said softly. Considering her parents are probably looking for her, it would be a good idea to find somewhere to hide.<br/><br/>Annabel kept trudging through the forest, in the night and accidentally tripped over a large log, without even seeing it. She fell to the cold, damp forest ground, trying to feel her way around so she could stand. ""I'm sorry, I just can't see anything. It's really dark"" she said.<br/><br/>""Yes, and it's quite dark now. It would be near to impossible for her to see anything"" he said, glancing out the window. It was obvious that he was very worried about his daughter. He waited for Amos to finish his call with the police then looked at him. ""Good, the soon we find her, the better. I don't want Mary to get worried"" he said , hoping they could find her before  his wife found out. Mary came rushing into the study, ""James dear, why are the police here"" she asked, alarmed and confused."
7490,Fire Season (1x1 me and Amori_Sasaki),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=34390&start=20,2013-10-20T19:18:50,Rose_and_Raven,"""I'm fine. Its nothing."" he had suffered far worse then this at the hands of the humans. The twinges of pain from the injured paw annoyed him more then anything. By morning the small punctures will have closed up and he would be able to put weight on it with out it hurting.<br/><br/>When he heard her fall he turned and ran to her, twinges of fear and worry welling up. Had she injured herself? He checked her over to make sure she was unharmed before backing up a bit. Though he remained close enough for her lean on if she needed to. ""Clumsy human."" he huffed out though there was no real malice behind the words, he wasn't used to showing affection or concern.<br/><br/>Sky looked around, tail lazily flicking back and forth like a cats while he examined the thick forest around them for a sheltered spot, undamaged part of his optic band glowing a dim amber in the darkness. ""I can see a spot, under a dead-fall."" It was only a short distance off, surely Annabel could manage to walk to it with out tripping over something. The moss covered branches would offer a some what comfortable shelter for the night. The heat from his body would ensure Annabel wouldn't get cold during the night. That and he could lay in such a manner that is well armored body would act like a shield to protect her fragile human body.<br/><br/><br/>""She likely hasn't gotten far. We can only hope the beast has not led her somewhere dangerous and that she is unharmed."" Amos sighed heavily, worry growing with each passing moment. Annabel was smart child, he hoped she had enough sense to find a place to hole up in and stayed put until morning. It would make it much easier to find her. He looked up when Mary rushed into his study, his expression grim. He would allow James to explain why the police were here."
7491,Fire Season (1x1 me and Amori_Sasaki),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=34390&start=20,2014-02-03T03:15:46,Amori_Sasaki,"Annabel picked herself up from the ground, slowly stabilizing herself, ""I'm alright, just a little disoriented I guess"" she answered with a calm smile pasted across her face. ""I am pretty clumsy aren't I."" She declared while letting out a small giggle. She repositioned herself until she felt steady enough to continue through the forest. She wondered if her family was out looking for her already, but she soon pushed that thought out of the way.<br/><br/>She noticed Sky looking around the forest for a spot to stay for the night, in the black darkness of the forest. She heart owls and small animals all moving around, but it didn't bother her at all, she found it quite soothing. When Sky found a spot she felt a sense of relief, ""you did? Perfect, they wouldn't even think about looking under a deadfall. They think I'm too 'fragile', that I would never be there"" she let out another giggle and patted his head. ""Good job, Sky"" she said, smiling warmly. She continued trudging through the dark forest with her best friend and companion.<br/><br/>""Yes, I understand, but I worry about her safety out there"" James said with worry in his tone. He then turned to his panicked wife and held both of her hands, ""Darling, Annabel has run away with that beast"" he said looking into his wife's eyes and holding her soft hands. Tears welled up in Mary's eyes, ""how could our perfect daughter do such a thing"" she said as the tears fell from her eyes and on to her cheeks. ""Mary, I need you to not panic at this time, she likely hasn't gone far and the best police in he city are going to look for her"" he told his wife and wiped the tears away from her face.<br/><br/>(Sorry I haven't been on in a while >.< I have been dealing with some rough times in my life. But I'm ready to keep on roleplaying)"
7492,Fire Season (1x1 me and Amori_Sasaki),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=34390&start=20,2014-02-03T05:17:51,Rose_and_Raven,"Sky lifted his head, high set nostrils flaring as he caught the scent of water. The air felt heavy and thick with it which meant there was storm brewing near by.  There was still no sign of the storm so he hopped it was a distance off. Not that being drenched in cold water was any threat to him, he could simply increase the heat his body made. Annabel how ever, couldn't. Humans were such fragile things. Even getting wet and cold could do potential harm. ""Your kind was simply not meant to navigate in the dark like my kind can.""<br/><br/>He snorted at the mention of the word fragile. ""Psychically yes. But you have a strong will and caring heart.""<br/><br/>He made his way to the large dead fall and peered inside the moss covered hallow to check for any unfriendly tenets, nostrils flaring to take in the stench of rotting wood. Rotten wood meant insects, and some of the multi-legged pests could be venomous. Mouth opening he unleashes a tight controlled stream of searing hot flames. There was enough in the way of dry leaves and rotten wood chips on the ground to start a small but very smokey fire to char the interior of the dead fall. Thick greasy smoke rose around him in fog, he coughed and backed up bit to let the fire burn itself out. The rotten stench of roast insects, charred rotten wood and noxious fungi gave off an arid stench that made him back up more, snorting in disgust.<br/><br/>""It won't smell very peasant but shelter is shelter. We can find a better place tomorrow."" Preferably free of creepy crawlies that would have tired to make a potential home under his platting.<br/><br/>""They likely haven't gone too far in the dark. She's smart enough to find a sheltered spot and stay put until morning. By then the police will be here and we can comb the woods with he dogs."" the hounds seemed to have a hatred for the best and would track it to its lair. ""We will take care of that creature once and for all. As for why she ran away with that thing, I can only hazard a guess. She seems to be under the mistaken impression that running around in the forest is some sort of grand adventure, never mind the dangerous wild life, weather and bandits. "" Come Annabel would like be teary eyed and grateful to be rescued."
7493,Fire Season (1x1 me and Amori_Sasaki),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=34390,2013-10-14T01:35:38,Rose_and_Raven,"A shadowy figure perched himself on the limb of an old oak tree whose thick sturdy limbs stretched out over a small balcony, letting the leaves and deep wells of shadow conceal his form, the cool night wind brushing against his black platting. He wasn't concerned with being spotted by anyone since humans rarely looked up.<br/><br/>It was the largest tree in the garden and the only one that conveniently offered his human companion a way in and out of the mansion without being seen. Normally he would wait for her at the edge of the woods but tonight, something seemed.....off. He could feel it through their bond though he wasn't sure what it was.<br/><br/>He inched forward focused on the large windows of his bonded's room, claws gripping the rough branch, wings tucked close against his sleek flanks. The thick curtains were still drawn allowing only a faint sliver of light to show.  He titled his head and listened to the muffed sounds of arguing coming from somewhere below for a few moments, not really paying much attention to it. Annabel's parental units yelled at each other all the time though tonight the argument seemed to be very heated. He caught something about someone being sent away and not being lady like enough.<br/><br/>Growing impatient he shifted his position a bit, tail flicking back and forth. He reached through their bond<span style=""font-style: italic"">Annabel, what is taking so long?</span>mental voice gruff."
7494,Fire Season (1x1 me and Amori_Sasaki),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=34390,2013-10-14T04:01:34,Amori_Sasaki,"""Mum, Dad, you can't just send me away to a boarding school!"" Annabel shouted, her hands clenching into fists at her sides. ""Annabel Elizabeth Minow! You're acting like a foolish little child! You're seventeen years old, you should know better"" her mother snapped back simply crossing her arms.<span style=""font-style: italic"">What are they thinking? They can't tell me what to do</span>, she thought to herself still angered with her parents. ""I just want to travel, like Dad does all the time"" she said feeling utterly annoyed, she folded her arms over her chest. ""With that beast you have a bond with? That ""thing"" we strongly disapprove of"" her dad said rather harshly. Anger welled up inside of her, she felt like she wanted to burst.<br/><br/>""He's not a beast! He's my friend, my only friend and the only one who actually understands me"" she yelled loudly, making everyone's ears ring for a second. ""That's it! You are going to your room now and packing. The carriage will arrive tomorrow morning to take you to Lobelia Academy."" her mum said and sent the Maid up with her to help her pack. She heard his mental voice in her head,<span style=""font-style: italic"">I'm sorry about that, I'll be up in my room in a second</span>, she told him mentally and reached her room. ""My Lady, I will help you pack"" the maid said gently. Annabel turned to the maid with a cold expression on her face, ""Bloody hell, just leave me alone!"" she said coldly and slammed the door shut.<br/><br/>She let out a huge sigh and walked out on to her balcony to see him, her best and only friend, perched on the tall tree in the garden. ""I'm sorry for the hold up, my parents are sending me to an all girls boarding school for etiquette"" she said looking at him, she looked a little sad. She didn't want to have to leave. ""I really don't want to leave, not because I want to stay in this hell hole. But because that means I wouldn't be able to see you"" she said and reached out the pet his head gently, with her small soft hand."
7495,Fire Season (1x1 me and Amori_Sasaki),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=34390,2013-10-14T07:22:35,Rose_and_Raven,"Angered by his nieces unseemly show of defiance, her uncle stormed up the stairs and stopped in front of her closed door and pounded on it with one fist.  ""Young lady, we have been over this many times before. Its not proper for a young lady of your social standing to be off gallivanting. We only want what is best for you Annabel. Lobelia Academy is one of the best schools money can buy and you will be making friends with young lady's your age."" He stepped back slightly, taking a few deep breaths to calm himself.<br/><br/>â€œYou will pack tonight and first thing tomorrow you will get on that carriage and you will go to that school. As for that.....creature, it will be back in a cage were it belongs."" He stepped away from the door and strode down the hall to his study.<br/><br/><br/>He looked down at her and lowered his head more so she could better reach better taking some small measure of comfort from the gentle touch. He huffed softly in irritation at the news and growled softly when he heard pounding on the door.  ""I do not want to lose you."" And he did not want to be forced into a cage and have a thick collar placed around his neck again so he could be gawked at by humans or worse and he would lose the only human he trusted and considered to be a friend.<br/><br/>The corners of his mouth twitched at the unwelcome thought.<br/><br/>""Then we leave. Tonight. Pack up what you need, I can carry most of it."" He tilted his head, looking hopeful, wings twitching in anticipation. As insulting as it was to be used as a beast of burden he was far stronger then she was. Far as he was concerned leaving was a good idea. It didn't matter where they went as long as they had each other and as long as it was far away from this place."
7496,Fire Season (1x1 me and Amori_Sasaki),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=34390,2013-10-14T16:23:15,Amori_Sasaki,"She flinched at bit when she heard the loud pounding on her closed door. When her Uncle shouted it was a sign that he was very frustrated. When she heard his footsteps get quieter as he left her room, she looked down sadly and a tear ran down her cheek. She kept petting him gently. Annabel noticed he was growling quietly and twitching a little. ""shhhh, it's alright, Sky, calm down"" she said soothingly in a soft tone as another tear silently fell down her cheek.<span style=""font-style: italic"">What am I going to do? I can't let them put him in a cage</span>, she thought to herself hopelessly.<br/><br/>""Leave"" is what Sky said. ""Leave?"" she asked pondering over the matter,<span style=""font-style: italic"">leave, tonight? It would prevent Sky from being trapped in a cage, and I wouldn't have to go to Lobelia. I could finally travel like I've wanted to all these years</span>. She thought to herself before giving him a soft smile, ""alright I'll pack my things. It won't take me long, I don't plan on taking the dresses my mother forces me to wear"" she said and went back into her room to pack up her things.<br/><br/>She started by packing some of her most casual clothing, then all her items she need for hygiene. She then snuck down to the kitchen and took some food for herself and Sky to take with them. She finished packing and had only two bags by her side. ""Alright, I'm finished"" she said"
7497,Fire Season (1x1 me and Amori_Sasaki),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=34390,2013-10-14T18:11:58,Rose_and_Raven,"Sky lightly pressed the undamaged side of his face into her small warm hand, tail flicking back and forth. It was rather hard to calm down when he was so agitated. He relaxed slightly when he heard the heavy footsteps get quieter as the man left. ""I will calm down when we are free of this wretched place.""<br/><br/>He frowned when he noticed the glistening tears sliding down her pale cheeks and was tempted to gently wipe them away but his clawed toes were ill suited for such a task. ""Yes, leave. And be quick about it."" he replied a bit more gruffly then he intended. He pulled back slightly and watched her pack a few things growing restless.<br/><br/>He let out a faintly amused sound at the mention of the hated dresses. The thick heavy layers of cloth made Annabel resemble a doll far too much for his liking.<br/><br/>Once she was done he backed up a bit so she could climb out onto the thick branch. ""Just throw the bags over the balcony; we can pick them up once we are on the ground."" He craned is long neck peering at the ground making sure there was no one about. Once they were on the ground it was a simple matter of scaling the short stone fence and walking the short distance to the woods.<br/><br/>Amos stared at the flicker fire in the fireplace of his study and leaned back in the high backed leather chair, in deep thought. If they had sent Annabel off to the school for troubled girls when he had wanted them to then she wouldn't be so unladylike. Now she was boned to a beast. he made a faintly disgusted sound.<br/><br/>No matter. He would deal with the unnatural creature in the morning. Perhaps the traveling circus that was in town out take it. That or one of the more influential families would be interested in making a pet of it."
7498,Fire Season (1x1 me and Amori_Sasaki),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=34390,2013-10-14T20:14:06,Amori_Sasaki,"She nodded and dropped her two bags over the edge of the balcony. She climbed on to the long, sturdy branch, like she did many times before. She reached the trunk of the tree and started climbing down, from branch the to branch. She soon made it on to the ground with no trouble at all. She walked along the grass of the garden with Sky and found her bags directly below her balcony. She picked one of them up and gave the other one to Sky. She looked up at the stars in the night sky, they glistened next to the quarter moon. She looked at sky, ""so where will we go?' she asked as the cool night breeze brushed her hair off of her shoulders.<br/><br/>""I mean, we have to go somewhere, somewhere far"" she said quitely making sure nobody in the house would be able to hear her outside. She walked gently on the grass making sure not to make any noise and get caught by somebody inside.<br/><br/>A maid walked into Amos's study with a tea cart. ""Tea, my Lord?"" she said and picked up the teapot, pouring a cup of earl gray tea. She put the teacup on a saucer and placed it gently on his desk. The maid noticed his tenseness and sighed. ""Maybe you should go talk to young mistress, calmly. I think yelling will only make her more upset, it is clear she isn't happy. I think if you sit down with her and talk to her about all the wonderful things at Lobelia Academy she'll be more eager to go"" she said gently, hoping not to anger him further."
7499,Fire Season (1x1 me and Amori_Sasaki),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=34390,2013-10-15T01:24:06,Rose_and_Raven,"He waited until she dropped the bags over the edge then made his among the thick sturdy branches, like he had many times before. Once he reached the trunk and climbed down it with the grace of a large cat leaving deep gouges in the bark. He dropped to the ground, following her to where the bags were, long neck moving back and forth making sure no one had heard them. Satisfied their escape was going unnoticed he relaxed slightly.<br/><br/>He took the bag Annabel offered him with his teeth and turned his head, setting the heavy bag on his shoulders adjusting it a bit so it wouldn't fall off then began to walk. ""We will worry about were to go latter. For now we put some distance between us and this place to lessen our chances of being seen."" He looked up at the night sky, admiring the glistening stars, breathing deeply of the cool air, mangled wings twitching in anticipation.<br/><br/>Once they crossed the fence they would be free. Free to go where ever they wanted.  Suddenly he froze as he heard a low gravely growl from somewhere behind them. He recognized almost instantly as one of the accused hunting hounds Annabel's parents kept in a fenced run. What was the beast doing lose? If the animal started baying then the entire house would be alerted.<br/><br/><br/>Amos glanced up at the maid. ""Yes, some tea would do nicely."" He stepped away from the fireplace and made his way to his desk. ""Maybe I should go speak to her. I should not have lost my temper with her in the first place."" If he sat her down and explained to her that she would make many friends at the Academy  and would soon forget about the beast she would understand why they were sending her to the school. He ran a hand over his face and sighed heavily. Tea would have to wait. Amos turned and walked out of his study, heading to his nieces room to talk some sense into her."
7500,Fire Season (1x1 me and Amori_Sasaki),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=34390,2013-10-15T02:27:46,Amori_Sasaki,"""Right, we just need to get as far away from here as possible"" she said quietly, with a warm smile on her face.<span style=""font-style: italic"">Finally, I can get away from this place. Will I ever come back? Probably not. Goodbye mum, Goodbye dad. Thanks for raising me for all these years, but now I am following my own path</span>, she said inside her mind.<br/><br/>She kept walking towards the fence but noticed Sky frozen. ""Sky, what's..."" she stopped and heard the growling of the hunter hounds behind them. ""Oh, no"" she said under her breath, she slowly approached the hound carefully, using calm soothing words. ""Shhh, Edgar be quiet. Everything is fine"" she said in an attempt to try and calm the hound down. She then heard the maid and her uncle talking from his study that they were just outside of. Something about going up to her room and talking to her, ""Sky, we need to leave now! My uncle will be going up to my room."" she whispered but sounded urgent and started running towards the fence.<br/><br/>Her parents were both sitting the living room reading. Her Mum suddenly was distracted from her book by the sound of the hound growling. ""James, the hound is making noise, do you think something is wrong"" she said looking at him. He looked up from his book, and looked at his wife, ""No Dear, he does that almost every night, when that beast comes to visit Annabel. She's probably saying her goodbyes to it"" he said and looked back at his book. Her mother frowned and continued reading as well."
7501,Fire Season (1x1 me and Amori_Sasaki),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=34390,2013-10-15T03:33:54,Rose_and_Raven,"Sky turned and sprinted for the fence, snarling baying dog in hot pursuit behind him. He cursed softly. With all the noise the blasted animal was making it would alert everyone in the house to his presence. He crossed the garden in a few strides, skidding to a halt before the fence just long enough to grab the bag from his shoulders and toss it over the fence with a flick of his neck. ""Get over the fence!"" he hissed out in an urgent tone kicking out at the dog with his long strong back legs trying to drive it back and buy them some time.<br/><br/>But the hound is relentless, baying and snarling as it lunges at him. Hissing he turns back towards the dog driving it back growing more and more agitated. ""Get over the fence! I'll join you as soon as I can!"" teeth gleaming in the moon light he snarls and snaps at the animal. Once Annabel was over he would join her.<br/><br/>Amos suddenly stopped, hand hovering above the elegant brass knob when he heard the baying. Hounds only bayed when they were either chasing game or there was a dangerous aniaml on the property. Or it was the beast. Expression darkening he turned and ran to his study to retrieve his gun. He pushed the faint twinge of guilt away. He knew his niece woudl be heartbroken if he killed it but it was a dangerous animal that had to be dealt with. She would forgive him in time."
7502,Fire Season (1x1 me and Amori_Sasaki),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=34390,2013-10-15T04:08:11,Amori_Sasaki,"She heard the hound baying and frowned to herself,<span style=""font-style: italic"">Annabel, why would you do that? That was a stupid idea to start running away</span>, she thought to herself. She looked at Sky who was fighting off the hound. He urged her to jump over the fence. She was about to go over but hesitated for a second, watching the hound lunge at Sky. But after a second urge she jumped over it and called to Sky, ""hurry!"" she said urgently, not wanting them to get caught, before they even got away from the mansion.<br/><br/>Annabel wished she could do something, but she was over the fence and there was nothing she could do. She grabbed her bags and hid behind a tree that was only ten feet away. She just stood there praying her parents or her uncle wouldn't come out and see what was happening.<br/><br/>Annabel's mother was still in the living room and was hearing all the loud snarling and baying coming from the hound. She stood up, ""that's it, James. Can you please go see what all the fuss is about. I haven't liked that hound one bit since you got them"" she said folding her arms over her chest. ""Alright, Fine. But I'm telling you it's probably nothing you will need to worry about"" he said, he stood up and put his book down on a side table and headed towards the garden."
7503,Fire Season (1x1 me and Amori_Sasaki),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=34390,2013-10-15T04:57:39,Rose_and_Raven,"Sky growled at the irritating animal. By now it had alerted every one. He turned and sprinted for the fence with the dog in hot pursuit.  For a second he thought about reducing the annoying beast to a pile of charred bone and carbon ash but thought better of it. Killing the dog would only give the humans a reason to hunt him down and tear him away from his bonded. Not wanting to be caught and shoved into a cage he put on an extra bust of speed, outdistancing the hound.<br/><br/>He jumped over the fence, clearing it easily, leaving the stupid canine behind. He hit the ground with a heavy thump and soft grunt. When he didn't see her he felt a twinge of panic that he had to force down. She wouldn't abandon him. She was just hiding.<br/><br/>He lowered his head and followed her scent trail to the tree she was hiding behind.<span style=""font-style: italic"">We need to go. Now!</span>He frowned, he could still hear viscous snarling and baying on the other side of the fence. If some one chose to investigate then they would be spotted.<br/><br/>Amos stormed out the door with his rifle in hand, heading towards the far end of the garden, towards the stone fence, fuming. It was difficult to see anything in the dark. He followed the sounds of snarling and baying, gripping the rifle tightly. The beast wasn't known for attacking humans but it was an animal and animals were unpredictable."
7504,Fire Season (1x1 me and Amori_Sasaki),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=34390,2013-10-15T05:30:36,Amori_Sasaki,"Annabel kept hearing growling and baying of both Sky and the hound, it made her a little nervous and anxious. A few minutes later she heard a loud thump on the other side of the fence and she knew it was him. And after a few second Sky had found her at the tree she was hiding behind. She noticed Sky didn't look too happy after having to fight off the hound.<span style=""font-style: italic"">Yes, I agree</span>, she took the bags and started walking away quickly from the stone fence. ""I-I sorry, it was my fault the hound chased you"" she said softly and looked down a little. She noticed him frowning, she pet his head as she walked, in an attempt to calm him down.<br/><br/>""It's okay, we are going to go somewhere far from this place"" she whispered looking at him. Just where exactly? She did bring along some money with her but not enough to last for a while. She knew they would figure it out though.<br/><br/>James ran out into the to see what all the commotion was about. He ran to the far corner of the garden, near the stone fence and saw Amos with his rifle. Alarmed, he approached Amos, ""Brother, what's going on here?"" he asked sternly. He looked at the hound who was still baying at the stone fence, and scratching at it. ""Was it really necessary to take your gun with you? You know that Annabel  would never forgive you if you killed that thing. Even though I highly despise it, I don't want my daughter to hate any of us"" he said, looking at the rifle Amos was holding."
7505,Fire Season (1x1 me and Amori_Sasaki),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=34390,2013-10-15T06:59:30,Rose_and_Raven,"Sky huffed softly as he walked, tail lashing back and forth. ""The beast would have chased me regardless of what you did."" not even the gentle touch of her hand calmed him, he was too worked up. Too agitated. The edges of his lips stayed pressed into a frown. If they were lucky it would be a while before any one noticed Annabel was missing which gave them a bit of a head start.<br/><br/>""The further the better."" He growled out. Pick a direction and move, just keep moving until daybreak and hope they put enough distance between them and any potential pursuers. They had time to worry about where to go come morning after they found an old cabin or something to take shelter in for a short while.<br/><br/>He picked his way through the thick underbrush and over fallen logs with ease, mangled wings twitching. Only if he could fly.<span style=""font-style: italic"">But the humans had long robbed me of that</span>he thought bitterly.<br/><br/><br/>""I heard the dog baying and came to see what it was baying at."" Amos watched hound bay and scratch at the fence for a moment longer before turning away. "" I found it necessary to arm myself since it sounded like the beast was fighting with the dog. What if it had attacked me?""  Likely it would not have but why take the chance? ""Annabel already knows that it will be dealt with in the morning after she leaves for the academy."""
7506,Fire Season (1x1 me and Amori_Sasaki),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=34390,2013-10-16T06:37:11,Amori_Sasaki,"Annabel walked along the end of the Minow Estate with Sky, he still seemed annoyed with that hound. He didn't even calm down when she pet him. She looked forward, trying to decided what direction they should continue walking in. ""Hey Sky, what direction should go in"" she asked looking around at the darkness of the night. The paths were either dimly lit, or not lit at all, just complete darkness. She noticed he was still frowning and stopped in front of him, ""It's alright, we've left that place, you won't ever have to see that hound again"" she said softly, in her last attempt to calm him down.<br/><br/>She hated seeing him so agitated, it made her feel agitated as well. She looked down at herself and noticed how vibrant she looked, someone could spot her so easily, the golden blond hair, her red dress and the read bow in her hair. Somebody could see her from a mile away. She reached into her bad and pulled out a long cloak, she put it on and lifted the hood over her head.<br/><br/>""Yes, that is why I came out here as well"" he said and watched the hound still scratching at the fence. He listened to his brother's reasoning then spoke, ""very well, what matters is that the beast is gone for now'' he said crossing his arms. ""I ended up finding a place where we can dispose of that creature. I spoke with some people that would be happy to experiment on it and examine it"" he said, feeling proud of himself for finally finding a place to put the beast. He looked up at Annabel's balcony and frowned a little, ""she's been up there sulking for a while. She doesn't even realize how lucky she is to be going to Lobelia"" he said, letting out a sigh."
7507,Fire Season (1x1 me and Amori_Sasaki),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=34390,2013-10-16T18:38:06,Rose_and_Raven,"The lack of lighting among the narrow trails didn't bother him in least. He could see in the dark after all. ""North. Towards the creek."" He checked his mental map; they could follow it for a while until they put the estate well behind them. After that there was nothing but farmland for miles and plenty of places to hide. After that, he didn't know what they would do. It was a big world out there and he knew nothing about it.<br/><br/>When she stepped in front of him he stopped and sat back on his haunches with an mildly annoyed sound. He knew she was right. He would never have to worry about the stupid animal harassing him again. He calmed a bit, tail curling around his legs as he calmed more, the tension draining from his frame. He titled when she pulled a thick dark cloak out of her bag and put it on, pulling the hood over her head to hide the her golden blond hair. ""When we find someplace to hide you may wish to change into something less.....conspicuous."" With his dark coloration he had no worries about being spotted. He slowly stood back up, eager to put as much distance between them and the estate as possible.<br/><br/>Amos watched the hound for a few moments then looked up towards Annabel's balcony. "" She has been sulking for far too long. I was going to speak to her about Lobelia when I became distracted by the hound."" He adjusted the heavy rifle slightly. ""Perhaps its best we both speak to her about the academy. She will forget about the beast once she starts making real friends with other young ladies."" He nodded in approval upon hearing that the beast would be properly dealt with. It would return tomorrow night expecting to find his niece and walk right into a trap instead. ""It belongs in a cage. Whether at a lab where it can do some good to advance science or at a traveling carnival. It likely escaped from one though its odd that no one is looking for it."" Such a creature wasn't natural. Either way it belonged in a cage."
7508,Fire Season (1x1 me and Amori_Sasaki),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=34390,2013-10-17T00:39:27,Amori_Sasaki,"She nodded and started walking north, towards the creek. Making sure the cloak covered her hair, she set off with Sky. She turned and noticed he was more relaxed and calm, she smiled at him. ""Yeah, I'll change when we find somewhere to stay, I was just so rushed to get out that I forgot"" she said with a small, quiet giggle. She continued walking and looked up at the black star being illuminated with stars. Annabel realized she never really asked sky about his world. ""Hey Sky, what was it like, where you came from. You've never told me"" she said quietly still walking.<br/><br/>She tripped over a stone and fell over, on to the ground. She yelped when she fell and hoped nobody heard her yelp. She stood back up, ""silly me"" she said quietly.<br/><br/>""Yes, what a great idea. Let's both go up and talk to her"" he said looking at Amos. ""The girls at Lobelia are much more fitted to be her friends, then that thing. Honestly, I don't know how she could have become interested in such and unnatural creature"" he said and sighed, looking up at the sky. ""No matter, let's go up and talk to her now"" James said and walked back into the Mansion. He climbed up the stair to his daughters room and put his hand on the brass door nob, twisted it and let himself in. He looked around and saw that she was nowhere to be seen, ""she's not here"" he said to Amos. ""Do you think she is somewhere else in the house?"" he asked.<br/><br/>(Sorry for short post >.<, I had writers block)"
7509,Fire Season (1x1 me and Amori_Sasaki),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=34390,2013-10-17T02:45:59,Rose_and_Raven,"Sky stiffens slightly when Annabel asked him the one question he dreaded. Frowning he shifted uncomfortably, becoming very quiet for several moments before speaking, voice hushed. ""It is a very unpleasant place."" He looked up at the stare filled night sky.  ""I was betrayed by those I had been sworn to protect becouse of what I was and becouse the war was over and a corrupt Council wished to find a new.....use for me. It is a place I much rather not be reminded of.""  he replied quietly, walking alone side her. It was bit more complicated then that but he really did not want to about it. This world was nothing like the one he came from and one some level he was curious about it and just a little frighted of it though he would never admit the latter out loud.<br/><br/>He stopped when he heard the yelp and turned, concerned he rushed over to make sure she was unharmed. Satisfied she wasn't harmed by the little tumble he backed up a bit, wings twitching. ""You need to be more careful. If you keep tripping over things then I will have to carry you."" It was a bit more gruff then he intended. If she continued to trip over things then he would have to have to swallow his pride and dignity and let her ride on his back. He couldn't allow for to break her ankle or worse.<br/><br/>He turned his head towards the faint sound of rustling leaves, sensitive nostrils flaring as he picks up the thick musky scent of some wild animal though he can't identify what it is. Likely harmless what ever it was.<br/><br/><br/>""Lobelia will teach her to be a proper young lady and she will stop with these silly ideas and dreams and settle down with a nice young man and forget all about the beast."" He walked back into the mansion and climbed up the stairs to his nieces room.  ""She's too old to be hiding some where."" Amos looked around, a frown forming on his lips when he noticed the long curtains had been drawn back and the window to the balcony was open. She wouldn't have dared sneak out of the house and run off with beast. Annabel was not a disobedient child and running off wasn't something she would do but her recent outbursts concerned him. ""You don't think she could have run off with that....thing?"""
7510,Fire Season (1x1 me and Amori_Sasaki),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=34390,2013-10-18T00:13:34,Amori_Sasaki,"Annabel regretted asking him, after she saw him shift over uncomfortably and frown. She listened to his hushed voice, about how unpleasant the place was. She felt bad for him, he had dealt with terrible things in his previous world and when he first came to her world the humans experimented on him. She looked down a little, "" I understand, I'm sorry for asking"" she said quietly as they kept walking. She wondered if her parents or her uncle discovered if she had run away, will they look for me? Will they alert the police, will someone be looking for me? She sure hoped not, because then Sky would be taken away and put in a cage then she would have to attend Lobelia Academy. That thought stressed her out, she had never done anything like this.<br/><br/>She saw Sky rush over to her when she tripped. She giggled a bit after he said he might have to carry her, ""don't worry Sky, I'll be ok. But thanks for being concerned for me. She continued walking with him, petting his head to calm him down. She froze when she heard the rustling leaves, ""Sky, do you know what that was?"" she asked a little hesitantly, in a hushed whisper. Have they already found me? Is it all over? These thoughts and many more circulated her brain.<br/><br/>James walked into the room, ""you do have a point there"" he said, studying the open windows and the pulled back curtains. ""Sadly, it's possible. She did tell me she wants to travel to different places"" he said, he walked over to her closet and opened it. All of her casual dresses and clothing was gone, the only thing left was her Victorian dresses. This made him worried, he checked around her room and her bags were gone, as well as other things. ""Come on, Annabel"" he said under his breath, he was angry. She can't just run off like that , ""Amos, we have to alert the police, I'm almost positive that she left with that beast"" he said unpleasantly"
7511,Fire Season (1x1 me and Amori_Sasaki),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=34390,2013-10-18T02:48:29,Rose_and_Raven,"He opened his mouth to say something then closed it, pushing the twinge of anger and irritation away. He was not going to snap at her for asking. Annabel had not meant any malicious by it and had only been curious. ""It’s done and over with and is in the past where it belongs.""  He leaned ever so lightly into her soft small hand, tail lazily moving back and forth. ""You will not be ok if you break you ankle because you couldn't see where you were going."" He did not want her injured. He had no way to help her other then carrying her and wasn't willing to turn back and seek help at the mansion. Not when it meant he would end up in a cage.<br/><br/>He stopped and peered into the thick wells of darkness easily picking up the source of the sound. ""Its just an animal."" He replied in an attempt to calm her fears. A small one. And strange looking one at that. He tilted his head watching the strange small creature waddle fearless towards them. The long quills covering its stocky body rattling softly with each step. Growing more and more curious he moved towards it, jerking back slightly and surprise when it hissed at him and bared its ugly yellow teeth. Undeterred he approached it again, almost surprised when the prickly beast turned around, its quills lifting up. Instead of frightening him off it only made him more curious. He had never in his long life seen such a creature.<br/><br/>Sky Lynx lightly pawed at the infuriated prickly beast, amused by its hissing. A moment later he jerked back with a surprised yelp, rapidly shaking his paw in an attempt to get the deeply embedded quills out. ""Wretched little beast!"" he hissed out. He had not expect it to lunge at him and drive the sharp quills into the tough pads of his foot.<br/><br/>""I will call the police."" Amos rested on hand on James shoulder. ""She can't have gotten far. Not in the dark."" He turned and walked towards his study. There were mad men, robbers and wild animals out there. All of which would take advantage of his nice and then there was the beast. He pushed the grim thoughts to the side, getting all worked up now wouldn't help any one. ""Annabel is likely still on the estate grounds. Once the police get here we will go out and look for her."" He was angry but he kept a tight rein on it. He laid the heavy rifle on his desk and picked up the phone. ""If she did leave with that beast then we can use the dogs to track it down once the police get here."""
7512,Fire Season (1x1 me and Amori_Sasaki),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=34390,2013-10-19T05:44:53,Amori_Sasaki,"Annabel was bewildered  by the strange, ugly creature that was approaching Sky. It was a rather odd little thing, with quills sticking out, they looked sharp though. She watched as Sky slowly approached it out of curiosity. She let out a small shriek when the small animal hissed at Sky. She put her hands over her  mouth so she wouldn't shriek again and she stepped back a little. ""be careful"" she said gently, looking at the creature and getting a bit worried. Annabel was watching how much it was hissing when Sky pawed at it, ""Sky, maybe you shouldn't do that"" she said. Annabel let out a soft gasp when the creature lunged at him and drove sharp quills into his foot.<br/><br/>She went over to Sky, ""are you okay?"" she asked and knelt down to his foot. ""Okay, this might hurt a bit"" she said quietly and pulled the quills out of his foot. She then pet him on the head as usual, to calm him down. ""It's alright, it's gone now. How is you foot feeling"" she said soothingly, hoping to help him. She looked at Sky's foot and it didn't look too serious, which was a relief to her.<br/><br/>She stood back up, ""come on, we should probably keep moving, especially away from here. There could be more of those little buggers"" she said and started walking with Sky again.<br/><br/>""Alright, thank you brother."" he said to Amos and sighed.<span style=""font-style: italic"">She can really be a pain sometimes</span>, James thought to himself, ""but if she was still on the estate we would have spotted her, she's impossible to miss. She was wearing a very noticeable red dress and her hair is a light blonde. So then she must have left the estate."" James said, trying to figure this out. He looked up at Amos as he talked, then agreed with a nod. ""Yes, we could just track her down with the dogs"" he said to Amos"
7513,Suicidal Love (me and Little Dove),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=34435,2013-10-17T00:04:57,Amori_Sasaki,"Yuki pulled into the parking lot of the mental health center. She let out a sigh,<span style=""font-style: italic"">honestly, it's such a waste of time coming here. He's just going to say what all the doctors day</span>, she though to herself as she stepped out of her car and locked it. She walked around to the front of the center, opened the door and stepped in. She looked around the waiting room, it seemed like your average waiting room, the one you'd see at any doctor's office. She took her seat in one of the chairs. The waiting room wasn't very full, but not empty.  She quietly sighed and waited for the nurse to call her in. She checked her phone and as always she had case files being emailed to her.<br/><br/>Even though she was on a leave of absence she still received them,<span style=""font-style: italic"">how foolish they are</span>, she replied to the emails telling them that she was on a leave of absence and closed her phone. Her face was plastered with an emotionless expression. Little things like this didn't make her feel any better. She folded her arms over her chest and waited.<br/><br/>After a bit a nurse came out, into the waiting room with a clipboard in her hand. She looked at the list, ""Yuki Fugioka"" she said then looked up. Yuki was zoned out but went back to focus when she heard her name. She stood up and walked towards the nurse. ""Right this way"" she said turning around and walking down the hallway. She followed her down the hallway and into the doctor's office. She was when she saw him, he looked her age. She had always pictured mental health doctors to be people in their forties or fifties."
7514,Suicidal Love (me and Little Dove),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=34435,2013-10-17T00:39:26,Little Dove,"Satoru was sitting in his office, going through lists of people on his laptop. People who just seemed that they were in some type of distress. As he was sitting there, he was quietly talking to himself about some of the people. ""Let's see... I helped her... He's got one more week... He's spending time like I told him to..."" He was zoned into his work, sitting in his chair with the laptop on his desk. His desk was actually organized, neat. Papers were stacked and put in folders off to the side. His office was painted a light green, pictures were hung in frames here and there in the office. A nice light blue couch was placed in front of the desk, against the wall facing Satoru. One could say he wanted his patients to feel at home.  A framed picture of a Dalmatian was sitting on a table beside the couch along with a table lamp. The Dalmatian was his dog, Tofu.<br/><br/>When he heard the sound of his office door opening, and the nurse saying that his next patient had arrived, he lifted his head up to see who it was. Yuki Fugioka was what the nurse had told him after handing him the paperwork. Thanking the nurse and watching her leave, he looked at the papers in his hands for a moment, then at his laptop. Clearing his throat, he closed the laptop and put it off to the side. ""Hello.."" he greeted her with a smile. ""You can have a seat on the couch if you'd like. I try to make this place as friendly as possible so it doesn't quite make you feel uncomfortable."" Satoru glanced at the paperwork, scanning over some things for a moment. ""So.. You are Miss Fugioka, correct? I am Doctor Takashi. Satoru Takashi."" He calmly set the papers down on his desk.<br/><br/>Satoru had blue-green colored hair, red-pink colored eyes that were actually gentle to look at, despite the color. He was dressed neatly in a gray t-shirt, black cardigan like shirt. Blue jeans and a red belt secured around his waist, but loose fit on his left side. Along with a pair of black sneakers. A long necklace wrapped around his neck with a turtle on the end of it. Satoru didn't look like he would be a Mental Health doctor, he didn't look like he was dressed to be one. Guess he was trying to make people here feel more comfortable. ""So, you are here because of your Depression, yes?"" he asked, lifting his eyes to look at her, a calm smile on his face."
7515,Suicidal Love (me and Little Dove),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=34435,2013-10-17T01:53:28,Amori_Sasaki,"Her expression was still emotionless and reserved, she didn't like to show her feelings, but keep them inside. She didn't say a word and sat down on the couch, crossing her arms casually.<span style=""font-style: italic"">He doesn't resemble a doctor at all, how strange</span>, she thought to herself as she mentally examined him and was trying to figure out what type of person she was talking to. She noticed how calm and positive her was acting,<span style=""font-style: italic"">so he's the happy optimistic type. Annoying</span>, she thought to herself as she watched him put aside his computer and look through the papers. She couldn't help but analyze him, she was used to doing these things in the FBI.<br/><br/>Her attention was cut off by him addressing her by ""miss Fugioka"", she wasn't used to be called that, because everyone is the FBI call her detective Fugioka. ""Yes, that's correct"" she simply said, not wanting to give him her first name even though he had it on the paperwork.<span style=""font-style: italic""> Satoru Takashi</span>. She looked at him again when he brought up the depression,<span style=""font-style: italic"">Depression? Oh, this is more than depression. Does he know how many nights I have attempted to kill myself?! And how many scars I have all over my body, from cutting. No, he clearly doesn't. Look at him, with his calm smile, like there isn't anything wrong. What type of doctor is he?</span>, she thought to herself, feeling a little agitated but managed to show no annoyance in her features.<br/><br/>""Well yes, I'm on a leave of absence from my job right now because of it. But it's not simply just a case of ""depression"", she said staying reserved, as usual.<span style=""font-style: italic"">As if I'd tell him I'm the top detective in the FBI. I'm no idiot, I would use an Alias if he didn't have my whole health record on hand</span>, she thought before speaking again. ""It's a tad bit more complicated than a simple case of depression, if you know what I mean. You are a doctor after all"" she said and checked her watch briefly before bringing her focus back to him."
7516,Suicidal Love (me and Little Dove),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=34435,2013-10-17T02:06:47,Little Dove,"""Hmm, I can understand that Miss Fugioka."" Satoru said, leaning back in his chair, casually. ""By the way you seem to present yourself..."" he said, hinting the way she was acting towards him. ""I feel that you think I am someone who is the same as all the other doctors out there, yes?"" he asked her, sitting upright in his seat. He rested his arms on the desk, sitting forwards as if to analyze her. He was thinking for a moment, looking through the papers once more, and then reading her feelings from her aura. ""Just from your aura, I sense agitation.. There is no need to be agitated here. Here, you may feel comfortable where you are. Remember, I am here to help you, I'm not your enemy.""  Satoru was thinking on how he could help her, seeing as she didn't seem too happy to see him, especially the way she was looking at her watch like that. The attitude toward him, and everything else.<br/><br/>""Well... I think that it's best you tell me what's been going on. In truth, I don't want to have to get it out of you, Miss Fugioka as I am a patient person nonetheless. But it seems you have somewhere to go, no?"" he asked, hinting how she looked at her watch like that. He stood up from his chair, walked around the desk and sat on top of it. His legs hanging off the edge of the desk. ""If it's depression you are feeling, or from what I'm getting from you now, much worse... I suggest that eliminating yourself from such bad environments is a way to enlighten yourself."" he stated. ""You have a lot of negative feelings and energy that I can sense. The only way to get rid of it, is to envelope positive into you."" He wondered if he would get through to her. If it would work, and how to play through with trying to help her. ""If something is bothering you, whether it's work, home, friends, family, you have to get away from the cause. Let it forget about you. Once that is done and you've forgotten it and it's forgotten you, you've basically started yourself new. A new life.""<br/><br/>He looked at her for a moment, at the floor, then back at her. ""I think that if you try that, maybe the negative will go away. If it doesn't, come back and see me again and we can try and find another way to help get rid of that negative energy, yes?"" He smiled at her. Satoru then got off of his desk, walked towards a window and looked out of it for a moment, his hands in his pockets."
7517,Suicidal Love (me and Little Dove),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=34435,2013-10-17T03:46:00,Amori_Sasaki,"She looked at him and suddenly felt puzzled,<span style=""font-style: italic"">the way I'm presenting myself? How can I present myself if I'm reserved</span>she thought to herself. What confused her deeper is how he knew what she thought of him, how on earth did he figure that out, in such little time. She shrugged, ""all doctors are the same to me. You go in, tell them what's going on, they ask you some questions then tell you what you need to do to get better"" she said and noticed his body language. The way he sat up, resting his arms firmly on the desk and how he was sitting slightly forward, looking at her. She could almost instantly tell he was analyzing her. The bewilderment dawned on her more as he exclaimed that he could ""sense"" agitation from her.<span style=""font-style: italic"">How the hell is he doing this?</span>, she asked herself. The one thing she hated most was someone being smarter than she was.<br/><br/>""Yes, I understand that I don't need to feel agitated here. I just find it rather puzzling that you know all of this about me, when I have barely told you anything. That's all."" she said, her intention wasn't to anger or annoy Dr. Takashi, but she didn't feel like she wanted to be completely open with him. She listened to his reasoning further and sighed, brushing a stray lock of hair out of her eyes.<br/><br/>""Well really what caused this whole thing was abuse from my former boyfriend. When I first met him he didn't seem like a temperamental type of person but I guess he showed his true colors after we were dating for a while"" she said letting out another sigh, ""how foolish, I was. He had his own problems with family and work, so like any girlfriend would do, I tried to comfort him. Because any girlfriend hates to see their boyfriend upset. Unfortunately this idea backfired on me, it started out as harsh yelling but soon became physical. I became his punching bag, his stress reliever. Of course, I would try to fight back but he was simply stronger than me. I do have lots of knowledge of self defense so it confused me that I could keep him off me. At that point any girlfriend who break off the relationship, but I decided to try and get him help, but that did no good. I soon became a nuisance to him, unwanted, hated, a pest."" she said neutrally like it was nothing.<br/><br/>""But there was one night where he was drunk and beat so much that I had to be taken to he hospital for serious injury. He was soon arrested after that. While I was in the hospital, the whole relationship coursed through my mind and I came to the realization I was just used by him. That is when this whole ""depression"" as you call it, started. So that is why I'm here"" she finished, trying to focus on him. She listened to what he had to say and examined his body language more. Sitting on top of his desk,<span style=""font-style: italic"">childlike</span>. Finally stepping to the window with his hands in his pockets. ""It's not that easy, I can't take myself away from the negative environment because it's everywhere. Life is the bad environment."" she said a little stubbornly. ""Are you telling me I should kill myself? Because I've tried that before, and isn't that why I'm here? So I won't kill myself"" she said questioningly."
7518,Suicidal Love (me and Little Dove),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=34435,2013-10-17T04:12:02,Little Dove,"Satoru glanced over his shoulder at Yuki, then turned around to face her. ""I'm not saying to kill yourself. I don't say things like that. Wouldn't that ruin my reputation as a Mental Health Doctor?"" he asked, a small smile on his face as he walked over and sat down on the couch next to Yuki. ""I'm saying that maybe, if it's relationships that are causing you striff, you should hold out of it. Take a break, you know?"" he asked, leaning back on the couch, his hands resting behind his head. ""I think, you should try to do some other things that will keep your mind off of that Ex of yours."" He turned his head to look at the picture frame that had his dog, Tofu on it. ""Normally, a person would spend a few days relaxing or spending time doing something fun and worthwhile. Fun can help eliminate the bad energy. Pets also help get rid of depression.""<br/><br/>He turned his head to look at Yuki again. ""And how I know about your feelings and stuff, is that because my mother is part Psychic, I have seemed to claim some of that little power. I can sense emotions, which is a big help with dealing with my patients. Whatever emotion you feel, whether it's love, hate, happiness or pain, I can feel it just the same way you do. Even if you don't express it, once you see the effect it has on another person with your own eyes, then will you know your true emotion within."" He sat up a bit, looking at her closely in the eyes for a moment. ""I feel that you should probably see a friend of mine. His name is Xin Lau, he does Photography for a living, but he'll help you out with your problems. I tend to perscribe him to people. He knows what he's doing."" There was a pause, he turned his head away from Yuki, then stood up for a bit. ""I don't ask much questions, I tend to understand right from the start on what is going on with a person...""<br/><br/>Satoru then looked back at Yuki. ""Depending on what the person is going through, Xin will surely  help you understand what you are truly feeling. How bad something is, and then they will be begging for help. I can only help you if you will let me. Blocking your emotions and all information that I can't get to, will only make this difficult."" He walked over to his desk, opened a drawer and took out a sticky note and a pen. He started to write something down on the sticky note, then walked over to Yuki and handed it to her:<br/><br/>""Xin Lau, Photographer<br/>32nd Street and Maple Valley<br/>Where your inner self is determined""<br/><br/>""Go to him, and he can try and help you out. He may take you out on a little one on one. If you allow yourself to accept him as help and guidance, he can give you some advice that can help both you and me understand what I can do to help make your life easier. Trust me on this, I may look young, but I know what I'm doing..."""
7519,Suicidal Love (me and Little Dove),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=34435,2013-10-18T01:59:23,Amori_Sasaki,"She watched him turn to face her and speak.<span style=""font-style: italic"">That little outburst was a little foolish of me</span>, she admitted to herself. Yuki sighed and looked at him, ""that is true, why would  you tell me to kill myself? I can't seem to think straight lately"" she said and noticed him sitting next to her. So that's what he meant, just taking a break from relationships. ""I assure you, I don't plan on being in a relationship any time soon"" she saidand noticed the picture of the dalmatian on the table.<span style=""font-style: italic"">Fun. She couldn't really remember the last time she had fun. The FBI wasn't a fun job, it interested her but it never seemed like something genuinely fun. As far as a pet goes, the only thing she thinks she could take care of even when she was back at the FBI was a goldfish. She wondered what she could do for fun. But she didn't really have the mind set to do anything fun, she felt as though she couldn't feel any emotion anymore besides sadness.<br/><br/>She listened as he talked about how he claimed to have physic abilities, she wouldn't have believed it at first but she found it oddly convincing because he knew how she was feeling when she hid her emotions. [i]So that's how he does it, I have never really studied that. So he know what I'm feeling right now?</span>, she felt a little invaded, she couldn't hide anymore. He knew what she was feeling. She felt even more strange when he looked her closely in her eyes, almost like he could see right through her. She stayed silent before he got up and wrote Xin's adress on a sticky note.<br/><br/>She took the sticky note when he handed her the note.<span style=""font-style: italic"">Where your inner self is determined?</span>, she thought to herself as she read the sticky note. She looked back up, ""Okay, I'll go see him... thanks"" she said still sounding reserved and left his office.<span style=""font-style: italic"">So he knows everything from the moment he sees someone. It just kind of makes feel weird that he knows all of my emotions, when I am able to hide them so well from people</span>, she thought to herself and exited the building and into the parking lot. She unlocked her car and climbed into the drivers seat. She glanced at the sticky note,<span style=""font-style: italic"">well, I have nothing better to do</span>, she started the car and drove to the address that Dr. Takashi gave her. The drive wasn't very long, it was sunday morning after all, no traffic. She arrived at a quaint business building and stepped out of her car.<br/><br/>She entered the building and the security guard told her what floor he was on, she went into the elevator and pushed the button for the eighth floor. Yuki walked down the hallway and reached his office door, she hesitated for a second then knocked on the door a few times."
7520,Suicidal Love (me and Little Dove),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=34435,2013-10-18T02:53:14,Little Dove,"The building that Xin Lau was at was shared by many other buisnessess. The Photography Department was on the 8th floor. Upon exiting from the elevator, there were many hallways. rooms that were designed for Photo Shoots, Editing, Wardrobe, Photo Galleries, and even a 'Painting Room.' This room was Xin's where he often painted. The walls of the hallways were painted light blue with trees in vivid detail going along the walls. Birds and forest animals were painted in such detail. Who knew a person had such free time. People walked along the hallways to deliver photos that were recently taken, edited  and ready to be sent off to be put in magazines, newspapers, articles, you name it. Xin's buisness was called 'Lau Photography' respectfully in his family's name.<br/><br/>One room near the end of the hallway had a sign that said, 'Xin Lau, Photographer' on it. Below that said, 'Photo Shoot.' Along the walls of the hallway wer billboards with pictures on them. One showed the staff, labeled 'Staff of Lau Photography' another picture showed Xin Lau himself. He was posing with a peace sign, a grin on his face. beyond entering Xin's room, the room was large. The walls were light blue with trees painted on theme. A river cut through the forest, showing a Buck drinking from the river.<br/><br/>The setup for a photo shoot could be seen. Tables with camera bodies and lenses rested alongside flash cards and laptops. Flash units and Lighting option swere in position. Many people were there helping with lighting and equipment. Tripods and monopods were in position for formal portraiture and long exposures as well as quick movements. Filters, Radio Slaves, Backdrops, Props, Posing tools, Shooting tables and Printers lined around the studio. Each employee handling something. Xin was busy with a photo shoot, taking pictures of a girl dressed in a beautiful gray winter jacket, blue jeans and matching gray winter boots. The backdrop was a winter-like part of downtown. She was posing with a phone to her ear.<br/><br/>When the shoot finished 10 minutes later, Xin went to a table filled with food and beverages. He took a bottle of water and drank from it. He looked calm, cool, friendly and a little full on energy. The way he treated the staff was also well done too. So this was Satoru's friend,<a class=""postlink"" href=""http://i787.photobucket.com/albums/yy158/Sableye10/XinLao_zpsfc7912a0.png"">Xin Lau</a>."
7521,Suicidal Love (me and Little Dove),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=34435,2013-10-19T03:18:04,Amori_Sasaki,"She waited outside the door for a few minutes, but she noticed it was unlocked. She put her hand on the door knob and twisted it slowly, she pushed open the door a little hesitantly and studied the room for a short few moments. It looked as if a photo shoot had just ended, the backdrop and lighting were still there, camera lenses and laptops and anything else that was used for photo shoots. It was a very large room, the walls had designs on them with surprisingly beautiful detail. She peered over to the snack table and saw a figure drinking some water. She had caught a glimpse of his photo in the hallway and noticed it was Xin Lau.<span style=""font-style: italic"">So this is Dr. Takashi's friend. I'm still wondering how a photographer is supposed to help me[i/].<br/><br/>She stepped away from the door way and shut the door behind her. She walked over to him, wondering how much she was going to have to tell him about her. ""Excuse me"" she said, ""Are you Mr. Lau?"" she asked, even though she knew it was him. She briefly checked her watch, not because she had anywhere to go, she just didn't want to make it awkward. ""Your friend, Dr. Takashi told me to talk to you"" she said, reserved as always. She briefly glanced over her shoulder at the photo shoot set, ""it seems like you're a little busy though"" she said calmly. Putting her hands in the pockets of her Jacket.<br/><br/>[i]Will this really help me? I don't want to be a complete open book to someone I don't even know, that can be very annoying and desperate. But he said I had to open up to him.</span>she thought to herself and let out a little sigh, so small that you could barely heard it.<br/><br/>(sorry, short post >.<)"
7522,Suicidal Love (me and Little Dove),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=34435,2013-10-20T04:27:31,Little Dove,"Xin turned his head slightly when he caught a glimpse of someone walking towards him. He turned towards the person and looked to see a girl by the name of Yuki asking if he was Mr. Lau. He gave a friendly smile and nodded, laughing slightly by her amusing question. ""Yes, yes I am Mr. Lau, feel free to call me Xin."" he told her, setting the water bottle down on the table. He turned his head to look back at the photo shoot set up. ""Well, you're in luck, we just finished everything. What can I do for you?"" He paused for a moment as he listened as she told him that Satoru had sent her here. ""Ah.. Satoru Takashi eh..."" he grinned, rubbing the back of his neck. ""Yeah, Satoru is a Mental Health Doctor. After he checks up on a person to understand their troubles, he sends them off to certain acquaintances to see if they can help deal with it. It's a way to see how serious a person's problem is. And if there is a way to help with it."" The staff around the room were taking stuff down and putting them away into cases and bags.<br/><br/>Xin looked around the room, his hands in his pockets for a moment, wandering the room a bit. He glanced at Yuki and said, ""You can follow me around if you want. Tell me what's been bothering you. Don't worry, I'm no stranger if that's what you're thinking. Remember that I am a friend of Takashi. A loyal one at that."" He looked at the paintings on the walls, smiling as he looked at them. ""They're beautiful, huh?"" he asked. He doubted that she would know who painted them. Xin loved to paint just as much as he did doing Photography. It was a side hobby of his. He felt that art expressed emotions, or calmed one's emotions down. If he could find out what's bothering Yuki, then maybe he could determine what to do from there. Besides, if Xin can find out what's going on, then Takashi can look into it and find other ways to help Yuki. But he would have to research her very carefully."
7523,Suicidal Love (me and Little Dove),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=34435,2013-10-20T22:46:41,Amori_Sasaki,"Yuki looked around the room at all the people packing up in the room, she watched Xin wander around the room and she followed him. She had her hands in her jacket pockets, she frowned when he asked her to tell him about her problems. ""Mr. Lau, I don't find it appropriate to tell you about my current situation in front of all of your employees"" she said taking her hands out of her pockets and crossing her arms. She studied the paintings on the wall, they were very well done.<br/><br/>""Yes, they are nice. Did you paint them?"" she asked looking at the different paintings. She waited a few more minutes and still saw the employees packing up, she sighed. ""If I'm going to tell you my problems could we go somewhere else, where your staff can't hear? It's a little unsettling to talk about my personal business in front of complete strangers"" she said  feeling a bit anxious.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">Who am I kidding, he's a stranger too. Him and Dr. Takashi. Geez I really just want to get back home now.</span>she thought to herself, sighing again. Being the introvert she is, she didn't like talking in front of lots of people, that's part of the reason why she never gave public speeches regarding the FBI. She had staff who did that for her. She sometimes wished though that she was an extrovert, it seemed like everyone was."
7524,Suicidal Love (me and Little Dove),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=34435,2013-10-20T23:12:41,Little Dove,"Xin glanced at Yuki and nodded his head, ""Yes, I painted them myself. I felt these walls looked a bit plain."" He wandered around a bit more, watching the employees packing stuff up. Then he heard Yuki mention about somewhere where the staff wouldn't hear them. ""Sure, I've got a place we can chat if you want."" he said calmly, leading Yuki out of the Photo shoot room and down the hallway to the door that was labeled ""Painting Room"" He reached into his pocket and pulled out a key, he stuck it into the door and turned it, opening the door. Putting the key back into his pocket he led Yuki into the room, flipping the light switch on. Inside was a large room about as big as the Photo shoot room. There was some painting on the walls. There were even white couches with paint splatters on them, probably on purpose to give it more color. Closing the door after Yuki came in, he went to go sit on the couch. No worries, the paint was dry already.<br/><br/>""So... I guess you don't feel very comfortable around me, right? I'm not Psychic, so I can't assume things. But I can take guesses."" he gave her a small smile. ""Mr. Takashi is a good friend. Very trustworthy. I""m sure you don't take his presence kindly and think he is the same as everyone else. But, the other doctors don't prescribe you to people, am I right? They make you stay at home or do things you don't want to do. But the way I see it, Mr. Takashi takes extra good care of his patients. He lets them do what they want to do. And for that, he lets them see very trustworthy friends of his, like me."" Xin sighed, looking around the room. ""I'm sure you don't trust me either, that your trying to survive through this and everything. Let me know what's bothering you, maybe I can find something suitable for you. Something YOU want to do in your life. Yeah?"""
7525,War underground (close),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3455,2011-05-28T23:44:33,BunnyMama,"m<a class=""postlink"" href=""http://i783.photobucket.com/albums/yy113/Automatic_PWNage/Random%20Anime/demonwoman.jpg"">http://i783.photobucket.com/albums/yy11 ... nwoman.jpg</a>m<br/>The Abyss and Hell. Two different things. Both evil. But both different powers. The Abyss is a strong power of evil. But they are ruled by different people. Hell is ruled by satan. The abyss is ruled by Hades. Now Satan was the type to thrive for power. And as he grown tired not to be the most powerful ruler. He called in his daughter.<br/>""My daughter, even though you are having fun up on the top. Collecting my dead soul's and sending them here before the guy up above grabs them. I need you to gather up all of hell and send down to the abyss and capture it for me. It will be hard. But if you keep working at it. You'll succeed.""<br/>Estela looked at him. ""But father-""<br/>""Estela, obey me or else.""<br/>Estela sighed. Estela was satan's only daughter. And she had to do all his hard work. This was only cause she had to take his spot sooner or later. She had to learn. She followed her fathers order's no mater what happened.<br/>Estela had order all hell to get ready for battle.<br/>She knew where she was going. Because when she was little she would wonder into the abyss and see what went on down there."
7526,War underground (close),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3455,2011-05-29T06:59:42,BunnyMama,"Estela had gotten all hell ready. There was some lingering servants that went up to the surface to collect more people. She was a playful soul. She love to play with the dead one. She had her game. But she wasnt used to war. Well being in a war was what she wasnt used to. She was used to grabbing souls left and right to bring to hell. She was a flirt also. When she had time she would reveal herself to a human. But in a human form. And flirt with them. And play with their heart's and just as he/she think's their going to get anything. She rips their heart out. She loved it. She loved games.<br/>She flew her way to the entrance of the abyss. She looked back. Hell was following her where she went. Funny though she could lead them up and they would still follow.<br/>The way to the abyss wasnt like straight down. It was like a cave of some sort. It was long, and if a human was traveling from hell to the abyss like if they did on the surface it would be like traveling from Alaska across The US, going to france. It was that long. It you stretch the twist and turns and short straight down. And all that.<br/>But as demons of hell and survant it took like half the time to get to the Abyss then it would get a human there."
7527,War underground (close),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3455,2011-05-30T05:18:33,BunnyMama,"As Estela flew above her army. She looked back seeing, In the front Hell hounds about 14  3 headed hell hounds. And there was some souls who have been in hell longer then most soul's they rode the hell hounds. And Hell angel's were flying behind her. Flying past her as she stopped flying. Orc's and some of thesem<a class=""postlink"" href=""http://hells-lair.tripod.com/id7.html"">http://hells-lair.tripod.com/id7.html</a>mwere behind the hell hounds. Then there was natural demons. Scattered in the line's there was those who were soul's from the surface who died. There was also those of half creature's that was either like half goat. Or half serpent. And other creatures of hell. It was ALL HELL going to the abyss.<br/>She Turned back to the front. Someone goes up to her. ""Hey Estela, why isnt your dad leading this?""<br/>""Because if i die then he can make another child to have the hell pass down."" She shrugs.<br/>They kept going forward. She looked among her army. She wasnt afraid of death. The funny thing was that she was thriving for a fight. And now she had it. She love seeing death.<br/><br/>m<a class=""postlink"" href=""https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=olILVp-J7Y8"">http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=olILVp-J7Y8</a>m"
7528,War underground (close),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3455,2011-05-31T23:29:12,BunnyMama,"Estela saw ahead. She laughed. She signalled her army to close in. She landed on the ground. Hell's army went on their way to attack. ""Capture them. Do not kill, I want answer's and information. They dont talk tell me."" She yells. And then jumps back in the air. All The soul's of hell but the front line of hell hounds. Only cause they would kill on spot. Hell's army captured and put you in chains. Estela flew high leading the army straight down.  She then turned. And told the army to halt. ""Rest, We are close to the abyss. And we dont want to be there to soon."" She commanded. Everyone started to relaxe for a little while. Estela went patrolling. After she came back from patrol. She came back to camp.<br/>She had gotten report from everyone. Then walking up to the prisoners. ""Anything?"" She asked a creature of which was orc. ""Report status on the prisoner's."" She demanded<br/>((what he says can be based on anything you like.))"
7529,War underground (close),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3455,2011-06-07T03:59:24,BunnyMama,"Estela looked at you. ""Lets keep him chained. We may get information while we head to the abyss."" She said. The Orc grabbed you and then put you in a cage thing. ""That will keep you from getting away."" The orc said.<br/><br/>Estela walked around. Time passed and the army got up and started head down. They were about another day away. Estela had seen what was ahead.<br/>But as the army approached the Abyss they looked around. She laughed. ""Good thing i kept a third of the army back in hell.""<br/>She said to herself. She sent off the hell dog. Which was huge in size. She then sent the little lost souls to fit. Just to break down the army of the Abyss."
7530,War underground (close),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3455,2011-06-09T06:26:49,BunnyMama,"Estela rappedly flew to your cage. She hissed. ""How dare you try us your powers on me. Im the daughter of Satan. Its hard to kill me. Even if you knew how."" She smirked. ""I am no general for the lord of hell."" She then looked at her army. There was those left for the next attack. There was several stages of this attack first was the part on which thined the place up. Another was to draw out the big guys. And then the rest of the army attacked who they could kill. But Elestla was saving herself to kill the big guy. She was a tough woman. She learned the best. Even though she didnt look like it. But she a tiny bit more power then her own father.<br/>She laughs at you. ""You seem, not used to being this way."" She rolled her eyes. ""stupid abyss people."" She only said this only to upset you. But truly she didnt underestament the Abyss. She knew that hell and the abyss was different still of power. But she just listened to her father's order's."
7531,War underground (close),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3455,2011-06-14T00:19:56,BunnyMama,"Esela looked out into the war. She smirked at the big guy. She snapped as the chains of the big guys in her army go. They ran down to the abyss. ""How much big guys do you have."" She looked at you. She avoided, how she underestamated you. She didnt know much about the abyss. But she hoped that hell's army would win this battle. It was going to be a warm up for the above world on the surface of earth. Even if they lost the war, they would do there best to win the surface. But she had looked at the whole place. She was going to have to take the head huncho of the abyss. She jumps into the air. She flew in place. She signaled her men to kill you off."
7532,War underground (close),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3455,2011-06-17T17:56:01,BunnyMama,"Estela looked at you. ""You lie."" She pulled her self away from you. She Curved her wings into her body. She looked around. ""What is this place. And why did you take me here."" She looked at you. She made distance between the two of them. ""How could you make such a conclusion on this war. Your trying to make it so i dont kill Hades. Its my duty."" She looked around for a way to get out. And back into the war. She still had in her mind you were trying to slow her down. There wasnt any doubt in her mind if you were telling the truth."
7533,War underground (close),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3455,2011-06-17T19:43:55,BunnyMama,"She looked at him. She shock her head. ""Im not leaving. Tell you tell me why should i believe you. I mean, Assuming your right about what Hades and my father is doing. What do you think. They are more powerful then us together."" She said. She was quick on her words. She looked at you. ""And what if i dont want the Abyss to join forces."" She looked at him. ""I like what i am... A hellion. And ill fight for what i am. I fight under my father's wish.""<br/><br/>There was something her father told her to fight for in the past and she questioned it. But she kept fighting. Trusting her father. She did like the fact her father let her go on the surface to gather human souls. And once and awhile eat humans. She was the human myth for Sucbus.<br/>Estela was a strong woman at heart. But always did what she was told. And this war was one of those things she questioned her father on. But she had to stick with her father."
7534,War underground (close),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3455,2011-06-17T21:51:15,BunnyMama,"Estela looked at him. Thinking. It was probably true. ""Give me a reason to believe your telling the truth. I mean seriously. How do i know you wont stabe me in the back later in the future."" She crossed her arms. She spread her wings. Which was under her skin. She looked around. Thinking about what to do. She had no idea what to do. Believe what you said. Or just try her best to kill you.<br/>((sorry so short))"
7535,War underground (close),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3455,2011-06-18T03:23:50,BunnyMama,"She looked at it. She took it unsure. But what harm would it do. She guessed you gave her enough to trust you. She looked at the figures. ""Alright, so what do you think we should do. I mean we cant just barge in and go ' sorry to reck your dream we will kill you.' no you have to be sealthy."" She thinks. ""What would Hades think if you brought me as a prisoner. Would he give you anything. Then we can attack him that way?"" She asked in wonder. She knew getting to him was going to hard. As hard it would be for satan. She then thinks. ""What power does hades have over you guys."""
7536,War underground (close),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3455,2011-06-18T21:59:27,BunnyMama,"She spread her wings. She slowly gives you the stone. She didnt know if she was going to get it back. ""So how are we going to the prisoner thing. Chains? You guys just take me in?"" She feared both. But she had to put trust into his hand. She then looked at you as a human form. ""where you supposed to be something like them. I mean... Your in a human form?"" She said pointing out. She didnt like human's. More stuck up and think they could get away with things tell they get into her hand. She looked at the demi's and she greatful that she was born with her powers. She hadnt fully learned to use them all. But those could underestimate her. Strength was one thing and speed especially when she is flying"
7537,War underground (close),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3455,2011-06-20T02:23:09,BunnyMama,"She let the elf do what he need. She looked around at the room that they teleported to. She moved as much as she could. Her wings had been tucked into her body for safe refereance. She hoped the chains would be let go when it was time to attack. She Her eyes started to turn black. She was getting ready to fight. But most of the time when she fought in a battle she would black out and let her mind do the fighting.<br/>She looked at the elf. Waiting, waiting waiting"
7538,War underground (close),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3455,2011-06-23T22:11:18,BunnyMama,"She smirked. She went to her black out mood. She spread her wings and then pushed herself to flash to hades. With her nails she slashed at Hades. And then flipped to avoid everything and anything. She wrapped herself jumping into the air and jerking her wings in the air to keep her a float. She had laded in the air and then gave one last flap of her wings and tucked her wings and shot herself towards hades. She had mastered her speed better then she knew.<br/>She target herself to Hades. Every attack she could possibly do was towards him full speed and full strength. She then stood about 10 feet away from him. And then shot her arm up in the air. Making fire from hell rise from the ground. The heat would burn anyone. This fire could hurt Satan also. If she didnt know where to step she would also get hurt. If most people didnt know where to step they would either burn, get hurt, or die. Humans could swear they could see the souls that would get burnt by the fire of hell in the fire."
7539,War underground (close),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3455,2011-06-28T21:08:29,BunnyMama,"Estela rolled her head around. She was slowly going back to normal. She tucked her wings into her body. She sighed and smirked. ""That went well."" She looked back. Looking at you. ""Well, how much more are there left. I think its going to be harder to kill my father. He hold more hell fire then i do."" She said. Then shock her head. Well, ""How are we going there now?"" She asked. She knew they couldnt just prance though hell. Her father would scorch them before getting to him.<br/>She checks on you and see if you were okay. ""And the others?"" She asked about the other demi's"
7540,Unexpected,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3456,2011-05-29T23:05:30,Nikiuri,"<span style=""color: #8040BF"">My life is falling apart, I thought as I ran. I was running away from home. My parents abuse me, and my sister wants nothing to do with me. I thought I would hitch a ride out of the state, and move on from there, and try to find someone to take me in.<br/>I had some money saved up, about $50,000 dollars, so money wasn't the problem. I guess i could go to the police. All the evidence they would need is all over my body. Even in my body. The baby growing inside of me was my dad's friend's. ~I don't want a stupid baby,~ he told me, ~so instead of me doing it, I'll have Rob do it.~ And then he did. Now, I'm 3 months pregnant at age 16. I don't want the baby at all. I honestly don't, but I couldn't get and abortion, or else Dad would have known. <br/>I heard my dads voice in the distance. ""Alyssia, come home now! We won't hurt you!""<br/> That statement only made me run faster, in the direction of the New York Special Victims Unit. <br/><br/>I stopped running when it was in sight. I walked inside, breathing hard. The bruising in my face and abdomen started to throb. A nice lady came up to me. <br/>""Can I help you?"" She asked.<br/>""Yes, I'm Alyssia Barnes, and I need to talk to a detective, now please.""<br/>""I'm detective Grace Quick. What can I do for you?"" She asked me.<br/>""Before I tell you, can I get some water please?"" <br/>""Yes, just hold on a second."" She turned away, ""Carter, can you look after her for me?""<br/>Another detective came up. He was nice, and for once in my life, I felt safe. A minute later, Grace came back with my water. <br/>""Thank you,"" I told her. I took a huge drink, and then set it down. We where sitting down now, so I told her my story.<br/>""My name is Alyssia Phoebe Barnes, and I live on Village street. My father is George Barnes, and my mother is Amanda. They abuse me, and its been that way ever since i was five. Three months ago, my fathers friend, Robert Green raped me. I am currently impregnated with his child.""<br/>The detective took action immediately. ""How old are you?"" ""16."" What's your address?"" ""155739 Village street"" ""Do you have any family to live with?"" "" I don't know. My parents never told me. Then again, they never tell me anything."" ""Okay, for now, you can stay here. If needed, you can come to my apartment and stay with my family. Whatever you need, we are here for you. But, we need to examine you for your bruises for evidence."" <br/>I nodded. ""Is there anyway to get an abortion this late in pregnancy?"" <br/>She looked at me with understanding. ""I don't know. Why don't you ask the Medical Examiner?"" <br/>I nodded again, and we went off to the ME's office, getting ready to determine my future. </span>"
7541,Unexpected,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3456,2011-06-06T18:38:08,BunnyMama,This looks interesting. Can i clam. Or is it taken? If not what do you have in mind?
7542,Unexpected,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3456,2011-06-19T08:39:59,Nikiuri,"no you can claim if you want, i dont care"
7543,Unexpected,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3456,2011-06-19T08:49:21,BunnyMama,Sweet i claim so what do you have in mind? Need to know so i can build up character
7544,Unexpected,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3456,2011-06-19T09:28:33,Nikiuri,"well, i was thinking that she would go and live with the detective, but her life would just fall down hill... i dont know"
7545,Unexpected,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3456,2011-06-19T09:40:41,BunnyMama,hmm would you like me to be the detective or what?
7546,Unexpected,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3456,2011-06-20T19:20:03,Nikiuri,"yeah, that would be cool :D thanks for claiming this... i thought nobody would"
7547,Unexpected,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3456,2011-06-21T05:09:30,BunnyMama,lol i know the feeling. I look at post that havnt been posted yet on. lol i liked it. But what would you like me to do? As character wise
7548,Unexpected,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3456,2011-06-21T22:38:43,Nikiuri,"hmmm idk umm maybe just take Alyssia in as a daughter.<br/>I was thinking that when the whole ordeal is over, the detective would adopt Alyssia, since she won't have any family that they could find."
7549,Unexpected,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3456,2011-06-21T22:43:44,Nikiuri,"the whole thing could be her parents go on the run, because they figured since they couldn't find her, she went to the cops. So, they went on the run, and try to find and kill Alyssia. But, that doesn't work because the detective gets there in time, and so on and so forth, and random things can happen in between that, but thats basically what i had in mind"
7550,Unexpected,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3456,2011-06-21T23:35:19,BunnyMama,Okay cool can do.. so girl or guy detective?
7551,Unexpected,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3456,2011-06-25T01:26:51,Nikiuri,the girl one... you can start now if you want :D
7552,Unexpected,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3456,2011-06-26T00:43:45,BunnyMama,"Grace Quick, she was someone who does her job well. She would never give up on a mission. As Alyissa came up to her. She had no mission at the moment. She had been waiting for her next one. As Alyissa had made her way to the ME. She had filed Alyissa, and her supervisior had seen the file and told her take on her.<br/>She came into the ME. ""When she is ready, send her to my office."" She said. Leaving the office. And then going to her office. She started on work, like finding a house for Alyissa. She couldnt find anything."
7553,Unexpected,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3456,2011-06-27T04:15:44,Nikiuri,"<span style=""color: #8040BF"">A woman who looked about 20 came up to me. ""Detective Quick told me to take you to her office."" I nodded, and followed her. She took me to a roomy office with a black leather couch in it. There was a mahogany desk with papers on it. The women smiled and left, closing the door behind her. I sat on the couch, and took out a book from my bag. I read for a little bit, and that got old. I stretched out on the couch, and closed my eyes. The next thing I knew, i was asleep. And the night mares started. </span>"
7554,Unexpected,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3456,2011-06-27T04:56:42,BunnyMama,"Grace was noticed that she had someone waiting for her. She comes into the room. And sits at the desk. ""Well, So you told me most information on who,what, when, and where. But i have been trying to find a place for you. But there isnt one for the moment. If you like you can stay with me, until i find a place for you."" She had folded her hands and leaned on her desk to look at you. ""My team is looking into the area. They will watch your parents for awhile. And if you need anything, dont be afraid to ask. I would like to keep a eye on that child. Unless you have a plan for getting rid of it."" She said. She had gotten a  notepad. She hoped to hear anything you wanted to say"
7555,Unexpected,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3456,2011-06-28T00:14:59,Nikiuri,"<span style=""color: #8000BF"">I woke up when she walked into the office. Then she said what i was waiting for <span style=""font-style: italic"">""Unless you want to get rid of it</span> I was fully awake then. I nodded vigorously. ""Yes, please. I'm not ready for a baby, not at all. And if its not to much, i really would like to live with you."" The detective nodded and smiled. ""I would love to have you. I have a daughter your age. You guys can go to school together. I think you'd really like each other."" She said her goodbyes and left, more work to do with my parents i guess. Then something hit me. For once, i felt safe. For once, I could let my guard down.</span>"
7556,Unexpected,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3456,2011-06-28T00:42:53,BunnyMama,"((okay just saying i have a problem with people playing my character... I do understand that you got her down, on the plot. If you understand my view on why i dont like people doing my character. My main reason, is why rp when you got they whole thing))<br/>Grace had to do paperwork, and she had to get authority from the police she could take you. Then also get the child that was growing out. She scheduled the appointment. Then calling it a day at the office. She comes into her office. ""Come on, we're going to my house."" She said then locking the door as you leave the office. She walked with you. She lead you to a car. Getting in and then starting the engine and driving to her house. Her house was the steroe typical suburb house. Nicely built with a nice lawn. There was kids out playing there outside games. She pulls into the garage. Closing the garage door and then opening a door doing inside the house. ""Well it isnt much, when you need to ill show you your room."" She said. She puts her stuff onto the kitchen counter."
7557,Unexpected,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3456,2011-06-30T19:34:34,Nikiuri,"<span style=""color: #8040BF"">""If you don't mind, I'd like to go now."" The detective nodded. She walked off with a gesture to fo.llow her. With me backpack on my shoulder, i followed her to a room at the back of the house. ""This is my daughter's room, but it has another bed in it, along with another dresser. If you want, we can go to your house tomorrow to pick up some of your things."" I nodded, too tired to think about much. ""Well, I can see your dead on your feet, so make yourself at home."" I nodded again, and collapsed on the bed. I was asleep before I heard the door close.</span>"
7558,Counting Stars (Little Dove and Darkwaterz),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=34599,2013-10-20T23:32:25,Little Dove,"Alice sat there on the train near a window. Her head was leaning against the window, tired and barely awake. Rusty was sitting next to her, pondering on what to do. Clearly the tyflos were dangerous, and even if they can't catch up to the train; they can track them down. It would be a matter of time before trouble heads their way. With that going underway, it would be difficult to get Alice somewhere safe. Rusty turned his head to look at Alice for a moment, seeing her sleeping now. These blind demons though, may be tough, but maybe it will give him and Alice some time to figure out what they are capable of. If they can figure that much, maybe he could find a way of defeating them and getting to that portal? Course, the portal was never mentioned of it's location for safety reasons for the people.<br/><br/>Rusty turned his head to look outside, seeing the snow falling from the sky, covering the land in white flakes of snow. The window was slightly fogged over because of the snow, but it still was enough to see out of it. Trees looked like beautiful white Christmas trees, the ground was completely white with snow. The tyflos demons seemed to have a liking towards cold weather, is that why they come to the Real World? Thinking it over in his head, Rusty leaned back in his seat, It would be a long train ride where they were heading. Even so, Rusty wanted to protect Alice from these blind demons. They were able to sense sound, but too much sound would get it confused, right? It would just be a matter of time for them before they were tor each the next town. From there, they can decide what to do."
7559,Counting Stars (Little Dove and Darkwaterz),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=34599,2013-10-21T00:13:03,Darkwaterz,"Braydon was traveling down the isle, looking at the windows as he passed by for something to do while his parents had a nice luxury dinner in the seventh car without him. They had insisted he come, but Acacia kept bothering him otherwise, so he had given up and decidedly walked down the line of cars to find something to do.<br/><br/>""Dear, you are so solemn,"" she purred, swiveling her hips around the wall to pass in front of him but Braydon tried to ignore her. Acacia knew, and she was ready to keep toying with him, she always was. ""Oh come now, Brie, I love the way you pout. It's really not fair to yourself to allow me the pleasure of such an adorable look on your face.""<br/><br/>""Ugh, is this why you dragged me away from my family? To toy with me? I thought you said there was something weird following us.""<br/><br/>""There is!"" She remarked, licking her overly bright rose color lips. ""But here's the idea, they aren't following you, no my dear. I wouldn't allow that."" She stepped up to a door and stopped, despite Braydon's protest.<br/><br/>Her snorted, looking her up and down, clearly not interested in older women, ""And what? In here?"" he asked, looking at the door before looked back outside at the crisp white snow that had frosted the train window edges but bit at the middle where the warm air melted it all away. He laughed again, ""I'm not exactly the adventure type,"" he explained.<br/><br/>""Mhmm,"" she purred, her eyes flickering with the positively radiant gold. She of course, didn't believe him. Braydon loved to go biking and she knew him better than that, but it was cute to watch him lie to her. She leaned back, looking through the window as she rapped on it softly.<br/><br/>""HEY!"" Braydon barked, knowing that humans always mistook her actions for his, mainly because she had substance but no physical appearance for them to see. She was always tricky that way and that always got him riled up, of course, again to her liking. Acacia had a way about pushing him around, but on his own he was lot more independent and free than she allowed him to be."
7560,Counting Stars (Little Dove and Darkwaterz),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=34599,2013-10-21T00:22:53,Little Dove,"<a class=""postlink"" href=""http://i787.photobucket.com/albums/yy158/Sableye10/the_big_bad_wolf_fakemon_by_neliorra-d4hyhnh_zps0ccd08c9.png"">Rusty's</a>ears flicked at the sound of someone tapping on the window. Slowly, he got up, and slid back the door to stare at a boy and another entity. Behind him, Alice was sleeping soundly. Rusty glanced over his shoulder at Alice, then back at the boy. He stepped out of the small passenger compartment room and slid the door closed quietly. He looked at the boy for a moment, then at the entity following him. Tilting his head to the side a bit, confused. He then spoke, ""Who are you to disturb our tired souls..."" he asked them. He was being calm about it, not wanting to scare or upset the boy in front of him, or make the entity with him mad. ""My... My master is asleep.. It's best to let her be.. We've... had a long day.. Being.. chased.."" he said, trying to find the correct words.<br/><br/>He tended to have a hard time with words, but he knew what to say very carefully. Rusty was a humanoid like wolf with a red hood covering him and a large bell attached to the front of him. The bell didn't have a marble in it so it did not make noise, but it was the sole weapon for all his attacks and protection towards Alice. He was a Sound Entity, capable of creating sound waves that can stun or confuse the enemy. Sometimes enough to create a sound barricade to protect himself and Alice. He was actually cute looking if you looked at him long enough. Kind of resembling Red Riding Hood, but in a Wolf version. ""Just.. tell me why you're here..."""
7561,Counting Stars (Little Dove and Darkwaterz),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=34599,2013-10-26T06:19:46,Darkwaterz,"Acacia giggled at the cute little guardian. ""How suiting of a little child to have a red riding hood. It is just as if Grimm foretold the story again, himself,"" she purred.<br/><br/>""Knock it off."" Braydon growled, looking away. He waited for the wolf-thing to finish speaking before he looked up. ""My name is Braydon, this is.... Acacia,"" he snorted at the end before looking out the window. ""I really don't know why we're here. You're going to have to ask her,"" he explained.<br/><br/>Acacia giggled, ""Playing coy are we? Alright, fine. I smell dangerous things trying to follow the train. And I sensed the presence of you and your small masterling. Word around the corner is there's a new threat running about and I thought it would be best to understand what these things are after a guardian and it's child for."""
7562,Counting Stars (Little Dove and Darkwaterz),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=34599,2013-10-26T06:33:27,Little Dove,"Rusty glanced at Braydon and then at Acacia for a moment. ""The threat that is following this train is more than likely a Typlos.."" he sighed, crossing his arms. ""Blind, but just as deadly. They follow sound, loud sounds.. Nothing is as loud as a train.."" He glanced over his shoulder at Alice who was still fast asleep. ""As far as I know though, Typlos pick a target, and they don't stop till they get that target unless destroyed. They eat souls, nonetheless.."" Rusty glanced back at Acacia, not having anything left to say. He opened the door to their passenger compartment and shut the door, sitting in the seat opposite and across from Alice. He was looking out the window, seeing nothing but passing winter filled trees."
7563,Counting Stars (Little Dove and Darkwaterz),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=34599,2013-11-12T05:33:08,Darkwaterz,"Acacia scrunched her nose is disgust, "" Typlos?"" Her gold eyes darkened, ""My dear, I don't enjoy nasty little things like<span style=""font-style: italic"">that</span>. You're harboring something they want and things like those only amass in large groups. I'd suggest you get off this train. I would rather you not dusk my masterling's life."" She told him distastefully.<br/><br/>Braydon looked at her shocked. She could be serious?! He saw her eyes and something told him she was, which made him all the movie uneasy. He looked at the wolf little creature before noticing him go back in and his eyes caught a glimmer of her face. Oh, it was like he was dumb struck instantly and how it made his blood boil at his guardian's words. ""Acacia!"" He growled, glaring at her. He rapped on the door, hard, but thought it stupid as he pulled it open. ""I want to help you!"" He exclaimed, forgetting to keep his voice low.<br/><br/>Acacia growled and went to grab him as she noticed an attendant walking down the hall. She wasn't arguing this in a hall. No, she pushed Braydon in and slammed the door shut. "" Now listen here, little one. I refuse to aid in this part. Soul devouring creatures come from the compressed underside of your world. They live like walking corpses and no matter the name, when one dark thing amasses, all others follow suit."" She looked at Braydon, who wouldn't look at her.<br/><br/>""What does it take? To save her? How do you destroy or stop them?"" Braydon insisted, looking at Rusty."
7564,Counting Stars (Little Dove and Darkwaterz),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=34599,2013-11-13T00:44:13,Little Dove,"Rusty looked at the two for a moment, and quickly went to cover Alice's ears due to Braydon's loud voice, afterward, he then sighed in disbelief. ""Well, Typhlos are alerted to sound of any kind. They cannot see, as they are blind. But.. You have to find a way to kill them. You can't shoot them in the heart because they have none. A reason why they intake souls. From what I have gathered on their behavior, decapitating and burning the bodies is as good as it goes... Decapitate them, and they still move. Set them on fire, they become immobile."" he stated.<br/><br/>""Think of it like the undead. They are the undead, but they are demons that prefer cold climate. They won't go near anything hot. A human's body temperature is only internally, to which the Typhlos can still move toward as the heat is not intense nor external. If the heat is external, they will keep away, if it is internal, they will still come. They are drawn to sound, this bell here.. Controls all my powers as I am a sound guardian.."" he inferred."
7565,Counting Stars (Little Dove and Darkwaterz),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=34599,2013-11-18T05:46:59,Darkwaterz,"Acacia's lips almost curved upward. ""My dear, I am the fire.""<br/><br/>Braydon stopped, turning to her wide-eyed. He had enver seen her play with any fire.<br/><br/>""As you are a Guardian of Sound, I am a Guardian of passing. I am life itself, fire is within my attributes."" She sneered, licking her naturally red lips. Her eyes glowed golden and she seemed ever more intimidating.<br/><br/>Braydon felt himself shrink away and he was suddenly looking back to Rusty with shock on his face, clearly he had not intended any of this. ""I-...""<br/><br/>""If my master truly desires it, I shall kill that which bothers you."" She crossed her arms slowly, looking up. Her eyes locked with Rusty and she used her spirit's voice to speak to him, something which Braydon could not hear, not upon his own will, yet. ""Although, I cannot guarantee your safety should any filth touch a hair on the head of my precious being. He is mine, I shall not diverge any further into my explanation but you shall know and fear my power well should the time come, if it may."" When she concluded, she slipped away, ""My child, we should go eat. Maybe bring back some food for the child and we shall protect them from hence on.""<br/><br/>Braydon's head shot up and he looked at her. His expression confused and his mind unsure, but she willed her magic over him and he easily complied. ""A-alright."""
7566,Counting Stars (Little Dove and Darkwaterz),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=34599,2013-11-18T06:02:07,Little Dove,"Rusty could feel a sudden anger like feeling toward Acacia, maybe the fact that her words and personality now were ticking him off? But he wasn't going to start anything, not here on the train that is. Not with the Typhlos running loose. ""Well then, Acacia.. I should let you know... Even if you think that you can do things alone, even for the protection of that boy. Or I for the protection of this girl. Do you really think that coming to a conclusion of such aggravation will lead me into a duel?"" His ears flicked a bit, his head tilted as if taunting the old soul. ""I suggest you watch yourself and have manners. Or things will get gruesome in a matter of seconds.."" he bared his canine fangs at her, clearly annoyed by such words.<br/><br/>Although Rusty was one to not get aggravated much, Acacia was one to pull his strings. That alone, he hated. But he knew that he could not fight on this train. Not when it's cold outside and with many people aboard, and the Typhlos loose as well. It could end in a bloody mess if not careful. But Rusty was just stating facts."
7567,Counting Stars (Little Dove and Darkwaterz),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=34599,2013-11-18T06:42:37,Darkwaterz,"""Ha!"" She barked, her mouth wide as she mocked a laugh at his bared canines. ""I would sooner stab you upon my antlers and hang you above your child to give her nightmares in replacement for dreams of Typlos. Dreams, my dear, not nightmares."" She exclaimed.<br/><br/>Braydon noticed something brewing and by the time she had slammed the door open, she had already pushed him out. He turned to catch the expression of Rusty, who seemed beyond pissed at Acacia and he felt himself kind of understand him, but she had willed him on before he could say anything and they were down the hall.<br/><br/>Acacia felt no need to challenge his threat anymore, she had felt that by ignoring it, she could get under his skin more. There was no way that she would ever allow him to best her in a match of will and wit. She had to be the best, the top of her game, as it should have fit her breed. Stags were proud and did not run often, even in the face of stupidity, she would sooner die than allow him to conversationally dominate her. Something Braydon had yet to understand, verbally, but deep in his conscious he knew and he would know for the rest of his time.<br/><br/>(Pass time?)"
7568,Counting Stars (Little Dove and Darkwaterz),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=34599,2013-11-18T15:10:27,Little Dove,"Rusty still didn't like Acacia the slightest. But he did what he could to ignore her for now and return back to his seat with Alice. It was going  to be a long ride, so it was best to do with what he had now. And as far as Alice was doing was sleeping, he would do the same. That way, when they wake up in the next city, they will be refreshed with energy. Hopefully things will be better off.<br/>-----<br/>Over about 3 to 4 hours later, they arrived in the next city. Rusty awoke from his sleep, gently shaking Alice awake by the shoulder. She woke up, rubbing her eyes. ""Where are we, Rusty?"" she asked groggily. ""The next city.."" he whispered to her. Getting up, he gently took her hand and led her out into the hallway to follow the crowd out and into the Subway Station that was located underground. Even though Rusty was a Guardian, to regular humans without guardians, he looked just like a human. One could say that it's an illusion, something Guardians had to often hide themselves. Only those who have a Guardian, the Typhlos, or a Healer can see the Guardians. All else, remain under the illusion.<br/><br/>He searched around, trying to find his way out of the station.  It was hard to pinpoint an exact location since people were walking around everywhere! Then, he decided to sit on a bench with Alice to wait. For who knows how long they would have to wait, it would just be until Rusty could clear his mind. But time was never given enough for him when he heard the sound of screaming and everyone running, like ants. Upon sight, a Typhlos had made it's way down into the Subway Station. But Rusty looked at Alice and whispered into her ear to keep quiet and not make noise. They did just that."
7569,The Underground (Little Dove and Shadow_Heart),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=34611,2013-10-21T04:28:59,Little Dove,"Samuel stood there by a large tree, staring up at it. He had entered a unknown region, a place where Pokemon battling was prohibited. He came to this region specifically to battle other trainers, because he heard the battle grounds were amazing. But from what he had seen, there was no such thing. This region, these towns, were normal. Pokemon wandered freely, some of them were considered friends. But Samuel, he wanted to battle. He had heard from a guy that they do secret battling underground. A underground town by the name of simply, 'Roots Town' The only way to get there? Find the largest tree in the first town's forest. There was said to be a tunnel that was dug by Excadrill that had a ladder going down the tunnel to Roots Town. Course, Samuel only heard of it. He wanted to see if it was true. He pushed away a large patch of leaves, finding the tunnel and the makeshift ladder. He started to go down the ladder, making sure to cover the tunnel back up. As he made his way down, he wondered what kind of town this Underground place was.<br/><br/>Upon reaching the bottom, and getting rope burns on the way down, Samuel made it to Roots Town. Who knew that it looked like an actual town, underground! It's like a town living in a cave, but much cooler! Houses, small buildings, shops, and lots of open areas for battles and training. Even vegetation managed to find  a way to grow down here. Samuel walked around for a bit, amazed at being able to finally experience and see Roots Town! What he wanted to do first, he didn't know. So, Samuel went to go sit down on a bench, letting his Bunnelby, Blue out of his Pokeball. He was also amazed at where they were at. ""Bunnel..."" Blue said in awe."
7570,The Underground (Little Dove and Shadow_Heart),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=34611,2013-10-21T04:49:59,Shadow_Heart,"In a field not too far from the root vine that led down from the tree, a small girl with silver hair and wide light blue eyes with a white tint to them sat against a rock, surrounded by Pokemon, even some of them weren't her own. Her name is Winter Grey. Several Eeveelutions, a Leafeon in her lap, an Espeon, Jolteon, Flareon and Umbreon all around her feet, and a Vaporeon splashing in a pond nearby. Several Starly and Pidove were above her in tree branches, and Cottonee, Bellossom, Whimsocott, and other plant and bug type Pokemon danced and played all around her. Also there were some Minccino, Cinccino, Bunneary, and even a Lopunny. Winter looked content being surrounded by all these Pokemon, as if nothing more could make her even happier.<br/><br/>When the boy arrives, the Starly and Pidove take off, but most of the other Pokemon remain, as he wasn't that close to where she was. She couldn't see him, but she could hear him as he landed on the ground. See, Winter was partially blind, almost all the way, she could see some, but not that good. Her eyes wander aimlessly, trying to pick up where he was when she hears him move across the grass, and when he sits on a bench, she knows where he was sitting. She wonders who he was, as they didn't get very much company down here in Roots Town."
7571,The Underground (Little Dove and Shadow_Heart),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=34611,2013-10-21T05:00:14,Little Dove,"Samuel was sitting there with his Bunnelby, Blue on the bench. ""Maybe the others should see this, yeah?"" he asked his Pokemon. Blue nodded his head, jumping up and down, happily. Samuel reached to his belt and took his Pokeballs, letting his other Pokemon out. They were a Goodra named Solaria, Pyroar named Oliver and Lucario named Robin. The Pokemon looked around, amazed at the large cavernous like underground they were in.  They sat next to Samuel on the bench. Robin was sitting next to Samuel, Oliver and Solaria were sitting on the ground. They were happy to be able to explore this new town. Who knew that Pokemon battling wasn't allowed in this region, yet they secretly made a underground town specifically for it!<br/><br/>Blue jumped off the bench when he caught sight of a trainer, Winter. He hopped over to her, smiling up at her. ""Bunnelby!"" he waved to her. Samuel glanced at what Blue was doing, then watched him carefully. Robin, Solaria and Oliver stayed where they were, also watching what the little rabbit Pokemon was doing. By the looks of it, that trainer really loved Eeveelutions... She had practically almost all of them with her."
7572,The Underground (Little Dove and Shadow_Heart),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=34611,2013-10-21T05:10:06,Shadow_Heart,"Winter looks up when the other trainers Pokemon hops up to her, and she smiles, reaching out to pat the bunny on the head. ""Hello there! You really like this place huh? Never seen something like it? You are excited, I can tell!"" Her eyes had an unfocused look to them, as if she was looking at Blue, and yet at the same time not looking at him. The Umbreon looks up, it's rings glowing brightly, and its eyes watching the new comer closely. The Flareon however, jumps to his feet, the flames on its fur flaring up. ""Flare! Flareon!!"" It cries, it's jet black eyes warning the new comer to watch himself, or things would get messy if he tried to hurt his owner. The Leafeon clambers over Winter's shoulder to hide behind her back, and the Espeon and Jolteon stand up, but only stay where they were.<br/><br/>""Oh Flame, it's alright, he isn't going to hurt me. He told me so."" The Flareon looks over at Winter, a look of understanding in its eyes, and it backs down, but still stands, ready to protect Winter if need be. Winter then looks up, and tries to locate where Samuel was, but fails. Instead she calls out to him. ""Hello new person! Is this your kind Bunnelby who has spoken so kindly to me?"" She calls, a cheery sound in her voice."
7573,The Underground (Little Dove and Shadow_Heart),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=34611,2013-10-21T05:16:18,Little Dove,"Samuel watches the girl for a moment, petting and smiling at Blue. He slowly stands up and starts to walk towards her, his Pokemon following alongside him. ""Yes.. That's my Bunnelby, Blue.."" he said to her, finally arriving to her and her Pokemon. ""Goodra!"" Solaria chimed, smiling and waving at the girl's Pokemon. Robin remained quiet and Oliver looked at the other Pokemon, nodding his head and remaining where he was. Blue turned to look and see it's trainer, hopping back over to Samuel and jumped up onto Oliver's back, and up onto Samuel's shoulder. ""Bunnelby!"" Blue smiled, waving at the trainer and her Pokemon. Blue has been known to be very cheery and excited to meet new people. Unlike Robin who was alway serious. Oliver who was brave yet caring, and Solaria who was just being herself.<br/><br/>""It's nice to meet you, trainer. My name is Samuel Waters.. I see you have some very nice Pokemon here.. Eeveelutions, am I correct?"" He asked her, taking a seat on the ground. His Pokemon sat down next to him, where Blue jumped off his shoulder and started to play with the Flareon."
7574,The Underground (Little Dove and Shadow_Heart),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=34611,2013-10-22T00:37:15,Shadow_Heart,"Winter smiles when the boy tells her the name of the Bunnelby. She waves back to the Goodra, and takes in the sight of the other Pokemon this boy took care of. ""It's nice to meet you. It's not very often when new people arrive here. My name is Winter Grey."" She pauses to look at her own Pokemon, and smiles. ""And yes, I am very fond of the Eeveelutions. These six take care of me, and I take care of them."" She pauses to reach behind her, gently pulling her Leafeon, and places it in her lap. ""This is Shizen. The overprotective Flareon is Flame. Over there playing in the water, the Vaporeon is Rain. Dawn and Midnight are the Espeon and Umbreon. And Rai is the Jolteon."" She points each of them out, telling Samuel their names.<br/><br/>Rai looks up at Winter when she says his name, and tiny sparks of electricity crackle in his long pointed fur. He notices that Flame did not want to play with the Bunnelby, so goes over to the two. ""Jolteon? Jol! Jolt!!!"" He cries, asking in his own way if Blue would like to play with him."
7575,Sunset Glow (Little Dove and Shadow_Heart),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=34677&start=20,2013-10-23T04:48:00,Little Dove,"Hyun-sik blinks for a moment, listening to Amber and Hikari, then continues to eat his sandwich. He just kept munching on his food and looking around for a bit. So Hikari wasn't from the states, huh.. And what was Amber talking about by 'something in common?' ""Oh.. I guess you're right.. huh.."" he said, thinking about it. Then again, he was a Foreign Exchange Student, so what was there for him to actually learn about? America in general seemed all upside down compared to Korea. But, he learned while he could, that was the part of blending into society these days. He also wondered where he was going to be staying at. He heard a family was suppose to take care of him, but who? That was the question. ""I wonder who... I am to stay with.. While I am here..."" he said, looking at Amber and Hikari. ""I didn't get info on that yet.. So I am still curious about it while I am here.."" he said."
7576,Sunset Glow (Little Dove and Shadow_Heart),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=34677&start=20,2013-10-23T04:57:37,Shadow_Heart,"Hikari remains silent, averting her eyes as she had been watching Hyun-sik as he spoke. She really felt awkward now, wondering once more if she should tell him...No, he would find out soon enough. And sure enough, a person from the front office appears, holding a piece of folded paper, holding out to Hyun-sik. ""Here, this is the address to the house where you are to be staying. The names of the people are on it as well. I hope you enjoy your stay here."" The secretary then leaves, and soon Hikari follows her. Since school was supposed to end once lunch was over, she decided to just head home nowm to get ready for when Hyun-sik arrived.<br/><br/>""Well...see you later..."" Hikari says, before he opens the paper. With that, she leaves the cafeteria, and then the school building, hurrying home. Her mother and father had become quite successful since the move, and soon they had a huge home, a mansion. She goes inside, calling to her dad to say she was home. She then goes up two flights of stairs, to her room, closing the door behind her. She changes her clothes, putting on a white tank top that was cut short, so that the end was four inches above her bellybutton. Then she puts on a pair of checkered pajama shorts, and a matching zip up hoodie, the hood having fur in it.<br/><br/>Next to her room was the room that was to be Hyun-sik's. Each room in the house was very large and quite elegant, also the bedrooms had their own bathrooms. Her room had a balcony that was connected to Hyun-sik's room. She sits on her bed, pulling out her books and waits for Hyun-sik to arrive. She hoped he would be able to find the house okay, or maybe Amber would help him."
7577,Sunset Glow (Little Dove and Shadow_Heart),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=34677&start=20,2013-10-23T05:10:39,Little Dove,"When lunch was over, Hyun-sik glanced at the paper that was given to him by the secretary. He opened it, Amber glancing over his shoulder, ""Oh, isn't this Hikari's address?"" she asked, surprised. ""Wow.. You get to live in Hikari's house.. Lucky.. I hear it's really big.."" Amber smiled. ""I can help you find it!"" she offered, she took ahold of his wrist and dragged him off after he took his backpack from the seat next to him. He was dragged off to the Front office so he could pick up his luggage bag. He left it there to pick it up later earlier this morning. Amber led him out of the school and down the street. After awhile, Amber stopped at a large house, mansion like. ""Here you are.. Hope to see you later!"" she smiled then walked off.<br/><br/>Hyun-sik stared at the house in front of him, then walked to the front door. He hesitated for a moment before knocking, then opening the door, walking in and taking his shoes off. He dragged his luggage bag into the house, shutting the door and walking in. This place was pretty large, he wasn't sure if he liked such fancy looking places like this, but he would get use to it, right? He waited there for a bit until someone came to help him."
7578,Sunset Glow (Little Dove and Shadow_Heart),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=34677&start=20,2013-10-23T20:27:14,Shadow_Heart,"Hikari looks up from the book she was reading when she heard a knock on the door. He was here. ""Hikari, can you get the door? I'm busy with something at the moment."" Hikari's father calls, from his office that was located just beneath her room. ""Okay papa."" Hikari replies, and gets up from her bed, setting the book on her covers, zipping the hoodie up so as to cover her belly. She then leaves the room, closing her door behind her, and then walking down the hall, descending the two flights of steps that led to the main floor of the house.<br/><br/>She sees that Hyun-sik had let himself in, and that he was standing in the foyer, looking a bit nervous. She steps forward, and smiles. ""Hello Hyun-sik."" She says softly, reaching out to take a hold of his bag. ""Welcome to your new home..."" She turns and starts to walk away, pausing to turn back a little. ""Follow me. I'll show you to your room. When you are settled in I can show you around the house if you want."" With that, she turns back around, and leads Hyun-sik through the house, walking through the large front room, towards the steps. She walks the two flights of steps, and when they reach his room, she opens it, allowing him to walk in first.<br/><br/>It was a very big room, with a kings sized canopy bed, a large wardrobe, a desk, and a bookshelf. There was also two matching bed stands on either side of the bed, both with a small vase of Mugunghwa blossoms, also known as Rose of Sharon, that Hikari had put in there earlier. She shows him the door that led to the bathroom, which was large as well. When she had finished showing him the basics of the room, she smiles. ""I do hope you like it here. I'm sorry papa wasn't able to speak to you at the moment, he is really busy. And mama is at work."" She backs away, and goes to the door way. ""If you need anything, don't hesitate to ask. My room is right next to yours. So just come knock if you need anything, want to talk or just...hang out..."""
7579,Sunset Glow (Little Dove and Shadow_Heart),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=34677&start=20,2013-10-24T00:10:17,Little Dove,"Hyun-sik follows Hikari through the house, rather amazed that he was staying in a place this big. He would have been fine with a small room like back at home. He wasn't one to take up that much space anyways. Upon climbing the two flights of stairs and coming upon his room, he was in awe at the size. So much space, so much unneeded space at that. He wasn't upset with it, he liked it, just wished it were smaller for his taste. He glances over at Hikari for a moment, nodding his head when she said that if he needed anything that she was right next door. He takes his luggage bag into the room by his bed, and when Hikari leaves, he goes to close the door. There, he stares at how much room there is. How was he going to make this room look smaller for his taste? Well, he did have stuff from home that he could set up around the room.<br/><br/>He sat on his bed, taking the bag that he had and put it on the bed as well. Opening it up, there was a bunch of his clothes, to which he took the liberty to hang up in the closet. There were not enough clothes to fill that closet, so you would think he didn't have enough, when really, this filled up his closet back at home. Going back over to his bed, he dug through his bag, finding picture frames with pictures of his friends and family, to which he placed on the bedside tables. Some posters he had of bands were taken out of the bag and hung up on the walls around the room. There were a couple of albums from bands and artists that he liked, which were arranged neatly on a empty bookshelf. Taking the liberty to close up the empty luggage bag, he stuck it in the closet. Hyun-sik then went over to his backpack that was on the floor by his bed and went to go set it by the foot of his bed on the floor, neatly."
7580,Sunset Glow (Little Dove and Shadow_Heart),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=34677&start=20,2013-10-24T00:38:02,Shadow_Heart,"""Once again, I hope you find that you like it here..."" Hikari says softly, and smiles at him. She pointed out the flowers on the bed stands, and smiles again. ""I thought you might like those...they are known to grow in Korea..."" She then walks to the tv stand, and picks up the remote. ""Oh, and if you like, you can watch tv. One last thing...If you would like, you can use my computer to get online. We are planning on getting one for your room, but at the moment you can use mine...""<br/><br/>Hikari returns to her room after showing Hyun-sik his room, and closes the door behind her. She truly hoped that he would like it there. She knew how he must feel, lost in this strange country. But she wanted to help him, she was just really shy about it. She moves across the floor of her room to her piano, and sits down, taking a deep breath and beginning to play. Playing the piano somehow calmed her nerves in a way, and soon she had a smile on her face as she swayed with the music. She let her fingers dance along the keys, the music flowing beautifully in the air."
7581,Sunset Glow (Little Dove and Shadow_Heart),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=34677&start=20,2013-10-24T01:02:50,Little Dove,"Hyun-sik acknowledged Hikari about the things in his room, and when she had officially left, he went over to the flowers on the table. He looked at them for a minute, letting a finger touch under the flower, holding it up with his finger a bit. ""Mugunghwa"" he said to himself, smiling a bit. It was the national flower of South Korea, a flower loved by many. From that, he decided it was best to practice a dance that he wanted to do. Walking over to the bookshelf, he plucked out a album of his, and went over to a stereo in his room. Putting the disk in and searching for the song he wanted. Upon finding it, he went to the center of the room, actually glad he had the extra space. When the song started to play, he started to dance.<br/><br/>He was known to be a very skilled dancer at his old school. One who loved Kpop, where his favorite bands and role models consisted of Changmin of the band TVXQ, as well as Taeyang from the band Big Bang. Right now, Hyun-sik had been practicing this dance for many weeks, upon arriving here in America, he was still working on this dance. He wanted to be able to perform it in any of the school's Dance Performances. Schools always had those performances for the clubs, he was just preparing ahead of himself.<br/><br/>m<a class=""postlink"" href=""https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=F_RkzKbUYvI&amp;list=PLla_Aj4ZsYyQdORdwXMEuhQyOB_MKQGGU"">http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=F_RkzKbU ... yOB_MKQGGU</a>m"
7582,Sunset Glow (Little Dove and Shadow_Heart),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=34677&start=20,2013-10-24T01:19:49,Shadow_Heart,"After she had finished playing the song, she gets up from her seat, she could hear the music from the room that was now Hyun-sik's. She wondered if he was practicing, so instead of asking if he would like to pick something out for dinner, she decides to make something special. She goes to the kitchen, and pulls out the things she would need, and was soon busy cooking, rice was in the rice cooker, and a pan of sweet curry was on the stove. Also she was making dumplings, and some sushi, which was currently cooling in the fridge. She decided to make him something from her home country. She also added strawberry dumplings for desert, which was dough surrounding a strawberry, and icing around that.<br/><br/>When she was finished, her mother walks in the front door. ""Mama! Ie o kangei suru!"" Her mother smiles, and hugs Hikari. ""So, is our guest here already?"" Her mother asks, and Hikari nods. ""Yes, he is in his room. Supper is about ready."" Hikari's mother smiles, and kisses her daughter's forehead. ""Well that's good. I'll go get him."" Hikari's mother leaves the room, and goes to Hyun-sik's door, and knocks. ""Hyun-sik? May I come in?"" She calls through the door, and once he answers, she goes in, and smiles. ""Welcome! I'm so glad that you are here! I hope you enjoy your stay. Supper is ready, would you like to come down? Hikari made something special. When you are ready, come to the dining room, its the room just across from the living room."" She then leaves him to get ready.<br/><br/>Hikari was in the dining room, placing the food in each spot, Hyun-sik's across sitting right next to Hikari. She smiles softly, and hums a tune as she sets the food up. ""Well, there's that done. Now to make some tea."" With that, she goes to the kitchen and places a pot on the stove to boil. After a bit, she leaves the kitchen, and waits for her father, mother, and Hyun-sik to arrive at the table so they could eat."
7583,Sunset Glow (Little Dove and Shadow_Heart),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=34677&start=20,2013-10-24T01:35:09,Little Dove,"Hyun-sik was practicing as usual, till he heard someone's voice calling him. He turns the stereo off and goes to the door, opening it to see Hikari's mother, to which he bows in respect to her. She tells him that supper is ready, to which he nods his head, ""Ah, thank you"" he says to her when she starts to leave. He hopes he would be able to adjust to this living environment as it was a little bit different than back home. He makes sure the stereo is off and leaves his room to go downstairs, the two flights of stairs to be exact. Upon arriving downstairs, he makes his way through the house, remembering where the living room was and finding his way into the dining room. The food smelled really good, glad he was able to be apart of this family's home and living.<br/><br/>He goes over to take a seat in his chair. He had to glance at everything first though, and wait for the rest of Hikari's family to join in. Hopefully, this year here in America and and Mountain Peak will be easy for him. Though, Ms. Park did tell him that he should at least try the new things, learn to get acquainted with different lifestyles. He would do his best, besides, he was living with a Japanese family, no different than Korea, right?"
7584,Sunset Glow (Little Dove and Shadow_Heart),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=34677&start=20,2013-10-24T01:46:30,Shadow_Heart,"Once everyone was sitting down, Hikari begins to serve the rice, and they all begin to eat, Hikari watching Hyun-sik from the corner of her eye. She smiles, and when the kettle begins to whistle, she gets up to get it, and returns, pouring the tea in traditional Japanese styled tea cups. She then sits back down, smiling at Hyun-sik. ""So...how are things at school so far?"" Hikari's father asks, looking up at him. ""Yes, how are classes? Are they going well?"" They were trying to get to know him, how he was doing. Hikari simply smiled as her mother and father makes small talk with Hyun-sik, waiting for a chance to speak with him as well.<br/><br/>Once they had finished talking to him, Hikari speaks up. ""Oh yeah, tomorrow is another half day as well, and then its Saturday. If you want I can show you around this part of town? I think you should get to know the place a bit...If you don't want to that's fine, I understand completely."""
7585,Sunset Glow (Little Dove and Shadow_Heart),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=34677&start=20,2013-10-24T02:10:45,Little Dove,"Hyun-sik was eating his food when Hikari's mother and father were trying to make small chat with him. ""My.. classes?"" he asked, trying to figure out the right words to use. ""I... like them..."" he said. ""They went.. good. The Dance class used my dance during the opening.. as.. assembly.."" he stumbled over his words a little, but he would get better eventually. He continued eating for a bit, enjoying the food a lot. Then, Hikari spoke up about tomorrow being another half day, then asking about showing part of town. He looked at her and nodded his head. Hyun-sik was of course still a little shy and quiet around Hikari though, not very many words were spoken to her, but he said what he wanted to say. ""I.. want that.. yes."" he said, talking about being shown around town.<br/><br/>Just then, Hyun-sik remembered something, ""Oh.. I almost forgot.."" he said, reaching into his pocket and pulling out an envelope addressed to Hikari's parents. ""Because you are taking care of me here... Ms. Park had contacted my father and grandmother, sending the needed information.. to.. take care of me"" he said, finding his words. The envelope contained information on Hyun-sik, such as:<br/><br/>Date of Birth: September 23rd, 1996<br/>Location of Birth: Busan, South Korea<br/>Habits: Suffers from ADHD, Insomnia,<br/>Medication: Atomoxetine (Helps treat ADHD), Zolpidem (Helps treat Insomnia)<br/>School District: Mountain Peak High School District<br/><br/>And any other information in that letter as well as a copy of his Birth Certificate incase of emergencies or for school related things."
7586,Sunset Glow (Little Dove and Shadow_Heart),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=34677&start=20,2013-10-24T02:17:54,Shadow_Heart,"Hikari smiles, glad that he was willing to let her show him around town, and soon supper was finished. When Hyun-sik held out the envelope, her mother takes it and reads the contents. ""Well, don't worry about a thing dear. We'll take good care of you. And with that, I need to get going. Another late night for me."" She leans over to kiss her husband, and then Hikari's forehead. She smiles at Hyun-sik, and hugs him. ""Once again, it really is nice meeting you at last. I hope you enjoy your stay."" At that she leaves, and was back to work. Hikari's dad gets up as well, saying he had something to work on as well. He says the same as his wife, and goes to his office.<br/><br/>When it was just Hikari and Hyun-sik, she smiles at him. ""So...you want to hang out for a bit before we have to go to bed?"" She asks, wondering what he liked to do. She had a few video games, as well as a lot of instruments. Also she had a few board games. She watches him, smiling. ""But first I need to do the dishes!"" She says, and smiles. She gets up from the table, telling him the he was welcome to join her or go to his room if he wanted."
7587,Sunset Glow (Little Dove and Shadow_Heart),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=34677&start=20,2013-10-24T03:37:58,Little Dove,"Hyun-sik watched as Hikari's parents had left, leaving just him and Hikari alone. ""I.. don't know what I want to do.."" he asked, getting up from the table after eating. He never really thought about doing anything really. ""I should go get ready for bed, maybe we can think on this after?"" With that, he left the dining room and went up the stairs to his room. From there, he searched his closet, finding a pair of camouflage green pajama pants. He left into the bathroom to take his shower, and after the shower, put his pajama pants on. He felt comfortable sleeping without a shirt on though, so that he would leave alone. Sitting on his bed, he looked at the two pill bottles resting on one of the tables by his bedside. The Atomoxetine and Zolpidem were sitting on the table next to him. He had to remember to take those later tonight or he would have problems later on.<br/><br/>Getting up from the bed, he stretched a bit, then went to go towards the balcony, opening the doors and standing out in the fresh air. It felt nice actually, a little bit cold due to Hyun-sik's bare torso. A body any girl at school would bark and fight over to have for themselves. But, Hyun-sik was just an innocent soul, nothing much could be said for him really."
7588,Sunset Glow (Little Dove and Shadow_Heart),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=34677&start=20,2013-10-24T03:58:35,Shadow_Heart,"""Alright...."" Hikari replies, smiling, and watching as he left the room. Once she had finished with the dishes, she goes to her room, deciding to take a shower. Once that had been done, she combs her hair, and puts on her pajamas, which was a light weight nightgown that laced up in the back. It was light violet in color, the lace being a darker shade of violet. It reached about mid-thigh, and was spaghetti strapped. After she was done with that, she  goes to her room, and sighs. It felt weird having another person in the house. But she liked it as well.<br/><br/>She goes to the balcony door, and opens it, stepping outside, the scent of the night filling her nose, the wind tugging gently on her hair and clothes. She walks over to a wicker seat that was placed out there, and sits down, and looks up at the sky. She did not notice Hyun-sik, who was also out on the balcony, or else she would not have sat down. She sighs, and stares at the stars in the night sky. ""So beautiful..."" She mutters, and smiles."
7589,Sunset Glow (Little Dove and Shadow_Heart),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=34677&start=20,2013-10-24T04:07:53,Little Dove,"Hyun-sik stood there looking outside and enjoying the air for a bit. Then he decided to go back inside, to which he did, shutting the balcony doors and went to sit on his bed for a bit. He lied down on it, staring up at the ceiling, and<a class=""postlink"" href=""https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=oQjcJBGIFsA&amp;list=PLla_Aj4ZsYyQdORdwXMEuhQyOB_MKQGGU"">singing</a>to himself. He actually was a pretty good singer, but he rarely ever sung in front of people, mainly because it drew attention. He didn't want to draw attention, yet his charisma already did that alone. What was he going to do today? There didn't really seem like anything for him to do really, so he stayed where he was, lying on his bed and staring up at the ceiling. He felt so self absorbed in his music, he didn't really pay attention to anything."
7590,Sunset Glow (Little Dove and Shadow_Heart),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=34677&start=20,2013-10-24T04:18:28,Shadow_Heart,"Hikari eventually goes back inside too, and wonders what to do. She was thinking that she might ask Hyun-sik if he wanted to watch a movie...but what did he like? They had quite an extensive collection, she was sure he would be able to pick something out. That or would he want to play a video game? She shrugs, and goes to his door, knocking on it before entering, right when he was singing. She waits for him to finish, and then claps. ""That was really good...You have a great voice.""<br/><br/>She smiles at him, wondering what to say. ""Oh! Would you like to watch a movie or play a game?"" She asks, feeling a bit weird, especially seeing him as he was with no shirt on. As well as her and her barely there night gown. Oh well... She waits for a response, walking over to the flowers and touching the petals. ""I rally hope you like it here...I know I've set it so many times but I do really hope that..."""
7591,Sunset Glow (Little Dove and Shadow_Heart),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=34677&start=20,2013-10-24T04:24:27,Little Dove,"Hyun-sik blinks when he sees Hikari enter his room. He sits up for a bit, looking at her for a few seconds. ""A movie is good.. Whatever you want. I watch almost anything"" he told her. He glanced at the flowers for a moment, then at the medication sitting on the table. ""Let me take my medicine first.."" he said, reaching over to grab the medicine off of the table and get up. He heads off into the bathroom to take his medicine. Hyun-sik then comes back out and sets the pill bottle on the table again and sighs. ""Whatever movie you want... I will.. watch it.."" he said, finding his words. Though, the words of when Hikari had said he had a great voice, made him start to think a bit more. He never really liked to sing in front of people, how that Hikari was the only one, made him feel a bit nervous in a way. He then stood up from his bed to look at her. ""You can go.. get a movie.. We can watch it in here if you want."" he offered."
7592,Sunset Glow (Little Dove and Shadow_Heart),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=34677&start=20,2013-10-24T04:41:14,Shadow_Heart,"""Alright..."" Hikari replies, and goes to her room, picking out a movie that she had bought the other day and had not seen yet. She returns to his room, placing the DVD in the player, and turns the TV on, picking up the remote and then sitting on his bed. She pats the spot on the bed next to him, and smiles. When the DVD got to the title screen she presses the play button, and the movie begins.<br/><br/>For the first few minutes she was staring intently at the screen, but then begins to doze off, leaning to the side, and against Hyun-sik's shoulder. Eventually she was asleep, the movie still playing. She smiles in her sleep, as she leaned against Hyun-sik, her hair soft like silk against his bare skin."
7593,Sunset Glow (Little Dove and Shadow_Heart),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=34677&start=20,2013-10-24T05:00:10,Little Dove,"Hyun-sik sat in the spot where Hikari wanted him to sit, and he watched the movie with her. It was a pretty interesting movie, till Hikari was starting to fall asleep. But he watched the movie all the way till it was over. So much for that, right? He glanced at Hikari who was leaning against his shoulder. He would move her back to her room, but he was afraid that he would wake her, so he just tucked her into his bed, then went to turn the lights out. He lied down on his side of the bed and closed his eyes, drifting off to sleep rather quickly, thanks to the Zolpidem. He went to sleep right away, feeling at peace where he was. Although, Hyun-sik had never slept with a girl before, but they were friends, right? Friends did this. In South Korea, it was practically fine, friends did this all the time, skinship and everything. But, he was in America, wouldn't they take this differently? He didn't know for sure, he just kept sleeping."
7594,Sunset Glow (Little Dove and Shadow_Heart),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=34677&start=20,2013-10-25T01:34:41,Shadow_Heart,"The next day, Hikari wakes up, and blinks, sitting up quickly, and looking around. This wasn't her room...and then she looks over next to her, a bright red blush forming on her face. Her eyes widen, as she stares at Hyun-sik's sleeping form, heart thumping wildly in her chest. She slowly gets out of the bed, backing away from it, and creeps over to the door, silently leaving the room to go to her own. She lets out a sigh of relief once she was in her room, she had never been so nervous in her life.<br/><br/>She couldn't believe that she had actually fallen asleep...and that she had shared a bed with the exchange student, a day after meeting him. She slaps herself in the forehead. He probably thought she was a freak now... She sighs, and gets dressed, pulling on a white and black striped t-shirt, a black sleeveless zip up vest, dark blue skinny jeans and a pair of Converse shoes. She does her hair like usual, but instead of a blue ribbon that tied her hair it was a black and white one to match her shirt.<br/><br/>After a bit she goes to Hyun-sik's door, her bag on her back, and she knocks softly on the door. ""Hyun-sik, it's almost time to get going to school...I'll be waiting for you down in the foyer okay?"" With that, she goes down the steps, and waits by the door, and when he shows up, they leave. In Hikari's hand was a pair of keys to a car, she hadn't drove yesterday as she usually walked, but now that Hyun-sik was here she might as well. Raising the door to the garage, she unlocks the doors to her lime green sports car, and once they were inside, she backs out of the drive, and heads to school.<br/><br/><div style=""margin:20px; margin-top:5px""><div class=""quotetitle""><input class=""button2 btnlite"" onclick=""if (this.parentNode.parentNode.getElementsByTagName('div')[1].getElementsByTagName('div')[0].style.display != '') { this.parentNode.parentNode.getElementsByTagName('div')[1].getElementsByTagName('div')[0].style.display = '';      this.innerText = ''; this.value = 'Hide'; } else { this.parentNode.parentNode.getElementsByTagName('div')[1].getElementsByTagName('div')[0].style.display = 'none'; this.innerText = ''; this.value = 'Show'; }"" style=""text-align:center;width:100px;margin:0px;padding:0px;"" type=""button"" value=""Show""/></div><div class=""quotecontent""><div style=""display: none;""><a class=""postlink"" href=""http://l.yimg.com/bt/api/res/1.2/WRl5_4HVpu4qoNfhRREtFw--/YXBwaWQ9eW5ld3M7cT04NTt3PTYzMA--/http://l.yimg.com/os/290/2012/07/12/02-Lamborghini-Gallardo-10-Fastest-Cars-2013-CNBC-jpg_173816.jpg"">[ img ]</a></div></div></div>(This is her car)"
7595,Sunset Glow (Little Dove and Shadow_Heart),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=34677&start=40,2013-10-25T01:51:36,Little Dove,"Hyun-sik opens his eyes, sitting up a bit, a little drowsy. He looks around to see that Hikari had left his room already. So he takes the liberty go get out of bed and go take a shower, then get dressed. He decided to wear<a class=""postlink"" href=""https://3.bp.blogspot.com/_nVkcOXiJRUU/SwqWwe5FDzI/AAAAAAAAAFo/5valdCkib3Q/s1600/Taeyang+(7).jpg"">this</a>today, and then go around to brush and style his hair for today. Once he had finished getting around, he went to go fix his bed, fixing the blanket and pillows. Then, he heard Hikari knock on his door and say it was time to get to school. He grabs is backpack and slings it over one shoulder, then goes to open the door and head out of his room, going down the two flights of stairs, down and out of the house. He found Hikari in the garage, as it looked that they would be driving to school.<br/><br/>Wouldn't it be weird if they both came to school in the same car though? Would Hikari get told off again like yesterday? He didn't know for sure, but he took the liberty to climb into the passenger side of the car, putting his seat belt on and setting his backpack on the floor of the car between his legs. He noticed that Hikari seemed a bit off, probably when she woke up and found the two sleeping together. But Hyun-sik didn't think of that. ""Hey... Are you OK?"" he asked her once they arrived at school and when Hyun-sik had stepped out of the car, his backpack over his shoulder and looking up at the school."
7596,Sunset Glow (Little Dove and Shadow_Heart),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=34677&start=40,2013-10-25T02:18:29,Shadow_Heart,"When Hyun-sik speaks to her, asking if she was okay, Hikari blushes and smiles. ""Watashi wa genkidesu...I'm fine."" She smiles at him, to show that she was really was okay. Then she concentrates on driving to school, and once there, she got quite a few looks, as the car she was driving was quite expensive. She parks, and gets out, locking the door behind her and placing her bag on her back, and walking up so that she was standing next to Hyun-sik. ""So, ready for another day?"" She asks, smiling. She was really warming up to him, and she was confused at her feelings. It was new for her...<br/><br/>She leads them in the front doors, and goes to her locker, Hyun-sik was to share her locker for now until they got him one of his own. She puts her bag away, and pulls out all her things, determined to not get knocked around today. ""Well, almost time for first period Biology!"" There was about ten minutes before the five minute bell, so they had some time to spare to talk."
7597,Sunset Glow (Little Dove and Shadow_Heart),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=34677&start=40,2013-10-25T02:33:48,Little Dove,"Hyun-sik followed Hikari into the school building and to her locker. He took his backpack and opened it, only taking out a single binder that would serve for all his classes, as well as his notebook that he wrote notes in stuck that into his binder. Putting his backpack into Hikari's locker as well. On the plastic covering of his binder, where people would put random pieces of paper or pictures, Hyun-sik had a picture of his brother,<a class=""postlink"" href=""http://img.ohkpop.com/2013/01/01/Ve71nW92.jpg"">Brian Lee</a>. There were actually many pictures inside the binder as if it were a photo collage. Pictures of him and his brother. They looked like best friends in the pictures actually, and they had such wonderful smiles and goofy poses in the pictures. He really did cherish his brother a lot. He had been sad after leaving Busan, being away from him. But he remembered that Brian would come visit after a month or two at Hyun-sik getting use to the school. So he would have to wait for awhile.<br/><br/>He glanced at Hikari for a moment, then at the students who were walking into the building, glancing at him and Hikari. ""Biology.."" he said, letting that class name sink into his head for a moment. Then, two girls started to walk towards them, Hyun-sik spotted them first hand when they started walking over here."
7598,Sunset Glow (Little Dove and Shadow_Heart),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=34677&start=40,2013-10-25T02:42:15,Shadow_Heart,"""Yes...Biology."" She smiles at Hyun-sik, and over his shoulder notices the girls approaching, one of them being the girl that had put her in the nurses office the other day. She frowns, noticing the one she was walking with was Amber. Amber was nice...but could get clingy and quite annoying at times. Not that Hikari minded, as long as she wasn't hitting her or making fun of the way she dressed or talked. Hikari smiles at Amber, who smiles back. ""Heya there Hyun-sik! Hikari!"" Amber waves and smiles, bouncing forward to hug the both of them. Hikari hugs her back awkwardly, she was being nicer than usual to Hikari.<br/><br/>The other girl, Hannah was her name, just frowns, and eventually walks away with a few of her other friends, shooting an ugly look at Hikari. Hikari sighs, and shakes her head, but soon forgets it, as she smiles at Amber who was asking how Hyun-sik was doing, and if his first night at Hikari's house had been nice."
7599,Sunset Glow (Little Dove and Shadow_Heart),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=34677&start=40,2013-10-25T02:50:13,Little Dove,"Hyun-sik had accepted the hug from Amber. He listened to her ask how he had been, to which he replied, ""Good. I am doing good..."" he told her. ""I slept really well last night. Sometimes my insomnia can get to me... But, I slept just fine.."" he smiled. He had that rather adorable eye smile at that whenever he smiled. He didn't know what else to say, so he just stared at the floor for a bit. Although Hyun-sik had gotten ready for school and everything this morning, he forgot to take his medicine for his ADHD. How that would play out today, who knows. His emotions tended to get a little weird too, but he normally would not listen to people for very long or pay attention. Soon, the bell rang for first hour, and Hyun-sik was off to head to class.<br/><br/>Upon entering the classroom, there were lab tables, set up each for two people. However, when the teacher was assigning seats and lab partners, Hikari and Hyun-sik were not partners. In fact, they were on the opposite sides of the room at that. Hyun-sik was sitting in the middle on the far right, and Hikari was to sit in the middle on the far left of the classroom. His lab partner was a girl who was the flirtatious type, how would Hyun-sik take it? He would have to find out."
7600,Sunset Glow (Little Dove and Shadow_Heart),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=34677&start=40,2013-10-25T03:02:53,Shadow_Heart,"After a while class was about to begin, and before Hyun-sik entered the room Hikari tugged on his sleeve, and pulled him to the side. She reaches into her pocket, and pulls out his ADHD pills, and looks up at him. ""Did you forget to take them?"" She asks softly, holding the bottle out to him, and smiles, reaching up and patting his cheek gently, before slipping around him and entering the class room.<br/><br/>The class starts, and the teacher was assigning seats, unfortunately the two were not partners, in fact they were across the room from each other. She was partnered with a girl that was quite pretty, but for some reason had no boyfriend. She had long, straight black hair that reached her waist, and beautiful blue eyes. She had a little bit of a tan, and a sweet smile. She always wore very cute clothes, and today was no exception. She wore a light rose pink long sleeved shirt, with a tan and white checkered sleeveless vets over it, and a darker tan miniskirt. With this she wore long pink and white diamond-checkered stockings, that reached her knees. And for shoes she wore dark brown boots. Her name was Kassie, and she was pretty new to the school as well.<br/><br/>Kassie smiles at Hikari, who smiles back shyly. Hikari then looks over at Hyun-sik, who was unfortunately surrounded by girls. She sighs, and turns her attention to the front of the class, she could feel Kassie's eyes on her, and it made Hikari blush a little."
7601,Sunset Glow (Little Dove and Shadow_Heart),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=34677&start=40,2013-10-25T03:26:35,Little Dove,"Hyun-sik was sitting at his table, his medicine was tucked away in his pocket, except for one pill that he had taken before sitting down. All the girls around him though, he was starting to get use to it a bit. Still a little uncomfortable by the attention. ""I like your jacket, Hyun-sik"" said one girl, ""It makes you look really cute."" Another girl spoke, ""Your hair looks nice today."" The compliments would keep flooding in towards him. Compliments about his clothing, his hair, his personality, his appearance. Eventually, class started and Hyun-sik was sitting at his table with his lab partner. She was actually really pretty, but her personality said otherwise.  Her name was Erika, and she had gorgeous green eyes, brown hair that was curled and draped across her shoulders. Erika wore a light pink t-shirt, a blue jean jacket, blue jeans and a pair of pink sneakers. She looked casual yet still very beautiful. Her personality consisted of being the flirtatious type, especially towards Hyun-sik. In fact, she was the type to be all up in a person's space, even take things too far if given the chance."
7602,Sunset Glow (Little Dove and Shadow_Heart),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=34677&start=40,2013-10-25T03:39:48,Shadow_Heart,"Class begins, and Hikari tries to concentrate on the lesson, but with the constant feeling of Kassie staring at her it made her a bit fidgety. She writes notes down, so as to remember what the lesson was about, and wondered how Hyun-sik was getting along. She looks over at him, and frowns, noticing who he was sitting by. Erika was a big flirt, always trying to get with any guy, and apparently her new prey was Hyun-sik. For some reason this made Hikari a bit angry, but she didn't know why. She didn't already have dibs on the guy, so why was she so annoyed?<br/><br/>Hikari sighs, and turns around, looking to the front again, and once more begins to write down notes. Things were weird, she had never felt like this about anyone before...why did it feel so strange? It was normal wasn't it? But for her it was foreign. She sneaks another look at Hyun-sik, and at Erika, and once more feels a jolt of annoyance at the girl, fighting back the urge to get up and make her get away from him. But that would only cause trouble, so she remains where she is sitting, gripping her pencil so tight that it breaks eventually, having to pull out another one from her pencil bag."
7603,Sunset Glow (Little Dove and Shadow_Heart),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=34677&start=40,2013-10-25T04:03:55,Little Dove,"Hyun-sik is sitting there with his notebook open on the table, writing down the notes. Of course, not in English. This was his way to make sure people never copied them. It's something Ms. Park taught him to do. He was trying to concentrate on writing, well, he was but Erika just kept flirting with him from time to time. He didn't know how to feel about it, so he kept quiet, doing his work. Then he felt a hand touch his thigh, and a voice speaking to him. He tried his best to ignore her, working still. He worked all the way till the bell rang for first hour to be over. When it was, his things were packed away and he already had bailed for the door with his backpack over his shoulder. Erika, was following behind, still trying to get to him. Eventually, he lost her after heading off to Choir class.<br/><br/>There, he entered the classroom and took his seat in the very back of the room. He set his binder on his desk, and relaxed a bit, feeling at ease."
7604,Sunset Glow (Little Dove and Shadow_Heart),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=34677&start=40,2013-10-25T04:13:06,Shadow_Heart,"Eventually class ends, a relief for Hikari. She wasn't in the same class as Hyun-sik next, but she knew that Erika was not. She had noticed all throughout class that the girl was touchy feely with him, and it annoyed her so much. Leaving the class, she turns the opposite way from Hyun-sik, going to the room where art class was. Once there, she pulls out her sketch pad, and pencil and eraser, and gets ready for class to begin.<br/><br/>The bell rings, signalling the classes start, and the teacher begins by taking roll call. Once she had that finished, she explains the project that they were to begin that day. It was to be a drawing of any type, but of a living object, be it an animal or person. As she explained, Hikari's mind wandered, wondering if Hyun-sik would allow her to use him as a subject in her drawing. At this thought she blushes, and smiles."
7605,Sunset Glow (Little Dove and Shadow_Heart),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=34677&start=40,2013-10-25T04:22:04,Little Dove,"Hyun-sik was sitting in class, watching as the teacher was taking roll call. Though, this class he felt rather safe, Erika was not in this class. The thoughts of her touching him like that all hour, made him shudder. Not because it felt weird, but because she was really pretty. Then again, he did come from Korea, skinship was of course allowed there between friends and acquaintances. Why he didn't look bothered by it, was probably the case. As he sat there, the teacher was explaining about what was going to happen for their first project. He had told the class that they had to pick a artist and sing one of their songs. It was a pretty simple thing to do, and Hyun-sik had about a million artists running through his mind right now. All he had to do was pick one, right?<br/><br/>He had a piece of paper out on his desk, writing out band after band, artist after artist. From a distance, it looked like a Christmas list for a 5 year old, but to him, it was his suggestions on who to pick and what song to do. He had to plan it out very carefully to get a good grade though."
7606,Sunset Glow (Little Dove and Shadow_Heart),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=34677&start=40,2013-10-25T04:33:48,Shadow_Heart,"All throughout the class, as they finished up their last project, the image of Hyun-sik laying asleep in bed next to her kept coming up in her mind. It made her blush constantly, and smile a little. But she was worried...Did he even think she was pretty? He didn't seem to mind when Erika kept touching him, nor when Amber was around. They were really pretty, not to mention they were so...bold. She was shy, and quiet, and pretty plain, except for her bluish black hair, large eyes, and strange sense of dressing. She wasn't even that big breasted, she had barely a B-cup. Amber had at least a C, and Erika had a D size most likely. She sighs, doodling on her drawing pad, and wondering if she was even in his league. Most likely the answer was no, she was not..."
7607,Sunset Glow (Little Dove and Shadow_Heart),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=34677&start=40,2013-10-25T04:43:03,Little Dove,"Hyun-sik sat there, crossing out bands he knew he wasn't going to do but maybe next time. He came down to three different bands/artists. Brian Joo, Taeyang, and Jay Park . Thinking it over on what songs he could sing from them, he crossed out Jay Park and Taeyang, deciding to use Brian Joo. The song he was thinking of doing was called 'Tears Run Dry' which seemed like a pretty nice song, sad, but nice.  Soon the bell rang for class to be over. Hyun-sik put his things away in his binder, glancing at the picture of his brother, Brian Lee. Then he stood up, took his binder and headed out of the classroom. He didn't know where to go from there, so he waited in hopes of finding Hikari.<br/><br/>He decided to wait by her locker for a bit. Watching as people passed by, waving to him as they passed by. As he waited, he wondered what Hikari was up to."
7608,Sunset Glow (Little Dove and Shadow_Heart),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=34677&start=40,2013-10-25T04:51:12,Shadow_Heart,"Class was soon out, and Hikari was busy picking up her things. She eventually gathers everything together, and heads to her locker, and at a distance she notices that Hyun-sik was there waiting for her. She blushes, and walks over, smiling at him. ""Hey Hyun-sik...How was class?"" After she asks him that, she puts in the combination on the lock and opening the door. She places the things from her class inside, and grabs the things she would need for the classes that were next. When she was finished, she waits for him to get his things, and then closes the door, heading to the cafeteria, as it was lunch time now.<br/><br/>Like the other day, she sits down at a empty table, pulling out a handmade meal, much like the one before, but with sticky rice and vegetables with noodles instead of curry. She takes a bite, and once Hyun-sik was through the line, she does as she did yesterday, and stood up, waving to him, wondering if he would want to sit with her or Amber today."
7609,Sunset Glow (Little Dove and Shadow_Heart),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=34677&start=40,2013-10-25T05:03:36,Little Dove,"Hyun-sik looks at Hikari and smiles at her, ""Class was good. I found out what song I want to do in Choir class.."" he told her. The two started to walk off to the cafeteria, where they parted since Hyun-sik had gotten in line to get food. When he got what he wanted to eat,which was a salad, he walked over to Hikari's table, sitting down. He stuck his fork into the salad, stabbing at it, then taking a bite of it. So this was how he managed to maintain his figure, looks, everything. ""In Choir class, I chose a song that I would sing for my first assignment.. It's called 'Tears Run Dry' "" he said. ""It's a sad song.. but it has a lot of meaning to it. I think that if I use that song, I'll get a good grade on the first assignment, right?"" he asked."
7610,Sunset Glow (Little Dove and Shadow_Heart),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=34677&start=40,2013-10-25T18:09:49,Shadow_Heart,"Hikari smiles, glad he was having a good time with his classes. She takes another bite, and waits as he speaks some more, telling her the song he had chosen to sing in his choir class. It was one she had heard of before, it definitely was a sad song, but it was also very beautiful. She smiles softly when he asks her if the song would get him a good grade. She pauses to think of the right words, and then when she does speak she looks straight into Hyun-sik's eyes. ""Well, yes, I think you will. Most of the time it matters not what the song is or about, but if the one who is singing has talent. That is what I think..."" She smiles again, hoping he would understand what she was trying to say. ""And from last night...Well, I could tell you have talent...so you shouldn't worry.""<br/><br/>For a little while she remains silent, wondering if she should ask him now if she could draw him for her project for art class. She takes a deep breath, deciding now was better then never, but just as she was about to speak, Amber shows up, and hugs Hyun-sik from behind. ""HEY!!!!"" She says happily, giggling, then sitting next to Hyun-sik. Hikari sighs, and turns to eat her food once more, deciding to ask him later."
7611,Sunset Glow (Little Dove and Shadow_Heart),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=34677&start=40,2013-10-26T01:17:29,Little Dove,"Hyun-sik nodded his head, slowly understanding what Hikari was saying.<span style=""font-style: italic"">Talent, right? I don't know if it's considered talent, I've been practicing for a long time..</span>he thought to himself. ""Well... I hope I do good then"" he told her, then started to eat his salad again.  As he was eating, there was a lot of silence for some reason. But he looked to see that Hikari was going to say something, till Amber came and hugged him from behind. ""Oh, hey Amber.."" Hyun-sik said, smiling as he gave her a side hug, then went back to eating his lunch. Though, he wondered what Hikari was going to say though. He would have asked her, but thought it best to ask later. Right now, he was thinking about what Hikari had said about talent. [i]I have been practicing Dance and Singing a good portion of my life. It's not really talent, more like... a lot of good practice...[i] he thought, still eating his food."
7612,Sunset Glow (Little Dove and Shadow_Heart),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=34677&start=40,2013-10-26T02:52:56,Shadow_Heart,"Hikari concentrates on eating her food, so that she could get going, as she had said yesterday evening, that day was also a half day. After she had finished, she gets up from the table, and looks at Hyun-sik. ""I'll be by the locker if you still want to hang out today..."" With that she leaves the table, and heads to her locker to get her things, and once she was finished she waits to see if Hyun-sik would really come. She leans against the locker doors, the keys to her car in her hands, and she twirls them around her finger. She sighs, and checks the time on her phone, then pulls her headphones out and puts them in, deciding to listen to a song while she waited."
7613,Sunset Glow (Little Dove and Shadow_Heart),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=34677&start=40,2013-10-26T04:01:45,Little Dove,"Hyun-sik watched as Hikari got up and left just like that after lunch. He wasn't really sure on why she acted like that whenever Amber or any other girl was around him. That, he would have to question her later about. He finished up his salad, then grabbed his binder off the table. ""I'll see you later, Amber"" He says, giving her a hug then heading off to go find Hikari. Upon walking through the hallways a bit, still a little lost, he manages to find Hikari. He walks up to her, tapping her on the shoulder from behind, most likely scaring her by accident. ""Are we leaving?"" he asked her, hinting at the keys in her hand. Hyun-sik was still very curious about Hikari, things like why she left him at lunch, avoided other people whenever they came up to him, and why she had left him this morning."
7614,Sunset Glow (Little Dove and Shadow_Heart),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=34677&start=40,2013-10-26T19:16:48,Shadow_Heart,"Hikari feels a tap on her shoulder, and she jumps, making an ""Eep!"" sound as well, and twirls around to see who it was. She sighs in relief when she sees it was just Hyun-sik, and smiles at him. ""You had me scared for a second!"" She giggles, and nods at his question. ""Yeah, if you want to anyways. Remember, I said I would show you some parts of the town. If you changed your mind it doesn't matter, it's up to you."" She looks up at him, and waits for his reply. Before he could reply to that question, she decides to ask him her other question. ""Hyun-sik?"" She begins, feeling a slight blush forming. ""Um...well, for my art class...well we were given an assignment to draw a living thing or person...and I was wondering...well...would it be okay if I drew you?"" She was blushing a bright red now, shuffling nervously where she was standing."
7615,Sunset Glow (Little Dove and Shadow_Heart),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=34677&start=60,2013-10-26T19:22:56,Little Dove,"""It is fine. I'd like to see the town.."" he told her, a smile on his face, along with that eye smile that accompanies it. He felt it would be nice to see the town, besides, he had just gotten here yesterday. It would be best to get a better understanding of where he lived currently. As he looked at Hikari, he heard her ask him something about her art class and using him as the reference. He thought about it for a moment, watching her shuffling and the slight blush on her face. It was cute. He raised his hand to rest it on her head, and smiled at her again, ""Yeah, I don't mind it."" he said. He removed his hand from her head and put his hand into his pocket. He looked at the floor for a moment, then turned to walk off, glancing over his shoulder at her. ""You coming or what?"" he called, smiling as he soon took off down the hallway and around the corner. Sometimes he acted like such a kid. Guess he was getting use to Hikari."
7616,Sunset Glow (Little Dove and Shadow_Heart),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=34677&start=60,2013-10-26T20:02:17,Shadow_Heart,"Hikari blushes even more when Hyun-sik places his hand on top of her head, and she smiles in relief when he agrees to let her draw him. ""Thank you so much."" She says softly, and when he turns to walk off, she grins as he asks if she was coming, then takes off down the hallway and around the corner. ""You bet!"" She replies happily, and dashes after him, easily catching up with him. She might not look it, but she was quite the runner, she had even been on the track team her freshman and sophomore years of high school, winning the school medals and trophies with her speed. She races him to the car, getting there first, and unlocks the door, climbing in and waiting for him to get in as well. Some of the students who were mingling around gasp when they see who owned the car, as it was very rare for a student to have that kind of expensive care. She puts the keys in the engine, and when Hyun-sik was ready, she drives off, towards downtown where all the small shops and stuff were."
7617,Sunset Glow (Little Dove and Shadow_Heart),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=34677&start=60,2013-10-26T20:14:29,Little Dove,"Hyun-sik was rather surprised to see  Hikari surpass him in speed. Even though he wasn't a runner, he was still surprised. His body was fit only for dancing, not for running, even though he could if he wanted to. He gets to the car, though he came in last place, and climbs into the passenger seat of the car. Closing the door he puts his seat belt on. Hyun-sik looks out the window as Hikari starts driving off to Downtown. He wondered what the town would be like, of course it would be different compared to Busan, which was actually a city. But hey, he was fine with almost anything. Looking out the window more, he could see some of the small shops. As he was looking out the window at everything, he decides to ask Hikari something, glancing at her. ""Why were you blushing when you were asking me about your assignment?"" he asked. ""Also... you still are blushing.."" Hyun-sik commented."
7618,Sunset Glow (Little Dove and Shadow_Heart),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=34677&start=60,2013-10-26T20:36:09,Shadow_Heart,"Hikari turns on the music, turning the volume so in case Hyun-sik asked her something she would be able to hear him. She looks at him from the corner of her eye when he does eventually speak up, him asking why she was blushing when she had asked him about her assignment. Also she was apparently still blushing. She smiles, and sighs, not sure what she should say. ""Well...I don't know how to tell you without seeming weird..."" She begins, and sighs again. ""Well...umm...It's just that I think you're...cute...and well, I've never really liked...anyone like<span style=""font-style: italic"">that</span>before..."" She blushes even deeper now, and stops talking. ""Sorry...you probably don't even know what to say, least of all I'm probably not even your type...You probably like Amber more..."" She shuts up, and concentrates on driving, parking in a public parking space, and getting out of the car. ""Well, how about a nice cup of coffee or mocha?"" Asks, still feeling awkward."
7619,Sunset Glow (Little Dove and Shadow_Heart),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=34677&start=60,2013-10-26T20:46:41,Little Dove,"Hyun-sik listens to what Hikari is saying for a moment. He listens to her very carefully at that. When the car finally stops and Hikari gets out, Hyun-sik follows suit. ""Well.. I don't think it's weird. I get told that a lot. Mainly it's like, 'Oppa, dangsin-eun gwiyeoun' "" [Hyun-sik, You are Cute] He says, smiling a bit as he looks at the ground. He lifts his head back up to look at her. ""It's actually normal because I get it on a daily basis whether I was at my old school or here.."" He pats her on the shoulder, ""I treat all as my friends. If you see me treat someone different, then you'll know my heart.."" he told her, then started to walk off, his hands in his pockets now. He didn't really reject her feelings, in fact, he didn't know his own. He was always told that he was cute, nothing was new about it. He was just waiting for the right person was all. As for Amber, she was pretty in a way, but he still treated her like a friend. That's how you get to know people.<br/><br/>He glances over his shoulder at Hikari, ""What did you say about a mocha?"" he asked, smiling again. ""You better get over here and tell me where it is. I still can't read these American signs very well.."" he sighs, feeling lost, but in a playful kind of way."
7620,Sunset Glow (Little Dove and Shadow_Heart),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=34677,2013-10-22T04:24:04,Little Dove,"Hyun-sik was calmly walking the empty halls of Mountain Peak High School. He was the new student, the exchange student. He knew some English, but he was not fluent in it. He was great at Dancing, singing, cooking, and for some reason; having charm. Hyun-sik was wearing a white t-shirt and a pair of loose fit jeans and nice white shoes. His hair was styled into a short Mohawk, though more like a fro-hawk as he did have shaved sides of his head, though the hair was still there, somewhat. He had piercing eyes, giving off flaming charisma. A slight build due to all the dancing he had done over the years. One could say that Hyun-sik looked intimidating, or just full of charisma. But, that's just the way he was. Beyond that door however, that homeroom door, was a class full of students. Students he didn't know if he would get along with, because he left everyone and everything he had, behind him back in Busan.<br/><br/>Taking a deep breath, then exhaling, Hyun-sik gripped the handle and opened the door, walking through the doorway and into the classroom. He gripped the single strap that was slung over his shoulder, looking as the teacher turned her head to look and see him enter. The students stopped what they were doing as well, staring at him and whispering things quietly to one another. ""Class, this is Hyun-sik Lee, he is a Foreign Exchange Student from Busan, South Korea. Please treat him well and don't give him a hard time."" she spoke. ""My name is Ms. White, dear.."" Ms. White said to Hyun-sik with a smile. Hyun-sik nodded his head in acknowledgement, and went to a empty seat towards the middle. Taking his backpack off and setting it down by his chair, he sat there for a moment, wondering what this class would be like, what the school itself would be like. It was hard for him to confirm that he was in the Americas now and now in Korea, that he would have to go through this Foreign Exchange program..."
7621,Sunset Glow (Little Dove and Shadow_Heart),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=34677,2013-10-22T04:34:38,Shadow_Heart,"Hikari sighed, sitting in her seat staring out the window, or trying to from her seat that was set near the middle of the class room, her long bangs flopping in her eyes, and a distanced and dreamy look on her face. She knew that the boy who had moved here, the one from the exchange student program was in her homeroom, the school had actually put him in all her classes, as they knew it was at her house where he was staying. They hadn't officially met yet, as the day he had arrived Hikari had been at her aunts house, so today was the day they would meet for the first time.<br/><br/>She doesn't notice when he enters the room, her thoughts off somewhere random, not even turning her head as the rest of the class look to the new comer, nor when Ms. White, their head room teacher speaks up, telling the class a few things, such as his name and to treat him well. When he sits down, in the empty seat right next to her, she doesn't notice still. Girls all around whisper excitedly, some of the more confident ones speaking up and saying how he was cute. The girl on the other side of Hikari nudges her, causing her to blink and fall back to reality. She had said something but Hikari hadn't heard. ""Huh?"" She asks, causing the girl to huff in annoyance. ""I<span style=""font-style: italic"">said</span>don't you think the new guy is cute?"" She then points to Hyun-sik, and Hikari turns her head.<br/><br/>""Oh...yeah I guess..."" Hikari says, shrugging her shoulders. The girl glares at Hikari, as do several of the other girls who had heard her. Hikari really didn't care if they hated her, they already treated her like she was a loser. But she didn't let it get to her, she was always so happy, even if they bullied her. Hikari looks at Hyun-sik, wondering what he was like. She wonders if he knew that it was her house he was staying in."
7622,Sunset Glow (Little Dove and Shadow_Heart),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=34677,2013-10-22T04:43:27,Little Dove,"Hyun-sik was sitting there for a moment, till he reached into his backpack to pull out a notebook with his name written on it in Korean Hangul, or Korean characters as it's called. Taking a pencil out of his backpack as well, he opened the notebook to a fresh page and looked at what the teacher was teaching up on the board. He hadn't really learned English that well, and the students around him calling him cute, only made him blush slightly as he was writing down notes in the Korean characters. This was his way of understanding things, and so other people would not be able to copy any of his notes or work. His grandmother had told him that doing this will help prevent him from getting in trouble with cheaters. But what did he know? He barely got here after all. He tried to remain focused on his work, blocking out as much of the whispers around him as possible. He didn't know half of what they were saying, since this class was mixed with the usual types of students.<br/><br/>After writing so much down, he had to massage his own hands for a moment since they were cramping up.<span style=""font-style: italic"">Man, English class is pretty difficult here in the Americas...</span>he thought, sighing to himself and going back to working. He wrote things in both Korean and English, one so he could read it, and two so he could practice and get better at English. He hadn't spoken at all during the class period, as he wanted to remain silent this hour. It was best for him that way anyways, he didn't want to draw anymore attention to himself than he already was. Slowly though, as he lifted his head from his work, he could have sworn the girl next to him was looking at him. So he slowly turned his head to look at the girl, and her friend for a moment. He didn't say anything, just give a small wave and return to his work.<br/><br/>He wondered what today would be like, with having to deal with new people. All his friends, family, things he actually knew about were back in Busan. Now he had to cope with something completely new to him. How he would manage to grow accustomed to it, is up to him. Sighing, Hyun-sik continued working on the notes and the given assignment for him. For all he cared, he may as well be an ELL student, but the teacher at his old school specifically told him to try the regular English class. He was doing his teacher a favor."
7623,Sunset Glow (Little Dove and Shadow_Heart),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=34677,2013-10-23T00:31:18,Shadow_Heart,"After waving back and smiling Hyun-sik, Hikari picked up her pencil and began to write notes on what the teacher was talking about. However, she soon started to daze off, as she usually did during every class, and her notes turned to one sentence notes, than one word notes, to doodles, and then to a complicated drawing. As she drew, she stuck her tongue out a little, so that the tip could be seen held between her teeth, and a concentrated look on her face, as she drew her picture, which appeared to be a wooded clearing, with a rock in the middle, and sitting on that rock was a young girl, surrounded by animals.<br/><br/>She was so absorbed in her drawing that she did not hear the teacher saying her name several times, asking if Hikari would read a passage from the book that they were working on. It wasn't until Ms. White told Alyssa (the girl sitting next to Hikari) to get her attention, that she looked up from her drawing. The rest of the class laughs, not bothering to keep their voice low, as Hikari jumped with surprise and looks up at the teacher. ""Now that you are once again with us, would you mind reading page twenty-seven, line thirty-five through fifty-six, it's located at the top of the page..."" Hikari nods, and turns to the page, and reads where she was asked. She was blushing, quite embarrassed at once more dazing off."
7624,Sunset Glow (Little Dove and Shadow_Heart),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=34677,2013-10-23T00:42:18,Little Dove,"Hyun-sik was following along with the class, listening to the students around him read from the book. Of course to him it confused him a little, but it was a part of learning. A challenge was what he was going for apparently. And when Ms. White had called on the girl next to him by the name of Hikari, he couldn't help but quietly laugh to himself a little, a small smile on his face as he followed along with the class, trying to read from the book himself in his mind.<span style=""font-style: italic"">English class here seems more complicated than I thought... Why did Ms. Park have to send me here? Well, I did offer to be a exchange student, it should be my fault anyways</span>he thought to himself. Soon after Hikari had finished reading the section, then Ms. White called on another student to read. This was suppose to help with reading skills apparently. Hyun-sik was suppose to be good at this, but it's in English, what do you expect for him to do?<br/><br/>Soon, Ms. White calls on him. ""Hyun-sik? Will you please read off of page 28, line 3 through 7?"" she asked him calmly and nicely. He looked at the teacher, then around him at the students for a moment. He hadn't spoken at all during this class period, and he was told to read? I guess Ms. White wanted to know if he was any good at English, a way to help students, he assumed that. Hyun-sik slowly nodded his head, looking at page 28, then started to read the sentences. Sometimes he would get stuck on a word and the teacher would help him with it, but it was also adorable since he spoke with a accent, making him a little bit more irresistible to the others. Oh well right? At least he read it and didn't back down from the challenge.<br/><br/>Eventually, 1st hour had ended. The bell rang and students started packing up and leaving. Well, except for some of the girls who stuck around for Hyun-sik of course. He took his bag and started packing up quickly, he checked his schedule really quick, seeing he had Dance class next. Putting the schedule into his pocket he walked off out of the classroom and headed off to find the Dance Department."
7625,Sunset Glow (Little Dove and Shadow_Heart),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=34677,2013-10-23T00:54:05,Shadow_Heart,"English class soon ended, and Hikari got up from her seat, glad to get out of that class. Picking up her things, she quickly left the room, or tried to anyways, because right after she left the room, she ran right smack into Hyun-sik, the textbooks, notebooks, and binder in her arms dropping to the floor, the loose pages flying everywhere, as well as all her things. She fell too, hard on her bottom, and when she lands she winces. She blinks, and looks up, blushing. ""I-I'm really sorry!!!"" She exclaims, her voice very musical sounding, soft and gentle like a lullaby. She then begins to scramble around on the floor, trying to grab all of her things, some of the students kicking them away from her right as she was about to grab them. She didn't let this get to her, but instead she remained focus on trying to get her things.<br/><br/>It was always like this, but for some reason Hikari never let it get to her. Once all of her things were together, some of them a bit dirty from being stepped on, and her binder now having a big tear in it, she stands up again, then hurries off to her next class, which unfortunately had been changed for the day, since it was Hyun-sik's first day. Usually she had art class, but she had been moved to the dance class for a few days while Hyun-sik got used to the school.<br/><br/>She hoped he wouldn't hold it against her that she had pretty much rammed into him and not said anything. She was pretty shy around people, and didn't usually say much during school, except for drama club. She heads to the class, staying in sight of Hyun-sik, wondering what he thought of the school so far, and if he wanted to stay. She remembered the last exchange student, they had come from Germany, and had left a week after they had arrived."
7626,Sunset Glow (Little Dove and Shadow_Heart),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=34677,2013-10-23T01:14:32,Little Dove,"Hyun-sik had felt someone ram into him by accident. Upon seeing the girl that had sat next to him in English, it was, Hikari.. was it? He heard her say she was sorry, to which he nodded his head. ""gwaenchanh-a"" [It's okay] he said to her, and would have helped her pick up her things, though she had picked them up pretty fast. She didn't look like any of that bothered her or anything. He wondered why, but put that thought in the back of his head and headed off towards the Dance Department. It took awhile for him to find it, as he had to use the map that the school gave him. He used the map to get to the Dance Department. Upon entering through the doors into the rather large studio like room, he was met with the dance teacher and the rest of the Dance Department students. ""Ah, you are Hyun-sik, yes?"" the teacher asked him. He slowly nodded his head. ""ye"" [Yes] he said. ""Good, your teacher, Ms. Park had sent the footage of your Advance Dance class audition footage. I saw it so we are here to say 'Welcome to the Dance Department'"" she told him. He nodded his head again, ""Thank you.."" he said to her.<br/><br/>Hyun-sik went to go set his backpack down in the back of the room where everyone else's backpacks were. ""Right, well, the dance you did was a duet dance, right?"" Miss Kosher asked him. ""Ye.."" he said, nodding his head. ""Well, Amber over here.."" she pointed to a student with red hair. ""She watched your dance and knows the moves. We are having an assembly this hour in the Gym, we'd be happy if we could use your dance for the Dance Department to showcase our new member?"" It took a moment for Hyun-sik to translate all of that in his mind. After a minute or two, he nodded his head. ""Alright.."" Miss Kosher smiled. ""I chose out some nice outfits to match the dance, so go pick them up in the back of the room by the table and head to the locker room to put them on. Each costume has your name on it, so make sure you get yours.."" the teacher called out to the class.<br/><br/>Hyun-sik went to the back of the room with the rest of the class, being greeted by the students, and Amber. He searched for his costume, finding out he was the lead dancer along with Amber. He found his outfit and left towards the locker rooms to go change into it. About 5 to 10 minutes later, he came back into the dance room wearing a white  buttoned up, collared shirt, black pants with a studded belt, and white shoes. Amber came out of the girls' locker room wearing a  black dress that went up to her knees, black flats, and had her hair loose around her shoulders. She looked really pretty too. The other guys came out of the locker room wearing black buttoned up, collared shirts, black pants, with studded belts, black shoes and black fedoras with a white band around it. Some of the other girls who came out of the girls' locker rooms were wearing white dresses that came up a little past the knees along with white flats and had their hair down. Hyun-sik was off near the front of the classroom near the large wall mirror that took up one side of the room, fixing his hair, obviously."
7627,Sunset Glow (Little Dove and Shadow_Heart),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=34677,2013-10-23T01:54:07,Shadow_Heart,"Hikari kept at a slight distance from Hyun-sik, making sure that he did not get lost, as she was supposed to be with him on his first few days of school. She sighs in relief when he makes it the class room without much trouble, and slips into the room behind him, trying to stay unnoticed by the other students. The teacher introduced the class, and apparently they had seen some video of his dancing, and wanted him to dance during the welcoming assembly. She waits until the actual students in the class leave to change, as well as Hyun-sik, so soon it was just Hikari and the teacher in the room.<br/><br/>With a few shy steps forward, she shows the teacher she was there. ""Ah, Miss Hikari. You are the student who's family was chosen to let Hyun-sik to stay at their home right?"" The teacher asks, stepping out from behind their desk. Hikari nods, keeping her eyes on the floor. ""Well, you needn't worry about dancing or anything, as you aren't even part of this class. Why you were chosen I have no idea..."" Hikari looks up, a frown on her lips at the teachers words. She doesn't say anything however, but instead makes her way to an empty chair, which was set at a piano at the back of the class, as the other students return to the room after changing.<br/><br/>Unfortunately, some of them notice her, and make noises of disgust at her presence. ""Ugh...it's the freak."" ""What's she doing here? Isn't she supposed to be in a different class right now?"" ""Yeah, that's what I thought..."" These and so many other things were being whispered around her, but Hikari pretended to not notice, turning her back to the class to hide the fact that she was crying. She wipes her eyes, and stares at the black and white keys of the piano, wanting to say something, but not having the guts. Instead, to distract herself, she begins to play the piano after setting an iPod upon the stand where sheet music went, to add the other parts of the song. She ignores the stares she got from the other students as she played, her mind lost in the music.<br/><br/>m<a class=""postlink"" href=""https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=_4OYnW4quQU"">http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=_4OYnW4quQU</a>m(song played)"
7628,Sunset Glow (Little Dove and Shadow_Heart),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=34677,2013-10-23T02:10:51,Little Dove,"Hyun-sik was fixing his hair for a moment, checking to see if it looked right. One of the girls from the class was helping him when he soon heard piano music for a split second. Turning his head slightly, he saw Hikari playing the piano. When the girl had finished fixing his hair, he walked over to Hikari, leaning against the piano, resting his arms on it, staring at her. ""wau, neomu seulpeo..."" [Wow, so sad...] he said to her. ""You play?"" he asked, trying to find the words to speak to her. It was difficult but he managed to find the right words. ""You play good.."" he told her. ""joh-eun"" [Good] he smiled. Soon, the teacher, Miss Kosher called the class over for a moment, and Hyun-sik departed from her, waving goodbye to her. ""Alright class, we'll be heading over to the Welcoming Assembly in the Gym. Everyone do their best, yes?"" she asked, looking at the class. They all nodded their heads, ""Yes"" they said in unision.<br/><br/>The teacher started to exit the class, the students following behind. Hyun-sik went to follow after but stopped at the doorway. He looked at Hikari and said, ""gaja"" [Let's go] to her, motioning his head to the exit of the door. He wanted her to follow him. ""Come watch us, yes?"" he asked her. A student called his name, and he soon departed yet again from the empty classroom to follow the class. When they got to the Gym, there were a lot of students gathering to sit on the bleachers. Certain bleachers had signs on them for certain clubs. Hyun-sik was with the Dance Department, as usual."
7629,Sunset Glow (Little Dove and Shadow_Heart),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=34677,2013-10-23T02:32:32,Shadow_Heart,"As Hikari played, tears spilled from her eyes, falling onto the keys and her hands. After she had finished, she simply sat there, her hair falling over her eyes, her shoulders slumped, and whispers reaching her ears. When Hyun-sik approached her, and spoke, asking her if she played she jumped in surprise. ""Y-yes...I play..."" She replies, wiping the tears from her face with her sleeve. She diverted her eyes from his face, so he wouldn't see that she had been crying, though it was was kind of obvious from the dots of tears on her sleeves, hands and piano keys.<br/><br/>When the teacher calls attention to the class, she was relieved when the students stop whispering. Soon it was time for the assembly, and the students were leaving, following their teacher. Hikari had been planning to stay in the class room, but when Hyun-sik pauses by the door way, and asks her if she was coming, she forces a smile on her face and nods. She gets up, straightening her dress that she was wearing and follows him from the room, but soon slips away in the crowd. However, before she could leave the gym, someone from the music department caught her by the arm, and pulled her to the side.<br/><br/>""Hey Hikari..."" The boy says, pushing his glasses up further on his nose. ""Hello Simon..."" Hikaru replies, wondering what Simon wanted. He and Hikari had been best friends ever since they were little, and Hikari was oblivious to the fact that Simon had a crush on her. ""Hey, I know you can play the piano pretty well right? Well, the person who was supposed to play the opening song to this welcoming thing for the exchange student fell sick, and now we don't have anyone. Would you please play the part?"" He looks at her, with desperation. Hikari sighs, and smiles. ""Sure...why not?"" She replies, and he sighs with relief. ""Oh...and you'll have to use your voice as well..."" He says, before guiding her to the stage where the piano was.<br/><br/>Once everyone had settled down, the people from the music club sit in their seats, with Hikari at the piano. The lead instructor stands at the mic, smiling at everyone. ""Now then, we have a special little piece we would like to present as an opening for today's ceremony. Since our original piano player fell sick, standing in will be Hikari Miyuki."" He then moves to stand in front of the directors podium, and they begin to play.<br/><br/>m<a class=""postlink"" href=""https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=TFCcCwjI-D0"">http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=TFCcCwjI-D0</a>m"
7630,Sunset Glow (Little Dove and Shadow_Heart),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=34677,2013-10-23T02:44:04,Little Dove,"Hyun-sik was sitting on the bleachers spot labeled 'Dance Department', listening to the Welcome Assembly Piano music. He could see that Hikari was playing it.<span style=""font-style: italic"">Wow, she is really good...</span>he thought, listening to her. Amber, who was sitting next to Hyun-sik whispered in his ear, ""She is good, huh? She's from the Music Department. She plays the piano really well and her voice is really good too. Sadly she doesn't use it much.."" Amber said. Hyun-sik slowly nodded his head, understanding a bit. The music was still nice to listen to, maybe he would like it here at Mountain Peak, maybe he would consider staying? Just that thought alone lingered in his mind. Would he stay? That was the question. Sure, Hyun-sik could seek help from others when he didn't understand something, so this wasn't a completely difficult challenge for him. All he had to do was listen and study as much as he could. It was just a matter of time for him to show Ms. Park what he was capable of in the Americas.<br/><br/>Soon, when Hikari had finished playing, the students and teachers in the Gym clapped, acknowledging the welcoming assembly's music and the Music Department. ""Well, that was some very wonderful music from the Music Department's Hikari Miyuki"" said the lead instructor. Soon the instructor left the mic so the Principle could take over. ""Now, we'd like to introduce the Music Department, by Miss Kosher. The Foreign Exchange Student that joins us today, is Hyun-sik Lee. To which we will see a remarkable performance from the Dance team. Even though he is new..."" he started to say, ""I hear he has some amazing dance talent that the Dance Department should  be lucky to have.. Give it up for the Dance Department!"" he called out. Soon, the Dance Department got up from their seats and went out onto the open floor and took positions. Hyun-sik was apart of it along with Amber. Then the music started. Hyun-sik was known for having very smooth and cool dance moves.<br/><br/>m<a class=""postlink"" href=""https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=um5ZUC1vPRU"">http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=um5ZUC1vPRU</a>m"
7631,Sunset Glow (Little Dove and Shadow_Heart),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=34677,2013-10-23T03:09:17,Shadow_Heart,"Hikari stood up and bowed, then left the stage, trying to find a spot in the bleachers that was away from any of the students. Once she spotted one she sat down, and watches as the students from the dance department of the school got on stage, her eyes only on that of Hyun-sik. She watched as they all danced, listening to the words of the song. She had to admit it, he was pretty good, and Amber danced so well with him. Once the dance was over she claps with the rest, and one after another of the clubs go on stage. After a bit students were allowed to mingle and look at stuff from some of the smaller clubs.<br/><br/>Hikari sighs, pulling a book from her bag and opens it, finding the spot she was on and begins to read. Today was a half day, and once this was over they would all be going home. Simon walks up to her, and sits down on the bench next to her, trying to get her attention. ""Hey...Hikari, wanna walk around?"" He asks, looking at her from the corner of his eyes. ""Nah...I need to read this for the History test coming up."" Hikari replies, but smiles at Simon. ""But...that test isn't until a week from now!"" Simon says, but Hikari shrugs. ""Okay then..."" He gets up and walks away, leaving Hikari to herself once again.<br/><br/>She sighs, and shakes her head, causing her bangs once more to fall over and cover her eyes. She turns the page in the book and reads on, eventually reaching next to her to pick up her notebook and pencil to write something down. But, unfortunately all her pencils were gone. And as she was reaching for her notebook, a student knocks it away, sending it skidding across the gym floor. She sighs, and stands up, to go pick the book up from the floor."
7632,Sunset Glow (Little Dove and Shadow_Heart),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=34677,2013-10-23T03:18:21,Little Dove,"When the Dance Department finished their dance, left the stage and the rest of the clubs were introduced, everyone was allowed to talk and mingle. Hyun-sik was talking to Amber for a bit, trying to learn up on some more English and some future projects that may go on. As he was talking to her, something hit his foot. He looked down to see a notebook, to which he picked it up. He didn't open it or anything, but looked around for the owner. Eventually, he found out it was Hikari's as she was coming over towards him. ""This.. This yours?"" he asked, failing at his English. Some of the girls had actually flocked to him after he had given the notebook back to Hikari. Like moths to a flame, they followed him everywhere. Why? Probably because of his charisma or something. He looked at Hikari for a moment and said, ""What... Did you.. think?"" he asked, finding the right words to ask. Amber, was still with Hyun-sik, one of the only girls around who wouldn't pick on Hikari.<br/><br/>""I hear that today is a short day..."" Amber told them. ""I can finally go home early!"" she threw her hands in the air, cheering for herself. ""I just want to sleep..."" she sighed. ""What about you?"" Hyun-sik looked at Amber, then at Hikari for a moment, not sure what to say. He shrugs his shoulders. Amber looks over her shoulder to see some of her friends calling her. ""Well, I have to go, hope to see you at lunch Hyun-sik.. We did great on the performance. You were awesome!"" With that, she turned around and ran off with her friends. Now, it was just Hyun-sik and Hikari, till the girls from English flocked over and trouble started brewing, along with some constant flirting."
7633,Sunset Glow (Little Dove and Shadow_Heart),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=34677,2013-10-23T03:40:24,Shadow_Heart,"Hikari comes upon Hyun-sik, who was holding her notebook. She thanks him, and takes it back, smiling softly. ""I thought you did really well..."" Hikari replies to his question, before returning to her seat once the girls from English came over and butted her out of the way. She sighs, but frowns when she saw that her books were missing. She looks around the space where she knew she had set them, but they were gone. ""Looking for these?"" A girl says, her voice snotty, as she holds up the books that Hikari was looking for. It was one of the girls from English class that was surrounding Hyun-sik.<br/><br/>Hikari moves over to her, and holds her hand out. ""Thank you for picking them up for me. May I have them back now?"" Hikari asks softly, avoiding making eye contact with the girl. ""Hmmm...let me think on that...No. I don't think you need them back."" The girl grinned, a mean look in her eye. ""Well, maybe you can get them back...if you get on your hands and knees and beg for them back!"" She begins to laugh, and so do the other girls. Hikari frowns, her tiny hands in fists. She trembles, and bites her lip, wanting to say something, to shout out that she wouldn't do it...<br/><br/>But she does, first getting on her knees, then her hands, bowing her head. Her hair falls around her face and into her eyes. ""Please...may I have my books back?"" She whispers, her voice catching in her throat. ""Tsk, tsk. I don't think I heard you!"" The girls says, and puts her foot on top of Hikari's head, pushing down so that her forehead was soon pressed against the gym floor. ""Try that again...only louder!"" Hikari begins to cry, but does not fight back. A crowd soon formed, but the teachers did nothing. ""May...May I please have my books back?!"" Hikari repeats, louder this time, her voice cracking with tears. The girl giggles nastily, and flips through the pages of Hikari's sketch pad. ""Hmm...I'm not sure if I want to give them back...""<br/><br/>""Please...PLEASE!!!"" Hikari begs, before she could say no more, her body trembling with tears. ""Oh all right..."" The girl says, and drops the books to the floor, several of the books' binding breaking in two, and once more, her stuff hurls everywhere. With one last shove of her foot, making Hikari's head press hard on the wooden floor, the girl takes her foot off of Hikari's head. As Hikari raises her head from the floor, it was only knocked down again, as the girl had stomped on her head, causing her forehead to crash hard into the floor, blood soon seeping from the cut on her forehead."
7634,Sunset Glow (Little Dove and Shadow_Heart),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=34677,2013-10-23T03:51:36,Little Dove,"Hyun-sik could only watch at what was going on. Watch what those girls were doing to Hikari. His gut twisted into a knot upon sight. He remembered at his old school, bullying. Seeing it with his own eyes in front of him now, made his heart sink. Right when he saw the girl about to do it again, Hyun-sik did what he knew he should do, he shielded Hikari from it. He felt the girls' foot hit his back, but he stayed where he was. Quickly, looking around on the floor, he gathered up Hikari's things. Then he went to help her off the floor, using his shoulder for support, he put her arm around him, while holding onto her and her things, he pushed through the crowd towards some empty bleachers, taking her backpack and putting her stuff in them. He slung the bag over one shoulder, then helped Hikari up off the bleachers, helping her out of the gym.<br/><br/>He didn't say anything to her as he was walking, trying to remember where the nurse's office was. Upon remembering he led her quickly through the school towards the room. He opened the door and walked inside, looking for the nurse. When the nurse saw who came in, she told Hyun-sik to put her on one of the empty beds. He did that, setting her bag down by one of the beds, and helped her lie down. The nurse came around to help tend to Hikari's wound. Hyun-sik on the other hand, was off in another room, sitting on a chair, thinking to himself about what happened."
7635,Sunset Glow (Little Dove and Shadow_Heart),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=34677,2013-10-23T04:00:27,Shadow_Heart,"Things were a bit blurry, as Hikari watched as Hyun-sik blocked another kick from the girl. She was surprised when he helps her to her feet after gathering her things, and even more surprised when he helped her to the nurses office. The nurse sighs when she saw who it was, as Hikari was a regular guest to the place, often coming in with wounds like this one. After a bit, when the stars in her eyes faded away, and all that remained was a dull aching in her forehead, Hikari sits up, clearing her head.<br/><br/>She then gets up off the bed, slowly making her way to the room where Hyun-sik was waiting. She sits in a chair that was next to his and sighs. She wondered what to say, she was really embarrassed that he had to see her like this. ""I'm sorry...for making you think you had to help me..."" She looks up, her blue eyes sparkling with tears. ""But...I'm not...I'm..."" She stops, not sure what she wanted to say. ""You probably think I'm weak don't you?"" She mutters, looking away again, her bangs once more hiding her eyes."
7636,Sunset Glow (Little Dove and Shadow_Heart),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=34677,2013-10-23T04:13:08,Little Dove,"Hyun-sik looked at Hikari for a moment, then shrugged his shoulders. ""Many students at.. my old school.. were bullied like you.."" he started to say. ""But I couldn't do anything, because they were guys. I didn't want to fight people. I helped you.. because they were girls. Boys don't hit girls."" he said, looking at the floor. ""You were nice to me a bit today, I was giving back... what ... you gave.. me.."" he said, finding the right words to say. Scratching his head, he sighed, saying stuff in Korean to himself, ""Aish, salamdeul-eun yojeum jeongmal chimchag haeyahanda"" [Geez, People should really calm down these days] Rubbing the back of his neck, he glanced at Hikari for a moment, then returned to looking at the floor.<br/><br/>Soon enough, he stood up from the chair he was sitting in. ""I should... go to class.. back.."" he said, with semi-broken English that would be considered somewhat adorable. He was still learning, gotta give him credit right? Hyun-sik then started to head for the door, opening it and glancing back at her. ""Your bag... by the bed.."" he continued, then left the room, walking down the hallway to go on a search to find the Dance Department's classroom."
7637,Sunset Glow (Little Dove and Shadow_Heart),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=34677,2013-10-23T04:19:54,Shadow_Heart,"Hikari listens to what Hyun-sik says, and nods, before waving when he left the room. She goes over to the bed and picks up her bag, and by the time she had checked out of the office it was lunch time. She sighs, and goes to the cafeteria, and finding an empty table, she sits down, pulling out her lunch she had made, which consisted of rice balls, tiny fruit sandwiches, and curry, as well as a small heated mug with jasmine tea. She was Japanese in descent, she had even been born in America, but when she was seven her family moved to the America's, so she knew somewhat how Hyun-sik felt.<br/><br/>Pulling out her chopsticks, she begins to eat, after propping a book up against her bag. As she ate, she read her book, this one was just for fun. It was a kind of romance/fantasy book. She liked lunch, as this was one of the few places where any of the students messed with her, because they were too absorbed in eating and chatting with friends. When she spots Hyun-sik enter the cafeteria, she wonders where he would sit. She slowly stands up, her chopsticks held loosely in her hand, and she waves at him, wondering if he would sit with her or not."
7638,Sunset Glow (Little Dove and Shadow_Heart),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=34677,2013-10-23T04:31:28,Little Dove,"When Hyun-sik arrived back to class, he grabbed his backpack and left the classroom when it was time for lunch. He found his way into the cafeteria, seeing it was rather crowded. But he accepted that as it was the same at his old school. Getting in line to get his food and pay for it. After that, he looked around the cafeteria for a spot to sit at, soon finding Hikari looking at him from a distance. He made his way towards her table, setting his tray of food down and taking his backpack off, setting it down as well. He had gotten a sub sandwich for lunch, as nothing here really suited his taste. ""You... okay?"" he asked her finally after eating a couple bites of his sandwich. He was a little bit worried about her for a moment, wondering if she was alright from earlier. He hoped he wouldn't get into any fights at this school, the least he wanted was a fight. Something he probably would get his ass beaten for. But hey, High school life wasn't easy, right?<br/><br/>He takes a few more bites of his sub, glancing around the cafeteria for a moment. Soon, Amber from dance comes over, back-hugging Hyun-sik from behind. ""Hello~"" she chimed happily, setting her tray down next to his. Hyun-sik nodded his head, ""Hello.."" he said, scooting over so Amber had room. Amber of course, was the only girl who wouldn't be mean to Hikari, so Hikari should be safe from here on out."
7639,Sunset Glow (Little Dove and Shadow_Heart),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=34677,2013-10-23T04:39:22,Shadow_Heart,"Hikari smiles a small smile when Hyun-sik walks over, setting his lunch on the table then sitting down. She doesn't say anything for a bit after he asks if she was okay, trying to find the right words to make sure he didn't worry too much. ""Yes...I'm fine. Things like that usually don't get to me. I'm a tough girl..."" She shrugs, and takes another bite of her food, looking up when Amber appears, hugging Hyun-sik from behind. ""Hello Amber..."" Hikari says, before returning her attention to the book. She knew that Amber would not hurt her, as she was one of the very few that had no problem with Hikari.<br/><br/>Hikari wondered if she should tell Hyun-sik that it was at her house he was staying, but decides not to, and stays silent, watching as Amber pretty much flirts with Hyun-sik right in front of her, as if she wasn't there. Hikari knew she wasn't doing it on purpose, but it still stung a bit. She soon finishes her lunch, uncapping the tea and begins to drink it. ""Oh, that reminds me! Hikari, you're not from America are you?"" Amber all of a sudden says, looking at Hikari. Hikari looks up from her book, blinking. She swallows her tea, and shakes her head. ""No...I'm from Japan...Why?"" Hikari replies, wondering why it was so special all of a sudden. ""Because silly, you and Hyun-sik have something in common!"" Hikari nods, ""Yeah, I guess so..."" She replies, before taking another sip of her tea."
7640,Daughters of the Sea (Maiden & Shadow_Heart),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=34736,2013-10-23T03:30:47,Dragon_Maiden,"Shira’s blue eyes peeked out into the massive crowd of creatures, one of them had to be of some use. Never had she been so close to so many creatures, especially males. Her mind shuddered at the word Men it had become a word that caused her nothing but ill will. Not a thing for a young nymph to feel. The thought mimicking one of her many sisters. The thought of her beautiful sister’s caused an ache in her chest. Not only had the men stolen her precious sisters they had scarred her young beauty. The ill thought made her sick to her stomach, hunching slightly a centaur knocked her shoulder causing her to lose her balance.<br/><br/><br/>The next set of event’s left Shira wide and scared for her life. Of all thing’s to run into, she ran into an ogre, his green skin slick with mud now. When she fell had knocked him face first into the mud. She gulped heavily as she tried to gain her bearing’s. “Who dared push me” he said through clenched fangs. Before Shira could utter a word his black eyes trained on her, she paled under his eyes.<br/><br/>Quickly grabbing her by the arm, holding her off the ground with ease “Look boy’s look what I found” he said his free hand cupping her chin. Quickly Shira jerked her face from his fingertips. “What a pretty thing you are, I shall make you pay for such acts against me” he said bringing her into his lap. Shira grunted an hit with her fists “Let me go, it was an accident. Remove your hand”she yelled repeatedly as the ogres hand lingered on the waist of her blue dress and black cloak. “Please somebody!” she yelled as she slammed her fist into the ogres face making him grunt. He slammed her to the ground, the hit agaisnt the hard ground caused her air to leave her. As Shira tried to raise herself the ogre grabbed a sword “You’ll pay for that” he said his tone quite an still, Shira’s eyes grew wide with fear. Tears trembling down her now dirt smudged cheeks."
7641,Daughters of the Sea (Maiden & Shadow_Heart),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=34736,2013-10-23T03:52:30,Shadow_Heart,"Violera stood apart from the crowd, her the black feathers of her wings rustling in the light wind, her long hair like a wave of silver. She walks along, her necklaces swaying back and forth from her steps and she sighs. It had been, once again, another useless day, she had found nothing that had a shard of information about her past. She notices a commotion from the corner of her eye, and out of curiosity she goes towards it, and soon sees a young woman being bullied by an ogre. A frown forms on her lips, she knew this ogre, she had some business she needed with him.<br/><br/>She watches as the woman drops to the ground, after hitting the ogre in the face. The said ogre reaches for a sword, but Violera wouldn't have that. She moves forward, pushing the men away, and right as he swings the sword she creates a sword of her own, made of shadows, and blocks it from coming contact with the woman. ""If I were you I wouldn't do that..."" Violera hisses, and pushes the ogres sword with her own. ""What are you gonna do? You're just a midget compared to me."" It was true. Violera was quite small, only standing at a height of 4' 9"", and weighing 78 pounds. He then smirks, and attacks, causing Violera to smirk. ""Really? You think you have any chance against me? Bad choice.""<br/><br/>With one move, swinging her sword to his left, but while he was focusing on blocking the sword, she creates another sword with shadows, and chops off his sword arm, which falls to the ground, the sword clattering away. Blood falls steadily to the ground, as the ogre bellows in pain. ""YOU BITCH!"" He roars, but that's all he said, for she had cut his head off seconds later.<br/><br/>Without another thought, as if she had done no more than stroll by, she turns to the woman who was on the ground, tears tracking across her cheeks. ""Are you alright?"" She asks, offering her hand to help her to her feet. With a flick of her wrist, the swords disappear in a puff of smoke. Her wings fold across her back, and the necklaces swing forward as she leans towards the woman."
7642,Daughters of the Sea (Maiden & Shadow_Heart),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=34736,2013-10-25T03:52:59,Dragon_Maiden,"Shira had watched in horror as the gleaming sword had come barreling down on her, quickly she closed her eyes. Her body forming into a rigid ball, quite and still, not even daring to breath. Suddenly a female voice cut through her terror, amazed and filled with curiosity she looked up. A beautiful creature stood next to her long blonde hair, fair skin, and black wings. They delicately hung from the woman’s back, giving her a mysterious aura. Shira was awestruck by the women, but again the Ogre’s voice cutting Shira’s focus on the angel.<br/><br/><br/>Hearing the Angel’s warning fear crept over her skin. But nothing could have prepared her for what would come next. The blood pouring from the Ogre’s arm, the clang of the metal against the earth, the dull thud of his arm hitting the ground. Shira was frozen in horror as his head was cut off. Without another thought he had fallen right there speckles of his blood coated her garbs. Shira swallowed hard as she looked at the lifeless body as the blood began to pool around it. The Angels voice bringing back her attention again her blue eyes darting up to meet the Angels. Shira say the outstretched Angel’s hand and  looked back at the Ogre’s lifeless body and shook her head “No” she croaked as droplets fell onto her cheeks. Shira’s hands having a mind of there own grabbed for a lifeline anything to keep it afloat. Shira had never before seen the death of a creature like this before. Even as she cried for the Ogre a part of her knew it would have come to some sort of violence.<span style=""font-style: italic"">”What a sad world we live in”</span>she thought to herself as her tears calmed, a slight hiccup, and the last of her tears showing streaks. “I should say thank you for saving me, I am called Shira. May I ask your name?” she says as she begin to find her bearings and no longer wanting the remainder of the Ogre’s body."
7643,Daughters of the Sea (Maiden & Shadow_Heart),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=34736,2013-10-25T04:04:26,Shadow_Heart,"Violera's eyes watch as the woman in front of her cries, and takes her hands in her own, kneeling down next to the crying woman and wrapping her arms around her, allowing the woman to cry upon her shoulder. She rubs her back, and leans her head against the woman's, whispering soothing words. Violera would have a scent of roses, and slightly of smoke, but the rose scent was stronger. Once the woman had stopped crying, she backs away, though remained kneeling next to her.<br/><br/>She smiles gently when the woman tells her that her name was Shira. ""That's a beautiful name...Shira..."" She says the name, it sounded so beautiful to her. ""My name is Violera."" She stands up, and offers her hand, helping Shira to her feet. She does not let go however, and gently leads Shira away from the scene, taking her to a quieter place. ""I hope I did not frighten you too much..."" Violera says softly, her eyes searching Shira's face, once they had sat down on a bench that was sitting under a tree.<br/><br/>Her wings shuffle slightly, and she still had a hold of Shira's hand in her own, her skin cold compared to Shira's. When she notices that she still was holding Shira's hand, she blushes and lets go. ""Sorry about that."" she looks away, but a small smile forms on her face. Her hand drops to the side, and she forms a black rose from the shadows, the stem and single leaf black as well. The petals had a starry shimmer to them, and when it was done forming, she holds it out to Shira. ""Here...for frightening you so much..."""
7644,Daughters of the Sea (Maiden & Shadow_Heart),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=34736,2013-11-13T00:35:08,Dragon_Maiden,"Shira calmed in the Angels arms, her soothing touch and coo calming the fear and tears the flowed through her. Even when her sister’s had been taken, she had merely been a casualty. Her sister’s and herself only  knowing the presence of each other and Grandmother Sea. Men had been strictly avoided and taboo for the sisters. IT had been a rule that many a sister had a broken, but never had they been just taken away from their homes. The loss of her sisters had left Shira feeling lost and alone like never before.<br/><br/>The soft and gently touch of this Angel, soothed the part of Shira that yearned for female companionship.<span style=""font-style: italic"">”Do not forget, she took a life without a second thought”</span>her mind reminding her of the dangers of the world that she knew nothing of. But still her lingering scent of roses and smoke filled Shira as her chest slowed it’s rise and fall as she calmed. The soft voice and touch of the Angel<span style=""font-style: italic"">”Violera”</span>her mind echoing the Angels name.<br/><br/>Shira was still in a bit of shock, but her heart now only was a light drum beating in her head. The hum and drum of the city filled area was becoming distant of an echo on her ears as the two walked in silence. As they sit Violera’s warmth leaves her in a swift motion. Shira merely looks down at her hand the warmth fading, disappointment coating it. Violera’s soft words fill Shira’s ear,<span style=""font-style: italic"">”Sorry about that”</span>. Shira sit’s confused<span style=""font-style: italic"">”Why would she be sorry?”</span>she thought to herself and merely looked back between her lap and Violera’s face. But as Shira’s blue eyes returned to Violera a beautiful rose. The rose pulled wonder from Shira’s eyes. Neither herself or her sister’s could do such things. The black but twinkling and shimmering light that lingered within the formed Rose amazed Shira. Endearment and awe registered on Shira’s face. “Thank you, it’s beyond beautiful Violera. But you protected me,it is I who is your debt” she said pushing back her hood revealing her black locks. “How can I repay you for protecting me?"" she asked her eyes soft and determined."
7645,Daughters of the Sea (Maiden & Shadow_Heart),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=34736,2013-11-13T01:44:37,Shadow_Heart,"Violera waited for a reaction from Shira, and soon she got one. A small smile forms on the fallen angels' lips as she watches the young woman look at the rose in awe. Violera giggles softly, still smiling as she shrugs. ""It was nothing...just something to make up for me giving you a fright."" The next words that Shira say confuse Violera a bit, and causing a slight blush to form on her face. She waves her hands in front of her, back and forth, a exasperated and slightly embarrassed look on her face. ""No, no! That's alright you don't owe me anything! Eh he he..."" She runs her hand through her hair, but then an idea forms in her mind, after seeing the determined look in Shira's eyes. ""Well...there is<span style=""font-style: italic"">one</span>thing..."" Violera begins, then pauses, biting her lips.<br/><br/>The blush deepens, and her eyes shift away, so she was staring out at the ocean that was in the distance. ""See, I'm traveling alone...and well...Since I can see you're probably going to have a knack of getting into trouble...I'd like to have you keep me company...on my travels. That way I won't be so lonely, and you have someone to protect you..."" She bites her bottom lip and looks at Shira again. Taking her hand in her own, Violera smiled. ""Please say you will...I promise you won't regret it..."""
7646,Daughters of the Sea (Maiden & Shadow_Heart),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=34736,2013-11-13T08:09:43,Dragon_Maiden,"Violera’s feminine  giggle filled Shira with warmth, this dangerous creature was so gentle. It was amazing thing to see for Shira. She had seen it many other creatures, but never like she had seen with this Angel.<span style=""font-style: italic"">”Violera”</span>her mind echoed, Shira and her sisters had been mostly gently in all. There bounty from the sea, and land. Occasionally they dealt with either Amazon’s or Harpies. The Amazon’s were silent and cold, the Harpies shrill and cruel, but they had dealt with them more than the rest that laid beyond their land.<br/><br/>Shira’s head tilted slightly as she watched Violera’s reaction at first had somewhat surprised and confused Shira but as she continued to watch the Angel’s expression seemed to change. It was a wonder to watch such a dangerous creature act so gentle. She had seen the subtle beauties of the other creatures but Violera just seemed different to Shira.<br/><br/>Shira felt surprise and a softness when Violera asked her to join her on her quest. Shira looked away briefly as she tried to gain her bearings. Her duties to her sisters, and to her word weighed heavily within Shira. Shira turned to face Violera, their hands intertwined. “I would love to go with you, but I have another thing I must do. You see my sister’s were stolen from our home. All of them” she said as her words were slow and dipped in sadness. “I cannot let them remain prisoners, they are my family. I can’t let that go. I’m sorry” she said as her hands gently pressed into Violera’s hands. Releasing them with a gentle smile she rose from the bench and bowed lightly to Violera. “I promise though that when I return with all my sister’s I will join as you asked me too” she said her head still bent down her long locks fallen around her face hiding her features."
7647,Daughters of the Sea (Maiden & Shadow_Heart),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=34736,2013-11-14T03:05:10,Shadow_Heart,"Violera's heart felt torn, she had hoped that Shira would go with her, but she would not stop the young woman from saving her sisters. She watches as the woman stands up, bowing to her, and promising that once she had saved her sisters, she would join her on her quest, as soon as she asked her to. Violera stands as well, placing her hand underneath Shira's chin and lifting her face so that they were looking into each others' eyes. A small smile was on Violera's lips as she stared into Shira's eyes. ""There is no need for you to go alone..."" Violera says quietly, stepping closer to Shira. They were soon inches away from each other, their warmth being shared.<br/><br/>""Let me help you..."" She whispers, leaning in and placing her mouth by Shira's ears, her breath gently caressing Shira's neck. ""I can help you."" She wraps her arms around Shira's waist, and hugs her close, her wings wrapping around her as well, so that the warmth was even greater, her wings making a slight shadow. Violera closes her eyes, resting her forehead on Shira's shoulder, their bodies pressed so tightly together. Her heart was beating a mile a minute, there was something about Shira that was driving her crazy, or else she would not be doing what she was doing right then.<br/><br/>For a while, she remains like this, the breeze gently making her black feathers rustle and shift, tugging at her hair and making it dance in the wind. She wanted to feel close to Shira...she wanted someone like this. There was no denying it now. At first glance, when she had lain eyes on Shira...she had fallen in love. Yes, she was in love with another woman, but she did not care. But the thing is...did Shira like her...the way that Violera liked Shira? She hoped that once she figured it out, that Shira would not freak out. ""Please, let me come with and help you save your sisters..."" She whispers once again, and then falls silent, still holding on to the other woman, not wanting to let go."
7648,Daughters of the Sea (Maiden & Shadow_Heart),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=34736,2013-11-20T05:28:42,Dragon_Maiden,"Determination stirred in Shira’s heart but quickly the feeling was replaced by something else the soft touch of Violera. The Angel’s hand pulling her chin up to face her, there eye’s meeting.<span style=""font-style: italic"">”There is no need for you to go alone…”</span>Violera soft words echoing in Shira’s ears. Violera’s warm touch clung to her<span style=""font-style: italic"">""Let me help you”</span>a soft catch in Shira’s breath as Violera spoke.<span style=""font-style: italic"">”I can help you”</span>Shira sighed gently as  she was encased gently in the Angels embrace, her black feather’s ruffling with the light breeze carrying Violera’s scent with it.<br/><br/>Shira swallowed hard her hands slightly trembled the beautiful scent of Violera and her kind words washed over her. She had never imagined that such a creature would help her, especially since she already owed her life to her as well. This was more than Shira could hope for, her arms encircled around Violera’s shoulders. She wouldn’t be alone on such a dangerous journey.<span style=""font-style: italic"">”Please, let me come with and help you save your sisters…”</span>Another caressing whisper seeping into her ear. “Oh Violera, thank  you” she replies gently, small thankful droplets fall from her sapphire eyes.<br/><br/>“I never thought I would find a soul to retrieve my dear sisters back. And here you are my savior once again coming to my aid. I do not know what word’s I could express in thanks to you” she said as she gently cried as hope filled her. Yes hope was filling her, that she might be able to bring her sister’s home.”I promise one day that I will do whatever it takes to help you in whatever way you need” she said through her hopeful tears. slowly the tears stop and her gently hold on Violera loosens her hands sliding down the angel’s arms.<br/>Shira smiled brightly up at Violera, her giver of hope. “Come let us find supplies in town and we shall talk of each other's troubles” she said her voice soft one hand lingered in Violera’s grasping it gently."
7649,Daughters of the Sea (Maiden & Shadow_Heart),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=34736,2013-11-20T05:52:44,Shadow_Heart,"Violera smiles when Shira speaks up, thanking her once again, tears falling from her eyes. The young fallen angel lets her speak, listening to the words Shira had to say. When she was finished, she backs a few steps away, still holding onto Shira's hand. ""I may be a fallen angel...but I'm still an angel none-the-less."" She says finally, and leans over, kissing Shira's tear-stained cheeks. ""And alright, let's go."" With this, she turns away, not letting go of Shira's hand. She leads them into the business part of town, where all the sops were, and stops first at a shop where they could buy food.<br/><br/>After about an hour and a half, they finally finish shopping, and Violerra leads them to a motel, where she rents a room. Once in the room, she sets the bags of supplies down, and then sits on the bed, staring at Shira. ""So...what made you come to this village?"" She suddenly asks, laying down on the bed and staring at the ceiling. ""It's a pretty normal place, so why here?"" She was interested in why exactly Shira had chosen this particular place, as there really wasn't anything special about it, except it was a big spot for trading. Merchants from all over often came here to sell their goods, and twice every year they had a sort of festival. Other than that, it was a normal town."
7650,Daughters of the Sea (Maiden & Shadow_Heart),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=34736,2013-11-20T07:44:20,Dragon_Maiden,"Shira’s stomach clenched Violera’s harmless peck had left a quiver in Shira’s body. Only had her small frame ever been surrounded with the comfort and love of her sister’s. The Angel’s kiss all be it on her cheek had been something new and wonderous for small Shira that had occurred. A pink blush covered her heated cheeks her free hand covering it gently from sight as best she could. Slowly with the cooling gentle breeze it faded. Leaving Shira with many swimming thoughts. [i]”What exactly did that kiss mean? Was it a harmless show of affection or was she reading too much into it? Gah this is not the time for me to be thinking about myself. I need to focus on my sister’s recovery and my life debt to Violera.” she thought to herself. Her many conflicting and emotional feeling’s spreading out into her mind and body.<br/><br/>But Shira smiled on as Violera’s presence seemed to calm the fire in her that wished to wage war on all those that harmed her sisters. Shira had watched with wide eyes  at all the shops and the  various creatures that called this village home. Her sister’s and herself had not lived in filth but they had lived amongst themselves, away from male prying eyes. But yet here she was with Violera, safe and wonderfully curious. Shira had watched in awe as Violera had picked out many a thing’s they needed, that never would have crossed her mind. The room they had rented was simple enough the smell of food filled the bottom floors making Shira’s mouth water.<br/><br/>But as her gaze continued to wander with her ever curious mind occupied with these new things. Shira heard the light plop that had been Violera as she laid out on the bed now her gaze on the ceiling. [i]”So...what made you come to this village?” she asked her voice full of curiosity. Shira paused for a moment as she gathered her thought’s. “Um… well in all honesty. It was the closest that I could find from my home. I had hoped to find one of my sister’s here but nothing as of yet.” she said her head hung a little low. The failure to catch even the slightest wind of one of her sister’s had weighed heavily on her. But a line of determination formed on her lips. “But I will not give up on them as they would not on me.” she said her eyes strong her voice not as sure. “Why did you Violera?” she asked her head tilted slightly her eyes full questions."
7651,Daughters of the Sea (Maiden & Shadow_Heart),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=34736,2013-11-22T02:08:45,Shadow_Heart,"Raising her head from the pillow, Violera rolls onto her side, leaning against her elbow as she watches Shira talk when she responds to the question that Violera had asked.<span style=""font-style: italic"">“Um… well in all honesty. It was the closest that I could find from my home. I had hoped to find one of my sister’s here but nothing as of yet.” she said her head hung a little low. The failure to catch even the slightest wind of one of her sister’s had weighed heavily on her. But a line of determination formed on her lips. “But I will not give up on them as they would not on me.”</span>Was what she replied with, causing Violera to smile. ""I see, sounds like you've got quite the work ahead of you. And as for why I'm here...well, this is pretty much my home away from home. It's the place I go to get my supplies, as the weapons and such that are sold here are all top quality. I have a few friends here as well, and I'm always welcome wherever I go, as I helped them in a tough situation a few years back.""<br/><br/>She smiles at the memories, and sighs. But her memories stopped just before that incident, and everything before it was a blur. ""And also...this is the only place I know to call home...I...I don't know why, but...I can't remember anything that has happened up until two years ago. Everything before....it's a blur, a fuzzy blank spot in my brain...It's frustrating..."" She rolls onto her stomach, a scowl of annoyance on her face as she thinks of that missing memory. That's what her quest was. To find her memories, to try and get them back. ""Well, it's almost dinner, we should get something to eat from the main tavern."" She gets up off the bed, and waits by the door for Shira, and when she was ready, leads the way to where food was being served in the hotel."
7652,Daughters of the Sea (Maiden & Shadow_Heart),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=34736,2013-11-24T20:56:06,Dragon_Maiden,"Shira listened with curious ears, she had no idea that Violera was common in this area. Her sister’s had snuck into this town before, but Shira had been too young at the time to follow along. Had they ever come across Violera? she wondered.<span style=""font-style: italic""> ""And also...this is the only place I know to call home...I...I don't know why, but...I can't remember anything that has happened up until two years ago. Everything before....it's a blur, a fuzzy blank spot in my brain...It's frustrating...""</span>Violera say’s her form rolling on to her stomach. A hint of annoyance on her beautiful features. “I see I am sorry to hear that” Shira replied her gaze soft her hands centered in front of her.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic""> ""Well, it's almost dinner, we should get something to eat from the main tavern.""</span>Violera say’s her delicate form awaiting Shira’s company. “Yes of course” she says quickly following beside Violera, the smell of succulent meats and buttered bread filling her lungs making her mouth water. The two walked down the stairs in silence. Shira felt calm and at peace, that with Violera’s help she could actually help and save her sister’s. As the two arrived in the main part of the tavern, Violera moved to sit at a table. Shira’s gaze sweeping the filled tavern, landing on a tavern maid. “I’ll be right back” she replied leaving Violera to sit. Quickly her light step’s landed her beside the maid. “Excuse me, may I bother you with a question?” she asked her head tilted to the side again. The maid turned, her year’s apparent on her face. The maid eyes her for a moment and nodded silently to continue. Shira smiled lightly in relief “Have you seen anyone that resembles me slightly? They would be older and female” she asked her blue eyes begging to have any scrap of good news.<br/><br/>The maid’s head tilted from side to side her hand massaging her neck as she thought silently to herself. Her eyes squinting as she looked over Shira, “I do believe I saw one, a Koi on her back?” she asked looking down at Shira. Her eyes becoming bright, the woman had seen one of her sisters! Shira’s hand reached out to the woman “Please tell me where she went?” she asked her eyes desperate. The maid’s eyes looked down at her in curiosity but shrugged and answered her “She was with an Elf that live’s opposite of the river far from town” she said her hand cupping Shira’s delicately offering support. “thank you so much, here for your time” Shira pulled out a small bag her delicate finger’s fishing inside the brown leather bag. Cupping the maid’s hand she placed something inside and smiled up at her thanking her again for her help. With that Shira was back at Violera’s side sitting beside her. Her eye’s bright with excitement as she told Violera of her good news. As the maid went about her duties she stopped behind the counter peeping at the small gift Shira had given her. A perfect and pristine Pearl laid in her palm, it’s value would feed her family for many weeks."
7653,Daughters of the Sea (Maiden & Shadow_Heart),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=34736,2013-11-24T22:28:42,Shadow_Heart,"Violera makes her way through the slightly crowded tavern, getting odd looks from several of the people who were there, because of her wings and what she was wearing. It was pretty revealing, barely even covering her figure. She sits down at a small table, and nods when Shira said she would be right back, and while she waited she motioned for one of the men serving beverages to get her a drink. She had come to that particular hotel quite a lot on her adventures, and so the people who worked there knew what she liked to drink. She smiles at the man, who was about her and Shira's age, and not quite normal as well. In fact, he was an elf, with a few drops of demon blood running in his veins. ""Here ya go!"" He says with a smile. ""Thanks Kado."" She replies, and takes a sip, savoring the sweet and yet slightly bitter flavor of the specially made alcoholic beverage. It was rum, mixed with beer and several berry juices, with vanilla in it too.<br/><br/>Her eyes drift across the crowd, and they finally see Shira, talking quickly to a maid, whom Violera knew, as the woman had taken care of Violera's injuries many a time. Apparently something good had happened, because even from all the way over where she was sitting, Violera could see the excited smile on Shira's face. ""Hmm...wonder what happened..."" She murmurs, taking another drink. She watches as Shira places something small in the maid's hand, then makes her way back to the table, and sits next to Shira. ""Alright, spill it. What happened?"" Violera asks, and then Shira tells her what she had learned. An excited look grows on Violera's face as well. ""Wow! That's really amazing!"" She hugs Shira, and begins to laugh in happiness. ""Did she describe what the elf look liked? Because I actually am friends with a water elf that just so happens to work here. He might know what's going on, and who your sister left with."""
7654,Daughters of the Sea (Maiden & Shadow_Heart),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=34736,2013-12-20T16:51:37,Dragon_Maiden,"Shira relished in the embrace of Violera, even more joy surged through her small frame.<br/><br/>“No I forgot” she said her voice dripping in disappointment. She was still so wet around the ears when it came to this rescuing came. Her face sobering up a little<br/><br/>“I will be able to right away who took my sister, us Nymph’s bring many a bounty be it sea or land. As is our duty to the Mother Ocean.” she said her gaze off somewhere else as she thought of her and her sister’s duty.<br/><br/>“But come let us eat our fill and be on the road. The closer I am to saving my sister’s the closer I am to repaying my debt to you and helping you find your precious memories.” she said giving Violera a reassuring smile.<br/><br/>Quickly Shira ordered a  order of meat and bread and water. “It baffles me how you creatures consume such harsh mixtures ” she say’s her eyes lingering over the semi alcoholic beverage. She had never tasted such thing’s and had been warn not to. The question of why lingered in Shira’s mind as she watched Violera and the many patron’s take part in the drink. She could smell the sweet fragrance with the lingering heat of the alcohol. Shira shifted her gaze as to not be tempted by the drink, a light hue of pink on her cheeks of the slight embarrassment. She knew she was unlike many of the other patron’s even Violera herself. But a part of her lingered on being like them. But she needed her sister’s that was that, nothing could change that ...right?<br/><br/>After having her fill Shira’s eyes drooped heavily with sleep as her insides warmed from the meat and bread that filled it to the brim. She had forgotten about her lingering hunger from her travel into town. And now she had stuffed herself to the brink her head gently resting on Violera’s. A yawn escaped her pink lips as she lingered in Violera’s warmth.<br/><br/>“We should head back to the room right?” she asked gently in her voice obvious with sleep."
7655,Daughters of the Sea (Maiden & Shadow_Heart),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=34736,2013-12-21T18:27:31,Shadow_Heart,"""I see....that's a shame."" But she doesn't let the disappointment of one small forgotten detail let the happiness drain away, and watches as Shira orders herself a meal. Violera herself orders something, but she didn't eat meat, so she got only bread. She takes a bite of her bread, and out of the corner of her eye she could see that Shira was trying hard not to eye the drink that was set in front of Violera, and a small smile forms on her lips. ""Do you want to try a bit?"" She asks, smiling, remembering her statement not a few minutes earlier, picking it up and holding it out to her. She didn't really mind if Shira said no, she was just offering.<br/><br/>Later on she could tell that Shira was getting tired, especially when she leans her head against Violera's shoulder, yawning. Her arm slowly wraps around Shira's waist, and she smiles. ""Yes, I think it's about time we head to sleep..."" She stands up from the seat, and holds out her hand to Shira, and when she had taken it she leads them back to the room that Violera had rented for the night.<br/><br/>Once there she closed the door behind them, and pulls her clothes off, or what little clothes she actually had on. Then she goes to her bag and opens it, pulling out a long sheer white night shirt, the back having been cut out for her wings, pulling it on and buttoning the top three buttons. She also takes the band out of her hair, and puts it on the small table in the room, before brushing her long, silky hair with a brush. After all these things had been done, she finally gets into the large bed, laying down on one side, allowing room for Shiru on the other. ""Well...I hold you to your word. Once we find your sisters....then you will help me..."" She yawns, and closes her eyes, falling asleep, looking peaceful and quite serene as she lay there, a small smile on her lips."
7656,Daughters of the Sea (Maiden & Shadow_Heart),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=34736,2014-01-07T20:06:08,Shadow_Heart,"Shira had shook her head gently in refusal to the drink that Violera held in her delicate hands.<br/><br/>“No thank you Violera, but thank you” she said with a gently smile. But soon the soothing touch of Violera comforted her and helped her tired form into their room. With the creak of the door the two walked in, gently leaving Shira to ready herself for rest. Unfastening the cloak that covered her for so long now revealed the form underneath. A light blue dress covered her delicate form, the top of the dress hanging around her neck leaving her back bare showing the swimming Koi that resided there. A medium sized satchel clung to her side the band resting on her shoulder gently she placed it down rummaging through it. She sighed in delight as she found the item she had searched for, a dark blue gown rested in her hands now. Quickly she changed and sat on the plush bed, her fingers intertwining between her strands as she braids it.<br/><br/>Shira watches as Violera lays down her blonde hair laid out across the bed, its a beautiful scene to Shira and the calmness that she had brought to her in such a short amount of time. Shira now knew Violera would be someone that she would hold dear. But the also a twinge of guilt rested in Shira’s heart hoping her sister’s were safe. Shira gently turning to Violera listening to her soft words heavy with sleep.<br/><br/>“Of course” Shira replied as she laid opposite of Violera warming herself between the soft sheets and letting herself be lulled into a deep sleep.<br/><br/>Hours later the hustle and bustle of the town crept it’s way into the room, the singing birds calling. Shira’s sapphire eyes fluttered gently open to see the morning light pouring in and the brisk touch of the cold air that laid outside her blanket. Groaning slightly she raised herself up from the bed her eyes heavy from sleep. ""Violera you awake?"" She called sleepily."
7657,Daughters of the Sea (Maiden & Shadow_Heart),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=34736,2014-01-07T20:15:39,Shadow_Heart,"It was morning once again, and even though Violera had not moved from her spot, she had been awake since the break of dawn. She usually got up at that time, changing her form into what appeared to be a black dove with long feathers, but today she decided not to do that. Instead she lay beside Shira, waiting for her to wake up. She smiles when she could hear Shira asking if she was awake, as her eyes were closed at the moment. ""Yes, I'm awake..."" She replies, opening her eyes to look at Shira, who was obviously still tired.<br/><br/>Sitting up, she stretches, her wings spreading wide and the tips of her feathers brushed gently against Shira's arm and the side of her face. They were silky and soft to the touch. ""Mmmm....I slept great..."" Violera says happily, before climbing off the bed, and going to the bathroom that was connected to the room. She pulls off her shirt, and tosses it aside, before looking at Shira. ""I'm going to take a quick shower, and then if you want one you can.""<br/><br/>She does just that, washing her body and hair, as well as her wings, and when she was done she dries off using one of the fluffy towels that were provided. Her wings twitch much like a birds, ridding themselves of any extra water, and she wraps the towel around herself, exiting the bathroom and going to where she had put her clothes from the night before, and puts them on. Today she puts her hair into a long braid, a black bow securing the ends. She also decides to just wear a plain black ribbon for her head band. ""Alright. All done!"" She says, after tugging on her shoes."
7658,Daughters of the Sea (Maiden & Shadow_Heart),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=34736,2014-02-14T15:06:04,Dragon_Maiden,"Shira shivered delightfully at the gently touch of Violera’s black wings. It seemed Violera was a morning person perky and right to the task.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">”Guess I should get use to that”</span>she thought to herself before Violera’s voice brought her from thought’s.<br/><br/>“Yes I’ll wait till your done then “ she replied her voice rich and soft a gentle  smile on her lips. Shira rummaged through her bag but quickly made her way to the bath when Violera had returned from it.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">”I hope I can find one of you today”</span>she thought to herself as soap washed away. Quickly she dried herself and dressed. Shira took a deep breath as she looked into the mirror trying to remain hopeful that she would find her sisters chasing the darkness from her thoughts. The echo of Violera’s voice bringing her back to the world she nodded to herself.<br/><br/>“You can do this” she said to her reflection determination in her eyes. Grabbing her things she smiled again being in Violera’s presence.<br/><br/>“Me too” she said as she packed her bag again.<br/><br/>“Let us head out then we have a long ride” she said grabbing bags and headed to the stables where they would get their ride.<br/><br/>The smell of straw and animal wafted to Shira,the light whining of the horses as they awaited to be purchased. Shira had never ridden a horse with a saddle in all, so this was a little new to her. A horse gently nudging her, she smiled at the horse her hand gently affectionately petting it.<br/><br/>“I think he likes me” she exclaimed happily."
7659,Daughters of the Sea (Maiden & Shadow_Heart),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=34736,2016-07-28T00:17:01,Shadow_Heart,"(she has black wings :P )<br/><br/>""Alright, let us head out."" Violera replies, nodding with a smile on her lips, and a twinkle in her eyes. She too picks up her belongings, tying them around her waist, as to wear them on her back would be quite a struggle due to her wings. At the front counter of the inn, she pauses and pays some gold to the person who checked people in and out. She hands them the key at first, but they shake their head, insisting she hold on to it. ""We want to keep having you as a guest, not a payer now...without you here it just wouldn't be the same."" The words they had told her echoed through her mind as they walked toward the stables. She herself wouldn't need a horse for the whole ride, but she did need to take the one out that she owned.<br/><br/>Arriving, they first find a horse for Shira. The one that nudged her was a chestnut thoroughbred. Violera giggles. ""Yeah, it seems he does!"" She motions for a stable hand to help Shira get some equipment for the horse, while she goes further down to where her own horse was. ""Magia."" She reaches up and pets the large black and white horse on the neck, smiling as it whinnied softly, nudging against her hand. She could tell that the horse missed her, it had been quite some time since she'd ever needed to use her.<br/><br/>It doesn't take long to get the black saddle and bridle on place, and with a firm hand she leads Magia out of her stall, hooves clopping against the wooden planks that were the floor of the stable. Walking over to where Shira was, she watched as the female got aquainted with the horse. ""You can name it too, if you want. This here is Magia. I've had her for a while.""<br/><br/><a class=""postlink"" href=""https://s-media-cache-ak0.pinimg.com/564x/ba/e1/6f/bae16f492191e542ad2bfc68cc2794f1.jpg"">[ img ]</a><br/>(Magia)<br/><br/><a class=""postlink"" href=""http://hotphotosfree.com/sites/default/files/styles/medium/public/field/image/1928928ed2d8890722d3e201c9a70120.jpg?itok=dwHU_Ck0"">[ img ]</a><br/>(Shira's horse.)"
7660,Treading the Waters of Magic (Mystic Song and Shadow_Heart),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=34815&start=100,2014-01-30T05:02:53,Shadow_Heart,"A soft smile forms as Saul agreed to stay with her, she knew that Saul was probably confused as to why she wanted him near her after all that happened. But she didn't see him the way she saw other men. She saw him as a friend, someone who would never hurt her...and besides, even though she was too shy to admit it, she loved him...they had just met, but she knew she loved him. She moves closer to the wall, and when Saul lays his head on the pillow, she rests hers on his chest, right above his heart, her hands still clutched onto his shirt.<br/><br/>""Yes...I like this..."" She murmurs, when he asked if she was comfortable. She snuggles close to him, her body forming against his side, and the warmth of the blanket covering them made her sleepy again. ""Saul...you...you know what Mikki said? About me...liking you?"" She asks, her head still resting on Saul's chest, listening to his heart beat, her own becoming rapid from nervousness. ""W-well...she was t-telling the truth...I...d-do like you...a lot...B-but I can understand if you don't feel the same way..."" She squeezes her eyes shut, warm tears beginning to leak from her eyes again."
7661,Treading the Waters of Magic (Mystic Song and Shadow_Heart),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=34815&start=100,2014-01-30T05:34:23,Mystic Song,"Saul smiled back when she said she liked resting like this. Recalling what Mikki said made butterflies flutter about in his stomach. He hadn't felt this way before, protective of someone he just met, but just hearing her say that she liked him made his heart race. Yes, she looked like she was 14 rather than a senior in high school, and yes, she was petite, but just hearing her say that made him feel warm inside. ""I.. like you too."" Releasing a yawn, he wrapped his arm around her shoulder and fell asleep.<br/><br/>Even in his dream world, the obnoxious sound of his alarm going off shot through the lovely images of his dream. Groggily, he sat up in bed, rubbing his face with one hand and feeling for the snooze button with the other. Once he got it, he reached up to the heavens and stretched, groaning as his back muscles tensed and relaxed.<br/><br/>It took him a few seconds to realize that Mina was in bed with him. Seeing her little form under the sheets reminded him of something the guys at school referred to as a 'one-night stand'. He of course would never think of partaking in such a thing, but it just popped in his head. He recalled that she had wanted to keep him close, and he couldn't help but smile at that memory. She was so sweet, what happened to her yesterday was awful.<br/><br/>He got up and went to the kitchen, pulling out some eggs, bacon, and bread to make some breakfast for the three of them. After a while, it started to smell really good in the apartment."
7662,Treading the Waters of Magic (Mystic Song and Shadow_Heart),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=34815&start=100,2014-01-30T05:47:46,Shadow_Heart,"<span style=""font-style: italic"">'He...likes me too...'</span>Mina thinks to herself, and a happy smile forms on her lips as she falls asleep, this time her mind no longer clouded with bad dreams. No, they were happy dreams...Her face had a calm look on it, and she was no longer crying. He liked her...and that made everything better...<br/><br/>The next day, Mina was still fast asleep when Saul woke up, she was still quite tired from the other day, not even hearing as the alarm went off. She mumbles something inaudible when Saul got up from the bed, but did not wake. Only when the scent of bacon hits her nose does she start to stir from her sleep, drool dripping down from the corner of her mouth. Her eyes open slowly, and she sits up, rubbing her eyes with her tiny hands, and yawning.<br/><br/>The incredible thing was that almost all of her injuries from yesterday had healed, only the more deep ones remained, but even they seemed to be healing quite well. She gets up from the bed, and stretches, before pulling the sheet of the bed and wrapping it around her body, making it look like a Roman toga. She then goes to the kitchen, all the while drooling slightly. Once there she walks right up to the bacon and stares at it, a tired but happy smile on her face. ""Ah...bacon...Good morning you lovely looking piece of food...""<br/><br/>Mikki had woken as well, she had woken up really early, and had left the house, not wanting to be there right at that moment. She had some things to do...mainly get revenge on the rest of those school boys. She had already eaten something, and was now walking along the sidewalks, knowing that there was school once again that day. And she was going to attend it, because the night before she had added her name to the system, saying she was a new student."
7663,Treading the Waters of Magic (Mystic Song and Shadow_Heart),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=34815&start=100,2014-01-31T19:25:33,Mystic Song,"Saul glanced over when he heard Mina, and he couldn't help but chuckle. ""Something tells me I should put on some more bacon..."" he said jokingly, placing a few more slices onto the sizzling pan. It smelled so good that his own stomach was growling. ""You wouldn't know where Mikki is, would you?"" he asked, plating the food and, just to be sure, putting a few raw pieces of bacon on Mina's plate. He handed her the plate and walked over to the couch, sitting down with a sigh."
7664,Treading the Waters of Magic (Mystic Song and Shadow_Heart),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=34815&start=100,2014-02-01T22:07:15,Shadow_Heart,"Mina's eyes grew wide with happiness when Saul got out more bacon, and giggles happily. ""Thanks!!!"" She says before looking at him when he asked if she knew where Mikki was. ""Why, is she not here? If that's the case...then no, I don't know where she is. Sorry..."" She takes the plate, and sits down on the couch, having to hoist herself up onto it, and begins to devour the food, saving the raw bacon for last. She glances over at Saul, hearing the sigh and wondering what was wrong, but she does not say anything, instead she nibbles on the bacon, not eating as fast. She leans her head against his shoulder, his words from before echoing again in her head.<span style=""font-style: italic"">'I...like you too.'</span>She blushes somewhat at the memory, a shy smile forming. She had been so happy to hear those words..."
7665,Treading the Waters of Magic (Mystic Song and Shadow_Heart),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=34815&start=100,2014-02-02T00:04:36,Mystic Song,"He glanced over at her when she leaned on his shoulder, and he smiled at her. In his head, however, he was concerned for later on. ""Mina, are you going to school with me? You could always stay in the apartment, but it might get lonely if Mikki doesn't get back. Plus, you need some proper clothes, because it's not very inconspicuous to go around dressed like a Roman."" He scooped some eggs into his mouth after he stopped talking."
7666,Treading the Waters of Magic (Mystic Song and Shadow_Heart),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=34815&start=100,2014-02-02T00:58:21,Shadow_Heart,"""Hm? Oh...I'm going with you, I don't want to leave your side..."" She smiles, and finishes the piece of bacon she had been eating. She laughs at what he said of wearing clothes like a roman, and looks at him. ""As for clothes, I have some..."" She stands up from the couch, and takes a few steps away, before closing her eyes, and with a bright light, a outfit appears.. Her whole outfit was purple themed, with a light purple ruffled dress that reached just above her knees, and had a silk bow tied in the back. It had short puffed sleeves, and on her wrists were ribbons tied in bows. And on her feet were sheer purple socks and black buckle shoes. Her hair was done in a braid, and a bow was tied around her ear, as well as a ribbon tied in a small bow around her neck.<br/><br/>She looks at Saul and smiles. ""So? How do I look?"" Her ear twitches slightly, and her tail swishes back and forth. She hoped he liked it..."
7667,Treading the Waters of Magic (Mystic Song and Shadow_Heart),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=34815&start=100,2014-02-03T02:22:59,Mystic Song,"Saul gawked at her, and smiled after a moment. ""You look adorable."" He finished his food and stood up, groaning as he stretched his back. ""Well, we have to get going soon. I'll go get changed"" He stopped to put the dishes in the sink before heading into his room. He came out with a flannel shirt and jeans. He held out his arm to her, giving a little bow, ""Let us depart, my lady"" He looked up at her and grinned."
7668,Treading the Waters of Magic (Mystic Song and Shadow_Heart),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=34815&start=100,2014-02-03T04:31:42,Shadow_Heart,"Mina hummed quietly to herself as she waited for Saul to return, a blush having formed on her cheeks when he had said he thought she looked adorable. When Saul did return, with clean clothes on, she giggles happily when he holds his arm to her, and bows, before calling her ""my lady"". She places her hand on his arm, and smiles at him, nodding. ""Yes, let's.""<br/><br/>She then guides them from the apartment, and soon enough they were on their way to school, not even realizing that Mikki was already there waiting, in fact...she was sitting on top of the school building, her appearance like that of when she had gone berserk last night, her hair whipping around her face, her eyes glinting. She held the shadow scythe in her hand, and stared down at the ground, waiting for her targets to appear."
7669,Treading the Waters of Magic (Mystic Song and Shadow_Heart),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=34815&start=100,2014-02-05T05:35:33,Mystic Song,"He smiled to himself; she was just to innocent, too cute. Why did such a horrific thing have to happen to her? Of all the people it could have happened to, why her? Saul didn't think much of it at the time, but mere mention of what Josh did made his blood boil.<br/><br/>Once they got to school, he could already hear the hushed whispers. About her ears. How she was a freak of nature. Giving an overall glance of the student body, he reached his arm around her shoulders. If they were going to tease her, then they would have to tease him too.<br/><br/>Out of nowhere, Saul felt the hairs on the back of his neck prickle, and he turned to see Josh walking up the sidewalk, as cheery as usual. Something in Saul just seemed to snap. Why and how could he act so happy after he degraded Mina like that??? He let go of Mina and soon found himself on top of Josh with his hands wrapped around his throat.<br/><br/>""Saul..gack!"" Saul's face was red with rage, and he smacked Josh's head against the cement, hard enough for it to hurt. ""Why did you do that?! Huh? Do you think rape is some kind of GAME?!"""
7670,Treading the Waters of Magic (Mystic Song and Shadow_Heart),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=34815&start=100,2014-02-05T05:58:10,Shadow_Heart,"Even though Mina could feel the eyes of the students staring at her, even though she could hear the voices whispering...Mina didn't care. Saul was there with her, and that was all that mattered, she couldn't care less about what the others thought of her, or what they called her. Saul liked her for who she was, and that was good enough. As they walked, she had a bright smile on her face, and she leaned into Saul's side, it was odd how happy she looked despite what had happened the other day, and what the people around her were whispering.<br/><br/>Then, all of a sudden, Saul wasn't there next to her, and she blinks, confused at his sudden disappearance. She looks around, and when she sees him, her eyes widen with shock. He was on the ground, pinning Josh beneath him, Saul's hands were around the other boy's neck, and was now hitting the guy's head against the ground, yelling things at him. Tears formed in her eyes, and she runs over to Saul, her tiny hands wrapping around Saul's torso, trying to pull him off Josh.<br/><br/>""St-stop Saul!! Stop please!! D-don't do this!!"" She cries, tears falling down her cheeks, and she tugs at Saul over and over, but she was so tiny that it didn't make a difference. He probably wouldn't even notice her there. Josh may have done something horrible, something totally inhumane, but she didn't want Saul to get into trouble, she didn't want him to do this. ""PLEASE STOP!!!"" She wasn't doing this to protect Josh, but to protect Saul. She didn't care about the boy that was being choked by Saul, but...she couldn't stand to see the violence, or the anger that boiled within Saul. She sobs, and eventually gives up on trying to get Saul off of him, instead she collapses against him, wrapping her arms around him, and crying against his back. ""Please....stop..."" She whispers."
7671,Treading the Waters of Magic (Mystic Song and Shadow_Heart),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=34815&start=100,2014-02-05T20:09:55,Mystic Song,"Saul could feel the small weight on his back, but he ignored it initially. Josh should pay for what he did. But when Mina cried out, he paused. Slowly his fingers loosened around Josh's neck and Josh ripped them off of him and tore away from Saul, gasping and clutching his throat. His eyes narrowed, and a crooked grin formed, ""It's not a game. It's more of punishment for the freak. She doesn't deserve whatever bullshit affection YOU'RE giving her."" Saul nearly tackled him again, but he stopped himself, and instead took Mina off his back and hugged her, giving Josh a pointed look."
7672,Treading the Waters of Magic (Mystic Song and Shadow_Heart),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=34815&start=100,2014-02-06T03:52:01,Shadow_Heart,"Mina sighs in relief when Saul let's go of Josh, the other scrambling to get away from Saul, rubbing at his neck which would most likely bruise from how tightly that Saul had been choking him. Mina ignores the comment that Josh spouted off, saying that what he had done to her wasn't a game, but it was punishment, saying she didn't deserve what Saul did for her. She could feel the emotions rolling from Saul, she could feel that he wanted to choke him again for what Josh just said...<br/><br/>She wraps her arms around Saul, feeling his own arms wrap around her, and she leans her head against his chest, content to kneel there with him until he felt a little calmer. Her tail moves to lay on Saul's leg, the end twitching slightly, her ears moving back and forth gently. Josh stared at them, a sick look on his face. ""Oh come on, don't be like this man! She's a freak! But the good thing is she still got what any girls got, and even you know that...maybe if you took some time to fuck her you'd know what I was talking about! She may be a freak...but you know what? I think freaks fuck the best!""<br/><br/>Tears began to form in Mina's eyes, but she does not look at Josh, instead she turns so her face as hidden, her shoulders beginning to tremble from trying not to cry. Josh's words stung at her, like a whip. She could feel the people still watching, still muttering...which wasn't helping in the least. She was scared and sad, and she wanted them to all go away..."
7673,Treading the Waters of Magic (Mystic Song and Shadow_Heart),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=34815&start=100,2014-02-06T16:45:33,Mystic Song,"Saul's eyes narrowed, and he stood up, still holding Mina close. ""You know what? I can't believe I ever hung out with you!"" Josh slapped a hand to his cheek and spoke sarcastically, ""Oh no! Are you saying we're not friends anymore??"" He proceeded to laugh, but Saul interrupted his mirth, ""I now understand why you never got a date; you're too sick of a fuck for girls to even CONSIDER you as an option. And after you publicly announced that you RAPED someone, they won't even want to go near you in case you try to rape them too.""<br/><br/>Josh's smile slowly disappeared as Saul continued, ""You are a sad, weak, pathetic kid who only wants attention. Look,"" He gestured to the small crowd of people around them, who continued to stare, but this time at Josh. He looked panicked. ""Everyone knows you're a jerk, and I seriously doubt that this is the kind of attention you want. Come on Mina, let's go to class"" Saul gently led her to the more quiet halls."
7674,Treading the Waters of Magic (Mystic Song and Shadow_Heart),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=34815&start=100,2014-02-07T03:55:46,Shadow_Heart,"As Saul talked to Josh, Mina curls up against Saul's chest, trying to ignore the comments that were said, but then when the whispering started again, it wasn't about her this time...it was about Josh. About how he was an idiot, and how he was crazy. About how they felt sorry for the new girl, that she shouldn't have been put through something like that. And how she might not be so bad, they should get to know her, and be nice. One girl points out about how cute she looked in the dress, and the girl's friend agrees, saying she was adorable.<br/><br/>When they get to their feet, Mina looks up at Saul, and nods when he says that they should get to class, and she smiles, reaching for Saul's hand, her own tiny one fitting perfectly in the middle of Saul's. ""Saul...thank you for protecting me..."" She blushes slightly, and leans against him, a small smile on her lips. She knew that he would never do something terrible like what Josh had done, never ever. And for that she was grateful. After a few minutes of walking down the hall, they reach the class room, and head towards their seats, Mina climbing into hers, which was set by the window, and Saul's was right next to hers. ""Well, time for school to start."" She smiles at Saul, and pulls out her books and stuff, before staring out the window, and almost immediately dozes off, her eyes beginning to close, and a faint blush on her cheeks."
7675,Treading the Waters of Magic (Mystic Song and Shadow_Heart),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=34815&start=100,2014-02-07T04:50:37,Mystic Song,"Saul smiled at her, ""Of course. No one has the right to act like he did. Especially not to you"" Once they sat down and pulled out their books and stuff, he glanced over to see Mina dozing off. He smirked and gave her shoulder a little poke ""Really, I would have thought you would've remembered what the teacher said yesterday about sleeping in class."" He reached over and ruffled her hair, then began doodling squiggles on his notebook as other students came in. A few told Saul what a good job he did standing up to Josh, which he replied with ""I just said the truth, that's all"" Something Saul noticed was that Josh's seat remained empty, even as all the other seats filled up.<br/><br/>Soon the teacher came in, and spoke up above the chattering teenagers, ""Good morning class, we have another new student today!"" Saul cocked his head; who else was joining the school?"
7676,Treading the Waters of Magic (Mystic Song and Shadow_Heart),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=34815&start=100,2014-02-07T05:06:48,Shadow_Heart,"Mina opens her eyes and looks over at Saul, smiling. ""Yeah...but this sun is so warm it makes me sleepy!"" She grins when he ruffles her hair, and then when other students begin to file into the class room she smiles at them, and...they smile back! The girl that had said she looked adorable walks up to her and holds out a bag. Mina blinks in surprise and takes it, looking at the girl. ""I uh, I'm not sure if you are really like a cat...but I uh, made you some fish cakes...since well...you know, I think you're cute and all..."" The girl blushes, and Mina smiles. ""Thanks!"" She watches at the girl sits down, and then the class settles when the teacher comes in, announcing they had another student.<br/><br/>Mina cocks her head, and when the door opens she was surprised at who stepped in. It was Mikki, but she looked...different. Her bunny ears were gone, and she looked....hot. Her hair was longer, and was done in a half ponytail, her clothing consisted of a skin tight black tank top that had hot pink ruffles, and showed a lot of cleavage, over this was a cropped black jacket, for bottoms was a black and pink tiny miniskirt, black ankle socks, and black and hot pink converse. In her ears, which were human like now, were large silver hoop earrings. She wore black, white and pink eyeshadow with sparkles, clear sparkly lip gloss, and black mascara and eyeliner. She looked so different.<br/><br/>The guys began to mutter as she stepped into the light, her eyes could be seen to be a pinkish red. ""Please welcome Mikki Usagi, our newest student!"" She smiles at them all, and winks playfully. It was as if she was a totally different person. ""Hiya everyone! I'm Mikki!"" She was pointed to her seat, which was behind Saul's, and to the left, which was set right next to the empty one that belonged to Josh's normally, which was directly behind Saul's. She doesn't even show she saw Saul or Mina, but sits down, grinning at the comments from both guys and girls."
7677,Treading the Waters of Magic (Mystic Song and Shadow_Heart),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=34815&start=100,2014-02-09T01:35:19,Mystic Song,"Saul stared with wide eyes at who he assumed to be Mikki. What on earth happened to her? Mina didn't seem to be able to get rid of her ears and tail that easily, plus she looked like most of the other girls in the school. Covered in makeup, not covered enough with their clothes, and the fact that she even acted like the other girls made Saul feel ill. ""Mikki? What on earth happened to you? Where did you go?"" Half of him was glad she didn't go out and kill Josh, but the other half wished she would have stayed at his house."
7678,Treading the Waters of Magic (Mystic Song and Shadow_Heart),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=34815&start=100,2014-02-09T04:26:57,Shadow_Heart,"""Oh shut up Saul. You and Mina don't get to have all the fun, I deserve to get out too, so shut it."" She leans back in her chair, pulling out a cell phone that she had acquired recently, and begins to go through some texts. She sighs softly, and places a piece of gun in her mouth, every now and then blowing a big pink bubble, and stares towards the front of the class, a bored expression on her face as the teacher talked and talked...and talked.<br/><br/>Mina on the other hand, was watching Mikki, confused at the changes in not just her appearance...but her attitude as well. She had feared Mikki would go through something like this, if she was here in this world for too long. And now her fear had come to pass. Mikki was becoming human...but not just any normal human, she still had her magical abilities. She looks to Saul, a worried expression on her face. And then she looks out the window, sighing softly. ""Oh dear...what will Miss Mikki say when she hears her daughter has become...this?"" She glances at Mikki again, a sad frown on her lips."
7679,Treading the Waters of Magic (Mystic Song and Shadow_Heart),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=34815&start=100,2014-02-10T03:10:01,Mystic Song,"Saul couldn't help but gawk at Mikki; did she act like this normally in their world? He couldn't be sure, but something told him just interacting with the people of his generation had turned her to 'the dark side'. When she whipped out a phone, all he could wonder was where she got it and who she was texting.<br/><br/>He let out a little huff, then glanced out the window. It was a nice day, a few clouds in the sky, but nothing substantial weather-wise. He could already feel himself dozing off as the teacher ranted about heaven-knows-what, but something caught his attention. A shadowy figure stood outside, standing in the AIR! Saul rubbed his eyes and stared in disbelief at the being. The cape on the person's back billowed behind him, and a bright orange light formed where his hand was. Saul squinted, trying to understand what it was and why the ball of light seemed to be getting bigger. His eyes grew wide when it hit him.<br/><br/>Out of nowhere, he grabbed Mina and flipped her desk over to block the 3 foot fireball heading straight for them. The windows exploded, sending shards of glass flying, nicking a few of the shouting students. Saul hugged Mina protectively, feeling a little blood drip down his exposed shoulder, then peeked his head over the desk edge. The being was laughing, loudly laughing as he watched the humans scramble out of the room and into the hallway."
7680,Treading the Waters of Magic (Mystic Song and Shadow_Heart),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=34815&start=20,2013-10-24T04:13:58,Shadow_Heart,"Mina smiles happily when he places a carton of milk in the bag, catching it between her paws, and setting it in front of her. She uses her claws to open it, and laps the milk quietly, listening to what he had to say about Josh. To her he sounded like a jerk, and she sighs. Guess that was something she was going to have to get used to. She could tell that they were just walking around, Saul speaking in a low voice as to not get seen, mistaken as if he was talking to an invisible person. At his next words, about her being the nicest cat he had ever met, she smiled. If she was in her human form she would have been blushing. ""I'm glad you think I'm nice."" She replies, purring quietly. ""You're very nice too.""<br/><br/>She soon finishes her milk, and wonders if she was going to stay with him for the rest of the day. ""Oh yeah. By the way...do you know of any places where I can stay? I've got nowhere..."" She felt bad asking about that, hoping he knew of a place where she could stay during the night. These last few nights she had been staying at an abandoned house, but she felt as if the family who lived next to the house was on to her. Time to move out."
7681,Treading the Waters of Magic (Mystic Song and Shadow_Heart),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=34815&start=20,2013-10-24T04:24:27,Mystic Song,"Saul rubbed the back of his head, thinking, ""I can keep you at my place, but I'll have to ask my landlord about pets. I can't recall if I will be able to let you roam around like you are now. Ah well, could you stay quiet while I try to convince the nurse that I'm dreadfully ill?"" He entered the nurse's office, making a face like he was going to hurl. The nurse scrunched her nose, ""What's wrong?"" ""I think I'm gonna puke"" he whined, sounding thoroughly miserable. The nurse paused, then made a call to the main office, ""Alright, go home and get plenty of rest.""<br/><br/>Saul walked out the doors with a smile on his face. He made an interesting new friend, and now he was going to head home."
7682,Treading the Waters of Magic (Mystic Song and Shadow_Heart),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=34815&start=20,2013-10-24T04:37:35,Shadow_Heart,"Mina blinks at his offer, that isn't exactly what she meant, but she was happy. She stays silent when he goes to the nurses office, convincing the lady that he was sick, and soon they were out of the school, and walking away from the building. She eventually asks him to put the bag down, and crawls out, and with that she turns into her human form, but leaving her hood down so that her ears were free. Her tail was also showing, it was very fluffy, much like a long haired cats or a foxes.<br/><br/>She smiles up at him, and takes her bag, pulling it onto her back with a grunt. ""Alright! Homeward march!!!!"" She giggles, and begins to hum a war tune from her home world, it sounded really weird but she really liked it, and so sang the song. It went like this: ""Marching soldier, magic war. Darkness falling, I won't be far. Little ones I love so much, I'll be home tonight, to tuck you in and kiss your head, keep away the fright. Marching soldier, marching soldier, keep me safe from harm. Marching soldier, marching soldier, hold me in your arms."""
7683,Treading the Waters of Magic (Mystic Song and Shadow_Heart),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=34815&start=20,2013-10-24T15:26:35,Mystic Song,"Saul heard her speak, and set the bag down lightly, unzipping the top so she could hop out. Almost instantly, she was in the form he originally saw her in. He smiled, poking one of her massive ears. ""How on earth can you hold those up? And where did you come from, since it's pretty obvious you aren't from here. At least some people around here dress up like that, with ears and tails to go to... what are they called? Cons? They do that sometimes, but you know."" He put his hands behind his head, whistling a tune he'd heard in the army movies he watched."
7684,Treading the Waters of Magic (Mystic Song and Shadow_Heart),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=34815&start=20,2013-10-25T01:24:31,Shadow_Heart,"When Saul poked her ear, it flicked back a little, and she smiles. ""They are a part of me, so it's quite easy to keep them up silly!"" She giggles, mimicking Saul in the way he was walking, her hands behind her head as well, with her tail swishing back and forth. ""And you're right, I'm not from here....But I don't want to say too much, not until we're somewhere private okay?"" For a while they remained walking, Mina singing her song again, this time to the tune that Saul was whistling. She looks around, her light amber colored eyes taking in the view. It sure was a nice place, though it was a bit...bland compared to where she came from. There, the trees were several colors, not just having a brown trunk and green leaves, and the grass...well lets just say the grass would put the rainbow to shame."
7685,Treading the Waters of Magic (Mystic Song and Shadow_Heart),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=34815&start=20,2013-10-25T04:30:51,Mystic Song,"""Heh, alright. We just have to get to my apartment. Then we can chat."" They rounded a few corners, and the lush park-like area turned into sprawling buildings and shops. It looked easy to get horribly lost, but Saul maneuvered through it with ease. They soon stopped at a fair looking building and he entered, opening the door for Mina like a gentleman. Even if he was raised by complete yahoos, he at least knew a thing or two about manners. He went up to the first door in the cramped hallway and out came a rather nice looking woman. He chatted with her for a minute, though her attention seemed to wander towards Mina from time to time. She shut the door again and Saul looked over at Mina with a big grin on his face. ""She'll let me have you over.""<br/><br/>He opened the door to a pretty messy apartment. There was clothes on the floor and hanging off the couch, and the garbage was piling up, but Saul didn't have time for that right now. He had a guest. ""Come on in!"""
7686,Treading the Waters of Magic (Mystic Song and Shadow_Heart),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=34815&start=20,2013-10-25T04:43:19,Shadow_Heart,"Mina whistles as Saul talked to the landlady, looking around her as she did, taking in the sights. He lived in an okay place, but it was nothing to the dorms back home. She looks over at Saul when he speaks up, telling her that the lady had said it was okay for him to have Mina over. She grins, her kitten teeth showing in full, and springs forward to hug Saul around the waist, but her foot gets caught in her bag and she face plants inches away from Saul's shoe. She remains on the ground, not moving an inch, but if Saul bent down to see if she was okay she would roll over on her back and bat at his nose with her hand, much like a cat bats at a ribbon. She giggles, and gets up off the floor, following him to his apartment.<br/><br/>She steps inside first, and looks around, noting the mess. She places her bag on the ground by the door, and her hands on her hips, letting out a low, long whistle. ""Wow...so messy. Looks like you could do with a bit of..."" She pauses, and with a grand gesture, she makes a forward circular pushing motion, and a large gush of wind pushes past them. ""Cleaning!"" She finishes her sentence, and things move in a whirlwind of motion. Trash flies up off the floor, his dirty and clean clothes sorted, the clean ones folded or hung up, the dirty in a pile, his bed was made, and all the rest of the house was clean. Soon it was spotless, even the dishes were clean, and even dried and put away. No trash could be seen, no dust or dirt, it was perfect.<br/><br/>Mina looks around at her handy work, nodding. ""Looks MUCH better!"" She exclaims after a bit, and looks up at Saul. Hope you didn't mind me doing that..."" She says, grinning. ""It was a bit messy, so I thought I'd help out and clean up."""
7687,Treading the Waters of Magic (Mystic Song and Shadow_Heart),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=34815&start=20,2013-10-25T04:52:41,Mystic Song,"Saul felt his jaw drop down to ground level when the gust of air suddenly moved things around, picking things up and depositing them elsewhere so everything got spotless. He closed his mouth, blinking a few times, then turned to look at her, ""First you can turn into a kitten, now this? Please tell me, now, what you are and where you came from."""
7688,Treading the Waters of Magic (Mystic Song and Shadow_Heart),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=34815&start=20,2013-10-25T05:01:39,Shadow_Heart,"Mina giggles, and sits on a chair, motioning for Saul to sit as well. ""Alright, I guess I owe you as much."" She takes a deep breath, and smiles. ""It's a long story, so get comfortable..."" She then begins, her voice quiet, but very narrative like.<br/><br/>""I come from a world very different from this one. It is a place where magic is a real thing, not just a fairy tail. Faeries, ogres, giants, mermaids, unicorns and more, they all exist. Even vampires and werewolves! It is a beautiful place, where almost anything can happen. It is called Thoros. There are societies, much like this one, and some of those societies have academies for magic. I happen to go to one of the best there is. Mikuro's School for The Magically Talented, or MSTMT for short. We learned to control our abilities there, honing our skills and becoming top notch magic users. I, as you ask, am a Neko shapeshifter, as well as a master elemental user. Meaning I am a cat, I can turn into different animals, and I can control all of the elements in many different ways. Also, I can do a few really random things, like what I just did now.<br/><br/>Well, to make this story not too long, I was practicing my magic one day when all of a sudden something went wrong, and a tear in the realms was opened, pulling me through it, and into this one. I'm not sure, but I think some of the magical things from my world may have escaped when I fell through...Which can be bad, especially if any of the more night-dwelling things got through. Anyways, that's who I am and where I came from..."" She looks at him, wondering how he would react to what she said."
7689,Treading the Waters of Magic (Mystic Song and Shadow_Heart),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=34815&start=20,2013-10-25T15:18:01,Mystic Song,"Saul sat on the couch, putting a hand over his face after she stopped talking. He ran it down the length of his face, looking a bit tired and shocked. ""If I hadn't seen you turn into a cat and clean my apartment without picking up a broom or mop, I would have sent you a funny farm. So, do you miss your old home, do you want to go back? I wouldn't know how to or if you know, but that's awesome. Your story, I mean."""
7690,Treading the Waters of Magic (Mystic Song and Shadow_Heart),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=34815&start=20,2013-10-25T17:37:58,Shadow_Heart,"Mina smiles apologetically, watching as Saul took it all in. It must have been hard, hearing a story as grand and wild as hers. But it was all true. She waits for him to speak up, and when he does she looks away. ""Yeah...I miss it. It's much different here. I've been gone for a week now...But I think I'm starting to get a hang of things around here as well...I just hope that what I mentioned before, about the bad creatures getting out, was wrong, and that only I fell through the rift....if they have...bad things are about to start happening..."" She looks at Saul again, sighing. ""I'm glad you don't think I'm crazy, because everything I told you was the truth."""
7691,Treading the Waters of Magic (Mystic Song and Shadow_Heart),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=34815&start=20,2013-10-25T23:54:58,Mystic Song,"Saul smiled, reclining on the couch, and he patted the cushion beside him. ""Not sure if you know what a TV is, or videogames, but we need to get our mind off this crazy stuff."" Saul leaned over and picked up a Gamecube controller, dangling it in her face by the cord. ""Eh?"" he arched a brow, smiling at her."
7692,Treading the Waters of Magic (Mystic Song and Shadow_Heart),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=34815&start=20,2013-10-26T00:08:17,Shadow_Heart,"Mina grins at him, and jumps onto the cushion next to him, and gives him a weird look when he asks if she knew what a TV or video games were or not. ""Of course I know what TV is silly...and I've heard of video games...but I've never played one before..."" She eyes the controller with a confused look, as if she did not know what to do with it. She pokes at it, making it sway back and forth when Saul dangled it in front of her. ""What's this?"" She asks, and looks at Saul with a truly confused expression."
7693,Treading the Waters of Magic (Mystic Song and Shadow_Heart),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=34815&start=20,2013-10-26T00:22:35,Mystic Song,"Saul grinned, ""Well, I assumed, if you come from a world with all these mythical beings, you would be in more of the Middle Ages, kinda like most books I've read about that kind of thing. But I suppose you know more than me."" He handed her the controller and grabbed his own, turned on the TV and put a little disc into its place and shut the lid. The TV whirred to life and large red text reading ""Super Smash Bros. Melee"" appeared with explosions behind it. ""This is a controller, you use it to make your little character on the screen move. Just watch me do it for a moment."" He pressed the largest button a few times and got to a menu with a bunch of characters. He chose Link, as was his favorite, and let her watch as he beat up a few of the NPCs. ""Now you try."" He said, handing his controller to her."
7694,Treading the Waters of Magic (Mystic Song and Shadow_Heart),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=34815&start=20,2013-10-26T00:38:49,Shadow_Heart,"Mina watches in awe as he begins to play, the pictures moving as he pressed the buttons. Every time he won she would jump up and down excitedly, clapping and cheering. When it was her turn, she chose Pit, the angel looking guy. Just from watching Saul play, she had calculated what she needed to do, and in less then two minutes had beaten the first guy. She grins up at Saul, and continues, becoming absorbed with the game. Her tongue sticks out at the side of her mouth as she concentrates on the screen, beating NPC after NPC. ""Teehee!!"" Mina giggles, and looks at Saul. ""How am I doing?"""
7695,Treading the Waters of Magic (Mystic Song and Shadow_Heart),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=34815&start=20,2013-10-26T00:43:38,Mystic Song,"""Man, you are doing really well for now knowing what video games are!"" He exclaimed, picking up his controller again. ""How about you versus me this time? I'll try to go easy on you."" Finally, a girl that liked video games just like he did! There was no end to the wonders the day would bring;."
7696,Treading the Waters of Magic (Mystic Song and Shadow_Heart),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=34815&start=20,2013-10-26T00:58:39,Shadow_Heart,"Mina giggles, and smiles at Saul. He then asks if she would like to try it against him, and she grins. ""Huh, I thought you'd never ask! I was beginning to think you were scared of my skills!"" She then chooses a different character, choosing Marth this time, and waits for him to choose as well. She grins, and when they begin, it was obvious who the better player was...But she does not let Saul know that she was actually the one going easy on<span style=""font-style: italic"">him</span>. After the first battle, which she let him win, she looks him in the eye and smiles. ""Rematch?"""
7697,Treading the Waters of Magic (Mystic Song and Shadow_Heart),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=34815&start=20,2013-10-26T01:08:07,Mystic Song,"Saul leaned forward with his elbows on his knees, choosing Pikachu this time. The battle quickly began and almost as quickly ended. He put his hands in the air, ""Woohoo! You bet!"" Just then, his pant pocket began to buzz. With a confused look on his face, he pulled out his cell phone. His face turned pale as he regarded the number on the screen with horror. Slowly, he flipped the phone open, and gingerly, like his phone was a rabid weasel rather than a phone, he brought it to his ear. ""H-hello?""<br/><br/>Almost immediately, a booming voice greeted him on the other end, forcing him to bring the phone to arms length just so he wouldn't go deaf. ""WHERE THE HELL ARE YOU, KID?!?"" The person shouted for minutes on end, though Saul still looked terrified. ""Yah know what kid?? YOU'RE FIRED! I've had enough o yah slackin' off here!"" The line went dead abruptly, and Saul merely blinked. He snapped his phone shut, a blank look on his face, and fell onto Mina's lap. Looking up at her, he muttered, ""Welp, there goes one of my jobs..."""
7698,Treading the Waters of Magic (Mystic Song and Shadow_Heart),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=34815&start=20,2013-10-26T02:47:50,Shadow_Heart,"""Haha! Awesome!"" Mina giggles, but then Saul's phone went off. Apparently the number om the phone was a bad sign, and the smile on Mina's face slides off as she watches him open the phone and answer. Almost immediately a voice could be heard yelling on the other end, and he sounded angry. This went on for minutes, and at the end the guy fired him, then hung up. This wasn't good. She looks at the phone when Saul drops into her lap, and looks up at her., and she looked right back. ""Is...is it my fault?"" She asks softly, feeling that this might have something to do with her.<br/><br/>She thinks on what she could do, and then an idea strikes. ""I know!!!"" She looks around, and finding a piece of paper, she writes down something, folding it until it was a tiny scrap of paper, and sets it on fire. The smoke curls up to the ceiling, and symbols form, the smoke turning to a rainbow. After the flame goes out, Mina grins. She was betting he was wondering what that was all for, but she holds her finger up to say 'don't say anything. wait'. Within minutes a knock at the door could be heard, and the voice of the landlady could be heard. ""Saul, you in there? I got a letter for you...""<br/><br/>When he got up and received the letter, Mina watches, and urges him to open it. The envelope had a weird texture to it, like smooth silk, and it was bright green in color, the writing in silver ink. If that was weird, it was nothing compared to the note that was inside. ""To those who need it...Here ya go!!!-Miss Mikki"" And folded inside, was a wad of one hundred dollar bills, the total adding up to 100 Grand. Mina grins, and waits for his reaction to this."
7699,Treading the Waters of Magic (Mystic Song and Shadow_Heart),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=34815&start=20,2013-10-26T03:11:57,Mystic Song,"""No... I should have called that I wouldn't be able to work... I just forgot."" He sighed. ""My boss was a jerk anyways.."" Out of nowhere, she sprang up, making him sit back up. ""What is-"" She cut him off and wrote something on a piece of paper and lit it on fire. He stared at the smoke as it dispersed and his mouth opened automatically but she cut him off again.<br/><br/>Next thing he knew, his landlady was at the door with an envelope for him. 'Who would send me mail?' he wondered, carefully opening the envelope. He read the note to himself, then stared in shock and awe at the large wad of cash that was staring him in the face. He pulled it out slowly, fingering through the stack with amazement on his face. His mouth agape, he looked over at Mina, then shut it and pointed to the money as if to ask, ""You did this?"""
7700,Treading the Waters of Magic (Mystic Song and Shadow_Heart),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=34815&start=40,2013-10-26T19:21:40,Shadow_Heart,"Mina giggles, and watches as he goes to the door, a confused look on his face. When he opens it, a grin forms on her face, she could tell he was really, really confused. ""Yup! I sent a sort of ""message"" to my headmistress, and she helped me out! She told me that if I was ever in trouble, to just ask, and she would!"" She laughs, and twirls around where she was standing. She had been able to help the person who helped her so much already. That made her happy. ""So...do you like my gift?"" She asks, after she stopped twirling around, feeling a little dizzy. ""I hope it's enough...""<br/><br/>She wasn't sure about the currency in this world, as the money where she lived was different. So, she had told her teacher to send what amount she thought would be good, and to Mina it looked as if she had sent quite the amount, by the amazed look on Saul's face. ""Someday you're gonna have to meet Miss Mikki! She's really nice, and smart, and the best headmistress I've ever met! You'd like her a lot!!!"""
7701,Treading the Waters of Magic (Mystic Song and Shadow_Heart),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=34815&start=40,2013-10-26T20:27:17,Mystic Song,"He blinked, uncertain of where he would put such an amount, let alone where she would have gotten it at such short notice. ""This... wow...I don't even..."" He quickly walked up to her and gave her a large hug. ""You deserve a treat! And from the look of this cash, an expensive one at that!"" He let go of her and fingered through it again, ""With all this, I won't need to work for like a year!"" He paused, a slightly guilty look on his face. He looked up at her, ""You sure your headmistress is willing to give me THIS much?"""
7702,Treading the Waters of Magic (Mystic Song and Shadow_Heart),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=34815&start=40,2013-10-26T20:32:38,Shadow_Heart,"Mina giggles when Saul hugs her tight, and then says, her voice muffled by his shirt, ""You're smothering me!"" When he lets go of her she gasps dramatically, and giggles again. She was glad that she was able to help him out, it was the least she could do for all the things he has done for her so far. Mina looks at him when he asks her if it was really okay that her headmistress had given him all this cash, and she nods. ""Miss Mikki is really nice. She's willing to help anyone in need!"" She begins to twirl around again, wondering what her treat would be from Saul. Maybe fish?! Or a trip to a restaurant with lots of fish!"
7703,Treading the Waters of Magic (Mystic Song and Shadow_Heart),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=34815&start=40,2013-10-26T23:02:08,Mystic Song,"Saul paused, putting a hand to his chin, ""I don't think the treat will be ready until around dinner time, so we have some time to kill. We could go back to playing video games, or maybe have a walk around. What do you think?"" While she contemplated, he went over to his room and put the money under his mattress, just to be safe. If he were to go to the bank with this much cash at one time, he would look rather suspicious. The last thing he needed was to be questioned about the money."
7704,Treading the Waters of Magic (Mystic Song and Shadow_Heart),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=34815&start=40,2013-11-11T01:23:24,Shadow_Heart,"Mina sits back down, figuring out what she wanted to do while Saul goes to his room to put the money in a safe place. When he returns to the living room, she smiles at him and holds out the controller. ""Let's play some more! It's really fun!"" She then yawns really loudly, and giggles. ""That or...take a nap..."" She yawns again, and smiles up at Saul. She wondered where they were going to go...but she would rather it be a surprise. Much more fun that way. Patting the seat next to her, she waits for him to sit down, then leans against him, resting her head on his arm, and yawning again, her eyes slowly closing, the game controller still in her hand. ""So...sleepy...but still...want to..."" Right then she falls asleep, snoring softly."
7705,Treading the Waters of Magic (Mystic Song and Shadow_Heart),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=34815&start=40,2013-11-11T01:30:17,Mystic Song,"Saul smiled, sitting back on the couch. He patted her head lightly, careful of her large ears. ""If you're tired, you can always-"" He stopped when she fell asleep, then chuckled lightly. Who knew this strange girl from another world could be so amusing? Plus, she was cute. He never would have expected that she was around the same age as him; she looked too adorable to be that old. He reached over and took the controller out of her hand and placed it on the coffee table, then reclined and let out a sigh. No more working at his terrible job, a new friend, what else would this new companion bring into his boring life?"
7706,Treading the Waters of Magic (Mystic Song and Shadow_Heart),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=34815&start=40,2013-11-11T01:47:25,Shadow_Heart,"As Mina slept, something was climbing all over the wall, causing people to stare, but when they do, it blends in and kind of disappears from view. It had floppy ears, enormous eyes and a weird ring around its' middle. It was colored like the rainbow, and it's eyes were a mix of blue and green. After a bit, it crawls to Saul's window, and peeks inside, only the top of it's head and its eyes showing. It blinks, and then crawls onto the sill, so it's whole body could be seen. A fluffy tail, much like that of a cat's, rests on large bunny like feet, as it's front paw reaches out to tap on the glass. *Tap, tap, tap*"
7707,Treading the Waters of Magic (Mystic Song and Shadow_Heart),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=34815&start=40,2013-11-11T01:55:33,Mystic Song,"Saul blinked, feeling drowsy. Having this little fuzzball on his lap warming up his legs made him sleepy. Suddenly, a tapping noise made him jump. ""What the heck?"" he wondered, thinking one of those pestering pigeons had come back to bug him and his friend. One look out the window behind him and the boy knew the craziness of the day had only just begun. He rubbed his eyes, staring at the colorful creature on the sill. ""Um... Mina? Please tell me you know what that is."" He shook her shoulder, still giving the little critter the staredown."
7708,Treading the Waters of Magic (Mystic Song and Shadow_Heart),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=34815&start=40,2013-11-11T02:24:41,Shadow_Heart,"Mina stirs sleepily, not even moving as she answers him. ""What....does it look like?"" She asks sleepily, her eyes still closed, she had just about fallen asleep. Darn. All of a sudden the creature outside the window spots Mina, and begins to hop up and down on the sill, and at one point almost falls off, making a sort of ""Bareep bareepepe"" sound as it tried to get Mina's attention. At this sound, Mina's eyes snap open and she sits up quickly. ""MIKKI!!!"" She cries, and runs over to the window, opening it and pulling the creature inside. It was about nine inches tall, and a foot long, it's ears reaching it's feet. It also weighed next to nothing. She turns to smile brightly at Saul, hugging the creature close. ""This is Mikki, a rare form of Buntai! They make awesome pets as well as friends, right Mikki?"" The creature nods, and licks the end of Mina's chin. ""I missed you!"" It says squeakily, and Mina hugs it again. ""I missed you too Mikki. OH! Mikki, meet Saul, a new friend of mine!"" Mikki looks over at Saul and tilts its head, ears flopping. ""Hello Saulio...Have you been nice to my sweet Mikki?"""
7709,Treading the Waters of Magic (Mystic Song and Shadow_Heart),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=34815&start=40,2013-11-11T04:56:51,Mystic Song,"Saul stared at the two, uncertain of what to think. ""Oh boy...."" he muttered, itching the back of his head. It was one thing to have a friend with large ears and a tail, but this little creature? Sure, he could have her wear a hoodie or pretend she was a cosplayer, but how would he keep suspicions to a minimum with this little bugger? ""Uh... Hi Mikki."" He reached out and patted the Buntai on the head."
7710,Treading the Waters of Magic (Mystic Song and Shadow_Heart),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=34815&start=40,2013-12-01T22:12:53,Shadow_Heart,"""Oi! Watch the ears mister!"" Mikki says, as Saul pet her on the head. Mina giggles, and hugs the Buntai gently, happy to have her good friend back. ""Oh, I missed you so much!!!"" Mina whispers, nuzzling her friend softly on the top of her head. ""I missed you too..."" Mikki replies softly, still looking up at Brian. ""This guy had better have been treating you nice....or he's gonna pay!"" Even though she was making a threat, it was still adorable. Mina sighs, and smiles. ""You haven't changed Mikki..."" ""Neither have you!"""
7711,Treading the Waters of Magic (Mystic Song and Shadow_Heart),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=34815&start=40,2013-12-02T04:52:03,Mystic Song,"Saul laughed nervously at the little animal's remarks. He scratched the back of his head, ""So... I WAS planning to take Mina to her surprise, but where do I leave you? You're probably going to get hungry, and.... I really hope you can use a toilet..."" he muttered the last part as he went over to the fridge and scrounged around for what he thought Mikki might like. ""I have some baby carrots, if you like those"""
7712,Treading the Waters of Magic (Mystic Song and Shadow_Heart),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=34815&start=40,2013-12-04T19:43:38,Shadow_Heart,"""I can come with! Watch!"" She jumps down from Mina's arms, and as she dropped to the ground, a bright light surrounded her body. The light disappears, and standing where Mikki would have been was a girl, a bit taller than Mina, about 5' 1"". She was pale skinned, and had white blue hair, bright green eyes, and on her head...bunny ears. Also she had a tail. Tying her ears together was a big blue bow, and she was wearing a blue polka dot two piece swimsuit. ""See!! I can fit in just perfectly!"" Mikki says, grinning. Mina smiles as well, looking at her friend. ""And just because I'm a rabbit, doesn't mean I only like carrots you dolt!""<br/><br/><a class=""postlink"" href=""http://wlodb.com/avatars/anime-anime-girl-bunny-bunny-girl-cute-kawaii-Favim.com-68526.jpg?1310673467"">[ img ]</a>(This is Mikki)"
7713,Treading the Waters of Magic (Mystic Song and Shadow_Heart),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=34815&start=40,2013-12-05T02:08:47,Mystic Song,"Saul stared with large eyes at the transformation. ""Oh.... jeez, can all the people in your world turn into animals, and vice versa? I was kinda planning for it to just be me and Mina, but ok. You can come."" It wasn't like Saul to break up such a happy reunion, even if he wanted to hang out with her alone. As a sort of date. He grabbed his coat, and looked over the bunny girl. ""Well, I don't think it would be very good for you to go out in a swim suit. I'll go grab you something that might fit."" He went into his room to get some shorts and a teeshirt."
7714,Treading the Waters of Magic (Mystic Song and Shadow_Heart),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=34815&start=40,2013-12-07T18:15:13,Shadow_Heart,"""No, not everyone."" Mikki replies, smiling. ""But...if you wanted to just take Mina, then you shoulda just said so! I'll stay here, you go have fun."" She sits down on the couch, and with another flash, returns to her bunny form, looking up at Mina. ""You sure?"" Mina asks softly, looking at Mikki. Mikki nods, and Mina smiles. ""Alright...Looks like it's just going to be you and me Saul. So where are we going?"" She had been looking forward to this, and wondered what he had planned for their dinner."
7715,Treading the Waters of Magic (Mystic Song and Shadow_Heart),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=34815&start=40,2013-12-26T05:53:18,Mystic Song,"""Oh... well, thanks!"" He smirked a bit, taking Mina's hand, ""I assume you like sea food, so that's where we're going! To get some, I mean."" He still appeared flustered with the whole 'new weird chick in his apartment' thing, but he was getting used to it. ""Cmon! Let's get going. We'll have to walk for a while though"" He pulled her along down the stairs and continued walking down the street."
7716,Treading the Waters of Magic (Mystic Song and Shadow_Heart),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=34815&start=40,2013-12-30T00:08:18,Shadow_Heart,"""Teehee! Yes, I LOVE sea food!"" She smiles widely, and Mikki giggles. ""You two have fun!"" She calls, waving as they leave the house. Mina blushes as she was pulled along by Saul, noticing that he was holding her hand to do so. His hand was so big compared to hers, her own practically vanishing within the grip of his hand. She liked it though, it was warm and soft, strong but gentle. She smiles to herself, blushing again.<br/><br/>She really was beginning to like this place more and more every moment she was there...and her favorite part of it? Saul...he was so kind, kind to let her stay with him in his apartment. Kind for him to be her friend. Kind to be a stronghold for her...She giggles softly at these thoughts. Was she...starting to fall in love with him? She shakes her head, no, that couldn't be it. But yet...whenever she looked at him, little butterflies would form, and the very fact they were holding hands caused her heart to race...she wasn't sure...but maybe, just maybe she was falling in love."
7717,Treading the Waters of Magic (Mystic Song and Shadow_Heart),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=34815&start=40,2013-12-30T21:48:48,Mystic Song,"Saul lead her a few blocks from his apartment, where the living district cut off abruptly and the shops and restaurants came out of nowhere. ""Ugh I need to workout more..."" he huffed, letting go of her hand momentarily to lean on the brick wall of a Red Lobster. After a breather, he lifted his head and smiled at his companion. ""Alright, enough of my out-of-shape talk. Let's go eat!"" He stood up straight beside her, and held out his arm for her to take, as if they were headed into a fancy ball instead of an expensive eatery."
7718,Treading the Waters of Magic (Mystic Song and Shadow_Heart),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=34815&start=40,2013-12-31T04:16:38,Shadow_Heart,"Mina skips along side her friend, holding onto his hand and looking around with wide eyes, excitement practically radiating from her like a tiny sun. Even though Saul soon became tired, she was still full of energy, and she bounces up and down as she waits for him to catch his breath. Her tail flicks back and forth, and she decides to let her ears show, and they were tilted forward in interest, flicking every so often towards random sounds she hears. ""ONWARD!!!"" She cries, once Saul was ready, and she takes his arm, grinning widely, and giggles."
7719,Treading the Waters of Magic (Mystic Song and Shadow_Heart),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=34815&start=40,2013-12-31T04:25:30,Mystic Song,"Saul couldn't help but laugh aloud; she was just so perky and adorable! ""Ya might want to hide the ears. People usually don't see girls with large cat ears in an expensive place like this. Though a hood wouldn't be as good either.... ah well!"" He gave a shrug, still smirking, and led her inside.<br/><br/>The first thing people notice about Red Lobster is the massive tanks of the shellfish the restaurant is named after, though usually they don't look very red until they're cooked. Saul smiled politely at the hostess, ""Hi, table for two please."" Like a good server, she just smiled and nodded to the two of them, not even inquiring about Mina's fuzzy ears and tail. Better for there to be less attention drawn to her, he figured. He pulled out a chair for her, and waited until she sat before scooting it towards the table and sitting at his own spot. The drinks and menus came quickly, and Saul's nearly blocked out his view of his new friend. ""So,"" he mused, ""I'm guessing you'll want the lobster? You get what you want, but you HAVE to try the Cheddar Bay Biscuits. They are to die for!"""
7720,Treading the Waters of Magic (Mystic Song and Shadow_Heart),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=34815&start=60,2014-01-01T23:15:01,Shadow_Heart,"Once inside, Mina ran straight over to the tank that was filled with lobsters. She stares inside, drool dripping down from her chin, her eyes wide, the pupils becoming slitted like a cats. She licks her lips, and paws at the tank, not tapping at it, but actually pawing at it like a cat would. One of her sharp teeth sticks out as she grins, her ears swiveling, her tail swishing back and forth. ""Mya...fishy fishy fishy!!! You gonna be my fooood!!!"" She says in a sing song voice.<br/><br/>When Saul was led away to a table, she regrettably walks away from the tank, giving it one last glance before hopping up into the chair, sitting on her knees. She looks at the menu, but only stares at it, because, to tell the truth, she had no idea how to read. Well, read this world's writing, in her own world they had a different style of writing. ""Fishy fishy fishy!!! I want fishy!!! Tuna, salmon, carp, shrimp, clams, oysters, lobster, fishy!!!"" She mews like a cat, and giggles. Fish definitely got her excited."
7721,Treading the Waters of Magic (Mystic Song and Shadow_Heart),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=34815&start=60,2014-01-02T02:12:28,Mystic Song,"Saul was snickering, regardless of the strange looks they were getting from Mina's expressed desire to have seafood. ""You are adorable"" he shook his head, leaning on the table with his elbow. His 'friends' never acted anywhere near this crazy over some aquatic animal. Usually, they would just crack rude jokes and try to hit on the waitresses. It was annoying, but Saul had to deal with it. They were his only friends. But now times had changed, and Mina was here.<br/><br/>The waitress came back, and Saul arched a brow at Mina, ""Do you know what you want, or do you just want to get lobster like me?"""
7722,Treading the Waters of Magic (Mystic Song and Shadow_Heart),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=34815&start=60,2014-01-04T03:36:31,Shadow_Heart,"""Fishy!!! I want fishy!!!"" She sings, causing the waitress to giggle. ""She's adorable. Is she your little sister or something?"" The young woman asks, smiling at Mina, who continued to chant 'fishy, fishy, fishy!'. ""Hmm, I know, how about the sea food sampler? You can get a bit of each different fish available, that way you can try each one!"" Mina's already large eyes grow wider, and she looks at the woman, her eyes twinkling and shining, and wiggles in her seat. ""NYA?! You mean it?! Ooooh I want it, I want it!!!"" She giggles happily, causing the woman to laugh again. ""Alright, I guess that's what you want. How about you sir?""<br/><br/><div style=""margin:20px; margin-top:5px""><div class=""quotetitle""><input class=""button2 btnlite"" onclick=""if (this.parentNode.parentNode.getElementsByTagName('div')[1].getElementsByTagName('div')[0].style.display != '') { this.parentNode.parentNode.getElementsByTagName('div')[1].getElementsByTagName('div')[0].style.display = '';      this.innerText = ''; this.value = 'Hide'; } else { this.parentNode.parentNode.getElementsByTagName('div')[1].getElementsByTagName('div')[0].style.display = 'none'; this.innerText = ''; this.value = 'Show'; }"" style=""text-align:center;width:100px;margin:0px;padding:0px;"" type=""button"" value=""Show""/></div><div class=""quotecontent""><div style=""display: none;""><a class=""postlink"" href=""https://2.bp.blogspot.com/-JWxo4-Q06Ms/UW59eMfCpJI/AAAAAAAAEq8/XqrfK1On8Y8/s320/muka+exited.jpg"">[ img ]</a></div></div></div>(Her expression is kinda like this :P)"
7723,Treading the Waters of Magic (Mystic Song and Shadow_Heart),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=34815&start=60,2014-01-04T06:10:19,Mystic Song,"Saul covered his eyes, his snickers turning into full fledged laughter. ""No, ah- I'm sorry!-- hehe-- She's my friend."" The look on Mina's face made him nearly bust out laughing again, but he covered his mouth to contain himself. She was the most spunky, adorable, perky little cat girl he had ever seen. ""Mina... you HAVE to stop making me laugh so much, it's starting to hurt!"" Tears were starting to squeeze out of his tear ducts as he attempted to regain his breath. ""Alright.... alright. I'll have the lobster platter."" The waitress nodded, and soon left the two alone. ""My God, how on earth am I going to keep up with your antics? In fact, how could ANYONE keep up with you?"""
7724,Treading the Waters of Magic (Mystic Song and Shadow_Heart),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=34815&start=60,2014-01-04T23:01:12,Shadow_Heart,"""Huh? Is it that bad? I'll stop..."" She says, and immediately she sits still, though her eyes remained wide, and a goofy expression was on her face. She didn't blink hardly, but stared and stared at Saul, her ears and tail twitching occasionally. But she couldn't do it. She first begins to snicker, then it gets to a soft laugh, and then she bursts out laughing, her voice like that of bells, it was so cute to listen to. But then she regains herself so fast it was a shock, and she returns to how she was moments earlier, eyes wide, and a goofy expression. ""Saaaaulllllll.....SAUUUULLLL....."" She says suddenly, making her voice sound like a ghost. ""Foooooood....fiiiiissshhhh....yuuummmmyyyy...."" She sticks her tongue out and crosses her eyes, remaining like this until the waitress would return."
7725,Treading the Waters of Magic (Mystic Song and Shadow_Heart),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=34815&start=60,2014-01-04T23:56:37,Mystic Song,"Saul continued to chuckle mildly after she began to sit still. ""No no, I meant is as- pffff HAHAHA!"" He clapped a hand over his mouth as she laughed aloud. His cheeks were turning red as he held back his own laughter. The other patrons, few though they were, gave the pair an irritated glance; some even cleared their throats in annoyance. Saul noticed, ""Ah, I-I'm- pfffff-- I'm sorry!"" he began, rubbing his face to get rid of the idiotic grin he had acquired. ""Ah-alright Mina... hehahha-- we should probably stop,"" he huffed a few times before adding ""Man... I'm out of breath!""<br/><br/>The waitress returned with a large, steamy, cherry-red lobster on one plate, along with a lemon wedge and a baked potato, and what the menu said was the 'Admiral's Platter'. Saul licked his chops; it all looked so good! He usually had to eat at home with some of those TV dinners, or, when he occasionally DID go out, he would go to Mc Donalds or Wendys. This was a pretty new experience for him. ""Well then, let's dig in!"" He picked up the shell cracker and went to work on prying the tender meats from out of the lobster's claw."
7726,Treading the Waters of Magic (Mystic Song and Shadow_Heart),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=34815&start=60,2014-01-05T21:22:46,Shadow_Heart,"The food arrived, and Mina's expression was one of pure joy. Her eyes begin to twinkle, and she begins to smile a huge smile. ""Oooh....it's so beautiful!!!"" She says in an awed whisper, drool dripping from the corner of her mouth. ""Though...to be honest...it's so much better not cooked..."" She was continuing to whisper, and stare at the plate in front of her. ""It's...it's...too beautiful...too beautiful to eat and ruin! I don't think...I could stand it!"" She pretends to swoon, before grinning at Saul, her sharp teeth glinting. ""But I am going to anyways!""<br/><br/>She doesn't even use a fork, but picks up the fish with her fingers, and nibbles on it like a cat, and wiggles in her seat, her eyes squeezed shut, a look of comical enjoyment on her face. ""MMmmmm~! SO GOOD~"" She sings, and eats more, and before she knew it, all the fish was gone. She opens her eyes, and frowns at her empty plate, as if it had done or said something rude to her. ""Darn...fishy all gone..."""
7727,Treading the Waters of Magic (Mystic Song and Shadow_Heart),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=34815&start=60,2014-01-06T01:39:43,Mystic Song,"Saul continued to smirk as he ate, glancing up at Mina occasionally. He chuckled when she complained about no more fish. ""Here"" he muffledly said, picking up a biscuit and stuffing it in her mouth. ""It's really good. But if you still want some fish, I'll give you some lobster. I'm getting kinda full.""<br/><br/>Suddenly, a series of shouts emanated from the street, and the door slammed open. Saul turned his head and nearly choked on the seafood still in his mouth. A small, gangly green creature wearing a very revealing loin cloth scrambled in, making the hostess start screaming in panic. It didn't seem to like her sharp sounds, as it howled in return and jumped onto a nearby table. The couple sitting there left in a panic, allowing the creature to scarf down fistfuls of partially eaten food. Saul continued to stare, even as the other people ran outside. ""Mina.... something tells me you and Mikki weren't the only ones to come to this world..."" he muttered."
7728,Treading the Waters of Magic (Mystic Song and Shadow_Heart),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=34815&start=60,2014-01-06T04:26:57,Shadow_Heart,"As Mina spits the biscuit out, her eyes widen as a gangly green creature appears in the restaurant. ""Uh-oh...it's a goblin..."" She says, and jumps down from the chair. ""Stay back Saul!"" She says, and then raises her right hand, her eyes closed. ""White light!!! Magic of Heaven!!"" She calls. A light surrounds her, and when it dies down, her outfit has changed. It looked very strange, and in her hand was an odd looking staff. At one end a light pulsated gently. ""Alright! My magic worked!"" She says happily, and turns to Saul. ""Now, watch what I can do!""<br/><br/>She runs so she was standing in front of the goblin, who begins to chatter as it sees a being it recognized. ""Sorry punk, but you're gonna have to go!!"" She says, but the goblin began to run. ""Oh no you don't!"" She says, and swings the staff, a white light forming, and hitting the goblin. It shrieks slightly, and she keeps up the attack, until...it vanishes in thin air. It was over as soon as it began. ""Ha! Problem solved!!"" Mina says happily, and her clothes return to normal. She looks over at Saul and grins. ""So? What did you think?""<br/><br/><div style=""margin:20px; margin-top:5px""><div class=""quotetitle""><input class=""button2 btnlite"" onclick=""if (this.parentNode.parentNode.getElementsByTagName('div')[1].getElementsByTagName('div')[0].style.display != '') { this.parentNode.parentNode.getElementsByTagName('div')[1].getElementsByTagName('div')[0].style.display = '';      this.innerText = ''; this.value = 'Hide'; } else { this.parentNode.parentNode.getElementsByTagName('div')[1].getElementsByTagName('div')[0].style.display = 'none'; this.innerText = ''; this.value = 'Show'; }"" style=""text-align:center;width:100px;margin:0px;padding:0px;"" type=""button"" value=""Show""/></div><div class=""quotecontent""><div style=""display: none;""><a class=""postlink"" href=""http://www.mondespersistants.com/images/screenshots/Divina-306446990.jpg"">http://www.mondespersistants.com/images/screenshots/Divina-306446990.jpg</a> She has two magic transformations. White Light: Magic of Heaven, and Black Light: Magic of the Netherworld. White light is the one on the left, and black light is the one on the right. <a class=""postlink"" href=""http://th02.deviantart.net/fs71/300W/f/2010/169/c/e/Sorcerer_by_vaniamarita.jpg"">[ img ]</a> This is what her staff looks like. It's colored white when in white light, and colored black when in black light. The light glows silvery when in White Light, and a darkish pruply red when in Black Light.</div></div></div>"
7729,Treading the Waters of Magic (Mystic Song and Shadow_Heart),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=34815&start=60,2014-01-07T01:49:12,Mystic Song,"Saul stared in awe. He had no idea his new friend was some kind of warrior! Oddly enough, the goblin disappeared when it was defeated. ""Wait.. where did it go? And how did you do that??"" He stood up and started digging in his pocket. ""This should be enough"" he muttered, placing a hundred on the table. ""Ok"" he said, taking her shoulders in his hands so to face her right on. ""How did you do that?"" It was just bewildering to him."
7730,Treading the Waters of Magic (Mystic Song and Shadow_Heart),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=34815&start=60,2014-01-07T03:30:14,Shadow_Heart,"""How...did I do that? I told you I was a student at a magic school right? What I just did, well, I changed into one of my two transformations. White Light: Magic of Heaven. I did that because I didn't want to actually destroy the goblin, I just sent it back to my world. How I can send<span style=""font-style: italic"">it</span>back and not myself I haven't the slightest clue! Because White Light doesn't destroy. Black Light however is a different story. I've been told not to use it except for when I absolutely have to. But yeah, that's my power!"" She twirls the staff a few times, before squeezing the handle and it disappears with a shower of sparkles.<br/><br/>""Well, looks like dinner is over for now!"" She grabs onto Saul's hand and drags him out of the restaurant. ""Come on, let's go!!"" She begins to skip, giggling happily. She knew that even though she wasn't in her own world, her headmistress would give her points on defeating an enemy. That's how they were ranked, but the level and amount of points they earn. Right now, Mina was a A-Rank Magic Student, very talented, but not quite the best of the best. She was proud of it, but always aimed higher, she dreamed of becoming an S-Rank student."
7731,Treading the Waters of Magic (Mystic Song and Shadow_Heart),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=34815&start=60,2014-01-08T19:43:26,Mystic Song,"""Oh... oh yeah..."" Saul was still a bit bewildered from the goblin attack, though not much happened on his part. He scratched his head at all the information given to him. It was pretty confusing, her being from a different world and being able to do all sorts of magic. ""Ok... so you can send other creatures back to your world.... but won't they come back through the magic tear? Also, if something like that goblin was able to get through, what about other creatures? I don't want to have to buy a shotgun to be able to fall asleep at night."" Saul appeared a bit worried as they both headed back to his apartment.<br/><br/>""Hey Mikki, we're back."" he called, opening the door slowly."
7732,Treading the Waters of Magic (Mystic Song and Shadow_Heart),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=34815&start=60,2014-01-09T01:38:37,Shadow_Heart,"""Don't worry, once they're sent back, they can't come here again. It's a one way ticket."" She smiles at Saul, and then frowns at his next question. ""I had feared that others besides me and Mikki had made it through..."" She sighs. ""Guess I'll just have to deal with it..."" She perks up again. ""Though it's nothing I'm not used to!!"" She giggles, and they reach the apartment, and Saul calls out to Mikki. When they saw her, she was once again in her human form, wearing the clothes that Saul had offered to her before, though on her they looked huge.<br/><br/>Mikki looks up from the couch, she was hanging upside down off of it, the controller to the game in her hand. ""Hi!!!"" She calls, and grins. ""This is such an interesting device you've got here! It's awesome!"" She holds up the controller, and points at the screen. ""Though...I don't get the objective this. What's the point in it? Is it like, some kind of simulation like training for fighting?"""
7733,Treading the Waters of Magic (Mystic Song and Shadow_Heart),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=34815&start=60,2014-01-15T19:38:32,Mystic Song,"Saul gawked at Mikki with a smirk on his face. ""Well, it's kinda like a training simulator, but most people around here can't move like that, so we use it to entertain ourselves."" Just then, the shirt she was wearing fell down to her neck, and what he saw made him turn bright red. ""Uh.... I'm.. gonna go shower..."" he muttered, jerking a thumb to the bathroom behind him, and started heading back there. With a smack, however, he ran into the door frame. He stumbled back a step, blinking in surprise as if that door had never been there before, then with a sheepish look, stole into the bathroom and leaned against the door. ""Oh boy... what have I gotten myself into..."" He muttered, placing a hand on his forehead."
7734,Treading the Waters of Magic (Mystic Song and Shadow_Heart),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=34815&start=60,2014-01-15T23:19:41,Shadow_Heart,"Mikki's shirt slips, showing off her entire bare chest, and somehow that embarrasses Saul. She also wasn't wearing any pants or panties. To Mikki and Mina, they were confused, it wasn't that big a deal...right? Mikki tugs at the shirt, and then looks at her chest, a confused look on her face. ""What...is there something wrong? Are they malformed?"" She pokes at one of her breasts, they were a bit bigger than they had first appeared. ""No, I just think Saul hasn't seen something like them before..."" She begins to giggle, and goes over to sit by Mikki, pulling the shirt down and covering her up.<br/><br/>""But you gotta promise to not just start letting your clothes fall off you...it embarrasses him."" She blushes at a sudden thought, wondering if he would freak out like that if he saw<span style=""font-style: italic"">her</span>body...She kind of had wished that it was her he had seen, and not Mikki, though...Mikki did have a better form than she did. She blushes darker, her hands moving to her own chest, which were barely even there. She didn't even have curves, like Mikki did. She sighs, causing Mikki to look at her weird. ""What's wrong?"" Mikki asks, sitting up straight on the couch. ""It's nothing..."" Mina replies, her eyes shifting towards the door where Saul had left.<br/><br/>A glint forms in Mikki's eye, and a grin grows on her lips, she had seen where Mina had been looking. ""You like him don't you!!"" Mikki says loudly, and before she could say more, Mina tackles her and presses her lips against Mikki's mouth. ""Shut up you idiot!"" She was a dark red, blushing more than she had ever blushed before. ""Even if I<span style=""font-style: italic"">did</span>like him, he probably doesn't like me back. I'm like a little grade school girl to him...I'll never be something more. You'd be better off with him...I mean...you're more formed than me...and you're prettier..."" She pulls her hands away from Mikki's mouth. Mikki frowns. ""Don't say that Mina...give it time...I bet he likes you too..."" Mina shakes her head. ""No...I bet not."" She stands up, and goes to the couch, and sits on it, curling up. Mikki sighs. ""If you're so sure he doesn't like you...then why don't you ask him?"" ""I can't."""
7735,Treading the Waters of Magic (Mystic Song and Shadow_Heart),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=34815&start=60,2014-01-18T05:11:37,Mystic Song,"Saul pressed his forehead against the smooth plastic wall of his shower as the water poured down his naked body. ""Ok Saul"" he began, talking to himself seemed much less crazy when two magical beings were in his apartment with him, ""they are just girls. Magic, pretty, fighting girls who could probably kill me if they wanted to..."" He released a sigh, scrubbing at his face with his palms. He wasn't used to seeing a woman's privates -at all!- and the fact that these two would be living with him for an indefinite period of time was nerve-wracking. He would never<span style=""font-style: italic"">try</span>to do something with them, but he also wouldn't know what to do if they decided to throw themselves at him.<br/><br/>""Sorry about that, ladies. I'll be back out in just a second."" Saul walked pensively through his own living room, holding tight to the towel around his privates."
7736,Treading the Waters of Magic (Mystic Song and Shadow_Heart),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=34815&start=60,2014-01-18T22:06:06,Shadow_Heart,"The two had already fallen silent, and were sitting side by side on the couch, looking in opposite directions, and didn't even really pay attention when Saul walked through the room, totally naked except for the towel that was covering him. Well, Mikki wasn't paying attention. Mina, when she heard sounds coming from the bathroom, looks up, and blushes slightly, before turning her head. ""Alright..."" She murmurs, and at Mina's words, Mikki looks up as well, giggling softly. ""Hey, you can tell him now!"" She says loudly, a rogue grin on her lips. ""Tell him Mina, tell him you LIKE him!!!""<br/><br/>""SHUT UP MIKKI!!! WHY DO YOU ALWAYS HAVE TO DO THIS TO ME?! EVEN NOW, WHEN WE'RE NOT EVEN HOME!!!"" She screams, tears forming. ""Just leave me alone!"" She jumps to her feet, and runs from the room, and eventually the apartment itself, running as fast as she could, not even paying attention to where she was going. Mikki stares after her, and sighs, shaking her head. ""She is such a baby.""<br/><br/>Mina eventually ran out of breath, and when she looked around to see where she was, it seemed to be a sort of park near the edge of town. She walks around, before climbing up a tall tree, and curling up against the trunk, sitting on a large branch near the top. ""Mikki is so mean...why does she have to do that to me?"" She murmurs, before closing her eyes, the tears still falling. What Mina didn't realize was that a few of Saul's friends were there, and had seen her...and now they were going to ""play around"" with her..."
7737,Treading the Waters of Magic (Mystic Song and Shadow_Heart),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=34815&start=60,2014-01-20T15:10:56,Mystic Song,"It took a moment to realize what had just transpired right in front of him, but when he understood that Mina was embarrassed and she didn't want to fess up to her feelings, he was quick to react. ""M-mina!"" he cried after her, reaching out with one hand while still tightly holding the towel with the other, but she was long gone. He let out an exasperated noise, and turned on Mikki, ""Why did you have to do that? If she didn't want to tell me, you should have left it alone! Argh!"" He rushed into his room and threw on some clothes before booking it out the door and rushing down the steps. Heaven knew where she ran off to, and in the big city, she could get lost. Or worse.<br/><br/>In the park, Josh and a few other buddies were chatting, walking around, when they heard something. All Josh had to do was look up and he caught sight of poor little Mina. He grinned widely, and turned to his friends, ""Cmon boys, let's show this little freak that she doesn't belong."" He grabbed a handful of gravel and chucked it at Mina. ""Hey! Catgirl! Go back to the circus where you belong!"""
7738,Treading the Waters of Magic (Mystic Song and Shadow_Heart),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=34815&start=60,2014-01-23T03:05:14,Shadow_Heart,"Mina winces as the rocks hit her, and she looks down to see three guys, one of them was Josh, the guy from before... Her ears pin back against her head at his words, and she hisses at him, baring her sharp teeth, her eyes becoming slits. They all laugh at her reaction, and Josh throws some more rocks at her, almost hitting her in the face, though her arm blocked them just in time. There was a fourth guy who stood back slightly, looking as if he didn't really want to be there, but didn't want to leave his friends. ""Guys...you sure we should be doing such mean things?"" He asks, a small frown on his face.<br/><br/>Josh looks over at him, and smirks. ""If you don't like what we're doing, then just leave. You're such a softy Zack..."" The others laugh, and Zack sighs. ""I just say we leave her alone..."" ""Oh, do you like her? You like the freak?"" Zack glares at them, and sighs. ""I'm leaving..."" He turns and walks away, soon disappearing, and leaving Josh and the others. ""Okay then...where were we?"" Josh turns back to Mina, who was huddled up on the tree. ""Oh yeah!"" He turns to the tallest in the group, and points up at her. ""Get her."" The tall guy nods, and climbs the tree, eventually getting to a place where he could reach up and grab her ankle, tugging her to the ground, where she lands hard on her back.<br/><br/>Her skirt flips up, Josh and the two still on the ground whistling and laughing. Mina's face burns, and she pulls the skirt down again. ""Aw, don't hide sweet cheeks! You may be a freak, but you're still a girl! So...why not let us ""play"" with you?!"" One of the guys rush over and pins her shoulders down, while the other grabs her legs, and Josh positions himself so he was kneeling right over her, and without any warning rips off her shirt, so she was only in a skimpy tank top. ""They might be small...but they're nice!"" He reaches up and grabs at her, his other hand grabbing at her lower regions, causing her to hiss, her tail puffing up, and her ears flattening once more. Her nails become long, and sharp, and her teeth grow long as well. ""LET ME GO!!!!"" She begins to scream, over and over, until Josh slaps her across the face, leaving a red mark. ""Shut the hell up. And be a good girl.""<br/><br/>Mina narrows her eyes, tears beginning to form as she was touched in ways she didn't like, the guys laughing as first they rip off her tank top, then her skirt, so she was laying there in only her underpants, having left her socks and shoes at Saul's house, but even those were soon removed. She began to scream again, but this time Josh presses his hand over her mouth, silencing her. ""Shut it."" He shoves his fingers inside of her, but then....he motions for the others to leave, and they do, leaving just Josh and her, and he undoes his pants, before placing ""it"" in her, and the tears flowed freely, her insides writhing, wanting him to get out of her.<br/><br/>After about thirty minutes, he finishes, and zips up his pants, smirking and standing up, before spitting down on her, the saliva landing on her face, where tears and dirt were smeared, as well as blood. She had a defeated look in her eyes, as she turns her face, and curls up, whimpering from the pain. Her hair covers her slightly, and her tail curls around her body. ""Thanks for the fun time..."" Josh then leaves, and she was all alone."
7739,Treading the Waters of Magic (Mystic Song and Shadow_Heart),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=34815&start=60,2014-01-23T03:38:52,Mystic Song,"""Minaaa! Mina! Where are you!"" Saul's voice was getting hoarse as he searched the city. How far could she have gone? In this city, even he got lost on occasion, and he had lived here for many years. There was no telling where she could have ran off to.<br/><br/>He soon found himself at the park near the middle of the city. It was a place where he prayed she was hiding. Being part cat, she would probably find solace in hiding in one of the massive oaks scattered throughout. He continued to race past people on the walking path, looking desperately for her. She was embarrassed about her friend saying that she liked him; he could understand that. It wasn't something to be ashamed of, but it was perfectly understandable that she would not like having the words placed into her mouth, even if they might have been true.<br/><br/>As soon as he came to a more secluded area, he was beginning to lose hope of ever seeing her again. He didn't want her to leave. She was the only real friend he had ever had. ""Mina!"" he called, scanning the trees for a glimpse of fur, a bit of her clothes. Something.<span style=""font-style: italic"">Anything</span>! Suddenly, the harsh color red, even in a smaller quantity than what would be deadly for someone to lose, pulled his gaze from the tree branches to the dirt, and what he saw made his heart nearly stop beating. ""Oh my god..."" he could hardly whisper the words as he stumbled numbly towards Mina's battered body. ""Mina? Mina! Please answer me! Oh god, what happened?? Who did this?!"" He was quick to take off his jacket and cover her bare torso with it; the jacket being much larger than her tiny form."
7740,Treading the Waters of Magic (Mystic Song and Shadow_Heart),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=34815&start=80,2014-01-23T04:04:32,Shadow_Heart,"Mina winces when something covers her, she was afraid that they had come back for more, but after a few moments, nothing happens, and she slowly opens her eyes, her vision blurred by the tears that still ran from her eyes. But even so, she could see that it was Saul, and she lets out a cry of pain and agony and fear, flinging herself into his arms, and holding onto him tightly, clutching at his shirt, her whole body trembling, burying her face in his chest. She begins to sob even harder, not wanting to let go, not wanting Saul to leave her.<br/><br/>""S-S-Saul....waaaahhhh!!!!"" She cries, her heart was racing from the fear of those boys, of what they did to her...she was in pain, she was scared. She could feel the warmth of the blood that flowed from her body, from parts that she had wished had never been touched. She began to whisper, her voice muffled from her face being buried in Saul's shirt. ""I-it...it....Josh...J-Josh...did...he...t-t-touched m-m-me...and...did...things...to me...he-he-he...he used...h-h-his...and...and...and..."" She couldn't go on, and the tears still fell. ""I wanna go home!!!!"""
7741,Treading the Waters of Magic (Mystic Song and Shadow_Heart),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=34815&start=80,2014-01-23T04:14:59,Mystic Song,"He was shocked to see her in such a state. So peppy and cheerful only hours ago, not at all like this sobbing, shivering girl he hugged tight to his chest. He didn't know what to say; what could he say to someone who had just went through Hell? True, he did not know exactly what had transpired before he arrived, but he could get the general idea from what Mina whimpered into his shirt.<br/><br/>""I'll kill him.... I'll fucking kill him!"" Saul hissed to himself, sounding far different when he was angry than he normally sounded. ""How could he do something.... like that... Urgh, I'll beat him black and blue!"" Normally, he was never the one to pick a fight. But this was a different situation than being teased by his so-called friends in the lunchroom. An innocent girl just got raped, and Josh was going to pay for what he did.<br/><br/>But it wasn't the time for those thoughts; he had to get Mina home. ""Shhh, it's ok. I just need to carry you back to my place, ok? This might hurt"" He grunted in expectation that she would be much heavier than she actually was. He wasn't expecting her to weigh a bunch, but she felt as light as a feather. He blinked in surprise at the lightness of the being he carried, but he shook it off and hurried back to the apartment.<br/><br/>As soon as he got to the door, he shoved it open with his foot and headed straight to his bedroom, completely ignoring Mikki, regardless of what she did."
7742,Treading the Waters of Magic (Mystic Song and Shadow_Heart),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=34815&start=80,2014-01-23T04:43:02,Shadow_Heart,"Mina nods quietly, whimpering from pain as she was moved around, but she doesn't fight back, she knew that Saul was her friend. She reaches up, and wraps her arms around his neck, and holding on as he picks her up, her tail moving to cover her somewhat. She buries her face in the crook of his neck, and quietly cries the whole way back to the apartment, her ears drooping in sadness.<br/><br/>When they got to the house, Mikki looks up, a smirk on her face when she saw that Mina was being carried in Saul's arms, but the smile drops and was replaced by a look of shock when she saw that Mina was battered and bruised, with blood dripping to the floor. ""Wha-?"" She was cut off when Saul goes to his room, shutting the door behind the two. Mikki was worried, something bad had happened.<br/><br/>After Saul sets her on the bed, she looks up at Saul, bruises beginning to form on her arms and legs and face and all over her body, a nasty one forming from when Josh had slapped her hard across the face. She sniffles, and wipes her eyes with her hand, which was trembling. Her whole body was still trembling, she was still so scared. ""S-Saul...wh-why did th-they do th-that t-t-to me?"" She whispers, staring up at him with wide eyes, that were shimmering with tears that still had yet to fall. ""Wh-what did...I d-do...f-for th-them to do th-that?"""
7743,Treading the Waters of Magic (Mystic Song and Shadow_Heart),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=34815&start=80,2014-01-23T04:55:14,Mystic Song,"Saul didn't know what to do or say to her to make her feel better. ""I..."" He scratched the back of his head with a look of uncertainty. ""I... honestly don't know, Mina. Some people are just bad, and they make themselves feel better by hurting others... You did nothing wrong, trust me on that."" He was leaning over her, one hand on the bed for stability, and the other one made its way to her face, lightly brushing tears from her cheeks with his knuckles. It made his heart ache to see her like this, fearful of every little thing.<br/><br/>""I'll get you some pain medication and something for the bruises. I'm not sure what to do about the bleeding...."" He looked on absentmindedly across the bed from her. She wouldn't want him to look at where she was violated. It wouldn't be right to her. He stepped over to the door, then glanced back at her, ""You're safe here, I won't let anyone hurt you again."" He then went into the kitchenette and began digging through the cupboards to find some pills and soothing lotion."
7744,Treading the Waters of Magic (Mystic Song and Shadow_Heart),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=34815&start=80,2014-01-23T05:18:23,Shadow_Heart,"Mina blinks up at him, her bottom lip trembling, and when he wipes her tears away she leans her face against his hand. She didn't ever want to leave again, not ever... When he says that he would get something for the pain and the bruising, she nods, and when he said he didn't know what to do about the bleeding, she ducks her head. ""It's...fine..."" She murmurs, her tail moving to cover herself. She looks up at him with hope filled eyes when he tells her that he would never let anyone else hurt her again, that she was safe there. A tiny blossom of hope begins to form in her chest, but she was still so scared.<br/><br/>Mikki jumps up when Saul leaves his bedroom, and runs after him, grabbing on to his arm, her eyes flashing with worry and anger. ""What happened?! WHAT HAPPENED TO MINA?! If someone hurt her...if someone dared touch my Mina I'll kill them!!!"" Her body was shaking with fury, she was no longer the happy funny rabbit girl from before, she was angry, and something about the look in her eye was lethal and not to be messed with. ""WHO DID THIS TO HER?!"""
7745,Treading the Waters of Magic (Mystic Song and Shadow_Heart),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=34815&start=80,2014-01-23T05:39:18,Mystic Song,"It took Saul a second to realize Mikki was there, tugging on his arm. His mind was too much in a rush from what happened for him to comprehend what was going on currently around him. He stared at her for a minute, then hung his head in shame. ""She.... one of the people from my school..... he... raped her..."" He placed a hand on his face, trying not to cry. He wasn't a crybaby, but this was a moment that he couldn't help but cry. ""Look, I have to get her some medicine and lotion. I don't know where Josh or any of his cronies are, so don't ask me. I just.... need to stay with Mina..."" His voice cracked occasionally, and he pulled out of her grasp and grabbed a glass of water and some pain killers and a bottle of soothing lotion.<br/><br/>He went back into the room, and shook her shoulder slightly, ""Mina, take these. It'll make the pain go away hopefully. I'm going to rub this cream on the bruises, just don't panic. Ok?"" He poured some onto his hand and tried to be as gentle as possible as he rubbed her bruised cheek and other areas that weren't near her private regions."
7746,Treading the Waters of Magic (Mystic Song and Shadow_Heart),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=34815&start=80,2014-01-23T05:59:29,Shadow_Heart,"Mina looks up, taking the medicine and nods when Saul said that he was going to put some ointment on her. She winces slightly when he touches her, she felt as if one or two of her ribs had been broken. She could sense at how gentle he was being, and for that she was grateful. Her body was still trembling slightly, and she was starting to get cold, goosebumps forming on her skin. ""I'm so...scared..."" She murmurs, staring at her hands, which were shaking.<br/><br/>""They're dead..."" That's all Mikki said before turning around leaving the room, her appearance changing drastically. Her hair becomes wild and turns to a dark black. Her clothing becomes black, a sort of Gothic maid style dress. Large bat wings form on her back, and a long tail with a tuft at the end forms. Her eyes turn red, and become slitted. After this changes, she leaves the house, easily able to track down Josh and the other three that were there. ""You...are dead...""<br/><br/>They look at her, and begin to laugh, that is until she forms a huge black scythe from nothing holding it in her right hand, and fire forms in her left. ""You think rape is funny? Wrong..."" She then throws fire at one of them, and at that moment, they begin to run. She chases after them, swinging her scythe and slicing straight through another of the guys, though it appeared she had done nothing, it actually cut his soul, not his physical body, and makes him collapse. She jumps over him, and strikes another down with a bolt of black lightning, and the last she shoots with fire, setting him ablaze. However, after several minutes of chasing, Josh gets away...she jumps to the top of a building, fury still boiling inside.<br/><br/><div style=""margin:20px; margin-top:5px""><div class=""quotetitle""><input class=""button2 btnlite"" onclick=""if (this.parentNode.parentNode.getElementsByTagName('div')[1].getElementsByTagName('div')[0].style.display != '') { this.parentNode.parentNode.getElementsByTagName('div')[1].getElementsByTagName('div')[0].style.display = '';      this.innerText = ''; this.value = 'Hide'; } else { this.parentNode.parentNode.getElementsByTagName('div')[1].getElementsByTagName('div')[0].style.display = 'none'; this.innerText = ''; this.value = 'Show'; }"" style=""text-align:center;width:100px;margin:0px;padding:0px;"" type=""button"" value=""Show""/></div><div class=""quotecontent""><div style=""display: none;""><a class=""postlink"" href=""http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v690/last_demon/AnimeGirlWithPurdeyBunneh11.jpg"">[ img ]</a>Looks like this, but her hair is black</div></div></div>"
7747,Treading the Waters of Magic (Mystic Song and Shadow_Heart),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=34815&start=80,2014-01-24T21:42:05,Mystic Song,"Saul glanced back to see Mikki leaving, and a confused look spread over his face. ""Wait... what are you planning to do? Mikki!"" He sighed, turning back to Mina. ""It's ok, me and Mikki will protect you. No matter what."" He covered her with a blanket, then kicked a pile of his clothes together and he laid down on it. It was a good enough bed for the moment, and he didn't want to leave the room to go on the couch to rest. He wanted to stay with her incase she got scared. ""Just tell me if you need anything."""
7748,Treading the Waters of Magic (Mystic Song and Shadow_Heart),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=34815&start=80,2014-01-24T22:41:33,Shadow_Heart,"Mina snuggles up beneath the blanket that Saul had placed over her, moving the blanket so that only the top part of her face could be seen, her eyes, the bridge of her nose, and her forehead, as well as her hair and her ears. When Saul lays down on a pile of clothing, she blinks slightly, but was glad that he didn't leave her, and when he says to tell him if he needed anything, she nods quietly. ""Thank you...Saul..."" She murmurs, her eyes beginning to drift closed. So much had happened in that one day...and she was exhausted.<br/><br/>Soon after Mina fell asleep, Mikki returns to the apartment, blood splattered all over her clothes. Even though she did not kill them, she did a lot of damage, and had even gotten Josh a bit, though to her disappointment he had gotten away. She was still in her transformed state, and enters the room where Mina and Saul were, the scythe in her hand disappearing in a puff of black smokey tendrils, and she walks over to Mina, looking down at her friend. ""I'm so sorry Mina...This is all my fault..."""
7749,Treading the Waters of Magic (Mystic Song and Shadow_Heart),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=34815&start=80,2014-01-27T01:45:45,Mystic Song,"Saul turned his head towards the doorway when he heard someone enter, and his eyes grew huge. ""M-mikki!!"" He was up in a flash and took hold of her arm, dragging her into the living room. He didn't want to argue right in front of Mina, especially since she was sleeping. He slowly shut the bedroom door, then turned to the bloody girl with an aghast look on his face. ""What on earth did you do?! Please tell me you didn't KILL anyone! They deserve being punished badly, yes, but KILLING?! They would go to jail if we turned them in, and I think that is punishment enough, but killing them will only draw attention to you and Mina. Do you want both of you to go to jail???"" He held his head and started pacing."
7750,Treading the Waters of Magic (Mystic Song and Shadow_Heart),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=34815&start=80,2014-01-28T02:29:12,Shadow_Heart,"Mikki stares up into Saul's face, her own splattered with flecks of blood. She doesn't say anything at first, but a frown forms on her face. ""I didn't kill them, no. But I did make them regret ever laying a hand on Mina. Though for what they did..."" She glares, her eyes flashing, and a dark look formed in her usually kind eyes. The look they gave was one that almost seemed that she wished she HAD killed them, that she regretted letting them live. ""They hurt Mina in the most heinous way possible...what they did...They stole something precious from her, and for that they should die!"" She was shaking as she stood there, her hands clenched into fists, and tears of anger falling down her cheeks, smudging the blood that was on her skin. ""They...how d-dare they...h-hurt her!!"""
7751,Treading the Waters of Magic (Mystic Song and Shadow_Heart),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=34815&start=80,2014-01-28T05:41:52,Mystic Song,"Saul released a relieved sigh, but that was cut off when he stared at her frightening face. His heart ached for her and Mina both, that they had to deal with something like this, but there was little they could do other than call the cops on those teenagers. He reached out and hugged Mikki lightly, patting her back. ""I know... it's sick, but as much as you want to, you CAN'T kill them for that! As much as I want them to suffer, they do not deserve death."""
7752,Treading the Waters of Magic (Mystic Song and Shadow_Heart),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=34815&start=80,2014-01-28T05:49:19,Shadow_Heart,"Mikki pulls away from Saul, not wanting to be touched. Her eyes were still flashing with anger and hatred, and she looks at Saul when he spoke. ""I may not be able to kill them....but I can destroy them all the same. I already took claim to one of their souls...You see, a person can live without their soul...they just won't be the same without it."" It was true. Once a person had lost their souls, they would pretty much become a walking piece of flesh, with no personality, no feelings, no emotions...nothing. It would be as if they weren't really there...all they are doing now...is existing."
7753,Treading the Waters of Magic (Mystic Song and Shadow_Heart),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=34815&start=80,2014-01-29T03:31:47,Mystic Song,"Saul stared at her for a moment, then turned away, absentmindedly going to his closet and just staring into it while muttering things to himself. ""One of my classmates... is now basically a zombie... I have two magical women in my apartment and I nearly got attacked by an imp... thing..."" Out of nowhere, he knocked his head on the doorframe a few times, chanting ""I'm dreaming, I'm dreaming.""<br/><br/>Once his forehead was beet red, he realized that this was not a rotten-chinese-food-induced hallucination; it was real. It was all real. He clapped his hands together, more to wake himself up from his delusional state than to get Mikki's attention. ""Alright, you can get the couch and I'll sleep in that cozy pile of clothes in my room."" He grabbed a pillow and blanket and set it out on the couch."
7754,Treading the Waters of Magic (Mystic Song and Shadow_Heart),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=34815&start=80,2014-01-29T03:52:53,Shadow_Heart,"Mikki watches Saul, her eyes narrowing slightly. Was this guy an idiot? Why would he think this was a dream? It was perfectly real, and they were definitely not illusions. Her appearance slowly changes back to normal, but her personality was still cold and angry. When Saul told her she could sleep on the couch, she shrugs, before turning away, and walking over to the window, staring outside, a frown on her lips. ""I'll make them pay..."" She murmurs to herself, rage still boiling deep inside.<br/><br/>Back in the bedroom, Mina was tossing and turning, wincing as she moved. She was having a bad dream, she was reliving what had happened...and after that, she dreamed she was young, she was dreaming of her past. She didn't like to think about the past...hers was rough. But now, as she was asleep, she couldn't control her dreams, and once more she was reliving that horrible nightmare, the tragedy that changed her life forever. The day that her whole family was wiped out before her very eyes. She cries out in her sleep, tears pouring, and she clutched at the pillow as if it were a shield. She couldn't wake up."
7755,Treading the Waters of Magic (Mystic Song and Shadow_Heart),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=34815&start=80,2014-01-30T03:04:03,Mystic Song,"Saul couldn't sleep. Between the person he just met being hurt in such a way to everything in his life being turned upside down, it was hard to do anything other than stare at the ceiling and think. What would he do with those two? They belonged in a whole separate world, not here. Mina would need to recover mentally and physically from her injuries, of course, and Mikki needed some anger management. The idea that she would take the souls of people that he got to know on a day to day basis scared him.<br/><br/>He lifted his head when he heard whimpering. It was Mina. He got up and shook her shoulder gently. ""Mina... you're having a bad dream... wake up"" he murmured, eyes aching from lack of sleep. He didn't know much about comforting people; he never met his dad and his mom died in a car accident a few years back. Saul was still willing to try, though."
7756,Treading the Waters of Magic (Mystic Song and Shadow_Heart),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=34815&start=80,2014-01-30T03:15:10,Shadow_Heart,"At Saul's touch, Mina's eyes fly open, and in the blink of an eye she had her arms wrapped around him, clutching onto him and not wanting to let go. She continued to cry, her tears dripping onto the front of Saul's shirt. ""I'm so scared Saul..."" She murmurs, and she looks up at him, her eyes wide and shimmering, looking like a fragile flower right then. ""Stay here...with me..."" Even though she was still naked, she didn't want Saul to leave her, she couldn't care less about having no clothes on. She just wanted Saul to be there with her...To not leave her side. ""Please..."""
7757,Treading the Waters of Magic (Mystic Song and Shadow_Heart),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=34815&start=80,2014-01-30T04:12:46,Mystic Song,"Saul gasped when he was hugged suddenly; he expected her to be fast asleep. After a second, he hugged her back. She felt very warm, her bare back smooth against his palms. He was embarrassed, yes, that she was holding her naked body against him. He had never really seen a naked woman, and even if she was not as developed as Mikki or most of the other girls in his class, it didn't matter. She needed comfort, and he was there to give it to her. He was uncertain of what she meant by staying with her. ""I've been here almost since you went to bed."" He said, trying to be quiet so Mikki wouldn't wake up."
7758,Treading the Waters of Magic (Mystic Song and Shadow_Heart),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=34815&start=80,2014-01-30T04:31:25,Shadow_Heart,"""I-I want...you to hold me..."" She tugs on his shirt, so that he would soon realize she wanted him to join her, she wanted him to stay there with her, not just in the room, but close...so they were holding each other. Her ears were drooped, and her tail limp, a look of pure longing for him to hold her in her eyes that it would be near impossible for him to say no. ""Please..."" Even though she was naked, even though her body was not like most women, hers was still perfect, thin and beautiful, with a tiny waist and a flat stomach, everything about her was perfect. She was small yes, but it made her that more adorable and beautiful at the same time. ""I'm...I'm sorry if I make you uncomfortable...but please stay..."""
7759,Treading the Waters of Magic (Mystic Song and Shadow_Heart),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=34815&start=80,2014-01-30T04:53:50,Mystic Song,"His cheeks turned red at the idea of being in bed with her. She had just gotten raped, why would she want Saul to be so close? He wouldn't have been surprised if she wanted him to stay at least 5 feet away from her at all times. But this was unexpected. ""No... no, it's fine... I'll stick close... just tell me if you get uncomfortable."" He moved her further into the bed, closer to the wall, and slipped into the bed as well. He continued to hug her as he rested his head on the pillow. ""You comfortable?"" he asked, pulling the blanket over the two."
7760,Treading the Waters of Magic (Mystic Song and Shadow_Heart),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=34815,2013-10-24T00:11:23,Shadow_Heart,"It was late morning, as a small figure could be seen making her way up the walk towards the high school. A weird bulge could be seen from underneath the hood of the jacket she was wearing, as well as at the back of her skirt. A bit of fur could be seen poking out from underneath the long skirt, it almost seemed to look like a tail. She wore clothes that were much to big for her, the sleeves on the jacket hanging at least five inches over the tips of her fingers. On her back was a large backpack, which seemed way to large for her to be carrying.<br/><br/>Up in the class rooms that faced the front of the school, several of the students watched as this odd figure made its way to the front of the school and in the doors, disappearing into the building. In one particular class room, the teacher was calling for attention, and once they had the classes attention, they announced that they had a new student coming in today. As if right on cue, a knock at the door followed his words, and the door opened, revealing the figure from outside. ""Wow...she can not be a high school student..."" One of the people mutters. It was quite the sight, as Minami was only four feet, three inches tall.<br/><br/>She looked odd, with her baggy clothes, especially her orange striped socks. She had a tired expression, but it was adorable in a way. ""And here they are now. Class, please welcome Minami Nikuro."" Whispers flitted throughout the room, but it was as if Minami did not hear them. The teacher pointed Minami to her desk, which was set next to the window, and next to a boy. She makes her way over, and hoists herself up onto the seat, setting her bag with a thud on the ground. And with that, she looks out the window, her eyelids slowly falling over her eyes, and soon she was dozing off, the sun caressing her skin."
7761,Treading the Waters of Magic (Mystic Song and Shadow_Heart),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=34815,2013-10-24T00:28:00,Mystic Song,"'Of all the things I could be doing right now, school is my<span style=""font-style: italic"">least</span>favorite.' Saul gnawed on the eraser of his #2 pencil, staring off into space as the teacher did rollcall. He waved his pencil when he heard his name, but, other than that, he didn't really care. Yesterday he worked until midnight, and he was exhausted.<br/><br/>Suddenly the door opened, the entire classroom seemed to move in union to gawk at the new girl. Saul rubbed his eyes, he couldn't believe what he was seeing. Was this short little girl a senior in high school? All eyes were trained on her as she went to her seat. Saul smirked, she looked like a little doll, not one of those creepy dolls, but a cute one. He noticed her falling asleep and reached over and poked her arm, ""Mrs. Hauden will get mad if she catches you sleeping."" he muttered. He gave a big grin, ""I'm Saul"""
7762,Treading the Waters of Magic (Mystic Song and Shadow_Heart),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=34815,2013-10-24T00:43:03,Shadow_Heart,"Minami jumps when Saul pokes her arms, and she looks over at him, a sleepy look in her huge eyes. She yawns, her tiny hand held in front of her mouth, hiding her teeth partly, which were tiny, white, and pointy, much like a kittens teeth, tears of sleepiness forming in the corner of her eyes, a warm pink blush on her cheeks. ""Hello....*yawns*...I'm Minami...but you can call me Mina..."" She smiles sleepily at him, and turns her head to look around the class room, the hood to her jacket slipping a bit, so that a tiny part of her fluffy, large ears could be seen. She reaches up and moves the hood to keep from falling off, hiding her ears once more.<br/><br/>""So...she will get...tired...if I mad?"" She asks sleepily, accidentally mixing up the words. ""Well...madding is nothing to get sleep about...I'm tired..."" She yawns again, the blush on her cheeks deepening. She was always sleepy, which Saul would soon find out."
7763,Treading the Waters of Magic (Mystic Song and Shadow_Heart),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=34815,2013-10-24T00:52:48,Mystic Song,"Saul couldn't help but giggle like a school girl; she was utterly adorable. A few of his friends looked at him like he had just ripped off the girl's head or something. He hardly noticed though, ""If you're sleeping in homeroom, she'll be mad. So, where did you transfer from?"" His friend poked his head over Saul's shoulder and grinned cheekily, ""Nice socks, you pull them off the Wicked Witch of the West?"" The guys nearby laughed, but Saul shook his head, giving him a glare, ""Knock it off you guys, leave her be."""
7764,Treading the Waters of Magic (Mystic Song and Shadow_Heart),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=34815,2013-10-24T01:10:22,Shadow_Heart,"""Alright...."" Minami replies, yawning once more. ""And where did I transfer from? A school...at a place...on some piece of land...in a country...far, far away..."" She grins, though the tired look was still there. At the other guys' comment, she sticks her tiny tongue out at him. ""Why yes I did. Right after Dorothy took her shoes."" She giggled, it was adorable, like tiny bells. She really didn't mind, she had quite the sense of humor, probably more than Saul's friend.<br/><br/>Her stomach then rumbles, and she blushes at the sound. Placing a tiny hand on it, she giggles again. ""Whoops, looks like I'm hungry!"" She says this goofily, and crosses her eyes, sticking her tongue out to the side. ""Ooooh sooo huuuungryyy."" She groans, sounding like a zombie searching for brains. She giggles again, laughing at her own joke."
7765,Treading the Waters of Magic (Mystic Song and Shadow_Heart),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=34815,2013-10-24T01:16:20,Mystic Song,"Saul laughed, when suddenly he felt a rap on the head via his teacher's ruler. ""Do I need to separate you two?"" She asked, sounding impatient and rather unappreciative of the interrupting of her class. Saul sobered up quickly, shaking his head, ""No ma'am, I was just making her feel welcome."" Mrs. Hauden loosened up, ""Well then, make her feel welcome<span style=""font-style: italic"">quietly</span>."" She returned to the board, writing heaven knows what, while Saul turned back to Mina, grinning, ""Lunch is in a few hours, so try not to eat my brain before then"""
7766,Treading the Waters of Magic (Mystic Song and Shadow_Heart),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=34815,2013-10-24T01:27:19,Shadow_Heart,"When the teacher walks over a serious expression automatically falls on Minami's face, as if she were at a funeral or something. ""Sorry ma'am, he was just helping me feel welcome..."" She makes a weird face at the teacher when she turns her back, pulling at the corner of her mouth and sticking her tongue out, and crossing her eyes, making a ""Nyeeehhhh"" sound. She giggles softly, and smiles at Saul. ""Hmmm...I don't know if I can wait that long...your brains sound so yummy right now...."" She makes yet another weird face, her mouth going slack, and her eyes rolling upwards, and she makes zombie noises, but very softly so not to upset the teacher. ""Braaaainnnsss...."""
7767,Treading the Waters of Magic (Mystic Song and Shadow_Heart),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=34815,2013-10-24T01:38:04,Mystic Song,"Saul had to cover his mouth so his laugh wouldn't echo throughout the classroom. She was cute, AND pretty funny. Not too many girls in his class were like that. All they liked was makeup and boybands, not even the good ones either, and gossip. He<span style=""font-style: italic""> hated</span>gossip. None of the girls seemed to know what they said was hurtful to the people they were talking about, and, for that matter, neither did the boys in his class...<br/><br/>""Psh, zombies? Laaaaame!"" His friend Josh rolled his eyes, only to receive a fist to the shoulder, ""Shut up, just because you can't do a good zombie impression doesn't mean they're lame."" Josh rubbed his shoulder, though he smiled like the world was a big joke. Saul asked, ""Do you like it here? Is it better than your old school?"""
7768,Treading the Waters of Magic (Mystic Song and Shadow_Heart),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=34815,2013-10-24T01:57:52,Shadow_Heart,"Mina raises her eyebrow at Josh's words, an evil grin forming on her face. She was going to get him good once class was out. For now she turns her attention to Saul, who had asked her if he liked this school better than her old one. She places her finger on her chin, and looks up, as if trying to think of an answer. ""Well, let's just say my old one was a bit....different...and VERY strange..."" She grins, and shrugs. ""But I liked it. Though I think I will like this one too."" She smiles, this time her sharp teeth being exposed. When she realized she was grinning and showing off her pointy teeth, she quickly covers her mouth with her hand, hoping that neither Saul or Josh had seen.<br/><br/>She turns her head, to looks out the window, and fell silent for the rest of the class. Soon enough, the bell that rang to signal class was over goes off, and Mina literally jumps off the seat to her desk. She leaves the room, and when Josh exits, she pulls off her prank. She begins to moan and act the perfect zombie, even walking like them, not with her arms out like a zombie rip-off, but with her arms limp, her head lolling, her eyes rolling around. Her breathing was ragged, and she shuffled forward. Her mouth was slack, and drool dripped from the corner of her lip. It was quite freaky to look at. She walked slowly towards him, she knew this look would be quite scary, as she had taken time to use a bit of her magic to make her skin look decayed."
7769,Treading the Waters of Magic (Mystic Song and Shadow_Heart),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=34815,2013-10-24T02:14:24,Mystic Song,"Saul smiled, then returned to staring idily at the teacher whilst she lectured. Time felt like molasses, but eventually the bell rung for lunch and Saul grabbed his bookbag and headed out the door. Josh was not far behind, but he noticed Mina acting weird. ""What are you-"" Saul turned around when he heard Josh, arching a brow, then he let out a laugh. ""What the hell, you look like a retard."" Josh scoffed, shouldering his bag and leaving without another glance. Saul shook his head, then gave Mina a smile, ""I like it. It really looks like you're undead."""
7770,Treading the Waters of Magic (Mystic Song and Shadow_Heart),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=34815,2013-10-24T02:27:46,Shadow_Heart,"Before Josh could get anywhere, she was in front of him, her face back to normal, a glint in her eye. She stood on her tiptoes, and smirked, her eyes almost glowing for a second. ""I got you good..."" She whispered, so that only he could hear her. ""You were scared..."" She then backs away, and lets him leave, a satisfied look on her face. She turns to Saul and grins a big grin. It practically covered her whole face it was that big of a grin. ""I'm glad you thought it was good! I try really hard!"" She giggles, and picks up her bag off the ground, and hoists it on her back.<br/><br/>""So...is it lunch time yet?"" She asks, but before she could say any more, a random person reaches forward and tugs her hood, pulling it off her head, her large ears springing up, and causing everyone in the hall that could see her to fall silent. Her ears were huge, and colored much like her hair, with white tufts of fur inside. She frowns, a scared look on her face. With a wide eyed look at Saul, she whispers something inaudible, but it sounded almost like 'I'm sorry....' Before anyone could say or do anything more, she drops her bag to the ground, and takes off down the hallway, dodging and dashing as gracefully as a cat. She had to get away...she felt so embarrassed.<br/><br/>Soon she comes upon an empty class room, and ducks inside, and hides at the back of the room, in a darkened corner. She pulls the hood up once more, so her ears were hidden again, but it was no use hiding them now that pretty much the whole school saw what she was...Maybe they would think it was a costume? But then...they would wonder why she was hiding it...She sighs, and tears form in her eyes as she sits in a tight ball on the class room floor. As she sat there, she turns into her true form, which was that of a kitten. So, if anyone came in the room, all they would see was a tiny fur ball of a kitten, with the same colored hair as Mina.<br/><br/><a class=""postlink"" href=""http://www.angelfire.com/fl/furryboots/images/sindri2m.jpg"">[ img ]</a>"
7771,Treading the Waters of Magic (Mystic Song and Shadow_Heart),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=34815,2013-10-24T02:45:08,Mystic Song,"""Heh, yeah, it's-"" His eyes grew very wide when two large ears suddenly popped out from beneath her hood. Everything seemed to freeze as the whole of the hallway population stared at her, everyone near her took a step away from her, leaving a circle around Mina and Saul. He shut his mouth, about to reach a hand out when she suddenly bolted, dropping her bag and pushing through the now-startled crowd. ""W-wait!"" He called after her, looping his arm into the shoulder strap of her bag and bolting after her.<br/><br/>""Mina! Mina, come back!"" he yelled, getting a 'Hush' from the occasional teacher, but he hardly noticed. 'She had ears... like a cat...' he thought as he stopped suddenly, noticing the door to the biology room was slightly ajar. He poked his head in slowly, ""Uh... Mina?"" He blinked surprised at the little ball of golden-white fluff in the corner. Slowly sneaking in, he shut the door and crept carefully over to the kitten."
7772,Treading the Waters of Magic (Mystic Song and Shadow_Heart),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=34815,2013-10-24T02:52:29,Shadow_Heart,"Small mewling cries could be heard coming from the kitten, which of course was Mina. She looks up when she sees Saul walking towards her, and she backs away, little kitten tears lining her face. Her ears drooped, even in kitten form they were quite large. She even had stripes of white, much like her stockings. She looks up at him, her eyes wide and sad. Her tiny pink nose quivered slightly, and she reached up with a rather large paw to wipe her eyes. ""You...probably think I'm a freak don't you..."" She says, her voice sounding very quiet and, though at first Saul would most likely think the voice was coming from somewhere else.<br/><br/>Her mouth did not move when she spoke, but the voice was still there, as if it was reverberating through the air. She stops backing away, and simply lays down on the ground, looking up at Saul still. Her eyes had gotten quite huge, it was adorable. ""Please...don't think of me as a freak...I like it here...I want to stay..."""
7773,Treading the Waters of Magic (Mystic Song and Shadow_Heart),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=34815,2013-10-24T02:59:07,Mystic Song,"He dropped the bag with a thud, appearing rather surprised, though not frightened. He slowly squatted down, reached his hand out and picked up the little puff carefully, holding her to his chest. ""I... I don't know what to think.... but you're not a freak. You are an utterly adorable... cat?"" He calmly stroked her head, standing up again. ""I don't suppose you want to go, in case somebody else comes looking for you??"
7774,Treading the Waters of Magic (Mystic Song and Shadow_Heart),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=34815,2013-10-24T03:06:12,Shadow_Heart,"Mina blinks in surprised when Saul picks her up, noting how gently he did so. She looks up at him, and without thinking hides her face against his shirt, curling up against him. She felt as if she was safe around him, like he could protect her. ""Yes, I'm a cat..."" She says, giggling softly. She kneads at his shirt, and begins to purr that adorable little rumbling purr that kittens make when he strokes her softly on the head. She was glad he didn't think of her as a freak, she had the most horrible feeling that he would. But he didn't, and that made her happy. He asks her if she wanted to leave, in case someone else came looking, but she didn't care one way or the other. She knew that now the rest of the school had seen what she was, they wouldn't care if she went missing forever.<br/><br/>However...she was quite hungry. She continues to purr for a bit, snuggled up against Saul's chest as she thinks of what to do. Change back into her human form and get some food...or wait until school was over and eat later? Such hard decisions... ""Well...I'm pretty hungry...and you said it was lunch time right?"" She asks, looking up at him, a spot on her forehead looking like her hair clip she wore. ""If so....I didn't bring anything with to eat...and I don't have lunch money..."""
7775,Treading the Waters of Magic (Mystic Song and Shadow_Heart),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=34815,2013-10-24T03:14:25,Mystic Song,"He smiled as he felt the tiny kitten purr against his chest. She sounded like she was content, unlike earlier when those jerks all stared at her. ""Well, I was planning to go through the lunchline to get something, but maybe I can convince the school nurse to let me go home after that."" He held her with one hand and slipped his bag off his shoulder, unzipping it slightly. ""You can hide in here, just be quiet and I'll quick get you something. I actually think it's Chicken burgers today for lunch, so I hope you like that."""
7776,Treading the Waters of Magic (Mystic Song and Shadow_Heart),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=34815,2013-10-24T03:22:16,Shadow_Heart,"""Alright."" Mina replies, feeling much better now that she knew she had a friend in this place. She crawls into the bag and looks up at him, her eyes glinting from the dark caverns of his book bag. At the sound of chicken she mews cutely, a happy kitten grin on her face. ""I like chicken!"" She exclaims, and purrs, but then falls silent. ""Okay...'Operation: Get the Kitty Some Food' has now begun. Entering silent mode...now!"" She then falls totally silent, and reaches up, hooking her claw into the little piece to close the zipper, leaving a little open so she could see what was going on outside if she placed her eye to the small opening. ""I'm ready when you are..."" She whispers, her tiny tummy grumbling cutely. ""Oh...sorry to bother...but did you get my bag?"""
7777,Treading the Waters of Magic (Mystic Song and Shadow_Heart),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=34815,2013-10-24T03:36:27,Mystic Song,"Saul couldn't help but smile wide; she was adorable. He carefully hefted the bag over his shoulder and picked up her bag from off the floor, ""Yep, I got it, now let's go!"" He went out the door and continued down to the crowded lunch room. He stood in line, waiting with a tray in hand, when he heard one of the girls talking, ""-but did you hear about that new student? She had ears! Well duh she had ears but she had CAT ears, like, on her head! It was super weird!"" Saul sighed; this was why he refused to date any of those selfcentered girls in his class.<br/><br/>Eventually, he got to a table away from the crowds and pulled the chicken out of the buns and slipped it into his bag. ""Try not to make a complete mess of it, please. I need my bag clean."" He muttered, when suddenly, Josh appeared. ""Hey Saul, you hear about what happened to that Mani chick?"" Saul's eyes narrowed as he bit into his own burger, leaving the one without the meat on his tray, ""Her name is Mina, and I don't really care. She probably likes cats and has a headband with cat ears. Nothing too weird about that, lots of girls around here like cats.""<br/><br/>""Well, Yeah, but who wears them under their hood? and they were huge!"" Saul picked up his tray, giving his friend a look, ""Really, we are seniors, we should be over bullying by now.""<br/><br/>""Bullying? No! It's not my fault that she wears weird shit!""<br/><br/>""No"" Saul said firmly, standing and starting to walk away, ""But it's your fault if you tease her for it."""
7778,Treading the Waters of Magic (Mystic Song and Shadow_Heart),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=34815,2013-10-24T03:45:49,Shadow_Heart,"Inside the bag, Mina could clearly hear all the whispering that was around, and most of the stuff the students were talking about was how they thought that Mina was weird, and how she was a freak. She had even heard one student saying how he knew that the new girl was going to be an odd one. She sighs quietly, her ears drooping. She tried not to let it get to her, but it was weird, having once gone to a school where her appearance was totally normal, even adored and often squealed about by the girls, and now she was going to a school where it was considered freakish.<br/><br/>She looks up at Saul, who was concentrating on buying the lunches, and smiles to herself. Well...at least she had one friend here. They go to sit down, and she smiles up at him when he places the chicken in the bag, which she begins to eat, careful to not create too many crumbs. She may be a cat, but she was a very neat eater. Her ears perk up when she hears Josh come over and begin to talk, getting her name wrong and saying some pretty mean things.<br/><br/>Mina wanted to speak up, but stays silent, listening as Saul sticking up for her. After a few more words, Saul got up and moved, walking away. She had finished her chicken by now, and was thinking a nice carton of milk would finish the meal nicely. When she was sure that no one was paying attention, she reaches out and taps Saul on the shoulder with her paw. After getting his attention, she whispers to him. ""Hey...do you have any milk?"" She pauses, and sighs. ""By the way...thanks for sticking up for me. It must be tough sticking up for someone you had just met, against your own friend..."""
7779,Treading the Waters of Magic (Mystic Song and Shadow_Heart),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=34815,2013-10-24T04:05:48,Mystic Song,"Saul looked around, confused when he felt a tap on his shoulder. Then he remembered the little kitten. ""Oh yeah. Here"" He tucked the unopened carton into the bag, hoping it didn't fall on her when he dropped it in. He dumped his tray and went to walk around. Giving a nod, then remembering she couldn't see him, he smiled, ""He isn't much of a friend, trust me. He's done crap like this before, and I've told him to quit, but he won't. He's a real jerk, but he assumes he's so funny anyways. I can't wait until I graduate, I can meet new people who aren't stuck up or stupid- not to say<span style=""font-style: italic"">you're</span>either of those, you are the nicest person.... er... cat, I've met."" He kept his voice down, simply wandering through the hallways."
7780,Night School (Little Dove & Sage),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=35021&start=20,2013-10-27T06:40:02,Little Dove,"Max let the flow of the music echo through the Music room. As a child, he would always listen to music, learn to dance so he could keep his mind off of the pain his father had brought upon him. Music, dancing, was a way to distract his mind, focus only on the music and feel what mood the music set. His movements were practically flawless, as if he practiced forever. It was his way of letting his mind feel as ease.  It was all he could do really. To ease the pain and damage that his father caused him, that damage that would stay with him forever. Forever would he never feel true happiness, sadness, anger, love. The emotions he would express, but he could never internally feel them. It was as if showing but not feeling.<br/><br/>The song soon ended and another song played, which Max started to listen to the tune for a moment. He identified the song and started the next<a class=""postlink"" href=""https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=8kyG5tTZ1iE"">dance</a>to it. What more could a wounded soul like him do? Kill himself like everyone else in life did when their life was Hell? Sure, he could have, but he was a strong fighter at that too. He found ways around his troubles. Loopholes if you will."
7781,Night School (Little Dove & Sage),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=35021&start=20,2013-10-27T06:50:21,Sage,"Elise hesitated for a moment, but the music called to her. Once she had a feel for the beat, she began to move as well. Dancing closer, soon enough she was dancing along with Max. Without the threat of thirst and in a room filled with music in a way she could not create for herself, she finally found her trance. Her mind relaxed as her movements flowed with the music and with Max. She was aware of what she was doing in a distant sort of way, where she knew when she put her foot where but had little say over the matter. The music demanded and Elise answered as her mind rested peacefully in this room full of sound and motion. A light smile sat on her lips the entire time."
7782,Night School (Little Dove & Sage),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=35021&start=20,2013-10-27T06:59:46,Little Dove,"Max only smiled when he saw Elise slowly starting to get the feel of the song and it's beat. He watched her movements carefully, and afterwards, it was all just fun from there on. She looked like she was enjoying herself too, which was nice. ""Glad your having fun, eh?"" he said, smiling at her. The song then ended after that, where the next<a class=""postlink"" href=""https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=hdz3FF1tG_0"">song</a>came on. Max was the type who liked to dance, and dance a lot. If he heard a song, he would make it work somehow. But he danced to ease his pain. And overall, his dance movements were actually very clean at that. To a point where all practice had payed off. Max was just one of those people who liked to hide most of his feelings from others. If he felt a trust or bond with a person, it's hard to break. Like his father, he  still loves his father even after all the harsh times he went through. He thought of it as his father's sadness and pain, to get rid of that pain from himself, he let the music flow through his mind and body.<br/><br/>When the song had soon ended after that, Max walked over to the computer, shutting the song off and taking his MP3 from it, putting it away into his pocket and going to sit on the bench for a bit. ""You seem to like music and dance.. I take it?"" he asked her, looking at her. ""Your good.."" he said, smiling at her."
7783,Night School (Little Dove & Sage),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=35021&start=20,2013-10-27T07:11:41,Sage,"Elise barely heard Max as he spoke. Somewhere in the near-distance she understood his words. She could not reply, though. Instead she simply allowed her smile to grow to a proper grin. When the songs changed over she moved nearly seamlessly into the next dance. Even when Max took away his MP3 player, she continued to sway to a song in her head for a moment. When he spoke again, it broke the trance.<br/><br/>""Music and dance have been a part of my life since the day I was born. It is my soul,"" Elise replied, her voice warm. She then blinked, as if just then realizing what she was saying. When she spoke again, her words were back to being more calculated. ""I appreciate the chance to dance with someone of your talent. We should do it again sometime."" She paused for a moment before continuing. ""You should allow me to clean and wrap your spider bite and then we should go on to our classes for the evening."""
7784,Night School (Little Dove & Sage),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=35021&start=20,2013-10-27T07:24:28,Little Dove,"Max thought for a moment, then nodded his head, ""I suppose you're right..."" he said, remaining where he was sitting so Elise could wrap up the wound. ""Dance has been apart of my soul since my mother passed away.."" he told her. ""I guess you could say music was a way to ease out of my sorrows. But then again, I wasn't able to feel sorrow anymore.."" he paused for a moment, scratching the back of his head. He lifted his head a bit to look directly into Elise's for a moment. ""But... I admire your dancing. Your movements and figure alone is really nice... Elegant even.."" he complimented, smiling at her with that eye smile of his.<br/><br/>When he was sure Elise had finished patching the wound, he stood up from the bench, going to look outside for a bit. ""Guess heading to class is a option today.. Don't want to be late, right?"" he asked, a grin on his face now. ""Come on, I think I remember where the classroom is now.."" he said, taking a hold of her hand in his and darting outside towards the school's main building, and finding his way up towards the stairs to the top. They stood just outside of the classroom. Students passed by, staring at Elise and Max's entwined hands.  Hands he forgot Max alone was holding. Surely there would be talk of this soon. He let go and went to open the door for her, after making sure she walked in, he walked in as well and went to go take his seat."
7785,Night School (Little Dove & Sage),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=35021&start=20,2013-10-27T07:46:02,Sage,"Elise worked quickly, cleaning the bite with a disinfectant wipe and bandaging it. Who was she kidding? None of the other vampires were going to be fooled. She was dead meat when the founders learned bout…the founders and Remmus. She was sun fodder, no doubt.  She tried to concentrate on what Max was saying, keeping her mind off of her soon-to-be fate.<br/><br/>""Music carried a lot of weight to it. It helps many people in many different ways."" Then he looked into her eyes and complimented her dancing, followed by that smile of his and she felt herself smile in return. Oh, yes. This boy had to have melted hearts in the past. ""Thank you,"" she replied softly. She knew that while she had a talent for dancing as well as the study and the heart for it, she also had an enhanced grace that came with her curse.<br/><br/>Elise chuckled slightly. ""I am surprised that you remember anything past your zombie haze."" She allowed Max to take her hand and lead her up the stairs towards their class. The moment they passed by the first student, Elise became hyper aware of Max's hand. She thought about pulling away, but what was the point? She was cooked anyway. What was a little scandal to go along with it? She smiled at Max as he held the door for her and took her own seat in the classroom. Her own relief was that most of the students were still set on staring at Max. Her horror was that she knew they would see the bandage and understand. What she had been set to protect, she ended up being the danger to."
7786,Night School (Little Dove & Sage),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=35021&start=20,2013-10-27T07:53:54,Little Dove,"Max took his seat in the classroom where he normally sat yesterday. But he wondered about the spider bite though, or was that even it? Whenever people got bit by a spider, it was just a bump and a itch, right? Would there really be a need to disinfect it? That thought never crossed his mind, but he pushed it away. Maybe today would be a good day, right? He had said that yesterday too, but who knows, everyday felt the same to him. He took a glance over at Elise for a moment, that smile of his still on his face. He looked back ahead of him to listen to the teacher and his teachings. Maybe it was just him, but, why was he suddenly being all friendly and nice towards Elise? He never really felt that way around other people before. He was always neutral and such. Shrugging the thought away yet again like any other thought he received, he sat there, taking notes in his notebook.<br/><br/>He didn't look tired like yesterday, a zombie practically. He looked rather normal as a human, the dark circles were still there, but hopefully they would go away over time. Right now, he was just a guy with a lot of energy to burn. How he chooses to burn it, is all up to him. However, he started to space out a bit, glancing out the nearby window at the moon. He kept thinking back to him and Elise in the music room. How for that split moment, they had already seemed to bond tremendously."
7787,Night School (Little Dove & Sage),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=35021&start=20,2013-10-27T18:18:30,Sage,"Elise forced herself to pay attention to the teacher as he lectured about Marxist literary analysis and how to interpret stories from that perspective. It was a boring topic,  but Elise didn't want to think about Max. She didn't want to worry about what she had done in the music room, or think about how well he danced. She didn't want to consider what the future might hold. Was she going to be kicked out of the Academy and forced to try to survive on her own again? Surely not. They wouldn’t want a vampire just running loose, particularly not a potentially angry vampire. No, there would be something involving a punishment or a way to keep her close. Or dead. she doubted that last option, though. After all, Max still didn't know anything about what they were or what happened.<br/><br/>She glanced back at him once, when the thoughts started winning to see him smiling. He was adorable. And he looked much better off with the bit of sleep he got. He was still too trusting though. Even if he couldn't feel the bites, he could still die from them if the other party wasn't careful about things.<br/><br/>When the class was over, she got up and smiled at Max. ""Do you remember where your biology class is?"""
7788,Night School (Little Dove & Sage),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=35021&start=20,2013-10-27T18:30:04,Little Dove,"Max sat there and listened to the teacher's lectures. They were just a little boring for his taste but he payed attention nonetheless. Maybe today would be a good day for him. It was always a thought to consider, but who knows, maybe today would be a bad day? Eventually, class had ended and Max was putting his stuff away into his backpack only to be confronted by Elise yet again. She asked him if he remembered where his Biology class was to which he nodded his head. ""Yeah, I know where it is"" he said, standing up from his seat and slinging the bag over his shoulder. ""I guess I'll see you later then, right?"" he asked, giving her a smile and then heading off out of the classroom and downstairs towards Biology.<br/><br/>Upon walking through the halls, students stared at him. They even started to whisper things to each other regarding him and Elise. Max never listened to them though, mainly because he didn't want to get involved in such foolish conversations. Soon, Max arrived at the Biology classroom, walking inside and going to take his seat. He set his bag down on the floor by his stool as glanced at the empty partner seat next to him, wondering who he had gotten assigned to while he was gone. He looked away towards the front  and he waited for class to begin."
7789,Night School (Little Dove & Sage),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=35021&start=20,2013-10-27T20:48:33,Sage,"Elise said her goodbye to Max and walked down the hall towards her technology class. She certainly hoped she saw Max later. The other option wasn’t want she preferred to think about. Turning her thoughts away from that, she turned them towards her class. Perhaps she would ask her teacher about the computer, and how to attack the MP3 to it to create louder music.<br/><br/>~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~<br/><br/>Jacob walked into biology and grinned at Max sitting there as he took the empty partner seat next to him. “You’re the new kid. You didn’t miss much yesterday. A bunch of talk about parasitic relationships and such.” Reaching out, he offered his hand to Max. “I’m Jacob Miles. You got stuck as my lab partner while you were away. Did you enjoy your first day at Twist Peak Academy?” As he spoke, he took a careful look at Max. More than that though, he was listening to the human’s heart beat and breathing, taking in his smell and carefully placing it in his memory banks in case they would come in useful later. For a second his eyes rested on the bandage on Max’s neck, but quickly moved back to his face with a friendly smile."
7790,Night School (Little Dove & Sage),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=35021&start=20,2013-10-27T20:55:44,Little Dove,"Max turned his head a bit to stare at the student sitting next to him. He introduced himself as 'Jacob Miles', to which Max gave a small smile. ""Oh, is that so? Yeah, I enjoyed my first day. The school here is really nice."" he shook Jacob's offered hand. He could not feel Jacob's cold hand, due to the nerve damage. He soon turned his head back to listen to the teacher and their lecture. Max reached into his backpack to take out his notebook and jot down notes and diagrams to help him study later. He looked pretty relaxed, as if no real worries were on his mind right now. Had he made another friend? It was hard to tell, Jacob sounded like a really nice guy, he was friendly at that. Today would be a good day, hopefully things will run smoothly for him. In fact, maybe he could go to the music room again with Elise and teach her some more dancing and how his trance in dancing helps him. That would be something he could look forward to today. Just that daydreaming smile of his on his face as he took notes, signified something was running through his head already."
7791,Night School (Little Dove & Sage),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=35021&start=20,2013-10-27T21:17:44,Sage,"“It is a fairly well put together school, I will admit.” Jacob seemed to barely listen to the professor, and didn’t write anything down. In truth, he heard and cataloged all of it. He would remember what it was the professor said to the point that he would almost be able to repeat it word for word a week or two after it was said. He kept glancing over at Max, looking at his bandage. When he caught the dreaming smile on his face, he tried not to chuckle to himself. Whatever the human had done on his first day, he must have enjoyed it. Jacob was fairly sure it was only going to go down hill for the human from here. After all, he was a small fry swimming in a shark tank. As class finished, Jacob picked up his bag and turned towards Mas. “So. What happened here?” He asked, tapping the side of his neck to indicate Max’s bandage. “And where are you off to next?”"
7792,Night School (Little Dove & Sage),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=35021&start=20,2013-10-27T21:29:20,Little Dove,"Max was writing down notes and listening to Jacob as he spoke, multitasking if you will. As soon as class had ended, Max was packing his things up, only to see Jacob tapping his neck where the bandage was. ""Oh.. It's a spider bite..."" he said, slinging his backpack onto one shoulder. ""As a kid, spiders liked to bite me a lot. Can't feel it though.."" he said as he got up and started to head off. That was, till Jacob asked about his next class. ""Oh.. I'm going to my math class next.."" he said. After that, he walked out of the classroom and around the corner, gone and out of sight. Max headed off to his math class, trying to remember where he had seen it upon getting the tour of the school yesterday. Then he remembered it was somewhere on this floor. After awhile, he found it, walking in to go take his seat in the back of the class.<br/><br/>He still had the daydream look on his face though, that smile that remembered yesterday. He could play yesterday over in his head, the way he seemed to enjoy bonding with Elise. In the music room, how she enjoyed to dance just as much as he did. The way she flirted with him. Maybe it was just him, but he was starting to like Elise just a little bit. She was interesting and probably the first friend in his life that he seemed to take heed in liking."
7793,Night School (Little Dove & Sage),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=35021&start=20,2013-10-27T23:36:21,Sage,"“Spider bite, huh?” Jacob muttered to himself after Max was out of ear shot. With a shrug he walked off to grab is math book, wondering vaguely if it would be math with the human.<br/><br/>~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~<br/><br/>Elise was surprised that she had a successful technology class, and grateful that she made it to her math class. When she entered the room, she smiled to see Max there and took a seat next to him. “You can’t tell me that you are excited by numbers,” she stated, chuckling at the mildly blissful look on his face. “Or that biology was that wonderful. Unless your partner is hot.”<br/><br/>“Oh, my dear Elise, his partner is steaming,” Jacob replied, exaggerating the S in her name and grinning as if it was an old joke between the two of them. Elise, however, didn’t seem to find it funny. He had walked through the door and quickly took the seat in front of Max, so that he could sit sideways and stare at Elise. “ I cannot begin to explain how excited I am to see your lovely face in my mid-morning math class.”<br/><br/>He then glanced sideways at Max and winked. “Long time no see, partner. This is going to be the most exciting math class yet.”"
7794,Night School (Little Dove & Sage),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=35021&start=20,2013-10-27T23:45:57,Little Dove,"Max blinked for a moment, wondering how this class would turn out. ""To be honest, my ears can listen to the lectures and my mind alone can be off in another world"" he smiled, finding it funny. Though, he wondered how 'exciting' this class would be, as Jacob put it. But, just by looking at the two, it was hard to identify their relationship. Friends? Acquaintances? Enemies? He couldn't pinpoint it exactly, but he let the thought go as he sat there. Max was an interesting type of person though, despite his horrible past, he was a very enjoyable person to be around. It was like he was a dog who was tortured all his life, and finally found his home full of love and happiness. Well, that was his thought on the outlook of his life. ""I don't know about exciting.. Never really understood a class being exciting, or understanding that emotion very well..."" he sighed.<br/><br/>As he sat there, he decided to space out and look out the window for awhile. He was staring at the crescent moon in the sky and the many stars twinkling in the sky. He never really took the time to study the sky at night, but now that he could, he found it really beautiful at night. You couldn't see the stars in the daytime, so this was something he was taking to heart."
7795,Night School (Little Dove & Sage),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=35021&start=20,2013-10-28T00:17:30,Sage,"“Oh, the class won’t be exciting. It’s numbers. Random squiggles that are meant to mean something. And the teacher, the two of you wouldn’t know because you weren’t here yesterday, is a crusty old man who’s mind is a little far gone. But suddenly my classmates are very interesting.” Jacob replied, casting a meaningful grin at Elise.<br/><br/>She understood what he was getting at. Both of them had been gone yesterday and he had done the math (but two and two together) and knew that Elise had been Max’s guide for the day. And he was making sure that Elise knew exactly what he knew, or guessed.<br/><br/>All of the classmates were staring at Max, even if he didn’t seem to be paying attention to them. There was a moment of irritation that flashed across Jacob’s face before he turned around, glaring at the others. “Stop staring, it’s rude. I know I’m Prince Charming but your eyes are boring holes into my flawless skin. Turn around and mind your own business,” he snapped. When he turned back to Elise, his grin was actually larger than it had been. He got his kicks from people listening to him.<br/><br/>When Jacob looked back at Max, the human was already staring out the window and spacing. “Well. I don’t know that I’ll get much conversation out of nightdreamer, here. What about you, Elise? How have you been, little snake? Or have you moved on from snake charmer to tarantella?”<br/><br/>Elise narrowed her eyes and Jacob waited expectantly for her answer. Snake charmer was an old reference to her belly dancing but the tarantella? That was a folk dance. The story behind it was that a boy was bitten by a spider and had to dance to a swift song in order to sweat out the poison. Jacob’s eyes seemed to shine slightly as he noticed her understand and glance at Max. She was about to reply when the teacher walked in and started class.<br/><br/>Elise was careful not to seem uneasy as she drew doodles in her notebook, taking notes only every now and then. She didn’t want Jacob to have any hints that his assumption was correct. The last thing she needed was him following her around. Or worse, following Max around.<br/><br/>Jacob leaned back in his chair a bit and crossed his arms over his chest. He listened to the teacher, but didn’t bother with any notes. As he listened he let his mind and senses wonder a bit. He could tell that Elise was slightly frazzled. And Mister Nightdreamer back there was in lala land. There had to be something amusing going on, at least. He couldn’t wait to find out what and cause a scene."
7796,Night School (Little Dove & Sage),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=35021&start=20,2013-10-28T00:33:35,Little Dove,"Max continued to stare out the window, but soon came back to his senses after a while. His eyes shifted over to Elise for a minute, then at Jacob. Then his eyes returned to looking out the window. After he had gotten bored from that, he started writing notes and working on the assignment given to him. Luckily he knew this and was working on the assignment. However, the conversation Jacob was having with Elise, sparked his interest a little. But he didn't want to seem like he was being nosy, so he ignored it for now. Instead, he silently put his ear-buds into his ears and was looking for a song to listen to while he finished up his work. He was listening to the song<a class=""postlink"" href=""https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Gwytf5y12y8"">'In My Head' by Brian Joo.</a>He was also mouthing the words silently to himself as he was quickly working on the assignment, understanding it completely.<br/><br/>He didn't want to be the one being nosy and intruding on Jacob and Elise's conversation. Listening to music helped him focus on other things. But then again, he started to daydream as usual. Listening to music, and thinking about him and Elise."
7797,Night School (Little Dove & Sage),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=35021&start=20,2013-10-28T00:52:49,Sage,"Elise finished her work and was lightly tapping out a dance beat on her desk while waiting for the class to be over.<br/><br/>Jacob was bored out of his mind, and never appreciated that feeling. To top it off, he had Elise’s beat on the desk and the sound of movement coming from Max behind him. Taking a few pieces of paper he quickly wrote out a couple of notes. Folding one into a paper plane, he tossed it at Elise, hitting her right in the neck. The second he slid behind him to Max. Elise’s note was written in capital letters “CUT IT OUT TARENTELLA. YOUR BELLY DANCE BEAT CLASHES WITH NIGHTDREAMER’S LIP SINGING OVER HERE. <3”<br/><br/>The letter to Max was less obnoxious. It was a simple message. “Does Elise know that you enjoy music? I guarantee that’s the second best way to get her attention. The first is to be me.”"
7798,Night School (Little Dove & Sage),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=35021&start=20,2013-10-28T01:00:22,Little Dove,"As Max was sitting there, he continued to work only until a note was slipped onto is desk. He looked at it for a moment, glancing up at Jacob, then over at Elise. He didn't really understand. From his point of view, he thought of Jacob as someone full of drama. And he thought only girls had that problem. Max quietly wrote something on the paper and passed it back to Jacob. ""Yeah. I love music. Helps get rid of the bad in my life. Also, I think a person just has to be themselves to be liked by the right people."" He found his friends here to be a little strange for some reason. He didn't know what it was, but he just did. Something about them, and all these students were making him think. The song on his MP3 changed and another song started up. Who was he to think  that Jacob and Elise had a strange friendship going on?"
7799,Night School (Little Dove & Sage),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=35021&start=20,2013-10-28T01:31:21,Sage,"Jacob read Max’s reply and tried not to chuckle to himself. The right sort of people? Max was trying to make friends with the right sort of people in a vampire’s den. He was almost sad that the human missed the lecture on parasites.<br/><br/>Taking the paper he quickly wrote “I think you and I will get along splendidly” and passed it back to Max. Elise had taken the piece of paper, crumbled it into her bag, and ignored it. Jacob expected that, but he also knew that she would be mildly steamed about it, and frustrating her was one of his small joys.<br/><br/>This was the worse class that Elise had to sit through. She had to deal with Jacob’s antics and jabs, and try not to think about the situation with Max, all while attempting to listen to the teacher. Max said that he could listen and daydream at the same time, and she knew Jacob’s memory and listening skills were impeccable, but Elise herself had to work at learning. It wasn’t something she was raised with and often enough she wasn’t used to some of the things they were supposed to be useful for. Most of it didn’t seem practical to her and she had to focus to get it. She had worked hard up until now, and she wasn’t about to let a human and a brat like Jacob distract her. Or so she told herself. If she was honest, they were the most distracting things in the world.<br/><br/>Once class was over Elise stood up and packed up her things. Jacob didn’t have things to pack up, only his book and his notebook to grab. He stood up and turned toward Max. “Well Max. It’s been an interesting class. Elissse. Always a pleasure.” He acted as though he was tipping an invisible hat to them and then made his way out the door.<br/><br/>“Gets on my last nerve…” Elise muttered as she shouldered her bag. “Every time.”"
7800,Night School (Little Dove & Sage),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=35021&start=40,2013-10-28T01:52:00,Little Dove,"When class was over, Max took his earbuds out of his ears and turned his MP3 off, putting it away into his pocket. He then started to put his things away into his backpack. Once that was done, he got up and put his backpack over his shoulder and glanced at Elise. She wondered what was wrong with her. She didn't look very happy. ""A-Are you alright?"" Max asked, staring at her for a moment. It made him think for a bit, but who knows. He glanced at his schedule and saw that it was Lunch period. Lucky for him this Academy permitted Off Campus lunch. Putting his schedule away he looked back at Elise. ""Well, it's Lunch period right now. Not really hungry, so I'm just going to head off to Seven Eleven and see if there is anything that suits me fancy"" he shrugged. ""I'll be in the music room later, stop by and maybe I can teach you some dances, yeah?"" he smiled a bit.<br/><br/>At that, he left the classroom and headed off to the music room he had been at yesterday. He set his bag down near the back of the room. Lucky that nobody has used this room since. He dug around till he found his wallet and checked how much money he had. Enough to get by, that's all he knew. He slipped a few dollars into his pocket and put his wallet back into his backpack, stashing it under the empty teacher's desk. Then he headed out of the room and off campus, down the street and into town. Since it was dark, there would not be any stores of any kind open now, Seven Eleven was his best bet at getting food this late at night.<br/><br/>As he walked, he was enjoying the night. It was a wonderful time of day for him. Course, he had Insomnia, night was all he saw practically. Eventually he saw the small shop in the distance, it's sign glowing in the dark. He walked quickly and walked into the store, greeting the clerk and wandering the shop a bit trying to find what he was looking for. He came across cans of Mountain Dew and some Cinnamon Buns. That could work for today, right?  He took a Bun off the shelf, it was wrapped in packaging, as well as a can of Mountain Dew. He went up to the clerk to pay for it, and afterwards, left the store to head back to school.<br/><br/>He arrived soon enough and went back into the Music room, sitting on the floor up front. He started to eat his so called 'lunch' for now."
7801,Night School (Little Dove & Sage),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=35021&start=40,2013-10-28T02:27:42,Sage,"Elise blinked and smiled at Max. “I am. Jacob just gets under my skin is all.” When he continued she chuckled and arched an eyebrow. “You will teach me some dances? Perhaps I’ll be the one teaching you.” Her voice and eyes showed that she was teasing. She watched as he walked out of the classroom and then made her own way down the hall.<br/><br/>Jacob materialized out of the shadows with a huge grin on his face. “Spider bite my left butt cheek. I’m watching you, Elise. Try not to eat our new friend before I can.” He chuckled and ducked down another hall and away.<br/><br/>Elise glared after Jacob. Ultimately, she knew that Jacob was a double bladed sword. Once when she found a particularly aggressive enemy, Jacob fought for her. She could still hear his words echoing across the court yard. “Elise is the toy in MY sandbox and you will not touch her” as he slammed the other vampire into the wall, snarling. It was almost like a particularly dangerous sibling. He was the only one allowed to give her hell, because he was the best at it.<br/><br/>Lunch hour was a time for hunting and feeding, though some vampires on campus had donors and blood packets. Nevermind that the donors thought the blood was going to some human in need of a transfer. Elise was not one lucky enough to have the funding for donors. On the other hand, thanks to a sleeping Max, she was not particularly hungry at the moment. She went to her room to grab her own MP3 player.<br/><br/>When she entered the music room, Max was already there eating. Seeing what food he had, she laughed slightly. “It’s no wonder you don’t sleep. I wonder if sweet food makes you sweeter,” she said with a wink before walking over to the corner of the room. There she set down her satchel, kicked off her slipper-shoes, and began to stretch. “I have a request. Will you show me how you attached your MP3 player to the computer?”"
7802,Night School (Little Dove & Sage),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=35021&start=40,2013-10-28T02:37:10,Little Dove,"Max smiled and blushed a bit, ""I have a knack for sweet things, what can I say?"" he grinned as he got up off the floor. He took his soda and little snack with him over to the teacher's desk, setting them down. ""Let's see here.."" he said, taking her MP3 from her and looking at it for a bit. ""You need to attach a USB cord to it.. See here where there is a USB slot on your MP3? There's also one like it on the computer here.."" he pointed out. Reaching into his backpack, he looked for the cord, finding it he showed it to her. ""The smaller end goes into the MP3 and the larger end goes into the computer here.."" he showed her, hooking it up. Then he showed her how to access the MP3 music from the computer. ""There you go.. "" he said, smiling.<br/><br/>He took a sip from his soda and walked around the room a bit. He was still munching on his Cinnamon Bun too. He went back up front of the room and sat down on the floor again. He was rather comfortable where he was. And the blush was still clear as day on his face. One can only imagine what was going on in Max's head of his."
7803,Night School (Little Dove & Sage),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=35021&start=40,2013-10-28T03:04:26,Sage,"Elise watched carefully as Max showed her how to attach the MP3 player. She made a mental note that she would need to find a USB cord for herself in the near future. She sent him and quiet smile in return for the favor. “Thank you.”<br/><br/>She fiddled with her MP3 player for a moment, watching him walk about the room in the corner of her eye. Then the music took her attention. There were so many options. All of them were dear friends to her, ones that helped her rest and ones that helped her learn how to pretend to be human again. Through them she learned how to slow down and breath and move correctly.<br/><br/>Pushing a few of the buttons, she moved away from the desk and out onto the floor, stretching a bit as she waited for the music to start up. When it did, she let the music move her into a warm-up flamenco dance. It was smooth, simple, and enjoyable but didn’t give her that trance.<br/><br/>When the music flipped over to the next song, however, she grinned and practically fell into it. Belly dancing was an art that Elise knew well. It was part of how her mother and she had paid for their livelihoods in the gypsy camp. That control over every muscle in her body was what made it possible to act the human before the Academy, and made life easier for her now with Max around. It was what gave Jacob the idea for her nicknames as he told her she was both the snake and the snake charmer (a play on her charisma and her fangs). More than anything, though, it was the showcase and bread and butter of her grace."
7804,Night School (Little Dove & Sage),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=35021&start=40,2013-10-28T03:15:57,Little Dove,"Max sat there, eating his lunch and watching Elise for a bit. Her taste in music and style surely was different from his. But what he lied about it was that they both liked to dance. They both liked music, that's for sure. He soon got up off the floor, walking around the room a bit. He stood over by the computer, watching Elise for a moment. Then, he decided to play the sly fox for this one. When the song had finished, Max swapped the MP3's in about five seconds. Sly, but in a cute way. He started scrolling through his music for a bit. ""I see that you're quite the dancer yourself. I still remember yesterday, I'm sure you do too."" he smiled. ""Show me how you dance to this"" he said, as a song started up. He walked to the front of the room, when the<a class=""postlink"" href=""https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=BuuiBjL09KY"">song</a>started, Max was ready for a challenge against Elise for sure. He wanted to see her style of dance, how she did things. And the way she danced yesterday, he seemed to like a lot. Because they were dancing close yesterday. To him, he thought it was the best thing to ever happen to him, cause he was starting to like Elise more. But this song he chose, hopefully he could drag out that 'Elise' he saw yesterday."
7805,Night School (Little Dove & Sage),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=35021&start=40,2013-10-28T03:28:20,Sage,"Elise hadn’t noticed when Max finished eating, and barely noticed that the song was close to an end. She was in her own little space and her mind was little go. Suddenly the troubles she had with today seemed to melt off of her shoulders. It didn’t matter that she would have to deal with having bitten Max, or that Jacob bothered her and she was stuck in class with him. What mattered was the beat and the motions that her body underwent. The song ended and she swayed slightly, waiting for the next to start. Then she heard the sound of the USB cord being removed from the MP3 and snapped out of it.<br/><br/>She looked up to see Max scrolling through his own MP3 and before she could comment he spoke up. She grinned and nodded. “Oh I can promise you that I remember yesterday,” she replied with a slight purr to her voice and walked towards Max with a sway to her hips that was left over from the belly dancing. “Are you going to dance with me, then? Or should I just show you what I’ve got?” Her voice was teasing and the moment the music started she moved, using what she remembered about this style of dancing from the day before to form her steps."
7806,Night School (Little Dove & Sage),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=35021&start=40,2013-10-28T03:38:00,Little Dove,"Max only smiled at Elise, ""Well, if you want me to dance with you, then I guess I will."" he said, dancing along with Elise and to the flow of the music. It was like heaven for him, that blush was still on his face from earlier. Yet he had not noticed it. Who knew he had a liking towards her. ""Your dancing is good. You spent your time well, no?"" he grinned. This was the only time where he had no troubles right now. It would only be Hell if someone were to interrupt them. Besides, this was how they bonded anyways. How Max released all the energy he receives from sugar induced foods. But, as soon as the next<a class=""postlink"" href=""https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=FffwFv-4Wkw"">song</a>started to play, Max got a little more closer towards Elise in this song. Under his own intentions, perhaps he was a little under her beauty to be in a trance to her."
7807,Night School (Little Dove & Sage),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=35021&start=40,2013-10-28T04:04:51,Sage,"Elise smiled as he joined into the dance. The chance to have a partner to dance with was rare and she thrilled at the possibility. More than that, Max was still blushing. It was cute, and in a way exciting. Just another reminder that her dance partner had warm blood flowing through his veins. “I was paying attention yesterday,” she replied, a compliment to his own dancing both today and then. “Did you know you’re adorable when you blush like that?<br/><br/>The next song kicked Elise back into her trance. After experiencing it a few moments before, she suddenly realized that this was different. She was resting, as she did in her trances, but she was aware of herself at the same time. Herself and Max, to be exact. She wasn’t actively mindful of what moves she was taking until after they were already in motion, but she knew they fit well with Max’s. She could tell how close he was to her, could feel the heat from his body and was drawn into it. Using the music, she periodically closed the distance between them just a little more. Only when appropriate for the song, of course. By the end, she knew that if she was human she would likely be blushing herself. Instead she grinned flirtatiously at Max. “I think I like these dances.” Then she took a step back away from him. ""I think we have time for another before lunch break is over."""
7808,Night School (Little Dove & Sage),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=35021&start=40,2013-10-28T04:18:07,Little Dove,"Max's face soon became a deeper shade of pink, for some reason, enjoying her flirtatious comments. He smiled a bit, looking at the ground after the song had soon ended. ""I'm sure you will like the next song then.."" he told her as the next<a class=""postlink"" href=""https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=30g3Mu8IWRU"">song</a>on his MP3 came on. This time, his dance style was a little more intimate than the last one. He liked it when he was able to be close to Elise, to him, it would feel nice. Besides, bonding like this, would help him better understand Elise as a person. When the song was playing, Max was feeling relaxed, calmly singing the song along with the music as he danced with her. Such an intimate dance, if he could feel, he would have the feeling of butterflies in his stomach. Then again, it was a calm like feeling that he wished would last forever."
7809,Night School (Little Dove & Sage),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=35021&start=40,2013-10-28T04:47:05,Sage,"Elise was in for a shock once Max started singing, but found that she enjoyed it. Singing was not a particular talent of hers. In the years that she had been ‘alive’ she had experienced plenty of sensual dances, plenty of intimate motions and moments, but there was something about this one that stuck with her. She didn’t remember being this…nervous? Was that the word? No. Self aware. She was never this conscious of herself and her partner during a dance as this one. For the first time in years she had to think to remind herself to breath. As the song ended she cleared her throat and was about to speak up when the sound of clapping snapped her out of it.<br/><br/>Jacob stood leaning against the door of the music room, grinning as if he had just been given a piece of candy. “You two should take to the stage with moves like that. But, honestly, you will both be late to class if you keep this up. Hate to interrupt.” His tone said that he enjoyed interrupting more than anything else. “See, Max? I told you that music was the second best way to get her attention. But nothing screams attention like that glare I’m getting for being me.” He winked at Elise, who was glaring daggers at him.<br/><br/>“You’re right, Jacob. We should all be getting to class,” she replied and walked over to her things with her head held high. She slipped her shoes back on, placed her MP3 player in her satchel and placed it over her shoulder. She paused then, unwilling to leave Jacob and Max in the room alone"
7810,Night School (Little Dove & Sage),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=35021&start=40,2013-10-28T04:59:17,Little Dove,"Max was rather enjoying himself with Elise, seeing how she looked somewhat nervous. Why was that? She was the flirtatious type, and here she was acting nervous? When the song had ended, he jumped in surprise when he heard clapping. Turning around he saw Jacob standing there. That's when he broke eye contact, feeling unsure of himself as he took a few steps away from Elise. He scratched the back of his head, not sure what to say. He cleared his throat and didn't look at either of them, just went to the back of the classroom to get his MP3 from the computer, the USB cord and put them away in his backpack. He took his  backpack and slung it over his shoulder. With that, he walked towards the front of the room, he glanced at Elise and Jacob for a moment, then broke eye contact and left the room without them. It was one thing to feel at ease with Elise, but it was another when he was being watched. Especially by Jacob at that, it made him feel embarrassed, especially that dance they did.<br/><br/>He took the liberty to look at his schedule to see what class he had next. Gym, not that bad, right? He put his schedule way in his pocket and headed off to gym class and walking off into the locker room. He found his gym locker and opened it, putting his backpack in and started to dress out. Upon taking his shirt off, you could see all the scars, cuts, gashes and bruises on his body. They were all from his father too. He dressed into a white t-shirt and black basketball shorts that went a little past the knees along with a pair of black converse shoes. He shut his locker and headed out into the Gym and going to sit on the bleachers for a bit."
7811,Night School (Little Dove & Sage),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=35021&start=40,2013-10-28T05:19:38,Sage,"Jacob smiled kindly enough as Max left the room, but when Elise went to follow him, he stepped into her path. “Oh my little snake. It’s a shame you can’t blush. I would have so loved to have seen that.” Reaching out, he lightly tugged on a lock of Elise’s hair. “I know you’re a bit squeamish when it comes to humans, and that means you’ve had as little experience with them as you could manage. So allow me to make things a little clear for you. Every moment you spend with him, is a moment when you prolong your thirst. The closer you get to him, the more…intimate you are, the more you will want to rip his fragile little throat out. Vampires don’t make friends with humans, because they end up drinking them dry before they have the chance to keep that friendship.” Smiling, he tucked the hair he had tugged behind her ear. He knew that he had her attention both from the glare and from the lack of fighting. “So I will help you save yourself and him a lot of trouble. If you don’t keep your distance, and I mean a lot more distance than what I just saw, then I will show him exactly what you and I are. I will be sure that you are there to show him too. Do you remember your first attack? Do you really want Max, your little dance partner, to have to go through something like? With faces he knows and was growing to trust as the attackers? I hope I made myself perfectly clear, Elise. If not, I’ll be sure to remind you.”<br/><br/>Elise stood there, taking in what she had just heard as Jacob stepped back out of the doorway and down the hall. It took a while for the words to sink in, everything that had just been said, but once they did she reacted violently, punching the door and half knocking it off of its hinges.<br/><br/>Jacob grinned as his sensitive hearing picked up her reaction. He made his way to gym class and changed quickly. Picking up a familiar scent, he grinned. Gym class with the human. This was more than perfect. Once changed he made his way out to the bleachers, sitting down next to Max. “So. You not only enjoy music but you sing and dance too. I have a slightly personal question for you, and I hope that I am not intruding. How do you feel about Elise?” As he spoke, his mind worked to hatch a bit of a plan. As it worked its way to the surface, he tried not to grin or react. Gods this was perfect for making people’s lives a form of hell."
7812,Night School (Little Dove & Sage),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=35021&start=40,2013-10-28T05:31:15,Little Dove,"Max lifted his head when he saw Jacob come sit next to him on the bleachers. He didn't really know what to say to him when he spoke, he was still thinking back to when they were in the music room. He was about to say something, but didn't know how to put it into words. ""Dancing helped get rid of my worries when I was younger. Singing to it just helped me trance my mind. So I wouldn't have to think about the pain. Nowadays... I don't feel anymore pain.. it's there.. just.. don't feel it.."" he said, his hands folded in his lap. He stared at his hands for a moment, then lifted his head to look back at Jacob. ""How I feel.. about.. Elise?"" he hadn't really wanted to tell people of this. ""Well... I think she's really nice when you get to know her.. She's.. enjoyable to.. be around"" he said, trying to find his words. ""At my old high school, I never really felt that way around other girls.. Mainly because I was ganged on.. When people saw the Hell I went through at home, they took it as a game.. Used me as a toy.."" he put in. He lowered his head a bit, staring at his hands. ""I hate being used as a toy for anyone's games.. If someone made me one, I'd probably hate them.. Would have.. nothing to do with them..."" He was quiet for a moment. ""My father basically ruined my life as a child, therefore, everyone I knew.. turned their backs on me... How I'm able to still smile through life.. Made me a little stronger.. in this weak body of  mine. The 10 years of torture, pain, torment, sadness.. I underwent it all. You could say it's hard for me to have feelings for a person after all of that..."" He didn't know if he should be saying this, especially to Jacob, but he did anyways. ""How I feel about Elise... I really really like her.."" he put in."
7813,Night School (Little Dove & Sage),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=35021&start=40,2013-10-28T05:48:04,Sage,"For a moment Jacob almost reconsidered his plan, when Max talked about how dancing and singing helped him cope with whatever pathetic human problems he had in his life. Because, maybe, just maybe it had nothing to do with Elise after all.<br/><br/>Then there was the moment when that reconsideration pop like a balloon with a needle held to it. He thought she was really nice when you got to know her? What did he know about her? He met her yesterday and danced with her a bit.<br/><br/>“Elise and I…have a strange bond. She’s like a little sister to me. I’m kinda protective of her, you know? Even if I can’t help picking on her. You seem like a good guy but…you’ve been through a lot and I don’t want Elise to have to deal with any trouble. If you end up being as nice of a guy as you seem to be, who knows. Maybe I’ll help you figure out how to get to know her better.” He gave Max a friendly smile and patted him on the knee before standing up as the gym teacher walked in and told them to start on laps."
7814,Night School (Little Dove & Sage),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=35021&start=40,2013-10-28T05:56:58,Little Dove,"Max didn't really understand at first what Jacob was saying, but after a minute, he understood. ""Oh..."" was all he could say. When the teacher came and told them to run laps, Max took this as a consideration to think about some things. He started to run laps, and while that was going on, he started to think things over in his head.<span style=""font-style: italic"">Been through a lot.. Don't want Elise to have to deal with any trouble...</span>Trouble.. stuff that caused his life pain and suffering. Something that could never be erased from his mind. Surely Jacob was practically friend-zoning Max for Elise.. Surely that was what Jacob was doing. Max continued to run the laps, letting his mind wander as he did so. If that was the case, maybe it was best to let Elise go? No, why would he do that? Why should he listen to Jacob? But.. Jacob gave good advice, right? Shouldn't he listen to what he says? It was hard to figure out what he wanted to do. Then again, should he take the precaution and not cause trouble for Elise? If it was to make her happy, and if that's what Jacob wanted, then maybe he'd take that route. Snapping out of his thoughts, he continued to run the laps, his steady breathing helping him along the way."
7815,Night School (Little Dove & Sage),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=35021&start=40,2013-10-28T06:13:58,Sage,"Jacob ran the laps easily enough. Gym class was a waste of his time. It was used for vampires to practice their pacing when it came to acting human. He supposed in Max’s case it acted as an actual gym class. Today, however, he had enough to occupy his mind now. He had the key to pushing Elise away from Max. More than that, there was a delicious moment of question from Max’s side. Max would go one of two routes. He would take Jacob’s hint about the trouble and leave Elise alone. Then Max would go off on his own, likely get taken over by some other vampire and no harm no foul but no fun either. Or he would latch on to the ‘help you get to know her better’ part and  then the game would be on. He could blackmail Elise while showing Max how to keep her attention. He could practically feel Elise’s future frustration. Then when it got to the point where the two of them were ‘too close for Elise’s own good’ he could reveal himself and Elise to Max.  Elise would take the guilt on herself and Max…well…Max’s story would just get sadder. Max would be the collateral damage to his destruction of Elise.<br/><br/>~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~<br/>Elise was no longer required to have a gym class. She proved to the school when she first came here that she knew how to play the part of a human, in so far as the physical aspects played. Instead she used the typical gym class period to earn a bit of spending money by teaching a class. She taught a few of the younger vampires what she knew about using music to learn how to control her body and pretend human. It was her favorite time, because she was able to dance and share that experience with others. Today, however, it seemed to fall short. She couldn’t enter into any trances and she found that she enjoyed  few dance moments with Max more that she did any of these she had lead. There was something to be said for having a dance partner instead of teaching and even more to be said for having a skilled dance partner. It was a shame, really, that as soon as they began they were going to have to stop."
7816,Night School (Little Dove & Sage),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=35021&start=40,2013-10-28T06:31:09,Little Dove,"Max was thinking the choices over in his head. A good portion of his life he had not given up, even if he hated people who used him as a toy. He never hated his father though, but everyone else who he fell coy to.. Maybe he should keep going and see the outcome? If anything else happened that wasn't on good measure, he would surely choose to have a cold heart by then. It would be a matter of time and waiting it out though. He decided he would go with what Jacob said and see about getting closer to Elise. He continued to run and catch up to Jacob. ""Hey.. I thought it over.. I think I want to get to know Elise better.. If you think that it'll help me..."" he told him. Little did he know that this was probably the worst decision he could ever make in his life. But he didn't know that at all, it was a surprise waiting in the shadows. Those surprises, that probably would rip him apart for sure. ""So.. How do I better understand Elise?"" he asked Jacob, running along side him."
7817,Night School (Little Dove & Sage),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=35021&start=40,2013-10-28T06:51:06,Sage,Jacob smiled as Max caught up to him and  told him exactly what he had hoped to hear. “You have a good head start with all of this music business. But Elise doesn’t particularly like feeling as though she is close to someone. But don’t back down if she starts to seem like she’s pushing you away. You can only really get to know the daft woman by pushing through that and sticking around. It’s just trust issues and all that. I’m sure you would understand. Just stick closer to her and ask plenty of questions. She’s not very good about leaving things unanswered. Obviously spending time around people helps you get to know them. And surprises. Elise absolutely hates them but they are the best way to see her reactions to things.”
7818,Night School (Little Dove & Sage),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=35021&start=40,2013-10-28T06:57:57,Little Dove,"Max slowly nodded his head, understanding a bit. ""Ask questions.. And.. surprise her?"" he was wondering why such things would work for Elise, maybe listening to what Jacob said was what he should do. ""Alright... I'll do that then.. But, what should I ask her?"" he said. Soon gym class was over, and everyone was heading back into the locker room to change back. Max made it to the locker room and started to change back into his regular clothes, putting his gym clothes into his locker and locking it up. He took his backpack and headed out of the locker room. Checking his schedule, he had History next. And then a Free Period afterwards, whatever that was. He then bounded down the hallways to find his History class. Upon arriving in the class, he took his seat as usual, in the back. He preferred that spot because he didn't like people looking at him. But, how was he going to surprise Elise?"
7819,Night School (Little Dove & Sage),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=35021&start=40,2013-10-28T07:16:08,Sage,"Jacob laughed slightly. “Whatever you feel might be useful to know, of course. Just if something comes up in your mind, it’s a bit of information that could come in handy.” With a wave he parted ways with Max, heading towards his English class with schemes and dreams running through his mind.<br/><br/>Elise got out of the class late as she stopped to answer a few questions and had to rush to History.  She glanced at Max but quickly looked away as she took her seat. If she was honest with herself, she was slightly embarrassed that she had gotten nervous during the dance, and then that they had been interrupted by Jacob. More than that, though, she couldn’t help replaying Jacob’s words in her mind, warning her not to get close to him. She opened her notebook and waited for the class to beginning, hoping that, for once, they would cover some time period that she hadn’t lived through."
7820,Night School (Little Dove & Sage),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=35021&start=60,2013-10-28T07:25:57,Little Dove,"Max was a little surprised that Elise was distancing herself from him. He wondered why she was doing that.<span style=""font-style: italic"">Was it the last dance? Did I do something wrong?</span>he thought, covering his mouth for a moment, thinking it over. He glanced at Elise, a bit of worry in his eyes.<span style=""font-style: italic"">No, that can't be it, right? She was enjoying herself, surely.. But she looked nervous at one point.. Maybe it was the dance.. Did I surprise her? No.. That can't be it.. She liked those types of dances, right? </span>he thought. The thoughts kept running through his mind all throughout History. He kept wondering and wondering what it was he did wrong. What he could do to fix this somewhat broken friendship. Maybe it was foolish to try? Why bother asking questions when he probably wasn't going to get a response. He took a sheet of paper from his notebook and started to write something on it, then slipped it onto Elise's desk. The note read:<span style=""font-style: italic"">Why are you distancing yourself from me? Was it the last dance? If it was, I'm very sorry.. I just want to know what's bothering you. If you won't tell me, the that is fine too.</span>Max sat there all hour thinking about what he could have done, what he should have done, and what he thought was the cause of Elise's distance from him."
7821,Night School (Little Dove & Sage),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=35021&start=60,2013-10-28T17:08:09,Sage,"Elise was surprised as note was slipped onto her desk. Her eyes widened and she smiled as she read it. For a guy who had difficulty feeling things and understanding his own emotions, he was fairly observant about the moods of others. She should have handled this differently. She should have played pretend and made excuses as to why she couldn’t spend time with him. Perhaps that would have caused him less trouble. Lesson learned, she needed to backtrack so as to upset him less. That in mind, she wrote her reply. The return note said: “The last dance was amazing. I was nervous but that is my equivalent of your adorable blush. But I have been thinking. Perhaps I am not a good friendship for you to have. You have been very honest about your past and your experiences and there are some aspects of me where I cannot return that favor. It is a poor payment for your openness.”<br/><br/>Originally she had considered pushing her reason for being distant off on embarrassment over being found by Jacob. Instead, she decided to try for a small measure of honesty. Because she couldn’t tell him about her proper childhood, and she couldn’t tell him about what she really was. Not without completely destroying his understanding of the world."
7822,Night School (Little Dove & Sage),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=35021&start=60,2013-10-29T00:10:29,Little Dove,"Max received the note back with a reply. Though he didn't know what to say, if he could feel emotion, it would have been sadness. So he decided to respond back to her, writing on the note. ""I understand that, and I'm probably the one with all the troubles  in my life who probably wouldn't want to upset you.. Upset.. Sadness.. I haven't felt that in years.  Anyways, even if you don't want to tell me of your past, it's fine. I see you as a really good friend that I trust. No matter who you were back then, I like the new you. You're a good friend, Elise. Remember that next time if we decide to meet. I guess for now, you kind of need your space.. Jacob kind of said that it would be best for me to not cause any trouble for you.. I'm just doing you a favor I guess.. If things get worse from here on out, just let me know, I can always transfer out of this school if you want me to.. I won't mind going back to my father."" Max slipped the note back onto her desk. The look on his own face as he was doodling in his notebook looked sad. Despite not feeling that emotion, he still showed it. It was a little heartbreaking to like a girl like Elise, and then have to be separated because of his own troubling past. Maybe he shouldn't have been so open to her. Maybe he shouldn't have said anything to Jacob to begin with. All he knew, was that he'd probably have to spend some time talking with his dad for a bit today."
7823,Night School (Little Dove & Sage),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=35021&start=60,2013-10-29T06:13:13,Sage,"Elise read Max’s reply and stared at it for a moment, shocked. Her mind halted for a time and the words didn’t seem to mean anything for a bit. Then things started to make sense, and suddenly her mind was moving double time. Who was Jacob to blackmail her into staying away from Max? And who was he to tell Max to stay away from her? There had to be some game there, and Elise didn’t want to play into it. But what was the game? What was the right move to avoid it? She was older than Jacob, but weaker because she didn’t feed often enough. Maybe, just maybe, if she fed more often she could hold her own against him and protect herself. If she could protect herself, maybe she could protect Max as well. The words ‘I see you as a really good friend that I trust’ swam in front of her. Why? Why would he trust her already? He didn’t know anything about her. That was an awful lot of responsibility. Shaking her head, she moved on from those thoughts, but the next part of the note caught her eye. ‘I won’t mind going back to my father.’ Suddenly her temper hit. Standing up in the middle of class she turned around and placed her hands on Max’s desk, leaning in to him, staring him down. “You don’t go back to people that treat you like that, Max. Not if they force you too, and certainly not willingly! Family or no, you are better off here in this hellhole than you could ever be living a life of accepting cruelty!” Her gaze was intense and she surprised herself as she realized what she was saying and that she truly meant it.<br/><br/>As the teacher coughed, she remembered where she was supposed to be and had to catch herself on the back of her desk’s chair out of embarrassment. “How heart-felt, Elise. Now if you would sit down and try to pay attention to the class, I would certainly appreciate it. Please don’t make me send a report to your sponsor.” Elise, properly chided, sat down again and stared forward, though she kept her arms crossed under her chest and steamed about what Max and considered doing. All because he thought that she didn’t want him around and that he was trouble. He didn’t even consider the fact that maybe she was trouble for him!"
7824,Night School (Little Dove & Sage),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=35021&start=60,2013-10-29T06:40:16,Little Dove,"Max was surprised when Elise had shouted at him like that, especially in class too. When he saw Elise be forced to sit down by the teacher, he didn't know how to react, how to respond to it. He lowered his gaze while still trying to think what was going on. Why would it matter where he went? His father damaged him enough, the least he could do was kill his own son, right? Max had dealt with enough stuff in his life, enough guilt and shed enough tears to get where he was today. A boy with little to no emotion, little to no understanding of his surroundings. But this right now, he had enough of it. Who's to say that he can't go back to his father right now? It wouldn't matter to him anymore whether he beaten down half to death or not. He stood up from his seat, staring at Elise, then at the other students. A itch of tension and annoyance had roused up inside him enough this far. He took his backpack and just started to head for the door. ""Mr. Kwan, where do you think you are going in the middle of class?"" he teacher asked. ""To release some stress.. I don't want to disrupt the class. Carry on without me.."" he said and left the room.<br/><br/>He walked down the hallway, ignoring anyone who looked at him. It was some time later till he made it to his Dorm room, where he pulled his dorm card out of his pocket and slid it across the keypad, his door opening. He walked in and shut the door, it locked automatically. He threw his backpack down in a corner and sat on his bed, feeling stressed out. ""God.. Why doesn't she understand that I don't care if I go back home or not? Who is she to care? Jacob was right, I am trouble.."" he said to himself. ""Maybe I should just.. go back home?"" he looked around his room for a bit. Then decided this: he would leave before sunrise."
7825,Night School (Little Dove & Sage),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=35021&start=60,2013-10-29T08:00:32,Sage,"Elise sat in her seat for a few minutes before standing up as well and picking up her satchel. The teacher sighed. “Leave so that maybe SOME of us can learn something.” She didn’t need to be told twice.<br/><br/>Tracking Max was easy enough. His scent was rather like a beacon. It lead her, ultimately to his dorm room. Sighing, she composed herself before knowing. “Max? If you are in there, I just wanted to say that I am sorry. I do not completely understand your situation or how you feel about it. I come from a family where if people treated us cruelly, we returned it in kind or left. Because ultimately we knew that we did not deserve that sort of treatment. I do not know your relationship with your father. There could be things I am missing. I just…do not like the thought of you being hurt more than you have been. The thought of you going back to a home that you have described bothers me but…the responsibility to not hurt you myself is frightening. I do not think I could live happily with myself if I caused you  harm. I reacted poorly. And for that I apologize.”<br/><br/>She couldn’t make up her mind. Which would be safer for him anyway? Going back to his father or staying in the den of vampires? Logic said that his father was ultimately the better choice. The safer choice. It was a normal life, even if it was a terrible one. There was an irrational side of her that kept repeating that she was older than many of the students here and that if she fed more regularly she could somehow protect him. But who would protect him from herself? It all gave her a headache."
7826,Night School (Little Dove & Sage),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=35021&start=60,2013-10-29T14:19:24,Little Dove,"Max sat there in his dorm, listening to Elise speaking to him from the other side. He didn't know what to feel, or say for that matter. He was still mad at her, internally. Eventually, he stood up from his bed and walked to the door, opening it to look at Elise. ""Jacob said it was best to keep distance. My past is probably more troubling for you, it gives you stress.. I saw it.."" he said, looking at the floor now. ""So it doesn't matter where I go. Whether it's at home or this 'hellhole'"" he commented, describing what Elise had called it before. ""Please, just don't worry about me anymore, OK? I've dealt with too much already that it's starting to mess with my insight on who I can and cant trust now.."" he sighed, walked off back into his room, leaving the door open and the internal permission of allowing a vampire into his room. Max sat on his bed, wondering what he should do. ""There isn't anymore damage my father can do to me anyways. He already stole my feeling of touch, who's to say that I can go blind or deaf as well? Even so, he's my father, and I love my family strongly no matter what they do. Because I came from them, there is no other reason greater in the world for me to not love my family even if they are beating the crap out of me."" What was Max saying anyway, loving an abusive father? Maybe his mind was messed up through all the abuse.  ""Just understand that some people out here are making decisions. Sure, you can try to prevent it, but it's a choice that person is willing to make that could potentially make others happy or better off. I'm just causing you trouble...."" he spoke sadly."
7827,Night School (Little Dove & Sage),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=35021&start=60,2013-10-29T17:15:03,Sage,"Elise wasn’t sure about entering the dorm room. Was simply leaving the door open with the intent of allowing her to enter enough? She doubted it, and wasn’t willing to risk it. “I am sorry, then, if I insulted you father. I was raised with the idea that the family you love is the one that you choose, because the family you come from was beyond your control. It seems as if this is simply a cultural difference of opinion and I should not have assumed ours was the same.” She paused for a moment, considering her options. “May I come in? It technically is against the rules for me to ask or for you to say yes, but the conversation is important to me.”<br/><br/>After a longer pause she spoke again. “Jacob knows me through the ways that I react to things. He assumes things too, I suppose.” Just like he was assuming she would back down and  just take his blackmail instead of standing up to fight back. “If you feel like you’ve caused  me any trouble or are likely to, you are mistaken.. All you have done to me is give me a dancing partner worth my time, where I don’t have to teach or plan ahead but can simply dance and enjoy myself. It is the greatest gift I have had since I was orphaned and given a home by my sponsor. Someone I don’t feel like that counts as trouble.”"
7828,Night School (Little Dove & Sage),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=35021&start=60,2013-10-30T01:55:56,Little Dove,"Max glanced at Elise and nodded his head, allowing her to enter his dorm. He didn't really understand Elise that well, but he continued to talk about the matter. ""The way my mother taught me about family and others was to love them for who they are. Even if we get mad about things, about things they do that I don't like. I can't get rid of them from my life, I could attempt to, but the thoughts of them will always linger in my mind. At that, I love my father a lot, even if he hates me, and blames me for my mother's death. Even if he beats me or rips me apart, I would still love him till he's in his deathbed. It's just the way my mother taught me before she died."" He looked at the floor, away from Elise, then lifted his head a bit, ""To be very frank with you... Jacob said that music was a good way to know you.. I thought that  if I did this, I'd be able to get closer to you.. As a friend, I respect you a lot. It takes a long time for me to gain trust of people. But if I see the way they act towards others, act towards me, their personality.. I can understand who they are as a person themself. I took the liberty to accept you as a friend because you interested me. I spoke about myself so that we could bond."" he lowered his head again. ""I think that maybe, I'm still going to cause you trouble though. There will always be a point in life where people leave me. Whether it's friends or family... The friends I use to have at my last high school, had betrayed me and done what my father had done. I thought school was a break from home, but I figured it was just an add-on to the pain at home. I'm starting to see that I have no other choice but to go back home, Elise.. I can't let people betray me anymore. It's already ruined my life in the past, and it will ruin it for sure in the future.."" he stood up, looking at Elise. ""I just don't want to trouble the people around me. I don't want them to turn their backs on me like everyone else did.. I'm tired of making friends and trusting people, because everyone in the world is the same now in my eyes."""
7829,Night School (Little Dove & Sage),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=35021&start=60,2013-10-30T02:23:18,Sage,"Elise stepped into Max’s dorm, trying not to show her hesitation. She stood just inside the doorway with her arms crossed under her chest as she listened carefully to what he had to say and stared at him. “So you love your cruel father. I suppose I can understand that. After all, it was how you were raised. But you can love him from a distance.” A small grin appeared on her face, one practically said ‘challenge accepted.’<br/><br/>“You made a mistake, Max. You placed me in a category with everyone else. I’m a little more stubborn than that. You have no other choice but to go back home? I don’t see that you have a choice to go home. Why would you stick with the same old broken past if you have the chance to change it in the future? Are you just accepting things? Then accept this. I’m not letting you leave.” As if to prove her point, she planted her feet and stood directly in the doorway. “I’m not about to let a good dancing partner run off to someone that might make his life more miserable, or ruin his chances to continue doing the dances he enjoys. You admitted that you’re having trouble figuring out who to trust and that you aren’t sure what you should do. You should stay here at the Academy and give it a shot. And I’m going to stay here and see that you do.”"
7830,Night School (Little Dove & Sage),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=35021&start=60,2013-10-30T02:34:53,Little Dove,"Max stared at Elise, seeing how she was being stubborn with him. ""Elise... I've been treated bad my whole life not just from my father but from past friends. I don't want the same thing happening, I don't want history to repeat itself.."" he said, walking towards her and trying to get past her. However, his attempts failed because as Elise had said, she wouldn't let him leave. He had to think of things quickly in his mind. What would work and what wouldn't work. It was hard to figure out what to do, so he decided to fake it. And he took Theater at some point in his high school years, so he knew some stuff. First, he started to look depressed, his eyes looked sad and tears were starting to form in his eyes. ""Your just trying to keep me here in this 'hellhole' as you called it. Surely that means you want me to suffer..."" Tears started to stream down his face, but he couldn't feel it the slightest. ""Why are you being this way, Elise?"" his eyes looked puffy after the tears had shed. He was making sure that Elise's guard was lowering, waiting for her to show sympathy. And when he thought he had a chance, tried to run past her, barely getting half way out of the door."
7831,Night School (Little Dove & Sage),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=35021&start=60,2013-10-30T02:57:09,Sage,"For a moment, the tears took Elise off balance. She relaxed and almost consider apologizing again. Maybe she was wrong? Maybe home was a better place for him. ‘Why are you being this way?’ She didn’t completely understand why either. She was sure there was some sort of psychological explanation behind it. But just as she started to consider why it might be, Max took the moment to bolt. Reacting quickly she snaked her arm around his waist and, perhaps using a little more force than she should have, she pulled him back towards the room by his center. Soon enough she had him pinned against the wall with her body, and her hands holding his arms to the wall as well. “I can guarantee you that you will get tired of standing here before I will,” She stated, her voice and expression hard as she stared intensely into his eyes. ""Please don't struggle any more. There are a lot of other was I could hold you but they aren't all this easy."" If she was honest with herself, the heat of his body was distracting and the scent of him was equally difficult to think past. She was closer now than to him than she could have ever gotten during their dances. Then, suddenly, her facial expression softened, though her eyes never left his. “I’m trying to tell you that I’d determined not to be like those people in your past. I’m trying to convince you that it doesn’t have to be like that.”"
7832,Night School (Little Dove & Sage),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=35021&start=60,2013-10-30T03:15:58,Little Dove,"Max had thought he could have gotten away easily, but just when he thought he had made it, he was pulled right back into the room and pinned against the wall. He could see how close they were, and he started to blush a bit. The adrenaline beating through his heart and veins was giving him that extra alert boost in his mind. He couldn't help but look into her eyes for a moment, listening to her speak to him now that she had his attention. ""How do I know you are telling the truth, Elise.. It's difficult to trust people nowadays for me... I can't just accept your words..."" He struggled a bit, trying to pry his hands away from Elise's grip but it was practically futile. Max had to stop struggling though, remembering how close they were. He had to think of other ideas. One came to mind, but it only made him blush more just thinking about it. ""Elise.. let go.. I have to go home..."" he said, calmly, trying to get her to release her grip. He really did want to do what he planned in his head, but then again, what would be Elise's reaction? He was going to go for it, now. Max stared at Elise dead in the eyes for a moment, searching her eyes for something. ""If you won't release me like the captive I am..."" His head moved close towards hers, his head tilted to the side and kissed her on the lips, not pulling away."
7833,Night School (Little Dove & Sage),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=35021&start=60,2013-10-30T03:30:51,Sage,"Elise tried not to smile at his blush, but she couldn’t help it. Really? Embarrassed at a time like this. She almost commented on it but as he spoke again her smile faded. “You can’t know until you give me the chance to prove myself, of course.” She was confused for a moment as he blushed more. This subject was rather serious for that sort of reaction. “You don’t have to go home. You just think it’s safer where you know what to expect.” Max stared searchingly into her gaze and Elise narrowed her eyes, trying to understand what was going through his head. His next words confused her, but just as she got to start thinking about them his lips were against hers. For a second she didn’t move, shocked, and her body tensed. After that moment, though, she smiled slightly and returned the kiss. At the same time, though, she didn’t seem to realize that her pressure against Max softened and her grip on his arms almost loosened completely."
7834,Night School (Little Dove & Sage),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=35021&start=60,2013-10-30T03:45:56,Little Dove,"Max was the one who should have been surprised, mainly because Elise had returned that kiss. He had the chance to escape now, but he was just starting to fall more in love with her. He liked her a lot, and that like was starting to turn into love. The way how they were so close made him weak on the inside, because he knew in his head that he was super close to the point of actually touching. The girl he fell in love with. Soon, he was able to get his wrists free from Elise's grip, and used them to lightly hold Elise's face, still kissing her. Maybe after he could lower her guard enough, he could get away. But, he was already happy enough as it was where he was. It was enough to make him want her more, but he knew he had some self control in him. After awhile, he pulled away and looked at her for a moment, that cute blush and smile on his face."
7835,Night School (Little Dove & Sage),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=35021&start=60,2013-10-30T06:15:22,Sage,"Elise was quickly learning that Jacob was right in at least a bit of what he said. Being around Max agitated her thirst. As they stood there she began to tremble slightly and, if asked, she would not have been able to say if it was the kiss or the effort of controlling her thirst. She was slightly surprised as Max removed his arms from her hands and held her face. Had her grip really loosened that much? Instead of stopping him, she simply placed her hands on the wall on either side of him. When he pulled away from her, she smiled at him. “I-I” For a moment her face looked confused and the expression, though lacking a blush, was frazzled as she stuttered. She cleared her throat and the grin that appeared said that she was in control of her words. “I think that express is my favorite yet.” She replied teasingly and reached up to lightly touch his cheek. “That was certainly…unexpected.”"
7836,Night School (Little Dove & Sage),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=35021&start=60,2013-10-30T06:22:43,Little Dove,"Max blinked, not really sure on what to say to her. ""Well.."" he started to say, ""Pinning me like that reminded me of when I was at my old school.. The kids would always pin me to the wall like that, sometimes they would use duct tape... And.."" his voice grew quiet, ""They would bully me that way.."" He lifted his head to look at her again for a moment. ""I was just doing what I could to get free. I told you that history would repeat itself one way or another.."" He sighed, walking off to go close his door, then go sit on his bed, his head in his hands. After awhile, he lifted his head and glanced at Elise again. ""The students at my old school were pretty brutal to me.. They tried to kill me once by hanging me... They wrapped he flagpole rope around my neck and held me high in the air.. Thought I would die of oxygen or something..."" He took his hand and gently placed it on his neck. Just under his jawline, you could still see the rope burn from when he was hanged, still there on his skin till this day. ""It was pretty bad I guess..."""
7837,Night School (Little Dove & Sage),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=35021&start=60,2013-10-30T06:33:19,Sage,"“You guess?” Elise replied, surprised. “I would love to say that the context of my pinning you was different but I suppose it was still the intent to keep you in one place. Perhaps I am not as good at this I might have original thought.” Crossing her arms again, she leaned her back against the wall that she had just moments before pinned Max to. “You still shouldn’t go home. Especially not just yet. You can’t know if this place is better or not until you give it a chance. Same as you cannot know if I am a trustworthy friend until you give me a chance.”"
7838,Night School (Little Dove & Sage),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=35021&start=60,2013-10-30T06:39:28,Little Dove,"Max looked at Elise, not knowing what exactly to say to her. ""I have trust issues towards people, Elise. But if you think I should be giving chances, then I will try to. BUT... If something goes wrong.. I swear, I'm out of here by the end of this week.."" he commented. So he was finally going to give this school, and Elise a chance. Besides, wasn't he her dancing partner? ""Also.. the thing you mentioned to me way earlier about the dancing partner thing... When you dance to music, don't focus on the dance. Your body will do that for you, you have to let your heart and mind sink into the music. Do that, and your in a COMPLETE trance.. How do you think I knew how to dance so well, eh?"" he gave a small smile, lying down on his bed with his arms resting behind his head. ""Because, from what I'm seeing from you when you dance, is your focused on the dance moves in general and not so much the music. It's good, but it gives you focus instead of a trance. You need that trance to be able to focus MORE."" he said, emphasizing a few words."
7839,Night School (Little Dove & Sage),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=35021&start=60,2013-10-30T06:57:10,Sage,"Elise chuckled slightly. “When I first learned dance, the moves were very set. It was entirely structured. I’m slowly learning to let go and just enjoy it.” Walking towards the bed, Elise leaned over so that she could look Max in the face. “So you will stay? I actually have a few things that I need to accomplish. When I come back you will still be here? This is me trusting you.” As she spoke to Max she had checked the time. She needed to go out and feed and she needed to do so quickly. Not only had all of this worked up a thirst in her, but she was going to have to force herself to fed more if she was to protect Max."
7840,Night School (Little Dove & Sage),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=35021&start=80,2013-10-30T07:03:10,Little Dove,"Max nodded his head, ""Y-Yeah.. I'll still be here..."" he said, looking up at Elise, a slight blush on his face. ""I'll just be.. sleeping here I guess.."" he shrugged as he lied there. ""Just go do what you have to do.. I'll be here.."" he said. It would be difficult for him to actually want to leave now. He was putting his trust in Elise, and he was already in love with her to begin with. What else could he do from there? He had nothing else to do, so all he would do right now is sleep. He pulled the blanket over him and lied on his side. Closing his eyes, Max decided to try and rest for a bit. Sleep would distract his mind by then."
7841,Night School (Little Dove & Sage),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=35021&start=80,2013-10-30T07:24:04,Sage,"Elise grinned. “I’m glad,” she replied before making her way out of the room. She carefully slipped her own dorm room’s key into the door so that it would not lock behind her. Quickly she made her way down the hall and out the door in order to hunt.<br/><br/>When she returned, it was close to sunrise and she had not fed as much as she had hoped to have. As she walked down the hall, Jacob appeared behind her with a grin on his face. “You don’t listen very well, Elise. Mm. That kiss was pretty steamy. Be careful. Don’t say that I didn’t warn you. And don’t get attached. I’d hate for Max to find himself in any sort of accident.” As he spoke he flashed his extended fangs and chuckled as he left.<br/><br/>Elise grumbled to herself. “His ability to see things is eerie. Perhaps I’m being stalked.” She quickly went back to Max’s room, removing her dorm card from the lock and closing the door behind her. From there she leaned her back and the back of her head against the door. “This might be more difficult than I originally imagined,” she whispered before sighing and walking over to the bed to check on Max."
7842,Night School (Little Dove & Sage),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=35021&start=80,2013-10-30T14:44:12,Little Dove,"Max of course had been lying in bed the whole time. Though, he had taken his shirt off earlier because that's how he tended to sleep. Max had a lot of cuts, gashes, bruises, burns, scars, you name it. If anyone wanted to take the time to look him over, to see how bad he had been treated. Max use to live in a gang area, so of course he was the target. He had gone through more hell than anyone else would in a lifetime. He suffered more than any person would in a year. Cuts and gashes lined his back, bruises on his shoulders and arms, burns all along his body and under his jawline, a rope burn. Scars were everywhere you could find them. He looked like a corpse, only living. How one was able to survive and go through Hell, was a pretty strong person, despite having to suffer such injuries like that. And on such a beautiful body too, one that was ruined by society. Max groaned as he lied there, rolling onto his other side as he slept."
7843,Night School (Little Dove & Sage),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=35021&start=80,2013-10-31T03:22:59,Sage,"When Elise walked over to check on Max, she saw all of the scars and marks left over from the violence and abuse in his life. ‘So the vampire became friends with the zombie’ She thought with a bit of dark humor. The truth was though that Max wasn’t a zombie. He was a human with a bad past and she was a monster determined to try to change that. Reaching out, she lightly touched what looked like an old scar to a stab wound and frowned.<br/><br/>When he groaned and rolled over she tilted her head to one side. Was he dreaming? Humans did that sometimes. She could vaguely remember. But was it a good dream or a bad one? She studied him a while longer as if the answer could be found. When she blinked and the thought crossed her mind that she should be getting back to her own dorm room. She glanced at her watch and cursed. The sun was already up. It was lucky that Max’s room was made for a vampire student. The window had specially made curtains on it to completely block out sunlight. The issue at hand was that there were unblocked windows between Max’s room and her own. She couldn’t even make it to the music room. In a way, she was now trapped in Max’s room until sundown and wasn’t sure how to handle her situation."
7844,Night School (Little Dove & Sage),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=35021&start=80,2013-10-31T05:09:55,Little Dove,"Max continued to sleep. He was dreaming, but none of those dreams were good. Many of them showed his overlooked past, all the wrong done to him in his life. One could only hope his past was not that bad, in reality, it was. Max had lots of wounds all over his torso. There were other wounds, but the worst ones were on his torso. On his chest, Max had a very long gash on it, one that went over his heart and looked to have thought the attack would have killed him. There were stab wounds all over his body throughout the years. His chest had a lot of them around his lungs and heart. If counted, at least seventeen. On his shoulders were bruises, large black and blue and purple bruises that looked to hurt for eternity. On his back were a lot of cuts, scratches and more gashes. One would think more gashes and cuts than Jesus Christ with the cat of nine tails. Surely so, anyone could see the damage done to him over the years. Boiling hot water burns, even burns from fire. There was also a distinct wound, some very deep gashes or cuts near his neckline. Those were the marks of a axe, one used for chopping wood to make firewood. One could only imagine the scene of getting hacked like that and living. Max was a very lucky boy, yes, but he was also one who suffered over a thousand battle wounds from his father and other. That vampire bite on his neck, was a new battle wound. Max groaned again, rolling onto his back, still sleeping."
7845,Night School (Little Dove & Sage),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=35021&start=80,2013-10-31T06:09:10,Sage,"Elise looked at the vampire bite, that seemed to blend in with all the other scars when he had his shirt off. She sighed. “This school can’t be good for you, but it can’t be worse than what you’ve already gone through. And at least you don’t have to love the people here, like you do your father. You can make your own choices and find ways to grow.”<br/><br/>She thought about Max for a moment, and then turned her mind back to her current situation. She wasn’t going to be able to leave the dorm. She could stay there, but how? Standing and staring at Max while he slept felt uncomfortably creepy. Sitting on the floor in a corner felt about the same. She hesitated a moment, trying not to think about one of her other options. After a moment she gave up trying to understand what the best option was and climbed onto the other side of the bed, trying to stay as out of the way as possible and pretend to sleep."
7846,Night School (Little Dove & Sage),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=35021&start=80,2013-10-31T06:21:03,Little Dove,"Max slept for quite a long while. There was even a time when he was sleeping that he was hugging and cuddling Elise. He use to do that as a child, a way of comfort. Even though he wasn't little anymore, he still needed that comfort because nothing had changed in his life for him to stop it. He slept through the day till the sun had started to set. His position now was still the same, cuddling Elise. Though he didn't look very happy sleeping either. By the looks of it, warm tears had found their way down the sides of his face as he slept. Soon enough, Max was starting to wake up, and upon seeing Elise there, and seeing what he was doing to her, he let go of her immediately, completely startled and taken aback. He fell out of his bed and onto the floor. To many, it would hurt, to him, he felt nothing. Max got up off the floor, he blinked and stared at Elise for a moment.<span style=""font-style: italic"">Why is she in here? In fact, why is she still in my room?</span>he thought. Other thoughts came across his mind and he blushed upon thought. Slowly, he made his way to the bathroom in his dorm. He opened it, walked in and closed it. Leaning his back against the door, he sighed and ignored it, then proceeded to go take his shower and be ready for the day.<br/><br/>Max finished his shower, wrapped a towel around his waist and left the bathroom and over to his closet to find something to wear. He settled on a black t-shirt a pair of jeans and his black sneakers. Walking back into the bathroom to change, and coming out a few minutes later fully dressed. He was busy trying to dry his hair. But he could never tell if it was dry or not, reminder, he couldn't sense feeling."
7847,Night School (Little Dove & Sage),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=35021&start=80,2013-11-02T04:21:39,Sage,"Elise wasn’t sure how to reach when Max became to hug her in his sleep. She distinctly regretted her timing of things as hunger flared up again. Perhaps she was mildly masochistic and that’s why she continued to put herself in situations where she would have to fight this. Or a test? Perhaps she was testing herself. Either way, she sighed and hoped that she would pass as she hugged Max in return. She enjoyed the closeness, but the element of torture was less comfortable. When he seemed to cry in his sleep, Elise was at a loss and all she could think to do was wipe the tears away. As his breathing changed, a signal to Elise that he might be waking up, she closed her eyes and pretended to sleep. She almost broke her act when she heard the thumb of him falling on the floor.<br/><br/>Elise waited through the shower and Max’s changing. She was going to be stuck until the sun had fully set. It was so close to being done by the time he was back out that she stretched, sat up and blinked pretending to not yet be completely awake. “Good morning,” she stated, making her voice sound rough and grumbly."
7848,Night School (Little Dove & Sage),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=35021&start=80,2013-11-02T04:29:17,Little Dove,"Max blinked, looking at Elise for a moment as he was trying to dry his hair with a towel. ""I see you returned from whatever you were doing... Why were you.. in my bed?"" he asked. Thinking for a bit, he had little suspicion in his eyes. ""You.. didn't do 'that' did you?"" he asked, a little bit surprised but still doubting. He hesitated for a moment before walking over to sit on his side of the bed and dry his hair. It was hard to tell if it was even drying. Sighing he just sat there, fed up with his hair and let the towel drape over his head and face. He was a funny character this way, but also, you had to feel sorry for him. Most things he couldn't do that required the sense of touch, sometimes it was important things too. It was hard to list off anyway.<br/><br/>As he sat there, thinking about things, he wondered why it was that Elise had been in bed with him. She kissed him back, he knew that much. But his suspicion was growing a bit more about her. Why did she do the things she did, and why were they different? Just thinking about it confused him, and he resumed where he was."
7849,Night School (Little Dove & Sage),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=35021&start=80,2013-11-02T18:45:19,Sage,"Elise gave Max a confused look. What was he going on ab-Oh! She grinned and leaned closer to him. “Don’t worry. If I wanted anything like that, you would be awake for it and willing.” She chuckled slightly and then leaned back again. “I lost the card to my dorm and was tired when I got back. I am sorry of this is awkward or creepy. I didn’t know what the best option. I suppose I might not have made the better choice, because of how late it was.” She smiled and stood up, shaking out her skirt. “I should go see if I can get a replacement card now that it is night, though. You missed a spot with your hair, as well.” She reached over and showed him where on the side of his head his hair was still wet. “Just there.”"
7850,Night School (Little Dove & Sage),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=35021&start=80,2013-11-02T18:54:05,Little Dove,"Max blinked, staring at Elise for a moment before the blush had returned to his face. She was always flirting with him, but he didn't seem to care about it though, he actually kind of liked it. He listened as she talked about losing her card and having to get a replacement. Max pulled the towel off his head and let it drape around his neck. ""Hold up.."" he said, getting up to walk in front of her, blocking her path. ""I was told.. When I got here.. That we only got one card. If we had replacements, people would be able to sneak into the dorms.. It's for safety reasons.."" he said. He was starting to get more suspicious of her now. ""Elise..."" he started to say, a calm but worried tone of his voice. ""What are you not telling me? The way you have been acting lately.. Maybe since the time when you had started to avoid me.. You've been acting strange.."" Max looked confused, yet wanting to know what was wrong with Elise."
7851,Night School (Little Dove & Sage),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=35021&start=80,2013-11-03T20:03:47,Sage,"If Elise said that she wasn’t surprised by Max blocking her path, she would have been lying to herself. Honestly, she didn’t think he had much fight in him and that was a shock to remind her that that was not the case. She had forgotten about the one card rule. “Oh. It’s been years since I came to this school. I suppose I forgot about the one card rule. I’ll just have to keep searching for mine then.” His other words caused her to pause. What was she not telling him? What wasn’t she not telling him? She decided to go with a half-truth. “I’m just….worried for you. I don’t want to cause you any pain past what you’ve already endured. I know it doesn’t sound reasonable for me to be worried. I’m sorry if it is strange. I can try to stop.”"
7852,Night School (Little Dove & Sage),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=35021&start=80,2013-11-03T20:11:29,Little Dove,"Max looked at Elise for a moment, as if trying to find something just by searching her eyes. ""Even if it's been years since you've been here, the rule would have stuck in your head..."" he stated, his eyes narrowed a bit, wondering what it was she was hiding from him. Slowly, he nodded his head, the suspicion still in his eyes and he pulled the towel up from his neck and continued to dry his hair, walking off away from Elise and out of her way. ""Whatever you say..."" he sighed, sitting on his bed. Once he had dried his hair, he got up and went to the bathroom to go style it into that fauxhawk  of his. Glancing in the mirror at all times as he did so.<span style=""font-style: italic"">What is it that she's hiding? It's a secret she probably doesn't want me to know about, right? But even so, our bond is pretty strong.. She'd be willing to share a secret or two, wouldn't she?</span>he thought. Sighing, he leaned against the sink, staring at his reflection in the mirror for awhile. Whatever it was, it must be pretty important to not be told."
7853,Night School (Little Dove & Sage),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=35021&start=80,2013-11-08T23:15:03,Sage,"Max looked at her, and she deflated. She couldn’t explain to him exactly how long ago it was that she came to the school. “I have been here since I was much, much younger. I started living in the dorms before I started going to the school, and had a foster sponsor who basically adopted me,” she replied and looked away from him. “I suppose I will see you in class,” she called back and left his room while she could. Once she made it to her own dorm and unlocked the door, walked in, and leaned against the door with a sigh. Things were complicated, suddenly. Max was complicated. Quickly she got a shower and dressed, thinking over everything that was hitting her suddenly."
7854,Night School (Little Dove & Sage),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=35021&start=80,2013-11-09T01:06:18,Little Dove,"Max lifted his head up to look into the mirror again, staring at his reflection. He stared for a good minute or two, then pushed himself up and away from the sink and headed out of the bathroom. He walked over to his bed to pick up his backpack, slinging it over his shoulder. Then he took his card off his desk in his room and stuck it into his pocket, turned out the lights and left his dorm. He sighed, looking around the hallway a bit, then headed off down the hallway in hopes that today would spark something interesting for him instead of the usual boring he had to go through everyday. Something fun, or exciting perhaps? He'd have to wait and see then."
7855,Night School (Little Dove & Sage),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=35021,2013-10-26T06:48:11,Little Dove,"Max had his backpack slung over his shoulder, staring up at the large Academy building of Twist Peak Academy. He had been suffering from Insomnia for a good 2 days now, unable to sleep. He doesn't know when he will snap, but one thing was for sure, why did his father decide to throw him into a Academy? Especially one with dorms? Did his father hate him that much? Pushing the thought aside, Max walked up the steps, gripped the door handle and pulled it open, entering into the building. This school was very interesting to say the least. As he walked down the hallway, glancing at a sheet of paper that listed his schedule, he could have sworn the students around him were staring at him. 100% all eyes on him.<span style=""font-style: italic"">Just like Middle school..</span>he thought, sighing as he looked at his first class, which was English. Hopefully things would be better off right? Who knows.<br/><br/>He headed over to his locker first, deciding to put a couple of things away. A few unneeded textbooks that he didn't need to carry around. As well as some notebooks and binders. After that, he shoved his backpack into his locker, only taking his English binder with him. He closed his locker and locked it up, then started to head off to find his English class. He kept glancing at his schedule, trying to find his class. Then, after 2 flights of stairs, he managed to come across the classroom. Slowly, he tucked the schedule into his back pocket, then opened the door to the classroom. Again, 100% all eyes on him. He didn't say anything, just went to go sit in the empty desk in the back of the classroom, as to not be stared at."
7856,Night School (Little Dove & Sage),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=35021,2013-10-26T07:48:28,Sage,"Elise sighed as she looked over the memo on night before school session began. Over the years, every once in a while, the Academy pulled in a non-traditional student. Any more she felt like, perhaps, it was a test to the students. Some sort of data gathering action that appeared at the cost of the fluidity of the function of the school and of the non-traditional student's safety. Poor saps thought they were there to get a fancy education.  She wasn't so sure about this year, though. Previous years the dynamic of the class meant that the trial was passed with relative ease. This year there was a different attitude in the school. There was even a fledgling or two around campus!<br/><br/>Just as she put the memo away, she felt a presence in the room. Without looking up she smiled. ""Hello Professor. To what do I owe this visit?"" She allowed a hint of a purr to enter her voice and after speaking she glanced coyly over at the shadow in the left corner of her room. It solidified and out stepped her mentor and sponsor, as well as one of the founders of the school named Remmus.<br/><br/>""I'm visiting so that you can throw your tantrum now instead of in front of the class. I take it you have seen the memo?"" Elise nodded slowly, knowing there was more to this. ""You will need to eat something this evening. Tomorrow, when the new student comes, you will be his guide and student greeter.""<br/><br/>Elise frowned, but knew better than to complain. She owed too much to this man to tell him no on things that simply bothered her. As much as she wanted to protest, and as much as she knew he would forgive her it if she did, his tantrum comment held her in check. She had more pride than that.<br/><br/>~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~<br/><br/>""Guide and greeter my big toe nail. Protector more like,"" she muttered as she woke that evening and dressed. ""I'm there to make sure nothing eats him."" One thing she could say about modern clothing, she enjoyed their tanktops. Dressed in an autumn coloration with a dark brown skirt, an orange tanktop, and her pale, dull gold hip wrap she felt powerful and prepared. She slipped on a pair of brown flats and grabbed her satchel before leaving her dorm room to being the day.<br/><br/>She made it to the English classroom before the new student, and wondered briefly if she should have tracked him down. But that would have been terribly awkward to explain away. When the human entered the room, she watched him. Mostly, though, she watched the rest of her classmates. She certainly hoped they read the memo and the rules or they were in for a shock.<br/><br/>As luck would have it the student sat in the back, diagonal to her own seat. She twisted in her chair to look at him. There was a moment that flashed through her mind that, perhaps, she had stared for too long and it was uncomfortable. She had difficulty remembering how human time functioned. ""You must be the new kid I've heard was coming to the school. Welcome to Twist Peak Academy. The dean suggested that I show you around and go over the rules with you and make sure you can find your way without getting lost. I'm Elise Cairde."" She offered a charming smile to him, but did not offer him her hand to shake."
7857,Night School (Little Dove & Sage),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=35021,2013-10-26T17:43:46,Little Dove,"Max had been sitting there for quite some time, wondering about some things. Mainly why his father threw him off here, of course. He hated him didn't he? Blaming him for stuff he knew he didn't do. As he was thinking, he heard a voice speak, so he slowly turned his head to the side to see a student sitting there. He heard her say that her name was Elise Cairde. ""Oh.. is that so?"" he asked her. ""Yeah, I'm new here. But not by choice"" he sighed, rubbing the back of his head. ""I'm.. er.. Max Kwan"" he told her. ""My.. uh.. Father kind of threw me off here. He's still majorly pissed off at me. To the point where he doesn't want me at home I guess"" he shrugged. The thing is, Max looked like one of those mean or cool kinds of students, but in reality, he wasn't. He was the type to have fun and make people laugh. ""So you, you're going to show me around this school then, right? I'd like that. It took awhile to find this room after barely finding the dorm rooms..."" he said, smiling a bit, that cute eye smile of his.<br/><br/>At his old school, girls simply adored his eye smile. It wasn't something on purpose either, whenever he smiled, his eyes did too. Upon that, he was always hit on at his old school. Toyed with, actually. Maybe this school would be different? It sure felt different that's for sure. He glanced at the other students who seemed to have their eyes locked on him. Why? He didn't know, but he could assume that it was because he was the new student? Brushing the thoughts away, he looked at Elise, awaiting to see what she had in mind."
7858,Night School (Little Dove & Sage),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=35021,2013-10-27T00:35:44,Sage,"Elise wondered, briefly, if the new student's father knew exactly what sort of shark tank he threw his son into. ""It had to be hard, going home to a home where someone was angry at you. Perhaps this will be a nice break for the both of you. ""<br/><br/>She smiled back at him, all the time sure that it would be lucky if this boy lasted a week in this school. He was going to be eaten alive and that pretty-boy smile of his was not going to help him here. ""The school can be fairly confusing until you get it down. You were able to get to the dorm room and find this one by yourself, that's slightly impressive. During the time between classes I will show you where you need to go. During larger breaks I can show you where other things are. This is a highly academic school, since several of the student's funding to come here depends on their grades. It is a good school, but it comes with a lot of quirks and rules.""<br/><br/>She knew that this human had the attention of every other student in the class. Elise knew that she couldn't simple tell them to stop staring, or glare at them. She didn't have the power to force her own will upon her peers. Instead she leaned in closer to Max and gave him a knowing look, as if the two of them shared a secret. ""Don't mind them,"" she whispered. ""You would think by this age they would have developed manners but I'm afraid it simply isn't the case."" She grinned as a few of their classmates had the decency to look away and pretend to not be paying attention.""<br/><br/>Soon enough the teacher entered the room. It took extra effort to get the class to pay attention to him, but he eventually succeeded and class began. Elise flashed one more smile at Max before facing forward and going through the motions of class. Really, her mind was reeling. This was going to a challenging day."
7859,Night School (Little Dove & Sage),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=35021,2013-10-27T00:50:30,Little Dove,"""Eh, I don't know. My father was always the one to beat me for unknown reasons. I would not be surprised if this school had the same outcome as my father or like my last school. Getting beaten up, has made me numb over the years. Feels like a ongoing ritual of everyday life where I accept what is given to me."" he shrugs. Even though Max was the one getting beaten up, his life was already downhill as it was. His mother dying when he was young, his father beating him since he was 7. It was something he grew use to, never really cared about anymore. In fact, he wouldn't be surprised if he were dead by the end of this week. Surely it's what his father wanted since his constant beatings over the years didn't seem to kill him enough.<br/><br/>He listened to Elise talk about the school now, how this school was highly academic and such. ""Sounds nice.. Never really got a good education. Was always getting in trouble and suspended a lot of the times at my old schools. Being able to finally learn, seems nice."" he continued. Soon, he glances at the students who were staring at him, then listens to what Elise was whispering to him. Eventually, the teacher finally came into the classroom, where at first, Max was the only one paying attention, but the rest of the class followed suit after a while.<br/><br/>Max kept thinking though, would he actually prefer staying at this Academy or go back home to his father who struck him every minute? It was hell there, sure, but he was use to it. In fact, his body alone had lots of cuts, scars, bruises. But all of which he could not feel. He was beaten to the point where his nerves were damaged greatly, meaning he had lost his sense of touch completely as well. He wouldn't be able to sense warm or cold temperatures, soft or hard textures, etc. Even though a guy like him was beaten his whole life, he still manages to smile? How that is, was probably because he never really gave up on being himself, even when his father had lost all hope and love for his only son."
7860,Night School (Little Dove & Sage),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=35021,2013-10-27T01:15:44,Sage,"Elise tried not to choke. This human was so open about his past and his home life. She couldn't remember, were they all like that? More than that though, his concern was that this school was going to get him beaten up the way his father and his other schools had. He was in for a shock, if his fellow students weren't careful. She could already feel the tension, subtle as it was even to her senses. Word was spreading through the halls of the human boy among the vampires.<br/><br/>""I am sure that you will make of it what you will. We'll see that you start out right and from there it's really what effort you put into it, with what you get out of it."" It was a load of crap she was handing him. He could put as much effort into it as he wanted, he was still likely to end up dead here. Maybe she should convince him to go home? But, really, if what he said was the truth, there wasn't much to look forward to there either.<br/><br/>Elise couldn't pay attention to the lecture. She listened to the subtle sounds of a living human and inhaled the scents. She was sure her classmates were equally distracted. Some of them would even be focused on keeping their movements slowed and breathing properly. Elise didn't have this problem. use kept a steady beat, a rhythm, in her head that she made her body dance it. Her movements were, consequently, slightly more fluid than your average human but they were slowed and her breathing was just another motion in the illusion dance.  She was struck with one thought. She couldn't understand why the Academy would allow someone like this to go to school here. They had to know what the outcome was going to be. They were highly educated and this was elementary level thought. Did they expect that the vampires and the human would just make good friends and have vows not to rip each other apart? Or did they care? A kid with a bad past dies and the only one who might care won't.<br/><br/>When the class was finally over, Elise stood and quickly spoke to Max, blocking any others who might have thought to speak with the new student. They had their rules and knew what their actions might mean, and their limits. At this age, at least, they should. ""What is next on your schedule? Or where do you need to go?"" She was highly alert, but looked as if she was calm and relaxed. That much she could control at least."
7861,Night School (Little Dove & Sage),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=35021,2013-10-27T01:31:12,Little Dove,"Max sat there throughout the whole hour, listening to the teacher's lecture and in-taking the information straight to his brain. It was all that he could do now, with what problems of Insomnia was afflicting his mind. He managed to last the whole hour though, so it was good. He hadn't fallen asleep yet, which meant he could probably survive another day on no sleep. The dark circles under his eyes signified no sleep. The bigger the circles, the longer he was awake. It showed 2 days under his eyes, 2 days of being awake. When class was over, he watched as Elise had stood and spoke to him, asking him what his next class was. ""I have Biology next..."" he said, grabbing his backpack from by his desk and slowly rising up from his seat.<br/><br/>His dull and tired eyes were glancing around the room at the students who even after class, were staring at him. How he had gotten into such a dark school as this one, was highly unexpected. In this case, besides his lack of feeling and Insomnia, there was also another problem for him. He was unable or very very rare to be turned into a Vampire. He didn't know this, nobody knew this. But the way his body was designed and created on the inside, prevented viruses from causing harm to him. A strong immune system, along with a strong yet weakened body. If he were bitten, the virus sent to him through is body would be terminated with each bite. Before he was let into the school, he had to go through tests before being allowed to go here. They found that out, thus, allowing him to go to school here at Twisted Peak Academy. They never told him about Vampires, they just said he had a strange immunity towards viruses.<br/><br/>Max left his desk with his backpack slung over his shoulder. He walked around towards the doorway of the classroom and exited it. Looking around a bit, he had remembered seeing the Biology classroom somewhere downstairs, so he headed off towards the stairs down the hallway. Students would pass him by, giving him strange looks, and even so, he ignored it, and kept walking."
7862,Night School (Little Dove & Sage),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=35021,2013-10-27T01:51:27,Sage,"""Biology is where we will part, then. I have a different class."" Elise replied. In fact, she had a technology class, where she was slowly learning how to not be uncomfortable with things like cars or telephones. ""I'll walk you ther-"" before she could finish, Max was already up and moving and heading out the door. She took a few long strides to catch up to him and walk beside him. ""It seems as though you already know your way a bit. This is good. I'll walk with you to make sure that you get there."" After a moment she turned and walked backwards so that she could look at him as they walked. ""You look rather like a zombie. Perhaps this night school thing is not for you? Perhaps you should reconsider.""<br/><br/>It was a lame attempt at persuading him to leave. Honestly, from what he said, she didn't feel as though he had a choice. The boy looked beat up, though. If he had been a vampire, she would have assumed he hadn't eaten in far too long. From what she remembered of humans, though, she assumed it was a lack of sleep. ""Do you need rest? Are you ill?"" She tried to seem legitimately concerned. In a small way she was. Though she did wonder if it would be easier to guard a passed out human or a walking one."
7863,Night School (Little Dove & Sage),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=35021,2013-10-27T02:08:31,Little Dove,"Max stopped walking when Elise started talking to him, telling him to reconsider this school. ""School is fine for me. I prefer night school because I sleep in the daytime. Another thing my father would beat me for, is being late for school. I set an alarm, but I never wake up.."" he sighed, then started to walk again. ""But I am assuring you that I am fine, Elise. I have Insomnia issues.. haven't slept for 2 days straight.. It happens"" he said, continuing to walk. It was one thing to have a lack of sleep and still keep going throughout the day, but Max's Insomnia was just pure Hell. He could go a day, 3 days or even a week without sleep. But it would weaken his body more than it already was. The dark circles under his eyes really did make him look like a zombie, and the way he walked, was similar to that. He wasn't  ill the slightest, he just couldn't sleep. So why try when you know you'll fail? Why waste time when you can continue your life?<br/><br/>He made it to the stairs, stopping to stare at them a moment. He gripped the railing with one hand and started to walk down them slowly. He did however, almost miss a step and almost tripped, but he was gripping the rail so he had recovered very quickly. Eventually, he made his way down to the bottom floor, where he headed off to Biology class. He found the classroom and stood there a moment. Eventually waking his mind up, he gripped the door handle and pulled it open, walking into the classroom to take his seat at a lab table off to the left side of the classroom. A empty seat was next to his. They were partner lab tables of course."
7864,Night School (Little Dove & Sage),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=35021,2013-10-27T02:34:01,Sage,"Elise followed behind Max as he made his way to the stairs and down them. He almost fell, and Elise was sure he was going to die before any of his peers could get to him. She stood outside the biology room for a moment, staring into it and thinking. She had basically been told to be his protector for the day. Sighing she walked into the room and sat in the empty seat next to his.<br/><br/>""Tell me. Did you learn or understand anything in English class? Do you really think the most productive thing you can do is sit here in Biology and stare at the teacher? You couldn't even go down the stairs without slipping. This is the one day where skipping in order to explore the school grounds would be acceptable.""  She presented these fact logically before him. ""The choice is yours. You can stay here and learn about plant cells, like you will every other day of this class, or you can follow me and maybe become a little more settled here. Maybe after you relax you can learn to sleep. Perhaps it's worth a shot."" With that, she stood up and walked towards the door without looking back. She walked out into the hall and out of sight from inside the classroom before she turned and waited to see what he would decide."
7865,Night School (Little Dove & Sage),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=35021,2013-10-27T02:43:30,Little Dove,"Max listened to what Elise was telling him when she had walked in and spoke to him. Would he really want to stay here, or go see the school? Maybe she was right, maybe he should see the school first before he could get lost. But then again, he would miss class. Plant cells and everything, stuff he never really learned because of suspensions, fights, getting constantly sent to the nurse and hospital for life threatening wounds. All those bruises, scars, gashes and cuts on his body signified a bad life, yet he still wanted to sit here and learn? Maybe he should just follow Elise, maybe he finally found that Paradise he was looking for all these years.<br/><br/>Slowly, he got up from his seat, and left the classroom, exiting it and searching for Elise. He soon found her after walking a bit. ""I guess seeing the school would be best, right?"" he asked, giving her a tired smile and a pat on the back. ""You can just lead me around at your will then. I'll try and follow you, ok?"" He actually looked more dead than anyone else around him. Insomnia was practically eating him alive from the brain first. When he would give in, was a matter of time. He would have to wait it out. Max started to look around the hallways a bit, trying to get a understanding of where most of the classes were, which class was where and everything else. Now, he was just waiting on Elise to be his so called 'guide of the school'."
7866,Night School (Little Dove & Sage),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=35021,2013-10-27T03:14:30,Sage,"Elise smirked slightly when Max appeared. A part of her was glad he decided to come along. Now she could keep her eye on him for today and not have to worry about what other vampires were doing to him while she wasn't around. She was a founder's pet. He had a small level of safety if he was in her care, at least until others got used to the idea enough to decide to change it. For now just having the human was a shock. Once that factor wore off, things could explode. Or, at least, that was the theory Elise had. On the other hand, she now had a zombie following her around like a lost puppy. She would be careful to refrain from flirting. After all, he looked half dead but felt very alive.<br/><br/>She was surprised when he made it up to her and gave her a smile and patted her back. She didn't appreciate the sudden gesture, but focused on his eyes. If he noticed that there wasn't any actual body heat coming from her, he didn't show it. And that only made her worry more about who this guy was and why he was in the school. Instead of allowing all of this to seep through, she simply smiled. ""I'll try to not leave you behind,"" she replied and started the tour there in the science section.<br/><br/>She lead him through the various layouts of the classrooms, and showed him the cafeteria with the warning that ""most students too their meal privately so they could study more"". She didn't bother boring him with the history of the buildings. Instead she focused on slowly leading him across the school, attempting to get him to move so that he might wear out more without causing him to collapse. She didn't completely understand this insomnia thing, but humans had to stop and sleep sometime, right?<br/><br/>Eventually she made it to the breezeway. It was a walkway placed on top of a hallway between two buildings. Standing on it, you could look out and see the school grounds below you. Including a small lake and a few tables for outdoor studying and eating. Currently the grounds were bathed in shadows and moonlight. ""This, is my second favorite place on campus."""
7867,Night School (Little Dove & Sage),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=35021,2013-10-27T03:27:36,Little Dove,"Max followed Elise around the school, taking in the information she was giving him about the school. Where everything was, he made sure to take that to heart. He actually did follow her everywhere though, despite how tiring it was to him, he kept walking. It was just something he had to force himself to do. He would do it until he couldn't anymore. But the school itself was very nice looking, despite the name, Twisted Peak. It was however, interesting. How in the cafeteria there were no students, would that mean he would be the only one? Or was it just a thing to eat in your room instead of a cafeteria? What was the point of it if students did that? Shaking the thoughts away, he kept following Elise. The walking however, was making him more drowsy, to the point when they reached the Breezeway, after Elise had mentioned this being her second favorite place, did he start to become very very weak.<br/><br/>His eyes looked like they wouldn't stay open, like the life in him was ripped away from him. When in reality, he was just super exhausted. That's when his body gave in, and he collapsed onto the floor, not moving. He had passed out completely. Insomnia for 2 days, and he just couldn't take it. Maybe his father's constant beatings wore down his body so much where it can't stay awake for a mere 2 days? Oh well, he was already in dreamland now. The only downside to it, even though is body and mind are asleep, he can't be awoken by just anything either. Anything that signifies feeling, he can't feel. A person would have to verbally wake him up, other than that, he slept like a rock, no lie there."
7868,Night School (Little Dove & Sage),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=35021,2013-10-27T04:33:48,Sage,"Elise had been looking out beyond the breezeway when she noticed Max's movement. She was careful to keep her human speed up, and by the time she had turned around, Max was on the floor. ""You were supposed to wait for that until we got back to the dorms,"" she commented and knelt down beside him. ""Too weak, too trusting. You aren't safe here at all. Perhaps the sleep will do you a bit of good but…now what do I do with you?"" She couldn't take him to his dorm room. For one, she didn't know where it was, and on top of that she couldn't exactly enter the room. There was her dorm, but she decided against that. It was breaking too much of a line and a little too forward for her tastes. Carefully she picked him up, much as a mother might a child. Though, Elise had to admit, that he was awkward to carry. She had the strength, but he was bigger than her and the size made all the difference.  She jumped down from the breeze way and entered the study building associated with the arts. There she made her way to the music section and into a practice room. From one of the cabinets in the dance room she pulled out a blanket and pillow she had stashed away (more for not getting dirty on the floor while stretching than for sleeping) and made a bed for Max on the bench there. She thought about dancing, was tempted to, but decided that she needed to stay alert in case another vampire found them there with less than pleasant intentions. She only hoped that Max woke up before sunrise."
7869,Night School (Little Dove & Sage),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=35021,2013-10-27T04:57:19,Little Dove,"Max was feeling at ease right now, feeling relaxed on the inside. It was one thing to be exhausted for so long, to have a horrible life, to be beaten and hated by his own father. You could say he lived in a broken home where even if he was beaten, he still loved his father very much even if his father didn't. But now, he could finally rest after 2 days, rest and be away from his father without any beatings. No stress, no worries. How long would this last? As long as he felt he needed no more rest. He hoped that he would also find someone who would help him through all those worries, stress, and pain he could no longer feel. Max looked very peaceful where he was on that bench. One could only hope that he tried to grow up normally. Then again, a kid who was scarred since 7, there would be little hope for that said child.<br/><br/>He slept towards sunrise, and even so he had skipped lunch at that. Went through the entire 'morning' asleep. He hadn't moved from that bench since he was first placed there. Though the way he looked, could make out as much that he was peacefully asleep. By the time the sun had set for the second night, Max was still asleep for a little while. Maybe a hour or two after the sun had set."
7870,Night School (Little Dove & Sage),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=35021,2013-10-27T05:26:59,Sage,"When the time crept closer to sunrise, Elise decided to head back to her dorm room. Max would be protected more by the sun than anything else could at that point. She made it back to her room in time and lay on her bed, staring at the ceiling. She hoped that Max got plenty of rest. At the same time she wondered what it was to sleep. It hadn't been necessary, hadn't been possible, in so long. She had to enter into a trance now and then to allow her mind to refocus. Many vampires did this naturally while feeding. Some trained themselves to take this trance during the day while 'resting' in their rooms. She did it while dancing. The trance was not the same as sleep, she remembered that much.<br/><br/>As the sunset Elise showered and dressed, this time in a long black skirt and a red tanktop. Once darkness fell she made her way back to the music room and found Max still fast asleep. ""You'll miss class again, you know."" She whispered with a smile. As she walked closer to him, though, she found a surprise that she did not like at all. Putting her hand to her lips, she covered her mouth and took a careful step back, trying to keep from smelling the air. She had fed! There wasn't any reason to be acting this way. Granted, she hadn't fed much.<br/><br/>Ignoring the pressure that was building inside of her and forgetting to move as a human, she raced over to the desk in the corner. There she fumbled with the proper speed of a vampire until she found the music technology. She believed they called it an MP3 player. Jamming the pieces into her ears, she pressed the triangle and listened for a second to the start of the music. For a time she danced, attempting to ignore her own nature.<br/><br/>She didn't enter a trance this time, though. Her movements were graceful and artistic, flawless in style for this well-practiced song, but her body was too distracted. She couldn't have told anyone when the song changed over, or when she stopped dancing. She barely noticed as she made her way over to Max's sleeping form and by the time her fangs were sunk into his vein she was blissfully unaware of her own surroundings. Only the food, and the beat of Max's heart and the delicious flavor of his blood: sweet, copper, and life.<br/><br/>When she came back into herself, she was already wiping the blood from her lips with the back of her hand. Her eyes widened as she stared at Max, unsure of what to do. ""This doesn't bode well for the start of the day,"" She muttered and pulled the earbuds out of her ears. Quickly she searched for a way to clean up both herself and Max. She found it in the form of a highly unused first aid kit, dusty and tucked in a corner of the room. Quickly she got to work, all the while trying to decide what she was going to say to explain herself."
7871,Night School (Little Dove & Sage),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=35021,2013-10-27T05:40:15,Little Dove,"Max was lying there asleep for a few hours after the sun had gone down. That's when he decided he had slept enough and slowly started to open his eyes. His vision was slightly blurry, and once it cleared, he was staring up at the ceiling. Then, he turned his head, only to be staring at Elise. He was startled to find her so close to him, which caused him to roll off the bench by surprise, and accidentally onto Elise. He lied there for a moment before slowly realizing what had happened and the position he was in. ""S-S-Sorry.. Very sorry"" he said quickly, getting up and sitting on the bench now. He had gotten startled by how close Elise had been to him, and with a first aid kit? Why did she have that? He slowly lifted his hand toward his neck, his fingertips rubbing against it. He could not feel anything, so he could not tell there were bite marks on his neck. ""What are you doing with the med kit?"" he asked her, blinking a bit.<br/><br/>He was confused at first, then spoke, ""Was there a mosquito or something?"" he questioned, looking around. It was that time of year where there were a crap ton of mosquitoes around. He glanced back at Elise, remembering the position he had been in when he fell off the bench earlier. ""Again.. I'm really sorry.."" he said to her, a slight blush on his face with embarrassment."
7872,Night School (Little Dove & Sage),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=35021,2013-10-27T05:59:56,Sage,"Elise caught the moment when Max's breathing changed and knew that she cleaned the blood up just in time. She was surprised, however, as Max opened his eyes, looked over at her, and then instantly floundered. He fell off of the bench, and landed on top of her. She was uncomfortably close to the man she had just feed off of and all of this was never supposed to have happened. His shock was slow (compared to her own nature) to recover and so she had the option to push him off or remain pinned until he came to his senses. She chose the latter and soon enough he moved away to sit on the bench.<br/><br/>She blinked at him in surprise as he ran his fingers over the bite and then asked about a mosquito. There was no way to mistake that for a mosquito bite. ""It is certainly a bite, but I don't think it was a mosquito. Perhaps a spider? I was trying to clean it and wrap it for you but…I'm sorry if I woke you,"" she replied, dusting herself off and adjusting her skirt. She looked at him curiously. ""You really can't feel it?""<br/><br/>She couldn’t help it. Today was a new day and she was suddenly well feed and full of energy. She grinned flirtatiously at his blush. ""Your face is adorable with that shade of pink.  Best be careful or I'll have to start finding ways of making you blush more often."""
7873,Night School (Little Dove & Sage),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=35021,2013-10-27T06:10:44,Little Dove,"Max's face was still a light shade of pink, but eventually turned darker by Elise's remark. He looked away from her for a moment, not making eye contact. ""No.. I can't feel it.."" he told her, then looked back at her. He sighed and said, ""Like I said, my father beat me since I was about 7, my nerves are 100% damaged, can't feel a thing. You stab me with a knife, can't feel it. Light me on fire, won't feel the burn, chop my arm off, won't know it's gone."" he shrugged. Max got up off of the bench, putting his hands into his pockets and walking around the music room a bit, looking at the posters on the walls.<br/><br/>""A-Anyways..."" he stammered, trying to get Elise's remark out of his head, ""I guess that long sleeping period seemed to do some good for me. I don't think I'm that tired anymore..."" he commented, wandering the classroom some more. He dug around in his pocket, finding his MP3 player in his pocket. ""Hmm, I haven't used this in awhile.."" he muttered and walked towards the back of the classroom, using the computer that was on a lone desk. He managed to hook it up to the computer, and found a song he liked, playing it. Listening to the music's tune for a bit, he walked towards the front of the classroom where there was a lot of space and decided to practice some<a class=""postlink"" href=""https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=F_RkzKbUYvI"">dancing</a>for a bit."
7874,Night School (Little Dove & Sage),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=35021,2013-10-27T06:31:59,Sage,"Words kept swimming across Elise's brain. 100% damage. Can't feel. Won't feel. In some ways it seemed awful. The monster that was her nature now was fascinated. ""You should let me wrap the wound for you so it won't get infected. Especially since you can't feel it."" As she spoke her words were reactionary, simply a way to try to convince him to cover the bite marks. She was still figuring out how to fight off the part of her that was intrigued by this new find, the part of her that still remembered the taste of his blood.<br/><br/>That all snapped as she walked towards the computer with his own MP3 player. She was about to comment that she was unsure how to work the piece of technology that he fiddled with when he connected the too and pushed the music through the louder speakers. She sat for a moment on the floor, with her legs and skirt folded under her and watched as Max walked towards the front of the room. For a moment she didn't believe what she saw. Then he began moving. ""…You dance."" The tone was not a question, but there was obvious surprise in it and plenty of respect. Gracefully she stood up and walked closer to him, watching as he danced as if trying to understand the moves and how they flowed with the music, as if learning them."
7875,I've Waited so Long(Me & Yagos69),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3505&start=20,2011-07-02T15:29:06,yagos69,"Ana stood up.<span style=""font-style: italic"">""Thank you Ithos""</span>those words still echoing into his mind. She called her friend Nira to come over. The other man followed. They both seemed worried about her. Ithos Tried to explain but before he said anything Ana spoke for both.<span style=""font-style: italic"">""I have been fine Ithos and I were once friends when I was smaller""</span>she said looking at his side. A gentle and beautiful gaze that made Ithos feel a soft shiver on his spine.<br/><br/>Nira's face took a surprised shape. She must had understood what was going on. She took the man with her and started walking away.<span style=""font-style: italic"">""You two stay safe""</span>said Nira before leaving the two alone again.<br/><br/>Ithos went close to Ana. His eyes met hers once again. Their faces close. He gently caressed her cheek with his hand fondling tenderly her hair behind her ear. ""No, Anahita, I thank you. All these years I've forgotten what is really important for someone. I've forgotten what means to have someone that you... care about"" he said taking a big breath.<span style=""font-style: italic"">""... to have someone that you love"" </span>were the words he really wanted to say, but how could he? He wasn't sure if she felt the same. Only a deep voice inside him telling it..."
7876,I've Waited so Long(Me & Yagos69),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3505&start=20,2011-07-06T16:12:04,Dragon_Maiden,"<div style=""text-align: center;""><span style=""color: red""> Ana nodded and smiled softly ""Well I am glad I could remind you"" her gaze moving from his intense gaze to the boardwalk. Being with Ithos had made her feel at peace something she had not felt since her parents had passed. Her hands slowly went into his as the grazed down her cheek the warmth of his hands stayed as his hands went into hers. The warmth made her cheeks flush with a pink hue.""Now come on before we get sick from this cold"" she said holding on to his hand as they headed for the Boardwalk. The small fishing town was a peaceful and fun loving town Ana was so happy that this place had been her home. It was her home because Ithos had given her that kiss, sure she missed her true family but she also loved the one she gained from becoming a human. ""So did you have a place to stay tonight or no?"" she asked as her hair lightly moved with the wind sometimes crossing over her gently features.</span></div>"
7877,I've Waited so Long(Me & Yagos69),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3505&start=20,2011-07-07T16:25:28,yagos69,"<span style=""font-style: italic"">""Now come on before we get sick from this cold""</span>said Anahita holding his hand into hers. Her hand was so soft and welcoming. Ithos felt a confidence filling his soul that he hadn't felt for years. They started walking on the boardwalk heading back to the village. It was a beautiful night. A little chilly maybe, but Ithos wanted this night never to end. He was with Anahita. After all these years he had found her again.<br/><br/>They were almost into the village when Anahita took Ithos out of his thoughts.<span style=""font-style: italic"">""So did you have a place to stay tonight or no?""</span>Ana's question hit Ithos directly, bringing him in a very uncomfortable situation. He hasn't been in this village for years. He didn't have anywhere to stay. But he couldn't say that. He didn't want to be a burden to anyone.<br/><br/>""Well, you know,"" Ithos cleared his throat at this point. ""I have my very comfortable car! So no worries! I'll just turn my sit down, grab a blanked from the back and I will be ok in no time!"" he said with a fake ensuring smile trying to get himself off the situation. After a while he stoped. ""Well, my car is parked somewhere here."" He held her silken hands. ""Thank you for today Anahita. Can we meet again tomorow?"" he says looking at her eyes and smiling kindly."
7878,I've Waited so Long(Me & Yagos69),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3505&start=20,2011-07-11T19:17:13,Dragon_Maiden,"<div style=""text-align: center;""><span style=""color: red""> Ana's facial expression could be read as if saying <span style=""font-style: italic"">""Really you intend on sleeping in your car?""</span> Ana shook her head. ""That won't do Ithos when I have a perfectly good spare bedroom"" she said her hand now her hips. ""Are you really gonna pass up a bed and possible a meal"" she said pushing for an answer that she was looking for. Anahita had no real pull on Ithos or right but she couldn't bear the thought of him scrunched in his car all night. Besides it was just plan mean to have him sleep in his car. ""So what do you say"" she said her voice and gaze a little firmer sense she was trying to get her way.</span></div>"
7879,I've Waited so Long(Me & Yagos69),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3505&start=20,2011-07-12T12:56:27,yagos69,"...<span style=""font-style: italic"">""So what do you say""</span><br/>To tell the truth Anahita's arguments not only outnumbered Ithos' but they were very enticing. A 'perfectly good spare bedroom' was exactly what he needed days now and when she said the word 'meal' his stomach couldn't resist telling it's own oppinion to both of them making Ithos blush a little and smile in embarasment. He was hungry the whole day. But the most important it was her willingness to help him. Ithos was a kinda lonely person as most of the time he was staying in his appartment writing his books, so he didn't have many friends to count on. But now, there she was offering him relaxing sleep and food. So he smiled kindly in the firm tone of Ana and answered: ""Well, thank you very much Ana. It would be great to stay tonight in a warm house. Although I'm gonna miss my car's hospitality!"" he said and laughed a little. ""Come, we will go with my car. You will show me the way."" Ithos got into the car and turned on the engine waiting for Anahita."
7880,I've Waited so Long(Me & Yagos69),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3505&start=20,2011-07-12T14:49:45,Dragon_Maiden,"<div style=""text-align: center;""><span style=""color: red""> Ana smiled at Ithos humor shaking her head gently as a warm smile caressed her lips. The red tendrils of her hair fell around her face as she got into the car. Her hand swept gently across her features getting most of the small strands. After directing Ithos a few short blocks they pulled into her drive way. The yellow stone gleaming in the light of the outside light small shadows across it from the growing vegetation. ""Well this is home"" she said her tone light as she opened the car door. ""Don't forget your things"" she said as she went for the front door. A little jingle ran through the night air accompanied by a light meow it was a small calico cat that was now at Ana's feet. </span></div><br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center;""><a class=""postlink"" href=""http://i727.photobucket.com/albums/ww276/watersprit03/rp%20places/img_cdb96cb29a1a62a4cab252016b56cede.jpg"">[ img ]</a></div>"
7881,I've Waited so Long(Me & Yagos69),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3505&start=20,2011-07-12T21:19:03,yagos69,"Ithos drived the way Ana shew him. After some minutes they arrived at a beautiful, yellow painted,  house sourrounded by trees and plants. Ithos liked it, as he revered nature a lot. Ana got out of the car and a small cat went close to her in a playful manner. Ithos got his stuff went near Anahita and played with the little kitten. ""Well, Ana thanks again. This house is wonderfull, it even inspires me to write! So, After you miss!"" he said in a funny tone allowing Ana to take te lead."
7882,I've Waited so Long(Me & Yagos69),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3505&start=20,2011-07-13T15:15:19,Dragon_Maiden,"<div style=""text-align: center;""><span style=""color: red""> Ana smiled at Ithos manner he was really sweet. As the two entered  Ana's beach house the lights turning on one by one as Ana came across them. A large bookcase that looked more like wooden cubby's stacked on there sides covering an entire side of the wall reaching the ceiling. Ana went int the kitchen which was opened to the rest of the house. Pulling out a few things mostly in containers. ""Do you mind if it left overs? I appear to have forgotten that I haven't gone food shopping"" she said with an airy laugh it was unlike her to forget such things. Her gaze still in the frig her tender frame bending and moving things here and there. All other the walls there were pictures of Ana and her adopted parents scattered about the walls and counters. Ever so often a few of Chris and Nira would appear as well. The bell on the kittens neck jingled lightly as it made its way to Ana purring gently against her leg. Ana looked down with a lite smile  shaking a small can which in turn the small kitten mewed in response. With that is was soon in a small bowl Ana sat petting her gently as she ate.</span></div><br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center;""><a class=""postlink"" href=""http://i727.photobucket.com/albums/ww276/watersprit03/rp%20places/bookcase2.jpg"">[ img ]</a></div>"
7883,I've Waited so Long(Me & Yagos69),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3505&start=20,2011-09-02T14:50:16,yagos69,"They entered the beautiful house. Small lights were flashing one after another as Ana made her way through them. ""She's like an angel"" said Ithos inside him as he saw the lights surrounding her. They reached a room with a big bookcase. Ana went into another room. Ithos stood in front of the bookcase. It was full of interesting books. Some of them were novels and others had lore and myths written inside them.<br/><br/>Ithos took a look of the house. The walls were full of pictures. In some of them there were the faces of her two friends he met before, though in most of them a man and a woman were depicted. Ithos' only guess was  that those two were something like a family to Ana.<br/><br/>Her magical voice cut his train of thoughts and pulled his mind away from the pictures: ""Do you mind if it left overs? I appear to have forgotten that I haven't gone food shopping"". Ithos didn't mind at all, judging from his response: ""No, of course not. I'm so hungry that I could eat the left overs from the left overs"" he said laughing trying to make Ana reveal her beautiful laugh too.<br/><br/>He went near her. Now she was feeding the little kitten. ""Do you leave here all alone Ana? I hope I don't become too indiscreet asking you such a question..."""
7884,I've Waited so Long(Me & Yagos69),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3505&start=20,2011-09-11T17:50:24,Dragon_Maiden,"Ana shook her head ""It's ok, and yea I am by myself my parents died in a crash a few years back I miss them but it is life right"" she said shrugging gently. She had a hard time when they passed but Chris and Nira had stayed close with her helping her when she needed it. Life was a imperfect thing but she loved the life she had been given with her human counterparts. Ana picked up a clean a container and showed it off like the woman on the home shopping network. ""Well then as you can see we will have"" then she looks at blinking a few times trying to figure it out laughing slightly at her silliness. ""Uh Beef stew"" she said smiling putting it back on the counter and opening cabinets grabbing bowls.<br/><br/>In no time she had the meal in bowl heating up in the microwave filling the kitchen with its nosy work. Ana sits at a small two chair tables ""Well I am glad you came back her to visit Ithos, it kinda feels natural like you were always here"" she said her words making her laugh lightly as a light blush covered her cheeks. The small jingle of the kittens bell moving along Ana's legs purring as it rubbed against her. ""So what do you think of my house? It wasn't always like this I changed it after my parents died it was well to hard to keep it that way"" she said her words more thoughtful then sad."
7885,I've Waited so Long(Me & Yagos69),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3505&start=20,2011-09-16T00:26:04,yagos69,"Ithos watched Ana as she was getting the meal ready. She took a container and turned her look couple of times in.<span style=""font-style: italic"">""Well then as you can see we will have""</span>and then she looked again<span style=""font-style: italic"">""Uh Beef stew""</span>she said and a cute laugh escaped her lips as she started picking up bowls for the food. ""Looks tasty Ana"" said Ithos and went and sat at the table.<br/><br/>Ana was so fast at preparing the food and serving it that it seemed like seconds to Ithos. ""Wow, you are fast"" he said, a small laugh was heard from him.<span style=""font-style: italic"">""Well I am glad you came back her to visit Ithos, it kinda feels natural like you were always here""</span>she said when she sat too at the table. Ithos felt a small tremble in his chest, because he sensed a nice warmth in her words. He gave Ana a kind smile as a thanking for her words. ""I really do feel the same Ana. But that's only because you are here. If I hadn't found you I wouldn't feel the same.""<br/><br/>Some minutes passed in silence.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">""So what do you think of my house? It wasn't always like this I changed it after my parents died it was well to hard to keep it that way""</span>Ithos lifted his head. His eyes met hers again. He didn't see sorrow as much as he saw thoughtfullness. He grined gently. ""It's beautiful Ana. And it's welcoming and warm. Reminds me of its owner. A sweet but nontheless strong- willed person..."" Said Ithos. He knew how it felt to lose someone and he knew that Ana had a strong personality.<br/><br/>Some more minutes passed eating silently... After that Ithos looked at Ana again. ""Ana I really wanna thank you for your hospitality and I want you to know that if you ever need someone to help in anything, I will be the first to be at your side"" his words were true and worm, meaning every single word he said."
7886,I've Waited so Long(Me & Yagos69),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3505&start=20,2011-09-26T14:40:21,Dragon_Maiden,"<div style=""text-align: center;""><span style=""color: red""> Ana smiled at Ithos and his responses he seemed so easy to please. There conversation and words just flowing together even the hard ones felt natural to her to just give away without a linger thought behind it. It was a little scary but also it was relaxing to be able to just let go of such things. He was bringing her a sort of peace.<br/><br/>Ithos words just seemed to continue to comfort her there was a small silence till he began the conversation. <span style=""font-style: italic"">""Ana I really wanna thank you for your hospitality and I want you to know that if you ever need someone to help in anything, I will be the first to be at your side"" </span> His words seemed genuine. Ana's gaze turned a bit away as she placed down her fork. Biting her lip gently she returned her gaze to Ithos. ""There is one thing"" she said her voice becoming soft and shy.  She swallowed hard as she tired to gather the words. ""I need you to help me figure out why I am losing time, I don't understand why I guess the word blank out"" her words began to become louder as she spoke as if panic was on the horizon. But she calmed as her last words escaped her. She needed help and he was all she could run too, Nira and Chris were great but she knew this not something they would understand so she would leave them out of it. ""Do you think you can help me?"" she asked her words now soothing.<br/></span></div>"
7887,I've Waited so Long(Me & Yagos69),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3505&start=20,2011-10-27T16:17:27,yagos69,"Ana put her fork down. Her eyes gazed away for a moment, like she was thinking something. Then she turned back at Ithos.<span style=""font-style: italic"">""There is one thing""</span>she said in a soft tone. He sensed that she got a little shy. He saw her swallowing hard before continuing.<span style=""font-style: italic"">""I need you to help me figure out why I am losing time, I don't understand why I guess the word blank out""</span>Her words came out fast and loud, like she was ready to panic. Just for a second she stopped and finally she said;<span style=""font-style: italic"">""Do you think you can help me?""</span><br/><br/>...He remembered her as a mystery from when they where children. She was a mysterious and beautiful, at the same time, being. Her words confused him a bit. 'Losing time'... What did that mean?<br/><br/>Ithos looked at her eyes. His look was gentle, and a bit confused, as was his smile. He took her hand. ""Losing time? Why Anahita? I would really love to help you if you just explain..."" he said to her ready to do anything she would ask. That's what his heart told him. And Ithos followed his heart most of the time when he was in a dead end. So he waited..."
7888,I've Waited so Long(Me & Yagos69),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3505&start=20,2011-11-27T04:37:02,Dragon_Maiden,"<div style=""text-align: center;""><span style=""color: red""> Ana's features saddened slightly as she pushed herself to speak the words that she hadn't told another. Her hands balling into her lap gently ""I am go through times where I don't know where I'm at don't know how I got there"" her voice rising ever so slightly as the fear in her rises. ""And every time its happened I am ever closer to the water, I love the ocean but when this happens and I wake. I just feel like one day I may not wake"" she says a small tear caressing down her cheek. She sniffles slightly as she tries to wipe away the tear. <br/><br/>Even though the words had scared her and speaking them meant she knew they were true, she felt revealed that she told Ithos. He brought the tenderest parts of her she thought even as a child she remembered swimming with him as a child there laughter filling the air there childish talks and his surprised face when ever she showed him something from the blue depths of her home.<br/></span></div>"
7889,I've Waited so Long(Me & Yagos69),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3505&start=20,2011-11-28T15:01:18,yagos69,"Ithos listened to Ana. Her face darkened by sadness. Her voice dramatically rising as she told her secret to him. Ithos felt her fear passing into his chest.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">""...And every time its happened I am ever closer to the water, I love the ocean but when this happens and I wake. I just feel like one day I may not wake""</span>A tear came down her cheek. Ithos couldn't take it. He just couldn't see Ana cry. All the feelings he had for her... he had to do something!<br/><br/>He stood up from his chair and sat near her. With his left arm he hugged her and with his right hand he helped her wipe away the tear.<br/><br/>He wasn't afraid of anything. He knew he could do something.<br/><br/>""Anahita I will do anything, Anything to help you. Now that I'm hear we will get through this together. I promise!"" his voice kind but also strong, trying to give courage to Ana. ""Get some rest. I'll be watching over you. Just... just please don't cry Ana."""
7890,I've Waited so Long(Me & Yagos69),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3505&start=20,2012-05-16T14:59:49,Dragon_Maiden,"Ithos closeness covered and brushed away the fear that was rising threatening to break her. Ana didn't reply just a nod as she stayed in his arms soaking up his courage and strength. She had not imagined saying such things to him but it had just spilled out. Pushing gently from his tender embrace she smiled weakly walking to another part of the house. Behind her she gave Ithos a soft beckoning smile her hand motioning to follow. The room dimly lit she sat on the couch motioning for Ithos.<br/><br/>Inside she felt like a child begging for comfort not something she was use to but her insides cried back there disagreement with her. Her eye's unable to met his ""could I use your lap?"" her words forming a shaky question. It was such a foreign thing,she didn't invite people to stay overnight, especially men. But the feeling in her gut was soft and at ease with his presence, something she just couldn't ignore right now."
7891,I've Waited so Long(Me & Yagos69),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3505&start=20,2012-07-31T16:29:59,yagos69,"Ithos felt Anna leaving his embrace. At last, a weak but promising smile appeared on her lips. Like courage was slowly built in her soul again. She went into another  part of her house. Looking behind she gave Ithos a really attractive smile as her hand invited him to come close when she sat on the couch.<br/><br/>Ithos followed her into a room with dim light. He could feel the tension between them rising. Or at least his heart was about to break. He let a kind smile light his face a little like an answer to hers.<br/><br/>With her voice shaking and her eyes looking down she asked.<span style=""font-style: italic"">""could I use your lap?""</span><br/><br/>Still smiling Ithos slowly approached her. He took her hands into his and kissed them while looking right into her eyes. All of his feelings, love, compassion, tenderness, all of them were passed into Annaâ€™s soul from his eyes. His lips went near her ear. â€œOf course Annaâ€¦â€<br/>â€¦"
7892,I've Waited so Long(Me & Yagos69),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3505&start=20,2012-07-31T21:43:08,Dragon_Maiden,"Such intense waves of warmth, comfort things she didn't have words for washed over her feeling weak but so thankful for Ithos for showing her a kindness that she thought was unheard of. His lips on her hands felt a little light headed but it was a feeling she did not mind, she had never had some one be so gently with her. His eyes held her breath for a moment when they had seen each other she had not seen this coming. Not seen her begging for help needing his kindness and strength. How could so much happen in such a short time? but secretly in her heart she knew the answer.<span style=""font-style: italic"">""Time is short""</span>. And slowly she was back in his embrace slowly letting sleep come for once not afraid to wonder where she would wake. Finally her head in his lap his warmth reminding her she was safe, like a sweet lullaby. Did she really have to wake in the morning? She was sure this moment was more then she could ever ask for you.<br/><br/>Outside the house the light sound of rain pelted down on the small beach house, the light clank of a wind chime hanging outside. As if the sky's and sea's cried to not have her return."
7893,I've Waited so Long(Me & Yagos69),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3505&start=20,2012-08-07T16:35:10,yagos69,â€œIâ€™ll always be there for youâ€ was his thought as he saw her sleeping peacefully in his lap. He wouldnâ€™t sleep tonightâ€¦ He gave a promise and he would hold it. It was so nice to have someone who trusts you. To have someone to gaze upon when she sleeps in your lapâ€¦ He would never let something like this go away. He stroked her cheek gently as he covered her with her linens slowly so he wouldnâ€™t wake her up. Her breath was as soft as the light and cool rainfall outside her house. Both of them were making his soul feel so peaceful and his mind cleared out of bad and anxious thoughts. For once on many years he could feel like things were getting in order at last. That made a victory smile appear on his lips and confidence filled his body. With Anna beside him he could feel invincibleâ€¦<br/>The hours were passing one by one. The night sky was filled with more light every minute that pased. The little chimes were sounding like they were greeting the new dawn as the rain started to retreat. But all this time passed like minutes for Ithos as his mind was full of thoughtsâ€¦
7894,I've Waited so Long(Me & Yagos69),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3505&start=20,2012-08-08T00:39:40,Dragon_Maiden,"Ana felt the warm ray's of the sun trickle through the  window. Slowly she stirred the warmth giving her a cozy at home feel. Slowly her eyes fluttered open and was greeted with Ithos' face, she smiled softly as memories of last night filled her. He had given her a peaceful not sleep a blush filled her checks as she slowly rose. ""You could have slept, I'm sorry"" she said her voice soft. She was a bit embarrassed she had him watch over her all night,<span style=""font-style: italic"">""Wow""</span>her mind thought. Gently she brought her hands to his face gently moving in kissing his cheek. Her head resting there for a second, ""thank you"" she said her voice soft and shy. ""Come on its morning I should be fine, you get some rest. Plus I need to head to work here soon"" she said gently sliding from his embrace. The warmth gently lingering around her. She didn't wanna really leave, but like all things the morning brought back the pushed back the magic of the night and brought its truth into light. ""I'll go get ready you can sleep here or in my room"" she said with a smile. ""First room on the right"" she said as she headed up the stairs.<br/><br/>As Ana closed the bathroom door behind her she let out a sigh. How had this all come about, she had just spilled everything to him. It felt so normal like he had never left that they had shared this life forever. With a gulp at the powerful feeling it left in her. Trying to gain some ease in her, she started the shower let the steam fill the room. The warmth prickling her skin, As she entered feeling the liquid she tried to sort out her feelings and such. She knew Nira would be asking up a storm as soon as she showed up to work at the Gallery. The light smell of almonds bubbled across her skin as she washed. Soon enough she was dabbing herself of small droplets of water that cascaded down her hair and skin.<br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">""I wonder where he decided to sleep""</span>Ana thought to herself, her hand gently on the handle of the door creaking it ever so lightly open to peer into her room. Her room filled with colorful pieces of art, of all types and colors. Even some of her favorite's of her original home, only capturing a fragment of its real beauty. Her furniture a white wood with small imperfections along the sides, and still a wall of books."
7895,I've Waited so Long(Me & Yagos69),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3505&start=40,2012-08-26T21:04:19,yagos69,"<span style=""font-style: italic"">""She's awake!""</span>his mind yelled as his eyes met hers. Ithos let a short yawn that betrayed his tired state. But he tried to hide as well as he could. ""No need to apol-"" his sentence was cut in the middle as Ithos felt Anna's gentle hands on his face followed by a soft kiss that made his heart burn.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">Thank you</span>she said softly and Ithos felt her whisper on his ear. Anna left his embrace as she had to get ready for work. ""There's no way I can persuade you to stay a little longer, is there?"" he said even if he already knew the answer.  Anna let him sleep in her room if he wanted to and then she went to the bathroom to get ready for work. ""Thank you"" he just said as he saw her getting behind the bathroom door. It felt so natural. Being with her. Now that he found her again, now that he returned to his childhood village he didn't want to leave. He wanted to stay and be with her. He wanted to help and protect Anna. Hold her in his arms. The feeling of tiredness filled his mind, sending his thoughts away. His eyes were getting heavier so he decided to follow Anna's advice.<br/><br/>He got out of the room and went to Anna's. It was a beautiful decorated room filled with colors. He noticed one more library and interesting shaped furniture. Ithos liked things made of wood. It felt more natural. He wanted to see some of her books but he was too sleepy so he lied on the bed.<span style=""font-style: italic"">""Ok, I'll just have to sleep until Anna retur-""</span>before even he could finish his sentence his eyes closed and his mind started traveling into foreign time and space."
7896,I've Waited so Long(Me & Yagos69),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3505&start=40,2012-09-27T04:23:25,Dragon_Maiden,"<div style=""text-align: center;""><span style=""color: red"">  Ana peered out from her bathroom door all fresh and new for the day. But inside she felt hesitant to leave. Ithos was still and quite with soft even breaths. His chest moving ever so to match his breathing, it was a nostalgic sight for Ana. He had stayed all night with her, hes eyes watching and keeping her safe. She had been able to sleep in peace thanks to him. Quietly she made it to his side, and before she knew what she was doing she hovered over his lips. Lightly she bit her lip as she regained her senses, but a longing was what she felt as she put the distance between them. So quietly she retreated to the downstairs of the house. The small kitten greeting her with a light rub from her foot. Ana gently strokes her as she reaches for a  small pad. With a black pen she writes a simple note for Ithos<br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">Ithos, come visit me when you wake up. I'll be at the Art Gallery. Ana.</span><br/><br/>With a light smile she placed the pen next to it, rummaging through some things she grabbed her keys and a small bag heading for the door. Living on such a small town you could go anywhere by walking or bike, Ana usually chose the bike. As Ana closed the door behind her the scent of the salty sea greeted her. The familiar smell making her smile gently. As she went around to the other side of the house grabbing her bike and rolled it to the driveway. With one last look at the house she smiled and got onto her bike and headed to work.</span></div>"
7897,I've Waited so Long(Me & Yagos69),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3505&start=40,2012-09-27T15:47:09,yagos69,"A few hours passed before Ithos opened his eyes. Half-closed he rubbed them with his fists leaving a long yawn escape his mouth. He stood up and went to the bathroom. The cool water filled his hands. Every hard splashing on his face drove him out from the numbness of sleep. It was still hot and this was like a gift. So he washed his face a little more.<br/><br/>After a while he was ready. He descended the stairs to reach the lower floor. There he heard the soft sound of the kitten's little bell as she came beside him. He sat on the floor and let her rub on his had for a while petting her at the same time. ""Hey kitty! where is our friend Ana?"" he said smiling as he heard a light meawing from the cat.<br/><br/>Standing up, Ithos noticed the little note with the pen beside it. The letters where artistic and curvy joining each other with impalpable little lines. His hand touched the note. Almost caressing it. It felt as if he caressed her. But as long as he realized ho stupid that looked he snapped out.<br/><br/>""Ok. Now to get to the Art Gallery"" he spoke in a low voice almost like saying his thought to himself.<br/><br/>It was a small town so finding the gallery wasn't that difficult. After a few minutes he was standing outside the gallery's gates. He walked in with fast steps, almost striding. But as long as he reached the interiors he found himslef walking slowly, noticing every painting, statue and other works of art in the building. It was a beaytiful place to spend time and moreover work in it.<span style=""font-style: italic"">Ah, Ana is a lucky girl""</span>he thought as he turned his head around gazing at the excibitions and looking for Anahita at the same time."
7898,I've Waited so Long(Me & Yagos69),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3505&start=40,2012-09-30T02:35:49,Dragon_Maiden,"<div style=""text-align: center;""><span style=""color: red"">  Ana had arrived right on time to work, Nira sat at a desk doing paperwork her dark hair covering her face from the side. And was feeling michivious and tried to sneak up on her, but Nira just held up her hand letting her know <span style=""font-style: italic"">""Yes, I know your there. Nice try""</span> Ana just shrugged. Nira finally peered over at her friend giving her a look, ""So how were things with tall dark and mysterious?"" she asked a smile on her lips. Ana's cheeks flushed a shade of pink as Ithos sleeping face entered her mind. Nira's face became excited ""I knew it! tell me everything!"" Nira said excitedly. Ana slightly froze in place as the shade painted aher cheeks gently. using light steps she sat at her desk her long black skirt dancing around her ankles. ""Is it warm in here?"" she asked trying to avoid the questions all together her hand pulling gently at her white blouse. Nira gave her a stern look, Ana shifted slightly in her seat. ""Nothing really happened he stayed the night we talked, end of story"" she said fluffing some papers around on her desk. Nira's expression said she didn't believe her but this was Ana's choice to keep it to herself there was nothing Nira could do to change it.<br/><br/>Ana felt bad for not being able to tell her friend about everything but she was pretty sure she liked her life the way it was. And Ana did not want to be the reason to take that from her. So as the hours went on she went through the gallery's paperwork. Soon it was filed away and Ana was greeted by some interested buyers who had called earlier in the day. Ana walked with grace and delicate movements as she talked about the piece that they had there eye on. Being there area was small this one piece was rare and was also in great condition. Ana explained all the origins and procedures if any that had been preformed on the piece. Soon they they thanked her and went to look around on there own. Ana stood by the painting it was of a mermaid and her child. It always touched her even though she knew that real mermaids did not look this. She still saw the beautiful work in it. Her back to the doors she looked at it with such a soft glow on her face.</span></div>"
7899,I've Waited so Long(Me & Yagos69),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3505&start=40,2013-10-23T16:58:56,yagos69,"<span style=""font-style: italic"">""There she is!""</span>His mind shouted making him turn instantly. There she was standing, explaining something to some guys. They looked interested in some of the paintings it seemes. He wouldn't jump into the scene and bother her now. She had a job to do.<br/><br/>So he just stalked her... The very word 'stalk' made him wanna laugh hard and long but he just smiled wickedly and followed her. He saw many interesting paintings as he walked through the gallery. Some made perfect sense and some other didn't seem to have a meaning at all. For a momment he stood, his head tilted to the right, looking at a painting. ""Now why does a girafe have a coffe mug instead of a head?"" he whispered to himself and after letting a shrug he turned to llok for Ana. She was standing alone now, in front of a painting. She was gazing at it. A drop of melancholy in her look. He started walking towards her. On the way he snatched a red rose from a glass vase. It was another exibition. The rose petals were made of red-painted sea-shells, polished and worked in a way so that it wouldn't brake easy.<br/><br/>He finaly reached her. ""Hey!"" he said in a low tone. His head close to her right side. He made a nod to look at her left where his hand was holding the rose. ""It's for you. Although I should probably put it back in the vase or I'll be in trouble"" said Ithos and laughed kindly. ""How is you time passing Ana?"" he turned his eyes on the painting and saw why her look was all nostalgic. ""Oh, I see..."" he stood there behind her. His hands puting the rose in hers. ""Memories huh?"" exclaimed Ithos as he started remembering too..."
7900,I've Waited so Long(Me & Yagos69),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3505&start=40,2013-10-28T16:16:16,Dragon_Maiden,"Ana could only hear the light shuffle of feet as they approached from behind her. Her mind and soul entranced by the beauty of the painting. A pleased and happy voice greeted her, the sound making her smile. Turning to her right she was greeted by Ithos gleaming face. His greeting gently and swift, his head nodding to her other side. One of the pieces from the gallery,<span style=""font-style: italic"">”The Sea Rose”</span>her mind thought as she looked at it’s gleaming colors. Turning her attention back to his smiling face her eyes peering at him. Ana smile shaking her head back and forth, he was fun and sweet. His action’s making her heart light and fuzzy. “It’s passing like any other day” she said grasping the rose in her hand gently. The shells so similar to those she use to find on her own.<br/><br/><br/>Even now her memories a bit hazy of her old life, of when she was still Mer.<span style=""font-style: italic"">The warmth of the sun under the cool ocean.The dazzling creatures that lived amongst the coral and caves. It had so much vibrancy and life, that even now she couldn’t picture it all. But she remember the feel of thing’s clearly, even when she first spied young Ithos. She had grown curious as he played in the shallows in the water. His curiosity like her own, she had yearned for a friend and then his eyes had spotted her. She could only stare back, eventually swimming to him.</span>That had been there first time she had seen a human. And it had been the first time she had met small Ithos.<br/><br/><br/>Ithos voice from behind her waking her from her sudden flood of memories. His voice calming and like electric to her mind. She turned to him with a smile and nod “Yes it makes me think of us, when we were small” she said turning to the painting once more."
7901,I've Waited so Long(Me & Yagos69),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3505&start=40,2013-11-12T02:43:04,yagos69,"<span style=""font-style: italic"">When we were small...</span><br/><br/>What a memory indeed...<br/><br/>Ithos' gaze turned to the painting too. Many times his mind swirled around those memories of his boyhood. He was but a little kid, curiously running around the village, exploring everything that seemed strange and new. One of his favorite place was the beach. All these different shells, the soothing sound of waves, the azure color of the sea, changing to gold and then red as the sun descented more and more from his sky - throne. Sometimes Ithos would lie on the soft sand all afternoon or go near the rocks to search for crabs and tease them but never torture them.<br/><br/>And then she came...<span style=""font-style: italic"">Out of the blue</span>he thought and couldn't help but smile. At first he would watch her. Spy on her as the little girl came closer to the shallow waters day by day. He had never seen such a being. Only stories he had read about mermaids. Who was so lucky as to see a real mermaid on the shores of his village. Sometimes he thought she saw him too and he wanted to leap out of his hideout and go next to her. Ask her name and whether they could be friends or not. All those innocent question children do to each other. And one day he did. Little Ithos just came out, their eyes met and, until he was but a breath away from her, never looked away. He could feel it now. The memory of their glances becoming one gaze. He said his name and heard hers - merely a whisper from a sea-child that spoke to a kid of the land-<br/><br/>Ithos couldn't say anything else. His small hands were holding a white shell. He just stretched them and, with a blush on his cheeks, he gave it to her. Her name was Anahita. Even now he blushed a little remembering his move, all innocence and shyness from his part. After that everyday he spent on the beach, waiting for Ana to ""come when the sun was going"". That was the words of their secret meetings. After that...after that he just could not remember...What had happened? How did their paths became different? Why did he left?<br/><br/>He couldn't remember, but there was one thing he knew now... He wasn't going to leave her again. His thought became words. Soft, conforting words full of strong feelings.<br/><br/>I can't remember what made us part our ways, but I promise you... I will never leave you again Ana...<br/><br/>His hands gently turned her so their eyes met once again. He felt the very same connection, even stronger now. Softly he took the rose from her hands, brushed the right side of her hair back and put the rose on her ear... ""I know I shouldn't have taken it, but it looks very nice on you..."" he said smiling gently."
7902,I've Waited so Long(Me & Yagos69),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3505&start=40,2013-11-15T04:51:59,Dragon_Maiden,"Ana blushed lightly hearing Ithos’ words, and his promise. It was more than she could ever ask from him. His warm smile, his caring eyes. As a child they had been full of innocence and adventure, still some of that remained. A part of her couldn’t quite remember how she had gotten to the beach as a child, only that as she made it to the sandy beach, she could walk. She had been spotted by her adoptive parent’s after that she had spent time dealing with question’s and strange people she never knew. A world that puzzled her, and Ithos had been no where in sight.<br/><br/>The memory of the stormy night was scary and something she didn’t like to dwell on any longer. She was alive and happy with her life among the humans. Shaking her head lightly causing the ponytail she had to sway gently with her movements. Feeling the light brush of his hands as he touched her face. She smiled gently taking hold of the rose. “Thank you Ithos” she said gently as she leaned towards his cheek, leaving a light peck on his skin. Her eyes shone with happiness that flowed from Ithos ever smiling face. “Come on you, let’s get out of here before they throw you out” she say’s with a giggle taken a hand of his in her’s. Gently Ana removes the shelled flower and placing it back in it’s proper spot. She smiled gently as her hand reached to her chin, her head tilted slightly as they walked. “Where do you wanna eat?” she asked eyeing him gently. Nira peeked out from their desks and tossed Ana her purse with nothing but a smile. Ana blushed heavily it appeared she had been watching them. Ana had forgotten about everything but Ithos. She blushed heavily now as she clutched her purse to her side giving Nira a side glance. Nira was smiling like a cheshire cat, Ana couldn’t help the flutter in her stomach. While Nira watched Ana leave with Ithos the phone rang in the background. Another girl catching it before Nira had a chance, “Good Afternoon this is the Seaside Gallery. How may I help you today” the girl’s cheery tone rang into the receiver. Nira turned to look over at the girl on the phone as Ana and Ithos walked out the glass doors.<br/><br/>“I’m sorry Ana has just stepped out to lunch with her boyfriend, can I take a message?” she replied pen and paper in hand. But before anything could be written down the girl sat with a puzzled look on her face. Nira tapping the girls shoulder gently “Um.. he hung up on me?” the girl replied her eyes looking up at Nira. Nira’s brows furrowed, “Who was it?” she asked getting eye level with the girl. “Chris” the girl replied her face looking puzzled with worry. Nira’s lips pressed into a hard line. sighing heavily. It seemed Chris was not taking Ithos part in Ana’s life no matter what he was. Nira leaned down to dial Ana’s number but noticed a slight vibe on their shared desk. As she looked further she spotted Ana’s cell she grimaced. She couldn’t warn Ana of Chris, even if she caught up it would make no difference. Chris needed to hit the ground hard if he was ever gonna get over Ana. Or so Nira prayed."
7903,I've Waited so Long(Me & Yagos69),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3505&start=40,2013-11-24T18:41:56,yagos69,"Thanking him, Ana gave Ithos a faint peck on his cheek... But a peck of hers was more than a normal kiss for him. He let the soft feel from the touch slide from her lips to his cheek and then, immediately, travel as a rush of blood to his head. He let Ana take his hand and lead. Ithos was usually the one who lead others but Ana was... well, she was nothing like the ""others"". Of all Ithos' pages in his life, all withered and made of hard paper, Ana was the one made of the finest silk and written by the richest ink. She let a giggle as she metnioned food and a blush painted her white skin. A beautiful combination of colors - like a painter's masterwork. He could feel the flutter in her stomach as a fast drumming in his heart. So he let her take him by the hand and followed.<br/><br/>As they walked out of the museum and into the road Ithos just realized that the little village he knew so well had changed a lot since the day he left. Could a little place he knew be open after all these years?<span style=""font-style: italic"">""I hope it is...""</span>he thought. Or else he had no idea of where they could eat. It wasn't one of those big fancy restoraunts. It was small and warm for those who wanted a food made with care. It was clean and all made of the finest pine wood. This little place was built in the edge of big rocks near the sea. Wind and waves were fused in a faint song of nature as they splashed softly on the sea-rocks. It was in such a place that it had the best view of village and sea combined.<br/><br/>He finally turned over to her, all confident of his decision, and smiling he told Ana.<br/><br/>""There is a little place near the sea I remember going with my folks to eat. I think you will like it Ana. And if the woman I remember is still there she may share a story or two after we eat. It's called...""<br/><br/>How was it called really? The years have taken the name and hid it in the corner of Ithos' mind. But he wouldn't give up now.<br/><br/>""...Ooh, yeah! It's called<span style=""font-style: italic"">'The Lighthouse'</span>. Funny name huh? When I was just a kid I used to go there. So, what do you think?"" he said after some seconds and tilted his head showing the way."
7904,I've Waited so Long(Me & Yagos69),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3505&start=40,2013-11-25T19:59:22,Dragon_Maiden,"Ana eyed Ithos for a moment as her mind recalled the place. The Lighthouse was a small gem in their fishing town. A place the local’s went for a more private atmosphere and the food and help well known and celebrated.<br/><br/>Ana nodded pleased “Yes it is still here, and I think that sound’s perfect” she said her voice cheerful and sweet.<br/><br/>Ithos warm hand in her’s soothed her like no other’s, how had she been living without him this long. It had been merely 24hrs. since he had entered back into her life. And already she knew it would not be the same if vanished from her life again. A slight hollow feeling swam into her gut dropping doubt into her. She swallowed hard trying to push the feeling away. She wouldn't focus on later, only enjoy what was before her. And before her was Ithos, his smiling face looking at her as if she were some kind of wonder.<br/><br/>A blush covered her cheeks as they walked, luckily there small fishing town was exactly that. Small, you knew everyone and everyone knew you. As the two walked passed the wooden doors of the ‘The Lighthouse’ an older woman gave them a warm welcome and offered them a table by the window’s away from other patron’s. With a quick order of drinks the woman was off leaving the two alone.<br/><br/>“It’s been some time since I’ve been here, my adoptive parent’s brought me a few times on special occasion’s. It hasn’t changed much” she said her blue eyes looking around the interior of the restaurant.<br/><br/>Outside the glass window laid a wide view of the blue sea, it’s crashing waves and gray sky as far as one could see. Ana gazed out the window almost lost in it’s beauty even as dark clouds loomed in the distance.<br/>Her gaze eventually breaking and returning to Ithos a warm smile returning to her face.<br/><br/>“That really is a grand view, don’t you think?” she asked as her gaze went back and forth between the menu and Ithos. Her hands gliding over the page as her eyes scanned over it. Ana had forgotten about the view, it had been her favorite thing about this place. The interior was mostly wood and green fabric, the light’s a soft hue placed throughout the ‘The Lighthouse’."
7905,I've Waited so Long(Me & Yagos69),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3505&start=40,2013-12-29T18:05:12,yagos69,"The<span style=""font-style: italic"">Lighthouse</span>... It felt like he hadn't seen it for centuries. All these years had been really kind to this place though. On Ithos' eyes it seemed even more beautiful than he remembered it. Standing tall above the sea - rocks, still holding its ground egainst the strong sea - winds, filled with the taste and the feel of the rough salt.<br/><br/>They sat away from the other customers, near his favorite window. It wad the view of the vast sea. Your eyes could gaze the endless miled and lose their way into the waves just to become one with the gentle line between the sea and the sky. For so long Ithos waited. He waited to see and remember all these things. He waited to see and remember her. And here they were. One across each other. His parents brought him in the Lighthouse too on festivals. He could remember it clearly. They even brought him once on his birthday.<br/><br/>He sat watching out the window.<span style=""font-style: italic"">“That really is a grand view, don’t you think?”</span>Ana's soft voice made him turn his head and look at her her face, as beautiful as the view he was gazing before. He smiled a little as he couldn't get his eyes away from her and let a short and kind laugh as he saw her eyes changing from him to the menu. It felt like her look was playing hide and seek with his.<br/><br/>""I haven't seen such beauty for many years Ana..."" he said, meaning her face more than the view of the sea.<br/><br/>A few momments of silence...<br/><br/>""So, "" he said at last ""anything good on the menu?"""
7906,I've Waited so Long(Me & Yagos69),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3505&start=40,2014-02-06T15:11:49,Dragon_Maiden,"<span style=""color: #FF0040"">Ana smiled gently at Ithos her eyes glancing down as she scanned over the menu, Ana loved simple foods. The foods you ate with your hands, foods that could be messy and fun. Ana gently bit down on her lip as her mind scoured the page of delectable treats before her. <br/><br/>“The seafood is the freshest around no matter how its prepared so I suggest the seafood.” Even now Ana’s stomach was grumbling as she thought of the many devouring treats. Scanning the appetizers she spotted a well known favorite <span style=""font-style: italic""> raw oysters</span>.<br/><br/>“I have a suggestion for an appetizer” she squeaked peeping gently over the menu. Her blue eyes sparkled with excitement. Like a child waiting for a present with shining eyes and hopeful hearts. Even it was only over food.</span><br/><br/><br/>He stood there just watching her, while Ana was searching for food. She said she had a suggestion for the first plate. No matter what she would suggest for an appetizer Ithos already knew what he was going to order for the main plate: Pan-fried squid. It was his favorite since he was no taller that the table they were sitting right now.<br/><br/>So, he lifted his eyes to meet hers once again and smiled in a playful way. “Oh, you do? Let’s hear it then! I’m curious to see what our appetizer would be.” He took a quick look at the menu too. His eyes run into the “Drinks”.<br/><br/>“How about we drink something too? I think wine suits seafood just fine.”<br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #FF0040""><br/>“I suggest the Raw Oysters, there the best in  the area.” she said her voice full of cheer and excitement.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">”Drinks”</span> Ithos voice bringing her mind away from her stomach, bringing her eyes back on to him where the softened at his appearance and nodded in approval. But before Ana could do much else her thought’s were dragged to an older female's voice. <span style=""font-style: italic"">The waitress</span>.<br/><br/>“So what can I get you two to start off with” she asked before placing two water’s before them. <br/><br/>“We would like the Raw Oyster’s please. And a bottle of white if you please” Ana said her smile bright, her gaze shifting to Ithos.<br/><br/>“Not a problem I’ll be back for the rest of your order when I return with your wine” the waitress called her sweet elderly voice cheerful as she walked past the two into the kitchen. The echo of their order sounding off within the kitchen. <br/><br/>“So I was thinking the Pan-Fried Catfish for myself,what are you thinking of getting?” she asked Ithos. This day seemed almost magical to Ana. She could hardly believe that in the last 24 hours she had found her old friend Ithos, but also her very first friend. And there were feeling’s that she had begun to notice when it came to Ithos. She felt more with him, his touch, his gaze, his words all felt like velvet feathers that tantalized her senses as if she were in a dream.<br/><br/>Meanwhile…<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">”How could she like someone like him?”</span> Chris thought to himself, he had literally just walked out on his shift at the Lazy Tuna. <br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">”I have been here for the whole way, why does she not see that? Why will she not acknowledge my feelings for her?”</span>he thought in anger his blue eyes dark with anger. His fist balled up, his feet thudding into the ground below him. He would not just hand over Ana to anyone especially some nobody that just shows up out of the blue.<br/><br/>“He’ll regret ever coming back to this town” Chris said to himself as his blue eyes narrowed on the road leading to the ‘Lighthouse’.</span>"
7907,I've Waited so Long(Me & Yagos69),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3505&start=40,2014-03-07T02:06:46,yagos69,"He liked how Ana's voice was. Cheerfull and happy. He was feeling the same excitement as her. And she only gave a suggestion. Their looks became one again. All he wished was to dive into her look and lose his eyes in there. But then the waitress came, asking them to order.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">“We would like the Raw Oyster’s please. And a bottle of white if you please”</span>Anna's voice gave the order her eyes fast turned to him. A smile, more stupid than kind, appeared on Itho's lips. The waitres wrote down the order promising to return for more after they both decided their dishes.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">“So I was thinking the Pan-Fried Catfish for myself,what are you thinking of getting?”</span>Her voice wass cute. That made his stupid smile stay a while longer before he realized the question. He tilted abruptly his head.<br/><br/>""Oh, the Pan-Fried Catfish! Yeah, well I will choose Pan-Fried Squid."" That was Ithos choice sinces he was a but a kid. Once he had tasted it became his favorite dish. Once the waitress came back Ithos gave both their orders and filled their glasses with wine. Lifting his glass he gently brought it closer to Ana's.<br/><br/>""To old beautiful memories and our reunion"" he toasted in a kind voice looking right into her eyes. This time he didn't hide his affection for Ana as their glasses chimed softly and let a sip run down his throat, tasting the sour and sweet taste of the wine.<br/><br/>All this time he had passed with Ana was... freeing. He was feeling changed. His feelings about Ana had also became different. It was stronger than friendship or being in love. He couldn't explain it. He felt like he had found his lost Muse. The one he was searching for all this time. And his Muse was here all the time. In his little childhood village. He knew he wanted her and there was no way he was going to make the same mistake again. But were the feelings mutual?<br/><br/>He could only hope..."
7908,I've Waited so Long(Me & Yagos69),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3505&start=40,2014-03-18T16:01:05,Dragon_Maiden,"Ana gently clinked her glass with Ithos the sound soft and twinkling to her, the glass raised to her lips the cool wine falling past her pink lips. The sweet taste and tickling bubbles traveled down giving her a slight shiver which she did and smiled with a blush, her cheek’s now matching her lips.<br/><br/>She giggled increasing the flush of pink in her cheek’s, “I am glad we could do this Ithos, and hope to have more like it” she said a sincere smile on her lips.her eyes darting away in slight embarrassment. but as she placed her napkin along the table she knocked over the glass of water. It’s clear content’s falling along the slick table. Ana rising up from her seat in shock her skirt and shirt splashed with water.<br/><br/>The waitress nearby hearing the clamour came to inspect.<br/><br/>“Sweet heart go dry off I have this” she said motioning to Ana her voice calm and gently. Ana smiled and nodded quickly .<br/><br/>“Thank you” she said quickly as she scuttled off to the ladies room, only stopping to turn and gently call to Ithos.<br/><br/>“If I am not back quick enough just order for me” she said with a quick turn of her heal as she turned into the bathroom with a swing of the door.<br/><br/>The creak of the bathroom door continued as Ana reached the sink her hand grasping for paper towels and turning the handle letting the sound of rushing water fill her ears. Pat here and a pat there, went Ana’s hands over the fabric as she dried it to the best of her ability. Even with the recent spillage the happiness that laid within her had lulled her into a state of momentary bliss.<br/><br/>But something about being in that white room began to make Ana’s head dizzy her vison blurring her hand grasping the sink to keep herself upright.<br/><br/>“What’s going on?” she questioned to no one as her eyelids began to droop her leg’s buckling right before they completely gave way underneath her. Leaving Ana collapsed on the floor with the gushing sound of water in the sink.<br/><br/>At the front of the Lighthouse Chris slammed the his locks covered with the sprinkling raindrop’s from the looming storm. Before one of the employees could ask him if they could help he had already spotted Ithos. His hand shoving back anyone within in arm reach. Luckily the elderly waitress had finished up the wet mess at Ana and Ithos table. Chris’ blue eyes glared at Ithos “Where is Ana?” he demanded his tone short, fist clenched.<br/><br/>“Now!” he yelled making all the patron’s look in there direction, but Chris didn’t seem to care. His face red with anger and jealousy.<br/><br/>Back in the ladies room, only the echoing sound of the water, but that was all that was in there now."
7909,I've Waited so Long(Me & Yagos69),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3505&start=40,2014-03-26T00:47:36,yagos69,"Ithos watched Ana as he let a sip pass through his tongue leaving its sour and sweet taste still on it, making his mouth a little moist. She blushed and giggled and then she blushed some more. He liked that on Ana. Her blush and cute giggle, how her lips changed their shape when she was laughing and always that innocent shyness of hers. She made his head spin.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">“I am glad we could do this Ithos, and hope to have more like it”</span>Her eyes turning away again as her shyness was painted all over her beautiful face. Her smile gave Ithos more confidence so he returned it with a kind smile and nod.<br/><br/>He was about to give an answer too, but seconds before opening his mouth Ana accidentally pushed the glass of water off the table. As all the vicious liquid – filled glasses, this one spilled its content on its owner too making Ana stand up in the blink of an eye and Ithos take a step of as he let a “Woah!” escape his mouth.<br/><br/>Before he could at the waitress was already there trying to get everything under control, sending poor Ana to dry off her skirt. She thanked her in her turn and as she darted off to the toilet she stopped and looked at Ithos.<span style=""font-style: italic""> “If I am not back quick enough just order for me”</span>she said and disappeared behind the bathroom’s door with a long creak.<br/><br/>Ithos was sited, waiting for the waitress to clean the spillage when the door was slammed open letting a furious figure pass through everyone shoving his path open as his head turned to look at Ithos’ table. He stood across him, only a table setting them apart. His fists were tight, his voice full of anger and hate and his body trembling from his temper.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">“Where is Ana?”</span>he said abruptly.<span style=""font-style: italic"">“Now!”</span><br/><br/>His voice was demanding and filled with fury. Ithos could feel the atmosphere getting heavy around him. But this boy standing in front him knew nothing of Ithos. He didn’t know that he had won stronger whelps than him and he had no idea that it was impossible to frighten Ithos with loud noises or attitudes like this one. But more importantly he didn’t know that, as kind as Ithos might be, he could turn his dark eyes in such a look that he could look like a wolf in blood thirst, intimidating every poor fool who dared to stand in front of him.<br/><br/>That look was pictured in his face right now. On his face stuck a threatening shadow making him serious and wild. His glare dug right into Chris’s blue eyes. Knitting his fingers together, elbows on table and head leaning a little in the front he was ready to grab this boy by the neck and show him how wrong he was.<br/><br/>“Please have a sit, Ana will return in a few moments” he said instead as he leaned back on the chair tilting his head mere inches to the right.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">“Now let’s hope that he’s not stupid enough to cause a commotion into one of the places I love the most in this village”</span>he thought.<br/><br/>He couldn’t wait any longer. Without as much as giving a look to Chris, Ithos stood up and made his way to the toilets. He opened the door and barged into the ladies’ room only to find her lying unconscious on the cold floor.<br/><br/>“HELP! Someone please help her!” he shouted so loudly that he felt like his very soul escaped his mouth. He took her in his arms shaking her, hoping Ana would wake up.<br/><br/>“Wake up! Please wake up!” he said as he sunk his face into her hair hiding his eyes which went red. The last days with Ana, the isolating life he lived before coming back in this village, Chris and his arrogant attitude and now this! All those things have created a mix of emotions which right now were swirling into his mind making his heart pound fast and hard. He wanted to take her to his arms, carry her home and look after her, he wanted to give Chris a good lesson about manners and he wanted to be free… Free of all this pressure he had all this time before he met Ana…<br/><br/>This emotional breakout pinned him in that cold floor, clutching at Ana like he would never let her go. Ithos was like a wounded wolf: Too angry and dangerous to approach…"
7910,I've Waited so Long(Me & Yagos69),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3505&start=40,2014-04-11T17:50:12,Dragon_Maiden,"At first Chris had followed in anger but his stomach sank as his eye’s beheld Ana’s red hair sprawled around her like a halo of blood along the white tile. Ithos clung to her and even in Chris’ confused state anger boiled under the surface. He had no idea what had happened to her but he blamed Ithos that much he knew.<br/><br/>Before he could even think his hands went for Ithos going for his neck anything to get him away from Ana. “Don’t touch her!” he yelled his mind merely flashes of red, anger, envy. With all of Chris’ strength he lifted Ithos to his feet throwing him against the white wall. Still he saw red and continued to strike at Ithos, the waitress had heard the commotion and had peeped in on the brawl quickly she left the three and made for a phone, calling the police. As the two struggled and exchanged blows neither one giving anything.<br/><br/>Blood dripped along their faces, there knuckles wet with their foes blood. Anger seethed from both men. For a mere second Chris looked away to glance at Ana, and what laid there made his blood run cold.<span style=""font-style: italic"">Nothing</span>.<br/><br/>Ana was no longer sprawled along the white tiled floor, his eyes went wide with fear and panic.<br/>“Where is she?” he yelled his frantic eyes going every which way. Quickly he made for the door, heading out into restaurant full of people.<br/><br/>The smell of salt and flowers filled Ana’s lungs she breathed in each sweet breath.<span style=""font-style: italic"">”Where I am?”</span>she thought sleepily as her feet trudged forward step after step. The loud boom echoing in her ear’s the crackle of light flashing along the dark skies.<span style=""font-style: italic"">”So beautiful”</span>she thought her leg’s felt like jello underneath her, but still she moved on. The everlasting echo of the water sounding in her ear’s<span style=""font-style: italic"">”Home”</span>she smiled gently at the memories of the world that she saw in her dream’s.<br/><br/>“Almost there” she said her voice soft and groggy. Her arm out stretching in front of her as she reached a cool metal bar. The smell of the water soothing to her senses, still her body moved on it’s own. Her hand gripping the bar as it moved with delicate ease over the bar. The crackling thunder echoing in her ears, the wind tousled her hair around her face. As she looked out into the cliffs of crashing waves and vast sea. Her eyes no longer a shade of blue but of glowing yellow.<br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">”Home”</span>her mind sang."
7911,I've Waited so Long(Me & Yagos69),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3505&start=40,2014-05-15T20:39:14,yagos69,"Ithos was still trying to wake up Ana when, out of nowhere, he felt someone lift him up.<span style=""font-style: italic"">""Chriss""</span>he thought. He wasn't going to understand piecefully was he now? Ithos could feel it...he could feel Chriss' anger and jealussy. He could feel the weight of this man's stubborness falling like an anvil on his back.<br/><br/>He wouldn't let Chriss get the best of him...<br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">""Don't touch her!""</span>he barked like a rabbid dog. Before Ithos could say anything a punch stroke his face, causing him to take a few steps back.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">""Okay, that's it...""</span>Ithos thought. If he wanted a fight, he was about to get one. He was fighting like a mindless animal. That was a gift to Ithos as he always used his mind and the very same oppponent as a weapon. Calming himself down, Ithos parried almost every of Chriss' blows, replying with his own punches and kicks in places where it would hurt him the most.<br/><br/>And then Chriss turned his head looking for Ana. Big mistake... As he tried to go out of the restoraunt, Ithos grabbed and turned Chriss to face him once more, but before he tried any move Ithos slapped his ears and quickly shoved his palm above his belly, making him kneel like an obedient dog before him. That simple Ithos rushed out of the restoraunt grabbing a napkin to clean his face and leaving his foe temporarily deaf and breathless. He had fought wilder pups than him...<br/><br/>As he came out of the restoraunt Ana was a few meters away. But she had changed back to that magical being she was when they first met. The sky was black, full of thunders, the air was getting stronger and the worst thing was the picture right in front of him. Ana was standing before a cliff ready to give herself back to the sea.<br/><br/>""No!""he yelled with all his power as he run towards her.<br/><br/>She wouldn't listen... The air was too strong, carrying his words away like dry lieves and she was already entranced.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">""No!""</span>this time he cried to himself.<span style=""font-style: italic"">""Run! Don't leave her again! Not now! Don't let her be just a myth in your memories! Run!""</span><br/><br/>So he rushed as fast as he could, sprinting until his lungs where out of air, until his vens where filled with blood, never to stop until he was there. His arms wrapped around her, his lips whispering as he was trying to catch his breath.<br/>""I'm not leaving you again Ana! I promised! I'll stay by your side, even If I have to fall with you! I don't care anymore, because now I know...""<br/><br/>""...I know I love you...""<br/><br/>As his lips touched hers he closed his eyes..."
7912,I've Waited so Long(Me & Yagos69),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3505&start=40,2014-06-12T21:17:32,Dragon_Maiden,"The contestant beep of the monitor beeped in the small hospital room. Ana had been injured gravely in the fall from the cliff. She had awoken a few mere times but nothing long enough to give the doctors a hopeful recovery of the girl. Her red hair splayed across the white pillow. Even now she could still the slight smell of male.<span style=""font-style: italic""> Ithos </span>her mind sang. A sliver of her memory peeked back into her mind.<span style=""font-style: italic""> a kiss </span>. Ana’s heart felt such happiness which was quickly tempered by the loss of her will to move. And as her mind ran over hour that happened all she could remember was a voice, a voice like bell chimes. It had called to her heart and gripped it with all its might. Who did that voice belong to? The question racked her brain. But again as her stress elevated the monitor's beeping in response delivering a swift dose of pain medication. Quickly dulling her mind and worries.<br/><br/>Nira sat at the edge of her seat, a bouquet of flowers in her seat. She had been on nerve ever since Ana's accident.<span style=""font-style: italic""> Accident </span>her mind scoffed, not likely Ana was the most cheerful person she had ever known. A bright red flame in a dark night. Nira sighed heavily as she stopped at the light. To many questions plagued Nira after the accident. The emergency authorities had reached both Ana and Ithos from the waves but Ana had taken the most damage. Even though the evidence showed Ithos had used himself as a shield. As soon as the hit the water they were both fair game from the oceans wrath. Nira was clearly shaking as she parked her car. Taking in a shaky breath she willed herself to open the door and visit Nira once again these past few months.<br/><br/>As usually Nira made a visit to Ana's head soccer who had informed that still no laying change had occurred since her lay visit or call. Nira had smiled weakly at the softer thanking him for his time. As Nira entered the room she spotted part of the reason of her anxiety<span style=""font-style: italic""> Ithos </span>. Her mind spat with disgust. Making her way to the opposite side  where a willed bouquet sat petals scattered around it. Quickly she changed the vase and fixed it up before taking a seat next to her friend.  Gently she held her friends hand gingerly as she tried not to cry at her bed. ""Hi Ana dear, it's Nira. God sweetie I miss you. ""She said with a weak laugh tears threatening to fall again. Sniffling gently she wiped her face, taking a breath before starting again. ""Everyone misses you, lily can't seem to make your customer's happy""a weak laugh filling the air between. ""Just come back home sweetie""she says as she places a red lock behind Ana's ear gently. Nira's gaze switches to Ithos ""how long have you been here this time? ""Her tone clearly agitated.<br/><br/>Via DragonGrame... Rawr"
7913,I've Waited so Long(Me & Yagos69),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3505&start=40,2014-11-06T04:54:47,yagos69,"All this time has passed. His eyes opening up and then closing again. The pain numbed by the medication running right through his veins. Bruises in his whole body, cracks on his limbs. But most of the pain was in his soul. He couldn't save her... He couldn't protect the one woman he had love. The only woman he still loves...<br/><br/>All these memories so distant and at the same time so close into his mind... Whispering, echoing. Reality and oblivion both becoming one painkilling drug to keep him alive and sleeping. But he didn't want to sleep. He wanted to open his eyes and ears. Witness what was in front of him. The doctors talking and taking notes once in a while, Nira -Ana's good friend- visiting her often.... he wanted to see all these. Ensure that<span style=""font-style: italic"">this</span>was the reality...<br/><br/>Always the same memory and dream. Ana falling and Ithos grabbing her, hugging her... becoming her shield her protector...<br/><br/>And he was awake... The machine's annoying nose made his eyelids open and he made himself look around, ignoring pain and disscomfort...<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">""how long have you been here this time?""</span>That was Nira's voice. Clearly not happy at all...<br/><br/>He tried to make a word come out of his mouth... Nothing...<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">Try again you fool! One more try! Be strong... be strong for you... be strong for her!</span><br/><br/>One more try...<br/><br/>""Almost... as long..."" he coughed. ""Almost... as long... as Ana..."" another cough, a stronger one this time. ""Nira... you need... you need to understand..."" A grunt of pain this time. ""You need... to understand... It wasn't my fault... nor Ana's..."" A few more words before the drugs would sedate him again. ""Ana... I lo... *gah!*... I lo...""<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">Too late you fool! The drugs are taking over again... But you can't sleep... you must stay awake to see Ana open her eyes!</span><br/><br/>But his eyes closed once more. Now there was no pain. There was no reality again. Only this dream. This endless acursed dream... She was falling again... and again... and again..."
7914,I've Waited so Long(Me & Yagos69),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3505,2011-06-08T15:08:07,Dragon_Maiden,"<div style=""text-align: center;""><span style=""font-size: 150%; line-height: 116%;""><span style=""color: red"">Anahita</span></span></div><br/><div style=""text-align: center;""><span style=""color: #BF0000"">The Human Mermaid</span></div><br/><div style=""text-align: center;""><span style=""color: red""> The sound of seagulls and the crashing waves against the rocks these are the things that Anahita hears every day of every summer. Anahita dangled her feet over the edge of the pool her feet making ripples form across the water. A sigh escapes her lips as she sits there waitng for the man that said he loved her for a wedding that never came so on and so forth. ""There you are I was worried I wouldn't find you!"" said a cheerful voice that made Anahita turn to with a light smile ""sorry about that I get lost in my own thoughts"". It was her friend Nira they were neighbors after she was adopted and Nira just took to her immediately. Nira sat next to her dear friend passing her a cold ice cream it was chocolate mint Anahita smiled taking the ice cream cone and tasting a bit of it quickly. ""Wow that's good"" she said her voice cheerful Nira shook her head, ""So why were you staring out at the ocean for hoping to find a mer-person?"" she said teasingly. Anahita shook her head ""No just thinking of the past again"" she said with a heavy sigh. Nira placed her hands on her hips ""Ana you can't do this to yourself anymore you were kids you honestly didn't think he was goning to marry you did you?"" she asked her, her tone serious and full of worry. Ana seeing the tension in her friend just smiled and shook her head and lied ""No no nothing like that I just wish I knew more about my past is all, she said knowing full well what and who she was. She loved Nira so but knew that it would only be trouble for her to tell someone else her tale. It's what she did when she was first found.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">The waves crash agaisnt the shore Ana walks lonely and cold along the beach ever so often tripping over her new feet. Small tears streak her pale cheek her red hair flowing down her face all in a mess. It had been a lady who found her which also soon enough became her new mother she was a sweet lady her husband was a nice guy and  they treated her wonderful. But it took them a year to get Anahita to understand that to them her people the Mer-people were a myth here that humans thought that her people were just lore. But she knew what she was she was a mermaid and she would always be one deep down. And ever year ever summer she spent her days by the shore looking for the boy that promised to love her but never came</span><br/><br/>Ana smiled at her friend ""So where are we going tonight"" she asked trying to clear her mind. Nira made a face that said unhappy news was on the way ""I kinda have to work"" she said groaning. Ana smiled ""well then I guess I will have to find some fun elsewhere then won't I"" she said teasingly to Nira. Nira waved it off ""Yea yea that's nice miss I don't need a job"" she said poking back ""Well I would love to chat some more but my paycheck is calling"" she said with a smile and so the girls parted leaving Ana alone. The sun began to set as the first day of summer approached Ana looked up at the sky looking for the first star <span style=""font-style: italic"">""I wish he would come back""</span> she wished silently too the first star of the evening. </span></div><br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">Human Form<br/><a class=""postlink"" href=""http://i727.photobucket.com/albums/ww276/watersprit03/rp%20characters/7750518-1.jpg"">[ img ]</a><br/><a class=""postlink"" href=""http://i727.photobucket.com/albums/ww276/watersprit03/rp%20characters/mermaidsiren-1.jpg"">[ img ]</a><br/>Mermaid Form</div>"
7915,I've Waited so Long(Me & Yagos69),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3505,2011-06-08T16:31:01,yagos69,"Appearance:<a class=""postlink"" href=""http://i183.photobucket.com/albums/x127/Rayne13666/guys/Mihawk___On_the_ship_by_Fumo_san.jpg"">[ img ]</a><br/><br/>Name:Ithos<br/><br/>Age:22<br/><br/>Personality:Ithos is a warm person. He is nice to his friends, romantic when in love and can sacrifice himself for the ones he loves. Ithos usually is a calm person but a bit crazy too. He likes to enjoy life on every aspect.<br/><br/>A little backround: Ithos is an ambitious writer and Archaeologist- explorer. Although young, he has made many travels. Right now he wishes to take some time off and have a trip, not in the world, but in his very childhood memories.<br/><br/>Well, Dragon_Maiden here is my character. I hope you like him. If you want to me to change something, just tell me. OK? As soon as I'm accepted I'll post."
7916,I've Waited so Long(Me & Yagos69),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3505,2011-06-08T18:39:13,yagos69,"<span style=""font-style: italic"">""The forest clearing was...beautiful, and the sun...looked...nice.""</span>""Oh, for God's shake? What am I trying to do?"" Ithos yelled angryly and ripped off and crampled the piece of paper in which he had written those words before he bursts into anger. He stood up, lifted the chair and threw it to the wall. Then we went to the desk and, full of anger, threw everything he had to the floor.<br/><br/>Ithos hadn'd had inspiration for almost fifteen days. Everytime that happened, from the calm man he was, he became a ferocious beast. He lied in his bed, his hands covering his face. A deep breath and everything went back to normal.<br/><br/>He stood up and started making pointless circles trying to think. He suddenly stoped. ""Yes! That's it! This is it! How didn't it cross my mind earlier?"" he shouted. Ithos rushed to his cellphone. His fingers typing the numbers fast. His heart beating from happyness. The sound of someone picking it up came to his ear. ""Hello? Mr. Ausborn speaking."" ""Hello Mr. Ausborn, this is Ithos, I was wondering If I could have a few days off. I feel Kinda... 'out of stock'."" he said while a smile appeared on his face. ""But of course! Take a few weeks Ithos! Talk to you soon!""<br/><br/>When Ithos was out of Ideas he usually went to a bar. But this was the first time he didn't came up with a plot for so long. He had but one desire...<br/><br/>Ithos packed a few things quickly and went to his car. Every kilometer was bringing him closer to his destination. That village he visited with his family when he was no more than five. He had never told to anyone about that different girl he had met there. What is more, all this years, that magical being, Anahita, was his muse, his inspiration for everything he had written up to now.<br/>..............................................................................................................................<br/><br/>Ithos made it to the village. It was a beautiful stary night when he got there. There was one thing he wanted to see before everything. The coast where he and Anahita used to play together. He run and got there. He sat near the rocks. The exact place where he met her for the first time...<br/><br/>""Where are you now my muse?"" he bethought while all the memories of that summer reflected on the silver moon..."
7917,I've Waited so Long(Me & Yagos69),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3505,2011-06-08T19:32:26,Dragon_Maiden,"<div style=""text-align: center;""><span style=""color: red""> The continuing crash of the waves clashed against the sea soaked wood of the pier. Ana was laid back her eyes on the sky as she looked at every star, even as a child they had made her swoon gently. The sound of footsteps neared and vibrated through the wooden pier. Ana  rolls over to look at her nearing figure and with a step into the light it appears to be a familiar face. ""Chris"" she exhaled gently ""You scared me"" she said sitting up gently rising to her feet. Chris rubbed the back of his head in nervousness ""Sorry about that, I wanted to see if you wanted to try out at the singing contest at the Lazy Tuna"" he said with a boyish grin. Chris was a faithful friend a great guy and one that saw stars when he saw her. But Ana never felt the same towards him no matter how tried to sweeten up to her. ""That's today?"" she say's in confusion <span style=""font-style: italic"">""Must have my days mixed up""</span> she thinks to herself this was happening more and more lost time. ""So do you still wanna compete?"" he ask's his eyes hopeful. His voice pulling Ana from her thoughts she nods gently ""Yes yes lets get going before there is no more spots left"" she says a fake relaxed smile. <br/><br/>Soon enough the two arrive at the Lazy Tuna the tile floor covered in sand from the beach and wind. Ana sat next to Chris on the bar, The Lazy Tuna was a local favorite great food, great music, great atmosphere. Ana had learned this through her many visit's with her adopted family, her eyes scanning the buzzing place. A Shirley temple in her hand she stirred the small sword with its prized cherry hanging to it dearly. There were many entries some good, some bad, and some too funny to hold in. Ana sat enjoying moment that she was getting lost in still her mind wandered what her life had been like if he could have stayed but this was nothing that she could change or confirm so as always she sighed and focused on on the future.</span></div>"
7918,I've Waited so Long(Me & Yagos69),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3505,2011-06-09T10:00:23,yagos69,"It was a calm night. The sound of the waves made Ithos relax even more. After a while he thought of going back to the village. There was an old local place called 'Lazy Tuna'. He remembered his parents going there that summer. So one piece of his memories was there. He stood up and took the road back to the village.<br/><br/>After a while he was there. Surprisingly he saw the village folks walking toward the same direction as him. Wondering what was going on he approached one of them. ""Could you please tell me where all this people going?"" he asks a woman. ""You aren't from this village, are you? Everyone is going to the Lazy Tuna's singing contest."" Ithos thanked her and took the same path as everyone.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">""Well, since I have nothing to do and since this place is a memory of mine I shall go.""</span>he thought while walking. But deep inside him another thought emerged: He remembered Anahita's voice. Like a Siren's. Mythical. A few days before he left she sung to him. It was a voice he would never forget. But... now she isn't here anymore, probably she lives somewhere in the deep seas where no human being can be, so Ithos had to keep on living on the present, rather than waiting for the past to return.<br/><br/>A few more meters and he's there. Ithos walked into Lazy Tuna through the crowded people. He found a spot with good view to the contest stage and stood there waiting for the contest to begin, knowing that he would not found the very same voice that echoed from his childhood memories..."
7919,I've Waited so Long(Me & Yagos69),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3505,2011-06-09T14:36:31,Dragon_Maiden,"<div style=""text-align: center;""><span style=""color: red""> ""Up next is a local favorite Ana, lets give her a round of applause"" said the man holding the mic Ana blushed lightly as she moved her way up to the stage. Ana wore a black tank top and a white knee length skirt the skirt had small shimmer beads at the bottom making small clinks with her movements. Finally up at the stage Ana looked out into the crowd her hand wrapped around the mic "" Thanks everybody! I am going to be singing Raindrops by Stunt hope you enjoy it!"" she said to the crowd her face a light pink as she readied herself. And as soon as her voice echoed through the small bar the crowd almost feel her emotions in her words as she sang them. Ana couldn't help but surrender herself to the song as she sang her heart out her body moved and swayed to the music's beat. Some cheered and sang along some just watched in aww of Ana and her voice. Chris watched her from the bar his eyes full of stars as he watched her sing and soon the song was over the crowd buzzing with noise. Ana bowed with a blush and left the stage quickly to find haven at the bar a few stopped her on her way telling her the same thing over and over. Ana smiled and thanked them for there cheers as she finally sat back down next to Chris. Another girl got up on the stage now as the crowd watched. ""You did great"" Chris said his full of aww for her, Ana smiled but waved of his compliment ""I just have good vocal cords nothing else now hush and watch"" she said nudging his attention away from her.</span></div><br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center;""><object height=""360"" width=""640""><param name=""movie"" value=""http://www.youtube.com/v/8Zea96HQ5Xw""/><param name=""wmode"" value=""transparent""/><embed height=""360"" src=""https://www.youtube.com/v/8Zea96HQ5Xw"" type=""application/x-shockwave-flash"" width=""640"" wmode=""transparent""/></object></div>"
7920,I've Waited so Long(Me & Yagos69),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3505,2011-06-09T16:20:02,yagos69,"Ithos enjoyed watching many contestands. Various songs were heard through the night. The announcer made a gesture for the crowd to stop in order to announce the next competent:<span style=""font-style: italic"">""Up next is a local favorite Ana, lets give her a round of applause""</span>the crowd gave a very warm applause to a girl about Ithos age. She was a beautiful redhead woman dressed in black and white. To Ithos that girl looked... rather familiar. And the name 'Ana'.<span style=""font-style: italic"">""Could that girl be...no, there is no way...""</span>thought Ithos.<br/><br/>She wrapped her hands around the microphone and said:<span style=""font-style: italic"">"" Thanks everybody! I am going to be singing Raindrops by Stunt hope you enjoy it!""</span><br/><br/>But when she started singing...No, those weren't just words put in a row. Her very own emotions were flowing through them, touching the souls of everyone in that place, especialy Ithos'. She became one with the song, comletely controlling the crowd below her. Ithos couldn't help but went along with the words and the music. In his mind the same thought again and again:<span style=""font-style: italic"">""Could she be... Is that possible?""</span>His feelings were exactly the same ones he had so many years ago.<br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">""But a mermaid takes human shape only when she is kissed by a human male...""</span><br/><br/>At that point she finished singing. Ithos saw her walking down the stage, going near a young man who looked to have really warm manners near her.<span style=""font-style: italic"">""This must be the one who... made her human""</span>The thought crushed him inside, as he never realized that it was him who made her lose her mythical form. But he wanted to see her, hear her voice no matter what, so he started walking towards Anahita.<br/><br/>When he got in front of her, he looked into her eyes, his heart beating like crazy. ""A- Anahita?"" he finally mumbled. Those were the only words he could spell with such a strong tremble in his soul..."
7921,I've Waited so Long(Me & Yagos69),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3505,2011-06-10T14:51:04,Dragon_Maiden,"<div style=""text-align: center;""><span style=""color: red""> After making Chris focus on what was in front of him instead of her a man caught her eye as her neared closer and closer to her. His eyes on her eyes that were familiar but as he mumbled her name she sat in shock. Even though over the years of growing up into the man he was, Anahita knew the man before her was once the little boy who had stolen her heart. She took in a breath unable to speak she swallowed shaking her head gently trying to make her focus. ""Ithos?"" she said her words matching her feelings as the swelled and move like the ocean itself. ""Is it really you?"" she asked her head tilting to the side gently as she got up from her seat next to Chris. Chris sat in confusion his face matching his feelings shock, jealousy, confusion. Chris had no idea as to who this man was but who ever he was it had made an impact on Ana and that was rare and few in between. Chris had always been there for Ana after he met her, he was unable to refuse her. And it stabbed a part of him too see her breath taking so much for someone he had never seen before. ""Can we help you?"" Chris said no longer able to keep his silence as he watched the two his breathing showing his irritation with the situation.</span></div>"
7922,I've Waited so Long(Me & Yagos69),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3505,2011-06-10T15:26:19,yagos69,"<span style=""font-style: italic"">""Ithos? Is it really you?""</span>She said his name. It was her after all... The words spoken out of her, hit Ithos with her feelings. Before saying anything else the man near her cut the moment:<span style=""font-style: italic"">""Can we help you?""</span>he said.<br/><br/>Ithos could read his face like open book:<span style=""font-style: italic"">""Leave her alone""</span>it said. But he couldn't... Now that he'd found her he couldn't just leave. Finally he spoke. ""Don't worry my friend. It just happens to know Anahita from when she was just a... child. I just want to speak with her for a while."" Ithos felt the exact same feelings for the man near Anahita, but he didn't show them. He just smiled gently and streched his hand to the beautiful girl who made his heart beat so fast. ""If you are okay with it of course..."" he finaly found the courage to say looking Anahita straight through her eyes. But in reality Ithos felt like he could ""see"" her very soul, as she could see his..."
7923,I've Waited so Long(Me & Yagos69),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3505,2011-06-10T18:04:20,Dragon_Maiden,"<div style=""text-align: center;""><span style=""color: red""> Chris wasn't moved by his words his eyes narrowed on Ithos he got up to step in between the two but before he could Ana spoke up. ""Chris it's fine I know him"" she said softly. Her heart raced, he was really here in front of her just a step away. All the feelings in her swelled he was really here the stars answered her prayers finally. ""I'll be back just enjoy the show for me k""she said to Chris her tone light but it was dipped in anxiousness. Chris made a face saying he was displeased with her choice but that he wouldn't interfere. Unable to control himself Chris met Ithos eyes ""Don't try anything funny"" he said before turning away from the both summoning the bartender. Ana swallowed nervously ""Come on there are tables outside"" she said a light hue of pink on her cheeks as she watched him. <br/><br/>The night air and wind danced along the waves and sand Ana sat on a wooden bench, her heart beat in her chest like a drum. <span style=""font-style: italic"">He was really here, right here in front of her. He had become a man and filled out of his boyish looks but the same air still seemed to surround him</span> she thought to herself as she looked at him unsure of what to say or do. Ana swallowed hard clearing her throat, ""It's amazing I have thought of this day a thousand times and always knew what to say but now, well I am unsure of what to say"" she said as her hands fiddled with the long skirt that she placed between her fingers. </span></div>"
7924,I've Waited so Long(Me & Yagos69),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3505,2011-06-10T22:28:10,yagos69,"That man was really jealous. That was made clear to Ithos from his tone:<span style=""font-style: italic"">""Don't try anything funny""</span>Ithos said nothing. Instead he smiled, looking back at the man's eyes giving a small hint of irony. He followed Anahita outside and went to a table.<br/><br/>His eyes met hers again.<span style=""font-style: italic"">She has changed so much, but still she remains the same kind person I knew.</span>was his thoughts.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">""It's amazing I have thought of this day a thousand times and always knew what to say but now, well I am unsure of what to say""</span>her words stoped his thoughts. Her  hands playing nervously with a skirt. Ithos closed her soft hands in his palms and smiled gently, trying to make her feel comfortable. ""Anahita, so many time has passed. Not a single day has ended without thinking of this exact momment. What do you say? Shall we go for a walk to the coast, where we used to meet when we were just kids? You can tell me everything you want on the way. I hope your...friend won't mind."" Ithos said gathering all the courage he had. He had so many things to say to her but now... now she had someone else to share her heart. Ithos wished we was in Chris' place.<br/><br/>Hidding all his sorrow, with another warm smile, he waited..."
7925,I've Waited so Long(Me & Yagos69),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3505,2011-06-17T02:00:21,Dragon_Maiden,"<div style=""text-align: center;""><span style=""color: red"">  Ana felt her cheeks fill with warmth as Ithos' hands enclosed hers. ""Yes lets go down there, and don't mind Chris he is just moody"" she said trying to play off her friends mood. Her heart drummed in her chest as she listened to Ithos voice. He was a sweet man her heart could still see the boy he once was. Ana motioned for him to follow her as they walked down to thee coast that they had met at. Ana's mind wandered as she walked trying to find the words to say only her memories formed in her mind.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic""> Ana had refused to take heed of her mothers warning of the surface sea and its creatures that it held humans her mother had said. Ana had her mothers style of fins but not the deep cerulean blue her mother was no she was red and daring like her father. Her mother kissed her gently on the forehead as she swam to met her father. It was normal in mer-society to allow the mer-children to wander it helped them become independent. And so fearless and steady her red hair appeared the moving see her eyes looking up into the wondrous sky above . And the stars above oh how they made an impact on small Anahita. Her heart swelled at there sight such wondrous things they reminded her of pearls. And so every day after that at her first chance she would find her way back to the surface of her home and so she explored this new world till one day she came upon a boy. Her tail had gently brushed him as she swam by him his legless fins catching her attention. Just as she had appeared her first time she did the very same to this boy. Her red hair floating in the gently sea as her once yellow eyes watched the boy her curious nature reaching out to him. And with that her entire world changed after that meeting.</span><br/><br/>The crash of the sea awakening Ana from her far off memories she had done it again she had lost time. Unknowing to Ana she had walked to the coast without a word  her brown humans eyes back to there yellowish color. The curse was slowly rearing its ugly head into her life, but now with Ithos here by her side she swelled with happiness. ""Wow I can't believe how long it's been I wondered if you had forgotten about me but I would have understood if you had"" she said as she sat on the sandy beach. <br/><br/>Back at the Lazy Tuna Chris sat drink in hand, jealousy in his heart. He was hurt and angry but he still couldn't blame Ana. He never once confessed to her nor had she ever expressed those types of feelings toward him so he had stayed silent hoping that one day he could be in her heart. A jolt of surprise went through him as a hand slapped into his back ""Hey gloomy guss what's with you?"" said a cheerful and familiar voice it was Nira she now sat smiling at Chris. Chris let out an aggravated sigh ""Some guy is chatting up Ana"" he said the taste full of duress and pain. Nira shook her head knowing his feelings for her friend ""Now now its good for Ana she needs a guy experience or two"" she said shrugging. Chris turned to her in shook ""What you'll never tell her so I think its better she gets to shot a few guys down"" she said with a smile and so the two sat spatting back and forth.</span></div>"
7926,I've Waited so Long(Me & Yagos69),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3505,2011-06-25T02:53:33,yagos69,"<span style=""font-style: italic"">""Yes lets go down there, and don't mind Chris he is just moody""</span>said Anahita, but Ithos was sure that this guy was more than moody. This thought went away very quick as he saw Ana motioning to follow him. The elegance of her move showed the cuteness which she still had.<br/><br/>On the way Ithos tried to spell a word but he saw that her eyes were wandering more far than they looked. After some minutes they got to the coast. The beautiful and relaxing sound of the slow waves, the soft night breeze braiding with Ana's hair and the nice scent of the sea made her look like an ocean being of sublime beauty, wich only appears in someone's dreams.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">""Wow I can't believe how long it's been I wondered if you had forgotten about me but I would have understood if you had""</span>her beautiful voice brought him back to reality with a slight shivering to his palms. He looked at her eyes. He couldn't hide his feelings.<span style=""font-style: italic"">""No Anahita I could have never forgotten you. All these years you are my muse and my inspiraton for everything I do.""</span>Ithos wanted to say but he didn't. How could he anyway? Now she a boyfriend, a place... a life. If he said something like that, he may turned her life upside down. Instead he just sat on the sand and, while looking the waves, he said: ""No, I haven't forget anything of this place. And you are one of my most important memories Ana. I just felt like coming back. Come, sit. I wanna know how have you been all these years. I... I missed you."" he finaly said gathering courage, while playing with the sand in his hands waiting for her answer..."
7927,I've Waited so Long(Me & Yagos69),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3505,2011-06-26T16:05:54,Dragon_Maiden,"<div style=""text-align: center;""><span style=""color: red""> Ana smiled his words full of warmth and softness as if the caressed her very being with there meanings. <span style=""font-style: italic"">""I... I missed you""</span> those words echoed in her mind. They brought a flutter to her stomach something she had never felt till her was near her it shocked her and warmed her. ""Uh well lets see where do I start"" she said taking her spot next to him. ""Um well after you left I was found here on the beach and soon after was adopted by the woman who found me. They were good to me, I had a great ordinary life with them"". She said softly her words truthful but hard to say. She didn't wanna talk about how they had gone a trip and were never able to return home that they were taking form her. She swallowed hard ""I work as a designer and painter here, so I make good money to support myself and it's a pretty good life"". She said the sound almost bitter sweet in her mouth. The things she hadn't said was she still lived in the same house that her adopted parents had been in, she couldn't bear to leave there memory's behind. Before the tears could well up she cleared her throat ""Um so what have you been doing with your life"" she said with a weak smile. </span></div>"
7928,I've Waited so Long(Me & Yagos69),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3505,2011-06-27T12:59:28,yagos69,"Ithos heard Anahita talking about her life. She talked about how she got adopted by human parents and now having a job that provides her a good living. But Ithos felt inside her voice a drop of sorrow. Like she wanted to hide something. Something that was able to make her eyes wet and red from sadness.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">""... and it's a pretty good life""</span>she said and stopped to clear her throat and send away the bittersweet taste her words had. After couple of seconds she spoke again:<span style=""font-style: italic"">""Um so what have you been doing with your life""</span>her beautiful face adorned with a weak smile.<br/><br/>Ithos stayed quiet for several seconds. ""Well, I'm a writer. Not a good one but the money I make are enough."" he finally said in a thoughtful tone. ""Also..."" he suddenly stoped. He knew that something wasn't good in Ana's life. He could feel it from the very begining she started talking about her. He couldn't help but ask her. So he looked her directly into her mysterius eyes with a look full of compassion and said: ""Anahita, I remember your eyes back then. They were so... happy, full of joy. But now I feel that there is something that bothers you. I will do anything that is in my power to help. I promise..."" his voice gentle and full of trust. At that point his head moved a little closer, his hand onto hers. He didn't care anymore. He knew his feelings had guided him back in this village. Back to her...<br/><br/>He waited for an answer. His heart beating fast. A buzz echoing into his mind. But he gathered all his strength and waited..."
7929,I've Waited so Long(Me & Yagos69),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3505,2011-06-28T14:24:39,Dragon_Maiden,"<div style=""text-align: center;""><span style=""color: red""> Ana smiled weakly wow he saw through her that easily. Not even her closest friends could do that, they loved her but they were unable to get beneath her true feelings. Or maybe that was just for Ithos she thought he was the only one who knew what she really was. And still accepted her for it. Ana took a breath as his hand encased hers it was so warm that it just flooded through her. ""My adopted parents died two years ago in a car accident, and I have never really gotten over it. I know they were not of my blood but I loved them like they were just how the loved me"" she said through choking tears. She had never done this revealed her inner feelings. ""I try to be ok with it but I can't I'm angry hurt and lonely I don't wanna feel that anymore"" she continued as she tried to wipe away the tears. In between her sobs she began to blank out again as her memories took over and her body went into an autopilot. Her eyes now a shade of yellow she sat in silence the tears still flowing but now gasps or cry's from her lips.</span></div>"
7930,I've Waited so Long(Me & Yagos69),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3505,2011-06-28T19:14:00,yagos69,"<span style=""font-style: italic"">""...I try to be ok with it but I can't I'm angry hurt and lonely I don't wanna feel that anymore""</span>said Anahita. Her eyes red, her voice low and sad. She tried to wipe her tears. This outburst, full of tears, made Ithos feel like his heart was being pierced by thousand needles. He gathered all his strength and gently wiped Ana's tears with his thumbs. He approached her. His eyes in absolute connection with hers. He wasn't backing off now. ""Ana, you are not alone anymore. I'm here for you now and I'll do averything that I can to help you.""<br/><br/>But while he was saying these words Ithos noticed a sudden change. Her eyes. They now were hidden in a mysterious yellow shade. And above this it looked as if she was numb. Like her mind was traveling. Ithos' heart filled with awe. He grasped her shoulders gently. ""Ana. Ana! are you ok?"" he said in loud voice..."
7931,I've Waited so Long(Me & Yagos69),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3505,2011-07-01T14:22:22,Dragon_Maiden,"<div style=""text-align: center;""><span style=""color: red""> Ana was inside her mind, she drifted down an endless place darkness surrounding her except for the flashes of memories new and old. It was like walking into a thousand different movie theaters. Her hands outreached to touch those she loved her parents and her adopted parents, and Ithos. A smile warmed her face but she felt numb like she was groggy not fully there.<br/><br/>Meanwhile...<br/><br/>Her body went limp for a second as Ithos cry of her name reached her pulling her from her mind. Then just as quick as she had left was she back the overwhelming feelings surrounding her. But Ithos soft words still with her, her arms encircled him. ""What's happening to me?"" she cried her arms around his neck her face in the round of his neck. Her body so close to his she could fill his warmth it was soothing as if his body could comfort hers with just its touch. Slowly her tears stopped her breathing no longer erratic her grip loosened pulling back gently but not releasing him. Making them face to face and before she could think another thing the sound of shuffled sand and voices reached her ears. ""Do you think they came down here? It is Ana's favorite spot"" Nira said with a cheerful tone someone replied but it was a mumble most likely Chris.</span></div>"
7932,I've Waited so Long(Me & Yagos69),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3505,2011-07-01T15:49:36,yagos69,"Ithos was waiting when suddenly, like she escaped her own mind she huged him tight. Her arms around his neck. He felt her scared breath on his neck.<span style=""font-style: italic"">""What's happening to me?""</span>she cried loud. Her silken body so close to his that Ithos could felt her heart pounding on his chest. Her feelings trapped him. In a second he felt Ana calming down. The tears stoped. She backed a little but still her hands hugging him. Their faces so close.<br/><br/>Ithos huged her cheeks gently with his palms. ""I... I won't let anything happen to you Ana. I'm here for you."" he said in a protective tone. ""I...I"" his last words were cut as footsteps and voices were heard coming to their place. He turned his head trying to see who were coming."
7933,I've Waited so Long(Me & Yagos69),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3505,2011-07-01T23:29:29,Dragon_Maiden,"<div style=""text-align: center;""><span style=""color: red""> Ana looked up to see Nira and Chris nearby to her and Ithos. Ithos warm hands still held her cheeks but her friends did not see them yet. She held his hands in hers now ""Thank you Ithos"" she said in a gentle whisper. Control now in her again she smiled a soft but weak smile, let us tend to my friends and we will find go some where warmer"" she said in a soft tone.  Her hands still in his she began to stand up from the sand. ""Nira I'm here"" she said warmly, ""Ah there you are"" she said in a cheery tone. ""We were worried"" she said in a concerned voice Ana shook her head gently ""I have been fine Ithos and I were once friends when I was smaller"" she said in a cheerful tone as her gaze went to Ithos. Nira nodded with a smile realizing the that she and Chris had interpreted the two <span style=""font-style: italic"">Oops</span> she thought to herself, ""Well now that we know your ok I will just shuffle Chris back home"" she said in a cheerful tone. Quickly Nira was pulling on Chris quickly shoving him back towards the walkway. ""You two stay safe"" she said waving goodbye to them both. Chris tried to mumble something as Nira pushed him alone.</span></div>"
7934,The Guardian (Me & EsSeNcE),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3527&start=20,2011-10-23T02:46:40,Dragon_Maiden,"Althos appeared beside Eros who payed no mind to his angelic friend ""This is beyond believable, how could you let her be around such creatures?!"" he demanded his arms still crossed around his chest. His aura radiating intense annoyance with his current state. Everything had been normal till they got here, she had seemed sweet and easy going but this just made his life so much more aggravating. Althos placed his hand on Eros's shoulder giving it a lite squeeze ""She has been through alot and well they suit each other please try and understand it for her sake"" he said gently before retreating back to Marisa's side. Eros watched the sky go by as the day went on till he knew she would be closing up soon but as soon as he was at Althos side he felt the new aura in the room making the hairs on his neck raise ""What the hell is that!?"" he said through clenched teeth in Althos direction. Luckily the two had gone back to being unseen except there charge. Althos motioned for Eros to be calm and he would explain. ""That is Dagger, Marisa's boyfriend"" he says his head heading motioning towards the vampire. His hand on Eros's shoulder just encase he tried anything foolish. Eros's snorted at the sight of the Vampire his chest going up and down as he breathed deeply trying to reign in his feelings."
7935,The Guardian (Me & EsSeNcE),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3527&start=20,2011-10-29T18:02:55,EsSeNcE_wItCh666,"Marisa looked at Althos as if she were saying, see I told you, he wouldn't like it. The reason Dagger was different than other vampires, that he was experiemented on his own kind, to try and get rid of all the hereditary weaknesses that vampires have. Which worked, so he could withstand all of them, even the sun. Dagger looks at Marisa, ""Where's Zack? His scent is all over this place,"" he says. ""In the back...which reminds me...Zack you can come back out now,"" he says. Zack then returns and sees Dagger. They were old and good friends, the both high-five each other as Zack sits back down. ""So what's up?"" Zack asks. ""The usual...except a group of vampires came after me, and I had to kill them, they wanted to bounty on my head,"" Dagger says. That was another thing about Dagger, he had killed all those involved in the experiements, which meant the entire vampire concil. So after a new concil was formed, the put a bounty on Dagger's head. Zack shook his head, ""When will they learn that no one can take you down, not even the most skilled slayer,"" he says. Dagger only shrugs. Marisa looks at both of them, ""I wish they would just leave you alone,"" She says. And then she looks at them once again, ""Well are you coming or what?"" She says as she walks out the door. They soon follow behind her and follow her to her apartment."
7936,The Guardian (Me & EsSeNcE),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3527&start=20,2011-11-20T03:08:27,Dragon_Maiden,"Eros was beside him self but remained under Althos watchful eye. Althos gave Marisa a pleading look that said don't be like that. But never the less the Angel's watched them interact as they spoke of returning to there charge's home. So they soon rose above as they looked over the area taking in there Angel brother's and sisters seeing there weary eyes as they looked upon Eros. Eros' gaze shifted slightly to Althos who gave him a reassuring smile, Eros did not return the smile but nodded at him in thanks.<br/><br/>As the others neared the house the Angel's appeared inside but to there shock he house was in shambles. Papers laid along the floor furniture in disaray and slashed open revealing there inner workings. The Angel's exchanged a glance and Eros was at Marisa's side revealing himself to the vampires that accompanied her. His hand reached in front of her his eyes guarded as he spoke ""Your home has been broken in too it's not safe"" he said his eyes switching to her company. Althos walked through the house the crunch of glass under his feet as he walked his sword out of it hiding spot. But as he made his way through the house it all seemed so random and harsh but as he came upon Marisa's room he witnessed a true horror. Blood red liquid dripped down the walls of her bedroom a message written in the blood colored liquid.<span style=""font-style: italic"">""She will be ours""</span>Althos mouthed the eerie message, who would do such a thing?"
7937,The Guardian (Me & EsSeNcE),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3527&start=20,2011-12-01T17:54:51,EsSeNcE_wItCh666,"Marisa gasps at the way her house looked. She had followed Althos up the stairs to her bedroom and red the message. She was ready to faint. Both vampires followed after her as well, wanting to protect her too. When Zack saw the message he got a grim look on his face. Dagger on the other hand looked pissed off. ""W-who would do such a thing and why do they want me?"" She asks in a barely auditable whisper. Both vampires shrugged, then Zack snapped his fingers. ""I think I may know,"" He says and the look at him. The look they were giving him said<span style=""font-style: italic"">Well? What is it! Spit it out!</span>. ""Maybe it was vampires, ya know since they are after Dagger, they could try to kidnap her and use her as bait, so they can<span style=""font-style: italic"">try</span>and kill Dagger,"" he says. Marisa and Dagger looked at him, that was probably the smartest thing they had ever heard him say. ""Nah, that would be idiotic and stupid, cause they know I would go lookin' for them before they could even do it,"" he says. There was crashing sound and it made Marisa scream, it was a loud ear peircing scream. Dagger then goes down the stairs before anyone could do anything, just incase it was those who were after him, he returns with Marisa's cat. ""It's just your damn cat,"" he says as he hands it to her. She first makes sure it was alright and then begins to cuddle it."
7938,The Guardian (Me & EsSeNcE),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3527&start=20,2012-08-01T00:36:54,Dragon_Maiden,"Althos and Eros exchange glances an undead force in there charges home, this is something they were allowed to intervene in. But Eros couldn't help but glare at the vampires, the undead all that ever came of them was death and trouble. His mind began to wonder back to him. His charge. The pain of remembering him not even being able to bare thinking his name wounded his heart so. Althos watched the vampires carefully, ""So you might have an idea of who did this, Eros are the only ones who can't be detected from them so let us know where they are and we'll find out what we can. Eros nodded agreeing with Altho's. Eros hopped the Vampire's would agree and keep there charge safe. Eros didn't trust them fully but they weren't making outlandish and eerie messages on her walls."
7939,The Guardian (Me & EsSeNcE),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3527&start=20,2012-09-05T21:43:22,EsSeNcE_wItCh666,"Dagger looked at Althos, â€œItâ€™s hard to tell where they are. Last time I knew they were in an abandoned ware house that wasnâ€™t too far from here. But they could have moved on to some where closer or maybe farther away from here, but who knows. As Marisa stated they could be stupid and still be in the ware house, waiting and biding their time until they thing itâ€™s the right time to attack.â€ He says. Zack looks at the angel, â€œAnd donâ€™t worry while you are seeking your so called information, weâ€™ll make sure nothing happens to her.â€ He says. Marisa then lets out a sigh and begins to clean up the house. She looks at Dagger and Zack, â€œSince I canâ€™t go any where with out the fear of dying and you two are stuck protecting me, you can help me clean up the house.â€ She says. Zack and Dagger both roll their eyes, â€œFine.â€ They both say as they begin to help her out. In not time flat they would have the place looking back to the way it was before she left this afternoon. About two hours go by and they were done cleaning up. The only thing that wasnâ€™t normal was a few broken windows. â€œLovley, that means tomorrow I will have to go to the hard ware store and order some glass.â€ She says. â€œSo what do you want us to do with the windows then?â€ Zack asks. â€œSince itâ€™s summer Iâ€™ll just put them up and put the screens in them. Iâ€™ll just have to keep the air conditioner off for now.â€ She says. The vampires nod. â€œSo got anything for us?â€ Zack asks referring to blood. â€œDo I look like a blood bank to you? Youâ€™re lucky I keep some in the fridge.â€ She says. Zack nods and then goes to the kitchen to the fridge."
7940,The Guardian (Me & EsSeNcE),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3527&start=20,2014-03-04T22:45:38,Dragon_Maiden,"Althos and Eros did not reply, simply vanishing and reappearing in different places within in seconds there trained eyes taking everything and anything. Eros paused for a moment his eyes trained on boy who sat atop a bike. The angel swallowed hard as his memories scratched at the insides of his mind, his wings flexed and trembled as he was frozen in his memoirs as the boy became more and more like his.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">”No no no, it’s not him it can’t be!”</span>he thought in a panic.<br/><br/>Althos appeared in the warehouse the Vampires had spoke of, but he took notice Eros was not at his side quickly he backtracked till he sensed Eros. Eros was to panicstricken to notice Althos behind him, Althos watched Eros his wing’s shook.<br/><br/>“Eros” he spoke softly as to not throw his friend off balance.<br/><br/>Eros did not respond his eyes still  transfixed on the boy, Althos watched Eros appear behind the boy he was smiling and laughing. But the boys aura is what caught Althos by surprise, still it glowed a lovely white around him but deep in the center merely a speck  resided within in the boy,<span style=""font-style: italic"">a darkness</span>.<br/><br/>Althos heart was heavy he understood now the shock in poor Eros’s eyes. Appearing next to his friend he laid his hand on his shoulder firmly and spoke.<br/><br/>“Let it be brother” before both appeared in the warehouse.<br/><br/>Eros was slick with sweat his hands shaking his mind racing but Althos cool gaze seemed to cool the lava under his veins. A deep breath in a deep breath out Eros practiced till they grew ever closer to the unsuspecting dead.<br/><br/>“Has Master sent word?!” they withered and cried to each other like starved dogs begging for meat. They were being starved not just mentally but of blood as well, making them more dangerous and more crazed.<br/><br/>“He’s not here, but we should return just the same” Althos said watching Eros with careful eyes.<br/><br/>“Yes of course” he replied as he vanished back to their charges side. Althos could still see the look in Althos eyes he was still in grief but still the brave face. With a heavy sigh Althos wiped his mind of Eros, his charge came first then his brother. And with that the angels returned to Marisa and her undead friends. Althos sighed again."
7941,The Guardian (Me & EsSeNcE),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3527,2011-06-10T18:33:22,Dragon_Maiden,"<div style=""text-align: center;""><a class=""postlink"" href=""http://i727.photobucket.com/albums/ww276/watersprit03/rp%20characters/Wings-1.jpg"">[ img ]</a><br/>Eros<br/>looks 24<br/>has two toned wings tan almost brown on the top but as it gets to the bottom they become a deep green.</div><br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">Voices of Angels and Demons fill the halls words all the same some in whispers some in screams. But they all said the same, I was to be punished for my crimes for my deeds. I was to be damned my hands shackled to the white granite floor. I dare not move even if I had wished to escape I stare only at my chains. Two other Angels guard me one is Althos my dear friend, his two toned eyes watch me warily he is unsure of what to do. The other guard unknown to me scowls down at me but I do not care there is only one I fear. And the sudden hush of silence as the cherubs make way for our beloved one. His presence all around us making me want to hide myself away and never emerge. Our beloved ones son follows suit I am unable to raise my head in fear that what I see will break my will. But yet I stand still silent and no show of emotions on my face, I dare not to show an ounce lest I want them to pour out without control. ""Let us begin"" our Beloved says the head Angel steps forward ""Eros is charged with the crime of murdering his charge, who is now in custody"" he says to the crowd and to our Beloved one. Murmurs escape the crowd, but yet I still remain a statue. ""I believe that Eros should be cast down into damnation  for it is only right, he broke the only law for our kind"" the head angels says to the crowd. The crowd agrees as they nod and louder the murmuring becomes. ""Silence please"" says a gently voice it is our Beloved one's only son. He raises from his seat and is suddenly before me I can't move my body I fear him and I am ashamed. ""Eros my dear one you have not spoken a word in your defense. Is this all true did you feel you had to my dear one"" his words soft and gently to me but in my shame I cannot respond. Althos unable to keep quite responds to the question. ""Eros is a great guardian he loved the boy with all his being please show him mercy sire"" he says humbly. I can feel the Beloved ones son's eyes on me ""Well Althos if you feel he is worthy of another chance I leave him in your care"" he says gently. Althos in shock unable to respond stares wide eyed at the son, the Demons scream in distaste in his choice for me. Soon I am unshackled and am set before Althos. Althos is unnerved her paces the room ""We are to share my charge"" he says gently trying to keep his composure. I nod in response Althos understanding that I wish not to discuss it shakes his head ""Alright we should get going they will rise soon from there beds lets us be there for it"" he says placing his hand on my shoulder.</span><br/><br/>And like that this is how I ended up here looking down at the girls face. Althos watches me carefully he may be my friend but he no longer trusts me as he once did. If I were him I would feel the same the other Guardians all feel the same way they are wary for there charges hovering over them as if I were a plague. And so I stand a distance from the girl to ease the distress over my presence. I don't wish to be her guardian I wish only to pay for my sins."
7942,The Guardian (Me & EsSeNcE),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3527,2011-06-15T18:01:19,EsSeNcE_wItCh666,"<a class=""postlink"" href=""http://i1206.photobucket.com/albums/bb447/syen51/Anime%20mangaka/33499.jpg"">[ img ]</a><br/><br/>Name: Marisa Frankson<br/>Age: 22<br/>Gender: Female<br/>Race: Human<br/>Abilities: Because of a near-death experience she is able to see some supernatural stuff including beings.<br/>______________________________________________________________________________<br/><br/><br/>Marisa's alarm goes off. She rolls over and turns it off. The time read<span style=""font-weight: bold"">6:30</span>in bold red letters. This was the time she always got up, even though she didn't have to start work in untill 4 in the afternoon, that was one of the perks of being self-employed. She goes down the stairs of her house, where she lives all alone, and goes into the kitchen. She begins to make coffee. She then goes into the living room and turns on the T.V. to watch the morning news. A movement, that she seen out of the corner of her eye, catches her attention She looks towards where Eros was standing.<span style=""font-style: italic"">Hmm...that's not my usual protector....</span>She thinks. Then she looks towards Althos, ""Althos, who is this?"" She mutters. She knew he could hear her, that was one of her abilities now. After a near-death experience, she could see Angels and demons and even talk to them. Marisa looks at the news and then turns it off. She then goes back into the kitchen and pours herself some coffee. She noticed when she spoke to Althos, that the other got tense as if it were a surprise that she spoke to him. She looks at Eros again, ""Why so tense?"" she asks with a small sweet smile. For some reason Eros grabbed her attention.<br/><br/>Then there was a knock at the door, she went and looked through the peep hole. It was the mail man with a package. She opens the door and signs for it and then puts it on the coffee table. She knew what it was, so she would open it later. Her black cat came down the stairs, and it began to rub against her legs. ""Ink, are you hungry?"" She says and goes into the kitchen. She pours some dried catfood into a small dish and places it on the floor. The cat rushes over to it and begins to eat. She then goes back into the living room and begins to watch TV.<br/><br/>(Hope this is ok)"
7943,The Guardian (Me & EsSeNcE),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3527,2011-06-17T03:10:32,Dragon_Maiden,"Eros watches his charge from afar his eyes watching her as the one called Ink passes by his guardian walking by her eyes on him. My eyes refuse to met hers, my charges voice snaps me out of my own world as she calls out Althos name. This was rare a charge who could hear us? the thought caressed my mind as it wandered towards my once beloved charge. My heart unable to even think his sweet name, my eyes lock with Althos his mind hears my words and thoughts as all angels do if they wish so. Althos turns to his charge as he speaks his voice soft and angelic to there human years our voice like soft bells. ""This is Eros your temporary guardian"" he says trying to ease his mind his wings flutter gently as he calms gently. Eros's head moves up gently his eyes watching this charge closely it was so different handling someone who say and heard you, were they just as pron to sinning as those who did not believe or did she follow the teachings? But non of these he spoke but to be poilet he answered her words but once again through Althos ""He says he is adjusting is all"" he says seeing that Eros did not wish to devulge his sin to his unknowing charge. Althos shook his head gently trying to focus on his charge ""Did you sleep well Marisa?"" he asked her gently."
7944,The Guardian (Me & EsSeNcE),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3527,2011-06-18T17:44:15,EsSeNcE_wItCh666,"Marisa nods at Althos, ""Yes I did,"" she says and then looks at Eros with a small smile. ""Nice to meet you,"" is all she says as she walks back into the living room. She didn't ask why Eros was her temperary guardian, she felt that it was none of her business. It was about 9 in the morning now. There was a knock on her door again, she looks out the peep hole once more and lets out an irrtated sigh. ""Erick just go away, we're over, just leave now before I call the cops,"" she says. ""Aww C'mon, just one more chance, please,"" A man's voice says from the other side of the door. ""No, now go away, I have my cellphone and I have the cops on speed dail,"" She said lying. ""Fine,"" the man's voice says as she could hear his footsteps walking away.<span style=""font-style: italic"">I have to get a restraining order against him</span>she thinks. She plops down on the couch and grabs a book. She begins to read, this was her favorite thing to do to pass the time."
7945,The Guardian (Me & EsSeNcE),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3527,2011-06-21T13:47:50,Dragon_Maiden,"Eros and Althos exchanged looks as the predatory man left the presences of his guardian as well gone his strength on his charge almost non existent anymore. Althos communed to Eros the presence of the male, Eros nodded understanding. ""why do you not heed my warning and get the retraining order Marisa"" Althos pleads as he appears near her in the living room. Eros could hear Althos pleas to his charge, his eyes going over the kitchen seeing its colors and shapes that were his charges doing. To Angels this was something beautiful to see what your charge could do they were like parents but Angels had a greater love for them even more then there kin. A love no one but them and there beloved God would or could understand. When the charges slept Angels traveled everywhere with just a thought whether it be person or a place. The cat still lingered in the kitchen his guardian a small cherub that looked up at him wearily and so feeling uncomfortable again he seeks out Althos appearing behind him."
7946,The Guardian (Me & EsSeNcE),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3527,2011-06-22T17:26:32,EsSeNcE_wItCh666,"Marisa looks at him, ""I will if he keeps bothering me, I don't like the idea of a restraining order,"" She says as she flips the page of the book she was reading. ""I don't want to use one, I wish he would just go away,"" She adds. She then turns the TV off it was on while she was reading. Then she got up and went into the kitchen. She pops a cup in the microwave and sits at the table with her book. The microwave then beeps and she goes over, taking the cup out, she places a tea bag in it and then goes back to reading her book. Within a few minutes she goes back over puts milk and sugar in it and goes back to her book."
7947,The Guardian (Me & EsSeNcE),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3527,2011-06-24T15:17:05,Dragon_Maiden,"Althos looked behind him as Eros appeared unable to stay silent ""Your charge's will is strong but foolish"" he says gently. Althos shook his head "" she just deems it unnecessary"" not finding comfort in the words even when he said them. A sigh escaped his lips ""She is harder to urge things into since she knows I am present"" he says his eyes full of worry. Eros nods and appears behind Marisa ""Why make Althos worry so, you know that man is dangerous yet you dangle bait for him and lie in wait for him to bite, isn't that a bit late?"" he says his voice strong and determined. He understood now what Althos was going through it was difficult and he did not wish that on his dear friend."
7948,The Guardian (Me & EsSeNcE),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3527,2011-06-27T20:38:35,EsSeNcE_wItCh666,"Marisa looks at Eros, ""I don't like to make him worry,"" she says and then looks at Althos. ""If it will make you feel any better, I'll get a restraining order tomorrow,"" She says. After she was done in the kitchen, she goes into the living room, and plops back down on the couch. One the way in she grabbed her cat and placed it on her lap, she then begins to pet it. It purrs quietly on her lap as it begins to close it's eyes, as if it was falling asleep. She left the TV off, there wasn't anything on it, so she decided to just to leave it off. She looks at Althos again, ""Do you think today is going to be better than it has been all week?"" She asks."
7949,The Guardian (Me & EsSeNcE),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3527,2011-06-29T15:26:33,Dragon_Maiden,"Eros gritted his teeth it was a better response then Althos had gotten so it was good her guessed. At the reappearance of the cat and it Guardian he appeared closer to the door giving them a wide birth of room. Althos appeared behind Marisa as she pet her furry companion and her voice asking him questions. ""We can only hope dear one"" he said with a soft tone. ""All is how it should be and thank you for worrying about me dear one"" he said with a light smile. He gently touched her head moving a brown tendril to the side so it wouldn't fall in her face. To her it would feel like a light then feather touch. Eros watched the sweet scene, pain coursed through him as his mind threatened to speak the name he could not bare to hear. With that he sought out the air appearing onto the roof where he breathed in the air."
7950,The Guardian (Me & EsSeNcE),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3527,2011-07-02T18:34:20,EsSeNcE_wItCh666,"Marisa sighs and nods. She looks at the clock, it said one in the afternoon.<span style=""font-style: italic""> 3 more hours of doing nothing.</span>she thinks. She lets out a sigh and then puts her shoes on. After puting on her shoes she then grabs her keys and goes out the door.<span style=""font-style: italic""> I guess I could go into town for a while.</span>She thinks. She gets into her red min cooper, turns it on, and goes out of her drive way. She turns the radio off, she didn't feel much like listening to music at this point. She goes to her small little business, it was a small graphic design shop, the only one in town. She unlocks the door, but leaves the sign to closed.<span style=""font-style: italic""> I guess this place needs cleaned up a little bit.</span>She thinks as she goes to a small closet that was in the back and grabs a vaccum and broom. She plugs in the vaccum and begins  to cleans"
7951,The Guardian (Me & EsSeNcE),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3527,2011-07-08T15:17:46,Dragon_Maiden,"Eros watched Marisa leave her home and ever so often he saw the flicker of Althos as he appeared near her. With that Eros was at the shop now watching her clean. Althos had wanted to stay on the roof taking in the sun. ""Are you always so alone?"" he asked his tone showing confusion.<span style=""font-style: italic"">He was never</span>with that his mind froze making him stiff he had almost did it again. He wasn't ready to say his name not yet not at all not ever."
7952,The Guardian (Me & EsSeNcE),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3527,2011-08-10T17:43:17,EsSeNcE_wItCh666,"Marisa looks at him, ""I'm always alone because I don't trust people, and people think I am wierd,"" she says as she unplugs the vaccum cleaner. She then pulls out a duster and begins to the dust the computers and the desk. ""And I've had a few bad experinces, I tend to be in harms way a lot,"" she says. Then there was a knock on the glass window of the shop.<span style=""font-style: italic""> Who would be knocking on the glass, the shop is closed?</span>She thinks as she looks up. A man dressed in a neon yellow shirt and neon green skinny jeans and neon green green hair was standing there taping on the glass. She then rolls her eyes and smiles Then goes to the door. She opens it, ""Zack, what are you doing out here? Especially in the sun? I thought<span style=""font-style: italic"">vampires</span>couldn't withstand the sun?"" She says. The man smirks a wide grin. ""It doesn't effect me, when I have a charm,"" he says pulling on his necklace. ""Well can I come in or what?"" he asks. She finally nods and lets him in. ""Vampires!"" Marisa mutters and goes back to cleaning. She then looks up. ""And by the way, keep that pyromania under control...I don't want my only business to burn to the ground...I would have to put a stake through that little black heart of yours,"" she says. Zack then laughs, ""Now, why would I wanna do that?"" He asks. ""I don't know...let's see you have pyromania and can't resist setting things on fire or blowing them up!"" She says. Zack rolls his eyes and sits down. She goes into the back room. She looks up at Eros, ""And another reason that I'm always alone, is because my friends at nocturnal...err...at least most of them,"" She says. She then begins to rearrange the back room. She then stops, it looked like lightining hit her,<span style=""font-style: italic""> I hope he doesn't show up out of the blue like Zack</span>she thinks. She looks up at Eros again, ""My new<span style=""font-style: italic"">boyfriend</span>, should be popping up any time now,"" She says. Her new boyfriend, was just like Zack, a vampire. But she wasn't going to tell him that. She said that as she was walking into the office area, where Zack was sitting. He looks at her. ""You talkin' to ""angels"" again?"" he asks. She nods and then glares at him. ""Zackary Lee! You know damn well that they exist! And you know I hate when you make fun of me!"" She snaps. Zack sighs, ""Sorry, geez!"" He says."
7953,The Guardian (Me & EsSeNcE),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3527,2011-08-25T13:56:58,Dragon_Maiden,"Eros' eyes widened as he took in the form of the creature of all things she was willing too be around she was around that damnable creature. Heaven help her he thought this was just too much when had this become such a common thing for them to coexist so peacefully with there charges. Eros appears behind the vampire named Zack so he liked to tease his charge did he well he would fix that. With swift movements he pulled the chair from under the creature then placing himself beside Marisa once again. ""I don't see why you a creature of God deal with that"" his eyes glaring over at the vampire. Althos appeared behind Eros his hand on his shoulder the touch soft but firm. Eros didn't move as Althos took his place on the other side of Marisa. ""Eros is not use to such things"" he says with a light tone making Eros turn his glare on his friend. ""So I see he must have teased you"" he says his eyes looking over Eros his gaze now averted. So Eros had already begun to become protective of her that was good he thought to himself."
7954,The Guardian (Me & EsSeNcE),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3527,2011-08-25T18:17:31,EsSeNcE_wItCh666,"Marisa nods and looks at Eros. ""You don't have to do things like that, I can handle him myself,"" She says. Zack looks at her, kind of angery on what had happened. ""I guess that means I can't tease you,"" he says. She nods, ""Yeah, apparently some of them get a little touchy when you tease their charge,"" She says. Zack only rolls his eyes and then sits back down in a different chair. He looks at her, ""Well...aren't you gonna ever tell your guardian, that your new boyfriend is a vampire as well?"" he asks. She looks at him, ""I will when he shows up eventually,"" She says. Zack nods and sighs, he pulls out a lighter and begins to play with the flame. ""Do you mind?"" Marisa asks. Zack looks at her and sighs again, ""Sorry...you know I just can't resist,"" he says as he puts the lighter away. She rolls her eyes and continues to clean. ""You can help me clean, so I can open on time,"" she says. Zack shakes his head no, ""Nah, I would wrather have a stake through my heart,"" he says. She then glares at him, ""Then stay out of my way,"" She says as she continues to clean up."
7955,The Guardian (Me & EsSeNcE),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3527,2011-09-07T01:47:29,Dragon_Maiden,"Eros and Althos exchanged looks as Marisa spook of her undead boyfriend Eros gave Althos a confused and upset expression as the glare in his eyes spook his feelings. Althos wore an apologetic expression to Eros who know had is arms across his chest. As the two Angels continued to ;isten to the conversation Eros mumbled to himself saying [i]""I would be glad to oblige his request"" he said his back no turned from the Vampire. Althos appeared behind Marisa his voice soft ""I am sorry about Eros but he is very stern about such beings and we'll I had no time to prepare him for such a meeting"" he said his voice a little strained. Althos felt badly for Eros a guardian still even with his crimes he was given another chance and he had grudgingly taking it. More preferring his demise, But even with all that had happened Althos had faith in Eros that in time he would forgive him like there beloved God's son had."
7956,The Guardian (Me & EsSeNcE),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3527,2011-09-07T18:14:07,EsSeNcE_wItCh666,"Marisa looks towards Atlhos, ""I can tell, but I think eventually he will get used to it,"" she says as she puts her cleaning supplies away, in half an hour she would be going to work. She looks over a Zack, ""When I open up, you can go into the back or leave,"" She says. ""But...but,"" he says. Marisa rolls her eyes, ""Fine, you can stay, just stay out of the way and keep quiet,"" she says. Zack nods and his phone goes off. ""Hello? No and I'm with Marisa...No! I'm just visiting her and helping her out, I would never do that, cause if I did, I would be dead...you'd kill me...Ok and Ok and I'll tell her,"" he says as he hangs up. ""He'll be here after you're done with work,"" he adds. ""Let me guess, he thought you were trying to either seduce me or ask me out?"" Marisa asks. Zack only nods, ""Of course that's not it, cause he would surely kill me,"" he says. Marisa nods, ""Yeah, you know how he is, jealous..."" She says and straightens a desk up and then some chairs. Zack nods in agreement. ""So, how are things going with your business?"" he asks. ""Good, I've had lots of customers, which I don't want you to scare away,"" she says. Zack only rolls his eyes."
7957,The Guardian (Me & EsSeNcE),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3527,2011-09-20T01:33:00,Dragon_Maiden,"Althos let out a heavy sigh knowing it would be a very long time for that. ""We can only hope for it"" he said softly his wings flexing gently. Eros peered over at the others so often his two tone wings moving ever so gently as the stress rolled of his wings in waves. His eyes on Marisa he didn't trust the blood sucker no matter what, it didn't matter that she interacted with this creature for her entire life span it was dangerous plan and simple. Both the Angels glances moved to the male again as he spoke into a phone Eros's eyes clouded with questions but of course Althos knew who it was he sighed again as he knew the increasing news would eventually bother Eros. Eros's eyes again on Marisa the creature she was involved with was murderous was she that thick? he just couldn't wrap his head around her thoughts and actions. Eros appears behind the vampire ""I believe she means to go some where less public"" he says almost in a growl his arms across his chest. Althos sighed as he watched Eros reveal himself to the vampire, this would only end up in trouble he prayed it wouldn't escalate any further then words."
7958,The Guardian (Me & EsSeNcE),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3527,2011-09-20T17:30:15,EsSeNcE_wItCh666,"Zack looked at Eros, he wasn't the type to hate, not unless they did something to him first. He just lets out a sigh as if the angel was not even there. ""What are you so afraid of? I'm not gonna kill her or anything, I've been good friends with her for years,"" he says as he looks at him, his bright green eyes seemed to glow. ""Well, she didn't exactly say if I needed to go, I'm just gonna go into the back and behave myself,"" he says as he gets up and goes into the back of the business. Marisa sighs, ""Eros, please don't order my friends around, he's fine, and now really fine cause he went into the back, no one will see him and you better go back to being unseen, because in a few seconds I am opening my business,"" she says as she goes over to the door and turns the closed sign to open. She sat down at her desk and turned on the computer, it made a small chime, letting everyone know it came to life. She then types in a password and sits patiently at her desk, waiting for people to come in. Of course she had appointments. Soon an male came into the building, ""Yes, may I help you?"" She asks. ""I have an appointment today,"" he says. ""What time?"" ""Umm 4:30,"" he says. Marisa looks at the clock it said 4:15, she nods and then looks at him, ""Please sit down,"" She says. The man nods and sits down. ""Now what can I do for you?"" She asks. ""I need about 200 business cards,"" ""Ok, and when do you want them to be done by?"" ""In two days around 3 in the afternoon,"" ""Ok, I can do that, what do you want them to say?"" She asks. The man hands her a piece of paper with something written on it, ""This please,"" he says. She nods and enters all the information in the computer. ""I may have them done by tomorrow,"" She says. The man smiles, ""That would be great!"" he says. She nods and shakes his hand, ""Pleasure doing business with you,"" She says and the man nods and goes out the door."
7959,The Guardian (Me & EsSeNcE),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3527,2011-09-27T16:02:58,Dragon_Maiden,"Eros shot the vampire another glare, and snorted at the creatures words he didn't trust this 'thing' and he would not change his mind. ""Hmph like I would trust a creature like you"" he said moving himself to another part of the shop but still close enough he could keep an eye on him. Eros looks at Marisa as he was now closer to her ""I merely relayed your words to him"" he said his arms crossed tightly against his chest. Althos moved himself behind the counter while Eros stuck to an odd corner keeping his eye on the creature and Marisa. After the customer had left ""Thank you for putting up with Eros's roughness Marisa. Even though his coming her was not of your will he needs this more then you know"" he said his sky blue eyes soft as he spoke to her. ""Should I try and ready any other surprises for Eros or are we done for the day?"" he asks his voice full of thoughtfulness. Eros may have been a tainted angel but he was also not very open to such beings and was unsure of what else would make him in such a sour mood. But soon enough he would have to except and move on and try to forgive himself or he would lose his chance."
7960,The Guardian (Me & EsSeNcE),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3527,2011-09-27T18:55:39,EsSeNcE_wItCh666,"Marisa looks at Althos, ""Umm...maybe you should prepare him for when my boyfriend shows up, he's a vampire like Zack, but way different, I think Eros will dislike him even more than him,"" She says. The day went by slowly, soon it was time for her to close up. She goes over to the door and just as she was putting the close sign on, someone appears out of no where. She lets out a gasp. ""Dagger! Don't do that! You scared the hell out of me,"" She says putting her hand over her heart. He just rolls his eyes, ""Sorry, didn't mean too,"" he mutters. Then she opens the door and he walks in. The angels probably could sense that there was something different about this vampire, that his aura was different. He just sits down and is quiet. But if one of the angels said anything to him, they would get a nasty surprise."
7961,Restrained (Little Dove & Lewi),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=35630&start=20,2013-11-03T20:30:36,Little Dove,"Max had allowed Kieara to wash him, despite hating physical contact, and water. But she was gentle towards him, so he was feeling a bit relaxed by it. The bubbles though, he had never seen before and were new to him. But he could tolerate most things, Kieara being one of them. When he heard her ask if she could wash his hair, he remained quiet as usual, not sure what to say. Max's hair was styled like a frohawk, something he liked about his hair. He tended to get mad at people for touching it or messing it up.  At first, he wanted to shake his head no, to not let her mess with it. But he remembered that she was just trying to help. Hesitating on his actions, he slowly nodded his head. Water was something he hated just as much as humans, but so far, Kieara was gentle with him unlike the other humans, so he was starting to trust her just a little."
7962,Restrained (Little Dove & Lewi),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=35630&start=20,2013-11-03T20:46:40,Little Dove,"Max sat there, feeling Kieara washing his hair. He was trying to remain calm and remind himself that she was only helping. Though the massage on the scalp did feel nice to him, it made him relax a bit. He wondered why it was that she was even helping him. He was clearly a creature that could destroy towns, a vicious monster. Yet he was residing with a human, an enemy. Would that even be considered an enemy? Maybe the people at the Facility were enemies? Just the thoughts started to confuse his mind a bit. The feeling of the soap, then the water in his hair irritated him a little, to the point where he had to shake his head to rid it of the water. If anything, it reminded most people of a dog. It would be pretty difficult to even teach Max to act human, since he was so use to be what he was, a Gumiho."
7963,Restrained (Little Dove & Lewi),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=35630&start=20,2013-11-03T21:14:09,Little Dove,"Max got out, using the handed towel to dry off and then got dressed in the clothes given to him. They actually did fit him, so none of them would have to worry about clothing not fitting him. He glanced over at the clothes he had sitting on the sink. The clothes that he had worn previously. He then left the bathroom, stretching his arms and then making his way over to the baby gate to see how Flower was doing. He managed to see Flower, and Kieara's bunny, Snuggles. They were both cute, but Max had an attachment to Flower as it was. As Max sat there, he remembered the wounds he received when being captured. Those bullet wounds and whip marks on his torso signified a rough life. He hoped to never go back to it ever again. He was weak from the start after being in that cage, and since then he thought he would have been dead. But he held on to his strength for a reason. Though the wounds are still there, they serve as reminders to what his life was like before being rescued."
7964,Restrained (Little Dove & Lewi),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=35630&start=20,2013-11-03T22:36:04,Little Dove,"Max watched what Kieara was doing and listened carefully. He looked back over the baby gate to watch the bunnies hopping towards the food, eating it. It was interesting to watch Flower eat, seeing her relaxed in her new home. Eventually, after a while of sitting there, Max got up and went to go sit on the bed, looking around the room a bit. He lied down on the bed, resting his head on the pillow. It felt really soft, completely different than what he had been use to. But it would be enough for him now, he didn't need that much care, right? Max sat up on the bed, and looked over at Kieara's purse for a moment, then snuck over and dug into it, pulling the file on the 'Gumiho's species out. He took it back over to the bed and set it down. Opening the file, it had some info on the Gumiho species. Information on their diet, their environment, their nature on how they acted. Even the dangers of being around one."
7965,Restrained (Little Dove & Lewi),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=35630&start=20,2013-11-03T22:48:30,Little Dove,"Max lifted his head to look at Kieara, tilting his head slightly. Can't... read.."" he said, telling her he could not read. He just wanted to look at the pictures that were stored in that file. As he sat there, looking at the pictures, he heard Kieara ask to look at his injuries. He growled at her, as if to tell her no, she couldn't look at them. But as soon as he growled, it was soon stopped as he tried to calm himself down. He still wasn't use to people doing such things as looking at him. He was stubborn, and didn't want Kieara to see his wounds, but she said that she wanted to make them better, to fix them. He sat there pondering things over for a moment before he gave in and removed his shirt, setting it on the bed.<br/><br/>He continued to look at the pictures from within the file. Pictures of his glowing silver eyes, his long canine-like fangs similar to that of a Werewolf or vampire. Even pictures of him before he was taken to the Facility, pictures of him after he was shot multiple times, pictures of his limp body. He tossed the pictures back into the folder, closing it and pushing it away."
7966,Restrained (Little Dove & Lewi),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=35630&start=20,2013-11-03T23:16:28,Little Dove,"Max sat there, trying to endure the burning pain of the alcohol in his wounds. He flinched, his body tensing up from the pain. He let out a growl, thinking that she was hurting him. It took a moment for the burning to cease, and for him to calm down. When he heard Kieara mention if he was hungry, it sparked his interest and he looked at her for a moment. On the papers in the file, it had said that Gumiho's loved meat. They had to have extremely high amounts of food, as their bodies internally worked differently when it came to eating food. They are always hungry, and prefer to eat meat than anything else. Right now, his attention was completely on Kieara now, wondering what she was going to do for a creature with a high appetite."
7967,Restrained (Little Dove & Lewi),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=35630&start=20,2013-11-04T06:40:29,Little Dove,"Max followed Kieara downstairs and into the kitchen. He sat at the table, watching what she was doing. Humans seemed to find ways to make food taste really good. He never understood how they did it, but it sure was something. He was watching what she was doing, mixing things and boiling things and cooking things. He wasn't the type to do any of that, he was a Gumiho, one that hunted for his food, not cook stuff. Course all he ate was meat all his life, it's what he liked most and tended to eat a lot of. But hey, Gumiho's were picky eaters, it was only natural for him to eat what he liked. What would be the purpose of him for that? He glanced around the room a bit, trying to remember it. Humans tended to put and store food in cabinets, and that white box that keeps the food fresh. Humans sure were smart, it made him feel stupid."
7968,Restrained (Little Dove & Lewi),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=35630&start=20,2013-11-09T01:10:57,Little Dove,"Max tilted his head a bit, staring at Kieara for a moment when she mentioned if he liked milk. All his life he had lived off of water. It was what he was use to. ""...Water"" he said, trying to remember the word he had wanted to say. As for the food he had lived on all his life, mainly meat since he was a Gumiho. A creature that ate hearts and livers, depending on what he felt he was hungry for. But then again, meat in general was quite expensive. Too difficult to maintain in a human home anyways. But it was what it was. Only very slowly he would progress the information, until then, it was all new to him."
7969,Restrained (Little Dove & Lewi),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=35630&start=20,2013-11-09T23:25:09,Little Dove,"Max looked at the food that was placed in front of him String like food with what appeared to be meat rolled into balls. He hadn't seen this before. Humans sure were smart, weren't they? He looked at the utensils next to him, picking up the fork, not sure how to use it 100% as he never used his thumb when picking things up. He stabbed a meatball with the fork, and took a bite out of it. He found a interest in this type of food that Kieara had made, and continued to eat everything on his plate, though the look of hunger still on his face. He tried a little of the milk, not very use to it as it's flavor was a bit, well, a little sweet. He decided to stick to drinking water."
7970,Restrained (Little Dove & Lewi),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=35630&start=20,2013-11-09T23:37:56,Little Dove,"Max blinked, then nodded his head, as if to tell her he was still hungry. Gumihos had to eat a lot, they were not like people where they had a short limit. But, then again, you could say his stomach was a bottomless pit, no? He took the glass of water that was still sitting on the table and continued to drink from it, feeling better that he could be able to eat normally after so many months without anything. Well, except for the food that Kieara gave to him back at the Research Facility, but he prefered meat over anything else given to him."
7971,Restrained (Little Dove & Lewi),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=35630&start=20,2013-11-09T23:59:15,Little Dove,"Max watched as a plate of more food was given to him. Wow, more food after eating just a minute or two ago. He started to eat the food given to him, drinking his water as well. Eventually, he had finished his food and drink. Even so, he had eaten enough to hold him over, it would be best to save food for later, right? He picked up the plate, glass and utensils and brought them over to the sink, setting them down in the sink. He was still wary of the water that came out of it moments ago. Hopefully things would be better off for him now that he had a place to stay."
7972,Restrained (Little Dove & Lewi),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=35630&start=20,2013-11-10T00:56:31,Little Dove,"Max watched as Kieara took his hand and led him back upstairs. He glanced at their hands for a moment, then slowly lifted his head to look back at Kieara. When they made it upstairs and back to Kieara's room, he pulled his hand away, not really liking the physical contact as usual. But she had asked if he was tired. Surely he was since he had been awake for quite a while at that since a day or two ago. Sleep was probably best for him. He went to go sit on the bed, a tired look in his eyes as he didn't say anything to her. The shirt he was wearing that Kieara had let him borrow was bothering him slightly as he tended to sleep without a shirt, for comfort reasons. So he removed it, leaving it on the floor as his rude personality started to kick in due to lack of sleep and lied down on one side of the bed."
7973,Restrained (Little Dove & Lewi),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=35630&start=20,2013-11-10T01:10:54,Little Dove,"Max lied there in bed for a moment, watching as the lights turned out in the split of a second. He lied there in the darkness for a moment, allowing the soft and warmness of the bed comfort his weak and tired body. How long it had been when he had been caged, nothing but cold metal was all he slept on. How it changed in just a day to sleeping on something soft and comforting, was rather nice. But, why was she helping him though? Humans were the cause of his torture, yet he was rescued from that torture by a Human. So it was hard to either accept or deny the fact of trusting her. He would have to find out in the morning, so he closed his eyes and tried to sleep."
7974,Restrained (Little Dove & Lewi),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=35630&start=20,2013-11-10T01:26:31,Little Dove,"Max lied there in bed for awhile, asleep after he found his peace. It was only a few minutes later did he hear noise downstairs. He sat up in bed, staring at the door for a moment. He looked next to him to see that Kieara was not with him. He slowly got out of bed and made his way to the door slowly. He opened it and crouched along the floor quietly as to not make any noise. From around the corner, he could see Kieara was lying on the floor, holding her head and the looks of a man yelling at her. He tensed up a bit, staring and focusing on the man for a minute. What he had done, the aggression he gave. Humans were all the same. Then he looked at Kieara, seeing her on the floor with a smashed plate lying next to her. Why was he feeling such sympathy towards her? Just the sight of her in pain like that, made him angry. His eyes narrowed, the color changing from brown to silver as he made his way down the stairs and rushed Kieara's father, gripping him by the neck and pinning him to the wall. He bared his canine-like fangs and snarled at him."
7975,Restrained (Little Dove & Lewi),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=35630&start=20,2013-11-10T01:39:13,Little Dove,"Max turned his head to look and see Kieara tugging on his arm, hearing her tell him that she was alright. To which he released his grip on her father and backed off, his eyes returning to their normal color and his long fangs residing. He stood there a moment, staring at Kieara's father, then at the smashed plate on the floor, careful not to step on any of the broken pieces. He was breathing heavily, all that adrenaline and anger that had built up, was still trying to be released or held back. He just hated to see her get attacked like that. Why it was, he wasn't exactly sure on what it was called.<br/><br/>Glancing back over to Kieara, he looked at her holding his arm. He sighed, exhaling as he stared at her. Why it was her that calmed him down, he didn't know that either. Maybe it was because he had a slight bond with her? That she wasn't like other humans who were corrupt with anger and wanting to destroy another person. In nature, he could see that as being natural, but just seeing a human do it, just angered him."
7976,Restrained (Little Dove & Lewi),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=35630&start=20,2013-11-10T01:54:47,Little Dove,"Max glared at Kieara's father for a moment when he had shouted, demanding who Max was. He only growled at him, tensing up a bit. He would have taken a step towards him but Kieara was in the way, so he couldn't do anything. It was a more so show of dominance. Something that seemed that Max was winning right now since Kieara's father was quiet right now. He backed up a bit, distancing himself from the two, and then go wander off around the house for a bit since he had been awoken and can't sleep now thanks to the ruckus.<br/><br/>He walked over towards a window and peered out of it, staring out at the world outside. It was dark out, and the moonlight was fairly pretty. Just the sight of the moonlight shining on him, caused his nine tails to show. His nine fox-like takes started to show as he stared out the window at the moon and the world outside. The tails swayed a bit, a feeling of calmness yet still a little agitated."
7977,Restrained (Little Dove & Lewi),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=35630&start=20,2013-11-10T02:07:53,Little Dove,"Max turned his head slightly away from the window to look at Kieara. He heard her compliment his tails, which were white and very fluffy. He turned to face her, hiding his tails, or attempting to as there were so many. The tails only came out at a full moon like tonight. He looked at her and slowly nodded his head as if to agree with her. The tails were nice, yes. He then walked around a bit, and looked at Kieara's father for a bit. He walked toward him and gripped the front of his shirt, pulling him up off the ground and to his feet. Then he let go and backed off. Without saying anything, he wandered into the kitchen in search for the Italian cuisine that Kieara had made earlier. His hunger had returned to him and he wanted to eat something before going back to bed after being interrupted from his slumber. He managed to find it after a couple of minutes searching."
7978,Restrained (Little Dove & Lewi),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=35630&start=20,2013-11-10T02:30:39,Little Dove,"Max glanced at the Spaghetti and then at Kieara. He could care less if it was heated up or not, he just wanted to eat it, mainly the meatballs though. He didn't say anything, just point and stare at it as if saying he just wanted it. His tails swayed from side to side a bit, showing his calmness now. The tails were very beautiful though, such fluffy white fur that looked like it could warm a person up in the coldest of weather. And there were nine of those beautiful tails too. ""Food"" he started to whine, pointing at the Spaghetti, wanting it more now and getting slightly impatient upon waiting."
7979,Restrained (Little Dove & Lewi),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=35630&start=20,2013-11-10T02:41:47,Little Dove,"Max was given the food, to which he started to eat immediately. While doing so, he heard her ask about his tails. He lifted his head to look at her, seeing her twiddling thumbs. She was asking to touch his tails? He didn't like physical contact, and didn't fully trust humans. Yet she was still making the effort to try and get through to him when everyone else was full of aggression toward him before. Her way of healing him, was what he needed all these years. Without saying anything, he went back to eating the Spaghetti. One of the tails, had made their way to her, as if telling her that he would permit it this time. Even though he was still wary of humans, and he was protecting her after she saved him, he could at least allow this much for her."
7980,Restrained (Little Dove & Lewi),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=35630&start=20,2013-11-10T03:00:19,Little Dove,"Max continued to eat his food. Though he did feel her petting his tails. It felt rather nice actually, as he was never given affection before. This, made him feel a little bit happy and safer. The other tails started to sway a bit more like a dog wagging their tail. Eventually, he finished eating his food and glanced at Kieara, seeing her still petting his tails which he didn't seem to mind anymore. He did have spaghetti sauce on his face though. How he managed to do that, nobody will ever really know."
7981,Restrained (Little Dove & Lewi),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=35630&start=40,2013-11-10T03:38:23,Little Dove,"Max closed his eyes shut when Kieara had come over with a dampened rag to wipe his face. It was a unexpected action that he took to surprise. He opened his eyes to look back at Kieara, blinking a bit. Soon, the tails that were there, dissolved and disappeared from sight. He heard her ask if he wanted to go lie down, to which he nodded and took off towards the stairs, climbing up them and back to the bedroom. He was fast, that was for sure. He lied down on one side of the bed like he had done before, pulling the blanket over his head so it looked like a lump under the covers. Eventually he closed his eyes and drifted to sleep."
7982,Restrained (Little Dove & Lewi),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=35630&start=40,2013-11-10T03:53:02,Little Dove,"When morning came around, Max was still asleep, though he wasn't under the covers entirely now. As if he had come up for air during the night or something. He slept for quite a long time though, which can be understood since he was a guy, and also a Gumiho. He valued his sleep as much as the next. In fact, he was cuddling Kieara in his sleep. One would think it'd be cute, but in fact, Max wasn't the skinship tiype of person. Yet here he was cuddling someone as he slept. Maybe it's because he had been caged up for months that he hadn't felt the sincerity of a kind heart in a while?"
7983,Restrained (Little Dove & Lewi),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=35630&start=40,2013-11-10T04:05:19,Little Dove,"Max soon started to wake up, his eyes opening slowly and his vision a bit blurry. When it cleared and focused, he felt something on his chest and looked to see it was Kieara. He tried to sit up, but found it was a little difficult since he didn't want to wake her. After a little bit, he managed to sit up and have her head resting on the pillow. He looked down at her, seeing her sleeping form. That, was only for a brief moment, till something metal was swung and hit him in the side of his head, his body twisted, knocking him out of the bed and onto the floor. He groaned, trying to get up but felt a heavy boot placed on his neck. For a moment he could look up to see Kieara's father with a metal baseball bat. He couldn't hear what he was saying as the hit deafened him for a moment."
7984,Restrained (Little Dove & Lewi),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=35630&start=40,2013-11-10T04:15:57,Little Dove,"Max groaned, lying there for a moment. Slowly, he tried to sit up, his head bleeding all over from the impact. Getting to his knees, he looked around to stare at Kieara and her father. Seeing the hit that she took for him. His eyes turned silver and he rose to his feet, using what strength he had to tackle Kieara's father to the ground and knock the bat out of his hands. He pinned him down, his fangs bared and growled at him fiercely. He wouldn't hesitate to kill him upon sight if needed. He proceeded and lunged at him, digging his canines into Kieara's father's neck, trying to kill him."
7985,Restrained (Little Dove & Lewi),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=35630&start=40,2013-11-10T04:26:49,Little Dove,"Max had taken the liberty to try and rip Kieara's father's throat out, eventually after a struggle with the human, he succeeded, killing him. He took his remaining anger by ripping up his body while he had the chance. After awhile, he looked over at Kieara, blood dripping from his face and mouth. Two different bloods mixed together. He walked over toward Kieara, looking at her with wide eyes. She was unconscious, but he thought she was dead or something, so he started to shake her, he kept doing this for quite awhile with much persistence. He wanted to know if she was alive, if she was alright. He was bound to get into trouble now that he had caused some major trouble. Who knows what would happen to him now that he killed someone."
7986,Restrained (Little Dove & Lewi),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=35630&start=40,2013-11-10T04:37:18,Little Dove,"Max looked to see that Kieara had awoken, which he was glad for. But she didn't look too good. He watched her look at the mess he had caused, and saw that she looked upset with tears streaming from her face. He backed up a bit, looking at the mess he had caused. Her dead father on the ground, him beaten bloody. He wanted to let her know that he was sorry, that it was all his fault, but he didn't know how to say it, so he just backed off, as if he were afraid of being near them, of remembering what he was. What kind of monster he was. Why he had been restrained."
7987,Restrained (Little Dove & Lewi),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=35630&start=40,2013-11-10T04:47:51,Little Dove,"Max tensed up when Kieara had hugged him. He had done wrong though, right? He killed someone that was suppose to be dear to her. He remembered yesterday when she had pleaded him let her father go. He didn't look happy at all, rather, he looked upset. Like a dog who knew they had done wrong, he had done wrong too. Max pulled away from Kieara, backing off and leaving the room to lean against the wall in the hallway. Tears were rolling down his face. What vile monster had he become to where he would kill someone that was worth someone else's time?"
7988,Restrained (Little Dove & Lewi),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=35630&start=40,2013-11-10T05:00:13,Little Dove,"Max leaned against the wall, tears forming in his eyes and falling down his face. He was starting to hate himself now for the wrong he did. Remembering the look on her face after she saw the mess, it would forever be in his mind. Forever because he knew he was a monster that should have been locked up and left alone. If anything, he should be beaten for the wrong he did. He looked down at his hands, seeing the blood on them from killing her father and ripping him up. He had ripped him up a good lot too, from the chest down as if he were a science experiment in a 7th grade Biology class."
7989,Restrained (Little Dove & Lewi),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=35630&start=40,2013-11-10T05:14:03,Little Dove,"Max stood there in the hallway, staring at the trash bag that held the dead body. He turned himself around, his head resting on the wall. He didn't even want to look at it. Instead, he left the hallway and headed downstairs to lie down on the couch, his body facing the couch. He wanted to be left alone for awhile. So he could cope with what he just had to deal with now. That Max had just killed someone. He only killed animals, very rarely would it be humans, but now after seeing it with his own eyes and seeing someone who had to see it themselves too, made him think twice about his actions."
7990,Restrained (Little Dove & Lewi),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=35630&start=40,2013-11-10T05:25:28,Little Dove,"Max remained where he was on the couch, resting for a bit. He was deciding to let the bad go. He couldn't dwell in the past forever. And even if he could, he would probably hate himself more than anyone else. It was just something he now learned was wrong to do. That it was wrong to kill, but he was a monster, it's what they did. But if he could learn to control himself, maybe he wouldn't be such a bad guy. Right? If he could learn to control his anger, his hunger and strength, maybe he could blend in with society and live a better life with Kieara, right?"
7991,Restrained (Little Dove & Lewi),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=35630&start=40,2013-11-10T16:25:53,Little Dove,"Max sat up on the couch, trying to think something over in his head. That was, until he saw Kieara with the trash bag. He got up to follow her, taking the bag from her so it wasn't a hassle for her. He was just trying to help was all, since he did get a little out of control earlier. But Gumiho instincts insist that they attack and kill those that threaten them. To which, Max had done a favor for, only it still felt bad of him to even think about doing it.. And another thing, Max would need some new clothes sooner or later, he was still in his pajamas that Kieara had given him. It would feel nice if he had his regular clothes back, ones that he felt comfortable with and looked good in."
7992,Restrained (Little Dove & Lewi),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=35630&start=40,2013-11-10T20:25:07,Little Dove,"Max was led back into the house, to where Kieara spoke to him about what it would take to get his clothing back. Though, he didn't like it since he hated taking baths. It was the only thing he didn't like right now. In fact, he was showing his rude personality, ignoring Kieara's words and going in search for his clothes himself. And when he searched, he really did SEARCH. He looked everywhere, in everything, under everything just to find them, regardless if he made a mess of the house. It's what he was, and if he wanted something, he would do anything to get it. He was like a dog in a way, you have to train him in order for him to understand right from wrong."
7993,Restrained (Little Dove & Lewi),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=35630&start=40,2013-11-10T21:21:49,Little Dove,"Max stopped what he was doing when Kieara had taken ahold of his arm. He looked at her for a moment, hearing her talk about how they will take him away if he didn't cooperate. He looked away from her for a moment, not sure what to say or do. But just by looking at her eyes, he knew he had to listen for now, so he gave in to her words. He gently pulled his arm away from her and walked off back upstairs, standing by the bathroom. As much as he hated water, and as much as he hated seeing Kieara sad, those two hates seemed to have collided. He had to side with something, and for now, he chose Kieara."
7994,Restrained (Little Dove & Lewi),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=35630&start=40,2013-11-10T21:34:50,Little Dove,"Max had followed through with everything, not putting up a fight with her. He had to listen to her, how else would he get his clothes back? The bath had gone through rather easily, even though he hated it from the bottom of his heart. But he was rather glad that it was over as well. When he saw his clothes back, he was rather reluctant to put them on. These clothes were what made him who he was. It was what he felt most comfortable in. Though, when she was doctoring his wounds, he tended to not like either, sometimes it burned or hurt, and he had to fight himself from reacting too much to it. It was just something he wasn't use to."
7995,Restrained (Little Dove & Lewi),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=35630&start=40,2013-11-10T21:50:13,Little Dove,"Max blinked, looking at her and then in the mirror at his hair. He slowly nodded his head, wanting it styled the way it had been before. How he was like this, was because his parents, who were also Gumiho's had been civilized in the world with Humans. They tried to civilize their son, Max. But as far as it got, it was too late when his family was taken from him. Made him lose faith in humans, made him aggressive and wild. Yet, he was receiving that same affection he felt years ago, from Kieara. It was like he had a family again, almost. Even though he couldn't replace his family, she was like  a second family to him."
7996,Restrained (Little Dove & Lewi),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=35630&start=40,2013-11-10T22:07:50,Little Dove,"Max looked in the mirror when his hair had been styled. It looked nice, he liked it. Nodding his head, Max got up to leave the bathroom and go sit on the bed for a bit. He was just thinking for now. Where would they go? If they were leaving, there had to be a place to go, right? Or, did Kieara not know where to go? Would it be hard to find a place? Would it be difficult to start over, with two people?"
7997,Restrained (Little Dove & Lewi),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=35630&start=40,2013-11-10T22:15:57,Little Dove,"Max stayed where he was, keeping his head and eyes down when Kieara was wandering about the room. When she left, he lifted his head back up and just lied on the bed for a bit. He closed his eyes, deciding to rest for a bit. His wounds hurt a little from this morning, but nothing too serious. They would either heal or scar over, depending on how the wound was taken care of. As he lied there, he continued to wonder where it was they were going to leave to."
7998,Restrained (Little Dove & Lewi),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=35630&start=40,2013-11-10T22:23:33,Little Dove,"Max opened his eyes and sat up a bit, looking around a bit. He listened to what she said, and went to go feed the bunnies. He had remembered how to do it, so he did it obediently without questioning it. He took the liberty to pet Flower while the bunnies ate. He still had a liking for the little creature, such soft and fluffy fur she had. Bunnies were interesting creatures, just like he was. After he finished feeding them, he put the stuff away, and went to try and help Kieara with what she needed done."
7999,Restrained (Little Dove & Lewi),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=35630&start=40,2013-11-10T22:35:37,Little Dove,"Max followed through with helping her pack things up. He was often one to carry more than one thing, thanks to his unusual but powerful strength. Upon getting everything in the van, he heard Kiera ask if he was ready to go. Depends, where were they going? Not really sure, he just nodded his head and went over to the van. It took him a minute to figure out how to open it, but once he found out, he climbed  in. He wasn't 100% sure about cars like this, but it didn't bother him that much."
8000,Restrained (Little Dove & Lewi),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=35630&start=40,2013-11-10T22:52:46,Little Dove,"Max blinked, wondering what she had meant by that. He took the words into consideration and just sat there quietly. He took the time to look out the window for a bit. He stared out at the buildings and people. What bad could come from this? What did Kieara mean by 'someone stops them' Who would do that? Who would get suspicious? Then again, he hated most humans, so something may very well go wrong."
8001,Restrained (Little Dove & Lewi),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=35630&start=60,2013-11-10T23:01:23,Little Dove,"Max sat there looking out the window. He would often watch the buildings start to disappear, the fewer people he could see. Where were they going? He glanced over at Kieara, then at the cage that held the two bunnies. He stared at Flower for a bit, sticking his finger into the cage to pet her head."
8002,Restrained (Little Dove & Lewi),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=35630&start=60,2013-11-11T00:46:59,Little Dove,"Max had taken the time and chance now to sleep. His head resting against the window as his eyes closed and he fell asleep. He slept for quite a long time too. As he slept, he could feel at ease and slowly regain what strength he had lost, back. Maybe it would be a bad thing in Kieara's case, but in Max's case, it was something he looked forward to. When the car stopped, the collar with his name on the tag had hit the window, making a slight 'thunk' noise. He opened his tired eyes and sat up, yawning and stretched a little. He looked around, wondering where they were. Max tried to open his door, finding it difficult with the handle. Once he opened it, he tried to leave the van, forgetting that his seatbelt was still on, he hung there like a stuffed animal that forgot it was imprisoned."
8003,Restrained (Little Dove & Lewi),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=35630&start=60,2013-11-11T01:19:44,Little Dove,"Max was rather relieved that he was set free from the van. He went to help Kieara with the things from the van, bringing them inside. Most of the boxes were heavy since they had a lot of stuff in them, but his strength played out well with this small chore. Soon after he had brought all the boxes and things inside, he wondered what he could do to help her, so he started to unpack some of them."
8004,Restrained (Little Dove & Lewi),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=35630&start=60,2013-11-11T01:30:37,Little Dove,"Max looked down to see Snuggles there on his leg. He picked the bunny up, looking at him for a moment. Then he set him back down on the floor, and continued to go through the boxes for a bit. However, maybe this place would be good for him. Maybe he would learn to understand some things. How long they would be here, who knows?"
8005,Restrained (Little Dove & Lewi),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=35630&start=60,2013-11-11T01:47:24,Little Dove,"Max was lying down in his bed, resting. Over the time that he had been living with Kieara. Since they had been living in that cabin, he had started to sleep more. Maybe it was because he was in a comfortable environment? He would often loaf around the house though, in every possible spot you could think of. If a cat could lie there, so could Max. But right now, he was just asleep in his room, his clothes lying on the floor. He was still a bit messy, maybe because he was a guy? He groaned in his sleep, pulling the covers over him some more as he slept."
8006,Restrained (Little Dove & Lewi),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=35630&start=60,2013-11-11T01:58:57,Little Dove,"Max continued to lie there, asleep. He was resting for now and didn't feel like doing anything. Since he was a Gumiho, and a guy, he ate a freakin' lot of meat. He also started to get use to physical contact, and just slightly affectionate. But he was still a creature that could rip a elephant apart with his bare hands if he chose to.  It was morning right now, a time where Max was suppose to be up, but he was still snoozing in."
8007,Restrained (Little Dove & Lewi),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=35630&start=60,2013-11-11T02:08:44,Little Dove,"Max groaned in his sleep, lying there when he felt someone touch his arm. His eyes slowly started to open, vision blurry. But once it cleared, he sat up, no shirt on. He lifted his head groggily to see that it was just Kieara. ""Tired... I don't... want to.. get up.."" he said, sighing. Eventually though, he did get up out of bed, though all he was wearing were his boxers since he felt more comfortable. He went to pick up the clothes off his floor and them in the hamper. He sat there on his bed, trying to wake up."
8008,Restrained (Little Dove & Lewi),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=35630&start=60,2013-11-11T02:15:17,Little Dove,"Max sighed but nodded his head, ""OK..."" he spoke tiredly. When she had left, he got around to taking showers by himself, even though he still hated it. He picked out the clothes he wanted to wear, and styled his hair. Over time though, his hair did grow out, but it still remained a Faux Hawk, just a taller one at that. I guess you could say, it's like a simple way to find a lost kid in a store. Look for the odd one. Max was dressed in a white t-shirt, a black cardigan with some gray jeans and black sneakers. He headed out of his room and into the kitchen. The look of sleep was still in his eyes, but not so bad."
8009,Restrained (Little Dove & Lewi),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=35630&start=60,2013-11-11T02:34:04,Little Dove,"""O-Oh.. Thanks.."" he said quietly, going to take his seat at the table. When he was given his food, he was one to start eating right away. Max had some sense in style, since he hadn't been completely Civilized as a child. Nowadays, you could say he was about 75% civilized or so. He still could get aggressive and destructive if not careful. It took quite some time for that to be balanced out nowadays."
8010,Restrained (Little Dove & Lewi),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=35630&start=60,2013-11-11T02:41:34,Little Dove,"Max nodded his head after finishing his food. He got up and walked out of the room and to the Bunny room. He went to go feed Snuggles and Flower their food. He often pet them a few times and played with them. Once he finished that, he wandered into the living room and flopped onto the couch on his stomach like a kid would, lying there with nothing to do."
8011,Restrained (Little Dove & Lewi),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=35630&start=60,2013-11-11T02:56:37,Little Dove,"Max lifted his head to look at Kieara for a moment. Did he really want to get up right now? He slowly got off the couch, rising to his feet. Hunting would be nice, it would exert some of that unnecessary energy. And by unnecessary energy, energy that was separate from normal things in life. Mainly the 'reproductive' energy that he found rather useless these days or had no interest in or of at the moment. That energy would also be worn down from all the hunting, a reason why he grew tired rather quickly after a day of doing things like running around in a forest."
8012,Restrained (Little Dove & Lewi),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=35630&start=60,2013-11-11T08:01:14,Little Dove,"Max nodded his head a bit, deciding to agree to it. He would have to get rid of that energy one way or another. But, even so, during the time that they had been living together, the time since he had been taken care of by Kieara, he had a bond with her. A strange bond, but one that he had grown into. In fact, over the time since being rescued, he had grown back some of the strength he had lost, completely. He was raised right like his parents would have raised him. Now he was a regular guy who finally had grown up, somewhat. Max still acted like a kid sometimes."
8013,Restrained (Little Dove & Lewi),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=35630&start=60,2013-11-11T08:06:23,Little Dove,"Max started to follow after Kieara. He wasn't one to wear camo, as he often prefered a different tactic. It only worked for Gumiho's since they were creatures that could kill with a single bite. Like a lion that pounced on it's prey, you could think of Max the same way. ""Yeah..."" he said, heading out of the house to follow her into the forest. His eyes shifted from brown to silver, and he started to walk off into the forest, searching for prey."
8014,Restrained (Little Dove & Lewi),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=35630&start=60,2013-11-11T08:15:29,Little Dove,"Max had taken the liberty of hunting only for a little bit. He managed to crouch by a tree, seeing a buck worthy of catch. Preying upon it, he inched toward it without being seen. When the Buck did see him from the corner of his eye, it bolted, but only for Max to chase after it, tackle it and give it a deathly bite to the neck with his canine-like fangs, killing it. A bite from a Gumiho meant sure enough, death. He had done this with a few other deer as well. He was strong, quick, smart, attractive in a way."
8015,Restrained (Little Dove & Lewi),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=35630&start=60,2013-11-11T08:23:01,Little Dove,"Max took the time to take back the other 3 deer he had killed. This time, he didn't mangle them like last week. Last week he just unleashed a little too much energy. Nowadays, he was doing well and better than before. He helped Kieara take the deer back to the cabin, setting them with the rest. He killed more game than she could do. But she had patience, and Max wasn't about patience at all."
8016,Restrained (Little Dove & Lewi),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=35630&start=60,2013-11-11T08:27:43,Little Dove,"Max nodded his head, acknowledging her words and left Kieara alone to do what work she had to do. Max would have helped, but he had a very bad habit of trying to eat the deer before it was even prepared. It was a bad habit, and he often had to leave Kieara to do the work so he wouldn't cause trouble. He often did make mistakes, and they often hindered their life style sometimes. It was more so, self control he lacked."
8017,Restrained (Little Dove & Lewi),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=35630&start=60,2013-11-11T08:35:35,Little Dove,"Max was in his room, sitting on his bed. He was staring at the wall for a moment, feeling this weird... feeling. He didn't know what it was, but it was drawing him in from his mind and heart. It felt weird to him, maybe because it was something he hadn't felt before. Slowly, he unknowingly made his way into Kieara's room, standing by the bathroom door. He would wait for her to come out, and when she did, he had her up against the wall within seconds. Something didn't seem right about him."
8018,Restrained (Little Dove & Lewi),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=35630,2013-11-02T01:09:55,Little Dove,"The Research Facility was empty, abandoned, not a soul in sight. The plain white walls of the hallways, the research labs left alone without anything moved or touched in months. The quietness within the building was eerie yet peaceful. What would one think when they saw such a nice building, with no people to organize it? This facility was actually a secret research lab, the government had been funding for quite some time. That is, till they decided not to fund it anymore due to lack of money. The only known soul to still be around, was Max, a Gumiho who was set for Research. He had been captured after being weakened near a village out West of this town. Yet, he was abandoned and left alone, thinking that if the government would regain the money they would fund again and keep going? No, it had been months, and here Max remained.<br/><br/>Max was bound by chains around his wrists, which were attached to iron plates on the wall of his secured and highly sturdy cage. It was locked with as many as 3 different locks. Max was a Gumiho, yet he retained his human form. The nice white t-shirt, black jacket, jeans.. He looked like any regular old teenage human. Except, he was violent, cold, fierce, hostile. He was restrained for a reason, because he was a Gumiho who had not yet regained his energy or strength, one who was bound for research that never got through to. Here he was, sitting on the floor of his large, cold cage. His heavy breathing was the only thing he heard within this very room. That was, till he heard the sounds of high school students. A field trip perhaps?<br/><br/>A bus was parked out front of the Research Facility, a place where students thought they would enjoy themselves exploring. The teacher, along with a guide, led the class into the building, showing them the environment in which lab workers had worked in when processing information. They were shown many rooms, told many different things. The only room that wasn't shown, was Max's room. This lab room was locked up with a passcode. Passcode 4025 which was actually written within a document file left up on the front desk. The file had the paper that read: ""Subject Research 02, Lab A-07""<br/><br/>Within his confined room, he listened to their voices carefully. Hearing them laughing, goofing off, messing around. Their constant shouts, insults, threats, he listened to everything going on around him outside of that room. All of which, he could not leave. Growling in frustration to the loud sounds, he began to tug on the chains, trying to break free. But each time he tried, he only ended up hurting himself as he wasn't strong enough, hadn't regained his strength back. So he remained sitting there on the floor of his cage, his back facing the door."
8019,Restrained (Little Dove & Lewi),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=35630,2013-11-02T01:57:18,Little Dove,"Max was still sitting there with his back facing the door. He was well hidden in the shadows where the lights in the room couldn't quite hit. Course, you would expect a 5'6"" person to be in plain view? No, he was hiding for sure within the darkness of his cage. The slight sound of shuffling within the cage and the sound of rattling chains. Max had piercing dark brown eyes, along with his hair styled into a frohawk. There was a sign above his cage that read: ""Subject 02, Hostile, Aggressive. Beware"" was written. He could hear the sound of a girl speaking out to whoever was in the room. That 'whoever' was him, and he refused to speak or communicate, or be known in any way. Even if he had been here for months, wishing for freedom, he still denied human contact.<br/><br/>Slowly, he shifted toward the light a little while on his knees to see who it was. It was a beautiful girl with red hair and blue eyes. Even so, he still hated humans. Hated them for locking him up like this. After peering at the girl for a moment, he pulled back into the shadows, sitting in the dark corner of his cage. Moving his arms a little so he could try to sit comfortably, the chains rattled again. Whenever the girl would speak, or attempt to get near, he would let out a low warning growl. A monster like him could never be treated equal or fair, he would always be a monster to anyone and everyone. No matter what.<br/><br/>Just staring at the girl, made him agitated, hostile. He didn't know what this human would be like, what she was here for or why she was here. And the fact that he hadn't eaten in months, only made him stare at her more. A vile creature waiting to be released from his prison, that was what Max felt like. And only then, would he be able to be free."
8020,Restrained (Little Dove & Lewi),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=35630,2013-11-02T03:11:40,Little Dove,"Max stared at the girl more, seeing her come near him, and try to talk to him, he only growled at her, bearing his canine like fangs at her. He leaped toward her, but the chains held him back, pulling him back against the wall where his back made contact with the iron interior. His eyes that had once been brown, were now a glowing silver in color, the only light seen in this dark room. He didn't trust humans not after what they did to him. Not after how they treated him. They were all the same in his eyes, none could ever be trusted. But Max, he looked like a young guy, about 17 in age, high school student? It's what he appeared to be, but Max was a Gumiho. Gumiho's were Korean folklore about a nine-tailed fox. He despised humans who captured him just for research. He would have rather chosen to be set free. But who knows what this human would do to him? He didn't have the strength to fight, no, all he could do was intimidate his opponent now.<br/><br/>He heard her tell him her name, which was Kieara. A strange name he hadn't heard before. She asked if he was alright, that she wanted to help. He didn't take her for her word. Humans were the same. He watched her very carefully though, his silver eyes piercing Kieara's own blue eyes. Then he listened to her as she asked about a key. A key? Wasn't that kept somewhere in one of the drawers here? Yes, that was it, he remembered that one of the employees here stashed the key in the far left drawer in the corner. But, Max wasn't one who would speak of it. Even if this human sounded like she could help him, was caring and all that, how did he know that she wasn't one to hurt him?"
8021,Restrained (Little Dove & Lewi),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=35630,2013-11-02T18:19:40,Little Dove,"Max could only glare at the girl, watching her every move. He didn't trust humans, not after what they had done to him. The Facility here had merely captured him because he was a Folklore creature, a rare one at that. They had brought him here, cuffed him and left him here for future experiments to see what this said, 'Gumiho of Folklore' was about. But since the government stopped funding this organization, he was left here till they could get money to fund again. It had been months since that had happened, and even so, in those few months, his hatred for humans grew. He hated them from the bottom of his heart, didn't trust them, refused to listen to them. Yet, here he was being rescued by one? It all seemed rather silly actually, to be saved by the diabolical creature that first put him in this torture of a room.<br/><br/>He kept watching her every movement, especially when she went to unlock the cage. He growled at her more, shifting himself away from her as if to get away from her. But even so, she came to him, took his wrists. Just the contact from this human made him angry at that. One could look at him and say he was behaving like a beast. Then, when the cuffs were off, he pulled them away from the girl and towards his chest, rubbing his wrists from the long aching pain. Then, the ankle cuffs were off. It hurt his feet to even stand, having to use the bars next to him to force himself to stand up. He flinched a little, the pain shooting through him for a split moment. His jacket and jeans were able to hide the wounds that this facility had cost on him. When he was out, free, they had shot at him. He had several bullet wounds in him. One was on his right shoulder, another was on the left side of his chest, a little above the lung and away from the heart. The last bullet, was in his back, away from the spinal cord. He also had whip marks that cut into his back, at least seven of them.<br/><br/>Slowly turning around to look at the human, he started to walk toward her, or, in a attempt to since his body ached all over now. The look of anger and hatred was still in his eyes, even after she had freed him. He growled a bit at her again, bearing his canine-like fangs at her. What was he trying to do? Corner her of course. This Gumiho hadn't eaten anything in months, and very little since captivity. She was the closest thing to him."
8022,Restrained (Little Dove & Lewi),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=35630,2013-11-03T06:10:41,Little Dove,"Max stared down Kieara for a moment, watching her movements carefully. His eyes were a silver in color right now, not it's usual brown coloration. He continued to walk towards her, but stopped a moment when he saw her with something, food? He hesitated for a moment, backing up, not sure what this human was trying to say or do to him. He backed up enough till his back touched the wall, staring at the sandwich and bottle of water. Was this human, was she offering things to him? What sick trick was she trying to put him through? Hesitating, he started to step towards her, reaching out a hand to quickly take the sandwich from her, and scarf it down in as little as two bites. He took the bottle of water out of her hands, biting the top off of it and ripping it off, tossing the cap somewhere in the dark room and drank the water down. Slowly, the silver in his eyes dimmed down to it's regular brown coloration. He approached her and practically checked her for any more food, finding none, he backed off, going to sit on the floor against the wall.<br/><br/>He may have been freed from the cage, but he wasn't free from this room. Let alone, he was a dangerous creature as well. One that couldn't just be let loose in the streets. Who knows what chaos he could cause? What if he got killed? Surely, it would be difficult to even maintain him, teach him to be human. He looked like a human, but his personality was sour, vicious. It would be difficult alone to just teach him manners. Alone on a table by some of the beakers, there was a file that contained information on the 'Gumiho' species. What they were, how they acted, how they lived their lives. It was all documented there in that file. That shows he was treated harshly here at this Research Facility, treated like a complete animal, a beast. Wasn't he a beast? Sure he was, he was vicious and cold, had no manners, was restrained in chains and locked in a dark room in a cage for months. Why would anybody want to take their time to teach and train him? In the file, they had given him a name, they called him 'Max' as that is what it also said on a dog tag around his neck. 'Subject 02, Subject Name: Max'"
8023,Restrained (Little Dove & Lewi),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=35630,2013-11-03T06:29:05,Little Dove,"Max could only glare at her, covering the dog tag with his hand, as if telling her to leave it alone. A growl emitting from him as he stayed where he was. Why would this human help him? Weren't all humans the same? Surely they were, which was why he hated them. He stood up from the floor, standing a good half a foot taller than her. He bared his canine-like fangs at her, cornering her to the wall. Even if this human helped, wasn't she bribing him? Just the thought of humans tricking him, hurting him, made him mad. Max pinned Kieara against the wall, her wrists pinned above her head. His eyes returned to their silver coloration, showing anger. Seeming to have a firm grip on her wrists, he stared her directly in the eyes, trying to identify why this human was helping him.<br/><br/>Soon, that growl turned into a snarl, baring his long canine fangs. They were rather sharp, the look that they could rip through even the toughest of flesh if given the chance. He was a very dangerous creature who wasn't to be reckoned with. Yet this human was trying to help. Max just couldn't see it."
8024,Restrained (Little Dove & Lewi),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=35630,2013-11-03T06:43:37,Little Dove,"Max stared at her more, then noticed that she was.. scared? The only human here that he had seen that had yet been afraid of him. The only human who had not yet attacked him since being captured and brought here. Why was he feeling.. this way? He felt strange, what was this feeling? Sympathy? He shook the feeling away, and lunged at her, ready to rip her throat out. But not until some guy, a student from the field trip group named Kevin had pried open the doors, holding them open with a lone chair and had rushed over to pull Max away in the blink of an eye. Max hit the iron bars of the cage, stunning him for a moment before falling over, knocked out. Kevin looked at Max and then at Kieara. ""Are you alright? Everyone had been looking for you..."" he then stared at Max once more. ""And you almost got killed by this<span style=""font-style: italic"">thing</span>"" he said, putting emphasis on Max. ""Come on, you gotta get back with the group before they worry even more.."" he stated, taking ahold of her wrist and was about to pull her away."
8025,Restrained (Little Dove & Lewi),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=35630,2013-11-03T07:02:31,Little Dove,"Max lied there, knocked out from the hit since he was still weak. Kevin stared at Kieara, wondering what was wrong with her. ""Of course he is! His eyes, his fangs, his strength.. It's a<span style=""font-style: italic"">thing</span>that should be<span style=""font-style: italic"">put down</span>, Kieara.. And we are all going to get in trouble if you're not brought back. It practically almost killed you! Your head must not be on right if you decide to wander in here and let a creature like that loose from it's cage! It's a monster, a beast!"" he shouted at her. He was about to go on until Max started to move again, his eyes opening slowly. He stared at Kieara and then over at Kevin. A growl emitted from him as he forced himself to his knees, then to his feet. He forcefully grabbed Kevin by the throat, hauling him up from the ground by a good foot or two. He glared into his eyes, a sense of fear washing over Kevin as he struggled to breath and break free. Max had a strong grip, no lie. Then, he threw Kevin straight through the wall. This showed immense strength from Max's side."
8026,Restrained (Little Dove & Lewi),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=35630,2013-11-03T07:13:56,Little Dove,"Max stared at where Kevin was thrown, then looked down to stare at Kieara. He tried to calm down, taking a while for him to do so. Soon, his eyes returned to their dark brown color. Kevin on the other hand, was trying to force himself up from the rubble. He was clutching his chest, blood streaming from his nose and mouth, cuts all over his body and bruises on his head and face. He walked with a limp, coughing up blood in the process. He stared at Kieara and glared at Max. Slowly, he made his way towards the door, attempting to climb over it on his way out. He wouldn't say anything about this, if anyone asked, he fell down a flight of stairs. Max sighed, sitting on the floor now, still trying to calm down while he could. Staring at his hands, he could still envision himself gripping that boy's neck, throwing him across the room like a limp ragdoll. Looks like he was getting a little strength left. But his head hurt quite a lot due to Kevin's recklessness. Then again, Max was one with the temper and bad attitude."
8027,Restrained (Little Dove & Lewi),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=35630,2013-11-03T07:41:33,Little Dove,"Max sat there, and looked up to see Kieara's hand out to him. He didn't take it, instead he stood up on his own. Well, there goes his personality set, rude and cold. But there was that very small hint of trust somewhere from him. It was very small though. He walked towards the door, exiting through the doors and standing in the hallways. He looked around him, rather surprised and amazed to be out of that room and into one that actually had light. But he had no clue on where to go to get out from here. It had been forever since he had been captured, even then, he couldn't remember the way he was brought in from. The fact was, where would he go from here? He was free, wasn't he? Surely he must be, he was out of that room, that cage that confined not only him but his soul. Where he would go from here, he didn't know. Slowly, he glanced over at Kieara, that cold look was still on his face as usual. Not a single word was spoken from him,  but he seemed to express what he felt and wanted through body language, so that was a simple start, right? Max then decided to head off down the hallway, hoping it was the right direction."
8028,Restrained (Little Dove & Lewi),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=35630,2013-11-03T07:52:52,Little Dove,"Max didn't seem to notice the fact he was going the wrong way, but when Kieara had taken his hand, let go and told him where to go; well, he felt a little stupid. He started to follow her, looking at his surroundings as they passed along down the hallways. It was a while until they reached a door, watching Kieara open it. He was actually surprised to be able to be outside again. He looked like a puppy who hadn't seen the outside world in forever. He was one to rush to the grass and roll around in it, like a dog would. This was expressing happiness, wasn't it? Surely it was a different side of him. One that was happy, for only a moment. He let the sun's rays shine on him, as he lied there in the grass on his back. It really did feel nice though, to be outside instead of confined in a room like that. Right now, he just let himself soak in the sunshine."
8029,Restrained (Little Dove & Lewi),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=35630,2013-11-03T08:01:44,Little Dove,"Max blinked, looking over at Kieara for a moment. He could see her giggle and smile, tilting his head a bit at it. Then he listened to what she was saying, slowly sitting up, lots of grass blades and leaves were stuck in his hair and lining his clothes. He got up to his feet, looking at the building he was once trapped in, then started to look back at Kieara, following her into the forest. He was one to walk along ahead of her, looking at the trees, bushes, occasionally the animals. There was even a time where he got startled by a lone rabbit from a bush, stumbling back and almost falling over, but catching himself. He watched the creature hop along the path. He growled at it, watching it run away quickly into the underbrush. Tilting his head a bit, he kept walking along the path some more, glancing at the birds and other wildlife among the forest."
8030,Restrained (Little Dove & Lewi),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=35630,2013-11-03T08:22:33,Little Dove,"Max looked to see Kieara near him, listening to her as she asked if he could speak or if he could understand her. He didn't say anything to her, he kind of just looked away for a moment as they walked. She was waiting for him to say something, that was the key, right? He wasn't going to say anything, so he just nodded his head to her questions. Yes he could speak, and yes he could understand. But would he speak to her? No. He was stubborn and didn't trust this human enough for him to waste his breath speaking to her. Max kept walking along, trying to enjoy the vegetation around him, many of which he didn't see in the lab. He came across another bunny in the path. Stopping to stare at it for a while. He lighty touched it with his foot, watching it hop once away from him. Tilting his head, he picked the bunny up by the ears, not the right way to hold a animal to say the least. He stared at it some more, curious to know of it's existance."
8031,Restrained (Little Dove & Lewi),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=35630,2013-11-03T08:35:41,Little Dove,"Max stared at the bunny for a bit, then watched as Kieara was teaching him how to treat the animal. He watched as she took his hand and let him pet it. The bunny's fur was actually very soft, he hadn't recalled the last time he had even petted an animal. The only use for them was for food. He never heard of keeping them as pets. He tried to hold it the right way this time, and was slowly growing attached to it for some reason. In fact, he seemed to be protective over it now, like a little kid who was protecting their favorite toy from others, that's how Max was acting with the rabbit. But what did he know about taking care of a pet? He kept the bunny with him, still walking along the path with Kieara for a bit till they were out of the forest. Where were they going anyways?"
8032,Restrained (Little Dove & Lewi),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=35630,2013-11-03T08:53:36,Little Dove,"Max thought for a moment on what he wanted to call the bunny. He found a nearby flower and pointed to it, wanting to call the bunny Flower. Flower was a brown and white bunny with only one floppy ear and the other ear was normal. She was a cutie to say the least. He listened to what she said, wondering if it would be alright. Slowly, he nodded his head. Then they came to a clearing where he saw a two story house. It was a big house, that's for sure. He glanced over at Kieara and then at his bunny, Flower then over at the house. His head nodded just a little. Even so, he was still attached to the bunny he was holding, looking at the house for awhile."
8033,Restrained (Little Dove & Lewi),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=35630,2013-11-03T09:09:35,Little Dove,"Max followed her carefully through the house, staring at the strange things that humans had in their dwellings. He followed her up the stairs to her room, looking around it for a while. He looked over to the baby gated room that Kieara had said her bunny was at. He walked over toward it, setting Flower down in the enclosure. After that, he started walking around the room a bit, poking around at that. He was being nosy like his personality insisted. What more would you think of him? He went over to the bed and sat down on it. It was surprisingly soft. He never had a bed before, he always slept on the ground or in trees. And the time he was in that cage, the cold ground. Who knew he could act like such a stubborn and rude little kid, yet still be interested in small things."
8034,Restrained (Little Dove & Lewi),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=35630,2013-11-03T09:20:42,Little Dove,"Max sat there on the bed for a moment, looking around the room some more. Eventually he had gotten up and walked over toward the baby gate that held his bunny. He was on his knees, peering over the gate to stare at the bunnies. They sure had a lot of space, more than he had back at the Research Facility. He hoped that Flower would be happy here. Even though he himself didn't quite understand humans very well. He had little trust in Kieara, hoping that she was right about this place being safe for him. However, his attention was drawn to the sound of running water. Following the sound of it, he peered his head into the bathroom, seeing the water. His eyes went wide and he darted back into the bedroom, hiding under the bed. Gumiho's hated water the most out of anything."
8035,Restrained (Little Dove & Lewi),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=35630,2013-11-03T09:30:56,Little Dove,"Max peeked his head out from under the bed, lying there and staring at Kieara. He was quiet for a moment, not wanting to speak or say anything, but he did anyway, and it was just one simple word at that. ""W-Water..."" he said, remaining where he was. The thing about Gumiho's was that they didn't like water. They could only tolerate it for so long before they start to hate it. He crawled out from under the bed, lying there on the floor and staring at Kieara. He knew this because at the facility they had tried giving Max a bath, almost failing because Max tried to rip one of the employee's heads off for trying to douse him in water. He could tolerate water for a short amount of time. Slowly, he sat up, not knowing what to do."
8036,Restrained (Little Dove & Lewi),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=35630,2013-11-03T09:51:52,Little Dove,"Max sat there, not really sure what he wanted to do. He hated water, he didn't like humans very much. Would he even be able to trust a human with water? That was the real question to be asked. But it was a way for him to figure this human out, and besides, he never understood the mechanics humans used these days anyways. He was sure to break something. ""H-Help...""he spoke quietly to her. Even though he was a person too, he wasn't use to all of this new stuff humans had, all the nice things actually. Things he never had in life. Hopefully though, if Kieara said that she wouldn't drown him, she better have made that a promise. He stood up from the floor, inching towards the bathroom and staring at the bathtub filled with water. The smell of lilacs though, was slightly alluring, but he was still cautious as it was."
8037,Restrained (Little Dove & Lewi),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=35630,2013-11-03T10:08:03,Little Dove,"Max hesitated for a moment, staring at the water, then at Kieara. He slowly nodded his head, removing his clothing from him and setting it on the counter. He got into the bathtub and sat there, trying to endure his hatred for it. One could see that Max actually had a nice body, slightly toned muscles at that. But, his body use to be nice, now it had a bunch of cuts and whip marks on his back, bullet wounds in his skin where he had been attacked and captured. It was difficult to look at, that he would be put through such torture and yet he was merely trying to regain comfort from it all. If his life were only a bit easier, maybe he wouldn't have to go through such strife. But it was life, nothing was fair in life."
8038,Remembrance,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=35637,2013-11-02T05:13:24,Meldarwen1005,"Gwen was floating in a sea of darkness. She was numb, alone, and frightened. A light appeared in the darkness, and she wanted to approach it. It was safe and warm, calling her in. But something kept her back---there was a pressure on her chest. Sharp and painful, and repeated. She frowned. Why couldn't she leave? She wanted to go to the light. Even as she tried to move, the darkness started to fade, and she felt cold and wet.<br/><br/>The girl coughed and choked, spitting up water. She rolled over weakly and vomited, bringing up seawater and bile. Her thin frame shook hard: she was freezing. Her red hair was dark with water, freckles standing out on her pale skin. Her clothing was soaked through; her simple white shirt was see-through now, showing her underthings. The blue skirt she was wearing was dark and heavy, sticking to her legs. Her feet were bare.<br/><br/>She whimpered and and sat up, wrapping her arms around herself and closing her eyes to obscure the brilliant green of them. ""Wh-where am I?"" she asked, voice hoarse, but still soft and gentle. Her lips were blue with cold, matching the blue of the bruises that adorned her skin. Her throat was mottled, as if someone had tried to strangle her, and there were dark bruises all up and down her arms. Through the see-through material of her shirt, more marks could be seen."
8039,Remembrance,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=35637,2013-11-02T05:54:20,Meldarwen1005,"""I...I..."" She was overwhelmed, having trouble speaking. She held the towel tight to herself, taking the clothing gratefully. She stripped out of her wet things and put on the clothes. It was odd to be wearing pants, especially ones that were too short. She was slim, but tall, and so the captain's clothing didn't fit particularly well; the pants were half way up her calves, the tunic bared her tunic and forearms, and was tight through the chest. It was better than being soaked, though.<br/><br/>She used the spare towel to begin drying off her hair. ""I...My name is Gwen. Gwenyth Dalira,"" she managed. She held the towel in her hands. ""I don't remember anything else, not really."" She put a strand of wet hair behind her ear. ""I think I was attacked or something. Maybe I---I fell into the sea?"" She frowned, deep in thought. ""I don't remember. My mind is all....blurry. It feels like someone stuffed my head with cotton..."""
8040,Remembrance,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=35637,2013-11-02T06:58:18,Meldarwen1005,"""Thanks,"" she said, taking the wine and sipping at it. ""I could eat,"" she admitted. In reality, she was starving. It felt like she hadn't eaten in days. Sipping at her wine again, she looked around idly.<br/><br/>As she looked upon the golden earrings that sat on the captain's desk, something struck her. ""I was attacked,"" she said suddenly. ""By a man. They wanted to know the location of something. Something valuable,"" she said quickly, as if she was trying to get the words out. ""I told them I didn't know, but I think I was lying. I don't remember the location, or what it was they were looking for, but I remember that I<span style=""font-style: italic"">do</span>know where it is."" She recalled a poem that she knew, long ago.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">In the cradle of the sea, between the rushing tides,<br/>Behind the devil's sharp-edged teeth, untold treasure hides.</span><br/><br/>There was more, but she couldn't remember it."
8041,Remembrance,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=35637,2013-11-02T07:36:06,Meldarwen1005,"She had settled on the bed, knees tucked under and slightly to the side of herself. She took the soup with a thank you and began eating slowly. ""I...I'm not sure,"" she said hesitantly, spoon resting in the bowl. ""I remember...I was taken from somewhere. it was a few weeks ago. It was dirty and dank. Some of the men who came were dirty, but the men asking questions were clean, civilized."" She bit her lip in thought. ""Once, a man who looked like a pirate captain came in and argued with the man who had been asking the questions. I don't know what his name was.""<br/><br/>Suddenly overcome, she put down her bowl and rubbed her eyes. ""Sorry,"" she said, shakily. ""I just...remember. Nothing really specific, but..."" She trailed off. She remembered the pain. The yelling. Insisting she didn't know anything. The terror of being unable to make the pain stop. The feeling of being choked, of being whipped. How the darkness had closed in on her. How they had used water to nearly drown her, over and over. Still she could tell them nothing. Eventually, she had given them the two lines of that poem. Rather than let her go, they had brought her far out to sea and thrown her overboard.<br/><br/>She wrapped her arms around herself and shivered, trying not to throw up as memories slunk up to the forefront of her mind."
8042,Remembrance,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=35637,2013-11-02T23:41:22,Meldarwen1005,"Gwen relaxed as Lani touched her back and shoulders. Her tenseness began fading, the shaking calmed down, and she relaxed into a gentler posture. The words weren't terribly important; but even those helped. The braiding of her hair reminded her of nights from her youth, when her father would sing to her as her mother braided her hair.<br/><br/>She looked over her shoulder and smiled. It was much less shaky than it had been. Her hand touched the braid, which reached down to nearly her lower back. Her hair was her greatest pride: brilliant red, with golden hues hidden within, she loved it. It complimented her eyes and accented the freckles that danced across her nose and cheeks, as well as across her chest and arms. ""Thank you, Lani,"" she said softly, sitting up a little straighter. ""I really appreciate that. I was.."" A sheepish smile. ""I was kind of starting to panic a little, I guess. I can tell you what I remember of the poem, if you like."" She had seen the glint in Lani's eye and knew that she wanted the treasure (whatever it was) for herself. Gwen was fine with that; she didn't even know what it was, and she didn't particularly covet it."
8043,Remembrance,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=35637,2013-11-03T03:14:42,Meldarwen1005,"Gwen had barely gotten her shirt on when they came in. She hadn't fought with the men, just stood stock still. They took her without a struggle, though she had nearly screamed when they sliced Lani's arm. She didn't understand what the captains had said to each other. Something about honor, maybe? What did it matter, really? She walked slowly across the plank, stumbling into the brig when they shoved her. She stumbled once, twice, thrice, then hit the wall and slid down.<br/><br/>Her thoughts raced. What would happen to them? Would they be okay? Would they get back to the ship? What would become of Lani? What were they doing to her? Her thoughts became muddled and repetitive, and she worked herself up into a quiet panic, huddled into a ball as the seconds became minutes, which turned into hours.<br/><br/>Only two hours passed, though it felt like an eternity until Lani fell through the brig doors. Gwen let out a soft cry and went over to her, falling to her knees beside the beaten woman. ""Oh, Lani,"" she said quietly, putting her fingers on a patch of uninjured skin. She bit her lip. There was so much blood...she needed help.<br/><br/>Steeling herself, Gwen rose to her (still bare) feet and went over to the doors. She banged hard on them. ""HEY!""<br/><br/>A ship mate opened them. ""What do<span style=""font-style: italic"">you</span>want?"" he sneered.<br/><br/>Her jaw tightened. ""I want a bucket of water, a cloth, a needle, and thread,"" she said, raising her chin. ""As a member of Captain Laylani's crew, it is my duty to make sure she'll survive.""<br/><br/>The man laughed. ""Right. Get back in there,"" he said, pointing.<br/><br/>""Not until you give me what I want,"" she demanded.<br/><br/>""You'll have to take that up with Captain Laoch,"" he said, sounding board.<br/><br/>""What's that?"" the man said, coming over. He looked Gwen up and down. ""What do you want, wench?""<br/><br/>She looked at him firmly. ""I want a bucket of water, a cloth, a needle, and thread,"" she repeated. ""I want to tend to my captain.""<br/><br/>He burst out laughing. ""You must be out of your head, lass,"" he laughed at her. ""I just beat that sea-witch senseless for a reason; I'm not about to let you fix her up.""<br/><br/>""I will,"" she said. ""It's my duty. I don't care what I have to do to earn it. I want to help her.""<br/><br/>""Not a ch---"" He was cut off by a crewman coming over. ""Hold on a minute, captain,"" the man said, scrutinizing Gwen. ""I know her. This is the woman I told you about---she knows where the treasure of legend is!""<br/><br/>Laoch's eyes sparked. ""Do ye now?"" he said, voice a bass purr. He grabbed Gwen's chin and lifted it, looking into her eyes. ""I see someone's already tried force with you. What did you tell them, eh?""<br/><br/>She wrenched her head away. ""I'll tell you what I know if you let me patch up my captain.""<br/><br/>He smirked. ""Fine. I don't see the harm in that."" He got the location of the treasure, and a guarantee that Laylani would survive for another punishment. No downside. ""But I want more than that."" He looked her over. ""After all, the sea can be a lonely place for a man...""<br/><br/>She trembled. ""No.""<br/><br/>A smirk. ""It's either me, or the crew, pretty lass. I give you what you need, you give me what I need. That's called trade, that is."" His hand traced her jawline. She shook, and almost lost her resolve, but finally nodded. ""Fine. Fine. Give me what I need.""<br/><br/>He smirked and stepped away. ""Give her what she wanted."" He gave her a cold look. ""You had better come to me when you're finished, or you<span style=""font-style: italic"">will</span>regret it.""<br/><br/>She nodded, and took the items she had requested as the crew gave it to her. She went back in the brig and closed the doors, then knelt next to Lani. ""I'm going to clean you up,"" she said quietly. ""And I'm going to stitch up your shoulder."" She wet the cloth and began cleaning the blood off her back. She worked, steadfastly keeping her mind off her end of the bargain she had just made."
8044,Remembrance,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=35637,2013-11-03T03:38:06,Meldarwen1005,"Gwen cleaned Lani's face gently, being careful of the brand. She smiled softly, eyes sad and gentle. ""I'll be okay, miss,"" she said, setting the cloth in the bucket. ""If you died, he would have been released from his promise anyway, and then where would I be?"" A smile. ""It's better this way, truly. This way you live.""<br/><br/>She stood up and brushed her pants off, cleaning her hands in the dirty water. She banged on the door and was let out. Holding her head high, she strode to the door of the captain's quarters and knocked on the door.<br/><br/>He opened them and smirked. ""Ah, good. Are you satisfied, lass?"" he asked, mockingly.<br/><br/>She nodded, eyes hard. ""I am."" She took a breath. ""<span style=""font-style: italic"">In the cradle of the sea, between the rushing tides, Behind the devil's sharp-edged teeth, untold treasure hides.</span>"" She put her braid over her shoulder. ""That's all I remember.""<br/><br/>""That's all you remember, hm?"" he said, arching a brow. ""So there's more?""<br/><br/>She shrugged. ""I don't know. But I told you that I would tell you what I had told my other captors, and I have done so.""<br/><br/>An indulgent smirk. ""That you have, I suppose. And you haven't forgotten the rest of our bargain, of course.""<br/><br/>Rather than answer him, Gwen just pulled off her shirt. Loach grinned nastily and brought her to himself.<br/><br/>~~~~~~~~~~<br/><br/>A little less than an hour passed. She stumbled out of the captain's quarters, hair loose and wild. Her clothes were messy, as if she had simply thrown them on. She walked back to the brig unsteadily and fell in, sitting down hard. Her long, gangly legs sprawled as she sat. Marks dotted her neck and collarbone, and nail scratches decorated her back and hips. Just under her left shoulder blade sat a brand that exactly matched Lani's, except for the fact that it was a little bigger.<br/><br/>She bowed her head, letting her hair hide her face. She was embarrassed and didn't want to look at Lani."
8045,Remembrance,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=35637,2013-11-03T06:05:32,Meldarwen1005,"She had awoken slightly when Lani had been pulled away. She missed the warmth when the other woman was gone, sitting up and wrapping her arms about herself.<br/><br/>When Lani handed her the sword, she gripped it in two hands, a little uncertain. There couldn't be much to it, right? Swing the sharp end at other people, don't let them hit you with the sharp end of theirs. Simple.<br/><br/>Or not so much. She came out and blocked a blow from a disoriented guard, then slashed at his arm. She had no time to think, instead choosing to run up to the upper deck. It was chaos up there, with men rushing about and firing the cannons upon The Damsel. They weren't doing particularly well, as they had been drinking and celebrating, not planning to counterattack. They were unorganized and messy, not often aiming well.<br/><br/>Gwen mostly blocked blows. She missed a few and got shallow cuts for it, but for the most part she was okay, especially once the men from The Damsel began boarding.<br/><br/>They fought well, and the crew was subdued within the span of ten minutes.<br/><br/>Captain Laoch was bound and brought before Laylani. Even bound, he was proud and arrogant."
8046,Remembrance,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=35637,2013-11-04T04:51:54,Meldarwen1005,"Gwen watched impassively as Laoch was dragged under the waves. Her lip wrinkled a little as he disappeared, green eyes cold. She looked to Lani and her eyes softened. She smiled warmly and took the proffered hand. They walked across the plank together, heading up to the prow of the ship while the men looted the ship.<br/><br/>Gwen turned to the captain and took her hands. ""Captain."" She smiled warmly. ""I...I don't even know what to say."" She exhaled. ""Thank you for...taking care of him. I wouldn't have been able to sleep, knowing that he was still out there."" A grim smile. ""I think it was appropriate.""<br/><br/>She didn't mention that she probably wouldn't be able to sleep anyway, not without being beside Lani. Something about the other woman just made her feel safe, protected. But now that she wasn't on the brink of death, she, Gwen, would probably be put in a spare room or something until they reached land."
8047,Remembrance,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=35637,2013-11-04T05:29:55,Meldarwen1005,"She didn't answer Lani's question about being a pirate, not just yet. That was something that needed to wait, to be gone over later. Who would want to be a pirate? A good question, to be certain. Maybe she would.<br/><br/>She flushed a little as Lani pushed her back on the the bed. Then she gritted her teeth as the alcohol stung her wounds. Her breath hissed between her teeth. ""I'm...my memories are still pretty fuzzy,"" she admitted. ""Seeing the man again only brought back the memories of the questioning, not the rest of the poem."" Lani got the two biggest ones, so Gwen didn't mention the one along the back of her calf.<br/><br/>Once her two wounds were bandaged, she stood up and took the bandages. ""Yes, of course I can fix you up,"" she said gently, taking the bandages, cloth, and alcohol. As gently as possible, she began cleaning each of the cuts and lashes. Along the deepest lash, she was extra gentle. Rather than bandage them individually, she decided that it would be best to just wrap her whole torso.<br/><br/>""I'm going to have to touch your, um, chest,"" she said, a little embarrassed. She began wrapping the captain's torso up, touching her as respectfully as possible. Mostly, she didn't want to admit that there was something in her that wanted to explore. It made her feel embarrassed, and almost ashamed. It felt wrong, almost like she'd be pushing her boundaries. Not to mention that it was sudden---she had known the woman two days.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">But we've been through quite a lot together,</span>she thought to herself.<span style=""font-style: italic"">I mean, getting beaten and...and... well. It brings people together.</span><br/><br/>She smiled to herself and shook her head. Now she was just making up excuses."
8048,Remembrance,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=35637,2013-11-04T05:52:30,Meldarwen1005,"Gwem's pale skin was a deep rose pink, flushing. She dipped her gaze and pinned the edge of the bandage down, then stepped back and cleared her throat, still pink. ""Well, memories are an intrinsic part of us,"" she said, shifting her weight. ""It's hard to lose them. I do feel...lost."" She rubbed her arms gently, careful of the bandages. ""I also feel...a little broken. Damaged. Ashamed,"" she admitted, looking at Lani. ""I don't feel beautiful, though. Not really.""<br/><br/>She exhaled softly and began finger-combing her hair nervously. She bit her lip, still flushing pinkly. ""Do...do you really think I'm beautiful?"" she asked, almost afraid of the answer. ""Even after...everything?""<br/><br/>She wanted to know;<span style=""font-style: italic"">had</span>to know. She wanted to be closer to Lani, though in what way, she wasn't sure. She wanted to understand this wonderful, wild, proud woman."
8049,Remembrance,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=35637,2013-11-04T06:23:04,Meldarwen1005,"The pink color in her cheeks deepened again as she listened to Lani's words. This woman, this amazing woman, thought she was beautiful, even seemed to admire her? How had she gotten so lucky?<br/><br/>She wrapped her arms around Lani's shoulders, dipping her head slightly. ""I...don't know what to say,"" she murmured. She shifted her weight, and their bodies brushed together. It was only a fleeting contact, but it still left tingles in her skin. ""You're so strong, so proud...I believe what you say. But applying those adjectives to myself?"" She turned her head, lips brushing Lani's cheek. ""I'm no angel, Lani."""
8050,Remembrance,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=35637,2013-11-04T06:53:18,Meldarwen1005,"Gwen stood, a little uncertain. She had known she had been dead. Did coming back to life mean she was an angel? Well, Gwen didn't think so, but maybe.<br/><br/>She smiled and went over. ""That's beautiful,"" she said, gesturing to the harp. ""An amazing instrument."" She leaned against the desk. ""I remember my mother singing to me, sometimes,"" she said. ""She would---""<br/><br/>Gwen was cut off as a man knocked on the door.<br/><br/>""Captain! We're ready to set sail!"" he called. ""The enemy ship has shoved off, and the crew is ready to let our sails fly. If you would care to give the command, and then look over our bounty? There are some strange pieces in there---inscribed with some weird stuff. One was a medallion with the name...Artena? Artera?""<br/><br/>Artera? Gwen's eyes widened. ""I know that name!"" she said. ""It's part of the poem!"" She took a breath, and recited, ""In the cradle of the sea, between the rushing tides, Behind the devil's sharp-edged teeth untold treasure hides. Be wary of Artera's breath, Keep watchful near the Straits of Death, be...."" she trailed off. ""Be...something."" She shook her head. ""I don't remember the next line. But that's two more lines than I remembered before!"""
8051,Remembrance,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=35637,2013-11-06T05:55:13,Meldarwen1005,"She took the medallion in hand, bringing it close to her nose to inspect. It was dirty, so she got a bit of cloth and rubbed it clean, then looked at it again. She twirled a bit of hair around her finger as she sat down in the chair, still inspecting the medallion. ""It really seems familiar,"" she said, looking at it with a thoughtful frown. Her fingers traced the lettering gently, green eyes focused on it. ""I just...I can't place where I know it from. I mean, obviously 'Artera' is from the poem, but I think I know that from something else. Maybe she's the patron saint of something? Or it's a town, or a shoreline?"" She sighed and shook her head, putting the golden disc down. ""This is frustrating.""<br/><br/>She hated this. She was so close to remembering things, but it was all fuzzy. Sometimes she'd think she'd have it, but no. She could vaguely remember her parents, but she didn't even know their names. Had they died, or had she run away? Where were they? Where was she from? She didn't know. She wanted to know, very badly. She wanted to remember things that other people recalled with ease, and most of all she wanted to remember this poem. She sighed and ran her hands through her red, curly locks in frustration, making an aggravated noise.<br/><br/>The sea seemed to want her to get over herself, because they hit a sudden wave. Being unprepared for it, she tumbled out of the chair and landed on her rear. She yelped and half-pouted, staying on the ground with her legs sprawled. ""Ouch..."" Figured, didn't it? Get captured, roughed up, fight, get bandaged...then hurt yourself falling out of a chair.<span style=""font-style: italic"">Typical.</span>"
8052,Remembrance,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=35637,2013-11-08T15:45:23,Meldarwen1005,"Gwen flushed a little when Lani had to help her off the floor. It was embarrassing, falling over in front of her. At least it meant that she got to be closer to her, at least for a little.<br/><br/>She appreciated the bed, anyway. It was a nice bed, to be sure; soft and comfortable, and inviting. She ran her hands over the linens idly as Lani called to the man at the helm. It seemed that the seas would be a little choppy and rough for some time. Well, hopefully she wouldn't get seasick or anything. Goodness! She flushed at the very idea. Thankfully it faded by the time that Lani came over to her.<br/><br/>Gwen smiled warmly and stood up, taking Lani's hand gratefully. ""That sounds really nice,"" she said. ""After everything that's happened, I'm ridiculously hungry."" 'Everything that had happened' was not something she wanted to think about, not really. Instead, she focused on the feel of Lani's hand in hers. As the boat shifted, she stumbled a little, moving closer to the other woman. Without meaning to, she yawned a little. An embarrassed smile curled her lips. ""And apparently I want to sleep, too."""
8053,Remembrance,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=35637,2013-11-16T02:17:49,Meldarwen1005,"Gwen flushed when they were face to face. The captain seemed overwhelmed, so she didn't try to make conversation. Rather, she took her bowl of chili with a polite thank you and followed quietly. Rather than risk the bed, she sat on the floor of Lani's quarters and ate her chili happily. Her thoughts drifted idly, playing over the rhyme. She remembered the lines, but trying to remember past that was like hitting water: painful, and all it did was run away from you. It was there, she<span style=""font-style: italic"">knew</span>it was there, but apparently she wasn't allowed to know about it at this juncture.<br/><br/>She put her bowl down beside herself and leaned back, closing her eyes. She was starting to get used to the motion of the boat, and it was almost soothing, in a way. She was practically being lulled to sleep, just sitting down. Of course, when she realized that, she laughed a little and got up, bringing her bowl with her. She looked at Lani, who was eyeing her harp, and said, ""I'll be right back."" With that, she headed back to the kitchen and set her bowl in the washing up ""sink"". She greeted the crew, who gave her a couple whistles and responses (she knew they were harmless), and made her way back to Lani's quarters.<br/><br/>Without thinking, she sat down on the bed and flopped back, sighing in contentment."
8054,Descent (me and Ontos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=35774&start=20,2013-11-06T15:27:12,Mystic Song,"Aris looked sympathetic, placing a hand on her shoulder, ""God loves us all. He allows evil to happen because he gave us free will, not because he hates us."" Gently, she placed her hand in Adell's and pulled her away from the wall. ""Any pain you feel, any problems you have you can speak to God himself about. I may not know what you've gone through, but I know well enough that He will listen."" She smiled gently, then turned to Silas, ""Where is the church?"""
8055,Descent (me and Ontos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=35774&start=20,2013-11-06T16:49:39,Ontos,"Adell wiped a tear from her face, before looking with Silas with the best sort of sorrowful smile she could muster.<br/><br/>""Sorry about that. I'm not as gentlemanly as I look, right?"" Adell cracked off a weak joke. Her heart still trembled with the thoughts of her father, but it felt like it was subsiding within herself.<br/><br/>""Heh. Yeah, but for a girl, you certainly confuse the hearts of a lot of girls. Remember Lilias?""<br/><br/>""Ugh, don't remind me. She tried to kiss me when I was sleeping.""<br/><br/>Silas burst into cherubic giggles for a few seconds, before realising that Aris was still around. ""Oh right, the church."" He turned back to face Adell, who was back in a semi-smiling state. ""Ready, Adell?""<br/><br/>""Let's wait for clouds, shall we? The sun is still out there.""<br/><br/>Silas raised an eyebrow. ""If we wait for clouds, it'll rain.""<br/><br/>""Maybe walking in the rain-""<br/><br/>""<span style=""font-weight: bold"">No.</span>"""
8056,Descent (me and Ontos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=35774&start=20,2013-11-06T16:57:25,Mystic Song,"""Wait... you're a girl?"" Aris cocked her head, looking Adell over. With closer inspection, she had slight curves, ever so slight. At first glance, it would be apparent that she was a he.<br/><br/>""Oooooh... I see now..."" She smiled again, then looked down at the kitten curled up in the crook of her arm.<br/><br/>""Let's go. Even if it's a small church, I want to see!"" With that, she began walking, unsure of where the church was."
8057,Descent (me and Ontos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=35774&start=20,2013-11-06T19:57:24,Ontos,"Silas bounced ahead of Aris with a grin. ""This way! This way!""<br/><br/>Adell made a few inaudible cursing noises as she watched Silas walk. ""I miss the moon,"" she mumbled to herself. Her first step out of the awning's shade was tentative and careful, as if testing the temperature of an icy pool.<br/><br/>And like a foolhardy person testing the temperature of an icy pool, Adell rushed into the sunlight. The light felt like her muscles ached all over where it landed, and she took every opportunity of shade to stand in it. It looked strange to an outsider, watching Adell taking every single significant shadow as something to relish a moment in.<br/><br/>Silas only looked back occasionally to Adell, making only minor comments about passing events on the way. He was used to seeing this. Adell hated the sun, he knew. It was almost like he befriended a vampire; she always cringed whatever context he said the word. But calling  her that would be too mean.<br/><br/>After 10 minutes of walking, they reached the porch of a small church-like structure. There were stained glass in place of windows on the second level, and the whole building itself looked like a miniature cathedral.<br/><br/>Adell immediately rushed to the porch and leaned onto the wall, drawing in deep breaths.<br/><br/>""We're here, uh..."" Silas's face wrinkled as he realised that the girl did not introduce herself. ""What's your name?"""
8058,Descent (me and Ontos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=35774&start=20,2013-11-07T01:56:21,Mystic Song,"Aris tried not to mind Adell's odd reaction to the sun. Some people just didn't like the feel of the sun on their skin, and others got sunburned quickly. She wasn't going to judge someone she just met; she wasn't cruel.<br/><br/>Aris smiled at Silas as he talked. Since she was new to the area, she really wanted to know what was around her. The little church looked lovely. ""I'm Aris. I thought I said that before"" She smiled innocently as she spoke."
8059,Descent (me and Ontos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=35774&start=20,2013-11-08T20:30:34,Ontos,"Silas nodded at Aris and walked to the porch and into the church itself. The ceilings were high and the walls were tall enough, and just behind them, a well-painted fresco of Jesus's life, from meeting John the Baptist to his betrayal, crucifixion and resurrection. The church itself was empty; it was likely that Father Alexander was in the backrooms tidying up.<br/><br/>From the corner of his eye, he saw Adell wince at a part of the fresco. She always seemed to do the same thing every time she entered the church. He knew that some part of the church disagreed with her mind, but she never mentioned what it was. Though her hostility with modern religion was quite evident, whatever really disturbed her remained deep within her heart.<br/><br/>""Well, Aris? What do you think?"" asked Silas proudly.<br/><br/>He saw Adell plop exhaustedly into a pew and closing her eyes. The sun must have tired her out, he thought. He pitied her; if only she enjoyed the outdoors more, he thought. Perhaps she would be a less cynical and grumpy person."
8060,Descent (me and Ontos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=35774&start=20,2013-11-09T03:43:42,Mystic Song,"Aris scanned the large room with eagerness clear on her face. The place humans worshiped her Lord and King, it was lovely. Quaint, not as large as she expected, but very nice. She spun around and around, nearly knocking into one of the pews, but quickly regained her composure.<br/><br/>The angel stopped spinning suddenly, her dress whipping around from the velocity. Her bright blue eyes suddenly turned blank, though she didn't collapse as if she had fainted. She was just... gone. Images and sounds flooded through her head, people she had never met, places she had never seen, and lastly, seven shimmering shards that suddenly fit together like a puzzle, forming--<br/><br/>Aris stared at the wall, mouth agape. She didn't realize her two new companions were staring at her, and she didn't know where she was right away. All she knew, was why she was sent here to Earth."
8061,Descent (me and Ontos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=35774&start=20,2013-11-09T17:26:00,Ontos,"The smile faded from Silas's face when Aris's did the same. It didn't take a genius to realise that something struck her mind. He turned his head to where Aris was facing, his mind expecting some sort of peeling plaster on the walls.<br/><br/>""Just a fresco of Judas's betrayal of Jesus,"" he muttered to himself.<br/><br/>When his eyes could pluck out nothing, Silas looked back at Aris.<br/><br/>""Is there something wrong?""<br/><br/>""Who's this?"" Silas yelped as he heard a voice from behind him. Jerking his head around, he saw the chest of a man wearing black priestly robes.<br/><br/>""Dad?"" gasped Silas.<br/><br/>Father Alexander Jerusalem was a man in his early thirties, some graduate of theology from Harvard who came back to his hometown to become a priest after he completed his studies. A man with a last name like his would find the life of a priest quite fitting, but it would never occur to Silas that although Father Alexander would talk to him about religion and the Bible, he was, in Adell's words, like a 'Modernist' in the Church of England. He had long brown hair that reached his shoulders, and a face untouched by age and a smile that could melt the hearts of maidens. He revitalised the Innocent Baptist Church after he arrived, though it was strange to Silas that most of the new parishioners were girls who spent all their time staring dreamily at the father.<br/><br/>With a little graceful smile, Father Alexander nodded at Silas and looked at Aris. ""Oh my, a new friend?"" He reached out to grasp her hand gently.<br/><br/>""My name is Father Alexander. I'm Silas's father. Adoptive. How do you do?"""
8062,Descent (me and Ontos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=35774&start=20,2013-11-09T23:00:44,Mystic Song,"Aris didn't notice the newcomer until he took her hand. She blinked a few times, snapping out of her trance, and turned to him. ""Hello."" she smiled as she normally did, but the odd sequence of thoughts remained in the back of her mind. 'What did I see...' she wondered, before she pushed the thoughts aside and conversed with Father Alexander. ""I'm Aris. I must say your church is beautiful. Small, but friendly""<br/><br/>Aris turned to the others, noting a sleepy Adell, and asked ""Silas, could we go somewhere to speak? In private?"" She walked over to the pew and tugged on Adell's sleeve. ""Come on Adell, you're coming too."""
8063,Descent (me and Ontos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=35774&start=20,2013-11-10T17:15:32,Ontos,"Adell groaned and made a few sleepy noises of protest when Aris shook her awake. ""Silas, just lemme'-"" She turned her head towards Aris, though 'nodding off sideways' would have been a better way to describe the way she moved.<br/><br/>""Aris?"" Her red eyes stared at Aris's face. It felt a little aggravating to her that Aris wouldn't leave her alone to rest for long enough. The sun was no easy foe to handle, and she needed every moment of napping.<br/><br/>""Aris wants us to talk to us in private,"" said Silas. He shrugged at Aris; whatever she had in mind was something he couldn't fathom. ""Let's go to my room.""<br/><br/>A cheeky smile spread across Alexander's face. ""Aw, my little Silas is all grown up. Inviting 2 girls to his room.""<br/><br/>Silas turned bright red. ""No-no-no-no- this way!"" Silas sped off from the pews of the church to an archway, veering off to the right into what Adell presumed to be Silas's room.<br/><br/>Snapping fully awake, Adell cocked her head at Aris. ""We should follow him.""<br/><br/>-------<br/><br/>Silas's room itself was decorated quite sparsely. A spring mattress on a wooden bed frame was pushed up to the side of the wall, next to a small window. A spartan wooden desk and chair sat next to the bed. Other than the two objects, there was just enough walking space for two people to squeeze through.<br/><br/>The kid himself bolted into the room, jumping on his bed and curling up. Him, date Adell, he wondered. She looked handsome, but he almost thought that there was some sort of passage in the Bible that forbade that sort of thing.<br/><br/>Not that Father Alexander mentioned it; the priest himself seemed so much more interested in preaching mainstream morals than reading from the Bible.<br/><br/>Adell followed in quickly, with Aris in tow. She took the seat at the desk quickly; she had been there enough times to know where Silas preferred her to sit. They had been friends for a year, and Adell quite quickly understood that Silas 'friendzoned' her. But she did not know if she had considered the same thing for Silas in her heart.<br/><br/>They were friends, and perhaps it was better to it to stay that way. She sighed mentally; a girl like her could never dream of love from the opposite sex."
8064,Descent (me and Ontos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=35774&start=20,2013-11-11T05:56:09,Mystic Song,"Aris blushed at Alexander's excitement. ""Sir, I would never,"" she smiled as she spoke, telling him with a much sweetness as she could muster that she wasn't interested in doing<span style=""font-style: italic"">that</span>of all things, ""I've only just met your son.""<br/><br/>As soon as they all were through the doorway of Silas' room, the youth shut the door. Pressing her back against it, she released a sigh. ""I don't mean to alarm you two, but --please-- you cannot tell<span style=""font-style: italic"">anyone</span>of what you are about to see. I just... you might have been able to tell I was lying about certain things, the hotel, where I was from, and other things, but I haven't been able to stand lying for long periods of time. So.... don't panic.""<br/><br/>Slowly, she began to unbutton the front of her dress. As soon as her sleeves sagged down part of her shoulders, she ceased. Shutting her eyes, she began to whisper a few words. To the untrained ear, they sounded odd, but it was in face Latin she spoke. A soft white glow appeared on her back, and it began to extend as a pair of thick spines. It soon showed that they were folded white wings, as the feathers ruffled slightly and the joints spread apart.<br/><br/>""Please... this is my secret."""
8065,Descent (me and Ontos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=35774&start=20,2013-11-11T16:14:05,Ontos,"Silas and Adell looked at each other, sharing each other's inquisitive expressions at the things Aris were saying. He did think that Aris was lying, and from Adell's affirmative gaze, she must also have thought the same thing. Fortunately, the two of them did not pay real attention to Aris stripping herself down. Their reactions would not have been pretty, but what Aris told them elicited almost the same reactions from Silas. What she lied about sent a lightning bolt of shock through him.<br/><br/>""Angel..."" Silas's eyes focused on the wings. The Latin, the white wings and feathers that she spawned felt like the angels had wrapped himself in their feathers. For a moment, his heart felt clear.<br/><br/>""Angel."" Adell's own expression had not changed, as if she was not surprised.<br/><br/>Smiling ecstatically, Silas looked at Adell. ""Look! Adell! They exist!""<br/><br/>Without missing a beat, Adell lowered her gaze at Aris. ""Three out of four Americans believe in angels. I'm technically American."" There was an eerie feeling in her eyes; it was clear that she understood what she was looking at, but whatever intent in her soul was not clear beyond a hint of disgust.<br/><br/>A thought struck Silas. The strange things he knew about himself, the things he could never share with Adell, he could ask Aris. The reason why he was weak to silver was quite obvious to himself, but he did not know why he was like that."
8066,Descent (me and Ontos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=35774&start=20,2013-11-11T16:46:19,Mystic Song,"The angel exhaled; her secret being out to a few select people lifted the weight of the world off her shoulders. ""Silas, I know you're excited, but you need to keep it down."" She walked over to him and patted him on the head, a serious look on her face. ""The last thing I need is more publicity.""<br/><br/>""I came here to Earth for a reason, a reason unknown to me until I saw that mural. It's dangerous, worrying, and who knows what will be in store for me, but I have to do it."" She looked at the two of them, appearing unnerved at the look on Adell's face. ""You're... angry at me, aren't you Adell?"" she murmured quietly."
8067,Descent (me and Ontos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=35774&start=20,2013-11-11T19:55:35,Ontos,"Silas smiled when like a kid being praised when Aris petted him, and he nodded quite eagerly. Still smiling, he turned to face Adell, and his heart immediately turned into ice when he saw his friend.<br/><br/>Adell made no noise; she had been glaring at Aris for the whole time.<br/><br/>""Angry?"" A smile appeared on her face, but all Silas could imagine while looking at Adell smile were fingernails scratching chalkboard. Adell was angry, he knew. She had a weird way of displaying anger. Back when she kicked the ass out of a bunch of high school bullies, Silas could only cower in a corner when he saw her march into the proverbial lion's den.<br/><br/>The only reason why she wasn't expelled was because one of the bullies, so afraid of dying in that moment, that he drew out a gun. Sneaking a gun into high school was a way to lose whatever moral high ground the bullies could muster, and Adell came out of the incident with a letter of warning.<br/><br/>""I'm not angry."" She chuckled, and there was silence for a moment. Silas reached out a hand to Adell's shoulder, hoping to calm her down. Her whole body begun to tremble when he touched her, and a crazed smile appeared on her face.<br/><br/>A loud, maniacal laughter came from her mouth. Whatever made Adell crazy must have screwed with Silas's senses, as for every time she opened her mouth, he could see the sharpened, elongated tips of her fangs. Silas shook his head in disbelief at the image. As much as he would jest, suggesting that Adell was some sort of bloodsucker was beyond him.<br/><br/>""Some angel comes to Earth. Servant of God, Deus vult, Ad maiorem dei gloriam, oh snap off your wings and die,"" hissed Adell. Standing up, Adell shoved Aris aside, opened the door behind her and stormed out of sight.<br/><br/>A few seconds of silence passed between Silas and Aris as the white-haired girl left the scene. He was scared, nervous, but a little less unsure about one thing.<br/><br/>""Did you... see that?"" asked Silas tentatively. He wasn't going to make any reference to the fangs, not outright.<br/><br/>-------<br/><br/>Adell slunk into the corner of the hallway. Her throat felt parched. She almost thought that Silas was a bag of warm blood.<br/><br/>""I... haven't drank in a while."" Removing a small thermos from her pocket, Adell unscrewed it open and poured it into her mouth.  She couldn't describe any taste to human food, when she never had any, but the blood pouring down her throat made her feel warmer and better inside.<br/><br/>Until Adell thought about the angel.<br/><br/>""Angel, my arse,"" cursed Adell."
8068,Descent (me and Ontos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=35774&start=20,2013-11-12T19:32:58,Mystic Song,"Aris' assumption was proven correct as Adell quivered with rage. ""Adell... please calm down."" she said quietly, holding her hands out in front of her, just in case someone might get rowdy. Letting out an ""Oof!', she was shoved aside, landing hard on the bed next to Silas. She sat up, watching her leave, then realized her wing knocked Silas down. ""Oh, sorry Silas."" Her wings folded behind her neatly. ""What? She got mad and stormed out, that was easy enough to see. What do you mean?"""
8069,Descent (me and Ontos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=35774&start=20,2013-11-12T19:49:15,Ontos,"""Ow!"" Silas stumbled face-first onto the floor. He was motionless for a few seconds, his mind quivering with pain. Teary-eyed, he got up and looked at Aris like a child lost in the woods.<br/><br/>""Ow...""<br/><br/>Silas looked around his room, his eyes darting to every corner. He was worried that Adell was listening in, even though she had just stormed out in a huff. It didn't make that much sense, but the few things he saw just now weren't exactly common sense.<br/><br/>He opened his mouth, and pointed at one of his white fangs. Short, human-like, and nothing like what he saw a while ago.<br/><br/>If Aris was paying attention to Adell, she might have seen it too. But Silas hoped that she would say no. If angels existed, it made some sense that some other 'supernatural' things may exist. He just hoped that 'vampires' were not one of them."
8070,Descent (me and Ontos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=35774&start=20,2013-11-12T19:55:52,Mystic Song,"Aris cocked her head, trying to figure out what he meant by pointing to his teeth. ""Now that you mention it...."" she began, pointing a finger to her chin, ""Her teeth looked a bit long... Is that what you meant?"" She wasn't sure what Silas was going on about, maybe she hit him a bit hard with her wing or he hit the wall somehow and was imagining it. Of course, she saw it as well, but how many people watched another person's teeth?"
8071,Descent (me and Ontos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=35774&start=20,2013-11-13T16:58:09,Ontos,"The logical conclusion of Adell's condition buzzed around in Silas's mind like a swarm of bees. The red eyes, the white hair, the white skin, the hatred of sunlight, the physical strength, the weakness to silver and the elongated fangs were beyond any sort of rationalisation. In his heart, he was sure that she drank blood as well.<br/><br/>Fear collected like a deepening pit in his stomach. From the outside world, he looked dazed. Inside, terror wrapped around his soul and felt like a burning fire upon his mind. He was friends with a vampire.<br/><br/>Silas did not even notice when Adell returned to the room, her pale face a less red shade of anger.<br/><br/>""Put those wings away. And..."" Adell looked at the dazed Silas, and waved a hand in front of his unblinking eyes. ""Aris, did you kiss him?"""
8072,Descent (me and Ontos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=35774&start=20,2013-11-13T17:05:14,Mystic Song,"""Silas? Silas, are you ok? Did I hurt you?"" Aris shook his shoulder gently, a look of concern on her face when he froze up. She found it odd that he just stopped reacting; what was he thinking about that made him panic so?<br/><br/>She looked up at Adell, hoping she wouldn't get angry again, but her response surprised the angel. ""I didn't kiss him! I'm not sure what happened, he just got all pale and froze up."" She whispered a few Latin words and winced as her wings returned to her body. As they descended into her flesh, a black marking appeared, once finished, it looked like a pair of folded wings painted onto her shoulder blades. ""Silas... come on, wake up."" she said softly, patting his cheek lightly."
8073,Descent (me and Ontos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=35774&start=20,2013-11-13T17:41:54,Ontos,"Adell seated on the chair in reverse and cocked her head at Silas. He seemed so happy when he saw an angel, but whatever dazed and confused him was beyond her imagination.<br/><br/>""Did he fall down? Say anything weird? Mention the incident with the noodles a month ago?""<br/><br/>She felt even more confused when Silas failed to react. The incident a month ago was something he fervently denied, and Adell found it hilarious to raise it up just for him to reach some sort of panicking crescendo of denial and self-justification. But if he ignored it, something that happened within the minute that Adell was away must have really bugged him."
8074,Descent (me and Ontos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=35774&start=40,2013-11-14T19:49:40,Mystic Song,"""He said something about teeth and- wait, what was the incident with the noodles?"" She cocked her head to the side, her golden waves flowing onto her shoulders and brushing up against Silas' face. It was not something she could understand, what Silas was thinking. Maybe he got a concussion from hitting the ground? She continued to shake Silas' shoulder. ""Should we get his father?"""
8075,Descent (me and Ontos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=35774&start=40,2013-11-14T20:09:01,Ontos,"Teeth.<br/><br/>The fact that Silas mentioned it could only mean one thing. He saw. Adell's 'vampire' fangs were retractable, though she did have a hunch that some moments of emotion could reveal them to the public. Silas was one to joke that Adell's physical traits and hatred of sunlight meant that she was a vampire.<br/><br/>He would probably be the first to realise that it was true.<br/><br/>Those thoughts buzzed around Adell's mind, and she froze up, just like Silas. In almost perfect timing, Silas's eyes began moving again and focused on Adell.<br/><br/>""Shit,"" mumbled Silas. His mind had reformed a bit more coherently, but he guessed that it might have been the 'perfect' time for a in-human confessing spree. His heart screamed at him, however, to keep things hidden, but making a move to convince Adell that she wasn't alone might be a good choice.<br/><br/>""Close the door, Aris."""
8076,Descent (me and Ontos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=35774&start=40,2013-11-15T16:28:10,Mystic Song,"Aris turned her attention from Silas to Adell, appearing at least a bit frustrated. ""Am I the only one who isn't going to blank out? Is this what happens when angels share their secrets? Maybe I should have kept my mouth shut..."" However, when she heard Silas swear, she turned to him. ""Are you alright?""<br/><br/>She walked over to the door and shut it, then turned to the both of them expectantly. ""Someone please explain to me what's going on? I tell you one secret and the room is turned upside down!"""
8077,Descent (me and Ontos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=35774&start=40,2013-11-15T19:15:49,Ontos,"""I'm alright,"" said Silas, coming off as somewhat unconvincing, but perhaps a little more alright than what Adell looked like.<br/><br/>Before he asked about himself, Silas thought about a 'trial balloon'. A way to test her reaction without actually revealing himself.<br/><br/>""Aris, what do you know about people who can turn their bodies into a smoke-ish thing?"""
8078,Descent (me and Ontos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=35774&start=40,2013-11-15T19:30:19,Mystic Song,"Aris sat down beside him again, only taking a moment to wave her hand in front of Adell's face. ""Um... smoke-ish?"" Her hands rubbed against each other nervously. Could he know about demons? The adoptive son of a priest? Also, where would he have seen them? ""There ARE beings that can turn into smoke, and cannot stand silver. Why do you ask?"""
8079,Descent (me and Ontos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=35774&start=40,2013-11-16T14:38:14,Ontos,"Silas drew in a few gulps of air nervously. He tried to psyche himself to do it, but every moment he held his hand in front of Aris twisted his guts. What would Aris say? He was definitely not an angel, but what was he?<br/><br/>""What am I... what am I?"" he mumbled to himself. His hand finally turned into smoke, as if part of his physical body de-materialised and became a black, smokey haze that slightly resembled his hand.<br/><br/>""What am I? Who am I?""<br/><br/>Adell's glazed eyes disappeared, and the girl's blank face became a slight frown when she saw Silas's hand."
8080,Descent (me and Ontos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=35774&start=40,2013-11-16T15:48:20,Mystic Song,"In an instant, the angel's skin was as white as a sheet and her eyes bulged. She scrambled back away from him until her back met the wall. 'He's....' Even in her thoughts, she couldn't say it.<br/><br/>She shook her head and took in a breath. ""Silas..."" her voice felt weak so she cleared her throat and started over, ""Silas... don't be alarmed"" Thinking back on that, with how Aris acted when she saw Silas' smoky hand, he probably wouldn't be too calm about it. ""I.... believe you are..... a demon."" She whispered the last part, head slightly bowed."
8081,Descent (me and Ontos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=35774&start=40,2013-11-17T18:40:45,Ontos,"Silas's eyes widened as his hand reformed himself. ""Demon... demon...""<br/><br/>He began laughing, his eyes glazed with madness. ""I'm a demon. Some son of a priest is a demon. Hahaha-""<br/><br/>Adell, freshly sent back into reality, glared at slightly unhinged Silas. Shoving Aris aside, she grabbed a hold of Silas by both shoulders and stared him straight on.<br/><br/>""Silas."" Her gaze lowered down, as if she was taking a moment before speaking. And when she did, it felt like a tidal wave of both anger and despair towards her friend.<br/><br/>""At least you don't have to avoid the sunlight! At least you don't look like some sort of albino freak! You don't have to drink the blood of others just to survive!""<br/><br/>The last few words halted Silas's laughing, and all he did was stare at Adell.<br/><br/>""You... are...""<br/><br/>""A vampire,"" she replied.<br/><br/>""Oh."" Silas's acknowledgement was curt, uneasy and yet unsurprised. ""I always joked about that.""<br/><br/>""It's true."""
8082,Descent (me and Ontos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=35774&start=40,2013-11-18T02:01:28,Mystic Song,"Aris stared wide-eyed, watching Silas laugh and felt shivers enter her spine, then turning to Adell and realizing everything about her now made sense. An angel, making friends with a demon and a vampire. Of all the things she expected during her travels, this was the very last.<br/><br/>""Oh dear, oh dear..."" she muttered, holding her head in her hand. ""Just... because you two are... well, different, that doesn't mean I think any different of you... as long as you don't wish to put harm upon me.."""
8083,Descent (me and Ontos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=35774&start=40,2013-11-23T17:24:56,Ontos,"Adell and Silas looked at Aris, both of them barely holding onto the awkward smiles they mustered at Aris.<br/><br/>""Err.."" mumbled Silas.<br/><br/>""Yeah. We're okay.""<br/><br/>Silas looked back at Adell, grinning just as nervously as he was at Aris. ""Y-you're not going to drink my blood, are you?""<br/><br/>Adell cocked her head and let go of Silas. ""Of course not. Well, I'll try not to, but you..."" She closed her eyes and took in a deep breath. When she was born with the blood of the betrayer, it came with some interesting powers. She could smell blood.<br/><br/>And Silas's blood smelled alright. But Aris's smelled like a fragrant bouquet of everlasting roses. Smell was the closest thing she could get to a normal human's taste.<br/><br/>She liked it.<br/><br/>""Your blood has always smelled nice. That's probably why I hang out with you.""<br/><br/>Silas's face turned beet red, and he quickly averted Adell's gaze.<br/><br/>""Don't do that. You look... red. Bloody red."" Her pupils dilated, and her staring at Silas looked almost bestial, like a cat observing a prey before the pounce.<br/><br/>Silas glared angrily at Adell from the corner of his eye. ""Why do you start acting up when you mention the vampire thing?!""<br/><br/>Her eyes returned to normal when Silas yelled. ""Err... sorry,"" she replied meekly, looking down onto the floor."
8084,Descent (me and Ontos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=35774&start=40,2013-11-23T17:38:02,Mystic Song,"Aris looked terribly awkward just sitting there on the edge of the bed. Finally, after a long silence from her, she stood up, ""I have to go. I don't know where.. I just have to go."" She started to go to the door when she glanced out the window. Her face turned pale. ""Oh no..."" she muttered, seeing a long black limo pull up beside the church."
8085,Descent (me and Ontos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=35774&start=40,2013-11-26T14:59:40,Ontos,"Silas popped his head out, his friend sticking her head just behind him, though in the shade and out of sunlight.<br/><br/>""What's that?"" both of them asked. Silas cocked his head, that limousine looked a bit familiar, but he couldn't put a finger on it.<br/><br/>From the corner of Silas's eye, he saw his father, Alexander, walk towards the limousine."
8086,Descent (me and Ontos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=35774&start=40,2013-11-27T01:14:53,Mystic Song,"""That guy from the alleyway... Nathaniel I think,"" she muttered, squinting slightly to see what was going on.<br/><br/>Down below, Nathaniel let out an irritated sigh. His uncle merely smirked at him, ""Oh come now Nathaniel! You and I both want to see that woman again.""<br/><br/>""Speak for yourself, uncle. There are plenty of women around here for you to mess around with."" Xerxes huffed, shaking his head as if it was complete nonsense. ""None like her, I am certain."" He slid the window down to look for the lovely youth when he came face to face with the priest. He smiled smugly, ""Ah, hello."""
8087,Descent (me and Ontos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=35774&start=40,2013-12-01T15:59:06,Ontos,"Alexander half-smiled at Xerxes, though what the other half meant wasn't clear to anyone.<br/><br/>""Father Alexander, the priest of this church."" Alexander offered his hand towards the two visitors."
8088,Descent (me and Ontos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=35774&start=40,2013-12-01T23:31:28,Mystic Song,"Xerxes shook the priest's hand, still smiling. ""Ah, good to meet you. I was wondering if you've seen my nephew's<span style=""font-style: italic"">friend</span>around here. Blonde hair, pale skin, in a sundress?"" Nathaniel wouldn't have it. ""Uncle"" he began, trying to sound like he wouldn't tear the old man's head off in one swipe, ""She probably didn't go down here."""
8089,Descent (me and Ontos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=35774&start=40,2013-12-28T18:27:26,Ontos,"""Friend?"" asked Alexander.<br/><br/>Alexander's smiling, polite face felt unnatural. Not the sort of unnatural that made one scream, but the sort of face that sent shivers down spines without logical reason.<br/><br/>""I don't know anyone who would know this strapping young nephew of yours."""
8090,Descent (me and Ontos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=35774&start=40,2013-12-30T22:10:07,Mystic Song,"Xerxes paused, then made an attempt to replicate the man's intimidating grin on his own face. Alexander could have made the devil jealous with a look like that! ""Yes, his friend. Such a lovely young girl too. Well, if you are certain you haven't seen her around, then we won't keep you.""<br/><br/>Aris continued to peek out the window, praying that the limo would pull away and she could be left alone. Xerxes took another quick scan of the area, just to be sure, when he caught the glance of the young angel in the window. In the blink of his eye, she was gone. He gave a small smile, then rolled up with window without another word, and they drove away. Nathaniel arched a quizzical brow at his uncle; he was never the one to back down first. Xerxes answered his questioning gaze ""I found what I was looking for, and you are going to get her for me."" The younger man shook his head, ""Why not get one of your underlings to get her for you. I'm NOT your slave."" His uncle turned and gave him an eerie smile, not quite like the priest's, but creepy in its own way. ""Because if you don't, you'll be training recruits for the next year."" Nathaniel released a sigh, ""Fine..."" The limo stopped a few blocks away, and he got out.<br/><br/>""This is a load of bull...""<br/><br/>-----------------------------<br/><br/>Aris held her head in her hands, looking worried. Her thoughts raced as if they were in the Indianapolis 300. ""I... have to go."" she said quickly, pushing past both of them and hurrying down the steps. She couldn't tell them what she had just realized; that there were other demons in the city. How could she put them in more danger than they already were in?"
8091,Descent (me and Ontos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=35774,2013-11-03T03:22:53,Mystic Song,"It didn't take too much to realize Aris Samuel wasn't from around LA. The way she talked was one thing, all prim and proper, no swearing at all, plus her pink sundress made her a target. Sure, she was from out of state, and she hardly knew what to expect of the city life. Walking through one of the worse areas, she hardly understood why there were so few people wandering the streets at 4 pm.<br/><br/>""Well lookie here; seems like someone's lost."" A few men in black leather jackets stepped out in front of Aris, who blinked in surprise. ""Excuse me"" she muttered, slipping past them. She stopped when one grabbed her arm. ""Ah ah. What's in the purse?"" The young woman glanced down at the small spagetti strap purse she had over her shoulder. ""Nothing, now let me through."" she said quickly, jerking her arm out of his grasp. She hurried past them, not even noticing the lead man pull out a knife.<br/><br/>""Let go!"" ""Shut up, bitch!"" Shouts could be heard not a minute later from the nearby alley that Nathaniel was walking past. He arched a brow, peeking in to see some guys roughing up some helpless woman. ""I swear... they can never just get a hotel room..."" he muttered, keeping his head ducked so his black bangs covered his icy blue eyes."
8092,Descent (me and Ontos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=35774,2013-11-03T03:46:16,Ontos,"The sunlight on Adell's skin was starting to hurt, and she ducked under an awning beneath the entrance of a shuttered storefront to catch her breath. She arched her eyebrows in frustration, struggling to peek out under the awning and at the rooftops. Silas had a penchant for climbing buildings, ostensibly to look at stray cats, and she could never understand how he could ascend so quickly. She knew how<span style=""font-style: italic"">she</span>could, but leaping a storey was kind of a dead giveaway of something less than human. A young girl who looked like a gentleman with white hair and red eyes already had enough strange things about herself.<br/><br/><span style=""font-weight: bold"">""Let go!"" ""Shut up, bitch!""</span><br/><br/>Her attention was diverted by screams and shouting just a few metres behind her. Adell ducked into the little space between the closed door of the shop and the proper street, peeking out at the situation. An ordinary, plain looking girl, perhaps just a few years older than Adell, was being held up by a couple of local thugs.<br/><br/>""And this is what I hate about this part of town,"" Adell muttered under her breath. Even in the sunlight, she could deal with a few thugs that tried to rob her; it helped that she looked so strange that most thugs would avoid her on purpose. The need to do something gnawed at the edges of her mind, almost overriding her need to rest from sunlight exposure.<br/><br/>""Just a few more seconds,"" said Adell. She drew in deep breaths and stared intently at the group, using whatever left of her brain that wasn't wrecked by sunlight to size them up. The thug with the knife was probably using one with stainless steel. If he had used silver, she would never stand a chance.<br/><br/>She was roused from her thoughts by a loud thunk from the group. One of the thugs crumpled onto the ground as a red brick landed on his head.<br/><br/>""Get off her, you bunch of bullies!""<br/><br/>From the rooftop just above Aris, a young teenager with black hair and golden eyes looked downwards, his gaze filled with disgust at the thugs confronting the girl. A small kitten looked around nervously in his hand; Silas had caught it from falling from the rooftops, just beside the bloodied body of a black adult cat. Dogs had gotten to it, and Silas could barely leave this poor thing to die.<br/><br/>""Meow,"" it mewed in fear.<br/><br/>""Don't worry."" Silas turned to the feline he held in his hand and smiled. ""It'll be over for them soon."""
8093,Descent (me and Ontos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=35774,2013-11-03T04:05:45,Mystic Song,"Aris felt herself slammed into a wall, air released from her lungs in a single woosh. One of the thugs ripped the purse from her hand and started to rummage through it. ""There's nothing in here!"" He blurted out, throwing the bag to the ground. ""I... told you..."" Aris gasped, trying to pull free from one of their iron holds.<br/><br/>Suddenly, one of the men dropped to the ground unconscious. Aris blinked with surprise, then attempted to wriggle free. The conscious ones looked up at the young man on the roof. ""Piss off kid! None of your business!"" One spat. Suddenly as the young boy appeared, Nathaniel came up behind one of the men and wrapped his strong yet thin arm around the guy's neck, strangling him until he got knocked out. ""Really guys, assaulting the woman in the middle of the day? Wait until it gets dark, for Christssakes"" He cracked his knuckles, looking ready to kick some butt."
8094,Descent (me and Ontos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=35774,2013-11-03T04:46:18,Ontos,"Adell blinked in surprise when another thuggish fellow jumped in. An older man with black hair bangs that covered his face seemed to take offense to the hold-up, choking one of the other thugs to unconsciousness before assuming sort of stance that meant that he meant business.<br/><br/>Silas must have been up there on the rooftops, since she heard his voice. He must have been the one to throw the brick as well. Adell smiled a little; Silas was a nice kid, but he wasn't the sort to stand for injustice.<br/><br/>Perhaps she could continue resting by the side, in the shade. With a little sigh, she leaned on the wall, watching the situation. This man seemed like he could handle things.<br/><br/>Silas lifted up another brick, but the movements of the thugs, Aris and Nathaniel made aiming difficult. He could barely imagine the horror in his mind if he hit Aris with the brick."
8095,Descent (me and Ontos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=35774,2013-11-03T05:11:25,Mystic Song,"Aris could hardly move when she noticed the glinting of light off the knife one of the ruffians held. ""Scram. You have no business here."" He hissed at Nathaniel, whose lips curled into a sneer. ""Assaulting women on my turf IS my business, so get out before things get bloody."" He gave a sideways glance at the girl, who looked rather surprised at the young man. He could tell she didn't know much about the street rules, or what to avoid, a shame he had to waste his time saving her behind.<br/><br/>The guy holding the knife, seemingly the only one with a weapon oddly enough, snapped his fingers. The other four approached Nathaniel, looking to overwhelm him. Nathaniel, on the other hand, didn't seem surprised. Dealing with meatheads like these was all part of the job. As soon as one lunged for him, he jumped up onto the man's shoulder and leaped upwards, knocking the guy down. He landed on another guy, driving him onto the cement with a loud thud. The other two lunged at him at the same time, grabbing onto his arms."
8096,Descent (me and Ontos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=35774,2013-11-03T14:30:13,Ontos,"The fog on her mind was beginning to lift, but the fear and worry about what was about to happen to Nathaniel replaced that in Adell's head. She could not stand by and expect a good outcome.<br/><br/>Adell shook her head and tugged her sleeves to her elbows. It was time to get dirty. In two footsteps, the girl reached her top speed and was speeding towards her target. For an ordinary human, it would have been impossible.<br/><br/>But the blood of the betrayer was hers. It was once said that Judas Iscariot, the man who betrayed Jesus to the Romans, was cursed by God, to never touch silver again. That was the least of his problems, however. Sunlight tormented him, and he would be cursed to drink blood to survive. His descendants would all suffer from the same condition, including Adell's father and herself. There were benefits like increased strength and agility, but Adell always felt that the part about sunlight and drinking made no part of it worth the cost.<br/><br/>The sunlight got into her eyes the moment she left the awning, as if a taunting message from the divine. She could imagine it.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">""You're a monster.""</span><br/><br/>""Fuck off,"" she whispered back at it.<br/><br/>Withstanding the sun, she passed by one of Nathaniel's targets, punching him squarely in the face. With a scream like a little girl, he left go of Nathaniel and crumpled like a melted snowman.<br/><br/>Adell took a few steps to stop herself, just beside the thug she knocked down, brushed herself off and smiled at the terrified looking pair still standing.<br/><br/>""Three versus five, I can say we're doing pretty well,"" said Adell. She had sounded like a typical British gentleman; Received Pronunciation flowed off her tongue so smoothly, it wasn't hard to imagine her asking for a cup of tea after this. The only hints in her voice that made her sound girlish were a little too subtle for the average person to notice. Her short white hair and red eyes made her look like a vampire, though she always claimed albinism for her inability to stand the sunlight and these alarming physical traits.<br/><br/>A wave of adrenaline washed over her as she spoke, and with the inner glow of feeling like a badass, she almost forgot she was standing in the sun. None of that dropped when she heard a gunshot from the rooftops. The second thug holding onto Nathaniel dropped to his knees, holding his bleeding hand and whimpering.<br/><br/>""And the kid upstairs has a gun!"" shouted Silas. The glint of sunlight upon the black pistol made it all the more obvious what he was holding in both his hands. A few moments ago, he had placed the kitten on the floor to draw his gun, and a nervous worry about where the kitten wandered off to began to chew on his mind. Certainly a 16 year old kid like Silas had no business holding onto a gun, but Father Alexander Jerusalem, his adoptive father, was bad at keeping guns securely.<br/><br/><span style=""font-weight: bold"">""Back off!""</span>growled the both of them."
8097,Descent (me and Ontos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=35774,2013-11-03T16:45:34,Mystic Song,"The man holding Aris against her will stared in horror as his two comrades dropped. Aris looked shocked, but glad she had some allies. Nathaniel rolled his shoulders, grinning like a maniac out for blood, and whipped around to face the girl's captor. ""Alright then, let her go."" He requested simply, giving Aris a look that made her blush slightly.<br/><br/>The thug stared at the men on the ground, then at each one of the 'people' against him and the color drained from his face. He put his hands in the air, releasing Aris, who walked over to Nathaniel. ""Thank yo-"" She was abruptly cut off when the guy behind her wrapped his arm around her throat and pointed his knife at her neck. Her eyes bulged, she started to shake. ""Alright kiddies, play time's over. We are leaving, and you're just going to hang here."" The man grinned at the furious look on Nathaniel's face."
8098,Descent (me and Ontos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=35774,2013-11-03T19:45:45,Ontos,"The blood drained from Adell's face when Aris was held at knife-point, though it only made her a lighter shade of white. She looked up Silas, who shared the same fear in his little yellow eyes. There was little he could aim for and not end up killing someone. Thugs were thugs, but he was in no position to judge and deal death.<br/><br/>Silas felt a lump in his throat. His gun began to feel uncomfortable in his sweaty hands, and all he felt like doing was to stare.<br/><br/>Down below, the sun's presence began to grate on Adell. She scratched her white head of hair nervously, and looked around. Other than the four thugs, either unconscious or helpless, there wasn't another soul in sight. No police officer on the site, even though hoping to see a police officer walking on the streets in these parts was rarer than a unicorn.<br/><br/>There were the four thugs. It struck her mind, the cruellest idea ever to cross her thoughts in a long time. There was no need for any decisive action, just attrition.<br/><br/>She slowly lifted up one of the unconscious thugs by the neck, knocked to the ground by Nathaniel. The thug himself must have weighed close to a 170 pounds, and it was a strange sight when Adell, a 'gentleman' of average build, lifted up some neighbourhood thug.<br/><br/>""Hey, let him go!"" yelled the man with the knife.<br/><br/>""You've got a lot more to lose than us, here. I don't even know the girl."" Adell's grip tightened on the man she held. His eyelids opened slowly, before the shocking realisation that he was being choked occurred to him. He pawed helplessly at Adell's hand, too weak to remove her grip on his throat.<br/><br/>She had hoped that it wouldn't come down to choking any of them. Adell did not have the nerve for that. She glared at the armed thug with the evillest smile she could bluff. His expression had begun to change to a slight nervousness, but his eyes did not betray what decision he would choose to make.<br/><br/>Silas fumbled his gun when he saw Adell pick up the thug. He had met Adell a year ago, when both of them were hospitalised in the same school event. 'Severe silver allergies', they were said to have, but Silas knew better. He wasn't human, but whatever he was, he did not know.<br/><br/>Adell was sent to the same hospital ward with Silas, by mistake. Girls and boys were not supposed to be warded together, but an administrative lapse caused that to happen. It did not help that Adell certainly looked like a guy, and Silas never found out the truth until the day both of them was discharged. The expression on his face was one of absolute shock when Adell dropped the proverbial bomb.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">""I'm actually a girl,"" she said, smiling at the exit of the hospital.<br/><br/>Silas froze in mid-step, and stared at Adell's face. He, or rather, she, had just about no feminine traits on her face or anywhere else. While Silas looked younger than he actually was, Adell looked the wrong gender.<br/><br/>""Uh. Ah. Uh. Ah. Uh,"" he blabbered.<br/><br/>""Yeah, I don't look like one. Story of my life,"" she said, with a measure of resignation.</span><br/><br/>Nothing he knew about her made him think that she would consider killing someone else."
8099,Descent (me and Ontos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=35774,2013-11-04T01:12:58,Mystic Song,"Both Aris and Nathaniel watched in amazement as the one both presumed to be a young man was able to lift one of the hulking figures by the throat. Though Nathaniel didn't have his jaw to the floor and eyes wide like Aris, he just stood by, amused. He could see the guy's grip was getting shakey, he looked unnerved. Nathaniel took the opportunity and approached him.<br/><br/>""As I said before, you're in my territory. Release the girl or things will end badly for you."" His eyes glinted eerily and the man suddenly grew pale. ""Na-na...Nath-th"" He couldn't even say the name, so Nathaniel cut in. ""Yeah, that's little old me, now let her go."" The knife dropped with a clatter. Aris gasped as she was suddenly shoved into Nathaniel's chest and the man behind her bolted, nearly faceplanting on some trash cans in the way.<br/><br/>""Psh, weakling."" Nathaniel scoffed, looking down at the young lady. ""You alright?"""
8100,Descent (me and Ontos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=35774,2013-11-04T15:45:35,Ontos,"Adell slipped out of the vicinity quickly, taking shelter at another shuttered shop's awning opposite the other one she previously stood. The relief of getting out of the sun felt like a weight off her shoulders, but she still leaned back on the wall with unease about the situation. She looked at Nathaniel and Aris with trepidation, and hoped that both of them were too caught up with each other to care about her.<br/><br/>One of the thugs, the one she previously held up by the throat, grabbed his bleeding friend and limped off to the other side as fast as he could. She sort of hoped the thug that got shot survived; she knew that Silas could not live with the idea of killing someone.<br/><br/>""How did you do that?!""<br/><br/>Adell yelped as Silas slammed his open palm into her back, and she jerked around to face him. The kitten was still in his hands, and mewed at Adell in a manner that made her feel warm inside enough not to yell at Silas for the shock.<br/><br/>A smiling young black-haired brat with yellow eyes, Silas was a grade lower than Adell herself, but everyone else thought that this year was his first year in high school. Such thoughts were quite common, except when he was in his first year in high school. At that time, they thought he was in elementary school. To Adell, Silas always found a way to have fun and be optimistic in just about everything, except when his height was mentioned. His silver 'allergy', just as bad as Adell's, was cause for her to be alarmed, but there was nothing she could pin down about Silas that was specifically inhuman. Other than the yellow eyes. Perhaps he was just a human being, and she was just a blood-sucking thing pretending to be human.<br/><br/>For a moment, she wondered how he quickly crossed the rooftops and clambered down to 'ambush' her, but excused the thought to the back of her mind.<br/><br/>""I... exercise."" Her eyes wandering from Silas's face, Adell's words came off as unconvincing, but Silas's little grin at her showed no scepticism. He nodded quite eagerly, before looking at the pair.<br/><br/>""You don't want to accept their thanks, Adell?""<br/><br/>""I hate the goddamned-""<br/><br/>Silas raised an eyebrow, and clicked his tongue in disapproval. Adell's annoyed glare skywards disappeared, and she smiled apologetically at Silas. She forgot he was the son of a priest. There were believers, there were atheists, there were agnostics, and there were anti-theists: people who hated God. Adell fit quite snugly into that category, but tried not to come off it to Silas.<br/><br/>""I hate the sun. You can go and get their thanks. I'll be resting here.""<br/><br/>Silas lifted up the kitten and placed it on Adell's shoulder, before making his way to Nathaniel and Aris. He waved back to Adell with a cheeky grin, and she smiled back in return.<br/><br/>""Sorry about that,"" Silas grinned at the pair and scratched his head like a kid being praised. ""My name's Silas. My friend would like to say that you're welcome. She hates the sun, almost like a vampire. Red hair, white eyes. Only thing she doesn't do is drink blood."""
8101,Descent (me and Ontos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=35774,2013-11-04T16:50:32,Mystic Song,"Aris was blushing; she hadn't been in this close vicinity to a man for ages, except her meeting with those thugs, but that didn't count. Nathaniel noted this and smirked. She took a step back after a moment, soon scanning the ground for her purse. Once she found it, it was soaked in grimy liquid. A slightly disgusted look showed as she gingerly picked it up by the strap. ""At least there was nothing important in here..."" she murmured, dropping it in a nearby trash can.<br/><br/>""Sorry about that,"" Both Aris and Nathaniel turned to see the young man who had helped. ""Thank you,"" Aris gave a warm smile, though Nathaniel appeared bored of the situation now that there was no one to fight. ""I'm Aris."" She glanced over at Nathaniel, an expectant look on her face. He gave her his answer, ""I'm nobody."" He began to leave, hands in the pockets of his jeans.<br/><br/>Aris, surprised at his sudden departure, hurried after him, ""Wait! I just wanted to thank you! You helped me too!"" She passed Adell and caught up with Nathaniel, whose face hardened with irritability. ""I don't<span style=""font-style: italic"">need</span>anyone's thanks. Now shoo."""
8102,Descent (me and Ontos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=35774,2013-11-04T17:16:33,Ontos,"Silas followed hastily behind the storm in a teacup that was Nathaniel. Maybe people in rough areas weren't that receptive to gratitude, he thought. After all, most of them didn't know their real fathers, or had real fathers who were quite liberal with the beatings.<br/><br/>He saw Adell look up as Nathaniel stormed past, and he thought he saw a few veins popping out on her face. She stood up straight, and faced Nathaniel. Both of them looked equally irritated, and Silas just begged God that a fight wouldn't start.<br/><br/>""Yeah, you don't need to be grateful,"" said Adell. Her voice tried its very best to be all about poison and sarcasm, hoping for Nathaniel to react in some sort of violent fashion. ""In fact, you'd be charmed to be a bleeding corpse at the side of the road. Be bloody fuck-""<br/><br/>""Adell!"" shouted Silas. He stopped his little chase just between Adell, Nathaniel and Aris. If there was one thing Silas could not stand, it was swearing.<br/><br/>Adell took in an exasperated deep breath and crossed her arms. ""Wanker.""<br/><br/>Silas thought that probably meant a curse word, but whatever she meant, he didn't get. It was time to hit the dictionaries later."
8103,Descent (me and Ontos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=35774,2013-11-04T17:57:47,Mystic Song,"Nathaniel paused, hearing the silver-haired guy speak. His eyes narrowed. ""I don't have time for this."" He shoved Adell back and turned around to keep walking. Aris looked a tad disappointed at his behavior.<br/><br/>Just then, a black limo screeched to a halt right beside the raven topped man. He let out a groan as the window rolled down slowly, releasing a back seat full of angry lectures. ""Nathaniel! Where the hell have you been?!"" Inside was a man who looked very much like Nathaniel, if not older and with more angled features about his person. However, as soon as the man caught sight of Aris, who was more than a little confused at this sudden appearance, his scowl turned into a perverted grin. ""Oh I see, having a romp on the town already, hmm?""<br/><br/>Nathaniel blinked with revolt, his cheeks turning the slightest bit red, ""What? No!"" The man in the limo laughed, sending chills down Aris' back. ""Why not invite her in? We could take a nice scenic drive."" Nathaniel growled in his throat. ""No, I don't know her. Let's just go."" With a huff, he stepped around the limo to the other side and got in. The man named Xerxes gave Aris a toothy smile before rolling the window up.<br/><br/>Aris stared at the black vehicle until it rounded a corner and was out of sight. ""Um... what was that all about?"" she asked, turning to Silas and Adell."
8104,Descent (me and Ontos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=35774,2013-11-04T18:24:40,Ontos,"A little yelp came from Adell's shoulder as the kitten fell off, but all was in her head was a boiling rage at Nathaniel's penchant for angering others. Silas tugged at her shirtsleeve with a pleading gaze, something she failed to notice when all her attention was on Nathaniel.<br/><br/>The anger in her dissipated slightly when the limousine pulled over, and an older man who looked too much like Nathaniel spoke up. Adell's opinion on him went rock bottom the moment she saw his face, and it began to dig into the bedrock of disgust for every word he said. But she had the sense not to punch Nathaniel; no one drove a vehicle like that in these parts unless they<span style=""font-style: italic"">owned</span>the place.<br/><br/>When the limousine drove off, she turned to face the confused girl she rescued. ""Seems like he's shady. Organised crime, maybe.""<br/><br/>Silas, holding and stroking the kitten that fell off Adell's shoulder, looked worriedly at Adell. ""He... won't put us on some sort of blacklist, right?""<br/><br/>Adell eyed at the limousine as it turned around a corner at the edges of her vision. A tinted, most likely bulletproof vehicle, driving a local thug with a foul mouth and some code of honour to do with girls that looked like girls was too strange to dwell on.<br/><br/>""I don't know,"" she said, her tone unsure on what to think. ""Let's hope this is the last we see him."""
8105,Descent (me and Ontos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=35774,2013-11-04T18:30:33,Mystic Song,"Aris looked nervous. She shook her head, ""Well, thank you for helping me out."" She smiled gratefully. Her stomach grumbled, and she placed a hand on it, blushing slightly. ""Oh no... I left my... um... credit card at the hotel...."" She hated lies, but the fact that she was an angel from Heaven just here to study didn't seem like the best thing to tell them."
8106,Descent (me and Ontos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=35774,2013-11-05T12:21:56,Ontos,"Adell shared a glance with Silas, and she saw the slight disbelief in his eyes as well. She was always the sceptical one, but if Silas shared the same thoughts, at least he wouldn't chew her out. This girl was definitely a bad liar, but there was little to go on other than her plain dress and her beautiful face.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">""I could never have a face like that. Would save me a lot of trouble getting a date,""</span>Adell mused privately.<br/><br/>She did recall something her father said once. A few days before he committed suicide.<span style=""font-style: italic"">""Liars should have good memories.""</span>For a moment, her lips twitched with anger. Her opinion on her father was hard to put a finger on. If she had a different father, she would not need to drink blood. Sunlight would be welcome, not a pain in the rear. She would look like a normal human being. Still, he did his best for her, until he panicked at the prospect of his wife finding out the truth and ended his life.<br/><br/>The realisation of Silas's and Aris's presence smacked her back into reality, and she stiffened her upper lip before breaking into a gentlemanly smile. ""I apologise. My name is Adell Mercator.""<br/><br/>Silas broke into a smile, changing from his inquisitive gaze at Adell's weird displays of emotion. Sometimes, he would forget that Adell wasn't as thick-skinned as she looked.<br/><br/>""My name's Silas! Silas Jerusalem."" Silas shrugged. ""Weird last name.""<br/><br/>Adell lifted up Aris's hand. It was warm and soft to the touch, like a girl that probably spent her time embroidering or flower-arranging. Adell's hand itself must have felt like a guy's, she realised, and cursed her genes under her breath.<br/><br/>""Which hotel is it? Four Seasons? Best Western? Marriott?""<br/><br/>""Let's go to Four Seasons!"" chirped Silas. Whatever scepticism he had earlier must have disappeared in some enthusiastic rush of hope of visiting a luxury hotel."
8107,Descent (me and Ontos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=35774,2013-11-05T16:27:54,Mystic Song,"Aris smiled, shaking her head, ""We don't have to go to my hotel, I'd much rather see the sights. Do you two want to show me around, so I don't get into trouble again? Being in a group seems safer."" She walked over to Silas and plucked the kitten from his hands. The kitten purred and rubbed up against her, looking thoroughly pleased with all the attention it was getting.<br/><br/>The issue with an angel lying was that, if she wasn't used to doing it often, and Aris was not, guilt would begin to build up. For Aris, she couldn't stick around with these people before she was forced to tell the truth by her own stress."
8108,Descent (me and Ontos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=35774,2013-11-05T16:56:45,Ontos,"""Sights..."" said the both of them at the same time. Their two faces wrinkled with the obvious sign of deep thought.<br/><br/>If they had left this place quickly, thought Adell, perhaps they could make it to Cafe Winston in a few minutes. On account of her condition, she could not drink the tea, but she heard that it was good. Frankly, she wondered, why this girl would be looking for the sights in a no-go area for civilised human beings. Even police came through here armed to the teeth in armoured cruisers. She was somewhat confident that she could at least escape a few situations, but there was Silas to worry about. Still, he somehow managed to surprise Adell's expectations most of the time, especially with the gun.<br/><br/>Silas thought about heading back to the church. Churches weren't normally a place to visit for 'the sights', but the Innocent Baptist Church was quite the beautiful old church. Paintings, murals, frescoes and stained glass characterised its decorations, and while most of their artists were relatively contemporary, it was a common place to visit even by those not there to partake in the services.<br/><br/>""The cafe.""<br/><br/>""The church?""<br/><br/>Adell and Silas gave each other a look of incredulity.<br/><br/>""You never drink at the cafe. I don't get it at all.""<br/><br/>""A church? Might as well head to the Museum of Sheep Reproduction."""
8109,Descent (me and Ontos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=35774,2013-11-05T19:44:33,Mystic Song,"Her eyes glittered at the thought of going to a church. From what she had heard from some of the messengers of God who had traveled here on Earth, the humans made many beautiful statues and paintings and other artworks of angels and priests, something that interested her more than anyone. ""Ooh, I would love to go to the church. I know some might think it's boring, but I find that it's a very nice, quiet place to collect one's thoughts.""<br/><br/>------------------------------<br/><br/>""Oh Natty, I should have suspected you had a woman, what with you running off all the tim-""<br/><br/>""Call me that name again, and I'll gouge out your eyes."" Xerxes chuckled, pouring himself a glass of deep red wine. They sat in the luxurious back seat of the limo, though Nathaniel preferred to walk. Alone.<br/><br/>Xerxes continued on the subject, regardless of the harsh glares he received from his nephew, ""We could always share... or perhaps if she has a twin sister...""<br/><br/>Nathaniel growled, then turned to look out the dark windows. As far as his<span style=""font-style: italic"">dear</span>uncle was concerned, the city of Los Angeles was a paradise filled to the brim with wealth, wine, and women. Nathaniel could slip away as much as he wished with how Xerxes contented himself each day; between doing his 'job', of course. The usual terrorizing the streets, collecting debt, and when they couldn't, beating up those who owed them. Nathaniel had been on a few runs, but he grew bored of the gore and pain. He preferred time to himself.<br/><br/>""We should go and find that girl again. Show her the area,"" Xerxes thought aloud, Nathaniel gave a huff. ""You seriously expect she'll get into a big shiny limo with<span style=""font-style: italic"">you</span>just because you say so?""<br/><br/>""Why the hell not?? Women like power and wealth; she'll be easy to catch."" Nathaniel rolled his eyes, he could expect she wouldn't. There was something about her that was different from most of the women he saw on the streets, not just her apparel and accent."
8110,Descent (me and Ontos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=35774,2013-11-06T15:11:51,Ontos,"Silas beamed like a child being praised and scratched the kitten that Aris plucked from his grip. ""I'm sure you'll like it there. It's the greatest place here!"" he chirped.<br/><br/>Adell rolled her eyes.<br/><br/>""You know...""<br/><br/>Her hand cut through the air between Silas and Aris, drawing both their attention.<br/><br/>""This isn't the Hagia Sophia, the Church of the Holy Sepulchre or Notre Dame,"" said Adell, frowning at Silas. ""It's a poxy local church.""<br/><br/>The words struck Silas like a bolt of lightning, and he froze on the spot in absolute horror. It took him a few seconds before he resuming breathing, but the shock on his face made him look like a car accident survivor. Adell's expression failed to change throughout all that, still looking as indignant as she was before.<br/><br/>""Adell... why do you say such things?"" whimpered Silas.<br/><br/>Adell closed her red eyes and shed a tear. If she was thinking right, she would apologise for raising the matter up with Silas. But the thoughts of her father, her mother's grief, and everything about her life overwhelmed any consideration for anyone else.<br/><br/>""God loves no one, Silas. We're in this cold and dying world alone. There is no justice in His name. There is no duty He accepts or shames. He lets injustice and evil exist because He<span style=""font-style: italic"">loves</span>it!""<br/><br/>She was too young, too young to remember her father. She was only 3 when her father's condition was unravelled. According to her mother, he had spent so much effort hiding it, that she thought that he was cheating on her. The truth was worse to bear, and when she learned of it, it killed his will to live.<br/><br/>All Adell had as memories of him were imagined and probably too untrue. She couldn't blame him. She couldn't blame her mother. She couldn't blame herself. With tears falling from her eyes, Adell leaned back on the wall and turned away from Silas. All she could do was blame the thing that cursed her family.<br/><br/>Silas could only blink blankly at Adell's outburst. His mind ran through the possibilities on why she was so angry, and one thing came to mind. He knew her father committed suicide.<br/><br/>""She's... blaming God... because she doesn't want to blame anyone she loves,"" Silas whispered to himself."
8111,Gothic In Boarding School For Wealthy(me and Ms. Bennington),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3591,2011-06-18T04:32:34,zoruna,"<a class=""postlink"" href=""http://i833.photobucket.com/albums/zz260/TimeKeys/The_master_by_heise-3-1.jpg"">[ img ]</a><br/>Dustin ""Fang"" Stevens<br/>18 (human years)<br/>Gothic<br/><br/>Dustin went by fangs. Life at home was his own personal bite out of hell. He dreaded going home each and every night. This started when he began talking at three. His mother hated to be argued with. Hated being told no. And she rarely ever got told no by her husband. So when a three year old started getting pissed off and yelling and shrieking awful things at her three year old son. Thing got worse when he turned into a twelve year old. When puberty was nearing approaching. Where he got sassy and backtalking.<br/><br/>His father showed his disliking in a more painful way. He always made sure if he left bruises...he did it where no one else would see. He began to make lies up about where the injuries like broken bones and bruises came from. He had almost been admitted to the hospital more times than he could count. He couldn't tell anyone though...who would believe him? So he resorted to another method of escaping the pain of abuse by both parents....he started cutting himself near thirteen.<br/><br/>Mother was a drug addict. She loved to cuss and tell him nasty things to him about himself. She was abusive but only in the way that you could never see the wounds and bruises that her sharp razerblade statements left. His mother called him everything from brat to man whore. He was neither of those things. He had only had sex once due to what he wore and how he looked got overheard by her old man. Then he was forbidden to see her.<br/><br/>His father was an alcoholic. And a violent one at that. He was always drinking so there was NEVER a time when his old man was NOT violent. His father knew how to bruise and make it look accidental or caused by tripping. When he was pissed extremely bad...he'd break a limb. And threaten his son with death if he told the truth to how he came to be with a broken arm for example.<br/><br/>The day came when he was getting abused from both sides of the abusive world. He ran out the door. His parents kept him unable to run away due to he wasn't eighteen yet. He called the cops. His mother was pissed off and for once...it wasn't at him. It was at his father. They got into a physical altercation. He hid in a closet that was made with open slits in it. Watched quietly and silently as they started attacking each other. He dialed 9-1-1. What happened next was just a blur to him.<br/><br/>Three weeks later on his eighteenth birthday.......<br/><br/>Dustin was trying to figure out how he had came to be transfered to (insert country you chose here). He only knew that his grandmother had requested in her will that if something happened to his parents...he was to be sent to a prestigous boarding school. And that is exactly what happened. He was now being checked into the boarding school. His new prison. By now though his dark secret of cutting himself had become habit. He used it to feel true pain as he called it. Versus emotional or stress induced pain.<br/><br/>It was three hours before he was thrust into his room. Now he was leaving dressed pure out gothic. All the way to the black lipstick and eyeshadow. And damn...could he pull those two things off. He may be a gothic dude but even wearing makeup he was sizzling hot. And he walks towards the Dining Hall. As soon as he walked in you could have heard a pin drop. That is how silent it got. He ignored everyone. Got food and sits down in a chair that was open."
8112,To Hate A Dragon,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3606,2011-06-19T06:10:30,iliana23,"I remember now. As I was free-falling through the air at a speed of 13 ft per second, it finally clicked. It took me so long to realize it, I almost laughed: I was terrified of heights.<br/>That didn't matter anymore now. I was about to die. No, wait. Scratch that. I wasn't JUST about to die; I was about to be destroyed by much more than the ground that zoomed towards me. It was too late to scream, but I attempted to do it anyway.<br/><br/>""AIIIIEEE!"" I screamed. I was actually proud of myself. That was a perfect scream. Absolutely flawless. What could I say? I was about to be destroyed, so I might as well enjoy the few joys in the tiny seconds of life I had left: by screaming at the top of my lungs. My peach hair whipped wildly across my reddened face as I plummeted towards Earth. ""Wait...This can't be happening to me...""I thought. I was only an 18 year old girl, and I was very good at being one! ""I didn't ask for this!"" I thought, still screaming in reality. Who was I kidding...it was no use.<br/><br/>That is...until I gazed into the sky above me and saw him.<br/><br/>Well...it.<br/><br/>A large grey-ish mound flew towards me. I scowled. I wouldn't have been in that situation if it wasn't for it. The mound started to gather in speed and I could make it's details. It was royal blue, with 2 giant mustache-like forms protruding from its back. My eyes shut tight. That really wasn't the last thing I wanted to see before I went. A loud growl suddenly broke across the luminous sky and I opened my eyes again to see....a dragon.<br/><br/>The dragon, long, blue and angry, stared at me with its large green eyes. It's teeth were bared as it whipped its tail back and forth like a windshield wiper in the middle of a storm. Surrounding it were dragons just like it, all plummeting towards it. It swiveled its face toward me and blinked.<br/><br/>I continued to fall through countless clouds, but all the while, I returned the stare. Then, I did something I have wanted to do since I first encountered the beast.<br/><br/>I flicked him off.<br/><br/>The beast cracked another ear-shattering roar, and soared towards me. It's wings were bent, giving it an immense amount of speed. I could make out the shape of it's mouth. What I saw almost made me puke. The stupid dragon was smiling!<br/><br/>Half of me wanted to increase the rate of my falling, but I just closed my eyes instead. ""I...seriously hate that thing."" I thought. As soon as the thought escaped my mind, I felt a fierce lurch as my body was snatched by its claws like a rag doll. My head whipped back sending a shivering pain through my neck. The air around me became stuffy, my eyes watering from the air pressure.<br/><br/>With a giant flap of it's wings, the dragon took off towards the end of my town. The town I was only recently familiar with. I've only lived in Larksdale for 4 months, but something happened that I didn't expect. I started to get attached. To the sights, sounds, and the people. But there was something in particular...I thought about about it as my peach hair slapped my cheek. There was only one reason why I didn't pack my bags and leave while I could.<br/><br/>And that thing was kidnapping me 15,496 feet above ground.<br/><br/>It felt as if we were flying for weeks. My eyes limped heavily. My ribs ached in it's massive claws that grasped me tightly.<br/><br/>""Where are we going?""I spoke. And...as expected, it didn't reply. I already knew that was the outcome, but it didn't stop my tirade.<br/><br/>""Look, we've been flying forever! Do you know what today is? Of course you don't! Dragons don't know the days of the week. Well, seeing as though you didn't realize, today is Wednesday. You know what happens tomorrow? We humans go to a little thing called SCHOOL."" The dragon blinked a large jade eye, not keeping its focus disarrayed from everything in front of him. I snorted and continued as if it yelled in return.<br/><br/>""Do you know what time I have to be up? 7:15 am, which is ENTIRELY to early for me. And I just BET you don't know what time it is. Wanna know the shocker? NEITHER DO I! MAYBE,if you take me down, I can get to a clock and maybe a bed and go to school! Because education is important!"" I yelled. Night began to fall, the air becoming cooler the higher we soared. I shivered and tried to rub my arms, but that was a mistake. The minute I raised my arm, the dragon took a nose dive towards the ground.<br/><br/>""AHHHH! WHAT DO YOU THINK YOU'RE DOING? ARE YOU MURDERING M--""I shrieked, but air began to choke my lungs, all the while, the dragon blinking slowly.<br/>?<br/>I wasn't so afraid to die before....you know...while I was falling through the air? But this time was different. THIS time...I was being murdered.<br/><br/>I shut my eyes tightly, afraid to see the ground loom closer towards me. My hair whipped wildly, stinging my cheeks and neck. Was it my fault? Should I apologize to it? My eyes watered as I realized that this was really it. I was gone for good. And the last thing I was going to see...was a giant green eye.<br/><br/>Or at least...that's what I thought.<br/><br/>A second later (and not a millisecond sooner), the beast's wings sprouted to their full length, stopping our decent. It's large claws scrapped viciously across the surface of the rooftop beneath us. Suddenly, it's menacing claws released me and I fell to the ground with a loud thud! A sharp pain shot through my shoulder as I doubled over in pain. I whimpered, but not too much. I didn't want it to see me cry. Not now. Not ever.<br/><br/>Gathering myself, I wrapped my arms around my legs. I was freezing. I ran my fingers through my hair, shot the dragon a glare, and walked towards the end of the rooftop. It was a beautiful view of Larksdale up there. I could make out the park and the movies that were centered in the middle of the town. If my eyes were even sharper, I could have probably made out the outline of my house.Without warning, a bright green flash interrupted my thoughts. I swiveled around to see that the dragon was gone...but it was replaced by a boy.<br/><br/>I wasn't surprised. Okay, maybe a little, but I knew it would happen eventually. In front of me stood a boy, exactly my age and few inches taller than me. He had a blanket of black hair that ended below his chin, his bangs dangling helplessly on his forehead. He wore a normal teenage t-shirt, with an abstract design in black covering it, and a pair of blue jeans. The most unique thing about him however, was his eyes.<br/><br/>I turned away from him in disgust. ""This guy has the nerve..."" I thought. I peeked back at him to see large pools of green staring back at me.<br/><br/>I flinched. Yes. Really.<br/><br/>""What?"" he said in an abrupt soft tone.<br/><br/>""Nothing!"" I shouted in return, and faced the view of Larksdale once more.<br/><br/>""You see that over there?"" he said, pointing towards the east. I followed his arm to see a large clock.<br/><br/>""Yeah? And?"" He brushed his bangs away from his eye.<br/><br/>""It's a clock. And it says 8:24. The normal human needs at least 9 hours of sleep every night. You wake up at 7:15. Which means you have more than enough time to return to your home."" he said.<br/><br/>I glared at him. This guy was something else. He's cocky. He's arrogant.<br/><br/>And, not to mention, from time to time....he's a giant blue dragon.<br/>~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~ ~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~<br/><br/>Hello! My name is Iliana and I m looking for a character to play the role of Kimimako.<br/><br/>NAME: Kimimako Natsuri (or Mako for short)<br/>AGE: 19<br/>PERSONALITY: Quiet and laid back, even in the face of danger.<br/>DESCRIPTION: Kimimako is a tall boy with black hair that ends at mid-neck. He has deep green eyes that grow darker if he is angered. And also, he's a giant blue dragon. He is on a mission to protect ""something"" that is being tracked. He left a legaue of people known as The Order due to their tyranous ways, and he recently found out that they have found their new source of power. The Order is also made up of a Squad called Klaiz, which is made up soely of dragons. When Kimimako is confroted with the fact that Alonah is the person being tracked, he is determined to protect her.<br/><br/>The story is Fantasy, Romance, Adventure.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #BF0000"">If you're interested respond with the continuation of the story!</span>See ya, Mako. ;)"
8113,To Hate A Dragon,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3606,2011-08-18T21:34:29,BunnyMama,((clam and resevered.))
8114,The Struggle To A New Beginning (Little Dove and Lewi),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=36350&start=20,2013-11-10T20:21:51,Little Dove,"Linwa was surprised when Kieara had taken hold of his hand, and pulled him through the parking lot. He hadn't seen a car before, so it was something new for him. He didn't know what it was, until he was put into the passenger side of the car. He looked out the window, then around in the car. Wow, White Man sure had interesting things that they made. He looked to Kieara, hearing her tell him to not be afraid. Watching her buckle him in, he glanced at the seat belt, staring at it for a moment, then back outside when Kieara had started the car and taken off. He saw lots of things; buildings, more cars, people, animals. It was very interesting for him and new. He managed to sit there quietly and calmly till they got to her house.<br/><br/>After that, he was led into the house. White Man had pretty nice homes compared to the Natives. There was also things there that he hadn't seen before. Picture frames with pictures, books, like the one that Kieara had read, even vases with flowers in them. He was fascinated by it all. But he stayed close to Kieara, a little unsure though. He had left his home and wandered into White Man's land. His only guide, was Kieara. Any other person he saw, he would be afraid of."
8115,The Struggle To A New Beginning (Little Dove and Lewi),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=36350&start=20,2013-11-10T21:26:15,Little Dove,"Liniwa looked around the house some more, then stopped when Kieara had spoken up. He turned his head to look at her, slowly trying to process the words in his head by what she said. So he only shook his head, no. He wasn't hungry right now. He'd be fine for awhile anyways. He wandered into the living room, taking his bow and quiver and setting it down on the table. He slowly made his way around the room, looking at things, even the TV, something he hadn't seen before. Then he went to go sit on the couch, which he started to study the strange fabric that it was made out of. Something he couldn't identify right now."
8116,The Struggle To A New Beginning (Little Dove and Lewi),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=36350&start=20,2013-11-10T21:39:28,Little Dove,"Liniwa glanced up from the couch to look at Kieara, hearing the words 'Micro Fiber' which wasn't something he knew. But she had told him it was just really small spun thread.<span style=""font-style: italic"">Wow, so would it have taken forever to make such a thing by hand?</span>he thought as he continued to inspect it. When he sat up though, his leg had hit the ON button to a nearby remote, turning the TV on. It freaked him out to the point where he drew his bow and arrow at it, staring at it in surprise. He had fired the arrow, luckily it did not hit the TV, instead it  hit the wall above the TV, the arrow dug into the wall. Well, that was one thing he got scared about for sure."
8117,The Struggle To A New Beginning (Little Dove and Lewi),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=36350&start=20,2013-11-10T21:54:28,Little Dove,"Liniwa froze when Kieara had tried to calm him down. He didn't understand at first till she had explained what it was. He watched her go to take the arrow out of the wall, though the hole remained. He stared at the remote for a moment, pushing a button that turned the TV off. He was surprised by it actually, that they had such a thing as 'watching moving pictures' Does that mean pictures like the one in the locket Kieara gave him? Moving pictures? What kind of thing was that? Every picture he drew at some point on pottery, that never moved. How did they do it?"
8118,The Struggle To A New Beginning (Little Dove and Lewi),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=36350&start=20,2013-11-10T22:12:33,Little Dove,"Liniwa looked at the group of papers being flipped really fast, watching the group of pictures move. Was that how it worked? He was interested in it, and wanted to try it too. With the group of paper he had, he tried to draw in the same way Kieara had done it. He drew a Indian hunting a Buck in the forest. The art style was interesting, but the pictures themselves showed his level of creativity. He was a decent learner, and maybe could learn other things, if taught right in a working environment. But, he would have to learn other things too, not just regular day to day stuff. He had to be able to learn other things, Math, English, classes that students would have to learn as well. If he wanted to fit and blend in, that much would have to be done."
8119,The Struggle To A New Beginning (Little Dove and Lewi),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=36350&start=20,2013-11-10T22:20:40,Little Dove,"Liniwa lifted his head slightly when he heard her mention how good he was at drawing. It was just the basic style that the Natives drew in. Eventually, he had finished that little flip picture thing, and handed it to Kieara to see. He noticed that she was blushing though, but why? He blinked, staring at her for a moment, he tilted his head in confusion but shook the thought away. Instead, he was looking at Kieara's flip book, watching the ball bounce was always interesting. He took note on looking at each picture individually too."
8120,The Struggle To A New Beginning (Little Dove and Lewi),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=36350&start=20,2013-11-10T22:32:15,Little Dove,"Liniwa looked at Kieara for a moment, setting the flip book down on the table. He heard her ask about how much English he knew. In reality, not much. He started to name off some of the words he knew, since he didn't know much. ""Hello, Bye, How [are] You?, Please, Thank You, Keep, Friend..."" but that was all he knew so far. But whenever he spoke, he had a slight accent when he did so, so it was rather adorable to hear him pronounce and say the words. He still had a long way to go when it came to learning, so he would have to be taught well."
8121,The Struggle To A New Beginning (Little Dove and Lewi),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=36350&start=20,2013-11-10T22:47:49,Little Dove,"Liniwa tried to listen carefully, saying the words so he would remember them. ""Hello...Hello...H-Hi...Hi..He-Hey..."" he said, speaking them in a  slow manner for him to progress the information in his mind. Then he worked on the other greetings. ""Bye... Bye... Good..Goodbye...See Later.."" Though it was clear he messed up on one of the greetings, it was still considered cute. The way he said things, the way he pronounced it made him a more cute character than most. And he was this good looking guy too, sitting here learning English. When clearly, he was put to work at a young age and lived under harsh environments and changing weather."
8122,The Struggle To A New Beginning (Little Dove and Lewi),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=36350&start=20,2013-11-10T22:58:08,Little Dove,"Liniwa listened carefully about the 'see you later' phrase. ""See... y-yo-you.. later.. See you later"" he spoke, sounding the words out for himself to understand. Though he was rather happy to have been praised for doing a good job. He never was really praised much for his work. Whenever the chance was given, it made him feel good about himself. He just grinned, knowing he did good when it came to speaking the phrases."
8123,The Struggle To A New Beginning (Little Dove and Lewi),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=36350&start=20,2013-11-10T23:07:49,Little Dove,"Liniway had to think on what he wanted to say. When you meet someone, it's a greeting, right? ""Hmm.. Hello?"" he said, looking at her. He was doing his best to translate between the two languages in his head. This was so he could understand it in his mind. Then again, he didn't know very much, so it would be rather hard if he knew more words. Hopefully though, things would be better off later on."
8124,The Struggle To A New Beginning (Little Dove and Lewi),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=36350&start=20,2013-11-11T00:39:25,Little Dove,"He thought carefully, knowing he was given 3 of each phrase, it would be difficult alone to think with one was it. ""Bye?"" he asked, wondering if that was the right answer or not. Considering he just learned a few things from people that passed by at the college, he was always one to try and speak the language. He was sure that Chief Kwahu would be angry at him though, for going into White Man's land. But, maybe he would go back after having courage and tell Kwahu what happened. If he told the truth, would he still get into a lot of trouble?"
8125,The Struggle To A New Beginning (Little Dove and Lewi),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=36350&start=20,2013-11-11T01:09:19,Little Dove,"He listened carefully, then nodded his head, understanding a little bit. He watched Kieara extend her hand out for a handshake. He hesitated for a moment before doing the same. He was learning, which was good. As long as he learned something new, and that it was good, things would be fine. It would be bad to learn something that could potentially get him in trouble anyways."
8126,The Struggle To A New Beginning (Little Dove and Lewi),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=36350&start=20,2013-11-11T01:21:42,Little Dove,"He was learning rather quickly, and learning about how shaking hands was also considered a greeting. Then he heard Kieara talk about how to make food that the White Man made. He never had food like that before. But he didn't plan on starting now. He shook his head, no. If anything, he was eager to learn only certain things. Other things, he would save for another time whenever he chose would be best."
8127,The Struggle To A New Beginning (Little Dove and Lewi),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=36350&start=20,2013-11-11T01:33:25,Little Dove,"Liniwa smiled a little, but he would remain on the couch for now. He didn't want to get in her way. He was often one to get in people's way sometimes, so he was doing her a favor and staying where he was. He wasn't one to want to eat White Man food, so he often stuck to eating whatever he liked."
8128,The Struggle To A New Beginning (Little Dove and Lewi),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=36350&start=20,2013-11-11T01:50:09,Little Dove,"Liniwa was lying on the couch, drawing some more flip books since he had nothing to do. He drew a Buffalo and a Eagle, which represented him and Dyami. The Buffalo was grazing in a open field, then it would look up to see a Eagle soar over it's head and play with the Buffalo. He  seemed to be the type of person who never forgot mistakes or anything that often stuck to his head."
8129,The Struggle To A New Beginning (Little Dove and Lewi),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=36350&start=20,2013-11-11T02:03:34,Little Dove,"Liniwa lifted his head slightly to look at Kieara, seeing her talk about the flip book. It was nice, yes. But it was a reminder to him about today. He set the flip book down on the table and lied there for a moment. What was there for him to do right now? He didn't have anything around that interested him now that he had settled here. Well, he could compare things. His clothing was different than Kieara's, material wise. Buckskin, compared to whatever fabric Kieara's clothing was made of. If he had different material based clothing, maybe he wouldn't look so much like a Native? Maybe..."
8130,The Struggle To A New Beginning (Little Dove and Lewi),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=36350&start=20,2013-11-11T02:10:57,Little Dove,"Liniwa lifted his head again when Kieara spoke. He saw her with some clothes, asking him to try them on. He nodded his head, standing up for a bit. These were like the clothes Kieara had, the different fabric kind. He didn't know what would suit him though. Sometimes there were certain clothes or certain styles that suited a person. Liniwa, was a mysterious case."
8131,The Struggle To A New Beginning (Little Dove and Lewi),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=36350&start=20,2013-11-11T02:17:20,Little Dove,"He had taken the liberty to change into the clothes given to him. A plaid shirt that took a while to figure out the buttons. Once that was figured out, he put the pants on. They looked nice too. the Moccasins he kept. The fabric was different, completely than what he was use to. But it looked and felt nice though."
8132,The Struggle To A New Beginning (Little Dove and Lewi),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=36350&start=20,2013-11-11T02:38:32,Little Dove,"Liniwa blinked, ""Blue?"" trying to remember the new color word. ""Red..."" he wanted to remember that color word too. He looked at the outfit for a moment. Did plaid really suit him? It was a strange pattern he hadn't seen before, how did they stitch coloring like this in? How did they get the coloring into the fabric? It amazed him, but he felt there could be other styles that may suit him."
8133,The Struggle To A New Beginning (Little Dove and Lewi),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=36350&start=20,2013-11-11T02:47:46,Little Dove,"He took the time to repeat the words so they would stick in his head. Course, even though he had clothing, and the fact that he was learning rather quickly was good. The only thing he needed now was classes at the College. So he could learn more and be able to somehow blend in. If he could do that much, then maybe nobody would suspect him being a Native. That is, unless he spoke in his Native tongue.."
8134,The Struggle To A New Beginning (Little Dove and Lewi),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=36350&start=40,2013-11-11T02:59:01,Little Dove,"Liniwa looked to see that Kieara looked tired. Today had been a long day anyway, so it was probably good to rest. He lied down on the couch, staring up at the ceiling for a moment. Resting was probably the best thing to do right now, so he closed his eyes and tried to rest himself from today."
8135,The Struggle To A New Beginning (Little Dove and Lewi),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=36350&start=40,2013-11-11T08:03:47,Little Dove,"Liniwa opened his eyes to look up at Kieara. She was offering all these things to him, what should he do? He had done what he could for her already today, and here she was returning the favor. He sat up a bit, nodding his head. He would accept the offer, since it was the right thing to do. He didn't want to be disrespectful to her. She was the one that helped him today, even if today was sad, she still helped him. That, he could not forget."
8136,The Struggle To A New Beginning (Little Dove and Lewi),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=36350&start=40,2013-11-11T08:12:15,Little Dove,"Liniwa was led to a room that would be his for tonight. He watched as Kieara handed him some clothes that would be worn at night while he slept. When she had left him alone, he decided to change out of his other clothes and put the night clothes on. a white t-shirt and a pair of pajama pants. He took the other clothes and set them on the dresser in the room. He took the time to look around the room for a bit, getting a feel of the room. Then he walked over to the bed and lied down in it, closing his eyes and drifting off to sleep."
8137,The Struggle To A New Beginning (Little Dove and Lewi),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=36350&start=40,2013-11-11T08:20:09,Little Dove,"Liniwa slept rather peaceful and quiet that night. He actually hadn't felt a sleep that good in years, and this was just the first too. When morning came around, the sun's rays shining through the windows and drawing it's light upon his face, he slowly sat up, a little groggy as he looked around the room, remembering where he was. He got out of bed and wandered the house a bit. Then, he made his way to Kieara's room, peering in to see what she was doing. He found her sleeping, so he stepped a little into the room, walking toward her. ""K-Kieara?"" he asked, poking her cheek. He started to speak in his Native tongue, wondering things out loud to himself but quiet enough that only he coudl hear it."
8138,The Struggle To A New Beginning (Little Dove and Lewi),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=36350&start=40,2013-11-11T08:25:11,Little Dove,"Liniwa blinked, looking to see that she had woken up. It probably was rude of him to even do that. Now that he thought about it, why did he do that? He slowly took his hand back, hiding it behind his back. He looked at the floor and mumbled a ""Sorry"" in his Native tongue. He quickly shuffled out of the room and back to his, sitting on the bed."
8139,The Struggle To A New Beginning (Little Dove and Lewi),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=36350&start=40,2013-11-11T08:31:44,Little Dove,"Liniwa shook his head, not giving her eye contact or anything. He still thought of it as rude, and felt bad about his actions. He often did this  back at home, but since he wasn't at home, he had to remember that he couldn't just act as he pleased. His father had taught him to be respectful, no matter who it was. From then on, he took his father's words to heart. He couldn't just act selfish or rude. ""Sorry.."" he spoke again."
8140,The Struggle To A New Beginning (Little Dove and Lewi),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=36350&start=40,2013-11-11T08:38:06,Little Dove,"Liniwa shook his head, he knew he had done wrong. ""Not... respectful.."" he said quietly to her. He could not just accept the fact that he did wrong. So he would punish himself the way his father had done to him, refuse to eat. He would not eat anything given to him since he felt that was he had done, waking her up like that, was wrong. A person should be fine with sleeping in if they wanted to. And he was living with a person who was taking care of him now. You can't just do that."
8141,The Struggle To A New Beginning (Little Dove and Lewi),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=36350&start=40,2013-11-11T08:48:29,Little Dove,"Liniwa shook his head, still refusing to accept it. ""Not respectful..."" he continued to say. He stood up away from the bed, not sure what else to say or do. He started to head toward the doorway, as if he were thinking about leaving. But if he were to leave, where would he go? He couldn't just leave like that, it was a city, he'd get caught for sure."
8142,The Struggle To A New Beginning (Little Dove and Lewi),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=36350&start=40,2013-11-11T08:54:00,Little Dove,"Liniwa stopped in his tracks when Kieara had taken hold of his hand. As if for that moment, tears started to fall down his face. But he didn't want her to see him shed tears. It wasn't right for him to do this. He tried to pull his hand away, but failed at doing so."
8143,The Struggle To A New Beginning (Little Dove and Lewi),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=36350&start=40,2013-11-11T09:01:39,Little Dove,"Liniwa lifted his head to look at Kieara, trying to wipe his tears away. So, she was ok with it? Eventually, he did calm down some, hoping that what she had said was true. If she was truly alright with it, then he would let it go as if nothing ever happened. He just got sensitive was all."
8144,The Struggle To A New Beginning (Little Dove and Lewi),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=36350&start=40,2013-11-11T09:06:33,Little Dove,"Liniwa sighed in relief, feeling better now. He followed Kieara into the kitchen, looking around at it. It would probably be best if he didn't touch any of the appliances in this room. For what he almost did to the tv yesterday, only bad can come from this."
8145,The Struggle To A New Beginning (Little Dove and Lewi),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=36350&start=40,2013-11-11T09:12:48,Little Dove,"Liniwa blinked, wondering what it was that she would make for him. He was curious to know, but he was scared to even go near the appliances, so he kept his distance of 5 feet away from everything in hand. Hopefully, it was something good. He hadn't eaten anything yesterday, so he was actually pretty hungry."
8146,The Struggle To A New Beginning (Little Dove and Lewi),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=36350&start=40,2013-11-11T09:24:05,Little Dove,"Liniwa blinked, looking at the food placed in front of him. He identified one of the foods as being egg. But the other one, what was it? He was curious to say the least, taking a bite of the bacon. It tasted like meat, but what kind? He put the thought behind him and just ate his breakfast."
8147,The Struggle To A New Beginning (Little Dove and Lewi),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=36350&start=40,2013-11-11T09:28:50,Little Dove,"Max continued to eat his food and drink his water. Bacon? It was a interesting type of food that he probably hadn't tried before. He tried the bread, which he liked a bit more. The bread was something that had a unique taste to it that he seemed to find interesting and good at the same time."
8148,The Struggle To A New Beginning (Little Dove and Lewi),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=36350&start=40,2013-11-11T09:36:39,Little Dove,"Liniwa shook his head, no. He would be fine with what he ate for now. Saving food was something he felt would be best to do for now. That way, if he wanted more later, he could have access to it. He wondered what would be going on today, they wouldn't just stay here in the house forever right?"
8149,The Struggle To A New Beginning (Little Dove and Lewi),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=36350&start=40,2013-11-11T09:40:35,Little Dove,"Liniwa noticed he was still in his pajamas, but didn't know what clothing was appropriate to wear. Since he was only use to wearing his buckskins, it was surprising how often White Man changed clothes every day. Even for certain occasions there were changes in clothing."
8150,The Struggle To A New Beginning (Little Dove and Lewi),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=36350&start=40,2013-11-11T09:45:22,Little Dove,"Max blinked, unsure of what to say or do. He just nodded his head, then got up to go to his room to change into the clothes he was given. He put his Moccasins on and left his room. Even if the clothes worked at disguising him, if he spoke even one word of his Native tongue, something would be bound to happen. ""Y-Yes.."" he said."
8151,The Struggle To A New Beginning (Little Dove and Lewi),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=36350&start=40,2013-11-11T09:58:34,Little Dove,"Liniwa froze for a moment, not sure what to say. So he just nodded his head, understanding her orders. Getting caught was what he didn't want to happen. Especially if he was away from his tribe, it made him a easy target too. He just had to stay with Kieara, and pretend he was like the White Man. Though, that was hard since he had to not speak, and the fact that he stood out like a sore thumb."
8152,The Struggle To A New Beginning (Little Dove and Lewi),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=36350&start=40,2013-11-11T10:07:11,Little Dove,"Liniwa wasn't one to give up things easily. His clothing and shoes were actually sewn and given to him by his grandmother before she passed, along with that bag that he had around him. Special things that he wanted to keep, the Moccasins helped him remember his grandmother, a way to never forget. So if told to get rid of the shoes, he wouldn't dare."
8153,The Struggle To A New Beginning (Little Dove and Lewi),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=36350&start=40,2013-11-11T17:38:44,Little Dove,Liniwa slowly nodded his head and started to follow Kieara. He hoped that everything would be fine and that nothing would go wrong. The worst he could think of was getting captured. And getting captured was something that they didn't want to happen anytime soon.
8154,The Struggle To A New Beginning (Little Dove and Lewi),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=36350&start=60,2013-11-29T02:11:35,Little Dove,"Liniwa followed Kieara out to the car, though, when getting inside he was surprised at how high tech Whites were. He glanced at the seatbelt being put around him, to which he felt uncomfortable and wanted to take it off, though, he didn't know how so he sat there, looking out the windows. Just by glancing outside, he could see all the buildings they had. So many different things that the Natives did not have."
8155,The Struggle To A New Beginning (Little Dove and Lewi),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=36350&start=60,2013-11-29T02:34:07,Little Dove,"Liniwa just sat there in the car, admiring everything that they were passing by. Buildings, shops, parks, even people. He wondered what it was like for the Whites here. They sure lived better than the Natives, but the Natives were actually rather intelligent. They just prefered to live alone without the trouble of the Whites. Though, the more Liniwa thought about it, the Whites had a lot of land, the  Natives didn't have very much anymore. What would happen if their land was taken over too?"
8156,The Struggle To A New Beginning (Little Dove and Lewi),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=36350,2013-11-10T00:50:00,Little Dove,"Liniwa was calmly walking through the forest that connected his tribe. He often did this when he didn't like being around the tribe as much. Even though they were family to him, he still needed his own space too. A bow was slung over his back along with a quiver full of arrows. He was supposed to be hunting and bringing food back to the tribe today as it was his turn. But he wandered off from the small group of hunters as he always did. There was a place he often went to relax for a bit. A place that he was curious about yet he knew he was prohibited from going into it. Liniwa brushed his hair out of his face and to the side as he walked, pushing past lowered branches and through bushes. He passed by deer, squirrels, birds. All of which he connected with  peacefully.  Then, it came into view, the edge of the forest, and a little beyond that, a large wire fence that separated the forest  from a College campus.<br/><br/>He sat down under a tree, staring out beyond the fence and into the campus. The land that White Man owned, and the land that he was prohibited to wander into, hence the wire fence. The tribes and White Man never really got along, so it was best to keep distance. Yet, Liniwa was the type to not listen to orders 100%, so he was often closer and prone to get into trouble than any other tribe member. As he sat there, he watched as college students walked on by, not taking notice of Liniwa. White Man was told to ignore the Natives, to which they did. But, Liniwa was always the curious one to know who White Man was, and if they were truly a threat or not. Course, this could get him in so much trouble too."
8157,The Struggle To A New Beginning (Little Dove and Lewi),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=36350,2013-11-10T01:06:28,Little Dove,"Liniwa sat there, staring at the girl who looked to be reading something. Those strange book things they had with their strange language written in it. From always sitting here, he learned only a little of their language, so it wasn't much to understand. He glanced at her for a moment, seeing that she was actually very beautiful, but Chief Kwahu had said to not have any affiliation with the White Man or White Woman. He then glanced over at the bottle of apple juice sitting by her a little over. He had often seen students on campus drinking it, so he was curious. He slowly got on his hands and knees, making sure not to disturb the girl who was reading. He was silent as he attempted to get the bottle. Sticking his hand through the wire fence and grasping the bottle, glancing at the girl for a moment again before gently and quietly pulling the bottle through the fence.<br/><br/>He sat there for a moment, staring at the bottle of apple juice. It showed a apple on the front of the bottle. Slowly, he tried to open it and not make a sound. Though it kind of failed when the slightest sound of opening the bottle could be heard. He put the bottle to his lips and started to taste the apple juice for only a second. It was sweet in a way, a sweet taste. White Man liked sweet tasting drinks?"
8158,The Struggle To A New Beginning (Little Dove and Lewi),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=36350,2013-11-10T01:20:27,Little Dove,"Liniwa sat there, the bottle in his hands and stared at the girl in the eyes. He had been caught red handed for sure. But what was he to do now? He had been caught sight of, though it was his fault for being curious. He stared at her some more, then at the bottle of apple juice in his hands, then back at the girl. This was her drink, and he had taken it without permission. He slowly stood up from the ground, making sure not to spill the drink on his buckskin shirt, pants or moccasins.<br/><br/>He then heard the sound of one of the other tribe members, Dyami was calling him. ""Liniwa!"" He glanced over his shoulder quickly, staring at the forest, then turned to look back at the girl. He set the bottle down by the fence to where the girl could reach it if she wanted it back. Then started to head toward the forest, but he kept looking back at her. Deciding on what it was he wanted to do, he headed off into the forest out of sight, following the sound of Dyami's voice.<br/><br/>As Liniwa made it to Dyami, he heard him ask where he had been. So he told him he was just looking for some deer. Lying was a bad thing to do, but he didn't want to tell Dyami, his friend, that he had been with a White Woman. Dyami nodded his head, understanding and patted Liniwa's back, and the two headed off."
8159,The Struggle To A New Beginning (Little Dove and Lewi),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=36350,2013-11-10T01:33:53,Little Dove,"During the rest of that day, Liniwa had gone hunting with Dyami, rounding up a couple of deer to settle them for tonight. They had made it back to their little settling and turned the Game in to be prepared later. And after it had been prepared, and everyone had ate, they had went off to sleep for the next day to start anew. Course, Liniwa was still thinking about that girl from earlier, she wanted to know about her a little more. Maybe he would go back and see her tomorrow? That would be good, right?<br/><br/>Eventually, the next day had come, and with the sunrise within the sky, Liniwa had snuck out of his home, going through the forest for awhile. Learning about this girl, was something he wanted to do. As long as he didn't get caught, he would be fine, right? He arrived at the edge of the forest, the same place as yesterday. He sat down under a tree by the fence, gazing out at the college, and waiting to see if the girl would come again. She would come back, right? Even though it was prohibited from both sides seeing each other, they were doing it out of secrecy."
8160,The Struggle To A New Beginning (Little Dove and Lewi),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=36350,2013-11-10T01:49:29,Little Dove,"Liniwa saw the girl return to the fence, but was hesitating on whether to come out or stay where he was. He was curious about her, yes, but he didn't want to make her mad or upset. He came out of hiding and sat by the fence, staring at her for a moment. His bow and quiver were taken off, set by the tree so it wasn't in his way as well as the bag that he always wore with him was set down by the tree. He wondered why she had returned, though it didn't look like she was scared of him, so maybe they were both curious about each other?<br/><br/>He sat on the ground with his legs crossed. Maybe he would understand this White Woman a little bit. Understand why she came here, why she seemed to be interested in him. Though to him, she was actually very beautiful, so it would be hard to try and concentrate on most things."
8161,The Struggle To A New Beginning (Little Dove and Lewi),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=36350,2013-11-10T02:02:48,Little Dove,"Liniwa sat there, looking to see the girl turn around to look at him. He froze for a moment and looked at her. Then he saw her reach for something within her own bag to which he froze, wondering what she was doing. Then, he saw that she had taken what looked to be a bottle of apple juice, the one he had seen yesterday. Carefully watching her slip it under the fence for him to take. He hesitated, wondering what it was he was going to do. Then, he took it, holding it in his hands for a moment, looking at it and then at the girl. It was a little difficult when it came to understanding her language. He understood very minimal words, so speaking that much often got him confused. But, she offered him something, so he had to be respectful back to her. ""T-T-Thank..Y-You.."" he said, quietly, opening the bottle.<br/><br/>Upon opening the bottle, he drank from it, liking the sweet taste it had upon drinking it. Glancing at the girl, he gave only a small smile as if to reassure her that it was good. Then, from a distance, he could see what looked to be another girl was heading towards the fence. The girl's friend perhaps? He took this time to hide behind a tree, out of sight. The bottle of apple juice was left sitting there on the ground as well as his tools by the tree."
8162,The Struggle To A New Beginning (Little Dove and Lewi),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=36350,2013-11-10T02:21:28,Little Dove,"Liniwa hid there behind the tree, listening to the conversation between the two girls. Skunk? There wasn't a skunk here. Was she lying for him? He wanted to peer around the tree to see what was going on, but he didn't want to risk it. So he reached his hand around the tree to grab his stuff. His bow and quiver were easy to grab, but his bag was not, so he left it there, hiding his bow and quiver in the nearby bushes. The girl that had confronted Kieara then spoke, ""Well, if there is a skunk here you shouldn't be here, right? I just came here to see what it was you were doing."" she shrugged. ""Besides, your awfully close to the Indian's territory. Unless you want to get shot or get reported, I suggest you shouldn't be so close here. They can easily stealth kill you in the split of a second."" With that, she turned and left, leaving Kieara behind.<br/><br/>When the girl had left, Liniwa peeked his head around the tree, watching the girl leave. When he was sure that she was gone, he came out and sat back down where he had before. He started to drink from the bottle again. He stood up for a moment and picked up the bag that he had on the ground and slung it over his body. Then, Liniwa looked at Kieara."
8163,The Struggle To A New Beginning (Little Dove and Lewi),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=36350,2013-11-10T02:37:38,Little Dove,"Liniwa looked at the girl and watched her sit and drink from her own bottle of apple juice. So she liked it too, huh? He heard her ask if he had a name. Sure, he had a name, it was Liniwa, which meant Buffalo. He slowly nodded his head, then spoke to her, ""Liniwa"" he said. He heard the girl say her name was Kieara. ""K..Ki..Kie... Kiear..a.."" he said, trying to say the name. A little difficult but he would get use to saying the name eventually. As he sat there, he glanced over at her bag that she had with her. It was nice looking, though he had never seen it before. He looked at his own bag, one that he made himself to suit him.<br/><br/>Reaching for his bag, he opened it, searching inside it for a bit. Then he took out what looked to be a bracelet with turquoise in it. He made that too a couple of weeks ago. He looked at it, then slowly extended his arm out, slipping it under the wire fence for her to look at it. It was a very nice bracelet at that too."
8164,The Struggle To A New Beginning (Little Dove and Lewi),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=36350,2013-11-10T02:54:12,Little Dove,"Liniwa nodded his head, answering her question. It took quite some time to make the bracelet, as he worked many hours without rest. And when he did finish it, he always kept it with him. He liked keeping bracelets, necklaces and charms with him. But this one, he liked the most. ""Yes..."" he said quietly, trying to think of other words he knew, so far, none. He glanced at Kieara's bag though, as it appeared to be leather but it was a pretty leather. Nothing he had ever really seen before. How did White Man get leather so shiny? He reached through the wire fence to touch the fabric, smooth, not rough. Wow, they were amazing in a way. Then he looked at the heart locket, mesmerized by it. He reached his other arm through the fence to hold it for a moment. He had never seen this shape before, or a type of accessory like this in his life. Slowly, he opened it to see a picture in there. It was on Kieara, but the other side was blank, empty. He pulled his arms back through the fence and sat there, looking around a bit.<br/><br/>He examined the wire fence a bit. It's material looked rough and difficult to get through. It was a barrier, a wall that separated them. If it wasn't there, would they still have restrictions? Maybe he could get through it if he had something to break it? The wire was metal like in a way, difficult to get through unless the weapon was enough to break it. So far, he would have to think otherwise."
8165,The Struggle To A New Beginning (Little Dove and Lewi),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=36350,2013-11-10T03:34:25,Little Dove,"Linawa accepted the bracelet back, as looked as she had handed him the locket. ""L-Lo-Lock-Locket.."" he said, trying to remember the word  as he took it in his hands, looking it over. People you care about were put in Lockets. Like little keepsakes, right? He put it around his neck, looking at how it dangled there like a necklace. It was beautiful too. He then looked at the bracelet he still had in his hand. Then he lifted his gaze to look at her. She had offered him so many things and he had yet given her anything. So what he did was hand the bracelet back to her as if to tell her to keep it. ""Keep"" he said, pointing to it. He could always make another, he was just testing out some crafting abilities that he had learned from his mom. He held the locket in his hand, keeping it toward his chest as if to say he would take care of it."
8166,The Struggle To A New Beginning (Little Dove and Lewi),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=36350,2013-11-10T03:47:20,Little Dove,"Liniwa looked to see that she wasn't taking the bracelet. But he held it out with two hands, insisting that she would. ""Keep. Keep."" he continued to say, holding it out for her to take. As he did so, he heard a voice, but it wasn't far away like yesterday. In fact, he was within sight this time.<a class=""postlink"" href=""http://i787.photobucket.com/albums/yy158/Sableye10/navajo_silversmith_zps5509f958.jpeg"">Dyami</a>appeared about 10 feet away, his arms crossed as he stared at Liniwa and Kieara. ""Liniwa..."" he said sternly and Liniwa's eyes grew wide, immediately standing up to face Dyami, his friend. They spoke in their language, Dyami asking why here was here, with a White Woman. Liniwa had to tell him that she meant no harm, that she was a good person. Dyami continued to speak more firm this time, saying that they should not be near any White Man's land. But Liniwa kept insisting that Kieara was not dangerous, that she was his friend now. Dyami glanced over Liniwa and stared at Kieara, stepping around him and heading toward the fence to look at her."
8167,The Struggle To A New Beginning (Little Dove and Lewi),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=36350,2013-11-10T03:59:56,Little Dove,"Dyami looked at Kieara for a moment, not taking her smile into consideration. He looked back at Liniwa and asked him why he was with her. Liniwa had to defend himself and Kieara that he was always here. That he just wanted to see what it was that White Man has done. That she happened to be there, that he was curious of her as she was of him. Dyami glared at Liniwa and turned to face him, the look of aggression in his eyes. He started to shout at Liniwa, shouting at him and telling him that if the Chief saw this, they would get in major trouble for sure. But Liniwa kept refusing, saying that he would never know unless it's kept secret. That's when Dyami grabbed Liniwa by the neck, holding him against a tree. Liniwa gasped, trying to pry Dyami's hand free from him, but not succeeding. What was there to do? He couldn't hurt his friend."
8168,The Struggle To A New Beginning (Little Dove and Lewi),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=36350,2013-11-10T04:11:54,Little Dove,"Dyami looked at Kieara, seeing what she was doing and immediately let go, and turned on her instead. He pinned her to the tree, holding her wrists with one hand over her head. He was yelling things at her. While Liniwa was trying to catch his breath after being let go, he looked to see what Dyami was doing. His eyes went wide as he didn't know what to do from there. He ran over and wrapped his arms around Dyami's waist, trying to pull him away, but Dyami fought back, kicking him in the stomach. Liniwa backed up, grasping his stomach where he was kicked. Then he saw Dyami pull a bone knife from his waist, getting read to slit her throat. That's when Liniwa had to do something he didn't want to do. He grabbed his bow and pulled a arrow out of his quiver, aimed it at Dyami and let it go. The arrow sliced through the air and got Dyami straight in the back through the heart. The impact caused him to stop what he was doing. He gripped his chest, and looked at his hand, seeing the blood seep through him onto his hand. Shaking and his breathing became shallow, he backed off, dropping the knife onto the ground, fell to his knees, and onto the ground, and pass. Liniwa was staring at Dyami's limp body, then at Kieara."
8169,The Struggle To A New Beginning (Little Dove and Lewi),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=36350,2013-11-10T04:22:55,Little Dove,"Liniwa watched as what use to be his friend, Dyami fall to the ground dead with a arrow to the heart. He was breathing heavily, he was shaking with the bow still in his hand. Committing murder was hard for him, especially on a friend. He took a few steps towards Kieara, looking at Dyami for a moment, his eyes still wide with worry and fear. Then he looked at Kieara, dropping his weapon and falling to his knees, wrapping his arms around her in a embrace as if to tell her it was OK, and to not leave. The first White woman he had met, and his first new friend since killing his friend Dyami. He was sad about it, yes, but he didn't like the thought of war and violence like this. Ripping things away from him was something he didn't like. He was only protecting what was his. Soon, Liniwa pulled away from the hug, sitting there on the ground, staring at nothing in particular."
8170,The Struggle To A New Beginning (Little Dove and Lewi),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=36350,2013-11-10T04:33:11,Little Dove,"Liniwa sat there in silence, staring at Dyami's lifeless body, the arrow protruding from his back. He then slowly looked at Kieara, hearing her ask if he was alright. He just nodded, rubbing his neck where he was choked. Slowly, he stood up from the ground, walked over to Dyami's dead body and begged forgiveness to the Great Spirit. Afterwards, he pulled the arrow out of his friend's back, and simply put it back into the quiver as if nothing had happened. How would he be able to handle this now? Carry his lifeless friend's body back to camp, or bury him here and make up a lie? It would be difficult to do either one, so he looked back at Kieara as if asking for help. What should he do? He couldn't just leave him here like this, he had to take care of this little murder dilemma while he had the chance."
8171,The Struggle To A New Beginning (Little Dove and Lewi),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=36350,2013-11-10T04:43:46,Little Dove,"Liniwa moved toward Dyami and turned him over so he was lying on his back. He could see his eyes were still open. To which he moved to him and closed the eyes for him, telling him to rest in peace. As for the blood puddle, he tried to cover it up with dirt nearby. He dragged Dyami's body away a little bit so he could cover up the rest of the blood puddle on the ground. Liniwa was always absent from the burial rituals, so he never knew how to do this correctly or even if he was doing it right at all. So what he was going to do was dig a burial for his friend here. He chose a spot off under a tree across from the one he always sat at. There, he started to dig with his bare hands. He would do what he could to give his friend a peaceful resting spot."
8172,The Struggle To A New Beginning (Little Dove and Lewi),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=36350,2013-11-10T04:57:21,Little Dove,"Liniwa along with Kieara had dug the grave, and buried Dyami by putting him in the grave and covering it back up. Once that was done, he went over to pick up Dyami's knife and started to carve something in the tree that was apart of his grave. It was a Eagle, since his name was Dyami, which meant Eagle. After carving it, he looked at the bone knife and decided to keep it, putting it on his waist for safe keeping. After that was done with, he felt Kieara hug him to try and comfort him for the wrong he had done. He shed many tears, each one falling on  his friend's grave. He tried to wipe the tears away, though it was difficult since more kept joining in. Eventually, he was just sobbing over the loss of his friend. The sacrifice he had to make for something he thought would be better in his life and for Kieara's."
8173,The Struggle To A New Beginning (Little Dove and Lewi),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=36350,2013-11-10T05:08:50,Little Dove,"Liniwa could only sit there and shake his head. It wasn't her fault, it was his. Dyami would probably still attack her even if she hadn't interfered. He lifted his head to look at Kieara, seeing her own tears. He wiped his hands on his pants and started to wipe her tears away from her face with his thumbs. He reached to her wrist to hold it, placing a hand over the bracelet he had given her. Then he used his other hand to place over the locket on his chest. ""Friend"" he said as if telling her that she was his friend and that he cared about her. That he could not handle killing someone and finding out that they didn't want to be friends. After a minute, he let go of her wrist and of the locket around his neck. What was he going to do now then?"
8174,The Struggle To A New Beginning (Little Dove and Lewi),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=36350,2013-11-10T05:22:53,Little Dove,"Liniwa stood up from the ground and sighed, dusting himself off. As he did so, he walked around a bit, unsure of what he wanted to do. He couldn't just go back, they would question what happened to Dyami. So, he decided it was best to leave this forest and go somewhere else. Maybe he would visit back sometime? But, then where would he go? He could stay with Kieara, right? That would work, right? He looked at his bow and quiver for a bit. What would he do with those though? Hide them somewhere, right? He took the liberty to stash his Bow and quiver somewhere in the bushes, but kept his bag and bone knife with him. He was determined to do what he felt was right and that was not going back to the tribe."
8175,The Struggle To A New Beginning (Little Dove and Lewi),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=36350,2013-11-10T16:21:22,Little Dove,"Liniwa decided to take the Bow and Quiver then, keeping them with him as he started to follow Kieara, his new friend he had started to get to know just today. Curiosity had overwhelmed him yesterday to where he wanted to know about this girl. But now, after killing his best friend, he chose to leave his life behind and try to live something new. That much, if he could do that much and just take a break from his life, encourage himself to see and try something new. The only hard part, how was Kieara going to present him when they got home? Surely family members would question him greatly. Especially by his clothing since no store anywhere made buckskin clothing. Would it really be difficult to hide and Indian from both White Man and the Natives? He would be wanted for murder, and a possibility of relocating the Natives for White Man's needs. He just hoped they would be alright by themselves"
8176,watery life(open),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3684,2011-06-24T23:43:06,BunnyMama,"Tetra couldn't help her power. Her power was reviled when she turn 16. The day her power was shown she was getting seen on going to a private school. Siting in a room and after awhile to room that was filled with air turned to water. She could turn a gas into a liquid. Like a closed off room that was normally air turn to water. A car fill with water. She wouldnt chock in the room. She didn't know how to control it, so her parents abandon her, left her in a mental hospital. Leaving her to her power. She was a freak. The people of area 51 wanted to have her and test her. She didn't care.<br/><br/>They got a special car just her inside nobody. But the driver. Once they got to the base. They placed her in a plain room. With a chair in it.<br/>Tetra looked around. She now, didnt care if she was experimented on. Her family abandoned her. Couple of her friends died. She was a killer and she couldn't control her power. She was a freak."
8177,watery life(open),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3684,2012-04-04T23:22:23,TJ-kun,"<span style=""color: #8000FF"">can i join?</span>"
8178,watery life(open),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3684,2012-05-04T00:01:45,BunnyMama,((sure if your still interested. I have been gone for awhile. but im back))
8179,The slowly dieing lucifer(closed),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3701,2011-06-26T22:30:59,Mr.Crowley,"It had been so long since God had sent Lucifer to hell and kept him there. But that was the Christian story. The Greeks store was way different, He was a god and to be condemned the depth of heal. And many other legends of him. But his own store was what he lived. There was no way to go up to earth. He watch those who die slowly, And some quick. Depending on what they did. He had connections to heavens. More like a 'telephone or email' for the connections. There was no war going on between heaven and hell for there was no point only there would be a war for that of end times. The war would last for ever. Yes there was evil on earth of demons and unholy spirits. But those were the spirits caught between heaven and hell, those whom have had been judge and those whom souls escape hell.<br/>Lucifer was the type of guy who would get interested of a holy man dying and going down to his depths hell. Because he did something he shouldnt. Because god was a merciful man on certain matters. He started to get bored with his normal days. Killing judging. And then watch the long deaths die slowly. He need someone to join him in his life, someone like him. Human.... demon.... angel... It didnt mater to him<br/>+++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++<br/>Name:Mistina<br/>Race: half demon/half elf<br/>Personality:quite a trickster, likes to show off, gets bored easily, has some secret hobbies<br/>Story: she had always loved her father more than her mother, he died when she was just a youngster and she was rather bitter about that. Her mother, not being able to deal with a young child had ditched her off by herself to fend on her own. Luckily some fairies found her and raised her. She hated her mother for ditching her, but made no move to find her in order to exact revenge. She wanted to find a demon who was strong like her father in order to love, but hasn't had much luck in finding just the right guy."
8180,The slowly dieing lucifer(closed),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3701,2011-06-28T00:38:45,keyootee,"Mistina was leading someone through the forest disguised as a human because she had learned they mistrusted demons. For fun she had decided to unleash illusions at them to make them think they were fighting different creatures. She was bored, and she often messed with people when she was bored. But this endless barrage of illusion creatures was starting not to be as fun anymore. This woman she was leading through the forest was boring, even with the fighting. She wanted to be with a demon, not this annoying human. She longed for it, but she didn't know where to find one. Her father hadn't lived long enough to show her where the demons hung out, so she had no choice but to look for what she wanted with other figures. She headed towards a cave, leading her human companion along with her hoping something real was there to take care of this human. She could do it herself, but she was enjoying her little play of acting to be this woman's friend. As she entered the cave, the ground started to shake. It opened up with a crack, separating her and the woman. She tried to shift to her normal form with wings, but the force of the shaking was too strong for her to fly away. The roof above where Lucifer was being kept started to crumble and bits of the roof started falling on his head. Along with the debris, right in his lap fell Mistina. She blinked as she saw the handsome demon sitting there. How lucky was she? She smiled slowly as her eyes went over his features. If only she knew who he was! The most powerful demon known to mankind, and she was sitting in his lap.<br/>""Well hello there handsome, how lucky it was for me to land here.""<br/>She realized he might not want her to be in his lap, and climbed off hoping her relationship with him would not be like her mother and father's relationship. But everything was just starting with them. Wasn't she sort of getting ahead of herself?<br/>Mistina glanced around her surroundings, this demon seemed to be in a shut off area alone.<br/>How were they going to get out of there?"
8181,The slowly dieing lucifer(closed),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3701,2011-07-03T02:20:19,Mr.Crowley,"Lucifer was talking with his father. Which was god himself. ""I'll give you another hint. To get rid of the curse, you must extend your feelings further then you usually do for someone special."" He said and dissapear to do his normal business. The ground had opened up because God, lucifer's father. Had a plan for his son. Lucifer and his father didnt see eye to eye. They never got alone. And his father had cursed him for turning so much angels aganist him. And also finding out the real truth of him, how he really was like. Not like how the human's saw him.<br/>Lucifer looked at the girl sitting on his lap. Raising a eye brow, ""May I help you?"" He asked. He didnt know how you got in. This room was only accessible by him, so he could talk to his father. No fallen angel that follows him could get in. No one could get into the room.<br/>He had flashed the both of them into his throne room. ""Who are you... I can since a little demon in you. And some human. And the surface is fresh on your scent."" He spoke. His voice was like angel's but had a certain deep proud in it. His voice told someone that he was high in power."
8182,The slowly dieing lucifer(closed),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3701,2011-07-03T18:02:15,keyootee,"Mistina looked around the room that she had ended up in, blinking a little bit. How had she gotten here? She looked up expecting to see the rift, but it seemed to be gone. Strange. Out of the corner of her eye she saw someone scaling a rope, someone had followed her down the rift into the room. It was the woman that she had been leading on an adventure. She smirked, she could do some really nasty things to her here. But first to introduce herself to this handsome demon. She bowed down low, since it seemed his voice carried some power.<br/>""I'm Mistina, what is this place? It seems my traveling companion has also slipped into here. If you follow along, we can give her the scare of her life.""<br/>The woman scaled down looking at the two demons with a scared look on her face, she had been searching for her ""friend"" who just happened to really be Mistina. She drew an axe and stared at the demons.<br/>""Where is my friend Emily? What have you done with her you vile demons?""<br/>Mistina snorted at the woman, looking at Lucifer wondering if he was going to play along.<br/>It would be a lot more fun if he did. Hopefully he was the trickster type like herself.<br/>She whispered to him.<br/>""I'm really Emily, I made an illusion to make myself look like a human. Say you got her trapped or something."""
8183,The slowly dieing lucifer(closed),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3701,2011-07-19T22:22:24,Mr.Crowley,"He looked at her. She was going to trick her and the human. He loved tricks. He walked slowly to the human. ""You should watch were you talk... Because there is no way up. And here, you see there is no way to go back to your precious world. I guess you have to due with being damned."" He laughed. ""Wait tell his highness finds out."" He turns to you. ""Now what you doing here. Arnt you suppose to stay on the surface and do what i told you."" He pointed his finger at her. He then turned to the human. ""Well, off you go."" A guy in a black rob and her wore hood hiding his face bowed and then took the human.<br/>He turned. He didnt have as much tricks for his new people today. He looked out into hell."
8184,The slowly dieing lucifer(closed),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3701,2011-07-20T22:08:47,keyootee,"The woman that had followed Mistina stared at the two demons, shaking in her boots. She was scared, but she was brave for her friend Emily. There had to be some way out of there! If a way was in, a way had to be out. She held her magical axe and brandished them at the demons.<br/>""Emily is down here somewhere, and I will save her and lead her out of this damned place. There's got to be some way out of here. This can't be hell. No flames, no tortures or anything of that nature is here. You think you can trick me demon, your sadly mistaken. Now give me Emily before I have to hurt you both.""<br/>Mistina laughed, she was as scared as this woman hurting her as she was to being pricked by a needle. She figured he wasn't scared of her either. But she raised her eyebrows when he told her to stay on the surface. Was that part of the trick or was he really saying that to her? Well either way, she wrapped her arm around Lucifer and smiled.<br/>""This is only the entrance to hell, solve a riddle and your on your way to freedom!""<br/>The woman charged at Mistina.<br/>""I don't believe this is the entrance to hell, and I am not going to go anywhere without Emily!""<br/>Mistina pointed at the ground making an illusion of a rift that was filled with fire appeared.<br/>""If this is not what I say it is, explain that!""<br/>The woman screamed, thinking she was falling into the rift grabbing on for Mistina's foot.<br/>""No, no it can't be! Let me out of here...I'll solve any riddle you want"""
8185,Adventure from Building 22 1x1 (me and SlashedPerfection),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=37356&start=20,2013-11-24T21:50:36,Vampire.Panda,"Talia looked in his direction ""I don't know there was umm... a few, but I was another floor up from this, I don't remember seeing anyone on my way down..."" she replied, a little shaky, something bad had happened, but she didn't know what because Sebastian had been all too eager to go on ahead.<br/>""Well... I guess it's used for all sorts..."" she added. ""Sebastian, I'm scared.... what's happened?"" she asked, he probably knew as much as she did, but just asking sometimes made her feel a little less helpless."
8186,Adventure from Building 22 1x1 (me and SlashedPerfection),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=37356&start=20,2013-11-24T22:48:25,SlashedPerfection,"'It looks to me like someone broke in.... Got caught after switching the power off... Im not sure if he got what he came for yet though...."" He'd stare down the corridor, keeping an eye on the doorway of the open, messed up room. He had no idea, honestly what was going on, but he couldn't let her just sit there scared. He cursed under his breath when he realized his choice of words. ""I dont think hes on the floor though... I think we would have heard him...."" He began walking to the end of the corridor again, then stopped, holding a hand out for Talia, ""Come on, I won't leave you this time."""
8187,Adventure from Building 22 1x1 (me and SlashedPerfection),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=37356&start=20,2013-11-24T23:07:38,Vampire.Panda,"Talia looked around anxiously, she'd been here so many times... but nothing like this had ever happened before. When Sebastian said he'd come for something, she was confused.. ""Do you think it's going to come back for us?"" she asked warily. She saw the shadows moving closer and moved away but then she realised it was Sebastian. ""What if he's lurking... waiting for us?"" she asked a fearful look in her eye. She began to walk towards Sebastian and went to grab his hand and tripped over her own foot and crashed into him. ""I...uh.. Sorry"" she said awkwardly as she stood up properly and clasped his hand."
8188,Adventure from Building 22 1x1 (me and SlashedPerfection),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=37356&start=20,2013-11-26T02:38:59,SlashedPerfection,"He'd help her to stand up properly. ""IF he is, then run. If anything happens, run, and i'll catch up with you later."" Sebastian didn't skip a beat. He was in front, towing Talia down the hallway. In truth, he wished she hadn't been the one to admit she was scared. In truth, he was probably more terrified than she was, but he couldn't show it now. He had taken the initiative as the hero, and that's what he'd stick to. Passing the smashed up room, Sebastian took an extra foot each step, wishing to ignore that and get to the other stairway. His mind was moving half a mile a minute, and his legs couldn't keep up."
8189,Adventure from Building 22 1x1 (me and SlashedPerfection),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=37356&start=20,2013-11-26T02:53:45,Vampire.Panda,"Talia nodded to show she understood her instructions. As they passed the smashed up room, she wasn't too sure as to what had happened, but when she saw it, the fear only grew ever more real. She had no idea what was lurking in the darkness... possibly waiting for someone who had some sort of inside knowledge... or what if it was a hostage situations. Scenarios rushed through her mind like the way a freight train does through a station. Not stopping just continuing, each one a little more frightening than the first. ""Sebastian... how come you're so brave?"" she whispered, her short legs trying to keep up with his long strides, Talia was almost having to run to make sure she didn't fall behind. Her hand was still clutched on to his like it was a lifeline."
8190,Adventure from Building 22 1x1 (me and SlashedPerfection),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=37356&start=20,2013-11-26T23:42:29,SlashedPerfection,"Her question would meet only silence.<br/><br/>What was going on? Why did the alarms go off so long after the lights went out. Did that shady character have anything to do with it? Think... Think! You have to figure this out. What is Building 22? You've heard the name everywhere. Everybody knows what it is. But what does Building 22 do? Think, dammit!<br/><br/>Sebastian kept pressing on down the corridor. When he reached the other side he'd turn left, meeting a right turn that finally led to one of the other stairwells. A sign next to it said 'Roof Access'. He didn't care if Talia protested. He'd clamp her hand and drag her with him."
8191,Adventure from Building 22 1x1 (me and SlashedPerfection),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=37356&start=20,2013-11-27T21:29:34,Vampire.Panda,"Sebastian didn't seem to want to answer her question so she didn't press the subject more. When they came to the stairwell there were two directions, one went to the other 3 floors and the other brought them out on the lower of the two roof exits.<br/>Talia looked at Sebastian. ""Seb, do you think we should go out there... what if it's out there?"" she asked, not wanting to seem like an utter baby like she had already done. But out there, there was no where to run or hide... what if the power cut wasn't just this building and had affected the whole area as well. Talia tried not to show how scared she was of the situation, she needed to see it as an adventure, like the ones in the books she used to read."
8192,Adventure from Building 22 1x1 (me and SlashedPerfection),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=37356&start=20,2013-11-27T21:49:36,SlashedPerfection,"""Look, i'll go out first, for just a minute to check if anything's out there ok? I'll be back. Count to thirty... "" Sebastian would take his leave after inhaling the biggest breath he could muster. He was scared yes, but in this situation he couldn't show it. He'd look around the lower roof, not seeing anything but the other buildings around the area. He sighed in relief. It was getting darker, but they still had plenty of time left until sunset. He'd walk back towards Talia with confidence.<br/>""All clear, not a sign of anyone.... Do you want to go out there, or go up higher??"""
8193,Adventure from Building 22 1x1 (me and SlashedPerfection),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=37356&start=20,2013-11-27T22:33:21,Vampire.Panda,"Deep down Talia hadn't wanted him to leave, she was worried he wouldn't ever come back and then she'd be left in the dark on her own. The torch she'd had earlier had gotten dropped when they'd run after hearing the alarms go off. She slowly counted to thirty, trying not to panic when she got to thirty and he hadn't come back in. She wanted to swallow the lump in her throat, be brave and go out there, but she just couldn't do it no matter how much she wanted to.<br/><br/>She breathed out heavily, not concious that she'd been holding her breath when the door re-opened and it was Sebastian. She didn't know what they should do.<br/>""Seb, is there anyway down from there? I don't know whether there will be a way up higher though either...  so maybe getting outside would be a good idea... unless you wanted to stay inside?"" she asked, trying not to give away the shake she had in her voice. She knew either way they wouldn't get out of the building from going up, or out onto the lower level roof unless there was a fire escape stairwell on the exterior, but she hadn't remembered seeing one... that didn't mean to say there wasn't one."
8194,Adventure from Building 22 1x1 (me and SlashedPerfection),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=37356&start=20,2013-11-27T22:41:10,SlashedPerfection,"""There probably used to be a fire escape, but there's nothing there now... I'm thinking that spending the night outside would probably be best.... We should definitely look to see if the rest of the floors are open from this side, or if the higher floors are open... "" He'd seem to be trying to think up something he could do. After a moment he'd look straight into her eyes.<br/>""I'm assuming you don't have a cell phone, that or its not on you... i left mine... But wouldn't there be a phone where your grandma was?"" He'd seem to have something up his sleeve still."
8195,Adventure from Building 22 1x1 (me and SlashedPerfection),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=37356&start=20,2013-11-27T22:52:25,Vampire.Panda,"""Well that doesn't help us does it really."" she replied, and when he caught her eye, she zoned out for a moment, then snapped back to what he was saying. "" It'll get mighty cold outside tonight though..."" she began "" I don't have a cell phone... but my grandma has a walkie talkie, and I have one in my bag... 10 mile radius, so should still reach..."" she continued reluctantly. Talia thought he had a plan, and she wanted to ask, but he'd hopefully tell her anyway, sometimes she really hated asking questions."
8196,Adventure from Building 22 1x1 (me and SlashedPerfection),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=37356&start=20,2013-11-27T22:57:02,SlashedPerfection,"""Hmmm..."" He'd pull his hand to his chin, lightly tapping his bottom lip. He had to figure something out. ""Well, if the other floors are open, I was thinking that maybe we could find something to cover ourselves with... Maybe jackets or towels or something...."" He'd lean against the wall, still tapping his lip. ""If there was a police scanner nearby we could probably use the walkie talkie to contact them... There might be someone on the other end now, but the chances of a response are low..."""
8197,Adventure from Building 22 1x1 (me and SlashedPerfection),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=37356&start=20,2013-11-28T00:04:35,Vampire.Panda,"Talia looked at him as though he was insane "" I doubt we'll find anything like that Seb"" she replied gloomily, there really wasn't much they could do out there, it'd be cold once it went dark. She looked back at him and nodded. ""Worth a try though right?"" she asked and took her rucksack of her back, kneeling down and searching through it, trying to feel her way around as there wasn't much light at all in the building a little that seeped from the inside. Then she found it. ""Here you go"" she said and handed it to him. ""I don't know the frequencies for police stuff"" she added."
8198,Adventure from Building 22 1x1 (me and SlashedPerfection),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=37356&start=20,2013-11-28T01:57:29,SlashedPerfection,"Sebastian would grab it and put it in his back pocket. He'd take her hand again and start heading back down the corridor, going to the smashed up room. ""I'll see if anything is in there to use."" He'd let go of her hand and start tiptoeing into the room, making sure the volume was off on the walkie talkie, just in case it wasn't. Although it was dark, if Sebastian got close enough to area's of the room he could see a lot better."
8199,Adventure from Building 22 1x1 (me and SlashedPerfection),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=37356&start=20,2013-11-28T02:29:19,Vampire.Panda,"Talia didn't want Sebastian to leave her, but he did. Taking with him her only communication to the outside world. It felt so much darker to Talia, and like the time dragged; so a minute felt like an hour. She wanted to go and find Sebastian but she couldn't muster up the courage.<br/><br/>Just as she was about to go and find him, shakily, beginning to walk, something bumped into her, Talia let out a bloodcurdling scream. Trying to get away from what ever it was she bumped into the wall, and realised she was cornered. ""Seb!"" she screamed, trying to not hyperventilate, she couldn't see what she'd bumped into, or if it had moved closer to her. She squeezed her eyes shut, trying not to cry. Hoping whatever it was, wasn't going to hurt her... Talia was frozen with fear."
8200,Adventure from Building 22 1x1 (me and SlashedPerfection),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=37356&start=20,2013-11-29T06:08:57,SlashedPerfection,"""Relax, it's just me. There wasn't much in there, but I did find a flashlight, and a jacket..."" He'd turn the flashlight on and hold it under his arm, pointing the light more down than in Talia's face. He'd then shake the jacket a bit and swing it around Talia's shoulders, causing the flashlight to clatter to the ground and turn off. Sebastian sighed. He really hoped that didn't make too much noise."
8201,Adventure from Building 22 1x1 (me and SlashedPerfection),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=37356&start=20,2013-11-30T00:29:50,Vampire.Panda,"Talia felt a little silly for her reaction now that Sebastian had revealed that it was only him. Talia took the jacket off from around her shoulders...standing completely still in case the noise from the torch had caused some sort of unwanted attention. ""You should be quieter Seb"" she growled lowly, not wanting to end up some zombie's breakfast... because this is how it worked in the movies right?."
8202,Adventure from Building 22 1x1 (me and SlashedPerfection),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=37356&start=20,2013-11-30T18:13:51,SlashedPerfection,"She was right. Quiet was key, but maybe there really was nothing to worry about. After all, it wasnt like there were any bodies in the room. There was no blood that he could see, and there was nothing that suggested otherwise. It just seemed as if someone threw a really bad tantrum in the room. Regardless, Sebastian was determined to figure out something.<br/>He'd pick up the flashlight and click it back on and off a couple times, to no avail. He'd then smack it with his hand and it'd flicker to life again; he'd smile. ""Well at least it works... Somewhat... The batteries might die soon..."" He'd click it back off. ""We should save it for when we really need it... Hey, how solid are the doors to each floor? I know the front doors are way too heavy to bust through, but I might be able to force one of these open""<br/>Honestly Sebastian didn't think it'd work entirely. But at this point, he really just wanted to go home. It had gotten past the point of fear after looking around the room. It didn't seem as dangerous to him, but that was only his opinion of course. He thought that if he could somehow get the batteries connected to a landline, maybe he could get it working."
8203,Adventure from Building 22 1x1 (me and SlashedPerfection),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=37356&start=20,2013-11-30T18:27:26,Vampire.Panda,"Talia sighed and then followed him to see what had really happened in the room. When he said about busting the doors open she shook her head. ""No you wont be able to smash through the electronically locked doors, But I don't understand how they're still locked if the powers out... surely if there's no electricity to lock them... they'd open... which makes me think there's more too this."" she replied looking around. Sometimes her imagination didn't help her cause. ""Or, we could go down to the first floor and find a window to smash and climb out or something, if we did it from here, it'd be suicide"" she whispered. She just wanted to get off this corridor, it was eerie, and even though the whole building freaked her out, the fact in the whole time they'd been in the building they hadn't seen another soul was disturbing. There had been quite a few people in the building before the lights went out."
8204,Adventure from Building 22 1x1 (me and SlashedPerfection),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=37356&start=20,2013-11-30T18:35:14,SlashedPerfection,"""Weird things happen in circuits when a permanent power source is just cut like that... Or overloaded, which is what I think that massive pop was right before the power went out, a transformer nearby had to have blown."" Right? There was no way someone would make some sort of plan to take the building, or to steal something. That's a movie script, and if they casted Sebastian, that director should be fired. Things just didn't happen like that, did they? ""Maybe theres a window to smash.... Although, isn't this a bad area of town? Wouldn't they have shatterproof glass?"""
8205,Adventure from Building 22 1x1 (me and SlashedPerfection),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=37356&start=40,2013-11-30T18:44:20,Vampire.Panda,"""I suppose, but surely that would make the time-release locks void and unworking?"" Talia replied, in honesty, she didn't really know much about what she was talking about. Usually her head was over-run by over imaginative thinking. She snapped back to reality when she heard Sebastians question. ""Well I don't know, they might, but most of the buildings around here are really old, so they wouldn't be able to install it?"" she said in a sort of questioning manner, as though Sebastian was supposed to know the answer. Talia knew he didn't know, that's why he'd asked her in the first place. She sighed and then looked at Sebastian ""Well, we have a choice, outside through the roof access, maybe we'll see someone come out of the building.. or go back downstairs and try the window theory"" she added, not really knowing herself what the better option would be."
8206,Adventure from Building 22 1x1 (me and SlashedPerfection),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=37356&start=40,2013-12-01T02:19:23,SlashedPerfection,"Sebastian thought for a moment. There were a lot of possibilities in this scenario. ""Let's go downstairs.... I think that's the better bet..."" He'ed nod, as if to confirm with himself that that's what he believed. (sorry bout the short post, not much to say xD)"
8207,Adventure from Building 22 1x1 (me and SlashedPerfection),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=37356&start=40,2013-12-01T02:35:59,Vampire.Panda,"Talia shrugged her shoulders, she didn't know what was better, that was why she had asked. She followed Sebastian as they began going down the stairs, she didn't even know why they'd bothered going up there in the first place. She followed him down the stairs in silence, and then stopped for a moment. ""Seb, do you think there's something sinister going on here?"" she asked as they carried on walking down the stairs... it had been playing on her mind the whole time. What if this was someone's sick idea of a game or, worse. No-one really knew what went on in some of the sections of this building. Anything could have been a motive."
8208,Adventure from Building 22 1x1 (me and SlashedPerfection),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=37356&start=40,2013-12-01T02:56:41,SlashedPerfection,"""Not really... I just think there's a lot of coincidences. A lot of stuff could all be happening at once...."" He wasn't lying. He didn't fully believe something like that could happen, not with him around. Stuff like that didn't happen to normal people.<br/>Somewhere in the back of his mind though, he was terrified. Awestruck that something so odd and so sinister feeling could happen. He couldn't wrap his mind around the entire situation, which, he believed, is what made him so calm. If he knew entirely what was going on, he didn't think he'd be able to handle it.<br/>As they descended the stairs to reach the fifth level, Sebastian stopped dead in his tracks. The door was open. Not just cracked, not even just enough for a person, but it looked as if someone had tried to fit a car through it, the door pressed against the wall. He felt his hand on the railing curl tighter. Now he wasn't too confident in what he just said. They needed to get out of the building, and he knew that now."
8209,Adventure from Building 22 1x1 (me and SlashedPerfection),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=37356&start=40,2013-12-01T03:15:46,Vampire.Panda,"Talia just allowed what he'd said to sink in. Maybe he was right, she probably was just over-reacting and being silly about the whole thing. Talia knew stuff like this probably didn't happen in the real world, it happened in the books she read and films she watched. Never in real life though surely? She was quite content with this, and was actually beginning to return a calm composure when Sebastian stopped quickly and she crushed into his back feeling a little embarrassed she pulled back. ""S..sorry"" she murmured, not having noticed what he'd seen that'd made him stop so suddenly. ""what's wrong?"" she whispered, she tried to move and then she saw how wide open the door was. ""What do we do?"" she whispered... hoping whatever it was had gone. Or it had just been coincidence, but when they'd came up it had been electronically locked. They had tried to open it on the way up... something was happening. Talia began to feel the adrenaline in her system start up again."
8210,Adventure from Building 22 1x1 (me and SlashedPerfection),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=37356&start=40,2013-12-01T19:12:58,SlashedPerfection,"""Well the way I see it is that we've got two options... The first, ignore it completely and go downstairs, possibly saving our lives, possibly killing us... Then, we could also go and investigate the floor, also possibly saving or killing us... I'm not sure which would do either at this point...."" He could feel his heart jolt faster when he mentioned killing the first time. Did that mean he didn't want to die in a place like this? No, it had to be the fact that he didn't want to have died without a fight. He didn't want to be helpless. Oh what was he saying? Dying? Who ever said they even have a possibility of dying in this scenario. The power was off, maybe someone just opened the door after the alarms went off. Maybe they went off to tell everyone the electric locks failed... After all, they hadn't tried any of the doors after that. Sebastian's mind was racing at a mile a second. He chased every possibility and every scenario into the corner, trying to find what could possibly be going on."
8211,Adventure from Building 22 1x1 (me and SlashedPerfection),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=37356&start=40,2013-12-01T19:54:27,Vampire.Panda,"Talia felt a chill down her spine as Sebastian told her the options, both looked as grim as the other. She didn't know what was better, but thought of dying here scared her. ""I...I think we should go down... maybe the main door is open now, and that's why everyone's gone"" she said, trying to hide the fear from showing in her shaky voice. She nodded as though she was finalizing it in her mind. There couldn't be another possibility, there just couldn't. The door had been firmly locked when they'd tried it earlier, so why all of a sudden would it not just be unlocked, but wide open."
8212,Adventure from Building 22 1x1 (me and SlashedPerfection),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=37356&start=40,2013-12-01T22:28:48,SlashedPerfection,"He nodded and stepped out of the way. ""You go first, if there's someone up here you need to be able to run first...."" What had come over him? Sebastian wasn't the protective type unless he actually knew them. He just met this girl and yet he was ready to protect her? Maybe it was the situation. Maybe the stress was getting to him, isn't that what happens in stuff like this? Stress messes with your head? Then he thought for a second. Wouldn't stress just make a person more scared? Was he really that much of a protector deep down? If that was the case, then he'd definitely live up to the name in this place.<br/>He'd gently push her forward with a hand on her back. ""Go, go, quietly. I'm right behind you, don't worry."" He'd start to keep his voice down."
8213,Adventure from Building 22 1x1 (me and SlashedPerfection),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=37356&start=40,2013-12-01T23:21:14,Vampire.Panda,"Talia was nervous to go first, but she knew he had a point. When he put his hand on her back she felt oddly safe, as though it was his way of telling her that he'd look after her. She shook the thought from her mind, what was she thinking? she didn't even know him. She slowly walked down the stairs, nervously watching as much of the space around her as she could. Talia slipped on one of the steps and fell down the last couple before the turning point for the next floor stairwell and banged her head on the wall."
8214,Adventure from Building 22 1x1 (me and SlashedPerfection),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=37356&start=40,2013-12-02T02:45:43,SlashedPerfection,"Sebastian glanced into the hall before rushing down the stairs. He'd Bend down and put an arm under hers, trying to help her up. ""Are you alright? What happened?"" This was not a good time for a slip like this, especially if this was worst case scenario. He couldn't figure out if it was though. Besides, why wouldn't someone have come and fixed it already? Why hadn't they seen anyone at all? And why the hell did that door open between the time they went upstairs, and the time they came back down."
8215,Adventure from Building 22 1x1 (me and SlashedPerfection),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=37356&start=40,2013-12-02T02:50:27,Vampire.Panda,"Talia blushed a bright shade of crimson red with the embarrassment. She looked up at Sebastian as he helped her up, asking if she was alright. ""Y..Yeah I'm fine.. just slipped on the step was all"" she replied,her head was pounding. She wished she could take some painkillers but she doubted that was going to be available now. She stood up fully, still a little wobbly from the fall, but she didn't think she'd broken anything just probably going to have a few bruises in the morning. ""We... er.. should probably carry on"" she added and tried to ignore how awkward she'd felt only moments ago."
8216,Adventure from Building 22 1x1 (me and SlashedPerfection),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=37356&start=40,2013-12-02T03:12:44,SlashedPerfection,"A smile tempted Sebastian's lips at the sight of the blush, but he restrained. It wasn't the time. ""We should. Are you sure you're ok?"" He'd make sure to brush off the dust from her carefully, since it was pretty weird of him to do. He'd glance back up the stairs at the door again, just to make sure nothing had changed."
8217,Adventure from Building 22 1x1 (me and SlashedPerfection),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=37356&start=40,2013-12-02T03:36:47,Vampire.Panda,"""Y..Yeah"" she replied, still feeling embarrassed as he brushed some of the dust off her, Talia blushed even more. She nodded and then carefully, this time began walking down the stairs. Her leg hurt a bit but she didn't let Sebastian know this. As they got down to the 1st floor, the first floor above the main entrance Talia stopped. She was surprised that on the way down all the other doors had still been closed and presumably locked. But what she saw in front of her, made her wish they'd stayed upstairs."
8218,Adventure from Building 22 1x1 (me and SlashedPerfection),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=37356&start=40,2013-12-02T22:42:57,SlashedPerfection,"Sebastian would wait a moment, staring up at the open door to make one last positive check before heading down the stairs after her. A few times he'd stop and just glance back up the stairs. The door really got to him. The fact that they hadn't heard or seen anything since the alarms, and then the sudden door being ajar was enough to cause him to be rightfully paranoid over it. He'd run into Talia when she stopped, having tried glancing up one more time. He'd back up a bit. ""I'm sorry. What is it? Why'd you stop?"""
8219,Adventure from Building 22 1x1 (me and SlashedPerfection),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=37356&start=40,2013-12-02T23:25:20,Vampire.Panda,"Talia felt someone run into her, she yelped a little but didn't move, she was too scared of what she was seeing that had frozen her to the spot. When Sebastian asked her why she stopped she slowly raised her arm pointing at what she could see. ""It's a foot...with no leg"" she stammered. Unable to move as she was frozen with shock and fear."
8220,Adventure from Building 22 1x1 (me and SlashedPerfection),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=37356&start=40,2013-12-03T01:09:23,SlashedPerfection,"""what are you talking ab-"" His sentence was cut off by a loud smash like sound, as if someone slammed a door with every ounce of strength they had. He looked forward to see the foot. Only a bit of blood on the skin, that's all. No puddle, not even what would be a normal amount, just a few drops. He looked around, not seeing anything else in the place. The slam seemed as if it shook the whole building, making it nigh impossible to tell where it came from. Sebastian froze entirely, a blank 'what in the world' stare on his face.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">What... What's going on? I don't understand. Today is just a normal day. This is just a normal building, isn't it? I mean... It seems normal... There's a grandma living here... What if she was lying though? What if this was all a plan?.... But that doesn't make sense, I was with her the whole time. She could still be in on it though couldn't she? No, she's genuinely scared... That much I know... Then what the hell is going on?! This just doesn't happen..... Think... What are you going to do... For the millionth time, think dammit!!</span>"
8221,Adventure from Building 22 1x1 (me and SlashedPerfection),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=37356&start=40,2013-12-03T01:25:57,Vampire.Panda,"Talia heard the smash and snapped out of the trance of fear she had previously been in and turned around to face Sebastian and clung to him like a scared child. ""Seb.. what was that?"" she asked trying not to let the fear completely take over her body. Something was inside the building, and it wasn't far away. Her heart began racing, she thought it would drive right out her chest. ""I'm really scared Seb... what do we do?"" she asked quietly, her voice shaking as she spoke. Talia wasn't the type to scare easily but the unknown, and the very real reality of it all was what scared her the most."
8222,Adventure from Building 22 1x1 (me and SlashedPerfection),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=37356&start=40,2013-12-05T22:39:22,SlashedPerfection,"What were they supposed to do? After all, who knows what could be causing everything in the area. Doubtful that it could be something more than a crazed murderer, Sebastian closed his eyes and took three deep breaths before talking. ""Go check the front door. Maybe the powers on but the lights are still switched off. Ill be right here at the desk checking the camera monitors, places like this usually have the security cameras on a generator running in the basement. If theres ANYTHING thats overly supsicious, scream for me, ok?"""
8223,Adventure from Building 22 1x1 (me and SlashedPerfection),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=37356&start=40,2013-12-08T14:35:47,Vampire.Panda,"Talia looked at Sebastian, frowning a little. He seemingly expected her to go through the door where there was just a foot, and go into a dark place on her own, not knowing what could be lurking on the other side of the door. She just sighed. He wouldn't have done anything else about it, and she was being silly wasn't she?. Slowly and cautiously she made her way over to where the front door was, and gave it a good hard pull... but nothing happened. Talia then gave it a hard push, in case it wasn't a pull to open door.<br/><br/>Once again nothing happened. The tannoy crackled, and a voice began to try and speak. She ran over to where Sebastian was. ""Seb... listen..."" she began, not sure if someone was going to speak or not, it seemed like a muffled murmur. Talia's fear was increasing so much she was running on pure adrenaline."
8224,Adventure from Building 22 1x1 (me and SlashedPerfection),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=37356&start=40,2013-12-12T05:54:06,SlashedPerfection,"Sebastian was right, the cameras ran on their own generator. However, they would tell him nothing. None of them were operating. They were all static. Someone didnt want them to know anything. He was now thinking the foot was left in that spot on purpose. A light on the counter at the desk caught his attention. At the same time, he heard the same speaker crackle with sound that Talia had. He clenched his fist and cursed. Whoever it was knew exactly where they were, and what they were doing. They had to figure out something. As Talia came over he put a hand over her mouth lightly, knowing someone WOULD speak. He was, regrettably, right again.<br/><br/>""HELLO!"" Contrary to his initial belief, the voice sounded not much older than 12-14. ""I guess you guys are kinda wondering why you're all locked up huh? Well... I like movies, do you like movies? Cuz one of MY favorites was a very famous one.""<br/>Saw. Whoever this was, they were sick. That movie probably came from a nightmare, and yet they wanted to re-make that horror?<br/>""Yup, you guessed it! It's Saw... Although I liked all of them, I think they should make a new one... But they won't so here I am!"""
8225,Adventure from Building 22 1x1 (me and SlashedPerfection),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=37356&start=60,2013-12-12T21:12:28,Vampire.Panda,"Talia shuddered as she heard what the Tannoy Man had said. She was scared, she had seen that film, and the fact that was what they had seemingly found themselves in, made her feel completely sick. But surely no one would be able to pull that off? There had never been such a thing happen for real... and it couldn't now. Someone was screwing with them. Besides, bad things like that, if they wanted to follow the movie, only happened to those whom deserved it, and she knew she didn't.<br/><br/>""Okay Mr.Tannoy Man...."" she began ""Why us? I mean, in the movies, it was always to prove something, get them to confess or such, so what exactly have we done?"" she questioned. Surely they couldn't have wanted it just for the gore, the storyline was so much more advanced than that."
8226,Adventure from Building 22 1x1 (me and SlashedPerfection),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=37356&start=60,2013-12-14T06:34:01,SlashedPerfection,"""what ever are you talking about? That's a movie, silly! I don't need some reason for this. You think too much.... I think you hit your head too hard on the stairs!""<br/>That struck a chord in Sebastian. They saw that? How in the world did they manage that?! The cameras obviously werent working in the normal way. Were there other cameras?<br/>He stepped closer to Talia and began whispering. ""Don't say anything like that anymore. You're giving yourself away as to who you are. You need to keep inconspicuous at this point. I'll take the attention, alright?""<br/><span style=""font-style: italic""> Ok where the hell did that come from? Are you serious right now? Do you want to die?!... Of course not, what a stupid question, but at this rate that's whats gonna happen... Why would you... You're too kid Sebastian. Just try to get out of this alive, alright kid? That's what you should focus on right now.</span><br/>""Knowing a bit of psychology... This is probably an attempt to gain control of something, since they've never had it in their lives before. Its the perfect way really, we have to follow their rules, remember?"""
8227,Adventure from Building 22 1x1 (me and SlashedPerfection),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=37356&start=60,2013-12-14T10:50:45,Vampire.Panda,"Talia couldn't understand how he'd known  about her fall, she knew for a fact there were no camera's on the stairwells. She just nodded at what Sebastian had said. Clearly he wanted to be some kind of hero in all this, and who was she to deny him that.<br/>""I think, he's lying... we could call his bluff... however, there's always the slight remote chance that he's not, and could end up dying... highly unlikely."" she murmured back to Sebastian, she didn't quite feel that brave, but she knew she couldn't show fear, if this was real, psychopaths usually fed on fear."
8228,Adventure from Building 22 1x1 (me and SlashedPerfection),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=37356&start=60,2013-12-15T20:40:43,SlashedPerfection,"""That's the worst possible idea we can think of. Never call the bluff of someone who's holding all the cards."" Sebastian bit his lip. There wasn't a lot they could do at this point. If this person controlled the electronics in the building, then they'd have to find them before they could get them to stop. But, who was to say that they'd even survive? I mean, if there was a severed foot on the floor, that means they can actually get to people and hurt them, right? That's the only conclusion that Sebastian could reach. He'd run his hands through his hair, slicking it back over his head.<br/><br/>""Uhm... So I don't have a dictionary up here..."" The speaker produced a bit of static before it began broadcasting again. ""If you tell what a 'bluff' is, then i'll give you a hint on how to get out~"" The voice seemed to just talk, as if the person was just talking to them like a normal person. Sebastian cringed a bit, half hoping that Talia wouldn't see it. If they could switch from a demented speech to talking to 'friends', that showed just how messed up this person was."
8229,Adventure from Building 22 1x1 (me and SlashedPerfection),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=37356&start=60,2013-12-15T21:14:31,Vampire.Panda,"Talia sighed, she guessed Sebastian had a point, but she wasn't willing to give up on that thought just yet. Although the severed foot had caused a little disturbance for them. Obviously that had been the point of it. She jumped a little as the Tannoy crackled to life again. Talia heard what he had said. He must have been close, there was no way he could have heard her, she had whispered so that only Sebastian could have heard.<br/>""He's closer than we'd first thought"" she murmured to Sebastian. ""Bluff, means to say something, but not actually have the means to do it, or such, like an empty threat"" she shouted back at the voice from the air. Talia saw Sebastian cringe, he was scared, or more so than he'd previously let on."
8230,Adventure from Building 22 1x1 (me and SlashedPerfection),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=37356&start=60,2013-12-16T03:46:27,SlashedPerfection,"""You think i'm lying??"" The Speaker crackled again. ""I really think you hit yourself pretty hard.... But that's up to you to decide. There's a med kit on the third floor, which is now open! Tah-dah!"" An audible click came through the speaker. ""Hint hint, you should go there. Have fun~!""<br/><br/>As the speaker died down Sebastian slammed his fist on the desk. How dare someone play with people's lives. These were the people he hated. If you were going to kill someone, put them out of their misery. ""Do we go.... Or do we stay, Mrs. Doubt...."" There was a tinge of anger in his voice. He hated this kind of stuff, not because it was cruel, but because it was disorganized and there was too much room for error. In all honesty, he wished that a bomb would just kill them both in that moment if they were truly going to die in this place."
8231,Adventure from Building 22 1x1 (me and SlashedPerfection),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=37356&start=60,2013-12-17T02:19:15,Vampire.Panda,"Talia didn't want to go back upstairs, she felt bad. And she knew Sebastian was mad at her for some reason... she could hear it in his voice. ""Seb... I'm sorry"" she whispered and hugged him. She hated people being mad at her. Talia wanted to tell the mean Tannoy Man to turn the lights on, but she was a bit wary of what scary things could be lurking in the dark, she didn't like this not one bit. Without warning she slapped her self in the face... ""ouch"" she thought to herself... I guess I'm not dreaming.. and this is real."
8232,Adventure from Building 22 1x1 (me and SlashedPerfection),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=37356&start=60,2013-12-17T11:08:10,SlashedPerfection,"Sebastian would hug back, although a bit too tight. He'd cringe when she slapped herself, but there was nothing he could do. His body barely moved how he wanted. He was stuck constantly thinking of how to get out of this mess. ""Don't... don't do that...."" His fist clenched by his side as he looked around. This was horrible. They were stuck... Third floor was where they were told to go... But should they really go up there? What evil trap lay in wait for them there? Sebastian had no idea what to expect. His anger only grew as each scenario in his head got worse."
8233,Adventure from Building 22 1x1 (me and SlashedPerfection),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=37356&start=60,2013-12-17T12:46:25,Vampire.Panda,"Talia looked at him. ""I wanted to see if all this was a dream"" she whispered, unsure if he could hear them. Then from out of no where she got a surge of courage, ""Okay Mr I think I'm in charge... turn on the lights if you have so much power"" she called out to him. Then automatically regretted it and thought to herself 'could you be much more of an idiot Talia?' she didn't warrant her thoughts a reply. She'd realise she was probably going to end up making things worse for them.. but things never seemed as scary in the light. Mostly because you could see what was going on."
8234,Adventure from Building 22 1x1 (me and SlashedPerfection),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=37356&start=60,2013-12-20T23:14:56,SlashedPerfection,"The lights would flick on. For a moment Sebastian could breathe, but they'd flick back off. ""You have to earn stuff like that~ Come on, it's a game silly~! You earned the third floor, so that's what you get. You play along and you get more stuff, yay!"" The voice seemed genuinely excited to 'play' with them.<br/><br/>Sebastian stepped closer to Talia, whispering barely enough for her to hear. Any outside sound would drown it out. ""We should probably just follow along for a bit. People like this slip up way too often. We'll find that moment, and use it..."" He'd sigh, not at all enjoying the position he had put himself in. If he hadn't been so goddamn curious, he wouldn't be here now... Neither would she."
8235,Adventure from Building 22 1x1 (me and SlashedPerfection),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=37356&start=60,2013-12-20T23:54:27,Vampire.Panda,"Talia realised there was nothing there, just the empty corridor, so where had everyone gone? she couldn't understand it. She sighed and nodded. Then headed for the stairwell, following the stairs as they began to make their way up to the third floor. Talia wished she'd just gone straight home, maybe then neither of them would be in this situation now."
8236,Adventure from Building 22 1x1 (me and SlashedPerfection),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=37356&start=60,2013-12-21T21:35:33,SlashedPerfection,"Sebastian followed close behind her. A million things were rushing through his mind. The chances of him being thrown into this situation were something out of a movie. The honest chances of him surviving was one thing he wished DIDN'T rush through. He couldn't help but think about it though. When you're in such a situation, death is prominent. Death is there. He didn't realize he had stopped on the stairs for a moment, and he had to run up the stairs to catch back up to Talia."
8237,Adventure from Building 22 1x1 (me and SlashedPerfection),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=37356&start=60,2013-12-21T21:40:37,Vampire.Panda,"Talia heard Sebastian run and wondered what was the matter... she didn't ask though. As they made it up to the third floor sure enough the door was open. She glanced back at Sebastian. ""I don't like this, it feels trap-py"" she murmured, but swallowing the fear that was slowly welling up inside her she walked through the door into the corridor of the third floor."
8238,Adventure from Building 22 1x1 (me and SlashedPerfection),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=37356&start=60,2014-01-11T21:41:17,SlashedPerfection,"""Trap or not, we've got to do something... Or would you rather wait until that guy finds us because we're huddling in a corner?,,"" His voice still held aggression, but he hoped it didn't seem directed at her. He'd stay right behind her, checking each door over as they passed them. He didn't spot anything unusual about any of them, all the way down. One could debate whether that was a good or a bad thing. He'd glance forward and spot the mentioned medical kit. ""Over there. Thats the kit he had told us to go look at."" He'd point forward at it, then quickly glance backwards at the still wide open door. Nothing. That was at least a good sign for them. Sebastian still debated whether or not they were still alone walking through the halls though.  ((Im sorry for being gone, internet was giving me troubles for a while))"
8239,Adventure from Building 22 1x1 (me and SlashedPerfection),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=37356&start=60,2014-01-13T21:38:29,Vampire.Panda,"Talia wanted to shout at him for being so mean. She knew she couldn't though, she didn't know if the TannoyMan could hear her or not. She just didn't bother replying. She was mad at Sebastian. As they found the Medical Kit she looked back at Sebastian. ""You can pick it up... there could be spiders or anything on it"" She replied with a matter of fact that told him she was still annoyed at his anger earlier. Talia looked around, even though she couldn't see much because of the dark... she would be able to see things if they moved. Just then something caught her eye... a small light had appeared. Talia grabbed Sebastians arm. ""Seb... why is there a small light approaching us?"" she whispered. Shaking a little, she didn't want to die here."
8240,Adventure from Building 22 1x1 (me and SlashedPerfection),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=37356&start=60,2014-01-16T04:51:20,SlashedPerfection,"Sebastian would reach for the kit and pull it off the small hooks that kept it propped up on the wall. As he did, he felt Talia grip his arm. He'd turn to look and see what she saw. For a while, he saw nothing. Just as he was going to say something, he saw it. It was creeping closer, but suddenly it dashed past them and disappeared into the wall. It went too fast for Sebastian to get a good look so he simply shot a look at Talia as if to say 'that happened, right??'."
8241,Adventure from Building 22 1x1 (me and SlashedPerfection),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=37356&start=60,2014-01-18T21:25:26,Vampire.Panda,"Talia's breathing sped up as the thing got closer and closer, and eventually shooting past them into the darkness once again. Talia looked at the look Sebastian was giving her. ""Seb... what was that?"" she whimpered, not really knowing what was going on, or what was going to happen. She just wanted to get out of here, and as quick as she could. Nothing like this had ever happened, and she'd been coming here a lot over the past few months... there had been no signs either, it was such a strange and bizarre situation. She just hoped that it was all just a bad dream, and that she'd wake up in bed."
8242,Adventure from Building 22 1x1 (me and SlashedPerfection),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=37356&start=60,2014-02-03T10:27:33,SlashedPerfection,"Sebastian would sigh and close his eyes before sitting indian style on the floor. He'd cup his hands and place one inside the other before placing them in his lap. ""Shhh... just give me a moment..."" If Talia happened to be sensitive enough to surrounding energies, after a moment of silence she'd feel a small wave of warmth sweep over. If she was any more sensitive, she'd be able to just have a feeling that this wave was sweeping through the immediate floors. Sebastian would sit in this meditative spot for 5 minutes. He'd then sigh and open his eyes, the wave disappearing entirely. ""Yeah... I've got nothing... i have no idea what that is...<br/><br/>""Would you like to find out?"" The voice would crackle again, almost as if a child was playing a game this time. That was all it said until someone responded."
8243,Adventure from Building 22 1x1 (me and SlashedPerfection),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=37356&start=60,2014-02-18T14:23:23,Vampire.Panda,"Talia didn't know what Sebastian was doing, or why he was sitting on the floor. He told her to shush and she did so. Just standing there, wondering what on earth he was doing. There was no point to it. Then she felt this strange feeling, as though it went very warm quick enough, but went away just as quick. She looked at Sebastian as he said he had nothing and had no idea what it was. She sighed. ""Helpful.""  was all she replied. She looked around, but it was still pitch black, it almost felt as though she was blind. Her other senses were beginning to heighten though, she heard things more, and smelt things. But it didn't help for now, because all she could smell was the clinical smell of clean halls. Everything else was deadly silent. Nothing stirred. The only noise she could hear was Sebastian and her own breathing. That was until the Tannoy crackled to life again, and asked if they wanted to find out what it was. Talia thought for a moment, she really wanted to know. However, she also knew how dangerous and untrusted the TannoyMan was. She looked at Sebastian, and thought about it for a moment. Then whispered... ""I think it might be better to not know..."" as her voice drifted off into the silent abyss that surrounded them."
8244,Adventure from Building 22 1x1 (me and SlashedPerfection),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=37356,2013-11-24T17:29:21,Vampire.Panda,"Talia came out of her review with the officer in charge of her Relocation. She hated these weekly meetings, all they ever did was grumble at her about how she just didn't seem to be putting in the same amount of effort as what they expected. She was grateful for their help, but she just didn't see why they needed to be so pushy about it.<br/><br/>She buzzed out of the segregated office door and into the corridor. The building felt sometimes like a massive labyrinth and made her way towards the stairwell. She hated elevators with a passion after having been stuck in that one for about 3 hours. She began to descend the 11 floors down to the main lobby."
8245,Adventure from Building 22 1x1 (me and SlashedPerfection),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=37356,2013-11-24T17:40:41,SlashedPerfection,"Sebastian snuck up to the building everyone called 'Building 22'. he had always wondered why it had such a shady sounding name. Made it seem governmental. It didn't help that the person he was shadowing-using that word doesn't help either, but it fits-Kept glancing around as if he had something to hide. Maybe he did, maybe he didn't but Sebastian's curiosity had been peaked. He slipped through the sliding electronic doors and made his stealthy way to behind a pillar, barely poking his head out to watch the man.  He almost jumped when the elevators near him dinged."
8246,Adventure from Building 22 1x1 (me and SlashedPerfection),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=37356,2013-11-24T17:46:04,Vampire.Panda,"Talia had finally made her way down to the main lobby. As she pushed open the door from the stairwell she looked over and saw a very peculiar looking boy... well she thought it was a boy anyway. She walked up behind him and simply said;<br/>""Creeping around, is not healthy young sir"" in the most authoritarian voice she could manage. Seeing as the boy had simply jumped from the elevator noise, she suspected he wasn't supposed to be there."
8247,Adventure from Building 22 1x1 (me and SlashedPerfection),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=37356,2013-11-24T18:03:39,SlashedPerfection,"Sebastian jumped, practically out of his shoes. He turned with an expression that could most easily be translated to: ""What in the hell is your problem"". At least that's what he attempted.<br/>""Uh, yeah... Right, health and all."" He'd scratch the back of his head. After an awkward moment or two of standing there and avoiding eye contact, he'd begin to head towards the front door, originally planning to go back in once the woman left, but a loud pop like sound echoed through the place, then immediately after the lights brightened, then went out entirely. Sebastian looked up and around, sighign before heading towards the door, which didnt budge. He'd stand there for a moment."
8248,Adventure from Building 22 1x1 (me and SlashedPerfection),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=37356,2013-11-24T18:10:29,Vampire.Panda,"Talia looked at the boy, who she knew was definitely a boy from his face and vocal range. She tried not to giggle. She was going to introduce herself and apologise, but he just wandered off. Talia decided it was probably a good time to leave, and began heading towards the door... then the lights went out. 'Breathe' she thought to herself and slowly opened her bag, and dug around for something she could possibly use as a lightning device.<br/><br/>She found a very small L.E.D light keyring on her keys. Unhooking it she dropped her keys back in her bag and closed it. Turning on the light, she realised it wasn't much help, but was better than total darkness as she headed toward the front exit."
8249,Adventure from Building 22 1x1 (me and SlashedPerfection),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=37356,2013-11-24T18:18:45,SlashedPerfection,"Sebastian would wave his hands around, hoping to catch the sensor. Nothing. He'd dance crazily, hopping around and spinning. Still; nothing. For a moment he gave up and just stared at the door, then, an idea. He'd put his hands out in front of him and place a foot a bit further back, as if he was bracing himself. ""OPEN SESAME!"" The magic words had no effect, but he kept his stance. ""ABRA KADABRA!"" Yet again, nothing. ""SHAMBALIBA BAH BI DUH BIM BAM BOO!!"" If they could, crickets would have applauded his performance with the song of their people. He sighed and dropped his arms, and hung his head. ""Well then..."""
8250,Adventure from Building 22 1x1 (me and SlashedPerfection),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=37356,2013-11-24T18:24:01,Vampire.Panda,"Talia heard a lot of jumping and shouting, near the door, she had a look of complete bewilderment.<br/>""Tell me, you honestly didn't think it would work did you?"" she asked, barely above a whisper. Surprisingly there was no sound of hysteria and panic, it was like there was no one else around. She was quite surprised there wasn't an official some where to tell them what to do. She looked back but it was no use, to her anything could have been lurking around, skulking in the darkness.<br/>""I think.. the only doors that will work would be the non-electronic ones...which means, up is our best option"" she said softly, not really wanting anyone to realise she had inside knowledge. Then looked back at the boy ""The name's Talia by the way"" and then began heading back towards the stairs... wondering if he'd follow."
8251,Adventure from Building 22 1x1 (me and SlashedPerfection),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=37356,2013-11-24T18:39:35,SlashedPerfection,"Sebastian would turn at the first comment. ""Worth a try"" He'd shrug. He'd look around, being a bit used to being in darker places, he could see quite a bit already. He'd sigh and shove his hands into his pockets, trudging along waaaay behind her, seeing as he was just at the door. ""Talia... Interesting name. I like it though. Sounds... Mystic"" He'd pull his hands out of his pockets and do a large circle motion with them along with 'Mystic'. ""Name's Sebastian, by the way!"" He'd call up ahead to her."
8252,Adventure from Building 22 1x1 (me and SlashedPerfection),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=37356,2013-11-24T18:46:30,Vampire.Panda,"Talia had gotten to the stairwell door when she turned around as he shouted his name to her. ""Shush. and that's unusual... wasn't there some creature from a disney movie with that name?"" she teased with a glint of humour in her eye. She shone the L.E.D torch on Sebastian. ""So is there a reason then?"" She asked, curiosity getting the better off her as usual. She had this need, and that need was to know everything she possibly could know."
8253,Adventure from Building 22 1x1 (me and SlashedPerfection),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=37356,2013-11-24T18:54:37,SlashedPerfection,"He'd walk up to the stairway with a leisurely pace, as if this kind of thing didn't even bother him. ""Reason for what? The universe? Yeah, it's 42... Why do you ask?"" He'd grin with the joke from a movie apparently a lot of people haven't seen. He hoped to have a conversation started from it, since he was so bored that he actually decided to do something for the day. Might as well not waste it, right?"
8254,Adventure from Building 22 1x1 (me and SlashedPerfection),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=37356,2013-11-24T19:07:17,Vampire.Panda,"Talia began ascending the stairs with him. He hadn't even remarked about her comment on his name. She tried to stifle a giggle. Then as he started to babble on she just sighed.<br/>""No silly, we're not in Hitch-hikers guide to the galaxy!"" she said "" Why were you here... and even more so... who or what were you monitoring, and don't say the elevator because you jumped when it arrived."" she added as they got to the second floor, she tried the door but it wouldn't budge. ""That's electronically used... let's try the 3rd floor"" she continued and started up the next stairwell."
8255,Adventure from Building 22 1x1 (me and SlashedPerfection),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=37356,2013-11-24T19:18:41,SlashedPerfection,"Sebastian chuckled with the reference. He bit his lip as she asked what exactly he was doing here. ""well you see... I do weird things... A lot, and i'm pretty random, like all the time... So this is just one of those weird things, and so here I am."" He sighed when the door didn't work. On this flight he grabbed the railing and leaned back with the steps, making it look as if he were climbing a steep mountain using a rope tied at the top. ""Shouldn't I be asking you the same thing? Talia??"""
8256,Adventure from Building 22 1x1 (me and SlashedPerfection),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=37356,2013-11-24T20:21:02,Vampire.Panda,"Talia raised an eyebrow, she believed there was more to what he was saying. He just didn't want to reveal it. Then again, she would have done the same. ""Maybe the only one that works is the bottom and the roof stairwell..."" she mentioned as they began to climb the 'mountain' of stairs. ""Well I'm here, well because my auntie works up on the 11th floor... and I had to pass her a message from someone."" Talia replied quickly ""However, I do believe you shouldn't be asking too many questions... for all you know, I could be a serial murder. I do like some good cereal though... it's murderously good"" she said, trying not to laugh at her own lame joke."
8257,Adventure from Building 22 1x1 (me and SlashedPerfection),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=37356,2013-11-24T20:31:03,SlashedPerfection,"He kept climbing the stairs, sticking out his tongue and leaning a bit further back, seeming to enjoy himself. Sebastian knew he was odd, but he didnt mind. He usually got others to laugh, which was ok with him by all means. ""Well i honestly doubt that asking questions will cause me any harm... Whose to say im not the mentally insane, violent killer here, huh? I mean its always the weird ones. The ones who stick out but dont stick out... Could be me, never know...."" He ignored the lame pun without so much as a recognition of it being a pun. It was pathetic after all."
8258,Adventure from Building 22 1x1 (me and SlashedPerfection),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=37356,2013-11-24T20:36:48,Vampire.Panda,"Talia just shook her head. ""No, it's never the loud weird ones... the quiet ones, those are the ones to watch out-"" she started... interrupted by a loud bang, then alarms were screeching. ""I think we should move."" she whispered and then began running up the stairs, trying the doors on the way up. She didn't know if Sebastian was still behind her or not, but something wasn't right. She was panicking, she got to the 10th floor, and the door was open, not even closed. Something felt wrong. She stood behind the open door, catching her breath... just waiting. Hoping that it was only her imagination in the dark running away with itself."
8259,Adventure from Building 22 1x1 (me and SlashedPerfection),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=37356,2013-11-24T20:43:06,SlashedPerfection,"HE jumped at the sound of the bang. Tumbling down the couple stairs he had just gone up, he groaned as the alarms started. He'd see Talia run up the stairs like a bat out of hell. With a sigh he'd get up and look up the gap inbetween the flights. Once he determined the best way to approach it, he stepped up on the rail and started climbing inbetween the flights, using parkour skills to leap and balance and hang his way up to the 10th floor, right behind her. He'd pull himself over the rail once behind her and peak around her, rubbing his elbow. ""What, there something in the way?"""
8260,Adventure from Building 22 1x1 (me and SlashedPerfection),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=37356,2013-11-24T20:59:28,Vampire.Panda,"Talia jumped slightly when Sebastian jumped up over the railing from the stairwell. ""The door was just open"" she murmured to Sebastian, not sure if he'd hear her over the wailing alarms. Something wasn't right, there was no power, and yet the alarms were going. Maybe they ran on a back-up generator. But somehow she couldn't see such a big old building having the capacity to fuel 13 floors of alarms with one small generator. ""Do you think we should go down there... we sort of have to go down the corridor to the other stairwell for the next 3 floors..."" she added. Worried about what could be lurking in the corridors."
8261,Adventure from Building 22 1x1 (me and SlashedPerfection),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=37356,2013-11-24T21:19:24,SlashedPerfection,"""Then thats what we gotta do, come on"" Hed step around her and easily stroll down the corridor, seeming at ease with the place, although in his head he ran through hundreds upon thousands of scenarios as to the causes. Still, he relaxed and walked as cool and calm as a guy could be for having just tumbled down stairs, then ninja'd his way about 6 floors. ""You coming or not?"" He called, not looking behind him. He stopped for a moment, to turn his head to an open door. What he saw made him take a step back. The door was smashed in, and the room was absolutely trashed. He hesitated to continue on."
8262,Adventure from Building 22 1x1 (me and SlashedPerfection),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=37356,2013-11-24T21:23:25,Vampire.Panda,"Talia watched as he walked ahead, she slowly stepped around the door, and then when he called back to her, she wanted to walk on but she was too scared. She backed herself into the corner of the corridor which was at the side of where she'd just walked through the door. ""I...I'm scared..."" she whispered back. There were a few more wails from the alarms and they seemed to have dried out. There wasn't much sound now, everything had gone eerily quiet again."
8263,Adventure from Building 22 1x1 (me and SlashedPerfection),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=37356,2013-11-24T21:37:54,SlashedPerfection,"""Talia... You cam from upstairs right? How many people were up here.... What is this place?"" He'd step a bit away from the door, walking back towards her, occasionally glancing in that direction. He had no idea what he had gotten himself into with this chick, but the way the room looked was enough to shake Sebastian. He thought it might of just been someone panicking in the room, but the door was busted inwards, not out. SOMETHING had to have happened."
8264,The first of all (open),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3736,2011-06-30T02:27:21,BunnyMama,"Nine ages ago, the first immortal was born. Satan himself said to a peasant man.â€ I will grant you whatever you want.â€ The peasant man didnâ€™t know it was Satan. The man asked for a young beautiful woman who would be his wife. Satan granted it. A year later, Satan came back to the man and said. â€œNow I granted you what you wish, you must give something to in return.â€ The man nodded. â€œI want you to go in bed with your wife and you will have a child. You must not let anything harm her. She well grants you wealth all I want in return is for her to be alive. â€œBut the Devil just tricked him.<br/>A year later the man and the woman bard a child. They named the girl Eve. The woman died giving birth. The man expected a lot out of Eve; Wealth, Riches, and other stuff. But once she turned 10, he stopped expecting a lot of her. He realized that she would never give him wealth. The only thing that he saw out of her was death, and trouble. So he tried to keep her inside tell night.<br/>So, she could feed on anything she could get her hands on. She was really strong she was fast and she had a temper of a wolf. The week her father died he told her what the devil did to him. She became in range with her father and the devil. she was about the age of 17 when her father died.<br/>As the man died she saw the reaper. She looked at him. â€œWho are you?â€ she asked him.<br/>The reaper looked around then asked â€œare you talking to me?â€ she nodded â€œwell I am Jack, The Reaper.â€ He said â€œMay I ask who are you?â€<br/>Eve looked at him â€œMy name is Eve daughter of Renae.â€ He nodded in meeting her.<br/>Then the devil appeared. â€œIt seems you meet each other.â€ They nodded. The reaper bowed â€œMy lord I was wondering how she can see me? When no mortal is not supposed to see me.â€<br/>The devil looked at him â€œWell my good friend. Because she is not a mortal. She is a creature Iâ€™ve made many years ago. And I made her because she well make more creatures. She will be the head of all of which was making of her own hands, and mouth. Long ago I asked you if you could care after her after her mortal father was died. And you agreed.â€ He said to The Reaper. Jack nodded and looked at her, finished his business and took her.<br/><br/>One age later she had turned lots of people into Vampires and Werewolves. She watched her creature, she was the ruler over them. She gave them freedom. If they fought she tried to stop them. Soon enough she gave up and let them fight. She disappeared in the shadows and watches the world in the dark. She walked the townsâ€™ streets in regret. She hated what she has done but she just lived it. She hid in a castle in England.<br/>((will have pic for her... Im drawing her))"
8265,Stargate sg-1 (closed),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3737,2011-06-30T04:19:29,BunnyMama,"<span style=""color: green"">Stargate sg-1 RP</span><br/><a class=""postlink"" href=""http://i205.photobucket.com/albums/bb4/Keydae_album/My%20Art/SDC10619.jpg"">[ img ]</a><br/>The stargate or ""gada modol."" is what the next planet the sg-1 visit called it. The stargate started to move. Suddenly the vortex went out. The guards of the next planet started to around the stargate trying to make sure that nobody that would cause harm to there planet would go any further. One of the guards was one of the princesses of the planet. (which isnt me) She looked at the sg-1. Trying to figure out if they were trustworthy. What sg-1 didnt know yet, was that they were the Furlings one of the 5 races. The guards had huge mask on to prevent those who were untrustworthy would not see what they were. And those who have never went though the stargate would never use it again. The princess started to talk in Furlings. Trying to see if they would understand her. Nothing around but a building. Plan just walls. Making it so that one those that came from the gate  wouldnt see the world, and also so that those who come from it cant get out. IT had many codes to open the wall like door. More like the guo'lad code to each door on mother ships. The princess in the group was original not suppose to be on watch, It was supposed to be the other sister, The two sisters are twins, The only reason The one watching the gate, is because the other was falling sick from traveling to other worlds. They had been trying to see what of the gua'uld had done, They knew what who original was at what planet, And they knew what kinds were out there. One time as they ran into the gua'uld Pando'ra (my character) was kept prisoner and tested on. They had placed something that was slowly killing her, There was only one way to make her well, And that was something her people didnt know.Pando'ra was getting closer to death. As Naira was protecting her people she was hoping someone come and help her sister. Pando'ra was a advertises soul. And it could help... but as she layed slowly coming into death the hope of seeing and helping other planets was slowly dieing.<br/><br/>((i slowly reviled in the rp we do ill tell you what else can be done... just tell me who you will play who you will not. Also i want to do the sg-1 with jack,sam, til'c, and daniel.... Also i love Daniel so yea. If you dont like this new character then we can do a just normal sg-1 and something happens between them.... rules, nothing from the episodes unless resource. Ummm if you really really really want to try doing a little change or something like the one were tilc and jack goes back in time and do different things they did then we can do that. anything else you have questions on then ask me dont be shy i dont bite... hard !snicker ))<br/><br/>_____________________________________________________________________<br/>Furlings:<br/><br/>History/background:They helped make the blue watery stuff when the stargate activate. In fact its part of there crystal they have. But they also came up some with the materials to the stargate. They lived among humans and other races for different part's of time. They once lived on earth, near Greece. When the goa'uld started to rule more of the earth, The Asgaurds did a favor for the furlings and took them to the planet they currently live on. But this isnt there second planet they lived on. Its is about there 5th or 8th . No record could be found on how many planets they live on. But the planet they live on is one that was outside the goa'uld reach of the galaxy.<br/><br/>A couple years before they were taken away from earth, the twin princesses were birthed and the mother was lost on the planet a year after. As lost, dead as the furlings called. There was no good-bye for the queen who died. Normally those of the royal family who died, there would be a ceremony to wish for the died king or queen to pass to the side of the old kings and queens. The crystal the royal familys lived off of would engulf the body that had died. But The twins mother's body was not found. And left to be gone behind.<br/><br/>The Furlings had shut themselves from everything, tell the current king was weak and the twins were of the age to take care of themselves. See aging to see what it is. Pando'ra was one of the twins, Naria was the other twin. Pando'ra was an adventurous soul. Pando'ra roamed around the planet on thing that looked like a surf board but really, what jack call â€œHover boardâ€ But anyways. She would roam around see the planet, until she found something. She flew back to the city taking her sister with. Flying back, they made the decision on getting some 'peasant' and digging it up. As word spread, it reached to the current king and he knew what it was.<br/><br/>It was a stargate. And their father didnt want anything to do with the outside world. Being how pando'ra she continue, even when her father threaten to stop here from going out of the city. Being a fighter she was trained to fight very well. She would go over the palance walls after knocking out the gaurds gaurding her.<br/><br/>(below decribes what the technology on this site shows. Also I followed some of the info but yes it gives little.m<a class=""postlink"" href=""http://stargate.wikia.com/wiki/Furling"">http://stargate.wikia.com/wiki/Furling</a>m)<br/><br/>She went to the stargate one day and there by the stargate was a pad. It wasnt like the others, no it was like a hand held. Where It was set, there was a block. She looked at it in confusment it wasnt there before. The device looks a lot like what the device Sg-1 found on the planet that mentioned furlings. Where jack and Maybourne was stuck on a planet.<br/><br/>Pando'ra looked at the device. She touched the device and a image showed how the stargate worked. Moments later she was caught and brought to her father. Her father told Pando'ra and Naria why he didnt want them to do anything with the stargate. They made a deal, that if anything went wrong they would drop their work on the gate and live their old way. And if it doesnt help the people of the furlings then they would stop.<br/><br/>Well after years of work on it. It payed off. They started to do what sg force did, was to explore different planets. They would have to confront there father about each planet, to see what the old way of the planet, and if that planet was alright to go to. The people voluntarily to go with them to each planet. To protect if any attack happened. And as they made agreements with some planets, to share some of there technologies (which will be more explained in rp) to make sure the deal was still there. They would have a furling go to the planet and live there. The furling would hide in the shadows and watch the planet. Study it.<br/>The teams would check up on the furlings. But it didnt accure that there was enemy's out there that would hurt them. Yes the king did tell the princesses about the past. And all the galaxy's history. But he thought the goa'uld were gone. The furlings had meet up with the Knox and the Asgards. But not the goa'uld. Pando'ra was captured along with other furlings and tested on. It was months tell Pando'ra excape the grip of the goa'uld and killed all them freeing those still alive of her kind. This was when she was in Cre'ata which will be explained in Crystal life. But she took the ship to her planet. Hiding it underground. By this time her people had tooken the stargate and put it far from the city, and build a box like thing around it, that couldnt be destroyed. And only royals had the code to get out and in.<br/><br/>a week later Pando'ra feel ill, the cystal could heal her, her people did everything they could to heal her. Nothin worked. Her father finally decided that the stargate was to not be used to go to other planets but to only call in to other planets to see how the furlings were going.<br/><br/>Characteristic/ personality: Very protective, loving caring. The royal's have white hair with blue tips because of the crystal in them. The 'peasants' have blond hair. The furlings have grey eyes. And very fit. The female's wear dresses that is like a beach dress. Different females wear different kinds of dresses. Men wear a white cloth around there waist. Of course there is something covering there junk. Like tiety whitey's.<br/><br/>The Furling's from a young age learns to fight. They learn because nobody knows what would be come in the future.<br/><br/>AGING:<br/>Baby: 0-2 Earth years<br/>Toddler: 3-8 Earth Years<br/>Child: 11-19 Earth Years<br/>Teenager: 19-34 Earth Years<br/>Adult:35-4573 Earth years<br/>Elder: 4573+ Earth Years<br/><br/>Their body's Age normal earth like tell they reach about toddler. They tend to grow slower. Each year. Once they become in teen years, they grow about 1 human age about every 4 years. Then when getting into adult there body starts aging 1 human age about 100 years. Furlings Die different ways. Being of the king, He is an elder. The twins are about 2161 years of age. But they have no idea, Never kept track of age<br/><br/>CRYSAL or what the furlings call it Moktelashi:<br/>m<a class=""postlink"" href=""http://i16.photobucket.com/albums/b50/m"">http://i16.photobucket.com/albums/b50/m</a>m... lwater.jpg<br/><br/>It living. Its the life force the royal family. There are few Furlings choosen to have the crystal in them. It is similar to Alantis the disney crysal. But it lives on the surface in a room. Not closed off. Its where the royal's pray and talk to there love one. And get advice from it. It is said it hold the Ansetors of the Furlings. So little few posses an ansetor. Pando'ra is one.<br/><br/>The Furling that is choosen to posses so of the crystal. Will go though a ceremony once the furling gets in the Toddler stage and the crystal will give the furling a gift. Those who serve the Royal's as gaurds they posses the Crystal.<br/><br/>The gifts are:<br/>Weapons- The furling will give a weapon some of the crystal dust and stab the enemy. The enemy will die from everything in there body turning inside out.<br/>Healing- Will heal those of any sickness. Or injury.<br/>Defense- By making a group of the people who posses this. They make a sort of a shield. They also can stand in a line about 4 feet away from each other. And this shield like thing makes it so that nothin can damage anything around or whatever there guarding.<br/>Cre'ata- Its is known as the rarest potion. Only the ancestor's would figure who would gain this power. It is rare for a reason. This is when a soul that had made it into the what most people call 'after life.' or 'next life' mostly the same thing. Anyway's, when one posses the Cre'ata, they hold another being in them. But they usually come out in battle, or when in protection. This is has to be balance like kelnorim for goa'uld. But as mediating they would have to stones on which are made of the same as their crystal. BUT, Its is in a harden and darker type of rock. Transportable. They can last a month without mediating. It also is great to heal. In emergency's they can use normal rock around them. But that would take more work then reserving what they need. (this is what they look likem<a class=""postlink"" href=""http://www.stargatestones.com/"">http://www.stargatestones.com/</a>m)<br/><br/>The king has defeanse. And Naria has weapons. And yea.<br/><br/>_____________________________________________"
8266,Messaging Orphans (Vigilance and Vampire.Panda),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=37374,2013-11-25T01:51:49,Vampire.Panda,"<span style=""font-style: italic"">6:00am- wake up call. </span><br/><br/><br/>Jason scrambled in a organised manor out of his bunk, waking Gabbie up on his way down, she never did get up when the tannoy boomed out the 6am wake up call. ""Gabs, get up or your going to be late again!"" Jason shouted at her as he got himself ready, he hoped for a mission today, all this training but no action was winding him up...he hadn't had a mission for weeks now, and there seemed to be more arrival of orphans everyday, he knew this wasn't a good idea. When he had got himself up and dressed Gabbie was still sleeping he sighed, even though he was his little sister she did annoy him. ""GABRIELLE...GET OUT OF BED!"" he yelled at her as the sleepy Gabbie rubbed her eyes ""it's half 6 Gabs, inspector will be here, get dressed while I make our bunks... you don't want to be up in front of Madame Destiny again this week."" He said, he worried about his little sisters behaviour, he wished she would be more like him sometimes, but that wasn't ever happening soon. If she goes up in front of madame destiny once more this month I'm scared she'll end up like Karis.... he thought to himself. Karis had been another orphan like Gabbie who was always in trouble and one day he had just dissapeared.<br/>Gabbie slowly awoke to her brothers yelling...she knew he only did it to protect her so she got up and got dressed while Jason made both their beds, she was secretly glad that Jason hadn't been chosen to go on any missions recently, she was always scared that he wouldn't come back. It was dangerous out there, and she worried about him greatly, he was the only family she had left.<br/><br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">""JASON PECKNAW &amp; JAYDEN KLARKSON REPORT TO ADMIN IMMEDIATELY!"" </span><br/><br/><br/>Jason smiled with excitement, tannoy announcements like that always meant missions, he looked at Gabbie as the inspector came and checked beds and uniforms, and Jason looked at Gabbie and whispered ""Be good and stay out of trouble today kiddo"" as he walked off towards admin ... although someone else's name had been called, he hoped it was two diffrent missions, he hated having to share them, last time Karis went with him..and he just lagged and held him back. He sighed and made sure he looked impeccably perfect for presenting himself in front of Madame Destiny, who he never actually saw, she was always just a great looming shadow with a loud booming voice, he knocked on the door as someone said enter he opened the door and said ""Jason Pecknaw, ready for duty Madame"" he stood a few feet away from a wooden desk as Madame Destiny waited for the other orphan to show up.<br/>Gabbie sighed as she heard her brothers name called out over the tannoy and smiled and nodded ""I'm always good"" with her sugary sweet smile ""Be careful Jase"" she said as he left, she stood their in front of her bunk as the inspector checked all the beds and gave a salute. Gabbie walked down towards the mess hall...she was starving."
8267,Messaging Orphans (Vigilance and Vampire.Panda),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=37374,2013-11-25T02:37:02,vigilance,"Jayden cursed under her breath as she ran towards Admin, she had been making sure everything was where it was supposed to be as she had been awake for a while and never liked to sleep in even to the designated time to wake up, she soon arrived and walked through the door, standing straight backed as she walked. Her long red hair flowing rather gracefully behind her as she did ""Jayden Klarkson, Reporting for duty Madame"" she said politely, glad she had been ready for tuning up to the Orphanages leader. She wanted to look at the boy who also had a mission to do as she wanted to see in detail what he looked like but she didn't, She kept her gaze in front of her.<br/><br/>Damien was the last to be Inspected and once he was he literally ran to the mess hall, he was starving and needed something to eat, he saw Gabbie and passed her in a hurry, he decided to talk to her whilst they ate quietly as he wanted a few friends even in this gloomy place. All the years he was there, he never had a friend for long as most of them either grew up to Messengers and got killed or behaved badly and got killed."
8268,Messaging Orphans (Vigilance and Vampire.Panda),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=37374,2013-11-25T17:58:47,Vampire.Panda,"Jason notice the girl come in like 5 minutes later, he knew that wouldn't go unnoticed, you were supposed to get to the Admin like the second after it had been said, but he just awaited instruction from Madame Destiny.<br/>""Your Message is on the desk in the brown envelope, and you will have to work together on this one..oh and Jayden...late again and you will be punished...now the both of you get out of my sight!"" Madame Destiny said in her toneless voice. ""Yes Madame!"" Jason said as he picked up the envelope, put it in the messenger tube and slung it over his shoulder expecting the girl to just follow...he hoped she wouldn't be a hold back, he liked to be back early, well before lights out so he could spend sometime with Gabbie.<br/><br/>Gabbie, got her food and sat down, another boy sat next to her and attempted to talk to her, but she never spoke to anyone here, she liked to keep to herself...other than that she was shy, but she didn't want to seem rude ""..hi.."" she said in a quiet voice, it wasn't that people could hear her that she bothered about it was because she didn't like talking to people she didn't know."
8269,Messaging Orphans (Vigilance and Vampire.Panda),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=37374,2013-11-25T21:14:49,vigilance,"Jayden bowed her head and left the room after Jason, she turned to him ""Lets just get there and back"" she said, she didn't exactly like wasting time, she was very quick and could run faster than most as as she was small she could fit in gaps others couldn't normally. She stretched her legs and arms so she could run as fast as it would take.<br/><br/>Damien got his own food and sat her other side ""You don't have to talk to him"" he whispered, digging into his food eagerly as he was starving."
8270,Messaging Orphans (Vigilance and Vampire.Panda),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=37374,2013-11-26T01:38:36,Vampire.Panda,"Jason looked at her ""good ethic...I just hope you wont slow me down Jayden."" he said as he passed the guards and barriers at the front of the gate, then breaking into a run, and getting into a small hole to catch his breath, wondering where Jayden was ""oh crap, I lost her already..these people need to keep up!"" he said to himself wishing that he didn't have to share these missions, I mean it was one thing he had to risk his life to do them, but it was another having to watch over someone else at the same time...he waited for her to catch up..he would usually be there by now, it was only a short mission anyway...so it should have been delivered by now, hanging about made it more likely them to get caught by enemy alliances.<br/><br/>Gabbie frowned, ""I wasn't...he said hi, I was being polite..."" Gabbie said quietly as the boy who had just sat next to her eat his food like a starved wild animal! She frowned ""if you eat too fast you'll choke"" she said, remembering that was the sort of thing that Jason would say to her, she hoped he was alright, she knew how much he hated sharing missions...and last time they got him into trouble..she hated her brother going on missions, although herself she couldn't wait to turn 14 and begin messenging herself, she still worried about her big brother. She cleared her plate and just sat there for a moment staring into space as the tannoy perked up<br/><br/>8am - All orphans are to begin work now.<br/><br/><br/>The tannoy cut off and Gabbie snapped back to reality and cleared her plate away to the kitchen bench, and made her way to admin, she was one of the few orphans, that filed the paperwork in admin, usually they just filled in random sheets, which really just went in the bin, as it was scribbles, the important paperwork was done in administration. That's where Gabbie and about 5 other orphans worked for 11 hours a day, just to stay alive, and in hopes that by the time they were old enough to go on missions, the war would be over and they wouldn't be treated as slaves anymore."
8271,Wonderstruck Enchanted (Wolfgirl-taylor & Monday),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=37406,2013-11-25T07:31:32,wolfgirl-taylor,"<div style=""text-align: center;""><span style=""font-size: 150%; line-height: 116%;""><span style=""font-weight: bold""><span style=""font-style: italic""><span style=""text-decoration: underline"">~* Character Sheet*~</span></span></span></span></div><br/><a class=""postlink"" href=""http://s939.photobucket.com/user/wolfgirl-taylor/media/Rosalie/Rosalie-1.png.html""></a><a class=""postlink"" href=""http://i939.photobucket.com/albums/ad240/wolfgirl-taylor/Rosalie/Rosalie-1.png"">[ img ]</a><br/><br/><span style=""font-weight: bold""><span style=""font-style: italic"">*BASIC INFORMATION*</span></span><br/><br/>Full name: Rose Taylor Mitchell<br/><br/>Gender: female<br/><br/>Species: lycanthrope<br/><br/>Age: 22<br/><br/>Birthday: June 20th<br/><br/>Relationship Status: single<br/><br/>*PHYSICAL APPEARANCE*<br/><br/>Height: five foot 2 inches<br/><br/>Weight: 110 lbs<br/><br/>Figure/build: tones, thin , hourglass shape<br/><br/>Hair color: Golden blonde<br/><br/>Eye color: chocolate brown (human)  golden brown (wolf)<br/><br/>Skin/fur/etc color:  skin: fair and flawless  fur:white<br/><br/>Tattoos: None<br/><br/>Piercings: ears<br/><br/>*PERSONALITY*<br/><br/>Personality:<br/>Active<br/>Brilliant<br/>Committed<br/>Charming<br/>Creative<br/>Crafty<br/>Caring<br/>Determined<br/>Forgiving<br/>Fair<br/>Generous<br/>Honest<br/>Loving<br/>Lovable<br/>Loyal<br/>Meek<br/>Smart<br/>Family - oriented<br/>Work-a-holic<br/><br/>Likes:<br/>Nature<br/>Animals<br/>Gardening<br/>Warm Days<br/>Curling up with a good book<br/>Relaxing<br/>Long runs<br/><br/>Dislikes:<br/>Raining<br/>Fires<br/>Silver<br/>Keeping her wolf pinned up<br/>Very long shifts at the shop<br/><br/>Fears/phobias:<br/>Getting more scares from silver<br/>Being forever and always alone<br/><br/><br/>Favorite color:<br/><br/>Red<br/><br/><br/><br/>*BACKSTORY*<br/><br/>Rose grew up in a poor town, she was one of two children but she was the older sister. She spent her younger years learning all types if things in school such as reading, writing and other subjects. When she was 13 years old she was taken out of school and put into a special lycanthrope school that would teach her about shifting and being a lycanthrope. She was also  put to work helping her parents mining in a coal cave.  Years went by and things seemed fine. She continued learning to be one with her wolf. At the age of 16 when she was on a hunt with her pack mates they were ambushed by hunters.  It was clear that they knew the wolves were they because they had silver bullets and silver arrows along with silver daggers. They fought against the hunters as the wolves got hurt and the hunters were killed. One however was a member of the pack. They went right after Rose.  He chased her away from the others and had her all alone. She was shocked to hear he was turning his back on his race and became a hunter to kill them all. She was so scared and shocked. She would take a bullet for him but he was the one pulling the trigger! He began slashing at her face with his silver dagger. She growled and fought back only to knock him out....she could not kill him. She ran back to her town to find most all of her pack mates were dead including her younger sister and her parents.<br/><br/>Rose was unable to take this. She shifted back into her wolf causing the scars to be permanent in her wolf form and took off running. She's starting over here and she is making it own her own at the young age of 22."
8272,Wonderstruck Enchanted (Wolfgirl-taylor & Monday),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=37406,2013-11-25T23:50:57,Monday,"<div style=""text-align: center;""><div style=""margin:20px; margin-top:5px""><div class=""quotetitle""><input class=""button2 btnlite"" onclick=""if (this.parentNode.parentNode.getElementsByTagName('div')[1].getElementsByTagName('div')[0].style.display != '') { this.parentNode.parentNode.getElementsByTagName('div')[1].getElementsByTagName('div')[0].style.display = '';      this.innerText = ''; this.value = 'Hide'; } else { this.parentNode.parentNode.getElementsByTagName('div')[1].getElementsByTagName('div')[0].style.display = 'none'; this.innerText = ''; this.value = 'Show'; }"" style=""text-align:center;width:100px;margin:0px;padding:0px;"" type=""button"" value=""Show""/></div><div class=""quotecontent""><div style=""display: none;""><a class=""postlink"" href=""http://i41.tinypic.com/2qx9wu0.png"">[ img ]</a></div></div></div></div><br/><span style=""font-weight: bold"">N A M E:</span>Atlas<br/><span style=""font-weight: bold"">A G E:</span>25<br/><span style=""font-weight: bold"">G E N D E R:</span>Male<br/><span style=""font-weight: bold"">S P E C I E S:</span>Merman<br/><br/><span style=""font-weight: bold"">A P P E A R A N C E:</span>Standing tall at 6ft Atlas has a lean and toned body. His skin is lightly tan and his hair is combed back and looks neatly styled but if you touch it you'll notice it's actually just wet not gelled. He has strong features and slightly curved dark brown eyes.<br/>As a merman his tail is long and<a class=""postlink"" href=""http://fc01.deviantart.net/fs6/i/2005/018/e/b/Hybrid_Merman_by_kian02.jpg"">shark</a>like. Faded blue scales appear at his shoulders, chest, and frame of his face. 3 gills appear on both sides of his ribs and small ones on his neck.<br/>When in contact with small amounts of water the scales will become visible while he is in human form.<br/><br/><span style=""font-weight: bold"">C L O T H I N G:</span>Wears a white button up shirt with a dark grey sweater over it. He wears rolled up dark jeans with brown leather shoes. When he is in the water he wears heavy gold, silver, and precious gem jewelry but when he goes into the human world he takes off most of it an only leaves a few gold bracelets and a gold ring.<br/><br/><span style=""font-weight: bold"">P E R S O N A L I T Y:</span>He is very curious and open minded about the world around him. Almost like small child he will ask what things are and get over excited about them. He is also unused to humans and their world and will become stressed out at times if he does not understand something. His quirky nature causes others to find him oddly silly and charming if not a bit curious about him.<br/>Atlas will rarely speak about himself and prefer to hear the stories of others, asking them multiple questions ranging from extremely personal to common sense ones.<br/><br/>He loves nature and is extremely interested in animals although he is a little wary of them at first. He loves water and swimming but because he hides who he truly is he will seem like he doesn't like it and avoid anything to do with water. He enjoys learning about the world around him and taking apart things or investigating them.<br/><br/>He dislikes loud noises such as construction or aggressive music and people who are rude.<br/><br/><span style=""font-weight: bold"">H I S T O R Y:</span><br/>He was born in the aquatic city of Atlantis to the king Triton and a maid of the castle Asia. However because he was an illegitimate son he was not allowed a position of power but he was allowed to live in the castle with his mother and study there. He had many brothers and sisters due to Triton's promiscuous nature and lived with many of them in the castle. As he grew up he was much more curious than his siblings and often asked questions about the human world. However this was a cause of concern as visiting the human world was against the rules and they tried to focus his attentions on other things. This only fueled his desire and curiosity more leading him to escaping the castle one night when he was sixteen.<br/>He swam to the shore of the nearest city. It was cold and dark and after an unfortunate encounter with a fisherman, he managed to steal some clothes off of a clothing line and explore the human world more. He was in love with it and hid his clothes in a secret area so he could wear them when he came back.<br/>However because it was hard to leave the castle as there where guards everywhere he found he could only visit the human world once every couple of years usually on his birthday.<br/><br/>As he reached 25 an opportunity came up for him to take his extended vacation once more. The king had chosen him to represent Atlantis in a upcoming tournament in a neighboring ocean and after Atlas bid farewell to his mother and friends he sneaked off into the human world instead. They where expecting him to be gone for a couple of weeks which left him much more time above the shore than ever. To celebrate he stole new clean clothes off a drying line and dug up the money he had been collecting every time he came. While it would not buy him much he figured he could sell some of his gold jewelry to give him enough to live by for those couple of weeks."
8273,Wonderstruck Enchanted (Wolfgirl-taylor & Monday),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=37406,2013-11-26T03:58:32,wolfgirl-taylor,"~BEEP BEEP BEEP~<br/><br/>The loud sound of the alarm clock caused the young girl to sigh. She reached over with her slender arm and hit the snooze only to roll over and be hit by the warm rays of sun hitting her face. With a light growl she opened her eyes and turned got up. She turned her alarm clock off and walked into the kitchen making some coffee. As the coffee pot headed up she walked into the bedroom of her apartment and let the slink night gown fall onto the floor and pulled on her work shirt and skirt and added her apron. Once she was dressed she smiled grabbing her coffee adding some creamer and took a sip closing her eyes before opening them and walking to the table and enjoyed her coffee. Being a lycan she had a very small appetite and rarely ate. After her coffee she put her cup in the dishwasher and walked into her bathroom and brushed her teeth and hair before opening  up her makeup kit and applied her light eye shadow, eyeliner. She then brushed her teeth then applied her lipstick. Looking at the clock she noticed she was five minutes ahead of schedule so she put on her tennis shoes and grabbed her keys and walked out and locked her door. Since it was warm and Rose worked close, she decided to walk the short walk to the coffee shop for her shift. She smiled as she waved to a few people that lived in the apartment complex as she walked.<br/><br/>In nearly 10 minutes she walked into the coffee shop and clocked in, three minutes early and washed her hands before grabbing her order book and pen and began taking orders for the people sitting at the counter and soon had all the orders out so she began bussing the tables until new customers came in. It was around 11:30 a.m. at the time so the lunch crowd would be heading in soon."
8274,Wonderstruck Enchanted (Wolfgirl-taylor & Monday),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=37406,2013-11-27T05:22:40,Monday,"Atlas walked curiously through the streets of the town, occasionally peeking into various shops or interesting looking buildings to explore them. As he explored he noticed the various glances people would take at him some even did a double take as he passed by. He wondered if maybe some of his scales were showing and unconsciously pulled his sweater closer to his body. After stopping at a small park he took in the lush green scenery and took a moment to enjoy a fresh breath of air. Reaching into his pocket he pulled out a wad full off cash he had been given earlier. Knowing he was going to stay in the human world for a while he figured he would try and find a place to stay and traded in some of his gold jewelery for money at something called a ""Pawn Shop"" Which he coincidentally stumbled by on accident when he mistook the sign on the door for ""Prawn Shop"" and instead of getting a tasty snack he got some green paper instead.<br/>But he would need it eventually anyway and things worked out.<br/><br/>After a couple moments which included him investigating a piece of tree bark and waving at some nearby pigeons he decided to continue his little journey. Leaving the park he soon came to a quaint little place that peaked his interest, he saw various people inside with cups of something steaming or others with ice. It looked...interesting. Seeing some empty seats he walked into the shop and took a seat at a table eagerly. In front of him where various things that peaked his interest from menus to napkins, he touched and looked over each of them carefully. The menu was in human lettering as expected and Atlas could not decipher the strange human symbols on the sheet. Although he heard a man at a nearby table order something called a '""iced vanilla late"" and the merman figured he could just order the same thing."
8275,Wonderstruck Enchanted (Wolfgirl-taylor & Monday),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=37406,2013-12-30T03:13:32,wolfgirl-taylor,"After the last customer left Rose took that rare moment to dash into the back and flatten her apron and tie it tightly around her small waist and then brushed her hair and pulled it back into her ponytail and tie the ribbon around her hair. Once the ribbon was in its rightful position she reapplied her lip gloss.<br/><span style=""font-weight: bold""><br/>""ROSE YOU HAVE A CUSTOMER GET YOUR BUTT BACK OUT HERE! I AM PAYING YOU TO SERVE PEOPLE AND NOT TO HIDE IN THE BATHROOM AND TEXT!""</span><br/><br/>Rose gripped the sink glaring at the door at the yelling,<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">""Yes sir!""<br/></span><br/>She said in a sing-song voice and walked out avoiding his gaze and smiled walking toward to table and pulled out a pen and her order book. As she clicked the pen she looked at him.<br/><span style=""font-style: italic""><br/>""What can I get you sir?""</span><br/><br/>She asked with a light voice and a smile."
8276,Wonderstruck Enchanted (Wolfgirl-taylor & Monday),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=37406,2014-01-04T04:12:20,Monday,"Atlas whipped his head in the direction of a voice. He was too focused on trying to decipher the menu he hadn't realized someone had approached him. A human girl with light colored hair and the prettiest smile he'd ever seen. Her lips looked shiny as if she applied some strange substance on them, makeup or any type of beauty product were practically unheard of in the merworld so it came as a shock to Atlas the first time he saw females with painted faces. After staring a bit too long at her the merman avoided his gaze and copied what he heard the man across from him say previously, all while looking at the menu making it seem like he was reading it. (Although unknown to him the page he was on was the pastry section)<br/><br/>""A vanilla-ice-latte."" The words sounded foreign to him and came out a bit more forced sounding than normal but he figured it would make sense to her. Feeling a sense of accomplishment for his simple task he beamed at her and returned her smile, adding as an afterthought a simple ""Please."" to be polite."
8277,The Struggle (Little Dove and Casper_Freak),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=37583,2013-11-26T00:57:14,Little Dove,"Liniwa sat there under a tree near the edge of the forest. Separating the forest was a chain-link fence and on the other side of that fence was a college. To the Natives, that was White Man's land. Beyond the fence from the college was the Native's land. Though, who knows when it will be striped from them.  Liniwa is 5'7"" and has about medium length shaggy dark brown/black hair and dark brown eyes. His clothing consists of a Buckskin shirt, Buckskin pants that were tan in coloring as well as a pair of Moccasins. He had a white Deerskin Side Pouch Bag that was handcrafted from genuine deerskin with hand-cut fringes, snap lock front and braided waist cord. Which was a bag that he used to store all his medicines in and other items of value to him. Liniwa had his bag resting by next to him as he sat there, quietly playing a flute. It was a wooden flute, that was carved very carefully and designed very beautifully with a Block on the flute that looked like a Buffalo. Liniwa meant 'Buffalo' in the Native American language.<br/><br/>Though, he was not suppose to be so close to White Man's land. Though, he came here to learn about them. He was one who didn't follow orders 100%, and the fact that he sat here to watch the students at the college pass by during passing period for classes. He would often see males who looked to be on the Football team or something, jocks of the sort who picked on others, stated fights sometimes, and even flirted with other girls. Though, Liniwa was one to just sit and watch, he wanted to know what it was that was so dangerous about White Man. Sure, they acted differently, strangely even. But, he always wondered what it would be like if he were beyond that fence. Even though to him, it was prohibited. So he put the thoughts aside and sat there, playing a sweet tune on his flute."
8278,The Struggle (Little Dove and Casper_Freak),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=37583,2013-11-26T01:11:16,Casper_Freak,"Aria's parents had died when she was young, not leaving her much of choice but to become self reliant. She was lucky enough to gain an academic scholarship to a wonderful college.<br/><br/>Aria walked down the side walk of the campus and sat on stone bench. She had never really noticed how beautiful the forest looked, she took a moment to gaze upon it. She smiled at how beautiful each tree was, how the birds glided effortlessly through the air around the trees, how the grass seemed of a different caliber than that of the campus. She soon resumed to her anatomy book. She was currently pursuing nursing. She enjoyed helping people. She was reading to herself when she heard a very mellowing sound. It was a tune so beautiful the wind seemed to dance with it, she closed her eyes and let the wind waltz with her hair. Aria became lost in the sound and just sat listening to it."
8279,The Struggle (Little Dove and Casper_Freak),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=37583,2013-11-26T01:26:13,Little Dove,"Liniwa played his flute, making such a sweet tune with it. To him, he was portraying this music to Mother Earth, though when he did finish, he thought he had seen movement beyond the fence. This caused Liniwa to freeze in his place. He slowly looked around the tree that he was hiding behind and could see a girl sitting on a elongated rock, or, bench as they often called it. He kept looking at her, seeing what it was she was up to. She looked to be studying from something, those, flat, folding leather-binding things. Liniwa never knew what a book was, so he often called them Leather-Backs, because, it's what they looked like to him. He used the forest around him to sneak through the underbrush to get a better look at the girl. Taking his belongings with him he ducked down behind bushes and made his way around toward where the girl was. He stayed quiet, peering through the bushes as to not be seen.<br/><br/>The girl looked rather beautiful, as he stared at her some more. He had never been this close toward a White, so he kept his distance as much as possible but still willing to get close enough to see the girl. As he thought he was in perfect hiding, the flute had fallen out of his bag and rolled out of the bushes toward the fence, the Buffalo carved Block clinking against the fence. With that, Liniwa froze where he was, staying hidden in the bushes and not wanting to make his presence known.<span style=""font-style: italic"">Oh no, what if she finds out I am here?</span>he thought. So he decided to retrieve his flute while he could as the girl looked distracted with her Leather-Back. Propping himself up on his hands and knees, Liniwa slowly reached out a hand from the bushes toward the flute. He was feeling around for it, and just when he was about to grab it, his fingertips touching the smooth wooden surface of the flute, he slipped on the grass and tumbled out of the bushes, lying on his back.<br/><br/>He groaned and lied there for a bit, then opened his eyes to stare up at the blue sky and canopy of the trees. Then his eyes shifted over to look at the girl."
8280,The Struggle (Little Dove and Casper_Freak),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=37583,2013-11-26T04:38:20,Casper_Freak,"Aria looked at him, confused. She looked around as if someone would have the answer. She slowly shut her book. Aria didn't know if she should wave or go talk to him. She wasn't usually the one to talk to anyone but she was intrigued by him.<br/><br/>Aria's eyes switched between the beautiful flute and him. She put her book in her back and slowly stood up. She didn't want to startle him but she felt compelled to go over to him. she stood a moment, frozen in time almost, before taking a step toward the fence. She walked softly each step quietly petting the surface of the earth like a feather dancing with the grass. She moved gracefully, it was almost like she was in tune with the wind.<br/><br/>Aria closer to the fence now, Sat cross-legged and looked curiously at him. She opened her mouth to speak but words failed so she just looked at him in wonder.<br/><br/>Any other time she would have had a million other questions. She would have wanted to hear stories but here in this moment all Aria could do was lose her self in everything. The wind, the smell of the air, the feel of the dew on the grass, every marking on the flute, the shape of his face everything."
8281,The Struggle (Little Dove and Casper_Freak),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=37583,2013-11-26T04:50:15,Little Dove,"Liniwa was surprised to see the girl approaching him, to which, he got up quickly, scooting away from her. He didn't know what Whites were capable of, so he kept his distance. He looked to see his flute by the fence, though it was extremely risky, he started to crawl over toward the fence, and just within arm's length, grabbed the flute and pulled it back to him. Just looking at the girl now, he could see how beautiful she was, though the Chief had warned him before to beware White Man, in which, he was doing so, sort of.  He sat there for a moment, looking to see that she was going to say something, but then decided not to say anything. Even though he was told to beware, curiosity overwhelmed him, and he started to inch his way over toward the fence. He was cautious, but curious.<br/><br/>Eventually, Liniwa managed to sit cross-legged in front of the gate, and in front of the girl. The only thing separating them was the chain-link fence. He slowly set his flute down in the grass, and took his satchel like bag off of him and set it next to the flute. He stared at her, curious, looking into her eyes for a bit, then taking in her features one by one. And knowing that what he was going to do would go against the Chief's words, he slowly lifted up a hand, which had a very beautiful hand-made bracelet on it. He managed to slide it through the chain-link fence, though he hesitated for a moment, slightly shaky hands, he extended that hand out to gently touch the White's cheek with his fingertips. If at the slightest movement, he would pull away."
8282,The Struggle (Little Dove and Casper_Freak),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=37583,2013-11-26T04:59:13,Casper_Freak,"The warmth of his hand struck emotion within her that she had never felt. Tears rose in her eyes for an unknown reason. Aria was not at all sad in any way.. In fact she was quite at peace. His face looked like it had been chiseled from stone. So perfect and smooth.  Aria had to speak now she couldn't resist.<br/><br/>Aria's voice was soft and sweet as honey suckle, it glided through the air like a song ""Hello, my name is Aria."" She started simple. She  knew his intelligence was far greater than hers by the beauty in the flute and the bag and the way he could play the flute. She knew his people were full of knowledge that was be suppressed.<br/><br/>Aria was enthralled now, she had to hear his voice. She slowly raised her hand her finger tips so close to his hand. The water that had risen in her eyes fell down her face in a single drop. The Beauty of it all touched her so deeply."
8283,The Struggle (Little Dove and Casper_Freak),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=37583,2013-11-26T05:07:22,Little Dove,"Liniwa watched as tears had started to fall from her face, though he was concerned, wondering if it was his doing. Though, it didn't look like it. He listened to her tell him her name was Aria. He played that name over and over in his head, so it would stick. Though he was hesitating on what to say, he knew that she was probably waiting for his name, but would it be worth giving away his name? He was disobeying Chief's orders greatly, but he was just so curious. He opened his mouth to speak, but stopped, hesitating. Pulling himself together, he finally spoke, ""Liniwa"" he said, then saw the tears still streaming down her face. So he stuck his other hand through the fence and used his thumbs to gently wipe the tears away.<br/><br/>Even for a Native like him, he was gentle. Who knows what the Whites at the College were telling these students about them. Possibly the fact that they are vicious or mean, wise.. There were many things that College or even High School had taught them, but Liniwa was very gentle, as long as nobody spooked him that is. Things that scare him the most are loud sounds, aggressive behavior, and cats."
8284,The Struggle (Little Dove and Casper_Freak),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=37583,2013-11-26T05:18:26,Casper_Freak,"Aria's was soothed by his gentle touch. She smiled warmly at him. ""It's a pleasure to meet you, Liniwa."" She pointed to his flute ""Its very beautiful.""<br/><br/>Aria had become unaware of the surrounding world. The stares of other, not that she really cared she was a loner anyway. Aria had no idea that she was late for her class. At this point she didn't care. She wanted to know more about Liniwa.<br/><br/>""Do you enjoy being so free, so calm all the time?"" She wanted to know what it was like to not worry about the judgment of others. Aria wished she could feel free, not know what stress was.<br/><br/>A young man dressed very nicely in a sports coat yelled to Aria ""BETTER WATCH OUT!""<br/><br/>Aria ignored him, the man's presence was of no concern to her. She wanted to know more about Liniwa.<br/><br/>""Am I talking to much?"" She wondered. She had never been so talkative. She had never thought of walking through a forest for fun but she wanted to dance with the birds and feel the bark of the trees so badly now she couldn't stand it.  She looked wildly at the forest then back to Liniwa. Aria was so completely happy with this moment she didn't want to go back to reality."
8285,The Struggle (Little Dove and Casper_Freak),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=37583,2013-11-26T05:26:06,Little Dove,"Liniwa glanced at his flute, slowly nodding to her words. The flute was indeed beautiful, he hand-crafted it himself with the assistance of one of the Elders. He learned a lot from the Elders, to which he learned how to make very beautiful things, even though that was technically a woman's thing to do. Liniwa, was a strange one who liked to make crafts. As he sat there, he heard her ask if he liked being free, to which he didn't really know. Being free like this, didn't really seem like much, they were separated by a mere fence, but beyond from Liniwa's side, there was a lot of land, but not enough. White Man had claimed a lot of land already, land that use to belong to the Natives. They were limited on space. So, he shrugged his shoulders, not sure whether to say yes or no to answer her question.<br/><br/>Though, the sound of someone shouting, startled him and he immediately pulled his hands back from the fence, got up and backed away. He caught sight of the Sports Coach and took off into the forest. The only thing left there was his flute and his bag. All of which he had forgotten and abandoned upon being frightened of the loud sound. Maybe he would retrieve it sometime soon. But right now, he was just high tailing it out of there. Now he was gone and out of sight, already heading back home."
8286,The Struggle (Little Dove and Casper_Freak),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=37583,2013-11-26T05:36:52,Casper_Freak,"Aria leaned toward the fence like she wanted to stop him. She reached but he was gone. She sat feeling defeated. She saw his flute and bag. ""Oh no. He left his stuff.. I don't want anyone to take his things."" she said to herself. She looked around to see if anyone was watching. Aria slinked past the fence, she tucked the flute and bag in to her bag. She began to walk through the forest unsure of where her went. She didn't know where to much less where Liniwa went.<br/><br/>Aria saw a beautiful weeping willow tree that stood out from the other trees. She wrapped his flute and bag in a shirt she had, because she had done laundry earlier that day, and laid it gently at the base of the tree. She quickly wrote a note unsure if he would be able to read it and left it tucked in the shirt.<br/><br/>""Liniwa, it was a pleasure meeting you. I wish to speak with you again."" She looked at the sky through the trees. clouds were moving in. She began to walk back to the school when she realized she was lost. Aria was awful with direction.<br/><br/>Being lost made her stress. Now that she was stressed she wondered if the questions she had asked were all wrong. She wanted to go back to the moment when he spoke to her when everything was calm.<br/><br/>The sky seemed angry. Aria wanted badly to go home. To lay in her bed and listen to the song of the rain. But she couldn't remember which way she had came. So She picked a direction and began to walk."
8287,The Struggle (Little Dove and Casper_Freak),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=37583,2013-11-26T05:46:45,Little Dove,"Liniwa had wandered through the forest quickly retreating deeper into the forest. He knew it well, and it served him some good hiding places to use. After a bit, he stopped to rest, leaning against the tree. After a little bit, he heard the sound of footsteps but kept quiet and hid. When the footsteps faded and went a different direction, he looked around it to see Aria in the forest. Aria, in the forest! What was she doing here?! He got up quickly to see what she had left, which was his satchel and flute. He took his items, putting the satchel on and then putting the flute in the satchel. He then started to very quietly follow Aria wondering where she was going. It looked like she was lost of some sort. As he was about to go after her, he heard more footsteps and hid behind a tree.<br/><br/>Appearing from around another tree, blocking Aria's path was another Native. He appeared to be wielding a Bow and Arrow, already aimed at her. Peering from around the tree, Liniwa saw what sort of controversy was going on. And the fact that he had found her, was trouble already. The  Native glared at the girl for a moment, lowered his weapon and put it away, only to draw out a knife carved from a bone. He took Aria by the arm, keeping the bladed weapon out, and was leading her toward the  Native's camp. Liniwa knew that Aria was in some big trouble now that a White had crossed into Native territory. How was he going to explain this to the Chief?"
8288,The Struggle (Little Dove and Casper_Freak),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=37583,2013-11-26T05:54:07,Casper_Freak,"""Hang on a minute! Just what do you think you doing!"" She tried to snatch her arm away. Now fear took her over. She was terribly afraid.<br/><br/>Aria didn't know where this man was taking her or why. She was only returning Liniwa's things. She tries yanking her arm away some more. ""Let me go!"" she huffed. The mans<br/>Features were firm and unmoving. Her trashing had not phased him so she decided to just go limp. She pretended to pass out. She dangled helplessly in the man's grip. She barely cracked one eye to see if he had noticed."
8289,The Struggle (Little Dove and Casper_Freak),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=37583,2013-11-26T06:03:49,Little Dove,"This Native did not seem to be phased by Aria's little trick, and saw through it, dragging her along through the forest and to the camp. Liniwa was trailing behind quietly. Entering into the camp, you could see many Teepee's here and there. It appeared that the Native was taking her over to a post in the middle of the Camp, and used rope to tie her arms behind her back to the post, her feet were tied to the post as well as her waist. Many of the Natives around were staring at the White who had been dragged into the camp site. Even the Chief noticed this unusual guest. The Native that had brought Aria here, left to go speak to the Chief regarding her.<br/><br/>While that went on, Liniwa snuck his way into the camp, only to be stopped by an Elder. It was an Elder he had known for quite some time. Her name was Rose, a beautiful name and a good friend of Liniwa who always supported him as if he were her own child. He stood there with Rose and was speaking to her, asking her why Aria was being held here. Though Liniwa had never seen this before, Rose told him that she were to be held captive here until they found out what to do with her. The possibility of killing her, was a high risk since she was a White after all. He knew he would have to do something soon. The Chief had come out of his little hut, the Native who dragged Aria out here also followed behind. He started to speak in their native tongue, announcing that Aria would remain here overnight, and at sunrise, be killed for trespassing onto Native territory. For sure, Liniwa would have to do something, tonight."
8290,The Struggle (Little Dove and Casper_Freak),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=37583,2013-11-26T06:12:11,Casper_Freak,"Aria, scared beyond belief now sobbed. She leaned her down and let the tears pour down her face the sky rumbled and lightening shot through the clouds. As aria wailed in fear rain began to dance around her. Even in her saddest moment her sobs were still a melody on the rain. It was sad melody but it still flowed as such. She was cold and alone. She began to wish she had just gone to class.<br/><br/>The ropes were burning Arias delicate skin leaving marks. Her tears leaving trails on her other wise porcelain face. She didn't understand what was happening but she knew she was afraid.<br/><br/>Night began to roll in."
8291,The Struggle (Little Dove and Casper_Freak),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=37583,2013-11-26T06:22:07,Little Dove,"When it started to get dark out, everyone had left to go to sleep. But when it reached around midnight, only one soul had awoken that night. Liniwa opened his eyes, and sat up, looking around him and then got up to leave the small hut and out into the rain. It was hard to see but he could see well enough and managed to find Aria out in the center of the Camp. He came up to her, putting a finger to his lips to tell her to be quiet. Then he moved over to the back of the post and took out a bone knife, using it to cut the ropes off. When that was done, he carefully helped her up and brought her over into his home, letting her sit and rest.<br/><br/>He took a hold of her hands to see how bad the burns were on her wrists. With that, he dug around in his bag, finding some herbs that would help heal the burn wounds that the rope had left behind. Again, he was gentle and careful, hoping to not hurt her. He then went over and grabbed a sheep-skin like cloth and used it to dry off Aria's hair so she would not get sick. His main purpose now, was to get her over the fence and back into the safety of her land."
8292,The Struggle (Little Dove and Casper_Freak),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=37583,2013-11-30T07:06:38,Casper_Freak,Aria was tired and cold. She didn't say a word. All she could think about was sleeping and how she was terrified of the forest now.<br/><br/>Aria knew she would never be so happy to see that college and her bed. Her clothes were still soaked and her hair damp. Her skin was chilled. Aria watched how he had carefully cared for the marks left by the ropes though she didn't speak. The night was deafening.
8293,The Struggle (Little Dove and Casper_Freak),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=37583,2013-11-30T16:23:48,Little Dove,"Liniwa glanced at Aria, seeing her condition. He had to get her back over the fence, but not tonight, it was by far too dark and it was raining. But, if he wanted to keep her safe, he would have to risk the chance of him getting sick from the rain and a fever. So, he took her arm and put it around his neck, helping her up from the ground. He then placed one arm around her waist and started to move out of the little home. What made this worse was because it was a thunderstorm and they were in a forest. So they had to be extra careful. Liniwa started to help Aria by sneaking out of the camp. It was difficult since there were so many teepee's around, but he managed to get her out of the camp in the nick of time. Now for the forest.<br/><br/>Leading her through the forest was not so bad since the canopy of trees helped stop the rain from falling on them. As he trudged on, he had to be careful of any Native guards who guarded the camp. None tonight. He kept going, seeing the fence beyond the college's lights within the building. He reached the fence, looking around for something that he could use to get her over the fence. Though, by examining the bottom of the fence, it was loose, so it could just be lifted up, something Liniwa did. Lifting up the fence, he helped Aria through it, then presumed to walk onto White Man's territory. How he would be able to get her to her dorm, was a challenge. He didn't know anything about the colleges, and he could not read English. But, Liniwa pressured on, making his way toward the entrance of the College and looked for a sign that would lead to the dorms.<br/><br/>He found it, though not knowing what it said or even attempting to say it, kept going till they came to a elevator. God, he wasn't going to be able to use those. So he ignored the elevator and took the stairs. He was going to have to rely on Aria to tell him where to go, because he had no clue at this point upon climbing the stairs."
8294,The Struggle (Little Dove and Casper_Freak),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=37583,2013-12-03T05:21:39,Casper_Freak,"Aria coldly and quietly walked along side him through the forest, under the fence, into the college, down the halls, and up the stairs. She quietly told him the way to go, murmuring<span style=""font-style: italic"">left, right, right, left </span>they traveled down halls, and through large double doors and down more halls.<br/><br/>Then finally Aria saw her door. She did not have a room mate therefore she would have to answer any questions and she would have some quiet. She fumbled for her keys and unlocked her door, opening it and going in.<br/><br/>Once inside her room she rummaged for warm clothes, sweat pants sweat shirt, fuzzy socks. Things of that nature. She turned to Liniwa ""Thanks for saving me."" She said quietly."
8295,The Struggle (Little Dove and Casper_Freak),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=37583,2013-12-03T05:39:08,Little Dove,"Liniwa slowly walked into the dorm room when it had been unlocked. Wow, the Whites sure had a lot of nice stuff. He could admit that. He glanced around the room a bit, closing the door behind him. Then he heard Aria speak, thanking him for saving her life, to which Liniwa nodded his head and went to go sit down on a bed, which he found surprisingly soft, compared to what they had to sleep in back home which was the complete opposite. He then stood up, taking note that his clothes were completely soaked from the rain, as well as the possibility of getting sick. So he kind of just stood off in a corner, not really sure what to do with himself now that he was in 'enemy's territory' as the Natives would call it. He took his bag off that was around him and set it down on a dresser top. It was beautifully designed and sewn together."
8296,pirates life for me (open),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3765,2011-07-04T19:16:50,BunnyMama,"<span style=""color: green"">Captain Renae</span><br/><a class=""postlink"" href=""http://i881.photobucket.com/albums/ac12/kah_nyah/anime-pirate.jpg"">[ img ]</a><br/><br/>I Set this Rpc as a either one Of the ones below.<br/>________________________________________________<br/>Pirate of the carribean Rp<br/><br/>Captain Renae Turner. She is Will turns sister. Captain of The Lega. Renae Is the oldest of the them. She made a promise to her father to keep a eye on Her brother. But after the years went by it got harder. So when Jack meet Will she asked jack to keep a eye on him for her. She cared a lot for her brother. When Will became bound to the sea. She sighed but she was happy now that her brother and Her father were together now. After the war between the British and the pirates were over Will found out he had a sister. After all those years, He didnt know he had a sister. Boot straps was worried She might have died.<br/>As Renae set sail for her next journey she notice there was a small row boat out on the water seeing from her spy glass it was Jack, She Ordered her crew to get him onto the ship. As jack got onto the ship see it was her.<br/>""Oi, You cant believe what my crew did."" He said walking drunk still and the map in his hand.<br/>""What do you got here, this time Jack?"" she said to him. Looking at the map.<br/>Jack plopt the map down onto a table and pointed to the fountain of youth.<br/>""that there is what im going for now. After your dearly brother took up my need to live forever, Im going to go for the fountain."" he said.<br/>She waved her hand infrount of her face. ""you have been drinking havnt you?""<br/>""Yes."" he said guilty.<br/><br/>((you can be jack or a crew member, Or will. or even anyone you like to add in. HAve fun))<br/><br/>-- ----------------<br/>Rp2:<br/><br/>Captain Renae, Captain of the Leshalo. She had been captain since she was a teen-ager. As the boat sailed Out to space, She turned the wheal.<br/>""Get ready for anti-gravity. Jock Ready the gravity pole when i give my ready."" she tyes herself to the railing holding the wheal. The crew tyes the<br/><br/>new comers telling the ropes of the ship.<br/>((again its all open, You can be anything))<br/>------------"
8297,The Eye of the Storm (Remona and SlashedPerfection),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=37742&start=20,2013-12-01T05:51:45,Remona,"And when he burst past her she snickered a bit. Oh look at him being a cute little show off. When she caught up to him she snickered a bit. ""Hey there... if you're going to show off how fantastic you are, maybe you should just carry me all the way there. The faster we get there the better."" She rolled her eyes a bit. Of course, she was being sarcastic but figured she'd entertain his ego a bit.<br/>She could have done something similar of course, but she didn't want to wound his pride or anything... let him show off and feel like he'd impressed her... maybe it'd work in her favor."
8298,The Eye of the Storm (Remona and SlashedPerfection),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=37742&start=20,2013-12-01T19:30:26,SlashedPerfection,"He'd grin wider. ""That's not that hard to do, if you could withstand the speed that is"" He'd wink a bit too flirtatiously than he meant, but he'd leave it alone. He knew she was only making fun of how he had to do something like that, but he got that a lot. Hell, it was better than how it was usually treated with harsh lectures of the silent and secret ways of the ninja. Toshi didn't have time for that. He lived fast and he acted fast, and if you couldn't keep up it was your own fault. Besides, if he was expected to use his Kekkei Genkei actively, he couldn't exactly be quiet about it. Explosion Release wasn't exactly the most stealthy out there, after all.<br/>He'd run with her in silence for a bit. They got about halfway to their destination before he spoke, and this time his tone had changed. It was no longer a man filled with imagination, and joy, and who wanted to just have fun with his life like his tone before had suggested. His face had grown into a seriousness most people couldnt even imagine as Toshi. His voice grew into that of an angry, bitter, grudge filled man, bent on getting payback for something. ""If they're still there when we arrive, there is no questioning. Kazekage wants only one alive, and barely at that. Regardless of what you decide to do, I'm rushing in at full force. Don't get in my way... I can't make any promises..... There's a reason i'm usually sent into the field solo...."""
8299,The Eye of the Storm (Remona and SlashedPerfection),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=37742&start=20,2013-12-01T20:32:08,Remona,"""I'm sure this will be fun then. Try and stay off the ground as much as you can."" She said with a snicker. She was serious too, but her demeanor didn't change much. ""I don't know how to hold back.... If I get ahold of them, I'll like them up like a christmas tree, though it'll involve alot more screaming and dying."" She shrugged. ""...I'll try not to electrocute you if you try not to blow me to bits.""<br/><br/>The two of them were not meant for this kind of stuff...so it'd be funny to see how their fight went. Hopefully they'd have a survivor...and most likely would. She could simply electrocute someone and knock them out... then they'd kill the rest, tie up the one captive, and then they'd be fine. Easy. Though they had no idea how many or few they were up against...<br/><br/>And when they got to the village, it was a mess... and there was still time.<br/>Not everyone was dead...yet. There were still a few of the 'bandits' there but it was obvious they weren't just your average bandits. They were missing nin, and she was sure they'd match up in the bingo books here and there... well shit. There were a few that were just thugs... grabbing things and throwing them into bags... but there was one ninja who seemed especially twisted , who was killing anyone who went by. ""One, lala, two lala..."" He was obviously distrubed...but when a child went by?<br/>""Oh how cuuutttteee! We should play a game some time!"" And then the child started screaming and ran into their home to find their mother....who was already dead, and they just cried more. The creep seemed to give off an excited shiver... and noticed the two approaching ninjas. ""Hey boys, straighten up, we have company on the way! Look nice and give them a waarrrmm wellcommee..."""
8300,The Eye of the Storm (Remona and SlashedPerfection),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=37742&start=20,2013-12-04T10:38:14,SlashedPerfection,"When they arrived at the village, Toshi jumped onto a tree branch that was the closest to the village. From there, he took ten seconds to survey the area, and take in everyones general positions in accordance with each other. This was something that was necessary for his fighting style to truly be effective. It was an adaptive style, essentially combing moves from a collection of styles and using them per situation. After his ten seconds were done, he'd leap from the branch, his chakra exploding from his feet again and absolutely demolishing the branch. He used the jump to to get so high into the air, it was hard to watch him without the sun in your eyes. At the height of his jump, Toshi flashed hand signs. Tiger, Monkey, Boar, Horse, Tiger. He'd breathe in deeply, chakra gathering into his lungs. When he breathed out, he put a hand up to his mouth. ""Fire Release: Great Fireball Jutsu!"" A massive ball of intense fire would form and fly down onto the field. It was great to cause some damage to the thugs who couldn't get out of the way, but Toshi used it as a destraction. After a series of very precise explosions along his sides, he moved quickly behind one of the weaker missing-nin and pressed his palm to his chest. ""Explosion Release: Landmine Fist!"" A very large explosion would erupt from his palm, tearing a hole straight through the ninja's chest. Toshi then turned his head slightly to watch everyone, stepping into a ready stance without missing a beat. ""Mei, we're taking that guy, the leader, alive. Remember that."" Toshi's eyes drilled through the ninja's head."
8301,The Eye of the Storm (Remona and SlashedPerfection),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=37742&start=20,2013-12-10T20:35:33,Remona,"Mei followed him exactly, and mimicked things he did. The quick scouting for a few seconds? Sure, she'd do that too... though honestly, she rarely ever scouted... it was a waste of time. She'd just shock everyone and be done with it... of course, two people with such destructive techniques in the same fight might harm survivors but...<br/>When he charged out, she decided she'd have some fun... a few hand-signs and she had her lightning blades out, and grinned. With his nice distraction going on, no one noticed her landing in the middle of a group of five. ""Lightning Release: Thunder Clap!""<br/>She slammed her weapons together, and then her fist into the ground... and the five unlucky grunts around her got a nasty shock, bringing them all to the ground. If they had a weak heart, that'd be it for them, otherwise, they'd be asleep for the rest of the day, at the least.<br/>She then jumped over to Toshi, her back to his, so to speak.<br/>And she got into a combat stance as well, though she'd have to go without her 'weapons' for a few moments.<br/><br/>""Leader. Got it.""<br/><br/>And the leader grinned. ""Oh look at you! Did you contract a new man to follow your biding?"" And Mei didn't even blink.<br/>""...do I have to take him alive? Really? I mean, in the long run, it'd be better to kill him than risk it...""<br/>And the creep laughed. ""Mei, how rude! Why don't you introduce me to your friend?""<br/><br/>And she... hesitated then for a moment. It became apparent. His forehead protector... he was a missing-nin of the cloud village, and Mei obviously knew more than she was letting on. He was primarily a weapon user, which was obviously. He was covered in kunai shuriken and had a stash of explosive tags ready to go.... It was obviously this was going to be a pain, and Mei glared, and filpped a few small hand-signs with her right hand, and her body became charged with electricity again. ."
8302,The Eye of the Storm (Remona and SlashedPerfection),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=37742&start=20,2013-12-12T02:02:08,SlashedPerfection,"Toshi grinned. Secrets already? Oh this would be fun. He'd spin to the right, passing by the electric field covering her body by a bit more than a hair. He didn't care, if anything he could easily explode a bit of chakra to escape it had she moved in a way that put him in danger because of it. While he spun, he grabbed seven kunai from his back pocket, six of them laced with an extremely thin wire on the end, and one had a flash explosive tag attached. He'd throw the flash out towards a group of ninja and thugs. It'd explode in their faces and he'd use the moment to not only trip an incoming thug, but toss the six kunai around them as well. when they were nice and tied up, he'd pull tight, forcing them into a large pile. Snake, Dragon, Rabbit, Tiger. ""Fire Release: Dragon Fire!"" A large orb of flame would hit the band of wire, then would split down each individual path. It'd travel down to the bodies and instantly set them ablaze. He grinned wider as they screamed and almost half of their group was already done. Toshi had, of course, aimed to take out the weakest of their members first. Remembering the ninja he had tripped, he'd narrowly escape a kunai stab for the face by bending backwards over himself. He'd then kick off the ground, sending a foot into his jaw and sent enough force into the kick with his pure chakra control that it shattered instantly. Toshi would then fly a few feet backwards from the kick off and skid a good two feet more, grabbing three shuriken per hand, ready to react to the next man."
8303,The Eye of the Storm (Remona and SlashedPerfection),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=37742&start=20,2013-12-12T02:33:10,Remona,"Mei paid little heed to Toshi, and stared at the leader of the group who grinned back at her.<br/>They didn't care about Toshi murdering his peons or anything. His thugs ignored her too... it was like at some point his signaled that she was his, and they all knew it.<br/>""Daisuke."" She said irritatedly, and then it seemed like she wanted to ask more but he threw a few weapons at her, and as expected her field threw them to the ground harmlessly.<br/>""...still afraid of kunai."" He said with a grin. ""So afraid you made a whole technique to deflect them.""<br/>And then they just rushed at each other... he pulled a Tanto that he had and aims straight for her stomach, and she with for the heart...a jolt of electricity would do very, very well for him... And they collided quite loudly.<br/><br/>The now bloodied Tanto was misdirected by her field... but with his force behind it, she still got a nice deep gash in her side before the field forced it out of his hands and past Toshi into a tree. And the leader of the band, Daisuke, was on the ground, clutching at his chest... and she just tied him up casually while he started to suffer from a heart-attack... and then she smacked him again in the chest re-steadying his heart-beat. His weapons were splayed all over the ground, her now fizzled out electric field having forced them off of his person, and into the dirt. His remaining grunts started to move towards her and she grumbled... she was't really up for fighting them... not at the moment.<br/>""Toshi, if you have some time,"" she said grabbing one of the kunai out of the ground while she watched Daisuke to make sure he wasn't finding a way to cut his bonds, ""I might need some help over here."""
8304,The Eye of the Storm (Remona and SlashedPerfection),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=37742&start=20,2013-12-12T04:14:59,SlashedPerfection,"Toshi dodged a kunai thrown by one of the men, but just barely. It nicked the edge of his shin, causing a few drops of blood to leak down it. He didn't need to do anymore, and so he wouldn't. When outnumbered, the least amount of moves is preferrable until you make your final assault. When he heard Mei's voice ask for him, he figured the time for that finale was now.<br/><br/>""Since you like it so much when i show off...."" The cockiest grin ever possible pulled at the corner of Toshi's mouth as he put the shuriken's back into his pouch. ""I might as well oblidge to that request....""<br/><br/>In a flash, Toshi would jump from spot to spot around the field. First to the closest man, then to the next, and the next, and the next along a path straight towards Mei. At each man, he'd shove his palm into spots along their bodies, occasionally having to block or dodge a few blows before being able to land them, but once he did each of them would clutch their chest and fall to their knees, their eyes becoming bloodshot and blood leaking from their mouths. He'd then ceremoniously jump into a rapid spiral flip in the air, landing one foot onto a stump nearby. He'd then pull a half rat hand seal to his chest. Only now could it be seen that his eyes were closed. When they shot open, a very loud thump could be heard from the center of each of the mens chests. Their hearts had exploded. They'd all fall over, the same expression stuck on their faces. Until now, Toshi had seemed as if he wasn't one to do such a gruesome killing. At least burning got rid of the body, but this was something almost straight out of a horror story.<br/><br/>Only a few men left, and Toshi crouched down, slipping kunai into each of his hands and held them back behind his body, ready to leap. ""I'll spare them if you want... But we don't have to...."" A slight pain in his voice could tell that what he had done had winded him a bit, and there were a few burn marks along his clothes and body from his own explosions, but he seemed to tough it out well."
8305,The Eye of the Storm (Remona and SlashedPerfection),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=37742&start=20,2013-12-13T02:21:16,Remona,"And she threw a kunai at one of them, and missed horribly... she couldn't aim throwing weapons well and it was a bit embarassing... she'd completely aimed to kill...and hit the dirt. And they took it as a warning throw...and bolted.<br/><br/>They had Daisuke bound, unconcious and breathing raggedly... so she didn't care about the rest. Idiots with no ring-leader would deteriorate to nothing... or they would just find another ring-leader. Regardless, they didn't concern her anymore... just him, and her and Toshi's injuries. With the last degenterates gone, she just kind of sat down rather painfully and roughly, then stole some bandages off of Daisuke... he was unconcious, he didn't need them. But she did so... she started wrapping them around her waist not really....saying anything at this point.... she vainly hoped he wouldn't ask how they knew each other.... but honestly, was waiting for him to do just that, as well as catch his breath."
8306,The Eye of the Storm (Remona and SlashedPerfection),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=37742&start=20,2013-12-15T03:53:27,SlashedPerfection,"Toshi would let out a breath he held in, then put the kunai back into the pouches again. He'd take a moment to breathe deeply before standing and walking over to her, staring at Daisuke. ""So how long until he wakes up. We've got a lot to ask him."" Toshi would seem to speak ok, but the exposed skin on his arms and legs showed some pretty beat up areas. Standing this close to him, Mei would be able to see that some of them were older, and some of them had scarred from previous use. He'd seem to prefer to stand to his right side. There'd be one large chakra burn at the corner of his mouth, extending down to his chin. It seemed as if the cost of using such a powerful style was the cost of constantly hurting yourself.<br/><br/>""When we're done with him.... There's a few questions I need to ask you too."" Although Toshi's voice was still his natural relaxed tone, his clenched fist and drilling vision, slicing into Daisuke's skull, showed that his anger could boil up any moment, although both signs disappeared almost a moment later when Toshi plopped to the ground in an Indian style."
8307,The Eye of the Storm (Remona and SlashedPerfection),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=37742&start=20,2013-12-15T04:29:38,Remona,"""I can wake him up whenever."" She said hesitantly. ""....But we should tend to our wounds first. You look pretty bad."" She snickered a bit at him. ""I mean, one little cut to the side I can take... but you look like a mess."" She sighed and offered him some bandages. ""I'm not exactly a medical ninja though, and you aren't either so... I doubt there is much that we can do.<br/>She avoided eye contact the enturely time."
8308,The Eye of the Storm (Remona and SlashedPerfection),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=37742&start=20,2013-12-15T20:45:37,SlashedPerfection,"Toshi sighed and flung himself backwards and stared up at the sky. He'd then take his headband and put it over his eyes. ""I'm always a mess. It happens. Tell me when you're done wrapping yourself up and you're ready to wake him up.""<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic""> She knows ten times more than she's letting on.... She knows the guy personally. Careful where you're heading Toshi, This might get a lot more dangerous.... Breathe, let your chakra gather again.... Good.</span>Toshi's breathing would slow, and he'd seem to have relaxed. Although it was dangerous, Toshi let his guard down like this a lot. He knew his abilities, and he knew he could take care of himself, and besides, who doesn't like taking a risk every now and then?"
8309,The Eye of the Storm (Remona and SlashedPerfection),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=37742&start=20,2013-12-15T20:56:31,Remona,"She nodded and finished getting herself ready....and then when she was done... she looked to him. There wasn't much she could do for his face, but.... she could at least put some cream and bandage the new fresh injuries today...or most of them.<br/>She carefully came over to him and sat on her knees beside him.<br/>""Stay still.""<br/>Not that he looked like he was going to freak and punch her anyway. ""I don't think there's enough to cover everything, but I can get most of it at least...."" So she covered some of the fresh injuries that looked the worst, and then when she was satisfied she went over to Daisuke.<br/>""...are you ready? Because, Daisuke is going to be pissed when I wake him. He never was a good morning person..."""
8310,The Eye of the Storm (Remona and SlashedPerfection),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=37742&start=20,2013-12-15T21:17:06,SlashedPerfection,"Toshi grimmaced sometimes when she touched the injuries. He'd then sit up and push the headband back up to his forehead. ""I've dealt with some pretty pissed off people... I was a personal guard for Gaara of the Desert. I think I can handle myself..."" He'd stand and pull a kunai from his pouch again. He'd then walk behind Daisuke and stand there, looking up at Mei. ""Whenever you're ready. Remember, the goal here is to find out why he's destroying villages, and who employed him."""
8311,The Eye of the Storm (Remona and SlashedPerfection),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=37742&start=20,2013-12-15T21:28:24,Remona,"She nodded softly and readied herself as best she could.<br/>Then she went over to the sleeping Daisuke and tapped his arm softly, giving him a much lighter jolt than she had when she had taken him out of the battle earlier.<br/>""Daisuke, wake up."" She said casually as she shocked him and when he woke...yeah, he wasn't happy.<br/>""Damn it! You always wake me up when I'm having the best dre-- oh."" He saw Toshi there and then looked at her injuries and then Toshis.<br/>""Well aren't you two just adorable."" He said with a smirk.<br/>""....He's all yours."" She said casually. She couldn't bare to interrogate him herself."
8312,The Eye of the Storm (Remona and SlashedPerfection),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=37742&start=20,2013-12-16T03:39:07,SlashedPerfection,"The kunai would be placed to Daisuke's throat, slightly puncturing the skin so that a bit of blood would drip down. Toshi had a no-nonsense policy and approach when it came to interrogation. At the same time, Toshi would inject chakra through the blade, allowing it to flow through Daisuke's blood in very small amounts. Toshi would lean in close to his ear. ""I'll ask once. If you don't give me what i want, it won't end well... I won't kill you, oh no. It'll be the most painful thing you've ever experienced.  Each time you answer wrong, it'll hurt more.... First question, why are you attacking small villages and blazing a trail of destruction?""<br/><br/>Toshi's tone was anything but normal. It was harsh, and filled with hate. He seemed like a different person. His face was twisted into an evil expression. He had learned from one of the best interrogators. Although he didn't know much, he did understand that attitude and following through with threats was everything. If Daisuke gave him crap, Toshi would make sure he payed for it."
8313,The Eye of the Storm (Remona and SlashedPerfection),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=37742&start=20,2013-12-16T13:54:39,Remona,"""Because adults are evil."" He said with a grin looking over his shoulder at Mei and she just.... paled as much as her dark skin would let her.<br/>But, she held her tongue...so he decided to go one more, let try and eg her on. Toshi might be asking the questions... but he was still focused on her.<br/>""...And because just stealing things is no fun. I mean, it just wouldn't be enough to just steal... Mei wouldn't come out for that.""<br/><br/>Mei shivered a bit... she was going to HATE her interrogation that would follow this... So she started debating. Who would he be more concerned about.... her, or Daisuke?<br/>Because in her mind, she was just as guilty as Daisuke was... though she hopefully had a better chance of getting away. Her stance changed ever so slightly, getting ready to spring away at a moments notice...but she wanted to hear as much from Daisuke as she could before she had to flee."
8314,The Eye of the Storm (Remona and SlashedPerfection),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=37742&start=20,2013-12-16T22:35:06,SlashedPerfection,"""Wrong answer."" Toshi would pull the kunai up and immediately stab it into Daisuke's thigh, digging it deep and then twisting it. No nonsense meant no nonsense. That included avoiding the questions. He'd then pull out another kunai, pressing it up to Daisuke's cheek. ""I'll ask you again. What is the purpose behind attacking these villages?"" The tone only got darker. This wasn't the best side of Toshi to show a new aquaintance, but this was something Jonin had to deal with. He hoped he wouldn't have to go further, because it'd only get worse from here.<br/><br/>Thinking back, Toshi remembered Mei having a personal vendetta on this mission, at least that's what he inferred. He hoped that it wouldn't get in the way, and he'd end up losing someone who obviously had some inside knowledge on the situation.<br/><br/>By now, bits of chakra had flowed throughout Daisuke's every vein and artery. As a last resort, he planned to explode organs in small amounts, causing massive internal bleeding and pain. He'd keep him alive for hours however, if it was truly necessary."
8315,The Eye of the Storm (Remona and SlashedPerfection),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=37742&start=20,2013-12-17T20:27:15,Remona,"And watching Daisuke get hurt... like that it just... pained Mei horribly and she yelped as Daisuke cried out in pain.<br/>""Ooooohhh, fuck you too... but I'm not lying."" He grinned and looked to Mei.<br/>""Hey, Onee-san, be a good care-taker, tell him that I'm not lying.""<br/><br/>All the children in the orphanage called her Onee-san and.... she paled horribly.<br/>That was apparently the last straw... he was telling the truth... he was going on this horrible murder spree... because he though adults were evil. Something she always believed... and taught the children.... but she'd never expected something like this to happen!<br/>She bolted then, running as fast as she could, not even sure which direction she was going... she just had to run. She couldn't face the fact that this monster was... because of her."
8316,The Eye of the Storm (Remona and SlashedPerfection),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=37742&start=20,2013-12-17T22:40:48,SlashedPerfection,"Toshi's expression lightened, and he sighed. ""Stay here like a good little man..."" He'd grin as he yanked the kunai out of Daisuke's leg, stood up and turned in the direction Mei ran off to. ""Now i've got some real questions...."" He'd crouch slightly, then bolt at high speeds. Instead of using his chakra to explode his acceleration, he simply focused it at the moment of impact to high levels in order to massively improve his strength, therefore increasing his speed. Toshi's mind ran almost as fast as he did. This man had slaughtered innocent people under the assumption that they were all evil. He'd pay for it, he would, but now was not the time. He had some answers to get from someone who was obviously emotionally involved. He needed to know what happened to the people who's bodies weren't at the village where he found Mei. He<span style=""text-decoration: underline"">needed</span>to know.<br/><br/>It wouldn't take long to close in on Mei, she traveled in mostly a straight line, and wasn't too far ahead of him. He'd shout out ahead to her, not slowing down a single step. ""Hey, where you going? You can't just run off from a situation like this! You've got some answers that I need."""
8317,The Eye of the Storm (Remona and SlashedPerfection),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=37742&start=40,2013-12-18T01:02:46,Remona,"""No!""<br/>She cried out yet her voice sounded desperate and pleading...<br/>""It's not my fault! It's not..."" She felt horrible now and flipped a few handsigns, her lightning blades appearing on both hands.<br/>She she sacrificed speed for a second and did a flip so she was facing him for a moment, her lightning blades pointed toward him.<br/>""Lightning Release! Static Cannon!""<br/>And she struck one blade against the other, as if to sharpen it, and it shot out a jolt of electricity towards him... not enough to hurt him seriously, she didn't have the heart for that right now... Just enough that hopefully he'd stop his chase and go worry about Daisuke..."
8318,The Eye of the Storm (Remona and SlashedPerfection),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=37742&start=40,2013-12-18T22:45:11,SlashedPerfection,"Toshi would curse under his breath. He'd be forced to have chakra explode along his entire side, sharply changing his direction, or he'd face getting electrocuted. This would cause him to smash into a tree, losing a lot of speed. ""I don't care whether it's your fault or not!"" He'd flash hand signs for a few seconds, managing quite a lot in that time, somewhere around 30. He'd then lean forward on the branch he steadied himself on, crouching slightly. ""Explosion Release! Thunder Foot!"" His chakra would explode at his feet, sending out a puff of smoke as the only sign other than a massive soundwave, extremely similar to thunder itself. The truth was, it essentially was a thunder clap. The chakra explosion had split the air in front and around his feet, in order to cause the void left by that to propel him at a high speed for a relatively low cost. The thunder clap when he launched from the now partially destroyed limb was caused by the air snapping back together.<br/><br/>Toshi sailed through the air, almost instantly catching back up to Mei. He'd Dash closer this time, only a few feet behind her. ""Slow down dammit, I need to talk to you! I don't care about Daisuke, or your connection with him, just answer my questions!"" There was desperation in his voice. He feared the worst from what he had heard earlier, and seen with his own eyes."
8319,The Eye of the Storm (Remona and SlashedPerfection),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=37742&start=40,2013-12-19T00:43:32,Remona,"And she made a yelp when she realized how close he was to her again... it was more dangerous for him than it was for her. She could have easily just turned and made him regret chasing after her to begin with but... then she just nodded.<br/>""Fine....but...ugh!""<br/>She was still having a bit of a fit in her head, and was struggling with herself... but she nodded and pointed over to some rocks.<br/>""....there, we can go sit over there....""<br/>She let her blades disappate with a few crackles and as she said she would, she went to obediantly sit on the rocks... and then she watched him with fearful eyes, waiting for his questions, though she already knew what they would be... so she sat there, trying to think of how to explain what she thought was going on, courtesy of what Daisuke had said."
8320,The Eye of the Storm (Remona and SlashedPerfection),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=37742&start=40,2013-12-19T11:40:05,SlashedPerfection,"Toshi sailed past her as she changed direction quicker than he did. He'd smash feet first into a tree, then launch off, redirecting himself. He'd be forced to skid across the ground by the rocks, much further than he thought he would. As he walked back he'd let out a deep sigh, actually breathing now. ""First... This is of the most absolute importance... You know him obviously, so you would know what he's capable of, and what his habits are... What have they done with the people who haven't been evacuated, but there's no body left at the scene?""<br/><br/>He wouldn't sit. He couldn't sit. He was much too worried about his friend. He was staying at that village to visit some family after having left for the Leaf village years before. Toshi hadn't seen his body anywhere among the rubble, and when he requested the Leaf's evac report, his name hadn't shown up."
8321,The Eye of the Storm (Remona and SlashedPerfection),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=37742&start=40,2013-12-19T11:59:35,Remona,"""I don't know, I have no idea."" She whined. ""I don't even...even know why he's..."" She took a deep, deep breathe.<br/>She was trying to calm herself so she could think better.<br/>""...There were obviously bodies there but... I haven't seen him since he left the orphange, and was kicked out of the village really but..."" She whimpered a little. ""I... I think... I mean, I can only imagine that...he..""<br/>She sighed. ""...he always wanted to learn to summons snakes but... otherwise he's primarily a weapons user. He's horrible at ninjutsu so... I have no idea what he's doing with the bodies... I mean, he could be doing anything..."" She sighed a bit."
8322,The Eye of the Storm (Remona and SlashedPerfection),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=37742&start=40,2013-12-20T23:08:25,SlashedPerfection,"""That's not what I asked Mei.... Think about what he'd have done with them! I need to know..."" Toshi would fall back onto the ground, holding his head in his hands. His fingers would grip his hair and he'd breathe slowly. Eyes staring at the ground, he'd do his best to calm himself. He let his emotions erupt this time, and that wasn't good.<span style=""font-style: italic""> Get it together! You can't do this... this isn't what he'd want. He wouldn't want you to mourn his possible death.... Hell, he wouldn't even want you to be affected by it, so why are you?! </span><br/><br/>His head would snap up. ""Wait, you said he always wanted to summon snakes? as in, form a contract with the snakes, right?"" There was only one known person who held the scroll to contract the snakes. Toshi, and almost everyone else who knew of him, hated this man."
8323,The Eye of the Storm (Remona and SlashedPerfection),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=37742&start=40,2013-12-21T00:28:04,Remona,"She nodded. ""Yea, but no one in our village was able to teach him such a thing... so among that and many other reasons he kind of... spiraled into this.... mess he is today."" She grumbled.<br/>""...I guess to be getting rid of bodies, he and his groupies he somehow managed to gather up whomever they killed and just... dumping them elsewhere or burying them for all I know."" She sighed.<br/>""Because at this rate, I doubt that he's taken prisoners or anything... I mean, what would he do with them?""<br/><br/>Of course, Mei knew who the three senin were, but she wasn't even thinking straight at this point of time.<br/>She also had no clue that Orochimaru, one of them who happened to summon snakes... would love an underling who would murder senseless for him, and occasionally capture people for him to use his experiments on, as well as learn all of their jutsu..."
8324,The Eye of the Storm (Remona and SlashedPerfection),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=37742&start=40,2013-12-21T01:06:32,SlashedPerfection,"""He'd give them to Orochimaru as a gift..."" Toshi's expression went sour. The man was a senin, sure, but he was evil to the core. Experiments of body switching and eternal life were all the followed his wake. Death and despair were side effects of seeing him. Everyone hated him for the rumors that spread, most of them actually true. Toshi would stand and walk over to Mei. ""He didn't turn out like this because of you. He's been corrupted by someone who doesn't deserve the title he has. It's your choice whether or not you follow me and get rid of him, but that's what i'm going to do..."" He'd hold out his hand, hatred filling his face. He couldn't wait to spill Orochimaru's blood."
8325,The Eye of the Storm (Remona and SlashedPerfection),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=37742&start=40,2013-12-21T02:10:03,Remona,"She looked at him a bit confused and was still fairly certain her beliefs had some influence on Daisuke but... she was goign to try and beleive Toshi... though she had no idea why she would. She took his hand and got up.<br/>""....alright, time to stop moping... W-we should...fuck we left Daisuke... I hope he's still there."" She grumbled.<br/>""And...going after Orochimaru isn't... the smartest thing in the world to do. I don't think we have enough firepower for that.""<br/>Or power in general.<br/><br/>""...But I'll go with you anyway."" Seeing one of her children, older now, having left the orphanage turned into that?<br/>She was... not exactly the happiest person in the world."
8326,The Eye of the Storm (Remona and SlashedPerfection),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=37742&start=40,2013-12-21T21:38:29,SlashedPerfection,"""Knowing Orochimaru's nature, he probably won't be now... But it's worth a try to check..."" Toshi would then turn towards the direction they had come from. ""We left him over that way. Come on."" He'd crouch, and then jump up into the higher branches of the trees, taking off in that direction. He didn't go too fast for now, allowing her to be able to catch up. Honestly, he wouldn't have had it in him to go full speed at this point. His anger towards the man was now personal, and he felt like he'd end up destroying everything in his path to get to the man."
8327,The Eye of the Storm (Remona and SlashedPerfection),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=37742&start=40,2013-12-21T22:43:05,Remona,"And she did what she could to keep up, but honestly, neither of them were really in any condition to be moving around at this rate...<br/>But they pressed on anyway, and when they got back to where Daisuke had been... he was gone... rope and all and there was no blood trail from where he'd been stabbed in the leg earlier by Toshi.<br/>She glared a bit. ""...well... crap."""
8328,The Eye of the Storm (Remona and SlashedPerfection),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=37742&start=40,2014-01-11T21:34:14,SlashedPerfection,"""Not surprising if he's who we're dealing with..."" Toshi would get down on one knee, trying not to relax too much but he did need to catch a bit of breath. He'd mindlessly play with a blade of grass. ""There's a few possibilities... I doubt he can really move around much with what I did to his leg though, so they probably took him back to base...."" His mind seemed to be grinding down the options for them, picking the best. ""How much do you know about him again?""<br/><br/>((I do apologize for my absence. Have had some troubles with my internet))"
8329,The Eye of the Storm (Remona and SlashedPerfection),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=37742,2013-11-27T01:27:14,Remona,"Her missions had never taken her so far away from home before. She'd never gotten so far into what she considered to be enemy territory before... though the was no open ongoing war between the fire and lightning countries anymore... she still had a permanent mindset that the fire country, and their leaf ninjas, were all evil. Though, she didn't think the same of their allies as much.... she was still a bit... displeased with them.<br/><br/>Mei was far from her home on a personal sort of mission. There were rumors of a massacre, leaving children stranded in a town. Despite the distance, it pained her heart... it took her two days to reach what was left of the village... even without food or water, even the children would be able to survive that long.... she hoped. However, she'd gotten the news in that time as well... so they were four days without, unless they knew how to feed themselves. Surely, the nearby leaf village would have heard of such things, especially if she had...but she couldn't trust that they would do their jobs properly. So she was here on the outskirts of a destroyed minor village...<br/><br/>Looking at it, it couldn't have been much larger that maybe a few families... small, remote people who kept to themselves... murdered for the fun of it. The village had obviously had some cleaning done...and there seemed to be no one around...but she was still concerned... a tragedy like this, children tended to hide....and they were very good at doing so. And this wasn't the first time she'd heard word of something like this. There was a pattern developing.... murder the adults or anyone who was old enough to put up a fight, steal the valuables, leaving the children. The oldest child to survive that she'd seen was 10... and even then... well, he was fragile of health... which is all that spared him.<br/><br/>After a few moments of silence and surveillance, she came out of hiding, and started to search the village for any signs of life. The village was located decently far away enough from the leaf village, so she felt a little better about that. It was towards the end of the fire country, near the border of the land of rivers... in truth, she was actually perfectly an even distance between the hidden  leaf village, and the hidden sand village on the other side of the land of rivers."
8330,The Eye of the Storm (Remona and SlashedPerfection),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=37742,2013-11-27T01:52:57,SlashedPerfection,"A glance over the river into the beginning of the country of fire. A last step from the  Wind country and he had officially started his ongoing mission. Someone was killing of harmless, innocent villages. Peasant villages were often the targets, however the village most recently attacked was rumored young and somewhat prosperous. The Sand were actually thinking of helping the villages economy to strengthen its bond with the Hidden Leaf, but a mission to find the culprit would work too.<br/><br/>Toshi shook his head.<br/>Solo mission. Focus.<br/>He crouched on top of the last tree in the clearing, right next to the destroyed village. He watched for a few minutes, waiting to see any signs of movement before checking up close. He eventually spotted someone searching around the village.<br/><br/>Silently, he unlatched the kunai box on his left ankle, and drew one out.  As he brought his hand up to aim it, he applied small dots of chakra onto the fabric in the handle. Toshi then let it fly.<br/><br/>He followed the path with his eye and cursed under his breath. Straight for her head was not the message he was trying to send. With a half ram sign to his chest, a bit of chakra on one side of the handle would pop, adjusting the kunai to whizz by the targets head, a few inches away as a warning. Toshi waited for a reaction."
8331,The Eye of the Storm (Remona and SlashedPerfection),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=37742,2013-11-27T02:14:21,Remona,"Mei's head flipped up at the sound of kunai... and since she carried none of her own to deflect it, she decided to dodge...but then realized, the kunai were off-course...and they went past her harmlessly into a tree-trunk.<br/>She looked around and did a few hand-signs quickly. In a burst of lightning, she had bladed gauntlets on, made of pure lightning that affixed to her gloves.<br/><br/>She glared in the direction of where the weapon had come from... she only had one eye, and wore an eye-patch to cover her deformity caused by a previous war. She was dark-skinned, a common trait for someone from the lightning country, but she had long, blonde hair and blue eyes... an uncommon trait.<br/><br/>""...if you're the one who murdered the villagers..."" She said coldly, a foot shifting into a battle stance.<br/>""...come out so you can join them."""
8332,The Eye of the Storm (Remona and SlashedPerfection),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=37742,2013-11-27T02:38:20,SlashedPerfection,"Toshi reached behind his back this time, grabbing seven shuriken. He'd hold them in his hands and would perform a few signs. ""As if a ninja like you could kill me..."" He'd take a moment to watch her before pulling the shuriken up by his ear. In the same moment he'd throw it, he'd purse his lips as his chakra ignited in his throat and he breathed fire onto the shuriken, as well as a few individual, creating 14 volleyball sized fireballs flying straight for the woman. In the moment he let the path continue, he'd leap from the tree and run full speed to the side, using the flames as a distraction. Hed aim to get behind her before she could notice."
8333,The Eye of the Storm (Remona and SlashedPerfection),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=37742,2013-11-27T03:01:37,Remona,"""Scum like you should consider yourself lucky..."" She didn't have time for these kind of games.<br/>She hadn't finished searching the village yet... and if he was the one responsible for the string of murders... she'd do everything she could to destroy him.<br/>She put her lightning blades together, striking them together a few times, charging her whole body with energy. Her eye glistened and her hair had jolts of lightning hoping through it. She was charged now....and metal objects would literally be deflected away from her. It was a defensive stance... however, as soon as she realized some of the fireballs headed toward her were just that...plain fireballs, she laughed and slide backwards and to the right to get out of their way... though they wouldn't have hurt her much anyway since she was charged."
8334,The Eye of the Storm (Remona and SlashedPerfection),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=37742,2013-11-27T03:46:08,SlashedPerfection,"Toshi grinned when she hadn't notice him slip behind her. Gathering chakra in his palm, he'd take a definitive step towards her and thrust his hand up into her back, causing his chakra to explode a moment before he touched the lighnting body armor. The force, if not braced, would be enough to send the woman flying. Whether she held out against the blast or not, Toshi would jump back a few feet and stand normally. He'd then tug at the Headband tied around his neck.<br/><br/>""Long way from home... Cloud ninja.... What business do you have in the Land of Fire??"""
8335,The Eye of the Storm (Remona and SlashedPerfection),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=37742,2013-11-27T05:13:33,Remona,"She didn't try to stand against the burst, it just would have hurt her, so she went with it when it propelled her and landed on a tree and used he chakra to catched her self on it and stood there side ways glaring at him.<br/><br/>""I came to investigate what's going on here... I don't leave certain matters to just the leaf...""<br/>She said with a growl.<br/>""They don't know how to take care of their own... and I'm here to rescue any children abandoned...take them home where they'll be safe.""<br/>She was very adamant about the safety of children...and her hatred for leaf ninjas.<br/><br/>""And what of you? You're a long way from the sand village."""
8336,The Eye of the Storm (Remona and SlashedPerfection),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=37742,2013-11-27T05:42:51,SlashedPerfection,"""The Leaf is a valuable asset. We sometimes have our missions in this country, what of it?"" He stared her down for a moment.<br/><br/>""You're too late for the evac. Leaf took care of it half an hour ago.... Go home..."" He'd turn towards the ruined village and walk into it. ""Personal missions aren't anything a ninja should be involved in..."" he'd say walking off. Toshi was a hypocrite.<br/>If personal feelings couldn't get involved, then he couldn't either. Truth was, he had friends in the leaf and sometimes in the villages. He hadn't heard back from a friend in a few days. Toshi just hoped that his own involvement didn't show as much as hers did."
8337,The Eye of the Storm (Remona and SlashedPerfection),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=37742,2013-11-27T06:13:14,Remona,"She rolled her eyes. ""It doesn't hurt to check. I've found children before... that others just...didn't."" She was rather dark about it and set to dashing around the village as quickly as she couldn't, checking everything... and searching and... it was a mess. But this time... he was right. There was no one left. ""...two and a half hours ago. Filthy leaf...""<br/><br/>She grumbled though and didn't look keen to go home. ""...if you knew they'd already come and evacuated the survivors...then why were you here?"" She picked something up off the ground, a little destroyed toy and put in in her bag."
8338,The Eye of the Storm (Remona and SlashedPerfection),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=37742,2013-11-27T21:41:08,SlashedPerfection,"He'd kneel down next a large chunk of rock. It was leaned up like a tent against a half a wall that was left. Toshi looked it over carefully. ""The Sand have their missions... "" He'd press his palm against it, and a large explosion would erupt from it, shattering the rock into hundreds of little pebbles. The sound of the explosion would carry out for at least a few miles, but Toshi didn't seem to care. He found what he was looking for. When he pushed all the little pebbles away there was a little door in the ground. He'd open it, take a single scroll out after sifting through the couple that were kept there, and then he'd put it into the flak Jacket that he wore, which was custom to Sand ninja. He'd then seem to search around the village for similar hiding spots. ""I'm on a rather boring gathering mission.... What's it matter to you..."" Toshi wasn't one for being so cautious, but there had to have been some other reason that a ninja from the Hidden Cloud ventured all the way into the Fire Country. There had been some heated history between the Leaf and the Cloud, so now that the war was over, they never happened to see eye to eye on anything."
8339,The Eye of the Storm (Remona and SlashedPerfection),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=37742,2013-11-28T01:40:49,Remona,"She watched him curiously with her one blue eye and then closed it softly. ""...because since you're not the person whose responsible for these massacres... I'd like you to help me capture the person who is... only because, I'm not used to the lay of the land here. I've never been in the fire country... until now."" She sighed a bit. ""There are so many trees here! It's impossible to know where I'm going... and I failed to catch whoever this is when they were in the lightning country on my own... so I have a bit of a grudge.""<br/><br/>""To be honest, I'm not trying to catch him here to better ties with the fire country and the leaf village... I don't care about that. I just want to protect the children."" Who were unfortunately born into what she considered to be a horrible country... her views were a little... warped sometimes."
8340,The Eye of the Storm (Remona and SlashedPerfection),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=37742,2013-11-28T02:21:58,SlashedPerfection,"""...."" Toshi would pull a black book from the pouch on the right of his ankle. He'd open it and flip a few pages. ""Full name then?"" He hoped that  it'd be clear that it was a Bingo Book, and he was trying to test her supposed credentials. He wanted her to understand that it was his choice in allowing her to be privy to knowing his mission. In fact, he wasn't entirely sure he should, but he took caution as a suggestion."
8341,The Eye of the Storm (Remona and SlashedPerfection),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=37742,2013-11-28T02:51:13,Remona,"She laughed.<br/>""Kuronbo Mei."" She looked at him with an amused look. ""You won't find me in there. I rarely get out.""<br/>She ran a few orphanages... she wasn't the type to get herself into that kind of trouble anyway... she just yawned a bit.<br/>""...Of course, I'd do the same check against you, but unfortunately I'll just have to go off of gut feelings... I don't exactly carry around a list of the most wanted."" She had no reason too."
8342,The Eye of the Storm (Remona and SlashedPerfection),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=37742,2013-11-29T05:18:55,SlashedPerfection,"He'd toss her the bingo book. ""Go ahead, that's a global version. Name's Hatamoto Toshi. Jonin of the Village hidden in the Sand."" He'd continue searching, finding one of the hidden areas in a hole in a tree near the edge of destruction. He wasn't sure if he even should allow her to work with him, but truth was, he had no where to start. Collecting the scrolls was just a minor mission to be completed during the long term. They were simple summoning scrolls. One for transportation, one for hiding, etc etc. Toshi was honestly just glad he was able to find most of them, since he was allowed to use them at his own discretion.<br/>""First, let's start with all the information you have on the situation as a whole, ok?"""
8343,The Eye of the Storm (Remona and SlashedPerfection),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=37742,2013-11-29T11:43:38,Remona,"She flipped through a few pages and had a little grin... oh, she recognized some of the people. How fun... but otherwise, nothing really important stood out to her. so when he was done collecting his little scroll that he found she tossed the book back.<br/><br/>She pondered a bit. ""Toshi. Alright. It's fairly simple... someone's been attacking small settlements and villages that are far enough from any main villages that by time help arrives well..."" She was walking through the destroyed remains of everything and looked at him. ""....You can see the results of that. Usually, anyone of the age of 11 and up is murdered. Youth are left alone... they all seem to be fine and well, save for the emotional trauma to be expected. Anything worth any value is taken."" She sighed a bit. ""...but really, if they're just going to rob the whole village...why murder everyone? Anyway. I've heard rumors of this happening in multiple countries... even a few in the lightning country. Since, we've convinced most outlying villages to move into the Cloud Village for protection...and those who didn't want to go..."" She sighed and relaxed against a tree. ""...so that's it. Most of the children are too young or terrified to get a decent description even."""
8344,The Eye of the Storm (Remona and SlashedPerfection),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=37742,2013-11-29T19:25:31,SlashedPerfection,"Toshi would think for a minute. There was nothing odd about leaving children alive. Often times criminals believed them too innocent and naive to be slaughtered for something they had no part of, but what he couldn't put his finger on, was if they were taking valuable items... Why did all of the Sand's hidden scrolls remain. They were known to exist, and could fetch a few good prices seeing as some of it is Sand's personal jutsu. He sighed and shoved the bingo book back into his pouch. ""Well... No leads then... Happen to know the area that the majority of these attacks are located? We could find something there..."" It was the best Toshi could come up with."
8345,The Eye of the Storm (Remona and SlashedPerfection),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=37742,2013-11-30T13:27:06,Remona,"""They're blazing a trail in blood."" She said pulling out a map casually.<br/>""It unfortunately, started in the lightning country..."" She said with a displeased sigh... she almost didn't want to admit it.<br/>""Just a few things, here and there...but the've been doing it more and more... and now it's leading a trail down here through the fire country...and if I have to guess, I think they're going to be headed toward the land of rivers next, then the land of wind..."" She grumbled. ""...I hope we can get them before they make it that far. I have no idea how many of them there are, or if it's just one person.... or anything."" She grinned.<br/><br/>""Mystery Missions. Aren't they just fun?"" No. They weren't fun. At all."
8346,The Eye of the Storm (Remona and SlashedPerfection),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=37742,2013-11-30T18:31:15,SlashedPerfection,"Toshi would look up into the corner of his eye. ""Tsch...."" He'd spin quickly around and drop to one knee, then run through seven hand signs as if he was racing to save the world. If Mei could follow his hands, she'd see: Tiger, Dog, Ram, Tiger, Dragon, Bird, Snake. He'd then shift his weight backwards, holding an arm out in front of him, bracing it with his elbow at the other. With one finger outstretched on his hand, he'd close one eye and aim for a messenger bird that was flying in. ""Explosion Release: Blasting Cap!"" In an instant, a half inch wide beam of a brilliant red explosion would erupt from his finger at high speeds. It'd perfectly pierce the rope that held the message and then dissipate into nothing. The bird would fly off, startled beyond belief. Toshi himself would walk over and grab the message that dropped a few feet away, read it, then pocket it with a sigh.<br/>""Well, looks like another village was attacked just 15 minutes ago. Near the border of the Land of Rivers and the Land of Wind.... ""<br/>He'd turn and immediately start walking in that direction, He couldn't believe he let someone literally get right past him."
8347,The Eye of the Storm (Remona and SlashedPerfection),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=37742,2013-11-30T23:13:56,Remona,"""Gods how do they keep..."" She sighed and immediately dashed off in that general direction. She was so deeply upset by this, that she was completely willing to dash straight in, without any sort of plan or anything... though, she was never really much of a planner anyway... it really showed most when she was upset over things like this. She wasn't exactly a tracking ninja though, or used to field operations or... anything. Plainly speaking, she'd need him. She could more than hold her own in a fight.... but in all honesty, she'd probably end up just adding to the pile of bodies."
8348,The Eye of the Storm (Remona and SlashedPerfection),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=37742,2013-12-01T02:37:36,SlashedPerfection,"A devious grin would spread across Toshi's face. He'd wait for her to get somewhere around a mile away. He'd then crouch down into a 'runner's start' position. He'd allow his chakra to pool into his feet and especially his ankles. He'd then grip the ground tightly, a quick couple drops of his chakra pooling at the tops of his fingers. He'd then pull on the ground with his arms, straightening his legs as much as possible. In the same moment, the chakra in his fingers would explode just outside, giving him easily three times as much force. As he began to launch, he'd push on the ground with a bit of strength, pulverizing the ground with a larger explosion to propel him forward. The resulting speed from all of this would send him flying through the forest, catching up to Mei within moments and passing her. He'd then keep traveling at her pace, waiting for her to catch up. Truth was, Toshi only did that because she was there. He wanted to show just how much more powerful each individual ninja from the Hidden Sand was, and that he was definitely in command on this mission. That, and he couldn't help but show off for a female, regardless of whether romanticism was involved or not, it was just something he did."
8349,Can Broken Hearts Can Be Healed?,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3800&start=20,2011-08-22T18:30:46,whysper0rane0,"Lorelei smiled as he said she was welcome in Spanish, then laughed as he offered the grand tour. She nodded and slid off the stool, walking over to him and smiling.<br/><br/>""Yes sir."" She said softly, looping her thumbs in her belt loops.<br/><br/>The man's place was decent, normal and neutral. She approved of the color scheme.<br/>""It'd be good for me to know where the bathroom is."" She smiled, rolling her eyes at herself."
8350,Can Broken Hearts Can Be Healed?,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3800&start=20,2011-08-22T19:27:10,MrCream,"He brought her through his home, ""Right here's the living room."" He cut through leading to a spacious mud room, where the front door was located. Across from the front door were the stairs. He poked his head into the next room, ""Right here's the dining room,"" he said, flicking on the light. The stain-glass bar lamp illuminated a dark wood table with six chairs around it. It was dim. Three of the four shades were closed. It didn't look like that room was used for dining any longer.<br/><br/>The dining room connected to the kitchen, and to the left was the guest room and bathroom. He treaded to the short hallway which held the guest and bathroom. He pointed down the hallway, ""The downstairs bathroom is right across from you. You don't remember? I showed you last night when you puked again."" He was afraid he embarrassed her, so he lead his way to the kitchen and leaned on a door under the stairs.<br/><br/>He quickly continued with his tour, ""This is the door to the basement,"" he cleared his throat, ""which leads to the garage where my car usually is,"" he paused, ""but I have to go fetch it downtown,"" he smirked, playing with his keys.<br/><br/>He paused before saying, ""Will you be alright here alone? I get off at work at 7 usually, but I can try to get home at 6:30, but I have to pick up my car.."" he trailed off."
8351,Can Broken Hearts Can Be Healed?,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3800&start=20,2011-08-23T21:23:20,whysper0rane0,"Lorelei smiled at the tour, then laughed when he asked if she'd be alright alone. She shrugged and said, ""I'll probably sleep some more. I am exhausted and my head is starting to hurt again.""<br/><br/>She looked at the floor and sighed, ignoring most of the pain in her head. She wanted some more aspirin and she wanted to sleep.<br/><br/>She yawned and smiled sleepily at him. ""You alright with me passing out for the rest of the day?"""
8352,Can Broken Hearts Can Be Healed?,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3800&start=20,2011-09-14T23:28:13,MrCream,"He gives a solitary nod, smiling, ""Sure! The house is yours,"" he swings his arm around, clenching his keys in his fist, and pulling on his jacket. He jumped his shoulders into the stiff coat. His shoes clicked on the linoleum floor as he shuffled to the back door leading to the porch.<br/><br/>""You need anything before I go?"" he asked with a small smile, his hand around the doorknob."
8353,Can Broken Hearts Can Be Healed?,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3800&start=20,2011-10-12T03:57:55,whysper0rane0,"Lorelei held back a grin as he smiled, then shook her head when he asked if she needed anything.<br/><br/>""It's alright, I'm good. I'll probably pass out somewhere or something..."" She smiled and nodded. ""Good luck at work..."" She said softly, feeling semi-awkward about saying that since she hardly knew the man, but eh, whatever.<br/><br/>It's not like she was saying she'd sleep with him or anything. He was offering her a place to stay when she had none. Which was generous, for a man, but she wasn't complaining for now.<br/><br/>Once he left, she headed off towards the bathroom, wanting to take a bath and clean off before going to sleep. She grabbed a towel from the closet and started the hot water, sighing as the feel of the steam reached up to caress her throat. She shut the bathroom door, locking it, though no one was home with her, and stripped out of her dirty clothes, and slipped into the scalding water. She sighed softly, closing her eyes as the pain and soreness left her body.<br/><br/>An hour or so later, she'd be done with her bath, clean and exhausted, curled up on the couch, in one of his simple shirts and a pair of boxers, out cold. Her red hair was covering most of her face, one of her arms hanging carelessly off the side of the couch."
8354,Can Broken Hearts Can Be Healed?,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3800,2011-07-09T05:39:53,whysper0rane0,"Lorelei pressed the glass cup to her lips and took a deep gulp of the strong liquor. Two empty glasses sat in front of her on the counter. Her hand holding the cup shook as she set it on the counter and closed her eyes, massaging the center of her forehead with her index and middle fingers.<br/><br/>Why was she here?<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">Jeremy.</span><br/><br/>The name alone in her mind made her want to hit something. A single tear slipped down her cheek and she hurriedly wiped it away, her green eyes bloodshot with lack of sleep and too much alcohol.<br/><br/>Good thing this club didn't scan for ID. She was three years under the actual legal age, but at the moment, she didn't care. Pushing her deep red curls from her face, she picked up the glass and drained it, setting it on the counter and pushing it away.<br/><br/>Maybe that was enough to numb her pain for the night.<br/><br/>As she slipped off the stool, a strong hand grabbed her elbow, making her unable to move.<br/><br/>""Hey cutie. Need some help. I'll drive you home.""<br/><br/>She shook her head, trying to push him away, knowing talking would give away just how drunk she was, though the empty glasses certainly indicated.<br/><br/>""Oh, it's alright, darling. I'm just looking for a good time. You up for it?"" He chuckled, tightening his grip on her arm. She shoved against his chest, mumbling a slurred, ""Leave me alone."""
8355,Can Broken Hearts Can Be Healed?,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3800,2011-07-09T06:01:53,MrCream,"Aaron was on the hip of a woman as she moved her body in rhythm with the music. He tilted his head back for a laugh as she looked up at him with grinning eyes. She circled him, and was stolen away by another dance partner. He shuffled his way out between sweaty bodies, as the house song transitioned from one to the other. He made his way to the bar, picking up a few looks here and there.<br/><br/>Aaron bee-lined for the bar, trying to catch the bartender when he wasn't busy, but missed him by a snag. he turned around and leaned into the bar, scanning the area, when he noticed a man jostling around a red-headed woman. She was crumpled over, and he looked as if he was trying to bend her in half.<br/><br/>""Hey!"" Aaron shouted in his strongest voice, he trotted over to the man and red-headed woman. He took the man's bicep and pulled him away from the woman. ""What the hell do you think you're doing?""<br/><br/>The man had an ugly mug, his nose was crooked, and he did a lousy job of shaving his face. He pushed Aaron with his beefy arms, ""Lay off man,"" and went back to slip his hand around the woman's waist.<br/><br/>Aaron pulled the man off of her and slammed him into a wall. The man decked Aaron in the face, and Aaron gave him one right back; re-breaking his nose.<br/><br/>The man was surrounded by his spray-tanned buddies, as they cursed him off and dragged him and his bloody mug away.<br/><br/>The red-headed woman, was half-propped on the bar's edge, Aaron readjusted his jaw and walked up to her, he bent down to her level, ""Are you alright?"""
8356,Can Broken Hearts Can Be Healed?,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3800,2011-07-10T00:46:44,whysper0rane0,"Lorelei sank against the counter as the man was pulled away from her, only partially hearing the argument before a calmer, friendlier voice asked, ""Are you alright?""<br/><br/>Her ultimate reaction was to flinch away, given what had just happened, but the alcohol in her system did little to help her coordination and mind.<br/><br/>With an enormous effort, she shook her head and mumbled, ""No..."" She held up three fingers, signaling that she had consumed way too much."
8357,Can Broken Hearts Can Be Healed?,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3800,2011-07-10T01:57:36,MrCream,"Aaron scanned the area again, not knowing whether to alert his friends or not that he was leaving, instead, he lightly grabbed her arm.<br/>""Come with me. Let's get out of the noise.""<br/>-- ((i didn't want to write anything about what Lorelei was thinking, cause i didn't want you to think I was taking over your character. haha. moving on...))<br/>When they got outside the club, the bass was audible from inside and there were a few deathly skinny men standing outside smoking.<br/>""I'm gonna take you to the coffee shop, so we can drain the alcohol out of your system,"" Aaron looked into her eyes, noting that her green irises were enunciated by the red haze flooding her pupils, to make sure she was with him, ""Okay?"""
8358,Can Broken Hearts Can Be Healed?,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3800,2011-07-11T18:50:40,whysper0rane0,"She could only nod slightly as he walked her out of the club, running her trembling fingers through her red curls, only slightly acknowledging that he was helping her.<br/>When he mentioned a coffee shop, she nodded, not really paying attention to what he was saying.<br/>Her legs could barely hold her up as she stood next to the man, her hands clinging to his arm as she tried to stay upright.<br/>((OOC: Oh, I see. It's all good. :) ))"
8359,Can Broken Hearts Can Be Healed?,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3800,2011-07-16T05:17:25,MrCream,"Aaron crated her to the nearby coffee shop, and got a seat near a window. He lowered her into the seat and bought her a black coffee. ""How much cream do you like?"" She didn't respond, and he poured in three creams, stirring the milky coffee, he poured in one to many packets of sugar. ""Heh, that should wake you up."" He pushed the mug over to her, and smiled. He ducked too look into her dark-circled eyes, ""What's your name, dear?"""
8360,Can Broken Hearts Can Be Healed?,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3800,2011-07-16T05:48:37,whysper0rane0,"Lorelei took the coffee and drank it, finishing it in a few seconds. She set it down and looked at the tabletop, her fingers shaking as she waited, licking her lips to catch the taste.<br/>""Lorelei."" She managed to say without passing out or slurring the words much. She sighed softly and massaged her temples, rubbing her tears away.<br/>This night was just getting better and better, wasn't it? She had a feeling the next morning wouldn't be fun, since she had nowhere to stay or go.<br/>Maybe the homeless shelter in the city would be willing to take her in...<br/>She looked up at the man who had helped her and asked softly while holding her head up, ""What is your name?""<br/>Her entire demeanor was slowly waking up with the help from the coffee. Lorelei knew from experience that she would probably need a bathroom soon."
8361,Can Broken Hearts Can Be Healed?,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3800,2011-07-23T04:17:19,MrCream,"""Lorelei?"" he put his hand to his chin, and scratched his whiskers, ""Like the Scorpions?"" He made a frightened face, ""Or Styx!?"" He put his heart on his chest, simulating a heart attack. He exhaled deeply, ""Please, please, tell me your poor parents didn't name you after a song by such a god awful band.""<br/>He cleared his throat, and chuckled. A middle-aged waitress in an apron came over to fill up her coffee, as Lorelei put it down on the table, empty, almost on command.<br/>He observed her every move with care, ready to catch her head if she passed out, hold her hair back if she threw up, or.. hold her shaking hands? No. He could see the worry in her eyes. What was she so frightened about? He tried not to think too much about it..<br/>She asked him his name, in a sweet, soft voice.<br/>He smiled, as his name slipped out naturally, in his businessman tone of voice, ""Aaron.""<br/><br/>((OOC: so sorry I haven't been around!! I feel like such a dick! I hope this post makes up for it. I've been super busy lately. Sorry!))"
8362,Can Broken Hearts Can Be Healed?,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3800,2011-07-23T07:36:39,whysper0rane0,"It took her a few minutes to comprehend his response, and by the time she did, her stomach was gurgling unpleasantly and she covered her stomach with her hand. A cold sheen of sweat covered her body and she stood with a start, banging her knees on the bottom of the table. She groaned and tumbled out of the booth, catching herself before she could face-plant. She put a trembling hand to her forehead and looked around for the familiar sign of a bathroom.<br/><br/>""Bathroom-"" She closed her mouth, unable to say more without threatening to puke. She touched her face, closing her eyes against the now spinning room.<br/><br/>God, this was a rough night. And apparently, it was only going to get better, with her overprotective mother and her douche of a husband Lorelei had to refer to as 'step-father.'<br/><br/>She looked at Aaron for help, her eyes wide and pleading. Lorelei had never before drank this much, but she now knew it was never going to be a habit."
8363,Can Broken Hearts Can Be Healed?,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3800,2011-07-24T00:18:58,MrCream,"Aaron leaped out of the booth as soon as he saw her faltering. She caught herself, before her head could hit the floor.<br/>He lifted her up by her elbows, and brought her towards the bathroom, through the swinging doors, and rushed right into the ladies room, not adhering to the shrieks of the women in the restroom.<br/>He held her as she crashed to the floor over the toilet.<br/>Aaron kicked the door shut and held her hair away from the vomit that was about to come."
8364,Can Broken Hearts Can Be Healed?,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3800,2011-07-24T00:37:50,whysper0rane0,"Lorelei didn't have the energy or focus to protest. When she found herself near the toilet, she promptly emptied her stomach, gasping in pain after a few minutes. She stood after she stopped shaking so badly, went to the sink and rinsed out her mouth, gagging on the disgusting taste, but not throwing up since there was nothing left to.<br/><br/>She looked back at Aaron, then nodded at him, nearly falling to the side with the simple gesture. She grabbed onto his shoulder and held on as she regained her balance, closing her eyes to stop from feeling dizzy.<br/><br/>""S-Sorry."" She could hardly mumble any words, her body was shaking just enough to make it difficult.<br/>She shook her head and said, ""Can you just take me to the park? I can stay there and I'll have my...mom pick me up."" She hoped he didn't see through her weak attempt at a lie."
8365,Can Broken Hearts Can Be Healed?,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3800,2011-07-24T02:57:07,MrCream,"He chuffed at the situation he was in as he held the stall door with his foot. She finished heaving and proceeded to the sink to wash the taste out of her mouth.<br/><br/>Her eyes were still glassed over as she turned towards him and nodded, loosing her balance and grabbing onto his shoulder. He placed a hand on her waist, to stabilize her.<br/><br/>He cocked an eyebrow at her lame excuse to have her get dropped off at the park.<br/><br/>""Bad things happen at the park,"" he said calmly, ""and.. you're drunk, I'd never leave a drunk person by themselves.. in the dark. No."" He shook his head, picturing the danger she could get herself into.<br/><br/>As she swayed a little more, he took her arm, leading her out of the restroom and outside, leaving a $5 on the table.<br/><br/>""Shit. My car's too far away,"" he muttered to himself, he stuck his neck out, and reached for Lorelei's hand. He gave a sharp whistle, as a cab pulled over.<br/><br/>He looked her way as they entered the taxi, and she looked puzzled, ""I'm taking you to my house. I have an extra bed."""
8366,Can Broken Hearts Can Be Healed?,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3800,2011-07-25T19:38:18,whysper0rane0,"Lorelei nodded, not really having the energy to argue or protest. She rested her head on the back of the seat and was out a few minutes later, her legs curled up under her.<br/><br/>Later, she awoke with a killer headache. From the bright sunlight streaming through the window, she knew it was morning or noon. She grunted in annoyance and pain, struggling to try and close the curtains. After a moment of struggling, she brushed her hair back from her face with her fingers, and walked out into the hall, wondering where Aaron was.<br/><br/>She had some questions for him, like, why had he saved her last night? Sure, it was noble. But obviously, he wanted something in return. Nothing out of the question, hopefully."
8367,Can Broken Hearts Can Be Healed?,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3800,2011-07-30T01:54:26,MrCream,"Aaron was up and dressed, by the time Lorelei awoke and entered the kitchen. He was sitting at the counter with a finished cup of coffee and an open laptop. As she came through the doorway, with her hand to her head, he closed the laptop and picked up the two advil he had on the counter,<br/><br/>""Good morning,"" he said in a cheery whisper, not to upset her head, he went towards the refrigerator and got out a premade Bloody Mary. He smiles at her as she sits at the other side of the counter, he places the glass and the advil in front of her.<br/><br/>""How are you feeling?"" he asks, as he goes to pour another cup of coffee."
8368,Can Broken Hearts Can Be Healed?,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3800,2011-07-31T00:16:36,whysper0rane0,"""Mornin."" She mumbled, yawning before focusing on him.<br/><br/>She smirked as he handed her the Bloody Mary, then grinned when he handed her the Advil. She downed the pills and only sipped enough of the drink to swallow the pills easily.<br/><br/>""Crappy."" She said softly, rubbing her forehead. She glanced at him and held up her head with her hand. ""You?"" She asked softly.<br/><br/>Her red hair was frizzy and in need of a good brushing, her eyes puffy and bloodshot from the night before.<br/><br/>Lorelei groaned and rested her head on the cold counter top. ""Coooold."" She whispered, sighing in relief."
8369,Can Broken Hearts Can Be Healed?,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3800,2011-08-08T07:29:03,MrCream,"He smiled back at her as he prepared his coffee.<br/><br/>""I'm good, thanks for asking,"" he turned towards the counter and sat as she rested her wild-maned head on the cool counter.<br/><br/>He sipped his coffee smoothly, as she pressed her temple to the counter, looking infatuated with it's temperature. He raised his eyebrows and spoke softly from behind his mug, ""How old are you?"""
8370,Can Broken Hearts Can Be Healed?,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3800,2011-08-10T23:56:21,whysper0rane0,"Lorelei nodded at his words, then stiffened when he asked her age. She sat up and tilted her head at him, looking at him from half-lidded eyes.<br/><br/>""Too young for some things and too old for others."" She said softly, lifting one eyebrow at him.<br/><br/>""Why do you ask?"" She questioned, her lips barely twitching in the tell-tale sign of discomfort and/or lying.<br/><br/>This guy was weird, and freaking her out. Was he some kind of pedophile, apt to kidnapping young women for who knew what? She shivered slightly at the though, pushing the disturbing crap from her mind.<br/><br/>Don't judge until you have enough information, Lore."
8371,Can Broken Hearts Can Be Healed?,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3800,2011-08-17T06:21:02,MrCream,"He noted the hesitation in her eyes and gave a light chuckle. He put down his coffee, repositioning himself in his chair, and raising his eyebrows as he spoke, ""I asked that,"" he said with resolution in his tone, ""because when I was that age I couldn't hold my alcohol for shit."" He chuckled. ""It frightens me, that you have a stronger stomach than I."" He turns his head and looks down smiling at her, in the most friendliest of manners.<br/><br/>He recomposed noticing her uncomfortableness. He scrunched up his forehead, lifting up his body along with his brown jacket, ""Do you want me to drive you home?"" He shook his head, ""I don't want to make it seem like I'm keeping you here, but I offer my house to you as long as you need it."" He swings his arm around to the entirety of the house. It was clean at first glimpse, like it once long ago was spotless, but an entity had left it, and it became just a house.. not a home. He looked like he had rushed to tidy up the house, so it wouldn't look so unpleasant.<br/><br/>The living room was very open, with tall glass windows filling the room with sunlight. The carpets were tan, perhaps once off-white. The couches were white with blue covers. Very asexual. There were throw pillows and matching lamp shades. A glass-topped coffee table adored with stacks of books, papers, and clutter. An.. organized clutter. It was hard to put a finger on.<br/><br/>He put his arm down to his side, smiling a kind-hearted smile as he noticed her scanning his household. He jingled his keys, regaining her attention, ""What'll it be?"""
8372,Can Broken Hearts Can Be Healed?,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3800,2011-08-17T21:40:12,whysper0rane0,"She smiled sadly and shook her head, looking down at the drink in front of her.<br/><br/>""My mom disowned me when I went to live with my boyfriend. I found out he was cheating with my best friend last night. I have nowhere to go."" She mumbled, rubbing her forehead.<br/><br/>This was new. She had never met an adult that was as kind as this man. Not to mention, he was pretty handsome. She dismissed that thought with a mental slap. What was he? Twenty...something? She was seventeen. No chance.<br/><br/>""If you don't mind me staying, I would like to stay here until I find a job and a friend to stay with. It won't be for very long."" She said softly, meeting his eyes."
8373,Can Broken Hearts Can Be Healed?,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3800,2011-08-18T19:55:31,MrCream,"He gave a solemn smile as she spoke, feeling her pain. He gave her his most empathetic look, hoping he wasn't looking to weak. As he felt the pain of remembrance coursing through his body. He places a hand on the counter edge, to regain control. ""I'm so sorry,"" he whispered. Not being able to offer much, even though he wanted to spill his guts, confessing the pain of abandonment and betrayal.<br/><br/>He shook his head, whipping away the thoughts, he gave a caring smile, as she asking ever-so-politely to stay. ""Me casa es su casa!"" he sang, turning around to usher her into the next room, he turned back and said under his breath, ""I've always wanted to say that.""<br/><br/>He looked over his shoulder towards her, ""Want the grand tour?"" he smiled."
8374,Avatar: after the humans left ((open)),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3806,2011-07-09T21:07:45,BunnyMama,"It had been several years since the humans left Pandora. Jake and Neytiri had a child and she grown. Jake taught her English and many other things. The humans thought since it has been years since they could come back. Once jake found out. He had made his way to the bass. He had talked to the humans and told them that they could stay as long as they dont us force. He knew humans and the world of pandora could get along. He had told his daughter not to mess with the humans just to be safe.<br/>Jake's daughter was a adventurous type. Her main job in the clan was to hunt, like her mother had did.<br/>Her name was Rokerri. She is mostly fully grown and is at the peek of her adult life. She wore a cloth around her breast and a normal waist cloth to cover her lower part. She looked more like her father but a nice touch of her mother. When she was little she would play with boy who in time her parent arranged for them to marry later in the years. They became close together in the years. Her fiancÃ©'s name was Yuigo.<br/><br/>((you can be whatever. Human, Yuigo, jake, Neytiri,  or someone else. Grandmother is still alive. But if you have any questions. Let me know))"
8375,Imprisoned (Little Dove and Mystic Song),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=38093&start=20,2013-11-30T00:46:01,Little Dove,"Alison was very tired at the moment, though when she heard a voice, she ignored it and continued to sleep. Though when she was moved, it made her open her eyes, and the surprised look in her eyes when she felt something sharp bite her. She struggled only a little, and tears started to stream down her face. Alison was shaking in fear, and refused to open her eyes or even make eye contact with Vincent. In her mind, Vincent scared her, so communication towards him was extremely minimal, probably because she was afraid of Males now. Her abusive father had ruined her of trying to have a normal life. Now, it was just full of torture for her. Alison wrapped her arms around herself, trying to ignore the pain she felt, how scared her mind was right now to have to be stuck with this 'creep' as Alison would call him."
8376,Imprisoned (Little Dove and Mystic Song),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=38093&start=20,2013-11-30T01:00:29,Mystic Song,"He could feel her tremble against him, but he continued to drink what kept her alive. His fangs removed themselves from her skin and his moist tongue drew over the wound, to keep it from bleeding anymore. He released her, then shifted beneath the sheets. It was already getting to be light out, and he was tired with all the work he had to do during the night. ""You can rest now. Don't bug me"" He rolled onto his side, facing away from the little sack of warmth and blood that she was."
8377,Imprisoned (Little Dove and Mystic Song),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=38093&start=20,2013-11-30T01:07:59,Little Dove,"Alison had felt relieved when she was finally released, though she still did not like Vincent the slightest. He seemed to act cold, or just 'full of it' in her term of words. And if anything, she was NOT going to be sharing a bed with that buffoon at all. Instead, she decided to spend her time sleeping under the bed where she could not be reached. She made sure to be out of reach of anyone, lying there under the bed. Even if where she was was highly uncomfortable, she was sensitive and stubborn, so she would make use of what she had around her. Closing her eyes, Alison drifted off to sleep, lying there on her side under the bed. Why she was doing this, to get away from him, or close to it."
8378,Imprisoned (Little Dove and Mystic Song),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=38093&start=20,2013-11-30T01:44:38,Mystic Song,"Vincent slept lightly, but when he felt her leave the bed he opened and eye. ""Where the hell are you going?"" he grumbled. His stomach was full, so he was getting drowsy. He slowly shook his head, and shut his eyes again. If she wanted to get full of dustbunnies, it was her fault and hers alone.<br/><br/>----------------<br/><br/>Leo walked in a few hours later with a platter of food. He blinked, looking around for her. ""Hey bro, where is she?"" Vincent didn't even bother to open a lid, ""Check under the bed"" Leo arched his brow, then decided to check. ""Hey, want some food?"" he asked, looking beneath the bed."
8379,Imprisoned (Little Dove and Mystic Song),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=38093&start=20,2013-11-30T01:54:07,Little Dove,"Alison slowly opened her eyes when she heard a voice. She looked to see it was Leo, asking if she wanted anything to eat. For some reason she prefered Leo over Vincent, because he was nicer to her than Vincent was. Even so, did she even want to eat? It was important to even with blood being taken away. It was dangerous not to, because then the blood would not replenish in her body. In fact, it could even kill her. Alison shook her head, ""No.. it's alright... I'm not hungry"" she sighed and lied there for awhile. Even if she wasn't hungry, eating something was important.<br/><br/>In fact, taking care of a human was just as important as taking care of a pet. They had needs, and if those needs were neglected, bad things could happen. Humans were social for one thing and liked to interact with others, even towards pets. However, the way she was living, felt like she was a caged animal rejecting all necessities offered to her. She was sensitive and stubborn for a reason, because she didn't trust them."
8380,Imprisoned (Little Dove and Mystic Song),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=38093&start=20,2013-11-30T02:14:54,Mystic Song,"Leo glanced over at his brother, ""What did you do to her?"" Vincent then sat up, giving him a sharp glare, ""I did what we're supposed to do. She's still alive, which is good for her, so if you want to be a buffoon, be a buffoon elsewhere."" Leo shrugged again, setting the dish down on the side table. He ducked his head under again, ""You sure you don't want anything? You should get something to eat."""
8381,Imprisoned (Little Dove and Mystic Song),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=38093&start=20,2013-11-30T02:23:45,Little Dove,"Alison shook her head again, ""I'm fine..."" she told him. In reality, she wasn't fine, she was practically scared on the inside. The reminder of what happened yesterday, was what scared her. How she was forced into things. She truly did feel like a pet who rejected it's needs like food. Maybe if she slowly killed herself away, maybe she wouldn't have to deal with all this. But, she knew she could never bring herself to do that. Since she was human, however, she still had to be social. It seemed she was rejecting that need as well. Maybe by the end of all this, she will completely ignore the world? She wouldn't even be a person anymore for sure, not a person with feelings, or care of the world around her. She would end up like that soon if the condition she was in continued. Did they have any knowledge of humans anyway? Alison slowly closed her eyes, ready to go back to sleep."
8382,Imprisoned (Little Dove and Mystic Song),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=38093&start=20,2013-11-30T02:37:24,Mystic Song,"Leo appeared unconvinced. He went up to the bed, and suddenly lifted her end fully off the floor. A loud thud and a curse came from the other side of the room and Vincent stomped over to Leo. ""What are you doing?"" he asked, sounding like he was trying to keep calm, but failing. Leo stood firm, ""She's probably hungry, but she won't eat with you in here creeping her out!"" Vincent snapped back, ""Fine! I'll leave my<span style=""font-style: italic"">own room</span>so she'll be<span style=""font-style: italic"">happy</span>!"" He stormed out, and Leo shook his head. ""He is so moody, sorry about that. Now do you want food?"""
8383,Imprisoned (Little Dove and Mystic Song),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=38093&start=20,2013-11-30T02:48:36,Little Dove,"Alison was rather surprised to Vincent angry at Leo, though she felt it was her fault he was mad. She sat there on the floor for a moment, not sure what to say to Leo. ""I... I'm sorry he yelled at you..."" she said quietly. ""It's my fault... I'm the cause.. of this...."" She felt tears forming in her eyes, knowing it must have been her that made Vincent yell like that. But it was true, Vincent did scare her, because of the way he treated her, she didn't trust him. Leo on the other hand was one with a change of heart, because she was sensitive and he could see that.<br/><br/>The tears started to shed, and she tried to wipe them away, though it failed. ""I must cause a lot of trouble... Why even keep me alive here..."" she said quietly, clearly upset with herself."
8384,Imprisoned (Little Dove and Mystic Song),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=38093&start=20,2013-11-30T03:26:30,Mystic Song,"Leo gave her a sympathetic smile, helping her out from beneath the bed with his empty hand and lifting her up. After he set the bed frame down, he put a hand on the back of her head, holding her head to his chest. ""Relax... it's not your fault."" He muttered, patting her softly. ""He's just all testy because of some recent issues with one of the other clans, but you don't need to worry about it. Just let him cool off, and he'll come around."""
8385,Imprisoned (Little Dove and Mystic Song),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=38093&start=20,2013-11-30T03:38:05,Little Dove,"Alison, surprisingly calmed down a little, maybe it was because Leo was a little bit more compassionate to her than Vincent had been. But hearing that he was just mad about something going on, she slowly nodded her head, understanding what he meant. Alison then started to pull herself away from him and just looked at him for a moment, staring at his blue eyes. In a way, she felt calm and relaxed around him, she didn't know why, but she did. She opened her mouth to say something,""Thank you L-"" but soon she stopped, her eyes closed and she passed out, falling forward. The cause was from the blood taken from her by Vincent, and the lack of not eating to replenish the blood. Her body was struggling to replenish that blood on it's own, and it wasn't enough, causing her to pass out like that.<br/><br/>Like her mother, she had a weak body where the immune system and everything else was weak and would not work very well. The body seemed to be trying to find a way to fix itself, and the result was putting Alison to sleep. If she would get better, would be the question at hand. A weak body would not be able to replenish blood fast enough, not enough to get it through the system that is."
8386,Imprisoned (Little Dove and Mystic Song),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=38093&start=20,2013-11-30T03:50:48,Mystic Song,"""Whoops! I gotcha!"" He grabbed her beneath her arms and helped her over to the bed. Propping her head up with a few pillows, he took a bowl of broth and a spoon over to her. ""This is why you eat before you pass out. Heh"" He calmly handfed her, hardly seeming to mind it. Sure, he wasn't used to being the one to feed the human, he was always on the other side of it, but he had no mind to let her just die there from lack of sustenance.<br/><br/>Once the bowl was empty, he set it down and just watched her sleep. He wondered why she had been wandering through the forest in the first place. Perhaps it had to do with her amulet still clasped around her throat."
8387,Imprisoned (Little Dove and Mystic Song),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=38093&start=20,2013-11-30T04:05:45,Little Dove,"Alison was asleep now, though her body accepted the intake of the soup, it would start to get to work on replenishing the blood supply in her body. In her family, they were prone to weak hearts. Her little brother Kai did not get the weak heart like her or her mother. But right now, hopefully everything would go just fine. In her mind, she was thankful that Leo was there to help her. She had been scared of Vincent, and thought Leo would be the same, but after witnessing how nice and caring he was, she got second thoughts on him. As for the amulet around her neck, it was something her  mother gave to her, but she was suppose to give it to Kai. That never happened though, and clearly he must be worried sick about her. He depended on her after all. What he'd give to see his sister again.<br/><br/>She started mumbling things in her sleep again, ""Kai... Here's the Amulet you wanted... Please take care of it..."" she said. ""Don't let dad bring you down... With mom there, you'll pull through..."" Alison then soon started to sleep again. So she was out in the woods just to retrieve the Amulet from it's hiding spot. She was in no means harming or doing anything wrong. She was just protecting something precious for her little brother. And now, she was separated from him, knowing he would get beaten and probably die to his abusive father. And Alison wasn't there to help, only because she was taken away from him."
8388,Imprisoned (Little Dove and Mystic Song),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=38093&start=20,2013-11-30T04:25:24,Mystic Song,"Leo bit his bottom lip, then shook his head. Whoever this Kai was, he must be related to her, and very close too. Perhaps she was even closer to him as Leo was to Vincent. Though Vincent was busy nowadays and had no time to do anything any more. Leo calmly brushed her hair from her face, wondering what that amulet meant to her, and what her Kai wanted to use it for. Maybe he could bring Kai to her... but that would be foolish. How long would he last here? Not long, and he wouldn't be sure Alison would like her brother being in danger with her. He shook his head again, walking out of the room."
8389,Imprisoned (Little Dove and Mystic Song),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=38093&start=20,2013-11-30T16:07:05,Little Dove,"Alison lied there, resting. Hopefully she would feel better soon, since she did actually make a clumsy mistake on not eating. But, since she was starting to trust and like Leo a bit more than Vincent, that buffoon he is; maybe she could find a way to return the amulet to her brother. She wasn't allowed to leave the home, for one thing. So, why can't she just give it to Leo for him to give to Kai? That could work, right? But, what happens if Kai demands to see Alison? What will happen when her little brother finds out that his only sister is gone? It would mentally scar the child forever, because everything was taken away at a young age.<br/><br/>A few hours passed by, and Alison was still lying there, asleep. Though, she heard footsteps coming into the room, they didn't sound like Leo's. Slowly opening her eyes, Alison sat up a bit, looking to see who was there. Surprise, it was Vincent."
8390,Imprisoned (Little Dove and Mystic Song),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=38093&start=20,2013-11-30T16:40:31,Mystic Song,"Vincent stood in front of the bed, looking at the girl as if this was the last thing he wanted to do. In truth, that was very accurate. He had other things to do, but his little brother, who was hiding right behind the door, listening in, wasn't about to let him go around with the 'guilt' of being rude to her on his shoulders. He cleared his throat, and Vincent began. ""I apologize about my behavior yesterday. I was not myself, as I had much on my mind. Would you care to join me for breakfast?"" He sounded very monotone, which Leo didn't approve of, nor did he approve of the last little addition to the speech: ""Or should I throw you over my shoulder and carry you again?"" There was an audible face palm from behind the door, but Vincent ignored it as he held his hand out to her gentleman-like."
8391,Imprisoned (Little Dove and Mystic Song),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=38093&start=20,2013-11-30T16:49:07,Little Dove,"Alison hesitated for a moment, not sure what to do. Though she accepted his apology, she was still cautious of him. She heard the audible facepalm and turned her head toward the door for a moment, taking a guess that Leo was there. She found it slightly amusing. Then she turned to look back at Vincent, and slowly reached up a hand to accept the gentleman-like gesture. ""I... I accept your apology..."" she said to him, quiet and cautious as usual. ""I was... quick to judge, and I didn't mean to act like that yesterday or today either..."" Alison actually was sorry about it, she had never known that Vincent was just mad about something yesterday and decided to release that anger on her. If anything, it reminds her of back home, how her abusive father would release his anger, by beating on her and Kai."
8392,Imprisoned (Little Dove and Mystic Song),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=38093&start=20,2013-11-30T17:07:07,Mystic Song,"Vincent gently took her hand and glanced over to the door where Leo was. He could almost picture his little brother giving him the thumbs up. He rolled his eyes, silly boy. Vincent opened the door, poking his head out to see if he accidentally smacked his brother in the face with it. When he saw that he didn't, and Leo was in fact right in front of the two, smiling like an excitable child, he continued down the hall to the dining area, Leo on their heels.<br/><br/>After a few minutes of silence, Leo decided to pipe up. ""Alison, did you sleep well? You kinda passed out when I was there-"" ""What? She passed out?"" Leo wasn't surprised that Vincent interrupted him, but the subject was what was surprising. ""I didn't think you cared for her wellbeing bro."" he said quietly, making Vincent's cheeks rosy. ""No, I... ugh, shut up."" he growled with a huff.<br/><br/>As soon as they got to the large ceilinged dining room, Leo pulled the chair to the right of Vincent's chair out for Alison. Vincent rolled his eyes again and sat himself down."
8393,Imprisoned (Little Dove and Mystic Song),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=38093&start=20,2013-11-30T17:13:05,Little Dove,"Alison blinked, glancing at Vincent who was blushing.<span style=""font-style: italic"">Maybe he's not a complete buffoon after all</span>she thought. Looking over at Leo, she nodded her head, ""Yeah, I slept fine"" she told him. When they entered the dining room, she took her seat that Leo had offered to her. ""Y-Yeah.. I kinda did pass out.."" she said quietly. ""I... have a weak heart.. So it doesn't replenish blood very well... In fact, I could have..."" she stopped talking, not wanting to say what could have happened. Though the two would understand what she meant. ""But.. Leo helped me get better so I'm fine..."" She didn't want to make any eye contact with either of them right now. Alison just glanced at the amulet around her neck."
8394,Imprisoned (Little Dove and Mystic Song),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=38093&start=20,2013-11-30T17:37:26,Mystic Song,"Vincent arched a brow, scooting his chair towards the table with a loud screech. Leo did the same with her chair, and as he passed Vincent to get to his own spot across from her, he leaned in and muttered, ""She might have been the wrong choice..."" ""You think, Leo??"" Leo winced at his brother's snappy remark back, and took his seat.<br/><br/>Some servants brought in platters of fruits, pastries, jams and jellies, and a few cuts of meat, along with four pitchers. They placed three by Alison's place, and poured the contents of the last one into the vampire brothers' goblets. Blood, fresh blood poured out. Neither could eat real food, as it tasted like ash to them. The curse of being a vampire, along with sunlight and silver. ""Go on ahead and eat, don't let us stop you."" Vincent muttered, putting his cup to his lips."
8395,Imprisoned (Little Dove and Mystic Song),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=38093&start=40,2013-11-30T17:46:49,Little Dove,"Alison blinked, looking at the two as they were whispering something to each other. Looking away, she saw the servants come out with the food. Though, Alison only took what she wanted. Cause her eyes were most certainly not bigger than her stomach. She didn't eat very much anyway, so it was fine for her to take only a little. She took an apple and decided to munch on that. Her blood would replenish much better now. It was true that she had a weak heart, but as long as she was given something to eat right after, she would be fine. If not, the same thing could happen just like today. But Alison wondered how her life would play out now that she was stuck here and living among vampires."
8396,Imprisoned (Little Dove and Mystic Song),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=38093&start=40,2013-11-30T19:00:47,Mystic Song,"Vincent finally stood up, wiping his mouth with a napkin, and looked to Alison. ""If you're done eating, Leo can show you around the village."" Leo stood up as well and nodded, but Vincent went over and tugged his ear close to his mouth. ""Take her anywhere outside the village, or into one of the other buildings, and there WILL be consequences"" Leo gulped and nodded quickly. Vincent left the two alone, and Leo grinned like a child at Alison. ""Shall we?"""
8397,Imprisoned (Little Dove and Mystic Song),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=38093&start=40,2013-11-30T19:08:20,Little Dove,"Alison looked to see Vincent get up. She heard him say that if she wanted a tour of the village to which she looked at at Leo and nodded her head. Maybe she'd finally get some fresh air for once. A small smile formed on her face, maybe the first once since being brought here. ""Yeah..."" Alison got up from her seat, scooting her chair back a little, getting up and pushing it in. Though she wondered, was Vincent having a change of heart? It seemed unlikely though as he was a cold person, at first was her impression. But she didn't know how he truly acted towards others. Well, except towards Leo that is but that was about it."
8398,Imprisoned (Little Dove and Mystic Song),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=38093&start=40,2013-12-01T23:27:45,Mystic Song,"Leo led her by the arm gently, nodding happily to the other vampires that passed. They soon got out of the large mansion-esk house and Leo pointed things out one by one. ""We don't have much in this town, clothing shops, stables, a blacksmith. There's also the..."" Leo's finger drooped slowly when he pointed to a large estate near the middle of town. He appeared to not like it. ""Ahem, and over here is the woodsmith!"""
8399,Imprisoned (Little Dove and Mystic Song),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=38093&start=40,2013-12-01T23:47:31,Little Dove,"Alison followed Leo around, rather admiring the different shops that he had pointed out to her. One of the buildings, a estate of some sort, he didn't mention. Though rather curious, she would have questioned it, but by the look of his expression just by looking at the house, she would assume he didn't want to talk about it. The stables looked interesting, must be a lot of horses in there for sure. Though, even if there wasn't much in this town, she wanted to find a way to make it worthwhile. She glanced over at a rather decent sized field, and the images of soccer ran through her mind. ""Hey Leo..."" she started to say, ""Have you ever played Soccer before?"" She would assume not as they didn't look to be very much into any types of sports or anything. Had he even heard of soccer? ""I love playing it, it's great exercise"" she smiled."
8400,Imprisoned (Little Dove and Mystic Song),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=38093&start=40,2013-12-02T00:15:50,Mystic Song,"""Soccer? Never heard of it before...."" Leo shrugged, glancing at her quizzically. ""I usually don't 'play' anything, I'm supposed to make sure my brother doesn't pop a blood vessel when things go awry. Of course, I'd still like to see what it's all about."" He walked back to the manor, hands in the pockets of his coat."
8401,Imprisoned (Little Dove and Mystic Song),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=38093&start=40,2013-12-02T00:22:36,Little Dove,"""You don't know what Soccer is?"" she asked, a little surprised as she ran to catch up with him, walking along side him now. ""It's a game where there are two teams, or two people if playing alone, and they have to score a goal on the opposite person's side.."" she said. Though it seemed rather difficult to explain if he hadn't even heard of it before. ""It's.. kind of hard to explain actually..."" she said, a look of disappointment on her face. Then she remembered something, ""I think my little brother left the ball out back of our house.. Or it's in his room... It's black and white... Maybe.. if you bring it for me, I can show you how to play?"" She hoped he would agree, she didn't want to actually be stuck in the house with nothing to do. She needed something to do, and since she couldn't leave the village, this was her best bet."
8402,Imprisoned (Little Dove and Mystic Song),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=38093&start=40,2013-12-02T04:57:43,Mystic Song,"Leo suddenly stopped, then felt her run into his back. He whipped around and shook his head, his brown hair going everywhere, ""Nonononooo. It's one thing for me to not know what soccer is and going to your world to get a ball! My brother would KILL me if he found out I went there by myself! And for a ball?? I can just ask one of the village kids if I can have their ball. Really, that is a ludicrous idea Alison. Though I DO understand, being in the manor with nothing to do but wait for one of us to bring you somewhere isn't very fun. I could show you the library, and maybe I could manage to get that ball for you."" He gave her a half smile and turned back around, walking towards the manor again."
8403,Imprisoned (Little Dove and Mystic Song),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=38093&start=40,2013-12-02T05:08:01,Little Dove,"Alison didn't say anything to Leo, in fact, she kind of started to ignore him a little. She kept walking, walking past Leo.<span style=""font-style: italic"">Some nerve</span>she  thought as she headed back toward the manor.<span style=""font-style: italic"">Who knew I would be stuck here for freakin' forever with limitations on things...</span>Upon entering the manor, she returned back to the bedroom where she would spend the rest of the day, sleeping. Alison entered the bedroom and walked over toward the bed, sitting down on it for a moment. Why did she feel like she was just, being imprisoned here? That she wasn't allowed to leave or do anything for that matter. In fact, she didn't even feel like playing Soccer anymore, her mood alone ruined the fun she wished she had.<br/><br/>Lying down in bed, pulling the covers over her, she lied there. Her aura and mood basically was saying 'leave me alone' right now. So it was best if she just lied here and let herself die away in this village. Closing her eyes, Alison decided to go to sleep for some time."
8404,Imprisoned (Little Dove and Mystic Song),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=38093,2013-11-29T05:00:20,Little Dove,"It was very dark that night, the moon high over the black sky. The stars were out, by the thousands that night. Alison was walking through the darkness of the forest, a lantern held out in front of her as she walked. Why her brother Kai asked for her to go here, and alone was beyond question. Kai of course, he was an idiot beyond comparison. Besides, even if he was her brother, she still didn't like him for this reason. She remembered that he had told her that he had stashed something valuable in the hollow of a tree. Kai hid it there because his greedy uncle would sell it for drug money. Hiding it out here, was a little too much, especially for his uncle.<br/><br/>Looking around the forest a bit, she tried to remember what tree it was. Then Alison remembered, it was a tree that looked like it had a scary face on it. Like the ones you see in cartoons. The deformed, creepy ones. Alison managed to find it, walking up to it, though it felt very eerie to her in the dark. She took the lantern and rose it up, searching the hollow of the tree, soon seeing something glitter in the hole. ""Found it.."" she sighed and reached in, grabbing the amber amulet from the tree. Lowering the lantern, she stuck the amulet around her neck, looking at it. Since their uncle left them alone, Alison decided to keep the amulet. It was valuable to her and Kai since it was something their mother gave to them before she passed away a few years ago. Besides, Kai wasn't into wearing such things, he just wanted it as a reminder. Alison wore it because it looked pretty.<br/><br/>Turning around and walking away from the tree, she found that she was now lost. ""W-Which way did I come from?"" she asked herself, looking confused. ""Man, I don't know where I am now... Stupid Kai.."" she muttered, taking her phone out of her pocket. She tried to see if she could call home, but found out there was no signal in the forest, and then the battery to her phone died. ""Crap.."" she sighed, putting her phone away into her pocket again. She looked down the path one way, ""That looks like where I came from..."" then she looked down the other way. ""But so does that way too..."" She felt frustrated. ""God, why does everything in the forest have to look the same except for this god forsaken tree!""<br/><br/>Picking a direction, she walked down the pathway, though she was going the wrong direction, completely oblivious to both that, and the fact that Vampires roamed these parts. Alison kept going, her only source of light was the lantern. All of a sudden, she thought she saw a shadow zoom past her from the corner of her eye. Then another, and another. She kept looking around, confused. That's when the light in the lantern went out, and the next thing she knew, she was pinned to the ground by three vampires. The lantern fell to the ground, shattering into many pieces. Alison, remained still, though slightly shaking due to not knowing what was going on or who her attackers were."
8405,Imprisoned (Little Dove and Mystic Song),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=38093,2013-11-29T05:22:55,Mystic Song,"Vincent strutted through the woods like he owned the place. Well, he had every right, considering he<span style=""font-style: italic"">did</span>own the place. A rather drab inheritance gift from his father, but free land is free land. It was a great night out; the moon shining through the rustling tree leaves, leaving patches of light on the forest floor. If he wasn't on the hunt right about then he might have taken more notice to it.<br/><br/>Three others of his clan followed nearby, though kept their distance. They knew what happened when they messed with Vincent. They would be shredded to bits, if they were lucky, that is. True, he might look average, maybe dressing a bit fancy for where he lived, but being the leader of the Nightshade clan, he had every right to show off. That was the truly accepted inheritance Vincent received from his dying father, complete control over all of his men and territory. Which included the lovely morsels that wandered into it.<br/><br/>One of his underlings lifted his head, inhaling deeply. Vincent glanced over his shoulder expectantly, waiting for a sign that this little trip wouldn't be a waste of time. The fang filled grin he received told him all he needed to know. They shot off through the night, trailing the scent of human. No, a woman.<span style=""font-style: italic"">Even better</span>, thought the vampire, his lips curled back just enough to show off his long canines.<br/><br/>He stopped just out of sight once he noticed the young woman. She looked distressed.<span style=""font-style: italic"">Probably lost</span>he quipped, smirking. He raised his hand, the others watching it eagerly, waiting for the signal to pounce upon their prey. They soon dove after the girl. Vincent took his time walking up to the girl pinned down, one vampire holding down one arm, the other held another arm, and the last one held down her legs. No need for her to kick anything Vincent would want to use later.<br/><br/>""It seems you've stumbled into my territory. Do you know what happens to people who walk in uninvited?"" He spoke quietly, sounding rather calm for one who stared at a walking buffet. She was food, prey, nothing more. And he was ready to have his fill."
8406,Imprisoned (Little Dove and Mystic Song),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=38093,2013-11-29T05:33:51,Little Dove,"Alison froze when she heard a voice speak, though she tried to struggle from the people holding her down, it seemed to fail. What was she going to do? What should she say?<span style=""font-style: italic"">Am.. Am I going to die? W-What should I do?</span>she thought, staring up at the person who was looking down at her. Alison tried to remain calm where she was, though she felt uncomfortable right now. Just them holding her down, limited her on space and movement. Something she didn't like, something she would fix now. She moved her head over to the left, and bit the guy's arm, hard until he let go. Then she did the same to the guy on the right. When her arms were free, she sat up and shoved the third guy away, scooting back until her back was against the tree. Alison sat there under the tree, staring ahead at the figures. What trouble has she gotten herself into?"
8407,Imprisoned (Little Dove and Mystic Song),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=38093,2013-11-29T05:46:15,Mystic Song,"Vincent chuckled as one by one, his underlings let go of her. Sure, she hadn't drawn blood, but it still hurt. But that wasn't why they let go. Oh no, with Vincent there watching them as well as her, they weren't going to show weakness. They just wanted some fun with the gal before they had to get to work.<br/><br/>""Listen, you act like that and you're gonna get yourself killed."" He said the last word with a bit of force, the others chuckling to themselves. Their leader also liked to play with his food before digging in. He approached, squatting down a foot from her, eyes glinting crimson at her.<span style=""font-style: italic"">""Obey me. You are mine.""</span>His voice seemed to make its way into her head, sounding as smooth and soft as silk. A simple little trick to make her relax to he could bring her home with him. True, he would have enjoyed toying with her more, but he was getting hungry, and he had other things to do than mess around with her."
8408,Imprisoned (Little Dove and Mystic Song),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=38093,2013-11-29T05:55:38,Little Dove,"Alison sat there, not wanting to listen or look at them. She tried to avoid eye contact, shivering from the night's cold. Though his voice was drawing her in, she forced herself to block him out. She wasn't going to listen to him, she was going to ignore him. She knew she was already in a bad predicament as it was. She didn't want any trouble tonight. ""Please, leave me alone..."" she spoke quietly to him. Slowly, Alison stood up from the ground, though with her space being invaded, she had nowhere to go to escape them. ""Please, just... just leave me alone..."" she was practically begging him to leave her alone. She wished Kai was here, she felt really scared right now."
8409,Imprisoned (Little Dove and Mystic Song),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=38093,2013-11-29T06:01:06,Mystic Song,"His eyes narrowed, the relaxed look on his face was now gone. The others appeared nervous; they knew what happened when someone denied Vincent his meal. Suddenly, he reached out and grabbed her by the throat, hoisting her up and slamming her into the trunk. ""You don't tell me what to do. Not if you want to live."" he snarled, eyes flashing brightly. His steely grip tightened around her windpipe. At least if she passed out, he could get her home quicker."
8410,Imprisoned (Little Dove and Mystic Song),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=38093,2013-11-29T06:08:22,Little Dove,"Alison froze on the spot when her throat was grabbed. She tried to gasp for air, but it was difficult to do so. She tried to remove his hands from her throat, but he had a good grip on her. What had she gotten herself into? Clearly something she didn't want to have happen of course. ""Please..."" she begged, tears starting to form in her eyes. Alison started to struggle again, and even tried to kick Vincent, though, it seemed he distanced himself a good ways to prevent her from kicking him. Though it didn't last for very long until she passed out. She looked rather peaceful even though she had passed out. But, Alison was just a girl trying to protect herself."
8411,Imprisoned (Little Dove and Mystic Song),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=38093,2013-11-29T06:23:59,Mystic Song,"Vincent watched without emotion as her breath drained from her lungs and she nodded off. With a small grunt, he hefted her onto his shoulder. Her weight was hardly anything to him, but it still felt nice, the weight on his shoulder, the feeling of soft, warm flesh against his cheek. And her scent! She even smelled delicious.<br/><br/>""Alright boys, time to head back."" he called, turning to the others and heading to their home. Once the girl woke up, she wouldn't be in her world anymore. It was the village of vampires that she would awaken in, and she wasn't leaving. Not alive, anyway."
8412,Imprisoned (Little Dove and Mystic Song),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=38093,2013-11-29T06:32:30,Little Dove,"Alison had passed out, now unconscious as it was, she was dreaming. She was dreaming her and Kai visiting their mother in the hospital. She was sick with both cancer and a respiratory infection to the lungs. It was more like dreaming of the moment they watched their mother die before their eyes. A dream like that always brought tears to her eyes, and she shed those tears as she slept. Alison was mumbling something in her sleep, ""Mother, Kai and I miss you..."" she mumbled. ""Please don't leave us with Father... I don't trust him..."" After awhile of the so called sleep talking, she eventually was quiet now. When she would wake up, who knows when, but it will be sometime soon."
8413,Imprisoned (Little Dove and Mystic Song),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=38093,2013-11-29T18:52:33,Mystic Song,"The thing that Alison would wake up to was laying in a nice soft bed, in an oddly cheery room, with her view being blocked by some vampire's pearly whites. ""Aaaaaah"" the vampire said, moving his tongue around, perhaps just to infuriate the man behind him. ""Damnit Leo, move! I don't need her drooled on."" Vincent grabbed his younger brother's head and shoved him aside. Leo laughed aloud; how he loved tormenting his brother. Vincent glared at him and shook his head, then turned back to the little damsel in his bed. ""Sorry for the...unpleasant awakening. Would you tell me your name?"" Leo chuckled behind him, ""As if she'll last long enough for you to remember it."" Vincent gave him a steely glare in return, shutting him up. At least, for the moment."
8414,Imprisoned (Little Dove and Mystic Song),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=38093,2013-11-29T20:01:54,Little Dove,"Alison was starting to wake up, and when she did she had found herself staring at a pair of fangs, which surprised her greatly. She watched as the guy was pulled away, being replaced by the guy from earlier. She felt uncomfortable in this situation. Where was she and why was she here? Alison tried to sit up, though she was still tired, the look of sleep still wavering in her eyes since she had just woken up. She turned her head to look at the man asking for her name.<span style=""font-style: italic"">Why in the hell should I tell him my name? He practically kidnapped me...</span>she thought to herself. ""No.."" she put in, crossing her arms. ""I think you're a creep for kidnapping me like that and then demanding for my name..."" she put in. Though, she could get into some trouble for talking back to him like that."
8415,Imprisoned (Little Dove and Mystic Song),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=38093,2013-11-29T20:12:15,Mystic Song,"""See, I told you."" Vincent ignored his younger brother, and folded his arms as well, giving the girl a sharp look.  ""Cheeky little thing, aren't you? See, you might think I'm a creep now, but wait until it's dinner time."" He gave a warning grin, showing off his fangs, which elongated on command. ""I run this place, and you might think you can get out, but you won't. The guys out there will tear you to shreds, regardless of what I've told them. Your best bet is to stay right here, in my home, and be a good little morsel for me. Maybe I'll keep you longer then."" He stepped back, and turned to walk away, grabbing his brother by the arm when he didn't follow immediatly."
8416,Imprisoned (Little Dove and Mystic Song),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=38093,2013-11-29T20:19:36,Little Dove,"Alison sat there, listening and taking in the information given to her. Vampires, she was stuck here with a bunch of vampires. She sighed, looking away from them and knew that things were going to be difficult now. But, if she wanted to live, she knew she'd have to obey him. As much as she wanted to go back home, she was stuck here. ""My name..."" Alison started to speak up when she saw them walking off. ""It's Alison..."" Why did she give him her name? Even she didn't know why, but she ignored that thought and lied back down, deciding to rest some more so she could try to forget and get over the Hell she was in right now. Closing her eyes, Alison drifted off back to sleep."
8417,Imprisoned (Little Dove and Mystic Song),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=38093,2013-11-29T20:34:37,Mystic Song,"Vincent paused when he got to the door. He turned his head slightly, and muttered, ""My name is Vincent. Learn it."" He walked out, followed by his foolish brother who turned fully around and stuck his tongue out like a goof and said ""And I'm Leo!"" before smacking the back of his head on the door. He rubbed the bump and turned the right way around, shutting the door behind him.<br/><br/>""Act like the carefree buffoon you are in front of her, and there will be no respect for our clan to these wretched humans!"" Vincent snapped as soon as Leo shut the door. Leo shrugged, ""Like I can help it. And what's with the somber attitude? You got a meal, and a nice looking one at that."" ""Keep talking like that and I'll tear your throat out!"" Leo smiled slightly, ""What's the matter? Is my big bad brother all grumpy?"" Vincent's eyes grew to narrow slits, his expression cold and harsh. Leo chucked, ""Fine fine, I'll leave her alone. You go and do whatever the leader of our clan does.""<br/><br/>As soon as Vincent turned the corner and was out of sight, Leo smiled even wider. He gently took hold of the doorhandle, and let himself in. Compared to his brother, who looked and acted 24, Leo was younger, about a hundred years younger, and he was about 17. Being that age, he was rather foolish when it came to the ladies, including the human women that were brought in. Sure, he still fed like the others, but he liked to get to know them a bit before chowing down.<br/><br/>""Oh girly, you awake?"" he hummed, approaching the bed slowly, then suddenly jumped onto it, nearly landing on top of her. ""How ya doing?"" he asked, holding his head off the bed with his elbow."
8418,Imprisoned (Little Dove and Mystic Song),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=38093,2013-11-29T20:49:13,Little Dove,"Alison groaned, hearing another voice talking to her. And just when she thought she could get away from this Hell. Opening her eyes, she looked to see the other vampire that had been with Vincent. ""I was trying to take my mind off being here..."" She said quietly, sitting up a bit. She glanced at the other vampire, though he seemed to be a little bit nicer than Vincent, which made her feel a bit better. She glanced down at the Amulet around her neck, though she was starting to miss her brother Kai and her mother who had passed away. The only reminder of them was that Amulet.<br/><br/>She reached up to take it off and just held it in her hands, looking it over. It's amber coloring was rather beautiful to look at. ""Kinda wish I was back home though... I'm sure my little brother is worried..."""
8419,Imprisoned (Little Dove and Mystic Song),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=38093,2013-11-29T21:01:14,Mystic Song,"""Well, you aren't going back home, so you'll have to get used to it."" He gave a little shrug. ""This place isn't much different from one of your cities, I'm sure. Though the fact that all there is here are vampires would make things interestingly different..."" He scratched his chin thoughtfully, then glanced over to see the pendant she held in her hands. ""Weird thing for a human to have..."" he muttered to himself. Leo suddenly stretched, muscles rippling. ""Welp. I could always show you around your new home. Vincent might have told you to stay put, but he never said I couldn't bring you places."" He gave her a cheeky grin."
8420,Imprisoned (Little Dove and Mystic Song),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=38093,2013-11-29T21:16:41,Little Dove,"Alison glanced at Leo for a bit, ""My mother gave this to me before she passed away.."" she told him. ""She had a respiratory infection and cancer..."" She looked rather disappointed though as she ran her fingers over the top of the pendant. ""That was just a few years ago though, and it's not the same without her... She left me and my brother alone with an abusive father... They were divorced already, but since she passed away, we were being taken care of my by father. Well, I stayed because I was worried about Kai... I mean, he's only 8... Getting abused like that could kill him, cause he's young..."" She lowered the pendant so it rested on her lap. ""Losing the people I love most, means I've lost everything else important to me...""<br/><br/>She was quiet now, not really sure what to say to Leo. ""Sorry, it's just knowing that I can't go back, makes me worry the most..."" Alison took the pendant and put it around her neck, securing it. She was hesitating on whether to follow Leo or not. What was the point? Wasn't she going to die here anyway? ""I-I don't know..."" she said, referring to Leo asking if she wanted a tour of the place. But she slowly nodded her head and got out of bed, ready to follow Leo."
8421,Imprisoned (Little Dove and Mystic Song),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=38093,2013-11-29T21:31:37,Mystic Song,"Leo listened quietly, the smile slowly leaving his face. He knew what it was like to have a harsh father. But when that harsh father was leader of the Nightshade clan, he just had to deal with it. ""Not much I can do about it"" he said quietly, getting up and going to the door.<br/><br/>He gently held onto her arm, just so any passing vampires knew he wasn't just letting her free. After all, that would be treason. People were beaten and killed for acts of treason. He gestured to the room right next to the one they had left, ""That's the bathroom. I'm guessing, since Vincent might just keep you in his room, that's where you'll have to do your business."" He gave her a childish grin and continued down the hall. ""It's pretty easy to get lost in here, but I'm sure Vincent or I will be able to take you to the kitchen or where ever. Just, not outside."" He held up a cautionary finger, ""Never go outside. Vincent might have already told you that, but some of the guys... well, they don't listen. They will probably gobble you up as an appetizer as soon as they see you, not to mention-"" he stopped, his pale cheeks turning slightly pink at the thought, then he smiled and started back to the room they left."
8422,Imprisoned (Little Dove and Mystic Song),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=38093,2013-11-29T21:45:16,Little Dove,"Alison followed Leo around the home, listening to him. So she wasn't allowed outside, for the reason of getting killed. She actually felt like a prisoner in a way. Can't leave the house, can't go back home. No, this was her home now. Following Leo back to the room and went to go lie down in bed. ""I just want to sleep now... Too many things going on in my head..."" she sighed, pulling the covers over her head. She closed her eyes and allowed herself to go to sleep. Maybe things would be better off if she tried to ignore the fact that she was stuck here.   Alison allowed herself to rest now, hoping better things would come for her."
8423,Imprisoned (Little Dove and Mystic Song),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=38093,2013-11-30T00:29:57,Mystic Song,"Vincent stood over her a few hours later. No emotion on his face, even the slight smile of his was hollow. Sure, the woman was pretty, but it wasn't about beauty. It was about survival. If she didn't struggle, she would survive another day, but that was only if she relaxed. ""Wake up. You are going to be of use to me, so wake up."" Without waiting for her to answer, he reached over and plucked her up from behind, half dragging her off the bed. He then sat himself down where she had been and rested her on his lap. ""Just calm down. It'll be over in a minute."" he muttered, mouth hot against her neck right before he bit down.<br/><br/>Hot, succulent blood poured down his throat as he fed, drawing every few seconds from her vein. He wouldn't need much, just two quarts, but she might lose more if she started moving around before he could seal up the wound in her neck."
8424,The Villion prodigy ((open),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3836,2011-07-13T01:14:03,BunnyMama,"<a class=""postlink"" href=""http://i205.photobucket.com/albums/bb4/Keydae_album/KopievonFireViolin.jpg"">[ img ]</a><br/>Lilian was a master of the Villon she had been playing since she was little. Those who knew her, they called her the prodigy of the Villon. What she didnt know that she had a hidden ability that had not blossom tell she was a teenager. She lived in the world of poor and living on the streets. Playing for money for food for her next meals. She fought her way to find somewhere to sleep at night. Some nights she sit at a corner and play her Villon. She didnt care what happens with her. As long as her villon was cared for she was fine.<br/>One night as she played she was getting to the peek of her song which picked up in speed. Her bow started to light on fire, and then her villon. She stopped her playing, looking around. No one was looking. Well that is what she saw. She looked at the villon and then at the bow. They were gone. She looked around again. She placed her bow on her villon and then played the song from the beginning and then when getting the peek the villon started to set on fire. She then stopped and put it in the case. She didnt play her villon for months. She had it there by her. The corner's she used to play at. She didnt even go near. She stayed in a dark ally way. She looked at her vilon a couple times but she never really got what was going on. She was scared to play again."
8425,Dream that was clear as water... I think ((open)),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3855,2011-07-16T02:52:53,BunnyMama,"((no pic sorry but this starter came from my dream))<br/><br/>There had lots of ghost story, But this story is not just of which had been dreamed about. Or even thought of...<br/>Yea when someone had died from a planned excushion there will be some kind of lingering of the soul. Limboing between two different parts of life. Life and death. But then there is one thing of which is rare. When 4 same genders have died at the same exsact time. They will haunt the world tell they revenge there death. They can only be this way if there death was a planned excushion. But The 4 people could not be contected in a plan. But they would linger between both worlds, if they were in the same city. They also have to help guide the other souls that are stuck between both worlds.<br/>Like Old Man, Chariles. He died in a forest tied high in a tree during the night. He had died for no reason and now he haunted the area where he died. Killing whoever comes around that area.<br/><br/>For as the 4 same gender legend that had rarly happened.. January 15th, 1673 6:34 P.M. 4 girls had died at the same time.<br/>Nalie, a 23 year old woman with long black wavy hair. Big brown eyes. Nalie, who was going to get married to the one she had been in love with since she was in high-school.. She died being potioned. During her wedding drinking from a goblet. For there was someone who wanted her died and that happened. For now she will have to find out who wanted her to be died so much to kill her during her wedding.<br/>Sarah, about 19 years of age. She had straight blond hair. Blue eyes. she died in a car crash. Not on accientent but The other driver had Planned so easyily to run into her, And make a hit and run. There had been some kind of reason for killing her. This driver had not been caught, for he had planned so well that he would seem so insent.<br/>Renae, About 17 years of age. She had well her hair color wasnt real so it was different colors different weeks. But when she died she had short green hair. She had died by being dragged into a buchered house and she got slaughtered to death. Her limbs were cut into many peices. Her killer had been doing this anyways. Killing girls from highschools. But with no reason.<br/>Victoria, about 21 years of age. Her ethic background is Native american. She had died from being captured from walking home from a freinds house. And being Raped then getting her throut cut and then being throun off a cliff. This also was planned.As these women had felt there death to be revenged they all gathered up. As for that was the curse... As some say. But They went to search for there killer and for to help others that had been stuck in both worlds.But also word has been out that there is not just these 4 women. There has been males. Is there? Is there not? Now that is something the women have to figure out.<br/><br/><br/>((I dreamed this perfectly but then yea i woke up so i want to continue it in someone's view over it also.))<br/>_______"
8426,Darkest Nights (Wait + calamity,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=38676,2013-12-02T08:06:00,calamity,"The sunset splashed across the outskirts of the American city as Deri allowed herself to watch the colors change from fierce pink to purples in just minutes.  The years she lived with the virus never allowed her to feel the sun on her porcelain skin again, but safe in the shadows of the rock cave, she was able to take pleasure in the beauty of the night's arrival.<br/><br/>After the pale light from the disappearing sun was gone, she sighed softly and stood to continue in her search for the filth she herself had become.  Outside, the crickets began their lullaby as she picked up her machete and bow from ground and strapped them around her.  The nights were lonely without Kit, her falcon, but she knew that Winter was just around the corner and it got too cold for him to be at her side until near Spring.<br/><br/>Walking into the night, Deri looked to the sky, her green eyes shining bright as they adjusted, and wondered what direction she should take next.  As far as she knew, she exterminated the clan that terrorized the city of Portland."
8427,Darkest Nights (Wait + calamity,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=38676,2013-12-02T21:20:56,Wati,"Red slowly made his way out of the town's gates, with more of an insight of which direction to be heading in. Pulling out a picture he stared at the woman and child in the picture.<span style=""font-style: italic""> I miss you two</span>Red thought before looking up once more. His eyes filled with more  determination.<span style=""font-style: italic""> How long have I been searching?</span>Red thought to himself as he tried to remember when he killed his first vampire. Exhaling a steady breath he began his journey once more to the north, in hopes to pick up on a trail that has been out of Red's reach for the longest time."
8428,Darkest Nights (Wait + calamity,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=38676,2013-12-03T04:34:15,calamity,"The chilly wind blew her hair around her face as she continued on her path North. Oh, how she wished she could feel the chill of the breeze nip her skin, but the virus numbed all her senses except for the burn of fire. The frustration surged through her as she scuffed a rock childishly in protest. Why couldn't she be a mindless, blood-thirsty monster like most of those who got infected? Life sure would be easier.<br/><br/>Jumping into a rock that stood a few feet taller than her, she scoped out the area ahead of her. The forest that surrounded the North part of the city was getting closer and that filed her with a bit excitement since she heard of creatures living in there that would scare any human dead."
8429,Darkest Nights (Wait + calamity,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=38676,2013-12-05T02:09:13,Wati,"Feeling a cool breeze, Dallas flipped his collar up in hopes to keep the wind chill off of his neck, though made no indication of moving. Despite the wind zapping what body heat he had, Dallas welcomed the refreshing air.  Looking off into the distance something caught his attention.<br/><br/>Deciding to see what it was Red made his way to what was left of a foot print. Kneeling down to examine the print, he pulled out another picture of a shoe print he laid the picture down under the remnants of the print. Exhaling a breath he was unaware he was holding when Red realized that the tread and size was completely different. ""Not this one."" Red said to himself as he got back to his feet. Pocketing the picture once more.<br/><br/>Pulling out his 1911 45 pistol he ejected his magazine to check his ammo, even though Red knew he just bought ammo yesterday. Sliding the magazine back in Dallas began his journey."
8430,Darkest Nights (Wait + calamity,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=38676,2013-12-17T05:14:05,calamity,"The wind wrapped around Deri as she jumped from her rock and made her way to the forest in front of her. The ability to run fast never suited her until she needed it and she wasn't going to start exerting her lazy bones now.<br/><br/>Ahead, Deri could hear the howels of some sort of creature and it made her thirsty for the fight - and blood. Ever since she made her diet up of animal blood, things have been a little easier to maintain with a random lust for human blood brought on by injury or sex. Sighing, she could feel her muscles aching for that particular release but decided long ago that men were only trouble and full of emotions that weren't good for her.<br/><br/>As she edged the forest, a loud rolling crack echoed in front of her. Before she knew it, a large boar-like creature charged for her, followed by two more.  Jumping out of the way, her fangs barred and her machete drawn, she gasped at the enormity of the creature; standing over twelve feet tall and tusks the length of its eight foot long body, it turned with precision to charge after her again.<br/><br/>Cursing, she ran back toward the rocks just as the second creature charged her. She definitely didn't want to end up as a t-bone lunch with them two coming at her."
8431,Darkest Nights (Wait + calamity,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=38676,2013-12-17T06:30:26,Wati,"Hearing the war cry of an animal he himself has encountered multiple times during his journey. It was no surprise that Dallas would chase in hopes to help whom ever the boar was chasing. Dallas kept his hand close to where his pistol was holstered.<br/><br/>As Dallas got the boars in sight, he took notice they were chasing after a woman. Quick drawing his knife he instantly tossed it at one boar. The dagger pierced the boar's leg causing the fierce animal to turn his rage towards the newcomer."
8432,Darkest Nights (Wait + calamity,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=38676,2013-12-18T02:42:22,calamity,"The roar of the boar made her turn to see it charge after someone new. Looking in the direction of the person who joined her, she instantly regretted it as the other boar smashed into her, flinging her into the rocks behind her. Cursing as she stood, she looked up just in time to see the third boar following the first and the second one charging her once again.<br/><br/>Jumping on top of the highest rock, she pulled her dagger from her boot and flung it into the flank of the third boar. The echo of the second boar's angry roar pierced her sensitive ears as he slammed into the rock she stood on, followed by the screams and huffs of the boat her dagger hung from."
8433,Darkest Nights (Wait + calamity,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=38676,2013-12-18T03:07:26,Wati,"Adrenaline coursed through his veins as he charged the boar. Bare handed Dallas jumped at the boar though the animal quickly jumped out of the way. The boar charged once more trying to use his head as a weapon. Unable to catch the animals head, Dallas ate the attack.<br/><br/>Staggering backwards Dallas smirked ""Screw this."" Pulling out his pistol he fired a bullet aim right between the eyes of the animal. The animal slumped over on his side motionless."
8434,Darkest Nights (Wait + calamity,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=38676,2013-12-18T04:32:40,calamity,"Agitated, Deri bared her fangs at the annoying boar and jumped onto its back. Twirling her machete above her head, she brought it down with an emense force - severing the connection to its spine and neck. As it fell to the ground, the vampire gracefully slid down the front of it and walked around to the front of the paralyzed animal.<br/><br/>Although she could see the hatred in the animals eyes, she knew it attacked for a purpose and it made her feel a bit of pity for it. ""May your soul rest."" She brought the machete to the middle of the boars neck and went across its flesh. Within a few seconds, the boar took its last breath."
8435,Darkest Nights (Wait + calamity,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=38676,2013-12-18T04:46:06,Wati,"Seeing the other two boars collapse, Dallas walked over and grabbed his dagger from the boar's leg. Holstering both his dagger and pistol he began his journey once more. Oblivious to him what the woman was. All he knew was she could handle herself and didn't need him around. ""Catch ya around."" Dallas said smoothly as he took his first step away from the woman.<br/><br/>The wind had picked up once more, causing a shiver to develop down his back. Chuckling under his breath Dallas thought<span style=""font-style: italic"">""Maybe, I should have bought that scarf I was looking at early.""</span>His chuckling was soft, something you'd hear from someone whom was laughing at themselves."
8436,Darkest Nights (Wait + calamity,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=38676,2013-12-18T05:15:44,calamity,"Deri sheathed her machete and walked over to the boat she tossed her dagger at. As the man said farewell, she turned to look at him with disbelief in her eyes at how brief he was making their encounter. ""Uh..."" She placed her dagger back in her boot and cleared her throat as he laughed to himself. ""I, uh, thanks for helping me out. I've seen some pretty interesting creatures but these are strange. Definitely huge and I wasn't expecting them.""  Deri's thick Irish accent sounded unsure as she ran her hands through her long blonde hair."
8437,Darkest Nights (Wait + calamity,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=38676,2013-12-18T05:29:48,Wati,"Hearing the woman clear her throat, Dallas stopped laughing. Though hearing her accent kind of threw him off. For he wasn't expecting an Irish woman to be traveling in these parts. After she was finished finished speaking Dallas turned around to look at her once more. ""These creatures are common around here."" Kneeling down he looked at the three boars once more. ""If I had to bet these were the Beta of their pack."" Dallas then stood up and smirked slightly ""Sorry, Betas is referring to their type. Hunters.""<br/><br/>""Also don't worry about it, though I'm sure you didn't need my help. Not the way to took out the other two."""
8438,Darkest Nights (Wait + calamity,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=38676,2013-12-18T05:46:26,calamity,"The smell of the boars was making her sick - the pungent odor was a little overwhelming to her sensitive nose. Looking back at the man, she gave a small shrug and a smile.  ""Where I'm from, these things are a lot smaller and didn't seem to stink too bad."" Although she was still foreign to the word he used to describe the Hunters, she tried to translate it in her own tongue of Gaelic.<br/><br/>""Are you from around here?"" She asked curiously as she walked toward the man. He seemed strong and rugged, tall and sleek - definitely a lot more handsome than some of the other men she's encountered in the country. Looking into his eyes, she could see he was tormented by something but didn't know what.<br/><br/>Extending her hand, Deri smiled. ""I'm Deri."""
8439,Darkest Nights (Wait + calamity,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=38676,2013-12-18T08:21:30,Wati,"""Yes and No, Yes because I was born on this country, No for I'm not a local. Like you I am a survivor.""  Lightly Dallas took her hand before raising it to his lips to give it a peck. Her hand was cold against his lips. Though he figured it was from the cold air thats been wrapping it's self around the two of them. Lifting his eyes back to meet her own. ""Sorry I'm Red."" He said with a light smirk, before slowly releasing her hand.<br/><br/>Deri  seemed alluring to him as his eyes drifted from hers to her feet and back up. It could have been from the lack of companionship over the years, or how Deri was dressed. Stepping back he tried to regain his composure. Dallas didn't hide the movement of his eyes nor made no effort to be decreet about it either. Clearing his throat he asked ""What brings you this far from home?"""
8440,Darkest Nights (Wait + calamity,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=38676,2013-12-18T08:31:58,calamity,"His gentleman gesture shot a stir of warmth through her. In the years she walked alone, she always secluded her feelings, so his instant stir of emotion he gave her made her cheeks flush a little. Then his eyes scanned her and it made her blood pulse  hot as his gentle hunger seemed to take over his features.<br/><br/>Flush and glossy eyed, Deri ran her hand through her hair and smiled shyly. ""Running from a few things - but aren't we all?"" The skin in her hand still pulsed with warmth from his breath and she tried to ignore it.  ""It's also just nice to run around killing blood suckers, which is another thing I'm set out on doing. I have a grudge, if you will."" The softness in Deri's eyes went at as she remembered the night the infection spread in Ireland.<br/><br/>Clearing her throat, Deri smiled again. ""And yourself, Red?"""
8441,Darkest Nights (Wait + calamity,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=38676,2013-12-18T08:56:43,Wati,"Red watched her body language with interest. Seeing her blush Dallas wanted to push on, just to see where it would lead. Though hearing her words pulled him away acting. Slowly regaining his composure though it was only after hearing her words. Dallas didn't hide the fact he was interested. For her actions were saying one thing while her words said other.<br/><br/>Dallas rubbed the back of his neck in hopes to get rid of the chill that took residence there. "" I wouldn't say I'm running away.-<span style=""font-style: italic""> Got nothing to run from, lost everything</span>He thought, instead he said ""I got a bullet for a poor bastard that crossed my path years ago."" He said calmly before exhaling a long breath."
8442,Darkest Nights (Wait + calamity,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=38676,2013-12-18T09:13:45,calamity,"""I understand that, though it's every one of their kind."" She swallowed as anger engulfed her for a moment. Controlling herself, she exhaled and felt her body relax. ""It's rather cold, isn't it?"" The wind reminded her that humans were definitely more sensory than she was and felt bad for Red - he was barely covered.<br/><br/>Rubbing her arms,  her gaze fell to the rocks behind them. ""Those would definitely make a good shelter until the morning. Or,"" she started with a smile,  ""we can go get us some warmer cloths from town."" The lights scaled in pillers in the light fog that surrounded the gritty town."
8443,Darkest Nights (Wait + calamity,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=38676,2014-01-15T18:31:51,Wati,"Red allowed his eyes to move from Deri's to the shelter before recalling just how far out the town was. Unsure of what to say Red exhaled in defeat. ""Why don't you decide?"" I am simply thrilled to have company on a long voyage."" Which to him wasn't a lie. Sure he'd bump into other hunters though never really got much out of them except a tip of their hat or a hello. Red ran his hand through his hair before rubbing his neck once more.<br/><br/>((Sorry this took so long for me to get back to. Had some family issues to attend to.))"
8444,The Buddy System (Little Dove and Shadow_Heart),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=39091,2013-12-05T02:00:17,Little Dove,"It was a beautiful yet cold December. December 1st to be exact. Wendy was on her way to school, Little Creek High School. She was wearing a white t-shirt, red and black checkered jacket, blue jeans and red high cut converse. She had her backpack sitting in her lap as she wheeled her way to school. She lived rather close to the school so there was no controversy with getting to school. The only controversy she had was getting through doors and ramps. The school had built ramps for Wendy since she had a disability. At a young age, she got into a car wreck, which damaged her lower spine causing her to be paralyzed from the waist down. Since she can't walk, she uses a wheelchair. But since her family does not have enough money, she uses a manual wheelchair and not those electric ones.<br/><br/>Finally making it to school, Wendy makes the journey of getting up the ramp toward the front of the school. She used the support  rails on the sides to pull her and her wheelchair up, then rolled over to the door, opening it and getting some of the wheelchair inside, then just entered in. This was normal for Wendy, since she wasn't one to normally accept help from others. She prefered to try and do the impossible, things like getting up ramps on her own, opening doors, moving from class to class. But, since she was new to this school, Little Creek, it would take a while for her to fully understand it. Wendy loved to draw, so she was in a art class, she loved music and she loved Soccer. Soccer was one of her favorite sports. A simple game, but still none the less exciting. She never envied anyone who could chase after a ball like that while she sat in a chair half her life. No, she loved Soccer because it was a great sport.<br/><br/>She was a new student to this school. But the school gave her permission to browse the campus to get a feel of it and know where things were. As she rolled on down the hallways, glancing at the lockers and the empty  hallways, she made a turn that led her outside. And as she roamed the beautiful outside of the campus, she found the soccer field. Wendy sat there by the bleachers, watching as the soccer team was practicing this morning. Their daily exercise routines and practices. Little Creek Bucks. A Buck was the school mascot, who knew that above all things, a deer would be the mascot. But Wendy didn't complain  about it. It was new, fun and exciting. She would sit here every morning now and would watch the soccer practice. She didn't mind the cold, but since it was the start of December, it was the start of Soccer Season, so she would be willing to sit here and watch for awhile, right?"
8445,The Buddy System (Little Dove and Shadow_Heart),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=39091,2013-12-07T03:06:20,Shadow_Heart,"In the middle of the soccer field, Chase was doing the usual exercises with the rest of the team, though he was lagging behind slightly, mainly because of the disability he had. He didn't let it get to him, and plowed on with the rest, the worst thing that had happened when he had played soccer was he passed out in the middle of the filed, after having kicked the ball into the goal. It was definitely not something he would forget soon. Right at that moment they were doing stretches, but soon they would be running laps around the field, to stretch out their legs. Even though he had his problems, he was the best on the team, proof of this being his position of center forward.<br/><br/>Eventually the running begins, but today just wasn't his day. After the first lap, his problem began to start up, and his head starts to feel light, and he becomes dizzy. He doesn't show it, but with each step, it got worse and worse. And then...it happened so suddenly, he didn't even realize it had happened. His eyes roll into the back of his head, and collapses to the ground, about to pass out. Through blurred eyes, he could see people running towards him, and in the far distance of what he could see was a girl in...a wheelchair? The last thing he heard was his coach yelling for the nurse, and then there was silence."
8446,The Buddy System (Little Dove and Shadow_Heart),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=39091,2013-12-07T05:02:20,Little Dove,"Wendy watched the soccer team do their stretches. It was interesting how they had to do such exercises to prevent themselves from pulling muscles during play. As she watched them stretch, she thought to herself,<span style=""font-style: italic"">Must be nice to be able to do stuff like that.</span>Though she was not complaining the slightest. What happen in the past with getting into a car accident and being in a wheelchair, she would have taken over anything else. It was just that, she missed being able to walk again. And the fact that it's been years, and the paralysis in her lower back, she wasn't going to be walking anytime soon or at all for that matter. That's what the doctor told Wendy before when she was taken to the hospital and undergoing treatment.<br/><br/>As she watched the team start to run laps, her eyes fell to one player who didn't look so well. Was he sick? He looked tired, though he also looked to be working the hardest as well. She was about to go see what it was, till the rest of the team came running and crowding him. The coach had called in to get the  nurse on his walkie talkie. Soon enough, a nurse came out to check on him, then asked for two students two help carry the poor boy to the Nurse's Office. Two students, Randy and Joey from the Soccer team came to help aid the nurse by hauling him up and slinging each arm around their shoulders, carrying him off with the nurse.<br/><br/>After awhile, when the team had broke away from the crowding and returned to running laps, Wendy decided to go check on the boy who had passed out earlier. She then rolled her wheelchair back into the building and spent her time carefully searching for the Nurse's office. She turned a corner and came to a room with a sign next to it that read 'Nurse' and she went inside. The nurse came out of her office and asked, ""What do you need?"" and Wendy replied quietly, ""Just want to see if the boy from the soccer field is ok."" The nurse glanced at Wendy for a moment, then looked over her shoulder and pointed to a white curtain that seemed to be lead into the back of the room where all the beds were. ""He is resting right now. You may see him, but do be quiet."" Wendy nodded her head, ""Yes ma'am, thank you"" and wheeled over to the curtain. She then slowly pulled it back a little and rolled on in and just sat there by the bedside.<span style=""font-style: italic"">Such an interesting guy. Looks like he works hard for what he likes to do... Kind of.. like.. me.</span>she thought, looking at him for a bit. After a while she too grew tired, and fell asleep, her arms folded up on the bedside and her head resting on her arms."
8447,The Buddy System (Little Dove and Shadow_Heart),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=39091,2013-12-07T05:49:38,Shadow_Heart,"A little while later, the soccer practice having ended, and the team left the field for the day, Chase finally woke up. The first thing he sees was the white ceiling, and he automatically knew where he was. He closes his eyes, and sighs, a little irritated with himself, but not really letting it get to him that much. Opening his eyes once more, he sits up slowly, a little sore from the fall he had taken. Only then did he notice he wasn't alone, but there was someone else there with him. A girl, sitting in a wheelchair. Was it the same girl from the field? She looked like her...but he couldn't be totally sure.<br/><br/>The nurse must have heard him wake up, because she was soon peeking through the curtains, a smile on her lips. ""Hello there Chase. Good to see you awake again."" She says this softly, as to not startle Wendy. ""This young lady was concerned with how you were doing, she came here not too long after you arrived. Sweet of her to care, don't you think?"" She said this because she had noticed the confused look on Chase's face as he looked at the girl. ""Yeah...I guess it was nice of her..."" He replies, not sure what to say at that moment. ""Well, before you go, I need to check a few things."" The nurse continues, and Chase nods. After she had checked his temp and other things, she said he was clear to go. ""But...what about her?"" Chase asks, looking at the girl again. ""She'll be fine. You go on home.""<br/><br/>""Um. Alright. See you."" He waves, and leaves the nurse's office, feeling slightly bad that he had left that girl back in the room after she had come all the way to see if he was alright. He sighs, grabbing his bag which was set next to the door that led into the nurse's office, and shoulders it, before heading down the empty hallway. It was a weekend, so school wasn't in session. He leaves the school, and slowly makes his way down the front steps, wondering if indeed he should wait for her...The nurse said she would be fine...but he wanted to make sure. So, he sits down on the steps, leaning against the metal bar that served as a sort of railing."
8448,The Buddy System (Little Dove and Shadow_Heart),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=39091,2013-12-07T18:23:19,Little Dove,"Wendy had soon awoken after a while. She sat up a bit, pulling her arms back and stretching. She let her vision set in for a moment and could see that the boy was now gone.<span style=""font-style: italic"">He must be feeling better now...</span>she thought, glancing around the room. So, she wheeled herself back a bit from the bed and moved on out of the room. ""He left not too long ago.."" the nurse said to her as she came out of her office. ""Did he? Is he well?"" Wendy asked, curious. The nurse nodded her head, ""Yes, he is well"" she smiles. Wendy gave a small smile, ""Thank you"" she says and rolls out of the room and down the hallways.<span style=""font-style: italic"">So he is fine. That's good, it looked like he was having trouble earlier, but it's good that everything was fine.</span>she thought, heading toward the exit. Since it was the weekend, there was no school that day, which was a perfect time for Wendy to browse the school without worry. But the only worry she had was toward that boy who fell earlier.<br/><br/>She stopped at the exit of the school and opened the door, then rolled her way out. There was the ramp in front of her, and next to it by the stairs, was the boy. Wendy took ahold of both railings on each side of the ramp and made her way down it carefully. Letting the railings slide as she reached the bottom and gripping them for a complete stop. She was smart, to do things like this on her own despite her disability. If you looked at her, you would not see anything broken. No broken arm, no broken leg. Just something that was hidden that you wouldn't know about. A paralyzed lower back. After reaching the bottom of the ramp, she let go and rolled away from it a bit. But she stopped, and looked at the boy on the stairs for a moment. ""Are you feeling better?"" Wendy asked. ""I was watching you guys exercising but I saw you take a tumble. I was a little worried so I hope you didn't mind my company earlier back there."""
8449,The Buddy System (Little Dove and Shadow_Heart),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=39091,2013-12-07T18:40:49,Shadow_Heart,"About to doze off once more as he waited, Chase looks up when he hears a voice speaking to him. It was a very kind voice, like a gentle melody. When he sees who it was, he recognizes her as the girl from the nurse's office. She was asking him if he was feeling any better, and saying that she had been watching him exercising at the soccer field, and having seen the fall, she was worried. ""Yeah, I'm feeling better. Thanks for...you know, staying in there with me. Most of the time it's just me and Nurse Diana. Not that many people get sick or hurt around here...so I'm a regular in that office."" He laughs slightly, rubbing the back of his neck.<br/><br/>He smiles, and then realizes that he didn't even know her name. ""Oh, by the way. I'm Chase Adamson. What's your name? Are you new around here? If you are, welcome to Little Creek High School! I know it's not much, but I hope you start to like it around here."" He smiles again, obviously nothing much got him down. He then looks at the wheelchair, wondering why she was in one. ""Um...if you don't mind me asking...why are you in a wheelchair?"" He looks up at her face, and then smacks his face with the palm of his hand. ""Wait, forget I asked. That was rude of me. I'm sorry."""
8450,The Buddy System (Little Dove and Shadow_Heart),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=39091,2013-12-07T18:56:37,Little Dove,"""My name is Wendy Eakins"" she replies back to him, a slight smile on her face. ""I am new to the school, but I don't live that far away from it. Guess my mom would be worried if I had to travel the distance"" she shrugs. She listens to him now ask about why she was in the wheelchair. ""The wheelchair..."" she started to say, her smile fading away now. ""I got in a car accident a few years ago, nobody was killed, but my lower back suffered a lot of damage. Doctors said I was paralyzed from the waist down, so I can't walk. They said there was no chance of walking again."" She looked down at the ground, then lifted her head to look at a tree. ""But it's alright. I like challenges..."" It was quiet for a moment, then she looked back at Chase and asked, ""What about you? Since you were brave enough to ask about my problem, the only way to pay it back is for me to ask you, and for you to answer me.""<br/><br/>Since Wendy had seen him fall, she could think of only a few things. Asthma, lung problems, Pneumonia, or just being plain accident prone and getting hurt all the time. What other thing could it be that he might have? It was hard to think, but of course Wendy was just throwing out thoughts. She didn't know this boy, so she was being careful with her words here."
8451,The Buddy System (Little Dove and Shadow_Heart),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=39091,2013-12-07T19:08:06,Shadow_Heart,"Chase's eyes widen when Wendy tells him what the reason was. Now he felt really bad for asking, but to her...she didn't seem too worried about it at all. In fact, she said she liked challenges. Then she goes on to ask what was wrong with him, and he frowns. ""Um...I guess I can tell you. Since you, ya know...Told me..."" He looks around, feeling slightly nervous for some reason. He takes a deep breath, and lets it out slowly. ""I...I have Cardiac dysrhythmia...you know, irregular heart beat. Some have minor cases, others have major. Mine's more of a major..."" He sighs, and frowns. ""It sometimes beats too fast, sometimes too slow. But most of the time it's fast...That's why I pass out, the blood rushes to my head, and makes me faint...""<br/><br/>He looks up at Wendy, and smiles, though it wasn't nearly as chipper as earlier. ""Sometimes I hate it, but most of the time I just buck up and deal with it...can't let it ruin me, and take away the things I love to do."" He smiles again, this time it was a truly happy smile. He laughs slightly, and looks up at the fluffy clouds in the sky. ""I can see that you don't let your problem get in your way, you sure seem like a strong person. Stronger than most, that's for sure."""
8452,The Buddy System (Little Dove and Shadow_Heart),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=39091,2013-12-07T19:27:44,Little Dove,"Wendy nodded her head, ""Yeah, I don't let anything get in my way. If there is something that seems impossible, I try and make it possible."" she tells him. ""Sometimes people wonder why I even bother trying, and I always tell them that, 'I bother trying because I am one who doesn't give up. If you say you don't need to try anything to accomplish it, then you haven't tried' "" she said a smile on her face. ""Strong and independent... I guess you could say that.."" she tells him. As she sat there, it was like she was slowly making a new friend through something they both seem to have in common. Wendy and Chase both had a disability, but they could try to change that. ""I noticed how hard you try during those exercises... And if your heart beats too fast, then maybe we should change that. Fix it so you don't pass out.""<br/><br/>""That sounds like a good idea"" a voice spoke up. Wendy looked to see Nurse Diana exiting the building. The nurse had snowy white hair, and looked to be in her 60's or 70's. ""Oh, I didn't know you were there..."" Wendy says, a little surprised that the nurse was eavesdropping on their conversation. ""I think that it is a good idea for you two to be working together and helping each other. You both share the same thing, having a disability. But differences because it's two completely different things."" she stated. Wendy nodded her head, understanding it, then looked at Chase. ""Yeah, you're right.."" she said. ""Well, if you two worked together to accomplish the task of overcoming that disability, then it shows that nothing is impossible. Like you said, fixing a problem like Cardiac Dysrhythmia is difficult to do, but you can find a way to manage it."" She looks at Chase. ""You work hard, and even so you still end up in the Nurse's Office"" she laughs. ""But you can change that to where you don't come in so often."" The Nurse then looks at Wendy.<br/><br/>""As for your Paralysis... It seems that one is just a little too difficult to do. Since the nerves in your system are damaged or ruined, it would take a miracle to try and get you to walk again. Even if you can train yourself to walk, the nerves in your system may not let the brain respond to it.."" She was unsure of what to say. ""But, have you heard of the Buddy System?"" ""Isn't that for kids in elementary and middle school? We're in High School..."" Wendy started to say. ""Yes, but I'm talking about a different System of the Buddy System.."" The Nurse sits down on the steps next to Chase and Wendy. ""The buddy system is a procedure in which two people, the ""buddies"", operate together as a single unit so that they are able to monitor and help each other"" she stated. ""But, don't think of it as something from elementary school. Think of it as two people, friends, helping each other 'fix' their disabilities... Think that if you two can help each other overcome something as a label, 'Disabled' then maybe it can help you see a different side of life.""<br/><br/>With that, Nurse Diana got up and said her goodbyes to the two teens, then headed down the stairs and left for the parking lot."
8453,The Buddy System (Little Dove and Shadow_Heart),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=39091,2013-12-07T19:38:06,Shadow_Heart,"""Yeah, I guess."" Chase replies, about to say something else when Nurse Diana speaks up. He had not noticed her standing there, so it was slightly startling. But he just laughs, he got along well with the nurse, she was like a third grandmother to him, and she treated him like a grandson. She sits down next to them, and begins to talk, telling them that with trying they can overcome the impossible. She asks if they heard of something called the buddy system, and Chase nods. It was something that grade school kids and junior high students had, but apparently she was talking about something different.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">""The buddy system is a procedure in which two people, the ""buddies"", operate together as a single unit so that they are able to monitor and help each other. But, don't think of it as something from elementary school. Think of it as two people, friends, helping each other 'fix' their disabilities... Think that if you two can help each other overcome something as a label, 'Disabled' then maybe it can help you see a different side of life.""</span>She gets up and leaves, heading towards her car in the parking lot. Chase was surprised at this, and doesn't know what to say. Instead he watches as she drives off, before standing up from the steps.<br/><br/>He turns to face Wendy, and smiles. He gets an idea, and grins widely. ""Hey, we have practice tomorrow too, at around noon. If you want, you should come! Oh, and my mom is coming to pick me up, is it all right if I offer to give you a ride? I really want you to meet her. She's a doctor, so...yeah..."" He smiles, not sure if he should have told her that his mom was a doctor, but now that it was said he couldn't take it back. ""It's all right if you don't want to get a ride, I'll see you tomorrow...but I hope you'll say yes."" He smiles at her, his green eyes twinkling with hope."
8454,The Buddy System (Little Dove and Shadow_Heart),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=39091,2013-12-07T19:48:46,Little Dove,"Wendy sat there, thinking it over. The two had bonded pretty well at this point, and Nurse Diana helped a lot too. ""Sure.. I'm OK with it"" she said when Chase had offered a ride home. Normally she would just 'walk' home since her house wasn't far, but Chase was offering, and she didn't want to be rude to him. She took her backpack and opened it, taking out a piece of paper and ripping it so she had a strip of the paper. Then took a pen and wrote down her address and phone number on it. ""Here"" she handed the paper to him. ""I don't live that far, so.. if you want us to walk to school together or something, then you can stop by."" She gave him a slight smile. Maybe trying the Buddy System would be good for them. It would just take some time for Wendy to think of how to fix his heart.<br/><br/>She zipped her backpack up again and sat there, waiting. Hopefully things would be alright. Sure, Wendy could not walk. And sure, the doctors said she couldn't walk. But, she was one to try her best, so maybe, sometime, she could try to learn to walk again? No, that didn't seem likely. But, Chase was willing to help, right?"
8455,The Buddy System (Little Dove and Shadow_Heart),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=39091,2013-12-07T20:02:30,Shadow_Heart,"Chase accepts the piece of paper, looking at what was written down on it. Her address and her number. He smiles, and puts the piece of paper in his pocket. Then, playfully, he snatches her pencil, and jots down his address and home number, as well as his cell number on her notebook before she put it away. He grins, and then looks up, a black and silver SUV driving up. ""There's my mom!"" He says, grinning widely. ""Don't worry, she's really nice."" He waits for her to park, then waves for her to come over to them. The door opens, and a pretty woman steps out. She was thin, and had long, straight blonde hair, it was a little lighter than Chase's. She had bright blue eyes, and very nice skin. She was wearing a button up light blue shirt, and a knee length skirt, and high heels.<br/><br/>""Hello there Chase! I got a call from Nurse Diana, she told me you had another accident..."" She smiles, looking even more beautiful when she did. She looks over at Wendy, and blinks. ""Oh, who's this?"" She asks, smiling at Wendy. ""This is Wendy. Wendy, this is my mom. Oh, I offered her a ride home, is that okay?"" Chase says, smiling again. ""Oh, it's a pleasure to meet you Wendy. And yes, that's perfectly all right. Where do you live honey?"" She presses a button on the keys she was holding, the door to the vehicle opening. The back opens as well, and she motions for Wendy to come with, as well as Chase. ""Since we don't have straps so you can stay in the chair, I'm going to have to lift you out and set you in the front seat, is that all right?"" If it was, she would help Wendy up into the passengers seat, and Chase puts her wheelchair in the back.<br/><br/>He gets into the back seat, and after getting into the drivers seat, they drive off. ""Tell Wendy what it is your studying mom."" Chase says suddenly, a huge grin on his face. ""Hmm? Oh, I'm studying to find a way to permanently fix paralysis. Even though some have come up with ways to fix it already, sometimes it returns to how it was after the surgery. I'm trying to find a way to keep that from taking place. It's going slowly, but it's definitely going, that's for sure."" She smiles, and after a while they reach Wendy's house. After unloading the wheelchair, Chase helps Wendy this time, and he ""walks"" her up to the front door. ""Well, I'll see you tomorrow?"" He asks, smiling. With a wave, he returns to the car, and they were off. After a bit longer, Chase and his mom get home."
8456,The Buddy System (Little Dove and Shadow_Heart),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=39091,2013-12-07T20:51:55,Little Dove,"Wendy was thankful for the ride. ""Oh, trying to fix paralysis?"" she asked, then glanced at Chase with a 'I'm independent, I don't need a doctor' type of look. Or, what it looked like she was saying with that look. Ever since a doctor told Wendy that fixing paralysis was going to be impossible, she thought she could fix it on her own. Get through life with trying to fix it without a doctor. Even if the chance here of fixing it was in front of her, she wasn't going to take the chance. She refused to get help from a doctor. She wanted to try and accomplish something on her own. Isn't the Buddy System suppose to be two people? Only those two people are suppose to help each other, nobody else. But she could understand what Chase was getting at.<br/><br/>When they stopped at Wendy's house, and they unloaded the wheelchair and helped Wendy to the front door. She sat there for a moment, thinking to herself.<span style=""font-style: italic"">He thinks I can't do it on my own.. He thinks that a doctor can fix everything... He must not be trying hard enough.</span>she thought as she pulled the house key out of her backpack and unlocked the door, entering in and closing it behind her. From there, she went to her bedroom. Her mother was at work, so she had the house to herself for now. Getting into her room, Wendy closed the door behind her and moved over to her bed to set her backpack down next to it."
8457,The Buddy System (Little Dove and Shadow_Heart),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=39091,2013-12-22T00:10:26,Shadow_Heart,"After arriving home, Chase goes to his room, changing his clothes from his soccer practice outfit to a white tee shirt, loose dark blue jeans, and white socks. He brushes his hair, which had a few tangles in it, before heading to the kitchen on the first floor. Wandering over to the kitchen, he could hear his mother in the study that was next to the kitchen, and he smiles. He loved his mother, she did so much for others despite all the things they were going through. Grabbing a banana and a glass of milk, he goes back upstairs to his room, and turns on the TV that was set on a stand.<br/><br/>Sitting on his bed, he flicks the channels, not seeing really anything that he wanted to watch, so instead puts in a DVD of a movie he had bought recently, but not had the time to watch until now. He takes a bite of his banana, and sits back on his bed, his mind wandering over to Wendy...she was so amazing, and cool. Kind and caring, independent. He couldn't help but smile as he thought of her, she was definitely someone he wanted to be friends with. Finishing off the banana and milk, he pauses the movie to take the glass and peel down to the kitchen.<br/><br/>He could hear his mother still...she was talking on the phone to someone. From what he could hear, she sounded upset... Was she talking to his dad? He tip toes over tot he closed door of the study, pressing his ear against the wood, and listens. ""What do I have to do to prove to you that I meant what I said?"" Pause. ""Yes, I know that...yes...no, I-What I meant was...alright...good bye..."" His mother sighs, and he hurries away from the door. Yes, most definitely it was his dad. He pulls out the slip of paper with Wendy's number on it, and dials what she had written, hopefully she would answer."
8458,?OnexOne with lethrington?,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3918,2011-07-27T02:19:50,lethrington,"<div style=""text-align: center;""><span style=""font-size: 85%; line-height: 116%;""><a class=""postlink"" href=""http://i1193.photobucket.com/albums/aa343/Nadinexxxx/Wattpad/brownhairdguy.jpg"">Ross</a><br/>Name: Ross Hendriks<br/>Age: 21<br/>Theme: </span><a class=""postlink"" href=""https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=8sgycukafqQ&amp;ob=av3e"">What I've Done</a></div>"
8459,?OnexOne with lethrington?,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3918,2011-07-27T05:38:12,lethrington,"A heart laugh, a friendly smile, and the taste of fresh ale.  What more could a man ask for? Ross was sitting at a table with his old friend Davis.  They had both decided to move to the new town for adventure and a promising future.  Not to mention they were both related to members of the council that ruled the town so they were pretty much forced  to move there.  Davis, a rough and well cut figure, drank from his pint, chuckeling again as he pulled the mug away.  ""Those were good times mate,"" He said with a smile.  Ross laughed again and leaned back in his chair.  ""I think our mothers would have disagreed,"" He said, grinning deviously.<br/><br/>The banter continued back in forth, as both men relived their childhood there at that table.  The hours passed before a woman walked into the tavern.   Ross couldn't help but look at her as she walked by his table.  She had a strange mystical beauty to her, but he couldnt quite place what was different about her.  Then it hit him, it was her eyes.  They had a mesmorising quality, as though she could hypnotise him just by looking at him.  Ross nodded towards her and Davis turned his head, ""Well hello there,"" he whispered quietly, also clearly captivated by her."
8460,?OnexOne with lethrington?,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3918,2011-07-27T06:00:46,lethrington,"Ross was, for lack of a better word, perplexed.  Here was a beautiful woman, far to beautiful to be looking for guys in a tavern, and she had walked straight to the table.  She was acting very seductive, and to a bunch of strangers.  Mainly Davis, who looked like he was trying not to drool.  That was very unlike him, Ross noted.  He noticed how her eyes never left his, which was odd based on what he had noticed about him earlier.  As sensual as she was being, something about her was..unnerving to him.<br/><br/>Davis seemed to think other wise.  His eyes were locked on hers, as though he couldn't move them if he tried.  They also seemed distant, like he was out of focus.  Davis shook his head rapidly and gestured to the chair, ""No not at all, take a seat.  Im Davis McHenry, and this is my friend Ross.""  Ross nodded silently and took a sip from his mug, trying to avoid eye contact with her for some reason.  It was almost as though a gut feeling was telling him something was off about her."
8461,?OnexOne with lethrington?,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3918,2011-07-27T06:20:18,lethrington,"Ross had felt her eyes on him, burning through him with precision.  It only unnerved him further, and he could practically smell trouble in the air.  Davis on the other hand, was beyond help.  ""Its a pleasure to meet you.  What is such a beautiful lady as yourself doing in a place like this, if you dont mind my asking,"" Davis said to her with a smile, absolutely captivated by her in everyway.  He could feel the room starting to disappear around him.  All he cared about was her, and only her.  Its all his mind would allow him to focus on.  Even his friend Ross slipped into oblivion.<br/><br/>Ross finished up the pint of ale and he finally had an excuse to leave the awkward engagment.  ""If youl excuse me, im going to grab another pint."" He said before standing up, once again purposly avoiding from looking at the woman at all.  He could tell she was noticing his avoidance, but frankly he didnt care.  He walked away from the table and up to the barman.  ""Il have another pint,"" he said to the man.  The man nodded and walked over to a keg, starting to fill up the mug."
8462,?OnexOne with lethrington?,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3918,2011-07-27T06:39:46,lethrington,"Davis nodded in agreement, ""that sounds like a good idea,"" he said with another smile before standing.  He had watched her eye movements, and he seem all too delighted to go wherever she wanted after that.  He stood up and then helped her move her chair before offering a hand to help her stand up.  He walked outside and held the door open for her as she came to join him outside.  Ross watched this all with interest, getting a cold lump in the back of his throat.  He knew something bad was going to happen, he could just feel it in his gut."
8463,?OnexOne with lethrington?,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3918,2011-07-27T07:03:07,lethrington,"Ross decided he wasnt going to stand there and wait for something to happen.  He put some coins on the bar and told the barman not to give him another pint. Instead he walked towards the exit of the tavern, hoping he could find the trail before it got too cold.  He walked outside and sure enough, he was able to catch a glimpse of the woman before she disappeared around the corner and into an alley.  Ross followed slowly and quietly, stopping at the corner and glancing down the alley.  He could see the pair at the very end."
8464,?OnexOne with lethrington?,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3918,2011-07-27T07:22:39,lethrington,"Ross stepped out into the center of the alley, his face expressionless.  He looked at the woman with cold emotionless eyes, and he drew his sword.  It glistened in the moonlight as it sliced through the air.  He held it at a ready stance, prepared to fight if he must, while also being casual about it so that he was willing to not fight as well.  ""Im guessing im next?"" He breathed, just loud enough for her to hear as he took a few steps forward into the alley."
8465,?OnexOne with lethrington?,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3918,2011-07-27T07:41:46,lethrington,"Ross smiled and looked just above her eyes, not looking directly into them.  He moved the tip of the sword to her chest and his smile became much more fake.  ""Id step back if i were you,"" he growled, pure rage burning like a fire in his eyes.  ""Im not fool.  i watched you carefully, how your eyes almost never left his.  I noticed those eyes alright, how hypnotizing they were.  I wont fall for the same tricks your monster,"" he spat at her, altogther blind of her beauty at that moment.  His eyes had become a cool gray, and yet electricity surged through them, almost storm like."
8466,?OnexOne with lethrington?,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3918,2011-07-27T08:00:12,lethrington,"Ross felt a tidal wive of defeat slam into him as he realized what this meant.  She may not be able to hypnotise him, but he still stood no chance against her. She could kill him whenever she felt like it, and he wouldnt be able to stop her.  His shoulders slumped and the electricity left his gray eyes, defeat was evident on his face.  He dropped the sword and sighed, ""What are you going to do to me?"" he asked in a defeated, but not fearful tone.  He knew that whatever she said next, would probably not be good for him."
8467,?OnexOne with lethrington?,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3918,2011-07-27T08:18:32,lethrington,"Despite his utter distate for the monster in front of him, he couldnt help but begin to fall for the sensual voice that whispered to him.  His mind reeled for a moment, and he could feel a strong urge to look into her eyes, but he managed to control himself enough not too.  ""How exactly are you going to satisfy your curiosity?"" he asked with his own curiosity, tilting his head slightly as well as the question.  She wasnt going to kill him yet at least, that was the bright side."
8468,?OnexOne with lethrington?,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3918,2011-07-27T08:38:16,lethrington,"Even with his strong determination, Ross was unable to stop himself from shivering ever so slightly as her lips pressed against his ear.  His mind began to wander as he thought about what she could possibly mean by digging deeper.  He was very curious and oddly, it excited him.  ""Well..what exactly do you want me to do?"""
8469,?OnexOne with lethrington?,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3918,2011-07-27T08:58:13,lethrington,"Her words sunk in slowly at first, and Ross's eyes narrowed. ""Let me see if i understand this...you wont kill me, if i live with you, and just act like a normal human?"" he asked her, able to keep his voice level, not showing a single bit of the anger he was feeling inside of himself.  This woman basically wanted to study him and keep him as her pet.  The idea disgusted him, but at this point he had little choice.  He decided, that with all that was going against him at this moment, it really didnt matter what he did.  So against his better judgement, he let his eyes drift to hers."
8470,?OnexOne with lethrington?,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3918,2011-07-27T09:13:16,lethrington,"Oddly enough, he found himself unable to look away.  not because he was being hypnotised, but because her eyes were just naturally beautiful.  she was a cruel creature, that was just toying with him, but there was no mistaking she was beautiful.  He smiled, ""That is very true.  I guess i have no alternative, so i will do as you ask."" He said to her in response, not afraid at all of what may come from all this madness."
8471,?OnexOne with lethrington?,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3918,2011-07-27T09:37:55,lethrington,"Ross looked upon the house with scrutiny, as he appraised it.  The house, while modest, was a fairly nice house.  It was large, but the modesty kept it from looking too suspicious when compared to the other homes in the town.  A clever disguise to keep it from prying eyes, he noted as his eyes traveled along it.<br/><br/>He turned his head to look at her, deciding that if he was going to be forced to live with her the least he could do was be honest to her.  ""Nice place you have here,"" he said to her softly, looking at the house again.  He had enjoyed the walk there actually.  He had expected it to feel awkward walking with such a monster with their arms linked.  However, he felt it to be a pleasent experience despite the fact that she could kill him at any moment."
8472,?OnexOne with lethrington?,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3918,2011-07-27T09:50:37,lethrington,"""Alive?"" He said with a snicker.  He couldnt help it.  The morbidity of the moment was so intense he was able to find humor in it.  He found that to be very sad, but not surprising. He breathed in deeply and then let it out, ""as soon as i go past these steps my life with you officially begins..."" He said absent mindedly, biting his lip.  It was a huge deal, and his life would never be the same.  A wise man once told him, that death smiles upon all men, and all a man can do is smile back.  With that thought in mind, he smiled and nodded, ""So lets go, i want to see what its like inside."""
8473,?OnexOne with lethrington?,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3918,2011-07-28T01:32:47,lethrington,"Ross gazed around the room with wonder, completely amazed that such a modest looking house from the outside would be so amazing and beautiful on the inside.  It was more of what he had deduced before as being a disguise to ward off unwanted eyes.  He looked at the paintings with more interest then the rest of the decor, actually walking up to one to admire it close up.  He always had a bit of a soft spot for art, and he had never seen so much of it in one place.<br/><br/>After looking at the painting for a few moments he turned to look at Raquel again, not even bothering to stop from looking into her eyes.  He had come to realize it was really pointless to look away from them anymore.  In fact, he looked at them closly, admiring the beauty of them again.  ""This is one beautiful house Raquel.  I have to admit, I could get used to living here,"" he mused, walking back towards her.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">""...but again, you are different, Ross."" She moved her eyes back to his. ""I don't consider you to be entirely human.""</span>Her words began to run through his head, as he tried to understand exactly what she meant.  ""If you dont mind me asking, what exactly do you find about me that makes me seem unhuman like.  I have always considered myself human, and nothing else.  How exactly am I different from the rest of my kind?"" he asked with genuine curiosity, wondering why she was so curious about him."
8474,?OnexOne with lethrington?,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3918,2011-07-28T02:25:45,lethrington,"<span style=""font-style: italic"">""You are not affected by me,"" she said, her voice quiet, a whisper. ""You must be the only human who isn't.""</span>The statement amused Ross to some degree.  As it wasnt completely true, in fact it wasnt true at all.  Even as she whispered to him he could feel his skin tingeling all over his body.  She had a seductive charm that no man could resist entirely, no matter how hard they tried.  ""Well I wouldnt say i havnt been entirely unaffected.  Your charms are..to say the least, irresistable,"" he said with a smirk, not at all trying to hide the fact from her.<br/><br/>As her eyes connected with his again he looked straight back, his eyes peering deep into them, as though he were looking at her soul as well as her eyes.  Without her hypnotising ability they were hypnotising enough as is.  She was very manipulative, in both her words and actions, and had clearly had lots of practice seducting people to her whims.  Not only that, but finding someone who didnt fall completely under her spell was so shocking to her that she wanted to keep him around to study.  That amused him greatly, and it made him feel very unique.  Oddly enough he started to wonder if living with her would be a bad thing.  It had the possibility, of being enjoyable."
8475,?OnexOne with lethrington?,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3918,2011-07-28T03:12:50,lethrington,"Ross smirked and shook his head as she disappeared into the bathroom.  He wasnt a fool, by any standards.  He had told her he wasnt completely unaffected, and she had said things would get much more interesting then.  Based on the fact she immediatly invited him to bathe with her, he could tell this was a test.  She wanted to see just how affected he was, which while he had to admit he was getting slowly and surely more affected, he still had common sense.  He had just met the woman, who had killed his best friend as well, and she was asking him to bathe with her.<br/><br/>So he decided that in light of everything, that just didnt seem like a good idea.  Instead he wandered around the house, inspecting the rooms as he gave himself his own private tour of the beautiful house.  He had to respect that Raquel though, she was very cunning and smart.  He made his way into the bedroom and sat down in a chair for a moment, admiring the seat.  She also had a taste in decor it would seem.  He smiled and stood, walking over to the window and gazing out into the street.  It was there that he began to wonder how long he would last before he succumbed to her will."
8476,?OnexOne with lethrington?,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3918,2011-07-28T05:55:28,lethrington,"Ross turned and look at her, and then blushed as he realized she was still wearing a towel from the bath.  ""My apologies, i was just walking around and got lost in my track of thought,"" He said quickly, nervous in his current situation, not to mention embarrassed.  He sighed and stopped rubbing his head, ""Well you probably want to change so il get out of your hair,"" he said with a curt nod before walking towards the door.<br/><br/>He had an odd feeling about tonight. He was honestly beginning to wonder how it would play out.  She was being very seductive towards him, and he wasnt sure how to feel about it.  she seemed to be testing him, mentally and emotionally.  But at the same time, he couldnt quite place if she was doing all of this just out of curiosity, or because she was starting to just plain want to do it.  He decided that he would find out in time, and he would just go with the flow until then."
8477,?OnexOne with lethrington?,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3918,2011-07-28T06:23:45,lethrington,"Ross first heard her giggle.  Oddly, he liked hearing it.  That giggle gave him a sweet feeling and he was shocked by it.  A few hours ago, she had been a horrible monster that had killed his friend.  And now, now he was falling for her.  Not because of some stupid hypnotising affect, but because of /her/.  It scared him more then anything.  He began to wonder, much to his distaste, what it would be like to kiss her.  His eye twitched at the thought and he turned as he heard her voice.<br/><br/>What he saw next, definitely wasnt what he would consider decent.  The nightgown was already partially see-through, but now with the moonlight shining on it he could see even more.  Being a male, he couldnt help but just stare for a moment before his eyes instantly snapped up to hers.  He figured it would be rude of him, not to mention wrong of him, to stare at her partially visible body.  He hadnt been able to see everything, but he had noticed she had lots of curves.  She had a great body, he would admit that to himself.  ""I see that,"" he said with a smirk."
8478,Guarded ( Anyone!=3 ),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3984,2011-08-04T01:51:02,Aizen Demetera,"Down below, is Ignaris. A bustling city that never sleeps. The lights never go out, and the people seem to buzz with energy despite the late hour.<br/><br/>Her eyes cast over the horizon, which was interupted by the occasional sky scraper. She began to get lost in her thoughts.<br/><br/>She sits upon a tall building roof. Its high enough to be out of sight of the citizens, but close enough to ground, she could make a quick exit if she needed to.<br/><br/>This was Nokoru Eliya. Always prepared and always wary.<br/><br/>She waited for her partner, they always came to same spot when trouble started to come around. And there was never more trouble than this.<br/><br/>''How could he... have made it through?'' She asked herself aloud. She was refering to the barrier between the two worlds and the demon who had snuck through and started secretly corrupting the humans into acts of sadism and violence. But her biggest concern was how many more would get through?"
8479,Guarded ( Anyone!=3 ),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3984,2011-08-05T00:34:23,Aizen Demetera,"A brief look into the two worlds...<br/><br/>Ignaris and Phixus. Two worlds living on the same planet, but they couldn't be more different. Ignaris' side is the Northern Hemisphere and a truly huge city, where humans live peacefully among other humanoids. It houses  tall buildings and interesting new-age architecture combined with large plants and trees'. It has frequent thunder and lightening storms, because of the axis the planet is on, it always has sunshine and two or three hours of night. With only a couple more in winter spells.<br/>Initially the planet was dry and almost uninhabitable, until a group of dwellers (looking for a completely new solitary life away from most other planets) set up camp there. Scientists who were invited by the dwellers began researching ways to make the planet safer and productive. They introduced several weather devices which adjusted the climate of the planet in the best way possible from the available resources and also taking into account the amount of sun it receives yearly.<br/>After many years, the  new climate brought life out of the land and so Ignaris was born. It's name is loose latin for Ignorant, chosen to symbolise the choice to ignore other planets and be a fully independent and self-supporting one.  On its outskirts grow outlandish and often dangerous vegetation and wildlife.<br/><br/>Phixus, on the southern Hemisphere was around before the dwellers settled in. The locals (referred to as demons because of their appearance and hellish ways and influence) were natives of the planet, and were adapted to the almost freezing temperatures and darkness. They tend to dislike daylight. Not much is known about Phixus' climate or land because anyone who used to attempt to venture there has become missing or terribly violent and had to be slain.<br/>So, to put an end to daring adventurers and curious inhabitants 'bravely' investigating Phixus, they constructed twenty one barrier coils around the planet, which generates stong glass-like dark tinted walls on the surface and a couple of hundred feet underground too. Perfectly dividing the planet into two sides. The walls also stopped the Native Demons from disturbing the city. Which to the natives had become a game."
8480,Guarded ( Anyone!=3 ),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=3984,2011-08-07T07:02:31,Leumas,"<blockquote class=""uncited""><div>I'm so sorry it's taken me so long to post! I had a lot of family stuff going on and I wanted to create a quick background for my character as well. Hope you enjoy! Just let me know if I'm taking the thread in a direction you didn't intend on. Would you like to start a planning thread?</div></blockquote><br/><div style=""margin:20px; margin-top:5px""><div class=""quotetitle""><input class=""button2 btnlite"" onclick=""if (this.parentNode.parentNode.getElementsByTagName('div')[1].getElementsByTagName('div')[0].style.display != '') { this.parentNode.parentNode.getElementsByTagName('div')[1].getElementsByTagName('div')[0].style.display = '';      this.innerText = ''; this.value = 'Hide'; } else { this.parentNode.parentNode.getElementsByTagName('div')[1].getElementsByTagName('div')[0].style.display = 'none'; this.innerText = ''; this.value = 'Show'; }"" style=""text-align:center;width:100px;margin:0px;padding:0px;"" type=""button"" value=""Show""/></div><div class=""quotecontent""><div style=""display: none;""><span style=""font-weight: bold"">Name:</span> Deon Leâ€™Coy<br/><span style=""font-weight: bold"">Age:</span> 27<br/><span style=""font-weight: bold"">Sex:</span> Male<br/><span style=""font-weight: bold"">Hair:</span> Light Brown<br/><span style=""font-weight: bold"">Eyes:</span> Hazel<br/><span style=""font-weight: bold"">Tattoos:</span> Black, swirling lines up sides of torso and arms. <br/><span style=""font-weight: bold"">Piercings:</span> None<br/><span style=""font-weight: bold"">Height:</span> 6â€™2â€ (Last measurement taken when license was suspended) <br/><span style=""font-weight: bold"">Weight:</span> 195lbs<br/><span style=""font-weight: bold"">Build:</span> Athletic build from much action on the field.<br/><span style=""font-weight: bold"">Skin:</span> Greek toned skin.<br/><span style=""font-weight: bold"">Race:</span> Human<br/><span style=""font-weight: bold"">Agility:</span> Fairly agile for a human in his prime. Can outrun most. <br/><span style=""font-weight: bold"">Endurance:</span> High endurance honed by many years experience in working as a rouge enforcer.<br/><span style=""font-weight: bold"">Intelligence:</span> Not the leanest meat from the package, high school dropout. <br/><span style=""font-weight: bold"">Willpower:</span> Depends on what weâ€™re referring to. Drinks, women and fun fall on the down low while resolve, torture and withstanding alcohol come pretty easily to him.<br/><span style=""font-weight: bold"">Charm:</span> High. For a man who spends all his time in the bars, drinking and partying have seemed to give this character a certain allure to those who roll the same way.<br/><span style=""font-weight: bold"">Religion:</span> Greek Mythology<br/><span style=""font-weight: bold"">Chosen God/Goddess:</span> Deon has always had a special preference for the God Dionysiusâ€”God of wine and spirits. Wonder why. <br/><span style=""font-weight: bold"">Appearance:</span> Imagine a man who won the lottery. What might he do? Perhaps he would feel lucky enough and set for life. He might even drop out of high school and make his lifeâ€™s goal: to have a good time. If those were any of your thoughts then you should be able to imagine the general visage of this character. Half of the time bumming it in comfortable jeans and a causal shirt, other half spent in expensive designer clothes tailored to max out his gallivanting. Poorly shaven, and very fit. Golden skin inherited from his Greek ancestors though he lacks several of the characteristic features and traits.<br/><br/><span style=""font-weight: bold"">Personality:</span> If you can convince him that itâ€™s fun, heâ€™s in. Deonâ€™s entire being revolves around making the most from his life.<br/><br/><span style=""font-weight: bold"">History</span> Thereâ€™s not much to tell of Deonâ€™s life. A noteworthy bit of information would include guns. Just about the only thing Deon is good for is a shot. And not of top shelf whiskey either. Having spent nearly every waking moment with his divorced father, he learned everything he now has from him. What little school he knows: gunsâ€¦and women. Having failed twice his freshman year in high school, Deon was 18 year old junior who won the lottery on his fourth scratcher. Thirty million dollars later, and Deon is an official high school dropout and the richest person in his county. <br/><br/>Original born in Greece, his barely together family of his mother and father moved to France in an effort to rejuvenate their lost love. When that didnâ€™t work, the mother gave up all custody of Deon Leâ€™Coy and his father took him to America.<br/><br/>The next thing they knew, they made the biggest move of their life. Planets. He got the news after a pleasant Friday evening, they needed to be packed and ready the next morning to shove off. Very little was able to be taken. So, when he successfully arrived he had two [insert pistol name and model here], a pack of chewing gum, three pairs of jeans and five shirts, and his body. Watches and different things no longer worked on this planet since there were different ways to tell tame and no need for cell towers. His millions of dollars were essentially lost, albeit cut into a fourth. The conversion rate between dollars in America and the new currency here on Ignaris was about a 1:4 factor ratio. <br/><br/>Still with enough to live with, Deon was relatively content. None of this was ever going to stand in the way of his fun.</div></div></div><br/>Deon walked down the calm streets. He was used to this area, for once. It always seemed like the city was changing, moving forward. There was certainly more production going on here than there ever was on Earth. And this was only half of a hemisphere. Of course this was all due to the abundant natural resources the people had just begun tapping into. Phixus. The other half. Completely inhabited by demons. The idea intrigued and frightened him all at the same time. While that was somewhat natural, he wasnâ€™t the type to get frightened easily.<br/><br/>After taking a turn (down the wrong way) Deon twirled a gun in his left hand. There was a lot more freedom here. There was a huge screening process for all coming onto the planet and not many miscreants managed to get through. Then there were the humanoids. Some considered them terrible beings, but that was due highly to the fact you often didnâ€™t know you were encountering one. They looked and almost always acted exactly like a normal human, but they werenâ€™t.  It was unsure exactly what they wereâ€¦but there was one certainty. People chose sides. There were those strongly opposed to any form of socialization with humanoids. Othersâ€¦were more accepting. Personally he was one of those. At least, he supposed. At the current time he didnâ€™t hold any preconceived notions or grudges against any of them. In reality he had only known a few to be sure.<br/><br/>What was he going to do now? For once he didnâ€™t feel like going out with some random chick he could pick up in a bar. He got in this mood every now and again. Deon was just looking for something to do, sooner or later, heâ€™d find it. Flashing lights began to illuminate the metal plated streets he was walking. Thatâ€™s oddâ€¦he didnâ€™t remember a club being on the way to his house. Had he taken a wrong turn at some point? Sighing internally, he walked inside the building. The new age music alive and well, he had grown well used to the styles brought here on Ignaris. To be honest he actually favoured them somewhat in comparison with Earth. It was new, bolder, and refreshing. Sure there were beats to grind with but those would come later in the evening.<br/><br/>Pushing his way through throngs of people, Deon was looking to find an empty bar maid. At least if he could talk her up some, it would be fun. He spotted an available stool in front of a cute faced blonde. Taking the opportunity, he sat down fluidly. â€œShot of whiskey?â€ He asked.<br/><br/>â€œSure!â€ She responded somewhat eagerly. This pleased him of course, and he was happy to have seemed to already make an impression on her. Four more shots and getting into some more mindless chit chat, he grew bored of the charming gal. Deon turned around on his bar stool and studied the occupants. He was just in time. I fight had broken out between your typical bar drunk and a level-headed man. The man with his head on straight was of medium build, a blank expression that didnâ€™t look alarmed nor bemused by the highly larger man throwing insults at him like a child. The drunken fool lunged at the calm man. Deon was anticipating that he would merely dodge and rid himself of the situation. Instead, he thrust out a bare palm nearly faster than he could see.<br/><br/>He flew off his own stool and stood up, craning to get a closer look. The entire momentum of the largish man had come to a complete halt. Before anybody could recover, the strange man hoisted the entire weight of the brute on his bare hand; bearing him like a serve would a platter. And with one graceful, swift action, flung the guy bodily across the room.<span style=""font-style: italic"">A humanoid.</span>He thought. This one did certainly seem more violent than most, but why would such a thing occur here? This civilization was all peaceâ€¦it didnâ€™t make any sense. The stranger turned on the rest of them, wreaking havoc in the bar. Rather than stay and fightâ€”a fight he wasnâ€™t sure he could winâ€”Deon quickly exited the establishment and took a brisk pace off towards the opposite direction.<br/><br/>He was nearly in the heart of the city now. But something was bothering him. Humanoids didnâ€™t usually act like that. Not that they were any more peaceable than humans but still, he had never truly seen one get angry. Deon supposed one could, especially if provoked, but the bar scene was much too simple of a cause to trigger that level of reaction. What exactly was going on here?<br/><br/>He stopped in one of the main plazas, towards the north of the city. Deon stared up towards the sky, sweeping his gaze over the numerous sky high buildings. Perhaps his answer was thereâ€¦in the sky. Only time would tell. Time, and the need to divulge answers.<span style=""font-style: italic"">Well,</span>he thought<span style=""font-style: italic"">at least it might be kinda fun.</span>"
8481,~The Story Of Evil~ [Zenith and Dawn],https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4016&start=20,2011-08-11T15:27:29,Tera Dawn,"Josceline listened intently to Allen as he talked about Kyle Marlon and the Red Rebellion. It was good for her to hear this. She smiled as they got to the bath room. â€œNo Allen, I will pick out my clothes for the funeral tomorrow when I wake up, but could you go get my night gown and bring it here. When you return, I want you to wait outside the door till I call for you.â€  With that she turned and entered the bathroom hoping that Gabby had already run some water.<br/><br/>Josceline was amazed by the fact that Gabby had already drawn the bath. She must have done it before she had gone to the garden. Josceline smiled, taking off her clothes and getting into the nice hot water, she felt her muscle relax and the fear of what was going to happen next fade as the water washed some of the dirt off her body. Dunking her head under the water to get it wet, she grabbed some soap and started washing her short blonde hair. After that she stared to wash the rest of herself till she was squeaky clean. Getting out of the bath she grabbed a towel from the rack next to the bath and wrapped it around herself. â€œAllen,â€ she called. â€œCould you bring in my clothes.â€<br/><br/><br/>[Its ok. I know a lot about Victorian clothes. This is my favorit time period.]"
8482,~The Story Of Evil~ [Zenith and Dawn],https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4016&start=20,2011-08-11T16:21:59,2.2zenith,"""As you wish my lady."" He bowed and walked off, towards the princess second walk-in wardrobe. He selected a yellow gown off the rack and returned to stand outside the room half of his face concealed in the shelter of the shade. After what seemed like hours, she finally called him to bring in the clothes. He knocked, and opened the door.<br/><br/>The princess's room was the most well furnished, a calming ambiance. He swept into the room and placed the nightgown over a screen door where the princess could collect it. He stepped clear away from the screen, turning his back onto the door and proceeding to the vase of roses. He retrieved from his pocket a short pair of scissors, and began to remove short thorns which had grown since his last visit to the room. As he snipped he asked, ""So for tomorrow's breakfast, it would be brioche, toast with butter, earl grey tea and french vanilla coffee. Would there be anything else you would require, my lady?""<br/><br/>He paused, turning the rose to see if all the thorns were removed, perfect. The stalk looked as though as it had never grew thorns before. He smiled briefly at his handiwork and started on the next rose. ""Would you like me to bring breakfast to you or would you like to go to the tea room for breakfast? Also, I shall prepare some of your black gowns for the funeral which you might want to consider. Is there any specific dress you would like for the occasion?"" He silently prayed that he had not stepped over the threshold, thus he acted as he had always did."
8483,~The Story Of Evil~ [Zenith and Dawn],https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4016&start=20,2011-08-11T22:58:19,Tera Dawn,"Peering over the screen Josceline saw that Allenâ€™s back was turned to her, grabbing her nightgown she pulled it over her head with ease, adjusting it here and there so it flowed down her tiny body perfectly, the yellow shade of the gown added color to her normally pale skin. Grabbing her hair brush off the table next to the tube, she walked over to the chair by her bed and faced Allen, brushing the wet knots out of her hair. â€œSome strawberry preserve for the toast would be nice.â€ She said half-heartily, wondering if she would even be able to eat in the morning.<br/><br/>Josceline brushed her hair as she watched Allen work. Tomorrow was going to be a big day, a long day for sure and she was not ready at all. â€œI will take my breakfast in here. I do not wish to be bothered by people. The less people I see the happier I will be. As for the dress, I do not think it matters which one I wear. All of them are so dark and depressing. I know you would die, but I would wear my lovely purple dress if I could.â€ She laughed at the thought.<br/><br/>Getting up, she put her hair brush back down and went to stand next to her queen size oak bed. The bed was huge for someone as small as her, she couldnâ€™t even touch the foot board when she laid out straight. â€œThat will be all, Allen.â€ She said turning her back as she crawled into bed to sleep."
8484,~The Story Of Evil~ [Zenith and Dawn],https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4016&start=20,2011-08-12T04:43:24,2.2zenith,"Allen pulled the blanket over her. ""As you wish. Good night, my lady."" He picked up the candle holder, extinguishing the flames with a short blast of air from his lungs. He set the candle holder down before leaving, closing the door behind him silently. The moment he left the room, he went to the servant's quarters, and changed out of his attire for a charcoal coloured shirt, black pants and a pair of polished leather shoes.<br/><br/>He closed the door leading to his room, nodding at Gabby before snatching a candle from it's holder and attaching it to a smaller holder. He hen lit the candle and stepped out into the darkness. He wandered the castle's corridors of hours, patroling and informing the cooks on what to prepare for breakfast. He then went to the princess's wadrobe and removed two gowns. One was a simple one, no frills, the other was heavy and flowing. He left them on a table and left the room, locking the door behind him, and continued to walk in the darkness within the castle.<br/><br/>(You may make it 'the next day' when you wish to.)<br/><br/><a class=""postlink"" href=""http://i1130.photobucket.com/albums/m521/2zenith/695574.jpg"">[ img ]</a>"
8485,~The Story Of Evil~ [Zenith and Dawn],https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4016&start=20,2011-08-12T07:21:59,Tera Dawn,"<span style=""font-style: italic"">Josceline walked down the hall of the castle, her favorite purple dress rustling with every step she took. She was on her way to the garden, her sacred Eden, anytime she felt unsafe or unsure of herself; she would go straight to her little bench that was surrounded by her favorite strawberry colored roses and clear her thoughts. By the time she reached the west archway it was pitch black, she looked up at the night sky, not one single star had come out, not even the moon. Josceline shrugged, nothing was going to keep her way from her plants. Getting to her special bench she sat down, closed her eyes and breathed in the heavy scent of the sweet flowers and sweat?<br/><br/>Her eyes flashed open as a hand grabbed her from behind. She kicked and screamed trying to get the attacker off her till cold steal pressed against her neck. â€œDonâ€™t make another move my lady, or it will be your last,â€ the bone chilling voice whispered in her ear.<br/><br/>â€œYou would not dare harm me,â€ she said, her voice coming out strong and cold.<br/><br/>He laughed, an evil laugh she wished she would never hear again. â€œThatâ€™s what you think.â€</span><br/><br/><br/>Josceline awoke with sweat dripping off her forehead and hands. â€œIt was only a dream, it was only a dream.â€ She mumbled to herself over and over again as she pulled the covers off herself and swung her legs over the side of the bed. She needed to get out of here, get some fresh air, anything. Standing up she crossed the room and grabbed a hold of the door knob unsure if she should leave the safety of her room or not. But where would she go? She could not go to the garden, just the thought of it made her shake with fear. Without thinking much about it she swung the door open and walked out. Anyplace was better than her room.<br/><br/>The castle was eerie at night. Most of the torch lights were out which made it difficult for her to see anything as she moved slightly about the halls. She sighed as she got to one of the many staircases. Josceline looked down at it with a scowl. â€œI guess you are the next best thing,â€ she said sitting down on the cold stone step."
8486,~The Story Of Evil~ [Zenith and Dawn],https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4016&start=20,2011-08-12T14:19:04,2.2zenith,"Allen opened the doors leading into the ballroom, his footsteps echoed within the gigantic room. After making sure no one was left, he locked the room, and walked on. He heard footsteps, fading away. His eyes widened as he realized that the very corridor he was in was within was leading to the princess's room. He picked up his speed, opening the door to the princess's room, and noticing she was not in. He jogged forward, his other hand resting on the hilt of the sword buckled to his waist. He saw movement ahead, and he looked down the stairwell.<br/><br/>Allen paused, his hand grasping the hilt of his sword, a full inch of tempered steel from the scabboard, and the air holding the wavering candle aloft. He was about to shout a warning when he realized that it was the princess. He sheathed his weapon and stepped outside, standing behind the princess. ""My lady, what are you doing out so late? You have a funeral to attend tomorrow."" He considered the princess's mental condition, acknowledging  the fact that she had just lost her last known family member, ""You seem to be having some trouble sleeping. Could you tell why is that so, my lady?"""
8487,~The Story Of Evil~ [Zenith and Dawn],https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4016&start=20,2011-08-12T17:07:28,Tera Dawn,"Josceline messed with the hem of her yellow nightgown, rubbing it in-between her fingers slightly ripping out the stitches. Hurried footsteps were echoing down the hallway as she sat. She did not draw away from the noise, did not hide either, she just kept sitting messing with her dress while thinking about the funeral that was going to happen later today. She had no idea what she was going to do, if she could even cry anymore over the death of her father. She loved her father, yes she really did, but crying did not seem like it would help anything, nothing could bring him back.<br/><br/>â€œI am having trouble sleeping,â€ she said looking up from her dress. â€œI had a nightmare, someone was trying to kill meâ€¦â€ Her voice trailed off as she spoke. She thought back to the dream, the roses, she probably would never be able to go to the garden by herself again. She sighed, her favorite place in the world, her Eden, had just been taken away from her. ""They attacked me while I was in the rose garden."""
8488,~The Story Of Evil~ [Zenith and Dawn],https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4016&start=20,2011-08-12T17:33:31,2.2zenith,"Allen trailed his hand on the metal railing, ignoring its intricate design, ""My, lady,do you know who might be the person who attacked you, or have a vague guess of who he or she is? Also, there is nothing for you to fear, for so long as I'm around, I will be more than willing to protect you with all that I have. So... there is no reason to fear a rose garden is there? Or maybe I'm deluded.""<br/><br/>He walked down the marble steps, pausing for a moment on the same step the princess was on. He pushed the pommel of the sword backwards, so that he could sit beside the princess, ""My lady, what is lost cannot be regained. You may cry and cry to let out all you emotions... but in the end, it will not come back."" He smiled sadly, ""I've learned that the hard way, my parents abandoned me when I was younger, and thus I had served under the Abaddonia house, that is until Leonhart decided it was best for me to serve here, under the king, and here I am, serving you."" He smiled, looking at the courtyard below, casting about on how he may comfort the princess.<br/><br/>""People have suffered worst, and they have survived. You will be fine. My lady,"" He scooped out his pocket watch, glancing at it, ""It's already one in the morning, you should return to sleep.""<br/><br/>(Just walked back and go to sleep, I will begin the next day. Unless you wish to proceed with the conversation.)"
8489,~The Story Of Evil~ [Zenith and Dawn],https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4016&start=20,2011-08-13T07:33:34,Tera Dawn,"Josceline rolled her eyes as Allen talked. How dare he compare what was going on with her with anyone else! She had more problems than just any other person losing a family member, she was gaining a country along with her fatherâ€™s death. She scowled as he talked but did not interrupt him. When he was finished she let go of the little piece of her gown she was playing and smoothed it out. â€œIf you cannot tell, I am not crying. And as for surviving, I know I can.â€She stood up and started to climb up the stair but turned to look down at him.<br/><br/>â€œDo not forget my breakfast,â€ with that she turned and walked to her bedroom. Opening the door to her room she walked to her bed and crawled into her bed, pulling the covers over herself she fell asleep."
8490,~The Story Of Evil~ [Zenith and Dawn],https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4016&start=20,2011-08-13T11:11:17,2.2zenith,"He bowed, ""Yes, my lady. It will be ready like always.""<br/><br/>******<br/><br/>When the sun rose on the next day, Allen, was already dressed, smoothing his black coat and straightening his tie. He tied his hair up in a black silk ribbon before exiting his room. He went to the cooks, making sure that breakfast was being prepared and then he made his way to the princess's room. He knocked softly, and there was no response. He opened the door, peeking inside to see that she was still asleep. He closed the door slowly and hurried to the kitchen, taking a toast with a spread of butter, consuming the hot food quickly. He wiped his mouth and went to the cooks.<br/><br/>""Is the princess's breakfast ready?"" He asked, clasping his hands behind his back, hoping that it was.<br/><br/>""Yeah, yeah, it's over there,"" The burly man gestured to where a silver platter and a tray of tea cups, teapot, jar of tea leaves and a flask of hot water. Allen picked up the flask and filled the tea cups with hot water before emptying the cups into a sink. He took another flask of hot water and swapped it with the previous flask.<br/><br/>Allen moved his attention to the platter and removed the lid, inspecting the contents briefly before nodding and replacing the lid. Then he paused, horror-struck, ""Where is the coffee?""<br/><br/>""Still brewing, should be ready in a couple of minutes. White will bring it up.""<br/><br/>Allen picked up the tray, dancing in between the rows of tables in the kitchen. He carried the food up to the second level. He placed the plate on the trolley and allowed White to place the coffee pot, tea spoons and a small container of fine sugar, imported directly from Leviantha. He thanked White and proceeded with pushing the trolley to the princess's room.<br/><br/>White called out, ""I shall prepare the carriage and horses.""<br/><br/>""Acknowledged."" Allen continued until he was at the princess room. From there, he continued to wait, until the princess awoke and called him in, like she always did. He sat on a small stone bench, one hand propping his head up, an ear angled towards the door."
8491,~The Story Of Evil~ [Zenith and Dawn],https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4016&start=20,2011-08-13T17:05:54,Tera Dawn,"Josceline slept restlessly all night, tossing and turning in bed, kicking the blankets off to the side. She was not going to get a good night sleep no matter what she did. She sat up in bed and looked out the window to the right, tinny strips of sunlight streamed in through the tightly pulled curtains. Yawning as she got out of bed she walked over to the little table with her brush on it and sat brushing her short blond hair with a frown on her face.<br/><br/>â€œAllen!â€ she called, setting the brush off to the side. She watched as he walked in and placed the food on the table in front of her. She looked down at her food unsure if she could stomach to eat any of it. Picking up the coffee she placed the cup to her lips and sipped slowly. The warmth of it filled her body and a small smile crossed her lips as she took another sip. â€œSo what is the agenda for today?â€ Picking up the toast she took a bite and chewed slowly."
8492,~The Story Of Evil~ [Zenith and Dawn],https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4016&start=20,2011-08-13T19:19:54,2.2zenith,"Allen picked up a teaspoon, scooping two teaspoons of earl grey tea leaves into the teapot, he then filled the teapot with hot water, allowing some of the hot air to escape before closing the lid. He pressed his gloved hand onto the lid, pouring the perfumed tea into a cup.<br/><br/>""Today, you would be required to attend your father's funeral, followed by the execution at two. I had the execution shifted to an earlier timing should you wish to have tea at three in the rose garden. After that, there will be a meeting by the council, they are deciding on a new ruler. Many have said it should be you, my lady."" He set the teacup on a saucer and placed it on the bedside table. He walked back to the cart and set a plate laden with brioche on the table, beside the princess.<br/><br/>""In addition, the head of the castle security has recommended additional guards around the castle. And replacing the servant patrols with armed squads of guards."" He closed the lid on the platter. ""We will be leaving in an two hour's time, I will be back in a moment.""<br/><br/>He left the room, and took the two dresses, the light and simple one and the heavy and elegant one, both were purple in colour. He took them and presented them to the princess, ""Would you prefer the light gown or the heavy one? As it is spring, I suggest you take the light gown, but it's only a humble suggestion, my lady."""
8493,~The Story Of Evil~ [Zenith and Dawn],https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4016&start=20,2011-08-14T06:27:53,Tera Dawn,"â€œThere is a lot going on today,â€ she said as she took the last bite of toast and washed it down with the French coffee. They were moving the funeral and execution right along. She thought back to yesterday and what Fletcher had said about her and her father, how her family was a breed of dogs. She was going to enjoy the execution today, she knew that for sure.<br/><br/>Her mind fuzzed over everything else, the meeting about the new ruler, she doubted that she would be attending that, and she saw it coming with the addition to the guards, they could not afford another death at this time.<br/><br/>Josceline looked down at the brioche as Allen gave it to her, she could not eat it, her stomach was starting to grown with nervousness for the funeral. She pushed it away from her slightly and looked up at Allen as he presented two purple dresses. â€œAllen!â€ she exclaimed half surprised. â€œOh, purple. I cannot believe you picked out these two dresses.â€ She giggled as she got out of her chair and walked more towards the light gown. â€œYou are right about the light weight gown. I would die of heat in the other.â€<br/><br/>Taking the light purple gown out of his hands she went behind her dressing screen. â€œAllen, would you go down to the garden and get some of the black roses that are in the far back.â€ She said, taking off her night gown and pulling the other dress over her body. â€œBut before you do that come and tie this dress for me.â€ She came out from behind the screen as she said this and turned her back towards him so he could fix up the corset tie in the back."
8494,~The Story Of Evil~ [Zenith and Dawn],https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4016&start=20,2011-08-14T14:09:11,2.2zenith,"""Yes, my lady."" He ensured that his gloves were securely on before attempting to tie on the corset. This could give its wearer a hard time breathing, but, it was a command. He pulled the strings, tightening and pausing alternatively. He continued until the corset was fitted onto the princess. He tied the remaining string into a knot and bowed, ""I will be going to the garden now.""<br/><br/>Allen left the room, patting his coat pocket ensuring the pair of scissors was still with him. He entered the garden, opening the wooden gate and walking to a small segment which was fenced away from the main bed of roses. For here, it was where black roses grew and the princess disliked seeing black roses mixed in with her other favorite ones.<br/><br/>The servant bent over on the path, cutting out four roses, with stalks as long as his middle finger. He plucked out a yellow rose before leaving the garden. He kept one black rose and the yellow rose, proceeding to snip away at the thorns which would threaten the princess's delicate fingers. He climbed the steps slowly, cutting away at the thorns.<br/><br/>When he finally reached the princess's room, two roses were cleared of thorns. ""Forgive me my lady, the last rose will be ready in a moment."" He set the two roses on the table by the window-side and carried on removing the thorns. When he was done, he placed the rose on the table gently. ""I shall leave you to yourself, if you need anything just pull the bell string to summon me.""<br/><br/>Allen left the room again, returning to his room and sliced of the thorns of the yellow rose, removing the black petals of the black rose and tucking them securely, yet randomly, in-between the yellow petals. He buckled his sword onto his belt and ran a hand through his hair, glancing at his stopwatch, thirty minutes to departure."
8495,~The Story Of Evil~ [Zenith and Dawn],https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4016&start=20,2011-08-14T17:49:02,Tera Dawn,"When Allen left the first time she walked over to her bedside table and pulled out something Gabby had made for her a long time ago. It was a long black piece of silk with two little holes to place flowers into. She remembered when Gabby had given it to her, she had placed it in her hands and said, â€œMy lady, I made this for you, I know how much you love roses and you can put them on this and wear them in your hair.â€ She had loved it, but had never worn it.<br/><br/>Josceline crossed the room to where Allen had put the flowers, picking one of them up she pushed it into the whole on the headband, and then did the same with the second. She smiled down at her work and walked over to the full length mirror by the changing screen. Her short flat blonde hair looked washed out when she wore the purple dress. Putting the flowered headband in her hair she tied the lose end behind her neck under her hair. She admired herself now, the added color in her hair made her look less simple.<br/><br/>She stood a little longer, staring at herself in the mirror, she was so tinny. She touched her face, her eyes were a perfect shade of blue, and her lips that were always drawn in a thin line, a pale pink. She smiled, it looked strange to her on her face, she looked away and frowned, she would never truly smile, not with her father dead."
8496,~The Story Of Evil~ [Zenith and Dawn],https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4016&start=20,2011-08-15T13:58:13,2.2zenith,"""Time to go,"" the servant clapped his hands, sheathing them in pearly white gloves once again. He exited the servants quarters, watching as two fine steeds pulling a grand carriage behind them reached the front steps. He opted for a more visible route and walked to the main hall, ascending one of the twin spiral staircases which led to the second level. He climbed, slowly, his fingers caressing the black and mottled marble which formed the entirety of the staircase he was on.<br/><br/>And then to the other one, white and clean from any dark streaks. He reached the top, and proceeded to the princess's room.<br/><br/>""My lady,"" Allen knocked the door, ""Your carriage is ready. And-"" He retrieved a letter stamped in a blue wax seal within his coat, presenting it in two hands to the princess, ""a letter of greetings and consolation from the heir of Blue, Kyle Marlon."" When the princess took the letter, he stepped out of the room, holding the door open for her to exit."
8497,~The Story Of Evil~ [Zenith and Dawn],https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4016&start=20,2011-08-15T16:20:20,Tera Dawn,"Josceline took the letter from him and turned it around in her hands. On one side was the blue seal and on the other was her name in big bubbly letter. She walked out the door of her room and down the stairs still staring at the letter, she wonder what was inside it. Looking up she watched as one of the many guards opened up the door to the outside. The sun was up without a cloud in the sky. It was going to be a beautiful day. The sweet smell of flowers came to her and a smile hinted at her lips.<br/><br/>â€œMy lady,â€ she looked over at the coach man who had his hand extended for her. Grabbing his hand she let him help her up into the carriage. Sitting down inside she fixed her dress and the opened up the letter reading what was inside.<br/><span style=""font-style: italic""><br/>Lady Josceline,<br/>I was so sorry to hear about the tragic circumstances surrounding your fatherâ€™s death. King Edward was a great ruler, and an even better father I could imagine. It must be very difficult to come to terms with the fact he died the way he did. People often tell me how much he valued his relationship with you, said his daughter was the number one thing in his life. As you may know I will be coming to Lucifinia soon, and if there is anything I can do for you while I stay just ask, I am at your command. King Edward will be missed but I know you will grow to take his place.<br/>                                                                             Affectionately yours,<br/>                                                                                 Kyle Marlon</span><br/><br/>Josceline put the letter down and looked out the window, Kyle Marlon had caught her attention now. The letter was what she needed to help her get through the day. A smiled crossed her lips, I am at your command he had said. That was something she would put use to."
8498,~The Story Of Evil~ [Zenith and Dawn],https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4016&start=20,2011-08-15T16:51:21,2.2zenith,"Allen climbed into the carriage and sat opposite the princess, the carriage rolled off, White giving directions to the venue. A shadow covered them as they passed from the Inner circle to the middle circle.<br/><br/>The funeral was held in a cemetry reserved only for the royal family, located in the middle circle in the city. Men and women alike, were gathered at the site, talking in hushed tones, they glanced briefly at the carriage as it rolled past them, followed by hushed consolations. As the horses slowed to a trot, the crowd fell into a silence. Somewhere at the far edges of the crowd, a baby cried. Allen looked around as the carriage halted, wishing silently that the people would go away as they would only worsen the princess's mental state.<br/><br/>Allen leaped out of the carriage, landing lightly on the flagstone path, he raised his hand, offering it to the princess to help her down the height. He looked up at her, trying to conceal his thoughts, ""My lady, this way."" He gestured to the side of an open grave. The coffin had yet to reach, yet, the people were many.<br/><br/>******<br/><br/>Leonhart spotted Allen walking the princess to the grave. He looked at his daughter solemnly, ""Allen is there, with princess Josceline. You may want to avoid acting too friendly with Allen as it might invoke the princess's Wrath.""<br/><br/>Okay,<span style=""color: #FF0000"">Red</span>Mercenary's relations: She has met with the princess, eye contact only. She is hot-tempered yet respectful to all, for that was how she was brought up. She still practices swordplay regularly, even though her swordplay partner, Allen has left. She is rather friendly and outgoing, compared to most of the cast, only to be surpassed by Fletcher and Scottei.<br/><br/>Scottei: A hired assassin for Lucifinia, very skilled, yet she has white hair and a pale complextion, an albino in other terms. She is slightly unhinged, she used to work for the Red Rebels until she found out safety hazards were less and the pay was better with the Yellow kingdom.<br/><br/><br/><object data=""mp3player/emff_lila_info.swf"" height=""55"" type=""application/x-shockwave-flash"" width=""200"">
<param name=""allowScriptAccess"" value=""sameDomain""/>
<param name=""movie"" value=""mp3player/emff_lila_info.swf""/>
<param name=""quality"" value=""high""/>
<param name=""FlashVars"" value=""src=http://dl.dropbox.com/u/31448429/SOE-Princess.mp3""/>
<embed align=""middle"" allowscriptaccess=""sameDomain"" height=""55"" name=""lilaplayer"" pluginspage=""http://www.macromedia.com/go/getflashplayer"" quality=""high"" src=""mp3player/emff_lila_info.swf"" type=""application/x-shockwave-flash"" width=""200"">
</embed></object>"
8499,~The Story Of Evil~ [Zenith and Dawn],https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4016&start=20,2011-08-18T06:28:03,Tera Dawn,"Josceline stared out the window as the carriage rolled out into the middle city. Her heart skipped a beat as she saw all the people that were here for her fatherâ€™s funeral. She frowned, so many people to put on a show for, she thought as she let Allen help her get out. Straightening out her dress she handed the letter to Allen. â€œKeep this till the end of the funeral,â€ she said as she followed him to her seat and sat.<br/><br/>Josceline frowned. She was not enjoying this funeral much and it had not even started yet. She turned her heading looking around gritting her teeth, there were people covering every inch of the place. â€œWhy do so many people have to be here?â€ She asked Allen. â€œI mean most of these people never even saw King Ed-â€<br/><br/>A girl was looking over at Josceline from across the graveyard and she stopped in midsentence. The girl smiled and then waved, but it did not look like a wave to her, more like a wave toâ€¦ Allen? Josceline looked up at Allen squaring her jaw. She was not in the mood for any funny business. â€œWhoâ€™s that?â€<br/><br/>Before Allen could say much the girl walked over to them and put a hand on Allen's shoulder, ""Hello Allen! I haven not seen you in a along time, I hope your doing well."" Greeting him warmly with a smiled she turned to the princess and bowed. ""My lady, I am Mina. It is very nice to meet you."" And before she could say anything the girl walked off and joined back with her father.<br/><br/>Josceline was puzzled by what had just happen and looked up at Allen dazed. ""Again, who is that?"" She almost laughed.<br/><br/>(So sorry it took me so long to write something)"
8500,~The Story Of Evil~ [Zenith and Dawn],https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4016&start=20,2011-08-18T12:43:21,2.2zenith,"""Yes, my lady."" He accepted the letter, tucking the paper within his coat pocket and followed her, standing beside her and looking out for possible assassins. He listened to her when she questioned the lack of movement space. He considered a diplomatic answer, ""My lady, you may not know this but your father was loved by his people. That is why they are here as a form of respect.""<br/><br/>He heard her voice again, he looked down at her and to who she was gesturing at. It was Mina, a young lady, older than him by about five years... he looked back at the princess, ""That would be Mina, daughter of the second Advisor of your father. She is pretty-"" He clammed up as Mina approached. He tried to smile at Mina when the princess was not looking, and before he could say anything, she skipped of again. ""Ah..."" Allen let his hand drop limply to his side, bafore assuming a more professional posture.<br/><br/>""She is pretty hot-tempered at times, I was about to warn you about just that."" The eleventh chime rang out, the funeral was beginning. He wrapped his finger around her hand, ""My lady, this way,"" He led her to where the open coffin lay. Men and women nodded, dressed in black and white, like chesspieces.<br/><br/>******<br/><br/>Leonhart whispered to Mina as the chime rang repeatedly, ""That was too friendly, look now, you may just have gotten the poor boy into trouble."" He smiled, ""We should go over there,"" He led her to a small line, which was quickly growing in length.<br/><br/>******<br/><br/>Scottie pulled out a red hot brand, her sweat dripping from her forehead before slipping past her tender lips. She walked forward, he hips moving in a sultry manner, and pressed the red metal into the man's chest. The man screamed even as she tossed the metal into a bucket of water. She crouched so that they were eye to eye, ""So, will you tell me who gave you the orders or we will have a round ten.""<br/><br/>The prisoner mumbled something inaudible. Scottie slapped him with the back of her hand, a strict blow, knuckles striking the condamned fellow. ""Speak up. Or I'll-"" The man's head drooped as he fell unconcious, blood drippong from his nose. She sighed, removing all the metallic tools within the rusted bucked and dousing him in the water. Time out.<br/><br/>She exited the cell, locking the door behind her. She ran her hands over her black tunic, sighing when she saw her fingers covered in soot and blood. She would have to clean that up later. She was the first blade of Lucifinia, an assassin to die for. Her regular jobs involve interrogation and torture, she enjoyed the latter more, however, the late king had specifiaclly told the prisons to control the amount of what they send to the torture rooms."
8501,~The Story Of Evil~ [Zenith and Dawn],https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4016&start=40,2011-08-18T17:39:36,Tera Dawn,"Josceline fallowed Allen as he led her to the coffin reluctantly. She did not want to go up and see her father at all. She turned her head around slowly to see more people get up and come into the line to view the body. One face stuck out from all the rest and that was Minaâ€™s and her father fallowing right behind her. They ended up a few people behind which made Josceline smile. She did not like Mina, the way she had just came up to her earlier and talked to Allen had struck a nerve in the princess. She turned back around as they finally reached the coffin and she looked inside holding her breath. He looked so peaceful; he had the same sleepy gin on that he had had when she had found him dead. The memory tugged at her heart and a single tear rolled down her face. â€œI love you father,â€ her voice came out in a cracked whisper. â€œI hope that I will become as great as you.â€ She leaded down and kissed his check.<br/><br/>Turning around Josceline walked back to her seat down folding her hand in her lap as she sat. She looked around at all the people; some of them were looking back. Look at who their next ruler might be, this tinny fourteen year old girl. Josceline did not stare at one face for too long, but kept her eye wondering until they landed on Mina again. She walked over towards Josceline and stood before her bowing once again.<br/><br/>â€œI am truly sorry for your loss, my lady. Your father was a great man and I know you will become a great ruler just like him.â€ Minaâ€™s said respectfully.<br/><br/>â€œThank you, Mina,â€ was all Josceline could seem to get out. She did not know why, but she had a strange feeling about Mina that caused her heart to drop every time they spoke."
8502,~The Story Of Evil~ [Zenith and Dawn],https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4016&start=40,2011-08-18T18:44:18,2.2zenith,"Allen was on the verge of indicating the awkwardness to Mina but the princess was present. Thus, he opted for standing by the princess's side, looking around at those who stared at her for too long. He scowled at two boys, who leered at the princess even though she was not looking. He stepped forward, his left hand moving slowly to the pommel of the sword.<br/><br/>When the boys left, he greeted Mina more stiffly than he would have done in normal circumstances, he stepped to her, so that they were standing side by side, yet facing opposite directions. He said softly, ""Lady Mina, it would seem that you came her unaccompanied... is your father present? I think he would want to speak to the princess."" He looked around, looking for Leonhart. He stepped back behind the princess, ""My lady, I might have to speak with Sir Leonhart, he may have something to say on this.""<br/><br/><br/>[Sorry, I could not get Allen's personality out, maybe in Elphegort I shall reveal more of his true personality. As of now, Josceline is present so he cannot act in a unprofessional manner.]"
8503,~The Story Of Evil~ [Zenith and Dawn],https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4016,2011-08-08T09:15:38,2.2zenith,"<a class=""postlink"" href=""http://i1130.photobucket.com/albums/m521/2zenith/servantofevil01.jpg"">[ img ]</a><br/><br/>The story begins as such:<br/><br/>In an alternate history, three Kingdoms arose. They enjoyed trade and prosperity, and their lives were peaceful. However, these things soon came to an end after mere centuries. The Kingdoms now kept to their own, wary of ill intent from the other Kingdoms. The countries were wary, yet they still maintained a friendly facade of diplomatic talks and left traders to do what they do best.<br/><br/>The countries were the following:<br/><br/>Marlon: The country of 'blue'. Their city if governed by morals and skills. The people there are the most refined and wield the latest technology.<br/><br/>Lucifinia: The country of 'yellow'. Their city is ruled by the best. Meritocracy is the main policy, and it has ensured that the businesses were always run by competent people. Thus, this ensured that wealth would always run within the veins of the city.<br/><br/>Elphegort: The county of 'green'. The people in their city live rich lives... or sink deeply into poverty. There is a major gap between the rich and the poor, with hardly anyone standing in between the wealth gap. Thus, mansions and servants are readily available. Even though this is the state of the country, the people are considerate for each other... most of them.<br/><br/>The story begins in Lucifinia, when the King is lying on his deathbed...<br/><br/>Allen, 14<br/><a class=""postlink"" href=""http://i1130.photobucket.com/albums/m521/2zenith/113971.jpg"">[ img ]</a>"
8504,~The Story Of Evil~ [Zenith and Dawn],https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4016,2011-08-08T12:31:38,2.2zenith,"Allen stood by the door, his hands by his sides, ready to be of service should the princess require anything. She temper was directly proportional to the downward spiral of her father's health. And right now, she was sitting by the King's bed, speaking in hushed tones. The King himself was renowned for his love for his daughter. Allen turned his head slowly, taking care not to make the slightest rustle of the shirt and vest which he wore.<br/><br/>To his left was Fletcher, who too awaited orders. Orders less important. The man had a nasty habit of wandering off silently whenever he was bored. Allen returned his gaze to the duo, and the clock struck three, it was time provide the King with his medication. Allen awaited for the princess to allow him to prepare the medicine."
8505,~The Story Of Evil~ [Zenith and Dawn],https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4016,2011-08-08T16:49:55,Tera Dawn,"Josceline had be holding back tears all morning, the burning of the little tear drops behind her eyes was becoming unbearable. She loved her father so much and it pained her to see him like this but she could not cry in front of him, not now. He was dying; she wanted to give him strength like he had done for her when she was sick as a child or had gotten a cut from falling in the rose bushes outside. She loved her father.<br/><br/>â€œMy dear Josceline,â€ her fatherâ€™s voice came out  in a weak whisper.  â€œDo not look so upset my child. Smile for me? I love seeing your smile.â€ Josceline looked down at her father and could not help but smile. He was such a silly old man. But whyâ€™d this have to happen to him? A single tear threaten to roll onto her face.<span style=""font-style: italic""> No,</span>she thought,<span style=""font-style: italic"">not now! </span>"
8506,~The Story Of Evil~ [Zenith and Dawn],https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4016,2011-08-09T03:36:59,2.2zenith,"Allen blinked, she is so upset that she even forgot to give the command to prepare the medicine. He scowled when Fletcher shrugged awkwardly. He thought carefully, should he break the moment now? Yes, he should, as delaying the preparations could very well spell certain death for the King. He drew in a breath of the scented air and put a foot forward.<br/><br/>Allen stepped forward hesitantly, ""Princess, would it be alright for me to prepare the medicine?"" He  braced himself for a death-glare."
8507,~The Story Of Evil~ [Zenith and Dawn],https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4016,2011-08-09T04:31:49,Tera Dawn,"â€œLook at me Joss,â€ the king started to say but she could not listen to him anymore. She smiled politely down at him. Her teachers had always told her it was always better to show some interest in what a person was saying with just a simple smile, then not make any effort at all; but she could not stand watching him anymore. Josceline put her hands on her fatherâ€™s bed bracing herself as she stood.<br/><br/>""Princess, would it be alright for me to prepare the medicine?"" Came Allenâ€™s voice from behind her. She turned too scowled at him. She had forgotten about the medicine. He had to have so much of it now. She thought it might not even be working anymore.<br/><br/>â€œYes, Allen. Prepare the medicine,â€ the worlds came out of Joscelineâ€™s mouth like acid. â€œI will be leaving now. Fletcher, take care of my father.â€ Josceline walked to the door giving both the men a look of authority and annoyance. When they were behind her her mouth slipped into a frown and tears started to stream down her face. She could not stand it anymore; she did not even want to be there anymore. She ran."
8508,~The Story Of Evil~ [Zenith and Dawn],https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4016,2011-08-09T05:22:31,2.2zenith,"Allen pulled out a pack of green powder, poured a glass of warm water and changed his gloves before scooping out some of the medicine and adding it to a saucer. He then proceeded to add a small amount of water to the saucer. The result was a thick green paste. He picked up as spoon and looking around, the princess had run off and he was left to feed the man the medicine. He ladled the starchy substance to the king, ""Sir, I require you to consume the medicine.""<br/><br/>""Where is my daughter?""<br/><br/>""Sir, she has left the room, perhaps you might want me to go look for her after you take the medication?""<br/><br/>""Yes, please do."" He said weakly. After consuming a couple of mouthfuls, he changed his mind, ""Just go find her now, Fletcher can do it right?""<br/><br/>Allen stopped hesitant but he set down the spoon and saucer, and rose from his seat, ""Yes, your highness."" He sprinted out of the room, thinking frantically, the princess had always had her tea at three in the tea room but recently she had foregone the meal and stayed by her father's side. He turned the corner, startling a group of maids. He proceeded to the garden which the tea room overlooked. He found her, sitting at a bench in the garden. He slowed to a walk, when he reached her, he stopped before her and asked, ""Princess, something seems to be troubling you, maybe you might want to tell me?"""
8509,~The Story Of Evil~ [Zenith and Dawn],https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4016,2011-08-09T07:20:07,Tera Dawn,"Strawberry colored roses surrounded Josceline as she sat on the little metal bench in the garden. There was something about the garden that always made her feel safe. She had stopped crying the instant she had stepped outside and saw the roses she so loved. Plucking the bright red peddles off the rose she had in her hand she watched as they slowly fell to the ground around her feet. She could think better out here. Finally understand all that was going on. Things were happening so fast with her father. It seemed like only yesterday he was ruling the kingdom and now he could not even get out of bed.<br/><br/>Eleven more petals dropped to her feet before she heard someone approaching.  Josceline started picking the paddles with more forces, ripping some of them in half, as she looked up at the new comer, annoyed that they had disturbed her peace. It was Allen.  She smirked.<br/><br/>â€œAs of now, you are troubling me, Allen,â€ Josceline said as she picked at her rose. She looked down at the poor little flower she had just destroyed.  It had lost its fullness; the silly rose was just a bud now. â€œWhy did he have to get sick?â€ She did not look up when she said this, just kept looking at the silly red bud in her hands. Squeezing her hands tightly around the stem she looked up at him, her lips drawn in a scowl. She parted her lips as if to say something when pain started to prickle in her hand, she looked down and saw blood dripping off the end of the rose stem. Josceline quickly threw the stem towards Allen and looked at her hands. Tiny pin-prick holes went down her palm were the thorns had cut. She had been so careless. â€œSee what you made me do, Allen?â€"
8510,~The Story Of Evil~ [Zenith and Dawn],https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4016,2011-08-09T08:00:59,2.2zenith,"Allen's eyes widened when he saw the girl pricking herself, he said nothing, he just watched silently, a slight gust of wind tugging his ponytail. He watched as blood dripped from her fingertips, yet he did not come forward even though his inner self would have leapt at her, ripped the thorny stalk from her small hands and check on the wound.<br/><br/>When she finally addressed him, Allen bowed apologetically, and moved forward, holding out a gloved hands to help the princess to her feet, ""I'm terribly sorry for what I have caused, my lady, but I suggest that we go to the infirmary to get that hand seen to. And then return to your father, his health is not very good lately."" He reached down and picked up the twisted plant, before dropping the bloodied stalk into the bed of roses. ""This way, my lady,"" He swept his other hand to gesture towards the west archway."
8511,~The Story Of Evil~ [Zenith and Dawn],https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4016,2011-08-09T17:36:32,Tera Dawn,"Josceline looked over to the west archway and took a small step backwards. She did not know if she wanted to go see her father, to watch him die. That would be all that she would be doing. Sitting next to his bed like the good little girl he wanted her to be, smiling politely, talking back, and watching him slip away from her. She looked over at Allen, the wind had picked up some and was tossing his ponytail back and forth. â€œI will go to the infirmary but I do not know about seeing my father as of now.â€ With that she started to walk towards the archway, leaving Allen to trail behind her.<br/><br/>When she got to the infirmary Nurse Madison came straight up to her and started to fuss about her hands. â€œMy lady, what did you do this time? Oh! Seems like you have gotten into the flowers again, you do need to start being more careful.â€ Josceline just made a face at all this, Madison always talked too much.<br/><br/>â€œI know. Just can you please dress my wound?â€ she said impatiently. Madison did as she was told be kept talking all the while. Josceline did not pay much attention to her blabber, she knew it had to do with her being more careful, and what she was doing to dress the wound.  She just looked down at her hand and impatiently waited for her to be done."
8512,~The Story Of Evil~ [Zenith and Dawn],https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4016,2011-08-09T19:07:32,2.2zenith,"Allen bit back a curse and followed the Princess, his boots striking the floor and announcing his presence to all. He stopped by the Infirmary and waited as Nurse Madison began to apply alcohol to the girl's wound and wrap a bandage around it. When the nurse was nearly finished wrapping up the wound, he walked forward, keeping a safe distance between him and her, ""My lady, you should go back to your father. He needs his daughter by his side.""<br/><br/>He nodded at the nurse when she had finished bandaging the wound. ""Princess, if you would please follow me.""<br/><br/>******<br/><br/>Fletcher grinned as he added a small handful of white powder to the medicine. He rose, his eyes falsely caring as he ladled the medicine into the king's waiting mouth. After the king ate all of the medicine, he dozed off. Spotting the advantage, Fletcher stripped off his vest, and pinned a red symbol on his shoulder. He reached into his back pocket and from it retrieved and placed a napkin, also bearing the same symbol beneath the saucer. With that, he shifted back slowly before breaking into a full-out run. He stopped, at the main hall before charging through the main doors and gates, running into the city.<br/><br/>[Assume that Allen takes Josceline to where the king is in your post. She may want to call for people to search for the interloper ([hint]Allen[/hint]) ]"
8513,~The Story Of Evil~ [Zenith and Dawn],https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4016,2011-08-09T22:02:24,Tera Dawn,"Josceline looked down at Madison as she bandaged her hand, ignoring Allenâ€™s request to go see her father. The alcohol stung as she wrapped the bandage carefully around her tiny hands. When she was done Josceline smiled a little, now she would not bleed all over the place. She got up slowly from the chair she was in and looked at Allen. â€œAlright, I will go and see him now. Lead the way.â€<br/><br/>Josceline kept a few feet away from Allen as they walked down the hall towards her fatherâ€™s room. She was readying herself, composing herself so her father would not fuss over her hands being bandaged. They got to the door and she quickly put on a smile and walked in. The king looked peaceful in his bed, a sleepy like grin on his face. Something felt wrong. Josceline ran to the side of the bed and grabbed her fatherâ€™s hand. â€œFather?â€ she questioned softly so only he could hear, â€œFather?â€ Her voice grew louder as he did not answer. â€œFather! Allen heâ€™s not responding. Where is that fool Fletcher? He left him; anyone could have come in and slipped the King something. Father!â€ She fell to her knees by the bed unable to hold her tears back. He was dead. How could this be?<br/><br/>â€œAllen, the person who did this might still be in the castle. Search the grounds, the city if you have to! Do not come back to me till you find the person who did this! Do you understand me? Go!â€ she yield, making sure the whole castle could hear her. Whoever did this was going to pay, and she was going to make sure of it."
8514,~The Story Of Evil~ [Zenith and Dawn],https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4016,2011-08-10T04:44:19,2.2zenith,"Allen spotted a napkin with a red symbol. The Red Rebellion. Tch. ""My lady, I have every reason to believe that Fletcher poisoned your father and is in the Red-""<br/><br/>""-Go!""<br/><br/>He bowed, ""At once, my lady."" He jogged into the corridor and beckoned for three guards to join him. He told the fourth one, ""Sound the bell to signal the sealing of gates."" And to the other three he said, ""Follow me."" He marched out of  the corridor, briefly reviewing the layout of the city, Vahoc. The city had three rings of walls, the outer wall, middle wall and inner wall. The outer wall was the strongest to resist attacks from outsiders. The inner wall was next in terms of size, keeping certain nobles, military and obviously, the castle itself, safe from attackers.<br/><br/>As Allen approached the inner wall's gate, the bell sounded, and the gates creaked shut, an assortment of pikemen and swordsmen poured from the guard house on either side. Allen smiled, knowing full well that now, guards were preparing to stop anyone who tried to move between the walls. He walked up to a man, Michaelis, head of the palace security who siad as he approached the guard house, ""Ah, if it isn't the Princess look-alike. I suppose you want to get to the middle ring?""<br/><br/>""No, on the Princess's orders, I have to find a certain person, Fletcher.""<br/><br/>""Oh, okay, then take this, it will help you clear through the gates."" He handed Allen a small slip, with the Royal guard crest and his own signature on it.<br/><br/>Allen thanked him and waved the slip at the guards, and as the door opened, two guards hauled a struggling prisoner past the gates. ""We have caught this Red Rebel, who blatantly wore its crest on his sleeve. What shall we do to him?""<br/><br/>""He'll be fine with us."" Allen snapped his fingers, ""Sieze him."" He looked back at Michaelis, ""Apparently, it was not needed, but I would require you to unseal all the gates. Could you do that?""<br/><br/>""Was that an insult? Of course I can!"" Michaelis laughed and gathered a squad of men.<br/><br/>Allen smiled and returned his gaze to the prisoner, ""Bring him to the Princess. She will know what to do."" When they finally reached Princess Josceline, he kneeled, ""My lady, we have captured Fletcher, what should we do with him?"""
8515,~The Story Of Evil~ [Zenith and Dawn],https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4016,2011-08-10T06:57:20,Tera Dawn,"Josceline was overcome with grief for her father. She could not understand why someone would do this. â€œPrincess, are you alright?â€ She turned around to see Zane standing outside the door. He must have heard her screaming just moments before.<br/><br/>â€œJust wait outside,â€ Her voice came out harsh and dry. She did not want to see him, she just wanted to be alone. Looking back down at her father she grabbed his hand and brought it to her lips to kiss. â€œI love you, Father.â€ Was all she managed to get out when Allen entered the room with Fletcher.<br/><br/>â€œFletcher?â€ Josceline questioned looking down at Allen. â€œYou would do this? But way...â€ her voice trailed off when she saw the crest of the Red Rebellion on his shirt. She quickly got up from her chair, nearly tipping it over, and stormed towards to him. â€œWe trusted you! How could you do this? Never mindâ€¦â€ her face became stone cold and her voice dropped to a deadly tone, she knew what she had to do. â€œFor what you have done you shall be punished. Take him to the dungeon till we can have an execution.â€ She said looking at the men that were holding Fletcher. â€œThe rest of you leave. I do not want to see anyone right now.â€ With that she turned her back."
8516,~The Story Of Evil~ [Zenith and Dawn],https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4016,2011-08-10T14:47:30,2.2zenith,"""You family is a breed of dogs! You all deserve to die! I swear that I will-"" Fletcher screamed and kicked as the guards dragged him out.<br/><br/>Allen closed the door. He walked to the bed, bowing respectfully at what was once royalty. He then stepped behind the Princess, ""Princess, you have my condolences on this. I'm sure that you will be a suitable ruler for Lucifia. But I beg you, when you become the ruler of this great country, do not take security lightly. I swear, I will protect you no matter what happens. But do not forsake security, as you have always done since childhood.""<br/><br/>He knelt, pressing his right palm to where his heart was, ""Allow be to be your sword and shield, my lady."" He knelt there, even as bells announcing the death of the king rang throughout the city, as she was his lady and he, in her eyes at present, was only her servant."
8517,~The Story Of Evil~ [Zenith and Dawn],https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4016,2011-08-10T17:03:46,Tera Dawn,"Josceline cried silently to herself as he spoke. She was now the ruler of Lucifial, she had to make sure that things were running well, she had to grow up. But how? She turned to look at her father, he looked so peaceful as if he was only sleeping. No one had taught her anything about being a ruler. She only learned how to smile and keep interest on her. She looked down at Allen, someone who had always been by her side no matter what. â€œOf course you are right. But you will be the only person I trust.â€<br/><br/>She walked toward the door and turned back to look at him. â€œCome Allen, I wish to go to the garden, and anyway someone should be here soon to prepare the Kingâ€™s body for the funeral.â€ With that she left making her way to her favorite bench that was surrounded by roses."
8518,~The Story Of Evil~ [Zenith and Dawn],https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4016,2011-08-10T18:43:22,2.2zenith,"[Sry could not make an instrumental version, so this is Allen's theme,<br/>Opera style: [mp3]http://dl.dropbox.com/u/31448429/SOE-Opera.mp3[/mp3] Hope it is acceptable to you lol.]<br/><br/>Allen bowed as she passed, rising only when she had left the room. He followed her footsteps silently, pausing for a brief moment to a fellow servant, ""Do get someone to prepare the king for his funeral.""<br/><br/>The other servant nodded, ""At once,"" and he sprinted off in down an adjacent corridor.<br/><br/>Allen broke into a jog and caught up with the princess just as she entered the garden, he followed her, stopping to stand beside her as she sat down. He breathed in the sweet scent of the roses, carefully monitored and maintained by the vigilant gardeners. He clasped his hands behind his back. He noticed that the princess seemed troubled. He stepped before her, placed his right hand on his chest, and bowed, ""My lady, you seem troubled of late, would you like to tell me what is on your mind?"" He straightened up, and awaited her answer."
8519,~The Story Of Evil~ [Zenith and Dawn],https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4016,2011-08-10T20:15:59,Tera Dawn,"Josceline held a pink rose in her hand. The petals folded perfectly around the bud to make the most beautiful rose she had ever seen. She sighed and looked up at Allen. â€œI am troubled Allen, I have just lost my father and I did not just lose him, he was murdered by someone we trusted. So of course I am troubled!â€ Her voice grew a little louder with every word till she was almost screaming. â€œHow can you be so calm? You must feel something.â€<br/><br/>She looked back down at her pretty rose, life was like the rose, beautiful till something came and caused it to wilt. She set the flower down on the bench and hunched over, burying her head in her hands crying. â€œThey will pay Allen, the Red Rebellion, they cannot just kill my father and get away with it. Fletcher will die first and after thatâ€¦ Iâ€¦Iâ€™llâ€¦â€ She looked up at him, her eyes red from crying. â€œI do not know what to do.â€"
8520,~The Story Of Evil~ [Zenith and Dawn],https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4016,2011-08-11T01:14:38,2.2zenith,"""It is not the position for a servant to feel anything unless he has failed his orders. However, I have heard that the Kyle Marlon, the Prince of Marlon is coming over for a visit. I believe it to be more than just that."" Allen smiled reassuringly, ""Do not worry princess, when I am by your side there is no need for you to fret. I will do whatever it takes to protect you, even if it is to become Evil itself.""<br/><br/>He looked back at the castle, and a soft gust of wind tugged his hair, ""The Red Rebellion has been always providing all the kingdoms with endless amount of troubles. This was probably one of their worst. The reason why Kyle Marlon would be coming over would be to discuss the plans on reducing the activity level of the Red Rebellion,"" He looked at her awaiting additional questions and orders."
8521,~The Story Of Evil~ [Zenith and Dawn],https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4016,2011-08-11T07:30:09,Tera Dawn,"Josceline rolled her eyes as Allen spoke. He was always so well spoken and proper, every word he said rolled off the tip of his tongue with grace. Only one thing sparked her interest, this Kyle Marlon character. She looked up at him now, tears gone from her face, and said, â€œThis seems promising. Most likely he will be able to help me along in this hard time.â€ A hit of a smile curved at her lips.<br/><br/>â€œMy lady,â€ Josceline turned her head to see who it was. It was Gabby, her lady in waiting, walking up to the bench and stopping a good ten feet away from it. â€œMy lady, it is past your bed time. Look, the sun is going down! Your fatherâ€™s funeral is tomorrow and you must get rest.â€<br/><br/>Josceline looked over at the setting sun and scowled. â€œLeave me, Gabby. I shall be up soon. Now go!â€ When she left Josceline stood up and gestured for Allen to fallow her as she walked to the castle. â€œNow tell me what you know about this Kyle Marlon and the Red Rebellion. Father had kept much information about them from me.â€"
8522,~The Story Of Evil~ [Zenith and Dawn],https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4016,2011-08-11T09:40:16,2.2zenith,"He fell into step with the princess, closing the wooden gate as the rose garden descended into darkness. He picked up a candle holder and lit it, providing light for the path ahead. ""Kyle Marlon, son of Fredric Marlon the second. He is the heir to the throne of Marlon, and his parents are trying to find a suitable bride for him. He has been extremely concerned in global peace which would involve more then Elphegort, Lucifia and Marlon... I believe he has been meeting up with governers of Leviathia too, on what seems to be the sake of creating a peaceful world. Marlon is situated on another continent, with a week's travel by ship at best conditions.""<br/><br/>He turned, taking a shorter path to the princess's room, ""As of the Red Rebellion, they seem to relish in violence and killing. Although some of their members do have a certain degree of justice, their leader obviously does not. According to military reports, he is a tyrant, brute, possibly unhinged."" He held the candles higher, revealing the room ahead. He stopped there, ""You may wish to have a bath, I will return again for your choice of clothes for the funeral. Shall I call Mavis over to help you? Or would you be fine on your own?"" He handed her the candleholder, ""Take it, you need it more than me, my lady.""<br/><br/>[Yesh... Clothing selection. Hope I have enough knowledge on Victorian clothes... Mavis is a maid who has been helping Josceline, but she was told to stop and carry on with her regular activities. And Allen has late-night patroling today]"
8523,The meeting of an interesting man.,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=40607,2013-12-24T04:52:05,Izo Aisu,"It had been about a day or two since I boarded my cruise and was getting settled in. I much an anticipated my journey to Italy. It was early in the morning, around 8:00 am. I was sitting in my suite that was massive. I was laying in the queen sized bed that came with the room. I was staring at the ceiling that had Poseidon on a whale riding the high tides of the sea. I began to close my eyes when I heard a brief sliding sound made by paper. I looked over to the door and something was sitting in front of it. I stood up feeling tired and wary. The blue, silky, soft covers that were spread across the memory foam bed had me so relaxed that I almost didn't want to get up.I stretched and walked over to the paper. As I got closer to the door, I realized that the paper was a small envelope that was sealed with a blue glue substance. I bent over slightly and stretched my arm out fully to get the envelope. I read the front of it. It said<span style=""font-style: italic"">Poseidon's spectacular sea explorer cruise, where your every need can be comforted by our staff</span>. I smirked at the name and opened the letter easily and cleanly. I hated opening letters sloppily so I tried to learn to do it in a way where its always perfect. I pulled the light blue paper out and opened it. It was folded twice to make it fit into the envelope. The writing was in cursive gold. They put a lot of effort into their crafting as you can clearly see. My light brown eyes ran across the paper. The gist of the letter was to ensure that I was enjoying my stay. ""How could I not?"" I thought to myself ""Luckily that bag has everything I saved before hand plus the money from the military in it."" I said this part out loud since there was no one there to hear it. I figured that since I would workout a little since I was already up. I walked over to an empty spot in the middle of the room and dropped to the ground and began my push-ups. As I propelled myself up using the force of the ground, I thought to myself about the days in the special forces. My thought was interrupted every time though from moving downward in the push-up. I was trying to do them fast to get my heart rate up quickly. As I did more and more of them, I made it harder for myself. I kept increasing the limits that I set for myself. Eventually, I started to clap every time I went into the air. I stopped for a moment and stood up to catch some of my breath back. I then started jogging in place. I kept my knees up high. Every time my knee reached up high, I twisted my upper body from left to right. This would help my abdominal muscles at the same time as my leg muscles. I thought that this would save a lot of time rather than doing them separately. After doing this for about and hour, I stopped and looked at the time. It read 9:36 am. I looked at the paper that I had set on the dresser from afar. I turned away and walked slowly to the bathroom to take a shower. I sat in the shower soaking for awhile. It helped relieve a little stress from myself. After leaving the shower and drying off, I got dressed and left for the lower deck. I wanted to get a look around the place before I got too settled in and comfortable. I grabbed the key for the room off the hook on the right side of the door and stuck it in my left pocket. I was wearing sweat pants at the time so, the key just slipped right into the pocket. I walked out the door and locked it. After taking the key from the door, I twisted the door knob to see if it was locked properly. After I confirmed and re-confirmed that the door was locked correctly, I walked out of the long hall and on the the top deck where all the luxury suites are located. As I made my way to the lower deck, I caught a few faces that gave me odd looks. I said nothing to them and controlled myself because I knew that it would only make everything go down hill for me. Plus I still needed to lay low for awhile and go undetected. I got to the end of a long staircase that went through each deck. I was finally at the lower deck on the right side of the deck. I hung on the railing tight while watching the waves roll by. I hated it at first because it made my stomach feel horrible. But the longer you look at the waves going by and splashing lightly against the boat, it made you feel calm. I stood there looking over the railing for awhile just looking over..."
8524,The meeting of an interesting man.,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=40607,2013-12-24T06:38:36,Fionarro De La Belle,"OOC- If anyone actually keeps up on our stories lol, the previouse parts that lead up to this one can be found here,l<a class=""postlink-local"" href=""https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=12&amp;t=40479"">viewtopic.php?f=12&amp;t=40479</a>l( Fionarro) and here,l<a class=""postlink-local"" href=""https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=12&amp;t=40491&amp;p=174929#p174929"">viewtopic.php?f=12&amp;t=40491&amp;p=174929#p174929</a>l( Izo )<br/><br/>Part 1- The new encounter (year,1915, off the coast of Italy.)<br/><br/>Fionarro, for a change, dreamt of good things. Tonight he dreamt of simply being on land, not being constantly rocked by the continuous waves of the seemingly never ending ocean.  He had rocking back and forth to the same damned rhythm for a few days now, its bothered him so much that the subject of his dreams was now, more often than not, simply standing on a flat.. unmoving surface.  So there he was, in a dream world, simply standing in a grassy field when suddenly a crack forms across the sky. It opens up into a large gaping hole, white light flooding out. “Fionarro.” A familiar voice, “Wake up now!” And just like that, Renzu had pulled me from my slumber.<br/>Although I was still half asleep I could tell it was morning time.I rolled over on my right side, my skin was dry and salty. I knew that this was because we finished our last ration of water yesterday and this sun was everything but forgiving. A beautiful orange paint flowed across the water and thats when I saw it. Shock ripped me from my tired state and threw me into full alertness. “Sweet Jesus.” I think out loud. “Yes.” Renzu says, his heavy Indian accent is only increased by happiness. “It’s a ship!” I shake my head, “It’s a vision.” I say. “It has to be.” He stares at me, “A vision from what? We just ate and we are not that dehydrated yet.” I consider this a moment. “Exposure from the sun.” I conclude, “We have been baking out on this dam slab of wood for a few days now.” He sighs and places a hand on my shoulder, “This is no vision Fionarro, look.” He points to the water currents from the large ship, continuously hitting and rocking our poor excuse for even a small child’s boat. We look at each other a moment, “There is no possible way that they haven’t seen any of the other survivors out here, or the countless pieces of wood.” I object. He stares at the wood below us thoughtfully a moment before replying, “You have a point.” He finally says, “But I’m going to shout anyways.” I look at him confused. My hand runs along my thick, long black hair as I ask, “But why?” He awkwardly smiles, “That is what one does when they fear that death is near.” He explains before shouting at the top of his exhausted lungs, “Down here! We are alive! We are here!” I shrug and join him, two voices are better than one and I sure as hell wasn’t going to sit around while a possible rescue floated by, whether they could be dangerous or not. “Hey!” I began to wave my arm back and forth.. and what do you know? We began to attract attention!"
8525,The meeting of an interesting man.,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=40607,2013-12-24T07:18:17,Izo Aisu,"There I was, leaning against the railing of the right side of the boat watching the waves ride on by. It was so soothing that I didn't even notice that people were scrambling around the deck of the boat. I saw men in whit uniforms and sailors hats running with multiple ropes that were exceptionally long. They were clearing out the passengers of the cruise while they prepared life jackets and such. I wondered why they were doing such things at this time. ""Was it a drill?"" I thought while looking at everyone scrambling around the deck like little bugs. I ran to the left side of the boat and looked over the rail. I almost couldn't stop but was forcibly stopped by the rail. As I looked over, I couldn't really see anything until I looked into the distance. It was faint but I saw it. It was what seemed like a small raft with maybe two or three people on it. I heard a man's voice speaking to me as I was looking to get a better look at what was in the distance. He said, ""Sir, please go back to your room, this is a matter of importance."" I looked at him with the most disappointed look as possible. He had no expression on his face what so ever. I replied to him, ""I can help with this, i was trained for this situation being in the military."" I smiled at him and turned back to another man that was just standing around while everyone else was panicking. He had one of those long ropes that I had seen earlier. He was a short distance away so I only needed to take a few steps to get to him. I slipped of my boots that I was still wearing from the trip on to the boat. I gave one end of the rope to the men that was on the ship. ""Here, do not let go of this. When you see me wave, pull us in."" He looked at me and nodded. His face looked as if he was scared of something. I hope it wasn't me since I don't see myself as a scary person. I dove into the water feet first. I didn't want to go in the other way around because the impact on my hands and/or head wouldn't be good. But considering the feet and legs are stronger than the arms, its the reasonable way to go in. I didn't surface for about a minute. I needed to get back into myself from that impact. That was such a high jump that it was hard to come back from it. After I resurfaced, I swam with everything I had to the small raft. I could see now since I was a lot closer to them. ""How did these two get stranded together? They look like they originate from two different sides of the planet."" Is what I thought to myself as I swam to them. When I finally reached the raft, I got on and it seemed to weigh it down a little where water was beginning to get on top of it. I looked the two men in the face and looked away quickly. I had no intention to greet them at the moment. We could do that once they are on the boat. With the rope in my hands, I had to attach it to something on the raft. I looked around for a whole to tie the rope onto and luckily enough, I found one on the edge of the raft where I was. I looked up to them men on the top of the boat. From here they looked like dots. I began waving slowly. As I was waving, I got faster and faster so that they could see me. I didn't think that they could see me though since, I felt no tugging on the rope.  I looked back to the men and said, ""Hey, I need your help now. I need you guys to wave your hands as well so that they know to pull on the rope. Can you men do that?"" I asked if they could do it because they must have been stranded there for awhile and they might have been weak and exhausted."
8526,The meeting of an interesting man.,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=40607,2013-12-26T07:31:40,Fionarro De La Belle,"Fionarro knew absolutely nothing about this ship of people and neither did Renzu. As soon as he saw the man swimming to their raft, he rested a hand on the dagger in his back pocket as he had no idea if he was a criminal or not. ""Ya, we can wave our arms, don't come any closer."" Fionarro warns. He looks over his shoulder at Renzu, ""Wave your arms Renzu."" He says, although confused.. Renzu does as he is instructed and begins to wave his arms back and forth. ""Whats your name friend?"" He asks the stranger as his free hand moves wet black bangs from his face. ""Aadarshini!"" Renzu shouts. Fionarro, in shck, look to where Renzu's eyes are glued. He can not believe it but sure enough Aadarshini is standing at the railing of the ship waving at them. Fionarro takes his hand off of the dagger he kept concealed in his pocket. He offers a hand to the gentlemen that had come to their aid, ""Forgive my being hostile."" He says as his gray eyes bgin to look at the thin piece of wood, ""Its been a hell of a few days,"""
8527,The meeting of an interesting man.,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=40607,2013-12-29T06:49:25,Izo Aisu,"""Finally I got them to wave."" I thought to myself as they began waving there hands. I was turned around to them when they began waving. I could feel the water falling from their hands as they waved them around the through the light breeze. The black haired man started off a little agitated at first but that is to be expected when you have been lost at sea for awhile. Not only that, they had no idea who I was. Not even in the slightest way. I turned back around while holding on to the rope that was now tied to a hole in the raft. I looked up to the men and squinted to see what they were doing. For a second I couldn't see them doing anything until I felt a huge tug on the rope. They were pulling us towards the boat. I looked back to see the man that was irritated earlier holding his hand out to me. He claims that he was sorry for his hostility. I smirked at him and stated, ""We can do that once we get to the boat sir. I mean no disrespect."" I  looked past him and to his friend. He seemed excited for something. It was obvious that he was excited for something other than be rescued. I couldn't figure out what was so exciting but I might figure it out eventually. As we got closer to the boat, I looked to the railing that was on the edge of it so no one falls over. There was a women over to the right of us smiling greatly. ""Maybe that's what got them so happy all of a sudden."" I though to myself as I looked away from her and back to the 2 gentlemen that was pulling us forward. Finally, we were at the side of the boat. It didn't take as long as I expected but that's nothing to complain about. I untied the rope from the rat and told the pale man behind me to take hold of the rope so the men can pull him up. Next will be the bald man in the back of the raft. I'll go last since I am not needed to be up there as bad as them. I held the rope in my hand in front of the black haired man for him to grab."
8528,The meeting of an interesting man.,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=40607,2014-01-15T23:49:51,Fionarro De La Belle,"Fionarro looks upon the gentlemen with confusion, “Wait until we get to the ship to help you on the raft?” he thinks to himself before a smile, fueled by realization, is upon his face, “Ah, he must think I was trying to shake his hand.” Fionarro looks upon Renzu whom is sitting down in a rather composed position. “You know.” Fionarro begins, “We’re being rescued, it’s ok if you want to at least appear happy.” Renzu smiles at his friends comment, “I have my ways of celebration and you have yours Mr. Belle.” He replies. Fionarro shrugs and looks to the large ship before them. As soon as the raft makes contact with the shifts side, he takes off and begins to flawlessly climb the rope as the sun beats down upon him. Immense joy takes him over as he sees actual people at the top and is greeted by the open arms of Aadarshini. Fionarro hugs her tight, “I thought you were dead.” She says, her voice muffled by his chest. “As did i.” Fionarro replies. He leaves one arm upon her shoulders as he turns to the railing of the ship and waits for the gentleman and Renzu to come up next. Many joyful faces begin to stare at him, regardless of how uncomfortable this makes Fionarro, he is just glad to be on a ship that was larger than a piece of drift wood.. soon he would be eating and sleeping like a human being again."
8529,The meeting of an interesting man.,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=40607,2014-01-29T05:06:58,Izo Aisu,"Once we were finally to the main ship, the pale man that just looked so delighted and excited to be away from that small piece of wood. He was even more excited to see that women that was awaiting their arrival to the ship. I sat there and waited for the bald man to get aboard the ship before I was to get on. I was used to this since I was a former army man. The man slowly went up the ladder while I sat back and sighed deeply. ""Another day, another night. They are passing too fast."" I thought to myself. I could feel the sun beginning to beat down on me making it uncomfortable to be outside. Sweat began to run off my forehead and down the side of my face. I was ready to get back to my suit and finally relax like i wanted to on my way to Paris. I needed to plan my way of transportation through Italy to get to my final destination for those supplies that I needed as well. I looked forward and saw the man at half way to the railing so I began to climb as well. I moved rather slowly so that I wouldn't catch up to the man before me too quickly and seem like I was in a rush. Although I was, it was rude to make it seen. The ladder seemed to be a little slippery and I grasped onto each step tightly. I didn't want to fall into the salty waters. Once I was to the top and the man was happily on board as well, I decided to walk casually back to my suit for the much needed rest and preparations. I walked a little faster than usual because I was already uncomfortable from the Sun's hot rays. i didn't need to be exposed to them any longer than I had to. I wasn't looking for a tan."
8530,The meeting of an interesting man.,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=40607,2014-02-16T07:51:44,Fionarro De La Belle,"A lone passenger ship gently arrives at the ports of La Spezia, Italy, one calm Sunday morning. The calm warm air sets motionless upon the sailors and dock hands as they view the ship coming to port. Family members and friends of some of the passengers await the ships inhabitants with so much excitement, it can be felt by passer by’s. Even Aadarshini and Renzu had family waiting for them, but Fionarro De La Belle hadn’t a single soul awaiting his arrival to Italy. Fionarro was just simply beginning his life’s journey.<br/>The pale man gently walks off the ship, thick black hair fluttering about as a breeze calmly brushes past him. Renzu’s kind hand rests upon Fionarros shoulder as the two glance at each other, “My friend, I hope we will stay in touch yes?” He asks in a hopeful tone. The two had been together through the entire ordeal and survived out at sea together, to Fionarro the thought of just ending their relationship there was a heart breaking feeling. “Of course Renzu.” He says hugging the man gently, then kindly waving to Aadarshini before turning around and through the crowd alone as gypsies do.<br/><br/>Across the street, a small blonde hair child stares at Fionarro as he makes his lonely march forward, the boy cannot put his finger on it but he feels something deep within his gut whenever he looks at the black haired Belle. The boy, whose name was Chadwick, didn’t know it at the time but one day Fionarro would play a large role in his life.<br/><br/>Fionarro, walks silently up the street, lost in thought as to how he would get money. Finally he comes across a public park and begins to follow in Gabriel’s footsteps.<br/><br/>Two girls, young and beautiful are walking home on a crisp cold Sunday night. The street is gently lit by a soft orange hue. Something catches Sophie’s eye as they pass the park. There is a man standing there, he is surrounded by small candles and wears a bright white chemise, black pants, a black waist coat and finally one lone black band on his right wrist. Sophie wants to keep walking but there is something about the man that practically forces her and her friend to begin to move towards the center of the field. As the near the mysterious figure, cold wind gently glides past them and is suddenly relived and replaced by cold air. “Hello.” A sweet, smooth voice escapes from the figure, from behind his beautiful black hair, “How are we tonight?” He asks, to gleaming green eyes peer up to the pair. Crystal says nothing but Sophie replies as soon as the question is asked, “We are ok, what about you?” She replies in a soft, nervous tone. “Im ok.” Fionarro says as he approaches the girl, “Don’t be intimidated darling.” He tells her as he lifts his arms to the side, causing a powerful breeze to swirl around them. The breeze catches the fire of the small candles and suddenly, they are surrounded by swirling flame that slowly shifts to an orange red.. then to a bright red, a deep violet, a bright.. hot white.. then disappears. “I am Fionarro De La Belle.” The man says as he bows. “Im Sophie.” The girl tells him, her voice signifying how intrigued she was, her friend had already left due to fear of what she could not understand nor comprehend. The two bathe in moonlight as Fionarro wows her with his impossible feats of, what she perceived as, magic. Fionarro, had become incredibly skilled in controlling his atmosphere and caused the oxygen around them to give off a lovely scent that would make one think of lovely roses and crisp chocolate glazed with caramel.  “I don’t know if I should be here.” She says as she watches the fabric of Fionarro’s cloths turn different colors. “Why is that my darling?” Fionarro asks in that lovely smooth tone. She shrugs and frowns slightly, “Is this like, demonic?” she asks him. He smiles and shakes his head, placing to comforting hands upon her shoulders he kindly replies, “Sophie, people will brand what they do not understand, as evil or demonic. You must decide for yourself what is wrong and right. I am not hurting you and am not harming anything; my abilities are for pure enjoyment.” He whispers to her. She blushes slightly, feeling his words on her skin. “W-would you want to go somewhere else?” She asks him in a shy voice to which Fionarro smiles as he escorts her up the street, following her directions to her apartment inventively."
8531,The meeting of an interesting man.,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=40607,2014-03-20T01:55:53,Izo Aisu,"Finally off of the boat that took over a 1000 men and women to another country, Izo felt the breeze that steadily flew by from the ocean. He looked off sore and saw the Sun setting of under the horizon line that made such a beautiful array of light gleam out from the sky and reflect of the calm waves of the ocean. It was beautiful to see at the end of a long boat ride that was surely to take the most out of a person's body.<br/><br/>Izo turned away as it got darker and the sun was completely away from site. Stars could be seen all around the sky of such a place. ""Italy, I have been waiting for you."" He says as he begins to shift his dark green sports bag to his left hand from his right. Beginning to walk though with large, long stride, he moves quickly to the park. Most would have deemed his walking as power walking but he was taller than the average man. he had no choice but to walk as such. Once in the park, he stopped and noticed a man with a couple people, young women to be exact, around him. Curios, Izo turns completely towards him and watched. Magnificent and mind blowing tricks were being displayed. Looking closer to the man making such a feet of what some would call ""magic"", Izo noticed that it was the man that was lost at sea and was found and brought aboard the boat. What gave away his identity was his hair. It was a dead give away.<br/><br/>Izo wanted to approach the man and start a conversation but was unable to since he began to leave with one of the young women. The other seemed to have left from being startled by his bright ""magical"" flames. Izo was sure that not many have done such a thing with fire before so he knew how the girl that left must have been feeling. Confused, curious, and even scared by the non-understandable. Izo made a slight smirk and made nothing of the man's departure. Simply a date maybe. He swung his sports bag around and unzipped it in one little gesture. He pulled out a small thick piece of paper. What was it? A map. A map of every little place in the location that he was in, La Spezia, Italy. He took this from the military base just before leaving. It had everything marked on it, include small, illegal facilities that were pinpointed not too long ago. Also on this map read the location of his apartment. The place that was secured for his safe arrival in case anything was to happen while near the location.<br/><br/>Izo walked around the city for a bit checking out bars, stores, businesses and even small festivals that took place at night. This didn't take him long since he didn't feel that he should be out for more than a couple hours. Once he was back at his living quarters, he pulled out an unusually small key from the wallpaper of the wall next to the door. Nice hiding place right? Maybe. But anyways, Izo walked into the first room and saw hard wood floors that seemed to be a little worn down and older but still acceptable, a dark brown couch, an old TV and small remote to go with it. The window was rather small but still good enough to enjoy a great view of the town. He was in the 18th floor of an apartment building. His apartment seemed to be fairly larger than the rest but not too much bigger. In the next room was the kitchen. It consists of a small stove and microwave, several cabinets, a frig, and a sink. In a small room from the kitchen was his bedroom. Only a small bed and a few blankets were in there. Nothing more was really needed so Izo didn't mind. by this time he had skipped dinner and went straight into his room to lye in his bed to think. This was his time to plan in sanctuary and without the thought of someone interrupting. So he began, staring at the ceiling with paint beginning to peel. Blinking once every 2-3 minutes, he never took his eyes off of the ceiling for about an hour before he dosed off into a slumber from the exhausting rocking that he experienced while on the boat. His first time to relax in a while."
8532,The meeting of an interesting man.,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=40607,2014-04-22T04:35:10,Fionarro De La Belle,"Golden sunlight shines across Fionarro's face. His eyelids shutter a moment before opening to see a beautiful women by the name of Sophie laying next to him. A smile across his face as he gently kisses her shoulder, her body void of clothing as she begins to stir awake. ""Good morning darling."" Fionarro states to the half asleep treasure beside him. Sweet and innocent, she smiles and replies, ""Good morning Mr.Belle."" she turns towards him and gently kisses his cheek. ""How did you sleep?"" She coos the question at the young man. ""Well considering I spent days on a slab of wood lost at sea with another guy then spent the night in a very uncomfortable passenger ship I would say that this was the best sleep I've had in a very long time. Plus last night was magical"" A devious smile spreads across Fionarros face as he stands up and begins to put his black dress pants back on. ""I am completely new here and was hoping I could stay here a while, I mean if that is ok with you?"" He asks her. She flashes that sweet smile at him once more before nodding. ""Splendid."" The young gentlemen replies before putting his white chemise on and stating, ""I am going to go work today if you would like to come."" She rushes out of bed as well and begins to dress herself, ""Is that a trick question?"" She asks.<br/><br/>A young blonde boy by the name of Chadwick sits alone on the steps in front of his house. He looks up the street towards a public park where a small but fair crowd had gathered. Lonely and tired of the feeling, Chadwick decides to walk up the street in order to see what all the commotion was about. He pushes his way through the few adults gazing in awe at a man whom shot fire from his fingertips, whom cause light green bubbles to float around him and change color before exploding into a mist that covered the entire area. Chadwick was mesmerized by the many feats the man accomplished and when everyone left he could not help but follow the gentleman a while before finally gaining the courage to call his name.<br/><br/>Fionarro walks with Sophie's hand in his before a young voice calls after him. ""Excuse me! Sir!"" Fionarro whirls around to see a boy who could be no older than nine. ""And what can I do for you little man?"" The black haired gentlemen smiles as he kneels down in order to make better eyes contact. ""I really liked all the stuff you had done back there at the park. Where did you learn to do all that?"" The boy asks as he runs a small hand through his unkempt blonde hair. ""Im a Belle."" Fionarro replies. ""Its in my blood."" Before the boy can say anything else Fionarro is forced to cut him off so the police do not confront him about his performances. ""I am on a tight schedule but I have something for you."" He reaches behind the boys head and employs a new ""Trick"" he had recently learned by causing a blue rose to from out of thin air. He presents it to the boy before leaving. Chadwick would forever cherish that rose."
8533,The meeting of an interesting man.,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=40607,2014-07-14T03:30:54,Fionarro De La Belle,Continuing back In my single thread
8534,Being Human Too  (KillerNinjaKitty and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=40611,2013-12-24T05:34:46,Romana,"Bernadette rushed toward the front door of her flat, as the bell rang again.  She was still wearing her old flannel nightshirt because she had woken up two hours late.  Holy Mother!  She had forgotten that she had a new potential flat mate coming over.  She was beyond nervous, since that last three had not worked out at all.  Her sudden appearances in the bushes outside the flat, sans clothing, had not helped.  How was she to explain that she wasn't crazy, but was a werewolf?<br/><br/>She had only been in the flat for a month, and there were still cardboard boxes in the parlor, stacked up.  Bernadette had been working over time at the pet groomers, what with Christmas coming.   Everyone wanted their precious little darlings to look perfect for the big day.<br/><br/>She was a comfortable plush woman, without being fat.  Her brunette hair was still up in curlers and she hadn't put her makeup on yet.  Talk about not making a good first impression!  She smoothed her pajamas out before opening up the door to the flat.  Sticking a hand out with a sigh she said ""Helllo there.  I'm Bernie.  Nice to meet you."""
8535,Being Human Too  (KillerNinjaKitty and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=40611,2013-12-24T06:40:42,KillerNinjaKitty!,"Lindsey pushed back her messy raven black hair, yawning a bit.  She lifted her sunglasses and fix the smudged eyeliner, wincing at the harsh sun light. Meeting this stranger would be easier if it was night instead of the middle of the freakin’ day. What kind of person meets at this hour?! Then again, it was in the middle of the day. She knew not to be late for the meeting of, hopefully, a new flat mate. In the end, she ended up an hour late. How nice right? It’s not like she meant to, but mornings just wasn’t her thing. One could say Lindsey is more of a night creature. Lindsey scooted closer to the shadow of the house, pressing the doorbell again, for the third time. She wouldn’t burst into flames any second but the sunlight did hurt after a while. Even if winter was upon them. Lindsey hated this season the most, burning and cold, great combination. Plus the joy noise got under her skin. Understanding the holidays was something Lindsey skipped on.<br/><br/>Nothing about her appearance said ‘welcoming’, she was wearing a plain black tank top, ripped up skinny jeans, knee-high gothic combat boots and a leather jacket. Lindsey wondered why this was taking so long, the women said she was going to be home today. Impatient, she reached to press the doorbell, instead got a beautiful skinned hand in her face and a friendly greeting. Berine huh? Interesting name for a women who had no respect for appearance and keeping track of times. Lindsey took her hand, shaking it.<br/><br/>“Name is Lindsey.” She replied."
8536,Being Human Too  (KillerNinjaKitty and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=40611,2013-12-25T00:54:37,Romana,"""Lindsey, please come right in and excuse the boxes.  I just moved in myself a short time ago.""  She lied easily, not willing to admit that she had not really settled in to her flat yet, even after a month.  ""Please have a seat anywhere and I will be right with you.""  She dashed into her bedroom, leaving the other woman, who looked younger than her by a year or two, to her own devices.<br/><br/>The white walled flat halfway into the process of being painted a Arizona style tan.  Drop cloths protected the carpeting.  She had been st the project a week, after receiving permission.  An old couch and chairs sat in one corner of the central room, near a battered entertainment center.  The while flat had a large central room with a kitchette, a small parlor with a balcony, and two tiny bedrooms.<br/><br/>Bernadette ran into her bedroom, pulling curlers out of her hair and letting them hit the floor.  She stripped immediately and threw on a pair of old blue Jeans and a faded Ramones concert shirt.  She shoved on her Doc Martin shoes without socks and took just long enough in the mirror to put on eyeliner and lipstick.  Her long, now wavy brown hair, got pulled up into a ponytail.  Only then did she dash back into the main room."
8537,Cinderella (Jade162 and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=40658&start=20,2014-01-03T06:28:45,Romana,"The evil step-mother was looking right at Lilith, and did no recognize her.  She had never seen her not covered in dirt, nor all cleaned up and dressed nicely.  It did not matter though.  Whoever she was, she was beautiful and well dressed.  She was a threat.  Nadia looked over to where her daughters were trying to entertain the fancy of the young Rothschild heir, to see if Lucy had noticed the newcomer.  She had.  She was staring right at her, as was most of the room.<br/><br/>Lucy, for her part, had mostly forgotten about the rest of the room.  A vision of loveliness had just walked in, dressed to the nines.  She did not know who she was, but she wanted to know.  Completely ignoring the twins, she stood and crossed the room.  Holding out a hand, she said, ""Hello there.  I'm Lucy.  And you are?""  She had not quite heard the girl being announced, but she certainly was aware of her presence now."
8538,Cinderella (Jade162 and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=40658&start=20,2014-01-03T06:36:18,jade162,"Lilith was simply glad to be there, and utterly was surprised to actually see someone walk up to her, but even more so to hear the name. Lucy might as well have been considered a prince, or princess. ""Im... Cinderella."" She answered slowly, just looking at the hand that was held towards her. She wasnt sure if she was supposed to place a kiss to the hand, take it, or shake it, or even place her own hand into Lucy's.<br/><br/>""It'd be impossible to not know such an important woman.."" Lilith added towards Lucy, and after a minute of thinking had went with placing her hand into Lucy's, then simply waiting to see if she had done the proper thing or not. Though immediately, she feared she had made some mistake."
8539,Cinderella (Jade162 and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=40658&start=20,2014-01-04T06:10:03,Romana,"Lucy took the offered hand and did not let go for a few long moments.  The girl seemed oddly nervous, though she was dressed beautifully and looked beautiful herself.  There was something about this Cinderella which made her forget those around her, clamoring for attention.  ""Come, take a walk with me in the garden.""  She held out a hand for Cinderella and lead her across the room.  Those around looked on with envy and some with downright jealousy.<br/><br/>Soon they had left the busy parlor behind and were headed out into the garden.  The sun was going down and lanterns had been positioned around the garden to lend light.   It was a beautiful affair, with flower beds, stone walkways, a small hedge maze and plenty of marble benches.  Lucy and Cinderella were quite alone, away from the crowd now, though her mother and father watched from the window of the parlor.  ""Come, do tell me about yourself.  How ever did you come by the name Cinderella?"""
8540,Cinderella (Jade162 and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=40658&start=20,2014-01-04T06:16:28,jade162,"Lilith gladly followed Lucy outdoors, and took a moment to simply take in the beauty of the garden, but soon was drawn back to what she still had trouble believing was reality when Lucy had talked to her. Should she really explain it, or would that simply ruin what appeared to be good things that Lucy had in mind of her?<br/><br/>""Well.. I.. Suppose I clean quite a lot.. So.. It was just given.."" She only half explained, not mentioning her cruel step mother and horrid step sisters whom she gladly would claim to not be any part of her family if she could. ""But.. This isn't supposed to be about me.. This is supposed to be for you."" She added quickly."
8541,Cinderella (Jade162 and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=40658&start=20,2014-01-04T06:24:49,Romana,"Lucy laughed.  ""About me?  This is about mother and her sense of what is proper.  I want to travel, but it isn't proper for a young woman to travel alone, without a companion.  She is looking for a companion for me, which is in her own self interest.  It is always about appearances, and keeping them up.""  She glanced over as Cinderella, still holding her hand as they walked.<br/><br/>""If I say it is about you, it is about you.  I am looking for a good chum, not someone who simply agrees with me.  There are lots of those back at the party, but something about you told me that you might be different.""  She stopped at stared at Lilith.  ""Well, are you?  What do you want out of life.  Please do tell me?  Did you always want to be a maid,"" for such she assumed Cinderella to be, ""or did you have greater ambitions once?"""
8542,Cinderella (Jade162 and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=40658&start=20,2014-01-04T06:29:16,jade162,"Lilith walked beside Lucy, but stopped the moment she did, scrunching her nose in the slightest at herself more than at anything else. ""Well.. I mean.."" She started, not sure how she was supposed to explain it all, when she hadn't ever had to tell anyone before, but she felt as though she might as well tell Lucy, of all people to tell. Perhaps something good would come out of it, though some part of her doubted that highly.<br/><br/>""No, I didn't. I never wanted to be a maid. But life throws things at you, and, sometimes... You can't find any way out of them. I wanted to travel, with my father. He used to take me many places... And I love to sing, and to dance..."" Lilith rather reluctantly had answered, not sure if she was talking too much or not."
8543,Cinderella (Jade162 and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=40658&start=20,2014-01-05T06:35:01,Romana,"Lucy threw a smile over at Lilith, as if to say 'see it wasn't so hard', and then pulled her into her embrace.  ""O.K., let's dance then.  There were strains of music still coming from the party, enough to keep a beat by.  Lucy drew Lilith into a dance across the garden, being careful to avoid the flowerbeds.  If Lilith did not know how to waltz, Lucy was teaching her as they moved.<br/><br/>She looked into Lilith's eyes and smiled again.  ""You are a lovely dancer, to be sure, but you've never waltzed before, have you?"""
8544,Cinderella (Jade162 and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=40658&start=20,2014-01-05T06:43:29,jade162,"Lilith knew not how to do any proper dances such as the waltz, but she tried learning from what Lucy was showing her. ""No, I haven't.."" She answered, having been slightly caught off guard at the sudden embrace she had been pulled into from the very start, but she wasn't going to be any to complain at this point. ""I hope you don't mind, that I don't know such a simple thing.."" She added a moment later with a weak smile towards Lucy. But even then she hadn't moved to pull away from the embrace that had been made for their dancing."
8545,Cinderella (Jade162 and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=40658&start=20,2014-01-07T03:23:07,Romana,"""Just try to follow dear.""  They kept dancing across the garden, keeping up with the ever dwindling music.  ""I was raised by governesses and tutors.  I've  honestly never had a friend my own age.  I don't suppose you have any lack of friends, do you Cinderella.""  She imagined that such a lovely creature had no end of common friends.  She envied her the freedom she must have."
8546,Cinderella (Jade162 and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=40658&start=20,2014-01-07T03:28:36,jade162,"""Well.."" Lilith answered with a nervous smile. Should she really try saying what was really the case? Or would that ruin what Lucy thought of her? ""I don't really have many friends.."" The only friend she had was the dog that wandered around out back, and the only time that she was able to see the dog was when she was rarely allowed out to go clean something. ""I'm surprised you had none your age, though. I mean.. You're so pretty and all.."""
8547,Cinderella (Jade162 and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=40658&start=20,2014-01-12T05:06:47,Romana,"Lucy blushed slightly.  ""No more than you are, my dear.  The truth is that I live on a country estate, with no one in the vicinity considered my equal.  I have been raised by governesses and tutors, with little in the way of interaction with my parents.  It has been a quite lonely life.  In fact, you are the first person I have had a real conversation with in as long as I can remember.<br/><br/>OOC: SO sorry for the delay."
8548,Cinderella (Jade162 and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=40658&start=20,2014-01-12T17:55:04,jade162,"""Really...?"" Lilith blinked once, only to smile softly. ""Then it's my honour."" She continued, finding she was quite pleased about going here after all. It might've just been worth her time, and effort. ""I don't talk much to anyone, really.. Except for.. Those who live in my home.."" She trailed off, not speaking more after that. ""Do you know what time it is?"" She asked then, trying to glance around for a clock of some sorts, just remembering the time limit she had on all of what was happening, though already she wished that there was no such thing."
8549,Cinderella (Jade162 and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=40658&start=20,2014-01-13T06:17:20,Romana,"""Does it matter so very much?  Surely you don't mind my company?  The party isn't nearly over and I am glad of it.""  Lucy thought that her interesting house guest might be tired of dancing and using the excuse to ask the time, to get out of it.  ""Did you want to site down for awhile, or we could walk in the hedge maze.  Lucy desperately hoped that she wasn't boring her guest, for she liked her very much."
8550,Cinderella (Jade162 and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=40658,2013-12-26T18:49:50,Romana,"Once upon a time, there was a wicked step-mother name Nadia.  She was married to Marcus Bromwell, a prominent industrialist, who she slowly poisoned to death. In her own mind, she wasn't wicked.  She simply wanted what she wanted and the world owed her.<br/><br/>Nadia was born Nadia Rominov.  From a prominent Russian family in exile, she married as high as she could.  Titles did not matter to her, but money did.  She was a countess in her own right, but had no money to speak of.  When handsome, and rather gullible, Marcus came along, she felt God had answered her prayers.<br/><br/>Nadia was, in her day, a stately beauty with dark brown locks and deep black eyes.  She turned the head of many a noble, but none of them had the finances to suit her.  Even at the beginning of our story, in her early fifties, she was a beauty to behold, despite her salt and pepper hair.<br/><br/>Marcus and Nadia had twin daughters,  Marsha and Suzanna, who took after their mother in looks.  While not the devastating beauties she was, they were certainly pretty to behold.  If only their demeanor matched their exterior, our story might have been different, but they were vain and spoiled.<br/><br/>There was a third daughter, Lilith, a product of an earlier marriage, who was used like a servant and generally abused by the Nadia and her seed.  She was a startling beauty with raven tresses and ocean blue eyes.  Her womanly figure and plump bosom would have attracted suitors if she had not always been dressed like a peasant and covered in the soot of the fire she slept next too.<br/><br/>On the day our story begins, Nadia and her brood, were preparing for a party.  The local baron, one Lamont Rothschild, was throwing the party for his spinster daughter, to find her a suitable companion for her old age.  She was well past the age marriage usually was started at, and he despaired of finding her a husband.  Her name was Lucinda, or Lucy, and she was a wayward and willful girl.  Instead of a husband, he thought to find her suitable female companionship in the form of a friend to share her lonely life with.<br/><br/>His daughter, at the grand old age of twenty three, as a blue eyed beauty with shoulder length blond hair, most often pulled back into a simple ponytail.  She rejected the elegant dresses of her contemporaries, instead dressing in breaches like a boy, or in simple country dresses.<br/><br/>But I digress.  At Nadia's household, her daughters were in fine fiddle, ordering poor Lilith about, and calling her by their nickname for her, Cinderella.<br/><br/>""Cinderella, make my bed and get my breakfast."" Shouted one, from the top of the grand staircase.  ""Only after you draw my bath.""  Yelled the other from the upstairs washroom.  All the time Nadia's bell was ringing and ringing, summoning poor Lilith to her presence."
8551,Cinderella (Jade162 and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=40658,2013-12-26T19:25:13,jade162,"Always up right when the sun rose to attempt and get all of her 'chores' finished, Lilith looked up from the breakfast she had been making for who she called Ms. Nadia but never the title mother and the two awful stepsisters, from hearing her name called, of course only the nickname she had been assigned. It never bothered her much now that she had gotten used to it, though it used to drive her crazy. ""I'm coming, I'm coming!"" She called out in reply, always feeling as though she was expected to be in five places at once, doing just as many things at the same time.<br/><br/>Rushing up the stairs as carefully as she could with a tray for the food in each hand, balancing each rather skillfully. First she rushed to the first stepsister who had called from the staircase, Marsha, simply handing her then tray without waiting for any other requests for anything else, before she was rushing to the washroom but stopped quickly at Nadia's room to slowly open the door and step in. ""Ma'am, I've brought you your breakfast."" She stated, stepping in while staring down, not wanting to meet the glare she always received as if she had done something wrong-- Almost as if just being there was wrong.<br/><br/>""Cinderella!"" She heard Suzanna call again in a screeching voice. Lilith quickly gave a polite little half bow- half nod to Nadia before disappearing out of the room to hurry to prepare the bath for Suzanna, as usual feeling as though she were a peasant in her own home."
8552,Cinderella (Jade162 and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=40658,2013-12-27T18:15:13,Romana,"Suzanna stood by in just her corset and nickers, tapping her foot in annoyance.  ""You know I have to soak  at least a half hour if I am to look my best!""  Sometimes she could swear that it was as if Cinderella did not care about her needs at all!  After all mother had done for her, taking in the little orphan, you would think she could show some gratitude.<br/><br/>She stood waiting impatiently for the little whelp, sure that her chances of becoming the new lady's companion were ruined.<br/><br/>In her room, Nadia was fuming.  She had meant to have a little talk with Cinderella, step-mother to orphan, when the little deer had simply left her the breakfast and ran off.  Now she was going to have to go find her.  By the sound of Suzanna's screeching, she could guess where she would find her.  She really wished that Cinderella would be more attentive, so that her daughters would not have to yell at her all the time."
8553,Cinderella (Jade162 and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=40658,2013-12-27T18:19:52,jade162,"Lilith could just imagine talking back to Suzanna, but simply hurried with getting her bath ready. ""I apologize."" Was all she had said, though thinking the complete opposite. 'Sitting in a tub has nothing to do with anything! A simple bath would suffice. Always sitting around.' She thought to herself but wouldn't think of saying such things outloud, where she knew Suzanna would tell Nadia of her sayings.<br/><br/>Once she was sure Suzanna's bath was perfectly right, at least for the girl's seeing, after having gone through more trouble than needed just for a mere bath, she walked back out with a deep but quiet sigh. Would she ever get a break. ""Anyone -else- need something?"" She murmured to herself, shaking her head a bit while she headed back down the grand stairway to go back to the kitchen, seeing as though she hadn't any chance to clean what dishes she had dirtied. Yet some part of her was already expecting Nadia or one of those awful sisters to call her name again. Well, her nickname, at least."
8554,Cinderella (Jade162 and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=40658,2013-12-27T19:11:52,Romana,"Nadia eventually found Lilith in the kitchen.  She was not at all pleased to have to go looking here and there for the girl.  She sat down heavily in one of the wooden chairs and called over to Lilith.  ""Come here girl.  I need to talk with you.""<br/><br/>She noticed Lilith's own meager breakfast still sat uneaten.  How did the girl expect to keep up with her choirs if she did not keep up her strength?  It seemed a step-mother's work was never done.  Why she had, in a moment of selflessness, decided to take in the girl, instead of sending her to the orphanage, she would never know.<br/><br/>""Sit, sit for a moment.""  Her daughters were both screaming again.  ""Ignore them for the moment."""
8555,Cinderella (Jade162 and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=40658,2013-12-27T19:14:40,jade162,"Lilith nearly jumped when seeing Nadia step into the kitchen, watching while she sat in one of the chairs. And, reluctantly, she sat in a chair of her own, glancing towards where the calls and screams of the sisters were coming from. Had she just been told to ignore them? Well, she had never thought such a day could or would come.<br/><br/>""Have I done something... Wrong?"" She questioned quietly after sitting down, as always her voice soft and smooth as silk, no matter what would happen. But immediately she questioned herself in her head as to why she had asked such a question. With this woman, she felt as though her existence was wrong altogether. ""Was your breakfast too cold, or too hot? Or did I not prepare it correctly?"""
8556,Cinderella (Jade162 and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=40658,2013-12-28T00:54:40,Romana,"Nadia sighed.  The breakfast had been acceptable.  In fact, the girl's overall work had been acceptable lately.  This was going to be harder than she thought.  Still, it was for the girl's own good.  It would not do to have the girl be shown up as the virtual peasant she was.<br/><br/>""The party.  You are no doubt aware that all of the girls in this household, who are of age, have been invited.  Well the fact is that I think it would do you more harm than good to go.""  She ignored the look on the girl's face and went on.  ""Besides embarrassing me, and yourself, you just do not possess the proper attire.  We can not have a member of this household, no matter how lowly, showing up looking like.... that!""  She took in the girl's appearance, from her mended dress, to the cinder stains on it and on her fair skin.  ""It is simply unacceptable.""<br/><br/>The fact was that the girl had been willful and talking in her whiny way for to long.  She obviously did not appreciate that step-mother knew best and had her best interest at heart.  After all, was she not saving her from public humiliation and giving her a whole six hours, during the party, to herself?"
8557,Cinderella (Jade162 and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=40658,2013-12-28T00:59:55,jade162,"""Yes..?"" Lilith questioned in a mere whisper at the first mention at the party. She had been looking forward to going- for sure- But had not the time to prepare herself with all the fussing that Suzanna, Nadia, and Marsha constantly made. When Nadia continued talking, and she was told that she shouldn't go, she nearly gasped, taking a minute to respond, even.<br/><br/>""But ma'am!"" She insisted, pausing just a moment. ""I've got to go! Please, I can make myself look acceptable, in the least! I just need a few minutes, I swear!"" She continued talking, practically pleading at this point. ""I've been looking forward to this so greatly, I'd think it wouldn't do any harm for me to go, I just need a little time to myself, for once.. Just a little,"" She went on, having stood up at some point."
8558,Cinderella (Jade162 and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=40658,2013-12-28T04:07:46,Romana,"Nadia stiffened in her chair.  Her face was white as could be.  She stood and faced her step-daughter.  ""How dare you, you little viper.  I took you in and I cared for you and this is how you repay me?""<br/><br/>She slapped Lilith across the face.  Grabbing her by the wrist, she dragged her out of the kitchen and up a steep set of stairs.  Cinderella could barely keep up as she was pulled to the top of the stairs and then bodily thrown into her sowing room.<br/><br/>""You will not only miss the party.  You will spend the next day in this room, mending ever stitch and hem in this room!""  Her face had the ferocity of a lion.  ""And when we return, I will wipe the insolence out of you, until you never dare to speak this way to me again!""<br/><br/>She slammed the door shut and turned the key, leaving it in the lock.  Without a backward glance she walked back down the stairs and started to prepare her daughters for the party."
8559,Cinderella (Jade162 and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=40658,2013-12-28T04:18:10,jade162,"Quickly standing just the same when seeing Nadia stand first, Lilith yelped in pain and surprise at the slap, not having expected it though tears instantly came to her eyes. Before she realized what else was happening, she was being dragged, and more tears poured from her eyes. ""Ma'am please!"" She cried out, trying to get free of her stepmother's grip but didnt have the chance before she had been thrown into the room.<br/><br/>And as soon as the door had closed she flung herself against it, too late to do anything though she had begun sobbing. ""Please! Don't leave me in here!"" She cried out, and continued yelling for ten minutes or so though then she stopped. No one would help her when there wasn't anyone to hear her. Sliding down to the floor with tears still streaming she wiped at her eyes. It wouldn't be so bad, right...? But she so dearly wanted to go to the party..."
8560,Cinderella (Jade162 and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=40658,2013-12-28T06:33:19,Romana,"The hours until the party past in preparation, without the help of their much discussed Cinderella.  The sisters were cross with their mother for locking her away when they needed her services, but Nadia would hear none of it.  When there was only a half hour until the party, their footman brought their coach around and stood waiting.  Soon they were away.<br/><br/>In her room, where lay miserably, a light appeared.  It was not a normal light at all, but seemed to come from everywhere at once, confusing the shadows.  The light grew until it was almost blinding and then faded back again, leaving behind it a woman.  She was only the size of a teacup, but perfectly formed.  On her back were tiny wings, with which she levitated above Lilith.  She wore nothing more than flower petals and steams, but her outfit was indeed lovely.<br/><br/>""Poor Lilith....  Whatever shall we do with you.""  Her voice was like the tinkling of bells.  She flew a slow circle around the room.  ""All of this cloth, and nothing to wear, eh?""  She flew down until she was just in front of Lilith's nose and traced the tear stains on her face, with a tiny hand."
8561,Cinderella (Jade162 and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=40658,2013-12-28T06:38:00,jade162,"Lilith couldn't find anything better to do then to sit there and cry. What else was she supposed to do? She couldn't get out on her own- There wasn't any way. She couldn't climb out a window- She'd be seen, or worse, she'd fall. So when she saw the bright light she quickly shielded her eyes, immediately trying to figure out what in the world had happened and who the tiny woman who had appeared was.<br/><br/>""W-Who are you?"" She stammered after a tear had been wiped away, waiting a moment before getting up, wiping at her own eyes. ""I... Know how to make dresses... I just... Don't have any way to get there anyways... And I'm locked in here..."" She continued, answering what the tiny woman had first said."
8562,Cinderella (Jade162 and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=40658,2013-12-28T18:00:17,Romana,"""Firsy things first.  Start mending that dress of your sister Marsha's.  It is a lovely shade of blue that will match your eyes.  I can make your needle fly magically quick.  Secondly, my name is impossible for a human to pronounce, but know that I am  your god-mother. ""  This pronouncement was follow by a tinkling sound that could only be her name.  The tiny fairy, for such she was, flew over to Lilith's pin cushion and touched one of the needles, causing it to glow.<br/><br/>""As for arriving at the party, do not worry yourself.  My magic will take you there.  Be wary though.  At midnight my magic will call you home again.""  She kissed Lilith's forehead, and then pushed at it.  ""Now get to work child.  Even with a magic needle, the time is short.""  She flew up and light the oil lamps in the room, with a touch, then settled on the edge of a lamp cover, watching it's steady flame."
8563,Cinderella (Jade162 and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=40658,2013-12-28T18:25:46,jade162,"""What...?"" Lilith questioned again with a slightly tilted head, but didn't bother arguing afterwards. It was worth a try, right? Even if it was her imagination, which she was starting to question her sanity with. But anyhow, after the kiss to her forehead, Lilith got up from her spot on the floor to grab the needle that appeared to glow with her hand, glancing at the little fairy for a moment before going over to the blue dress of Marsha's.<br/><br/>""Are you sure this will work?"" She asked while she grabbed the dress, settling down in the nearest seat to start mending it with a skillful hand, the help of the special needle only making her work go by faster, but still she was in a rush. If she didn't make it- She just couldn't imagine. It would be wrong for her not to go, would it not? Rude, perhaps, to think of denying what honor had come from even being invited in the first place."
8564,Cinderella (Jade162 and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=40658,2013-12-29T05:34:07,Romana,"Within ten minutes the dress had taken shape in her hands.  It was perfectly fitted to her measurements and the perfect shade of blue.  It wasn't the daring party dress that some would wear, nor the dress of a servant girl, setting herself up to be something she wasn't.  It was the dress of a woman who wished the position of a female companion.<br/><br/>""Next we need to deal with the lock dear.  Slide a piece of paper under the door, and then push out the key with a needled.  The key will fall onto the paper and you can drag it under the door.  I don't want to waste to much of my magic on the mundane details, because flying you there will take up a lot of my energies.""  The fairy fluttered around Lilith's head.<br/><br/>""Once you've done that, take the quickest bath you've... Never mind dear.  With all that soot you could scrub and soak for hours and still not look presentable.  I will use a bit more magic.""  She reached out and uttered a sound like bells again, touching Lilith's forehead.  For the first time in years, she was clean; really and truly clean.  Even her old maid's dress was clean and sparkling."
8565,Cinderella (Jade162 and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=40658,2013-12-30T06:24:26,jade162,"Holding up the dress that was now seemingly perfect, Lilith nearly gawked for a few moments before her attention was drawn to the fairy again. ""Alright.."" She stated with a sigh, holding in her breath while she took the needle already in her hand, slipping a sheet of paper beneath the door but still within reach. Pressing her ear to the door she wiggled the needle around in the lock, and soon heard the small thud of the key hitting the floor, with almost a squeal of excitement she quickly pulled the paper back through, and the key along with it. ""It worked!"" She had exclaimed, grabbing the key and quickly standing.<br/><br/>At the touch to her forehead, she was utterly surprised at what came next. She was clean. Actually clean! She took a moment to even realize, but the feeling of being clean for once was something she already loved no matter what would be said. It felt heavenly compared to what she normally was- Dirty and covered in soot. ""Now what?"" Lilith immediately questioned her fairy god mother, excitement in her eyes. Even if this was a dream or her imagination, at least it was good."
8566,Cinderella (Jade162 and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=40658,2013-12-31T05:54:14,Romana,"The fairy god-mother said ""Hurry and change dresses!  We're almost out of time.""  She fluttered around until Lilith was finished and then urged her down the stairs.  They past through the house, which had once been her father's and should have been her haven.  Instead, it had served as her prison.  Finally they past outside into the courtyard.<br/><br/>""I never gave you a christening present, despite being your god-mother.  I was waiting until you needed these.""  She waved her wand and two glass shoes appeared.  They were beautiful, and also seemed quite durable, despite the material they were made from.  Once Lilith had the shoes on, the fairy hovered above her head.<br/><br/>The fairy god-mother tinkled again, and shook some dust on Lilith's head.  Suddenly Lilith rose slowly from the ground.  She felt weightlessness take over, as she rose up above her own house and then far enough up to see the entire town.  The fairy pushed her in the direction of the party and started them moving along at an astonishing rate of speed.<br/><br/>""Now remember child, the party only lasts until twelve for you and then my magic dust will whisk you back home again.  Well be there in a few minutes.""  Below them, the town moved.  The people looked tiny, as they moved through the street, as did the horse drawn carriages pulling up to a mansion house, some half mile away.  ""Take a good look girl, for your view won't be as good in the dark.  It is likely that you will never get to fairy fly again!"""
8567,Cinderella (Jade162 and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=40658,2013-12-31T06:05:51,jade162,"Lilith quickly rushed out after she was dressed, and ran out to follow her fair god mother. She wouldn't have missed that house if she were to leave to that day. Long ago it had stopped serving as a home and more so a prison, a torturous place. But now she had a chance to be away from that- Even if it was just for a night. She was surprised at the shoes, but quickly slid them on despite it, looking to the fairy again. ""Oh-! Thank you!"" She insisted, before she had started hovering.<br/><br/>""What?"" She quickly questioned in her surprise and slight panic, though that soon passed as she just watched her fairy god mother. ""This is... Surprising."" She answered, staring at what was below them while they passed by quickly, but her eyes trained mostly on the mansion they were headed to."
8568,Cinderella (Jade162 and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=40658,2014-01-02T05:16:40,Romana,"The fairy flew down with the girl and deposited her on the front door step, much to the amazement and surprise of those exiting their coaches.  It was quite the entrance.  The butler immediately stepped forward in amazement.  ""What is your name young lady?  How should I announce you?""  He looked as if the thought she might be the queen of the fair folk herself.<br/><br/>In the manor house, hiding behind her fan, as a very bored Lucy Rothschild.  She had been forced to dress in the most elegant ballgown possible, and was suffering as a result.  The parlor was full of ladies, both young and old, all trying to gain her attention.  Right now a young lady named Marsha was regaling her about the horrible job that they made had done in preparations for her arrival at the party.  She was pretty enough, but quite tiresome.  Beside her sat an identical looking girl, who kept peering at her with a critical eye, as if sizing her up for something.  It all made Lucy quite uncomfortable."
8569,Cinderella (Jade162 and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=40658,2014-01-02T05:23:46,jade162,"""Um.."" Lilith paused. Lilith would be easily recognizable by her step mother and her horrid daughters, but if she chose Cinderella, it could be anyone. Lilith was a rare name to see, but Cinderella really could be anyone. ""Cinderella."" She answered the butler, her steps light almost as if she were walking on air, despite the shoes she was wearing and what they were made of. Surprisingly, they were comfortable as well.<br/><br/>Once she had been announced by the butler, Lilith had carefully strolled down to where the main group was, of all the women that were around, excited beyond belief without even needing anything to happen. She had already had her wish come true. Now... For the most part she was trying to stay hidden, and not noticed, but she realized that would be pretty hard since she had rather easily caught everyone's attention."
8570,Robin University (Little Dove & jade162),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=40668&start=100,2013-12-29T02:38:54,Little Dove,"Ethan slept peacefully the whole night, as it wasn't much of a bother to him as of now or for awhile. When the night had passed and the sun was starting to rise, he could feel himself heating right back up. Thank the heavens that he felt better. The electricity must have come back on not very long ago, and he was still sleeping in the pocket of his bed. He groaned a bit, rolling onto his back, he lied there before hearing the sound of his phone ringing from across the room. He forced himself to get up, then slowly get out of the pocket, making sure not to step on Elizabeth and got off the bed. He stumbled a bit but made it over to his cellphone which he answered.<br/><br/>""Hello?"" he asked, leaning against the doorway. ""Hey, it's Jonah. I'm coming by to drop off Alex, alright?"" For Ethan, he had a hard time waking up. ""Who's Alex?"" he asked tiredly, the info not processing. ""Your niece, my daughter. You said you would."" ""I never said I would, you forced me to watch her.."" he sighed, moving out of the doorway and into the living room. ""Yeah, well, whatever. I'll be over soon, so don't think you can run off wherever. What's your dorm again?"" he asked. Ethan wandered the living room a bit, over to the mouse tank to stare at the mice for a bit, then over to sit on the couch. ""West wing, Block B, room 2. So, West B-2"" There was a slight pause for a moment, ""Alright, I'll be there soon, don't run off."" With that, Jonah hung up and Ethan sighed, tossing his phone onto the coffee table in front of him."
8571,Robin University (Little Dove & jade162),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=40668&start=100,2013-12-29T02:42:24,jade162,"Elizabeth managed to stay asleep when Ethan had gotten up, but about five minutes later she abruptly woke up, scrambling out of the pocket of his bed as if forgetting where she was for a few moments, then flopping back with a groan of her own. Her hair was a bit messy at this point but she just dragged a hand through it to pull it back for a moment before letting it fall back into place, and it appeared to be fixed for the most part.<br/><br/>After a minute of just sitting there she got up, rubbing at her eyes still in almost a childish way. Walking out to the living room she paused, looking around a bit as if it were a new place she'd never been. ""Sorry... If I invaded space... It was just dark... And you were cold..."" She tried explaining, seeming to try and make up some excuse as to why she had crawled into the pocket with him in the first place."
8572,Robin University (Little Dove & jade162),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=40668&start=100,2013-12-29T02:53:47,Little Dove,"Ethan sat up a bit when he heard Elizabeth's voice. Getting up off the couch he turned to see her standing there, apologizing for some reason. ""It's alright.. I probably would have died if you hadn't done that. It's fine, actually."" he told her as he walked over to the mouse tank. He stared at them for a moment before reaching in to pick up the mouse from yesterday. ""You just about caused me trouble.."" he mumbled to the mouse. For a moment he walked around with it in his hand, then, the fangs came out. You could see them actually tipped with poison seeping from the fangs. His tongue flickered and the mouse seemed afraid, trying to escape or something. Then, Ethan's fangs sank into the mouse and the poison was let loose in the bloodstream. He set the mouse on the coffee table. ""Watch what the venom does to it.."" he said.<br/><br/>The venom actually made the mouse look normal for a moment, then it started to get irritated and start spazzing out. Soon after a few minutes, the venom set in completely and the muscle paralysis took effect. ""I don't like it when my prey moves, I choke half the time. Better to paralyze them or something.."" he said, picking the mouse up by the tail and actually going to eat it whole, like a snake would. In anyone else's perspective they would be afraid, they'd call him a monster even, or an alien if that made any sense. But he was just about the same as everyone else. He was just born different thanks to his father who made a stupid decision beforehand."
8573,Robin University (Little Dove & jade162),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=40668&start=100,2013-12-29T02:58:53,jade162,"Blinking once, Elizabeth just nodded and curiously walked closer when Ethan had taken out the same mouse from yesterday, though she was slightly surprised when he had appeared to put venom in it from his fangs. Though he didn't seem appalled- If anything just curious and mystified by it. And she watched closely when it was set on the table and she was told to, tilting her head a bit, though seeming even more curious when it started spazzing out. ""That's... Cool."" She stated, again watching while he picked it up. Was he really going to just eat it whole?<br/><br/>Indeed he was, and she watched as he held it up by the tail, then blinking once when he had eaten it. She shuddered slightly from the thought, though still didn't seem especially appalled by it or anything of the sort. ""What does it taste like?"" She asked curiously and rather innocently, tilting her head again. ""Is it good? Or do you not really taste it?"" She mindlessly started fixing her sweater."
8574,Robin University (Little Dove & jade162),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=40668&start=100,2013-12-29T03:09:15,Little Dove,"Ethan blinked, looking over at Elizabeth, his tongue flickering. ""If you know what chicken tastes like, it's kinda like that in a way..."" he said, then looked at his torso, noticing how he seemed to have acquired a lot more scales than yesterday. ""Well, I seem to have more scales..."" he sighed, running his fingers over them. Sighing, he looked at Elizabeth again, ""Well, it was nice having you over, I mean, you know... But, you should get back to your dorm and stuff. My brother is suppose to be here with my niece, and I have to get ready so, maybe we can chat again sometime?"" He was heading towards the door, opening to let her walk out. He followed suit to stand in the hallway.<br/><br/>Just as he had opened the door to let her leave, he looked down the hallway to see Ruby, heading this way. Trouble, no doubt. But he did his best to ignore her. ""So, yeah. Nice having you over. That storm sure was crazy, huh? Well, I'll let you get back to your dorm then and get cleaned up and stuff. Hope to hang out with you again soon."" Then and there, Ruby showed up to cause trouble."
8575,Robin University (Little Dove & jade162),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=40668&start=100,2013-12-29T03:14:24,jade162,"""Wow. That's... Hard to imagine."" Elizabeth gave a small laugh, but nodded in agreement, smiling while stepping out. ""If you're lucky, I'll come later and check on you to make sure your little niece hasn't driven you mad by then."" She joked a bit, though as soon as she noticed Ruby she was quick to walk away, straight back to her dorm where she would take a shower- Eat- and anything else that she thought she needed to do.<br/><br/>Ruby had been rather surprised to see Elizabeth walk out of Ethan's dorm. That'd give her some good rumors to spread, in her eyes anyways. Walking right up to Ethan, she flashed a smile. ""Well, good morning."" She stated, walking right into his dorm without waiting to see if she would be invited in or not. She was smart enough to know that she'd probably not be welcomed. She immediately walked straight to the couch, and plopped down as if this were her own dorm. ""It sure is hot in here."""
8576,Robin University (Little Dove & jade162),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=40668&start=100,2013-12-29T03:20:55,Little Dove,"Ethan watched as Ruby walked right into his dorm, to which, he slowly closed the door, staring at her as she sat there on his couch. ""I told you already, and if not, you probably already noticed.."" he commented, flickering his tongue. ""I'm part snake, I need heat.. And what the Hell are you doing in my dorm?"" he asked, walking into the kitchen to get mouse food for the mice in the tank next to the couch. He walked back over to the couch and put some food into their dishes. Then he put the mouse food back into the kitchen, hiding it in a cabinet by the fridge. He wasn't very happy to know that Ruby has invaded his home, especially his beloved couch to which he likes to take his naps on.<br/><br/>He stood there by the edge of the couch, staring at her for a moment, his tongue continued to flicker. ""If you must know why it's so hot in here, I have about 2 heaters in this room, and one in my bedroom."" he said. ""Part snake, can't regulate body temperature. Always cold, need heat. Heaters are what keep me alive."" he frowned.<br/><br/>Though, during that time Ruby was visiting, it was nothing but hell. Over time though, he managed to put Ruby in her place for sure. And after she had left over that expansion of time, he was busy getting ready, the shower came first, which he spent a good deal in. After the shower he had wandered to his room to get dressed. He dressed in a white t-shirt, black and white checkered cardigan sweater and a pair of dark but slightly loose jeans and some black converse shoes. He was then going around to clean up the living room from their little turmoil of constant yelling and threats that were made earlier."
8577,Robin University (Little Dove & jade162),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=40668&start=100,2013-12-30T05:36:43,jade162,"Stalking from his room, as soon as Ruby was out she slammed the door behind her and practically ran to get to her own dorm. Maybe she had time still... Probably not, but she could hope. Still. She had to think positive. She wouldn't let Ethan win this war that was started. She couldn't, and just wouldn't. After getting to her dorm room- Ruby immediately showered.<br/><br/>Elizabeth at this point had stuck her nose in another of her books back at her own dorm as well. She didn't share her dorm with anyone, just because she preferred it that way and her parents had given her enough money to quite literally pay to have the dorm to herself. She didn't like people, obviously. And, she was waiting till a bit longer till she would go back to see Ethan again. She had nothing better to do- But she didn't want to be bothersome."
8578,Robin University (Little Dove & jade162),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=40668&start=100,2013-12-30T05:51:49,Little Dove,"After a while, Ethan had finished cleaning the living room, and just as he was about to sit down on the couch, there was a knock at his door.  He got up with a sigh and made his way over to the door, opening it, only to be attacked by a little 5 year old. His brother, Jonah was standing out in the hallway, watching Alex practically hug his legs, since he was tall. Ethan, was rather surprised by this and tried to back up, but the kid had a firm grip, no doubt. ""Good to see you, brother"" Jonah said, smiling a bit. ""A-Ah.. Yeah.."" Ethan said, looking at the kid more than his own brother. ""So you're gonna take care of her for me, right?"" Jonah asked him when Ethan had finally lifted his head to look at his brother. ""I don't want her running off, so you better keep your eyes on her, understand?"" Ethan slowly nodded, ""Yeah yeah... Man, why didn't you ask mom or Joey?"" he sighed. ""Mom has work and Joey's at school. Deal with it."" Ethan glared, ""Oh, Fu-"" ""Not in front of the kid.."" Jonah growled, and with that, he left.<br/><br/>Ethan stared at the kid who was now attached to his leg. He sighed, walking rather awkwardly over to the couch in which, Alex had let go and sat on the couch.<span style=""font-style: italic"">Just keep the child busy.. Distract them, entertain them...</span>he thought, picking up the tv remote and turning on some cartoons for her to watch."
8579,Robin University (Little Dove & jade162),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=40668&start=100,2013-12-30T06:12:37,jade162,"After about an hour or so longer- Having finished her book right then, Elizabeth heaved herself from the couch, dressed in another pair of skinny jeans though these ones not as dark as the others had been, and another tank top, though the shirt she was wearing being a simple long sleeved black top, her tank top being white. She slipped on a jacket at that point, and zipped it up. Last time she stepped outside, the breeze had felt as though it had just blew right through her, chilling her to the bone. So she would try to prevent that from happening.<br/><br/>She then headed to Ethan's dorm again, walking fast though not jogging or running. She was almost positive she hated the cold as much as Ethan. Of course.. It wasn't as bad to her, though. She just disliked it. When she reached his door she knocked with specifically two knocks again, then waiting to see if he would open the door or not- Hoping she wouldn't be bothering him already."
8580,Robin University (Little Dove & jade162),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=40668&start=100,2013-12-30T06:24:27,Little Dove,"Ethan was lying on the couch, a pillow covering his face.<span style=""font-style: italic"">What hell did I just put myself through? That Ruby... she's crazy.. sly, but crazy...</span>he thought. The sound of cartoons could be heard in the room,and Alex was practically sitting on him, watching them. That was, until there was a knock at the door. Alex was up and at the door in seconds, opening it to see Elizabeth. Then she turned her head to look at Ethan who was lying on the couch, with a pillow on his face. ""Uncle Ethan is tired right now. But I can wake him up.."" she told Elizabeth, leaving the door open for her and running over to Ethan, jumping on him. There was a loud ""Oof!"" from him, the pillow falling off his face and onto the floor.<br/><br/>He opened his eyes to see who it was, seeing<a class=""postlink"" href=""http://www.deviantart.com/art/inner-child-323917963"">Alex</a>there, and then looked up to see Elizabeth. ""Oh, forgot you were coming over today..."" he sighed, lying there with Alex bouncing on him. ""It hurts.."" he managed to squeak."
8581,Robin University (Little Dove & jade162),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=40668&start=100,2013-12-30T06:28:56,jade162,"Elizabeth blinked once when there was a little girl opening the door. Alex, she figured, remembering the name Ethan had told her of his niece. She stepped in either way, closing the door softly behind her. ""Would it be better if I left?"" She questioned quietly while standing near the door, ready to step out if she was asked to. But seeing Alex jump on Ethan, she couldn't help but giggle to herself, a hand over her mouth while she smiled.<br/><br/>And after a moment more without quite waiting for an answer to be told to leave or to stay, she walked forward, close enough to crouch down and be the same level with little Alex. ""Look here,"" She stated to the little girl before her, waiting until she had the girl's attention before reaching a hand behind Alex's ear, pretending to pull out a penny from behind her ear then showing it to her with a smile, the penny really having been hidden in her sleeve the moment she had stepped in. ""Look what I found- When did that get there?"" She mused."
8582,Robin University (Little Dove & jade162),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=40668&start=100,2013-12-30T06:38:02,Little Dove,"Alex's attention was drawn to Elizabeth for a moment, and was surprised when the penny had come from behind her ear. ""Wow, how did you do that?"" she asked, a smile on her face. She appeared to be hugging a stuffed animal, a Penguin. ""This is Jojo, he's my best friend."" she told her. ""Jojo asked if you could do that trick but get him fish."" Alex sure was a lively little child, and Ethan, seemed to be afraid of the kid, and not very tolerable with the jumping and sitting on him though. But then again, kids often did that and they didn't know any better for it.<br/><br/>Alex set Jojo down on a spot on the couch, and tried to move Ethan's feet by pushing them. ""Uncle Ethan! Move your hippo feet!"" she said. Ethan stared at the child for a moment, sighed, and moved his feet. In fact, he got up from the couch and moved into his bedroom to lie on his bed for a bit. Not in the pocket or anything, just on the bed. The pocket was zipped up so he couldn't fall in it if he slept on the bed. A smart idea for a bed. Ethan rested his head on a pillow, staring up at the ceiling. To him, it would suck being a dad."
8583,Robin University (Little Dove & jade162),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=40668&start=100,2013-12-30T07:04:29,jade162,"""Well, hello Jojo."" Elizabeth answered with a smile staying on her face. She adored children, truthfully. ""Is that so? Well.. I can certainly try."" She glanced around for a moment, following Ethan's figure moving to the bedroom for just a moment longer before looking at Alex again. ""Well... I think I might have some... In here!"" At that moment she moved to tickle Alex's belly, hoping the girl was ticklish. She'd check on Ethan in a minute- But she was entertaining herself while playing with little Alex."
8584,Robin University (Little Dove & jade162),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=40668&start=100,2013-12-30T07:17:10,Little Dove,"Alex giggled when she had been tickled. She certainly was ticklish indeed, and sure enough, Ethan may be as well. ""Jojo, help me!"" Alex would call out to the stuffed penguin. But he stood there, as if finding it funny. ""Jojo, why do you think this is funny?"" she asked him. But, since he was a stuffed animal, remained silent. ""He doesn't want to tell me.."" Soon enough, the cartoons on TV started up again, and Alex, along with Jojo, went to sit back on the couch to watch them. Ethan was still in his room of course.<br/><br/>He wasn't a fan of children, and often tried to keep his distance, though he was always the one who got jumped or tackled by them. Right now, he appeared to be trying to relax. On his face though, was a bruise. That bruise was from when Ruby had slapped him, really really hard. That was during their little turmoil fight. And it seemed that he gained some more scales, because his neck was covered in the beautiful blue scales, and his jawline was just starting to get them too. His cardigan sweater and shirt were up a little, where you could see the scales had already started to spread to his stomach, waist and pelvic area. It may not take very long for him to be covered in scales."
8585,Robin University (Little Dove & jade162),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=40668&start=100,2013-12-30T07:22:34,jade162,"Laughing a bit herself, Elizabeth only stopped when the cartoons had come back on, and Alex was able to entertain herself that way. After waiting a moment she stood back up, and walked over to the bedroom where she had seen Ethan walk into, albeit a bit reluctantly. She already felt as though she were invading his property enough...<br/><br/>Stepping into the room, she stayed by the doorway, a hand rubbing her other upper arm, just above the elbow in a seemingly meek action. ""Hey... Sorry if I just kind of walked in... I'll leave if you want."" She paused to look at him, easily noticing that there were more scales from what she could see. But what stuck out most was the bruise on his cheek. ""Oh my god!"" She said quickly, just as quickly stepping close enough to put a hand on his jaw to tilt his head a bit to get a better look at it. ""What happened?"""
8586,Robin University (Little Dove & jade162),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=40668&start=100,2013-12-30T07:32:09,Little Dove,"Ethan didn't really want to say anything about the bruise on his face, so he shook his head. He rested his hands on hers to try and take them away, as he was ticklish in that general area. The neck was a tickle spot for him. The scales spread to his fingertips, apparently, because they were cold, very cold despite the heaters in his room. ""It's nothing,  just got in a little turmoil with Ruby..."" he sighed, then went to fix his shirts, pulling them down a bit to hide the scales. ""A-Anyway... you're not invading space or anything, it's fine if you stay."" he said to her, trying to sit up. His waist hurt a bit, due to earlier, but it wasn't anything to worry about really. Once he sat up, he scooted over so Elizabeth could sit down.<br/><br/>""Guess you met my niece, Alex, huh?"" he asked, changing the subject. ""Was never really a fan of kids... They scare me more than me trying to ice skate in the winter."" he smirked a bit at that thought. ""Then again, I'm horrible at it..."" he sighed."
8587,Robin University (Little Dove & jade162),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=40668&start=100,2013-12-30T18:00:20,jade162,"Elizabeth let her hands be taken away, though the frown stayed on her face as she seemed to inspect the bruise a bit longer. Though, she sat beside Ethan when he scooted over, crossing her legs Indian style while she sat there, hands clasped together and in her lap between her legs, against the bed. ""Yeah.. She's cute."" She answered, looking over at Ethan.<br/><br/>""Well... They shouldn't scare you, really."" She stated then, looking down at the bed. ""They're just smaller versions of us, really."" She added, playing with the sheets of the bed with her hands a little. ""But the best thing to do for a fear... Is to face it. But... Sometimes that's harder to do then to say it.."" She paused a moment, looking over at him again before back down at the bed. ""I've been afraid of the dark since I was little. I know it's childish."" She gave a small shrug. ""But you could say that I'm not afraid of the dark... I'm afraid of what's -in- the dark... And what might be hiding there... The unknown..."""
8588,Robin University (Little Dove & jade162),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=40668&start=100,2013-12-30T23:29:43,Little Dove,"""Face my fear? I just can't stand kids, let alone, people.."" he sighed. ""I mean.. except for you, I can tolerate you. It's just other people that I can't... And kids are just... loud, they move around too much. they can't sit still for 5 seconds, like they are incapable of doing that.."" Sounded more like he was ranting on how much he didn't like them, rather than trying to face his fear, he couldn't do that. He just didn't know how to explain it.  Just avoid it, that's what he was doing now, avoiding Alex. Ethan sat there a moment, letting his legs dangle off the side of the bed, though they touched the floor, he had to lie down on his bed, staring up at the ceiling. With that, he changed the subject again to avoid progress in the conversation. Wavering around on different topics due to not liking the last one apparently.<br/><br/>""The scales are multiplying... I may not feel my skin anymore if this keeps up..."" he said. Would it be best to go to a doctor and see what this was all about? Why he was gaining so many scales so quickly? Over the years, they grew slow, at the age of 10 he discovered them, but now, they are just growing rapidly... He didn't know what would become of him then. What would he be in the next year? Would he still be like this? Or, different? It was hard to process this information since it's never happened before. ""I wanna know why it's multiplying so quickly..."" he sighed."
8589,Robin University (Little Dove & jade162),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=40668&start=100,2013-12-30T23:33:28,jade162,"Staying quiet for a few moments with a frown still in place, Elizabeth looked over at Ethan again. Her own feet didn't touch unless she were to get off the bed. ""I'm not sure why they're multiplying like that..."" For some reason- She didn't want him to be covered in scales, not completely, at least. Maybe they'd leave some part of him alone... She was hoping at least.<br/><br/>""Maybe you should go see a doctor, or something then.."" She suggested quietly, though wasn't sure if that would really help either. It sounded like they had already tried pulling off the scales, but that hadn't done anything. ""Even if you do get covered in them, I'll still be your friend."" She said rather quickly this time."
8590,Robin University (Little Dove & jade162),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=40668&start=120,2013-12-30T23:45:09,Little Dove,"Ethan sighed, lifting a hand up to look at it, completely covered in the blue scales. ""A doctor... maybe... I haven't seen a doctor in years.."" he sighed. ""Maybe I should... D-Didn't you say your parents were doctors or something? Can't you... take me to them to see what's going on?"" He knew nobody would know, because it never happened. He'd probably just come off as a strange creature, maybe scare some people. ""Why don't we just go right now then?"" He sat up on the bed, looking at the mirror across from him on the wall. His eyes looked like snake eyes, and this was without him changing them on his own. He would need something to hide himself for sure. People would definitely freak out and he may just as well get shot or put in for testing at a lab or something.<br/><br/>He got up, walking to his closet and taking off the cardigan sweater, looking for a jacket with a hood. He searched his entire closet, till he found one and slipped it on, pulling the hood over his head. It hid his eyes, perfect. Then he remembered, he couldn't leave Alex behind like that. Jonah would kill him for sure."
8591,Robin University (Little Dove & jade162),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=40668&start=120,2013-12-31T00:18:17,jade162,"""Well... I mean, I guess I could..."" Elizabeth answered, shrugging a bit as she got up as well. ""What about Alex? Do we bring her?"" She then questioned. Her parents office was always open. And with two doctors there, you barely ever had to wait unless it was extremely busy because of how fast and skillful they worked. No doubt, it would be easy to get Ethan in as soon as they got there, not to mention that she -was- the daughter of the two doctors.<br/><br/>""Are you sure though? They might not know what to do... They won't freak out, I'm sure, but they might be a bit curious. I could drive, I suppose."" She added a moment later, stuffing her hands in the pockets of her jeans as she gave another shrug. She wasn't too thrilled about seeing her parents, but.. She supposed it'd do."
8592,Robin University (Little Dove & jade162),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=40668&start=120,2013-12-31T03:25:46,Little Dove,"Ethan thought for a moment, wondering if it was best for him. ""Well, even if they don't know what to do, they could at least.. try.. right?"" he asked, looking at her now. He had only been to one doctor in his life, and that doctor, didn't really know what he was doing at all. Maybe Elizabeth's parents could try and help him? ""Y-Yeah, we can take Alex with us. Jonah would skin me alive if I left her here. I'm responsible, remember?"" Guess they were going to the doctor today then. Ethan left the room and into the living room, seeing Alex and Jojo watching TV. ""Hey, were going somewhere.."" he said. ""Where to?"" Alex asked, looking at Ethan. ""I have to go to the doctor"" he told her. ""Uncle Ethan has to go to the doctor? What happened?"" she asked, getting off the couch with Jojo in her arms. ""Just for something..."" Alex nodded her head and Ethan had to look over his shoulder to see if Elizabeth was coming or not.<br/><br/>With that, he walked to the door and opened it, letting Alex and Elizabeth out first and then leaving after them so he could lock the door.  Was it really going to be alright though? Even if they didn't have the answer? Not really thinking much on it, he, Elizabeth and Alex were walking down the hallway and out to the parking lot."
8593,Robin University (Little Dove & jade162),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=40668&start=120,2013-12-31T03:29:42,jade162,"Elizabeth stepped out with Alex, and took the little girls hand in her own before walking out to the parking lot where her car was parked. It wasn't anything big or fancy, but she preferred small. It was still a nice car- Partially showing what money her parents possessed. After fitting Alex into the back seat in the middle and buckling the little girls seat belt for her, Elizabeth plopped down in the drivers seat, waiting for Ethan to get in.<br/><br/>The moment he was she revved the engine and practically blasted the heat- Since her car was rather cold. Then driving off, she kept the radio off and her eyes glued to the road. She disliked driving with others in the car. ""It'll be quite a while. Probably just an hour or two away, though. But when we get there, I promise we won't have to wait."""
8594,Robin University (Little Dove & jade162),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=40668&start=120,2013-12-31T03:38:26,Little Dove,"Ethan followed Elizabeth out to the car, watching her put Alex in the back seat, buckling her up. Alex was sitting with her stuffed penguin, Jojo as usual. Ethan sat in the passenger seat, and buckled himself in. ""It's fine, I have patience.."" he told Elizabeth as he sat there, resting his head on the window, staring out of it for the whole drive. Yeah, he had patience alright, enough to stay in one position forever cause snakes have major patience that they can tolerate. His tongue flickered, more than usual this time. But, a lot of his face was hidden by the hood that hung down over his eyes and part of his nose. He didn't need people staring at him, but he was sure they would whether he had the hoodie on or not. One thing is for sure though, as he sat there, he hadn't moved a single muscle. That takes a lot of patience and dedication as being part snake."
8595,Robin University (Little Dove & jade162),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=40668&start=120,2013-12-31T03:43:11,jade162,"Elizabeth didn't speak for the entire ride. She just stayed focus, keeping to her own thoughts, though occasionally glancing back at Alex through the rear view mirror just in case, to check up on the girl. Nearly an hour and a half later, they arrived at a decent sized building, that was the office her parents managed, worked at, and owned.<br/><br/>Shutting off the engine, Elizabeth stepped out of the car, and went back to unbuckle Alex. ""Alright... Come on."" She stated, taking the little girl by the hand again to lead both Ethan and Alex into the office, the scent of cleanliness and medicinal things hitting her like a brick. She hated that smell..."
8596,Robin University (Little Dove & jade162),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=40668&start=120,2013-12-31T03:52:25,Little Dove,"Ethan looked to see that they had arrived at the building that Elizabeth's parents owned. He unbuckled his seatbelt and stepped out, closing the car door and following Elizabeth inside. It smelled like a medical clinic for sure, his tongue flickered, smelling it for sure. He made sure the hood was still over his eyes so nobody could see them or anything else. He had his scaly hands in his pockets of his jacket so as to not draw attention as he followed Elizabeth. He didn't know about hospitals or doctor offices, they were practically foreign to him. He didn't know about them very much. ""Are you sure they won't freak out?"" he asked her quietly, walking along side her. ""Cause this is very unnatural..."""
8597,Robin University (Little Dove & jade162),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=40668&start=120,2013-12-31T04:52:31,jade162,"""I know they won't."" Elizabeth assured, giving a little sigh. The instant they had walked in, she had been greeted by the woman in the front that greeted everyone and wrote things down and such. She then led Alex and Ethan down a short series of hallways, before stepping into an office looking room where a woman who looked much like Elizabeth but older and with green eyes, stood immediately, wearing a white coat with a stethoscope around her neck. ""Elizabeth!"" The woman exclaimed, quickly rushing over to give her a smothered hug.<br/><br/>""Who is this? Is that your daughter?!"" Her mother quickly and almost immediately questioned, causing Elizabeth's cheeks to flush just as quickly. ""No, mother! This is Ethan- A classmate. And this is Alex, his niece..."""
8598,Robin University (Little Dove & jade162),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=40668&start=120,2013-12-31T05:27:37,Little Dove,"Ethan had been a bit surprised when Elizabeth's mother had mistaken his niece for their daughter. He couldn't help but laugh quietly to himself. It was funny. Then, when he had been introduced, the laughing stopped and he became serious once again. ""It's.. nice to meet you..."" Ethan managed to say, keeping the hood on to hide his face. ""Yes ma'am, I'm a classmate. We have Cooking and Dance together..."" he told her. He was quite the gentleman though, you had to give him credit on that. You can never discourage a gentleman when you see one. Despite his appearance, you would think he was a bad student or something. A.. Juvenile if you will. But he wasn't. ""Um, I was wondering if you would be able to take a look at something..."" Ethan started to say to the doctor.<br/><br/>""You see... I have this problem that my previous doctor years ago didn't quite understand... It's rather.. unique and unusual you could say.."" he spoke. He took a deep breath, hesitating on his next action. After exhaling slowly, he slowly reached up and removed the hood from his head. Upon doing so, it revealed his golden reptile/snake like eyes, his tongue that flickered, and the scales that were starting to grow on the bridge of his nose. You could even see all the scales on his neck and hands. He then looked at Elizabeth, ""Tell her what I told you about me..."" he said, asking her to tell her mother the story of what happened to him and what is going on now."
8599,Robin University (Little Dove & jade162),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=40668&start=120,2013-12-31T05:35:07,jade162,"Upon seeing Ethan take down his hood, Elizabeth's mothers eyes widened immediately, but she didn't look appalled in the least, instead, just like Elizabeth's reaction had been, she immediately was just curious, putting a hand to Ethan's jaw to tilt his head a bit to get a better look at what scales were on his neck. ""Dave, get in here!"" She had called out, and a moment later a man, her father, walked through the door, having a rather big figure with black scruffy hair, his eyes the brilliant blue that Elizabeth had. Though, seeing them both, one would wonder where she got her small figure from. ""June-"" He had started saying her mother's name, but instead just seemed to inspect Ethan with just as much curiosity as the other.<br/><br/>Then, Elizabeth started explaining, keeping her eyes on Ethan. ""Well... If I remember correctly- Ethan's... Father...? Had injected snake DNA into his bloodstream. When Ethan was born- He had fangs, and the eyes and... Stuff."" She paused a moment. ""While he was growing, scales grew on his skin, as well. They tried taking them off, but... You might as well be trying to take off skin."""
8600,Robin University (Little Dove & jade162),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=40668&start=120,2013-12-31T05:45:06,Little Dove,"Ethan tried to remain still, like a snake would for that matter while June was taking a look at the scales. Course, he had a bunch more on his torso, the ones on his neck would be a bit difficult to look at. ""Er, I have more scales, they come in patches though.."" he told her. It was true, if you wanted to see more scales than just on the neck, might as well remove his shirt and jacket. But they were beautiful, no lie. His tongue flickered out more than usual, tasting the air and sensing what was around him. His eyes shifted a bit, looking around the office, sometimes looking at June, and sometimes looking at Dave. ""Y-yeah.. I've got the fangs too. I think the DNA was from a Bungarus snake though. They have venom, just warning.."" he said, letting his snake fangs unfold from behind his regular teeth. You could see some yellow like liquid seeping from it, the venom.<br/><br/>What was it that they would do to him? That's the only thing he worried about since he didn't trust doctors 100% but then again, it was his idea to come here. As long as nothing bad happened, he would be fine, right?"
8601,Robin University (Little Dove & jade162),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=40668&start=120,2013-12-31T05:52:58,jade162,"Elizabeth shooed Alex off to go play in a child's room that was specifically for that purpose. Then, she was quickly back in the same room. June and Dave, her parents, would talk to each other more then to anyone else, though listening to Ethan at the same time. ""Could I manage to get a blood sample from you?"" June questioned, quickly adding, ""I want to see what part of you exactly, how much per say, of you is snake. If I can find out more about this, I might be able to make up something to fight back the snake percentage."" She explained."
8602,Robin University (Little Dove & jade162),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=40668&start=120,2013-12-31T06:01:30,Little Dove,"Ethan froze for a moment at the thought of a blood sample. He hated needles, they hurt just as much as his venomous bite. Now he knew why he never went to the doctors, because of needles. ""I- I don't know..."" he said, feeling a bit uneasy. ""I don't need anything to fight it back.. I just... want to know why it's happening is all..."" he told them. Though the thoughts of a blood sample was making him light-headed. ""I don't like... needles..."" he said weakly before stumbling a bit, and passing out. Well, if they did get the blood sample, Ethan wouldn't feel it, but still, there was a reason why he hated doctors. It was the fact that they always wanted to draw blood from him. And he didn't like that, it was like taking things from him that he didn't want to have taken away. Even though it could be easily gained back through eating something. Course, Ethan was known to eat mice, like a snake would."
8603,Robin University (Little Dove & jade162),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=40668&start=120,2013-12-31T06:08:04,jade162,"All three of them rushing to Ethan's side when he passed out, Elizabeth sighed and shook her head at Ethan. ""Well... Get it now, I guess. But... Just figure it out, okay?"" She questioned while her father, Dave, had skillfully already gotten a needle to draw blood from wherever he could on the nearest vein if he could find one, and was done in less then half a minute. ""There."" He murmured, putting the blood into a proper little container. ""Ethan. Wake up."" Elizabeth gave his shoulders a small shake, frowning."
8604,Robin University (Little Dove & jade162),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=40668&start=120,2013-12-31T06:17:35,Little Dove,"Ethan had felt someone shaking his shoulders, and it took a moment for his eyes to open, their reptilian pupils adjusting to the light before they started to looking around the room. To most, it looked scary, but it was Ethan, and he was who he was. Slowly, he started to sit up, feeling a little light headed still, but fine. His tongue flickered a bit and he tried to stand up from the floor. ""What happened?"" he asked, looking around for a moment. Then he remembered, ""Oh, I'm at the doctors..."" he sighed and went to go sit down in a chair for a bit. He had to rub his face to wake himself up. Then he noticed the container that held his blood in it. ""You guys took a sample?"" he asked, surprised, standing up with a little bit of anger to it. There goes his fuse."
8605,Robin University (Little Dove & jade162),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=40668&start=120,2013-12-31T15:12:57,jade162,"""Ethan, please, they might be able to help you... They could slow down the process of you growing scales- or maybe start putting it in reverse... Besides, they need it to figure out why its happening so fast in the first place.."" Elizabeth quickly stated, staying directly in front of Ethan while her parents stayed backed off, Dave messing with something on the counter for a moment or two as well before all eyes were on Ethan again. ""Okay? Ready to go now?"" Elizabeth questioned, hoping he'd stay calm enough to at least make it out."
8606,Robin University (Little Dove & jade162),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=40668&start=120,2013-12-31T17:52:42,Little Dove,"Ethan looked at Elizabeth for a moment, then his eyes shifted over to her parents, then back to her. He calmed down a bit and sighed, ""Alright... And I don't need anything to 'put it in reverse' or 'fix me' because I was born like this, and it's apart of me."" With that, he walked past Elizabeth and headed out of the office on his own. Well, there goes his patience. And hopefully Elizabeth remembers to get Alex, or Ethan will be sure skinned alive by his own brother. Soon enough, he had made it out to the parking lot, standing by the car waiting."
8607,Robin University (Little Dove & jade162),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=40668&start=120,2013-12-31T17:55:58,jade162,"Sighing, Elizabeth said a quick goodbye to her parents and went to get Alex while she had still been playing in the children's room, then headed out to the car as well. She unlocked it with a press of a button and buckled Alex in again, not speaking to Ethan while she got into the drivers seat once making sure Alex was all good. She hadn't meant to make it sound as he had interpreted it, but... She felt as though if she were to say anything, she'd only be making matters worse."
8608,Robin University (Little Dove & jade162),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=40668&start=120,2013-12-31T18:44:05,Little Dove,"Ethan got into the car, buckling himself up and pulling the hood over his head. He didn't need passerby's to see his face. He just sat there in the same position he had been as when they had been driving to the doctors, now he was going to do that same thing on the way back. He wasn't mad at Elizabeth, he was just frustrated that people wanted to try and change him, and he didn't want change, he just wanted answers. Eventually though, he had fallen asleep on the ride back to the University, you could tell because of his light but gentle breathing. He wondered what they would do with that blood sample, what would they get back as far as percentage? For him, it was starting to feel like 50-50, and if that was the case, what would happen from there? He didn't even want to think of that, that people would find out what he is, take him away. Like he was an alien not of this planet. It's what it felt like anyways."
8609,Robin University (Little Dove & jade162),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=40668&start=120,2013-12-31T19:26:51,jade162,"Driving home in silence, Elizabeth stared at the road. It had always been easy for her to fall asleep in the car during such silence, but after the first time of getting in a crash, that had all changed. When they got there, she turned off the car quietly, and looked over at Ethan. It wasn't hard to tell that he had fallen asleep. And, glancing back at Alex, she had done the same. It was so peaceful, she really didn't want to wake them...<br/><br/>And she didn't plan to. She sat there, waiting to see which of the two would wake up first, signalling that it was then time to get out, and probably go back to Ethan's dorm."
8610,Robin University (Little Dove & jade162),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=40668&start=140,2013-12-31T19:48:04,Little Dove,"Upon arriving back at the University, Ethan was still asleep. That was, till the car was turned off and he didn't feel the heat from it anymore. His eyes opened, the snake-like eyes shifting as they looked around for a bit. Slowly, he turned his head to look at Elizabeth, then looked to see they were back at the University. With that, he sighed, stretched a little and unbuckled his seatbelt, getting out of the car. From there, he went over to the back seat to unbuckle Alex and take her out, carrying her while she still slept. This may be the first and last time that ever happens for sure, because he can tolerate the quiet.<br/><br/>Soon, they made it back to the dorm, to which Ethan unlocked the door and opened it, letting Elizabeth into the dorm. He moved over to the couch and laid Alex down, then went off into his room to take the jacket and t-shirt off. He looked in the mirror, seeing how much more scales had grown during that time."
8611,Robin University (Little Dove & jade162),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=40668&start=140,2013-12-31T23:58:46,jade162,"Elizabeth watched Ethan unbuckle Alex and carry her back to the dorm, while following after the two, staying quiet with her hands in her pockets in the process. Once in the dorm she stayed where she was after Ethan had gone into his room, but slowly followed after him, staying in the door way again. She didn't like thinking that she might be invading privacy, or somewhere she wasn't welcomed.<br/><br/>""Do you want to be covered in scales...?"" She asked in nearly a whisper while looking at him from the doorway, not phased from the sight of him now. ""I mean... My mother and father don't want to change you... But wouldn't you want.. You know... Maybe a little less, scales? And... Maybe your eyes wouldn't be stuck looking like a snakes, either..."" She paused, giving a small shrug and adding quickly, ""I mean, I don't mind any of it... I still think it's cool..."""
8612,Robin University (Little Dove & jade162),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=40668&start=140,2014-01-01T00:17:09,Little Dove,"Ethan stood there a moment, seeing Elizabeth's reflection in the mirror. Listening to her talk, it took a moment for him to find the words to say. ""Well, it's different... But.. You know, I was born this way. Sure my dad may have done something stupid in life that made me this way,  but because of it..."" he stopped for a moment, sighing. ""It's me. You remove the scales, I'd be completely different, you get rid of the snake eyes, the tongue, the fangs, I'd be normal. And, to me, normal is who I am, regardless if I am different..."" He stopped talking and turned around to face Elizabeth. ""It's like those people who go to get plastic surgery to change themselves. You look different afterwards, you're still you, but, it doesn't feel right knowing something has changed. Because they were use to what they lived with. And I learned to live with it, because I didn't bother messing or touching with anything for the past 23 years of my life.""<br/><br/>He moved over to sit down on his bed. ""I just, can't take that step to change me. To fix this. The snake DNA and the Human DNA are entwined"" he put in. ""Ripping that apart, trying to fix it, will permanently ruin me as a person. As someone of society who would rather hide their face then change something. Because I am me and I don't want to change anything about me. I hide my face so Society cannot judge, or take me away for it. They are out there, Elizabeth. And they will find me."" There was a long pause, then he spoke some more. So instead of trying to change myself to get out of it, I'm going to stay the way I am and not lose the scales, the fangs, the eyes... Because I was born this way, and changing it will make me feel like I'm dead."""
8613,Robin University (Little Dove & jade162),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=40668&start=140,2014-01-01T01:09:59,jade162,"Elizabeth just listened, staying standing in the doorway. She could understand Ethan's thoughts... Maybe not fully, but she knew well enough what he meant. She could understand enough to know that, even if there was something to fix him, that he wouldn't have accepted it. Giving a small shake of her head, she stepped forward and sat on the edge of the bed beside Ethan, looking over at him with the same almost curious look in her eyes. But this time, it wasn't as much curiosity as it was something else.<br/><br/>""I understand."" She stated what she had been thinking aloud, placing a hand lightly on his arm as if to try and emphasize or show her words further. ""I can understand- Or at least to the point that I can at least think I do. You're right- These things are who you are. I wouldn't want them to leave, either."""
8614,Robin University (Little Dove & jade162),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=40668&start=140,2014-01-01T01:37:14,Little Dove,"Ethan glanced at Elizabeth for a moment, looking at her hand that was touching his scaly arm. ""Yeah, good to know you understand..."" he told her, not really sure what to say or do next. ""I just know that... I can't hide away from society forever. Once university is over for me, I'm thrown out into the world. No hiding. If things happen and the government gets ahold of me, then I guess it's safe to say that it happened for a reason, right?"" He shrugged as he sat there, looking at the mirror across from him. Staring at those blue scales that covered his torso and parts of his arm. What would the government do to him anyway?"
8615,Robin University (Little Dove & jade162),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=40668&start=140,2014-01-01T06:47:03,jade162,"""You shouldn't think like that.."" Elizabeth practically whispered. ""You'll be fine..."" She insisted, looking at him still though not moving her hand off his mind, still not really minding that most of Ethan was now covered in his scales. ""You shouldn't have to hide... People should treat you normally..."" She added, though mainly to herself, more then to him."
8616,Robin University (Little Dove & jade162),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=40668&start=140,2014-01-01T06:51:08,Little Dove,"""I wish society was like that..."" he told her. ""When I think about it, society hasn't been very nice from the start.They judge and pick fights, taunting those who are different. I've seen it happen to many people, me being one of them. Especially when I was younger, I got picked on a lot."" he sighed. ""You start off weak, then they try to whip you with hurtful words and actions.. Trying to change you... I know they did for me.. Somewhat.."" Ethan slowly pulled his arm away from Elizabeth's touch, sitting there for a moment, then lifting his head to look into the mirror."
8617,Robin University (Little Dove & jade162),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=40668&start=140,2014-01-01T06:53:52,jade162,"Elizabeth just clasped her hands together and put them on her lap, not knowing what to say. She didn't want to make things worse for Ethan, again. She didn't know exactly what it felt like, being that different. She had been picked on a bit, too, but never anything big. Getting up from the edge of the bed, she hesitated for a moment or two before lightly placing a kiss to Ethan's cheek. ""You know, I'd change society if I could. Even if it were just for you. No one should have to hide themselves. The world was meant for everyone. Not just people considered 'normal', or those who think they're everything."""
8618,Robin University (Little Dove & jade162),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=40668&start=140,2014-01-01T07:07:34,Little Dove,"Ethan froze for a moment when Elizabeth had kissed his cheek. Slowly his eyes shifted to look at her, not moving from his spot or anything. Shaking his head to clear it, he stood up as well. ""Well, society doesn't understand very well... It's best to just leave it be..."" he said quietly  as he exited the room for a second, coming back with another mouse. He closed the door to his room so it wouldn't get out and sat back down on the bed, dropping the mouse onto the bed as well. It stood out, a white mouse on black blanket and sheets. He was gently petting it's head with his finger."
8619,Robin University (Little Dove & jade162),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=40668&start=140,2014-01-01T07:13:13,jade162,"Elizabeth just watched while Ethan had left the room, returning with the white mouse. ""Of course... That's why it hasn't been changed... They've figured out how to change genes, and looks... To change how you think, how you see... But they haven't figured out how to change the way people criticize..."" She shook her head a bit, watching the mouse intently. ""It sticks out, just like you do... But I'd never consider that a bad thing... Some people try as hard as they can to stick out like that... But they never manage to no matter how hard they try... They do their very best to be noticed- Even if it was just a little..."" She was talking about herself, partially. In her childhood, she had tried her very hardest to do everything right, in hopes of getting her parents attention. Even if it was just a pat on the head and a 'good job'. But she hadn't ever gotten that... And for an instant there was sorrow in her eyes. Either that or longing."
8620,Robin University (Little Dove & jade162),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=40668&start=140,2014-01-01T07:21:33,Little Dove,"""Yeah, it does..."" Ethan said, watching the mouse for a little bit. ""Even if society is able to find a way to change a person but not themselves, it's foolish... I'd rather stay the way I am.. Because my father passed away, I had to live with my mother and two brothers. My mother worked very hard to try and get money for the family. I remember how Jonah left us when we were in some serious situations... How I had to work my butt off to find a job that paid to help my mother repay a bank debt after my dad passed... Jonah's a foolish brother, leaving the family in debt to make a new one..."" He picked the mouse up, holding it in his hands carefully. ""That's why I'm here, because my brother made a stupid mistake and didn't want to help the family until last minute.. Now, I'm here trying to fix that mistake my brother and my father have made.."" he hissed, unfolding his fangs and sinking them into the mouse, then dropping it onto the bed to watch it suffer. ""Sew the seeds they reaped I guess.."""
8621,Robin University (Little Dove & jade162),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=40668&start=140,2014-01-01T07:27:31,jade162,"""Well... I never had to do anything like that..."" Elizabeth nearly whispered, watching the mouse be dropped back on the bed. She didn't want to seem like she was trying to compete with whose life had been worse, but figured that if he was willing to share his past with her, then she should do the same. ""With my mother and father always working... I raised myself... Along with a maid that worked at the house occasionally.."" She gave a small shrug, staring at the mouse. ""I always thought that if I stuck out, that they'd notice me... But, I guess, it just never worked..."""
8622,Robin University (Little Dove & jade162),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=40668&start=140,2014-01-01T07:31:46,Little Dove,"The mouse started to spaz out on the bed, twitching every which way till it fell over due to the venom. ""Yeah, but they tend to go for the outcasts..."" he sighed, picking up the mouse and inspecting it. Then he ate it whole. ""The outcast is the one who stands out the most. If you look and appear normal, people won't do anything about it till the bully comes along to start it all."" he said, as there was a slight pause due to Ethan trying finish that mouse. ""But.. the outcast is the target by not just the bully. The bully chooses the target, but society sees the difference between people and go for the oddball out."" he shrugged."
8623,Robin University (Little Dove & jade162),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=40668&start=140,2014-01-01T07:34:08,jade162,"""I tried being different, I really did. I cut my hair off at some point when I was younger. I tried doing the all A's. I tried failing. None of it worked. I tried sports, I tried different activities."" Elizabeth answered, watching as Ethan ate the mouse, not seeming to mind at all though others would think it weird or strange. ""I tried getting rid of myself altogether once, too."" She added, this part referring to suicide but she didn't want to say that word. ""But I couldn't get their attention. Not until I mentioned becoming a doctor."""
8624,Robin University (Little Dove & jade162),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=40668&start=140,2014-01-01T07:41:53,Little Dove,"""You chose something that stood out. Not everybody wants to be a doctor in life. Half the time a person can't even keep their lunch down, so why should they be allowed to do surgery on a kidney transplant? You know what I'm saying?"" he asked, stretching a bit. ""If people were doctors, like, many people, then it would be normal too. But since very few people have interests or courage to be a doctor, it's considered strange or different. It grabs a person's attention."" He sat there, scratching behind his ear a bit, though it hurt to do so, due to his earlobe hurting a bit from the turmoil with Ruby earlier. In fact, you could see bite marks on his earlobe."
8625,Robin University (Little Dove & jade162),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=40668&start=140,2014-01-01T07:47:14,jade162,"""I dont know... I don't want to ve a doctor..."" She admitted, watching Ethan without moving from her spot. ""I cant stand the thought of being a doctor. But if I just switch the classes to what I really want to do, they'll just forget about me again, as if I were never there in the first place..."" She slipped her hands in her pockets, glancing out the window that was above Ethan's bed. She hated talking about herself in this way. ""But, anyways..."""
8626,Robin University (Little Dove & jade162),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=40668&start=140,2014-01-01T07:53:41,Little Dove,"""Be who you want to be. It's a free country"" he said, lying down on his bed, resting his hands behind his head and staring up at the ceiling. ""I feel that if you live in this country, you're free to do what you please. You have the rights, right? Use 'em.."" With that, he took the pillow from behind his head and covered his face with it. ""Man, I wish I had something to do..."" he sighed."
8627,Robin University (Little Dove & jade162),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=40668&start=140,2014-01-01T16:17:09,jade162,"""Well..."" Elizabeth stated aloud as she thought, watching Ethan lie on the bed as he was, trying to think of something she could claim he could do. ""I'm not really sure, either... But..."" She thought again, peeking out the door just to check on Alex just before shutting it and looking at Ethan again. ""Perhaps..."" She paused again, bothering herself that she didn't have any ideas. But after a moment she just plopped on the edge of the bed with her hands on her lap. ""Nope. I got nothin'."""
8628,Robin University (Little Dove & jade162),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=40668&start=140,2014-01-01T19:45:49,Little Dove,"Ethan just lied there, unsure of what it was he wanted to do. He didn't have much of a life to begin with, so he never really did much of anything. But they should do something at least, right? He sat up, though finding how close their faces were, he immediately lied back down. ""Sorry.."" he said quietly, his tongue flickering out upon the s word. As he lied there he started to think a little on some things, though he wasn't 100% sure wanted to go out and do things. What would be good for the both of them?"
8629,Robin University (Little Dove & jade162),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=40668&start=140,2014-01-01T20:19:15,jade162,"Elizabeth blinked once when Ethan sat up, tilting her head slightly at the sorry. ""Don't be sorry.."" She answered, gazing about his room a bit as if curious as to what was in it, despite already having been in there numerous times. She didn't say anything else though, stuck in her own thoughts. Mainly about her parents-Her past- Maybe even a bit of the present, and possibly the future. She always over thought things, thinking of what could possibly happen."
8630,Robin University (Little Dove & jade162),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=40668&start=20,2013-12-27T20:43:48,Little Dove,"""Well then, I'm sure we'll be good friends, right?"" Randy asked, sitting down next to Elizabeth. ""Hmm, we should start thinking on what dance choreography we should do..."" he sighed. ""I mean, there is a concert in a couple of months. Best to pick a song, right?"" he grinned. ""I'm sure I can find something for both of us. Cause I""m sure we both want to get good scores."" He leaned back against the wall, resting his head against the wall. His hair looked soft and fluffy in a way, though the colors were strange, still a nice hairstyle. You couldn't possibly lose him in a crowd. If anything, may as well nickname him 'Panda' for being such a silly character, right? Probably the opposite of what Ethan was, though, surely there was some goodness in Ethan, because he helped Elizabeth twice today.<br/><br/>Ethan lifted his head to stare at Ruby when she approached him. Listening to her talk, that snake charmer she was; speaking to a viper as deadly as poison in the veins. If anything, Ethan did have snake fangs, but the question was, did he actually  have poison in those fangs? ""As long as you don't cause me trouble..."" he said, standing up from the floor. He wondered how sly she would be, to try and coax him into her devilish schemes? Maybe it would not take much, but he was one to see around few things."
8631,Robin University (Little Dove & jade162),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=40668&start=20,2013-12-27T20:56:09,jade162,"""Sure."" Elizabeth answered about any mention of being friends. Randy didn't seem that bad, right? How bad could the guy really be? She offered the slightest of smiles towards him, still not moving when he sat beside her. ""It shouldn't be hard- I can work with nearly anything."" She added a moment later. She always did what she could, not wanting to cause any unnecessary trouble, even if that was just a little longer searching for an appropriate song. Out of all thoughts she found herself looking at his hair again, and if she didn't know better she would've reached out to touch it with how soft it looked, but she kept her hands in her lap, to herself. She still wasn't too keen on talking much, but with how much she had spoken already, it wasn't hard to see that soon enough she'd be processing longer sentences, at least. Maybe not free flowing speak yet- But close enough considering it was Elizabeth in subject. At least he wasn't hard to get along with, and hadn't caused any problems, not yet at least, or from what she could tell, but she simply was hoping this time, this partner, she wouldn't have to worry about doing all the work by herself. But even then the simple thought of having to dance with anyone- Let alone in front of anyone, had long ago planted a seed of fear in her heart. Even, if it wasn't -that- big of a deal.<br/><br/>""What?<span style=""font-style: italic"">Me</span>cause<span style=""font-style: italic"">you</span>trouble?"" Ruby immediately questioned in a fake exasperated tone. ""Never."" She finished a moment later, taking a seat beside Ethan in a seemingly harmless manner. And because she was so good at always doing this, it was easy to make her expression turn almost sincere looking. ""I'm sure we'll ace it. I doubt a character such as yourself comes without skill, right? I'd say in more ways then one.."" She paused a moment to flash him a soft, kind smile. (Or so it seemed.) ""How about, you pick a song, and I'll do the choreography?"""
8632,Robin University (Little Dove & jade162),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=40668&start=20,2013-12-27T21:08:18,Little Dove,"Randy nodded his head, ""Well, I don't want you to do anything you aren't comfortable with.."" he spoke. He sure seemed to care about his partner well. ""How about we use the song<a class=""postlink"" href=""https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=ppecEF4pQfg&amp;list=PLla_Aj4ZsYyQdORdwXMEuhQyOB_MKQGGU"">'Fairytale' by ZYR</a>, it's a nice song.."" he said, giving her a smile. ""I think it'll suit well."" Randy was a really nice guy, even though, he wasn't the one to protect others in fights, no, he wasn't the type. Maybe Ethan was, but not Randy. In fact, they were like complete opposites in a way. Randy reached into his pocket to take out his phone, and decided to show Elizabeth the song.<br/><br/>Ethan stared at Ruby for a moment, and scoffed. ""Fine, you do the choreography.."" he said, sitting there and staring at the wall ahead of him. He took out his phone to show Ruby the song they would do. ""<a class=""postlink"" href=""https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=zBwdFsDUisQ&amp;list=PLla_Aj4ZsYyQdORdwXMEuhQyOB_MKQGGU&amp;index=13"">I'll be There, by Taeyang</a>... Think you can work with that?"" he asked, knowing she probably would try something devious. But he would have to go with whatever choreography she came up with, because, they agreed on it. But if anything happens, Ethan will be sure to be more cold and fierce than normal.."
8633,Robin University (Little Dove & jade162),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=40668&start=20,2013-12-27T21:25:27,jade162,"Elizabeth listened to the song when Randy played it from his phone, staying silent throughout until it was completely over, giving a small nod then. ""That'll work. Did you want me to work on choreography then? Or... Figure it out together?"" She was expecting a plain answer that she could do it, but then again with how friendly Randy seemed and all, she almost expected him to say they'd do it together. But at the same time, the dully realistic part of her mind told herself that was a hope, and that it'd only make it even more awkward that it'd already be for her then if she did it alone.<br/><br/>Ruby didn't answer till she had listened to the song, tapping her foot a bit in the process along with the beat, a smile staying on her face. She could work with that. Quite well in her own mind. ""Of course I can."" She stated confidently, already thinking of what devious things she could put within the choreography. They had agreed she was in charge of it, right? That left it open for whatever plans would come to her mind. ""It'll be no trouble."" She added a moment later, seeming to think for a moment. ""That's a good choice."" In her mind now she had already made up at least half the choreography. Of course she was almost positive he wouldn't exactly appreciate it- But she was positive he wouldn't get mad at her, perhaps. It'd just include being... Closer then normal. But wasn't that in nearly all dancing?"
8634,Robin University (Little Dove & jade162),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=40668&start=20,2013-12-27T21:48:22,Little Dove,"Randy nodded his head, ""I think we can work on it together. Seems unfair if one person does all the work, right? I don't want you to have to go through all that, or me.."" he said, giving her a smile. ""Besides, it's best to work together. If not, then what is the point of being partners, right?"" he said, and started to play the song again, listening to it carefully. ""Surely we can think of something together. Do you have anything in mind now?""<br/><br/>Ethan looked at Ruby for a moment, wondering what it was she was thinking of right now. ""Well, just work on it then... Guess it's best to practice it now anyways so it sticks, right?"" he sighed, standing up from the floor. What did it matter to him? He always knew something bad was going to come from this, right? Everyone around the room was spaced out, working on things with their partners. Him and Ruby were practically in the corner of the room, where they would not be noticed. The way Ethan prefered it anyway. But with Ruby, he would almost regret it. ""Show me what you think will work for the choreography then."" he stated, and started to play the song, setting his phone on the table next to them and turned it up a bit so they both could hear the song. How bad would this be?"
8635,Robin University (Little Dove & jade162),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=40668&start=20,2013-12-27T22:10:29,jade162,"""Okay."" Elizabeth answered while giving another small nod. She agreed for the most part- but she immediately shook her head at Randy's question. She did have ideas- But she would put off doing anything in front of people for as long as she could. She knew she couldn't hide forever, but she could try as long as she could without damaging their chances for a good score. ""Not at the moment."" She answered quietly after the shake of her head, hoping he didn't have any either.<br/><br/>Immediately smiling again when Ethan had suggested working on it, Ruby stood as well, nodding a bit in agreement. ""Alright.."" She answered verbally, seeming to wait for the right time with the music to show him one of the moves, till as if on cue she had done something close to dragging a hand down his chest then moving behind Ethan with her hand staying to his chest, moving back in front with her back against his chest, putting her hands over his own then, guiding one of his hands to move against her stomach, and another to move through her head a bit with her head turned to the side as if to lean into his touch, obviously not minding any of this."
8636,Robin University (Little Dove & jade162),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=40668&start=20,2013-12-27T22:24:32,Little Dove,"Randy sighed, ""Alright then, I'm sure we can work on it later then. Right? Ideas will come eventually, if now isn't the time then maybe later."" he said, and sat there for a moment. Hopefully, they would get something soon. Though, Randy could not help but glance over at Ethan and Ruby, then he whispered to Elizabeth, ""They sure know what they are doing. Man, they might get a good score..."" he sighed, running his fingers through his hair.<br/><br/>Ethan listened to the song, then monitored Ruby's dance movements. Snake Charmer, as always. He hated the thought of having to do this, but he knew if it were for a grade, and he had to work with the enemy, might as well do it, right? Ethan then continued with the choreography, adding a bit of his touch to it, like the Viper he was. Though, his movements were actually flawless, like he had been in dance his whole life. Well, it was his job for one thing, and expressing himself through it was something he prefered. But, nonetheless, he knew what Ruby was trying to do.<br/><br/>When Ruby's head was turned, as if leaning into his touch, he used his hand that was on her stomach and wrapped it around her waist, turning her around as if to face him. But just like a snake, he wasn't there, he was now behind her, and like a snake that slithered around, he moved effortlessly around her, as if in a seductive way to face her once again. Then he took his hand and put it under her chin, and tilted her head up a bit to look at him. He would get her back, it was just a matter on how she would continue this."
8637,Robin University (Little Dove & jade162),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=40668&start=20,2013-12-27T22:41:46,jade162,"""Yeah. Of course."" Elizabeth murmured, though her attention was drawn to Ethan and Ruby as Randy had pointed out. After watching for just a moment she diverted her attention. She couldn't ever picture being that close to someone, at least not comfortably. She could dance- Quite well for someone who was supposed to be working on being a doctor, for sure, but she couldn't ever picture having any partner. Dancing alone, with a shadow as a partner- Was the usual. She couldn't help but feel as though she wanted to prove Ruby wrong though. She<span style=""font-style: italic"">could</span>do something. And she could do it well. ""How do you dance?"" She rather abruptly asked Randy, tilting her head just slightly to the side. ""I mean- What style did you have in mind, what do you like?"" With how long and how often she always practiced, she was sure she could work with anything he could give her.<br/><br/>Ruby's smile was nearly a smirk when Ethan had seemed to easily match with what she was doing, and she seemed to pause for just a moment purposely, then seeming to slither around him once more, pausing behind him while her arms had snaked beneath his arms to rest against his chest in another movement similar to the first-- Making sure it involved touching for the first part. After that moments pause she was in front of him again, this time facing, a hand against his shoulder close to his neck and the other on his chest, then lightly pushing  herself away."
8638,Robin University (Little Dove & jade162),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=40668&start=20,2013-12-27T22:55:24,Little Dove,"""What style? I normally am able to work with anything. Contemporary dance is a plus for me. It's also the style that those two are doing as well... Hmm, I bet they get along really well to be able to pull off something like that.."" Randy sighed, still watching them. ""They do seem rather close in that choreography though... The movements are so, snake-like.."" It was as if he were drawn to it, to Ruby in a way.<br/><br/>Ethan would have kept going, but for some reason, he didn't partake the liking of being extremely close like this.  Especiall with Ruby feeling him like that. So when he was 'pushed away' as part of the Choreography, he decided to end it there, or as a means of a break. Never had he taken a break so early before, maybe it was just the dance style they were doing. Or maybe it was just Ruby. But soon enough, the bell had rung to signal class was over. And just like that, him and his backpack were gone. One second he was there, gone the next. At least the next hour was a Free Hour, so he could do whatever he pleased.<br/><br/>Right now, since Free Hour had started, he took the liberty to wander the hallways, exit out into the Courtyard for a bit. There was a fountain in the center of the courtyard, which he went to set his backpack down by the fountain and sat down. He wasn't doing anything in particular, but he sat there in silence. There were very few people around, maybe a couple of jocks off to the side, but for now, maybe he had escaped Ruby. Or, guessing from her stature and personality, she'd come find him and start trouble?"
8639,Robin University (Little Dove & jade162),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=40668&start=20,2013-12-27T23:26:10,jade162,"Elizabeth nearly laughed out loud at Randy's comment about Ruby and Ethan being close, which would require at least being friends. But she didn't say anything, keeping her thoughts to herself. ""Perhaps... We'll just have to think of some moves."" She stated then, jumping slightly again when the bell went off. Some part of her was majorly relieved that the bell had gone off-- Which meant that class was over. After saying a polite little goodbye to Randy, she walked out. She had some class that pertained to what was needed for a doctorate degree, despite how badly she wanted to just forget about all that. What she really wanted to try was the choir class-- Since she loved singing more than dancing even. But even if she could- she doubted she would. She'd be afraid to sing in the first place.<br/><br/>Ruby on the other hand, smirked as soon as Ethan turned his back to her. Evidently, she had done enough to get him to take a 'break' with the dancing. But, like him little did she know yet- She had no classes this hour, and was free to do as she pleased. So after grabbing her things and walking outside of the school in plans of finding something else to do to hopefully bug someone, she spotted Ethan, immediately smiling her charming, attention catching smile. Without much thought she walked straight to him and plopped down beside him to take a seat, the smile staying on her face so it appeared nearly plastered.<br/><br/>""Hey! I didn't know you had a free hour<span style=""font-style: italic"">too</span>!"" She had exclaimed as if it were something of great importance, even daring to give his arm a gentle nudge with her elbow. ""You did<span style=""font-style: italic"">great</span>back there. I'd say you're more the charmer than I am."" She flirted a bit even, leaning slightly towards Ethan as if just to get closer along with the flirting. ""Where'd you learn to dance like that? I'd never expected you to be the dancing type. But I think it suits you well."" She moved to give his arm another little nudge.<br/><br/>""Better than what that Elizabeth girl can do, I'm sure."" Ruby said her name as if she were spitting venom, for some reason having an<span style=""font-style: italic"">exceptional</span>hatred for her despite Elizabeth seeming like the type who wouldn't do a thing against someone. But maybe that was what always made her a target in the first place. ""Why'd you stand up for her, anyways? Don't you think she should be old enough to stand up for herself?"" She then questioned, knowing she was purposely talking about Elizabeth without really caring much about it. ""I saw you catch her in the hallway, too- Why didn't you just let her fall? If she's clumsy enough to trip, she should fall."" She paused a moment, giving a small ""Hmph."" ""Poor Randy, anyhow. He was paired up with her. She'll probably be too<span style=""font-style: italic"">scared</span>to do anything for the class. It wouldn't be surprising if she didn't show up even. But nothing less should be expected from<span style=""font-style: italic"">her</span>."""
8640,Robin University (Little Dove & jade162),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=40668&start=20,2013-12-27T23:39:39,Little Dove,"""I don't think it matters where I learned how to dance like that. Because I don't think my buisness concerns you in any way."" he stated. ""But if you<span style=""font-style: italic"">must</span>know, I'm a dance instructor's assistant."" Why was he telling her this? She was always causing trouble for him. His snake-like tongue flicked out to taste the air. He most certainly was a unique guy. He sighed, rubbing his neck, only to see a light blue scale come off. He held it between his fingertips and sighed, ""Man, the stress must be getting to me."" he muttered, dropping the scale onto the ground. His scales were a light blue in color and rather pretty to look at. They were on the back of his hands, shoulders, chest and sides, back and back of the neck. That was just over the years though. Who knows when more scales will take place and grow.<br/><br/>Then he heard her talking about Elizabeth, to which, he scoffed a bit at her. ""Are you saying you want me to be a cold-hearted bitch to her or what?"" he said, looking at Ruby dead in the eyes. ""She fell, so I caught her. Clumsy or not. And who's to say that you may have been the one to trip her like that? Should i be calling you the bitch then?"" Surely something like that would get him slapped or start up a fight. But, he was making a good point. In his lifetime, he had been bullied multiple times, and that hardened him up to be cold and mean and intimidating. But, he did have a little bit of a soft heart towards those who respected him. Clearly, Ruby wasn't one of them that he could respect at all."
8641,Robin University (Little Dove & jade162),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=40668&start=20,2013-12-27T23:50:52,jade162,"Ruby was distracted for a moment when seeing the scale be dropped to the ground, but quickly her attention was drawn back to Ethan at what had been said to her. ""How dare you!"" She exclaimed, ignoring almost all of what had been said. ""I would<span style=""font-style: italic"">never</span>have tripped her!"" She put a hand over her heart as if truly offended. Too bad she was a liar- She had tripped Elizabeth. Easily, too, in an attempt to make the girl look like a fool.<br/><br/>""And watch your language!"" She added just a moment later, keeping a hand over her heart as if it hurt, though all of this was really just an act. Something to entertain herself with. ""I'll have you know that it was that... That<span style=""font-style: italic"">priss</span>, that<span style=""font-style: italic"">bitch</span>, that was the reason I had to break up with my boyfriend!"" She wasn't lying, but truthfully what had happened was the guy had been nice enough to help Elizabeth pick up a few things she had dropped- But to Ruby that had been too much."
8642,Robin University (Little Dove & jade162),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=40668&start=20,2013-12-28T00:00:33,Little Dove,"Ethan glared at her for a moment, his tongue flicking out a few times. ""Don't lie to me, Ruby..."" he hissed, as he stood up from where he had been sitting. He paced a bit, then looked at her. ""And I won't watch my language because I'm not in kindergarten anymore and I live in freakin' America!"" It actually wasn't his fault for having a sour language issue, blame life. He walked over to a wall of a building and leaned his back against it, staring up at the sky. What more could this girl do to him to really piss him off? She was a liar for sure, he sensed that from her. But was it really enough to make him fierce enough to rage at her?<br/><br/>He glanced at her for a moment, wondering how devious this snake charmer could be. ""And you are what you are..."" he yelled at her. ""You are a bitch!"" Something like this would get his ass beat for sure, but was he complaining? He was just so pissed off right now that he wasn't really sure on what he was saying. The sun's rays shined brightly and hit his scales, making them glisten a bit. He was a very odd creature at that."
8643,Robin University (Little Dove & jade162),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=40668&start=20,2013-12-28T00:22:33,jade162,"Ruby had immediately stalked after Ethan when he moved against the wall, but she gasped and took a step back when she was yelled at, going with smacking his cheek, before again putting a hand over her heart. ""Ugh! I've never!"" She didn't even finish, letting fake tears come to her eyes while looking around, spotting a couple jocks easily.<br/><br/>And, frankly, that's who she went to immediately. She knew they'd do something for her, because she already had nearly all the guys at the school in her little trance anyhow, and she was positive these guys would be no different. She had already caught them in her death grasp, being the master snake charmer while they were all the snakes.<br/><br/>As soon as she was close enough to them, letting the tears flow more freely, she waited until one of them asked what was wrong before explaining what Ethan had yelled at her/called her, except, made it seem ten times worse then what it had actually been. It was almost always her goal to start a real fight, not just a petty one, and she figured that now was a better chance then any."
8644,Robin University (Little Dove & jade162),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=40668&start=20,2013-12-28T00:35:08,Little Dove,"Ethan was rather surprised when he felt Ruby's had slap the side of his face, and for a moment, he stumbled and then stood there, not looking at her anymore. His head was turned away from her in the direction he had been slapped. The sting of the slap lingered on his face and for a moment, he wondered what it was he was going to do about it. That slap just initiated a fight, and when he lifted his head to look at her, Ruby was already over by the jocks. So stood upright and made his way over toward her and placed a hand on her shoulder, turning her around to face him. He appeared intimidating towards her now, and could care less about the jocks here unless they picked a fight with him.<br/><br/>""Aren't you a sly one..."" he hissed, his tongue flicking in and out continuously. ""Don't think you can get in the way and cause a fight by doing what you did. Tch, watch my language, how about watch your actions?"" he placed both hands on her shoulders now, a tight but firm grip on her. Hate for Elizabeth to see this go bad. ""You don't know who your talking to, do you? I can be anyone's living nightmare..."" His face got closer towards Ruby's, and his eyes changed to their reptilian form and his snake-like fangs now visible when he spoke. ""Everyone has called me the ""Viper"" for a reason. If you think you 'snake charmer' can get in my way and corrupt my life, you better think twice... Three if you have to.. Because I don't put up with crap like this..."" he hissed."
8645,Robin University (Little Dove & jade162),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=40668&start=20,2013-12-28T00:41:46,jade162,"Ruby jumped visibly when turned around to face none other than Ethan. And just as one of the jocks looked as if he were about to tell Ethan to back off, each of them had immediately stopped at the sight of his eyes, not to mention his flickering tongue and the snake-like fangs that were shown when speaking. Ruby herself almost looked scared and as if she were trying to cower though was held in place with his hands on her shoulders.<br/><br/>It was as if she were a queen with no cover- Her soldiers weren't standing up for her, as she had expected. And after looking to the side at one of the jocks who were too busy staring at Ethan's snake-like features that were being shown, she dared give a small stomp of her foot and stood up straighter herself. ""Don't touch me!"" She had snapped in protest without even responding to what had been said before. She wouldn't let this game turn on her- She never had before, and she didn't plan on starting now, for sure. And, quickly, she had moved to slap his other cheek."
8646,Robin University (Little Dove & jade162),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=40668&start=20,2013-12-28T00:53:28,Little Dove,"Ethan was surprised when he had been slapped again, but he faced her as if it didn't affect him, in which it did not. He would take the threat route now. ""Slap me again and see if you'll live another day."" he hissed, backing her up against a tree. He took her other wrist and pinned them both over her head against the tree. ""You are drying  my patience you know..."" his tongue flickered. ""And to think I was trying to be nice. Me, of all people, be nice. Yet you are here acting like you own the world? That the world is your army and you are the kingdom that ruies it."" He stepped closer to her, as if to invade her space. ""What's wrong? I thought you liked being close? What happened to our<span style=""font-style: italic"">friendship?</span>he hissed, making her look into his golden reptilian eyes. ""Have you changed your mind?""<br/><br/>He was most certainly threatening her and scaring her. What would the point be with having snake-like features and not using them, right? His face leaned a little closer till they were inches apart. His snake-like tongue slipped out to touch her cheek, and he opened his mouth, fangs in plain sight. They were large fangs at that, like a poisonous snake would have. And he gave a intimidating hiss to her."
8647,Robin University (Little Dove & jade162),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=40668&start=20,2013-12-28T01:04:17,jade162,"Ruby nearly gasped at the threat that came with a hiss from Ethan, almost immediately starting to regret that second slap when she had been backed up against a tree. Her face growing a bit pale, she struggled in his grasp to try and get her wrists free but some part of her knew there wouldn't be any hope in getting free from his grip. Her rather weak form stood no chance- Like a mouse and a python. Ruby quickly turned her head when he stepped closer, until she was forced to look into is eyes, this time real tears in her eyes though they hadn't fallen yet, the same look of real fear in her eyes from all the threatening.<br/><br/>And when feeling that snake-like tongue touch her cheek Ruby thought she'd squeal and very nearly did, pressing herself back against the tree to try and get as far from him as possible. Just as quickly she had closed her eyes tight at the hiss that came next, quickly surrendering it seemed. ""Alright, alright! I-I'm sorry!"""
8648,Robin University (Little Dove & jade162),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=40668&start=20,2013-12-28T01:17:54,Little Dove,"Ethan heard Ruby's surrender and he let go of her wrists, backing off a bit, leaving distance between them. ""I mean it, Ruby. Cause trouble for me again, and you will wish you were dead."" With that, he backed off and went over to the fountain to sit down. His fangs folded back and out of the way, his eyes reverted back to normal. Surely there would be rumors of this, that the Viper was preying on 'innocent' Ruby. She was still sly, he knew that much, but it would not take much for him to find her if it starts up again. Because he had her scent now. That's why he was so close to her before. If she causes problems again, he will hunt her down. Just by looking around, glaring at the jocks, and then they took off.<br/><br/>Soon the bell rang and Ethan took his backpack, heading off to the Cafe to go eat lunch. There wasn't much there that interested him, so he took a seat at a table off in the corner. Yes, he sat alone, but luckily he had brought his own lunch. Half a subway sandwich that seemed to have some type of mystery meat, but it wasn't that strange type of meat from high school or middle school, no, it was a mystery because nobody could figure out what it was. But, if you thought carefully on who Ethan was, what he was, you could take a guess on what he was eating.  He wondered how Elizabeth was doing then as he bit into his sandwich."
8649,Robin University (Little Dove & jade162),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=40668&start=20,2013-12-28T01:25:14,jade162,"Nodding with a quick and hard swallow, Ruby quickly dispersed once she could, as soon as she could, to get away from Ethan. This wasn't over. Not by a long shot. She was still able to mess with people. Perhaps just not Ethan. Not directly, at least... He seemed to actually care about what happened to Elizabeth. So she could always just pick on her. The poor girl was so fragile anyhow, Ruby didn't think it'd be long until an emotion breakdown happened anyways. But that would have to wait- For she went off to eat lunch with her little clique.<br/><br/>As soon as the next class was over- And it was finally lunch, Elizabeth was more relieved then anything. She hated the class she had been stuck in, and very nearly ran out of the room. She never bought a lunch and always brought one just because she thought it was more of a waste to buy pre-made food when you can just make it yourself. And after stepping into the cafe to see no one she knew (Though that was usual), she had walked in further, pausing momentarily at a face she found familiar, and was none other than Ethan.<br/><br/>First creeping close enough to make sure it was him and not someone else, she didn't any longer to sit in the seat across from Ethan, albeit with a slight amount of hesitance, half expecting him to shoo her away or something of the sort. After having set her bag down on the floor next to her seat, she didn't say anything nor grab anything of her own to eat, just because at that moment whatever she had planned to say vanished from her train of thought- and she realized just how nervous she'd be eating in front of another person."
8650,Robin University (Little Dove & jade162),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=40668&start=40,2013-12-28T01:39:44,Little Dove,"Ethan lifted his head slightly when he saw Elizabeth, but didn't shoo her away or anything. He was use to her presence so he would allow her to stick around. He was just glad that Ruby was gone now, not bothering him or anything. It was just too much stress for him to handle anyways. He bit into his sandwich, tearing off a piece of the mystery meat. Yeah, as long as Ruby didn't bother him, he'd be fine. But he knew that they were partners in dance, so he could still mess with her from there. Because it was class, and you had to attend. Ethan lifted his gaze to glance at Elizabeth for a moment, ""Didn't see you during Free Hour, you must have a class, huh?"" he said, trying to spark a small conversation, or attempt to at least. ""Must have... found a good career you want to do, right? I... haven't found mine yet."" he spoke. ""If I had, I probably wouldn't be in free hour.""<br/><br/>Looking around the lunch room, he kept glancing at each student, each face as they walked into the Cafe. To both of them, Ruby was an enemy, but the question was, would she dare get near Elizabeth while he was present? Would anyone dare come up to them while he was present? What could Ruby do anyways? Sure she was a snake charmer, but what else was she capable of while she wasn't within sight of him?"
8651,Robin University (Little Dove & jade162),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=40668&start=40,2013-12-28T01:45:18,jade162,"""Yeah..."" Elizabeth murmured her response, watching Ethan eat for a moment, before looking at the table as if there were something interesting on it, though soon her gaze was back on Ethan again while he was talking- She noticed, to try and start a conversation. At least she wasn't enough of a nuisance to just be shooed away. ""Yeah..."" She murmured again to answer the fact that she did have a class during what was to be considered most people's free hours. ""Oh... Uh... Sure... I guess you can say that..."" She then mumbled about the career part.<br/><br/>Elizabeth still hated the thought of being a doctor. She didn't like anything about it- But she wanted to please her parents, as if just their acceptance meant the word. And to her, it might as well have. But she didn't want to talk about herself much- She hadn't ever really liked doing so. And for a minute she was silent, watching Ethan seem to scan each of the faces that were in the cafe. ""I'm sure you'll find something some day."""
8652,Robin University (Little Dove & jade162),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=40668&start=40,2013-12-28T01:58:47,Little Dove,"""Yeah..."" Ethan said as he continued to eat his sandwich and scan the Cafe. ""Maybe. But I highly doubt I will find something worth my time."" It was true, he had applied for many different jobs, but none of them were worth his time. The recent job he has now, being a dance instructor's assistant, who knows how long that will last, right? Besides, of what he was, it would be difficult to get a job without scaring people away. Then again, he couldn't do anything about it. He was who he was and he could do everything to change, but still remain the same. With that, he continued to eat, till Randy from dance showed up.<br/><br/>""Hey!"" he grinned, moving on over to sit next to Elizabeth. ""Hey, how's your day been, eh?"" he smiled, patting Elizabeth's back. ""Don't act so tense, m'kay?"" Yeah, Randy sure was a happy guy. He then turned to look at Ethan, playfully punching his shoulder. Ethan stopped eating and flashed a glare at Randy, who immediently took his hand away. ""S-Sorry..."" he said, avoiding eye contact for a moment, scractching the back of his head. Ethan stopped looking at Randy and resumed to eating his sandwich.<br/><br/>""So... I heard from the jocks that you picked a fight with Ruby, eh? What sort of trouble did you cause her?"" Randy asked, trying to spark conversation. ""None of your buisness."" Ethan said coldly, not even looking at Randy at all, not a glance or a shift of the eye. Scary indeed. ""Well, I heard that you scared her big time. I heard you hit her."" Ethan stopped eating, practically, he stopped moving upon what Randy said."
8653,Robin University (Little Dove & jade162),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=40668&start=40,2013-12-28T02:07:41,jade162,"""There must be something worth your time. You just haven't found out what it is yet."" She scrunched her nose at herself a bit, shaking her head slightly at the same time with a nearly inaudible sigh. And when Randy had suddenly sat beside her, and patted her back, she jumped visibly, tensing up even further for a split moment before managing the smallest of smiles. ""Uh.. Okay.. I guess.."" If she wouldn't have been so good at keeping quiet though, at the glare Ethan sent Randy she would've giggled but she stayed dead silent.<br/><br/>As usual she just silently listened to what was being said, but at any mention of Ethan having hit Ruby, and seeing the way Ethan had stopped altogether, she frowned. For once in a long time, she would speak up. At times she was good at speaking up for and defending others, but couldn't do it for herself in the slightest bit.<br/><br/>""Really? That's bull shit. Even if Ruby was scared- She deserves it. I bet Ethan didn't hit her. We all know what shit she comes up with, it's surprising you all still listen to it."""
8654,Robin University (Little Dove & jade162),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=40668&start=40,2013-12-28T02:18:10,Little Dove,"Ethan glanced at Randy and at Elizabeth for a moment. ""I didn't hit anyone."" he stated firmly. ""Just threatened her was all.. scared her even.."" he said, and munched on his sandwich till it was gone. ""She's a snake charmer, that's for sure. Trying to cause trouble with me. I don't take anything she says seriously. She just kept... rambling on about bad stuff about you.."" he said, looking at Elizabeth. ""Nothing but drama, didn't want to hear it, so I threatened her... Then she hit me, and when she hit me a second time, I just..."" he sighed, already mad with himself. ""I may have gotten a little out of control.."" He ran his hands through his hair for a moment, and Randy patted him on the back. ""Doesn't matter, you fought back when nobody else does. Dude, your something alright.""<br/><br/>He shrugged his shoulders, ""Just ticks me off is all."" he said, his tongue flickering out between his lips. Upon seeing the tongue, Randy backed off. But from the corner of his eye, Ethan could clearly see Ruby and Ericka. What hell would they bring upon him this time? He just had to find out what rumors she was spreading. It wasn't right for him to be a victim of this. So he stood up from his seat and started to head towards her. If she were to flee, he would chase after her, if she were to confront, he would confront back. After all, he was the<span style=""font-style: italic"">Viper</span>."
8655,Robin University (Little Dove & jade162),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=40668&start=40,2013-12-28T02:42:05,jade162,"Elizabeth couldn't help but sigh to herself. Ruby was always talking about her. But at least now she seemed to be bothering Ethan more- He seemed to handle it better then she ever could, and she watched when he stood and started walking towards where Ericka and Ruby were. She thought about telling him perhaps he should stop, but... She was sure he'd know when enough was enough, right? She then looked to Randy again, blinking once. ""What exactly is Ruby spreading around?""<br/><br/>Ruby easily noticed when Ethan was headed towards her, and very nearly chose to flee and step away, but stood her ground instead, a smile coming to her face. ""Is something wrong?"" She asked as sweetly as she could possibly manage. She had been spreading tons of rumors- Ones that he was part snake and killed people- Others that he had hit her after threatening to hurt her, in others to even kill her."
8656,Robin University (Little Dove & jade162),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=40668&start=40,2013-12-28T02:50:42,Little Dove,"Ethan stopped walking, standing about 3 to 5 feet away from her, but glared at her. ""Randy says you've been spreading rumors... WHAT have you been saying?"" he asked, his tongue flickering a bit as he stood there, arms crossed. Something wasn't right, that's for sure, and he wanted to make sure that Ruby knew her place, if not, he'd put her in it that's for sure. ""I've been told that I hit you? When did I ever hit you, Ruby?"" he asked, taking a few steps toward her. Though a couple of guys came up behind him and held him back, in case anything bad were to happen. ""What rumors have you been spreading?!"" he shouted and the Cafe that had once been full of chattering students, grew very quiet.<br/><br/>Randy looked at Elizabeth, ""She's been spreading rumors that Ethan's hit her, that he's part snake, that he's killed people, even threatened to hurt her or kill her.."" he said. ""He's a pretty scary guy though, I'm sure people have drove him almost insane, that's why he's so cold. I'm sure he's killed people, he almost really did kill Ruby. I saw it."" Randy stayed where he was though, listening to Ethan's rage from across the Cafe. ""He sure is pissed off..."" he said."
8657,Robin University (Little Dove & jade162),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=40668&start=40,2013-12-28T02:58:41,jade162,"Ruby's calm demeanor seemed gone as soon as Ethan had yelled, quickly taking a step back while she was glad that two of the guys had restrained him. Swallowing slightly hard while she tried to think of what to say, she shook her head, again keeping her cool facade on. ""You know what you did. No need to fret. I forgive you. Don't worry."" Sure, some part of her was trying to make things worse, but she simply gave a small ""Hmph."" Afterwards, rolling her eyes even as if he were acting childish.<br/><br/>Elizabeth was about to respond when she had heard Ethan's shout, and jumped visibly, even slightly gasping in surprise while she stayed silent, her gaze immediately on Ethan. She had a feeling that maybe, just maybe, Ruby was the one who had taken it too far, with the one person who would actually fight back."
8658,Robin University (Little Dove & jade162),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=40668&start=40,2013-12-28T03:09:07,Little Dove,"""My mother raised me to be a gentleman.. But you are on my last nerve, Ruby. I would never hit a woman!"" he yelled. He tried to move but he was restrained fairly well. ""You think I can fall into your little game? What is this, Monopoly? You think you own everything on the god-damn game board?! You think I have to listen to everything you say to my face?!"" It was nothing but Hell now as he tried to pull away from the guys who held him back. If they hadn't, he probably would have ripped Ruby's throat out. ""What's it going to take for you to understand that you can't control me like the whole fucking college?! I'm not a drone of yours, I don't have to take shit from you!"" His anger rose more. ""You think I'm a toy you can play with and break? Throw away in a toy chest or put on a shelf? This isn't fucking Toy Story! I know what you're doing, Ruby! You're just lucky I'm restrained..."" he hissed."
8659,Robin University (Little Dove & jade162),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=40668&start=40,2013-12-28T03:16:31,jade162,"Ruby swallowed hard again, taking another step back while she kept her eyes on Ethan, gaining an appauled expression to her face. ""I have no idea what you're even talking about. You take life as a game, and compare it to things? Because I know I dont."" She retorted, giving another ""Hmph."" In the process. Quietly Elizabeth got up to approach Ethan and go around the guys that were holding him back. Surely seeing him angry like this was rather scary, and she stepped only not even a foot away, but she was hoping that if he had been so kind to her earlier that he hopefully wouldnt hurt her, either.<br/><br/>""Ethan.."" She whispered when standing right infront of him, hoping as well to move his attention to herself rather then Ruby. ""Step outside, for just a moment...?"" She finished in still a whisper, her tone soft and attempting at soothing though she didn't dare touch him in any way. It took enough bravery just to have gotten up."
8660,Robin University (Little Dove & jade162),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=40668&start=40,2013-12-28T03:23:40,Little Dove,"Ethan would have shouted at Ruby again from her response, but his attention was brought to Elizabeth who was in front of him now. He stopped for a moment, looking at her, and trying to calm himself down. Then he glared at Ruby and shouted, ""Life isn't a fucking game to me, Ruby! You don't know the shit I went through for me to get here. I'm not going to let it get worse!"" From there, he pulled away from the two guys, glanced at Elizabeth once more, then turned and left the Cafe, slamming the door on his way out and outside. He sat on a small stone wall outside of the Cafe, next to a statue of a Robin bird. Sighing, he sat there and lowered his head, running his fingers through his hair and then covering his face up with his hands. Stress, nothing but stress for him.<br/><br/>Randy, on the other hand, stayed where he was, all the way across the Cafe, playing Angry Birds on his cellphone. He wasn't going to get into any of the drama, he was just going to sit back and kill green pigs with angry birds..."
8661,Robin University (Little Dove & jade162),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=40668&start=40,2013-12-28T03:31:19,jade162,"Jumping and cringing when Ethan had shouted at Ruby again, she stood there for a moment before quietly heading for the door. Ruby on the other hand smirked to herself as if she had won something. After stepping outside Elizabeth soon saw where Ethan had gone to sit, and silently went to sit beside him, her gaze fixated on the ground before on the statue to stare at it. ""You shouldn't mind her."" She stated quietly, referring to Ruby and guessing he would be able to know that, at least.<br/><br/>""She just likes to pick fights."" She continued, swinging her feet a bit with her eyes on the ground again. ""I always think of her like a dog, one of those little tiny ones. All bark and no bite. She knows how to bark, and sometimes those barks feel like bites, but really she doesn't know how to bite."""
8662,Robin University (Little Dove & jade162),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=40668&start=40,2013-12-28T03:45:32,Little Dove,"""And I assume I'm the Rottweiler then? The one who is all bite?"" he said quietly, lowering his hands and sighing. He sat up a bit, wondering why he got ticked off so easily. ""Sorry I yelled..."" he said emotionlessly as he glanced at Elizabeth. ""Even if she picks fights, I try to initiate it... Must be me being stubborn or something..."" He rubbed his neck a bit, knowing he probably shouldn't have done anything from the start. But he was just so mad, he wanted to fix what trouble Ruby had caused, but he only made it worse. ""But.. yeah.. thanks for trying to calm me down back there... Probably would have been hell.."" he sighed.<br/><br/>Ethan allowed his snake-like fangs to show, checking them to see if any venom seeped through. Sometimes they did when he got really angry, so he was just making sure. The fangs were long, thin but sharp and lethal enough to kill with just a bite. If the poison set in give or take without proper treatment. Then he glanced at the back of his hands, running his fingers over the scales a bit, glanced at Elizabeth and actually held his hand out, knowing she probably had been curious about it all this time and maybe wanted to touch it too.."
8663,Robin University (Little Dove & jade162),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=40668&start=40,2013-12-28T03:57:53,jade162,"""Id have done the same thing if I were you."" Elizabeth murmured, but it was the truth. If she was Ethan, with as much courage as he seemed to have, she sure as hell wouldnt take any of that crap from Ruby. That, she knew for a fact. And she was ultimately surprised to see his hand held out towards her. At first she puzzled why, but soon her attention was drawn to the scales on the back of his hand again. Was he going to let her touch them? She gave him a look as if to ask if she was allowed to, but didnt really wait for an answer. He wouldn't have offered if he had needed to grant her permission, right?<br/><br/>With visible reluctance, she reached out with one of her own hands to cautiously but curiously, and ever so lightly, let the tips of her fingers brush against the scales on his hand. Was that what it was like to pet a snake? ""Where'd you get them from...? You dont have to tell of course..."" She paused, brushing her fingers over them once more before withdrawing her hand. ""They're pretty."""
8664,Robin University (Little Dove & jade162),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=40668&start=40,2013-12-28T04:07:31,Little Dove,"Ethan glanced at the scales on his hand for a moment, ""Something in my past, it had to do with my father.."" he said calmly, rubbing his fingers over the scales. They were pretty, especially when the sun hit them. Then they were a beautiful blue. ""I don't tell people because then they may use it against me, but... I'm trusting you, so.."" he sighed. ""There was a time, where my dad loved snakes a lot and would always research them, my grandfather did this too. Well, he was dumb and injected snake DNA into his bloodstream.."" He was quiet for a moment. ""He thought nothing of it, and when I was born, I guess I looked normal and stuff, but... growing up, I wasn't. You already know my eyes that shift, my tongue, the fangs, even the scales. But the scales, over the years they kept growing, and this is as much as they grew... Doctors thought they could just.. cut it off.. You know? Take a scalpel knife and just cut between the scales and the skin?"" He shook his head, ""Doesn't work.. I guess you could say that my skin turns into the scales... The scales are my skin... And so will the rest of me... Then instead of 2%, it'll be 50-50..""<br/><br/>He kept his hand out so Elizabeth could look at it. See that he was telling the truth if she were to ever touch or pick at the scales. He showed her the fangs, and even warned not to touch them because they may be leaking venom. Showed her the tongue, how he didn't have a regular human tongue, that it didn't even exist. It was just a snake's tongue as it flickered between his lips. ""Kind of a nuisance if you think about it... Bullied all these years because of it, and I guess, it may have made me a little cold-hearted, more intimidating than I already am..."""
8665,Robin University (Little Dove & jade162),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=40668&start=40,2013-12-28T04:28:08,jade162,"Elizabeth silently listened to Ethan's story, rather glad that he trusted her enough to tell her, since he seemed one to, well, not share things like that regularly. ""Wow..."" She whispered, again letting her fingers brush against the scales of his hand. She found them pretty, still. And soon her attention was on his fangs- right when she had thought about moving to tap one she was warned not to, and couldnt help but smile for some odd reason.<br/><br/>""I don't see why anyone would make fun of any of this. I think it's fascinating. It shouldnt be made fun of. There's nothing funny about it."" Mindlessly she looked at his still outstretched hand and pet the scales again, this time letting the touch be more then a light and fast brush. ""I held a snake once. It gave kisses."" Giggling to herself before she could stop it she put her free hand over her mouth to stop herself."
8666,Robin University (Little Dove & jade162),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=40668&start=40,2013-12-28T04:42:11,Little Dove,"""They make fun of it because it's different. You don't see a person like me wandering around everyday. It's rare, and there is always a chance of getting bullied and picked on."" he stated, watching her pet the scales. ""The DNA that was injected into my father, was a Bungarus snake.. A venomous snake where the venom induces muscle paralysis, it's life threatening..."" he said.<br/><br/>Ethan glanced at her, finding it rather amusing at what she said. In fact, he gave a small smile, maybe the first ever seen on his face in forever. ""Did it?"" he said, seeing it was a little bit funny by what she had said. Then, he leaned toward her and let his tongue touch her nose. ""Do you think the snake was giving kisses?"" he asked, pulling away for a moment. ""The tongue is used to smell. That's why they 'taste' the air, to find prey or to see where danger is. Even to sense a animal's feelings."" He sure was smart about this."
8667,Robin University (Little Dove & jade162),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=40668&start=40,2013-12-28T04:54:29,jade162,"""People always make fun of whatever they see that isnt normal. But what if they're the ones who're not normal- and they're just trying to make themselves feel normal."" She scrunched her nose a bit with a sigh. Though, she blinked once when seeing his tongue touch her nose, though couldn't help but have a giggle slip out again. ""I know. It's silly to think that, but its fun as well."" She then answered with a small shrug.<br/><br/>And with a light blush having come to her cheeks after his tongue had touched her nose, she scrunched her nosw at herself again. ""You know an awful lot about snakes... But I guess that makes sense, right? I'd probably know about myself,too, if I was the same way..."""
8668,Robin University (Little Dove & jade162),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=40668&start=40,2013-12-28T05:02:20,Little Dove,"""I know this much because of my grandfather. He loved snakes, and I guess I was interested in them a little bit too."" he shrugged. It was a little amusing watching her reactions towards him. Yeah, Ethan may be all cold, intimidating and mean, but he does have a soft heart deep down. ""I guess you can call it what you want then, smelling the air, or snake kisses."" he said, giving a small chuckle. Eventually though, that smile and laugh faded away, ""I'm just waiting for all that soft skin to go away and be replaced with scales though... Instead of being warm like all males should be, I'll be that odd one who's cold as ice.. Snakes are cold, and rely on heat to keep warm. It's not much trouble for me now, but later on, I'm sure it'll take effect.."" he shrugged.<br/><br/>Changing the subject, he said, ""You probably don't want to know what I was eating for lunch though..."" he said, a small smile on his face.  ""It may have looked like a regular sandwich, but I'm sure you know what snakes eat."" a grin formed on his face, his fangs showing. ""Sorry my tongue touched you"" he said after waiting for Elizabeth to understand what he meant about lunch. It was gross in a way, but it was how he lived. Nothing much could be done about it."
8669,Robin University (Little Dove & jade162),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=40668&start=40,2013-12-28T05:12:49,jade162,"""Then... If that were to happen, you'd just need someone to keep you warm."" Elizabeth answered with a smile, though didn't bring the subject up any further when Ethan changed subjects. She was actually surprised with herself that she had spoken as much as she had- more specifically that she had been so open towards him. But it was a good thing, right? ""Yeah, I'm sure i can guess."" Elizabeth gave another small giggle from a stiffled laugh.<br/><br/>""But that can't be too bad of a thing. I don't mind with the tongue thing."" Smiling fully now, she continued swinging her feet back and forth, keeping her eyes on him. ""Is it weird with your tongue the way it is?"" She asked curiously, not intent of any mockery or anything in her tone- really just curious about him altogether, even more so then she had been at the beginning when first seeing him."
8670,Robin University (Little Dove & jade162),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=40668&start=60,2013-12-28T05:25:48,Little Dove,"""My tongue, it was always like this... I guess you could think of it as weird... I mean, the tongue isn't used to taste anything, only smell. But, snakes do have a set of small openings in the roof of their mouth which have olfactory nerve endings, enabling a snake to smell-taste a prey animal. The ends of the tongue fit into grooves of the Jacobson's Organ as it's called which is where the scent particles are processed."" he told her. He had to open his mouth and tilt his head back a bit so she could see the organ hiding there. Then he looked at her and said, ""You know how humans sense taste through touch taste, where the food has to touch the tongue because the tongue has taste buds. But for a snake, our taste buds are the Jacobson Organ. It's a little mixed up to put in simpler terms..""<br/><br/>He sat there, looking at the ground for a bit, where his feet actually touched the ground rather than Elizabeth's whose legs were swinging back and forth. ""Though if someone dared me to eat a mouse, I probably would not decline..."" he told her, looking at her again. ""Guess I talk a little too much now, eh?"""
8671,Robin University (Little Dove & jade162),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=40668&start=60,2013-12-28T05:29:41,jade162,"Elizabeth blinked while it was all being explained, taking a moment to process it all, or at least that's what it seemed. ""Wow. That's... Different."" She then answered with a slight tilt of her head. ""It's... Cool though. Interesting. Different. All good things."" She added a moment later with her genuine smile still in place, something she hadn't had for quite some time. And, frankly, it felt nice to not always have that frown on her face though it was just natural.<br/><br/>""That- Is even cooler."" She said with a soft giggle that she immediately tried to stiffle again as she had the others, keeping her eyes on Ethan still. ""I think that's awesome. I wouldn't be able to do that."" She looked down at where his feet were touching the ground, then at her own feet that weren't, by far. ""No, you aren't talking too much. You're talking just enough."""
8672,Robin University (Little Dove & jade162),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=40668&start=60,2013-12-28T05:54:32,Little Dove,"""You'd have to be crazy to that..."" he said, ""For me, it's... normal."" he shrugged. Eventually, he got off the wall and walked around for a bit. For once, he felt normal, like, a time where he wasn't bullied or mocked for what he was. Like he had just made a friend that he can actually trust. He soon walked back over to the wall and leaned against it for a bit. ""So.. what other questions do you have to ask? I think I can answer most of them, depending on what they are..."" Ethan then walked over so he could stand in the sun, since he had been in the shade for a bit. The sun though, felt really nice for him, in fact, it was shown on his face, how he simply adored the sunshine. Besides, he was part snake after all, and he lacked in producing heat right now, so the sun was always a good thing for him. In fact, he took the liberty to lie down in the grass in the sunlight.<br/><br/>His tongue flickered between his lips as he closed his eyes to lie there. What he would give to be back at his dorm though, he had set things up to where his room was practically heated up. Like a snake tank where there had to be light or a source of heat, his dorm room was like that, so it suited his needs. Here, he had to rely on sunlight, and since there was no sun at night, lots of heat had to be produced at night for him. Or he would freeze and die. ""The sssun.. it feel ssso nice~"" he hissed, a smile on his face."
8673,Robin University (Little Dove & jade162),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=40668&start=60,2013-12-28T06:00:16,jade162,"""Not crazy. Perhaps... Just daring."" Elizabeth answered, watching Ethan walk around until he laid down on the grass, just shaking her head at any mention of more questions she might've had. After a moment of him laying down she hopped down from the wall (Since she wasn't tall enough for her feet to touch the ground), and walked closer to Ethan, standing about a foot away, clasping her hands together behind her back, partially leaning forward to look at him better.<br/><br/>""The sun feels nice to you, right? If I'm correct, snakes are cold blooded and always need heat."" She stated, with the smallest of smiles still on her face. She stepped a little closer, though making sure not to block the sun from hitting him, since he seemed so pleased with it, just from the look on his face."
8674,Robin University (Little Dove & jade162),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=40668&start=60,2013-12-28T06:10:25,Little Dove,"""Daring, that's the word.."" he said. ""I seem to be a little impulsive so I never know what I'm doing..."" he commented. Lying there in the sun really did feel nice to him. ""Yeah, snakes are cold-blooded.."" he sighed in content. ""Heat is needed for snakes since they don't have skin to shiver to keep warm or fur."" Must be a reason why he wears long sleeves, to keep warm, right? ""Which means my dorm would be really warm to any regular 'human' then.."" he said. ""But it would feel like heaven for me because I need it. And it's super special for me in the winter, because it's cold. And I can't go outside in winter."" he told her, then rolled onto his stomach so he could get some heat on that side as well. ""You walk into my dorm, it'll feel like a sauna to everyone else.""<br/><br/>Eventually, Ethan rolled onto his back once more and opened his eyes to stare up at Elizabeth. ""You know, you remind me of a mouse in a way. Because they are really shy and quiet."" he told her, tilting his head a bit. ""You know? And that's what's interesting. It's like the Lion and the Lamb, but this time, the Snake and the Mouse.."" he smirked, reaching his hand up to grab her wrist and pull her down gently to lie down next to him in the grass."
8675,Robin University (Little Dove & jade162),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=40668&start=60,2013-12-28T06:15:49,jade162,"""There isn't anything wrong with being impulsive though. Sometimes it's a good thing."" Elizabeth insured, watching while Ethan rolled to his side. ""I'm almost always cold- Though I'm sure I don't need as much heat as it seems you do, but I'm sure I enjoy it just as much- Especially in the winter. I hate winter."" She scrunched her nose at herself before smiling again. Her gaze was drawn back to him while he had again ended up on his back, basking in the sun as she figured a snake would. Or a cat. Either way.<br/><br/>She then tilted her head slightly at him, though blinked once. ""I suppose that's true enough. I've been compared to many things- I'd say a mouse would be perhaps the best to say..."" She jumped slightly in surprise when feeling him grab her wrist and pull her down to lay beside him on the grass. She didn't mind much and gladly laid down next to him, leaving her hands clasped and resting on her stomach, looking over at him with her head turned, the back of it resting against the grass. ""Is that a bad thing?"""
8676,Robin University (Little Dove & jade162),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=40668&start=60,2013-12-28T06:27:47,Little Dove,"""Your almost always cold because you are a girl. You get cold easily. Guys don't get cold easily because we produce more heat."" he stated. ""But as for me, I produce none."" He glanced at her when she had lied down, hearing her somewhat agree with his comparison. ""A bad thing? To be a mouse? Not really, though mice are a favorite to me, it may be a little.. distracting you could say."" he shrugged. ""But I don't think I would mind it much. As long as I don't get carried away and my senses don't kick in and I don't bite you, then everything is fine, right?"" he said, looking at Elizabeth for a moment, his tongue flickering, lightly touching her neck in a teasing fashion, and continued to do that.<br/><br/>Soon, the bell had rung and Lunch was over. Ethan sat up for a moment, stretching, then got up off the ground. He extended his hand to help pull Elizabeth up. ""I've got some gym class to get to right now, so maybe we can chat later, yeah?"" He took out a slip of paper from his pocket, and a pen and wrote down his dorm number,<span style=""font-style: italic"">West, B-2</span>and handed it to her. ""If you wanna stop by later to learn about this<span style=""font-style: italic"">dashing</span>snake boy."" he smiled, using the word that Ruby had once called him this morning. After that, he was heading off to the University's gym."
8677,Robin University (Little Dove & jade162),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=40668&start=60,2013-12-28T06:34:17,jade162,"""Then I don't think that's very fair. I hate being cold. I'll wear two coats and still be freezing."" Elizabeth murmured with a slight grumble even, though couldn't help but giggle when feeling his tongue touch her neck, causing Elizabeth to roll onto her side and squirm a bit, as if ticklish there. In fact- It'd be a lie if she said she wasn't ticklish. She was ticklish nearly everywhere- Though at times that was more of a nuisance then anything else.<br/><br/>Hearing the bell right she sighed but took Ethan's hand to have herself pulled up, then brushing off any little grass blades that perhaps had gotten on her skirt or back, along with brushing a hand through her long hair. ""Yeah."" She answered while flashing him another smile. She just stood there for a moment. She had managed to escape gym class- But only because she had agreed to take another doctor class. Rubbing her temples for a moment she soon headed for the class as reluctantly as ever, murmuring things to herself."
8678,Robin University (Little Dove & jade162),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=40668&start=60,2013-12-28T06:52:24,Little Dove,"Ethan had headed off to his gym class. And over time that was spent for the rest of the day, he seemed to have coped well with his first day of college. In fact, his first friend was made that day when he thought he would have none. He lived a life with no friends for many years, and his first just happened to be today. Which was good, that meant he was getting somewhere in his life. And over time today, he did well in his gym class, and after that, his science class which he took for whatever reason. Why was it that he took all these random classes? To find a good career to have to help his mother's debt toward the bank. And soon enough, after that was done, he could live his life however he chose.<br/><br/>The day had soon come to an end when his last class, science was finally over with. When that final bell had rung. It was late, dark even and it was cold out. Ethan adjusted his coat a bit as he exited the college and was starting to head over to the West wing dorms so he could get home faster. It was cold out, and he hated the cold nights. Though he wondered if Elizabeth would actually visit? He had given her his dorm number, so maybe. But upon reaching Block B, he wandered the hallway to find B-2, and used his dorm key to unlock and open the door, entering into his warm and heated dorm. Closing the door, Ethan felt comfortable now as he wandered over to the couch and set his backpack down on a chair, took his coat and black button up off so he just had a white t-shirt on. Even then, he took that off too so he could feel more comfortable with the well heated home of his.<br/><br/>He set the shirts and coat down on the chair and went to lie down on the couch, feeling rather comfortable as it was. Ethan had to have multiple heaters set up throughout the dorm for him to feel comfortable, it cost a lot, but it was worth it to him."
8679,Robin University (Little Dove & jade162),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=40668&start=60,2013-12-28T07:02:42,jade162,"After going through another two torturous classes, Elizabeth had finally traveled back to her own dorm room, East B-7. Once she had gotten in she tossed her bag onto the couch carelessly and immediately practically stripped the top shirt she had been wearing with the schools logo, at the same time stripping the skirt for a pair of dark skinny jeans while slipping on a black sweater over her head nearly at the same time.<br/><br/>And now that she was comfortable she slipped on a pair of worn black and white converse shoes by the door and headed out for Ethan's dorm, after glancing at the paper she had been given. Once she had gotten at the door, she looked at the sign of the door then back at the paper, double checking. Three times. And once she was positive it was the right one-- West, B2-- She knocked on the door with two knocks and waited."
8680,Robin University (Little Dove & jade162),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=40668&start=60,2013-12-28T07:15:20,Little Dove,"Ethan was soaking in some heat for quite some time. His dorm was quite interesting actually. There were many heaters in each corner of the rooms. He had a large tank in the living room that had a bunch of mice practically living there. His dorm was tidy, everything was neat for that matter since he had just moved in and what not. A couch in the living room with a tv across from it. The kitchen was clean, and the dining room consisted of a table with 3 chairs. Since this dorm was originally for 3 people, and he lived by himself, he used the extra rooms for stuff he would figure out later. So far, one of them was storing all his stuff.<br/><br/>As he lied there, he heard two knocks on his door, and since he did not want to get up from his spot on the couch, he called out, ""It's unlocked!"" and remained where he was, basking in the heat. Ethan's frame was actually fairly decent. He wasn't average, but he did have a little muscle on his upper arms, and his veins could be seen slightly on his lower arms. So he was in a physically fit type of frame. A decent one with the exception of a six pack slightly starting to take shape due to the activeness of stuff he had done to get in shape. The gym class he was in here was actually paying off for him well. ""It's nice of you to stop by"" he called out to Elizabeth when she had entered into his dorm. If she were to look at him, she would be able to see more of the scales that were on his torso and not just the back of his hands.<br/><br/>Ethan had scales not just on his hands, but on his torso. He had some on his chest, sides, hips, back, back of the neck, even a little on his stomach area. He wasn't kidding when he said he may become all scales some day. They were growing alright, but they were still really beautiful nonetheless. ""Sorry if it's too warm.."" he told her. ""At night it gets really cold, so I try to have as much heat as possible. Warm clothes irritates the scales apparently because of too much heat."""
8681,Robin University (Little Dove & jade162),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=40668&start=60,2013-12-28T07:23:12,jade162,"At the call, Elizabeth opened the door a bit cautiously and slipped in, immediately pausing at the sight of a shirtless Ethan.<span style=""font-style: italic"">That</span>hadn't been expected. A light blush immediately came to her cheeks, and for half a minute she refused to look at him, instead letting her gaze move about the room from what she could see where she stood. ""Uh... It's alright... I like it warm."" She answered. Of course it was a bit hot with the sweater she had bothered with putting on, but she ignored that for the time being, finding that she had to look at Ethan in order to not seem as though she were purposely avoiding that very same thing.<br/><br/>""You've got... More... Well... Scales."" She motioned to his torso without having moved from her spot at the door, telling herself it wasn't any big deal seeing any guy shirtless though not being able to help but be slightly taken aback by it still. She didn't grow up with any siblings, let alone any guys besides her father, but then again he hadn't exactly been around. And, frankly, that was the only thing she had managed to think of saying without staring at his chest, though her eyes had taken in where more of the scales were.<br/><br/>Keeping her gaze on his face now the best she could for her own sake more then anything else, she kept one of her hands in the pocket of her jeans. ""Not that that's a bad thing,"" She added quickly, shifting where she stood slightly. It was easy to get warm in the room with all the heaters she had noticed. ""Just... Didn't expect that."""
8682,Robin University (Little Dove & jade162),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=40668&start=60,2013-12-28T07:34:09,Little Dove,"Ethan blinked for a moment and sat up a bit. ""Ah, sorry.. I just get overheated sometimes with the heaters, so... yeah.."" he said, covering up his torso with a random pillow so it wasn't so awkward for her. ""And the scales, well... they've been there. Though I think a few more are starting to show up.."" he sighed. ""But, yeah.. You can take a seat wherever you want. Again, sorry for all the heat..."" He shifted his position a bit so he wasn't lying on the couch, more so, sitting so he wasn't taking up space. He glanced over at the large tank containing a bunch of mice in it. They were all cute looking, but of course, to Ethan, it was a source of food for him. There had to be like, 10 or 15 mice in that large tank anyways.<br/><br/>""Anyway, I said my dorm would be warm, I don't know why you brought a sweater,"" he smirked. ""You'll overheat..."" his tongue flickered a bit as he sat there, hugging the pillow in front of him. Even though is torso can't really be seen, his sides could, and many scales could be seen. Actually, his whole side was covered in the beautiful blue scales. It was rather admiring to look at, and in a way, almost impossible not to touch them. They were so appealing in a way."
8683,Robin University (Little Dove & jade162),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=40668&start=60,2013-12-28T07:40:45,jade162,"Elizabeth blinked once, shaking her head a bit. ""Nah... You shouldn't worry about it."" She answered, glancing towards the tank of mice. She wanted to go pet one, but her attention was stuck on Ethan for the time being, more specifically the scales that were on his side. She'd find it hard not to just walk over and touch them, but she still stood there, scrunching her nose. ""It's cold outside! Besides- There aren't exactly many long sleeved shirts that are meant for summer weather- or any hot heat really."" She muttered, as if it'd be a crime to wear anything that showed her arms, since they were always hidden by her sleeves.<br/><br/>After a minute more of standing there she moved to sit on the couch in the seat beside Ethan, then looking over at him. ""You don't have to hug the pillow anymore. I just wasn't... Expecting it, is all. I was just... Surprised."" She stated, finding she could see the scales on his side better at the angle she was sitting from him now. ""Could I... Touch them?"""
8684,Robin University (Little Dove & jade162),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=40668&start=60,2013-12-28T07:51:40,Little Dove,"Ethan nodded a bit at her question about touching the scales on his sides. ""Yeah, I don't mind it."" he said, moving the pillow out of the way next to him. His attention was on the mice now, his tongue flickering as he stared at them. Ethan actually was known to have patches of scales everywhere. The patches on his sides, shoulders, hands and back. ""The only reason why I put the pillow in front of me was because you looked uncomfortable was all. I don't mean to make you feel that way."" he told her, turning his head to look at her for a moment. ""You must really like petting the scales, huh? They're pretty interesting aren't they..."" he said quietly, allowing her to touch the scales.<br/><br/>He actually had never had anyone ask to touch his scales before. Let alone, be fascinated by them. This was a first, to which he didn't mind it much since she was his friend. ""Does it, remind you of the snake that you petted before? The one that gave you kisses?"" he asked, smiling a bit."
8685,Robin University (Little Dove & jade162),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=40668&start=60,2013-12-28T08:00:27,jade162,"Rather pleased that her request had been granted, Elizabeth slowly reached to give a few pets to the scales on Ethan's side, mind you still a bit hesitant, but not as much as she had been before. After those few pets she pulled her hand away, having seemed entranced and mesmerized for the short time the pets had happened. And at the question she smiled, too. ""I suppose maybe a little."" She answered, scrunching her nose a little.<br/><br/>""But that snakes scales hadn't been as pretty as these, by far."" She then answered with a little nod as if to emphasize the point she had made, then shifting slightly where she was sitting. It -was- getting hot. Perhaps she should've just worn a coat... ""But that isnt a bad thing. I like your scales."" She paused, scrunching her nose again with a small smile. ""I wasn't too uncomfortable... Im just not... Used to seeing shirtless guys when I step into a room."""
8686,Robin University (Little Dove & jade162),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=40668&start=60,2013-12-28T08:10:38,Little Dove,"""Ah, so you probably didn't grow up around any then.."" Ethan said. ""I have 2 brothers. An older brother of 27 years named Jonah, and a younger brother of 17 I believe, his name is Joey. I'm the middle child of 23 years.."" he smiled. ""Although, my two brothers turned out normal, completely. I'm the only one who is different in the family"" he shrugged. Then changed the subject to something else. ""So you admire my scales then?"" he commented, smiling. ""That's good I guess."" he said, then decided to get up from the couch for a bit and stretched, his muscles tense a bit before relaxing them. He walked over to the tank and picked up one of the mice, a light gray one with black spots on it and went to sit on the couch next to Elizabeth. ""Hold out your hands, but don't let him slip from your hands, ok?"" he said as he slowly set the small, cute rodent in her hands. Who could believe that his diet was that?<br/><br/>That a cute rodent like this was food to Ethan. ""It's cute, isn't it?"" he asked, looking at the mouse and then at her for a moment, his tongue flickering a few times. ""My source of survival, without it, I probably would die of hunger."" he smirked and reached out a finger to gently pet the rodent's head a bit."
8687,Robin University (Little Dove & jade162),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=40668&start=60,2013-12-28T08:21:48,jade162,"Elizabeth nodded while she listened to Ethan talk about his family- at least a little. ""Yeah... I have no siblings."" She answered before subjects were changed. ""But yes, I do. I think they're very nice."" She answered, watching curiously while Ethan seemed to be taking one of the mice from the cage. Blinking once at the mouse he had taken out, she held out her hands put together as told and half expected to do, watching still while the mouse was set in her hands while she nodded again.<br/><br/>""It -is- cute..."" She answered then, mindlessly petting the little mouse in her hands while glancing at Ethan when he reached to pet its little head. ""But they're so cute... I'd probably end up feeling bad for them before managing to eat them."" She giggled a bit at this thought, giving the mouse a few more little pets, each extremely gentle in fear that she would hurt the little creature."
8688,Robin University (Little Dove & jade162),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=40668&start=60,2013-12-28T08:30:56,Little Dove,"""Well, if you think about it, it's life isn't it? Things can be cute, but end up dead in the end. Like cows, pigs, chickens, mice..."" he said, shrugging his shoulders as he took the mouse back, setting it on his head, where it stayed. ""People even end up dead, cause it's the circle of life... or square, triangle, trapezoid.."" he laughed, adding random shapes into the conversation. ""Anyway, what I mean is that, yeah, things are cute and stuff, but they have to die at some point. I do feel sorry for them in a way, then I get over it."" As he sat there talking about it, the little mouse seemed to have escaped off his head and onto the couch, then over the couch. Ethan seemed to have sensed this after tasting the air and his reflexes were incredible. He had jumped over the couch in time to chase after the little creature into the bedroom. He came out about 20 seconds later, holding it by the tail and dropped it into the tank of other mice.<br/><br/>He walked back over to sit on the couch now, feeling rather relaxed now. He lied down on the couch, his head resting on Elizabeth's lap and stared up at the ceiling. ""Sorry, it's just really comfortable for me..."" he sighed. His hair looked really soft though, and it was a beautiful black in coloration as well, which suited well for his golden eyes. Occasionally his tongue would flick out. If looked at closely, it resembled a ribbon, a blue ribbon with the tips being black."
8689,Robin University (Little Dove & jade162),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=40668&start=60,2013-12-28T14:48:26,jade162,"Laughing a bit as well, Elizabeth gave a small nod. ""I suppose so..."" She answered, blinking once when seeing the mouse climb off his head, though before she had had any chance to tell Ethan of this he was already up and seeming to chase after. Watching still by the time he was coming back, she blinked again in surprise when he simply laid his head on her lap. ""That's okay..."" She answered softly, waiting a minute of just sitting there to cautiously but at the same time still a bit curiously run a hand through his hair, then giving a quiet little giggle.<br/><br/>""Your hair is very soft..."" She stated after her giggle, hoping Ethan wouldnt mind as she gently continued running a hand through his hair, more like playing with it in a way. But she didn't say anything else, really waiting till she was told to stop playing with his hair, automatically assuming it'd end up bothering him at some point. She hadnt ever had her hair played with by a mother or braided by a mother- or anyone for that matter. She had always donw things on her own."
8690,Robin University (Little Dove & jade162),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=40668&start=80,2013-12-28T16:41:23,Little Dove,"Ethan lied there for a moment, feeling rather content and letting the heat from in the room radiate on his sensitive prone skin and scales. Guess it seems he's grown comfortable around his new friend. ""What are you laughing about?"" he asked, looking up at her for a moment. Then, he heard her say how soft his hair was, which must have sent a chill down his spine or something because he seemed to immediately sit up as if he didn't like his hair to be played with. Some people didn't mind, others cared very much, and Ethan was just the type who felt uncomfortable, maybe because his family had consisted of many males and only one female. With that, he slowly started to lay his head back down again, staring up at the ceiling.<br/><br/>""My brother wants me to watch his daughter tomorrow.. My niece I guess you could say.."" Ethan said, sighing a bit. ""Out of all people, I am stuck with the child..."" It appeared that children looked to stress Ethan out, and this one in particular seemed to do the job well. ""I don't understand them..."" he sighed. ""She will cause trouble, she always does..."""
8691,Robin University (Little Dove & jade162),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=40668&start=80,2013-12-28T16:46:34,jade162,"Jumping slightly when Ethan had abruptly sit up, Elizabeth blinked once and watched while he slowly laid back down, though she refrained herself from playing with his hair again. ""Children aren't that bad."" She stated, scrunching her nose a bit. She hadn't ever dealt with children much- Except for at the doctors office. ""I'm sure she couldn't be as bad as you're making it sound."" She insisted, tilting her head slightly.<br/><br/>""All you have to do is keep them entertained. Play with them a little."" She added a moment later, looking down at Ethan while he was resting his head on her lap. ""They don't cause much trouble if you constantly give them something to do. How old is she?"" She asked curiously, not knowing if she would get an answer or not."
8692,Robin University (Little Dove & jade162),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=40668&start=80,2013-12-28T16:57:06,Little Dove,"""She's about 5 years old..."" Ethan sighed, lying there. ""Maybe it seems like exaggerating on what I say about her, but to me they are true. She causes trouble, chaos everywhere..."" he said. ""I guarantee something will happen that will tick me off right away.""  He covered his face with his hands, not sure what to say. Slowly he lowered his hands a bit and continued, ""I just don't like kids.. They scare the hell out of me because they are unpredictable..."" But if you think about it, that is true. A child can be deceiving since they are in their own world and do things their own way rather than what is told. Just by looking around Ethan's dorm, everything was clean and tidy, and nothing was blocked off. ""I'm going to be living in Hell tomorrow.."" he mumbled.<br/><br/>With that, Ethan stretched a bit, groaning and still lied there with his head on Elizabeth's lap. It felt nice in a way, though he never really thought it would have been. ""I hear there is a nasty storm whipping by tonight, so nobody can leave their dorms. Good enough for me because it's too cold outside anyways tonight so I wouldn't even dare leave."" he sighed."
8693,Robin University (Little Dove & jade162),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=40668&start=80,2013-12-28T17:01:12,jade162,"""Only five? They're adorable at that age!"" Elizabeth giggled a bit, shaking her head down at Ethan. ""They might be unpredictable, but that's the way everyone is, if you think about it. Kids are just... Tiny. Most adults truly still act just like little kids when they're comfortable."" She lightly tapped his forehead, scrunching her nose a bit. In some ways this was true- When adults are with their friends, most times than not they'll act like kids themselves.<br/><br/>""Storm?"" Elizabeth had questioned immediately. ""What kind?"" She asked but a moment later, mentally crossing her fingers. She was terrified of storms- Nearly any kind. Surely some more than others, but still. ""Do you know what time?"" She continued questioning, having thought of getting up though she stayed right where she was."
8694,Robin University (Little Dove & jade162),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=40668&start=80,2013-12-28T17:13:55,Little Dove,"""Age 5 is a scary thing, though..."" he said. ""I can't stand being in the same room as a little kid. I would die."" For one thing, Ethan was scared of kids, they were unpredictable little monsters in a way. He couldn't deal with that all. Though, he may have been over exaggerating or something. After a bit, be continued to lie there, staring up at the ceiling for a bit. Then he heard her talk about the storm and ask questions. ""Yeah, when I went to go get my schedule this morning, I was told that there would be a nasty thunderstorm tonight around 7PM... Don't want people getting electrocuted by the lightning, right?"" he commented.<br/><br/>Sitting up a bit, he glanced over at the clock on the wall.<span style=""font-style: italic"">7:30PM</span>""Well, guess it's already starting to take place I guess.."" he sighed, getting up off the couch. ""I guess you're stuck here for tonight..."" He wandered around the dorm a bit, going over into his room and coming back out with a couple of pillows and two blankets. ""You're welcome to sleep on the couch tonight... If I hadn't taken apart any of the other roommates rooms, you probably would be sleeping in a bed. Sorry..."" he said as he set the pillows and blankets down next to Elizabeth on the couch. ""It'll get cold if the power goes out, so..."""
8695,Robin University (Little Dove & jade162),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=40668&start=80,2013-12-28T17:18:51,jade162,"Looking at the clock as well, Elizabeth cringed slightly, sighing a bit, and watching as Ethan came back with pillows and blankets. ""I guess so.. But this is fine."" She stated, tilting her head slightly. ""Don't you need all these heaters though? Won't you get too cold if the power goes out?"" She questioned, and looked as though she were about to say something more but stopped abruptly at the loud strike of thunder that came next.<br/><br/>With a yelp she jumped visibly, on reflex grabbing the nearest pillow and hugging it, momentarily looking as if in shock. ""My bad.."" She murmured, quickly setting the pillow back down while trying to play it off as though nothing had happened. ""Do you know just how bad it's supposed to get?"" She seemed nervous again now where she was sitting, fidgeting with a bracelet that was on her wrist."
8696,Robin University (Little Dove & jade162),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=40668&start=80,2013-12-28T17:27:16,Little Dove,"""If the heaters go out, I just have to use a bunch of blankets. My bed is designed differently, it's got a.. oh, what do you call it..  It's like a slit in the bed, but it's designed so I can hide within it to keep warm. It's almost like a bean bag chair and a mattress put together you could say."" he said. ""If the power goes out, I hide in there. It's a way for me to keep warm."" he shrugged. Then he pointed over to his room that was open, ""Can even have a look if you want..."" He started to walk over to his room, waiting for Elizabeth to follow. ""Though, I think the storm is suppose to be really bad, so I really do recommend you stay the night. Since East Wing is all the way across campus.. out in the open..""<br/><br/>Upon entering into his room, you could see it surely was different. A heater in the corner of the room, and everything else looked normal. A desk to study, shelves with knickknacks on them, and then his strange looking bed with the slit in the middle. The fabric was even different so it wouldn't irritate him. He sure was a special one in a way."
8697,Robin University (Little Dove & jade162),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=40668&start=80,2013-12-28T17:37:19,jade162,"Curiously, Elizabeth followed after Ethan, rather interested to see what he was talking about- It sounded a bit weird. But weird had never been a problem to her, and it wouldn't be now. Looking about his room for a minute, she looked to the bed, tilting her head a bit when she did. ""That's... Different. But it's smart. So you won't get cold."" She answered, scrunching her nose a bit at herself. ""My dorm room is always freezing. Maybe it's just me... But I wear sweaters for a reason."" She paused a moment, crossing her arms over her chest as if thinking.<br/><br/>There was a reason she never turned up the heat in her dorm or held any heaters in there herself- And that was just because her own house had always been freezing just the same. Her parents always said that in the cold germs weren't as common. So her house was always cold- But not enough that you'd be able to catch a cold from it. The longer she stayed there the hotter she was getting, and nearly thought about stripping her sweater though she was practically hugging onto it now. And as she was about to say something more another strike of thunder boomed and she yelped with a visible jump, frowning at herself then. ""Dammit."" She grumbled, sighing as she looked for a window."
8698,Robin University (Little Dove & jade162),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=40668&start=80,2013-12-28T17:46:45,Little Dove,"""Well, if the heaters do go out, it'll keep me warm, yeah.. But not as much as needed..."" he sighed. 'I kinda just curl up like a snake in that little burrow of mine and hope for the best."" he shrugged. He walked around his room a bit, and then looked at Elizabeth when she had jumped from the sound of the thunder. He pointed to a window that was over his bed, to which he got on, hands and knees and moved to the window, looking outside a bit. Since the B block was high up, they were closer to the sky, so the strikes of thunder were loud. ""Well, I see the storm clouds a little tonight, really dark. Must be a lot of rain. A terrible thunderstorm from what I can guess."" he sighed, backing away from the window and lying down on his bed for a moment. Better to hope for the best, right?<br/><br/>""Try to get some sleep tonight, yeah?"" he told her, looking at her a moment. Then he rested his head on a pillow and pulled the covers over him. Hopefully he could rest some tonight, that the storm wouldn't be too bad. Then again, there were many doubts coming from Ethan. He knew the storm was bad, he just wondered how Elizabeth would take it."
8699,Robin University (Little Dove & jade162),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=40668&start=80,2013-12-28T18:21:11,jade162,"""Yea, right."" Elizabeth murmured to herself at the mention of sleep. She could always try, but there couldn't be any promises. And after having partially crawled onto his bed to look out the window with him she moved to the door after watching him move beneath the covers, nodding again. ""I can try, at least."" She muttered beneath her breath, after a moment turning her back to walk back to the couch, her nerves feeling shot already and the storm had barely begun.<br/><br/>With shaking hands she had set up the blankets on the couch along with the pillows to make a make shift bed, then crawling onto the couch and pulling the blankets over her. At first she tried sleeping, she really did. She closed her eyes after laying on her side, the blankets pulled up to her chin. After a few more strikes of thunder though she had curled up in a ball with the blankets over her head, eyes closed tight. There was nothing to do but to listen- There was no where to go."
8700,Robin University (Little Dove & jade162),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=40668&start=80,2013-12-28T18:33:09,Little Dove,"Ethan lied there in bed, not really worried about the roaring of the thunder. It went like this for a while, and he slept a little. He felt the heat that the heaters and blanket were radiating, feeling rather content with where he was. Even so, if the power were to ever go down, there would be a lot of trouble for him. Mainly because his room would be very cold. And he couldn't handle cold at all. Being what he was, it would just make it worse for him. And after a while, a loud crack of thunder boomed in the sky, and soon enough, the power did go out. The lights turned off so the makeshift sunlight was gone, the heaters started to cool down and turn off. It was rather dark as well, unless someone used a flashlight or their phone to see, other than that, darkness.<br/><br/>Ethan had noticed the change, curling up tightly under the covers, even though not much heat was produced from his blankets. So he resorted to hiding in the pocket of his special bed. Still not enough heat. If someone were to touch his skin, it would be very cold. And cold, was bad for snakes. In fact, you'd see him shivering, though no heat at all was being produced as he slept. His tongue flickered a lot, and he started to feel uncomfortable."
8701,Robin University (Little Dove & jade162),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=40668&start=80,2013-12-28T18:38:58,jade162,"Listening to each boom of thunder, Elizabeth stayed there, telling herself that it was fine- it'd be fine- Nothing would happen. So when that especially loud boom cracked through the sky and she could hear the heaters shut off along with everything else, she only curled up tighter. She was warm in her little cubby hole beneath all the blankets since the heat was being trapped within the blankets, but she started worrying about Ethan, as well. He was like a snake- It wasn't good for them to be cold.<br/><br/>Yet the thunder kept on seeming to get louder and louder, closer and closer. And at some point she yelped again, getting no sleep at all from this. Sitting up abruptly with the blankets wrapped around herself in some fashion of a cape, trying to keep the warmth with herself while she panicked to look around, not seeing very well in the darkness. But she got up anyways, trying not to trip over anything while she called out in a slightly trembling voice, ""Ethan?"" While she had called this out she was attempting to find his bedroom, telling herself that it was solely to make sure he was okay- Then she'd go back to the couch right afterwards."
8702,Robin University (Little Dove & jade162),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=40668&start=80,2013-12-28T18:45:26,Little Dove,"Ethan remained where he was, curled up in the pocket of his bed. He was shivering, yes, but no heat was produced from that. He always had struggles in his life, for people it was everyday things, for him, it was things that would not really affect a person other than himself. He was part snake, which meant that he was subject to the cold environment of no heaters. The artificial light and the heaters are now off, which made the dorm rather cold. It was just his luck though, anyway.<br/><br/>Soon he heard the sound of Elizabeth's voice and her stumbling. ""Huh? I'm in my room..."" he said, wondering if she would follow the sound of  his voice. ""I'm in the Pocket.."" he told her, reminding her of the pocket in his bed that he would go to when the heat was gone from the dorm. Though, it wasn't very good for him. He was shaking under the covers, having very little heat for him right now."
8703,Robin University (Little Dove & jade162),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=40668&start=80,2013-12-28T18:56:59,jade162,"Elizabeth wandered into Ethan's room after hearing him, nearly running into walls though she didn't really notice. Searching for his bed with her hands, or, at least one of them, her other hand held the blankets tight around herself still. ""A-Are you cold?"" She questioned once she had found the edge of the bed, jumping with another yelp at the sound of thunder again. But without really waiting for an answer, she had crawled onto the bed, more specifically, into the little pocket of his bed with him.<br/><br/>Though, the blankets she had dragged in with her she refused to let go, and kept them around herself though they weren't very warm any more, at least not at the moment. Accidentally touching his arm she jumped at just how cold he was, now taking what blankets she had dragged in from around herself to put them around Ethan though she couldn't see very well. ""You're freezing.."""
8704,Robin University (Little Dove & jade162),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=40668&start=80,2013-12-28T19:16:54,Little Dove,"""C-Cold B-Blooded.."" he told her, as he stayed where he was, freezing practically. His skin was cold, but his scales were icy. You'd think they were goosebumps or something, but he didn't have that sort on him. His skin didn't do that because they were gonna become scales in time. Yes, he was very cold, and the pocket was suppose to store heat for him, but not very well. He did, however, feel her lie down next to him, and the feeling of a blanket being put around him. Though, he would do anything to get some heat for himself. He practically moved to get closer towards Elizabeth, since she seemed to have a little heat. Any would do.<br/><br/>He wrapped his arms around her from behind, staying close to her. ""Sorry, just... really.. cold.."" he sighed, his tongue flickering a bit, touching her skin as if to try and find a heat source. Snakes would do that. Sometimes, they would coil around the heat source. If there was a light in a tank, a snake would coil around it to stay warm. Almost like what Ethan was doing."
8705,Robin University (Little Dove & jade162),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=40668&start=80,2013-12-28T19:23:53,jade162,"Jumping slightly in surprise and from the touch of his freezing self when his arms wrapped around her, Elizabeth had gained a small blush and for the time being was glad the lights were out. ""I-It's okay."" She answered Ethan quietly, shuddering slightly at the feeling of his tongue touching her skin, though she didn't say anything about it, in fact having to suppress a giggle more then anything else.<br/><br/>""Are you getting warm?"" She asked a minute later after having gone silent, feeling her own body heat warming up the space within the little pocket of the bed they were in, maybe not a whole lot, but it was slowly and surely starting to get warmer- At least to her. But she was sure to Ethan it still wouldn't be comfortable- He was used to much hotter temperatures it seemed."
8706,Robin University (Little Dove & jade162),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=40668&start=80,2013-12-29T02:06:01,Little Dove,"Ethan stayed where he was, hoping to gain heat during the power outage. ""H-Huh? Oh.. Not very much..."" he said to her, not wanting to move from his spot. Snakes have heat-seaking abilities, and when they find anything with heat, they go to it. Like a moth to a flame I suppose you could say. ""Sorry if this is uncomfortable for you.."" he said, then shifted a little bit, fixing his position. ""I don't mean to, but... it's just so cold.."" he sighed, closing his eyes for a bit. It was one thing for him to act like this. Actually, since today, he opened up a little to Elizabeth, when he use to be intimidating and mean, now here he was begging to find a way out of the cold!<br/><br/>He moved a bit closer toward Elizabeth, his chest touching her back. His head was burrowed into her neck, a very easy heat source to get to. Man, if Ruby found out about this, it would be major Hell for him, in fact, Hell would freeze over and start the New Ice Age! He'd hate to be stuck with her, who knows what she would be capable of? Then again, Ethan had strength, but Ruby was sly and could get away with anything... Ethan would have to watch out for her for sure."
8707,Robin University (Little Dove & jade162),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=40668&start=80,2013-12-29T02:14:37,jade162,"""No, it's okay."" Elizabeth answered, her voice staying quiet and nearly a whisper. ""I don't mind much."" She was slightly surprised further when he moved closer though what small amount of shock that had momentarily been there soon dissipated again while she got used to it- Though of course it was still at least a bit different and strange, surely.<br/><br/>In fact what might've surprised her even more was that she found this rather comfortable, and though she still jumped with each strike of thunder, her jumping was slowly fading as she had started nodding off, finding it harder and harder to stay awake now that she wanted to. ""I just... Wanted to make sure you wouldn't get sick or something..."" She stated quietly, barely able to keep her eyes open when she had."
8708,Robin University (Little Dove & jade162),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=40668&start=80,2013-12-29T02:20:46,Little Dove,"""I just get really cold... and really tired.."" he told her. He was actually starting to get tired himself, but it wasn't because of the cold. No, he tried to ignore that, since he was given very little heat, it would be maybe enough for him until the power returns tomorrow. ""Still.. I'm sorry I'm making you do this..."" Soon enough, he started to doze off, his breathing changed a bit to where it was soft, and then, he was out, asleep. He would be fine until tomorrow, from there since he had to take care of his Niece while his brother was busy with something, apparently. Hopefully everything would be fine until then. Ethan's arms were still around Elizabeth's waist, though he may have tightened his grip a little as he slept. He was part snake, and snakes did like to squeeze things."
8709,Robin University (Little Dove & jade162),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=40668&start=80,2013-12-29T02:26:06,jade162,"""I don't mind it.."" Elizabeth answered sleepily, rubbing at her eyes a bit while still struggling to stay awake, but after some time of hearing Ethan's breathing having softened, hinting he might've fallen asleep, it wasn't long before she was asleep just the same. And what lightning came then didn't bother her in the least. She was still a bit cold- But for the longest time she'd been used to the cold, and it didn't bother her as much as she could imagine it would bother Ethan. Throughout the night she slept rather peacefully, though. She never was one to move much in her sleep, and barely moved, her own breathing soft and steady, her body heat keeping herself warm as far as she could tell-- Hoping it was enough for Ethan as well, at least enough to last him till the electricity was back on."
8710,Robin University (Little Dove & jade162),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=40668,2013-12-27T04:14:21,Little Dove,"The empty hallway, it's white walls and notice boards that were hung with multicolored fliers tacked to the boards. Some talking about clubs, info on classes, etc strung the multiple boards along the hallways. The only sound that could be heard throughout all it's emptiness was the footsteps of one lone student. This student stood at 6'1"" wearing a white t-shirt, a long sleeved black shirt, and a white coat with the school's logo on it. He wore no tie because he felt fancy was nothing to him. His coat was open, the buttons on his black shirt was a few buttons unbuttoned. He wore a cross necklace and had many bracelets on his left arm. A pair of white pants that were secured with a black belt, and black converse made him look semi-formal in a way. Though he could care less about the way he looked. He wore a white hat with a star on the front, his hair was ebony black and his eyes were a golden color. He actually appeared a little intimidating in a way. Like those students in movies or tv shows.<br/><br/>He had come back from his dorm, which was on the West, B-2. He had already moved into his dorm, dropped off his stuff after setting everything up. His schedule was in his hand, glancing at it as he walked, trying to find the classroom. His backpack was slung over one shoulder. He was to be expected in Class 14, the Cooking class, also known as his homeroom class. He didn't look like someone who would be interested, but when you're 23 and have been taking care of your mother for the past who knows how long, you're going to need to learn to start somewhere. And he already had some experience over the years, this was just so he could improve his skills.<br/><br/>After some time, he came to a stop in front of the classroom. The class plate on the top read: ""Class 14 - Cooking - Miss Stuart"" So, he took a deep breath, then sighed, his snake-like tongue flickering from between his lips for a moment. He then slipped his tongue back into his mouth, and gripped the handle of the door, turning it and opening the door and walking inside. Upon entering the classroom, it was mainly a bunch of girls, though there were a couple of guys here, but mainly girls. The teacher, whose name was Miss Stuart, which was on the name plate outside near the classroom, walked up to him. She appeared to have been taking role. ""Ah, you must be..."" she said, checking her roster. ""Ah, Ethan Phillip."" she smiled. ""Glad you could make it. Most students who join my class first time think they can skip it by getting settled in their dorms. I see you didn't bother to skip?"" Ethan slowly nodded his head, ""I worked hard to get money for this education, might as well make use of it, right?"" he said. ""Well, yes indeed. You can go take your seat over there at that empty table."" She pointed her pen over at one of the partner tables.<br/><br/>Ethan nodded his head and made his way down the aisles, and took his seat on the stool at the partner table where he sat next to a rather shy looking girl with blonde hair. It was a Cooking classroom after all. At the table, there was a lot of counter space and a sink. Ethan set his backpack down on the floor by his seat, and leaned on the table a bit. He was scanning the classroom a bit, eyeing each of the students strangely as if he were analyzing them or something."
8711,Robin University (Little Dove & jade162),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=40668,2013-12-27T04:38:33,jade162,"Having settled into her own dorm- B-7, in the East, quite some time ago, when Elizabeth had woken up it was nothing more than a normal day for herself. With something that had become routine, she had gone through her morning routine that didn't include much (She was never one to care much for appearances, especially hers), and gotten dressed in the usual, which was simply a black tank top beneath a white collared top that matched the coat/jacket from the school with the black rims and the school's logo. Long sleeved- Of course. And a white knee-high skirt to match. She hated the skirt enough as was, she wasn't going to willingly show any more skin. Her shirt had been buttoned up all the way to the neck, except for the top, first button. Truthfully, the only reason she had agreed to wearing the skirt, was because of her parents. Her mother, specifically, who insisted it would look nicer. And though she shouldn't really have ever cared about her parents thoughts-- They mattered a lot to her, if not everything.<br/><br/>After having gone to her homeroom class, not that she really wanted to know how to cook in the first place, she had taken a seat where she had been assigned. Some part of her was glad she didn't have anyone beside her. Just knowing someone would've been there was enough to make her nervous if not nauseous. So when seeing the door of the classroom open, Elizabeth lifted her gaze from the table counter to look at who was walking in.<br/><br/>Blinking once at the mere sight of the man, Elizabeth unknowingly had watched him step in, repeating the name she had heard in her head.<span style=""font-style: italic"">Ethan Phillip</span>Though it was rare for her to talk to anyone more then she had to, or more then a sentence, she did her best to remember everyone's names. And she felt as if she wouldn't have any hard time remembering this name, with his attire and from looks alone. Despite some part of her being intrigued as she'd normally be, there was a big part of her that was simply curious. But by the time he was stepping towards the table she was sitting at she had realized she was watching and quickly shifted her gaze back to the table, staring down at it as she had been the moment before, her hands on her lap where they had been the entire time.<br/><br/>Yet when Ethan had sat beside her, and she had grown tense, just barely, just enough to peek a glance at him from the side, she had looked at him, before almost immediately her gaze was back at the table, glancing up at the instructor as well at times whenever there was something to look at."
8712,Robin University (Little Dove & jade162),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=40668,2013-12-27T04:56:21,Little Dove,"Ethan sat there in his seat, analyzing the people around him. Then, for a split second, he had seen from the corner of his eye, the girl next to him had glanced at him. To which, his pupil shifted, glancing at the girl some more. He moved his head slightly so he could look at her without moving his head completely. From what he was getting from her, she was shy, maybe timid? Shrugging his shoulders and looking straight ahead, he glanced at the other students. From time to time, his snake-like tongue would slip out, but only to taste the air, to sense what everyone around him was feeling. He was curious after all, it was only natural for him. His snake-like tongue was very thin, if anything, almost like a strip of ribbon. It flicked out, tasted the air, and disappeared between his lips.<br/><br/>Miss Stuart started to speak, and at that time, he leaned down, one hand on the counter so he could get his backpack, unzipped it and took out a notebook which had been labeled 'Cooking Class' on it. He opened the spiral notebook and flipped to the first clean page.There, as Miss Stuart started to teach, he decided to take notes as the rest of the class had done so as well. His handwriting was rather neat, nice actually. He looked to be truly focused on what he was doing, not paying attention to anything or anyone around him but what the teacher was saying. This, was hard work, work that was still somewhat simple. Compared to what he had to live with over the years after his father's death, Jonah's abandonment, Joey's sickness, and their families' debt. But overall, he did what he could, and here he was trying to learn what he could to help fix that broken family.<br/><br/>Ethan slowly glanced over at the girl next to him, watching her for a minute, then returned to his work. He was a rather tall guy, maybe one of the tallest in the class, but that didn't add to the fact of what he was capable of. Ethan was rather strong and forceful as well. So nobody knows what he is capable of, just to know that he was intimidating, and secretly strong enough to kill a man with his bare hands if given the chance. Well, nobody has caused any trouble yet, so it was best that it were kept that way, though Ethan had his doubts on many things. And from what he was sensing, a few students were staring at him, and it wasn't his shy and quiet partner next to him, no, it was a couple of the girls sitting behind him. He sensed this well since people had a habit of staring at him. He had strangely eye catching charisma, so that may have been the cause. But he ignored it and kept working, even though the quiet whispers of him could be heard. He could hear them anyway."
8713,Robin University (Little Dove & jade162),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=40668,2013-12-27T05:06:24,jade162,"After a minute of listening to Ms. Stuart, Elizabeth had fumbled about with the notebook that had already been in front of her and ready for use, not needing any label to know which class it was for. Writing down notes like anyone else would she tried her best to focus on what was being said rather then the person sitting beside her. Her own hand writing could be neat at times, but over all when taking notes it was a bit messy though not to the point of scribbling- Enough that it was legible. But she hadn't ever cared much for writing- Unless it was for some assignment or something of the sort.<br/><br/>Though over the few times she would continue glancing over at Ethan from the corner of her eye with the slightest of glances, as if hoping to stay unnoticed, she had noticed the split second of his tongue flicking out past his lips then back in. Blinking once when she had noticed this, it took her  a moment to realize her gaze had been on him longer then a moment and she quickly looked down again, mystified at the time as to why his tongue had seemed so...<span style=""font-style: italic"">snake like</span>.<br/><br/>Catching the faintest signs of the girls hushed whispers behind them, she had glanced back in the slightest out of habit before again paying attention to her notebook and what she was writing. Trying to listen to bot Ms. Stuart and the girls at the same time though not quite able to pick up on all of what they were saying, it wasn't long before she gave in to that and tried to, once again, pay full attention to what Ms. Stuart was saying.<br/><br/>Despite this all she would find herself glancing over at Ethan time and time again though never longer than a moment, as if she were afraid that if she dared keep her gaze on him any longer than that, then something might happen. Of course that probably weren't true, at least not to the extent that she was fearing. But then again- A simple conversation from a stranger was something to fear in her mind."
8714,Robin University (Little Dove & jade162),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=40668,2013-12-27T05:17:50,Little Dove,"The hushed whispers from the girls sitting behind him continued to tick at him. And again, the flick of the tongue a few times. He remained calm, quiet, as he wrote stuff down. ""Remember class, we have an assignment coming up, and it's a partner assignment."" she stated. ""Ethan, your capable of doing that, right? Since you are new.."" Ethan lifted his head to look at the teacher, ""Yess ma'am"" he said, extending the 's' a bit. Sitting there, he kept writing, organizing his notes in his neat and clean handwriting. As he was doing so, the hushed whispers behind him were a little bit more clear now, and he knew they were clearly talking about him. The two girls, one had amber colored hair and green eyes, her name was Ruby. The other girl had brunette colored hair and brown eyes, her name was Ericka.<br/><br/>Though, the girls sitting there were clearly hitting on him from behind his back. Thinking that they couldn't be heard? Sitting up a bit, he stared at his notebook, and heard Miss Stuart call for some social time while she went to get some tests gathered for the next class. With that, he sat there calmly, his tongue flicking a bit. Then, just as he thought, one of the girls, Ruby, came over to their table. How this would go, who knows?"
8715,Robin University (Little Dove & jade162),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=40668,2013-12-27T05:58:54,jade162,"<span style=""font-style: italic"">No, please don't go...</span>Elizabeth immediately pleaded in her head at any mention of social time when Ms. Stuart had said so. She hated it. Mainly because she was just super shy and hated talking, but also because almost always there was one person or another either trying to flirt with her or pick on her. The weakling perhaps- The one that'd never stand up for herself. Made sense in some prospects.<br/><br/>Lifting her gaze immediately when seeing the girl she knew as Ruby step over to their table, and stand before Ethan, she felt as if there was a rock in her stomach and quickly looked down again. If she could she'd have hidden in a room by herself, under a rock, anywhere but there. Her emotions and feelings were fragile, almost always being hurt without anyone noticing, though perhaps it was simply that no one cared to notice.<br/><br/>""I<span style=""font-style: italic"">love</span>your eyes,"" Ruby started with a charming smile that was always used to try and enchant the boys, Elizabeth had noticed. Just like she knew this was directed towards Ethan, though even then she kept her eyes glued to the table. At some points, this always felt like high school all over again. Why did people have to be so... Mean?<br/><br/>Ruby didn't wait long before she reached over the table, adjusting Ethan's collar of his coat a bit (Albeit unnecessarily) with that seemingly enchanting smile in place, though Elizabeth could see through it. She knew Ruby was sly as a snake. ""And aren't you just a<span style=""font-style: italic"">dashing</span>thing."" Ruby seemed to pause, and Elizabeth tensed up even further. Here it came.<br/><br/>Ruby directed her attention to Elizabeth then, her eyes looking Elizabeth over as if she were looking at a piece of trash it seemed. ""And<span style=""font-style: italic"">you</span>."" She paused a moment, in her head thinking of what cruel and sly comments she could make. ""Aren't you cute today,"" She started, her tone full of mockery. ""Too bad it's wasted."" She added just a moment later, the corner of her smile turning to the slightest of smirks. And through this Elizabeth just stared down, telling herself repeatedly in her mind,<span style=""font-style: italic"">Ignore... Ignore...</span>(Though of course this never really worked). She couldn't get herself to speak up, as she never could, as Ruby continued talking in her mocking tone, trying her best to make a fool out of Elizabeth. ""Oh well. I'm sure some day it'll come in handy- Since we all know someone like<span style=""font-style: italic"">you</span>isn't good at anything anyways."" Ruby had paused when the second girl, Ericka had gotten up as well, near Ethan as well with her elbows against the table, though her eyes on Elizabeth with the same smile that Ruby seemed to have. ""Oh, Ruby, you'll hurt her feelings like that."" She mused in the very same mocking tone. ""Don't you know? You're supposed to be nice to people like<span style=""font-style: italic"">her</span>."""
8716,Robin University (Little Dove & jade162),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=40668,2013-12-27T06:13:28,Little Dove,"Ethan sat there, staring at Ruby for a moment. He listened to every word she spoke.<span style=""font-style: italic"">""I love your eyes""</span>she would say, to which he said nothing. It was one thing for him to ignore things that people said, or as his mother would put, 'if you don't have anything nice to say, don't say anything at all' though, he always broke that rule. Then he starred as Ruby had leaned over to adjust his collar of his coat. ""I don't know if dashing is the word..."" he stated, rather calm but also hinting a sly tone in his voice, more like a mock of Ruby's attempts. ""I don't suppose you have anything better to do, mind you were whispering so loud, you may as well disrupt the peace of my sanity..."" he sighed, resting his elbows on the table for a bit.<br/><br/>He knew how to play with people like that. If they do it to him, he may as well do it right back, right? But as he sat there, listening to Ruby mock the girl next to him. Listening to the things Ruby and Ericka were speaking about her. Though it looked as if Ethan here didn't care the slightest, when really, he did have a heart, it was just frozen after all. ""And does that mean your outfit isn't wasted either?"" he spoke, staring at the two. He closed his eyes for a moment, his pupils changing to their reptilian slits. Opening his eyes, a clear covering coated the eyes, like that of a snake, since snakes never blinked. ""You seem more like a sssnake charmer, no?"" he asked, as if mocking Ruby's attempts. ""Though, it can't be helped, because you think everything can go your way with a bit of persssuasssion and mockery?""<br/><br/>His tongue slipped out a few times, as he stared at Ruby dead in the eyes. It's one thing for Ethan to act this way, but after all the crap given to him in the past, he will do whatever he can to fix his life and not make it broken. And that means towards his culinary partner over here. Though he knew that these two girls were not going to give up, he could sense it well after all."
8717,Robin University (Little Dove & jade162),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=40668,2013-12-27T06:23:36,jade162,"All three of the girls looked shocked at least the smallest bit when Ethan had actually bothered standing up for Elizabeth, even if it was just a bit. Elizabeth's gaze immediately practically flew to Ethan, her gaze stuck on his eyes now. But as usual it lasted for a couple moments- Mind you longer than before- before she was staring down at the table again, shifting uncomfortably in her seat.<br/><br/>Both Ruby and Ericka looked appalled that Ethan had stood up for her, though it might've been a bit towards his eyes at the same time. ""What?"" Ruby questioned in her slight momentary shock. ""My outfit is<span style=""font-style: italic"">not</span>wasted. At least I<span style=""font-style: italic"">talk</span>to people. And even if I didn't, I at least know how to make myself look at least the slightest bit appealing to the eyes."" Ruby insisted with just as much mockery towards Elizabeth as there had been from the start. ""And in no ways am I a snake charmer!"" She added a moment later, now placing her hands on her hips, looking to Ethan again. ""I simply know how to use my words."" Her nose was stuck up for this, giving the look as though she obviously thought she was better than everyone.<br/><br/>Ericka was obviously trying to keep back a snicker at this point. ""Ruby, Ruby, Ruby."" She said in a tsk tone, shaking her head a bit while behind Elizabeth, placing her hands on her shoulders lightly while leaning forward a bit to get a better look over at Ethan for a moment. ""Really, you've got to try and be nicer. You never know when you might just<span style=""font-style: italic"">break</span>such a...<span style=""font-style: italic"">Special</span>person.""<br/><br/>Elizabeth stayed silent through it all still, trying to decide whose words hurt worse- Ruby's or Ericka's. But then again maybe they both hurt just as equally. Every inch of her was yelling at her to just get up and leave, just get up and leave. But she knew she couldn't, she wasn't even brave enough to do that much."
8718,Robin University (Little Dove & jade162),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=40668,2013-12-27T06:37:56,Little Dove,"Ethan scoffed, and stood up from his seat, slamming his hands on the table, he stood there, staring at Ruby for a moment, his eyes glued on her. ""Mind what you say,<span style=""font-style: italic"">Ruby</span>... Because anyone could care less about something as simple as attire... Like me, I was lazy today.. I admit that."" He walked around the table to stand over Ruby, where his height surely did show a major difference. He wasn't one to want to start fights like this, but since Ruby seemed to be asking for it, he had a right to fight back, especially towards Elizabeth who didn't seem to be defending herself the slightest. His eyes alone were scary in a way, pupils that were slits, staring at Ruby with no sense of sympathy toward her. ""And you are a Sssnake Charmer... because your voice is nothing but music of corruption to my ears.."" he snarled, his tongue flicking a bit. ""Besides,  I know how to use my words, I'm no<span style=""font-style: italic"">Special</span>person... he stated harshly.<br/><br/>After a moment, he eased up a bit, and his eyes reverted back to normal. Then he calmly looked over at Ericka, and flashed a smile, showing his snake-like fangs. ""Will you kindly let go of her ssshoulderss and refrain from calling her<span style=""font-style: italic"">ssspecial</span>? I'd hate to get into a fight on the firssst day, you know..."" Ethan was a rather scary character, but he knew how to use his words, thats for sure. Even in the most simplest way, other than using force. And he was rather forceful after all, if anything, Ethan was a real character. Then, his eyes fell upon Elizabeth, staring at her, his eyes looking to ask a question like, 'Are you alright?' as if to give the girl here some sort of comfort."
8719,Robin University (Little Dove & jade162),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=40668,2013-12-27T06:50:17,jade162,"Ruby couldn't help but take a slight step back when Ethan had gotten up to stand before her, easily having to look up at him with how tall he was. Her expression again seemed appalled that he would go as far as to stand up to -her-, of all people, but especially for none other than -Elizabeth-. ""I never.."" She managed to get out after seemed at a loss of words (For once). And Ericka seemed to have the same reaction, her face growing slightly pale even at the sight of his snake like fangs. But almost immediately she had taken her hands off Elizabeth's shoulders. ""Lets go."" Ruby retorted, giving a roll of her eyes and a shake of her head. ""Stand up for this... This -girl- all you want. Tell me when you'd like to speak with -real- people."" Both Ruby and Ericka then returned to their seats, only to continue on with their whispering.<br/><br/>Elizabeth's gaze just barely lifted enough from where it had fallen to her lap enough to meet Ethan's, though not for more than a second or two before her gaze was back down, giving a small and slight shrug as if to answer the unspoken question with an unspoken answer. In all reality there were slight tears in her eyes though she was trying to choke them down the best she could. She had always been a fragile girl in terms of emotions and having her feelings hurt. A simple raised voice, an offending comment, a mean enough glare-- These were some of the many things that would easily hurt her. And she hated it, she knew what always happened, and she knew that she shouldn't be such a baby, as she always called herself.<br/><br/>""Thank you."" Were the only words she manage out without lifting her gaze again, the words coming out just barely above a whisper as if they had been choked out of her, though perhaps they were with the way she was struggling with herself, telling herself repeatedly not to cry. And she wanted to add that she would've been fine without having anyone standing up for her- But maybe that was a lie. She'd always just said she'd be fine, she was fine, or she is fine. Over all, it'd been nearly forever ago that she'd had someone stand up for her, but just the same, it was nearly forever ago that she hadn't been bothered by the bad thoughts that were said about her, planted in her head like seeds from those around her."
8720,Robin University (Little Dove & jade162),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=40668,2013-12-27T07:02:39,Little Dove,"Ethan's fangs slowly folded back, hiding behind his pearly whites. He watched closely as Ruby and Ericka had backed off, to which he sighed in relief. All that stress, it was starting to get to him a bit. But, at least it was over now, right? He crossed the room to get a couple of tissues from the tissue box and made his way back over to Elizabeth, sitting down again. He stared at the tissues in his hands for a moment, rubbing his thumb over them, then glanced at Elizabeth, slowly turning to face her now. He didn't speak, though his face was emotionless, he dared himself to extend a hand over to her face, gently touch her lower jaw and turn her head to face him. To which, Ethan used one of the tissues to wipe the tears from her eyes, carefully. He didn't even seem to mind it much, that this fierce looking guy who had just barely stepped foot into this room, stopped 2 girls from harassing a quiet, shy girl and now he was feeling like her care taker.<br/><br/>But nonetheless, he was gentle for now. His face was emotionless, maybe cold as stone, but either way, he had helped her. He had stood up for her when she couldn't do it alone. Maybe because he sensed it? Or maybe because he was intimidating enough to scare her attackers away? That,<span style=""font-style: italic"">The Viper</span>would take the time to help someone he didn't know. Maybe that was his protective side? But he didn't have any friends here. So why did it feel like he already made one? He already knew he made a couple of enemies, and even if he won the battle, he most certainly did not win the war yet."
8721,Robin University (Little Dove & jade162),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=40668,2013-12-27T07:16:10,jade162,"Elizabeth looked up again to watch Ethan cross the room, but as soon as he had turned back around she was staring at her hands in her lap again. It was habit not to look anyone in the eye, or at anyone really, and even if she did it wasnt longer then a moment or so. Unless, of course, she knew they werent looking. But of all things, perhaps what surprised her most out of what had happened just then, was feeling a touch to her jaw, and soon finding herself facing him. What confused her almost the most was how gentle his actions were, when he seemed more of the big brute kind- but maybe that was just what she got from his height- but perhaps also from simply the intimidating look he gave off.<br/><br/>But she didnt protest or move her head away, for sure. It was nice, for a change, to know someone at least felt enough sympathy towards her to do such a nice thing. (Or at least that's what she told herself). But was sympathy such a good thing to have? Or was he simply being nice? And she realized then that she was staring him dead on in the eyes, something naturally she'd look away from- but she didnt want to be rude. Out of habit of analyzing things she looked at his eyes a bit longer before finally shifting her gaze the slightest bit away, just enough so it wouldnt be a stare straight to his eyes.<br/><br/>""Uh... Thank you..."" She repeated, though her voice just as quiet and soft, though not sounding choked this time. In fact, itd easily be said that the tone of her voice, soft and smooth as silk, would be pleasant to the ear, if only she would speak up."
8722,Robin University (Little Dove & jade162),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=40668,2013-12-27T07:31:07,Little Dove,"Ethan realized what he was doing, after Elizabeth had moved slightly. ""Your.. Welcome"" he stated, setting the tissues down on the table and shifting his position so he was facing straight ahead, not facing Elizabeth anymore. What was the reason for him being nice all of a sudden? Well, maybe it was selfless and impulsive personality. He never knows he does something until after, and even so, there were times where his personality did show his 'guarded' side. He never thought he would have had to say such things or do such things like that. He thought words would be enough.<br/><br/>But in all, he was a intimidating type of guy. His eyes were golden in color, his appearance, the way he acted. He had a strong charisma that seemed to attract girls, and even enough to scare them away. If that didn't work, he had to use his Viper side of him. Those viper eyes, tongue, fangs. The fangs worked for sure this time, though he never really wanted to do that, he wanted to keep things hidden, but here he was, intimidating people. Besides, Ethan was who he was, one to scare the hell out of people, be intimidating and cold looking. He leaned forward there on the table, folding his arms and resting his head on his arms, eyes closed and quietly sleeping with his hands on the desk, his light blue scales on the back of his hands could be seen, and my were they beautiful. Though, nobody took much notice in them. In fact, people would think they were tattoos, when really, if a person were to touch them, they were legit scales. Like that of a snake or any reptile, hard scales.<br/><br/>Why would such a guy, like Ethan, have snake eyes, tongue, fangs and scales? He looked 100% human, didn't he? His tongue flicked about as he slept, calm as could be, not minding anything for the time being. After all, he had insomnia, so he never slept very much anyways."
8723,Robin University (Little Dove & jade162),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=40668,2013-12-27T15:06:48,jade162,"Silently staring at her lap for the time being, after about five minutes, Elizabeth caught herself sideways glancing at Ethan, just to watch him now that he didn't seem to be watching her in return. She immediately tilted her head in the slightest way at the... Scales, that seemed to be on the back of his hands. She didn't dare touch him and didn't think she'd ever be brave enough to do so, though she did stare at them closely, inspecting them. And if they did happen to be a tattoo- Then the artist did one hell of a job.<br/><br/>After a minute of looking at what appeared to be scales on the back of his hands, Elizabeth looked to what she could see of his face again, watching his small tongue flick out and back in- As if tasting the air. Wasn't that what snakes did? Blinking once while she was watching, waiting for the next time his tongue out flick out, she turned her head slightly more to get a better look at him yet, curiosity filling her eyes when she looked at him. Despite how intimidating he seemed in appearance, for once that didn't matter as much to her. Alright, maybe if he stood up she'd probably cower if any aggression was faced towards her, but for the time being, she just saw another man who might've even had rough times on the look of his face- Though even then she couldn't really tell. He seemed to always have a blank expression, always serious from what time she could tell, even if that time wasn't very long.<br/><br/>Once nearly five minutes of watching and inspecting Ethan, Elizabeth realized how long she had kept her gaze on him and was quick to stare back down at the table, as if she had done something wrong. Rather nervously she shifted in her seat slightly again, making it seem like he had somehow been watching her, or knew she had been looking at him the entire time."
8724,Robin University (Little Dove & jade162),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=40668,2013-12-27T19:17:28,Little Dove,"Ethan was quietly sleeping, not even aware that Elizabeth was looking at him. But, it didn't seem to bother him, rather, he didn't sense it or if he did, didn't care. He groaned a bit and shifted slightly in his sleep. It was one thing for him to be asleep in class, and the reason why was simply because of his Insomnia. He had a bad habit of not sleeping very much, which was the cause of his dark circles under his eyes. But what was the cause of that Insomnia? Simple, his past was the cause. When his family was suffering from difficult times, when his mother could not make enough money, Ethan had been the one to attempt at getting money for the family. Then his mother had borrowed money from the bank, now they were in debt. Ethan had quit and swapped jobs so many times to try and regain that money to pay the bank back. Even so, he even worked till late at night, overworking himself. Still, it wasn't enough.<br/><br/>So he had decided to get money for college, that way he could get a better job to help his family. It was all he could do for his Mother and brother Joey. The job that Ethan had was a dance instructor's assistant. It paid enough for him to get by, and enough for him to save up toward his family's funds. It was just a way for him to do what he could. Even though he didn't look like the type to help people, that he always looked cold and intimidating towards others, but in fact, he was a good dancer, often assisting the dance instructor. Maybe you could say that it's a way to relieve stress?<br/><br/>The bell soon rang, and Ethan was completely startled by it, waking up and accidentally leaning back; falling off his seat and backwards onto the floor. When his back hit the floor, you could hear a loud groan come from him as he lied there. That was sure to leave a bruise. He forced himself to sit up, looking to see everyone staring at him or even laughing as they left the classroom. Staring at the students, he forced himself to get up now, picking up his seat and setting it back where it was originally. Then, Ethan took his notebook and closed it, shoving it into his backpack and zipping it up. Upon standing back up, he felt a pain in his back, to which he had to rub with his hand. ""Ouch..."" he sighed as he slung his backpack over his shoulder and headed over to the door, exiting it. Taking out his schedule from his pocket, he looked to see that his next class was Dance, since he seemed to love it. If he remembered correctly, wasn't that across the hall from the Music room or something? Shrugging his shoulders, he headed off."
8725,Robin University (Little Dove & jade162),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=40668,2013-12-27T19:27:40,jade162,"At the ring of the bell, right when Elizabeth had just started to scribble down something though hadn't even gotten a word written down, she jumped terribly when seeing Ethan fall back in his seat. Blinking once she looked down at him for a moment, though before she could ask for help, taking a minute to even build up enough courage to think of it, he had gotten up himself. And though she badly wanted to ask if he were okay- Just to try and repay what kindness had been shown to her, he was already at the exit.<br/><br/>Grabbing her own things with a small sigh, she closed her notebook, and grabbed her small bag that contained what she needed most throughout the day, not so much a purse, but not a book bag either. With the bag's strap over her shoulder she headed for the exit as well. From the first moment she saw her schedule, she had memorized it. She didn't mind the classes she had, but of course some of them could always be better.<br/><br/>She knew where the dance room was and headed there immediately. She hadn't ever been late for a class. And that wasn't going to be ruined now. Seeming to keep her head down while making her way through the crowd of people that always seemed to be in the hallways, right when she was nearly there she tripped over someone's foot-- Or someone tripped her-- And with a yelp of surprise found herself falling after not having been close enough to a wall to catch herself."
8726,Robin University (Little Dove & jade162),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=40668,2013-12-27T19:39:45,Little Dove,"Ethan was just about to walk through the doorway to his next class when he heard a yelp, turning his head to see Elizabeth had been walking this way. Did she have the same class too? But from what it looked like, someone had tripped her, and due to so many people around this hallway, it was hard to tell who did it. Upon seeing her start to fall, he decided to help for whatever reason. He made it to where he was able to grab her shoulders and let her fall against him instead of the floor. Since he was tall, and Elizabeth was short, it wasn't enough to knock him over, but more so a support for Elizabeth. When he was sure that she was ok, he slowly let go of her shoulders and took a step back, looking over her at the students in the hallway. His gaze was looking for the one that tripped her, but he found none. And with that, turned around to head off into the classroom.<br/><br/>The classroom was large, like a studio almost. The floors were neatly swept, and the mirrors were neatly cleaned well. The room was painted a dark purple in color with stereos placed in the top corners of the room and a lone stereo and book of music CD's in the back for accessing music. Ethan set his bag down in the back of the room, and went to sit down as well, his back resting against the wall."
8727,Robin University (Little Dove & jade162),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=40668,2013-12-27T19:46:24,jade162,"Feeling as though she nearly had had a heart attack just from almost having fallen, Elizabeth was quick to look up at Ethan when seeing he had kept her from falling. Immediately an embarrassed blush had come to her cheeks, though light, simply giving her cheeks a rosy color. ""T-Thank you.."" She murmured quietly when she watched him turn and walk into the classroom. Naturally she hadn't ever been clumsy, and was almost positive someone had purposely tripped her. Yet she was glad she hadn't fallen- She really didn't feel like picking up all her things from the floor. Again. Now that was twice Ethan had helped her in some form or another, the first being with Ruby and Ericka, and now he had prevented her from falling. What else would happen today?<br/><br/>Just then it dawned on Elizabeth that Ethan had walked into the dance room. Which was also her next class. She truthfully loved the class- She just didn't like that she had to work with people. Strangers, specifically. And perhaps another thing that bothered her was that the girls were always paired with boys. Of course most girls would have made this choice anyways, but she didn't know anyone. Without having meant to, either, she had long ago developed a fear of males overall.<br/><br/>Stepping into the class room while the adrenaline of having nearly fallen was still running through her, giving her hands a slightly shaking appearance, she set her own things down and plopped down sitting on her legs with her back against the wall- As far from anyone as she could manage without leaving the classroom."
8728,Robin University (Little Dove & jade162),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=40668,2013-12-27T20:13:12,Little Dove,"Ethan just sat there, watching the other students carefully with his golden eyes. Analyzing the students was one way for him to know what kind of hell he's gotten himself into. There was a paper tacked to the wall on the opposite side of the room, it was a list of people. One side showed Females, the other showed Males. If they matched up side by side, they were partners. But, Ethan didn't want to get up and see, whoever it was, he would have to deal with. Right? I mean, sure, he could get stuck with any girl in the class, his charisma was worth fighting for, right? Girls simply adore him for it. But, it was just him for one thing, who could somewhat learn to ignore or get use to a person. If anything, he could care less who was his partner. Then, what he dreaded, happened.<br/><br/>A girl walked up to him, and to his surprise, it was Ruby. If he could bite his tongue, he would have. Who knows how this will turn out now that he's stuck with the enemy. How much hell would he have to be in to call it suffering? As for Elizabeth's partner, a guy by the name of<a class=""postlink"" href=""http://pandaepan.deviantart.com/art/Hoshino-Gakuen-Takahiro-374039741"">Randy</a>came over to greet her. ""Hey, you're my partner, right?"" he smiled. Randy was a really friendly guy, if anything, he's that awkward one who always shows affection to his friends or something. ""It's nice to meet ya, my name is Randy!"" he grinned. Just by looking at his attire, it consisted of a white collared long sleeve shirt, a sweater vest over it. A pair of black jeans and black converse. His hair was two different colors, one side was black and the other was white."
8729,Robin University (Little Dove & jade162),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=40668,2013-12-27T20:27:06,jade162,"Staring at the paper that she knew held the names of who would be partners, Elizabeth nearly jumped when hearing someone speak to her. Quickly er gaze was on the guy before her, eyeing his hair curiously for a moment before simply looking at his face. ""Oh.. I think so."" At least he didn't seem the type to purposely trip her, in the least. But her voice stayed quiet none the less, barely ever going above a whisper if not a quiet talking level. Not moving to get up from where she was seated, Elizabeth just continued to look up at who was before her, apparently the guy's name being Randy. ""Elizabeth,"" She answered, though was rather sure that he already knew her name if he had been the one to come find her. ""Nice to meet you, too."" He seemed the type of guy to always be go-lucky and happy. But, that was better then what she could've gotten, right?<br/><br/>""Oh! Look at that!"" Ruby had exclaimed with that same sly smile coming to her face. She was rather glad she had been paired with Ethan, for obvious and unspoken reasons. ""I believe we've already met."" She added a moment later, giving a small nod of her head as if acknowledging him. ""I'm sure we'll get along splendidly."" With this her smile gained the slightest hint of a smirk again, with all the slyness of a snake charmer. In all truth, Ethan had been right. She might as well be snake charmer. She always used her words, played games and used persuasion to get what she wanted. She -always-, got what she wanted. ""Don't you?"" Some might've said that she was perhaps attempting to test Ethan's patience with what she was saying. She had obviously been there earlier in the class just before this, and it was evident Ethan hadn't seemed to friendly towards her and Ericka. But, she could still try, right?"
8730,Tail of two wolves (Taylor.lovless and wolfgirl-taylor),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4070&start=20,2011-09-10T22:53:59,wolfgirl-taylor,"She looked at her and nodded, ""Yeah I'm fine...."" She told her and smiled before petting Kiko and stooped when he hopped into Taylor's lap and looked at her as she was moved to the sofa. She let out a breath looking at her. ""I'm sorry....I never expected them to come that far into the forest...I feel really bad can I get you anything?"" She asked her eyes full of pain ashamed that her friend got hurt because of her though inside her body her wolf was raging that the hunters hurt her friend badly."
8731,Tail of two wolves (Taylor.lovless and wolfgirl-taylor),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4070&start=20,2011-09-10T23:02:21,Taylor.loveless,"Taylor picked up Kiko and walked to Lulu sitting beside her. She smiled at her friend to tell her she was alright, ""Im alright Lulu, i promise."" she petted kiko hugging her friend around her shoulders with one arm, her side wasnt hurting as bad as it was before."
8732,Tail of two wolves (Taylor.lovless and wolfgirl-taylor),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4070&start=20,2011-09-20T08:50:07,wolfgirl-taylor,"She looked at her and hugged Taylor back and let out a faint breath, ""I know but, you shouldn't have gotten hurt because it was a full moon, I should have known they would be out hunting and because I didn't think you got wounded."" She told and got up picking up Taylor carefully and carried her up the stairs ignoring the pain in her ankle and laid her in her bed and covered her up. ""Goodnight. I'll see you in the morning."" She said and walked, or rather limped into her room and closed her door only to open the sliding class door leading to a somewhat large balcony and shifted to her snow white wolf form so her ankle could heal quicker and also just thinking. She thought and thought her eyes closed untill she fall asleep there on the balcony shifting back to her human form in her sleep so if Taylor got up before her she would see her asleep there."
8733,Tail of two wolves (Taylor.lovless and wolfgirl-taylor),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4070&start=20,2011-09-26T03:32:38,Taylor.loveless,"Taylor woke up in a bed, for a moment she had a flash of panick but she fought that away knowing she was in Lulu's house. She went into the kitchen for a glass of water, once she found the glasses and had a drink of water she went to go find Lulu. She found her friend on a rather large balcony, bending down to pick up her friend, she studied the view in pure awe. After a moment of standing there with her friend in her arms she went inside, shut the door with her foot and put her friend in her bed. She covered Lulu up and left Kiko with her incase she woke up and needed something. she closed the bedroom door behind her and skipped down the stairs landing neatly on the floor under the stairs, acting like her side wasnt hurting her anymore. It would twinge slightly but not really bother her. She walked into the library smiling gleefully, she spun and almost knocked a table over. She just barely caught it before it hit the floor, she winced and set it up right then pulled a book from the shelves and began reading."
8734,Tail of two wolves (Taylor.lovless and wolfgirl-taylor),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4070&start=20,2011-10-06T12:48:00,wolfgirl-taylor,"She awoke later that night to find she was in her bed and sat up looking around, sure she was outside last thing she remembered. She got up looking at Kiko all curled up in a cute little ball and stepped on her ankle that was sore, good thing about being a lycan, she healed quicker. She walked down the stairs following her friend's scent into the library. She smiled to see her friend was here and okay and walked over to her, ""You like books?"" She asked looking around her library and smiled happily as she sat down pulling out one that was think with a green cover with two large paw prints on it and handed it to her, ""Here, I want you to have this, it's one of my favorite adventure,romance novels.....took me years to find it and I can't find another copy anywhere so here I would like you to have it."" She told her with a smile."
8735,Tail of two wolves (Taylor.lovless and wolfgirl-taylor),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4070&start=20,2011-10-14T06:47:36,Taylor.loveless,"Taylor jumped and let out a little shriek when Lulu walked up behind her and asked if she liked books. She looked at the book surprised, ""I..I cant take your favorite book Lulu."" she frowned and looked at the book lovingly tilting her head taking in the design of the cover and every curve and mark on the well worn book. Taylor already had a plan forming in her mind to find another copy of the book and give it to her as a surprise for all the kind things she had done for her. She looked around the library and smiled lightly and happily for the first time in the last few hours. Tay coughed lightly then bent down and picked up her glass of water taking a small sip glancing back at the book she left behind then picked it up marking a page silently with a black bookmark then sat on the arm of a chair looking at the cover of the book Lulu had given her."
8736,Tail of two wolves (Taylor.lovless and wolfgirl-taylor),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4070,2011-08-13T00:13:22,wolfgirl-taylor,"Name: Lulu<br/><br/>Age:18<br/><br/>Race:Lycan<br/><br/>Gender:female<br/><br/>Appearance:<br/><a class=""postlink"" href=""http://i939.photobucket.com/albums/ad240/wolfgirl-taylor/Lulu/Lulu1.jpg"">[ img ]</a><br/><br/>Personality: Sweet,kind,loyal, fiesty in a fight,will help out anyone who needs it but hurt her or a friend and you will wish you never met her.<br/><br/>History: To be told in the story"
8737,Tail of two wolves (Taylor.lovless and wolfgirl-taylor),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4070,2011-08-13T00:35:12,Taylor.loveless,"Name: Taylor<br/>Age: 16<br/>race: Lycan<br/>gender: female<br/>Appearance: (human form)<br/><a class=""postlink"" href=""http://www.aolcdn.com/aolr/fall-tv-willa-holland-oc-400a100506.jpg"">[ img ]</a><br/>(Wolf form)<br/><a class=""postlink"" href=""http://www.freewebs.com/misty09/cwc-regal-gray-wolf.jpg"">[ img ]</a><br/>Personality: Kind,loyal,evil in battle, you hurt her friends or family and hell will be the least of your worries, she'll do anything for her family, friends, and her pack, she'd help anyone in need or hurt.<br/>History: Will be told in the story."
8738,Tail of two wolves (Taylor.lovless and wolfgirl-taylor),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4070,2011-08-13T21:39:28,wolfgirl-taylor,"Lulu ran through the forest quickly jumping over logs and around bushes trying to get away from the hunter. She looked behind her seeing they where still after her and she let out a small growl<span style=""font-style: italic"">'Last time I wear a dress!'</span>She thought as she shifted to her snow white wolf form her dress tearing as she shifted and she took off kicking up the soft dirt of the earth as she ran loosing the hunter for now. Her eyes looked around her and her ears where up ans she continued to run. She was far off from the hunters and stopped shifting back to her human form with a dress on her body. She she hurried back home before she stopped and looked behind her hearing the hunters calling to each other.<br/><br/>""Oh my gosh.....I'm going to be caught and killed.....""<br/><br/>She whispered to herself and ran off to her home unlocking the door and walking in shutting and locking the door behind her hoping if anyone else was like her in the village they where okay. This was bad. She shook her head and bit her bottom lip walking up the stairs and she got into her pajamas and went to her bed falling instantly asleep."
8739,Tail of two wolves (Taylor.lovless and wolfgirl-taylor),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4070,2011-08-16T08:47:32,Taylor.loveless,"Taylor's ears perked at the sound of a running wolf, she took off in that direction knowing there were hunters in this area, she crashed into the hunter and growled watching the other snow white wolf run away, she bit into the hunter, he screamed in pain then took off missing part of his side,<span style=""font-style: italic"">yeah, keep running you coward! Leave my kind alone!</span>she barked once then ran after the other wolf to make sure she was alright, she watched the girl for a few minutes and watched her turn to her human form then spun around and ran into the trees again searching for any hunters that remained in her territory."
8740,Tail of two wolves (Taylor.lovless and wolfgirl-taylor),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4070,2011-08-16T18:14:57,wolfgirl-taylor,"She awoke the next morning this time was in a tank top  and sweatpants. She had a small figure so she could pull off the sweat pants and tank top look. She walked into the market and into the little coffee shop ordering her usual blueberry muffin and apple juice. She payed and left a tip walking over into the forest.  Shifting after making sure that nobody was around. She padded into the forest her eyes looking around letting out a sigh. So far she was the only lycan girl in this town and she wished she could meet someone else like her. Her ears fell thinking about that, she was lonely and wanted to howl out in pain but knew that would be a sign of a wolf in the forest and would have a whole bunch of hunters on her tail that would not be good. Instead she padded farther into the forest to the cave and walked inside plopping down where the hunters if they came by could not see her but if a wolf or other animal came by her scent would catch there attention. She let out a heavy sigh and let her mind wonder."
8741,Tail of two wolves (Taylor.lovless and wolfgirl-taylor),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4070,2011-08-16T22:23:08,Taylor.loveless,"Taylor was sitting inside the coffee shop drinking her Chai tea latte like every morning and nibbling a raspberry scone. She glanced up nd saw a curious wolf girl leaving the shop with a blueberry muffin and an apple juice, by her scent she recognized the girl from the previous day nd started after her, her wolf form dieing to be free by just the smell of the woods. She finished her light breakfast and walked into the wood trying to fallow the girl in her human for then stopped and sighed morphing to her wolf form and peering into a cave where the girl's scent stopped. Her curiosity at its peck."
8742,Tail of two wolves (Taylor.lovless and wolfgirl-taylor),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4070,2011-08-17T01:28:07,wolfgirl-taylor,"Lulu sighed closing her eyes before a scent tickled her nose, she twitched her nose before opening her brown eyes and looking at the wolf and just laid there looking at her before moving slowly to sit up so the other wolf would not attack her or think she was a threat. She then lowered her head and she thumped her tail and spoke telepathically with her to find out if she was a wolf or a lycan. If she was a lycan she could hear her if not she was just a wolf.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">""Hello...""</span><br/><br/>She said to it and lays back down her scent was somewhat familiar but didn't know from where she knew the scent from."
8743,Tail of two wolves (Taylor.lovless and wolfgirl-taylor),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4070,2011-08-17T01:34:32,Taylor.loveless,"Taylor tilted her head slightly nd paused then spoke back  telepathically, ""<span style=""font-style: italic"">Hello, im Taylor. What are you doing here alone?</span>"" she watched the other wolf realizing she wasnt a threat, she laid down in front of her nd smelled her scent, she knew it but couldnt place it. Her brown eyes were also familiar but that couldve been from anywhere."
8744,Tail of two wolves (Taylor.lovless and wolfgirl-taylor),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4070,2011-08-17T02:33:21,wolfgirl-taylor,"She was a lycan like her! She didn't answer at first just stunned that she found another lycan and blinked before answering.<span style=""font-style: italic"">""Hello Taylor,I'm always alone. You can here me are you a lycan?</span>She asked before she shifted not meaning to and cursed to herself in her head. as she laid on her stomach in that same tank top and sweat pants, ""Um....I'm Lulu. Are you knew around here? I've never met a lycan around here before. It's always been only me."" She told her and moved to sit up and hugged her knees."
8745,Tail of two wolves (Taylor.lovless and wolfgirl-taylor),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4070,2011-08-17T07:44:02,Taylor.loveless,"Taylor looked at her for a moment then shifted to her own human form, ""I just moved here a few days ago. I havent met anyone or caught a scent of another here until a few days ago."" she looked at Lulu, ""Im Taylor by the way, im 16. No parents or family honestly. Just me and my cat kiko."" she pulled her hair out of her face and pulled her knees to her chest nd looked around the dark and damp cave, she glanced down at her jeans and purple tank top, ""Its cold in here for mid August."" she looked at the girl for a second then stood and popped her back."
8746,Tail of two wolves (Taylor.lovless and wolfgirl-taylor),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4070,2011-08-17T08:17:57,wolfgirl-taylor,"""Nice to meet you Taylor. I'm Lulu and I'm 18. I don't  have any family either been on my own for years now and I came here and well started a life. You can come stay with me at my house if you want to you and Kiko. I have a spare bedroom and you can have a warm place to sleep and free food to eat,and your right it is very cold for August."" She told her listening for hunters and heard nothing and hoped it stayed that way as she got up and moved past her and out of the cave before stopping and looking back at her, ""Come on. I don't bite."" She told her and walked on hoping she followed but she didn't need to linger in the forest even if she was hidden. She left the forest and paused waiting for her if she was coming not wishing to loose her though her beast was fighting to get out since that night would be a full  moon and her beast wanted to come out and play. She shut her eyes gathering more control and smiled to her and walked back on to house and walked in and into the kitchen getting a glass of water."
8747,Tail of two wolves (Taylor.lovless and wolfgirl-taylor),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4070,2011-08-17T08:28:46,Taylor.loveless,"Taylor nodded when she introduced herself and whistled once nd watched a tiny gray kitten run from the trees and jump into her arms, ""Kiko, have you been spying? You naughty boy."" she smiled and followed the girl quietly then looked at the house and smiled, ""Wow, your house is beautiful, thank you for letting me stay."" she paused at the back door then stepped inside and muttered, ""the first house ive been in, since my parents and brother died three years ago.."" she absentmindedly petted Kiko's head while he purred and looked around she looked stunned by the beauty of the house, since she hadnt been inside one in a long time this felt a little scary to her but exciting at the same time, she barely noticed her wolf side getting restless and edgy wanting to be free of her human form to run and bask in the pale moon light of the full moon, she regained control of it nd relaxed still looking around. ""You dont mind us staying here?"""
8748,Tail of two wolves (Taylor.lovless and wolfgirl-taylor),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4070,2011-08-17T09:39:46,wolfgirl-taylor,"She smiled and got another glass of water for her and a bowl of milk  for Kiko before speaking, ""No I don't mind. It's only me here so it gets lonely here so I would love it if you and Kiko stay."" She told her honestly and let out a faint breath and looked around. ""It's not much but it's home."" She told her and made a few sandwiches and set out the platter on the table since they where wolves and took  on biting into it. ""Tonight is a full  moon want to run through the forest with me and just goof off?"" She asked taking another bite. Yup she ran all over that forest during full moons and figured Taylor may want to also."
8749,Tail of two wolves (Taylor.lovless and wolfgirl-taylor),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4070,2011-08-17T10:15:25,Taylor.loveless,"Taylor picked up the sandwich almost despreatly and had eaten half of it before pausing and mumbling past sandwich, ""I would love to come with you."" she glanced down at Kiko who had finished the milk and was dozing comfortably with a big fat belly, ""But i dont want to impose on you Lulu. Kiko and i will be as quiet as possible and stay out of youd hair if you'd like us to."" she was a bit nervous hopeing that Lulu would be alright with her coming tonight, though her wolf was desperate to be free she knew that if Lulu had wanted to go alone that she would have to wait until the next full moon to run free. She was never fully free with a normal day or night, she was completely free in the hours of the glorious full moon."
8750,Tail of two wolves (Taylor.lovless and wolfgirl-taylor),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4070,2011-08-17T11:14:14,wolfgirl-taylor,"She looked at her and smiled, ""I want you to come and please my house is yours so make yourself at home. Really."" She told her her eating the rest of her sandwich and drank the rest of her water and got up moving to do some house cleaning, ""So do you like it here so far?"" She asked as she dusted and picked up the room<br/><br/><span style=""font-weight: bold""><span style=""font-size: 150%; line-height: 116%;"">+That night+</span></span><br/><br/>It was around 10:45 p.m. and Lulu was in a pair of short denim shorts and a baby blue tank top that hugged her form and with Taylor at her side she left the house locking the door and and walked to the forest line and without thinking shifted to her snow white wolf form. She pawed playfully at Taylor before she took off running being a goofball. She jumped over logs and bushes and anything else she wanted and let out a quiet howl one for mainly to hear. Her wolf was in leaven as she bolted around the forest with her new friend. She was heading for the small creek deep in the forest."
8751,Tail of two wolves (Taylor.lovless and wolfgirl-taylor),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4070,2011-08-17T11:48:06,Taylor.loveless,"Taylor looked at Lulu for a moment dresed in a purple tank top and a pair of blue ripped jeans her wolf form growled and spoke,<span style=""font-style: italic""> If you dont let me out this moment ill take control and ill never give that back to you</span>. She smirked inwardly at her then shifted her wolf howled loudly unable to hold it inside and took off after Lulu the soft pine needles feeling soft underneath her paws, the crisp wind flew through her soft gray fur and smelled of trees,animals, water and the soft earth. She quickly caught up to Lulu and barked at her in delight, her wolf felt amazing, like she could take on anything. She wished this night would never end."
8752,Tail of two wolves (Taylor.lovless and wolfgirl-taylor),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4070,2011-08-25T23:32:58,wolfgirl-taylor,She ran and ran looking at Taylor and continued to run barking at her as she ran around loving the breeze thorough her snow white fur. She veered to the left and came to a slow trot and stopped at the pool of water and laped some up looking around and drank some more before hearing a buzzing sound go past her ear and she looked up to see hunter and growled before hearing the guns go off her ears going down and turned around throwing her head back letting a howl ring loud and clear through the night for Taylor to hear and so she had a warning to get to safely. She yelled as a bullet went into her leg making her go a bit slowly but not yet fall as they followed her hoping Taylor was okay.
8753,Tail of two wolves (Taylor.lovless and wolfgirl-taylor),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4070,2011-08-26T00:33:02,Taylor.loveless,"She heard Lulu's howl and ran towards it hoping she was alright, she knew by the howl and the yell that the hunters were back, she was filled with rage by the time the hunters came into view she heard the repeating shots and took a bullet to her side but ran up beside Lulu and put her on her back running to the house losing the hunters in the trees after setting Lulu inside she turn around and ran back growling the hunters screams echoed through the trees of the now foggy forest, when they were either dead or escaping she walked back to the house and whined the pain in her side spreading though her body she held her head high as she walked into the house, Kiko ran to her mewing, he held worry in his eyes as he looked over her very slowly trying to find the source of her pain."
8754,Tail of two wolves (Taylor.lovless and wolfgirl-taylor),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4070,2011-09-03T01:49:56,wolfgirl-taylor,"She looked as Taylor appeared and helped her taking her back to the house and she sighed her ankle killing her.She shifted and limped up to her bathroom and wrapped her ankle. She caught the smell of blood and Taylor and rushed down the stairs with her first aid kit and ended up tumbling and falling down the stairs but landed in front of Taylor, ""Okay don't worry...I'm not going to hurt you....I'm going to remove the bullet...."" She said and took out the tweezers and then carefully removed the bullet and bandaged up the wound and would do it again when she shifted. ""Oh Taylor I'm so sorry that you got hurt because of me."" She said petting her furry head and sighed feeling bad and looked away."
8755,Tail of two wolves (Taylor.lovless and wolfgirl-taylor),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4070,2011-09-04T01:29:56,Taylor.loveless,"She looked at Lulu worriedly when she stumbled down the stairs when she bandaged up her side nd petted her, she sat up and turned to her human form then reaches over and hugs Lulu, ""Im alright, are you okay?"" she looked at her friend worriedly and looked over her ankle then the rest of her making she she was alright and she didnt get hurt when she fell down the stairs, she looked at Kiko he crawled into Lulu's lap and mewed at her to tell her that everything was alright. He crawled from her lap into Taylor's nd licked her side then mewed to tell her everything was alright too. She looked at her friend and stood slowly and took her friend to the couch and sat her down gently so her ankle didnt hurt or she didnt twinge her side."
8756,Cendrillion (Domi & Kirah),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=40724&start=20,2013-12-31T09:51:00,Domichii-chan,"Colette could feel the pressure continue to weigh on her shoulders as midnight approached.  How was she going to get them away from prying eyes.<br/>""Well thank you, you've certainly caught my interest.  In truth, I wasn't necessarily expecting to meet with you tonight.  I didn't even know you were going to show up"" she lied easily.  She stood up and stretched her arms, ""you don't want anyone in....letting other people in only makes it harder when they have to go.  You shut others out and start to care only for yourself.  It's a lonely life, but manageable, right?"" She said.  He was in the same place she was when it came to relationships.<br/><br/>Letting people into your life was painful and hard.  Once they're in, you're left exposed, exposed to kindness and warmth and love.  But if that warmth is torn away from you, suddenly you start to feel empty and alone.  And instead of trying to seek that warmth again, you shut everyone out to prevent that hurt from happening again.  She had felt that many times, her father's death being the beginning."
8757,Cendrillion (Domi & Kirah),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=40724&start=20,2013-12-31T18:35:00,Kirah,"Fitz watched her as she spoke. He could see how true her words to her own life. He nodded as she finished. ""You felt it too. Did you ever figure out how to break past it?"" His father's method didn't work for him. It was easier to push everything away then it was to remember the beauty of his mother's life. This conversation alone hurt him. He was curious if there was a way around the pain, but at the same time he was ready to go back into the room full of people and put back on the mask of indifference. Dolls were easy to fool."
8758,Cendrillion (Domi & Kirah),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=40724&start=20,2014-01-02T09:46:20,Domichii-chan,"Colette paused and looked up to the starry night sky.  She did have an answer to his question, but it was hard to explain.  ""Well...I've had plenty of heart break in my life.  My father was the first of too many to come and for a long time, I thought it was easier to numb the pain"" she stated as her eyes became lost in the sea of crystalline stars in the sky.<br/><br/>""But, the emptiness tends to hurt just as badly.  I'm still not quite recovered, but I think I'm starting to heal my heart a bit"" she said.  ""Instead of numbing it, I found that you have to take chances and try to let people in"" she said as she finally looked back down at him.  The last part was mainly to get him to open up to her a bit more.  She needed to make more progress, fast.  But she didn't lie about healing a bit.  Her accomplices were growing on her and everyone seemed to take good care of themselves, it seemed safe to at least be familiar with them.  Besides, if she ever needed a favor, she had someone to do it for her.<br/><br/>Colette gave a small smile and motioned her head to the garden below.  ""Would you like to escape the party for a bit?  We can continue our chat without interruption"" she asked, referring to the crowds of girls back inside the ballroom.  People were starting to notice the prince's absence."
8759,Cendrillion (Domi & Kirah),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=40724&start=20,2014-01-02T18:58:35,Kirah,"Fitz paused a moment looking back toward the ball room. He could tell that people had started to look for him, and would find him shortly if he didn't disappear. He could at least tell his father he had been making a friend...of sorts. He wasn't sure what Cinderella was to him yet.<br/><br/>Finally he nodded. ""We cannot go through the ball room we will be discovered that way. How are you at climbing?"" They weren't far from the gardens below, just a story, but the climb would be through a rose bush. There clothes would get snagged for sure, and if she wasn't wearing comfortable shoes she'd have to take them off and risk getting thorns in her feet. After thinking that through Fitz decided it would be best if he just had her hang onto his back as he climbed down. ""If you need me to I might be able to carry you down though. I have climbed off higher places in my time."""
8760,Cendrillion (Domi & Kirah),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=40724&start=20,2014-01-02T19:11:57,Domichii-chan,"Colette nodded in agreement, it would be better to climb down.  Though she was an excellent climber, she might give away too much if she was to use her expertise.  What kind of high class girl knew how to climb so well?  Besides, her glass shoes would kill her if she tried to climb down in those, and thorns would stab her feet if she chose to take them off.<br/><br/>""It might be more convenient if I go on your back"" she noted. As they both stood by the edge of the balcony, Colette placed herself behind Fitz and was ready to latch into his back, although she would do her best not to let all of her weight drop on him.  Even if she was rather light, she wanted to support her weight a bit.  Remembering the thorns, the girl remembered that she might tear up her dress. She shrugged away the thought quickly though, she was starting to hate dresses anyways.."
8761,Cendrillion (Domi & Kirah),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=40724&start=20,2014-01-02T19:34:25,Kirah,"Fitz nodded, let Cinderella cling to him. He saw that she was trying to help him out by not putting her whole weight on him. Carefully he climbed over the side of the railing and a few tension filled seconds later they were on the ground.<br/><br/>Fitz let Cinderella down and then looked at his left hand. A thorn was sticking out. ""To be expected."" He pulled it out and shook his hand trying to get the stinging to stop. ""Did any get you?"" He glanced at her dress skirt to make sure there weren't any tears in it. He wasn't sure if she would get in trouble if her dress got ruined."
8762,Cendrillion (Domi & Kirah),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=40724&start=20,2014-01-02T20:12:31,Domichii-chan,"Colette looked at her outfit and noticed a few small tears here and there, but she thought nothing of it. "" no I think I'm fine, anyways, let's go"" she said as she climbed off of him.  She started to walk over to the garden curiously, she had actually wanted to see this garden.  She had confirmed her suspicions about it, it was secluded, and beautiful.<br/><br/>She sat down on a bench and waited for him to follow her actions.  She needed to act quickly, they didn't have much time and she still needed to find a way to escape afterwards.  Thinking on her feet, she decided that she needed to distract him, cloud his thoughts maybe.<br/>As soon as he came into the garden with her, she patted the seat next to her on the bench.<br/>""Can I ask you something?"" She said as she looked at him, into his eyes.  Her green eyes were bright and searching as she watched him carefully.  She leaned in a bit and dropped her voice to a softer hushed tone, ""do you think....for maybe a little bit, we could pretend"" she began as she watched him.  ""Can we pretend that you don't have to get married, and that you aren't a prince.....that we're just two completely normal people?"" She asked quietly.  She wanted to kiss him, really badly.  She wanted him to say yes so she could lean in just a bit more.  Her breathing was soft and her eyes were down-cast on his lips."
8763,Cendrillion (Domi & Kirah),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=40724&start=20,2014-01-02T20:35:20,Kirah,"Fitz sat next to Cinderella. He felt warmth in his stomach as she spoke to him. They were sitting so close to each other. Her warmth radiating against his arm. Her eyes were memorizing.<br/><br/>Before she had finished her question Fitz knew he would say yes. He wanted to pull her against his own body and press his lips against her's. He wanted to forget who he was even if was just long enough to enjoy this one kiss.<br/><br/>""Normal sounds good."" He took her hand, too many societal rules stopping him from just kissing her, and pressed his lips against the back of her hand softly. ""But your beauty surpasses normalcy."""
8764,Cendrillion (Domi & Kirah),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=40724&start=20,2014-01-02T20:47:39,Domichii-chan,"Colette blushed as he kissed her hand, it wasn't as bad when he was telling her she was beautiful.  It didn't feel like it was just something mundane to say to a woman when he did it so gently.  But now she was given the appropriate pass to lean a bit closer and try to make him melt a bit more.  She wanted him to simply melt and forget about everything else that was going on so she could make her move.<br/><br/>""Normal is great.."" She said as she spoke in a whisper.  At this point, their foreheads were barely touching each other as she leaned further in.  Her cheeks were a bit pink as she intertwined their fingers together.  ""We can just be normal for a little while and forget.."" She hushed as her lips brushed against his lightly. She wanted to be normal for a few minutes too.  She didn't want to be an orphan who was assigned to murder a prince.  She wanted to be a normal girl with nothing on her mind but a boy and a kiss."
8765,Cendrillion (Domi & Kirah),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=40724&start=20,2014-01-02T21:04:13,Kirah,"Fitz felt her soft lips against his own and leaned forward just enough to apply some pressure. His brain fought against his desire. Begging him to not get close, that she would hurt him, because that's all people do. He let that voice fall into the back as they kissed.<br/><br/><br/>""Sire."" A voice startled him. He pulled away quickly as a guard came into view. ""Sorry to disturb you sir, but your father is looking for you.""<br/><br/>""Tell him I am using the loo."" Fitz snapped and shooed the guard away."
8766,Cendrillion (Domi & Kirah),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=40724&start=20,2014-01-02T21:38:24,Domichii-chan,"The kiss felt wonderful.  Colette tried to hold herself back a bit and not apply too much pressure. Her heart rate had sky-rocketed and now she felt rather blissful.  But she fought the urge to deepen their kiss even further.  No, she had a mission to finish and the only way to do so was to keep him occupied, tht was the only reason she should be kissing him.<br/><br/>As they released, Colette felt her cheeks turn scarlet as a guard approached. At first, she had thought that she had been discovered.  But she was thankful to realize that Fitz's father was just looking for him.  She stayed silent as she let her eyes downcast.  This was rather embarrassing to be caught.<br/><br/>As the guard left, Colette raisdd her hand to his chin and moved his face so he was facing her again.  ""Where were we?"" She asked as she looked up at him and gave him a soft peck on the lips.  She then proceeded to kiss him again.  This time, she was doing it as a distraction, instead of an act of desire.<br/>She used her free hand to take a hold of her knife and she raised her arm as it was aimed for his back.  He wouldn't be able to see it coming.  Perfect.<br/><br/>But before she could strike her sharp blade into his soft skin, she hesitated.  She was literally just a few inches away from his back.  Why couldn't she kill him?  Did she actually like this man?  Their kiss released and she found herself intoxicated by his dark orbs as they were silent for a minute.  Just as the clock started to strike for midnight, she found that she only had the will to barely slice at his slide, barely breaking skin.  She slipped her knife away and stood up rather suddenly.  ""I-I have to go..."" She said quickly before starting to run away.  She couldn't do it....she couldn't do it.<br/><br/>As the ringing continued to echoe across the courtyard, Colette kept running. One of her stupid glass slippers fell off her feet as she ran, causing her to stumble.  She finally managed to make it to her group and they took off to get back to their hideout before the gates closed.  How was she going to explain to them that they couldn't go home yet?"
8767,Cendrillion (Domi & Kirah),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=40724&start=20,2014-01-02T21:55:22,Kirah,"The kiss was perfect. She was perfect. He let all the fears of letting someone into his heart go. He couldn't keep her out. Even if he wanted to still, she had made herself a place in his heart with those soft lips and those bright eyes and her brilliance. Such brilliance. He loved the stars because she loved the stars. The clock rang midnight. Was it so soon, no wonder his father had been looking for him.<br/><br/>She pulled away. She left. She was gone, more suddenly than she had appeared in his life she was gone. Fitz gathered his wits and was racing after her. ""Cinderella, wait!"" He had to catch her, tell her that he wanted to make a choice. Cinderella. That was his choice, if she'd have him. He tripped.<br/><br/>Fumbling at his feet he found her glass slipper. That was a silly choice in foot wear. He picked it up and continued after her, but she was gone.<br/><br/>""Guards, shut the gates, quickly."" He had to at least ask her. ""Do not let anyone leave. Especially a blonde woman with green eyes, blonde hair and one shoe."" He held up the other for reference, before running inside to find his father."
8768,Cendrillion (Domi & Kirah),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=40724&start=20,2014-01-02T23:37:19,Domichii-chan,"""What happened?  Did you get him?"" One of her accomplices asked.  They were still on the castle grounds, her group was without their transportations at the moment.  ""The mission failed. I'll fill you in later, for now just scatter and meet up at the hideout!"" Colette exclaimed, obviously still in a panic.  She was in charge of these men and woman and she blew it.  She didn't want any of them to get caught, if she was captured that was fine.  They could torture her all they wanted, as long as it was just her.<br/><br/>Colette continued to run, slipping off the other shoe and carrying it in her free hand. She needed to find a horse and get out before the gates closed.  As she saw the stables, she was suddenly grabbed by the arm.  A much larger man in a guards uniform had caught her, they were looking for her.  She gave a death glare to the man and turned around, twisting his arm.  She pulled out her knife and stabbed him in the side so he would release her.  He yelled out in pain as he collapsed to the floor and Colette headed into the stables to grab a horse.<br/><br/>She managed to get some reigns on it but didn't bother to saddle it.  With a kick, she was off and racing for the gates.  They were closing just as she came towards them and she barely made it through.   She rode off into the night, her dress was completely dirty and ripped and her hair was all tangled and becoming undone.  'Yeah.....now I'm starting to feel like my old self again...'"
8769,Cendrillion (Domi & Kirah),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=40724&start=20,2014-01-03T00:16:25,Kirah,"""Father!"" Fitz ran up the dais to where his father stood looking upset.<br/><br/>""Ah yes Fitz you ran off and of course,"" His eyes widened. ""Started bleeding! What happened?"" Fitz touched where his father was pointing. It wasn't a lot of blood on his side, he had thought it was a stitch in his side from running.<br/><br/>""It is not important. The girl with blonde hair. If she will take me I wish to marry her, but she ran off."" Fitz was gesturing wildly with the glass slipper in one hand and the other hand holding onto his side. He wondered how he hadn't noticed when it happened, maybe when he fell, but what could have cut him? ""I told the gates to close, father we must find her.""<br/><br/>""You want to marry?"" The king sat down suddenly. ""We'll find her."" He nodded. Thinking that if this girl could bring joy to his son's life, then maybe there was hope for the kingdom yet.<br/><br/>Outside the castle one of the guards mounted his own horse realizing that the escaped woman was the one described by the prince. ((Added later sorry, you can loose him if you wish I added it for something that I'll mention later))"
8770,Cendrillion (Domi & Kirah),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=40724&start=20,2014-01-03T13:04:45,Domichii-chan,"Annette let the horse do the work as she looked back to the castle behind her.  She wondered if she made the right decision, to let him live.  She felt bad for leaving him in such a daze after they had poured their hearts out to each other but it was so sudden.<br/><br/>She suddenly noticed that a guard mounted on a horse was on her tail and closing in.  She snapped the reins on the horse and tried to get it to run faster.  But she couldn't seem to shake him to matter how fast she was getting it to go.  Her only chance was to get away from this trail and lose him once they reached the town a little ways down..."
8771,Cendrillion (Domi & Kirah),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=40724&start=20,2014-01-03T18:43:07,Kirah,"""Doctor."" The king called out and quickly at their side was a man of medicine. He looked over Fitz's side.<br/><br/>""It is not serious sire. Just a small cut to the flesh. Keep it clean and dry and you should be fine. I will want to look at it again soon though to keep an eye on it. Even wounds like this can kill if proper care is not administered."" Fitz waved the doctor way accepting his future care for the wound. He still hadn't let go of the slipper.<br/><br/>""I do not understand why she ran. Maybe she was afraid I would ask her to marry me, but she is not obligated to. She is just my choice. Please father if she is found let her know she always has a choice. I cannot force her to open her heart to me."" The king watched his son worried. He was pleased Fitz seemed to have found someone worth his efforts, but this was so opposite of Fitz's normal actions that the King was unsure of how to handle it.<br/><br/>""Doctor will you give him something to sleep. I am worried he might do something rash."" The doctor nodded and led the prince to his room and gave him a drink to sleep.<br/><br/>~~~<br/>The guard rode his horse following the strange blonde woman. At first the chase was easy, he suspected the girl didn't know he was following, but then she pressed on her horse to faster speeds. The guard's horse was already starting to wear down enough that it had a hard time keeping close."
8772,Cendrillion (Domi & Kirah),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=40724&start=20,2014-01-05T11:16:44,Domichii-chan,"Colette looked behind her to see that the guard was still on her tail.  She needed to lose him quickly of she planned on surviving.  Making a sharp turn, she pressed the horse down the narrow area and used her time to abandon the horse completely.  Stumbling onto the ground, she grunted as she did her best to stand up and get away from the area.  She had escaped down an alley way on foot and was quickly making her way back to the meet up location.  There, she and her team would discuss what had taken place tonight.<br/><br/>The mission was an utter failure, and Colette took full responsibility for it.  But she still had a chance to redeem herself.  The team had agreed that she wasn't fit to try to murder the prince.  So, she was instead allowed to organize a plan to kill him, instead of carrying out a plan herself.  This would be her chance to keep her current respected status.<br/><br/><br/>The next morning....<br/>Colette was already up and about.  She needed something to occupy her mind so he could formulate a proper plan.  The girl headed out to the market place in her more casual clothing.  It was a white blouse with a warm red-orange skirt.  She was thankful that her black flat-toes shoes were as comfy and effeciant as she liked.  Her purpose for leaving the hide-out, which was a large room at a run down inn, was to simply buy some fruit and eat.  She had some extra money so she would try to just blend in for now.<br/><br/>-------<br/><br/>That morning a guard greeted the prince with a salute, ""sir, that girl you asked us to keep an eye out for, our sources have supposedly found her location.  She is currently in the city market place"" the guard stated."
8773,Cendrillion (Domi & Kirah),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=40724&start=20,2014-01-06T21:06:15,Kirah,"Fitz dreamed that night of his mother and the stars. The stars danced around him confusing him and pulling him this way and that. When he woke he was breathing hard and the blankets were tossed around.<br/><br/>When the guard brought him news of Cinderella's apparent location. He left with a contingent quickly. The king seemed bothered by his departure, but did not bring up the dead guard in the stable. Fitz brought with him the glass slipper.<br/><br/>""Be careful my son."" The king begged Fitz.<br/><br/>""I will be. I have nothing to fear from Cinderella, she is my star."" The king frowned, but let Fitz leave.<br/><br/>The market area, per usual, was packed with people, but they made way for Fitz and his contingent.<br/><br/>""If any of you spot her, let me approach her. I do not particularly feel like chasing after her and she might be frightened right now."" The guards shared a look, they knew of their dead comrade in the stables, and had formed their own opinions."
8774,Cendrillion (Domi & Kirah),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=40724&start=20,2014-01-07T07:11:14,Domichii-chan,"At first, Colette didn't even notice the group of guards traveling with the prince.  Not until the group was close enough that people started to chat and whisper to each other as the group passed by.  She almost dropped the food she just bought out of shock.  How had he found her so quickly?  This wasn't supposed to be happening at all!<br/><br/>As she stared at the group of soldiers surrounding the prince, a guard noticed Colette.  Though her clothes looked like a commoner's she had the green eyes, fair complexion, and strawberry blond hair that was in the description.  ""Sir....I've spotted her. The one in the white blouse and reddish skirt.  She's at the fruit stand.."" A guard whispered to the prince.<br/><br/>Not to seem suspicious, Colette started to quickly walk in the opposite direction of the guards.  She needed to leave...quickly.  Being caught meant death and she wasn't prepared to give up her life just yet."
8775,Cendrillion (Domi & Kirah),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=40724&start=20,2014-01-07T18:29:06,Kirah,"Fitz followed the guard's gaze spotting Cinderella. ""Stay back."" He reminded them before dismounting and handing the reins to his horse to one of his men. He hurried toward her as she moved through the crowd away from him. ""Cinderella wait!"" He shouted. Had she seen them? Was she running again? Part of Fitz wanted to let Cinderella go, just to let her live her life. But the other part knew that if he didn't at least ask her he'd regret it the rest of his life.<br/><br/>The crowd seemed against him. He could catch glimpses of her hair between shoulders and baskets. He knew that the guards weren't far behind him, so when his father's reminder to stay safe rose to echo in his memory he pushed it away. ""Please Cinderella just speak with me a moment! One minute of your time."""
8776,Cendrillion (Domi & Kirah),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=40724&start=40,2014-01-07T22:53:43,Domichii-chan,"Colette continued to rush down the street.  He was right on her tail and closing in.  She took a sharp turn down an alley-way and hoped she would be able to escape.  Unfortunately, it was a dead end and she had no where to go.<br/>Maybe she could try to scale the wall and get on a roof.  She did her best to try to build a stairway out of the boxes laying about but she wasn't able to escape.   She was silent as she stood against the wall.  She was scared for her life.  Colette had assumed that he realized she had cut him or killed that guard.  Her eyes held a bit of fear, but she was ready to do something stupid in order to leave if necessary."
8777,Cendrillion (Domi & Kirah),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=40724&start=40,2014-01-07T23:03:58,Kirah,"Fitz came around the corner afraid he'd have to give up the chase for his side burned now. He held to it hoping the wound wouldn't bleed anymore.<br/><br/>""Cinderella"" He gasped out as he entered the alley. ""Please, I only have one question. Will you listen? Will you hear me out?"" He could see the fear in her eyes and he didn't understand it. Why was she afraid of him? Had she realized that there could be something between them? Was she afraid of opening up to him? Even with her words of wisdom?<br/><br/><br/>He sensed the guards coming up behind him. They stood in the path of the only exit from the alley. What Fitz didn't see was the anger on their faces. They had made the connections to assume she had killed the guard in the stables, but Fitz had not heard of his death.<br/><br/>""Cinderella, please just one question and if it is no I shall leave you alone forevermore I swear it."" He had to try. He had to know."
8778,Cendrillion (Domi & Kirah),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=40724&start=40,2014-01-07T23:17:34,Domichii-chan,"Colette looked behind the prince to see the angry guards.  They must be here because she killed one of their comrades.  She was backed against the wall with no where to turn, she needed a way out.  Somehow she needed to get away from here as quickly as she could.  But how was she going to do that if her only exit was blocked?<br/><br/>The prince was closing in on her, and her expression felt pained.  She didn't want to see him, not now.  She was fond of him but se could never be that girl in the beautiful dress again.   That's the person he loved.   He loved Cinderella, not Colette.<br/>She stayed silent as she waited for him to ask his question.  He watched his moves carefully, waiting for an opening of any kind.  Everytime he said her fake name, it hurt her a bit, twisting her stomach and making her hatred for being alive grow."
8779,Cendrillion (Domi & Kirah),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=40724&start=40,2014-01-07T23:26:57,Kirah,"""You gave me hope. You gave me the right to look to the stars again with a smile. Please if you will forevermore look to the stars by my side. Will you give me the chance to learn how to open my heart and be free from the pain of the past? Will you be my wife? My stars?"" The words tumbled from his mouth. She looked so scared, so alone and lost. He could see the pain in her eyes. The steps of the guards as a few dismounted and closed in behind him - Why weren't they staying back? But at his question if she'd be his wife they froze. None of them said a word, but he sensed something was wrong.<br/><br/>Fitz turned to see their faces for the first time since the strange blonde girl had been spotted. He was stunned to see the confused hatred in their eyes. They hated - her? him? He couldn't tell, because the confusion obscured their focus."
8780,Cendrillion (Domi & Kirah),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=40724&start=40,2014-01-08T10:46:07,Domichii-chan,"Colette's face went a bit red with embarrassment at first as she quickly realize what he was asking her.  He wanted to marry her, of all people?  She covered her mouth with her hand as she watched Fitz as he poured his heart out to her.  It ached so badly to see him do this, to know that no matter how much she wanted to, she could never say yes.  Fitz was the first man she had thought about romantically in a long time.  He knew the struggles of losing a loved one and shielding yourself from them<br/>And now she may have to break the heart he was trying to repair with love.<br/><br/>""I-I....I can not accept your offer"" she said as she tried to hardened her frightened voice.   She needed to slink back behind her mask again.  The face she put on when she was around the other orphans.  ""As sad as it may sound, I can never marry...for I am cursed with a heavy burden"" she said quietly before running at the guards.   They seemed to be paralyzed with confusion, which gave her just enough time to escape.  She leaped, grabbing onto the shoulders of a soldier in her way, and using his weight to flip over and avoid the wall of guards.  But she was quickly grabbed as she landed on her feet.  In her panick, she flipped the guard over and pinned him to the floor.<br/><br/>Colette used her time to try to take off running, a few guards on her tail."
8781,Cendrillion (Domi & Kirah),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=40724&start=40,2014-01-08T18:34:12,Kirah,"Fitz held himself on edge as Collete told him she couldn't marry him. His face fell and he wanted to do something, anything, but he was just as frozen as the guards behind him. This wasn't the same as his mother's death, but it hurt. He wanted to beg her to marry him, but he had sworn that he would only ask her once.<br/><br/>She ran and the guards tried to stop her. They fought, and she beat them. She was graceful as she did and all Fitz could do was watch. He was frozen in pain.<br/><br/>Cinderella was running away from him again. He was left with just her shoe, again. One of the still mounted guards was after her and Fitz just wanted it to stop. He didn't care anymore. He was shutting himself off from the emotion he had let bleed through in the last few hours.<br/><br/>The guard scooped her up and had his dagger at her throat. The two guards that had been just behind Fitz brought him his horse. ""I said to leave her be. Let her go.""<br/><br/>""We are sorry sir, but we are under orders from your father to arrest this woman. She killed a guard last night in the stable."" Fitz shook his head confused."
8782,Cendrillion (Domi & Kirah),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=40724&start=40,2014-01-08T18:47:17,Domichii-chan,"Colette was suddenly swept off her feet and scooped up into a horse.  The guard riding said horse immediately help a knife to her throat, preventing her from struggling.  Unless she wanted to bleed out from her neck, she would have to stay out.<br/>'So they do know about the guard....but I didn't know he actually died.  I didn't hit anything vital......did I?'<br/><br/>A sudden heavy guilt flooded over her on top of the guilt she was already feeling.  Her face looked rather frustrated and genuinely scared.  She didn't mean to kill the guard, she only acted on impulse to get him out of her way.  She was most likely going to be executed publicly for such a crime.  Because solving murder with more murder seemed to be the way the world worked.<br/>She refused to look Fitz in the eyes, she felt horrible.  She was just a monster again.  She was that crazy little girl who killed her step-mother and step-sisters again.  That's all she was, a disgusting monster with no home with no one to love her.  She was alone again...."
8783,Cendrillion (Domi & Kirah),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=40724&start=40,2014-01-08T18:57:43,Kirah,"""He bled out. No one found him until the guard who chased after you last night returned."" One guard said gently.<br/><br/>""You stabbed him and left him for dead."" The one who held her added. There was pain in his voice and anger.<br/><br/>Fitz couldn't stop it. He wanted to. He wanted them to let her go, but his father's word overruled his own. There was nothing he could do and she'd be tried, and it would be unfair and then she she'd be executed. Hung in public.<br/><br/>The guard had family and they would be at her hanging. Fitz couldn't stop it. He couldn't protect her. Half the contingent started back toward the castle with their prisoner. The other half stayed with Fitz. He mounted his horse and followed them back to the castle. The general public would never know that he had started to fall for this woman...this traitor.<br/><br/>Fitz shoved the pain back into a corner of his mind and locked it away putting a mask of indifference on his face. Even though he could see Cinderella's fear and had heard the regret in her voice."
8784,Cendrillion (Domi & Kirah),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=40724&start=40,2014-01-08T19:36:51,Domichii-chan,"Colette was silent for most of the ride over to the castle.  But the closer they got, the more she started to panick on the inside.  She was certainly going to be hung for her crime, a painful way to die.  She would have to think about how she messed up her own life while the air was being strangled out of her.  At some point she drove herself to lay her hand on top of the hand that held the knife to her throat.  She urged him to push it in farther, but he was resistant and the knife barely broke skin.  She wanted him to kill her right here, slice her neck open and let her bleed out right there.  It would probably be faster than being hung.<br/><br/>Once they reached the castle, her wrists were shackled and she was brought to a large room where the King of this land sat at his throne.  Her gaze was towards the floor as she was pushed to the ground, she sat on her knees as she was watched carefully by a guard.<br/>""Your Majesty, if I may...."" She began quietly.  She wanted to at least say something, ""it's only jusifiable that you kill me publicly, but I do not wish to be hung"" she said, her voice was on the verge of breaking, but she held strong.  ""If this counts as a final request, I would rather have my head cut off....just something that would instantly put me out of my misery..."" She said, as strange as it sounded a small weak smile ran across her face.  ""I would be very grateful...sir"" she finished.<br/><br/>Her eyes looked tired and absolute.  It was certain in her eyes that she wanted to die already.  It was agonizing knowing that she was going to killed.  She didn't cry though; she felt she was deserving of a death.  She had done many horrible things in her life and she regretted every second of it."
8785,Cendrillion (Domi & Kirah),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=40724&start=40,2014-01-08T20:25:58,Kirah,"The king who had been staring at her hard, softened as she begged to be not hung. ""First there shall be a trial child. I do not execute people without just cause."" He raised his voice. ""Is there any evidence that this is not the person who committed the crime of killing the stable guard?"" There was silence. Fitz wished someone would come forward. He begged anyone to say that it couldn't have been her. ""Any evidence that this is the person who committed the crime?"" A guard spoke.<br/><br/>""I am the one who followed her out of the castle. The timing places her in the stable stealing one of our horses."" The king nodded.<br/><br/>""Thank you."" He sighed heavily, ""There is also one last piece of evidence. Son, bring me the shoe."" Fitz had to do it. He hated himself for doing it. Each step was more painful than the last as he brought forward the glass slipper. The one she had lost, the one he had tripped over, it had delayed him just long enough he could have saved her and the guard if he hadn't fallen. ""Thank you. Cinderella, your foot please."" The king had her place her foot into the slipper showing that she was the woman Fitz had been with in the garden. ""Take her to the dungeon for now. You shall have a few days before your execution. If you need to contact anyone to make necessary arraignments."" The guards took her roughly carrying her down to the dungeon."
8786,Cendrillion (Domi & Kirah),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=40724&start=40,2014-01-08T20:50:25,Domichii-chan,"Colette was brought to the dungeon rather roughly.  Her items were confiscated, including her knife and bag.  Without those, she was completely out of weapons and options.  As she was put into the cell, they unshackled her wrists and threw her in.  She hit the cold stone floor as the door was quickly locked behind her.  She was left alone in the room, with no intention to escape.  Her back slumped against the wall as she stared blankly at the floor.  She was completely out of options.  She was going to die in a few days and every second down in the cold damp room would remind her of her sins.<br/><br/>'I'm probably going to hell anyways so maybe this isn't too bad compared to what's coming...' She thought morbidly.  She hugged her legs to her chest to keep warm as she let her hair fall loosely behind her.  This room would certainly kill her before she was even brought outside.  Everyone was against her and all she could do was wish that being hung wasn't as painful as it looked."
8787,Cendrillion (Domi & Kirah),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=40724&start=40,2014-01-08T21:24:22,Kirah,"It was hours before Fitz found a way to sneak into the dungeon. If he was caught he could get into serious trouble with his father, but Fitz had to speak with Cinderella one more time before she was executed. He was fairly proud of the disguise he made and the guard he relieved from night watch didn't see through it.<br/><br/>Once he was alone with the prisoners he made his way over to<span style=""font-weight: bold"">her</span>cell.<br/><br/>""Cinderella."" He said just loud enough for her to hear. ""I know I promised I would not bother you again, I just needed to speak to you again. Will you talk with me again? As if none of this happened? Even if it is just for tonight?"""
8788,Cendrillion (Domi & Kirah),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=40724&start=40,2014-01-09T03:11:40,Domichii-chan,"Colette didn't feel the need to cry anymore at this point.  There was no meaning to it anymore, no one would try to help her, or so she thought.  A voice rang out quietly from the other side of her cell bars.  It looked like a guard, but she recognized the voice as Fitz.<br/>Why had he come to see her?<br/><br/>From the sound of his request, he just wanted to have a conversation with her.   But what did he get out of that?  The sound of him saying her fake name was really starting to annoy her so she got up and walked over to the bars, her cold hands held them firmly.<br/>""Colette"" she simply stated.<br/><br/>""My real name....it's Colette.  Not Cinderella.  I made that name up for the mission.  If I'm going to die to at least have the right to know that"" she said quietly as she searched his eyes.  Her eyes didn't seem to hold the same light as they used to.  They looked dull and tired, like she was already half-dead.<br/>""Why do you want to talk to me?  I'm a criminal...."" She said with a tinge of sadness on her face."
8789,Cendrillion (Domi & Kirah),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=40724&start=40,2014-01-09T18:42:22,Kirah,"A flash of pain crossed Fitz's eyes. ""Have you told me anything truly, Colette?"" The name felt weird in his mouth, more the lie then the fake name. He was getting angry, his voice was tight as he accused her of being nothing more than a lie. The third time in the past two days his heart broke. And all for this cute girl, and her story of the stars.<br/><br/>How could explain to her that for a brief moment she had freed him of shackles he had put there ten years ago when here she was locked away waiting for her death? He was tempted to walk away and forget the green eyed girl who was only in his life one night, but he couldn't. He couldn't take his eyes off of her. He wanted to hug her and comfort her and tell her she'd be okay, because he'd find a way to save her. Fitz had no way to save her though. His father's word was final."
8790,Cendrillion (Domi & Kirah),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=40724&start=40,2014-01-09T19:54:23,Domichii-chan,"Noticing the twinge of pain on his face, Colette felt her heart sink a bit.  She felt terrible, but he needed to know the name was a lie.  ""Yes I have.  I only lied about certain things for the mission, like my name and social standings.  But that's about it.....everything else was actually true, especially about how I feel about the stars"" she said.<br/>If she was going to die, then it didn't matter what he told him anymore.  Now she could be completely honest about herself to him.<br/><br/>""My name is Colette Albarn and I was born in the Southern Isles.  My mother died when I was born, and my father was murdered.  I got my revenge on his killers, but it left me without a family and I had to live on the streets.  I was taken into an orphan program under the Queen of our land and we were trained as assailants.  I........I was supposed to kill you, that night at the ball"" she said the last part quietly.  ""But....I found it impossible"" she started, and a sad smile formed on her lips, ""I guess we connected because I do like you.."" She said as she went back up to the cell bars.  ""I wish I could of stayed the rest of the night for that ball.  Dance with you a bit longer, talk, or kiss you again.  It was nice to be normal for a little while"" she said quietly as she looked to the side with that small, sad smile."
8791,Cendrillion (Domi & Kirah),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=40724&start=40,2014-01-09T20:20:44,Kirah,"Fitz's hand went to his side, where the cut was. ""You had me...You could have killed me, that is why you ran."" He was putting the scene together in his head. He reconstructed the ball in his memory from the moment he first saw the woman named Colette.<br/><br/>""You were the first person in years I let my guard down around. At first only because I was drawn to your eyes, and then slowly because you reminded me of my lost childhood. I let myself feel connected to you through the stars and our parent's deaths."" Fitz sank to the ground. ""I did not want that night to end, but it was midnight. I am sorry Cind- Colette. I wanted to make you happy. I wanted you to smile and not feel pain and now..."" He trailed off waving his hand to indicate the cell she was locked into. ""Now you cannot see the stars."" He wanted to reach for her, his hand moved before he thought to stop it and he reached through the bars toward her."
8792,Cendrillion (Domi & Kirah),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=40724&start=40,2014-01-09T20:30:44,Domichii-chan,"Colette watched him carefully, he was being completely serious.  She felt her cheeks run a bit red as he spoke.  No one had ever said something like this before.  No one had ever wanted to make her happy or care about how she felt.  And when his hand reached through the bars, Colette didn't hesitate to gently guide it to her cheek.  She held it with great care as she made eye contact.<br/><br/>Then the silent tears started to fall.  She was loved, for once in her life someone loved her unconditionally.  She felt herself quickly falling for the prince as she used her free hand to wipe her tears.   ""Thank you Fitzroy..."" She said quietly before smiling again, tears still streaming down her face.  ""Thank you for being the first to truly care about me since my father's death....."" She said quietly."
8793,Cendrillion (Domi & Kirah),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=40724&start=40,2014-01-09T21:08:11,Kirah,"Fitz used his thumb to wipe away a tear on her face. ""I cannot help but love you."" He hadn't wanted to actually say it. He had come down here to...he wasn't even sure why he had come down here anymore. ""Thank you Colette for being the first person I could love since my mother's death."" He caressed the side of her cheek. He wished for the bars between them to disappear. He wished for all the world but the pair of them to disappear.<br/><br/>""I wish I could save you. I wish I could spirit you away from this place, make the whole world forget you ever existed. I cannot. My father's word is law, it is final. I can do nothing."" His own eyes welled with tears for the first time since his mother's death. He felt so useless. He felt like nothing more than a speck of dust."
8794,Cendrillion (Domi & Kirah),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=40724&start=40,2014-01-09T21:35:54,Domichii-chan,"Colette was silent for awhile until he started to talk about how useless he felt.   ""Maybe we can be together in another life....."" She said quietly and kissed his hand.  How bittersweet if felt to meet someone who truly loved you, but punished with death.  He had a much heavier burden to carry.  He had opened his heart and now she was crushing it.  ""After I die, please don't shut yourself away again.  It's the most painful feeling in the world to have to be alone.  I want you to find new love and grow old with someone....alright?"" She asked before reaching through the bars and wiping his tears away.<br/><br/>""You're a truly amazing person......I.........."" She started slowly.  ""I love you..."" She said with that sad smile."
8795,Cendrillion (Domi & Kirah),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=40724&start=40,2014-01-09T21:50:30,Kirah,"Fresh tears fell as she confessed her love to him. His heart broke all over. This green eyed girl had drawn him out into a level of vulnerability he had never expected to reach in his life.<br/><br/>""I will do my best."" He couldn't bring himself to lie to her, but he knew that it would be nearly impossible to allow himself to love someone after this. He held onto her through the cold uncaring bars for a while, before the clock tower struck time for the next shift change.<br/><br/>""I have to go. They will probably ask questions about who was on watch tonight. Tell them you know nothing."" He pressed his face as much as he could through the bars and kissed her gently. ""Say hello to my mother when you join the stars."""
8796,Cendrillion (Domi & Kirah),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=40724&start=60,2014-01-13T07:56:03,Domichii-chan,"Colette nodded and met his lips through the cold bars that kept them apart.  She tried to reach through the bars as he walked away and the room went silent.<br/>""So I finally get to see you again, huh papa...."" She said to herself quietly.  She leaned against a wall and curled up into a ball.  Silent tears were trailing down her face till she was able to finally fall asleep.<br/><br/>Her breathing was quiet and her body was freezing in the cold damp room.  She wished she could see the sky one more time before she would meet her inevitable doom."
8797,Cendrillion (Domi & Kirah),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=40724&start=60,2014-01-13T18:29:38,Kirah,"That evening Fitz confronted his Father. Begging him to release Colette, but the old king stood strong against his son's wishes, citing her involvement in a plot to kill him as the main reason. Finally feeling useless Fitz went to bed where he slept poorly until a loud knock at his door roused him.<br/><br/>""I'm sorry for bothering you, but your lord father has passed away. The doctor has said that his heart gave out."" Fitz didn't know how to respond. He sank down into the nearest chair trying to understand, shaking his head. His father was dead. Even though they hadn't been getting along he still loved the man. For the longest time he had been the only person he had loved. ""I am not ready to be king.""<br/><br/>""But you are my Lord. The bells will be rung shortly to announce his death. You had best ready yourself."" Fitz nodded unbelieving and then the bells rang. It was a specific order of rings that only happened on the death of the king and everyone knew what it meant."
8798,Cendrillion (Domi & Kirah),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=40724&start=60,2014-01-14T09:33:57,Domichii-chan,"Colette lifted her head at the sound of bells.  It was a ring se had heard only one other time.  The death of the King.  Her heart stopped for a second, 'Fitz.....' She thought.   He was probably devistated, with his father gone.  She knew how lonely and difficult it was to lose your family and be alone.<br/>Soon, she would have to leave him soon.  She wondered what would her fate now be.<br/><br/>The King was gone, so what was to become of her?  Was she doomed to die anyways??"
8799,Cendrillion (Domi & Kirah),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=40724&start=60,2014-01-14T23:21:04,Kirah,"Fitz was dragged through a series of meetings and plannings. They planned his father's funeral and they planned his coronation. He decided he didn't like planning very much. Everything had to be perfect they told him. His father had been a great figure amongst the people and showing that Fitz cared for him would be a way to show the people he'd be just like him. ""But I won't be"" he had protested, ""I'm nothing like him. He loved. I cannot love again."" They didn't listen.<br/><br/>A few rumors in the seedier bars started that Fitz must have poisoned his father. Fitz heard none of the rumors, and had not poisoned his father. The coronation was to take place the day after Colette's execution. ""Is there a way that I can postpone it?"" He asked his highest rank aid.<br/><br/>""I don't think so. Your father ordered it, that'd be just the thing to show that you are not like him."" Fitz sighed he was tired of telling them he was nothing like his father.<br/><br/>""Then can I ordered it stopped?""<br/><br/>""Not without appearing to be favoring her, and you can't have that since she was proven to be an assassin, and one after you to boot. I really think you should stop thinking of her and focus on the country.""<br/><br/>""But she didn't kill me. I shall order all the prisoners free then."" The aid's eyes grew wide.<br/><br/>""Y-you can't! There are terrible people in there guilty of awful crimes. Most to be executed."" Fitz stood strong though and that evening when the dinner meal would have been brought in everyone in the cells below the castle were released. There was a mixture of rejoice and fear in the streets. A bread thief, still with both hands, returned to his family. A man known for kidnapping found his way back to his favorite bar. And all the country knew the girl who had attempted to kill the soon to be king was free as well."
8800,Cendrillion (Domi & Kirah),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=40724&start=60,2014-01-16T09:30:20,Domichii-chan,"'Click'<br/><br/>Colette looked up from the ground to the cell door to see a guard unlocking the cell.  Was she being executed early?  But she wasn't scheduled to be hung for a few more days.  But she was suprised by what the guard told her next, ""you're free to go...we will escort you off the castle ground"" he said as he waited for the prisoner to leave the cell.  At first, Colette was extremely hesitant, but slowly decided that he meant what he said.  So if the King really had died as the bells indicated, then Fitz was in charge.<br/>'He....he let me go...' She thought with a hint of astonishment in her confused thoughts.<br/><br/>As she was escorted off the ground she couldn't help but look back at the castle behind her.  It seemed so much more intimidating at this angle.  As soon as she had been brought to the normal village, the guard unlocked the shackled on her arms and walked away.<br/>'So what now?' She thought.   Everyone here hated her now, she had no place in such a society.   Her eyes were downcast, at least she wasn't going to die.  Looks like her father would have to wait a while longer before she could be with him again."
8801,Cendrillion (Domi & Kirah),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=40724&start=60,2014-01-16T17:40:19,Kirah,"A short time later a guard entered into Fitz's study. He looked at the guard with a heavy heart. ""Is she gone then?"" The guard nodded in response. Fitz returned to the paperwork in front of him.<br/><br/>On the streets there were talks of the upcoming coronation. Other people wondered why Fitz had released all the prisoners.<br/><br/>""Heard about your darin' escape."" A scrappy kid appeared out of almost nowhere next to Colette. She only need glance beyond the layer of dirt to recognize him."
8802,Cendrillion (Domi & Kirah),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=40724&start=60,2014-01-16T18:02:44,Domichii-chan,"Colette looked to her side and saw the boy.  It took her a second, but she recognized the kid as an orphan in her group.  ""Yeah, I guess the soon-to-be King had some change of heart..."" She muttered.  She looked to the castle in the distance and had a bit of a glare on her serious face, ""why are you here?  You weren't assigned for this area.."" She asked the boy."
8803,Cendrillion (Domi & Kirah),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=40724&start=60,2014-01-16T18:08:56,Kirah,"""I've got a message from your fairy godmother."" The kid paused for dramatic effect. ""Finish your mission, or don't bother coming home."" He didn't wait for a response, he just disappeared into the crowd as they had been trained to do. Colette could catch a glimpse of his hat, but he was gone before she could chase after him."
8804,Cendrillion (Domi & Kirah),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=40724&start=60,2014-01-16T18:22:43,Domichii-chan,"Colette was going to say something but the boy had disappeared as quickly as he had come.  ""So he was just a messenger...."" She mumbled before starting to walk away.  How was she going to get back in there?  Maybe she could sneak in over the wall and get to the flower garden that night.  She needed to find out what she wanted I do first though.  Was her primary duty to her Queen or to the man she loved?<br/><br/>'Love is confusing and weird.....' She sighed before finding a place to stay for the night.  She was rejected by anywhere decent, so she ended up going to a rather humble part of the city.  It didn't bother her though, she grew up in these conditions.<br/><br/>That night she managed to sneak past the guards and make it onto the castle grounds.  Maybe she could simply warn him of an impending attack.  Or comfort him and make his last night peaceful."
8805,Cendrillion (Domi & Kirah),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=40724&start=60,2014-01-16T18:30:20,Kirah,"Fitz had found himself on the balcony again. Looking up at the stars. ""Watch over her."" He asked them. He wished he could have kept her safe in his castle. There were some angry guards that she had been released, but a few saw how Fitz cared for her. It was a strange thing amongst them that they wanted to see their new king happy, but also wanted to see justice for their fallen comrade.<br/><br/>It was one of these guards that was leaning more toward seeing Fitz happy than seeing justice that found Colette sneaking onto premises. ""Miss, he's on the balcony over there."" He hoped he was doing the right thing."
8806,Cendrillion (Domi & Kirah),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=40724&start=60,2014-01-16T19:57:43,Domichii-chan,"Colette flinched as the guard told her where Fitz was.  She wondered why the man was helping her, but decided not to look a gift horse in the mouth and just take her chance.  She nodded a thanks before running off to the balcony.<br/><br/>She scaled the plants growing on the side of the wall to get up to the balcony and hopped over and to get on it.  "".....hey"" she said quietly.  She was hesitant as she stood behind him. She could of killed him, but she couldn't summon the will to do it.  She just stood, leaning against the entrance way, feeling small and awkward for being there.  Maybe this was a mistake.."
8807,Cendrillion (Domi & Kirah),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=40724&start=60,2014-01-16T20:06:16,Kirah,"Fitz spun around. ""Hey."" He smiled gently. ""How did you get back in? I did not expect you to show up here. Most of the guards would have your head."" He was already reaching to pull her into a hug. ""I am just happy to see you alive."" Even under the poor light Colette could tell Fitz had been crying, his face was red and his sleeve a bit damp."
8808,Cendrillion (Domi & Kirah),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=40724&start=60,2014-01-16T20:19:50,Domichii-chan,"""I always find a way.."" She said quietly as he pulled her into an embrace.  She held on to him protectively, just wanting to stay like this for a bit. ""And I.....I wanted to see you"" she added as she pulled away for a second to see his face.  He looked like he had been crying for awhile.  Her heart sunk as she took in his features, she had caused this to happen.<br/>She rested her forehead against his chest, ""I'm sorry, for all of this.  I don't want to hurt you anymore..."" She said quietly.<br/><br/>Her eyes looked solemn and regretful.  She had never felt such a mixture of sadness and love before, it was becoming too much to take."
8809,Cendrillion (Domi & Kirah),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=40724&start=60,2014-01-16T20:40:25,Kirah,"""You cannot truly hurt me. Not anymore. You are alive and that is what matters most to me. I would do nearly anything to ensure that."" He paused. ""Some think I caused my father's death, but I did not. I could not, but he did die and I took advantage of that. Maybe that makes me just as guilty, but I will not see you hung."" He kissed the top of her head.<br/><br/>After a moment of silence he spoke again. ""If you must return to your kingdom I understand. You have friends there and you barely know me. Just keep in contact please. I know it would be dangerous for you here in the city."""
8810,Cendrillion (Domi & Kirah),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=40724&start=60,2014-01-17T08:25:26,Domichii-chan,"""Actually......that's what I needed to talk to you about..."" She said quietly.  She pulled away from him as her eyes downcast to the floor.  She felt her breathing pick up and her thoughts start to go dark.  ""I can not I home......."" She explained as she covered her arms.<br/><br/>""I'm not allowed to return home unless.....unless I kill you"" she said quietly, refusing to look at him.  She was scared of his reaction.  He could get mad at her for even telling him this, or maybe he might suggest that she should simply run away with him.   No, none of those options were available here.   She would never run away, but she would also lose her home and her friends.  Was it worth it?"
8811,Cendrillion (Domi & Kirah),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=40724&start=60,2014-01-17T18:34:48,Kirah,"Fitz stepped forward to comfort her as she pulled away, but as the words of her having to kill him to return home tumble from her mouth his heart drops. Could they find no solace?<br/><br/>""I-I do not know how to fix this."" He shook his head. He wanted to pull her back into his embrace, but it felt like between them was a gorge too wide to cross. ""Colette. I want you safe, I want you happy."" He took a deep breath. ""What makes you happy?"""
8812,Cendrillion (Domi & Kirah),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=40724&start=60,2014-01-19T13:10:03,Domichii-chan,"Colette was silent and simply looked to the sky.   What did make her happy?  She rarely felt that way anymore.....except recently.  She felt the uncomfortable silent fill the air as she tried to express her feelings.<br/><br/>""You..."" she said quietly.<br/><br/>She felt tears brimming in her eyes as her body started to tremble slightly.  ""In the few days that I've known you, you've shown me more kindness and love than anyone I've come across for the past few years"" her voice was breaking a bit.  ""I-I didn't even know I could cry anymore tears till now..."" She said quietly.   Hot tears rolled down her cheeks slowly but she refused to let him see.  She felt like a mess, a terribly sinful and horrid mess."
8813,Cendrillion (Domi & Kirah),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=40724&start=60,2014-01-23T19:25:45,Kirah,"""Then I will do everything in my power to make sure you are happy."" Fitz pulls Colette into a hug. ""I won't let you go. You can stay here. We'll find a way to make it work. I will protect you, I will be your stars."" He was speaking quickly as if the word had just been waiting to be said.<br/><br/>Fitz started thinking of the ways to make it work. He'd change the entire guard staff if he had to. He'd make it work, for her."
8814,Cendrillion (Domi & Kirah),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=40724&start=60,2014-02-03T09:14:12,Domichii-chan,"Colette looked up at Fitz and she could feel he heart rise a bit.   She buried her face back in the warmth of his chest once more as the tears continued to spill out.  ""Thank you....."" She said quietly.   She looked up at him and decided that it was time they finally had a proper kiss.  No strings attached this time, just pure emotionally need.   She leaned in and kissed the prince softly on the lips before letting go after a few moments.  Her eyes felt a bit dreamy and her tears had stopped.<br/><br/>She stroked his cheek with her thumb as her hand rested on his face.  His skin was very soft and she couldn't stop gazing at his eyes.  Her heart had never leapt like it had at that moment and her cheeks were bright red."
8815,Cendrillion (Domi & Kirah),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=40724&start=60,2014-02-09T09:26:36,Kirah,"He kissed her back. It was pure bliss. He wished this moment didn't have to end, but now he had business to attend to. Before someone found her.<br/><br/>""It's going to take a bit of work, but I think it best if we don't let people know who you were. There a few on the staff that I know won't betray my trust. Other than them. I don't know how safe you'd even be here. The Guards, don't appreciate you being alive. My idea is for you to arrive. We'll disguise you as a foreign relation, distant and trying to retie our family. Are you okay with that?"" He asked her, he would always ask her for anything concerning her and how she felt about it. That was the right thing to do, his father always did it for his mother. Releasing her, he thought, had been his last act of kindness. She had come back to him though. So now he owed her and his father, and his mother, the love and respect they deserved. He would do it."
8816,Cendrillion (Domi & Kirah),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=40724&start=80,2014-02-09T09:35:29,Domichii-chan,"""Okay.....that sounds like it will work"" she nodded as she watched him carefully.  She would have to have her guard up at all times if this was the case.  But it was either this or kill him and she would rather choose the one that benefited Fitz the most.<br/>""Are you sure you're alright this all of this?"" She asked, just to clarify if he was really willing to do all of this for her."
8817,Cendrillion (Domi & Kirah),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=40724&start=80,2014-02-09T09:57:30,Kirah,"""If I could move the mountains and it made you happy I would do it."" If he were honest to himself he would let her kill him if it meant she'd be able to be safe and happy. ""Follow me, if you're ready for this."" He waited for her reply before leading her into the castle.<br/><br/>Inside the castle he took her to the kitchens where an older woman was kneading bread for the next day.<br/>""Wya, I need your help. This is Colette.""<br/><br/>""I know who she is."" The woman was staring at the pair of them fiercely, but even as she spoke and took them in her tone softened. ""She's not safe here.""<br/><br/>""Not as herself. Help me bring her in as someone else. I hate having to hide her as anyone but who she is, but that would never go over. Please Wya."" The woman looked at the prince's face and then at Colette's before finally nodding.<br/><br/>""You two love each other. I can see it. Same look your mother had when she met your father. Suppose we'll have to make it seem as if you were already on your way before the King died. We'll say you got waylaid on your way for the Ball. I know who can bring you in, I'll take you to him after I finish tomorrow's bread."" She gestured to the dough."
8818,Cendrillion (Domi & Kirah),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=40724&start=80,2014-04-14T09:29:16,Domichii-chan,"((Sorry that I'm replying after so long!  I've been so busy that I haven't really been on this site in awhile.  I finally have some free time again))<br/><br/>Collette listened intently to the woman's plans.  Her eyes scanned the room for a second before letting them settle back to the old worker.  ""Okay, I can do that.  If this is the only way I can keep Fitz alive then I'll do it"" she assured the woman.  It was really more to herself if anything though.  She was so used to thinking only for herself.  Now she needed to consider the dangers that wouldn't come to her, but to the man she had fallen for.  As she thought about this, her eyes flickered up to Fitz as the woman went silent.<br/><br/>With a nod she agreed to the plan, but she wanted to talk to Fitzroy privately before he had to go back to his room. She took him aside to the other side of the room and held his hands, looking down at them with guilt, ""I'm sorry about all this Fitz.......times like this make me wish I wasn't me, then I wouldn't have troubled you"" she said as she looked up at the prince again."
8819,Cendrillion (Domi & Kirah),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=40724&start=80,2014-04-21T07:49:43,Kirah,"((No worries))<br/>He pulled her into a hug and kissed her lips lightly. ""If you were anyone else I wouldn't have been happy."" He told her when he released her. Then he turned to Wya. ""Keep her safe, keep her secret.""<br/><br/>""Yes sir."" The cook nodded, her eyes were misty looking. She turned to face her dough again. Fitz led Collette to a small bench in the corner of the kitchen and sat down.<br/><br/>""My sweet stars. Tomorrow we will have to pretend we've never met. I don't think I will be able to hide the love that I have for you, but that may come into our advantage."" He looks into Collette's eyes, and the truth of what he has just said is written all over his face."
8820,Cendrillion (Domi & Kirah),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=40724&start=80,2014-04-21T09:13:41,Domichii-chan,"Collette couldn't help but let a smile creep onto her lips as he spoke so fondly of her. ""It will be worth it, I hope"" she started.  ""But we must be cautious....if you got hurt I would never forgive myself..."" She said quietly before resting her forehead against his.<br/>""You are quite a strange man Fitz, but you are the best kind of strange"" she commented before giving him a light kiss on the nose.  She had never met someone who was willing to go through so much for her, just so she could be happy.<br/><br/>""And maybe when this is settled once and for all, we could finally relax"" she sighed before she leaned on him slightly.  She was extremely tired and in need of rest.  Being in that prison cell made her back feel stiff and rigid.  The thought of one more nightmare induced evening was enough to make her want to cringe."
8821,Cendrillion (Domi & Kirah),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=40724,2013-12-29T07:42:12,Domichii-chan,"""A young beauty wandering into a royal ball to meet her prince?  Hehe, sounds like a real life fairy tale.."" A boy mused as he cleaned his lucky knife.   This boy, along with the other selected assassins were preparing for their assault on the royal ball.  Some other older boy looked to the knife-sharpening boy and smirked, ""yeah, except this one isn't gonna have some stupid 'happily ever after' at the end of it....at least not for that prince"" they laughed together.  Their mission is to infiltrate the party undetected by the palace guards and keep a scene from happening just in case someone tried to interfere or the mission is compromised.  But the chosen leader of this mission had a special task to complete.<br/><br/>""Would you two knock it off and help the others load the cargo?  As soon as we finish the mission, we need to have everything packed up so we can make our escape..."" A voice rang out from behind a dress curtain.  Small gasps and grunts could be heard as another girl did her best to try to get their leader into a dress.  Their leader, Colette, was not a heavy-set woman, but the corset being tightened around her torso was practically choking her.<br/>""O-ow!"" Colette let out a squeak, followed by a few choice swear words as the corset was tightened further.<br/><br/>""Oh come on Colette, you know you wanna see some blood spill tonight"" the boy mused.  Colette smirked cynically.<br/>""We're almost finished, now we just need to fit your dress on and then we can make our way to the ball"" the City Rat girl said to the blond quietly as she finished her work.  By the time she was finished, Colette looked drop-dead gorgeous.  Her usually messy golden hair had been properly washed and brushed till it was as soft as silk, tied with a black ribbon in the back.  Her skin felt just as smooth, while it looks as delicate and pure as porcelain with her cheeks tinted a light pink hue.  Her dress fell dramatically over her body, highlighting her slight curves and the bottom of the dress flowed swiftly around her.  She looked completely different from her usual persona, which was exactly what they had hoped for.  Collette looked coldly at her peers as they stared at her as if they were seeing her for the first time, ""Are you done?  Because I would like to end this party as soon as we can.."" She stated.<br/><br/>Soon the group left their hide out and headed to the castle of the Northern Isles, where the royal ball was being held.  Colette and one of her peers would enter the party with their stolen invitations while the others infiltrated the ballroom in secret.<br/><br/>The castle looked quite lavish and beautiful when the golden tinted light from within the main hall shone through to the front courtyard.   Colette would need to put on a facade while she was seducing the prince, and hide the cold dead look in her eyes.<br/><br/>They entered the party accordingly and descended down the long velvet carpeted stairway, arms linked.  All eyes seemed to fall on Colette, causing her cheeks to turn pink from the positive attention. She seperated from her partner so she could wander about alone.<br/>'Don't let it get to you....this isn't you....' She thought as she attempted to seem pleasant and innocent in her appearance.  She needed to locate the prince.  She only had till midnight to murder him after all."
8822,Cendrillion (Domi & Kirah),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=40724,2013-12-29T09:21:42,Kirah,"<a class=""postlink"" href=""http://archive.fashion156.com/i_uploads/20110627/fashion156-terence-stamp.jpg"">Prince Fitzroy</a>wandered the ball drinking a glass of the wine. It wasn't the best he had ever had and had informed the nearest servant. Quickly his drink was refilled with a better wine. He found he was pleased with this one, well pleased enough to drink it.<br/><br/>Minutes before he had yet another argument with his father about this ball. Fitz had no desire to wed. He had done quite an excellent job of avoiding it thus far, and now here he was stuck with having to pick a suitor from this lot. Mentally he ticked off obvious reasons he wouldn't even think of considering this person or that person. Most reasons were superficial but they were reasons he could justify to his father if required.<br/><br/>A hush fell over the room as Fitz finished another dance with some vapid girl who had been dressed up for show. He glanced up to see what was catching the attention of the crowd. Fitz had to give her credit, the girl had blonde hair and was fair skinned. He was too far away to tell her eye color. She didn't seem used to being in crowds, or at least not the center of attention. A bit of curiosity rose in him. He hadn't recognized the name and she quickly parted ways with the person who must have been her escort.<br/><br/>Fitz decided he wouldn't directly approach her. He'd dance a few rounds with other women and keep an eye on her, see who she spoke with. What he really needed was a nice partner switching dance. He threw around a few possibilities before deciding. Informing a servant of his desires he made his way toward one end of the dance floor, the side opposite of the strange girl. Here he was sure to end up with her closer to the end of the dance.<br/><br/>And waited for the old song to end and the new to begin."
8823,Cendrillion (Domi & Kirah),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=40724,2013-12-29T09:52:55,Domichii-chan,"Colette's bright emerald eyes wandered the dance floor as she looked for the young prince.  She had expected him to be besides his father, the King, at the head of the floor.  But instead, the seat next to the old man was empty.<br/>'Which means he must be dancing somewhere..'<br/><br/>Maybe she could stand off to the side and wait for the next song to end and see if she could spot him.  But that plan seemed to fly out the window as the current song ended and a new one started to play at the orchestra stand.  Caught off guard by the sudden change, Colette attempted to make her way to the edge of the ballroom, only to be stopped by an older looking gentleman in his forties, asking to dance with her.<br/>She couldn't have felt more uncomfortable, but she needed to do it, in order to blend in.  Refusing the offer would cause a bit of suspicion.<br/><br/>So the young blond took the man's hand and was lead to the floor.  The dance seemed to be one where the dancers would switch partners on occasion.  Colette inwardly sighed, but took it as a chance to think that she might end up dancing with the prince.  It would be the most convieniant way to meet him.  The music started and everyone started to dance.  Though Colette was a bit rusty on her waltzing, she was managing.  She found herself avoiding contact with her dance partners though, as they tried to make conversation with her and compliment her face.  Her cheeks would turn red and she would try not to sneer.  What the hell did these rich pompous men think they were playing at?  It felt wrong to be complimented on her facade, this persona which she was capable of being but chose to ignore.<br/><br/>The song was nearing it's end and the girl was starting to lose her patience.  She hated being pleasant and courteous to these aristocrats...."
8824,Cendrillion (Domi & Kirah),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=40724,2013-12-29T10:13:47,Kirah,"Each partner switch brought him closer to the strange girl. He couldn't even explain to himself mentally why she intrigued him such. The idea of love at first sight was laughable to him. This he was just going to blame on a healthy does of curiosity, he didn't know here and he had been fairly certain he knew at least all the major royals in the area.<br/><br/>He played the pleasant card with each lady he ended up dancing with. Some spoke of another man who caught their eye. It was trick Fitz had seen before. If the girl seems attracted to someone else maybe he would pay them some attention. He wasn't one to fall for it of course so he gave a word of courtesy before moving onto the next dancing partner.<br/><br/>Finally after what seemed like the whole song Fitz found himself across from the strange girl. Her eyes, the pulled him in, he fought against the desire to stop dancing and just stare into her eyes. Many people say the eyes are windows to the soul. Fitz liked to believe that eyes could show more of a person than they may have liked. He was guarded of his own eyes, allowing his playful nature to show mostly.<br/><br/>Her though, he couldn't read her from just a glance. The dance pulled him from being able to keep eye contact, their backs to each other. Just loud enough he said ""Welcome to my father's ball, Miss...I am sorry I must have missed your name."""
8825,Cendrillion (Domi & Kirah),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=40724,2013-12-29T10:31:24,Domichii-chan,"Her eyes were wandering again, occasionally making eye contact with her partner.  Though she tried not to, in order to keep herself from glaring heavily at the random men trying to flirt with her.  She stayed silent for most of the dance.  If they asked her a question about herself, she would quickly mutter an answer or nod at whatever he was saying.  Thankfully, she was just coming off as a bit shy, thankfully.<br/><br/>She was about to rejoice inwardly that the song was almost at an end and she was down to only a couple more partner switches.  She ended up being partnered with an older looking man with grey hairs and, once again, avoided eye contact.  But something caught her attention as she danced, back to back with another pair.  She heard a voice ask a question, judging by the volume he asked it at, it was directed to her.<br/>Why had this man asked her a question?  She decided to give her usual answer, giving her cover name.<br/>""Cinderella"" she said at a volume loud enough for him to hear.<br/><br/>They were at the last partner switch and Colette found herself spinning around to face her last partner, the man who had asked her for her name.   Her emerald eyes met his dark orbs as she started to dance with him."
8826,Cendrillion (Domi & Kirah),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=40724,2013-12-29T10:51:03,Kirah,"""Hello Miss Cinderella, I assume I don't have to introduce myself."" A small smile crossed his face. He had seen a flash cross her own face when she realized who he was. He had seen it enough times to recognize it. How many times had he wandered into a bar disguised and reveled himself. That look he treasured.<br/><br/>The dance would end soon. He didn't have much time. From the beat he figured he might have to switch partners one more time. That gave him a handful of measures with Cinderella to figure her out. What brought her here? Who was she? He could almost sense his father's ears perking up at Fitz's interest in a woman. It wasn't a complete anomaly, but what was to be expected? Fitz had learned so early on that the girls dressed up and paraded around him were empty shells, dolls, parrots taught to repeat a dozen phrases. Fitz had grown immune to their phrases. He had grown tired of the dolls. Dolls as he called the empty headed people he was surrounded by.<br/><br/>""That is an unusual name, where is it from? Or rather where are you from?"" Cinderella...she held herself just differently enough. Her chin at an angle not quite the same as all the other dolls. Her shoulders not exactly placed. The red cheeks from the attention. Now if only she wasn't a fool, a parrot, maybe for the first time in the years since his mother's passing he could have an intelligent conversation with a woman that wasn't in some bawdy bar (and even those were of questionable intelligence). Fitz was known for his lack of caring toward people and that cold attitude had been born from his mother's death."
8827,Cendrillion (Domi & Kirah),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=40724,2013-12-29T11:04:10,Domichii-chan,"Her eyes had instantly sparked at the sight of the man she was now dancing with, the prince.  Finally, she was going to get somewhere.  But she wouldn't have much time, she needed to peak his interest, fast.  He seemed to open a topic for her to go off of, her cover name.  She had specifically chosen that name for some reason. She had many different reasons for it, but she needed to respond fast.<br/><br/>Colette decided to speak honestly about this subject, as to seem genuine in her topics.  ""It is a bit strange, but it's derived from French.  It's really pronounced ""Cendrillion"" in it's formal tongue.  My...father gave it to me.  I think it's rather poetic sounding instead of strange though.."" She spoke as she made extended eye contact with him, her green orbs sparking with keen interest at the subject.  She had always wanted  that to be her real name when she was a child.  But her father had named her after her deceased mother instead.   Hopefully, she hadn't messed up her answer.  She had decided to avoid the subject of a homeland.<br/><br/>As she searched his eyes, she found a few things hidden inside them, but not much.  He was very good at hiding behind a playful nature.  His orbs held malice and boredom under that playful facade.  She was truly intrigued by the cold stare he had."
8828,Cendrillion (Domi & Kirah),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=40724,2013-12-30T08:17:15,Kirah,"""I have never heard its like before."" Fitz seemed to chew on a thought for a few seconds. ""French then. France is -"" Before Fitz could say what France was the dance took the pair apart from each other. He continued his courtly chatter with the other courtiers before finally, after two more partners, the song ended.<br/><br/>Collete was not very far from Fitz though. Before she, or even he, could move back toward each other a man in what appeared to be his late 50's or early 60's, with a woman of stunning beauty at his arm caught Fitz's attention.<br/><br/>""Ser Jameson."" Fitz nodded politely.<br/><br/>""Now here is my daughter Olivia. You will find she's quite the dancer."" Without a word in edgewise Fitz and the woman were dancing to the next song.<br/><br/>""Sorry for my father's instance. I had not wanted to come tonight. I am not a social person.""<br/><br/>""That would explain why I have never seen you before. I am well versed in your father's feats of war though."" This was not the conversation Fitz wished to be having. He knew plenty of this girl. She had been seen unescorted before, not that Fitz particularly cared, that had never interested him before, what it did mean to him though was she was lying to him now.  ""Olivia, have you seen the young woman Cinderella around before?"""
8829,Cendrillion (Domi & Kirah),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=40724,2013-12-30T08:31:41,Domichii-chan,"Colette was dissappointed to be pulled away from her target.  The dance brought her to another young fellow as it finally ended.  Though the young man tried to strike up a conversation with her, Colette simply brushed him off and made a quick exit off the dance floor.  Her feet were getting tired from dancing in heels for so long.  But she needed to find the prince, it was her mission.<br/><br/>But before she could make her way to him, she was cut off as another young girl was escorted to him for the next song.  She groaned quietly as she started to look for a way to intercept the two.<br/>""May I have this dance?"" A familiar sounding voice said as he bowed slightly.  It was one of her subordinates, the boy who had entered the party with her pretending to be her escort.  She nodded and began to dance with him instead.<br/><br/>""You need to get back in there...we don't need him falling for some other girl because the tune of a song changed"" the boy said to her.  The blond sighed as looked up at her partner, ""I'm trying my best here.  I'll intercept them if we can get close enough.."" She said as she suddenly had that rather drastically determined look on her face.  The boy smirked, ""their's the leader we know"" he said.  Collette smirked back before they put their plan into action.<br/><br/>They both danced over to the prince and his partner.  The subordinate somehow switched their partners in one swift move, carrying the rich girl away.  Collette stood their in shock for a second before making her way to the prince.  ""I guess my partner has stolen yours"" she said with a dry laugh.  ""You wouldn't mind dancing with me again...would you?"" She asked as she faked a light-hearted smirk."
8830,Cendrillion (Domi & Kirah),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=40724,2013-12-30T08:43:27,Kirah,"Before Olivia could answer she was swept away and Fitz found that he was looking back into the mysterious green eyes of Cinderella. He bowed slightly as she asked to dance with him again.<br/><br/>""I do not mind, it would be my pleasure."" The dance was simple and would give them time to speak, provided they were saved of any more interruptions. ""I believe I was just about to say something about France before the dance separated us. I do not quite recall what it was, I suspect it had to do with their ability on the battlefield. Though that, I suppose, is not a conversation you would wish to have.""<br/><br/>Fitz suddenly found himself without much to say. He was used to the quiet teehee of a courtier, or the loud conversations over brandy about this battle or this arranged marriage. When he had disguised himself to blend in with the rabble he had conversed about the price of hay.<br/><br/>""What interests you Miss Cinderella?"" He watched her eyes, ever curious as to what thoughts lay behind them. He could see she wasn't a doll, so instead what was she?"
8831,Cendrillion (Domi & Kirah),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=40724,2013-12-30T08:56:32,Domichii-chan,"""Yes, I would say I'm not very keen on the subject"" she said as she watched him.  She found his gaze rather enticing.  It was one that was filled with questions and hungered for more information, it was strange to see such passion in the eyes of royalty.  He was quite an interesting young man indeed.  He seemed to come off as quite knowledgable too, unfortunately he would never have the chance to really read her.  She would win him over and stab him in the back by midnight.  Hopefully, their relationship would end at that, so she didn't want to dive too deeply into his emotions.<br/><br/>""Well, I'm a bit unconventional.  I'm interested in stars really, I think they're some of the most facsinating sights I've ever seen"" she said, her eyes sparked once again with interest.  She felt by telling little unimportant truths about herself, it wouldn't ruin the mission.  But in all honesty, she did love the stars.  She felt alone for most of her life and se found that the night sky and it's bright lights were a great comfort.  She felt like someone was always watching over her, keeping her from dying of loneliness.<br/><br/>""What about you?  What do you take interest in Prince Fitzroy?"""
8832,Cendrillion (Domi & Kirah),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=40724,2013-12-30T18:27:07,Kirah,"A flash of pain crossed Fitz's eyes for just a second as Cinderella spoke of the heavens. ""I do not look to the stars for fulfillment."" The song ended and Fitz stepped back bowing to the strange blonde girl. ""If you would excuse me. I have a speech I shall make in a moment here."" His voice was tight and guarded. Only he knew that the already stirring memories of his mother had been exasperated by the green eyed girl's mention of the stars.<br/><br/>It was true Fitz hadn't looked up to the stars, not in well over ten years. His mother and he had once stood on the balcony wrapped up in a blanket looking up at the stars. It was on such a night that was the last time Fitz had seen his mother alive."
8833,Cendrillion (Domi & Kirah),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=40724,2013-12-30T21:14:10,Domichii-chan,"Colette was suprised to see such hurt flood his features as he mentioned the stars.  He had pulled away from her and looked about ready to head off somewhere to give a speech.  ""Wait"" she quickly said as she gently took hold of his hand.<br/>""Before you go, I'm sorry if what I said offended you.  I didn't mean for it to...I hope you can forgive me"" she said with concern brewing in her eyes.  She quickly let go of his hand and made her way off the dance floor.  If he was giving a speech, she would use tht time to sit down and rest her tired feet.  They had been dancing for so long.."
8834,Cendrillion (Domi & Kirah),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=40724,2013-12-30T21:50:03,Kirah,"Fitz wasn't one to forgive, but the girl really had no idea what she had said. He didn't feel like explaining either. ""It was not your fault."" He said with a nod before moving toward where his father sat.<br/><br/>""Have you met the girl of your dreams?"" Fitz scoffed at his father's question.<br/><br/>""I do not dream.""<br/><br/>""A true tragedy of our time. I saw you dance with that blonde girl. I could not read your face from here, but you seemed in conversation with her.""<br/><br/>""She is a dreamer. She looks to the stars as if they will save her."" The old king's face saddened. He hadn't gazed at the stars since his wife's passing, but he didn't blame them for his wife's death. Silence settled between the father and son. ""I shall give my speech now, many happy birthday wishes father."" Fitz moved to where he could be seen and heard best before clearing his throat and starting to speak.<br/><br/>""Today we celebrate my father's life, your king's life. Today we rejoice in his rule. He has proven time and time again he is capable of providing and protecting the people of his land, may he live a long time and continue to provide and protect. Many of you may know tonight he wishes me to find a bride. A young woman to spend the rest of my life with. Just as many of you know that has never been something I have wanted in my life, but as a birthday gift I have promised to try to find someone I may be compatible with enough to rule this kingdom when it comes to my time. If I find someone before midnight that I believe is an option then tonight's celebration shall continue forward, if not I swear off marriage."" Fitz's father looked aghast. That wasn't the speech they had planned for tonight. It had been the king's wishes for it to not even be mentioned Fitz was seriously looking for a bride.<br/><br/>A scan of the room showed women fixing their hair or dress trying to look their best. Fitz tried to note each of them to mark them off in his head as not options...to vain."
8835,Cendrillion (Domi & Kirah),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=40724,2013-12-30T22:24:39,Domichii-chan,"In all honesty, Colette was barely listening to the speech being given, as her attention were more in her aching feet.  It was a shame that she couldn't just try to walk around barefoot.  If that was the case, she would definately stand out in a negative way.  So she simply took a moment to sit in a nearby chair and only slip her shoes off for a minute.<br/>'Shoes made of glass...who's bright idea was this?  It HURTS' she thought as she let her aching feet rest.  For now, if she only had her shoes off briefly, no one would notice since her dress draped over them.  Her chair was rested nearby the balcony window.  She took a moment to let her green eyes rest on the bushes of multicolored flowers planted in the sides.<br/><br/>It wasn't until the prince spoke of swearing off marriage after midnight, that Colette's ears perked up and she turned to look at the young prince.  This was bad, very very bad.  He wouldn't want to swoon any time after midnight so it was vital that she was the one grabbing his attention for the rest of the night.  She noticed a look of disgust contort his features as he observed woman fixing their hair or adjusting their ball gowns.  Colette refrained from doing so, not that she even wanted to.  Honestly, the dress was stuffy and she was becoming thankful for every stray hair that would start to fall down with her bangs.  Now tht she knew the prince had a sort of hatred for vanity, she could take that to her advantage.<br/><br/>It wouldn't make the job any easier but it meant that she could relax a bit.  Normally, she would wear her hair back in a much quicker, sloppier done pony-tail and wear flat footed shoes.  Heels and perfect hair and gowns were not her expertise anymore, unlike when she was a child.<br/><br/>A sudden need for fresh air filled her senses.  The sudden aroma of multiple perfumes filled the air. Most of the girls seemed to be ""freshening up"".  With a small sputtered cough, Colette headed to the balcony and opened the glass door. She sat on the edge of the marble railing and simply sighed.<br/>'Much better'<br/>Noticing a rose, she plucked it off of the bush it was growing on and started to play with it.  She pet the petals gently and had her full attention on that for a moment.  She figured that she needed a few minutes alone to clear her head and figure out what she wanted to do."
8836,Cendrillion (Domi & Kirah),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=40724,2013-12-30T22:46:03,Kirah,"The strange blonde girl, Cinderella, it was almost as if she hadn't heard him speak of marriage. She sat relaxed in a chair off to the side, but her eyes had been focused on him, for at least a moment. Fitz moved from the dais back to the floor and he was bombarded with people. He was expecting this. Each woman that vied for his attention got a cruel glance before he moved on.<br/><br/>A dance was started. Another one that switched partners throughout. Fitz was swept up into it, but he couldn't find Cinderella. She had just been sitting near the balcony. It was by pure luck that another male was standing just off to the edge Fitz pulled him into the dance switching places with him. Fitz didn't notice that the young man didn't seem surprised.<br/><br/>Fitz stepped out onto the balcony joining Cinderella. ""Those are Honey Perfume."""
8837,Cendrillion (Domi & Kirah),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=40724,2013-12-30T23:08:03,Domichii-chan,"Colette jumped a bit at the sound of a voice behind her.  She tried to compose herself and turned around to see it was the prince.  She had actually been hopin to be alone for a few minutes, but se could still take advantage of this.  They were away from the party and could speak in peace. Unfortunately, they were in a very open area, so killing him here was not an option.  Someone would see for sure and she would have a hard time making her escape from a balcony.<br/><br/>""Oh, I didn't know that"" she said as she continued to hold the flower.  ""So I hope you do not mind when I ask, why did you cringe when I mentioned the stars?  Do they bother you?"" She asked as she watched him carefully.  It felt nice to have the music from inside drowned out and replaced by the soft sounds of crickets and rustling trees."
8838,Cendrillion (Domi & Kirah),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=40724,2013-12-30T23:37:13,Kirah,"""Just over ten years ago I sat on that balcony there."" Fitz pointed to what must have been the tallest tower on the castle. ""I sat on my mother's lap as she told me the names of the stars. She told me of the brave bear who watched over his little brother. Her favorite star though, the one she blew a kiss to each night was the one she claimed appeared the night her father had died. She told me that he watched over her, that the stars were her guardians. The next day she died."" He sighed and leaned against the wall. ""She was beautiful and then she was gone. The stars had not protected her at all.""<br/><br/>He had spoken the last line to the star his mother had once claimed was his grandfather. His face had become devoid of the malice and been replaced by sorrow and anger."
8839,Cendrillion (Domi & Kirah),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=40724,2013-12-30T23:48:38,Domichii-chan,"Colette's face softened a bit as he spoke.  She remembered that someone had done something very similar when she was a child.  Her father was a lover of mythology and astronomy. He liked any different things and many thought he was a very strange person, but nevertheless, he was loved.<br/><br/>""Well then our parents shared some ideals..."" She started as she stared up at the stars.  ""My father loved te stars and he used to show me them all when I was little.  But he died because of some unfortunate circumstances.  But I think he's up there...watching over me"" she said as she looked at one star in particular.  ""They say when people die, they become stars.  Maybe your mom became a star to watch over you and be your guardian.  Fate works in mysterious ways...."" She suggested as she looked back to him."
8840,Cendrillion (Domi & Kirah),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=40724,2013-12-31T00:29:44,Kirah,"""She may have been watching over me, but I doubt she is any longer."" Fitz sighed and shook his head. ""Sounds like our parents were cut from the same cloth Cinderella."" He saw no need to go into the actual comparison, she clearly saw the similarities. ""I think they would have liked each other, if they had lived long enough to meet.""<br/><br/>He looked back up to the sky looking at the twinkling stars above. ""I feel stupid for telling you that story. I do not actually care to meet someone for a wife. I told my father I would try, but I do not want to marry. I do not want to have someone to love and then have them ripped away from me. You have been a better conversation than anyone else in that room,"" He nodded back toward the ballroom, which thankfully was still blissfully unaware of his absence. ""There is about an hour left till midnight."" He could almost feel the weight of the responsibility starting to lift free of his shoulders."
8841,Remnants of the Catastrophe,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=40738,2013-12-29T20:43:54,Kestrel,"It'd been nearly three years since the war had started and eighteen months since Roschni Naik had taken to the seas. It was still dark in the early morning when Roschni poked her nose outside of her cabin. The smell of salt water had replaced that of the bakery at the corner of where her parents house had once stood. The entire district had been leveled, and the scenery on the deck was just as empty as that in town.<br/><br/>Reminiscing of the past was not something Roschni had time for, however, when she sneaked onto the deck, careful not to wake her brothers with whom she shared the cabin. She had a secret not even her brothers were allowed to know. Roschni hurried to the small fishing net she'd drawn behind the boat, silently wishing nothing she caught had broken the net. She squirmed her scrawny body through the railing of the boat, wrapping her legs around the metal bars in order to get to ropes that held the net. She could feel how red stripes etched into her hands as she pulled the wet rope; using all the strength in her body to let her catch surface the sea. Her burning palms and muscles were good signs, they meant the contents of her net were heavy.<br/><br/>Although boiling fish at four in the morning was barely an ideal breakfast, it was hard for Roschni to have any kind of breakfast if she didn't. Food was scarce aboard and with twenty hungry pillagers and scavengers, meal-time invoked the law of the jungle. Although her brothers would try to share some of the food they managed to snatch before the strong-arms of the crew claimed their share, even her own family could rarely spare a bite. Competition over everything was fierce on the ship. There were few women aboard the ships, and for good reason. Why Roschni had lasted for so long was part because a fifth of the crew consisted of family, but more importantly because she had a combat knife strapped to her thigh at all times and slept cradling a rifle.<br/><br/>Being in the kitchen was always nerve wrecking, as there was no way to quickly hide her secret if any crew-members felt for a morning stroll. Roschni made sure to keep one eye on the pan and one eye on the on the window. When her meal was ready, Roschni chowed down the fish as quickly as she could. Luck smiled upon her today, Roschni thought to herself, a large breakfast and a chance to become rich. She wiped her mouth, put the fish-bones and leftovers in a bucket and took it outside to throw it back into the sea.<br/><br/>“Ros! What are you doing wandering around? Get to the radio!” Roschni heard behind her when the dumped the last bits overboard. She startled and instinctively turned around with a hand on the rifle that was strapped to her back. It was her brother Diphin. Even though he was a year younger than her, he often wound up scolding Roschni. Keeping her out of trouble, but also using his wits and charm to snatch some extra food from the plates. Roschni let her hand slide off of her weapon.<br/><br/>“If you don't pull your weight-” Diphin began to lecture,<br/><br/>“I'm fish food. I know, I know.” Roschni cut off Dhipin's sentence sharply. She walked past her brother, not daring to look him in the eye after he'd almost caught her. Hoping to keep her brother from wondering what she had been doing, Roschni scoffed at him; “Must be nice, being on watch duty.”<br/><br/>Diphin had made nice with the captain, and despite being scrawny and small, everyone respected the boy. Even if only because he was the captain's lapdog. Diphin was the youngest supervisor the crew had ever seen. “I can't help it I've got the charm to pull it off. And here I was thinking you wanted to eat this morning.” Her brother shrugged. “I'll tell cap I must have been wrong.”<br/><br/>“Don't you dare!” Roschni hissed back at him, “What kind of brother-”<br/><br/>“Would it kill you to be at least nicer about it?” Diphin interrupted her. “Sheesh, you're my sister, I don't need to see your fangs.” The boy sighed, and burrowed his hands deep in his pockets. He took a deep breath to calm down before he continued. “Listen, I'll try to get you something, but you'd better man the radio. We've got an important task coming up. If this works out we won't have to worry about food. The military pays a hell lot better than these guys do, so you better not screw it up.”<br/><br/>“Fine.” Roschni accepted, knowing her brother was right. If the others caught her doing nothing, that would be just another excuse to scold her. Or worse. That realisation caused her hostility ebb away. A short silence fell. Strong as Dhipin kept himself, Roschni could see his vulnerability slipping through during silences. Her brother dodged her eyes. Roschni walked up to him and placed a kiss on his head. “You grow up too fast, Didi.” She said softly.<br/><br/>“Just go.” Dhipin pushed her away, “They said they could call in any minute.” He walked away with glowing cheeks. Roschni couldn't help but giggle at her embarrassed little brother. At the same time she was relieved he hadn't discovered anything. If anyone knew about her secret, she'd eat even less. She could only shudder at that thought when she headed for the radio hut.<br/><br/>As she entered the hut, she pulled the old chair back, noticed the radio was still on and let herself fall into her seat. The waiting game began. Radio duty was an easy, but mostly boring job. All you did was turn the button for hours, attempting to intercept calls and routes. If anything came on, you pricked your ears for a few seconds and optimised the signal, but nine out of ten times you'd call false alarm and start the whole thing over again. Today, was different. Today, Roschni would only listen in to a single frequency for hours on end.<br/><br/>Diphin made a quick visit to smuggle his sister some food, whereas other crew-members stepped in at irregular intervals to check if really nothing had been heard yet. Everyone on the ship was on the edge, eager to finally make a good sum of money. The mission they'd been entrusted with was to board an enemy ship, one holding a commander named Elizabeth Nixon, and transporting her back to the military. Why the military had entrusted a ragtag of nameless pirates with their dirty work, Roschni didn't know herself. All she knew was that Elizabeth Nixon was the gateway to a better, richer future for all of them. Her ears were glued to the radio for that very reason.<br/><br/>When a voice finally came out of the radio, Roschni was shaking. “Otter to tortoise, over.” A noisy male voice said on the other side of the radio. “The pelican has left it's nest. I repeat, the pelican has left it's nest. Do you copy? Over.”<br/><br/>With trembling fingers Roschni pushed the button to talk. “T-this is tortoise.” She responded hastily, nearly biting her own tongue “The pelican has left it's nest. Over.” She said, knowing enough. Nixon's ship had left the bay, their prey was about to sail into their trap. Roschni got onto her feet, swung open the hut's door and yelled the news across the deck;<br/><br/>“The pelican has left it's nest!” It echoed all across the ship. Those words pumped life in the ship like the blood in a body. Eager the men readied their weapons and the anchors were reeled in. Greed glinted in their eyes. The ship had been drifting behind the reefs, but came out of hiding. Not a moment to soon. A smaller boat was in sight and the ship made course straight for it. “Pelican ahead!”<br/><br/>“Prepare to ram!” Roschni heard the captain's voice bellow across the deck, as the men held on to the railing for the coming impact. Roschni ran outside to grab her space, with a rifle swinging from her shoulder and her eyes et on their prey, she and the twenty other pirates were ready to jump. The two ships collided, sending tremors through the both of them. “Board!” The captain yelled, and to that command the pirates jumped deck, searching for their target, ready to kill anything or anyone that would stand in their way."
8842,Remnants of the Catastrophe,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=40738,2013-12-30T06:06:15,jade162,"Elizabeth had woken up that morning as grumpy as ever. She had been stuck in an office for the past week or so due to something a higher commander had ordered. She had been forced to check over some things- Make sure the information was correct, boring things like that. She naturally would've been relieved- But she hated the way she was going to be going to the front lines of the battle field this time. Elizabeth hated the water. And yet she'd be stuck on a boat with a group of who she called mangy pirates.<br/><br/>Having risen early with hidden excitement and anticipation, it was a naturally quick thing to shower and get dressed in rather fancy clothing but at the same time fitting for someone high up in the military. Her badges were against her breast of the top she wore, giving off what role and rank she played. But she wore this with pride- Never having thought to ever need to hide such a thing.<br/><br/>It felt like days instead of hours until she was ready to board the ship, despite what queasiness it brought along, feeling as though her stomach had just taken a drop. She hated the water- and always had since she was little. She couldn't swim, and the thought and fear of a boat sinking, or falling into the water, was a nightmare.<br/><br/>""Commander Nixon, the ship is ready to board."" She heard one of the military men state, standing by where she would board the ship, then be left into the hands of the group of pirates who had been assigned with the boat. The soldier stood at attention, hand to his head in the correct stance. ""Stand down."" Was all she had stated while she walked past, and the man dropped his hand and arm to his side, standing still as a statue while she walked past. Everyone knew she wasn't a wise choice of a person to mess with.<br/><br/>She might've been as pretty as a rose, but just like a rose she had her thorns. And her's were particularly sharp. At first when having joined the military she hadn't been taken seriously, everyone musing she was simply a pretty and petty woman trying to get some money. But it didn't take long for them to learn their place when she had single handedly taken down an officer without so much as her hands.<br/><br/>With her first step onto the boat the already queasy and nauseous feeling only hit her harder. But she kept her cool- And took the second step required to be considered fully on the boat deck. She very nearly twitched at the looks she was getting from the men aboard. ""Lift the anchor!"" She heard someone shout. And who she assumed was the captain of the deck, or at least who would be in charge other then her- Since she was just an honored guest, in the least- was soon standing before her.<br/><br/>""Well hello, Nixon. Aren't you a-"" Elizabeth knew what was about to be said, but didn't need to look at the man beside her to already have a gun held against his forehead. ""Call me anything but Commander Nixon and you won't live to finish the trip, captain."" She stated coldly, causing everyone aboard to pause momentarily. He tried playing it off cool, fixing his top while Elizabeth had taken away the gun a moment later. ""I... Apologize... Commander, Nixon."" He stressed the word commander this time, hurrying his way back to the top deck where the steering took place.<br/><br/>Elizabeth had followed the captain up to the top deck to stand right against the railings, watching what other men were on board to do what each job was- Though she didn't care to know. She didn't want to be around boats any longer then she had to. So it was surprising when they had just left the bay, left precious land, that another ship was coming straight for the one she was currently on. She nearly felt as though she'd have a heart attack when hearing a man yell, ""Brace for impact!""<br/><br/>The other ship wasn't stopping. Out of reflex, Elizabeth clung to the railing as soon as she could, just in time to refrain herself from being tossed over the edge onto the main deck where she had boarded with an ""Oof!""<br/><br/>""What the hell?!"" She snapped in a shout, just as she heard a shout that must've come from the other ship 'Board!'. Elizabeth was quick to realize there were more people- Pirates, boarding the ship. Her ship. ""Move, Nixon, move!"" She heard the captain who had been beside her shout, and before she knew it she was being shoved into a room of some type. She guessed it was the captain's bunker by the looks of it. But before she could try and open the door it had already been blocked though she couldn't tell by what.<br/><br/>The ones on her own ship didn't have many weapons- But they'd fight to the death. The captain was skilled enough to know what this was, and had quickly taken out his gun to shoot anyone down that stepped even close to the stairs leading up to the higher deck. He knew just as well as anyone that he'd do anything to protect the commander- Just like anyone on that ship would. That had been their job. So in the end even if there was only one man left and the commander was safe- Their job would be done.<br/><br/>Elizabeth pressed her ear to the door to try and listen, but soon thought better of it and hid against one of the walls of the room, to the right of the door but not across from it. If someone shot through, now she wouldn't be in the way of harm. But she listened carefully, a gun pointed and trained on the door, held there by a steady hand."
8843,Remnants of the Catastrophe,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=40738,2013-12-31T00:24:26,Kestrel,"No matter how different the mission had felt in her head, the first seconds Roschni saw it play out exactly as usual. The first pirates on deck opened fire on the sailors on the other side to intimidate the crew and scatter their positions. They utilised fear as a weapon, lowering the morale of their targets to stifle any resistance early. Roschni still hung on the railing, watching the events play out from higher ground. Nixon's ship had already lost two men in the opening assault, and several were wounded.<br/><br/>“We need Nixon!” One of the pirates roared across the deck. “Surrender the woman or resist and die!”<br/><br/>That was a lie of course, every single person on the boat would bite a bullet. It was made very clear to the pirates that the military didn't want any survivors running their mouths. Not until they had what they came for. Roschni watched carefully as the events on the ship unfolded, as more pirates boarded and combed the ship. Roschni, as well as others remaining on their own ship, were in support roles. They could see from a higher angle and provide cover fire, making sure the pirates could blitz through the open parts of the ship. So far it was no different from their routine.<br/><br/>However, the soldiers wouldn't surrender so easily. “Around the corner!” Roschni yelled, as she spotted one of the men she had kept an eye on loading a gun. She opened fire and the man dove for cover. Roschni heard Dhipin  ordering two men to go around the ship, so she kept the man in her visor; pinning him down for the inevitable pincer attack.<br/><br/>It took her minutes of hard focus and concentration. Roschni sweat just from keeping up the threat. The men who attempted to circle the deck took longer than expected. She heard gunfire; they met resistance. “They took Al!” She heard one of the pirates yell, at which point it was clear that not only had the soldiers put up resistance; it was their intent to fight to the death.<br/><br/>More casualties fell, two pirates were killed, one hit in his leg, and four soldiers were wasted, before Roschni's target finally attempted to move. Her heart jumped when she saw him rush out of cover and in the moment she sprayed a salvo trailing his movements. The man fell flat on his face, which made for an easy killing shot. She saw Dhipin on his other side, together with Daaruk, her other brother. For a second she was relieved to see them alive. Daaruk kicked the man's gun away and Diphin knelled down next to the fallen soldier. Roschni saw her younger brother's lips move, but from the distance and noise she couldn't make out what he was saying. Whatever it was, though, the soldier didn't give him the answer he wanted. Diphin's expression turned into a frown, and he reached for the man's own gun. He put it to the man's head, and even if Roschni could see her brother hesitate, the sound of the gunshot pierced her ears. Her chest suddenly felt hollow and cold, as she looked at Diphin, with an emotion-less grin on his face. She whispered to herself; “Didi, you grow up too fast.”<br/><br/>“They've retreated! Deck's clear!” Daaruk shouted, to which the captain gave order to comb the hold and cabins. Roschni saw Daaruk pull Diphin along with him below deck. She hoped he would be okay. Diphin mimicked the expressions of the others, but she knew that deep inside he was the softest and most vulnerable of them all. Much unlike the man that approached Roschni from behind.<br/><br/>“Roschni, I need you to clear the captain's cabin!” The captain commanded, “We're smoking out the lot in the hold, but we need boot above deck.” He said, as he grabbed her forearm and pulled her up. The captain's eye was close to hers, his other one covered by a patch, just like the pirates of old. He was a large man, closest of the whole crew to his thirties, but his head was already balding. “Hurry up if you want your cut.” He barked at the girl, before jumping ships.<br/><br/>Roschni pulled her arm away from the man, but only after her second try he let her go. It was a reminder of who was in charge. Roschni shot him a venomous glare, but she obeyed, climbing over the railing and jumping on the boat that carried Nixon. She followed the captain in tow. For him to go separate from the rest of the crew with only Roschni as back-up had her on alert. That man was onto something.<br/><br/>“She's not in the hold?” Roschni asked briskly. The captain turned around, rolling his one eye.<br/><br/>“Of course not.” He swatted away her question. “Do you idiots think that's any kind of place to keep a bloated top dog? They're far too full of their selves to even set foot down there. I can't believe the rest of you lot are this stupid. They're holding up the rest of the soldiers, that's what their job is.”<br/><br/>Roschni groaned. This was what their leading man used her brothers for, but there wasn't anything she could do about it. They all needed the prize their contractor had promised them, so she followed him silently. Both Roschni and the captain held their heads low to sneak under the windows and held their breaths, as they made their way to the cabin's doorstep. Their footsteps covered by the sounds of the fight that played out below deck. Roschni worried for Diphin and Daaruk's lives every time she heard a gunshot.<br/><br/>“Focus.” The captain whispered agitatedly, as he forcefully pulled Roschni along her wrist. “She's in here.” He said, soundlessly knocking on the cabin, before pulling out a green, metallic tube out of his pocket and pushing it into Roschni's hands. It was frightening how the man always came up with surprises, more than once the crew had wondered how deep the captain's bag of tricks was.<br/><br/>“This is a smoke grenade, we'll use it to lure them out. They wouldn't have left her to be another red shirt, who knows how many men are in here.” The captain explained in a low voice, “You ram the window and I'll get the door. I'll comprehend her and you shoot anyone that isn't me or Nixon that leaves this door, understand?”<br/><br/>Roschni nodded, feeling shivers running from the cold steel in her hand all the way to her shoulder. The captain bound a scarf around his face, covering his mouth and nose. Roschni swallowed her nerves and silently counted to three. One... Sweat found it's way to her brow. Two... She slowly got up, as the captain gestured her to hurry... Three! With the back of her rifle, Roschni smashed in the glass and lobbed in the grenade. Gray smoke erupted from the cylinder and Roschni ducked under the window. She heard the captain crash through the door and storm inside, and seconds later guns blazing. Roschni only hoped it would be over soon..."
8844,Remnants of the Catastrophe,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=40738,2013-12-31T00:38:28,jade162,"Elizabeth grew incredibly tense as she stood against the wall rigidly. She should've known something like this would happen. Leave it to plain pirate men to get the job done. Yeah right. She could hear the yells and shouts outside the cabin she was hidden in, swallowing hard to herself each time she thought she heard gun shots getting closer. She wasn't liking this. At all. And she couldn't jump aboard. She couldn't swim, and she was terrified of water. What was there to do, but to fight?<br/><br/>She figured that soon enough, pirates might be able to get into the cabin anyways. She knew the crew she'd been stuck with wouldn't be enough. But hopefully they did the best they could, in the least. Her hands had started to tremble without her realizing, and she immediately scolded herself silently and mentally, only to realize her knees were shaking just the same.<br/><br/>This wouldn't happen now. After enough battles, you get scared. But not now. After a moment of scolding herself again she was stock still, her gun steadily trained on the door with her finger on the trigger, shoulder level and with the safety off. She would be ready. She wouldn't go. Yet Elizabeth was smart enough to know that these pirates wouldn't kill her. If they wanted her, it was probably for what she knew, or money, at least. So they wouldn't kill her. Possibly hurt her. But not kill.<br/><br/>Jumping terribly when hearing glass smash on one of the windows, Elizabeth was quick to turn that way, only to realize what had been thrown in. A smoke grenade had been thrown in, she noticed immediately. But without taking the time to cover her mouth, nor having enough time to react either, the door had been crashed through. Out of reflex she pointed at the door again, shooting three times but she wasn't sure she had hit whoever it was that had ran in just because she had already started going into a coughing fit from the smoke.<br/><br/>Quickly putting her sleeve over her mouth first, she tried to breathe correctly but just continued to cough. Her eyes stung from the smoke just the same but she refused to close them, just like she refused to lower her gun, ready to aim at anything that moved towards her. She'd go down fighting and screaming if she had to.<br/><br/>Just the same, the moment she had broke into a coughing fit, she was rushing to the opposite side of the wall, away from the door, coughing all the while. ""Stay back!"" She warned in a shout, half bent over while she was trying to catch her breath still, trying to shield her eyes from the smoke with her other arm that was holding the gun."
8845,Remnants of the Catastrophe,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=40738,2014-01-03T20:52:52,Kestrel,"Roschni could hear gunshots, then Nixon cough and shout. Nothing else made a sound, not even the captain. Was she really left to her own devices? Roschni wondered, the smokescreen would have been an overkill if she was...<br/><br/>Unbeknown to Roschni, the captain had taken one of the three sprayed bullets. He didn't flinch or vocalise the pain that must have went through leg, but was hit in his thigh, which made it difficult for his right leg to hold up much weight and slowed his walking. Inevitably anemia would be kicking in, but for now the captain did not seem affected. Instead he drew his own weapon and shot in the direction he'd heard Elizabeth's voice from. The bullets were aimed at about shin-height so they wouldn't kill in the event his warning shots would actually hit target.<br/><br/>“You have nowhere to run. Surrender, or I'll be forced switch to automatic.” The captain announced calmly, as he kept moving forward.<br/><br/>Meanwhile outside, grey clouds fumed from the doorway and hole in the window; their cover was slowly escaping. Roschni held her finger on the trigger and her rifle remained pointed at the doorway, tensely shut in her position. Seconds crawled by like hours and slowly Roschni's head filled with worst-case scenario's of what went on in the cabin, of what went down with her brothers in the hold, of what the captain would do with her when he got out. There must had been a reason only she had had come with him... Her heart was pounding in her throat. This raid was unpredictable, and Roschni did not like that at all..."
8846,Remnants of the Catastrophe,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=40738,2014-01-03T21:01:01,jade162,"Gasping sharply in pain when hearing a gun go off, and a moment later feeling a sharp pain in her shin, she had to struggle to keep herself from vocalizing her own pain, clenching her hands into fists tight enough that her knuckles turned an even paler shade of white than her complexion already was. Naturally she was adjusted to pain, but not when she wasn't expecting it.<br/><br/>Hearing the warning to surrender, Elizabeth managed a choked laugh while the smoke from the grenade was slowly leaving from the room. Thank god. ""You won't kill me."" She had retorted in a smart alec manner, though she didn't care much. She had always had a mouth to her. ""You bastard, you're probably just looking for money."" She then added, using the title given just because she had heard a males voice through the smoke.<br/><br/>She was cornered though, and had no where else to flee. She had corrected her stance, and had her gun aimed about chest height towards where the voice had come from. If she just shoot, maybe she'd make it out alive. But then again, there was probably a whole crew still on the deck that she hadn't entirely been able to watch.<br/><br/>""Stay away, or I'll shoot!"" She then very nearly shouted, making sure she'd be heard as she still had her gun aimed towards the male voice, yet little did she know her hand was trembling in the slightest way. She never liked pain, and she could cope in the long run, but at the moment she couldn't have  been more strained, if not terrified, but she didn't let it show in her voice."
8847,Remnants of the Catastrophe,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=40738,2014-01-04T22:09:05,Kestrel,"The captain was surprised his first shot hit, with the smoke his chances had been one in a million. However, this man's threats weren't empty and he wouldn't stop for a single wound. Ignoring Elizabeth's taunts, true as they were, he switched his weapon to automatic; once again aiming at leg height. Emptying a clip was enough to potentially cripple Elizabeth for the rest of her life. The large man followed suit to his own barrage. Now that he roughly knew where Elizabeth had been hiding, he charged in an attempt to disarm her. Like a bull to a red flag, the man planned to pin her down using brute his force (something he had in spades) and weight before the smoke vanished and she would get a good shot. If that were possible at all... If the flurry of bullets he let fly earlier had torn through her legs as intended, there'd be little of a fight waiting for him..."
8848,Remnants of the Catastrophe,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=40738,2014-01-04T22:19:27,jade162,"Taken by surprise when actually hearing the round start being shot off, she hadn't meant to, but a cry of pain slipped past her lips as she took a few more bullets, not with both legs being wounded. But before she would just stand there and let herself be crippled she ducked and rolled, but when she moved to stand back up from the roll she hadn't expected the great amount of pain that came with it and very nearly cried out again. She hadn't gotten far, but now she was stuck on the floor. Hearing the charge of the man that must've been there, Elizabeth rolled quickly, to where she hoped she'd be able to hide beneath a desk that was there, her breathing heavy from the pain, though she bit her own lip to keep quiet, nervously waiting for the smoke to clear, and hope whoever was there wasn't smart enough to look under the desk, and think perhaps she had run out.<br/><br/>But then again, from the roll, she would've left a small trail of blood from the wounds of her legs, only making it easier to find her once the smoke would clear. She was ashamed to have to hide beneath a desk, of all things, she hated hiding, but there wasn't anything else to do."
8849,Remnants of the Catastrophe,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=40738,2014-01-04T22:36:01,Kestrel,"When Elizabeth's body was not where he'd expected it to be, the captain crashed into the wall. He captain had been certain that would've been it, but now the double blind had turned to his disadvantage and now he had lost sight of his prey completely. The woman had much more in store than he'd expected from a bureaucrat.<br/><br/>“There's more than your legs we don't need!” The captain threatened, letting lose a few more rounds for intimidation, although they landed far from where Elizabeth had hidden. The smoke was clearing slowly, soon the floor would be visible again. Which meant his feet would be, and she was still armed. There was only one thing left to do; an old-fashioned shoot out. The captain dropped himself to the floor; rifle in hand, searching for any sign of a woman. He stumbled upon a trail of blood, and he quickly traced it to underneath a desk. He hesitated a second before realising that was her, as he swept his assault rifle across the floor to take aim... If only he'd get to her now before she got to him..."
8850,Remnants of the Catastrophe,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=40738,2014-01-04T22:40:44,jade162,"""Back off, bastard!"" Elizabeth shouted the moment she saw the man getting ready to shoot with his rifle, and quickly she took aim with her own gun. Hoping to shoot before he did, she shot right for the hand that he'd be using to pull the trigger, shooting about three times while quickly moving into action again. But she still couldn't get up, and she knew it'd be hell to try walking, let alone running. But she'd make it, hopefully. Without waiting for her own last, third fire to be made, she had rolled out from under the desk, hoping that since he was on the floor he wouldn't be as quick to follow. But the moment she tried to stand she very nearly passed out from the pain, but she hoped to ignore it, and managed to stand, stumbling one from the pain but she was running straight for the door, and the moment she knew she was headed for the door she was firing at the man once more as hopeful cover."
8851,Remnants of the Catastrophe,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=40738,2014-01-04T22:59:21,Kestrel,"Finally, Elizabeth was able to get away from the captain. Nixon had been a faster draw and he paid the price for underestimating her, forced to unhand his own weapon. The captain attempted to get up, but the wound in his other leg was taking it's toll; and he plunged right down after his first attempt. Holding himself up to the wall, he tried once more, before a bullet made it into his stomach. He roared, the pain was getting to him as was his frustration. He couldn't shoot with his left hand, and he wouldn't be able to catch up. He'd lost sense of direction and the smoke was still too thick to find the exit quickly...<br/><br/>Yet where the captain had failed, Elizabeth had yet to face his back-up. The moment she'd managed to escape from the cabin, a girl's voice shouted at her; “Drop your weapon!”<br/><br/>Roschni had been waiting all along outside the cabin door and her rifle was aimed straight at the back of Elizabeth's head. She was shaking, sweating and nervous, but the gun was steady and her eyes were set onto Elizabeth like a wolf's onto a lamb. “Drop your weapon and get on your knees!” She shouted, twitching like a madwoman. The tension made Roschni want to shoot. Shoot and be done with it, but they needed her alive. They needed Elizabeth Nixon alive..."
8852,Remnants of the Catastrophe,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=40738,2014-01-04T23:06:01,jade162,"After taking time to even manage to find the door to the cabin she had moved to run out though she was limping, but she hadn't gotten more then a step out before she heard a girl's shout. Instantly she dropped her weapon, with her hands held up at about head level, not turning to face whatever woman might've been there, but keeping her eyes glued forward. Her legs were trembling from pain but not fear, and slowly she let herself sink to her knees despite the horrid pain that shot up her spine form it.<br/><br/>Even on her knees she kept her hands up at head level to show she wouldn't snatch at her gun. But she had done many things without guns, surely she'd be able to get her way out of this one, right? It was saddening to think that everyone on her ship must've been killed, but she had never been one for sympathy. Elizabeth was trying to think of some snide comment to retort to the woman who must've been somewhere behind her, but couldn't think of any words, and was trying very hard not to pass out from the pain. As if sea sickness hadn't made it any worse the instant she had stepped on the boat, the seering pain in her legs wasn't doing any better."
8853,Remnants of the Catastrophe,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=40738,2014-01-05T20:20:34,Kestrel,"It took seconds before the realisation got to her, but they caught her. They finally caught their ticket to a new life. Roschni's lips slowly arched into a smile. She giggled softly, as the reality of the situation touched upon her. No longer would she have to rely on her little fishing net. It was an awkward sensation, not unlike a dream. Yet she was not unafraid, her fears and thoughts that had swarmed her head when she'd waited still perturbed her mind.<br/><br/>Keeping Nixon in her scope, Roschni carefully circled around her to pick up her gun from the ground. She spent a second looking at it, before putting it away in her own pocket. Something that Roschni questioned was what was keeping the captain. It was more a sense of unease than concern. The possibility of turning him her back with Nixon in tow didn't sit well with Roschni. Everyone aboard knew full well nobody near the man outlived their usefulness, and with the price on Nixon's head, Roschni worried about hers and that of her brothers.<br/><br/>“Captain, where are you?” Roschni asked carefully, as she stepped and dragged Elizabeth away from the cabin's entrance. The smoke moved ominously, forming shapes that looked like demons to Roschni. There was whispering from within the cabin, words that Roschni couldn't make out. She leered inside from the window and saw the captain struggling to get up. He had been hit, but it was as if he was attempting to hide it.<br/><br/>The captain's laws applied to everyone; even the man himself. He would not outlive his usefulness. Roschni slowly drew Elizabeth's gun from her pocket, keeping the barrel of her rifle against the commander's head. “Look away.” Roschni commanded Elizabeth, as she rose and her eyes settled on the large, bald man laying on the floor. The captain's face went pale when he spotted Roschni aim for his him from the window. Elizabeth's gun fired and the bullet pierced through the captain's skull. The man's commanding presence no more, he bled out motionless on his own hunting grounds.<br/><br/>“Get moving.” Roschni told Elizabeth coldly, not wasting a moment of silence for the man she'd served under for the past years. She poked her rifle in the woman's back, instigating her to get up. The fight below them had all but calmed down and Roschni couldn't wait for Nixon to be nice and tied down on their ship. If she'd play her cards right now, she could take the lion's share for a change; but that required her to be back on the ship first..."
8854,Remnants of the Catastrophe,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=40738,2014-01-05T20:29:14,jade162,"Glaring at the woman as she had grabbed her gun, Elizabeth stayed stock still either way, seeing as how there was still a gun straight to her head. She already knew what was keeping the supposed 'captain', but was rather surprised when she was told to look away. But she listened and looked away from the man on the floor, turning her had completely so she wouldn't have to look at it in even the slightest way.<br/><br/>And at the sound of the gun, her gun, being fired, she jumped slightly where she was, and even more shock dawned on her that this woman would finish off the captain. But then again, from the wounds she gave him, she wasn't really surprised that the man would be shot off, at some degree in her mind at least.<br/><br/>Frowning at the cold order to get moving, Elizabeth very nearly fell forward at the poke of a rifle to her back, quickly looking back for a moment to glare and sneer, ""Alright, alright, give me a minute.."" She then struggled to get standing, her legs immediately trembling from the pain though once she was standing but she didn't move from the spot, wondering how lenient the woman would be with her, and really just to test how much she could get away with.<br/><br/>Elizabeth lowered her hands when she stood, and while standing there waiting to see what happened, she had glanced towards the woman again, wondering if she'd need the blade that was hidden in her jacket."
8855,Remnants of the Catastrophe,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=40738,2014-01-11T00:42:53,Kestrel,"Elizabeth was successfully transported to the pirate ship, although the jump had required some support. The crew gathered back and although there were three more losses, Roschni was relieved that all three of her brothers had survived. The exchange between the pirates was both brisk and venomous. They had lost three men in total and with the loss of the captain, the ranks were thrown into turmoil. All wanted to be the one keeping an eye on their prize, but Roschni hadn't let anyone come near. She had pulled Elizabeth into her cabin and the woman now laid on Roschni's bed, as Roschni herself had kept Elizabeth at her own gun's point.<br/><br/>Roschni's oldest brother, Kumar, stood watch. Dhipin had taken it upon himself to take the news to the radio and he was accompanied by Daaruk. The middle brother had been afraid someone might try something. All the pirates were afraid of backstabbing one another now more than ever, and so the siblings tried to stick together as much as possible. They were all nervous, but fear was all too familiar to them. Yet, even if the situation was still on the edge, the most wondrous thing happened before Roschni. As she leered at Elizabeth over the barrel of her gun, she heard her brother whistle.<br/><br/>Kumar, as the oldest son, had taken charge of the family when their parents had died. He was eighteen at that time, a clever con artist who spent his time running from any opportunity that had presented itself to better his life. He was known for his slick talk, a jubilant smile and frequent whistling. His friends had nicknamed Kumar 'Flute' because of it and Kumar wore the alias with pride. Until the bombing, that was. Since the bombing, a once rowdy and rebellious youth had taken on the eyes of a much older man and he'd grown silent. To hear him whistle again, even if he occasionally threatened to put a bullet into a marauder trying to make his way past Kumar, brought a tear to Roschni's eye.<br/><br/>“It's good.” She said as she smiled at her Kumar's back. “You've been too silent, Flute.”<br/><br/>Kumar shrugged without looking back, his eyes ever so watchful on the deck. “The ties have turned. Perhaps we can start a new life.” He murmured. His voice was low, but undeniably hopeful.<br/><br/>“I hope we can buy a house.” Roschni added almost gleefully, momentarily forgetting the situation, even if she still had a sound aim on Nixon's head. She fixed her grip, though her expression was another story.<br/><br/>“Don't dream yet, Ros.” Kumar said. “We have a long way to go.”<br/><br/>“Don't you ever dream, Flute? Dream of what will happen next?” Roschni asked. Kumar shrugged again and let out a small sight before he replied.<br/><br/>“After this war we will build a house.” He said. “Perhaps not a very big one, but I would like a house. I want a place for us. I want to keep our family close. Perhaps one day we will have a new family.”<br/><br/>“A drifter like you thinking of marriage, Flute?” Roschni giggled, and teased; “Are you not a free man?”<br/><br/>“There's been too much chaos.” Her brother replied with a long sigh, before once again he had to push his rifle into another man's face. “Back off, I'll fire this time!” Roschni heard Kumar shout, before the silence fell again. She stared at their prize laying on her bed from tip till toe. She'd wrapped her own blankets tightly around Elizabeth's legs to halt the bleeding. Roschni would need new blankets, she knew. Although with a total of six losses (and a high likelihood of everything useful aboard the ship that had carried Elizabeth being looted,) it would not be hard to find spares.<br/><br/>As time passed, the pirates got restless. As did Roschni and Kumar. They'd stopped giggling and whistling, Kumar had even broke a fellow pirate's nose when he had threatened him. Roschni's wrist was getting tired as well, and she'd switched the gun between her hands for the fifth time by now. “What's keeping Didi?” Roschni asked Kumar, but her brother's reply was a shrug. Something wasn't going as planned with the radio, that's all Roschni knew, but if anyone had tried to throw her brothers off board, she would have heard. Roschni's nerves had taken enough that day and the waiting for the radio reply and Dhipin were gnawing at what was left of her patience.<br/><br/>“Why are you so important?” She suddenly asked Elizabeth, trying her best to sound bored. Roschni's eyes wandered to the woman's hands. For some reason, Roschni hadn't been able to look directly into Elizabeth's eyes ever since they'd gotten off the other ship. “This was the first time we had to kill a whole crew to get what we want. What was up with that?”<br/><br/>Yet right after Roschni had asked her question, the engines of the boat started. They would be moving again in mere minutes, and Roschni smiled as she thought she knew why..."
8856,Remnants of the Catastrophe,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=40738,2014-01-11T01:04:07,jade162,"Elizabeth let herself be transported without much of a fight, just because she constantly had a gun to her head by the woman who truthfully had captured her. Because if that woman wouldn't have been there, she probably would've been able to flee. Laying there now in pain she didn't make a sound, no moan or groan, no complaints, but just laid there, watching the woman and the man who seemed to be keeping guard, staring with her brilliant eyes gleaming, and as sharp as daggers.<br/><br/>When they had started talking, though she didn't care to listen, she very nearly had fell asleep. Hearing them speak, that was what had always put her to sleep, if not among other things as well. But only because this wasn't yelling orders or shouting, this was merely talking, something she hadn't done in a long time between her and another.<br/><br/>Listening not to the words that were being said but the tones of their voices, just as she had started drifting off, her head slightly turned to the side away from the woman, and away from the gun at her head, her eyes drifting closed, she had heard the question and made herself open her eyes once more.<br/><br/>'Why are you so important?' The question came, and Elizabeth averted her gaze to the woman, easily having noticed that she seemed to be hiding from their gazes meeting.<br/><br/>""Why am I important?"" She repeated, with a half and rather broken sounded laugh. She was in pain and naturally would've taken pills for it, or at least bandaged them up properly, but now she simply had to deal with it. ""Think of it, like a boat full of gold."" She answered, staring up at the ceiling now. ""And among that precious gold, I'm the pile of diamonds and rubies, the most valuable of them all."" She paused, making a slight face at herself.<br/><br/>""I'm important because I know everything."" Was all she had said, and really couldn't have been telling the truth any farther. But, that was all she would say, moving her gaze slowly back to the woman, glancing towards the man at the door right before she did, however. And though she ignored the engines of the boat starting, she was waiting.<br/><br/>Waiting, until this woman would change hands again. She hadn't found a chance yet, but each time the gun was shifted from hand to hand, she was watching carefully, timing for when the right strike would go on. And patiently, the next time the woman shifted the gun from hand to hand, she abruptly moved quickly to knock the gun out of this woman's hand before it could be fully switched, at the same time quickly moving to sit up, ready to roll to the floor just in case."
8857,Endlight (Apollo & Procrastitorian),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=40743&start=20,2014-04-05T23:15:29,The Luggage,"Ken slipped back in (well, slipped as much as a man of his sheer size could slip) to the room and sat the can of soda on the desk in front of David.<br/><br/>Charlie’s glasses just looked out at David, the smile on his face ghosting a little wider when the boy began to ask him questions. The group seemed to share a mutual smile as well, all expect for Able who just groaned as he stood in the corner and shook his head. And there it was- Charlie had him. Just like before. Just like with all of them. He watched as his boss just gave a small nod of his head. Gods, he hated each and every person here but, well, they were a means to an end. A very, very important ends. But that is what had gotten into this hell in the first place, wasn’t it?<br/><br/>“Young David,” Charlie began, “what I can do is offer you all the intelligence that our teams can gather. You see, though we operate independently, this is only one of numerous teams that span across the world. Due to that, we often have various collection agents that have all sorts of information regarding specific topics. Should you join with us, all of this will become available for personal use. Just ask around, I believe everyone here has used it from time to time.”  Sara and Ken both nodded and Able just looked off towards the door, as if wishing he could leave but, alas, he had to listen to Charlie’s orders lest he anger their boss.<br/><br/>At the question, Able tensed but the rest of the room chuckled, seeming relieved that it hadn’t had to go any further. Charlie gave an approving nod of his head. “We will get you the paperwork shortly, and your purpose here is to act as a sort of consultant. Given your history, you sort of fell into our laps as an opportunity that we weren’t willing to pass up. Quite a bit of dark magic going around but, surprisingly, normal magic as well…which is why we are in need of a witch. Now, the last thing is team approval. It is a standard procedure, you understand. So, what do you say?”<br/><br/>Sara looked him up and down and gave a wide smirk. “You know I like them young and bold. Approved.”<br/><br/>“More heads the better, welcome to the team, tiny thing,” Ken chuckled and walked forwards to pat him on the shoulder.<br/><br/>Able gave a snide huff. “Pending.” He couldn’t say no without first having a reason, it was against the rules, but he didn’t have to approve right off the bat.<br/><br/>Charlie gave a nod of his head and turned around. He walked over to the glass and reached down under the frame, pushing a small button on the bottom. “ Three One Seven, what do you say about the new addition?” Charlie looked up at the two way glass, and a smooth but rather disinterested voice came across the speaker built into the wall.<br/><br/>“I have yet to size him up. Once I see him in action, then I will make my decision. Pending,” answered the male hidden behind the glass.<br/><br/>Charlie chuckled. “Well, young David, it looks like your team is equally divided on the matter of your membership.  Were I allowed to make a choice, you’d be in by default but it looks like you’ll have to prove yourself for you new team members. Well, two of them at least.” Able seemed to grumble at this, muttering something under his breath but Charlie ignored it. “Now, on the matter of your schooling, we can’t simply allow your grades to fall by the way side so you will attend online classes from now on. This, of course, should keep your guardian quite pleased. After all, your personal betterment is always in our best interest here at Team Fourteen.”  Charlie was a smart individual, and he knew that keeping on Eric’s good side was important for maintaining a cordial relationship with the man.<br/><br/>""Now, as for training and partnering up, I think you'll find that your background and interests will work well with Mr. Laux-""<br/><br/>""Oh, hell no,"" Able growled, but Charlie continued.<br/><br/>""I see it fit to assign you two together, and Able here will be in charge of showing you the ropes, helping you get situated, and getting your affairs in order."" Ken and Sara were both grinning from ear to ear and they turned and shuffled quickly out of the room after each other, knowing that Able was going to take this poorly.<br/><br/>""Boss,"" the shade began, ""we don't exactly click. Tell him, kid,"" he muttered to David."
8858,Endlight (Apollo & Procrastitorian),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=40743,2013-12-30T01:11:39,Apollo,"<div style=""text-align: center;""><span style=""font-size: 150%; line-height: 116%;""><a class=""postlink"" href=""http://www.creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=18&amp;t=40719"">OOC</a></span></div><br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center;""><a class=""postlink"" href=""http://i1268.photobucket.com/albums/jj561/ApolloThirteenth/EndlightLogo_zps3a9c53b7.png"">[ img ]</a></div><br/><br/><br/>David was having a pretty awesome day. He had just finished bringing in the final box of stuff from his godfather Eric's house. It was refreshing to be on his own for a change - and being out in the open. David and his godfather have pretty much lived in hiding for all of David's life, though mostly because Eric himself needed the hiding. David didn't have to particularly worry about Edmond or his minions finding him as Edmond himself couldn't ""perceive"" David or whatever. All David really understood about the spell placed on him by his dead parents was that Edmond couldn't see, or hear, or smell, or track David at all. Those working for Edmond could't either, to an extent. Tracking him down was still difficult for them, though they could perceive him if he was in front of them for anything more than a few minutes.<br/><br/>So, David didn't have to be in hiding and he took the first opportunity he took to escape Eric's iron grip. Unfortunately, underage witches couldn't use magic without the permission of their guardian. A magical precaution that has been in existence since probably forever.<br/><br/>He looked at his iPhone. He had exactly ten minutes to get to class - which he had no idea how to find. The school wasn't too large, one of those small private institutions, but he hadn't been able to actually tour the campus. He'd have to leave his unpacking for later...except maybe he didn't.<br/><br/>David smiled - he could do magic now whenever he wanted. He was 18, so no more, ""Don't use magic for everything,"" from Eric. He brought out his wand from the inner pocket of his leather jacket, made especially for wands by witch-friendly vendors. He spoke the spell as he flicked his wand in a practice, instinctual, motion. The wand glowed slightly and then - boxes began to unpack themselves, cloths hung themselves, books shelved themselves in proper order, and even the bed was making itself. David briefly wondered how magic worked exactly, as he did every now and then. How did magic know how to put the books in order, and what was supposed to go where? He guess that's why it was called magic, but it was still some fascinating to David. He probably would have been a Magics and Alchemy Historian of he had grown up in the magical world and not on the run constantly. But he didn't really mind living amongst humans. He liked them, though he didn't particularly want to be one of them.<br/><br/>He turned to leave - and had to dodge as his sword made it's way across the room to place itself in his closet. It sunk into the wall, hidden from view. ""I guess there's still a few things in my closet,"" he thought wryly.<br/><br/>David didn't like to think too much about the ""gay"" thing. It was hard enough being on the top of an evil, insane, powerful, sadistic, you-get-the-point, vampire. Just a few months ago, David came out to himself and then to his godfather, who instantly let David know that he didn't care. The supernatural community was more open to things like that, David guessed. Most witches were pagan. He guessed those kinds of prejudices mostly existed in humans, though even that was slowly changing. He took another look at his watch, flicked his wand, and his history book put itself in his backpack and the backpack placed itself gracefully onto his back and he strapped it on.<br/><br/>At the door, he waved his wand over the lock, securing it from unwanted entry. It was a crude spell that would mostly keep the door from being lock-picked, but he'd do the full on protection charm when he had time since those kinds of charms were tricky.<br/><br/>He put away his wand, sighed, and headed out."
8859,Endlight (Apollo & Procrastitorian),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=40743,2013-12-30T02:30:18,The Luggage,"“This is some jump street 21 bulls-“<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">You’re going to look like a crazy kid if you keep talking out loud to yourself. And for the love of all put the cigarette out, would you? It’s a smoke free campus. Younger generations are rather health conscious. </span><br/><br/>“Well,” Able adjusted the canvas backpack over his shoulders with a shrug, “that’s something I don’t have to put much thought to anymore now do I?” A bitter smile had twitched at his lips while he reached up to pluck the barely burnt cigarette and toss it on the ground, stomping it out with one twist of his black boot.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">Now that’s better. You know what you’re looking for, but please try not to cause a scene. You know how news spreads. You get in, find the wretch before he picks out a few more victims and then you’re out. Alive is how we prefer him, just in case you were wondering.</span><br/><br/>“I wasn’t,” he muttered begrudgingly under his breath as he walked along the sidewalk; there was a very special place in his non beating heart where he held a specific hate for necromancers and he wasn’t too keen on the idea of letting this one survive their meeting.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">I thought not. Well, just don’t make it too messy then. See you back at the safe house, Able.</span><br/><br/>“See ya, Charlie.”<br/><br/>His destination, Wittmore College, stood before him only a block or so away now. All around, the campus town was abuzz with life as new and old students were flocking towards the first day of the new semester. In his hollow head, Able could feel resentment looming at each individual who crossed his path. There were all so happy. So free. So alive.<br/><br/>All so something he’d never have the chance to be.<br/><br/>But sulking wasn’t going to get him anywhere, was it? Besides, he’d never been one for the academic life anyways. No, he had loved his job and had such a good run at it. Him and his friends, that was. Yep, there came the sulking again. His thin lips twisted into a frown for a moment; there’d been quite a few reasons why he had fought Charlie on having to take this assignment. The chance of killing a necromancer had been a plus, but the feelings that came with it were enough to make him want to jump out of his flesh and scream at the next eager college kid who floated past him. And he’d have done it, too, if it weren’t for breaking his cover.<br/><br/>Still, least he wasn’t as oblivious as all these people. None of them had any idea of the world out there, or the danger they were in at any given moment. Strange to think that, to them, his life was something impossible and, even stranger than that, was the realization that somewhere amongst the crowd of young aspiring adults that there were a handful that had no idea they were being examined. They were being sized up and sickly compared to his other victims. Brunettes mostly seemed to fit his fancy. Thin frames and kind eyes were found in every one of the pictures in the file, right along with what their corpses had looked like once he had gotten through with them.<br/><br/>Disgusting things, necromancers. Worse than any other misguided magic user, in Able’s opinion. For some reason, they were always a hellish mix between serial killers and mages, mostly leaning towards serial killers. It wasn’t a wonder to anyone why necromancy was strictly forbidden in any way shape or form. Sucking souls from bodies, and trapping souls in others. Just terrible business anyway you looked at it. Thankfully, the people that Able worked for took a keen interest in snuffing their kind out. The kind of interest that had sent Able across seven states looking for the necromancer by the moniker of Carver. Merely following a trail of bodies and with no picture or description, it was only by dumb luck someone had found the body a few miles outside of town that had his signature markings dug into its flesh and, with his habit of plucking the victims right in broad daylight from campuses, they were sure he would hit here.<br/><br/>So, armed with a small pendant currently bouncing between his chest and the fabric of his light grey t-shirt, Able Laux carried himself onto the first sidewalk owned by the school and began his search. He simply had to walk around, blend in and wait for the pendant to start humming at the presence of a dark magic user. Simple enough, right?"
8860,Endlight (Apollo & Procrastitorian),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=40743,2013-12-30T04:01:52,Apollo,"David breathed in the fresh air outside Hadley Hall, the building in which his dorm was located. The campus was very beautiful. Lots of green grass and trees. Birds chirped happily as they danced in the air and on their branches and bees made their way from flower to flower. It tugged at his witch strings. The part of him that felt a connection to nature and it's children. Most of the time, he could ignore the constant feeling of trees whispering when a breeze touched his skin or the hunger a dog or cat might be feeling. Cats were a particular nuisance. For some reason, some cosmic entity had decided it would be funny to make witches and cats destined to annoy each other. Sure, they were great familiars, and a witch could channel magic through them in a pinch even if the witch was dumb enough to get a silver bracelet etched with runes that cut them off from magic on their wrist, and sure cats got smart and could speak telepathically; but the speaking thing just made them more bossy and annoying. David had tried linking to a cat one day when he was fourteen, the customary age witches did this sort of thing apparently, but he just couldn't get the cat to stay in the circle so he just gave up on that idea. Eric pushed him to keep trying for awhile, since it really was a good idea to have a familiar, but he stopped after the first few years. It's not like they were gonna get arrested for not following protocol or anything - Eric and David hid as much from the magical community as from every other supernatural.<br/><br/>A sudden hissing, slicing feeling cut through David's thoughts. He felt fingers on his skin, like cold ethereal nails. He could feel a void, like something that was there, but wasn't there. It was a rare sort of feeling. A feeling he only got when a Shade's void eyes glanced over him. He looked in the direction the feeling felt the strongest. He saw him. An amazingly good looking - no don't go there this guy's a shade.<br/><br/>Without even thinking, David turned and started for the shade, his hand already on his wand in his pocket. Just as he was about to reach the shade he suddenly remembered that he was in public and in his distraction, he tripped and practically fell onto the shade. David cried out, but not from the shock of tripping as those around him would think, but because he had made physical contact with the shade. His skin felt like it was ripping and drying out. It wasn't anything visible, but David could feel it, sharp and powerful. He broke contact quickly, looking flustered and angry with himself at being such a klutz.<br/><br/>""Um- s-sorry dude,"" David smiled, putting himself back together and laughing. ""Guess I wasn't paying attention to where I was going.""<br/><br/>David smiled again and moved passed him, his ears listening for what the shade might say. He kept walking until he felt the shades gaze off him, and the feeling left. He stopped and leaned against a tree.<br/><br/>""That was effing weird,"" he panted. He'd felt the gazes of shades before, but it had never been this intense. There was something different about this shade.<span style=""font-style: italic""> Was it because he was more powerful? Was he even a shade? Maybe it's a different type of creature I've never encountered before. </span><br/><br/>He peaked around the tree, and watched the shade. He touched his wand in his inner pocket and whispered the necessary spell. His eyes sharpened and they honed in on the shade as it walked through Farhill Square. David took a moment to muse that if he had taken the time to link with a cat, he would've been able to borrow it's good eyesight without the need for a spell - but...whatever.<br/><br/>The shade was on the prowl. It was obvious. Ok, maybe not so so obvious. If he didn't know it was a shade and if he didn't have have knowledge of hunting, then he probably wouldn't have noticed. As it was, the humans around the shade were all but completely oblivious to the thing. He had to take care of it. To separate it from the innocent human host and send it to the afterlife. David undid the spell, his eyesight returned to normal, and with rigid determination, began to trail behind the shade. He was already super late for his first class, but that wasn't even on his mind at the moment."
8861,Endlight (Apollo & Procrastitorian),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=40743,2013-12-30T05:05:20,The Luggage,"This place wasn’t that bad. Sure it was full of a bunch of yuppie kids and was a little too overpopulated for his liking, but it was easy to blend in which made it amazing for him. Ever since his little feint with death, he'd always felt like people were watching him wherever he went. Like they could somehow tell that he wasn’t living anymore. Sure, he looked normal except for the whole soulless eye cavern thing, but he wasn’t and he just felt as though it emanated through every pore. Normally, for his missions, he was in some new town where people viewed him as a tourist or visitor, which always got stares but here? Here he was practically invisible, and he loved every moment of it. He swayed in and out of the crowds, walking peacefully among the oblivious individuals.<br/><br/>Coming out of his pleasant state of mind, he was quick to remind himself that there was a job to do. Absently, one hand rose to touch the pointed amulet under his shirt as he paused to gaze around. Well versed in the art of scanning a crowd, his gaze flickered over each and every individual that was weaving their path through the sheer mass that was the student body. David hadn’t registered with his mind for more than a flicker of an instant as he scanned right over him and to the next person with little incident and with absolutely no moment from the amulet. It wasn’t until he was suddenly found the guy floundering on top of him that he was actually aware of him.<br/><br/>With shades and their existence, it is a well-known fact that they operate on the same level as spirits and other ghosts and, being on this level, they have some innate abilities. One of these abilities, known by the title of soul-speak, is a type of telepathy where they can speak directly to the essence of a person. This is mostly done on purpose but, in some cases, it can be done without thought. And, just as it so happened, Able’s currently unintended string of words that would have arisen in the mind of any magic user within a foot or two, currently sounded like this:<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">“Go^@!? mother&amp;*^! <a class=""__cf_email__"" data-cfemail=""34471574"" href=""/cdn-cgi/l/email-protection"">[email protected]</a>%#-”  </span><br/><br/>The slew of curse words bellowing on the soul level ceased abruptly as one hand first went to keep his sunglasses in place to avoid any sort of incident, while the other went to cease David by the arm in order to steady him. In the commotion, he missed the very slight hum of the amulet before it went back to normal, working to ensure that everything was fine with the dumb kid who had decided to careen into him. He quickly released him as the man pulled away violently.<br/><br/>“Yeah, no worries, man. Situational awareness saves lives,” he called out to him in his typical jerkish tone as he looked over him, the brutish part of his mind sizing him up in case he made something of it.  While his friends never minded suffering his company, to most he was about one skip away from being a grade A d-bag at any given moment and both the tenseness of his tone and his words were a clear indicator of that.<br/><br/>Able straightened his shirt out as he continued to watch David go before turning back to scan the campus around him. Getting nowhere, he finally strode forwards and began moving towards the center of the square to get a better vantage point and to be out of the way of any more clumsy little freaks. Pushing through the crowd, anyone watching might have made the same deduction as David. From behind the glasses, it was clear that the shade was looking around quite intently and would occasionally focus on large groups of people before moving on. This continued on for quite a while and, even as the students were clear out and to their classes, he had sort of just taken a seat on one of the stone benches as he gazed around.<br/><br/>Oblivious to the fact that the hunter had become the hunted, Able seemed content with watching. His gaze ran around in a pattern and, finally, it stopped. His eyes were pointed towards the large auditorium to his right and he could feel the vibration under his shirt as the amulet began to register the scent of dark magic. Thought to be one of the forms of impure magic, along with the tainted type of magic a human might attempt to use via some dubious means, necromancy left a trail behind it that was traceable via a few different means. One of those currently resided in the form of the detection amulet that hung on a silver chain around Able’s neck. Standing, he shoved his hands casually into his pockets as began heading for the auditorium, eyes locked on a couple walking through the dark glass doors.<br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">She was following beside him with a pleasant smile, entranced completely in his petty conversation that he didn’t really want to have but it was good show. Carver’s blue eyes gazed haplessly around before back to his new pet. He loved the way that she just smiled there, unable to look away and too weak to do anything else but just follow him around. To follow him down to where he could get her away from all the prying eyes and to a place he could store her until he came back later tonight to pick her up. Oh, how very luck he’d been to find one so suiting this early! First day and here she was. But had he been to rash on choosing her? Was he jumping the gun? Well, should he find a better one he could easily just discard her in some dumpster somewhere. And there was the really great thing about this line of work: toys were plentiful and as disposable as wet newspaper. <br/><br/>He gently took her hand, lacing their fingers together as he turned and walked to the left down a long hallway and opened the door to the stairs, letting her go first before he followed her down. <br/><br/></span><br/>Able was in the building just in time to see the door close and the faint brown hair that set the amulet to nearly bouncing around on his chest. Had it really been that easy to find him? He might just be jumping the gun, but it was worth the look since the girl fit the bill. Plus, he didn’t imagine there were any other magic users on the campus. Trying not to look rushed, he slowly but purposefully took himself to the stairwell and opened the door. Listening carefully, he heard the door a floor below swinging closed and moved to it. Taking a deep, and rather useless breath, he slowly opened the door and came out onto the halls of the basement.<br/><br/>The underside of Stevenson Auditorium was mostly used for storage of costumes, props and other supplies needed in production and had no class rooms meaning very little activity went on when there wasn’t some show going on or a random group passing through. Able listened, trying to determine what direction they had gone in as he walked silently down the hallway, eyes turning from doorway to doorway in the rather dim lit labyrinth that ran underneath the huge building."
8862,Endlight (Apollo & Procrastitorian),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=40743,2013-12-30T16:14:25,Apollo,"<span style=""font-style: italic"">This isn't exactly how I pictured coming here</span>, David thought as he held the basement door opened and looked out onto the hallway.<br/><br/>Stevenson Auditorium was going to be his acting debut. He even had a class here, Fundamentals of Acting 1A. Acting was going to be his way of forgetting about all the crazy stuff in his life. To forget about his parents, the crazy murderous vampire, and that he was a witch. Though David loved magic, and though he would never admit it, he wanted so bad to be normal. He wanted to come home to a noisy house with parents and siblings and sibling rivalry. Deep down, he wanted the normal and mundane. He'd trade the magic, he really would. He would trade it all in for a life with his parents on a cul de sac and with no knowledge of the supernatural world. Once, a long time ago when David was young and the death of his parents was still a gaping wound in his heart, he thought about bringing them back with magic. The supernatural world had taken them from him after all, so it would have to give them back. But, there are things that even magic can't do - or shouldn't do.<br/><br/>Footsteps drew his attention. The shade was hunting an innocent couple. No doubt in order to steal their souls or suck the life out of them or something. David had to admit, he actually had no idea what shades did. He'd have to check in his family grimoire when he got the chance.<br/><br/>Wand drawn and ready, he followed the sounds. In his head, he ran through the required spell that Eric had drilled into his head. One of the many essential spells for survival that David had been required to learn. It was a very complicated spell - one of those really difficult spells. With most spells, the magic didn't actually happen until the spell was delivered, or rather, until the spell had been spoken completely. These Delivery Spells were the most common and depended greatly on your flicking technique and less on how the wording was done. They didn't always have to be spoken aloud, some very talented witches can perform spells by simply speaking them in their mind.<br/><br/>The second type of spells depended heavily on intonation. These were the spells where one merely needed to be touching their wand, but where the wording and intonation of each word had to be absolutely perfect. They were useful in that they were much easier to perform in public since you never had to bring out your wand to perform the spell since there was no flicking involved. But intonation spells required an immense amount of practice to get them right.<br/><br/>The third kind of spell would depend on intention. The wording didn't really matter, and was mostly there to provide a framework or guide to what you wanted to do. They are probably the easiest and the hardest. An intention spell requires perfect concentration and the purity of intention. If you weren't truly committed to the spell it wouldn't work. Most curses were intonation and intention. Which meant you couldn't do the torture or killing curse unless you had committed yourself to it. But those spells took something from you. A piece of goodness or purity. David would only use the killing curse, and the torture curse, on one creature alone. And he'd make him pay when he found him.<br/><br/>Amongst the different kinds of spells, there were also active spells. Active spells start the magic immediately as the spell is being spoken or intended. These are really dangerous because if you stop in midstream or get it wrong, it backfires. Backfires can be incredibly painful depending on the strength of the spell. It would be like pure pain coursing through your veins.<br/><br/>The Seperatus Spell was used in any form of separation when a possession was involved. It could be as simple as a possessed object, or a house, or a shade. Unfortunately, the Seperatus Spell required wand technique, intonation, intention, and to top it all off it was an active spell. He'd never actually performed the spell, but he would have to now.<br/><br/>When David realized he had been making noise with his own footsteps, he slapped his own forehead for being an idiot. He flicked his wand at his feet, muttering the spell to silence his footsteps. He hoped no one had heard since it would probably ruin his surprise advantage.<br/><br/>Then, suddenly everything went to hell. A woman screamed, loud and clear. David rushed now, running incredibly fast, the spell trying to compensate for the loud noise his feet were making, but some of the noise still got through. In a large room with boxes piled high and different equipment used by the auditorium and classrooms, he saw a figure standing there. When it looked at him, he felt the now familiar feeling of shade's gaze. He didn't like the idea of exposing himself to the humans here, but he could try to erase their memories later. It was more important to save them.<br/><br/>""I've got you, Shade!"" David screamed. Then he pointed his wand at the creature and began the spell.<br/><br/>""Corpus, separatus, lenguaforma, inteli'hissimanda,"" the room seemed to shift out of focus, and the sound of thunder boomed around them. Boxes went flying everywhere and the ground vibrated with power. The air rippled away from David, blue ethereal tendrils of power emanating from his wand. ""Eliminati, desendro, cotrovo,"" David focused on his intention and intonation. The intonation was the hardest part. Some words were high pitched and other low, and some even changed tone right in the middle of the word. ""Levimantis, destructiask,"" the spell was getting stronger and stronger, the tendrils going around and through the shade, slicing through it's connection with the human body and beginning to drag it into the afterlife. Once the spell was finished, it would also seal him away, making sure the shade could never come back even if a necromancer were to summon him. David briefly wondered if it hurt the shade.<br/><br/>Then, with a sudden snapping motion, the spell backfired. David had messed up the intonation for ""endio."" The force of snapped his head back dangerously and through him back into the hall where he landed with a thud. Pain coursed through him, hot and cold at the same time. It felt like ice was scraping through his veins. The room stopped shifting, the floor was still, the thunder abated, and the tendrils around the shade evaporated.<br/><br/>David was out. His wand lay a few feet in front of the shade. It's glow flickering, and then disappearing all together."
8863,Endlight (Apollo & Procrastitorian),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=40743,2014-01-02T03:26:15,The Luggage,"He had heard another sound, a second set of steps, but it had died off and he was only slightly concerned that another student might wander down and get in the way. He’d have to deal with that when it happened, if it did at all. Well, not him. Charlie would have to deal with that. They had a whole system of declassification and even compensation for those who were ‘inconvenienced’ by their operations. Personally, he thought that was all a bit useless. Back when his team worked bounties, a human seeing something like this got little more than a ‘good luck with the therapy’ before leaving them where ever they were. Though, things had changed since then…He shook his head and took in a deep breath, continuing forwards as he heard the scream.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0040FF"">He was kneeling over the girl on the floor, working to seal her away in her own body and keep her immobile so he could come back for her later. Her eyes were open wide in terror but, as the spell was mostly done, she was unable to do anything more than watch as Carver watched her with those sick eyes and complimenting half smile; oh, yes. That is what he wanted. That little look when they realized what had happened and he could feel it now, the terrified fluttering of her heart like a sparrow stuck in a fireplace. As much as her little wings could beat, she’d never break past that glass though. This was one spell he knew with every fiber of his being. And, even though her mouth was still slightly parted, the rest of her scream would never reach the air. </span><br/><br/>Able had come around the corner just in time to see Carver working his spell. He reached deep into his pocket with his left hand, twining something around his fist a few times. Bring him back alive? Feh. He’d bring him back in pieces. Worthless little sadistic-<br/><br/>David’s voice not only startled Able, but Carver as well who was torn away from his spell, and both of the men now stared at the witch as though he was absolutely bonkers. Able, however, was a little more than annoyed upon realizing what the man was doing.<br/><br/>His jaw clenched as his right hand flew back and to his side, touching right above his hip as he took hold of something unseen. A black like smoke curled around his hands as he pulled the gun from its camouflaged holster, brandishing its silver barrel in an attempt to rise it towards the witch. His motioned slowed as the tendrils of the spell began to attach to him. Able could feel the cold lash of magic at work, causing his very soul to shudder as he took a step back in an attempt to move away. Something resonated with those words to him, but it was something that was wrong and in his favor. A smile began to form on his lips as he went to utter an insult but, before the first syllable could pass, the spell backfired and his little friend was out cold after his brief encounter with the back wall.<br/><br/>“…huh..”<br/><br/>Now, that was something he hadn’t expected. Did Caver have a little protégé of some sort? Had to be. Would make sense how he got to scope out the places, and perhaps this little ogre of a witch had done- . . . for a moment, Able was taken aback to realize exactly who the witch had been. Annoying little buggar had been the one to run into him! A hot fire of annoyance (and of slightly wounded pride) rose within his chest at feeling as though he had been duped. That, however would have to wait as he heard a slightly metallic sound and, turning around he ended up with a dagger straight in the middle of his chest.<br/><br/>Gazing down at it quizzically, it suddenly dawned on him that Carver must not be a very good necromancer, or at least not a much studied one to understand how all that well placed effort was going to do. Sure, it caused Able to give a cough and his body shuttered for a moment, but that was only the disruption of the sort of camouflage spell that made him appear living. In all, the normally fatal wound did little more to the shade than annoy him as he turned his no gaze up over the top of his glasses towards the rather dumbfounded necromancer who was quickly realizing what a terrible mistake he had made.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0040FF"">Panicked at the fact he had thought his luck was going so well one moment to realizing just how deep he was the next, Carver’s blue gaze spun about the room looking for an exit to scamper out of like some cornered rat. The only thing it found, however, was the now discarded wand lying on the ground that looked in rather pristine working condition. If he could work his way to that he could-</span><br/><br/>Following the necromancer’s gaze, Able had stepped back and placed his boot on it and gave a widening grin.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0040FF"">Carver looked absolutely horrified, knowing well that he had little he could do against something that was stronger than him. He had always chosen his toys because they were easy to access and easy to control but something in the way the specter stood told him that no easy spell was going to send him under his control. He took in a deep breath. <br/><br/>“You can have her back,” he called to Able. “Take her and we can forget about this little happening. O-or if you want something, we can make a deal. I can always find things a man wants and-“</span><br/><br/>Sighing, Able shook his head. “Can’t you say something like ‘Now I have to kill you?’ or ‘You’ll never stop me?’ Common, say something so I can justify doing this.”<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0040FF"">Carver shuttered a little. “Doing…what exactly?” </span><br/><br/>Able grinned and slowly raised his left hand. Wound around it was an adapted survival chainsaw, a nasty little chain that had little trouble sawing through small trees let along something as soft and fleshy as a necromancer.<br/>He was suddenly rather sorry he had asked.<br/><br/>-<br/><br/>A small shock of greenish colored energy flew a few feet past where David was laying. An attempt from Carver to hit Able, the two had been going at it for a few minutes now. Caver had used the woman as human shield, his own wand barely able to do much damage other than a few base spells that might actually sting the shade. Able, however, couldn’t exactly shoot or come at Carver now that he had the woman in front of him. Coming up with a last stitch idea, Able finaly threw up a hand.<br/><br/>“Alright, enough!” He slowly bent down and reached for the wand, and Carver halted out of sheer curiosity. Able picked it up and held it in one hand. “You drop the girl, I’ll give you the wand and we can go from there, alright?”<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0040FF"">Carver’s eyes narrowed. Sure, let the stupid shade hand him the wand and he’d blast that body he was in right apart. </span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #0040FF"">“Alright. On the count of three, I’ll drop her, you throw it. One…two…three-“ Carver leaned the girl’s body forwards, only feigning letting her drop. He merely let his own wand fall and reached for the new wand as it came slowly through the air at him. Thankfully, for all other parties, the bullet that came at him shortly after got there before the wand did. </span><br/><br/>With the woman’s body a little out of the way, Able had taken a rather risky shot that had caused the Necromancer to suddenly go limp, the wand touching the no longer grasping fingertips briefly before both fell to the floor. He was quick to rush forwards and bend down, ensuring that she hadn’t been hurt at all before he took a deep breath and closed his eyes. Thank the gods for a steady gun hand.<br/><br/>He turned his gaze back towards where David lay. In the fray, he had learned that Carver didn’t know who he was either which was rather odd. Maybe a copycat following his hero? It was hard to tell but he knew one thing was certain, that little witch wasn’t getting his wand back until he found out. Stooping it pick up the wand, he turned and strode over him. Holstering his pistol, it puffed back into obscurity and he reached down and plucked David up by the front of his shirt, giving him one good shake.<br/><br/>“Hey…hey, squirt,” he poked him in the face with his wand. “You dropped something, man.” He couldn’t help but give a signature cocky smirk, knowing that it would be damned hard for the man to do anything from this position. He went to speak again but looked down, forgetting the fact he still had a knife stuck in his chest. Oh well, he’d deal with that later. He shook David again, a little harder, to try and elicit a response. “Common, wanna give me a good reason I shouldn’t bash your brains out against the wall? In fact, never mind, give me a reason. Killing ol’ sick and spineless was rather unsatisfying. What were you looking for, a bit of the action, huh? Did you wanna grow up and be a big back necromancer like your little friend Carver there?”"
8864,Endlight (Apollo & Procrastitorian),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=40743,2014-01-03T03:00:34,Apollo,"""I gotta say I really don't like the sarcasm in your voice,"" David said. There was a part of David's mind that was telling him to shut up and realize the situation he was in - but damn it, his head was in a lot of pain.<br/><br/>The wand touching his skin had woken him up slightly, the shaking did the rest. David tried really hard to focus. There was something about a necromancer, and he did remember that he had just tried to banish and seal away a shade. A hand went to his forehead, where it found a little bit of blood. His eyes looked to the shade, who was quite close.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">Handsome,</span>David thought - and then mentally scolded himself yet again.<br/><br/>""So I'm guessing I'm too late right?"" David said, letting his hand fall again and leaning back against the wall. Yeah, the damn world needed to stop spinning right this instant. Rude.<br/><br/>""Hopefully at least I saved that couple you were after. Not much of a noble hero, but at least I sacrificed myself for a couple of nobodies."" Yup. David was a bit bitter about dying for some people he didn't know. It's not like he'd rather not have saved them, he just wished he'd managed to save them without getting himself killed. His eyes gazed at his wand. He might be able to...nope, in his condition he probably couldn't fight this guy.<br/><br/>""So no idea what you're talking about - necromancers an all that. Filthy stuff if you ask me, lowest of the low. I guess you would want necromancers seeing as you're a shade an all."" David noticed the knife, ""Looks like they put up a good fight."" David smiled.<br/><br/>David then looked into Able's eyes. Not with any particular intention or reason, but he felt something. There was like a warmth in his mind. An odd feeling, like a puzzle piece falling into place, or like suddenly finding the correct radio frequency. It wasn't something he could fully understand. It was like he knew this man. Like - like as though there was some sort of connection between them.<br/><br/>This, of course, was all completely ridiculous. ""Well,"" David said, brushing his hair back, his gray shirt tightening to reveal lean muscles, ""If you're going to kill me, then get on with it."" A part of David wanted to scream. A part of him was more scared than he had ever been in his life. He was going to die. He had been stupid and now he was going to die in a basement underneath his new school and Eric was gonna say I told you so. Oh man, that was the worst part.<br/><br/>""I hope you choke on my soul,"" David sneared. ""You necromancers, vampires, shades, are all the same. One day you're all gonna get it. Good will triumph."" Okay, he was sounding a bit cliche now, but facing death really changed your perspective on things like that."
8865,Endlight (Apollo & Procrastitorian),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=40743,2014-01-03T22:47:45,The Luggage,"Able was content just to let this kid talk. And talk. Annnnd talk. Dear gods, would he ever shut up? He continued to stay silent, just staring blankly at him. So far, he was guessing that the kid was pretty clueless, and rather dumb (which was more a personal opinion rather than observation). Still, he didn’t and couldn’t just assume that this was some freak accident. At the cheesy little line, he rolled his nonexistent eyes and let go of him, pushing him back enough for him to hit the wall behind him. He wasn’t letting him go, by any means. He was just letting go of him so he could watch him a bit more closely while he interrogated him.<br/><br/>“Mouthy little buggar, aren’t we? And enough with the good will conquer all. Save that shit for the movies,” he muttered before feigning a sigh. “Oh, and if you run I will put a hole in the back of your leg, so please don’t try. I don’t like to waste bullets when it’s not needed.” His eyes ran over David, sizing him up again. Well, he didn’t look like anything to special, not without his wand, anyways. He looked at the stick in his hand, having no need or use for such things. “She’s still alive, you know,” he mused, eyes running over the stick. “And I don’t know what part you had in this, or any of the others, but I will find out if you did and, ohhh, gods have mercy on you if you did cause you will find I had none.”<br/><br/>Sticking the wand in the back pocket of his jeans, Able once again looked to David. It was a thoughtful look and, with his glasses back up on his face he looked like a proper living individual. There was still the dagger in his chest, of course, but that seemed little more than a decoration at this point. Another sigh came for effect before he began pacing back and forth in front of the witch, as if debating on what terrible thing he should do first to get him to talk. This was, however, not the case. He was actually just mulling things over in his mind while making himself look a bit more threatening. This was all in hopes that David would be more willing to talk with the more danger he felt himself to be within.  In truth, he wasn’t much for ‘polite’ interrogation techniques, but he had been previously scolded for using his own rather brutal ones and didn’t want to face another one of Charlie’s speeches.<br/><br/>The witch was right about the whole shades being akin to necromancers and such. Wasn’t many walking around that were anything more than corrupted and crazed creatures hoping from one body to the next and leaving mayhem and death in their wake. He’d come across a fair few of them in his time, and never had one seemed to hold any sense in their head…or their borrowed head for that matter. He, however, wasn’t the ordinary shade but that wasn’t exactly what he considered idle conversation. Especially not to a witch who might be able to find an adapted version of the severance spell that might actually work on him.<br/><br/>“Here’s the deal,” he finally began. “Carver here? I was allowed to kill him because he’s a known necromancer and he’s been on our list for a while. You I would technically have to find some sort of connection with but, thankfully, you were dumb enough to attack me. So, that being out of the way, I could just kill you and report that you were working with your little friend here and be done with it. Necromancer would be dead, girl will wake up safe in a few hours, and you’d be a happy little notch on my belt back home. Problem with that is I don’t want to go through the paperwork if you’re some sort of fluke. Ohhhh the paperwork. I can’t tell you how many apologies and compensation forms I have had to fill out.  Headache for me and for the agency no less. So, why don’t you do me a favor and start talking and an ID would be nice as well, if you have it on you.”  He slowly reached back and took out his gun again, just in case the witch reached for something that wasn’t particularly friendly.<br/><br/>“Oh, and if any one comes down here,” Able added, “and we are rehearsing for a play, got it? Don’t drag anyone else into this business, got it? Don’t want the normal folks getting scared and thinking they might actually have to be worry about us things that go bump in the dark, yeah?” He grinned, an expression that fit him rather well."
8866,Endlight (Apollo & Procrastitorian),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=40743,2014-01-03T23:23:02,Apollo,"David had to admit that he was kind of confused. Looks like the damage from the backfire might have been more extensive than he had originally thought.<br/><br/>He listened to Able with a non-believing look on his face and not really bothering to hide it. The guy looked like serious business and without his wand, David was not much of a threat. The fear was there, but not necessarily the fear of imminent death, more like the fear of torture. He was a bit curious as to who this guy was though.<br/><br/>""So let's get this straight, dude,"" David reached for his wallet, slowly as to not alarm the shade, ""if what you're saying is true and you were sent on some mission to chase down this guy, I had absolutely nothing to do with him."" He opened it and looked at his ID. He wasn't sure how good of an idea this was. The High Wand Enforcers would be more than glad to take him in, or kill him. A vampire would most definitely capture him and take him to Edmund. But he wasn't sure what a shade would do or know. David was famous among witches and vampires for various reasons, but would a shade know who he was and, more importantly, would he take him to Edmund or the witches? Would he know the bloodline that his name was attached to?<br/><br/>""My name's David...Aowel."" After saying that, he realized he probably should have used a fake last name on his ID. It never really occurred to him because it didn't matter too much. Even if Edmund or one of his guys tried to look him up on the internet, the spell wouldn't let him find him. Actually, the spell might even work on this shade, if he was sent for David, or if he had particular interests in handing him over to Edmund. If he did have an interest in doing so, he probably would see and hear a different last name, or feel fuzzy in his brain or whatever the spell did to hide David.<br/><br/>He handed the shade his ID.<br/><br/>""Look, I'm not a necromancer. I'm a witch, and more importantly I'm a student here."" He also handed him his school ID. ""I just wanted to have a normal life and get away form all the supernatural bullshit in my life. But no, you had to come along and ruin all that. I was sure that you were hunting down some innocent humans to eat or whatever, so like the good witch I am I followed you. I didn't know you were hunting down a necromancer. All I knew was that you're a shade and I had an obligation to send you away.""<br/><br/>He wanted to trust that this guy wasn't really a bad guy. That his story was true.<br/><br/>""So...I'm sorry. About the...almost sealing you away forever thing. Um...can I have my wand back?"" David smiled, trying to look gentle and non-threatening."
8867,Endlight (Apollo & Procrastitorian),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=40743,2014-01-06T08:22:22,The Luggage,"Cautiously, Able reached out with one hand and took the ID cards from David, listening to him as he continued to speak. It was quite clear that, despite the fact that David was being cooperative, he wasn’t about to trust him no matter what.<br/><br/>“You’re going to be even sorrier if you are lying to me….David,” he answered after looking over the IDs and that’s when he noticed the differences between the name he had given and what was on the ID cards. Able’s void gaze flipped back up to David as he went quiet. A few decisive moments passed before he held the IDs up and then slipped them into his back pocket. “Tell you what, I’m going to be keeping these, and your wand for the time being. You come out clean and I find the agency isn’t looking for you, I’ll give them back. Till then, you get your wish of being normal. No wand, no funny business. See, dreams can come true.” It seemed as though the male couldn’t go five minutes without making some sort of sarcastic remark, and that grin always followed up closely behind the comments.<br/><br/>Though he would never tout it, Able’s rather brute like exterior was a good hiding place for his rogue like mind. Like any well trained detective, any hesitancy in someone’s willing to give a story was pause enough let alone having a fake ID. Normal students he would expect to have a fake driver’s license, sure, but a student ID for a campus was a hard thing to forge and a rather suspicious one none the less. No, even though he’d like nothing more than to go about his day, he wasn’t going to let some suspicious little whelp run off on him and turn into the next upstart he had to squash. All those damned necromancers going around and trying to be the next master of darkness. Feh. Screw the lot of um cause he couldn’t stand um.<br/><br/>“Alright,” he clasped his hands together after one solid clap. “Looks like you need to be heading off to class, and I have to be sending this body off for examination so do me a favor and toddle along, would you, sunny boy? The big boys have to get some real work done, you know.”  He took a few solid steps back, watching him before he reached back in his pack, rummaging for something. Finding a small black bag, he took out three triangular shaped dark grey stones. There were small runic carvings along each one of them, though they were no more than the side of a quarter in width. Able walked and, keeping one eye towards David, set the stones up around the body of the necromancer. He took a few steps back, crossed his arms and uttered the phrase “good riddance” and the stones flashed once, the light pulse a good deal brighter than even the most boisterous paparazzi’s camera.<br/><br/>By the time the eyes could adjust, there was nothing left between the stones but a few tendrils of light grey smoke that quickly dissipated; the necromancer’s body, and all the fluids that had come from it, were gone.<br/><br/>Able looked satisfied and walked over to kneel down by the brunette who was breathing softly on the ground. Quite sure she would be just fine, albeit the nasty headache she would face, he stood up and turned back around. He made it about two steps before his head suddenly felt a terrible pang, a vibration like the earth was shaking. Great. Charlie apparently had been in the receiving area and realized that Carver wasn’t exactly in a talkative mood.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">Able…please see me at your earliest convenience.</span><br/><br/>“Sure thing, Charlie.”"
8868,Endlight (Apollo & Procrastitorian),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=40743,2014-01-07T07:28:17,Apollo,"David was not happy. First of all, he was being treated like a kid. Like a nobody. If he had his wand, he could show this shad a thing or to about messing with him, but...he didn't have his wand. The shade did.<br/><br/>David tried to think of a way out of this pickle. He could try to snatch the wand, but that was likely to not end well for him, especially since he wasn't sure of the shade's speed and he might be able to snatch it back before David could execute any sort of useful spell.<br/><br/>He was distracted for a moment by what the shade was doing. David didn't really recognize the magic. Could shade""s even do magic? And what kind of activation phrase was ""good ri-"" David had to shield his eyes from the brightness. He could feel the power in whatever magic was doing this. When the brightness abated, the body and fluids were gone.<br/><br/>""Impressive,"" David said absently. His eyes landed on the woman. Suddenly, an idea hit him.<br/><br/>""So you work for someone, right? You work for like an agency or something?"" David had no idea what he was saying, but he went with it. ""They probably won't be very happy that this woman was almost killed. She's gonna report this you know? And who knows what she saw from that guy that was gonna kill her. She might have even seen magic-""<br/><br/>“Sure thing, Charlie.”<br/><br/>This stopped David for a second as it was out of nowhere.<br/><br/>""Umm, my name's David,"" he said, before brushing it off and continuing. ""Anyway, wouldn't it be better if I displaced her most recent memory? She's gonna be traumatized by this whole ordeal you know? But I can help with that and she won't be talking to the police, there won't be an investigation, you're people won't know about it."" David paused, unsure of what to add next. ""Oh, and it won't hurt her or anything, it's harmless, and I'll only take away the last twenty minutes or so. I can even heal her up. If you give me my wand. And you have my word that I will not attack you - unless you attack me.""<br/><br/>Then David took a calculated risk. Revealing who he was. ""I'm David Aowel. From the House of Aowel, descendant of the First Witch, a child of Diana,"" A Child of Diana being another phrase for witch, ""and as the last member of the House of Aowel I am bound to my word.""<br/><br/>He hoped he wasn't coming across as overly dramatic. He wished the shade had some sort of truth amulet to make this easier. He wasn't sure if the shade would take his word. Maybe he was being too naive and young after all."
8869,Endlight (Apollo & Procrastitorian),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=40743,2014-01-08T04:11:20,The Luggage,"Able had been ignoring anything David was saying, almost certain that he would be coming back to wipe that kid off the map in the future; he’d hardly met a witch whom he hadn’t had to come back after at some time. Damned things just had a knack for getting themselves in trouble and, worse, in his path. It was tiresome, really, and he just didn’t care to hear whatever excuse or scheme this one had for getting his little wand back. No, he just wanted to get done with this, get back to headquarters and finally be done for the day. Well, done for the day until he was enviably found hiding out from whatever corner he could avoid Charlie in for the longest amount of time. He really, really wasn’t looking forwards to another lecture. Stress on the word, another.  Giving a forced sigh at the thought, he turned around and stood up to face the witch, unable to avoid speaking to him any longer. Ignoring the Charlie comment, he just groaned when he processed Able’s last few moments of ranting and realized what his idea had been.<br/><br/>“That’s the thing with you magic users. Everything has to be solved by magic, doesn’t it? Do a little more damage than you’ve already done.” He rolled his nonexistent eyes before going into a further explanation. “She’s been under a trance for a good bit, an enchantment common to necromancers to keep people doing what they want them to do. Its low level impact spell and hasn’t done any harm. I doubt she’ll remember anything, especially not the last half hour or so. Besides, I only deal with physical clean up, not the mental. And,” he added as an afterthought, “It wouldn’t be a bad idea for the girl to wake up with a bit of a bad feeling and a headache, would it? Teach her about associating with strange men and might smarten her up a bit, the stupid cow.” At some point, she would have had to associate with Carver, as had the other victims done before. From the reports, they had always been seen with ‘a stranger’ beforehand, either talking to him in the halls or at some sort of party. Yeah, might do them a bit of good to worry about strangers, he decided. “Let her learn her lesson.”<br/><br/>Listening again as he began to explain who he was, Able just chuckled a very blunt, “I don’t care if you were the queen of England, you are not getting your wand back, whelp and that is that.”<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">Did he say Aowel? </span>Came the voice in Able’s head. Damnit, he thought he’d stopped listening already. But that was the thing about Charlie, wasn’t it? You never knew when he was listening and when he wasn’t.<br/><br/>“Yes, that’s what he said,” the man sighed as he leaned his head back, hands now going to his hips as he prepared for whatever was to come. Though it was a full conversation, outwardly he looked like quite the madman as he turned his head a little to the side, listening intently to something no one else could hear.  “What? I don’t care. I really don’t…no, Charlie. I’m- Listen, it’s my neck out…I don’t care about that and I’m rather fond of this body. And where-… Charlie,” he gave one last firm toned call of the man’s name before the shade looked completely annoyed. Jaw clenching, he stood silently before finally giving a “Yeah. Got it.”  He took in a deep breath and sat there for a moment, fib in his head. Or soul, or whatever this was. Hell, he couldn’t keep how he worked most days.  He finally turned back to David, eyes narrowed somewhat.<br/><br/>“Fine, you can have it back,” Able hissed. He reluctantly took the wand out of his pocket and tossed it onto the floor at David’s feet. “And not because I want to, but because he is making me and, gods so help me, if you make even the faintest flick with that wrist of yours I will stake your brain to the floor with that useless stick.” Able didn’t like being told what to do, and even less when he had to do something that was contrary to his personal conviction.  Being scorned by this, Able decided to add his own little bite in order to recover the small knick that had been taken out of his pride.  “All you witches and mythies are the same. You cry over wanting a normal life, a quiet one, but you whine over losing your wands or your powers. Hypocrites all of ya.”  He gave a waft of his hand, as if to shoo away any thought of the other and shake him off like a bad taste. “Waste of breath and time. I’m heading on my way in, Charlie. Now, you first, princess,” he motioned towards the door. He sure as hell wasn’t letting this whelp behind him now that he had his little wand back.<br/><br/>Watching him exit the entire way out, Able had taken a turn and walked off with a group of students. Blending in with them perfectly, the man continued off, the kids next to him oblivious that they were walking with a dead man in their midst."
8870,Endlight (Apollo & Procrastitorian),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=40743,2014-01-11T06:47:31,The Luggage,"The letter had come two weeks ago, shortly after the incident in the basement of Stevenson Auditorium. Truly, if anyone had been counting, it had come only seven hours after the whole mess and in the form of a letter delivered to Eric via a nagging feeling that one should check their patio. It was a simple letter of normal font and sealed with a plain embossed sticker with the number XIV in the center. In stated simply, in a rather expertly penned handwriting:<br/><br/><blockquote class=""uncited""><div><span style=""font-style: italic"">Earlier today on the campus of Wittmore College, in the basement of the Stevenson Auditorium between room B170 and B171, at exactly 10:07 am, an agent of Team XIV was in pursuit of a wanted criminal, the necromancer called Carver, now identified as one Mark Edward Suthand, and was assaulted by one David Aowel. It is understood that young David mistook the agent for a rogue shade and felt the need to act out accordingly by attempting to cast a separation curse. The spell did, however, backfire and the agent was left unharmed. Due to this attack, the agent detained David for a brief period of fifteen minutes and, after my personal vetting of his family name, allowed David to return with his wand back to his normal routine.<br/><br/>Due to the sensitive nature of the Aowel family’s current involvement in the community, it is highly suggested that young David is reminded that word travels fast and especially on a campus filled with exactly 614,451 phone capable of taking photographic evidence at the time of his use of magic. It should also be noted that, should David have acted even moments earlier, his interference with the operation could have led to the harm of the agent, or the escape of the dangerous criminal. <br/><br/>Understanding the ignorance that comes with youth, this letter has been sent to acknowledge his actions and to advise his rightful guardian of them. In addition, compensation of 234.15 dollars has been included for the use of David’s time during the interrogation by our agent. <br/><br/>Once again, it is highly suggested that young David be reminded of the dangers of using any magic outside of personally owned property and the ramifications of such actions being noted by any part. Due to the sensitivity of the family name, Team XIV has taken the courtesy of requiring all agents involved with this report to sign a non-disclosure agreement. Team XIV thanks the Aowel family for their dedication to the removal and destruction of criminal non-human entities and extends a personal invitation of their services if, at any time, aid is required. <br/><br/>Charlie<br/>Team XIV Coordinator</span></div></blockquote><br/><br/><br/>Today, however, a different sort of message had come. And this one, unfortunately, was being brought by a very, very unhappy messenger.<br/><br/>He was going to kill him. He wasn’t sure how, but he was going to do it. This was the last time Charlie dangled his existence over his head and forced him to do yet another belittling task. He hadn’t liked the kid the first time he met him, and he sure as hell wasn’t going to change his mind this time. Sure, he might not be pointing a wand in his face, trying to tear his soul from his body, but he always thought first impressions were lasting ones and, well, that had been one piss-poor first impression. Still, despite his complaining, Charlie had seemed perfectly set on him being the one to deliver the invitation to Mr. Aowel. And he was still sore about that, too! The kid had acted blindly, flung his wand around and yet Charlie seemed to think he’d make a lovely addition to the group? No freakin’ way but, in the end, Able wasn’t the boss and there was little he could do to actually change Charlie’s mind on the matter…come to think of it, no one had ever changed Charlie’s mind on anything that he could remember. Huh. Something to consider for later.<br/><br/>Shaking the thought into the back of his head, Able paused a few doors down from the room he was heading to. His void-like gaze, which never really held any direction but you could always feel that distinct ‘someone is watching you’ feeling whenever he was looking at you, lingered from door to door until it located the one belonging to David. Cracking his neck and summing up all his pride that he could, he slowly strode to the door before giving a few deliberate knocks with his knuckles. Gazing at the door, the memories of their last encounter all came flooding back to him. He took three steps back, nearly enough to put him in the middle of the hall, and readied himself for what was going to come next.<br/><br/>Not waiting for any sort of greeting, or allowing for the questions that were going to come flying at him, Able just placed his hands on his jean covered hips and let off the pre-practiced speech he’d been required to remember by Charlie. Well, not remember, actually. Thanks to what he was, apparently, Charlie had the strange ability of just…putting things in his head when he wanted. Able could suddenly have directions, memories, and other bits of information just set there like plates on the table by their strange leader. It was yet another thing he swore he’d never become accustomed to.<br/><br/>“Team XIV wishes to request an audience with you regarding matters of sensitive nature. No answer needs to be made at this time and, should you wish to decline all together, the matter can be sent in a form of a written request to your legal or rightful guardian.” Repeated in a stiff tone, it was clear that this was something memorized and wasn’t something the shade enjoyed doing at all. He had one brow quirked up over his glasses, as if to say ‘are you going to say no and let me go on my way already’ and a flat expression on his face saying he didn’t care much for this little meeting of theirs.  Looking much like he did last time, the only thing that seemed changed about the man was that he lacked the back pack and the dagger that had been flung into his chest."
8871,Endlight (Apollo & Procrastitorian),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=40743,2014-01-11T12:36:40,Apollo,"Eric's wand was in his hand at the instant of the feeling. The words were on his lips and his intention pure and unmistakable. But there was no malice in the feeling - only a familiarity. It was like an old muddled memory that had bubbled to the surface after catching a particular scent or hearing a forgotten song. His Memoral Sealing Charm, one of Eric's own creation, had gotten weaker over the years. He had been careless not to keep it at top strength. It was designed to keep mental intrusion at bay. It kept all external thoughts and feelings not generated by one's own person from afflicting the caster. It was useful in many ways against many things, but it was painstakingly created for one purpose, to ward against one particular individual - and that individual had just made sensory contact.<br/><br/>Anger rushed through him - at David, at the letter...at the author. He wanted to rip it into pieces - and he almost did. Except he knew he shouldn't and that he should calm himself. The past was the past. Inside his cozy cabin in the woods, he began his own letter.<br/><br/><blockquote class=""uncited""><div>Dear Team XIV Coordinator,<br/><br/>Save for the unlawful, unwarranted, and unwanted intrusion and violation of my person, I am grateful for providing this information. There are things that my godson must learn, and patience is one of them, though I must admit I have never been able to make headway in that aspect of his upbringing. The death of his parents, the endangered species status of the Aowel name, and the inability to ever truly settle down anywhere and having to be always on your guard have all contributed into an impulsive and protective David. Shooting first and asking questions later is a tactic that has served us extremely well in the past as you might imagine. <br/><br/>However, I truly am sorry that you almost lost an agent. In regards to your recruitment of my godson, you know where I stand, Charlie. But I cannot make up his mind for him and so will not stop him from joining should he accept an offer, one with the appropriate stipend for a member of the Royal House of Aowel, Wards of Wisdom, Speakers of Truth and Justice. <br/><br/>It might do him good to have some structure. <br/><br/>You will not find forgiveness in this letter, Charlie. But you have my blessing. <br/><br/>Forever,<br/>Eric Heartlion-Aowel. </div></blockquote><br/><br/>Eric stood from his oak desk and regarding the letter for a moment. With a flick of his wand, the letter folded itself neatly into a paper airplane. He touched it with the tip of his wand as it hovered before him and quietly spoke with words of warding and recognition - making it so that no one, but Charlie could open or even read the letter, which would then afterward beautifully turn to sparkling dust and then into butterflies with rainbow wings. It was a touch on the dramatic side, but Eric wanted Charlie to know that he still had it in him. He briefly pondered returning the money, but he decided against it. With a word and a graceful flick, he sent the paper airplane on its way. It would make its way descriptively to Charlie.<br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #FF4000""><div style=""text-align: center;"">Two Weeks Later</div></span><br/><br/><br/>Professor Art, David's history professor, had no sense of humor, much less an understanding of human rights. Ever since the shade, err, Able, caused him to miss his first history lecture - snot nose Art had seen to it that David would suffer for it for the rest of his life, or the rest of the semester at least.<br/><br/>He sat in his single dorm cross legged on his bed. His twenty-five page paper on the ""Morality of the Salem Witch Trials,"" was displayed on his computer. Maybe the universe was telling him something.<br/><br/>Eric's letter came back to him. Boy, it had been nasty. Luckily, he didn't have to answer to the man anymore. After all, he was miles away hiding in some remote part of the world. David would write back, eventually - when he had the time.<br/><br/>Someone knocked at the door.<br/><br/>""No thank you, whatever it is. Not buying."" David said, loudly. The Chastity club had been on a heavy recruitment regiment and they'd visited his dorm quite a few times. Yet another hint from the universe?<br/><br/>There was no answer, just another, firmer, set of knocks. David stood, annoyed.<br/><br/>""I said!"" He opened the door and his eyes widened as a blue light flew at him, knocking him clear across the room and into the window - which should have shattered but was luckily warded.<br/><br/>""When I write you a letter you answer me. You don't wait an hour. You don't wait a day. You certainly do not wait two weeks!"" Eric was inside, the door closed. David's ears rang, partly because of the spell, and partly because Eric had sealed the room so that no sound or evidence of what was going on inside could escape, and thus alert the local population. Unlike David, Eric was extremely good at concealment. He didn't have an all-powerful spell from his parents that hid him.<br/><br/>David reached for his wand. A flick from Eric sent it flying and another flick threw David hard against the window and held him there. Unsuspecting students strolled by, not even giving a young man floating against the window a single glance thanks to the concealment spell.<br/><br/>""This is disappointing, David,"" Eric made a twisting motion with his wand and David let out a scream of pain. ""Three weeks away and you're already soft. I should never have been able to separate you from your wand."" He pointed the wand at the other wall, and David flew into it, face first, breaking his nose.<br/><br/>David tried to speak, but the wall muffled his speech. A flick, and David faced Eric, ""Don't you ever ignore me ever again, boy, or I will make you suffer for it like you cannot even imagine. Am-I-Un-Der-Stood!""<br/><br/>David tried to shoot back with a smart remark, but a gesture from Eric and his mouth began to melt into itself. In a panic, David said, ""Yes! Alright! Yes! I'm f'ing sorry!""<br/><br/>The knocks on the door paused the commotion for a moment. David fell onto his bed as Eric released him. Eric smiled and sat in his godson's desk chair. David climbed off his bed and looked at his godfather for a moment. Eric simply raised an eyebrow. The jerk was going to make him answer the door with blood pouring from his broken nose! Which hurt like hell by the way!<br/><br/>David grabbed some tissue and opened the door. That familiar cold feeling washed over him as Able stood there, already speaking.<br/><br/>David sighed when Able finished speaking. ""Why,"" he readjusted his tissue on his nose as it kept bleeding, ""would I wanna talk to any of you?"" Something had caught his attention though, Able was expecting - rather - wanting him to say no. He might just accept just to piss him off.<br/><br/>""Invite him inside,"" Eric said, in a strict tone. David sighed again, and stretched out a free hand into the room, gesturing for Able to enter. When the door closed, the spell re-sealed the room, causing their ears to pop.<br/><br/>""Hello, Able is it? I'm Eric, nice to meet you."" Eric smiled and extended his free hand to Able. His wand was being held by its middle and horizontally so that it pointed towards the wall. It was the traditional disarmed stance for a Witch that meant no harm. it made holding the wand awkward and was meant to instill trust while still allowing the Witch to not be fully unprotected.<br/><br/>Though Eric was smiling, he let his eyes show that he wasn't an idealistic young boy. He was a seasoned Witch, powerful and resolute, his speed with a wand rivaled by no one.<br/><br/>""I'm sure my godson is sorry for nearly sealing you away. He's not at skilled as me,"" Eric wasn't being threatening, but he was letting Able know that he himself could seal Able away.<br/><br/>David, oblivious to the power play, was annoyed, ""An audience with whom? What's team XIV?"" He threw away the soaked tissues and grabbed some more.<br/><br/>""Tell Charlie I said hello."" Eric smiled as he made his way to the door.<br/><br/>""Hey!"" David protested, ""what about my nose!""<br/><br/>Eric stopped at the door, his hand on the knob, ""You're using magic like an addicted human, figure it out."" He opened the door, the spell breaking. He stopped in the door way and spoke without looking back, ""Fix that addiction. And don't ever ignore me again."" The door closed and he was gone.<br/><br/>For a third time, David sighed. He looked at Able, his eyes annoyed and embarrassed and mostly annoyed. He got on his knees and brought out his wand from under the bed. He touched the tip to his nose, scrunched his eyes, spoke the word, ""Reperatu,"" and held back a yelp as his nose set itself back into place with a loud ""crack."" He cleaned up the rest of the blood with the tissue and threw it away. He glanced at the blood on the wall and pointed his wand at it. It came away from the wall and floated into the trash can with the rest of the bloody tissue. He looked at Able again and flicked his wand, sealing the room.<br/><br/>He looked at the trash bin, ""Flama."" Fire sparked from his wand and the trash bin was set on fire for a moment. Then the fire was gone, as well as any evidence. Couldn't have some other witch or creature get his blood and use it for something.<br/><br/>""So,"" David smiled, ""my presence is being requested? Let's do this shenanigan then. Who gives a shit about history anyway?"""
8872,Endlight (Apollo & Procrastitorian),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=40743,2014-01-16T04:03:19,The Luggage,"Whatever it was that Able had interrupted was up for debate in his mind, but it obviously hadn’t been good. Despite the fact of smiling at the sight of David’s bleeding nose, it had quickly fallen when he saw Eric standing there. The smile dropped and he just watched them both curiously before he slowly stepped inside. Great. One witch was bad enough but two? He’d seen the wand. At the free hand, Able just looked at it before looking back up.<br/><br/>“Apologies, but I don’t shake hands with things I might kill eventually down the line. Please understand it is nothing personal, but I just like to be kept an honest man.” And, actually, it wasn’t. He didn’t dislike Eric at all and, if he had given David the broken nose, he might actually like the guy. Out of a show of good faith, however, he raised his right hand and, two middle fingers just slightly bent forwards, returned a sign of ‘no harm’ that most halfway intelligible creatures understood, even trolls and that was saying something. Strangely enough, it was the embodiment of what Able had just said. Even creatures who were sworn enemies would often, if it was a random chase of them meeting and both were too tired or in a rush, give the sign and both pass. It wasn’t an ‘I like you’ or even ‘I accept what you are’ and it certainly wasn’t a ‘I won’t kill you if I see you again’ but it was a ‘no harm at the moment’ gesture. Able had found this one particularly useful in his hunts.<br/><br/>“Nor as smart, I’d like to wager,” Able responded cordially with a nod of his head, hands gently clasped behind his back as he smiled softly. However, when Able’s hands had gone back, the right one had gently ghosted over the top of where his gun was, causing the black smoke to part gently to show the hilt of it; he just wanted things to be clear between Eric and him as well. Even though he would be at a great disadvantage, the shade wasn’t ever one to take a threat without being tit for tat.<br/><br/>Ignoring David’s comment all together, mostly to agitate him and make him feel a little more belittled than he must already be, he only gave a polite nod to Eric about Charlie. Of course he wouldn’t. He wasn’t a message boy, after all but he rather liked creating this sort of formal courtesy in front of David it to do nothing more than get back at him for time lost. In addition to this, he turned and watched the back and forth between them take place, a pleasant smile cured on his lips as though this was all something he greatly enjoyed. And it was.<br/><br/>As Eric took his leave, he just continued to watch David, the smile fading however. He wanted to ensure the other knew that Eric had taken any amusement or kind feelings with him when he’d gone out the door. At each use of magic, the man seemed to take on an even more soured look on his face, disapproving of each and every word and action it produced. Still, he stayed silent and didn’t outwardly say anything. That, however, was about to change.<br/><br/>If he had eyes, he would have been glaring. Not saying the void and a slightly squinted gaze didn’t do the trick, but the effect would have been something grander had they been there. Did this twit really think he could be up to the task of doing real work, or was he just enjoying wasting his time? That had to be it. Besides, he was a selfish little witch, from what he had understood. Well, that’s what he wanted to understand at least. He thought, for a moment, about returning and just saying David had said no but he knew that Charlie would find out somehow. Jaw clenching and setting hard, there was a pause before he finally couldn’t help but loosen his tongue.<br/><br/>“Magic for fixing your nose. Magic to clean up your mess. Magic, even, to destroy evidence of your failures? Huh. Tell me again about wanting to have a normal life? I mean, did I miss part of that, or has it changed since we last met?”  The whole scenario had left Able with a smile as wide as a Cheshire, thinking back on how beaten back David had seemed a moment ago. “You know, at first I was going to get annoyed with the whole you going along with me, but I don’t have to worry about that, do I? Someone like you won’t make it with the team and, if you happen to somehow impress Charlie, then I know you won’t last one day. Know how I know that? Magic is dampened there, and that means the normal tricks you do every day won’t work in the walls and, from seeing you only for a few annoying moments, I can tell you’re someone who couldn’t live a minute without your precious wand. Gods forbid you have to do something for yourself for a change.”<br/><br/>Well, apparently he was going to get all of his spite out for the moment. Part of him hoped that David would tell him to leave now. Tell him to turn around and screw his team. He was banking on it, in fact."
8873,Endlight (Apollo & Procrastitorian),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=40743,2014-01-22T05:19:59,Apollo,"Somewhere, inside him, a part of David felt hurt. He really did use magic a lot. He really did wish he had a normal life. However, it wasn't in the way Able thought. David had accepted that he would never- could never have a normal life. His real wish, was that he had been born into a normal life. One with normal parents. Because they would be alive today. Alive to see him off to school and call him on the weekends to see if he was going to come home so mom could wash his clothes. To have his Dad come visit and watch the College Football game and his mom bring him sandwiches and instant noodles, just to make sure he was eating properly. He did wish he was normal, he would have parents now if he was normal.<br/><br/>The sadness came over David like an anvil. It threatened to drag him down into the ocean and never let him go. He could feel himself drowning, memories bubbling out of the dark vaults in his mind he'd thought he had managed to lock away forever. It was there, and then it was gone.<br/><br/>""Chill-the-hell-out dude,"" David said, looking from the trash can to Able. ""I'm not about to allow anyone to get my blood. Other witches, and some other nasty creatures too but definitely witches, can use that to snuff me out or place a very powerful locator on me that might even challenge my parents charm. I don't really care what you think, I'm not letting my blood fall into the wrong hands because you have some obsessive aversion to magic. I'm a witch, so deal with it.""<br/><br/>It was rude. Actually, it was very very rude and undiplomatic of David. Getting a scolding from his uncle, and partly in front of Able, wasn't doing any good for his morale- and pride.<br/><br/>""I'm also not going to leave my nose in pain and broken. It was broken because of magic, it can heal because of magic. I may want to be normal, but I'm not. And hey, magic is the reason my parents had their organs ripped out, so I figure magic sure as hell owes me.""<br/><br/>David took a few seconds to stare Able down. He had aged a little in that moment. Everything he had been through culminated in his eyes. He put out his left hand to the side, calling Lanternarius, his sword. It came out of the wall and flew to him, unsheathed. The bright silver gleamed even without direct sunlight. It's power was palpable, letting out a silent hum and sending vibrations through everything and everyone around it. A strip of diamond made its way down the middle from the hilt to halfway down the sword, not on the hilt itself. It had the ability to store spells for later use, handy when one's wand was knocked away. Lanternarius was perhaps the most powerful sword in existence, though perhaps one other sword might be able to challenge that. According to legend, the sword was forged by the goddess Diana herself.<br/><br/>""Maybe things would have ended differently if I'd had Lanternarius with me down in that basement."" David said. When the scabbard came to him, he sheathed the sword away, muting its power. David felt relieved. Holding the sword could be difficult, since it drew a lot of power out of you when it was unsheathed. Under normal circumstances, David would have not been allowed to even see the sword until he was a lot older and and had some preparatory training. The sword was also very heavy when it was unsheathed, making it difficult to fight with if he wasn't in good condition. He'd been working out a lot more to make it easier to hold it, and while it helped slightly, it was only part of what he needed to do to be able to handle the sword like a master. The room went back to its normal brightness. David wasn't sure what showing Lanternarius to Able would do. It was foolish of him to be reacting like this, but he didn't want Able to think he was getting the best of him or that he wasn't capable of fighting.<br/><br/>""So I guess we'll just have to see about whether or not I make it through."" David waved his wand slightly, speaking, ""Clendro."" The room began to fix itself and things began to pack themselves in a gym bag. Stuff David would need during his little journey.<br/><br/>While that was going on, David noticed the constant cold icy feelings he was getting because of Able's gaze. Shades gazes felt different from Vampire gazes. Those felt like emptiness, like a void where there are no feelings. ""Why is your gaze so cold?"" David asked suddenly. Then realized that his question might be misinterpreted. ""I mean, Shade's gazes always feel like icy cold fingers slicing up and down my spine. Not really a nice feeling you know? Kinda wonder what that says about you huh?""<br/><br/>...and David was back to his old self again."
8874,Endlight (Apollo & Procrastitorian),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=40743,2014-01-25T08:02:57,The Luggage,"“So, let me get this straight. Magic sort of well, fucked up your life and you just want to use it more?”  He didn’t see the sense in it at all, his own idea being completely contrary to the fact. If it wasn’t for his current state of being, he’d never use it at all. Still, he hated it. Every single part of it. Though David had no idea about that yet, it was the exact reason his whole life had gone down the drains and, eventually, led him to the current predicament he was in. There was nothing more in life that Able wished for than the abolishment of all forms of magic, and those who would use it. From witches like David to necromancers, he saw them all in the same boat as perversions of existence that needed to follow suit with the times and fade away into obscurity. Of course, they’d never go quietly, and that’s where Team XIV came in and Able was proud to be a part of it.<br/><br/><br/>Knocked out of his thoughts when David glared at him and suddenly had the weapon called to his hands, the male took that to heart. This idiot just couldn’t get enough of showing himself off, could he? For now, he’d been directed by Charlie to bring him back and, most of all, not to detour him at all, but Able was looking desperately forwards to the time when he could put this kid in his place and, if allowing David to come back with him gave him that opportunity, it was more than worth it.<br/><br/><br/>“Yeah, you’re right. It would have. ” Able answered with a cold sting that cut the air with a sharpness that could rival the sword in David’s hand. He took a few steps forwards, showing now fear as he leaned forwards. “You would have brought a knife to a gun fight, pretty boy.” It was only a whisper, a suggestion of intimacy of the moment that somehow managed to make the threat all the more personal. The shade wanted to make it very, very clear that David was treading on thin ice when he threatened him. He’d already made the mistake of attacking him once, and that had put plenty of deep cracks that creaked under the footing of their relationship. It went to prove the truth that resounded the in phrase ‘you never get a second chance to make a first impression’ and the tension that exist there only seemed to be amplifying this second time around. He strode and past David, wanting to show just how little of a threat he thought he was, moving deeper into the room for some reason.<br/><br/><br/>Moving towards the closet, he didn’t immediately answer David’s question as the room began cleaning itself. He began searching in his pockets; it was strange how the key wasn’t always there when you looked the first time. “The whole, you know, being dead thing might have something to do with that.” It was the usual smart ass sort of answer that came from him, but a small part of him felt compelled to answer it even if only partially. “You’re looking at death, kid,” he sighed as he continued to rummage in the pockets that seemed impossibly small to lose something in. “Not the living dead, not the undead. Death itself.” It had been explained to him a while ago by Charlie, when he had awoken and found his eyes to be missing and replaced by nothing but black voids. “Body is just animated by a force of something from the afterlife, and isn’t supposed to be here. A.K.A, me.”  It was just how shades worked. They were souls that, even though they were dead and no longer of this world, they pulled themselves out of the afterlife and stole a body that was still living to function and remain part of it.<br/><br/>There it was! He finally took out a brass key from his pocket, glaring at it as though it had somehow caused him a bit of trouble. He looked up and down at the closet, frowning when he realized that door wasn’t going to work. Turning, he strode back past David and moved to his door. He paused and gently touched the key to the nob, turning it to the left despite the fact it wasn’t in any look. Oddly enough, apparently no one had told the unseen lock that gave a thick clunk as the invisible tumblers fell away. Able reached and opened the door, stepping into the long corridor.<br/><br/><br/><br/>No longer was there the hallway of the dorms, but a strange structure of concrete and steel. Looking like some military bunker, and smelling faintly of tin, it seemed eerily quiet. Door after door rested on either side of them, all painted the same drab olive green with large handles and even larger locks underneath of them that gave the place a sort of prison-esc feel. Able continued down the hall, taking a turn to the right that came up to lead him back down another matching and empty feeling hallway. From this one, a soft sound came from somewhere deep ahead that signified there was, in fact, other life in the quiet and still facility. Stopping at one of the doors, he turned to open it up and looked to David, motioning for him to go inside.<br/><br/>One wall of the room was a dark glass. The type of glass you just know someone is watching from the other side of. The others were bare and devoid of anything but the solid grey of the concrete, making the shiny silver table and two matching chairs in the center oddly out of place. Overall, it had the charm of a prison without any of the life or color of one. Able, however, seemed a little relaxed inside its walls. Running a hand through his hair, he just moved to lean against one of the solid walls, gazing over at the glass with an almost weary look.<br/><br/><br/>Door left open, the soft sound of footsteps wafted down the hall, multiple sets of them. Some distant male voice murmured and a soft female one answered it, the conversation eaten and absorbed by the many twists and turns of the halls. Able turned his nonexistent gaze towards the doorway; Charlie always knew when anyone came or went. It was just another odd facet of their fearless (quite literally) leader. Able was, occasionally, curious about how the man went about having those sort of abilities but he never dared to ask in fear of what the answer might turn out to be. Standing up from the wall, he watched the door as the voices grew closer and the conversation finally breached their position.<br/><br/><br/>“Wouldn’t have made much difference,” came a dull sounding female tone. “She was DOA anyway. Anything to that effect would have been just for shock value and show of force.”<br/><br/><br/>“Still, you kina’ wonder what it would of done, yeah?” A male voice with a distinct islander accent replied.<br/><br/>“Hmm, not really. I try not to think about those things. I just finished the job and brought the house down. Properly, of course.” The owner of the voice rounded the corner, turning out to be a stark blond haired woman with her hair tied back in a high and neat bun. The description ‘all legs’ fit her well, as did the dark grey skirt suit she wore. Her light brown eyes drifted instantly into the room, falling first onto David and instantly the feeling of the elemental gave off the heat of her nature. It was a robust and rather strong burst that existed within this one, marking her as something completely other than human while still looking perfectly like a very well put together business woman.  giving a smirking glance to Able. She tapped in on her high heels and turned to share a look with the man who followed in next. A giant filling the doorway, the tanned Samoan wore a dark black suit that seemed uncharacteristic of him and his tightly braided pony tail that rested down to his mid back. He looked first to the woman and then to David. When their gazes met, there was nothing strange about this one. Not even a single ounce of warning or feeling would arise. It appeared that, for the man, being human enough of a power. Chuckling, he looked to Able and pointed.<br/><br/>“You otta keep your mouth shut next time,” he smirked, the smile seeming to fit well on his face. He filed in next to the woman, standing there as the third and final member of the party walked in.<br/><br/>Charlie who, simply by walking in somehow instantly seemed to look like a ‘Charlie’ should look, strode in and looked to no one else but David. On his face he wore a simple pair of black sun glasses and a matching stark black suit with a light blue tie. Every inch of his attire was crisp and clean, creases ready to slice the air about him and shoes polished to reflect even the cheap lighting of the room. His face was long and narrow with a sharp nose that matched his stark features. White gloved hands folding in front of him, he smiled warmly at David.<br/><br/>“It is a pleasure meet you at last, young David. I’ve heard so very much about you.” The voice matched the look. It was clean and clear with no detectable accent, but oddly unidentifiable for some strange reason. Anyone trying to describe what Charlie sounded like would suddenly find themselves at a loss for trying to remember what he sounded like in the first place. However, the strangest thing about Charlie was the fact that, when looking at him, there was nothing. Unlike a vampire, where there simply felt nothing, it was as if the man in front of him didn’t even exist at all."
8875,Endlight (Apollo & Procrastitorian),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=40743,2014-01-29T14:09:37,Apollo,"<div style=""text-align: center;""><span style=""color: #4080FF"">David</span></div><br/><br/>David was officially in the freaked out stage. He simply stared at Charlie. Any responses he would have had to Able or anyone else went out the window when he saw the strange man. David could not remember any time in his life when he couldn't feel the gaze of another being. Vampires felt like voids of nothingness and despair, Shades like icy sharp fingers, other Witches just gave off a tingling sensation at the nape of the neck, Werewolves felt like grass on skin and itchiness, probably the most annoying of the feelings. Here, however, he simply felt nothing. This must be how everyone else lived, never feeling the gazes of others. It might have been peaceful, if it didn't freak him out so much.<br/><br/>There were other strange things as well. He couldn't place where Charlie was from. It was f'ing weird. He had heard him speak, but he couldn't be sure if Charlie sounded American, Russian, or anything. He tried to remember his voice. It was extremely disconcerting, like remembering that you forgot something, but not remembering exactly what it was that you forgot. He looked at the others with a lot more calculation. These people were dangerous and he had just willingly walked into a possible deathtrap. Eric hadn't seemed concerned, and had mentioned Charlie, but David really didn't feel comfortable with this idea anymore, no matter how much it allowed him to irk Able.<br/><br/>Suddenly, Davids ears popped. It reverberated through his ears and into his skull so forcefully that it caused him to yell out. That took him out of his ruminating. David had no idea what had caused it, but someone who might recognize such things might know that it was likely a delayed charm activating now that the conditions placed upon it had been met, mainly, meeting Charlie. A charm fastened so perfectly that it could only come from Eric, it's creator. David had no idea of this, however, and just rubbed at his ears.<br/><br/>""It's nice to meet you and all,"" David said, checking to see if he was bleeding. ""Did we like change altitudes or something?"" He asked, looking at Charlie and the others. ""Are we like in the mountains or something? Also, your bad-attitude, not-so-cheery, annoying-as-hell friend over there informed me that my magic would be dampened here. You know, that's not cool, considering that would leave me defenseless to you guys. I don't think that's fair Mr. Charlie,"" David said, unsure if he should be calling him Mr. or Dr. or what. Then David added, as an afterthought, ""oh, my uncle Eric says hi. Guess he knows you. Got any soda?""<br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center;""><span style=""color: #4080FF"">Isabeau Collette La Lumière</span></div><br/><br/>She had the man by the throat, and several inches off the ground. It might have been odd seeing a petit french girl holding up a full grown man by the throat with one hand, but everyone here knew she was a vampire.<br/><br/>""Your answer is not satisfactory,"" she said, her french accent ringing throughout the monastery like beautiful violin music.<br/><br/>""It's all I know. I swear it!"" The monk said, through choking breaths.<br/><br/>""He is dying Madame,"" a man with a thick accent said, coming closer. Isabeau shot him a look and he backed away instantly, bowing.<br/><br/>She turned back to the monk, ""Je sues impatient, monsieur, Monk."" She let out a soft hiss. The other monks of the monastery backed up as far as they could against the rails of the mountain temple. ""You have finding powers, do you not?""<br/><br/>The monk tried to speak through the coke hold, ""We...do...but""<br/><br/>""Then find him!""<br/><br/>""There is a block, My Lady, we know not how it is made."" She turned slowly to the monk who had spoken and he wilted in front of her. She casually tossed the man to the side and he went flying. Since there was no wall to stop him he continued over and past the railing and out over the cliff and down to the water below, screaming all the while.<br/><br/>""Comment cela?"" Isabeau asked, moving towards him slowly, though she could have been there faster than it took to blink an eye.<br/><br/>He spoke hurriedly, trying to avoid her grip and the long way down to the ocean, ""We cannot pinpoint his location, only that he is alive and in the United States of America,"" the monk's polish accent became more pronounced the more he spoke. ""There is a powerful block keeping us from going any farther. And,"" he really didn't want to give her this bit of info, ""just moments ago, we...lost him entirely."" Isabeau did not look happy and the monk spoke with more fear and louder, ""he just vanished into thin air. We don't know why this has happened, but perhaps some trans-teleportation of some kind has occurred and due to the unknown nature of the block it might take a very long time to try and get any sort of general location.<br/><br/>Isabeau stopped just feet from the monk, ""I have need of his location, monsieur, Monk."" She strengthened her gaze on him, using her vampiric ability to manipulate the monk. It was a common myth that most vampires could do this, but that was false. Only a small handful of vampires could actually perform a glamor, and an even smaller number can maintain it for any useful amount of time. Isabeau was one of those very old vampires who was very proficient ant glamoring. The monk's eyes dilated of a brief second before returning to normal. ""Are you speaking the truth with me?"" She asked quietly. After a few seconds, the man nodded and reaffirmed audibly that he was telling her the truth.  There was silence for a few seconds, and even her own men seemed nervous as to what she might do next. But, she simply smiled and said, ""Bon."" She looked around at the monks, pretending not to notice their palpable fear, ""merci,,, thank you very much for your hospitality. Candice will leave with you a mobile satellite telephone in case you have more information to share avec moi.""<br/><br/>Candice flitted to the center of the room and placed the phone on the table there.<br/><br/>Isabeau gave them all one last look before brushing her hair back and leaving at normal speed. Once outside, she took in the large expanse of countryside and at the only dirt road leading to and from the monastery. They had come here on foot, since the terrain was not suitable for vehicles.<br/><br/>""What do you think this block is, Madame?"" One of the men spoke.<br/><br/>""I believe it is the one Edmund has mentioned. It was meant for him, but appears to have a broader definition of protection than even Edmund had knowledge of."" She took in the fresh air and the scent of sheep and cattle. They were far away, but she could hear them as clearly as if they were steps away from her.<br/><br/>""How will you find him with such a block?""<br/><br/>Isabeau smiled, ""Ce block n'est pas pour moi. No, not for me. It was meant for Edmund. I will be able to find him, Jordan. I will find him. Eventually."""
8876,Endlight (Apollo & Procrastitorian),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=40743,2014-02-02T04:48:14,The Luggage,"Charlie just watched him with a warm smile. The type of warm smile that seemed to note he understood exactly what David was going through. He gave a nod of his head at the pleasant reply he received and just shook his head. “No, you’ve gone a good distance though. And, co-worker. I believe it is a bit too far to venture that Able would think of himself as my friend due to our rather formal work relationship. Mainly my ability to reprimand him for not listening explicitly to my orders-“<br/><br/><br/>“Bite me, Charlie,” he shade glowered from his position.<br/><br/><br/>“and it causes a bit too much tension for any informal boundaries to be broken. It’s for the best, really, we have so much work to do here that I fear any sort of personal relationships might cut into our time. Work time, I mean.” He let this sink in for a moment before he continued onto the next bit of business. “As for the dampening spell, it is best for everyone here. Even for your protection. Now, for the beverage,” he looked to Ken and gave a nod of his head. Without hesitation, the tall man instantly turned and was gone from the room.  That taken care of, he attended David once again.<br/><br/><br/>“Now, onto business, young David. As you might have been informed, Team XIV is currently experiencing a series of assignments that might benefit from the expertise of one such as you. It has been a rather long and surprising outbreaks of a few different groups that we are interested in. Namely, we have a situation where the expertise of a witch might be helpful and welcome. In exchange for you time, you will be compensated appropriately and, in addition, any information gathered here would be at your disposal. Mostly, information regarding the movement of vampires in and out of the country and any our sources pick up off the streets. Something I thought might be directly helpful due to your, well, turbulent history.”<br/><br/><br/>He paused yet again, but continued instantly once the information could be processed. “Finally, you might have noticed from your run-ins with Able, we have a surprisingly well funded and diverse arsenal of tools at our disposal. These are weapons a witch might not ever come across twice in a given lifetime, and it could be well worth your interest to try out a few assignments for that reason alone. For example, we recently acquired a rather interesting grimore that dates back to the early sixteen hundreds. Very interesting and personally crafted spells. You could consider this a sign on bonus, should you chose to take up this offer.”<br/><br/><br/>Able shifted his shoulders against the wall, arms crossed as he just watched David’s reaction, trying to figure out what the male would do. His gaze raised from him to the woman, and she seemed to just be smirking at him with a rather ‘ I told you so and you deserve it’ little look; apparently Able had rubbed just about everyone the wrong way. He just gave a soft huff and looked back to David again.<br/><br/>“However, I want to make it clear that you are not being forced into anything. I will explain the breadth of our operations to you if you should accept. In addition, I hope to tailor your assignments to your ability and to helping you achieve any personal goals you might have. This team has a way of setting up a surprisingly robust bonus program.”<br/><br/><br/>The blond chuckled. “Two weeks ago I got my hundredth kill, and do you know what I got for it? A three hundred year old artifact that you can place above your front door and, should anyone with a rather dark intent come in, it turns them into pink mist.” She seemed pleased with this. “We tried it out last week on one of our assignments. Works like a charm,” she cooed.<br/><br/>Charlie gave a soft chuckle. ""Well, Sara's example is a little more violent than normal but it was something I thought she'd be interested in. Ken, on the other hand, received a pleasant little stone that hums a surprisingly pleasant tune when you place it in water under a full moon.  So, as you can see, there is a surprisingly great spectrum that we can offer, and requests are also allowed. Isn't that correct, Able?""<br/><br/>He gave a nod stiff nod of his head.<br/><br/>""But, enough with my rambling,"" Charlie smiled, ""what questions do you have for us?"""
8877,Endlight (Apollo & Procrastitorian),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=40743,2014-04-02T09:12:35,Apollo,"There were a great many questions that David wanted to ask. Information on vampires - that caught his attention. This guy was willing to give him information on vampire movements in return for his participation. The very old grimoire wasn't a bad perk either. There was one question however, that he wanted to ask above all others.<br/><br/>""Do you know who Edmond of the Lost Lands is?"" David asked soberly. There was a strange look in his eyes. The boy was gone, or rather, he was hardened and strong - a look of vengeance. He wasn't sure if this man, Charlie, would help him get Edmond, but he knew that he could trust Charlie's word. He didn't know why, but he knew that much. Charlie was not lying to him or misleading him. It was also true that this team seemed strong, and he experienced it first hand with the shade. ""Can you give me The Lost Vampire?"" David wasn't sure if he was asking too much - well, who was he kidding, this was absolutely too much. Edmond was, for all intents and purposes, the emperor of all vampires. He was old and powerful and very smart. He felt naked in front of these people all of sudden. As if he was bearing his soul to them. Despite the strength in his eyes, the kid was still there. The young boy that had witnessed his parents being ripped apart by fangs.<br/><br/>In his heart, he knew he wanted to join them. College wasn't really an option. He had never let himself think it too much, but he would have gone crazy by the end of the first month. Maybe he'd attend classes here and there, but it was no longer a full long-term commitment.<br/><br/>Knowing all this, he finally said, ""Alright then, so where do I sign up? And what exactly did you need my witch expertise with and why didn't you just hire a witch before I came along?"""
8878,Darkness is a Safe Zone (Little Dove & jade 162),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=40784&start=20,2014-01-01T02:34:41,Little Dove,"Corran hesitated for a moment, before slowly following after Lilith. Upon seeing the car though, he was a bit surprised by it. He'd never seen a car up close. Humans were pretty amazing at the technology they've created over many years on this planet, haven't they? But it was true, Corran was taller than Lilith, by some, though he was still a decent height for a human you could say. The question was, what were they going to do with him when they got him home? Surely it would be difficult to find him a place to stay at, right?"
8879,Darkness is a Safe Zone (Little Dove & jade 162),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=40784&start=20,2014-01-01T02:36:39,jade162,"Once the car had pulled up, Lilith opened the back seat door and stepped aside after motioning for Corran to get in. She wasn't sure if he actually would or not, but Lucien just stared back at Corran as if curious to see whether this strange creature was going to get in or not, as well. He wasn't sure what Lilith thought she was going to do with him, or where she was going to put him, but he surely hoped that she had something in mind considering it probably wasn't the best idea to just leave Corran sitting wherever."
8880,Darkness is a Safe Zone (Little Dove & jade 162),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=40784&start=20,2014-01-01T02:47:36,Little Dove,"Corran slowly eyed the car a moment, then at Lucien and then at Lilith. He then walked toward the car and got in, sliding over so he was sitting behind Lucien. Surprisingly, very good technology, though he was sure his kind was a bit more high tech than this. But it was fine, right? He looked around the car a bit, curious to know what was there to look at. Soon, his eyes set on what looked to be a jacket on the floor of the car. He picked it up and looked at it for a moment, curious, even though that was Lucien's jacket."
8881,Darkness is a Safe Zone (Little Dove & jade 162),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=40784&start=20,2014-01-01T02:50:30,jade162,"Lilith herself got into the passenger side seat after closing the back door after Corran had gotten in. As soon as she was buckled up, Lucien drove, repeatedly glancing back at Corran from the rearview mirror. ""Hey! Don't touch that!"" He said quickly when seeing Corran pick up his jacket. Lilith just giggled, turned in her seat so she could watch Corran from where she was, ignoring the seatbelt for the most part though she had buckled it up just to be safe. ""You're curious, aren't you?"""
8882,Darkness is a Safe Zone (Little Dove & jade 162),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=40784&start=20,2014-01-01T03:08:24,Little Dove,"Corran jumped a bit and stared at Lucien for a moment, blinked, then resumed to looking at the jacket. He tried to put it on, failing horribly at it. Yes, he was very curious, mainly because he hadn't been so close to a human before, or anything they had. Though, curiosity was what he felt right now. He took the jacket off and set it on the seat, then picked up a pair of sunglasses, confused for a moment as he stared at them. He set that on the seat as well. Seems like he was like a little kid, curious of everything and had to have their attention brought or who knows what could happen. Then again, Corran could feel that Lucien still didn't like him much."
8883,Darkness is a Safe Zone (Little Dove & jade 162),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=40784&start=20,2014-01-01T03:11:22,jade162,"Giggling again to herself when Corran tried putting the jacket on but failed, Lucien only grumbled and stared at the road, not seeming to care anymore. ""Here.."" Lilith stated, taking the sun glasses in her hands to lean forward towards the back seat and Corran, attempting to place them on his head how one would properly wear them- At least to cover his first set of eyes since he had four. She was a bit unsure if he would let her or not, but she would try, just because he kind of reminded Lilith of a little kid. They were always curious. But then again, so was she."
8884,Darkness is a Safe Zone (Little Dove & jade 162),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=40784&start=20,2014-01-01T03:22:56,Little Dove,"Corran blinked, watching Lilith take the sunglasses and try to put them on. Though he let her, they fell off, due to him not having any physical ears or nose. So they basically slipped right off. He did take them and try to put them on, holding them there to look around, it was cool in a way. He took them off and set them back down on the seat. There, he started to look out the window, watching buildings pass by, cars and even people. But since it was dark out, nobody could see him so that was good. Wouldn't want to get caught up with the government, right?"
8885,Darkness is a Safe Zone (Little Dove & jade 162),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=40784&start=20,2014-01-01T03:27:41,jade162,"Watching Corran for a little longer before staring out her own window, it wasn't long before they arrived at her home. Lucien shut off the car and stepped out with another small grunt of his, while Lilith opened the door, closed it, and opened a back door to let Corran out. ""Come on,"" She stated, motioning for the creature to step out of the car. Their home was rather big- But not big enough to call a mansion or anything like that. While waiting for Corran to step out she had glanced around. They didn't live in a regular neighborhood. They lived rather distant, their house surrounded by bunches of trees, a forest all around them."
8886,Darkness is a Safe Zone (Little Dove & jade 162),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=40784&start=20,2014-01-01T03:46:04,Little Dove,"Corran looked to see the car stop and both of them get out. When the back door was open, he made his way out of the car, and looked at the house in front of him. Then he looked over at the woods for a moment, surprised by how they lived around it. It would seem like a good idea if he were in the house though, because outside, he would be vulnerable to anything in those woods. Just then, he felt something hit his arm, looking up, he saw it had started to rain. He held out a hand letting the raindrops hit the palm of his hand. Like he was soaking it in or something. After about a minute or so, he started to follow Lucien around for a bit."
8887,Darkness is a Safe Zone (Little Dove & jade 162),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=40784&start=20,2014-01-01T03:49:20,jade162,"Lucien waited by the door for Lilith and Corran, just watching the two of them, particularly Corran closely. He wouldn't let his daughter get hurt by some creature. Lilith had closed the door after Corran stepped out, watching him stand there. She stood there, too, but wasn't as pleased with the rain seeing as how she was slowly getting soaked from it. ""Come on,"" She stated again, moving towards the door in which her father opened and stepped in, stripping his jacket and his shoes at the door, where Lilith soon did the same thing, hoping Corran would follow them in without needing any persuasion of any kind."
8888,Darkness is a Safe Zone (Little Dove & jade 162),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=40784&start=20,2014-01-01T03:56:41,Little Dove,"Corran followed the two into the house, though he slipped, having to use the walls as support, trying to get himself to stand upright again. His feet were wet, and the tile floor wasn't helping very much for him. After a little bit, he tried to walk again, though walking a bit awkward due to the flooring. Eventually he made it into the living room, which had carpet and was rather interesting to him. Soft, in a way on his feet. Corran looked around the room for a bit, seeing a lot of antique things on shelves, tables, and bookcases. He slowly started to make his way over to a glass cabinet that held some valuables in. He placed his hands against the glass, staring into it at the valuables and antique things. The main question now, where were they going to keep him at?"
8889,Darkness is a Safe Zone (Little Dove & jade 162),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=40784&start=20,2014-01-01T04:00:41,jade162,"Lilith followed Corran, keeping herself from giggling when he nearly slipped on the tile floor. But, she couldn't blame him. Watching him look past the glass into the antique and valuable things there, she glanced over at Corran. ""Do you eat?"" She questioned curiously, tilting her head slightly while standing near the glass cabinet but not touching it as Corran was. ""Or do you not?""<br/><br/>Her father, Lucien meanwhile, was in the kitchen making dinner for himself and Lilith, which was a usual thing. Of course, he wasn't sure if Corran even ate or not, but some part of him told himself to make just a bit extra. And even if Corran didn't eat it, it could always be eaten later for lunch or something of the sort."
8890,Darkness is a Safe Zone (Little Dove & jade 162),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=40784&start=20,2014-01-01T04:09:07,Little Dove,"Corran pulled away from the cabinet and looked at Lilith for a moment. He listened closely to what she said, taking a moment to process the question before giving an answer. ""No... m-meat"" he told her. ""Only fruit... v-v-vege-vegetable.."" he said to her. So he didn't eat meat, he only ate fruit, vegetables and possibly nuts of the sort. Which meant that Corran wasn't a carnivore, he was a herbivore. Which was good, maybe. He was a walking tree practically, a humanoid tree-like creature of that sort. He walked around the room a bit, looking at a painting that was framed on the wall. It showed the sun shining down on a river. He lifted his hand to point at the sun, ""Need sun too"" he told her. So even though he was a tree creature, he still had things that plants needed, like sunlight. Sunlight was a natural food source for plants, photosynthesis if you will.<br/><br/>He then made his way over to the couch, touching it and poking it for a moment before sitting down on it. Amazing that he would be staying here. But for how long? That was another question to be asked."
8891,Darkness is a Safe Zone (Little Dove & jade 162),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=40784&start=20,2014-01-01T04:17:28,jade162,"Curiously, Lilith watched Corran walk around again, and nodded as she listened to him speak. He didn't speak very well, but she shouldn't have expected him to. ""Okay, I'll be back."" She stated, not sure if he would understand, but she disappeared into the kitchen where she knew her father was, Lucien. ""Father, you have to make a salad for Corran. Please? He only eats fruits and vegetables, he said. No meat."" Lucien sighed but gave a nod, almost feeling as though there was a new pet in the house rather then some creature they found in an alley.<br/><br/>Lilith rushed back out to the living room to sit on the edge of the couch opposite from Corran. ""Do you like the couch, and this house?"""
8892,Darkness is a Safe Zone (Little Dove & jade 162),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=40784&start=20,2014-01-01T04:24:02,Little Dove,"Corran sat there and waited rather patiently, as he did so, he looked around the room again. Then he saw Lilith come back and sit on the couch. He listened to what she asked and slowly nodded his head. ""Yes."" One would be surprised to see a alien creature, but it's more amazing hearing it speak. Though it has only seen the living room, would it be wise to show it the rest of the house? Would he cause trouble for them? Or would he be obedient? Corran didn't have any parents anymore, so he was obviously on his own. It was just a matter of time to see how well he would do living with Lucien and Lilith."
8893,Darkness is a Safe Zone (Little Dove & jade 162),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=40784&start=20,2014-01-01T04:33:23,jade162,"""Are you male or female?"" Lilith started her rant of questions, curious about Corran just in general- Everything about him. ""Where did you learn English? Did your parents die? Or did they leave? How long have you lived on Earth? Are their more creatures like you?"" She continued questioning almost all at once it seemed, keeping her eyes glued to Corran. Though at the next question she had her eyes on his chest. ""And what's that glowing thing? Is that your heart?"""
8894,Darkness is a Safe Zone (Little Dove & jade 162),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=40784&start=20,2014-01-01T04:42:38,Little Dove,"Corran had to sit and listen to everything Lilith had just said, processing the information so he could answer the questions. ""Male..."" he said, answering the first question. He would answer them in order. ""Listen to human... Parents died... Live 15 years, human years 150 years, space years... Some..."" So he was able to answer the questions, but just in fragments. Not complete sentences, sadly enough. Corran glanced at his chest, staring at it for a moment, then looked at Lilith, ""Yes... It.. heart"" he told her. Corran's heart did glow, but whenever he went to sleep, the heart would be a dim glow until he woke up. If the heart's light flashed, it meant he was hurt or sick, and if it didn't glow at all, that meant he was dead. ""Heart glow it mean awake/alive. If heart glow little it mean sleep. Heart flashes it mean sick/hurt. If stop glowing, dead."""
8895,Darkness is a Safe Zone (Little Dove & jade 162),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=40784&start=20,2014-01-01T06:49:51,jade162,"""Wow.."" Lilith murmured, listening closely to what Corran was saying. It was rather interesting, and she just stared at what apparently was supposed to be his heart. ""I see.."" She stated, right before Lucien came back into the living room, carrying a bowl of salad for Corran, with no meat as specified, and something else for Lilith on a plate."
8896,Darkness is a Safe Zone (Little Dove & jade 162),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=40784&start=20,2014-01-01T07:02:20,Little Dove,"Corran slowly nodded his head, seeing that she understood. Basically, if anything were to happen to him, his heart would give signs rather than the person himself. It was strange, but amazing at the same time. He looked up to see Lucien come into the living room, handing him a bowl of salad, which he happily accepted. He had remembered at one point seeing how humans often ate their food, so he tried to copy or mimic that. He found a fork in the bowl, picking it up carefully stabbing the salad greens, eating them happily. From there, the glow on his heart was a beautiful pink in color instead of it's usual red. Guess color played a role in emotions as well. But at least he was enjoying  his food."
8897,Darkness is a Safe Zone (Little Dove & jade 162),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=40784&start=20,2014-01-01T07:09:13,jade162,"Lilith had started eating her spaghetti a moment later, watching Corran eat his own food though in a curious manner. It seemed he knew how to use the fork- Or at least he knew how to mimic how they- humans- used the fork to eat their food. She ate rather slowly, as she usually did, having pulled up her legs onto the couch to sit Indian style. ""Does it taste good?"" She questioned, though her gaze was soon brought to the glow of his heart- It was different. It wasn't red, it was rather pink. And, to her it looked rather beautiful. She assumed it had something to do with emotions or feelings- Or just the fact that he was eating."
8898,Darkness is a Safe Zone (Little Dove & jade 162),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=40784&start=40,2014-01-01T07:14:20,Little Dove,"Corran stopped eating for a moment, nodding his head. ""Yes. It good"" he told her and continued to munch on his salad, as well as eating the vegetables hidden in the bowl. He seemed to have finished it fast, though he didn't need to eat a whole lot, so that was good. He then took the empty bowl, and fork, and got up from the couch. He wandered a bit, trying to find the kitchen, eventually finding it. Corran pushed the door open a bit, seeing Lucien there. He hesitated for a moment, then cautiously walked in, practically snuck up behind Lucien on accident and tapped his shoulder. He hoped to not have scared him as he held out the empty bowl and fork. ""Done"" he said to him."
8899,Darkness is a Safe Zone (Little Dove & jade 162),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=40784&start=40,2014-01-01T07:16:41,jade162,"""Good. I'm glad."" Lilith stated, watching as Corran had finished and gotten up, but she stayed where she was to finish off what had been put on her plate. Lucien had already been washing dishes in the kitchen, and felt as though he nearly had a heart attack when feeling someone, or rather something?, tap his shoulder. Nearly yelping in surprise but most definitely jumping, he quickly spun around only to sigh deeply in relief, tilting his head back for a moment. ""Jesus Christ..."" He muttered to himself beneath his breath, but took the bowl and fork. ""Thank you.."""
8900,Darkness is a Safe Zone (Little Dove & jade 162),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=40784&start=40,2014-01-01T07:27:45,Little Dove,"Corran was a bit surprised when Lucien had jumped, but it seemed he was only startled. ""S-Sorry..."" he apologized to Lucien. He didn't really know what to do, but he was curious as to know what Lucien was doing. Washing dishes? ""What Do?"" he asked Lucien, though for sure his english was broken, he wondered if Lucien understood like Lilith. Corran was asking what he was up to, what he was doing for that matter. Corran was a very curious alien creature for sure, a little bit weird, curious and silly, but he did show some respect toward his caretakers if you will. ""Help?"" he asked him."
8901,Darkness is a Safe Zone (Little Dove & jade 162),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=40784&start=40,2014-01-01T07:31:01,jade162,"Lucien had turned to continue washing dishes, expecting Corran to wander off and entertain himself or something. But he was surprised to hear a 'What Do?' From the creature. So Lucien paused, glancing over at Corran. ""I'm cleaning the dishes that were dirty. Getting off the germs."" He answered, and had started washing again only to pause at the 'Help?' Was he asking for help, or was he asking to help? Assuming that Corran was asking if he could help, Lucien blinked once. ""Uh... Sure..."" He rater cautiously moved to hand Corran a hand towel, seeing if he'd be able to do it or not. ""Can you dry these?"" He offered Corran a small plastic cup that had been used."
8902,Darkness is a Safe Zone (Little Dove & jade 162),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=40784&start=40,2014-01-01T07:37:11,Little Dove,"Corran looked at the Hand Towel for a moment, as if inspecting the material, finding it interesting and soft in a way. Then he was given a plastic cup and asked to dry it. ""Yes~"" he smiled and took the cup. The way he dried things off, or in a strange way to others; if you see the way you pet a cat, that's the way he's drying the cup off with the towel. It was interesting, yet cute the same way. He was kind of like a child that didn't know any better unless taught. ""Corran, help"" he said, drying the cup to the best of his ability. Though, surely he could be taught other things if taught right. He was an intelligent being in some way, shape or form. You just had to find his strong points."
8903,Darkness is a Safe Zone (Little Dove & jade 162),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=40784&start=40,2014-01-01T07:39:22,jade162,"""Then place them, here.."" Lucien stated once the cup was dry, entertaining himself with watching the way Corran was drying the cup, though put a hand on what he assumed was Corran's wrist to guide his hand over the counter, where he needed to set the cup down. Then Lucien handed him a plate to dry. And a moment later Lilith walked in, setting the dishes she had used in the sink, before she realized what Corran was doing, and smiled. ""Wow.."" She stated, though was already moving to put away the plastic cup that had been dried."
8904,Darkness is a Safe Zone (Little Dove & jade 162),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=40784&start=40,2014-01-01T07:46:08,Little Dove,"Corran nodded his head, following Lucien's guidance and set the cup on the counter. Then he was given a plate, this one felt like it would be a breakable object, so he was very gentle and careful with it. ""Corran help"" he told Lilith as he dried the plate with the towel and carefully set it on the counter. It was like if he dropped or broke the plate, his life would end, so he was careful. It was good though, teaching him to do chores like this was nice, but it would be mean to use him to get out of chores. He was still a person in a way, not a tool to be used. But it looked like Corran was having fun though, by drying dishes. Cute in a way too. He kept helping Lucien by drying the different dishes and setting them on the counter."
8905,Darkness is a Safe Zone (Little Dove & jade 162),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=40784&start=40,2014-01-01T16:21:52,jade162,"""Yes, you're helping."" Lilith stated with a small giggle, rather entertained by watching Corran dry the dishes, then put them away after they had been dried. Lucien, too, found it interesting in some way, almost as if Corran was just another person. Maybe different looking, different thinking possibly, maybe a little different acting, but all in all he seemed just like anyone else. He just... Didn't know some things. Lilith still found it hard not to squeal at how cute Corran was while he was washing the dishes though- She wanted to hug and squeeze him. If only he was the size of her hand... Then she really could. Though of course, that might've been a little weird. Once the dishes were all washed, Lucien dried his hands with another towel. ""Thank you, Corran."""
8906,Darkness is a Safe Zone (Little Dove & jade 162),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=40784&start=40,2014-01-01T19:40:14,Little Dove,"Corran nodded his head and smiled, feeling pleased with himself that he was able to help in some way. Set set the hand towel down on the counter and smiled at Lucien. ""Thank you, bye bye"" he told him as he turned and left the kitchen. You would think that Corran's english was like that of a child, but mind you, you're talking about an alien. He was probably a lot smarter than a little child, capable of doing other things if given the chance. Now, Corran was in the living room after leaving the kitchen, unsure of where to go. He seemed to have been curious as usual and decided to head off toward the hallway, seeing a bunch of doors. Curious as he was, he went to open one, finding a bedroom, probably Lucien's? He wandered in anyways."
8907,Darkness is a Safe Zone (Little Dove & jade 162),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=40784&start=40,2014-01-01T20:17:08,jade162,"Lilith and Lucien watched Corran walk out, Lilith giving a little wave even though he was just walking to another room, then stayed to talk with her father a bit. Mainly arguing about where they'd be keeping Corran. Lucien's room was rather plain and bare, though it hadn't always been that way. Along one wall, in the corner, was an old looking dresser that was rather small. And there was only one type of thing on it. Covering the top there was about five or six pictures all of a woman- Her mother. This woman looked a lot like Lilith, just because she didn't really look like her father. The pictures were of different times, a couple being just of the woman's face, others being Lucien and her when they were a bit younger, or just standing together. But in each they were smiling, appearing happy."
8908,Darkness is a Safe Zone (Little Dove & jade 162),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=40784&start=40,2014-01-01T20:24:19,Little Dove,"Corran stepped into the bedroom, walking around it quietly. It was interesting to look at all the things in there, though he probably shouldn't be in there to start. It was probably one of those places you're not allowed to enter in. But he didn't know that. As he walked, he looked over at the dresser, looking at the pictures on them. He picked one up to look at it, careful not to drop it. It kind of looked like Lilith in a way, but a little different seeing as this was of a woman, a female human. Lilith looked younger, this woman, not so much. He stared at their smiling faces for a moment. Parents, possibly? If parents, then where was Lilith's mother? Why was it just her and her father? Now that he thought about it, he didn't have any parents anymore, he was practically an orphan in some cases. Corran set the picture down on the dresser, hoping he wouldn't get in trouble for being in here."
8909,Darkness is a Safe Zone (Little Dove & jade 162),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=40784&start=40,2014-01-01T20:57:34,jade162,"Lilith had finished with talking to her father, and walked down the hall, stopping abruptly when seeing Corran in Lucien's bedroom. But instead of being mad she just clasped her hands together behind her back, walking in and sitting on the edge of the bed, watching Corran. ""That's my mother."" She stated, just in case he wasn't sure. ""Her name was Lucille. I was named with an L because both of my parents had L names."" She explained, swinging her feet back and forth carelessly. ""I didn't get to know her very well. But that's okay I guess. Where are your parents?"""
8910,Darkness is a Safe Zone (Little Dove & jade 162),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=40784&start=40,2014-01-01T21:15:34,Little Dove,"Corran lifted his head when he saw Lilith enter the room. He glanced at her, then at the pictures for a moment. They did kind of look the same, almost. Then he heard her ask about his parents, to which he was quiet, not saying anything for the time being. Continuing to look at the photos, you could see the color of the Heart Light changing from red to blue. ""Don't have... Died... Too Old.."" he said, picking up another photo off the dresser to look at. It was a bit hard for him, to talk about his family, or what happened to him. Because each time he had to learn that he was alone. He had nobody, for a long time to take care of him. He lived on his own, alone in this world. Slowly, Corran put the picture back down, the glow was still a blueish color."
8911,Darkness is a Safe Zone (Little Dove & jade 162),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=40784&start=40,2014-01-02T01:33:12,jade162,"""Oh... My mother died, too."" Lilith answered with a small frown, watching Corran still. ""She died in a crash."" She paused a moment, swinging her feet back and forth again after having paused for a minute or two. ""But you don't have to worry. You've got friends now, okay? I'll be your friend. I know I can't replace your parents, but I can still be a friend, right?"" She noticed the bluish color of his heart, and thought he must've been sad."
8912,Darkness is a Safe Zone (Little Dove & jade 162),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=40784&start=40,2014-01-02T01:39:18,Little Dove,"Corran looked at Lilith, unsure of what to say to her. So her mom died in a crash, she should at least be fortunate to have her father still with her. He lost both of his, so his life was rather difficult to work with right now. ""Friend?"" he asked, curious about it since he never had any. Which was understandable, living on earth and told to stay away from all humans and wildlife. But he was of course curious, so it was a little understandable. He then walked out of the room, heading down the hall to a different room, opening it to find Lilith's room. There were a bunch of stuffed animals in a corner, many of which caught his attention. Especially one that was a donkey plush, he liked that one."
8913,Darkness is a Safe Zone (Little Dove & jade 162),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=40784&start=40,2014-01-02T04:44:12,jade162,"Lilith had quickly followed after Corran, giggling a bit when she saw that the stuffed animals had caught his attention. ""Come on,"" She stated, grabbing what was Corran's hand to lead him to a shelf that was full of snow globes of all different kinds, and the shelf below it was full of antique looking trinkets. ""I collect things like this."" She let his hand go to take a snow globe, giving it a shake to have the little snow inside float around."
8914,Darkness is a Safe Zone (Little Dove & jade 162),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=40784&start=40,2014-01-02T05:28:07,Little Dove,"Corran was admiring the stuffed animals until he felt something grab his hand. He looked to see it was just Lilith, leading him over to a shelf with lots of snow globes. He watched her pick up a snow globe and shake it, and he was surprised to see the snow inside float around for a bit. You could say he was rather surprised and curious about it. Corran looked at the other things on the shelf, staring at the antique trinkets, finding them also very interesting. Soon, he moved back over to the corner of the room with the bunch of stuffed animals and picked up the donkey plush. He was surprised at how soft it was when he held it and went to go sit on the edge of Lilith's bed, looking the plushie over. ""Soft..."" he would say."
8915,Darkness is a Safe Zone (Little Dove & jade 162),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=40784&start=40,2014-01-02T18:30:16,jade162,"Watching Corran, Lilith put the snow globe back and giggled again, sitting on the opposite edge of the bed, pulling her legs up to sit Indian style at the same time. ""Isn't it? I used to love that one."" She stated, watching while he held the plush stuffed animal, finding it rather amusing. But at the same time, curious as to why he'd pick that one above all others. ""Why do you like that one, exactly?"""
8916,Darkness is a Safe Zone (Little Dove & jade 162),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=40784&start=40,2014-01-02T21:52:43,Little Dove,"Corran lifted his head a bit to look at Lilith as she asked why he liked the donkey plush. ""Cute.. animal...Favorite"" he said to her as he returned his gaze to the plush. He squeezed it a little, seeing how soft it was. He couldn't help but hug it, the light on his heart changing to the pink color like before. Since Corran wasn't allowed near humans or wildlife, he was always alone. But a certain animal he found he loved a lot was a Donkey. Not a regular horse, dog or cat, a Donkey. If you looked carefully, their leg structure was kind of the same. A donkey and Corran's leg structure."
8917,Darkness is a Safe Zone (Little Dove & jade 162),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=40784&start=40,2014-01-03T02:07:10,jade162,"Laughing softly when Corran hugged the donkey, Lilith shook her head a little, and just watched for a few moments. ""Well... Okay. My favorite is a cat."" She answered, right when their cat, Zella, a small black cat, strolled in. The cat stopped at Corran's feet, tilting it's head to one side as it stared up at the stranger. ""Her name is Zella."""
8918,Darkness is a Safe Zone (Little Dove & jade 162),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=40784,2013-12-31T23:43:11,Little Dove,"It was dark out, a little past 8PM. The street lights were lit, and one lone street with many small shops still open. Oliver's Pawn Shop, in particular was still open, surprisingly.<a class=""postlink"" href=""http://www.deviantart.com/art/RL-commission-98e-297358254"">Oliver</a>, was a man in his mid 20's who works at his father's shop. He was also a close friend to a girl named Lillith and her father, Tonight was one of those nights supposedly. But, Oliver didn't mind, because they were close friends, practically family. ""Good to see you Mr. Kyrkov"" Oliver cheered, giving a smile. ""What have you stopped by today for? Was it that antique pocket watch? I've saved it for you in case you stopped by. Boy, there were big offers on it, but your a good friend, sir."" During that time, when it was still dark out, though the lights outside were lit, and the only thing you could see through the window was a couple of cars, headlights bright going by.<br/><br/>And along down the street, was an alleyway, a dark one at that. Trash bags lined down it in heaps, scraps of paper, glass beer bottles scattered the ground. And but one figure remained in that alleyway, it stood about 5'7"" and looked rather funny. It had a human like shape, for sure, but it's legs looked a bit funny. Horse like almost, with the sight in the dark you'd think it was a werewolf. But it had 3 fingers on each hand, it's body almost tree like with thick branches entwined around it. It's chest, glowed a little pink, where it's heart would be. The creature had 4 eyes, a mouth. The 'skin' on it appeared to look like smoothed out bark from a tree, while the extra branches seemed to extend out a bit from it's head.<br/><br/>The figure was walking down the alleyway, which was actually a shortcut through the  neighborhoods. Though nobody went down that alleyway so it was perfectly safe, well, if you count the figure standing there, maybe not. In fact, you'd hardly see it with it being so dark. The figure wandered out of the alleyway, and started to walk right past the front window, since it was dark, it was difficult to get a good look at it. But the glowing chest surely did show in the darkness."
8919,Darkness is a Safe Zone (Little Dove & jade 162),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=40784,2013-12-31T23:55:05,jade162,"""Yes, indeed. The same to you, Oliver."" Lilith's father, Lucien, answered. Her father loved antique things most of all- And Lilith just liked looking at new things, so the shop was very near perfect for the both of them. Lilith was almost always going everywhere with her father, it could be said that yes, she was a daddy's girl. But with such a protective father and no mother, no one could really blame her.<br/><br/>""Thank you again, Oliver. I appreciate it. You know how much I enjoy collecting things like that. I'll make sure it was worth the saving."" Lucien dug around in his pocket for his wallet, taking it out to give a rather large sum of money to the man before him, holding his other hand out for the watch. ""How is your father doing?"" He then questioned, leaving Lilith to stalk around the shop as she usually did whenever they went there.<br/><br/>And indeed that's what Lilith was doing, curiously looking through whatever might've been there, whether that was old cameras or just little trinkets others hadn't wanted. She loved going there, and she had been going there with her father since she was as young as she could remember. Just as she was about to pick up a small little figurine horse to look at it better, she saw something just outside the front window, which she was standing near.<br/><br/>Furrowing her brows to try and see better past the dark- She knew something was there, but she couldn't tell exactly what. The only thing that really stood out, was a pink glow. Glancing towards her father and Oliver, Lilith snuck out the front door out of curiosity, peeking her head out to see if she could see it better- Or if it had been a trick of her eyes."
8920,Darkness is a Safe Zone (Little Dove & jade 162),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=40784,2014-01-01T00:08:47,Little Dove,"Oliver nodded his head, taking the money generously and then checking under the counter, taking out a old looking wooden box. ""I assure you, Mr. Kyrkov, it is in it's best condition! My grandfather had it back when he was in London many years ago. I managed to fix it right up so it should work smoothly and serve a purpose to you, sir."" Oliver smiled, opening the box to show Lucien the silver watch. He gently took it out and handed it over, ""Here you are, sir."" he smiled. Oliver sure knew how to run a shop, he did fairly well, just like his father had. It was only the good in his heart that he was given such a wonderful shop and had such wonderful customers. Since Lucien was a regular here, they have grown close, like family. ""My father you say? Well, he's doing well. He had just taken a plane back to London to see my grandfather. He's fighting hard these days you know? A tough one at that.""he laughed. ""Can't let time bring him down. He's doing just fine.""<br/><br/>Outside, the figure was walking down the street some, a little odd to look at really. Since it was dark out, but soon enough, the figure made it under a street light, stopped to stand there a moment. As if it heard something, the sound of the bell above the pawn shop door, it turned it's head slightly. Once it caught sight of Lilith, it turned around to stare at her. Then, it took off around the corner and into the alleyway, gone and out of sight. Maybe it would be foolish if she went alone. But, has Oliver seen that figure around the shop before? Clearly it hadn't been there before, or maybe it had and nobody noticed?"
8921,Darkness is a Safe Zone (Little Dove & jade 162),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=40784,2014-01-01T00:14:04,jade162,"""Good! I wish that man the best."" Lucien replied, eagerly taking the watch into his hands to brush his fingers over the silver, inspecting it for a few moments before nodding as if say 'good'. A moment later, he spoke out, thinking nothing of the sound of the bell from the door having opened. ""Good job, as always, Oliver. I'd expect nothing less, of course."" He was a rather rich man- But not to the point that he constantly wore suits and such. He always dressed casually, like anyone else would. He just... Liked his trinkets and toys, per-say.<br/><br/>Lilith froze when seeing the figure more clearly beneath the street light. What was that?! It hadn't been any human, surely. It reminded her mostly like a... Tree. But was it safe to step out alone? Her father had always warned her never to walk alone... Especially at night. But she couldn't help it- Her father was just an over protective man, she assured herself. Slipping the rest of the way out the door, she ran to hopefully catch up with the figure, running around the corner, then glancing around, but mainly looking to the alley way. There wasn't really any other place to hide... Was it still there, either way? ""Hello...?"" She called out in a question."
8922,Darkness is a Safe Zone (Little Dove & jade 162),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=40784,2014-01-01T00:25:17,Little Dove,"""Thank you sir, as you the same."" Oliver smiled, watching as Lucien inspected the watch. ""I try my best to help in the best way possible."" Oliver had a english accent, being from London. He was a good man, trustworthy, maybe the only fully trusted person Lucien could have when it came to watching over Lilith. ""Well sir, I hear that there should be some new shipments of things coming in tomorrow morning. Stop by tomorrow maybe?"" he asked.<br/><br/>The figure had been hiding in the alleyway, yes, but where would it have gone? It was actually hiding in the shadows, very still against the building wall, it's hands over it's chest to hide the glow. In fact, the  human was right next to it and didn't know it. It was trying it's best to stay still and to stay quiet. But when one of the leaves on it's branches had started to fall right onto his nose, he couldn't help but sneeze a small sneeze. But it was enough to get the girl's un-asked for attention. After he has sneezed, and was caught on the spot, he slowly lowered his hands away from his chest and to his sides. The light was dim, but enough to illuminate both his and the girl's faces."
8923,Darkness is a Safe Zone (Little Dove & jade 162),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=40784,2014-01-01T00:32:18,jade162,"""Yes, that sounds good."" Lucien agreed with a nod. ""I'm sure Lilith would be interested, as well. You know she likes to look at the things around here."" He added, slipping the watch into his pocket rather carefully, before fixing the wrist of his sleeve on his right hand. ""Could I bother you with letting Lilith stay here for a few hours tomorrow, again? You know I don't like letting her stay home by herself... And I've got a meeting to go to."" He then questioned. He had always been a serious and business-type man, and at times like this, it showed. But it was hard to even get himself to ask Oliver to watch over Lilith as he had without exactly saying 'Can you watch my daughter?' type of thing. She might've been 17, but he was terrified of losing her.<br/><br/>Lilith was about to turn and walk away when she heard a small sneeze right next to her. Jumping terribly, she quickly looked and could just barely see the figure again, until it seemed to remove whatever had been hiding that same glowing light on it's chest, she could now see. Or at least, that's what area it seemed to be coming from. Her eyes widened as she stared at this creature before her, not sure what to make of it. But she didn't speak, didn't run, she just stood there, stock still and staring."
8924,Darkness is a Safe Zone (Little Dove & jade 162),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=40784,2014-01-01T00:44:33,Little Dove,"""Certainly, sir, It's no problem. It's always a pleasure having your daughter here."" Oliver smiled as he took the wooden box and closed it, setting it back under the counter. ""I think it would be nice if she helped out around here a bit. What do you think? Help me move the new shipment tomorrow morning?"" he asked. He certainly did need a hand with it as it would take forever, and this being a pawn shop, there were hundreds of valuable items that could get stolen if not monitored correctly. ""By the way, sir.. Where is Lilith?"" he asked, looking around the shop for a moment. That was strange, wasn't she here? ""Maybe she's in the back..."" he said, going around the counter and checking the back. After a minute, he came back and said, ""She's not here.. Must've went outside..."" he left the shop, seeing Lucien follow suit.<br/><br/>The figure stayed where he was, staring at the human before him. It was very interesting, seeing a human up close like this. It looked feminine, a female human? He was unsure as what to do, though he carefully raised his right hand a bit, showing the 3 fingered, tree-bark like hand of his. Two fingers and a thumb. He slowly extended a finger out as if to touch her cheek. But he didn't get the chance to when Oliver came bounding around the corner, seeing them both. ""Over here, sir!"" he called out. Though when Oliver caught sight of Corran, he was in for a surprise, rushing up to grab Lilith from behind and pull her away from the figure she had been standing in front of, which was still there. ""What on earth is that?"" he asked in surprise, right when Lucien had finally followed suit."
8925,Darkness is a Safe Zone (Little Dove & jade 162),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=40784,2014-01-01T00:50:16,jade162,"""I'm sure Lilith would be more then glad to help you."" Lucien nodded with his words, though he immediately panicked when Oliver stated that Lilith wasn't to be found. ""What? I told her to stay -in the shop-!"" Visibly panicking at the thought that Lilith could've been taking, he quickly cast a glance around the shop, before he was immediately running out of the shop to follow Oliver. She couldn't have gone far, right?<br/><br/>Lilith was equally as interested in this creature as it seemed of her, and when seeing it move it's hand she stared at the three fingered hand. It really did resemble a tree- It looked like it was made of bark. Before the creature had any chance to touch her cheek, as it had seemed to, she jumped terribly at Oliver's familiar voice, and before she could say anything she was pulled away from the creature. ""Wait, you'll scare it!"" She said quickly, right as her father, Lucien, had rounded the corner as well. ""What the hell?"" He had snapped, and immediately was trying to shoo the thing away rather impatiently. Out of sight, out of mind, right?"
8926,Darkness is a Safe Zone (Little Dove & jade 162),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=40784,2014-01-01T00:58:28,Little Dove,"Oliver could only stand there and try to keep Lilith away from the creature. ""Lilith, your scaring me and your father more than I would ever scare that.. thing."" He was staring at it, wondering what on earth it was. It was strange, nothing he'd seen before. Though it did look like the creature was frightened, surely. ""Lucien, I don't know about that thing..."" he stated, unsure of the situation. But he looked at the creature again, seeing how it was unsure of what to do as it didn't really have much where else to go. ""Sir, I promise you, I've never seen that thing around the shop, ever..""<br/><br/>Corran stayed where he was, afraid. He was more afraid at the two male figures before him, one of them who had taken the human girl away, and another that was trying to shoo him away. He stepped back a bit, under a street lamp in the alleyway, now in plain sight. He had a scared look on his face, but then again, this alleyway didn't lead anywhere, so he was basically trapped. He stared at the human girl for a moment though, before trying to confront them."
8927,Darkness is a Safe Zone (Little Dove & jade 162),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=40784,2014-01-01T01:05:38,jade162,"""Father, stop it!"" Lilith quickly protested, reaching and grabbing the edge of Lucien's sleeve of what she could while still being held back by Oliver. ""It didn't hurt me! What if it's friendly? You're just scaring it!"" She then insisted, pulling Lucien back and away from the creature by his sleeve, in which he let himself be pulled back a step or two, but he stared at the creature cautiously still. He couldn't ever be too safe- What if it suddenly attacked?<br/><br/>Lilith tried pulling Oliver's hands/arms away from where he was holding her back, keeping her eyes on the creature as well, though she didn't seem worried or afraid, she was simply curious as to what it was. Without even waiting to see if Oliver would allow her to rid herself of his hold (Since she wasn't exactly the strongest), and she certainly wasn't stronger than any man, she had stuck out her hand towards the creature, as if to offer a touch, like it had attempted touching her cheek before they had been interrupted."
8928,Darkness is a Safe Zone (Little Dove & jade 162),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=40784,2014-01-01T01:15:20,Little Dove,"Oliver did what he could to try and keep Lilith held back, for his grip was firm but gentle as to not hurt her. As for Corran, he stopped walking, standing there for a moment, afraid of the two male humans. Though when he saw the girl reach out her hand, he hesitated for a moment, taking a step back, waiting to see what the males would do. But after seeing nothing, as the female seemed to have stopped the two males, he slowly took a step forward, then another. He was slowly walking toward the girl for a moment. He looked at Lucien at first, afraid of him certainly. Then he looked at Oliver, the one who seemed to be confused and maybe a little afraid. Then his gaze fixed on Lilith, to where he saw her extended hand. Slowly, he lifted his own hand, and gently but cautiously let his fingertips touch hers. He was afraid at first and pulled his hand away, afraid of the males and what they would do. But then, he brought his hand back,  with the palm of his hand touching the palm of her hand.<br/><br/>Certainly this was different. You could say he was, an alien maybe? A unique looking one at that. When Corran stepped forward again, Oliver had immediately let go of Lilith, stepping back a bit. ""S-Sir.. What do you suppose we do about 'that?' "" he asked Lucien, refering to the tree-like creature."
8929,Darkness is a Safe Zone (Little Dove & jade 162),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=40784,2014-01-01T01:20:05,jade162,"Lilith was all but mystified as the creature before her had touched it's finger tips to her own, then seemed to withdraw and watch Oliver and her father. She had no doubt that it was afraid of the two. But soon it had reached forward again, and let it's palm touch the palm of her own hand. Her eyes still curious, she just watched, and didn't move her hand in the least in fear of scaring the creature away.<br/><br/>Lucien seemed just as shocked as Oliver though not as fearful, and had taken the slightest step back. ""I'm... Not-"" He was cut off by Lilith, who said immediately, ""We can't just leave it out here. If someone else finds it- Who knows what they'd do. They'd probably call the Government or something."" She insisted, keeping her eyes on the creature still, unable to tear her gaze away."
8930,Darkness is a Safe Zone (Little Dove & jade 162),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=40784,2014-01-01T01:32:03,Little Dove,"""Lilith, you don't even know what it is... What it's capable of... You can't possibly hide this...er, whatever it is... Besides, your father has a lot of valuables at home that he can't bear to have destroyed. It probably got lost and is trying to find it's parents or something. You take that away from it and then you'll be in trouble..."" Oliver pointed out. ""Though I don't suppose that could be the case, maybe a guess and it's on it's own... But it'd be a hassle to look after, even if the government would get ahold of it. Wouldn't it be best to leave it alone? If the government gets to it, then they get to it."" Oliver was right, how would they be able to hide a tree-like alien? It'd be difficult to do. Especially with valuables at home and Lilith couldn't be left alone, not with Corran anyways.<br/><br/>Corran stared at Lilith for a moment, wondering what they were talking about. Their language was so strange, though he knew only very little. But of course, too afraid to speak. Soon, Corran had removed his hand away from Lilith, then went toward Oliver, who immediately backed away. ""Don't let it touch me, I don't know what it is.."" he said, backing up but stumbling and falling back. Corran, kept walking toward him and Oliver kept scooting back till he had gotten up and fled to his shop. He only stood there, looking a little sad, his back facing the two."
8931,Darkness is a Safe Zone (Little Dove & jade 162),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=40784,2014-01-01T01:36:03,jade162,"""But we can't just leave it here!"" Lilith still insisted, frowning and watching as Oliver had ran back to his shop after backing away from the creature. ""It can't possibly be very dangerous- If it were, wouldn't it have hurt us already?"" She added, trying to prove her point over Oliver's. Lucien just stood and watched though, wondering if this was all some sort of dream or something.<br/><br/>Lilith dared tap the creature on the shoulder since it's back was turned to her and her father, hoping to get it's attention. She wanted to see if it knew English, or if it could talk at all. ""Do you have a home, or a name? Do you have parents? Can you speak?"" She questioned the creature, tilting her head slightly at the same time, having immediately taken her hand away after having tapped the creature's shoulder, or at least that's what she assumed it was."
8932,Darkness is a Safe Zone (Little Dove & jade 162),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=40784,2014-01-01T01:45:24,Little Dove,"Corran slowly turned around when he felt someone tap his shoulder. He stared at Lilith for a moment, listening carefully to what she was saying. The questions were asked one after the other, so he decided to answer them in order. He shook his head at the question about the home, nodded his head at the question about if he had a name, ""Corran."" Though when he was asked about his parents, he didn't give an answer, rather, he kind of shook his head no. Then the question about if he could speak, was hard to answer. He lifted his hand and did a sign that meant 'very little'. Then, his attention was drawn over to Lucien, whom he slowly started to walk over to with his odd looking legs.   He reached out his hand slowly to try and touch Lucien's cheek, like he had tried to do with Lilith earlier. But he stopped when he heard a strange ticking noise. Like that of a clock or watch.<br/><br/>It appeared that he must have heard the pocket watch that was in Lucien's pocket. He tilted his head a bit, curious and trying to find the source of the sound. In fact, he started to mimic the sound, exactly as he heard it. He then touched the area where the pocket watch was hidden, with his finger. Seems he was curious after all."
8933,Darkness is a Safe Zone (Little Dove & jade 162),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=40784,2014-01-01T01:50:25,jade162,"Lilith watched as the creature seemed to respond to her questions one by one. ""Corran.."" She repeated, and tilted her head at the sign, taking a minute but she was smart enough to figure it out after that minute. By the time she was about to speak to the creature- Corran, again, he was already walking towards Lucien.<br/><br/>Lucien immediately froze, and stared at the creature, having heard the name Corran but not knowing if he should say it or not. He swallowed hard, feeling as though a lump were in his throat while Corran's hand had gotten closer and closer, nearly touching his cheek but Corran had seemed to stop. Realizing that it was probably the watch that Corran heard and was curious about since that was the pocket he had touched with his strange three fingered hand. Quickly, Lucien fumbled about with his hand to grab the watch in his pocket, taking it out and holding it towards Corran cautiously."
8934,Darkness is a Safe Zone (Little Dove & jade 162),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=40784,2014-01-01T01:57:38,Little Dove,"Corran blinked, staring at the watch for a moment as it was held out to him in a cautious manner. He slowly raised his hands and carefully took the ticking object. He brought it up to the side of his head where a hole was, probably his ear? He listened to the ticking noise, and started to mimic that same noise again. Then he looked at it for a moment, seeing to be amazed at it. He poked it for a moment before opening it, by surprise. Even though he was surprised at seeing it, he still admired it, watching the second hand ticking around it. The numbers on the watch, he looked at those too as if they were foreign. Then, he slowly closed the watch and held it out with his three-fingered hand to Lucien.<br/><br/>He couldn't help but smile, and continue to make the ticking noise. Who knew that something simple as that could make him smile, for the first time that is. He was a curious one at that. Then he reached up a hand to poke Lucien's cheek, this time actually touching the skin. He was careful, since he didn't know what Lucien was capable of doing."
8935,Darkness is a Safe Zone (Little Dove & jade 162),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=40784,2014-01-01T02:02:08,jade162,"Lilith couldn't help but smile as well as she listened to Corran mimic the ticking sound of the watch. Lucien had reluctantly taken it back and slid it into his pocket again, nearly flinching away when feeling the touch to his cheek, a poke. This Corran creature didn't seem very harmful... But maybe he was just hiding it.<br/><br/>Lilith still watched for a few more moments, before again tapping Corran very lightly on the arm to get it's attention. She wasn't sure if it was male or female. Not yet, she at least hoped. She hoped it would understand when she spoke again. ""Do you want a place to stay?"" She tried asking, ignoring any protest her father might still make, glancing over towards Oliver as well."
8936,Darkness is a Safe Zone (Little Dove & jade 162),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=40784,2014-01-01T02:13:34,Little Dove,"Corran looked at Lilith for a moment, listening to her question very carefully. He hesitated on that question, unsure of what to say, ""Y-Yes.."" he managed to say. His voice sounded a bit strange, though you could kind of hear the sound of it being male. He glanced over at Lucien for a moment, a little curious, then over at Lilith. Would it be alright? Surely he couldn't be able to stay in the human's home? He wouldn't blend in very well. In fact what would they do with him? Lilith of course couldn't be left alone, she'd be with Oliver tomorrow. What would they do with Corran? They couldn't just take him with them, could they? Would Oliver be able to deal with him?"
8937,Darkness is a Safe Zone (Little Dove & jade 162),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=40784,2014-01-01T02:22:41,jade162,"Nearly squealing with excitement at hearing the rather strange yes from Corran, she contained herself and instead just smiled, going over to Lucien and tugging on his sleeve lightly. ""Father... Go get the car. Hurry."" She insisted. Lucien just kind of nodded, staring at Corran for a moment before walking to go get his car, awkwardly saying to Oliver on the way, ""Uh... I'll see you tomorrow..."" After getting the car he drove back to the front of the alley way, staying in the car though.<br/><br/>Lilith looked at Corran, and offered a hand to see if he would follow her to the car or not, that curious look still in her eyes. ""Come on.."" She said in a soft coo. Corran was taller than her, but she didn't mind."
8938,A Certain Zombie Incident (R),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=40814&start=20,2014-01-05T14:31:02,Ontos,"Gale sat down on Donny's bed, with her hands on her lap. She tried to speak, but then she realised that she didn't really know what to say. All she did was look into Donny's eyes as her mind tried to come up with words. Whatever words that could help in times like these.<br/><br/>Words were such paltry things if they failed her now, she pondered off-handedly.<br/><br/>""Nothing.""<br/><br/>She looked down at her jacket. The bloodstain that still lingered there irked her more than it should have, considering that the world just ended. Gale looked like a mess, but that stain made her even messier.<br/><br/>""Do you have a change of clothing? And a shower?"" Gale thought about wearing Donny's clothes, and pretty much shrugged at the thought. It wasn't going to be that much of difference.<br/><br/>From the stairs, Gale could hear the faint shouting of a woman, presumably Lily. Perhaps she was getting angry over something she heard on the radio."
8939,A Certain Zombie Incident (R),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=40814&start=20,2014-01-06T09:32:59,LuciusCypher,"Donny sat back at his chair as he begun o battle Harkon. It was a bit unfair since he was using mods that would allow him to have more than one follower, and he forgotten to tell them to wait outside. Now there was five other characters wailing on him as he himself just readied himself to stop Harkon from regenerating.<br/><br/>As he played Gale asked him about a change of clothes and shower. Donny wasn't sure if they both were the same size, but it didn't matter to him. ""Yeah. That door leads to my bathroom. I have some clothes in the cabinets too."" But what Donny forgot to mention, and forgot to hide, was his collection of thigh high socks on the third shelf inside the cabinet. Like now, he wore them to keep his legs warm while giving his pants full air filtration, and it slipped his mind as he landed the finishing blow on Harkron.<br/><br/>y̞͙ͮͥ̐͆͑̕͝ő̴̙̱̭͇̦̙̥̑̀̅ͮ͆̏͢͠u͍̹̪̓͑ͥ̅͋ȑ̴̡̻͖̝̘̲̮͈̺̗͛̋͑ͮ̄ͮ ̞͓͈̦̬̪̑̄ͦ͞o̖̬͎̫̰͈̜͔͇̒̂ͧ͆͑ẘ̗͖̮͈͈̲̹͎ͪ̄ͫ͂ͪ̄̏͟ṋ͎̖̬̗̅͜ ̰̝̣̼̼̤͈ͣͬͧͫ͛ͦ̐ͦ͢ͅf̝̼̱̗̦͇͙͂̀͘a̻̬̼̱̜̟̖̫͊̅̿̃̇̿̄͘͞ͅt̶͈̫͓̬͙̩̹͚͒͆͗ͥͥͪ̈́̍́̕ḫ̶̨͍̹̺̝ͭ́̌e̟͐ͥ̋͋̌ͯ͢r͙̞̩͉͍̰̤ͬͥ̓̆ͩ̀̔͝.̶̛̫̼ͫ͋ͮ͠.̻͇͔͖̮̄͋ͨ̋̅̔.̷̶̡̣̥͉̯̳̺̦̏̚<br/><br/>Donny quickly put an end to Harkon's final words. ""Just another enemy..."""
8940,A Certain Zombie Incident (R),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=40814&start=20,2014-01-06T13:30:36,Ontos,"Gale wondered about how she would change with a guy just outside the bathroom, but perhaps if she had her back turned towards Donny, all he could see was her white camisole and panties.<br/><br/>She opened his cabinets and reached her hand in, pulling out a grey T-shirt and denim pants. Gale held them to herself, and guessed that it was a rough fit. She tried to hold back a chuckle, but it came out anyway. It was only her masculine physical build that let her wear this and pull it off. A passing thought about whether Donny thought whether she was male or female in her thoughts led to a tangent about a few other things. Namely, her ex-girlfriend. Did she date Gale only because she looked like a guy?<br/><br/>The smile gone from her face, she entered Donny's bathroom without a word, closing the door behind her. Gale swirled the knob of the shower, and the water poured down her naked body. The smoky mist of the water told her that the water was warm, even as she felt nothing other than the pounding of water upon her skin.<br/><br/>""Goddamn it, I forgot about a change in undergarments,"" Gale cursed out loud. Opening the bathroom door just enough to poke her head out, she smiled awkwardly at Donny.<br/><br/>""Donny, do you have a sister?""<br/><br/>In roughly the same moment, Lily appeared at Donny's side. She glanced at Donny's monitor for a second, and rolled her eyes.<br/><br/>""You're playing modded Skyrim<span style=""font-style: italic"">now</span>?"" said Lily incredulously. After she wiped off the disbelieving look from her face, Lily sighed and shook her head.<br/><br/>""I have nothing but bad news. Everything I heard on the radio just makes today seem like the beginning of the end of the world."" She plopped down on Donny's bed and stroked his pillow.<br/><br/>Lily slowly began to giggle, before breaking out into unhinged laughter. Gale jerked back, slipped on the floor and crashed face-first onto the floor. Eerily, it failed to hurt even as she felt the impact all at once on her chest.<br/><br/>""I. Always. Thought. That. I. Would. Be. Ready. For. This. Moment,"" enunciated Lily, grinning towards Donny. ""I always thought I'd be the sort to triumph when the dead rise and eat the living. Well, fuck me. Fuck my stupid fantasies.""<br/><br/>Tears welled up in her eyes, but she still continued to smile.<br/><br/>""I take it all back, so God, take back everything you just did.<span style=""font-style: italic"">Please</span>."""
8941,A Certain Zombie Incident (R),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=40814&start=20,2014-01-10T07:24:44,LuciusCypher,"Donny largely ignored Gale once he got into the bathroom, and when he asked about his sister Donny replied ""Nope."" As he decided on how to assassinate his current target. Soon another woman appeared, one that Donny only vaguely remembered seeing after he saw the brutalized corpse of his mother. ""That I am."" It seemed like she had some things to say though, so Donny left his screen on the pickpocket menu and turned to listen to the police woman.<br/><br/>Seemed like things weren't looking good. Like many zombie scenarios, the world was, to put it eloquently, losing it's shit. Donny heard a loud thump and saw that Gale and fallen onto the floor. ""You alright Gale?"" Donny didn't worry too much that Gale might be hurt. They were zombies, they couldn't feel pain. Still, wouldn't want Gale to have broken his neck on his bedroom floor. The police woman had more to say however. Punctuating for emphasis, she seemed to be dismayed that she was woefully unprepared for this catastrophe. She was also looking at Donny funny, which made him a slight unease. She seemed to have had fantasies about being ready for the zombie apocalypse. So did he. When she started to speak a prayer towards God, Donny decided to speak up.<br/><br/>""I can't do that, it's too early."" Donny smiled at the possibly deranged woman. He would at least humor her in the madness. Donny knew that he certainly would like to revel in a bit of insanity right now. ""After all, it's not too late. In fact, isn't this the right time? Right now in the darkest hour, where it seems that the world has finally met it's end, doesn't it need someone to be able to stand there and find the way? Why not you? Why not us?"" Donny hugged his legs to his body as he spoke, a wiry smile dancing on his face. He himself was slowly losing himself to the madness, but he was determined to at least put himself on a good path before he succumbed. ""You fantasies aren't over. No, in fact they're now your reality. So tell me madam; is this how you imagined yourself in your fantasies?"" Donny looked at the police woman, wondering what she'd do or say."
8942,A Certain Zombie Incident (R),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=40814,2014-01-02T06:14:21,Ontos,"Gale groaned. Her head pounded and throbbed with some sort of ungodly headache. If this was what napping in the middle of the school parking lot felt like, she wasn't going to do it again.<br/><br/>Taking a random nap there wasn't the best of ideas, but when Gale thought about Polly leaving the school while crossing the school parking lot, she ended up tearing up, curling up into a corner and wallowing in self-pity.<br/><br/>""She's gone now. You can't and don't need to do anything,"" Gale whispered to herself, pushing herself off to her feet. The headache was still there, and beyond her eyes was a messy blur, but she felt confident enough to walk.<br/><br/>""What... sort of nap makes me di-"" Her body collided with something she could not see. Something that wasn't heavy. Something that was probably human-sized. Gale fell backwards onto her hands, and the strangest feeling struck her hands. Falling back like that would be quite painful, especially to a girl, but her entire body felt quite numb. It was not completely numb; she could feel what she touched in that moment, but all the pain was stripped down to its bare essentials. Gale knew she struck something, it just didn't hurt enough to make her cry out.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">""<br/>Ů̴̬͖ͥu̠̝ͩͅu͔ͪͭͪͪr͖̒̈g̒̉ͯg͉̳̲͗ͧ͐ͅͅḣ̶͓̰̙̱̲̿h̬̖̭͖̼̉ͅ...""</span><br/><br/>The weird, inhuman groan jolted her out of her thinking about the weird sensation a moment ago. And when her vision cleared up enough to see beyond the palm of her hand, Gale could see the face of the man she walked into. She saw a teacher, Mr. Everson. What she did not expect to see was his grey, clammy face with eyes glazed over, moaning.<br/><br/>""The hell!"" she screamed, leaping to her feet. The teacher's groans increased in volume as he got up unsteadily, his hands outstretched to grasp Gale.<br/><br/>Or at least, it seemed to be. His hand reached past her, and he stumbled forward. It wasn't her that what was left of the teacher was seeking. It was the sounds she made.<br/><br/>""Zombies...?"" Gale whimpered, clutching her hands close to her non-existent chest. Zombies were supposed to be rotting undead monstrosities, hungering for the living flesh and turning them into their kind by biting. Or in the Walking Dead series, any death would do. Gale pretty much stopped watching the Walking Dead after Andrea died, but she knew enough about zombies.<br/><br/>""But zombies... don't just ignore—"" She caught sight of her hand. Grey. Cold. Clammy.<br/><br/>Her mind blanked out at that realisation. And a single thought popped in.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">I'm a zombie. This... can't be.</span><br/><br/>The PA system crackled with static, before a voice came on. It drew her attention, and the zombie Mr. Everson. She saw him, in the corner of her eye, pushing himself against the wall, clawing and struggling to reach the PA system in some attempt to eat it. He looked pathetic, and tears almost welled up in Gale's eyes when she thought about it. No one wants to end up like that.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">""Testing... one two three.""</span><br/><br/>It was the voice of a young man. A student, definitely. Gale paid attention to it, but she moved quickly towards Mr. Everson.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">Listen, this is uh... Leon Harkess. I'm a member of the student council.""</span><br/><br/>Her hands went into his pocket, picking out a keyring full of keys. His desk key was definitely amongst them. Mr. Everson was always preaching about the nobility of guns and the American way of life. As a British gentleman/gentlewoman, Gale cared very little for his words, but she surmised that he probably kept some guns either in his car or at his desk in the staff room.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">""Something happened to us. I think we all know what. I've only seen intelligent... zombie students. The teachers and staff, they didn't... <br/>Anyway, I caught a glimpse of the emergency broadcast out there. The dead are rising and attacking people. It's like a zombie movie out there.""</span><br/><br/>The thought of that froze Gale in place. She couldn't feel the warmth of the sun that day, or the chill of any passing winds, but there was definitely a chill somewhere in her body when she thought about zombies. How many people were struggling to survive this very moment, their lives precariously hanging between the living and the dead?<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">""There's an evacuation centre at the hospital up north. It's roughly 10 kilometr-""</span><br/><br/>The interruption let Gale take a closer look at Mr. Everson. He didn't carry any guns on him. Not that it would have saved him. His body was free from bite marks, or anything that showed how the 'zombie virus' got in. Whatever killed them all and raised them as members of the undead was unknown.<br/><br/>""Sorry, Mr. Everson,"" she whispered to herself. Grabbing the back of his head, she closed her eyes and slammed it forward.<br/><br/>The gentlemanly girl tried not to think about the mess she made as she rushed to the staff room. She avoided eye contact with anything, diving straight into Mr. Everson's drawer and ransacking it. Digging through a few dirty magazines, Gale found a silver-plated, slightly off-balance pistol at the bottom of one of the drawers.<br/><br/>""That's a Deagle. Desert Eagle."" A voice came from behind her.<br/><br/>Gale gasped and spun around. It was Leon Harkess. His blonde hair and blue eyes still quite outshone his youthful face, even though undeath drained some of the liveliness from his face. He was almost a head shorter than Gale. She wondered for a moment why it was he that made the announcement, rather than any of the leadership of the student council.<br/><br/>""You're planning on leaving, aren't you?""<br/><br/>Gale nodded.<br/><br/>With a shrug, Leon crashed onto a sofa and sighed. ""I had thought about Mr. Everson and his love for guns. Thought I could grab one too. But you were faster, Knight.""<br/><br/>He closed his eyes and lounged on the sofa from end to end. ""Everyone's probably leaving. But the student council wants to hole up here. Fortify. Make it a place to live. Maybe if things go badly at the evacuation centres, humanity's got a stronghold to hold onto.""<br/><br/>Gale took a seat at Mr. Everson's desk. She hadn't thought about it. What would happen if humanity really collapsed completely due to this? Would they be the only 'living' left? And what about the other countries?<br/><br/>""What about... the other countries...?"" she mumbled to herself.<br/><br/>Leon seemed to hear her words. ""Just as bad. End of the world scenario.""<br/><br/>Gale looked at Leon sullenly. The boy seemed so relaxed, and perhaps he had a right to be. Leon's parents were soldiers, and both of them died in Afghanistan 3 months ago. He took so long to recover, considering that he had no relatives. It was only just a few days ago when he came back to school in a functional state. Leon had no family to lose in the end of the world.<br/><br/>She suddenly remembered Mr. Everson's car. Getting up, she nodded towards Leon politely and ran out. A lingering thought did remain in her head as she ran out to the parking lot.<br/><br/>Why did Leon not comment on the blood and brain matter on her shirt and blazer?"
8943,A Certain Zombie Incident (R),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=40814,2014-01-02T06:47:25,LuciusCypher,"Ụ̡͚̝̯͉̈͆̄ͯ͑̀̕ͅu̵̯̞̤̐͐ͩ̇͝ũ̆͗͏̛͇͙̼̹̥̳̕û͚͙̩͖̭͓̩̞͋ͯ͒ͯ̉̌ǵ̼̮͚͍n͙̭͌ͯ́ͭͨ̓͋̚<br/><br/>""Shit!"" Donny shot up and pumped his head against the bumper of his car. He had went to his car to pick up his baseball gear when... Something happened. He didn't know. He just knew one moment he was opening the car, next thing he knew he was on the ground. Uncomfortable.<br/><br/>Donny rubbed the spot his head hit, but somehow it didn't hurt.... Nor did he actually feel anything, for that matter. It felt like his entire body was numb. He couldn't feel his hands opening and closing, he didn't feel the blood dripping from the wound on his head, nor did he notice one of his baseball friends shambling towards him. ""The hell!?""<br/><br/>This guy was Matt Damon. A new guy in the baseball team, just joined. He lived near Donny and offered to car pool for him, since his parents are deadbeats. But something was odd about Matt, namely the fact he looked like a recently-turned zombie. He had what seemed like black blood dripping form his mouth like drool, his eyes were white and glazed over, and he didn't seem to react much towards Donny pushing him to the ground when he surprised him. Utterly confused Donny walked pasted his car and tried to get a loot around before he noticed his face in the mirror. He looked almost like Matt; pale, pasty, a bit of black drool on his lips. Donny was always a oddly pale dude for someone who played baseball, but now he looks almost as white as copy paper. ""Seriously...""<br/><br/>For a while, Donny just sat in his car trying to figure out what's going on. He theorized that maybe someone attacked him, but nothing was stolen and after a quick self examination, there wasn't much injuries. The cut on his head was from hitting the bumper and was already healing. He thought maybe Matt did something, but whatever he did it effected him too, only worse. At least Donny had the mental ability to think about this. Matt was not just bumping into cars are random. It didn't take long for Donny to come to one conclusion: Zombies. That's how Matt acted. But that only brought up another question: What happened to Donny? There was no denying that he looked like a zombie too. Granted, he wasn't a rotting corpse, but he's certainly looks like he's about to in an hour or so. He felt so cold too, despite wearing his baseball jersey, jeans, and his converses with thighhigh socks (A fetish that he keeps a secrete to everyone). Which, as improbable as it might mean, could mean one other thing: He was also a zombie. But that was so unbelievable that he stopped thinking about it and just got out of the car.<br/><br/>He took his bag with him, baseball bat and all. He was going to get to school and see if there was any survivors there when Matt came back. ""Sorry kid, I don't I tim-"" But before he could finish his sentence, Matt seemed to lunge at him. Donny just barely managed to dodge as Matt stumbled past him. ""Shit! What are you doing?"" Matt turned around to ludge at Donny again, and he simply took out his bat. ""Alright... Sorry about this Matt. Rest easy buddy."" Donny stook his batting stance and waited for Matt to turn back around and ludge again. With a well practiced swing, Donny timed his strike just right to smash his bat into Matt's skull, making a sickening crunch. That probably would have gotten Donny second base.<br/><br/>After giving Matt and impromptu funeral, Donny held onto his bat as he walked out of the parking lot."
8944,A Certain Zombie Incident (R),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=40814,2014-01-02T07:02:04,Ontos,"Gale ducked behind a car as she heard footsteps. Focused footsteps. It was not some shambling zombie; the footsteps were spaced evenly apart.<br/><br/>Holding her Desert Eagle, Gale shot upwards and pointed the gun in the direction of the noise. The iron sights of the pistol lined up with the young man's chest, though she could still see most of his figure. And what the student held in his hands.<br/><br/>""Who's—""<br/><br/>Her eyes immediately went to the bloody baseball bat held by the young man in front of her. It made her a little sick, though perhaps it was all in her head. She did wonder if she could vomit, and what she would vomit out. Her lunch probably gone through her whole system already, which left vomit, bile and other disgusting things she associated with zombies.<br/><br/>Lowering the gun slowly, she looked nervously into Donny's eyes. He looked undead, but his eyes were definitely focused in her view. His movements were still human-like. He didn't make any groaning noises.<br/><br/>That was what would have gone through her head if the baseball bat didn't occupy all her waking thoughts.<br/><br/>""Y-you killed someone?"" gasped Gale."
8945,A Certain Zombie Incident (R),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=40814,2014-01-02T07:20:30,LuciusCypher,"Donny was on his way back to school when he was intercepted by Gale. Didn't know him aside from his name and that he was part of the fencing club. He did have a gun though, which he probably filched from Mr. Everson. It didn't take a genius to know where he got it from, and Donny himself broke into Everson's desk once and found it (Though aside from stealing some bullets for pocket change, he didn't mess with his gun). Dony raised his hands and dropped the bat when the gun was pointed at him. Even if Donny was a zombie, he'd rather not get shot. ""<br/><br/>Whoa whoa whoa! I'm not a zombie! I mean, I don't think I am... But..."" Donny had to think quick. He did notice the blood on Gale's shirt and didn't think much of it, until he noticed that the shirt itself wasn't damaged. So it's not Gale's blood on it, but someone else.<br/><br/>""What about you? I doubt that blood is yours, and I'm pretty sure that's Everson's gun you got there. I doubt he'd be the type to be giving that stuff away."" Donny was doing his best to keep cool, but his mind was going crazy with trying to think of what to do. Should he cower and show that he's harmless to Gale? Should he try to be tough so Gale doesn't see that he's weak? Donny just dropped his only weapon and Gale's got a gun. Even without, Gale was part of the Fencing Team, so he probably knew how to fight. ""But... Yeah... Matt jumped at me. Look, I don't know what the hell is going on anymore. Look at us man: we're zombies. But you can think. I can think. Let's... Could you put that down? Please?"""
8946,A Certain Zombie Incident (R),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=40814,2014-01-02T07:40:32,Ontos,"""Well... we both are."" Gale sighed. The safety on the gun was still on, but she didn't think anyone would realise. Not that zombies would care.<br/><br/>She held the gun to her side, nodding as she saw Donny drop his baseball bat. He noticed the bloodstains on her, which gave her some assurance that killing hadn't suddenly become the norm around here.<br/><br/>""I took it from his desk. I got the keys from Everson. He's..."" Her voice trailed off, and she looked in the corner of her eye towards the walls of the school. The white paint, mixed with some wet red marks and purple fluid, was all that was left of Mr. Everson's head.<br/><br/>""Dead. I killed him. I killed someone."" Gale leaned onto a nearby car, shaking her head as tears rolled down her face. ""It's not right. This isn't natural.""<br/><br/>The horror had only just begun to sink in. Gale took time to realise her emotions, but when she did, just about everyone noticed. She didn't really mourn for her break-up with Polly until a few moments ago, in the parking lot.<br/><br/>She heard the ringing of the 'school bell' over the PA system. It would have been the next class now. History class for her. Mr. Everson's class.<br/><br/>The thought of that just made her slink onto the floor. ""Am I going to wake up? Is this just a bad dream I'm having?"" Gale whispered to herself."
8947,A Certain Zombie Incident (R),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=40814,2014-01-02T08:17:01,LuciusCypher,"When Gale lowered his gun, Donny slowly knelt down and picked up his bat. He looked at the blood stain on it, wondering just what sort of person he was. Matt had his faults, sure, but why was Donny so at ease with killing him? He tried to justify it in many ways: Matt was dangerous even as a mindless zombie, or that his baseball conditioning just allowed him to take the swing, but in the end the reasons doesn't matter. He didn't care. Donny did what he felt he needed too, and while he suspects that's somehow wrong, there's other things to worry about than that.<br/><br/>After cleaning the blood off the bat with a spare cloth, Donny stuffed it into his bag and turned back towards Gale. He was on the floor, depressed. Donny remembered through passing gossip that Gale's girlfriend had left him; must have been pretty depressing. Donny didn't care for such matters though, but he figured that it was pretty hard on Gale. ""Hey, Gale... Come on, we can't give up now. I know that you must be taking this pretty hard, but we got to do something! I don't want to just sit around helpless until someone bothers to remember us. We... We need to do something. We can do it together.""<br/><br/>Donny wasn't sure what they could do. They could try to rally some students together and find civilization, but what if they looked like zombies too? Would they get gunned down for looking like the walking dead? Not a great idea.... What they'd need to do is at least find a place to hold out at. Donny walked over to Gale and knelt in front of him. ""Let's go Gale. I don't know if this nightmare will ever end, but let's not let our minds work against us."""
8948,A Certain Zombie Incident (R),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=40814,2014-01-02T08:51:11,Ontos,"Gale looked into Donny's eyes. His bloodshot, undead eyes. But despite all that, there was a strength and warmth in them. The sort of things she needed at this moment.<br/><br/>Dipping her hand into her pocket, Gale handed over Everson's car keys into Donny's palm. ""I got Mr. Everson's keys as well. I figured his car might have more guns.""<br/><br/>Mr. Everson drove a Hummer. A girlfriend of hers once said that ""Hummers were cars for guys with tiny dicks."" Jokingly, she'd look at Gale and ask, ""Would you get one?"" But a car like that would be useful. It held a lot of stuff, could drive off the road quite well, and didn't lose much speed when crashing through things. If only she could drive, she thought.<br/><br/>Clutching herself gently, she looked back at the school building. There was some sort of commotion building up, like the noise of a cafeteria during lunchtime, but no screams of the sort. Perhaps the rest of the school was discussing about the current situation, though a few angry shouts and screams managed to unburden themselves from the hubbub of the general conversation and ring loudly in the air.<br/><br/>""Leon wanted to hole up. The student council's staying. He said there was an evacuation centre 10 kilometres north of the school.""<br/><br/>She looked down at her own body again. Undead. She imagined their visages at a distance, and the iron sights of a rifle trained upon her head.<br/><br/>""They might shoot us if we go there,"" she muttered weakly. ""We look dead."""
8949,A Certain Zombie Incident (R),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=40814,2014-01-02T09:27:22,LuciusCypher,"Donny took the keys that Gale gave him. Mr.Everson was almost every bad American Stereotype he could think of, but it's a bit hypocritical that it's for those very stereotypes that would allow Donny and Gale a chance in this new nightmare. ""Alright. We'll look through his car for stuff, but I'd like to try to get back home and contact my folks, as well as gear up. We can stop by your place for the same reasons.""<br/><br/>Donny looked back at school. It was eerily... Calm. He watched Highschool of the Dead, and comparatively, the school was taking it very well. A few screams and shouts here and there, but Donny didn't know what they were about. Someone probably found Mr. Everson. Still, he didn't want to stay and find out. ""We might come back here if things don't work out at the Evacuation Center. Hopefully it won't go Lord of the Flies while we're gone...""<br/><br/>As Donny went to start up Everson's car, he found a few guns. One was an Ithaca 37 (Said so on the grip) and another one was a gun he wasn't so familiar with, some sort of revolver with only five chambers. It used .44 rounds from what it said on the ammo box, and the shotgun had two ammo boxes, one was buckshot and the other was slugs. A quick count and he counted thirty .44 rounds, twenty buckshots, and twenty slugs. ""I found Everson's guns. If you don't mind, I'll hold onto his Ithaca. I'm not much of a pistol person."" There was another box of ammo for .357, though he wasn't familiar with what sort of gun it would be fore. He guessed it would be fore the gun that Gale had.<br/><br/>When Gale mentioned that they might get shot while heading to the Evacuation Center, Donny didn't really have an argument to go against it. He certainly thought they looked like zombies. Heck, maybe the reason why it was easy for him to kill Matt was because he didn't<span style=""font-style: italic"">look</span>human anymore. Shaking that thought off Donny started up the hummer. ""Than all the more reason to stop by our houses. I can try to go through my mum's makeup and try to look human. Failing that, at least I can put that gasmask to use."" He had a novelty gasmask for a holloween party way back when. It didn't actually function as a gasmask, but it was breathable at least. And if he ever turned into a mindless zombie while wearing it, at least he won't risk biting anyone."
8950,A Certain Zombie Incident (R),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=40814,2014-01-02T10:20:19,Ontos,"Gale didn't really pay attention to what Donny was doing until he spoke up. Heading out, to Donny's home and hers, might be the first step to go. Though her house was<span style=""font-style: italic"">further</span>away from the school than the purported evacuation centre, it was some idea to keep in mind, she thought.<br/><br/>""We'll go to your house first, if it's closer."" Gale took the box of .357 ammo and opened it, finding 3 clips for her Desert Eagle. The label on the box said '9 bullets ea', which meant 36 bullets, assuming that the gun was fully-loaded when it sat in Everson's drawer. Donny also found another revolver, which she semi-eagerly took. It was unloaded, which meant that she had do that later. Fortunately, it was probably done in the same way as in the movies and TV shows.<br/><br/>""I don't know how to drive. Do you?""<br/><br/>Gale heard thumping footsteps in the distance. Students were running towards the main gate. A few seconds later, they shoved it open. One of the students, holding onto something that looked like a plank of wood, swung it at the security post. Whoever they were, they put down what was most likely a zombie security guard. A shorter silhouette, which Gale could make out as having a head full of blonde hair, was pointing around the main entrance, directing them to do... something.<br/><br/>It was most likely Leon.<br/><br/>""It looks like they're planning on doing something,"" commented Gale, peeking out from the side-rear end of the Hummer. ""At least we don't have to gatecrash if we're driving.""<br/><br/>A different line of thought surfaced in Gale's head. If she was still alive, there was a need for feminine hygiene products. She wasn't carrying any, and she wasn't going to expect Mr. Everson or Donny to have any.<br/><br/>Gale walked to the car just beside Mr. Everson's. The silver Volkswagen parked beside the Hummer was most likely Ms. Swan's. Some rich girl that decided to get into teaching, Ms. Swan was about 26 this year. If Gale was right, Swan probably had sanitary napkins or tampons in either her glove compartment or car boot.<br/><br/>""Donny!"" she cried out to the Hummer. ""Does Mr. Everson have a crowbar?"""
8951,A Certain Zombie Incident (R),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=40814,2014-01-02T20:32:38,LuciusCypher,"As Donny started up the hummer Gale asked him if he had crowbar. He looked around and found a tire iron and a claw hammer, but no crowbar. ""Nope. Trying to get into a car?"" Once he got the hummer's engine going Donny went over to Gale. Seemed like he wanted to break into Ms. Swan's car. It was an antique model eighties car, one that had a metal hull instead of the usual harden plastic. Horrible on gas, but if you wanted to say you have money and with a touch of taste, this was probably the car to go with. Still pretty stupid to him. ""Hold on a moment...""<br/><br/>Taking out his tools, Donny managed to get the door open in about ten minutes. He was tempted to just break the window, but he didn't want to alert the other students, nor did he want to trip the car alarm. Once he opened the car, he turned back towards Gale. ""Aright. Get what you need, I'll be in the car. Once you're in, we'll drive off."""
8952,A Certain Zombie Incident (R),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=40814,2014-01-03T04:24:46,Ontos,"Gale watched the surroundings as ten minutes passed. The other students begun to act, and a good number of them gathered around the parking lot. Most of them opened the car doors without hassle, but she saw a group of idiots smash in a car window just as Donny got back into the Hummer, triggering its alarm.<br/><br/>""Aww hell no!""<br/><br/>""Shut that thing up!""<br/><br/>Gale rolled her eyes and sighed. Dipping her hand into the glove compartment, she retrieved a plastic bag with a single package inside it. Looking in it briefly, she caught sight of its pink packaging and brand name, which probably meant it was what she was looking for. Stuffing it into her right pocket, she rushed back and took her seat beside Donny in the Hummer. The package bulged out quite obviously in her pocket, though.<br/><br/>She hoped Donny wouldn't ask what she took. Girls simply did not tell guys about this sort of thing.<br/><br/>The bushes and plant-life surrounding of the school began to shake and rustle, as a few zombies brushed through them. They groaned and pushed against the fence.<br/><br/>Leon, with his entourage of students, came over from the school gate, looking like he was yelling at the students who triggered the car alarm. With all that ruckus, Gale couldn't make out anything he said, but his intent was clear. One of his companions shoved open the hood of the car, and pulled out something. Whatever he did, it silenced the car alarm.<br/><br/>""—get a car key from a teacher! Or a student!"" The last words Leon was yelling came out quite clearly, and with the way the idiots ran back into the school building, they must have gotten his message quite clearly."
8953,A Certain Zombie Incident (R),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=40814,2014-01-03T05:07:50,LuciusCypher,"When Gale got into the car, Donny was shocked when he heard a car alarm go off. he turned his head and some some students smashing windows, and he gave an exasperated sigh. ""I guess we won't be coming back here than...""<br/><br/>Donny quickly got the hummer out of the parking lot. Most of the students couldn't really do anything to stop them and got out of the way. What he presumed to be zombies weren't so smart. A few thuds and a bump, but soon enough he was driving down the street and heading home. ""I don't know if my folks are going to be home, probably at work, so if my mum or pa isn't home I'll just get my things and we'll head to your house. I'll call them later."" At first the roads seemed clear, but as he got closer to his home, the horror soon became apparent.<br/><br/>At first it was just small groups of zombies shambling around. some of them blocked the street but just became roadkill, but soon entire hordes seemed to form. And than the attacks. He drove past them too fast to see them clearly, but he could hear the screams. It was so different from the ones at the school. Those were screams of fright or anger. But these.... It sent a shiver down his undead spine. And there was that too; it suddenly got unbearably cold. He turned the heat on the hummer on high and the blower on high but he still couldn't get any warmer. He felt like he needed to escape, to get away from it all.<br/><br/>Luckily his neighborhood was relatively clear of zombies. A few wondering the streets, but only a small handful. ""We're here. You're welcomed to come into the house, we have snacks in the fridge. I mean... If you want to eat or anything."" Donny wasn't sure if his tastebuds were still working after all that had happened. It didn't feel dry or moist, so he wasn't sure if he could taste anything. No matter; there were bigger things to worry about than food. Jumping out of the car Donny went and opened his door, greeted by his mother.<br/><br/>Her walking corpse, that is.<br/><br/>S̸̯̬̣̖̃́ͯ̌̀ǫ̼͉͉̮̣̫͚̞̓̿̎̿́͟ͅn̲͙̤̿͐̋̎̈́͑́<br/><br/><br/>""M-mum?!"""
8954,A Certain Zombie Incident (R),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=40814,2014-01-03T05:41:39,Ontos,"Gale sighed and closed her eyes. Her imagination of what was going on behind the screams were bad enough; seeing whatever was really happening would be worse. And then there was the smell.<br/><br/>Not the smell of the zombies. A strange smell. The wound down windows wafted in a strange scent into her nose. She wasn't breathing that much, but she could smell it all the same. The smell was alien to her, yet she felt a strange magnetism towards it. If the Hummer wasn't moving at such a ridiculous speed, she'd have gotten out and investigated the smell.<br/><br/>With her eyes closed, she still heard Donny's hands clicking through the heater systems for the Hummer, though it didn't seem to have any real effect on the temperature she was feeling. Come to think of it, the air felt strangely comfortable to her ever since she woke up. It was neither warm nor cold, which made sense to a walking corpse.<br/><br/>Gale couldn't fathom why Donny was trying to warm the place up though. Was he trying to experience some heat, as if it was some sort proof of his own humanity to himself?<br/><br/>""It won't be who we are, but what we do, from now on,"" Gale mumbled. ""It's the people who are the true monsters when the times end. Like the Governor..."" Her voice trailed off when the alien scent faded from the air. The neighbourhood that Donny drove into with a bit more assurance in his face had much less of this weird smell, though perhaps the smell of the dead masked its odors.<br/><br/>Gale hopped out of the Hummer right after Donny, looking at the front of the car bumper. With the horrible smell of zombie blood, gore and a still snapping zombie head that somehow stuck onto the front, she regretted it immediately and gagged. The head belonged to a kid too, a young boy by the looks of it.<br/><br/>""Oh... god."" She looked away and followed Donny. Trying not to think about it was easier than she thought, especially when a zombie lady appeared behind the door of Donny's house.<br/><br/>Donny's anguished cries confirmed Gale's suspicions quickly enough. As his zombie mother lunged at Donny, Gale leapt and grabbed Donny's mother, covering her eyes and mouth with both her hands.<br/><br/>She slowly lowered Donny's mother to her knees. The zombie woman, without stimuli or vision, held still, moaning and groaning quietly.<br/><br/>""Donny...""<br/><br/>Gale forced out her words slowly. There was a fear in her, a fear that Donny might try to kill her for 'assaulting' his mother, or what was left of her.<br/><br/>""What... do... you... want... to... do...?"""
8955,A Certain Zombie Incident (R),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=40814,2014-01-03T06:55:27,LuciusCypher,"Donny didn't hear Gale's question. The moment his mother was put to the ground, Donny ran into the house faster than he ever did before. He even he knocked over the dinning table, chairs, and a glass display case, he ran down stairs and into his room, closing the door behind him. He just fell onto the bed, curled up with his arms around his head and his face covering his eyes. He wanted to dig them out; to claw out the image of his undead mother. The woman who raised and loved him, who gave him back massages when he was hurt and guided him through his life. He didn't even get to know how she turned. She was just like that when he found her. Like it would have been too late to save her.<br/><br/>Donny just stayed curled up there. He didn't think about his mother, or Gale, or anything really. He just curled up on his bed, waiting for him to wake up. Thinking that the next time he opened his eyes, he'd find himself in bed, awake from a very strange nightmare. The image of Matt flashed before his eyes, but instead of Matt's head, it was his other mother, with a caved in skull and grey matter splattered over the ground. Donny began to push his fingers into his eye sockets..."
8956,A Certain Zombie Incident (R),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=40814,2014-01-03T08:24:54,Ontos,"Guess it was Donny's turn to lose his cool.<br/><br/>Gale looked at Donny's mother. There was a wound on her nape, a huge chunk of her flesh ripped out by teeth. Her blood would have been red if she was still alive, but it had turned into a disgusting, sticky and squishy black liquid. It made Gale wonder. Was her own blood exactly the same as this thing she held, and what really made her and Donny different from them. They could think, but was that going to last forever?<br/><br/>The sound of a shotgun blast from the surrounding area made her look up. Someone was shooting. Donny had a shotgun. Donny was definitely horrified when he saw his zombified mother.<br/><br/>""Donny!"" Gale screamed, letting go of Donny's mother. Then the scent came to her nose again, freezing her in place.<br/><br/>The smell came from a young Asian woman, holding a shotgun trained at Gale's face. The police uniform she wore immediately told Gale the obvious, though she looked so young, the age difference between her and Gale could be counted on one hand. The officer wore a typical police officer's cap, obscuring much of her short, black hair.<br/><br/>The scent came from her. Mixed in with the light smoke of her recently fired shotgun, and the decaying scent of the zombie woman beside her, Gale surmised one thing: she could smell the living.<br/><br/>""Did you speak?"" asked the officer.<br/><br/>""Yeah,"" Gale raised her hands into the air.<br/><br/><br/>""M̼̖̣̼̃̆̍͛̃m̷̢̝̦̬̬̤̠ͤ͗͑̆̈͠m͕͚ͭ̎ͣm͇̥͖̮̹͎̯͂ͯ͗͝͠r̗̆̕ǵ̼͉͙͍̩̻̺̽͊̇̉̍̓ͅg̠̬̲̺̘̟͑͢h͍̮̜̞̆ͯͤ́ͯͪ̑ͫ́̚͢..."" moaned the zombie woman. She reached out towards the officer, who took a step forward and hit Donny's mother with the butt of her shotgun.<br/><br/>Gale closed her eyes as the officer followed up with a few more hits. The smell, her imagination of what was left, and Donny's reaction afterwards, stayed in her head.<br/><br/>She could hear the woman breathing heavily after the last smash.<br/><br/>""What... happened... to... you...?"" asked the officer.<br/><br/>Gale peeked out beneath her eyelids slowly, averting her gaze from the corpse's head. She looked into the woman's eyes, unsure of what to say. The entire thing that happened to Rebirth High School seemed too strange to say. But when the dead rose and attacked the living, it didn't take that much more to believe in other things. And when someone was looking at a talking zombie, Gale could probably convince them to worship her or something along those lines.<br/><br/>""I— my friend's in the house. Can we...""<br/><br/>Two zombies wandered onto Donny's lawn, growling at the police officer.<br/><br/>""Get in the house!"" yelled Gale. She leapt to her feet and ran past a few more other zombies. The young girl couldn't see the officer's face, but she sort of imagined some sort of horrified expression that meant 'what the hell are you doing?!'.<br/><br/>Grabbing all the guns and shoving them into a giant bag, Gale retrieved Donny's baseball bat as well before running back into the house. She heard another horrible squelching noise, coming this time from the living room of Donny's house.<br/><br/>""Got it!"" yelled the officer, standing over the body of a young teenage male.<br/><br/>Gale didn't pay attention that much attention to that. Throwing the gun bag onto a sofa, she rushed past the hastily opened doors of Donny's house.<br/><br/>""Donny! Where are you?!""<br/><br/>And when she found Donny, curled up on his bed, Gale quietly took a seat beside him.<br/><br/>""Donny... I...""<br/><br/>Donny's fingers, slowly sinking into his eyes, sent alarm bells ringing through Gale's mind. Was he trying to<span style=""font-style: italic"">kill</span>himself like<span style=""font-style: italic"">that</span>, she screamed in her head. Grabbing his hand and jerking it away from his face, Gale glared into Donny's face. But words failed her for that moment, and she couldn't imagine anything to say to him to help.<br/><br/>A few seconds later, Gale forced a smile.<br/><br/>""Donny... your mother would be glad you didn't turn into one of those... things."""
8957,A Certain Zombie Incident (R),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=40814,2014-01-03T18:48:09,LuciusCypher,"Donny was forced onto his back as his hands were removed from his face. Gale seemed to have come in at the last moment to save him, but Donny didn't react with anger or sorrow. Tears rolled down his face, but whether that was from his emotions or the face that he just stuffed his fingers into his eye-sockets was best left to imagination. ""What about her... Did she want to be a... A..."" Donny couldn't even finish her sentence. Than Donny began to smile and laugh. But it wasn't a happy laugh, but a sort of laugh that was only there to help ignore the tragedy of what happened. And it made things a bit weird.<br/><br/>""She... She wasn't mum no more... She died a long time ago... But at least we can put her down, yeah! I mean... She wouldn't want this to happen..."" Crawling out from bed, Donny went to his clothing drawers and rifled through his undergarments. This was where he kept his shotgun. Wided-eyed and smirking he began to walk up stairs, to kill his undead mother. Unbeknownst to him was the female officer upstairs, who had killed his mother before he could. He wasn't going to be pleased with the news."
8958,A Certain Zombie Incident (R),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=40814,2014-01-03T22:14:13,Ontos,"In the moment Donny 'recovered', if that was the correct word to use, Gale didn't think too hard about the consequences of him founding out that someone else killed his mother before he was in the right frame of mind.<br/><br/>She followed him up the stairs of his room, nervously looking at the female police officer collapsed onto a single-seat sofa. Her shotgun was resting on the side table beside her, though one of her hands lay on the rifle butt. If she didn't so tired, she would have been ready in a moment's notice to shoot the living dead.<br/><br/>""Hey,"" wheezed the police officer. She waved her other hand lazily before reclining a bit more.<br/><br/>Gale tugged on Donny's shirt just as he was about to exit the living room. Her other hand unzipped the gun bag, drawing out her Desert Eagle.<br/><br/>""Uh... that officer, she... uh..."" Gale looked at the officer pleadingly. She just hoped that the officer could break the message lightly. On that notes, she also hoped that the officer could shit rainbows, purify the dead and bring them all to safety on the wings of angels.<br/><br/>Yeah, some things weren't going to happen.<br/><br/>The woman smiled, the best she could muster. The best smile one could muster when one smashed in the head of a zombie teenage boy wasn't the best of sorts, but she tried anyway.<br/><br/>""I'm... Constable Lily Sim. My patrol car crashed and I lost contact with my squad. Don't worry, the evacuation centre isn't in bad enough shape that<span style=""font-style: italic"">we</span>are bailing out.""<br/><br/>""Gale Knight,"" said Gale. Her eyes darted around the room, though she tried to keep some attention on Donny. Even though the zombies didn't harm her, she still felt uneasy around them."
8959,A Certain Zombie Incident (R),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=40814,2014-01-04T20:00:18,LuciusCypher,"Donny entered the living room with the intention to start shooting. But it seemed like he wouldn't need too, once he saw his mother's dead-dead body on the ground. ""What..."" His eyes grew wide and he began to lose grip on his shotgun. He heard voices from Gale and the other woman, but he didn't register them. All he could do was look at his mothers corpse, dead on the ground. It didn't feel right. She shouldn't have died like this... Donny couldn't even feel angry anymore. He just... Lost the will to care.<br/><br/>Loosely holding the gun in his hand, he just turned around and went back to his room. Without much thought he sat at his computer, booted it up, and started to just play on the internet. He wanted to ignore all of this. Like before, maybe if he just spent more time on the internet it'll all turn out to be a messed up dream, brought about by his roleplaying and gaming. He checked all his sites for new updates and eventually started up Skyrim.<br/><br/>He was playing his second run character. A breton vampire who specialized in conjuration and illusions. Currently he was on the Dawnguard quest line working with the Vampires (He wanted the Vampire Lord power). He wasn't sure where he was at when she started, just some bandit camp. Business as usual, so he started sneaking while causing bandits to go into a fury. Once he was spotted he conjured up a bow and let his followers enter melee combat. He had Serana with him, and she resurrected one of the dead bandits. Into a zombie. Donny didn't think too much about it. He did what he had to and started shooting when Serana's zombie ran in front of him, getting killed by his arrow.<br/><br/>""̸̥͓̜̼͆ͮͤ̓̎̔̚͟Ṭ̶͕̼̎̎͠h̞̮̒̇̒ͩ́͝ȧ͓̲̑̊͊̾͛̅̉̋ͅn̴̳̹̗̫̐͌̀̄̇̕͠ḱ͍̜̻̬̑̌̿ͬ͌͊́̚͢ͅ.̧̳̘͈̃̏̂̋͊̀̚̚.̷̬͇̌͗.̝̤̥̪͗̋ͣ́̕͜ ̷̄͏̵̦̪̟̻͓̰͚̠̟Ỹ̪̫̮͉̞̳̠̾͗o̡͈͖͍̠̼̰̙̓ͭŭ̴̜͈̥̤̞̯̠ͧ͒ͩͥͤ͛̅͘.ͪ̓͌̏̀̽̚͏͙̞̬̠̝̤̞̤.̴̭͐ͩ͊ͣ̆̈̃͟.̹͍͖̣̫ͪ̂͘͡͝""̤̊<br/><br/>""Shut up..."""
8960,A Certain Zombie Incident (R),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=40814,2014-01-04T21:01:20,Ontos,"The fact that Donny didn't blow his own brains out made Gale sigh in relief, though she sure as hell didn't know what was going on in his mind as he rushed back into his own room.<br/><br/>Lily raised an eyebrow when she saw the girl sigh. ""Wait, did something happen? Other than the obvious."" The police officer pointed at Gale, then at her own skin.<br/><br/>Well, it did stand out a little too much. After likely dealing with too many mindless zombies, that woman in front of her probably had mixed feelings after meeting one that didn't want to eat them.<br/><br/>Gale crashed onto a sofa opposite Lily and nodded slowly. ""That zombie you killed outside was his mom.""<br/><br/>""Ah."" Lily glanced downwards. Both her hands came to her lap, like a feminine gesture of regret and sullenness. ""I shouldn't have—""<br/><br/>Gale shot up from her seat like a rocket as she recalled something. Her 'feminine hygiene products'. Her portable radio. The tire iron, and the hammer that lay at their feet during the entire crazy drive here. Those things were still in Everson's Hummer.<br/><br/>""I'll be right back. There's snacks in the fridge."" Gale bolted out of the house, and reached the Hummer without issues. She heard the cracking booms of a rifle, though whoever was shooting that wasn't probably aiming at anything close to her. The air was clear of the living scent.<br/><br/>Rifling through the car, Gale tucked the tire iron and hammer between her left armpit, and held the plastic bag containing the package on her right arm. The radio was grasped in her right hand, and if it wasn't for what she exactly she was holding, Gale would have been mistaken for a schizophrenic bargain hunter.<br/><br/>She threw the items onto an empty couch as she entered Donny's house (closing the door on her way in gently), and crashed back onto her previous seat.<br/><br/>""Is that a radio?"" Lily perked up when her eyes laid upon it. ""It's hand powered. Can I use it?""<br/><br/>Gale's hands held onto the radio right as she heard that. She almost hissed like an angry cat at Lily until Donny came into her mind. What exactly was he holing up in his room for, she wondered.<br/><br/>""Go ahead. I want to check up on Donny.""<br/><br/>Gale took the steps down to Donny's room with just the slightest hint of stealth, though when she saw the computer monitor lit up, with some video game going on she only just recognised. But the chair in front of the computer desk was empty."
8961,A Certain Zombie Incident (R),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=40814,2014-01-05T08:42:08,LuciusCypher,"Donny was setting up rune traps for Harkon when he heard footsteps coming down the stairs. By the time Gale opened the door Skyrim was left on it's own and Donny's chair was empty.<br/><br/>Donny himself was in another room, his bathroom. He didn't want talk to anyone. He sat on his toilet manicuring his nails with his switchblade. Even though he was dead, he stilled remembered the warm feeling he got when he cut into his dead skin and scraping off his own flesh. He was careful not to flay his own fingers apart, and by the time he stopped he was just sitting on the toilet, in the dark.<br/><br/>Donny eventually decided that he would at least go and see what Gale wanted. He still felt like sulking, but he didn't want Gale to be too bothered. Last thing he wanted was to have Gale's worries on his conscience. Opening the door, Donny turned towards Gale, who was standing next to the entrance to his room. ""Hi. What's uh.... What is it?"""
8962,A Girl And Her Tardis (Eyeris and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=40860,2014-01-03T06:54:34,Romana,"Moreta stood on the corner of a busy London street, staring out at the massive amount of humanity populating the streets.  Humans.  They were everything she had heard they would be!  She was surprised by the massive variety of them, from height, to skin color, to hair height.  One walked past with a spiked haircut and she found herself crossing the busy street to follow him.  His spikes were red and tipped in yellow.  Suddenly a mother with her children caught her attention and she followed them instead.<br/><br/>Moreta was a tall, thin female with large blue eyes and cornflower hair.  Her hair bobbed short.  She wore what she hoped was the latest in human fashion, though she was not longer sure.  It was a short, fringed dress in black fabric, with a matching cap for her band for her head, with a black feather.  She had landed in 2022 A.D., and made the mistake of  picking a costume from a century before.  Still, only being a century off in dress couldn't be so bad, could it?<br/><br/>After watching the young mother and her children play in the park for awhile, she decided it was high time she got something to eat.  Moreta had been in restaurants across the universe, but never a human one.  She excitedly entered one which advertised something called Gyros.  It was a tiny restaurant with six tables and a counter.  It was lovely to her, with signs advertising food on every wall.  A man with slicked back black hair stared at her from behind the counter for a moment and then spoke.  ""What can I get for you love?""<br/><br/>""I'll take one of those!"" She pointed at one of the signs and handed over the correct human currency.  Minutes later she was halfway through her first Gyro and thinking it was a bit salty, but good.  She wondered what the brown substance was.  It was delicious, but did not resemble any particular substance she had encountered before."
8963,A Girl And Her Tardis (Eyeris and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=40860,2014-01-03T19:49:26,Eyeris,"The door opened, someone in a greasy-grey-jump-suit darted through the front door and straight into the kitchen.<br/><br/>The friendly man behind the counter took on a surly disposition. He put his hands on his hips, and followed that person through the swinging door and into the kitchen. ""Yer late, and I told you not to wear that greasy thing in here!""<br/><br/>Thoes in the dining room would be able to hear all, the restaurant was small, the walls thin, and there was an open window between the dining room and into the little kitchen.<br/><br/>She'd hear a girls voice, somewhat strained and rushed, a flatter accent compared to the bobbing and dipping voices of most Londoners. ""I'm-sorry-I-got-tied-up-litterally-and-it-was-either-that-or-or-be-late-or...""<br/><br/>""Well, you're late! No helping it now, tidy up quick and get to it! My wife's waiting on me now."" He emerged from the kitchen shaking his head.<span style=""font-style: italic"">""Americans are never punctual!""</span>he muttered.<br/><br/>A few moments later she emerged, dressed quite differently than before. Greasy jumpsuit gone, replaced by a teal blouse, simple but well fitted, black slacks, and a long black apron. She had dusty ocher skin, a round face with smooth features, black eyes framed by long black lashes. Her hair was a thick black twisted tangle that she had hurriedly stuffed under a black head-scarf. Small black wisps of it escaped here and there, a few would seem slightly reddish when they caught the light. She was taller than most girls her age, she was as tall as the man who passed her the keys.<br/><br/>""Be careful now as your closin' up."" He gave her a meaningful look. ""You know what they have been saying... Where's your tag?""<br/><br/>""Oh."" The girl put the keys in her apron, and rifled around until she produced a shinny silver-colored name tag and clipped it to the front of her blouse.<span style=""font-style: italic"">Rodge</span>. ""I'll be careful as well."" She rolled her eyes. The man smiled, put on his hat and coat, and left the eatery.<br/><br/>Rodge busied herself for a few moments, checking the condiment-levels, the grill and the rotisserie. She looked about, rubbing her aching knuckles, and approached her customer... Who was dressed as a flapper.<br/><br/>""Hello. I'm Rodge, taking over for Andros tonight. Are you liking everything, miss? Be sure to save room, we've got some great baklava, goes perfect with a coffee if you like."" This woman was thin, she might be one who skipped desert, yet, it never hurt to ask. If Rodge sold of the rest of the Baklava to night Andros, her boss, would be pleased. He had promised to show her how to make the next batch.<br/><br/>Rodge, as she made eye contact with the blue-eyed woman, she suddenly felt...<span style=""font-style: italic"">anxious</span>. She didn't let it show on her face, keeping a small smile upon it. No,<span style=""font-style: italic"">anxious</span>wasn't the right word. What was it? Before her was a lovely woman, pale with the brightest blue eyes, she was small and unimposing visually... but Rodge felt<span style=""font-style: italic"">imposed</span>upon somehow.<span style=""font-style: italic"">Yet, imposed-upon</span>wasn't the right word either. Was it the<span style=""font-style: italic"">costume?</span>Yes, that must be it. Her outfit made her seem out of place.<br/><br/>Rodge smiled a bit wider. ""So, are you going to a party tonight? Or are you in a show?"""
8964,A Girl And Her Tardis (Eyeris and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=40860,2014-01-04T07:09:04,Romana,"Moreta wondered what Baklava was.  If it was half as good as the gyro, then she wanted one!  She had watched the young woman enter the room and found herself watching her as she made her way around the tables and up to her's.  She certainly was a dark beauty.  ""I'll take a Baklava, and another one of these gyros.  As to being in a show, I don't think so.  Should I be?""  She had studied human television in school and knew that shows were a sort of broadcast story or social situation, mean for the pleasure of the watchers.  She felt flattered that the woman thought her to be an... what was the term, celebrity?<br/><br/>The man who had originally taken her order, and brought it out to her was headed toward the front door with his coat on.  He turned as he left and frowned at this 'Rodge'.  Moreta wondered what this Rodge had done to receive the man's displeasure.  He had been a bit surely with her as well.  Some beings were just born to be that way, she supposed.<br/><br/>He had also worn a tag with his name on it.  She wondered if it was the custom on this world, though she had not noticed them before now.  She reached into her little purse and came up with a plain sticker and a pen.  Placing the sticker on the table, she carefully spelled out Moreta in English script, before peeling the sticker off the backing and placing in on the left side of her chest.  Blending in, when one could, was important after all.  She did not wish to divert the time stream, or any such thing.  It was her first real trip by herself, in her own Tardis though, and the first place she had wanted to visit was Earth.  To think, it had only been sixty short years since she graduated the academy, and now they were trusting her with a Tardis!<br/><br/>A short distance across town, a man walked into an alley with a glazed look on his face.  He proceeded down the alley, moving stiffly, before arriving at a dead end.  He was a regular sort of bloke, with plastic rimmed spectacles, a bad comb-over and an ill-fitting business suit.  On the right side of his lapel was a small sticker with the words 'Hello, my name is Steven' and a small octagonal symbol.  He reached up, without looking where his finger was going, and touched the octagon.  Suddenly a door appeared in the black wall of the alley's end.  It was as ordinary a door as you could imagine, though it had not been there seconds before.  The man reached to open the door and then stepped through."
8965,A Girl And Her Tardis (Eyeris and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=40860,2014-01-04T08:53:45,Eyeris,"""Oh?"" Rodge copied the London accent, she had lived there for the past five years, but had never perfected it. She was called out as a Yankee every time. Though, that nickname suited her sorely. ""I think you could be. Are you an actress? Or... interested in acting?"" The girl was pretty enough to be an actress or a model if she wasn't already. The word 'Pretty' didn't cut it, she was glamorous in her costume, if this was a speakeasy instead of a diner, she'd be the bell of the ball rather than the odd little actress in the wrong scene, playing to the wrong audience.<br/><br/>Rodge returned to the kitchen. She cut an extra-large slice of sticky flaky baklava. She topped it off with a dash of cinnamon and brought it back out to the<span style=""font-style: italic"">actress</span>.<br/><br/>When she returned, the woman had on a sticker-name tag. ""Here you are...<span style=""font-style: italic"">Moreta</span>."" she said placing the plate and a fork beside the woman. Rodge stood back and folded her hands in her apron. Something was still bothering her, nagging at her. Rodge wondered what was off, a costume but no play, and now a name-tag? Was<span style=""font-style: italic"">Moreta</span>a stage name or her real one?<br/><br/>""Oh, I get it! Your one of those tour-guides, right?"" She smiled wide, proud to solve the mystery of the flapper woman. ""The ghost-tours? I've seen 'em around the city, dressing up like someone from history and showing folks the haunted spots. There's a lot of that in Whitechapel... though... If you ask me to many people are<span style=""font-style: italic"">into</span>jack the ripper."" Rodge rolled her eyes.<br/><br/>""You know, this whole block is really old. They say it's haunted but I don't really think that... Are we a spot on your tour?""<br/><br/>It was one thing to small talk a customer, but considered rude and disruptive to carry on to much. ""I'm... I'm sorry. I bet you don't want to talk about work or anything. How about a coffee to go with that?"" Rodge turned away to fetch the dark roast, her cheeks burning. Moreta was her only customer at the moment, still, Rodge wasn't one to ramble on or forget herself.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">'Just my luck, it's the first night Andross has me closing on my own; I'm late, I'm embarrassing myself in front of customers, what else is going to go wrong tonight?'</span>"
8966,A Girl And Her Tardis (Eyeris and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=40860,2014-01-05T06:57:49,Romana,"Moreta did know about Jack the Ripper.  They had covered him briefly, in Introduction to Humanity.  She quite liked the idea of leading a tour group around Whitechapel, though she was far more likely to do better leading a group around a planet she did know well.  It was obvious that this human had decided she was some sort of tour guide.  She let the misconception go, for the moment.  It was a little hard to explain that she was a time lord, visiting here by way of Tardis.<br/><br/>The woman brought her back a large piece of human confection.  She took a bite and immediately knew that she loved this baklava, even more than she had liked the gyro.  The woman returned and offered her some coffee.  She had tried coffee before, and though it must be a taste only suited to human taste buds.  She shook her head no, as the other woman's face turned a funny shade of red.  She was obviously embarrassed, and rather lovely, come to think of it.<br/><br/>Moreta took another bite of the baklava, and wondered if the woman realized how delicious it was.  Surely such a confection deserved to be famous, at least here in London, if not further afield.  She was determined to take an entire pan of the confection with her when she left the restaurant.<br/><br/>""So have you been on these tours yourself?  I am sure that they are quite lovely and dark!""  She almost shivered in anticipation of seeing the dark side of humanity played out in front of her.  Sure, the crimes had been horrendous, but still, he was a fascinating figure.  The woman's words came to her mind though.  This Rodge did not approve of fascination with the Ripper.  Suddenly Moreta felt somewhat foolish."
8967,A Girl And Her Tardis (Eyeris and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=40860,2014-01-05T23:11:12,Eyeris,"Rodge got a towel and began to clean the tables around the little place. Then, the woman keep taking to her. Rodge was cheered to know she hadn't been annoying to the woman. Moreta seeming to enjoy the dessert and company equally.<br/><br/>Rodge paused in her work, meaning on a chair the next take over with one hand, the other tests on her hip. She wanted to sit down and speak with the flapper, but she wasn't allowed to do that during her shift.<br/><br/>""Yeah, I went to one a year back or so, Halloween I think. I was quite smashed so I don't remember the 'facts' so much. Not that they use many, it's more for the ghost stories I think.""<br/><br/>""They took us past the Ten Bells Pub which is, as you know, the last place Mary Kelly was seen alive. Apparently that place is so haunted that<span style=""font-style: italic"">psychics fear to tread there</span>."" She rolled her eyes, suggesting that shew as skeptical, then began to straighten the chairs to busy herself.<br/><br/>Rodge noticed Moreta's interest in the subject, which, made sense as Rodge figured that the woman was a ghost guide also. ""I bet you have a ton of stories yourself."""
8968,A Girl And Her Tardis (Eyeris and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=40860,2014-01-07T02:19:14,Romana,"Moreta rolled her eyes.  She knew that she wasn't to reveal herself to the human.  She had heard stories of the renegade, calling himself the Doctor, who routinely revealed his identity, but she was a loyal daughter of Gallifrey.  Still, she wished to tell his woman of her stories, of the moon she had seen and the planets she had lived on.  She almost felt herself wishing to show her, though it were forbidden.  She herself could be branded a renegade if she gave into her desires.  She wondered how this Doctor felt, but off from his own people, even as they headed toward an inevitable war with the Daleks.<br/><br/>Rather than make up a story, she grinned knowingly at the other woman.  ""Too true.""  She laid down some extra human money on the table, seeing that the establishment was just about closed.  ""Well, it was lovely talking with you dear, but I must be off.""  She smiled at the woman again and then headed toward the exit.  She realized she felt a bit of an attraction to this human, which was a dangerous thing indeed.  One of the prime rules of time travel, besides not revealing one's self as a time lord, was not to establish relationships with the locals.<br/><br/>She exited onto the street and headed to where she had parked her Tardis.  The visit had been lovely, and her first, but it was time to be headed back home, to check in.  Her handler would want to know of her trip and there would be logs to write.  Official time travel was ever so cumbersome.  She was worried with the war looming that soon all time travel would become restricted, so she was making as many trips as she could, whilst it was still possible.<br/><br/>The park was still pretty, as the sun went down, casting shadows amongst the trees and benches.  She smiled at a statue, frozen in time, and covered with small avians.  It was of a soldier, standing at attention, a tribute to those lost in war she supposed, or to some particular soldier.  The humans were so into honoring their war dead, but she wished that they were as into peace.<br/><br/>She walked past the statue and ran her hand down a tree, causing it to open.  A bright light spilled out.  She glanced around one, to be sure she had not been observed, and then ducked into her Tardis.<br/><br/><br/>------------------------<br/><br/>The men and women stood in lines, staring out into nothing.  Each wore a name tag, embossed with a tiny octagon.  Each looked different, from their clothing to their hair styles, but each wore the same blank expression."
8969,A Girl And Her Tardis (Eyeris and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=40860,2014-01-10T19:54:21,Eyeris,"She sighed as the woman cheerily left. ""See you next time!""<br/><br/>Rodge followed behind and locked the door. Putting the keys back into the apron she cleaned up the little table, the empty plate of sticky baklava. As she did Rodge wished she had asked the woman where her tour took off from so she could see it, Rodge was a skeptic and didn't particularly like that kind of thing, yet she found herself wondering if the woman would ever return again.<br/><br/>Rodge lost that thought and all others in fulfilling her closing-duties. Turning off the ovens and burners, putting away the sauces and garnishes, putting up the chairs, sweeping and moping, she made herself a cup before she dumped out the last of the coffee, then cleaned the last of the dishes, which was the baklava dish. Which made Rodge think of Moreta again.<br/><br/>""There was something about her..."" Rodge decided it wasn't the 20's get-up after all. Yet, she couldn't put her finger on it.<br/><br/>Money in the safe, tips in her apron, then Rodge let herself out the back door. She wore a long coat over her uniform. She didn't want to look like a server so late at night. She had promised Andross that someone would be picking her up, but that was a lie. Firstly, no one she knew would be willing to do that, and secondly Rodge felt as though she could handle herself. It wasn't even<span style=""font-style: italic"">late</span>by London standards. She headed to the nearest Tube station.<br/><br/>The night was clear with a small bite on the wind. If something odd was going on Rodge wouldn't notice at first. In America it was particularly offensive to pay attention to what strangers were doing on the subway, and blank tired expressions were not an uncommon site on the late night trains."
8970,A Girl And Her Tardis (Eyeris and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=40860,2014-01-12T05:41:16,Romana,"There was something about this Rodge which attracted Moreta to her.  She had almost asked the woman out for a drink, which was what she understood humans did.  Still, it was better to avoid entanglements.  She sighed and looked around her control room.<br/><br/>Her Tardis control room was mostly white walls, with depressed circles sporadically placed in them.  The center console was modern and efficient, without any of the eccentricities which some Tardises had been know to be built.  She wasn't entirely sure it was to her taste.  She had seen the human Victorian pictures and though that it would be quite nice to have that motif.  The Tardis was on loan though.  She had checked it out, and filed a flight plane, before leaving Gallifrey, as one did.  One simply did not take a Tardis and run away with it.<br/><br/>She paused before taking off, and decided to take one last glance at Earth, before heading back.  After all, what harm could there be?<br/><br/>As she ducked out into the park again, almost tripping over a quick moving squirrel, she spotted a figure moving along the sidewalk outside the park.  It was Rodge.  She was sure of it!  She found herself quickly and quietly following the human female.  There was not agenda in her mind, but simple curiosity.  It was, one of her professors said, both her best and her worst trait.<br/><br/>She watched the human female go down a pair of stairs, which lead down below the sidewalk.  Without considering if it were a good idea, she followed.<br/><br/>----------------------<br/><br/>In the tubes, they waited for the passengers to get on and off the trains, with plastic smiles on their faces, and name tags on their lapels.  They handed out tracts to anyone who would take one, speaking to the few who stopped to look at the tracts.  Most simply threw them away, or tucked them into a pocket or a purse, but some read them and were curious.  Emblazoned on the front of the tract was an Octagon and the words 'where will you spend eternity'."
8971,A Girl And Her Tardis (Eyeris and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=40860,2014-01-14T04:43:40,Eyeris,"Rodge found a seat on the tube, and kept to herself. She noticed the people with shinny name-tags passing out pamphlets and politely avoided eye contact. Yet, she could not avoid their message so easily. She picked up a pamphlet left on the seat.<span style=""font-style: italic"">Where will you spend eternity?[/i[<br/><br/>“Where indeed?” She leafed through it, mildly curious as to what the latest religious gimmicks were, but she wouldn't spare it much of her attention. Who were they? Mormons? Witnesses? Monies? It didn’t matter, they all had the same message. [i]’My way or the highway… The highway to hell, that is.</span><br/><br/>There was no shortage of well meaning ministers passing through her childhood. But that's all that were,<span style=""font-style: italic"">passing through</span>. All that hemming and hawing only seemed to make the preacher feel better. They would do their good deed for the day, then they’d move on.<br/><br/>Rodge didn't believe in ghosts or gods. She used to, both had let her down too many times.<br/><br/>She sighed and set the pamphlet aside.<br/><br/>That’s when she saw saw a black feather sticking up on the other side of the car, bouncing and waving like a flag.<br/><br/>Rodge smiled.<span style=""font-style: italic"">'She's Unmistakable’</span>.<br/><br/>""Moreta?"" Rodge rose from her seat and politely pushed past a few strangers to find the other girl. She was still in her flapper gown and feather. Rodge steadied herself on the overhead bar as the train began to move.<br/><br/>She smiled down at the smaller blonde girl. There was<span style=""font-style: italic"">something</span>about here, but maybe that<span style=""font-style: italic"">something</span>wasn’t a bad thing..."
8972,What happens when a male hero and female villain meet?,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=40920,2014-01-04T13:45:20,Blue Sky,"((A 1x1 rp between TheHim and myself))<br/>.<br/><span style=""text-decoration: underline"">Appearance:</span><a class=""postlink"" href=""http://s962.photobucket.com/user/KellensMomma/media/blonde_lady_by_sakimichan-d42n7c6.jpg.html""></a><a class=""postlink"" href=""http://i962.photobucket.com/albums/ae106/KellensMomma/blonde_lady_by_sakimichan-d42n7c6.jpg"">[ img ]</a><br/><span style=""text-decoration: underline"">Height:</span>5 foot 4<br/><span style=""text-decoration: underline"">Name:</span>Susannah Marksin<br/><span style=""text-decoration: underline"">Alias/codename</span>: MindWarp<br/><br/><span style=""text-decoration: underline"">Personality:</span>What she lacks in physical strength, MindWarp more than makes up for in her cunning intelligence. Everything she does has a purpose, unless she is just angry and finds that her actions need no greater purpose other than venting. Although it will take a lot more than mere words to anger her. MindWarp is rather aloof in temperament, but a remarkable trickster in that she can morph into different personas and use them for her benefit. For example, pleading to have her ‘dearest fathers’ room number and key to set up a surprise birthday party. AKA get an important businessman’s room number and key then steal all-important information and/or set up a self-destructing device for his termination.<br/>In her off times, MindWarp contemplates reality and illusion but always comes up with the same response, “what is reality but a higher plane of illusion?”<br/><br/><span style=""text-decoration: underline"">Ability/ies:</span>The Ability to warp minds, AKA Mental manipulation<br/>+ Psionic Inundation// Neurocognitive Deficit = Ability to overload another's mind, causing pain and/or lack of consciousness.<br/>+ Illusions = The power to create and manipulate illusions.<br/>+ Mental shield = Because of her ability of mental manipulation she has an immunity against direct mental attacks, though telepaths could still hypothetically enter her mind, they are most likely to lose their own in the process.<br/><br/><span style=""text-decoration: underline"">Weakness:</span>- Robots = they don’t have a mind to manipulate.<br/>-Other mental manipulators. Powers will equal each other out.<br/>-Against ranged weapons.<br/><br/><span style=""text-decoration: underline"">Other/ Extra Info: </span><br/>MindWarp doesn’t like physical contact so much so that as a reflex she releases a shock into the persons mind which causes them pain.<br/>.<br/>-------------------------<br/>Anyway let the rp begin!!!!<br/>-------------------------<br/>."
8973,What happens when a male hero and female villain meet?,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=40920,2014-01-04T14:37:15,TheHim,"Appearance<div style=""margin:20px; margin-top:5px""><div class=""quotetitle""><input class=""button2 btnlite"" onclick=""if (this.parentNode.parentNode.getElementsByTagName('div')[1].getElementsByTagName('div')[0].style.display != '') { this.parentNode.parentNode.getElementsByTagName('div')[1].getElementsByTagName('div')[0].style.display = '';      this.innerText = ''; this.value = 'Hide'; } else { this.parentNode.parentNode.getElementsByTagName('div')[1].getElementsByTagName('div')[0].style.display = 'none'; this.innerText = ''; this.value = 'Show'; }"" style=""text-align:center;width:100px;margin:0px;padding:0px;"" type=""button"" value=""Show""/></div><div class=""quotecontent""><div style=""display: none;""><a class=""postlink"" href=""http://www2.pictures.gi.zimbio.com/Cinema+Society+Hosts+Screening+Smart+People+IWjMDcbm4Twl.jpg"">[ img ]</a></div></div></div><br/>Hardich is certainly not the most beautiful man, nor does he try to be. His hair is a dark golden color, naturally soft and wavy, however very often unkempt. In large part this is his own fault, for his hair would, if convinced, fall into place, but that would require him to actually care. His eyes are a sharp blue, and often cut deeply in rare moments of anger. As for his body, he's not ridiculously tall, nor is he lanky, but nor is he a hulking mammoth of a man. He would most aptly be described as toned with very little fat, although his abs only show if he were to flex. This is due to his rather uncomfortable training at HU. It upset him at first, as he was under the impression they would only capitalize on his abilities, but that did not turn out to be the case. They did not, however, fix his terrible stance. That is not to say that he slouches all the time, but he really never stands completely straight. It's not as if he can't, he just...doesn't.<br/><br/>Age<br/>20<br/><br/>Height<br/>5'10""<br/><br/>Name<br/>Hardich Yancey<br/><br/>Alias/code name<br/>The Map (Joke of HU, and actual nickname)<br/><br/>Personality<br/>Of all the things strained, tested, and profiled about him, this is probably the least touched. His personality, to the general observer, would be described as dark, cheery, and then extremely dark. When first met, he doesn't really speak as himself. With a sweatshirt he often wears, his hoodie is usually pulled up, and he doesn't really try to make friends. But once coerced out of his shell, he's very verbal, in a witty way and the most anger he ever expresses is through sarcasm. However, as a person, Hardich is as introverted as they come, although no one would suspect this due to how often and how optimistically calm he speaks. In his mind, large regions lay untouched, even from him. In part this is a symptom of the fear he holds for himself and his disposition towards life. With an intellect like his, darkness, depression, and anger always lurk in the un-thought thoughts. Just to clarify, first meeting him he is kind of dark and moody. Then it turns out he isn't really moody. However, in his mind, under lock and key, there lays a very dark man.<br/><br/>Ability/ies<br/>In large part, there is nothing singularly super special about him. When accepted into Hero's United, he was unable to aptly fill out this section of the form. He is not simply a genius; no, that is common. Hardich's true skill manifests in a compilation of an iron clad will, calmness, and mental acuity. That is to say, he does not give up, he does not get frustrated, and he is not nicknamed ""The Map"" for nothing. His brain is like a sponge, and he remembers all information his senses gather. This is not limited to sight. He is very apt at putting these things together in his mind, and no matter the time it takes, he will work towards completion. However, most of these abilities only manifest when he's not around harmful people. He is not really easy to scare, he has some confidence, but when he's running for his life, it is very difficult to think. It would be most correct to see his will, calm, and mental acuity manifest the most when completing an impossible algorithm connected to a nuclear bomb.<br/><br/>Weakness<br/>His simple weaknesses are:  Water (can't swim), being lazy, exhaustion (he gets tired easily), motion sickness (from cars, trains, horses, plains or anything else)<br/><br/>His complex weakness is: He has an aversion to really ""doing"" anything. This is not the same as being lazy, as that manifests in his dislike of running and standing. This means, as the Map of a team, once he has figured out a problem or plot, he's done. He hates, and is never sent on, actual missions where a villain must be confronted. He is deployed to figure out problems, tell people, and leave. Or stay somewhere until it's safe. If he could have it his way, he would never leave the base. This only really applies when dealing with villains, which he is terrible at. Inanimate objects are completely fine.<br/><br/>Outfit<br/>Comfortable. He is generally not deployed in the field, so he can be found wearing sweats and a hoodie.<br/><br/>Other/ Extra Info<br/>In relation to your character, imagine his mind as being undefended, except, very unsavory. I would say you can touch his thoughts and enter as you please, he has no telepathic abilities, his mind is just... terribly, terribly dark."
8974,What happens when a male hero and female villain meet?,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=40920,2014-01-04T15:36:07,Blue Sky,"Susannah Marksin or MindWarp as she was known as back at Villains Incorporated was sitting at a café across the road from the Vexis corporation, sipping on tea and reading a book, or at least that was what she appeared to be doing. She was actually observing the goings and the comings of the Vexis staff as they finished or started work. One man in particular caught her attention. His closely cropped black hair and rectangular navy blue rimmed glassed identified him as the CEO’s assistant and her target. Finishing her tea, Susannah stood up from her seat, leaving a tip on the table and headed outside, keeping her target in sight.<br/>.<br/>Since it was her fourth day of observing she knew which way he was heading and so crossed the road at an intersection, creating the illusion of a red light in all lanes so that she was safe to cross. She then went into an alley, to cut off her target from the adjoining alley. Along the way she created the illusion of a street thug. As soon as her target walked past the alley entrance she got the thug to grab her.<br/>“Help! Held me, please! Someone!” She yelled in distress successfully getting the attention of her target, who came back after just passing. At the sight of her being held by the thug he ran into the alley.<br/>“Hey you! Let her go right now!” He shouted, lifting his suitcase menacingly. The thug pushed Susannah forward and ran away, deeper into the alley, disappearing as soon as he rounded the corner.<br/>“Oh thank you! Thank you so much sir.” She sobbed in a heap on the ground.<br/>“Shhh. It’s okay he is gone now.” He cooed softly crouching down next to her, not expecting her to suddenly place a hand on his head and send a shock directly into his mind. He fell onto his side unconscious, while she opened his suitcase rifling through the papers and folders until she found a small device and put it in her pocket then took his id card which was also used as key and put it into her pocket as well. Since he was now lying down in the middle of the alley she grabbed his legs and dragged his body behind a dump bin and kicked the suitcase down into a drain.<br/><br/>Looking back at her handy work, aka the unconscious form of Vexis’ CEOs assistant, words from her boss entered her mind. ‘Dispose of any bodies MindWarp, we don’t need any leads for the goody two shoes HU to find.’ However, she shook the thoughts away for she had already decided that killing anyone would be a lot more conspicuous and so ended up just wiping their memories, unfortunately it wasn’t her specialty and so hours or even days could be completely erased from their memories although she figured that it would be hard to trace back to when she actually erased the memories thus she was less likely to be found out by the HU. With a nod of her head she exited the alley and blended within the crowd of pedestrians as she headed to where she was staying so that she could contact VI and report her progress."
8975,What happens when a male hero and female villain meet?,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=40920,2014-01-04T23:48:46,TheHim,"<div style=""text-indent:1em;"">One could lose themselves in this work, he thought to himself. If they could could, his thoughts would be followed by the small, dry smile that only comes after the most delicious sarcasm.</div><br/><div style=""text-indent:1em;"">Unlike most of his colleagues, Hardich almost always worked at his desk. It was relatively small, as was the room, and was only garnished with a lamp, simple BIC pens, and a single pad of yellowed paper.</div><br/><div style=""text-indent:1em;"">Today, a pleasantly cloudy day, he found himself examining some twenty body photos from various homicide scenes. Of course, in order to make its way to him, the case had been deduced to be unsolvable and tucked away in some dark corner. And if he considered what littered his desk as his fifth and last case for the day, eighty-seven beige folders had been re-filed under his direction. For some reason, though it did not challenge him, he found it intensely amusing to solve the ""unsolvable"" in his free time. From the fifteen minutes or so he spent staring at these glossy pictures of rearranged limbs, he could find only one reason that this would even be here; pure laziness. There was little more he could offer to the case, and as the pictures revealed to him, there were multiple chances to catch the serial killer. While there had been no murder weapons and no prints on any of the bodies, he figured, given the height of the killer, of which he deduced from the angle of the various knife wounds, there would be at least some incriminating evidence somewhere on the ceiling or doorways, neither of which had been checked. Therefore, in short time, he piled the pictures back up, along with the case information, and put it back where he found it. If the idiots couldn't spend just a little bit more of their time...</div><br/><div style=""text-indent:1em;"">And then the more interesting caught his attention. The small light mounted opposite him in his wall, a few feet above his desk, flashed with a dull red light. For him, that was a summons. And with that small light came a slight rush. Something fun awaited him, something he could do.</div><br/><div style=""text-indent:1em;"">Quickly, as it was the end of fall, he grabbed his hoodie from the hanger to left of his door and exited with a quick step. He pulled it onto his shoulders as he went down the hall and flipped the hood over his head. In general, he wore the black cotton because the light sometimes hurt his eyes when he ventured out of his cave. But, as he made his way to The Circle, a nickname name for the main conference room, he was thankful for the extra shielding. Various people, the majority being the younger and lower ranked heroes, lounged around and did very little except talk. And he was a perfect opportunity to do just that.</div><br/><div style=""text-indent:1em;"">When he left high school and came here, he thought that perhaps he would escape the rumors that seemed to stalk him. But, here was no different than anywhere else. It didn't matter with whom he conversed, everyone profiled him on sight. Eventually, he stopped trying. It was painful some days, but he tried his hardest to take it as a blessing. At least this way, he reasoned, he would have fewer distractions.</div><br/><div style=""text-indent:1em;"">The Circle, when he reached it, was obviously in heavy use. The door was slightly ajar, and as he stepped into the room, he was met with a harsh barrage of unintelligible sound. It would seem I work with zoo animals, he thought. The room wasn't very large, and was predominantly taken by a circular, bone white table. Currently, the table was crowded by at least half of the Team Leaders. He stood in the corner awkwardly and closed the door as at least thirty men and women argued over something displayed on a projector, obscured to his view. He couldn't even start to understand what all the commotion was about.</div><br/><div style=""text-indent:1em;"">It was a terrible five minutes before the Supreme, sitting at the front, finally began to force the cacophony back into reason. With a raised hand, the gray haired man stood, facing opposite the projector screen. When all were quiet and at least a small portion of order seemed to return, he cleared his throat and spoke, softly.</div><br/><div style=""text-indent:1em;"">""Now then, if you are all settled. I think it is fair to say, my good Captain,"" the Supreme said, addressing a very large middle aged man who sat just to his right, ""That this is indeed the work of Villains Incorporated. However,"" he continued, turning to face the rest of his staff, ""I find it to be more important that this seems to be the work of telepathy."" Even before his lips closed, the chaos started to return. Quickly, as he knew it would be impossible soon, Hardich concentrated on the projector screen. From an above view, a Caucasian man with short black hair could be seen laying in a medical bed. To the right, Hardich examined the man's report. He was able to read that he was the CEO's assistant at a company named Vexis, a biochemical weapons producer. Apparently he'd been found a few days ago, and while he was alive, he'd been reduced to a vegetative state. Unfortunately, that was all Hardich was able to read. Rather violent conversation started to go between the assembled heroes, and one very tall woman with long blonde hair, somewhere near the back closer to Hardich, rose to her feet and took a spread stance, visibly preparing herself bellow. She didn't get the chance.</div><br/><div style=""text-indent:1em;"">Though he felt none of it, Hardich could only describe the following event as powerful. All around him, men and women grimaced in pain. To them, it seemed a halo of light, too bright to look at or even think about, shattered through the room through their minds. It cut the ceaseless chatter to the quick. A few clutched their heads, and those that were not sitting fell to the ground as their limbs ceased to function. The Supreme, who now held his hands up, was staring at nothing and everything with completely white eyes. His mouth opened, and though the world would hear his soft voice, all in the Circle, excepting Hardich, experienced the roar of a dragon.</div><br/><div style=""text-indent:1em;"">""YOU WILL LISTEN TO ME, NOW! I WOULD HAVE YOU KNOW THIS, AND I WOULD HAVE YOU KNOW THIS, NOW. WHAT YOU WOULD SEE, AND FAIL TO UNDERSTAND, IS THE EXISTENCE OF A VILLAIN CAPABLE OF POWERFUL TELEPATHY. HE IS TO BE FEARED, AND HIS ACTIONS MUST BE FEARED. YOU MUST, AND YOU WILL, COLLABORATE TO SEE THIS NEW THREAT EXTERMINATED.""</div>"
8976,What happens when a male hero and female villain meet?,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=40920,2014-01-05T01:12:51,Blue Sky,"Entering the lobby of the grand hotel under the illusion of being an important French lady, MindWarp nearly made it to the elevator until one of the ladies at the front desk caught her attention.<br/>“Madam De’cour your husband is on the line and I have transferred him through to your room’s phone.” She said politely with a bright smile and waited until she got a response in the form of a nod of a head before she went back to work on her computer. The elevator man opened the elevators door for her, bidding her a ‘good evening’ and taking her up to her floor. Once she shut the door of her room, her illusion faded away and she went over to the ringing phone which was next to a laptop. She pressed the enter key to wake it up and pugged a cord into the side of the phone, connecting it with the laptop. After a few seconds of typing, se successfully created two lines, one on a recorded French conversation with her husband and the second on a secure line with VI. She picked the phone up and spoke over the secure line.<br/>“MindWarp here, ready to re-“ She began but was cut off by the sound of her bosses angry voice.<br/>“You didn’t dispose of any bodies and what’s more is that you wiped their memories?!”<br/>“Yes I thought-“ She was once again cut off.<br/>“Your orders were to kill them, take the targeted devices and dispose the bodies so that they couldn’t be discovered. If you weren’t already so deep in the case I would have you removed and placed for a week in solitary confinement! Now then, you have all seven devices now, yes?” He asked his voice having calmed down.<br/>“I just got the seventh device this afternoon and will connect them tonight for use in tomorrow’s infiltration into the Vexis building.” She answered, keeping her voice steady from the threat of confinement. In general she would have been happy in confinement however it was a lot worse than it sounded. Occupants were kept in complete darkness with no bed, only two buckets and one meal a day. It was anything but ideal.<br/><br/>“Good, you are not completely incompetent. We are sending you an information package; it appears that many Vexis staff have children. Pick one.” With that said the line went dead and the recording ended. She took out the plug and tossed it aside then flopped down onto the bed with a huff while the package transferred onto her laptop."
8977,What happens when a male hero and female villain meet?,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=40920,2014-01-05T03:40:42,TheHim,"<div style=""text-indent:1em;"">Of the two years Hardich had been a part of Heroes United, the Supreme had touched his mind once and only once. For awhile, the gray haired man seemed to be afraid of Hardich, and although that went away with time, he could never truly understand why. He didn't find himself frightening. In a strange way, he almost wanted the Supreme to reach into him, to converse with him in a more intimate way, so that the young man might communicate his feelings more easily. However, he surveyed the heaps of fallen heroes, he counted himself lucky. Any normal group of humans may have been dismantled from such a powerful wave, but, to Hardich's knowledge, all Heroes United participants underwent some kind of telepathic protection training. Of course, in the face of the Supreme, such protection was about as effective as holding up a piece of cardboard to an oncoming tsunami. Such was the power of telepathy.</div><br/><br/><div style=""text-indent:1em;"">Eventually the dust settled, and the heroes actually began to work in reflection of their Team Leader titles. Such madness, Hardich reasoned with himself, and among such figures. They are afraid, he eventually concluded. And truthfully, it was a sign of intelligence that they were. Telepathy was a very rare curse, and most, excepting that of the Supreme and very few others, killed themselves within a few years use of their powers. Unfortunately, as history would explain, the death of one telepathic human only followed the deaths of hundreds. One had not been seen for years. Hardich, whilst contemplating these things, found himself folded deep into his own thoughts, leaning into a corner of the room. That is, until he was forced back into the real world.</div><br/><br/><div style=""text-indent:1em;"">""Hardich,"" called a powerful voice, ""Come hither, and stand before us. We would discuss these matters with you.""</div><br/><br/><div style=""text-indent:1em;"">It was awkward standing in front of such a large group of people, as he imagined it would be for anyone, but he went anyway. They questioned him about all kinds of things, but he really didn't have anything to add. He came to the same conclusion everyone else had after reading the diagnosis. The man was found wandering the mouth of an ally in a confused manner, covered in garbage. Days later, he was basically a vegetable, his mind destroyed. Doctors had concluded that his synapses had basically all been overloaded, and as his body showed no sign of physical damage and as he was a completely healthy individual, telepathy was most likely the reason for his sudden mental state. It was actually quite terrible. Obviously the biggest question, and the most interesting to Hardich, was the identity of the culprit and the reason behind such a target.</div><br/><br/><div style=""text-indent:1em;"">""Was he simply a victim of a random act of cruelty, or is his involvement with Vexis key in some plot?"" said the Captain, ""Of course, as we suspect Villains Incorporated, I find myself believing that they want something to do the bio-chemical weapons. Therefore, the Supreme and I both agree that it would be most helpful to send you in, Hardich, with a small team, of course. You will leave and inspect the ally the man was found wandering in half an hour.""</div><br/><br/><div style=""text-indent:1em;"">All he could really do is nod, still feeling quite awkward in the face of all his peers. In the system, he was considered a special unit. He had no wish to lead, and no true calling in that area, and yet, he was very skilled. Therefore, while the system could classify him as ""Special"", no one else quite knew how to act around him. Upon inquiring who he was to be working with, he was pleased to see that he would be collaborating with Maximillian, from the intelligence department. He would also have the company of a very beautiful Mary, a shape shifter. It was very rare HU deployed two team leaders and even rarer that they actually sent Hardich.</div><br/><br/><div style=""text-indent:1em;"">Not an hour later he was there, peering down a dark alley way. Of the two at his back, he much preferred the company of the woman. She was slightly shorter than him, with an oval face, green eyes, and long dark hair. While he didn't know her very well, her voice was soothing to him. His other companion, a very short, fat man with brown eyes and hair, Hardich actually found to grate on his mind. He found the man to move in quite an annoying way, like he was skipping (which caused quite an unsavory reaction from his belly) and he was quite pompous, complete with a cliché British accent. The cloud cover was still thick, and the alley smelled, but otherwise, Hadich found it quite pleasant. There were few people on the street, but it was relatively quiet. Most important to him, however, was the lack of the sun.</div><br/><br/><div style=""text-indent:1em;"">Unfortunately, the large majority of the trip was useless. He found some kind of soft blue cloth on the ground, likely the result of snagged piece of woman's clothing. Also, upon inspecting the drains in close proximity, he was able to peer the remains of some kind of paper work. He reasoned that they likely belonged to the victim, but that wasn't the most helpful information.</div><br/><br/>He searched on."
8978,What happens when a male hero and female villain meet?,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=40920,2014-01-05T13:35:22,Blue Sky,"Eating a cup of instant noodles, MindWarp sat on the bed with her laptop in her lap which provided the room with its only source of light. Beside her on the pillow, were all seven pieces of the device she needed but for now she was focused on what was sent to her from VI. The information package was a compile of all the different Vexis staff members who had children and also information of the various children. At the moment she was browsing the file of a department manager, Monica Browne. A single mother who had a 10 year old daughter, Beatrice Browne. Further search into the daughter revealed that she was often called into the principal’s office due to disrupting class in a bid for attention since MindWarp mused; she got none from her mother at home. Whenever Beatrice went to the principals office, her mother’s assistant got the call to go and pick her up and take her back to the Vexis building where she remained until her mother finished work and took her home. Perfect, MindWarp thought as she began devising a plan while she fiddled with the device pieces, figuring out how they joined together.<br/><br/>A few hours later, she successfully devised a plan while also finding that the pieces of device actually didn’t all connect completely together, they were divided into three devices, two of which were two pieces each and one which was three pieces. They were a type of key, possibly used to open a high tech safe by being inserted into different slots.  MindWarp carefully placed the now three devices onto her side table and turned on the lamp. Her laptop was shut down and placed next to the phone as she made her way into the bathroom to prepare for bed. The shower went on first and it wasn’t until undressing that she noticed that there was a hole at the back of her blue silk like singlet, the fabric having been completely ripped off. She shrugged, although it was her favourite singlet it was very unlikely that anyone could trace it back to her, if the ripped fabric was ever actually found to begin with. Showering, changing into pj’s and brushing her teeth, she stumbled into bed and soon fell asleep.<br/><br/>At exactly 5am the alarm clock woke MindWarp up from her slumber. Today was the day of the infiltration, but before she could go to the Vexis building, she first had a school to get to. She prepared for the day, having breakfast, dressing and packing her bag full of everything she needed including the three devices, the  CEO assistants id card and a few gadgets given to her by VI’s resident gadget creator. In no time she left her hotel room, donning fitting faded blue jeans, a navy blue coat with six golden buttons and black ankle boots whilst casting the illusion to make herself look like the same French lady that she had been using as a cover for her stay at the hotel.  The illusion faded once she stepped from the lobby and out into the street where she hailed a taxi politely giving an address. Along the way to her destination, the taxi passed by the alley where she acquired the seventh device from the CEO’s assistant, it was blocked off by police tape but that wasn’t what caught her eye. What did catch her eye was the symbol of Heroes United which was located on the tape. In reality she should have been unsettled by the fact that HU was now involved, but she couldn’t help but smile cheekily and blow a kiss in the direction of the early risen investigators who were still looking for clues even though MindWarp was sure they would have done the same the day before. HU agents in the field mostly operated in a team and one person outsmarting a whole team from HU was sure to give her some praise back at VI. The praise would ultimately improve her living situation, she would be moved from her current small five person shared room and into a more spacious double, but more hopefully into her very own room. Shifting in excitement at the possibility, she couldn’t wait to begin her plan and so she created the illusion of green lights for her lane, which shortened the time it took until she got to her destination. The school."
8979,What happens when a male hero and female villain meet?,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=40920,2014-01-05T15:23:29,TheHim,"<div style=""text-indent:1em;"">To the surprise and disgust of his team, upon nightfall Hardich opted to spend the night in the town, closer to the scene. The shape shifter and great thinker argued that Heroes United was only a forty-five minute drive away, but Hardich wanted to be much closer. He thought that perhaps if he was around the entire area for the day, he could find more evidence than the alley way had offered. And while they were certainly exasperated by his decision, it really didn't take all that long to find a very nice hotel just a little ways down the street.</div><br/><br/><div style=""text-indent:1em;"">""Well, Hardich, I must say. This hotel is quite exquisite. Perhaps not as comfortable as my own room and bed, but I do believe it will do just fine,""  Maximillian said upon entering the hotel behind the rest of his team. His thoughts were echoed by the shape shifter. It was a grand hotel, enough for anyone. And while there were many attractions, Hardich was mostly inside of himself. He noticed, looking from the inside out, that the great thinker paid for the overpriced Penthouse with the Hero Card and sometime later, he was being lead upstairs.</div><br/><br/>Villains Incorporated.<br/>Soft blue patch of cloth.<br/>Probably women's clothing, but unsure.<br/>Unsure if threat even connected.<br/>Perhaps not.<br/>Will gather information from surrounding area.<br/>What is motive?<br/>They have other weapons.<br/>What is special about Vexis weapons?<br/><br/><div style=""text-indent:1em;"">In his mind, Hardich was lost. Things were happening outside of his body, but he was on the inside. To himself, he materialized in an infinitely spacious area, lit indirectly by a dull glow. The light was cast equally, and had no source. Somewhere, perhaps in the middle, he stood. This is where things were real to him. In real life he sat on the edge of some couch that he faintly recognized as extremely soft, but in his reality, things were coming to life. In the space above, Hardich allowed the image of the blue cloth to exist. He placed all he knew about the object right there. It felt like satin, smelt faintly of flowery soap, was blue, tasted of nothing and gave no sound. This was his largest lead, however shaky it was. In another space, he placed all of his knowledge about Vexis and their operations. Unfortunately, he knew very little about what they did.</div><br/><br/><div style=""text-indent:1em;"">He continued like such for another hour, completely undisturbed by his companions. Perhaps it consideration for is work that they excluded him from conversation, and Hardich enjoyed thinking it was just that. Before long, he passed out on the couch anyways. When he woke very early the next morning, Hardich didn't bother waking his companions before he ate and left. The morning air was cool, and while the city street was much busier now, it was still pleasant. It wasn't long before Mary woke and dragged Maximillian down to the scene. The two spent a little while putting up the official yellow Heroes United tape, and after that, really did nothing. Truly, it was terribly boring, especially for Mary. Maximillian busied himself by researching Vexis more deeply through his laptop computer, but Mary was really only around for more physical protection. Eventually, she came to confront the young man, who she found sitting on the ground opposite the dumpster the victim allegedly came out of.</div><br/><br/><div style=""text-indent:1em;"">""Hardich, I really don't think there's anything else here. We should consider wrapping up, going back to Head Quarters and just putting up protection for the general Vexis corporation. I'm sure, if this was really even the work of Villains United, there will be..."" Mary said, standing a few feet from Hardich. She'd approached from the mouth of the alleyway, and as Hardich lifted his head to give his actual attention, something on the street caught his attention.</div><br/><br/><div style=""text-indent:1em;"">There was girl, not very old, walking past. This would have been typical, he'd seen plenty of young women go past them all morning, but this was different. She had blonde hair and blue eyes, dressed in some kind of blue outfit. Of course that wasn't enough to make any kind of claim, but then, she smiled. And it wasn't just a smile. It was triumphant, it was...and then she blew a kiss.</div><br/><br/><div style=""text-indent:1em;"">When Hardich rose to his feet, Mary was startled and her exasperation quickly began to turn to anger. Obviously he was ignoring her, why was she being ignored? He could hear the question being raised as he walked past her, walking towards the mouth of the alley way just as the girl disappeared behind the building to the left. He was sure she was just passing.</div><br/><br/>At least, almost sure."
8980,What happens when a male hero and female villain meet?,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=40920,2014-01-06T10:16:35,Blue Sky,"Stepping out from the taxi she paid the minor fee with the last of her small change and waltzed to the front steps of the school building. It was ten to seven and the school didn’t start for about another hour yet which gave MindWarp time to find the files she needed from reception. Stilling her excitement for the time being she quietly slipped through the door of the school and looked around for the reception desk. It was to her left a little further down the hall but she could see a lady already busy at work there, however, upon further inspection of the hall, MindWarp sighted a trophy display case at the end of the hall. To distract the reception lady, she created the illusion of the display case falling onto the floor; it was included with the crashing sounds of metal, glass and wood as they made contact with the floor. It was rather loud in the empty hallway and successfully startled the reception lady into investigating. MindWarp snuck behind her and into the reception area as the lady went over to the trophy case, muttering a few colourful words on the way. Opening the door which led to the file room behind the reception desk, MindWarp missed the confusion of the lady as the fallen display case illusion faded away revealing a standing display case.<br/><br/>The file room was tiny with various filing cabinets and bookcases lining the walls so MindWarp begun her search with the letter ‘B’ and soon found the file of one Beatrice Molly Browne. Reading the file gave her the information of a classroom, C3 and a teacher, Mrs Wolleri. Jumping in surprise at the sound of a voice at the door, MindWarp dropped the file onto the floor.<br/>“Can I help you?” The voice asked with a tone of suspicion and MindWarp looked up into the face of a strict looking middle aged lady and then onto the id tag on her grey knitted jumper, identifying her as the very Mrs Wolleri she hoped to find. Yes, you can indeed help me. She thought with a grin.<br/>“Stranger danger! Stranger Danger!” A little boy yelled as he suddenly appeared in the doorway. “He’s talking to my little sister! He wants to give her lollies! Quick stranger danger!” With a final yell he was running down the hall and out of the school building with a distressed Mrs Wolleri and stoic MindWarp following behind.<br/><br/>Out of the school gates, across a pedestrian crossing and to the mouth of an alley between a café and a chemist, Mrs Wolleri was becoming suspicious. “If this is some kind of joke, young man, then I will make sure you receive a week’s detention!” She warned him, somehow managing to stay coherent despite her heavy breathing. As they reached the shadows deeper in the alley, the little boy suddenly stopped and spun around, pulling a face at Mrs Wolleri tongue out and left eye pulled down by one finger.<br/>“That’s it! I am giving you a detention, you rude little bo-“ She raised her voice but did not get to finish her sentence because she fainted when the little boy faded away right before her eyes. MindWarp stood there in bemused shock. She had not expected the lady to faint. Whoops. However, with HU agents in the city MindWarp took no chances and wiped Mrs Wolleri’s memory of the morning’s events.<br/><br/>Back at the school, MindWarp waited until the bell for class rang before going to the staff room and picking up the things she needed for her class from Mrs Wolleri’s desk.  Heading to classroom C3 she could hear teachers talking and children’s voices in the rooms but no noise emitted from the room she was to enter. Stepping into the room, she looked over the children whose faces changed from dread to hopeful at her presence. Spotting her target, Beatrice, who was sitting towards the back, MindWarp deliberately walked slowly, taking exaggerated long sneaking steps to the front of the room due to the intent faces of the children watching her.<br/>“Mrs Wolleri is in no state to teach and so I am going to be taking her place for the day.” She spoke slowly not quite knowing what to expect to happen. It wasn’t a long wait, as soon as she finished speaking the combined students silence changed into a cheer. They obviously didn’t like Mrs Wolleri, MindWarp could not picture why. It couldn’t possibly have something to do with the condescending tone or the frequent detention threats. Maybe it was because of the drab clothing choice? Well whatever it was MindWarp decided that she would make it the best day that they had at school ever! But first, introductions.<br/><br/>She placed her things on the desk and turned to face the chalk board, picking up a piece of chalk and writing ‘Miss Mind,’ with each individual letter appearing as a flashing neon light. She smiled at the different sounds of awe and turned to give a grand bow while the neon lit letters peeled away from the blackboard, leaving the chalk letters in place, and flew around her head once then moved around the room, finally exploding as little fireworks. Another cheer erupted from the students.<br/>“I am Miss Mind. Would anyone like to do role call for me?” A particularly eager blonde boy jumped out of his seat and took the role from her hands, leaving no one else with a chance to volunteer.<br/>“Now what do you say we have some fun?!”"
8981,What happens when a male hero and female villain meet?,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=40920,2014-01-06T23:46:06,TheHim,"<div style=""text-indent:1em;"">Hardich always found it difficult to keep himself contained during moments like these, when he knew something was about to happen. To him, in his very narrow perception, most things were never truly in focus. He lived his life in a blur, and nothing held actual weight until he was inside of himself. But now, for a few moments, he began to observe.</div><br/><br/><div style=""text-indent:1em;"">Though he didn't look at any of these things, he could see them. The sky wasn't blue, as he often remembered it as, it was actually gray. Thick puffy clouds, like ash covered marshmallows microwaved together in such a way that they seemed to roll into a ginormous cluster and yet still pertain part of their shape. When he stood, he moved past the woman Mary. Now that he could see, Hardich recognized her hair as actually curled into very loose ringlets that bounced when she moved and only a slight bit fizzy from the outside moisture. Her complexion wasn't actually perfect, and though she was young, her creamy skin had a few spots of sun damage. This, in his opinion, did very little to actually blight her appearance. Even with her curled hair, she reminded him of someone he might find on a beach, trying very hard to tan, but never quite able to acquire the color. And though his mind almost never spoke to his masculinity, he thought that she would be very pleasing in the new micro-bikini fashion. It was her tall, and yet robust stature that exemplified her generous bust and pronounced hips so that one might forget about the curled hair and see her somewhere on the warm California shore line.</div><br/><br/><div style=""text-indent:1em;"">Even as his hand broke connection with the rough burgundy brick wall on the left, his mind stored the information excitedly. He was instantly reminded of at least thirteen different buildings in this area with the exact kind of stone, and he knew, because he'd touched and felt at least half of them, and they were all the same.</div><br/><br/><div style=""text-indent:1em;"">However, this feeling was cut as soon as the girl passed the left wall. The monster in his mind, the thing that lurked there, pulled back on his soul and he returned to the fight. It was almost like a small cut on a thumb or foot. It's always there, and it always hurts just a little bit and it always causes irritation, but it's never really noticed. Nor is it noticed when it's gone. Only when the wound is laid open or when it truly burns is it given attention.</div><br/><br/><div style=""text-indent:1em;"">In the wake of the release of a masterful machine, held back for an entire life time, an entire profile on this mysterious passing girl was gathered and stored. He would remember it at will for the rest of his life, as if he could simply conjure a snapshot out of thin air.</div><br/><br/><div style=""text-indent:1em;"">This was important, because as he crossed the distance of ten feet in the unsavory alley way and looked over either corner, she was nowhere to be seen. He wanted to sprint down the street, to call the police, to do something, but it was impossible. Some part of him knew this, and in a profound way. So he turned back, his vision stored away somewhere, and he talked off his companions, explained to them that for a small moment he thought he may have seen someone he knew, an old friend, but that he'd been mistaken. For how could they understand, he thought to himself as he sat back down on the ground.</div><br/><br/><div style=""text-indent:1em;"">So, she's a ghost for a little while longer.</div><br/><br/><div style=""text-indent:1em;"">In the mental space he sunk back into, Hardich took time to file away what he knew. The girl; straight blonde hair, pale blue eyes, large ample bust, thin, blue jeans, jacket with golden buttons, black boots, cream peach lips, and a very taunting smile. In his mind, she floated next to the idea of the fabric, opposite the more complex ideas he had about Vexis.</div><br/><br/><div style=""text-indent:1em;"">He didn't know how long he sat there, but when he returned to peer through his eyes, his companions were watching him. While he sat on the ground opposite the single dumpster, which he sometimes registered as smelly, Mary was squatting with a slightly concerned look on her face and Max stood at her side with his arms crossed. Hardich was sure they were bored and annoyed with his behavior, though it was likely Max busied himself with his computer, and he faintly remembered Mary leaving at one point ""to do something actually productive"". He only just had time to notice it was a slight bit brighter than before when Max began to speak.</div><br/><br/><div style=""text-indent:1em;"">""You were sitting there, perhaps asleep, perhaps not, for quite some time.""</div><br/><br/><div style=""text-indent:1em;"">""We were unsure if it was safe to stop you...from whatever it is you were doing,"" Mary added. ""We heard tell of something very important,"" She continued, standing and closing their distance and offering a hand. It took a moment, as he was hesitant, but Hardich took it and was soon standing.</div><br/><br/><div style=""text-indent:1em;"">Max continued where she left off, turning to walk out of the ally with his two companions, ""Yes, very important. We have another lead on the telepathic. Unfortunately, as the Supreme was resolute that you would have our undivided company until you were awake, it may be cold. Mary discovered before I, much to my surprise, an event that took place around nine or ten in the morning. A school teacher was found in an ally way, not very far from her place of work, the Matrice Town Primary School. She's in the hospital now, developing the exact same condition as the man found in this ally way. It took some convincing, but the spectacle hasn't been released to the news or to the majority of the general public. The Supreme feels it would only be counterproductive to us to have any actual coverage on the event. However, while the scene has been secured, I feel we may take the most of this situation and go directly to the school before class is let out. Perhaps we'll find something there.""</div><br/><br/><div style=""text-indent:1em;"">Hardich couldn't agree more. He knew exactly who he was looking for.</div><br/><br/><div style=""text-indent:1em;"">A quick internet search yielded instructions to the school, and it was only a ten minute drive by taxi. They arrived at around two in the afternoon, an entire hour before any of the classes were let out. The building wasn't large, and they entered through what they assumed to be the main entrance. They were correct, as they immediately greeted by a very welcoming receptionist, of whom provided directions to the classroom of  Mrs Wolleri. When they found the room, like all others, the door was solid without any windows.</div><br/><br/><div style=""text-indent:1em;"">Hardich knocked.</div>"
8982,What happens when a male hero and female villain meet?,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=40920,2014-01-07T15:11:46,Blue Sky,"The day proceeded unlike any day the students of class 4W had ever had before. They absolutely adored MindWarp and in return she couldn’t help but somewhat adore them back, if only because they listened to her with rapt attention and gave her many compliments, especially when she performed her illusions which were like magic. A good part of the morning was spent redecorating the room as MindWarp happened upon a cupboard full of paints, brushes and sponges. The once boring interior with likeness to Miss Wolleri’s drab sweater was now transformed into a room which in all likeliness could put a rainbow to shame. The walls were an array of different coloured vertical strips while the inner surface of the door was covered in one colourful hand print of each student in the class with even her own hand print right in the very middle.<br/><br/>As the day progressed the furniture was moved to the sides of the room creating a large clear space in the middle where the students sat or lay as they listened to MindWarp recount a tale of winning against great odds, of the idea that greater numbers always win being an illusion. It was a story with an important moral. Send a mouse against a parade of elephants. AKA a single person can generally win if they find a weakness of a foe and use it against them, whether it be intangible or from the very environment around them.<br/><br/>By the afternoon, the classroom had become a cinema, the whole back wall being used as one big movie screen with the help from a cartoon movie length illusion casted by MindWarp. With only about an hour left of the movie, there came a knocking at the door, the sound broke MindWarp from her thoughts, which is also when she realised the time and that she had nearly completed what she had set out to do; give the students of 4W the best school day ever! Sure, her boss would not be happy that she had not yet begun her infiltration on the Vexis building, but when was he ever happy? One more day wouldn’t matter.<br/><br/>Rising from her seat on top of the teacher’s desk, MindWarp went over to the door and opened it before whoever was knocking got impatient while simultaneously shifting the cinema screen illusion to look like a small cheap television sitting on a desk and plugged into a power point. Playing the part of an excited yet slightly awkward first day school teacher, she smiled kindly at the man at the door who had dark blonde hair and sharp blue eyes.<br/>“Good afternoon, can I help you with anything? Oh goodness have I got the television up too loud?! I’m sorry I hope it hasn’t distracted your class.” She exclaimed with an apologetic expression and pretended to believe that he was another teacher, while inside she just wanted the guy to go away. Hopefully she could deal with him quickly and send him on his way even though he looked rather familiar as if she had seen him recently in passing."
8983,What happens when a male hero and female villain meet?,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=40920,2014-01-07T23:31:29,TheHim,"The knock sounded, Hardich tried very hard to look casual and natural, but the young man's heart forcefully held together the opposing feelings of elated expectation and borderline panic. Truthfully, it was probably irrational to be excited, to actually anticipate an audience with such a powerful figure. He knew he was safe and he longed to experience life again, to be relieved of his post at the doors of Hell he guarded in his mind. But still, the invisible hand of fear clutched at his throat.<br/><br/>Even if he would have gone back, Hardich soon got his wish.<br/><br/>The instant the door opened, he convulsed inside as his mind was opened and time seemed to bend to his use. Things moved incredibly slowly as he was able to digest them at an accelerated rate. The first thing he noticed and recognized, was the girl. He looked directly into her eyes and smiled what he hoped looked moderately genuine. She was wanted for destroying the minds of two men, and yet, this image did not truly compare to the scene behind her. He could see, quite clearly, multiple children playing in various ways throughout a very bright and beautifully, childishly creative classroom. In fact, in one corner of the room, there were still children drawing in the walls, practicing the art of finger painting. Most of them, however, sat in the middle of room of fixated on the wall. Strangely, and he did actually glance, they were simply staring at a wall. There was nothing particularly special about the wall, if anything, it had the least amount of color abuse. He decided not to mention it.<br/><br/>""Hello, Mrs. Wolleri. I'm the super indent of Public Matrice Schools,"" Hardich lied, thrusting out a shaky hand, ""We were informed, that is myself and my board, one of whom I have brought with me, that you were a new teacher in need of an official evaluation. We understand there's only an hour until school lets out, but you wouldn't mind if we came in and observed the remainder of your lesson, would you?"""
8984,What happens when a male hero and female villain meet?,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=40920,2014-01-08T03:02:46,Blue Sky,"MindWarp’s eyes barely conceivably narrowed at the man’s proclamation. A superintendent of Public Matrice Schools? In that outfit? She thought not. As a self-proclaimed master of illusion she knew a lie for what it was, but if this was the direction he wished to head in then by all means she would enjoy cracking him and finding out what he was really here for.<br/><br/>“Mrs Wolleri? Goodness I am not Mrs Wolleri and I am definitely not married, in fact I am her relief since she could not be here today. I am Miss Mind.” She explained and then introduced herself to the still unnamed ‘superintendent,’ clasping his proffered hand in a handshake where she could feel the trembling. He was nervous? Good. She though. He should be. Unintentionally a small shock was sent into his mind from MindWarp at their contact  in the form of a handshake. She could not control this aspect of herself, she just did not like contact with others and it happened on reflex.<br/><br/>“However, by all means come in, maybe you can talk to the students about Mrs Wolleri. I am sure they have much to tell you.” She stepped aside and allowed the man to enter along with his unintroduced… assistant before closing the door behind them. Hoping to make them slightly uncomfortable she got the class’s attention by clapping her hands in a manor where the students were prompted to copy and thus received their attention.<br/>“This is Mr superintendent of Public Matrice Schools and he will be with us for the rest of the day. Isn’t that exciting?!” She was smiling happily; seemingly unaware of the not so excited faces of the students."
8985,What happens when a male hero and female villain meet?,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=40920,2014-01-09T14:58:42,TheHim,"His hand was weak, and he knew it. Nothing to do with the car trip over, he was sure, though he fought his empty stomach to keep the peace. Excitement had created butterflies, but the closer he came to her, the quicker they died. And the sudden brightness in his mind did nothing to calm his rising panic. In his current state of mind, he could feel actually feel it travel into him from her. And though he felt no pain when the light burst into him, like New Years fireworks, he couldn't stop from flinching ever so slightly. Even if it was just for a moment, the burst of light illuminated all except the deepest corners of his expansive mind. His small circle was always lit, just barely, but when the flash came, he was able to see the ring of beasts; manifestations of his darkness. In fact, a few of them smiled. As he and they both knew, his bubble of protection was temporary, and would burst. They would come for him then and they would steal his resources again. But for now, they waited.<br/><br/>Once he and Max shuffled into the classroom, and Hardich hastily withdrew his hand, he forced his lips into a very uneasy smile. There seemed to be an ocean of wide eyes, frozen in place, waiting for something. Children were like little pacified monsters, bent into an iron submission by an institution that held their wild attentions.<br/><br/>He swallowed, trying to wet a dry throat with a dry mouth, and after eyeing the sea of eyes, he turned to Miss Mind.<br/><br/>""Yes, yes, that's really fun. However, we're here to observe you, remember? What exactly have you done with your class today?"" He asked, pulling Max with him to sit in a miniature chair at one of the tables in the back."
8986,What happens when a male hero and female villain meet?,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=40920,2014-01-12T03:58:30,Blue Sky,"A widening grin was caused by his sarcastic reply; however, inside MindWarp couldn’t help but shiver. There was something strange about this man; about his mind. Which she felt during the handshake, she couldn’t quite put her finger on it, but now it was starting to sink in. It felt full yet expansive, as if he could remember anything off the top of his head, even the smallest detail. But that wasn’t what was worrying her as much as the feeling that there was more than a singular presence. His own and something much… darker. She mentally shook her head, clearing it of thoughts of the other presences. What she almost knew for certain was that he had a sort of power along the lines of greater intelligence and memory in comparison to the average human. Which likely meant that he was part of HU, but why the masquerade? Why didn’t they use the normal approach of attack or capture now and ask questions later? Unless… they feared her or at the very least they feared what she could do to a person’s mind. Well only time could tell what she wished to know.<br/><br/>Now to answer his question. What had she done today with the class? Wasn’t it obvious? She gave them the best day that they were to ever have until the day they graduated, which was probably the next best day they would have at the school.  Unfortunately he probably wouldn’t be too impressed with that answer so she would give him a lengthy and boring answer.<br/><br/>“Well since today is my first day with this class, we began the day with introductory games so now the students know me and I know the students. Alphabetically we have Georgia Acris, Penny Bedouin, Patrick Dune…” One by one she said a name and pointed to the student who it belonged to. There were nearly 30 students in the class so it took a little while to get through every name.<br/><br/>“After that we got paint and decorated the room into a better learning environment. I am sure that you agree that children cannot properly learn in a dark grey scale environment. Colour brightens a day and it makes a child want to learn. A little bit later the bell for recess sounded, but the students did not want to leave the classroom so I allowed them to eat inside and carry on painting. Once the bell sounded the end of recess the students cleaned up any mess they made and went to the bathroom or to put their lunch away back into their bags. Then I was asked for a story and it sounded like a good idea because it would allow them to settle after an active and exciting recess. We read ‘Purple the Puppy and the Bullying Birds’ and we learnt th-“ She paused when there was a knock at the door and so she excused herself and answered it.<br/><br/>“H-hello Linda. Oh I mean Miss Mind. Haha anyway, you know how we met in the staff room this morning and I said that if you needed any help then just ask me and then you said that if I also-“<br/>“Yes I said that if you also needed me to help you then I would be more than happy to. So what can I do to help?”<br/>“Good you do remember! Well if it isn’t too much trouble could you check in on my class every now and them? I just need to go to my car and get the marked pop quizzes that were completed yesterday. Also could you just come with me to see them now so that they know who you are?” He asked hopefully and she turned to look at the supposed ‘superintendent’ to let him know what was happening even though he could hear.<br/><br/>“I hope you don’t mind, I will be back in just a second and class please be good for Mr Superintendent while I am gone.” She smiled and followed the other teacher out and to his classroom. About 2 minutes later she returned and continued to recap the events of the day. Everything appeared rather normal the only difference in the room was the absence of one bag from the teacher’s desk and one student as well as a physical Miss Mind."
8987,At Midnight,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=40945,2014-01-05T08:03:27,wolfgirl-taylor,"Name: Ruby<br/><br/>Age: 21<br/><br/>Race: Lycan<br/><br/>Appearance:<br/>m<a class=""postlink"" href=""http://i1313.photobucket.com/albums/t541/MoonsCompanion/Avatars/Ruby_zpsb9bd91e6.gif"">http://i1313.photobucket.com/albums/t54 ... bd91e6.gif</a>m<br/><br/>It was around dusk when the 5 foot 4 inch tall girl was woken up by hunters. Shaken and still waking up Ruby ran a hand through her hair and peek out of the window of her cottage. Her hand would pull the soft curtain away just a little and watch the ground of hunters....they were looking for her. Crap!<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">CHECK THE HOUSE!</span><br/><br/>Crap! She all  four come running and began breaking through her door. Ruby grabbed her arrows and bow. Slowly she loaded it. She loved her arrows. It was laced with a lethal poison. One that would kill you in 10 seconds flat...okay maybe not 10 but it was quick. So there stood a tall curvy female with dark brunette hair and brown eye. When the door was busted down the female didn't flinch. She pulled back the arrow and let the string go watching arrow hit the hunter's heart making him stop the fall to the ground. Dead shot. This scared the hunters and Ruby watched them grab their swords and yell threats to her. By this time Ruby had already had another arrow in her bow and she had  had it locked and loaded on the hunter's throat and leg the string seeing it go a little to the left but still hit his throat. He too fell to the ground.<br/><br/>That was when she smirked. The moon was coming out and Ruby heard and felt the popping and breaking of bones. The shifting was taking place. Soon in the place of the tall curvy girl was a jet black snarling wolf. She lunged forward snapping at them sending them both stumbling back. Pushing off the ground with her pack paws Ruby lunged forward her jaws opened and tackled one of the men. She took him down and looked down at him. her muzzle and inch from his face. Swiftly the she wolf would open her jaws and snap his neck then lock eyes on the last hunter. He swung his sword hitting Ruby in the face leaving a deep cut. With a snarl she watched the hutner run like a pansy into the forest and vanish<br/><br/>------------<br/><br/><span style=""font-size: 150%; line-height: 116%;""><span style=""font-weight: bold""><span style=""font-style: italic""><span style=""text-decoration: underline""><div style=""text-align: center;"">*Later that same night*</div></span></span></span><br/></span><br/>Ruby was  now prowling around the woods. The moon was high in the sky calling to her and it was time to hunt. Ruby was a black wolf. Her fur was midnight black and it hid her perfectly well in the moonlight. So she had the element of surprise on her side. If she came across any hunters she would slaughter them without a noise. She heard a scuffle and voiced and padded her way over to the scene. What she saw make her growl low. Walking closer she growled seeing the male and the elf. His words caused her temper to flair. A loud growl flew into the air and at full speed the black wolf ran at the elf. With each stride she gained speed and left paw prints in the dirt. Without any delay she pushed off the ground once close enough opened her paws and claws in hopes of taking him down to the ground. She was a little blinded by rage so this wasn't the best idea she ever had."
8988,At Midnight,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=40945,2014-01-06T05:40:07,wolfgirl-taylor,"The thrill of the hunt is one of the things that Ruby lived for. Quickly she ended the elf's life and roared at the other who took off in fear. She huffed and would look at the male she saved talking a step closer her fur still standing up. She would sit  down curling her tail around her dainty paws listening to him tilting her head to him. She heard everything he said but she didn't say anything  back to him....seeing where this went mainly. Though soon he fell forward and she stood up. She looked around pointing her lovely nose up in the air. Once she was sure there were no threats around she shifted back to her human form pushing her hair out of her face. ""Wow."" She said and picked up the rabbit her other hand running over her cut on her cheek before picking up the man that was out cold and did her best to carry him back to her house.<br/><br/>About fifteen minutes Ruby made her way with the male and the rabbit. She put him in red bed tore his shirt to see the wound and then washed her hands. Once she dried her hands with a clean towel. She  grabbed her medical bag and rushed to his side. She was glad he was not away as she put garlic water to kill any infection and then put Comfry to close the wound and wrapped his waist. Once she was done she covered him up and went into the kitchen skinned the rabbit and tanned the meat before she cut it up and began to make rabbit stew. She put the water in the pot and began to meat in there. She had cut  the meat up thin and added potatoes, carrots, onions, celery and a few tomatoes....all cut and diced up but because she was a wolf she had mostly meat in there. Once everything was in the pot and the water was boiling she cleaned up everything in the kitchen and went to check on his wound once more."
8989,A Mad Dash (Me and Cam),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4097,2011-08-16T04:48:49,Tera Dawn,"The train pulled up to the station, letting off steam as it slowed. People started rushing off the train in a fuss to get to work, while people getting on pushed past them in anger. Evee stared as she picked up her over weight backpack; she was really going to go through with this. Taking one more look behind her, she sighed and climbed onto the train. Walking to the far back of the cart she picked a seat with no one else around and sat next to the window putting her backpack on the floor in front of her.<br/><br/>Evee laid her head back on the headrest and closed her eyes. She had really just run away from home. She thought back to what had happened this morning, with her mom and step father until loud voices broke her train of thought and her eyes flashed open. A group of middle schoolers had gotten into the cart and sat just a few chairs in front of her, they were chatting up a storm. She rolled her eyes.<span style=""font-style: italic"">Damn kids,</span>she thought to herself as more people came into the cart, almost filling it up.<br/><br/>Picking up her backpack she set it in her lap and started fishing through the clothes, trying to find her itouch.  In the mad rush to leave the house she had just thrown things into the bag without really thinking. Only one thing was put into a safe place, and that was the two thousand dollars she had rolled up in the side pocket. Before she had arrived at the train station she had made a quick trip to the bank and had pulled out as much money from her savings account as she could.<br/><br/>Moving a bright yellow tank top she found the purple cover of her itouch. A smile crossed her face as she pulled it out of the crumpled mess of her backpack. Then she noticed that her headphone werenâ€™t there.<span style=""font-style: italic"">I forgot them on the dresser!</span>She could tell this train trip was going to be hell if she could not listen to her music in peace."
8990,"Walled in, and We feel fine!",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41071&start=20,2014-02-12T01:34:48,Metal Zeta,"And when they were all in a pile, Mercury sent a wall of water at them, crushing them between it and the room's normal walls.  ""Hey, beating the shit out of something really helps you get over your fears of it!"" Mercury said, running up to Rafael.<br/><br/>""Shit, you boys don't mess around, do ya?""<br/><br/>Standing infont was a dark-skinned man with black hair in large curls, wearing a red jump-suit like out fit with triangle designs around it. ""Hey, I'm MJ. Dio asked me to get rid of ya...and, boys, he's kind of scary!""<br/><br/>""Not if you call him Jonathan!"" Mercury interrupted, being greeted with a blank scare.  ""Sure, that makes him less scarey to tough boys like you, but for little old me...I think I would rather handle you boys. No hard feelings, alright?"" He asked, giving them a smile. ""Now...Beat it!""<br/><br/>He punched into the floor, causing it to shake and roll...eventually disappearing, causing the two to drop back below. With the zombies!<br/><br/>""AAAAAAAA ZOMBIES"" Mercury screamed, punching with away. ""My my, isn't this a thriller, boys?"" MJ asked, tapping his foot as he looked down below at them."
8991,"Walled in, and We feel fine!",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41071&start=20,2014-02-14T10:46:14,Eggsy,"""Damn right it does!"" Rafael responded, slamming a fist into an open-palmed hand. ""We sure showed 'em. Good work,"" He said, hoping that the little boost of confidence that compliments gave would help Mercury with his fear a bit better. Even in the middle of battle, one could never be too kind to a friend.<br/><br/>His composure slipped for a moment when he heard another voice, and he whipped around towards the source of it. He listened to the stranger for a moment, and when Mercury cut in, he reached over and pat him on the shoulder. He tried.<br/><br/>Then, he began to respond, but was cut off when the floor started quaking and then straight up left the building. ""Hey, we ai- OH GOD WHAT""<br/><br/>He landed in a pile of the undead, but managed to get to his feet and regain some composure fairly quickly. Once up, he grabbed one of the stiff enemies and swung him around, knocking a ring of zombies around him off their feet. This had a domino effect, clearing some breathing room for the two.<br/><br/>Once he wasn't being grabbed at, he tossed the zombie he was holding right at MJ, with quite a lot of force."
8992,"Walled in, and We feel fine!",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41071&start=20,2014-02-28T10:14:46,Metal Zeta,"MJ held up his hand, yawning as the zombie hit it. It broke apart into dust, affecting MJ only by pushing him back a bit. ""Hey, boy, not shabby, but just ignore me for now. Would make things a bit easier on me, see boys?"" He told the two, giving Mercury a blank stare as he freaked out about zombies.<br/><br/>""STUPID.ZOMBIES."" He screamed, punching and shooting bubbles through them. ""HEY! What are you using to break things apart?"" Murcery asked MJ, jumping back from the undead flesh eaters. He didn't really care, but ANYTHING tpo take his mind off of the zombies. ""Why would I tell you boy? IF you knew, you could defeat it, yeah?""<br/><br/>""...Yeah. Tells us any ways?""<br/><br/>MJ gave him another blank stare. ""....You know, you might a bit too stupid to make any use of it. Vibrations, boy. Make things shake and shake, till they can't shake no more.""<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">""Vibrations? Those there things Rafael use! Rafael is a smart guy, he could do something with that...!""</span>Mercury thought. He was strong enough to send him up there...but, then he would alone with the zombies.<br/><br/>""Uhhh...gaaaaah."" He groaned. What was he going to do? Rafael could beat this guy easily! But zombies!<br/><br/><br/>""...No, Mercury! Be brave! Face your fears! RAFAEL!"" He yelled, turning around, grabbing his friend. ""Better think up something QUICK!"" He yelled, throwing him up through the hole. ""Alright! LET'S GO, YOU FREAKS!"" He screamed, throwing himself at the zombies."
8993,"Walled in, and We feel fine!",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41071&start=20,2014-03-06T04:49:04,Eggsy,"Rafael had similar thoughts. Vibrations against vibrations could either end the battle relatively quickly or bring the whole building down, depending on how intense things got. He did manage to keep a few more of the zombies away by knocking them into each other, causing a very fleshy domino effect, and turned to answer Mercury's call.<br/><br/>""Ye-"" He was cut off, grabbed, and thrown into the air. ""MERCURY WHAT THE HELL"" was all he managed to say before he realized he was just a few feet from their opponent. He locked eyes with him for a moment, and using both the momentum of the toss and his vibration-controlling abilities, sent himself into a roundhouse kick-like motion.<br/><br/>He managed three rotations before he landed on the ground nearby, and he swiftly stood up and raised his fists. ""Okay, just you and me now. Let's go!"" He yelled. Before the fighting began, he noticed his hat was crooked, so he fixed it and then got back into a fighting stance."
8994,"Walled in, and We feel fine!",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41071&start=20,2014-03-06T05:46:06,Metal Zeta,"MJ threw up a hand, planning on vibrating Rafael's leg apart, only for the two set of vibrations to cancelled each other out. Which resulted in MJ getting kicked across the room. He stood up, shaking the kick off. ""Alright, boy. You wanna play? I might have my tricks, but..."" HE stood up, moving his left leg forwards, crossing his arms in a X shape, with the hands pointing right up. ""...I can't still kick some ass!"" He yelled, doing a flip frontwards, sending vibrations, and breaking flooring, towards Rafael.<br/><br/>""AAA! GO AWAY!"" Mercury screamed, punching away zombies, while backing away himself. ""Come on....they're n-nothing..."" He muttered, noticing how close the wall was getting. They were weak, and easily taken care of! But...they creep him out! And...there were some many of them it ewas like a wave of rotting flesh. If Rafael was fighting with him, he would be able to handle it, but alone, he was....<br/><br/>""Wait. I...Don't have to be alone."" Mercury realized, throwing up his arms to block the crashing wave of undead. ""If I use my powers just right...I can have somebody to STAND BY!""<br/><br/>Out of the corner of his eyes, a blue figure formed. It jumped to the side, in front of Mercury, spending around and throwing punches, knocking away the undead until it was on Mercury's other side, jumping backwards so it was behind him. It kneed down, lunging forwards and going through Mercury, throwing a punch and throwing the undead wave away, before down another spin back behind Mercury, floating behind him, it's arms crossed.<br/><br/>""Yare Yare Daze!"" Mercury said, stepping forward, the figure floating along with him. It was a humanoid made out of water,<br/>so details were scarce, besides two things. Mercury had made the water a bit denser, therefore darker, in certain locations on the chest and face. ON the face, the locations formed a stylized ""Q"", with a stylized ""K"" on the chest.<br/><br/>""Alright, I think you'll do nicely!"" Mercury said, looking up at it, as he lowered it's self and and wrapped it's arm around Mercury's waist, it's face in the direction of the zombies.<br/><br/>""I gonna warn ya, fellas!"" Mercury smiled, pointing at the zombies. ""She's a Killer Queen!"""
8995,"Walled in, and We feel fine!",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41071&start=20,2014-03-13T05:47:24,Eggsy,"Rafael kept his hands up, locking eyes with his opponent. They both had similar abilities, at least one that matched, and while their sources of minions were different, the end result was close enough. Mercury seemed to be doing alright with the zombies downstairs, so Rafael put all his focus on MJ, confident that his friend could hold his ground.<br/><br/>When MJ's attack was sent at him, Rafael countered by slamming a foot on the ground, causing similar vibrations to move along the ground towards MJ. The ground fell apart normally in the places the waves of motion moved individually, but where they met, the panels that fell were reduced to a dust-like consistency. ""Gonna take more than that!"" He shouted out, sending two more waves of vibration towards MJ with a pair of dramatic stomps to the floor. ""By the time I'm done with you, this house is gonna be rockin'!""<br/><br/>And indeed, the house was in fact rockin'. More than Rafael had anticipated. The amount of damage he and MJ were causing in such short time were rapidly weakening the entire building's foundation. The metal framework and concrete layers twisted, snapped, and ground against each other with every passing moment, unable to bear the stress being caused by the rapid movements of their attacks. Glass windows cracked and shattered, or fell out of their frames entirely. A loud rumbling could be heard as the upper floors of the building began collapsing into themselves.<br/><br/>The building was coming down, and it was coming down hard and fast."
8996,"Walled in, and We feel fine!",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41071&start=20,2014-04-05T11:10:17,Metal Zeta,"""Let's go!""<br/><br/>And with that, Killer Queen ripped through the floor, grabbing Rafael, heading back down for Mercury. It then broke through the wall, bringing them down to the top of another nearby building. ""....Wait wasn't the people we wanted at the top of that?"" Mercury asked, as KQ set them down.<br/><br/>Just as a<span style=""font-style: italic"">bridge</span>of zombies burst out of the other building as it fell, MJ running across as it as it fell. He jumped up, landing behind them, spinning around and throwing out his arms, grabbing at Mercury at Rafael.<br/><br/>Mercury jumped back, whips of water wrapping around MJ's arms, stopping them. ""Alright, Rafael!"" He yelled, throwing his arms down as the whips of water tighten, breaking the bones of MJ's arms, causing him to stumping, crying out in pain. ""Finish him!"""
8997,"Walled in, and We feel fine!",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41071&start=20,2014-04-18T04:44:40,Eggsy,"Rafael's hat went flying off his head when the floor crumbled beneath him, and for a few moments, he was falling along with the rest of the building. But, he was caught by KQ, and thus spared from the fate of being crushed by tons of concrete and metal. Before they left the building entirely, Rafael snagged his hat out of the air, holding onto it as he and Mercury were transferred to another roof.<br/><br/>""I..think so. They sure ain't up there any more,"" Rafael commented, feeling like a cool guy for what he assumed was their victory. The sudden structure of undead fired from the crumbling tower they had just left. ""Oh,<span style=""font-style: italic"">come on.</span>""<br/><br/>Thankfully, MJ was caught by the water and stopped in his tracks. Rafael pulled his fist back, focusing a good deal of power into it. His fist shook extremely rapidly, and pierced their foe's chest easily when it was sent forward. After the punch, Rafael pulled his hand back, looking the defeated enemy in the face as he said ""Beat it."" The taunt was followed up by two vertical strikes to his shoulders, to sever his limbs, and a kick to what was left of his chest to send him off the building."
8998,"Walled in, and We feel fine!",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41071&start=20,2014-04-18T09:26:30,Metal Zeta,"""...HOLY SHIT,RAFAEL."" Mercury yelled, peering over the building. He looked up at his friend, giving him a bewildered look.  ""I mean. I'm fine with you killing him, but the arms! Did you have to slice them OFF?"" He asked...reaching down and picking up the arms.<br/><br/>""What are we even gonna with these?""<br/><br/>He sighed, dropping them with a<span style=""font-style: italic"">thud</span>onto the roof, looking at the building they just collapsed. ""Figured as much, Dio wasn't in there. But, luckily, that means Lily wasn't ether! Which means...we have no idea where they our."" He realized, hanging his head in shame. ""Shit. You know, what? I was fine with this place, but screw it after this! I know what we're gonna do! Once we grab Lily, me, you and her are gonna head out and BREAK THOSE WALLS DOWN AND GET OUTTA HERE."" He yelled, spinning around towards Rafael, punching out his fist to end it in a thumbs-up<br/>-----<br/><br/>""...Well, they HIT hard, if nothing else."" A blond man muttered, stumbling into a well furnished hotel room. It was your average room, two beds, a TV, a little bathroom, a woman tied up to a chair.<br/><br/>Who was actually smirking at the blond. ""They hit ""hard""? You look half dead."" She said, as he coughed. ""I feel it's more three quarters dead."" He admitted, sitting on the bed farthest from her. She gave him a blank look, waiting for him respond. ""....Alright, I was moment from being dead."" He admitted, sighing. She chuckled, nodding. ""Of course, I knew my boy and my cousin could handle some pretty-boy like you. And when they get here to save me, your ass is....well, I'm gonna need to think up a new word for it, actually.""<br/><br/>Bowie sighed, but not in annoyance. Because he realized she was right. ""Why did I have to go through with this?"" He asked himself, rubbing his back. Landing in a diamond ""coffin"" hurt like hell.<br/><br/>""You went through with it, Bowie Wilder...""<br/><br/>Bowie's eyes shot open, looking at the small balcony the room had, over looking the city. There stood his partner, not has boss as Mercury and Rafael were led to believe. His back turned to them, his arms crossed.<br/><br/>""Because you know better than to not.""<br/><br/>Bowie jumped up, spinning around to see Dio sitting on the side of the bed. ""What in the..."" he muttered, Lily's mouth agape. ""The HELL did you just do?"" She blurted out, Dio giving her a small chuckle. ""What did I do? What did I do....a good question."" He laughed, appearing back outside the balcony.<br/><br/>""The answer, dear Lily, is simple."" He said, stretching out his arms.<br/><br/>""I have tapped into my true potential! Removed the boundaries of human kind!"" He said, turning his head to give a self-content smile at them.<br/><br/>And then they were on top of the walls. ""Eeeh!"" Lily squeaked, as Bowie step backward in surprise, feeling himself without footing without warning. Only for him to have it the next. Dio smirked, looking over the city....no, now, with this power, it was HIS city. Filled with commotion, people running in the streets, screaming due to the sudden collapse of the tallest building in it. ""Dio, what's going on?"" Bowie asked, stepping forwards, placing his hand on Dio's shoulders, his voice a mixture of curiosity and concern. While it was true he was cryptic to most, Bowie was his friend, and he would be the first to know what was going on. This wasn't part of the original plan, whatever what it actually<span style=""font-style: italic"">was</span><br/><br/>Dio closed his eyes and smiled, crossing his arms.<br/><br/><a class=""postlink"" href=""https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=K-Ri3yPTJG0"">""Bowie...the only thing that is going on is me taking my rightful place. My place as this world's single, SHINING, STAR!""</a><br/><br/>He stepped forward, throwing his arms outwards.<br/><br/>""HOLY DRIVER""<br/><br/>And with that, every single light in the city blinked out of existence. And Dio begun to laugh.<br/><br/>""RAINBOW IN THE DARK!""<br/><br/>His body became washed in flames, changing colors in the seven colors of the rainbow. He raised up his arm, throwing the flames into the air, forming a rainbow-colored star of flames. People all over the city looked up, staring and pointing at it, it and the moon being the only lights to be seen, even the stars blincking ou of existence.<br/><br/>""Of course, Bowie, our normal plans will go on, we will discover the secrets of this power. But the insects WILL know this. For all of them who live in this city, I AM THE ONLY STAR IN THIS SKY."""
8999,"Walled in, and We feel fine!",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41071&start=20,2014-04-19T00:55:00,Eggsy,"The serious mood atop the wall was broken by the highly amused laughter of another man who had been waiting up there, watching the chaos that was overtaking the city block when the tower came crumbling. One of Dio's underlings, who actually did work<span style=""font-style: italic"">for</span>him, not<span style=""font-style: italic"">with</span>him. He was, as many of the men involved in the fighting were, quite muscular and imposing. His arms and chest were bare of cloth, but adorned with various tattoos that resulted in a cluster of heavy metal imagery. Skulls, bats, and fire made up a majority of the symbolism adorning him. His state of dress was similar, primarily leather and black denim in the form of worn jeans and a leather jacket, along with heavy boots modified to resemble bat faces on the feet. Small wings adorned the ankles, for decoration. His long hair, black and red, was allowed to hang loosely without any real styling, but was straight and easy enough to manage without much worry. To finish off his gaudy look, he wore copious amounts of chain jewelry and rings, and a pair of rounded shades.<br/><br/>His voice was a bit surprising in comparison to his looks. Not supremely deep, and very heavily accented with an unplaceable English accent. ""Oi, boss! Boss, did ya see that? Aye-fuckin-plus, bruv! Lookit 'em all, screamin' their bloody heads off. Shame about that other guy, though, but<span style=""font-style: italic"">come on.</span>Did you see that?!"" He laughed again, slapping Dio's shoulder with a wide smile. ""Oh, oh! Make a bat next!"" He suggested, pointing at the star that floated above the town. ""At least, like, give it wings or somethin'. It'd look fuckin' rad, mate.""<br/><br/>The man, evidently, liked bats. He walked around Dio, scratching at his nose, and looked over the wall's edge. Even furthest away from the destruction, those who weren't entranced by the star that lit up the night were panicking. People scrambled to get home, close their doors and windows, and the like. ""Man, this is fuckin' top! You gonna be in charge in no time, boss, ain't nobody here can stop ya!"" He spoke enthusiastically, and the hopping spring in his step showed how hyped he was for this all. While Bowie had feigned resentment, and MJ had seemed rather neutral on the subject, it was very, very clear that this guy loved his job.<br/><br/>When he finally noticed Lily, he cleared his throat. ""Ey, miss. Oswald Crowley at your service. How ya doin'?"" He asked, smirking at her with a slightly raised eyebrow of confidence."
9000,"Walled in, and We feel fine!",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41071&start=20,2014-04-19T01:45:36,Metal Zeta,"""Well, I could be doing better. Tried to a chair with two fucks annoying me. I am getting a pretty light show, but...not nearly as impressive as he's making it look like, through, that loser."" She answered,  giving a glance at Dio and frowning in disappointment. ""All that talk, and all you make is a big-ass Christmas light? Mr. Crowley is right, add bat wings to it. At least it would<span style=""font-style: italic"">look</span>cool, then.""<br/><br/>Dio took a heavy breath, turning to look at her, seriously considering slapping her. But he couldn't, that would make her mad, that's the LAST thing he wanted.<br/><br/>""Also yeah, we FUCKING GET IT LOSER YOUR LAST NAME IS STAR.""<br/><br/>Dio gagged, spinning around and glaring at her. ""HOW DID YOU KNOW THAT?"" He yelled, grabbing onto her shoulders and glaring at her.<br/><br/>She spat in his face.<br/><br/>""YOU BITCH."" he roared, raising up his palm and swinging it forward, only for diamonds to form around his arm and his shoulder, stopping it in place. ""DIO. Enough."" Bowie said, staring coldly at him. ""I...yes. Forgive me, Mis-"" ""Hahaha you pussy, can't even slap me."" She cut  in, laughing. ""GAH, OZZY!"" he yelled, turning towards the newcomer. ""Your idea...doesn't mesh well with the message I'm spending."" He told the leather clad man, his way of saying ""no that's stupid I am not adding bat wings."". Before he continued, a sigh left him when he heard a disappointed ""awww"" from Lily.<br/><br/>""...Ozzy. You are going to go out there, kill Mercury and Rafael. No jokes, no stopping to see the chaos. You are going to<span style=""font-style: italic"">ill</span>. and not FAIL LIKE THOSE OTHER TWO DISAPPOINTMENTS.""<br/><br/>""I am right here.""<br/>""Quiet, Bowie.""<br/><br/>Bowie sighed, shaking his head. He knew Dio didn't mean it, he always got like this when he was mad. He had to admit, the more she ""talked shit"", as they say, the bigger of a liking Bowie took to Lilly.<br/><br/>---<br/><br/>""AAAAAAA!"" Mercury yelled, looking all over. ""RAFAEL WHERE ARE THE LIGHTS."" He screamed, him and Killer Queen running all over the roof, trying to find one. He was feaking out, when KQ gave him a tap on the shoulder, pointing up towards the rainbow star.<br/><br/><br/>""...Damn it, Dio."""
9001,"Walled in, and We feel fine!",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41071&start=20,2014-04-21T08:06:47,Eggsy,"Ozzy recoiled slightly at all the sudden yelling, taking a few steps back when Lily and Dio got into an altercation that nearly became physical. The revelation of his boss' last name was slightly surprising, as he'd only ever known him as 'Dio.' ""Star? Aw, boss. That's kinda adorable,"" He commented. That explained his liking of star-shaped symbolism, at least.<br/><br/>When Lilly spat at Dio and he went to strike her, Ozzy recoiled, covering his mouth with his fingers in a surprised manner. Bowie did manage to stop him, thankfully, so he quickly straightened up when his name was called out. Crushing disappointment followed, and at the same time as Lily, he also said ""Awww."" He couldn't say he wasn't used to having his ideas be shot down by the others, but it still bummed him out a bit. However, the instructions that followed kicked him back into an excited state of mind, and he nodded. ""Righto, no shenanigans. Not too many, 'tleast. Gonna bring 'em in once they're done!"" He hopped and rolled his shoulders, getting ready to head off the wall and towards his targets.<br/><br/>He strode towards the wall's edge, turning to look at Lily without missing a beat, walking in reverse towards it. ""Real sorry 'bout this, miss, but boss' orders. Ain't nothin' personal, yeah?"" He asked. Before she could answer, he took another step back and fell off the wall.<br/><br/>As he descended, he stuck his hands out and upward, fingers pointing towards himself. From the ground, scraps of metal tore off vehicles, rooftops, and walls, flying towards him. The metal appeared to liquify and resolidify in different shapes, the first becoming a platform of sorts that he landed on. It began to move forward as more metal stripped itself from the city, taking form around him and building up from the platform. For a few moments, it was shapeless, but the mass of semisolid metal quickly took the form of a steam train engine once enough of it had surrounded him. Instead of a plain engine's front, it bore the visage of a skeletal bat head, and two large metal wings emerged from where the wheels would've been.<br/><br/>And then the engine caught fire, spewing flames from the chimney, the bat's eyes, and the underside of the vehicle, giving the illusion of tracks beneath the flying train car. Ozzy leaned out the window as he approached the rooftop Mercury and Rafael were on, and with a gleeful yell, screamed.<br/><br/>""<span style=""font-weight: bold"">ALL ABOOOOOOARD! <span style=""font-style: italic"">HAHAHAHAHAHAHAAAA!</span></span>""<br/><br/>---<br/><br/>""I DON'T KNOW MAN WHY THE HELL IS IT SO DARK."" Rafael responded. He'd taken a few moments after his, in hindsight, overly cruel disposal of MJ to cool off. He was upset at him for using undead, specifically because they freaked out Mercury so much. And nobody was gonna get off easy for using something his bro was freaked out at to try to kill him.<br/><br/>When Mercury looked up, Rafael did as well, laying his eyes on the star. ""Well, that's...flambouyant,"" He muttered dryly, adjusting his hat a little. The sudden yelling that came from behind him made him stumble, and he quickly spun around to see what the source was.<br/><br/>And he saw Ozzy's train flying towards them.<br/><br/>""Oh mother<span style=""font-style: italic"">fucker</span>."""
9002,"Walled in, and We feel fine!",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41071&start=20,2014-04-22T06:47:53,Metal Zeta,"""...I like him!"" Lily said after Ozzy had left, Dio sighing in exasperation.  ""....He<span style=""font-style: italic"">is</span>a tad bit more friendly to her, Dio."" Bowie said, noticing she had a mischievous smile on her face. He continued to watcher her, as Dio was talking. Whatever it was, Bowie was drowning it out, Dio talked a lot but didn't say much.<br/><br/>Dio took a step forward, closer to the edge of the wall, when Bowie realized one key fact. Her feet could reach the ground.<br/><br/>She pushed forward, throwing her self at the the blonde man. She might have fallen as well, but as far as she was concerned, them were the breaks. ""AS LONG AS I GET RID OF YOU!"" She smirked.<br/><br/>Dio spun around, watching at her come on at. ""SPE-"" He started, only to be interrupted by something slamming into him, knocking the breath out of him. He slammed his feet into the ground to stop himself, hearing Lily slam into Bowie and throw him off of the wall.<br/><br/>To most people, the idea of Dio having a friend was laughable, he was just man who veiwed other as tools. And for the most part, they were right...but Bowie was his<span style=""font-style: italic"">friend.</span><br/><br/>And he wanted him safe! And he wanted to show Lily, and everybody else, that Bowie was not theirs to hurt! And, his want, so strong to protect the only man he respected enough to be his friend, answered him.<br/><br/>A ghostly, rainbow humanoid shot out of him, floating in the air at a high speed, reaching out and grabbing a hold of Bowie. It spun around, showing that was was simply a humanoid, transparent being, completely devoid of detail, colored in the seven colors of the rainbow, each part constantly changing to another color. As through the concept of ""momentum"" held no meaning to the ghost, it was instantly moving back to Dio as soon as it spun around, sitting Bowie down in front of him<br/><br/><br/>""What...""<br/>""THE  HELL WAS THAT?""<br/><br/>Lily instantly shut up as Dio glared at her, his very stare piercing her soul. Color drained from her face as he walked towards her, knowing this time she had crossed a line that she shouldn't have.<br/><br/>""Insult me. Belittle me. Reveal my name.<span style=""font-style: italic"">Spit</span>on me."" He said, his eyes never once looking away from hers. ""And I will forgive you, after a time."" He stopped, inches away from her.<br/><br/>""Dare to lay a hand on him, when he has not raised his fist against you, and I, DIO, WILL MAKE YOU SCREAM FOR FORGIVENESS."" He roared, reaching out and grabbing a hold of her face her face.<br/><br/>""Heaven and Hell.""<br/>----<br/><br/>""IS THAT BAD THAT LOOKS BAD"" Mercury yelled, freaking out. Then KQ slapped him. ""I am calm now!"" he said, taking a breath. He looked up at the train, and smiled. ""Actually, that looks rad as<span style=""font-style: italic"">fuck</span>. Are we gonna fight that? Cause not gonna lie, I REALLY wanna fight that."" He said, smiling.<br/><br/>He walked towards it, looking at the train head one. ""Yeah. YEAH! I'M GONNA KICK THIS TRAIN'S ASS."" He yelled, punching his fists together. He then saw Ozzy leaning out of the train's window, and could think of only one thing to say.<br/><br/><br/>""DON'T STOP ME NOW."""
9003,"Walled in, and We feel fine!",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41071&start=20,2014-04-26T07:50:57,Eggsy,"""MERCURY. WE ARE LOOKING AT A FLYING TRAIN THAT LOOKS LIKE IT CAME FROM THE DEEPEST PITS OF HELL. AND YOU WANT TO PUNCH IT?"" Rafael asked, exasperated at his friend's enthusiasm. He couldn't say he hadn't expected it, but<span style=""font-style: italic"">come on.</span>Diamond dogs? Okay, they were a pain in the ass and hurt to punch, but they weren't too bad. Zombies? He could deal with those, because they were slow and dumb and fell apart.<br/><br/>But this was a doom train, and one that was spewing flames at that.<br/><br/>This was<span style=""font-style: italic"">kind of on another level.</span><br/><br/>Still, if Mercury wanted to have a go with the crazy-looking train, Rafael would be there to back him up. He took a fighting stance next to his friend, letting him have his moment of catchphrase-saying.<br/><br/>---<br/><br/>From the train, Ozzy laughed loudly, obviously excited at the idea of finally getting a turn with the two. ""I won't, mate! 'CAUSE I DON'T WANNA STOP!"" He turned the train's course downward, and as it began its descent, the flames coming off the hellish vehicle intensified, as did its speed. It roared towards the building like a bat out of hell, very much looking the part.<br/><br/>Ozzy pulled himself back into the train, leaning back in the seat as he approached the building. The flames coming out of the skull on the front flared up as it landed on the rooftop, cracking the building's walls due to the sheer force. It began circling the pair, the flames from the chimney now reaching high into the sky as it sped up. It was unclear exactly what their opponent's first move was, but it sure as hell looked like the fight would be more complicated than the others.<br/><br/>The first attack came, accompanied by more laughter, as a fireball the size of a minivan erupted from the skull's jaws. It circled the roof's perimeter as well, before splitting into a multitude of smaller fireballs which homed in on Mercury and Rafael."
9004,"Walled in, and We feel fine!",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41071&start=20,2014-04-27T01:57:52,Metal Zeta,"Mercury stomped a foot onto the roof, spinning around on it, whipping water around him and Rafael. The water struck through the balls of flame, dousing them out, releasing stream into the air.<br/><br/>Mercury stopped his spin, throwing his arm out and releasing small, super dense balls of water, aiming for the train. ""Hey, Rafael. Something's bugging me."" he said, sending KQ to send a barrage of punches against the train. ""If Dio and lily weren't on top of the biulding, like Dio said they would be, where are they? The longer we take, the more Dio has a chance to do...whatever. So! I've decided!""<br/><br/>And with that, he stopped and gave Rafael a smile. ""Be careful, bro. AND GO FIND LILY!"" He yelled, grabbing him and throwing him into the air. He knew he would survive the land! He trusted his bro, after all.<br/><br/>""Now! Me and you, we gonna have some FUN."" He said, punching his fist into his pal, keeping his eyes on the front of the train."
9005,"Walled in, and We feel fine!",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41071&start=20,2014-04-29T23:01:05,Eggsy,"""Wait what no MERCURY I SWEAR TO GOD."" Rafael was sent launching by the throw, above the building that the train was circling. He looked down at it and shouted words of encouragement to Mercury. ""HEY! You better kick this guy's ass into next week, because if you die, I'll kill you! Got it?"" He turned around, and to prevent himself from splatting on the ground, created a variety of platforms from the ground below. Shards of the earth split from the streets and floated upward, forming a path for Rafael as he landed and ran, off to look for Lily.<br/><br/>---<br/><br/>""One on one, mate? You got some stones, no wonder you've given the boss so much shit!"" Ozzy commented, an excited smile on his face. But now, he thought, this didn't seem quite fair. He had no trouble staying inside the train's protective metal shell when there were two guys to deal with, but whether it was his hype or some twisted sense of honor, he hopped out the window and landed on the roof, stretching his arms as he took a few steps towards Mercury. The train kept moving, the flames that came off its wheels forming a ring around the battlefield.<br/><br/>""Alright then, let's go!"" He said, balling his fists as he approached. The train's flames grew even more intense with that declaration, engulfing the vehicle entirely as the perimeter burned brighter, the flames shooting at least ten feet into the air."
9006,"Walled in, and We feel fine!",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41071&start=20,2014-07-30T00:46:56,Metal Zeta,"""Killer Queen, I got it."" Mercury said, smiling at the watery figure. It nodded, fading away. ""I ain't gonna lie, I'm a bit tired, and a bit pissed off!"" He laughed, also balling his fists up. He walked up towards him, the two stop a few feet away from each other.<br/><br/>They stared at each for a bit, looking each other over. And then with a click with his teeth, Mercury smirked. ""Let's go.""<br/><br/>And then they punched each other right in the face.<br/><br/>""Gah, holy SHIT."" Mercury yelped, stumbling as he landed, the punch having sent both of them flying. ""Alright, you ain't shit, got it!"" He laughed, rings of water forming around his wrists. He threw his fist forwards, tiny bullets of water shooting out from the rings. And after he was done with that, the rings each split into two. He grabbed a hold of one of the lines of water, as each one reconnected, forming a whip of aqua. ""Snap!"" He sounded out, whipping the whip. ""By the way, stranger, name's Mercury!"""
9007,"Walled in, and We feel fine!",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41071&start=20,2014-08-14T03:10:51,Eggsy,"On the buildup to the punch, Ozzy did that 'spin arm around to wind it up' movement. It probably didn't add any actual extra force to the swing, but the resulting blow was strong enough to send the two fighters tumbling away from one another regardless. He went flying backwards, landing on his back and rolling over so he landed in a kneel, and after taking the stance, he continued sliding for a few inches. Once he finally stopped moving, he laughed as well, pushing himself back up to a stand.<br/><br/>""You got some arms on ya, boy. No wonder the boss didn't wanna deal with you himself!"" He grabbed his jaw and wiggled it around slightly, making sure it was still in place. A visible mark had formed on his cheek, but he didn't let it bother him. Instead, he hopped around a bit, then held his arms out to his sides. A pair of metal signs disintegrated into metal dust, flowed towards his arms, and took the shape of an immense axe. The blade was modeled after a bat's wing, and at the bottom of the pole, a skull-shaped pommel took form.<br/><br/>""Nice to make your acquaintance, Merc. My name's Ozzy! And I'm gonna make damn sure you don't forget it!"" He rushed forward, twirling the axe around himself, and swung it in a downward arc towards Mercury once he was close enough for the weapon to make contact."
9008,"Walled in, and We feel fine!",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41071&start=20,2014-08-29T00:52:00,Metal Zeta,"Mercury flexed his muscles a bit, smirking.  ""Yeah, Dio knows if he dealt with these babies, his head's coming RIGHT off!"" He explained, stretching his arms out. ""And he ISN'T gonna put his head on MY body afterwards! It's coming off and staying off!'<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">""Seriously, through....I'm gonna knock his head right after after this bullshit.""</span>Mercury through, whistling when Ozzy made the axe. ""Damn, son! I like ya already!"" He said, being quite impressed. This guy had style that Mercury liked! Shame he worked for Dio, Mercury thought.<br/><br/>""Don't you worry, There's not a name I've forgotten yet!"" He said, rolling out of the way when the axe came down at him. He came to a stop, wrapping the water whip around Ozzy's legs, doing a spin kick to knock him down. He let the man's legs free, jumping into the air. He formed another whip in his free hand, beginning to rapidly whip at Ozzy. He had to admit, this fight seemed like it was gonna be pretty fun!<br/><br/>And maybe he could finish a fight without killing a dude for once! That would be nice."
9009,"Walled in, and We feel fine!",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41071&start=20,2014-09-21T02:22:34,Eggsy,"""Hahahahaaaah. I dun geddit."" Ozzy felt some sort of amusement towards Mercury's claim, but he couldn't place why. The absurdity of the image that came from thinking about Dio's head rolling along the floor after Mercury, shouting all sorts of obscenities? Yeah, yeah,<span style=""font-style: italic"">that</span>was it. Even figuring it out got another chuckle out of him.<br/><br/>But back in the fight, Ozzy soon found himself face-down on the ground, tripped up by the whip. When another one came along and started snapping at him, he raised his arms defensively. ""Ow, ow! That fuckin' stings, mate!"" He shouted. The axe embedded into the floor atop him melted and reformed into a shield, which surprising absolutely nobody, looked like a bat's head with extended wings on either side. After using it to block the strikes, Ozzy kicked the back of it to send it flying forward, then rolled out of the way to gather more metal from other buildings.<br/><br/>His hands outstretched, he waited as a cloud of shards made from signs and cars flew towards him, liquifying over his arms to harden into a pair of gauntlets. Each one had a chain wrapped around it, hanging slightly at the wrist. With the new punch-enhancers, he balled his fists and rushed forward, leaping forward to try and punch Mercury on the top of the head."
9010,"Walled in, and We feel fine!",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41071&start=40,2014-09-24T05:05:35,Metal Zeta,"Mercury stopped his whipping barrage, throwing his arms up in a x shape to block the shield when it was kicked at him. He grunted at that wasn't enough to stop it from hurting like hell, as he crashed back to the ground.<br/><br/>And he didn't get up in time to dodge Ozzy hitting him in the head. He stumbled a bit, seeing stars as the punch dizzied him. ""H-Hey! That hurt, you assho-"" He started, getting interrupted by another punch. Before he had a chance to even try to speak again, he was assaulted by a barrage of punches, ending with one with enough force to throw him to the edge of the roof.<br/><br/>""GAH"" He yelled out in pain, as he came too close to the train for his liking.  He grunted, pushing himself back up, grasping for breath.<span style=""font-style: italic"">""Crap, I think he broke something.""</span>He thought, glaring at the man. ""...Alright....Alright! I'm not gonna let a setback like that get me down, GOT IT?"" He yelled, standing straight up.<br/><br/><a class=""postlink"" href=""https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&amp;t=41071&amp;start=20"">""I think it's time for me to kick it INTO OVERDRIVE.""</a>He exclaimed, beginning to yell out. A light blue aura formed around him, soon disappearing. ""LET'S<span style=""font-weight: bold"">GO</span>."" He yelled, slamming his palms together. He then spread them apart, a wall of water appearing in between them. He took his arms away from, balling his hands into fist.<br/><br/>""Ora ora ora ora ora ora ora ora ora!"" He began to chant, slamming his fists into the wall of water. He punch sent a number of super hard, super dense bubbles shooting out, heading right for Ozzy's. ""OOOOOOOORA!"" He finished, one last punch shattering the wall of water, sending the largest amount of bubbles out yet.<br/><br/>""We're not done yet."" He said, holding his arms out behind him. ""What's the matter, feeling a bit...UNDER PRESSURE?"" He asked, large disks of water forming above his hands. He threw his arms forward, the disks slicing through the air."
9011,"Walled in, and We feel fine!",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41071,2014-01-09T01:29:40,Metal Zeta,"<span style=""font-weight: bold""><span style=""font-style: italic""><span style=""text-decoration: underline"">PREVIOUSLY ON<br/></span></span></span><br/><br/>""YOU THOUGHT IT WOULD BE NOBODY WHO KIDNAPPED YOUR GIRLFRIEND, BUT IT WAS ME, DIO!""<br/>""DIIIIIIIIIIOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO""<br/><br/><br/>PUNCHING<br/>POSING<br/>MAGIC DANCES AND DIAMOND DOGS AND DON'T STOP HIM NOW.<br/>----<br/><br/>The blue haired, well muscled man jumped back, landing by Rafael. He grabbed the blue stripped of cloth that was wrapped around his arm and tightened it, making sure it wouldn't fall off. ""Hey. Question!"" Mercury said, throwing up his hand.<br/><br/>The blonde man the two were fighting stopped, reaching out his hand. ""What?"" He asked, a sparkling glow surrounding his hand.<br/><br/>""Where the HELL did Dio get a wizard.""<br/><br/>The blond man stared at him, the shine shooting forward and hitting the ground. There was a flash and out appeared another dog of diamond. ""Diamond Dog and Magic Dance."" Mercury muttered. Huh. Where had he heard that before? ""Rafael we need to commit animal cruelty."" He said punching his palm. He placed a foot forward, leaned to the right, and moved his left hand over his face. ""For some reason, I don't feel all that bad about it!"""
9012,"Walled in, and We feel fine!",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41071,2014-01-09T01:40:43,Eggsy,"""Man, you know how I feel about hurting animals,"" Rafael said, grabbing the brim of his hat. He pulled it down slightly to make sure it was securely on his head. ""But this time I can make an exception."" His feet parted slightly, his knees bent a bit, and he leaned slightly to the side, still holding his hat's brim. His free hand balled into a fist.<br/><br/>Once the posing session ended and the fighting began again, Rafael decided to try raising some helpers of his own. He stomped the ground twice and clapped his hands together, repeating the movements ten times. Every time his hands contacted each other, a vague figure made of stone shot from the ground, mirroring his movements. The combined sounds of their stomps and claps grew in intensity, the sounds soon filling the room before they suddenly stopped. Rafael was now backed by a formidable-looking group of earthen clones.<br/><br/>Rafael pointed a finger at the blonde man, as did all of the clones. ""We're all gonna put you back into your place,"" He said, the pointing hand balling into a fist. He shot forward, as did his clones. Rafael himself was at their opponent, while three of the clones instead focused on the diamond dog that had been raised."
9013,"Walled in, and We feel fine!",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41071,2014-01-09T02:39:01,Metal Zeta,"""...Why are you two posing?"" The blond man asked.<br/><br/>the man made more dogs, one foe each pair of clones, and set them loose, as they lunged at the earthy clones and began to bite and claw at them.<br/><br/>The blond man raised his hand, blocking Rafael's attack, before punching back at him. When his punch connected, rather by block or if it struck true, Rafael would feel his body cool down...as ice formed on his body where the punch hit. ""Magic is rather amazing. It lets me do many interesting things...like this!"" He said, flipping back as the ice on Rafael exploded, cutting the man up with ice and leaving a wet spot on his body.. A rather large wet spot!<br/><br/><br/>Which meant the fact the blond man appeared to be charging up electricity in his hand was really, really bad."
9014,"Walled in, and We feel fine!",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41071,2014-01-09T02:51:56,Eggsy,"The clones all fought, punching at the diamond dogs with whatever free arm they had, kicking at them, and generally trying to keep the ravenous little bastards from tearing them apart. Diamond was much stronger than simple rock, though, so while the efforts were valiant, a few of the clones were already starting to go down, torn and crushed by the jeweled canines' jaws.<br/><br/>Rafael was hit square in the chest, and while the actual force of the punch didn't hurt all that bad, the growing feeling of cold was definitely bothering him. He grit his teeth when he felt the ice spread across his torso, and when it exploded, he was forced away by the magic's physical impacts. The sharp bits cut up his arms and chest a bit, and a big chunk that bashed him in the face on the way up would leave a bruise. While on the floor, he sat up slowly and ran his hand over the place the ice had been.<br/><br/>""Damn it, I just bought this shi-..oh. Oh no. That ain't fair."" He frowned hard when he saw the electricity, and quickly scrambled to his feet. He could tell that bolt was gonna be sent right towards him, and he did not want to get hit while he was wet."
9015,"Walled in, and We feel fine!",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41071,2014-01-09T02:59:11,Metal Zeta,"The blond man smirked, getting ready to shot lighting...when he realized.<br/><br/>Mercury was gone.<br/><br/>""Where did he g-"" His question interrupted by the floor below him breaking apart, Mercury coming through it and upper cutting him in his head, being propelled by a jet of water. Mercury moved his arm back, before jabbing it forward and grabbing the blonde man by the head, spinning around and throwing him into the ground.<br/><br/>And then he took out a bottle of soda, took off the lid, and used his powers to move the delicious drink into his mouth. ""Yeah, we totally missed the vending machines on the first floor."" He explained, jumping over the hole he had made. ""Sorry I didn't get you any, was in a rush."" He told Rafeael...throwing the bottle at the blond man's head, who was struggling to get up."
9016,"Walled in, and We feel fine!",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41071,2014-01-09T03:18:16,Eggsy,"""There was a vending machine? Damn."" Rafael could go for a drink right about now, but he wouldn't hold it against Mercury for not bringing anything else. ""Don't worry about it, I'll just grab one on the way out,"" He said, directing one of the surviving stone clones to run over and tackle the blonde man before he was on his feet again.<br/><br/>Being a good mindless drone, it listened, and sent its body flying at its target. A well-placed strike could break it before impact, but that would still leave at least 200 pounds of stones raining in the direction of the man. Rafael began to raise a few more stone constructs, but once he had five, he stopped and manipulated their forms into something else: large, round boulders.<br/><br/>Rolling stones, one could say."
9017,"Walled in, and We feel fine!",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41071,2014-01-09T03:26:14,Metal Zeta,"The blond braced for impact, hitting the wall and causing a crack when the stone clone tackled him. It took him a bit, but he stood up, and noted the rolling stones. ""You know what?"" He asked, gathering his dogs in font of him. ""I think it's time to stop being nice."" he said, a bright flashing escaping from his body and enveloping  the diamond dog.<br/><br/>Once the light faded, there stood a single dog.<br/><br/>A large dog.<br/><br/>A three-headed dog.<br/><br/>""You know, I don't think I'm gonna live. But...that's alright. BECAUSE NETHER ARE YOU."" he said, jumping into the dog, the diamond opening and  dragging him inside. The dog opened it's three mouths, and and fire blasted from the middle one, lighting and ices from the other two.<br/><br/>Mercury twisted around, blocking the fire with his water, jumping out of the lighting's way. ""Uh, Rafael, I'm starting to think we might have a problem!"""
9018,"Walled in, and We feel fine!",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41071,2014-01-10T01:51:38,Eggsy,"Rafael blocked his face when the flash of light filled the room, and once it had faded, he is eyes met the three-headed dog. His arms flopped down to his sides, and his expression became one of exasperation. ""This guy is cheating. I don't care if there weren't any rules. This is cheating, and I don't like it."" This was even less fair than that lightning trick! He whipped right back into action when the diamond cerberus began its attack. Mercury took care of the fire breath, so Rafael would handle the ice and lightning.<br/><br/>He jumped into the air and did a spinning kick, both of his feet impacting the rolling stones he had created a moment earlier. They were launched forward, aimed at the other mouths of the gem-like construct. The first boulder was coated with a thick layer of ice, which increased its mass and slowed it down somewhat. Impact would still hurt, though.<br/><br/>The second stone just flat-out exploded when it hit the lightning, sending shards and chunks of rock towards the electric head's face. He hoped the boulders would provide enough of a distraction for him to get in closer. He rushed forward, hoping to get under the heads of the dog, and performed an uppercut. His own fist was aimed towards the middle head, while two fist-sized chunks of rock from the broken boulder followed his movements towards the other two."
9019,"Walled in, and We feel fine!",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41071,2014-01-10T02:25:35,Metal Zeta,"Through the diamonds WERE harder than the rock, they stilled pushed the heads of the  dog upwards, causing it to trip back a bit.<br/><br/>It wasn't too damaged, and anybody else would probably be OUT by those attacks, but the diamonds were a bit harder to crack. They were, however, scratched up.  Rafael would feel water wrapping around his waist, as Mercury pulled him back. ""I don't think just punching this jerk is gonna work."" He said.<br/><br/><a class=""postlink"" href=""https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=bVJQf0wv4Bg"">But he could think up something that would work.</a><br/><br/>""Things are softer on the inside! This is a fact of life!"" Mercury said, using no logic or thinking skills to come to this conclusion. ""Rafael! Let that thing eat you, then tear it apart form the inside!"" He said, rushing forward towards the enemy, without waiting to her his friend's objections or anything.<br/><br/>The dog opened up it's three mouths when Mercury came close.<span style=""font-style: italic"">Perfect.</span>waves of ice came shooting out of them, all aimed at Mercury.<span style=""font-style: italic"">DOUBLE PERFECT.</span>Mercury waved his arm, causing a wall of water to pop up, which froze as soon as the ice hit it. But Mercury kept the water going upwards, the ice ""chasing"" it, freezing it as it went. And  then, without warning, Mercury flipped the water downwards, covering the heads of the dog. ""And to make sure it doesn't chew you to shreds, I think it's time for it to CHILL OUT."" Mercury yelled, as the heads froze.<br/><br/>Moving the first bit of water that had been froze, he broke it out of the ice and shot it forward, breaking some of the ice in the middle mouth, allowing Rafael to actually get inside. He kept the water pushing forward, so it didn't use any of it's breath attacks before Rafel could get in. ""Alright, Rafael! Get inside and BREAK this bitch! Get it because it's a dog and ALSO because I don't like him. It is funny on two levels."""
9020,"Walled in, and We feel fine!",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41071,2014-01-10T02:41:39,Eggsy,"""Wait what?"" Rafael managed to ask that before he felt the water around him, and he stumbled as he was pulled back from his standing spot. ""WAIT WHAT?"" He yelled when he heard Mercury's plan, his vision quickly jumping between his friend and their opponent. ""MERCURY I DON'T THINK DIAMONDS ARE SOFT AT ALL THIS IS A BAD IDEA.""<br/><br/>That didn't matter, though, because not a moment later, Rafael was staring at the entrance that rested before him. God damn it, not like he had any choice. With a huff, he jumped up and slid into the diamond dog's mouth, then down its throat. From the outside, some muffled complaints could be heard. ""Oh god this is cold"" and ""What the hell I can't move my legs"" were among the first, but once he was in the dog's torso, he had enough room to do what needed to be done.<br/><br/>He got on his knees instead of just flopping around on his back, took a deep breath, and grabbed the brim of his hat, twisting it into its proper position. ""Alright, time to put this dog down,"" He said, pulling his fist back. It began shaking quickly, vibrating even, and when it slammed into the dog's 'stomach,' his fist began to weaken its integrity. He repeated this with another punch, followed by another, which steadily increased in speed until he was launching a flurry of high-speed strikes at the interior of the dog's chest.<br/><br/>It was working, it seemed, as cracks began to appear in the diamond ahead of him. He moved his punching all around him, striking at the interior of the back, the stomach, the sides, all over. The diamond was cracking and splintering beneath the power of his strikes, but because he was punching diamonds, his knuckles were getting torn up. Blood was left after each punch as the skin on his fists was damaged.<br/><br/>Finally, with one stronger uppercut, Rafael broke through the diamond dog's neck. The middle head would likely fall off, giving him enough room to leap out the hole and land on the ground next to Mercury. His hands were dripping blood, but it was slow and minor. He'd be fine."
9021,"Walled in, and We feel fine!",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41071,2014-01-10T02:52:35,Metal Zeta,"""GOOD JOB!"" Mercury cheered, punching the air, as the dog begun to crack, breaking into pieces. And standing there, all bloodied up and covered in wounds, was the blond man. ""OH COME ON! WHAT ARE YOU!"" Mercury yelled, stomping his feet on the ground. ""I'm...Bowie. And.."" He said, stepping towards the broken wall of windows, raising his arms up to his side. ""...I'm done."" He said, turning to face the two.<br/><br/>""...Rafael. I don't like injuring the weak, but if this guy is working for Dio, he's scrum, no two ways about it!"" He said, pointing his fist at Bowie. He looked at his friend, giving him a nod.<br/><br/>The two run at him, Bowie muttered something, as the two grabbed onto him, running towards the window. With a jump and a push, the threw him out of the window. But right before he begun to plummet.<br/><br/>""...You're going to make planet earth blue, and there's nothing I can do.""<br/><br/>Mercury froze, blinking, as the two heard an....LOUD thud, much larger than a human would make. ""Huh?"" mercury muttered, leaning out of the window and grabbing onto the floor. Down below was Bowie's body, being covered in diamond. However, the diamond was rough and jagged, not being controlled by Bowie. It was as through his body was doing it on it's own, making a shining, clear coffin for him.<br/><br/>""...Well."" Mercury grunted, standing up. ""....Blue? Me?"" He asked himself, looking around. ""He...He probably just said that to mess with me."""
9022,"Walled in, and We feel fine!",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41071,2014-01-10T03:04:49,Eggsy,"Rafael, after the throw, held onto the windowsill and leaned out as well, looking at the point of impact. The ground had cracked beneath the impact of the diamonds. There was no way that he had survived it. He frowned, a sort of sinking feeling coming over him. Had they just killed someone who surrendered? He was trying to kill them a moment before, sure, but it felt...he wasn't sure how to describe the feeling, but he didn't enjoy it. The strange thing he'd said before the fall was puzzling him as well.<br/><br/>""Yeah, probably...No idea what he could've meant. It's already blue. Mostly,"" Rafael said, straightening his hat again. He stepped away from the window, grabbed onto one of the curtains, and tore it down. He then tore the cloth into strips, which he used to wrap his wounded hands to keep the bleeding from getting worse. Once both hands were covered, he looked around the room and frowned, his eyes landing on the staircase again. ""Ready to keep moving when you are,"" He said, wondering what would await them on the floor above."
9023,"Walled in, and We feel fine!",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41071,2014-01-10T06:26:54,Metal Zeta,"Mercury nodded. ""Alright. Just...give me a minute."" He said. He figured victory would make him feel good! Make him feel great!<br/><br/>He felt like shit. Maybe they could have just knocked him out, and be on their way? But, he was working with Dio, he must have been a bad person!....No, of course not. Dio could easily force a person to work for him.<br/><br/>And then it all fell into place. Bowie had lost! But he wasn't dead. He could have /tried/ to fight back. But he didn't. And he didn't beg for his life. Because what if they DID spare him? Dio would easily find out about it.<br/><br/>Yeah, Mercury would also want to be dead than at the mercy of Dio. Who was a fuck. Gah, Mercury hated that guy. He was the worst...now he was, anyways. ""...Hmmhm. ready to go!"" He said, smiling. ""...Wait!"" He throw his hand up, focusing...and a vending machine crashed through the floor. ""Awesome, it worked! I moved all of the liquid in the sodes to the top, and forced it upwards!"" He said, breaking the glass window. ""Take ya pick!"""
9024,"Walled in, and We feel fine!",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41071,2014-01-10T07:18:14,Eggsy,"""Hah, clever,"" Rafael said, walking over to the vending machine. He grabbed a bottle of root beer and popped it open, taking a long drink as he circled around the machine to look through the hole in the ground. The 'corpses' of the diamond dogs they'd defeated on the staircase and the ones that Rafael had tossed to the floor below had splintered into piles of bright, shining stones. ""Man, I wonder if those are worth anything. We could get quite a bit if they were. Black market types are always lookin' for something shiny.""<br/><br/>They couldn't very well do anything with them now, though. So until they finished, those stones would sit in their piles on the ground. Hell, if they weighed as much as the dogs did prior to shattering, then they'd probably need to make a couple trips. Rafael wondered if they were legitimate diamond or just some other sort of gem that looked like them. Either way? They could get pretty loaded, assuming they were worth even a few bucks a piece.<br/><br/>He finished off his drink and set the bottle on the nearest table, assuming the room had any or that they hadn't all been reduced to splinters in the battle. For now, he would wait for Mercury to be prepared to move on."
9025,"Walled in, and We feel fine!",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41071,2014-01-11T00:01:40,Metal Zeta,"""And if they're not, we could probably trick some guys into giving us money for them anyways!"" Mercury said, looking over the railing and at the dog's ""corpses"" It looked like Rafael throwing them down had done some bad damage to the /human/ corpses down there.<br/><br/>""Oh! That guy seems fine! And...so....do those guys. And those guys. Rafael. We killed these guys, right? Because they're standing up."" Mercury explained, looking up and turning around, calmly walking into the room again.<br/><br/>And then they heard moaning.<br/><br/>""AAAAAAAAAAAAA' Mercury screamed, whipping his head around, looking at how to get OUT of there. ""Door!"" He said, quite pleased when he noticed it. He run over to it, opening it, revealing an elevator! ""WE'RE LEAVING!"" He yelled, grabbing Rafael and throwing him inside the elevator, proceeding to jam on the next floor button.<br/><br/><br/>""Nope. No. Fuck Zombies. Fuck them. Not dealing with this bullshit."" He said, looking incredibly annoyed! His facade of annoyance was easily broken by another moan. ""GAAAAH RAFAEL I DON'T WANNA BE EATEN."" he screamed, cowering in the corner of the elevator and covering his head.<br/><br/>It....looked kind of funny, with how muscly he was."
9026,"Walled in, and We feel fine!",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41071,2014-01-11T01:10:13,Eggsy,"Rafael's eyebrows went up when he noticed the previously-dead mooks now back on their feet. This was...probably pretty bad. He'd seen enough horror movies to know where this was going. ""Oh. Oh no. Oh<span style=""font-style: italic"">hell</span>no."" He backed away from the hole, and upon hearing the moan, his reaction increased tendfold. ""<span style=""font-style: italic"">NOPENOPENOPENOPENOPE</span>"" He yelled, stumbling into the elevator once he was thrown in.<br/><br/>He fell over and landed on his head, but quickly flopped over and managed to stand, almost punching the 'close door' button when the elevator didn't move quickly enough for him. As the doors slid shut, he heard the moan, followed by Mercury's panicked screams. He huffed a little, relieved that the doors were now shut, and walked over to Mercury.<br/><br/>""Hey, come on, we're not getting eaten. Just as long as these aren't the bullshit fast zombies we'll be okay,"" He explained, offering Mercury his hand. ""Get off the floor, we got this."" He was still screaming internally, but he knew that having his bro losing his shit while there were undead around was not a good thing! So, he would try to help him out a little bit, then lose his own shit after they were done here."
9027,"Walled in, and We feel fine!",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41071,2014-01-14T09:45:18,Metal Zeta,"Mercury nodded, standing up. ""Sorry...Sorry."" He said, taking deep breathes. ""It's just...well...."" He said, suddenly turning  a bit red. ""Way before I met you, back when Dio wasn't going by that name, and we were living together....if I ever annoyed him too much, he would force me to watch a zombie movie, to freaked me out as punishment."" He explained. ""Back then, after I watched it, I was only scare for the night after! But...after a while, it turned into an even bigger fear of zombies than most people."" He continued, tapping his fingers together.<br/><br/>""....You ever tell anybody I screamed like a little girl I'm hurting you. BADLY."" HE warned his friend...when they heard something banging on the door to the elavator. ""AAAAAAH"" He shrieked, slamming on the up bottom. ""TELL.ANYBODY.PAIN."" He said, glaring at Rafael."
9028,"Walled in, and We feel fine!",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41071,2014-01-15T05:10:04,Eggsy,"""Aw, dude. That's a real dick move,"" Rafael said. Dio was just the worst person, apparently even before he was some crazy kidnapping asshole. Rafael wanted to punch him, right in his dumb jerk face. But for now, they were still in the elevator, so that would have to wait. He wasn't completely unfazed by the sudden pounding on the elevator's door; He screamed as well, not quite as loudly as Mercury, but it had caught him off guard and freaked him out a bit.<br/><br/>The threats, however, made him laugh in a good-natured way. ""Don't worry, I won't tell anyone. Except maybe your girlfriend,"" He teased, nudging Mercury with his elbow a little bit. Thankfully, the elevator had actually started moving now, so the pounding on the door had faded away into a light thump a few floors down."
9029,"Walled in, and We feel fine!",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41071,2014-01-16T03:57:18,Metal Zeta,"Mercury rolled his eyes, but did let out a smile as Mercury teased him. He crossed his arms as the elevator made their way up.<br/><br/><a class=""postlink"" href=""https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=-Tdu4uKSZ3M""><span style=""font-style: italic""> ""I'll be the roundabout, the words will make your out and out ..."" </span></a><br/><br/>Mercury snapped to attention, surprised his phone had made it out of the fight okay. He took it out of his pocket and answered it. ""what do you want."" He growled, knowing damn well who it was.<br/><br/>""Oh, Mercury. You and Rafael have made quite the mess! A shame, really. Bowie, he's the man you just killed, was useful. I mean, I pretty much head to force him into working for me, but you know, Mercury, it's hard to get good help. So sometimes you have to try a little harder than normal. But I'm sure you don't care about that! You better hurry up, it's getting late.""<br/><br/>""Shut up, Jonathan."" Mercury answered, letting a smirk escape. There was silence, enough to let Mercury hold the phone out from his ear.<br/><br/>""YOU PIECE OF WORTHLESS TRASH. DON'T YOU EVER CALL ME BY THAT NAME, YOU INSI-""<br/><br/><br/>Mercury turned off his phone, pocketing it as the elevator came to a stop. And there was more moaning. ""....Alright. Rafael, stand back."" Mercury said, as the elevator door opened.<br/><br/>And then many, many bubbles came shooting out, ripping through the undead. ""Let's rip these brainless corpses apart!"""
9030,"Walled in, and We feel fine!",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41071,2014-01-18T01:16:52,Eggsy,"Rafael listened to the phone call, assuming it was loud enough for him to hear, and chuckled when he heard the reaction of the other person on the line. ""Hah, wow. If it's that easy to piss him off, maybe this won't be too hard,"" Rafael said. If they could taunt him into screwing up, they'd have an even better chance of getting through this without too much trouble.<br/><br/>As the elevator stopped, Rafael took a step back to give Mercury the room he needed for his bubbly assault. Once they faded, he nodded and dashed out of the elevator, thrusting both arms out to the sides as more of the undead began to converge on him from all around. Stones, ones from the floors below, came through the floor and shot out horizontally, littering the heads and torsos of some of them with bits of rock shot at high speed. The stones themselves didn't actually break through the floor: their molecules vibrated enough to make them intangible, and they 'ghosted' through without causing any damage.<br/><br/>He followed up with a spin for no reason other than flair, followed by a strong stomp to the floor. A line of stones shot out from the impact point in front of him, forcing many undead into the air and then back towards the ground. They toppled onto each other, a good amount ending up a useless pile of wriggling limbs.<br/><br/>This wasn't as bad as he thought it would be."
9031,Vamp and Wolf 1x1 Role-play.,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41110,2014-01-10T04:28:28,Soulwolf,"<span style=""font-size: 150%; line-height: 116%;""><div style=""text-align: center;""><span style=""font-weight: bold""><span style=""color: #00BFFF""><span style=""text-decoration: underline"">Unknown Secrets of Traveling</span></span></span></div></span><br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">Two friends journey out away from the chaotic, drama filled lives and start traveling the world together. With Ember's unlimited gold card her and her best friend travel the world together. Coming across different cultures, people, and a completely different world than their used to. Places full of life. Together they explore the freedom they didn't have before; with no limits, rules, parents nagging them 24/7,  they explore what life has to offer them. Coming across new places they explore new possibilities, new lives they could have, new people, new places, and unlimited access of the non-stop access of the gold card. Will their lives end up becoming better, or will it turn into something worse than it was before?</div><br/><br/><br/><br/><br/><br/><br/><br/><br/><div style=""margin:20px; margin-top:5px""><div class=""quotetitle""><input class=""button2 btnlite"" onclick=""if (this.parentNode.parentNode.getElementsByTagName('div')[1].getElementsByTagName('div')[0].style.display != '') { this.parentNode.parentNode.getElementsByTagName('div')[1].getElementsByTagName('div')[0].style.display = '';      this.innerText = ''; this.value = 'Hide'; } else { this.parentNode.parentNode.getElementsByTagName('div')[1].getElementsByTagName('div')[0].style.display = 'none'; this.innerText = ''; this.value = 'Show'; }"" style=""text-align:center;width:100px;margin:0px;padding:0px;"" type=""button"" value=""Show""/></div><div class=""quotecontent""><div style=""display: none;"">I woke up to the sound of my alarm clocks piercing buzzing sound. Stretching I turn it off and roll over covering myself underneath the huge comforter. Staring at the bulletin board on my wall and the pictures that covered it I think of how much I’m not going to miss home or any of the drama that came with it. Sighing not wanting to stay any longer I get up dragging my feet to my dresser. Looking in the mirror my hair is a crazy matted mess; I quickly brush my hair as much as I can and toss it up into a messy half bun at the top of my head. <br/><br/>Opening my closet door and walking in I find all 3 suit cases of mine and pull them all out tossing them onto my bed. Going back into the closet I pull out all of my favorite summer and fall clothes and toss them on the bed next to all the suit cases. Turning on my docking station I blast my music then get to work as I start packing; fitting in as much as I can of the clothes I want the most, and most of my bras, underwear, and pajamas. <br/><br/>An hour passed by, by the time I was done packing not even a third of my clothes, and shoes. Looking at the clock it read 11:40; turning the music down I grab my phone, sitting in my chair and call the one and only person I trust and am taking with me to travel as much of the world we want to without any rules or limits. My best friend.<br/><br/><br/>(Sorry it's so short.. \: I had some inspiration loss, and yeah...it sucks. Again sorry. Once we get more into the story/plot my replies will lengthen up a bit.)</div></div></div>"
9032,Vamp and Wolf 1x1 Role-play.,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41110,2014-01-16T02:18:59,Vampire.Panda,"Kassidy had sent her alarm for the early morning. She'd still need to pack and get everything ready before leaving today. Instead of the noisy alarm awaking her, Kassidy's cat 'Sir.Jesse' had jumped on her and started clawing at her long brown hair. Kassidy woke up with a startle and looked at the time 5:55am. Her alarm would go off in 5 minutes. She turned the alarm off before it echoed through her small room. Kassidy rolled over, causing Sir.Jesse to move in sudden alarm. Pulling herself up, she sat up in the bed, picked Sir Jesse up and put him on her lap. ""Gonna miss you Sir Jesse... don't forget, always be a bro"" Kassidy said to the cat and smiled slightly. Sir Jesse had been her cat since he was a kitten she'd rescued from the lake last summer. She knew her mother would look after him whilst she was away.<br/><br/>Kassidy finally got up out of her bed, it was now around 6:30am. She pulled out her small suitcase from under the bed, and opened her chest of drawers. With a sigh she pulled out the weeks worth of underwear she owned and neatly folded it up, positioning it in the suitcase. The moved down to her drawer which contained her t-shirts. Kassidy mulled through them, half of them didn't fit anymore, or she'd outgrown the style. Packing a couple of her favourite band t-shirts, a few vest-top styles she shoved the rest back into the drawer. Kassidy then proceeded to her bottomhalf drawer. She pulled out her blue stonewash skinny jeans and put them on. Going back to the t-shirt drawer she pulled out a green t-shirt and pulled it on. Then she went back to her packing, putting her black skinny jeans, long light-blue gypsy skirt and a couple of other pairs of trousers and a bright yellow pair of shorts, folded neatly into her suitcase, she took out her pyjamas which had cute little kittens printed on them and put them in her suitcase as well.<br/><br/>Kassidy then went over to her small desk and wall mirror, put on her make-up, her foundation as pale as her skin, bright red lipstick, and pink eyeshadow, black mascara and eyeliner. She packed her make-up into a cosmetic bag and put it into the suitcase. She took out her travel straightners and hairdryer and packed those. Kassidy knew she'd be travelling, so she plaited her long hair, which cascaded usually to 3/4 way down her back. She took a deep breath and looked at the clock 11am. Kassidy went through her mental checklist, and pulled out her small handbag. Zipping up her suitcase, she pulled on her hi-topped red trainers, put her phone charger, camera and charger, and her old MP3 into her bag. Then adding her passport and travel documents, a photo of her mom, and Sir Jesse, and her purse, which only had a bit of loose change in. Kassidy jumped as her phone began to vibrate in her pocket, she pulled it out, and answered the phone.<br/>""Hey Ember... I'm all packed and ready to go... what time are you gonna get here?"" Kassidy asked her best friend, whom was on the other end of the phone"
9033,Vamp and Wolf 1x1 Role-play.,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41110,2014-01-28T07:04:49,Soulwolf,"<span style=""color: #008000""><span style=""font-weight: bold"">Ember</span></span><br/><br/>Ember realized she forgot to pack personal items and grabbed her travel bag and scurried to her bathroom. Holding her phone to her ear with her shoulder she started tossing her shampoo, conditioner, hairspray, and other hair products into the bag. Hearing Kassidy pick up the phone on the other end she was relieved she had picked up. ""Hey..Um, I'll pick you up around twelve fifteen maybe later. I forgot to pack some things, I'm almost done though. Remind me, is there anything important that I might need to bring?"" she sighed knowing this was on of her very unorganized days where she couldn't remember anything. Setting the phone down and putting it on speaker she grabbed her semi-big make-up bag full of her make-up and face care products and shoved it into the travel bag. Making a mental check list she grabbed a bottle of lotion, two bottles of shaving cream and a bag full of razors. Opening the drawer she grabbed her toothpaste and toothbrush, and an extra set of each.<br/><br/>Grabbing her bag and phone she hurried out of the bathroom into her bedroom and set down the bag and zipped every single one of them up. Still holding her phone against her ear she went to her dresser and changed into a pair of studded ripped designer shorts and a black and silver zebra printed tight fitted shirt. Looking in the mirror she grabbed her brush setting her phone back down on speaker and started brushing as many of the knots in her hair as she could, trying to get them all out. As she finished doing that she French fishtail braided her hair to the left side and quickly put a small amount of eyeliner, mascara, and lip gloss on. Taking one look in the mirror she nodded to herself in approval. Picking up both her passport and wallet with her gold card inside it, putting both into her purse.<br/><br/>As she grabbed both her purse and phone she sat down on her chair beside the bed and started making a mental checklist to herself of everything she needed and wanted to bring."
9034,Vamp and Wolf 1x1 Role-play.,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41110,2014-02-09T22:08:03,Vampire.Panda,"Kassidy giggled as she said she would pick her up at twelve-fifteen. ""Ember.. I'd have thought you be more organized dude. Stop your flappin'... it'll be alright"" Kassidy replied back through the phone as she could hear Ember throwing everything into her bag. Kassidy meandered into the bathroom, picking up her toothbrush and toothpaste, as well as some other toiletries. Making her way back into the bedroom, still on the phone, talking Ember through everything she had packed, and if there was anything Ember had missed from her list. Kassidy shoved the stuff into her suitcase. Then flopped on the bed.<br/>""So Ember, what've you not got, that you need?"" Kassidy asked. She was sure Ember had everything she'd need and more. That was Embers style. Kassidy listened to her, and responded accordingly as she picked her suitcase up and her handbag, then made her way down the stairs. Still on the phone to Ember. ""OH! Don't forget to eat before you leave... or at least have coffee!"" Kassidy reminded Ember. Kassidy began making herself a mug of tea, and some toast. It was all they had in, because her mom didn't get paid till the weekend, and that would mean she could go shopping then.<br/><br/>Kassidy finished up the phone call. ""Right, gonna say bye to mom, and help her clean up before you come round. I'll see you soons!"" She called to Ember through the other end of the phone. She then proceeded to hang up. She went to look for her mom, taking her a mug of tea and plate of toast to her mom's bedroom. The last time she'd make breakfast in bed for her mom before she came back from travelling.  ""Mom, Ember is picking me up about 12:15... here's some tea and toast."" She called as she put it on the cabinet, and shook her mom to wake her up. Her mom woke with a startle. ""That's fine sweetie, make sure you feed the cat and clean up your kitchen mess before you leave."" She replied, and gave Kassidy a massive hug. ""Gonna miss having you around.. stay safe... and don't forget to call every so often so I know you're okay... the odd postcard would be nice too... make sure you girls have fun."" She replied. Kassidy could smell her moms scented perfume from the night before. Kassidy smiled. ""I will Mom. Love you"" and then walked out of the room as her Mom called out behind her. ""Love you too darling."" and Kassidy closed the door behind her. She went into the kitchen and got the cat food out, and put it in Sir.Jesse's cat bowl. She didn't call for him... he'd usually come when he was hungry. Kassidy then sat down and had her tea and toast."
9035,Digimon: Code Memories,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41127&start=20,2014-01-14T06:57:12,Metal Zeta,"""BONFIRE!"" Candlemon yelled, as Rises nodded at Yoshino as she left. ""Be careful."" He told her, as SnowAgumon jumped up into the air to dodge the fireball. ""Ice bite."" Snowagumon  said underneath his breath, dropping out of the air with his mouth opened. ""BONFIRE BONFIRE BONFIRE!"" the candle screamed, firing a barrage of three fireballs at the icy dinosaur. Hyouga smiled, letting out a chuckle. ""LITTLE BLIZZARD!"" Snowagumon suddenly roared, a stream of snow and ice jetting from it's mouth. The Bonfires blasted through it with ease...melting the snow and ice into water.<br/><br/>Candlemon's eyes widen, as he tried to cover his head. He was expecting to be hit with the water within seconds, but all he got was the sound of Rises grunting. He looked up, seeing his tamer in front of him, wet and covered in snow, various cuts from sharp pieces of ices cutting him. ""Rises!"" he called out, Rises giving him a smile. ""If your flame went out, you'll be done for. What kind of tamer WOULD I BE IF I LET MY PARTNER DIE LIKE THAT?"" He asked,  jerking his head forwards to glare at Hyouga and SnowAgumon. He pointed at them,  a look of rage and determination forming on his face.<br/><br/>""I'll crush you down and make you scream out for mercy for threatening my partner!"" He yelled, Hyouga stepping back. ""That....Alright, Rises, MAKE ME SCREAM IF YOU CAN!"" He yelled back. ""Rises, you didn't have to....alright!"" Candlemon said, jumping onto his shoulder, then in front of him. ""LET'S BURN THEM UP! BURN BURN BUUUUUUUUUUUURN."" He roared,  a fire blazing in his eyes and a look of pure, yet oddly twisted, excitement growing on his face."
9036,Digimon: Code Memories,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41127&start=20,2014-01-14T07:17:04,Lord Dragoon,"As Rises and Hyouga continued their fight, Yoshino started to climb over some machinery. Glancing about, she thought she saw something odd.  Taking a few stops forward along the crane she stood on, her eyes narrowed. ""Hmmm."" All of a sudden, the crane jerked. ""Whoa!"" She exclaimed, before the Mekanorimon tore through the length in front of her. ""I take it you're the culprit,"" she said, smirking. It raised a hand, swinging at her. To its surprise, she managed to backflip out of the way. Not giving her time to recover as well as she'd like, it punched at her. Swearing under her breath, the white-haired woman leapt off the crane arm. ""Reload, Lunamon. Shinka!""<br/>The rabbit appeared and changed, becoming taller and more humanoid. Changing into... ""Lekismon!"" The named digimon yelled, catching her general before landing on the ground. The mechanical digimon stared at her, before coming to a landing in front of the rabbit. ""Oh? So you want to go toe to toe with me, rust bucket?"" She asked. Putting Yoshino down, she charged at it to punch at its eye. To her surprise, it twisted out of the way, and backhanded her into the partially wrecked crane. ""Oof! Dammit, that hurt!"" She growled, pushing off the crane. Leaping at it to launch a way, she smirked when it twisted its body to avoid the attack, before spinning around to aim a second kick at its back. ""What the-?!"" Right where the kick should have landed was a raised claw, catching her foot to slam her into the ground. ""Tch, what's with this guy?""<br/>Yoshino herself was also trying to figure it out. A machine might be efficient if given the proper programming, but where would it get the data necessary to counter Lekismon so easily. Unless... ""It scanned Lekismon,"" she realized, eyes widening. That's not good. Lekismon is mostly a physical fighter. In fact, it only has one non-physical attack, and it is one designed specifically to put enemies to sleep. Even her Tear Arrow attack uses a physical impact to inflict damage, and ice is too fragile to break through metal armor easily. ""Which makes this thing her anti-thesis,"" she growled."
9037,Digimon: Code Memories,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41127&start=20,2014-01-14T07:42:51,Metal Zeta,"""BONFIRE! BONFIRE! BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOONFIIIIIIIIIIRE!""<br/><br/>Despite Candlemon's impressive barrage, SnowAgumon was oddly nimble, easily weaving and jumping through the blasts. ""Ice bite!"" the white lizard called out, chomping at Candlemon. The candle threw up it's arm, the icy dinosaur chomping into it.<br/><br/>And then it was struck. ""Paraffin Paralyzer."" Candlemon smirked, the sticky substance sticking Snowagumon to his arm. The candle begun to spin around, picking up high speeds, before dispersing the wax and throwing SnowAgumon up into the air.<br/><br/>""Alright, Candlemon! FINISH HIM OFF!"" Rises yelled, pointing upwards.<br/><br/><span style=""font-weight: bold"">""BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOONFIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIRE!""</span><br/><br/><br/>A ball of flames, as tall as Rises and as round as a table, flew up from Candlemon's head, slamming into Snowagumon and enveloping him, like a hungry sun. The lizard dropped to the ground, covered in burn marks, with specks of data flying off of him.<br/><br/>Hyouga growled, loading him. ""You did good, buddy. They'll just... a bit more than we expected."" Hyouga assured his partner, looking up at Rises. ""We're done here."" Rises said, stepping towards him.<br/><br/>""Yeah. We are. RELOAD!"" Hyouga yelled, raising his Xros Loader high into the sky.<br/><br/>""Hyogamon! Icemon! Mojyamon! Ikkakumon! Impmon!""<br/><br/><br/>""Rises?""<br/>""Y-Yeah Candlemon?""<br/>""I....I don't feel like burning things anymore."""
9038,Digimon: Code Memories,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41127&start=20,2014-01-14T07:55:39,Lord Dragoon,"""Will."" Lekismon punched at Mekanorimon, only for her fist to get batted aside. ""You."" A kick, casually side-stepped. ""Hold."" The rabbit unleashed a roundhouse kick, only for the leg to get pushed away at the last second. ""Still."" She reared her head back. ""ALREADY!?"" So that she could aim a headbutt into it, which only met the palm of its hand. ""Owowowowow, that wasn't bright of me,"" she groaned, holding her head.<br/>""Lekismon, look out!""<br/>""Huh? GAH!"" The rabbit was punched in the gut, sent flying into the crane. The already heavily damaged construct fell, nearly crushing the staggering rabbit as she barely managed to get away. ""Ugh, my head's spinning. Grk!"" The mechanical digimon grabbed her by the throat, and threw her. Once she was tossed aside, it turned its gaze on Yoshino.<br/>---<br/>""GAAAAH!"" Lekismon screamed, slamming into a building near Rises and Hyouga. It began to collapse, burying her in rubble. A moment later, she dug herself out. Panting with exhaustion, she looked at Rises. ""Yoshino... Is in trouble,"" she managed, before passing out and reverting to Lunamon."
9039,Digimon: Code Memories,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41127&start=20,2014-01-14T09:38:18,Metal Zeta,"And as soon as Lekismon reverted to Lunamon, Rises had picked her up, Candlemon hopping on his shoulder. ""Hmm..."" hyouga thought for a secon, loading all of his Digimon. ""If a champion like Lekismon couldn't beat it...well, no need to worry if I'm not the one to get rid of you, hmm?"" Hyouga asked, turning around. ""Goodbye, Rises Varest.""<br/><br/>Rises eyes widened in anger. He wanted to go and beat the stuffing out of Hyouga this instant, but Yoshino came first. ""Candlemon, let's go!"" ""Got it!""<br/><br/>----<br/><br/>""BOOOOOOOOOOOOOONFIRE!""<br/><br/>Mekanorimon was blasted with the ball of flames, as Rises and Candlemon jumped in front of Yoshino. The attack....didn't do anything. ""BONFIRE BONFIRE B....Bo....Bonfire!"" Candlemon continued to attack the machine, but his attacks were getting slower, smaller. ""Candlemon! Damn it, you must have wasted too much energy."" Rises cursed underneath his breath. ""Yoshino. Run."""
9040,Digimon: Code Memories,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41127&start=20,2014-01-14T09:58:18,Lord Dragoon,"Mekanorimon stared at Candlemon for a moment, ignoring the fireballs. Eventually, it just started walking towards Rises and Yoshino, ignoring the candle completely. If it got near him, the machine would try to back-hand the candle into the wrecked crane. Yoshino shook her head. ""I'm not leaving you behind, there's got to be something I can do to help,"" she told him. Focusing on her Innovade abilities, she tried to spot a weak point in the machine they could exploit. However, that took a back seat when she noticed what it was about to do. ""Rises, watch out!"" She yelled, grabbing him and pulling the red-head to the side.<br/>""[TWIN BEAM],"" it declared mechanically, firing a red laser from its torso that would have cut them in half if it hit, as the building that was behind them would attest to as it split down the middle to fall on adjacent buildings.<br/>""A-Are you alright?"" She asked him once the dust cleared. As soon as she asked that, the robot looked at them, and threw a punch at the two while Yoshino was distracted."
9041,Digimon: Code Memories,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41127&start=20,2014-01-15T04:49:14,Metal Zeta,"Rises flinched, expecting the punch to hit him. What happened, instead, was Candlemon throwing himself at the punch, knocking the robotic digimon off balance.<br/><br/>""Gah, Candlemon!"" Rises cried out, grabbing his partner. ""'m fine, I'm fi....I'm fine."" Candlemon responded, the smallest of the flame on his head telling Rises otherwise. ""Yoshino, take care of him. AND RUN."" Rises yelled at her, giving er look that said ""Please. do NOT argue with me this time.""<br/><br/>Luckily, she didn't have to, as Candlemon whacked him on the head. ""No way, you idiot. "" He said, jumping to the ground. ""If you're going done, then SO AM I. BONFIRE!"" The candle informed him, hitting Mekanorimon square on with a bal of fire, hitting the machine's optics.""<br/><br/>""Candlemon..."" Rises muttered, letting a smile, weak smile how. He was upset that they wouldn't leave him, but...he was touched. Without doubt. ""Alright. Alright! Candlemon, while the flames are in his eyes!"" Rises yelled, Candlemon jumping up and firing wax at the robot.<br/><br/>If Rises was right, Mekanorimon wouldn't fire the laser while he was blinded, due to not wanting to hit what he came here for, whatever that was. If that was the case, if Candlemon could cover the gem in the torso that fired the laser with wax, it would begin to melt in the few seconds it took the laser to charge, giving them enough time to move out of the way."
9042,Digimon: Code Memories,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41127&start=20,2014-01-15T05:08:16,Lord Dragoon,"Mekanorimon covered its face, trying to avoid getting flames in its eye. While it succeeded in keeping its only eye from getting cooked, it wasn't able to prevent Candlemon from covering its lens in wax. Once the flames cleared, it glanced down at the wax-covered lens on its chest. It looked at the candle, and back-handed it. Deciding the generals were no threat at the moment, it focused all of its efforts on<span style=""font-style: italic"">hurting Candlemon</span>. Walking up to him, it grasped the candle in a three-fingered hand, and slammed him into the ground before chucking him over its shoulder. ""Rises, maybe you should try to load Candlemon,"" Yoshino suggested. ""Neither of us have a digimon with us that's in any state to beat it.""<br/>Before Rises could answer though, the machine kicked the candle across the ground, leaving him in front of the two. It raised its arms, aiming its secondary weapon at them. ""[4-DISC BREAK],"" it announced, firing a barrage of disc-shaped bombs."
9043,Digimon: Code Memories,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41127&start=20,2014-01-15T05:47:13,Metal Zeta,"Before Rises could, Mekanorimon launched it's next attack.<br/><br/>IN what took only a few seconds, Rises picked Candlemon up, grabbed Yoshino's waist and jumped back, turning around and throwing the two, as the bombs hit the ground behind them, throwing him forward.<br/><br/>He slammed onto the ground, in front of where Yoshino and Candlemon were thrown. ""Rises!"" Candlemon went over to him, trying to help him up. ""I',m....I'm alright."" Rises said, blood streaming down his face from a wound on his head.  He stood up, casting a glance back at Mekanorimon.<br/><br/>""You hurt my partner!"" Candlemon yelled, facing Mekanorimon. ""And, you hurt<span style=""font-style: italic""> my</span>partner."" Rise said, turning around to face the machine. Then, in perfect unison, they spoke.<br/><br/>""WE WON'T FORGIVE YOU FOR THAT.""<br/><br/>A light lit up in both of their eyes, giving each other a smile. Rises felt something, and looked down at his Loader, noticing a stylized ""W' on it's screen. He nodded, just knowing what it meant. ""Alright. CANDLEMON!"" He yelled out, throwing his arm forwards, with his Loader pointing towards Candlemon.<br/><br/><a class=""postlink"" href=""https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=TwA4B5FNyfc"">""CANDLEMON! EVOLVE!""</a><br/><br/>The flame on Candlemon's head went wild growing and growing in size until it took over his entire body, and then continue to grow upwards.  The ground below him started to glow, a intricately design circle appearing on the ground. It begun to spin around around, moving upwards, moving over the flame. As it did, the flames changed form, a blue skinned humanoid with orange hair and stitched mouth, wearing yellow clothing covered in zippers, appearing once the circle had moved over all of the flame.<br/><br/>The circle shrunk in sized, when it slammed down onto Candlemon's new form, stopping around it's neck. It shattered, the pieces of it glowing and growing, going back to get to form a cape, with a collar that covered his mouth. He raised his hand, and snapped. A wizard's hat appears in his hand, which he slammed down onto his head. He  reached forwards with his other hand with his palm open, before quickly closing it into a fist, a staff forming in his hand.<br/><br/>""WIZARDMON!""<br/><br/>Rises smiled, pocketing his loader.  ""Alright, partner, LET'S GO!"" He yelled, pointing forward. The wizard didn't even hesitate, dashing forward at the machine. He jabbed at him with his staff, sending the machine flying back with a blast of magical force. ""Come on, you were pretty tough a minute ago!"" Wizardmon mocked, smirking beneath his collar. He reached out his his right hand, a ball of lighting forming in it. ""You know, Rises, we SHOULD ask him why he broke in."" Wizardmon pointed out...the ball of lighting slamming into the machine before Rises could answer. ""But I don't FEEL like it."""
9044,Digimon: Code Memories,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41127&start=20,2014-01-15T06:22:38,Lord Dragoon,"When Wizardmon charged at it, Mekanorimon reached out to try and grab him. However, the last of magical force knocked it back, catching it by surprise. ""[ERROR. ERROR.]"" Seeing the ball of lightning, it started to take off to avoid the attack. But, it was already too late as the lightning slammed it in the torso to knock it onto its back. ""[RECALIBRATING. ENGAGING.]"" It pushed itself back up, aiming the still wax-covered lens at the wizard. ""[TWIN BEAM],"" it announced, the beam burning its way through the wax before coming out. It then charged at him, swinging its arm at Wizardmon.<br/>""It doesn't stand a chance,"" Yoshino said with a smirk. ""Against a physical attacker like Lekismon, it is nigh-unbeatable for anything below Ultimate once it's scanned them. For a Rookie like Candlemon, not even non-physical attacks like its Bonfire can do anything. But against a Champion that specializes in magic, like Wizardmon... This will be it's Last Engage!"""
9045,Digimon: Code Memories,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41127&start=20,2014-01-15T06:38:12,Metal Zeta,"""Yoshino I don't know what you just said but it was really lame."" Rise said, giving a small, embarrassed chuckle.  Having avoided the beam via throwing up a magical wall that reflected it up into the air, Wizardmon ducked, lightly poking the sphere in  Mekanorimon's torso, using magic to crack it.<br/><br/>then, without waiting, it charged up a ball of lighting in it's other hand, slamming it into the hole made by cracking the crystal. Jumping back, lighting would blow out Mekanorimon's legs, dropping him to the ground. ""Alright, Wizardmon! Finish it OFF!"" Rises yelled, crossing his arms and giving a smile of victory. ""ELECTRO! SQUAAAAAAAAAAAAAAL"" Wizardmon roared, slamming it's staffed onto the machine, blasting it with an incredible force of lighting."
9046,Digimon: Code Memories,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41127&start=20,2014-01-15T06:51:24,Lord Dragoon,"""Hmph, I thought it sounded cool,"" Yoshino pouted at Rises' comment. She watched as Mekanorimon got wailed on, right up to the lightning blast. ""Looks like we can go back to the hotel, and get some sleep.""<br/>""[ERR... OR... ERROR!]"" The machine collapsed on the ground, eye darting around in confusion. ""[ERROR ERROR ERROR! DOES. NOT. COMPUTE!]"" And with that, it exploded violently. When the explosion cleared, there was metal shrapnel all over the place, and a solitary Digi-egg in the middle of the crater from the explosion.<br/>Walking up to the egg, the white-haired woman sighed. ""I guess we should probably drop this off at the nursery on our way back."""
9047,Digimon: Code Memories,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41127&start=20,2014-01-15T07:06:34,Metal Zeta,"Rises nodded. ""Hey, Wizardmon. Great job!"" Rises told him, as the two hi-fived. ""Alright, let's the the eg-""<br/><br/>He was stopped by an arrow whizzing by his face. ""Stop where you are, and drop your loaders to the ground!"" A voice cried, as the group was suddenly surrounded by four centaur like creatures, wearing black armor and wield bows, a cache of arrows on their waists. Sagittarimons, the guards of this part of the city. ""You're under arrest for the damaging the machinery and breaking the barrier!""<br/><br/>----<br/><br/>Rises grumbled, sitting in the small jail cell. He had already argued that they didn't do anything, but nobody would listen. ""Gaaaaaaaaaah. I'm sorry, guys."" He mumbled, crossing his arm. ""Not your fault. Hyouga probably set us up."" Wizardmon shrugged, laying on his side. he gave off an annoyed look, frowning. ""Probably sore I kicked his lizard's ass."" He grumbled, yawning."
9048,Digimon: Code Memories,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41127&start=20,2014-01-15T07:27:11,Lord Dragoon,"Yoshino was silently fuming over in the corner. How<span style=""font-style: italic"">DARE</span>they put her in jail for a crime she didn't commit. Well, okay the machinery getting wrecked could, in a way, be blamed on her... But it was only collateral damage! And it was mostly caused by the Mekanorimon. But do they believe them? Noooooo, they just went straight there, guns blazing, making assumptions, and tossing them in this dingy cell. What about due process, huh? Isn't there supposed to be an investigation and a trial before you throw someone in jail. She would have been making escape plans, if it weren't for the fact that they don't even have their Loaders. Oh, and the worst part? She's pretty sure one of them recognized the Darkness Loader for what it was, and cracked down on them even harder just because she had one. She briefly wondered how anyone would know what a Darkness Loader was in this world, as it was supposed to be unique to DarkKnightmon's Digital World, but that was unimportant at the moment."
9049,Digimon: Code Memories,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41127&start=20,2014-01-15T08:44:39,Metal Zeta,"""You're free to go.""<br/><br/>Rises looked up, as the cell was opened up. ""Somebody vouched for you. Now get going.""<br/><br/>----<br/><br/>""I wonder who got us out?"" Rises asked, as they stood in the lobby of the jail. ""We owe him, whoever he is."" He muttered, turning around...and seeing a small child before him. Couldn't have been older than 5, wearing an yellows hoodie with a  cartoon panda on it, blue shorts, and shandles. His hair went down to the base of his neck, and was white on one side, and black on the other.<br/><br/>""Uuhh...Here you go!"" He smiled, holding out Yoshino's Darkness Loader."
9050,Digimon: Code Memories,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41127&start=20,2014-01-15T08:53:44,Lord Dragoon,"Yoshino blinked when they were told they could leave, wondering who vouched for them.<br/>---<br/>""I'd like to know to,"" she agreed. When the little boy spoke up, she turned around and blinked. What was a kid doing here? More to the point, why did he have her Loader? Was he the one who vouched for them? ""Uh, thanks."" She mentally wondered who the kid was if he apparently had just enough weight that his vouching for them would get these cretins to let them go. Well, maybe he'll tell them if they're polite. ""I'm Yoshino Himuro, this is Rises Varest. What's your name?"""
9051,Digimon: Code Memories,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41127&start=20,2014-01-15T09:07:35,Metal Zeta,"""I'm Teddy!"" He smiled, placing his arms behind his back. ""Did you get us out?"" Rises asked. ""Yeah! One of my Digimon went off to play by himself, so I had to go get him! I found him at the place you guys were fighting, and I saw the guy who did it! The biiiiiig robot did!"" He saidspreading out his arms to signify how big it was. ""I saw the guards take you guys, but luckily I took some pictures with my Xros loader!"" He smiled, holding his devie out. This one was black and white, like his hair, and had a picture of Mekanorimon attacking Candlemon on it.<br/><br/>Rises vent down so he was face to face with Teddy, and smiled ruffling his hair. ""Thanks! You're a big help."" HE told him, as the child giggle. ""Hehehe, thank you!"" He answered, as Rises stood up. ""But, it's late. You should get home....."" Rises started, thinking. ""Hey, Wizardon, take Yoshino and and Lunamon back to the hotel, I'm gonna take teddy home."""
9052,Digimon: Code Memories,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41127&start=20,2014-01-15T09:20:18,Lord Dragoon,"A camera in a Loader? Yoshino raised an eyebrow, she wasn't aware there was a camera in Loaders. Then again, no one really knows everything that's in them, and it takes a lot of trial and error to find out how to do more with it then to use DigiXros, evolution, or the storage system built into every device. As such, she decided to start experimenting with the Darkness Loader once she's back at the hotel. But that will probably have to wait, considering Rises wants to escort the kid home. ""And if that Hyouga guy shows up on the way, what are you going to do?"" She asked. ""You two were trying to kill each other, last time I saw the two of you together. Sure, it was because both of you were assuming the other was the guilty party, but who's to say you won't do something stupid while Wizardmon isn't around to help you fight him?"""
9053,Digimon: Code Memories,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41127&start=20,2014-01-16T05:21:57,Metal Zeta,"Rises sighed, placing his hands on her shoulders. ""Yoshino, we were in an empty, out of the way location. Now we're in a middle of the city, with people around at all times. If he<span style=""font-style: italic""> tries</span>to fight me, the guards will be on him before I can even notice he's there."" He explained to her.  ""I'll be fine, alright?"" He told her, kissing her on the cheek.<br/><br/>""And besides! I have my digimon, Rises can use them if he needs to!"" Teddy offered, smiling.  Rises laughed, ruffling his hair. ""Thanks. They might not be as strong as Wizardmon-""<br/><br/>""Of course they're not, not many our."" Wizardmon butted in, smirking.<br/><br/>""...Yeah. But I'm sure I'll be about to think something up to make up for any gaps in power there might be."" He ensured her. He was happy she cared.....but this absolute refusal to let him doing anything by himself was starting to bug him, just a little."
9054,Digimon: Code Memories,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41127&start=20,2014-01-16T05:44:46,Lord Dragoon,"Yoshino frowned, but eventually relented with a sigh. ""Fine,"" she mumbled. ""Just don't do anything reckless, I don't want you to die."" She turned to leave, glancing at Wizardmon. ""Come on, let's get back to the hotel room. Lunamon's gotten some rest, but I'm sure she'd rather have a bed over being in my Loader. And I'm sure both Relemon and Wormmon are worried sick."" With that, she walked away to leave Rises with Teddy. It made sense to her, that he would start getting cross with her for not allowing him to go on his own. He was hardly the type to accept being protected all hours of the day, memories or no."
9055,Digimon: Code Memories,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41127&start=40,2014-01-17T09:11:39,Metal Zeta,"""Alrighty, Teddy, lead the way.""<br/><br/>----<br/><br/><br/>""I think Yoshino is mad at me."" Rises told Wizardmon with a sighed, as he leaned over the railing on the small balcony that his hotel room led out to. ""Why? Because you got a bit annoyed with her? I wouldn't worry about it."" Wizardmon said, training on using his new magic.  Simply things, like lifting things off of the ground and things like that.<br/><br/>After he had gotten back, Rises crashed onto his bed and went to sleep, not having the energy to talk to anybody telling Yoshino that he was back, and he was just going to stay home the next day. Which had come, and it was already in the afternoon!<br/>Rises said, heading out of the room. ""I'm gonna go find her."" HE said, leaving."
9056,Digimon: Code Memories,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41127&start=40,2014-02-06T06:27:17,Lord Dragoon,"Yoshino sighed, absent-mindedly petting Relemon as she sat on the park bench. She had finished the day's work about an hour ago, but she just couldn't bring herself to go back to their room just yet. Was Rises still mad at her? Sighing, she hung her head. Noticing her negative mood, the baby digimon in her lap nuzzled at her, making a worried noise. She smiled gently at the tiny fox, hugging her. ""It's alright, I'm just thinking."" Pulling out her Darkness Loader, she stared at it. There are actually people in this world that know that this is no ordinary Xros Loader, which shouldn't be possible. The only explanation she could think of is that someone in this Digital World used something similar enough that they recognized it. However, that's not the only thing on her mind. The other prominent thing? The fact that Rises' own Darkness Loader had changed into a regular Xros Loader, one that can change back whenever he actually needs to force a DigiXros. Something like that just doesn't make sense, at least, not to her."
9057,Digimon: Code Memories,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41127&start=40,2014-02-12T02:13:06,Metal Zeta,"""Hey.""<br/><br/>Rises sat down besides her, looking guilty.  He really shouldn't have. He didn't get<span style=""font-style: italic"">mad</span>at her, just a bit annoyed at her clinginess. And even then, he was happy that he cared about the fact that she cared, he really was. He just...felt bad about it.<br/><br/>""Listen...I'm sorry. I didn't mean to snap at you."" He told her, even through one really couldn't call what he did snapping at her. ""I was just tired, and worried, and I guess I wanted some time alone. And when I got back, I was just too tired, and feel asleep as soon as I got into bed."" He explained, sighing.<br/><br/>""...Please don't be mad at me."" HE asked, the thought of her being mad at him feeling him was an odd fear. At what, through? Maybe he was afraid of being alone if she got mad at him? It was possible, but he couldn't say for sure."
9058,Digimon: Code Memories,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41127&start=40,2014-02-12T06:16:10,Lord Dragoon,"Yoshino jolted out of her thinking, putting away her Loader. Staring at Rises, she listened to what he had to say. At his explanation, she started to feel a little guilty about how... Clingy she was. And she was honestly surprised when he asked her not to be mad at him, when she was certain he was the one who should have been angry. ""I was actually afraid you'd still be mad at me,"" she admitted to him, feeling relieved that he wasn't going to yell at her. In her arms, Relemon chirped happily, feeling that the two weren't feeling as bad now as they did before. ""I'm also sorry, I should have respected your space a bit more,"" she said."
9059,Digimon: Code Memories,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41127&start=40,2014-04-02T08:05:52,Metal Zeta,"Rises smiled, quickly giving her a peck on the cheeks. ""It's fine, I think."" He told her, grabbing her hand. ""I think we're both just new at this whole relationship thing."" He said, sitting back and looking into the sky.<br/><br/>""Atleast, I think I am, anyways, I can't remember."" He said, taking out his loader. ""I think I figured out how this thing works."" He mentioned, looking it over. ""When I get mad or angry, it turns all spiky. When I calm down, it goes back to normal. I guess it's tried to my emotions?"" He asked to nobody in particular. He stood p, pocketing it. ""So, no hard feelings, right?"" He asked, turning around and facing her. He hoped not, he wasn't sure what he was gonna do without her. Not only emotionally, through that was the main reason, but being alone in a strange world by himself, and with no memory wasn't something that sounded fun. Sure, he had his partners, but...it wasn't the same."
9060,Digimon: Code Memories,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41127,2014-01-11T05:26:13,Metal Zeta,"Rises yawned, getting out of his bed. He looked around, remembering Where he was, who he was, and who he was with. A exercise he had came up, to maybe help his memory.<br/><br/>He looked around, and nodded. A decently sized hotel room, filled with two beds, a table with two chairs, a tv, everything you could really need in a hotel room. Through the floors and walls looked wooden, giving it a homely feel, it was an illusion to please the human occupants. As for the NON-human occupants...they really didn't care.<br/><br/>Because they were a candle and a worm. ""Candlemon, Wormmon! Time to get up!"" Rises said, shaking his strawberry red hair out of his face. It had been cut since they had arrived in the city, to simply being shoulder length, through he still he the little bit of hair that went over his right eye.  ""Morning, Rises!"" squeaked a small, child like voice, as a green, caterpillar like creature crawled out the makeshift thread hammock he had made for himself.<br/><br/>The covers on the other bed were thrown to the side, revealing the sleeper. A candle with arms and eyes, not even as big as the bed's<span style=""font-style: italic"">pillow.</span>""Do We haaaaaaaaave to?"" the candle complained, jumping off of the bed, and onto the red head's shoulder, the worm taking his place on the other shoulder. ""Yes! I told Monochromon we would help him restock before his shop opened, so we have to get there early!"" Their tamer said, throwing on blue jean jacket, over his white shirt. ""But..."" Candlemon blinked, still asleep. He looked at the windows, because<span style=""font-style: italic"">he</span>thought the curtains were closed.<br/><br/>No. The sun just wasn't up. The candle didn't say anything, but the fact the flame on his head grew a bit bigger told Rises he better watched what he said. ""Come on, Yoshino's probably in the lobby already."" He said, exiting their room.<br/><br/>Despite the fact they had only arrived to  C: City a month or so ago, Rises has already gotten into a pattern. He explored the city some, and made acquaintances with people who worked at almost any job in the city...and using those acquaintances, he would grab him self some paid volunteer work. Most of the jobs paid well enough, and there was enough variation to keep him interested, so it was pretty good!<br/><br/>Did NO help for his memory, through."
9061,Digimon: Code Memories,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41127,2014-01-11T06:42:36,Lord Dragoon,"Yoshino rolled over in bed, mumbling something in her sleep. A black lizard-like creature, stretching, walked up to her bed. ""Oi, wake up,"" he said, poking her. When she just made a noise of irritation in response, he poked her again. ""Hey, hey, hey!"" He kept poking her, each time getting more of the same. Until, finally, she had enough and smacked him in the face. ""OW!""<br/>""Leave me alone, BlackAgumon,"" she grumbled.<br/>""Rises is probably waking up in a little bit,"" he told her.<br/>With that, she sat up abruptly, her shoulder-length hair all messed up in her sleep. Getting out of bed, she shook awake a rabbit in the second bed. ""Lunamon, wake up."" The rabbit grumbled, rolling out of bed. With that, the three headed for the bathroom... Right before the black lizard got booted out and the door slammed in his face. A little bit later, the woman exited the bathroom freshly-showered and with her hair neatly brushed. Her current outfit was composed of a dark-gray jacket, over a white top, and a pair of jeans. Putting on a black belt with a quartet of black pouches on either side of her waist, she then tied her white and blue tennis shoes. ""Alright, good to go. Let's go."" With that, they left the hotel room to meet up with Rises in the lobby."
9062,Digimon: Code Memories,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41127,2014-01-11T06:57:18,Metal Zeta,"Rises sighed, throwing a small candy up into the air, watching Candlemon try to catch it. He smiled when he succeeded, but he was still anxious. Yoshino was usually here before him! ""You're also usually not up so early."" Wormmon pointed out, using his thread to grab the next piece of candy before Candlemon to get it, causing the small monster of wax to slam his face onto the floor. ""You have a point."" Rises smiled, not being able to help himself when Wormmon begun to laugh at Candlemon, as he joined in. ""Calm down, hot head."" He told him as he picked his partner up. Trying to not look int the candle's glaring eyes. ""Fine, but if he pulls it again!"" He warned, hopping onto Rise's shoulder, jabbing at him to stand up. ""Yoshino!"" He said, smiling when he saw her. He rushed over to her, giving her a quick kiss. ""Hope you had a good night's sleep."""
9063,Digimon: Code Memories,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41127,2014-01-11T10:02:33,Lord Dragoon,"""I did,"" Yoshino smiled back. ""Maybe a little too good, since the idiot lizard had to poke me awake this morning.""<br/>""She slapped me for it!"" BlackAgumon added. ""And then they kicked me out of the bathroom!""<br/>""We're girls, you're a guy,"" Lunamon sighed. ""It doesn't take a genius to figure out why you shouldn't be going in there when we go in... Or is that why you went in."" The rabbit narrowed her eyes, glaring at the black lizard. She started to prepare one of her attacks.<br/>""Errrr."" He chuckled nervously, taking a step back. ""Can't we talk about this?""<br/>""That's enough you two,"" the white-haired woman said, clapping her hands to get their attention. ""Now's not the time for that. We've got more important things to do, right?"" She looked at Rises. She's been getting better recently, at being good that is."
9064,Digimon: Code Memories,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41127,2014-01-11T10:16:17,Metal Zeta,"Rises nodded, smiling at Yoshino's recent developments of not being all that...evil. Was evil the right word? Rises didn't think so, perhaps it was more ""self-centered"" that would fit her. He shook his head, trying to focus on the task at hand. ""Alright, you know Monochromon's store? Me and Blackagumon are going to help him restock."" He explained, chuckling as he felt Candlemon punch the air. ""And you four...well, apparently one of the nurseries got a<span style=""font-style: italic"">big</span>batch of Digi-Eggs in, way more than they're meant to. They needed some help checking them out, making sure they're all good and none of them are just corrupted data."" He explained, letting out a sigh of relief of his two Digimon jumped form his shoulder to Yoshino's. ""Why are you taking Blackagumon with you, through, Rises?"" Wormmon asked, as Rises picked up the lizard by the arms to explain.<br/><br/>""None of you guys have arms that would actually help, besides Yoshino. And sending you three off to do a job by yourself is't going to end up going well for ANYBODY."""
9065,Digimon: Code Memories,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41127,2014-01-12T00:30:48,Lord Dragoon,"Yoshino nodded. ""Okay,"" she said, smiling. She always liked paying the nursery a visit, baby digimon are usually pretty cute after all. In fact, she sometimes entertains the thought of adopting one when she's there.<br/>""Pretty sure I could keep those two in line, but oh well,"" Lunamon shrugged.<br/>""Ugh, heavy lifting? Can I take a rain check?"" BlackAgumon asked.<br/>""No,"" the white-haired woman answered. ""Guess I'll see you later?"""
9066,Digimon: Code Memories,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41127,2014-01-12T01:44:19,Metal Zeta,"Rises nodded. ""See you later! I'll probably be done by noon, alright?"" He told her, dragging Blackagumon off.<br/><br/>---<br/><br/>A few hours later, Rises was in a large room, filled with shelves upon shelves of various merchandise. The one he was by was set to have a bunc of ""slots"" attached to each shelf,  letting him slide in floppy-like device. He wasn't sure what they were for, but he thought it was those Tamer who focused more on fighting. Nothing he would be interested in, that's for sure.  He took a step back, nodding at his handy work. ""Good job, me."" He smiled to himself, walking off to continue his work.<br/><br/>He passed by one of the odd, triangle shaped, segmented window, and looked outside, just in time to see the honeycomb like barrier flash over the city. Transparent, besides the lines that gave it it's honeycomb shape, which was simply white. It flashed for a few seconds every hour on the hour, to inform the citizens of the city it was still up and running. Rises to admit, it did bring him some comfort, for the most part. However, something grabbed his attention. He focused, his eyes turning grey, with 3, thick black lines appearing in each line, going out from the iris. Something about one of the lines seemed....off. It wasn't white. It was a bit darker, a bit red? That was odd, maybe he should tell Monochrmon about it? No, probably nothing too important.<br/>---<br/><br/><br/>""Hey, Yoshino."" Candlemon spoke up, sitting down an egg he was examining. The way to tell if a digi-egg was just a clump of corrupted data was easy. Any colored parts on on it would redden on the touch. Simple as that, but the large quantity of eggs meant help was needed this particular day. ""I don't want to be a conspiracy theorist or anything, but don't you think, the amount of extra eggs they got in today is about the same amount of Digimon that would live in an entire small town?"""
9067,Digimon: Code Memories,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41127,2014-01-12T02:04:00,Lord Dragoon,"""What are you looking at?"" BlackAgumon asked, walking past Rises from behind with a stack of boxes. He didn't see a roll of something fall out, until he stepped on it. In a comical display, he fell on his back. ""Owww..."" Opening his eyes, he only had time for a short yelp before he got buried in the stuff he was carrying. ""Pain. So much pain."" The lizard-like digimon yanked himself out of the pile, cracking his back.<br/>---<br/>Lunamon poked an egg, finding it to be yet another real digi-egg. ""I'm gonna have to agree with the pyromaniac, there's an awful lot of extra eggs. Especially since only like two of them are just corrupted data.""<br/>""Hmmm..."" Yoshino stared at the eggs, mentally counting them. She blinked. ""You're right. This is about the same number of eggs as there were Wormmon in the village Rises was in."" Frowning, she narrowed her eyes at the eggs. ""I seriously hope this is just a coincidence."""
9068,Digimon: Code Memories,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41127,2014-01-12T02:47:29,Metal Zeta,"""Blackagumon!"" rises yelled, jumping down to help him up.<br/><br/>""You idiot! Now we have to pick all of this back up!"" He said, laughing and dusting the Digimon off. ""it's fine. Come on, for your sake, I hope nothing broken."" He said, picking some of the things back up and putting them into the boxes, having already forgotten the barrier. ""Come on, I think we'll be done when we put this stuff up."" He told the lizard.<br/><br/>---<br/><br/>""No, don't be silly! No where near close!"" Candlemon said, as SOON as she said that, wrapping his arm around Wormmon's ""shoulders"". ""Don't worry, Wormmon, your village is fine! Fine fine. Fine."" He said, noticing the insect beginning to shake. ""O-kay, if you s-say so, c-Candlemon."" the worm, probably the youngest one there, said. The candle smiled, hopping over to Yoshino and whispering to her. ""Geeze, come on. He's a little kid, don't go saying stuff like that around him!"""
9069,Digimon: Code Memories,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41127,2014-01-12T06:54:56,Lord Dragoon,"""Owww, thanks,"" the lizard said. ""Yeah, really hoping nothing breakable was in any of this stuff."" He visibly cringed at the thought of how annoyed Monochromon would be if something did break. He did not want to see an angry dinosaur digimon. Ever.<br/>---<br/>""U-Um, I didn't mean to say it like that. I was just using the village as a base of reference, that's all. I mean, your village is the only small village I've ever seen after all. So it makes sense that I'd consider it to be your average village."" While she was trying to put together an explanation, Yoshino briefly wondered why she was waving her arms in front of herself. ""So, um, let's just keep working and forget I said anything. Okay?"" Se laughed nervously.<br/>""Hey, Wormmon, let's go work over here, alright?"" Lunamon suggested.<br/>""Right, let's see. Real, real, real, corrupted, real, hatching egg... Wait."" She blinked, staring at an egg from outside of the batch they were checking. The egg was shaking, as if its inhabitant was coming out. Cracks started to form, until a ball of fluff poked its head out. They stared at each other for a while. The staring contest between the two of them continued for a few minutes, until the ball of fluff tilted to the side.<br/>""Relemon?"" It asked.<br/>---<br/>""Hm?"" BlackAgumon blinked, looking in the nursery's direction, hearing a loud squee from it. Miles away. ""Is... That Yoshino?"" He asked."
9070,Digimon: Code Memories,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41127,2014-01-12T07:27:59,Metal Zeta,"""I think it was."" Rises said, smiling. ""I'll ask her what it's about later."" He said, going off to finish his job.<br/><br/>---<br/><br/>""Noon. She should be here soon."" Rises note, as he and Blackagumon ate, sitting by a fountain in the middle of the city.. He looked up, seeing the barrier flashing again, the reddish area springing to the front of his mind. He looked around, trying to spot it again, but the barrier faded before he could. ""Ah, I should be more vigilant."" He mused, finishing his meal.  ""Hey, Blackagumon."" Rises started, standing up. ""Somebody is watching us."" He warned, his eyes narrowing. ""Be on guard, if they attack us here, you're going to have to fight."""
9071,Digimon: Code Memories,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41127,2014-01-12T09:02:24,Lord Dragoon,"BlackAgumon was gobbling down a huge sandwich, one that easily was about twice his size. When Rises noted the time, he stopped for a second. ""Knowing her, she's probably rushing a few more eggs to check before lunch and will get here in like two minutes at most,"" he commented. With that, he takes another big bite of his sandwich. When Rises warned him about their being watched, he was down to the last few bites. Eyes narrowed, he nodded and gulped down the last of the sandwich before getting up. ""Any idea who it could be?""<br/>---<br/>Yoshino was humming a little tune, her newly adopted Relemon snuggling up against her in her arms. As she kept walking with the three digimon behind her, she thought she saw something. Narrowing her eyes, she activated her Innovade-abilities. With her vision sharpened significantly, she was able to tell that yes, someone was in fact watching them. Interesting, why was someone spying on them? Are they aware of their presence in that other world? No, that's unlikely. She allowed a slight smirk, having more of an idea what it was about. So, someone is doing something shifty and is keeping an eye on the obvious Generals in town. Whoever they are, they're at least professional enough to know that it would be foolish to not take the human element into account. ""Well, well, looks like we have company,"" she chuckled to herself."
9072,Digimon: Code Memories,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41127,2014-01-12T09:42:17,Metal Zeta,"Rises' attention was snapped away when Yoshino got close. ""hey! Yoshino!"" He cried out, running over to her and hugging her. Well he WAS going to hug her, when he saw Relemon.<br/><br/>""Hey, who's this, Yoshino?"" He asked, smiling when his two Digimon got onto his shoulders. ""Whoever she is, she's really cute."" He said, reaching out to pet Relemon.<br/><br/>Due to his attention being elsewhere, he didn't notice the man in the heavy jacket, with his hood up, getting up and leaving, being joined by a small imp-like Digimon. ""How Do-"" The imp started, before the man put up his finger. ""Later."" was all he said. He smiled to himself, wondering if Rises was the really the one who was wrathful enough. He seemed rather calm and friendly. But...interesting at that.<br/><br/>""I don't like him."""
9073,Digimon: Code Memories,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41127,2014-01-12T09:56:05,Lord Dragoon,"Yoshino's serious expression disappeared almost immediately upon hearing Rises' call. The tiny fox-like digimon let out a pleased sound, waving her tail in response to the petting. She smiled at the sight, and then she had an idea. An idea for an adorable way to introduce the newborn. ""Relemon, tell Rises your name please,"" she whispered to the fox.<br/>""Relemon~!"" The fox said, tail shifting in time with each syllable.<br/>""Cute,"" Lunamon mumbled, trying to hide the smile on her face.<br/>""Yeah, she is pretty adorable. Although, you've still pretty cute yourself,"" BlackAgumon said, suddenly next to the rabbit. Blushing, the rabbit punched him in the face. ""OW!"" He yelled, falling flat on his back while cradling his aching nose."
9074,Digimon: Code Memories,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41127,2014-01-12T10:37:47,Metal Zeta,"Rises helped Blackagumon back up, smiling at the display. ""Come on Lunamon, just admit you like him already, geeze.""<br/><br/>----<br/><br/>It was later that day, the sun having lowered into the horizon and the moon coming up, when Rises was staring out his window. Behind him, Yoshino and the digimon where watching tv, but he got bored of whatever it was they were watching. What time was it, Rises wondered, as he looked at the clock. ""Ten Pm...oh! The barrier!"" The boredom left him, as he looked at the reddish part of the barrier.<br/><br/>When he found it, it was different. Instead of just the lines, an entire segment of the honeycomb was red. A red octagon  floated in the sigh, looking sickly compared to it's transparent others.<br/><br/>And then it shattered.<br/><br/>""Candlemon, come on!"" Rises yelled, turning around, and charging out of the room, loading Candlemon into his Loader."
9075,Digimon: Code Memories,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41127,2014-01-13T04:33:22,Lord Dragoon,"""This show... Is boring, really boring,"" Yoshino sighed. It was a comedy of some sort, one that started off pretty well admittedly. But then partway into the episode, they decided to give up on the funny or something. Looking over her shoulder after an especially dry scene, she saw Rises staring out the window. Before she could ask what was up, he turned, called for Candlemon, and ran out with the candle being loaded. Figuring out something was up right away, she ran over to the window. Seeing the shattered hexagon, she clicked in tongue in irritation. ""Lunamon, let's go. BlackAgumon, stay here and watch over Wormmon and Relemon,"" she ordered.<br/>""Right,"" BlackAgumon nodded.<br/>""Okay, Yoshino,"" the rabbit replied before going into her Loader. The woman ran out to catch up with Rises. ""What's going on?""<br/>""Something's broken through the barrier, that's what."""
9076,Digimon: Code Memories,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41127,2014-01-13T05:19:40,Metal Zeta,"<span style=""font-style: italic"">""Don't go. Let Somebody else handle it. You're just going to get hurt. So what if other people get hurt, as long as you're fine?""</span><br/><br/>Rises growled, whacking his head with his hand. ""Now is not the time."" He muttered. If<span style=""font-style: italic"">something</span>broke the the barrier, that would be big trouble. And while it was true it /wasn't/ Rise's job to take care of this things, he just knew he had to check it out. ""Yoshino. Go tot he security station, report that the barrier is broken."" He called back to her, once they were out of the hotel and out of earshot of any one else.<br/><br/>---<br/><br/>""Yoshino, I know you're worried about me..."" Rises started, as they arrived at the are under the broken part of the barrier. Rises didn't know what it was, but it had a lot of machinery!  ""But I would really<span style=""font-style: italic"">prefer </span>it if you reported this thing to somebody whose job it is to deal with it."" He said, crossing his arms."
9077,Digimon: Code Memories,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41127,2014-01-13T05:41:21,Lord Dragoon,"""Of course I'm worried about you,"" Yoshino said, jabbing a finger in Rises chest. ""You almost died. Twice. In as many battles. I'm not leaving you alone. What if you got killed because I wasn't around to help? Besides, if they haven't gotten their asses here by now to do their job, then I'm pretty sure that by the time they get here the guy who did this would have gotten away."" The one responsible, a Mekanorimon, was hiding behind nearby machinery and somehow blending in, its one eye staring at them. It blinked in slight confusion, wondering how these two got here so soon after it broke through. Eventually, it came to the conclusion that someone just happened to be looking at the barrier."
9078,Digimon: Code Memories,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41127,2014-01-13T06:38:35,Metal Zeta,"""Yoshino!"" Rises snapped, raising a finger at her. ""Language, no need to say things like that!"" He reprimanded.  He crossed his arms and turned around, frowning. ""Now where's the jackass who broke the barrier?"" He muttered, the sound of footsteps causing him to look up.<br/><br/>""Well now, no wonder I didn't like you.""<br/><br/>A boy about  Rises' age was walking towards them, wearing a white hoodie and and light blue shirt. He was wearing blue jeans that ended in some sort of blue slip-on shoes. His hair was wild and all over the place, white with blue tips. He had heavy shadows underneath his light blue eyes, and a bored and tired look on his face<br/><br/>Rises looked at at him, his memory snapping back to the fountain. ""You were the one watching me, won't you?"" Rises accused, stepping towards him. ""You looked interesting, was all. I got the impression I wouldn't like you, and look at what he have here? Breaking the barrier?"" HE asked, holding up a snow white Xros loader. ""Somebody should teach you a lesson."" He said, letting out an oddly...creepy smile.<br/><br/>""You seem quick to presume."" Rises noted, frowning, holding up his own loader. ""Don't try to blame me for what YOU did it!"" He yelled. ""Candlemon, Reload!""<br/><br/>The Candlemon shout of the red device's screen, hopping up and down in rage. ""ARGH! DON'T BLAME RISES FOR THIS!"" He yelled, his flames going wild.<br/><br/>""Snowaaumon."" The other boy said, a white lizard loading out of his own device. The snowy beast crouched down, getting ready. Through it was an Agumon, it looked different from Yoshino's BlackAgumon.<br/><br/>The two boys glared at each other, their Digimon doing the same. ""Yoshino."" Rises spoke up, lowering him self a tiny bit. ""Stay out of this. This is between me and...?""<br/><br/>""Hyouga. Hyouga Mori. Now, don't be rude, what your name?"" He asked, his lips quivering, as he tried not to smile form his excitement. ""Rises Varest. Now, come on, LET'S GO."""
9079,Digimon: Code Memories,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41127,2014-01-13T07:02:23,Lord Dragoon,"Just before she could comment on Rises' apparent hypocrisy about swear words, they had a surprise visitor. It was the guy who was watching them, as Rises questioned. When he accused them of breaking the barrier, two possibilities came to mind. Either he was implying that he was going to frame them, or he seriously had nothing to do with this and was just jumping to conclusions. When Rises went and did the same, she couldn't help but sigh. Even before he lost his memory, he always was one to make rash decisions. When he told her to stay out of it, she groaned. ""Men,"" she mumbled while shaking her head. Looking up a little, something caught her eye. ""Fine, if that's what you want. I'll just go look around for a bit,"" Yoshino said, walking off.<br/>From its hiding place, the Mekanorimon had a look in its one eye, one that said 'what'. Deciding it would be tactically sound to just stay hidden and let the two tire themselves out, it silently watched the fight unfold."
9080,Ordo Xenos (HuntressxSalamander),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41149,2014-01-12T02:58:45,Salamander,"The stone clad room looked like some kind of chapel from Earth's ancient past. Huge stone pillars reached into the darkness far above, supported by gothic style arches. A weak red light did little to alleviate the gloom in the room. The room is also very quiet, the noise of the Cherubrim flapping high above holding their buzzing loom-lamps punctuated by the repetitive, rhythmic thuds of bored armoured fingers on a metal table.<br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">'Thud-thud-thud-thud... Thud-thud-thud-thud... Thud-thud-thud-thud...'</span><br/>The room barely fitted the large horseshoe shaped metal table that has been placed in the centre. In the middle of that a holo-plinth cast the shape of the mining moon millions of miles below them in blue light. The only door faced the gap of the horse shoe so that anyone entering would be instantly in front of anyone sitting around the table.<br/>There were five chairs arranged around the table. On each one sat an eight foot tall black armoured monster, each one with a differently painted left shoulder pad. The most impressive of them all sat at the arch of the horseshoe facing the door. His fingers were the ones creating the bored noise. He had a long red beard that reached down over his breast plate, and long hair tied back in a pony tail. His shoulder pad was yellow with a wolf's head emblazoned upon it. His armour, unlike his comrades, was festooned with small emulates and runes. His face as well was unlike his comrades, two long fangs hang over his bottom lips ever so slightly.<br/>Sven was bored."
9081,Ordo Xenos (HuntressxSalamander),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41149,2014-01-12T14:18:30,Salamander,"Sven stopped drumming his fingers on the table as the inquisitor entered. He was fully aware that he was on her ship and that he was probably sitting in her seat, but he didn't care. He was more than amused enough by the disproving look from Brother Marius, the ex-ultramarine sitting on the far left corner of the table. The Ultramarine had always had a respect for the chain of command that Sven had never shared.<br/>He could smell the stress on the inquisitor's scent, his noes wrinkling at the sour smell. This is more or less a standard response to meeting Astarte though in Sven's experience so he ignored it. His slightly yellowed eyes peered into hers, daring her to look away. He liked playing games with inquisitors. Then he grinned.<br/>""Ah, praise be the all-father, she has finally arrived.""<br/>He leans back in the chair as the Ultramarine gives him another 'look'. Brother Marius turns to Adrielle and asks.<br/>""I assume you know why we are here?"""
9082,Ordo Xenos (HuntressxSalamander),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41149,2014-01-13T20:57:20,Salamander,"Sven watches her explain, a little smile on his face. Something else must be up here. The inquisition wouldn't send a kill team for just this. There was something that they weren't being told and to be honest, that wasn't all together unusual. He slowly clambers to his feet, the chair creaking as the weight of his heavy armour shifts on it. Across his back is hung a large frost blade sheathed in a fur and leather sheath and a Godwynn-Pattern Bolt gun is mag locked to his thigh.<br/>The other death watch are all heavily armed. An Imperial fist carries a combie melta, the Ultramarine a stormbolter and a short sword, A storm falcon has a heavy bolter mag locked to his back pack and the final member of the group, a howling griffon, bears a power sword and bolt pistol.<br/>Brother Marius nods to the inquisitor as his squad mates stand from the table.<br/>""Then we should begin the mission as soon as possible. Have you thought about our method of insertion?"""
9083,Ordo Xenos (HuntressxSalamander),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41149,2014-01-14T22:31:57,Salamander,"Sven watched the conversation, with a confident smile on his face. The rotating hologram of the moon meant nothing to him. He had been on a hundred different planets, a dozen different mining moons. He had seen terrifying warp rifts, and twisted daemon cults, impossible ork fortresses, and colossal imperial factory complexes. And now he was being sent to some little mining moon, with four battle brothers from all across the Imperium. And something was up.<br/>Marius just nods to her when she finished and turns back to the kill team. ""Let's get this done."" He ignores the inquisitor's statement and courtesy but the Imperial Fist, and the Storm Falcon echo ""The Emperor Protects"" While Sven echoes ""All-Father Protects"" all putting their fist over their primary hearts. The Astarte, as one squad, make their way down to the landing bay. They stay there, checking weapons and performing final rites on armour."
9084,Nín shì fángdàn (You are Bulletproof) [L. Dove & PainQueen],https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41153,2014-01-12T04:14:23,Little Dove,"It was December 2nd, a cold day in New York City. The sound of traffic moving through the streets, and the bustling of people walking and getting their way to work that morning. You would think everything was normal that day, and in a way it was, but if people took a closer look in life, they would see that it wasn't all that normal. A random guy dressed in a suit, calling over a taxicab, a woman on her cellphone walking down the sidewalk. Normal people they were. And even on this day, it was the start of the morning without the sun. Since it was winter, the earth did turn slowly, so the nights were longer and day was shorter. Even so, it didn't disrupt the lifestyle of the people around. If it did, who's to say that time would have been screwed up altogether?<br/><br/>One life in particular though, was a less fortunate one. An abandoned warehouse stood on a lone and abandoned lot. It's paint a faded dark blue that was chipped and peeling off, revealing it's white-silver exterior. It's frame made of metal and possibly rusted here and there from the rain of 3 months ago. Though it wasn't all that old, fairly new since maybe last year? If you looked inside, you would see a large space, with stacks of wooden crates everywhere, tables and cabinets. It use to be a Carpenter's warehouse. The lumber was normally stored over to the West side of the containment unit, but since the wood had started to rot, it was removed. Inside, among all the crates in the back corner, was a mattress with a single blanket on it, no pillow. It's condition looked worn out, but still usable. A guitar case lied next to the 'bed' with it's case a beautiful and shiny black. An acoustic guitar inside in practically perfect condition. On the case, it had a name, Xin Jun Piao.<br/><br/>Xin Jun was already up actually, the bed empty but yet, neatly made like a person who lived in a house would make their bed. He was off over to a wall with a slightly shattered mirror, but still able to see from it. He was styling his hair for the day, and his attire was rather casual and simple. Xin Jun wore a black t-shirt, a gray long sleeve shirt over it. He wore loose fit dark jeans, and a pair of black converse sneakers. His hair was black, with a tint of red in it and his eyes were a beautiful brown-gray color. His appearance was actually well kept, despite his living situation.<br/><br/>Xin Jun walked toward the corner and picked up his guitar case, then went to the Warehouse door, gripping the side of it and pulling it, sliding it open a little. After slipping through the small exit, he pushed it closed. After that, he went on his way down the pathway and onto the busy streets of New York. He gripped the handle of his guitar case firmly and kept his eyes forward. You wouldn't think he was homeless, in fact, he looked a little too nice to be homeless. But never judge a book by it's cover, right? Walking, he passed by many people, those of a higher class or those in a better state than he was. People rushing to get to work, or casually walking for no apparent reason. The sight of his own breath as he exhaled surely showed how cold it was today, and here he was just wearing a long-sleeve shirt. Xin Jun finally saw a small building up ahead, the Print Shop, where he worked. Upon entering into the building, he went over toward a Copy-Printer machine and set his guitar case down against the wall.<br/><br/>A man came from the back room, his boss, Mr. Anderson. ""Good Morning, Xin Jun. I see you got here right on time."" the man smiled. Mr. Anderson was 5'6"" with sandy brown hair and a goatee. His eyes were a beautiful blue. ""Yes sir, Good Morning to you."" Xin Jun said, bowing his head slightly. ""Here's some papers that the school up North wants you to make copies for, better get to it. There's more stuff to be done, it's in the box in the back."" Mr. Anderson said as he started to head for the front door. ""Where are you going, sir?"" Xin Jun asked after he had taken the packet of paper given to him. ""Off to run some errands. I'll be back later this afternoon."" With that, Mr. Anderson was gone out the door. Xin Jun sighed, looking at the papers in his hand. Well, best to get to work, right? With that, Xin Jun stuck the papers into the Copy machine, and started his daily routine of work."
9085,Nín shì fángdàn (You are Bulletproof) [L. Dove & PainQueen],https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41153,2014-01-12T07:00:13,PainQueen,"Her alarm exploded to life with the morning’s jazz radio and a slender arm crawled out from under a mound of quilts. Desperate long fingers scratched at the different surfaces of the singing machine until finding the switch to flip the blasted thing off. “I don’t want to!” The mound of blankets groaned in groggy agony before it erupted with fiery red hair bursting through the sewn patterns. A young woman sat up with a messy mane of long, red locks and puffy lids that sheltered steel blue eyes. Sneezing she rolled from the up heaved comfy mountain and placed her feet upon the icy floor. Hissing in displeasure she sucks in a breath of acceptance before moving away from her bed towards the windows, whereas her doom awaited. Gripping the curtains with vehemence and spiteful determination she yanks them apart and practically screams as the morning sun attacks her droopy eyes.<br/><br/>The morning then proceeded as an Evelyn Vale morning usually does. She peels off her night-clothes, despite her open curtains, and throws them to the wooden floor in morning greeting. Hopping into her shower comes next; not too hot and not too cold so she doesn’t dry out her pale skin with shoulders speckled with sun-kissed freckles. Then she wanders her extensive closet while towel-drying her beast, her hair if you must know, and chooses her outfit for the day. Today a turtleneck black sweater, a short red plaid skirt, woolen leggings, and a pair of her favorite khaki leather boots which reached halfway up her calf. She pauses at her jewelry box and decides upon a gaudy silver chain necklace with a feather pendent, silver studded earrings, and a silver watch. Thin legs brings her back into her small bathroom where a fancy Victorian mirror reflects the awakening Journalist. Evelyn runs her fingers through her tangible hair, deciding to just leave it to its natural frizz and wave look that cascades down her shoulders. She then applies only a bit of simple eye makeup, peach lip-gloss, and some blush before snatching up her messenger bag, gray overcoat, keys, and phone by the front door where her Goldfish blubs goodbye.<br/><br/>“See you tonight Finn.” She says to the fish, tapping its glass bowl and shutting the metal door behind her. Breakfast comes from a mobile food-truck just before the subway station where she snacks on a vegetarian breakfast burrito and a sips at her chocolate milk while watching the morning commuters hustle about the city boardwalk. She orders three more burritos with a soft smile to the Truck owner whom still can’t figure out if she’s eating the Burritos or giving them to someone. Skipping down the steps of the station the ginger tosses Burritos to the first homeless people she comes upon.<br/><br/>“Have a nice day Evie!”<br/><br/>A black man says cheerfully from his cardboard hut at the base of the stairs. She flashes a wide grin before vanishing into the throng of train users. “Today should be a good day.” She says softly staring at the flashing lights of the subway train passing through the undercity. At least she thought it was going to be a good day as she strides into her Publishing building only to be ushered back out by her supervisor. “Vale! Great timing princess. Head to the Printing Shop a few blocks down and pick up my latest order of business cards and that flyer shipment for the boys over in Sales.” She blinked opening and closing her mouth in momentary shock. “But sir, you promised me that I’d be sitting in for the morning meeting about the latest drug scandal with the Mayor’s son?”<br/>“Did I?”<br/>“Yes you did John.”<br/>“Well, it’s not that important. You’re in the fluff column anyway right?”<br/>“….Y-yes I am but this was one of my chances to work with the investigative department.”<br/>“Well, next time Vale. Chop chop now, I need those cards for some clients coming in later. Oh, and get me a caramel latte on your way back too.”<br/><br/>Evelyn was then pushed back out the front swiveling doors and left standing in the cold with blaring red cheeks in anger. She adjusted the strap on her shoulder with an angry huff. The messenger bag was light and soon to be heavy with that man’s useless things. “Son of a Bitch.” She snarled walking the distance to the Print-shop which handled most their menial jobs since her building had its own printing press. She pushed the door open glancing about the bleak room before calling softly at the front desk.<br/><br/>“Hi, my name is Evelyn Vale. I’m here to pick up two orders for John Buckett from the New York Times?”<br/><br/>((Sorry I threw this together super fast. Didn't wanna keep you waiting so it's nothing special.))"
9086,Nín shì fángdàn (You are Bulletproof) [L. Dove & PainQueen],https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41153,2014-01-12T07:30:23,Little Dove,"Xin Jun stood there at the Copy machine, printing the papers Mr. Anderson had given him moments ago before he ran off for his errands. All he could do was stand and stare at each paper coming through, nicely printed. The most easy job to access, yet it never paid enough for him. Then again, he shouldn't really think like that, he should be happy he's getting paid at all. Things could have been much worse, but how much worse could they get? Once the machine had finished printing the copies, he took the stack and moved over to a shelf that held a bunch of big yellow envelopes. Taking one off the shelf, he opened it, stuck the stack inside and closed the envelope. Then he took a pen and wrote the name of where the papers were going and who the person the envelope was going to. He set the envelope down on a table across from the copy machine. Though there was a stack of those envelopes due to so many people requesting copies of stuff.<br/><br/>With that, he moved to the back room to get the other packets of papers that Mr. Anderson requested to be printed. One of them, happened to be some papers for the New York Times, for John Buckett. He decided to work on that first. He took the stack of papers over and set it down on the front desk next to the copy machine, and took what papers were needed and stuck them into the copy machine to be copied and printed. Xin Jun rubbed the back of his neck, sighing heavily, knowing very well that this would take a while since the amount of papers needed to be printed was actually quite a lot. The New York Times had a lot of people in it, so it required a lot of copies. Go figure.<br/><br/>He then decided to head to the back room and sort some papers, and bring more envelopes in, setting them on the table. Then he left again to bring in some boxes of other papers needed to be done. As he was picking up some boxes, he heard a voice up front. It sounded female, and sounded like she was from the New York Times. Xin Jun quickly picked up the boxes, 3 boxes stacked on each other and carried them out front. He was quite strong to be able to carry so many boxes of papers like that. He made it out of the back room and came out front, setting the boxes down by the table. Standing upright, he looked at the girl who said her name was Evelyn Vale. Such a pretty name to hear. Even just the name Eve alone sounded beautiful. Xin Jun turned a bit so he was facing the girl and slightly bowed his head, ""Ah, I'm Xin Jun Piao, sorry to keep you waiting, their printing right now. Do wait a moment?"" he asked her, an apologetic, but warm smile on his face.<br/><br/>He continued to rummage around in the boxes, taking papers out and sorting them accordingly while he waited for the copy machine to finish up. As well as the envelopes, any packets that haven't been put into envelopes, and any envelopes that haven't had anything written on them yet. If one were to look at Xin Jun closely, they could say he was rather handsome, charming even. His frame was slightly well built, anyone would think he's 'perfect.' In reality, one may think he was, but his lifestyle was not. Not to him anyway."
9087,Nín shì fángdàn (You are Bulletproof) [L. Dove & PainQueen],https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41153,2014-01-12T08:23:49,PainQueen,"Evelyn pursed her lips in nervous habit as she awaited a reply to her call. She tapped the counter's bell twice more and glanced down at her watch in irritation. She wasn’t angry with the printing shop, oh no, her hate fueled rage was towards her Supervisor, John Buckett. A real prick of a man who liked to make her run a mile for just an inch of respect in the Office. “The damn meeting will start in two minutes, wouldn’t be able to make it even if I ran.” She sighed and tapped the bell again. “Heeellllooooo~” It takes a few minutes before a slightly frantic voice yells from the back that he’d be right there. “Okay then.” She replied bobbing her head up in down due to the catchy elevator music the lobby was playing, '<span style=""font-style: italic"">Bet this music gets repetive after awhile. I'd go nuts!</span>', and began running her tongue over her teeth to pick out any rogue tofu bits. Sure enough a moving stack of boxes approached her.<br/><br/>She raised a delicate red brow at the sight and gave a low whistle. Suddenly she was curious to meet the man behind the boxes because the voice she heard in the back certainly didn’t sound like it came from a muscled brute. ""Ah, I'm Xin Jun Piao, sorry to keep you waiting, they’re printing right now. Do wait a moment?"" said a young Asian man, rather tall for his origins as he stood around the same height as her. Maybe a few centimeters taller. He had a pleasant enough face and flavorful hair. The manners he showed earned him points immediately from the Column Journalist. She tried to place his accent as she quickly glanced over his clothing, trying to get the details about the Asian through his wear.  A habit she picked up after too many Sherlock books and shows.<br/><br/>“Xin Jun Piao, that’s how you say it correct? Is it Korean or something else?” She says his name out loud again, sounding it out carefully as to not get it wrong and then politely bows her head back. “Pleasure. And yes, I can wait a bloody moment. My Supervisor is busy filling the seat of a meeting I desperately wanted to go to as I play the role of his faithful fetching dog. Prat.” She growls tugging on a piece of her flaming hair. Her steel-blue eyes glaring daggers at a cheesy printing poster with talking paper-clips.  “Sorry about being so bitchy. I just can’t stand the guy and if you’ve ever met him you'd loathe him too. But of course you haven’t met him! You work in a Print Shop and the guy wouldn’t DARE scuff his ugly leather shoes to walk a few blocks to this store. Ugh, that sounded rude. I’m sorry. I didn’t mean to be rude about you working in a print shop. I-I’m sure it’s very engaging….annndd I’m just gonna shut my big trap. Sorry.”<br/><br/>She groaned after one of her big monologues.'<span style=""font-style: italic"">I’m such a chatterbox. Learn to shut up Evie!</span>' She cursed mentally flashing him an awkward smile while undoing her coat."
9088,Nín shì fángdàn (You are Bulletproof) [L. Dove & PainQueen],https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41153,2014-01-12T08:58:45,Little Dove,"Xin Jun couldn't help but chuckle at her comments about him and then about her work. ""Well, yes, that's how it said."" he told her. ""It's actually Taiwanese. You were close though."" He shuffled some of the boxes around a bit, checking through them and labeling some envelopes lying around. ""Though, you can just call me Xin Jun, or Mr. Piao works good too. Though my boss just calls me Xin Jun."" He calmly  said, picking up the boxes and moving them aside. As he did so, he went over to organize some more papers. It was one thing for him to work and organize papers while things were printing. He also tried his best to work up conversations with the customer so as to not have them wait so long. If you think about it, he's a very relaxed type of guy who enjoys the company of others. Her company seemed to brighten his day a bit.<br/><br/>""I'm sure it's not all that bad, Miss Vale. I too don't really care much for this shop."" he sighed, standing upright to look at her. ""But, it's the easiest obtainable job I could get, and you know what, I took it. Like the Chinese that work in factories, I work in this print shop. The  pay is decent and enough for me to get around for about a day or so. Do I regret it? Not really."" he said. Soon, the printing of the papers and business cards were done. ""Ah, their finished. Let me put them in a envelope so you don't lose them on your way to work, yes?"" he smiled as he went over to pick up the papers and cards. Then he went to the shelf and got an envelope, sticking them in there neatly. Closing the envelope, Xin Jun set it on the front desk, took a pen and wrote where they were going, New York Times, then wrote the person who would receive it, John Buckett. On the side of it, he had drawn a little illustration. The little sketch showed a unamused yet rather mad dog, a Shiba Inu to be specific. And a Lion presenting the Shiba Inu with a rose flower. It looked like the Lion was saying something, where in the little speech bubble there was something written in Taiwanese. Of course he knew that Evelyn could not read it, so he gave the envelope to her and said, ""It says, 'Don't be mad today, there is plenty of room for a free and happy spirit.' "" he told her, giving her that warm smile.<br/><br/>Sure, he now knew that she was having a hard time today due to her boss, John. But he was also one who thought of others. And he cared a lot, despite knowing her very little. It was just his personality maybe. A rare one at that where you may encounter it once in a lifetime. And Xin Jun was a charming character, so it suit well. Making him a extra rare person for someone to encounter. ""Here are the papers, I hope today goes well for you."" he said, bowing his head again."
9089,Nín shì fángdàn (You are Bulletproof) [L. Dove & PainQueen],https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41153,2014-01-12T10:50:46,PainQueen,"She had unbuttoned her coat and draped the heavy grey thing over one of her slender arms. Her eyes darted about the lobby of the Print Shop, studying every little detail to maintain the sharpness of her mind. She stopped when her vision dragged over the front lobby window where she frowned, taking in her appearance reflected back at her. ‘<span style=""font-style: italic""> I need to gain some weight. I’m a fucking twig. What kind of role model is that to children?!</span>she huffed loudly again when her thoughts were interrupted as Xin Jun spoke, drawing her attention. “Oh Taiwanese? Fascinating! I hope to do tons of traveling when I finally get promoted from my Column. Doubt you’ve read it… I write the ‘Fluff’ section of the paper. It’s not a bad job, better than this I agree, AND there I go again. SO sorry!” She slapped herself in the forehead twice with the palm of her hand.<br/><br/>Xin Jun flashed a soft smile and spoke kindly about his job. How he didn’t like it very much but it was the best he could get. Little guilty pricks wormed their way into her heart and she tilted her head down in shame. '<span style=""font-style: italic""> Here I am complaining about my decent job and this guy is stuck printing and organizing papers all day. Well, I do a lot of that too but probably get paid twice as much. You’re bargaining again Evie. STOP and appreciate the way this man accepts life!</span>’ Xin Jun strode off to get her envelope and took his time doing so. “I wonder what he’s doing.” She said thoughtfully, shrugging her coat back on and doing up the black buttons. When he returned he handed her the yellow envelope and she noticed the drawing on the side.<br/><br/>“OH! It’s so cute! Am I the dog?! I must be the dog…. But what’s it say?” She chattered happily clapping her hands down on the drawing and petting the dog. She pointed at the text bubble and looked up into Xin Jun’s eyes. Her face flushed a bit out of embarrassment at the way she was acting. ‘<span style=""font-style: italic""> Off your game this morning Evie. You need to be more professional!</span>’ But Xin Jun just seemed amused by her antics and told her the meaning almost sagely.<br/><span style=""color: black""><br/>“It says, 'Don't be mad today, there is plenty of room for a free and happy spirit.' ""</span><br/><br/>“Huh. You know you’re right. I’m going to go back, happily throw this down in front of my prat supervisor, sans the drawing of course that’ll go up in my cubicle, and go about writing about Mrs. Armstrong’s daisy patch. I guess there’s really no harm in writing about things that make people happy. I just… crave adventure and one day I’ll eventually earn it through hard work!” She bowed her head to him as his did hers. “Oh thank you wise one.” She stood erect and flashed him a wink. “You really are like the lion. Patient and watchful over your pack of clients, Xin Jun. I hope life treats you better because you are better than this place.” Evelyn slapped down a twenty dollar bill flashing another signature wink. ""A tip to the paper sage.""<br/><br/>She then made her way to the door and paused, glancing back at him. “I’ll probably see you again sometime, and next time you see me please just call me Eve.” She then flashed one of her huge smiles and proceeded outside to face the cold. She felt better about the day. When she arrived at the Office she rode the elevator up to the tenth floor, strode past the conference room where the meeting she wanted to attend was being held and slapped John Buckett’s papers down with the charming envelope. During all this she managed to keep her mood light by looking at the drawing repeatedly. Taking a seat at her desk, she pinned the drawing up to her cubicle wall and chewed on the end of a pencil.<br/><br/>“There really are some amazing people in this world. Too bad they are stuck in places we don’t really need them thanks to society’s system. He’d do better in a place where people could hear or watch him.”<br/><br/>“You talking to yourself again Vale?” A coworker named Rebecca peeked her head over the cubicle wall. “Why yes I am Becky. Are you still worshiping that sparkly vampire?” The brunette turned her nose up sniffing. “My cultish fantasies aren’t really any of your business, ya loon.” The two girls chuckled before Becky pointed at the drawing. “I’m sorry Bucket-head ripped you out of a lead again Evie.” The red head waved it off chewing more vehemently on her pencil eraser. “Ah, whatever. I’ll get another chance even if I have to go take it myself. No point in staying mad.” Rebecca’s eyes widened and glanced about the large column writer’s floor. “I don’t know who you are but I’d like my angry soulless ginger back thank you. And what’s that?” She mousy woman pointed a fat index finger at the Taiwanese drawing. Evelyn grinned at her question and fiddled with her hair on impulse. “A present.”<br/><br/>“Ooh~ from a man?”<br/><br/>“No, from a wise lion. Now are you going to let me write about Daisies and get back to my job or just gonna distract me all day?”<br/><br/>“Oh, we don’t want to distract you from daisies ma’am! However I do have to tell you I can’t do lunch today. Forgive me.” The chubby woman clapped her hands together and squinted her eyes shut in apology. “What?! But I didn’t bring a lunch with me today and you know how I feel about eating in restaurants alone!” Evelyn whined stomping her feet. “Sorry, sorry. Bucket-head has me fetching his dry-cleaning!” “Curse him.” “You said it… I’m really sorry Evie.”<br/><br/>The ginger waved her hand nonchalantly at the woman’s doe eyes. “Don’t. It’s not your fault. I’ll just grab myself a cucumber and turkey sandwich at the café across the street. No harm, No foul when it comes to errands from the shit bucket.” “Thanks girl. I’ll make it up to you.”<br/><br/><span style=""font-weight: bold""> Later that day</span><br/><br/>Evelyn sat by the window of the café, the place was completely full with no seating left unless someone was desperate enough to go sit in the chilly and biting wind of New York’s encroaching winter. She had managed to snag a two seater table and awaited on her order while sipping some chamomile tea. Her mind busily repeating Xin Jun’s mantra in a desperate attempt to not go and kill John Buckett after she caught him admiring her bending over to pick up some papers she dropped. “Ugh men.”"
9090,Nín shì fángdàn (You are Bulletproof) [L. Dove & PainQueen],https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41153,2014-01-12T17:38:29,Little Dove,"Xin Jun couldn't help but stare at her for a bit, listening to what she was saying to him. Indeed Evie was the dog, but not in a mean way at all. It a nice way, or, so he tried his hardest to do. It was one thing for him to make customers happy, and the way he did that was usually sparking up conversation, but seeing how Eve had such a hard time with her job, he did a little extra, hence, the little sketch on the envelope. He admired how he was able to change her mood, make her feel better. And it certainly was true, there was room for happiness, you just had to kick out the bad in your life. Why do you think Xin Jun is so happy these days despite his living conditions? Plenty of bad happened to him over the past few years of his life, now he's doing what he can to move forward and fix it.<br/><br/>The moment that Evie had set a 20 on the front desk, he could only stare at it. That's the biggest tip anyone had ever given him. Even her wink seemed to take him back a bit, but not as if he didn't like it. He found it amusing, and that was perfectly OK for him, since he managed to change her mood within seconds of handing her that drawing. Xin Jun was kind of like a lion at that, a wise one because he too had bad days, and he was being wise by fixing it as fast as he could. And a lion was always majestic, beautiful and strong. You could really say that Xin Jun was a lion, hiding under that human skin of his. He just hoped that Evie's day would go well today, and that maybe she would tell him about it soon.<br/><br/>After Evie had left, he took the $20 and stuck it into his pocket, then resumed to copying other papers, stuffing them into envelopes and labeling them. Every now and then customers would come in to pick up the papers, and after each amount of money given, he would put it into the store's register; a metal box under the front desk. He would use a little of the money given to him to buy lunch later, the extra money he would put into the register box when he returns. Though, where did he want to go to eat? The cafe seemed like a good place, their sandwiches were really good. Even though he normally ordered very simple ones. Shaking the thoughts away, he continued on his work.<br/><br/><span style=""font-weight: bold"">Later that day</span><br/><br/>Lunch time had come around, though it was a good thing that Mr. Anderson had returned back. If he hadn't, Xin Jun probably wouldn't have left the shop unattended. ""I'm going to lunch, Mr. Anderson"" he would say. ""Alright, you did good today. I can handle the rest for today. You're a good sport, boy."" he told him, smiling a bit. Xin Jun nodded his head and walked out the front door. Upon leaving the shop, the cold air hit him hard. ""Geez, I better hurry up before my legs fall off.."" he sighed as he took off down the street. Stopping when  traffic was going, and then walking when it ceased. As he walked, he shoved his hands into his pockets, admiring everything around him. This place was surely different than what he was use to back in Taiwan, but new things were interesting to see and learn.<br/><br/>Upon seeing the Cafe in sight, he picked up the pace, jogging over to it and walking inside. Once inside and the door had closed, he sighed in relief, warmth, finally. He looked around the cafe to see how full it was.<span style=""font-style: italic"">People really want to stay out of the cold this Winter... I don't think there's an empty seat... If there was, it may be taken already...</span>he thought, feeling a little discouraged. But it was alright, it wasn't that cold outside for him, he was use to it after 5 years of his life here. When it was his turn to order, he ordered a turkey sandwich with lettuce, tomato, and mayo. No cheese. After he placed his order, he handed over the 20 that was given to him earlier that day. Xin Jun stood there and waited a bit till his sandwich was finished being made, and after receiving back the change, he stuck that into his pocket as well. ""Thank you.."" Xin Jun would say as he left the counter.<br/><br/>Now looking around the Cafe, he wondered where he would sit. Then, he spied Evie from this morning. She wouldn't mind, right? So, he slowly made his way over, practically behind her. He was quiet, like a lion stalking it's prey. ""Hey, it's the happy dog.. right?"" he asked as he took the seat across from her. ""You don't mind if I sit here, do you? It's pretty cold out there."" he sighed, smiling a bit. He rested his arms on the table, leaning a bit. ""So... what was that about 'Ugh men' that I heard? Is John giving you a hard time?"" he asked her. The wise lion had finally appeared, ready to greet the mad dog that he had changed today to be happy. Maybe his presence would fix that?<br/><br/>Xin Jun unwrapped his sandwich, using the wrapping as a sort of place mat. He had to check the sandwich first to make sure there wasn't any cheese in it. He didn't like cheese so he always had to check. When he found there wasn't any in it, he took a bite from the sandwich. It was pretty good, despite how each morning he often skipped breakfast, lunch seemed to make up for it. And as for Xin Jun, he was actually a pretty nice guy, no doubt. You could think of this wise lion as being gentle and caring, though who knows; he could be fierce and aggressive and he just wasn't showing it. In his heart, he was a caring individual who would protect those he cared for most. Like a lion protecting it's pride, they too have a mighty roar deep inside."
9091,Nín shì fángdàn (You are Bulletproof) [L. Dove & PainQueen],https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41153,2014-01-12T20:52:31,PainQueen,"Her sandwich was set before her and she graciously thanked the waitress before picking up the warm sourdough in her manicured hands and taking a large bite. “Mmm!” She moaned in happiness as the raspberry sauce mixed well with the cucumber, lettuce, Swiss cheese, brussel sprouts, and turkey inside. Evelyn was a bit of a health nut but she wouldn’t ever turn down a piece of chocolate. She was looking down at her plate while dragging a sweet potato fry through some ranch when she heard the chair across from her pull across the tiled floor. ‘<span style=""font-style: italic""> God help me if that’s John Buckett trying to sit with me… I’ll strangle him.</span>’ Her gaze cautiously rose to view who dare sit with her. However the strangling proved unnecessary as the person commandeering her table seat was the nice young man from the Print Shop. “Owl, pwease Mr. Lwion!” She said through a mouthful of fries with one hand covering her mouth and the other gesturing for him to sit.<br/><br/>Xin Jun sat down and began inspecting his sandwich while she tried to finish chewing and swallowing the load behind her lips. Cheeks flushed like rose petals all the way up to her ears because she probably looked like a chipmunk with this many fries in her mouth. The Asian managed to speak before she had a chance to about overhearing her complaint from earlier. She pursed her lips reaching for her lemonade and took a drag to wash down the leftover bits before speaking. “Well I’ve been in a pretty good mood despite being cheated out of my chance to move up in the industry. So good mood lasted until Mr. Shit-Bucket decided he wanted to keep dropping papers so he and his colleagues could get a view of my ass as I bent over to pick them up. Just glad I wore a long enough skirt today.” She took another bite of her sandwich almost savagely and chewed on it like it had somehow wronged her in a past life. After engulfing the bite down to her stomach she spoke again. “Anyway forget about me, how has your day been?”<br/><br/>((Feel free to answer her in parts and make her do little things in between. It helps us keep the posts a tad longer. For example, below. And tell me if you don’t like it))<br/><br/>Her stormy sea orbs trailed back to Xin Jun who answered her and continued to eat his own sandwich. The ginger’s eyes dragged over his form and then narrowed. She tapped her fingers on the tabletop, softly, and devoured another fry while thinking. A Coworker paused nearby studying them at the table for a few seconds before grinning and whispering to the man next to him. She didn’t realize their presence as they left since she was so solely focused on Xin Jun. Unaware of the gossip that was about to spread like wildfire through her office. A common occurrence for the White collared industry, full of people too bored with their lifes. “Where’s your coat? It’s a little cold today.”"
9092,Nín shì fángdàn (You are Bulletproof) [L. Dove & PainQueen],https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41153,2014-01-12T21:28:12,Little Dove,"Xin Jun slowly nodded his head, taking in the information as he continued to take bites from his sandwich. Once he had swallowed that, he spoke again, ""Men will be men, you know?"" he told her, a small smile on his face. ""Though they should know that it's not the right way to treat a lady. They have no manners."" he grinned, laughing a little at his own comments. It was true, maybe Mr. Buckett didn't have manners, but then again, Xin Jun was here to brighten up her day. ""And there is a Taiwanese saying, 'if someone transports dung and does not eat it, it should not be concluded that he is an honest person'... Which means... Don't trust people who don't partake of their own negativity."" he said, then continued to eat his sandwich. It was true, if Mr. Buckett is treating Evie that way, then he is not a very trustworthy person, right?<br/><br/>After he had finished swallowing those bites, he looked out the window a bit, watching the passing of cars and then at wandering people. When he heard Evie ask about how his day had been, he turned his head to look at her. Then gave a shy smile, ""Well, you should know. I've been stuck in that building till lunch hour came. Though, if Mr. Anderson... my boss.. hadn't come back I probably wouldn't have eaten. I'm the only one working there, so..."" he stopped for a moment, not sure what to say. ""You know, nevermind.. It's alright. I was just printing papers and organizing them, like you saw me do this morning. Quite a lot of work for one person since Mr. Anderson is out running errands and such. But, I can manage on my own."" He was quiet for a moment, staring out the window as if he had said something he shouldn't have, but he had already said it. ""I've always been able to do that. For quite some time, actually..."" he put in.<br/><br/>Xin Jun just stared out the window, a look of loss in his eyes. As if they were, distant of some sort. But that look soon faded away quickly and he greeted Evie with another smile. He heard her ask about where his coat was and that it was cold today. ""Nah, not that cold. Well, maybe a little... I don't have a coat. Been like that for about 5 years of me living here in New York actually. I had some controversy before I moved here from Taiwan. Lived there for 20 years, then spent 5 years here. It's... kind of hard to put, but..."" Xin Jun was quiet for a moment, that distant look in his eyes, as if he were remembering something that was dear to him. He reached from around his neck to reveal a silver looking locket that was round in shape. He took it off from around his neck and held it in his hands, staring at it.<br/><br/>""To be very honest with you, Eve... I lived in Taiwan for 20 years, and during those 20 years, I thought I had a normal life. Maybe it is normal, but... When I was young, around 16 or so, my father grew ill and was put in the hospital for many months. He was a Carpenter. I kept thinking... 'He will be alright. Dad will always be alright because he is strong.' And at the time, I kept saying that for 3 months."" He became quiet again, staring at the locket in his hand, his thumb rubbing over the top of it's silver frame that looked a little worn out. ""He didn't make it and passed away a month later..."" Xin Jun lifted his head to look out the window again, watching people pass. ""When I was about 17, my sister passed away in a car accident with her high school friends..."" He grew more quiet, wondering if it was ok to say anymore. But be brought up the courage to, because he was a lion, and he would remain strong. ""Then, when I was 20, my mother and I moved here to the US, New York to be specific. Our family was very poor at the time due to all the hospital payments from my father. My mother worked in a Cafe, and at the time, was having heart problems. She too...""<br/><br/>He didn't say anything, giving the hint to Eve about what probably had happened to her. ""They're all buried up in Taiwan together. I would have visited them these past 5 years, but my life has already slid downhill. I'm in a pit of despair, a deep one at that."" He was speaking quietly, afraid to hear his own voice speak these words. ""But... there is another Taiwanese saying, Yīgè měilì de rén kěnéng bù huì yǒu yīgè měihǎo de rénshēng"" he told her, speaking in his native tongue, which actually sounded rather beautiful in a way. ""It means, a beautiful person might not have a beautiful life. My life hasn't been all that great actually. But I cherish it very much because I know I only have one."" With that, Xin Jun finished up his sandwich rather quickly."
9093,Nín shì fángdàn (You are Bulletproof) [L. Dove & PainQueen],https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41153,2014-01-14T07:25:27,PainQueen,"“You got that right. No bloody manners!” She hissed flicking her fry into ranch. She thought their conversation was going to be light and cheery like at the print office, but boy was she wrong. Xin Jun seemed to have a dam break in him about her simple inquiry about work. Words just kept flooding out and she didn’t have a second to get a word in of her own.<br/><br/>Evelyn blinked, opening her mouth and closing her mouth in momentary shock. She sat and listened to his life story wondering why the hell the guy was sharing his whole life with her even though they only just met! She awkwardly munched on her sandwich and fries, nodding occasionally as he spoke. She felt pity for him but felt he wouldn’t like it if she said she was sorry for him. “Life can be hard, but haven’t you tried applying other places?” She finished up her meal and started to roll up the paper. Her meal wasn’t so tasty anymore…<br/><br/>He then proceeded to tell her that his whole family was dead and Evelyn felt pings in her heart. She’d never know what to do if her own parents had died at a younger age. Heck she couldn’t bear the thought of losing them now. She lightly touched the top of his hand while he tried to keep dry eyes by stuffing his face with his sandwich. “Stay strong Xin Jun. I wish I could stay and listen to more but I have work now.” She got up and covered the tip for the both of them. The ginger paused as she was about to pass him and decided to ruffle up his hair like she would a little brother before proceeding to head to her office. He had helped her decide she couldn’t keep sitting around waiting for her promotion when life could end at any second.<br/><br/>She walked with strong steps into the office and rode the elevator up to her floor. Becky was already there snacking on some fast food and looked up with a mouthful at Evelyn’s arrival. “What’s wrong Evie?” She said slurping down some more gas-station noodles. “Oh I was just reminded that life is a bitch. Even to people who don’t deserve it.” Becky saluted, chopsticks spraying spicy shrimp juice everywhere. “HERE HERE! OH! Oops~”<br/><br/>Evie looked at her friend in amused disgust, shaking her head and ignorant of the whispers around her as men walked by. “Hey, I heard that red-headed babe was finally spotted with a guy.” “What?! Our little freckles?! What kind of guy?” The other man shrugged with a wry grin. “Billy said its some Asian guy. Might be an Asian girl. You can never tell.” “I’m all for it if it’s lesbo.” “Yeah but maybe she’s an easier target than we thought.” “Someone should tell Buckett.”<br/><br/>Evelyn finished out the day without a hitch. Unawares of the dirty rumors spreading amongst the office. Her mind was preoccupied with formulating a plan to help her advance in the world. “Hey see you tomorrow Becky.” “Peace out girl, be safe on the subway!” “You got it! Got my women’s self-defense items all at the tips of my magical fingertips.” She then ventured out into the cold to head down into her station where another surprise greeted her. Xin Jun again."
9094,Nín shì fángdàn (You are Bulletproof) [L. Dove & PainQueen],https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41153,2014-01-14T15:03:30,Little Dove,"Xin Jun looked at her a moment when she had touched his hand, and it made him almost want to spill tears, lucky he was strong at heart and didn't. When she had stood up and ruffled his hair, it made his heart skip a beat as he watched her walk back to work. He sat there at the booth a moment, staring  at his hand, then running that hand through his hair. That moment kind of reminded him of when he was little, how his mother use to ruffle his hair like that.  A soft smile formed on his lips, and he got up out of his seat, leaving as well. As he was walking, he was still holding that silver locket in his hand, to which he immediately put around his neck once more, running his fingertips over it. When the cold air soon hit him like a ton of rocks, he shivered and took off fast to get back to work.<br/><br/>Back at the shop, Mr. Anderson was organizing papers, the same kind of way that Xin Jun had done. Did he learn it from Anderson? ""I'm back..."" Xin Jun said as he entered the shop. ""Where's your coat, boy?"" Mr. Anderson asked, looking at Xin Jun's freezing form. ""Left it at home, sir..."" he said. ""Gotta thumbtack a reminder on that head of yours if you keep forgetting."" Anderson sighed as he walked off into the back of the shop. Xin Jun raised an eyebrow, wondering a moment but soon ignored it and got back to work as usual. It was just him and the boss, no other workers. Nobody would dare take such a boring job as this, so of course Xin Jun would be stuck with the work. It was a lot to do, a lot to remember, file, organize, label. You could say that's all he did each and every day.<br/><br/>As time passed by, it became very late, around 8:30PM Mr. Anderson came out from the back room and said, ""You did good today, Xin Jun. See you tomorrow."" Xin Jun nodded, thanking him and then going to collect his guitar case from the corner of the room. With that, he left the shop and headed off down the street. He wasn't going home tonight, no, if it was cold today, it would be very cold tonight. If anything, he'd freeze tonight. But he was use to that right? 5 years of that is nothing for him, even if he keeps thinking that, there will be a time where he will get frostbite. He already had a seemingly large dark patch on his upper left back. Surprised that it's still hanging on strong and hasn't fallen off yet, right?<br/><br/>He arrived at the station, and went to where he would normally stand at. A red brick pillar. He set the guitar case down and opened it up to reveal a beautiful acoustic guitar. He sat there tuning it for a bit, then when he found the right tune for it, he stood back up. Slinging the strap over his shoulder and making sure it was securely put. Lifting up his head, he could see Evie a good ways away, but his eye contact soon broke off, remembering how she had left him like that earlier at the cafe. Without thinking about it anymore, he started to pick some of the strings a bit, and then the wise lion opened his mouth to<a class=""postlink"" href=""https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=O2afuN6KR2w&amp;list=PLla_Aj4ZsYyQdORdwXMEuhQyOB_MKQGGU"">sing</a>. This was what he did after work, he worked some more. This was his secondary job, his actual job that he worked very hard at.<br/><br/>But the thing was, if anyone actually were to stop and notice, they'd see that this lion had a very sensitive heart; fragile even. But when he sang, it was the most beautiful thing ever heard. Especially this song, because it brought out the life he use to live, use to love. Now, he was pushing himself forward, as if trying to forget that hurtful past in his life. Then again, his native language was very beautiful to hear. His voice, angelic. His puppy like brown-gray eyes, his ruffled up red-tinted hair. If a person took a look at him they'd think he's a regular guy, because he was actually very clean despite being homeless. The cleanest actually. But never judge a book by it's cover. And as he had said once before to Evie, Yīgè měilì de rén kěnéng bù huì yǒu yīgè měihǎo de rénshēng, a beautiful person might not have a beautiful life. This, was very true. Xin Jun, if you were to look at him, would find him rather attractive. With that grin he would always give, his bright spirit despite all the hardship he's gone through. And now here, a struggle to survive even a day, on his own. Everyone he loved had left him the same way, you could say he's living his life as best as he can, because he knows he'll leave just the same way."
9095,Nín shì fángdàn (You are Bulletproof) [L. Dove & PainQueen],https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41153,2014-01-16T06:12:41,PainQueen,"She had pounded down the subway steps with the evening rush. Her hand protectively covering her bag in case of pick-pockets and eyes trained on the ticket station. She got all the way down to her platform and stood patiently waiting when her eyes caught sight of Xin Jun again. He was setting himself up by a pillar with a guitar in hand. She didn't know he played! He spared a glance her way than began to sing a beautiful song in a language she didn't recognize again. '[i]Must be Taiwanese...[i]' She thought with a hum walking over. The ginger grinned with closed eyes as she listened to each word.<br/>It was sweet and yet sad at the same time. It made her think of her childhood. Of climbing trees in her Uncle's orchard in Maine and playing with her cat, Scruffles, in her backyard. Then growing up to find out the world wasn't full of dandelion kisses and dreams. It could be a dark place and she was determined now to play the knight instead of the princess. Show the world the corruption encroaching upon it. Then the song ended and the sound of her train making it to platform echoed over the intercom and tiled walls. She opened hazy blue eyes pursing her lips in thought. Xin Jun was breathing out slowly, preparing for another song perhaps... She stepped forward and reached into her purse. She dug around for a bit cursing until she found her wallet buried in the bottom under all the useless shit. She pulled all the money she had on here, a hundred and twenty dollars and threw them into his guitar case.<br/>""Nice song Xin Jun!""<br/>She began to walk away before he could notice the large sum of money. She had to yell over the screeching of the train's brakes and people chattering into their cellphones. ""YOU SHOULD TRY GETTING GIGS AT CAFES! SEE YOU TOMORROW! BUY A FREAKING COAT!!"" Then she was gone. Her train calling the closing of doors and entering back into the black expanse of the tunnels. See him tomorrow indeed."
9096,Nín shì fángdàn (You are Bulletproof) [L. Dove & PainQueen],https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41153,2014-01-16T06:30:29,Little Dove,"Xin Jun had noticed Evie stop by to listen to the song. It was nice that she had noticed, not very many people do. When he noticed her digging around in her purse, he was curious, but wondered what she was doing. Then he saw the money that she had put into the case, $120 in front of him now. The most he had ever received in the last 5 years being here. It took him a moment to think on if this was a dream or not. He heard her say how nice the song was, and he just smiled. Today seemed like a good day after all. He had helped Evie with her little problem this morning, and he got repaid for it at the end of the day. From there, he watched as Evie started to walk to the train, hearing her shout that he should try performing at cafes and the reminder of getting a coat. He chuckled quietly to himself, a smile across his lips. She never seized to amaze him. With that, he decided to collect the money and put it in his front pocket, and put his guitar away. It would be wise to take the money now instead of stay and wait, somebody would surely steal it if he wasn't careful. Once Xin Jun had put his guitar away in it's case and closed it securely, he headed off out of the station.<br/><br/>Out on the streets of New York, Xin Jun made his way to a local store near where he lived. There, he walked inside, being greeted by a lady standing by the door. He walked more and headed off to find the clothing section of the store. He'd get a coat, that way maybe Evie and Mr. Anderson would stop bugging him about it. He found the clothing racks and walked over to them, browsing some coats he had spotted within seconds. They all looked nice, but he didn't want a super expensive one, oh no. He'd rather save the money, or as much as he could that is. Xin Jun found a nice dark gray coat, looked for his size and tried it on. It looked to suit him well, so he took it off and kept it with him, browsing the shop some more. He managed to find some nice clothes, probably a good idea to get some more, since a couple of the clothes back home were probably in bad condition. Finding a nice pair of light gray jeans, as well as a couple of nice  cardigans, one of them being black, he took a liking to and decided to add that to what he would buy for today. From that, he took what he wanted and left to go pay for it.<br/><br/>Xin Jun left the store with about $80 left to spare, that in which he would keep for himself. He had a bag that held his jeans and cardigan that he recently bought. He was wearing his new coat now, feeling much warmer tonight. In his other hand, he held his guitar case and was headed for home, which wasn't far away. He lived in an abandoned warehouse, B-2 which he had all to himself. Upon seeing it in the distance, he walked a bit faster, and soon enough, made it back 'home'. He slid open the door and walked in, closing it behind him. There, he walked toward the back of the warehouse and set his stuff down by his bed, crawled it and decided to go to sleep early. Maybe tomorrow he can repay Evie back from that kindness she had given him just a while ago at the station. Lying down in bed, he pulled the covers over him and drifted to sleep, awaiting a new day."
9097,Nín shì fángdàn (You are Bulletproof) [L. Dove & PainQueen],https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41153,2014-01-19T01:11:21,PainQueen,"The next day started like usual. Wander around in a daze to get ready for work. Leave in a cute outfit and eat something breakfast-like from the Food Truck outside her station. Today was eggs benedict with a side of bacon. She almost inhaled the stuff like she hadn't eaten in days. As per usual she ordered things for the homeless she encountered along the way, six bagels. Like dogs the street people of her station sat near the bottom of the stairs with open palms like in prayer. She'd arrive with her hair the color of flames and pass out their food. They'd thank their savior as if she was Mother Mary from the bible and Evelyn would wave her hand in dismissal.<br/><br/>""It's no trouble!""<br/><br/>She'd laugh and board her train. It was a great and usual morning until she got into a little spat with a man groping women on the train. She saw the highschool girl next to her looking extremely uncomfortable and noticed a man's hand touching her rear. He was seated on one of the subway seats and didn't seem to give a shit what people thought. Well, most New Yorkers ignore bad deeds as it didn't affect them. However, Evelyn wasn't that sort. ""HEY! Keep you hands to yourself pervert!"" She barked and the man looked at her with a sly grin. ""Rather I feel you up ins-"" annnnnd she ended up kicking him in the groin.... Thus being late for work as she submitted a police report when they reached the next station. But it had been worth it. SO worth it.<br/><br/>She entered the building and sat at her desk. Becky peeked over the blue-gray cubicle wall. ""Sup, homie. Why you late today?"" Brushing back a rogue piece of copper hair Evelyn rolled her eyes with a laugh. ""Got tangled up in taking down a pervert on the Subway."" ""What?! Really? Was he at least a hot pervert? Did he look a bit like an asian with red-tinted hair?"" Evelyn froze in typing and turned to eye the smirking woman. ""You are so twisted!"" She said shrilly then thought more about what her chubby friend said. ""Wait, wait... Asian? What does race have to do wi- OH."" Evelyn slapped her palm to her forward. ""Someone saw me sitting with Xin Jun yesterday and got the wrong idea.""<br/><br/>""Oh, it's all over the office girl. The infamously single Evelyn Vale likes men with little *bleeps*.""<br/>""UGH! That's so wrong and racist for one thing. AND don't you people have any semblance of a life?!""<br/>""Nope. So spell the beans hot head!""<br/>""He's just the guy who works over at the Print shop on Fifteenth. He didn't have anywhere to sit at the cafe so he sat with me. Guy is like a nice little brother with way too many emotional problems to be dateable.""<br/>""Tch. Boring... ah shit look busy. Shit-Bucket is on his way over.""<br/><br/>Becky vanished back behind her wall and Evelyn began typing up proposals for next week's paper. Her skin crwling when she felt John standing behind her. ""Hey saw you were late today Vale.""<br/><br/>""Yes sir, got tangled up with an incident on the train. I have a police report to show I wasn't slacking.""<br/>""Oh nice nice."" He said absently not really listening. ""Can you run back over to that print shop and have them reprint my business cards again. The morons got the address wrong."" Evie took a very controlled breath and nodded turning to him with a smile in her swivel chair. ""Yes I can do that."" John grinned and leaned forward a bit. ""Good. Come see me in my office when you finish with that. I have a question for you.""<br/><br/>""Right-o!""<br/><br/>She ground out as he turned and left. She tugged her red peat coat on and could feel Becky's heated glance. ""Not a word."" She said steely and embarrassingly walked away as Becky sang behind her. ""Evie and shop boy sitting in a tree!<br/>K-I-S-S-I-N-G!!""<br/><br/>Soon she was inside the increasingly familiar store and calling out. ""Hi, it's Evelyn Vale from the Times again!!"""
9098,Nín shì fángdàn (You are Bulletproof) [L. Dove & PainQueen],https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41153,2014-01-19T01:39:55,Little Dove,"Xin Jun's day started the same way it always did. He got up, got dressed his new attire he had bought from yesterday. The clothing consisted of his gray jeans, black shirt and black cardigan, his converse shoes and the new coat he had bought from yesterday. He had styled his hair neatly, making sure it looked nice. Nodding his head to confirm his attire with a small smile, he headed off to work. Though, a local flower shop caught his attention, to which he stopped a moment and peered into the window for a bit. He remembered how Evie had been so nice to him yesterday, and decided he would repay her back. He walked into the shop and was greeted by a woman. ""Hello sir, how can I help you today?"" she asked. Xin Jun looked at the flowers on display and said, ""Do you have any... Yellow Roses?"" he asked. The woman nodded her head, ""Yes we do, would you like me to get you them?"" she asked. ""Just a few is fine, yes.."" The woman went to the back to get them, and Xin Jun paid for them, thanking the woman and leaving the shop.<br/><br/>It hadn't taken long before he arrived in front of the Print Shop, where he would start his new day with more papers. He didn't hate the job, it was fairly easy to do, and Mr. Anderson was a good boss too, to an extent that is. Xin Jun walked inside to be greeted by Mr. Anderson. ""Well boy, you finally brought your coat.."" he smiled, chuckling a bit. ""Thought I'd have to tack a reminder to your forehead..."" Xin Jun couldn't help but smile a little, ""Sorry sir, I forget a lot."" he lied. ""Alright, well get to work."" With that, Mr. Anderson left into the back room into his office.<br/><br/>Sighing, Xin Jun took off his coat and hung it on a hook in the front. Walking toward the front desk, he hid the flowers there in a nice pale blue vase. He rolled up his sleeves and went to work, picking up the newly given papers and copying them, putting them into envelopes and labeling them. Then he ran off to get some boxes from the back like he had yesterday. He brought them up front and set them down. There were so many stacks of copies, and envelopes everywhere on the table, that it was crazy. And to think that Xin Jun did all of this by himself. Self organizing and all. Right now, he was in the back, checking a bulletin board that had a bunch of things tacked to it. Scanning it over a bit, he then had his attention brought to when he heard a voice up front. A familiar voice. ""I'm coming, please wait!"" Xin Jun called and finished marking some things on a nearby calendar, then headed to the front. ""Well well well, if it isn't Miss Evelyn Vale..."" he said, greeting her with a smile. ""What brings you here today?"""
9099,Nín shì fángdàn (You are Bulletproof) [L. Dove & PainQueen],https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41153,2014-01-24T03:35:38,PainQueen,"Clucking her tongue and trying to ignore the feeling of deja vu, Evelyn shifted from foot to foot waiting as patiently as possible. ""I'm coming, please wait!"" Xin Jun called and the red head nodded to herself yelling back. ""Okay! No rush!"" Soon enough a familiar face appeared from the back. His pleasant face alight with a smile at seeing her. ""Well well well, if it isn't Miss Evelyn Vale..."" he said, greeting her with a smile. ""What brings you here today?"" She chuckled and leaned against the counter flicking her wrist up. ""Well, what brings one to a print shop?""<br/><br/>She wanted to keep the air light but Shit-Bucket had a tendency of ruining things. She reached into her inner coat pocket and pulled out the cards. ""There was a mistake on Mr. Buckett's cards. Right here, see? He wants it fixed immediately."" She squished one eye shut and brought one hand up to her face in a begging gesture. ""Sorry, I know you are probably pretty busy!"" Then blue eyes caught sight of the coat and her begging was quickly forgotten. ""Hey you got a coat!"""
9100,Nín shì fángdàn (You are Bulletproof) [L. Dove & PainQueen],https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41153,2014-01-24T03:53:24,Little Dove,"Xin Jun smiled, ""Ah, a mistake huh..."" he said, taking the cards and checking them. ""Hmm, I see... I must not have caught it... Then again, I did print it. But I think the person who wrote the address on it first-hand, is the one at fault"" he laughed. ""Mind you, I only print. But since you came all the way down here, I'll fix it for you."" He took one of the cards, tossed the rest in the trash can and went over toward a computer off to the side. ""Now let's see here..."" he said, sticking the card into a scan machine and scanning the card. Xin Jun then opened up a Editor on the computer and started his handy-work on fixing the card. He had to go over to a table to look for the address he had saved in a file, then brought it over so he could type it out onto the card. As he was doing that, he heard Evie say something about his coat. ""Ah, yeah... I bought it yesterday actually. I thought that since I had the money, why not, right?"" he smiled. Finishing the card, he printed it out, then went over to the copy machine and started to make more copies of the cards.<br/><br/>While that was going on, he said, ""I really must thank you... you know... for yesterday..."" he said to her. ""You're the first person to ever actually sit and listen to my problems. Considering I don't have anyone to tell them to... And... you were really nice to me yesterday too, and I thank you for being kind to me. Not everyone in the world is nice like you, you know?"" he gave her another small smile. When the cards were finished being printed, he took them and stacked them neatly, sticking them in a yellow envelope. From there, he went over to the front desk, and wrote the name and where it was going. Then as always, he drew a little picture on the envelope. It was of a Lion giving the dog a flower in a vase, which had a cute heart balloon tied around the base of the vase. The dog was smiling. Then, Xin Jun wrote something in Taiwanese as usual. He wrote, 'Kindness, happiness and love goes a long way when you share it with others. Thank you for brightening my day. I hope yours is twice as bright.' From there, he handed Evelyn the Envelope. He could see her glance at it, so he said what he wrote on the envelope in Taiwanese, then said it in english. ""Kindness, Happiness and Love goes a long way when you share it with others. Thank you for brightening my day. I hope yours is twice as bright.""<br/><br/>He hoped he could make her smile. It was enough for what she did for him yesterday. ""You were really nice to me yesterday. Honestly, don't think I didn't see the money you put in my case..."" he chuckled. Then, he paused for a moment, as if wondering if he should or should not give her the flower. He had reached under the desk, his hand grabbing the vase, but he stopped, set it back down, hesitating. Then he dismissed the thoughts, and took the vase out from under the desk and set it on the desk. ""It's a yellow rose. They symbolize joy and happiness. As well as friendship. I wanted to give something in return, since you were so generous to me yesterday..."" he said, staring at the floor now, a little shy himself, but he still managed to smile no matter what. The wise lion sure was a thoughtful one."
9101,Nín shì fángdàn (You are Bulletproof) [L. Dove & PainQueen],https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41153,2014-02-04T07:13:23,PainQueen,"When he told her he only just printed things, well, she grimaced. And she thought her job was boring sometimes.... Green eyes watched him work while she rocked back and forth on the balls of her feet. Clucking her tongue to the atrocious elevator music playing like it was her polish's grandfather's Bar Mitzvah... or funeral. He answered her question suddenly about the coat, flashing an awkward smile, and the redhead grinned. New York City was way too cold of a place to not have one. Yeah, it was never like major frostbite cold... but it could make your snot run and give ya pneumonia cold!!! ""Good! I'm glad you got enough money to get a coat from somewhere."" She flipped her wrist at him while the other went behind her head and she laughed in a high-pitched tone that liars have.<br/><br/>Spieing a stool, the young lady pulled the thing to the counter and took a seat. Hands tapping on the counter like it was a bongo and head bobbing with pursed lips.<span style=""font-style: italic"">' I really should go check if I have ADD.'</span>She thought distractedly when he spoke again. ""I really must thank you... you know... for yesterday..."" he looked down sheepishly, which she thought was kinda cute, before speaking again. ""You're the first person to ever actually sit and listen to my problems. Considering I don't have anyone to tell them to... And... you were really nice to me yesterday too, and I thank you for being kind to me. Not everyone in the world is nice like you, you know?"" Evie swallowed the lump in her throat. She was glad she was able to help someone. To assist and listen to their problems, but Jun's problems were like... psychological counselor level. She couldn't really do much and felt estranged when a guy she barely knew tells her his life story suddenly!<br/><br/>Guiltily she spoke up, ""I'm not the nicest person. I'm pretty greedy and self-centered at times, especially when angry, but you needed an ear. Glad I could help."" Then he presented her with the familiar drawn envelope and explained the cute drawings. And as per usual, she gushed about the cute pictures. Until he brought up her giving money. ""Nonsense. You have me missed up with another redhead. OH! OH! YOU SHOULD BE AN ART STUDENT! Then go into Cartoons to teach foreign languages and sing your songs!!"" She slammed the envelope on the table with a huge grin. Eyes still comprehending the cute picture before her when something sweet smelling filled the air. Glancing green orbs upward she stared at the yellow flower and vase in shock.<br/><br/>A light blush stained her cheeks as they stained his and a shaky hand took the case. ""Aw...thanks. This is sweet. Here's a t-twenty again. BYE!"" The girl blasted out of the store with the vase like she had been on fire. The envelope left sitting on the counter forgotten. Only the business cards could lead Jun to return it in the building...."
9102,Nín shì fángdàn (You are Bulletproof) [L. Dove & PainQueen],https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41153,2014-02-04T07:50:00,Little Dove,"Xin Jun was rather surprised by how she was happy about the drawing on the envelope, yet shy when given the flower. It was like, he brightened up her day or something a little. He looked at the twenty sitting on the counter and took it, going to put it away in the register until he spotted the envelope sitting on the counter. Putting the money away, he then brought his attention towards the envelope.<span style=""font-style: italic"">She must have forgotten this...</span>he thought. But was it worth it to deliver the envelope by himself? It would be a hassle to do, but he didn't want Evie to get in trouble, not with Mr. Buckett that is. So, he picked up the envelope and started to make way towards the front door, but he stopped and called over his shoulder, ""Mr. Anderson! Mr. Anderson, sir!"" he called. The man in the back then called back, ""What?"" to which, Xin Jun told the man he was going to run a quick errand, to which, without thinking, left the building and started to search around for Evie. Nowhere. ""Man, she sure took off like a rocket... Enough to be careless and forget this!"" he sighed,  face-palming himself. He started his walk down the street to get to the New York Times Building.<br/><br/>Walking down the street, cars would pass by in busy traffic, and people would be on their way to work. Kids were in school of course, so none of those were hanging around. It was a little difficult when it came to try and figure out where this New York Times building was. But he followed the street signs and kept glancing at the envelope constantly. Making sure he wouldn't get lost. It was one thing to get lost in the city, but getting lost in New York was even worse. Cause you never know what side of the city you'll end up on. Hopefully not the bad side of the city, that's for sure.<br/><br/>Upon finally arriving at the building, standing in front of it, he sighed. ""Time to find her..."" With that, he walked into the building and towards a lady at the front desk. ""Excuse me, do you know where the New York Times publishing is?"" he asked. The lady smiled and said, ""The 4th floor, sir.."" To which Xin Jun smiled and nodded, ""Thank you, ma'am. Have a nice day"" to which he headed for the elevator, pushed the button and walked inside when it opened up. He then searched and pressed the 'Floor 4' button. The large metal doors closed shut and the elevator shifted, moving upwards. When the sound of the little bell rang in the elevator, the doors opened and Xin Jun stepped out. The envelope was clutched in his hands as he looked around trying to see who to give the envelope to. So many people in one place, was crazy. He wasn't use to it, except for the Subway.<br/><br/>Walking around, he tried to find someone that he could give it to, so they'd at least give it to Evelyn that is. Coming across a woman, Becky. Fixing his coat, Xin Jun walked over to her. ""Excuse me, I'm Xin Jun from the Printing Shop down the street... Miss Evelyn Vale left this by accident at the shop, could you give it to her? It's the prints of the new cards that Mr. Buckett had advised to get fixed."" he said, giving her a smile as he handed the yellow envelope over, then shoving his hands into his coat pockets. Hopefully things would be a bit better off today."
9103,Tempest [freeshooter & Ashtray],https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41179,2014-01-13T10:08:47,Freeshooter92,"<span style=""font-style: italic"">Run, run, run, get moving Jon!</span><br/>It was a calm, peaceful night out in Tempest, but as with so many others, that was about to change.<br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">C'mon, move!</span><br/>Out in one of the many abandoned buildings there was a man. Tall and slight, the man was working on some kind of machine, a terminal of some sort. He was frantically picking apart the machine, his work illuminated by a small glow-rod.<br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">They're onto you, GET OUT.</span><br/>As he worked, the sounds of footsteps and indistinct shouting down the hall grew and grew. This only made him work faster. With a grunt he placed his tools into their appropriate slots on his belt, before reaching into the busted monitor. With a pull, he yanked out what appeared to be a clear crystal of some sort. An old power gem.<br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">Okay, Jon. But that Power Gem won't do you any good when those bandits are SKULL-FUCKING YOUR CORPSE!</span><br/>With surprising speed, he scooped up his tools, and bolted out the door. Only to meet that group of bandits. They were a savage lot, all of them clotthed in animal hides and plates of scrap metal to serve as crude armor. Their leader was NOT happy. ""Oi! Dere's dat git wot made off wit our water! PERFORATE IM!"" The leader shouted, spittle flying everywhere. With that, two of the other goons charged, wildly firing their cobbled assault rifles. ""SHIIIIIIIIIIT!"" The man shouted as he ran, serpentine-ing in an effor to avoid the wildy inaccurate fire.<br/><br/>This, is Jon. Jon is a scavenger working at the relatively nearby settlement of 'just ruins.' you would be surprised how many bandits that sign wards off every year. Anyway, our esteemed scavenger had gone into a bandit den after hearing about a tip off from some stranger that dropped into the inn a few days ago.<span style=""font-style: italic"">""There is technology out in the wreckage of Haven more advanced than you can imagine."" My ass! A few good power Gems and some water, but better than I can imagine!? </span>Jon was inwardly cursing himself for listening to the woman. Tempest, so named for it's various kinds of deadly storms, was once a city by the name of Haven, before the Martian Workers Republic forces Utilized Rad-Cleansers against the Terran Protectorate forces stationed here. Now, the planet was a barren wasteland, and Tempest was one of the luck places all things considered. Nobody knows why, but the area as well as surrounding locales are free of the deadly radiation that plagues the rest of the planet.<br/><br/>Jon should have known better than to enter the ruins proper, But he had hoped that maybe there was something in there that could get him off this miserable world, or at least to make being here more bearable. The Solar civil war was over a hundred years ago, surely it had calmed down? Maybe the big cities and bustling starports he had read about as a kid still existed? No matter, he had shit to deal with now. It was clear he was faster than those idiots, and he had managed to get ahead of them. After turning a corner, he quicly ducked into a door. Unfortunately, the floor was out in the room he entered, so he fell. Luckily the bandits fell for that old cliche and ran down the hall, like morons.<br/><br/>He tumbled down at least three stories in total, before landing in what he thought might be a now inaccessable part of the building. There was a long corridor, though he assumed it was a much more open room as the ruined walls to the sides were more like packed rubble than an actual wall. At the end of the hall, there was a room filled with strange tubes. They were composed of some sort of black glass, and all but one of them was smashed open. There was some sort of clear ooze in the tubes, but it's purpose, he couldn't guess. ""H-hello?"" he asked, though even he wasn't sure what that would accomplish. He slowly made his way to the end, and stood before the one intact tube. There was a small terminal beside it, it was inactive. He took a look at it, before looking at the power gem in his hand.<span style=""font-style: italic"">No, Jon. Don't do this, you have no idea what could be in there...</span>he thought. But that was also a good reason to open it. What if he could trade whatever crazy thing might be in there for more ship parts? So with a deep breath, he reached around the console and planted the gem in the slot in the back, before turning it to lock it in place.<br/><br/>He shouldn't have done that."
9104,Tempest [freeshooter & Ashtray],https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41179,2014-01-16T11:04:42,Jawbone-ashtray,"<span style=""font-style: italic"">”10 September, Entry 674<br/><br/>We reached our destination late last night. Took me a whole hour to place the feelings of nostalgia and uncanny familiarity; I've been here before as a boy. Horrifyingly, I clearly remember it being open skied, one of the last untouched places, but it loomed in on the horizon a whole three hundred foot taller than I recall and structurally alien. <br/><br/>Upon closer inspection they've demolished the tips of the old buildings and set about constructing a whole other settlement on a top plate and one underneath too. The underbelly, the original City is ruined, the top, too, devastated by the blast radius. As for the underground hive… we could not breach it, the crystal has no doubt been pawned by a fool, but I suspect it to be relatively intact...<br/>But that's not what's worrying me. <br/>It's been approximately twenty years... Can they really build something that complex that quickly?<br/><br/>A brief history.<br/><br/>Our forefathers labelled this territory ‘For Smoother Legs’, we know because it was on a sign outside of town. Local swine have no respect for history. They insist on calling it ‘Tempest’.<br/><br/>As a child I had always hoped, <span style=""text-decoration: line-through;"">in the makings of a promising historian,</span> I'd find time to study it in scientific depth, but, in accordance to my father’s wishes, surface exposure was limited and restricted to certain hours of the day and almost exclusively with a lookout present. Were it not for him I could prescribe the historic landmark numbers and percentages. I could map the once City. Instead I can only offer a visual account of my once home.<br/><br/>I am well read, but scarcely literate, so I apologize in advance for any lacking description on my part. I know that by the time you read this I will be long gone and unable to answer questions. To save you frustration I'll attempt to be as thorough as possible.<br/><br/>By the side of the only road, a part buried dual carriage-way, in and out of Town there is a square of metal erected that says it all. Curling on one side, like book corners and slightly dented like every other waning article of the old age, it's divided down the middle with a clumped scattering of rust patterns, like watery porridge oats, on roughly one side (suspected attraction to an adhesive leak. Would love to know which chemical used... would place bets on polyester resin based), dust swirls the other, segregated by a lightening bolt of torn, sepia paper.<br/>Its image is difficult to decipher, but what I can make out I've drawn below. <br/><br/><br/>Side note: Smoother legs is supposedly a dockside tourist destination. There's a lot of broken glass, massive concrete half tubes of skeleton ship metal, immense tin stations and nature claimed empty hangers, crumbling brick banks. Occasionally the neon lights and mist-o-grams on the dried out waterfront will drink up dregs of diehard energy from the power lines and twitch to life for half a second like a dead thing.<br/>---hear movement.<br/>Will report later.<br/><br/>Shit. Everything seemed quiet and empty! <br/>Our scout returned with news of rogue Droids.<br/><br/>If I was to hazard a guess, I'd assume there’s a broken specimen down there, still investing a few of their perverted off-breds in a bout of late stage construction. <br/>Understand this if nothing else.<br/>YOU CANNOT TRUST DROIDS. No matter how human their outwardly form, no matter how they laugh or cry, no matter if there’s a sparkle in their eye; they have no individual mind. They only exist as something of bottom of the barrel scraping intelligence and creative problem solving, something that they can stick down pokey holes and ventilation shafts to hand-rig wiring and patch up electronics.<br/>They have no physical capabilities or weaponry otherwise, but they'll warn their bigger, nastier brothers in a heartbeat. <br/><br/>They're working on powering their monstropolis.<br/><br/>No time to circle, Smoother Legs is too large and we have too few resources. Looks like we'll have to keep our heads down.“ </span><br/><br/>The hand journal of Atticus-Rose Arley, dropped, about 3 feet from Jon’s current position, 2 weeks ago.<br/><br/><br/><br/>Let me set the scene for you.<br/>It was approximately three AM, but Orchestra didn’t work in approximation so it was exactly 02:56. Roads<span style=""font-style: italic"">were</span>down there, in a manner of speaking; long, curved white things whose appearance comfortably belonged in a game simulation and whose shapes and maps belonged in a pack of dried noodles. The temperature gauge hasn’t broken, Orchestra simply lacks the software to read it, so the dew has frozen over and the internal pipework of the city gurgles and rattles as it sprays sheets of rain like a fine mist.<br/>Everything glistens in the lime light (literally green) of cat’s eyes and emergency bulb and under the reek of burned plastic and construction there’s a sickly sweet tang of rot.<br/>Meanwhile lithe, dark bodied creatures combed the streets for cracks in the surface.<br/><br/>Got it?<br/><br/>Good.<br/><br/>The concept was simple; move out and repair.<br/><br/>They'd jog barefooted along the streamlined alien architecture, little black toes leaping out a mile in contrast from the cool, gleaming surfaces, leaving tiny condensate imprints in their wake, quickly forgotten under Nature’s Quick-n-Spray (a brand name for renewable artificial rain. I’ll bet you’ve heard their jingle!).<br/><br/>Once upon a time these busy figures existed only as the butts of jokes. Alien abduction and experimentation claims usually ended with a few cruel jibes about anal probing and a whole drawer of a psychiatrist’s cabinet all to yourself; sixty years down the line from the first few genuine and awkwardly terrified reports, came<span style=""font-style: italic"">this</span>. These experimental kindred of the abductees could scarcely be called human any more, all shell with the essence sucked clean out.<br/>Pop.<br/>Like a crab skin on the beach, vacant looking, but convincing enough you half wanted to poke them with the tip of your least favourite toe to see if anything happened.<br/><br/>They plainly shared the same maker.<br/>The bodies of both city and creature were full of tiny aqua markings. Dots, dashes and vectors. A whole language radiating, pressing up from beneath the stretch of skin or length of road. If you looked closely enough and studied hard enough you'd find they closely resembled instruction manuals.<br/>Or, it has been said by a few lost bandits, a colouring in app for blood.<br/><br/>Kids, hold on to your hats, these are no alien abductees! These were the undisclosed offspring the original lot, harvested like a mad prom queen with a needle and condom access and grown by an A.I. with either rampancy or a strong sense of affirmative action!<br/>Dun, dun, duuun.<br/>About a million and one journalist creamed their knickers at once. BIG, ol’ public outroar. Some of the old timers still remember it if asked. The A.I. was questioned for scientific purposes and answered that this was the eventual outcome, the happiest outcome,<span style=""font-style: italic"">the only logical outcome</span>; the wording was different, but the connotation was the same, slaves that were happy and programmed to be slaves.<br/>Further investigation unearthed similar models of this A.I. around the galaxy had been doing the same and were IMMEDIATELY decommissioned.<br/><br/>All but one.<br/><br/><br/>Chord was passed wordlessly. The thick, mummified snake of material roped around her fingers, up and over the dirty slicks of her palms, already cold with ache and aching with cold, and tightly constricted its fat belly in parts, pushing flesh about knuckle, with each new layer a new wound.<br/>Even the bandits knew to wrap their hands first.<br/>Y.150’s nerves protested fruitlessly, it had been a long day already and an even longer night. They had been going for two days straight now.<br/>Exhaustion had come in on sticks, now it kicked like a horse.<br/><br/>Somewhere along their trail one might falter, pause, fish green, tank sized eyes widening and seizing a patch of the road and sinking tiny spines of methodical consideration into the throat of its workmanship.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">10... 10... 22.... </span><br/><br/>Its brothers and sisters (distinction was almost impossible, if only for the tight, underfed mound of breast on some of them) would stop on cue whether a meter or a mile away. Just stop. Plain stop. Dead stop. Like they'd never needed to move, statues that drew breath, polyvinyl dreadlocks twitching in the breeze. No words were needed or crazy hand signals, but then flocks of birds didn't need to be told when to turn either.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">… 26... 28 joint sect.</span><br/><br/>Its brow would furrow with no wisp of hair to soften the expression. These half droids didn't contain keratin, it even said so on the packaging somewhere in green, sorry fellah's, no beehives of bouffants, no mullets or mohawks, no comb-overs or cornrows.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">Half crescent bolts.<br/>3.2018 diameter. <br/>Matte Panel before a power junction.</span><br/><br/>Out came design sheets in its point and click hardwired brain.<br/>It'd stoop like a sheet and brush it's fingertips against the floor, invisible twiney hairs picking up and channelling an invisible angry current.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">Palpitating voltage. <br/>Chance of critical failure. <br/>Outside factors: distance from water, wind channels, availability to public vector... <br/>6.6638093 recurring. </span><br/>Perfect mathematics in the time it'd take most to crack a fart.<br/><br/>It's siblings would circle back to unscrew panels to marry stray tails of wires between their fingers or polish out the gunk from the grooves and the grease from the grates with a wad of sleeve, whatever it was their urban ward required. One might even hesitantly put the rag to its lips, testing for PH balance or anything else betrayed in the mechanical flavour.<br/><br/>This was Orchestra's mobile hardware, a group of twelve platforms, each with freshly updated data packets, nutrient rich tissues, shared wireless stream capabilities and gleaming suits. They were newly flushed from the tube, skin still dull with a purple newborn mask, unsunned, veins embossed against the whites of their wincing eyes, the waxy flooring material slapping blisters into the palms of their virgin feet.<br/>SOME of the bodies protested spiking the blood with a hormonal cocktail the flavour of mild desperation, but orchestra knew it only as a strange agitation, an unsourced twinge, an unaccounted for trigger with a vague point of supply. Orchestra<span style=""font-style: italic"">knew</span>their limits, it had pushed their limits and tried their limits enough, with fleshy test dummies, to know that bodies exaggerated and a certain amount of time. The A.I. had to be dedicated to wearing them in and breaking that habit. Like stiff shoes. It was all right there in the data package.<br/><br/><br/><br/>Suddenly something caught their collective attention.<br/><br/>Noise.<br/><br/>The band paused mid-fixture on the empty highway.<br/><br/>A horrible silence replaced the comforting whirr of numbers in their heads, ears strained, headlamp eyes searched the dark behind the science-fiction green glow of maintenance lighting. Pulses dropped dead in their veins (to minimize influence to their ears). Jumpsuits stopped rustling.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">Old ruins creaking? No. Cross reference ruled it out. Different ranges. Too.. limited... <br/>Crash?<br/>Affirmative; metals and plastics scraping, but what of the later noise?<br/><br/>Could it be.... Speech?</span><br/><br/>Yes, speech was a possibility. Despite the area being cleared for miles and currently in a beta phase of construction (habitation was strongly discouraged. With weapons.) it wasn't outright impossible some life had slipped through and were skirting the pre-revolutional floorboards, the city beneath the city, the old human capital.<br/><br/>Something stirred in them, something new and gnawing. We call it curiosity.<br/><br/>An old energy passage had been re-opened somewhere above, Orchestra could sense it, but the data to locate it or assess its usage no longer existed…<br/>A piece of hardware was chosen to scout it out, Y.150. The area in question was outside of their wireless range and the likelihood of losing the component was high, it was best to choose one that didn’t have much battery life left already.<br/><br/>As she jogged she could already feel a toll being paid just beneath the surface. Like pebbles of dirt crumbling down loose guttering, each breath rattled in her throat. His lungs wheezed with heat, a pressure cooker boiling over. Whereas the vacuum pit of her belly had been sucking itself almost inside out, anxiously aware of how she'd been running on empty all day, something chilly, passive and vengeful had now settled there in its place.... Tendons shrunk and muscles groaned, aching impacts echoed in hollow, empty bones and raw gasoline roared through her road map veins, the adrenaline was getting old now, the engines were flooded and spluttering...<br/><br/><br/><br/>None were trained in descriptive manner. Orchestra's need for the arts was minimal at best, bordering on all out non-existent. As a divided branch of carefully calculated evolution, a cryptic, thorough-bred poem of genetics, meticulously organized for hammer and ratchet handiwork and computer friendly creative thinking, they never needed to discuss the world.<br/>No communication was required for them to come to a conclusion, the platforms saw with many angles, felt with much flesh, thought with numerous instinct and silently devised their output in mid air, like a magician pulling tricks.<br/>They observed distantly.<br/>Thinking only in terms of X and Y, affecting factors, variants and outcomes.<br/><br/>But, if they could weave words and forge purple prose they sure as hell would have found muse material as they shimmied down through the gratings and inched down ledges into the city.<br/><br/><br/>The sickly sweet tang of rotting garbage launched an assault on her nostrils. These old cities were abandoned mid-meal, everything as it was, the human occupants clamouring to beat the thousands at the toll of a controlled captain American-esque voice. gargling radio static and promising them a safe evacuation, some of the recordings were still logged in Orchestras hub. The smell was evidence of old decadence, like the breath of an overfed wino given a few hours to lay and let their belly brew with drunken incompetence, a bygone era of greed.<br/><br/>As she followed the path, junk scattered noisily away from her feet like startled rabbits.<br/><br/>Y.150 lacked enhanced audio pick-up but for all intents and purposes, the travel software observed. It had already a few voices within range but little more than an angry hum above her. Where it met the ears of the platform a white noise began to form. A white noise that could only be described as mood....<br/>Its fingers clenched and Orchestra chalked this down as distance from the router...<br/><br/>In other words; she was bricking it."
9105,Tempest [freeshooter & Ashtray],https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41179,2014-01-16T18:51:23,Freeshooter92,"Jon waited for the worst to happen as the power came on, fully expecting some monstrosity to jump out of the pod. He slowly reached for one of his I.E.Ds (That's 'Improvised Explosive Device') and waited. And waited. And waited some more. And a little more for good measure.<span style=""font-style: italic"">Well, that's kind of disappointing actually.</span>he thought as he went to check on the monitor. Sure enough, it was frozen and covered in garbled text. Obviously the thing was beyond needing a simple power source: This thing's internals were ruined.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">Well, no sense sticking around here...</span>he thought as he retrieved the Power Gem. He swiftly pulled it out, resulting in the lights once again going offline. He turned to leave, but stumbled over... something. With a curse, he got up and walked back to vent his frustration on the offending object, but on closer inspection it turned out to be a book. Curiosity had taken hold of him at this point so he sat down, cracked a glow-rod, and began to read.<br/><br/>Apparently Jon had just found some guy's journal, and judging from it's condition the thing had to be relatively new. The thing started off as a somewhat boring travelogue, but then it mentioned Tempest. Only with some kinda dumb name. He rolled his eyes and continued.<span style=""font-style: italic"">Somethings fixing the place? I've never noticed anything, and I've been out here for eight years now!</span>he thought. Though admittedly, he had never gone this far into the city before. And then it said something about... Droids? What the fuck is a droi- Oh! do they mean androids?<span style=""font-style: italic"">good job, idiot...</span>He thought to himself.<br/><br/>He would have continued, but then he heard something... Something was coming this way, and fast.<span style=""font-style: italic"">Did those bandits find a way down here? how did they figure out I was down here!? What am I gonna do!?</span>He paniced internally. He thought for a second, and decided that there was only one way out of this mess. But he only had the one, he didn't want to waste it... but it wouldn't do him any good if he died.<br/><br/>He quickly doused the glow rod and stashed the book on one of his belts, as he reached for his most valuable explosive: a P-967 Shock Mine. This thing was designed to be the ultimate in non-lethal defensive equipment, and these things did not dissappoint. This was only the second one he'd ever found intact, and was still pissed about wasting the other one on an Iguana. He coulda swore it was a bandit...<br/><br/>He wasted no time in setting it up in the center of the room and covering it in a conspicuous pile of junk. He made sure this one had a manual detonator after the last time, he wasn't wasting it. As soon as he heard that pile of scrap metal move, he would push the button. He then scurried off into a dark corner and hid, pulling his mask on so his pale face wouldn't stand out against the dark background. He also took out the nightstick he found a few weeks back, just in case the mine didn't get 'em all...<br/><br/>Come get some, bandit scum."
9106,Turn Q Gundam Excalibur,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41194,2014-01-14T05:32:05,Lord Dragoon,"<span style=""text-decoration: underline"">Last Time on Turn Q Gundam Excalibur</span><br/>""Oh god oh man mafia goons RUN""<br/>""SHIT I FELL IN A ROBOT""<br/>""GET OUT OF THE FUCKING ROBOT""<br/>""OH GOD SPACE PIRATES SHIT""<br/>---<br/>""Name's Vincent Lombardi, let's go TURN Q GUNDAM!""<br/>---<br/>""You're a rank amateur. No, not EVEN an amateur!""<br/>---<br/>""Oh god, this isn't training... THIS IS TORTURE!""<br/>---<br/>""We're the W-Team, the team personally trained by Lieutenant Oda. And as of this moment, you're one of us.""<br/>---<br/>""SCREW THIS! I'M OUT OF HERE!""<br/><br/>And now, back to our regularly scheduled Gundam RP.<br/>---<br/>The Kerbosh stared at Vincent's room, or rather... What was left of it after it smashed the hell out of it by punching its fist into the building. The pirate within was scanning the room, looking for the Gundam pilot he came here looking to capture. The pilot swore under his breath, wondering if he just killed the target. However, he stopped swearing when he saw the young man scrambling for cover."
9107,Turn Q Gundam Excalibur,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41194,2014-01-18T01:10:55,Eggsy,"Vincent had not been in the room, but he was close enough to see it get absolutely wrecked by a Kerbosh. He dropped the suitcase he'd been holding, and when he realized that its pilot could see him, he took off towards an alleyway, cursing the whole time. At this point in time, he actually wished he /was/ in the base's Gundam. At least he'd have a better chance of getting the hell away in the thing.<br/><br/>Diving into an alleyway, then another one across the road, Vincent hoped to lose the Kerbosh by being quick and slippery. If he didn't stay in one spot for too long, he could lose it and dive into a building for cover, right? In all honesty, probably not. He was just a normal dude, and on foot, he could be easily caught by the machine that was pursuing him.<br/><br/>At least he hadn't been in bed when the thing attacked his room, or he would've been dead."
9108,Turn Q Gundam Excalibur,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41194,2014-01-18T03:46:03,Lord Dragoon,"Nearby, a building got cleaved in half by a Mobile Suit-sized cutlass that was heated up until it started to glow. As the building collapsed, a second Kerbosh walked through the wreckage. It fixed its eye on Vincent, and reached for him. But suddenly...<br/><a class=""postlink"" href=""https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=uNZ0TLBsiOc&amp;feature=youtube_gdata_player"">(Patlabor the Movie OST- Into the morning sunshine)</a><br/>A sphere was thrown in its face, and exploded to release smoke. Jumping out of a window, a familiar man, now wearing a long black trench coat, whipped out a customized pistol with a laser sight on it. He fired three shots, breaking the Kerbosh's eye. It stumbled about, glancing around in confusion. Jack turned to Vincent, and grabbed his wrist. ""Come on, that'll only distract it until the pilot remembers his secondary cameras,"" he said, pulling him into an alleyway. Stopping to pry open a manhole, he gestured for the Gundam pilot to follow him in."
9109,Turn Q Gundam Excalibur,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41194,2014-05-17T06:32:18,Eggsy,"Vincent had nearly been crushed by a piece of stray building. A quick stop prevented an untimely death, but now he was stuck between a rock and a hard place. More like a chunk of concrete and steel and a giant robot, but the idea still applied. Thankfully, a savior came in the form of a smokey ball and the person that had tossed it.<br/><br/>Not needing to be told twice, the pilot immediately went and followed the man in the coat. He didn't say anything yet, a little freaked out due to the surrounding events. Completely understandable, really. As soon as the manhole was open, he dove in. Maybe not the best idea. He had a ten foot fall and landed on his feet, but in a crouch that sent a wave of pain up his legs. ""Fffffffff-"" He hissed, nearly falling over after a few seconds of uneasy standing. Thankfully, he pulled himself together and stood back up, shaking off the discomfort as he looked out of the open hole above him."
9110,Turn Q Gundam Excalibur,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41194,2014-05-17T07:05:12,Lord Dragoon,"""Come on, we've got to keep moving,"" Jack told him. ""If we give him enough time, he'll smash in the manhole and get us down here. And I'm pretty sure being chased in the sewer would be unpleasant."" And like that, the former cop led the way. ""You know, you're lucky the team noticed you were gone before the lieutenant did."" Figuring that probably confused Vincent, he elaborated. ""See, not only do the pirates keep watch over the base so that they can chase after any deserters, but the lieutenant's methods for dragging them back before they can get them is... Well, let's just say that it would makes the training she gives look like a day at the beach."" He shivered in abject horror, remembering the last guy who tried to desert under Lieutenant Oda's watch. ""But, yeah. Fact we found out first means there's a chance to get you back before anything worse happens."""
9111,All boys school (luna and i),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4120,2011-08-18T23:03:08,BunnyMama,"<a class=""postlink"" href=""http://i205.photobucket.com/albums/bb4/Keydae_album/anime/anime-1.jpg"">[ img ]</a><br/>Cain, just transferred to a all boys academy, Filled with guys, none of those guys know that Cain isn't a guy, he a girl. Cain was transferred to the all boys school because her father wanted a son instead he got stuck with a daughter. So he named her Cain. When she got to high school. She had to be flat cheasted, making it easier to live up to her father wants. Her father got her punk clothing to make it look like she was a he. And so that her time at the all boys school would be easier. The school was a school with dorms.<br/>Cain had to have a room mate. She didnt like how crazy her father was. Her mother died when given birth to her. So she had to live her father's dream.<br/>Cain walked into her dorm waiting to meet her dorm mate. She sat on the bed see that her dorm mate was already unpacked and settled in. She didnt know what was her bed. Her father wasnt with her.<br/>She put her headphones in her ears. She had hidden her feminine stuff under her bed. Stuffing boxes of her cloths under the bed. She liked to keep her stuff unpacked. She did wonder how long it would take for her to get kicked out. She didnt have her father's help this time. She listen to her death metal. She had blasted her music up high. She wasnt much a talker. Hell she didnt talk because she didnt want to give herself out. But she did master her male tome when she had to talk. She also was glad that her father bought her a vest that made it look just like a guys chest. She was really was stronger then most females. She was on the wrestling team last school, light weight. She had to keep her views as a male streight. This was her 5th school out of 2 years. She had many reason why she was banned from other schools in other country. This was her first time in japan.<br/>She placed her hand on her stomach. She had problems that day when familys were coming to help there child adjust to there dorms. Little or big sister would come also. And those sisters would look at Cain and sometimes think that she was hot. Or was to punk. Cain didnt care on any side. She really didnt care. She showed how she was... 'show it first, and everything will play out' was what she kept in mind. She never faked her views on life. But the only lie or fake was her gender."
9112,All boys school (luna and i),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4120,2011-08-19T08:09:42,Luna,"Alan walked down the hallway avoiding his room. He figured he should give his new roommate time to settle before he drove them out, they normally lasted about a week before they requested a transfer. It's wasn't that Alan intentionally drove out the other guys. He was just a bit hard to get along with as a roommate was all. Alan didn't like people much and tended to shove them away with barbs and insults before they had the chance to screw him over like everyone seemed to love doing. It wasn't like he'd been taught proper social skills either. He'd been taught to solve his problems with his fists and he'd had the best teacher a boy could have. His mood darkened further as he rounded the corner and came face to face with a person he hate more then other, Ryan Kraven and his favored crony Zach Boarman.<br/><br/>Boarman blocked the hallway with his obese mass and Kraven approached him with a sick grin across his features. Alan tensed, his hands clenching as the urge to hit both of them took over, he resisted only barely. His fathers words echoing in his head:<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">""Get in one more fight, kid, and I'll beat you till you can't fight.""</span><br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">Just ignore them, Alan. Don't let it get to you.</span>He thought managing to cast Kraven a droll stare.<br/><br/>""So I heard you can't fight anymore. Daddy won't bail you out next time."" Alan rolled his eyes, the whole school knew that given it was what his dad had screamed at him as he had left the building. Kraven's obnoxious laugh filled the hallway and Boarmans followed on it's heels. The hallway was now empty, of course, everyone knew not to get in Kraven's way when he was bothering someone, not unless you wanted to be his next victim.<br/><br/>""Back off Kraven."" Alan growled and Kraven's eyes lit up that smile never left his face.<br/><br/>""The dog has been defanged, you can't touch me now."" Kraven said stepping into his path as Alan attempted to move around him.<br/><br/>""Leave me alone Kraven."" Alan growled, no sooner had the words left his mouth then Kravens fist slammed into his stomach. Alan didn't flinch or show any pain even as his ribs throbbed and his stomach threatened to unload itself. Kravens smile never wavered as he slammed Alan against the wall and held him there by his neck.<br/><br/>""Listen good. From now on you answer to me. Understood?"" Alan sneered at Kraven's moronic demand. Never would he answer to anyone, much less someone a ignorant and pathetic Ryan Kraven, he'd rather shoot himself first.<br/>""How about...no?"" Alan said his lip curling in disgust. Kraven dropped him long enough to slam his fist into the side of Alans face and raise his knee to kick him in the stomach again. Alan knew what Kraven wanted him to do. Drop to the ground and whimper, not that Alan ever would. Never had he fallen for Kraven and he never would. That was all there was to it. Before it got any farther a voice cut though the hallway.<br/>""Boys? What's going on down there?"" Mr. Hoshina called approching, he was known for not taking Kravens shit and Alan couldn't be happier to see the man. He took the opportunity to dart around the pair and shoot off down the hallway and into his dorm room. He slammed the door shut behind him and darted into the bathroom on the left side of the room.<br/><br/>He studied his face in the mirror. His lip was split and he could see his jaw swelling slightly, his ribs ached and he felt like he might puke. However that seemed to be all that was wrong with him, and he wouldn't puke now. Wiping the blood from his face he walked back into the main room and glanced at his new roommate. He seemed cool enough, maybe this guy wouldn't be like every other prick he had ever roomed with.<br/><br/>""Hey, judging from the stuff I'm assuming your my new roommate. Welcome to hell, I'll be your host, my name is Alan Rodchester. Please direct any concerns to the nearest toilet where they will be dealt with in a timely manner. Any comments or questions that aren't totally idiotic I'd be happy to answer with a healthy dose of sarcasm."" Alan smiled slightly at his spur of the moment introduction and sat down on his bed wondering what the new kids reaction would be."
9113,All boys school (luna and i),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4120,2011-08-19T20:12:10,BunnyMama,"As she saw a flash of someone go to the bathroom. She rolled her eyes. She closed her eyes, listening deeply into her music. Her music could be heard from out of the ear buds. She was lying on her bed. When she heard the guy speak. She kept her eyes closed. She had turned down her music to listen to the guy. Once he was done. She turned it back up. 'Whatever' She thought. She kept to her music when she hated things. She had gotten up and thought to walk around. She was great at walking around and getting lost. And that is how she found her way to know how to get to places.<br/>She groaned as she ran into a school bully blocking the hallway. 'There is always one of these.' Cain hoped she would be able to pass them. She didnt want to start the year to be the weaker one."
9114,All boys school (luna and i),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4120,2011-08-19T22:24:52,Luna,"Alan grinned, oh this was going to be fun. He loved it when they ignored him, truly he did. It gave him all the more reason to obnoxious. However when the newb walked into the hallway he knew trouble was afoot. Kraven and Boarman would be looking for him, and if they couldn't find him they'd pick on the first person they came across. Alan was a lot of things but he'd never been a cowered, sighing he rose even as his ribs protested. He walked quickly to his door and threw it open he could hear Kravens boisterous voice from two hallways off.<br/><br/>""Lookie here Zach. We got ourselves a new kid."" All Boarman could do was laugh since he didn't have a halfway intelligent response to what Kraven had said. ""Your roommate didn't tell you it wasn't smart to wander the halls on your own? New kids get it the worst."" Alan rounded the corner as Kraven threw an arm over the new kids shoulder and smiled a smile that disgusted Alan to his core. He leaned against the wall closest to him, attempting to take some of the pressure off of his aching ribs, and called out to them.<br/><br/>""Hey! Kraven! I heard to you were looking for me!"" The taunting smirk on Alan's face was enough to make to grab Kraven's attention, it was best not to inform them that he somewhat knew the new kid. He dropped the arm from around the new kid and approached with a slow gait. A grin twisting his features as he neared his favored punching bag. Alan had long ago begun to expect that Kraven was in fact gay and had a crush on him. Which is why the guy loved to attack him out of nowhere.<br/><br/>""Look who decided to come back. Didn't get enough last time?"" Kraven asked as Boarman followed behind him chuckling with unhinged excitement. Alan suspected that Boarman was mentally retarded and that's why he followed behind Kraven so willingly, either that or a first rate psycho. ""So Alan, tell me: Why come back when we all know you can't fight back."" Alan ground his teeth at the one intelligent thing Kraven had ever said in his presence.<br/><br/>""I don't need to justify myself to you. I won't let you harass some random kid because you an ass."" Alan said keeping his face calm the last thing he needed to do was give away a hint of emotion that Kraven would attempt to use against him. Kraven reached him and without another word slammed a fist into Alan's ribs again. He felt his knees attempt to give under him and Alan denied them their wish. He simply sidestepped the fist that was coming for his face and ducked under Boarmans arm as he tried limit Alan's rang of movement. His ribs protested again and again Alan ignored them.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">Pain is a message. Ignore the message ignore the pain.</span>Alan thought steadily avoiding Kravens attempts to hit him. If he kept this up eventually Kraven would get tired and return to his dorm. Giving Alan some time to figure out how to deal with the moron from now on, allowing himself to get the crap beat out of him on a daily basis sure as hell wasn't going to work out. Even as he dodged Kravens attacks he could see every opening that he could use to take Kraven down, every moment that he wasted, all the excess energy that was used with each moment. Alan's movements were that of a fighter, he knew what he was doing knew how much effort to use in each movement. He was under tight control. Unlike this moron who understood the art of fighting about as much as an ant did."
9115,All boys school (luna and i),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4120,2011-08-19T22:50:49,BunnyMama,"Cain groaned as the guy grabbed him. She hated air heads. She scanned the guy, 'Judging by what he looks like, he would be easy to handle.' she said. She had her music low enough to hear everything. Even her music.  Cain keeping quiet she looked ahead of her. Not responding, to what the guy said. As when she heard her roommates voice. She closed her eyes. 'Great and I guess we got a show.' She said in her head. She did talk in her head a lot. Only cause it was the only thing to do to keep her sane.<br/><br/>As she was let go of. She was glad to not start into a fight tell she saw what the guy did. She raised a eyebrow. 'That is why he was badly shape when he introduced himself' She leaned over a wall to watch everything. After awhile she sighed. Rolling her headphones up and putting them in her pocket. She walked calmly to the guy. She could see her roommate was going to get hurt badly if he kept up to it.<br/><br/>She grabbed Kravens arm. ""That will be enough."" She said in her male tone. In her eyes showed calm but a hint of anger. ""If your going to hit someone, do it to me."" She chuckled. ""I dont think you will hurt me badly. But lets see on that."" She thinks before anything happens. ""How about this, since the guy cant fight you. And i can. If i win... you stop beating on him. You win you keep on what your doing to him."" She said. That was the most she spoke. But she had a accent most people wouldnt get where its from. Only cause since she came from many country's with different languages she had a mix in her tone of things.<br/><br/>She let go of the guys and stepped back. Her hands in her pocket, and she had waited for Kravens view. And if she was hit, she was going to be read. She was always on the gaurd on fighting. Plus she took many fighting classes to keep her looks as a guy, as defending herself in a school with mostly guys had to something of a must."
9116,All boys school (luna and i),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4120,2011-08-20T06:48:17,Luna,"Kraven sneered and took a step away from Alan. As he did Alan felt the urge to protest and decided not to. If he wanted to fight so be it. He wasn't going to be able to keep dodging for long and Kraven seemed to be bored enough to take the bet, knowing Kraven he would fight dirty and he hoped his roommate could handle the fight. Though, as Boarman stepped up next to Kraven as if to fight as well Alan couldn't help but trip him. Boarman's slow reflexes made it so he barely caught himself before hitting the floor. He glared at Alan and Alan shrugged and whistled non-nonchalantly. Boarman wouldn't touch him, he was to much of a cowered to do anything without Kraven's command.<br/><br/>Kraven did exactly what Alan thought he would. He slammed his roommate against the wall and kicked him in the stomach then attacked with what little coordination. Alan leaned his weight against the wall and sighed heavily his fists clenched as he watched the fight. He should be involved, but no....he had to make sure he didn't expelled and then murdered. Alan watched the fight hoping his roommate would win for the sake of both of them."
9117,All boys school (luna and i),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4120,2011-08-20T07:33:29,BunnyMama,"Cain let him take the few hits, and then as the third hit Kraven did, Cain grabbed the guys hand. Twisted it slightly to cause a sharp pain. Cain then moved the other hand to make contact with Kraven's lungs. Swooping one leg under Kraven, and moved sideways to trip him. This was done in less then a minute. Kraven was on the floor.<br/>Kraven had gotten up, and growled, seeing how the new kid had just got him on his ass in less then a minute. He thrusted his fist to Cains jaw, She dodged just by a hair. Kraven followed the first fist to the other. The fist impacted onto cains stomach. She grunted hopping not to scream like a girl that she was. But she usually managed not to scream. She kept getting fist and kicks throne at her, most were judged some were back fires onto Kraven. Back fire as, he would try to hit her. But she would either if it was a punch she would twist his arm, grab his wrist and bring it backwards, or In the arm would slap her fist down on. If it was a kick, it would be her kicking in the guys nuts or she would slam her fist down on the guys leg.<br/>She made her last hit, being done with the guy. She finished off the guy by when was on the floor crawling to get up. She rose her leg up in the air her foot up in the air above her head. And she slammed it down. Her calf hitting the guys back. "" lucky that wasn't my foot in your spine, in a couple weeks you will fully heal."" she said in her male tone and she walked away to where she was heading. She didnt head to the dorm yet."
9118,All boys school (luna and i),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4120,2011-08-20T23:14:49,Luna,"Alan watched the fight a light smile on his face. The kid could fight, good. That would make life easier on him in the future, because now Kraven would be gunning for him. He watched as his roommate smashed Kraven against the ground and grimaced. Ouch. He'd be feeling that for awhile.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">""lucky that wasn't my foot in your spine, in a couple weeks you will fully heal.""</span><br/><br/>As the boy started to walk away Alan caught up to him. Not accustomed to what he was about to say Alan thought for a moment before speaking.<br/>""Look, thanks for that. Not many people have the guts to stand up to Kraven."" Alan said looking at him keeping in step next to him. He might acctually like this one, the kid had balls that was for sure. Karven had gotten off easy on that fight Alan could tell. He might even be able to give Alan a run for his money in a fight, that was saying something. Behind them Alan could hear people starting to enter the hallway. Soon teachers would be arriving on the scene and then there would be trouble. Teachers tended to side with Kraven since he had a father who generously contributed to their paychecks. Alan grimaced.<br/>""We should get an alibi. They'll fry us for that. I know a place if your interested."" Alan said already figuring out how to bribe the right guys to lie for them."
9119,All boys school (luna and i),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4120,2011-08-20T23:35:38,BunnyMama,"Cain had put her headphones back in. She turned the corner. She slammed you into a wall. ""You talk to much. And if you want to do whatever. Fine, but dont put me in it."" She said in a pissed tone. She let go. And went back to walking. Cain didnt have anything really on him. Her father was in another country, and her father wasnt going to be there for her if she got in a fight. She like it. She was smooth with her ways.<br/>Cain was always like this. Stand up for it and walked away at the end. And if she stood up for someone she would act like it wasnt anything the most she would say would be. ""I only did it cause i was part of in the beginning."" And she would walk away. But this was going to be hard. She had to dorm with the guy she just saved.<br/>As the day went by, she would walk around the school. And if she saw someone else. She would act all cool and turn another way. She didnt want to be bothered. She just wanted to know her way around. This was a major thing so she could know where to go if anything happened."
9120,All boys school (luna and i),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4120,2011-08-21T04:21:54,Luna,"Alan stopped and turned around heading in the other direction grumbling to himself. Fine. Last time he tried to be nice. He turned a corner and knocked on the the first door six times.<br/><br/>""Yo! Alec! Lemme in!""  The door opened to reveal the disheveled boy, shirtless and rather annoyed.<br/>""Alan? What the hell man? I was trying to get some sleep!"" Alec bitched but ended up letting him in away. Alan breezed past the boy and dropped onto the chair. Alec was one of the few guys he liked here, he was real, didn't take shit. Normally the two were together but today Alec had been complaining about loss of sleep and had wanted to take to today to catch up. However, fate had conspired against him.<br/><br/>Alec stepped back into the room and shut the door. His disheveled black hair stood up at odd ends and ran his fingers though it hoping to smooth it some. The attempt failed. His eyes fell on Alan where he sat in a chair breathing somewhat strangely. Alec knew almost instantly what had happened to his friend.<br/>""Alan what the hell did you do?"" Alec asked slight panic in his voice, he knew what Alan's family would do if he had gotten into a fight. His friend wouldn't live long enough to watch the school disappear in the rear-view window of their shitty car. He dropped down next to Alan. ""You dumbass! Tell me you didn't fight Kraven again."" Alan shook his head at the clear panic on Alec's face and leaned his head back against the chair.<br/><br/>""No. I let the asshole beat on me until I had the opportunity to get the hell of there. I never swung at him, my new roommate seemed to have fun beating him though."" Alan said closing his eyes as he listened to Alec sputter for a moment. ""I told you remember? New roommate today. Seems interesting to say the least. By the way if anyone asks, I've been here all day."" Alec muttered something and stepped close to Alan, and Alan opened one eye to stare up at him. ""Yeah?""<br/><br/>""Considering you're talking I'm assuming your jaw is fine. Take off the shirt...I know the bastard got body shots on you. That's his favorite move."" Alec's voice was stern, but that didn't mean Alan wasn't going to listen to him.<br/><br/>""I'm fine Alec. Sit down before you give yourself a panic attack. "" Alan said still staring at him with one eye.<br/><br/>""No you could be really hurt and just ignoring it, as usual."" Alec said and Alan opened his other eye. Alec was his best friend and as annoying as it was Alan knew that someone gave a shit if he dropped dead. Alan looked at Alec annoyance written across his features.<br/><br/>""Lets go to my room then....Danny could walk in here at any moment and get freaked. My new roommate wouldn't care, don't think he cares about much really."" Alan rose and the two of them walked back to Alan's room where Alan sat on the edge of his bed. He yanked his shirt off over his head exposing his deeply muscled and tanned chest he spent any spare moment he had doing something physical. He had to keep in shape if he wanted to survive at school or at home. Alec looked at him for a moment before kneeling in front of him and started probing his ribs with practiced hands. Alec worked at a hospital near his house during breaks from school and wanted to become a doctor one day, during their years in high school Alan had certainly given him a lot of practice.<br/><br/>Alan bit his lower lip as pain flooded his body, he didn't move or flinch he sat there and let Alec figure out what was wrong with him. When he had to pay attention though, that made the pain worse.<br/><br/>""Where does it hurt the most?"" Alec asked his fingers prodding gently at the entire sensitive area.<br/>""Slightly to the left."" Alan muttered feeling Alec's fingers move and push gently. ""Yeah....there.""<br/>""Excellent, you've cracked a rib."" Alec groaned and sat back on his heels. ""But, there's nothing I can do about it. All I can do is wrap them, and you have to stay away from sports for the next two weeks or so."" Alec's tone had become doctor-ish and Alan knew better then to argue with him at this point, it would be best just to listen to Alec.<br/><br/>Alec wrapped his ribs and took on of the chairs in the room where he sat facing Alan. Alan reached under his bed and grabbed some of the beer stored there, he tossed one to Alec and cracked his own open.<br/>""You know, you really shouldn't drink this crap. And you know I don't."" Alec said throwing the bottle back under the bed. Alan stared drolly at his friend.<br/>""You know, you really shouldn't preach. I don't get drunk. I just drink one or two in order to keep from murdering everyone that comes across my path."" Alan muttered knowing Alec was right and not caring at the moment.<br/><br/>Dispite the fact that he hated it here the room he was in did have an Xbox and PS3 that he'd bought. He started up the Xbox and passed one of the controllers to Alec as Left For Dead appeared on the screen.<br/>""Lets kill some zombies."" He said leaning against the wall, closing his eyes against the pain that assailed the ribs that now had his attention.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">Pain is a message. Ignore the message, ignore the pain.</span>To bad that only worked for so long till pain made him pay attention to it."
9121,All boys school (luna and i),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4120,2011-08-21T06:38:59,BunnyMama,"Cain finally Got used to the area and she thought it was time for heading to the dorm, it was almost curfew and she didn't want to things on her hands on one day. She was also getting tired. She wished that the moving in and then a fight didn't make her tired but it did. She came into the dorm with her music blasted in her ears, she was playing ""the death of love"" by Cradle of Filth. She looked at the guys, she glared at the two. Even with her music loud she talked in a low tone ""shouldn't you be heading to your dorm, crew few is about to happen."" she said. She grabbed her night cloths and then went into the bathroom to change.<br/>Coming back out still with her music in her ears. And her day cloths in one arm, putting them in her drawers. Great thing was she had all cloths of guy. No female cloths, but all were baggy. She lied on her bed, and closed her eyes.<br/>Class started the next day, and she really didn't like it, but she had time to sleep in class. She always did that. Cain hopped to get the years done, and not have to deal with her fathers wishes anymore. She didn't like disappointing her father, but that was one thing she couldn't let down. She was a honorable person who, wouldn't let those she cared about down.<br/>After a minute Cain fell asleep, with her music on. And no covers. She was a fast and light sleeper."
9122,All boys school (luna and i),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4120,2011-08-22T01:40:01,Luna,"By the time his roommate came back Alan had relaxed enough that the constant tension in his shoulders had left and had let lose.<br/>""HORDE! Throw the molotov cocktails!!! Shoot the gasoline!!"" Alec yelled as the door opened and his roommate entered, and spoke to them in a short, rather annoyed voice.<br/>Alan glared as he entered what a prick. He changed his mind; this kid would be just like every other guy who'd rolled though here. The only difference was that Alan thought he might have liked him. For now it seemed like the best idea to send Alec back to his dorm. He didn't want his friend to get in trouble.<br/>""Alec, go back to your dorm. Danny's more than likely wondering where the hell you went."" Alec nodded he stood and stretched. He groaned and headed for the door he opened it and stopped turning to look back at Alan.<br/>""Good luck with the roommate. Be more careful from now on."" He said and Alan smirked slightly, and saw his roommate walking out of the bathroom.<br/>""You know, there are days when I wonder if you have an extra X chromosome in there somewhere. It's like youâ€™re really a girl under all that clothing. If I hadn't seen you shirtless on several different occasions I would wonder."" He laughed as fury filled Alec's face.<br/>""You're lucky your hurt or I would so kick your ass."" Alec growled but his eyes said that he was playing.<br/>""Please, I could take you just the way I am."" He grinned before becoming serious. ""Go before some catches you."" Alan rose as the door clicked shut, and headed for the bathroom, took care of nightly rituals and walked back into the main room, wearing shorts. He dropped into bed rubbing his sore ribs and staring at the ceiling of the dark room. He reached over and pulled is MP3 player off the nightstand started playing music. Drowning Pool came on first with Forget his foot tapped to the music and he started to fall asleep. Hoping that tonigh he wouldn't get the usual nightmares, he knew it would happen, but most of all he hopped his thrashing and screaming wouldn't wake up his new roommate. That was the last thing he needed. A weakness exposed before knowing the kid for 24 hours.<br/><br/>*****<br/><br/>Hours passed quietly until around 1 in morning. It started with a slight twitch in Alan's left hand, shortly after his whole body was shaking and he thrashed in his sleep. Moments later he was groaning, and within a minute he screamed. Not loud enough to pass though the walls, but loud enough to reverberate though the room. Alan sat straight up in the bed, covered his face with his hands. Fear coursed though him and his body was almost damp with sweat. Something wet fell from his face and anger filled him. He didn't fucking cry. Ever. He wiped at his face with jerky, quick, movements.<br/>""Damn it all. One night, just one. One fucking night without this shit."" He sat in the dark unable to shake the fear and memories that the nightmare had invoked. He couldn't keep his hands from shaking. As he sat there he remembered he had a roommate.<br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">If there's a God he sleeps like the dead and won't wake up from that scream.</span>he thought staring at his sheets and running his fingers though his hair blond hair, it was streaked with red and brown, all natural. He knew his luck wasn't that good, he had awoken his roommate there was no way around it. No one could sleep though that. He'd had enough roommates to know that. Damn it all."
9123,All boys school (luna and i),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4120,2011-08-22T02:02:56,BunnyMama,"Cain sleeping light as usual. Even with her music load, she heard the scream. She opened one eye. She took her earphones out slowly, getting up slowly. She sat at the side of her bed, ""what the fuck dude. Someone her trying to get some sleep man."" she said in a groan not releasing she didn't use most of her effort to sound like a guy. But hell she knew that most guys sound like girl when just being woke up in the middle of the night.<br/>She got up looked at her room mate and then got up turning on the lights. ""I know I can sleep in class just fine. But you know I am signing up for sports and I don't need you waking me up at night."" she said using her male tone.<br/>She looked at him. ""dude, do whatever you need to do. And go back to sleep."" she said turned the light off, putting her music back on and then going to sleep. She really did not want to deal with someone and there nightmares right now. She already had the whole day of worse shit."
9124,Mars & Haven [Gunther and eyeris],https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41208,2014-01-15T02:22:06,Gunther,"<span style=""font-style: italic"">KABLAMMM! The fog was impenetrable, but the explosions could be seen bright orange-yellow balls illuminating various regions of the city. The ever present sounds of people screaming, a child wailing, an old woman crying and men begging for their lives sounded all around him.<br/><br/>Anthony was aware of his own presence in the dream, the vision. He found himself standing on a hillock in the midst of a city. He recognized the city. He knew it all too well. It had been home for most of his life. His appearance on the other hand was even more disturbing. <br/><br/>Anthony's long salted gray hair waved in the wind. It would have extended to the small of his back if there were no wind. What struck Anthony most was that it was salted gray rather than the raven jet back he was accustomed to. His eyes were black and ablaze with anger. A scar seared his cheek below his left eye. Gray stubble dotted his otherwise unblemished face. crow's feet creased the corners of his eyes and his brow furrowed. A wicked grin spread across his lips. His teeth, yellowed with age, but well cared for.<br/><br/>The smell of burnt buildings and death permeated the air. What he had earlier mistaken as fog he now realized was smoke. The sleeping 19-year old Anthony was frightened by the vision, but the older ageless version of himself, drenched in sweat was casting fireballs in every direction. He could see his hands whirling in mid air--soft incomprehensible incantations flowing from his dried cracking lips. The fire balls started small and quickly grew to balls of flame roughly three feet in diameter. The old wizard, Mars Anthony Edward Lokken hurled the balls at every building he could see. Any person that moved, was struck by the balls of intense heat which burned people alive and cast the entire city ablaze. The fire of the city could be seen many leagues off into the distant. Anthony heard his own laughter. It sounded wicked, demented coming from someone whose mind had ripped asunder long ago. The vision frightened the young man.</span><br/><br/>The dream was a recurring one, he started having when he was 19 years old and an apprentice to the last wizard, Sahayle. Mars knew all to well the contents of the dream before the day dawned and was not surprised at the outcome. Yes, he slaughtered the inhabitants of his hometown and laid waste to every building, save one structure,<span style=""font-style: italic"">Fastborg Palads</span>The Lokken family estate, which is now his home. Both his parent passed away years earlier. His brothers either died in battle or were exiled to distant lands. One nephew, Herod II, son of Günter followed his uncle Anthony's path. They were very similar in appearance and demeanor. Uncle Mars, or as the young man refers to him, Uncle Anthony is the 19-year old Herod's idol and mentor. He wants to be just like the older wizard.<br/><br/>But Mars was in a foul mood. He had conquered all of Alathea years ago and finally suppressed the most recent rebellion. The people of Alathea lived in fear. The power Necromantic Wizard had fouled the soil and left many villages scorched throughout the land, none more so than Norfell, his home. He hated his family, where once he held strong to the belief that the Lokkens should rule legitimately. He despised his father who readily accepted the previous emperor's position on the throne. Then Mars tossed it all away. His heart is filled with hatred and loathing. Is there anyone capable of squelching Mars's anger? Will the people of Alathea ever be free from his tyranny?"
9125,Mars & Haven [Gunther and eyeris],https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41208,2014-01-15T20:36:31,Eyeris,"She came over the mountain, following the scent of death on the wind.<br/><br/>Black smoke wafted over the mountain, it made the flowers wilt and the badger shiver, the doe startled and sprinted in fear.<br/><br/>She had blackened a pool for scrying. She looked for the faces of the people she once knew, but saw naught much else but fire. This was rarely a good omen, she had to see with her own eyes what was happening in the world she had left behind.<br/><br/>She packed light, and even wore her old dress. She had kept it tucked away in a tree trunk and wrapped in leaves to keep it dry. She wore it when she had to go back over the mountain on some errand. The thing was old. Once it was sapphire blue, but now had faded to sky-blue. The hem tattered about her knees, one sleeve gone. Sometimes when people came to consult 'the lady of the mountain' they left gifts and offerings, a jar of honey, food, wine, trinkets and bits of cloth. The holes in the dress were patched by some of these giving it splashes of color. Her wild hair, which she knew she'd never untangle in time, was wrapped back with a long shawl. She had a small bag with many pockets strapped across her back. Someone had left the lady of the mountain a pair of shoes. Haven never wore them, and used them to carry herbs. They dangled from the side of her pack, strung by the laces, green leaves spilling from the openings. Unshod, she set off.<br/><br/>When she passed through the first few villages, they didn't recognize her. They were charitable and offered her shelter and food, they thought her a homeless penniless wanderer (which was accurate). She spoke to no one (habit), but thanked them with small smiles and gestures. Haven could not help but notice that these people were anxious, frightened, they jumped at small noises, their crops and cattle and health were weak. They had heard stories of death, fire, plague, and a tyrant who wielded unequaled power.<br/><br/>The people didn't like to talk about it, all expression of dissent was quickly squelched, suspicion rebellion of any sort would surely bring on the ire of the tyrant to the outskirts of his country.<br/><br/>Haven did what she could for them, and moved on.<br/><br/>The people she encountered next were quite different. They shied away from her, they closed their doors and windows at the sight of her. They trusted no one in these dark times. She found evidence of the destruction herself, heard bits and pieces of history; the story of the demise of the old empire and the rise of the new one... and the<span style=""font-style: italic"">dead</span>...<br/><br/>She followed the smell of smoke and fear, and was surprised when she did not find herself in the old capitol. The trail of woe lead elsewhere.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">Fastborg Palads</span>Haven had never been there before, only heard of it from...<br/><br/>Anthony.<br/><br/>She approached the estate quietly. Anyone who might see the strange raggedy woman would blink and glance away at some sound or distraction, then completely forget her existence.<br/><br/>When she made it to the estate itself, she decided that a direct approach would be best. She had no cause to fear anyone here... least of all Anthony.<span style=""font-style: italic"">If Anthony still lived there.</span><br/><br/>Uncertain of who would greet her and how she would be received, Haven shed her concealment spell and simply walked toward the main entrance of the estate.<br/><br/>What would Haven find in that place? An old friend? Or a new enemy..."
9126,Mars & Haven [Gunther and eyeris],https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41208,2014-02-01T05:51:08,Gunther,"Mars was rather gloomy. He'd concluded this was as good a time as any to read a book. He perused the library at<span style=""font-style: italic"">Fastborg Palads</span>looking for just the right book. He spied his old magic books, which caused a smile to form on his lips. 'There was a time when you thought those were authentic magic books, my friend, ' Mars thought to himself. He wasn't quite sure why he kept them. He considered throwing them out about ten years earlier, but decided against it, to remember the past. Mars could be quite sentimental on occasion. He didn't care for the future. His prophecy had been written a long time ago. He dreaded the future. Essentially Mars Lokken was eagerly anticipating his own demise, yet just as robustly despising it.<br/><br/>""Lord,"" Monroe, one of his servants inquired at the doorway to the library. ""There is a woman approaching the Palace, sire."" The servant kept his facial features slightly raised while looking down his pointed nose at Emperor Lokken. It was a pose had had grown quite familiar with, insuring to maintain a haughty stance when addressing anyone of nobility.<br/><br/>'This, Monroe certainly does know his place,' Mars thought to himself. His announcement did pique his interest. ""Well Monroe. Maybe I'll just have a look myself, if you don't mind.""<br/><br/>""Yes sire,"" Monroe responded and retired to the kitchen.<br/><br/>Mars made his way through the entranceway, out the doors and down the steps. A woman, close to his age, tall in stature wtih long brown hair braided into a tail with stray loose wisps and tangles. Her hair was peppered with a few strands of white hair. Her cheekbones were strong with a soft jawline. Something about this woman struck a chord with Mars, but he could not place. He did not know how. At first glance, Mars thought she was his age, but the more he observed her, the more he felt uneasy about pinning an age on her. 'No matter,' Mars thought to himself. 'I'll have this woman tossed out of here.'<br/><br/>He slowly strode down the steps. ""Excuse me, madame. What business do you have in this household?"""
9127,Mars & Haven [Gunther and eyeris],https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41208,2014-02-02T19:59:24,Eyeris,"She lingered there, when asked her who she was she said nothing,she found that she had nothing to say, she had no answer for theses strangers.<span style=""font-style: italic"">If I spoke my name would anyone remember it? Have I been gone so long that my place here has been lost?</span>Her doubt kept her identity cloistered from the palace guards and attendants.<br/><br/>Perhaps, she had come here in futility, and there was no one left here in the world whom she knew. The not-quite-last-wizard was gone, she could speak that with more certainty than her own name. The others? She had broken her connection with them a long time ago.<br/><br/>Her eyes would stare off past whomever tried to speak with her, her thoughts got lost in these winding threads, never finding sufficient answers to their questions. It had been a long time since she had spoken with anyone at all. She was beginning to think it it would be best to remain that way. Silent, unobtrusive, she could vanish now and sneak back to her forest.<span style=""font-style: italic"">Yes</span>, she thought,<span style=""font-style: italic"">that would be best.</span><br/><br/>Until<span style=""font-style: italic"">he</span>came down the steps.<br/><br/>She didn’t<span style=""font-style: italic"">sense</span>his presence, as she once might have. Not until she heard the sound of his footsteps with her own ears. Then that dead ethereal thread<span style=""font-style: italic"">jounced</span>just a little by the sound of his boots. The connection did not return completely, but that tremble was enough to catch her breath, and know with certainty whom she looked upon.<br/><br/>He asked her who she was, and what<span style=""font-style: italic"">business</span>she had here… He even called her<span style=""font-style: italic"">madame!</span><br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">How silly he has become![i/i] He had changed, aged, but Haven hardly noticed any of that. She felt other things as well, like a dog smells truffles under the earth she caught the scent of strange magics. She ignored that, and all that [i]time</span>between them. This happiness was a precious prize that she would not surrender. She saw someone she once knew. She smiled, her eyes aglow. She stepped toward him, reaching out, without hesitation. She touched his shoulders, looking into his eyes, then wrapped her arms around him, clutching him.<br/><br/>Haven had never been shy about physical contact, always a wild-thing at heart. Yet, this was the first person she had touched in a very long time. Her lanky arms quickly remembered how to hug, remembered him, and gladly made adjustments for his broader shoulders.<br/><br/>“Anthony.” Her voice cracked, but managed the sounds. She had not spoken in so long… Had she spoken to him before? Her memory was hazy, drunk in the moment, she didn’t<span style=""font-style: italic"">remember</span>speaking to him before… Was it true? It was too late to go back in time and say more. Now things were different, she<span style=""font-style: italic"">could</span>talk, she<span style=""font-style: italic"">wanted</span>to talk, she wanted to<span style=""font-style: italic"">sing</span>she was so happy to have found him.<span style=""font-style: italic"">Someone who once knew me…</span><br/><br/>“I found you!” she spoke into his ear as she pressed the side of her head against his. Her voice smoothed over with every syllable as her vocal chords grew accustomed to their task. She spoke cheerfully, as if the had only been playing hide and seek. ""And you have found me!"""
9128,Mars & Haven [Gunther and eyeris],https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41208,2014-02-03T06:01:36,Gunther,"""Unhand me , woman!"" Mars stepped back. The idea of a stranger touching his person offended his senses. 'Who does this creature think she is putting her hands on me?' He thought to himself and then addressed her in his haughty, I-am-the-emperor tone of voice. ""Are you trying to play at some game, Madame?"" Mars stepped back up the stairs. ""How do you know my name?"" Mars reflected on the name,<span style=""font-style: italic"">Anthony</span>. 'I have not been called Anthony in at least a decade.' ""You must know me? Do you not know who I am!?"" Mars became indignant. Afterall, he was the emperor. Of course this creature knew who he was.<br/><br/>""Madame, I must ask again, how do you know my name!?"" The boy who Haven knew as Anthony died a long time ago. Mars took his place. Once he tasted the smell of a fresh kill, he no longer possessed that irrational fear. He was in total control of his faculties and deserved to be called,<span style=""font-style: italic"">Mars</span>the name his parents chose for him. Anthony was his devil may care rebellious name he chose, to deny who he really was. To deny he was a Lokken and to deny his parents who were more concerned with protocol and doing what is right and proper. Mars was never concerned with what they thought was right, only what<span style=""font-style: italic"">he</span>thought was right. The two rights are mutually exclusive.<br/><br/>Mars looked at his guards. ""Take this woman, and place her in the dungeon. She has assaulted the emperor of Alathea. I need to consider what it is I am going to do with her."" As the guards escorted the woman to the dungeon, Mars thought about her. He could no longer expel her from his mind. There was something about her that seemed extremely familiar, but he could not place her. He knew he had never met her when he served the previous emperor. 'She was not of noble birth, that was clear. The woman just does not know her place!'<br/><br/>Mars returned to the library to think about what to do. He sat in solitude contemplating her fate, 'Based on her appearance, she has never stepped foot in<span style=""font-style: italic"">Fastborg Palads</span>or the previous emperor's palace.' Mars taxed his memory trying to recollect the time he spent as an apprentice with Sahayle, the Victorious. He immediately dismissed the woman as being one of those fellow apprentices. Mars did not care for the others, aside from the Mute. ""What was her name?"" Mars uttered the question aloud as if the books would respond. He tried to dream of those days. 'It must be....' Mars thought hard, 'forty years ago. Arrow? No. Darthus? A laughable fool' Mars chuckled about this arrogant fool. 'Valeria? no...Wait! Could it be? He dreamt of an earlier time when he finally felt free of his father's rule...'The books?'<br/><br/><span style=""font-weight: bold""><span style=""font-style: italic""><span style=""text-decoration: underline"">Daydream</span></span></span><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">Haven and Anthony would emerge in a dark dusty hallway, the girl lead him safely to his chambers. ""Thank you, Haven."" He smiled at her. ""Thank you for bringing me here."" He had the largest smile he had ever mustered on his face. He was extremely excited. His heart was bursting with emotion. He grabbed the girl and squeezed her tight, lifting her slightly off her feet. Then just as quickly, setting her back down and backing away in embarrassment. He caught himself and began to apologize. ""Sorry!"" He exclaimed. ""I didn't mean ta...to...to do that! I got carried away with it all."" Anthony fumbled with the words. ""I have never done anything like that in my life. You have no idea the hell my life has been. You are my savior. I can't thank you enough for bringing me here.""<br/><br/>Anthony turned and looked at the two chests. They looked surprisingly familiar. He glared at the chests, studying them. He looked back at Haven with that doubtful, furled eyebrow expression and the slight smile that wouldn't quit. He wanted to say something. He pointed at the chest, looked back at them and then at her. Finally, he walked to the chest and lifted the lids. His clothing, books, possessions and the lacquered wand were all contained inside the chest. ""But how?"" He spat out in confusion. ""How did they...?"" He looked up at Haven. ""This is the best day ever!"" he whispered and stared at Haven. ""I know I am going to love it here!""<br/><br/>______________________________________________________________________<br/><br/>So Haven helped Anthony unpack the chests. There was a mahogany wardrobe similar to one Herod, his oldest brother used at Fastborg Palads in Norfell as a boy. Anthony hung his robes in the wardrobe and stacked tunics and trousers in the drawers provided. Meanwhile, Haven placed the books on a set of shelves against one of the walls. Though she was clearly unversed in many civilized conventions such as shoes and curtsies, she seemed quite comfortable among the books. She arranged them neatly and efficiently, by subject then author. She read each of the titles, ""Magic and You,"" by Karl Strauss; ""The Art of Divination,"" by Reginald Clarkson; ""Conjurations Made Simple,"" by Arthur Coyle Donan and there were more, many more. She ran her long fingertips over each spine, and opened a few glancing down at the print and pictures contained within, studying their pages.<br/><br/>Most of the trunk was filled with books that Haven quickly realized were nothing more than rubbish. They were rubbish pieces of paper covered in ink bound in leather rubbish. Her silence would not permit her to reveal the truth even if she desired to tell the truth. She looked up at Anthony with sad eyes. Anthony looked at her and she gave a quick furtive glance away. She could not tell him, but knew he would find out eventually. Near the bottom of the chest were stacks and rolls of parchment, bottles of ink, quills and Anthony's journal. She arranged all these articles on a desk and stood near the door as though she were about to leave, her hands clasped behind her back.<br/><br/>Anthony finished with the clothing and saw the lacquered stick on the desk. Anthony looked at the wand and then at Haven. ""I see you found my wand,"" Anthony smiled. Haven smiled wondering if he was serious about this stick. ""I fashioned it for myself about three or four years ago. It has served me well. Watch this."" He picked the wand up and pointed it at the wardrobe. He uttered a few words, ""Abracadabra, Shalamazoo Heterus Ponus, calamity Sue!"" and with a flick of his wrist, nothing happened. <br/><br/>Haven waited to see what would happen. She wanted to laugh or giggle, but could not, she covered her mouth from instinct, but nothing would come out.<br/><br/>Anthony looked at the wand. He looked at the wardrobe and then looked at Haven. He was slightly embarrassed and then begat to talk to her to cover his embarrassment. ""How come you don't talk? Were you born that way?"" He waited to see how she would respond. He didn't know her well enough to translate her expressions into words. No one in the world he came from communicated in that manner. He was unfamiliar with understanding expressions. It just didn't happen to him.</span><br/><br/>Mars enjoyed the dream, but quickly dismissed it. There was no way the woman he encountered today, was Haven. Right? The doubt and confusion enraged him. He was ready to vent his frustration on someone or some thing. But his frustration prevented him from doing anything.<br/><br/>'I was such a fool when I was young to believe in those trashy books! The wand!' Mars thought about the dream, the day he left his parent's house, the book, the mute and the wand. He stood up and walked to one of the bookshelves. The lacquered stick was still there. Only this time, it had been blessed with magical properties. He could use the wand to draw the life force right out of a person. To extract their essence. It made them weak. And if he didn't let him, they perished from the drain. But this drain, also made Mars stronger. He thrived off this ability. It was one of those addictive forces that made it difficult for him to quit. In this sense, he truly enjoyed the man he became, Mars Lokken."
9129,Mars & Haven [Gunther and eyeris],https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41208,2014-02-04T09:00:42,Eyeris,"Her breath caught in her throat as the impossible unfolded before her eyes... Anthony<span style=""font-style: italic"">rejected </span>her.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">Assault… the Emperor… Place her in the dungeon!</span>He was using these strange words and phrases that didn’t make any sense.<br/><br/>Her eyes were huge sad globes as the guards appeared and took hold of her arms. She didn’t fight them, what was the point? If he didn’t want to see her… well… that was his choice.<br/><br/>As they took her away she pondered. How many years had passed between them, thirty? These years, apparently, could not be ignored. She supposed it was customary to meet new people all the time. Especially busy emperors. It was understandable and natural that they would forget the insignificant figures of their childhood. Haven, however, had instead lived in the company of nature. Those people from her past, the apprentices, were the only ones she had ever been close to. They remained alive and vivid in her heart. Especially that boy… He was different from the start. She was not supposed to, but had taken him into the palace through a secret entrance. She was not supposed to, but she had helped him when the wizard was not watching. She was not supposed to, but she had forsaken him and all the rest upon their<span style=""font-style: italic"">proud </span>graduation.<br/><br/>Herself, Anthony and the others were supposed to be the next class of wizards, a team of efficient counselors to the world. Apparently, she was not the only one who had forsaken that ideal.<br/><br/>Yet, the first day they met he had embraced her so hard that he had lifted her feet from the ground. Even flying hadn't felt so good as that. He couldn't help herself, he had been so happy and eager to learn. It was that day, the way he greeted her, he was the reason she had even decided to befriend him and the other apprentices...<br/><br/>The dungeon reeked of death and decay, the sounds of pain and illness filled the heavy air. The darkness was complete, no windows, no torches to comfort the prisoners.<br/><br/>Most were frightened of such darkness. Haven, however, felt at ease. She felt as if she were safely stowed away in the belly of the earth. She felt that element prevailing around her, the stonework, the iron bars, the dirt packed tightly around each cell. If the earth could teach one anything it was patience. If the earth could teach a second lesson it was that even in the dark there was life… She could feel the worms in the dirt beyond the wall, the maggots in the gruel, the mold in the puddles… these tiny presences were pleasant sensations to her magical psyche. These tiny things were more powerful than they seemed. They took what was dead and rotting in the world and made it fertile, it was<span style=""font-style: italic"">they</span>who made the world palatable for humans.<br/><br/>This new emperor had no shortage of prisoners. In fact, the dungeon was overcrowded. She shared her tiny cell with a man close to death. He didn’t move, he could only see out of one eye, the other was bloated shut with infection. He leaned into the corner and never moved, his breath was ragged, he hadn’t eaten in a long time, the bones protruded against his sagging skin.<br/><br/>Haven regarded him calmly for a few moments, then moved to be near him.<br/><br/>“Whos that?” his woke up as he felt someone against his side. He looked through his good eye, which was yellow and red around the edges. “Someone there?” In the darkness, even if his eyes were clear he would not be able to see his new cell-mate. She didn’t say anything to him. Anthony had proved to her aching heart that words were useless after all.<br/><br/>She did not have to stay here. She could reach out to Anthony again, or she could leave for good. Yet, there did not seem to be much point. If Anthony didn’t remember her, he’d never want to see her, and no one else would either. The mountain would not be the same again after this, her heart seemed too heavy to drag back over the mountain.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">’Thought Anthony deprived me of himself, it was kind of him to provide me with some company. I should take care of his gift.’</span><br/><br/>Most men didn’t know, but in the dark places of the world far away from the sun’s reach, life was<span style=""font-style: italic"">thriving</span>. Pale lizards without eyes, long centipedes darting about, even in the ocean so deep that there was<span style=""font-style: italic"">no light at all</span>there were fish and other creatures that could<span style=""font-style: italic"">make their own</span>.<br/><br/>She found an old plate of stale food that had been left out. No wonder the man would not eat. She shook her head, and took the rock-hard biscuit. She squeezed it between her palms until it crumbled into powder. She found a clump of mold and a dash of mud, and pressed them all into a crack in the wall.<br/><br/>Then she waited. She closed her eyes, and let out a long sigh, blowing air across it like she would a flute.<br/><br/>A tiny black tendril unfurled from the crack. It coiled and uncoiled, sprouted tiny leaves, then finally a bud. Soon it bloomed, it’s petals glowed pale blue.<br/><br/>She plucked the flower from its stem then brought it over to her cellmate. He watched her with his one good eye warily, wondering if this was some new torture devised by the demon-wizard-emperor.<br/><br/>She pinched it in her fingertips, and let the juices of it fall into his eyes…<br/><br/>The guards left Haven alone. The Emperor had stated thusly<span style=""font-style: italic"">“I need to consider what it is I am going to do with her!""</span>Which meant they must await further instructions. Her-cell-mate was so near to death they stopped feeding him. Why waste the food? By coincidence no one stopped by their cell for some time...<br/><br/><br/>Not all the prisoners were as idle and lame as her cellmate. Sure, they were left here to rot and grow weak between being ‘questioned’ for information on the rebellion, or for sport. Yet, they found ways to work within their confinement. They tapped their bars, or sang songs, or made some other secret means of communication (Some of these were sophisticated codes devised by rebel factions, others were only desperate rhythms in the dark.). They liked to think that they were spreading vital information, but mostly they were trying to keep hold of their fleeting sanity.<br/><br/>A strange message began to filter through the dungeon. Something about a new prisoner, either a woman or a doctor or a miracle. As these strange stories and claims began to filter out, the prisoners got this strange idea that if they managed to get a message back to this new prisoner, their name or their ailment or… something… then whatever was wrong with them would be healed.<br/><br/>The guards might notice this flurry of activity in the cells, notice a new defiance in the eyes of those they tortured. Not everyone, for sadly, the ‘network’ was far from complete, but enough to unease the dungeon masters: One with asthma seemed to breath more easily, on another with the lashes they earned nearly healed up the next day, the pock marks began to disappear off the face of another...<br/><br/>At some juncture. A young jailer remembered that he had not fed that new woman prisoner in a week. So they went back with a measly portion, for he half expected to find her dead along with her cell mate.<br/><br/>Instead, he saw her cellmate sitting upright, his sight was restored, his skin a healthy shade of pink, and his voice ringing with laughter as the woman made a funny face at him.<br/><br/>And she… well… he hardly believed what he saw.<br/><br/>He dropped the plate and ran straight to his superior officer. “I’ve a report sir!”<br/><br/>“What’s the problem.” The man rolled his eyes, he was apathetic to the extreme, he had to be in his line of work.<br/><br/>“Th-The woman, that woman... The one that assaulted the em-em-emperor.”<br/><br/>“What of her? Dead yet?”<br/><br/>“No… She’s… S-she’s…”<br/><br/>“Spit it out, Slug!”<br/><br/>“She’s<span style=""font-style: italic"">gardening</span>.”"
9130,Build Fighters: Burst Dream,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41217&start=20,2015-04-22T02:03:16,Lord Dragoon,"Takeshi shook his head in advisement at the declaration, it was just so over the top, even for him. As the Stargazer Orion was brought out, he gave it a quick one-over.<span style=""font-style: italic"">'A simple recolor, what makes it stand out is how much effort he put into the colors, even swapping out the eyes, something that most people don't actually do. That backpack however, that's where most of the customization is,'</span>he thought to himself.<span style=""font-style: italic"">'Even there, the customizing is petty simple and straightforward, moving the model's thrusters and ring onto a smaller-scaled mega rider, them slapping the whole thing onto the back of it. Not exactly the best I've seen, but it's combat ready. Not only that...'</span>His eyes narrowed very slightly, focusing on the smaller details.<span style=""font-style: italic"">'There are visible signs of it being taken apart and put back together again constantly, most likely for repairs and cleaning. With that level of dedication to the thing and his confidence, this is probably his main gunpla. And considering how it looks, he's not much of a builder. Bro wouldn't try to partner me up with someone who can't hold his own, so it's safe to assume he makes up for that weakness with battling skills. In which case...'</span>He grinned, reaching into his pocket. ""Time to put my best foot forward,"" he said, whipping out his new gunpla.<br/>It was a modified Crossbone X2, mostly white with red armor on the chest and shoulders, the forearms being mostly orange, and the feet being an reverse of the RX-78's in coloration, the shoulder armor had gold accents, and the feather-shaped v-fin was also painted gold. As for the body, it's mostly the same, except that there were slight modifications in the shape of the shoulders and leg armor that implies something else is supposed to be added there, even the four thrusters on the back look like they were moved to either side to put some more room between them to add to the backpack. Weapons-wise, it looks like it has the typical X2 armaments, the shot lancer stored on the back of the hips with a holster that had it pointing directly parallel from the ground, the handle poking out far enough for the model to easily reach it and pull the lance out. The beam zambar and buster gun attached to either side of the hips. Although, the buster launcher that was the X2's second weapon unique to it along the Crossbone series was suspiciously absent. ""Introducing the Gundam Crossbone Dream,"" he announced, arms crossed with a grin. ""Might not be finished yet, but it's ready for battle."""
9131,Build Fighters: Burst Dream,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41217&start=20,2015-06-08T04:03:30,Metal Zeta,"""Hehehehahahaa!"" Ginga laughed at the pirate gundam. ""Crossbone<span style=""font-style: italic"">Dream?</span>You're gonna need more than dreams to beat me!"" He said, smirking.<span style=""font-style: italic"">""It's incomplete. Is he mocking me?""</span>He thought, crossing his arms.<span style=""font-style: italic"">""Well, no matter. If he wants to mock me, I'll punish him for it!"" </span><br/><br/>He had set his GP base, and so did Takeshi. They placed their gunplas onto the GP bases, and waited.<br/><br/>""Begin plavsky particle dispersal"" a robotic voice said, blue particles filling the arena. ""Damage level set to: C. Field 05: City"" The voice said, an image of Tokyo as it appeared in<span style=""font-style: italic"">G Gundam</span>forming.<br/><br/><br/>""Okay! STARGAZER ORION, LET'S GO!"" Ginga yelled, the Stargazer launching. It shot out over the city, floating in the sky above. ""Now, Don't even BOTHER TO HIDE FROM ME!"" The battler yelled, the cannon coming off of the gunpla's back, moving to it's arms. ""Galaxy cannon!"" He yelled, a huge blast firing forward and crashing into the city, ripping though the buildings. ""There we go! Hiding is for losers, anyways!"" He smiled, the cannon returning to it's back as he flew forward.<br/><br/><br/>Arata watched the fight, giving a drained sigh. The battle had literally just started and Ginga had already tired him out with all of his excess energy. He was like a kid who had just ate an entire bowl of sugar.  He adjusted his hat, shaking his head. ""Ginga, calm down. Making all of us tired."" He muttered, not surprise in the least as he was ignored.  Somebody like that, Arata thought, was perfect for  Takeshi, no doubt. Two over eager idiots wanting to prove themselves. Arata smiled at that thought, knowing his choice had been the best one....if they were able to stand eachother, that was.  THAT, he was realizing, was something he had doubts about."
9132,Build Fighters: Burst Dream,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41217&start=20,2015-07-11T05:43:19,Lord Dragoon,"""Takeshi Seto and Crossbone Dream, let's rock!"" Takeshi shouted, the pirate gunpla's eyes flashing to life as it shot out into the field, landing on the ground and sliding to a halt. As dirt was kicked up, he grinned and looked for his opponent.<span style=""font-style: italic"">Wonder how he- Holy shit!</span>His thoughts were interrupted when he heard Ginga shouting, and saw the cannon ready to fire. Leaping at a building, he kicked off of it and fired his thrusters, dodging the blast just in time. Despite his split-second panic, he couldn't help but grin. ""Hehe, not one for subtlety huh?"" He asked, his grin widening. ""Well what do you know, neither am I!"" The black-haired young man shouted, whipping out his shot lancer. Firing a volley of rounds, he glanced to the side.<br/>Rolling in mid-air, the gunpla braced itself against another building with a short burst of thrust, the force of the impact causing the surrounding windows to shatter from the abrupt change in velocity. Kicking off with another boost, he used his free-hand to grab his buster gun and fired a beam to keep the Orion off-balance. His thrusters shifted, ready to alter the trajectory of his flight at a moment's notice. All the while, it became clear that despite the fact it was incomplete, the customized X2 was considerably higher performance then your average Crossbone X2."
9133,Build Fighters: Burst Dream,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41217&start=20,2015-09-29T05:18:16,Metal Zeta,"The Orion...was the exact opposite of agile, having to manual turn each time it wants to fly in a different direction, the single main thruster only meant for speed and power.  However, it had that in<span style=""font-style: italic"">spades,</span>easily getting out of the way of the Crossbone's shots. In return, Ginga fired back using a small beam pistol, taking aimed shots when he stopped his thrust, only to reactivate it and zoom off. ""For all your talk, you can't even get close to me!"" Ginga mocked, smirking. At this, the backpack came off again, the Orion holding out it's hands to grab it. ""Second verse, same as the first! GALAXY CANNON!"" He screamed, a blast of energy shooting forward.<br/><br/>Arata watched the fight intently, looking over each move of each player. Takeshi was being careful, trying to get closer while distracting the Ginga was fire. Ginga, on the other hand, was simply trying to get off a hit. Even one from that canon would rip the Crossbone to shreds, but if that was the case, how many times could it handle firing? It couldn't have been many, and that was why He had destroyed the city. Firing even one when he wasn't sure of where his opponent was could be a fatal mistake. And for that matter, it helped with his agility problems. Can't slam into something if there was nothing to slam in to. A clever plan, all things considered, but...<br/><br/>Suddenly, the stage disappeared, as a robotic voice cried out ""BATTLE CANCELED"". The two gunplas feel to the table, as Ginga's mouth opened wide. ""WHAT THE HELL! I had that! Don't interrupt our fight, you mute bastard!"" He complained, pointing at Arata with the MOST annoyed face. ""I know you two are friends, but you just can't save his ass like that!"" He complained, crossing his arms and hugging.<br/><br/>""I saved<span style=""font-style: italic"">your</span>ass. That cannon is too slow for an one on one fight, no way you would hit anything...and that cannon can only last five shots, right?""<br/><br/>Ginga was taken aback by the sudden accusation, but his silence was all the answer needed. ""Yeah, it's limited. In my defense, its...uhh...."" He looked to the sides, placing his head in his hands and muttering to himself. ""IN my defense!"" He said, suddenly perking up. ""It's meant for team battles! Two on two! And you, Mr. Dreamer!"" He said, suddenly spinning towards Takeshi, his jacket fluttering dramatically. ""Would be a perfect team mate! Even for the small amount of time we battled, you felt it, didn't you? Our radiant emotions, pulsing from within our gunplas? Though their plastic, our burning souls CONNECTED, didn't they!? In that fight, we understood each other, like newtypes!"" His eyes were aflame with passion, showing that on SOME level he believed what he was saying.<br/><br/><br/>But, to be honest, and another level he knew he was watching too much mecha anime."
9134,Build Fighters: Burst Dream,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41217&start=20,2015-09-29T06:53:59,Lord Dragoon,"Firing his thrusters to evade the beam fire with a roll, Takeshi grinned when he saw Ginga prepare his cannon.<span style=""font-style: italic"">'That cannon of his has a lot of firepower, and he basically turned the entire model into a ballistic missile. But when he's using the cannon?'</span>The Crossbones Dream's thrusters already shifted to boost out of the way of the shot.<span style=""font-style: italic"">'He has to stop for that, and he can't move immediately after firing! So this is my chance to close in!'</span>As soon as he thought that however, literally the instant before his thrusters fired, the mechanical voice declared the battle was cancelled. ""Eh?"" He blinked in surprise, watching as the particles dispersed and his gunpla fell back to the surface of the deck.<br/>As Ginga tried, and kind of failed, to tear into Arata about it, all he could really do was let out a huff of his own as his bro explained his reasoning. At the same time, he grabbed his gunpla and looked it over. Grinning, he nodded at it. It's first fight was a success, everything's working alright. Granted, the slight nick in its 'cheek' where a beam grazed it will have to be fixed, but oh well, what can you do? His musings were interrupted by Ginga's declaration, his very cheesy and very much straight out of a shounen series declaration. A grin started to spread, well one shounen as hell line deserved another, now didn't it? ""Indeed! A fighter speaks with their fists, through battle, and as such I can tell you and I are kindred spirits! Together, we'll make dreams and fantasy into reality!"" At this point, it was pretty clear that if they kept this up... They would be fucking with Arata."
9135,Build Fighters: Burst Dream,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41217&start=20,2015-10-10T00:58:29,Metal Zeta,"""Together, we-""<br/><br/>""Stop."" Ara said, glaring at the two.<br/><br/>""...Geeze, somebody's a bore."" Ginga huffed, before shaking his head and smirking. ""But yeah, you seem like a good partner.""  He said, holding his hand out for a handshake. ""After all, you d-'<br/><br/>""STOP.""<br/><br/>Suddenly, a man jumped down from...someplace, landing by the two men. He was a older looking man, his hair and mustache grey, with his hair tied into a pony tail.  He had strong facial features, and the look of a warrior of him, giving off the vibe of a wise old martial arts teacher.<br/><br/>Also, he was wearing purple gym teacher clothes.<br/><br/>""Hello, Mr. Asia."" Arata said, nodding.<br/><br/>""Oh, hello Arata. I'm disappointed in you boy, allowing this to happen."" the old man said said, crossing his arms and glaring at Ginga and Takeshi. ""To call that a fight in which spirits met is to mock the very concept! I will not allow it! You two will re-enter the arena of battle,  and trully feel the souls of one another! Using THESE!""<br/><br/>He suddenly shoved a gunpla into each boy's hand, black and red zakus. ""Master Zakus, the perfect training gunpla! Hand created by your's truly.""<br/><br/>Ginga blinked, looking at the zaku, then to the old man, then to Arata, then to Takeshi. ""What the hell is going on?"" He asked, dumbfounded. That was a perfectly fine fight! His gunpla just needed some work! No need for a whole second fight,t hat was just insulting. ""I refuse to do th-""<br/><br/>""SET YOUR GP BASE"" a robotic voice suddenly said, as Ginga was back in the ""cockpit""<br/><br/><br/>""Wait what."" He muttered, incredibly confused. WHat was happening. What. Why. ""Arata please explain."" He said, his mouth gaping.<br/><br/>Arata just shrugged. ""Just go along with it. Mr. Asia  is just trying to help."""
9136,Build Fighters: Burst Dream,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41217&start=20,2015-10-11T02:37:18,Lord Dragoon,"""Mr Asia?"" Takeshi blinked, staring at his school's PE teacher. A slight grin formed at his speech.<span style=""font-style: italic"">'Looks like Mr Asia's in full swing,'</span>he noted. As the Master Zaku was shoved into his hand, he examined it, already knowing that by the time he finished giving it a look over he'd be in set up at the deck by the eccentric man.<span style=""font-style: italic"">'Hmm, not bad. Frame is well-maintained, weapons have been removed entirely so it's obvious that it's a hand-to-hand combat gunpla. In fact,'</span>he narrowed his eyes to get a closer look at its limbs.<span style=""font-style: italic"">'The forearms and legs are definitely reinforced, maximizing how much force can and will be released in each strike, as well as how effective they are in redistributing and defending against the kinetic energy of blows. Knowing him, the old man even put gel inside the limbs to further absorb the shock. Makes sense, given he's the world's top gunpla martial artist.'</span>Looking up at the sound of the deck's voice, he shook his head in amusement that his guess was right.<br/><br/>""Yeah, just roll with it Ginga,"" the black-haired teen added. ""Mr Asia might have his eccentricities, but he does know his stuff. Hell, he's considered to be as far up there as the 'Blue Giant'. He's a mega-pro, for lack of a better description."" With that explanation out of the way, he set his GP Base.<br/><br/>""FIELD 9, CANYON,"" the deck's voice announced, the Guyanna Highlands seen in G Gundam appearing. ""PLEASE SET YOUR GUNPLA."" Without hesitating or uncertainty, Takeshi placed the Master Zaku in place, watching as his GP Base identified him as the battler and Mr Asia as the builder."
9137,Build Fighters: Burst Dream,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41217,2014-01-15T10:01:49,Lord Dragoon,"Plavsky Particles, a revolutionary particle that was discovered 18 years ago. Soon after discovery, Gunpla battles came into being. Not long after, the Gunpla Battle World Tournament came into being. However, not all Builders and Fighters are interested in the glory of the tournament. Some Fighters prefer to compete with each other just for the fun of it, some prefer to just build Gunpla for the feeling of creation, and some... Use Gunpla to fight for territory in gang wars. This is the tale of two best friends, their gang of friends, family, and allies, and the rise... Of Burst Dream!<br/>m<a class=""postlink"" href=""https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=wgg-uon5Ls0"">https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=wgg-uon5Ls0</a>m<br/>---<br/>""Alright, deck's all set. You ready bro?"" A young man asked, smirking. He was in his mid-teens, slightly taller then average. He was fairly muscular, but not so much that he looked like a bodybuilder, just enough to show that he kept in shape. His brown eyes were set in a face with sharp, hawk-like, features. His long black hair, reaching just past his shoulders, was spiked up at the front, a couple spikes to either side of his head pointing in a slightly horn-like manner, the kind you usually see on Gunplas. His outfit, without his coat that is, was composed of a pair of jeans and a white shirt. His coat was a long black coat, frayed at the bottom, with the sleeves ripped off to show his arms. On the back of his coat was a skull and crossbones, with the word 'GUTS' superimposed over it in red letters. Around his waist was a black belt with a silvery G-shaped buckle, and a couple pouches for things like his cell phone, his preferred Gunpla, and his GP Base. He was also wearing a pair of black sneakers, but that's hardly noticeable."
9138,Build Fighters: Burst Dream,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41217,2014-01-15T10:24:18,Metal Zeta,"""....""<br/><br/>The other man nodded, walking towards the base. He was wearing your average Japanese school uniform. Black in colored, with the jacket modified to go down his legs on the back.. The bottom of the jacket was ripped and tattered up, on purpose, with a simple red flame design one it. On the top of his back, the jacket had a large red kanji, the kanji for ""Burst"".<br/><br/>The sleeves for the uniform was ripped off, showing well developed arm muscles.  He had a school cap on, black hair hetting out of the back, the cap placed in a way to cover his blue eyes.<br/><br/>A large, strong man. Could crush your head with his hands alone.<br/><br/><br/>He took out a green gunpla, obviously using an Acguy as a base. However, it's head was round, and it had a duck bill, with a hole on top. The hole had a flat, light blue disk of plastic it, to represent water. ""Kappagguy."" He said, setting up his GP Base."
9139,Build Fighters: Burst Dream,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41217,2014-01-15T10:43:40,Lord Dragoon,"""Heh, you get some interesting ideas bro,"" he shook his head with a chuckle. He reached into his pocket and pulled out a modified black Jenice. Attached to its chest was a crest, resembling the one on a Crossbones Gundam's head, the projections with vents on them that made it look like it had a mustache were move to the back of the head. Attached to the left arm was a hook connected to a wench, and the right arm had a beam zambar hilt attached to it. On the waist was the machine gun, heat hawk, and heat saber usually on a Jenice. On the back was a pair of articulated thrusters taken from a Crossbones Gundam X1. ""Introducing the Cross Jenice."" He set up his own GP Base, crossing his arms. He waited for the deck to do its usual checklist, and nodded to himself when it informed them that they'll be using the randomly chosen city battlefield. ""Takeshi Seto, Cross Jenice, let's rock!"" He grabbed the holographic spheres that appeared, which allows him to control his gunpla as he had it dash through the holographic catapult."
9140,Build Fighters: Burst Dream,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41217,2014-01-16T05:08:10,Metal Zeta,"Kappgguy....just sort of waddled out of the entrance.<br/><br/>The large man crossed his arms, looking downward. with one hand, he took hold of the holographic sphere on his left, choosing the kappa model's weapon. Picking the arm mounted missiles, he fired them into the air, hitting the base of several buildings, causing them to crash down. Using this as cover, the kappa run off, going into hiding.<br/><br/>Despite his large appearance and silly model, the man obviously planned out his moves. He crossed his arms, obivusly meaning his gunpla wa snot moving, as he waited to see his friend's movement and plan of attack."
9141,Build Fighters: Burst Dream,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41217,2014-01-16T05:18:14,Lord Dragoon,"The Jenice's boosters flared, allowing it to jump high enough to stand on top of a building. The blank double-visor of its face searched the area, spotting the wrecked buildings quickly. Pulling out the Heat Hawk, it lowered itself to the ground a short distance away. Takeshi had the gunpla toss the activated axe to its left hand, and then pulled the hook down to attach to a hidden hole, connecting the chain to the weapon. It's not exactly the easiest thing to use, but practicing a similar tactic with a couple of his other custom gunplas really came in handy. Using both arms, he made the axe start to spin above his head, before throwing it while the chain extended. The purpose? To cleave through a couple of the wrecked buildings to try and reveal the Kappagguy. If it worked, he'd eject the Heat Hawk while reeling in the chain, before pulling out the rapidly heating up Heat Sword, in order to slash at a downwards angle and combo into a bicycle kick. If it failed to reveal the kappa gunpla, he'd still get rid of the Heat Hawk, but instead of charging in he'd pull out the machinegun and fire at the first sign of it he saw."
9142,Build Fighters: Burst Dream,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41217,2014-02-11T05:42:06,Metal Zeta,"and indeed, turns out his plan did work, as the Kappaguy was revealed.<br/><br/>The large man's hands instantly took to the controls, the Kappaguy raising it's arms  Before the Jenice could slash, however, green missiles flew out of the Kappaguy's hands, exploding around the Jenice, possibly damaging it in the process!<br/><br/>However, even if it was damaged or not, when the smoke cleared, the Kappaguy was gone....as a trail of water led away. The big man smiled, happy to know it had worked. He had fitted the gunpla with small packets of water, which were to burst upon the ""Cucumber"" missiles firing, creating a trail where ever the Kappaguy went. If it was to be followed, it would lead to a normal, out of the way building. Normally, nothing suspicious....but this was an area that the larger man had chosen. And one he had gotten to first.<br/><br/>It was no safe place."
9143,Build Fighters: Burst Dream,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41217,2014-02-11T05:55:42,Lord Dragoon,"""Heh, good reflexes as always, bro,"" Takeshi grinned. The Jenice's gaze followed the water trail, seeing the building the Kappaguy was trying to lead it to.<span style=""font-style: italic"">If I follow him in, I'll probably walk right into an ambush of some sort. But if I don't do something, he'll probably start shooting missiles from one of the windows.</span>Glancing to the side, his grin widened.<span style=""font-style: italic"">Which just leaves making a surprise.</span>Thrusters burned to life as he charged into a different building, a skyscraper. Swinging the Heat Sword, he cleaved a few support beams in half. After he finished cutting up beams, he wrapped the hook around one and boosted upwards.<span style=""font-style: italic"">If bro is going to use that building for an ambush, then I'm just going to break it down, and use the carnage for a surprise attack.</span>Pulling hard, the mostly cut through beam split as the hook retracted. With the supports in their damaged state, the skyscraper began to fall towards the building the Kappaguy was trying to lead the Jenice into. The gunplay leapt out of the falling building, putting away its sword to whip out its machine gun."
9144,Build Fighters: Burst Dream,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41217,2014-02-12T02:05:05,Metal Zeta,"Kappaguy had shot ""dud"" missiles around the area. That is to say....missiles that were dudes, but then acted as proximity mines.<br/><br/><br/>And then a building landed on them.<br/><br/>BOOM.<br/><br/>""Not smart."" The large man said. Not in a insulting way, but simply like he was starting a fact. While it was true it teared down the building the Kappaguy was in, it also kicked up an INCREDIBLY large amount of smoke, giving him even more cover.<br/><br/>""Kappa beam.""<br/><br/>A last beam of blue energy shot out from the dust, aimed right for the Jenice! The blue disk in it's head, while representing the water a kappa keeps in there...was also the focusing lens for a mega particle cannon. Added to that, a barrage of cucumber missiles followed through!"
9145,Build Fighters: Burst Dream,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41217,2014-02-12T05:48:13,Lord Dragoon,"""Shiiii-!"" Takeshi exclaimed, using the Jenice's thrusters to avoid the beam... Losing the arm with the hook on it in the process. Firing the machine gun, he started trying to shoot down missiles, while using bursts of thrust to boost out of the way of some that he missed. However, he still got nailed in the face by a cucumber missile. ""Aw man, that's going to take a while to buff out, I just know it,"" he sighed. He aimed the gun where the laser came from, and fired until the gun ran out of ammo. Now that it was empty, he threw it away and fell into the smoke. Glancing about, the Cross Jenice watched for movement.<span style=""font-style: italic"">The Heat Sword will take too long to heat up, and the glow would give my position away. The Beam Zanbar might be brighter, but I can deploy it in an instant and slash in the same movement. So finding bro and swinging at his gunplay would be my best bet.</span>"
9146,Build Fighters: Burst Dream,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41217,2014-03-04T03:13:56,Metal Zeta,"Of course, the Kappaguy had actually left long before begun to watch for movement. It begun it's escape as soon as the last cucumber missiles had fired, giving it ample time to run and set up another ambush.<br/><br/><br/>When Takeshi realized this and begun to look for it....it would find the Kappaguy. just sitting there, behind a wall, not even hiding. The wall cvered up it's body just fine, but the head was plainly visible. Obviously a trick of some sort...but, what? Was the fact it looked like a trick, but really wasn't a trick the trick? Or maybe Takeshi was supposed to think that....only for it to actually be a trick. Did the large man simply make a mistake? But, he seemed too smart for that.... There was something odd going on here."
9147,Build Fighters: Burst Dream,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41217,2014-03-04T04:54:24,Lord Dragoon,"""Hmmmm..."" Takeshi stared at the bit of head he could see for a moment, before grinning. ""Oh, that old trick. It's a decoy, and the second I go check it, you'll attack me from behind or something."" He nodded, pleased with himself for figuring out this trap... Before frowning. ""Or maybe that's not it, and you knew I'd think that when I saw the Kappaguy head. So that trap is really that when I go looking around thinking that's a fake, you'll turn and attack me when my back's turned. Unless, you knew I'd think that."" Eye twitching as he thought, he yelled out while ruffling up his own hair. ""AH DAMMIT! I'LL JUST SLASH AND KEEP AN EYE OPEN!"" With that, the Jenice charged with a decapitating slash of its Beam Zanber."
9148,Build Fighters: Burst Dream,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41217,2014-03-06T05:11:13,Metal Zeta,"The big man nodded, launching an attack and crossing his arms.<br/><br/>The Cross Jenice was blasted with cucumber missiles, falling to the ground, as a computerized voice informed the two that the battle had ended via a proclamation of ""BATTLE ENDED"".<br/><br/>""Good fight. Think more. Be calm."" The big guy said, handing Takeshi what was left of his Jenice. He popped the Kappaguy's head back onto it's body, placing it into a carrying case. ""My house. Lunch."" He said, walking off.<br/>----<br/><br/>""Ar-"" The delivery man's voice was cut off by a loud crash, as the big guy opened the door. ""Yes."" he said, signing for the package, nodding the delivery man away.<br/><br/>He walked back into his room, where Takeshi and a...smaller, softer version of him waited, rubbing his head. ""Owww, big broooo!"" The little one whined, as the big one patted his head, sitting his package down and opening it up, revealing a number of gunpla boxes....and several new  school costumes. ""Don't run."" He told his little brother, who had crashed into the wall, making the large crash. ""...Alright."" He sighed, turning to Takeshi. ""Can<span style=""font-style: italic"">you</span>ever get him to talk like a normal person?"" He asked, sighing. ""Akio."" His older brother said, giving him a look. Akio sighed. ""Takeshi, can you get big bro to talk normally?"" He asked again, talking a bit more polity"
9149,Build Fighters: Burst Dream,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41217,2014-03-06T05:33:25,Lord Dragoon,"""I want to say I almost had ya that time,"" Takeshi sighed, grinning slightly. ""But I'm pretty sure you still had half of your tricks up your sleeve."" With that, he followed the big guy.<br/>---<br/>""Sweet, the new gunplas are here. Let's see what we've got here... Hmmmm... Hm?"" He looked up, blinking as if he just now realized Akio talking to him. ""Eheh, sorry 'bout that?"" He chuckled. Sitting back with his arms crossed, he sighed. ""As for getting bro to talk normally, well I can't say I've never tried. Ar-"" the name got drowned out by the bass of a passing car with its speakers on full-blast ""just doesn't like to talk. Right bro?"" With that said, he got back to digging into the gunplas."
9150,Build Fighters: Burst Dream,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41217,2014-03-06T06:36:31,Metal Zeta,"""Right"" Akio's brother said, handing Takeshi some boxes, including a AGE-2 Darkhound and a Mobius Zero. As for himself, he got a Blitz Gundam and a Qubeley. He threw a box over to Akio, a SD kit. ""Whee! Thanks, big bro!"" Akio smiled, the big guy nodding as his little brother run off.<br/><br/>He got up, grabbing a Dynames and Zaku Mine Layer kit, setting it down. He looked over the kits he had, nodding. ""Got it."" He said, pushing the kits to the side. He was sure he would be able to fit everything together. He prefer his fights to be low key, not too flashy or over the top. Get into  position, setting up traps along the way, and wait. A bit boring to most people, but it was the thinking game that made it exciting to him, the thrill of out thinking his opponent, strategizing, planning things out ahead! The mental exercising what was what made gunpla battles for him. ""...Exciting."" Was all he said, smirking."
9151,Build Fighters: Burst Dream,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41217,2014-03-06T06:52:26,Lord Dragoon,"""Awwww, yeah!"" Takeshi cheered, a goofy grin on his face. ""Hmmm... I'll use this as a base, take some bits from this, scratch build a few things, maybe get some cloth and coat it,"" he started mumbling to himself. While the big guy prefers the more subtle aspects of fighting, Takeshi was all for being dynamic. Not so much that he seems like he tries to hard, but enough that when he hits the scene he certainly catches people's attention. And if these two were to fight someone in a two-on-two battle, you can bet your ass he'll run interference and distract the hell out of the opponent while his bro picks them off with his tactics. ""Oh, and maybe a hat... Nah, that'd be stupid. Besides, they already got the skull and crossbones."" Oh, and he also likes pirates. Clapping his hands, he nods. ""Alright, let's start putting together the basics."" With that, he pulled out a Gundam Crossbones X2 kit, and got to work."
9152,Build Fighters: Burst Dream,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41217,2015-02-26T00:40:44,Metal Zeta,"(LIIIIIIIIIIVE)<br/><br/>The worked in silence for a bit...before the big guy stopped, standing up.<br/><br/>""Takeshi."" He started, walking to his wall of gunpla. A large amount of shelves, filled with HGs, MGs, Sds, of all eras and time-frames of Gundam universes. He picked one up.<br/><br/>""I am leaving. Going to be studying abroad. Sorry."" He said, turning back around to his friend. ""Recent news. Couldn't tell you earlier."" he explained. His voice was the same, neutral tone as normal, but one could tell he was sad. he felt like he was betraying hi friend, a thought that made his heart and soul ache.<br/><br/>""For you."" He said, walking back to his friend and handing him a gunpla. His very first customized Gunpla, a Crossbone X2 Fullcloth. ""...Sorry."" He repeated once more, standing his friend up and giving him the bro-est brohug to have ever been hugged.<br/><br/>""You need a new partner. I have someone with mind. Practice fight, tomorrow."" He explained, nodding. ""You'll like him. I know you will. Stay for supper, mother will be cooking."" He continued.<br/><br/><br/>Tomorrow would be an exciting day for many people, the big man knew that for sure."
9153,Build Fighters: Burst Dream,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41217,2015-02-26T07:58:42,Lord Dragoon,"""Hm?"" Takeshi stopped mid-clip, turning to look at his best friend when his name was called. Eyes widening when he heard about the fact he was going to be studying abroad, his gaze drooped into acceptance. ""Bro, it's alright,"" he responded, admittedly a little hurt that this happened so suddenly, but understanding. His friend always dreamt big, after all, and this was a big opportunity for him. As long as he's happy, the hot-blooded young man would stand by his friend's every decision. Although, his shocked look returned when he saw the gunpla being offered to him, the Crossbones X2 Full Cloth, the first gunpla his friend customized, which had been his bro's most prized model since it had been built. A mixture of repainted X1 Full Cloth equipment and external armor, as well as scratch built redesigns of the X2's equipment to match the full armor gunpla, it had taken months to put the thing together.<br/>Takeshi knew what it meant for him to offer it, and accepted it with a small smile as he returned the bro hug. ""Okay,"" he replied. ""Hey, be sure to make it all the way to your goal,"" he told him, his usual cocky grin forming, albeit still with some sadness in it. ""And I'll make sure to take care of things here, so don't worry about it. I'll make sure your little bro doesn't give your mom too much trouble."""
9154,Build Fighters: Burst Dream,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41217,2015-03-29T09:22:12,Metal Zeta,"The large man smiled, placing his hand on his soul brother's shoulder. ""Thank you. New partner, I think you will like him."" He explain. ""I'll call him later. Now, we hang out."" he smiled<br/><br/>Little did the big man, Arata Hanakou, know, that this action would place two men on the path to their highest dream.<br/><br/>---<br/><br/>Later that day, a man walked in a park. It was night time, and he was alone, his only company the stars and moon. He was wearing a white vest, zipped up over a black sleeveless shirt, with a blue galaxy pattern on the back of the vest. He had black jeans on, over silver and white sneakers.<br/><br/>His eyes were close, soft features on his face covered by chin length dark blue hair. He had a smile on as he walked alone that night, thinking to himself.<br/><br/>And then, his phone rang.  His eyes snapped open, revealing dark blue orbs, as he reached for his cell. ""Yeah? Arata? What do you need?""<br/><br/>He listened to the giant of a man's needs, and smiled as he nodded.  ""Well, first off, congrats! Knew you wanted to pursue an higher education. And yeah, I'll help your friend out! Any friend of a friend of mine, is a fiend of mine!""<br/><br/>He hanged up, smiling as he looked up to the sky. He reached up with his hands, making a circle with his fingers and moving so the moon was in the middle of it.<br/><br/>""That is, if he can keep up with my Galaxy Fantasy!""<br/><br/>----<br/><br/><br/>""Met in school. Science club. Good guy."" Arata explained, leading Takeshi to the area where they would meet. ""Ginga Yume. Not his real name. No one know what is. Bit of a weirdo.""<br/><br/>He led his friend to a a large, empty arena. Used for small scale tournaments people would put together, Arata had rented it's use for that day.<br/><br/>And there, standing at the Gunpla table, was the blue-haired man.<br/><br/>""This the guy, Arata? Hmm....Alright."" Ginga nodded, suddenly pointing at Takeshi.<br/><br/>""Come on. Show me your dream! If we're gonna be partners, I gotta make sure you're worth it!"""
9155,Build Fighters: Burst Dream,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41217,2015-03-29T22:50:55,Lord Dragoon,"""Ginga Yume?"" Takeshi asked himself out loud, wondering about the odd name. So, he was a bit distracted when Ginga started talking. Blinking out of his distraction, he grinned in response. ""You're Ginga huh?"" Smirking, he rubbed the knuckle of his thumb on his chin as he looked at the guy. ""Name's Takeshi Seto,"" he introduced himself, before removing the thumb from his chin and pointing at the bluenette, dynamically. ""And if you want me to show you my dreams, I'll show them so hard you'll be dreaming about my dreams!""<br/>At the same time, he went over how they'll do this. Arata has rented the use of the place, so it's pretty obvious they'll be using the deck, even if he hadn't mentioned the practice fight yesterday. At the moment, he's got the gunpla on him. The rebuilt Cross Jenice, the X2 Full Cloth, and his new main that he's working on. It's not complete, but ours functional at least. It's like Sei Iori's gunplas actually, a functional gunpla that can fight to some degree, but need to have the rest of it's equipment strapped on in a manner similar to an expansion pack."
9156,Build Fighters: Burst Dream,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41217,2015-04-21T08:16:02,Metal Zeta,"""I don't dream, kid!"" Ginga answered with a smirk. ""Dreams are just sky high fantasies!"" He said, dramatically pointing at Takeshi, a toothy smirking being shown off. ""MY fantasy goes so much higher, it hits galaxies! so let me show you MY GALAXY FANTASY!""<br/><br/>He took a pouch off of his leg, opening it up and reaching inside. With his other hand, he slammed the pouch to the ground, holding a gunple in his other hand.<br/><br/>A modified Stargazer Gundam. It's torso and shoulders were painted dark blue, it's V-fin and chest vents colored silver. It's eyes were also changed to orange, and unique color for a Gundam.  It's most noticeable change, however, was the huge canon on it's back, the two sides of it's normal back wing on ether side of it. The canon resembled a smaller Mega Rider, colored white with silver vents. ""Stargazer Orion! This gunpla will be your opponent!"" He yelled, a fire in his eyes as he pointed the gunpla towards his opponent.<span style=""font-style: italic"">""I'm not much of a builder, I'll admit, but I'm a good enough fighter to make up for it.""</span>Ginga thought to himself, starting to shake with excitement. Arata wouldn't waste his time with some trash, Ginga knew that, so his Orion HAD to have had a good opponent in front of him!<br/><br/>Arata sighed, shaking his head. With how loud these two were, they were perfect for eachother. A little relieved, he nodded his head. ""I'll referee."" He said, walking to the deck.<br/><br/>Ginga nodded, following, setting his GP base. He calmly crossed his arms, looking Takeshi in the eyes. ""Fight me! Show me if you're worth it!"""
9157,A love story. ( 1x1 RP with Jade162 and Fionarro De La Belle,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41226,2014-01-15T23:39:16,Fionarro De La Belle,"Jackie stares at himself in his bathroom mirror as he gently combs his long blonde hair and completes any final touches regarding his appearance before she gets here. The previous day he had planned for his beloved to come to his humble apartment. The telephone conversation was ordinary but none the less Jackie was over flowing with pure excitement as tonight would finally be the night. Before exiting the bathroom he stares at his reflection in the body mirror to his left. He dawned a black button up shirt that’s collar had red trimmings and jeans so faded they themselves almost appeared white. A smile spreads across his face, “I look fine.” He says brushing his bangs to the side and making his way to bedroom. Opening the drawer by his bed, his heart sinks, “Oh no..” He says to himself as his smile collapses, “Where is it?” His green eyes scan every possible inch of the drawer only to find a financial book, reading glasses and a key. His hand covers his mouth as he stands up shaking his head, he probably would have gone into a panic attack if he hadn’t looked at his bed, revealing it was on his pillow. A sigh of pure relief and joy escapes his lips as he retrieves the small, velvet black box. He opens it gently and stares at the diamond ring that took forever to buy with his meager salary. “It’s been an awful year but, soon baby.” He whispers as if talking to the ring itself, “Soon ill make you so happy.” He places it in his pocket and proceeds to his living room where he will wait. He calls his friend, “I think she is almost here.” He says, “Get ready, I’ll text you when its time.” He explains, “You got it.” Replies his best friend Darren. Now all that was left to do was maintain composure when she got there as to not blow his cover."
9158,A love story. ( 1x1 RP with Jade162 and Fionarro De La Belle,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41226,2014-01-16T23:07:07,jade162,"Eliana managed a few small last touches to her hair- Though she never did much to it. Her raven black hair fell in loose waves past her shoulder, almost to her waist, with brilliant blue eyes staring back at her reflexion from the mirror she was standing before. She was dressed nicely but not to the point of a dress- She disliked them unless for a special- Really special- Occasion. Since, that was the only time she'd ever be seen in one of the things. And, frankly, she disliked skirts just as much. But that was why she always wore pants. Now she wore formal fitting pants- They'd show off her curves, and a nice looking shirt to match. Not bothering with makeup- Another thing she had something against unless for extremely special occasions, Elizabeth wandered around her home for a moment as if she were looking for something, though not sure what for which she realized only a few minutes later as she stopped, and blinked once to herself. ""Right.."" She made her way to the door, grabbing her small purse in the process- She never kept much in it. Then she made her way out to her car, so she could drive to Jackie's place. She was a beauty of a sight- A woman that'd have many men after her, but only one had caught her eye.<br/>As she was driving she repeatedly was checking for any defects on herself- She was only ever nervous about her appearance in front of him. Anyone else, and she couldn't have cared less. Though, it didn't take long before she arrived to the correct apartment building, where she parked, and made her way to the correct door, knocking twice."
9159,A love story. ( 1x1 RP with Jade162 and Fionarro De La Belle,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41226,2014-01-16T23:37:42,Fionarro De La Belle,"Gently pressing the rim of a glass of soda to his lips, he takes short sips as he waits for his beloved Elizabeth to get here. The television was off as he wished to be alone in silence while thinking of what the future would hold after this day. “The beginning of the rest of forever.” He thinks out loud as he can invasion her lovely black hair, her beautiful face that never required make up as she was always a natural looker and her beauty had always gleamed outward from within. “How lucky and fortunate.” He begins to think, “That one such as myself, someone so plain.. so disinteresting could have ever possibly caught the eye of one so lovely. I certainly was not the best looking man, nor the smartest.. nor the funniest.” A smile gently forms at the corners of his mouth as he sips more soda, “But then again, I’m sure everyone’s opinion of themselves is low compared to that of their soul mates.” His smile only widens as he considers that phrase, “Soul mate.” A term he had never believed in before meeting Elizabeth. He, in this moment in time, was very confident and sure she would say yes as soon as he presented the ring and this showed upon his face with a proud, now full, smile. He adjusts his collar as if he hadn’t already done it 7 times and fluffed the back of his hair as if it had not already been taken care of. “I’ve got this.” He says to himself, “This is the person I’m going to spend forever with.” He hears a knock at the door and suddenly his whole world shatters, his confidence collapses along with his smile as he stares wide eyed at the door.. his nerves forcing him to stay putt. He shakily puts down the glass of clear soda and fully realizes how big this decision is. He wasn’t having second thoughts but, like most huge acts, this was easier said and done seeing as he had always been the shy nervous type. He finally takes a deep breath and quietly strolls to the door placing a pale hand upon the gold knob and turning it nice and steady. The wooden door swings open gently revealing the beautiful love of his life, “Hello my darling.” He says smiling."
9160,A love story. ( 1x1 RP with Jade162 and Fionarro De La Belle,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41226,2014-01-16T23:47:37,jade162,"Elizabeth stood, and waited until she saw the door beginning to be opened to see Jackie standing there. Though, if she wasn't mistaken, she'd have to say he looked nervous. ""Hey!"" She replied enthusiastically, smiling just as quickly as she had stepped in to hug him tightly around his middle. He was taller than her of course- But she'd be surprised to find any man that wasn't taller than her with how short she was, standing only to 5'2"". ""Something wrong?"" She questioned in the next moment, stepping in to let the door shut behind her before placing a hand tenderly to one of his cheeks, softly rubbing her thumb against the soft skin of his cheek. ""You look nervous."" She'd always been able to read Jackie as easily as a book. Of course, there were times she'd be amazingly surprised, but more then half the time, she'd be able to see right through him- But she liked that that was how it worked. Her purse stayed over her shoulder, one with long straps so the actual purse was hanging down by her waist."
9161,A love story. ( 1x1 RP with Jade162 and Fionarro De La Belle,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41226,2014-01-20T04:15:58,Fionarro De La Belle,"Jackie opens the door and there she stood in all her beauty. He blushes slightly as he gently waves to her and admires her smile. She walks forward and hugs him tightly around his waste, she was exactly 8 inches shorter than Jackie was and he absolutely loved that. He pressed his soft lips to the top of her hair, breathing in her scent as he gave her a gentle kiss. She places a small hand to his cheek, “Is everything ok?” She asks in that sweet voice that Jackie had been without for too long, “You look nervous.” She finishes. He rests his hand over hers, still placed to his cheek, and closes his eyes with a delightful smile, “I am always nervous when you come around my darling.. I don’t want to mess anything up.. you’re my favorite part of life.” he explains. Jackie then turns his attention to the inside of his apartment , “Hey.” He says, a lovely smile smile broadening, “I have something wonderful to ask you please come in.” Jackie enthusiastically leads her into the apartment and sits upon the couch, he pats the cushion next to him signaling her to take a seat, eyes gleaming with affection."
9162,A love story. ( 1x1 RP with Jade162 and Fionarro De La Belle,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41226,2014-01-20T04:36:49,jade162,"""You shouldn't have such fears.. Even if you did mess up, I'd never leave you."" Elizabeth cooed softly to Jackie, smiling while her hand had been held to his cheek. “I have something wonderful to ask you please come in.” She heard him say, with a smile broadening on his face, causing her to tilt her head just slightly to the side. Gladly she followed him in, shutting the door behind her before lightly sitting upon the couch on the cushion next to Jackie, almost close enough to have their legs touching, not that she'd ever mind about such things. It was easy to adore the gleam in his eyes, which encouraged her to lean to him and plant a soft, tender kiss to his lips for a moment before sitting back again. ""What exactly did you have to ask?"""
9163,A love story. ( 1x1 RP with Jade162 and Fionarro De La Belle,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41226,2014-01-20T05:17:06,Fionarro De La Belle,"Jackie gently places his hand on her leg as she warmly kisses him. He smiles to her, eyes flickering with excitement as he pulls out his phone. He pretends to check the time but in actuality his fingers were gliding across the key pad, sending a message to Darren consisting of one word in all caps, “NOW.” He redirects his attention towards his wonderful Elizabeth. “I wanted to say that-“ He is cut off when the power to the apartment complex shuts down. The room the two are sitting in is completely black, but this only lasts a minute. The lights flicker back on revealing Jackie, whom is now off the couch, knelt upon one knee and holding a diamond ring. He had sold his piano, the one thing he had other than Elizabeth that he truly loved, in order to buy it. He continues exactly where he left off as soon as the lights came on. “The time I have spent with you has been the greatest adventure I’ve ever embarked upon. I simply can’t imagine a world without my sweet sweet Elizabeth always backing me up.. always there for me. My best memories are with you as we have had a wonderful breath taking past and I want us to have an even better future.” Jackie Soldera had always been an emotional man, a small tear collects at the bottom of his eye birthed of immense love, happiness and fear all at the same time electrically pumping through his system. “I am asking you.. to marry me.” He says softly."
9164,A love story. ( 1x1 RP with Jade162 and Fionarro De La Belle,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41226,2014-01-20T16:26:31,jade162,"Elizabeth eagerly listened to Jackie, but before he finished the power suddenly went out and the lights went out, causing her to jump slightly then blink to herself. Just when she was about to ask if there happened to be something wrong, the power had returned, and when the lights had flickered back on, she gasped when she saw where Jackie was, more specifically, what he was holding towards her. With a hand over her mouth she listened to what he had to say, tears brimming in her eyes as in her mind, she was figuring what he must've sold in order to get that ring in the first place. “I am asking you.. to marry me.” She heard him clarify. An almost instantly Elizabeth moved off the couch to give Jackie a tight hug around his neck, a few emotional tears falling, ""Yes, of course I will..!"""
9165,A love story. ( 1x1 RP with Jade162 and Fionarro De La Belle,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41226,2014-01-26T05:45:41,Fionarro De La Belle,"OOC- oh but there is, the show must go on dear <br/><br/>Suddenly all nerves go to a calming rest, all butterflies flee, and nothing but a smile and tears come from Jackie as he wraps his arms around his Fiance. He stands up, picking her up as he does so and stares into those beautiful eyes. Those eyes have a great deal of meaning to him as they were the first thing he noticed about her. “Elizabeth.” He says, that large grin still plastered upon his face, “You have no idea how happy you’ve made. I mean.. ive wanted this for so long.. I want a life with you and now it is completely possible. Anything is possible as long as your backing me up.” He leans in to kiss her as he whispers, “I love you.”"
9166,A love story. ( 1x1 RP with Jade162 and Fionarro De La Belle,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41226,2014-01-26T18:48:56,jade162,"""I'll always be there to back you up, Jackie,"" Elizabeth answered sweetly. Seeing him lean in for a kiss, she couldn't help but smile at his whisper of, ""I love you."", and right as their lips met she whispered softly, ""I love you too."" While she wrapped her arms around his neck loosely to keep herself close. She never minded their height difference, an always found it amusing that in order to kiss him while standing, she always had to stand on her tip toes, yet at the same time found it sweet at the same time that she had to. After the kiss lasted for a minute or so she broke the kiss, keeping her arms around Jackie's neck to keep herself close, though. ""With all my heart.."" She added to their declarations of love despite the long pause between, a loving smile on her face."
9167,A love story. ( 1x1 RP with Jade162 and Fionarro De La Belle,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41226,2014-01-28T22:47:59,Fionarro De La Belle,"Jackie, after a loving kiss, returns the smile to his fiancé, “And with all of mine my sweet angel.” He says as he backs up a few moments and sits on the couch, holding his beloved Elizabeth in his lap. He cannot help but smile so brightly, “I love you I love you I love you!” He says kissing her cheeks, “I can’t believe we are going to truly begin our lives together, im so happy baby.” He exclaims, hugging her closer, burying his face into her hair and smiling. “What now?” He asks childishly as he had no idea what to do after the actual proposal itself."
9168,Lost in time (RP with Raven),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41268,2014-01-18T06:14:30,Soulwolf,"<span style=""font-size: 150%; line-height: 116%;""><div style=""text-align: center;""><span style=""font-weight: bold""><span style=""color: #000000""><span style=""text-decoration: underline"">Lost in Time</span></span></span></div></span><br/><br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">The servant is the best fighter she knows. As good as the prince. Overtime the princess falls for him and they meet in secret. She then finds out she is betrothed to a prince from another kingdom and their supposed to bring their kingdoms together. The servant and prince fight over her in the Festival of crops and harvest that takes place during the summer. The servant could is a black smith and practices sparring in his spare time. If her father would to find out about such things happening, she would never be able to leave the castle again and he would become a prisoner for the rest of his life.<br/><br/>The Blacksmith, is basically the one who crafts all of the very fine weaponry and armory for the Royalty and the Royal Knights who protect them. As well as any other metal work they require. He is one of the finest blacksmiths in all of the land, taught by his father who had the same position before him. Of course every weapon smith would be silly not to learn to use his weapons, how can one test is durability, balance and such if he could not handle it? So yes, trained by his father to be a wonderful swordsman. He often duels the knights and learns from them as well in a sort of secrecy. Also so that if the Kingdom becomes attacked, he can easily help defend the actual castle. <br/><br/>The Blacksmith is directly next to the castle. The beautiful gardens on the opposite side of the caste, and then his building - built by the king himself to provide a stable and efficient home and forge, large enough to also store all the weapons and armor that would be later sent to the Armory room of the Castle. <br/><br/>Since he technically belongs to the king as a servant, he is aloud in and out of the castle, and often tends to the diners and balls and all of the royal fancy bologna. <br/><br/>The Princess wishes to learn how to fight, but doesn't want her family to learn. The boy teaches her how to wield a sword. <br/><br/>Summer Festival, to celebrate the harvest of crops and prosperity of the kingdom. There is always a tournament, where the Knights fight, and even others. The Prince she is betrothed to comes to attend, as he should - to show his strength. Anyone can enter, but must get through the preliminaries, meaning too if you get far enough commoners can actually become Knights if they prove themselves in the tournament. So... sir Blacksmith enters, because he wishes to make a fool of the Prince. This would also allow him to become an ""official"" knight. Though it is less likely, it is still socially acceptable for a Princess to marry a Knight...</div>"
9169,Cold Feelings [Little Dove & Soulwolf],https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41269,2014-01-18T06:44:31,Little Dove,"It was a cloudy day, gray rain clouds filled the open sky. The sun was barely visible through a few clouds, though it cast the world in a slight shade of gray and sunlight. Over a large building, clouds seemed to gather their way. The weather forecast did call for some rain later today. Though many students chose to stay under the canopy of trees or roofs of the school building. It was before school, and many students prefered to talk and meet up in the school's Courtyard. There was a fountain there in the center, it's water a glistening and clear beauty to see. Though, some students were always standing by it or sitting on it's edge. This one student, was rather tall, slightly, and slim but had a slight build to his frame. His eyes were a dark brown, glaring. His eyebrows were narrowed, always giving the fierce appearance added to his cold demeanor. His hair was shaved on the sides, though their dark roots in plain view and a long blonde faux hawk going down the middle, brushed back. He wore a black t-shirt, black v-neck like jacket, dark jeans and a pair of black combat boots.<br/><br/>Practically everyone at school knew who he was. They called him the ""Lion"" for his aggressive personality, and how he always had a group of friends following him, which people called his ""Pride"" Like a single male Lion being King over it's Pride, that is what he and his group represented. Though the real weapon of terror was the Lion himself. His name was Jay Lee, and he wasn't one to be taken lightly. In fact, he was one to get into trouble a lot, and anyone who was to interfere with his life, family or past, would suffer, greatly.<br/><br/>Jay stared up at the gray sky for a moment, looking at them and searching for something, though there was nothing of his interest. Then he lowered his head away from looking up at the sky and looked around the Courtyard, staring at students as they stood to chat, or hang out. Whenever he would stare for too long and a student saw, that student would immediately leave. You don't just question Jay at all. He wasn't a force to be questioned. Glancing around some more, he caught a few of the guys from his group messing around, but he didn't pay too much attention to it and resumed to looking around the courtyard. Eventually he grew bored of it and stood up from the fountain. ""I'm going to walk for a bit. Leave me be."" he said to the group. One guy by the name of Nick had nodded his head, ""You do that, Jay. We'll be right here if you need us, just shout."" he smiled. Jay stared at Nick for a moment, his serious expression, made Nick's smile fade away very fast and he looked away. ""Sorry.."" he said quietly. Jay then looked away from Nick and shoved his hands into his pockets after throwing his backpack over his shoulder, heading off out of the courtyard and into the school building to roam the halls."
9170,Cold Feelings [Little Dove & Soulwolf],https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41269,2014-01-18T21:45:17,Soulwolf,"The blue sweater made her arms itch, black skinny jeans were too tight, and her black converse shoes were too small. A lot of her clothes didn’t fit her or feel right. Walking down the street with her old warn out backpack on her shoulder the rain clouds hovered above her. This was one of the days where it didn’t bother her to wear a sweater, that’s all she wore. There was no other way to cover the bruises and scars on her arms besides wearing long sleeve shirts. Raines dark brown hair was down in a curly mess ending just below her chest, her ice blue eyes stared nervously at the ground as she walked not wanting to make eye contact with anyone.<br/><br/>The school grounds weren’t far ahead of her when she heard all of the students who liked to hang out on the school courtyard before they had to go to classes. Raine was one of the few people who didn’t hang out in the courtyard before school. She didn’t really have any reason too, unless she wanted to run into her brother and his friends, or get stared at by prying eyes who thought she was a nut case.<br/><br/>Avoiding others as much as she could, Raine walked through the school doors but not before her brother spotted her. Walking to her locker she tried to act as if he wasn’t following her. Before she could open her locker a fist slammed into the locker beside her making her cringe. “Ren, please don’t. I’m sorry.” She didn’t know why she was apologizing; she didn’t have anything to apologize for. Not turning to face him afraid that he would hit her Raine held her ground not moving. “Look at me. Now,” before she could he turned her around grabbing her arms tightly making her face him. “Please, not here Ren,” her voice cracked afraid of what he would do to her. Smacking her in the face hard then grabbing her arms again tighter he yelled in her face. “Shut up!”"
9171,Cold Feelings [Little Dove & Soulwolf],https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41269,2014-01-18T22:00:09,Little Dove,"Jay wandered the hallways of the school, on the 2nd floor. His locker was up there, where he was unlocking and putting the books and binders needed for class into his backpack. He hated making more than one trip to get stuff, so he often took everything. Closing his locker and locking it up, Jay zipped up his backpack and slung it over a shoulder. Sighing, he stood there, glancing around the hallways for a moment. That's when he heard a loud slam from downstairs. He stopped for a moment, turning  his head to look at the stairs next to him that led down to the first floor. For a moment, he wanted to walk off and ignore it, but then he heard shouting, and he really didn't like loud. It was annoying, especially from other people. With that, Jay started down the stairs, and peered around to see a girl and a guy in the hallway. The guy didn't seem phased by the girl's words at all. He seemed rather, rough around the edges you could say.<br/><br/>Jay made his way down the stairs and was about to walk away from the scene until he heard the boy's words, how fierce he seemed to be acting. Looking over his shoulder, Jay decided it was for the best to shut this guy up. So he turned around and advanced toward them. This guy was about to feel the Lion's power for sure. Jay grabbed the boy's collar of his shirt, hauling him back and throwing him against the lockers on the other side of the hallway. ""You're quite loud today, you know that, right?"" Jay asked, his piercing eyes glaring at Ren. ""Understand that I don't take such ruckus very kindly..."" His cold words were not one to be reckoned with, as Jay was one to beat anyone to death if given the chance. He wasn't called the Lion for nothing. Then, he slowly turned his head so he could look at the girl, though his facial expression remained the same. He looked her over a moment, his eyes wandering her, then he turned back to face Ren and just stood there, glaring into his soul."
9172,Cold Feelings [Little Dove & Soulwolf],https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41269,2014-01-18T22:55:39,Soulwolf,"Raine watched as the guy everyone called ‘the lion’ throw her brother against the lockers on the other side of the hallway. She watched thankful he interfered, but also afraid that her brother would hurt the guy who had just saved her from another horrible encounter with Ren. Looking at Ren in the eyes she hoped he wouldn’t kill him.<br/><br/>Right as Ren was about to hit Raine again someone grabbed the collar of his shirt throwing him against the lockers. He was furious. Looking to see who his attacker was he balled his fist up and was about to throw a punch when he saw it was Jay. Staying against the lockers not fighting him he glared back at him. Shaking his head not wanting to deal with him at that minute he decided he would think of a better way to get back at him for interfering. Raine shook her head slightly at the lion when he looked at her hoping nothing would come between the two guys. Shrugging him off he started to walk away. “Better watch it Lion. Next time you interfere, you’re dead,” with that he then looked at Raine, “you better be ready for when you come home,” turning back around he headed towards where he knew his group of friends would be.<br/><br/>She didn’t look at him when he spoke to her she just stared down at her feet for a minute before looking up at the lion. Looking at him with pleading eyes she shook her head slightly and turned around opening her locker. “You shouldn’t have interfered..” Her voice was barely a whisper."
9173,Cold Feelings [Little Dove & Soulwolf],https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41269,2014-01-18T23:20:22,Little Dove,"Jay watched Ren walk off, and when he was sure that he was gone, looked back over at Raine.<span style=""font-style: italic"">The nerve of some people</span>he thought to himself. He shoved his hands into his pockets, walking toward Raine and leaning his back against the lockers a few lockers away from her. ""And why shouldn't I?"" he asked her, turning his head to glance at her a moment, then look away, resting his head against the locker and looking up at the ceiling. ""I wonder why your brother has to irritate me so much like this... Saying that I'd be dead... He sure has a mouth to run..."" he sighed. It was one thing for people to talk back to him like that, but Jay was being the nice guy and letting Ren go. If it happens again, clearly Jay wouldn't hold back. He was just as dangerous as any killer behind bars these days. What was so different about not thinking that Jay could just interfere again and cause trouble?<br/><br/>""So you have to deal with his crap at home, eh?"" he asked, hitting the locker with the heel of his boot. ""Use to be the same way for me..."" he said, then turned his head to look at Raine again, his glaring eyes still looking at her now. ""You just be careful..."" he put in resumed to look at the ceiling, tearing his gaze away from Raine. Who knew he was so calm right now, even though he had practically ripped Ren away from Raine. Just one of those days, right? With that, he got up from the locker and started to walk off, heading to class which was Enviromental Science. The class wasn't far, maybe a door or two down, and the way the room was set up was with partners. The teacher had changed the seating chart around this semester, so Jay was sitting in the back of the classroom at one of the partner tables. His partner's seat, empty for now. He was curious to see who would be his partner, despite everyone fearing him for who he was. There were plenty of rumors about him too."
9174,Cold Feelings [Little Dove & Soulwolf],https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41269,2014-01-18T23:50:02,Soulwolf,"Raine grabbed her books out of her locker and put them into her bag afraid she would run into her brother again; she knew he’d show up at her locker again that day and wanted to avoid that at every cost. Without looking at the guy she knew he had walked up to her. Glancing at him she didn’t reply to him, not sure if she should tell him anything. “Just be careful, he can…he’s dangerous.” Looking back into her locker she checked to see if she needed anything out of it making a mental checklist in her head.<span style=""font-style: italic"">Books.. Binder..Pens..Pencils…and last but not least, a small first aid kit..</span>Seeing the last item in her locker she grabbed it putting it in her bag hoping he hadn’t noticed. Rubbing her sore arm she knew it would be a long day carrying the heavy backpack around. At least it would be better than having to face her brother again before school ended. She missed when she was didn’t go to the same school as him.<br/><br/>Without looking at him she nodded slightly instead of answering him. Her life at home was getting worse every day. She wished she could say the beatings were the worst of it all but they weren’t, wished they were the only that happened since she knew it wouldn’t stop altogether, but knowing that would never happen she could only wish for it. Closing her locker and pulling the heavy bag onto both of her shoulders she looked at him, never knowing his life used to be the same way as hers. She could only hope it wasn’t as bad for him as it was for her, wishing no-one had to go through the same things she did every day. Watching him go Raine pulled her new schedule out of her pocket and looked at it. Seeing she was headed the same way as the lion she was hoping she wasn’t in the same class as him, or at least not his partner.<br/><br/>Walking into the classroom she went over to the teacher sat in his chair. Getting her question answered she looked up to see where Jay sat, regretting it the moment she saw him. Her new lab partner."
9175,Cold Feelings [Little Dove & Soulwolf],https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41269,2014-01-19T00:13:44,Little Dove,"Jay lifted his head after setting his backpack down on the floor, seeing that his new lab partner was Raine. Well, isn't this a surprise. He waited for her to come over, to which he didn't look at her, in fact, he practically tried not to. ""So it's like this, eh?"" he sighed as he slowly let his eyes turn to look at her for a few seconds, then looked away. ""You should know who I am... I think your brother should be fearing me instead of the other way around..."" he told her, leaning over to get his backpack so he could take out a pencil and a notebook. He set it down on the table. Jay appeared to be rather relaxed and calm. Despite anything else that people would say, taking a look at Jay, you could see that yes indeed he was a vicious character. Feared by both males and females, but also adored by some of the girls around school. Maybe it was because of his charm that girls liked him. That for which he could care less. He was the lion, he could get anyone he so choosed. And the fact that he was dangerous, could kill a person in a matter of seconds.<br/><br/>He did resemble a lion in a way, strong, fierce, brave. Lions also had caring hearts, though they tended to show it differently than most. Just like him, he showed a caring side, but it was so rare, so well hidden, you wouldn't even know if he was doing that out of kindness or not. Jay had his head on the desk, his arms covering up his face as he lied there, as if trying to sleep in class. The whispers of students around the classroom were talking about him and Raine, but he could care less."
9176,Cold Feelings [Little Dove & Soulwolf],https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41269,2014-01-19T01:10:59,Soulwolf,"Looking away from him Raine walked over to the lab station and sat beside him. She didn’t want to look at him, afraid that he would see into her and see how helpless she was.<span style=""font-style: italic"">Please don’t say anything..</span>She thought to herself, not wanting to have to talk about what was going on with her and why her brother was the way he is, let alone say why she was the way she was. “It doesn’t matter…no matter how strong you are..if you try to defend me he’ll kill you. He knows people who know people.” Raine spoke to him those few words hoping not wanting to say anything further, but to warn him not to interfere or save her again; she didn’t want to see him or anyone else get hurt. If anything she’d rather be the victim than anyone else. Especially someone who would help her, no-one has before. Taking her backpack off it dropped to the floor as sharp pains shot through her arms, she clenched her jaw closing her eyes, hoping the pain would go away soon.<br/><br/>Ignoring it as much as she could Raine grabbed a pen and both her notebook and lab book out of her bag. Sitting up she set the things down on the table and rubbed her arms hoping that nobody noticed the pain she was in, or the bruises that covered her arms and body. Looking up she looked at all the students who were staring at them and whispering; looking away she pulled her sleeves down to below her wrists trying to cover the semi new bruises that covered them. Hiding her face with her hair she didn’t look up, staring at her hands avoiding any chances of looking at Jay. The teacher’s voice interrupted the thoughts that swarmed inside her head furiously."
9177,Cold Feelings [Little Dove & Soulwolf],https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41269,2014-01-19T01:51:15,Little Dove,"""Then wouldn't it just be another game?"" he asked her quietly as he stayed where he was. The teacher soon spoke, calling out Jay in general. ""Mr. Lee, this is not a time to be napping. Pick up your head and pay attention or get out of my class."" she said. Sighing, Jay lifted his head and opened his notebook and listened to the teacher drawl on about today's lesson. He was calmly taking notes in his notebook, not really paying attention to any of the students who whispered about them. It was one of those days then, where people would be causing trouble or trying to for that matter. Jay continued to write, often lifting his head to glance at Raine, then at the students around him, then forward at the board where the teacher was writing stuff down and explaining and what not.<br/><br/>Eventually, Jay grew tired of it and rested his head back down on the table, going to sleep. If anyone tried to wake him up, it would be Hell. He wouldn't hold back on yelling at anyone, beating them up, or killing them for that matter. But it was Jay, the Lion would get bored or aggressive eventually. Soon enough, he had fallen asleep, and sounds of his quiet snoring filled the room. The students couldn't help but laugh about it, finding it funny. The teacher, obviously unamused as she glared at Jay who seemed to not care and be sleeping away in dream land."
9178,Cold Feelings [Little Dove & Soulwolf],https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41269,2014-01-19T02:17:16,Soulwolf,"Raine didn't reply to him, she only stared at the blank page in her notebook. She looked up as the teacher spoke not meeting her gaze. Picking up her pencil not wanting the attention to go to her she started jotting down as much as she could for notes so she didn't get behind in class. Writing fast she filled pages of notes on the lesson for the day. She ignored all the whispering going on around them, she was almost tempted to tell them all to shut up, and mind their own business. It was already bad enough at home, the last thing she wanted was for her brother to find out that her and Jay were lab partners, and that they would have to spend time together to get projects done. Knowing when she went home it would be a nightmare. Her brother and father were going to give it to her big time.<br/><br/>When the teacher started explaining the experiment and what to do Raine took down all the notes and started on it all, letting Jay sleep, knowing she'd want him to do the same thing if she had been doing the same thing. Grabbing the vials and measuring cups, she did the experiment writing down a hypothesis, then recording what had happened when she mixed the liquids and mixtures together. Ten minutes before the bell rang Raine put all the supplies away and cleaned them, then putting her things in her bag. Right before the bell rang Raine debated on waking up Jay or not. She started to walk away but stopped and turned around sighing quietly. She gently touched his shoulder, saying his name quietly but loud enough for only him to hear."
9179,Believe [Little Dove & Theorist],https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41282,2014-01-19T04:42:34,Little Dove,"It was a cloudy day in California, the dark gray clouds covered the once beautiful blue sky and white clouds. The sky casting it's gray over the town of Pescadero. It was a dull looking day, yes, but it was a beautiful one at that too. Everybody knows that when it's cloudy like this, it'll rain, and after raining, a rainbow will show. Always think of the positive, right? That's how Jay Kyung Lee would think. Speaking of Jay Kyung, he was on his way to school right now, Colbi High School, a new school that had recently been made just a year ago. Jay was not very familiar with places in America, let alone California, a large state. But he heard of the nice beaches, and how wonderful California looked, so why not try it? In fact, Jay Kyung had been apart of a Exchange Student program, so he was sent here so he could see what it would be like in America. So far, things were looking pretty nice. Despite the fact that he had slept in a hotel the night before upon arriving to California and the fact that it was late. It'd be embarrassing to say how bad his english was and how long it took for someone to understand what he was trying to tell the front desk. But that was all in the past now.<br/><br/>Jay Kyung was sitting in the Administration Office at Colbi High School. He had already handed a nice lady the papers that were given to him from the school board, lucky they were typed in English. It had all his records of his grades, his family, where he came from, all that stuff. He kept looking around the Office a bit, glancing at pictures or posters on the walls. Sometimes he would get up to read the bulletin board, or try to at least. His English wasn't that good, but it was enough for him, even though anyone who spoke to him would probably give him a headache. Translating between two languages, would probably hurt anybody's head. But, speaking a foreign language would always be a bonus in High School, it drawed attention, that's for sure. You know what else drew attention? Appearances, highly.<br/><br/>Jay alone was a rather interesting looking guy. He stood about 5'3"", and if you counted his faux hawk then about 5'7"" But he didn't worry about his height as much. His hair was black, the sides were shaved, showing their black roots and had a 3 inch tall faux hawk that was brushed back, styled a little. He wore a white t-shirt, orange hoodie, dark jeans along with a rather colorful belt of blue and green. His shoes were interesting too, as they didn't seem like a brand or style you would get here in  America. Jay seemed interesting alright. Very. His frame was slightly built, though he knew how to maintain it to his liking without doing too much. He prefered simple over too much. His skin was slightly tan, with some white reflecting into it, giving him the appearance as if he use to be a model of some sorts back in Korea. Clearly, he wasn't.<br/><br/>Standing there by the bulletin board, he was trying to read a paper tacked there. It was a notice about something, but he couldn't read it very well or understand it. ""Jay Kyung Lee?"" the lady at the front desk spoke after hanging up the phone after a call she had to take, and Jay turned his head to give her attention. ""Someone will be here to show you around, OK? That person will also be helping you with the Exchange program. Their family and them will take care of you while you are here in Pescadero, alright?"" she asked, talking slowly so he would understand. It took a bit for him to translate that into his head, and then nodded. ""Ok..."" he told her and the lady smiled while he turned his head back to face the bulletin board, scanning the different posters tacked to it."
9180,Believe [Little Dove & Theorist],https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41282,2014-01-19T07:47:37,Theorist,"Elizabeth walked down the hallway, her long hair brushing against her shoulders with every step.<span style=""font-style: italic"">Jay Kyung Lee... he sounds interesting. He's from South Korea... wow. I've never met a foreigner before.</span>After a short while of walking, she came upon a young Asian man looking at a bulletin board. ""Uh... excuse me?"" She spoke softly. She was a little shy. She didn't want to accidentally offend him. They'd be living together for the next year. She didn't want to start off offending him. ""I'm Elizabeth."" She held her hand out to him.<span style=""font-style: italic"">Good, good, a neutral greeting. Good job Elizabeth.</span><br/><br/>She dug her heels into the ground. She was still nervous. Very nervous. That was the thing about her; she always had a deep phobia of the opposite sex. So much so that shes never had any male friends. Or boyfriends for that matter. Her foster father's behavior didn't help with that at all. She rubbed her arms subconsciously at the thought of her foster father, wincing when she hit a fresh cigarette burn."
9181,Believe [Little Dove & Theorist],https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41282,2014-01-19T08:00:54,Little Dove,"Jay Kyung slowly turned his head when he heard a voice speak to him. He turned around fully to see a girl standing there. He gave her a soft smile, which also showed his unique eye-smile as well. ""Hello"" he said and extended his hand to shake hers, a slight bow of the head. Hopefully today would be a good day for him. He hoped he wouldn't get into any trouble, but that shouldn't happen, right? ""My name is... Jay Kyung Lee"" he told her, taking his hand back and shoving them into the pockets of his orange hoodie. Despite appearances, he was a very friendly guy. Very happy about being here at that. Good thing he knew basic English, and whenever he spoke, his accent would show very easily. But, it was alright, he was here to live and learn for 1 year. Was Elizabeth the girl he was suppose to be living with for the year?  It seemed a bit off for him, and he knew he would have to set up restrictions for himself. It was for the sake of being respectful to the family that was going to take care of him.<br/><br/>Looking around the office for a bit, his eyes lay on a luggage suitcase, a rather small one at that, by a chair behind the office lady's desk. His backpack was sitting on a chair by the exit. He had been told earlier that they would keep it here and after school he could pick it up and follow the person who was suppose to take him 'home.' Jay Kyung walked over to retrieve his backpack, and he looked back at Elizabeth with that same warm smile. ""Go, Let's Go!~"" he said and left the office to stand in the hallways. Yeah, his English would need some work. But it was rather cute at the same time."
9182,Believe [Little Dove & Theorist],https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41282,2014-01-19T08:43:13,Theorist,"Elizabeth found herself giggling at his broken English. It was kind of cute, the way he spoke. ""Alright then, let's show you around."" She stepped just ahead of him, waiting for him to follow. Once he did, she would begin to walk down the hall. She took out a piece of paper, presumably Jay's schedule. ""Right here is where you will be having Biology."" She spoke very slowly to help him understand. ""We have the same class. Mr. Bryer is really nice. I'm sure you'll love him.""<br/><br/>She began walking once more, speaking to him as they went to the next room. ""So, where are you from?"" She asked, trying to strike up a conversation against her better judgement. She didn't really want to, but she figured she might as well get to know the guy. ""I mean, I know you're from South Korea... but... I'd like to know a bit about what city you're from... and your family... and... uh... never mind."" She just decided to shut up."
9183,Believe [Little Dove & Theorist],https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41282,2014-01-19T08:56:51,Little Dove,"Jay Kyung followed Elizabeth, listening to her explain some things about the school. Listen to her talk about the classes he would have. He had seen Dance on his schedule before, as well as Gym. Both ways to help him maintain a healthy life and to keep him active as it seemed he was a rather energetic type of guy. Then again, if you took a look at him, you'd be surprised that a guy like Jay would be such a innocent guy. Though the only real problem was, how were the students going to react about him. That's the only problem. Would they take advantage of him because of his broken English and understanding? Or would they get along with him? Jay was a charming guy, with a childish like personality.<br/><br/>He managed to catch her questions and glanced at her a moment, walking beside her. ""Seoul.."" he told her, referring to the city he was from. Though as for his parents, he wasn't sure how to actually put into English yet. ""Family... Uh... Mom.. work.. cafe..."" he told her. ""Uh.. Dad..."" Who knew English was so difficult. ""Dad.. Ker-pen-terr"" he said, his English horribly broken on that last word. He was trying to say Carpenter, then again, not all words were easy to say. He felt a little embarrassed to even attempt it, and wished he hadn't."
9184,Believe [Little Dove & Theorist],https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41282,2014-01-19T09:20:00,Theorist,"Elizabeth listened to him talk about his home and family. She nodded along, looking a little confused at the last word. After a few seconds of thinking, she finally understood. ""Oh, car-pen-ter."" She sounded out the word. She figured she'd help him learn a little English while he was here. Americans can be pretty xenophobic, and being unable to speak English would make a foreigner's life much more difficult. Elizabeth and Jay then came to the Fine Arts room. ""This is where your dance classes will be. The teacher for this class is Mr. Holtshnieder. He also does Drama, Speech, and Debate. I'm in Drama."" Elizabeth froze.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">Am I talking too much about myself? Stop it Elizabeth, just stop it!</span><br/><br/>""Uh... let's move on."" She kept walking. It suddenly dawned on her that he had talked about his life but she hadn't talked about hers. She didn't want to tell him a lot though... but he would be living there. ""My mom-- well... my foster mom... works as a bartender at a night club in LA. My foster dad... he..."" Elizabeth stumbled over her words. ""He's a construction worker."""
9185,Believe [Little Dove & Theorist],https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41282,2014-01-19T09:31:57,Little Dove,"Jay listened to her talk, and he was rather patient for the most part. ""Car-pen-ter?"" he said, as if asking if that was how the word was said,  though he understood. He continued to follow Elizabeth and when he saw the Fine Arts room he was a little amazed, it sure was big. ""Wow..."" he said, peering into the classroom for a second. He was a little bit glad he was attending Colbi High School. But it wasn't just the school, he wanted to be able to walk around Pescadero as well. It was a beautiful town nonetheless and he'd hate to not be able to see it while staying here, right? He continued to follow Elizabeth some more, listening to her talk about her parents, or, foster parents. He had heard about those, foster parents were parents who took care of a child if they were orphaned. Was Elizabeth an orphan? It'd be a touchy subject, and Jay wasn't planning on making Elizabeth upset, so he kept quiet about it. ""Oh.."" was all he said.<br/><br/>He stared at the floor as he walked, not really sure what to say. He hoped he wasn't causing her trouble by saying random things like that but, maybe it was best to not say anything at all. Besides, he didn't know her very well, it would be wise to not say something that'd hurt her feelings. Soon enough, the two went up to the 2nd floor of the school, taking the stairs up. Upon arriving there, he saw a few students hanging around by the lockers, a couple of girls. They appeared to be staring at Jay Kyung and Elizabeth, but mainly Jay Kyung since he stood out; and was very charming and attractive. The girls were whispering to each other about something as they watched  Jay and Elizabeth walk."
9186,Believe [Little Dove & Theorist],https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41282,2014-01-19T16:50:10,Theorist,"Elizabeth nodded when he pronounced ""Carpenter"". As they went up the stairs and came along those girls, she hung her head and tried to move along as quickly as possible. They went to the remainder of Jay's classes, and went to the front of the school, where they first met. ""So... uh... any questions?"" Her eyes happened to drift over to the clock. Ten minutes until school was out. Elizabeth grimaced, not wanting to go back home. She would only have an hour until her foster father returned.<br/><br/>He got off at noon, so there was at least few hours he could use to get drunk. She remembered when he came home that morning from a long night of drinking. He got so angry... Elizabeth thought he was going to kill her. She was just really lucky her foster mother was home. She was absolutely sure her foster father would have killed her if her foster mother wasn't there to calm him down. I only she was there all the time..."
9187,Believe [Little Dove & Theorist],https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41282,2014-01-19T18:48:27,Little Dove,"Jay followed Elizabeth around the school, as she went to show him his classes and the other things about the school. Eventually they had arrived back at the Administration Office where they first met. He was rather happy to have gotten a tour of the school and shown where his classes were. Elizabeth seemed so nice, and he liked that. ""Thank You~"" he smiled after they had gotten back to the office. He had a smile on his face, rather happy for everything today. The lady at the front desk then called his name, ""Jay Kyung Lee?"" Jay turned his head to look at the lady and she had his small luggage bag sitting on the desk. ""I hope you enjoyed the tour of the school. Here's your bag and hope you like your first day tomorrow"" Jay Kyung smiled and took the bag.<br/><br/>Eventually the two had left the Administration Office and went to go stand out in the front of the school. Upon exiting, you could see it was already raining. ""Whoa... It's raining.."" Jay Kyung said, rather surprised about it. Jay dug around in his backpack until he found his umbrella and opened it. Looks like the two would be walking in the rain today. But it was fine, because Jay saw plenty of rain in Seoul, here was no different. But he liked this town, it was so, interesting to be in. ""Let's Go! Go!"" he said, smiling as he took his luggage bag and  went to walk with Elizabeth, keeping the same walking pace as her. He didn't want her to get wet from the rain. That would be bad."
9188,Believe [Little Dove & Theorist],https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41282,2014-01-20T00:50:20,Theorist,"Elizabeth grimaced at the rain. She forgot her umbrella.<span style=""font-style: italic"">Just great Elizabeth. What Jerry said is true, you can't do anything right.</span>She sighed, not really looking forward to walking home in the rain. Then she noticed that Jay brought an umbrella. By the look of it, he was going to share with her. ""Oh, thank you Jay."" She shot him her best smile (which wasn't very good) and started walking with him, her bag in hand. She mentally checked off all the things she'd need, making sure she didn't forget anything before they got too far away from the school to go back. Math book? Check. Science book? Check. Play script? Check. Debate notes? Check. Homework? Check. It appeared she had everything. She didn't want to forget her homework... especially after what happened last time she did. The memory was still ingrained in her head. She still had nightmares from that."
9189,Believe [Little Dove & Theorist],https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41282,2014-01-20T03:56:54,Little Dove,"Jay walked with Elizabeth making sure that they both wouldn't get wet from the rain. It was rather nice though, he liked the rain. There was something about it that was soothing to him. He made sure to follow Elizabeth since he didn't know anything about where he was. As they walked, he was singing something to himself. He had a rather beautiful voice at that, a gift no doubt. It sounded like he was singing the song 'Preacher' by 'OneRepublic' The funny thing is, his english when he sang was better than when he spoke it. Guess you could say his mind revolved around music and dance. In fact, that was one of Jay Kyung's favorite songs.<br/><br/>The two stopped at a stop light, watching the cars pass by. They waited for about a minute or so, and when the lights changed and the cross sign showed up on the screen, the two crossed the street and kept walking. Jay had a smile on his face as he walked with her. Who knew he was so, positive."
9190,Believe [Little Dove & Theorist],https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41282,2014-01-20T04:58:56,Theorist,"Elizabeth hummed along with him singing. This was subconscious, she didn't really know she was humming. She was too busy pondering whatever random thought entered her head. Before they knew it, they were home. The house was fairly nice looking. It looked freshly painted and there were flours planted on either side of the steps that led up to the front porch. Elizabeth's mood instantly hit rock bottom. She walked up the steps and paused at the door. ""Come on, let's hurry. I'll show you your room..."" Once Jay got to the door, Elizabeth would go inside. They came into a kitchen area, a TV could be heard from the other room. Elizabeth hurried down a nearby hallway. One side of the hallway was open, revealing a living room. A gruff looking man in a wifebeater was asleep on the couch, a bottle of Jack Daniel's in one hand. ""This is... uh... your room."" Elizabeth said once they reached the end of the hallway."
9191,Believe [Little Dove & Theorist],https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41282,2014-01-20T05:12:47,Little Dove,"Jay reached the house, and closed up his umbrella, and followed Elizabeth inside the house, looking around a bit. It sure looked nice and stuff, almost reminded him of his own home back in Seoul, though maybe a little bit nicer. Making his way to follow behind Elizabeth, he too could hear the sound of a tv, and couldn't help but peek into the living room, seeing what appeared to be Elizabeth's foster father. After those few seconds, he went to follow Elizabeth again down to the end of the hallway. He was gestured to a room that was to be his during his stay here. Opening the door, he walked in and took his shoes off, setting them by the closet neatly. He took his luggage bag and set it on the bed and his backpack he hung on the wall on a nearby hook by the closet. ""Thank You, Elisabeth.."" he said, being unable to pronounce his 'z's.<br/><br/>Opening up his luggage bag, he took out some clothes and went to go hang them up in the closet. He had then taken out a picture that was already framed and set it on the nightstand by his bed. The picture was of him and his family. They were standing outside their house, a family picture with smiles on their faces. Once he finished that, he went over and pulled out a light pink teddy bear with a red scarf around it's neck. ""Thank You Present"" he told her as he held it out to her, a smile on his face."
9192,Believe [Little Dove & Theorist],https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41282,2014-01-23T03:06:56,Theorist,"Elizabeth wasn't really sure how to react to being offered a gift. Was there a price attached? Did he expect something in return? She smiled a little and took it from him, clutching it to her chest. ""It's so cute. Thank you Jay."" She was trying to be quiet. She didn't want to wake her foster father up. She had a couple hours of peace maybe before he woke up. She hoped he would at least be nice to Jay. And that Jay never witnesses the abuse she suffers.<br/><br/>""I'm right next door if you need me."" She pointed to a door at the other end of the hall. ""The bathroom is right there."" She pointed back towards the kitchen. ""You already saw the kitchen, but it's right there. Um..."" She paused. ""Don't get any snacks. Jerry... my foster father... he's really... sensitive to that. He gets angry easily."""
9193,Believe [Little Dove & Theorist],https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41282,2014-01-23T03:26:17,Little Dove,"Jay nodded his head, a smile on his face, ""Welcome"" he said. He looked to see what Elizabeth was telling him, about where her room was, where the kitchen was, where the bathroom was. As well as the warning of not to get any snacks. Which would be alright for him, right? But what was this about her foster father getting angry? It reminded him of a friend back in Korea whose father was always angry at him for getting bad grades and would beat him. Jay was rather lucky to have parents who encouraged him, much different than most families there in Seoul. Jay nodded his head, ""Ok..."" Walking over toward the bed, he sat there, and pulled out his cellphone. He appeared to be reading a text from someone, a friend maybe. Though, nobody here would be able to read or understand it, it was in Korean characters.<br/><br/>After a minute or two from the text he had sent back, his phone rang and he answered it. He was speaking in his native language. ""yeoboseyo? o! annyeonghaseyo!"" [Hello? Oh! Hello!] There was a pause for a moment, and he just smiled, ""ne, jal jinaego issseubnida."" [Yes, I am doing fine.] Another pause as he glanced up to look at Elizabeth. ""ne, migug eseo"" [Yes, I am in America] Another pause, and after what his friend told him, he started to laugh and smile a bit, ""jeongmal? geuge sasil-ingayo?"" [Really? Is that true?]"
9194,Silent Night (Carrom1234 & Tera),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41283,2014-01-19T04:57:44,Tera Dawn,"Cold wind whipped Tera’s ankles as another person walked into the inn, sending air spiraling around the room in a destructive manner. She wrapped her cloak around herself a little tighter as she cursed under her breath. The first snow of the year had just fallen and with it a tidal wave of chills for her. She hated the cold, but that was the least of her problems at the moment.<br/><br/>Tera looked around, gazing at all the cheery drunken faces, sensing other creatures in the room, a vampire sitting next to a young madden, a couple witches talking in the back, and humans everywhere. Her lips curled up into a snarl as she looked at all the humans, hateful creators they were, all they did was destroy... A sudden pounding came to her head; she quickly picked up her beer and drank from it. It tasted so good; she savored it, rolling it over her tongue, licking her teeth. She didn’t really like beer, but when the moon was becoming full she needed it to put her mind at rest. Beer was like a healers’ magic to her head, calming it, numbing it, to where she couldn’t feel it anymore. The moon would be full in three days and her body was getting ready for the change, for when her true form would come out, a great majestic brown and white wolf. The other magical creatures in the room could tell what was going to happen as well. She remembered the vampire looking at her when she walked in that morning.<br/><br/>Shouts and yelling roared through the room as the door was once again flung open by rumbustious humans. Tera shook her head as she stood up, it was starting to get a little too loud for her tastes. Grabbing her mug of beer she gulped down the last few sips then headed for the door wrapping her cloak around her.<br/><br/>The first thing that hit her when she walked outside was how unbearably cold it was. The sun had settled hours ago and the moon was peaking up from behind the forest to the east of the small village she was in. She turned to her left and started to walk down the desolate snowy road."
9195,Silent Night (Carrom1234 & Tera),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41283,2014-01-19T05:37:25,carrom1234,"Cyprus was sitting in the back with his other witchy friends chatting about the full moon ritual that they were about to do in three days.<br/><br/>""All we need is the heart of a beast to make the spell complete."" Said the aging woman at the end of the table. Her hair was silver with age and wisdom but her skin was as fair as a maiden the day before her wedding.<br/><br/>""Where are we going to find one at-"" Cyprus began to say when he felt a pound in his head. He grabbed at his head and groaned. The blond man looked up and scanned the room looking for the source of the pain. The witches around him started to mummer to themselves about what they were watching.<br/><br/>""Brother Cyprus, what do you feel?"" said a young ravened haired witch putting a comforting hand on his back.<br/><br/>""There is pain in the room. I think it is a beast of the moon about to do a transformation."" He said back gritting through his teeth. He focused on the throbbing pain in his head to try to find the source. The more he focused on the pain the more he wanted to drink so he grabbed the wine that was next to him and chugged the crimson drink.<br/><br/>In one moment he locked on. Almost directly in the center of the tavern was a cloaked figure chugging a beer. He felt that the person was a female but could not tell much more than that. In an instant the figure stood up and dashed outside before he could get anything else.<br/><br/>""I think I have have found who we have been looking for."" The blond boy said as he stood up and grabbed his large black cape and followed behind the woman running the the icy cold."
9196,Silent Night (Carrom1234 & Tera),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41283,2014-01-19T07:22:55,Tera Dawn,"Tera walked down the snowy streets, suddenly regretting leaving the bar. As she took more steps she felt her headache start to take on full effect. But she really could not stand staying in the bar anymore. She had been in there since 12 when she stumbled into town after wondering out the woods, trying to keep away from the humans, who never really like seeing her anyway. Tera rolled her eyes, she did not even like herself, well, her wolf side.<br/><br/>But where was she going to go now? The full moon was coming up in three days, the next town south was more than a three days journey and she needed a place to stay to transform in peace. Tera looked to the north seeing the tops of the trees peeking above the tops of the houses and a man. Tera looked up feeling her hood fall back from the top of her head showing off long flowing locks of deep brown hair. It was the witch she quickly realized, the one from the inn. Was he fallowing her?<br/>Tera quickly slide into an alley behind a house and looked over her shoulder seeing if the witch was fallowing.<br/><br/>“What are you doing little girl?” A voiced slurred from behind her.<br/><br/>Tera spun around face to face with three men sitting around many empty bottles. The one who had called her little girl stood up and started to walk slowly over to her. “One come sit on my lap princesses?”  Tera clutched her sword and waited."
9197,Silent Night (Carrom1234 & Tera),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41283,2014-01-20T04:55:19,carrom1234,"Cyprus walked behind the cloaked woman keeping his distance so she would not notice. He was to far away though to read the beastly creature. He could tell that she was still in pain but it looked like it was intensifying the more she walked. He noticed that her steps were precise trying to avoid the human men and women as much as she could. Cyprus was lucky enough to look and smell just like humans, but if the woman he was following was a werewolf, or something like that, her natural sent would give her away.<br/><br/>She stopped a moment and turned her head. Her hood fell back then her brown hair flow down her back. He noticed her eyes flashed towards him for a moment stopping him in his tracks. Would she recognize him? What if she realized that he was following her, would she attack? His entire mission could be compromised.<br/><br/>While worrying about how he was going to run from her inconspicuously, Cyprus did not notice that three men now stood between them.<br/><br/>“What are you doing little girl?” A voiced slurred form one of the men.<br/><br/>“One come sit on my lap princesses?” Chuckled another one taking a step closer to her.<br/><br/>The brown haired woman was outnumbered and he realized this was a moment to gain her trust. He could not use a fireball or other large spells because he could destroy a building or harm other people so he was limited on what spells he could use. His fighting skills were alright but the three large men could probably over power him quickly, so he needed to be sly and every move would count.<br/><br/>The men started to walk closer to him and Cyprus knew he had to act now. He pulled out the dagger that he kept on his thigh and snapped the fingers on his other hand. Before the three men a flash of light emitted right in front of their eyes. The three men screamed in pain and surprise. Cyprus ran forward and plunged his knife into the back of the largest of the men. He let out a howl and lashed out punching Cyprus on the side of the head.<br/><br/>""What the hell was that?"" Said one of the men. The other two turned just to watch their comrade fall to the ground.<br/><br/><br/>""Frank? Frank?! FRANK?! How did this- Oh it is a witch"" Said one of them noticing a recently stunned Cyprus. The strike on his head was hard and he stood there with his vision blacking in and out. Before he could think of what to do next, a large fist rammed into his solar plexus and all of the air left his lungs. His body flew back a bit and he was on the snow covered ground gasping for air. The two other men were leaving the brown haired woman and he was now their target."
9198,Silent Night (Carrom1234 & Tera),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41283,2014-01-20T05:32:04,Tera Dawn,"Tera cringed at the thought of sitting on the man’s lap and quickly gripped the hilt of her sword, starting to pull it out. A flash of light engulfed her vision. Bringing her hand up to her eyes she tried to shield herself, not understand where the light was coming from. The flash quickly settled as soon as it came and her eyes quickly adjusted to the darkness again, she looked around trying to find the source of the magic. Tera looked behind her and saw the witch from the inn, the fool. She looked him up and down as he quickly ran, stabbing one of the drunks in the back. He fell to the gown with a thunderous thud before directing a critical hit to the witches face.<br/><br/>Tera rolled her eyes with such force she felt like her head might explode from the pressure. The witch stumbled to the grown and looked on the verge of passing out. The hell, she thought to herself as she drew her sword with one fluid motion. The witch had come into this fight completely unprepared. “Leave the man alone,” Tera called, a growl growing in the bottom of her throat. The men turned to look her straight in the eye, fear dripping out of every pour in their body.<br/><br/>“What?! What is she?” one of the men foolishly shuddered as he backed up, drawing a knife from his back pocket.<br/><br/>“I am your worst nightmare,” Tera growled, her body buzzing with the strength from the wolf inside of her. Tera jumped, closing the distance between them with one great leap. Tera sliced her sword down, cutting into the foolish man’s chest. The last man standing screamed, and ran leaving his fallen comrades behind.<br/><br/>Tera sighed, annoyed at the fact that she just had to kill someone to protect a lame witch that could not even defend himself. “Are you ok?” she grumbled, feeling her head start to pulse as the adrenalin left her system."
9199,Silent Night (Carrom1234 & Tera),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41283,2014-01-20T05:53:09,carrom1234,"Cyprus's vision came to just to witness the brown haired woman slice down one of the brutes. Her speed and strength was astounding. She landed right in front of him. Before he knew it pain surged through his head. It was a dull roar that grew in intensity as she calmed down.<br/><br/>""Are you ok?"" She grumbled.<br/><br/>He could not take it anymore. He reached into the pouch in his cape and pulled out a dark brown leather strap with gemstones attached into the middle of it. he wrapped it around his head putting the gemstones on his third eye and tied it in the back. The pain disappeared almost immediately with the protection of the stones. He sighed in relief and gave the young woman a smile.<br/><br/>""Yea I am great now! I must say you have an awful headache, it must be quite difficult to live with it."" He said as he stood up. ""Oh yea. I'm Cyprus, oracle from the Guild of the Mystic Stream. And you are?"""
9200,Silent Night (Carrom1234 & Tera),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41283,2014-01-20T06:15:32,Tera Dawn,"Tera raised an eyebrow as she watched the man pull out a strand of leather entwined stones. She was going to ask what he was doing until she listened to what he was saying. Her headache? He knew that she was cringing in pain every time she thought. ""Oh yea. I'm Cyprus, oracle from the Guild of the Mystic Stream. And you are?"" Tera was taken aback. An introduction, she had not really talked to anyone since she had left her pack.<br/><br/>“I am Tera, wolf from the forest,” she said putting away her sword. “What where you doing following me? I would say thank you for helping fight off the drunks but…” She paused not knowing if she should keeping going but decided against it.<br/><br/>She looked the man up and down seeing that he was not much to look at, and she could not even really tell his age. Tera flipped her hair back behind her neck, adjusting herself her and there. She fluffed her shirt underneath her cloak, letting it rest over she fit frame hugging all her curves. Tera twisted her belt, fixing her sword to be exactly on her side."
9201,Silent Night (Carrom1234 & Tera),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41283,2014-01-20T06:32:11,carrom1234,"'A wolf from the forest? This is perfect a werewolf! But where is her pack, didn't werewolfs travel in groups?... Oh crap she realized I was following her.' Cyprus thought to himself. He thought quickly for an excuse for why he could of been following her.<br/><br/>""Oh well... You see. Well, I am an oracle so I sensed that you were going to be in danger so I followed you and wanted to help. But I ended up needing help in the end as you know."" He chuckled awkwardly. ""Well it is a pleasure to meet you Tera. Why don't we go grab a drink, I think there might be a way to fix your headache if you are interested?""<br/><br/>Cyprus hoped she would be go for it. This could be a great chance to lure her to her doom and take her heart. They need a heart before the full moon, it was the only way to stop him."
9202,Silent Night (Carrom1234 & Tera),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41283,2014-01-20T07:02:50,Tera Dawn,"Tera stopped listening to the man fixating only on one sentence, he could fix her headaches. She did not really think that he could do it, if it could be done wouldn’t it be already done by now? Right? Oh she did not know, how could she know? She would just sulk between transformations, not waiting to be with anyone, so she had no idea what knew magic had come out since she had become a werewolf.<br/>“Drinks I can do, there is another bar up the roads, the Tulip, I know it sounds… girly, but it’s very good. We can go.” Tera said walking off in the direction of the bar.<br/><br/>Tera kept very silent as she walked down the snowy streets, not waiting to make any conversation. Or at least she did not really even know how to start one up. She looked over at the witch and opened her mouth and then quickly thought twice on what she was going to say. Agh, she mentally rolled her eyes at herself, she was so awkward.<br/><br/>Tera looked up and saw the sign for the bar swinging softly in the breeze, the words Tulip looked almost burned into the wood. She grabbed the door and walked into the bar, feeling a wind snake its way into the bar and setting the place ablaze with noise and cheers.<br/><br/>Tera looked over at the bar tinder and caught eyes with the man working the barrels. She slowly pushed back the hood of her clock and inclined her head. He sighed, knowing exactly what he was getting himself into, a wolf with an endless desire for beer. Tera made her way to the back, winding her way through the crowd till she came across her favorite table in the back, completely out of the way of celebrating humans. “Sit Cyprus, our drinks will be here soon. Now, tell me about this way to cure me.”"
9203,Silent Night (Carrom1234 & Tera),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41283,2014-01-22T23:53:34,carrom1234,"Cyprus walked down the streets behind Tera excited that she was falling for his plan, the only problem was that there was no way to get rid of her headaches as far as he knew. He followed her to a tavern called 'The Tulip'. It was a quaint little tavern full of people, mostly girls, which were all looking at looking at Tera. She went to the back of the tavern and said “Sit Cyprus, our drinks will be here soon. Now, tell me about this way to cure me.”<br/><br/>Cyprus sat down and thought for a moment longer about what he could say.<br/><br/>""Well first I have to know if you were born a werewolf or you were bitten by one. It will change how I will need to help you-"" He started to lie when the bar wench came up and brought them their meed.<br/><br/>""Here you go sir, and here is one for you cutie"" She said as she placed down the mugs and winked at Tera.<br/><br/>Both Cyprus and Tera grabbed for the same cup and when their hands touched he got a vision.<br/><br/>They were at an old castle together in front of a man in black and red robes. He had long white hair and he was very beautiful. Tera had a sword in hand and charged at the mysterious man and he laughed and threw his hands forward. Tera's body flew across the room like an old rag doll to the other side of the room.<br/><br/>""You two are to late."" Said the man ""I am born again and I will rule till the end of days.""<br/><br/>The vision ended leaving Cyprus confused. 'I don't kill her? What are we doing together?' He thought to himself.<br/><br/>""Who are you really? I need to know."" He said gripping her hand tighter."
9204,Silent Night (Carrom1234 & Tera),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41283,2014-01-23T04:38:39,Tera Dawn,"Tera sat down taking off her cloak revealing a short leather skirt that was fitted tight right below her natural waist line and a simple forest green knitted top that was tucked into her skirt. Tera leaned forward slightly adjusting the knives that were set inside of her knee high boots.<br/><br/>""Well first I have to know if you were born a werewolf or you were bitten by one. It will change how I will need to help you-"" Cyprus said, before the wench came up and handed them the meed.<br/><br/>""Here you go sir, and here is one for you cutie"" The wench said setting down the meed. Tera reached out for the drink with her hand a look over at the raven hair beauty and smiled.<br/><br/>“Thanks sweetie, how kind of you to bring us our drinks. Can you bring another round in about twenty minutes,” Tera winked at her and listened as she giggled softly, covering her mouth with her hand. The wench turned around with a sigh and Tera watched as she walked away, swinging her hips in a sensual way. Tera bit her lip and turned to look at Cypurs.<br/><br/>""Who are you really? I need to know."" He said gripping her hand tighter. Tera looked at him confused; he seemed to be very distressed.<br/><br/>“Umm, to answer your first question I was bitten,” Tera said grabbing her forearm where the teeth marks where still scared into her skin.<br/>“And about who I am, I don’t really understand that question. I’m a werewolf.  I lived in the forest as pack leader up until a couple months ago. I am also trained in the art of war.” Tera shook her head feeling her headache coming back. Tera grabbed her meed and started to drink chugging back half of it in one sip. “Now about this headache cure?”"
9205,A 1x1 RP (with StarInaBox and AzawaRocks),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41328&start=20,2014-01-27T03:38:06,StarInaBox,"Gavin gave her some room as Kendra rose to her feet. He returned her smile as it was sent. ""Klutz,"" he said playfully. Gavin continued walking as if he had some idea of where he was walking. ""And no, I have no idea where my locker is,"" he shouted over his shoulder."
9206,A 1x1 RP (with StarInaBox and AzawaRocks),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41328&start=20,2014-01-27T03:49:04,AzawaRocks,"""Do you have the number? Or your schedule?"" asked Kendra as she followed him. She hurried to catch up to him, almost tripping over her feet in the proceed. She looked around, noticing they were close to her locker. ""Hey, do you mind if we stop at my locker?"""
9207,A 1x1 RP (with StarInaBox and AzawaRocks),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41328&start=20,2014-02-02T04:06:53,StarInaBox,"""No, I don't mind."" Gavin took a few steps back and walked with Kendra by her side. ""Where is it-""<br/><br/>""Heeellloooo~!"" A group of teenage girls crowded around Gavin, complimenting his suit and his hair and his eyes and his shoes and his face. Gavin stood on his tip-toes and mouthed a ""sorry"" to Kendra before the girls herded him down the hall in the opposite direction.<br/><br/>As Gavin walked within the circle of teenage girls, one of them effectively shut them up with a sway of her hand through the air. The girl in question stepped right next to Gavin, almost pressed against him. She had short, black hair, and she wore tight clothing which effectively complimemted her curvy body. ""Well hey there you,"" she greeted Gavin cheerily. ""I'm Brianna Laribee, and it's an honor to have you in my school!""<br/><br/>""Uhm, thanks, but-"" Gavin was cut off before he got a chance to say an excuse to get away. ""I took the liberty of getting your schedule for you,"" Brianna interrupted, ""and, to my surprise, we have the exact same schedule! What a surprise, right?"" Brianna handed Gavin his schedule.<br/><br/>""Uhm, Brianna,"" Gavin started, this time successfully. ""Kendra is going to be in the first class, right?"" Brianna had a spark of annoyance in her eye, but quickly shook it away. ""Erm, yes of course. She's your guide, so it's only natural that she have the same classes as you."" Brianna stepped in front of Gavin and smiled brightly. ""But you don't need to worry about her. She's boring, and you're gonna be with ME now!"" Brianna grabbed Gavin's wrist and giggled, continuing to herd him to his first class, the rest of the group of girls close behind."
9208,A 1x1 RP (with StarInaBox and AzawaRocks),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41328&start=20,2014-02-02T06:15:37,AzawaRocks,"""It's right here,"" stated Kendra as she knelt by the locker. Once the chatter began, she looked over her shoulder to spot Gavin mouthing ""sorry"" to her. She gave a nod to say she understood it really wasn't his fault. As he was dragged off, she thought she should probably go after him. But of course she was going to get her books.<br/><br/>A spin to left, landing on 25. And then to right twice, passing the number 13 before stopping on it the second time. And then she spun it to the left until there was tension. With a tug, it popped open. She unloaded two textbooks, a science book and a book for history that wouldn't be needed that day. She then replaced them with a math book and a book for English. Then she zipped her bag shut, standing up and pulling it up onto her back. She slammed her locker such with her foot.<br/><br/>She took a few steps towards the group before a two of Brianna's group members noticed her and silently broke off. The two were the typical brainless minions a popular girl would have, dyed blonde and brainless. However, strong as well. Kendra's back slammed against a set of lockers, her bag dropping to the floor. The elder of the two girls spoke, ""Hiya Kendra, remember us?""<br/><br/>""Of course. You're Jamie Williams, the senior who's been known for her failure of Chemistry for three years in a row. And the other girl here is Sidney Johnson, the sophomore who you cheated off of all last year and still failed Chemistry."" stated Kendra. Which she quickly regretted as Jamie shoved her harder into the locker.<br/><br/>""Shut up, you nerd."" commanded Jamie. ""We're here because we have a message from Brianna. She told us to tell you to back off of Gavin, you'd never get a guy like him.""<br/><br/>""Yeah, never ever never!"" added Sidney.<br/><br/>""Sidney, shut up. If you get in her way, we'll hurt you."" said Jamie. She then spat into Kendra's face, dropping her and walking away. Sidney stuck her tongue out at Kendra, kicking the fallen girl in the hip before following Jamie. The two rejoined the pack as it led Gavin away. Kendra wiped the spit from her face, shaking her hands out in two strong snaps. She picked up her bag as she stood, making her way to her first hour class. Of course, insults were sent her way and she was purposely ran into multiple times. Her bullies were relentless, and whenever she pursued help, she was told that teenagers would be teenagers. She just knew that the rest of today was going to be awful, but then again, when wasn't high school bad?"
9209,A 1x1 RP (with StarInaBox and AzawaRocks),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41328&start=20,2014-02-02T06:29:35,StarInaBox,"As soon as Kendra would enter her English classroom, she would be assaulted with gentle  murmurs of amazement from students who considered themselves lucky enough to be in the same classroom as Gavin. The loudest voices were Gavin's and Brianna's. Gavin had seemed to have chosen a desk in the center of the room, and Brianna was sitting right on top of it, talking to him about everything worth mentioning in the school. As soon as He caught sight of Kendra, he gave her a small wave and watched for her to take her seat. He was hoping that she had a seat open next to her."
9210,A 1x1 RP (with StarInaBox and AzawaRocks),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41328&start=20,2014-02-02T07:07:45,AzawaRocks,"She had to push her way into the classroom, people who were just passing at first began to crowd around the door. Once Kendra was inside, the teacher shut the door. Kendra was the last student into the classroom, entering as the bell rang. Of course, the teacher wasn't ready and was still setting up. Kendra ignored the murmurs about Gavin, but she did look over at him. She caught the wave, giving him a half-wave as she took a seat in the back, right hand corner of the classroom. She pulled out the class' textbook, a spiral notebook labeled ""English"", and a pencil. She looked around, noticing that all but the desks in the center were empty because of where Gavin set up shop."
9211,A 1x1 RP (with StarInaBox and AzawaRocks),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41328&start=20,2014-02-02T08:40:53,StarInaBox,"As soon as Kendra took her seat and the English teacher closed the door, Brianna hopped off of Gavin's desk and sat in a desk right next to his, the other students turning to the front of the classroom. Gavin looked back at Kendra and stood up to move next to her. All of the other students shifted in their seats to watch him. Gavin laughed, and at that point, the teacher had taken notice of the classroom. ""Alright, take your normal seats,"" the teacher instructed. The students groaned and moved to their regular seats as told. There was a seat open next to Kendra even after the students were in their assigned seats. ""And Gavin,"" the teacher ordered, ""since you're new, you'll sit next to your guide in the back."" Gavin smiled in response and took his place next to Kendra.<br/><br/>As the class started, Gavin leaned over and whispered to Kendra. ""Hey there, guide~."""
9212,A 1x1 RP (with StarInaBox and AzawaRocks),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41328&start=20,2014-02-02T08:53:42,AzawaRocks,"Kendra appreciated that the teacher made everyone go back to their normal seats. Not because she was sitting by Gavin, but because there was a rather tall male sitting in front of her who was forced to move to the other side of the room. She tapped the eraser of a pencil against her lower lip as she began to list to what the teacher was saying. But her attention turned to Gavin as she spoke, gesturing him to quiet down and pay attention. She even gave him a quiet ""shh"". And afterwards, she went back to tapping her lip with the eraser of the pencil, grinning as the teacher was talking about the recent test that Kendra so happened to have aced. However, over half of the class failed, mostly because there was a huge party the night before and almost no one remember about the Monday test. Kendra inwardly groaned as the teacher's tone changed to a corrective one as she continued talking about the test."
9213,A 1x1 RP (with StarInaBox and AzawaRocks),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41328&start=20,2014-02-02T09:30:14,StarInaBox,"Gavin leaned back in his chair after being shushed by Kendra. He decided not to bother her during class. It was important to be in the teacher's good graces after all. The teacher was currently calling out test scores. Half of the class had scored something below a 70% score, to some of Gavin's surprise.<span style=""font-style: italic"">This school seems so typical,</span>he thought to himself.<span style=""font-style: italic"">If I wanted this, I would've watched Glee or something.</span><br/><br/>-----<br/><br/>After about an hour of class, the bell rang, causing students to close binders and rush out of the classroom in a panic to get to their next class or talk to friends in the hallway. Brianna would wait at the door for Gavin, but upon seeing him waiting for Kendra, she whipped her hair in an annoyed fashion and walked in to the halls.<span style=""font-style: italic"">I will have him yet,</span>she thought to herself. Gavin stared at Kendra as she packed up her things to go to the next class. He didn't have any class materials, not even a pencil, and was spared from any classwork that was assigned, leaving him with nothing. ""Hey, guide, where to next,"" he asked. ""Need help with your things?"""
9214,A 1x1 RP (with StarInaBox and AzawaRocks),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41328&start=20,2014-02-02T18:04:26,AzawaRocks,"During the class, Kendra was a wiz at taking notes. She had filled up a page in her notebook which she promptly shut as the bell rang. She shuffled her stuff into her bag as she looked to the door just in time to see Brianna leave. She let out a soft sigh of relief as she turned her attention to Gavin. ""Next is math. And my name is Kendra, not guide,"" replied Kendra. Pulling the bag up onto her shoulder, she signified that she wouldn't need help. She then began to walk, gesturing him to follow. ""It's pretty far, let's get going."""
9215,A 1x1 RP (with StarInaBox and AzawaRocks),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41328&start=20,2014-02-02T23:26:23,StarInaBox,"Gavin shrugged and followed her out of the classroom. ""Well,"" he retorted, ""calling you just Kendra doesn't annoy you as much as calling you 'guide' does."" He laughed a bit and screwed up her hair once again. ""And that's my goal for today. Get you to think I am the most typical celebrity boy in the world. And I'd imagine they get on your nerves. So, that's that~.""<br/><br/>-----<br/><br/>The rest of the classes until lunch remained uneventful. Gavin sat next to Kendra in all of them, watching her diligently write the graphite in her pencil away. The graphite was spent on notes and classwork. Gavin, still without a pencil, had no work, but was promised some tomorrow. The bell rang for lunch, and Gavin stretched out his arms, faking a yawn. ""Alright, guide. They allow us off campus for lunch, right?"""
9216,A 1x1 RP (with StarInaBox and AzawaRocks),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41328&start=20,2014-02-03T15:27:58,AzawaRocks,"After he screwed up her hair, the morning went by without a hitch. Well, minus the fact he did constantly annoy her. She dropped the class supplies in her bag, before looking up at him. Once more she slung the bag over her shoulder, ignoring his yawn. ""Yeah, so? It's a lot faster and easier just to eat here, even if the food sucks.""<br/><br/>Kendra couldn't help but wonder why Gavin had wanted to come to school. High school sucked. There was no logical reason as to why he would want to come, at least not that she could think of."
9217,A 1x1 RP (with StarInaBox and AzawaRocks),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41328&start=20,2014-02-04T05:42:25,StarInaBox,"""Yeah, so?"" Gavin dramatically faked a gasp for the second time that day. ""Let's see here. I'll tell you why I asked."" He grabbed her wrist and started to drag her involuntarilly out of the classroom and through the halls. ""First,"" he listed, ""school food of all kinds notoriously sucks. Second, I have loads more money than I need. Third, you've been so nice and tolerant of me that I'm going to treat you to whatever you'd like, as long as said thing isn't school food. And FOURTH."" Gavin pushed open the doors to the front of the school. Parked in the road in front of the school's exit was a limousine, the same one he had arrived in. Gavin quickly ran to the door and opened it up, gesturing her to step inside. ""You get to avoid the notoriously loud and crowded lunchroom. Now, in you go~."""
9218,A 1x1 RP (with StarInaBox and AzawaRocks),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41328&start=20,2014-02-09T18:55:57,AzawaRocks,"""Hey, let me go!"" shouted Kendra as she tried to free herself from his grasp. However, it was no use as he started listing reason. She quieted down once he brought her to the limo. God, it was far too fancy for her tastes. In her situation, there was no way to refuse. She just gave a sigh, climbing in and taking a seat. She began to look over everything, thinking that it must have cost a fortune. She then quietly waited for him to climb in as well before speaking. ""I don't care what we have, you can pick."""
9219,A 1x1 RP (with StarInaBox and AzawaRocks),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41328&start=20,2014-02-09T20:35:43,StarInaBox,"Gavin shut the door after Kendra stepped inside. He then ran around the way-too-long vehicle and stepped inside himself. Inside, the limousine looked like a small living room. A couch that curved around the inside of the limousine acted as the car seats, however they didn't have any seat belts. There was a panel of tinted glass that seperated the driver and passengers. The car didn't move, and Gavin sighed at Kendra's response. ""You know, you're pretty stubborn,"" he observed. ""Come on, just pick a place. I hardly know Leavenworth, and you have probably lived here all of your life. Lunch period doesn't last forever, so hurry and make up your mind."" He was speaking and smiling as if this was a perfectly normal occurrence. Like abducting girls from school to bring them lunch was something he did in his free time."
9220,A 1x1 RP (with StarInaBox and AzawaRocks),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41328&start=20,2014-02-28T19:41:43,AzawaRocks,"""Well just because I've lived here my whole life doesn't mean the places I like are the places you'd like. They aren't exactly 'high class',"" said Kendra. Patting the seat below her, her mind drifted. There<span style=""font-style: italic"">were</span>a few places she liked to go, but she wasn't sure if he'd like them. Then there was her favorite place, to which she almost opened her mouth to say the name. But what would he think of it. Her train of thought took a pause as she thought about why she even cared about his opinion. She shrugged it off mentally like it was no big deal, after all, he was just another stupid richy-rich guy. She then said, ""Violet's. It's not too far, but not too close."""
9221,A 1x1 RP (with StarInaBox and AzawaRocks),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41328&start=20,2014-03-01T15:46:52,StarInaBox,"Kendra seemed to hesitate before giving her answer, a restraunt in town called Violet's. ""Violet's?"" Gavin had never heard of the place. He just arrived in the town, after all. Too much to do before he had the chance to explore it. Gavin tapped on the glass that serrated the driver from the passengers, and after a few seconds a section of the glass opened up, the driver peaking through the small opening. ""Driver,"" Gavin commanded, ""take us to Violet's in town, please~."" The limousine driver nodded and slid the pane of glass back in to place. After that, the limousine pulled forward. ""You never answered my question earlier,"" Gavin pointed out. ""What's your favorite book?"""
9222,A 1x1 RP (with StarInaBox and AzawaRocks),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41328,2014-01-22T06:28:28,StarInaBox,"Monday morning, Leavenworth, Montana.<br/><br/>The sky was pink as the sun rose above the mountain range to the east of town. It was a beautiful sight, one of which a resident of the small town of Leavenworth would claim to be a reason of which they live there. However, this sunrise wasn't beautiful enough to distract the many onlookers of Leavenworth High School. A huge event was taking place here, and no one wanted to miss it.<br/><br/>The air was thick with tension and teenage gossip about what exactly was going on. All anyone knew was that a high-profile celebrity decided to go to a public school for the first time in his life. A narrow, vague pathway to the entrance of the school was made by teachers and other school employee's by parting the horde of students for their new guest. Near the small parking lot of the school, paparazii were lined up, aiming their expensive cameras either way down the road. They were waiting for something.<br/><br/>Suddenly, a limousine turned on to the road. It was heading towards the school. A hush fell over the crowd as the long, black vehicle approached. The air thickened as it parked in front of the school. Students, photographers, even some of the teachers cocked their heads to try and sneak a peek at whoever was inside to no avail. The windows were tinted."
9223,A 1x1 RP (with StarInaBox and AzawaRocks),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41328,2014-01-22T06:47:00,AzawaRocks,"And thus, Monday morning began with a buzz for the high-school student by the name of Kendra Marie. She hit the snooze button, again. And an hour passed before she got up. At which time the strawberry blonde realized that she had only five minutes to get ready before having to leave for school, because of course, she had to be on time.<br/><br/>She groaned, thinking to herself, ""Why was<span style=""font-style: italic"">I</span>chosen to help this new kid around. I'm not even a senior."" With her muddied down thoughts, she quickly got ready. Her long, rectangular glasses on her face, a quick outfit change, and a brush through her hair before she ran downstairs. On the way out she grabbed a piece of toast, her bag slung over her shoulder. Somehow managing to make it to school on time, she was forced to wait outside for this new kid.<br/><br/>However, forced waiting didn't mean forced attention, did it? Not in Kendra's eyes at least. The bookworm stood by the principal, her head in a Chemistry textbook. Once a hush fell over the crowd, she gave a slight look up, before mentally groaning to herself. ""It's going to be one of<span style=""font-style: italic"">those</span>students then,"" she thought. ""I don't want someone like that to get picked on because of me."""
9224,A 1x1 RP (with StarInaBox and AzawaRocks),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41328,2014-01-22T07:54:07,StarInaBox,"Gavin sat in the back of the limousine, staring out of the window eagerly.<span style=""font-style: italic"">Look at all of the people,</span>he thought excitedly. The scebe outside was much like a movie premier, eager fans all lined up, shuffling impatiently, waiting to finally watch the movie they payed for. However, they would get a surprise appearence by the lead actor.<br/><br/>""Gavin,"" the driver turned his head to face Gavin. ""Try not to get trampled. You have a shoot on the weekend.""<br/><br/>""Yeah, yeah."" Gavin rolled his eyes. ""Can I go now?""<br/><br/>Before the driver could give him the okay, Gavin had already flung open the door and stepped outside. Dressed in a powder blue suit that looked quite expensive, he swung his arms up to greet the crowd.<br/><br/>The crowd returned the greeting with high-pitched squealing, dramatic gasps, and flashes from cameras. The pathway forged by the faculty collapsed as students rushed forwards to meet the teenage film star.<br/><br/>Gavin smiled at the attention and made his way in to the crowd. He loved all of the attention, and soaked it up gladly. Across the school yard, the principal leaned down and instructed Kendra to bring the new student away from the crowd."
9225,A 1x1 RP (with StarInaBox and AzawaRocks),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41328,2014-01-22T08:11:19,AzawaRocks,"""A-Aye sir..."" softly spoke the girl. She pushed up her glasses, with a gulp. Kendra shut her book, quickly sliding it into her page as he pushed through into the crowd. Issuing out a lot of ""excuse me""s and ""I'm sorry""s, she got closer to the male. And the closer she got, the more she hated it. He was perfect, to his fans at least, but he probably wasn't any smart. Kendra gave a frown, finally pushing to the front.<br/><br/>Kendra tugged on his arms, trying to pull him away. She shot him a look as to say, ""Come on."" With the roar of the crowd of teenagers, she wasn't sure if he could her her when she muttered out, ""I'm the person assigned to lead you around today.""<br/><br/>By the time the crowd had realized how close Kendra had gotten to him, and who she was, there were glares to her head. Beneath the excited voices, there were words of hate. And then came a shove to Kendra, pushing her into Gavin with a grimace. School had yet to start but it had already began."
9226,A 1x1 RP (with StarInaBox and AzawaRocks),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41328,2014-01-22T18:48:24,StarInaBox,"Gavin looked around the crowd excitedly. He looked at the screaming fans and future classmates as if each were gems, a sparkle in his eye. He had never been in one place with this many people the same age as him before.<br/><br/>Gavin spotted a girl coming towards him, moving more quickly than the crowd itself was.<span style=""font-style: italic"">Must be my guide,</span>he thought. As soon as she came close enough, he tried to ask her a question. ""Are you my guide?"" The girl shot him a glance in response. She looked awfully eager to leave.<br/><br/>Just then, a student pushed the girl in to Gavin. He let her run in to him, then he grabbed her hand tightly. ""Hey, guide, which way is out,"" he asked, yelling over the crowd."
9227,A 1x1 RP (with StarInaBox and AzawaRocks),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41328,2014-01-22T22:49:42,AzawaRocks,"She gave him an odd look when he grabbed her hand. ""Why my hand?"" she thought. ""I have a wrist."" Without a verbal response to his question, she looked around. Spotting a hole, she took her change, leading him out of the crowd.<br/><br/>Once a fair distance away, somehow making their way out of the crowd and into a school classroom. Kendra shut the door behind them, as the crowd went into the school in a search of Gavin. With a sigh, she then pulled her hand away. She shrugged her bag off her shoulder, setting on a desk. ""I'm Kendra,"" she stated, pulling out a book. ""It'll take a few minute, plus, to spread out. I'm going to read, and then I'll give you the tour."""
9228,A 1x1 RP (with StarInaBox and AzawaRocks),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41328,2014-01-23T02:21:27,StarInaBox,"Gavin followed her out of the crowd. A few kids followed the two of tnem, but the crowd swallowed them up before they could get too far.<br/><br/>In the classroom, Gavin slammed his back in to the door then slid down it dramatically. ""Thanks,"" he said to Kendra. ""It shouldn't take too lomg for the excitememt to die down. You know who I am, right?"""
9229,A 1x1 RP (with StarInaBox and AzawaRocks),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41328,2014-01-23T03:22:27,AzawaRocks,"""You're the new kid,"" she replied in a monotone voice. Sitting at a desk, she began to flip through the book, to find the page she was on. ""Sorry you're stuck with me.""<br/><br/>She gave a soft sigh, beginning to read. Her lips pursed as she found her place. A grin met her cheeks as she began to fall into the book."
9230,A 1x1 RP (with StarInaBox and AzawaRocks),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41328,2014-01-23T05:27:27,StarInaBox,"Gavin snuck behind her while she was reading and peeked over her shoulder. ""Well, I'm Gavin,"" he introduced himself. ""Haven't you seen any movies lately? I'm awfully popular everywhere in the world."" He lifted his head up and looked around the room. ""Is this our first class?"
9231,A 1x1 RP (with StarInaBox and AzawaRocks),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41328,2014-01-23T06:42:39,AzawaRocks,"""Nope. And like I said before, I'm Kendra. I don't watch movies, at least not ones that are not important or educational. I said we were waiting it out. And since it's your first day here, and you are new, the principle told me to 'take as much time as I need' to show you around."" said the girl with a sigh. ""There isn't even a class in here first hour, the teacher is working with another.""<br/><br/>She knew she was never going to get him to shut up.<span style=""font-style: italic"">Of course, he's going to be self-centered. I just want to read and be left alone in the library. Why me?</span>she thought to herself. Shutting her book, she looked over to face him, pushing up her glasses. With a mental groan, she added, ""Nice to meet you."""
9232,A 1x1 RP (with StarInaBox and AzawaRocks),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41328,2014-01-25T03:02:23,StarInaBox,"Gavin took a dramatic deep breath and jumped in front of Kendra. ""You've never seen a movie before? That's crazy!"" He started pacing in front of her, as if he was trying to decide a suitable punishment. He grabbed the book from her hand and held it up beside his head, closing it and saving the page with his finger. ""Quick, favorite book. One two three GO!"""
9233,A 1x1 RP (with StarInaBox and AzawaRocks),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41328,2014-01-25T18:05:58,AzawaRocks,"""I've seen movies, just documentaries,"" said the strawberry blonde. And then, her book was taken from her. She just looked up to him, with regretful, sad eyes. And then she just rested her head on her desk, looking to her right with a sniffle.<span style=""font-style: italic"">Of course, he'd bully me too. Why did I even expect anything different.</span>""Go ahead, throw it out the window and into a mud puddle. Not like it matters..."""
9234,A 1x1 RP (with StarInaBox and AzawaRocks),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41328,2014-01-25T21:24:57,StarInaBox,"Gavin raised his eyebrow. ""Uhm, Kendra, I'm not going to hurt your book. I was just asking a question."" He didn't really know how to handle this situation. He was just teasing Kendra, after all. Gavin never meant to make her sad. ""Here,"" he said, setting the book down on the desk next to her head, opening it to the page he had saved for Kendra."
9235,A 1x1 RP (with StarInaBox and AzawaRocks),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41328,2014-01-25T23:47:37,AzawaRocks,"""H-Huh...?"" She looked up at him, wiping at her eyes which were watering up before pushing her glasses back into place. She was used to being bullied, so his kindness was something that took her off guard. She sniffled before speaking, ""W-Why aren't you picking on me like everyone else...?"
9236,A 1x1 RP (with StarInaBox and AzawaRocks),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41328,2014-01-26T00:05:33,StarInaBox,"Kendra's questions confused Gavin further. ""Again, I was just asking you a question."" He hopped up on to the desk she sat on. ""I'm not just going to mess up your stuff."" He then rested his hand on top of her head and flailed his fingers about, effectively screwing up Kendra's hair. ""I have no reason to hate you yet,"" Gavin joked."
9237,A 1x1 RP (with StarInaBox and AzawaRocks),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41328,2014-01-26T02:04:55,AzawaRocks,"""Hey!"" She tried to mat out her hair before putting her book mark back into her book. She then put it back in her bag, standing up. Sling the bag over her shoulder, she motioned for him to follow her as she headed out of the classroom. ""Time to go on that tour."""
9238,A 1x1 RP (with StarInaBox and AzawaRocks),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41328,2014-01-26T02:34:49,StarInaBox,"He sighed and followed her out, lacking an answer to his question still. As they left the classroom, the hallways had grown considerably more crowded. Students casted lustful glances upon Gavin and jealous glares at Kendra as they made their way through the halls."
9239,A 1x1 RP (with StarInaBox and AzawaRocks),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41328,2014-01-26T04:12:04,AzawaRocks,"""Do you have your locker number?"" asked Kendra, looking back at him. Which happened to be a bad choice, because she didn't see a jealous girl sticking her leg out in front of Kendra. Of course, she tripped over the foot, falling flat on her face after flailing. Laughter echoed through the halls as the girl pushed herself up."
9240,A 1x1 RP (with StarInaBox and AzawaRocks),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41328,2014-01-26T04:53:32,StarInaBox,"Gavin was looking around the hallway, mostly at the various posters hung on the wall. A lot of them were anti-bad-teenage-things posters. He heard something from in front of him, something about his locker. However, the question was pushed to the back of his head due to being distracted by a poster. He was shooken back to reality as his foot hit the fallen Kendra, causing Gavin to stumble, but not fall. ""Woah, hey,"" he said while bending down and grabbing her shoulder to help her up. ""Are you okay?"
9241,A 1x1 RP (with StarInaBox and AzawaRocks),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41328,2014-01-27T03:16:56,AzawaRocks,"She pushed his hand away, getting up without his help. Wiping some dirt from her face that she got from the ground as she looked to him. She tried to play off her fall, giving Gavin a soft smile. She said, ""I'm fine. Now then, where is your locker?"""
9242,Music of Souls: A Song Beyond Death (1x1LittleDove&Shadow),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41339&start=20,2014-01-28T06:04:14,Shadow_Heart,"When Kuro hears someone coming over to the bench, he looks up to see that it was the girl named Sammy. Was practice over? He looks up, and sure enough it was, the girls had left the field.<span style=""font-style: italic"">'Wow, I didn't even notice! That's funny in a way!'</span>Kuro thinks to himself, and when he notices that Sam had looked at the notebook, he closes it, sticking his pen in his pocket. He watches as she climbs up onto the bench next to him, and he hides the slight annoyance at her being near him. This was going to get some getting used to...that's for sure.<br/><br/>""Hm? Oh that. It was nothing. We had something to do, no biggie. Don't worry about it."" When she goes on to say sorry if it seemed weird, he shrugs. He really didn't care all that much. I mean, really...he was a reaper. Could anything get any weirder than that? Compared to what he could do, the questions she asked seemed totally normal.<br/><br/>He looks out at the empty field and sighs. ""This is sure going to be one hectic change of pace..."" He mumbles. He already had enough trouble juggling his life between being a famous singer and a reaper, but now he had school too?! ""As if my life couldn't get any more confusing...they decide to add stupid school the mix...sometimes being what I am can be so harsh..."" He mumbles to himself, forgetting that Sam was still sitting there with him."
9243,Music of Souls: A Song Beyond Death (1x1LittleDove&Shadow),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41339&start=20,2014-01-28T06:20:53,Little Dove,"Sam sat there for a moment, feeling the sense that maybe Kuro didn't want her around or something. But she stayed anyways, because she felt that feeling before by some people. It's one of those things you have to get use to, right? ""Ah, alright..."" she says quietly, staring at the ground. She then hears him say how 'being what he was could be so harsh' and she lifts her head and said, ""Huh?"" As if she didn't understand. Then after thinking for a moment, she says, ""If you find a way to mix your singing career and your school life together, it does seem pretty harsh, doesn't it?"" she looked up at the sky for a moment, staring at it. ""That's kind of like me... But I have a lot of things going on that I have to juggle around.. And sometimes, one thing is bound to fall, or another thing will be added. It's kind of how life is.""<br/><br/>She continued to look at the sky still, then down at the empty field. ""I have to manage Soccer Practice, Dance Practice, My 2 work jobs which is helping my father who is a Animal Trainer and my Mother who works at a Cafe, and school. If you would understand, not saying that you don't... but if you could see my life... I don't have any time for fun. It's nothing but work. I bet you have a lot of work too, with being a singer and all..."" Sammy turned her head to look at Kuro. ""I started listening to your music today... In math class... Maxi let me borrow her Ipod..."" she paused for a moment. ""I like it... It's good music."" she gave him a thumbs up and a smile. Sometimes she was so awkward and funny, it was amusing to just watch or listen to her."
9244,Music of Souls: A Song Beyond Death (1x1LittleDove&Shadow),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41339&start=20,2014-01-29T02:17:23,Shadow_Heart,"Kuro listens to what she had to say, and forces a smile on to his lips.<span style=""font-style: italic"">'Why the hell does she talk to me like she's an equal?! Who does she think she is?! Like I give two shits about her personal life! Damn, this chick talks too much...'</span>He thinks to himself. Though his thoughts were far from kind, his outwards appearance showed that he was interested, and cared about what she said. ""Yeah, it is hard. And thanks, I try to make good music, sometimes I doubt myself and need to hear those words from people like you.""<br/><br/>Some might think her awkward and funniness was amusing, but to Kuro it was just annoying. And he longed to get away from her, it was starting to burn at him. Everyone thought that Kuro Chikage was such a nice caring person...but in truth all he wanted was to be left alone. He knew that was pretty mean and all...but what could you expect? He WAS a reaper after all...and reapers were souls of people or demons that are trapped to spend eternity wandering around with no rest. He sighs softly, blanking out and staring off into the soccer field. ""Why was it I became this again?"" He murmurs, sighing again. ""Oh yeah...to protect those that I love..."""
9245,Music of Souls: A Song Beyond Death (1x1LittleDove&Shadow),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41339&start=20,2014-01-29T02:29:24,Little Dove,"Sam sat there for a moment, staring at the ground. ""Well... I should go help my dad..."" she sighed, feeling as if she was annoying him or something. She had that effect on people sometimes, mainly because the amount of friends she had was extremely small. Just Maxi and Lee.   Standing up, she slung her backpack over her shoulder, ""See you later, Kuro... Thanks for at least listening to me. Not very many people do. It's hard to find nice people who care, or may not care but still listen. You know?"" With that, she forced a small smile, though that smile faded away as she looked a little sad in her eyes as she got off the bench and headed off to the front of the school. She stopped in front of the gates, standing there for a moment. After a minute or so, she started to walk off again, heading down the street to walk the long way to her father's work.<br/><br/>About an hour later, Sam arrived at the Zoo where her father worked. Her father was an animal trainer who helped in performances for kids and families who came to see them. She was allowed free admittance since her father worked there. Walking the pathways down she passed by a few different animals. Lions, Otters, Rhinoceros. Eventually, she found a building with the sign above it that said ""Animal Training Facility, Employees Only"" Sam entered into the building and closed the door. She set her backpack by the door and went off into the back and out a door that led to a large open yard. Her father was out there with a Otter. Off to the side, a grizzly bear sat in the shade. Sam gave a small smile, even though she felt rather sad from earlier and walked over towards Komodo, sitting under the tree with the fluffy creature. ""Good to see you, Komodo..."" she said softly, petting the bear's head as a few tears could not help but fall from her face."
9246,Music of Souls: A Song Beyond Death (1x1LittleDove&Shadow),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41339&start=20,2014-01-29T02:49:18,Shadow_Heart,"""Uh...yeah, you do that..."" Kuro mutters, watching as Sam got up from the bench, and spoke again. He shrugs, thinking to himself that he hoped he would NOT see her again, but no doubt he would. After all, starting tomorrow...they were going to be going to the same school. He sighs, watching as she left, noting how sad she had looked. ""Like I really care..."" He mumbles, before getting up from the bench himself and beginning to walk towards home. His hands were shoved in his pockets as he walked along, the annoyance from earlier starting to slowly fade away. Eventually he reaches the house, and stepping inside, he noticed that the yelling had stopped. Looks like they stopped arguing...for now. He goes to his room, and falls onto his bed, and within moments was fast asleep.<br/><br/>Walking around, staring at all the animals, though looking a little frightened, was Jasper. One of his gloved hands was held up to his mouth, his eyes wide, partly hidden by his long bangs. He had changed clothes, and was now wearing a plain black shirt, with a white jacket over it, that covered his hands. With this was gray pants, and black shoes. A swirling black design was on the back of the jacket, with a bit of red here and there. He noticed a familiar face, someone from the school...It was...Sam. He bites his lip, pausing in his steps, noticing that she seemed upset for some reason. ""S-Sam..."" He says softly, and sighs. He follows after her, but pauses when she enters a building with a sign for employees only...""Ugh.."" He closes his eyes, and within moments was invisible, before slipping after her, and reaching the spot where she was sitting with a bear, and notices the tears.<span style=""font-style: italic"">'What happened?'</span>He thinks to himself, as he looked at her."
9247,Music of Souls: A Song Beyond Death (1x1LittleDove&Shadow),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41339&start=20,2014-01-29T03:10:00,Little Dove,"Sam just sat there, leaning against Komodo like a child would to a stuffed animal. ""I guess there may be another person who doesn't care. I mean, Maxi and Lee are all I have right now. I thought..."" she paused for a moment, staring at the grass, ""I thought I could try and make friends with the new students... One of them just... doesn't care I guess... Like he has no soul or something..."" It felt rather nice to sit there with Komodo. He was like a 4th brother to her, and always seemed to make her feel better. Despite being a bear in captivity like this, he was the only true friend who cared for her. Komodo looked at Sam, then nuzzled her face, licking her cheek to get rid of the tears that had escaped from her eyes. ""I'm sorry you had to listen to that, Komodo... I know it's sad... You don't like sad things..."" she sighed ""I try to play it off with a happy, caring, helpful attitude... I try to get myself involved with other things like Soccer Practice with Maxi or Dance Practice with Lee... They're my only friends who care too, but... Not the way I wish they'd be...""<br/><br/>She slowly wiped the tears from her eyes and stood up from the ground. Komodo stood up on all fours and started to follow her around the open card. The two would go on a walk for a little bit. Heading over towards a gate near the building they had just exited from, Sam started to unlock it and pushed it open, allowing Komodo out so the two could walk the Zoo grounds. They always did this. It was something Sam would often do with Komodo even when he was little. It's how they bonded, like two friends who met for the first time, they would do this. ""I think that if a person doesn't like someone, that you can't try to change it. If they hate you, they hate you for a reason... Maybe it's cause I talk a lot or something. I do that..."" she said, talking as if she were with an old friend. Komodo walked alongside her, though Komodo was a rather large bear, a Grizzly at that. ""I know that I can't change peoples' minds, so I may as well embrace and accept it. If they want to be alone, I'll leave them alone..."" she said quietly. ""I'm fine with being a loner. Nothing's changed over the past 12 years anyways..."""
9248,Music of Souls: A Song Beyond Death (1x1LittleDove&Shadow),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41339&start=20,2014-01-29T03:36:24,Shadow_Heart,"Jasper listened in on Sam's conversation with the bear, wondering what she meant by what she was saying. Who was she talking about? Could it be Kuro she was speaking of? He definitely fit the way she was talking, saying that the person didn't care...and she was right, he had no soul. When the girl and the bear began to walk around, he follows her, and eventually exits the compound, reappearing outside of the area, and standing where people would if they were regular visitors. He makes himself visible, and once Sam was all the way out, he takes a deep breath, and with a scared look, he raises his hand and waves to her, calling out. ""SAM!! HEY!! OVER HERE!!!""<br/><br/>He could feel eyes on him, and his cheeks burn bright red, his whole body beginning to tremble slightly. He hoped the people around him wouldn't recognize him, that wouldn't be too good. Thankfully they don't, and Jasper felt a slight bit of relief drift throughout his body. He hoped he could get her attention, he wanted to ask her something. That...and he felt that he should do at least a little something to cheer her up. He had an idea, but...he wasn't too sure if the others would be okay with it, he hadn't cleared it with them yet. He had only just come up with the idea..."
9249,Music of Souls: A Song Beyond Death (1x1LittleDove&Shadow),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41339&start=20,2014-01-29T03:48:40,Little Dove,"Sam was walking with Komodo when she heard a voice, turning around, she saw Jasper standing there. He still looked shy and scared as when she first met him. At least he was nice, right? She hesitated for a moment, wondering if she should go see him or not. But before she could decide, Komodo had taken off, running towards Jasper. When you think about such a large, fierce animal like Komodo running at you, you'd be scared too. ""Komodo! Hey!"" she called out, but the bear kept running towards Jasper. It took only a few seconds before Sam had come in between them, intervening. The grizzly stood on it's back legs, towering over both of them, growling at Jasper. But, Sam had to be the one to calm him down, using soft words and coaxing him. ""Come on now, calm down alright... He's just..."" she hesitated for a moment. ""A.. friend.."" she managed to say. Soon enough, Komodo backed off, now on all fours. Though the bear did walk towards him, sniffing Jasper.<br/><br/>Animals were able to sense things like ghosts, demons, all that sort. Komodo seemed to understand what Jasper was, that's why he had freaked out and gone berserk like that. Because he was worried Sam would get hurt or something. Sam patted the bear on the head, and he backed up a bit to sit next to Sam. ""J-Jasper.. What are you doing here?"" she asked him."
9250,Music of Souls: A Song Beyond Death (1x1LittleDove&Shadow),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41339&start=20,2014-01-29T04:07:16,Shadow_Heart,"Jasper eyes the bear that came barging at him, but surprisingly enough...this didn't frighten him at all. Most would be scared out of their wits, but no, Jasper stood there, a look of calm forming on his usually frightened face, as he looked at the bear towering over him. He then looks at Sam, who was trying to calm the bear down. ""It's fine. I'm good with animals..."" It was true. Even though he was scared out of his wits of humans, he was perfectly confident with animals, and after each animal he had met knew that he was no harm to them, they would become his friends almost instantly. He was slightly shocked when Sam called him a friend, and a faint blush forms on his cheeks, but it goes away pretty soon.<br/><br/>He lets the bear sniff at him, and Jasper stood still, to show he meant him nor Sam any harm. After it had all settled down, Jasper looks to Sam, his calm look diminishing and disappearing almost instantly, as if it hadn't even happened at all, like it was some kind of trick of the light. ""Oh, um..w-well, you see...I-I re-really like animals...and wh-when I f-found out th-there was a z-zoo here...well, I uh...ca-came to ch-check it out..."" He bites his lip, shifting back and forth as he stood there, twisting his hands together. ""Al-also...I, uh...um, wanted to know...i-if you wo-would like to be a g-guest to th-the next c-c-concert that is coming up...Your friends can come too..."""
9251,Music of Souls: A Song Beyond Death (1x1LittleDove&Shadow),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41339&start=20,2014-01-29T04:31:34,Little Dove,"Sam looked at Jasper for a moment, trying to get past his clumsy stuttering. ""Come to the next concert? I... I don't know about that, Jasper... I mean, I'd like to... It's just..."" she hesitated for a moment, wondering if she should say what she thought of Kuro to him. ""I don't want to be any trouble to Kuro... He seemed a bit, mean today. I feel like I pissed him off or something..."" She stared at the ground, breaking eye contact from Jasper. ""But if you want me to, then I'll go..."" she lifted her head to look at him, giving him a small smile, even though it faded away rather quickly. Komodo looked at Sam for a moment, nudging her hand with his nose, making little snort noises. Those snort noises always seemed to make her smile a little, considering it was cute and he did that anytime she was sad.<br/><br/>Soon enough, Sam's dad had come out of the Training building and saw the two. He came up to them and said, ""Hey, Sam..."" he smiled. ""Who's this, your boyfriend?"" Sam stared at her father and shook her head instantly. ""No, no! Jasper's just a friend from school, honestly"" she said. ""Why do you have to say that about every guy you see me with!"" Her father shrugged. ""Just protecting my princess is all"" he smiled and patted Sam on the head before walking off. Sam stood there, her arms crossed and looking steamed a bit. Her father was always like that to her, embarrassing her in front of her friends. He said that same exact thing when she had been hanging out with Lee too. Then again, she was the only daughter of the family, so it seemed reasonable."
9252,Music of Souls: A Song Beyond Death (1x1LittleDove&Shadow),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41339&start=20,2014-01-29T04:46:58,Shadow_Heart,"""Huh? Make Kuro mad? W-why would he be mad?"" He then smiles apologetically, understanding almost instantly. ""Y-you didn't do anything, Kuro's just...not settled in y-yet that's all...And I d-do really want you to c-come..."" He smiles faintly, but nervously, watching as the bear nudged at Sam's hand. When he senses someone coming, he looks up, to see a man standing there, and giving him a weird look before speaking. At the question, Jasper blushes, and shakes his head, a sweat drop falling down the side of his face. ""No! I-It's not like that!! W-we're just fr-friends!""<br/><br/>Jasper felt really nervous, but calms down a little when the man, who turned out to be Sam's dad, leaves them. Jasper lets out a sigh of relief, it was funny to look at, the expression on his face. The expression was that of one who thought they were in big trouble, only to not be, and was totally relieved about it. His cheeks were bright red, and he had a confused look, and a lopsided nervous smile. ""Oh, th-the concert is tomorrow...since it's a Saturday and all..."""
9253,Music of Souls: A Song Beyond Death (1x1LittleDove&Shadow),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41339&start=20,2014-01-29T04:53:10,Little Dove,"Sam nodded her head as she patted Komodo on the head. ""Tomorrow, huh? Sure, I'll come by and watch you guys."" she said. Then, she checked the time on her phone, seeing it was getting late. ""Well, it was nice talking to you, Jasper. I gotta head home, so, I hope to see you tomorrow then. Maybe hang out or something. Meet the rest of the band even? I think I met just you and Kuro... and I think some guy name Sebastian, though I didn't really pay that much attention, I space out sometimes.."" she admitted. With that, she started to walk off, Komodo following suit to be taken back to his enclosure.<br/><br/>After that was done, Sam had grabbed her bag from the Training room, headed off out of the Zoo and on her way home. Upon arriving home, she went to her room to go sleep, as she wasn't feeling hungry today. It had been a long day anyways, it was best to rest on it while she could. Everyone else was asleep anyways, so there wouldn't be any drama or trouble to night. Not until tomorrow morning that is."
9254,Music of Souls: A Song Beyond Death (1x1LittleDove&Shadow),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41339&start=20,2014-01-29T05:07:44,Shadow_Heart,"By the next morning, all of the members to the band were dispersed throughout the town, though they were paired off, well, except for Felix, who was separate from them, he was still back at the house. Sebastien was with Jasper, and Kuro could be seen with Vincent. They were standing at the door way of the a random building. Vincent still looked angry from the other day, but wasn't as angry as before.<br/><br/>Even though he looked irritated, he was still attracting a lot of attention, and was currently flirting with several of the girls that were flocked around him, using his good looks and charms to make them squeal, sigh, and act like any over hyper fan girl would. Kuro stood to the side, rolling his eyes at Vincent's personality, and was starting to get annoyed at the girls that surrounded him. Vincent notices this, and smirks. ""Aw, you getting jelous? Don't be, it's not my fault the ladies can't resist me."" Kuro rolls his eyes again. ""I'm not jelous of you, dumb ass...I'm just not a idiot who thinks he needs to be surrounded by dim witted girls."" With that he moves farther away, and almost regrettably wishes that Sam or Maxi was there..."
9255,Music of Souls: A Song Beyond Death (1x1LittleDove&Shadow),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41339&start=20,2014-01-29T05:28:11,Little Dove,"The next morning, Sam was sleeping rather peacefully, notice how I said 'was'. Her bedroom door opened quietly, and one of her brothers came into the room and splashed water on her. Sam awoke quickly, and rather angry as she got out of bed and hunted the poor boy down, beating him, even. Oh family love, right? Later on, Sam had taken a shower and gotten dressed in a black muscle shirt, which was covered up by a dark gray jacket. She wore green camo shorts that went passed the knees. A lot of the shorts she owned went past the knees, it was what she liked. She was sitting on her bed putting on her black and white Jordans shoes.<br/><br/>She went downstairs to go eat breakfast, occasionally passing her brother who splashed water on her this morning and each time, hit him up side the head. After breakfast, Sam headed out of the house and walked down the street. She was texting Maxi about the concert, saying that she could  come too if she wanted to. Course, with her loving the band, there was no way she wouldn't come. Sam eventually  had spotted the band and was heading towards them. Though, she strayed away from Kuro and went to see Jasper and Sebastian. ""Ah, Hi Jasper!"" Sam smiled, waving hello to him. She then looked at Sebastian, ""Oh, I think I remember you from yesterday... I'm really sorry that I ignored you... I space out sometimes."" she apologized to him."
9256,Music of Souls: A Song Beyond Death (1x1LittleDove&Shadow),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41339&start=20,2014-01-30T03:25:52,Shadow_Heart,"After a while the whole band could be seen standing together, but still in pairs. When Sam walks up to them, Jasper smiles shyly, waving to them, a faint blush on his face. He still hadn't forgotten what had happened the other day, what her father had asked...But he didn't want to dwell on such frightening things, and instead decides to think of other things. ""Hi S-Sam...h-how are you?"" He asks, blushing even deeper. Sebastien looks to them, and smiles brightly as well. ""Salve! How are you today?"" When Sam apologizes for ignoring him, Sebastien waves his hand dismissively in the air. ""Ah, it's not big deal. I totally understand.""<br/><br/>Kuro had noticed that Sam had arrived, and for some reason was totally ignoring him. He felt slightly irritated when she passes him by, to go talk to the scaredy cat Jasper and Sebastien. He then shakes his head, getting annoyed with himself.<span style=""font-style: italic"">'GAH! Why do I even care who she talks to?! It's not like I care about her!'</span>And yet as he watched them talk, he couldn't get rid of the bubbling sensation of annoyance and irritation to go away. Vincent notices this and smirks. ""If you're so jelous...then go talk to her you dolt.""<br/><br/>""HOW MANY TIMES DO I NEED TO TELL YOU I'M NOT JEALOUS OF ANYONE!!! YOU REALLY THINK I CARE ABOUT SOME RANDOM GIRL? FUCK NO!!! SO PISS OF DAMMIT! THAT SAM GIRL MEANS NOTHING TO ME, SHE'S WORTH NOTHING TO ME! I'M HERE TO BE A SINGER, NOT TO GET CAUGHT UP IN SOME STUPID LOVE AFFAIR OR GET ALL MUSHY OVER SOMEONE!!"" He yells loudly, before walking off, his hands in fists, shoulders hunched, and soon disappears behind the corner.<br/><br/>All was silent after that outburst, but slowly talking once more filled the air. Jasper and Sebastien look at Sam, wondering how she would react to this...Kuro had definitely said some pretty rude things. ""Please don't pay attention to what he said...Vincent always makes him so mad that he says things that he doesn't mean..."" Sebastien says softly, placing a caring hand on Sam's shoulder."
9257,Music of Souls: A Song Beyond Death (1x1LittleDove&Shadow),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41339&start=20,2014-01-30T03:39:05,Little Dove,"Sam was about to say something to Jasper when Kuro's outburst grabbed her attention. She stood there, frozen, just staring at Kuro and where he had been when he had rounded the corner. At the moment, she just looked away, staring at the ground now, knowing that she was surely right; he didn't care at all. She had a feeling he would be like this, since she was a careful observer, despite her carefree attitude. When Sam felt Sebastian place a hand on her shoulder, she just shook it away, taking a step back from them. ""Sam? What's the matter?"" a familiar voice calls out, it was Maxi who had arrived for the concert. Sam didn't say anything, and Maxi looked around at the band members for a moment. Before Maxi could say anything more, Sam backed up some more, still shaking her head. ""I knew he was like that. That's why I didn't want to come to the concert, Jasper. I did this to be nice, tried to be nice even when he wasn't...""<br/><br/>She was about to turn and walk off until Maxi grabbed Sam's wrist, holding it firmly. ""Sam, come on... It's fine. Don't worry about it so much. It'll all change..."" Sam pulled her hand away from Maxi, not saying anything for a minute or so. ""Nothing in my life has changed, Maxi. Everything has always been negative..."" And then she started to walk off away from the group."
9258,Music of Souls: A Song Beyond Death (1x1LittleDove&Shadow),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41339&start=20,2014-01-30T03:56:06,Shadow_Heart,"As the others watched Sam walk off, each of them having a look of worry, Kuro had come to a stand still not too far away. He was at a small circular park like thing, and the look of defiance from moments earlier had disappeared, and instead he had a look of confusion, desperation, and pure loneliness. Even though he had such wonderful friends...for some reason he felt lonely. He didn't know why, but it...ANNOYED him so badly...He stumbles to a tree, reaching out and leaning against it, before turning his back on it and slumping to the ground.<br/><br/>He leans his forehead against his knees, and lets the tears he had been holding in for so long to come spilling out. His whole body trembled, and he curls up slightly. ""Why...why me? Why is it me that always feels like this?"" He mumbles, feeling like a total fool. ""The...only reason I'm not letting myself get close to anyone...is I fear of hurting them...Vincent was right...I DO like that Sam girl, even though I just met her...I just don't want to end up hurting her...so I push her away..."" He didn't even realize he was talking out loud right then, but even if someone heard him...he wouldn't care."
9259,Music of Souls: A Song Beyond Death (1x1LittleDove&Shadow),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41339&start=20,2014-01-30T04:28:16,Little Dove,"Maxi had then went after Sam who was walking off, getting in front of her and holding her hand out in front of her to say 'Stop' Sam lifted her head to stare at her friend, wondering why she had done that. ""Sammy, please don't be sad. Just like us girls, guys have issues too. Don't let it affect you too much. Remember, be happy, smile!"" Maxi said, trying to make her friend smile. ""Come on..."" She took a hold of Sam's hand and led her back to the group, though Sam's head was staring at the ground. ""Lift up your head, Sammy.. You'll be fine, ok?"" Sam didn't say anything, though she started to slowly nod her head as if she understood. In which, she did. ""You know, they can be our friends too if you let them. Friends help each other out, alright? Don't be afraid to make some new friends, don't be afraid to ask for help.""<br/><br/>Sam stood there, shoving her hands into her pockets. ""Ok..."" she said quietly, slowly lifting her head to look at Jasper and then at Sebastian, then over at Maxi. She took a deep breath, then, exhaling, she allowed herself to clear her mind of the bad. Maxi smiled a bit, happy that her friend had calmed down."
9260,Music of Souls: A Song Beyond Death (1x1LittleDove&Shadow),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41339&start=20,2014-01-30T04:38:56,Shadow_Heart,"(I was kind of hoping that she would've heard him...but oh well)<br/><br/>As he sat there, Kuro began to get sleepy, and within moments he had passed out. Lately he hadn't been sleeping well, and because of this, plus total exhaustion of his emotions, he was so tired, and all he wanted to do was rest. Which is what was happening, as he lay there, slumped against the trees. And as he lay there, tears continued to fall down his face, it was obvious that he was totally depressed.<br/><br/>Jasper, Sebastien, and the others look over at Sam and Maxi when they return, and they all smile. A sudden rush of happiness that Sam was back flooded through Jasper, and without even realizing it, he jumps forward, and hugs her tightly. However, seconds later, he blinks, realizing what he had just done, and releases Sam. ""I-I-I am soooo sorry!!! I...uh, w-wasn't thinking! Sorry!"" He bows over and over in apology, saying sorry repeatedly. Sebastien smiles, rubbing the back of his neck. ""Oh Jasper, you are hopeless."" Vincent looks over and laughs, and Felix, who was standing alone, simply raises an eyebrow."
9261,Music of Souls: A Song Beyond Death (1x1LittleDove&Shadow),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41339&start=20,2014-01-30T04:48:47,Little Dove,"Sam just smiles when Jasper had hugged her, even finding it funny when he kept apologizing. ""Jasper, it's alright. Thanks for caring."" She looks around at the group for a moment, and even if Kuro had been mean, she was still worried about him now.<span style=""font-style: italic"">Where did he go?</span>she thought. ""Umm, I don't know where Kuro went.. I'm gonna go look for him, so... I'll be back, ok?"" With that, she took off in the direction she had remembered seeing him go. It took a little while, but eventually she had found him, sleeping under some trees. She bit her lip, wondering if she should even see if he was OK. Sure, he shouted mean things about her, even when she was there, but she could forgive a person.<br/><br/>With that, she started to walk toward him. She hesitated sometimes, wondering if stepping any closer was a bad idea. ""K-Kuro?"" she asked, now standing right by him, with her hands in her pockets as she leaned over him, staring down at him. The look of tears seemed to have shed from his face, had he been crying? Sam reached out a hand as if to go wipe the tears away with her thumb, but then thought against it and took her hand away, putting it back into her pocket. It probably would be rude to wake him up anyway, he looked like he had a lot of stress or something right now. So, Sam went around to the other side of the tree and sat down under it, resting her back against it. She closed her eyes and her head drooped a little. From there, she decided to sleep for a bit too."
9262,Music of Souls: A Song Beyond Death (1x1LittleDove&Shadow),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41339&start=40,2014-01-30T04:57:32,Shadow_Heart,"It was a bit before Kuro woke up once again, and with a groan he sits up. He felt so numb, his head ached, and he was still totally exhausted. Bringing his thumbs to his temples, he rubs gently, trying to ease at least some of the pain that was pounding in his head. It was no use, as the pain only got worse. He sighs softly, leaning his head back against the trunk of the tree, and stares up at the sky through the branches. He could feel dried tears on his cheeks, and raises his sleeve to wipe them away, and once he had he gets to his feet. ""Might as well go back...the concert should be starting in an hour or two...""<br/><br/>Looking around, he notices that he was no longer alone. Sam was there too, and she was leaning against the same tree he had been, fast asleep. He felt a pounding in his chest, why was she here? Wasn't what he said enough to push her away? Why did fate always have to do this to him? He sighs softly, and kneels next to her, reaching out, hesitating slightly, and then grits his teeth, placing his hand on her shoulder, shaking it softly. ""Hey...wake up..."" He says softly, the look in his eyes was confusing...he tried to hide his emotions, but right now they were filled with remorse, and regret. ""Sam...wake up..."""
9263,Music of Souls: A Song Beyond Death (1x1LittleDove&Shadow),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41339&start=40,2014-01-30T05:09:40,Little Dove,"Sam had been asleep for a little while, and it actually felt nice. She remembered how her brothers had dumped cold water on her this morning, so she was probably trying to regain what sleep was lost. Trying, that is. She started to hear someone talking, and felt someone shaking her shoulder. It wasn't instant, but Sam did start to slowly wake up, opening her eyes. Lifting her head a bit, she looked to see Kuro, staring him dead in the eyes. ""I was going.... to see if... you were OK... But I didn't want... to wake you..."" she said tiredly. ""I was afraid..."" she started to say, ""That you would get mad again... So I left you alone..."" She reached up to rub her eyes, her vision a little blurry as she forced herself to stand up, using the trunk of the tree as support.<br/><br/>""I'm sorry if I invaded space. I just wanted to know if.... if you were alright was all..."" she spoke the last part quietly as she tiredly started to walk away. With a tired mind, she wasn't able to think straight, sometimes walking in the wrong direction only to correct herself a few seconds later. Sometimes she'd almost walk off the sidewalk and into the streets even. Though, very little, not dead in the middle. Even so, it was still a bit dangerous."
9264,Music of Souls: A Song Beyond Death (1x1LittleDove&Shadow),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41339&start=40,2014-01-30T05:23:10,Shadow_Heart,"""It's...fine..."" Kuro mutters, and watches as Sam made to walk off. But he didn't want her to...not yet anyways. Without even thinking, he reaches out, and grabs her wrist, his fingers wrapping around it. He sighs, and shakes his head. ""You didn't do anything wrong. It's just lately...I've been really stressed...I'm sorry if I seemed like a total jerk to you, I'm not...normally like this."" He looks into her eyes, and all thoughts that he had seemed to disappear as he looked at her.<br/><br/>Without thinking, he presses his lips against hers, not even knowing why he had done something like that. After a quick moment he pulls away, and releases his hold on Sam's wrist, turning his face so that Sam couldn't see the blush on his cheeks, or the confusion in his eyes. ""I'm sorry..."" He turns away, and hurries off towards where the others were.<span style=""font-style: italic"">'GAH! I'm such an idiot!! Why the hell did I do that?! Didn't I tell myself earlier I WASN'T going to let myself get close to her!!!'</span>He shakes his head, infuriated with himself."
9265,Music of Souls: A Song Beyond Death (1x1LittleDove&Shadow),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41339&start=40,2014-01-30T05:40:05,Little Dove,"Even though Sam had felt tired, the kiss that Kuro gave her had woken her wide up, very quick. She stood there, staring at him in surprise.<span style=""font-style: italic"">W-Why did he do that?</span>she thought as she watched him say sorry and run off. Instead, she continues to stand there, raising a hand to let her fingertips touch her lips for only a few seconds. Then, Maxi seemed to have found her, running over to her. ""Hey, Sammy! What are you doing out here? Everyone's leaving to head to the Concert. Let's go, come on!"" Maxi said, taking a hold of Sam's wrist and pulling her along back to the group. Sam didn't say anything to Kuro or to anyone for that matter. In fact, she was keeping her thoughts to herself for now, thinking a lot about what happened, what Kuro had said to her.<span style=""font-style: italic"">He's been stressed... He isn't normally like that...</span>she continued to think. In fact, she looked like she was spaced out in her own thoughts.<br/><br/>Soon enough, Maxi managed to snap her out of it. ""...Sammy? Come on, let's go..."" she tugged on Sam's arm and she shook her head, nodding. ""Ah, alright..."" and started to follow her friend and the band."
9266,Music of Souls: A Song Beyond Death (1x1LittleDove&Shadow),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41339&start=40,2014-02-01T22:15:57,Shadow_Heart,"Kuro reached the others before Sam did, and before he knew it, it was almost time for the band to start playing. They walked ahead of the two friends, and Kuro kept himself from looking back at her. He felt horrible for letting his emotions get the better of him, and he was determined to not let it happen again. He entered the building, and disappears behind a door, heading the back stage. Jasper looks back and waves, smiling at Sam and Maxi. ""You're seats a-are at the fr-front!""<br/><br/>Sebastien reaches out, and places a ticket in each of the girls' hands. They were black, with red flames designed on them, and white words printed on the front. ""Just show this to the man at the counter, and he will take you to your seats...until then!"" With that, Jasper and Sebastien follow Kuro, Vincent, and Felix to the back, getting ready to start playing. Felix played the bass, while Jasper and Sebastien played electric guitars. Vincent was drummer, and Kuro was the lead singer. Sometimes Jasper played strings, like violins or cellos, and Sebastien was the back up singer as well.<br/><br/>After a while, once everything was ready, an announcer steps onto the stage, saying that the band would being playing in ten minutes time, and to get ready. Kuro and the others stood, waiting to begin, Vincent twirling his drumsticks in his hands, and Jasper was putting on his gloves, which he had taken off while tuning his guitar. Kuro peeked out to see if he could spot Sam and Maxi, wondering if they were having fun yet."
9267,Music of Souls: A Song Beyond Death (1x1LittleDove&Shadow),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41339&start=40,2014-02-06T04:04:14,Little Dove,"Sam and Maxi looked at the tickets that were given to them by Sebastien. With that, the two headed off towards the building, walking inside and was greeted by the man at the counter. They handed him their tickets and were led out to their seats which were up front. Once finding them, the two sat down. Maxi looked really happy to be in another concert. She had been to many, but this was her first time being in the front row. Sam on the other hand was wondering how this would play out. She didn't normally go to many concerts. Maxi patted Sam's shoulder, looking at her and said, ""I think you'll really enjoy this. Their music is really good. I hope you start to love the band too."" Sam gave her friend a smile and nodded her head. ""Yeah, I do like their music. I'm starting to understand why you like them so much.""<br/><br/>Maxi grinned, happy that her friend was going to try and enjoy this concert together. Eventually, people started to fill in the seats, and it seemed the two were lucky to have gotten there early. But just by sitting there, Sam kept thinking back to when they were at the park. That moment she had with Kuro, that kiss. She reached up to touch her lips with the tips of her fingertips, wondering why it was he did that. It didn't seem like him to do that, then again, she didn't know him very well. But, he was rather cold in a way towards her when they first met, so she could understand that. But all this mixed emotions, what was Kuro trying to convey towards her? Shaking her head to clear her thoughts, she leaned back in her seat, and decided to at least enjoy the concert."
9268,Music of Souls: A Song Beyond Death (1x1LittleDove&Shadow),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41339&start=40,2014-02-06T04:24:30,Shadow_Heart,"Once it was time to start, the lights go out, and then lights near the front flare up, like flash pots, flashing slow, then faster and faster, and forms could be seen moving onto stage, when the band then began to play, first the guitar, then drums, and the lights flashed more, changing colors, and then stops, so that they could be seen, Kuro had yet to come out yet.<br/><br/>And then his voice rings out around them, an amazing sound, and the people look around, and gasp when they see that Kuro was behind them, walking up the middle of the rows of seats, a wireless mic in his hand, and a look that Sam had never seen before on his face. A look of freedom, of joy, of peace, and of total happiness. Eventually he reaches the spot where Sam and Maxi were sitting, and he glances at them, smiling, before jumping up on the stage.<br/><br/>When Kuro sang, he felt free. His voice rang out around them, and he felt as if a large weight was lifted from his shoulders, and he didn't have to feel so down on himself any longer. After the first song was over, he walks to the front of the stage, and raises a hand, motioning for silence. Once they had all quieted somewhat, he grins. ""Hey, what's up everybody?! You ready for a good time?!"" The crowd screams, and he grins wider. ""Hell yeah, sounds like you are! Hit it!"" He starts the next song, and before he started singing, he looks straight into Sam's eyes, and then smiles, before beginning to sing the song.<br/><br/><a class=""postlink"" href=""https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=_sK2pp2Vkto"">http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=_sK2pp2Vkto</a>First song<br/><a class=""postlink"" href=""https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=TQOwFS7pLhk"">http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=TQOwFS7pLhk</a>Second song (yes, I love Breaking Benjamin)"
9269,Music of Souls: A Song Beyond Death (1x1LittleDove&Shadow),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41339&start=40,2014-02-06T05:05:18,Little Dove,"Sam sits there, watching the band and listening to the music. She actually liked it, it was good music. She crossed her arms over her chest, and couldn't help but smile and think,<span style=""font-style: italic"">Alright, you have my attention.</span>She sat there enjoying the music, and glancing over at Maxi, who seemed to like it a little too much. That crazy chic, who knew she'd be such a fan. At least they were having a good time, that much she knew. And it was alright, she enjoyed being able to come out to a concert like this and enjoy herself. She could see that Kuro seemed to act different, like this was where he belonged.<br/><br/>As she sat there and looked to see him staring at her before the next song, she couldn't help but feel, well... She didn't really know what the feeling was. It kind of felt like that feeling back at the park, when Kuro had kissed her. Now that she thought about it, he even smiled at her. Maybe it was for the concert, she shouldn't be thinking too much. Shaking the thoughts away, Sam sat there and enjoyed the concert as best as she could. Hoping those lingering thoughts would disappear from her mind."
9270,Music of Souls: A Song Beyond Death (1x1LittleDove&Shadow),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41339&start=40,2014-02-06T05:14:44,Shadow_Heart,"It went on for about two and a half hours, and Kuro was having the time of his life, singing his heart out on the stage, feeling the hot lights against his skin, the sweat that dripped down his body, all of it. The cheers of the fans, the sound and feel of the music reverberating around him, and that intense feeling of satisfaction that flowed throughout his entire being. He seemed to be a while new person now, not the depressed and angsty teenage boy that had walked into the building three hours ago.<br/><br/>The concert came to an end, the last song being their most popular. The lights die down again, and when they turn back on the stage would be empty, not even the instruments remained. Behind stage, the band was smiling and laughing, and chatting with one another. Before Kuro could be stuck with buying drinks, he ducks beneath Vincent's arm and leaves the room, waving to them, and telling them he'd see them later.<br/><br/>He walks down the hall, and then into the large room, his eyes scanning the crowd that was slowly beginning to filter out of the room, though some remained to eat or drink something from the small drink/food bar that was at the side. He was trying to find Sam and Maxi, and once he had spotted them, he grins, and hurries over, waving at them as he got closer. Once he was next to them, he smiles. ""So, did you like it?"" He asked, trying not to be noticed by the people who were still there.<br/><br/><a class=""postlink"" href=""https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=MjwFe6okyUw"">http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=MjwFe6okyUw</a>Last song"
9271,Music of Souls: A Song Beyond Death (1x1LittleDove&Shadow),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41339&start=40,2014-02-06T05:25:16,Little Dove,"Sam and Maxi spent the next 2 and a half hours listening to the music and having a good time. When the concert had ended, they got up and followed the crowd out into the large room where many of the people had filed out. Only a few stuck around for food and refreshments or to chat. Sam and Maxi were talking about the concert, saying how they enjoyed it. Maxi, fan-girling like she normally did. It seems she'll be in this mood for quite a while, knowing Maxi that is. Sighing, Sam went over to get a bottle of water to drink. Soon enough, the two spotted Kuro coming their way.<br/><br/>Maxi was first to speak after Kuro asked how they liked the concert. ""Loved it! Amazing job as always, Kuro!"" she grinned. Sam nodded her head, taking  a sip of water. ""Yeah, you did really well. I liked the concert."" she told him, giving him a thumbs up and a soft smile. She really liked the concert too."
9272,Music of Souls: A Song Beyond Death (1x1LittleDove&Shadow),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41339&start=40,2014-02-07T03:51:00,Shadow_Heart,"Kuro smiles, glad that the two had enjoyed the concert. ""So, you think you'd be up for getting something to eat with me? I think Sebastien will be joining us as well. Oh, and we're not eating here, but somewhere else."" He grins, looking directly at Sam, feeling something a bit more for this girl than most...his mind rewinds to the moment back at the park, and he looks away, wondering if she still was thinking about that as well. He hoped that what he had done hadn't ruined any chance he had with her.<br/><br/>After a moment, once getting a yes or no from the girl's, Kuro walks towards the front of the building, and once outside, he takes out his cell from his pocket, and texts Sebastien, telling him to come out front, that he was waiting, and hopefully that Sam and Maxi were coming too. He sends a reply to say that he was coming, and within a few minutes, the red haired male was standing there as well, leaning against the front of the building, waiting a few moments before heading towards the place where they were going to go eat."
9273,Music of Souls: A Song Beyond Death (1x1LittleDove&Shadow),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41339,2014-01-23T05:09:19,Shadow_Heart,"The day was warm, the sun was out, the sky was bright...and the band was pissed, Kuro and Vincent the most. Vincent was so angry that he kept arguing on and on, and at the moment he was staring at the man that was his manager, who's name is Michael Johnson. ""What do you mean,<span style=""font-style: italic"">back to school?!</span>Vincent says, his voice filled with exasperation. ""You must be fucking crazy!!!"" The others in the band, Felix, Sébastien, Jasper, as well as Kuro, who had finished arguing, they all exchange looks among themselves, before watching Vincent and Mr. Johnson. This argument had been going on for about an hour now, and neither side looked like it was going to let up any time soon.<br/><br/>""I mean what I said, you five need to go back to school!!! At least for this one year, and then you can continue your careers as musicians. Don't worry, you can still have concerts and all that, but not as many as before. I'm sorry."" Mr. Johnson stares at Vincent, a frown on his face. Vincent glares at the older man, his arms crossed over his chest. ""I still don't see WHY we have to..."" Vincent retorts, eyes flashing. The other four sigh simultaneously, and Kuro gets up from where he was sitting. Vincent and Mr. Johnson look at him, and he sighs. ""I'm going to go to the school..."" He looks to the other three. ""Any of you want to come?"" Felix shakes his head, Jasper mutters a soft 'no', but Sébastien stands up. ""I'll come.""<br/><br/>""Alright. Well, I'll see you all later..."" The two teenagers leave the room, and right as they close the door, the arguing starts up again. ""Looks like this is going to take a while..."" Kuro mutters, as they walk along the hallway. ""Si, I agree..."" Sébastien replies. They leave the building, and make their way towards the school, able to keep hidden by using a sort of ability that makes them invisible. They only drop the invisibility when they arrive at the school, and right as they reach the front, students could be seen crowding at the windows, and looking down to see who it was, and soon they all begin to get really excited, seeing who it was. It was Kuro Chikage, the lead singer to Dawn of Shadows, and the lead guitarist, as well as back up singer, Sébastien Favaloro. Kuro and Sébastien look up, and wave at them, Kuro smiling and Sébastien tipping his hat at them.<br/><br/>They then head inside, and with a look at each other, begin to walk along the hallways, knowing that soon enough the teachers would lose control of their students, and they would come rushing out into the halls, not that Kuro and Sébastien really minded, they were used to that sort of thing. In fact, they were actually glad that they didn't have their usual body guards or escorts, and were able to walk around freely...""Well, let's just hope these students aren't too crazy, huh Seb?"" Kuro says, smiling at his friend. He and Sébastien were actually best friends. ""Si, let's hope so."" And with that, they walk down one of the halls."
9274,Music of Souls: A Song Beyond Death (1x1LittleDove&Shadow),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41339,2014-01-23T05:30:48,Little Dove,"Sam was standing by her locker, getting things from it, today had seemed so boring. Maybe because it was a Tuesday. Her friend Maxi was standing by her, her locker was next to Sam's, about a locker apart that is. Sam was wearing  a white t-shirt, black cardigan and a pair of dark blue jeans with black and gold colored Fila Biella Lingua Strap shoes. She was busy grabbing some stuff from her locker, a few notebooks, a binder, a textbook for History. ""Man, I wish I could have a day of break..."" she sighed. ""Oh, come on Sammy! A little hard work will do you good!"" Maxi smiled, patting her tomboy friend's shoulder. Maxi was Captain of the girl's soccer team. Sam was apart of Soccer as well, and today was practice day, which was every day unless they had a game. ""I know.. But.. Still... I think I work a little too much."" She closed her locker, zipping up her backpack and setting it down on the floor, now resting her back against the lockers, leaning there.<br/><br/>""I'm sure that you do, but that just means that you strive for what you want. And that is good. Striving and having a goal in life is always worth the hard work put into it."" Maxi smiled. ""You know, that's how you got to be the charming, best friend I know.."" Sam couldn't help but smile, ""Yeah?"" Maxi nodded her head, ""Yep."" Maxi closed her locker and Sam picked up her backpack, slinging it over one shoulder. ""Lets get to class then. Race you there, loser has to buy the other person their lunch for today."" ""Deal"" With that, the two broke off into a run, and it looked like Sam was clearly in the lead. That was, till she rounded the corner and ran into someone.<br/><br/>She stumbled back a bit, surprised someone had been roaming the halls, even at this time. ""I'm so sorry!"" Sam  apologized quickly. Maxi caught up to Sam and said, ""Hey, watch where your going, Sammy.. Don't cause people trouble..."" she warned. Then Maxi looked to see it was Kuro Chikage from the band Dawn of Shadows. ""Whoa, aren't you Kuro? From Dawn of Shadows?"" she asked surprised. Sam blinked, staring at Kuro then at Maxi. ""Who?"" she asked, confused. Maxi stared at Sam, as if wondering why she had said that. ""Their a popular band, Sammy... You know?"" Sam blinked, looking at Maxi, then at Kuro, then back at Maxi. ""Is that why you have a bunch of those posters all over the walls of your bedroom?"" Maxi didn't say anything, instead, she walked past Sam and left to get to class. Looks like Sam would be buying Maxi lunch today, for sure. Sam sighed a bit, staring at the floor. She didn't know anything anymore, did she?"
9275,Music of Souls: A Song Beyond Death (1x1LittleDove&Shadow),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41339,2014-01-23T05:43:39,Shadow_Heart,"Kuro was just rounding the corner, when out of no where someone runs into him, and he stumbles back slightly, Sébastien reaching out to keep him from falling over. Blinking slightly, he saw that the person who had run into him was a student, a girl that appeared to be a tom boy. Another girl was with her, and he smiles dazzlingly when she guesses who he was. ""Why yes I am."" He chuckles slightly when the girl who ran into him looks at them with a confused look. ""It's alright if you don't know, maybe a few more run ins with people or maybe a locker or two might shake loose your memories about hearing of us.""<br/><br/>Sébastien laughs, and looks at the other girl. ""And what about me? Did you forget about this guy here?"" He smiles, his eyes twinkling in merriment, and watches as she walks off. ""Oh well..."" They then turn their attention to the remaining girl, her name was Sammy apparently, according to what the girl who had just left called her. ""So...Sammy is it? Sorry for running into you! Maybe we'll run into each other again. See ya."" With a casual wave, and another brilliant smile, Kuro walks off. ""Come on Seb. Let's go."" Sébastien nods, and waves as well. ""Arrivederci! Good bye.""<br/><br/>They didn't know that another of the band had come, Jasper, and he was walking around, quietly looking into the class rooms, and when he hears foot steps he looks around, desperate to find somewhere to hide, but could not. He sighs, his long white blonde hair drooping in his face, and his one visible eye looked a bit on the scared side. ""Oh man...I knew I shouldn't have come..."" Jasper whispers to himself, staring towards the sound of the approaching footsteps."
9276,Music of Souls: A Song Beyond Death (1x1LittleDove&Shadow),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41339,2014-01-23T05:56:56,Little Dove,"Sam stands there for a moment, waiting for them to leave, and when they did, she started to walk off again. ""Geez... Who were they? I never heard of that band... Maybe I did and never took notice?"" she said, talking to herself as she walked. It was a bit strange, though, maybe that's who those posters on Maxi's bedroom wall were of. With that, she dismissed the thoughts and kept walking on, only to stop when she saw a figure who looked like he didn't know where to go, or he was scared? She started to approach him, seeing how he looked frightened of the sort. ""Excuse me?"" Sam asked, calling out to the boy. She started to walk a bit quicker, reaching him. ""Hey, are you alright? Looking for someone maybe?"" she asked, a little worried for the guy.<br/><br/>Though, this guy's appearance did look familiar. She had remembered seeing his face on one of Maxi's posters. Then a thought came to mind, ""Do you belong to the band Dawn of Shadows? Are you... looking for the others?"" She paused a minute, knowing that if she spoke anymore, she'd be really late to class. ""Umm, they went around that corner there, can't miss 'em.."" With that, she walked past him, patting his shoulder and then took off running to get to class. Man, she was a Hasty type wasn't she? Or she really didn't want to get in trouble, that is.<br/><br/>Sam made it to her History class and walked in, well, snuck in when the teacher's back was turned. She crept across the classroom quietly, taking her seat. But the teacher found her out, ""Miss Villos... Please stand.."" the teacher said, turning around to face and stare at Sam. Sam looked around the classroom to see students staring at her. Slowly, she stood up, a little unsure at first. ""You're late to class.. What is your excuse this time?"" The teacher crossed her arms and Sam didn't know what to say. Her friend Maxi who sat in front of her was giving her a unsure look. Sam then spoke up, ""Just, helping a student who got lost... He was.. new.."" she said. ""Oh? And what is this student's name?"" the teacher asked, as if not believing her. Sam was quiet a moment, feeling a bit uneasy. ""Well.. I don't... know his name... I kind of just told him where to go and left..."" she started to say. ""Your excuses are not tolerated, Miss Villos..."" Sam couldn't help but hang her head in shame. ""Take your seat..."" the teacher instructed. ""Yes ma'am.."" Sam said and took her seat obediently, resting her arms on the desk, and letting her head rest on her arms."
9277,Music of Souls: A Song Beyond Death (1x1LittleDove&Shadow),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41339,2014-01-24T03:03:46,Shadow_Heart,"Jasper looks up when he hears a voice call out to him, and he stood there, frozen in fear as the girl got closer. She asks him something, but before he could even answer, she continues on, and without any other words, she takes off once more. He stands there confused, his eye twitching slightly, his jaw dropped as he stared after her. She looked as if she was in a hurry...was she late for class? He looks over toward the direction she had pointed out, but he didn't really want to hang out with those two. He hoped she hadn't gotten in trouble, and makes his way after her, and reaches the door that she had entered.<br/><br/>Raising a shaking hand, he takes a deep breath, and, though he didn't want to, he timidly knocks on the class room door, making the teacher who was inside talking go silent, and call for whoever it was to come inside. He opens the door slowly, and steps inside, his face hidden almost completely by his hair, the only thing really being able to be seen was his right eye. He stood there, staring at the floor, wringing his glove covered hands in nervousness, glancing up every now and then from the floor to look at the students, who were whispering among themselves.<br/><br/>Kuro and Sébastien continued to walk along, talking between themselves, and just looking around the school. They felt another presence enter after them, and knew the feeling to be that of Jasper's. ""I wonder what that yowamushi Jasper is doing...he doesn't usually like leaving the building too often, not to mention he's by himself..."" Kuro says, looking over at Sébastien. The red-headed male nods. ""Si, I too wonder what he's up to..."" They both shrug at the same time, and grin at each other. ""It can't be that big a deal...he's probably curious as well.""<br/><br/>(can you be the teacher?)"
9278,Music of Souls: A Song Beyond Death (1x1LittleDove&Shadow),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41339,2014-01-24T03:21:34,Little Dove,"The teacher glanced at the door when she had heard a knock. ""Come in..."" she said and looked to see a guy with very light blonde, almost white, hair walk in. He looked nervous, or scared. Sam who looked up at the front of the room, saw the boy and immediately stood up. But the teacher glared at her, ""Sit. Down."" To which, Sam did, lowering her head in shame. Maxi turned around and spoke to Sam while the teacher was handling the student. ""That's Jasper..."" Maxi whispered. ""How do you know?"" Sam whispered back, wondering how her friend knew them so well. ""When you listen to their music for so long, and start to pay attention towards their appearance, it's very simple actually."" Maxi grinned. ""Ah..."" Sam said, sighing and scratching her head.<br/><br/>""Can I help you with anything?"" the teacher spoke up, looking at Jasper for a moment. Some of the students were whispering and laughing to each other, occasionally goofing off. While that went under way, Sam and Maxi were still talking to themselves, ignoring the students and sometimes the teacher. ""Are you going to be afterschool for Soccer Practice?"" Maxi asked Sam as she leaned on the desk. Sam had to think about it for a moment. ""Hmm, I don't know..."" ""You know, I understand that your busy. But remember, you have to show dedication to the team."" Maxi warned. ""I do show dedication. It's just... I really want to see Komodo today..."" Maxi gave a reassuring smile and rested her hand on Sam's shoulder, ""Sammy, you can see Komodo today. Just practice with us. You'll still have time."" Sam thought for a moment, then nodded her head, ""Ok then..."""
9279,Music of Souls: A Song Beyond Death (1x1LittleDove&Shadow),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41339,2014-01-24T04:59:01,Shadow_Heart,"""Uh, Um...uh...W-well..."" Jasper began, his voice having a British accent to it. He glances up at the teacher, then to the students, and back to the teacher, his reddish eyes filled with nervousness. ""Um...You see...I-I hoped that well...I didn't get the girl who h-helped me earlier into trouble...um..."" He looks over at the students again, and scans their faces, before spotting Sam. He raises a hand, and points at her. ""It was her...she helped me...Y-you see, I-I'm new here...and well, got a little...lost..."" He began to pick at his left hand glove with his other hand, biting his lower lip. If the teacher asked his name, he would glance up quickly, then stare at the floor again. ""I-I'm Jasper...Jasper Ravensdale. My...my brothers and I, well, we just got h-here recently...and well...just signed up for classes...""<br/><br/>After a while, Kuro and Sébastien leave the school, sitting down on one of the benches that sat by an open field, where they could see a soccer field, a track, a football field in the distance, and a tennis court. Kuro looks up at the sky, which was bright, and he sighs. ""Even though I said that I was okay with this going back to school thing...I'm really not...I left school because I hate it...and now I'm going back."" He looks over at Sébastien, who was staring at the school. ""What about you? What do you think Seb?"" The red head looks over at Kuro and smiles. ""Io non lo so...I just hope that it will be worth it...you know?"" Kuro nods. ""Yeah..."""
9280,Music of Souls: A Song Beyond Death (1x1LittleDove&Shadow),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41339,2014-01-24T06:21:51,Little Dove,"Sam lifted her head when she saw Jasper point at her. To which, she slowly started to sit up, looking to see many students staring at her, even the teacher. Why was everyone staring at her? ""Sammy..."" Maxi whispered and Sam lowered her head a bit to listen. ""He's the shy one, best accept that he's trying to make sure you don't get in trouble."" she smiled. Sam then slowly stood up from her seat. ""Yeah.. I was helping him. He was lost... I... I was telling the truth."" Sam stated. The teacher looked at Sam, then back at Jasper. ""Well then, Mr. Ravensdale... Are you apart of my class then? Show me your schedule. Because if you are not in my class, I will have to ask you to go find your class, yes?"" she said. She was a very serious and scary-type of teacher. It gave Sam the chills sometimes.<br/><br/>With that, she sat back down in her seat, and faced forward, Maxi did the same thing. There was an empty seat next to Sam, so if Jasper did belong to this class, that's where he would sit."
9281,Music of Souls: A Song Beyond Death (1x1LittleDove&Shadow),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41339,2014-01-24T21:19:39,Shadow_Heart,"Jasper looks up again, and blinks at the teacher. Class? ""Uhm, w-wait a moment...uh..."" He reaches into his pockets, trying to find that piece of paper he had been given. He finally finds it, and unfolds it with shaking hands. ""I-Is this the right cl-class?"" He asks, showing the teacher the paper. It was, but he wasn't sure. The teacher reads it over, and nods, so Jasper walks over to the desk that was sitting beside Sam's, his eyes flitting around the class, jumping at every noise, his face once more almost fully obscured by his hair. ""Oh man...oh dear...I'm so dead..."" He murmured, wringing his hands over and over.<br/><br/>He could feel eyes watching him, and he bites his lower lip, staring at the seat beneath him. How did he end up in this mess? He hoped that maybe Kuro or Sébastien would help him...but he doubted it. They were probably long gone from the school by now...He sighs softly, looking up slightly to look around the room, his eyes falling on the girl that was sitting in front of Sam.<br/><br/>Sébastien and Kuro however, were not very far. They could feel that Jasper's anxiety levels had risen, and wondered just what was going on. ""Maybe he's got himself surrounded by girls again...that would be typical of him."" Kuro says, laughing slightly. ""Yeah, that's true...but you can't help feeling bad for him...poor Jasper, he's only ever truly confident when it's either back at the building, or on stage...or when he's with all of us..."" Sébastien replies, sighing. They were now walking around what appeared to be a garden, not really wanting to go back into the school building just yet."
9282,Music of Souls: A Song Beyond Death (1x1LittleDove&Shadow),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41339,2014-01-25T02:26:15,Little Dove,"Sam had put her head down on the desk, covering her face up with her arms and deciding to sleep through History. Maxi on the other hand, payed attention, occasionally glancing at Jasper and sometimes giving him a smile as if to reassure him that everything would be alright. Indeed it was, for the most part, the teacher kept the class in check, well, except for Sam who took this class as a extra hour worth of sleep. They were going on about World War II that hour. Students were to take notes while the teacher lectured. Sam, would have to get her notes from Maxi, apparently. But, it seemed the reason why Sam didn't really care for the class much must have been because she already knew of this stuff? So she decided to slack off a bit. When 1st hour had ended, the bell rang, signaling the end of class. Though, Sam didn't hear it, till Maxi had to wake her up by tapping her head with her finger. Sam sat up, tired and yawned. ""What time is it?"" she asked. ""Time to go to next hour..."" Maxi responded as she got up and went to leave the class to head to her next class. Sam took her time to put her things away in her backpack, then got up, putting her backpack on one shoulder and leaving to go to next hour, English.<br/><br/>But that class too went by quickly. And soon enough, Lunch came around, to where both Maxi and Sam were going to eat out in the Courtyard. The two were sitting under a tree, eating Pizza. They were rather close towards the Soccer Field. One of their other friend's, Lee, who specialized in Dance and was in Sammy's dance class had come over to sit with them."
9283,Music of Souls: A Song Beyond Death (1x1LittleDove&Shadow),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41339,2014-01-25T02:56:38,Shadow_Heart,"Soon it was lunch time, and Jasper had decided to join up with Kuro and Sébastien. They were walking towards a bunch of trees, not seeing that it was already occupied. Jasper had just gotten finished telling him about his experience in the class, and the other two laugh. ""It's not funny! I was so nervous!"" Jasper was feeling a bit more confident now that he was with his ""brothers"".<br/><br/>They could be heard by Sam and the others, and when they got close, they were talking about something rather...weird. ""Yeah, but it's not like you even need to be in that class right Jasper? I mean, you were there for it anyways, so you know all about it! That and the first world war! Wait, weren't you around for the crusades?"" Kuro asks, looking at Jasper. ""Yeah. It was a mess, that's for sure."" Sébastien hushes them, seeing that people were watching them, and he didn't want to be overheard. Because who ever heard of a supposed sixteen year old having been around for the First Crusade?"
9284,Music of Souls: A Song Beyond Death (1x1LittleDove&Shadow),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41339,2014-01-25T03:14:43,Little Dove,"Sammy, Maxi and Lee were sitting under a tree, eating their lunch in the Courtyard. ""So how has Komodo been doing?"" Maxi asked Sammy as she took a bite of her pizza. ""He's doing good. He got over that cold from a few days ago. He's so strong."" she smiled. ""Your father must be amazing with training animals then."" Lee put in, munching on a sandwich. ""Yeah, in a way it can be stressful and time consuming. But it pays off in the end. Maybe I can take you to one of the shows, yeah?"" Lee and Maxi nodded their heads in unison, ""Yeah!"" Sammy then reached into her pocket and pulled out her cellphone and turned it on, scrolling through pictures until she found one, of her sitting on Komodo's back. ""Wow, that's really cool, Sammy. I wish I was that close to a wild animal that wanted to bite my head off..."" Maxi commented, staring at the picture of the large grizzly bear and Sammy sitting on his back. ""Yeah, because I would so want to be a lion's next meal"" Lee said sarcastically, rolling his eyes.<br/><br/>""It's because he was raised as a cub. I was taught how to train him, just me and my dad. He's like a 4th brother to me actually. He's fun to be around and everything."" Sammy took a bite of her pizza, as well as Maxi. ""Well, I can see that. But there have been times that a wild animal will turn on it's trainer."" Lee warned. ""No, Komodo has been really good these past 3 years. I think our special bond is well... mending very well."" she said.<br/><br/>Then, she heard some voices that seemed rather close. ""What's that?"" Sam asked, a little curious. Maxi and Lee listened to, ""I don't know..."" Just by looking around, they spotted Kuro and Sebastian. Maxi couldn't help but shout and wave, ""Hey! How've you guys been lately?!"" she shouted with a grin on her face. Lee could not help but cover her mouth with his hand, and in defense, Maxi bit his hand. Lee pulled his hand away in seconds, ""Ow! Why the hell did you do that?!"" he snapped. Maxi just stuck her tongue out at him and Sam sighed, sitting there."
9285,Music of Souls: A Song Beyond Death (1x1LittleDove&Shadow),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41339,2014-01-26T03:50:17,Shadow_Heart,"When they heard someone calling to them, they turn around to see three students sitting under some trees nearby. Jasper blinks, he hoped they hadn't heard them talking about how he had been there for the crusades...he didn't feel like trying to come up with an excuse. The three boys walk over to them, and Kuro smiles. ""Hey! We've been doing quite well thank you. Do you mind if we join you?"" Kuro grins, and then sits down, Sébastien and Jasper soon joining him.<br/><br/>""So I hear you two young ladies are in Jasper's history class! That's awesome. But, if you ask me, I don't even think he needs to be in that class...after all, he was-"" He was silenced by a deadly look from Sébastien, and Jasper was hiding his face, all signs of confidence having gone down the ""drain"" after hearing them being called out to. They both knew that Kuro had a big mouth, it was his fault that they had to move to this place to begin with... ""Anyways...We've been well. It seems that we will all soon be class mates to you, as each of the members are going to start going to school here."" Sébastien says, smiling.<br/><br/>Jasper stops hiding his face after a while, and for a moment all was quite. They glance at the boy, who they hadn't met yet. ""And who might this be?"" Kuro asks, staring at him. ""It's Lee..."" Jasper mutters, but then clasps his hand over his mouth, hiding his face again."
9286,Music of Souls: A Song Beyond Death (1x1LittleDove&Shadow),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41339,2014-01-26T04:06:46,Little Dove,"The three stare as Kuro, Sebastian and Jasper come and sit with them under the shade of the tree. ""Yeah, this is Lee, he's my partner in Dance."" Sam said, glancing at Lee who was glaring at Maxi for biting him earlier. ""And this is Maxi..."" Sam gestured to Maxi, the cheerful, happy and hyper girl. ""She's Captain of the girl's soccer team."" ""Yep. I most certainly am"" she smiled. ""Wait, rest of the members? Where are the others then?"" Maxi asked, curious. Lee didn't say anything as he continued to eat his sandwich, and Sam was kind of eating her pizza. It was one of those days where they relaxed. Often times Sam was the one who would go practice their dance routine with Lee. Lee was a pretty good dancer actually, in the Pop department of dance that is.<br/><br/>""Oh, that's right, when can we go see Komodo, Sammy?"" Maxi brought up. Sam stopped eating and glanced at her, then at the guys for a moment. ""I dunno..."" she said, and resumed to eating."
9287,Music of Souls: A Song Beyond Death (1x1LittleDove&Shadow),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41339,2014-01-28T02:04:54,Shadow_Heart,"""Mm...I see..."" Kuro replies, trying to force a smile on his face. Like he gave to shits about a dance class, or who was partnered with who. Right now he was practically forcing himself to sit with them, he didn't want to ruin his reputation. When Maxi asked where the other members were, Sebastien and Kuro exchange looks, and Sebastien answers. ""Well, right now Vincent and Felix are back at the building. They will be coming some time later, but unfortunately Vincent is having a...dilemma...right now.""<br/><br/>""Well, we have to go...Later."" Kuro says suddenly, standing up, after having felt a certain warmth from the reaper mark he had. They might be singers and students, but they also had their jobs to attend to. ""Yes, we will see each other again!"" Sebastien says happily, standing after Kuro, and Jasper joins them. Each had a marking somewhere on their body of a reaper seal, and when a soul needed to be collected, it would get a warm feeling. And it so happened all three got a calling. ""Bye!""<br/><br/>They walk off, Kuro waving absently, and Jasper pauses to look back, a small shy smile on his lips. ""Come on Jasper. Let's go."" Kuro calls, an annoyed look on his face. ""Uh, yeah, coming!"" He waves quickly to Sam, Maxi and Lee, before dashing off after Kuro and Sebastien. After a moment they were out of sight of the school, and reverted to their reaper forms, which differed for each. Kuro wore a full black, form fitting outfit, with a long black short sleeved cloak, with black fingerless gloves, black boots, and two belts on his hips. Metal studs and chains, as well as some straps were decorating his outfit. A black choker, as well as three different length chains hung from his neck. His reaper mark was on the left side of his neck, it appeared to be a flaming black skull. His scythe was pure black, with a silver blade, and a bone like look to it.<br/><br/>Sebastien wore a red and black tuxedo like outfit, with a black and red fedora like hat, and a dark red rose tucked into a front pocket. His marking was a swirling black flame underneath his left eye. Sebastien's scythe was mostly a flaming red color, with black, and looked like there was fire coming from it, and instead of just one blade, there was four, varying in length. And Jasper wore a sort of old English outfit, much like the outfit he was wearing earlier, except it was all white in color, with a touch of light jade green and blue here and there. He wore a white glove on his right hand, and his left was bare, showing the feather marking of his reaper. Jasper's scythe was silver, with blue and green colored on it, and the blade looked like crystalline feathers.<br/><br/>They look at each other, and begin to walk, knowing that the calling came from one source, but why it required all three of them...they didn't know. They knew that most humans could not see them in their reaper form, so they should be safe as they walked along.<br/><br/>(You know I was thinking...It would be interesting if Sam could see them like this)<br/><div style=""margin:20px; margin-top:5px""><div class=""quotetitle""><input class=""button2 btnlite"" onclick=""if (this.parentNode.parentNode.getElementsByTagName('div')[1].getElementsByTagName('div')[0].style.display != '') { this.parentNode.parentNode.getElementsByTagName('div')[1].getElementsByTagName('div')[0].style.display = '';      this.innerText = ''; this.value = 'Hide'; } else { this.parentNode.parentNode.getElementsByTagName('div')[1].getElementsByTagName('div')[0].style.display = 'none'; this.innerText = ''; this.value = 'Show'; }"" style=""text-align:center;width:100px;margin:0px;padding:0px;"" type=""button"" value=""Show""/></div><div class=""quotecontent""><div style=""display: none;""><a class=""postlink"" href=""http://i55.servimg.com/u/f55/18/38/89/08/anima_10.jpg"">[ img ]</a>Kuro's is the third one, Sebastien's is the fourth one, Jasper's is the first one. Later on, Felix's will be revealed to be the second one, and Vincent's is the fifth one</div></div></div>"
9288,Music of Souls: A Song Beyond Death (1x1LittleDove&Shadow),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41339,2014-01-28T03:55:30,Little Dove,"Sam blinked for a moment, seeing that the three had to leave. ""Oh... Ok then..."" she said quietly watching them get up to leave. ""I wonder what that was about..."" she sighed as she finished eating her pizza and got up to throw her trash away in a nearby trash can. He looked like he didn't care or something. ""Tch..."" was all she said as she started to walk off, the bell for lunch had rang. With that, Maxi and Sam parted ways and her and Lee decided to head off to Dance class. They were practicing a dance for the Spring Concert that would be coming up soon this month of February. They wanted to do a Valentine's Day type of song for their dance. In a way, it was cute. Sammy and Lee were known as one of the best dancers in their class.<br/><br/>But, as the day passed on today, Dance class passed by, Math class passed by, and soon enough, last hour arrived. Environmental Science. Sam was sitting in the back of the classroom, digging through her backpack. Maxi and Lee were sitting up front, so Sammy was practically sitting alone this time. She found what she was looking for and pulled out her Schedule book. This was how she stayed organized with things. Opening it up to today, she started to write some things down.<span style=""font-style: italic"">'Soccer Practice Today!'</span>and<span style=""font-style: italic"">'Go help Father at work.'</span>were what was on the schedule. You could say the same old thing."
9289,Music of Souls: A Song Beyond Death (1x1LittleDove&Shadow),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41339,2014-01-28T04:52:32,Shadow_Heart,"The call turned out to be nothing, but it still seemed suspicious. The three return to their human forms, and each had a look of confusion on their faces. What was that all about? It seemed as if there was going to be something big, and there was nothing...that definitely was not a good sign, but they decided to let it go for now. They had returned to the building, which tripled as their house, and their studio. It was actually a huge mansion like place, and each of the males had their own room, which were designed differently, each holding the personality of who lived in that room.<br/><br/>Jasper and Sebastien were in their rooms, same with Vincent and Felix. Kuro was in his room as well, which was done in blacks, reds, and other dark colors, much like that of a gothic styled room. Even the walls were black. Skulls and bats, and all sorts of other things like that were in the room, and the large king sized bed was covered in a dark black blanket, with a swirling red design on the front. Kuro sat on the bed, staring at his reflection in the mirror that was on the wall, sighing.<br/><br/>He was bored...there was nothing to do...He gets up, and leaves his room, heading to the front of the house. He leaves a note on the pad that was near the door, saying he was going out for a bit. Leaving, he exits the premises, and eventually finds himself at the school once more, just in time to hear the bell that let school out for the day ring. He sat down on one of the benches,leaning back on the seat."
9290,Music of Souls: A Song Beyond Death (1x1LittleDove&Shadow),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41339,2014-01-28T05:10:29,Little Dove,"The final bell had eventually rang after the hour of class that Sam had attended. Students got up and started shuffling out of the classroom, eager to go home. Maxi soon came bounding up to Sam. ""Hey! Ready for practice?"" she asked a smile on her face. ""Uh.. Sure.. Maxi.."" Sam said, giving a small smile as she followed her friend out of the classroom and into the hallway. The two walked along, heading downstairs and outside of the building. They were wandering over to the Girl's Sports Locker room to change out into their practice attire. While they were changing and putting their things into the large red lockers, Maxi spoke up, ""It's pretty cool how the band goes to our school now. I know that I've always dreamed of this to happen. Though, that's only dreams, you know?"" she said. Sam nodded her head, now fully dressed in a black t-shirt and a pair of black shorts that went a little past the knees. She also was wearing a pair of dark blue converse shoes. ""Yeah, It's pretty cool. I listened to some of their music earlier while I was in Math class by the way. Pretty good music.""<br/><br/>""Pretty good?"" Maxi asked as the two headed out of the locker room and went out to the soccer field. ""The band is really good. Especially their live performances. You have to see those. And if you think about it, each band member is unique in a way..."" Maxi said, already in love with the band. ""You, Missy.. Need to listen and learn more about them."" Maxi said, pointing a finger at Sam. Sam sighed and nodded her head, ""Yes, Ma'am..."" though she tried to sound serious, she couldn't help but laugh. Eventually, the rest of the team came out for practice, and they started their Soccer Practice. Sam was really good at Soccer, as it was a favorite sport of hers. In fact, she was very well coordinated for it as well."
9291,Music of Souls: A Song Beyond Death (1x1LittleDove&Shadow),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41339,2014-01-28T05:33:15,Shadow_Heart,"After a moment, Kuro gets up from the bench, and begins to walk around, avoiding the students as much as possible. A few minutes later, he finds himself situated on one of the benches that were near the edge of the soccer field, watching as the girls soccer team practiced. He pulls out a notepad, which was black in color, and had the title of the band painted on the front with white out, and opens it. It was the notebook that held all his creations, all his songs and ideas for songs.<br/><br/>He sets the notebook on his knees, reaching into his pocket to pull out a pen, and uncapping it, he begins to work on a song that he had started a few days ago. He begins to right, his writing having a sort of scratch like look to it. Ever now and then he would look up, tapping the side of his face with the pen, watching the girls as they ran around the field, or kicked the black and white ball around to each other. AS he wrote, he hummed out a tune to the music, biting his bottom lip as he wrote.<br/><br/>Here is what he had so far:<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">Darkness, despair, the night goes on.<br/>Breaking, crying, you scream out, you're all alone.<br/>The tears fall, the blood flows, as he strike you down<br/>but once again, you stand up, and watch him go.<br/><br/>Chorus: He tears you up, he breaks you down,<br/>and still you call out for more.<br/>He ruined your life, but all you want, all you want… is love<br/>Come to me, and I can be<br/>That reprieve you seek so desperately<br/><br/>He tore your life apart, killing your destiny,<br/>Break down inside, I'll protect you.<br/>I'm dark soul that is a flame to your soul,<br/>The blood in your veins burn, though deep inside, you're freezing cold.<br/><br/>Chorus<br/><br/>Why do you do this? It hurts you so much<br/>Why don't you give into me, so much love?<br/>Breaking down, I'll let you free<br/>So you can be who you want to be!<br/><br/>So why do, you cry, out once more?<br/>Scream for, him to, hold you once again<br/>Cry out, and love me, let him tear you apart<br/>Calling for the one, who ruined you, instead of letting me have your heart<br/><br/>I tear you up, I break you down,<br/>and still you call out for more.<br/>I strike you, slice you, make you bleed,<br/>Even so, he ruined your life, but all you want is love<br/><br/>Bleed….<br/>Cry…<br/>Love…<br/>Me….<br/><br/>Once again!<br/><br/>BREAK!!! ME!!! DOWN!!!<br/><br/>Why don’t you try it?…..Tear me up, break me down,<br/>so I can I call out for more.<br/>Strike me, slice me, make me bleed,<br/>Ruin my life, so you can stay here.<br/><br/>Love me…please love me</span><br/><br/>He stares at the words as he finished writing, wondering if it would make a good song..."
9292,Music of Souls: A Song Beyond Death (1x1LittleDove&Shadow),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41339,2014-01-28T05:51:31,Little Dove,"The team continued to practice for a while now. They seemed to work really hard at what they did. No wonder why they won so many games. Soon enough, after about an hour or two, practice was over to which, Sam decided to lie down in the grass on her back and stare up at the sky. She was tired out, that's for sure. ""You did great today, Sammy."" Maxi smiled at her. ""Yeah?"" Sam breathed as she tried to sit up. ""I worked as hard as I could, you know. It what counts, right?"" Maxi stuck out her hand to help pull Sam up off the ground. ""Well, it counts a little. What matters the most is playing 100% during the games. Remember, your the star player on the team. Everyone expects great things from you, Sammy."" With that, Maxi ran off back to the locker room.<br/><br/>Sam stood there for a moment, wondering what it was she wanted to do. Eventually, she went back to the locker room to change back into her regular clothes. She took her backpack and came out, seeing Kuro sitting on a bench by the field. She hesitated for a moment before walking up to him. ""H-Hey..."" she managed to say to him. She glanced at the notepad he had, then looked away for a moment as to not be nosy. ""So... How've you been lately?"" she asked, not really sure what to say as she took a seat on the bench next to Kuro. ""You seemed busy earlier... You know.. During lunch... Just... Hope you were alright, you know? Wandering off so suddenly like that, all of you actually..."" Sam was quiet now, staring at the ground, then she lifted her head to look at Kuro. ""Sorry if it's weird or whatever, just thought I'd like to know how you've been lately."""
9293,Scarlet Rose{Soulwolf and Marco},https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41362,2014-01-26T04:10:59,Soulwolf,"<div style=""text-align: center;""><span style=""color: #800000""><span style=""font-weight: bold""><span style=""text-decoration: underline""><span style=""font-size: 150%; line-height: 116%;"">Scarlet Rose</span></span></span></span><br/><br/><br/>Princess Scarlett Malone is a prisoner inside her own castle. Never allowed to go outside unless she is escorted, and only then she is only allowed in the gardens; a guard with her the entire time. She wants to escape and be free of the horrid place, no longer wanting to be part of the royal kingdom she is destined to soon be queen of. Her father is evil, vile, and very menacing, not ever having a care for anyone but himself and his needs. He betroths her to a prince named Clayton Montgomery who he thinks is evil like him. The princesses mother died during child birth; never having a mother Scarlett doesn't know anything about the motherly kindness except for what she receives from the maids and female villagers. When she meets the prince she only sees her father in him, nothing but horrid things that haunt her both day and night. Having orders from her father the king, she spends time with the prince getting to know him better. Soon finding out he's not what he seems to be.</div>"
9294,Scarlet Rose{Soulwolf and Marco},https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41362,2014-01-26T05:31:03,Soulwolf,"Scarlett awoke to the sound of her door opening. She didn't open her eyes not wanting anyone of the royal family she was awake. The aroma of bacon, eggs, toast and jam filled the room making her taste buds water; the smell awoke her more than she already was. Smiling to herself she sat up knowing her personal hand maid Rosemary was the one bringing her breakfast. Wiping her eyes she stretched yawning, covering her mouth with the back of her hand. Getting comfortable she fluffed her own pillow sitting it up behind her and leaning back against it so she could eat her breakfast. “Good morning, Rosemary.” Scarlett said with a smile on her face as the girl set the tray on her lap. “Morning, miss, is there anything I can get you?” Rosemary smiled a sweet smile back at her giving a small curtsy in respect. Scarlett loved that the maids respected her knowing she hated the title princess, and always having to be bowed or curtsied to in respect since she was of royal; none of it mattered to her, she hated it all, everything about royalty she hated.  “No thank you, but please remember there’s no need to curtsy in front of me. Not unless my father’s servants, himself, or any royalty are around. Not including me. No need for it, I despise royalty and everything it comes with.”<br/><br/>The girl nodded in response, “I beg your pardon miss, please forgive me.” Walking over to the curtains slowly, Rosemary opened them up partially, just enough to let a bit of light into the big room. Eating her breakfast Scarlett didn’t eat much; she had never had much of an appetite ever since her father had tried to poison her after trying to run away. Since then she’s had a guard posted at her door at all times and with her whenever she left her room. Taking a bite of toast Rosemary refilled the bed warmer with hot coals and placing it back underneath the covers at the foot of the large bed. “Miss, I’m afraid I have some grave news.” Looking up fully alert Scarlet set the tray on her nightstand and looked at Rosemary. “What has my father done now?” her voice became stern and irritated more than she had meant it to be, she was thankful Rosemary knew she didn’t mean it though, always knowing she was irritated easily with the subject of her father. Proceeding Rosemary didn’t meet her gaze, “I’m afraid the king has betrothed you. As to see you are becoming of age soon. He was urged to make a final decision. I’m sorry, miss. Please forgive me, but I thought you should know. Your father has requested you for lunch this afternoon; I am to believe he is to tell you of it. I thought you should know of it before hand. Also, please, you didn’t hear this from me. If the king-” Scarlett nodded and cut the girl off, “I understand, it’s perfectly fine Rosemary. Thank you for warning me of this… I just can’t believe my father would do this, I can but..the man he must have chosen. I will not go through with this..I will not marry a man who is of my father. I would kill myself before I marry a man as horrid as the king.”<br/><br/>Rosemary sat beside the princess on the bed putting her hand on hers. “Please miss, you must not lose your temper with your father. We all would hate to see you harmed, especially me.” Scarlett smiled at the maid squeezing her hand slightly not wanting to harm her fragile frame. “No harm will come to me, I promise. Now, when is the last time you ate? I will not let my father starve you or any of the maids. Finish my breakfast in here while I get ready for the day. I will not take no for an answer. Please eat.” As Rosemary stood up nodding at Scarlett she thanked her and started to eat. Getting out of the bed Scarlett walked to her bathroom and drew herself a hot steamy bath."
9295,Scarlet Rose{Soulwolf and Marco},https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41362,2014-03-12T02:54:50,Marco,"Prince Clayton was not one to genuinely feel excited to have his own marriage chosen for him. Even when he knew it would happen one day, that he would need to wed to one such as Scarlett. That was all he knew about her, though a name had meaning and he was urged by his own mind to see what he could guess about her just from that. The driver of the cart was a little fast and it did not help that he had seemed to want to hit every single stone on the road and every single branch and hole. Eventually, after every attempt to sleep or think about what this Scarlett could be like. He gave up, the rocking of the cart was too much and  the murmurings of his servant and dear friend Joshua did not do much to ease that matter as well. When he did manage to get some shut eye, he found he had awakened only a few moments after, Joshua prodding his arm quickly and a sense of something odd. The cart had stopped, though when he tapped on the door and shouted to the driver. He could only hear snoring.<br/><br/>""What is going on?"" Joshua asked. In response Clayton only shrugged. Then tapped on the cart door again.<br/>""What is the hold up driver? we are to be there in surprise for the princess in the morn. Can you not hurry?"" He must have caught someones attention. Because the driver quickly made a gasping noise then murmured to himself something about waking men up from a deep sleep.<br/>""We shall be there soon Prince Clayton... I just thought it would be safer to sleep on the side of the road instead of being tired and driving a cart-"" He was interrupted by a disbelieving snort. ""Just get on the road you fool, do you not realize that most roads are inhabited by villains and bandits? what was in your mind and thoughts to think this would be safer. L- look! it is started already... the sun has started to rise and we are only half way there.""<br/>""Just, I would guess you do not want to be fired so I suggest you hurry, to my knowledge the princesses father has a tendency to take the term fired seriously mind you... and it involves a cannon-"" he did not get to finish his sentence as the cart moved forward at full speed and the horses already huffing for breath as they galloped along.<br/><br/>Fortunately since his bluff about hearing the king shot people out of cannons. The driver had been able to get him and Joshua to the castle just as the morning started. People leaving there houses to get a glimpse of his carriage and wonder what was going on or who he was. They did not see him outright. Though Clayton could here there whispers clear as crystal waters. They would be there soon, and so they had arrived. His carriage pulled up just by the stables. Though in a more cleaner area off to the side of course. A man opened his side half door and he stepped out. Joshua behind him beaming with excitement. The sixteen year old more of a four year old in acting at the moment if someone asked himself.<br/>""Welcome to the castle!"" the man whom opened the door inquired. ""I hope you enjoy your stay here..."" Joshua nodded without a word and  wondered whom else was here to greet him and the prince named Clayton. For they had no clue where to go from here and it seemed that no one else did either. Not even the man whom had opened his carriage for him and was obviously his greeter. Standing up straight like a royal, Clayton studied his surroundings and sighed very soundlessly.<br/>""Does no one know where I am suppose to be?"" he asked. ""I do not want to intrude without invitation from someone of a higher station."""
9296,Scarlet Rose{Soulwolf and Marco},https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41362,2014-05-02T04:37:26,Soulwolf,"<div style=""text-align: justify;"">I step out of the bath soaking wet; wrapping the fluffy pink towel around my body I enter my room stepping over to my bed to look at the new gown my father had bought me to meet Prince Clayton. The dress’s complexion stunned me, it was magnificent; one of the most beautiful dresses I’ve ever seen. Its red scarlet color twinkled in the light, the lacy designs reminded me of my mother’s garden and the red roses that grew there. She loved the garden. I missed her dearly.  Snapping out of my trance and back to reality as Rosemary talks to me asking if I need any help getting ready. Nodding politely trying to hold back my tears of the thought of my deceased mother I say “Yes, please” trying not to choke at the thought of her and how I never knew her how I only have stories and very few pictures . We walk to the large powder room where she dries my hair for me and styles it into my natural curls exaggerating them making them; it flows down my neck and shoulders. I smile as I look in the mirror and see the work Rosemary has done “I love it like always, thank you Rosemary.” I say in a sweet tone as I look at her reflection in the mirror. Rosemary smiles back at me and plays with my hair more, “You look just like your mother when she was a young gal.” I sit up proper as she rests her hands on my shoulders; I cover mine atop of hers and thank her again politely wondering if my father ever thought the same thing. <br/><br/>Getting up from the stool I dry off and head over to the dressing stool and stand a top of it. As Rosemary dresses me the delicate fabric touches my skin and its soft and silky. As Rosemary finishes dressing me I take a step off the stool and walk over to the mirror taking a look in its reflection seeing the way the dress looked on me. The top of the dress hugs my upper body, the fabric is see through but the lace roses cover the arms as well as such parts needed covering, the second half of the dress plumes out and fluffs around my waist and down to the floor in a pool of silk and extra fabric beneath the silky layer to make it fluff out more. The dress ruffled as it flowed down to the floor. As I look myself up and down and stare at the dress I’m speechless. I look like my mother; it’s as if I stepped out of a portrait of her when she first met my father. As the image of the portrait came into my mind I realized that the dress I was wearing looked exactly like the one my mother was wearing, it resembled the dress perfectly. Looking at Rosemary she realizes that I remember the portrait but she stays silent. “Rosemary, is…” the words get caught in my throat, I feel stuck but I finish my sentence with a smile on my face, “is this my mother’s dress?” <br/><br/>“Yes, your father asked me not to tell you, I’m sorry Miss Scarlett.” She looks at me with sadness as she knows she’s always been honest with me never keeping anything from me. Without hesitation I walk over to her embracing her and thank her telling her it’s alright. I stay confident and head to the door where a thunderous knock interrupts at the door right before I open it. Stopping I smooth out the dress and straighten my posture, making myself tall and powerful, putting on the grim faced expression I always give everyone in my father’s circle as well as him I open the door calmly and look my father in the eye as he speaks. “I missed you at brunch. Why didn’t you come? I have to speak to you about an important matter.” he says in a powerful booming voice as he strides into my room past me. <br/><br/>I snicker out a laugh putting a smile on my face to taunt him. “Why yes, my engagement correct father? I see you’ve out done yourself again. Thank you father, truly, I feel as if you couldn’t have done better. I’m sure the man you have chosen is very suitable. I owe you my gratitude.” I give him my happiest smile knowing my happiness would confuse him. I never before in my life have shown this sort of kindness. I’ve decided to play a game with him. “Did you know this was mothers dress father?! I remember from the portraits I’ve seen of mother.”<br/><br/>He looks at me with a stunned expression at first but changes it before anyone could notice. He ignores my first comment and puts a smile on his face. “You look ravishing darling; now our dear Prince Clayton is nearly hear, join me to greet him.” <br/><br/>Still having a smile on my face I nod giving a sly curtsy to him as he walks over to me offering me his broad arm. Taking it I stride alongside him with grace, elegance and most of all confidence as well as power making sure everyone of my father’s courtiers know that I won’t be broken easily. We walk down the huge corridors of the castle soon arriving at the staircase leading to the towering doors of my prison. I stop, waiting at the bottom of the stairs, “Go ahead and go on father, I shall wait here.” Nodding he goes along walking halfway to the doors and orders one of his servants to bring the Prince and his friend to meet the Princess.</div>"
9297,Scarlet Rose{Soulwolf and Marco},https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41362,2014-06-14T00:54:16,Marco,"I couldn't help a slight smile as the doors opened. ""Now there is our target Joshua. Let us go inside to meet this, Princess Scarlett."" Joshua nodded nervously, and he was not the one getting married. I was already bounding over to the doors in a quick walk. Entering them at slow as I paced myself without thought. Despite the marriage being hand picked for myself, I was definitely interested to see who Scarlett was, and what she was like. It was not long before I was led to her, and she took my breath away. Even Joshua could not keep his eyes from her. That was when he peered over and I snapped my fingers in his face. ""Joshua, please have some courtesy, she is to wed me. Not you, and I would appreciate it if you stopped gawking at her.""<br/><br/>""B-but, she is so...""<br/>""Pretty? Beautiful, extravagant, luxurious, and I bet she has some personality to counteract this all. Most likely she wanted this marriage, hoping for the best outcome politically for her father.""<span style=""font-style: italic"">Scarlett... a name can tell so much, I just wish I knew what hers meant.</span>Walking up, I gestured for Joshua to stay where he was. Though I did not say hello to the princess yet, instead I gave her a long bow before straightening back up to posture and looking to her father. ""The king of these grounds I take it. I am sorry, I do not know your name besides the title you carry in my home country. ""'The Cannon King' I know, ridiculous, though I did not have time to learn of it. Your daughter on the other hand."" Then I peeked over at her for a moment before looking back to him. ""I have had the pleasure to hear plenty about.""  I looked over at her again, longer this time. ""I love it Princess Scarlett, your dress really brings out your beauty... I hope my appearance is not too, how do they say it? not too shabby?"" Deciding it was a good time, I smiled at her kindly, even trying to throw a bit of charm in there."
9298,Scarlet Rose{Soulwolf and Marco},https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41362,2014-08-20T23:31:08,Soulwolf,"I watched as Prince Clayton walked through the doors, not knowing what to think of him. His appearance wasn’t too bad, unlike other princes in the realm he actually looked his part, like a true prince; not like those so called “pretty boys”. I stood in my place at the bottom of the stairs and examined him carefully without showing any emotion whatsoever to anyone in the room. Watching both him and his friend I hated how they both gawked at my appearance, I hated that the dress I wore exposed so much; I felt naked. At the moment I thought of it I regretted thinking it, this was my mothers’ dress; the one she wore when she first met my father; I was told she chose it to make my father jealous, envious of her knowing he couldn’t have her until their marriage day. I smiled to myself but kept a cold stone appearance. As I kept a straight face I showed no politeness and didn’t bother bowing to Prince Clayton, after all, he was in my castle. Hearing him across the entry speak to his friend I couldn’t help but laugh to myself, how dare he speak of me as if I was his property. In that split moment it hit me, I knew why my father had chosen him; they were similar. I hated him already…<br/><br/>I watch my father and the prince speak hating them both with a passion. All I do is nod at the prince slightly in response to his sly compliment not having a care in the world what he though. I could only imagine the vile thoughts running through his mind at that moment.<br/><br/>---<br/><br/>I watched as Prince Clayton entered, I knew he would make a good match for my daughter and keep her in line. Smiling to the young man I nod in approval, “My name is Sir Jeffery Malone. You may refer to me as Sire, Milord, or King Malone.” I say in a firm powerful voice that intimidates even the bravest of knights. “The maids will show you two to your rooms in the East Wing where you will prepare for supper in the dining room tonight.” Nodding at the maids I then walk towards my office again nodding once at Scarletts bodyguard to escort her back to her room."
9299,Scarlet Rose{Soulwolf and Marco},https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41362,2014-08-21T18:00:03,Marco,"Joshua's mouth hung open at the kings words. ""A- a room, here inside your castle? A nice soft bed to rest in for the night where I can just sink into without a worry in the world-"" I walked up to Joshua and grabbed his hand, continuing to slap it over his mouth. ""Yes Joshua, you get to sleep in a comfy bed. I mean, what is the surprise? I offered you one inside the castle but you chose to not take it!""<br/><br/>""That's because it was inside the store room for food! Where all the mice and fat chef's go every hour to get ingredients and cheese- did you not think I would not want to sleep where disgusting little feet could trample over me!?"" Joshua expressed to the prince. That was when I held up a finger ""Hold up, little feet? Just to clarify are we talking about the Mice, or the Chef's? because if it is the Chef's I am pretty sure it would not be safe to have really small feet in a kitchen where they could ruin the food by falling on it.""<br/><br/>Joshua's hands waved ""But what about the mice, those things need to be gone too!"" I only shrugged ""What have the mice done so far? nothing right, so leave them be Joshua."" I sighed, then smiled. ""Anyway, let us follow the maids, I am sure our rooms are going to be very nicely done up because of these wonderful ladies here."" I turned and nodded to the maids. ""Now, we are ready to see our rooms before we carry out the day... but first, Joshua? can you go and get our thing-"" Instantly a bunch of servants entered the castle with there luggage's of clothing a such. They did not have much, but it seemed the servants took there job seriously. ""Thank you very much, now like I was saying... rooms please?"" I asked again.<br/><br/>The maids quickly nodded and gestured for us to follow. From which me and Joshua did with a look to one another and a shrug. As I walked up the stairs though, and passed the Princess Scarlett whom had her guards by her. I stopped then motioned for them to look a way for a second or to, then I turned my attention to Scarlett and lay my hand out to hers along with a noble bow. ""May a grace your hand with a kiss milady? just before I go to my room?"" I ask with my hand still out for hers."
9300,Scarlet Rose{Soulwolf and Marco},https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41362,2014-08-25T04:45:24,Soulwolf,"Everything about Prince Clayton made my blood boil. The way he treated his friend, the way he spoke to people as if they were his to command. Staring at his hand as he held it out I laughed to myself, there was no way I would ever touch him unless I absolutely had to. Instead of taking his hand I looked him straight in the eye with a stern gaze letting him know that he was in my household and he would not treat me as if I was his to command and walked away heading towards the doors of the castle to my mothers garden not bothering to grab a coat before leaving. Of course my guard followed in pursuit.<br/><br/>Before making it to the door my father called to me stopping me in my tracks as I turn to face him. ""Yes, father?""<br/><br/>""You are to not go to the gardens today. Am I understood?""<br/><br/>I look at him in shock, how dare he forbid me to go to my mothers garden. ""You can not forbid from going to mothers garden. If I wish to go there I will do as I please.""<br/><br/>""You will not!"" His voice booms throughout the castle.<br/><br/>Laughing I look him straight in the eye, ""You can't stop me. I wish to see mother today, you will not stop me from doing so.""<br/><br/>With that I storm out the castle doors and bolt to the gardens hearing my father shouting orders for the guards to follow after and make sure I get to my room. I run as fast as my feet can carry me catching glimpses of the guards every now and again as I look back. I laugh all the way to the center of the garden until I see the grave and my heart stops. Even though I visit her every day it still pains me to see her grave there, but at the same time it makes me feel safe being surrounded by her favorite spot in the gardens. The childhood fantasies I had growing up come rushing to me and I take them all in, wishing they were all true. Her singing me to sleep every night, reading to me, teaching me everything there is to know about the kingdom and the real world. How to read and write. Before I know it a tear slips down my cheek and I wipe it away fast blinking my eyes to get rid of all the tears welling up in my eyes before the guards reach me and anyone sees."
9301,Scarlet Rose{Soulwolf and Marco},https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41362,2014-08-29T21:27:31,Marco,"I could not help but clench my lips together at her gaze, and I could definitely tell she had much on her mind. A bit about me... and the rest about something else. Family matters? perhaps... It was this feeling that when she walked away down the stairs. That I knew I could not leave her be, at least. In a way that would not cause the Princess Scarlett from hating me even more on top of whatever reason she hated me now to begin with. I waved my hand at the maids and my friend. ""Please, take my friend to our rooms and the such. I need to do something as of this moment.""<br/><br/>I did not look back as I followed the princess, and when she encountered her father in such a way. It was all I could do but stay back, and wait till the encounter was finished in a way that left the king fuming with frustration and the princess hosting an uncontrollable set of emotions. So far, it just seemed like she was in terrible grief, but over what? he did not know... so far. It looked like the only problem was between her, and her father. Though that was often the case between family members. I hurried along and before I even had a chance wonder where she was going, he remembered what Scarlett and her father was talking about.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">""To your mothers garden, eh?""</span>At least that would help him understand what to expect when he caught up to her, and it was not difficult, considering he only had to follow her armored guards whom were at the castle long enough to be able to find her easily. Slipping outside after them. I quickly walked up to their backs and held a hand on there shoulders, just as they reached the corner to the Gardens. Startled, one of the drew there blade and turned, pointing it in my direction, I quickly drew my own blade, parrying the blade and sending it to the wall with ease. ""Did you just draw your sword to me? Princess's guard?""<br/><br/>The man's eyes widened ""Oh... the prince! I apologize greatly! Please, do not tell the king about my mistake!""<br/><br/>I eyed the guard and his pal, who was staring at his fellow guardsman with panic. ""Look, man... I just- we should go. Apologies, again Prince Montgomery... my friend here did not mean any harm!""<br/><br/>""Fine! just go back inside and wait for the princess, I will ask her to come back in shortly... and pick your sword up man! find out how to use it before you poke someone's eye out, it is not a toy!""<br/><br/>""Yes- yes prince montgomery. I will not disappoint you or the king- but... We cannot just leave her out here alone even with you. We are suppose to keep her safe just as the king ordered!-""<br/><br/>""Well I am ordering you to go wait inside, now."" I stared into the guards eyes, and he did not look away, instead he just nodded his head. ""Fine- I will do that. Just make sure you do not let her leave, she has to be inside soon. Prince Montgomery."" The guard was now serious, not afraid or paniced. So I nodded my head. ""Just give her a moment."" I murmured, and the guards walked back the way they came, one picking up the sword on the ground and turned the corner to the gates in wait for the princess and me. Slowly, I got closer to the corner and leaned right where it turns to the garden. Looking on at the grief stricken princess with curiosity.<br/><br/>""You know, I am still trying to figure you out, ever since I saw you up those stairs I have been trying to figure you out in fact."" I sheathed my sword and crossed my arms. ""You know, it is okay to cry, no one would think the lesser of you for it- especially me. Though I doubt you care about what anyone thinks-"" I smiled slightly in a good way. ""- especially me."" I said again with a shrug. ""- I hope that you can come to trust me... I promise that most of the people I have met could voice that I am not a bad guy, and I hope that you don't think I am."" I lick my lips for a minute before looking around at the garden. ""It's uh- a very beautiful garden. Did you plant all this?"" I asked, well aware it was probably Scarlett's mothers after hearing about her going to her mother's garden.<span style=""font-style: italic"">I just want Scarlett to tell me something, try to get her to say at least say something to me that was not negative.</span>""We have not known each other long at all, but in that short time I still want to get to know you at least."" I explained, trying to justify my asking about the garden in a way that was kind of friendly instead of pulling my usual charm talk."
9302,"Shaped by mistakes. 1x1, Halcyon and I :)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41364,2014-01-26T05:39:55,Fionarro De La Belle,"In a lonely bar secluded to a small town, sat a well dressed man running from a mistake. He sips his scotch as his eyes fall to the counter. As most of the great cliché’s did, Randal was determined to drink his problems away. He was in no danger from what he had done but how it left him feeling inside was far worse than a bullet to the head. A sigh escapes his lips as he taps an index finger upon the oak counter top signaling for more. “I don’t know man.” The bar tender says, “I don’t think drinking your depressions away is good.” Randal smirks, “I didn’t ask your opinion friend, I asked for more scotch.” He explains, slight irritation to his tone. The bar tender shrugs, “You know, it’s none of my business but.” He pauses and shakes his head as he wipes a glass clean. His glasses glint in the light as he continues his advice, “No matter how much you run from something… or try to drown it.. it will still be there.” Randal cuts him off with a laugh, “Until I confront it right?” He says with an ominous smile, “Isnt that what you were going to say? Until I Confront it?” He slams the counter with two fists and yells. “You don’t know the situation! You don’t know how I feel inside! I am not confronting shit any time soon now fill the dam glass unless my money is no good here!” The bar falls silent, as he sigh’s and sit down. The rain taps upon the glass while Randal rubs his head, “Im sorry.” He says. The bar tender shrugs again setting the glass down, “What ever.” He says. “Drink yourself to death.. im just an old bar tender what do I know?” Randal shakes his head, “It isn’t like that.” He attempts to explain but is cut off by the bar tenders hand in a go away motion. Randal simply shakes his head as his eyes return to the counter.. and he quietly sips his scotch."
9303,"Shaped by mistakes. 1x1, Halcyon and I :)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41364,2014-01-27T04:03:39,halcyon,"Jameson had been thrown out of his home not two weeks ago, over that time he had spent his nights past out in the one place he could always go to Will Micklean's bar.Will had been Jameson's friend for two years, and he<span style=""font-style: italic"">always</span>had good advice for Jameson.when jameson was at his lowest, the one person he could count on was will.He'd passed out in his construction worker's uniform the night before,his beard hadn,t been shaved for sometime, his eyes were blood shot, and believe me he could barely walk, but when some<span style=""font-weight: bold"">suit</span>from the city treating such a good man like a dog, yelling at him for whatever reason he woke up with a start.He stumbled out of his chair and made his way towards the rude man.                                                                    barely making it to the man's seat he said ""hey will this guy bothering you?"" as he placed an over sized hand on the man's shoulder,he'd always had heavy hands, it helped him in construction.""No, he's just some sorry excuse drinking himself half to death"" will responded."
9304,"Shaped by mistakes. 1x1, Halcyon and I :)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41364,2014-01-28T22:47:11,Fionarro De La Belle,"Randal tenses up as the hand places upon his shoulder. He takes the insult placed upon him with a grain of salt and his first extinct was to spin around and crack the man behind him in the face with his fist.. no…the knife in his pocket. For that is what Randal did, he was an executioner for a group of no good people frowned upon in society. Instead, Randal simply sighs and stands, “Ignorance, gentlemen, is more disgusting than anything else in the entire world.” He explains, sharp green eyes staring straight through this ‘Will’ guy, “Ignorance of a fellow human being is even worse, it shows less class and character than a mere child.” His eyes view the man behind him, whom if he had caught Randal on a bad day, would be hunted like an animal by Randal’s friends, “To you kind sir, your ignorance is that of situational circumstances.” A smile slides across Randal’s face as he picks his fedora up from the stool next to his and places it atop his head, “Gentlemen, there is no longer a place in my world for your ignorance.” And with that he slides the man’s hand from his shoulder and exits the bar. Rain falls upon his clad black suit as evil green eyes view a road sing which he casually begins to walk toward. He pulls the 7 inch blade from his pocket and begins to wildly stab and beat the road sign yelling, “Who the fuck do they think they are talking to! Who the fuck do they think I am!!” He simply collapses and begins to sob, images of her flash into his mind so quickly, each one tearing a new scar in his ripped up heart. He simply lays there before realizing his car had been towed and he had to walk as many miles as he could now."
9305,"Shaped by mistakes. 1x1, Halcyon and I :)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41364,2014-02-04T05:37:48,halcyon,"As the man in the suit walked out of the bar, one word remained planted in his mind like a tomor,giving Jameson a feeling of pain.Not just pain but regret and anger.<br/>Ignorence, he'd heared this word many times, but from were?Why did this word make Jameson feel this way?<br/>Jameson didn't want to know, it hurt to much, it was to much, he needed to forget, to forge this pain.He saw only one way.<br/>""Will, I need ascotch on the rocks, now.""Jameson demanded.<br/>""James,I can't do that you went over your limit yesterday you need to-""<br/>""Now will!"" Jameson was raising his voice at will, he didn't mean to.<br/>""james just calm down a little-""<br/>""No i need it now!, Wll please."" Jameson could feel the guilt building up insideof him,his heart was beating so loud he could feel  it,slowly all other sound becoming lulled by the constant<br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">THUMP,THUMP,THUMP</span><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">I can't breath,I CAN'T BREATH!</span>, he thought.Finally he heard nothing but his heart beat.Jameson quickly yanked his coat of it's hanger and ran out of the door running into the cold, only going a few feet before being consumed by complete darkness and calapsing in the snow.<br/>(he's had a panick attack,HE'S NOT DEAD.)"
9306,Isolation (Little Dove & Domichii-chan),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41367,2014-01-26T22:26:54,Little Dove,"It was dark outside, and very cold. Snow had fallen, and the temperature had dropped enough to see your own breath. The street lamps flickered a bit, enough to illuminate about 4 feet worth of street or sidewalk. One street lamp managed to light up a sign on a store, it read: ""Carter's Antique"" on it. The shop was surprisingly still open, since the shop owner, Charles Carter didn't close till about 10PM. It was 9PM right now. Which meant an hour left before the shop was to close. Within that shop, it was old fashioned, with shelves full of wondrous antiques. Old pocket watches, porcelain dolls, old rugs, even a antique mailbox. Statues and figures lined the shelves as well. If you were to step inside, you'd think you went back in time. Everything you could imagine from back then, was here on these very shelves. It was because Charles Carter, the owner of 'Carter's Antique' had been all over the world collecting these in his time. He was at the age of 71, but still going strong.<br/><br/>In the back of the shop, there was a sign that said, ""Warning: Unauthorized Personnel are not Allowed Beyond this Point"" Beyond that door, led to a spacious but yet small room. It would have been a storage room, but not for what was living back there. No, what was living back there, was said to be a monster. Well, that's what he told his customers. Charles had actually found something that wasn't an antique, but rather, something a bit more unique than anything in this shop. A guy who had been possessed. He was so dangerous, he had to be kept locked up in that room. Sad, isn't it? But that's the way it had to be. There was nothing much else he could do. The sounds of banging against walls in that locked up room, like a personal asylum all his own. Charles wasn't doing wrong for the guy, no, he was protecting him from himself and his own self-harm. Charles on the other hand, was busy organizing things on the shelves."
9307,Isolation (Little Dove & Domichii-chan),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41367,2014-01-26T23:09:36,Domichii-chan,"Emmy was walking at a break-neck pace down the nearly empty sidewalk that faithful night.  She had taken an early shift that day and was now done with work.  It was beyond freezing at this point and all she could think about was finding some place to catch her breath and save her from the hellish cold.<br/>Her eyes looked around and found the street was nearly dead.  Only one light was on inside a small little store.  It was almost hidden away because of it's small size, tucked between a clothes store and a coffee shop.   Well it had to have a heating system, especially in this weather, so Emmy decided to drop in and relax for a spell.<br/><br/>She opened the almost iced over door and came inside the small antique shop.  A small bell rang as she opened the door, a flood of warm air hugged her skin and welcomed her whole-heartedly.  ""Oh thank God....."" She mumbled as she closed the door.   She noticed an older looking man was organizing a few thing on a shelf nearby.   ""Sorry for disturbing you so late.  I just need to rest for a minute, the winter is brutal around this time"" she said with a small apologetic smile.<br/><br/>As she straightened up, her eyes wandered about the room.  It was filled with antiques and items she had never seen before.  Everything looked about 100 years old at the very least.   She wandered the room with her curiousity peaked and her eyes searching.   It wasn't until she heard a banging noise from behind a closed door that she flinched and found herself staring at it in surpise.<br/>""What the heck was that?"" She asked the old man.  The voice sounded too human to be an animal of any sort.  Also, the yelling wasn't a cry for help, but one of pure unadulterated rage."
9308,Isolation (Little Dove & Domichii-chan),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41367,2014-01-26T23:27:37,Little Dove,"Charles turned his head when he heard the bell go off. He smiled at the young woman who entered into the shop. ""Ah, it is alright. The winter is a little brutal this time of year"" he told her, as he walked around the shop a bit, fixing stuff. ""My name is Charles Carter. My father, Paul Carter owned this shop before I took over. It's a rather old shop I guess you could say."" he told her, as he went to adjust a few old porcelain dolls in a corner. The banging in the back room didn't seem to phase Charles, as he continued about his work. That was, until the young lady had asked what it was. He had been asked many times about it, and each time he told them about it. And each time, a customer would stay away.<br/><br/>He walked over toward the door where the lady was at and said, ""A trapped soul..."" He sighed, looking at the floor, then around the shop, then back at the woman. ""A little over 3 months ago, I found this lost soul abandoned on the streets. He wasn't really a homeless type, but something was very odd about him. I had taken him in, and he had a letter in his pocket. Apparently, him and his girlfriend did not settle things out very well, and so he broke up with her once he found they were not a suited match, and the fact that she was one who practiced Voodooism."" Charles said as he walked over to the front desk and pulled out a letter from a drawer. He shuffled his way back over toward the woman and showed it to her. ""This letter was written and placed in the poor lad's pocket, as it seems he had been under the influence of the practiced Voodooism, a spell or curse if you will. Here, I'll read the letter"" Charles said as he started to unfold the paper with partial shaking hands.<br/><br/>""It says,<span style=""font-style: italic"">""Dear person who may find this: You may have noticed that you have found him stumbling around the streets or wherever you had found him. I do not want him back. He is a bad man and I was only doing what I could to change his mind. I found out that I couldn't change his mind, so I 'charmed' him. He is under a curse. But I will not take it back because he is a bad man. He broke up with me and that was wrong. Saying we were not a match, even though things were going so well. But, that's what I kept telling him. I tortured him to get him to change his ways. He still refused, and even when he did give in, he turned his back on me. Anyone who finds him, or decides to try and help him, you will be warned. A curse this heavy is not easy to break. Normally, only the person who cast the spell can take it off. But by the time you get this letter, and finish reading it, I have already gotten rid of myself. Therefore, I am of no help to you, nor would I ever be. ~Elise Wethers""</span><br/><br/>Charles glanced up from the letter to look at the woman. ""He may seem like a bad man, but in all honesty, I think he has a good heart deep down. Though like this young woman said in her letter, it would be very difficult to do..."" He glanced at the door for a moment. ""Would you like to see him?"" Charles asked as he pulled a key out of his pocket and went to unlock the padlocked door. After unlocking it, he pushed the door open. The banging and yelling had stopped, and sitting on a old looking bed, was a young man.  He had chains of some sort attached to the wall and attached to his wrists. The young man opened his eyes, revealing white eyes with a large 'X' over the pupils. Slowly, he lifted his head to stare at Charles and the young woman. ""He's been kept here for 3 months..."" Charles sighed as he stepped into the room. The young man stood up and moved quickly towards them, only to be held back by the chains."
9309,Isolation (Little Dove & Domichii-chan),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41367,2014-01-29T04:04:27,Domichii-chan,"Emmy was hesitant at first when he explained the story of the man behind the door.  She hadn't expected such a thorough story to be told.   But she didn't seem to mind it, the warmth of the heated was finally starting to thaw her rosy cheeks.   Emmy nodded as he asked her if she wanted to see him.  The story had peaked her interest and now she really wanted to know if this was real.<br/><br/>What she found was a bit heart breaking.  A young man, maybe around her own age, was shackled to the stone wall of a damp room.  The lighting was a bit dim, but she caught a glimpse of the man's face.   X's.  Large X's replaced where his pupils should have been in his large eyes.  Emmy didn't find herself scared by it though, it was more of a fascination.  If magic was real, then this boy was cursed and wasn't faking something for a prank show.   No, those pupils couldn't be contacts....they were much to real.   And his face, was an expression an actor couldn't pull off.  True terror, confusion, hatred, regret, loneliness all mixed in his strange expression.<br/><br/>Without asking, she took a few steps forward till she was standing right in front of the voodoo boy and simply observed his features.  His dark hair looked a bit matted and messy and his face was almost delicate looking.   He was a handsome young man, how unfortunate he had to be locked away like this.   Her hand reached out and at first it was hesitant, but it reached his cold skin and stroked his cheek lightly.   ""What's his name?"" She asked her hand slipped away from his face and she looked to the older gentleman.  The voodoo boy didn't look that dangerous at all, she had met many people in her life, and she could tell what a person was like from the way they expressed their emotions.  This boy, wasn't dangerous."
9310,Isolation (Little Dove & Domichii-chan),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41367,2014-01-29T04:22:04,Little Dove,"The young man stayed where he was, didn't say anything. He flinched when Emmy had touched his cheek, his skin was rather cold, chalky almost. He took a step back, as if afraid of the girl. Then he lashed forward, being held back by the chains. The chains pulled him back and his back hit the wall. He groaned, and stood there, doing that a few times until he tired himself out. Charles entered into the room, closing the door behind him as he made his way over towards the boy. He heard her ask what his name was. ""Well, his name is Ravi..."" Charles stated as he went to take the shackles off of the boy's wrists. It was in that moment that Ravi just stared at Emmy, without blinking. He tilted his head a bit like a dog would when it was confused. ""He seems really curious about you..."" Charles said, watching the boy carefully. Ravi had then stopped tilting his head, and remained where he was. He was emotionless, though you could see he did show very little feeling at that. That of which was loneliness and yet, confusion and hatred all the same.<br/><br/>""Nobody has broken the curse from him. He has been like this for who knows how long. I only have been taking care of him for 3 months now. He's like a lost puppy in the streets of New York!"" the old man sighed. ""But... If you want to try and break that curse of his, I have to warn you."" Ravi who was too focused on Emmy, was tilting his head again, both ways as if confused or curious. Or, like an autistic child, would soon ignore things that people would say and went to go sit on his bed which was just a bare mattress, a single blanket and a single pillow. Though, there was one thing that sat on his bed, it was a black teddy bear with a brown snout, a red bowtie around it's neck. It sat right by his pillow. Ravi sat there on his bed, holding the stuffed animal, hugging it as if it were his only friend in this trapped world he was stuck in.<br/><br/>""The things you must be warned about, is this..."" Charles started to say. ""1) Don't leave him alone. He is unpredictable when left alone. 2) Keep him away from sharp objects and fire. Like a demon from hell, he will cause trouble and cause harm to himself. The body is a temple, protect it. 3) Lock him up at night or restrain him. (Or both) He can't be left wandering around unless kept an eye on 24/7. 4) NEVER let him run loose. If he is let loose, he will act like a Lion from the Jungle, he will be fierce. Even if he does not look like it now. I learned these from experience while I took care of him for these past 3 months."" Sighing, he went towards the door, ""I'll let you think it over, I have to do some work right now, so if you decide on what you want to do with him, let me know and I can help arrange some things for you."" With that, Charles left the room so it was just Ravi, who was hugging his teddy bear, and Emmy."
9311,Isolation (Little Dove & Domichii-chan),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41367,2014-02-04T05:25:12,Domichii-chan,"Emmy backed up as the boy started to growl and reach out for her.  Part of her wanted to believe this was a curse, but a more sensible part of her brain was telling her that it was some sick kidnapping.  She needed to get this boy out of here, curse or not.  As he explained the rules, Emmy listened intently before he left.   They were alone now.<br/><br/>She looked to the boy and hesitantly walked closer to the bed, ""um....Ravi?  My name is Emmy.  Are you.....okay?  Can you speak?"" She asked him.  The boy had obviously been hurt emotionally, but why he was under some curse....she couldn't tell.  Her eyes wandered to his teddy bear and she cracked a grin, ""I like your bear.  It's cute"" she said.  Emmy felt like she was talking down to a child and it felt rather sad.  She wished he would talk so she didn't feel like the question was so one-sided."
9312,Isolation (Little Dove & Domichii-chan),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41367,2014-02-04T05:43:05,Little Dove,"Ravi sat there on his bed, staring at the girl whose name appeared to be Emmy. It appeared that she was asking him questions, though it took a little bit for it to actually be sent through his mind, time for him to think. He hadn't thought in a long time, in fact, it was almost nonexistent, like his soul. He moved his lips and opened his mouth as if to say something, but no sound, no voice came out from that trapped and poor guy. So, he just shrugged his shoulders a bit, not really sure what to say to her. His mind was empty, though a brain was fighting vigorously to try and communicate with the girl. He heard her mention how his bear was cute, to which he held it close to him, as if he were saying it was his, his friend. And in a way, Ravi was like a child, his mind was empty right now, and no thoughts ran through his mind. His heart had a very slow beat to it, but he appeared physically normal. But not mentally or spiritually. He was in grave danger of this curse. And if Emmy was the one that was going to help him, he needed it, now.<br/><br/>Slowly, Ravi stood up from his bed, keeping the bear in his arms for a moment. Like a child that didn't want to share his toys, he too, didn't want to share his only friend. Being trapped in your own mind with nowhere to run, with a curse taking control of your every breathing moment, was sad. Like the devil had already claimed what was his own. But just like connecting with children, there was always a special way to do so for each kid. It would be difficult to find what Ravi's was, but it was worth it, right? So, Ravi started to wander the room absentmindedly like a child with autism who's mind blanked out the entire world except for his own. How he would be able to live life, would be sad.<br/><br/>Mr. Carter returned back to the room and said, ""Do you want to take care of Ravi here? My second choice would have been to send him to a Asylum, as many people will see him like that. So it's best to take very good care of him. Find a way to crack into his conscious if you can. He's a good lad, he really is, Emmy.."" With that, he came over to Ravi and appeared to be attaching a harness around his torso, then attached what appeared to be a leash to the back of it. ""It's best to keep him safe if you choose to walk at this hour. If he runs into  roads, cars won't see him, and he could get seriously injured. Treat him as if he were your son."" With that, Charles pushed the door open, leaving it open and Ravi started to wander a bit, even towards the open door. ""I use this harness when I take him out for fresh air. The reason why he's locked up like this is so he doesn't cause harm to himself or others."""
9313,Brainless,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41436,2014-02-02T06:55:24,AzawaRocks,"Her emerald green eyes snapped open as she heard a shout from the other side of the room.<span style=""font-style: italic"">Great</span>she thought, rolling her eyes.<span style=""font-style: italic"">That stupid coma guy is probably awake now. This is no good. I liked the peace.</span>A hand ran through her light brown locks of hair that reached to the end of her shoulder blades. She was just listening to everything that was going on across the curtain. That's the way she got her information. She then thought back to the day when he was brought in.<br/><br/>...<br/><br/>""No,"" flatly stated the girl. ""I'm not sharing my room with some idiot.""<br/><br/>The nurse sighed. ""He's in a coma, Katrina. We have to put him in here. There is<span style=""font-style: italic"">literally</span>no where else where we can put him.""<br/><br/>""Well that really sucks for him because I'm not sharing my room,"" demanded Katrina. She flashed a glare into the nurse's eyes. The nurse shivered, signaling to Katrina that she was in charge. However, the squeak of wheels reached the brunette's ears as he was pushed into her room. Katrina's eyes shot to the male. God, did he look like he had been to hell and back. Not like she cared. Her glare to the nurse continued, ""I don't want him here. He'll wake up and ruin my day.""<br/><br/>...<br/><br/>Boy, was she right. The nurse's yelling woke her up, ruining her dream. It was a nice dream. She could run, actually run without dying. While it seemed like an odd dream, Katrina's fingers from her left hand subconsciously moved to the wire connecting her to her portable heart monitor via her right arm. In her right hand was an inhaler. Funny what her life became after she was attacked and shot. Living in a hospital waiting for a heart and lungs was not what she planned her life to be. She was in college, trying to learn. And then her mom was in an accident and then she was in an accident. Oh what the fates seemed to have planned for her.<br/><br/>When Haydon's monitor went off that was about when Katrina had had enough of his and his revival. She pushed herself up and out of bed. She pressed the inhaler into her mouth, sucking in the medicine before she was about to rant out this guy. She was not going to stop in the middle just to get some medicine. She waited a minute until Lana left before she swiped the curtain out of her way in one quick movement.<br/><br/>""Oi, listen up here, Haydon was it?"" began Katrina. ""You and your stupid awaking just woke me up. Now would you be so kind as to fall back into your stupid coma and leave my life! I knew, I knew the day they brought you into here, you'd be trouble and ruin my day. And look, you have. You just don't get it do you? There was order, and I was the top. And then you came and they shoved you in here and then someone thought I wasn't in charge. Well let me just tell you that I am. So slip back into that damned coma of yours!""<br/><br/>Katrina then used the inhaler once again, feeling dizzy. God, did it take a lot of breath for her to yell at him. Her lungs just didn't have the capacity at the moment to hold up to that as often as she would have liked. She fell back onto the bed, panting heavily. Her face turned a shade of red someone would normally get from running. Her chest ached from the tension that she had put on it. Never the less, she glared at him even through the pain that was welding up in her."
9314,Brainless,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41436,2014-02-03T20:40:56,AzawaRocks,"She watched him unhook himself from the machines, thinking he must be daft. That had to be it, right? Because no one in their right mind would unhook themselves from these things unless they were stupid. But then, she must be stupid too as she found the idea oddly appealing. Grant it, she had thought about leaving many times, but she always figured she'd die beyond the white stained walls. She couldn't help but want to slap him as he said she shouldn't yell at him. She always did what she damned well felt like.<br/><br/>She almost laughed at the fact he pointed to the ventilator. She would've if she had the breath. She watched him as she thought back to when she herself was on one. To be completely honest, she yanked hers out just like he did to his. Of course, in her case, her heart bottomed out and she had completely crashed.<span style=""font-style: italic"">God, what is this idiot up to now?</span>she thought as her picked up her chart. She didn't seem to care so much about that.<br/><br/>Finally, her breaths became normal as she sat back up, facing the ebony haired male. She was far too weak to push him off the bed, so instead she crossed her arms at him. Her eyes locked with him as she glared, hoping to wipe the smile off of his face. She asked, ""Why the hell should I tell you?""<br/><br/>Then, she paused. She realized she could probably manipulate the poor guy into doing what she wanted. Leaving for her was a big risk, but for him? He could just walk out the door and be fine. Her mind toyed with the idea for a moment as she grew to like it more and more. ""Well if you insist,"" she began, her fingers moving over to where the hole in her chest used to be. She traced over it through the cloth. ""I was attacked. Mugged, for everything I had. Wasn't much. Capped me in the chest and left me for dead."""
9315,Brainless,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41436,2014-02-28T20:28:01,AzawaRocks,"""Yeah, yeah whatever. Such a sad-sap life,"" said the girl. After their eyes connected, she still followed him with hers. Seeing his pain almost made her sad, he reminded her a lot of when she first got there. Her own, ""I have to go, I have things to do"" attitude sinking seemed similar in a few respects to his. Although, his was more playful. Maybe he wouldn't lose his like she did hers, which left in less than a week of her stay.<span style=""font-style: italic"">Too bad he's broken too, he could've been something useful out there,</span>she thought.<br/><br/>She observed when Lana came in, and she felt the look over to her a bit rude. Like somehow<span style=""font-style: italic"">she</span>caused that. Please, the poor boy was in enough pain as is. She smirked at his scolding. As much as he liked to light up a room, it seemed only natural for him to get taken down a peg. Ha, what a joke.Then Lana moved to her. She was one of the newer, nicer nurses who didn't fear Katrina. And she didn't like that one bit. She blamed it on being new to the field.<br/><br/>""I like it alone. Then I don't have to deal with people's family. Although, no one has come for him yet...,"" noted Katrina. Her eyes followed Lana over to Hayden. He was really busted up when he came here. And he had no one, so it seemed as of yet. But bonding over being attacked sounded too much like a stretch.<span style=""font-style: italic"">Who really would want to hash it out over who was attacked worse? Like, ""Wanna play a game? It's called whose life is worse."" Ha, what a friggen joke,</span>thought Katrina. Ugh, but those caring eyes when she came back, full of hope and happiness and no hatred at all. Maybe it was just a show and Lana had a terrible life outside of the hospital. Katrina was banking on that. As Lana left, she yelled, ""How can this be a good thing?! The dude doesn't even know what the hell happened to him!""<br/><br/>She pressed the inhaler into her lips to intake the medicine. What a pain that was. Not as bad as the first time though. She looked over to Hayden again. He looked to be in thought, or something along those lines. Maybe he was remembering his attack, or possibly a sweet childhood memory. She didn't seem to care which. However, midway through his expression took a turn. Something scared him within his dream or memory. Not. Good.<br/><br/>She sat up, her body aimed to look at him. His pained expression feel to look at her. She shook her head. ""Bad memory?"" asked Katrina. ""Don't feel sorry about it. They make us who we are. Whether or not they're happy-go-lucky like you seem to be. Or evil like me. Just making sure you aren't dead yet. I'm not done with you."" A smirk appeared on her lips at that last line, which wasn't originally where she was going to end. However, talking extensively does the same as yelled. And with no breath left, all she could do was wheeze until her breath came back."
9316,Eternity (Little Dove & ~UnWritten~),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41442&start=100,2014-02-08T22:46:36,Little Dove,"Tony tried to keep his eyes open, the scared look still in them. They had restrained his arms and legs with firm straps attached to the bed so he wouldn't harm himself or anyone around him. It was probably best to say that it would be difficult to get to him now. He felt so, distant now. Chase really had beaten him up good. And if you think about how the Glacier gang had beaten him with their fair share, it seemes that it had taken a effect on him. His muscles twitched a little due to the medication, to which he was trying to fight back from. He was calm, but he wasn't going to sleep anytime soon.<br/><br/>The real question was, how was he going to live now? He was already mentally unstable, he was deaf, crazy. He wouldn't last a day on his own even with the gang. He was pretty sure Mikey was still hella mad, but even so, he wouldn't survive a day on his own. If anything, he'd be put into a Mental Institute, an Asylum to be locked away behind closed doors, alone, forever. Who's to say he won't recover? Slowly, Tony lifted his head, looking to see Katelyn leave and Kiah enter the room. Then he looked at Roslyn, distance in his eyes as well as a hint of emotion that said, 'I'm scared, please don't leave me. Help me'"
9317,Eternity (Little Dove & ~UnWritten~),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41442&start=100,2014-02-09T00:02:03,~UnWritten~,"Roslyn looked at Tony and she saw the look he gave her, her heart went out to him. She took a hold of his hand, she nodded. She wasn't going to leave him and she leaned forward and kissed his forehead, Kiah came from behind her and she said ""Hey."" Roslyn looked warily at her and she said ""I'm not leaving."" Kiah rolled her eyes and smiled slightly and said ""Not making you. I just wanted you to know I'm here for you, and Tony........."" Roslyn looked shocked as she looked at Kiah, but her shocked face soon faded into to a smile, she relaxed and said ""Thanks Kiah."" Kiah smiled and said ""Hey, what are friends for."" Kiah looked at Tony and she sighed and Roslyn handed Kiah the pad and Kiah took the pad and wrote down 'We're all here for you.' As she gave him a smile, her and Roslyn and Katelyn would be there to help him. Roslyn felt a little better knowing her sister and Kiah we're on hers and Tony's side, but one thing still stuck out in her mind.<br/><br/>Jade........... Roslyn looked down and said ""Jade?"" Kiah rubbed the back of her neck and said ""She doesn't want to be apart of it. SHe is too loyal to the gang I guess. I only joined because she did, and I didn't want to lose my best friend but she isn't the same anymore."" Katelyn sighed and Roslyn looked down and said ""Sorry, for pulling you two apart."" Kiah gave them a sideways grin and said ""It wasn't you, it was her."" And she shook her head and said ""So, what wrong with him? How much for the hospital bills? And how long till he can get out?"" Roslyn sighed and said ""His lung is punctured, he has gone death and we need to wait for the doctor for the rest."" Kiah and Katelyn nodded and Roslyn turned back to Tony, she was going to make everything alright for him."
9318,Eternity (Little Dove & ~UnWritten~),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41442&start=100,2014-02-09T00:11:51,Little Dove,"Tony looked at Kiah for a moment, then at Roslyn. He was trapped in his own mind, knocked around too many times. Eventually, the doctor came back into the room with some X-ray pictures and a clipboard. ""Well, these are the things we are dealing with as far as I know about Tony's condition."" The doctor said, putting the X Ray pictures up to a Xray board in the room so the X Ray pictures could be seen better. One of them was of his head, ""Here, he took quite a lot of blows to the head. Fractured a piece of it, and it seems that's what cut the brain and damaged it. So, his state is a little... crazy you could say.."" Sighing he looked at Rosly and Tony, ""I'm afraid, due to what happened earlier he was unstable and due to having to restrain him, his chances of leaving this hospital or slim. If anything he may be taken to a Mental Institute...""<br/><br/>Tony didn't understand what the doctor was saying, since he couldn't hear him. It made him uncomfortable. The doctor then said, ""And over here on the sides of his head, where his ears would be, you can see how damaged the Ear drums are from those blows to the head. Completely destroyed his hearing."" He put up another X-ray, which was of his chest. ""Here, the left lung was punctured and it popped a bit, we had to do surgery to fix it. If it wasn't taken care of, he could of had a collapsed lung."""
9319,Eternity (Little Dove & ~UnWritten~),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41442&start=100,2014-02-09T00:24:44,~UnWritten~,"Roslyn, Kiah, and Katelyn listened to the doctor and Roslyn looked over at Tony, she held out her hand for him and she looked back at the doctor and said ""Well........Say, if he were able to leave the hospital how long in til then?"" She knew she wasn't leaving him here in the hospital and she sure as hell wasn't letting them send him to a mental hospital. But she had to let his body fully recover ""I'm just trying to keep a positive attitude, you know what they say, 'Surround yourself with positive thoughts, and positive things will happen.'."" Faking a smile, Kiah and Katelyn knew she was lying through her teeth, they knew she wasn't going to let them take Tony away. Roslyn didn't think Tony could last one day in the mental hospital and any part of him that wasn't insane already would sure turn to be so if he was left there.<br/><br/>Katelyn sighed and said ""Look, we know he is badly injured. But my sister can tell you that he is not fully insane."" She waited for the doctor to say something back, probably going to try and prove her wrong. Kiah sighed and said ""Besides, we're pretty sure we can handle him, he doesn't seem too insane."" Roslyn looked at her sister and at her friend and she smiled slightly, they were standing up for her and she felt she had a bit more handle over the situation. But she knew the doctor probably thought them insane for even thinking of taking care of an insane person. They stood there waiting for what the doctor said, all looking like they were ready to snap back responses they had prepared."
9320,Eternity (Little Dove & ~UnWritten~),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41442&start=100,2014-02-09T00:47:06,Little Dove,"The doctor sighed, looking at his clipboard for a moment, then at the X-rays. He glanced over at Tony and then looked at the girls finally. ""Listen, a insane person is a dangerous person. Now right now, he may have just suffered from a crazy shock, as well as restrained the poor guy. Now, I would send him to a mental hospital for this, because he is dangerous to others and to himself."" he stated. ""Normally a person like this, would've been killed and taken care of in just a few days. But if your being persistant that you think he's alright, I won't stop you. I'm just doing my job as a doctor here."" He walked over towards Tony and started to take off the restraint straps, and he sat up a bit, rubbing his wrists. ""As long as he's careful, and that you are careful of him towards others, he should be fine to leave. Just make sure he doesn't get into any trouble. No stressful situations or any of that sort. It could cause a Panic Attack and that could raise his heart rate. Too much adrenaline may be dangerous with all that extra energy. So  if it does go up, I recommend finding a way to calm him down.""<br/><br/>With that, the doctor handed them the clipboard which was a paper asking if the patient would be checked out of the hospital. From there, a nurse came into the room to give Tony a new shirt to wear since his was ruined from the fight with Chase. It was a simple black V-neck shirt, which suited him nicely with his dark jeans and converse. From there, he got out of bed, trying to stand up."
9321,Eternity (Little Dove & ~UnWritten~),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41442&start=100,2014-02-09T01:23:35,~UnWritten~,"Roslyn nodded slightly and she said 'goodbye' to the doctor and she turned and saw the Nurse and Tony trying to stand up and she walked back to him and she held out her hand to help him up slightly. She smiled at him and the Nurse put the cloths on the table as she watched them for a second to make sure the Tony wasn't going to go crazy on the girl who was confident enough to go against the doctor for his sake. Katelyn looked at the nurse and said ""She will be fine, she can handle herself. You can go."" Kiah looked at Katelyn and said ""Hey! What are we? Chopped liver? We could help her too, you know?"" Katelyn smiled and said ""Alright, alright. We can help too."" Roslyn rolled her eyes at their playful banter and she turned her eyes back onto Tony and she gave him a comforting smile, in a way saying 'It's going to be alright.'<br/><br/>Katelyn and Kiah stayed in the back talking, occasionally looking over at Tony and Roslyn making sure Tony didn't decide to freak out for a second. Roslyn kept calm as she tried to help Tony, everyone was worried that he was going to hurt someone but she was more worried about him than anything he could do to her."
9322,Eternity (Little Dove & ~UnWritten~),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41442&start=100,2014-02-09T01:46:16,Little Dove,"Tony stood there for a moment, finding his sense of balance. Walking around a bit to explore the room he had been set in. Then he turned his attention to Roslyn for a moment, walking up to her and with shaky hands had taken hers in his own. He looked down at her for a moment, a sad look in his eyes as he tried to speak. He couldn't hear himself, so he didn't know if what he was saying was pronounced right anymore. ""I... I'm sorry..."" he told her, those sad eyes starting to leak tears. He was saying sorry for when he had fought Chase. He felt bad about it, knowing he could have just ran away from the fight, but then what, have Chase deal with Roslyn? If anything he felt a bad vibe about  Chase. If he had a first impression, he'd be rotten.<br/><br/>Slowly he rested his forehead against Roslyn's, still sad about the matter. Leaning toward her, Tony kissed Roslyn on the lips this time. Even if his emotions and his head were a bit messed up, his feelings for her were still there. Then, he pulled away from the kiss after a bit and tried to say, ""G-Go... h-h-ho-home..."" Tony wanted to go home."
9323,Eternity (Little Dove & ~UnWritten~),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41442&start=100,2014-02-09T02:37:52,~UnWritten~,"Roslyn blushed slightly when he kissed her on her lips, and she held his hand and brought one of her hands up to his face and she gently wiped away the tears, she nodded and she smiled slightly at him and mouthed ""Go home."" She was going to take him to his house, she looked at him and pointed to the clothes, signalling for him to get dressed before they left. She wondered if she would have to help him get over to the cloths or if she could get the doctor and tell them that they would be leaving to get Tony to his house. Katelyn looked over to her sister and she smiled fondly, she looked to Kiah and got back to what they were deciding.<br/><br/>""Okay, so we have to cover for Roslyn but we can't get her out of everything. Tony needs to learn to trust us like he does Roslyn, not the gushy stuff just to the point where he won't freak out with out her. If he does that."" Katelyn explained and Kiah nodded and said ""It won't be easy, but I can distract Leon for a bit. And I have to get Jade to keep her trap hold shut."" Katelyn nodded and said ""Of course, Jade could be a problem."" The two of them seemed deep in thought."
9324,Eternity (Little Dove & ~UnWritten~),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41442&start=100,2014-02-09T03:00:57,Little Dove,"Tony looked at the clothes and then at Roslyn, slowly nodding his head and making his way over to them. He put on the dark jeans, his black converse shoes and the black long-sleeved V-neck shirt. Once that was done, he turned to look back at Roslyn, attempting to make his way over to her, taking her hand in his. Though his hand was still a bit shaky, it seems it would always be that way, or at least for a while. Soon enough, he lifted his head to look at Kiah and Katelyn. His decision was to not make eye contact with them.<br/><br/>He walked with Roslyn out of the room and down the hallways. Each time they passed a room, he would see a sick or injured patient. It was enough to show a sad look in his eyes with each room he passed by. Even though he couldn't hear them, he knew they were probably in pain or sad."
9325,Eternity (Little Dove & ~UnWritten~),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41442&start=100,2014-02-09T04:33:27,~UnWritten~,"Roslyn held his hand as they walked out, Katelyn and Kiah following them. She didn't even look at the rooms, they gave her bad memories, and she didn't want to live through those memories right now, she was trying to think of the positive things. They soon made their way to the sign out area, she looked at Tony, he could sign himself out, but she had to sign a few papers to make sure they wouldn't take him to the mental hospital. She sighed as she looked at the papers, she wished they didn't classify him as mental, even thought the facts were undeniable. She began to sign the papers and she passed the papers to Kiah and Katelyn, and they wrote down their names as back up and back up if he got into any trouble.<br/><br/>Katelyn had put down her information and Kiah quickly followed her lead. They waited for the papers to be approved before they started to leave, Roslyn was just trying to get out of there fast. Kiah and Katelyn knew Roslyn hated hospitals, they always scared her and brought back memories that neither of the twins wanted to relive, and this was only adding onto the twin's fear of hospitals."
9326,Eternity (Little Dove & ~UnWritten~),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41442&start=100,2014-02-09T04:55:53,Little Dove,"Tony had followed Roslyn out to the Sign Out area and he started to sign himself out. Once he finished that he waited for Roslyn and the others to sign some papers. When that finished, he followed Roslyn out of the hospital. Hopefully things would be better off for him. He didn't know where he would be going as he was relying on Roslyn and the others to guide him around. Due to his mental state, it wasn't good for him to go around on his own. It would be dangerous more so to him than to the people. Because he wasn't suppose to be let out of the hospital.<br/><br/>Looking around the streets, he knew he couldn't hear anything. No sounds of people, no sounds of cars or trucks. Things were going to be hard for him, but he knew that he would try his best. Besides, he still promised Roslyn that he'd teach her how to dance to the beat of the music. Even though, he couldn't hear it, which made it all that more difficult. How would he do that??"
9327,Eternity (Little Dove & ~UnWritten~),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41442&start=100,2014-02-09T06:18:21,~UnWritten~,"Roslyn led Tony through the streets, making sure she was securely at his side. She watched out where she was going, but she glanced at Tony every once in a while. He looked so sad, so not himself, and she felt the guilt wash over her and she bit her lip as they came to stop to let a car pass. She looked up at Tony, she couldn't stand to see him sad, it didn't look good on him. She sighed and they quickly walked to his house. She made no pit-stops she headed striaght for his house, she had to get him somewhere safe, where he felt comfortable and maybe  she could try and make him see that even though he couldn't hear he could still do what he loved.<br/><br/>Katelyn and Kiah followed quickly behind Roslyn and Tony, Katelyn sighed and she said ""Do you think that we can get him to trust us? I mean he only responds to Roslyn. He doesn't even look us in the eye, and how does Roslyn even think she can get him to dance again, or play the guitar?"" Kiah sighed and said ""Katelyn, have faith in him will you, and have faith in your sister. It's not only them now, it's all of us. And trust me she will be needing us."""
9328,Eternity (Little Dove & ~UnWritten~),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41442&start=100,2014-02-09T06:35:13,Little Dove,"When they arrived back to his house, Tony unlocked the door and walked inside, turning the lights on. Letting Roslyn, Katelyn and Kiah inside, then closed the door. Tony walked over to his room and went to lie down on his bed while staring up at the ceiling. It looked like he didn't want to do anything, like that happy spirit was somehow gone. He felt rather tired and closed his eyes to rest. Maybe things would be better off tomorrow, right? Maybe they'd figure a way out to help him so he could try to live a normal life again. Pulling the covers over him, Tony fell asleep, though the feeling of sadness and loneliness still lingered around him.<br/><br/>It would be awhile for him to get use to this new change in his life. His guitar was sitting on the coffee table. The stickers reading 'Hope' and 'Eternity' were clearly visible. But even if Tony felt sad, he had a sense of peace washing over him. He hoped tomorrow would be better, he hoped he could get use to his disability."
9329,Eternity (Little Dove & ~UnWritten~),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41442&start=100,2014-02-09T09:48:05,~UnWritten~,"Roslyn watched Tony leave for his room and she sighed and laid down on the couch, her sister and Kiah sat on the seats around the couch. Roslyn looked up and said ""I have to tell you guys the truth, me and Tony weren't dating............. I met him the day you and Jade found me, he had saved me from his gang member and saved me from you guys questioning me. He told me to pretend he was my boyfriend and I went along with it."" Katelyn didn't look too surprised but Kiah looked shocked, Katelyn knew her twin wasn't telling her something but this did surprise her. Kiah stared at Roslyn, doing her best to keep her temper down. ""You know what? I've come this far, I ain't back down. It's fine by me as long as you promise not to hide anything from me again?""<br/><br/>Roslyn smiled and nodded as Katelyn tilted her head and said ""Then why did he kiss you even when he's mentally unstable, why did he stay and fight Chase? Do you think maybe he has grown to actually like you?"" Roslyn blushed slightly and rubbed her arm and said ""M-maybe."" Kiah jumped up and smirked and said ""How about you, do you like-like him? You can't lie, remember?"" Roslyn sighed and said ""Shit."" Under her breathe and she looked up and said ""Well........ I guess I have grown rather fond of him, in more ways than guilt and pity."" Kiah frowned at the advanced words and said ""Speak up, say it so we all can hear you and plainly if you please."" Roslyn blushed and she looked down, she knew Tony wouldn't be able to hear her but still, was she going to say it loud in his own house. She got out her phone and texted Kiah 'Yeah, I like-like him!"" Kiah looked at her phone and she smirked, Katelyn smiled and rolled her eyes and said ""We should hit the hay, goodnight sis."" Roslyn nodded and Kiah sighed but agreed."
9330,Eternity (Little Dove & ~UnWritten~),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41442&start=100,2014-02-09T22:12:54,Little Dove,"Tony closed his eyes and drifted off to sleep. Hopefully things would be better for him tomorrow. He looked so lonely, so sad, but maybe there would be a way to brighten his mood, make him the happy guy he use to be. When morning started to come around finally, Tony was still asleep, not wanting to get up from the comfort of his bed. He appeared to be sleeping while hugging a pillow. How funny and cute was that? Maybe his day would get better, but it just depended on how things would play out for him. Wandering around the house, Tony's Rottweiler, Lee was roaming the house. He found himself in the living room, staring at the people whom he hadn't seen before. Lee started to bark at Katelyn and Kiah continuously without stopping. It wouldn't bother Tony, that's for sure cause he was deaf.<br/><br/>After a little bit, Tony did wake up from sleep, yawned and stretched. He got out of bed tiredly and left his room, staring at Lee who was barking. A little annoyed, even though he heard nothing, he yelled at the dog in Korean and the dog backed off. Sighing, Tony went back into his room and sat on his bed, not sure what to do with himself."
9331,Eternity (Little Dove & ~UnWritten~),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41442&start=100,2014-02-15T07:38:55,~UnWritten~,"Roslyn sighed as she heard the dog barking, she looked up when she heard words of Korean and she saw Tony. She sat up and she saw him head back to his room and she sighed, she got up and stretched and walked to his room. She rubbed the back of her neck and she slipped through the door and she smiled at Tony and waved her hello. She walked up to him and she pulled her phone and said ""Do you want me to cook breakfast? You cook it or shall we go out?"" She was going to try to make him feel better, and she couldn't stand that he was looking sad. She wanted to see that smile that always seem to make her stomach flip, she knew he probably never be exactly the same but she was willing to do anything to have him feel normal, still doing the things he loved.<br/><br/>She moved her long orange hair out of her face, she didn't give herself the time to straiten her hair and so it was back to it's wild wavy self, doing as it pleased. She had wished her hair would be like her twin's always being perfectly straight and never surrounding her face with it's wavy curls. Her curls kept falling into her face and she would blow them out once again, she handed him her phone so he could reply."
9332,Eternity (Little Dove & ~UnWritten~),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41442&start=100,2014-02-15T20:05:07,Little Dove,"Tony looked at the phone for a moment, reading what was on there. He took the phone and started to write a response to it. ""I'm not sure... You can cook if you want. Normally I would, but I'm not in the mood to do anything... But I'm gonna go shower, ok?"" he handed back the phone to Roslyn and just sat there. Deciding what he wanted to do then, he got up from the bed, went over to his closet scanning some of the clothes till he found what he wanted. Taking them he headed off towards the bathroom where he walked in a closed the door.<br/><br/>In about an hour later, Tony had finished his shower and was wearing his uniform from the Cafe he worked at. A white long sleeve, button up shirt with a collar. A red bowtie to suit and his name tag that read ""Hello, My name is: Tony"". He wore a pair of dark blue jeans and his red converse. His hair was styled nicely as he left the  room to go throw his dirty clothes into the hamper and walked out into the living room, hands in his pockets."
9333,Eternity (Little Dove & ~UnWritten~),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41442&start=100,2014-02-15T20:45:27,~UnWritten~,"Roslyn quickly read the message on the phone and she sighed as he left. She got up and ran a hand through her hand and thought 'This is going to take some time' She walked out and the girls were awake and Kiah looked up and said ""I'm going out to the store, your cooking right? Need anything?"" Roslyn nodded and began to list some things and then she pulled out her wallet and started to pull out money. Kiah looked at her and said ""Honey, calm yourself. I got this, you can pay be back later."" Taking the list and she walked out and Katelyn turned to her twin and said ""So, your really up for dealing with a broken deaf boy?"" Roslyn narrowed her eyes and said ""Yes, it's my fault."" Katelyn sighed and lightly hit her sister on her head and said ""Sis, I know you feel guilty but look..... Your not going to do him any good if your just doing this because it was 'your fault'. You have to decide now, 'Am I doing this selfishly because I feel guilty, or am I doing this selflessly because I really like this guy?' Roslyn's eyes widened and she closed her eyes as she looked down, her sister was right. She thought about it for a second and said ""Kat, I really do like him. That why I feel guilty........ But your right, I'm doing this because I'm being selfish. But not anymore.""<br/><br/>Katelyn watched her sister, watching her sister's actions and her tone of voice. She looked her sister in the eye and she said ""Alright then. As long as you know what you were feeling earlier was not for him, it was for you. If your going to go through with this, it has to be all about him. It matters not what you feel anymore, you want to bring back his spirit then stop feeling bad about this and look at the bright side, or at least try to."" Roslyn sighed and nodded and she gave her sister a weak smile and said ""When did you become so smart?"" Katelyn gave a hard laugh and said ""I had a good teacher, I guess."" Roslyn looked fondly at her sister and then Kiah came rushing back and she had bags of food and cloths. ""Whoa, Kiah. What the heck is all this?"" Kiah caught her breath and looked up and smiled and said ""Breakfast, change of cloths, girl you need to. Your still in that ratty dress that you decided to tear up, mind you for a good cause but still."" Kiah began un-bagging the stuff and Katelyn began to fold the cloths and pick out what they were going to wear, Roslyn got to the kitchen and began to cook her specialty.  Crepes Suzette."
9334,Eternity (Little Dove & ~UnWritten~),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41442&start=20,2014-02-03T02:10:57,Little Dove,"Tony looked at Roslyn for a moment, then said, ""You mean the Shaolin Coast? I know a little, not a whole lot.."" he told her. It was one thing for him to get caught up in gang related things, but seeing how this could probably get them both killed, he seemed like such a daring guy who would go as far as hang out with a person of the opposite gang, the enemy gang. ""Wait... are you trying to give me a hint or something?"" he asked, then it hit him. ""Y-You're from the Shaolin Coast gang, aren't you?"" he said, sighing as he looked around for a moment. ""Well... I can understand that this is probably a bad situation, not the worst, but a pretty bad one..."" Tony stood up from the ground and leaned his back against the tree, with his hands in his pockets. What would they do now? If any of the gang members from either gang were to go searching for them, they'd be in massive trouble for sure. And he couldn't let Roslyn get in trouble, captured or killed.<br/><br/>Then, all of a sudden, he heard voices and the sound of footsteps. They weren't voices from the Glaciers, no; they were voices of the Shaolin Coast. ""Crap..."" he said, looking around and finding practically no place to hide. ""They're coming... the Shaolin Coasts..."" He had to hide somewhere, but there were so many trees, no place to hide. If he got caught, he'd get captured, and God knows what happens with those who were captured. Unpleasant things. So, Tony started to climb up the tree they were under. He hoped and prayed that no lightning would strike this tree as he tried his best to hide among the leaves in the trees. But he didn't want Roslyn to be left there, who knows what would happen to her. So he sat there in the tree with his legs wrapped around a sturdy and thick branch, and leaned over to grab her arms and pull her up a little before he wrapped his arms around her waist and hauled her up in the tree, hidden behind the leaves.  He covered her mouth with his hand while staying close to her as he watched as the gang came into view. He had to remain very quiet."
9335,Eternity (Little Dove & ~UnWritten~),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41442&start=20,2014-02-03T02:52:33,~UnWritten~,"Roslyn nodded as it finally hit him, she was glad that she didn't have to say it. When she was about to say something she heard her gang's voice and all of a sudden Tony was pulling her up into a tree. She looked at him, wondering why he had pulled her up to, but then again she would probably been bombarded with questions and she was not in the mood for those. She looked down and saw a couple of her gang members, Chris, Chase, Jade, Kiah, and Micheal.<span style=""font-style: italic"">""Oh, s***! Not them! What are they doing here anyway, I mean I know there is no markers saying they can't be here but seriously, why?'</span><br/><br/>Chris had a long metal pipe with him and he had it behind his back and said ""Those twins are a trouble, I'm telling you. The younger is okay, she does as she it told, but her older twin is a total devil. Always picking fights with everyone."" Jade rolled her eyes visibly and said ""Well, people are always getting on her nerves, can you blame her?"" Micheal, anyone could tell was getting steamed and said ""Look, we can talk about the twins some other time, we're on a mission for Leon. He told us to set up the Glacier's for getting arrested or a least some of them and to find Roslyn. She may be a pain, but Leon's orders are final. So get your head in the game."" Kiah sighed and said ""Micheal, cool your top. We know what to do."" Micheal glared at her and Chase said ""Turn that glare on the Glacier's will you.""<br/><br/>Roslyn sighed and leaned her head against Tony and whispered ""Crap."" Into his hand. If they were going to get some of the Glaciers arrested that means their going to be and from what she has seen that means Tony will probably get all that anger pushed onto him and then their going after her gang and that means her sister and father are in danger."
9336,Eternity (Little Dove & ~UnWritten~),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41442&start=20,2014-02-03T03:08:40,Little Dove,"Tony sat there high up in the tree, with Roslyn leaning against him. He had his hand over her mouth as he looked down at the group of Shaolin Coast gang members. This was going to be a very difficult thing to do, especially stay quiet while they were here. And getting them caught up in something to get them arrested, man, they were asking for trouble weren't they? Should he go tell the gang, or leave them be?  They did nothing but keep him as a slave, he could care less about them! Then again, Mikey was in the gang, he couldn't just leave Mikey, could he? Then again, he tried to hurt Roslyn, but it was because of a gang feud. Should he just let them get arrested and flee for the hills? No, they'd be out of jail and hunt him down, kill him even. That wasn't worth it. He'd have to be extra careful on his part.<br/><br/>As he remained seated where he was, he heard Roslyn whisper something into his hand, to which he had to cover her mouth up with both hands now and mouthed 'Be quiet, or we both get in trouble' to her. Slowly, he tried to fix his position a bit so it wasn't so, 'uncomfortable' you could say. If they got caught, things were going to be Hell. How would they get out of this situation without being noticed? Even though Tony was a sweet and nice guy who always told the truth and was honest, he knew that if they wanted to live and for him to not get captured, he'd have to lie. So he whispered into her ear very quietly, ""If they find us, we have to be defensive. Say... I'm your boyfriend or something. Alright?"""
9337,Eternity (Little Dove & ~UnWritten~),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41442&start=20,2014-02-03T03:29:02,~UnWritten~,"Roslyn blushed in embarrassment at making him have to tell her to shush.<span style=""font-style: italic"">'Learn to say stuff in your head, Roslyn!'</span>She looked at Tony, he looked conflicted probably about what he should do, for his gang. She would ditch 'em and run if it were her, but she knew that she probably didn't know all the story. He began to mouth something and she thought<span style=""font-style: italic"">'Crap, I'm teriibly at this, umm.... Let's see something about if we get caught...... Boyfriend?.......Ummm....Think Red, think. If we get caught, pretend he is my boyfriend? Oh, um okay.'</span>Nodded to show him that she understood.  She looked back towards her gang and watch them to see what they were going to do.<br/><br/>Chase sighed and said ""How we going to frame 'em?"" Micheal sighed and said ""That's why we need Roslyn, she will cover her tattoo and try and by some drugs off of them, and we call the police."" Jade nodded but then stopped and said ""Wouldn't she get arrested too?"" Chris smirked and said ""Yeah, she would. B****, would finally get what's coming to her."" Kiah grit her teeth and said ""But she is one of us, we can't just let that happen!"" Micheal rolled his eyes and said ""She's a smart girl, she'll be able to find her way out of it. And if she does get arrested we have bail money.""<br/><br/>Roslyn looked as if she was about to jump out of the tree and strangle the Chris guy. Her eyes narrowed glaring at the young white male with long black hair and dark brown eyes. She saw Chris shiver and she smirked behind Tony's hands, she hated his guts. Chris was one she would feed to the crocodiles rather than work together with him. She looked at Tony and move his hands and mouthed 'They need to find me, how are we going to do this?'"
9338,Eternity (Little Dove & ~UnWritten~),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41442&start=20,2014-02-03T03:54:06,Little Dove,"Tony thought for a moment, thinking on what would be a good way for them to get through without getting caught. He then mouthed to her, 'I have an idea.' To which he made sure that she was secure in his lap so she wouldn't fall, then looked around for a break in the tree bark. He knew these types of trees, they had sap, and sap was what he would use to cover up his tattoo. He used his fingers to carefully pick some of the bark away, quietly. Then he dug his fingernails into the inner bark, getting it to bleed some tree sap. It was the same color as his skin, and he was thankful to be born Asian. He took a leaf and used it to scoop up the sap, then lifted his shirt sleeve up to reveal the tattoo. He started to cover the tattoo with the sap. He had to use enough so it would cover it up, then he had to smooth it out so it didn't look noticeable. Once that was done, he had to blow on it so the sap would dry up on his skin. It took a little while, but eventually, it worked. The sap had successfully covered up his tattoo and it looked and felt like skin too, it didn't feel like tree sap either! ""There, I fixed one problem. The other, is a little bit daring, trust me on this one, alright?"" he whispered into her ear. ""Go along with it, don't be shy about anything, alright? I'm doing it for you so do it for me too, ok?""<br/><br/>With that, he rested his back against the tree, with Roslyn sitting in his lap and his arms wrapped around her waist like a boyfriend-girlfriend couple would do. Time to put his skills to the test and see if things would work out for them. ""Don't be scared, alright?"" he whispered to her, then rested his chin on her left shoulder, and started his phase of acting. He chuckled a bit, a smile on his face as if he were amused. ""Roslyn, stop kidding yourself..."" he said to her, hoping the gang members from down below would see them. ""The rain will stop soon, alright?"" he smiled, keeping her close to him, her back resting on his chest as they sat there."
9339,Eternity (Little Dove & ~UnWritten~),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41442&start=20,2014-02-03T04:36:26,~UnWritten~,"Rosalyn watched, the sap turned to his skin color. Her mouth forming a small o, she looked up at him as he told her not to be shy.<span style=""font-style: italic"">'What the heck do you mean by that? I'm rarely ever shy.</span>She thought quietly to herself, scared, what the hell was he going to do to make her shy and or scared? She looked up at him as his face changed from his usual shy way to a sort of flirty way.  She listened to him and her face changed, though it was already unusually friendly looking with him it turned to looking like a young school girl in love. Her cheeks had turned a pink and she said ""But what if it doesn't we could be stuck here a~l~l night."" Her voice had turned to a sort of melodious bell as she long out the word 'all'. She batted her eyes flirty at him.<br/><br/>Jade heard someone talking up in the tree and she saw Roslyn in the arms of some hunky Asian boy, she smirked and said ""Well, we won't have to go far. Check the tree."" Kiah looked up and she saw Roslyn and the boy and she smirked and said ""Oh, I think Roslyn has been keeping something from us. And it's pretty cute."" Chris and Chase looked up and their mouth fell a-gap and their gang member in such a cutey state. Micheal looked up and he seemed a little chocked and he said ""Roslyn!""<br/><br/>Roslyn looked a little sad and put a pouty face on and said ""Oh, no. It's you guys."" Kiah smirked and said ""Oh, girl! Why have you been keeping this cutie away from us. Afraid me or Jade was going snatch him?"" Jade chuckled and said ""Get down here!"" Chase shook his head and Chris said ""I feel bad for the guy, he must be forced into doing this."""
9340,Eternity (Little Dove & ~UnWritten~),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41442&start=20,2014-02-03T04:48:46,Little Dove,"Tony looked down to see the gang members looking up at him. He just smiled a bit and kept a hold of Roslyn, ""Are they gonna take you away again? They always ruin the fun..."" Tony spoke up, looking at the members for a minute.<span style=""font-style: italic"">I'm not being forced to do this as much as I am forcing myself...</span>he thought. He made sure that his jacket was secure around Roslyn's shoulders  before sighing, then he decided to be the one to help Roslyn down from the tree, being careful of course. Once he had helped her down from the tree, he started to climb down, where he actually missed a step and fell out of the tree, landing on his back. He groaned, and lied there for a moment. ""Ouch..."" he sighed, trying to sit up. One thing was for sure, Tony could climb a tree, but he had bad luck getting down from them. Though, he smiled a little as he sat up, ""it's alright, Roslyn, I'm alright. Kind of get use to it when it's been done so many times..."" he said, trying to stand up while using the tree trunk as support.<br/><br/>""So, what brings you lovely people out here to interrupt our peace?"" Tony asked the girls, a smile on his face as he stood behind Roslyn, his hands wrapped around her waist in a Couple-style fashion. ""I mean, if you want to tell me that is. I don't want to be nosy.."" he told them, sounding like such a sweet, gentleman. He didn't know that he'd get the girls from the Shaolin Coast gang to actually envy Roslyn like this. He found it humorous actually."
9341,Eternity (Little Dove & ~UnWritten~),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41442&start=20,2014-02-03T05:10:41,~UnWritten~,"Micheal did a quick check over the Asian and said ""We kinda need her for group project, you could say."" Chris looked at Tony and said ""If your being held captive blink twice!!!"" Roslyn narrowed her eyes and shook her head and looked toward Kiah and said ""Sorry, it never came up."" Giving her a smile and a shrug which left Kiah speechless. ""Girl, you never smile, what kind of spell does this boy have over you?"" Jade said. Roslyn's gang always seemed friendly at the start, that's how they got new recruits by seeming like a bunch of teens and young adults just hanging out. Micheal sighed and said ""Sorry, we're going to have to steal, little Roslyn from you for a while.""<br/><br/>Roslyn was gently leaning on Tony and she glanced up at him, seemingly saying once she left run. She knew things were about to get ugly and she didn't want Tony anywhere near when everything went down. Chase was sitting in the back of the group watching and muttered ""Yeah, I don't believe mean Roslyn could get a boy's attention other than to pick a fight."" Roslyn could hear him and she bit back all of her harsh words and swallowed her venom and said ""Do I have to go?"" Glancing from her gang to Tony, if she wanted them not to check Tony anymore she had to make it believable.<br/><br/>Micheal sighed and said ""Roslyn, sorry, but we've got no time. If we're getting this done we need it done now. So we're going to have to steal you away from your date."" Roslyn looked sad and defeated and said ""Fine, but can I say good bye at least?"" Micheal reluctantly nodded and said ""Sure, sure."" Roslyn turned to Tony and kissed him on his cheek and whispered ""Run, once we're out of sight."" And she backed away waving a hand good bye."
9342,Eternity (Little Dove & ~UnWritten~),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41442&start=20,2014-02-03T05:27:00,Little Dove,"Tony glanced at Roslyn, then at the gang members for a moment. ""Well, if you're getting stolen from me, I'll have to steal you back later.."" he said, giving a small smile. ""I'll leave you be then."" When Roslyn had kissed his cheek, he felt a little awestruck for a moment. In fact, he couldn't help but do the same in return, patting her back and said, ""You can borrow the jacket, you'll get sick from the rain.."" With that, Tony walked over to get his guitar case, then walked off, slinging the guitar case strap over his torso and shoulder. They played it off fairly well, though, his feelings for some reason, was about to be the start for him. He'd never dated anyone in his life, and the feeling of this, it made him feel like he'd done it before. Well, you could say that things were gonna be a little different from now on, right?<br/><br/>As Tony had left the woods, he was heading down towards a neighborhood away from the Shaolin Coasts and the Glaciers gangs territories. He didn't want to be apart of their little fights, so he liked to live and work away from them. He made it to his home and reached into his pocket, pulling out his keys and unlocking the door, walking inside. He was greeted by his Rottweiler, Lee who stood at the door waiting for him. ""Hey! There's my favorite pooch!"" he grinned, closing the door after entering inside and took his guitar off, setting it down on the coffee table. Lee barked, happy to see Tony come home. ""Alright, lets get you something to eat before the day ends, hmm?"" Tony had been a nice enough guy for Roslyn by writing down his address on a leaf in pen and had stuck it in the pocket of his jacket. You could say it's a way for the two to bond and escape the gangs for awhile. He wouldn't mind it anyways.<br/><br/>Tony entered into the kitchen, going over to a large container that held dog food in it in the corner. He opened it and took the cup from inside and scooped up a large amount of food, and went to go fill up Lee's dish. After that was done, Tony closed the lid on the container and left to his room to go to sleep. Lee, normally slept on the couch, so you could say that his house wasn't that big, it was rather small actually, sadly. Tony took off his shirt and tossed it to the side, looking in the mirror across the room for a bit. He turned around so his back was facing the mirror, ""Geez, another scrape.."" he sighed as he then went to go crash out on his bed and fell asleep."
9343,Eternity (Little Dove & ~UnWritten~),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41442&start=20,2014-02-03T05:57:37,~UnWritten~,"Roslyn was a bit surprised when he had kissed her cheek back. She had a slight tint of pink shading her cheeks. She walked with her gang and she said ""Alright, what did you need me so badly that I had to miss out on the rest of my date?"" Micheal rolled his eyes and said ""Well, Leon wanted you to do a job, he said you were the best fit for it."" Roslyn rolled her eyes and said ""Is it acting, spying, fighting, or buying drugs?"" She already knew but she wanted to do her best to wait it out. Micheal sighed and said ""Acting and buying drugs."" Jade shrugged and said ""We're getting back at those no good Glaciers.""  Roslyn sighed and said ""Whatever."" Kiah jumped in front of her and said ""Um, here's your cloths. Their so they don't recognize you. The changing room is over there."" pointing to a couple of bushes and Roslyn rolled her eyes and took the bag and walked over to the bushes and began to strip. As she did a leaf floated out of the jacket and she caught it and saw writing on it. She would have to read it later, she finished getting dressed.<br/><br/>Roslyn was dressed in black leather covering her from head to toe and she walked out and said ""Who in their right mind would wear black leather in the rain?"" Chase shrugged and said ""Biker druggie?"" She sighed and said ""Sure, sure. Any let's do this."" She saw a bike and she smirked and got on it and began to hot-wire it. When she was finally done, she checked the gas and said ""Catch you guys on the flip side."" And there was only dust blown up into their faces.<br/><br/>Roslyn was driving around when she noticed a couple shadowy figures in the alley ways and she smirked and said ""Time to play."" She called Jade and told her where she was and she came to a stop and hopped off the bike and walked up to the dealers, lucky none of them seemed too familiar. After a few minutes of squabble they heard sirens and began to rush her, of course she wasn't easily scared and the cops were soon onto them. She easily slipped into the shadows as the cops were arresting and ran off into the systems off alleys."
9344,Eternity (Little Dove & ~UnWritten~),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41442&start=20,2014-02-03T06:10:01,Little Dove,"Tony was trying to sleep, though he kept hearing cop sirens in the distance and it bugged him as much as the next person. ""Gangs.. Need to get your s*** together..."" he mumbled in his sleep as he rolled over onto his side, covering his face up with his pillow. Hopefully tonight would fly by fast, he didn't want anything to do with gangs tonight, he was too damn tired for that. Though, what kept replaying in his mind was the fact that Roslyn had kissed him, even if it was on the cheek, it still surprised him. And the fact that he returned it, why did he return it? He couldn't possibly start to like the girl from the Shaolin Coast's gang, could he? It baffled him to even think like that, then again,  he hoped Roslyn was alright, and that the gang members weren't teasing her too much about their little 'date' or 'relationship' as they would think it'd be. Then again, he may not mind it much, getting teased like that.<br/><br/>Groaning, he rolled over onto his other side and lied there, letting sleep overcome him. He hoped that Roslyn would visit soon and hope that the gang wasn't giving her a hard time. He felt at peace now, and hoped things would be better for him tomorrow morning. Unlike today, he had to rethink everything that happened to him. He saved a girl he didn't know and figured out she was of the enemy gang. Hit his own gang members, and fled with her into the woods. They tricked the SC gang into thinking they were dating, but the thing was, Tony actually felt something. It was something he hadn't felt in his entire life. And it seemed to have started when Roslyn had kissed him. Allowing sleep to wash over him, Tony fell asleep with a smile on his face."
9345,Eternity (Little Dove & ~UnWritten~),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41442&start=20,2014-02-03T06:35:16,~UnWritten~,"Roslyn made it back to the hide out on the bike and brought it into the garage and saw Nick and she smirked and said ""Got you a new ride to trick out."" Bringing it over to him, he looked over with a bit of interest that soon turned into excitement and said ""Oh hell yeah! You found a IZH 2012 HYBRID. Dude these are awesome!"" Roslyn smirked and said ""Thanks, trick it out for me?"" Nick smirked and said ""On it!"" And he got quickly to work. She smirked and walked to her room to get dressed and soon got jumped by 3 girls. Jade had a knowing smirk on, Kiah had one hand on her hip smiling, and Katelyn was jumping up and down and Kiah was the first to speak up. ""Spill now! Who was the hunk?"" Jade was next ""Where did you meet him?"" Katelyn wasted no time jumping ""Why didn't you tell me about him?"" She groaned and said ""Can I please get changed first?"" Kiah and Jade stepped aside and Katelyn pulled me to the room with the girls following.<br/><br/>They were bombbarding me with questions as I changed. I sighed and quickly changed, taking the leaf and hiding it. I walked out folding Tony's Jacket. ""Rosie, spill who was he, how did you meet, and why haven't we heard about him?""Jade snapped at Roslyn as she sighed and said ""Ugh! Too many questions."" Katelyn jumped up and said ""Come on!"" Roslyn sighed and said ""Fine, his name is Tony, Tony....""<span style=""font-style: italic"">'No last names they'll look him up, I know they will.'</span>""Tony Charoe. I met him at a cafe a couple of months ago and I didn't tell you all since I though you would all tease me.""<br/><br/>Kiah smirked and said ""Rosie got a boyfriend, Rosie got a boyfriend."" Katelyn giggled and said ""Rosie and Tony sitting in a tree k-i-s-s-i-n-g!"" Jade and Kiah were laughing and said ""Funny thing is, we actually found them in a tree!"" And the girls fell in a pile on Katelyn's bed laughing. Roslyn was blushing and she said ""Oh, stop being so freaking childish!"""
9346,Eternity (Little Dove & ~UnWritten~),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41442&start=20,2014-02-03T06:45:20,Little Dove,"Tony had been fast asleep, actually enjoying this peace and quiet. He didn't want to live with the gang, they were too rowdy and loud, and he didn't like that very much. Besides, he prefered the quiet and calm feeling of his own home. He had Lee anyways, a dog that could both guard and scare off intruders. As well as his best friend at that. When morning came around, his alarm clock started to buzz and he groaned, opening his eyes to see sunlight shine through the curtains and hit him directly in the eyes. He shut the alarm off and got out of bed, groaning a bit. Deciding to start his morning, he went to go take a shower first thing so he could wake up. He had to wash off that tree sap from yesterday, and it seemed to do well, but he'd have to cover it up with waterproof makeup or something to hide it. He himself hated looking at it. When he finished his shower, he went to his room to put on a pair of dark blue jeans, and a black longsleeve shirt. Though, he left into the bathroom to search for the stuff he had bought yesterday after leaving Roslyn. He found it and decided to get to work on covering up the tattoo.<br/><br/>A half hour later of constantly waiting and layering, as well as smoothing and blending, the tattoo was covered up. Didn't even know it was there in the first place. Tony then put his long sleeved black shirt on and went to go get breakfast ready in the kitchen. Pancakes for breakfast. He was a pretty good cook mind you. Hopefully Roslyn would come visit today."
9347,Eternity (Little Dove & ~UnWritten~),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41442&start=20,2014-02-03T07:19:09,~UnWritten~,"Roslyn awoke to the sound of snoring, she groaned and lifted up drearily. She glanced over to see a black woman who had caramel brown highlights striking through her black hair. The woman's tattoo showing she was from the Shaolin Coast Gang visible on her right shoulder. It took Roslyn a second to realize that it was Kiah, but when she did her head shot over to her sister's bed. Two girls laid there, one with wavy orange hair with strange blue highlights standing out, while the other girl had perfect straight black hair that had bright green, blue, and pink highlights striped through out her hair. She sighed and got up and headed straight for the showers, she wanted some warm water before these drama queens got up. She stripped and she caught the tattoo on her lower back, she stared at it and thought<span style=""font-style: italic"">'I don't understand why we have to do this to ourselves.</span>She quickly got into the shower and she heard the shuffels of the girls getting up her sister came running in and said ""Hope you don't mind me jumping in.""<br/><br/>Roslyn washed her hair and sighed as her sister came in. The girls always fought over who got the warm water, so it was quiet normal for her sister to jump in with her. She was soon done and so she jumped out and walked out of the bathroom and saw Jade and Kiah talking as they waited their turn. The whistled when she came out and Kiah, being the 'never embarrassed one' said ""Oh, girl. Tony is one lucky boy."" That made Roslyn blush from head to toe and she dashed to her dresser and quickly got her cloths on. Making Jade and Kiah laugh, ""I can't help I'm not shameless like you two."" Jade chuckled and said ""Yes, we're shameless and we're proud!"" They ran into the bathroom and Katelyn came out, ""I'm so happy your beginning to make friends with them."" Roslyn sighed and said ""They ain't half bad I guess."" Shrugging, tugging on her 'One Republic' shirt, trying to cover her belly, which seemed impossible at the moment. She put on her dark blue  tight jeans, and brushed her hair and her sister came over and said ""I got it, you never were good at hair."" As she began to style Roslyn's hair into it's usual way with one braid going down her right side of her hair.<br/><br/>Kiah came out strutting her stuff and said ""So, girlie. Tell us can we come with you to give back the jacket?"" Jade came out with a towel wrapped around her and said ""Oh, even if you say no, we will follow you."" Katelyn smirked and said ""There is no use in denying us!"" Roslyn sighed and said ""Fine, as long as you don't freak him out. And why are you so interested?"" Kiah and Jade gave me 'Are you for real?' look and Jade said ""We saw you s-m-i-l-e this boy must be a freak in the bed or really special."" Roslyn and Katelyn blushed and Roslyn 'gulped' and said ""Let's not talk about this anymore. Um, get dressed and we can go out for breakfast, my treat, and then head to his house."" The girls smiled and squealed and quickly got dressed.<br/><br/>Roslyn got the shirt and put it in a bag with a note saying 'Sooooo sorry their with me, they were on my case about you all last night and all morning.' She went down to the garage and checked up on the new motor cycle and said ""How is she?"" Nick looked up and said ""In amazing shape and almost ready for you to ride."" He went over and spray painted a rose with fire surrounding it on it and said ""Yep, now it's ready."" He saw the girls come running down and said ""Going out with the girls?"" She nodded and said ""See you round Nick."" As she hoped onto her new ride and her twin hoped in with her and Jade and Kiah each on their own. And they were off into the city"
9348,Eternity (Little Dove & ~UnWritten~),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41442&start=20,2014-02-03T07:51:22,Little Dove,"Tony had spent his time in the kitchen making pancakes for himself. After making a stack of about 5 pancakes, he set them down on the table to eat alone in peace. Though his dog, Lee kept coming over and begging for a piece. ""Yah, you go eat your kibble. Stop begging"" he told the dog and Lee walked off, rather annoyed. Tony ate the whole stack after about an hour and a half. Once that was finished, he got up and went to go wash the dishes, rolling his sleeves up to his elbows. He turned the water on and started to soap up the dishes, washing them and putting them in the strainer to dry. Sighing in relief, he went to go clean up around the house, picking up clothes that were lying on the floor in his room and threw them into the laundry hamper. After that was done, he went to go lie down on the couch for a while. He propped up his legs on the arm of the couch, crossing his arms over his chest and started to doze off a bit.<br/><br/>After a good half hour or two of sleep later, he heard Lee barking at the door, to which he got up tiredly. ""Coming..."" he called and opened the door to see Roslyn and the girls from yesterday. ""Hey, sweetheart... Nice of you to show up..."" he smiled, hugging Roslyn and then  stepping aside to let them walk in. His dog, Lee barked still, and Tony had to be firm with him, speaking in Korean, his native language, towards the dog. And just like that, the dog left the room. One could only imagine what he said to make the dog run off like that. When everyone had entered into the house, he closed the door and took a seat on the couch for a bit. ""So, what brings you lovely ladies over here?"" he asked them."
9349,Eternity (Little Dove & ~UnWritten~),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41442&start=20,2014-02-03T14:01:33,~UnWritten~,"Roslyn and the girls had just gotten done with their breakfast. They left the building and Katelyn said ""Okay, where does he live exactly?"" Kiah and Jade looked up and said ""Yeah, we want to have a race!"" Roslyn sighed and put up one figure signalling for 'one moment' and she checked the leaf and quickly typed it into her phone showing it to them. She grabbed her sister and said ""Catch us if you can!"" And they were off shooting off like a rocket. Jade and Kiah quickly hoped onto their and said ""CHEATER!"" And the shot off after the twins. The girls soon caught up with with the twins, when the twins were waiting for them at a small house.<br/><br/>They pushed Roslyn up the porch and Roslyn knocked on the door and she heard a dog, she smiled b/c she absolutely adored dogs, all kinds, from little dogs and huge dogs. She saw Tony hugged him and said ""Hey,  Tony."" She had already switched to her 'love-bird' self, the girls and her followed him to the couch and Roslyn slowly, as if asking permission sat on the couch with him. Cuddling up with him she said ""I wanted to hang out and thought 'it would also a good time to return my boyfriend's jacket'. Plus these three wanted to meet you so badly they came with me.""<br/><br/>Katelyn looked at her sister and then at Tony, she was like her sister in few ways other than in looks, but she studied people. And out of all the people she had studied, she had studied her twin most of all. She had never seen her sister act so.....So girly, flirty or whatever you would like to call it. Roslyn caught her stare and she looked up at Tony and said ""There is one person here you didn't see yesterday. But I don't think I mentioned everyone's name. This girl right here is my sister and twin,"" Pointing to her sister ""Katelyn. The black girl over there is Kiah,"" Kiah rolled her eyes and said ""HEY!"" Making Roslyn smile and she turned to Jade ""And the brightly colored rainbow over there is Jade."" Jade smirked and waved.<br/><br/>Katelyn smiled and said ""So, Tony, right? My sister told me last night about how you met. Let's hear your side of the story, shall we?"" Roslyn wanted to smack her sister upside the head, but she kept her cool and just glanced at Tony, mouthing 'cafe' quickly hoping not to be seen. Kiah sat indian style and said ""Oh, story time."" Jade chuckled and sat back, she had this mischievous look in her eyes. As Roslyn looked at Jade she shivered, oh crap, whenever Jade had that look she knew she was going to embarrass her."
9350,Eternity (Little Dove & ~UnWritten~),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41442&start=20,2014-02-03T14:36:14,Little Dove,"Tony sat there, trying to remember all the names. It would be easy to forget so he had to repeat them in his head. Then he heard Roslyn's twin ask about how they met.<span style=""font-style: italic"">Crap...</span>was all he thought. Then he saw Roslyn mouth the word Cafe to him, and an idea sparked his mind. He could work with that. ""How we met, huh?"" Tony said and sighed, sitting comfortably on the couch with Roslyn cuddled up to him. ""Well, I was working at the Cafe. I'm sure you guys know of it. It's famous for their Breakfast pancakes and music"" he told them. ""And... I was working a shift one day, and I happened to have spied the most beautiful girl I could ever lay my eyes on. And my eyes are never wrong!"" he smiled, looking at Roslyn for a moment. Then he looked back at the girls and said, ""I thought, 'Wow, she's so beautiful, how am I going to get her attention?"" he said. ""Then, I decided on two things. I had made a nice stack of fluffy pancakes. Nobody makes them any fluffier than I do. And I had a co-worker send them over to Rose here. Cause I was too shy to do that at the time. The look on her face was rather surprising because she didn't order them. I thought, 'Yes, I grabbed her attention!' but I soon lost it again.""<br/><br/>He sat there, wondering if it would be alright to continue this little story. ""So, after that I decided I would get her attention a different way. Now, you remember how I told you that the Cafe was also famous for the music? I play the music, guitar and vocals you could say..."" he said and pointed to his guitar case on the coffee table. ""I sang her such a beautiful song and it was enough to grab her attention."" he smiled and kissed Roslyn's cheek. ""The song was called 'We Could Happen' by AJ Rafael"" he told the girls."
9351,Eternity (Little Dove & ~UnWritten~),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41442&start=20,2014-02-04T01:36:56,~UnWritten~,"Kiah and Katelyn smiled and squealed as he finished his story and said ""Aww!"" Jade smirked and said ""It is very cute, how did such a cold girl every catch this sweetie's heart?"" Kiah glanced at Jade and chuckled and said ""Sorry, Roslyn, but you are kind of cold. At least when your with the ga-group."" Katelyn elbowed Kiah and glared at Jade and Roslyn blushed slightly and said ""Just lucky, I guess."" Looking a bit embarrassed, Jade chuckled and she looked over at Roslyn and Tony and said ""We have heard of that cafe, but we're not really around the area often."" Roslyn bit her lip and said ""I don't do everything Leon says."" Jade smirked, she liked to put Roslyn on edge.<br/><br/>Jade smiled and said ""I'm just teasing you."" She winked at Tony and said ""She is very hot tempered, have you ever seen her blow up it's hilarious!"" Laughing at the memory and laughed even louder when she saw Roslyn's face turn bright pink. Roslyn was embarrassed, which was rare since she usually had a 'I don't care' attitude. She blushed as her friends and her sister laughed at her blushing and she groaned and hid her face into Tony's chest."
9352,Eternity (Little Dove & ~UnWritten~),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41442&start=20,2014-02-04T02:03:20,Little Dove,"""Hmm, well you should visit sometime, I make some really good pancakes"" he smiled at them. Then he listened to how they wondered how Tony could have ever fallen in love with Roslyn so he said, ""Haven't you ever heard of 'opposites attract?'"" Tony said to the girls. ""It's kinda like that in a way."" He sat there for a moment, and stared at Roslyn who was hiding her face in his chest, to which he just gave a reassuring smile and rubbed her back with his hand. ""Well, you know the story now. So..."" he said sitting up a bit and reaching over to  his guitar case, flipping the latches up and opening the case. ""This is the beauty I use at the Cafe. It's live music, wanna listen to one song?"" he asked them. Reaching over, he took the guitar out of his case and sat up a bit, and picked at the strings a bit trying to find a good tune.<br/><br/>Trying to think on what song he would play, he came up with a idea and said, ""I'll sing the song Lego House by Ed Sheeran... Alright?"" he told them. Strumming the strings a bit to get the tune of the song, then started to sing it. His voice was rather angelic in a way. Course, who could believe that such a sweet, handsome, talented young man like him could be used as a slave for a minor mistake that happened maybe a year ago? He certainly was a sweet guy, not one to start any trouble. But, if the Shaolin Coast gang found out about him and Roslyn, what would happen to him? That's what he was worried most. Was this white lie really worth it?"
9353,Eternity (Little Dove & ~UnWritten~),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41442&start=20,2014-02-04T03:05:04,~UnWritten~,"Roslyn felt him rub her back and she peaked up and saw him get his guitar and she leaned back so he could get comfortable while he played and sang. She looked around and she saw her friends all getting comfortable getting ready to listen to what had caught her attention, the 'day' at the cafe. She turned and smiled slightly and she had actually never had heard that song so she smiled and pulled her knees up to her chest and smiled with her knees slightly hiding her smile. Katelyn smiled and she watched Tony, he seemed to change her twin's personality, not that it wasn't a bad thing. She just didn't know her sister to be so friendly with people.<br/><br/>The girls all listened to him. Kiah smiled, she and Jade had found a new past time.  They smiled as they listened to their new friend's boyfriend sing, they already were forming a plan to tease their new friend and her boyfriend. It was their way of accepting their friends and their relationships. They kept on their innocent smiles as their minds churned with ideas, Katelyn had gone through this process and could see through their smiles and knew their minds were filling full with ideas that were sure to make this new found couple blush high way to heaven."
9354,Eternity (Little Dove & ~UnWritten~),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41442&start=40,2014-02-04T03:18:28,Little Dove,"Tony actually felt that he had a liking towards this song. He occasionally would look up to see that they actually were enjoying it. His voice was beautiful when he sang. Soon enough the song had ended and he gave a shy smile towards them. ""That's one of the songs I like a lot, so I thought I'd share it with you guys."" he said, going to set the guitar back down in it's case, closing it and locking it up. He looked over at Roslyn and smiled, ""What about you? Did you like it?"" he asked, a grin on his face as he reached over to hug her, letting her cuddle up against him. ""I normally do these as live shows at the Cafe. So, if you want to hear more, just stop by sometime."" he told the girls. Then something came to mind, ""Actually, I'll be right back, alright? I forgot to get you gals your drinks. What kind of guy am I to forget?"" he said, getting up off the couch and walking off into the kitchen, leaving Roslyn alone with the others.<br/><br/>Tony was in the kitchen, opening cupboards and getting glasses out, filling them with lemonade he had made the other day. His Rottie, Lee had been in the kitchen, but soon wandered off into the living room and came up to Roslyn. He just sat in front of her and stared at her. Tony, was getting something else out as well, and soon came back into the living room, shooing the dog away as he set the tray down on the coffee table. There were glasses of Lemonade that Tony had made himself, as well as the leftover pancakes he made this morning. ""Here we go..."" he smiled, then went to sit down on the couch next to Roslyn, taking a glass of lemonade and taking a sip from it."
9355,Eternity (Little Dove & ~UnWritten~),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41442&start=40,2014-02-04T04:31:08,~UnWritten~,"As the song ended the girls smiled and clapped. Roslyn smiled and nodded as she cuddled back up to him. Jade and Kiah nodded and said ""Roslyn will have to sneak us with her one day."" Roslyn bit her lip and it broke into a smile and said ""It would be my pleasure."" She looked up as he jumped up, looking a bit disappointed, this time she wasn't acting, she liked to cuddle up to Tony. He was so comfy, but she forced herself to smile. The girls smiled at the mention of refreshments, as he left the girls pounced onto Roslyn. ""So.....Tell us, how long have you actually known Tony?"" Jade said, Kiah jumped next and said ""You seemed so very comfy with him, how far have you gone with your Tony?"" Katelyn was chuckling and thinking<span style=""font-style: italic"">I knew this was going to happen! They never stop until they get the answers they want to hear.</span><br/><br/>Roslyn looked at Jade and said ""Uh, only a few months. And Kiah, I don't need to tell you how far I have gone with him."" Kiah smirked and said ""Oh, juicy! Tell!"" Roslyn shook her head and kept saying ""No, no, no, no!"" When a Rottweiler was staring at her, she stared back and whispered ""Aww!"" Then Tony came up and shooed the Rottweiler away, she looked up at him, glancing at the retreating Rottweiler. The girls  quickly got their share and they began watching Roslyn and Roslyn kept her eyes down, a slight pink on her cheeks and said ""I still say no!""<br/>Kiah groaned and said ""Oh, come on it's an easy question, give me a simple answer. Yes or no, and we'll stop."" Roslyn blushed and shook her head"
9356,Eternity (Little Dove & ~UnWritten~),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41442&start=40,2014-02-04T04:40:57,Little Dove,"Tony stared at the girls for a moment, then looked at Roslyn. ""What's got you blushing? Are they teasing you?"" he asked, lifting his head to look at the girls for a moment. Eventually, Lee had come back around after being chased off and jumped onto the couch. Tony stared at the Rottie for a moment, ""Lee, what did I say?"" he spoke. But the dog remained where he was, sitting on Tony's lap now. He started speaking to the dog in Korean, though his facial expressions didn't look very happy. ""You're not a lap dog. Do you think you are a Chihuahua? Go sit somewhere else."" To which, the dog climbed over him and went to go sit over by Roslyn. Sighing a bit to calm himself down, he took another few sips of his drink, then set it down on the table.<br/><br/>He wondered what it was that Roslyn was blushing about. ""What yes or no answer to what question?"" he asked, curious. He knew they would bombard him with more than one question at this point. He could just sense it. When one person says one question, they actually mean four or five more right behind the first one. Tony looked at Roslyn and poked her flushed pink cheek with a finger. ""Hey, you alright?"" he asked her."
9357,Eternity (Little Dove & ~UnWritten~),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41442&start=40,2014-02-04T04:59:45,~UnWritten~,"Roslyn glanced up at Tony, her cheeks still flushed and said ""Um....... It's complicated."" In all honesty she just felt too shy to tell him the question. She looked at the Rottweiler that was sitting by her and she smiled like a child at a candy shop and said ""Oh, he is soooooo cute!"" holding her hand out for the dog to sniff. She absolutely loved animals, and dogs were one of her personal favorites. Kiah smirked and said ""She is getting off topic. I asked her-"" Roslyn had shot her a glare and said ""Don't you dare, that is personal."" Her attention quickly turning back to the Rottweiler. Kiah and Jade smirked and said ""Oh, is Rosie embarrassed? Hey, Tony! Have you hit a home run with our little Rose yet?"" Roslyn did her best to ignore her friend's banter. Her cheek's pink were fading a little but it was still there. Her eyes were focused on the dog's, she had a nervous tick. She began to play with the braid in her hair with her other hand, twirling it around her finger.<br/><br/>Katelyn stared at her sister, and she glanced back in forth between her twin and Tony. She suddenly became interested, her sister's nervous tick was acting up. Did this mean they had? Or was her sister too embarrassed if they hadn't? It was moments like these she wished she had twin telepathy. She stopped her her constant glancing and stared at Tony. She wondered if he was shy or not, or at least about this topic, seeing as he was shy about his music made her wonder if he was shy about everything. Hopefully he was not and would spill the beans where her sister would not."
9358,Eternity (Little Dove & ~UnWritten~),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41442&start=40,2014-02-04T05:13:26,Little Dove,"Tony blinked, a little bit surprised and regretting ever asking what the question was. He too, felt embarrassed and shy, but he hid it for Roslyn's sake. So, taking a deep breath and exhaling, he said, ""No. I'm not really the type of person to do.... that type of thing..."" he said, trying to find the right words. ""The way I see it, it's to... find that person you really connect with. Not just.. you know.. go around hitting home runs all over the place."" He then calmly took a few more sips of his lemonade. ""If I see that we connect, maybe. But I'm not gonna force anything on her right now, it's just a matter of a simple relationship, right?"" He gave them a small smile, then went and wrapped his arms around Roslyn, pulling her over to sit close to him. ""Isn't that right?""he said, looking at her. Yeah, the two were playing this off very well, but he was getting this feeling that, this little white lie was starting to become something more. Hopefully the girls here wouldn't try anything funny or say any embarrassing things. There's always a trigger word for everything.<br/><br/>With that, he sat there rather comfortably. ""Anything else you want to ask while you're still here?"" Tony sure knew how to choose his words. Though, some words may come off as embarrassing towards Roslyn for sure. If awkward questions rose up, he'd do what he could  to make this white lie of a relationship sound real."
9359,Eternity (Little Dove & ~UnWritten~),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41442&start=40,2014-02-04T05:31:21,~UnWritten~,"Roslyn sighed in relief, and she thought<span style=""font-style: italic"">Thank god he is such a great actor!</span>She made herself comfortable in Tony's arms and she felt comfortable, probably more than two people than just met yesterday, from opposite gangs, and we're pretending to be boyfriend/girlfriend.  She had to focus that this was just pretend, at this point they were becoming friends. To her maybe a little more, but she couldn't let it show, she was supposed to be a tough girl and if it weren't for this act she would probably have it easier to block out all emotion. She stared at the Rottweiler as he asked the question, this was not going to be good from her pride.<br/><br/>Kiah nodded and and she looked like there were cogs in her brain turning. Jade looked confused and said ""First of all how old are you? And are you a 'blank' year old virgin?"" Like it was some huge deal, this hit Roslyn in the stomach. A bubbling giggle began to rise up, but she knew she had no room to talk, she was a 22 year old virgin herself. But only her sister knew that and she would rather have kept it that way. She was supposed to have done a few jobs with selling her body for the gang but she had a back up job to get the money and make it look like she did it."
9360,Eternity (Little Dove & ~UnWritten~),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41442&start=40,2014-02-04T05:51:22,Little Dove,"Tony sighed a bit, wondering if answering this question was worth it. Then again, whatever he said would be remembered. ""Uhh, I'm 24 years old."" he told them. Despite that, he looked good for being 24. ""And like I said, if the connection works, then things can be taken farther. So... 24 year old virgin."" he spoke. Man, was this a game of 20 Questions or what? They sure were trying to dig under his skin, that's for sure. What other uncomfortable questions were they planning to ask? Tony alone, of course was a virgin, upon being brought into the Glacier gang as a slave, it meant a slave for anything, even<span style=""font-style: italic"">that</span>. But, he always found a way around it, since he wasn't going to become some gang's play toy. He wasn't gonna let that happen no way. No, Tony was a smart guy, funny and maybe once in awhile a little childish, but he was a good guy.<br/><br/>It's just a matter of how you see it. Now, you give him a couple rounds of alcohol, he's gone. Tony is as crazy as can be when on alcohol. In fact, he's daring. Get him in a hangover hard enough, and he'd just might cause some trouble to whomever is nearby. Easy to manipulate at that. But it's a reason why Tony never drank, or if he did, not very much. It was to contain his purity as a virgin you could say. So he doesn't end up like some person's play toy. Other than that, the girls seemed to be acting sneaky about something. And it was making Tony think for a bit. What could they be thinking of or planning?"
9361,Eternity (Little Dove & ~UnWritten~),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41442&start=40,2014-02-04T06:08:19,~UnWritten~,"Roslyn looked at Tony, only a trace of surprise. Of course she was surprised, he was sweet, quite handsome just ask any girl in this room, and he seemed to care for people easily. She was a pro at hiding her true feelings, so it wasn't hard for her to hide her surprise. She looked at the girls and she did not like the idea of them asking anymore questions and she said ""Um......Kiah!"" Kiah snapped out of her thinking state and said ""What is it girlie?"" Roslyn had to think fast, ""Um... Didn't Leon asked you and Jade if you could do something for him?"" Jade snapped her head towards Roslyn and she said ""I don't remember Leon saying anything."" Roslyn rolled her eyes and said ""Leon always has a group project waiting for you two. And if he doesn't Micheal always does. Do you really want to old creep to start texting you and bugging you?"" Jade and Kiah looked at each other and shivered and said ""Okay, maybe your right. Are you two coming with us?"" Asking Katelyn and Roslyn.<br/><br/>Katelyn jumped up and said ""Nope, just me."" She was thinking that her sister and Tony would probably want some alone time, from the girls who always found a way to embarrass someone. The girls gave a strange look at Katelyn and she shrugged and said ""Twins, always know. Now come on!"" Pushing them out the door, Kiah and Jade blowing a kiss good bye as they were pushed out of the house. Roslyn sighed and whispered ""I freaking love her."" Her sister always knew what to say and do. She looked up at Tony as she heard the motor cycles running and said ""Oh, my god! I am so, so, so, so sorry about those two!""<br/><br/>It was strange, even though they were off the clock, Roslyn didn't jump out of his arms and moved to the other couch or at least to the other side of the couch. She stayed there, not cuddled up but still rather close. Not that she really noticed, right now she was thinking of ways to make it up to Tony and how she was going to thank her sister tonight."
9362,Eternity (Little Dove & ~UnWritten~),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41442&start=40,2014-02-04T06:21:27,Little Dove,"Tony watched the girls leave, and once he heard the motorcycles disappear, he sighed in relief, lying back on the couch. He could hear Roslyn apologizing to him about them. ""It's alright, Rose. They're just having some fun. But right now, I can freakin' relax"" he groaned, leaning back on the couch for a bit. Lee, who seemed unamused right now, hopped off the couch and went to go lie down on the other one, taking up all the space. ""You know, I have a feeling they'll be back later..."" he sighed, finally forcing himself to stand up from the couch. His back was still sore from yesterday when he had fallen out of that tree. ""Hey... Um.. I know how you can make it up to me.."" he started to say. ""Remember when I fell out of that tree yesterday? My back got scraped up pretty badly, I was wondering if you could... tend to it for me. I would do it myself, but... my arms don't reach my back. I don't have eyes in the back of my head either...""<br/><br/>It was one thing to ask such a question or request such a thing even to Roslyn. ""Here, I'll go get my first aid kit. Be right back..."" he said, walking off towards the bathroom and checking under the sink. He found the kit and took it out, and stood there to stare at the mirror. He then carefully took off his long sleeve black shirt, and it hurt when the fabric moved across the cut. Taking the shirt off, he stood there a moment, trying to check it in the mirror, man, it looked a bit worse since yesterday. Sighing, he took the kit and his shirt in one hand and left the bathroom, coming back and setting the kit down on the table. ""Sorry I'm asking you to do this for me... It's just cause the other members would probably make the injury worse, knowing them..."" he said, sitting back down on the couch. His torso appeared to have been slightly toned, not a lot of muscle, but not very little either. It was a well balance between the two, and rather nice to look at as well."
9363,Eternity (Little Dove & ~UnWritten~),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41442&start=40,2014-02-04T06:47:46,~UnWritten~,"Roslyn looked up at Tony as he asked her to tend to his wound, she didn't mind of course so she nodded and waited for him to get the first aid kit. She saw him coming with out any shirt on and she did her best to hide her blush, she never denied he wasn't cute but how much more perfect could one guy get she thought to herself. If it weren't for all of bruises he would be freaking perfect, of course she pushed those thoughts away as he gave her the first aid kit and faced his back to her. When she saw the scrape she winced and gently touched his back, she did it so faintly she almost didn't realize she was touching him. She quickly pulled her hand away and looked for the alcohol and when she found it she took a rag and pour some onto it and she gently but firmly began to clean the wound.<br/><br/>She had done this many times for her father so she knew how to do it, without causing pain, or at least a whole lot of it. She knew it probably sting-ed and if he winced she slightly winced, but her hand staying still. She was soon finished cleaning the wound and she looked in the kit and found a couple large bandages, she began to put them on. Her hands were firm and her touch gentle, from this most people could tell she was used to doing this, and that is what scared most people. Why would she be so skilled in cleaning cuts and scrapes and bandaging them up with such surety and calmness. She came to an end and she rubbed his back and said ""It's no problem, I'm sorry I didn't help you out of the tree."" And gave him a sad smile, like she wished she could have helped him more.<br/><br/><br/>She didn't forget all of the cuts and bruises she had seen yesterday and now she was seeing more. ""What kind of sadistic asshole would do this to you?"" She muttered to herself. If he heard she didn't know, she was too focused on finding every cut and bruise without having to make him move around, there were enough just on his back than she would have rather-ed been there in the first place."
9364,Eternity (Little Dove & ~UnWritten~),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41442&start=40,2014-02-04T07:07:46,Little Dove,"Tony sat there, letting Roslyn tend to the wound. The alcohol did sting a lot, not as much as it was suppose to, but it stung a lot. He stayed where he was, though he did flinch once or twice. He did have a lot of cuts and bruises all over his once perfect body you could say.  There were of course the burns on his hands, cuts on his shoulders and back, bruises everywhere you could find them. There was even a small patch on his upper left shoulder of frostbite from when it had been around winter. It had been a time where the gang locked him outside in the cold. When he felt that Roslyn had finished, he turned a bit to face her and said, ""Thanks Rose..."" along with a small smile. It was nice that she had helped him, despite being in opposite gangs. ""It's alright, I fall out of more trees than I can climb I guess, if that makes sense"" he chuckled.<br/><br/>As he sat there, he heard her mumble about who could have caused him so much pain. To which, he responded, ""It's the leader, Julian... Ever since I caused trouble for him, when my motorcycle caused the problem and they lost all their drugs in the canal, I was always punished and beaten by him. He still holds a grudge against me, so I try to stay away from him as much as possible..."" he sighed. ""But, yeah..."" He stood up from the couch, putting the stuff away in the first aid kit and took it back over into the bathroom, putting it back under the sink cabinet. He felt rather, sad for some reason as he left the bathroom and just went to his room, opening the door and leaving it there, as he lied down on his bed. His room had many band posters on the wall, and a few picture frames of him and his mother when he was just a kid, even the stages of him growing up. It seemed all he wanted was comfort right now, wondering why all the bad had to happen to him. Sighing, he lied there, staring up at the ceiling, looking a little upset."
9365,Eternity (Little Dove & ~UnWritten~),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41442&start=40,2014-02-04T13:57:29,~UnWritten~,"Roslyn looked up at Tony when he replied to her mumbling, she didn't know he could hear her mumbling. She always knew the Glaciers were rough to their enemies, but she had never seen this much damage to any of the slaves of her gang.  Sure they got kicked around a lot, but that was normal, at least for her it was. But the extent that Tony was hurt, went farther than anything she had seen before. She didn't hear Tony come back and she looked confused. She got up and she headed toward where she last saw him, but he wasn't there either. She sighed and saw a room, for a while she stood there arguing with herself if she should go in there or if she should leave him to his thoughts. Roslyn bit her lip and she quietly walked to the room and knocked on the door. As soon as she did she expected for him to scream at her to leave, it was that way at the gang's place. If she had ever tried to comfort anyone they would all scream at her and so eventually she stopped asking people how they were, and if she could comfort them she didn't try anymore.<br/><br/>She would give it one last shot with Tony, she didn't know if she had hit a hard string when they were talking. Or did she make him feel uncomfortable when she was cleaning his wound. She leaned into the door frame waiting to be shut out or let in, but as she was waiting she held her breath, not that she knew she just did."
9366,Eternity (Little Dove & ~UnWritten~),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41442&start=40,2014-02-04T14:35:19,Little Dove,"Tony lied there for a bit, feeling a little stressed out. He didn't want to let himself get beat up like this anymore. Too many things affected his life, too many things had already screwed up his mind as it was. He just... couldn't think of going back with the Glaciers. If he were gone too long, they'd find him, they always did. When he heard the knock on his door, he hesitated for a moment, then said, ""You can come in..."" he spoke rather calmly but there was a hint of a crack in his voice. Yeah, he was upset about something. Probably his life as it was. He had told himself to keep Hoping as long as he could, he promised himself he would. It just seems that certain times in his life, there was always a breaking point for most things in his life. One of those, was stress. His life had already had a bunch of mess-ups, a lot of his life was him getting beaten, and it hasn't seemed to change. Lying there, Tony covered his face with a pillow, so in case if Roslyn did come in, she wouldn't see the tears he was spilling out.<br/><br/>Just thinking about what would happen if he tried to go back to the Glaciers. What would Julian do this time to torture him? As a slave who was already damaged as it was, if they went any farther to damaging him, it may as well be permanent. There had been times Tony had seen a gang member get beaten to death, or even beaten so hard that the nerves in their body wouldn't function or have a purpose anymore. He didn't want that to happen to him. And with this white lie of his with Roslyn about the two in a relationship, things were bound to be found out. He had a feeling that if they were, wouldn't he get beaten too? Wouldn't he get killed for hanging out with the opposite gang member? Just those thoughts haunted his mind, those thoughts that upset him. Karma would get him back, he knew. And if the punishment was death, he'd accept it as it is.<br/><br/>He was lying on his right side, a pillow covering his head to hide his tear-struck eyes. It looked like it hurt to move or lie down, cause Tony always had to shift his position slightly. Who's to say his next beating won't cost him a arm or a leg?"
9367,Eternity (Little Dove & ~UnWritten~),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41442&start=40,2014-02-04T21:49:28,~UnWritten~,"Roslyn heard him say it was alright to come in and she quietly slipped through the door. She saw him with his head in his pillow, she came at the edge of the bed and she said ""I'm sorry, I know your probably in danger of anyone even sees us together. And our pretending isn't helping our case."" She sighed and sat on the floor next to his bed. She stared at him waiting  for him to reply, he had to know it was dangerous, it was a big risk for both of them,  though she knew it was probably more risk for him than for her. She looked at him, she was acting un-like her self, showing her feeling on the outside rather than on her inside. And she didn't feel comfortable, she usually had people on the tables, never knowing how she felt always kept others on edge and kept her comfortable. But now she was being more open, and she knew it was b/c of this situation, she hadn't felt like this in a long while. The last time she felt like this was a time where something had happened to her father and she and her twin.<br/><br/>She sat cross legged her head on her hands and she sighed. She could easily understand him telling her to leave, but for some odd reason that befuddled her she wanted to stay and get to know him more. She didn't want to pity him even though she slightly did, but he also interested her and so she stayed, content with just sitting  there, waiting for his response. She didn't know what exactly she did to provoke this sadness in him, but she wanted to make him feel better."
9368,Eternity (Little Dove & ~UnWritten~),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41442&start=40,2014-02-05T00:15:04,Little Dove,"Tony sighed, lying there, then he slowly removed the pillow from his face and sat up. Running a hand through his hair, he tried to calm himself down. ""It's alright... I just think that this could have gone differently if we hadn't gone with my idea... Either way, if I continue to do this, I may as well get a bullet to the head..."" he mumbled the last part quietly. ""I never wanted to be apart of the Glaciers, I was just dragged into it by force, if I try to quit, they'd kill me. If we keep this white lie going, your gang will kill me. And the way I see things, the gang right now is already putting me through a lot of crap. All the beatings, they are slow and painful, also leading me towards death."" This was true, anything he tried, would lead to the same end result. But he had to remember to have Hope, that was a important key factor for himself, to have hope and not give up. But he was running out of places to run to right now.<br/><br/>""Sorry that I'm acting like this, Roslyn... It doesn't have anything to do with you... It's just, my life is already screwed up as it is... I feel that... if the gang members had drowned me in that canal for just a few seconds longer, none of this would have happened... You wouldn't be in this situation, I wouldn't be beaten all the time..."" Tony stopped talking for a while, sitting there on his bed, hugging the pillow now. He sounded like a person with no other choices or places to go. His actions would prove useless towards his demise that he knew would come soon if he kept this up."
9369,Eternity (Little Dove & ~UnWritten~),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41442&start=40,2014-02-05T02:52:15,~UnWritten~,"Roslyn bit her lip as she listened to Tony, he sounded regretful and she did not like it. She knew he was probably right, and soon as he was talking an idea came into her head that she soon wished hadn't. He was going to get rather hurt, maybe even...... She didn't want to think about that. ""Look, I know this is going to come out wrong but I'm glad you didn't drown, I'm not happy you got hurt of course. But if you had drowned the day you saved me would have been the day I died, and yes I know what we're doing is very, very, very dangerous, more so for you."" Not telling him she would also be shot for not telling and capturing him for her gang. She hesitantly lifted herself onto the bed and sat at the edge of it and said ""But I.... Have an idea that could maybe get you a step or two up from slave, and you wouldn't have to get beaten anymore. Are you in?""<br/><br/>Roslyn glanced her eyes from her hand and to Tony, her other hand back to it's place twisting the braid in her hand. She knew it would most likely work, but she knew her father would get angry as hell, her sister worried. And she didn't even know why she was considering it for this stranger, maybe it was that she knew he didn't belong in the gang life, or maybe it was the small butterflies she got whenever they touched, that she always tried to push down, but she was thinking of it, and beginning to really, honestly consider it if he said yes. She waited for his reply with a nervous smile on her face.<br/><br/>Part of her silently hoped he would say he was in, but the other half was screaming in her ear 'What the hell are you thinking you crazy girl?!?' And honestly she didn't know what she was thinking, all she knew is that she wanted to help Tony, wanted to try and make his life somewhat better, even if that meant only taking away the bruises and cut he suffered from and would not end until he was dead unless she did something. She tried to blame it on pity, of course that didn't fit. She tried blaming it on her soft heart, if only she had a soft heart she thought to herself. Right now she was confused and she wasn't going to fix that anytime soon."
9370,Eternity (Little Dove & ~UnWritten~),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41442&start=40,2014-02-05T03:06:43,Little Dove,"""I... I don't know, Rose..."" he told her. ""You know I don't like being in a gang..."" he sighed, looking at the floor, then lifted his head to look at her. What idea did she have in mind? It wasn't a risky idea, was it? Cause this 'relationship' idea is already risky as it was. But what would get him up from Slave? Would it work? Or would he find a way to screw it up? He bit his lip for a moment, trying to think on his decision. Did he really want to try the idea? ""Well... I'll listen to what you have to say. I'll decide what I want to do, alright?"" he told her, giving her a small smile and patted her back. Hopefully things would be better off for him, and for Rose too. For some reason, he was actually starting to like her a little. Maybe showing a bit more feeling towards her, less shy even.<br/><br/>With that, he sat there, trying to think over his own feelings for a bit. Then he sighed, well, at least the girls were gone. They liked to play the 20 Questions game for sure. Though, they left, he wondered when they would be back. He had sensed they probably would return, maybe to tease Roslyn again or something. They looked to enjoy doing that, right?"
9371,Eternity (Little Dove & ~UnWritten~),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41442&start=40,2014-02-05T03:37:09,~UnWritten~,"Roslyn sighed and said ""Look, I know you don't like taking gambles or risks, but trust alright. I'm 97.9% sure this will work, that's a high percentile!"" Trying to make him smile if not a lot then a bit. ""Anyway, it's an offer and it still stands, consider it will ya? I just want to help my friend."" It was the first time she referred to him as her friend, other than for life protecting reasons with her gang. She gave him a lopsided grin, which she rarely ever used, tilting her head like a dog and using her big blue puppy dog eyes at him. She never used this unless it was to make her father feel bad or if she was really feeling sad, now she was doing it for tempting reasons. She didn't want to do the plan she had in mind, but at the same time she did.<br/><br/>She heard beeping and she glanced at her phone and she groaned and said ""It's the girls, they want me to answer more questions. After what we got asked today, Imma have to go with the obvious choice, where is the button saying 'Hell no!'."" As she looked at her phone, and winked at him. She was not going to answer any more embarrassing questions, especially from the most dirty minded of them, Kiah. Jade was mischievous but everyone had to agree Kiah could come up with the most embarrassing questions, and she the smart one never wanted to answer or even here a word from her."
9372,Eternity (Little Dove & ~UnWritten~),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41442&start=40,2014-02-05T03:52:40,Little Dove,"Tony sighed, and nodded his head, ""Alright, fine. Just tell me what you have in mind."" He told her. It was one thing to hate something, but this was an idea. Though would he recommend it? Probably not, but Roslyn was trying to help, so he had to be nice about it. Soon enough, he looked to see Roslyn's phone beep to which he shrugged, ""I dunno, their company is rather enjoyable actually. Haven't had people or friends like that in my life. It was kind of mundane if you think about it."" he shrugged. Sighing, Tony leaned back to lie down on his bed and stare up at the ceiling. ""If they want to come over again, it's fine. I don't mind it. I mean, sure it can be uncomfortable and whatnot, but it's fun.""<br/><br/>He took one of his pillows and began to toss it into the air while lying down, catching it, and throwing it up again. It's like he didn't really care what went on right now. He was just, alright with it, and being like that seemed to make Tony more and more open about things. Guess it just took a little bit to break through that 'shyness' barrier. And truth be told, he had a very sweet personality. Maybe a little protective, like what happened yesterday when he saved Roslyn's life, though he was also one to regret. But he was such a nice guy, talented, and almost perfect body that was covered in wounds. He took on a lot in his life, that's for sure."
9373,Eternity (Little Dove & ~UnWritten~),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41442&start=40,2014-02-05T04:41:14,~UnWritten~,"Roslyn looked at him and said ""Well, your a strange one, alright. But a good strange I guess."" She looked back at her phone and said ""Maybe  later. I have to tell you my plan before I talk myself into doing something else."" She sighed and set the phone down and she got a very serious look on her face and said ""Okay, look. I want you to turn me into your gang........"" She stared at him and gave it a few minutes to sink in. ""I'm from another gang,  more importantly their worst enemies gang. There is no way their going to turn you down on that, they ask how you got me for sure and then tell them that you tricked me. Say that you made me believe that we were in love but decided to show your loyalty to the Glaciers. They will most likely think you smarter and if they know anything about my gang and who I am, they will surely make you higher than a slave."" She didn't bother telling him why she thought this would work, if he decided to do it he would hear it from his gang's leader anyway. She didn't show any nervousness, if she knew him like she thought she did she knew he would probably not accept it at first. But she knew this was the only way he could move up in the ranks and stop being used for a punching bag.<br/><br/>She stared him in the eye, not backing down from her position, she was going to do this for him. She waited for his response, she waited to be told she was crazy, she knew it was a crazy idea anyway. But from what he had told her and she had heard he couldn't take it anymore, and she wanted to help him get out of it before he did anything drastic. She had to tell one person about their little secret who she knew she could always count on, she would be her only ally in this case. Her twin would make up some story, leaving Tony out of it, and saying I was out doing some job or something, then play as me coming back. We had done the twin switch a'roo far many more times than I have counted."
9374,Eternity (Little Dove & ~UnWritten~),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41442&start=60,2014-02-05T05:03:22,Little Dove,"Tony stopped tossing the pillow, and stared at Roslyn. She was crazy, that idea was simply crazy. ""Rose, you know I can't do that... If they got a hold of you, they'd use you as a play toy..."" he sat up a bit, the pillow resting on his lap. ""I mean, I'm not the type of person to do that... Even when I'm stuck with what rank I am now, I could never turn you in like that."" Sighing, he ran a hand through his hair, trying to think for a moment. Biting his lip, he spoke, ""Rose, I understand that you think this will help me, and it will. But I don't have the heart to do that to a friend. I don't want you to get hurt..."" He was quiet for a moment, staring down at the floor and avoiding eye contact. ""I'd rather run away or die than do that to a friend. You were nice enough to listen to me ramble on when we first met, despite being gang enemies. And I think it's a little too risky to do.""<br/><br/>Sure, he was suffering from constant beatings and abuse, but he wasn't going to do that to a friend. He'd find a way to fight this battle on his own, even if he knew he wasn't going to win the war. At least he could try and fight on his own without those he cared about getting hurt. Even if it meant getting more wounds, more pain than he could already endure. And Tony endured a lot of things. Just look at his body, covered in cuts, scars, burns, knife wounds, even a bullet wound could be found above his left collarbone. In fact, the bullet was still there. How could such a fragile human being resist and take on so much things in his life, when he knew it would lead him towards death. All of a sudden, he heard a knock at the door, and he sensed it was the girls, again."
9375,Eternity (Little Dove & ~UnWritten~),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41442&start=60,2014-02-05T06:55:40,~UnWritten~,"Roslyn looked down, she wanted to be able to help Tony, but he kept insisting on fighting his battles alone. She sighed and said ""Fine."" Roslyn looked up when she heard knocking at the door. ""I'll get it."" As she got up, she walked out of his room looking kinda defeated, which was not normal for her. She went to the door and she saw the girls and she shook her head and her mask was once again back on and she said ""Oh, you girls are back?"" Her voice once again upbeat and happy, the girls smiled and said ""Yeah, there were no really long things we had to do and you missy didn't answer are texts."" Roslyn inwardly sighed but she let them in and said ""Sorry, I was talking with Tony and got a little caught up I guess."" Her mask was quite convincing, Jade and Kiah were fooled but her sister came in with a look that made Roslyn worry her sister could see something was upsetting her.<br/><br/>She kept smiling as she followed them to the living room, the girls talking as they went in. They were looking for Tony and they stared at Roslyn for an explanation and Roslyn shrugged and said ""I think he is in his room, I didn't want to interupt his privacy so.... I didn't follow him. I think he is changing."" Kiah tilted her head and said ""Oh, and you didn't want to watch that why?"" Roslyn blushed and said ""Because..... I'm not a pervy girl like you."" Kiah smirked and said ""Of, course. But I'm a woman get it straight!"" Jade laughed and Katelyn was holding back a giggle. Roslyn rolled her eyes and muttered ""You could have fooled me."" Jade and Katelyn 'Oooo!'-ed and Kiah play hit Roslyn."
9376,Eternity (Little Dove & ~UnWritten~),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41442&start=60,2014-02-05T14:22:57,Little Dove,"Tony sighed when he had been left alone, to which he got up from his bed and closed his bedroom door. He stared at the mirror hanging on the back of the door, just staring at his own reflection. Deciding it was best to probably change his clothes. He had made a mess from the kitchen this morning and a lot of it had already ruined his black long sleeve shirt and jeans. So he walked over towards his closet, trying to find something that would suit and was comfortable. Eventually he found a nice pair of jeans as well as a red and black shirt. The shirt was red where the sleeves were black and only went a little past his elbows. He tossed those on his bed and started to change. He took off his pants that were covered in flour and pancake material from this morning and tossed it into the hamper across the room. Tony changed into the new jeans, seeing they fit nicely. Then he took his shirt and slipped it on. Hopefully nobody was watching, that was always uncomfortable sometimes.<br/><br/>He then exited his bedroom and came out into the living room. ""Oh, it's you guys again... Welcome back.."" he told them, rolling his sleeves up to his elbows and shoved his hands into his pockets. ""So.. what's going on?"" he asked."
9377,Eternity (Little Dove & ~UnWritten~),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41442&start=60,2014-02-05T18:47:52,~UnWritten~,"Jade and Kiah jumped up and said ""Well, we were wondering if our new found couple wanted to go out with us to this club. I mean it beats sitting around, we think anyway. What do you say?"" Kiah smiled and began to poke Roslyn and Jade ran over and began to poke Tony. Roslyn was batting Kiah away and said ""I think it would good. To get our mind off of some things."" She muttered the last part under her breath. She put her smile on and said ""It's up to Tony, I don't mind the idea of going to a club."" Her eyes going to Tony, waiting for his opinion, she honestly thought they had had enough about worrying about things would work out and they needed some fun to get at least some of the stress out of their systems. She didn't know if Tony liked clubs, he was shy and clubs were all about meeting to people and many other things she didn't think that he was into, but her personally loved to dance at the clubs the music was usually good.<br/><br/>Katelyn, Kiah, and Jade all turned their attention to Tony and they said ""PLEASE! It would be soooo much fun!"" They were all jumping up and down, it was obvious that they wanted to go. ""If you don't go, you know. Little miss Roslyn will probably be snatched up by some other guy."" They were trying to tempt him but that only made Roslyn feel like she was an easy catch and she didn't like it. She sat on the couch and she waited for his opinion, it was up to him. If he didn't want to go she knew she would have to go back to the gang's hideout and do more of her missions or she could use this excuse and go out and do something fun with her 'boyfriend' and new friends and little sister."
9378,Eternity (Little Dove & ~UnWritten~),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41442&start=60,2014-02-06T00:13:57,Little Dove,"Tony stood there, looking at the girls in front of him who were pleading to go clubbing. Man, what kind of predicament did he get himself into? Well, this little white lie was starting to become a little bigger. Sighing, he said, ""Alright, I guess I can go with you guys..."" he told them. Clubs were not usually a thing for Tony, but he enjoyed watching people dance. Even though he himself was a very smooth dancer, he prefered to keep that talent hidden away. Sure, he could sing, and that he was fine with, but dancing was what he did alone. If he were put in a predicament though, maybe his mind would change on that. ""I'm not normally a club person though, but I'm doing this for Roslyn.."" he told them, as he went towards the door, opening it to wait for the girls to leave first. Then, he followed after them, closing and locking the door.<br/><br/>""How about we walk today? My motorcycle isn't in the best condition right now..."" he told them. His motorcycle that had gotten a lot of damage from what happened to him when he first encountered the Glaciers. His bike had to be repaired at some point, Xavier was suppose to fix it. Wonder when that will ever be. So, Tony walked along side Roslyn, entwining his hand with hers. The height difference was about 3 to 4 inches at most. Hopefully everything would be fine and nobody would cause them trouble. Because Tony was the only guy of this group, and he really didn't want to be caught up in anything."
9379,Eternity (Little Dove & ~UnWritten~),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41442&start=60,2014-02-06T06:04:50,~UnWritten~,"Roslyn smiled slightly when he agreed, she knew it wasn't his scene and she was grateful he was coming with them. The girls 'eeped' and they followed them out, with blinding smiles they nodded and said ""We don't mind walking."" They all were wearing different outfits, showing a lot more skin, but Roslyn didn't pay much attention. This is how most girls at the club dressed, if she would have known they would be going to the club she would probably be wearing something to that extent as well since she did go to the club, probably more often than Kiah would think. She sighed and felt someone intertwine their hands togethor and she looked up at Tony, her stomach doing flips.<span style=""font-style: italic"">No, no, no! Bad stomach! I do not like-like Tony, he is your friend and fake 'boyfriend'. I mean I don't like-like him, he is my friend, that's it. Yeah that's it.</span>She gently squeezed it, and leaned into him softly, making them look like a real couple, which of course they weren't she reassured herself.<br/><br/>Katelyn smiled as they started to see the club's lights, she was carrying a bag and she kept on glancing over at her sister. She knew her sister like the back of her hand, or so she thought. She did know her sister was acting different but she let it go over that fact that maybe it was that she had finally gotten a boyfriend, but she was starting to suspect her sister of hiding something else. But she always just shook off the suspicions as best she could, she wanted to have fun with her older sister and that was exactly was what was about to go down. They were going to all have a good time if it killed her, it was the first time in forever that her sister was openly letting people in behind her walls and heck if she was going to lose this side of her sister because of a few suspicions that could just be anything."
9380,Eternity (Little Dove & ~UnWritten~),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41442&start=60,2014-02-06T06:17:04,Little Dove,"Tony walked with the girls, feeling Roslyn's head rest against him as they walked. He knew this was all just pretend, and he knew he had to play his cards right so things wouldn't look suspicious. But the way that Roslyn's twin was looking at them, made him think otherwise.<span style=""font-style: italic"">Something doesn't feel right... And it's not just the twin...</span>he thought as he walked with Roslyn. He changed from holding hands to putting his arm around her. He was trying to see what would be most comfortable for him and for Roslyn. Though he was starting to question himself, was it really a good idea to come clubbing with them?<br/><br/>Upon following the girls, he could see the club lights in sight. Hopefully he wouldn't be dealing with too much tonight. It would be bad if anything were to happen. If girls started to flirt with him, he'd be in some big trouble for sure. Not because he didn't want it, but because he was having a pretend relationship with Roslyn. If he made a wrong move and something slips out, this whole 'white lie' could come crashing down on him. So he'd have to be extra careful, that's for sure. Eventually, the group walked inside and Tony was on high-alert, cautious as usual."
9381,Eternity (Little Dove & ~UnWritten~),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41442&start=60,2014-02-06T06:45:33,~UnWritten~,"Roslyn was a bit surprised when Tony switched positions and put his arm around her. When the bouncer saw them he asked them for their ideas and Kiah turned and showed the bouncer her tattoo and said ""I think this counts, their all with me, sugar."" And she walked straight in without in hesitations and Jade and Katelyn shrugged and followed their friend in and Roslyn smiled and rolled her eyes  and followed with Tony at her side. As she felt him tense her sister came up and said ""Hey, mind if I borrow my sister for a few minutes?"" She was holding a black bag, Roslyn looked at her sister with a strange look and her sister gave her a inncocent grin and she grabbed her sister and Kiah and Jade walked over to him and said to Roslyn ""We'll watch him, don't worry."" The girls chuckled as they pulled Tony into the crowd of dancing people.<br/><br/>Katelyn pulled her sister to girls room and she held out the bag and said ""Change, I knew you would want to."" Roslyn stared at the bag and a devilish smile appeared on her lips which made her sister smile and said ""There she is, I knew she was in there somewhere. Let's let out the stress we have been feeling shall we?"" Roslyn just gave her a smirk and grabbed the bag and went into the stall, stripping out of her cloths and putting on her clubbing clothes. When she came out she was dressed in tight fitting black dress that showed off every curve of her body and out of her and her twin she was the more developed sister, though she rarely showed off her body. But now her long orange hair stood out against the black leather and her chest fit she just perfect and she ran her hands along her curves and she smirked and looked at her sister. Her twin was wearing a tight, short white party dress, it fit her sister's petite body and they flipped their hair and thought the same thing.<span style=""font-style: italic""> It's time to party.</span><br/><br/>Jade was wearing her shortie shorts and a bright pink tube top, and Kiah was wearing a short dress that had rips up and down her sides, though it only came down to a little bit farther than her hips, it was a bright blue. They were dancing on the dance floor wondering why Tony didn't dance. They shrugged and stayed close flirting with guys and dancing. Girls in the club were checking Tony out and some were trying to invite him to dance with them.<br/><br/>Roslyn and Katelyn had boys staring at them as soon as they left the girl's bathroom, of course twins wearing a sort of 'Angel and Devil' matching dresses were very attention grabbing. Roslyn chuckled and made her way through the crowd dancing easily through as she and her sister searched for their friends. Katelyn stuck close for the most part but sweeped away when the song changed and it was a rather fast up-beat kind of song and Roslyn sighed thinking<span style=""font-style: italic"">Great, alone and with a lot of boys staring at me, this can only end badly. I[m pretty sure anyway.</span>"
9382,Eternity (Little Dove & ~UnWritten~),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41442&start=60,2014-02-06T14:55:31,Little Dove,"Tony followed the group into the club. And man was this place crazy. He looked around for a bit, seeming to admire some things. He looked to see how Roslyn was going to go with her sister for a bit. Which left him with the other girls who seemed to have wandered off a little.<span style=""font-style: italic"">Nice, you guys. Just, nice...</span>he thought as he seemingly didn't know where to go and what not, so he stood off to the side, watching the people dance. Yeah, he could dance too, but he didn't like to dance in public. For one thing, people would be giving him attention. He didn't need all that attention anyways. Lifting his head when he saw a couple of girls asking if he wanted to go dance with them to which he told them that he wasn't in the mood for dancing or any of the sort. Even a few girls were checking him out, but he kind of ignored those feelings and kept glancing around.<br/><br/>His back was leaning against a wall, minding his own business and what not. Soon enough, he spotted a guy through the crowd of people making eye contact with him and coming towards him.<span style=""font-style: italic"">Crap, what did I do..</span>he thought as he looked to see the guy walk towards him. It turned out to be Lucas, a friend from High School. The two together were known for their smooth dancing in High School. It was cool, sexy, and awesome how they were able to portray such dance. He was more surprised to see Lucas here in the first place. And no, Lucas wasn't apart of any gangs, he just came here to have fun. ""Hey, Tony boy!"" Lucas grinned, going over to shake Tony's hand and pat him on the shoulder. ""Long time no see. How've you been?"" Tony gave him a smile and said, ""I'm doing well. You know.."" he told him. Lucas nodded his head.""<br/><br/>""So, have you danced here yet?"" Lucas asked. Tony shook his head, ""No.. I don't want to grab any more attention than I already am grabbing."" he sighed. Lucas nodded his head, ""Ah... Why is that?"" Tony rubbed the back of his neck, ""Well, I'm here with my... girlfriend and her friends and sister.."" he said. Lucas grinned more, ""A girlfriend? Where'd you get one of those?"" he chuckled, patting Tony on the back. ""Come on man, I'm just joking with ya. That's good. You needed someone in your life anyways."" Tony knew he couldn't tell Lucas about the white lie. It would be bad on both his and Roslyn's parts. And if the girls found out, he'd be dead. ""Hey Tony.... Are you sure you don't want to go dance for a bit?"" Lucas asked. ""I'm sure you'd kill it and get attention. Maybe from your girlfriend, yeah?"" Tony stood there, not sure if it was alright to do that. ""Hey, remember that dance we did in High School? Come on, lets try it here when a more upbeat song comes on..""<br/><br/>Lucas was tempting Tony for sure. But did he really want something like this now? He didn't like dancing in public, but his friend Lucas was here. Lucas was always trying to pull him out of his own skin. ""Come on boy, stop being shy all the time..."" A more upbeat song soon came on and Lucas dragged Tony out into the middle of the crowd to which Lucas had to make sure they made enough room for the two of them. Tony was seriously unsure of himself. But the song, he remembered very vaguely from High School. Swallowing, he looked over at  Lucas who gave him a smile and a thumbs up. And soon enough, their combination of smooth and cool dance style started to attract a rather large crowd.<br/><br/>Song + Dance:m<a class=""postlink"" href=""https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=PWbEpEmS4_I"">http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=PWbEpEmS4_I</a>m<br/>Lucas:m<a class=""postlink"" href=""http://images6.fanpop.com/image/photos/33200000/G-DRAGON-g-dragon-33244143-600-900.jpg"">http://images6.fanpop.com/image/photos/ ... 00-900.jpg</a>m"
9383,Eternity (Little Dove & ~UnWritten~),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41442&start=60,2014-02-07T01:32:40,~UnWritten~,"Roslyn sighed in relief as soon as the crowd of people of people turned to watch a couple of people dancing. She looked around for her friends and Tony, she felt someone come up behind her and she turned quickly to see a familiar face she didn't particularly like. His smug smile made her skin crawl and she shook out of his grasp and he chuckled and said ""Roslyn, did you see your boyfriend? He is one of the few collecting all the attention away from you."" Roslyn narrowed her eyes at the black haired man and she said ""Really, Chris?"" He smirked and said ""Aw, has the little flower lost her bee?"" Roslyn grit her teeth and said ""Chris, he can do what he wants."" Chris grabbed her hand and said ""Guessing little flower wants to see her bee do the dance."" Dragging her through the crowd and Roslyn struggled to get out of grasp, but as they went into the crowd she saw Tony dancing, her jaw dropped and she backed a little into the crowd, hiding herself from his view. Not that he was looking, he looked too involved into his dancing, she closed her mouth and smiled as she watched him. He seemed to like dancing and she was happy he seemed to be enjoying herself.<br/><br/>Chris disappeared into the crowd and Roslyn looked around, she hated him and if he was here that only meant trouble for her. She shook the thought out of her head and she turned back to watching Tony and another boy dance. She smiled and her sister came up next to her and she said ""He sure has some moves."" Elbowing her twin, Roslyn slightly blushed and nodded, Katelyn looked at her sister and she chuckled and as the song came to a stop and everyone started clapping and the girls joined in. They had never seen the other boy but they were cheering for Tony. Jade and Kiah came out of nowhere and they said ""Did you see those two? They can move!""  Katelyn and Roslyn nodded, Jade looked up and said ""I'm surprised you haven't busted a move yet, Rosie. We may have not gone to the club with you too many times but we've heard you could really bust it up when it came to dancing."" Roslyn smiled and said ""Yeah, but it's usually if I have a partner, but I don't know if someone can dance the way I'm used to.""<br/><br/>Jade looked at her a bit strangely and she tilted her head and said ""But, Tony can dance."" Roslyn bit her lip and nodded and she looked down, to be honest she thought maybe her dance was a little too below him for him to dance, or maybe it was just she was embarrassed either way she didn't know if she wanted to show off her dancing skills. At least the ones that usually started the rumors the girls were talking about. She gently smoothed her dress out and said ""Chris is here, you know that always means trouble is around the corner for me at least. He hates me, if you hadn't noticed, and I don't particularly like him either."" She waited until the crowd had cleared unless Tony and his friend wanted to strike up another dance of course."
9384,Eternity (Little Dove & ~UnWritten~),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41442&start=60,2014-02-07T02:17:12,Little Dove,"Tony  had always felt shy around people when he danced, mainly because he was self conscious of things. But Lucas here, he was a friend from High School, the two got along like brothers. When the song had ended and their dance came to an end, the two could hear the clapping and yelling of the people around them. Tony of course, was shy about that. Lucas turned to look at Tony and grinned, patting his back. ""Man, been a good few years, and you still got it in ya.."" Lucas said. Tony nodded his head, ""Yeah, I do. I practice at the Studio when I can."" he told him. ""We should hang out sometime then."" Lucas smiled. Tony couldn't help but look around, wondering where Roslyn was. He hadn't seen her for a while. Then Lucas asked a question, ""Do you want to do another dance? The people seem to like our duo group. I remember the dance group back in High school, Junior year..."" Lucas smiled. ""Come on, one more dance, yeah?""<br/><br/>He hesitated for a moment, wondering if it would be alright. Sure, he could handle maybe one more, but after that, he'd have to find Roslyn and the others. They waited for the next song to play, and then, they started the next dance. Tony was a great dancer, only because he practiced hard. He was rather flexible for his style of dances, and his moves were smooth. He was labeled the ""King"" in High School and was apart of the dance group 'Kin6dom' (Kingdom) which consisted of him, and his friend Lucas. There were two other people, but they lost contact with them over the years.<br/><br/>Song+Dance:m<a class=""postlink"" href=""https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=hdz3FF1tG_0"">http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=hdz3FF1tG_0</a>m"
9385,Eternity (Little Dove & ~UnWritten~),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41442&start=60,2014-02-07T03:20:53,~UnWritten~,"The girls saw people beginning to crowd once more and their heads whipped back to where Tony was, he and his friend had started another dance. Roslyn looked at them and said ""See, they should keep them entertained. I don't have to show off my moves."" Sticking her tongue out at her friends, and they went back to watching. Roslyn kept looking around for Chris, he was up to something and he had disappeared which scared her. Katelyn, Jade, and Kiah were dancing around with the crowd, Roslyn was gently swaying. Her large blue eyes glancing from the crowd back to Tony and his friend. He was rather good, better than he was letting on when they were getting to know each other at the tree. She smiled as she watched Tony danced, he seemed so happy and he was doing so well, it was like he practiced everyday, either that or he was just naturally talented. It could be both she thought quietly to herself, her eyes had stopped leaving Tony and she was staring at him in a slight awe.<br/><br/>She shook her head and just kept up with the tempo, her body swanging with the crowd. Katelyn was dancing with a couple of people in the crowd as they all watched the duo go at with their awesome dance moves, Jade was dancing near Katelyn and they had caught a few boys attentions and they were keeping it with the swaying of their hips. Kiah was sticking near Roslyn, she was swaying with her. She had taken a liking to this new Roslyn, the one who was easier to talk to and tease. They all looked as if they belonged in one group even if they were slightly split up, and some of the people knew they were in a gang and kept away from them. Roslyn knew living in a gang was not what a lot of people wanted to do, even she had her moment where she just wanted to stop, but stopping meant death and she didn't want to die. No one did, she sighed as she thought back to all of the times she felt it was worth it and she imagined putting up a fight like Tony.<br/><br/>She also knew that her situation was no where near as bad as Tony's and she felt terrible that now that they were hanging out she was only putting him in more and more danger. SHe mentally face-palmed herself and told herself that pity would only make him hate her and make herself weak."
9386,Eternity (Little Dove & ~UnWritten~),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41442&start=60,2014-02-07T03:39:31,Little Dove,"Tony and Lucas were enjoying themselves, reminiscing their time of when they had been in High School. It felt just like that. Soon enough, the song ended as well as the dance. People cheered, enjoying their talent and skill. The two decided to go off to the side away from the crowd and chat for a bit. Standing off to the side where some tables and chairs were, the two sat down across from each other. Lucas leaned on the table a bit and said, ""So, you living life yet?"" he asked. ""I've been doing the same thing since High School, Luke. Cafe and guitar.."" Lucas smirked a bit, sitting up to lean back in his seat. ""Ah, so you take a liking towards your singing more than your dancing? Tony my boy, you've got a lot of talent, blessed with talent! Yet you try to conceal it as if it were a weapon?"" Tony didn't really know what to say, sitting back a bit with his hands on his lap. ""Well, you know, I feel uncomfortable when people watch me like that."" ""Watch you? Dude, you're amazing. Back in High School when we were apart of Kin6dom... Man, you were THE KING!"" he laughed, slamming his hands onto the table, enjoying Tony's company. ""Bro if you can sing and dance like that, you can get ANY girl. No lie."" Tony sat there and slightly nodded his head, ""Yeah, well I kinda already have one right now..."" ""Do you?"" Lucas asked, raising an eyebrow. ""Do tell...""<br/><br/>It had been a few minutes, and Tony had told Lucas the story of how it all started. Lucas was his best friend, so he could trust him with this secret of a 'white lie'. ""Ah, I see how it is. So the gangs got you trapped under their boot, eh?"" he whispered so nobody would hear them. ""Makes as much sense as anything. But I can't tell you if you're doing the right thing or not. If you got caught, you'd be dead. Maybe shot a couple of times, but dude, if they find out... I can't let that happen to ya.."" Tony held up a hand to stop him from talking. ""I understand, Luke. I appreciate what you're doing for me, but honestly, it's fine. If I got myself into this mess, I'll try to fix it. I mean, I'm not a bad guy, right?"" Luke shook his head. ""Nah, man. You're a complete sweetheart, no homo."" he chuckled. Tony gave a small smile. ""Yeah, so whatever happens, happens. I fight my own battles, alright? Don't you be worrying about me. I can take care of myself and my friends around me. If word gets out, I'll accept my punishment.""<br/><br/>The two were then putting the subject aside, talking and laughing for a while. Soon it was time for Lucas to leave, and he gave Tony a handshake. ""Good seeing you again, Tony. Hope to hang out like this again soon."" With that, Lucas got up and left Tony alone at the table. He sat there and watched the people who were dancing for a bit."
9387,Eternity (Little Dove & ~UnWritten~),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41442&start=60,2014-02-07T04:02:19,~UnWritten~,"Roslyn slipped through through the crowds with Kiah following her, she looked back and said ""What is it Kiah? You have been following me around like a lost puppy."" Kiah stared at her and then pointed to the dance floor, Roslyn sighed and said ""I don't feel like starting a ruckuss, besides I'm a bit embarrassed about that kind of dancing with Tony."" Kiah lifted an eyebrow and smirked and said ""I have to see it, has Tony even seen you in this smoking dress?"" Roslyn looked down and shook her head, Kiah smirked and said ""Then get his attention maybe even a little jealous. A little jealousy is good in a relationship, hmm, now let's see. Over there, there is Chase he is into dancing, Katelyn told us you two used to be dance partners before you had a bf. So.... Come on! Chase!""<br/><br/>Chase turned and he saw Kiah and Roslyn and he smiled and said ""What brings you lovely ladies over to me?"" Winking at them, Kiah smiled and said ""I wanted it to get hot in here and Roslyn is not dancing, mind getting in there with her? We need to catch her boyfriend's attention, he still hasn't seen her in this dress."" Motioning to Roslyn, Chase looked at her, scanning every inch of her and he smiled and said ""Sure, how about it? For old time's sake?"" Roslyn looked at Kiah and then at Chase and she broke down and said ""FINE! Fine, give me a sec."" And she had to get out of her shy persona and a look of devil-ish intentions entered her angelic blue eyes and Chase smirked and said ""She's ready."" And he grabbed her hand and pulled her out on the dance floor and they started out easy but as the song started their dancing went intense.<br/><br/>Dance:<a class=""postlink"" href=""https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=7-CR7S-gMFY"">https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=7-CR7S-gMFY</a>"
9388,Eternity (Little Dove & ~UnWritten~),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41442&start=60,2014-02-07T04:20:22,Little Dove,"Tony was sitting at the table, watching the people dance for a bit, then something caught his attention for a second. The people seemed to be crowding, was someone dancing? Getting up slowly from his seat, he walked over towards the crowd and looked, seeing it was Roslyn. Well, at least he knew where she was, and she actually did look very nice in that dress, he couldn't lie about that. Whether it was in their 'fake relationship' or just in general. Though, what caught his eye more, was the guy that was dancing with her. Their dance was good, he could give them credit. But who was that guy? I dawned on him that Roslyn was in the Shaolin Coast gang, so it wouldn't surprise him if that guy was from the gang. How else would they be able to dance like that, as if they were close friends of some sort. I mean, sure, Tony could dance and stuff, but Acrobatic type of dancing wasn't his thing. He liked to feel the beat, you know? That's what him and Lucas had done for their first dance here. Feel the beat, the intensity of the song. This, he wasn't sure about that. He was amazed, that's for sure.<br/><br/>When the song and dance had ended, and when the crowd had clapped and then dispersed, Tony slowly made his way over towards Roslyn and Chase. He was scratching the back of his head, and rubbed his neck. ""You... were good, Rose.."" he told her. ""Not my forte, but I liked it."" he smiled and kissed her cheek. ""Been trying to find you for awhile, guess I wasn't looking hard enough... But.. I guess you kinda saw me earlier then, right? With Lucas?"" he asked. ""Lucas and me go back to High School actually..."" Tony shoved his hands into his  pockets. ""He's uh... A pretty cool guy when you get to know him. A bit crazy and wild you could say... Use to be apart of a dance group called Kin6dom (Kingdom). But... yeah..."" he said, not sure what to say, his shyness starting to show a bit. Then his eyes fell upon Chase.  Who was this guy?"
9389,Eternity (Little Dove & ~UnWritten~),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41442&start=60,2014-02-07T04:49:09,~UnWritten~,"Roslyn smiled and she said ""Yeah, I did see you. You and Lucas were awesome, you told me it was a secret talent but you forgot to mention you were amazing."" She was bouncing slightly in place and Chase laughed and said ""Looks like our little flower is still bouncing off the walls."" Roslyn smiled and playfully hit him and she said ""I haven't been to a club in forever you know that. So you say you were apart of a dance group when you were in high school? Kin6dom(Kingdom)?"" Chase looked at Tony and he said ""Yeah, I think I heard of them when I was in high school, there were like four or five of you right?"" Chase had placed a hand on Roslyn's hips, trying to get her to stop bouncing. Roslyn was in the gymnastic club throughout middle and high school to the acrobatic kind of dances came easier to her. She didn't think much of Chase touching her, they used to dance together all the time and he knew once she started dancing she didn't want to stop till she passed out or started a riot over who would try and dance with her.<br/><br/>Chase knew exactly what he was doing, he had danced with this little redhead for years but this Tony guy got her, it didn't make any sense to him. He sighed inwardly and took Kiah's advice and was doing his best to make him jealous, of course the little red head was oblivious and  she thought this was normal. He was rather tall, about 6 or 7 inches difference between between him and Roslyn and he was about 3 or 4 inches taller than Tony, he wasn't lanky, he was toned and there on his shoulder was two tattoos, one of was the gang sign and one was of a rose in the wind. Roslyn was still bouncing but only slightly and he put on a smile and said ""So, Roslyn mind telling who this person is to you, do I have to pumble him?""<br/><br/>Roslyn was glowing after her dance and when she heard Chase she pushed him and said ""He is my boyfriend, you dork. Tony, meet an old friend Chase, Chase meet my boyfriend Tony. And you may not lay a hand on him."" Sticking her tongue out at him and she smiled at Tony. Chase was the only other person she showed her playful side other than her sister, she had only been showing Tony her affectionate side, and only the skin of it. Chase rolled his eyes and held out his hand for Tony to shake."
9390,Eternity (Little Dove & ~UnWritten~),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41442&start=60,2014-02-07T05:05:39,Little Dove,"Tony gave a small smile and stuck out his hand to shake Chase's. ""Yeah, Kin6dom had about 6 people. Course, I'm not sure what happened to them. Lucas was here, and I think Amy is still in another city right now, she told me it was something about her brother, Andrew.."" he sighed. ""The other three members, I'm not sure what happened to them.. Haven't been in contact with them in forever.. or, at least it feels that way."" He was kind of curious about this Chase guy. Sure, he seemed like good friends with Roslyn, but he was sensing something a bit iffy at the moment. As if something didn't feel quite right. ""Anyways, that's good you guys saw me and Lucas perform. I tend to practice when I get the chance. I go to the Studio every once in a while."" he said, putting his hand back into his pocket. ""You know, Rose... If you want to learn how I dance like that sometime, just ask and we can go to the Studio and I can teach you."" he smiled.<br/><br/>It was true that Tony was from the dance group, Kin6dom. They were a rather popular group in High School, and their performances at concerts at their school was always amazing. They always dressed up on holidays to perform. Whether it was Valentine's Day, Christmas, Halloween... They always seemed to surprise people. They had labels to them too.  Tony was known as the King, Lucas was known as the Prince, and Amy was the Queen. There were 3 other people, 2 girls and another guy. But Lucas or Tony  hadn't talked or got in contact with them in a while. But that dance group was popular, everyone loved them. Lucas owned a dance Studio, the same studio that Tony would go to to practice his dancing alone. Or often times with Lucas or if Amy was in town.<br/><br/>Tony couldn't help but look around the Club a bit, seeing Katelyn, Jade and Kiah looking at them and making their way over towards them. Man, what comments would they make now? Any more teasing, probably? His attention returned to Roslyn and Chase."
9391,Eternity (Little Dove & ~UnWritten~),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41442&start=60,2014-02-07T05:47:32,~UnWritten~,"Roslyn smiled, happy her friends seemed to be getting along. She heard Tony and her smile broadened and she said ""YES!"" She was bouncing up and down and looked like she was about to do flips, Chase laughed and he said ""You shouldn't have done that, she'll hold you to it. And now you have her excited, her excited and full of energy is an insane amount of energy."" Rose stuck her tongue out and she bounced lightly on her feet and kissed Tony softly, very softly almost as if it weren't there airily on his lips and she bounced back and said ""Thank you."" Chase had a look in his eyes as if he was thinking something very scary at that moment but it flickered away like the wind. Kiah's loud voice rang loud and proud and said ""OOOH! Girl, who knew you could move your body like that. Tony, your lucky. Bet you can't wait now huh?""<br/><br/>Roslyn blushed and said ""Shut it will you?"" Kiah turned and smirked and said ""You just gave him a little action even if it was for one second, so you hush."" Roslyn blushed a bright pink at the fact she had seen that, she was never going to live it down. Jade chuckled and said ""At least she and Tony don't make out every second like someone we know."" Kiah put a hand on her hip and said ""When I want something ain't nothing getting in this girl's way. Speaking of wanting something, I'll be back."" As she danced off into the crowd up to a couple of boys. Katelyn, Roslyn, and Jade sighed and Jade followed after her.<br/><br/>Katelyn and Roslyn stood with Chase and Tony, Roslyn sighed and she said ""Okay, I think I've had enough for one night. Should we start heading back?"" She asked Tony and her sister, if she wasn't going to be able to dance anymore she wanted to get out of here before Kiah got to what she wanted, Jade was there to make sure Kiah didn't eff herself up and she knew Kiah wouldn't stop til she got what she wanted and Roslyn wasn't in the mood for all that right now. Chase had said his good byes, leaving a strange sense in the air that Roslyn found very confusing to her."
9392,Eternity (Little Dove & ~UnWritten~),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41442&start=60,2014-02-07T06:14:37,Little Dove,"Tony couldn't help but feel shy when Roslyn had kissed him. Though he couldn't complain, it was nice. ""Yeah... We should probably head back. It's getting pretty late out anyways."" he sighed giving Roslyn a small smile. ""And I'll keep my promise, alright? I'll make sure I teach you something. No matter the condition or state I'm in. That's a promise, ok?"" he grinned as he started to walk with her out of the club. He kept thinking about that odd feeling he was getting from Chase though. It didn't feel right, as if, he knew something bad was going to happen. He hoped nothing bad would happen, it was already bad enough for him with the gang as it was as well as trying to conceal his identity with the Shaolin Coast. But something wasn't right, it felt as if, something bad was going to happen to him, to Roslyn.<br/><br/>With that paranoid feeling, he couldn't help but squeeze Roslyn's hand slightly. He tried to clear his mind of the feeling, but it was a heavy one at that, and he normally felt that around his own gang, but this one, this one was different. Clearly something was bugging him, and right when they had just left the club, the bad was just beginning."
9393,Eternity (Little Dove & ~UnWritten~),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41442&start=60,2014-02-07T07:04:36,~UnWritten~,"Roslyn was confused when he said 'No matter what state I'm in."" And it worried her, she didn't want anything to happen to him, she felt his grip tighten and she began to hug his arm, putting on her comforting smile. As they walked she seemed like a girl who had never had her heart broken before and that's what people saw, except for the boys that would whistle her way even if she was holding onto Tony. She stayed close and she was just happy to be in his presence. She stopped when she saw an ice cream shop was open and she looked at Tony and asked him if he wanted some ice cream, 'girlfriend's treat' smiling as she teased their 'relationship'. She still had a bounce in her step. as she went up to get the ice cream the air that had once been happy and full of smiles from the young redhead was now filled with a feeling of mischievous intentions.<br/><br/>In the shadows of the alley ways you could sometimes see the flicker of a shadow, the feeling of being watch was stronger. Soon with out a second glance there stood Chase, he had on this sort of 'it's on' kind of look. Chase had a terrible temper and he hated that Tony and outsider had got to have the girl he wanted and worked for, for the past 4 or 5 years. But within a few months this guy easily got through Roslyn's walls and did what was so impossible for him and make it look easy, well it wasn't that easy to have Roslyn and Chase wasn't going to let the dancing shoes get off that easy.<br/><br/>Sure he was going to get back at Roslyn for giving he heart to this Tony guy, who was obviously not worthy. He would capture her and will force her to hear him out.  Maybe then she would come to her sense and drop the dumb asian boy, he would make her see his way, he would make her see that this non-member of their gang was not the one for her. He glared at Tony and said ""Get up, faggot."" His arms crossed in front of his chest and glared down at Tony"
9394,Eternity (Little Dove & ~UnWritten~),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41442&start=80,2014-02-07T14:30:41,Little Dove,"Tony felt rather happy to be able to walk with Roslyn. She seemed a little bouncy at the moment, but it was alright. As they walked, they stopped for a moment when Roslyn had asked if he wanted Ice Cream, to which he nodded, ""Yes please"" he smiled and watched her run off to the shop to get some. As Tony stood there, waiting, he felt a odd presence. But it was like it drew a blank because one minute he was standing there waiting, and the next he was on his back on the ground. Looking up, he saw Chase staring down at him. ""Chase... What are you d-"" ""Get up, faggot"" he heard Chase say and this made Tony freeze up. That didn't sound good, from the looks of it. He hesitated for a moment before slowly getting up from the ground. His back still hurt a little from falling out of the tree the other day. But he could just sense something was right. He knew this because he had felt this feeling many times before, before he got stuck in a fight that is.<br/><br/>""W-What's the matter?"" he asked Chase as Tony was now on his feet. He wasn't one to fight, but if someone instigated it, who knows? Things didn't look very good, that's for sure. And he hoped that if something bad were to happen, that Roslyn would keep her distance, that she wouldn't get near them. He wanted to try his hand at trying to protect himself. But out of all the times he had been abused, who's to say this was not the same?"
9395,Eternity (Little Dove & ~UnWritten~),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41442&start=80,2014-02-08T02:13:36,~UnWritten~,"Chase glared at Tony ""I'll tell you this once, leave Roslyn alone. She doesn't need to lug you around, always looking out for you. Your going to get her messing up on one of her missions. Besides your not one of her gang, that's right she's in a gang. I bet she didn't tell you that, and even if you were you still couldn't have her Leon would let you, so I'm saying leave now. It would be better for your health and hers."" As he cracked his knuckles he was getting ready to throw a punch if the little shrimp didn't leave, and if he did he would tell her that this kid wanted to break up with her and he would take her back to the gang, she would toughen herself up again but he knew he could probably get her to open back up to him. He stood there glaring at the Asian, he was waiting for what the boy was going to do. If he was smart he would leave and never even think about Roslyn, and run from the sound of her name. But he knew some men were dumb, and they would fight back against him, but he was sure this kid wouldn't risk his life over a girl.<br/><br/>Roslyn was in the ice cream shop, some people were staring at her. Her face was fixed into a smile. She was buying the ice cream when she heard about a fight that was about to go on, she rolled her eyes and thought 'Boys, of course."" And she quickly went out and tried to get through the crowd. She rolled her eyes at how excited some people got over a small fight but would scatter when the cops came. She was looking around for Tony, she didn't want him anywhere near this fight, unfortunately she didn't know how late she was when she was pushing through the crowd searching for her friend."
9396,Eternity (Little Dove & ~UnWritten~),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41442&start=80,2014-02-08T02:28:14,Little Dove,"Tony stood there, knowing this was going to be bad. ""I don't have to leave her alone, Chase.."" he started to say. ""And it doesn't matter if she's from a gang. She doesn't have to like you either. It's her decision, she chooses what she wants to do. Her life, her choice."" he said. Tony had been beaten a lot by the Glacier gang, so he was aware of the pain and what consequences were given to him. This scene though, was a bad one when a crowd was starting to form around them. ""You... You're just a michinnom"" he told Chase. ""As a native Korean, it means 'Crazy Bastard'... I don't care what you say to intimidate me... It's not going to change my decision."" He was standing his ground. He wasn't going to get insulted and threatened to leave Roslyn alone. Sure the relationship was fake, but his feelings were true. Chase didn't even seem like a trustworthy person, that much he knew. ""jokgoshipeo?"" he asked, taunting Chase with his foreign tongue.<br/><br/>He'd get beaten up for sure, but if he were, he'd be willing to fight back. Even if he was tired, and already on a limb here with already having wounds from the past few months. That wound from falling out of the tree, hadn't healed, so there was plenty of weak spots for him, it was just a matter of how he took things. Tony was sure he'd get beaten up towards death, but he wasn't going to let Chase take her away. He had just found her soft side, taking that away from him, would be a mistake. Not only to him, but to Roslyn. Surely being in a gang wasn't a choice for her, right?<br/><br/>-----<br/>Korean:<br/>michinnom = Crazy Bastard<br/>jokgoshipeo? = Do you want to die?"
9397,Eternity (Little Dove & ~UnWritten~),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41442&start=80,2014-02-08T03:07:15,~UnWritten~,"Chase grit his teeth and said ""Your in for it now!"" He hated not knowing what people were saying, especially if it was about him. He put his fist up and he made the first swing, making a way for Tony's side. The hate in his eyes were plain to see, and it only riled up the crowd and they started to push people around. Chase was too busy being angry and swinging punches to really care. He had the height advantage for sure but he knew it could be used against him. He knew how to fight, it was how he got into the gang, unlike Tony or Roslyn, Chase joined the gang since he liked violence and still does. He came close and said ""And unlike the rest of you cocky bastards I actually carry out my threats."" As he continued, he didn't wait for Tony to strike back, he kept on swinging. He didn't stop if he missed or if he hit, he wasn't going to stop til this boy cried for mercy or was dead.<br/><br/><br/>Since the crowd had started pushing, Roslyn was getting thrown around the crowd. She was beginning to get angry, a dark sense ran over the people she was around and some stopped and stared at her, others were apologizing and others were paying attention to the fight, but she had had enough. She was going to stop this fight and get Tony out of here once she found him, she pushed and shoved through the crowd and she stopped and stared when she saw it was Tony v.s. Chase."
9398,Eternity (Little Dove & ~UnWritten~),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41442&start=80,2014-02-08T03:22:13,Little Dove,"Tony was surprised when Chase started to throw punches at him. He had to take a few steps back just to be out of range.Half the time he did get swung at, and a lot of those blows were toward the head or temple. But he stood there, taking the hits. You could see blood starting to come from his nose and a little from his ears due to the hard blows to the head. Tony wasn't one for violence, but he did taunt a  lot. He had been beaten plenty of times before, he'd be surprised if his nerves stopped working. Hearing the crowd of people yelling and shouting at them, he stood there, doing what he could to dodge most of the hits. He tried to find the strength through all the hits, trying to find the right time to strike back.<br/><br/>He chose the time when Chase had swung another fist at him, he ducked under and tackled Chase hard to the ground, rolled him over onto his stomach and pinned his arms behind his back. He tried to at least, till he had been thrown off of and stumbled a bit. He had bruises and cuts all over his face now, his nose and ears bleeding. ""michinnom!"" he shouted at Chase, stumbling a little but trying to regain his balance as if he were a drunkard. ""jeongshin byeongman! You're a jeongshin byeongman!"" he yelled at Chase. He knew bad things were about to come, and surely they did. While the crowd was yelling and shouting in the streets, and Tony was off trying to keep his distance and balance, he felt a sharp pain in his chest. That's when he started to cough up dark red blood, falling to his knees because he couldn't even hold himself up. Though he forced himself to stand, forced himself to keep fighting Chase. He wasn't going to let him take Roslyn away from him. The only person in his life that managed to make it worth living.<br/><br/>-----<br/>jeongshin byeongman = Psycho"
9399,Eternity (Little Dove & ~UnWritten~),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41442&start=80,2014-02-08T03:53:27,~UnWritten~,"Roslyn saw Tony try and fight back and it failed, she couldn't just stand their and watch. She had fought a few times, and she knew a few vital blows. She shot forward and got in front of Tony and took one punch but Chase stopped after he saw who he had hit. He backed up and said ""Roslyn! Are you insane?"" She had taken a blow to the head, Chase had on a few rings so it hit her hard in the head and she was bleeding slightly. There was fire in her eyes ""Chase, what the hell?!?"" She shot up and slammed her fist into his jaw shocking him sending him backwards, she didn't stop there she pounded into his stomach and once she drew blood she stopped glared and said ""Go rot in hell."" As she turned and glared at all the people and said ""GET AWAY!"" They didn't hesitate, she was scary, within a few short blows she had caused blood from a man 5 times her height and weight.<br/><br/>She turned to Tony and she looked terrified and she said ""Oh, god! Tony!"" And she ran to him and gently holding him ""I'm going to get you to a hospital right now, oh god why did you fight him?"" As she pulled out her phone and called an ambulance, she was worrying over Tony and she was freaking out slightly. She told the operator where they were and to hurry, he was losing a lot of blood and she ripped parts of her dress and applied pressure to the wounds causing the most blood. ""It's going to be alright, it's going to be fine. Their on their way."" She mumbled to herself and to Tony, the sirens could be heard and she looked scared. When they came and asked her to stay and answer question she narrowed her eyes and followed the ambulance people to the ambulance with Tony, ignoring everything else."
9400,Eternity (Little Dove & ~UnWritten~),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41442&start=80,2014-02-08T04:08:12,Little Dove,"Tony was starting to have some vision issues, trying to see what was going on in front of him. At the moment, it was all a blur to him, as if he had gotten smacked around too much, in which he had. Having a hard time standing up, he fell to his knees once more, trying to breath, trying to think. He felt like he would pass out, and the ringing in his ears was giving him a headache. That's when he heard Roslyn's voice and felt her next to him. He wanted to speak, but all that came out was more blood. He tried to stay awake for Roslyn, hearing her ask him why he had fought Chase. ""Because..."" he said, trying to breath, ""He wanted me to leave you alone... That I didn't b-belong..."" he tried to say. ""That I was just something pulling you down, affecting you..."" He gasped again, and coughed some more, sharp pains aching throughout his body. ""I think he.... wanted you...""<br/><br/>When he heard the sirens and the sound of a ambulance, that's when he was starting to lose consciousness. He could feel himself being taken and put into a ambulance. But after that, he had went unconscious. He fought hard for Roslyn, and this was the result. If he were rushed to a hospital, they'd find out that he lost his hearing completely, and his sense of understanding things. His brain had been knocked around from the hits Chase gave him, which caused his brain to leak fluid, which would have to be taken care of. That messed his head up. On another note, his vision was fine, but the reveal of his Glacier tattoo, which had been hidden under makeup, would soon be revealed after the doctors got done with him and he were placed in the Recovery Room. From there, he'd still be unconscious."
9401,Eternity (Little Dove & ~UnWritten~),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41442&start=80,2014-02-08T04:52:40,~UnWritten~,"Roslyn had been batting doctors away for the whole night, they were all trying to see her head but she only had one thing on her mind. And   she was making sure she was not going to be distracted by doctors and their willy nilly selves, she was more worried about Tony. She was pacing waiting for the doctors to tell her she could go see Tony, as she paced around like a lunatic the sound of running could be heard through the halls. Three girls came running with worried looks on their faces. Katelyn was the first to Roslyn and she caught her breath and said ""Leon called us telling us you had been in a fight with Chase, what in the world?"" Jade and Kiah looked astounded as they saw the boy's name sparked a fire in Roslyn's eyes, they stepped back. ""CHASE! I hate him! He attacked Tony! I swear to you I will kill him, no eff-ing mercy!"" Kiah looked shocked and said ""The hell? Why would Ch- he do that?""<br/><br/>Roslyn looked steamed and said ""He was telling T- my boyfriend to get lost and when Tony said no Chase sent a punch at Tony and they attracted a crowd. Tony didn't give up and when I found out-"" Jade cut her off and said ""You raised hell? Yeah, we noticed."" Roslyn nodded and she went back to pacing and she ran a hand through her hair and Katelyn saw the large gash in the side of her sister's head and she said ""You got hit? Oh, god! Roslyn Azalea De'Lancray, why the hell is that not checked out?!?"" Roslyn glanced over and said ""Calm your panties, it's just a cut."" Sure she knew it was probably a little worse but she didn't give a flip, when she saw Tony's doctor she pounced.<br/><br/>""Is he alright? Did you help him? Can I see him?"" She looked desperate, she didn't like being in hospitals they always scared her, the smell of disease and death ranged everywhere to her and she couldn't stay still. Her sister pulled her away from the doctor giving him space to speak, Roslyn bit her lip in nervous-ness. The last time she was here she had lost someone very dear to her and it was flashing back through her mind, and she didn't know if she could make it if she lost another person, she knew she was too weak to lose people and 1 was already pushing the limit."
9402,Eternity (Little Dove & ~UnWritten~),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41442&start=80,2014-02-08T05:05:25,Little Dove,"The doctor stood there, looking at Roslyn and then at the other 3 girls. ""Well, it's good that you called just in time. Right now he is under recovery. He had a lot of blows to the head and it caused his brain to leak fluid. We did fix the problem, but..."" he stopped talking for a moment. ""It seems that Tony has lost his hearing. Those blows were enough to make him go deaf... As for the blood, the trauma that hit him seemed to be enough to pop his left lung a little. We managed to perform a successful surgery to fix his lung for now, until then, we're not sure how he will hold up."" He cleared his throat for a moment and said, ""You're boyfriend is very lucky to have a wonderful girlfriend willing to help him. Since he is in recovery, you may go see him. Room 102.."" he said, then walked off.<br/><br/>Tony was lying in his bed, a bunch of cuts and bruises on his face. He was asleep right now. His shirt that had been stained with his blood was off in a bag in the corner. From there, you could see a scar on his chest where they had done surgery to fix the lung. A heart meter was hooked up to him to count his heartbeat, each beep signaling a heartbeat. Who knew that even in a fake relationship like that, he was still willing to fight back for Roslyn. Especially towards Chase, that took a lot of courage, a lot of guts to do. Even when he knew he'd get hurt like this, he had done what he could."
9403,Eternity (Little Dove & ~UnWritten~),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41442&start=80,2014-02-08T05:34:54,~UnWritten~,"Roslyn listened to the doctor, she had a look that was mixed with relief and devastation. She now wished she never wanted ice cream, her and her stupid cravings, then Tony would be fine and Chase wouldn't be anywhere near him. She nodded as she listened and she looked down and said ""I'm quite the opposite."" Her voice barely above a whisper,tears filled her eyes and she raced down the hallway to where Tony's room was, her sister and friends running after her. She came to a stop when she saw the room number and she quickly got in and she stared at Tony, his face was cut up and he was sleeping. As she saw the heart meter she felt a little better, at least his heart was still beating. She walked closer to him and she let some of the tears fall, she didn't want him to be hurt, she didn't know why he would even stand up that far, he could have ran away. ""Why didn't you run away? Idiot."" As she sat down by him, she didn't even notice his tattoo was showing.<br/><br/>Her sister and her friends came barging into the room and they saw Tony and Jade's eyes widened ""Jeez. He must really, really, really, really like you if he did this just for you. I may even go as far as-"" Kiah elbowed her and she glared and shook her head, the gang never said the 'L' word unless it was family. Jade looked at her and said ""Look at him, I mean come on."" Katelyn nodded and she looked at her sister, her sister was sitting on the ground staring at Tony, tears slowly running down her face. Kiah nodded but put a finger over her lips, Jade shrugged and looked over Tony once more and she noticed something she knew was not there when she had looked him over other time, there was a tattoo on him. She took a closer look and she said ""HE IS A GLACIER?!?""<br/><br/>Kiah jumped up and said ""What? No, he isn't."" Jade pointed Kiah to the tattoo and Kiah slapped her forehead and said ""Roslyn, we're leaving, and your coming with us. We can't be around Glaciers, you know that."" Trying to pull the girl away from the bed, then Roslyn turned to them and she said ""I don't give a fuck, Tony is my boyfriend and if you or anyone else have a problem with it then deal with me, got it? Tell Leon, I don't flipping care."" Katelyn watched the display and she looked over at the tattoo and she winced away from it, she was surprised Roslyn wasn't freaking out after what happened. It was almost as if she already knew and then it hit her, her twin did already know and she truly did not care. Kiah and Roslyn were arguing and Katelyn said ""Shut up! Kiah, Jade, if you can't handle it leave. He did just risk his life for her so I think we can give her a little grieving time."" Jade and Kiah looked at the twins as if they were crazy and Jade said ""Do you not remember what happened to-"" Katelyn glared and Jade shut up and Katelyn nodded and said ""Of course we do. But look at her, have you ever seen her so happy? Go back to the gang and speak not a word of this!"" They nodded and left, leaving Katelyn staring at her sister and Roslyn silently crying at the edge of Tony's bed."
9404,Eternity (Little Dove & ~UnWritten~),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41442&start=80,2014-02-08T05:46:29,Little Dove,"Tony lied there, starting to slowly open his eyes. His head hurt still but he was alright, not coughing up blood anymore, that's for sure. He groaned and rested his hand on his head, trying to let his vision clear. Once it did, he looked around, wondering where he was. Then he glanced at the heart meter, then looked to see Roslyn at the edge of his bed. He slowly lifted a shaking hand and rested it on her head, slowly stroking her head. He couldn't hear anything. Why was it he couldn't hear anything? Did Chase's hits affect his hearing? He wanted to sit up, he was afraid, not knowing where he was made him afraid. Tony managed to prop himself up, but his body still ached a little. It was worth it though. ""R-Rose..."" he managed to say, despite his lack of hearing, his deafness. He had been through a lot, and he remained strong all together.<br/><br/>Glancing around, he noticed his shirt was off, seeing the large scar on his chest where the had operated on him. Then, he noticed his tattoo showing. His eyes went wide as he looked around, wondering where Jade and Kiah were. Did they find out? Would he get in trouble for it? Would he get killed?"
9405,Eternity (Little Dove & ~UnWritten~),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41442&start=80,2014-02-08T06:27:00,~UnWritten~,"Roslyn felt a hand gently rubbing her head and she heard her name she looked up, tears in her eyes making her already big blue eyes larger and she stared at him, her bottom lip trembling. She was saying sorry over and over again though she knew could not hear her which only made her seem even sadder if that was possible. She glanced at  her sister who now seemed to be more afraid of Tony than she ever was, which was normal since what had happened to them and a person that was very important to them. Roslyn found a peice of paper and a pencil and wrote down ""How are you feeling?"" She didn't know if he had realized he couldn't hear yet, but she knew that he soon would. She felt it was her fault and she wanted to do everything in her power to make Tony comfortable and happy, the guilt was eating her alive.<br/><br/>Katelyn watched her sister, surprised at how she could be still so friendly to this boy, a boy from the gang that had killed their..... No she couldn't think of it, even after 6 years she still could not bear to think of it. And yet Roslyn easily talked, or wrote to know to this Glacier, it was true that she did not see Tony the same. But she would not give her sister into their gang leader, she same as her sister could not lose another person, but it was too easy for her to become attached to someone, and she knew it took a lot to gain Roslyn's trust and her care and this person had gotten and she had to accept that this person was not going anywhere anytime soon, at least in Roslyn's life."
9406,Eternity (Little Dove & ~UnWritten~),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41442&start=80,2014-02-08T06:36:44,Little Dove,"Tony glanced at the paper with the question 'How are you feeling?' written on it. His shaky hand took the pencil, trying to write out a response as best as he could. He responded with, ""My head still hurts. And I can't hear anything. I don't know where I am."" he wrote. Then, he hesitated for a moment before trying to write another thing. In messy, trembling handwriting, he wrote, 'And I'm scared.' He showed her what he wrote, a look of sadness and fear in his eyes. Like a little kid who didn't know where they were, that's how Tony felt. Sure he was from the Glacier gang, and sure Jade and Kiah found out about who he was, but his feelings for Roslyn, were true. Over the course of the few days he had pretended to be her boyfriend, his feelings grew for her more than anything else. He fought with his life for her, even if she was of a different gang.<br/><br/>It showed dedication, that's for sure. To be able to hold his ground while getting socked in the face multiple times. He hoped that the girls wouldn't be angry at him, though he kind of figured they would. The only problems with Tony were that he couldn't hear, his emotions and his head were all screwed up from the head trauma, and the fact that he popped a lung. But only one of those things was fixed. His hearing, could not be fixed. His head that was screwed up, couldn't be fixed. Things like this, was permanent, that's for sure. But even if he was disabled like this, did Roslyn still care about him? About all the stuff he's been through? All the torture he had to go through, and yet here he is with the enemy gang."
9407,Eternity (Little Dove & ~UnWritten~),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41442&start=80,2014-02-08T07:40:08,~UnWritten~,"Roslyn read the shaky hand writing and she sighed she gently took the pad and she as she touched his hand she gently rubbed it in a reassuring way. She took the pad and she wrote ""You took a few hard blows to the head, explains the headache. Your in a hospital........ And the reason you c-can't hear anything is because when Chase hit you in the head it messed up your hearing nerves and it caused you to g-go deaf."" When she saw his words sayng he was scared she wrote back saying ""It's going to be okay, I will not allow anything bad to happen to you again, I swear."" And she held it out to him, she would give him the rest of what  is wrong with him later, she had to get the huge thing out of the way. She looked at him, she didn't want to see his saddened face when he read it but her eyes refused to move away from him.<br/><br/>Katelyn watch them exchange notes and decided that she could slightly relax. She looked at her sister, her sister was still in the black dress  but it was ripped, probably used as temporary bandages Katelyn thought. Her older sister seemed hide the rather large gash on the side of her head with her orange hair, she sighed she didn't know why her sister didn't just get it checked out already, it was going to get infected and then what good would she be to her boyfriend, someone who was sick also. She sighed and leaned against the wall trying to decide if she forgave Tony for not telling her that he was a Glacier."
9408,Eternity (Little Dove & ~UnWritten~),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41442&start=80,2014-02-08T07:49:12,Little Dove,"Tony still had that sad look in his eyes, taking the pencil and he kept scribbling 'I'm scared', and 'Scared' about five times. It surely messed with his emotions that's for sure. So he got beaten pretty hard by Chase. He felt a little unsure of Chase now. That this guy was so serious about Roslyn. Tony sighed and wrote, 'I should have fled, huh? And none of this would have ever happened...' After he wrote that, tears started to form in his eyes. What good was he then? He was deaf, he couldn't be able to play the guitar or sing anymore, he couldn't hear it! His dancing probably would be affected too, what good is it to dance to the beat of a song if you can't hear the beat? It made him upset, to think that the King of Kin6dom would have his dance career end like this.<br/><br/>He was shaking now, feeling rather cold a bit. He forced himself to slowly lie back down, groaning when he lied on his back, due to the injury from the tree a few days ago. From there, he pulled the covers over him and decided to sleep for a little bit."
9409,Eternity (Little Dove & ~UnWritten~),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41442&start=80,2014-02-08T08:14:39,~UnWritten~,"Roslyn looked sadly down at the pad, she hoped he wasn't thinking he was useless. She sighed and she laid down on the ground, seeing her sister coming closer she looked up and heard ""You need to get your head looked at. Now! Besides, you want him to feel better don't you?"" Roslyn looked up at her sister in shock and she said ""Yeah, of course."" Katelyn nodded and said ""Then, get that checked out, figure out a way for him to still do what he loves, and make sure Dad doesn't find out your boyfriend is a Glacier."" Roslyn looked at her sister and she nodded and said ""Yeah, your right. And even if dad found out, I would kick his ass before he could hurt Tony."" They looked at each other and nodded, they had accepted each other's terms. Roslyn would do as her sister says and Katelyn would learn to accept Tony.<br/><br/>Katelyn went off to find a doctor as Roslyn got up and grabbed a chair and sat down, how was she going to be able to show Tony that he could still play a guitar and dance at least, she also remembered he had said her name correctly at least some of it, so maybe they could practice. She knew it was going to be hard but she would do what she could, she sat there her eyes closed and she remembered that it was not about hearing the words in the song to catch the beat you had to feel it, which meant you could be deaf and still dance, you just had to feel the vibrations in the music that represented the beat. She sighed and moved her hair, crackling some of the dried blood, more blood beginning to spill out, she quickly began to hide her gash."
9410,Eternity (Little Dove & ~UnWritten~),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41442&start=80,2014-02-08T08:38:10,Little Dove,"Tony lied there, slowly closing his eyes to sleep. He had reached out a shaky hand to hold one of her hands in his. Even if it wasn't a strong or firm grip, he still held her hand, because he felt safe that way. It would be difficult for him to be able to dance again. He wouldn't be able to play the guitar or sing anymore. That beautiful voice that may never be heard again. And what about his work at the Cafe? How would he be able to manage at the Cafe? What about walking around the city? What if he got hit by a car or something happened to him? Without his hearing, he was vulnerable to the deathly silence. It would follow him like a shadow, till the day he would die anyways. But at least things would start to be alright again. Well, maybe. He would still have to deal with the Glacier gang, he was still a slave to them. A deaf and slightly mentally handicapped in a way.<br/><br/>Feeling vibrations would be one way he could be able to learn to dance to the music's beat. But since he didn't know how to do that, it would be hard for him. He'd have to be taught about the vibrations, so he could be able to keep his promise to Roslyn. His promise that he would teach her a dance, and dance with her. It was a firm promise, and he said he'd do it no matter the condition he was in. This condition was bad enough, and he was sincere with keeping his promise. Which meant he'd do anything to keep it, for Roslyn."
9411,Eternity (Little Dove & ~UnWritten~),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41442&start=80,2014-02-08T20:51:15,~UnWritten~,"Roslyn felt Tony reach out his hand she slipped her hand into his. She sighed and she moved a bit closer to the bed, she looked down as she held his hand, she felt it was all her fault, if only she and her friend ask him to the club he wouldn't have met Chase and he would be safe and sound. She sighed and she heard the door open and her sister and a doctor was there and the doctor came up to her and said ""Finally, you have no idea how stubborn she was not to be worried with her own wounds."" The doctor said to Katelyn and Katelyn shrugged and said ""I wouldn't be so sure about that."" The Doctor gave her a strange look but continued on with his work, he moved Roslyn's hair and saw a large gash, he began to inspect it and he began to clean the wound of the dried blood.<br/><br/>Katelyn watched as the doctor began to clean her twin's wound, this wasn't the first time one of them had been in the hospital. She herself had rarely been in a hospital for herself, but a few times she had. Roslyn was the one who got hurt most of the time when she was out on missions, this wasn't the worst thing that happened to Roslyn but she had lost a rather large amount of blood. It was amazing to Katelyn how her sister's stubbornness can delay any pain from showing on her sister's face. She was sure her sister was feeling the pain, but of course her sister was hiding any thing that showed her having any pain of her own."
9412,Eternity (Little Dove & ~UnWritten~),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41442&start=80,2014-02-08T21:19:57,Little Dove,"Tony was asleep, his hand still holding Roslyn's as he slept. Things would be pretty hectic, especially with Tony being all messed up in the head. He was dreaming right now, and this dream was rather weird and strange for him. He had it once when he had been unconscious, but now it was coming back again to him. As if it served a purpose for him. Just like those stickers on his guitar, 'Hope' and 'Eternity' Those stickers had symbolic meaning to him. Never give up Hope, that's for sure. No matter how bad things appeared. Right now, Tony was dreaming:<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">He was walking down some empty streets in the city. Like a ghost town, it was deserted. He was alone, standing on a street corner, alone. No cars drove by, no people walked the streets, not even the gangs. It was just him. Turning a corner he walked some more till he was stopped in the middle of the street. Looking ahead, he saw nothing but street and buildings. When he turned around to walk back, there were no streets, no buildings or cars or street signs. He was in the woods. The same woods that he had taken Roslyn to. Each time he walked, or turned around, there was always something different. His house, the club, the streets again. It would keep rotating around, each memory becoming vaguely memorable. Then, when he turned around one final time, he found himself at the canal where he remembered the Glaciers had tried to drown him in. Just thinking about it showed the memory, like he had walked into the past, standing on a bridge over the Canal, remembering. A motorcycle pulling in front of a large truck, the truck flipping over and into the canal, the loss of all the drugs. The sight of the Glaciers beating him up, throwing him into the concrete ground and trying to drown him. He stood there, watching that memory, watching how he remembered it as if it happened yesterday.</span><br/><br/>Soon enough, he awoke immediately, sitting up. The Heart Monitor by his bedside was beeping rather quickly, showing the rapid heartbeat of Tony. The doctor had finished treating Roslyn just in time, and was shouting for some Nurses to come in and restrain him. Something clearly wasn't right with Tony, and he kept trying to pull himself away, but about 4 nurses came in, trying to restrain him. The doctor called for another nurse to come in, to which they gave him some  benzodiazepines and antipsychotics to calm him down. Within a few minutes, his heart rate went down and his eyes started to get a bit droopy for a moment. The doctor checked to see that he was calming  down and sighed, thanked the nurses and they left, course not before they had restrained his arms and legs of course. In case the medicine wore off and he were to go crazy again."
9413,Eternity (Little Dove & ~UnWritten~),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41442&start=80,2014-02-08T22:35:18,~UnWritten~,"Roslyn was taken back when she saw Tony began to jump around in his bed, she wanted to help him but the doctor had sezied control and the nurses were giving him drugs that would calm him down. She sighed as Tony calmed down, her sister came up behind her and said ""Sis, I think it's best if we left. Your only going to gain more guilt if you stay here watching him, he's deaf and insane."" Roslyn closed her eyes and turned to her twin and said ""It's my fault he is like that. I'm not leaving him, I can't."" And she turned back to Tony and she refused to leave his side no matter what her sister said. Her sister sighed and began for the door, as she opened the door she saw Kiah standing there.<br/><br/>Kiah had gone back to the gang and she had sat down and tried to get through to how Roslyn felt and how she would feel if it were her. She sighed and decided that Roslyn's loyalty was unwavering and she did become easier to talk to and hang out with b/c of Tony, maybe Tony wasn't so bad, just his gang was. She had tried to get Jade to think the same thing but Jade had decided that she wasn't going, she was loyal to the gang. Kiah at least got Jade not to say a word of this to Leon, but she soon left for the hospital. When she got there she quickly got to the room and came face to face with Katelyn. Katelyn looked surprised and Kiah gave a weak smile and said ""I decided I'm still here for you and Roslyn annnnnnd Tony."""
9414,Eternity (Little Dove & ~UnWritten~),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41442,2014-02-02T19:36:30,Little Dove,"It was a rainy day in the city, and people were running around with umbrellas, trying to get out of the rain. Cars sped by, sometimes kicking up water in their path and drenching those who were unlucky. But for those who stayed inside this rainy day, were over at the Cafe. A place where those could sit and chat and stay dry from the storm. It just so happened that Tony Wu, was working at the Cafe, off to the side on a small stage, playing his guitar. A waiter was catering to those who had walked through the door. He gave them a smile, taking their order and running off to get it prepared. This cafe was decently popular, but not by much. This was a place that Tony could go to and actually perform for others. He didn't want to deal with the Glaciers right now, it was bad enough he got jumped and dragged into their little gang.<br/><br/>As he sat there on a stool, with his guitar propped up and strumming the strings. He was singing the song 'Lego House' by Ed Sheeran. He had a rather nice voice at that. Occasionally he would look up to see a girl and some of her friends walk in, but Tony kept doing what he was doing. The customers enjoyed sitting and listening to Tony's little performances, they always brightened up their mood. Maybe that's why it was popular, because people came to hear Tony. Despite his singing and guitar skills, Tony could also dance, but that was only for himself. He wasn't one to dance in front of others, unless he was drunk that is, or had a very valid reason. Tony also had rather good looks, probably got them from his father whom he never met. Girls adored him no doubt, and they were a large reason why the Cafe was popular. Tony just sat there, strumming  his guitar and singing with that angelic voice of his."
9415,Eternity (Little Dove & ~UnWritten~),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41442,2014-02-02T19:57:43,~UnWritten~,"Roslyn sat her gang's main hideout sitting with her younger sister, it was raining out there meaning that almost everyone was there. She groaned and looked to her twin and said ""I can't take how many people there are here! Can we please get out, I don't even care that it's raining right now. Please, Katelyn?"" Her twin sighed and they both heard one of their gang members yell out ""Hey! Hot head, calm down. We all can't stand you either but we are!"" Roslyn bit her lip and Katelyn jumped up and grabbed Roslyn before she started a riot. Roslyn sighed and said ""I'll get you for that later, pip-squeak. Katelyn, I'm out. Either come with me or stay with these lame a****."" Katelyn looked down and Roslyn sighed and said ""Whatever, see ya sis."" Walking towards the exit, looking a bit steamed. She ignored all the rude comments that were made as she just wanted to get out of there.<br/><br/>As she walked the rainy grounds, she wasn't paying attention to what territories she was entering. Not that she truly cared, she felt she could take on anyone that came her way. She was kicking a can as she accidentally stumbled into someone and she looked at them and said ""Hey! Watch it."" The man looked at her and said ""How about you watch where your going instead of at a can, kid."" Roslyn grit her teeth and said ""I ain't no kid, dumb a**""  The man snorted and kept walking and Roslyn sighed and kept walking curing under her breath."
9416,Eternity (Little Dove & ~UnWritten~),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41442,2014-02-02T20:12:23,Little Dove,"Tony had sat there for quite a while till it was time for him to leave work. He started to put his guitar back into it's case, and slung the guitar case strap over him. ""Bye Tony, thanks for helping out!"" a worker called and Tony nodded his head, waving back, ""You too! See you later!"" With that, he exited the Cafe and started to head down the street. As he walked, he was singing to himself, that same song he had sung from the Cafe. People would always look and stare, but Tony didn't seem to be bothered by it. He made sure the strap was secure around his torso as he started to cross a street, being wary of the traffic. As he did, he started to round a corner in a alley when he bumped into someone. Confused, he looked to see it was a girl, so he said, ""I'm sorry, didn't mean to speed around the corner like that..."" he told Roslyn. He gave her a small smile and stepped to the side to give her space.<br/><br/>They had never met before, never heard of each other. In fact, they didn't know that they were from different gangs. Tony didn't even like the Glaciers anyways. They made him their personal slave, and he hated it. He wanted to be treated like a individual for once without being beaten up and such. In fact, just thinking about it made him have a look of regret, so instead of standing there, he started to slowly walk off, rubbing the back of his neck as he continued. Tony didn't even look like he would be in a gang, he was such a sweetheart, a abandoned puppy that had been kicked too many times even. Kind of made him regret his life, missed the fact that his family was very broken."
9417,Eternity (Little Dove & ~UnWritten~),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41442,2014-02-02T20:33:08,~UnWritten~,"Roslyn's eyes glances up at the person who bumped into her and she said ""Yeah, yeah. It's fine."" She had no reason to be rude since he did apologize. He looked a little too kind to be walking in the alley ways. Alley ways were the way to travel if you were a shady character or in a gang, but this kid looked too....... Normal, too sweet to be any of those participants. She sighed and said ""I'm sorry too. Be careful walking through these alley ways. Gangs use them as easy routes to get away or pick up new recruits.""  She didn't know who this person was or that he was already in a gang.<br/><br/>She sighed and made one last glance at the boy and said ""Thanks for at least apologizing."" Before she disappeared into another alley way, she was never one for apologizing or thanking anyone and so she never felt comfortable around someone she did. As she turned into the alley way she saw a couple of men with strange tattoo signs on their body beating up some person.<span style=""font-style: italic"">I don't think those are from my gang. Wait where am I? Um..... Street sign, street sign? Where the heck is there a street sign when you need one!</span>She thought to herself, she knew this was not a few of her gang members, they were all at the hang out. The only thing that went through her mind when they turned and saw her was<span style=""font-style: italic"">'S***'</span><br/><br/>(Are you in control of all your gang members?)"
9418,Eternity (Little Dove & ~UnWritten~),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41442,2014-02-02T20:58:33,Little Dove,"A couple of guys from the Glacier gang were in another alley, beating up a guy who caused them some trouble. ""You b****, better watch where you're going!"" he snapped, grabbing the guy by his shirt collar and shoved him into a brick wall, holding him there. This guy was<a class=""postlink"" href=""https://1.bp.blogspot.com/-WYaD2caCIE8/UsVgddCSqxI/AAAAAAAALtA/xPRTYGrxCc0/s1600/4bnldsW.jpg"">Mikey</a>, one of Tony's supposed gang friends. He was a cool guy, till you ticked him off that is. Another guy was Xavier, who was standing off to the side. Mikey had swung a fast punch to the guy, knocking him unconscious. Then Mikey lifted his head after letting the guy slump to the ground to look and see Roslyn. A smirk on his face as he backed away from the unconscious guy and stood there, a good 5 feet away, staring at her. ""Well, would you look at that..."" he said, a smile on his face, ""What's a young lady like you doin' out here?"" Mikey was heading towards her. With Xavier's help, they tried to restrain Roslyn. Mikey wasn't one to reckon with, he was extremely stubborn and sneaky.<br/><br/>While that was going on, Tony was walking down a different alleyway, that was, till he stopped when he heard Mikey's obnoxiously loud voice.<span style=""font-style: italic"">That idiot...</span>he sighed as he turned around and started to head towards the sound of Mikey's voice. He stood there, peering around the corner, seeing Mikey and Xavier trying to hold down Roslyn.<span style=""font-style: italic"">He's such an idiot!</span>he thought, wondering what he should do.   So, he did what he knew best, sneaking around them without being spotted, taking off the guitar case and practically swung it against Mikey's head, it hit him hard enough to slam into Xavier and knock them over, unconscious on the ground. Tony stood there, breathing heavily as he held the guitar case in his hands. He hoped Mikey and Xavier wouldn't be mad with him, or at least, hoped they wouldn't remember this. ""Are... you alright?"" Tony asked, glancing at Mikey for a moment. He knew he'd get beaten for this."
9419,Eternity (Little Dove & ~UnWritten~),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41442,2014-02-02T21:13:14,~UnWritten~,"Roslyn fought against the men restraining her. When she felt their weight shift she opened her eyes and saw the boy from earlier and said ""What? Yeah. I'm fine. Um..... You sure you want to mess with these fellows?"" As she looked at them she moved one's arm to get a better look at the tattoo, and though aloud ""Aw, s***! I just had to come prancing into their territory didn't I?"" She looked at the boy and she said ""Um..... Get out of here. These guys are bad news."" Getting up, dropping his arm, she ran a hand through her orange hair and said ""Okay, thanks. But we should run. Soon, they will wake up and if we're still here.... We're in for it."" She looked at the kid and said ""You go on ahead I will make it look like they got into a fight or something.""<br/><br/>She had dealt with the Glaciers only a few times and it was always with her twin and their father. She had to admit this kid had guts, but she knew those would get him in trouble. She was trying to get him out of here so he wouldn't be to blame, it was the best she could di since he did just save her from what have probably humilation and death once these dudes saw her tattoo from the Shaolin Coast Gang. The gang she just had to run into was the one her gang leader hated the most<span style=""font-style: italic"">'Smooth move Roslyn!'</span>"
9420,Eternity (Little Dove & ~UnWritten~),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41442,2014-02-02T21:57:08,Little Dove,"Tony blinked for a moment, staring at her and then at Mikey and Xavier. ""It's... It's alright..."" he told her, taking his guitar case and slinging the strap over his torso and shoulder. ""Come on, I don't want you getting in trouble either..."" he said calmly as he reached out and gently took her wrist in his hand. He led her down the alley and they took a path that led them to the woods. Of course, Glacier territory wasn't near the woods, nor was the Shaolin Coast. This area wasn't in a gang area, so both of them were safe from the chaos that would probably affect Tony later. When he was sure they were a good distance in the woods, he then slowly let go of Roslyn's wrist. ""Sorry about that, I mean... I didn't mean to drag you out here like this. I feel it's best that we keep our distance from them for a while.."" he said. Tony re-adjusted the strap on his shoulder as he walked with her. ""My name's Tony by the way... Tony Wu..."" he looked at the ground as they walked, showing his shy side. ""I... play guitar... Guess you, probably knew that since it's all I had to hit that guy with...""<br/><br/>Lifting his head, he looked at Roslyn, then looked away, a small shy smile on his lips. Eventually, as they walked, he found a nice tree to sit under away from the rain, it was dry too. He took Roslyn's hand and gently pulled her under the tree, that way  neither of them would have to suffer with being wet in the rain. He then let go and looked out under the canopy of leaves at the sky. Then he went to sit down on the dry ground under the tree, taking his guitar case off and setting it in front of him. Flipping up the latches, he opened the case to see that his guitar was still in perfect condition, he sighed in relief and took it out. It was a acoustic guitar, a simple one at that with two stickers on the side that read ""Hope"" and ""Eternity"" in cursive letters."
9421,Eternity (Little Dove & ~UnWritten~),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41442,2014-02-02T22:21:02,~UnWritten~,"Roslyn tilted her head at the boy when he said it was 'alright' he obviously didn't know who these guys were, and if he did wow he was crazy. As he pulled her away from the gang members, instead of struggling like she would usually do she walked along with him. She sighed in relief when they hit the wooded area and she visibly relaxed, she looked at him as he talked and said ""It's fine, I find it safer in here than back there anyway."" She watched him, in manner that to most people would suggest she didn't trust people as easily as other people.  When he introduced himself she gave him a small friendly smile and said ""Nice to meet you, Tony. I'm Roslyn De'Lancray."" She saw him acting shy and she blinked in a confused way and smirked at his last comment and said ""Kinda obvious. I'm guessing you can play as good or better than you swing it around?""<br/><br/>She didn't feel like fighting so she let him drag her under the tree and she was thankful that it was dry. She watched him for a second, then she sat down on her knees and she began to wring her hair, trying her best to get it dry. She glanced at the guitar and saw the word 'Hope' and 'Eternity'. She wondered why he put them on there, but shrugged it off. As she wringed her hair she made sure to keep her gang tattoo from showing. She felt that would just defeat the whole purpose of bring friendly to this non-gang member. She dried her hair the best she could and flipped it back and shook it into place. As she did this she asked ""Why did you put those words on the guitar? Their pretty, but still...."""
9422,Eternity (Little Dove & ~UnWritten~),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41442,2014-02-02T22:36:16,Little Dove,"Tony sat there for a bit, his back leaning against the trunk of the tree. He was picking at random strings for a moment. ""Everything has a meaning and a purpose in life. That's what my grandfather use to say to me all the time."" he started to say. ""When I was little, I was raised by just my mother, my father left me to God knows where... I never had a father figure to help teach me anything a father should have taught their son. My mother was all I had at the time."" he started to say. ""Growing up, I was constantly being beaten. Not by my mother, no, she was a kind and wonderful woman that I was blessed to have in my life... Students at my schools would always beat me up. I was the weakling, you could say. The easiest target to approach."" He continued to pick at the strings some more, then stopped and lifted his head to look at Roslyn. ""Then... as time flew by, my mother was in the hospital for a Respiratory infection. We didn't have the money to cover the treatment, so I would work at the Cafe as long as I could, get money to help support my mother, to get her treated so she would be able to live and breathe another day...""<br/><br/>He was quiet for a moment, remembering his past like this was horrible. ""Sadly, she passed away while I was at work... She was a woman who told me to keep Hoping for the future, to not give up. She too didn't give up, she fought as hard and as long as she could go... And finally, she decided it was time, I guess you could say..."" Tony lowered his head a bit, wanting to cry, but he didn't, he remained strong. ""That's what the Hope means... As for the Eternity one, it means to bring joy or happiness to those who need it most. To support those who need a shoulder to lean on, someone to listen. For all eternity, there will always be someone there to listen even when you don't think anyone will. With that life of getting beaten up... I told myself that there would be someone someday, and that I just would have to wait... for all eternity... I'd give all the love I'd have towards that special person who'd sit and listen. Let them know that, being alone like I was when I was in high school, when my mother passed away. Let them know that.. everything is alright..."""
9423,Eternity (Little Dove & ~UnWritten~),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41442,2014-02-02T22:55:14,~UnWritten~,"Rosalyn sat quietly and listened to Tony's story. She had to admit she felt bad for the guy, she had the same sort of predicament. Her mother was a traitor to the gang and got killed, but she deserved it. Going against the gang was a death sentence it's self. She gave him a sad smile and said ""Those are great meanings behind those words."" She saw her soft side leaking of it's container and she cursed to herself and said ""Yeah, my mom was gone for most of my life."" She couldn't tell him the whole story, without revealing about her gang past. She sighed and looked at Tony and saw he looked like he was going to cry. She bit her lip and said ""Hey, I know I never knew your mom, and it's probably really hard. But I'm sure your mother wouldn't want you to be crying over her memory, she would probably want you to smile and enjoy the memories you two shared.""<br/><br/>She couldn't say the same thing about her own mother. She couldn't remember anything about her own mother, having no good or bad memories of her. She tried to sympathize with him, she was never one to be good with making people feel better, but she did try her best. She waited for him to say something, giving him her best comfrting smile. She rarely used it, other than to comfort her sister  but she felt she could do it for him, if only to try to help him feel better."
9424,Eternity (Little Dove & ~UnWritten~),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41442,2014-02-02T23:05:56,Little Dove,"Tony slowly nodded his head, ""I know... She'd want me to be happy. That's all she wanted for me, cause my life wasn't great and I was always sad and getting beat up.."" he told her. Slowly, Tony started to pick at the guitar strings again, finding a tune he liked. ""There was this one song that my mother loved hearing me play, it's 'I Lived by OneRepublic'..."" he told her. Then, he started to strum the tune, and started to sing the song. It was a special song to him, and his voice was beautiful, to match with his charming looks. How would could think that this handsome young man could be beaten his whole life, live a sad life each and every day, with no day of true happiness. But the only thing that kept him from committing suicide, was his mother and his grandfather's encouraging words. He cared a lot about others, so he did what he could to try and make them happy, even if he wasn't happy.<br/><br/>The look of sadness was in his eyes, and even a few tears couldn't help but slip, but he played this song to show Rosalyn how it affected his life. How it was the story of his life. How it had meaning and meant something to him. How this young gentleman had such a sensitive heart, yet he wanted to bring joy to others."
9425,Eternity (Little Dove & ~UnWritten~),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41442,2014-02-02T23:22:59,~UnWritten~,"Roslyn was surprised by the way he began to play and sing. She watched him as he sang, she couldn't help but notice the few tears running down his face. She sighed and she changed the way she was sitting to indian style, she was listening but as always she was more interested in studying this person. On the outside it was easy to see he was handsome, it was kinda hard for her to believe that he used to get picked on, at the school she went to if you handsome or pretty the better off you. Then again she barely went for anything other than tests. But as he talked about himself slowly peeling the layers from himself she began to see someone lonely and lost. Someone who was easily walked on or could be used. She sighed and stopped her examination and just let herself listen to the song.<br/><br/>Roslyn closed her eyes and as he sang the song pictures of random people doing things popped in her head. It was all the people she had studied before, she was now getting a second look at what they were feeling, doing, and feeling. She blinked her eyes opened her eyes and watched Tony as he sang, she was surprised he was so good. She didn't truly notice how good before since so many things were running though her mind but now all her attention was on his singing."
9426,Eternity (Little Dove & ~UnWritten~),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41442,2014-02-02T23:38:24,Little Dove,"Tony soon finished the song and he was quiet for a moment, lifting a hand to try and wipe those tears off of his face. He sat there for a moment, his back resting against the trunk of the tree. The sound of the thunder roaring over their heads. He sighed and sat there, picking at some blades of grass absentmindedly. ""Sorry... I.. have a habit of doing that..."" he told her. ""Singing and playing my guitar, it's what calms me down sometimes..."" he told her. With that, he set his guitar back down in it's case. He closed it and flipped the latches down so it was secure in the case. He moved it off to the side, and he lied down in the grass under the canopy of leaves that shielded him from the rain. ""I dance as well, but I keep that to myself... I'm.. pretty shy so I'd rather hide that talent..."" he said quietly.<br/><br/>As he lied there, staring up at the cloudy sky, he listened to the roaring of the thunder, his hands resting on his stomach. He was calm, sweet, kind. He most certainly wasn't gang material, yet he was in the Glacier's gang. All because of some accident that took place that he was thrown into this gang, being used as a slave."
9427,Eternity (Little Dove & ~UnWritten~),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41442,2014-02-03T00:08:06,~UnWritten~,"Roslyn gave him a small smile and said ""It's cool. It's helps that your great at singing and playing."" She gave him a strange look when he said he was shy and she chuckled and said ""Shy, huh? I don't know, I think you a little bit bold. Taking a girl you barely knew into the woods."" She gave him the first full smile she had give anyone in a long time. ""Do you really think I'm going to force you to dance?"" Chuckling slightly, the thunder making her jump slightly, she wasn't scared of thunder but she was surprised, it had been raining but not thundering, or if it had she had not heard it. She looked at the rain and she said ""It's been storming forever."" Sighing she looked over at Tony and said ""Why were you wandering the alley ways, you other than to save damsels in distress?""<br/><br/>She was kind of wondering why he was walking through there and why even saved her. She was a girl he barely knew and he saved her from a gang."
9428,Eternity (Little Dove & ~UnWritten~),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41442,2014-02-03T00:18:30,Little Dove,"Tony turned his head to look at her, then sighed a bit, ""Not so much as bold, more like... helping you get away from them.."" he sat up, letting his back rest against the tree again. ""If I told you the reason why I was there, I'm sure you'd hate me, so.... I won't say anything."" he told her. It was true, he didn't want to tell Roslyn he was apart of the Glaciers gang. If he did, she'd probably try to kill him or something.  Taking a deep breath, then exhaling, he unbuttoned his jacket, taking it off to reveal the tattoo of the Glaciers there on his upper right arm.  He had the look on his face as if he were a child that had just gotten in trouble. Then, he slipped his jacket back on, buttoning it up and sitting there for a while in silence. Then he finally spoke, ""I'm sorry I didn't tell you... Those guys, were Mikey and Xavier, they are also apart of the Glacier gang... Mikey... he's one of my friends... The guy who I hit in the side of the head with the guitar case...""<br/><br/>He felt bad about himself, having to hurt his friend to save a girl he barely knew. And now he was confessing who he was. ""But I'm not gang material... I could never be, actually. There was a situation that came up with them, and I was beaten by them, forced to join their gang as a servant, a slave..."" Tony remained quiet again, not wanting to look  Roslyn in the eyes for he was afraid she would hit or yell at him. ""It takes a lot of guts to hit your own gang members, but I swear, I'm not like them..."""
9429,Eternity (Little Dove & ~UnWritten~),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41442,2014-02-03T00:34:14,~UnWritten~,"Roslyn tilted her head at him talking. ""Why would I get ma......"" She stopped talking when she saw him taking off his jacket, she wondered what he was doing but all of her wondering cam to an end when she saw the Glacier's mark on his shoulder. She jumped up and said ""What the h***?"" She could not believe what she was seeing or what she heard. ""Okay, before I freak out. 1st. It's okay you didn't tell me, I wouldn't of either. And 2nd Your in the GLACIER GANG?!?!"" She stared at him back away slowly and said ""Um...... Your either strong dispite your looks, born into the gang, or are used as a slave. Which one? And how could you so naive as to hit your gang member's in the head with a guitar?""<br/><br/>Okay, it was official, she was freaking out. He seemed so sweet, how could he be apart of that gang. They were all brutes, or from what she had seen of them. She stared at him as if she was terrified, of course he didn't seem like one of them but he was still one of them and probably still dangerous. Maybe he was trying to get her trust to just snatch it away."
9430,Eternity (Little Dove & ~UnWritten~),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41442,2014-02-03T00:49:43,Little Dove,"Tony stood up immediately when Roslyn had, ""I told you, I'm not like them!"" he begged her. He was already afraid when she was freaking out like this, he knew she'd get mad about it. He sighed, seeing her back away, to which he broke eye contact and sat back down, staring at the ground with a sad look on his face. ""Used as a slave... And I hit him in the head because I panicked, ok?!"" he said, raising his voice. Then he felt regret wash over him and he just sat there, covering his face with his hands, ""I panicked..."" he said quietly, letting tears escape from him. He didn't want her to freak out, yet here she was doing exactly that. He felt that he had lost her trust, maybe the only person who'd listen to him. Tony had already told her his life story, how difficult it was for him to even get where he was today, a place he didn't want to be. ""I kept denying on joining the gang, but they said they'd kill me if I didn't.. So I had to submit...""<br/><br/>Sitting there with tears flowing from his eyes, he hung his head in shame. Who knew that it was enough to upset him. He even had taken his jacket off to show her the bruises, cuts, burns and scars on him. Some were on his arms and a little on his neck and collarbone, but all the brutal attacks were on his torso, that of which, he didn't dare show her, it was bad enough as it was. Tony's collarbone and neck area had bruises, black and blue. Burns all over his wrists and lower arms."
9431,Eternity (Little Dove & ~UnWritten~),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41442,2014-02-03T01:10:39,~UnWritten~,"Roslyn sighed, he was about as freaked out as she was. She bit her lip and stopped backing, he was a slave? Okay, that meant he posed no real harm. She stopped and said ""Slave?"" Then as she took a moment the go over what else was on him, she saw cut, bruises, and burns. ""Another layer."" She mumbled. She calmed herself down and said ""S-S-So your not going to use my trust against me and capture me?"" She looked like she had calmed down a bit and she wasn't about to run away. She stared at Tony, slowly crouching down, back down to her spot where she was sitting back with him.<br/><br/>Roslyn was keeping something from him as well, so it was a bit easier for her to calm down and listen to what he had to say. He did tell her his life story, well, maybe, if it was. But he seemed like he was telling the truth, she could sniff out liars as if she was a hound dog. She knew that this boy was not a liar. So she went against her instinct and sat back down, and tried to get him to explain."
9432,Eternity (Little Dove & ~UnWritten~),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41442,2014-02-03T01:24:39,Little Dove,"Tony nodded his head, ""Yeah... Slave..."" he said quietly, wiping the tears away that had fallen from his eyes with the sleeve of his jacket. ""And no, I wouldn't capture you..."" he said again, quietly. Sniffling, he continued to wipe the tears off of his face until he had calmed down. Sighing, he leaned his head back against the tree. The storm had stopped, so now it was just some drizzling. ""I'm telling the truth to you, Roslyn...  I'm not like them, I wouldn't do that to anyone unless forced to. And you know, I try to dig my way out of so many things... I think I've made enough holes in my life to fall through..."" He could feel that it was getting a bit cold out due to the storm. So he took his jacket and draped it over Roslyn's shoulders, giving her a small but broken smile. Then he looked away, staring ahead of him at the woods and trees.<br/><br/>""So, yeah... I belong to the Glacier gang as a slave. I caused some trouble for them one day. I was riding my motorcycle near the canal, you know? And this truck, it had a bunch of their drugs in it that they were smuggling... I... My motorcycle kind of went haywire and drove in front of them, and they turned right into the canal, lost all their smuggled drugs down the canal, gone and of no use..."" he told her. ""Then they beat me up and tried to drown me in the canal... Eventually they came up with the solution of using me as their personal slave..."" Tony slowly lifted his head to glance at Roslyn, a 'I'm sorry' look was on his face."
9433,Eternity (Little Dove & ~UnWritten~),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41442,2014-02-03T01:53:47,~UnWritten~,"Roslyn looked at Tony and she looked down and said ""I'm sorry for freaking out. There is something that I'm not telling either, it's the reason I freaked out so bad even after you told me so much about you. Do you know a lot about your gang's enemys?"" Rubbing her arms, she didn't know why she was being so trusting to him when she was hated and feared among her own gang, but she could be kinder to this different gang's slave. She would usually fight at the mention of any Glaciers, maybe it was that he saved her and seemed trust-worthy. She didn't know but she was listening to him, and she didn't mind. She also felt bad for what she was about to tell him. She knew that the Glaciers would kill him for even talking to her. Even if she was in a gang she didn't like death, even if she was faced with it everyday. She was waiting for his response, he would probably freak once he learned what and how she was.<br/><br/>She bit her lip, she didn't ever come out a tell some person she just met who and what she was, she didn't know what had gotten into her. She just shook off her doubt and brought her attention back to Tony."
9434,Tainted moonlight,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41451&start=20,2014-02-03T18:25:56,Jargos,"Vorin felt strange every time they came in contact, it was like a static shock. His muscles were very tense and didn't budge easily, but soon he began to relax. Ari was strange,what exactly would have been the wrong idea at this point? He was still naked, decent only by a blanket. He was a werewolf who had just been on a rampage killing an unknown number of people and also attempting to kill that archer, what could have been ""Getting the wrong idea"". Regardless, he was very much liking the massage from the beautiful woman, her hands were working wonders on him.<br/><br/>""Alright, tell me about yourself"" He asked Ari, not knowing what else to talk about. It wasn't that he didn't hear her comment on the lack people eating, at just wasn't his favorite topic of discussion. It was hard enough being suicidal and unable to end it because you'll just heal, but now he had to think about some other person living this hell because of him? Great"
9435,Tainted moonlight,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41451&start=20,2014-02-07T03:35:22,ofpinsandskulls,"Ari continued to massage, working her way down his back. ""Well, there isn't much about me I like to talk about."" She said and bit her lip, thinking of a different topic. ""But I'm impressed with the amount of control you have in your wolf form. Most people I see totally lose control, but you're different so never forget that, alright?"" Ari said, ceasing her massage. She wondered if that statement made him feel any better, probably not. ""Anyways, Goodnight I should only be here for the night"" She said rising from his bed and walking over to hers and plopping down."
9436,Tainted moonlight,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41451&start=20,2014-02-07T03:50:33,Jargos,"""Thank you, and good night"" He said to her as she walked away. Vorin did feel a little better knowing she felt like he had some control, but it seemed like he didn't. He laid down and tried to get some sleep. It wasn't that his thoughts raced, or he was uncomfortable, Vorin just didn't sleep much ever. No matter how tired he got, he just didn't sleep much. His thought crept along, wondering what he did to deserve this. Was he ever that bad? The worst he had ever been was a drunk after his dog past away, but that was for a day a few years ago and no one got hurt save the wall of his cabin. So why him? What made him a monster? He was just walking along one night, trying to clear his head after a stressful day, then he was attacked. When he woke up, he saw the bite and thought nothing of it. One month later, he changed and killed four people. That was the last time he escaped until tonight. He had a cage that worked just fine, but he had gotten lost in the woods and didn't make it back in time"
9437,Tainted moonlight,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41451&start=20,2014-02-07T04:06:40,ofpinsandskulls,"Ari climbed under the covers after slipping off her boots and laid down, her back facing Vorrin. She shut her eyes, but was still alert. Ari never trusted anyone, ever. Her parents made it their goal and mission in life to train Ari to the best of her abilities, to be alert and always prepared and under it all heartless. The feeling of sleeping in the same room as someone else was a strange and foreign feeling to Ari, who was always alone. Her parents traveled constantly and left her alone often. Ari accepted the fact long ago that she would end up alone, no husband or kin to look after. It was her fate, and her life choices up until now that made that outcome more apparent day by day. During the night Ari shifted and tossed and turned like every other night, and in the morning she woke up just before sunrise."
9438,Tainted moonlight,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41451&start=20,2014-02-07T04:16:15,Jargos,"Vorin was out when Ari awoke. He was checking out his traps to see if he had anything to eat that night, or if he had to go into town and get something to eat. No luck, not one of his traps were sprung. He cursed under his breath and headed back to the cabin. As he traveled, he saw a strange shadow cast from above. It was huge and winged, but when he looked, it was long gone, protected from sight by the trees. Vorin shrugged and went back to his cabin, unaware a demon circled over head. Vorin stepped back into the cabin, wondering if Ari was even still there"
9439,Tainted moonlight,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41451&start=20,2014-02-07T04:24:38,ofpinsandskulls,"Ari stretched when she got out of bed, she was abit sore from being thrown around yesterday. She made her bed, and saw that Vorrin wasn't in his bed. She figured he had to do something, or he wasn't fond of goodbyes. Frankly, she wasn't too fond of goodbyes either, it was too much emotion for her to process. When she opened the door, she was surprised to see Vorrin entering the cabin at the same time. "" Good Morning."" She said kind of surprised at the sudden appearance."
9440,Tainted moonlight,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41451&start=20,2014-02-07T04:31:11,Jargos,"""Good morning."" He nodded, a small smile on his face. He walked in and went to his chest, pulling a small bag of coins from it and clearly getting ready to leave. ""I suppose I'll see you around?"" He said/asked at the same time. He was unsure of what to do, she was a huntress, supposed to have killed him, but instead she spares him and sleeps in his cabin. Confused was an understatement at this point. Vorin was waiting for her replay when he heard the flapping of wings overhead, large, leathery wings. He froze, his skin crawling and his muscles tense. ""What was that?"" He thought to himself, not bothering to ask such a stupid question aloud."
9441,Tainted moonlight,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41451&start=20,2014-02-07T04:41:21,ofpinsandskulls,"""I guess you will."" She said and headed out the door but froze when she heard the wings. She went back inside quickly and shut the door, ""The wolf activity must of attracted it here."" Ari mumbled out loud. She knelt down and dug through her bag and pulled out a small pistol. ""Stay in here, and under no circumstances go outside."" She told Vorrin, barely looking at him before loading the gun and going outside. Ari quickly located the demon in the sky and started to fire in it's direction to get its attention."
9442,Tainted moonlight,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41451&start=20,2014-02-07T04:56:06,Jargos,"Vorin didn't listen. He was a werewolf and a monster, no longer scared of what went bump in the night, he was what went bump in the night. Heading out just in time to see Ari try to get it's attention, Vorin heard a horrible growling noise followed by a large thump as the demon landed a few yards away, obscured by the blasted trees again. He charged into the woods looking for the creature. The dawn was just breaking over the horizon, giving everything a slight pinkish orange hue"
9443,Tainted moonlight,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41451&start=20,2014-02-10T02:07:12,ofpinsandskulls,"Ari swore under her breath and watched as Vorrin charged into the forest toward the creature. Ari ran after him, trying to go as fast as she could but ended up tripping a couple times because of the uneven terrain of the forest. When she managed to catch up she reloaded her pistol, and started to yell at Vorrin,"" Don't be an idiot, just because you're a werewolf does not by any means you can take this creature on,now move!"" She shouted at him as she aimed her pistol at the creature."
9444,Tainted moonlight,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41451&start=20,2014-02-10T18:15:59,Jargos,"The creature lunged forth, aiming to take out Ari, but Vorin body slammed it. The demon reeled, then lashed out with it's claws. Gashes appeared on Vorin's flesh, but he payed them no mind as he stalked closer to the demon, his eyes yellow and red. Several sickening popping sounds could be heard from Vorin's body as his bones began to rearrange. Vorin snarled and growled as he transformed into the beast, still coming closer to the demon who lashed out for it's life. The demon was about Ari's size, but with large bat-like wings and a long serpentine tail. It was covered in scales and it's eyes were a gleaming yellow, but now wrought with terror at the approaching werewolf. At one point, Vorin snapped his jaws and caught on of the demon's hands. Vorin bit down with such force that the bones and sinew and flesh were rent asunder and the hand was separated from the arm. The demon screamed in pain, recoiling back and away from Vorin. It was about to take off when Vorin lunged at it, wrestling it to the ground after a few moments and then finally eviscerating the demon. Vorin backed up and then howled into the dawn, a warning to others. As Vorin looked back to Ari, an odd look in his eyes, he was distracted by a puff of smoke coming up near the demon. When he turned back, he saw a noblemen dressed in dark reds and impossible blacks. The man was average in height but his skin was a deep, dark crimson color. With a twisted smile, he put his hand out. ""Come here, boy"" the nab cooed to Vorin. Vorin was unable to resist, turning into some kind of overgrow puppy and playing with the man. ""Whose a good boy? Is it Vorin? Is Vorin a good boy?"" Vorin panted happily as the man rubbed his fur. It was then that the man noticed Ari, and gave a wave. ""Hello"" He said before stepping a bit closer. ""And you are?"" He asked he quizzically."
9445,Tainted moonlight,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41451&start=20,2014-02-11T04:54:55,ofpinsandskulls,"""Wondering who in hell are you."" Ari asked and pointed her pistol at him. ""Vorrin get away from him, you oversized puppy dog, he's dangerous."" Ari locked eyes with this stranger, she knew he wasn't human in the slightest. Was he the reason the demon came here? What was he after, and what did he want with Vorrin? His skin was a deep crimson color, and he was dressed as a noble would, which made Ari question him even more."
9446,Tainted moonlight,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41451&start=20,2014-02-11T07:07:31,Jargos,"""Ah, allow me to introduce myself"" He bowed with a flourish. ""My name is Lucifein. But you can call me 'Lucifer', 'Luci', 'Satin', or 'The Devil'"" The man announced upon standing straight again. ""Yes, That Devil"" He stated. There was a slight chill in the air and Vorin had trotted back over to Ari, nuzzling her shoulder. ""What do you think him?"" Lucifein asked Ari ""Isn't he just magnificent? I really broke the mold when I made him, the most powerful by far and still growing. I'd say I'm not a genius, but that would be a huge lie"" Lucifein giggled.<br/><br/>Vorin was very close to Ari, she could probably feel the heat off of his body. Heavy breaths and a thundering heart beat were all that could be heard from Vorin, he didn't seem to have any malice towards Lucifein at all. No, Vorin simply seemed tired"
9447,Tainted moonlight,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41451&start=20,2014-02-13T04:10:45,ofpinsandskulls,"Ari blushed and tried to push his nuzzle away,""Knock it off, you aren't a puppy dog."" She turned to look at Lucifier, ""What do you mean still growing? He shouldn't be growing at all, he looks fully mature."" She said slightly confused, but continued to glare/stare down the man with the dark crimson skin who claimed to be the King of the Underworld. ""Why are you here? What do you want?"" She asked and raised her pistol up again, aiming at his head. ""Better start talking, I'm a little trigger happy with this thing."""
9448,Tainted moonlight,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41451&start=20,2014-02-13T05:23:28,Jargos,"Vorin put his ears back, apologizing to Ari. Lucifer laughed. ""I'm here to collect this demon. Allow me to explain. I created Werewolves as my personal hunting hounds, their only purpose is to hunt down souls who escape hell and send them back to me. They not only won't, but actually can't kill a good person at all. I gave Vorin the curse about a year ago, but his body took to it exceptionally well. All that righteous soul, hunting evil was natural for him. It's a shame he locks himself up, he'd be so great at this if he only let himself become the animal more often."" He took a step back, trying to show no ill will to her. ""He'll become even stronger, and more fearsome as he lets himself became the beast.""<br/><br/>Vorin was now laying down, seeming very drained as he slipped into sleep, shifting down to his human form. ""It's he just adorable?"" Satan squeed like a school girl"
9449,Tainted moonlight,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41451&start=20,2014-02-14T02:35:22,ofpinsandskulls,"Ari couldn't believe what she was hearing, she didn't know whether to deem it pure non sense, or fact. She looked over at Vorrin and watched him shift into a human, and looked back at who she knew was Lucifer. ""I'm sorry to say but he is not going anywhere with you, and I will make sure of that."" Ari was not sure how to handle this situation, learning that werewolves were actually decent creatures made her sick to her stomach, she had killed so many, maybe she was the murderer. Ari dismissed the thoughts and shoved them to the back of her mind, this was not the time to contemplate her life choices, she needed to protect Vorrin. She stepped infront of Vorrin and locked eyes with Lucifer, ""If you want him, you have to go through me first."""
9450,Tainted moonlight,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41451&start=20,2014-02-14T02:45:08,Jargos,"""Oh, dear girl, you misunderstand. I'm not here for Vorin, I'm here for the demon you two just killed. Oh, goodness no, I wouldn't take him to hell, I want him here. He's my hunting dog. His damned soul will be mine when he dies, not a moment sooner."" The Devil grinned a bit and snapped his fingers, the mutilated demon sinking into the ground. ""But, I admire your . . . dedication to such an animal. You shouldn't get involved with a creature of the night, people will start to wonder."" He cackled and then vanished as the sun light finally cleared the trees and he was no longer able to stay there.<br/><br/>Vorin stirred slightly, but was still asleep until after Satan left. His head rose as he looked around, then he realized he was naked and in the woods. He cures under his breath, figuring he had changed and gotten out again. Then he notice Ari standing right in front of him. ""Wha-. What happened?"" He asked"
9451,Tainted moonlight,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41451&start=20,2014-02-20T02:05:50,ofpinsandskulls,"""Oh not much, you just completely ignored my instruction, slaughtered a demon and cuddled up to the Lord of the Underworld like a prissy lap dog."" Just for kicks, she went up to him and flicked his nose, ""Bad dog."" Then she started to giggle, even though she was furious with him she had to admit that his puppy impression was laughable. She sighed and helped him up,"" You're alot of trouble."""
9452,Tainted moonlight,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41451&start=20,2014-02-20T02:34:14,Jargos,"Forcing himself to stand up and face Ari, Vorin was taken aback by her flicking his nose. ""What are you talking about?"" He couldn't remember, completely amnesiac to the events of the last few minutes. What demon was she even talking about, he didn't see any demon around. Vorin was tense and a bit anxious, what was going on? Vorin cracked his neck to try and alleviate some of the pain, but to no avail.<br/><br/>Vorin was listening for her to explain the situation, eager to know why he was naked in the woods in the middle of the day. He didn't bother to cover up, she'd already seen him nude and he had no shame anyways"
9453,Tainted moonlight,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41451&start=20,2014-03-01T06:20:03,ofpinsandskulls,"Ari shielded her eyes,cupping the side of her face, and shifting uncomfortably she said, ""I met the person who gave you this curse, and also learnt why."" She turned her back to him and sighed, dropping her hand back to her side, she examined her clothes and realized they were tattered and torn due to the abuse, and the fact that she had slept in them for a night. ""What I learnt, I may think you would find interesting, but for now I need to go home and refresh myself a little."" She said and started to walk away, ""No one in the village knows who you are, you'll be considered no more then a stranger so come find me later, I'm sure you could 'sniff' me out."" She said and smirked a little before walking in the direction of the town."
9454,Tainted moonlight,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41451&start=40,2014-03-01T07:16:37,Jargos,"Vorrin simply looked puzzled, but decided she'd answer whenever she was ready. He had kinda learned that this life was always more questions than answers and to just got with it, no point in fighting it, just do what had to be done to prevent any killings. With a bit of a sigh and shrug, Vorrin made his way back to his cabin to put some clothes on. Once dressed and after a cat nap, he got up and sniffed out Ari's trail. Following it into town, he kept his head down and did his best not to stand out. Making his way through the town, her scent was a bit of everywhere and pinpointing it was not easy, but he figured he'd find her in time, or she'd find him"
9455,Tainted moonlight,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41451&start=40,2014-03-08T04:04:59,ofpinsandskulls,"Ari had also taken a quick cat nap, after she had taken a long deserved soak in the tub. When she awoke her hair had turned into a mane of sorts, and her clothes had been rumpled from the amount of tossing and turning she did. She gave a yawn and stretched her arms and sighed before throwing her legs off the side of her bed and getting up. Her attire at the moment was a mens blouse that went to her knees, her father had left it the last time he visited and she tended to sleep with it when she was too lazy to put on anything else. After fixing her hair in the mirror, and pulling it into a ponytail, she went downstairs to find something to eat."
9456,Tainted moonlight,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41451&start=40,2014-03-08T06:20:26,Jargos,"After a while, Vorrin zoned in on Ari's scent and followed it to what he could only assume was her house. He smiled a bit, happy to be soon seeing a familiar face. Vorrin knocked on the door, and then awaited a response. It was very hard not to go to the butcher's shop, the fresh meat and blood was like candy to his senses, but he decided against it, figuring that her explanation of what happen in the woods was more important than feeding. Vorrin was patiently waiting for her to answer her door."
9457,Tainted moonlight,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41451&start=40,2014-03-08T06:25:36,ofpinsandskulls,"Ari was halfway down the stairs when she heard someone rapping on the door. She rubbed her eyes, and unlocked the deadbolt on the door and opened it. When she did she smirked a little, "" So you managed to find me, I'm impressed."" She opened the door all the way and motioned for him to come in, ""You might as well sit down for a little while, since it was such a far distance you had to travel."""
9458,Tainted moonlight,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41451,2014-02-03T09:45:14,Jargos,"Beneath the light of full moon in the crisp autumn air, a man was trying to make it to his shack, feeling the pain of the change washing over him. After that, he blacked out and the beast arose<br/>The townsfolk were horrified, they had heard the howl. The beast was loose in the woods just outside of town, leaving a swath of destruction and blood behind him. He ripped into an elk and was devouring it as he made his way to town. Dropping what was left of the carcass on the first few cobblestone, he darted into town, ripping doors of hinges and destroying anything in sight. The beast seemed to be on the hunt for something in particular this night, as no one had been touched yet."
9459,Tainted moonlight,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41451,2014-02-03T09:57:23,ofpinsandskulls,"Her peaceful slumber was awoken by the terrified screams of townspeople, and the crash of hinges being torn off. She quickly rose out of bed, and ran over to the window. Throwing open the shutters she saw the chaos which was town square. People screaming, and running for what it seems their lives. She ran to her dresser grabbing her dagger and equipping her sheath to her thigh as she quickly ran downstairs and out the door. She stopped for a moment, trying to focus in on where the most blood curdling of screams were coming from. She started to run, and arrived at a house with no doors on the hinges. Her first sight into the house was fur, some caked with what it seemed to be blood. She unsheathed her dagger and slowly tried to approach it."
9460,Tainted moonlight,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41451,2014-02-03T10:06:44,Jargos,"Large, even for a werewolf, this monster was over 7' tall and probably outweighed the town's largest bull. Dark fur caked in blood, and crimson and yellow eyes flashing in the dark were all the warning most villagers got, unless they also heard the low growl as it stalked past them, finally looking at one specific inn. With a howl, the beast slashed at the door, shattering it<br/>The damage was only to a few select buildings and carts, other things seemed to be untouched. one of the carts had tipped over and was now on fire. The sounds of tearing flesh and crunching bone spilled into the night, mixing with the screams. Feeding of off some poor villager, the beast's hunger was being filled. The beast heard the dagger and ignored it, it wasn't his next target."
9461,Tainted moonlight,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41451,2014-02-03T10:15:09,ofpinsandskulls,"The girl marveled at the beauty, and size of the creature. As she came closer she inhaled, and held her breath, she wasn't a fan of the rusty scent of blood. The girl lunged as she saw her chance, the creature was ignoring her and sank her dagger through his tail and through the floorboard. She winced at the sound of the dagger passing through the flesh and then entering the floorboard. She quickly stumbled back, but tripped leaving her laying on her back. She wished she would of changed into more of a hunting attire instead of a nightgown with a corset bodice."
9462,Tainted moonlight,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41451,2014-02-03T10:22:30,Jargos,"The beast roared in pain as the dagger anchored his tail to the ground. He feel to he knees, then tried to get the dagger, but his bulk made it impossible. Barking and snarling in pain, he stood up and let the knife split his tail. A howl of pain escaped his muzzle as his tail re-knit itself, healing. He turned to face the fool girl who had hurt him. He got down to all fours and stalked over to her, then sniffed her and walked out the door. She wasn't his next target, and he didn't hold a grudge. Making his way along, he sniffed the air, then realized his target was long gone, went to all fours and started walking out of the village. Anyone with a day's tracking experience would be able to follow him, but who would dare?"
9463,Tainted moonlight,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41451,2014-02-03T10:30:33,ofpinsandskulls,"The sound of his wailing made her cover her ears, and wince. His roar was mighty and loud, and pierced through her ears. When he turned toward her she noticed how his tail, even been newly split repaired itself. She tensed up when she locked eyes with it, she could hardly see how a person could be underneath so much destruction and chaos. After the creature had ran off she sighed and rose to her feet, she wondered why he didn't kill her? She nearly taken off his tail for God's sakes ! She quickly ran home, avoiding the shrieking towns people, still in terror of the beast who seemed to of evaded the town. She quickly changed, pulling the nightgown up and over her head, she slid into brass color leather leggings, a leather corset,and tied her red hair out of her face. She quickly loaded her messenger bag with the essentials, silver bullets,daggers and money and quickly head off to track the beast down."
9464,Tainted moonlight,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41451,2014-02-03T10:48:30,Jargos,"The beast didn't move very fast, it was actually a bit sluggish, as if it were tired. Slowly moving through the bush, he made his way after a few minutes to a secluded shack. There were signs to warn people not to go in, home for the beast. Or, more home for Vorin, the poor soul afflicted with lycanthropy who couldn't live in town anymore. The beast could feel someone coming, but he was too tired to deal with it. Slowly, with his bones rearranging and his fur receding, the beast became Vorin. Vorin wasn't sure what had just happened, but he had guessed it wasn't good when he saw a woman coming at him from the forest"
9465,Tainted moonlight,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41451,2014-02-03T10:54:58,ofpinsandskulls,"Ari followed the tracks of the beast, which led her to a secluded cabin. The warnings she saw suggested this was the place she had been searching for. She carefully and quietly crept toward the door, she placed her ear against it and heard movement. From the sounds of it he was either changing back from his form, or decided to make a huge racket. She carefully opened the door seeing her chance to strike, she unsheathed a dagger and lunged for him. She stopped herself when she saw the clueless expression on his face, and the fact that he was nude. Ari turned a bright red and turned her glance in a different direction, bringing the dagger back to her side."
9466,Tainted moonlight,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41451,2014-02-03T11:00:36,Jargos,"""How many?"" Vorin asked the woman when she looked away. Vorin was very powerfully built, and had an attractive face, not someone you'd expect to be a curse monster, but believable. He turned to go to a chest where he had some pants. Putting them on, he cracked hi back and his neck, working the kinks out of his bones. With a groan, he rubbed his shoulder and then his thigh, his muscles were very tense and painful. This was his 19th change, only his second escape, he wasn't very happy"
9467,Tainted moonlight,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41451,2014-02-03T11:08:08,ofpinsandskulls,"""I'm not sure"" Ari trailed off, glancing up at him when he had put his pants on. He was quite attractive, he couldn't be much older, than she was. He had excellent features, and was very attractive. When he cracked his back and neck she winced a little at the sound, and noticed that he was trying to rub kinks out of his bones. ""You're new to this, aren't you?"" She asked and gradually started to approach him cautiously."
9468,Tainted moonlight,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41451,2014-02-03T11:15:03,Jargos,"""This was 19, so a little over a year. I've escaped twice now"" He said. He noticed she was of considerable beauty herself. Vorin sat down on a stool. ""Will you kill me?"" he asked plainly. ""I'm tired of this life, I don't want to be a monster anymore."" Pausing for a moment to sniff the air, he pulled her away from the door, throwing her back to get her out of the way of an arrow that was no doubt intended for him. Vorin was unable to control himself, he began to shift in self defense. It was very painful, the breaking and rearranging of bones, and the rapid growth. Within moment, Vorin stood as the beast and charged out the door to slaughter the archer who fired the arrow"
9469,Tainted moonlight,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41451,2014-02-03T11:20:42,ofpinsandskulls,"Him touching her sent a shocking sensation throughout her body, and then she realized she was on the floor. She scrambled to stand up and saw the arrow laying on the floor. She watched as the creature began to bound toward the archer. She began to run, dropping her bag of weapons, desperately trying to catch up. She couldn't let him kill anyone, and for a strange reason she wanted to protect him as well. She got close enough to his tail that she lunged and grabbed a hold of it, being dragged in the process. Knowing that he probably would ignore her she did the only thing she could think of and bit down on his tail to get his attention."
9470,Tainted moonlight,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41451,2014-02-03T11:26:29,Jargos,"Vorin roared in pain as his tail was once again, assaulted by this girl. he whipped around and grabbed her by the arms, lifting her off the ground with ease before a whizzing and a slunk sound interrupted whatever Vorin was about to do. The arrow was in his shoulder, but he didn't drop the girls, just put her down and  try to reach the arrow. He was very much in pain, and beyond unsure of what to be doing right now. One the one hand, she bit him. On the other, well, there really wasn't an on the other this time. Pain rolled through him as he hit the ground"
9471,Tainted moonlight,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41451,2014-02-03T11:33:48,ofpinsandskulls,"Ari quickly got up and stood in front of Vorin, glancing apologetically at him. She turned to the archer, ""Leave him to me, I'm sure I wont disappoint you."" Hesitant the archer eventually left and Ari fell to her knees and sighed in relief. She turned to Vorin and carefully stroked the fur out of his eyes. ""Can you hear me? If so can you growl, or change back so carrying you would be easier?"" She said as she stood up and began to ponder on how she was going to move this massive beast."
9472,Tainted moonlight,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41451,2014-02-03T11:44:04,Jargos,"Vorin slowly began to shift back, his bones popping in agonizing protest. The sounds of muscles tearing and internal structures rearranging echoed into the night. ""The arrow . . . In my back. Can you get it, please"" He asked as politely as he could. Trying to get up was difficult,but he was bullheaded and pushed through the pain. His hand was resting on a tree, but other than that, he was supporting himself, waiting for the woman to take the arrow out of him. Once again naked in front of a stranger, being a werewolf sucked. Vorin was trying to stay calm, but it was very hard, he was in direct moonlight and in nearly crippling pain. ""What's your name?"" Vorin asked, trying to take his mind off of it"
9473,Tainted moonlight,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41451,2014-02-03T11:50:18,ofpinsandskulls,"Ari turned beet red, and quickly and carefully tore the arrow from his back. ""Ari, My names Ari."" She said and put his arm around her neck. ""Lean on me, we need to get you back to your cabin."" She said, avoiding looking at him. He was naked again which was making her uncomfortable, and making her face turn red in protest. "" And to answer your question from earlier, I'm not going to kill you. If you would of met with my parents it would of been a different story."" She said, mumbling the last part."
9474,Tainted moonlight,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41451,2014-02-03T11:56:32,Jargos,"""Nice to meet you, Ari. I'm Vorin"" He said as they walked along. They made it back to the cabin shortly. Vorin was disappointed she wouldn't kill him, but he was far too tired to argue. Once inside, he made his own way to the basement door. ""You can take this bed if you plan on staying"" He said as he pointed to a bed in the corner. He went to his own bed, in the other corner. Vorin's body was very loud and angry with him, but it would all be over soon.<br/><br/>Vorin didn't bother putting anything else on, he simply crawled into the bed and pulled the quilt over himself."
9475,Tainted moonlight,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41451,2014-02-03T12:02:50,ofpinsandskulls,"Ari plopped down on the bed he has designated for her. ""I'm guessing you were bitten, judging from the lack of knowledge and experience of your transition."" She tilted her head and examined him from her side of the room, he seemed different then any other werewolf she had encountered. He wasn't bloodthirsty or a maniac, only in his wolf form.  She sighed and realized now was the best time to pay back what she saw as a debt to him for saving her. She strolled over to his bed and down beside him,""If you don't massage out the tenseness you wont be able to move tomorrow, and it will get worse."" She said hinting at the fact that she was offering to massage him. This fact in general made her blush."
9476,Tainted moonlight,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41451,2014-02-03T12:23:20,Jargos,"Vorin sat up in bed as she strolled over to him. He was a bit surprised, but way to tired to argue. ""First you're trying to hurt me, then you're offering a massage. You're an odd woman"" Vorin commented. He was puzzled by the beautiful woman who made no sense. ""I won't refuse you"" He said. His mind raced as they sat in the basement of his shack. It wasn't much, but it was home. walls and floor of cobblestone and a ceiling of fine oak wood. ""I was bitten. A little over a year ago I lived in the north. It came into town one night and I was never the same"" He remembered the events that lead to him being here"
9477,Tainted moonlight,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41451,2014-02-03T12:55:43,ofpinsandskulls,"""Don't get the wrong idea, I'm doing this as a token of appreciation for you saving my life."" She scoffed, and sat behind him and began to work on his shoulders. He was awfully muscular, and the spark she felt early was still there every time she made contact with him. ""You know you've probably bitten someone as well. Seeing as you don't seem to fond of eating people."" She said and slid her hands down to his shoulder blades and began to massage more firmly."
9478,The dreamer(IC) me and Red Ixia,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41455,2014-02-06T18:41:57,Red Ixia,"Stiff, lifeless...yet alive. Laying there I kept so very still while things came back into focus- like sound and touch. For a moment I couldn't tell if I had a body, if I was anywhere, but after a second or two it was like I could feel things, the clothes on me, the way the fabrick was light and soft. It took me a moment longer to open my eyes, which hurt a bit and it felt like they hadn't opened in so long. They watered up a bit, but I didn't move to wipe away the tear, I just let it fall because I didn't want to move just yet.<br/>As I started to come to I became a bit more aware that the beeping probably wasn't a good sign and thats when I started to pannic a bit. Sitting up slowly I winced, but tried to be gentle as I moved, checking things:<br/>Fingers working<br/>Toes working<br/>Neck working<br/>It all hurt a little bit, it was sore, like if you slept on something wrong and I could only hope it would go away soon.<br/><br/>Looking down at my body I noticed the frost and frowned before looking around me. There was a fog about the room, mostly gathering upon the floor, and the place seemed just so creepy that my heart started to pick up a bit. I tried to swallow my fear and finally I called out ""H-Hello?"" It was such a pittiful call, hardly above a whisper and my voice was so horse.<br/>The longer I sat there the more worried I became that something was going to pop out at me, or when the beeping finally stopped I worried something was about to explode...But nothing did....<br/>Finally I decided it was best to move, and though it hurt a bit I managed just fine, and as I went to step down I felt something warm and soft. I had been looking at only the room, but once I felt that beneth my foot I let out a scream and jumped back- something I regreted quickly- and looked down to see a boy."
9479,The dreamer(IC) me and Red Ixia,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41455,2014-02-07T19:41:45,Red Ixia,"I panniced, I didn't want him up to hurt himself, he seemed sick and confused. This didn't help anything, and that moment of comfort I had suddenly turned into more terror as I tried to calm both of us down. Without thinking I stroked his cheek, rubbed his shoulders and arms soothingly. Noticing how tall he was it was kinda strange for little me to be holding him down. Compared to him I guessed I was about 5 foot, rather petite, and yet here I was taking control. It was hard to keep him down, seeing how I was weak, but he must have been weak as well, seeing as how he stayed down.<br/><br/>""Shhh....Shhh..."" I didn't answer his questions, I didn't want to answer things I wasn't sure about. Looking about I thought about his questions though, realizing I didn't know anything about myself either. I frowned before looking back at him, pushing my long red hair out of my face.<br/>""Um...I-I don't really know. But that's okay!"" Not really, but admiting that things weren't okay wasn't the best way to go.<br/>""We're okay, we're safe, we're alive- that's all that matters."" I took a deep breath, breathing out slowly to calm myself down. I pushed some of the hair out of his face, looking hard at him, but I didn't remember anything. No name, no age, no connection jumped out at me. So at the moment we were both nameless, ageless, lost.<br/><br/>I never liked being lost, or so I guessed, seeing as how right now I wasn't happy with the thought. However, it was easily fixed to fool yourself, or so I thought.<br/>I smiled sheepishly, just trying to change the subject.<br/>""What do you want to be called?"" I tilted my head to one side in thought as I placed my hands on either side of his face, kinda smooshing his cheeks and giggling.<br/>""I mean, you look like you would be a smart guy. I mean, you're wearing glasses and stuff...Hmmm....Liam, I like the name Liam....Or Angus...How about Alex or Charlie? You may not know your name, but neitehr do I, and I don't even know my own name. This is a good time to have a new one! At least until we figure all this out. We have to call each other by something, you know?"" I let my hands fall and I sat down in front of him.<br/>""And what about me? What do you think my name should be?"""
9480,Roll the Dice (Me and Khawill 1x1),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41461&start=20,2014-02-15T01:56:37,Mystic Song,"When Alice heard herself being referred to as a tramp, she gave the man a pointed glare. She nearly shouted at him in fury when he mentioned sleeping with her, but she thought better of it, and stayed silent. It took all her willpower to ignore them and wait until the older guy left the room. ""Morning"" she muttered, ""You know, I actually turned 18 a few weeks ago. Heh, my dad bought us two banana nut muffins and stuck a candle in mine."" She giggled lightly, remembering that memory, but her smile slowly faded. ""I already miss him, and he probably isn't even that far away..."" She exhaled, then pulled the blanket off her sore legs to stretch."
9481,Roll the Dice (Me and Khawill 1x1),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41461&start=20,2014-02-24T15:11:15,Khawill,"""Tell them you are 18 and we might have more problems to deal with."" I said taking off my shirt, ""You looked around my age, so I assumed you were 17 like me."" I tossed my shirt in a corner and retrieved a fresh one from the closet. I grabbed a smaller shirt and tossed it back to her, it was probably still a bit larger, but it was clean at least. ""Tell me more about your father, like what he did, and all that."" I wanted to know a little more about her father, but I also wanted her to stay calm and think happy thoughts while we were out."
9482,Roll the Dice (Me and Khawill 1x1),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41461&start=20,2014-02-25T22:15:44,Mystic Song,"She rubbed the back of her head, ""Yeah... that's why I didn't correct your 'friend' over there. I might as well just keep my mouth shut... Oof"" She made a small noise when a shirt landed on her face. Alice pulled it off, blinking for a second, before removing her own, torn up one and donning the other. It was at least a size too big, but she didn't mind. At least it wasn't so tight that you could hardly breathe, like most shirts she had borrowed from some of her friends. She didn't have much cleavage, well, as much as the other girls in her school, but it was still very clear which gender she was.<br/><br/>""I dunno, my dad works the graveyard shift at a diner near my place, there's not much more to it than that. He's always so busy..."" ""Cmon kid, the boss wants to see you. Bring the chick, he said."" Alice perked slightly, then with a sigh, stood up. ""We better get going."""
9483,Roll the Dice (Me and Khawill 1x1),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41461&start=20,2014-02-27T14:59:08,Khawill,"""Lets go then."" I agreed. I walked out the door and tossed him my keys, ""Lets take my car, yours always has an odd smell.""<br/><br/>""We'll that's because I let my friends borrow it, and my friends ain't all that kind to her."" He said twirling the keys.<br/><br/>""I can help you clean it out, but you need to watch who borrows it in the future.""<br/><br/>""Thanks man, you always do a real good job of cleaning too. Remember that old apartment where Larry blew that guy's brains out?""<br/><br/>""Yea, a couple months ago?"" I said, thinking back, ""Don't like to remember that, it was terrible.""<br/><br/>""Yea, well you cleaned that place real well. The cops couldn't find any evidence that Larry did it."" He said, ""But I ain't got nothin illegal in my car."" He added quickly. We walked toward my car, and I looked back at her often to make sure she was close. He got in the drivers seat, and I sat in the back, so I could sit next to her."
9484,Roll the Dice (Me and Khawill 1x1),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41461&start=20,2014-03-01T17:04:24,Mystic Song,"As soon as they got to the building, they were ushered up to where the boss Linus was. He was smoking, plugging some numbers into a phone on his desk. When his eyes met with Alice, he gave a cold, narrow-eyed grin as someone picked up on the other line. When the voice sounded, Alice's heart nearly stopped.<br/><br/>It was her father.<br/><br/>Linus pressed the speaker button on the receiver and began to speak, blowing a bit of smoke in his daughter's direction. ""Hello<span style=""font-style: italic""> Roberts.</span>"" The man on the other end sounded confused, ""Who is this? What do you want?"" By that time, Alice couldn't hold back anymore. She ran past the gang members in the room and cried out ""Dad!"" as she hurried to the phone. Linus glared in his cronies' direction, and two of them grabbed her and covered her mouth. Her father sounded shocked, ""...Alice?!"" His attention then turned to Linus when he heard no more of his daughter, who struggled in the hands of her captors, ""What do you want from my daughter??? What do you want??""<br/><br/>Linus pursed his lips, seeming displeased he had forgotten about their deal already, ""You owe me a fair bit of money, 'sir', and I'm here to make sure I get it.""<br/><br/>He fell silent for a moment, struggling to realize who it was, and when he understood, ""I told you I'll get it to you by the end of the month."" Linus suddenly appeared furious. He slammed his fist on the table with such ferocity that the flimsy Ikea table had a large, splintery crack in it, allowing the phone receiver to slide towards the crevice. ""You don't get it, do you Roberts?? I've had my men watch you, and whenever you get your paycheck, you go to the slots!"" Roberts fell silent on the other end, then asked, ""Your beef is with me, not my daughter. Please, let her go.""<br/><br/>Linus chuckled cruelly, ""She is our compensation here, Roberts. If you don't pay me back by the end of the month, I start cutting off body parts."" Alice stared with wide eyes and paling skin when he glanced over at her, she could only guess her father felt just as clammy and ill. ""I don't particularly like how large her nose is. That might be the first to go-""<br/><br/>""Alright!"" Linus paused, hearing the poor man's plea. ""I'll get you the money, but please, don't hurt her!"" Linus blew another smoke ring, then replied, ""You better. And if I hear<span style=""font-style: italic"">anything</span>from the cops, she's going to be found on a pike right outside your house. You got it?""<br/><br/>Suddenly, Alice bit down on the hand of the guy covering her mouth. He let go temporarily, allowing her to run over to the phone again, ""Dad! It'll be ok, just get the m-mmph!"" This time, Linus covered her mouth with a hand, before pressing a button, cutting off the connection. He set down the phone in its dock, then slapped her across the face. She sprawled onto the floor, dazed. ""Here's how it goes, girl. You work for me, no, I OWN you. You do anything I wouldn't like, you get punished. You refuse to do what my men tell you to that doesn't go against my orders, you get punished. You ever try to run, you'll get shot down as fast as we can fire. You two"" He pointed to two random men, unfortunately not her 'friend' from yesterday, ""You teach her how to ride a motorcycle. If she refuses, we just send her to a brothel."" They chuckled, then grabbed her by her arms and started to lead her out."
9485,Roll the Dice (Me and Khawill 1x1),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41461&start=20,2014-03-03T02:03:59,Khawill,"""As for you."" He said glaring at me smugly, ""I expect you had a good night's sleep?""<br/><br/>I held back the sensation of rage that he was giving me, and it took a lot of my willpower to just not kill him then and there. The only thing that stopped me was the fact that they took Alice, and that they would likely kill me on the spot. ""It was sleep."" I answered coldly.<br/><br/>""What's with the harsh tone?"" He said with a laugh, ""You'll get your toy back at the end of the day."" He pulled out a cigarette, and began to smoke, ""Want one? You look tense."" He walked over and held one in front of me. I held out my hand and he dropped it in it. He blew smoke in my face with a satisfied smile.<br/><br/>""I am not a fan of games<span style=""font-style: italic"">sir</span>."" I began to gather my senses, if I got too angry, he would control me like a marionette. ""What do you want me to do today?"" I put the cigarette in my mouth and began smoking, ""Want me to go and kidnap an orphan from the orphanage? Or maybe a priestess from the church?""<br/><br/>He laughed, ""I don't make people's life hell in less they give me a reason."" He sat back down at his desk, ""Anyways, I don't yet trust you."" He said brushing his hair back, and leaning against the chair, ""Just because people tell me you can fight well, doesn't mean I believe it.""<br/><br/>""Then why even call me here?""<br/><br/>""Very simply, I called you today, so I could test you."" He said. ""Take him down to the garage."" He said, ""The one with the cameras. I want to see everything.""<br/><br/>One of the big guys in the room shoved me out the door, and I followed without resistance. ""Damn kid, you must be the unluckiest bastard ever."" My partner said, walking with me behind the group ""You better give a damn good show.""<br/><br/>""Hey Bruce Willis!"" I said to the guy leading us, ""Does Pat here gotta go along?""<br/><br/>""Watch bald jokes."" He growled, ""No, Pat not partner.""<br/><br/>""Good."" I said, ""Hey Pat,"" I whispered, ""I want you to go find my girl, make sure they don't do nothin nasty to her. Please?""<br/><br/>""Well damn,"" he whispered back, ""Yea, suppose I could handle that. I ain't gonna stop me from beatin her though, just doin nasty stuff.""<br/><br/>I nodded, if he stopped them from beating her, he would be killed. ""Just hurry."" and just like that he went to trail her. I followed him down to the basement where a bunch of gang members where gathered around a ring. They all cheered as we walked in.<br/><br/>""You fight."" He said pushing me into the the side. I climbed in and over the ropes.<br/><br/>""Was this installed overnight?"" I asked the guy, ""I've never seen this before.""<br/><br/>A loud sound system blared, ""Damn right it was! Took like fifteen guys to put it together!"" It was Linus, ""I can hear ya through Bruce Willis there, and I can see you through cameras, so give me a show!"" He laughed, ""Your first oppenent is a simple sidewalk drug dealer, twenty years of age, and around a hundred and seventy pounds, Josh!""<br/><br/>""Sir my name is Jordan.""<br/><br/>""Damn your name! Fight!"" A woman in a swimsuit walked across the stage with a round one sign. I felt a mix of embarrassment and awe at how much effort was put into this.<br/><br/>""Linus said if I beat ya, he will award me six grand."" The man said, ""So why don't you just surrender now, cause you ain't even close to having a chance."" I shook my head and took a ready stance. He shuffled in like a boxer, and attempted to throw a jab at my face. His form was absolutely terrible though, so I managed to dodge while punching him directly in the stomache. He let out a cough, but remained standing. ""I took boxin for two years, you ain't got a chance.""<br/><br/>""I guess I could beat you using boxing only then."" I said, ""Keep things fair.""<br/><br/>""You little shit."" He moved in and threw a punch at my stomache, I let it land, but he wasn't strong enough for it to really matter. I moved in very close and threw seven quick jabs at his stomache and then a left hook to his face, knocking him over.<br/><br/>""In a stunning twenty seconds, Khalil takes the victory!"" Linus said, receiving a cheer. ""But that was easy mode wasn't it? What about something harder?"" A larger man walked onto the stage, around six feet tall and likely two hundred pounds, most of which was muscle, ""Viktor here is a foreign bodybuilder that practices Karate. His skills include lifting, pushing, dropping, and breaking! Good luck.""<br/><br/>The woman raised the sign and then walked off the stage, ""Don't worry, I knock out little boy painless.""<br/><br/>""Don't worry."" I repeated, ""I teach big Russian man English good."" He laughed.<br/><br/>""Only I fight with Karate, you do as you please?"" He said. I nodded, and we bowed to each other. He held a defensive stance, which meant that I could not end this quickly. ""Little boy fight with many weak punches, tire self out."" He said before I even started fighting, ""I watch in last fight.""<br/><br/>""Yea well little boy isn't going to hold back any punches."" I decided to use the fighting style the Brazilians used. Capoeira, the martial art of dance moves and mental games. I began moving fluidly, dancing to my own mental rhythm.<br/><br/>""Is little boy in need of bathroom?"" He said confused, ""I hold fight if you is."" I threw two quick jabs at his stomache before back flipping to avoid his counter. ""No hold bar."" He said. He cautiously moved forward, and I did a quick leg sweep. He jumped over it, but immediately I used my arms to spring up and kick him further into the air. He landed a foot back with a loud thud, and immediately I did a front flip kick onto his chest, knocking the air out of him. He tried to stand up, but I did another sweep kick to get him on the ground, and then rolled him over. I pinned him by his arm, ""I submit to you."" He said. I loosened my grip and backed up. He stood up and we bowed to each other.<br/><br/>""Another win! This one up to an entire minute! But our champ looks tired, should we give him a break?"" A loud cheerful yes echoed throughout the garage, ""And I will also bring his toy back, but don't let him touch it!"" I walked off stage exhausted, capoeira was an energy intensive art, and wouldn't work again if I wan't fully up to par.<br/><br/>""Good job man."" People said as I walked to a truck that had refreshments, ""So badass."" Some continued, ""I could do that, I could beat that guy no problem.""<br/><br/>All I cared about was whether or not Linus would make good on his promise to bring Alice back."
9486,Roll the Dice (Me and Khawill 1x1),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41461&start=20,2014-03-04T18:13:07,Mystic Song,"Everyone's first time riding a bike is almost always a memorable experience. Feeling the wind in your hair, the initial panic when your parent or sibling says they're going to let go, and the amazing feeling of freedom when they finally do. This experience was a memory Alice wished she could forget. She had grown up with guys who thought they were cool when in actuality were complete idiots, and had fun teasing each other and other classmates for the most idiotic reasons. These two dragging her to an old car dealership were no different. Even if they were at least 5 years older than she was, they certainly acted the same as her male classmates.<br/><br/>Grabbing, tugging, cussing, joking around, they reminded Alice of those monkeys at the zoo that shrieked and flung their own feces at nearby bystanders. They showed her onto an old motorcycle and told her which mechanical bit was which. Alice still didn't understand why Linus had them teach her to ride; was it just to get her out of the way for a while? No, he could have just locked her in a room or something if that was the case.<br/><br/>Alice, under the instruction of the men, revved the engine, letting out a small squeak when it launched forward a foot or so. The men snickered. Alice huffed irritatedly, wishing she didn't have to be watched by these idiots. Then, an idea popped into her head. She hit the gas, speeding away from the initially confused gang members and towards the open 10-foot high gate. This was it; she was going to escape. SHe would see her dad again, nothing could stop her.<br/><br/>Well, except for the sound of ricocheting bullets off the cement. She couldn't be sure if they were just a terrible shot, or they were TRYING to miss. She kept riding, watching to her horror as the gate began to close automatically. ""No nonono!"" she panicked, driving it harder until she realized she wasn't going to make it. She hit the chain link fence, regardless of how much she slowed down. She sat there, dazed as the two men ran up to her and grabbed her again. She kicked and swore at them, but in the end, it didn't matter.<br/><br/>""Hey boss, we're back!"" one called, still having a hold of Alice's armpit as they pulled her around the ring and towards the truck Khalil was at. They made sure to keep their distance, while the one looked up at the camera as he spoke. ""The little bitch ran the bike into the fence, trying to get away."" Linus growled over the intercom, ""I'll deal with her later, right now, let's see what this kid an do."""
9487,Roll the Dice (Me and Khawill 1x1),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41461&start=20,2014-03-04T22:51:35,Khawill,"Alice came in not much longer after, and she had a few scrapes, along with bruises. I tried to approach Alice, but I was shoved back toward the ring by the crowd. I climbed in, filled with anger. ""Hey Khalil!"" Linus's voice boomed, a hint of annoyance and obviously a taunt.<br/><br/>""What?"" I roared back.<br/><br/>""Wanna know why she's all banged up?"" He said. When I gave no response but to look into the camera, he continued, ""She tried to escape, your toy was going to run away!"" He laughed, ""How could you be so irresponsible as to let your toy escape?"" The crowd laughed, and I clenched my fist, ""Such irresponsibility should be punished!""<br/><br/>""You bastard!"" I yelled.<br/><br/>""No, no, no."" He said, ""Watch your language."" He called out two names, both of whom entered the ring. ""Beat the kid and you can have his toy!"" Both guys had a metal baseball bat, and looked to be around their mid twenties. They also didn't look like pushovers.<br/><br/>""Lets beat him into the hospital."" One said, ""That'll get him off his high horse.""<br/><br/>""Hey I'd ride a high horse."" The other laughed, ""Would be a pretty chill horse.""<br/><br/>""Yea, lets fight this kid and then talk about what would be awesome high."" The bell rang and the woman walked across the ring, getting a touch from one of the guys. Her response was one of disgust, but also helplessness. I expected them to come one at a time, but they both charged at me together, and it was more of an effort to dodge their reckless swings, than to worry about hitting them back. They weren't very nimble, but their swings had a lot of power, which meant I had few options. I could outlast them, and risk my next fight, or I could attempt to beat them, and risk my life. I avoided them until the first round ended, and by the crowd's boos, I didn't give a good show.<br/><br/>""That was boring Khalil."" Linus said sarcastically. ""Didn't I tell you to give me a show?""<br/><br/>""If you want a show, don't send two guys in with baseball bats!"" I spat back.<br/><br/>""Fair enough."" Linus replied, ""Boys, lose the bats, use a knife instead, I don't like his tone."" He almost stopped, but then added, ""Also if the fight isn't over in five minutes, shoot him, and take the girl.""<br/><br/>I clenched my fist and my teeth. I took off my jeans, much to the amusement of the audience. ""Aw man, what's the kid doing?"" One laughed.<br/><br/>""He probably shit his pants."" Another one laughed. Whistles and taunting howls echoed through the garage. I folded my jeans in half and slung it over the strings. I walked to my corner and took off my shirt. I rolled the shirt up and put it over my shoulder. I was standing in the ring in nothing but my black boxers, and hysteria broke out. No comment from Linus though. I got into a defensive stance, and prepared for the match to start. My muscles were very defined, and people could truly see the scars I had.<br/><br/>""If you think I'm afraid of being stabbed?"" I yelled, ""I haven't been afraid of a knife in years, and you know what."" I looked at the two guys, and shouted ""I'm going to break your arms.""<br/><br/>""Big words."" One of them said, ""But they don't mean shit.""<br/><br/>He charged at me and lunged his knife at my gut. In a quick movement I sidestepped him and wrapped my shirt around his wrist. I tightened the shirt until he dropped his knife, and then I kicked it off the arena. His friend reacted quickly and was charging at me from behind. I forced the first man onto his knees and then used him as leverage to do a flip, kicking the knife out of the second mans hands, and breaking the first guy's arm.<br/><br/>He let out a shriek and his friend yelled, ""Damn you.""<br/><br/>I kicked the guy away, writhing in pain. ""Your turn."" He charged at me without any form, and managed to get his arm accidentally broken by putting it near me. ""Have your fun Linus?"" I shouted, ""That took me thirty seconds!"" I spat on the ground and waited for his response."
9488,Roll the Dice (Me and Khawill 1x1),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41461&start=20,2014-03-07T01:25:45,Mystic Song,"Here she was, in the midst of a bunch of yelling gang members, watching a very extreme version of wrestling in a broken down garage. Of all the feelings that were swarming her body right then and there, desperation had to be the strongest. It was unfair for a young man such as Khalil to go up against two guys with baseball bats, and she hoped he wouldn't lose. At least she assumed he would be better to her than any of the other braindead males in the garage.<br/><br/>'Wait... SHOOT HIM?!' She looked appalled. Linus really didn't have much respect for the life of his underlings, all things considered. She looked on in confusion along with the crowd when he started stripping. He had a nice build, but what was the point of that if his opponents had KNIVES? He sounded confident enough, but could he do it? Plus, was he able to do it in less than five minutes? Well, his life depended on it, and Alice's, if you wanted to get technical.<br/><br/>The loud snap of one of the gang member's arms made her jolt. And again. Both of the men were down for the count, and Khalil had won. She couldn't believe it. Neither could Linus. There was a long pause before the mic turned on. ""I think you've had enough fighting for one day, wouldn't the rest of you agree?"" Not wanting to disagree with the boss, they approved to themselves, just to keep Linus off their backs. ""Ok then, you get your little tramp back"" One of the guys outside the ring grabbed Khalil's arm and gave him a hard shove towards Alice. As that happened, the two guys pushed her towards her friend, causing them to collide and, since Khalil had been pushed harder, he landed on top of her. The crowd roared with laughter.<br/><br/>""Doing it right here? What perverted kids there are these days!"" Linus laughed, then said, ""You have the rest of the day off, but remember; I'm watching you kid. Alice, whose face was bright red, started to push on Khalil's chest, hoping to get away from this embarrassment as soon as she could."
9489,Roll the Dice (Me and Khawill 1x1),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41461&start=20,2014-03-07T15:12:44,Khawill,"I stood up stoicly, though entirely embarrassed on the inside. I couldn't give the people here that kind of  satisfaction. I grabbed her arms and lifted her onto her feet. When I realized how that was the complete wrong action, and that it caused a bit of muttering, I pulled her in close and planted a kiss on her lips. That got the reaction I wanted, and I put my head on her shoulder and whispered, ""Are you ok? Did they do anything to you?"""
9490,Roll the Dice (Me and Khawill 1x1),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41461&start=20,2014-03-07T18:33:00,Mystic Song,"He probably could have thought of something else, she thought afterwards. Her cheeks, already pink, turned a bright crimson as she felt their lips press against each other. She stared at him in aghast shock. The men, on the other hand, were cheering and taunting. Her lips grew tight, and she grabbed him by the arm and started dragging him to where he parked his car. ""Alright, alright, you perverts get back to work!"" Linus snapped.<br/><br/>As soon as they got into the car, Alice looked furious. ""What the HELL was that?! You- urgh!"" she jammed her palms into her eyes in frustration. She had never been kissed before, not like that, and she felt humiliated. ""You've known me for two days and... and...."" she tried to keep herself from crying or hitting him, but it was hard. ""I don't care if you WERE trying to impress your buddies over there, you just don't DO that!"
9491,Roll the Dice (Me and Khawill 1x1),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41461&start=20,2014-03-11T03:11:22,Khawill,"""Sorry about a that,"" I replied humbly, ""I wasn't thinking of all my options, and that one seemed like the best."" I really did feel guilty, but I wasn't going to show it. I decided not to drive directly home, and instead drove to a nearby bakery. They sold my favorite food, plain rolls, but I hoped she would find something she liked. I parked out front and turned off the car, ""Whatever you want, it's on me."" I then unbuckled my seatbelt and left the car to enter the store.<br/><br/>""Oh hey Khalil, we actually just put a batch of rolls in the oven."" The kind middle aged woman at the counter greeted. I sat at the counter patiently.<br/><br/>""Thank you Mrs. Sanson."" I replied tiredly.<br/><br/>""All those cuts in your shirt, did you get in another fight?"" She asked disappointedly.<br/><br/>""I have no choice.""<br/><br/>""You could always work for us like we have offered.""<br/><br/>""You would lose more money by having me."" I replied, ""And you couldn't pay me legally anyways, not for another year.""<br/><br/>""You could just stay with us."" She replied, ""We still have an open room.""<br/><br/>""I can't be a burden to you."" I replied, ""I'd rather hurt thugs than kind people.""<br/><br/>""Your logic is so flawed, I really do need to pray for you more."" I could see the discontent and guilt in her face. Every time I came here, I reminded her about how terrible the world was, and every time I felt guilty about doing it. I still came here because if I stopped, she might think I had died, and that might cause her more sadness.<br/><br/>""I promise to try and keep myself safe."" I said."
9492,Roll the Dice (Me and Khawill 1x1),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41461&start=20,2014-03-11T20:46:32,Mystic Song,"She let out a little, awkward sigh, rubbing her hand over her face tiredly. ""Sorry, I'm just.... ugh. Smacked my face into that fence when I tried to get away, and I have a wicked headache."" It was more of an excuse of her snapping at him than complaining. Her cheeks were still flushed, thinking about that kiss.<br/><br/>She arched a brow when the arrived not at his crumbly apartment, but at a bakery. The scent that wafted into her nose as soon as she stepped out of the car was almost too much for her to take; she hadn't eaten since noon the day before. Her tongue stuck out of her mouth slightly as she gazed at all the baked goods in the window. It all looked so scrumptious, she could hardly keep herself from bursting into the shop.<br/><br/>All she could give Khalil was a surprised look when he told her to get whatever she wanted. She would have gotten a whole baguette if she didn't remember his lack of funds. She simply gazed at a tasty looking glazed donut before pointing to it and saying ""I'll just have that donut."" As soon as she was handed it, she took a bite and gave a orgasmic groan. She couldn't remember the last time she had a glazed donut, and that paired with her empty stomach made that little yeast ring covered in liquid sugar seem like manna from heaven. She savoured the rest before sucking the last bits off her fingertips. She gave a little smile at the woman, ""Heh... that was really good. Thanks"""
9493,Roll the Dice (Me and Khawill 1x1),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41461&start=20,2014-03-17T15:32:13,Khawill,"""So kind of you!"" The baker said, ""My husband actually made that batch before he left."" She smiled kindly, ""I don't think I've ever seen Khalil with a friend.""<br/><br/>""That's because I don't have time to socialize."" I responded, ""I'm just working with her on a job.""<br/><br/>Mrs Sanson looked disappointed, ""Well you should always make time to socialize, otherwise you'll find yourself feeling lonely."" She put on oven mits and took a tray of rolls out. ""Never understand why you like these of all the other pastries and bread we have. These rolls are unflavored, unseasoned, and aren't even that special.""<br/><br/>I shrugged, ""There's nothing wrong with that to me. I have enough going on, at least something can be normal."" She put ten of them in a bag, and handed them to me. I paid for everything in cash.<br/><br/>""See you tomorrow!"" She said, ""Hopefully both of you!""<br/><br/>I smiled and waved, and then walked out to the car and sat in the driver's seat. I nibbled slowly on a roll, enjoying the tastelessness and softness. I waited for Alice to get in and then said, ""I'm sorry for what happened to you today, I'm not sure how much I can help you, but I think I can try."""
9494,Roll the Dice (Me and Khawill 1x1),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41461&start=20,2014-03-17T19:02:10,Mystic Song,"Alice smiled back, though she wasn't sure if 'friend' was the right word for him. She inhaled deeply when the rolls came out of the oven. It smelled so good, so fresh, she almost started drooling again. She gave the woman a smile and a wave when Khalil got his stuff and headed out. ""Nice to meet you!""<br/><br/>Once she slipped into her seatbelt, she shook her head. ""No, it's not your fault. I thought I could get out of there, and I deserved getting beat up a bit."" Absentmindedly she rubbed a new bruise on her cheek bone. ""Plus, I think you got beat up a bit worse than I did. That was pretty awesome, though, able to hold your own against those guys. Pretty cool"""
9495,Roll the Dice (Me and Khawill 1x1),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41461&start=20,2014-03-19T02:59:31,Khawill,"""It's from a lot of practice."" I replied, ""Much like playing an instrument or learning a dance. Those that practice more, and are dedicated to it will win."" I wished fighting was more of an art, but to me it was a necessity, a chore. If I could have chosen a less violent practice, I would have years ago. ""The real difference is, when you mess up a song or dance, you can keep going and pretend like it never happened, if you mess up a fight, you can lose something."" I put the bag in the center console, ""You can take a few if you want, she always gives me twice of what I ask for some reason."" I thought back to the day I met her and felt my chest hurt a bit, but I kept a straight face like I was supposed to and kept driving."
9496,Roll the Dice (Me and Khawill 1x1),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41461&start=20,2014-03-26T20:54:35,Mystic Song,"Alice nodded quietly, though she didn't another bun. He probably needed them more, even if he got extra like he had said. Leaning her elbow on the windowsill, she watched the people outside walk around. They probably didn't even know she had been kidnapped, or cared for that matter. She let out a sigh, continuing to look at the buildings pass by as they headed back to his place. ""What does he expect me to do, do ya think?"""
9497,Roll the Dice (Me and Khawill 1x1),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41461&start=20,2014-03-30T03:57:07,Khawill,"I sighed, I didn't want to answer her question, mostly because all of my predictions were terrifying. ""I honestly don't know for sure."" I replied, ""But none of it can be good for you."" I parked in front of a pharmacy. ""I need to get more bandages, and probably more rubbing alcohol."" I shut of the car, ""Can I trust you to stay here alone? Without running away?"" I figured she had the option of running no matter what she said, ""If you do, they may try to blame me, and I'll be murdered."""
9498,Roll the Dice (Me and Khawill 1x1),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41461&start=20,2014-04-01T02:37:39,Mystic Song,"Alice nibbled on her nail, uncertain of what to do. She could run, but she was sure the guilt would hurt worse. If she stayed, heaven only knew what Khalil's boss had in store for her! Leaning her head against the door, she sighed. She gave Khalil a nod before he left. What else what she to do? If she ran, she might get caught again anyways and the only guy who treated her well would be punished. She didn't want that, not to him. Slowly, her eyelids drooped, and she began to doze in the sun."
9499,Roll the Dice (Me and Khawill 1x1),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41461,2014-02-04T04:54:30,Mystic Song,"Alice Roberts never knew of her father's gambling addiction until that day in early spring. Of all the things that could have clued her in on where the money was going --the lack of new clothes, going to discount grocery stores, selling almost all the furniture in their tiny apartment-- this had to be the least subtle.<br/><br/>The petite brunette was walking home from school, her leather bag slung over her shoulder. Navigating the large city of Boston was difficult, but when you grew up there, it seemed easy to get where you needed to go. Humming a tune, she continued down the street, not noticing a dark colored van waiting for her inside the next alleyway. Perhaps if she had noticed, things would have went differently.<br/><br/>The vehicle whipped out in front of her, doors opening, and large arms suddenly wrapped around her. Before she could scream or react, she was inside the van as it sped off. Alice shrieked loudly, kicking as hard as she could at her kidnappers, but they were quick to cover her mouth with a slightly damp cloth. Everything around her seemed to slow down, and her eyelids drooped. She soon collapsed.<br/><br/>It was unfortunate that her father had decided to gamble with the money of a loan shark.<br/><br/>Linus was the name his associates called him, often following 'Boss' or 'Sir'. He was known to be harsh and unforgiving, especially when it came to his money. No one would get away from spending his dough willynilly without getting his ankles snapped, his wrists crushed, and all of his worldy possessions taken. Apparently, Alice was her father's 'worldly possession' in that context.<br/><br/>Linus, a 40-something year old man who still stood tall and sleek, watched his men drag in the unconscious girl. ""Foolish man, that Roberts, thinking he could get away with THAT!"" He gave a glance to the young man standing nearby. ""Teach her a lesson, why don't you?"" With that, he waved the other men out of the room and stepped out himself, leaving the guy with the young woman lying on the couch, still out like a light."
9500,Roll the Dice (Me and Khawill 1x1),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41461,2014-02-04T17:09:44,Khawill,"I sat in the passenger seat of my partner's black van, ""I'm just sayin, them gold diggers are everywhere. You can't just go 'round gettin chicks no more."" He said, explaining why at the age of thirty, he had already been divorced three times. ""Back when my dad and mom where your age, there was no divorcing, women didn't have no right.""<br/><br/>""Sounds like some good days."" I replied absently. I usually never agreed with what he had to say, but he was technically my superior, so I just let it go.<br/><br/>""Ah, whatever."" He said, swatting away the conversation with his hand, ""I hear the boss is hitting one of his debtors real hard.""<br/><br/>""Really? What's the loot?"" I asked. The boss would often leave some of his collateral to one of the members of the gang, a way to keep us all a little more happy to be working for him. The only time we were gimped would be if he decided to just kill or brutally injure his debtor. In that case, someone would get clean up, and it was often one of the younger guys like me.<br/><br/>""It ain't a what this time bud."" He said, ""It's a who, that's why I get to drive this ole girl.""<br/><br/>""Are we kidnapping someone for real?""<br/><br/>""Yep, a girl about your age."" He said tapping the steering wheel to the beat of the song playing over his radio, ""Sack 'er, and bringer 'er to the boss."" He sang, way off pitch. He pulled up in front of the girl. I heard the back doors open, and some shrieks, before silence. ""Too easy."" My partner said.<br/><br/>We arrived at one of the buildings our gang operated out of. It was just an old and abandoned building that we had furnished with just as old and abandoned furniture. To my surprise, my boss was there, and looked pretty damn angry. When we carried the girl in, he yelled at her with such a rage that I was afraid he might just kill her. She didn't look like the type to go screwing around with Linus, so I assumed she was just a casualty to someone else. Instead he yelled at the girl, then shot a glance at me. ""Teach her a lesson, why don't you?"" He commanded. I was surprised that he singled me out, as most times he would just glance over me as if I was non-existent.<br/><br/>""Absolutely sir."" I said<br/><br/>My partner gave me a sly grin, and nudged me, ""Lucky dog."" He said, which I gave a nod to. Linus and everyone else left, leaving me alone with the girl.<br/><br/>They just tossed her on the couch carelessly, so I just adjusted her so she would be in a more comfortable position. I took a folding chair from nearby and put it down in front of the couch to wait for her to wake up. ""What did you do?"" I said in quiet contemplation, not really talking to her."
9501,Roll the Dice (Me and Khawill 1x1),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41461,2014-02-04T20:05:11,Mystic Song,"Slowly, the chloroform left her system, and her eyes fluttered open. She felt terribly groggy, and as she sat up she had to hold her head. ""Ugh what... where..."" She made low groans as she looked around the room. Alice didn't know this room. Nor did she know the man in front of her. It all felt like a blurred dream.<br/><br/>Then it hit her. The black van. Getting pulled in. Everything. Her face grew pale and her hands clammy. ""Oh God..."" she whispered, her throat closing up with fear, and she began scanning the room yet again for an open door, a cracked window, some sort of escape from where ever she was. Her attention was drawn to the guy she overlooked, and she turned her head slowly towards him. The most sheepish and fake smile she had ever formed on her lips appeared, and she murmured ""I-I don't know what's going on... but I think you have the wrong person."""
9502,Roll the Dice (Me and Khawill 1x1),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41461,2014-02-05T02:57:52,Khawill,"While she was looking for an escape, I sighed. We always had the wrong person as far as they were concerned, and I likely wouldn't get information from her if she did anything wrong. Though I found it odd that Linus was mad at a man named Roberts instead of this girl. ""I'm sure you've done nothing."" I replied, ""Though I'm sure someone you're related to has. Do you happen to know a man named Roberts?"" I pulled a pack of cigarettes out of my pocket and a lighter. I slipped a cigarette in my mouth and lit it, ""I should warn you that trying to escape will very likely get you shot."""
9503,Roll the Dice (Me and Khawill 1x1),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41461,2014-02-05T06:39:47,Mystic Song,"She stared at him with a confused look on her face, ""Uh... my last name is Roberts... if that's what you mean. The only other 'Roberts' I know is my dad, but he couldn't be the one your looking for."" She waved a hand in front of her face, coughing slightly as tobacco smoke wafted into her nostrils. She always hated cigarettes. Especially the smell.<br/><br/>Her hand stopped moving, and her heart almost stopped pumping as well. ""Shot?!"" she squeaked in surprise and horror. ""What kind of place am I in where I could get SHOT?!"" She looked positively aghast at such a prospect."
9504,Roll the Dice (Me and Khawill 1x1),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41461,2014-02-05T20:21:20,Khawill,"I put out my cigarette when she showed an annoyance by it. The half burned stick of cancer was tossed on the concrete ground, ""Your father must be in a very tight spot."" I said. I gathered that from the way she explained her family, she only had her father. ""Probably having financial issues, came to my boss, and now can't pay his debts off."" I sighed, there were better things I could be doing, like reading or practiceing my martial arts. Her look of fear and surprise was painful for me to see, ""Yes shot, we are a gang. I honestly don't know if you are unlucky for getting kidnapped, or lucky that you got left with me."" I already decided that I would help her out. I wasn't a monster yet."
9505,Roll the Dice (Me and Khawill 1x1),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41461,2014-02-05T20:48:40,Mystic Song,"She looked at her feet, ""Yeah, we aren't exactly in the lap of luxury right now... But no, he couldn't have taken out a loan. Things are still tough, even if he took one out from your boss."" Just the idea of getting caught by a gang made her head spin. She stared at him with disbelief, not as much fear and horror than confusion. She turned from him and held her face in her hands, ""What the hell.... did my dad get himself into?""<br/><br/>Out of nowhere, the sound of a door slamming open made Alice jump. Linus had been listening the whole time, and from the look on his face, he didn't seem happy with his underling. ""Last I checked"" he began, stepping towards the couch with his yellow eyes glinting in fury kept beneath his expression on his face ""she wasn't to be interrogated; she was to be PUNISHED. You are doing a very poor job of that, if that'ss even what you're doing.""<br/><br/>""Please sir."" The boss' eyes caught on Alice speaking meekly to him, even though she didn't understand who he was. ""I don't know what my dad did, but I'm sure he'll pay you ba-""<br/><br/>Her pleas were interrupted by the sharp sound of a palm hitting her rosy cheek. She was sent sprawling onto the floor, her eyes wide. Linus retracted his hand, his anger getting the better of him ""You know NOTHING of your father's insult towards me, girl! He has been gambling away all the money I've given him, and returned NONE OF IT!!"" He exhaled, and stood up tall, giving her a sharp look, ""Therefore, you are going to be the one paying off his debt to me. Boy,"" He then turned to the young man who had listened to poor Alice with a hint of displeasure in his eye, ""See to it that she IS punished this time, or I'll feed you to the hunting dogs."" With that he left through the same door he entered."
9506,Roll the Dice (Me and Khawill 1x1),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41461,2014-02-06T01:21:37,Khawill,"I sighed, the fact that he listened in on me once was bad enough, but I was certain he would be listening again. I lit a cigarette and leaned back in my chair, looking at the ceiling. ""Hunting dogs are a lot safer than this bunch."" I mumbled. I stood up and looked down at the girl unapologetically. ""Have to do what he says."" I said, feeling sorry for her, ""I suppose I should consider you unlucky."" I finished my cigarette and tossed it down, just to stamp out the remaining ashes. I did a quick and painless jab to the side of her head, knocking her out. I then carefully inflicted a few bruises, and a few cuts in non-vital areas. By the time I finished, she looked terribly beaten, but she would not have felt anything, at least until she woke up. I lit a cigarette and began smoking again, it was my last one.<br/><br/>I hoisted her over my shoulder and began to walk out. Linus was leaning against the door, a wicked smile spread across his lips when he saw her. ""She ain't dead right?"" He sai, pulling her head up by her hair to look at her bruised face.<br/><br/>""She will probably wish she was."" I said, ""I beat her so much she passed out from the pain.""<br/><br/>""You're a real monster boy."" He said, lighting a cigarette of his own, ""What's your name?""<br/><br/>""Khalil."" I replied respectfully, ""I joined a few months ago.""<br/><br/>He looked me over and nodded, ""Name sounds familiar, you a good fighter right?"" His glare was aggressive, though I was stoic and unmoved.<br/><br/>""I've lost very few street fights if any.""<br/><br/>""Good to hear."" He blew smoke in my face, ""Her father owes me quite a bit."" He seemed to be growing angrier the more he thought about it.<br/><br/>""If I may suggest sir."" I said.<br/><br/>""Yea?""<br/><br/>""Why don't you let me have her until the debt gets paid off."" I explained, ""I like the way she looks, and I won't let her get away.""<br/><br/>The man looked me in the eyes, and then laughed, ""Damn, you kids get feisty real young don't ya."" He looked at the girl, ""Do whatever ya want with her. As long as she don't go anywhere I'll allow it.""<br/><br/>""Thank you sir."" I said gratefully.<br/><br/>""There's some conditions though!"" He growled, ""She don't leave your side, she ain't a human, she's a dog as far as you and I are concerned. Additionally, you will be working directly from me for now on. I like people like you, ballsy and with a lot of fight.""<br/><br/>""Absolutely sir.""<br/><br/>""From now on, you are working as my underling."" He threw his cigarette on the ground and leaned into my face, ""If you do anything funny though, I will simply kill you as slow as possible."" He began to walk away, ""No interrogations either.""<br/><br/>I nodded and he walked away. I walked to my car and tossed the girl in the back seat. I got in the front and began driving to the building I lived in. It took me five minutes to pull in front of the old and abandoned apartment building. I parked in the back so nobody would see my car, and carried the girl inside and up a flight of stairs to the room I stayed in.<br/><br/>Nobody else was in the building, mostly because it was illegal to go inside, and considered hazardous to be in. Holes in the walls and peeling walpaper made the entire building look terrible, though I found the building to be structurally sound, and safe to live in. It lacked electricity and plumbing though, which was a bit of an inconvenience. The building's owner was some bank who did not want to spend money or time dealing with this building, and had been left abandoned for nearly twenty years.<br/><br/>My apartment was filled with various books. From novels to college textbooks, I had a mini library, and I had read it all. It only had two rooms, one for the kitchen and dining, and one for sleeping, but the doors were gone before I got here, probably scavenged by drug addicts years ago. It was a disgusting place, but all I had. I placed her on my sleeping mat and went to get rubbing alcohol for her cuts. I cleaned them up and wrapped her in my last bandages. I then sat next to her patiently until she woke up."
9507,Roll the Dice (Me and Khawill 1x1),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41461,2014-02-06T02:22:12,Mystic Song,"All Alice could do was stare up at him fearfully when he told her he had to follow orders. Suddenly, he moved for her and her world went dark. The only thoughts that ran through her head were of her father, and what would happen to her next.<br/><br/>""Uhh"" she groaned loudly, rolling over on her side only to sit up with a cry when she accidentally laid on a cut near her hip. Her eyes opened wide, and she stared down at her battered body in near disbelief. She then glanced up at the young man from before with a frightened look, almost as if to ask 'What happened to me?' She looked like she was about to cry."
9508,Roll the Dice (Me and Khawill 1x1),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41461,2014-02-06T04:26:47,Khawill,"I sighed, I didn't like seeing sad girls, it was pretty heart wrenching. ""I beat you up until you passed out."" I answered, ""Then I brought you to where I live so you would not be harmed by any other gang members. One sec, Im going to go make tea."" I walked over to the kitchen and pulled out a metal bowl. I placed some twigs from a drawer in it, and then set the twigs on fire. I placed a metal grate over it and a pot of water. I put the burning bowl on top of the stove so it wouldn't burn the counter. Then I walked back over, ""Essentially you are to follow my orders and follow me everywhere I go, it's what will keep you alive most likely."" I reached for my carton of cigarettes, but remembered it was empty. I sighed heavily, ""You are a very unlucky lucky person."""
9509,Roll the Dice (Me and Khawill 1x1),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41461,2014-02-06T06:23:27,Mystic Song,"She watched him, her eyes shimmering with tears which she wiped away quickly. She understood why he did it, even though he seemed like a pretty nice guy: he had to follow his boss' orders. ""You're telling me..."" she muttered when he told her how unlucky she was, hugging her knees, though they ached from the bruises covering them. She put her hands over her face, her voice muffled when she spoke, ""How am I supposed to pay him back if I'm going to be your shadow? How does he expect me to do that??"""
9510,Roll the Dice (Me and Khawill 1x1),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41461,2014-02-06T13:59:21,Khawill,"I looked at the pot of water, it wasn't close to boiling yet. ""I would assume that he now sees you as mine."" I replied, ""And since he told me that he will personally be giving me work, I could also assume that I will be taking a part of your debt."" I looked outside, the sun was going down. ""Though you probably have to follow me so he can tell you to do stuff too."" I crushed the empty cigarette carton and tossed it in the corner with the others, ""Whatever it is, it can't be helped. Tonight you can consider safe, I won't do anything to you, but I highly recommend you don't run. If he found you once, he will find you again, and it would be a real pain in the ass if he decided to kill me because you tried to escape."" I went into a small closet and pulled out a large blanket. I spread the blanket over her and sat back down, ""Whatever you have to do, I will try to help you through it."" I said rubbing my head. ""My name is Khalil by the way."""
9511,Roll the Dice (Me and Khawill 1x1),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41461,2014-02-06T21:35:57,Mystic Song,"She nodded sadly, not even looking up at him. She was basically a slave, having to work for her freedom. It was all too much for her to understand. Well, she understood it, she just didn't want to do it. ""I'm Alice, and thank you"" She glanced up at him, giving a small smile of gratitude. True, she was now supposed to follow him like a lovesick puppy, but he still helped her get away from that crazy boss of his. Who knows what could have happened if she had stayed.<br/><br/>She curled up on her side, facing him, and asked, ""What do you think I'm going to have to do? I'm probably going to be doing heaven-knows-what for the next year to pay off my dad's debt."" It was true, she didn't know how much her dad owed, but it had to be a bunch to tick Linus off like that. Her eyelids drooped, and she rested her head on the pillow, ""Where are you going to sleep?"""
9512,Roll the Dice (Me and Khawill 1x1),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41461,2014-02-07T02:06:51,Khawill,"I laid pointed on the ground next to her, ""Right there."" I said as if it was obvious, ""Where else would I sleep?"" I wasn't ready for bed yet. I walked over to the pot of water that began boiling and poured two cups, then I added in two packs of tea. I placed on next to her and sat down, ""Don't let the packet sit in for too long, otherwise the tea might be too strong."""
9513,Roll the Dice (Me and Khawill 1x1),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41461,2014-02-07T02:29:37,Mystic Song,"Alice sat up, gave him an unamused look, then took her tea. 'And I thought the apartment was a dump...' she thought, blowing the steam off her tea and sipping it. ""I just don't get why you work for that guy... You could probably find a better and MUCH safer job in the city."" Of course, to her, being in a gang seemed ludicrous, especially if it was only for the money. But she didn't know of what he might have gone through, or if he also owed Linus."
9514,Roll the Dice (Me and Khawill 1x1),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41461,2014-02-07T03:36:50,Khawill,"""It would be hard for me to get a legitimate job with my crime record."" I said drinking my tea, ""I joined the gang because I was tired of being hungry."" I got paid little, but it was more than nothing at all, and most of the work up to today hadn't been too violent or illegal. ""I consider myself much the same as you actually, one of the most unlucky lucky people in the world."""
9515,Roll the Dice (Me and Khawill 1x1),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41461,2014-02-07T04:35:17,Mystic Song,"""That's true..."" she muttered, looking down at her reflection in the mug. She exhaled, there was really no use in moping about it; she was going to have to work with the hell she had been forcibly thrust into. As much as she wanted to go back home and see her dad. He was probably worried sick.<br/><br/>Out of nowhere, she reached a hand down to her jean pocket, then the other, and swore under her breath. She left her phone in her bag, and who knows what happened to it! Some dirty hobo was probably using her math books as kindling right at that very moment, which would have been a better use than what they were supposed to be used for in school, Alice supposed. She couldn't text her dad and tell him what happened, which sucked. A bitter look on her face, she put the cup down and rolled away from Khalil, shutting her eyes."
9516,Roll the Dice (Me and Khawill 1x1),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41461,2014-02-08T05:19:30,Khawill,"I picked up both of our cups and brought them to the sink. The water didn't work, so I simply used three water bottles and soap to wash them. I places them in the cabinet and walked back over. I laid down on the floor and looked toward the opposite wall. She was so out of place, and it made me think of exactly what I was missing, and how we both ended up in this situation. My mind then went on to thinking about god, and then if he was purely good or not. I was plagued by thoughts for a good hour before I ended up falling asleep.<br/><br/>That night I had dreams about laying on a hammock with a cigarette and some tea, just looking at the sky. Then a large bear charged in chasing Alice, and it ended up trying to kill me instead. After that my dreams were random and hazzy."
9517,Roll the Dice (Me and Khawill 1x1),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41461,2014-02-09T02:30:55,Mystic Song,"It must have been a long night for Alice, involving much tossing and turning, because when she woke up, her hair was frizzed up and ratty. She blinked groggily, ""Stupid alarm didn't go off, I'm gonna be late for school-"" After a moment of looking around, she remembered where she was. School wasn't going to be an option for a while. It might have been any seniors dream to be out of school, but this was much worse.<br/><br/>She sat up, rubbing her eyes, and looked down at her hero of sorts. She found it odd that he hadn't forced her to sleep without the sleeping mat and used it himself, but she appreciated it. The floor looked cold and uncomfortable.<br/><br/>""Hellooooo? Hey kid, you better get moving!"" Her head whipped around when she noticed a sound. It was his partner, and he looked eager to get going."
9518,Roll the Dice (Me and Khawill 1x1),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41461,2014-02-14T18:03:51,Khawill,"I rubbed my neck tiredly, ""How many times do I gotta tell you to knock?"" I growled in a grumpy tone.<br/><br/>""Yea well, the door is always unlocked and I ain't gonna wait for you to crawl to tha door."" He said lighting a cigarette and beginning to smoke.<br/><br/>I sighed, ""Whatever.""<br/><br/>""So the boss let you keep the tramp?"" He said looking at her.<br/><br/>""Yea, I asked nicely."" I said sarcastically.<br/><br/>Evidently, he didn't catch the sarcasm though, ""Damn lucky way to get a girl."" He said with a whistle, ""Ya gotta be careful though, you may be sleepin with her now, but later she will most certainly get the police down your back.""<br/><br/>""Thanks."" I said.<br/><br/>""So like, can I borrow her sometime?"" He said, ""She's aweful pretty.""<br/><br/>""Hell no."" I said sternly, ""She ain't an object, not to mention she's underaged. You would go to jail for decades."" I reached for my cigarettes, but I then remembered my pack was empty, ""Toss me a stick will ya?""<br/><br/>""Sure thing."" He tossed me the entire pack and then a lighter, ""Suppose you're right though."" He said, ""She is like the same age as my daughter."" He then shook his head, ""Nope, I don't want to even think about it. Get dressed, and make sure you are awake. We are going to do something important today."" I lit the cigarette and began smoking while still sitting on the floor.<br/><br/>""Like what?""<br/><br/>""I think it might be a raid, but I wasn't told exactly.""<br/><br/>I sighed, ""Go wait out in the hallway, I'll be out in ten minutes.""<br/><br/>""Give me back my pack."" He said. I tossed it to him and he walked out.<br/><br/>I sighed, ""Good morning. Sleep well?"""
9519,Freedom,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41483,2014-02-06T03:35:57,Alilina,"Alilina looked up, the sky was turning dusky and the air becoming cool. Night was coming and she was still walking, trudging really at this point. She'd be walking since just before sunrise, non-stop, and this was her third day of walking.<br/><br/>Letting out a sigh, she looked around her at the jungle like landscape and wondered if it was safer to set up a small camp area in the trees or closer to the water, on the beach. As she heard a sound in the underbrush and the sound of dry wood snapping not too far off, she decided the coastline would be better. Pursing her lips she glanced over her shoulder, knowing that she would have to backtrack a bit to get to a safe path out to the water, but only fifteen minutes or so, perhaps twenty.<br/><br/>She turned and made her way back to the path, using a rawhide strap around her wrist to tie her hair back, up away from her face and off of the back of her neck. Glancing at her surroundings somewhat nervously as she stepped off of the dusty road and onto the semi beaten path that led to the beach. Having to push a few branches and vines out of her way as she went, squinting against the growing darkness.<br/><br/>Once she stepped out onto the softer sand, she looked around for footprints to assure herself she was the only one around. She continued walking through the sand toward the water, nearer to some sandstone ruins. She let out a sigh of relief as she sat down on a wide sandstone slab, letting her pack slide off of her shoulders and lifting the strap from her shoulder bag over her head. Setting her shoulder bag down she reached in and fished out some flint, and stood to collect some nearby driftwood for a fire.<br/><br/>Once she had collected enough, she sat, practically exhausted, striking her flint at the tinder until the fire finally caught.<br/><br/>As darkness fell fully, her face was illuminated by the pulsing firelight. She stared into the flame, with a blank expression, reaching up and pulling the rawhide strap out of her hair. She hated feeling so lonely, but she was afraid to trust the company of anyone.<br/><br/>She drew her knees up to her chest and hugged them to her tightly, resting her head on her arms. She was afraid to sleep, but she'd come such a long way."
9520,Chogokin Horizon,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41523&start=20,2014-02-16T09:39:02,Metal Zeta,"Alexander was dumb, but he could figure out where Rance had got them!<br/><br/>""Man, and I thought I got hit bad by it."" He said. ""That is, those big technology clusters, right?"" He asked. He figured a mistake with some machinery could do it, but to that extent? Unlikely, Alexander thought! But, not impossible, so he figured he should ask. ""I actually got hit with one my self...Kind of. It was a few miles away, but the force and the stuff came coming off got me pretty badly!"" HE said, rolling up his sleeves, revealing a LOT of scars. ""I like them, makes me look rough!""<br/><br/>The two, obviously, were moving as they talked, and they soon exited the arena, into a city. A older one, not as cleaned and fancied up via the leaps in technology as other. In fact, some of the destroyed skyscrapers still littered the horizon. People were walking around in peace, however, the event that caused the destruction being long ago. Some of it still happened, of course, but nowhere near as often. Maybe once every few years?<br/><br/>It happened about 19 years ago. The earth was barraged with meteors of technology, far ahead of what earth had at the time. It destroyed a good amount of the landscape, but humanity survived. They took the technology, and used it, improving the giant walking machines they already head.<br/><br/>What had been slow moving, clunky, giant death traps, become fast, agile, giant death machines! A few wars had happened, America it's self was now split up into three, but after a while...it calmed down. Earth become...mostly peaceful, and machines were used for all sorts of things!<br/><br/>""...Hey, Rance."" Alexander muttered, pointing into a sky. There was a large machine, black and blocky, yet smooth at the same time. A lot like the technology that feel form the sky. But unlike that...this was was flying. And was intact.<br/><br/>""...Is that a ship?"""
9521,Chogokin Horizon,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41523&start=20,2014-02-16T11:59:00,Eggsy,"""Ah, yikes. Must've been a big one if it hit ya from that far. I was maybe half a mile from the impact zone when it happened to me,"" Rance explained, subconsciously rubbing the back of his neck as he thought about the day it had happened. He'd been in school in a pretty small town, and a large chunk of broken machinery fell from the sky and hit the square.<br/><br/>The town wasn't there anymore.<br/><br/>Shaking the feelings off, he glanced upward, just looking at the sky for a few seconds until he noticed the large thing moving towards them from the distance. His hand dropped, and his eyes narrowed slightly as he tried to get a better look. ""...Yeah, yeah, I think it is. Weird. Doesn't look like any I've seen while I've been here,"" He mumbled.<br/><br/>As the vessel drew closer, he tried to take in what details he could from this distance. It was hard to make out from afar, the general shape of it was pretty clearly visible, as well as any larger parts like boosters, windows, and the like.<br/><br/>He wondered what it was there for."
9522,Chogokin Horizon,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41523&start=20,2014-02-20T06:21:48,Metal Zeta,"""....I'm gonna go grab Reogane."" Alexander told Rance, running back into the area. ""I think you might wanna grab your robot as well!""<br/><br/>----<br/><br/>Meanwhile, on the ship it's self,  a black machine strode towards a large pair of doors, lights flaring to life as it past. It was an mostly unarmored machine, grey metals on it's inner thighs, inner upper arms, and lower sides of it's torso showing areas were it was simple metal plating. The rest of it was decked out in smooth black, but noticeably sharp, black armor, with bits of transparent green scattered through out. It had multiple rod like objects, six attached to it's waist, and three attached to each shoulder. Each one with smother and black, ending in a transparent green tip.<br/><br/>""Prince, you really don't need to do this..."" a voice spoke, coming from the green gems that scattered the hall way. ""I want to. If I didn't...want prince would I be?"" The pilot answered, his arms crossed. He looked up, moving his bright green hair out of his face, showing a face of someone who couldn't be older than 19.<br/><br/>The doors opened, and he stepped out, his machine standing right above the bridge of the machine. He raised his machine's hand, as it begun to glow a bright green.<br/><br/><a class=""postlink"" href=""https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Tl8uqvzUAhA"">""Humanity...For your sake, just shut up and die.""</a><br/><br/>The machine jumped upwards, spinning around and hurtled towards the ground. As it came closer to the earth, it struck out it's hands, slamming it into the ground.<br/><br/>A pillar of green destruction shot into the air, swirling around and expanding, before giving away to a large explosion, wiping out buildings, streets, and people.<br/><br/>The black machine stood up, crossing it's arms, as the pilot allowed himself a smirk.<br/><br/>""As Prince, this is my declaration! That for humanity, this will be your greatest and last war! TODAY IS THE DAY THE HUMAN RACE ENDS."""
9523,Chogokin Horizon,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41523&start=20,2014-02-20T06:34:06,Eggsy,"Rance ran back to the hangar, swiftly pulling his jacket off his waist and sliding his arms into it. A quick click could be heard as the ports on his arms and neck attached to the parts of the jacket that linked into them, and when he reached Keizer, he swiftly scrambled up the machine's leg. The cleanup and repair had gone well, but his swordmaster armour was still slightly too damaged to use.<br/><br/>Once he reached the cockpit of the currently armourless robot, he sat down and buckled up, hitting the power switch. Keizer's eyes and chest flared to life, and from the roof, Rance's helmet was lowered onto his head. ""Okay, let's get out there!"" He shouted, running Keizer out of the arena. The front half of his motorcycle followed, and from his mobile base, what appeared to be two separate interchangable 'backs' of the motorcycle emerged.<br/><br/>The first one attached to the motorcycle itself. The rear wheel then split in half, resembling a VTOL system, and the front wheel turned sideways to keep it off the ground. The second half, resembling the original motorcycle back end with a large gun turret and missile pods, rolled towards Keizer. The onboard system voice spoke up as it got closer.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">""Activating armour form: gunslinger.""</span><br/><br/>The gun-toting cycle half split open, and Keizer turned around, landing back first in the open vehicle. Armour plates, focused mostly on the lower body, attached and locked into place. The plates hung off Keizer's waist, giving it a longcoat-like appearance. The large turret remained on the back, and the missile pods came to rest atop Keizer's shoulders. A helmet lowered onto the mech's head, closing a faceplate over its mouth. Instead of a full visor, it had a single floating holographic display over the machine's right eye. Two holsters swung forward onto its hips, and Keizer drew one of the guns. It was a large, white revolver-type weapon. It shot hardened plasma rounds made from a recharger system in the cylinder, so reloading was not necessary.<br/><br/>Once armoured up, Keizer jumped onto the flying motorcycle, holding onto one of the handlebars as it began to speed forward towards the place of impact."
9524,Chogokin Horizon,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41523&start=20,2014-02-20T07:30:36,Metal Zeta,"Alexander just jumped into Reogane, activating it's thrusters and shooting out into the city. He flinched once heard hear the screams of people, smoke filling the sky. He...was glad he couldn't actually smell anything in Reogane, now that he thought about it. He boosted upwards, landing on a building, looking around.<br/><br/>He saw a black machine tearing through some green ones. Military machines, he was pretty sure. They were kind of awful compared to anything unique like Keizer or Reogane, but their numbers usually made up for that!<br/><br/>Usually.<br/><br/>This time, however, they were being slaughter, green blasts of energy coming from the black machine tearing through them. That is, if it didn't just jump near them and rip them apart it's self.<br/><br/>The other thing he saw was the ship thing before, blasting the ground with green beams of light.  Both bad things he probably wanted to get rid of! But he'll focus on the one that was directly killing people for the time being.<br/><br/>---<br/><br/>The black machine spun around, kicking away the rocket punch that was aimed for it. ""Welp, there goes that idea."" Alexander complained, landing in the crater formed by the attack, it's arm reattaching it's self. ""Oh, you're different."" The pilot of the black machine noted, one of the rods on his machine detaching, allowing him to grab it. ""Yeah, you try to grab me and pull that shit, you'll get your ass kick!""<br/><br/>""Let's find out.""<br/><br/>The machine appeared infront of Reogane, grabbing ahold of it's shoulder and right leg, beginning to pull. This got him a knee to the face, stumbling him back. However, he soon regain his composure, spinning around and giving Reogane a kick in the chest, sending it hurtling. the black machine held out the rod it was holding, a sphere of energy shooting from it and striking Reogane, exploding. ""Ga, ah FUCK."" Alexander complained, as Reogane slammed into the ground, the force of it causing to roll a bit."
9525,Chogokin Horizon,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41523&start=20,2014-02-24T09:50:49,Eggsy,"Rance was pretty visibly disturbed by the sight of the death and destruction being rained down on the city. A moment of shock quickly gave way to anger, and when he saw the source of it all, he turned his bike upward, flying far above the place the black machine was standing. He let go of the bike's handles, letting it shift into autopilot as he got closer.<br/><br/>While Reogane was engaging the mech, Keizer drew another one of his pistols, then leaped off the bike. Both of the mech's arms pointed forward, and as well as using the pistols, the gun ports on his arms opened up. When Reogane was knocked over, Keizer let loose a flurry of plasma, firing his revolvers with speed comparable to a machinegun.<br/><br/>""Hey, up here!"" He shouted, hoping that if the bullet storm didn't do damage to the black mech, he could distract it for long enough for Alexander to do something. The sight of Keizer falling was a pretty good distraction on its own. A sleek white machine diving from the sky, its armoured coat flowing as it descended, a hail of gunfire coming from its limbs.<br/><br/>The motorcycle was just kind of floating around though, in case it was needed."
9526,Chogokin Horizon,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41523&start=20,2014-02-25T09:32:19,Metal Zeta,"The black machine looked into the air, seeing rain of plasma falling down upon him. The first few bullet struck true, singing his armor. At this point, Geno knew to jump backwards...focusing his attention immediately on Reogane.<br/><br/>He threw up hand to block a punch, which caused some surrounding debris to be thrown up and back. ""Alright, you blocked that...now, BLOCK THIS!"" Alexander yelled<br/><br/>He threw a punch. And then another. And another. And Another. AND ANOTHER AND ANOTHER.<br/><br/>""ORAORAORAORAORAORAORAORAORAORAOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOORAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA!""<br/><br/>Every punch after the first connected, Reogane assaulting the black machine with a barrage of punches, finishing it off with an extra strong one o the chest.<br/><br/>It barely did shit.<br/><br/>""....The hell are you?"" Alexander asked, backing away. ""JUST FALL DOWN ALREADY!"" He screamed, throwing another punch.<br/><br/><a class=""postlink"" href=""https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=M4uR_fEmy1c"">""Fall? And knee in defeat to YOU? I'll never kneel and I'll never rest!""</a>The pilot of the black machine roared, grabbing the punch.<br/><br/>""You can tear the heart from my chest."" He tighten his grip on the punch, kicking Reogane in the chest and sending it flying, ripping off it's arm in the process.<br/><br/>""I'll make you see what I do best!"" The machine dashed forward, ending behind Reogane, grabbing it's head and lifting it up, crushing it. It dropped to the ground, as  it stomped on it's back, grabbing one of the rods off of it's shoulder, lifting it above Reogane's cockpit.<br/><br/><br/>""I'll succeed as you breathe your very last breath!"""
9527,Chogokin Horizon,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41523&start=20,2014-02-25T09:39:53,Eggsy,"Rance landed nearby, but before he could regain his footing to continue his shooting, Reogane had already been torn to bits. The flurry of plasma and punches had done just about nothing, but he wasn't about to give up and let this guy go. He'd really crossed the line, and he wasn't about to get off freely.<br/><br/>The large turret that had been on the gunsligner armour's bike form, resting on Keizer's back, swung forward over the machine's shoulder. The single barrel grew outward, as many other barrels were constructed from multiple unfolding pieces of metal. It should have been an impossible mechanism, but regardless, it had formed. The barrels began spinning around the larger one, firing what was essentially an energy bullet gatling gun.<br/><br/>While that shot, Keizer's arms went up, and both revolvers and arm guns were shot. ""Over here!"" He shouted, once again hoping to be a diversion, this time so Alexander could get the hell out of there. As he made what was essentially a bullet hell, the larger barrel surrounded by the gatling gun began glowing from deep within. It didn't shoot bullets, but a charged laser that could cut through a transport base if held for long enough.<br/><br/>He hoped to keep from firing it until he was absolutely sure he'd hit."
9528,Chogokin Horizon,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41523&start=20,2014-02-25T10:07:52,Metal Zeta,"The pilot's eye widen, stabbing down as quick as he could, before jumping out of the way.<br/><br/>RIGHT before it stabbed into Reogane, the rod was hit by a bolt of plasma of the transparent green part. ""SHI-"" The pilot forced out, before getting hit by the rest of barrage.<br/><br/>So far, so good. His armor could take it. It looked like Reogane had taken the chance to get the hell out of dodge, but that's fine. Would just take longer. His armor was good, could stand up to the blasts.<br/><br/>The ports the rods attached to was not armored.<br/><br/>The port for the broken rod got it.<br/><br/>""GAAAAH!"" The pilot screamed, his machine's shoulder's exploding, knocking him out of the way of the charged laser. He got up, boosting out of the way...only to get a rocket punch to the face. ""GET OUT OF MY WAY!"" The pilot roared, grabbing the fist and crushing it, taking to the sky and looking down.<br/><br/>He looked at the white machine, that one that had damaged him...how...how dare he! How dare he DAMAGE HIM!<br/><br/>""YOU!"" The pilot screamed, pointing up into the air, before slamming his arm downwards and pointing at Keizer. ""THE PILOT OF THAT WHITE MACHINE!"" He continue, the pointing figure curling up into a fist. ""WHAT! IS! YOUR! NAME!?"""
9529,Chogokin Horizon,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41523&start=20,2014-02-27T02:47:27,Eggsy,"The charged blast, once fired, impacted the ground behind the black machine and caused a rather brilliant explosion of energy and broken asphalt. Bits of debris rained from the sky, clanking harmlessly against the machines that had reduced the surrounding area to its current state. The cannon atop Keizer's shoulder was glowing a bright, angry red, overheated from the barrage. Likewise, steam came off the barrels of both revolvers and arm-mounted guns.<br/><br/>When asked his name, Rance held Keizer's arms outward. ""Me? My name's Rance, and if I ever see you around here again, you're gonna get a hell of a lot more than a busted shoulder, you hear me?!"" He shouted back, pointing forward with one of his guns. ""You're not gonna get away with this, and if I have to hunt your sorry ass down to the ends of the Earth to bring you down, you can bet your ass I'll never rest until it happens!""<br/><br/>The dramatic display of his sense of justice, while likely infuriating to his opponent, was sincere. He couldn't stand the sight of defenseless innocents getting hurt, and this guy had done so much more than just that. Keizer wasn't nearly as strong as the enemy mech, that much was certain, but if he could get lucky again the next time they met, then there might be a chance to bring a proper punishment his way."
9530,Chogokin Horizon,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41523&start=20,2014-02-27T10:27:45,Metal Zeta,"""Rance. You blew off his shoulder. I don't think that means he's down for the count!"" Alexander helpfully pointed out. ""I mean, Reogane is down two arms and a head!! But I can still fight!"" He added, doing some simple kicks.<br/><br/>The pilot frowned, thinking. He knew it was a lucky shot that got him, that was it....but.... no matter how lucky the shot there had to be some base power behind it for it to work. Which means....Rance had potential to give him a<span style=""font-style: italic"">challenge</span>.  But, at the same time...he struck him, and force him out of the fight...his first fight on this planet! What shame he felt at this moment!<br/><br/>He could have ended it there, but his judgement was being clouded by his anger and his natural lust for challenge.<br/><br/>""Rance......you're not bad. Fine, I'll leave....but, if you hunt me down..."" He reached out his machine arm, grabbing out with it's claws. ""Know that I WILL strike back with EVERYTHING I HAVE! TAKE THAT AS THE PROMISE OF A PRINCE! THE PROMISE OF ME, GENO!"" He roared, balling his hand into a fist. He turned his head, focusing on Reogane.<br/><br/><br/>""And if you get in the way next time, blue machine, I'll wipe you out without a second thought.""<br/>""I'm Ale-""<br/>""I don't care.""<br/>""Awww.""<br/>And with that, he flew away, the larger ship following him.<br/><br/><br/><br/>""....He seems unpleasant!"" Alexander noted, getting out of Reogane. ""And by unpleasnt, I meant<span style=""font-style: italic""> what a dick.</span>"" He explained, crossing his arms and nodded his head. ""I wonder who he was?  He called himself a prince, and he said this will be the day the ""human race"" ends...I GOT IT!"" He said, snapping his finger before slamming his fist into his palm.<br/><br/>""...HE'S AN ALIEN!"""
9531,Chogokin Horizon,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41523&start=20,2014-03-01T08:29:32,Eggsy,"""Yeah, but he jumped up and got all dramatic. He must be runnin',"" Rance replied. It was sort of a naive thing to say, but in the end, he turned out to be right. As the black machine flew away, Keizer spun his pistols and reholstered them. The gunslinger armour was jettisoned, all the pieces shifting back into the gun-covered rear end of a motorcycle form.<br/><br/>The VTOL cycle and the guncycle bits both headed back to Keizer's mobile base, hooking into their proper spots on the loading port. Keizer itself knelt, and parts of his chest folded away to let Rance hop out. He kept his helmet on until he was on the ground, and looked over the horizon as the ship disappeared from sight.<br/><br/>""Extremely friggin' unpleasant. Geez."" Rance said, giving a heavy sigh once he got a closer look at the environment around them. There were few corpses even visible. Most had been vaporized, leaving behind bones and little else. Destroyed husks of military robots littered the area, and the collateral damage was pretty bad. Humanity itself hadn't quite been eradicated, but a heavy loss had been taken.<br/><br/>His mind was taken from that subject when Alexander's masterful detective skills came up. ""An alien. You sure about that, man?"" Rance asked. He'd heard of weirder, and it wasn't like he didn't believe in them. Someone had to have built all the tech that fell from the sky, after all. He just didn't think they'd ever see them. And if they did, he didn't really expect them to be speaking human languages."
9532,Chogokin Horizon,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41523&start=20,2014-03-04T03:39:51,Metal Zeta,"""Well, yeah."" Alexander shrugged. ""What else could it be?"" He asked, jumping out of Reogane. He looked around, scowling. ""...Alright, It's decided! I'm gonna go after that alien bastard, and kick his ASS!"" He yelled, punching in the direction Geno left. ""I just need Reogane to be fixed up, and I'm gonna go right after him!"" He told Rance, nodding.<br/><br/>Granted....Alexander admitted, he get destroyed, and Rance REALLY seemed upset about it. And did more damage than he did. Would it be worth it to ask him to join? Alexander was used to traveling alone, but....alright, yeah. Perhaps would be needed. To fight aliens.<br/><br/>""Actually...Rance! Help me out! We both want to drop that bastard, so might as well help each other out, right?"" He asked, smiling. Yeah, he could get behind this! Rance was likeable enough, so far! Obviously strong enough....and help would be needed. ""And besides, if we don't team up, I'm gonna go kick Geno's ass by myself, and I can't help but think you're gonna want to do that instead!"""
9533,Chogokin Horizon,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41523&start=20,2014-03-06T04:44:25,Eggsy,"Rance hardly needed a moment to consider the offer. ""You know what? Sounds like a good plan. Count me in,"" He said, returning Alexander's smile. He gave him a thumbs-up as well, and turned to look at Keizer. He was thankfully undamaged, due to being used pretty much entirely for sneak attacks this time around, but his swordmaster armour would still need extensive repairing. It could be done in the base, so they could get moving immediately.<br/><br/>""You okay with an auto-repair system looking after Reogane? My ride's got a lot of stuff that could help out and keep us on the move. Not exactly the quality you'd get from a repair shop, but it's enough to keep Keizer goin' after a fight,"" He offered. The mobile base had a lot of neat things within, all of which had various applications to aid Rance and any pilots that came along. A large hangar, repair systems, transport, and living quarters. In all, a really nice thing to have!<br/><br/>And since few places had speed limits anymore, it could go fast. Very, very fast."
9534,Chogokin Horizon,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41523&start=20,2014-03-17T09:42:03,Metal Zeta,"Alexander nodded. ""Yeah, sure. Reogane usually fixes up quickly enough, even after he loses parts!"" He answered, looking his machine over. ""aaaah, he's been hit with worst."" He shrugged. ""Alright, lead the way!""<br/>----<br/><br/>""Dude! Dude! DUDE!"" Alexander smiled, rushing around the Mobile Base. ""This is awesome! And rad! And dude!"" He prattled on, mostly saying how cool the base was again and again. ""You know, now that I think about it, I really freaking wish I had something like this!"" He admitted to Rance. ""I....just kind of walk very where."" He added, kind of chuckling, sitting down on a couch nearby. ""....Years of walking everywhere are suddenly catching up to me!"" He said, his eyes widening. ""This couch. It is the comfiest couch. Ever."" He said, laying down on it.<br/><br/>After a bit of him enjoying it, he sat back up. ""Okay! Done! We need to plan things out!"" He said, standing up. ""We have aliens to find! We're gonna go find aliens, and we're gonna punch them! Do...Do you have any way of tracking aliens?"""
9535,Chogokin Horizon,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41523&start=20,2014-03-19T06:23:17,Eggsy,"Rance smiled a little, glad that someone else appreciated the thing. ""Thanks, got it from an old friend of mine. He's pretty awesome, and who knows, maybe you'll meet him one day!"" He entertained the thought of paying that friend a visit, but for now, they had things to do and aliens to punch in the face, so it would have to wait.<br/><br/>Rance removed the jacket of his pilot suit again, hanging it on a mannequin that was built into a transparent glass case in the wall. His helmet had already been placed on the mannequin's head. ""Well, not them in particular, but there's a few different systems we could use, I think. Radar and all that, could work?"" He was somewhat unsure, but there was only one way to find out. ""I think we could set the base to track whatever signals might be coming off their ship, not like there's a bunch of things flying around these days. Sound good?"""
9536,Chogokin Horizon,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41523&start=20,2014-03-20T12:40:13,Metal Zeta,"Alexander nodded. ""Yeah, makes sense to me!"" He said, walking over to a window. ""You know, I wonder what they look like. The aliens. They can't look human! That would be boring!"" He turned around, smirking as he punched his fists together.<br/><br/>""And, they better be strong! Humans can't seem to keep up with me, so maybe these guys can! And if not....time to fight bears."" He added, his thought trailing off. Where would he find bears to fight. Wait. Alien bears. ""I now have a new life dream."" He muttered.<br/><br/>""So, anyways, Rance!"" HE said, snapping back to attention. ""If we're gonna be alien hunting together, might as well get to know each other! Where you from, you don't seem American! I think. A...Asian, right?"" He asked, acting like he was struggling to remember the world. ""Like, from...Uhh...."" He closed his eyes, thinking. ""...If I pick the wrong one that's gonna seem racist so not going to try. It's happened before!"" HE explained, nodding and rubbing his cheek. ""Some good punchers out there, ow..."""
9537,Chogokin Horizon,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41523&start=20,2014-03-23T22:26:44,Eggsy,"""Wonder if Canada's still got any bears,"" Rance chuckled. The idea of a bear mech crossed his mind, getting another short chortle from him. Honestly, with some of the robot designs he'd seen while traveling, it didn't seem out of the question.<br/><br/>Alexander's suggestion was a pretty good idea. It was always good to get to know your new friends, so Rance would go ahead and answer whatever questions came his way. ""From Japan, the part of it that's still got islands,"" He explained. ""Ever been there? The government handled the fall pretty well, but things...kiiiiinda got weird. You'd have to see it for yourself."" Memories from back home for him were a mix of warm, almost homesick-inducing pleasantries and unexplainable shenanigans. While not too far off from the rest of the world now, it was on a whole other level back home. Before being drawn too far into reminiscence about beach trips, forests, and train robots, he returned the favor and gave Alexander a pretty basic question. ""What about you? Where ya from?"""
9538,Chogokin Horizon,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41523&start=20,2014-04-02T06:38:22,Metal Zeta,"""I'm from....uhhhh....that direction."" Alexander said, pointed to the west. ""Actually, I dunno where I'm from, I don't remember much from when I was a kid...."" He admitted, trying to think. ""And I mostly traveled around with my master when I was younger, so I never really lived in one single place for too long. AND TO TO IT OFF, the place I [i]could[/i/] consider my home is some no named town! Atleast....it was when I was there last."" He said, thinking back. He didn't really have anybody in that town he was attached to, besides a another guy he could consider a friend, and his sister. Which reminded him!<br/><br/>""Oh yeah!"" HE spoke up, jumping up and grabbing his bag, taking his prize money out. ""...Alright, Five hundred, as promised!"" He smiled, counting it. ""That leaves me with....five. Five zeros to go!"" He said, checking a piece of paper. ""Alrighty, sorry about that!"" He said, standing up. ""But, yeah, I'm not really ""from"" anywhere, cause I'm kind of from everywhere!"""
9539,Chogokin Horizon,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41523&start=20,2014-04-03T01:35:29,Eggsy,"Rance nodded. ""Ah, yeah, I know the type. Lots of people just kinda come and go these days."" He leaned against the wall, taking a peek out of one of the windows in the mobile base. He noticed...something, far off on a raised cliff in the distance. A small, tiny glint of sunlight. Maybe just a stray piece of metal? It wasn't uncommon to find wreckage out in the sandy plains these days.<br/><br/>""Huh."" The cyborg muttered. Probably nothin' to worry about. He turned his attention away from the window, just in time to hear Alexander counting out money. ""Whatcha gonna do with that?""<br/><br/>As the two continued their conversation, the source of the glint shifted lightly. A large, sandy-coloured tarp, covering a bulge that was almost completely hidden from view. Only the barrel of a gun and a scope were poking through the cloth, moving slowly to keep a visual on the mobile base in the distance.<br/><br/>Inside the cockpit, a woman in a very standard military pilot suit was manning the controls. Her outfit resembled that of a 21st-century fighter pilot's, if slightly better-fitting and more protective. Drab green cloth and a plain, large-visored helmet kept her safe from any potential mishaps in the machine's pilot seat, and had the bonus of a built-in air conditioner when hooked up to a system behind the chair. She finally spoke, talking to a superior on the other line.<br/><br/>""Got visuals on the target. You sure this is them?"" She asked, eyeing the large, white vehicle closely. The land below was flat enough to keep visual on them even at the speed they were going at.<br/><br/>""Confirmed. You've got your orders, soldier. Bring them in. Now, later, doesn't matter. Just make sure you do it.""<br/><br/>""What's Hawk want with these guys, anyway? They put on a hell of a show in town, but-""<br/><br/>""That isn't for you to know. Do your job, or we'll do it for you. For the Federation.""<br/><br/>""Sure."" She hung up her communications line, severing both audio and visual from the other party. The gun barrel and scope withdrew, and the soldier woman took hold of the controls. ""Okay, Legran. Time to go.""<br/><br/>Large, glowing orange blades shot out from below the tarp, severing the ropes holding it to the ground, and the machine hidden below it slowly raised. As the wind carried away the cloth, the machine below came into sight. A large, quadropedal beast, somewhat lion-like in body shape. It had a lithe black under-chassis, which was augmented with large plates of sand-coloured metal on the upper limbs, head, and torso. The beast's claws were lined with plasma rails, as was the tip of its tail, and it had multiple blade extensions coming from the forearms, mane, and shoulders. The mouth could close and open fully, lined with large and sharp metal teeth, and the eyes of the machine were protected by a cyclopean visor across the forehead and optics. On the robot's back, a large gun pack was mounted. There were multiple barrels visible, including two gatling guns, a large sniper cannon, and a pair of normal plasma shooters mounted near the top. In its compacted form, the guns folded into one another and rested against Legran's spine, kept sturdy and still to avoid damaging the complicated systems.<br/><br/>At the soldier's command, the lion mech leaped forward, diving from its cliffside nest, and began pursuing the mobile base. It moved extremely quickly, leaving large prints in the sand behind it."
9540,Chogokin Horizon,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41523&start=40,2014-04-16T09:18:58,Metal Zeta,"""And they say he's twelve stories high, and made of radiation!"" Alexander told Rance, explaining the president of the part of America they were in to his new cyborg-friend. He heard about that part on the internet, so he was sure it was true.<br/><br/>""Also, he can...huh?"" He was about to continue, when he happened to glance out the window. He gave what he saw a closer look, muttering something to himself. After a few moment of consideration, he felt sure in his assertion.<br/><br/>""So there's a robotic lion chasing after us, it has a lot of guns, might be natural to be worried."" He said, pushing himself away from the window and spinning around. He strided past Rance, a grin creeping onto his face. ""Now, Rance! When you've fought as many times have I have, you can tell when some one has ill-will towards you! It becomes like a...eighth sense. Right after the senses that tells you the best time to punch and the best place to punch."" He explained, rolling his shoulders. ""I'm gonna wait for them to talk to us, see what their deal is....but I am also getting ready to party."" He said, feeling fairly confident Rance had figured out what his idea of a party was."
9541,Chogokin Horizon,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41523&start=40,2014-04-18T04:55:01,Eggsy,"Rance most certainly had caught on to Alexander's definition of the word, and gave a smirk and a nod of understanding. For now, he approached the cockpit of the mobile base and activated the communications, attempting to make a link with the pilot of the pursuing mech. ""Hello? Helloooooo? Can we help you with something? Most people have the decency to, you know, tell others why they're following them. And your kitty looks pretty friggin' dangerous, so you see, we're<span style=""font-style: italic"">kinda worried</span>something might go down.""<br/><br/>For a few moments, there was silence, before the feline robot's pilot spoke up. ""I'm here under the authority of the Federation. I'm here to bring you in, one way or another. You can make this easy on me, and quietly come alon-"" She was cut off by Rance's interruption, and gave a heavy sigh when he began speaking.<br/><br/>""Or, or, we could not do that and you could keep on runnin' in some other direction. Y'see, I've heard a bit about the dude running this part of town, and I'd rather not get irradiated, feel me?"" He asked. Again, there was a silence.<br/><br/>""What the hell are you talking about?""<br/><br/>""Nothin'. But really, why exactly are you after us? I haven't broken any laws all week. Ooh, wait. Is it the license plates? Haven't had them renewed in, well, ever.""<br/><br/>The other pilot's hand went to pinch the bridge of her nose, but only slapped against the visor of her helmet. ""I'm not in a mood to play games. And to be honest, I don't know what the hell Hawk wants you for, or even why. Just quit screwing around and come with me. This doesn't have to get ugly."" She spoke sternly, and was obviously being very serious about the situation. Rance still couldn't figure out why someone would want to bring him in.<br/><br/>""Okay, okay, fine. But you're gonna have to hold on a bit, we're chasing some dudes in a ship and it's pretty important that we catch up. Give us a few hours, at least?"" Rance tried to negotiate with their pursuer, but there was no response. In the lion mech's cockpit, the other pilot's hand was hovering near a button that would activate its weapons system, but she was seriously considering the offer."
9542,Chogokin Horizon,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41523&start=40,2014-04-26T09:40:27,Metal Zeta,"Alexander sighed. He was bored. And it was FAIRLY OBVIOUS TO HIM that Rance's talk was going nowhere. ""I mean, peace talks take, what? Five minutes at most?"" He said, activating Reogane.<br/><br/>But the reason he wanted to launch? The true, honest reason?<br/>He wanted to to fight a lion.<br/><br/>A blur blur blasted out of the hover base, spinning in the air, landing infront of the mechanical lion. ""I don't know who you are! Or why you want what you want! OR EVEN IF THIS IS A GOOD IDEA!""<br/><br/>Reogane's fist bumped each other, it's visor glowing blue.<br/><br/>""BUT I KNOW I WANNA FIGHT A LION! SO,<a class=""postlink"" href=""https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=RQ9xveRsWxo"">LET'S PARTY!""</a><br/><br/>He punched outwards, the force of the punch causing the wind to whip around his fists.  The fist shot off like rockets, aiming for the lion. ""Hey Rance."" Alexander said, forcing Reogane into the communication line. ""I'm not sorry."""
9543,Chogokin Horizon,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41523&start=40,2014-04-26T09:59:42,Eggsy,"And just like that, the consideration of the offer was gone. The pilot's hand slammed into the cockpit's button, and multiple plasma rails extended from Legran's mane and forelimbs. They all filled in, a crackle filling the air as orange plasma took shape and hardened into burning hot, razor sharp weapons. ""I am<span style=""font-style: italic"">not</span>in the mood for this bullshit,"" the pilot growled, pushing her mech to go faster. The lion let out a loud, mechanical roar before darting forward, multiple blades pointing forward off its body as it bounded into the air.<br/><br/>In the base's cockpit, Rance took a moment to process what was happening. ""Okay, so that's happening? This is happening."" He nodded to himself, then turned and bolted from the cockpit, towards the hangar. ""YOU BETTER SAVE SOME FOR ME.""<br/><br/>He pulled on his coat in record time, leaping up various shelves and platforms and right into Keizer's cockpit. Once inside, he cracked his neck and grabbed the controls, locking in as the machine came to life. Keizer peeked out of the open hangar, just in time to see the lion mech jump over Reogane's rocket fists, aiming itself towards the source of the punches. In response, it jumped towards it, performing a roundhouse kick to the side of the lion's head. When it landed, it immediately turned around and activated its boosters, keeping up with the base and the rest of the fight."
9544,Chogokin Horizon,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41523&start=40,2014-05-04T10:14:18,Metal Zeta,"It's fists returned to it, and Reogane jumped up, boosting into the skies. Okay, so. Lion had guns, and lots of them. No problem, reogane could makeshift that!<br/><br/>""I'll save some for you if you hurried up and got your ass out here!""<br/><br/>Holding out Reogane's hands, they begun to glow blue, releasing blasts of energy, aiming for the lion-like machine.  Well, aiming in it's general area. Still, the blasts had a large spread, so the lion would have to dodge pretty far! And by doing that, it gave an opening for Keizer!<br/><br/>""You know, I was always a dog man, actually. Was never really a fan of cats, but never expected it to end up like this!"""
9545,Chogokin Horizon,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41523&start=40,2014-05-08T11:49:37,Eggsy,"Legran hit the ground hard, rolling for a good fifty feet before it could recover. The pilot was shaken up a bit but was ultimately unharmed. As soon as the machine was back on its feet, it was met with the sight of Keizer boosting towards it, plasma chainsaws extended from both limbs. As the white machine came in for a low spinning attack, Legran jumped with all the force it could, sailing over its opponent.<br/><br/>While in the air, the gun on the back extended, firing a single, large shot directly into Keizer's lower leg. The recoil was enough to give Legran a few more seconds of air time, and once it landed, it began bolting towards Reogane. The energy blasts coming from it were dodged, for the most part, with deft hops to the sides and ducking. However, when one hit it in the face, the failed dodge caused a chain react of five or six successful impacts.<br/><br/>""INCOMIIIIIING!"" Rance shouted, boosting towards Legran once more. Keizer's chainsaws both swung in what would've been an X-shaped movement, but they were stopped by one of Legran's own plasma weapons. The rail at the end of the tail's 'tuft' activated, forming a bright orange, sickle-shaped blade of hardened energy. Keizer's chainsaws both continued buzzing for a few moments, but the teeth of them got stuck on the blade's edge after a couple seconds. Rails on Legran's claws activated as well, and during the deadlock with Keizer, the gun on the back swiveled around to take aim at Reogane. Multiple shots were fired, slower ones from the sniper cannon and rapid shots from the gatling guns and plasma turrets."
9546,Chogokin Horizon,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41523&start=40,2014-07-24T05:27:18,Metal Zeta,"Reogane broke into a run, using several hops and slides to dodge the incoming fire. Raising it's arms to the side, it fired off it's fists. One went off on it's own, while the other one curved towards Legran. It probably should have gotten a hit in...if it wasn't shot down. But if it was, than that just meant Alexander would lose some of the pressure.<br/><br/>Ether way, Reogane turned around, beginning to charge towards the lion mech. It lowered it's head, shooting a beam from it's visor into the ground. It lifted it's head, allowing the beam to tear through the earth, kicking up some dust. And it suddenly turned it's head right before the beam would hit Legran, sending it off to the side.<br/><br/>""So, enjoying the party so far?"" Alexander asked with a laugh. Sure, it might have been a good machine, this lion, but this was blatantly unfair in  the two's favor!<br/><br/>""....Wait, that isn't a party."" Alexander noted. ""RANCE. STOP FIGHTING."" He suddenly yelled, knowing what he had to do.<br/><br/>""It's no fun this way!""<br/><br/>Hopefully, this would confuse and distract the pilot of the lion, allowing the second fist Reogane fired to come in from the side and slam into it."
9547,Chogokin Horizon,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41523&start=40,2014-07-29T23:46:50,Eggsy,"""Aw, what?"" Rance sounded quite disappointed, but he could see that a 2v1 wasn't the fairest of fights. ""Fiiiiine. I'll just watch<span style=""font-style: italic"">I guess.</span>"" Keizer's saws both dissipated, and the mech kicked backwards off the ground away from Legran. It landed atop the mobile base's roof, where it proceeded to sit down and cross its legs and arms, looking much like an offended child while doing so. He stayed out of the physical part of the brawl, but wasn't quite finished interrupting yet.<br/><br/>When Legran turned around to face Reogane, Keizer tossed a small grenade-shaped device at its back. It landed on it and stood upright, hooking onto the machine and locking its functions in. Just as it did so, one of Reogane's fists hit it right Legran right in the face, and it went rolling off to the side of the battle zone. The beastly machine remained floored for a good few seconds, 'coughing' up some internal fluid that had begun leaking due to the impact. It resembled blue-tinged, oily blood. Slowly, Legran stood up, baring its fangs as it growled lowly.<br/><br/>""Easy, girl. Easy,"" The pilot stated, gripping the controls tightly. The mech was overriding her directions, now beginning to act on its own accord. Very suddenly, it turned and bolted at Reogane at lightning speed, kicking up clouds of dust and sand with every step it took. The lion gave a loud, mechanical roar, then leaped high into the air and performed a backflip, turning in the air to keep its front end pointed towards Reogane. The guns on its back began letting out a storm of bullets, tearing apart the landscape below it. When another gun unfolded from below the main barrels, the device on the back sparked.<br/><br/><a class=""postlink"" href=""https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=xdkLZNyEMVU"">And the communications line was filled with the most horrendous cacophony of sound.</a><br/><br/>This proved an intense distraction to both the pilot and the robot itself, which fumbled its landing and made some very discontent sounds. Less triumphant, angry roars and more confused growling."
9548,Chogokin Horizon,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41523&start=40,2014-08-01T00:49:13,Metal Zeta,"""KICK!"" Alexander yelled, jumping through the air, Reogane's foot slamming into the side of the lion. He then kicked off of it, doing a flip in the air. As for the bullets that the lion had fired at him?<br/><br/>They...had all hit, as the mecha was covered in bullet holes and chipped paint. The...""blood"" the lion coughed up made him hesitate. Was he fighting a living being?<span style=""font-style: italic"">""...Alright, this isn't party anymore.""</span>He frowned, suddenly uncomfortable.<br/><br/>""Hey, stop!"" He said, holding up his hands. ""You know....Even if you beat me, you still have Rance to deal with."" He explained to the pilot. ""So, really, I'll be nice, and let you give up now!"" He offered,  giving her a thumbs up using Reogane. ""Besides....you're kiiiiiiiiind of boring to fight."" He added. ""Would be a waste of my time, really!"" He added.<br/><br/>Of course, he just didn't want to admit that fighting an organic being  made him uncomfortable. Fighting was for fu, and he didn't want to truly hurt anybody, unless they were huge jerks!"
9549,Chogokin Horizon,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41523&start=40,2014-08-02T06:59:41,Eggsy,"When Rance was mentioned, he made Keizer raise a two-fingered hand and wave it slightly, in a 'hey guys I'm here' manner. The machine's hand returned to its crossed position afterward, while Rance himself held a finger over the button that controlled the communications blocker. Once Alexander began speaking to the pilot of the feline mech, he pressed it. The device sparked again and fell off, and the sounds stopped.<br/><br/>Legran remained stationary, eyeing the other machines suspiciously. There was a pause, but after a while, the pilot let out a sigh. ""Okay, fine. You win."" She hit a button on the side of the cockpit, which made her seat slide back and opened the exit. Once the path out was clear, she made her way out to the top of her machine, standing atop Legran's head. Her pilot suit, now that it was visible, looked like an extremely generic military pilot's uniform. Not nearly as outlandish and stylized at Rance's. She was probably a local.<br/><br/>With her pilot now exposed, Legran made an uneasy noise, but resigned and carefully laid herself on the ground. Her mouth was still leaking the blue fluid, which gushed between her teeth and down her jaw. It was only a minor 'injury,' but it was still sort of gruesome to look at. Even Rance made a sound of discomfort at the sight of it."
9550,Chogokin Horizon,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41523&start=40,2014-08-02T07:29:27,Metal Zeta,"""See? we can be friends! We're all friendly. Let us be friends!"" Alexander said, hopping out of Reogane, a small panel on the machine's stomach opening, unraveling and unfolding into a ladder of some sort. The fact that it was able to reach the ground, yet  compacted into a small panel on the stomach...was a bit odd, to say the least.<br/><br/>""Hi, I'm Alexander, that's Rance. What's last names? Anyways, yeah who are you. Why did you wish to fight us. Caaauuuuuuse like you started it, and I am not okay with that normally! But I am sure we can talk this over, and leave this as friend!"" Alexander yapped, talking a lot buy saying quite little.<br/><br/>""And what's with your robot? Looks cool! But being four-legged seems a bit of a hassle...."" He said, a wave of guilt flooding over him when he saw the ""wound"". Fighting a person in machines is one thing, but he wasn't sure if this WAS a machine. ""...Actually, get into our hoverbase bike thing. We'll pay for any repairs in the next town over, and we can chat at the way there."" He said, smiling and giving a thumbs up"
9551,Chogokin Horizon,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41523&start=40,2014-08-08T09:37:19,Eggsy,"Keizer's arms went off to the sides, and the torso opened up so Rance could step out and show himself off. He waved in an exaggerated manner to the soldier, then carefully removed his helmet, because the thing was honestly sort of a burden on his vision when he wasn't linked to his machine. ""Eyoooo,"" He said, tossing the cranial covering back into the cockpit. A pair of thin grippy arms grabbed it off the seat and pulled it back into the ceiling for safekeeping.<br/><br/>The soldier, in turn, removed her own helmet. She revealed herself to have short blonde hair, most readily comparable to a slightly shaggier version of a pixie cut. Not exactly 21st century military standard, but when you were in a robot for 90% of your missions, having grabbable hair was less of a disadvantage. She frowned at the suggestion that she'd begun the attack. ""Hey, I was willing to just tag along with you guys until you decided to get overzealous. And like I said, I'm here on the president's behalf. He wants to see the both of you, for whatever reason."" She held her helmet under her arm, and hesitated before giving her name. ""I'm Emily. Soldier in the Federation's military. This here's Legran."" She tapped the head of the feline machine she stood on with her heel, prompting the thing to give a rumbling noise in response.<br/><br/>Repairs sounded good, and the offer was generous, so she nodded. ""Okay. Legran, go ahead, get in,"" She said as she took a kneel on the lion's head. The machine stood and began to walk forward, spitting out a glob of the liquid gathering in its jaws before it hopped into the base's hangar. Once inside, it paused to let Emily slide off its head and land on the ground.<br/><br/>Rance, meanwhile, hopped back into Keizer and made the machine swoop down into the hangar. He emerged once more, and waited for Alexander to come in before shutting the doors."
9552,Chogokin Horizon,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41523&start=40,2014-09-24T05:25:56,Metal Zeta,"Alexander soon entered, the hangar's doors closing behind him. ""Set course for the next town, Rance!"" He said, jumping out of Reogane.  He did a few stretches, before turning to the direction of Emily and Legran. He frowned, a look of distress appearing on his face. ""Shit....I'm really sorry about this."" He said, scathing the back of his head and looking down in shame.  ""I wouldn't have done it if I knew it was gonna make it bleed, honest!"" He said, turning a bit out of shame.<br/><br/>He sighed, looking back up as his normally cheerful look returned. There were still hints of shame, and he still looked a bit red, however.  ""Anyways...the president? Hawk?"" He asked, crossing his arms. A loo of bemusement crossed his face as he chuckled. ""Listen lady, I know I'm a rad and awesome mecha fighter, but I don't do autographs. Tell President Hawk that I'm sorry, but it's just against my moral code!"" He joked, chuckling again. It was a bit more...nervous this time, however. ""Unless it's about me piloting a few years before I got a permit. But I have one n-now! So it's okay, r-right?""<br/><br/>He suddenly spun around, bringing his hands up to his mouth ""I haven't broke any other laws? O-oh! I was a street fighter for like...fuck, 7 years! Is that it? Oh god oh god I don't want to go to jail I'm sorry I'll never fight or pilot with a license again!"" He said, spinning back around and getting on his knees, begging.  ""Please don't send me to the president so he can arrest me, lady!"""
9553,Chogokin Horizon,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41523&start=40,2014-09-28T09:42:18,Eggsy,"""On it!"" Rance responded, raising a hand to wave as he walked away. He headed through the hangar, ducking beneath a crane arm that swooped over the exit during all the commotion, and headed towards the front end of the base. The cockpit was his destination, more specifically, the driver's seat surrounded by panels of controls. He slid into the backwards-facing chair, spun it around, and buckled himself into the seat. The controls in front of him were quickly manipulated, switches flipped, buttons pushed, and finally, a headset put on.<br/><br/>""Gooooood afternoon, everybody. This is your pilot speaking. We are on a one-stop trip to a place with food, robot parts, and a whole lotta nerds to fight for cash monies. We're gonna be moving at about the speed of fast, so hold on and try not to eat it."" Taking hold of a steering wheel, he stepped on a gas pedal, and the base lurched forward as its speed began to readily increase. Thankfully, the ground was flat and the shock absorbers were godlike, so there wasn't too much bumping.<br/><br/>Back at the hangar, Emily turned and placed a hand on Legran's snout. The liquid was still dripping pretty quickly out of her mouth, staining the robot's teeth. However, she didn't seem to be reacting very much to it. ""Eh, don't worry about it. We've been through worse,"" Emily explained, withdrawing her hand. ""And it's not blood, not really. You tellin' me you've been a pilot for this long and never seen a fluid leak?""<br/><br/>Honestly, robots 'bleeding' wasn't very uncommon when they were getting banged up. Moving parts needed lubricant, coolant, all that good stuff. She could see why the way Legran's fluids were leaking could be distressing, however. It looked pretty damn gruesome, and after giving it a look-over up close, even she started to look a teeny bit unnerved.<br/><br/>Her vision went back to Alexander when he began apologizing, and she gave him a confused look. ""Uhh. I don't think the president really gives a shit if you didn't have a permit. I don't know what he wants, but it sounded pretty important. I'd suggest you at least talk to him if you're headed in that direction."" With limply crossed arms, she leaned against her robot's head. ""If he has to send anyone else out, I doubt they'll be as patient. Lotta meathead teenage boys like to jump into mechs and act like they're invincible. They'll shoot first and talk after, if there's anything left of them."""
9554,Chogokin Horizon,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41523&start=40,2015-03-23T06:07:28,Metal Zeta,"""Naw I'll be fine. I'll just punch the bullets out of the air. Or back at them! Be all like ""ha, try to shoot me? well, I'll shoot you! How do you like that? You don't like it! I bet! Unless you do like being shot which is why you joined the military in the first place! That's weird! But I am not one to kink shame! Unless it's weird. Like, if being shot up is your kink! Then I will shame you so hard.""<br/><br/>He stopped talking suddenly looking back at Emily. ""I""m sorry what were we talking about."" He asked, his mind having gone so far off it was a tiny bit amazing. ""OH YEAH THE PRESIDENT. Yeah sure I'll meet him. We'll meet him? RANCE DO YOU WANNA MEET THE PRESIDENT? IT'LL PROBABLY BE A PARTY"" He asked his team mate, hoping his yells would be loud enough.<br/><br/>""Yeah Rance wants to meet the president."" The orange haired boy nodded, knowing his friends answer already! Probably! ""Infact, you send him or whoever a message that we are on our way! Heading that direction now! It'll be a lie but we're chasing aliens at the moment I'm sure he'll understand."" He gave the military lady a thumbs up, and then turned around and walked off. ""Feel free to stay with us untill your lion gets fixed up! We'll even pay for it, since we're the nicest guys."" He smiled.<br/><br/><br/>On the outside, he seemed alright with everything that was happening! But on the inside he was quite plainly freaking the hell out.<span style=""font-style: italic"">""Oh God oh God Oh God. Aliens and the government and a robot lion and a cyborg and WHY THE HELL DID MY LIFE GET SO FUCKING WEIRD?""</span>He thought to himself.<span style=""font-style: italic"">""I mean it's kind of cool, all this stuff, but a bit much to take all at once!""</span>He bit his lip nodding. ""I should remember Master's words! The wise words of the master always help out."" He realized, smiling. ""If there's a problem, brat, punch it or something. It will fix it, and if it doesn't? Punch it harder! Now leave me alone!""  He repeated to himself, crossing his arms and thinking on those words.<br/><br/>""...Master was kind of a jerk."""
9555,Chogokin Horizon,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41523,2014-02-11T05:32:43,Metal Zeta,"<span style=""font-style: italic"">Those who come from the stars will look upon humanity. And they will feel fear.</span><br/><br/><br/><br/>""Alright! Alright! ALRIGHT!"" The orange haired boy yelled, punching the space infont of him. He was standing on a glowing blue platform, various information screens floating around him, showing the outside world. The bright blue lines going down the sides of his dark blue jacket and black jeans begun to glow, synching his body movements with the large blue machine he piloted, as its faced was covred by a steal face plate and glowing blue visor. Now, all he had to do was wait.<br/><br/>""LADIES AND GENTLEMEN! WE'VE HAD A GREAT TOURNAMENT THIS PAST WEEK! AND IT'S DONE TO THIS, THE BEST TWO FIGHTERS WE'VE HAD IN  A LONG TIME!""<br/><br/>The orange haired boy smirked. Yeah, he was great. He didn't watch any of his opponents fights, due to wanting to be surprised, but if he made it to the finals, he must have some skill.<br/><br/>""IN THIS SIDE OF THE ARENA, THE BLAZING BLUE FLARE, ALEXAAAAAAAAAANDER""<br/><br/>""LET'S PARTY!""<br/><br/>The thrusters of the blue machine flare to life, as he blasted out of the entrance to the arena. His blast took him to the sky, where he did a spin in the air, landing with a punch to the ground. He stood up, crossing his machine arm's, letting every one get a view of it's blue figure.<br/><br/>It was rather simple. A base humanoid body with a blue torso and limbs, with extra armor over the lower legs and fore arms. Besides that, it was pretty much unarmored. It's head was covered in a blue helmet with two blue disk on it's side, going behind and out from the head in two small spikes, possibly antennae of some sort.<br/><br/>""AND IN THIS SIDE! RAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAANCE KYOSUKI!"""
9556,Chogokin Horizon,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41523,2014-02-11T05:43:21,Eggsy,"From the opposite side of the arena, the loud roars of mecha-sized engines filled the air. Three bright blue lights shone from the shadows, the machine's eyes and what appeared to be a headlight. Another roar tore through the arena, and from the platform, a white mecha riding an enormous motorcycle shot out.<br/><br/>The machine was sleek, but not overly smooth, of average size and build. The main body of the machine was a matte grey, poking through on the neck, biceps, hands, and thighs of the robot. The lower legs and arms, chest, shoulders, and head were all encased in shiny white armour. The shoulders were flat on the top, and had an inverted triangular appearance viewed from the front. The chestplate had a blue circle over the center of the robot's torso, with vents both next to it and on the robot's shoulder blades. The helmet was rounded, revealing the machine's face, and had a simple crest that looked like it could be retracted.<br/><br/>The motorcycle itself was made of the same white metal as the robot's armour. Its massive wheels tore across the ground, and when the mech turned, spun fast enough to seemingly defy gravity as the machine left the ground and began driving around the arena walls.<br/><br/>The pilot, Rance, could be heard laughing and cheering along with the audience. After three circlings of the arena, the motorcycle lifted off and landed in front of Alexander's machine. The mech atop it pointed at him, and inside the cockpit, Rance confidently smiled.<br/><br/>""Hey! You and me, we're the best here, so let's give these people a show!"" He shouted, pointing at the audience next. As he moved the mech's arm down the rows of onlookers, their cheers intensified. The machine stood, and the motorcycle drove itself out of the way, towards the arena wall. The mech, named Keizer, stood confidently, once again pointing at Alexander's machine.<br/><br/>""Okay, let's dance!"""
9557,Chogokin Horizon,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41523,2014-02-11T06:15:32,Metal Zeta,"Alexander watched his opponent showing off, driving around the arena....while laughing and clapping his hands. He stopped once the little ""show' did, catching his breath.<br/><br/>""Hey, I'm not here to put on a show."" He called out, raising in arms in a ""oh well"" gesture. ""I'm here to get a good fight! So if you want what you want, better give me what I want!""<br/><br/>And with that, he jumped into an air, spun around....and shot off his Machine's forearms, which zipped around the arena, propelled by rockets.<br/><br/>""And for my NEXT trick!""<br/><br/>He raised up a leg, activating thrusters on the back of his feet, kicking downwards....and kept on going, spinning around like a wheel, the speed of the thrusters kicking up until it was just a circular blue blur, which shot its self at Keizer. It was fairly obvious he was being truthful when he said he wasn't gonna brother putting on a show, but the way he fight kind of meant one came anyways."
9558,Chogokin Horizon,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41523,2014-02-11T06:26:51,Eggsy,"""Fine with me! COME ON!"" Rance shouted, breaking Keizer's pose once Alexander's machine began its spin attack. Keizer's hands went in front of him, and with luck, would grab onto the enemy mech's foot before it impacted. The motorcycle began circling the arena again on its own accord, avoiding any potential crossfire from the fight.<br/><br/>His timing came out right, and he caught the other mech by the ankle and bottom of its foot. With a strong upward push, he attempted to flip it in the opposite direction, then followed up by leaping from the ground and trying to roundhouse kick it.<br/><br/>Keizer's forearms shifted around slightly, and from the inner arms, a pair of standard plasma blasters emerged from each arm. Both were pointed at the machine ahead of him, and both guns began firing rapidly. The way they functioned created bullets of energy by containing the plasma in a pointed shape, but didn't actually harden it into a kinetic projectile.<br/><br/>Despite the flashiness, he wasn't paying much mind to the flying forearms. Probably a mistake!"
9559,Chogokin Horizon,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41523,2014-02-11T06:50:55,Metal Zeta,"""AH CRAP OW."" Alexander grunted, as the roundhouse kick caused him to bounce and skid along the ground. Two things happen then.<br/><br/>The two flying fists slammed into Keizer's side, and Keizer opened fire. ""Block them!"" Alexander order, the fists return to him, punching the energy bullets out of the way, before reattaching themselves to him. ""Fine, long range you want, long range you GET!"" He yelled, a sphere of bright blue energy forming in his hand, blasting out in a beam.<br/><br/>Raising his other hand forwards, it begun to glow with a similar blue light, as it fired smaller sphere of energy at Kiezer's sides.<span style=""font-style: italic"">""Let' hope we can't block this one too long....""</span>Alexander thought to him self, noticing his legs beginning to shake. ""Maybe I didn't think this through..."" He gulped. While it was true the attacks were quite powerful, Alexander....wasn't quite at the level were using two energy attacks at once was a good idea.  That's why he had to stop the attacks soon after, hoping they did SOMETHING to his opponent. ""Alright, enough of this! Let's do this RIGHT!"" He yelled, dashing forward in a zig zag, throwing a punch once he got close."
9560,Chogokin Horizon,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41523,2014-02-11T06:59:17,Eggsy,"Keizer was sent flying off-balance through the air by the punches, cartwheeling out of the sky and into the ground. He landed in a heap, but quickly rolled and got onto his knees, pointing his arms forward again. He was about to start shooting when he saw the beam coming at him, and instead of immediately attacking, he ducked under it, essentially laying down with his knees bent backward.<br/><br/>He did manage to actually counter the smaller spheres, blasting a couple out of the air with his plasma bullets, but a couple hit him as he stood up and made him stagger. Burns coated the places of impact on Keizer's chassis, screwing with the cockpit's HUD for a few seconds. ""Gah, damn it, you got me!"" Rance said, tightening his grip on the controls.<br/><br/>Just as he managed to get ready to fight again, the fist of Alexander's mech impacted Keizer's face, denting the machine's helmet. He staggered again, but instead of falling, recovered with another kick. It was aimed at the machine's head, and thus could be dodged with a quick duck. Since Keizer's boosters were on the backs of its legs, they weren't used to increase the kick's impact."
9561,Chogokin Horizon,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41523,2014-02-11T07:23:41,Metal Zeta,"But the kick was not dodged! Instead, it was grabbed, ""Round and round and ROUND WE GO!"" Alexander roared, spinning Keizer around, throwing him into the wall opposite of them.<br/><br/>He dashed forward, timing it just right so he would be in range as soon as Kiezer hit the wall, and...<br/><br/>""ORAORAORAORAORAORAORAORAORA!""<br/><br/>Alexander, through he was putting effort into his punches, stood on guard. Something was amiss, Rance didn't seem to be going all out. Was he? Nothing he had pulled out seemed very ""finalist"" worthy. Okay, catching his spin and shooting some of his energy attacks out of the air were something that took some damn good skill to pull off.<br/><br/>Other men would smile, thinking that those were mistakes and that victory was ensured. Alexander?<br/><br/>He smiled because he knew the fun hadn't even started yet."
9562,Chogokin Horizon,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41523,2014-02-11T07:36:21,Eggsy,"""BWOAHSHIT!"" Rance shouted in surprise, getting flung around in the cockpit as Keizer was spun. Once released, he attempted to stabilize himself with booster usage, but only succeeded in landing back-first in the wall.<br/><br/>He embedded into it, cracks appearing around the point of impact, and the following flurry of punches from Alexander's machine forced him in deeper. The cracks grew and split, stones falling from the wall as Rance's chestplate dented more and more beneath every punch.<br/><br/>Rance grunted, a bit shaken up by the impact, and smirked beneath his helmet. ""Okay, time to go all out!"" He said, slamming his fist into a large button on his cockpit's dashboard. A few meters around him filled up, and a feminine electronic voice spoke through a pair of speakers behind his seat's headrest.<br/><br/>""<span style=""font-style: italic"">Activating armour form: Swordmaster.</span>""<br/><br/>The motorcycle picked up speed immensely, and since it was still circling the arena, would slam into Alexander's mech with enough force to launch it away in the direction it was driving. Keizer forced its way out of the now-deep mecha shaped crater in the wall, a cloud of dust and pebbles falling off his back. The motorcycle kept driving, but after a few dozen feet, split in half. The front continued its way out of the arena, and the back end pulled a wheelie and approached Keizer.<br/><br/>Keizer jumped, and the motorcycle's rear end split. Its plating flew through the air, each piece surrounded by a cloud of blue electric-looking sparks, which arced off the machine's parts and onto areas of Keizer's body. The motorcycle's footrests attached first, beneath Keizer's actual feet, and plates of metal unfolded over the lower legs, giving them a blockier, more armoured appearance. The seat area attached to the back, and around Keizer's waist and hips, metal plating unfolded, leaving only the blue orb revealed. More plates unfolded over the neck, giving the chest a raised collar, while layers of metal attached to the shoulder pads, which now extended to cover the biceps. Gauntlets slid over Keizer's hands and forearms, the shape also layered, while a few more hanging plates covered the machine's hips and thighs. Finally, the wheel attached to the back, and a helmet formed from various plates landed atop Keizer's head. From the helmet, a mouthplate emerged from either cheek, covering Keizer's lower face.<br/><br/>A pair of sheaths, attached to the mech's waist, swung forward. Ignoring those for now, Keizer crossed his arms over his chest, then sent them outward. A long rail emerged from either, and blue plasma began to form and harden. The plasma took the shape of enormous chainsaws, each one glowing bright blue.<br/><br/>Rance cracked his neck and took a deep breath, readying himself for a more even-footed battle. The added armour gave Keizer some protection, and the more diverse weaponry would aid him greatly. In addition, the presence of two cores, one from the motorcycle and one from the mech itself, gave a nice boost to Keizer's overall power level.<br/><br/>Things were about to heat up."
9563,Chogokin Horizon,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41523,2014-02-11T07:59:53,Metal Zeta,"""...Yeah."" Alexander muttered, standing up from the motorcycle's assault. ""YEAH..."" He smiled, running in front of Kiezer, smiling at the new form.<br/><br/>""THAT'S WHAT I'M TALKING ABOUT!""<br/><br/>His forearms begun to spin around, blue whirlwind like energy forming around them. ""NOW<span style=""font-style: italic"">THIS</span>IS A PARTY!"" He roared, jumping up into the sky.<br/><br/>""SPINNING! BLASTING! PUUUUUUUUUUUUUNCH!""<br/><br/>The forearms  shut forwards, this time with enough force to distort the air around the connection of the arms. Even if they were blocked, they would still make a pretty bad dent!<br/><br/>He landed, his machine's mouth plate sliding back into the helmet. His visor begun to glow brighter.<br/><br/>And then two blue beams shout out from both mouth and visor. ""COME OOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOON!"" Alexander yelled, laughing like a crazed person. This! THIS! This is what he was waiting for!"
9564,Chogokin Horizon,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41523,2014-02-11T21:23:27,Eggsy,"Rance felt himself smiling too, and when Alexander's machine leaped, so did Keizer. ""CHAINSAW TORNADOOOOOO!"" He yelled, extending Keizer's arms outward. A few boosters on his armour sent the machine into a rapid spin, a blur of white and cyan that moved faster than most people could keep up with.<br/><br/>One of the rocket punches managed to hit him past the spin, knocking Keizer's head around a bit and sending the 'tornado' into an off-balanced path. The second punch was deflected by one of the rapidly-revving saws, but the speed both were moving at likely prevented it from actually being torn apart. Deflected and likely damaged, but not destroyed.<br/><br/>Keizer continued its approach, stabilizing once again, and tore through the beams shot from the other machine's face. Their non-solid nature gave way to the hardened plasma of the saws, and the white-armoured mecha kept moving forward. The spin ended just as the beam firing did, however, making the attack essentially little more than a defensive maneuver.<br/><br/>""Ah, damn it, made me waste all that energy for nothing! YOU'RE GONNA PAY FOR THAT!"" Rance shouted, sending Keizer barreling full speed at the other mech. He swung both of the energy saws at the machine's shoulders and chest, avoiding the cockpit, but viciously attempting to shred his armour plating.<br/><br/>The mobile sheaths on his waist both moved back, blue meters beginning to glow on either side. The handles of the swords within retracted slightly, then shot outward as projectiles. Both swords were large, forged metal blades, taking the shape of a single-edged straight sword. There was barely any curve to either, though the handles were still modeled after a katana. The blades would impact Alexander's mech in the shoulders if he didn't dodge, and either way, Keizer would be given some space. His saws retracted for now, and he caught both swords out of the air. Initially, they were both backhanded, but he stylishly flipped them around so he was holding them properly."
9565,Chogokin Horizon,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41523,2014-02-11T23:42:19,Metal Zeta,"One of the machine's arms snapped back onto the machine, as he threw it up to block the chainsaws, kicking the second chainsaw out of the way. The saw cut into it<span style=""font-style: italic"">deep</span>, but it were still holding up fine.<br/><br/>And when the swords shot of their holsters, Alexander smirked knowing he had a clear shot. He called back the other hand, while twisting his body to dodge one of the blades. The other hand returned, locking back into place, as he tried to grab the sword.<br/><br/>Problem with this was the fact t was the damaged arm he tried it with. The sword teared into it, before slamming into the sturdier upper armor, the force of which actually made Alexander trip backwards and fall onto the ground. He activated his machine's thrusters, dragging the machine across the ground, trying to get some distance. ""Hehehehe! Hahahaha! You're a jerk, you know that?"""" He told Rance, as he stood up, his machine gripping what of left of it's other arm.<br/><br/>""Why won't you fighting like this when we started!?"" He asked, snapping his fingers before pointing at Rance,  bending down and backwards at the waist."
9566,Chogokin Horizon,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41523,2014-02-12T02:28:52,Eggsy,"Rance laughed, holding Keizer's arms out to the side as he took a step forward. ""I try!"" He said, lowering his arms again and flipping one of his swords around. ""And because I haven't<span style=""font-style: italic"">had</span>to yet. You're a hell of a lot better than everyone else here, so you get the full package!"" Keizer took on a fighting stance, bending his knees and parting his feet slightly, one sword held more in front of him than the other.<br/><br/>He took a moment to look over the subtle movements of Alexander's machine, and when he was sure the fight was about to continue, he rushed forward, holding his blades off to his sides. As he drew closer, he spun around, slashing at the other mecha's elbows and waist. That was followed up with a double-blade uppercut, accompanied with another spin, and then a flurry of strikes alternating between both swords. With every strike, the metal edges of the blades glowed blue, suggesting a sort of plasma generation to increase their cutting power.<br/><br/>Despite the speediness of the strikes, they were all well-aimed, mostly at joints. The whole time he was attacking, Rance could be heard laughing gleefully. This was the most fun he'd had so far, and he was confident that he could win this."
9567,Chogokin Horizon,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41523,2014-02-12T02:46:20,Metal Zeta,"""Crap crap crap."" Alexander muttered, focusing everything he had into dodging. His only remaining arm was pretty beaten up, so he was unsure if punching with it would be wise. On the other hand, his legs were in perfect shape. But, his skills in kicking wasn't all that up to snuff!<br/><br/>""Do I have rocket kicks? I.... I want rocket kicks.""<br/><br/>He lifted a leg, kicking away one of the swords. Maybe not out of Keizer's hands, but away from<span style=""font-style: italic"">him</span>, which was key. He swung the leg a bit forward, right in front of Keizer's chest, as the leg and bottom half of the lower leg shot forward, slamming the sword using machine backwards. ""THERE WE GO! I wonder why I've never used that before."" He wonder, as the leg reattached it's self.<br/><br/>He broke into a run, doing a flying spin kick to knock away one of Keizer's swords. Doing a kick off of it as soon as he did it, he spun in the air, landed infront of Keizer, and grabbed it's arm, pinning it against his own side. ""I think this party is almost over!"" He informed once...forgetting about the fact of plasma saws."
9568,Chogokin Horizon,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41523,2014-02-12T02:52:57,Eggsy,"""Rocket kicks? What th- GAH SHIT WHAT."" Rance was taken by surprise when Keizer's sword was knocked away, and even more so when the leg of the mech he was fighting removed itself and sent him flying. Keizer dropped one sword, which clanked away on the arena floor, and barely recovered using the other one after a few seconds of tumbling.<br/><br/>Right as he stood again, his other sword was knocked away, and his arm was taken and pinned. Rance grunted and tried to wrench himself out of it, to no avail. He was trapped!<br/><br/>But not for long. Alexander's comment got a response out of Rance, starting with an exasperated laugh. ""Not quite!"" He said, slamming the control for his pinned arm's plasma saw. The rail shot out, piercing the other mech's midsection, and the plasma quickly formed and hardened within. Rance began revving the saw intensely, trying to bisect Alexander's machine at the waist.<br/><br/>While doing this, he was wide open to any potential counters. His head, in particular, had taken a lot of hits and was pretty badly damaged."
9569,Chogokin Horizon,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41523,2014-02-12T03:46:07,Metal Zeta,"For most machines, getting stabbed through the midsection would be bad, even if it didn't cut it in half.<br/><br/>It didn't seem to do anything to Alexander's machine, and it was questionable if Alexander even realized it had happened. He pulled his fist back, slamming it Keizer's head.<br/><br/>He did it again.<br/><br/>And again and again and again.<br/><br/>He kicked the other machine in the stomach, and to finish it off....<br/><br/>""BLAZING! BLUE! BURST PUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUNCH!""<br/><br/><br/>His remaining hand burst into flames, as he drew back his his arm and slammed it into Keizer's chest, the force of it creating ripples in the air. And probably throwing Keizer waaaaaaaay back. ""ALRIGHT! YOU WANT ANY MORE? COME AND GET IT?"" Alexander roared, a fire burning in his eyes, a flame blazing in his heart and body, like they were filled with nothing but gasoline."
9570,Chogokin Horizon,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41523,2014-02-12T05:09:58,Eggsy,"Keizer's helmet gave way beneath the force of the punch, knocking it clean off and breaking the faceplate. Each subsequent punch hit Keizer's bare head, and after three strikes, the chainsaw stopped revving. The plasma that made up the blade began dissipating, a cloud of blue coming from the hole in the midsection of Alexander's machine. The rail didn't retract, but it was clearly obvious that with each strike, more of the white robot's systems began failing.<br/><br/>""Come on, come on! Don't you fail me now!"" Rance said, trying desperately to move Keizer's limbs. He limpy raised his un-pinned arm, but after a few seconds, it fell back down to his side. About a dozen 'systems failing' messages appeared on his HUD, and the lighting in the cockpit flickered. He could do nothing but stand and brace for impact when the finishing move was made.<br/><br/>Keizer's chestplate cracked, and the force of the punch launched him across the arena and into the wall again. He slammed into it hard enough to break a good amount of the stone away, and the barrier around the arena that protected the audience from the mechs flickered. Keizer's eyes faded, as did the light on its chest, as its power went completely out.<br/><br/>Rance sat in the cockpit, hunched over the controls silently. He was still gripping them tightly, but no longer moving them. For about half a minute, he remained still, taking slow, deep breaths. He finally moved in a few quick motions, removing his seatbelt, kicking open the cockpit, and stepping out of Keizer's torso. His pilot suit was a bit flamboyant, but stylish. A somewhat tight black undersuit paired with a high-collared and somewhat long white jacket with matching boots and gloves, as well as a white helmet with a blue, enlongated triangular visor, made him stand out quite a bit.<br/><br/>He grabbed the sides of said helmet and pulled it off, revealing himself to be a pretty young man of mostly-Japanese descent. His blonde hair suggested mixed heritage of some sort. His eyes were very obviously artificial, with slightly too-white sclera and grey-blue irises. His pupils resembled a camera aperture, and had some small inscriptions on them that were too small to read.<br/><br/>""HEY! LET'S HEAR IT FOR THE NEW CHAMPION!"" He shouted, urging the audience to cheer. They complied, and he clapped alongside them, a large smile crossing his face. He took the loss incredibly well. Second place victory still had a pretty good prize, after all."
9571,Chogokin Horizon,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41523,2014-02-12T05:31:42,Metal Zeta,"""Oh thank God."" Alexander said,  his bravado fading as his mean stumbled, getting down on it's knees. Through he offered, he....didn't have much more to give. If that punched didn't work, Alexander was<span style=""font-style: italic"">screwed</span>.<br/><br/>The cockpit of his machine opened, and he...jumped out, landing on the ground without any pain hitting his legs. He raised up his hands, waving tot he audience with a smirk, the blue lines on his jacket and pants stepping their glow, revealing them to just be light blue lines! HE walked over to Rance, cover in sweat, but smiling...but gripping his arm, laying the arm he was gripping with over his stomach as well.<br/><br/>When he was face to face with his opponent, he didn't say anything, just smiled and shaking his hand. Through it was obvious he was tired as hell, he was also<span style=""font-style: italic"">satisfied</span>as well. ""That was SO FUCKING FUN!"" He squeed, jumping up and down. ""I HAVEN'T HAD A FIGHT LIKE THAT IN FOREVER!"" He told Rance.<br/><br/>Through he only looked a year or so younger than rance, it was obvious that the guy was just a little kid at heart. An...incredibly violent and battle hungry kid. But a kid all the same!<br/><br/>""I...oh! Guess I should introduce myself! I'm Alexander! No real last name, but I use Jones when I have to use one! So Alexander Jones! Nice to meet you, and MAN THAT FIGHT WAS AWESOME."""
9572,Chogokin Horizon,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41523,2014-02-13T03:56:51,Eggsy,"Leaving his helmet in the cockpit, Rance made his way down Keizer's torso, sitting down and sliding off his leg to get to the ground. He turned, giving his machine a quick look. ""Well, we tried. Can't say we didn't make it far,"" He said to the inactive mech. ""Try not to be too much of a hassle to the repair guys.""<br/><br/>When Alexander got closer, Rance extended his hand for the shake. He couldn't help but let out a laugh at the other pilot's reaction. ""Damn right it was! Made all the other fights I was in look like sparring practice. Nice to meet ya, my name's Rance."" He was friendly, and while he definitely sounded winded and slightly pained, there was a tone of still-there adrenaline fueled excitement to his voice.<br/><br/>""Guess we should get off the field, huh? The cleanup crew's gonna be coming in, wouldn't wanna get stepped on."" Rance turned to an opening door, and as if on cue, a group of people piloting small, blocky, and barely-humanoid machines stepped into the arena. At first, they focused on removing bits of broken metal and lost weapons from the field. Two each carried Keizer's swords back to its preparation chamber."
9573,Chogokin Horizon,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41523,2014-02-14T07:48:14,Metal Zeta,"""I got sucked up into a cleaner once. They were able to get me out in time before the painful part came in, so it was kind of fun!"" He told Rance, remembering how it kind of trickled.<br/><br/>When the two walked out of the arena, and out of sight....Alexander's machine just popped out of existence, causing the mechanic who was climbing up it to fall onto his bottom, the rest of them cleaning up freaking out!<br/><br/>---<br/><br/>""So, what's the deal with the bike?"" Alexander asked. ""I mean, those tricks you did with it were rad, don't get me wrong! But, like, a robot riding a bike is weird. But awesome!"" He clarified, adding some ""vroom vroom"" noises.<br/><br/>He kind of wanted to to ask about Rance's eyes and all of those ports on him, but that seemed a bit rude. Was it? He had no idea! But....well, if he wanted to hide him, he could!...Probably.<br/><br/>""So what's with your eyes? And all of those ports? Some kind of...cyborg? IS that what they're called?"""
9574,Chogokin Horizon,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41523,2014-02-14T10:39:49,Eggsy,"""Oh man, that musta been weird. I sure as heck wouldn't wanna get caught in one of those things, it'd mess with my head pretty bad."" Rance wasn't talking about the inevitable motion sickness that would come from getting tossed around in one of the arena cleaners, but the electrical interference inside would be unpleasant, considering all his non-organic bits.<br/><br/>---<br/><br/>""Oh, that thing? Keizer's had it since he was built, it was a special gift from the guy who made him."" He laughed a bit at the sounds Alexander made, then continued. ""See, that bike's got four 'back' parts. Notice how the front just kinda kept driving around when the back combined with Keizer? Can't use that just yet, probably not gonna. Anywho, the back parts are exchangable, each can either go on the bike of the robot. Only brought that one for this tourney, though. Couldn't fit the storage through the doors.""<br/><br/>At the inquiry about his augments, he nodded. ""Yep, have been for quiiite a while now. Used to it now, but it was weird as hell the first couple years."" He lifted his arm, showing off the ports on his wrists, shoulders, and biceps a bit better. ""These things let me plug into my suit, which is connected to Keizer's optical bits and other stuff like that. Helps me move him more precisely, not exactly on the level of mirror-motion control schemes, but everything's more fluid than when I'm not wearing the costume.""<br/><br/>He wasn't offended by the question, and had answered it a few times before, so he was all good with explaining. Plus, he thought his connection to his suit and robot were cool enough to share!"
9575,Exotic Revenge (Me and Lindenbrock),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4169,2011-08-27T08:27:45,Lady_BlackWolf,Will post Character tomorrow.
9576,Exotic Revenge (Me and Lindenbrock),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4169,2011-08-27T10:09:54,lindenbrock,Ima just use Haseo
9577,such an odd school Mys and Yumi,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41702,2014-03-08T02:52:30,Yumiwolf,"Name: Dakota James AKA DJ<br/>Age: 17<br/>Height: 6'0''<br/>Eye Color: Golden when calm - Grey when angry.<br/>Personality: Quiet most of the time, tries to look tough but makes a fool of himself, moves with much grace, and puts every thought in what hes doing.<br/><a class=""postlink"" href=""http://i94.photobucket.com/albums/l92/Youko_Kurama29/Anthro/Canines/AnthroWolf.png"">[ img ]</a><br/><br/>Name: Rave Bunny<br/>Age: 17<br/>Height: 5'7''<br/>Eye Color: Green<br/>Personality: Outgoing, silly, tough, and loving.<br/><br/>m<a class=""postlink"" href=""http://imageshack.us/a/img442/8530/snvt.jpg"">http://imageshack.us/a/img442/8530/snvt.jpg</a>m(Second brother)<br/>m<a class=""postlink"" href=""http://i1113.photobucket.com/albums/k508/Tyroski/1anthro.png"">http://i1113.photobucket.com/albums/k50 ... anthro.png</a>m(Oldest brother)"
9578,such an odd school Mys and Yumi,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41702,2014-03-08T03:00:09,Mystic Song,"<a class=""postlink"" href=""https://encrypted-tbn1.gstatic.com/images?q=tbn:ANd9GcTG_sksDjrWW5-ZMlxt8ALnM_IjWkP_PjyilMSU6a-OPBJQltrNzg"">[ img ]</a><br/><br/>Name: Reena<br/><br/>Age: 18<br/><br/>Height: 5' 8""<br/><br/>Eye color: Icy Blue<br/><br/>Personality: Sweet, carefree, loving to almost everyone she meets. Fierce when needed."
9579,such an odd school Mys and Yumi,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41702,2014-03-08T03:16:07,Yumiwolf,"Dakota watched as kids roamed the halls talking to one another, eating breakfast and goofing off before classes began, Dakota stood at his locker listening to his Pawpod not paying attention to what was around him. Two doberman males joined him, the two were twins they bumped fist with Dakota before standing next to him, they were more like hired body guards but more around his age, he sighed softly pulling the plugs from his ears and looking around.<br/><br/>A few students came up to the three as they stood there, shaking Dakotas hand before handing him money and walking off, the deals always went down smooth and without much attention. The two twins looked at each other as the bully of the school Luke stalked there way, they stepped in front of Dakota protectively, he placed a hand on there shoulder shaking his head as he watched Luke stop.<br/><br/>""DJ...got my stuff today?"" he asked with a grin<br/>""I don't owe you anything...get lost"" he said as he watched luke<br/>""Not a chance big boy...you and your two stupid body guards will pay...through the noise"" he said before walking off searching the hall ways for something to do."
9580,such an odd school Mys and Yumi,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41702,2014-03-08T03:32:49,Mystic Song,"In came Reena, looking peppy as was the norm for her. Even if this was her first day at this school, she already felt herself getting herself used to these new scents and sounds. People didn't seem to notice the white tiger girl, but she didn't mind. She was rather quiet, but she smiled at everyone who looked her way. She glanced down at her schedule, trying to understand where her locker and her first classes were, when she accidentally bumped into someone.<br/><br/>""Oh jeez, I'm sorry! I wasn't looking where I was going. Sorry!"" She blushed sheepishly, scratching the back of her head. The two dobermans growled at her, she took a step back. ""I'm really sorry you guys!"""
9581,such an odd school Mys and Yumi,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41702,2014-03-08T03:46:55,Yumiwolf,"Dakota looked up and at the new kid, he said nothing as the twins growled at her, he placed his hand on the twos shoulder and cleared his throat the two backed off moving away. Luke walked back over toward them looking at her ""oh a new kid..."" he grinned as he leaned in toward her ear ""Hey there...why don't you show me how much of a slut you are kitty"" he purred in her ear. He himself was a tiger but he was orange, Dakota heard the comment and looked away shaking his head ""What you got something to say big boy?!"" he growled at Dakota.<br/>""You keep trying to make this day unbearable...but its not going to happen"" One of the twins spoke<br/>""Oh stuff it you mutt...you and your kiss ass brother"" Luke grinned, the doberman was about to jump but Dakota caught them both by the collars holding them with ease<br/>""Enough..."" he said softly looking up his golden eyes roaming over the girl before looking at luke ""Why don't you go buzz off and hack up a hairball"" He said before pushing himself off the lockers letting the two go.<br/><br/>Luke growled storming off down the hall, Dakota looked at the female ""Stay away from him...hes bad news"" he told her, though Luke wasn't as dangerous as he himself was."
9582,such an odd school Mys and Yumi,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41702,2014-03-08T04:01:18,Mystic Song,"She smiled at DJ, ""Hi, I'm Reena, and I-"" Suddenly, her tail puffed up and her cheeks grew red. She whipped around, then gave him a prompt smack to the face. ""Perv!"" she hissed, her ears pinning down to her hair. She wasn't about to let herself be called a slut, not by this guy, and certainly not by anyone else. She glared at the other cat until he left, then turned and smiled at DJ. ""Thanks, I'll make sure to keep away from him. So, what's your guys' names?"" she asked, her attitude cheery again."
9583,such an odd school Mys and Yumi,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41702,2014-03-08T04:08:31,Yumiwolf,"Dakota just stared at her, he wondered what her deal was he said nothing as she asked there name but the twins were more than happy to speak up ""I'm Tim this is Tom"" he said as he put his arm around his brother. Tom nodded his head<br/>""Yea...the quiet one is DJ..."" he smiled as he walked up to her ""Don't worry about that luke kid, his tail is up his ass"" he said with a chuckle.<br/><br/>The bell for class rang and the two waved ""See you guys later!"" they said as they ran off to class, Dakota stood up grabbing his bag from the floor before walking toward his class room without giving the new kid a second look."
9584,such an odd school Mys and Yumi,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41702,2014-03-08T05:12:56,Mystic Song,"Reena smiled and gave a little smile to the two of them. ""Nice to meet ya. That guy was just not right"" Her ears twitched when she heard the bell ring. She adjusted the shoulder strap of her backpack, and glanced down at her paper again. ""Room B189"" she muttered to herself. She pointed around with her pointer finger, looking around as the crowd dispersed, and she smiled when she found the room.<br/><br/>She jogged over just as the tardy bell rang. After the little cat shut the door, everyone seemed to stare, including the teacher, a grey wolf with square glasses. ""Ah, you must be the new girl, Reena"" Reena smiled, ""Yup, I'm the new girl! Hi everyone!"" She gave a wave to the class. ""Go on and have a seat. There's one near Dakota James in the back"" She gave a nod, then skipped back there and sat down next to DJ. ""Hi again"" She grinned."
9585,such an odd school Mys and Yumi,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41702,2014-03-14T05:26:25,Yumiwolf,"DJ looked over at him as he taken out his note book beginning to doodle a bit on the page before copying notes for the class, he somewhat ignored her but kept stealing glances at her. The female was all bouncy and happy it interested him in a way but he also found it annoying when she would just smile like noting was wrong. DJ rolled his eyes a bit as he looked away looking back at his own note book writing some random things.<br/><br/>Rave ran into the class room running late, she dropped her books on the floor as she tripped coming into the room the class burst into laughter and so did Rave. Rave picked up all the book rushing back to the seat on the other side of DJ, she leaned over to him wrapping her arms around him in a hug ""Hows your morning?"" she asked in a whisper, Dakota just eyed her a bit before looking back to his note book.<br/><br/>Later the lunch bell rang, Dakota and Rave gotten up from there seats and headed out the door and down to the lunch room. Rave gotten her usual tray of food while Dakota sat at the table with nothing. ""Your not eating?"" she asked him<br/>""No...my...one of my fathers lackeys is bringing me food"" he said as he looked down at the table as if there was an inadvisable spot.<br/>As DJ picked at the table the twins came over to join him, they spotted the new girl and called to her<br/>""Come sit with us!!"" Tom smiled as he opened his brown bag of food ""Mmmm PB and J!"" he said licking his lips before unwrapping the sandwich and biting into it."
9586,such an odd school Mys and Yumi,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41702,2014-03-17T04:16:42,Mystic Song,"Reena wrote down what the teacher wrote on the board, and made little squiggles on the margins out of boredom. She glanced up when there was a thud, and giggled, giving the bunny a smile. She seemed nice, and might have been DJ's girlfriend or something.<br/><br/>As the day went on, it was getting to be a strain to keep smiling. People looked at her weirdly when she grinned at them. As lunch came around, the edges of her mouth were hardly turned up. She was already getting the feeling that she wasn't going to make many friends in this school either. Of all the things her mother could do, she had to keep moving and moving to keep earning money for the both of them. She had been through 5 schools already, making maybe as many as 10 friends in all, only to leave them when she had to move again. She didn't even hear from any of them since she left. But she kept trying to smile, to cover up the depression.<br/><br/>Carrying a little paper sack, she looked around for somewhere to sit. She thought about climbing up a tree and eating on a limb when she heard one of the Dobermans from earlier call her over. She smiled big, and skipped over, sitting down across from DJ. ""Hi guys"" She grinned, shaking Rave's hand, ""I'm Reena"" She peeked into her bag and licked her chops. ""Mmmm tuna sammich, my favorite!"""
9587,such an odd school Mys and Yumi,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41702,2014-03-18T05:43:06,Yumiwolf,"Dakota didn't say much as he watched Reena join the table at the wave of the twins paws, he just looked back down at the table in a silent huff as he tried to  block everyone's food from his senses. Rave gotten up grabbing her food ""Lets sit outside...more space and less noise"" she said to the table as she lead the way, Dakota gotten up following her his paw around her waist as they walked with the twins and Reena following. They went and sat on a bench under the sun, Dakota stripped free of his Jacket sitting it next to him. He looked up as one of his fathers security approached him with a bag ""Sir"" he said with a slight bow. Dakota took the bag before shooing him away and opening the bag to revile the food he had.<br/><br/>As Dakota began to chow down on his lunch Luke walked up with the two boys behind him, he had a joint in his mouth puffing on it ""Oh...DJ"" he grinned as he took a seat next to Reena and across from Dakota ""Well well...Did daddy buy you lunch again?"" he asked as he blew the smoke in Dakotas face.<br/><br/>Dakota balled his fist as he swallowed the bite of his sandwich before standing, easily towering over the young tiger ""Move on..."" he growled his fangs showing, Luke stood also still grinning like an idiot<br/>""Not a chance pup!"" he said blowing more smoke. The twins stood up ready to pounce if things got heated but Rave shot up with a smile as she held Dakotas arm<br/>""Boys, boys lets chill out till after school huh?"" she said as she took the joint from Luke and putting it out on the table, Luke growled slapping Raven down. Dakota pounced across the table onto Luke and began to punch him, the two fighting, the two that followed him dared not jump in it.<br/><br/>The school Employees ran out to break up the fight putting Dakota in a head lock along with Luke till they both calmed down, Luke was escorted away and Dakota was held as he tried to see if Rave was ok, She stood up her hand pressed against the scar on the side of her eyes as it gushed blood. ""Tim, tom get her to the nurse...I'll see you guys later! Text me!"" he said as he was dragged away to the principles office, but the two twins were also being escorted<br/>""Reena, could you take her?"" Tim asked as he walked behind them."
9588,such an odd school Mys and Yumi,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41702,2014-03-19T01:54:25,Mystic Song,"Reena smiled, following them out to the outdoor area. She continued to eat as she went. After she sat down, some suspicious looking guy handed DJ a bag. She arched a brow at him, but decided to ignore it and keep eating. Suddenly, an odd scent wafted into her nostrils, making her scrunch up her nose in disgust. What was that smell? Just then the bench shifted, and she turned to see her 'friend' from earlier with a cigarette in his mouth. But it certainly didn't smell like tobacco. Her ears were pinned back as she gave Luke a disgusted look, but he didn't notice. He was too busy with Dakota.<br/><br/>""H-hey!"" she blurted out when the dog lept across the table and plunged into Luke. Her tail grew poofy and she stood up, startled. She wasn't used to school fights, not like this anyways. She was usually the one to ignore them and walk away, but she was almost in the middle of it. Things went very quickly, and Reena was left with the bleeding bunny. ""Oh jeez! Cmon, that looks pretty bad."" she muttered, putting her hand gently on Rave's shoulder and leading her to the nurse's office. ""What is up with those guys, huh?"""
9589,such an odd school Mys and Yumi,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41702,2014-03-23T17:54:25,Yumiwolf,"Rave stood holding her face as she tried to keep from crying ""No...I need to go after Dakota...if his father finds out about this"" she cried softly rubbing her eyes and leading Reena to the office where Dakota and Luke sat in handcuffs. Rave threw her arms around Dakota soon as she saw him and held him ""Rave? I told you to get checked out"" he said as he nuzzled her softly, Rave shook her head with tears down her cheeks<br/>""Not a chance...if your dad finds out..."" she cried<br/>""Its fine...I can handle it, now go get checked out and go back to class"" he told her.<br/><br/>The principle came out of his office looking at the two boys sternly as he sucked in a breath, the lion shook his fluffy mane before he began ""I can't believe you two..."" he said sharply ""Dakota I'm surprised at you...and Luke...Eh this is normal for you"" he said as he turned to the desk getting a card that sat there ""What was this dispute about now?"" he asked.<br/><br/>""That mangy mutt attacked me...I may need a shot"" Luke growled with laughter,<br/>""Yea I attacked him...because he hit Rave"" Dakota said softly without looking up from the floor his gaze in a serious battle as he kept his eyes down.<br/><br/>Meanwhile Rave went to the nurses office, gotten the scratch patched and headed back toward class, she sat not wanting to do anything until she saw Dakota wasn't in trouble for protecting her. ""What was I thinking? grabbing his smoke..."" she said softly as she put her head down on the desk praying everything would turn out for the better."
9590,such an odd school Mys and Yumi,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41702,2014-03-30T20:37:25,Mystic Song,"Reena looked concerned, was this what friends did? Keep each other safe? It was really depressing she didn't know. She simply sat there, not sure how to comfort her. She sat quietly, nibbling the end of her pencil.<br/><br/>The day went by without much more drama, and Reena headed out the front doors, nearly getting shoved around by some freshmen. Letting out a huff, she shouldered her bag and flipped open her phone, opening a new message.<span style=""font-style: italic"">Hi sweetie! I have the movers over, so hang out with your new friends til 5!</span>The cat exhaled, of course her mom thought she already had friends. What was she supposed to do for two hours??<br/><br/>""Wait, what's he doing?"" She cocked her head when she saw DJ lurking around the corner into an alley. Curiosity overcoming her, she slunk after him. Well, you know what they say, curiosity killed the cat."
9591,such an odd school Mys and Yumi,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41702,2014-04-09T01:46:17,Yumiwolf,"DJ made it out of the principles office and gathered his things from his locker before rushing out of the school, he looked around before heading across the street into the near by alley way. He leaned against the wall stuffing his hands into his pocket and putting his head down, a male walked into the alley way glaring at DJ. ""You got what I asked for?"" he asked his voice deep but quiet, the alleys darkness hidden the males features. Dakota nodded slowly as he looked around a bit taking his right hand out of his pocket and offering two small packs to the guy.<br/>""I need to rest of the cash you owe me today...and don't hold out or I will kick your ass"" he growled a bit as he held out his hand awaiting the cash, The male sighed as h pulled a wad of cash from his coat pocket slamming it into Dakotas hand but taking a hold of it.<br/>""Don't threaten me again...it will be the last words you mutter"" he growled before walking away he stopped just on the sidewalk outside of the alley glancing back his stripes showing on his face before he walked away."
9592,such an odd school Mys and Yumi,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41702,2014-04-10T15:29:37,Mystic Song,"Reena peeked around the corner into the alleyway, uncertain of what she saw. She never saw a drug deal before, as she was mostly in a hole as a child. Her ears twitched, struggling to listen to what the two said. Nibbling on her lip, she listened with curiosity, being entirely naive to what was in the bags. But she understood the threats. What was DJ into, she wondered, that these random guys were threatening him?<br/><br/>Suddenly, the buyer came out of the alley, startling Reena. In an instant, she was pinned to the brick wall, a knife at her stomach. Her tail bristled and she stared in shock. The tiger let out a snarl, ""You gonna go to the police, girl??"" Reena, hardly able to comprehend what was going on, shook her head. The blade pressed further against her abdomen, ""I think you're lying."""
9593,such an odd school Mys and Yumi,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41702,2014-04-21T19:38:12,Yumiwolf,"Dakota walked out of the alley way stepping in front of Reena and glaring at the male ""Get Lost...or I will never do business with you anymore"" He told him as he gritted his teeth flashing his sharp fangs. The tiger growled as he stood chest to chest with Dakota with his fist balled up ""If I go down, I will drag you with me."" The tiger turned walking away with his tail in a bunch as he disappeared around the corner, Dakota looked back at Reena with a serious face ""What did you see here?"" he asked in a stern voice."
9594,such an odd school Mys and Yumi,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41702,2014-04-21T23:11:06,Mystic Song,"Reena simply stared on with wide eyes and her ears pinned to her head as the two in front of her snarled at each other. Her fur was still on end once the tiger left and they were left alone. There wasn't much to explain by her worried appearance, seeing as she had been threatened with a knife. ""Uh.... I saw you and that jerk... you gave him stuff...."" she looked down, the gears in her mind beginning to turn. ""Wait a second...."" she muttered, as she put two and two together.<br/><br/>She looked him straight in the eye, a slightly startled look on her face, ""You're a..."" The words 'drug dealer' didn't form into sounds, though her mouth still formed the shapes to make them. At once, she started to inch away from him. From what she knew off of police shows, drug dealers were extremely dangerous, especially to those innocent bystanders that saw a transaction. Wait... SHE was an innocent bystander! ""I... need to get going. My mom will be wondering where I am..."" she muttered, continuing to scoot away from him."
9595,The Ace of Spades and the (Alex and Claire),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41708&start=20,2014-03-14T23:53:42,CJWrites,"""Alright then. Who did we loose.""<br/><br/>""Unit 220 was shot down. As was 224B and 223A.""<br/><br/>""Alright then. 224A and 223B go down and look for casualties or prisoners. I'll notify base and have them send a medical team out to your coordinates.""<br/><br/>Claire landed the plane and hopped out, where some of the other pilots were already swarming around Alex.<br/><br/>""Wow! That was amazing! We should give you a nickname""<br/><br/>""At which base did you learn to fly like that.""<br/><br/>""You might even give Sgt Dennis a run for her money.""<br/><br/>Claire leaned back on her plane, the spades clearly visible. ""Not back rookie.""<br/><br/>""Wow! That move was amazing!""<br/><br/>""I didnt know you could fly like that!""<br/><br/>""Now that's our Ace of Spades""<br/><br/>Claire smirked. ""Alright then, I've gotta go send for a medical team and report to the Colonel. Dismissed."""
9596,The Ace of Spades and the (Alex and Claire),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41708&start=20,2014-03-15T00:19:15,CanadianWolf,"Alexander smiled and looked at everyone. ""It's ok, really guys. All I did was my job, no need todo this guys."" He said, then broke away from the group.<br/><br/>""Hey, Claire. Wait up for me, I own you a drink or two."" He said, following into step."
9597,The Ace of Spades and the (Alex and Claire),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41708&start=20,2014-03-15T17:14:04,CJWrites,"""I need to go do my report, and I don't drink."" She said bluntly. ""There are lives which will not be saved if I don't act quickly. You might have had a lucky shot the first time but don't think you can go ignoring protocol because you did well. Remember. You probably<span style=""font-style: italic"">killed</span>5 people tonight.""<br/><br/>Her walkie talkie beeped. ""Unit 224B. Report. Uh huh. 2 wounded Russians, 5 dead Russians and one each wounded and dead.""<br/><br/>She walked into the CO's office and slammed the door before Alex could go in."
9598,The Ace of Spades and the (Alex and Claire),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41708&start=20,2014-03-15T17:51:16,CanadianWolf,"""I know how many I killed, and what protocol am I miss? Also do you know how hard it is to kill someone anyways? Also you know that is our job, we sighe up to shoot people. That's what the other side is here todo too! To kill you, beside those two planes that went down are. The pilots are probably dead. Or don't you get what happens when a plane goes BOOM!?"" He asked, a small tear in his eyes. It was hard to kill his own friends, it could really of been his friends in those planes. He sighed, then got a door slammed in his face. He rolled his eyes ""stupid British, always over reacting to things."" He said, then open the door. ""Hey, what do you think you are doing?""<br/><br/>Alexander took a step into the building, not knowing it was COs face. He actually didn't even know who the CO was. ""Listen, Ace if Spades (just spelled that wrong >.>) you don't get to tell people that kind of stuff. You're kinda of being a bitch about this."
9599,The Ace of Spades and the (Alex and Claire),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41708&start=20,2014-03-17T02:45:22,CJWrites,"Alex walked in just as Claire was saluting Colonel Carim<br/><br/>""Out. Now"" She yelled at Alex. She hated people who didn't follow orders and acted reckless only to put their comrades at risk.<br/><br/>Carim seemed like a kindly man who didn't care much for regulation and rules but only put up with them because he had to ""Now now Dennis. Don't be so hard on Garin he's only just arrived after all. Please have a seat."" He pulled up two chairs and Claire sat down in the first, arms crossed as if pouting. Carim only chuckled and gestured for Alex to get into the other seat.<br/><br/>""Well then I was listening to the communications of course. And I’ve received word that all the soldiers except for Samuel Donovan and one of the Russian soldiers have died before medical aid could be administered. Donovan is stable while the russian is clinging onto life. However I want to talk to you before I ask you and the team to write a report and reduce my pile of paperwork. How was this squad I put together and most importantly, how’s your new wingman?""<br/><br/>Claire opened her mouth. Then closed it, thinking for a minute before responding. “Everyone was amazing. They all followed orders on scene and are are very confident and competent.” She glanced slightly at Alex before continuing. “I was at first worried and surprised about Garin but he’s an amazing flyer…. not the best soldier though. He can be quite childish at times and ignore orders off scene.I like him though. I’ll keep him. You know all along didn’t you.”<br/><br/>“You certainly do not have the same amount of clearance as I do to information Sergeant. A bit of loosening up is what most of you need. Always so stiff. Perhaps we need more men like Garin here”<br/><br/>“Yes sir...”<br/><br/>“I’m glad that you find him suitable. Of course we wanted to test how well the two of you worked together and I’m quite surprised at the strategy you took today. Garin is very much better at flying and you very much better at shooting. I suggest reversed roles next time. Although the wish to protect your comrade is admirable we must play to our strengths.”<br/><br/>Claire’s ears turned pink. “Right sir.”<br/><br/>“Now then I will need to talk to our Corporal alone. Sergeant you are dismissed. I’m sure you should let the Corporal buy you a drink.”<br/><br/>“Sir, you know I don’t drink.”<br/><br/>“Then have the good Corporal buy you a virgin cocktail. It suits you and its impolite to turn down a drink”<br/><br/>“Fine sir.” She saluted again before walking off again.<br/><br/>The Corporal then turned to Alex. “She’s a very proud woman and quite as much as a stick up the arse as the rest of the British population despite being from the very French area of Quebec. She was quite attached to her last wingman and that’s why she’s probably so overbearing. You may not know me, Fire Wing, but I know you. I’m a Master Sergeant in the French army I’ll be your handler for the duration of your mission. There are many things which the British only confide to their best agents and that is why I’ve requested for you. I wish to talk to you as well. What do you think of this base and the Ace of Spaces?”"
9600,The Ace of Spades and the (Alex and Claire),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41708&start=20,2014-03-17T20:48:09,CanadianWolf,"Alex rolled his eyes when Claired yelled at him, he sat down beside her when Carim pulled the two chairs out. He listen to the two talk to each other, he laughed a bit when Claire's ear turned pink. ""Hey, don't do that miss. Someone might get the wrong idea."" He elbow her a bit, but left it alone after that. He looked up at Carim when Claire left.<br/><br/>""Well sir, I like the base. It's easy to get around, also Clair or the Ace of Spades has been nice enough. Still<br/>A bitch though, I don't care if he last wingman and her were close. She has to learn to let go and stop being a bitch to everyone. I mean it's like I shoot her wingman down"" he laughed, shaking his head. ""But none the last, she is a good flyer. I know me and her have been in more then five dogfights before, of course we have two different types of styles. We can't get close enough to shoot."" He smiled and leaned back into the chair a bit.<br/><br/>""But sir, if they can just put CO in here. Why would they need me? I mean you can easily get more info then I can, so why would they need me? I'm a fly boy, not a spy boy."" He said, looking up at Carim. A eye brow rised, he really didn't understand why they would need him. ""I mean really, you are higher up then I am."" He crossed his arms"
9601,The Ace of Spades and the (Alex and Claire),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41708&start=20,2014-03-19T03:00:35,CJWrites,"""We need someone who won't look suspicious, who will be amazing and will get top secret mission statements. Claire Dennis has been going out on many solo missions lately and I'm trying to get you instilled as her partner. Furthermore we'll be taking over the base from the inside so you won't be the only one. However for safety reasons, you wont know who else is involved. But don't make it suspicious. Follow orders from your superiors, especially if you're on duty. Gain the trust of Claire Dennis. She's just as disillusioned with England as any other colonist and many of the Quebecois are French sympathizers. If we can get her on our side..."" his voice trailed off. They'd all had seen what Claire and Alex could do together. ""Wander around. If you get stopped tell them you're lost""<br/><br/>""Anyways. I'm sure she's outside waiting for you. Buy her a cocktail."""
9602,The Ace of Spades and the (Alex and Claire),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41708&start=20,2014-03-19T21:09:03,CanadianWolf,"Alex nodded ""alright sir, I'll do my best at this mission."" He stood up and went to the door. ""Sir, what happens if we are found out?... Actually I don't want to know."" He said, the opened the door and walked out.<br/><br/>He saw Claire not to fair away from the CO's tent, he walked up to her. ""Come on, we are going to get me a drink. And we are going to get you whatever you are going to get."" He said, putting a arm around her neck/shoulder and starting to walk towards the bar. He smiled at Claire ""Anyways, I think me and you are going to get along just fine, or we will be at each others throats."" He smiled"
9603,The Ace of Spades and the (Alex and Claire),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41708&start=20,2014-03-22T02:07:04,CJWrites,"Claire scowled and removed Alex's arms from her shoulders. ""We'd better. We work well together and together we could be unstoppable.""<br/><br/>They walked over to the Dragon's Head. Some of the soldiers were already there and the duo joined them.<br/><br/>""Oi, Dennis! I thought you didn't drink?"" One of them shouted.<br/><br/>""I don't."" She scowled. ""I'll have the cheapest virgin cocktail that you have"" She told the bartender. He looked rather bemused."
9604,The Ace of Spades and the (Alex and Claire),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41708&start=20,2014-03-22T08:22:12,CanadianWolf,"Alex smiled and popped up beside Claire ""give me two shoots of vodka and beer, also I'll be paying for this girl drinks."" He smiled at her, then waited for the drinks.<br/><br/>Once he had his drinks, Alex quickly downed the two shoots easily. ""Ahhh... That was good, but it was very bad vodka..."" He said, most of the other guys looked at him. ""Wow.. Doesn't that burn your throat?"" ""No, back home I would drink this stuff till I passed out."" He laughed loudly, of course that was and wasn't true.<br/><br/>Alex sat down at a table and waved Claire over. ""So capt, what do you think of me so far? Cause I feel like you have something you need to let go. That or you have a stick up your ass."""
9605,The Ace of Spades and the (Alex and Claire),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41708&start=20,2014-03-24T04:26:03,CJWrites,"""Sergeant"" Claire reminded him. ""Honestly? I don't want to antagonize you. Chances are your flying ability will allow you to rise fast in the ranks."" She sounded particularly bitter about it. ""But honestly you're not going to rise in the ranks much without adhesion to protocol and following orders from your superiors. Remember to put the lives of your countrymen before your own. Therefore next time don't invite me to drink before I finished my report kapish? Honestly. I don't think you're a bad guy and I wouldn't mind you watching my back during a raid. So I'll put up with you no matter what. Not like I have a choice"" Then again. Claire had always been a stickler for the rules she believed in her higher ups but wasn't stupid enough not to question their actions.<br/><br/>She looked at Alex as she sipped her Shirley Temple. ""I would ask you of your opinion of me but its not like I don't have a good idea or that I care at all. For now we're stuck together."""
9606,The Ace of Spades and the (Alex and Claire),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41708&start=20,2014-03-24T19:07:46,CanadianWolf,"Alexander smiled and nodded. ""Thanks for the tips, but I know how to get up in the ranks."" He sipped his beer and then creaked his neck a bit. ""Really I never wanted to come here, I wanted to stay home and fight there.."" He sighed and looked around the bar, most of the man were from the air strip. They were all talking and laughing at one thing or another, he then turned back to Claire. ""Well, beside being some what of a bitch. I feel like you are leader, someone who people will follow no matter what the mission is. Someone who does everything for her friends and those around her in battle, never stopping to think about your self. Am I right? If not then I have no clue what kind of person you are, but your a strong person never the less."" He tipped his beer forward a little bit and then taped it against her Shirley Temple and then downed the rest of his beer.<br/><br/>After he finished downing his beer Alexander looked back at Claire ""alright, I think it's time we learn more about each other since we are going to spending a lot of time together... So ask me anything you want, I'll give you answer."" ""Even if it made up.."" He thought to him self."
9607,The Ace of Spades and the (Alex and Claire),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41708&start=20,2014-03-25T03:55:41,CJWrites,"""Wishful thinking."" She said bitterly ""No woman has ever made officer rank."" Nevertheless, Claire smiled and toasted with Alex. Perhaps they made more in common than they realized. Perhaps this was the start. The start of a new friendship. ""I fight for the country, not myself. If I think that my life is more important and of more utility than someone elses then I'd rather let the other die.""<br/><br/>~4 months later~<br/><br/>""Alex! We have a new assignment."" Claire called. He was a Warrant Officer now, just like her. He'd risen 3 ranks in the same time span it had taken her to rise one. They'd grown quite close over time. In fact, he did reminded her of Mark more and more each week. Mark's mother was from the States as well, even though Mark himself was British. Mark had always been a better flyer than her as well, although not as good as Alex. He couldn't shoot a plane to save his life. However everyday she was reminded he was not Mark. Mark was soft, gentle and kinder. Mark's smile shone while Alex's dazzled. Alex wasn't a replacement.<br/><br/>""Alex were are you?"" She walked over to his bunk, where his stuff lay scattered about. ""Oi! Sgt Donavan. Could you tell Alex I've placed tomorrow's mission details on his desk?""<br/><br/>""Will do. Ma'am"" Claire smiled and was about to turn around when she spotted one of the letters on the cot. It was in Russian. No it wasn't the fact that it was in Russian that it drew her attention. Because of his heritage, Alex often served as an interpreter and after Mark she wouldn't judge. No. It was addressed to Russia.<br/><br/>She had to tell the Colonel. She snatched the letter and took off towards Colonel Carim's office."
9608,The Ace of Spades and the (Alex and Claire),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41708&start=20,2014-03-25T18:02:38,CanadianWolf,"Colonel Carim turned and looked at Claire when she came in, he smiled at her. ""Ah, what do the own the pleasure of you Ace of Spades?"" He asked, sitting down in his chair. Carim had to be cool now, if she was coming in here for no reason that could mean she knows of Alex, or she wants something else. He would have to wait and see.<br/><br/>Carim had been in place for almost a six months before Alex showed, so it didn't look fishy for two new guys to show up. Carim didn't mean that much, at least he could tell Alex some of the areas around the base. But beside that, he was really there to make sure everything want as planed. But Claire could easily fuck it up right, along with Alexander. This could be his fault why Claire is in his office."
9609,The Ace of Spades and the (Alex and Claire),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41708&start=20,2014-03-28T21:48:13,CJWrites,"Claire practically stormed into the office, actual storming into the office would've been highly disrespectful, and practically slammed the letters down onto his desk, actual slamming would also have been disrespectful.<br/><br/>""I think Alex is a Russian Spy."" Her voice sounded betrayed, hurt yet determined all at once. ""I want this investigated and Alex cleared. Someone could've planted them there to frame my partner."""
9610,The Ace of Spades and the (Alex and Claire),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41708&start=20,2014-03-28T23:49:44,CanadianWolf,"Carim picked up the papers and looked them over, he put then back down and sighed. ""I'll get right on, I'm sure it's only someone playing a joke... Or really trying to get him kicked out and sent to jail.. Can you go find h-"" he stopped when the door was opened and slammed against the wall, Alex came in. ""Sir! We... Oh um sorry I didn't know you had people people here."" He said, then looked at Claire. Carim sighed and rubbed the bride of his nose.<br/><br/>Alex smiled at Claire ""I'm guessing you found those papers? One of the guys said you took something and you didn't look happy, I didn't know what was on them. The guy who told me about the paper said it might look Russian so I came here to tell Carim about then."""
9611,The Ace of Spades and the (Alex and Claire),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41708&start=20,2014-03-29T03:22:22,CJWrites,"Claire let out a sigh of relief. Of course. There's no way her partner was a spy but its not like she hadn't been paranoid before about this sort of stuff. Alex dissapeared sometimes and she could tell he was uncomfortable killing, yet showed little care for those who had died. Sometimes she wasn't sure if he was entirely truthful. She'd thought about it before but waved it off as paranoia. Its not like Mark never gave her the same vibes, granted Alex gave them more than Mark.<br/><br/>""I dunno... It looks like your handwriting... "" She scowled. ""Translate it then."" She challenged."
9612,The Ace of Spades and the (Alex and Claire),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41708&start=20,2014-03-29T15:06:50,CanadianWolf,"Alex put a eye brow up, wondering how he was going to get out go this. Then a idea came to him, he smiled a bit. ""How am I meant to translate that? Should I use one of the Russian POWs?"" He asked, not wanting to give away that he could read and write in Russian, so he was trying to play it off to one of the POWs. Alex then picked up the paper. ""What do you think Carim? Should I ask one of the POWs?""<br/><br/>Carim sighed softly ""put it down, both of you are out. I'll bring it to one of the POWs my self and have him translate, I'll tell you two anything if it comes up."" He then looked at Claire. ""Claire thank you for bring these to me, I'll make sure that some one is punished for this. Now, you both need to get your sleep for your mission, so go before I get someone to tie you both to your beds."" Carim got up and walked to the door well saying that. He closed it behind them and sighed, shaking his head as well. ""That was close..."""
9613,The Ace of Spades and the (Alex and Claire),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41708&start=20,2014-04-01T23:29:24,CJWrites,"""It looks like your handwriting."" Claire argued. She took a breath and calmed down. Colonel Carim would get to the bottom of this. If Alex turned out to be a spy then so be it.<br/><br/>""Well in light of recent events and emotions I request that the operation tomorrow be suspended or that Warrant Officer Garin be taken off this mission."" She spoke with no emotion in her voice but her intentions were clear. The cold demeanor cut through the air like butter. This was the first time in a while she'd refereed to Alex with his last name or rank."
9614,The Ace of Spades and the (Alex and Claire),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41708&start=20,2014-04-02T17:10:21,CanadianWolf,"Alex sighed as Claire didn't leave and asked the mission to be moved for now, Carim nodded softly. ""Well I can't let you go up by your self, so your both grounded till we get to the bottom of this. Both of you dismissed."" He said, sitting in his chair. Waiting for the two to leave.<br/><br/>Alex nodded at Carim and turned to leave, he looked at Claire. ""Well come on Claire, we should leave him to his work so we both can get back in the air."" He smiled, Alex knew this could be very bad. Also she was calling him by his last name, so she was either mad or well he didn't really know."
9615,The Ace of Spades and the (Alex and Claire),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41708&start=40,2014-04-03T15:39:21,CJWrites,"Claire looked a bit abashed. She had just accused her partner and best friend of being a spy. Lovable, funny, amazing Alex. Perhaps the one most important to her on this side of the Atlantic. Yet its undeniably his handwriting.<br/><br/>""I'm sorry"" She mutters. ""I hope you'll forgive me"" She started to run off towards the women's barracks."
9616,The Ace of Spades and the (Alex and Claire),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41708&start=40,2014-04-03T16:53:55,CanadianWolf,"Alex sighed softly as Claire ran, but he was close behind her. ""Hey Claire! Come back."" Before she could get into the barracks he grabbed her wrist and turned her around, he looked down into her her eyes as his brown hair had fallen down into his eyes. ""So, where do you think you're going?"" He asked her, his hands holding her wrist.<br/><br/>Over the last four months Alexander had grown close to Claire, he cares about her. He might of grown a little to close to her, he knew that was dangerous, but he didn't really care about what might happen. He cared about why she ran off, he wanted her to be happy."
9617,The Ace of Spades and the (Alex and Claire),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41708&start=40,2014-04-03T19:18:43,CJWrites,"Claire stopped. ""Back to the Barracks. Now I have a day off and I don't really fancy going out to town.""<br/><br/>She couldn't bear to look into those eyes. How could she even think that he was a spy? She didn't want to look at him right now. That's why she was headed back to the barracks. Non-Officer Men weren't allowed in there because for some reason the COs thought that men had worse intentions then women. In her opinion it was stupid but at least it allowed her escape.<br/><br/>(BTW that men aren't allowed in women's but women allowed in men was taken from Harry Potter XD)"
9618,The Ace of Spades and the (Alex and Claire),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41708&start=40,2014-04-03T20:16:23,CanadianWolf,"Alex nodded and let her go, he put his hands in his pockets. ""Alright, I'll leave you be then."" He smiled softly and turned to leave. ""But if you want to talk, ill probably be in my bed or in the hanger with the planes."" He said, before walking away from her.<br/><br/>Alex first went to his bed, he quickly made sure there wasn't anything else laying around to mark him as a spy or anything else. Every other note on the base as tucked away under the floor boards under his bed, most people wouldn't think to look under. At least he hoped that was the case, but he never knew. After he made sure everything was where it was ment to be, he walked to the hanger that housed his and Claire's planes.<br/><br/>Once in the hanger he walked to his plane, he quickly made sure that the cockpit was clear of everything and that a few things were working before going to grab a can of paint. He had been flying for four months with out anything on his wings, so today he was going to paint his wags, be wasn't sure what to paint though. There were lots of things he could paint, and lots of things that could get him in hamdcuffs.<br/><br/>After a few minutes, Alex started to paint a grime reaper on his right wing. But instead of a scythe, death was in a plane. It took Alex the rest of the day/night to paint both wings.<br/><br/>(Haha I know, I always found that weird.)"
9619,The Ace of Spades and the (Alex and Claire),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41708&start=40,2014-04-05T00:26:02,CJWrites,"Claire plopped down on her bed.<br/><br/>She got up. Usually she would fly in order to take her mind off things but now it would just remind her of her partner. And it got her thinking of Mark.<br/><br/>At first she'd been suspicious of him as well since he had an American heritage. Many who had enemy bloodlines came to this station because Carim felt sympathy for them since he was french and few others would take them. Therefore the base was often divided into those who had that kind of heritage and those who weren't.<br/><br/>That had changed when he took a bullet for her on a mission.<br/><br/>Thinking of Mark made her think of the Fire Wing. Where had he gone? He'd dissapeared around the same time that Mark was shot down. Could it be that those two incidents were related? Word was that he'd been transferred to the Chinese front.<br/><br/>""Hey Dennis we're going to the shooting range. Wanna come?""<br/><br/>Claire blinked and rolled off the bed. She supposed it was a good way to spend the rest of the day ""Yeah sure!"""
9620,The Ace of Spades and the (Alex and Claire),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41708&start=40,2014-04-05T03:19:23,CanadianWolf,"As Alex painted he started to think about his past, well more of the last year or two. He had been one of the most feared pilots of the Russian Air Force, he shot down a lot of planes. After one mission he learned he shot down one of the allied Aces, everyone back on his base went out drinking that night. Of course a few people slipped away for some drunkly fun. But no one liked Alexander back on his base, he of course got into lots of fights on base about little things and big things. The men and woman always did there best to avoid him, no one would fly with cause of his style. He could understand that, but of course they would put him with someone for a mission.<br/><br/>Alex stepped back from his wing, the reaper on it was amazing or at least he thought it was. Alex moved to the other wing, his thoughts went back to his base again. Things had been floating around base that he was a favorite of the high officers cause of what he use todo before he was pilot, that of course was wrong. The officers actually made his life hell. But of course no one would even talk to him, so he couldn't get the story straight."
9621,The Ace of Spades and the (Alex and Claire),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41708&start=40,2014-04-05T05:10:46,CJWrites,"The next day, nothing much was going on.<br/><br/>""The Colonel wants to see you W.O.!"" One of the new Privates stuck her round the bunk bed.<br/><br/>""Right. Thanks Wilson""<br/><br/>So she headed towards the office.<br/><br/>Inside, Alex and the Colonel were already waiting.<br/><br/>""Ah. Warrant Officer Dennis. Have a seat. We've investigated the letter which you gave us. It turns out that it was a poor attempt to frame your partner. You are dismissed. I still need to talk to Garrin about his carelessness in handling his workspace.""<br/><br/>""Thank you sir."" Truthfully Claire was still on edge. That had definitely been Alex's handwriting. So when she exited the office, she closed her door behind her and tentatively put her ear against it."
9622,The Ace of Spades and the (Alex and Claire),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41708&start=40,2014-04-06T05:49:06,CanadianWolf,"Claire could hear Carim and Alex talk, Carim sighed as he seat down. ""God damn Alexander, do you know how close that was? You easily could of been throw in jail if I didn't find that Russain."" Alex nodded ""I'm sorry sir, it won't happen again."" ""Like hell it won't happen again, if anything like this happens again. You'll be on the first plane or boat the fuck out of here."" Carim said angry before rubbing the brige of his nose, he then stood up and walked to a desk in the back of the room. Making it hard for Clarie to hear him, but he could still hear Alex.<br/><br/>""Yes sir, I'll take a drink."" Alex seat down as well, Carim then said. ""Alex, you can cut that out. I know it's hard for you."" Alex smiled ""thank god, it's hard keeping that up."" He said in a thick Russain accent, it could of been because he grew up in a Russain house. Carim smiled a bit ""Alex, can you go lock the door real quick? I don't want anyone walking in."" Alex got up and walked to the door, it was one of those doors with the glass that was some what see through. He noticed someone was on the other side of the door, so he quickly threw it open, letting who ever was out there to been seen."
9623,The Ace of Spades and the (Alex and Claire),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41708&start=40,2014-04-06T18:25:09,CJWrites,"Claire was taken aback as the door was wrenched open. Stumbling into the room as she lost her footing she fell flat on her face.<br/><br/>She looked at Alex, then at Carim then back at Alex, her mouth open. She didn't know what to say but her eyes betrayed her. Hurt, anger and betrayal was reflected in the blue orbs. Carim wasn't the nice fatherly officer she'd looked up to. Alex wasn't the sweet partner she could trust. And worse of all, she recognized that accent with that voice. That voice which had been once on her radio when she'd tapped into the enemy signal and found the correct encryption code.<br/><br/>""You're the Fire Wing. You were my worst enemy. YOU shot down Mark!""<br/><br/>She started to reach for her gun."
9624,The Ace of Spades and the (Alex and Claire),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41708&start=40,2014-04-06T19:50:14,CanadianWolf,"Alex quickly quickly put his foot on Claire's back an pressed down hard, pulling his own pistol out and pointing it at the back of her head. Carim looked up and sighed, shaking his head. ""Oh Claire, why couldn't you just leave like a good girl?"" He asked, standing up and walking to Claire. He took his pistol and took the ammo clip out and then made sure there wasn't a round in the camber, he then put it on his desk. ""Alex let her up."" He nodded and took his foot of her back and stepped back, the gun still at the back of her head.<br/><br/>Alex sighed a bit ""yea, I'm the fire wing, I'm the guy who shot down your last wing man."" Alex then smiled ""but it was pretty fun trying to shot you both of you out if the sky."" He said, then out his gun down since Claire can't do much. ""Have a seat Claire."" Carim said, pointing to one if the two chairs in front of his desk. When she did Carim looked at her ""you have to choices, leave the base and don't tell anyone. Or I'll shoot my self in the leg, give you then gun then Alex will shot you, you'll be stripped of your rank and your family will be told that you were working for the enemy. Alex will probably be awarded another rank for stopped you."" Carim said with a evil smile, looking at Claire. Waiting for her to say something."
9625,The Ace of Spades and the (Alex and Claire),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41708&start=40,2014-04-06T20:20:01,CJWrites,"Claire looked at the seat, seeing little choice in the matter she sat down. It was obvious which one she was supposed to pick but the choice was the same in the end. If she were to leave, she would be hunted down as a deserter anyways which would prevent her from going to other bases to warn them. By the time she made it anywhere they probably would've carried the operation out anyways.<br/><br/>She had to stall for as long as possible ""Good luck convincing the rest of the staff. The Ace of Spades never misses her target. You'll have a hard time explaining how I came across your gun in the first place. Burn marks and gunpowder residue will tell the truth. Tell me Colonel. Did you care about us at all or was it all a facade. How many more do you have working for you to take over the base? After all it must be pretty important in order to send a top ace here."" You've made your move. Now I'll make mine."
9626,The Ace of Spades and the (Alex and Claire),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41708&start=40,2014-04-06T21:11:01,CanadianWolf,"Carim shook his head ""you really think I'm that stupid? Alex would shoot your first, then we put the gun your hand and he'll pull the trigger with your hands. So how will this play out Claire? Live and maybe come back to fight us? Or die here and never be sent home?"" He asked, Alex leaned against the door. The only way in and out if the office, Alex didn't actually know how many others where here, or if there were actually anyone else here. ""But Claire there is something you should know about your Mark, you might like it."" Carim walked to her ad leaned in close ""his alive."" He then backed away and let Claire think about that for a second.<br/><br/>Alexander couldn't understand what Carim, he put more then enough bullets into that plane for the gas tank to light and blow up. How could the pilot still be alive, sure the plane didn't blow up till it hit the ground. But not many pilots jump out of there planes cause there to busy to try and keep it up. So how did this mark live through it?"
9627,The Ace of Spades and the (Alex and Claire),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41708&start=40,2014-04-06T23:04:14,CJWrites,"""The fact that you let me overhear the conversation leads me to believe that yes."" She replied. So it hand't worked ""But know one thing. I'm far less stupid than you are. If I walk away, i'll be executed for desertion. However there's one thing you should know Colonel. If that's even your rank in the French Military. For a facade to crumble only need to make one mistake and we only need to find one mistake. And the more complex the plot and the easier it is to mess up.""<br/><br/>Seeing her chance as Carim backed away she punched Alex and picked up his gun, pointing it at him. She whipped out her own gun and pointed it at Carim. Such was her anger at the man she'd looked up to.<br/><br/>""And I'm not going to let an enemy of the state tell me anything no matter how good it sounds.""<br/><br/>""You know what's most dangerous? A man who's not afraid to die."" She fastened a silencer on her own gun and pointed it at Carim. ""Give me a reason why I shouldn't shoot you right here and right now."""
9628,The Ace of Spades and the (Alex and Claire),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41708&start=40,2014-04-07T00:04:48,CanadianWolf,"Carim turned and looked at Claire, he rises a eye brow. ""Oh, well it seems that you have gotten the best of us."" He smirked ""one good reason is that no one would believe you, me and Alex both are loved through out this base. They would see you as someone who broken and started to hear things, see things that weren't there. I mean you lost your wing man, you two were close. I'm not sure how close you were, but I did hear some things."" He said, reaching behind him and leaning on the desk, crossing his arms. ""Besides, I have just cleared Alex. The higher ups know that he is cleared, so what do you have on us? That note Alex had is gone."" Carim said<br/><br/>Well this was happening, Alex was picking him self up. He stood up and noticed Claire's back was to him now, so he rush forward and grabbed him. Wrapping his arms around her an pinning her arms down to her side. ""Good Alex, see Claire. You must be stupid as well to have let that happen to you, Alex do it."" Alex nodded and knocked Claire out<br/><br/>When Claire woke up next, she was in house, or something along the lines if that. In front of her on a chairs was Alex who held a gun. ""Nice to see you wake."""
9629,The Ace of Spades and the (Alex and Claire),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41708&start=40,2014-04-07T01:14:08,CJWrites,"""Don't you dare ""<br/><br/>""You'll never get away with this!"" Claire said before she blacked out.<br/><br/>The next thing she knew, she woke up in a bed. It wasn't comfortable bed nor was it her barrack bed. Claire blinked the light<br/><br/>""Well then. Why haven't you killed me yet."" She stated. Once the answer was given, she sighed and leaned back. She knew when she was beat. They weren't going to make the same mistake twice.<br/><br/>""Where am I and is Mark really alive?"" She asked with a twinge of hope."
9630,The Ace of Spades and the (Alex and Claire),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41708&start=40,2014-04-07T03:48:51,CanadianWolf,"Alex nodded ""yes, to what I know. Your old wing man is still alive, somewhere I'm not sure."" He looked at her, he had his accent still. He looked at her, the gun still in his hands. ""Sorry about knocking you out, just doing what I had todo. You know, following orders like you always wanted me to."" He laughed and smiled, relaxing into the soft chair. ""Anyways, me and you are on leave for the next while. So we better get comfy here, we got a radio and even one of those new TVs Carim got it somehow, I'm not sure how though."" He said, Alex still wasn't sure what todo with Claire, he was just told to wait there and watch her. Some money would be dropped off every week for food and other things they would need."
9631,The Ace of Spades and the (Alex and Claire),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41708&start=40,2014-04-07T04:08:36,CJWrites,"Her spine chilled as she put together the voice she'd heard on the radio those months ago and the one she'd laughed with so many times. She jumped up ""You'd better not be screwing with me or..."" Her voice trailed off as she winced, rubbing her arms. She sat back down, deciding its not worth it. She sat down on the bed feeling quite abashed at being beaten. ""And I suppose the takeover will be happening during that timespan.""<br/><br/>She had to get out and warn everyone. Who knows what the scale of this operation would be if they bothered sending one of their top aces and long enough for one to make it to Corporal. If the enemy captured London....<br/><br/>Then it hit her. ""This is really happening isn't it. You're my best friend and my worst enemy. You killed Mark.""<br/><br/>Was it really worth it? She hated the British Empire. She admitted that. Why go out of her way to save London."
9632,The Ace of Spades and the (Alex and Claire),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41708&start=40,2014-04-07T06:42:21,CanadianWolf,"Alex nodded, yawning softly. ""Yes it's happening, and yea the take over will happen while we are gone. Or at least I think it will happen, I'm not really sure. No one tells me anything, but at least I got the radio and the tv."" He laughed again, not sure why. He laughed of tried to make a joke when he wasn't sure what todo, but Alex looked at Claire anyways, he wasn't sure what todo with her. He was use to people telling him what todo, he was always a soldier through and through. Well a pilot, cause in the sky he could do what he wanted. There were no laws in the sky, well there was on, don't shoot the guys on your team. He broke that rule already though.<br/><br/>Alex looked down, closing his eyes as he sighed. Putting his hand to his face, rubbing his eyes softly before pulling it away and looking up at Claire again and nodded. ""Yep, those are both true. But I didn't kill Mark, remember that.""<br/><br/>He stood up and stretched out, walking around the room. ""I think I'll leave now, it's not like your going to go anywhere. There are bars on the windows and all the doors are locked from te outside... So I'll go make us some food, what do you eat?"""
9633,The Ace of Spades and the (Alex and Claire),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41708&start=40,2014-04-08T01:33:11,CJWrites,"""Why should I believe you"" She said bitterly. ""You've already lied and torn my heart out.""<br/><br/>'Some poutine would be nice now' she thought but he's probably not going to make it for her. ""Anything. Don't care at the moment"" She said.<br/><br/>Was London worth protecting? If the heart of the British Empire crumbled then surely its states would fall one by one. She had to get out. She had friends in that base."
9634,The Ace of Spades and the (Alex and Claire),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41708&start=40,2014-04-08T08:27:18,CanadianWolf,"Alex rolled his eyes softly ""don't believe me then, that's your choice not mine."" He said, opening the door. Then looked back at Claire ""what's poutine?"" He asked with a confused looked on his face, since he was from Russia he had never heard of it before.<br/><br/>Alex wanted for Calire to answer him, he was still standing in the open doorway. Gun in hand, if Claire were to try anything, his orders were to shot her. But the more he thought of that the more he knew he wouldn't be able to pull the tiger on her. They had grew close, she was actually the closet thing to a best friend he ever had. He had always been a loner, someone who watched from the, someone who always wanted to join a game or a group of people. But he was always by him self, so it was hard for him. Then he was thrown into this mission and suddenly he had a new life, a life he actually liked. Or at least liked better then his other one."
9635,The Ace of Spades and the (Alex and Claire),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41708&start=60,2014-04-10T02:43:53,CJWrites,"""Nevermind Poutine. Its something from Quebec."" Claire waved it off. ""Just whatever you can make is fine.""<br/><br/>She rolled over in her bed. She needed a way to get out. Lock him in. He must have a key right? The fact that he hadn't shot her yet must mean something.....<br/><br/>""Hold on! Want me to help you make food?"""
9636,The Ace of Spades and the (Alex and Claire),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41708&start=60,2014-04-10T06:23:18,CanadianWolf,"Alex turned to leave, he was about to close the door when Claire asked if she could help. He thought about it for a second, should he? This could just bra trick so she can get out, but it could also be that there wasn't anything todo in that room. Alex shrugged after a few second ""come on, you can make your food."" He said, leaving the door open as he walked down stairs, heading to the kitchen.<br/><br/>Once in the kitchen Alex pulled out a pan along with a loft of bread and some cheese, he put them on the counter. Then put his gun on the counter as well, but he took the clip out, leaving just the one around in th camber. Alex started to cut the loaf, making two pieces and putting butter on them. It wasn't hard to gues what Alex was making"
9637,The Ace of Spades and the (Alex and Claire),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41708&start=60,2014-04-11T22:24:10,CJWrites,Claire followed Alex to the kitchen and saw him lay out his gun. However were no bullets in the chamber.<br/><br/>Claire guessed he was making a sandwich and set out to do the same but what was the pan for?<br/><br/>She realized she should at least get some food in her weakened system before attempting an escape. So she kept her mouth shut.
9638,The Ace of Spades and the (Alex and Claire),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41708&start=60,2014-04-11T23:19:00,CanadianWolf,"Ale put butter one one side of each piece d bread, then put then pan in the over with the bread and cheese. He smiled at Claire and picked the gun back up, putting the clip back in. ""I'll turn the radio on, what should we listen to?"" He asked, walking over to the radio and turning it on.<br/><br/>He then looked at Claire again as he waited for her to tell him what they should listen to since most of it was just news and other things about the war."
9639,The Ace of Spades and the (Alex and Claire),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41708,2014-03-09T05:42:27,CJWrites,"""Sir you wanted to see me?"" Claire sat down in the seat in front of her CO. He handed her a file.<br/><br/>""Corporal Alexander Garin, your new wingman. He's quite talented and also from Canada. Although.... he does have a Russian Background.""<br/><br/>Claire felt a pang of sadness. She'd liked Mark. It was her fault he was shot down, she had been careless. Even though a wingman is supposed to provide backup in a situation, she was responsible for him as well. She'd been reckless. He was probably dead because of it.<br/><br/>So they had transferred another prospective pilot to London. It was always England this, England that. Canada was fighting the United States back home but they still sent their best over the Atlantic. Its like they didn't care about the rest of the empire at all.<br/><br/>""Alright then."" She tried to stop thinking about Mark. ""Where and when do I meet him?""<br/><br/>""He's already here, in the Men's barracks of course. You should keep an eye out for him at Dinner. Show him around and introduce him to London"""
9640,The Ace of Spades and the (Alex and Claire),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41708,2014-03-09T05:50:38,CanadianWolf,"Alexander was putting beg down on his bed, looking around as he did. It was clear that he wouldn't get information from anything around here. He roll his eyes a bit at that thought, all he wanted todo was fly. But he was hand picked for this job the very top, so he had todo or face never flying again.<br/><br/>Once he was done unpacking his things he went to the dinner tent, one the way he looked around. As if he was lost or just checking things out. But of course that was a lie, he was truly looking for any part of the base that might give him any hint of what the allies were planing.<br/><br/>After walking around maybe half a hour, he went to the dinner tent. Getting in line for food, he got the food and went to sit down at a table full of men. All he got from them was loud talking and a few smokes for being the new guy on base. He sighed an picked up his plate and the. Went to sit by him self. ""What a waste of time, the war will end before I get anything from these guys. But at least the food is better then back home."""
9641,The Ace of Spades and the (Alex and Claire),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41708,2014-03-09T17:55:32,CJWrites,"Claire walked up to the man whose folder was in her bag and sat down beside him. A knot formed in her stomach as she saw Mark in that face.<br/><br/>""Corporal Grain, I believe? I'm Sergeant Dennis and you're my new wingman"" She pronounced the name in French rather than English. ""I'm supposed to show you around."" She said simply. She pushed her beer towards the man. ""I'll trade it for your tea ration. I don't drink."""
9642,The Ace of Spades and the (Alex and Claire),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41708,2014-03-09T18:08:29,CanadianWolf,"Alexander looked up at a woman who walked towards him and sat down just across from him. He listen to her talk as he continue to eat, once she pushed her beer towards him he put down his knife and forke. He smiled at her ""nice to meet you, you can call me Alexander or Alex."" He picked up the beer and opened it ""also I'll happily give you my tea, I can't stand the stuff anymore then I can stand not being in the air."" Alexander laughed softly, then took a few sips of the beer. ""So, what should I call you? Or do I call you sir? Or is it ma'dm?"""
9643,The Ace of Spades and the (Alex and Claire),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41708,2014-03-09T19:31:31,CJWrites,"Claire's lips twitched. ""You're in luck. Our first assignment is at the end of this week. Its pretty damn early considering you've just arrived. We'll be going on a few practice flights and such of course. Besides you just arrived from Canada on an airship.""<br/><br/>She chuckled<br/><br/>""I'm not a CO. Honest what did they teach you at On base you'll call me Sergeant. Outside you call me whatever you want. But you do call a female CO ma'm not sir.""<br/><br/>They finished their plates and Claire smiled. ""Well then, I'll start showing you around London then? I assume you know the base already."""
9644,The Ace of Spades and the (Alex and Claire),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41708,2014-03-09T20:08:06,CanadianWolf,"Alexander smiled ""that's good, but knowing my luk we will fly straight into a thing of ememys."" He laughed and then quickly finished his beer then his dinner.<br/><br/>""Ahh I see, no one ever told me any of that stuff for some reason. But it's nice to know I'm not going to get slapped now that I know to call a woman CO ma'm"" he said and stood up, puting his plate away.<br/><br/>""Yea, I know my way around the base a bit. I wonder around a bit before I came here, so I kinda know where I'm going. You just have to show me around London now."""
9645,The Ace of Spades and the (Alex and Claire),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41708,2014-03-10T04:49:07,CJWrites,"Claire smiled as they put their trays away.<br/><br/>London was one of the few cities which remained on the ground after the rise of steam, perhaps it would have been better off as one. The rain could be quite annoying. Then again, she preferred gloomy skies to the gaslit lanterns.<br/><br/>""If you want a good drink then that's the place to go. Its close to the base."" She said, pointing at the Dragon's Head. ""And that's the parliamentary building, where the queen and the members of parliament marginalize the colonies."""
9646,The Ace of Spades and the (Alex and Claire),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41708,2014-03-10T17:45:52,CanadianWolf,"Alexander nodded as they walked ""I think I'll check that bar out later, but keep showing me around. I want to see as much as I can."" He smiled, really all he was doing was planing out where the axis could attack and how much it would hurt the allies. He was hopping by the end of this mission he wouldn't have to kill any of his friends, but it would look very wrong if they got in a fight and he was the only one not shooting. But he would deal with that when that time came. For now he has to get as much information as he can."
9647,The Ace of Spades and the (Alex and Claire),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41708,2014-03-11T00:55:49,CJWrites,"Claire nodded and they moved on. She showed him various other places which could come in handy as well as various landmarks.<br/><br/>""I don't get why they put everything worth bombing so close together"" She mused. ""But I guess it makes sense given that that way the chances of collateral damage are minimized... and that way its easy to respond isn't it. We have sentries posted outside the city as well... Most cities have layers or are already floating in the sky so the military strategies are all different. Ottawa for example has the military base as its top layer so it will protect the civilians below""<br/><br/>""Sergeant Dennis!""<br/><br/>""Donovan. Something the matter?""<br/><br/>""Air Raid. 50km, 4 o'clock.""<br/><br/>Claire's eyes narrowed. ""Right. Grain, you'd better head back to Central Command and receive orders there. I'm not going to encourage you to take on a Russian fleet so soon after you arrive.""<br/><br/>She ran off, leaving Private Donovan and Alexander behind."
9648,The Ace of Spades and the (Alex and Claire),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41708,2014-03-11T01:11:56,CanadianWolf,"Alexander quickly followed Claire ""hey, don't you remember the one of the first thing they teach you? Don't go up alone, cause if you go up alone. You won't be coming back with wheels down. You'll be coming back down on fire. So no matter what you think, I'm coming up with ya. You won't be disappointed at what I can do either."" He said, still following her.<br/><br/>Once on the airway Alexander went to the hanger where Claire's plane was, cause will he followed her there. Once there he jumped into the plane beside her, he hasn't had any time to put any thing on his plane. ""I'll just follow you so I don't hit anything."" He laughed"
9649,The Ace of Spades and the (Alex and Claire),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41708,2014-03-11T04:32:29,CJWrites,"""You don't even know who I am!"" She yelled ""I can handle myself. Go back to Command, rookie.""<br/><br/>She stopped in front of her plane, looking at the spades painted on her RAF Typhoon. The Ace of Spades, huh? Then she wrenched the door open and got in, seeing that Alex had done the same. She rolled her eyes and put on her headgear. ""This is Sergeant Claire Dennis, paging for Central Command. Over.""<br/><br/>""Central Command. Over.""<br/><br/>""Permission to remove my wingman who arrived today from this operation. Over""<br/><br/>""Permission denied. Over."" Claire was livid. Honestly they didn't care at all. She was going to lose another one.<br/><br/>""Alright. Permission for takeoff granted.""<br/><br/>""Permission granted. Runway 3 and 4 are clear. Dennis, take Runway 3. Grain, take Runway 4.""<br/><br/>Claire flipped a few switches, the plane hummed to life.<br/><br/>""Engines are go.<br/><br/>Oil tank is full.<br/><br/>All systems functioning at optimal levels.""<br/><br/>She took the throttle lever and pulled it down. The plane lurched forward into a steady acceleration.<br/><br/>""Unit Two Two One Alpha. Clear for liftoff. Unit Two Two One Beta. Clear for liftoff.""<br/><br/>221B was Alex's unit. At least she wouldn't set the record for shortest time for wingman to die ever.<br/><br/>The Ace of Spades was in the air again, and unbeknownst to her, so was the Fire Wing."
9650,The Ace of Spades and the (Alex and Claire),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41708,2014-03-11T05:02:15,CanadianWolf,"At that same time, Alex was starting up his plane. It was the same as Claire's. he put his headset on and listen to what Claire and the flight tower had to say, be smirked and laughed to him self when Claire asked him to say grounded. ""You underestimate me girl."" He said to him self in Russian.<br/><br/>As Alex started the plane on the slow run to actually get on the run way he looked for the moon, knowing as long as he had that behind him it would be hard to see him.<br/><br/>Alexander then looked at Claire's plane and spoke to her through his head set ""keep the moon behind you, you'll be harder to hit. Also, if I kill more ill pay for a round."" He laughed, his plane slowly starting to get speed as he started to take off."
9651,The Ace of Spades and the (Alex and Claire),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41708,2014-03-11T17:16:53,CJWrites,"""Have you seen how small the moon is? Its not the sun. And at this hour the only way you could fly behind the moon would be if the plane were right below you. You're my wingman. We work together. Its like in hockey, assists are just as important as scoring a goal.""<br/><br/>Except the shooter gets all the credit.<br/><br/>""And I don't drink anyways. Why do you think I gave you my beer.""<br/><br/>""Incoming Russian fleet 12 o'clock 10 miles. Triangle Formation Unit 221A take lead."" They were well over the countryside by now.<br/><br/>""Roger."" Claire answered. She took a deep breath and composed herself. This wasn't the time to argue. She was in charge. As she fell into the lead position, she could tell the others were doing the same.There were 7 other british fighters, 10 russian fighters and bombers each and an airship. The airship would be easy, the bombers weren't exactly hard to hit either. Fighters on the other hand...<br/><br/>""Unit 220, engage air ship, Unit 222 and Unit 233 engage bombers, Unit 221 and Unit 224. Engage Fighters. Remember, this operation is to ward off the Russians. Do not engage retreating air craft. Stay alert and good luck to us all. Disperse.""<br/><br/>She pulled the control wheel towards her and the nose pointed up. All units except for 224 were pairs. She switched the radio frequency so she would only hear central command and 221B.<br/><br/>""Unit 221B. Can you hear me? I'll distract them, you sneak up from behind."" She didn't feel like loosing another one."
9652,The Ace of Spades and the (Alex and Claire),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41708,2014-03-11T18:01:27,CanadianWolf,"Alexander rolled his eyes a little, he didn't know anything about hockey. So that might be bad, but like. Always, he would deal with it if he ever had too.<br/><br/>Alex followed Claire into the air, right behind her all the way. ""Yea, I can hear you. Alright, lets hope none of the planes hit a house on there way down right?"" He laughed and then looked up out of the glass in his plane. Claire was right about the moon, he had forgotten that London had many more lights then the country side. So the moons light was blocked out by lights of the city.<br/><br/>""221A watch out for the Russian aces, you may not know this. But they send aces with the bombs, just to catch you off guard."""
9653,The Ace of Spades and the (Alex and Claire),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41708,2014-03-13T02:38:45,CJWrites,"""Well aware of that fact 221B. Wondering how you're aware of it..."" Claire shrugged it off. The British Columbians got into a lot more aerial raids than Central Canada with the Russians. He'd probably hear more about them than she did.<br/><br/>""Well then I guess you're lucky. The Fire Wing isn't here today."" Odd... maybe they transferred him? She felt a twinge of disappointment. He'd been the one to shoot down Mark during a raid on Stalingrad and even before that they'd dogfought quite a few times. She supposed it increased Alex's survival rate.<br/><br/>""220 hit one of the air craft."" Came from the intercom<br/><br/>""Right then, lets not get beat. 221B. Head up into the clouds. I'll distract them. ""<br/><br/>Her flying skills were average to be honest, but there probably wasn't a very good pilot in their midst, she'd been worried about the Fire Wing for a while but now she could go ahead. Hopefully Alex would score a hit or two and gain a bit of confidence and the whole squadron could get out unscathed.<br/><br/>""Alright then"" she muttered to herself ""Come here and get me."""
9654,The Ace of Spades and the (Alex and Claire),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41708,2014-03-13T05:59:35,CanadianWolf,"Alexander gluped, forgetting that he was ment to be the new guy. ""I heard about it over a radio when I was coming over here. There was a lot of talk about it."" He said, Alex was pretty sure he dodge a bullet on that one there.<br/><br/>""Oh? And how do you know he isn't here?"" He asked, a smirk on his face. Of course his plane was one that was the easiest to spot. A jet black plane with wings that look like fire. Or course he spent hours painting his plane, witch was now grounded back home. He sighed, remembering just how many planes he shot down. Each was marked on the side of his plane with a little grim reapper. 15 in all so far, but he would shot down more planes here. All of them on the same side as him.<br/><br/>""Alright, I'll see you when I come down. Just tell me when you want me down there 221A"" Alex said, then pulled his control wheel up. He disappeared into the the clouds, smiling a bit.<br/><br/>Alexander style has never been to come up from behind, it has always been roar in as fast as you can guns blazing till either you blow up or the other guy doe. But of course most if the time he would have to pull away and come up with a new plan. But those where his skills came in, he pushed plane far till it was close to stalling. But he would pull out of that and make sure he didn't kill him self.<br/><br/>""221A, what if they now we are in clouds?"" Alex asked"
9655,The Ace of Spades and the (Alex and Claire),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41708,2014-03-13T16:20:44,CJWrites,"""Trust me he's not here. He'd be barging in and declaring himself with his red wings. He'd be dead if he weren't an amazing flyer. But then again that's what you get when you paint your plane. (Kinda like she was doing now, she thought) The Russians are in front of you right? Trust me they'll want me, usually they're in the clouds looking for me.""<br/><br/>14 was enough to get on the Enemy's radars. Some French, some English, some American back home. But then she'd never been someone famous in Canada.<br/><br/>Some of the enemy planes spotted her and started shooting. She pulled down in a nose dive and leveled again, It was too obvious a tactic, would they see through it?"
9656,The Ace of Spades and the (Alex and Claire),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41708,2014-03-13T16:57:34,CanadianWolf,"""Alright, then I'll just watch for planes well I'm up here."" He laughed softly, of course he was Fire Wing. But unless he wanted this to fail, he would have to try and change his style for a little bit. Just till they could believe he was making his own style<br/><br/>When Claire dived a few planes broke out of the clouds, following her. Alex was close behind, following the Russian planes down. The planes following Claire must of been rookies, cause everyone else knows there is always a wingman close behind when someone does a dive. Alex laughed softly ""221A keep in tht dive as long as you can, also if you can. Pull up at the last second, make them cash."" Alex said, before shooting down onto the first plane that was in front of him, the plane started to smoke. After a few more burst or fire, the plane went up in a ball of fire.<br/><br/>""221A, one down. You should pull up now by the way."" He laughed, the plane he shot down spined down and off to the side before crushing and blowing up. Alex pulled on his control wheel up, pulling out of the dive before he went to far. When he did pulled up, he saw the rest of the bombing run coming up now. ""Forgive me.."" He said, not knowing if Claire could hear him.<br/><br/>Alex started to head for the big group, most of the fighters had gone to fight the other fighters. Leaving the bombers and airships wide up for attack, Alexander started to get faster as he got closer to a bomber. He then starting to fire. Lighting up to whole right side of the big bomber, he shot it from the wing to middle of it before breaking cause of fire from other bombers."
9657,The Ace of Spades and the (Alex and Claire),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41708,2014-03-14T17:57:18,CJWrites,"""Not bad rookie. But don't get overconfident. Pulling a Wronski Feint is dangerous. Are you catholic as well perhaps?"" Indeed she didn't feel good about killing people, but they had made their choice and so had she.<br/><br/>Claire didn't have enough confidence in her flying skill to do that, and she didn't want to ravage the countryside.<br/><br/>She pulled up, probably less than Alex would have. She flew off to the side, the two planes followed flying apart to avoid collision.<br/><br/>She pulled up, doing a loop and coming up behind the two other soldiers. Unfortunatley, panic and bad communication kills, and the two planes collided into each other.<br/><br/>""They're retreating!""<br/><br/>She regained her bearings and indeed the remaining aircraft were heading back.<br/><br/>""Alright, back to base."" Claire ordered ""Mission successful""<br/><br/>(A/N: Shit I thought I had hit submit like.. 12 hours ago >_<)"
9658,The Ace of Spades and the (Alex and Claire),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41708,2014-03-14T19:47:39,CanadianWolf,"(Haha it's alright)<br/><br/>""Oh it's not that dangerous as long as you know what you are doing."" Alex laughed ""and yes, I am. Why do you want to know 221A?"" He asked, wondering why she wanted to know. He shrugged it off, looking around.<br/><br/>A few more planes want down around him, most of them from the Russians. But a few British planes want down as well, all of them turning into balls of fire either in the air or when then smashed into the ground, killing the pilots.<br/><br/>""Alright, I'll meet you on the ground 221A also you should by me a beer when we land."" He laughed, starting to turn his plane to head back to the air field."
9659,Do You Remember? (Me/CJ),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41735,2014-03-12T02:56:56,XxFromOnHighxX,"Alex threw his jacket on and walked out of his dorm room, ignoring anyone who tried to catch his attention. Today was a sad day, though he wouldn't ever admit to anyone why. He looked out across the bright green grass, feeling the breeze on his face as the sun rose. The scenery was beautiful.<br/><br/>He hated the place. Everything about it was fake. On the outside, it looked great, but in the end all it did was draw you in. On the inside, it was as close to hell as a living person could get; humiliation, torment, and stupid people abound. It was like his worst nightmare come to life. Anyone who was new had it even worse; the community wasn't fond of outsiders, especially when they tried to break into a circle of friends.<br/><br/>Turning, Alex headed toward the gate to watch for any new arrivals."
9660,Do You Remember? (Me/CJ),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41735,2014-03-12T03:35:30,CJWrites,"Hannah checked her watch as the car pulled up to the curb. It was a boarding school so parent's weren't exactly lining up to drop off their kids. She'd recently returned to the country after her parents had relocated to another for business. She saw students milling around the front, some of them glared at her. She dragged her suitcase behind her, bumping into a brown haired boy about her age.<br/><br/>""Ah excuse me."" She said. ""Sorry but I gotta go to the main office"""
9661,Do You Remember? (Me/CJ),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41735,2014-03-22T04:09:07,XxFromOnHighxX,"Glaring, Alex looked at the girl who had run into him, then took a step back.<br/>""Watch where you're going! You're not the only one who has places to go!"" he said, irritated that his thoughts had been interrupted, and further irritated by something else he couldn't quite explain. He turned, walking across the ground with long strides to find somewhere safe to resume his inner rant against the school. Someplace out of the sunlight. Maybe then he could figure out why this girl had seemed different, aside from the fact that she was new. There was something about her he couldn't quite figure out."
9662,Do You Remember? (Me/CJ),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41735,2014-03-23T18:37:33,CJWrites,"Hannah scowled. These people weren't very nice were they? Well maybe it was just him but she couldn't shake off the feeling of eyes on the back of her head.<br/><br/>She walked into the office where they at least greeted her warmly. She found out she'd be in room 221 so she made her way up the stairs and to her room. A girl with orange hair and a pink vest lay on the bed reading a magazine. Upon seeing the door open she looked over and a smile spread over her face. She jumped up and dragged the girl inside.<br/><br/>""You must be Hannah! I'm Natalie, your roommate! I'm sure we'll be best friends!""<br/><br/>Natalie seemed like the sort of girl who always had energy. Hannah giggled ""Well we are roommates. I dunno... but is there something up with the people here? They don't seem very welcoming...""<br/><br/>Natalie's eyes seemed downcast. ""Its an expensive prep school. They don't like new people nor people on scholarships. I'm on a soccer scholarship but they always try to ignore me on the field even when I'm the best player"" Hannah's stomach clenched. She was also on a partial scholarship and definitely new. She shifted uncomfortably before brightening up again. ""But never mind that... there's nothing we can do to change it. What class do you have first thing?""<br/><br/>""Math""<br/><br/>""Awesome! Me too!"""
9663,Do You Remember? (Me/CJ),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41735,2014-03-31T05:09:39,XxFromOnHighxX,"Shaking his head, Alex slammed the door of his dorm behind him, throwing his jacket across his bed. Waiting there was a close friend of his, a pale, slim, dark-haired senior girl who liked to break the rules.<br/><br/>""Why do you always sneak in here, Sarah?"" he asked as she smirked up at him. She laughed.<br/><br/>""I come here to see you, genius. Seriously, sometimes I wonder how you even got into this school."" she teased. Grudgingly, Alex smiled. ""So, what's wrong with you?""<br/><br/>""It's just a new girl. You know how a lt of the newbies are... They haven't learned their place yet."" he said. Sarah stood up, putting an arm around Alex's waist as she opened the dorm door, pulling him outside after her.<br/><br/>""You're okay, Alex, you just need to relax. Damon and a few of the others are planning a party tonight..."" Here she looked up at him, smiling wide. ""And I thought maybe the two of us could go... together...""<br/><br/>Alex looked away quickly, hiding his angry expression. She was fake, just like every other person in this school. More lies to make him sick to his stomach.<br/>""We're going to be late for history if we don't hurry."" he said, changing the subject without answering her."
9664,magic in the forest keyootee and Rosenthal),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4176,2011-08-27T21:52:40,keyootee,"The mist poured out of the forest like a dream, covering it with its magical sparkle. Seen within the mist was a simple girl Valda, one with messy brown hair and dark brown eyes that were flat and expressionless. She wasn't a girl of countless beauty, but she wasn't the opposite of that either. In fact, she was rather plain. Wearing upon her body was a skin that she had tanned and stripped herself. The smell coming from her was a little gamey, since she didn't wash often. She was a woman close to nature, but not close to people. She needed a reason to keep herself clean, her wolf Bolt really didn't care how she smelled. Right now that was the only compainon she had. But she wasn't lonely, the creatures of the forest kept her company.<br/>Valda's ears pricked as she heard a sound in the forest, something was coming closer. It seemed like a yell. Someone was in trouble, and though she was alone she felt confident that she could take care of it. She was a well experienced druid, and though one she had traveled with a party curcimstances left her on her own.<br/>She remembered that day when they parted ways. It hadn't been a pleasant day at all, at least for her since it effected her personally. Someone she had trusted had joined the party after she begged the rest of the group to let her in. None of the others trusted her. Somehow with her wicked ways, she maniuplated the party on turning on each other. Soon nobody trusted anyone, and the party ended up going in seprate directions. It was a shame since she had a crush on one of the members, the first time she really had any feelings for anyone. Most of her life had been spent training to be a druid, though at first she hadn't wanted to be one.Her experience as a child had changed her mind though, and she became totally devoted to the arts. That is a story to perhaps be told another time.<br/>Valda stepped foward towards the noise to check it out, what would she find? The answer is as mysterious as the mist that was covering the forest."
9665,[Dark] Highschool Life [Pins],https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41766,2014-03-17T02:52:48,ofpinsandskulls,"~Template~<br/>Name: Ammie Gray<br/>Age: 17<br/>Short Bio: Ammie lives with both of her parents, and rarely sees them due to their lines of work. She is an only child, and the only companion she really has is her cat named Bear. She has a few acquaintances, but is not very liked at school so she tends to not say much, and hangs out by herself in the art room at lunch. She loves to draw scenery, portraits and sometimes cartoon characters. Since she is always alone, she tends to just stick to drawing and not socializing.<br/>Appearance:<a class=""postlink"" href=""http://media.photobucket.com/user/kymberly80/media/fa4b150a.jpg.html""></a><a class=""postlink"" href=""http://i466.photobucket.com/albums/rr25/kymberly80/fa4b150a.jpg"">[ img ]</a>"
9666,[Dark] Highschool Life [Pins],https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41766,2014-03-17T03:05:48,DarkAngel,"Name: Aidan Bradshaw<br/>Age: 17<br/>Short Bio: Aidan is not only the popular guy of the school but he's also the bad boy. He is more street smart than book smart. Has a younger sister who is 10 years old that he happens to be very protective of. Aidan lost his parents in a car accident two weeks after his sister was born. He works three jobs a week plus going to school.<br/>Appearance:<a class=""postlink"" href=""http://images5.fanpop.com/image/photos/29200000/Boys-Hot-anime-guys-29268522-800-600.jpg"">http://images5.fanpop.com/image/photos/29200000/Boys-Hot-anime-guys-29268522-800-600.jpg</a>"
9667,[Dark] Highschool Life [Pins],https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41766,2014-03-17T03:16:45,DarkAngel,"Looking at the time, Aidan swore under his breath. He quickly cleaned up his mess at work before changing for school. Aidan didn't have to worry about his sister getting to school, one of her friends picked her up for breakfast. Once he was all cleaned up and dressed in his usual dark blue jeans, black wife beater, and his favorite beaten up leather jacket. Aidan grabbed his keys to his 2001 Dodge ram truck along with his book bag that had homework he never gotten to from yesterday. Throwing his bag in the passenger seat, he slid up into the driver's seat, started the truck up and drove to school."
9668,[Dark] Highschool Life [Pins],https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41766,2014-03-28T01:30:05,ofpinsandskulls,"Ammie was on her tippy toes, she was quite short for someone her age. She was 5'4 and her bathroom mirror was designed for someone of a taller stature. She finished applying her eyeliner in a winged fashion and fell back to being flat footed, she had to hurry or she would be late for her first day. She ran out of her room grabbing her bag, and kissing her kitten Bear who was perched up on the sidetable near her keys. She grabbed her keys and ran out the door and flew into her beat up pickup truck, it had seen better days but ran like a dream."
9669,[Dark] Highschool Life [Pins],https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41766,2014-03-30T01:58:10,DarkAngel,"Reaching school, Aidan leaped out of his truck with his bag over his shoulder. After closing the door and making sure it was locked, he strolled into the three story building. As he walked to his locker, several of his buddies came up to him. ""Hey dude! What's up?"" One of them asked and he shrugged. ""Not much, going to get my butt chewed out by my teachers...again! Knowing them, they will say that I'll need a tutor. Screw that!"" ""Yeah, I feel ya there! Well, see ya later dude, gotta get to class."" Aidan nodded as he unlocked his locker, threw his bag in before grabbing his first class book and notebook along with a pencil."
9670,[Dark] Highschool Life [Pins],https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41766,2014-03-30T05:33:42,ofpinsandskulls,"When Ammie arrived at school she struggled to find a parking space, but managed to squeeze into one right between the curb and a 2001 Dodge Ram. She sighed at how tight she had to squeeze to fit, and got out of her truck slamming the door and locking it. She patted the drivers door and quickly took out her schedule. She was on the third floor in the classroom 305, she sighed at the realization of the three flights of stairs she had to sprint up so she wouldn't be late. She adjusted her bag on her shoulder and started off inside the school. When she got the the third floor, she realized she could relax since the bell hadn't rung yet and decided to wait outside the class."
9671,footsteps of the wolf (keyootee and flyer1111),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4179&start=20,2011-09-28T22:25:29,keyootee,"Kenya looks embarrassed, the reason why she didn't want to take separate cars was simple. She hadn't driven here. Her Alpha wanted to control her in every way he could , so her only way of transportation was going by bus. She hadn't wanted him to know that, but it looked like she had no choice to tell him.<br/>""I don't drive, I took the bus here.""<br/>She shakes her head, since a car wasn't waiting for her here, coming back wasn't necessary.<br/>""You just can drop me off at the bus station, there's no need to come back here.""<br/>She gets up, getting ready to go."
9672,footsteps of the wolf (keyootee and flyer1111),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4179&start=20,2011-10-07T06:07:29,flyer1111,"James gives her a smile. She seems hesitant to tell him about riding the bus. Yet again he seeks to make her more comfortable. ""An eco friendly method of travel. If it becomes to late I can always drop you off at your residence myself. He opens the door for her, an icy blast making him blink for a second. He leads the way out to his truck. He opens the door for her when they get closer."
9673,footsteps of the wolf (keyootee and flyer1111),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4179&start=20,2011-10-07T22:57:46,keyootee,"Kenya steps into the truck, glad for the privacy of the vehicle. At his suggestion of him driving her home, she gets a look of worry on her face. Though she lived alone, she knew her Alpha often watched what she did at her home. Seeing someone dropping her off would set him off.<br/>""Oh no, that is not a good idea. My Alpha watches my house often. If he sees you, he will get suspicious. I don't usually bring any people home.""<br/>It seemed her Alpha kept her on a tight leash. Why was he so interested in her anyways? Something had to be special about this young werewolf for the Alpha to pay her so much attention."
9674,footsteps of the wolf (keyootee and flyer1111),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4179&start=20,2011-10-08T01:38:44,flyer1111,"Her Alpha watches her house? What kind of stalker alpha does she have? And further more, what makes her so worthy of such attention. James nods. ""Alright. I will bring you to the bus station. Why does your Alpha watch you so?,"" he asks softly, trying not to alarm her. He flicks on the heat to low, seeing as both of them run hotter than normal humans. He stirs them back onto the local highway, taking it slow because of the already drifting snow."
9675,footsteps of the wolf (keyootee and flyer1111),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4179&start=20,2011-10-22T20:49:29,keyootee,"Kenya smiled softly, glad he understood. She had to watch her actions around her Alpha, she knew he was a jealous type. She wondered how he was ever going to be defeated with how careful he acted. But that was something to think about in the future. Right now she had to get to know this other Alpha so possibly he would start to like her and want to free her from the clutches of the pack she was in.<br/>""Well I really have no idea, ever since I was turned he paid special attention to me. I don't really understand it, I am really kind of weak for a werewolf. It sort of makes the rest of the pack kind of touchy about me. So I don't really interact with the others that much. I've been very lonely...I hate this life I'm in.""<br/>Would he be touched by her story? It was hard not to know anything about his personality, he could be cold hearted for all she knew. If that was the case, all this trouble she was going to would be all for nothing."
9676,footsteps of the wolf (keyootee and flyer1111),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4179&start=20,2011-11-05T23:36:04,flyer1111,"James couldn't imagine not getting along with his pack. To him, back is everything. He had been raised since birth to put his pack before his needs. ""I'm sorry to hear that. Pack should be like a welcome family, not something to be dreaded."" James would turn to look at her, but he doesn't dare take his eyes off the road.  He gets the impression that she was turned against her will. ""You must have been turned young. What is the name of your Alpha?"" James reckons he already knows the answer."
9677,footsteps of the wolf (keyootee and flyer1111),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4179&start=20,2011-11-06T22:27:00,keyootee,"Kenya relaxed as it seemed he was sympathetic about her story at least, that was a good sign. She had been hoping that was the case, she did not want to be involved with someone who was cold hearted after all. She wanted someone to care about her, to adopt her into a pack that didn't act as they were walking on eggshells with her. She was tired of the constant killing, and not being able to have any friends because the Alpha treated her special even though she really didn't deserve it.<br/>""The name of my Alpha?""<br/>Would it be possible that he knew of him?<br/>""His name is Leonard Willingston, but that isn't what he goes by. I'm one of the few people who know his true name. Maybe you would be more familiar with the name he goes by? Hunts-in-Shadows?"""
9678,footsteps of the wolf (keyootee and flyer1111),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4179,2011-08-28T00:21:32,keyootee,"-flashback-<br/>The howling of the wolves could be heard outside the window. Her father was worried, the wolves came too close to her house and he had a young daughter to think about. He had to take care of them, he took his rifle and made his way towards the beasts taking shots at them. He thought he had things taken care of, but little did he know that these wolves weren't normal ones and that a regular shotgun wouldn't do much damage to them.<br/>Later...<br/>A family goes out to the woods, packing a picnic lunch. Kenya skips alongside her parents, chatting happily. Her long brown hair shimmers in the sun, she's beautiful for how young she is. Everyone says so. They find a spot, and lay down the blanket in a sunny spot. They all sit and start to eat. Little do they know the wolves are surrounding them. The Alpha is angry the man shot him, and teeth sink into the family of humans killing them instantly. All except little Kenya, the Alpha sees potential  in her. Not to mention he is struck by her beauty even with how young she is.<br/>That's how it started, how Kenya Wan became the slave of the evil lycan pack.<br/>-present day-<br/>Kenya Wan sat in the bar, her long hair covering her bright cheerful blue eyes. Eyes that didn't see any happiness anymore. She hated working for them, hated how the Alpha of the pack looked at her. Hated how the rest of the pack treated her. They knew he was interested in her, and the females were jealous. They knew she was weaker than the others, and didn't fit in. She had been turned too old to really be changed into the bloodthirsty monster the rest of them were. Yet when she shifted, her madness affected her brain. Since she started working for them, she had killed several families to get at the youngsters who would be molded into the evil packs way. That was what she was waiting for. A family man to take her in. She sipped at her drink, hating her life. She tugged at the bracelet on her wrist, without it she could be free.<br/>But no matter how hard she tried she could not remove it. The only one who could remove it was the Alpha of the pack, but he knew that it was the only way to control her. Without that, she could join another pack that would be more suited to her personality. He didn't want that, he wanted her to be his mate when she got old enough. Even though that would anger his whole pack, everyone thought she was too weak and would always be a pup. Though everyone else thought that of Kenya, he saw potential that was hidden from everyone else.<br/>The opening of the door revealing a man striding in caused her to look up from her depressed state. The scent of him told her he was different from all these other people that were in the bar. He was no drunken lout. Was he the one to free her from the pack? Time would tell."
9679,footsteps of the wolf (keyootee and flyer1111),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4179,2011-08-29T03:28:12,flyer1111,"Quiet was something James had come to value in the past month or so. With his recent rise to Alpha of his pack, it seems like he's barely got time to think for more than five seconds at a time. Hence his presence here at this bar tonight. No one from his pack would think to look for him here. He quickly leaves the softly snowing night behind him and enters the bar, already full of drunk patrons.  He looks around, noting the female to looked to young to be here. He sniffs, sorting out the place. Another werewolf was here somewhere. He would put his money on the girl. He picks a stool a couple down from hers, waiting to see if she picks up on his wolfness."
9680,footsteps of the wolf (keyootee and flyer1111),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4179,2011-08-30T00:52:14,keyootee,"Kenya pondered the man's scent, why was he different from all the others here? Since she was young, she really had trouble telling a werewolf from all the other people who were around. But she felt perhaps he could help her. From his scent, she could tell he was strong. She shyly approached him, though she was scared that he would not help her. Why would a stranger face her Alpha? Why would a stranger do what needed to be done? It seemed obvious that she needed to get to know him before anything got done. She drew closer to him, smiling hoping her beauty would bewitch him like it had her Alpha. But by her movements you could tell that she was scared, unsure of herself. She seemed to have a posture that said she was lower than everyone else, even though she had an Alpha that was interested in her. She was not a woman who was full of herself, maybe because the Alpha controlled her. She looked over him, her voice soft as she spoke to him.<br/>""Excuse me sir, I was wondering if you'd join me.""<br/>The people in the bar whispered, they had heard people had gotten killed once they gotten close to her. But they were pretty sure that was just rumors. She seemed to sweet to kill anyone, to sweet to be a werewolf. The scent was heavy on her once she got closer. It might be more obvious she was the one he had been sensing, yet there were many other people here. You couldn't be too careful."
9681,footsteps of the wolf (keyootee and flyer1111),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4179,2011-08-30T14:58:14,flyer1111,"He's right. The younger woman is a werewolf, the scent rolling off her as she comes near him. Her tone is soft when she speaks to him, almost coy. Her body language tells a different story. Docile and submissive, like she's used to being on the bottom. And afraid. Afraid of him, perhaps? He hadn't been Alpha long enough to earn a reputation, much less one of fear. Oblivously she has one, if the whispers are anything to go by behind them.<br/><br/>James looks her over before speaking. True, she doesn't look like she could harm him, but then again he is still a bit sore from proving he's Alpha. That and the fact that families with small children kept getting murdered by a ""ravenous stray dog"" put him on edge, along with the rest of his pack. He sniffs again, hiding it when he speaks. ""I'll join you,"" he says, sliding off his bar stool."
9682,footsteps of the wolf (keyootee and flyer1111),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4179,2011-08-30T22:50:57,keyootee,"Kenya was still sniffing, trying to get in tune with her surroundings. Usually when she came to the bar she could tell who was a family man by visual clues. For one thing she always looked for a ring, but some men who were on the prowl did not but she could always see the tan line that revealed the truth about him. Though she was good at visual clues, she was not good with scent quite yet. She was still getting used to the senses  of the wolf, though she had been one for a couple of years now. She perked her ears at the whispering going on in the tavern. Since her pack wasn't so stealthy the news of wolves attacking families was all over the place. Yet they didn't know the person doing it was her...yet. She was very careful to not be seen, at least in human form after she killed a family. As she got the scent, she knew he was close to wolves somehow. She guessed he must be a werewolf now. But her pack was well known to other packs as evil. Would he be able to sense that about her? Or would he be able to tell she was different than the others.<br/>""So what brings you to this place? Not often do I see your kind around here.""<br/>Her eyes twinkled, showing she knew he was a werewolf. It was true, werewolves didn't come to this bar often. Usually she was the only one here. But she had chose this place for that reason. She didn't want to compete with others, to arose suspicion from the locals. Too many werewolves in one place could spell trouble, and the hunters."
9683,footsteps of the wolf (keyootee and flyer1111),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4179,2011-08-31T22:10:39,flyer1111,"""I'm a little bit for from our usual haunts,"" James nods, noting the glimmer of her eyes. The unspoken signal between their kind that she knows what he is. There's some else about her scent, though, that puts him slightly on edge. She smelled of fear, and... blood maybe? Something musky. ""I wanted to be alone for a bit. This seemed like a good place to do so."" He shifts to face her better. ""But if you desire a little bit of company, I guess I'll put aside that thought fore a while."""
9684,footsteps of the wolf (keyootee and flyer1111),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4179,2011-09-01T00:00:50,keyootee,"Kenya laughed lightly, she had to try to act like a normal person even though she knew he was a werewolf, and from his visual cues he knew she was one too. The other people in the bar could not know, her secret must be kept tightly shut. She knew hunters were everywhere, and one of the patrons might be one. Though most hunters knew the scent of a werewolf when they smelled it. But in a place like this, scents tended to be muted. She leaned on the bar, knowing that she needed for him to like her if he was going to help her like she wanted. But she had no clue about him, she would have to learn more.<br/>""I find it funny you would go to a crowded place to be alone. So tell me about yourself. Starting with your name would be good. My name is Kenya.""<br/>She offers out her delicate hand to him, if one didn't know better she seemed far too fragile to be what she was."
9685,footsteps of the wolf (keyootee and flyer1111),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4179,2011-09-02T00:09:46,flyer1111,"James was born into the pack. He had known from about the age of thirteen that he would someday lead his pack. He just hadn't expected that day to come so soon. He had to escape, for a little bit at least, all the people that wanted to make sure his title of Alpha would go unchallenged, and few that would steal the title as soon as he let's his guard down. That raised the question of if she hadn't known he was a wolf when he walked in, why was she talking to him now? She's a little bit bossy he thinks to himself when asks, more demands, his name. ""James,"" he says simply, shaking her delicate looking hand with his own sturdy looking one. He notes the bracelet on her wrist, and doesn't think too much on it. Women wear jewelry all the time. ""And what brings you here, Kenya?"" Turn about is, after all, fair play.<br/>He knows better than to think that she couldn't do damage. After all, generally speaking, female wolves tend to be quite a bit more feisty than their male counter parts."
9686,footsteps of the wolf (keyootee and flyer1111),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4179,2011-09-02T00:45:55,keyootee,"Kenya hadn't meant to sound demanding, she was just requesting the information and it had came out differently then she intended it had seemed. She blinks at how guarded his response was, and how he only answered about his name but didn't offer any more information. Was he hiding something too? When he asked the question of why she was here, she knew she had to lie. The question was one she was asked frequently, and she was ready with an answer. Though if he was good at reading people, he could tell that her answer was not the full truth.<br/>""I came here for the opposite reason you came here. I wanted to be around people. I don't like to drink, but there's plenty of people to meet here"""
9687,footsteps of the wolf (keyootee and flyer1111),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4179,2011-09-03T20:52:52,flyer1111,"Came to be around people? Her pack must do the opposite of his. His pack usually socializes among themselves or other friendly packs. Why come here to be around people? Especially with a rogue loose and murdering families. His father had suspected that a known non friendly towards humans pack was trying to add to it's numbers by biting young children early.<br/><br/>He sniffs again, trying to discern if she's lying. Not the whole truth, but truth none the less. He raises an eyebrow at her. ""Oh? come to meet anybody special or just whoever shows up?"" He taps on the counter to get the bar tenders attention. He orders a beer, watching the tender open it in front of him before taking a swig."
9688,footsteps of the wolf (keyootee and flyer1111),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4179,2011-09-04T00:32:06,keyootee,"Kenya shakes her head, she would like to have that ""somebody special"" in her life, but how her Alpha was controlling her and making her consort with married men, there wasn't much of a chance for that. Anyways she knew it was dangerous to really get involved with a human, especially when the Alpha was interested in her. He would probably kill whoever it was. So unless the person was capable of killing her Alpha, it wasn't meant to be.<br/>""Just whoever shows up really. Though I am hopeful to meet someone in particular. Someone who is very strong.""<br/>She shyly glances up at you, trying to subtly glance over your body. He was a werewolf, but how powerful was he? She needed someone capable of destroying the Alpha of her pack. But she really wasn't thinking things through. Such a fight would involve the whole pack. Nobody could defeat a whole pack of werewolves no matter how strong they were. Could they?"
9689,footsteps of the wolf (keyootee and flyer1111),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4179,2011-09-06T02:48:49,flyer1111,"From the time when an Alpha takes the  title, any wolf within the pack can challenge him or her for it. This happens most frequently when a young Alpha hasn't established a reputation yet. Quite a few former Betas had become leaders that way. The pack whose territory he's in Alpha had come to power in that manner. He resists the urge to growl when he thinks about his neighbor Alpha and his pack. James expects he'll be hearing from him soon.<br/><br/>He gives  a weak smile. ""Have to be strong. My father died recently. I took over leading our group,"" he says carefully, noting how she had checked over his physical form. He isn't bulky, but is toned in his bipedal form. In wolf form, he's slim, but he makes up for raw power with agility."
9690,footsteps of the wolf (keyootee and flyer1111),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4179,2011-09-06T21:49:30,keyootee,"When he said that, Kenya's eyes went wide. She was pretty sure she knew what that meant. He had become the Alpha of the pack he was in. Though it seemed it was only because his father was that before. Since she was not born a werewolf, she didn't know how the society worked. But she did know about genetics, and when the father was strong enough to be the Alpha, it meant the child was probably strong enough. From what he said it seemed he had not been Alpha long. But it seemed he was just the person she was looking for!  She tried not to show just how happy she was at this news. If she showed her happiness, she didn't know how he would react to that. It might make him wonder about her, and what she wanted from him.<br/>""That's a lot of responsibility. Sorry to hear about your father though."""
9691,footsteps of the wolf (keyootee and flyer1111),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4179,2011-09-12T21:46:12,flyer1111,"He isn't surprised when her eyes widen when he mentions he's become Alpha of his pack. Most people thought he was too thin to be a leader of the pack. Her scent changed. He wondered silently what could have caused that change. Usually other wolves showed submissive body language when they came across an Alpha of any pack. Kenya lifted her head and shoulders a little bit  higher. Her eyes become a little bit brighter too. He nods when she mentions responsibility. ""I am blessed that I have others to help me while I get adjusted. My father is a better place. He had lung cancer,"" James adds softly. There was a touch of sincerity in her words when she had mentioned his father's passing. He shakes his head after a second. No point in dwelling in the past. ""So, where you born or brought into our society,"" he asks carefully, not wanting to scare her on her own territory. A young Alpha picking trespassing on another pack's turf would not be good."
9692,footsteps of the wolf (keyootee and flyer1111),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4179,2011-09-12T22:18:30,keyootee,"Kenya looked him over like he was crazy. He was bold enough to talk about pack things in a place like this, where ears of several people were listening and could belong to a hunter? Though she guessed if a hunter was there, they would of noticed them already...unless it was an inexperienced  hunter. She knew she had to be careful though. She had to hide the fact that she was what she was. She made a motion over to him to come closer, once he did she whispered in his ear.<br/>""If you want to talk about that sort of thing, we should go elsewhere. You wouldn't want the people here to know what we are do you? I'm surprised you had the nerve to say anything like that in public.""<br/>She started to think of more private places to go to if they were going to start talking about werewolf business. It would be better if they weren't around any other people at all. She was nervous about having other people hearing the conversation, but other than that she didn't seem scared by the question."
9693,footsteps of the wolf (keyootee and flyer1111),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4179,2011-09-18T20:40:38,flyer1111,"He could see her visibly tense up. She must have been brought if she didn't know that ""our society"" was used because was so broad. Broad allowed to keep people guessing about what they are actually talking about. He raised an eyebrow. ""Talking about what in public? Getting mobbed because I'm a lawyer?,"" he chuckles, but still spoke soft enough to not be overheard very well. ""Though I s'pose I won't mind talking shop somewhere a bit less... stale?""<br/><br/>From experience, he knows that a hunter won't make a move in such a public place. They would wait until they had seperated. A bullet, no matter what's made out of, could still harm them. He leans back on the bar. ""I'm open to ideas."" He would of course make a like a fox, and lay a different trail, go to a different place than whatever she says."
9694,footsteps of the wolf (keyootee and flyer1111),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4179,2011-09-19T20:40:30,keyootee,"Kenya looked confused, why was he talking about lawyers now? It must of been a way to make people have no idea what they were talking about. She tried to think of places that would be safe away from hunters, but since she was used to going to this bar no place was really coming to mind. She shrugged a little bit, looking helpless. The only places she really went weren't safe for them to go in.<br/>""I don't really have any ideas, maybe somewhere in the forest far away from people and...others.""<br/>Her voice went low when she said others, and she looked around for anyone who might be listening."
9695,footsteps of the wolf (keyootee and flyer1111),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4179,2011-09-23T02:00:51,flyer1111,"The way she says others could potentially draw attention to both of them. He can't say that out loud though. ""You won't object to somewhere a little cleaner and probably with better food? Say Stacy's Diner not to far from here? No need to be cold for a casual conversation,"" James suggest smoothly. He looks outside through the dirty windows. ""We had better go now, if we're going to go. The snow's coming down a little bit harder."" He looks worried about the snow for a second. ""I hope you have a four wheel drive vehicle. It's going to start drifting some time or another."""
9696,footsteps of the wolf (keyootee and flyer1111),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4179,2011-09-23T22:41:53,keyootee,"Kenya nodded slightly at the idea of going to the diner. That place would be a little bit more private than this bar that was for sure. She wouldn't have to worry about anyone listening in but waitresses, and they weren't usually the type to be hunters. Yet other patrons of the restaurant would be there, though she figured hunters would be less likely to be in a diner than in a place like this.<br/>""I guess that would be fine, and as for transportation wouldn't it be better if we rode together?""<br/>Since they were going together, they could talk while riding in the same vehicle. It would give them time to really talk to one another. Though she didn't know how long it would take to get to Stacy's diner. She wasn't familiar with the place."
9697,footsteps of the wolf (keyootee and flyer1111),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4179,2011-09-28T01:12:14,flyer1111,"He shrugs. ""If you so prefer. I drove a truck here.  What do you drive, anyway?"" His mind is wheeling. Why question taking separate cars? ""We would have to come back here. Who know's what the weather will be like later.""<br/><br/>Stacy's diner is on neutral territory, meaning anyone who starts a fight there could be punished by a whole pack. It would give him space to figure out her motives for instance. Like why sees so eager to get to know him specifically.  She's right in the thinking that places like Stacy's is a bit less populated by hunters.  Only a few where smart enough to look there or stumbled a upon a lycan on accident."
9698,Cloudless,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41803,2014-03-22T00:59:24,DarkAngel,"On the outskirts of a small town called Varrock is a small wooden house to a family of three. The father was a retired Guardsmen named Conner. Conner was a tall, broad and very proud man. He could pride in his work and skills. More importantly, his family. Now he mainly farms crops and raises animals to sell for coins and for other foods. Conner's wife Acele was also a proud woman. A hunter and sword maiden to be exact. She hunts small and large animals for trading, fur, leather, extra food and coin. Then there's the pride and joy of both Conner and Acele, Esmeralda. Esmeralda is young girl with long black hair and gorgeous blue green eyes that captures anyone's attention. At a young age, her parents made sure she knew how to use a short sword, bow and arrows, along with several other small weapons. Since Acele knew how to make clothing out of leather, she made Esmeralda dresses, pants, shirts, boots and many other clothes. Esmeralda, being like her parents, loved being outside doing something. Whether it's sketching, running around, helping her father with chores, she was always doing something.<br/><br/>With it being a gorgeous day out, Esmeralda was outside helping her father feeding the animals both outside and inside the barn. Acele was slowly walking back from the forest with three rabbits, three birds, and a buck. Seeing her mom, Esmeralda gently set the bucket down and raced towards her mom. ""Mom! You're back, how was your hunting?"" The older woman smiled at the sight of her daughter running up to her. ""Hello to you too, dear. Well, as you can see, it went great."" She showed Esmeralda the kills she got. Without asking or being asked, Esmeralda reached up and grabbed the three rabbits and three birds. ""Let me carry these for you mom."" Acele thanked her before walking with her towards the barn where Conner was finishing up feeding the animals. Setting the dead animals on the old wooden table that sat off in a corner, Esmeralda picked the bucket back up and finished feeding the small animals.<br/><br/>Hearing something off in the distance, Naria, the family wolf, started to growl with the fur on her back standing up straight. ""What is it, girl?"" Conner asked walking over to the entrance of the barn. He looked back at Acele and his daughter simply telling Acele ""Hide her."" She nodded, picked up Esmeralda, carried her over to a hidden room with Naria and Esmeralda's horse, Lyna following. Covering Esmeralda up with fur blankets, she kneel down. ""You must stay here with Naria and Lyna. You understand? You need to stay here."" Without realizing it, tears were slowly slipping from her eyes for she knew what was about to happen. ""Momma, don't leave me..."" Esmeralda whimpered. Naria laid down next to her as Lyna laid down next to her head. ""I must dear. I must help your father."" With that, she left the room making sure the soldiers couldn't see the hidden door.<br/><br/>What seemed like hours later was really a few minutes later. She could hear metal clinging against each other, shouts, screams and the one sentence that stood out to her the most. ""Kill them both!!"" Esmeralda quickly slammed her eyes, slammed her hands over her ears while wishing it all to go away. Within minutes, she was asleep. But she didn't stay asleep for long. Several minutes later, her eyes popped open for everything was silent. Too silent. Her hand reached over and gently shook Naria awake along with Lyna before pushing herself up to her feet. Walking out of the room with Lyna and Naria following, Esmeralda looked around. Her parents were no where to be found. ""Mom!!"" No answer. ""Dad!!"" Again no answer. Tears marked trails down her cheeks. ""Oh Naria.....Lyna...What are we gonna do?"" She softly whimpered. Then she remembered something about a city of Clarian her father would travel to. Often she would go with him so she slightly remembers that the city was west of here. ""Come on Lyna, Naria. Let's go."" Lyna kneel down for Esmeralda to climb on her back before they trotted off to the west with Naria right beside them<br/><br/>After several years of living on the streets, not only was Naria taken away but Lyna as well. Esmeralda cried for weeks losing her only two friends. She could remember the day it happened. '<span style=""font-style: italic""> It wasn't a week after living in Clarian, they were both taken. ""Hey look a free dog and horse."" A stange man told his friend walking to Esmeralda, Naria and Lyna. The two men looked at each other smirking before knocking out Naria for one man to carry as the other leaped onto Lyna's back then they ran off. ""Hey! Give them back!"" Esmeralda running after them trying to catch up to the, but they were just too fast for her. Tripping over her own two feet, she slowly lifted her head watching them disappear from sight. Tears rolled down her face.</span>' Walking around, someone ran into her back causing her to stumble a little. Having wide eyes of surprise, she turned around only to find a girl about her age on the ground. ""It's okay.... I'm sure you didn't mean it."" She spoke with a soft, quiet and very sadden voice. Being a kind girl, she offered a hand to the girl to help her up."
9699,Cloudless,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41803,2014-03-22T01:44:20,DarkAngel,"Name: Esmeralda Elaud<br/>Age: Just turned 19<br/>Appearance:<br/><a class=""postlink"" href=""http://wallpaperswa.com/thumbnails/detail/20120724/brunettes%20women%20fantasy%20art%20warriors%20spears%201920x1440%20wallpaper_wallpaperswa.com_63.jpg"">[ img ]</a><br/>Bio: Her home and town of Varrick was destroyed by soldiers of the queen. Everyone but Esmeralda was killed, mage or not. She lost everyone she knew and loved. Now she lives on the streets of Clarian with a hunting knife, bow and arrows, along with a sword.<br/>Attributes: Almost never misses her mark with an arrow. She also has great stealth."
9700,Cloudless,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41803,2014-03-23T05:06:15,DarkAngel,"Watching the girl run off, Esmeralda shrugged before continuing walking towards her 'home.' Her home being a rundown house that consists of an old couch, small table with one chair, and a torn up bed. It wasn't much but it was enough to have some sort of shelter over her head. Strolling over to her bed, Esmeralda unbuckled one by one all her weapons before gently laying them on the floor beside the bed. Realizing that she had food in her small bag, she reached down and grabbed the bag to set it beside her. There was apples, bananas, oranges, carrots, bread, cheese, small portion of meat, and a thug of water. Thinking to herself on what to have, she decided on an apple, small piece of bread and cheese along with some water. It sounded like a decent meal to her. Plus she knew she has to make every bit of food last for a few days at a time.<br/><br/><br/><br/>((Sorry it's short, I will do a longer one next time))"
9701,Cloudless,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41803,2014-04-03T21:10:55,DarkAngel,"Sensing someone was on her doorstep, Esmeralda stood up and slowly walked over to her door. A knife was in her hand just in case. She opened the door and noticed that it was the girl from before. ""What are you doing at my home?"" She softly asked. Esmeralda sheathed the knife and relaxed. She figured the girl wouldn't hurt anyone unless she absolutely had to. ""Are you hungry? I have more meat than I can alone eat."" She offered. ""I also have an extra bed if you want to sleep."" She had no clue why she was offering. She just was. Maybe it was because the girl hadn't done any harm to Esmeralda. On the outside, she may seem rude, cold hearted and such but that was to protect herself. On the inside, she was just a kind soft hearted girl."
9702,Finding Home,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41867,2014-03-27T08:58:31,Apollo,"<div style=""text-align: center;""><span style=""color: #4080FF"">Ceerie</span></div><br/><br/>Ceerie watched the hustle and bustle of the train station as morning commuter ran around Union Station trying to get to work on time. They were all running to something. Ceerie and her brother were running away. Away from a miserable existence that might not rank as the worst of all time, but it was close enough for her. Her hand lifted to her face. It still stung. She touched it lightly to make sure that the makeup covering the fresh bruise didn't come off. Someone might notice. Too little, too late. Where were they when her father's fist was making the bruise in the first place? Hypocrites are boundless. No, she wouldn't report him, turn him into the police, or even get revenge on him. She'd just decided it was time to leave. Time to go somewhere else. Anywhere else.<br/><br/>The voice on the loudspeaker announced a train and some buses just coming into the terminals. She wondered how her brother was doing with the tickets. They probably wouldn't give him any trouble. They weren't little kids after all. Victims don't need an age, though. Anyone can be a victim no matter how old.<br/><br/>Her eyes fell on the enormous clock built into the wall high above the archway entrance into the main area of Union Station. Seven in the morning exactly. She had that urge again. A strange sensation in the back of her mind. Like the minute hand was moving slower than it should be when she payed attention to it. A few days ago, the minute hand of the clock in her bedroom had actually stopped. She was going crazy. Her father had finally managed to ruin the one thing she thought belonged to her - her mind. He was going to take that too, in the end. Maybe running away was pointless in the grand scheme of things.<br/><br/>A woman and a young boy sat down next to her on the bench. He fidgeted and the mother handed him an ice cream so he'd calm down. He did, enjoying his treat and sneaking glances at Ceerie from the corner of his eye. The mother looked flustered. She was speaking on the phone with someone, but Ceerie didn't care enough to follow the conversation. The boy smiled at her, revealing white lips and teeth covered in ice cream. She realized she was smiling back. She realized it because her check was complaining about it. Her smile faltered, and her hand visited the spot again. The boy frowned and his own hand reached to his shoulder. Get them while they're young, she thought. Was it the boy's mother, or was it the father? Maybe even an older brother. She hoped he'd have to courage to speak up sooner than she'd had the courage to leave home. No, it wasn't her home. It was just the place where she had lived.<br/><br/>She smiled at the boy again. Then she stood and looked for her brother."
9703,Finding Home,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41867,2014-03-27T09:38:54,Atlas,"<span style=""color: #FF0000""><div style=""text-align: center;"">Mike</div></span><br/><br/>Michael frowned at the two tickets he held in his hand. He knew that this was truly it, that there was no turning back from this decision now. Even if he abandoned the tickets and decided to go back home with his tail tucked between his legs, his father would get the readings on his bank account soon enough. The resulting consequence wasn’t an option. The chilly morning wind picked up abruptly, causing one of his tickets to fly out of his hand. But Mike snatched it back with the other, and smirked. “No regrets,” he said. “This was a long time coming.” The tickets were one-way and multi-stop. All he knew was that they were headed north, and that was all he really needed. It didn’t matter what direction they went, it was bound to be better than here. What would they find? That was up to fate.<br/><br/>“Now where’d I leave that girl?” she was probably still at the bench. Michael briefly considering a… slightly faster method of getting back, but quickly decided against it. The early morning departure ensured that they would beat the rush hour, but there were still plenty of people here, and he didn’t want to cause any incidents like last time. So, Mike paced through the station by foot with his luggage on his back and a few minutes later, he found his target. It looked like she was restless.<br/><br/>“Ready to go Cee-cee?” he asked, approaching her from behind and startling her a little. He knew that she hated when he called her that, which was why he did it. “Here’s our way outta here,” he said, flashing the tickets in front of her. “Come on, or we’ll miss the train.”<br/><br/>Yeah, this was the one ride they most certainly didn’t want to miss. It was their way out. To freedom. To a new home."
9704,Finding Home,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41867,2014-03-29T05:46:32,Apollo,"<div style=""text-align: center;""><span style=""color: #4080FF"">Ceerie</span></div><br/><br/>Ceerie started has her brother walked up behind her. She'd been lost in her own thoughts. After recovering, she glowered at him, then smiled a little - letting out a small laugh. It was the first time she'd done that in a while.<br/><br/>""I'll get you back, Mikey,"" she smiled, plucking her own ticket out of his hand. The smile faded as she looked around. ""Looks like this is really happening."" She looked at him from the corner of her eye, ""are we doing the right thing?"" It was the faintest of doubts. Deep down, she knew without a doubt that they were doing the right thing - the best thing for them. Feeling tears coming on, she hugged her brother, burying her face in his shoulder. ""Don't ever leave me alone ok? I don't mean alone like how you went to get the tickets right now I mean..."" she pulled away, ""the way mom did.""<br/><br/>""Seven-thirty Amtrack SilverExpress now boarding. Please have your boarding passes ready before reaching the door to keep the line moving as quickly as possible. Thank you for your cooperation.""<br/><br/>She looked toward the stairs at the far end that lead down underground to the trains. ""Well, ready or not,"" she said, hooking her arm around her brother's and starting for the stairs. After descending the three flights of stairs and navigating around a few rowdy teens playing some type of game, she spotted their train. It was a double-decker.<br/><br/>""Please tell me you got us seats on the second floor!"" She said, sounding very girly - and hopeful."
9705,Finding Home,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41867,2014-04-06T21:28:53,Atlas,"<div style=""text-align: center;""><span style=""color: #FF0000"">Mike</span></div><br/><br/>Despite Ceerie’s hopes, the seats indicated on the tickets were located on the bottom of the train near the back. Michael moved past the other passengers and took his spot with Ceerie following close behind. “Want the window seat?” he offered his sister. ""Do I?!"" She let out a squeal and promptly took it. A man two persons in front, glanced over at the noise with an irritated expression on his face. She ignored him.<br/><br/>There was a good five minute wait before the doors closed and the train started moving forwards. Mike wondered for a moment how long he’d have to sit here. “Got a place in mind you want to stop at?” he asked Ceerie. Their destination was still an unselected mystery. “This train goes just about anywhere. We could stop at one of the big cities, or some tiny little town somewhere.”<br/><br/>Judging by her reaction, she probably hadn’t thought of a clear destination either. Boarding the train was just about as far as their plans went, thanks to the sudden decision. ""I don't know,"" she said. ""Maybe Harvard?"" Harvard? That was an odd choice. “Like the school, you mean?” Michael asked. Ceerie nodded. ""Maybe we can take a walking tour?"" She asked, looking at him with questioning eyes. She must have had an interest in the school. Post-secondary was supposed to be something all students her age had to think about. Unfortunately for them however, their father hardly cared about such a thing, and would most certainly not pay for it. After high school, Michael went directly to the military since he preferred that over being homeless.<br/><br/>He smiled a little. “Ceerie, Harvard’s up in Cambridge. That’s Massachusetts,” he said. “It’s going to take forever to get there.” By now the train was chugging along the tracks at full speed. Other than the sound of the engine and the wheels against the rails, the interior was mostly peaceful. Mike glanced out the window and then abruptly changed the topic with a slight grin on his face. Close friends of his in the army would recognise this look as his ‘let’s do something stupid’ look, and for good reason. The last time he popped this grin, he almost lost several limbs.<br/><br/>“Hey Ceerie, you remember my… thing right?” Michael lowered his voice as if someone were listening in. Yeah, he’d discovered it around a year ago. He remembered being completely baffled the first few times he pulled it off, mostly since they were accidents. He’d eventually gotten a hold of it, but it was still the most mysterious thing he’d ever encountered. “I’m going to try something, wait up a sec,” he said, rubbing his hands together. He counted slowly in his head without waiting for her reply.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">One…</span><br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">Two…</span><br/><br/>And on three, he disappeared."
9706,Finding Home,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41867,2014-04-07T09:49:00,Apollo,"<div style=""text-align: center;""><span style=""color: #FF0000"">Mike</span> &amp; <span style=""color: #8080FF"">Ceerie</span></div><br/>First, Ceerie reminded herself not to scream - as that would be very bad and draw attention. She turned to see if the man that had glared at her earlier was looking now. He wasn’t. Niether was, to her extreme relief, anyone else looking. Her heart was pounding. She had ""known"" about her brother's... afliction? - for a short while. She'd never actually seen it in person first hand. Seeing it now, she wasn't sure what to say or think.<br/><br/>When Michael opened his eyes, he was struck with an all too familiar scene: the train station that he had bought his tickets at not too long ago. He'd only just realised how reckless this could have been, since if he'd missed his mark by a few meters, he would have been spotted by hundreds of people. Of course, such a hinderance wouldn't have stopped him anyway. Mike stepped out of the washroom stall, and exited the main building, just to check that he really had made it. ""Now for the hard part,"" he muttered to himself. The point of this whole thing was to make it back to the train; he hadn't planned on abandoning Ceerie after all. The catch, however, was that he'd never tried 'blinking' onto a moving object before. Michael made his way back to the bathroom stall and closed his eyes. In his mind, he tried his utmost to perfectly picture the train seat he'd been occupying. Every detail had to be right, or it wouldn't work. He took a deep breath, and counted.<br/><br/>Ceerie smacked her hand over her mouth as she let out a muffled gasp as her brother appeared where he had been a few minutes ago. She looked around again. Everyone was either sleeping or staring at their smartphones. She looked back at him.<br/><br/>""What were you thinking!"" She said, in a hiss. ""What if someone had seen you? What if a camera had seen you? What if the police saw you?! What if-""<br/><br/>""Shh,"" Michael hushed.<br/><br/>""Don't 'shh' me!"" Ceerie looked indignent.<br/><br/>He grinned back at her. ""Don't worry so much, sis. I knew it'd work,"" he said. Although his claim was slightly dubious.<br/><br/>""Sure. You know a lot of things, doesn't always mean they'll work!"" Ceerie sank back into her seat, a bit mift.<br/><br/>Mike leaned back in his seat, getting himself comfortable. ""Sorry, just had to test it out.""<br/><br/>She sighed and let go of her anger. She had to admit that what had just happened was actually quite awesome.<br/><br/>""So..."" she said casually, trying to seem uninterested, ""where'd you go?""<br/><br/>""Back to the station,"" he replied, smirking slightly. ""Needed to take a pee break."" Michael decided against telling Ceerie his true purpose, since he wouldn't hear the end of it. Besides, he'd gotten her worried enough.<br/><br/>""Well... that's way more info than I needed - thank you,"" she said, wincing slightly. She turned to look out the window. ""I thought...I thought you weren't going to come back.""<br/><br/>He frowned. ""What? Ceerie, I'm not mum,"" he said, watching her carefully.<br/><br/>She turned to look at him, a slight smile on her face. ""I know,"" she said, holding back tears. ""Sorry, it's stupid."""
9707,Finding Home,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41867,2014-04-09T09:40:07,Atlas,"<div style=""text-align: center;""><span style=""color: #FF0000"">Mike</span></div><br/><br/>The next few hours after the incident were relatively peaceful. The constant sound of the train engine lulled Michael to sleep for a little while, before he was jolted awake by a bump in the tracks. He glanced down at his watch before rubbing the sleep out of his eyes. Two in the afternoon was hardly a time to be napping, but there really wasn’t anything else to do in such a cramped space. He looked over at Ceerie who appeared to simply be watching the scenery pass by the window. In the end, the two of them had decided to ‘wait and see’, and get off the ride whenever they found it convenient.<br/><br/>By now, the original train station was out of his reach, even if he used his ability. He’d discovered that limitation not too long after he gained some control over the ‘blinking’: it only worked accurately within fifty miles, give or take. If he tried to go beyond that, the resulting destination started getting unpredictable. And today, he learned that movement wasn’t a factor – he could blink into moving vehicles… although when he thought about it, the Earth was always moving anyway, so it wasn’t a big surprise.<br/><br/>With a yawn, Michael got up from his seat and stepped into the aisle. “Washroom, be right back,” he said to answer Ceerie’s questioning glance. He moved to the back of the train carriage where the makeshift restrooms were located, noticing on the way that their particular carriage had emptied out with the exception of one other man in the far corner.<br/><br/>Before he could slide open the door however, the train suddenly shuddered violently, nearly throwing him off of his feat. The sound of scraping metal accompanied the bump, screeching noisily for a long second before fading out. Michael, although briefly annoyed, thought nothing of it and entered the restroom."
9708,{The Foreigner},https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41873,2014-03-27T22:52:20,CarouselDelight,"Lockwood, ever heard of it? Probably not. Lockwood is a small town in the middle of nowhere with a population of about 500 people. But what outsiders don't know is that there is a huge dome over the town that impedes townspeople from leaving. Outsiders can enter the town and leave if they don't stay for a long time, though since people barely hear about Lockwood not to many visitors stop by. If an outsider stays longer than a month then they are trapped as well.<br/><br/><br/>A long time ago there was a myth that started spreading around the town. The myth stated that if a female outsider falls in love with a first born male in the town, it would set all the townspeople free. However, people ignored the myth thinking it was nothing but a hoax. It's your choice whether to believe it or not.<br/><br/><br/>One day a blonde haired female showed up at the lonely town, dehydrated and unsure of where she was exactly. Her name was Kai Zephra, a traveler and explorer. After getting help from a few strangers, Kai showed up at the Lockwood's Inn where {___} worked with his grandfather. {___} couldn't keep his eyes off of the strange foreigner. Could he lift up the curse on the town? Or will it be to late?<br/><br/>Skelly:<br/><br/><br/>Name:<br/><br/>Age: (18-23)<br/><br/>Personality:<br/><br/>Likes:<br/><br/>Dislikes:<br/><br/>Picture:<br/><br/>(Fill out~~)<br/><br/>My Skelly:<br/><br/>Name: Kai Zephra<br/><br/>Age: 19<br/><br/>Personality: Kai is the type of girl who lives life to the fullest and doesn't regret a single thing she does. She loves the arts and volunteering at homeless shelters or animal hospitals. If you asked any of her friends, they would call her a 'true boho hippie', which she liked when people called her that. Other popular people would call her a 'Tree huger' or something along the lines of that. Kai is very in sync with her inner self and actually meditates with the spirit bowls she has. She is a very patient, caring, intellectual, and strong willed person.<br/><br/>Likes: Traveling, Meditating, Singing, Painting, Nature, and Helping others.<br/><br/>Dislikes: Rude people, Driving, Makeup, Business Jobs, Pollution, and Staying Indoors.<br/><a class=""postlink"" href=""http://i1086.photobucket.com/albums/j456/bubblyyanna/34d623cb0bf56ce8bc7a7fa7ea1dc6a3_zps95dfd7fd.jpg?t=1395508014"">[ img ]</a>"
9709,School of Ash (Arch_Angel x Ofpinsandskulls),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41890,2014-03-30T13:18:47,Arch_Angel78415,This forum is the 1x1 detailed in PM's between myself and 'Ofpinsandskulls'
9710,School of Ash (Arch_Angel x Ofpinsandskulls),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41890,2014-03-31T00:42:31,ofpinsandskulls,"Yuuki stretched her arms over head and sighed, as she let her body relax.  She had stayed up all night studying the demon summoning ritual, and was hoping her results would pay off. The teacher was calling students up one by one, they would recite the incantation and make a blood offering which would constitute as a seal for a contract. The only thing bad about this whole process is, you get what you got and there was no way to switch a demon for a new one. She looked around the class, as one of her classmates Tara was chasing her demon which resembled a radish sprite around the classroom as it floated and bounced everywhere. Yuuki wondered what her demon would be or look like, she looked around the room and smiled at the thought of something cool like a dragon, or something cute like a little wood sprite. ""Yuuki Nova?"" Yuuki jumped out of her seat, in surprise and in nervousness in the mention of her name. She went over to the front of the room where she saw another classmate drag away their new demon to their desk, it resembled a sloth of some sort. The teacher began to explain to Yuuki the process and she nodded, as she was handed an incantation slip and pricked her finger. The blood trickled out of her finger and onto the slip, as it began to glow and turn red. She dropped it on the floor as the emblem on the floor started to light up, as she began the incantation, it was a simple one which translated into English meant, ""Oh Gate Keepers of the Demon Realm here my call and bestow onto me one of your kind."""
9711,School of Ash (Arch_Angel x Ofpinsandskulls),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41890,2014-03-31T05:54:34,Arch_Angel78415,"<span style=""color: #0080FF"">Arashi sniffed the air, maroon eyes narrowing at the stench before a smirk came across his face. Three days of hunting and he'd finally found the gnolls who crossed the territory line. He walked up to the edge of the cliff he was standing on, the wind blowing, scented heavily with rot and filth. He licked his lips and lifted his hands, flexing them a few times before flesh faded away to rough blue scales and claws meant to rend flesh. His pupils became slits for only a moment before disappearing behind closed lids as he let himself fall over the cliff.<br/><br/>Seconds later his eyes shot open as crackling filled the air beneath him, a portal suddenly opening close enough he had zero chance to avoid it. He tried spinning out of the way, willing the air to carry him a few feet further, but instead his ears began to ring and just before he passed through he heard a voice whisper</span><span style=""color: #40BFFF"">""You have been summoned..""</span><span style=""color: #0080FF"">He passed through the portal, an almost thunder like sound deafening him before the floor of her classroom came into view.<br/><br/>He gasped before his body suddenly stopped, a foot or so above the ground, and then fell the last bit with a lot less force. He scrambled to his feet and snapped his head around before seeing Yuuki's teacher. He didn't hesitate a moment before trying to strike the person, practically snarling as he yelled</span><span style=""color: #40BFFF"">""Durn baloch na'shivada bion?!""</span><span style=""color: #0080FF"">Unfortunately, for him, the moment he touched the edge of the summoning circle his strike rebounded and threw him back against the opposite side of the circle. The scales faded from most of his right hand, blood dripping from his finger tips before he looked down at the ground. A trap. He had only ever heard of things like this, being young for a demon and rather lacking in knowledge of the human realm. Finally he looked up again, this time locking eyes with Yuuki as his slitted pupils narrowed.</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #40BFFF"">""What is this, human?</span><span style=""color: #0080FF"">he asked, his words coming to him slowly as he tried to form a proper sentence for her. Finally standing still one could actually make out the details of his form. He stood just shy of 6 feet tall, a messy, and currently windblown, bunch of blue hued hair on his head that didn't quite conceal pointed ears a few inches longer than any human's. Maroon eyes a pale mostly human body covered in white billowy pants, a white sleeveless shirt trimmed in black with belted straps, and a couple of ear adornments on his left ear. His right hand looked normal except from his wrist to elbow were rough, sharp scales, while his left hand was still clawed and dangerous. Bare feet rested on the classroom floor, and as he stared at Yuuki he looked remarkably still, almost statuesque.</span>"
9712,School of Ash (Arch_Angel x Ofpinsandskulls),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41890,2014-03-31T07:28:43,ofpinsandskulls,"Yuuki shielded her eyes from the blinding light and was astonished to see a boy floating in the circle. She studied him carefully and saw that he was not in fact human, but a demon. They had learnt about demons that looked like humans, but she never thought she would ever see it, or that one would end up being her familiar. When it lunged to attack Yuuki's teacher she flinched slightly, as the protective barrier bounced him back, and sent him to the floor.<br/><br/>When he looked at her she could see more of his features, he had pointed ears, bluish hued hair and maroon eyes that pierced through her soul. Yuuki was astonished when spoke english, but also she was highly confused. ""This can't be my familiar, I mean he's full fledged, he isn't a sprite or a dragon, he is an actual demon."" Yuuki and her teacher argued back and forth before Yuuki sighed and agreed to take him on. ""He isn't going to listen to me, I mean come on.""<br/><br/>Yuuki cautiously approached the barrier and examined him more, he towered over her by a long shot so she was abit intimidated. Standing her ground she carefully touched the barrier, and shut her eyes muttering an incantation to her self. The emblems on the floor begun to animate themselves and dance around, and then combined to make what seemed to be a collar, and shot up to attach themselves around<br/>Arashi's neck. Yuuki opened her eyes and sighed in relief, ""Well at least now he wont try to attack anyone."""
9713,School of Ash (Arch_Angel x Ofpinsandskulls),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41890,2014-03-31T21:19:23,Arch_Angel78415,"<span style=""color: #0080FF"">Arashi's jaw began to twitch as the girl and her teacher argued amongst themselves, reaching a clawed finger up to touch the barrier which sparked and hissed angrily. He glared at the spot pushing a little harder before the barrier rejected him again, albeit much softer this time, and his right hand's scales faded to normal. He watched her move closer to the circle's edge, stepping closer himself and looking down at her expecting an answer. Instead, she began chanting...<br/><br/>He stepped away from the edge of the circle, looking around him as the emblems took their own shapes when suddenly they swarmed on him.</span><span style=""color: #40BFFF""><span style=""font-style: italic"">What is this..?</span></span><span style=""color: #0080FF"">he thought, panicking a little as he actually felt the collar like object take form around his neck. He tried to grab it and felt a searing pain, immediately releasing it before looking at Yuuki. He glared for a moment before asking bravely, </span><span style=""color: #40BFFF"">""What makes you think I won't attack anyone? You think you can bind me?""</span><span style=""color: #0080FF"">Clearly he wasn't paying attention to the fact he was already stuck inside a circle, and he was unsure of what it was around his neck.</span>"
9714,School of Ash (Arch_Angel x Ofpinsandskulls),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41890,2014-04-07T01:54:35,ofpinsandskulls,"After the chanting was done, she opened her eyes and felt empathetic for him. ""Trust me, if I could have it differently I would but we are just stuck together."" She looked at her wrist as now a bracelet with similar markings to his collar appeared. ""Everytime you try to attack someone, or do anything out of order you will be punished so I suggest you don't try anything.""<br/><br/>Yuuki walked around the circle examining him and leaned in a little closer, ""What type of demon are you exactly? I mean the contract should of ultimately picked a demon who was fairly weak in my standards, or maybe you just look all tough and mighty"" She leaned back and smirked a bit. She realized she was being fairly cruel, but she knew she had to assert her dominance so he didn't try to walk all over her."
9715,School of Ash (Arch_Angel x Ofpinsandskulls),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41890,2014-04-14T21:28:38,Arch_Angel78415,"<span style=""color: #0080FF"">Arashi smiled a cruel smile, showing fanged teeth as he said</span><span style=""color: #40BFFF"">""I don't even need my magic to rid myself of someone like you.""</span><span style=""color: #0080FF"">He reached up and ran his fingers along the collar, the smugness fading from his expression as he said,</span><span style=""color: #40BFFF"">""I am an Aloviti man, member of the clan Stormborn.""</span><span style=""color: #0080FF"">He focused his eyes back on her and the collar on her wrist as he said,</span><span style=""color: #40BFFF"">""For your own sake, I hope you know how to use that thing. This isn't like I was just waiting to have a collar put on me to be called slave. You've stolen me from my home, and I have no wish to be here...""</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">He glanced around the room briefly, at the other students, the other demons, the teacher, and back at her as he asked,</span><span style=""color: #40BFFF"">""Where am I? This does not feel like my realm, girl.""</span><span style=""color: #0080FF"">The Aloviti are considered bringers of the storm, riding thunder clouds and casting down lightning bolts. They can take the form of any number of serpent kind, particularly those with affinity towards electricity, but when not exercising these powers they look similar enough to a human. Arashi is still coming into his powers, not able to fully form into any one thing. His arms and legs, feet and hands as well, have a tendency to shift between blue scales and skin, claws and hands. Some day soon he hopes to grow into his powers, waiting for the day the matriarch told him would come. Perhaps then he could break this girl's claim on him.</span>"
9716,This Will be the Day [Genevi / t.en],https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41897,2014-03-31T00:41:10,t.en,"<div style=""text-align: center;""><span style=""font-style: italic"">The spring has come, and once again <br/>The sun shines in the sky;<br/> So gently smile the heavens, that <br/>It almost makes me cry,<br/>When blossoms droop and die  </span></div><br/><br/>Amber eyes surveyed the sprawling plains far below her from her perch atop a tree.  She had finally reached the edge of the mountains and Kaeden’s camp was visible from here.  It was probably only a few hours flight from here, but she doubted they’d want an unexpected white dragon flying in.  Her bestial form<span style=""font-style: italic"">could</span>be rather terrifying with how big her head was in that form.  It was probably best to walk the rest of the way and approach on foot.<br/><br/>It had taken her three days to reach this vantage point and would probably take one to two more to reach her destination.  That meant only four days separated the (relatively) peaceful compound she’d grown up in and the emerging warlord Kaeden.  A frown pulled at her lips at this calculation.  It was such a short distance.  Logically, she knew she had skipped most of the travails a standing army would face if they tried to reach the Akiyama compound by flying.  Emotionally, however, it seemed too short a distance.  After all, if she could fly the distance in just a few days, an aerial unit could also reach her home in short order.<br/><br/>The memory of scratched walls and too thin children straining with the weight of first aid kits came unbidden to mind, reminders of why she had left the compound.  Her parents had argued that as a member of the main family, it was her obligation to stay at home to help lead the clan.  However… Amber eyes trailed to look at the empty blue sky above.  It was<span style=""font-style: italic"">exactly</span>because she was a member of the main family that she had to leave.  Though the clan was still surviving, it wasn’t<span style=""font-style: italic"">thriving.</span>Too many of the harvests were being destroyed during skirmishes and there just wasn’t enough money to barter for all the repairs that needed to be made.  The eastern tower had never fully recovered from the last assault on it and guard duty on it had now become a type of punishment with how unstable it was.  She closed her eyes and exhaled, trying to rid the thoughts from her mind.<br/><br/>This was supposed to be an adventure!  This was supposed to be the start of a new chapter in her life.  Setsuka versus the world and all that jazz!  Her own audacity elicited a snort of amusement from her.  Should she be surprised her mental cheerleader sounded suspiciously like Alyssia?  Humor still glimmered in her eyes when she finally opened them.  Skulking in a tree wouldn’t get her anywhere.  Getting to her feet, she let go of the tree and plummeted to the ground.<br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">~~~~~~~~~~~~~</div><br/><br/>Setsuka adjusted her tunic uncomfortably, missing the weight of her battle kimono.  Unfortunately, joining an army meant being one of many and uniforms were part of the package.  Glancing around her, she saw many other nervous faces.  It looked like all of them were new, just like her.  Some were holding weapons, some were stretching, and some were just standing around trying to look nonchalant.  She wondered which group she looked like.<br/><br/>“Two points, Blue!” The shout drew her (and many others’) attention to a penned off area where two people were fighting.  One was dressed in the same blue get-up she wore while the other wore a grey version.  Tilting her head to the person next to her, she asked the obvious question:<br/><br/><span style=""color: silver""> “Excuse me, what’s going on?”</span>"
9717,This Will be the Day [Genevi / t.en],https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41897,2014-03-31T08:27:40,Genevi,"It was a dark night. No moon, cloudy night... Just what Zeko had been waiting for.<br/>He looked around one last time from his window to see where the guards were now located. He needed to know exactly where they were if he wanted to get out alive.<br/>He got up and put his clothes on, looking around to see if there's anything else he might need.<br/>Although he knew he was never coming back and wouldn't be wise to leave a note or something for his mother, he couldn't help himself. He couldn't just disappear. He sat down for another five minutes and quickly made a note on a piece of parchment.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">Mother,<br/>I'm sorry you have to find out like this.<br/>I want you to know that I love you and I thank you for all the years that you've brought me up. For all the things you've done for me.<br/>I'm leaving to join Kaeden's army and start a life where I can be a part of something, be proud of something that I've done.<br/>I love you mother.<br/><br/>Love,<br/>Zeko </span><br/><br/>With that done, he walked upstairs to his mothers small room and placed the note in her hand. Without a sound he was gone and out the front door.<br/>Zeko knew he wasn't allowed to leave. Although he was only lower class, he knew enough information about the city and it's surroundings that would prove invaluable to another clan. Secrets and items that dated back thousands of years. But Zeko had no intention of saying anything to anyone. He knew Kaeden's army would accept anyone, no questions asked.<br/><br/>He made his way through the city to a trap door he made himself. The trap door was under a cart full of hay for the horses. He knew the stable keeper quite well and didn't mind that Zeko would sneak out every now and then at night to get away from the city... But this time he wasn't coming back. He looked around to make sure no one was looking and dropped down the hole, removing the ladder behind him. It would be impossible to tell how long the drop was at night so he figured it would keep him safe for at least 4 hours.<br/>As he got to the other side, he lifted up the trap door and climbed through, found the biggest boulder he could lift and put it on the door to be sealed.<br/><br/>He was out, the smell of fresh air flowing up his nose and into his lungs.<br/>It was a smell that he loved and hated. It was the smell before a coming battle, after days of marching to another clan, the Bungshee would relentlessly attack an innocent clan with no warning giving them no other choice but to ally with them. The amount of innocent blood on his hands was too much to handle, but Zeko knew he couldn't loose it now. He had to focus. With one foot in front of the other he started to walk a path that would take days to reach the end to find a new beginning.<br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">------------------------------</div><br/><br/>Zeko arranged his new tunic on in an outrage. He was upset they put him in a tunic and had taken his things away apart from his weapon.<br/>He brushed it off and decided that there were things he would need to sacrifice... But he'd make sure to get his stuff back regardless.<br/>Looking around, Zeko saw all sorts of people. None of which he liked the look, smell or sound of.<br/><br/>Zeko looked up as he heard ""Two points, Blue!"" and watched to see what was going on. He then noticed some ones head was getting close to his shoulder as they tilted their head and asked what was going on.<br/>He looked at her and took a step away as if being deterred away by a really bad smell.<br/>""Does it look like I have any idea what's going on?""<br/>With that he continued to watch what looked like a fighting arena.<br/><span style=""font-style: italic""> Great, more senseless violence....</span>"
9718,This Will be the Day [Genevi / t.en],https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41897,2014-03-31T15:07:28,t.en,"Although she had addressed the person next to her, Setsuka had kept her attention on the spar in front of her.  However, the hostility in the response drew her gaze to her responder.  He was about the same height as her with similarly pale skin and dark hair like her own. He wore the same blue tunic as she and looked just as uncomfortable in it.  However, a scowl was firmly attached to his face, casting a dark mien to his presence.  With a silent sigh, the draken turned her attention back to the matches in front of her. It took all sorts of people to make the world, even unpleasant ones.<br/><br/>Grey tunic was able to score one point on blue before the latter accumulated another four.  The match was called, in neither person's favor, Setsuka noted in interest, before another two differently colored men were called forward to fight.  This match ended quickly; only thirty seconds passed before what would have been a killing blow was executed.  The grey tunic walked off in humiliation as another grey garbed immortal was called forward.  After three quick ""kills,"" the triumphant blue wearing immortal was dismissed, the crowd drawing away from him in either fear or envious scorn.<br/><br/>The bouts continued with less impressive swordsmanship after that.  From her observations, Setsuka concluded that points were being awarded based on how deadly the attacks were: the more incapacitating the strike, the higher the point value.  However, there was no set limit to reach before the match was called.  A group of either veterans or commanders stood on the side of the ring, jotting notes about each fighter.  This must be an assessment of some sort then, with combatants selected at random from the group milling around.<br/><br/>“You! In the blue tunic” She was shaken from her reverie by the shout.  A finger was pointing in her direction.  “You’re next!”  Was he talking to her?  There were four other blue-clad immortals around her, in addition to the unhappy one beside her.  When no one moved, the overseer’s face turned sterner.  “With the sword!”  His accusing finger jabbed at the arena in front of them, clearly commanding ‘the one with the sword’ to get in the rink.  Her sword was still safely tucked away in her tent, so she relaxed minutely at knowing she wasn’t next.  Still, it would be best to think of what she wanted to do in her bout: stick with the four strikes in battle rule or draw it out like in a spar?"
9719,This Will be the Day [Genevi / t.en],https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41897,2014-03-31T22:56:27,Genevi,"After she had directed her attention to the spar again, Zeko felt better. He knew giving an unwarming response would indefinitely give him strange and dirty looks but he preferred to be left alone to his own thoughts. Zeko couldn’t stand people, let alone a group of people in one area watching a fight that he was sure to be part of at some point In time.<br/>He adjusted his tunic some more, he couldn’t stand the thing but he knew there was no other option.<br/><br/>Zeko watched as the grey and blue teams fought and laughed a bit when he saw the quickest round of the lot. Although that was an impressive killing blow, he felt as if you’d need to be pretty slow to get hit by that. The grey tunic’s were annihilating the blue’s and he noticed that the group around him dispersed leaving just him and 4 others in the blue tunics.<br/>Zeko stood there watching and waiting with no interest to what was going on around him.<br/><br/>“You! In the blue tunic” He looked over to where the shout came from and noticed a finger pointing towards his general direction. “You’re next!” The man said as continued to point vaguely in the direction of a person with a blue tunic. “With the sword!” Zeko looked at him and thought it must be his turn to take the ring. He walked over to the commanding officer who called upon him keeping cool and calm. “Yes you, in the ring now!” The commanding officer exclaimed and continued to point towards the ring.<br/><br/>As he entered the ring, he looked over to who he would be Sparing.<span style=""font-style: italic"">Hmmm, big and bulky eh? Should be an easy win</span><br/>Zeko stared at the bulky man, his muscles bulging out and his tiny eyes focused on Zeko. Zeko pulled his sword out and left it hanging in his hand, the tip of the blade just touching the ground.<br/>The Man charged at him, sword in the air over his right shoulder.<br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">Move to the right, swing the blade around to the back of the neck. Fire to the face in case he tries to do anything funny..</span><br/>With that, Zeko glided over to the right and rested his blade against the mans neck, his left hand with a ball of fire right next to the mans face. He kicked his left knee with his right leg and watched the man tumble down. Zeko rolled him over on his back by kicking him in the head a few times and placed the tip of his blade to his throat.<br/>Zeko smirked and announced quietly just so the man could hear “No contest”.<br/><br/>He got up and walked back towards the commanding officer who was signalling him to go to him. “Take a seat and wait for further instructions”<br/>The guards seemed to be keeping a closer eye on him now than they had originally…"
9720,This Will be the Day [Genevi / t.en],https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41897,2014-04-01T04:33:28,t.en,"The draken had to admit curiosity at how her unpleasant neighbor would do in his match.  Had nervousness prompted his hostility? Arrogance? Or a false sense of superiority?  It was a quick match.  There didn’t seem any particular finesse in her ex-neighbor’s movements, just brutal efficiency.  While simplicity could hold its own beauty, Setsuka wasn’t finding herself particularly inspired by the match.  She rather doubted any of the others present were feeling awed if the wary gazes the guards were leveling on the victor was any indication.<br/><br/>The grey-clad loser slowly got to his feet, eyes searching for his opponent.  He didn’t look pleased either.  This time, she couldn’t help her sigh from becoming audible.  The mood seemed to have become a lot worse suddenly.  The next two combatants were a nervous, clumsy mess.  It was hard to tell if they were truly that unskilled or unsettled by the previous display.  As the crowds were thinning and she had no desire to be last, Setsuka walked over to the man guarding the practice swords.<br/><br/><span style=""color: gray"">“May I?”</span>She inquired, a finger pointing at the blades to clarify her meaning.  The guard lifted one of the swords and handed it to her with a curt nod.  Taking the hilt in hand, she could immediately feel the weight was off.  The sword seemed to drag to the right and in her hand, it was begging to be go flying in one strike.  With a smile at the guard, the brunette stepped around the other immortal, placed the sword back, and picked up the next one.  This one was more balanced, but a twirl of her wrist showed it too long for her height.  She replaced it as well, this time pausing to evaluate the swords arrayed before her.  Its structure was different than the backsword she had learned growing up, so it was inevitable there wouldn’t be a perfect match.  Nonetheless, there had to be at least one she could wield in one hand without feeling like a moron.  The next two selections were closer to what she was looking for but still not perfect.  She had swung them both a few times and even started a kata before deciding they weren’t right.  She was still testing the fifth sword when the guard finally spoke up.<br/><br/>“Think that one’s good enough?  It looks like you’ll be next.”  Setsuka froze mid lunge, eyes travelling to the guard, who simply nodded in the direction of the commanding officer.  Though another match was still going on—not the clumsy ones from earlier—the commanding officer’s gaze was on her.  Straightening from her lunge, sword dangling at her side, she executed a quick bow of acknowledgement, replaced the sword in hand, and picked up the fourth one she had tried.  It had been the best fit of the lot but not as comfortable in her hands as her own backsword.  Unfortunately, neither battle nor commanding officers waited on her schedule.<br/><br/>When she came to a stop by the commanding officer, he called the match to an end and sent her in with an upwards nod of the head.  To her surprise, the opponent walking in to join her was the same immortal as earlier who had won his bouts in quick succession.  Sometime between then and now, he had changed out of his blue uniform into a grey one.  A smile threatened to break out on her lips.  Interesting!<br/><br/>She brought her hands together for a salute (standard in her clan), leveled her blade at her opponent, and charged forward.  All four of his opponents had started their matches this way before getting thoroughly trounced.  One step away from clashing into him, she reversed her momentum and skipped backwards, leaving her sword and presence in front of her.   As she’d expected, he had already moved to the left, starting his counter-attack, only to find she wasn’t where he had expected.  Her sword struck up at his exposed throat.  He was barely able to get a block up in time, which was a good thing because at this angle and with this unfamiliar sword, the draken wasn’t sure she could have stopped it in time from slicing his neck.  Instead, she slammed her body into his, pushing him off balance and to the ground.  Her left hand grabbed his sword arm, ki adding weight as she dragged her hand up to his sword hand and twisted to force him to release his blade.  With him face first in the ground and her leaning against his twisted wrist, he’d either risk breaking his shoulder to get free, and impale himself on her sword, its tip poised over his exposed neck, or surrender.<br/><br/>He flailed once, trying to get sense of what limbs were free, but stopped at the sensation of blood running down his neck.  She could hear a muffled snort from the ground before his free hand waved: “I yield.”<br/><br/>Setsuka removed her sword first, maintaining the pressure on his arm in case he got any (not so) smart ideas, readjusted her grip on his wrist, pinned his hand to the small of his back, and then skipped back two feet, mildly surprised when no hand swept out to try to grab her on her retreat.  Her uncle was always trying to grab them at the end of their practices.<br/><br/>Instead, her opponent got to his knees and shook out his arm and shoulder.  Getting to his feet, he leveled an impressed, appraising look on her.  Suddenly self-conscious of all the stares on her, the draken hurriedly brought her hands together (always salute at the end to close out a spar!), waited for acknowledgement of the spar’s end from her opponent, and then sped walked out of the arena and into attempted anonymity."
9721,This Will be the Day [Genevi / t.en],https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41897,2014-04-06T12:52:31,Genevi,"As Zeko sat down, the guards keeping a close eye on him, he watched the next fight. It just happened to be that the girl that asked a question that was up next. He didn't like people let alone having to make verbal contact with them.<br/>He kept looking around at the guards. Two of them kept looking over from their table and looked deep in conversation.<br/>He thought it might have been because of his race but he assumed sooner or later he'd find out.<br/><br/>He put them aside in his mind and focused his attention on the fight once more. He was up for a laugh and was looking forward to watching a tiny girl get crushed by a big man. He watched her make the first move, running directly toward him. He noted it down as a rookie mistake until he saw what happened.<br/>It looked like it was planned perfectly, his weapon where she should've been if she kept going. He sat there watching some what impressed but refusing to show it.<br/><br/>He watched as the man gave up and got up with an impressed look. He sighed and looked over to the table where the guards were sitting.<br/>One of them was making his way over to where Zeko sat, making eye contact with each other.<br/>""Here we go.."" Zeko said under his breath as he stood up and bowed as the guard approached.<br/><br/>""that's a nice fight you had there, quick and simple""<br/>Zeko grinned. ""I try, now I'm obviously sat here for a reason aren't I?""<br/>The guard took a seat and looked at Zeko. ""We don't see too many Fore Elves around these parts. What's your business here?""<br/>""Isn't it obvious? I Want to join the army."" Zeko said getting frustrated. He thought that this place wasn't concerned where you came from as along as all loyalty now lied with them.<br/>""Look, all I want to do is join."" The guard looked at him and thought for a second.<br/>""You'll go through basic training. We will be keeping an eye on you simply because we know what your kind are like.""<br/>Zeko twitched as he heard 'your kind' but shrugged it off. He knew it wasn't going to be easy. ""Yes sir"" He replied.<br/><br/>The guard turned his back and walked out and walked back to his table after dismissing Zeko.<br/>Zeko sighed once more then walked out to join the crowd outside. It looked as if the fighting was over and was interested to see what was to happen next."
9722,This Will be the Day [Genevi / t.en],https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41897,2014-04-11T04:04:06,t.en,"“What about the fire elf?”  One of the men at the table finally broached the topic, ignoring the mutters his statement had incited.  The matches in the arena had finally come to an end about an hour ago.  The officers and centurions had withdrawn to discuss their observations and decide placements.  Some of the applicants would be rejected but most would be folded into their ranks.  It was a delicate art to balance between adding more manpower and becoming a rabble or hotbed of intrigue and maintaining that distinction fell upon the immortals in this tent.<br/><br/>“We should just get rid of him.  Who wants a fire elf anyways?”  Another officer scoffed, antipathy heavy in his voice.<br/><br/>“<span style=""font-style: italic"">We</span>should want him.  Fire elves are well known for their ability in battle, especially given how secretive they are with their skills.  Now’s a perfect time to learn some of their secrets and turn it against Arziel.”  The blond speaker smiled pleasantly.<br/><br/>“And that ability is going to scare the rank and file and sow discord!  No one wants that kind around!”<br/><br/>“Never mind that given how secretive they are, as you so aptly pointed out Grisia, means that other fire elves will probably try to follow him and get him back.”<br/><br/>Grisia paused in contemplation for a moment before shrugging, “Well, if we’ve learned everything we need from him already… It’s not really a loss to get rid of dead weight, is it?”<br/><br/>An awkward silence descended on the table for a moment before the first speaker plowed through the tension.  “That’s an option.  Getting rid of him is also an option.  What’s your opinion Raucus?”<br/><br/>Raucus leaned back in contemplation.  He had been in charge of assigning the spars and had seen many, many matches today.  “Hmm.. if I recall correctly…”  Which one had been the fire elf?  Not the grey-tunic who had won after a ten minute brawl.  Not the one who had done the impressive one-two combo with sword and shield.  “He’s the one that used the fire?  It was a smart distraction, but the other trainee could have been injured by it.  We didn’t technically say no magic allowed, so initiative in contrast to implied norms?”  He shrugged to show he didn’t have the answer to the question he was posing, “Is that good or bad?”<br/><br/>“Okay, we’ll have someone watch the fire elf.”  The first speaker finally decided, his gaze turning to the immortals standing in a silent ring along the circumference of the tent.  These were the more experienced members of the armies.  Some were normal veterans, called in to give insights to the rank and file’s perspective; some had unique skills that lent them to special operations; and a few had personal connections to Kaeden, the grand General of this army.  In short, they all brought something different to the table that the established chain of command lacked.  His gaze settled on one of the immortals who nodded back in acknowledgement.<br/><br/>“Moving on, are there any others we want to keep special attention on?”<br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">---------------</div><br/><br/>Setsuka exited her tent with a decidedly neutral face, borrowed sword in one hand.  After she had sped walked out of the arena, she had found a fairly secluded area to cool down.  She had not meant to make such a spectacle.  All she’d wanted was to win her spar without isolating herself.  She’d had enough of being the outsider at the clan; this was her chance to just be “normal.”  At least, it had been her chance.  A sigh of dismay threatened to escape her lips and she tightened her grip on her blade instead.  She’d been in such a rush to leave that she had taken the sword with her.  Now she needed to return it, another act that would sequester her from the crowd.<br/><br/>She nodded amicably at any immortal she passed but shied away from speaking with them.  She needed to get rid of the weapon and then she’d be free to converse without a sign that said “Hi, I’m different!” in her hand.<br/><br/>“Duckling!”  A voice shouted out excitedly from in front of her.  Her attention shifted to the speaker, only to see the immortal she’d slammed to the ground a few hours ago.  Just as the draken was contemplating discrete ways to evacuating, the other immortal can to a stop in front of her.<br/><br/>“Duckling!” He repeated happily, taking her arm in his hand.  “Time to go!”<br/><br/><span style=""color: silver""> “Wait, pardon, what?”</span>She tried to tug her arm away to no avail.  She could easily disarm him, but they were already getting more attention than she wanted.<br/><br/>“We’re going to meet up with my friend and his duckling.  Oh, my name’s Felix.  Pleasure to meet you.”  Before Setsuka could introduce herself, Felix had continued his monologue.  “I’ve been with the army for a few years now.  Looks like I’ll be your mentor, at least for the beginning.  I think you’re my… third maybe? I hope you last longer than my other ones!  I didn’t think I was that bad!”<br/><br/>The brunette followed the blond chatterbox helplessly, unwilling to force herself free and unable to get a word in otherwise.  She was led to a campfire by the edges of the camp where two other immortals waited.  One was her unpleasant neighbor from earlier, the one that had used fire, and the other was probably Felix’s friend, given the way he’d finally dropped her arm to wave exaggeratedly.<br/><br/>“Alright, ducklings!  Introductions!  You first,” Felix pointed at the other newcomer before switching the direction of his finger to his friend, “Then you, then me, and finally my duckling, okay?”"
9723,This Will be the Day [Genevi / t.en],https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41897,2014-04-17T07:43:56,Genevi,"Zeko looked around the place. Just like home, he wanted to know the ins and outs of the place. He noted that the guards were still in deep conversation and assumed it was about him. Although he was concerned about what was being said, he knew he had no control over the situation and decided to do something he was uncomfortable with; Hope for the best.<br/>Continuing his self guided tour, Zeko walked around admiring the equipment and the location. It was nothing like home. Wide open spaces and no city wall to 'keep the citizens safe'.<br/><br/>A sword got his attention whilst he was browsing around the equipment. Thinking about picking it up to have a look, Zeko decided against it as it might draw unwanted attention.<br/>""Nice sword eh?"" Surprised, Zeko looked around to see solider that looked as if he'd been here awhile due to his uniform.<br/>""Indeed. It looks well crafted and balanced.""<br/>""Doesn't look like it'd match up to yours though. I hear you fire elves aren't half bad at making a sword.""<br/>""Perhaps you're right, fire elf swords are crafted with Magic. Typically fire magic.""<br/>The solider chuckled and picked the sword up. He took it out of it's sheath and gave it a swing.<br/>""Yes, quite nice. Oh!"" The solider said as he put the sword back where it came from.<br/>""As you're one of the new recruits, I've been asked that you come see Felix, your mentor.""<br/>Zeko looked unimpressed, he didn't need nor want a mentor.<br/>""A mentor?""<br/>""Quite right! And some of the other new recruits as well as the uhh... the 'Duckling'""<br/>""The duckling?""<br/>""Indeed, please make your way over to the campfire north of here."" He pointed in the direction of the campfire. Zeko could see it from where he was. He shook his head and replied with ""Fine"" to the solider and made his way to the campfire."
9724,A Demon's Pet 1x1 (Me and Teo) REDO,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41945&start=100,2014-05-09T00:34:43,Mystic Song,"Amora smiled, ""It's alright Flynn, I know you will."" She took his hand and got up. Slowly, she pulled herself to him in a hug. Even his warmth seemed off to her, but she just figured it was on account of his changing body. He was becoming more of a human, and that was enough to make her happy."
9725,A Demon's Pet 1x1 (Me and Teo) REDO,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41945&start=100,2014-05-09T00:38:53,MioYum_Yum,"""Flynn""; what a disgusting name for the demon he was pretending to be.  Still, he would not lose his frame of mind.  He had to concentrate to keep the disguise up.  He leaned forward and kissed Amora on the lips; he held it for a time while his hands enjoyed the feelings of holding her pressed near him.<br/><br/>He slowly smoothed out her hair; human females seemed to like that connection."
9726,A Demon's Pet 1x1 (Me and Teo) REDO,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41945&start=100,2014-05-09T00:52:40,Mystic Song,"Amora returned the kiss, hugging him around the torso. She was still small in comparison to him. About a half a foot shorter, but the kissing still worked. At least, she felt like it did. Feeling him pet her hair made her hold herself closer to him. After a moment she pulled out of the kiss, ""Flynn... I want to stay with you always..."" She leaned back in, kissing him on the cheek quite a bit."
9727,A Demon's Pet 1x1 (Me and Teo) REDO,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41945&start=100,2014-05-09T00:58:08,MioYum_Yum,"What were these unusual feelings the fake Flynn was experiencing?  No matter, this had happened once before.  He stifled it, and he enjoyed every kiss, every moment of love.  He returned the kisses on her cheek, enjoying the smile and delight on her face.  Screwtape knew how to act this part out, to make it that much more real to her.<br/><br/>""No, Amora.  Maybe we should stop ... you don't want to see all of me for real.  I'm hideous.""  His eyes twinkled an innocent look ... the old I'm not worthy of you move."
9728,A Demon's Pet 1x1 (Me and Teo) REDO,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41945&start=100,2014-05-09T01:04:29,Mystic Song,"When he stopped kissing her, she looked up, cocking her head in concern. She upturned the side of her lip with sympathy for him. He didn't think she wanted to be with him! ""Flynn! I want to! You complete me. I want to care for you like you've wanted someone to care for you for this whole time."" Of course, she was entirely oblivious to who it was beneath the skin."
9729,A Demon's Pet 1x1 (Me and Teo) REDO,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41945&start=100,2014-05-09T01:07:57,MioYum_Yum,"He reluctantly returned to her, of course play acting the entire scenario.  He returned to kissing her.  He could not bring himself to say ""I love you"" since it would be a lie; but he had to say something or the moment could slip.  ""I want you too, Amora"" he said softly, emphasizing the words but concentrating especially on the name 'Amora'.  He wanted her to be comfortable ... as he conquered her, though not by force."
9730,A Demon's Pet 1x1 (Me and Teo) REDO,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41945&start=100,2014-05-09T14:12:12,Mystic Song,"It was all a trick...A lie. Amora pulled away from Screwtape, her eyes wet with tears from her horrid realization. He continued to go for her, but she wouldn't be fooled again. Reaching around, she found the sharp edges of a fist sized rock. With all her might, she threw it at his eye before jumping to her feet and bolting in a different direction. Amora had no idea where they had stashed Flynn, but she didn't want to see him right now. He would hate her for what she allowed to happen to her.<br/><br/>Finally, her legs gave out and she collapsed on the ground, sobbing loudly. Everything was so wrong in this world... Amora wanted to give Flynn her purity, the one thing she was able to give and could never give again, it was gone. Stolen away by a cruel demon. She covered her face with her arms, her body bare from the act. She had been to eager to get away to get her dress.<br/><br/>Her head lifted when she heard footsteps. 'Oh no..' she thought, grabbing a handful of gravel and chucking it in the creature's direction. ""Leave me alone! You've already had your way with me, isn't that good enough?!"""
9731,A Demon's Pet 1x1 (Me and Teo) REDO,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41945&start=100,2014-05-31T19:01:38,MioYum_Yum,"""Silence!"" Apolyon said; though he wasn't trying to be mean about it.  He had witnessed the whole disgusting thing.<br/><br/>Yes, he was one of Screwtape's minions.  But Screwtape was crass; an ogre.  He hated Screwtape with his whole heart and he hated what he had become.  Yet, he let his hatred for his master look, instead, like an evil grimace on the whole of the planet.  Such a countenance assured he was safe.<br/><br/>But this was pure evil, to take purity away from another and absorb it as his own; he was not strong enough to counter Screwtape and, further, he wondered why he even cared.  But being an eyewitness to the lust and power of Screwtape and his agenda to take over the world was pathetic.<br/><br/>""You must be quiet now or Screwtape will awaken; I have never seen a human actually knock a daemon out before.  I am only sorry I did not act quicker to save you; but I really thought that was you and Flynn ... never mind that.""  He had grabbed Amora by the waist; his wings were at full wing span, a mere 4 feet in diameter.  He soared through the skies; gently swaying from one side to another.  Nothing stopped him; he was free.  Free to do whatever he wanted, fly wherever he wished.  But he had a human with him, he knew he could not keep this up forever.  Though he always thought that flying was freedom.<br/><br/>""I am sorry; but you cannot continue in the way you are going"" this demon said.  ""I must teach you how to fly.  The moment Screwtape awakened, if you were around - your existence would be as nothing.  Where Flynn is, I know not.  But I do know"" he turned and looked at the human creature; while he desired friendship with her, he knew his hideous self was not attractive and that bewildered humans don't act too kindly to grotesque faces.  The only way he could help her was to force her to become a better warrior than she was now.  ""... I do know if you wish any chance on rescuing him, you will have to at least learn to fly.  That is where I come in.  I will bring you to the realm of angels; whether I will be allowed to stay in their presence, well ... that will be up to them."""
9732,A Demon's Pet 1x1 (Me and Teo) REDO,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41945&start=100,2014-05-31T19:33:13,Mystic Song,"Amora's heart rose to her throat and she fell silent when hearing a different demon snap back at her. She attempted to cover her bare body with her arms, watching this new demon with clear fear in her wet eyes. She let out a sharp gasp when he took hold of her and lifted off the ground. Filled with fright she clung to the demon's arms, wondering where he was taking her. ""...Fly? I-I can't fly. I don't have wings or anything!"" she exclaimed over the sound of wind rushing past them.<br/><br/>The girl could already see they were being lifted into the clouds. Her mouth opened to let out a gasp as the light shone bright all around them. Beautiful beings with wings as white as the clouds they stood on stared at them. A few had silvery swords partially drawn. It was apparent they didn't want the demon there. One approached, ""Demon, why do you come here? We will not allow your kind into our home.""<br/><br/>""Please"" Amora began, cautiously pulling herself out of the creature's grip and standing on the soft puffy cloud. She might have been mesmerized at how it felt and how she had originally thought it was unable to be stood upon, but there were more pressing matters. ""I... need to learn how to fly... to find my friend."""
9733,A Demon's Pet 1x1 (Me and Teo) REDO,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41945&start=100,2014-05-31T19:50:31,MioYum_Yum,"Flynn was outraged; he had let the small human being, Penelope, (who shaped shifted and looked like Amora for a time) bring him up into the mountain.  Somehow, Penelope-Amora look a like kept egging him on to climb higher and higher; he felt as if he were underneath a spell.<br/><br/>""Flynn, I know I'm not Amora"" Penelope said to him.  ""But, I could be really good friends with you.  Screwtape promised a home for my son, and he said you would be perfect to protect our family.  Here; in this place among some of your demon friends.""<br/><br/>But Flynn bared his teeth.  He looked down from the opening of the high cave he was in; he was not sure what magic had made it that he could not see any of the foot holdings, any tree branches, nothing indicating he could have climbed this far up.<br/><br/>Penelope snuggled up to him, but Flynn would not have any of it.  ""It's like this Flynn!"" Penelope stated in a huff.  ""You can become the demon your supposed to be and fly us away out of here!  Or you can stay here and rot for all I care; I can go back anytime I want"" she said, holding on to the strange medallion around her  neck.  ""I really don't wish to do that to you, Master Flynn.  But, I'll do whatever you want of me.  I'll be your pet ... if you'll have me.""  Penelope, in her loneliness, diverted from the original plan.  Screwtape had wanted her to bring Flynn back to the house so he could parade his conquest in front of him.  Instead, she herself had begun having fond feelings for the half-human and if a move, a change of her life was to be had, it would be had now.<br/><br/>**************************<br/><br/>The demon, Apolyon, wanted to stay.  He wanted to become an angel.  But his past was too much; he had done too many bad things.  They didn't accept his kind up here.<br/><br/>Bowing before the angels, he returned, ""I've brought the human, Amora, as some of you had requested.  What else should I do for my penance?""  The demon looked away, not wanting the angels present to see the tears in his eyes.  He had been working double-agent to them for a few years."
9734,A Demon's Pet 1x1 (Me and Teo) REDO,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41945&start=100,2014-05-31T20:04:15,Mystic Song,"The angel shook his head, ""You have done enough, for now. You must return to the earth. We will send for you if we are in need of you."" With that, the demon left, though he still seemed disappointed.<br/><br/>In the meantime, the angel approached the awestruck human, who stared at all she could in wonder. Was this Heaven? No, it couldn't have been. If it were, Flynn would be there. Just remembering him made her sit down sadly on the cloud, nearly sinking into it. ""Amora"" the angel spoke, making the girl lift her head. He held out a beautiful gown, as white as the ones the others wore, and she quickly donned it, feeling a bit uncomfortable about being nude in front of these holy beings.<br/><br/>""You wish to learn to fly to help the one you love?"" he asked quietly, which she nodded to. He smiled, ""You have a pure heart. We will help you"" Amora lifted her head, ""But how am I supposed to? I'm just a human. I don't have wings."""
9735,A Demon's Pet 1x1 (Me and Teo) REDO,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41945&start=100,2014-05-31T20:28:30,MioYum_Yum,"Screwtape had an awful headache; sure, it seemed something happened.  It seemed that perhaps he won; but  if he did, it wasn't apparent exactly where or when or that he had evidence of it.<br/><br/>Looking down on the ground, the only evidence was a small piece of her dress.  He had marked her like he had marked many; but normally they didn't run away.  He would go back to Penelope and see if the human creature found her way back to Flynn.  What exactly hit him so hard did leave a bruise; touching the spot on his face would show how tender the wound had become.<br/><br/>**********<br/><br/>Apolyon landed near the grave site of Suntop.  He was the only one who cared to create the grave; even the othe fairies wondered at why he held such an interest in her.  He would be made fun of immensely for stating he loved the fairy, a creature only the size of a fraction of his hand!<br/><br/>Apolyon sniffed the air.  He could tell Screwtape was on the move again.<br/><br/>***********<br/><br/>""Well, obviously human don't have wings and you couldn't grow them if you wanted.  You would have to become an angel"" the one stated softly.<br/><br/>Yet another, seeming wiser of most, continued, ""Which means a sacrifice would have to be made.  Someone with wings for someone who does not have any."""
9736,A Demon's Pet 1x1 (Me and Teo) REDO,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41945&start=100,2014-05-31T20:59:03,Mystic Song,"""Someone with wings... but..."" It was apparent she didn't want anyone to lose their ability to fly free, but what choice did she have? Becoming a pure, holy being was going to be tough, and involve sacrifices, but what kind? Would the person who gave up their wings for her also lose their life? She fidgeted, ""Who would be willing to sacrifice themselves for me?""<br/><br/>Just then, the clouds parted slightly to show the demon returning. Amora turned around, looking surprised at him. He simply said: ""I will give her my wings. I may have wanted to join your ranks, but it's clear that will never happen."" Amora gasped, placing a hand to her mouth, ""You would really do that for me?"""
9737,A Demon's Pet 1x1 (Me and Teo) REDO,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41945&start=100,2014-05-31T21:16:58,MioYum_Yum,"Some angels surrounded the demon; they unsheathed their swords and grabbed the wings of the demon.<br/><br/>""Are your wings pure?""<br/><br/>Apolyon retorted:  ""No, I am evil, remember?""<br/><br/>""Then you must let go of your hatred for Screwtape.""<br/><br/>""I cannot.  He took away Suntop from me.""<br/><br/>""And your wings are made from hers, aren't they?""<br/><br/>The demon nodded.<br/><br/>""No, you cannot live in heaven right now.  But, you shall not go to hell either.  Instead, you will be protected.""  Another held out a golden amulet.  Thrusting the sword into the heart of the demon, the sword seemed to absorb the energy, even the spirit of the creature.  Then, the sword acted like a conduit, transferring the spirit and energy of the creature into the amulet.  The first angel, the one who said he would help Amora, took the Amulet and placed it as a necklace around Amora.  ""You have his energy now; only pure decisions keep the energy in tact.<br/><br/>""Oh, Amora"" the angel said.  ""Angels cannot love the way humans do.  If I give you Apolyon's wings now, you will have to live here, visiting only a little while the earth; and your love for Flynn would be a distant memory.  Take instead the amulet and fly when you must.  Your power is made of the fragrance of whisper fairies, the depth of demons blood, yet the purity of angels.  Apolyon cannot stay with you forever; what you need to do, do quickly.  He is a lonely soul, but his penance can be fulfilled in you.  Surely you have learned by now .. there is only one way to defeat Screwtape once you find Flynn.  Screwtape must be ... loved.<br/><br/>""And now, someone ... the one you called 'Mother' will bring you back to the earth.  Come back soon ... we call all times, soon ...""  Heaven began to fade."
9738,A Demon's Pet 1x1 (Me and Teo) REDO,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41945&start=100,2014-05-31T21:44:05,Mystic Song,"The heavens seemed to fade away. Amora reached out for it, but seemed to grasp nothing as she slowly fell. She felt sleepy, but she knew she shouldn't fall asleep. Not yet. Not until she was in Flynn's arms. Taking hold of the necklace, she shut her eyes tight, feeling a reaction. In a burst of feathers and light, wings appeared on her back. She released a gasp, it was such an odd feeling! The wings obeyed her command; they flapped and she began to soar. After so long in captivity, the simple thought of being able to go where she wished was glorious. It brought tears to her eyes.<br/><br/>But, she didn't forget why she had the wings. Looking down at the earth below, she soon spotted something. Her heart began to race as she dove down, heading towards the top of a mountian, where she could see two people. No, one was Flynn. Her heart lept, and when she was within 10 feet of him the wings retracted. ""Flynn!"" she cried out at the top of her voice, barreling into him and giving him a tight hug."
9739,A Demon's Pet 1x1 (Me and Teo) REDO,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41945&start=100,2014-06-01T03:30:45,MioYum_Yum,"""No!"" Penelope screamed; where did Amora come from, she was supposed to be with Screwtape and out of the way.  She could not bear seeing her and Flynn together.  Her only hope to have a family and be happy would be Flynn whom Screwtape promised would soon be a human again.<br/><br/>She grabbed her amulet!  She had to do something, this was unexpected.  With her heart, Penelope said ""I wish ... I wish for Flynn, my true love to have his voice back!""  Looking down at the medallion around her neck, she came to realize that Amora also had an amulet!  From where did she get hers?  Was Screwtape playing around with her?  She at least hoped her last moment wish might turn Flynn's heart away from Amora.<br/><br/>""Amora!"" Flynn shouted, realizing he had received his voice back.  ""I don't know how you got here, but I love you"" he said, holding her tightly, kissing her on the cheek.<br/><br/>Penelope heart's sank; how could this be?  She turned to Amora, but she did not give a nasty look.  Amora was genuinely happy, what more could Penelope do.  She realized she was crying; wiping the tears from her eyes, Penelope turned around and wished to be back on the ground.<br/><br/>Flynn was confused; but happy Amora was not with him.  ""You are all the more beautiful to me; but where did you go?"""
9740,A Demon's Pet 1x1 (Me and Teo) REDO,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41945&start=100,2014-06-01T03:39:27,Mystic Song,"Amora embraced him tight around the neck, tears forming. Placing kiss after kiss on his cheeks, she gazed up at him, ""I... love you too."" Just being in his arms again, feeling his warmth on her skin, it was paradise. She nuzzled against him, so happy to have him back.<br/><br/>But, his question made her pause. She pulled back a little, looking downcast. ""I... I'm sorry, Flynn.... Screwtape tricked me.... and..."" Shakily she wiped the tears from her eyes, her lip quivering. Amora pressed her head against his chest, soft whimpers coming from her. ""I-I wouldn't have... if I knew he wasn't you...."" she sobbed."
9741,A Demon's Pet 1x1 (Me and Teo) REDO,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41945&start=100,2014-06-01T03:52:41,MioYum_Yum,"""Oh no"", he held Amora tighter.  ""Don't be upset, it's my fault.  Shh.  Penelope shape shifted and for a time, I trusted her.  But, she made me come up to this mountain with her.  She couldn't keep her illusion up very well.""<br/><br/>Flynn looked down at the necklace she wore.  He also touched her back side, feeling these wings she had.  ""Have you become an angel?""  But he couldn't stop consoling her, kissing her.  He even cried with her.  ""I love you very much"", and with those words, the demon's skin got even lighter.  The form of his face looked even more human.  ""How can a demon win the heart of a fair angel like you?""<br/><br/>*******************<br/><br/>Screwtape did not give Penelope the strange looking amulet orb around her neck.  Yet, here she was ... he was powerless.  The orb gave her powers ... odd and strange powers.<br/><br/>""You promised!  But Flynn is with her!  What about me now, Screwtape?  I've been in your fuckin' harem forever; you promised Flynn would want me.""<br/><br/>Screwtape tried not to look scared, but being in a cage created by the wishes of Penelope and the orb put him in a disadvantage.  ""Why don't you wish his love on you then?""<br/><br/>""Because, you can't!  You can't make people love you ... you can't ....""  That is when it hit her.  That is when she realized she might not be able to have Flynn ... or could she?  ""Actually, Screwtape.  You in a cage might be just what I need."""
9742,A Demon's Pet 1x1 (Me and Teo) REDO,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41945&start=100,2014-06-01T04:01:59,Mystic Song,"Sobbing softly into his shirt, she let him hold her tight. Amora knew whose fault it was; Screwtape's. But, the angel had said he needed love to defeat him. How was she to love someone who had tricked and hurt Flynn and raped her? She looked up at him, wiping away his tears gently. He was just so caring. So sweet. ""I... don't think I did. This amulet... it just lets me fly when I need it. And you are far from a demon, Flynn. YOU might as well be an angel"" she smiled happily, giving him another kiss on the lips."
9743,A Demon's Pet 1x1 (Me and Teo) REDO,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41945&start=100,2014-06-02T01:02:14,MioYum_Yum,"Flynn continued kissing her; he let his newly healed tongue gently dance with hers while gently cupping her cheeks in his hand.  He let tenderness undo him; this was real.  She was real; more real than before.  How could a lovely girl be even more beautiful each day he was with her.<br/><br/>He was lucky; as they kissed, he placed his hands behind her; he broke their kisses only so he could gently kiss her neck as he gently massaged her back.  At the top of the garment of her beautiful dress, a button kept all her precious skin from being exposed; only a small little mound of flesh was showing and he wondered what it would be like to ...<br/><br/>""Noooooo!"" a shriek came.  Turning around, there SHE was again.  But what an odd sight.  Penelope, holding the necklace medallion in one hand and a cage in the other; Screwtape did not look so big anymore.  Instead, he was a lot smaller, being held inside the barred container.<br/><br/>""How can you love him?  He's mine, Amora!  I will not rest until he is. Don't try anything.  One move, and I will drop this cage off the mountain.""<br/><br/>""No!"" Flynn cried.  ""The one who put the curse on me can't die until the curse is broken; or else, I'll be like this forever.  Damn you Penelope!  Damn you!"""
9744,A Demon's Pet 1x1 (Me and Teo) REDO,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41945&start=120,2014-06-02T01:21:10,Mystic Song,"This was true, right here. It wasn't Screwtape impersonating Flynn, it was truly Flynn, and it made it all the more sweeter. She kept kissing him, allowing it to become deeper. ""Mmm"" she hummed as he rubbed her back and kissed her neck lightly. Just being near him, just being close was enough for her. She didn't want to leave him ever again.<br/><br/>At the sound of Penelope's cry, Amora released a gasp. She pulled away slightly, her eyes wide. ""Penelope?"" she whispered, then spoke up, ""Penelope, why are you doing this? Flynn isn't in love with you...You can't just steal him away from me! You have to find someone who loves you..."" Glancing slightly down at the caged demon, she nibbled her lip. How were they going to get out of this? If Screwtape died, they might be rid of him, but Flynn would never become human again. On the other hand, it didn't matter to her if he was human or demon. ""Flynn..."" she murmured, putting a hand on his arm, ""It's... ok. I'll love you even if you become a demon again. I did before"" She gave him a small, sincere smile."
9745,A Demon's Pet 1x1 (Me and Teo) REDO,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41945&start=120,2014-06-02T02:05:28,MioYum_Yum,"""You foolish girl; why would I want to be a pet to a demon??"" she exclaimed, realizing Amora had called her bluff.<br/><br/>""I wish ..."" she put her hand around her necklace, apparently a wish charm that granted wishes, but always at a price.  With every wish that Penelope made, from wherever she had received the charm, she lost a memory.  A precious memory, for all her life, would be lost while she continued to use the dark powers.<br/><br/>""I wish for Screwtape to be so powerful that all the powers of darkness would be ...""<br/><br/>But before she could finish her sentence, a portal arose from the small amount of ground available on top of the mountain.  From the portal, a black arm reached out and grabbed both the pendant of Penelope and the cage that Screwtape was currently living in.<br/><br/>""Not today ... you shall not have unlimited powers, Penelope ...""  a voice boomed.  The hands removed themselves back into the portal, door like entrance to worlds unseen.  Before closing, however, Screwtape, healed and better than ever - bigger then ever.  His countenance had been transformed.  He was no longer a bumbling foolish Scewtape; deep furrows were in his brow.<br/><br/>""First, I shall deal with you"" as he bent down and grabbed Penelope in his hands.<br/><br/>""I am now a god; and almost no angels of heaven are powerful enough to defeat me.""  Reaching out his arms, Penelope hung over the precipice of the cliff.  ""Amora; your life for hers.  Become my servant for all eternity, and I will spare this girl.  Fail to do so, and you and Flynn shall see my wrath.""  The voice was smooth; it was no longer guttural.  Screwtape, in whatever fortunate magic that he had just experienced, was now a true player of darkness, maybe second only to the Evil One.  The worst kind of demon; the one who uses and twists wisdom for his own purposes."
9746,A Demon's Pet 1x1 (Me and Teo) REDO,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41945&start=120,2014-06-02T02:22:18,Mystic Song,"Amora clung to Flynn, her heart racing and her eyes wide with terror. Her throat felt tight as she witnessed the unthinkable. Screwtape had become even more powerful. At once, the pendant clasped round her throat began to burn with rage from the being inside it. She winced slightly, but hardly noticed as she stepped forward. ""Alright..."" came the quiet murmur from the girl. Immediately after she said this, the amulet felt like acid on her skin. She bit down hard on her tongue, trying to ignore the pain as she stepped forth.<br/><br/>Glancing back at Flynn, she gave a sad smile, ""I don't want to leave you Flynn, but I don't want you getting hurt"" Before she could react, she felt a large hand take hold of her and lift her into the air, dropping Penelope onto safe ground. She released a cry, trying to pull away, but it was little use. She was Screwtape's once more."
9747,A Demon's Pet 1x1 (Me and Teo) REDO,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41945&start=120,2014-06-02T02:51:31,MioYum_Yum,"""Now, both you and Flynn can stay on top of this mountain and figure out what to do together.""  Screwtape soared high into the heavens, but not into the realm of angels.<br/><br/>""You are mine now.""  But just as quickly, he stopped mid way in the air.  He held Amora far out in front of him; the amulet around her necklace.  It was affecting that.  ""If I let you go so you can fly, stay with me anyways.  Or else, I will hurt others and I will blame you.<br/><br/>""You and I will now discuss; my new incarnation loves intellectual conversations.  So firstly, what is that around your neck?  Why do I feel its strange powers opposed to mine?  Second question; do you hate me now because I know you, and even stole that knowledge from you?<br/><br/>""Because; because strangely; I regret what my former self had done.  On the other hand, I want your love too."""
9748,A Demon's Pet 1x1 (Me and Teo) REDO,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41945&start=120,2014-06-02T03:30:02,Mystic Song,"Amora felt the wind rush past her as she gazed sadly down at her once again lost love. She didn't want to leave him, not again, but what choice did she have? Screwtape might kill him! Better to be miles apart than in different worlds altogether. When she was held out, her eyes got big. Was he going to drop her? No, she spread her wings and flew beside him, though reluctantly.<br/><br/>She really wanted to stay silent and not tell him anything, but it seemed the demon within her amulet had other plans. ""Screwtape you bastard!"" it hissed, nearly jumping off its chain and jolting viciously towards Screwtape. Amora gasped, what was he doing?? ""Stop!"" she whispered, pressing the hot metal against her bosom to shut it up, but it wouldn't. ""I have to!"" she whispered to the amulet, but it burned all the more. ""No! I will not let him go!"" it snarled."
9749,A Demon's Pet 1x1 (Me and Teo) REDO,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41945&start=120,2014-06-02T18:49:14,MioYum_Yum,"Startled at the amulet jumping towards him, Screwtape regained his compsure. ""Apolyon? Apolyon! Are you still sore about the loss of your girlfriend?""<br/><br/>""I demand vengeance!"" the voice said from the amulet. ""She didn't love me; but I loved her.""<br/><br/>""Apolyon; she was only slightly bigger than your pinky. You would have squashed her if you tried to kiss her.""<br/><br/>""Fuck you, Screwtape. What do you know about love?""<br/><br/>""I know I love Amora, though she doesn't love me. The difference between you and I, Apolyon, is that I am free to soar the heavens and make all my dreams come true. You are confined to a little piece of jewlry. I think its time to crush you.""<br/><br/>Screwtape pulled Amora closer to himself; her lips were succulent.  ""Why do you reject me so?"" he said as he grabbed the amulet.  His intent was to rip it off its chain, but the amulet would not budge.  Instead, the light grew bigger and bigger.  It was blinding; Screwtape, the god, could not see ... many feelings went in his soul; it was not the crass pleasure of thrills from taking away the innocence of others.  Instead, they were feelings ... feelings of concern, of remorse, of sympathy, of hurt, of pain, of joy, of elation, of purity.  He had been tempted in the past to give in to these feelings; but now, further feelings invaded his mind.  Pain, disgust, mis-trust, deception.  A large wound was in Screwtape's soul; suddenly, a massive pierced his back.<br/><br/>It took a moment to realize the demon of the amulet must have thrown him against a rock.  He could not handle the feelings that were visiting him; he no longer wanted to be bad.  He wanted to be good, but he knew it would never happen.  Once  you found your lot in life, it was nearly impossible to change teams.  Tears started flowing down his eyes; suddenly, he heard Apolyon again.<br/><br/>""Amora!  Kill him ... kill him now ...""  A blade appeared in Amora's hand.  ""End it now, so I might have my vengeance.""<br/><br/>************************<br/><br/>Even though Penelope was mad at Flynn, she couldn't bear seeing him hurt.  The once mighty proud demon was now writhing in agony.  ""What is it, poor Flynn?  Please, tell me what you feel.""<br/><br/>""I feel like my Master's life is about to end ..."""
9750,A Demon's Pet 1x1 (Me and Teo) REDO,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41945&start=120,2014-06-02T20:18:04,Mystic Song,"Fear was clear in her eyes as the two argued, though Apolyon was the one arguing the most. She let out a gasp when she was pulled close to the much larger demon and she felt lips against hers. Amora let out a noise as she pulled away, only to see a bright light coming from the amulet. She covered her eyes partially, only to see Screwtape land hard on a rock high above where the human woman and the nearly-human man stood.<br/><br/>""I-I..."" she whispered, her eyes wide as she gazed at her own reflection in the sword. Her wings fluttered as did her heart. What was she going to do? Screwtape had hurt her, along with so many others, but he was crying... Why would he cry? Why would this massive being break down in front of her?<br/><br/>""No! I won't!"" she shouted, throwing the sword down hard. Clutching the amulet, she spoke, ""I'm not here to take your revenge, I'm here to get Flynn back, and if that means keeping Screwtape alive, so be it."" Gazing over at the demon, she gave him a steady look, ""I may not be in love with you, but I'm not going to kill you. You've hurt me, and Flynn, and many others, but I'm not evil. I can't kill anything..."""
9751,A Demon's Pet 1x1 (Me and Teo) REDO,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41945&start=120,2014-06-03T13:42:57,MioYum_Yum,"""I'm too far past to change; whatever that black hand did to me in the portal - it was the worst for me.""  Screwtape saw the sword; Apolyon realized he was hesitating.<br/><br/>""Pick it up, oh mighty fearless Screwtape!  Then, you can end your own madness.  Do the world a favor; kill yourself now if you have suddenly gotten a conscience.""<br/><br/>Screwtape answered:  ""I don't care what you think about me Apolyon.""<br/><br/>""Yeah, that's your problem.  You don't care about anyone but yourself.""<br/><br/>Screwtape thought on it for a moment; without hesitating, he quickly picked up the sword.  Finding an appropriate spot on his arm, and with one swift motion of the blade, he made one single cut.  The blood rushed out of him; pulling a vial from his pocket (his personal tricks of the trade), he captured some of the blood in the vial, the sword landing on the ground and giving a large clank sound.<br/><br/>""Take this vial and, in the presence of Flynn, throw it on the ground, let it break and contaminate the ground.  Thus the curse will be released.""  His arm continued to bleed, almost as if, perhaps, he had dashed a major artery.  ""Take this sword and give it to Penelope; it is the most powerful sword I've ever seen; she can protect herself and her family.""  Screwtape realized it didn't look good for him.  He had under appreciated the blade's ability to kill.<br/><br/>""Go, before I change my mind and kill you both."""
9752,A Demon's Pet 1x1 (Me and Teo) REDO,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41945&start=120,2014-06-03T18:28:20,Mystic Song,"Amora looked tentative as she took the vial, watching Screwtape with concern. He was going to die. As much as she didn't want to get hurt by him, she didn't want to see anyone die. Even him. Slowly she descended, continually watching Screwtape before deciding to let it go. She couldn't help him.<br/><br/>Landing on the flat spot where Flynn and Penelope were, Amora let out a gasp. ""Flynn! Are you alright??"" she cried out, rushing to him, dropping the sword she had picked up with a clatter. The girl hugged Flynn tight, tears forming. ""Flynn, you aren't going to be a demon anymore."" She whispered, drawing the vial out and throwing it hard to the ground next to him. The rock, momentarily stained red, seemed to turn to its normal color as the blood rushed towards Flynn, entering him. Amora knelt beside him, watching desperately to see if Screwtape's words were true."
9753,A Demon's Pet 1x1 (Me and Teo) REDO,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41945&start=120,2014-06-04T01:50:29,MioYum_Yum,"""Amora!  You are in love with me; these vials don't work without it.""  Flynn closed his eyes; the world around him began spinning.  His outer visage turned back to normal; the skin that was red suddenly turned a slightly dark hue.  The face contorted inward for a moment, suddenly ... his face was completely human.  His hair grew in; it was only slightly long.  He had the face of citizens on the sea coast; at least, when there were still cities.<br/><br/>""What has happened?"" Flynn said; he did not remember everything in his human state.  Yet, he gazed up at Amora.  He realized he was a fully functional human being, and that his heart rate and blood pressure were increasing, perhaps his face was red.  He could not contain himself.  ""Amora?  I know you ... like you've done something special for me, you gave me a gift.""  He noticed the wings.  ""Ahh, you are an angel; but a very beautiful one at that.""<br/><br/>Penelope realized this might be her last chance.  ""Yes, Amora is an angel isn't she.  But I am human, Flynn.""<br/><br/>Flynn looked around.  ""How did you know my name?  And why don't I know yours?""<br/><br/>""Well, because you probably don't remember anything when you were a demon.  Look on the ground; I broke that vial with this sword"" she lied.  ""I helped you to become human.""<br/><br/>But Flynn saw through her lies.  ""No you didn't; I've never seen you before.  But this lovely creature here; Amora.  She helped me.  Her flesh is cut from the broken glass.  But, do angels bleed?  Amora; would it be all right ... I mean, would the gods be too mad if maybe ... well, if I hugged you as thanksgiving for helping me?""<br/><br/>Penelope was exasperated.  ""What's the use; I'll never find anybody."""
9754,A Demon's Pet 1x1 (Me and Teo) REDO,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41945&start=120,2014-06-04T02:07:36,Mystic Song,"Amora continued to gaze at her love, praying he was changing into a human. Seeing that it was as she had hoped, she hugged him tight around the neck. Tears trickled down her rosy cheeks as she held him close. Hearing Penelope, she glanced around at her, confused as to why she was deliberately lying. ""Flynn... I'm not an angel, I'm just a human."" She gingerly took the necklace off of her neck, then released a gasp. It was disappearing! Fading into nothingness, allowing her to see the rest of her hand. Amora felt the wings on her back fade into oblivion as well.<br/><br/>""Penelope, I'm sure you'll find someone."" Her gaze softened even further, watching the poor girl. ""Don't give up hope."" She then turned to Flynn in surprise. ""Flynn.... I'm certain the gods would be fine with even more than just a hug"" Smiling, she did just that, placing a kiss on his lips and hugging him."
9755,A Demon's Pet 1x1 (Me and Teo) REDO,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41945&start=20,2014-04-07T02:29:41,Mystic Song,"She grew pale, being handed a big, sharp knife. ""I-I..."" she stuttered out of shock. She let out a little muffled noise when she was pulled into his arms. The human had literally just met him, and he wanted her to kill him?? She watched as his red skin faded into a color not unlike her own, and his horns descended into his head. Slowly she shook her head, ""I... can't!"" She burst out crying, the knife slipping from her hand, ""I just can't!"""
9756,A Demon's Pet 1x1 (Me and Teo) REDO,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41945&start=20,2014-04-07T02:46:12,MioYum_Yum,"Suddenly, Flynn realized he heard the sounds of a girl crying.  He looked at his arms; his hands; he was human again.  He wondered if when he was a demon, he had asked the woman to thrust the dagger into him.  His thoughts were confused; he could not understand why his demon self would make such a request.<br/><br/>""No, no.  Of course not.  You shouldn't kill me.  Wow, you are a beautiful girl, aren't you?""  At first he thought he should stand, but why bother?  This wouldn't last long.  So he decided he should just console her.  ""I'm sorry you are going through this; I'm not sure exactly what I say or do in the other state.  But no one, not you, should go through this.  My name ... well, when I was worth something, is Flynn.  It won't be long before I am lost again.  Please, tell me.  What else did I tell you; you know, when I was a demon?"""
9757,A Demon's Pet 1x1 (Me and Teo) REDO,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41945&start=20,2014-04-07T02:58:30,Mystic Song,"She glanced up, her blue eyes wet with tears, to see the handsome young man Flynn had changed into. Amora wasn't sure why he didn't know what had happened when he was a demon, but she knew, regardless, she couldn't kill anyone, let alone him. He was far too sweet and nice. She would hate herself if she did that. ""You... told me that... I had to kill you to break the curse.... but I can't! I would never hurt a fly, and I certainly don't want to hurt you! Even as a demon, you were nice to me.... really nice."" She looked down, wiping the tear from her eyes."
9758,A Demon's Pet 1x1 (Me and Teo) REDO,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41945&start=20,2014-04-07T03:10:29,MioYum_Yum,"""Hmm, that's what Elizabeth said.  She did the same thing; couldn't kill me.""<br/><br/>Just as quickly, the skin turned red again; the face became contorted.  The hands grew ugly.  The voice of the demon returned; the slight transformation to human was very short.  The deep disappointed voice of Flynn, the demon, said, ""You did not even try did you?""<br/><br/>It was then a voice boomed from behind a tree.<br/><br/>""Of course she didn't, Flynn!  I would have rather wished she did.  Interesting.  Why were you keeping her from me?""  Flynn knew the voice of Screwtape from anywhere.  ""Screwtape!  You can't have her, I bought her fair and square!"""
9759,A Demon's Pet 1x1 (Me and Teo) REDO,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41945&start=20,2014-04-07T03:19:00,Mystic Song,"Amora looked saddened, wishing she could help him. But she wasn't strong enough. She ducked her head, but when she heard another voice, she hair on her neck stood up. Her head turned to see a large, winged demon walking towards the two, grinning like the devil he was. ""Flynn, you foolish boy, you use my money and yet you think the humans you buy are yours!"" Amora started to shy away, looking fearful."
9760,A Demon's Pet 1x1 (Me and Teo) REDO,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41945&start=20,2014-04-07T03:25:01,MioYum_Yum,"""Screwtape, you told me!  You told me I wasn't worth any demon ... until I had my own ... my own girl ... now the one night I want to enjoy her and you show up?  Give me two days with her; then, you can do what you want.  Didn't you want me to become a REAL demon after all?""<br/><br/>Screwtape looked up and down Amora and the cursed demon.  Flynn hoped the girl would understand he was trying to buy her time.<br/><br/>""Besides, Screwtape.  You could have any girl at marketplace that you want with payment as optional.  What about me?  Can't I have a pet to play with too for a little while?"""
9761,A Demon's Pet 1x1 (Me and Teo) REDO,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41945&start=20,2014-04-07T03:36:35,Mystic Song,"""Enjoy...?"" she whispered, her eyes big. She swallowed, uncertain what to think. Amora clung to his arm nervously as Screwtape scratched his chin lightly. What would be better; going and getting some random human from those filthy markets or get this pretty little morsel to bed him? ""One day, that's all I'm giving you until you hand her over."" Amora's grip on his arm tightened a little."
9762,A Demon's Pet 1x1 (Me and Teo) REDO,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41945&start=20,2014-04-07T03:48:30,MioYum_Yum,"""One day then; you won't be disappointed.""  Screwtape stared into the human girl's soul.  ""Be easy on him, eh?""<br/><br/>This angered Flynn; it was an insinuation that he wasn't strong enough to have a pet; he showed his teeth to Screwtape.  Screwtape could easily end the night in death; but instead, he just chuckled.  ""Don't hurt yourself, my boy.""  The wings of Screwtape suddenly unfurled from behind his back, and he easily lifted himself into the night ... laughing to himself.<br/><br/>Then silence.  Flynn spoke up first:  ""He lies; he'll be back sooner.  No time to try again tonight.""  Flynn's impatience go the better of him.  Turning to the human, he gruffly exclaimed:  ""You didn't even try.  Now I have to protect you from that monster when we could have ran away together or something."" Then he stopped; mesmerized by her beauty."
9763,A Demon's Pet 1x1 (Me and Teo) REDO,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41945&start=20,2014-04-07T03:55:53,Mystic Song,"Amora shrank down a little when he stared at her. Her cheeks felt red. She glanced down when Flynn spoke irritatedly. ""I'm... sorry....I just can't kill anyone!"" She shook her head slowly. ""I... don't want to hurt you after you've been so nice to me..."" She glanced up at him sheepishly."
9764,A Demon's Pet 1x1 (Me and Teo) REDO,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41945&start=20,2014-04-07T21:13:30,MioYum_Yum,"Flynn gave a grin, sort of a grin one might give when they think they may have pleased someone.  But then he put his smile away again; he didn't think demon's grins were especially attractive.<br/><br/>""Oh dear; I can't let you go now.  Screwtape knows about you now; and I am not looking for someone to wait on me hand and foot like he is.  You deserve a happy life, though and I will not take you to another market place again.<br/><br/>""So, there's only one thing that can be done.  I need to hide with you, deeper in the woods and take care of you.  Perhaps there is somewhere I can ...""<br/><br/>But the words suddenly fell apart when Flynn looked around and noticed two demons from afar lifting off into flight leaving the woods.  Screwtape had his spies everywhere.  ""Here, Amora.  Jump on my back; I will take you a distance into the woods and then stay with you for a while.  But we'll have to move quickly; his spies are lurking in all places.""  He was half afraid of the human; he was half afraid he would hurt her with the hideous strength he didn't like having.  He was also half afraid he would enjoy the company, and no human could be happy with a daemon."
9765,A Demon's Pet 1x1 (Me and Teo) REDO,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41945&start=20,2014-04-07T22:40:26,Mystic Song,"When he smiled, she smiled a little too, glad he wasn't angry at her. When Screwtape was mentioned, she nibbled her lip, not wanting to see that oddly intimidating demon again. After all, she didn't know why he wanted her. He seemed like the kind of demon that turned all her assumptions of these demented creatures into living flesh and claw.<br/><br/>Slowly Amora stood, climbing onto his back, careful not to nick her skin on his scales. ""Flynn... what was the other way to get rid of your curse? Falling in love?"" She wrapped her arms loosely around his neck, careful not to choke him. Her cheeks reddened a little as she spoke, ""Well, I don't know about falling instantly in love... but... I could try."""
9766,A Demon's Pet 1x1 (Me and Teo) REDO,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41945&start=20,2014-04-08T01:02:07,MioYum_Yum,"""That is sweet of you Amora; but look at me.  I change back to human for a few minutes every night.  But, I don't know if you'll see me again.""  Flynn moved some distance into the woods, occasionally hiding behind trees when he heard either bandits off the beaten path or demons flying around.  Her warm body was pressed against his back, her hair occasionally fluttered in the wind on his skin.  He wondered what it would be like to be kissed by a princess.<br/><br/>But it was no use; he had become tired.  He could travel no further.  Finding a good place to land, he let Amora off his shoulders.  Quickly picking up sticks and piling together wood, he began a fire to keep them warm at night.  Food was not an issue; killing some rabbits in the forest or even deer was easy for him.  He liked eating it raw, but that was because he was a demon and actually didn't need to eat it.  He would simply cook it over the fire after creating a makeshift cooking crane.  He would often find an empty metal container or two no matter where he was in the woods.<br/><br/>Sitting next to Amora, he really had no where else to sit.  ""I don't know what to do with you yet; Screwtape will look for me.  I have some of his money and I'm supposed to buy more humans for him tomorrow.  I hate buying humans for him; he either just plays with them until they are half dead and throws them away or he makes them work as slaves in his house.""  The half demon was getting sleepy and, unfortunately, didn't know what he was saying or doing.  He was becoming groggy; occasionally, he would cuddle up with Amora almost as if she were a pillow.  Because he was used to sleeping alone in a bed, he would pretend to kiss the pillow at night as if he had a female friend with him.  But in his confusion, he occasionally puckered his lips and kissed Amora on the cheeks.  It was especially soft for him tonight; he tried to be careful with what he thought was his pillow but turned out to be the pretty young woman he bought with Screwtape's money that day."
9767,A Demon's Pet 1x1 (Me and Teo) REDO,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41945&start=20,2014-04-08T01:17:29,Mystic Song,"She sighed a little, sad that he thought of himself so little. When they finally stopped for the night, Amora was blinking drearily, hardly keeping her eyes open. ""Couldn't you pay him back somehow without handing me over to him?"" she wondered aloud, resting her head on his chest.<br/><br/>She let out a little hum when she was pulled close, not fearful or concerned, but found it nice to be close to someone for once. She wasn't able to be near anyone in a week, other than the slaver when he pulled her to another cage or something. Her eyelids closed, and a small smile formed when he kissed her cheek gently. He was so nice, even if he was a demon, he treated her better than any of the men in her village. Perhaps breaking the curse without killing him would be easier than she thought..."
9768,A Demon's Pet 1x1 (Me and Teo) REDO,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41945&start=20,2014-04-08T01:58:06,MioYum_Yum,"The little fairies of the woods liked to cocoon anybody who they thought were in distress or trouble; they would spend a good couple of hours weaving their silk like strings around animals, magic creatures, even an odd couple of a demon and human resting together.  Sometimes the little creatures would weave intricate designs and work together to make sure the cocoon was very dazzling.<br/><br/>Both the demon and the human would be very surprised when they woke up the next morning.  The cocoon was far from a death trap, but a very large nuisance.<br/><br/>Sunspray, the slightly older of the fairies, said, ""Oh, pretty. Look; cocoon very nice.  Pretty girl, ugly demon will like, no?""  It never occurred to the fairies, not even once, that their silk like creation might not always be appreciated by the persons being enveloped."
9769,A Demon's Pet 1x1 (Me and Teo) REDO,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41945&start=20,2014-04-08T02:51:08,Mystic Song,"Amora woke later in the morning than most would wake on account of exhaustion, but was surprised to find her vision whited out. She was alarmed at first, thinking she had gone blind or perhaps a massive spider had found the sleeping duo and thought them a proper meal, but she could hear little voices and fluttering of wings, like butterflies really, but could they talk?<br/><br/>""Flynn, wake up."" she whispered, shaking him as much a small human could shake a big demon like himself. Slowly she brushed her fingers against the silky substance, wondering what kind of creature made such a thing, and why it would cover the two of them in it!"
9770,A Demon's Pet 1x1 (Me and Teo) REDO,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41945&start=20,2014-04-08T03:28:52,MioYum_Yum,"""Oh, big demon man, Flynn, wake up too soon; we sprites not finished with our silky designs.""<br/><br/>Flynn was finishing removing the silk from him and his new friend, Amora.<br/><br/>""Bad demon; bad demon"" Sunspray sprayed.  ""What is bad demon doing with pretty girl anyways?""<br/><br/>Flynn had an idea.  ""So you fairies like making the woods beautiful with your threads?  Do you think you could create a cocoon big enough for us to hide in, maybe make it look like a part of the woods?""<br/><br/>The fairies began buzzing with excitement!  ""Oh yes; we magic sprites make REALLY nice web that you and pretty girl can hide in.  No one knows it is you; no one smell you.  You want to hide in trees and we spin around you?""<br/><br/>Flynn gazed up in the heavens and took a wiff.  ""It smells clear for now.""<br/><br/>The sprites began buzzing again, their wings flapping very quickly.  ""He, hehe!  Will pretty girl and demon man kiss while we make pretty bed for them?"""
9771,A Demon's Pet 1x1 (Me and Teo) REDO,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41945&start=20,2014-04-08T03:48:19,Mystic Song,"Amora stared in awe at the fairies. Each of them were about the size of her hand, wings allowing them to flit about the two. When Sunspray said Flynn was bad, she shook her head in disbelief, ""He isn't bad. He's very nice"" She smiled at him, then kept watching the odd creatures as they buzzed around. Her cheeks had color in them again, ""Even the fairies think I'm pretty..."" she muttered to herself. She didn't think herself very pretty, though there were uglier beings out there, most of them demons.<br/><br/>She looked a bit confused. They were going to hide the two of them? She turned red at their little comment, ""Uh....mmm"" She scratched her head sheepishly."
9772,A Demon's Pet 1x1 (Me and Teo) REDO,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41945&start=20,2014-04-08T03:55:28,MioYum_Yum,"""I'm sorry"" Flynn said.  ""I really don't know much longer it will take for Screwtape to find us; but maybe it will be a while.  Maybe forever, though I know he will be looking.  I'm also sorry if things are a little tight in here.  Don't you think the fairies's little castle is nice?""<br/><br/>Flynn touched Amora's hand while the fairies were busy working.  Occasionally, the one that called herself Sunspray would peek in from behind her work.  She would look in to see what the two of them were doing; realizing it was nothing interesting but talking, she would frown and resume her work.  ""Maybe I come in with you when you hide and teach you two how it is done"" she once exclaimed.  Flynn, the walking demon creature who felt he was born of the black lagoon, could only imagine what Sunspray meant."
9773,A Demon's Pet 1x1 (Me and Teo) REDO,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41945&start=20,2014-04-08T04:21:18,Mystic Song,"Amora smiled sweetly, though remembering that demon Screwtape fouled her mood, she was glad she was safe with him. Even if things were a bit tight. She was fairly close to him, though they still had plenty of room to move around. The ignorant human was amazed at how fast the fairies built their sheltering cocoon, she hadn't seen anything like it. Foot after foot was build in mere moments, soon leaving the two in an airy, secure enclosure. She merely cocked her head at Sunspray when she claimed to want to teach them how something was done. What could she mean? Talking? Being stuck in a silk sack? Silently, the human girl snuggled up to Flynn, resting her cheek on his chest again. She exhaled, ""So... we have to sit here for a long long time, hm?"" she murmured."
9774,A Demon's Pet 1x1 (Me and Teo) REDO,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41945&start=20,2014-04-08T20:41:19,MioYum_Yum,"""These demons out here are bad, bad too.""  Sunspray's voice was very distinct.  Upon hearing, Flynn used the end of his nail to cut a small hole out of the cocoon like substance; the other demons had not yet noticed him and the cocoon must have been hidden amongst the forest trees that it did not look like a hiding place.<br/><br/>Then what Flynn saw next was a horrid scene.<br/><br/>""What the hell are these things?  They are like over sized bugs.""  Screwtape's voice was also very distinct; in an instant, Sunspray was no more; squashed by the oversized demon's two hands.  The other fairies were very scared; they tried spraying the white stuff at the demon, but it did absolutely nothing.  The other fairies flew up and away.  Some of Screwtape's friends looked like they would also take flight, but Screwtape just growled.  ""Never mind them; we have much more important business to attend to.  I want that girl; I'm tired of waiting."""
9775,A Demon's Pet 1x1 (Me and Teo) REDO,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41945&start=40,2014-04-08T20:55:12,Mystic Song,"Amora noticed Flynn peeking out, and she muttered, ""What is it?"" However, hearing a loud clap and the fairies shrieking silenced her. She stared on ahead with wide eyes, her heart in her throat, hoping, praying, that Screwtape hadn't hurt any of the little beings. She felt ill, like she might vomit what little food was inside her. She heard Screwtape speak, and the little human inhaled sharply, clapping her hands over her mouth at how loud it seemed to sound.<br/><br/>Things outside the cocoon were silent. Amora froze like a deer in the lamplight, hardly breathing, not moving until she was sure they would leave. She was shaking, fearful, and uncertain why Screwtape wanted her in the first place."
9776,A Demon's Pet 1x1 (Me and Teo) REDO,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41945&start=40,2014-04-09T03:09:04,MioYum_Yum,"""Let's backtrack; I'm sure I smelled the scent back there.""  Screwtape yelled.<br/><br/>""Also, open up every single one of these web white stuff!  I don't care what's in them or what you do with them, just as long as its not Flynn and his pet!""  The demons began walking away from the cocoon that Amora had taken shelter in; the voices began fading.  Who knew how long it would be before they sliced open this protection.<br/><br/>Flynn held Amora tightly.  ""I won't let them take you without a fight.  If Screwtape ever got a hold of you, there's no telling what he would do.  Maybe I need to stay cursed for now; it was sweet of you to think you could fall in love with me.  But you really need a man."""
9777,A Demon's Pet 1x1 (Me and Teo) REDO,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41945&start=40,2014-04-09T04:25:37,Mystic Song,"Amora bit her lip, frightened of what might happen. She shut her eyes, wrapping her arms around Flynn desperately. ""I don't want to go though!"" she whispered fiercely back, not trying to be hurtful, but she wanted to stay with him. ""No matter the consequences, I have to try-""<br/><br/>She was cut off by the sound of beating wings and she felt a gust of wind by her feet. Slowly she began to slip down; the fairies had managed to lift the two of them into the tree branches about ten feet in the air. Desperation emanated off her as she grabbed for something to hold onto. But she kept slipping down on account of the slippery fabric they were encased in. ""Flynn"" she whispered, panic in her eyes the very moment her grip was loosened, and she fell. Right into Screwtape's awaiting arms."
9778,A Demon's Pet 1x1 (Me and Teo) REDO,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41945&start=40,2014-04-09T13:32:58,MioYum_Yum,"""Ah now; that's where you belong my pretty one.  Why would you want to hang out with Flynn?""<br/><br/>Flynn growled; jumping down from the tree, he tried taking a swipe at Screwtape's body.  Alas to no avail; the other demons held him back.<br/><br/>""Tell her; tell her Flynn.  How many humans have you bought just for me?  Hmm?  How many have you turned over to me, just like you're doing now?"" Looking to Amora and then Flynn, Screwtape's nasty accusations continued.  ""I see you wanted to keep the finest lot for yourself.  Well, I can't blame you for that.""<br/><br/>""I'm nothing like you"" Flynn gnarled.<br/><br/>""Really?  I think you are more like me than you could ever imagine.  You have a choice, Flynn.  Come back home with me and take your final transformation as a full fledged demon; or, stay here and rot in this pathetic place.  No matter; I have a date with this human tonight ... my new pet, to which no harm shall come to ... provided she does everything I ask.""  Screwtape laughed, driving home his point with a grin.  ""Now, my beautiful one.  Watch what happens to those who decide they don't wish to be on my side.  Go ahead my minions.""  The foul creature friends of the dreaded Screwtape knocked Flynn almost unconscious; noise of flesh on flesh filled the air.  One demon opened up Flynn's mouth; the other ripped out his tongue in one smooth, yet painful move.  The last words Flynn heard before passing out were of Screwtape:  ""Come back home and become one of us, and you will get your voice back."""
9779,A Demon's Pet 1x1 (Me and Teo) REDO,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41945&start=40,2014-04-09T14:06:42,Mystic Song,"The feeling of claws and scales around her was terrifying to the young girl. This was not the same as Flynn pulling her close last night. No, this was lustful, this was horrible. This was Screwtape. He had her in a bridal style, but she was clearly not enjoying it. Trying to pull herself away, her eyes begging Flynn to save her.<br/><br/>Amora's eyes soon became wet with tears, hearing she was to remain with Screwtape regardless of what Flynn did. Suddenly, she cried out as her friend's tongue was torn from his mouth. Covering her own mouth, she stared on, horrified of what happened to him. It was no wonder why he didn't want her to fall into Screwtape's hands.<br/><br/>Screwtape grinned down at her, ""Should I even wait until we get back home?"" he muttered to himself, making Amora grow pale. What was he planning to do to her?"
9780,A Demon's Pet 1x1 (Me and Teo) REDO,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41945&start=40,2014-04-10T19:27:58,MioYum_Yum,"Lust was his favorite game, but today - Screwtape would play it for wins. The moment he spied the girl, he knew he wanted her and only her. The other humans he had were boring; not this girl, Amora. He had a two prong strategy for winning. First, he would deceive his victim. Then, he would have the jealous party watch him take  her girl away. With both of these in full force, and with the fact that as a demon he was actually a fallen angel of light and he could deceive with the best of them.  This human, too, would fall just like the others.<br/><br/>First, whilst holding Amora in his arms, he placed his claws on her head, but did not injure her. Instead, he closed his eyes and began melding her mind to his. It was a one way street; he would rifle through all of her dreams, her thoughts, her desires, what she disliked, what guys she liked, what experiences and bad memories she had. He liked stealing the information; it was better than reading someone's diary because all the thoughts, the dreams, and the nightmares were unfiltered. Many a demon could get addicted just to this first step.<br/><br/>But he wanted to move on to the second step; as he began piecing together all the things Amora liked and all the things that Amora disliked, he began reshaping his body. It would no longer appear to be a demon's, but a human's; one he hoped she liked. Apparently, she did start having some 'romantic' feelings for Flynn when the curse lifted momentarily last night, so Screwtape made sure to model his features like that appearance. Screwtape kept his hold on her, but made sure the closeness felt good. No more scales, just human flesh from a Prince Charming.<br/><br/>Now, it was time for the acting. It was through the acting Screwtape got what he wanted; he would be the prefect dream to her so he steal her away from Flynn, have her to himself, and decide if she would be a good match for the colony; but he had no doubt, she would be perfect. All this was just pretty much confirmation for what he already knew. He would be the most perfect gentleman; after all, this woman could be the new queen of his human tribe who could continue to be sold as a commodity on the market.<br/><br/>He had done this with very many other girls; some needed their hearts opened with emotions.<br/><br/>""Oh, Amora! Look what you have done; you've turned me back into a human. It's just like your touch, like what you did to Flynn last night. I'm so sorry; I … I'm sorry, but before meeting you, I realized I had feelings for you. I was jealous of Flynn; now I see that I was wrong to be like that.<br/><br/>""Please; let me kiss you and take care of you. Let me love you.  Then, I'll let Flynn go; I'll do whatever you want me to do with him. You could repay him for all his kindness. Ahh; maybe I don't deserve your love, Amora. Maybe I'm not worth the chance, but if you could just let me try."""
9781,A Demon's Pet 1x1 (Me and Teo) REDO,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41945&start=40,2014-04-10T19:32:29,Mystic Song,"Her vision began to fade, which made her feel confused. Was she so afraid that she was passing out? No, her vision cleared, and she felt herself being pressed against the bosom of something warm, not like Screwtape's scales, which were cold and rough to the touch. She blinked, surprised momentarily before it got into her head that she should look up.<br/><br/>Instantly, her cheeks turned rosy. In Screwtape's place stood a very handsome human that made her whole body tingle with excitement. She couldn't place the feeling in her gut, but it made her feel like squirming at first. Not unpleasant, but still different.<br/><br/>When he spoke, she took hold of his head and kissed him on the lips. In her heart, she thought something was wrong with this picture, but her mind was too cloud understand that. She hadn't been in love before, so this was what she assumed it to be like. But, in the small, unopened part of her brain, she wished for Flynn. But something was preventing her from even recalling his name."
9782,A Demon's Pet 1x1 (Me and Teo) REDO,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41945&start=40,2014-04-10T19:41:34,MioYum_Yum,"Her lips were succulent and the deviant desires of his heart surfaced.  On the other hand, he also wanted her in his arms, this tenderness. He had never felt it before; he wanted more. Her mind said he should not act less than a gentleman, at least - not at this initial stage.<br/><br/>He continued kissing her; every bit of the human's kisses actually made him envy being human. Sometimes, he even deceived himself. He ran his hands gently through her hair, and he began trying to enjoy the experience he was currently having.<br/><br/>Amora … was pure; she was morally pure and spiritually pure. Clean. Screwtape did not count on this purity and this cleanliness being a factor. Several times, he would think to himself he wanted to go past these feelings of love and just give in to avarice. But he stopped; he felt … he could not figure out what he felt. But, he heard a professor in demon school say once 'Moral outrage', and that is all he could identify right now.<br/><br/>He continued hugging her, enjoying her; his heart began experiencing what he had not experienced in the past:  love.  It was a warm rushing feeling that confused the pretend human/demon; while it felt good, it was against anything and everything he stood for when it came to being vile.<br/><br/>But this girl was proving to be too much for Screwtape; it was as if a piece of her morality was being absolved into his thick skull. He was hesitating; why was he hesitating? The power of the morph was being lost; he was going back to his ugly self. From Amora was glowing a pure white light; it was blinding to Screwtape. He did not want to see the light because he could see how ugly his own self was. For the first time in the world, Screwtape was asking himself a moral dilemma: why exactly did he want to rape this girl? Why did the mind meld react the way it did? Why was he retreating? Why was he such a bad demon?"
9783,A Demon's Pet 1x1 (Me and Teo) REDO,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41945&start=40,2014-04-10T20:33:45,Mystic Song,"His spell was fading. Amora had kept her eyes shut, enjoying her first kiss with a man, a man who seemed to have come straight out of her dreams. Each touch of his made her want more, each tousle of her hair made her comb her fingers through his. Wait... there was no hair... Amora paused midkiss, her eyebrows furrowing together in confusion. Her thin fingers felt his head, soon finding his large horns. Human men didn't have horns...<br/><br/>Her eyes opened, both mentally and physically. The cocoon. The fright she had as demons lurked about. Screwtape grabbing her. Flynn.<br/><br/>The human broke the kiss and shoved herself away from the demon, now realizing the ploy. He wasn't human, he had never changed. She gasped as the demon, now coming out of his pleasure-induced coma, grabbed her again. ""Let me go!"" she cried, struggling in his thick arms."
9784,A Demon's Pet 1x1 (Me and Teo) REDO,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41945&start=40,2014-04-12T13:40:55,MioYum_Yum,"She would never want him in this form; while it was common for Screwtape to remain the illusion of his victim's ploy as long as he wanted, to torture them he would often wait before transforming himself back into his hideous self and then revel in the absolute horror of the human realizing what was happening to her. There was nothing like the feeling of this high, and to experience it was nirvana.<br/><br/>But this time, it was different. This woman's purity; it must have been what it was that defeated him. He also made the mistake of being impatient and trying to work in an environment outside his home; she needed to be where he lived so he would have more control. He did not believe he could do it this way again.  He stuffed away any notions he was looking for love.<br/><br/>In his early years, if the girl didn't succumb at the first, she would not during the second. While he loved playing with women of all shapes and sizes, the experience intensified when the woman thought she was enjoying the prince charming of his dreams. Screwtape couldn't believe he wasted this first try like this on a beginner's mistake; how many times did he teach the other demons about patience.<br/><br/>It was then he had a brilliant idea. He grabbed the girl. ""Maybe you thought you won for now, but your moral upbringing and your innocence will be your undoing."" He scowled at the other demons. ""Bring Flynn with us. He'll need a ... pet, like Amora, to help heal him. She and Flynn ... are going to become really good friends."" It was Screwtape's only hope to penetrate the girls moral inner barriers."
9785,A Demon's Pet 1x1 (Me and Teo) REDO,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41945&start=40,2014-04-12T16:15:47,Mystic Song,"The humiliation of it all. The human's cheeks were red when she recalled she had kissed him. KISSED him! There was a sour taste in her mouth as she tried to push away from Screwtape.<br/><br/>Screwtape ordered Flynn to be brought along, which made the terrible situation the both of them were in slightly better. At least she knew where he was... Giving Screwtape a disgusted look, she said, ""Give Flynn his voice back! You don't get hurt from him speaking, so give it back!"" The other demons, one carrying the unconscious demon in particular, stared in surprise at how she expected him to simply comply with her demands."
9786,A Demon's Pet 1x1 (Me and Teo) REDO,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41945&start=40,2014-04-13T23:40:38,MioYum_Yum,"She was a feisty one! Many of the other humans thought doing this to Screwtape would be acceptable; they had learned otherwise. But the problem was, she had moved her chess piece to the wrong part of the board (if Screwtape knew how to play chess.) Without knowing it, she was giving him the upper hand.<br/><br/>""And what will you give me for restoring his speaking abilities?"" the demon wailed. Upon realizing the situation she was in, the other demons began cheering Screwtape on. ""That's right; there's our old master back!"" they all complimented."
9787,A Demon's Pet 1x1 (Me and Teo) REDO,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41945&start=40,2014-04-14T00:24:33,Mystic Song,"She bit the inside of her cheek. Amora hadn't thought too far ahead with this one, but she wasn't the one to give up. Even if it meant her purity. ""He did nothing to you; I'm the one you want. If I was supposed to go to you from the beginning..."" she paused, swallowing before continuing, ""then I'll do what you want"""
9788,A Demon's Pet 1x1 (Me and Teo) REDO,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41945&start=40,2014-04-26T11:33:08,MioYum_Yum,"""How sweet of you; let's face it. You wouldn't like it; if all my demons had their way with you, you would be crushed. No.<br/><br/>""I've decided, pretty, that you don't like me right now. But you will. You will."" The skies became a lot darker, the sounds of demonic activity increased.<br/><br/>""I've heard that breaking the curse restores all injuries to the effected person. I suppose that's what you need to aim for. But for now, you'll be my servant in my house. You will be protected by me; no one will be allowed to hurt you. You will be under my protection. Maybe after a while, you will appreciate that."" He stuck his tongue out like he would lick her, but then just laughed as he put it back in."
9789,A Demon's Pet 1x1 (Me and Teo) REDO,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41945&start=40,2014-04-26T19:04:23,Mystic Song,"Amora shivered at the thought of all the nearby demons piling on top of her. They already gazed at her lustfully, but knew well to keep their distance on account of Screwtape's jealousy. She didn't want to go with him, but she had no choice. The fact that he mentioned Flynn being able to be healed by her loving him confused her. Why did he mention it? He carried her pressed to his chest, and she remained there, hugging herself to keep from trying to hit him. It would do no good for Flynn if she got hurt.<br/><br/>Once they got to Screwtape's massive house, Amora found herself in a nice bedroom, watching Flynn rest. Hurt was welling up in her, just knowing it was up to her to heal him. ""I'm... sorry Flynn"" she whispered, reaching out and hugging him around the neck."
9790,A Demon's Pet 1x1 (Me and Teo) REDO,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41945&start=40,2014-04-27T02:09:28,MioYum_Yum,"Flynn reached around; he wanted to hug back, hug back tightly.  But his scaly arms might hurt her, he didn't want to cause any injury.  He wish he were human again; but it was hours before midnight and even then - he was hideous.  He just made some grunting noise and whimpered.  He nuzzled his face against hers.  Screwtape had assigned Amora to him as a pet, but he wasn't exactly sure why or what he was going to do.<br/><br/>Then he turned his face away and covered his hands; perhaps Amora wanted privacy to herself.  It was not fair for her to have to share a room with someone as nasty as himself."
9791,A Demon's Pet 1x1 (Me and Teo) REDO,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41945&start=40,2014-04-27T02:36:39,Mystic Song,"It didn't matter to Amora if he was scaly or brutish-looking, she still wanted to help him. His scales on his cheeks irritated her skin, but she didn't notice as she held herself to him. She still didn't understand why he thought so little of himself. Sure, demons weren't pretty looking, but it wasn't about appearances. After all, she found herself rather plain in comparison to many of the other humans she had seen back at her home and in the slave market. She didn't have big hips or an appealing curve to her waist; she was just... her.<br/><br/>When he turned away, she cocked her head in concern. ""Hey.... I'm not going to leave you... Even if I wanted to, I couldn't, but I don't WANT to."" She felt kind of stupid, trying to speak her mind. Words didn't come out well for her. Slowly, she stepped over him on the bed, and snuggled herself in between him and the wall. ""See, I trust you. Not like that Screwtape. Not at all like that Screwtape."" she mumbled, embracing him again, this time around the waist."
9792,A Demon's Pet 1x1 (Me and Teo) REDO,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41945&start=40,2014-04-27T02:59:30,MioYum_Yum,"This time he smiled; but then winced in pain, the wound of his tongue was still fresh.  But her embrace comforted him; he liked not being compared to Screwtape.  He liked her; he placed his hands on her hands and rested it there.  Who knows if she was just comforting him or if there was something more.<br/><br/>The door slammed open; in walked Screwtape.  He smiled.  ""Hope she's being a good pet; if we prime her just right ... she'll be ... of yeah, that's right.  You haven't told her you just collect human beings to give to me for breeding purposes, did you?""  Screwtape moved his head close to her.  ""Looks like you are snuggly safe; when you are finished here, which I hope is soon, please come see me in the kitchen.  Hope you know how to cook!""  Screwtape planted a small kiss on Amora's cheek whilst simultaneously swiping lightly at Flynn."
9793,A Demon's Pet 1x1 (Me and Teo) REDO,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41945&start=40,2014-04-27T03:33:25,Mystic Song,"Amora peeked her head over Flynn's large torso to see Screwtape in the doorway. She glared at him sharply. Of all the people, why did it have to be Screwtape? At the mere mention of 'breeding', Amora turned beet red. Yes, she understood that Flynn was in a rock and a hard place when it came to the relationship the two demons had, but buying humans for BREEDING??<br/><br/>She pulled her head back from his, scrunching up her nose. He disgusted her; that was all she had to say on the matter. She shut her eyes tight, revolted when he gave her a little peck. But she did notice him swiping at Flynn, to which she leaned over Flynn's shoulder, getting up close and personal with Screwtape, as much as she hated it. ""Don't. Do. That."" she growled."
9794,A Demon's Pet 1x1 (Me and Teo) REDO,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41945&start=40,2014-04-27T11:48:08,MioYum_Yum,"He wished he could communicate to her that she was not just some sort of breeding doll to him; he had hoped she would have plunged the dagger in his heart when he was human.  Perhaps he could be a human again, and he would have been eternally grateful.  Even if it was all a trick and he would be dead, it would be better than living in this hell hole.<br/><br/>All the other demons encouraged Flynn to take his rightful place as a full fledged monster worthy of hell; they had encouraged him with all the tasty dainties of the world.  Wine, women, ravaging others.  Flynn fought this with all his might, though he couldn't remember his human heritage very well.  There in the quiet, he enjoyed the presence of the human girl, Amora.  He could be himself with her; he could even be a demon with red craggly scales and a missing tongue.  It was then he noticed; he noticed a scale had fallen off his skin and onto the floor.  Strange; that had never happened before.<br/><br/>Just then, the door swung open.  Two humans, one a man and one a woman, stepped in.  ""Master Flynn, we've been asked to retrieve the girl and bring her to the kitchen.  You understand, don't you?""  Neither the man or the woman seemed particularly interested in the chore.  Flynn decided he was not going to give the girl up easily.  Scooping her up in his arms, he gently pressed her against him, scowled at the two humans, and shook his head defiantly.  He would have given even more words, but instead ... he non verbally challenged them to just try to take away his most treasured human friend."
9795,A Demon's Pet 1x1 (Me and Teo) REDO,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41945&start=60,2014-04-27T14:43:17,Mystic Song,"Screwtape left with a huff and a smirk. He found it amusing that the<span style=""font-style: italic"">human</span>was protecting a beast like Flynn. She kept giving Screwtape the stink eye as he went through the door, just the look amused him greatly. She was trying to be brave! Hah! She would learn soon enough that she couldn't glare at just anyone without consequences.<br/><br/>Once the brute left the room, Amora hugged him again. She didn't want to leave him alone! But it seemed the fates had other ideas in mind. She looked up to see two humans. Humans! Beings she hadn't seen too much of as of late. But in reality, they looked weary and ill. Amora felt bad for them, being in Screwtape's<span style=""font-style: italic"">care</span>. She noticed a slight bulge on the woman's midsection and all she could do was bite her lip.<span style=""font-style: italic"">So they ARE like breeding stock...</span>she thought with disdain, but suddenly felt herself being picked up. She let out a squeak of surprise and hung on to Flynn around his neck, so she faced away from the two.<br/><br/>The two sighed; their master had told them he would be like this. The man spoke up, looking tired, ""Please Master Flynn, nothing bad will happen to her. She is just going to the kitchen, going to cook something for the Master, and she'll return here. It won't be long"" Amora looked down at the bedsheets where they were once laying, uncertain if she should ask Flynn to let her go. She didn't want to go back on what she said only moments ago about not leaving him."
9796,A Demon's Pet 1x1 (Me and Teo) REDO,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41945&start=60,2014-04-28T02:10:58,MioYum_Yum,"Flynn was getting mad; this was just like Screwtape.  Every time he moved, every time he did something on his own, Screwtape was always there to show him the wrong way.  Suddenly, the woman spoke up.<br/><br/>""Demon Flynn; I can keep you company if you wish, until Amora's return!""  Flynn looked in Amora's eyes, picking her up.  He realized her dress was wrinkled; he tried to straighten it up, but his nails were getting in the way.  He got up, picked her up and gently put her over his shoulder.  He growled at the two humans.<br/><br/>""No!"" The woman said.  ""Please!  Don't bring her on your own, or they'll beat him again!  PLEASE!""  Flynn hesitated; he intended to deliver Amora himself so he could watch her and her safety; but the humans were mistreated in this house and suddenly, he wasn't sure what to do."
9797,A Demon's Pet 1x1 (Me and Teo) REDO,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41945&start=60,2014-04-28T02:35:20,Mystic Song,"""Flynn... it's ok..."" Amora looked up at him pleadingly, trying to convince him it would be fine. She let out a sharp noise when he put her over his shoulder. ""Flynn! Please, it'll be fine! Just put me down!"" She pushed at his shoulders, trying to get out of his grasp. She knew it would be awkward and nerve wracking for her without him, but she had to go."
9798,A Demon's Pet 1x1 (Me and Teo) REDO,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41945&start=60,2014-04-28T02:46:43,MioYum_Yum,"He put her down; he wasn't going to force her against his will.  The other human female tried to approach the demon, but instead - Flynn was star struck.  He tried to make hand gestures, pointing to her to yell for help or come and get him if anything happens.  When the other female approached, he simply pointed her to the door.<br/><br/>The human woman, however, was told to stay with Flynn.  She was to warm up to him for the short time that Amora was gone; her leaving to cook was an excuse.  Anyone could cook meals; but Screwtape needed more information.<br/><br/>""Please!""  The woman said.  ""I've been asked to stay here, keep you company.""<br/><br/>******************<br/><br/>Screwtape's plan was to hold back; gather more intel about Flynn.  He knew little of the demon's passions, only that he had resisted the human-demon transformative curse.  These puny humans were great product sales on the market and great servants for the house.  He intended to win Amora over, even through deception.  But for now, he held back.  He had ordered the other demons in the house to hold back, she was off limits ... for now."
9799,A Demon's Pet 1x1 (Me and Teo) REDO,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41945&start=60,2014-04-28T02:54:44,Mystic Song,"Amora left the room, though her heart ached from having to leave him. Even if it was just for a little while. She tucked a strand of hair behind her ear, following the man to the kitchen. She was silent the whole way. What did she have to say to this man? Absolutely nothing.<br/><br/>Once she got to the kitchen, she scrunched up her nose. Her kitchen back at home was cleaner than this, and it was only half the size! Dirty dishes in the washtub near the wall, utensils everywhere, a few knives sticking out of the wooden table; it was a mess! Amora let out a little sigh, this was going to be more of a chore than she thought.<br/><br/>Laying on the table were a few ingredients; some carrots, half a dozen potatoes, a few stalks of celery, and what looked like a slab of something that was alive a few hours prior. The only thing she could think of to make with this few food items was stew, so she filled a pot with water and started to chop things up, cooking the meat and throwing the veggies in once the meat was nice and tender. A good smell was starting to waft through the massive house as she cooked.<br/><br/>---------------------------------------<br/><br/>The other woman was tentative approaching him. Anyone could tell he was upset. ""Master Flynn, it will be fine. If it matters, Master Screwtape ordered everyone in the household to leave her alone. All except you."" She approached him slowly, sitting at the end of the bed opposite from him. ""You really care for her, don't you?"""
9800,A Demon's Pet 1x1 (Me and Teo) REDO,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41945&start=60,2014-04-28T22:59:11,MioYum_Yum,"Flynn could not give an answer back; but he did turn to look at the human.  Perhaps the tears that began coming down his cheek betrayed his feelings.  He was not sure why he had such a bond to her, or why a few more scales were falling off his body ... perhaps he was falling apart.  There were times Flynn thought to himself - why didn't he just fuck it all and become like the rest of the demons.  But then, when he looked into many of the terrified human's soul - he didn't like that either.  In fact, he wanted to be human again!<br/><br/>He was not sure now why this woman was staying behind; he had lost all his speech and making grunts just made him feel stupid.  All he could do was lay his head on his pillow and hold it close to him as if it were Amora.  When the female woman attempted to simulate Amora's presence, he pushed her away.<br/><br/>***************<br/><br/>Screwtape hoped the pregnant human female could get some good information from Flynn; anything, memories, experiences, desires, feelings ... anything she could get he could tap into with his mind meld.  While it would be very easy to just throw Amora down on the ground and have his way with her, instead he wished her to WANT him.  That was the best.  Once that was accomplished, she could become another breeder for all he cared.  He needed to make this conquest, to show Flynn who was the boss of the house, to show the other demons his despicable character.<br/><br/>Entering the kitchen and sitting down at the table, Screwtape bellowed out.  ""Serve me, beautiful one.""  He stuck his tongue out at her, licked his lips, and made the line between his food appetite and his romantic one a complete blur ... just the way he liked it."
9801,A Demon's Pet 1x1 (Me and Teo) REDO,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41945&start=60,2014-04-28T23:18:56,Mystic Song,"The woman sighed, looking down at her lap. He really DID care for her. He reminded her of when a child was taken away from their mother, how they would refuse to speak -this time, it wasn't by choice- and how they would want to be left alone.<br/><br/>------------------------------<br/><br/>Amora jumped when she heard Screwtape shout. Her hair nearly stood on end; she hadn't expected him to appear just yet. She craned her neck, only to narrow her eyes at the demon sitting at the table. Why did it have to be him?<br/><br/>Silently she scooped up some of the delicious-smelling stew and handed him the bowl. Hopefully he would be satisfied with the meal and she could go back to the room. ""There's your meal. Now, I'm going back to my room."" she stated matter-of-factly, which she didn't expect to come out of her mouth. After all, she was cowering earlier today in front of the same demon! Perhaps she was just getting frustrated with him. She started towards the door."
9802,A Demon's Pet 1x1 (Me and Teo) REDO,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41945&start=60,2014-04-29T03:59:35,MioYum_Yum,"""I think my house guest is running away"" Screwtape said while a random demon simply picked up Amora and plopped her down on the chair next to Screwtape.  ""I was hoping we would have time to talk"" Screw tape remarked.<br/><br/>""Demon, have a spoonful of this slop she made.  I don't want to have to deal with poisoning; this one's clever!""<br/><br/>""So, tell me, Amora.""  Screwtape smiled and took the second bite seeing his demon servant was safe.  ""What would you do for your freedom?"""
9803,A Demon's Pet 1x1 (Me and Teo) REDO,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41945&start=60,2014-04-29T04:09:44,Mystic Song,"Amora let out a sharp squeak when she found herself face-to-chest with one of the other demons and felt him grab her. She was put down beside Screwtape, much to her chagrin. She folded her arms at his comment about poison. Where on earth would she find poison? Well, considering Screwtape and how he acted, she wouldn't be too surprised if he had some somewhere in hiding.<br/><br/>She glanced away, not wanting to talk with him about her future. ""What does it matter? Even if I wanted to leave, you wouldn't let me go. Or Flynn either"""
9804,A Demon's Pet 1x1 (Me and Teo) REDO,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41945&start=60,2014-04-29T04:16:02,MioYum_Yum,"Screwtape needed to know more about the girl; more about what she liked.  He could only mind meld with humans, not other demons or gargoyles.  He wouldn't lost anything, he had asked the other humans to be a little more friendly with her, get out more information.  If he was to do another illusion, it would have to be super real this time.  Real up to the point of manipulating events to a logical, all be it, fake conclusion.<br/><br/>""If you serve me well, maybe I will let Flynn keep you as his pet indefinitely ... could bring ... more freedom.  Otherwise, it could just mean endless breeding until you're useless.  I don't care, I don't have anything to lose.  Nice meal!""<br/><br/>He turned to her, stuck his tongue out, touched the top if her cheek, then growled.  ""Now, what would you do with your freedom?"""
9805,A Demon's Pet 1x1 (Me and Teo) REDO,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41945&start=60,2014-04-29T04:35:26,Mystic Song,"Amora exhaled, still looking away from him. It was an enticing offer, especially considering the alternative would be endless breeding, a prospect that she was DEFINITELY not keen with. She didn't want to sit here, awkwardly, with this horrid demon that had Flynn's tongue removed and wanted to breed her many times in a row. I mean, how sick was that?<br/><br/>Suddenly, the feeling of a hot, wet sensation on the upper part of her cheek made a chill go up her spine. She hadn't really been paying attention to Screwtape, as she was too busy wishing to be back with Flynn.<br/><br/>He had licked her, with that long, grotesque tongue of his. Her whole body stiffened in that realization, and it took her a moment to get out of that disgusted shock she was in. ""I-I....would go and find a nice place to raise a family."" she said finally, swallowing a little. She braced herself, waiting for him to make some perverse joke about him being the man of that household or something."
9806,A Demon's Pet 1x1 (Me and Teo) REDO,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41945&start=60,2014-04-29T04:42:02,MioYum_Yum,"Family?  Screwtape had never considered a family.  But demons could not breed; they were simply cursed by himself or other fallen angel masters.  However, they had often attempted at breeding with humans since only they could have babies.<br/><br/>Screwtape wondered what it would be like to have a family, a child, a male spawn of his own.  The idea intrigued him; he wasn't convinced totally that he needed it, but he was convinced that he had now a certain piece of Amora's puzzle that could cause her to cave.<br/><br/>""Family?  So you think about that; so do the other humans.""  He puckered his lips to plan a gentle kiss on his cheek.  ""You don't like me now, but one day you will.  One day you will.  You're free to go for now, but I'm watching you carefully.  I might even not bother your sleeping tonight if you give me a little peck here.""  He pointed to his face, grinning from ear to ear, basically holding on to her expecting it."
9807,A Demon's Pet 1x1 (Me and Teo) REDO,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41945&start=60,2014-04-29T04:53:26,Mystic Song,"Amora's cheeks turned red when she was kissed again. She let out a irritated noise, pulling away from him. Why did he continue to insist that she would like him?? He hurt Flynn, and stole her away!<br/><br/>""No"" she said simply, getting up with a disgusted look on her face, and left. She didn't want him to come into their room while they slept, but she wasn't going to kiss him. That would be stupid and disgusting, as she recalled when she willingly kissed him. Well, she thought he was handsome, and something had made her want to kiss him. So no, it wasn't willingly!<br/><br/>Once she was back in the room, she glanced over at the woman, who stood up, gave her a little smile. The woman left, leaving Amora and Flynn to themselves. Silently she nudged him over further onto the bed, and laid down, allowing his arms to envelop her in that warm embrace she came to yearn for."
9808,A Demon's Pet 1x1 (Me and Teo) REDO,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41945&start=60,2014-04-29T21:14:42,MioYum_Yum,"The midnight hour came upon Flynn and his favorite friend, Amora.  As normally happens every night for a few short moments, the skin, the body, the eyes, the face, the spirit turn back into human.  Had he been a full fledged demon, this would not happen; but his desire to stay human caused it to be a curse to him.<br/><br/>As he slowly turned back into his former self, he could feel better the warmth and soft touch of Amora.  Her hair lay on his bare skin.  He gave a gentle kiss on her hair and pulled her a little closer, spooning her in his arms.<br/><br/>""My speech is back; my tongue is back.  Please, pretty one.  End my misery; stab me in my heart and break this curse forever.  Some nights I can't even remember what I'm doing, but I remember this evening.""  His words were half hearted; he thought he was dreaming and didn't really want it to end."
9809,A Demon's Pet 1x1 (Me and Teo) REDO,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41945&start=60,2014-04-29T21:19:03,Mystic Song,"Amora's eyes slowly blinked open, hearing a voice that she felt she hadn't heard in eternity. Taking hold of his strong arms, she wrapped them further around her tiny waist, shutting her eyes tight. ""I can't.... I could never hurt you Flynn... Never.... There is always another way..."" she murmured, turning over and holding herself close to him, giving his cheek a kiss."
9810,A Demon's Pet 1x1 (Me and Teo) REDO,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41945&start=60,2014-04-29T22:02:13,MioYum_Yum,"He also placed many kisses on her cheek, occasionally brushing the hair out of her eyes.  He felt truly alive at this moment.  ""What did I do to deserve you near me like this?  Aren't I a brute in my cursed self?  You don't have to stay around me you know.""<br/><br/>Penelope, the woman who had approached Flynn earlier in the day, had her drawing tablet.  She peered in the hole Screwtape made in the room; with much intensity and precise skill, she sketched the drawing of Flynn, the human.  She just needed a quick glance.  She had a very precise image of the body of Flynn, and a very good image of Amora.  But getting the face, that would be the tricky part.  She just needed a glimpse, her photographic memory could do the rest.  His slightly muscular build still showed how young he looked.<br/><br/>Penelope banged on the wall once, a loud tap ... hoping the figure of Flynn would turn so she could get his face for her drawing.  Master Screwtape had promised special protection for her soon to be born baby, so she would do whatever he asked.  She quelled the voice in her head telling her she was doing something wrong."
9811,A Demon's Pet 1x1 (Me and Teo) REDO,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41945&start=60,2014-04-29T22:58:15,Mystic Song,"Amora ran a hand gently across his cheek, loving the feeling of his hair against her fingers. ""Your cursed self is more humane than you think. He- you- have done much to care for me, and I can't thank you enough for it."" She kissed him again, this time on the lips. This was the kind of romance she wanted, nevermind the ever present thought of Screwtape bursting in on them. ""I... never want to leave you..."" she whispered, tucking her head near his neck."
9812,A Demon's Pet 1x1 (Me and Teo) REDO,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41945&start=60,2014-04-29T23:57:11,MioYum_Yum,"His lips quivered in anticipation, and then in enjoyment.  Feelings of love and emotion coursed through his body; the air became charged with magical healing elements.  He did not want the kiss to stop; but he realized his transformation had come to an end.  He was slowly changing back; he could feel the slight electrical impulses inside signaling an end to this heavenly interlude.<br/><br/>That is when Penelope realized something; she had normally been a witness to how the curse became permanent.  Every night, the change grew worse until there never was a transformation back into a human again.  This time, she saw, for the first time, what seemed to be a reversal.  Flynn's ugly red skin did indeed return; but no scales.  His grotesque face appeared to form back, but then stop.  Certain elements of his human side were being accentuated.<br/><br/>Could the curse be in the stages of being broken?  She was not sure if she should tell Screwtape or not; no matter.  A few more minutes, she would finish the sketch of his human face and deliver the goods to her master.  Then, she and her baby would be safe for the rest of their lives.  And damn Screwtape if he didn't deliver on this promise!<br/><br/>Before closing the small sketchbook, she looked into Amora's eyes.  She saw happiness for the first time, even laying in that creature's arms."
9813,A Demon's Pet 1x1 (Me and Teo) REDO,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41945&start=60,2014-04-30T00:30:27,Mystic Song,"She could feel something in the air, but she was too happy to notice. After a few moments, she snuggled into the crook of his neck and shut her eyes again. His lips, they were so soft, so inviting. His skin too, it felt a little coarse, but not like the scales he had before. ""Good Night"" she hummed, finally dozing off.<br/><br/>----------------------<br/><br/>Fire, horrible fire. That's all she saw in the demon's eyes. He hadn't turned back into a human; he was all demon now. Not a trace of humanity was left as he grabbed her with his huge clawed hands. She screamed, trying to pull away, but Flynn didn't let her go. Screwtape stood nearby, laughing. He was laughing, pure thorough enjoyment over her torture covered his ugly face. She could almost feel the claws cut into her, pierce her skin like a blade through paper. Tears flooded her eyes; she didn't save him. She didn't.....<br/><br/>Amora was up with a gasp, her eyes wide with alarm. It took a few seconds to regain her composure, and to remember that Flynn was fine. She looked over at him, and stared at what she saw. He looked.... so different! She couldn't help but smile; he was beginning to look like a human already."
9814,A Demon's Pet 1x1 (Me and Teo) REDO,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41945&start=60,2014-04-30T00:58:36,MioYum_Yum,"""Never mind that; we will definitely use it to our advantage"" Screwtape anxiously stated; he never knew why humans and half-humans needed sleep; it was a useless enterprise.  Beds were just made for comfort and such, not to close one's eyes and become unconscious.<br/><br/>No matter, though, he felt.  He studied the drawing very carefully and he remembered how Amora wanted a family.  ""You did well Penelope.  For your efforts, your baby will have protected status ... if she's a girl.  If not, your out of luck!""  He stated while grinning from ear to ear.  Penelope just curtsied; she was about to bow out of the room when Screwtape had an idea.  ""I think it would be good for Flynn and Amora to go out, do something they enjoy together.  Then you could spy on them some more, give me some more information.  I want as much information as I can possibly suck from her.""<br/><br/>""They love each other, Master Screwtape.""<br/><br/>""You can skip that stuff; I only want Amora to love me.""<br/><br/>""And if I decide not to do that?""<br/><br/>It did not take long for Screwtape to pin Penelope to the ground.  ""Then you will find out what a beast I truly am!""  He let her go, but not before tearing a piece of her dress and making it quite clear he didn't really care about a person's modesty.<br/><br/>""I think I'll pay our love birds a little visit"" he said, taking a swig of rancid mead."
9815,A Demon's Pet 1x1 (Me and Teo) REDO,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41945&start=80,2014-04-30T15:38:13,Mystic Song,"Amora looked to the door when she heard footsteps coming closer. 'Oh no...' she thought, taking the only actions any sane woman would take in her situation. She grabbed the end of the blanket, threw it over her head, and tucked herself further beneath Flynn. Hey, it was the only thing she could think of! Give her a break.<br/><br/>She breathed quietly, hearing the door creak open slowly. She knew who was right there in the doorway, but she wasn't going to react. That was probably what he wanted. She simply rubbed herself against Flynn's bare chest, wondering, if he were to wake up, could he shoo the other demon away?"
9816,A Demon's Pet 1x1 (Me and Teo) REDO,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41945&start=80,2014-05-03T13:59:50,MioYum_Yum,"Screwtape could see the human hiding under the blankets; and he could see that Flynn's curse was starting to reverse.  She was hiding; his presence as Overlord of the Manor had caused fear.<br/><br/>Bellowing out, ""I'm leaving for the day!  You have the whole house to yourself!  But Penelope will be watching.""  Not like Penelope could actually do anything.  Her main 'watching' was spying.<br/><br/>""C'mon, Amora!  One little kiss on my cheek, like before.""  He used a pillow to keep Flynn's head down while he proudly gave Amora the side of his scratchy, scaly, hideous cheek.  ""And I promise not to send you to the other humans.""  Demons lie; Screwtape was lying.  But he wanted this conquest more than anything; today was the day he believed he could make his move.<br/><br/>Little did he know the power of love."
9817,A Demon's Pet 1x1 (Me and Teo) REDO,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41945&start=80,2014-05-03T15:55:13,Mystic Song,"Amora released a sharp squeak, giving Screwtape a sharp look in return for him yanking the blanket off her. She folded her arms irritatedly, turning her head away from his cheek. ""No!"" she cried out, giving his stomach a quick kick, though it wasn't much to deter him.  ""I'm NOT going to kiss you!"" she hissed, grabbing the pillow off Flynn's face and throwing it at Screwtape. ""Now go away!"""
9818,A Demon's Pet 1x1 (Me and Teo) REDO,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41945&start=80,2014-05-03T17:29:21,MioYum_Yum,"Screwtape opened his mouth and showed his teeth; he did not like being denied his commands.  He unfurled his wings, knocking down some tables and lamps.  The full weight of his body now was on top of Flynn; he tried what he could, but Screwtape in fact overpowered him.<br/><br/>Greed sparkled in his eye; his mouth drooled - fueled by his continued lust.  ""No one says no to Screwtape.""  It was at that moment that jealousy overtook him.  Why couldn't he have this girl?  Why didn't he just take her right now, the foolish impertinent thing.  No; no.  He had never been wanted before.  He slipped back to his old ways; he was searching for someone to want him.  Not just want him so they could find a weakness and escape; rather, want him for what little love and pleasure he could muster.  But mostly, he wanted the feelings for himself.<br/><br/>He could not quite pinpoint that what he was looking for was love, he was so blinded by concupiscence.  Shoving his face in her personal space, he gently took his claws and petted the top of her head.  ""I could offer you everything; power; prestige; protection ... Flynn's voice back; he could be your servant and meet your every whim.  All you need to do is pledge your complete allegiance to me, young one.  Think of it ... you will rule this entire household, seconded only by me ... all you need do is kiss me right now and willingly pledge your life to me.""  Lies; they were all lies.  Once his conquest was over, he would throw her away like the rest.  It wasn't as if Screwtape actually believed Amora would do it; but he thought, better to give her a chance now then to finish the deception tonight."
9819,A Demon's Pet 1x1 (Me and Teo) REDO,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41945&start=80,2014-05-03T18:07:35,Mystic Song,"Amora shrank down a little, turning a bit pale. She silently regretted snapping back at him, but she wasn't going to give up so easily. Even if this demon terrified her. She braced herself, expecting pain when he reached for her with those sharp claws of his. But the pain never came. She opened an eye, feeling his hot breath on her face. Her brows furrowed, ""I don't care about power or protection! I don't WANT Flynn as a servant!"" Her voice trembled a little, but she looked him straight in the eye. She tucked her hand into Flynn's hand, squeezing it a little out of fear of what Screwtape might do."
9820,A Demon's Pet 1x1 (Me and Teo) REDO,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41945&start=80,2014-05-03T18:38:01,MioYum_Yum,"""Oh you will; you will want me.  Maybe not right now; but soon.  Very soon.""  He bore his teeth once again, trying to put more fear into her.  Growling loudly, he went ahead and stole a kiss from her sweet lips.  ""You'll be dying for another one!"" he shouted as he let her go.<br/><br/>""I've gotta go to town, see if there are some more humans to buy.  I'll be back tonight, don't you worry.""<br/><br/>Flynn turned to Amora; he felt his lips.  Still no tongue.  He expressed his concern to her with his eyes.  He then got out of bed as if he had to start the day; he wasn't sure yet what or how he would communicate with Amora, but he would try.  He motioned to her ... come this way.  He would bring her to the kitchen; he knew how to make food humans liked because he would sneak stuff all the time for the crew in the woods.  Perhaps that would be the next place he should take her for privacy."
9821,A Demon's Pet 1x1 (Me and Teo) REDO,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41945&start=80,2014-05-03T19:17:02,Mystic Song,"""Mmmph!"" Color flew to her cheeks as he forcefully made out with her. She tried to push him away, but he didn't budge until he pulled away himself. She wiped her mouth, disgusted at how much spit he smeared into her mouth. Amora felt ill from that nasty display.<br/><br/>Amora glanced up when Flynn left the bed. She blushed, feeling disgusted at Screwtape's actions, and embarrassed that Flynn had to watch. ""I'm.... sorry"" she whimpered, ducking her head. She followed silently to the kitchen, feeling violated."
9822,A Demon's Pet 1x1 (Me and Teo) REDO,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41945&start=80,2014-05-03T20:14:40,MioYum_Yum,"Flynn put on an apron; yeah, it was pretty ratty.   They really needed a woman's touch around here to do laundry and clean things; Penelope and any of her human companions were only used as servants on the occasions the demons of the house didn't want to do anything.<br/><br/>Taking out a large skillet, Flynn began cracking eggs.  There wasn't much to it really.  He only knew how to make one type of eggs; all cooked up, and some of the humans didn't like it that way either.<br/><br/>He himself didn't really eat much except what he might find out in the forest; or what the cooks of the house would give him.  The meal was kind of boring, but he did look at Amora expectantly.  Maybe she could help him make something else.<br/><br/>""I can make breakfast!"" a familiar voice shouted.  It was Penelope. Flynn grunted; he really didn't want a third wheel hanging about.  Penelope continued:  ""You look like someone who was kissed by the master!  No worries sweety; he kissed me once and never again!  It's probably over now.  Anyways, we got skunk or wild rat laying around.  Want that for breakfast?"""
9823,A Demon's Pet 1x1 (Me and Teo) REDO,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41945&start=80,2014-05-03T20:23:14,Mystic Song,"The smell of eggs made her stomach growl. It kind of surprised her that he knew how to cook, being a demon and all. After all, the assumption was that they ate things raw, and it was usually animals, not many veggies or anything. She turned her head when she heard a voice. ""Y-yes..."" she muttered, her cheeks red again, though at the mention of skunk for breakfast made her turn a little green. She scrunched up her nose in disgust, ""No, I think eggs will be fine..."" She glanced over at Flynn, giving him a small smile. Looking around in the cupboards, she found a few plates and forks and set them out."
9824,A Demon's Pet 1x1 (Me and Teo) REDO,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41945&start=80,2014-05-03T20:34:13,MioYum_Yum,"Flynn ate a small portion of the eggs he had made; he wasn't sure exactly how many eggs he made. It was pretty easy; smash the egg gently, throw away the shell.  Pour it in the skillet until it was some sort of yellow.  Not too dry, the humans didn't like it that way.<br/><br/>Penelope spoke up again.  ""Let's go down to the cellar!  We can hang out there, no one will bother us!""  But instead, Flynn picked Penelope up by her arms, opened a closet door, shoved her in, and closed it behind her.  He propped a chair against the door handle; it wouldn't stay, but he and Amora could make their escape and go wherever they wanted.<br/><br/>Ripping the apron off of him and double checking that the fire under the griddle was out, he shrugged his shoulders at Amora not sure exactly what to do next.  He invited her to climb on his back, though, and he figured it would be nice to take a stroll outside."
9825,A Demon's Pet 1x1 (Me and Teo) REDO,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41945&start=80,2014-05-03T20:46:09,Mystic Song,"Amora ate as well; it had been a while since she ate anything, so she ate quite a bit. She lifted her head when Penelope spoke up, but before she could reply Penelope was picked up and put in the closet. Amora covered her mouth to stifle a gasp; what was Flynn doing? True, it would have been awkward if the trio was in the cellar of all places for the day. Really, it would be extremely awkward with Penelope as the third wheel of the group.<br/><br/>""Flynn, what are you doing?"" she asked, cocking her head. The shrug of his didn't help her answer, but she decided to trust him as she always did, and she clambered onto his back, wrapping her arms around his neck gently."
9826,A Demon's Pet 1x1 (Me and Teo) REDO,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41945&start=80,2014-05-04T22:46:22,MioYum_Yum,"Penelope followed behind, except at a distance.  It was her job to keep an eye on these two ... for the switch that would be made later in the day.  Strict orders from Screwtape would supposedly bring endless human food for her and her family.  Again, she thought often of the immediate need rather than long term consequences.<br/><br/>Flynn ran outside, sometimes around the house, sometimes around the forest.  He would not run too fast, but enough to give Amora a slight rush of excitement.  He didn't notice that his skin was getting lighter and lighter all the time; the former red was now paler.  The horns in his head were no longer as sharp as before; more flat.<br/><br/>He was a little tired; he stopped to rest underneath the trees of the wood.  He wasn't honestly sure what he was supposed to do with Amora now, other than enjoying her company.  He had to admit, she was the best woman in the world he had ever met.  He invited Amora to lay on his lap.<br/><br/>Penelope looked very carefully; could this be a good time to make the switch?  It was quite a disgusting switch, but she would do what she would have to do with her family.  She turned around, reporting herself to the presence of Screwtape.  It really couldn't get any easier than this."
9827,A Demon's Pet 1x1 (Me and Teo) REDO,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41945&start=80,2014-05-04T22:57:22,Mystic Song,"Yes, Amora was concerned for Penelope, but that thought went to the back of her head as her hair whipped past her shoulders and the world seemed to rush past her. It was exhilarating. She smiled, tilting her head up to see the blue sky and the soft, puffy clouds rolling by. It was odd; she had grown up able to be outdoors all the time, and she took those opportunities, but now it felt like they were interloping teenagers sneaking out of their homes, which was basically what was going on, and that made her heart race.<br/><br/>Flynn slowed down and finally stopped, and Amora got off his back. She snuggled herself in front of him, like the first night they had together, and she pressed her cheek against his chest, hearing his beating heart. She gazed up at him lovingly, murmuring ""I don't want this to end... I just want to be able to stay here... with you all the time..."""
9828,A Demon's Pet 1x1 (Me and Teo) REDO,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41945&start=80,2014-05-08T20:49:07,MioYum_Yum,"Screwtape knew it was now time to pounce; though they tried to shoo away Penelope … the stage was definitely set.<br/><br/>Screwtape had two large cages, both stuffed with fairies.  Eyeing the first cage, he spoke to the creatures.  ""You know what you must do to set your friends free, no?  Put the girl to sleep and then wrap her in your chrysalis.  Should you fail to do that …""  The creature responded.  ""Yes master Screwtape; we do our favorite thing, we wrap girl in white sticky stuff after applying sleeping powder.  She trusts us; so does big Flynn guy.  Then we wrap girl in our web.  Then we come back and tell you!""  Screwtape grinned.  Opening the cage door, he set them free to use their sense of scent in the woods to find Flynn and Amora.<br/><br/>Then Screwtape turned back to Penelope.  ""Are you ready?""  Penelope shrugged; Screwtape upped the ante, and promised a very nice house for her son.  She had also demanded a place to live for the rest of the humans, but Screwtape said he would be a lot more generous provided she do this favor for him.<br/><br/>Approaching the human, Screwtape placed his menacing paws.  Closing his eyes, he began creating the illusion.  Soon, Penelope no longer looked like the pregnant gal of the manor … instead, she looked exactly like Amora.  She was to spend the rest of the day with him pretending to be like the girl he longed for.<br/><br/>Penelope took off, waiting for the enchantment to take effect before taking her place.  Finally, Screwtape … he had taken all the memories of Penelope, all the memories of Amora, and all the drawings from Penelope's sketch pad.  He studied them very carefully, including the most recent drawings showing that Flynn was losing his scales.  He closed his eyes; it did not take long.  He had studied and watched enough to know all that was needed, all that needed to be included in his illusion.  Yes; he looked at himself in a hand mirror.  He now looked exactly like Flynn; very shortly, he would have Amora in his arms.  He'd have to be careful and try to act like Flynn; it shouldn't be too hard.  He created the illusion of a half healed tongue; that could make her believe his tongue had started healing.<br/><br/>Screwtape determined this time he would drain love of all its worth, he would not allow himself to have any feeling of sentiments, remorse, or love.  He would use Amora's affections against her, so he could enjoy whatever he wanted.  Problem was, he underestimated her purity more than he could possibly imagine."
9829,A Demon's Pet 1x1 (Me and Teo) REDO,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41945&start=80,2014-05-08T21:01:44,Mystic Song,"Amora nuzzled his chest contently, wishing she could have a proper conversation with him again, like before. But, hopefully, it would only be a matter of time before his tongue healed.<br/><br/>Suddenly, she inhaled something odd. She let out a sneeze, rubbing at her nose as the powder went into her lungs. Slowly her eyes drooped, and she fell asleep on Flynn. The fairies, under Screwtape's instruction, took Amora off the sleeping Flynn and started to wrap her up. She groaned occasionally as she slept. Once she was fully bound, the small army of flying creatures took hold of their threads, and with much difficulty, started to carry her off, allowing Penelope in disguise to take Amora's place."
9830,A Demon's Pet 1x1 (Me and Teo) REDO,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41945&start=80,2014-05-08T21:32:24,MioYum_Yum,"Screwtape almost couldn't stand it; he gently separated out the white sticky substance of the fairies.  He left nothing to chance.  As soon as the fairies came back, he counted each and every one of them and stuffed them back into the cage, breaking his promise to free the others with a mere ""you've not finished your job yet!"".  He was not going to have annoying fairies interfering with his beautifully planned evening.<br/><br/>Now, Amora was nuzzled close to his body.  It was show time.<br/><br/>""A .. or a …""  He pretended his speech was slightly coming back; he shook her to wake her up and show his tongue.  He also feigned tears of joy, and he made his skin a little lighter and fairer with a more handsome approach to his face based on the memories of Amora.  He hoped his façade would be believable enough.<br/><br/>******************************<br/><br/>There was something wrong; Flynn awakened from his stupor and certainly there was Amora laying gently on his chest.  But it wasn't Amora; her spirit seemed to have changed.  He woke the Amora like girl up, made  her stand up straight, and looked at her carefully.  She looked exactly like Amora.<br/><br/>Ahh, he must be dreaming everything.  Scooping her up in his arms, he gave a gentle hug.  The Amora look a like proceeded to place a gentle kiss on his cheek, just like the real Amora might do if she loved him."
9831,A Demon's Pet 1x1 (Me and Teo) REDO,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41945&start=80,2014-05-08T22:54:25,Mystic Song,"Amora's eyes slowly fluttered open, hearing something. She glanced up at Flynn, noticing how he was trying to speak. Her eyes lit up and she hugged him around the neck. ""Your tongue is healing!"" She kissed his cheek happily, too excited to notice anything out of place. Like, how the area around them looked different than before, and how he just seemed..... different."
9832,A Demon's Pet 1x1 (Me and Teo) REDO,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41945&start=80,2014-05-08T23:57:42,MioYum_Yum,"Penelope didn't like this at all; she tried to remain coy and shy to Flynn.  She did not want to have to kiss the thing for real.  However, for the protection of her future lineage, she was willing to do whatever it took to please Master Screwtape.  She hoped the next few hours might pass quickly without coitus.  Perhaps the Flynn Demon was not as in love with Amora as he thought; but Penelope knew better.  It was that spark of love he saw in Flynn that he himself was counting on.<br/><br/>********************<br/><br/>Trust; while he already had it, he had to maintain it without looking suspicious.  Sure, his demon side said go in for the kill now.  But the ""Flynn"" side of him said you have to continue to build a rapport, romance her a bit, and then let it happen.<br/><br/>Screwtape .... er ... ""Flynn"" stood up, looked around, and saw some lovely little flowers which normally he would have trampled under foot like the weeds that they were; but realizing that the humans had some sort of affinity to them, he went over and picked a few.  Again, pretending to be slightly clumsy, he grabbed a handful of them.  He placed one stem of flowers behind his ear, the others he gave to Amora.  Then he looked at her longingly, hoping she would bite."
9833,A Demon's Pet 1x1 (Me and Teo) REDO,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41945&start=80,2014-05-09T00:16:13,Mystic Song,"Amora blinked when he got up, she simply sat there, holding herself up by her arms. She watched with curiosity as he went over, and she smiled when he plucked some flowers. She took them, pressing her nose into the bouquet. ""They're so pretty, thanks."" She looked very happy about it, though something in the back of her mind told her to be wary."
9834,A Demon's Pet 1x1 (Me and Teo) REDO,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41945&start=80,2014-05-09T00:28:10,MioYum_Yum,"""Flynn"" realized he saw a hint of hesitancy in Amora's eyes; to counter it, he said, ""I'm sorry ..."" with a lot of stuttering ""about Screwtape, I'll protect you from him.""  He garbled the world deliberately and then extended his hand to her.  All the while, he slightly modified his form to the human that Amora wanted the real Flynn to be as well as the shape the real Flynn was slowly morphing into.<br/><br/>He reached out his hand to hers, hoping she would grab it and caress it.  No matter if she did or didn't; he already knew what he was going to do to get her to pay attention even more."
9835,A Demon's Pet 1x1 (Me and Teo) REDO,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41945,2014-04-05T21:33:19,Mystic Song,"It was a warm day in Venesia, making it prime time for the market place to be crowded. Winged demons shouting out their wares, children running about, it was very energetic outside the small cage a young human sat. Only 17 years of age, she had been plucked from her home and brought here, to be sold to one of these wretched demons as a pet. Amora didn't ask for any of this. If she had her way, she would be home right now. But she couldn't be. The merchant wanted money, and she was going to get him a heap of it. There were only so many humans out there, and only so many were slow enough to be caught. Often they were weak or old, making them unsuitable for use, but every once in a while, a youthful, fresh one would wander away from their village and get caught. They were the ones that got sold the fastest."
9836,A Demon's Pet 1x1 (Me and Teo) REDO,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41945,2014-04-05T21:39:38,MioYum_Yum,"Flynn saw the human in his eye; she was perfect!  Well, it would take some convincing her, but she would be perfect.  It was exactly as the mystic had told him; this was the only way.  A human wouldn't want him any other way, he would have to buy her.  But he didn't plan on keeping her long; just long enough until the curse was over.  Then he would let her go; of course, in the kind of world they lived in, maybe that would be considered cruel and unusual punishment as well.<br/><br/>Approaching the merchant, Flynn asked, ""How much for her?  And please, spare me your rigmarole about how she is the fairest of them all and she will be expensive.  I already know tha ...""  Flynn realized that he, the lowest of all demons, had betrayed his initial reaction to seeing her - to the merchant.  ""Just name your price so we can be done with it."""
9837,A Demon's Pet 1x1 (Me and Teo) REDO,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41945,2014-04-05T21:45:44,Mystic Song,"The merchant arched a brow. ""You don't look like you have the ducats. I don't give out my best to punks like you."" He waved him away irritatedly. Amora simply stared up at the demon, but when he looked at her, she looked away. She already learned you weren't supposed to look at your master, or you would be punished. She knew, even from a week with being with this demon, that he preferred seeing the money before he even thought about giving her over. And usually, he sent even the wealthier men away just because he felt like it. She wasn't sure if she would ever get out of that cage."
9838,A Demon's Pet 1x1 (Me and Teo) REDO,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41945,2014-04-05T21:50:40,MioYum_Yum,"Damn!  He was going to have to be rough; he hated it.  He didn't want to be rough; he wanted to be living on the seacoasts again, before the trolls came and invaded the Venesian town.  He would look at the sea, go out on boats, fish, hang out with friends, spend time by himself.  The only thing he didn't have was a woman to care for; he didn't like the women in town, they all just wanted to be aristocrats.<br/><br/>That memory was from long ago; ever since the curse was upon him, he realized he could do things that no ordinary person, not even a cursed demon, should be able to do.  Problem was, he didn't control it very well and sometimes damage became fall out.<br/><br/>He showed his teeth.  ""Look merchant; name your price or I'll steal her from you.  Please don't make me ... I'd hate myself for doing it.  Just want to do this business transaction and move on.  If you don't think I'm good fer the money, believe me - I've bought far less precious with much more gold than you'd ever imagine."""
9839,A Demon's Pet 1x1 (Me and Teo) REDO,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41945,2014-04-05T21:57:03,Mystic Song,"Amora blinked; was he really going to steal her away? The merchant bared his teeth as well, ""Do that and I'll slit your throat and feed you to the dogs. She's 300 ducats, no less"" The human stared up with big, blue eyes, wondering why this demon was going through so much trouble for her. She ducked her head. From what she had seen when other humans had been bought, most demons treated humans like animals. Literally, they put them on leashes and yanked them around, making them carry heavy loads and even doing horrible things to them if they misbehave and even when they didn't. As much as she didn't want to stay here, she wasn't sure about becoming someone's property"
9840,A Demon's Pet 1x1 (Me and Teo) REDO,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41945,2014-04-05T22:02:17,MioYum_Yum,"""350 ducats then; take the fifty as a tip from me.  And are you crazy!  I don't want my human in a cage or with chains about her.  Please take them off her.""<br/><br/>He handed the merchant his money with one hand; with the other, he grabbed the merchants arm and began to slowly squeeze, hoping he was giving him the message that he considered the girl precious cargo.<br/><br/>""Look, you ruined her dress too; filthy merchant."" the demon squawked out.  He looked around the market place and saw other humans in cages.  ""Truth is, I'd buy all of you if I could."""
9841,A Demon's Pet 1x1 (Me and Teo) REDO,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41945,2014-04-05T22:13:32,Mystic Song,"The merchant greedily took the money, but let out a snarl when he was grabbed. Amora gasped a little; what was up with this guy? Wanting to buy the entire lot of humans. The demon tore his arm out of Flynn's hand, ""Don't touch me, I was just getting her out."" he hissed. He unlocked the cage door and took Amora forcefully by the arm, yanked her out, and shoved her into Flynn. The startled human grabbed his arms so she wouldn't fall down. Overall, she felt terribly sheepish, blushing deeply.<br/><br/>The merchant cracked his knuckles furiously, ""Don't tell me how to run my business. Now get out of here before I break your nose."""
9842,A Demon's Pet 1x1 (Me and Teo) REDO,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41945,2014-04-05T22:20:22,MioYum_Yum,"Flynn gasped; the touch of a woman on his skin.  It was too good to be true; but too forced.  He enjoyed the momentary flutter his heart gave; he realized how deep his voice was.  He wanted to be as gentle with her as he could, but he also didn't want to lose her or the opportunity that he had.  The Mystic told him she would have to do it willingly, not forced when the time came.  He extended his arm out in a gesture he remembered; he expected the human to hold on to his elbow like a promenade or a dance or a couple out for a walk.  He hoped she complied, if she did not, he'd have to carry her.  And he didn't like to be forceful if he didn't have to be.<br/><br/>""Come with me; I can bring you to some humans who can give you another pretty dress, a bath, and whatever food you want.  Even if it is something hard, I'll go kill it for you if I have to.""  He tried to smile, but demon's smiles always looked evil.  ""Then, I will tell you a story about a demon I know and how you could help him.""  He awaited a response from her; he staved off a few demons who tried to take her, as would be common place in a market like this."
9843,A Demon's Pet 1x1 (Me and Teo) REDO,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41945,2014-04-05T22:26:44,Mystic Song,"She simply stared up at him, uncertain what to do. She was still blushing, and she ducked her head, not looking him in the eye. Staying meek and silent, that was what she was told to do. Gently, she tucked her hand into the crook of his arm, though it felt as rough as sandpaper. ""Yes Master"" she muttered."
9844,A Demon's Pet 1x1 (Me and Teo) REDO,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41945,2014-04-05T22:31:41,MioYum_Yum,"Master!  He did not like that name and would rather be called Flynn.  However, it could give her the sense of freedom which he absolutely wanted to give her ... but at the end of the ordeal, not at the beginning.  He had waited 40 years for this opportunity to have a human girl.<br/><br/>He walked her out of the market place; they had some distance to go into the wood, but Flynn decided to speak up.  ""I won't hurt you, human.  My name is Flynn.  I can't tell you exactly why I wanted you, not yet.  Because well; I couldn't bear it if you said no, not now, not this early.  So I'm sorry.  But until we talk about your purpose with me, I'd like to make it as comfortable for you as it can be.  Here in the woods is where I live; I live in the trees.  There is a small village in here in the trees, hidden out of sight.  I am the guardian of this village, I have never let any demon overtaken it and I have made sure to hide it well.  Are you hurt anywhere?"""
9845,A Demon's Pet 1x1 (Me and Teo) REDO,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41945,2014-04-05T22:38:16,Mystic Song,"Amora tried to keep up with her new master as he left the market place. She didn't know her purpose for him yet, but she was sure he would tell her at some point. She shook her head, ""No, though I am a bit hungry...""<br/><br/>She could hear people, humans, talking! It seemed so unnatural, to be lead to a human village by a demon! She looked around, but she couldn't see it. Wouldn't it be easy to see? Then, she decided to look up. The human gasped aloud. A village in the trees! She stared with her mouth agape, ""How are we to get up there?"""
9846,A Demon's Pet 1x1 (Me and Teo) REDO,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41945,2014-04-05T22:45:33,MioYum_Yum,"Flynn was a little too big for the tree; though he could climb it, the intricate way the village was set up, a heavy force such as himself could knock it down to the ground or at least cause some general damage.  ""Elizabeth!"" he called up.<br/><br/>Suddenly, a human, very limber and full of energy, came poking out of the trees.<br/><br/>""This human is hungry and she needs to clean up.""  Elizabeth, black hair beautiful in a pony tail, her arms dazzling with light.  ""Oh, Flynn.  Turn around, you know you can see.""  She knew that the demon occasionally saw underneath her shirt which couldn't be helped when she was trying to pull up another human into the trees.<br/><br/>Flynn gently grabbed the human and lifted her above her head, trying to be mindful of not scraping her body against any stray branches.<br/><br/>""Oh, Flynn.  You know if this doesn't work, she'll be stuck living here forever with us.""<br/><br/>""Well Elizabeth; if she doesn't work, then I'm pretty much screwed."""
9847,A Demon's Pet 1x1 (Me and Teo) REDO,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41945,2014-04-05T23:00:49,Mystic Song,"Amora let out a squeak when she was pulled up into the trees. Once her bare feet were on a sturdy area, she looked down at the demon. This demon was very different from the ones she had met. Keeping a bunch of humans in the trees was odd to her. Elizabeth led her to a small kitchen area and gave her a small loaf of bread, which the hungry human instantly dug into. After she had filled her belly, she looked up at Elizabeth quizzically. ""He really isn't like other demons, is he? I know demons that have argued for the human pets they wanted, but he paid MORE than what the merchant asked him for! Only desperate men do that."""
9848,A Demon's Pet 1x1 (Me and Teo) REDO,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41945,2014-04-06T03:41:32,MioYum_Yum,"Elizabeth immediately frowned.  ""He bought me too; but I couldn't help him.  I chose to say if he could find the one.  I wish I could tell you about him, about why he does what he does.  But it's better if you hear it from him.""  Lizzy started playing with the human's hair.  ""What is your name?  You are a very pretty girl.  What is your favorite color, I shall put a bow in your hair.""<br/><br/>Elizabeth put a necklace around the new girl's neck; she would need it along with prayers to to heavens.  She knew she would be awfully confused at everything going on.  ""Flynn; he has a very golden heart.  So, whatever he asks of you - he won't force you, but he will express emotions.  They are only intense because; well.  Let's just say he's been like this for a long time.  Those of us who live up here; we're his friends.  And now, you're my friend too."""
9849,A Demon's Pet 1x1 (Me and Teo) REDO,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41945,2014-04-06T03:59:17,Mystic Song,"Amora cocked her head, ""You don't think demons are bad? Well, he seems nice, but I am still not sure... the merchant who caught me was very mean... I'm Amora. I rather like the color blue... but I don't understand why he wants me..."" she fiddled with her dirty skirt a bit nervously."
9850,A Demon's Pet 1x1 (Me and Teo) REDO,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41945,2014-04-06T13:37:36,MioYum_Yum,"Elizabeth wasn't sure how much Flynn would tell Amora about her; so she tried to stay silent, not betraying any fact that she possessed a little intuition more than most humans.  She took out a black bow; moving her hands over it, the color suddenly turned a bright blue; something more cheery than the colors of this forest.  Grabbing the locks of Amora's hair, she gently placed the bow in the back of her head.  It was definitely odd; but she attributed to the fact that Flynn was cursed at a young age and his memories of life as a human must have frozen in time.<br/><br/>""You should rather be asking, do you want him?  I know, who wants a foul demon?  No one call fall in love with a person so quickly, or so they say.  If you could, things would go easier.  If not, you are probably not going to like what he says to you.  That is why I'm here; I refused to comply with his request.  I love him like a friend now.  And he is our only hope of survival, maybe one day we will live in large cities again like we used to.  And meet many different people and love again like we used to.  But until then, Flynn will always be a demon hoping to break his curse.""<br/><br/>Leaning in to Amora, Elizabeth whispered, ""Go into the hut over there; there are dresses of many different colors and sizes - pick whatever one you wish.""<br/><br/>A familiar voice boomed up the village.  ""Is my new friend ready to talk to me now?"""
9851,A Demon's Pet 1x1 (Me and Teo) REDO,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41945,2014-04-06T19:40:04,Mystic Song,"Amora turned her head and looked Elizabeth in the eye, ""What do you mean 'fall in love'? I was bought to fall for him?"" It was unheard of. Why would a demon want a human to fall in love with them? Yes, it might mean more control over them, but if it was for the romance... Amora was unable to understand such a concept.<br/><br/>Once her hair was done, she went into the nearby hut, careful not to look down as she crossed the thick weave of plant growth. One could still see the ground through the branches, and Amora didn't like heights. Once she was in the little hut, she gasped at the sheer amount and color options that lay before her. Deciding simply to go with the color bow in her hair, she chose a simple, threadbare sky blue dress.<br/><br/>She was soon back on the earth, still feeling rather sheepish towards her new master. ""I'm ready to talk."""
9852,A Demon's Pet 1x1 (Me and Teo) REDO,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41945,2014-04-06T22:59:28,MioYum_Yum,"""Sit down now next to me; it is almost time"" Flynn told her.  The blue dress she chose was perfect; and something in Flynn wished for what seemed to be impossible; he wanted to love again, like he used to.<br/><br/>""Amora?  Is that the name I heard you call yourself?  I bought you because I am under a curse; I am not a demon.  The horns growing out of my head, that is not who I am; I am not someone with all these scales.  I once was a simple human in my home on the sea costs, before Venesia turned into this pit of despair.  All my memories are not in tact, I am not totally sure what happened.  All I know is that I was placed under a curse; during the day, I am in this hideous form you see before you.  At night,  I turn human again ... at mid night.  I turn human at mid night.<br/><br/>""The demon that did this to me; not sure who.  But he told me there are was only one way for the curse to be broken.  The first is to fall in love with a human woman.  Oh, what a dreaded curse!  No human woman would dare fall in love with me.  That is why I bought you ... not so you could fall in love.  There is a second way that Mystic Elizabeth, whom you have met, has taught me.<br/><br/>""The second way to break the curse; that is why I bought you.  It also requires a young woman.  In order to break the curse the second way, I first need you to take your hands and look for my heart.  When you find it, mark the spot well.  Come, do not be afraid.  I want you to find my beating heart."""
9853,A Demon's Pet 1x1 (Me and Teo) REDO,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41945,2014-04-06T23:08:47,Mystic Song,"Amora sat down and listened, an uncertain look on her face. He wasn't really a demon? She blinked in surprise. Gingerly she reached out, her gentle fingers feeling for his pounding heart. Her own heart was racing. ""...Now what?"" she murmured."
9854,A Demon's Pet 1x1 (Me and Teo) REDO,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41945,2014-04-07T02:15:41,MioYum_Yum,"""In a few short moments, I will turn back into a human; a curse that happens every night at midnight.  You are to take this.""  [Flynn took out a rather ominous looking dagger.]  ""Strike right here, in the heart.  I have been told the curse will break and I will remain human and never turn into the demon.  But, I don't know that I believe it.  It may be that you shall kill me.""  Flynn put his arm around her, pulling her close to him.  ""I'm sorry if I'm stealing this last hug; I just want to feel a caring human by my side before it's over.  One way or the other, you shall end my curse.""<br/><br/>The two just laid there, by the tree; it was not long. The scales on the body became smoother; the red color began going flesh; the visage and horns were slowly being erased.  The pants the demon wore soon became too large, covering his body.  He fell back; the demon, Flynn, and his voice were barely still present.  ""Please Amora, whatever I say ... whatever I do ... strike ..."""
9855,Violin (taken zoruna),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4195,2011-08-30T05:25:05,BunnyMama,"<a class=""postlink"" href=""http://i205.photobucket.com/albums/bb4/Keydae_album/KopievonFireViolin.jpg"">[ img ]</a><br/>Lilian was a master of the Villon she had been playing since she was little. Those who knew her, they called her the prodigy of the Villon. What she didnt know that she had a hidden ability that had not blossom tell she was a teenager. She lived in the world of poor and living on the streets. Playing for money for food for her next meals. She fought her way to find somewhere to sleep at night. Some nights she sit at a corner and play her Villon. She didnt care what happens with her. As long as her villon was cared for she was fine.<br/>One night as she played she was getting to the peek of her song which picked up in speed. Her bow started to light on fire, and then her villon. She stopped her playing, looking around. No one was looking. Well that is what she saw. She looked at the villon and then at the bow. They were gone. She looked around again. She placed her bow on her villon and then played the song from the beginning and then when getting the peek the villon started to set on fire. She then stopped and put it in the case. She didnt play her villon for months. She had it there by her. The corner's she used to play at. She didnt even go near. She stayed in a dark ally way. She looked at her vilon a couple times but she never really got what was going on. She was scared to play again."
9856,Violin (taken zoruna),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4195,2011-08-31T00:52:23,zoruna,"<a class=""postlink"" href=""http://i833.photobucket.com/albums/zz260/TimeKeys/zzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzz.jpg"">[ img ]</a><br/>Mario Levioni<br/>19<br/><br/>Mario was a strange male to say the least. Overly lucky he was often jokingly called the embodiement of luck. He didn't think so but perhaps it was true. In any case he was talented in many things. One of which was his love of dance. Many jested and joked about him because of this strange love of dancing yet it did not change how much he enjoyed and loved being able to do so. This rebel and or punk was often seen riding his motorcycle. The bad to the bone bad boy loved to do things that many said were totally opposite his image. He helped old people cross the streets. He kicked bad guy butt. More over he was the leader of the modern day version of Teen Titans. They were all beings that had strange abilities or power.<br/><br/>No...he was their bad boy leader but he was also much more. He was a hero. He was also currently nursing a broken heart. His girlfriend turned out to be leader of a gang designed for taking over the world. Go figure. Leader of good leader of bad...whatever he was over it and trying to find a way to move on. Mind you the hero gig was only on the times it was needed. They weren't like teen titans or super man. They didn't appear to stop crime whenever it occured. Only when it was needed. His second in command Bruce was in charge of the day to day operations. Though all this was for another time and another story.<br/><br/>For now he was looking for the young lady some cloaked figure was paying him to protect. He spotted her on the streets. He had watched her from afar as she played. He loved her musical talent. He had been there that day that her bow and violin erupted in flames as she played. He had finally understood why it was important to get close to her. He pulls his motorcycle to a stop and looks at her. Parking it and smiles at her. ""Hey...you used to play on the corner of Bradley and Vance Street...didn't you? I loved hearing you play."" he offers his hand. ""My name is Mario. What is yours?""<br/>[youtube]http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=GtXSmqEq1eA&[/youtube]"
9857,Violin (taken zoruna),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4195,2011-08-31T01:20:27,BunnyMama,"She looked at him. Then nodded, ""Nice to meet you, Im Lilian."" She shacks his hand. Then looks down at the ground. ""So what do you want?"" She asked. She Had brushed herself clean. ""If its a 'come join our band.' or 'how about i help you, and youll be famous'  Ill say no. No if's ands or buts."" she said. She placed a hand on her side. ""So what is it."" Her tone of voice was strike but sweet. She had to be strike in the homeless workd. with the music life on the corners."
9858,Violin (taken zoruna),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4195,2011-08-31T03:29:11,zoruna,"Mario looks at her. Smiling. ""Charmed cheri."" he says with a smile. Looking at her and blinked. ""I was...well I would like to..."" he clears his through. Blinking and shakes his head. ""No Cheri...nothing like that I promise."" he says with a chuckle. Looking at her and smiled. He wished he could do so much for this woman. Maybe if she became comfortable with him. Then he would let her come stay at his home. He could still offer her the spare bedroom since it was going to storm tonight. ""Would you like to bunk in the spare bedroom at my house? The storm tonight will be killer."" He looks at the sky pointedly. Looking back at her. ""What I was wanting to ask you is would you like to go to dinner with me?"" he hoped she would say yes. She was much nicer than most people of the street."
9859,Violin (taken zoruna),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4195,2011-08-31T21:19:58,BunnyMama,"She looked at him, she started to laugh. ""how am I poss to trust you. I mean I have heard things about you, but hell... You ask me two thing to someone you don't know."" she continues laughing. ""you ask me to stay at your house for the night, and dinner."" she grabbed her violin and got up and left. She turns ""good luck next time, but I don't except offers from people I don't know. And also I can deal with tonights storm. I have in the past."" she said. She kept walking away. She hoped he wouldn't follow her"
9860,Violin (taken zoruna),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4195,2011-08-31T21:55:14,zoruna,"He looks at her as she started to laugh. ""Because if I meant you harm I would have already done so. Not offered you place to stay and a free meal."" He blinks. ""Heard things about me Cheri? I do not follow."" He shrugs a bit. ""I do it all the time Cheri...ask peple I don't know strange things."" He sighs as she laughed. The frown replacing his smile. ""I don't see what I said that was funny."" He watches her leave and sighs more. ""Cheri you can't get to know people if you walk away before you give them a chance for you to do so."" He shrugs a bit. ""Up to you Cheri. Don't blame me if the hurricane kicks your ass."" He wouldn't follow her. He started up his motorcycle. The hurt at her words and her laughing at him evident in his tone. ""Don't worry Cheri...danger won't befall you any time soon. In any case...watch out for shadows that move Cheri...danger comes in many forms. However, I am not one of them."" He takes off and is mentally swearing. Seemingly vanishing into the darkness. Instead he becomes his masked self. Think Zorro modernized...Black cape with leather pants and tight black tank. Zorro style mask. He would watch her from the roof tops. In a way she wouldn't even know he was there."
9861,Violin (taken zoruna),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4195,2011-09-03T06:51:18,BunnyMama,"She shock her head. ""the shadows are what keeps me safe."" she said to herself. She had went to another alley. She listened to the whispers around her.<span style=""font-style: italic"">play for us, and we will protect you again. Play for us and the storm will not hurt you[i]<br/>The voice whispered to her. She picks up her violin scared of it getting damaged. She places her bow down on a string and tuned the violin. Once it was tuned she took a deep breath, and started <a class=""postlink"" href=""https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=gIuotFZnBtk"">playing</a> she made the song. But as in about a half o a minute in her song the fire started. [i] keep playing don't stop it won't hurt you. </span>the shadows whispered. She was scared. She played though, her violin was on fire and her bow, and then half way, her arms started to rise in flame, her cloths didn't burn, and she didn't hurt. Her skin in contact to her bones."
9862,Violin (taken zoruna),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4195,2011-09-03T12:54:02,zoruna,He sits on the roof top above her. He heard the whispers of the shadows. If she heard them she was like him. Okay maybe that sounded a little crazy but so was talking shadows. He watched her begin to play. He kept his mask on. Listening to the song and wanted to sing along. Managing to keep from singing or clapping. He did not take his eyes from her. He was called Zorro at times because of his song. Then a monster began to come out of the shadows. He quietly jumps down behind it. Causing it to turn around attack him. As quietly as possible he engages the monster in mortal combat. The monster and he fight until the very end of her song yet it was still going on until she had finished playing. He knocked it out and it fell to the ground. He stood on top of the beast. He sits on it and finished listening to her. He was drenched from the storm. Outfit clung to his form. The monster vanished into the shadows quite literally. He jumps up and onto the building. Leaving no trace he had been there. He was just going to keep her safe. Whether she trusted him or not.
9863,Violin (taken zoruna),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4195,2011-09-03T19:03:43,BunnyMama,"She had turned around seeing nothing.<br/><span style=""font-style: italic""> beware of those you dont know. We are all you got. </span><br/>She sighed and nodded. She put her violin in her case and then started walking around the town. She had not done this for so long. She looked at people eatting out. She saw those who had a family and a house to live in. She walked to the docks to see the water. But a sailor stopped her.<br/>""hey arnt you the girl who can play the violin. And had it on fire like a month ago.""<br/>Lilina nodded. ""Yes i am.""<br/>""Would you care to play for us. I mean if your up to it. We just thought it would be nice to hear your music."" The sailor insisted. She really didnt want to because she keeps having the violin and bow set on fire."
9864,Violin (taken zoruna),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4195,2011-09-10T14:49:39,zoruna,"He looks at her. Maybe he should have stayed down there but he was afraid she would run. Or worse cut him deeply like she had done when he offered her assitance as his alter ego. He scowls at the sailor. Flipping and lands beside her. ""You need to leave her alone minion of evil. I need to talk with this young lady. If you desire a fight...take me on. Otherwise you no longer have any clue what you are talking about."" He says in a tone that left no room for arguement. He stood between the sailor and the young woman. He frowns as the man attempted to punch not him but Lilina. He took the blow and skidded back a few steps. Looking at the woman from beneath his zorro like mask. ""Run...run from here and hide within the shadows."" he says. Engaging the man in battle."
9865,Violin (taken zoruna),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4195,2011-09-12T04:58:28,BunnyMama,"She groaned. She had not wished for much tonight to happen. She stept back and then around. Running, then a black hole, to far to jump and to wide to pass. Even to soon to even notice. She fell into the hole, transporting her to the alley way she first met you.<br/>She groaned. ""why here?"" she sat down. The voices whispered to her telling her to play a lullaby. She sighed once more. And started to play. She had not burst into flames for it was a soft song that had no climax."
9866,Violin (taken zoruna),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4195,2011-09-18T00:37:06,zoruna,"He was kicking bad guy butt when the gun shot cut through the air. Ironically the shooter's aim totally sucked. He knocked out the remaining men and tied them up Spider Man style and jump up onto a roof top. Vanishing across roof tops. He jumped down and stands in front of her.  Her music that she played was lovely. It almost put him to sleep yet he continued to listen. He waited until her song ended. ""You alright Miss?"" he asks. Trying to sound like he didn't already know her name. ""I took care of the criminals who intended you harm and to sell you on the black market. Oddities like you and I...we fetch a high price in the Underground."" he says sadly. Shaking his head. ""As long as you are alright than everything is fine."""
9867,Violin (taken zoruna),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4195,2011-09-18T06:34:18,BunnyMama,"She nodded. She listened to the shadows.<span style=""font-style: italic""> don't trust him, stay with us. </span>she sighed. She turned to you. ""I'm fine, thanks"" she turned to leave. She wasn't the social type. She was always told she needed help for her social ways. Because she was always rude to those who would try to help her.<br/>She was just fine with her shadows. Everyone was inside for the storm, and she was still out on the street. She sighed, she turned to you. ""fine, you can take me to dinner. Also a place to stay tonight."" the shadows screamed. She looked at you with a smirk.<br/>The shadows had told her that you were the person on the motorcycle."
9868,Violin (taken zoruna),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4195,2011-09-18T16:27:47,zoruna,"He frowns. Why the hell did those shadows hate him so? He said nothing about her talking shadows. Nodding his head at her saying she was fine. ""Your welcome."" He wasn't sure what to do. He was about to walk off after she turned her back to him. Then her face was in his direction again. He heard the shadows scream in frustration. He flushed as she spoke again. He pulls off the mask. ""The shadows told you...alright. Let's get you to an all you can eat buffet."" He whirlwinded and turned back into himself. ""Let's get going then."" He says with a warm smile. Looking at her and would lead her from the shadows. Over to the motorcycle he had hidden in the shadows across the street. Letting her get on before driving to the best all you can eat buffet in town."
9869,Violin (taken zoruna),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4195,2011-09-18T18:09:27,BunnyMama,"She chuckled. She looks at her shadows. ""please just let me be."" she told the shadows. The whispered. She sighed. She rides with you to the restaurant. She sees the food. She wasn't really big on eating she had gotten a plate full of food. And sat down. She thanked you. Then started eating. She didn't eat it like most homeless people would. She had manures. It did show she wasn't homeless before.<br/>It had started to rain outside. She sighed. Whispers of her shadows spoke to themselves. Planning something for her and to kill you. They also wanted her for her powers. Her powers would help the up bring of the shadows to rule the human world. She didn't care. For her heart had been covered in sorrow since her parents died. And which it allowed her to hear the shadows. She could hear them since she was a little child. She didn't let anyone know she could. Christens believed she had the power of Satan with her fire power. And that she talked to herself too much. She didn't know what she was."
9870,Paw to Hand Between Yumi and Shadow_Lady,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41952&start=20,2014-05-26T18:16:09,Yumiwolf,"Saint looked up at her ""I like 'we' better..."" he said softly ""I would love if you looked into them with me? i'm not sure what...um...never mind"" he sighed almost blowing his cover. He hated having to dance around who and what he really was but he needed to for his safety and hers ""Oh im full, thank you"" he told her as he rubbed his arm a bit."
9871,Paw to Hand Between Yumi and Shadow_Lady,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41952&start=20,2014-05-26T18:23:33,Shades,"Melissa smiled as Saint said he liked 'we' better. ""I can do it with you, if you like. I'm not sure I can help much, but I'll try."" She smiled at him again, though she could feel there was something he wasn't saying. She could only hope it wasn't anything that made him a bad influence. But she could feel it wasn't about that.<br/>""It's all right if you'd like another, or anything. Or just... I don't know, hang out a little longer.""<br/>The girl turned slightly red after her words.<br/>""I'm not... like... not like that. I didn't mean... Sorry."""
9872,Paw to Hand Between Yumi and Shadow_Lady,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41952,2014-04-07T02:31:17,Yumiwolf,"Name: Saint Abaki<br/>Age: 19<br/>Occupation: Writer, Manga Drawing.<br/>Pictures:<a class=""postlink"" href=""http://i3.glitter-graphics.org/pub/439/439893t5vgqsu893.jpg"">http://i3.glitter-graphics.org/pub/439/439893t5vgqsu893.jpg</a><br/><br/><br/>Saint sat on a cliff looking over the town he lived in part time, he wondered if he should attend the free college class that was happening today. Though he always wondered if he should attend the college part time along with the side job he had, he was currently on a break from his job and he enjoyed the lone time in the forest. Saint gotten up walking back down to the town slowly as he turned human at the last second before jogging down the sidewalk. I soon gotten back to the office walking inside and almost running into my boss ""Ah! Abaki! Just the person I was looking for"" he smiled opening his arms. I nodded a bit watching him ""I have a project for you!"" he said handing a file to me ""Work on it when you want...and where you want!"" he said before walking away. I looked inside the file seeing a plot to a manga with characters and other details, I sighed softly going to collect my things from my desk before walking out. I rushed to the college to catch the middle of the free class, I walked into the room quietly taking a seat in the back and opening to a blank page I had in my draft book. I began to take as many notes as I could, the class was on history in the lands they lived in. I thought about how many years I been in this town and never learned the history of it, Then again I don't think I really cared as much. I shoved some red hair behind my ear looking out the window a bit as a bird flew pass, I felt like chasing it but I had to remember I was in a class room and not in the forest."
9873,Paw to Hand Between Yumi and Shadow_Lady,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41952,2014-04-07T03:00:44,Shades,"Name: Melissa Miller<br/>Age: 18<br/>Occupation: Student<br/>Picture:m<a class=""postlink"" href=""http://img3.wikia.nocookie.net/__cb20131128042307/bleach-rp/images/3/3f/15833-anime-paradise-stylish-anime-blonde-girl.jpg"">http://img3.wikia.nocookie.net/__cb2013 ... e-girl.jpg</a>m<br/><br/>As Saint reached the classroom, it was almost packed with students already. The class was already halfway, so most of the people there didn't even bother looking at the newcomer. The lecturer only took a minute to ask Saint to find a seat, and then went back to his lecture.<br/>Part of the people present wasn't paying much attention. Some were talking quietly with each other, some stared at their phones, and only a handful was paying enough attention to take notes. One of these was a blond girl. She had a pretty timid demeanor, as though she wanted to make herself invisible. She was pretty good looking in general, but had a tired, almost sickly, appearance, that hindered what could be a beauty in other circumstances.<br/>As the class reached its conclusion, all the students who weren't really paying attention jumped off their seats and prepared to leave. The blond girl waited for a little longer, picking up her things and piling up a small stack of books. Her work was in vain, though. The minute she was done, someone came behind her and, with a sudden slap on the bottom of her stack, sent all the books flying to the floor. The person - a tall young man - still murmured a ""loser"" before turning his back to the girl, who now had her knees on the floor to pick up the books."
9874,Paw to Hand Between Yumi and Shadow_Lady,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41952,2014-04-07T20:10:27,Yumiwolf,"Saint watched as the class let out, he sat a bit longer writing the last of his notes he looked up at the last moment to see the male knock someones books on the floor. Saint stood up leaving his books on the desk and running to block the guy at the door shoving him back ""when you think about picking on someone half you size, don't...Or you fight me next"" he growled. Saint pulled his right fist back before swinging it into the guys face hitting him with a swift fist, before shoving him out of the classroom. Saint sighed a bit looking up at the female and going to help her with the books ""Are you alright?"" he asked softly placing the books on the desk ""I can help you carry these..."" he told her as he looked at the books she had. Saint walked to his desk taking his belongings before returning to her side and helping her up. ""I'm...Saint Abaki...if you have a name as pretty as your face tell me now so my heart can stop tripping over its self"" he smiled only flashing the fronts of his teeth. Saint knew his limits and what wasn't human like for him to do and in his mouth were canine fangs that no one knew of as long as he didn't smile too wide. Saint pushed a free hand into his pocket with the books tucked under his left arm waiting for a response from the female."
9875,Paw to Hand Between Yumi and Shadow_Lady,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41952,2014-04-07T20:34:21,Shades,"The young female who was picking up her books followed the scene on the door only with her eyes, still busy getting her things in order. The guy, taken aback by Saint's reaction - he had never seen him there before - just stumbled away from the classroom, looking back once or twice. The girl's hands trembled a little as she stacked her books one more time, and she nodded, keeping her eyes on the floor. ""I am, thank you"". She got up and cleaned her knees with her hands, before accepting Saint's offer with a nod. She wasn't impolite or stuck up. Her attitude and posture seemed like she was just shy, and her soft voice confirmed this judgment. ""I'm Melissa Miller"", was the reply, accompanied by a blushing face, ""and I'm not pretty, but thank you anyway."" She smiled as well and took a quick look around to make sure she wasn't forgetting anything, before taking a step forward and waiting for him to follow. ""You didn't have to do that, you know. The punch. I'm used to this kind of thing."""
9876,Paw to Hand Between Yumi and Shadow_Lady,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41952,2014-04-09T01:27:55,Yumiwolf,"Saint followed her out of he class room keeping a steady pace with her ""Please...no Man should put his hand on a woman at all...he should protect them they made this earth after all."" Saint slowly looked around the halls as they walked watching everyone either stand around talking or waiting for there next class. ""So...are you done classes now?"" he asked as he looked back at her ""Oh and in my book you are pretty"" he told her as he held the books with both hands now. Saint looked around admiring the school as he went, he always wanted to belong somewhere and have a purpose in life other than just a job. He always wanted to own a house, go to work or school, and have someone to come home too. He was a dreamer but its not lie his dreams were hard to reach, just for a wolf like him they weren't very possible to just start anywhere. He had no birth record and most places asked for it, luckily the manga company only asked if he could write and they were just happy with what they can get. Saint began becoming human when he hit the age of 10, a young human kid but an adult wolf, he explored every inch of the town even gotten into more scraps then he could imagine. He was a kid who was always taught by the wild to never back down from anything or anyone, so when he was faced with the challenge of life he took it on head first."
9877,Paw to Hand Between Yumi and Shadow_Lady,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41952,2014-04-09T01:48:28,Shades,"""I like your concept about women. But really, it doesn't matter"". Melissa showed a shy smile and shook her head. ""I don't want anyone to get in trouble for me. It's not fair."". She kept her pace slow, her eyes also scanning the halls. As they passed by, the girl greeted one or two people, and just kept to herself regarding most of the others. Her cheeks blushed again with Saint's words, and she laughed. ""I'll pretend to believe you, is that all right?"". As he admired the school, she thought about what she was doing there, and about her plans for her life. Unaware of what and who Saint was, and with an almost childlike innocence to her, the girl already considered him, mentally, as a new friend. As if letting him take in the environment that seemed to be new to Saint, she only spoke again when they finally reached the outside. ""I think I have never seen you here. Are you new?"" After a moment, she completed. ""What I actually want to know is whether or not you're coming back. I don't know, I think we could be good friends. And it would give me the chance of making up to you for the little favor."" She laughed softly and finally admitted. ""It was a nice punch."""
9878,Paw to Hand Between Yumi and Shadow_Lady,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41952,2014-04-09T02:00:46,Yumiwolf,"Saint grinned as he looked at her ""Uh...No I don't go here I work with a local Manga company with both writing and drawing...I just kinda wondered here for the free class"" he told her as he walked. ""Maybe after you get out of school we can meet up in town or something? I don't think I will attend here ye-"" As saint spoke he was bumped into. He lost his balance almost falling over with the books but the male that collided into him grabbed him just in time to help him stay on his feet. ""Geeze...watch where the hell you are going!"" he growled but stopped noticing who he was talking too ""Oh...Saint hey...What are you doing here?"" the man asked.<br/>Saint smiled ""I was attending the free class...met a new friend Melissa...this is one of my co-workers one of the best artist I know"" he smiled as he pointed toward him. The male lifted his hand in a small wave<br/>""Hey there...Im seth"" he said before stuffing his hands into his pockets ""I would love to stay and talk, but I have to run...see you two around"" he said before walking off."
9879,Paw to Hand Between Yumi and Shadow_Lady,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41952,2014-04-09T02:41:17,Shades,"Melissa smiled as well, though she looked slightly disappointed to know he wasn't intending to attend. When he suggested they could meet up when she got out, the girl nodded an agreement. She was about to say something when Saint nearly fell over after bumping into another man. She held out her hand and touched his arm, though she knew she wouldn't be able to keep Saint from falling. It was just a gesture made out of instinct. As she realized the two males knew each other, she seemed relieved and pulled her hand away.<br/>At the introduction, she nodded gently and showed her shy and kind smile ""Hey. Nice meeting you, Seth"", she greeted, warmly. As he walked off, Melissa turned her attention back to Saint and smiled one more time. ""So I'm your new friend. I like the way it sounds. I'll try to be a good one."""
9880,Paw to Hand Between Yumi and Shadow_Lady,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41952,2014-04-09T02:55:19,Yumiwolf,"Saint grinned and nodded ""Yea...So would you like to grab lunch or anything? I have some money saved up I can treat you"" he said as they walked down the side walk to town. ""There is a cafe not too far from here that I go too a lot"" he said as he looked toward the ground ""they have the best muffins and coffee"" he said with a slight blush. He couldn't believe he was talking to someone about his likes, he usually just stayed quiet at his desk, Seth knew him better than just a co-worker, Seth was a wolf he grew up with a the one who taught him almost all he knows. Saint watched Melissa a bit with a smile ""You know...other than Seth you are the first person I've talked too since coming to this town...I've been here since I was 10."" Saint stopped once they gotten to the cafe ""Its been 9 years...and...I can't believe im just making a friend"" he told her. As they stood there a lady with a dog walked pass them, the dog turned around growling at Saint and began to bark loudly. Saint looked down at the door before glaring at it and trying to shoo it away, the female tried tugging her dog away but it wasn't working, Saint barked back at the dog scaring him off. ""Stupid mutt"" he mumbled as he rolled his eyes looking away."
9881,Paw to Hand Between Yumi and Shadow_Lady,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41952,2014-04-09T14:12:07,Shades,"Melissa though for a moment about Saint's question. She knew she wasn't supposed to walk around with strangers. But Saint seemed like a very friendly one, and she had so few friends... With a nod, she finally agreed to go to the cafe with him. ""Why not? I think it would be fun. But only if you let me split the bill."" The girl smiled when she saw Saint blushing. She found it cute, in a friendly way. When he told here about her being basically the second person he had talked to in there in nine years, Melissa's eyes grew wide with surprise. ""Oh. Wow. That's... a little sad, Saint. You seem like a nice person. Too nice to have so few friends"". She was about the say something more, when the dog started growling and barking. Instinctively, the girl took a step back, staying almost behind Saint, and placed a hand on his arm. When he barked back at the dog, she looked really surprised, and let out a confused laugh. ""Well... that was... a little different"", she finally said. ""Don't you like dogs? I confess I'm kind of afraid of them."""
9882,Paw to Hand Between Yumi and Shadow_Lady,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41952,2014-04-18T02:36:06,Yumiwolf,"Saint laughed softly watching the dog run away before looking over toward her ""Oh...sorry I like dogs but..."" he rubbed the back of his hair in clear embarrassment that he actually barked at the dog. ""I don't like when dogs are noisy and yapping"" he said as he lead her inside ordering two muffins and two cappuccinos. Saint picked a seat at a near by table pulling out her seat for her before helping her and placing her books next to her before sitting in his own seat. ""How long you been at that college?"" he asked a bit as he picked at the warm muffin wondering if he had an appetite.<br/><br/>Seth stood with his hands in his pocket as he stared down the dark alley waiting for a contact of his, it was a someone he met with often to make sure they were alright with everything. A female with a young boy met him in the alley way, she hugged him without a word letting the child hug him before speaking ""He will kill me if he finds out"" She said softly. Seth sighed<br/>""You say that every time...I told you he wont lay a hand on you or my little man...Just keep your phone hidden and I sware soon you will be out of there"" he said before pulling a wad of cash from his pocket putting it in her hand. He didn't let go of her hand as he pulled it toward his mouth kissing the back, she smiled a bit stepping back, Seth looked down to the boy ""You keep your mother safe alright?"" he asked. The young boy nodded as he looked at his mother then back to Seth<br/>""Yes father."""
9883,Paw to Hand Between Yumi and Shadow_Lady,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41952,2014-04-18T03:37:06,Shades,"Melissa also watched as the dog ran away. When Saint spoke, she turned her attention to him. ""It's okay, really."" The girl showed a shy smile. ""I just found it funny"", she explained calmly. ""I don't like noisy things either, whatever they are"". As they entered the cafe, she took a look around and nodded with a soft ""Thanks"" when Saint pulled out a seat for her. Melissa waited for him to take his seat and shrugged her shoulders. ""It's my first term there. I'm considering quitting."" The girl also picked at her muffin, before tasting it. It was good, and it made her smile softly. Only then she continued. ""Everyone hates me. You saw what happened today. It's like that. All the time."" She took a sip of her cappuccino and shrugged again. ""It doesn't matter, really."""
9884,Paw to Hand Between Yumi and Shadow_Lady,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41952,2014-04-21T21:25:14,Yumiwolf,"""What? Don't quit because people are jealous of you..."" he mumbled softly as he chewed some of the muffin ""I mean...I think they would win if you quit...as an old friend of mine says 'we don't go to school for friends but for education, friends are just a bonus'"" he chuckled softly. Saint looked up as he noticed Seth walking pass the cafe shop, he wanted to go out and stop him but he also didn't want to be rude.<br/><br/>Seth sighed walking into the cafe getting a herbal tea and a deli sandwich before going to sit in the corner, he hadn't noticed Saint sitting at the next table as he munching on the sandwich and sipping the Tea. Seth felt angry that he couldn't help his lover and son get out of the situation they were in, he felt low and down that he had to sneak around and couldn't be a man he wanted and take them. He also hoped his son kept the other side of him hidden, the boy was such a hot head and when ever he got frustrated the boy would begin to show signs of his wolf side."
9885,Paw to Hand Between Yumi and Shadow_Lady,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41952,2014-04-21T21:33:34,Shades,"The girl laughed softly and shook her head. After taking another bite of her muffin, she continued. ""They are not jealous of me. There's nothing about me anyone could ever be jealous about"". She stated this as a matter-of-fact situation. ""But if you show up every now and then, I may stay. This way, I'll have at least one friend around.""<br/><br/>She paused when Seth walked into the cafe and followed him with her gaze, just out of curiosity. Her sensitive nature made it easier for her to see he seemed unhappy and worried. After a moment's pause, she whispered to Saint. ""Do you think we should invite your friend to sit with us?"""
9886,Paw to Hand Between Yumi and Shadow_Lady,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41952,2014-04-23T20:26:28,Yumiwolf,"Saint nodded ""I will show up if you want...now they have a reason for you to be Jealous you have me as a friend"" he pointed out. Saint looked over at Seth with a small sigh ""Hey Seth...you want to join us?"" he called to him, Seth looked up snapping out of his inner world before looking at Saint<br/>""Oh uh...no im ok"" he said softly as he taken his items to go and walked toward the door. He stopped at there table first looking at Saint ""Make sure you are home on time"" he told him before walking out slowly walking down the side walk.<br/>Saint watched him walk out then sighed ""Poor guy...something must be eating at him"" he said softly before looking down at his muffin ""Anyway...I think you should stay in school I will be your protector...no matter what"" he smiled a bit."
9887,Paw to Hand Between Yumi and Shadow_Lady,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41952,2014-04-23T23:20:59,Shades,"Melissa smiled and nodded. ""That's a good reason for them to be jealous of me"", she agreed, softly. When he did invite Seth to join them, the girl kept silent, just waiting to see what the man would say. Since he didn't seem to want company, Melissa decided it wasn't her place to insist.<br/><br/>She also watched as Seth went out and nodded. ""I'd say so"", she stated, her voice serious. Another smile showed on her face when Saint said he would be her protector. ""I don't want to cause you that much trouble. Being my friend is more than enough. And I want to give something back, do something for you. What can I do?"""
9888,Paw to Hand Between Yumi and Shadow_Lady,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41952,2014-05-26T05:46:41,Yumiwolf,"Saint thought a bit ""Hm...Think...you can maybe help me look for a place to live"" he said softly ""Right now...I live with Seth at the moment...but I need a place of my own"" he said<br/><br/>Seth walked back to the forest changing into his wolf form and going back to the small den he shared with Saint and crawled in laying down."
9889,Paw to Hand Between Yumi and Shadow_Lady,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41952,2014-05-26T05:52:32,Shades,"Melissa thought for a moment after Saint's request. Scratching between her eyebrows, she nodded after a while. ""Sure, I think I can help. I just need to know what kind of place you like. You know, how many rooms, house or apartment, things like that.""<br/><br/>With a pause, the girl pulled a notebook and a pen from her purse. ""Also, how much you're willing to pay, that's important. I don't have a lot of experience with this house searching thing, but I'll try my best."" Opening her notebook, she looked back at him. ""So..."", she left the sentence open, waiting for him to say what he was looking for."
9890,Paw to Hand Between Yumi and Shadow_Lady,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41952,2014-05-26T06:00:56,Yumiwolf,"Saint thought a bit ""Um im kinda new also..."" he laughed rubbing the back of his head a bit ""Lets start with one bed room, I don't have much saved up I have to see how much my lock box holds..."" he told her as he looked down at his cup. It was empty and he forgotten he drank everything, he pushed the cup aside and sighed a bit ""That's about all I can tell you"" he said softly."
9891,Paw to Hand Between Yumi and Shadow_Lady,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41952,2014-05-26T06:08:41,Shades,"Melissa nodded when Saint said he was new also. She laughed along with him and shook her head. ""Okay, one bedroom"", she agreed, taking a note. ""I will check, research around, and all. Then I'll bring you my results and when you know what you can afford, we... you can check the places.""<br/><br/>The girl shook her head and smiled softly. ""Would you like another?"", she asked, pointing at his empty cup. ""I can't get home too late, or my mom will freak out. But I don't have to rush home, either. And I like being here, talking to you."""
9892,A Tale of A Wicked Master (DILAN AND CJWRITES),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41986,2014-04-11T20:22:15,[email protected]_di$a$ter,"Sora Ashford was in his study in his mansion style home. It was a dark stormy night in July, it was common to most but not to him. Sora was waiting for his first ever slave to arrive, he had went to the slave auction. But little did they know that they arrived in the middle of the night where most of the slaves were sleeping. He wanted to find the right slave based on his connection he felt. Looking at someone while they slept showed a lot about their personality and character traits whether they knew it or not. He had came across a young man he learned to be Hikaru Blackwell. He instantly found himself attracted to him, stirring up the monstrous beast inside of him. His eyes lit up with lust and flame.<br/><br/>Sora dropped everything and purchased him, telling the auctioneer that he would allow him to have a full night rest and have him delivered the next day. Sora took care of the papers and paid for him that night, he was one of the more expensive slaves because of his background but he was worth it in Sora's eyes. He had the money to spare. Sora snapped out of his thoughts when he received a text from his body guard Brody. He acted as his driver, and his body guard. He was one of the only people he trusted, since he had know Brody forever. Brody was the only person he wouldn't get angry with and could actually take his advice for what it was. Sora downed the rest of his bourbon and straightened out his belt before making his way downstairs, waiting for Hikaru to arrive.<br/><br/>Sora chuckled to himself as he thought of Hikaru thinking Brody was his master, and if that was the case it would be a cake walk. Although Brody was mostly quiet he was kind, caring. Nothing like Sora was, but then again Brody had a great upbringing and a great past. Wealthy parents, he had decent schooling and training coming from the police force. Sora heard the front gate creak open and when he did Sora placed a wicked grin on his face as if he a kid at Christmas eagerly awaiting the present he asked for. Once Hikaru was walked into the mansion with Brody by his side Sora said in a dark lustful tone. ""You may be dismissed Brody. I have no further use for you now.""<br/><br/>He bowed and walked out to his seperate building out in the back yard, it was like a mother in law home. ""Hello Hikaru. So I am sure you know this but before you ask a dumb question. I am Sora Ashford. You're new master. I am fairly easy to please, you do what is asked of you, and then I will be happy. You don't question me, don't think that you can rebel or defy me cause if you do that would be very unfortunate for you that is. I don't mind it because I have a feeling I will enjoy giving you punishment."" Sora said as he licked his lips teasingly. He walked over to Hikaru and looked over him throughly. ""So Hikaru. Shall we break you in or do you think you can handle obeying me?"""
9893,A Tale of A Wicked Master (DILAN AND CJWRITES),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41986,2014-04-11T22:49:29,CJWrites,"As Hikaru was led to his new owner's house, filled with worry, he shifted uncomfortable in his seat trying to come up with a plan. Brody was nice, he supposed, but he was a big guy and Hikaru could see the a gun under his coat pocket. Then he saw Ashford, and gulped. He doubted they had purchased him to make him do their accounting for them.<br/><br/>Hikaru looked at Ashford with determined and overwhelmed eyes. She'd done enough crying these past days. ""Why are you doing this? Please... let me go back home... I don't belong here. My friends and family will be worried."" He chocked up near the end. ""Slavery is wrong, can't you see that?"" He was almost in tears by the end of it. He'd never been a strong nor manly boy, prefering the arts and sciences.<br/><br/>He didn't want to think about it. Most of all he didn't want to think about what was going to happen if Ashford didn't let him go. The slavers hadn't laid a hand on him, preferring to raise the price by letting his new owner break him in. He had to find a way to get out. Hopefully by convincing Ashford to let him out rather than escape."
9894,A Tale of A Wicked Master (DILAN AND CJWRITES),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41986,2014-04-13T16:52:43,[email protected]_di$a$ter,"Sora grinned as he heard an audible gulp come from Hikaru, it made him realize that he was as intimidating as everyone thought he was. He could sense all the emotions in Hikaru's eyes and it just made the monster inside of him stir around more. ""Why? Because I can that is all you need to know. You're new home is here. And they have every right to worry, defiance will not be tolerated and if you think you must then they will really have something to worry about."" When Hikaru started saying slavery was wrong he started getting impatient.<br/><br/>Sora swiftly grabbed a handful of Hikaru's hair and yanked hard ""Listen here. You are my property now and there is nothing you can do about it."" Sora could tell the thoughts running through Hikaru's mind. Escaping, getting out to his normal happy life and there was no room for those kind of thoughts. ""You had a choice."" He grimly said as he was referring to the getting broke in. Sora tugged Hikaru behind him as he dragged him up the stairs into a dark room. He turned the lights on and there was a form and arrangement of straps and restraints hanging from the ceiling and walls.<br/><br/>""Get undressed now!"" He spat in a harsh cruel tone. He noticed he was taking his sweet time with it and he reached in his pocket and pulled out a pocket knife. ""Don't you dare move."" He made a slice all the way down his body. He tore the clothes off of him and pushed him roughly against the wall, swiftly strapping him by the wrist tightly. ""You will obey me, whether you like it or not. Do you understand or shall I start breaking you in and make you behave?"""
9895,A Tale of A Wicked Master (DILAN AND CJWRITES),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41986,2014-04-13T22:02:40,CJWrites,"Hikaru cried out as Ashford yanked his hair. ""How the hell do I have a choice!"" He yelled back. ""I don't have a choice but you do. Please.... Please let me go."" However it seemed that those words fell on deaf ears as Ashford drug him upstairs. Hikaru didn't struggle but he didn't exactly walk either. His knees buckled under the weight of his body.<br/><br/>He gulped as he saw the contraption waiting for him. As Ashford ordered him around, he wanted to avoid whatever happened next but he also didn't want to get hurt. He fumbled with his shirt, his fingers stumbling around the buttons, trying to buy some time to think of a plan. However apparently he wasn't fast enough for him and Ashford cut the clothes off him. It made the hairs on the back of his head stand up and he didn't dare move. His back hurt and his head was woozy as he was slammed against the wall.<br/><br/>For a minute a thought occurred to him. Perhaps he could kick Ashford in such a way that the knife would plunge into his body, letting himself escape. After mulling it over he dismissed it. It was a desperate act, not likely to succeed and it would be all the worse for him if he didn't. Even if he were sucessful he wouldn't be able to free himself. ""I'm begging you. Please let me go. I'll do anything at all."""
9896,A Tale of A Wicked Master (DILAN AND CJWRITES),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41986,2014-04-14T04:36:25,[email protected]_di$a$ter,"Sora started physically having a reaction when he heard him cry out, it fueled the monster as if it was some sort of drug. ""YOU DON'T AND YOU RAISE YOUR VOICE AT ME ONE MORE TIME YOU WILL REALLY FIGURE OUT HOW TOUGH THIS WILL BE!"" Sora's palm was itching to back hand him because he had no time for insolence or back talk but it was already shown that he was going to have to learn the hard way. He ignored him as he started pulling him upstairs, Sora could tell that he was in fear because his legs were giving out halfway through the trip.<br/><br/>Sora smirked as he heard yet another gulp and knew that this form of breaking him in was going to work. You always had to break slaves in with fear, nothing else would work. Fear and pain that was. ""Tick tock tick."" He said impatiently as he saw Hikaru stumbling to get himself naked and bare. Sora wasn't one for waiting, he was indeed a very impatient man. The clothes inaudibly fell to the floor after they were sliced off of him. Sora grinned as he saw his wince of pain slamming him into the wall. Sora growled and leaned in biting Hikaru's neck rough once he was strapped. It would surely leave teeth shaped bruises there, physically showing him who was his owner.<br/><br/>He placed his pocket knife in his pocket once again. ""You will do anything because I told you. You are staying here, so stop asking to leave. Get over it."" He spat in an angry tone. Sora walked away leaving the cold harsh air hit Hikaru's body, giving him a feel for it before he did what he had planned. Sora went to the wall with drawers attached to it and pulled out a tiny device placing it in his pocket, not allowing Hikaru to catch a glimpse at it. Sora walked back over to Hikaru with a grim look upon his face, and then without any warning he reached up and twisted both of his nipples, harder than any other feeling.<br/><br/>""You see this? I own you're body. You are helpless, if anything you should be worshiping me. It would make things easier on you. But then again it wouldn't be very fun for me."" He still had ahold of his tiny buttons and he let go of one of them to pull out his device he held in his pocket from earlier. It was a tiny ring that had a switch on it. ""Do you know what this is?"""
9897,Fight for the Throne (Lierah and CJ),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41991,2014-04-12T00:15:17,CJWrites,"Claire hummed as she pulled her dress on, then stepping out from behind the screen, she motioned for Kaylin to lace it up. This one was a lot different from the ones she usually wore. It was dark blue for one and much more see through and exposed more than she would like. However her father gave her this dress so she .<br/><br/>""So are you going to be serving at the ball tonight then?"" She asked her maid.<br/><br/>Making more small talk, she straitened up and gave it a twirl. The light material made the dress flounce in ways her regular ones couldn't. ""Well then how do I look?"" She smiled at Kaylin and waited for an answer, then made her way to the room.<br/><br/>She arrived at the large golden doors, where a servant stood, she nodded to him and he opened the large doors, leading into the dazzling gold and white room.<br/><br/>""I present to you. Heir to the Kingdom of Gatineau, Princess Claire.""<br/><br/>She waved and resisted the urge to cover her ears as the trumpets blared.<br/><br/>She made her way up the rows to the main table, sitting down beside her brother and her father. She scanned the other tables and Mark was doubled over with laughter. Sure he was the physician's apprentice but he was also related to one of the nobles and therefore invited. Still his clothing looked shabbier than most. Claire rolled her eyes and silently told Mark to shut up.<br/><br/>The King tapped his glass and stood up. His large belly protruding from the table, nearly knocking over a wine glass. The chatter in the room slowly died down.<br/><br/>""I would like to welcome you all to this special occasion. As you all hopefully know, today is my lovely daughter's 21st birthday. She is now of age and eligible for marriage and ruling the kingdom. Now without further ado, let the feast begin."" King Francis waved his hands and servants started bringing in platters of food.<br/><br/>Claire touched her fingertips to her forehead. This was going to be a massive headache. At least that explained the dress."
9898,Fight for the Throne (Lierah and CJ),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41991,2014-04-13T21:42:44,LierahWilliams,"Kaylin tucked a platinum blonde curl behind her ear, before taking the deep azure lace between her fingers. She proceeded to twirl the delicate fabric around her index fingers, one piece for each hand, then tugged, tightening the corset-like piece of the dress, as she had been instructed. Kaylin tied the laces together, the bow resting just at the small of Claire's back, the left over pieces of lace left to reach for the floor. The maid stepped back as her princess stepped out from behind the screens.<br/><br/>The glass slippers her father had also gifted her clacked with the marble floor quite audibly, seeming to echo about the large chamber as the princess twirled about. The dress fluttered, the thin, light fabric unlike the regular, much thicker, fluff of her usual attire. Kaylin imagined waves, like the ocean, as the dress fluttered and caught light from the sunlight streaming through the windows, the thick velvet curtains parted.<br/><br/>""Well, then. How do I look?"" Claire's bell-chime voice snatched Kaylin from her reverie, the bright smile which then greeted the maid upon looking up to meet Claire's eyes bringing about a smile on her own pallid lips.<br/><br/>""Beautiful, Princess."" And she was, Kaylin could not help but marvel at her highness's angelic appearance, proud that her work, doing the princess's hair, and decorating an already beautiful dress with various jewelry and little added bows to which she fashioned upon the waistline and one shoulder strap. Kaylin, earlier, had braided the princess's long black tresses from the strands of ebony framing her pale, porcelain face, from the part on the left side of Claire's head, up until both pieces of braids met at the nape of her neck. She had then merged the two pieces into a single, long braid which ended just above the bow at the small of Claire's back.<br/><br/>Claire would capture all of their attention tonight.<br/><br/>Kaylin followed, head bowed, as the princess left her chambers, walking towards the ballroom. The corridors were lit brightly this day, unlike any regular day, where the statues and sculptures that sat, perched atop the pillars that reached the ceiling, appeared less haunting. The curtains were pulled apart wide, letting the high-noon sun stream through the large windows. The light was strange, something out of the norm, and it hurt Kaylin's eyes a tad. She'd gotten so used to scurrying about the palace in the darkness that the Queen had made every servant get used to, that happenings such as these tend to give her a head ache. Much like the one she knew Claire was feeling.<br/><br/>As they arrived at the large golden doors of the ballroom, Kaylin slowed her hurried steps, allowing a few feet of distance between her and her beloved princess, as the servant, James, pushed the heavy doors ajar. She would have to enter through the sides of the ballroom, through the dark unlit corners where servants like her were instructed to enter through.<br/><br/>Claire, with steps confident and graceful, swaggered into the gold-encrusted ballroom, and though she could not see just yet, she knew that every eye was on her. More so as James announced her arrival.<br/><br/>Kaylin turned upon her heel as the golden doors shut once more, to join the other servants waiting the nobles and royals.<br/><br/>~~~<br/><br/>Augustus scowled at his food, wishing nothing more than being able to return to his sword practice. In fact, at this very moment, in his heightened irritation, he would love nothing more than to beat down his middle aged mentor. The energy in which built up in his muscles screamed to be released, it was a chore even just sitting here.<br/><br/>To add to his displeasure, it was unnecessarily bright in this godforsaken room, much too happy for what he was feeling, much too cheery. Every smiling face, every laugh, every chatter that came from the mouths of the attendants was striking a miffed nerve in him, but for what reason, he wasn't sure himself. Maybe it was the fact that there was just too many people in one room, and the quiet in which he enjoyed so much was absent. Maybe it was just that his sword practice was interrupted for such a trivial thing. He didn't celebrate his birthday, or his mother's. How was this any different?<br/><br/>Or... Maybe it was that, ever since he had entered, a cool pair of cold, dark, eyes of night had not left his chiseled face.<br/><br/>Augustus felt as if she was dissecting him under her wintry scrutiny, as if she was reading into his discomfort. And she was aware of the irked feeling her stare was giving him, he was sure. This added knowledge only helped to peak his irritation and discomfort. She was mocking him.<br/><br/>Augustus almost growled as the horned blared, signalling his step-sister's arrival. The prolonged, unnecessarily long note, seeming to pound hammers into the back of his head. Much too loud. MUCH too loud.<br/><br/>He then realized a little sword practice would not suffice, this pent up energy would not just simply go away. And as his sister sat down beside him, the seat between his own and the King, his ice blue eyes would drift about the round tables that littered the ballroom in systematic patterns that he could not figure out. He would meet several females' eyes, the depths of which seeming to scream at him to be noticed, to meet with two green ones.<br/><br/>She sat just two tables away, her hands folded upon her lap, her dress, green, laced with gold, was tight, the corset hugging her every delicious curve, and the top of which showing off her breasts. She was dressed to catch attention. Only unfortunately, the Princess had dwarfed such an attempt. She was only fortunate that Augustus was in such a mood.<br/><br/>The woman--she seemed young, maybe about his age--leaned upon the table, letting her breasts almost spill out of her corset at a pathetic attempt to seem irresistible, and although she would catch the attention of a few nearby nobles, she had eyes for one man only. Augustus wasn't as impressed as he guessed she hoped he would be, but just to keep her interest, he flashed her a signature one-sided curl of his lips. A half-smile. And the resulting reaction would be a stupidly large grin that spread across her too-red tinted lips.<br/><br/>He would have company tonight.<br/><br/>""I would like to welcome you all to this special occasion. As you all hopefully know, today is my lovely daughter's 21st birthday. She is now of age and eligible for marriage and ruling the kingdom."" Augustus felt a shift in his mother's mood, her stare holding something else besides her usual scrutiny.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">""You will come to power. In one way or another.""</span>Augustus felt a cold shiver crawl down his spine as he met her stare once more. those dark depths of her eyes seemed to repeat those words she had whispered into his ears so many times. He seemed to hear her whisper this, even as he glared back.<br/><br/>""Now without further ado, let the feast begin."""
9899,Fight for the Throne (Lierah and CJ),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41991,2014-04-14T04:29:16,CJWrites,"Claire smiled at Kaylin's response. ""Thank you so much Kaylin! You're a miracle worker""<br/><br/>---<br/><br/>The food was decent, she supposed as she munched away. Not meeting anyone's eyes other than Mark's and her family's. She knew there were suitors in the ballroom, all looking to be King of Gatineau one day especially since her father was getting on in age. That reminded her. She had to marry before then, at least for political stability. In the end she'd probably hold an audition or something.... or choose whoever would be in the best position to be manipulated and yet give her more power.<br/><br/>She sighed and turned to her brother, who at this point was eyeing the breasts of an attractive lady who just tried too hard. ""Found some eye-candy eh? Want to trade places? I'll be the prince that doesn't have to worry about who he marries right now and you be the princess with men clamoring all over her"" she joked. She stretched. ""After the ball we should go down to the training grounds and spar if its not too late. I don't like sitting here and lounging around.""<br/><br/>Long after everyone's bellies were filled, the tables were pushed out of the way and a orchestra brought in, everyone took the ballroom floor. She could tell many people were going to ask her so she made a beeline for Mark, at least she could avoid them a bit longer.<br/><br/>""Thank you soooo much for getting me out of this"" She told him. Mark was tall and lanky with a mop of curly brown hair. His face, dotted with freckles, became a slight tint of pink.<br/><br/>""Yeah no problem"" he replied. He felt awkward. Of course his best friend could see right through him. ""Happy Birthday Claire""<br/><br/>""Don't be nervous. Its like how we normally hang out except now we're dancing. How's your apprenticeship coming?""<br/><br/>Mark's eyes lit up. ""Its going great!"" He went on to ramble about herbs and potions which made Claire's head hurt. Mark was about to loose his nobility, and yet he found something he was passionate about as the court physician. She was happy for him, as she could tell Mark had never taken to swordplay.<br/><br/>They chatted for a while, mostly it was Mark talking about science Claire couldn't understand or Claire dramatically lamenting the fact that she would be have to get married soon.<br/><br/>They parted ways, as it was suspicious to have them dance for too long and others were impatient. So she made a straight beeline for her brother. ""May I?"""
9900,Fight for the Throne (Lierah and CJ),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41991,2014-04-14T05:18:29,LierahWilliams,"""Found some eye-candy eh?"" Augustus's ice blue eyes tore away from the woman's pale breasts. He was met with Claire's own brilliant pair of obsidian eyes, their depths so entrancing, he'd almost forgotten to listen to her next words.<br/><br/>""Want to trade places? I'll be the prince that doesn't have to worry about who he marries right now and you be the princess with men clamoring all over her"" There was a laughing tone that laced the cheer of her voice. Augustus opened his mouth to respond, only to clamp it shut once more, as Claire raised her hands over her head, in a stretch, arching her back as she sat upon the chair. Her thigh bumped his, her warmth literally radiating, reaching out to his body, as if inviting him. She was close enough that he could pick up the light scent of lavender he was so familiar with, such a sweet scent. Augustus muffled a groan, forcing his wandering eyes from her arched form, in fear that she, or anyone else at the table, may notice. This was the closest he was to her for quite a bit, he'd always kept a safe distance from her, even at dinner. Curse the servants for arranging the seats in such a way.<br/><br/>They were seated at the very front of the ballroom, at a slightly curved, rectangular altar-like table, seated in order. The queen, at the very end, the king beside her, Claire and then Augustus. And figures that he would be seated next to Claire. But it seemed only fitting to have the King and his only heir to be seated between the two rogue blood royals. The gods seemed to love watching him suffer.<br/><br/>""After the ball we should go down to the training grounds and spar if its not too late. I don't like sitting here and lounging around."" Oh, how much he wished that the training grounds were not where she wanted to go.<br/><br/>""Maybe."" He answered with his deep, velvet like voice. A voice any woman would swoon for. He could have all the women in the world.<br/><br/>All but<span style=""font-style: italic"">one</span>.<br/><br/>Augustus focused on his food, which seemed to stay the same amount, even as he picked off the sides, eating slowly. Being at this ball seemed just too tedious, and what's worst, every power-hungry and greedy pair of eyes seemed to eat up Claire's show-off appearance almost hungrily. Augustus almost growled, eyes meeting almost all of their eyes with a loathsome glare. What<span style=""font-style: italic"">was</span>she thinking? Wearing such a form-fitting dress. And on a day she knew many nobles would come, no less! Surely, she wasn't aware how much unwanted attention she would catch... Hell, even the suitors' fathers eyed her with their disgusting lustful gazes.<br/><br/>His stomach churned, a sickly, irritant feeling that made his food seem unappetizing. Augustus pushed his plate from him, and as he made a grab for his cup, seeking to drink water as his previous mouth-watering from Claire's obliviously attractive show of skin had made his throat dry, his cold hand met with someone's even colder hands. Augustus looked up to meet Kaylin's own blue eyes.<br/><br/>Kaylin... Claire's personal maid. He hardly ever noticed her, she shadows Claire almost as if she was an<span style=""font-style: italic"">actual</span>shadow, silent and watching, but never speaking unless addressed. She was peculiar, this one, moves as if she has another purpose, and hovers around Claire as if she were a watch dog, ever aware, wary, and not once does she seem as if she's dazing off. And as she stared back at him, it seemed as if those bright, silvery blue depths held somewhat of a knowledge he was not aware of. As if she knew something.<br/><br/>Kayling dropped her gaze, muttering a quite apology before grabbing his half empty plate to put away. Augustus's eyes followed her as she scurried toward the shadowed area, where her fellow servants awaited, taking other dirtied and cleaned off plates that she had balanced in her arms. She was peculiar...<br/><br/>Augustus snapped to attention once more as a pair of warm, too-moist hands, fell atop his own larger one. It was the green eyed one from earlier, Breasts. Augustus had the worst habit of nicknaming the women he notices by the first feature he notices on them. Which in this case was her breast.<br/><br/>He was only half paying attention to her broken rambling, something about being nervous to approach him, as he had noticed Claire was gone from her seat. He was only half paying attention as she introduced herself, something about Nicolle... Nicolla? Nicollita? He was too busy watching Mark's ridiculous nitwit, schoolboy feelings let him trip over his words. Just too busy watching Claire be just way too close to notice Nicolle... Nicolla.... Nicollita(?) pressing herself close to him.<br/><br/>But as he finally looked down upon the too-desperate female, he found that the song they had been dancing to had just concluded. Which was his cue to leave.<br/><br/>Augustus bowed to the woman, still unsure of her name, as she curtsied back, once again attempting to catch his eyes with her breasts. And just as he was turning toward the doors, seeking refuge in the dark corridors, Claire's voice called him back.<br/><br/>""May I?""<br/><br/>Augustus crinkled his nose, a habit he'd tried so hard to stop over the years, a habit that Claire knew was always when he was considering something. Maybe he should decline and just save himself the difficulty...<br/><br/>With a sigh, Augustus held his hand out, offering her the dance she requested."
9901,Fight for the Throne (Lierah and CJ),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41991,2014-04-15T23:26:12,CJWrites,"Claire took it and started dancing, pressing their bodies together as the song took a much more romantic and erotic tone. She looked deeply into those ice blue eyes, contrasting her deep obsidian blue ones. Although in the end, both of them were equally narrowed and cold when it came to important matters. Its just Claire took her facade of the classical princess so seriously almost everyone was fooled. Even her father. Kaylin and Mark were the only one she opened up to. She used to open up to Augustus but he'd grown distant lately. She had no idea why, but had an inkling it had to do with his mother trying to overthrow her. If she was out of the way, Father would have to acknowledge Augustus as his adoptive son to have an heir.<br/><br/>""So... we're still on for after the ball right? I guess I'll meet you there after the ball."" She asked him.<br/><br/>They danced in silence, this one being a lot more awkward than her dance with Mark, who looked on rather jealously from afar.<br/><br/>Eventually the song ended and they have to part and instantly a clamour of men were gaggling over her. She chose the one who looked the most naive and throughout the night, danced with many. Some of them were high ranking, there was even a young king from a nearby country who wished to join theirs. She thought he was pretty charming but he wasn't someone she could manipulate. All the others were either too desperate or too stupid.<br/><br/>If only she could marry Mark. He'd do what she wanted and yet he knew how to be brave and stand up for what's right. He was smart as well.  But she wouldn't marry Mark. She'd use her only marriage to her advantage to gain power and she wouldn't gain much power from him. She was sure someone would come along. Someone who would let her control the kingdom and yet provide input. Someone brave. Someone smart.<br/><br/>As the night drew on her thoughts wandered away from marriage and to the training grounds. As the ball ended, the last man whom she danced with kissed her hand and she started heading back to her room. However on the way, another servant stopped her.<br/><br/>""Milady. The king wishes to speak with you"" Claire blinked and shrugged. She headed towards the king's chambers.<br/><br/>""Father you wished to see me?"" She asked. She opened the door and inside her father sat at the table. She sat down across from him.<br/><br/>""Aaahh yes. Claire. Listen. I want you to go on a trip for a while to the county side... I'm not sure how long. You can bring Mark as well, and I already told Kaylin where to take you.""<br/><br/>""But-""<br/><br/>""No Buts little lady."" The king waggled a finger at her and chuckled. ""You've been overworking yourself. I want you to take a break""<br/><br/>Claire shut her mouth. ""Yes, Father""<br/><br/>She then hurried back to her room, hoping to find Kaylin there to help her unlace her dress and put on her armor."
9902,Fight for the Throne (Lierah and CJ),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41991,2014-04-19T20:00:25,LierahWilliams,"Her scent was intoxicating, the sweet aroma of lavender wafting into his nostrils, distorting any coherent thought he could manage to put together. Augustus felt dizzy, unable to think, unable to see anything past her. It was just her. And her warmth, radiating off her body as if she were a heater, burning his skin where it made contact. Her proximity was like a drug, her every curve much too close, and so dangerously so. Even her eyes, brilliant, bright, intelligent, stared deeply into his ice blue ones. It was all he could do to tear his gaze from her.<br/><br/>This dance was dragging on much too long.<br/><br/>Augustus felt clumsy, as if each step, each turn, stumbled, as if unsure how to dance. Which was quite the contrary, in fact. Whereas, with any other woman, Augustus was sure in step, certain, in perfect time with tempo. So what made it literally impossible to present himself with such sureness? It was that his current state of mind was not allowing him to present his usual grace. Even more so when he felt Claire push her body even closer. So dangerously close, he could feel every curvature of her front, leaving no room for comfort.<br/><br/>Curse her. Curse her for feeling as if this was okay. Was she not aware what she is doing? Was this purposefully done? What exactly was she thinking?<br/><br/>And that dress. Surely it wasn't the dress that the king had asked his servants to fetch for him. It was much too tight. Much too form fitting. In no way is this appropriate for a birthday. Oh, but she was still wearing it. It left her shoulder's bare, and it was a wonder how the slippery silk hasn't slipped off her upper torso yet. Augustus felt his heart skip a beat at such a thought. Her skin was as smooth as the silk she wore, soft as the softest velvet, and as creamy as sweet milk. And it was all he could do to resist the sudden urge to allow his eyes to trace the delicate curve of her shoulder, to her collar bone, to the forbidden area at the center of her chest where the collar of her dress dipped ever so slightly in a shallow V.<br/><br/>Such thoughts are unacceptable... Completely, and utterly so. For gods' sakes, she was his sister. Unrelated by blood, but his sister nonetheless. This was in no way, shape or form acceptable...<br/><br/>Even so...<br/><br/>Claire is a beautiful woman. The fact even more so intensified in her proximity. Whereas she preferred to observe such beauty from afar, it was almost breath taking up close, every delicate, beautifully perfect feature in such sharp clarity. From the beautiful, silk smooth hair, that sharply contrasted her cream pale skin, to her beautiful jewels for eyes. And her lips. As red as rose petals and. he was willing to bet, as soft as they were too. And her eyes, still trained on him, seemed so inviting. As if she would allow him to commit such an action. How sweet would they taste?<br/><br/>The breath he wasn't aware he was holding released as Claire suddenly let go of him, her soft hands sliding out of his own larger ones. And he had come to realize, with a start as well as evident relief, that the song had come to an end. Augustus was even more startled upon realizing what his uncontrollable thoughts had nearly lead him to do.<br/><br/>Kissing<span style=""font-style: italic"">Claire?</span>?<br/><br/>His eyes, hardened to stone after coming to realize the mistake he'd almost made, followed her form, well developed hips swaying with every step, as she chose her next victim out of the ogling crowd that seemed to manifest out of air. Augustus growled, teeth grinding.<br/><br/>""Your Highness."" Her voice was sultry, muttered into his ear, her hot breath, which smelled too much of the overly sweet pastries the servants were serving. He felt her breasts, soft through the fabric of her green dress, pressing against his arm. It was the green eyed breasty woman. Nicolle? Nicolla? Nicollita?<br/><br/>Augustus turned, his ice blue eyes alight with frustration, which the woman, no doubt, mistakenly figured it was burning desire. Desire for her.<br/><br/>Fuck sword practice tonight. He's had enough of Claire for one night. He'll indulge in a not-as-impressive-as-Claire exotic delicacy tonight.<br/><br/>~~~<br/><br/>Kaylin gave the dishes piled in her hands to another servant, and turned back to clean the tables, wiping down the mess the nobles' glutinous feast left behind, one eye trained on Claire as she went on to dance with other men. She watched the other men, with their hungry gazes on her princess's beautiful form. She resisted the strong urge to hover over her, to cast a dark glare upon all the disgusting shameless men surrounding her.<br/><br/>Kayling stifled a yelp as she turned, nearly bumping into the king, whose large bellied body blocked her way to the other table. For a short moment, her silvery eyes searched his face questioningly. The king only turned, as if pretending to watch the merriment of the party and those who danced. Kaylin too, turned, suddenly conscious of wandering eyes, her eyes drifting about, as to make sure that they were not being watched, especially by the queen.<br/><br/>""My King?"" Her voice was just a volume above a whisper, proceeding to wipe the table she had already cleaned.<br/><br/>""It's Eliza."" As she thought. Kaylin waited for the king to continue. ""She doesn't want to take over the kingdom...""<br/><br/>Kaylin's brows furrowed only in the slightest bit, eyes drifting toward the queen, who sat, watching the festivities with mild interest. She detested the woman, even as she sat there, it seemed she was plotting the deaths of every noble before her. Which was likely the case, seeing as that was the kind of snake she was. The cunning, poisonous monster she was. How could it be that she<span style=""font-style: italic"">wasn't</span>trying to take over the kingdom?<br/><br/>""She has different motives."" The king smiled at a waving royal, as Kaylin recalled, this one was one of Gatineau's closest partners in trade. From the southern isles. But as for what the king was telling, it seemed to sound like good news. However, was not the case. She could detect traces of stress and worry, lacing the undertone of his voice. If the queen was not trying to put Augustus on the throne to rule through him, what else is there to worry about? Isn't that fact a good thing?<br/><br/>""She's been sending letters out, my messengers have been disappearing one by one."" To who? But she didn't need to ask. ""I don't know who she's sending them to. But my sources report significant movement up north. There's... An army amassing."" Kaylin's eyes widened, her circular wiping coming to an abrupt stop. ""Gatineau will fall. You and Mark will take Claire to the Western Plains to escape, then... If possible... To the isles.""<br/><br/>Kaylin soon found herself packing the princess's belongings. Just the bare necessities, light clothing, even trousers and boots for easy escape, should it be needed. She packed the princess's folding bows, a gift from Augustus, as well as a few daggers that her step brother had also brought for her. She could not stop herself from shaking, her hands trembled so much so that the metals of the bow as well as the quiver as well as the daggers clattered in her hands.<br/><br/>Eliza was cruel indeed. Such a cruel woman. But an invasion? Even Kaylin didn't expect such a serpentine act. No doubt Augustus was in on it, too. The king hasn't mentioned his name in the group. She'd been given a short list of names, guards loyal only to the king, about four royal guards. She doubt such a small number was enough. What if Eliza sends a search party? No doubt it would be twice as many as a group of seven... One search party.<br/><br/>Eliza would send more.<br/><br/>The queen surely isn't aware of the king sending the princess away...<br/><br/>She nearly screamed when the doors to the princess's chambers. Her heart, which had tripled in speed, slowed upon seeing the princess step into the room and closing the door. She forced a smile on her pallid lips as she returned to packing. Much slower and much more relaxed.<br/><br/>""Princess, I've packed most of the necessities. I will help with your armor in a minute."""
9903,Fight for the Throne (Lierah and CJ),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41991,2014-04-27T15:33:08,CJWrites,"Claire looked surprised at Kaylin's statement. ""Sorry I startled you.... Wait, We're leaving tonight?"" She asked. She didn't think it would be so soon.<br/><br/>""I'm hoping to see Augustus for a spar in a while. Do I need to keep it on for the trip? Why would I need armour for the trip?"" She questioned. It was just a vacation. Wasn't it? Well.. it was for an indefinite amount of time. It couldn't be..... her father was trying to set her up. Yes still... why would she need armour for that? If anything she'd be expected to be a damsel in distress if she were to be married off.<br/><br/>She beckoned Kaylin to follow her ""Do you want any help carrying the supplies? It looks like quite a bit of stuff you need to carry.""<br/><br/>They reached the armoury, where she asked Kaylin to help her change. Once the armour was on, she waited outside, gauntlets placed on her sword which was stuck inside the ground. ""Do you think he's coming?"" She asked her maid servant with a bit of hope and sadness in her eyes.<br/><br/>----<br/><br/>Mark watched Augustus from afar, even after he stopped dancing with his best friend. He knew Augustus had a thing for her, just like he did. He knew how different the relationship between him and Claire and Claire and Augustus was. He also knew that if she had to choose it'd probably be the other. He also knew how dangerous he was. The son of the Queen. If Claire died, especially if she was courting or had married Augustus, the country had to accept Augustus as King. If Augustus died, they would have to accept Eliza as Queen Regnant.<br/><br/>His eyes narrowed as they followed Augustus and the girl in green. He treated Claire much better, spent every moment at her side. The only one Claire spent more time with was Kaylin. He hoped that when Claire chose it would be out of love rather than politics. With love he'd be content as long as she was happy. With politics.... he knew he was pretty low on the list. As long as it wasn't Augustus. That would be dangerous and give the Queen a clean path to the throne.<br/><br/>He hurried down to the training grounds. ""Claire! I don't think Augustus is coming.""<br/><br/>Claire looked even more disappointed at this point. ""Why not?""<br/><br/>""I saw him head for his chambers with another lady.""<br/><br/>Claire pursed her lips as she stood up. ""Oh well then"" she said trying to hide the emotion. ""I guess we'd better be off then?"""
9904,To mock a hummingbird (Rp for cjwrites an me),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41992,2014-04-12T04:27:20,BunnyMama,"<a class=""postlink"" href=""http://s205.photobucket.com/user/Keydae_album/media/Fantasy/Devil-Satan-Satanic/483909_10151387498773105_1616950196_n.jpg.html""></a><a class=""postlink"" href=""http://i205.photobucket.com/albums/bb4/Keydae_album/Fantasy/Devil-Satan-Satanic/483909_10151387498773105_1616950196_n.jpg"">[ img ]</a><br/><br/>On a high hill where trees are dead. A old tower laid on the top. Chants of the cult of Senire spread in the late night. Senire's cult was the demon they worshiped. They had a woman who came from a town. Beautiful an chosen straight from the demon. Senire wanted the most beautiful woman in England. The head leader chanted words as he had his hands in the air. The cult members chanting one phase in latin ""Senire we indulge thee"". As the lady struggled as she was tied to a stone altar. Suddenly the lady had held still died like. A bolt shot from the sky an had hit the altar. As the smoke had cleared,there was a lady. The lady had horns and large wings with a spiked tail. With black eyes. She stood where the altar was. The altar had been broke into 4. Senire chuckled. She rolled her head. An her horns dissappeared. Then her tailed whipped an turned into smoke then it was gone. She walked outside the tower. She spread her wings. Took in the air. Looking around. She saw a small town. She took off into the air an had went to the town. She landed on the ground outside of the town. She had walked into the town. Walking down the streets. She didn't have money for a inn. An she was hungry. She looked around the streets. It wasn't busy. Barley anyone on them. Just the homeless. An those who are out after drinking so much. She needed to find a human. It wasn't long after passing the drunks, that a man stopped her. ""Hey sweet thing. How about you come to my shack an we can make it like dogs."" Senire looked at him in a smirk. ""Oh you would like to make it like dogs."" He grabbed her an took her to the shack, As they were into it. She turned into her demon form an had sucked all the life force from him. She re-clothed herself. An left the shack. The mans body dried of all life force. Senire had put her clock up over her head. Making for the inn. She now had money for a room. She entered the inn an laid the money down for the key. ""Room 13""  the tag said."
9905,To mock a hummingbird (Rp for cjwrites an me),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41992,2014-04-12T16:09:59,CJWrites,"Ashley keeled down and looked at the body. She touched it gingerly and closed her eyes, feeling the husk. This was definitely a demon's work. Probably the one she's looking for. They had gotten wind of a summoning which had taken place. By the time she was deployed, the sacrifice was already dead and the summoners had dispersed. None of them had known anything when Ashley tracked them down.<br/><br/>""Miss. What do you think?"" One of the nervous villagers asked. Ashley sighed, she didn't usually take assignments outside of the 20th and the 21st century but when nobody else was available she'd stepped up. However the good thing about this time was that people still believed.<br/><br/>""Definitely the work of dark magic."" She muttered. ""I will track this fiend down. Don't you worry.""<br/><br/>She wouldn't let whoever this is take any more human lives. Sure she wouldn't be able to detect the demon if he were in disguise like she was. Time to head into town"
9906,To mock a hummingbird (Rp for cjwrites an me),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41992,2014-04-12T19:00:03,BunnyMama,"Senire had heard of the discovery of a the body she had left behind. She heard from many people talking. That it was demonic. So she knew someone, someone from the side she was tracking down. She had walked around watching the people of the mortal world from the past. 'shamful i wasnt summon in the 21th century. Where there was more sinners and those who believed in my master, Satan. Work would be so much easier. Let alone blend in.' she thought.<br/>The next day came an Senire waited tell dark to fly to the next town. She had walked out of the town went into the near by forest an had transformed there. She flew into the air an went to the next town. She pasted a few small villages. But what she wanted was a large town. She knew what she had to do. Attack the holy people of the town.<br/>Landing once more outside of town she had made her way into the large town. The streets were still busy. Beggars here and there. She saw the church she turned her head in bewilderment. ""Well this is going to be fun."" It was a Saturday night an she knew that tomorrow the people of the town will all gather into the church. An if a angel was in town they would probably attend the sermon."
9907,To mock a hummingbird (Rp for cjwrites an me),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41992,2014-04-17T02:59:18,CJWrites,"Actually Ashley didn't like to attend church, however she always kept an eye on the place. She was an atheist when she was moral and when she met God, he'd been pretty chill about whether people believed or not. As long as they were good people.<br/><br/>When she would be stationed in modern days, she would often go to the local bar or some other hangout, however in this day the most common social event was Sunday mass. So she did go, giving plenty of money to the beggars on the way. She hated to see the more unfortunate, hoping that the money she provided didn't just go to the nearest tavern."
9908,To mock a hummingbird (Rp for cjwrites an me),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41992,2014-04-19T23:32:37,BunnyMama,"Senire had woken up in the early morning to walk around town. She was out of money for another night to stay at. She looked at the sky, gave a deep breath. In taking the fresh sent of mortals all around her. 'mmmm whats on the menu' she thought looking at the sky. The clouds looked like they were painted onto the sky, orange an red as the sun rose from the ground. She started down the road. She looked around seeing the farmers where already up an in town setting for the market. She had found a few beggars who wanted money. She knew she needed money for anything see needed to get around this place. She didn't want to become a beggar so she kept walking to find someone who would entice her hunger.<br/>She continues to walk around. She knew who had a lot of sin an was set for Hell anyways. She was looking for someone who had sinned a lot. Heck, why not do some of her  master job. She was there, an she was hungry. She passed by a man who had Adultery all over him. She shock her head. ""Just in time for mass to start."" She slowly followed him. She weaved herself behind a few buildings to get ahead of him. She put up her cloak. She had waited between two buildings. As he approached. She grabbed him an then took him into between the building it was dark. She didnt do anything but drank his life forces out. Dropping him, on the ground. She then walked out like nothing had happened. A few hours later the bells of the church started to ring. Having everyone come for mass. She had hide herself in the shadows of the church. As church went on. Senire had walked around to see if anyone wasnt attending. Hiding if someone had came along."
9909,shifting moralities,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41995,2014-04-12T05:53:31,carnassious,"As the golden sun rose in the sky, and shined through to the room of The princess of Maelestrum, a small, but sight full beam of radiant light appeared upon her majesty's face, awakening her from her slumber, and causing disorientation on the young woman's face. ""Where in the blazes am....yes....yes, its today!"" she said, slowly, and increasing in speed, rose from her bed. Rubbing her hazel-hued eyes, and ran across the room, to grab her sword in sheath, her bag or items, and yelled for a servant. After the servant had arrived, The princess, Kaalia, had finished combing her hair, and was preparing to leave<br/><br/>""Ah yes, thank you for your service, but I must attend to higher duties, and I need you aid."" Kaalia to the servant, walking out of her room, with her servant nodding all the while. ""I need you to bring my armor and the finest steed money can buy to the eastern gate. You will be given break once you manage both. I do thank of you this, but I can no long meddle with such affairs."", and began to storm off to the recruitment center for the military. ""Sigh, the things I do for a living"" the servant said, pressing he face against his the palm of his left hand, closing his eyes.<br/><br/>As she approached the the fortified barracks, Kaalia's arm was suddenly grabbed, and a familiar voice rang out. ""What do you think you're doing Kaalia?"" She turned to look, and seen her mother, looming over her, with a confused look on her face. ""I'm ensuring my future, now please excuse me while you sit and enjoy your life petty politics-"" she said, trying to walk away from her mother. ""What in the heavens are you talking about?"" Her elder asked, becoming anxious. ""You will be late for the rite-of-age ceremony"" Kaalia looked at her mother, and yanked her arm back miraculously. ""I'm sorry, but this is finally my chance to find-""<br/><br/>""do not say his name""<br/>""Why must you meddle mother?!""<br/>""Because, you are inexorably set to be your father's and my successor, due to circumstances. Now if you will listen to reason for once-""<br/>""Fine, I will go to this useless party of sorts, just let me go to someplace where I don't have to watch you gloat about things that wont matter in 20 or more years.<br/>""Watch your tongue young lady. Now if your done, we are going to be fashionably late, now please follow me""<br/><br/>And like that, The arrogant Kaalia was unwittingly under the command to her mom, mumbling all the while. As they march through the city, people began bowing to them, cracing them with assorted religious blessing that kaalia had been overzealous to learn. Atlast they reached their destination....<br/><br/>TBC"
9910,shifting moralities,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41995,2014-04-12T18:58:48,CJWrites,"It was an ordinary day in Tanifier, faries were buzzing around, collecting fruits, nuts and working in general.<br/><br/>Ethalia, as always was in the library, humming as she put her books on the shelf, not a care in the world.<br/><br/>""Did you hear about the last Elder meeting, Eth?"" Ethalia turned to look at her friend Anthea, a wind fairy with a fondness for political theory.<br/><br/>She sighed and turned back to her books ""You know that stuff doesn't interest me Anth""<br/><br/>""You shouldn't hole away in your library, Eth. And this might actually impact our lives!""<br/><br/>Then again, Anthea believed everything would impact their lives, from the latest war a hundred kilometers away to the recent changes in succession from the neighbouring kingdom.<br/><br/>""Well the Elders were talking with the missionaries from the Kingdom of Maelstrum.""<br/><br/>""Ah really."" These missionaries had marched in a few days ago, carrying swords as well as words of prophets. Eth had thought most religions preached peace and tolerance so she'd been puzzled as to why they brought weapons of war. However she knew from Anthea's ramblings that Maelstrum's been expanding, almost reaching the quaint fairy town. Apparently they'd left in a hurry this morning. The rejection of assimilation by the Elders is probably why.<br/><br/>Today would have been a day like any other.<br/><br/>Except<span style=""font-style: italic"">they</span>came."
9911,shifting moralities,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41995,2014-04-13T17:52:11,carnassious,"Kaalia and her mother had safely made it to the Prime Church of Arthane, the base-of-operations so to speak of all religious activities within the empire. When ever it is used for any purposes, political or otherwise, the royal family are, more likely than not, involved. With this being the case, the celebration was a rite-of-passage for any royal youth who had reached the age of 20 years, and was then signified as a true adult.<br/><br/>""Why must I do this, mother?"" Kaalia complained. ""Isn't it easy enough just to say that I am an adult, and not have to ignore my wishes? I mean, I already commanded one of my servant to help me and-""<br/>""No, you MUST do this. Otherwise, you will not be signified as a true successor to me and your father, and all your royal pri-"" he mother interupted<br/>""Fine, but after this coronation of sorts, I will be leaving for the military."" Kaalia inserted spitefully<br/><br/>""What every you like to think"" her mother mumbled.<br/><br/>*1 and 1/2 hours later*<br/><br/>IT had been only 30 minutes since Kaalia had officially been deemed a true ""successor"" to her parents, but she had still stood where where this had taken place, being told what was expect of her by the arch-bishop of the cult of arthane, Father Alus her father, and the grand-tactition of the templar's order, High Cathar (his rank) Delvon yaran. ""This bores me to death and back, why didn't I just join the military when I had the chance. Arthane, if you listen to mortals, please let me escape from this stupidity."" Kaalia thought, her arms folded, looking away from father Alus, who was telling her of her holy duties in the future should she become queen.<br/><br/>As soon as that thought finish, the door burst open, with a knight at the entrance, gasping, with a panicked look. ""My lord, my Queen, the fae, the have begun to to assault our scouting legion we sent!"" The knight yelled, causing some confusion in Kaalia. ""Fae, attacking a scouting group without reason? I have never heard of such a tale like this..."" She pondered, thinking of all the tales she read, where the fae had almost always been a peaceful race. ""Well, if it gets me out of here"", She then realized, inadvertently swatting away her original thought on the Fae's assault. ""We need as much fighters as soon as-"" the soldier called out<br/><br/>""I'll gladly join!"" Kaalia yelled, running to the front to the front exit of the church, grabbing her sword, ignoring the gasps of everyone, and her mother's protests. ""Umm...alright my liege, well, I guess that since you are officially 20, you may proceed with this course. Kaalia then began to follow the soldier, after grabbing her armor and findign the horse her servant bought for her at the exit she had designated. ""This way, Ms. Vonethes"", the soldier said, confused as to why a possible queen would want to join the army."""
9912,shifting moralities,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41995,2014-04-14T18:19:37,CJWrites,"""Anyways I'm going to go back to where I'm supposed to be"" Anthea grinned.<br/><br/>Ethalia sighed. ""Always leaving your place in the town. You should take your duties more seriously.""<br/><br/>""If I spend another morning fetching tea for one of those stuck up Elders.<span style=""font-style: italic"">Anthea this is the wrong type. Anthea its too warm. Anthea! Anthea! Anthea!</span>"" She said it with her nose upturned but Ethalia knew Anthea had a lot of respect for the elders and wished to join their ranks one day. The decisions they made didn't affect the library much so she didn't judge them however from what Anthea always told her, they were very wise and caring, even if they were a bit demanding sometimes.<br/><br/>""Later then."" She said nonchalant, not even looking over her shoulder as Anthea left.<br/><br/>She continued to work for some time. Reading if there was nothing to do. After a while, another fae stumbled into the library.<br/><br/>""Please help us! We need more people!"" He shouted.<br/><br/>""Oh my god what's happening?"" She asked him.<br/><br/>""Someone's attacking the southern part of the village."" He informed her. ""There's so many people hurt. You can heal can't you Ethalia?""<br/><br/>""I... I..."" Ethalia stumbled over the words. She couldn't heal very well, and neither could she fight. Why would someone attack the village? They hadn't done anything wrong.... It was the southern part... ""Anthea. Mum. Dad... I'll go right away"" And she sped off."
9913,shifting moralities,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=41995,2014-04-25T04:50:52,carnassious,"After day of trekking through Maelestrum's northern plains, traveling by horse to where they she had been informed about the Fae ""attack"". Ever ambitious to enter battle to protect the soldiers who were officially under her command due to her royal lineage, from what she believed to be only a small riot, Kaalia rode on ahead of the large battalion of mounted Paladins, horse-drawn carriages filled with priests of arthane, and small, but ever intimidating squads of battle priests of the templar's order, wielding large staves with bladed, gold-colored halberds, with the heads shaped like that of a sun. ""My highness, please stop leaving formation!"" High Cathar Delvon yelled out to her, forced to lead the counter attack on the fae by The King, making sure to protect his daughter at all costs. ""You may not be in battle, but what if there would to be an archer out of your sight nearby?"" He said, attempting to persuade her into staying behind the front lines, trying not to be responsible for her demise.<br/><br/>""Have one of your priests make a shield then!"" Kaalia yelled back tormentingly, like a child. ""They should be good for something if they can fight with swor-"" but before she could finish her taunt, Delvon cast out a spell that yanked the young princess off her horse, causing her to land looking up at the commander's stead. ""IF you are quite done, Ms. Vonethes, you should know that priests aren't as weak as you think they are. NOW go retrieve your horse before it gives away our position, were about to enter where the fae assault began."" Typical Delvon, Kaalia thought, being her somewhat of an opposite, being a no-nonsense-hardnosed-commander who is easily pissed. Also, Emphasizes the 1st word of every sentence when angered. That always annoyed her.<br/><br/>After another few minutes of travels through what seemed more like a war-torn battlefield rather than a town that had, up untill recently, been a bustling hub of fae life. ""Are you sure was only something as petty as a riot Delvon?"" Kaalia asked, and then flinched, almost falling off her horse after seeing a fae being lynched from a tree-branch. ""Mind your ignorance Kaalia."" He responded, becoming somewhat insulted by her. ""War is nothing to revel in, and even something you think to be small like a riot is something most people would think to be an atrocity of the dark gods or demons."" A moment later after their small conversation, an arrow flew randomly straight from the front of the small army, and pierced the helmet of the soldier next to kaalia, driven all the way through his skull, killing him almost instantly. ""WE'RE UNDER FIRE!"" one voice rang out from the center, and then the bloodshed began, with a small legion of Fae, soldier and commoner alike both flanking and Kaalia's group. However, She herself, was still occupied with the fallen soldier that had died right next to her. ""....Like Delvon said"" She thought, and was then reminded of the danger around her by Delvon yelling for a full-on blaze of glory through the Fae defense.<br/><br/>Heading his words too soon, Kaalia unsheathed her sword, and began speeding vapidly past her comrades, and straight to the front line, attempting to cut a swath through the Fae insurgency like those around her. after wounding 2 or 3 spearmen infront of her, Her stead was then impaled upon by other pike-men who had managed to avoid the crusade until then. leaping from her stead, and landign on one of her horse's killers, Kallia, despite warnings from superiors behind her, began trying to cut the small fae soldiers out of the sky, forgettign that she had a shield all the while. After being jabbed at once by a Fae who had tried to flee after killing a Templar, she immediately grabbed it by the head, and, just before she stabbed it, began to hear its pleas for mercy.<br/><br/>""Please, don't kill me, I don't wish to die..."" the Fae spoke<br/><br/>she released him, and fell to her knees, beginning to realize Delvon's words, and watched as the Maelestrum knights pushed forward through the fae forces, like wave of self-righteous might, looking at the dying men and women of both sides around her, and looked at the blood on her blade. ""Christophe....I ruined this blade...."" she thought, and could do nothing but attempt to hold back as much tears as she could. A hand then reached out to her from behind, and a familiar voice spoke. ""My highness...."" Delvon said, looking at the princess, drowning in her sorrow, realizing what she was feeling. Guilt. no, worse that guilt. Despair. Pure, and utter despair. ""I think you should..... return to camp outside the city."" He said, realizing that she needed get out of there now. ""Ill have the guards bringing the prisoners to the cells escort you."" He said, then leaving, hoping all would be resolved. Kaalia then stood up, with a grim, cold, expression, sheathing her sword, and began to walk backwards, through the crowd of charging Templars and paladins, being accompanied by the guard-squad shortly afterwards.<br/><br/>(yes, it took me a long time, Im REALLY sorry being such an arse)."
9914,Explosive Necromancy (1x1RP T.en&sparkley.pen),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42013&start=20,2014-04-24T08:07:47,sparkley.pen,"After the fit of giggling Isaac had left the living room to find some way to distract himself, he was tired but unable to sleep so he went to the lower level of the house where the taxidermy shop was. This reminded him of the bat he had lost in the fighting and he frowned sadly, he had been very much looking forward to that project. The putrid smell of death reminded him that the undead coyote was still there, he found it huddled among the display cases.<br/><br/>Isaac had no new projects to work on so he did the only thing he could think of and brought the coyote to the nearest empty work table and patted the surface. The coyote hopped up obediently and Isaac went to work. He was glad his father chose to leave him alone. Mr. Payne was so grateful of his sons safe return that he did not have it in him to tell Isaac to go to bed. It was several hours later when Isaac finished with the coyote and the shop needed to be vented of the awful smell. Isaac smiled at the coyote, it would not be a problem now as he had stripped the beast of it's skin and innards and gotten rid of them completely. The bones were still stained and dirty but it was a marked improvement of smell in comparison. Isaac brought the coyote upstairs with him where it would not be seen wandering around by random visitors or customers and went to bed.<br/><br/>---<br/><br/>The next morning he awoke to an early set alarm feeling like hell in a way he never had before. The smell of breakfast perked him up and made his way to the living room with the skeleton of the coyote silently on his heels. Mr. Payne rose his eyebrows at the unusual companion but Isaac simply shrugged and nothing more was said of it. Isaac had already explained everything to his father so it did not matter that Vivio was still here. Apparently she had slept the whole night on their couch. He clicked on the television and stared at the screen without really paying attention to what was on with his breakfast balanced on one knee and his coffee clutched between his cold hands. Isaac found he was always cold when he had a resurrected companion.<br/><br/>Isaac was sitting cross legged in boxers and a pull over hoodie on, chewing on his first piece of bacon when Vivio wandered into the room. The bone coyote rose it's head to look at her with it's empty eye sockets from where it lay on the floor in front of Isaac's chair. ""Morning... Good time to get up. There is breakfast,"" he rose his plate to her, ""and coffee."" He added as he took a sip. He sounded tired and looked as tired as he sounded with dark bags under his white eyes.<br/><br/>The teenager watched his female classmate closely to see what she might do. She still looked out of it a little bit and he had no idea how she would be this morning. Vivio had been far from lucid last time they had seen each other so he wanted to make sure she wasn't going to snap her fingers and blow up their house and the taxidermy shop below them."
9915,Explosive Necromancy (1x1RP T.en&sparkley.pen),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42013&start=20,2014-04-26T03:14:46,t.en,"“destroyed.  Looking at what’s left, specialist teams are guessing that the parahumans [Purity], [Kaiser], [Frenja], [Menja], [Lung] , [Oni Lee], [Slivver], and [Bakuda] were present at the fight last night.  Although it’s well known that the “ABB” or “Asian Bad Boys” and E88, a white supremacist group, are fundamentally opposed in their beliefs, normally there haven’t been any outright parahuman rumbles.  Now everyone is left wondering, what cause the fight to break out?  And why in the forest?”<br/><br/>Vivio turned her attention away from the television as the two anchors went on to speculate what had prompted the fight.  For better or worse, there had been no mention of corpses.  Isaac was sitting on the couch in a hoodie, eating breakfast.  A corpse rested next to him and she took a step back in surprise.  Speak of the devil and it shall appear.  Blue eyes dissected the skeleton once her initial shock died down.  It wasn’t human (thank god); instead, it was the coyote from last night, only lacking flesh now.  She considered making a tactless comment about the color blue (and tapping at her eye) but decided against it.  She wasn’t up for it right now.  Instead, she muttered a<span style=""color: deepskyblue"">“Thanks”</span>and headed for the kitchen.<br/><br/>She smiled awkwardly at Mr. Payne (?) but accepted the plate of bacon and toast with another expression of gratitude.  Looking between the older male and her classmate, she decided retreating from the stranger was the better course of action.  The blonde took a seat on the armchair, rested her plate on the arm, and picked up a piece of toast.  The TV had now switched to commercials.  No easy out there.  Her eyes wandered the room but she couldn’t think of any way to avoid the metaphorical elephant in the room.<br/><br/><span style=""color: deepskyblue"">“So…  zombies, huh?”</span>She finally asked, taking a bite of her toast so she didn’t have to say anything more.  Her eyes looked between her classmate and the corpse by his knee.  That was honestly kind of creepy.  Her gaze slid desperately to the TV, still commercials, and then around the room again.  God, she wished she was anywhere but here.<br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">-------\\-------</div><br/><br/>Rune hummed happily, bouncing into the room.  “Hello everyone!”  She cheered, ignoring the glare Hookwolf was sending her for being happy.  (He was such a downer!)  She had<span style=""font-style: italic"">very</span>good news.  Victor smiled obligingly and prompted her like she wanted: “Good afternoon, Rune.  What has you in such a happy mood?”<br/><br/>Her grin spread over her face, threatening to overtake it.  “I was reviewing the cameras Oversight had placed all over the forest and I’m 99% sure! Slivver is dead!”<br/><br/>She frowned when her words were met with almost no response.  That had been a big piece of news!  Othala and Victor were just smiling politely but clearly didn’t seem impressed.  Crusader sighed and rolled his eyes, muttering a “whoop dee doo” under his breath.<br/><br/>“Hey!”  She stamped her foot on the ground irritably, “That means the ABB has one less parahuman!”<br/><br/>“So?  Besides Lungs, they’re all useless anyways.  Great, four went down to three.  Compared to us, it’s still miniscule.”<br/><br/>Rune pouted and crossed her arms with a huff.  “Fine!  I have more news!”  She spat, determined to get back at Crusader for his lack of response.  “I also saw two new parahumans!”  This actually garnered a response and she bit back her urge to smile triumphantly.  “Annnndddd, they’re both white!  One had a corpse running around and the other snapped and things went BOOM!”  Her arms exploded outwards, mimicking the explosion she’d seen.  “I don’t think Bakuda was there at all!  It was just the newbie.  They look like a pair, but they were running from Slivver before BOOM occurred.  So we might get two for one.”<br/><br/>She sneered at Crusader, resisting the urge to pull her eyelid down and stick out her tongue.  That’s what he got for disparaging her news!  BOOM was always good and reanimating the dead would have<span style=""font-style: italic"">many</span>uses.  Just wait until she told Kaiser!"
9916,Explosive Necromancy (1x1RP T.en&sparkley.pen),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42013&start=20,2014-04-27T12:55:59,sparkley.pen,"Although Isaac had been hoping to keep things easy between them he could feel the tension build and noticed the way Vivid kept looking at the coyote. The animated bone animal made his father uncomfortable as well but Mr. Payne never said anything about it. Especially since Isaac had used his abilities more then once for the benefit of taxidermy and had helped to give their small business a shinning reputation. All the same it made it more awkward, his dog was harmless in comparison to get explosive power.<br/><br/>""Ya... Sort of I guess, "" he said it awkwardly and nudged the coyote with his foot. The beast got up with a rattling of bones and shook as though it was a real animal shaking out it's fur, another nudge and the coyote wandered off to Isaacs room.<br/><br/>A long silence drew out after that when Mr. Payne entered the room. ""So if you could just not tell anyone about my power -- w-well I'm sure you know how it is. But I mean even others like us..."" Isaac rubbed his hands on his pants to get the sweat from them. ""As much as it is cool to know another - uh - parahuman I just want to keep... In the closet - so to speak. ""<br/><br/>The news report came back on the television and Mr. Payne promptly changed it to another channel, and then another as he began the stereotypical male chanel flipper looking for something less awkward. ""So I guess you kids didn't get much done on your homework then, huh?""<br/><br/>""Um, no we didn't. I'm thinking we should change the topic of our project since I doubt anyone wants us going in the forest again,"" Isaac said, grabbing the change of subject happily."
9917,Explosive Necromancy (1x1RP T.en&sparkley.pen),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42013&start=20,2014-04-29T02:27:28,t.en,"Watching the coyote shake its nonexistent fur and walk off was even creepier.  It was like it still had feelings.  Maybe it did still have feelings.  She chewed on her toast thoughtfully.<span style=""font-style: italic"">’Alert the press.  A mystery of the ages has been solved.  The dead still feel.’</span>She scrunched her nose up at her own thoughts.  They were pretty inappropriate.. God, she just couldn’t deal with this.  She stuffed another piece of toast into her mouth to avoid having to talk anymore.  The silence was finally broken when Mr. Payne walked back into the room, though not by Mr. Payne.  Her eyes darted to Isaac when he started speaking.  Did Isaac not..?  Hello, stranger (to her) in the room!<br/><br/>She barely acknowledged the rest of the conversation between Mr. Payne and Isaac; she was too busy glaring at her classmate.  Abruptly, she turned a fake polite smile to the older male:<span style=""color: deepskyblue""> “Excuse me, Mr. Payne.  I think Isaac and I need to discuss some things.. in private.”</span>Though she laughed in fake embarrassment and waved her hands as if it was no big deal, her eyes were busy glaring daggers at her classmate.  Getting to her feet, she waited for Isaac to get up and lead the way out.<br/><br/>When they were not longer in earshot of Mr. Payne, Vivio reached a hand out to grab Isaac’s attention.<span style=""color: deepskyblue""> “Hey.”</span>She started off, hostility evident in her voice,<span style=""color: deepskyblue"">“Listen, I get you don’t want me blabbing.  Fear the parahumans! They be evil. Yeah, whatever.  Sure, okay, you scratch my back, I scratch yours. Whatever.  But don’t have the audacity to tell me that and then go and do it yourself!”</span>Her voice had risen at the end, only the reminder that Mr. Payne was close by keeping her from yelling.<span style=""color: deepskyblue"">“Did I tell you you could tell your dad? No.  Did you ask me if you could tell your dad?  Also, no.  My parents don’t even know I’m a parahuman and now not only you but someone I don’t even remotely know”</span>Her hand lashed out in the direction of the living room to indicate who she was speaking out,<span style=""color: deepskyblue"">“knows I snap my fingers and things go boom!”</span>She heaved angrily, as if her outburst had required all of her breath.<br/><br/>Drawing herself up, she crossed her arms over her chest and pinned him with her most pissed off look:<span style=""color: deepskyblue"">“I think I deserve the right to tell one person of my choosing, <span style=""font-style: italic"">without your consent or say so</span>, about your ability as well.  Fair’s only fair.”</span>Then, as an afterthought, she added,<span style=""color: deepskyblue"">“Also, my camera’s still in the forest so we need to go get it.”</span>"
9918,Explosive Necromancy (1x1RP T.en&sparkley.pen),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42013&start=20,2014-04-29T08:13:51,sparkley.pen,"The white eyed teenager felt his stomach lurch at impending confrontation, his father seemed oblivious to it though. ""Please just call me Tom. No need to be so formal,"" Mr. Payne said convinced it was harmlessness he just smiled when Vivio pulled his son off into the other room. He was just glad to see Isaac socializing, and even happier to see him making friends with girls! Isaac flinched under her verbal assault, he did not like arguments but he did not hesitate to snap back at her, ""Oh well SORRY I had to tell my Dad. But your mental after you use your power and were snapping your fingers like it was going out of style so I HAD to mention to him to make sure you didn't. He put the rest together himself. As much as I appreciate secrecy I didn't want my fucking house to go,"" he snapped his fingers, ""BOOM. So EXCUSE you."" He crossed his arms over his own chest and glared right back at her.<br/><br/>His glare vanished and his face paled when she mentioned telling someone else about his power and he shook his head. ""No. No, no! Only you and my father know about my power. I wanted to keep it just him but I wasn't gonna let those people kill us,"" Isaac raked his fingers through his sandy colored hair which seemed a little less blonde and a little more white this morning. His stomach fluttered around with butterflies of horror at the thought. ""Anyway my Dad would never tell your parents without you saying so. He kinda pretends it all doesn't exist and lives in his head most of the time..."" He trailed off sadly at that though. Mr. Payne had not always been that way.<br/><br/>Despite his adamant denials against her telling anyone about his power Vivio struck him as the uncontrollable type of person whom would mostly do what she wanted anyway. He heaved a deep sigh at that thought and looked at her with pleading eyes, his hands subconsciously clenched together in front of him as if praying."
9919,Explosive Necromancy (1x1RP T.en&sparkley.pen),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42013&start=20,2014-04-30T05:37:27,t.en,"<span style=""color: deepskyblue""> “I wouldn’t have even been there if it hadn’t been for you!”</span>Vivio spat back accusingly, fists clenched at her side.  She wouldn’t shove him.  She wouldn’t hit him.  And she<span style=""font-style: italic"">definitely</span>wouldn’t snap her fingers, as tempting as it sounded.<span style=""color: deepskyblue""> “Whose fault is it anyways?!  Someone sounds injured in the middle of a commotion that is most likely a fight?  Let’s run <span style=""font-style: italic"">TOWARDS</span> it!  That was a great idea, genius!”</span>She practically screamed, barely remembering to make sure ‘Tom’ didn’t hear her.<span style=""color: deepskyblue""> “And then you get there and do nothing!  <span style=""font-weight: bold"">I’m</span> the one with a knife sticking out of my shoulder.  <span style=""font-weight: bold"">I’M THE ONE WHO—</span>""</span>She cut herself off abruptly, a combination of fear, disgust, and anguish passing over her face for a second before her entire face shut down into a blank expression.<br/><br/>She stared at Isaac, completely still.  It was hard to tell if she was staring<span style=""font-style: italic"">at</span>him or through him.  After a moment, she seemed to rouse.  His pale face and pleading eyes didn’t seem to phase her at all.  With apparent nonchalance, she pulled out her phone and started fiddling with it.<span style=""color: deepskyblue"">“You should be happy I’m not asking for more.”</span>She commented offhandedly even as her thumbs flew across the smart phone’s keyboard.<span style=""color: deepskyblue"">“You’re the one who spilled my secret first.  In fact, you’re the entire reason we outed ourselves to not just us, but the gangs as well, with your running off towards the fight.  We probably could have gotten out of the forest safely if you hadn’t headed in their direction.”</span>She pressed firmly down on the screen for a moment and her phone<span style=""font-style: italic"">beep</span>-ed, signaling the message had been sent successfully.<span style=""color: deepskyblue"">“And then, I’m the one that gets injured.  I’m the one that had to save your sorry ass from Slivver and that other ABB punk.  The fact I’m in your house half out of it snapping my fingers?”</span>She finally looked up and leveled a scornful look on him.<span style=""color: deepskyblue"">“Again, isn’t that a result of you being stupid and running towards the gang fight?  What were you planning on doing anyways?  Summon another dead coyote to carry him home for you?”</span>A snort of disgust.<span style=""color: deepskyblue"">""Real useful skill you've got there.""</span><br/><br/>Vivio pocketed her phone and turned to walk back into the living room.<span style=""color: deepskyblue"">“You’re getting my camera back for me or you’re replacing it.  I don’t really care, but there’s no way I’m getting stuck dealing with more shit because of your screw up.”</span>With those parting words, she walked back into the living room with a fake smile on her face for Tom’s sake.<br/><br/><span style=""color: deepskyblue"">“Sorry about that!”</span>She laughed in apparent embarrassment, taking a seat on the armchair once more.  No reason to let free breakfast go to waste."
9920,Explosive Necromancy (1x1RP T.en&sparkley.pen),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42013&start=20,2014-04-30T10:25:19,sparkley.pen,"Vivio could try to pretend like nothing had ever happened but Isaac would not and he would be damned if she would throw all that in his face and think that would be the last work of their arguement. Tom's expression was evidence enough the entire argument had been overhead, she was not exactly a quiet person. It seemed her personality was explosive as her powers. Isaac stormed into the living room after her and argued back, ""I had no<span style=""font-weight: bold"">IDEA</span>there was a gang fight going on there. I also happen to<span style=""font-weight: bold""> GIVE A SHIT</span>about human life so I thought if someone was hurt they could be helped."" He yelled at her.<br/><br/>""I did more the nothing! My bat distracted them so we could run and the coyote kept them at bay... and then...and then,"" Isaac choked on his words and raked his hands through his hair in distress. His power could raise the dead but he could also feel it. ""You didn't have to do what you did."" He said finally as he looked back to his father. He was tactful enough not to call her murderer with his father standing in the room but his expression told the tale for Vivio. Poor Tom was lost, his eyes flickering between the two teenagers.<br/><br/>After all that Isaac was floundered that she still had time to be worried about her camera and at that moment he wanted absolutely nothing else to do with her if he could help it. She was the sort of monster he had been afraid of becoming when his parahuman abilities had manifested, the sort who killed people and didn't feel regret for it, or so it seemed. He was also fairly sure he had just watched her text his secret to someone but that was done now and he could do nothing about it. Isaac could feel that his face was flushed from his anger at her. At that moment Tom seemed to find his voice and stepped between the two teenagers, he was more then a little concerned they'd come to blows and he had a pretty good idea what Vivio could do, ""enough! Both of you! What is done has been done we can all be civilized here!"" He made sure to come between both of them and nudged Isaac back a slight step to keep them apart a little father. ""Its unfortunate that you got hurt and I'm sorry if my son put you in that situation but it's happened and it's over. Screaming at each other won't make it go away! If the problem is the camera from the school I'll pay the fees for you and also the deposit for the new one if that is what your concern is,"" he added.<br/><br/>""But Da-""<br/>""And YOU young man will be working double time in the shop to earn the money to pay me back for that camera. I don't care if you meant well! You said you'd stay on the pathways and I TOLD you to come home before dark!""<br/>""Whatever..."" Isaac hung his head.<br/><br/>Tom turned his eyes to Vivio at that point, ""and you young lady. I'm sorry for what happened and I can understand your need for secrecy as many others do. I won't breath a word of it just as I've never spoke of his."" He gestured his head towards his son. Isaac had settled down on the couch at that point and was staring at the floor looking incredibly tired as he tugged nervously at the sleeves of his sweater. He had stayed up most of the night trying to distract himself from everything that had recurred so he had already been exhausted. He had already felt guilty and responsible for the death he had felt last night when Vivio had snapped her fingers.<br/><br/>He felt guilty about everything and he felt that familiar depressing twinge in the back of his mind that made him feel guilty for being alive. If he wasn't here he couldn't have caused all those problems. Isaac stopped pulling his sleeves and clasped his hands on his arms across his lap as so his hands were holding his wrists."
9921,Explosive Necromancy (1x1RP T.en&sparkley.pen),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42013&start=20,2014-05-03T03:05:45,t.en,"Well, if he insisted on dragging it out in front of his dad…<span style=""color: deepskyblue""> “Great. Thanks. Very much helped.”</span>Vivio responded acerbically, pointing at her shoulder.<span style=""color: deepskyblue""> “I appreciate it <span style=""font-style: italic"">so</span> very much.  Please, <span style=""text-decoration: underline"">never</span> try to help again.”</span>She studiously ignored the implications of Isaac’s words.  Useless pansy ran into a fight, couldn’t even run out of the fight, and then tried to brand the entire thing as if<span style=""font-style: italic"">she</span>was at fault because..  With practiced ease, she cut off the train of thought.  No point dwelling there.  She should have never tried to save him.  She should have just left him to die, the useless ingrate.<br/><br/>Suddenly, ‘Tom’ was standing between the two of them trying to restore order.  Adults.  Why did they always think they knew what was right?  It was such a pain in the ass having to tiptoe around their delicate sensibilities.  Just because he was older than them, they had to listen to what he said?<br/><br/><span style=""color: deepskyblue"">“I’m no fucking young lady.””</span>The evenness of her voice didn’t hide the hatred the words carried.<span style=""color: deepskyblue""> “I don’t need your useless apologies.  Sorry’s not going to change anything.  You still know and they’re… still.”</span>Her head leaned towards the TV which was currently running CSI or some other murder mystery show.  Vivio turned her accusing gaze from ‘Tom’ to Isaac, pouring all her hatred for them, this situation, and her shitty powers into the look.<span style=""color: deepskyblue""> “I’m going home.”</span>She announced, taking a step back to put distance between herself and ‘Tom.’  Finally she looked away from the uneasy looking Isaac. Good, let him feel uncomfortable.  He had the gall to try to scold her for saving their asses when he was the entire reason they were in this mess?<br/><br/>She walked out into the overly bright day, pulling the GPS up on her phone to navigate herself to the closest bus stop.  From there, she took the bus into the city and walked to an increasingly familiar door.  A ring of the doorbell and an indeterminate time later, a hung over girl answered the door.  Bloodshot eyes stared at her from under a matted curtain of dull pink hair.  Aisha snorted and jerked her head, stumbling back to her futon.  “Don’t fck anything up,” was all the other teenager said as she collapsed into her bed and burrowed under the covers.<br/><br/>The blonde followed Aisha in and locked the door behind her.  She had met the other girl after she’d discovered her powers and had been terrifying of blowing everything up.  Aisha had stared at her huddled self, sighed in exasperation, and dragged her to her feet.  “You want to forget, right?  Let’s go.”  It was the first time she’d tried alcohol.  Vivio had spluttered at the liquid fire tearing its way down her throat but it was better than the numbness she’d felt before.  Something, even pain, was better than the guilt that had been consuming her.<span style=""font-style: italic"">I didn’t mean to!</span>The screams of denial had drowned themselves in the oblivion that alcohol provided.  It had been.. nice.  To get away from her overly concerned (<span style=""font-style: italic"">stifling</span>) parents.  From her cheerful (<span style=""font-style: italic"">way too perfect</span>) sister.  From the entire shitty situation (<span style=""font-style: italic"">murderer</span>) she was stuck in.<br/><br/>A grimace crossed her face at the maudlin route her thoughts were taking.  Stupid Isaac.  Stupid useless pansy who couldn’t do shit and still tried to play righteous.  Yeah, she didn’t have to do what she did.  She could have left him to his stupidity.  She could have left him to get beaten up.<span style=""font-style: italic"">No good deed goes unpunished. No act of charity goes unresented.</span>Hah.  She grabbed one of the bottles lying around and took a swig, face contorting at the disgusting taste of warm beer.  Ugh.  She chugged it quickly, feeling the haze of alcohol slowly bleed into her system.  The bottle dropped from limp fingers into the trash can she was passing by and then she dropped onto the futon, kicking its current inhabitant aside to carve out space for herself.  With a sigh, Vivio closed her eyes and tried to go back to sleep.<br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">~~~~~~~~</div><br/><br/><span style=""color: grey"">Linda: Vivio, Gabrielle messaged me a little while telling me you’re awake.  Did you want me to pick you up?</span><br/><br/>Linda frowned when her daughter didn’t message her back.  Vivio and her phone had practically merged into one entity with how often the two could be found together.  She didn’t entirely approve of her daughter spending so much time on her phone. (“Go out and meet the person instead of just messaging them!” she tried to urge her youngest daughter.)  But Gabrielle used it to keep in contact with Vivio and it was good for the two of them to stay connected.  Linda sent another message but after thirty minutes without response, she finally dialed a number she had memorized just last night.<br/><br/>After two rings, someone finally picked up the phone.  “Excuse me, Mr. Payne?  This is Mrs. Rosenkreutz.  May I speak with Vivio?”"
9922,Explosive Necromancy (1x1RP T.en&sparkley.pen),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42013&start=20,2014-05-04T22:18:35,sparkley.pen,"The whole situation had escalated out of control and Mr. Payne was unaccustomed to being talked back too; as Isaac was a mostly passive type of person so he just sat in stunned silence while Vivio snapped at him and then marched from his house. In truth he was relieved she was gone. Parahumans scared the hell out of Tom Payne and Vivio's powers were more then a good reason to be scared. He liked to pretend Isaac was normal but the undead creature sitting in his sons room was going to make that very difficult. ""Well... glad that's over with,"" Mr. Payne breathed as the slammed shut on the level below where the house exited to the outside and connected to the taxidermy shop on street level.<br/><br/>Isaac had dropped his head into his hands and curled up on the couch in a ball of anxiety the moment Vivio had left the room. Tom reached out to him but the teenager slapped his hand away, ""sometimes I wish I had of died that day."" He muttered. He had yelled back at Vivio and made accusations but in truth he felt like it was all his fault. Had he never thought to help and run in like some sort of super hero then those people would have never died.<br/><br/>Tom's stomach lurched when he realized what his son had said, ""don't you<span style=""font-weight: bold"">ever</span>say that again young man!""<br/>""Screw you Dad!"" Isaac snapped back, ""you don't anything about what I'm going though! I'm stuck with these fucked up powers and don't know anyone who's like me. You just pretend it DOESN'T exist and act like everything is normal and I can't STAND it,"" he stormed down the stairs towards the shop.<br/><br/>""Don't you walk away from me!"" Tom bellowed after his son as the door downstairs to the inside of the the taxidermy shop slammed .<br/><br/>""I'm doing what you told me to! I'm going to work until my hands fall off so I can pay off that stupid camera,"" Isaac yelled back as he slumped into the work desk. He pulled out the files of projects and requests and took the first big animal he could find. Someone had wanted a deer done on a plaque. There was already prepared wooden plaques for the head mount orders and so he went to work. The door jingled and two young persons came in to stroll around the shop. Isaac thought nothing of them as he continued to work and they browsed.<br/><br/>----<br/><br/>The phone rang and Tom picked up the phone, glad for a distraction. He was surprised it was Vivio's mother on the other end. ""Oh hello,"" he said with a frown as he adjusted the receiver against his ear for better comfort. ""Speak to her? She actually left about 20 minutes ago or so. She said she was going home,"" Mr. Payne said with a concerned frown on his face. In the scuffle he had forgotten to call Mrs. Rosenkreutz to advise her that Vivio had left.<br/><br/>""I saw her sending a text message on her way out so I assumed she had told you she was coming home,"" he said by way of apology to the other woman."
9923,Explosive Necromancy (1x1RP T.en&sparkley.pen),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42013&start=20,2014-05-05T02:52:13,t.en,"""Oh.. okay then.  Well, if she calls or comes back, could you tell me?”<br/><br/>The conversation ended quickly after that and Linda stared at her phone in worry after she’d hung up.  She didn’t understand where she and Matt had gone wrong.  Sure there was the whole teenage rebellion thing, but wasn’t this a bit extreme?  She and Matt had always done their best, with both Gabrielle and Vivio and somehow it seemed they had messed up both times.  She turned the phone over contemplatively, considering if she should call her eldest daughter.  Gabrielle was sleeping right now and had work the next day.  But Gabrielle was also closest to Vivio..<br/><br/>With a sigh, she placed the phone on the table and just stared at it.  Her reverie was broken when her husband walked into the living room.  His blond hair was messy; he’d had a hard time sleeping as well.  “Are you going to pick Vivio up soon?”  He wondered with a jaw breaking yawn as he stumbled over to the coffee pot.<br/><br/>“No..”  He was immediately looking at her, focusing a rapidly awakening eye on her face.  She twisted her fingers together in distress, “Mr. Payne said that Vivio left their house twenty minutes ago…”<br/><br/>Matt immediately scowled and leaned against the counter, sipping from his mug.  There was nothing to say.  The two adults shared a long-suffering look, both clearly wondering where it had all gone wrong.<br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">~~~~~~~~</div><br/>Vivio idly poked through the racks at the shop, looking for something interesting.  She wasn’t adverse to shopping, but she was definitely no super shopper like Aisha who was flipping through hangers like they were on fire.  She pulled a black t-shirt off the rack and laughed at the ridiculous message on it: RUN, No Walk to HAPPINESS.  A quarter rainbow completed the cheerful message.  She dropped the motivation t-shirt back on the rack and went back to searching.<br/><br/>“Heyyy, what do you think of this?”  Aisha lifted a hanger with a shit-eating grin.<br/><br/><span style=""color: deepskyblue"">“Sorry, I don’t do hooker.  But it should fit your closet just fine.”</span>The blonde deadpanned, ignoring the cackle from her friend.<br/><br/>“You just wish you had this body!”  Aisha responded, blowing a kiss before she placed the sequin monstrosity back on the rack.  “You weren’t at G yesterday.  Ditching me for a boy toy already?  Hos before bros!”  The sour “tch!” had the pink-haired girl blinking at her friend curiously.  “Hmmm?  Were your parents—no. Something else.”  Brown eyes evaluated her friend, before she speculated aloud “You went silent after my forest text.”  A flinch and brown eyes were narrowing, darting all over the uncomfortable teen’s frame in search of clues.  “You were in the--? Yes.”  Aisha glanced around from the increasingly stiff Vivio and glanced out the store front to the electronics store across the walkway.  It showed a news report about last night’s gang fight.  Brown eyes darted back to her friend and then a vulpine smile overtook her face.<br/><br/>“So I heard Bakuda was at the pow wow last night.”  A flinch confirmed her suspicions, “Hmm…<span style=""font-style: italic"">Oh</span>.”  She seemed to realize something and the look in her eyes hardened for a moment.  “Oh well!  None of our business!”  She dismissed with a flippant toss of her hair, “But you’re just a teensy bit too obvious, Vee veee ohhhhh.”<br/><br/>The blonde only flipped her smirking friend the bird before stomping further into the store.  Aisha only cackled again and followed.<br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">~~~~~~~~</div><br/>Monday.  Another day of hell.  Vivio pinned her borrowed skirt in place, secretly amused how many inches she had to take off for it to not fall off. (“You’re just a twig!” Aisha shouted from her corner of the room, having seen her smirk.)  She pulled the shirt into a semblance of neatness and then picked up her borrowed purse.  Snagging a pen from the kitchen, she placed it in the purse next to her phone and charger.  She was all set for school!<br/><br/>Aisha whirled to a stop next to her.  “Alright! Let’s go!”<br/><br/>The two boarded the bus towards their school: Northern Liberties High.  There were only two schools in the city, theirs and a religious private school.  Vivio’s parents had considered sending her to the private school but none of them were religious so four years of bible studies had seemed like a waste of time.  Then again, the past two years had seen a steady decline in the quality of Northern Liberties.  The place had become a covert, and at times not so covert, base for gang recruiting.  However, Vivio wasn’t sure her parents were aware of that tidbit; the school seemed to be trying hard to suppress that little fact.  The two girls were walking past the school gates when Aisha suddenly elbowed the blonde.  The pink-haired girl nodded to a sandy-haired, long-sleeved wearing boy who was further ahead of them.<br/><br/>“Hoh?  He’s still alive?”"
9924,Explosive Necromancy (1x1RP T.en&sparkley.pen),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42013&start=20,2014-05-07T22:48:21,sparkley.pen,"The weekend had been a gruelling one for Isaac, he had spent its entirety working on projects in the shop and had taken on more jobs. Almost more then he could handle, in an effort to keep so busy that his father could not bother him. He prepared birds, dogs, cats, and more and when he wasn't working on a project in the shop he was mailing out orders and simply thankful that business was booming. Only one thing was bothering him. On the same day as he had gotten into a fight with his father two kids had come into the shop and been looking around. Normally it would not have bothered Isaac since kids came in the shop all the time to awe at all the oddities they contained on their store front but these kids were a little different. Although they had browsed the goods they had seemed less then interested in what the store had to offer and they kept whispering and looking at him. It made Isaac uneasy, and even more so when he continuously caught them staring in his direction. They had finally left when his father had come down to try and talk to him but something about them made him uncomfortable. He had even later gone to the forest and found Vivio's camera with the help of his coyote and much to the disdain of his father. He never told Tom he found the camera though, intending to give Vivio the money and her camera as if that would make things better.<br/><br/>The teenager was broken from his thoughts as he got ready for school that Monday morning and his aching fingers were almost to sore to do up the buttons on his uniform shirt. He had poked himself good while skinning a deer head and the cut smarted awfully. Shaking his hands and sighing he grabbed breakfast without acknowledging Tom Payne and left for classes with only a brief word to his father. Tom had gotten the money for Isaac to give to Vivio at school so he had to at least get that from her.<br/><br/>It was a pleasant day so Isaac enjoyed the walk to school well enough although his mood was still dark and brooding. He had a tendency towards lingering on things that did not work out favourably for him, and blaming himself for everything. The more he thought about the incident on the weekend the more he could understand why Vivio blamed him. He wondered who she had told about his abilities.<br/><br/>When he arrived at the school he was only passively seeking out Vivio when he heard her voice from behind him somewhere and turned around. His white eyes focused on her almost immediately, the dark shadows evidence of how little sleep he had gotten. Isaac looked a bit like the living dead in a way that was oddly appropriate to his odd abilities. He back tracked through the crowd to come upon his classmate and her friend (whom he was not familiar with). As he approached Isaac dug in his bag for his wallet and nodded a greeting. ""Um..hi,"" he said awkwardly as he stopped before them. Isaac simultaneously managed to fish out his wallet from his backpack and was unfolding it as he spoke again, ""my Dad gave me the money so you can pay for your camera..."" He handed her the money. The moment she took it he also fished out the camera. ""Also I actually did -uh- find it... It works fine I took a few shots and they t-turned out. Also all your shots from that night are still on it... Some of them are pretty good."" He added feelingly increasingly awkward.<br/><br/>Ever since he was small Isaac had been fairly socially awkward so standing in front of two attractive young woman was enough to fluster him. He found himself thinking it was easier to battle parahumans then to speak to a potentially wrathful woman. ""I -- uhh.. Figured you could take the camera AND the money. I know it's nothing compared to...um, anyway just take it."" He grimaced at his own awkward behaviour as his eyes flickered between Aisha and Vivio."
9925,Explosive Necromancy (1x1RP T.en&sparkley.pen),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42013&start=20,2014-05-14T03:02:00,t.en,"Vivio grunted when an elbow found its way into her stomach.  Her shirt was wrinkled enough without Aisha’s elbow in it.  Turning at her friend’s elated tone, she felt her already bad mood sink further at the sight of Isaac. Greeeaaattttt.  In contrast, Aisha was practically vibrating with excitement.  The blonde dully accepted the cash with one hand and the other was soon occupied with her no longer errant camera.  Well, no one ever got far in the world rejecting free cash.  She teased the lip of her purse open and dumped the cash inside.  Now what to do with the camera?<br/><br/>“Hiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiii.”  Brown eyes flickered between the awkward male and her disinterested friend.<span style=""font-style: italic"">Camera. Photography project partner? Yes. Nothing compared to? Saturday Night? Yes.  He knows?!!!! Yes.</span>Her smile grew to proportions Vivio would have called terrifying, if the other girl had been paying attention.  Aisha leapt forward, linking her elbow with the sandy-haired male.  “My name’s Aisha! What’s yours? How do you know veeveeohhh?”  She drawled the name out enthusiastically, starting to drag him towards the school building with her.  “What grade are you in?  What classes do you take? Do you have a girlfriend?”  She pasted a cute smile on her face as she waited for her answers.<br/><br/>The camera didn’t really match her outfit for the day (“tourist” wasn’t really a good look, ever) but she didn’t want to carry it around all day.  Convenience or attempt at fashion?  Convenience or… With a heavy sigh, Vivio trailed after the other two students with her camera case in hand.  At least she didn’t have to see him until sixth period when they had photography class.  Thank god for him being a higher grade.  Someone shoved a flyer in her face and she took it irritably.  God, seven thirty am and people were throwing crap at her already.  Smoothing out the crumpled piece of paper, she felt herself freeze.<br/><br/><blockquote class=""uncited""><div><div style=""text-align: center;""><span style=""font-weight: bold"">Humans And Parahuman Peaceful co-Existence</span></div><br/><span style=""font-weight: bold"">HAPPE</span> is an organization dedicated to the peaceful co-existence of humans and parahumans…</div></blockquote><br/><br/>Her hand clenched around the flyer.  Was this some sort of effing joke?  She leveled a glare on the way-too-cheerful Aisha.  If that brat had known anything about this first and hadn't told her…"
9926,Explosive Necromancy (1x1RP T.en&sparkley.pen),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42013&start=20,2014-05-27T21:22:56,sparkley.pen,"Isaac was unsurprised by the way Vivio was so disinterested in his existence and he was mostly just grateful that she was not making a scene or yelling at him. Her sour expression suggested she had not forgiven him but at least she was being civil. The white haired teenager seemed like he might attempt to continue their awkward conversation when Aisha cut into the conversation very enthusiastically. Unaccustomed to direct attention he seemed to shrink away from Aisha a little at first with her barrage of questions flying at him unexpectedly. He had never imagined that Vivio might have such an excited and upbeat friend but he found himself willing to smile in presence of the other girl.<br/><br/>He scratched the back of his head absently, ""uh... I'm in the grade above V-Vivio but I know her because we're in the same p-p-photography class."" He said to Aisha and was caught completely off guard as she looped her arm into his and locked elbows with him as she began to steer him towards the school. His pale cheeks flushed softly in surprise at the bold move from someone he had just met but ended up just going along with it and letting her drag him along. He had never been greeted so enthusiastically by anyone before and Isaac found it was a pleasant feeling to have someone so evidently happy to see him. His stomach lurched when it occurred to him his friend of Vivio may be the one she had told of his parahuman abilities. ""I just take normal classes? I guess...? Um, you?""<br/><br/>Isaac licked his lips nervously at the prospect but decided to continue on assuming she did not know anything, ""g-girlfriend??"" He sounded oddly surprised by this question. ""No... Uh, no girlfriend. Not much of anyone a--actually,"" he admitted. Although it was hardly much of a confession as most people knew him for the quiet loner that kept to himself. Isaac was so focused on Aisha he did not notice as Vivio trailed behind them and was shoved a flier or her subsequent reaction to it."
9927,Explosive Necromancy (1x1RP T.en&sparkley.pen),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42013&start=20,2014-05-28T03:45:45,t.en,"<span style=""color: hotpink"">“Whaaaaatttt? No waaaay!”</span>Aisha parroted in fake disbelief.  Her powers had already told her the answers to her questions but this was too much fun.<span style=""color: hotpink"">“But you’re so cute!  How do you not have a girlfriend?”</span>She stared at him in shocked dismay, rounding her eyes out to look even more surprised.  A pout overtook her expression before it contorted one way then another in an exaggerated expression of mental conflict.  It was more fun to be extreme in life!<span style=""color: hotpink"">“I could be your girlfriend!”</span>She finally decided with a triumphant smile that she punctuated with a sharp tug on Isaac’s sleeve.<span style=""color: hotpink""> “Although, ahahaha, it’ll have to be an open relationship!  I’m also madly in love with Justin Timberlake.”</span>She giggled guiltily,<span style=""color: hotpink"">“And.. Johnny Depp.. And Rafa Nadal.. and I have a girl crush on Emma Watson.”</span>She ‘tee-hee’-ed, finally dislodging a hand from Isaac’s arm to cover her mouth.<span style=""color: hotpink""> “But I totally have space for you in my heart too!  I mean, she’s in there somewhere.”</span><br/><br/>A hand waved at the sullen girl following them.  A glance through a glass awards case they were passing gave her sight of the seething Vivio.<span style=""font-style: italic"">Stiff jaw, upset but trying not to show it.  Change in mood last five minutes? Yes. Isaac? No. Arm gripping something: too much strength for her phone.  Not parents or sister. Yes.</span>She hadn’t even batted her eyelashes as she processed all the information her power was feeding her.  Was she good or was she<span style=""font-style: italic"">good</span>?<br/><br/>Vivio grabbed her friend’s arm, crushing the already crumpled flyer even more.  Aisha jerked to a halt, irritated brown eyes turning in her direction.<span style=""color: deepskyblue"">“I’m headed for first period.  Here, you can have this.”</span>She shoved the ridiculous flyer into Aisha’s free hand.  ‘HAPPE’ indeed: as if special abilities were anything to be happy about.  She leveled a glare on Isaac as she passed, because hey, misery loved company didn’t it?, and stomped her way to math class.<br/><br/>Aisha giggled into her hand at the sight of the blonde storming away.  Vivio was like an angry kitten!  Fur all up going ‘rawr rawr’ as if that could scare anyone.<span style=""color: hotpink"">“Isn’t she adorable?  I just want to poke her!”</span>She finally looked at the flyer that had made Vivio so bitchy and then laughed again.  What good timing!  If only she could be there when VIvio realized there was an assembly today about HAPPE!"
9928,Explosive Necromancy (1x1RP T.en&sparkley.pen),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42013&start=20,2014-06-03T10:37:48,sparkley.pen,"It was difficult for the disbelieving necromancer to know how to react to Vivio's friend. Nothing had prepared him this morning for this sort of personality and his expression seemed stuck on baffled embarrassment. Surely this person had no idea of his powers, he could never imagine a girl wanting to date a boy with powers like his. He swallowed the nervous, anti-social lump from his throat and laughed nervously as she listed off all the famous men she had a crush on. Isaac had no time to answer her unexpected offer to be his girlfriend and he honestly had no idea if she was joking or not.<span style=""font-weight: bold"">""That's an awful lot of c-competition,""</span>Isaac said in a sad effort to make a joke. He shifted uncomfortable as she tugged at his shirt sleeve.<br/><br/>When Aisha finally let his arm go to cover her mouth from a 'teehee' he crossed them over his chest to try and keep her from being able to grab his elbow again. His eyes flickered to Vivio as Aisha gestured wildly and he needed no powers to see her mood had darkened. Isaac had not thought that was possible. He got a glance at the flier when it was shoved into Aisha's hands and he frowned at it. He had heard of a movement called HAPPE before but he had never expected to find them here. His attention was drawn back to Aisha and her exuberant attitude as she teased Vivio.<br/><br/>A nervous chuckle escaped Isaac's lips at the idea of Aisha prodding the ticking time bomb and his eyes followed the dangerous parahuman as she vanished into the crowd of students,<span style=""font-weight: bold"">""I'd be afraid she'd exp --- k-kick me or something.""</span>Another nervous laugh escaped his lips and he quickly tried to change the subject.<span style=""font-weight: bold"">""A-anyway, it's time to gg-go to class... Do-don't wanna be late or anything...""</span>"
9929,Explosive Necromancy (1x1RP T.en&sparkley.pen),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42013&start=20,2014-07-01T02:28:04,t.en,"The ring of the bell and the shuffle of bodies woke Vivio from her stupor.  She lifted her head and looked around her, blinking curiously even as her hands automatically moved to pack her school supplies away.  She could have<span style=""font-style: italic"">sworn</span>that there should be another ten minutes of class; she’d conditioned herself to wake up five minutes before the bell rang so she wouldn’t be left in these types of situations.  With a world-weary sigh, the blonde dropped her phone into her purse and got out of her seat, left hand snagging her notebook to bring with her.<br/><br/><span style=""color: hotpink""> “Viviooooo!!”</span>An overeager voice directed her attention to the door where a familiar pink-haired girl was jumping up and down, trying to be seen over the masses of students leaving the room.<span style=""color: hotpink""> “Viiiivvvvvzzzz!!!’</span><br/><br/>Vivio wondered what it said about Northern Liberties High that no one thought the scene weird.  Probably nothing good.<br/><br/><span style=""color: deepskyblue"">“What’s up, Aisha?”</span>She asked when she reached the door.  Normally they met in the cafeteria for lunch; it was rare for the other girl to run to her classroom to pick her up.  For the shorter girl to have done so… either Aisha had gossip to be shared<span style=""text-decoration: underline"">right away</span>or the other girl was up to something that probably needed Vivio’s cooperation.  The grin that split her friend’s face confirmed the blonde’s suspicion that whatever to come next would be unpleasant.<br/><br/><span style=""color: hotpink""> “Weeellll…”</span>Aisha dragged the word out, looping her arm through Vivio’s in a familiar motion.  Usually, she was leading the other girl along to wherever they were going.  Intuition and all!<span style=""color: hotpink"">“I figured you probably didn’t pay attention and wouldn’t know about the assembly today.  Soooo, being a wonderful, caring, awesome, amazing,”</span>A cough interrupted her self-praise and brown eyes glared irritably to her side.  Hey! She’d been on a roll!<span style=""color: silver"">“stupendous friend, I figured I’d come by and make sure you knew where to go!”</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: deepskyblue"">“Because, of course, I simply would have been distraught to be all on my own for an hour and missing this no doubt riveting assembly.”</span><br/><br/>Aisha ignored the deadpan with practiced ease.  Still, her intuition could catch the amusement Vivio was hiding.  She was smugly proud of the fact that she was one of two people who could make the blonde happy.  That’s why they were B.F.F.s after all!  With a hum of glee, she dragged her friend to the gymnasium where the assembly was being held.  A cursory scan of the room identified a familiar head of white hair.<span style=""color: hotpink"">“We’re sitting with my new boyfriend, okay?”</span>And she was off again before Vivio could protest (and there was no doubt in her mind that Vivio would protest).<br/><br/>The blonde followed the overeager girl with practiced ease.  It took a certain level of skill to be dragged around by a girl half one’s size and not knock into everyone along the way.  (The few she did get slammed into by the careless Aisha were promptly ignored.)  When Aisha finally released her to take a seat, Vivio finally realized who she’d been manipulated to sit by.  Albeit Aisha was in between them, but this was still way too close to the nuisance who she’d already had to spend part of her weekend with.<span style=""color: deepskyblue""> “Whatever happened to ‘hos before bros’?”</span>She wondered irritably, ready to turn around and walk off.  She didn’t<span style=""font-style: italic"">need</span>to sit by Aisha during this ridiculous gathering.  A corner seat would be just as conducive to resuming her nap.<br/><br/><span style=""color: hotpink"">“Welllllll, Isaac’s my <span style=""font-style: italic"">boyfriend</span>, not a ‘bro’.”</span>Nonetheless, Aisha grabbed Vivio’s hand so the other couldn’t escape.<br/><br/><span style=""color: deepskyblue"">“Boyfriend.. what happened to Justin Timberlake, Johnny Depp, and Emma Watson?”</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: hotpink"">“Open relationships! My heart is large enough for all of them! And Rafa Nadal.  You don’t mind, do you?”</span>Aisha turned towards Isaac, finally letting him join in on the conversation."
9930,Explosive Necromancy (1x1RP T.en&sparkley.pen),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42013&start=20,2014-07-08T09:10:10,sparkley.pen,"The bell rang early today announcing the end of the classes and the beginning of the assembly. Teachers shouted over the murmur of starting conversations and the screeching of chairs against tiles as everyone clambered to get up. Despite the directions of the teachers there was no real semblance of organization as they all made their way in thick clumps of chattering friends and straggling loners like Isaac down to the assembly hall. The necromancer heaved a great sigh, knowing that this assembly was most likely going to cut into their lunch hour at this rate.  His white-blue eyes scanned the crowd as he shuffled towards the seats in the auditorium as he absently scanned for Aisha and Vivio in the crowd. Isaac saw neither so he shrugged and found himself a seat.<br/><br/>Isaac was just beginning to think he would be sitting alone when Aisha and an unimpressed looking Vivio seemed to appear from no where. The pink haired girl seemed to have that permanent and giant enthusiastic smile plastered on her pretty face as she sat down. ""Uh...Hi,"" Isaac greeted awkwardly when they both sat down. Their conversation did not go unheard and he blushed with flattery to discover that Aisha had possibly meant it; that they'd be dating. The idea made him nervous, he'd never had a girlfriend before and he had never expected to get one in such an unusual way -- especially since he still was not sure if she was joking or not but he was too embarrassed by it to ask.<br/><br/>He was interrupted from his thoughts by the lights being dimmed and the immature, ""ooooOooo."" That followed after before everyone was silent and the small school stage lit up for the assembly to officially begin. Isaac watched as a young woman came out and a cardboard tree with a hat stuck in it was rolled out onto stage.<br/><br/>""Oh no! My favourite hat!"" Yelled the young woman with exaggerated and feigned distress as she gestured to the hat in the fake tree.<br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">'That tree is tiny idiot! Just pull it down!!'</span>A student from the back yelled and half the teachers in the room hissed an angry Shhhhhh as the woman continued unphased.<br/>""My mother will NEVER forgive me if I lose this hat!"" She wailed and looked at the audience, ""what am I to do?""<br/><br/>From off the side of the stage a squirrel came running (much to the awww's of many girls). It chittered and then ran about the womans feet before running up the tree, getting the hat. The squirrel brought the hat to the girl and then before everyones eyes transformed into a red haired, freckle faced, pale teenage boy in a H.A.P.P.E. shirt and black shorts. He handed the hat to her and she laughed, ""thanks Simon!"" She said.<br/><br/>""No problem Tara!"" He said enthusiastically and from there they went into a tag team speech about how humans and parahumans could live together in harmony and the many things that were being done to see this happen.<br/><br/>Beside Aisha, Isaac groaned with undisguised concern and sunk lower into his chair as he recognized his cousin Simon. He had heard his cousin had parahuman abilities but had not known what they might be until now and Isaac remember well the trouble his cousin often got him into. He prayed that Simon did not notice him."
9931,Explosive Necromancy (1x1RP T.en&sparkley.pen),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42013,2014-04-14T02:56:43,sparkley.pen,"The worst part about high school was group projects, especially for Isaac who was taking an extra credit photography class a grade below his age. He had no friends in his own grade so he felt even more out of place among the younger students whom all seemed to know each other. Isaac had been placed in a group with a girl who was called Vivio for this particular two person project.  Issac got changed from his work cloths to meet up with Vivio in the forested area near his home which was on the edges of the suburbs.  He pulled on a pair of torn burgundy skinny jeans and a dark grey long sleeve polo shirt despite the warm weather and headed downstairs through the taxidermy shop his father owned. ""Where are you going?"" He dad asked without looking up from the bird he was working on.<br/><br/>""School project,"" Isaac gestured to the camera and equipment he had slung over his shoulder and slid his feet into his worn black doc marten work boots.<br/><br/>""Oh... Alright. Well be back by dark.""<br/><br/>""Dad I'm 17, I think I can handle myself,"" Isaac scoffed by way of denying the request. Before his father could make any complaint the teenager had disappeared out the door. He slammed the door shut behind him a littler harder then intended but he had discussed home times enough with his father to be frustrated by the ridiculous request. Mr. Payne was very over protective of his only child because of an incident from years ago. Isaac made his way towards the forest near his home where Vivio had suggested they meet. There was a hiking path that started at Wood Cutter Cres. on Beaver St. which was only a few blocks away from his home and he arrived to find that Vivio was not there yet. Isaac checked his phone to discover he was about ten minutes early so he took a cross legged seat on the bench which was just outside the path entrance to wait. He had headphones attached to his phone and was listening to music while he waited and found himself very grateful for the cool breeze that afternoon which kept him from getting overly hot. His head bobbed absently to Your Soul Is Mine by Mushroomhead and let his eyes wander along the beauty of the trees and flowers of the neighbourhood gardens as they danced in the wind."
9932,Explosive Necromancy (1x1RP T.en&sparkley.pen),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42013,2014-04-14T05:20:22,t.en,"<span style=""color: gray"">Gabzz: Vivio!! Good morning! What are your plans for the day?<br/>VV0: Morning sis.  I’ve got a group project today. Wbu?<br/>Gabzz: NM. Shopping!!! Ooh, what group project?</span><br/><br/>The blond scanned over the conversation so far before typing out her answer.<br/><br/><span style=""color: gray"">VV0: Photography.  Some sort of comparison project + digital editing.</span><br/><br/>Her thumb tapped the [Send] button and then clicked off the screen of her phone.  She closed her eyes and leaned back against the window behind her, letting the rocking of the bus lull her into complacency.  At her parent’s suggestion, she had signed up for a photography class at school.  She couldn’t say she was particularly interested in the subject but it was better than sitting at home doing nothing.  Currently, the class had been assigned a pairs project based on the theme of “dichotomy.”  The teacher’s example had been a comparison of night and day photography and the class had been similarly instructed to find two contrasts.  Her assigned partner was Isaac Payne; all she knew about him was he was in a different grade from her and some of the other girls in the class thought he was “mysterious” because he always wore long sleeves.<br/><br/>Vivio peeked an eye open at this thought, glancing at the bright sun outside.  With how hot it was outside, she’d probably get to see his “mysterious arms.”  She snorted at the thought and closed her eyes once more.  Whatever, none of her business.  Her drifting thoughts were interrupted when F.I.R.’s<span style=""font-style: italic"">Lydia</span>suddenly started playing.  Simultaneously, her phone started vibrating like crazy.  She slid her finger across the bottom of her phone to turn off the alarm, paused her music, and then wrapped up her headphones.  She had just put them back in their case and into her bag when the announcer blared to life on the bus: “Next stop: Woodland Avenue.”<br/><br/>Vivio got to her feet and brushed down her capris.  She would have preferred shorts with this heat, but she didn’t want that much exposed skin while walking through the woods.  A pair of black and bright aqua sneakers covered her feet and her top was an aqua t shirt with a smiling red balloon.  Her sister bought her the weirdest clothes sometimes.  A black windbreak was tied around her waist; her mother had insisted she bring it along in case it was cold in the forest.<br/><br/>Stepping off the bus, she looked at the directions on her phone: down the road and take a right at Beaver Street.  Easy enough.  When she got to the entrance of the forest, she found her partner already meditating on a bench.  His eyes were open, so she raised a hand in greeting.<br/><br/><span style=""color: deepskyblue""> “Yo.”</span>Her gaze wandered to the path he was sitting by.<span style=""color: deepskyblue"">“Do you know any routes or should I pull out google maps?”</span>She asked with a nod towards the forest, hands already moving to pull out her camera.  It was the basic camera provided by the school; she paid the price of the camera as a “security deposit” and would get it back at the end of the semester if she returned the camera in one functioning piece.  Her phone buzzed in her pocket, probably a text from her sister or her mom, but she ignored it for now."
9933,Explosive Necromancy (1x1RP T.en&sparkley.pen),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42013,2014-04-14T06:22:17,sparkley.pen,"By the time Vivio arrived Isaac had already listened to several songs and had lost himself staring in the general direction of the sun. He loved fire and it tended to mesmerise him before long and the sun was beautiful, especially as it passed into the evening and the sky was flooded with a myriad of pinks, reds, and purples. He was so focused on staring at the sun that Isaac almost did not notice Vivio at all so he did not respond to her wave. He finally noticed she was in front of him when she was standing in his direct line of site, her silhouette blocked out the sun and she seemed like a shadow on fire for a moment.<br/><br/>Isaac stared awkwardly at her for a moment as System of a Down blared in his ears but he realized she was talking and hastily pulled the ear buds away. He heard only the last half of her sentence but could infer what she meant well enough, ""uh. No. No need to use google maps. I, uh, come here quite a bit so I know the whole forest."" He was a soft spoken person. He was not so quiet that he could not be heard, but quiet enough that he forced you to listen intently if you meant pay attention.<br/><br/>He turned off the music on his phone and wrapped the headphones are the device to keep them from getting tangled before tossing it into a small pouch on his camera bag. Unlike most kids in the photography class he had his own camera. Isaac had an impressive camera with tripod and lenses, his father had gotten it for the taxidermy shop so they could put their work on the website. Isaac had taken the photography class in order to improve the quality of photos on the website and he took it quite seriously. Isaac chewed on his lower lip for a moment as they stood at the entry way to the hiking roads before he realized he was being awkward and staring at Vivio. ""Right. We should go in,"" he gestured towards the only visible way into the forest and then set off himself.<br/><br/>They strolled down the dirt roads and civilization disappeared behind them as they turned the first bend, giving them the full natural view of the forest. This evening the forest was alive with the sounds of birds getting their dinner and to settle in for the night, and the buzz of insects whom were just waking up for the evening. It was a bright world full of green and brown with many flowers of yellow, white, purple and even some red ones. ""We don't even have to stay on the paths. I mostly do know the whole forest. Um, was there anything you wanted to look for? We were doing forest versus suburbia pictures, right?"" Isaac asked as they walked and the gravel crunched under his boots loudly. He frowned and swatted idly at bugs that flew in front of his face before he turned his grey-white eyes toward Vivio in search of an answer."
9934,Explosive Necromancy (1x1RP T.en&sparkley.pen),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42013,2014-04-15T02:27:09,t.en,"By the time she had her camera in hand, Isaac had finally started speaking.  Vivio just nodded in acknowledgment of his words and then returned her attention to her camera.  She peered through the lens and then adjusted it, testing to see which view she liked best.  She was still playing with it as she started following her classmate down the path but stopped when the other teenager spoke up again.<br/><br/><span style=""color: deepskyblue""> “Hmm, I don’t think I’m really dressed to walk off the paths.”</span>She commented, tapping the tips of her sneakers on the ground.<span style=""color: deepskyblue"">“Sorry, if I’d known, I would have worn long pants but between the heat and since I thought we’d be on the paths..”</span>She trailed off with a shrug; she didn’t really fancy walking through the underbrush and letting her calves get all scratched.<span style=""color: deepskyblie"">“Forest and city scenes actually, not suburbia.”</span>She considered explaining her motivations—the TIME article she had read, the mudslide in the USA that had underscored to her how fragile humans were, and the city’s proposal to expand housing into the mountains—but decided against it.  It was none of his business.  Instead, the blond smiled and let the silence drag on for a moment longer than comfortable, staring back into grey-white eyes.<span style=""color: deepskyblue""> “If you want though, we could add in suburbia pictures too, but suburbia seems more like the transition between city and nature to me.  I think we might lose some of the impact of contrasting the two.”</span><br/><br/>She circled around her still companion and looked down the path instead.  It looked to wind its way into the trees, no forks in sight.<span style=""color: deepskyblue""> “Let’s just follow the path, unless there’s somewhere you really think would be a good setting?”</span>She was already walking forward even before the question was out of her mouth, camera to her eye.<span style=""font-style: italic"">Snap. Snap.</span>The best part of digital cameras was she didn’t have to worry about film.  Spinning around to face her classmate, Vivio snapped off another picture.  They were close enough to the entrance that the sun’s fading light was still visible, casting half of Isaac’s face in shadow and illuminating the other half.  Her head tilted to one side in contemplation, lowered her camera from her eye, and snapped off another few photos for no good reason."
9935,Explosive Necromancy (1x1RP T.en&sparkley.pen),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42013,2014-04-15T06:44:38,sparkley.pen,"Isaac shifted his weight back and forth between his feet at the awkward silences that seemed to linger between them. It was difficult to carry conversations with someone you barely knew, ""oh right. Ya I guess you wouldn't want to wreck your shoes."" In retrospect he should have told her to come prepared for more hiking in class. Isaac almost always wore doc marten boots and long cloths so it had never occurred to him. The pale teenager jumped a little when he realized she was taking a picture of him and chewed on his lip sheepishly, ""uh. I don't think I classify as nature."" He said awkwardly as she continued snapping pictures all about them. Isaac supposed he should probably do the same and he fiddled uncomfortably with his camera and lenses to find suitable settings.<br/><br/>""No. You're right. Suburbia isn't really like a city so it wouldn't be the same. Just figured it would be easier,"" he said as he took his first test shot to check the settings. His camera was also a digital camera. Unsatisfied he changed a few things and then tried another test shot which must have turned out better as he smiled at it. Isaac couldn't figure out why this needed to be a group project, it seemed like something they could have easily done alone. ""There are lots of good shots on the pathway so it should be okay,"" Isaac continued down the pathway expecting Vivio would follow him at her own pace or call out if she needed them to stop for a shot she liked. He was more concerned with finding more artistic shots then random pictures everywhere like Vivio.<br/><br/>""So uh... Why did you decide to take photography?"" Isaac asked Vivio in an awkward attempt to make conversation as he climbed off the pathway for a photo. Into the woods a little off the path was a fallen tree which was mostly decomposed but along the trunk and new dirt wildflowers and sprung up and the beginnings of a new tree was growing from where the old one had been uprooted. He got a farther away shot as well as several closer ones of the flower and cultures of insects living there. Death was disgusting and Isaac hated it but it was moments like this one that he had to acknowledge that it was necessary and there was a morbid beauty to it."
9936,Explosive Necromancy (1x1RP T.en&sparkley.pen),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42013,2014-04-15T22:07:45,t.en,"<span style=""color: deepskyblue"">“Unless you’re secretly an android, I think you classify as nature.”</span>The girl responded with a chipper smile, attention already captured by a moss covered stone.<span style=""font-style: italic"">Snap.</span>She zoomed in further and then snapped another picture, the stone dominating her view.  Maybe she could edit it so it was on top of a skyscraper?  That seemed pretty funny.  As she was standing up from her crouch, her phone buzzed unhappily in her pocket.  Oh right, that text from earlier.<br/><br/>Vivio rested her camera against her chest and pulled out her phone.  The image of a speech bubble with a smilie face in it greeted her.  She traced her unlock pattern and then scrolled through the messages:<br/><br/><span style=""color: gray"">Gabzz: Saw this and thought of you!  Mwahs!</span><br/>The image of a massive rubber ducky floating through what looked like a harbor greeted Vivio, prompting a laugh.  She quickly typed back a response and then looked at her other messages.<br/><span style=""color: gray"">VV0: Just because I have yellow hair does NOT make me a duckie!<br/><br/>Parental Unit (F): Vivio, when are you coming home?<br/>Parental Unit (F): It’s getting kind of late, do you want me to pick you up?<br/>Parental Unit (F): Vivio, please call me.  I’m not sure I want you to be wandering in the woods at night.</span><br/><br/>The last three messages had the blond sighing in exasperation.  She clicked her phone back into sleep mode once more and looked up, only to find that nightfall had properly risen.  After the brightness of her screen, the forest was a mass of shadows.  She blinked a few times, letting her eyes adjust to the dim lighting, just to confirm what she had initially suspected.  Her classmate had meandered off without her.<br/><br/><span style=""color: deepskyblue""> “Uh… Oops.”</span><br/><br/>Her head turned from one side to the other, seeing the vague shape of the path in front of her.  Well, it had looked straight earlier so… She’d just walk down a bit more, take some more photos, and then call it a day.  Isaac had said he knew the way around, right?  He should be fine.  As for herself, she had google maps and—she snapped her fingers lightly, a smile growing on her lips.  Yep, she’d be fine too!  Taking her camera back in her hands, she continued down the path fearlessly.<br/><br/><span style=""color: deepskyblue"">“When the days are cold, And the cards all fold…”</span><span style=""font-style: italic"">Snap Snap Snap.</span>"
9937,Explosive Necromancy (1x1RP T.en&sparkley.pen),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42013,2014-04-16T00:19:19,sparkley.pen,"The darkness seemed to descend upon the students in the blink of an eye, and came even quicker for the canopy above blocked out a good portion of the light to begin with. Isaac was accustomed to the forest in both day and night so he barely noticed the absence of the sun as he found photos and his eyes adjusted to the blackness. He subconsciously altered the camera's settings and flash to accommodate the atmosphere. He was lost in the joy of photography and used to being alone so Isaac did not notice he had left Vivio behind. The only reminder that night had come was the buzz and ding from his camera bag as his father attempted to reach him. Isaac ignored it as he took another picture and the flash of his camera revealed something else.<br/><br/>""A bat?"" He wondered softly out loud to himself as he crept closer to what he'd thought he saw on the ground. Isaac pulled out his android smartphone and activated the camera app, still ignoring the missed call and text messages as he shed light on the dark forest floor. ""Oh!"" Isaac shuffled forward in a crouched position as he located the surprise on the ground. It was bat and Isaac poked it a few times to be sure it was as dead as it looked. He felt bad that it was dead but also excited, a bat would make a lovely project for taxidermy and skeleton articulation. Isaac was always prepared for such finds and he reached into his camera bag for a garbage bag to pick up the little corpse and stored it away.<br/><br/>The flash of a camera behind him and to the side reminded him of Vivio. Isaac carefully wrapped the bat corpse in the garbage bag and navigated his way back out of the forest. His large boots made plenty of noise as he crunched through the forest foliage and emerged back into the path a bit in front of Vivio. ""Uh.. sorry I uh, left you behind,"" he said to her sheepishly. The back light of her phone's screen glowed against her face in an eerie way and Isaac noticed for the first time that her eyes were not quite the same colour as each other. ""I got distracted,"" he offered by way of apology for leaving her behind."
9938,Explosive Necromancy (1x1RP T.en&sparkley.pen),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42013,2014-04-16T04:41:33,t.en,"The tranquility of the forest was interrupted by off tune singing and flashes of light.  A blond teenager carelessly strolled through the trees, snapping pictures at whatever caught her fancy.  Of course, with it being night, everything was mostly blobs of darkness.  She really hoped Isaac was taking better pictures than her because as much fun as she was having, she doubted many of her pictures would be useful.  But really, why had he suggested meeting so close to nightfall anyways?<br/><br/>Her phone buzzed again, a long stream of vibrating that finally cut off.  As if protesting her lack of attention, it buzzed once more and then mercifully fell quiet.  Vivio tapped a finger against her phone, debating checking what was on her phone.  She was 80% certain it was her mom, but there was a chance it was Gabrielle.  She weighed the possibility of having to deal with her mom with another text from her sister.<br/><br/><span style=""color: deepskyblue"">“Ugh! You better appreciate this, Gabs!”</span>She complained aloud, her joy from randomly snapping photos rapidly vanishing.  She thrust her hand into her pocket and pulled out her phone again.  The speech bubble was present again, this time with a 11 by it, as was the mini-phone that indicated missed calls.  She closed her eyes and unlocked her phone, letting her eyes adjust to the blast of light through her eyelids and then slowly peeking them open.  She scrolled to the messages and read them stonily.<br/><br/><span style=""color: gray"">Gabzz: Haha, you’re totally that duckie!  Yellow and massive!<br/>Parental Unit (F): VIvio, where are you? Please call me.<br/>Parental Unit (F): Vivio, call me once you get this message.<br/>Parental Unit (F): Vivio, are you safe?  I’ll come pick you up once you call me.<br/>Parental Unit (F): Vivio, I called Mr. Payne and he says neither you nor Isaac are back yet.  We’re both worried, please call me right away.<br/>Gabzz: Vivio, maybe you should call Mom?  She sounded pretty worried.<br/>Parental Unit (M): Please call me or your mom when you get this phone message.<br/>Parental Unit (F): Vivio, I just heard that there’s some sort of gang activity in the forests tonight.  The police are forbidding us from leaving our houses.  Please get out of there and to the police ASAP.<br/>Aisha:  Party down at G Lounge.  You coming sparklez?<br/>Gabzz: Vivio, can you please call Mom?  I’m getting worried too.<br/>Gabzz: Fck. I just heard about the forest.  Get out of there now.  Call me if you need ANYTHING.</span><br/><br/>God, mothers were so annoying.  Gang activity out here?  The teenager snorted at the thought.  Oh yeah, maybe there was a hidden meth lab out here?  Were the gangs peddling heroin to the squirrels or something?  God, her mom was so gullible.  Her thoughts were interrupted by the sound of footsteps coming in her direction.  Whoever was approaching wasn’t bothering being discreet about it.  Nonetheless, she brought her fingers together,<span style=""font-style: italic"">just in case</span>.  The sound of Isaac’s sheepish voice had her snorting in disgust, her hand going to her head to rake through her hair instead.  Her errant classmate returned.<br/><br/><span style=""color: deepskyblue"">“Whatever.”</span>Vivio dismissed his apology, irritation making her short tempered.<span style=""color: deepskyblue"">“Did you get any nice photos?  I think— What’s that sound?“</span>She cut off abruptly, her head jolting up to look at the path in front of them.  Her night vision was still destroyed by her phone so she couldn’t see much but she thought.  Her phone buzzed in her hand and she looked down to see the name “Aisha” flash over her screen.  She quickly opened the message.<br/><br/><span style=""color: gray""> Aisha: Lolol.  Heard E88 and ABB are ‘communing’ with nature tonight.  If only drinks weren’t half off at G, I’d tots be there to lmao.</span><br/><br/>She clicked off her phone and immediately switched it to silent mode, shoving it in her mouth.  She whipped her windbreaker, thankfully black, off her waist and donned it, zipping it up to her throat.  She dropped her phone in the front pocket of her windbreaker where it would be out of the way in case… anything happened.<br/><br/><span style=""color: deepskyblue""> “Hope you know this forest as good as you claim.  Sounds like shit’s getting real.”</span>"
9939,Explosive Necromancy (1x1RP T.en&sparkley.pen),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42013,2014-04-16T07:44:27,sparkley.pen,"There was no time for Isaac to respond to his blonde classmates irritation as she cut him off and startled him enough that he dropped his phone. He clung to the garbage bag wrapped bat corpse, ""What the hell was that?"" He scooped his phone off the ground and shuffled back to where Vivio was standing. She was staring intently into the darkness and the white eyed teenager mimed her, trying to find the source of the noise.<br/><br/>It sounded like a commotion was happening nearby. Isaac's phone vibrated in his hand as his father tried to call again and he hit ignore and then shoved the phone into the camera case. Still staring into the darkness he put the camera away as well into the padding case. ""Sounds like someone is fighting,"" Isaac hissed in a whisper that did not disguise his concern. He had been to this forest a hundred times before and never heard such a disturbance before. Even as he said it someone yelled out and harshly broke the silence of the night.<br/><br/>""We should make sure the person is okay,"" before Isaac could be stopped he rushed towards the sounds of commotion. He could clearly hear several different voices and his stomach twisted uncomfortably. It occurred to him that it was a bad idea to run unknowingly into a situation in the middle of the night at the exact same time that he stumbled into the situation. He tripped over a person on the ground, ""ooww...."" Isaac trailed off, his pain forgotten when the scene unfolded before him from his prone position on his stomach. Several people were fighting, they were wearing gang colours and they were clearly parahuman. Isaac had heard of parahuman gangs before but this was his first experience with them, he hoped it would be his last."
9940,Explosive Necromancy (1x1RP T.en&sparkley.pen),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42013,2014-04-17T03:11:33,t.en,"<span style=""color: deepskyblue""> “. . . I’m glad you realized it sounded like a fight.. and then you ran into it?!”</span>Vivio hissed in disgust, fear of being discovered the only thing keeping her from screaming.  She yanked her camera off her head, stuffed it into its pack, and then placed it on the ground.  She hadn’t been joking; Isaac<span style=""font-style: italic"">really</span>better know this forest as well as he claimed because there was no way she was paying $150 to replace her camera because he’d been stupid enough to dash into a fight.<br/><br/>She shook out her hands and then carefully followed the path Isaac had made in his rampage to save the poor injured fool.  The sounds of fighting grew louder with every step she took.  A wave of heat rolled over her, scorching her cheeks.  Great, a pyromancer or weather adjuster of some sort was present.  So focused was VIvio on the area around her, the blond almost tripped over a pair of feet.  She stumbled to a stop, her noisy arrival thankfully drowned out by an inhuman roar.  A human body went flying across her vision and collided violently with a tree trunk.  Two barrage of light beams went flying in the opposite direction.  Well, it looked like Aisha’s information was right (again): it was definitely the ABB and the E88 having a powwow.  Now how was she going to get out of this?<br/><br/>The blond reached down, hand grasping for the body beneath her.  The moment her hand touched cloth, she hauled back as hard as she could.<span style=""color: deepskyblue""> “Let’s get—“</span>She was cut off by another, unfamiliar voice.<br/><br/>“Another two whitey brats?  Maybe they thought they’d try to shank us?”  A sinister voice asked.<br/><br/>“Mayyybeeee” A second voice sing-songed, “Maaaaayyybbbeeeeeee we should make sure they don’t do that? Hmmmm”  The voice continued her one-sided conversation: “Yes, yes.  That sounds like a good idea!  Hiiiiiii whiteys. Let’s play!”"
9941,Explosive Necromancy (1x1RP T.en&sparkley.pen),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42013,2014-04-17T09:40:44,sparkley.pen,"The wind had been knocked out of Isaac and then the sense when he fully understood the gravity of the fight he had run into. His good intentions would be the death of him. The fighting was violent with no value of life or consequence here and he just lay there in horror watching as flashes of light and heat and yells danced chaotically around his senses. Isaac was almost mesmerized by it all but a rough hand on the back of his shirt knocked him back to his senses. He was yanked roughly to his feet, his garbage bag package was on the ground off to the side where it had been thrown in his fall.<br/><br/>Isaac whirled towards the voices behind them. It seemed impossible that they could have been noticed so quickly in the disorder of the melee. Two assailants and one seemed a little less then sane. The white eyed teenager rose his hands in a sign of surrender and to show he had no weapons, ""we're not with anyone! We were just -- "" Isaac did not get a chance to defend their case as the sing-songed assailant dove at him. She whipped two sharp objects his way that seemed to appear from thin air and Isaac responded in instinct. His hand gestured to the garbaged bat on the ground and back to his assailant and the creature exploded into action as Isaac screamed in reactive fear. The once dead bat had seemingly burst to life and it darted with shocking speed in the direction of Isaac's gesture and it's body barely intercepted the two sharp objects with it's small body.<br/><br/>""Run! We have to run!"" The necromancer urged Vivio as the bat lunged towards their attacks and raked with it's claws at them. It would have shrieked in a shrill squeak if it could but the bats lungs had been punctured and it's vocal chords damaged by the sharp pieces of metal that not protruded out of it. Isaac grabbed onto Vivio's wrist and pulled in the hope that she would run with him. He was intending to lead her off the path and into a thicker part of the forest to lose the gang fighters there. Isaac only hoped she did not realize what he had done as he had been fighting to hide his abilities for many years and he had no intention of being known as a parahuman now."
9942,Explosive Necromancy (1x1RP T.en&sparkley.pen),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42013,2014-04-18T05:33:52,t.en,"The blonde high schooler slowly turned around, trying not to provoke their assailants.  Unfortunately, she had a good idea of who was behind her and doubted that they’d let her and Isaac off easily.  If Aisha’s text was to be trusted, it could only be ABB gang members behind them.  The E88 wouldn’t be calling them out like that.  Even with the darkness of night, only a blind man wouldn’t see her blond hair, a distinctly ‘white’ trait.  Beside her, Isaac was trying to protest their innocence.  Had he lived in a cave all his life?  An E88 v ABB fight?  All that mattered was skin color.<br/><br/>The Asian girl lunged towards them with a manic smile.  Two projectiles appeared out of nowhere and went flying towards her classmate.  A male scream punctured the air even as Vivio whipped her hand up, focusing her intent on something that would stop the incoming knives.  Before she could snap her fingers, a dark shape flew in the path of the weapons.  She faltered in confusion but was yanked to the side before she could get a better look.  She stumbled after the other teenager before getting her feet under her to run properly.<br/><br/>Pain suddenly blossomed in her shoulder.  The impact sent her stumbling forward again and elicited a scream from her.  She chanced a glance back, eyes widening further at the sight of the second Asian running at them with a metal pipe.  Some small black creature flew around him, apparently trying to scratch the man.<span style=""color: deepskyblue""> “Run faster!”</span>She urged, screaming to be heard over the sound of falling trees.  She spotted flashes of silver and threw herself around a tree.  The sound of projectiles hitting wood intermixed with a second scream as she jostled whatever was stuck in her shoulder from her abrupt turn.<br/><br/><span style=""color: deepskyblue"">“Go go go.”</span>She sobbed, pushing blindly at her classmate to encourage him to keep moving.  Fear, pain, and shame all warred within her.  She didn’t want to be caught in this pointless fight.  Her shoulder hurt and her stomach was cramping up.  Why was she so weak?  If only Isaac hadn’t gone running into the midst of things like a moron.  If only Isaac wasn’t<span style=""font-style: italic"">here</span>with her she could just blow them up.  If only—if only he wasn’t here.  This was all Isaac’s fault!"
9943,Explosive Necromancy (1x1RP T.en&sparkley.pen),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42013,2014-04-18T08:38:11,sparkley.pen,"Deeper into the forest where they ran it was pitch black as the canopy of tree's was undivided by the presence of any hiking path and the foliage beneath their feet was thick and difficult to navigate. Isaac glanced backwards when Vivio screamed and saw that the two Asians were in pursuit of them, he cursed under his breath. He started to run faster as Vivio's demands until he realized she was not following him and he skidded to a halt. Isaac took cover behind a tree parallel to Vivio despite her urging him onward. His white eyes seemed to glow in the darkness, ""I'm NOT leaving you behind."" He hissed. He could see she was hurt and Isaac could easily guess what had happened and there was no chance he would abandon her like that.<br/><br/>His undead bat was still harrying the two attackers but it was small and he needed something bigger. He could feel rot and death and he took in a deep breath as he reached out for it. It was such an awful feeling ans he usually did his best to repress this sense but Isaac needed it now. In a place like this; a forest full of life, it was easiest to find death. ""We're going to be okay. We're going to be fine I won't let this happen."" Isaac had never fully tested the boundaries of his disgusting abilities but he needed too now and he did. The knife throwing Asian reached their hiding spot at the same moment a coyote bounded out of nearby brush and slammed into her, the human and animal went down in a blur of limbs and a putrid smell filled the air. The coyote was something from a horror movie and in a rotten state of half bones and sagging fur and skin and Isaac seemed to glow with a soft and cold blue light as his attention and ability spread his link between the bat and the wolf together to keep them active.<br/><br/>Isaac could hear Vivio's sobbing and pathetic pleading and he took that moment in the confusion to run over to her. Unfortunately he was so concerned with her well being that he did not realize their second attacker had gotten through. He was more then half way to Vivio when a crow bar slammed across his back and knocked him to the ground as his breath exploded from his chest. He barely managed to roll over and out of the way of a second blow and scrambled on all fours as the undead bat with the knives protruding sickly from it's body continued to try and draw attention. The crow bar wielding Asian cursed and swung the crow bar like a baseball bat. With a sickening crunch the bat went flying into the nearest tree and crumpled to the ground motionless. Isaac felt the link to the bat break immediately which left him only the coyote. If they could just disengage from the two attackers and get deeper into the forest Isaac knew where they could hide until the danger had passed."
9944,Explosive Necromancy (1x1RP T.en&sparkley.pen),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42013,2014-04-20T04:44:51,t.en,"Fearful eyes looked between the four figures in front of her.  The animated coyote corpse snarled at the parahuman knife wielder; the bulky Asian youth lifted a crowbar above her classmate threateningly.  She could—she<span style=""font-style: italic"">could</span>try to save him but… But it was<span style=""font-style: italic"">his</span>fault that they were in this mess to begin with and she didn’t want these two creeps to know what she was capable of and she<span style=""font-style: italic"">could</span>just slip away right now when no one was watching.  Maybe.<br/><br/>Vivio brought her hand to her mouth to stifle her sobs; her shoulder ached with the pain of whatever projectile the parahuman had thrown earlier.  She just wanted to be home.  Her mind flashed to the lines of text she had just scoffed at earlier today.  Her mom. Her dad. Her sister.  They were all waiting for her.  And—<br/><br/><span style=""color: gray""><span style=""font-style: italic""> Parental Unit (F): Vivio, I called Mr. Payne and he says neither you nor Isaac are back yet. We’re both worried, please call me right away. </span><br/><span style=""font-weight: bold"">we’re both worried</span></span><br/><br/>And Isaac had a parent waiting for him too.  With a shout something between a sob and a scream, the blond threw herself forward, bringing her hand up and<span style=""font-style: italic"">snapped</span>.<br/><br/>An explosion buffeted the group, throwing both Asians and the coyote to their feet.  Isaac should have been spared most of the explosion given how close he was to the ground.  Her magic didn’t affect herself though and she ran to scoop up Isaac’s arm and drag him away, ignoring the screaming in her arm.  Chancing one more look over her shoulder, she snapped once more, channeling all of her shame, anger, and pain into that one snap.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">BOOM.</span>"
9945,Explosive Necromancy (1x1RP T.en&sparkley.pen),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42013,2014-04-20T08:47:13,sparkley.pen,"The necromancer threw his arms up in a feeble defense of himself as a crowbar came for his head but never connected. Everything seemed to go in slow motion as an explosion appeared from nothingness and sent the two attackers and the undead coyote reeling into the dirt. The heat of the explosion washed over Isaac and kicked up much debris in the area and illuminated the night unexpectedly and he was in awe. The white eyed teenager would have been lost in his surprise but Vivio snapped him back to reality when she grabbed his arm and he stumbled to his feet.<br/><br/>The coyote was linked to Isaac and the undead creature sensed his urgency and when it got to its feet it ran from the Asians as quickly as it could and was soon in stride with Isaac. The necromancer did not miss Vivio's finger snap and the subsequent second explosion and he felt queerly relieved. Giving up his big secret to another parahuman was not as terrifying as if she had been normal. He stumbled from the second blast but managed to keep his feet. Isaac took control of their direction and pulled his explosive female companion through the woods. After the brightness of her abilities he was nearly blind but he truly did know this forest as good as his own home.<br/><br/>Their flight seemed forever in the dark tension of the night but finally they could stop. Isaac jumped down a small hill and stopped here. There was a rocky crag with plenty of cover and the two of them could easily hid in the shadows. Isaac was panting and exhausted and very aware of how out of shape he was by the burning of his lungs in his chest. They sat in silence for long moments as they tried to catch their breath and listen for sounds of pursuit, ""go make sure no one is following us."" He did not need to speak to the coyote to give it instructions but it was a habit. The undead beast trotted silently out of sight.<br/><br/>Isaac looked to Vivio feeling awkward, apologetic and well aware that this whole ordeal was his fault. ""A-are you okay?"" His eyes looked pointedly to the dagger sticking from her back with a frown of concern upon his face. ""Want me to take it out...?"" He had a million other thoughts in his head but he was still catching his breath."
9946,Explosive Necromancy (1x1RP T.en&sparkley.pen),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42013,2014-04-20T16:17:43,t.en,"She was exhausted.  That last explosion seemed to have taken all of her emotions and willpower with it.  She was just an empty vessel now, an animated rag doll that moved in whichever way it was pushed.  Isaac dragged her along some unknown route and her feet complied without protest.  When he finally let her go, she simply collapsed to the ground.  A puppet without its strings.<br/><br/>Someone was speaking to her.  She heard words, but she didn’t understand what was being said.  She was so tired.  But someone was speaking to her.  She should listen.  It was…<span style=""font-style: italic"">polite</span>. To listen when someone spoke.  At least, that’s what her mother had said?  She dragged her head back so her downcast eyes could stare at whoever was speaking.<br/><br/>Vivio stared at the other person in incomprehension, eyes blinking languidly as she tried to figure out who he was and what he was saying.  She didn’t know him. Did she?<br/><br/><span style=""color: deepskyblue""> “Take..”</span>Her voice cracked and she swallowed harshly, trying to get any moisture into her throat.<span style=""color: deepskyblue""> “Take what? Out?”</span>Her head dropped forward again as she tried to see whatever the other person had been talking about.  When doing so, she jolted the dagger in her shoulder and hissed at the pain.  One hand groped around in that area, slicing a finger on the still exposed blade.  Another hiss of pain and then she popped her bleeding finger into her mouth.  Apparently satisfied with knowing what her companion wanted to take out, the blonde then turned her gaze to look around her, though she still appeared delirious.<br/><br/><span style=""color: deepskyblue""> “Oh look…”</span>She said around her finger, the words sounding more like “woh wook,”<span style=""color: deepskyblue""> “A doggie.”</span>She stared at the animated coyote corpse before smiling and pointing her non-injured finger at her eye, nearly poking it out as she did so.<span style=""color: deepskyblue""> “It matches my eye.  This one.”</span>She stabbed around her left eye before stopping, finger still resting on her face, and looking at the other person.<span style=""color: deepskyblue""> “Oh hey.. you match my eye too.”</span>"
9947,Explosive Necromancy (1x1RP T.en&sparkley.pen),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42013,2014-04-21T04:04:28,sparkley.pen,"Isaac frowned at the odd behavior his female companion was exhibiting, ""be careful!"" He exclaimed when she cut her finger. Her abilities were powerful but clearly took a toll on her body and mind so the necromancer set his undead coyote as a guard and did his best to settle Vivio in where she had collapsed. It seemed safe enough for now and he was also exhausted, especially now that the adrenaline was wearing away after the near death experiences. Isaac took his classmates complacency for permission to remove the dagger and he did so quickly. She started to bleed right away but the white eyed teenager was prepared and he pulled out gauze bandages from his bulky camera case and medical tape. He had learned early that basic medical supplies when hiking were a requirement and this was not the first time his good sense had paid off.<br/><br/>""Gimmie your finger too,"" Isaac didn't really wait for her to offer it to him. He grabbed her wrist and pulled it to bring Vivio's finger out of her mouth and he wrapped it in gauze and taped the wound, hopefully not too tightly. The forest here was alive with the sounds of night creatures and this relieved Isaac because it meant the fight was far enough from them here that the bugs and bats were still happily hunting and comfortable. ""I'm going to call my Dad and tell him we're okay.""<br/><br/>Isaac pulled out his phone and his stomach twisted in anxious knots when he saw the multiple missed text messages and calls. After Isaac had tried to kill himself so many years ago his father had become a worrier in relation to his son. The necromancer dialed his father and the phone barely finished a single ring when it picked up, ""Dad?""<br/><br/>""Oh thank God. Isaac what happened? Where the hell have you been?"" Mr. Payne sounded painfully relieved and concerned.<br/><br/>""I'm okay Dad. Sorry to worry you. Vivio and I ran into some trouble but we're both okay,"" Isaac's eyes flickered to Vivio as he made the comment, 'I hope.' He thought to himself. He hoped she would come back to her senses soon.<br/><br/>""Thank God. Thank God,"" the strained voice of his father was heartbreaking.<br/><br/>""Um... We might be a bit before we can get home. I saw your texts about the gangs and we found somewhere to hide but we almost ran into people fighting. Don't worry to much okay? I know the forest really well so I'm going to try and get us home as soon as possible."" The line was silent for a long time. He could almost hear his father chewing on his lower lip; a habit they both shared.<br/><br/>""Okay. Ok. Just be careful. I'm going to call your friends parents and let them know I heard from you... You just get back here as soon as you can.""<br/><br/>""Ya, o-okay,"" Isaac could hear his father say 'thank God' one more time as the phone was hung up and he looked back to Vivio to see how she was doing. He could hardly believe she was also a parahuman. It was funny how 'hush hush' the world was about parahumans and their abilities and yet how plentiful in the world they were. ""Vivio? Are you okay now? If you're feeling up to it we need to try and get out of here."""
9948,Explosive Necromancy (1x1RP T.en&sparkley.pen),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42013,2014-04-21T05:43:17,t.en,"Vivio crawled towards the other person, only stopping when she was half on the other person.  She poked a finger in his direction, barely missing stabbing him, and then pointed back to her left eye.<br/><br/><span style=""color: Deepskyblue"">“Heyyyyy.”</span>She protested with a frown, slowly feeling confusion seep into her.<span style=""color: deepskyblue""> “Why are you glowing all blue-like?  This blue-like.”</span>She jabbed the skin under her eye a few more times to clarify which shade of blue before turning it to push at the glow around him.  Her finger passed through the light with no visible effect.  She swirled her finger in and out of the glow but nothing seemed to happen.<span style=""color: deepskyblue"">”Huh.”</span>She finally leaned back, sitting her butt on the ground.<span style=""color: Deepskyblue"">“That’s weird.  I don’t glow.”</span>She pouted unhappily, trying to cross her arms as a show of her displeasure, but only got them tangled instead.  It appeared as if emotion was starting to return, but she still seemed far from lucid.<br/><br/><span style=""color: deepskyblue""> “Oh! Oh oh! But I can make things glow!”</span>Vivio fairly vibrated with eagerness and she brought her hand up.<span style=""font-style: italic"">Snap! Snap snap!</span>The girl visibly deflated when nothing happened.<span style=""color: deepskyblue""> “Life sucks.  You get to glow and I… I get a shitty power that doesn’t even work consistently.”</span><br/><br/>She flopped back, lying spread out on the ground, one hand randomly snapping away futilely.  With her eyes directed upwards, she missed the spark of flame that appeared above her hand and then vanished."
9949,Explosive Necromancy (1x1RP T.en&sparkley.pen),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42013,2014-04-23T02:49:42,sparkley.pen,"When finished with his phone conversation Isaac had turned to Vivio just on time to almost get skewered in the eye ball but her pointing fingers. ""Hey! Careful!"" He exclaimed and finally grabbed onto her hands to keep her from poking hers or his eyes out. Not only was he glowing as Vivio so adamantly continued to point out but his skin was freezing to touch and he looked tired. For Isaac his power was draining in a different way then Vivio. He always grew chilled and tired after raising the dead initially and he could feel his energy and life stretched out to animate whatever he had chosen too, but once the creature was active and moving it was far less strenuous over time. Isaac had never tried, but he was quite sure he could keep a single thing animated infinitely if he wished it. He was not so sure about multiple things.<br/><br/>His odd female companion flopped snapping the the ground and Isaac watched as she created a tiny flame periodically with her fingers as she complained about how lame she was. He hardy though her abilities were lame but there was little point in telling her. Isaac had considered waiting here until Vivio was back to herself but she did not seem to be getting any better so he decided it was best to move now before they got caught up in anything else. ""Hey Vivio come on. We gotta get home, okay? Our parents are worried and waiting for us."" He managed to get her back to her feet and sent the coyote to scout about them to insure no one was following them.<br/><br/>-----<br/><br/>It had seemed like they would never escape the forest but Isaacs knowledge of the surrounding area both on and off the hiking path had proved as good as he claimed and he navigated them through the maze of trees, brush and rocky crags until they had gotten to the streets. He supported her down the roads to his house which was fairly close to the forest and managed to get them both safely inside. The reanimated coyote he sent to the basement of his fathers shop when he knew it was clear. Mr. Payne was well aware of Isaac's abilities, they both chose not to talk about it.<br/><br/>By the time the two classmates got inside the white eyed necromancer was exhausted from keeping his female companion on the right track, and the adrenaline of the battle had long since robbed him of his strength. His legs felt like wobbly rubber bands and his arms like boiled noodles so he was relieved to finally flop onto the arm chair in his house with Vivio settled on the couch across from him. Mr. Payne had left the room muttering 'thank God' to call Vivio's parents and tell them she was safe. Isaac found himself giggling with the insanity of the situation they had gone through and he felt less then sane in that moment."
9950,Explosive Necromancy (1x1RP T.en&sparkley.pen),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42013,2014-04-24T04:09:54,t.en,"A light groan filled the room.  The previously prone figure stirred on the couch.  Bleary eyes looked around in confusion, straining against the bright light.  What had she drunk last night?! She couldn’t remember anything.  Eyes moved from the way too bright windows to the ceiling above her.  Nope, still not familiar.  She definitely wasn’t on her bed and this didn’t look like Aisha’s apartment either.  With another groan, she fell off the bed to the floor.  Correction, she fell off the couch to the floor.  Pulling herself up, the blonde staggered over to the unfamiliar fireplace.  It had pictures on it.  Pictures were good.  Peering through one eye, she caught sight of two figures.  Hmm.  She slowly blinked her other eye open and the image further cleared.<br/><br/>It was a man and a teenager, ones she didn’t know.  No wait.  Was the teenager familiar?  Sandy hair, really faint irises, long pants, and long sleeves.  Wasn’t that one of her classmates?  The ones the girls whispered about for sexy arms and--dread settled into Vivio.  And her partner for the photography project, the one she’d oh so smartly suggested they based around an “urban forest” concept that required them going to the forest at night and getting caught in a parahuman gang fight.  Okay, the second part may not have been required but that sure as heck happened!<br/><br/>She staggered back onto the couch, dropping onto it bonelessly.  Shit. Shit shit shit shit.  Now that she was thinking about it, her shoulder hurt.  More importantly though… She groaned and pressed the palms of her hands against her eyes.  More importantly though, she’d totally made things go boom last night when Isaac was around.<br/><br/><span style=""color: deepskyblue"">“SHIT!”</span>She slammed her palms into the couch underneath her but it wasn’t nearly satisfying enough.  Her hands went back to covering her face.  Maybe she could just imagine this all away… Her pinged right next to her, the distinct ringtone of an incoming text.  Vivio peeked at the device, wondering if she really wanted to see what was on it.  The next tune was the sound of her sister texting.  No, she didn’t want to see what was on it but she knew her sister (and her parents) deserved to know she was alive.  Picking up the phone, the teenager was unsurprised to see 50 texts and 15 missed calls waiting for her.  She skimmed through them quickly but they just reflected what she expected: frantic messages asking if she was okay, if she was safe, and if she was alive.  Oh, someone must have answered those questions for her since her last message from her mom was thanking god she was okay and telling her to call them when she woke up.  The phone was wonderfully void of messages after that, probably so she could sleep in peace.  Her sister’s messages followed the same trend but the most recent one told her that her sister was going to try to sleep and that Gabrielle hoped she was okay.<br/><br/>Vivio stared at the last message and then dully typed out:<span style=""color: gray"">I’m alive. I’m okay. Just woke up.  Will call mom and dad soon.</span>She pressed [SEND] and then dropped the phone back beside her.  Great, what was she going to do now?  The sound of the television from another room caught her attention.  It sounded like a news program and--she made a face in disgust--it was discussing last night’s gang fight.  She wearily climbed to her feet once more and followed the sound.  Time to find out if she’d killed anyone. Again."
9951,~ Sin ~,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42017&start=100,2014-05-28T03:10:18,t.en,"[[Day 15, Month --2]]<br/>“Master Lethe! Master Lethe!”<br/><br/>Not even three steps into the Cathedral and someone was shouting her name.  She guiltily swiped the last crumbs from her face and turned to smile at the approaching Hyuga.  At least he sounded happy; it was good to see he was in high spirits.  The black-haired man came to a halt in front of her, breath just the slightest bit uneven.  She’d have to make sure he worked on his stamina.  Instinctively, her head turned to her left before remembering Adair wasn’t with her.   Hyuga, however, had already started speaking.<br/><br/>“I just had a breakthrough regarding the crystals! Look!”  A crystal was shoved in her face and she stepped back so it wouldn’t hit her.  It seemed that his enthusiasm over his discovery had made him lose his normal awkwardness and overly polite demeanor.  “Its color, already paler than the Holy Powder from normal, is even lighter now!  In fact, as you hold it over a solid color,” His hand mimicked his words and the plant was positioned over a fistful of his black cloak, “you can see that it appears slightly transparent!  This is an exciting find!  The original Sin-filled crystals and the crystal that I used for my Holy Powder didn’t have this see-through quality.  I checked against the second crystal that you provided to me, in case this was a side effect of the unknown magic that cleansed these two crystals, and the other one was similarly opaque!”  Lethe subtly guided the still speaking Hyuga towards the workroom he had settled in the past few days.  Her squad quarters were still overrun by paperwork and thus uninhabitable.<br/><br/>“So I was trying to figure out what might be causing the difference in transparency when I realized that the magical potency..”  Now back in his workroom, Hyuga rushed over to grab the second crystal that Master Lethe had provided him, now released from its containment.  “And I realized that somehow the magic had been drained from this first crystal, so I set up some containment seals and then tried drawing upon the first crystal and I felt a sudden surge of pure magic!  And, again, this first crystal became more transparent!  I have reason to believe that these crystals could be used as magical storage units of some sort!  We could charge them with holy energy and then use them to recharge at a later time.  For example, one of the major complications with setting up highly complex seals is the sheer amount of magical power needed.  With these crystals, sealmakers could store up magic in anticipation of an upcoming seal and then draw upon it later!  Similarly, Knights could use these in battle if it drags on and they need more magic.”<br/><br/>He paused and then added shyly, “We could also try these on the tainted ones… This way, they won’t be forced to eat anything and we still might be able to save them…”<br/><br/>Lethe glanced at the uncertain Knight beside her.  He was still affixed to the idea of saving the Reapers.  While she condoned his desire to save their fellow Knights, there was still the issue of experimenting.  Forcing those already tortured souls through more pain in the chance of returning them to human, with no knowledge of how they’d be like afterwards: it was a dilemma she wasn’t sure she could resolve now, if ever.<span style=""color: silver""> “I’ll consider it, but not right now.  They’re too uncertain for use on the Reapers, Hyuga.”</span>The man seemed to deflate at her decision.  She reached a hand out to touch his arm, forcing his attention on her rather than whatever thoughts circled his mind.<span style=""color: silver"">“However, I think this has been a very important discovery.  It could very well save the lives of Knights on the battlefield, being able to tap into extra magic.  Good job, Hyuga.”</span><br/><br/>The man colored at her words, torn between pride and bashfulness.  She politely looked away to give him time to gather himself.  After a few moments, he seemed to collect himself.<br/><br/>“Yes, well.  Of course, we still need to figure a way to remove the Sin from them originally and to check that this works with holy magic in addition to whatever magic was contained in this crystal.  Are you sure you can’t tell me how these were cleansed?”  A regretful shake of the head and a mention of how Master Lethe had promised to keep it secret at the person’s request had him stopping his questions.  Though he thought that breaking such a small secret as identity was a minor offense compared to how much progress could be made with the missing information, Hyuga wasn’t brave enough to lecture Master Lethe on how the potential breakthrough was more important than morals in this very limited case.  (Of course secrets were important, but it was for the greater good!)  “Oh, alright.  I guess we should also check for negative side effects or potential addiction issues.  But first, I wonder if these are rechargeable?  That would greatly save on..”<br/><br/>And then the man was lost in his own world again as he wandered back towards his desk, apparently having forgotten about her existence.  It was a refreshing experience.  With a laugh at her own thoughts, Lethe bowed out of the room and closed the door behind her.  Well, at least there were some good things to come back to.<br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">~~~~~~</div><br/>And then there were some not so good things to come back to.  Lethe looked at the standoff currently occurring in Squad Eight’s quarters.  A seething Alfrei, an indignant Natalia, and a stubborn Georg stood on the right side of the room.  Opposite them was an annoyed Adair and a frowning Valiar.  Joaquim stood uncomfortably to the sides while Fiona, who she’d run across in the halls searching for her, fidgeted by her side at the doorway.  Any joy she’d had at seeing Hyuga’s improvement was quickly draining out of her.<br/><br/>Seeing Natalia about to speak, Lethe interceded before anything else could happen.<span style=""color: silver"">“What’s going on?”</span>All six Knights turned to her in surprise and she felt her frown deepen.  They’d<span style=""font-style: italic"">all</span>been so caught up in this drama that none had noticed her and Fiona’s entrance?  She entered the room and let the door close behind her and Fiona.<span style=""color: silver"">“Well?”</span><br/><br/>Alfrei appeared to overcome his surprise and answered her with surprising hostility.  “We were wondering when we would be deployed.”<br/><br/><span style=""color: silver""> “Deployed to?”</span><br/><br/>“Rosetta. Palaugrim.”  He shrugged insolently, leveling a challenging look on her.  “Wherever.  I know your squad tends to.. do less fieldwork,” a sneer was evident in his tone, “but our squad is an<span style=""font-style: italic"">offensive</span>one.  We could do more good actually doing something rather than being stuck.. here.”  Natalia nodded her head sharply in avid agreement while Georg said nothing, though his stance showed his consent.<br/><br/><span style=""color: silver"">“I see.  The three”</span><br/><br/>“Seven!”<br/><br/>Lethe paused and looked around the room.<span style=""color: silver""> “Seven?”</span>She parroted in apparent confusion.  There were only three of them standing there.<br/><br/>Natalia rolled her crimson eyes, “Us four, Hyuga, Vlad, and the new girl.”  She nodded towards Fiona.  “That makes seven of us, Master Lethe.”<br/><br/><span style=""color: silver"">“Vlad is currently under Valiar’s command.  And Hyuga is working on something for me.”</span><br/><br/>“Clearly you can place Vlad back under Alfrei’s command; I’m sure Hyuga would be happier to rejoin us.”<br/><br/>Lethe looked at the still frowning Valiar.  As if sensing her scrutiny, her eldest Knight turned to catch her eye.  A shake of his head told her all she needed to know about Vlad.  He still wasn’t ready.<span style=""color: silver"">“Rejected, Natalia.  If you wish to go, you will have to convince me where you plan to go and how you plan to be successful.”</span><br/><br/>The red-eyed woman sighed heavily, muttering under her breath: “why is it suddenly our job to do hers?”  She clearly hadn’t meant to be discreet as Lethe could hear the comment from the door.  Nonetheless, the Seraph ignored the comment as she kept her focus on Alfrei.  The man’s sigh implied long-suffering on his part.  “Fiona can tank for us then.  We’ll maintain our normal formation otherwise.”<br/><br/>The black-haired woman shifted uncomfortably beside her.  Unexpectedly, Valiar was the next to speak.  “Have you practiced these new formations yet?”<br/><br/>Natalia was now rubbing her temples with one hand in clear exasperation.  “They’re not<span style=""font-style: italic"">new</span>.  We’ve been using these formations since the beginning!”<br/><br/>What was going on?  Lethe was completely confused by the sudden behavior Gil’s squad was showing.  She didn’t recall any of them being like this in the past.  If anything, Alfrei had seemed exceptionally prepared, if the way he’d acted at that one training in Lindela was any indication.  For him to be rushing out so carelessly: it seemed uncharacteristic.<span style=""color: silver"">“While that may be true, I don’t believe Fiona has taken part in these trainings before.”</span>She ignored Alfrei’s under-the-breath mutter that was clearly meant to be heard.<span style=""color: silver"">“I won’t send out any of my Knights—”</span><br/><br/>“You’re not—!”  Rage transformed into panic in an instant.  Wide red eyes stared around the room.  Joaquim appeared shocked; Adair and Valiar seemed enraged; Lethe taken aback; and Alfrei approving.  She.. She hadn’t meant to say..  She took a step forward to run out but was stopped by a harsh command.<br/><br/>“What do you think you’re doing?”  Natalia froze at the hostility, fearful eyes turning towards a livid Adair.  “You weren’t dismissed, Knight Natalia.”  She slowly placed her trembling foot down, trying to straighten up despite the many eyes focused on her.<span style=""font-style: italic"">I.. I won’t be cowed by bullies!</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: silver"">“I was unaware that Squad Eight was so adverse to my leadership.”</span>Lethe finally broke the silence, her voice emotionless.<span style=""color: silver"">“I will speak with the Council regarding having your squad reassigned.  Your next two days will be free for training to incorporate Fiona into your new lineup.  However, Vlad and Hyuga will remain where they currently are.  Knights Natalia, Fiona, Vice Captain Alfrei, dismissed.  Knights Georg and Joaquim, if I may have a moment of your time?”</span>She stepped aside to let the named Knights leave.  When the door was closed once more, she turned to look at the remaining members of Squad Eight.<span style=""color: silver"">“Would either of you two like to explain what’s going on?”</span><br/><br/>Georg stared at the wall in front of him, refusing to meet Master Lethe’s eyes.  The Seraph had done nothing to deserve Alfrei’s and Natalia’s sudden acrimony, but he felt that he should be loyal to the two of them.  They were his squadmates, the Knights Master Guilford had personally chosen for his squad.  Georg had sworn Master Guilford his loyalty; even if the man was dead, Georg would ensure his protégés were watched over safely.  He turned his head towards Master Lethe, still refusing to meet her eyes, and bowed shallowly.  “Please excuse me.”<br/><br/>Lethe’s hand motion cut off Adair from speaking.<span style=""color: silver""> “Very well, Knight Georg.  Dismissed.”</span>He was reaching the door when the white-haired Knight spoke up again.<span style=""color: silver""> “I’m disappointed in how Squad Eight is behaving itself.  I know Master Guilford’s death has affected you all tremendously, but the lack of professionalism being displayed is most worryingly, not only as the recipient but as an indicator of potential ability to lead.  As a former Captain and a member of the First War, I’m sure you understand my sentiments, Knight Georg.”</span>His hand tightened on the doorknob but he retreated without any words of defense.<br/><br/>Joauim stared at the door Natalia had escaped through.  He wanted to follow after his adopted daughter, figure out why she was behaving so unusually.  The blonde had looked unhappy five days ago, but for it to have somehow escalated into such rudeness!  He was worried.  Of course Master Guilford’s death would have been shocking to her, but to react in such a way to Master Lethe?  He would have left if he could.  However, the appalling behavior from his squadmates needed to be addressed first.<br/><br/>He looked at the three remaining figures.  He knew Valiar fairly well from their few interactions; they had both fought in the First War and that shared experience created a basic camaraderie.  The man was frowning, seemingly upset by the entire display.  After Alfrei’s shocking words about Master Lethe earlier, Joaquim could understand the other man’s unhappiness.  If someone had said Alfrei’s words about Master Guilford, Natalia, or his family, things would not be as tame as the current situation was.  Adair looked furious; he and Alfrei had been constantly butting heads and the few days respite of not travelling together didn’t appear to have made the situation better.  Master Lethe was inscrutable besides intense blue eyes focused directly on him.  The emotional restraint from them was scary, especially compared to how his squadmates had acted.<br/><br/>“I.. apologize for the behavior of my squadmates.  I believe they’re more distraught about Master Guilford’s death than it originally appeared.”  He finally offered as recompense.  He had no idea what was prompting Alfrei and Natalia to act in such unusual ways; though even if he knew, he wasn’t sure if he’d disclose their secrets.<br/><br/><span style=""color: silver"">“My words from earlier still stand.”</span>The frigidity of Master Lethe’s response made clear his apologies were not adequate.<span style=""color: silver"">“If this is an indication of Alfrei’s ability to lead, I’m afraid I’ll have to demote him.  Insubordination is unacceptable in times of war, as I’m sure you know having fought through the First War.  His attitude today could have easily gotten other Knights killed.  It may not look like it, but there’s no doubt that the Second War has arrived.”</span>Joaquim pressed his lips together but said nothing.<span style=""color: silver"">“I expect <span style=""font-style: italic"">you</span> to clean up that behavior, Knight Joaquim.  If your squad truly wishes to leave my command, then when I can trust your squad to act in a professional manner, I plan to have you Captain of the squad unless I decide it’s better to split the team up and augment other squads who currently have openings.”</span>His eyes had flown up in surprise at her words but they had narrowed in determination by the end.<br/><br/>“I don’t think that would be good for the team, Master Lethe.”<br/><br/><span style=""color: silver"">“Then Squad Eight had best clean up its act.  Its current behavior is inadmissible on a battlefield.  You’re disgracing Gil’s legacy right now.”</span>He flinched from the cruel words.<span style=""color: silver"">“May the Light guide you and your team through these dark times.”</span>With a nod of acknowledgment, Joaquim also fled the room.<br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">~~~~~~</div><br/>“I can’t believe the nerve of that woman!”  Alfrei hissed angrily, stomping towards.. somewhere!  They’d just been evicted from<span style=""font-style: italic"">their</span>squad quarters because of that slut!  Who did she think she was to demand they leave Hyuga and Vlad alone?  Hyuga and Vlad were members of<span style=""font-style: italic"">his</span>squad.  She had no command over them!<br/><br/>Natalia said nothing, holding her head high despite the way everything within her trembled.  She would<span style=""text-decoration: underline"">not</span>be cowed by bullies!  And that’s all they were: Adair, Lethe (she didn’t even deserve a title!), that purple-haired woman who’d been overseeing her sparring.  Bullies! All of them!  “You should absolve them!”  She muttered spitefully, turning to glare at the sound of a gasp.  Ugh, why was that girl here?<br/><br/>Fiona looked at the two blondes in front of her uneasily.  They had seemed very welcoming when she’d first joined the squad.  However, now they seemed.. Well, the Vice Captain wasn’t hostile, but Natalia certainly seemed to be if the current glare was any indication.  Of course they were going through a hard time, having just lost their Captain, but this was a bit… She didn’t want to say ridiculous but it seemed much too extreme.  She moved out of the way of a body that barreled past her.  Georg.  He wasn’t hostile to her but he seemed mostly preoccupied with the two blondes.  While she knew that as the newest member of an already established team, the others would have a stronger bond.  But… She remembered the way Valiar had given her an escape route when they’d first found out Master Guilford had died and the way he’d happily taught her about the healing arts, never scolding her when she made a mistake.  Even Knight YunQiao had seemed decent, willing to answer her questions though he was clearly busy with whatever task Master Lethe had assigned.  In contrast, the three ahead of her seemed caught up in their own world, one that didn’t include her.  She sighed and fiddled with the sword strapped to her hip.  Maybe she could request a transfer?  Master Lethe seemed to care about her Knights.<br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">~~~~~~</div><br/>[[Day 16, Month --2]]<br/>“Hello every—what happened to our room?”  Cricket swung the door open, stopping when he saw the paper scattered throughout the room.  Well, there appeared to be some method to the way the papers were arranged, but there was still<span style=""font-style: italic"">way</span>too much.  Had someone TP-ed their squad quarters?<br/><br/>“Why aren’t you—oh, hello.  What happened here?”  Leon craned his head around Cricket’s arm, catching sight of the exorbitant amounts of white.  “Are we in the right room?”<br/><br/>“We’ve only been gone fifteen days; there’s no way we’ve forgotten the route to our own squad quarters.”  Seraphim commented drily from behind Leon and Cricket.  The two’s bodies were blocking her sight of the room.<br/><br/>“Maybe we got moved to another room, given Team Prissy’s incorporation into Captain’s command?”  Leon seemed more confident now after their sojourn in Palaugrim.  They’d finished their itineraries, and the updated ones, by Day 10.  However, Lethe appeared to have been busy and had just ordered them to stay there and be useful.  They’d helped with subduing some Sin-dominant areas and training with the Knights there.  It had definitely been a learning experience.<br/><br/>“Why would—oh.”  Seraphim finally saw their squad quarters when Cricket and Leon moved out of the way.  “Wow.  I haven’t seen that much paperwork even when Captain’s been gone for a few months!”<br/><br/>“And just think, it was much worse before I started helping her with it.”  Adair added from behind them.  All three returning Knights turned to see an amused Adair and Valiar.  The former turned to the latter, “Can you get YunQiao?  May as well have a mini reunion and discuss what’s been up.”  Valiar’s jovial expression stilled at the words and the cleric nodded in assent before walking off.<br/><br/>“Well… that’s ominous.”  Cricket finally said when Valiar’s back had disappeared around the corner.  “But before we get into the heavy stuff, you said that this was worse before?”  It was a clear attempt to re-establish the good mood and the others went along with it.  Their squad was finally reuniting; it was a good reason to be happy.<br/><br/>“It already looks like paperwork bunnies were busy in here!”  The pink-haired Knight added with a laugh as she finally walked into the room.  She reached down to pick up the papers from the sofa, pausing only to make sure it was okay for her to do so.  Leon joined her in clearing off the couch while Cricket de-papered the armchair.<br/><br/>“Well, before the only walking space was the path between the door and the table.  Lethe was crawling under the table to get to her seat.”<br/><br/>All three returnees laughed at the mental image.  Easy chatter flowed throughout the room as they cleared up eight spaces and then took seats.  Valiar and YunQiao joined them as everyone caught up with the past two weeks.  Inevitably, gossip turned towards their ‘newest members.’<br/><br/>“What do squads of fifteen even look like?”  Leon wondered aloud.  Their joint venture with Team Prissy had ended before it even really began, despite all their preparation work.  He’d also never heard of a squad being permanently that large.  “Four tanks, one cleric, two physical offense, four mages, three rear guards, and whatever their newbie is.  Good Light, that’s a lot of people!”<br/><br/>“With the way she’s been going so far, it looks like we’ll be in smaller teams instead of always moving as one group?”  Seraphim hypothesized, turning to look at the three who’d stayed on Gless.  Their uneasy looks didn’t take a genius to figure out.  “Alright, what’s wrong?”<br/><br/>“I don’t know if Lethe’s planning on keeping them.”  Valiar finally admitted with a sideways glance at the determinedly silent Adair.  “She pretty much threatened them with dishonorable discharge if they didn’t clean up their act.”  Shocked silence met his words.  “Without going too much into it, she thinks that for certain members, their actions could be liabilities on a battlefield.”<br/><br/>“And why aren’t we going too much into it? Dishonorable discharge, for Master Guilford’s remaining Knights no less, is a serious action.”  Seraphim was frowning when she finally spoke, purple eyes intent on both Valiar and Adair.  YunQiao didn’t seem surprised but he didn’t appear outraged either.  Whatever the reason was, the black-haired mage clearly knew and accepted it as valid.<br/><br/>“Not to mention the PR ramifications, especially right after Master Guilford’s death.”<br/><br/>“Seraphim, Cricket.. Leon” the last name was tacked on at the end, “just trust me on this one, okay?”  Valiar didn’t want the two more volatile members of their team hearing Alfrei’s or Natalia’s unfortunate words.  It would cause even more unnecessary rancor, as it already had with Adair.  He hoped the two, three if he included Georg, would hurry up and find more positive ways to channel their grief.  Right now, it was only leading towards disgrace.<br/><br/>Two sets of eyes narrowed on him suspiciously.  They had heard the hesitation on the last name.  This unknown reason would undoubtedly upset them more than Leon; Adair was already more upset and YunQiao was neutral.  It had something to do with Captain.  Cricket opened his mouth to say something when Leon surprisingly interrupted:  “Where’s Deimos?”<br/><br/>“I haven’t seen him since the first day.”  Valiar latched onto the topic change, forced as it was.  “I’ve been busy mentoring the newest member.  Have you seen him?”  He directed his question at YunQiao, desperate to maintain the conversation.  The caster leveled an unimpressed look on him but answered nonetheless, “No.  I don’t think he’s on Gless.”<br/><br/>“Well, he wasn’t in Palaugrim with us.”  Leon added, further forcing the conversation away from the previous topic.  “That reminds me, didn’t you bring something back from Palaugrim for Captain, Cricket?”<br/><br/>Unamused hazel eyes looked over the trio but the cross-dresser allowed the topic change.  “Yeah, tons of well wishes and letters for Guilford’s memorial and funeral.  I think they weigh more than I do by now.  When is that anyways?”<br/><br/>“Tomorrow afternoon.”<br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">~~~~~~</div><br/>[[Day 17, Month --2 (Early morning)]]<br/>Orphelia stumbled out of the bedroom towards the kitchen.  Pickles.  She needed pickles. And rocky road ice cream.  At least the icebox was only a few steps away rather than the length of a house and a flight of stairs!  Her zombie-walk for heaven paused at the sight of light in the living room.  Oh, so Thea was back for the evening.  Normally she would have been more excited, she hadn’t seen her friend in almost five days now!, but.. pickles.. and rocky road ice cream.  She resumed her foray to the kitchen and dumped both items in a bowl.  A spoon and a wad of napkins joined the concoction and then she was collapsing onto the sofa.<br/><br/>Puffy blue eyes glanced at her as Thea discreetly tried to sniff back her tears.  The younger woman was surrounded by pieces of paper of all sizes.  Some had glitter, some had doodles, and some simply had words.<br/><br/>“You’re not fooling me, you know.”  The blue-haired woman finally said, jamming a spoonful of delicious pickles and ice cream into her mouth.  “You may as well cry.  Not like I’ve never seen it before.”  She pulled out her now cleaned spoon and swirled the mixture together in a vain attempt to get it to melt.  Despite her words, Thea was still trying to pretend she hadn’t been crying.  Orphelia rolled her eyes in exasperation and threw a ball of scrunched up napkins at the other woman.  “Just blow already.  You’re annoying.”<br/><br/>Delicacy had no place when it was three AM and she was cranky.  This ice cream had better melt faster!  Her nose scrunched up at the sound of Thea actually blowing her nose.  That was annoying too.  She stuffed more ice cream and pickles in her mouth before something inappropriate slipped out.  Thea would probably forgive her, but then Thea would feel bad and she’d feel bad for making Thea feel bad and it was better to just not say anything.<br/><br/>“Those all yours?”  She finally broke the silence, spoon waving at the large bag of what looked like letters and the papers scattered over the table.<br/><br/><span style=""color: silver"">“No.  They’re,”</span>Thea stopped speaking for a moment, no doubt to try to compose herself.<span style=""color: silver"">“They’re letters from the people on Palaugrim.  For Gil’s memorial and funeral.”</span><br/><br/>“So why are you reading them?  Shouldn’t his family handle that?”<br/><br/><span style=""color: silver"">“Ah, maybe?”</span>Worried blue eyes drifted in her direction,<span style=""color: silver"">“Should they?  I didn’t realize. I can put them back?”</span>Despite her words, Thea wasn’t reaching for any of the letters.<br/><br/>“Whatever.  Why are you reading them?”<br/><br/>A shoulder lifted and then dropped, a vague answer to represent a vague reason.<span style=""color: silver"">“I thought I could reference some of them in his… eulogy.”</span>Fingers unconsciously played with the letter in her hand.<span style=""color: silver"">“But then I started reading them and..”</span>The sigh conveyed everything else.  Thea placed down the letter she was holding and picked up an atrocious picture of stick figures.  There was glitter and stickers over it in a revolting mess of colors, at least in Orphelia’s refined opinion.<span style=""color: silver"">“Look at this one.  Her name’s Marigold; her parents named her after Guilford after he saved her mom during a Sinner attack.”</span>Orphelia forced the required weak smile to her face.  So that’s why there was so much yellow; she had thought those four figures were just sick like her.  Thankfully, Thea placed the atrocious thing back down, only for another picture to take its place.  This one at least was better drawn; it looked like a drawing of a man standing and waving from a mountaintop.<span style=""color: silver"">“His name’s Kaito.  He was paralyzed in the First War.  He writes that Gil gave him the courage to overcome his injury and fulfill his dream of climbing to the top of Mount Hamilton.  This is a picture he drew from the top.”</span>That dinky mountain?  She and Rhett hadn’t even bothered climbing that one when they’d gone to visit the range.  The Zairyonian stuffed more ice cream into her mouth before she said anything though.  Just because she was (<span style=""text-decoration: underline"">justifiably</span>, thank you very much!) irritated didn’t mean she was<span style=""font-style: italic"">heartless</span>.  Thea already looked ready to—never mind, Thea was already crying again.<br/><br/>Lethe placed the drawing back down before she got it wet.  She wiped away the tears that didn’t block the sad words written at the bottom from her vision.  Kaito had wanted to present the picture to Guilford directly, on his own two feet, when they next met.  However, that wasn’t an option anymore.  Her kitchen table was covered by similar wishes: expressions of grief, thanks for the help Gil had provided, hopes for a peaceful rest in the Light’s embrace.  There were so many stories, so many ways Gil had changed lives, made the world better.  How could he be gone already?  How could she properly express everything that should be said?  She stared at the dregs of her teacup as if the leaves could somehow guide her.  The last time she’d been staring into a teacup.. The memory elicited a sad laugh from her.  The last time she’d been staring into a teacup, Gil was still alive."
9952,~ Sin ~,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42017&start=100,2014-05-28T17:40:04,RealityCheck,"<span style=""font-weight: bold""><span style=""text-decoration: underline""><div style=""text-align: center;"">Gless - Caleta (day 17, noon)</div></span></span><br/><br/><br/>Guilford and Abel rode steadily towards town. They were not too far off from the south entrance but the sight of a checkpoint in place was another note to how security had been bolstered around the island. Had it not been for the increased security, they would have been able to make it earlier on the seventeenth of the month but they had to avoid as much knight contact as possible. This would be the last checkpoint they would have to pass and Guilford was already getting weary of having to go through a practiced facade. He really didn't get why he had to remain hidden.<br/><br/>""We're almost there. Leave the checkpoint to me like the many times before this."" Abel gruffly reminded him. Guilford could only sigh in return but decided to still play along.<br/><br/>""Halt! Who goes there!?"" one of the knights asked with a hand signaling for them to stop.<br/><br/>Abel and Guilford pulled the reigns of their horses to stop their movement and waited for the knights to come closer. Gil knew that it was probably the cloak and the stupid mask he was wearing. When one of the knights came close enough, the first thing he did was eye Guilford. Abel began talking to divert the knight's attention. ""Abel d'Arques, former captain of Squad Seven with my retired subordinate Fenix. We're here to answer the Council Summons to the retired knights."" he said and handed a message he received from Cornelius while training Guilford in the Valley of Tranquil Springs. The other knight took the message and inspected it thoroughly but as soon as he recognized High Councilor Cornelius' seal, he immediately gave the OK to the others blocking their path.<br/><br/>""Why is he wearing a mask?"" the knight suddenly asked. Guilford and Abel froze in place, most of the others didn't bother with the crude fashion statement but this knight just had to prod. Abel shot the knight a glare that put the other in an uneasy stand. ""He got injured in service. You wouldn't want to know what happened to his face though. He can get very sensitive about it and it's not going to be pretty for you. Please don't be rude."" he said with an ominous tone. Guilford resisted the strong urge to facepalm. There was nothing wrong with his face! The knight shot wary glances over to the masked Guilford while gulping down some air. Guilford flared his holy power at a controlled level and the knight immediately accepted his presence. ""M-My apologies knight Fenix. Please excuse my rudeness.""<br/><br/>A deep grumble was his only reply which prompted the other knight to bow deeper. He lifted his head up when he heard no hostility from the masked man.<br/><br/>""Only two of you? These are tough times, we'll need all the hands we can get with the loss of Master Guilford."" the knight bantered on, a desperate attempt in changing the subject. ""An untimely loss but we'll do everything that we can to the best of our abilities."" Abel responded with an assuring tone. The knight simply nodded to his words and moved to the side to allow them passage into town. When the two were nearly out of their sight, another knight approached him.<br/><br/>""Is it me or did that jet-black horse looked familiar?""<br/><br/>""You mean it looked a lot like Master Guilford's Thunder right? I thought the same thing too.""<br/><br/>""Nahh, can't be. The ornaments don't look the same. I remember Thunder had Master Guilford's seal imprinted on its chest armor. I've watched it ride out these gates countless times so I thought...""<br/><br/>""Probably just another black horse.""<br/><br/>""Yeah, I guess you're right.""<br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">____________________________________________________________________________________</div><br/><br/>Abel and Guilford rode their steeds in an easy trot along the streets. The look they were receiving from the people told the old knight that they were gathering too much attention. He soon deemed it wise that Guilford be removed from the streets while they still can before another band of knights decide to stop them for inspection. ""I know you probably want to go home and check on Corwin but that would have to wait until nightfall. For now you should head to the unused chapel in the southeast parts of town. You can hide out there while I gather your squad members for you.""<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""I still don't understand why I have to keep the illusion up when I could just simply walk into the Grand Cathedral and say 'Hi!' to them.""</span><br/><br/>Abel grumbled. Did Guilford also lose his insight when he discarded his other persona? ""Look, we need to have a firm grasp of the situation first like Akira suggested that we do. Who knows? Maybe they are in the stage of executing something that could actually be good for the people. Should you reveal yourself now, they might scrap whatever that is and adjust to having you back in their forces and plan otherwise. I didn't fake your death solely just to train you, I also did it to force them to act. There may be a possibility that going covert is the best course of action.""<br/><br/>A drawn out 'hmmm' was the only reply he received from the Seraph.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Or maybe you two are just over-thinking things and being too focused about the council rather than the real problem. The way I see it, the sooner I'm back in the ranks, the better chances we have of actually preparing for what is to come. I fought Eve first hand, they could sure use what I have learned about her. I'd rather be doing that than playing politics with the Councilors.""</span><br/><br/>Now it was Abel's turn to draw out a 'hmmm' in the air. Perhaps he was mistaken about Gil's insight, it wasn't lost at all, just more focused on what needs to be done. Still, timing is the key. ""Just hear what your squad has to say first alright? Then you can do what you want after that. Agreed?""<br/><br/>Guilford shrugged his shoulders.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Fine, I'm dying to see them all again anyway. I'll be waiting for them in that old chapel.""</span>he said and rode ahead of the old knight.<br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">____________________________________________________________________________________</div><br/><br/>Now to find the rest of Squad Eight. Abel didn't have the slightest clue where to start so the first thing he thought of was to head to the Grand Cathedral and start asking for whereabouts. It was a fifteen minute ride on horseback from the south gate to the Cathedral grounds, Abel stopped in front of the gates to ask the ones on watch duty. Their faces were new to him, probably because of rotation.<br/><br/>""Knight, are you familiar with the members of Squad Eight?"" he asked one of them by the gates.<br/><br/>""The late Master Guilford's squad? Yeah, I know them by face and name. Do you have any business with them? They were taken in by Squad Ten after Master Guilford passed away.""<br/><br/>Abel dismounted his horse and held the reigns steady with one hand. ""Actually I do. My name is Abel d'Arques, retired knight and former captain of Squad Seven. I am here to answer the Council's call to retired knights but Master Guilford used to be under my squad and I simply wish to pay my respects first to those my former subordinate led.""<br/><br/>The knights on watch duty stiffened at the mention of his name. ""Y-You're sir Abel? We've heard so much about you sir! This is a great honor! May I shake your hand please?""<br/><br/>Formalities weren't really his strong suit but Abel humored the knights just so he can get the information he needed. ""Thank you sir! It's truly an honor! Now about Squad Eight's members, ruby-eyes Natalia should still be in the vicinity sir. She mostly comes out late these days. We heard she's been undergoing training. She should be in one of the knight training rooms. Knight Georg should also be around and I think I heard Knight Joaquim say he's going home, he left earlier this morning. I haven't seen Vice Captain Alfrei, Knight Hyuga and Knight Vlad come in today though.""<br/><br/>""Thank you knight. You have been very helpful. I can find my way from here."" Abel bowed in gratitude and made his way to the Cathedral.<br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">____________________________________________________________________________________</div><br/><br/>The large halls where the knight training rooms were located echoed with the sound of whip cracks and magic being fired off. Abel followed the sound to the far room near the end of the hall. From the way the whip cracks sounded, Abel could tell that there was no purpose to it, just pure random lashing out, mostly serving as a diversion to the turmoil in the wielder's heart. The old knight turned the knob and pushed the door open. He quietly slipped inside the room and watched the blonde woman flail her weapon around along with her emotions. One look and he could tell that this wasn't training, she didn't even notice that he came in. When she took a short pause from lashing out, Abel grabbed the chance to catch her attention.<br/><br/>""You'll only exhaust yourself with the way you're...training...if you dare call it that."" he said from the side.<br/><br/>Surprised red eyes flicked in his direction followed by Natalia's Holy Whip dropping from being startled. Abel shook his head sideways. Clearly this young woman had a lot of emotions to deal with.<br/><br/>""What do you want? Are you here to mock me or pay your respects?"" she snarled at him, clearly unwelcoming of his company.<br/><br/>Abel raised both hands in surrender. ""I come in peace young lady. I just have a message for you."" he said and approached Natalia slowly, not wanting to aggravate the other more than she already is. He handed her a piece of paper. Natalia immediately snatched the paper and looked at it only to see time and directions to the unused chapel in the southeastern sector of Caleta scribbled on it. ""Be there at the time indicated. Make sure nobody else aside from your squad knows of this. If you can pass it around to the other members of Squad Eight, it would be most appreciated.""<br/><br/>""I can handle letting the others know but Alfrei, Vlad, Joaquim and Hyuga aren't here. Alfrei is in Danaon, Hyuga is in Xedia, Vlad is staying in Valiar's home in Lindela and Joaquim went home. I can have Georg pick Joaquim up.""<br/><br/>""Good to know, leave the others to me. Thank you."" Abel said and went to head out of the training room. He glanced back at Natalia before completely stepping out. ""If you're using a whip, you should relax your arms and wrists more. The key to effectively wielding this type of weapon is in the angle of your arms and the swift snapback motion of the wrists.""<br/><br/>Natalia only glared at Abel until the old knight was out of her sights. She picked up her whip in frustration and swung it around, letting another crack fill the training room. She was trying hard to forget, why did Gil's old captain have to show up!? She didn't know if the Light was being cruel or if she was just plain fated to suffer. Regardless, she still had some time to train. Perhaps she should take the old knight's advice about how to expertly handle a whip. Maybe it could help her focus on something else for once. What was it? Arm angle and swift snapback motion of the wrists? Natalia tried it once and she was surprised that the<span style=""font-style: italic"">crack!</span>her whip made sounded entirely different. Natalia bit her lip in thought. Perhaps the old man simply felt compelled to look out for them because he was Gil's former captain. She began to feel bad for snarling at Abel.<br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">____________________________________________________________________________________</div><br/><br/>He needed to move fast. Abel rode nonstop to Xedia since it was the closest to Caleta. It was a good thing that Hyuga had some sort of reputation and it was made easy for him to find his home in town. Abel knocked on the door twice and an old lady opened it to greet him. She was quiet but polite enough to welcome him in. Abel immediately figured out where this knight got his personality. The old lady could easily fall into the eccentric type of people. The only words said between Abel and the old lady, were directions to Hyuga's room upstairs before she shooed him with a wave of a hand. With a mystified look, Abel traced the stairs up and made his way to the second door to the right. He took a deep breath first before knocking twice.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">""How many times do I have to remind you to just knock once when I'm in the middle of something?!""</span><br/><br/>The roar from behind the door sent Abel taking one step back. He heard heavy footsteps headed for the door anyway so the old knight simply straightened himself up and cleared his throat. When the door to the room opened, a grumpy knight with a scowl on his face greeted the old knight. It seemed like a bucket of words were just about to come splashing from his mouth when he realized that it was a different person seeking his audience. Abel wasn't known for losing his words easily but this man had somehow punched a hole in his word vault that he was left speechless.<br/><br/>""What?"" Hyuga broke the ice, ""I'm in the middle of a breakthrough right now and you're wasting my time."" a raised brow and an impatient glare accompanying his words.<br/><br/>Those words kicked Abel back to reality from the awestruck state he was experiencing. He didn't quite know how to phrase it but he just couldn't see why Gil picked this man to join his squad. This knight seemed like he was a handful. ""A message for you."" Abel said and handed Hyuga another piece of paper. The other knight took it and glanced at it once. ""I don't have the luxury of time right now."" he immediately responded after noting what was scribbled on the paper. Just as Hyuga was about to close the door and disregard the old knight, Abel slammed his right hand to it and stopped the other from shutting himself away. ""It is of the utmost importance that you be there on time."" he persistently insisted with a fierce glare. The black-haired man frowned in distaste but decided it would be best to fold. This old knight had that same piercing glare his... Captain had when he was insisting on something. ""Fine, fine, I get it. I'll push it up on my priority list. Will there be anything else?""<br/><br/>Abel shook his head sideways and let go of the door. The other simply slammed it shut and for a moment, Abel swore he heard the man grumbling in annoyance. What a character this Hyuga was! How in the world was Gil able to stand this guy? Abel was tempted to subject Hyuga to disciplinary action but deemed it more important to head to Danaon as soon as he was able.<br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">____________________________________________________________________________________</div><br/><br/>Danaon at last. It didn't take him long to find Gil's new Vice Captain for he was quite a celebrity in town as well. Soon enough, Abel was enjoying a spot of tea and a slice of strawberry shortcake for his efforts of coming to find Alfrei. It was the one thing he was grateful for all day long, a slice of hospitality. He was admiring Alfrei's younger sister Alexa who just finished pouring him another cup of tea when the knight in question walked in on them. Alexa excused herself gracefully and made herself scarce to give the knights a chance to talk in private.<br/><br/>""Your sister is very pretty."" Abel suddenly blurted out. He didn't mean to, he was just swept in the spur of the moment.<br/><br/>Alfrei chose not to dawdle but simply sat in front of the old knight, choosing to get down to business rather than pleasantries. ""What brings you here sir Abel? I'm sure it's not to tell me that my sister is very pretty.""<br/><br/>Abel was a taken aback by the man's words. Had the other taken offense in what he said? ""Forgive me, I meant no offense. She just reminded me of my daughter.""<br/><br/>Realizing he might have went out of line with his attitude, Alfrei immediately accepted his mistake as well. ""None taken sir Abel, but do forgive me too, I've been... on edge lately."" Just what was happening to him? Normally he wasn't so grumpy. It's just...<br/><br/>Abel simply smiled and shook his head quickly. Now it all began to fall into place. Abel could now understand what Guilford meant when he mentioned during their travel to Caleta that it was the emotional state he was more worried about for his squad; most of his squad members were young. The old knight then slid a piece of paper across the table to Alfrei. The other took it and read the contents. ""What's this supposed to be? A counseling for Squad Eight? I appreciate the concern sir Abel, but we'll be fine. Squad Ten was... kind enough... to take us in."" he struggled with his words a bit. ""Besides, I have to attend to more pressing concerns like the Captain's funeral later this afternoon.""<br/><br/>Abel resisted the urge to just tell this man that Gil was still alive and waiting for them in that chapel. Though this boy is clearly putting up a brave front, he surely has a long, long way to go. ""It wouldn't hurt to listen to a few words Alfrei. The rest of Squad Eight agreed to be there. It would be a shame if their Vice Captain chooses to be absent.""<br/><br/>What was he doing?! It felt like the words 'Vice Captain' just hit him hard. He wasn't the only one that had to deal with the loss, no, it wasn't just him but the whole squad! As Vice Captain of Squad Eight, he should be the one to keep the team together in the Captain's absence! Why was he such a fool!? Why did it have to be others who points out his mistakes rather than him figuring it out for himself? He felt disgusted about himself he just wanted to shrink in his seat. Why did Captain Guilford even promote him to the seat of Vice Captain when he wasn't clearly ready? Of course, there was no way he was going to find that out now is there? Alfrei sighed in defeat.<br/><br/>""Thank you sir Abel. I'll make the time for this.""<br/><br/>""That's good to know.""<br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">____________________________________________________________________________________</div><br/><br/>He was off to Lindela. There were only a few hours left before the appointed time of the meeting. If only he had known that being a messenger could be this difficult. Still, it was a job that he couldn't leave to a carrier pigeon alone given the situation. He was the reason this squad is suffering. Personal touch is the least he could do for them. As always, Lindela being the market island, its streets are packed with people. The so called death of a Seraph had little impact here. Probably the reason why Vlad chose to hide out here. Regardless, he needs to find the man fast. He had to visit several sectors before actually being pointed in the right direction. Still, despite having to run around, Abel felt impressed that this Valiar knight managed to pick a cozy district to live on despite the hustle and bustle of Lindela. One deep breath and Abel brought his fist to knock on the door.<br/><br/>Moments later, a fair lady opened the door and glanced at him real quick before falling to a warm smile, an indication that she was used to knights coming and going from her home. She must be that Valiar's wife. ""Yes? Can I help you?""<br/><br/>Contrary to his gruff voice, polite and sweet her tone was, brimming with life that it made Abel stammer in his words. ""Uh.. pardon the intrusion milady, I was told that I could uhm... find Knight Vlad here.""<br/><br/>""Oh! Are you one of his squad mates?"" she asked.<br/><br/>""Oh no, no. My name is Abel, I'm an acquaintance of Vlad's.""<br/><br/>""I see. Would you like to come in?"" she asked but Abel respectfully declined the offer. ""Then please wait here a moment. I will call him for you.""<br/><br/>Abel bowed his head in gratitude and watched the door close again. Moments later, Vlad was the one who came out. One look and Abel knew that the man was depressed. ""Vlad, walk with me for a moment.""<br/><br/>The other simply sighed but did as requested. The two men walked away from Valiar's home and headed to the nearby park. Vlad's head was clearly in the skies if the lack of words aren't evidence enough. When they had found a place to sit, the blonde knight finally spoke.<br/><br/>""To what do I owe the pleasure of your visit sir Abel?"" Vlad asked, eyes looking everywhere but his companion. This was great. This was exactly what he needed, another knight of legend to come cheer up a mediocre knight like himself. The sarcasm he felt was slowly becoming a nuisance to his train of thought. Did this old knight come here to rub his mediocrity in? Give him more words of encouragement that he would no doubt fail to grasp? Perhaps he came here to blame him? Whatever... anything goes and as soon as he sends this old knight on his way, he should be fine. He just need to tough it out for a bit.<br/><br/>""I come bearing a message for the members of Squad Eight."" Abel informed him, handing a piece of paper to the man.<br/><br/>Vlad sank deeper in his seat, refusing to take the message, thoughts in turmoil. Squad Eight, the squad he failed, the squad he didn't have the right to join in the first place. Why did this old knight even bother coming to find him here? He didn't belong in that squad, he couldn't bear to call himself a member of Squad Eight. Vlad sighed, knowing that it was only a matter of time before that squad gets dissolved and officially becomes Squad Ten. ""I'm... not worthy to be called a member of Squad Eight. All I ever did was let them down. I was never as good as the others, I was never up to par to begin with. I'm just a crude knight among the rejects."" he finally said after a long silence.<br/><br/>Abel sighed, realizing it's probably going to take more effort with this man. He took a deep breath, Captainhood taking over his personality. ""Vlad, a man in search for himself always comes across two choices along his journey, to stop and remain lost for the rest of his life, or to keep searching no matter what it takes to find what he seeks. You can choose to be a crude knight among the rejects or be the a true knight among the best.""<br/><br/>""Easy for you to say. You're a legend, you don't have any idea of what I feel.""<br/><br/>Abel resisted the strong urge to apologize, he caused this by faking Gil's death, he should be the one to fix it. ""You think I was born a legend? You think that I had it easy? Vlad, this legend is very poor at healing, this legend can't use non-holy magic, and this legend for the life of me can't cook! The only difference between you and I is that I know what my strengths and weaknesses are. Keep searching Vlad."" he said and handed the message once more to the blonde knight.<br/><br/>This time, the other took it and slowly read the contents. ""The rest of Squad Eight will be there. They will be expecting you."" he said and stood up but stopped before walking away. ""Vlad, whatever you do, don't let them down now."" Abel finished and left Vlad to his thoughts without another word.<br/><br/>Could he face them knowing that it was all his fault that Squad Eight is grieving? Does he even have the heart to endure their sadness? Much less his own? Still, the last words Abel left him pinched his bleeding heart.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">Don't let them down now.</span><br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">____________________________________________________________________________________</div><br/><br/><span style=""font-weight: bold""><span style=""text-decoration: underline""><div style=""text-align: center;"">Caleta - Southeast Sector, Old Chapel</div></span></span><br/><br/><br/>Alfrei was the first to arrive. He had thought that if he was to try to be a real Vice Captain and keep the team together, he should at least show them a semblance of authority. Punctuality would be a good start. The young Vice Captain stood before the old, nearly crumbling chapel and thought if he should take a peek but soon disregarded the idea. It would be better to wait for the others and go in with them. Moments later, two knights joined him, Joaquim and Georg. The three exchanged placid greetings but no other form of conversation followed. Normally they would ask how the other was doing but all of them probably had the same thing in mind. This meeting would most likely be about dealing with the pain together as a squad. The words should be saved until all of them have convened. It didn't take long before Natalia and Fiona arrived.<br/><br/>The latter bowed before the others and apologized. ""My apologies to you all milords, I couldn't get away from Lord Valiar's superb tutelage in time."" The others simply nodded in acknowledgment and they all continued to wait for the rest, an awkward silence swirling in the air around them.<br/><br/>Hyuga was the next to arrive. He didn't even bother to greet anyone and just found himself a nice spot in solitude. He was trying not to think about having to deal with this but now that he was here, the thoughts just won't stop coming to torment him. The sooner they get this meeting over with, the sooner he could find comfort in his research. He had contemplated on going off on the last one to come but scrapped the idea since it would do none of them any good.<br/><br/>It was almost dusk when Vlad arrived. He only gave the rest of the squad a nod but avoided looking anyone directly in the eyes. he mostly kept his head bowed when he walked towards the group. Now that all of them have gathered, Alfrei took the front.<br/><br/>""I know we haven't had the chance to talk about what happened amongst ourselves given how things quickly spiraled out of control. I also know that each of you have their own pain to deal with, but this is not a reason for us to simply let Squad Eight crumble away. The Captain,"" he paused briefly to suck up more air, ignoring the sting he felt inside. ""wouldn't want to see us fall apart like this. I don't want to see us fall apart like this either! We'll deal with this, like how we dealt with any other trial we faced before, as one, as proud members of Captain Guilford's squad.""<br/><br/>The words, though poorly selected, seemed to light a small fire in the eyes of each member. The others, seeing how Alfrei was trying his hardest to keep them together softened their edges. They all left the comfort of their posts and walked behind their Vice Captain when he pushed the chapel doors open. Inside was like any regular Chapel of the Light, the only difference was this place is old and dusty. It was supposed to be relocated when a church was established after a population boom in this sector but for some reason, the people chose to leave it as it is. The pews are still lined up neatly, only they were covered in thick dust. The Altar of Light was still in the front center and right now it was bathing in light coming through the windows. The squad wandered in expecting a person to come out but after several minutes of waiting found nobody.<br/><br/>""Is this some sort of joke from Abel? He said it was a matter of utmost importance!"" Hyuga growled, clearly annoyed that it was turning to be a waste of his time that was supposedly better spent in researching his breakthrough.<br/><br/>""And here I thought we would get counseling from him."" Natalia phrased, slightly peeved. She had to prove herself more than anything, especially to that... that woman!<br/><br/>""Or perhaps he wanted us to talk about it amongst ourselves?"" Joaquim guessed, trying to calm the others down.<br/><br/>""The Captain died! What is there to talk about?! What we should be doing is moving on and devoting our time to something productive rather than wallowing in grief!"" Hyuga yelled irritably.<br/><br/>""Hyu! I agree that we should be moving on but the way you're acting is clearly suggesting that you need to get something out of your chest first before you can do so."" Georg barred the man. ""You've been hiding in your research for Light knows how long! And it's not just Hyu, all of us has something we need to get off our chests! Abel was nice enough to grant us an opportunity to talk amongst ourselves, we should be grateful...""<br/><br/>Alfrei sank in one of the pews, elbows landing on top of his legs and face sinking into both palms. An air of silence followed him as the others decided to do the same. Perhaps they really needed to sit down and talk. When everyone had found themselves a seat, Alfrei looked at each of them one by one but before he got the chance to speak, Georg took the spotlight.<br/><br/>""This isn't easy, and it never will be. The Captain's death has significantly affected each and every one of us. Our performances are dropping, we can't think straight--I mean, let's face it, we are all in pain and what we're doing isn't coping with it but hiding from it. The more we deny the loss, the more pain we're going to put ourselves through. A loss is a loss, and there's nothing we can do about it but accept it no matter how hard or painful it may seem."" Georg began, recalling when he had lost his entire squad from his time as a captain.<br/><br/>""Grieve! Cry if you must! Get angry if you must! Lash out if you absolutely have to! Hide if you can't take it! At the end of the day, it won't bring the dead back... the Captain will not be coming back."" he slowed down, trying not to crack his calm. ""Those things will only serve to dull the pain in the moment until each of us have truly accepted his loss in our hearts!"" Georg continued.<br/><br/>This time, the eyes of everyone except Fiona's were hazing with tears. It was sad yes, but Fiona didn't really know the man that well to actually shed tears for him. She hated it that she was the only one who appeared to be heartless among these hurting people. She was sad sure, however, she knew better than forcing her tears. It would only serve to dishonor the Seraph that they have lost. She wouldn't want that.<br/><br/>""I... miss him..."" Natalia sobbed. ""Lights! I really miss him so much!"" Now she was bawling her eyes out. She cupped her face with both hands to hide her tears but her muffled sobs remained prominent. She had always been one of the more emotional members of Squad Eight after all.<br/><br/>Hyuga who had always succeeded in foiling his tears was now crying in his corner. The ninjas must have peeled and cut crates of onions by now that he could no longer keep his eyes safe! In his mind he was recalling the times his Captain would shoot down his ideas only to come up with an even more dangerous one, those were exciting times! He had also always enjoyed pushing his Captain's tolerance for him to its limits, just to know if he would result to smacking him or running him through with his sword. Now he wouldn't be able to do that, now there wouldn't be anyone left to understand him better than how Captain did in this squad.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF""><span style=""font-style: italic"">""Well said Georg.""</span></span><br/><br/>""Wha..?"" Natalia froze. There's no way she could mistake that voice!<br/><br/>Alfrei heard it too but felt peeved. Who was the jerk that had the nerve to immitate their Captain's voice!? ""It's not funny!"" he yelled at no one in particular. The others shifted in their seats, sorrow formally turning to a creepy bewilderment.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF""><span style=""font-style: italic"">""Sorry. I wasn't trying to be funny.""</span></span><br/><br/>There it was again! The voice sounded like it was coming from the whole chapel. Hyuga immediately looked up and around, trying to pinpoint the origin. ""Lights above! Captain! Have you found a way to communicate from... wherever it is you are?!"" The man of science in him was starting to take over, probably because he was relieved that whatever power was at work, granted them a chance to communicate with their Captain again. The look on Vlad, Joaquim and Georg's faces couldn't be painted even by the most skilled artist. They were clearly struggling between logic and grief. Fiona was simply dead in the water. She didn't know how to react, she couldn't even speak! Was this really happening? A miracle? Moments later, the squad's gazes caught movement coming from behind the Altar of Light. Everybody froze but their eyes recognized what they saw. White tasset with an intricate pattern, black elbow-length gauntlets, white sleeveless turtle-neck shirt, long dark blue hair, white sheath and white... mask?<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Sorry Hyu, instant communication will still be one of your dreams.""</span>he said and took off the mask dropping it on the marble floor.<br/><br/>Natalia's jaws dropped in tune with the mask but a hand instinctively came up to cover her mouth and muffled a sob. Her eyes were streaming with tears again but she didn't care to wipe them away; they were good tears this time! She immediately jumped up from her seat to rush towards Guilford but her left foot got tangled in the base of the pew before her and she was sent on her way to a collision course with the marble floor. She braced herself for impact but suddenly found herself caught between the warmth of her Captain's chest and his strong arms that she easily recognized. He was real! This was all that she needed to make her believe that she was not dreaming, that all of this was real, that her Captain was alive and well! She felt like all her strength was sapped away and she just sank into him limply, right arm slowly coming up behind the man to hug her Captain. It was also just the thing that the others needed to see, that the man in front of them was not an apparition or a mirage.<br/><br/>""I hate you..."" she mumbled from his chest, left arm coming up to beat on his chest lightly. ""I hate you..."" she said it again, beating Gil's chest twice with her closed left hand. ""I hate you for making us think you're dead!"" she cried out, sobs and wails no doubt just around the corner. Now Natalia was keeping a steady rhythm with her left fist, pounding on Gil's chest lightly over and over. She was crying her heart out more than she was before but her words remained audible. ""I hate you... I really hate you for making me cry so much!"" Somehow she had reverted to that teenage girl that he saved and she didn't care about how she looked. Gil couldn't blame her though, he could only comfort her.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Shhhh. Sorry Nat, I'm really sorry.""</span><br/><br/>His words washed over her, it was soothing, more than any delicious cold drink that she ever drank. His words gave her more comfort than even the most lavish bed any top-notch bedmaker could ever create. ""It's... okay..."" she trailed. ""It's really... okay..."" she whimpered back and Gil just tightened his arms around her, giving her a gentle squeeze that prompted a soft moan out of her. She seemed to find comfort and security with what he just did. Ten minutes later and she still wasn't letting go. Though it was becoming a little awkward, the looks each of his squad members gave him suggested that they didn't mind. Natalia had always been the 'Squad Baby' after all.<br/><br/>Vlad didn't know what to think. Now that the man he thought dead was standing there talking to them again, he felt like a fool. Though he was glad that his Captain was still alive, the same thoughts still plagued his mind. Did he really deserve to be in this squad? Now that he has the chance, should he talk to his Captain about being reassigned? What purpose would his continued stay in Squad Eight bring his Captain? He didn't know. All he could think of was how relieved he was feeling right now.<br/><br/>Georg and Joaquim were also relieved, though their thoughts were more into why their Captain had to fake his death after Rosetta got attacked. For now, they were thankful that the weight they had in their chests was finally discarded. Hyuga on one hand felt more alive than he normally was. Right now he was surging with energy that he didn't quite know how to spend it. The Captain was alive and his research actually bore fruit! This was indeed a great time to rejoice! Now he didn't have to worry about constantly having to protect his notes from his tears! There was simply no other way to express the joy he was feeling now that their Captain was back from the dead.<br/><br/>Alfrei didn't know if he was going to jump, get mad, cry or laugh. The man he admired the most wasn't going to the history books just yet. He's really here! Alive and talking to them! Perhaps he should talk to him too, just to make sure he wasn't dreaming. ""So Captain, when are you going to tell us what happened?"" Alfrei finally broke the silence with much more life in his tone now. The rest of his squad seemed to agree with the notion but with the squad baby tangled up with him like this...<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Y-Yeah... I uhh.. I-I'll get to it b-but just... give me a little time okay?""</span>he sighed with a helpless look at Natalia.<br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""I mean her...""</span>he corrected himself.<br/><br/>The others laughed at their Captain's current situation. It felt like forever since they last laughed and it felt really, really good. Even Hyuga who doesn't normally laugh as much as the others was actually joining in. Squad Eight is still alive. Except for Fiona, the others all huddled together around their Captain and simply joined in for a group hug. She just stood a polite distance from them and smiled when Guilford looked at her. She was glad that she didn't really lose the chance to serve under this Seraph. She didn't mind serving under Master Lethe at all, but she really preferred to be in this squad.<br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">____________________________________________________________________________________</div><br/><br/>When Natalia finally decided to let go, Guilford began to recount the events starting from Rosetta up until the time he returned to Caleta. They had all settled down by now and seemed like they were back to normal, except for a few individuals that Gil noticed and planned to address later after priorities have been sorted out. When he was done explaining his side, Gil demanded for a situation update immediately. Georg and Joaquim who had a deeper understanding than the others who had a difficult time battling with their emotions deemed it necessary that they be the ones to give the update. They chose not to hide anything from their Captain and recounted what they saw and heard to the last detail.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""I see. So that's what happened. Okay, we'll deal with that later. For now...""</span>he paused. Now it was his time to ask questions. Gil turned to Alfrei.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Come here.""</span><br/><br/>The other rose from his seat and stood before his Captain. Much to everyone's surprise, Gil slapped him. It wasn't too hard, but just enough to leave a reddish mark on his left cheek. The young Vice Captain gritted his teeth and looked down.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Do you know why I did that?""</span>the Seraph asked, his tone leveled between concern and authority. ""I... think so..."" the other meekly answered.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Raise your head, look at me, and answer me clearly Vice Captain. Why did I slap you?""</span><br/><br/>""B-Because I... failed in fulfilling the role you have given me.""<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Why?""</span><br/><br/>""I couldn't... keep my emotions in check.""<br/><br/>This time, the hand Guilford used to slap him was glowing with holy power. Was he going to punch him with a holy charged fist now? Alfrei closed his eyes and gritted his teeth, waiting for a blow that never came. Instead, he felt the hand fall on his shoulder. The next thing he felt was a familiar surge of holy magic. He was being absolved, and so was the rest of the squad. Since when did their Captain learn how to do a Mass Absolve spell?<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Because you couldn't keep your emotions in check, you started harboring ill thoughts, opening your heart to hatred.""</span>Gil fell into an easy smile.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Listen Alfrei, a Vice Captain should keep the squad together in the absence of their Captain. A Vice Captain should be the next person those under him should look up to and draw strength from. You share the responsibility of making the hardest decisions in the toughest times. A lot is expected from you and I know the pressure can be overwhelming, but I wouldn't put you there if I thought you couldn't handle it.""</span>he said, eyes growing softer than the previous look he had.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Alfrei, it is through our mistakes that we learn. You didn't fail me, you failed yourself and your squad. You made a mistake, and I want you to learn from it. I still think you'll be an excellent Vice Captain. You're ready, you just don't think you are.""</span><br/><br/>Lights above! How could this man still say that to him after learning of what he has done? He had been incredibly rude not only to Vice Captain Adair but to anyone coming from Squad Ten. He just called the other Seraph names, he had harbored ill thoughts and he was sure Master Lethe must really think badly of him now. He was this squad's shame, his Captain's shame. Yet here he was, telling him that he still believes he would make an excellent Vice Captain! Alfrei could only shed tears in shame. He didn't deserve such praise and comfort. If anything, he deserved to be punished!<br/><br/>""You're... not mad at me?"" he asked.<br/><br/>Guilford laughed, again much to the surprise of the others. They rarely see their Captain showing so much... emotion. He was always calm, always composed, and rarely allows his emotions to escape. Somehow, he seemed different.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Of course I'm mad, not at you but at your actions. That's why I will have you apologize to Squad Ten the soonest chance we get. You will have to own up to your actions and find a way to correct them. This is an order.""</span>He said and turned to address the rest of the squad.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""This doesn't just go to Alfrei alone. You all need to pull yourselves together. Had I really died, which I almost did had it not been for Abel, I would be turning in my grave now that I know how most of you will take it. Then again, this is my fault too. I haven't really paid too much attention to the needs and development of each and everyone of you.""</span>he paused, eyes falling over to Vlad who simply looked away from him.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""I was so consumed by my own lies to myself that I shut out the core that makes me who I am. From now on, we will be a different squad. I will be a more hands on Captain and you better be ready. I won't go easy on you until I'm sure that your actions of late will not happen again.""</span><br/><br/>The rest of the squad bowed their heads in shame. Now that they were being scolded by their Captain, all of them were beginning to feel the backlash of their actions. A united apology echoed inside the chapel but just as soon as Guilford was about to speak again, a distinct tolling of a bell caught his attention.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Okay, can somebody tell me why the Cathedral bells are tolling?""</span><br/><br/>Fiona came back to life, she was not so lost in the moment that she had extra thoughts to spare. She was the first one to actually recall what was supposed to be happening today in the Grand Cathedral. ""Lord Guilford, your memorial service will start in a few minutes.""<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Memorial serv--okay that can't be good. We will continue this discussion later. I have been away far too long. Everyone pick yourselves up. We're going to the Grand Cathedral.""</span><br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">____________________________________________________________________________________</div><br/><br/><span style=""font-weight: bold""><span style=""text-decoration: underline""><div style=""text-align: center;"">Grand Cathedral</div></span></span><br/><br/><br/>The knights on watch duty by the Grand Cathedral gates yawned their drowsiness away. One of them rubbed his eyes and squinted as he looked into the distance. He saw a knight squad on horseback coming in fast. He immediately looked at his companion to warn him.<br/><br/>""Eyes open, knight squad incoming. Probably trying to catch the opening of the memorial service, better move to the side.""<br/><br/>The other yawned again and looked to the direction of the said squad and blinked a couple times. When the squad drew closer, he began to recognize the members. He looked at his fellow knight and mumbled sleepily. ""It's Squad Eight. Master Guilford probably doesn't want to be late for Master Guil--"" Wait what?! When the other knight was about to turn again for another look, eight horses blew past them through the gates. He ran inside to take a look but only caught a glimpse of long dark blue hair dancing in the wind.<br/><br/>""Lights above! It can't be!"" he gasped.<br/><br/>____________________________________________________________________________________<br/><br/>People have already started to gather, there were already a lot of them there. Guilford willed Thunder to run through the very large courtyard where the event is supposed to take place, skillfully avoiding people that were looking for seats. He was simply shocked at how much stuff they already prepared for his so called memorial service. Those that already saw him from before he rode into the Grand Cathedral were coming in flocks. He has to stop this now. Looking around for anyone who had a semblance of authority in the area, Guilford spotted several Advocates huddled close to the stage they were setting. The Seraph immediately tugged on the reigns of his steed and hurried off to the Advocates. The rest of Squad Eight were ordered to stand by while he sorted this out by himself.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Advocates, who's in charge here? I need to stop this memorial event now.""</span><br/><br/>The Advocates froze upon hearing the voice that spoke up behind them. They were too busy organizing that they failed to notice his approach. When they turned to face Guilford, they paled like a large amount of blood had been drained from them.<br/><br/>""M-M-Master Guilford?! Y-You're alive?!""<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Much to your disappointment yes. Sorry but I'm cutting this memorial short. You can save your arrangements for later use though.""</span><br/><br/>""B-B-But of course! There's no meaning in this if you're alive! Thank the Light!""<br/><br/>Guilford forced a smile, understanding that the Advocate will actually keep this event plan handy.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""For now, I need the Grand Cathedral gates closed. Stop more people from coming in and lead those who are already inside here.""</span>The shock the Advocates had still appeared like it will take some time before it completely wears off so Guilford clapped his hands twice before them.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""On the double!""</span>He then turned to a Scribe who froze in place when she saw him.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""You.""</span>Guilford called out.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Send word to the Council that I am requesting a meeting.""</span>The Scribe nearly fell down but managed to regain her balance. She could only nod continuously before running off to the Main Cathedral.<br/><br/>Several minutes later and the people have already fallen into anxious chatter. They were restless, trying to get a glimpse of the rumored Seraph that came back to life. By this time, Guilford was on stage, eyes panning across all the people that have already gathered.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""I know what you're all thinking.""</span>he said into the voice booster.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""No, I did not come back to life. I never died in the first place,""</span>he paused.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""...well, I almost died but managed to survive. So here I am, Seraph Guilford Rosenwulf returning to you all to active duty.""</span>he bowed before the people before continuing to speak.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""I give you all my sincerest apologies for not returning sooner. The situation simply called for it at the time. You all have my gratitude for taking the time and effort to come here. Do not worry everyone, you will have this opportunity again but I guarantee that it won't be anytime soon.""</span>he chuckled. The crowd responded with an easy laughter as well. One of them yelled, ""It's good to have you back Master Guilford!"" then the others instantly cheered after.<br/><br/>Oh man! Abel sure knew how to make a mess!<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""And it is truly good to be back.""</span>he responded and motioned for the people to settle down.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""I'm sure all of you know by now that Gless had been attacked. While I wish I had more time to spend with you all, I'm afraid more pressing concerns needs my utmost attention. I must resume my duties immediately to make sure that I can keep you all safe. It's sad that my time with you all must be cut short but please, allow me to apologize again for wasting your time and for making you all think I died. You may all go and resume your daily lives in peace. May the Divine Light eternally grace you all.""</span><br/><br/>Having finished his short impromptu speech, Guilford left the stage in a hurry and saddled up, riding like the wind to the Main Cathedral with the rest of Squad Eight trailing behind him."
9953,~ Sin ~,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42017&start=100,2014-05-30T03:32:02,t.en,"Orphelia opened her mouth to speak, but the sudden weight of a stare halted her words.  She looked over to see Lady QianHua shaking her head.  She didn’t know much firsthand about the older woman, only the stories Thea would write to her, all filled with admiration and longing.  Lady QianHua had led some famous group of all female Knights that Thea had desperately wanted to join.  Even though they’d been sharing Thea’s apartment for the last twelve days, they still hadn’t gotten to know each other that well beyond the basics needed for cohabitation.  The Zairyonian turned her attention back to her friend who was reviewing the papers in her hand: the speech for Master Guilford’s memorial.<br/><br/>She wasn’t sure when Thea had finished the speech.  All she remembered was being regaled with way too many sappy stories about how the man had changed this life, saved that one, inspired another.  Blah, blah blah.  She was probably being ungracious, but she was pregnant, it’d been four in the morning, and she missed Rhett, Lights damn it!  The reminder of her absent husband prompted a melancholy sigh of her own.  She hadn’t minded the first seven days when she’d been caring for Thea, but these past ten days had been lonely by herself. There was only so much shopping and snooping she could do before even she got bored.<br/><br/>QianHua eyed the equally morose women in front of her and resisted the urge to add her sigh to the room’s collection.<span style=""font-style: italic"">Men.</span><br/><br/>Lethe stared sightlessly at the papers in her hand.  She’d read them so many times, she could probably recite them in her sleep.  How odd to think they’d only been compiled less than twelve hours ago.  Thirteen years of memories and the countless wishes she’d read through early this morning were all in these pages.  Somehow, it still didn’t seem enough.  Her mind, already barely tethered to the present by lack of sleep, inevitably wandered to the past, before they’d gotten these ridiculous titles.<br/><br/><blockquote class=""uncited""><div>Blue eyes looked over the courtyard nervously, hands grasping her Judgment for comfort.  This was the famous Pristine Knight Academy (or “PKA” as it was shortened inside).  Everywhere she looked, there were trainees and Knights.  Armors, Judgments, shields, countless training items were scattered throughout the area, more than she’d ever seen.  Cascadia barely warranted a full squad of Knights; half were on their way to retirement and they had only taught the kids there for lack of anything better to do.  Somehow, four of them had been nominated for the Academy and here she was.<br/><br/>There was a sudden roar of excitement from the other side of the courtyard.  A bunch of trainees had formed a ring with their bodies and more were streaming towards the spectacle.  Should she join in?  Before she could decide, a gaggle of female trainees stampeded past her and she was somehow carried along to the edge of ring.<br/><br/>“Oh my light! It’s Laaaannncceee!”  A female voice shouted out in clear admiration.  “It’s Prince Guilford!!!” Another voice yelled in her ear, prompting Lethe to jerk away in surprise, only to be assaulted from the other side as well: “PRINCE GUILFORD!!”  “LAANNCCEE!!!” There was a cacophony of girlish squeals from around her.  She could feel herself going dizzy from the overdose of screams.  Was it a Sinner attack?!  Suddenly the girls (mercifully!) fell quiet.  An easy laugh could be heard over the suddenly muted crowd.<br/>“You sure you want to spar again?” A different male voice spoke up.<br/><br/>“Hah, you’re going down Gil!”  It was the person who laughed from earlier and had prompted the blessed silence.<br/><br/>An orange-haired man suddenly stood in front of her little patch of vision.  Some type of long arm, a spear perhaps, was propped on the man’s shoulder.  Leather armor: a trainee like her?  “It’s Lance!” “He’s so handsome!” “Oh my Light!”  Whispers broke out around her.  An amused female voice pierced the crowd’s murmuring. <br/><br/>“You two idiots better put up a good fight!”  There was an envious sigh from the cluster.  “It’s Brynhildr..” a voice murmured.  The announcer continued speaking, “On three! One. Two. Three!” <br/><br/>The orange-haired trainee sprung forward, spear leaving his shoulder so quickly it prompted an involuntary gasp from her.  So fast!  There was a clang of metal meeting wood.  The grunting of two men straining against each other could be just barely heard over the sudden cheers of the crowd.  A blue eye peered curiously through the shifting bodies.  The orange-haired man was forced back and then he dodged aside to reveal intent purple eyes that tracked the movement.  A sword slashed through empty air before turning to deflect the spear thrust, strands of blue hair drifting through the air and hiding the second trainee’s (? Knight’s?) face from sight.  Training armor rushed through her vision as Lance (?) charged forward.  They were so good!  Were they about to graduate?  She watched in amazement as the two danced around, cheering with each good strike the orange-haired man landed.  She didn’t know either of the contestants, but at least he looked like he was having fun.  The other one, Guilford?, appeared more restrained.  Maybe it was because he was a prince.  There was a roar of approval when the spar finally ended.  She couldn’t see the outcome from where she was standing, but the resigned laugh told her all she needed to know.<br/><br/>“Haha, don’t worry Gil, I’ll get you next time!”<br/><br/>One of the girls sighed dreamily.  “He can get me any time he wants.  I wish I wasn’t graduating! I’m missing two years of them!”  There were girlish giggles and then the gaggle of fangirls slowly drifted away, leaving a bemused Lethe behind.  Well, this had been an interesting first day.  She glanced over at the two contestants, now surrounded by what looked like friends and admirers.  Good luck, orange-haired one!  You can do it next time!<br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">~~~</div><br/>It turned out that ‘The Lion Lance’ and ‘Prince Guilford’ were staples at the Academy.  The two were constantly fighting for first place (though in her uneducated opinion, it looked like Guilford wasn’t as invested in the contest as Lance appeared to be) and surrounded themselves with the best and the brightest of the class.  The Divine Flash’s daughter! A Lovell! The youngest cleric ever!  It was like reading a list of “who’s who” whenever she heard about the two of them and their friends.  (Of course, being so famous, there was constant gossip about them.) <br/><br/>Lethe had just laughed at the entire thing (because, really, who would have thought the PKA would be so gossipy?) and focused on her own studies.  She wasn’t here for such nonsense; she was here to keep running from the Sin within her.  Maybe if she pretended enough, it might come true.  Anyways, it was none of her concern what went on in the ‘popular’ group.  She was too mediocre to ever interact with any of them.</div></blockquote><br/><br/>And then she’d somehow ended up on the famous Abel d’Arques’ team.  She’d been too baffled by the odd decision to mourn her missed chance at joining the Pure Magic Squadron.  Why was she on that squad?  Surely the Divine Flash’s daughter or the shield specialist or really any of that clique would have been better choices than her.  But when she tried to point the misprint (clearly, it was a mistake) out to one of the teachers, she’d only received a scrutinizing look in response, as if she was being evaluated and found wanting.  She had flushed and stared at the ground in embarrassment, barely hearing the teacher’s response.  No, there hadn’t been a misprint.  She was on that team.  And so she’d (properly) met Guilford and now she had these seven pages to try to do his memory justice.  She closed her eyes, as if she could halt the inevitable countdown to the memorial by doing so, and images of the many letters she’d read danced through her head.  No respite awake; no respite asleep.<br/><br/>There was a commotion in the courtyard below, gathering the attention of everyone in the room.  They all came to the windows, just in time to see eight steeds gallop into the Cathedral’s front yard.  A hooded figure led the charge, Team Eight gleefully arrayed around the leader.  What had them in such a good mood?  She’d feared they wouldn’t come; no doubt they’d been invited to Gil’s funeral and would go there to pay their respects instead of being forced in front of countless eyes.  The figure pulled his horse to a halt, the black beast rearing back in a familiar gesture.  Was that Thunder? But who?  The clues were starting to paint a picture she couldn’t let herself believe.  Impossible.  Captain Abel himself had written her that—the hood fell back and familiar dark blue hair danced on the wind.  There was a gasp of surprise from her left.  “Isn’t that?”  She heard Leia’s words but comprehension couldn’t phase the shock that had taken over her mind.  But<span style=""font-style: italic"">Captain Abel</span>had written that—!<br/><br/>“Master Guilford! Master Guilford is back!”  Surprise and joy lifted the words to her ears, their cheer offset by the apathetic quality in QianHua’s tone as she too stated the now obvious: “Looks like he’s alive.”<br/><br/>Lethe staggered away from the window, eyes still focused on the window.  The movement drew her companions’ attention.  “Thea?”  Leia took a step forward but she just backed further away.  Wild blue eyes finally left the square of light, scanning over the nine faces arrayed in front of her.  Worry, apathy, confusion: they were all reflected back at her.  He was alive.  How was he alive? But Captain Abel himself had written that Gil was dead.  She’d killed him. She hadn’t killed him?  There was another cheer from the courtyard, the previously solemn mood overtaken by jubilation.  Master Guilford was alive!<br/><br/>The sound of crinkling paper drew her gaze downwards.  She lifted her crumpled speech to eye level, staring in incomprehension at the pages she’d so meticulously prepared.  Countless hours and emotions turned obsolete in a moment.  She watched as her fingers loosened, the now useless sheets fluttering to the ground.  That was her.  She was as meaningless as those papers.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">‘Captain Abel lied to me.’</span>A laugh, unusual in its bitterness, hacked its way out of her throat.<span style=""font-style: italic"">‘He lied to me.  He knew, and he himself wrote to me that Gil was dead so I wouldn’t personally examine Rosetta.’</span>She slowly lifted her head to look back at that pane of ugly truth, ignorant to the way the others drew away at the sight of her expression.  Long strides stalked back to the window where she gazed down at the now dismounted group of Knights, swarmed by overjoyed Immaculate.<span style=""font-style: italic"">‘I cannot close my eyes to the truth anymore.’</span><span style=""color: red""><span style=""font-style: italic"">‘They have already forsaken you.  After all, Guilford already has, hasn’t he?</span></span><br/><br/>“Lethe?”  A voice, unusual in its timidity, broke her from her reverie.  She turned to face her squad, Orphelia, and QianHua.  Whatever confusion or joy that Guilford’s return had elicited were now all superseded by worry.  Lethe didn’t look.. right.  They had expected shock, confusion maybe, and joy.  Surely she’d be happy Master Guilford was still alive?  But dispassionate blue eyes stared at them from a face that was decidedly neutral.  Seraphim cringed at her next words but still voiced them: “Are you okay?”<br/><br/>Lethe’s head tilted sideways in apparent confusion.<span style=""color: silver"">“Yes. Why wouldn’t I be?”</span><br/><br/>The pink-haired woman opened her mouth wordlessly and then closed it, glancing at Valiar next to her in bewilderment.  Why wouldn’t Lethe be?  Maybe because..<br/><br/>“Captain, what would you like us to do next?”  Adair cut in with apparent boredom, as if a Seraph returning from the apparent dead wasn’t—crazy. Out of the ordinary.  Anything that would elicit more reaction than apathy from these two!<br/><br/><span style=""color: silver""> “Well, I guess there’s no point to holding a Memorial anymore.”</span>They could have been discussing the dictionary with how much emotion Lethe was showing.<span style=""color: silver"">“But since everyone is still here, no point letting the crowd go to waste.  Leon, Seraphim, Adair: go speak with Councilor Laith about what talking points to include in your speeches.  We should still be able to run a similar program to what was originally planned, just along the lines that despite Sin’s efforts, Master Guilford has still triumphed and returned to lead the people rather than the original ‘we must carry on his legacy’ theme.”</span><br/><br/>What?  That’s what Lethe was concerned with right now?  Seraphim was too flabbergasted to say anything when a hand clamped down on her bicep.  “Of course, Captain.” Adair acknowledged the order as he dragged her towards the door.  She saw Leon follow them after a helpful elbow jab from Cricket got the youngest Knight to move.<br/><br/><span style=""color: silver"">“Lady QianHua, would you oversee YunQiao’s, Cricket’s, and Deimos’s training?  Leia, you said you wanted to see the library, didn’t you?  Valiar, if you could please show her the way then fetch the most important reports for Master Guilford’s review from our squad quarters?  I’ll meet with you at the Council Chambers.  No doubt Master Guilford wishes to meet with the Council posthaste.”</span>Lethe’s lips quirked up in a smile some might call scornful, if they didn’t know Lethe better.  Of course the White Seraph wouldn’t be…<span style=""color: silver"">“After all, we’re so very pressed for time.”</span><br/><br/>There was one last look thrown back on the joyful scene below before Lethe was striding out of the room, boots grinding the discarded papers into the ground.<br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">~~~</div><br/>An uncomfortable silence fell on the two remaining occupants of the room.  Valiar and Orphelia shared a concerned look before the latter moved to pick up the speech her friend had worked so hard to create.  While it was good that Guilford was alive, she couldn’t help but feel sorry for all the effort Thea had now wasted.  She tried to smooth the papers, but her attempts were futile.  The creases and footprint persisted in marring them.<br/><br/>“So.. library?”  Orphelia finally asked with forced levity.  Valiar nodded and went to hold the door open, though his worried expression didn’t vanish.  “She’ll be okay.”  The woman tried to reassure, even though the last two words were still obvious to both of them:<span style=""font-style: italic"">I hope.</span><br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">~~~~~~</div><br/><br/>A Seraph is graceful; a Seraph does not rush anywhere, unless it is to save lives.  (And even then, it must be done gracefully.)  Lethe stepped aside to let a crowd of Advocates rush past her towards the Courtyard; they were all female, of course.  The din of their squeals mixed unpleasantly with the cacophony from outside, threatening to make her headache worse.  A Seraph is polite; a Seraph is kind.  The words repeated themselves in her mind as she kept her smile plastered to her face.  There was no point.  She was invisible in the delight over Master Guilford’s return, just like she’d always been.  Still, she maintained her steady pace and pleasant demeanor; a Seraph is a personification of the Divine Light, an ideal to inspire others.  Try not to mess that up.<br/><br/>She slipped into the Council Chambers, eyes slipping closed in bliss at the quietude of the room.  A flick of her fingers and the privacy wards activated, bathing the room in blessed silence.  Stepping to the center of the room, she gazed at the empty eight Council seats, no doubt soon to all be filled.  There were four chairs on each wall for additional guests to sit.  Two of them were her and Master Guilford’s de facto seats when they weren’t presenting.  She eyed the two innocent looking chairs speculatively; Master Guilford would be presenting so it was unlikely he’d be sitting in either of them.  Still, it never hurt to be cautious.  A small tug detached the outermost chair from the others: a mere inch or two, easily dismissed as a careless servant’s work.  Lethe sat down on her chosen chair, placed her hands in her lap, and closed her eyes to wait for the inevitable meeting."
9954,~ Sin ~,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42017&start=100,2014-05-30T15:31:48,RealityCheck,"An exasperated sigh escaped his lips after finally making it through a barricade of knights that welcomed his return. He was practically amazed at how fast word spreads! He had just narrowly escaped getting overrun by the crowd in the large courtyard only to be caught in the middle of knights, then cadets, then advocates and even scribes who wanted to see for themselves the return of one of their Seraphs. Already he could feel his facial muscles starting to strain with how much smiling he was doing. Fixing himself to make himself look presentable, Guilford strode down the Main Cathedral halls toward the Council Chambers. He didn't want to shove the task to his squad but if he wanted to get through, someone has to keep the knights at bay. He had instructed his squad to split up and retell his story to the knights, cadets, advocates and scribes alike. There was so much to be done and despite him wanting to ease the people's excitement over his return, this meeting needs to be accomplished first. For all he knows, the Council and their entire order might still be ill prepared for what is to come.<br/><br/>Guilford paused just before the large doors of the Council Chambers. He could already hear chatter inside. Taking a deep breath to compose himself, Guilford calmed himself down. For some reason, without his other persona to aid him, facing the council seemed like a daunting task. Regardless, whatever little knowledge he had about the enemy is surely going to be needed. Placing both palms on the huge doors, Guilford forced them open with a good push. The chatter fell to silence as seven pairs of eyes laid their gaze upon him. Guilford caught a flash of white to his left and glanced ever so lightly to catch a glimpse of Lethe. Almost instantly, Abel's reminder rang inside his head,<span style=""font-style: italic"">I want you to assess if Lethe is ready to receive the key</span>. He took the time it takes for him to reach the center of the chambers doing just that but all he could make out was that the other Seraph seemed... distraught. Guilford knelt before the council, signifying the start of the meeting.<br/><br/>Aurel was the first to speak. ""Well, you certainly had us fooled Master Guilford. Are you satisfied now?"" He was unimpressed at the Seraph's behavior of late and this 'revival' of his was the last straw drawn from his tolerance for the man.<br/><br/>A sarcastic chuckle came from Livius. ""I didn't know that the Rosenwulfs had a certain... love... for theatrics.""<br/><br/>Theatrics? So this was all it appeared to them? Guilford felt an involuntary twitch from his lips after hearing those words. But he did not come here to butt heads with the councilors nor anyone for the matter. What he came here to do was make them well aware of the dangers that lie in wait. Have the council prepare as much as they could for what is to come. There was simply no point in arguing with the council anymore. They are free to lash out at him if it serves to calm their nerves down.<br/><br/>Mihai raised a brow. It was certainly unnerving that the Seraph chose to remain quiet. Normally, he would have stated something to justify his acts and a smoking debate was sure to follow. However this time, the Seraph was clearly holding his temper in. ""No wisecracks from you? No<span style=""font-style: italic"">justification</span>or some sort of reason? Do you even feel like defending yourself from making a huge fool out of everyone here?""<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Not this time Councilors. I did not come here to justify my acts, nor did I return to rub the fact that I undoubtedly made a fool out of everyone. If it serves any purpose, you all have my sincerest apologies.""</span><br/><br/>Councilor Laith sighed, ""Apologies. If only it could bring back the time we have already lost, we probably would have an abundance of it to spare."" he mused, a hint of sourness in his tone.<br/><br/>Guilford bit his lip. Clearly an apology won't cut it but it didn't matter. They can continue hating on him as long as they hear what he has to say and do something about it.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Exactly the reason why I would rather not dwell on matters of the past. I am here now, and I wish to be reinstated to active duty. I have reason to believe that we are ill prepared for what is coming.""</span><br/><br/>""Ill prepared?! Do you even know how much resources we have already moved to compensate for your so called death?! We have bolstered island defenses, tightened patrol routines, even Gless that didn't use to require airborne patrols now has countless ships flying day and night! We are exhausting our knights with active defense protocols and yet you call that ill prepared? Where is this coming from?"" Mihai questioned the Seraph, tone rising just a little bit in annoyance.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Yes. We are ill prepared. My absence was not spent frolicking in flower beds or fields of green Councilors. I believe you already looked into the attacks on Gielo, Solfonn, Valthe, and Rosetta. To confirm what you think you already know, it was Eve alone who attacked all four towns. Her targets are us, your Seraphs. She stated that she would have us pay for defeating her beloved.""</span><br/><br/>The mood instantly shifted inside the chambers upon the mention of the name. Of course the council has investigated the matter but lacked conclusive evidence aside from the Rosenwulf pair that said it was indeed Eve who attacked. They still believed that the creature was locked away somewhere and are exploring other possible angles. However with this, they all fell into contemplation, seemingly forgetting that the Seraph before them made a fool out of them not too long ago.<br/><br/>""You're sure of this how?"" Cornelius finally spoke, eyes looking at Guilford.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""We first came upon her in Luciano; that was the time her seal was broken. While I am unsure of how they managed to relocate her seal there, it was broken by,""</span>Gil chanced a look at Lethe who seemed half into the discussion.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""...by our fighting with Luciano's Mayor. In a last ditch effort, Luciano's Mayor broke Eve's seal to even the odds.""</span>He couldn't say that it was Lethe's unexpected release of Divine Magic that disrupted the balance of Abel's seal leading to the release of Eve into the world. She didn't know Eve's seal was there, neither of them did and she was knocked out right after.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Then I really fought her in Rosetta for the first time. Much to my own disbelief, she nearly killed me had it not been for Abel's interference; I was saved by a hair's breadth. Councilors, I fought Eve with everything that I had and more to defend my home town. She fought me with only half her power or so she stated and all that I could manage to do was scratch and bruise her.""</span><br/><br/>A gasp of concern and disbelief escaped the lips of some councilors. Now that they have a full account of what truly happened in Rosetta, the words Guilford said earlier about them being ill prepared seemed to be coming true. They knew about Guilford and Lethe's prowess. If anything, these two are the strongest knights in active duty. For one of them to hardly dent an opponent who is surprisingly not even the God of Sin himself was overly concerning. ""If you knew that this matter is of high import, why didn't you return after you have recovered? Why did you choose to fake your death?"" Aurel asked almost immediately. It was obvious that his attention was no longer at the Seraph's previous antics of faking his death.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">""It wasn't his decision...""</span>a voice broke into the conversation, silencing any one who thought to voice out their concerns next. Moments later, the doors to the Council Chambers creaked open and Abel walked in, formality oozing from his presence. ""It was mine. To protect the other Seraph from Eve's clutches, I chanced that you would keep her detained here in Caleta if word spread that Guilford has fallen, which I'm thankful you did. I also did that to force all of you to unite and act as one under a common objective. With Eve out in the open, a Second War with Sin is just around the corner. The God of Sin will rise again and we<span style=""text-decoration: underline"">cannot</span>afford to stand divided."" he stated and knelt beside Guilford, addressing the councilors with a nod.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""I chose to train under my former Captain who taught me how to wield Divine Magic during my absence. At that moment I knew that if something was not done to even the odds, then we would have surely lost even before the battle begins.""</span><br/><br/>Mihai pulled his right hand to rest beneath his chin. He had heard accounts of several knights (Abel included) who were able to wield the mythical power of Divine Magic. Now this Seraph before him claims that he has trained in it? If anything, he knew that Divine Magic is a rare commodity among the knights. ""And you're confident that your power now can stop the Second Coming of the God of Sin? Or even Eve for the matter?""<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Sadly no Councilor. I alone will not be able to do much. The least of what my power can do now is <span style=""font-style: italic"">slightly</span> improve our chances and that's about it. It is impossible to completely master Divine Magic as no human was ever meant to wield it. This power that I possess comes with great risk to me. Eve is no fool, she will not move recklessly after thinking she has defeated one of the Seraphs. By now she is probably trying to bring forth the second coming of the God of Sin while bolstering her own forces. She thinks I'm dead, my guess is she's going for complete victory over us hence the lack of movement from her to date.""</span><br/><br/>""Then wouldn't that make it that you have trained for naught? Why choose to spend a great deal of time that could have been better spent here leading our forces, or planning for a countermeasure?"" Livius questioned again.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""What good would it do if we don't have something to at least even the odds of the upcoming battle? It is not as fruitless as you think Councilor. I will use this power to buy us more time. Should the enemy make a move, I will meet them head on and try my hardest to slow them down.""</span><br/><br/>""You said you power now comes with great risk. How great are we talking about?"" Cornelius questioned once more, seriousness evident in his demeanor. Guilford tensed, he really had no plans of saying the cost of using Divine Magic but...<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""My body, my mind, my life? I don't know which of these I will lose first with careless use of this power. Though it will not deter me from choosing keep fighting for the people. It's a small price to pay.""</span><br/><br/>""You said you'd buy us time. What exactly do you propose we do with that time?"" Laith asked, curiosity more prominent in his eyes rather than concern for the Seraph.<br/><br/>""Allow me to answer that Councilor. I plan to hold a selection test to find those with the aptitude to wield the same power. I will instruct them on how to tap into the power of the Divine Realm. If we are to even stand a chance against Eve and her forces, and Light forbid if the God of Sin makes his return, I would also like to impart my knowledge to Master Lethe. If I may be permitted to do so, I wish to train her like I did with Master Guilford to give her the Key to the Gates of the Divine Realm."" Abel interrupted, eyes focused on Councilor Laith.<br/><br/>""This is unbelievable. Master Guilford just said this power comes with great risk to the user yet you wish to subject more knights to the use of this power? Let alone another of our Seraphs to this... great risk? Do you really believe that it is our only chance?"" Aurel grumbled, clearly at a loss for more words.<br/><br/>""No Councilor Aurel, I wish to believe that there is another way. However, I think that right now, this is our only chance. Would you like to see this power first hand?"" Abel offered.<br/><br/>An air of interest befell the council and one by one they nodded their approvals. Abel then turned to Guilford and gave him a light nod. Moments later, Guilford began channeling his power, tapping into the Divine Realm. The stagnant air inside the chambers began to swirl around everyone until a bright flash of light from Guilford blinded the presences in the room. When the light faded to a notch bearable with the naked eye, Guilford was lined with a thin white mist calmly swirling around the entirety of his body. His eyes flickered every now and then with sparks of light, making the purple in them less visible, his long hair floating in the air. For a moment, the council marveled at the sight. The presence Guilford had became entirely different, like it belonged to 'something' else. Just as they seemed to have run out of words, a voice from one of the councilors broke the awe.<br/><br/>""Isn't that similar to your Providence Master Guilford?"" It was Margarette, the only female councilor among the six. She was the head of the Magic Research division. This was the first time she had ever spoken directly to anyone. She seemed to have finally taken an interest in these meetings since it involved new magic. Guilford turned to look at the female councilor while maintaining his shroud of Divine Magic.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""No Councilor, the concept is the same as my Providence but the composition is entirely different. This shroud is more of the offensive nature of Divine Magic, this is Light's Wrath. I believe this power has a more gentler side, the opposite of Light's Wrath. Though I haven't seen it for myself, I believe it exists.""</span>Guilford informed and released the shroud, reverting himself back to normal state.<br/><br/>Margarette mused over Guilford's form, examining him for any inconsistencies after having displayed such an awe inspiring magic before everyone. ""You seem to be fine after exerting that much power. Are you sure there are great risks to the user after what you have just displayed?"" she asked again.<br/><br/>Guilford bowed his head.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""It was a strictly controlled display of Divine Magic. What I have shown you is but a tiny fraction of it being wielded by a human under careful control. The more magic I will to my command, the greater the strain on the user and the harder it is to control. As you may have no doubt realized, if our knights can even learn how to control a tiny fraction of it, the difference in their combat prowess will be substantial while keeping the risks at a minimum. Abel simply wanted to teach them the basics, nothing more.""</span><br/><br/>""You're saying you can wield far more than that? What would that look like?"" Margarette continued to grill the Seraph.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Yes if I <span style=""text-decoration: underline"">absolutely</span> have to. I am well aware of its risks for me to go around using it carelessly councilor, forgive me if I choose not to show you. I sincerely think that the matter I have brought to you requires no debate. We must take action posthaste. If I think of anything else worthy of mention, I would immediately send word to the Council. Thank you all for hearing what I have to say and... I once again apologize for my actions of late.""</span><br/><br/>Much to the surprise of the other councilors, the Seraph this time around did not challenge them nor did he berate their ideas or questions? Was he sick? Was he suffering from fatigue? Or did he simply choose to mellow down? Regardless, it was a breath of fresh air that the Council Chambers were in agreement for once. Cornelius, though evident that he was overjoyed at the return of his favorite Seraph was clearly indicating a very high level of professionalism. The other councilors simply took its meaning that whatever was brought to them takes priority over personal emotions.<br/><br/>""Very well Master Guilford. The Council will consider what you have brought to us. You are hereby reinstated to active duty effective as of this moment. You may resume your tasks and... consider the consequences of your actions. Do something about it."" Cornelius demanded, waving one hand to the direction of Lethe. ""This meeting is adjourned for today and will resume once we have a consensus. Seraphs, should you think of anything more to add, send word immediately. Return to your duties, you are dismissed. Abel, you remain here for your reinstatement as a temporary instructor per your request.""<br/><br/>Rising to his feet, Guilford turned around but looked at Lethe before leaving the Council Chambers. He took the extra effort to catch her gaze and when he was sure their eyes met, he smiled faintly, a touch forced even at his fellow Seraph followed by a nod of his head to the direction of the halls. After all that, what would he say to her now? What was there to talk about? Surely mulling over this debacle was not an appropriate topic. He had seen this look on her face before and never really got to understood it until now. She was conflicted. He stepped out of the Council Chambers first and rested his back on the hallway walls, waiting for his fellow Seraph to come out.<br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">__________________________________________________________________________________________________________________</div><br/><br/><span style=""font-weight: bold""><span style=""text-decoration: underline""><div style=""text-align: center;"">Barrens</div></span></span><br/><br/><br/>Red glowing eyes spanned the entirety of the devoid area. Eve had finally set foot on the blighted lands. She was not maintaining her visage and her true form was a prominent figure among her forces. Eve was being ferried towards the remnants of a fallen kingdom, the place where the decisive battle took place in the First War. It still felt like home to her, regardless of what was left of it. Her clawed hands gripped tightly at the armrest of her open carriage, threatening to break it under the strength of her grip. Those Light-infested pests did this to her! To all of them! They will pay... they will pay dearly!<br/><br/>""We have arrived my Queen."" one of the Sinners approached her and offered a grotesque hand to help her down.<br/><br/>Eve swatted the hand away and stepped down from the carriage on her own. The Sinners accompanying her gave way for her when she began heading towards the ruined castle. The once majestic fortress now a relic lying in shambles, a remnant of how fierce the First War had been fought. Now that she had seen it with her own eyes, after being sealed for so long, the sight of how the Light destroyed their home enraged Eve. Her steps began cracking the ground beneath her feet, whole body surging with dark mist until she could no longer contain the feverish feeling consuming her. She was about to let her power explode when a voice stopped her from doing so.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #FFBF00""><span style=""font-style: italic"">""Welcome Queen Eve. We heard you were coming.""</span></span><br/><br/>Glowing red eyes flicked over to the direction of the voice. Amon, the first ever exalted by the God of Sin made himself visible. He was chosen for his exceptional ability to manipulate and harness the power of Sin, yet his goals did not stop there. He yearns to corrupt the Light beyond even the wildest imaginations of his kind, making him an indispensable asset to their forces. Having seen him, Eve's temper swirled down to composure, she shouldn't let him see her like this.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #8080FF"">""Have you found it?""</span><br/><br/>Amon bowed lightly and stepped to the side, one hand draped on a book and the other gesturing further into the ruins.<span style=""color: #FFBF00"">""Yes Queen Eve, what you had us look for is waiting inside. We found <span style=""font-style: italic"">his</span> heart.""</span><br/><br/>Her own heart fluttered at the knowledge. She would see him again soon! This was a great moment! Soon those pests would feel their combined wrath. They would tremble in fear, they would bring them down to their knees before utterly destroying them! Eve couldn't stay still. However, bringing him back would require a complex ritual.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #8080FF"">""What about the other thing I require?""</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #FFBF00"">""Forgive me Queen Eve, my forces are still looking.""</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #8080FF"">""Hmph. I expected as much. The blood of a Pure is hard to find these days. Very well, keep looking Amon.""</span>"
9955,~ Sin ~,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42017&start=100,2014-05-31T06:01:04,t.en,"[[Day 17, Month --2, Grand Cathedral, Caleta]]<br/><br/>Her conversation with Councilor Aurel halted with the groan of opening doors.  The sudden hush was another indicator her fellow Seraph had entered the room as was the suddenly annoyed expression on the Councilor’s face.  The man walked away without a word and Lethe took her seat once more, seemingly engrossed with her hands.  One hand had fisted together and she was reminded of the crumpled speech she’d discarded.  Useless. Pointless. Meaningless.<br/><br/>Her musings were interrupted when Councilor Aurel spoke up and she looked up at the man, carefully keeping Master Guilford out of sight.  There was no need to welcome the inevitable.  From Councilor Aurel to Councilor Livius, then Councilor Mihai, each took their moment to berate the now returned Seraph.  Finally, Master Guilford spoke and she was obliged to turn her attention his way.  Her ire wavered at the sight of Gil alive, relief that she hadn’t killed him drowning out his words.  She hadn’t meant to kill him.  But then again, it seemed that he never had died.  Councilor Laith’s sour words interrupted her reverie once more.  Too little sleep, not just last night’s but ever since she’d awoken in Gless: her mind was wandering too easily.  Councilor Mihai was speaking, flat tone failing to hide his disbelief.  Ill prepared?  Master Guilford thought them ill prepared?  And what would he have suggested they do instead, she wondered idly.<br/><br/>And so the attacker had indeed been Eve, like they’d suspected.  And she and Master Guilford were the demon’s target?  Wonderful.  It was so nice to be appreciated.  She glanced over at the unusual hesitation in Master Guilford’s words, catching sight of uncertain purple eyes.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">“…by our fight with Luciano’s Mayor.”</span><br/><br/>So she had set Eve loose.<span style=""color: red""><span style=""font-style: italic"">“You’re the reason Brynhildr’s dead, you know, through that rebirth you enabled.“</span></span>Just like she had set Lillith loose.  Two for two so far.  Wasn't she accomplished?<span style=""color: red""><span style=""font-style: italic"">“All you’ll do is take those you love down with you.”</span></span>She was worse than those cast aside papers, at least they did no harm.  Gielo, Solfonn, Valthe, Rosetta: more death and destruction to lay at her feet.<span style=""color: red""><span style=""font-style: italic"">“Sin is within you.”</span></span><br/><br/>Experience kept her emotions from her face.  She’d been taught too well for that.<span style=""font-style: italic"">""A Seraph is.."" ""Smile! And the world will..""</span>A polite smile affixed itself to her face as her former Captain walked in.  Of course Abel would be listening at the door despite the privacy runes, ready to defend his protégé.  He was thankful?  Of course he would be, with the spare here to keep the Council busy, he was free to train Master Guilford, increase her fellow Seraph’s chances at living.<span style=""font-style: italic"">I should have died instead.</span>Well, it wasn’t like she was alive anyways.<span style=""font-style: italic"">“We are gathered here today to mourn…. Resquiescat in Pace, Lethe Invidia, Resquiescat in Pace, Eleanor Invidia…” </span><br/><br/>The rest of the meeting was clouded by her resignation.  She paid appropriate attention to what was being said, but everything else she kept locked away.  Abel’s intention to train other Knights in the use of Divine Magic, herself included, was surprising.  She wasn’t sure she approved having so much unstable magic bandied about so carelessly, but the decision would ultimately come down to the Council.  (After all, her careless usage of it had unleashed Eve, though they didn’t know that.  Perhaps she should research every other demon ever sealed just in case?  Or was that aptitude hers alone?)  Master Guilford’s display of Light’s Blessing was impressive.  Was he channeling the Divine Realm or had he just pulled some of it out and shrouded it around him?  She’d have to ask for Lady QianHua’s and YunQiao’s opinions.  Another task on her impossibly long to do list.<br/><br/>Even the callous dismissal from Councilor Cornelius barely sparked any emotion from her.  The Chief Councilor had always favored Master Guilford;<span style=""font-style: italic"">everyone</span>had always favored Master Guilford.  With a bow to the Council and Captain Abel, she followed the blue-haired Seraph out of the room.  He was standing by the wall but her attention was on Valiar.  Her cleric was on his feet by the messenger bench, a sheath of papers in his hands as per her directions.<br/><br/><span style=""color: silver""> “Valiar. Thank you.”</span>She accepted the proffered papers, scanning through them to ensure they were the reports she needed.  As expected from someone with his experience, all the most important documents were here.  A brief smile broke her apathetic façade before dissolving away.<span style=""color: silver""> “How are Adair and the others?”</span><br/><br/>“I’m surprised you didn’t hear the cheering, Lethe.”  Valiar teased with a smile, trying to keep his hands from ruffling her hair.  He had learned that it was a sure way to make her pouty, and she looked like she was trying too hard to be composed right now.  However, the Councilors were liable to leave the Chambers at any time, so he restrained himself.  “All of them did fine.  Master Guilford,” a head nod in the direction of the aforementioned person, “has been confirmed as alive.  The crowds have already started leaving, and Adair and them went ahead to the training rooms.”<br/><br/><span style=""color: silver"">“Good.  And Leia?”</span><br/><br/>“Safely in the clutches of way too old papers and written words.  The Scribe there knows to help her if requested and to have someone escort her if she wishes to leave and where we are if she wishes to join us.”<br/><br/><span style=""color: silver""> “Good job, Valiar.  Thank you again.  Please head to the training room first, then.  I will join you when I can.”</span><br/><br/>“Alright.”  Valiar paused, instinctive friendly banter on the tip of his tongue.  However, Lethe’s demeanor this entire conversation stifled such easiness.  “Until later then, Captain.”  He finally finished awkward, nodding his head and leaving.  Curious black eyes glanced at the so-far silent Guilford but he walked past without comment.<br/><br/>When Valiar was no longer in sight, Lethe glanced at the door to the Council Chambers.  They still hadn’t released their occupants inside.  Unable to delay any longer, she turned her attention to her fellow Seraph.<span style=""color: silver""> “Master Guilford, these should be the most important documents that need your attention.  I’ll summarize the other information later today for your perusal.”</span>She held out the stack of reports with one hand, fingers barely gripping the papers."
9956,~ Sin ~,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42017&start=100,2014-05-31T20:46:49,RealityCheck,"Master Guilford? Now where did that come from? The Seraph resisted the urge to frown. An over the top professionalism was radiating from the eyes of the speaker and that alone told him that he should tread carefully. Whatever is on her mind, right now his choice of words would either sever them forever between the invisible wall of duty or serve to clear the doubts they both had. She was distant, the space between them and the way she handed over the paperwork a yelling sign. Never had she intentionally called him Master Guilford whenever they were directly speaking to each other, this was a first. He pointlessly gulped down a mouthful of air, an act to clear his throat that didn't need it.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Thank you.""</span><br/><br/>His first words after carefully taking the offered paperwork. Normally he would have started with cheerfulness but it was hard to find a strand of strength to even pull that off. The hand that held the paperwork fell slowly to his side, purple eyes tracing the lines on Lethe's face, trying to figure out what was in the mind of the woman. Guilford gave up the attempt almost immediately. For the longest time they had spent together under Squad Seven, reading certain thoughts running on this woman's mind had never become his forte, especially when she's closed off like this.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""What I did was irresponsible for a Seraph.""</span>he began, eyes lightly averting the image of his fellow Seraph.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""I caused a lot of unnecessary grief, worry, needlessly exhausted a lot of people and wasted a lot of time.""</span>he continued, shoulders lightly slumping from their normally proud position. Lethe was probably the most exhausted out of them all.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""I will not apologize, nor will I justify my actions more than I already did in those chambers. I only know I did the right thing.""</span>he finally paused and found the courage to look Lethe in the eyes.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""I can only give you my sincerest and deepest gratitude for all your time, effort, tears you have shed--if there were any--and for taking in the handful that was my squad. Thank you Lethe. Really... thank you very much.""</span>he bowed, deeper than he normally does to anyone when he expresses gratitude. He held the bow for a few seconds before coming up and turning to the other end of the hallway. His next set of words was hard for him to say when looking at her clear blue eyes.<br/><br/>He hesitated, flinched even, but regained composure and then began.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Also... that one night in my kitchen... I realized I was being unfair. I pushed something that I shouldn't have knowing you're not ready.""</span>he voiced out, a hint of sadness blending in with his tone.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""But I don't regret doing that, not one bit. Yet I don't want that to be a burden to you. Sorry, I should have been more considerate about you.""</span>he finished, hiding a slightly visible frown by turning his head to the side. Having said all those, he felt like he had already ran out of words. They were after all, hardly in the right place to talk privately.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Well then, I'll be in my squad quarters looking into these.""</span>he dangled the papers given to him.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""I'll be waiting for that summary too.""</span>Gil said and began to make his way to Squad Eight quarters. Before he could walk farther away, Gil stopped and glanced back at Lethe's whiteness.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""I'll try to see if I can bargain a day with the council to let you and your squad get some R&amp;R. It's not enough really, but allow me start making up for my irresponsibility.""</span>he paused and waved a hand.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""It's really good to see you again...""</span>he trailed and continued on.<br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">__________________________________________________________________________________________________________________</div><br/><br/>Back in his squad quarters, Guilford immediately made a beeline to his desk. He flopped the papers down on the table and paused, resting both arms on top of his desk. Why was his heart pounding so hard? The others whom he didn't even notice that were chilling inside followed his movements with their heads, resting their gaze on Guilford as he sat quietly by his desk.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">""...ptain... you okay?""</span><br/><br/>""Captain are you alright?""<br/><br/>The words jammed his senses back in place. Guilford shook the daze out briefly before turning his head over to the speaker, it was Alfrei. Just now he had noticed that the rest of his squad had already returned. What in the Light happened to him? Why was he so out of it? With a deep sigh, Guilford gathered himself and shuffled the paperwork handed to him by Lethe.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""I'm fine. Just... worried about the paperwork.""</span>he said with a forced smile. No, it was not the paperwork he was worried about.<br/><br/>The veteran members of his squad exchanged wierded out looks at each other. Since when did their Captain ever worry about paperwork? Nevertheless, none of them decided to pry. The man seemed preoccupied enough with his thoughts for them to add to the mix. Guilford cast aside the papers and instinctively reached for his chest only to grab nothing but air. Perfect timing, the item he needed to start the paperwork was missing.<br/><br/>""You haven't been wearing your Faith since the last time we saw you captain."" Georg helpfully jogged his memory. The other only dropped his hand back to the desk with a sigh. Of course, the last time he had it was when he gave it to Lethe hoping for a speedy recovery. He could always use his spare but he had to make sure that his knights aren't here to see he even had one. With a shrug of his shoulders, Guilford sifted through his desk for clean sheets of paper. Grabbing his feather pen, he dipped it in ink before beginning to write. The rest of his squad resumed the easy chatter while he jotted down a new training regimen for his knights. They had to shape up if they were to even stand a chance in the battles ahead. It took about half an hour for him to finish.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Alfrei, hand these out for me will you? You have your names on top.""</span>he called out, handing his Vice Captain seven sheets of paper. The other took the pages and began distributing them, keeping the one with his name for himself.<br/><br/>Hyuga scrutinized the content and suddenly frowned upon realizing what it was. ""Captain are you serious?!"" he complained, his enthusiasm simultaneously draining from him along with his words. He received that same piercing glare he was just thinking he would undoubtedly recieve to confirm what he already knew. Oh how he missed that glare!<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""I thought I already told you, we're going to be a different squad and I won't go easy on you.""</span><br/><br/>""This is torture Captain..."" Alfrei wearily blurted out, eyes scanning the contents of his own training regimen.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Well, I need you all to shape up before we get deployed. We don't know how much time we have left before the enemy makes their move. I've been too lenient with your training to be honest. Take the rest of the day off, you'll need it. Fiona, you're staying for a bit. The rest of you are dismissed. Go home and rest.""</span><br/><br/>""Wait a second Captain! Why does miss graceful over there,"" Natalia screeched, head turning to where Fiona was sitting gracefully. ""doesn't have one these?""<br/><br/>Guilford sighed. Only now was he beginning to realize that some members of his squad really is a handful.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""That's because I have yet to determine her role in the squad. She's going to be training with me while I try to figure out what she could do for our team.""</span><br/><br/>""Then I'm staying too!"" the squad baby pouted, eyes leveling a competitive stare at the other woman. ""I could use the extr--""<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Nat. Home. Now. This is non-negotiable.""</span><br/><br/>""B-B-But--""<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Okay, you really want extra training? Go visit Corwin and make sure he's alright. You can also stay there for the night if you want.""</span>Guilford offered. He knew the butler can keep Natalia busy and teach her a lot of things. Corwin has shown a certain fondness for this lady after all.<br/><br/>The thought of staying in his home almost immediately had the blonde folding. ""Will you... be coming home tonight? I'll make dinner."" she shyly offered, cheeks glowing rose red as she did so. Whether it was her bluntness or defiance of their Captain, the rest of the squad was still surprised. Since when did Natalia become so bold with her emotions?<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Not tonight. Sorry Nat, there's so much to be done.""</span><br/><br/>The blush vanished almost instantly. Guilford felt bad for shooting down an offer of kindness. Although he knew that she was just probably still excited about him coming back from the dead, he also knew how crucial this time was for them. Truth be told, none of them even had the luxury of idling around.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Nat, I need you to focus. It's not that I don't want to eat your cooking, I just don't have the luxury of time. None of us do with what is going on recently. Let's not be selfish okay?""</span><br/><br/>Joaquim decided to intervene before the blonde decides to throw a tantrum. He plucked her out of her seat with the help of Alfrei and the two bowed before Guilford in apology. The Seraph simply smiled in gratitude. One by one his squad filed out of the quarters. When Vlad was about to step out last, Guilford called for the man's attention.<br/><br/>""Yes Captain?""<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""I haven't forgotten about you. You're not so helpless as you think you are to make me worry about you too much. Vlad, sometimes finding one's strength means having to find one's weaknesses first. I know that look, I've seen it when we first met. Don't worry, I'll help you this time for sure.""</span><br/><br/>The man forced a smile and only nodded in response before closing the doors behind him. Guilford could only sigh and slump back in his seat. Yes, there's so much to be done with so little time...<br/><br/>""Lord Guilford, would you like a cup of coffee?"" Fiona smiled at him.<br/><br/>Somehow, this woman's poise and grace was a comfort. She always seemed calm and composed, always maintaining a strict air of professionalism around her. With an evaluating look, Guilford met her black eyes.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Yes please, thank you. Oh and Fiona, for starters, your first task from me, aside from getting me a cup of coffee--it doesn't count--would be to try calling me Captain.""</span><br/><br/>The other bowed and gave the Seraph a polite smile before seeing through the task of fetching her Captain a cup of coffee. This was going to be a long night."
9957,~ Sin ~,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42017&start=100,2014-06-01T08:24:31,t.en,"Lethe stared at the door in front of her reluctantly.  Why hadn’t she asked one of her squadmates to pass the summaries along?  Oh right, because Lady QIanHua was busy grinding all of them into the ground.  With a sigh of resignation, she lifted her hand to knock on the door.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">“Come in.”</span>A twist of the wrist and the increasingly familiar room came into view once more.  The last time she’d been here.. An uneasy look crossed her face before she could hide it.  There had been that debacle with Alfrei and Natalia.  Well, they’d gotten what they wanted.  They weren’t under her command anymore.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">“Please have a seat.  I’m almost done with this.“</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: silver"">“That’s not necessary.  I’ll just drop these off.”</span>Prompted by her own words, Lethe finally entered the room.  She halted at the desk, keeping it between herself and Master Guilford, and placed the stack of papers down.  Her mouth opened as if to speak before she paused, uncertain if she should say anything.  It wasn’t any of her business; they weren’t under her command any more.  She was obliged to mention it though, what if they got killed because of her inaction?<br/><br/>After stamping the last document in his hand, Guilford turned to look at the woman standing before his desk.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""If it's not too much trouble, I would like to talk to you. Please, have a seat.""</span>he requested, almost pleading.<br/><br/><span style=""color: silver"">“Is there something you needed, Master Guilford?”</span><br/><br/>Sensing her hesitation and the urge to flee the room, Guilford sighed heavily.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""I know you don't want to talk to me, but you don't have to be so distant.""</span>he paused, turning on the wards of the room with a simple push of a button under his desk.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""I merely wish to spend time with you, that's all.""</span>A pained expression lined his face.<br/><br/>One hand unconsciously wrapped itself around her waist at the expression, clutching at her other arm like a barrier between her and the other Seraph.  Had he looked like that in the aftermath of Eve’s attack?  Blue eyes looked sideways at the sudden spike of magic as the room’s wards were activated.<span style=""color: silver""> “I apologize, we’re a bit short on time.”</span>A true but paltry excuse.  Mostly she didn’t want to be in this room anymore, with the man she’d almost killed.<br/><br/>Time, a commodity they were running out of fast. Still, if there was anything he had learned in his absence, one of them was to stop lying to himself. He was being selfish yes, but at the same time he was being honest to himself.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""True. I am well aware that I am being selfish with my request...""</span>he trailed, one hand curling to a fist.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""...yet this is me being honest. I'm making the time Lethe, for the one I care for.""</span><br/><br/>She flinched away before she could control the reaction.  Even after his words earlier today, she hadn’t expected him to speak so openly.  The Guilford she’d known would have never said such things.  He would have never done something he thought selfish, never mind acknowledge it and then still act!<span style=""color: silver""> “I think Hyuga needs to work on his endurance.”</span>She blurted out clumsily, desperate to get off the topic.<span style=""font-style: italic"">Stay away from me.  I’ll just get you killed.</span><span style=""color: silver""> “He seemed out of breath earlier.”</span>Hands fumbled with the papers in front of her as she scrambled to find the report she’d written her observations on.  Were they here or had she left them in her room?<span style=""color: silver"">“Also, Lady QianHua had mentioned..”</span>something.  Lady QianHua had mentioned something about Natalia…<br/><br/>One brow raised in response to her voiced thoughts. Whether it was delight or curiosity didn't matter. At least he got her talking to him, putting aside the obvious effort to direct the conversation elsewhere. Guilford let out a hearty chuckle. She looked so cute when she was flustered.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""I know. I've already sorted out the matter by giving them a new regimen for training. Remember Abel's Ordeal? I modified it a little for them. Good times.""</span>He finally smiled as he allowed the memories to flow through his mind, picturing how they would both do if they were subjected to such an ordeal now. The Seraph tried hard not to laugh.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""You know, you're a lot prettier than I used to remember.  If only you weren't so grumpy.""</span><br/><br/>The sound of laughter cut off her attempts to remember what Lady QianHua had said about the blonde caster.  She felt her cheeks start to burn with embarrassment, but the reminder of Captain Abel was like being doused in ice water.  Clearly Master Guilford still had good memories about those times.  As for her, any fondness she might have had was overshadowed by the too recent betrayal.  When she finally looked up, her expression was polite but frigid.<span style=""color: silver"">“I apologize.”</span>But her tone made clear that there was no sentiment to match the words.  She forcefully tidied the reports she’d been scrambling through, irritated at how riled up Gil—<span style=""font-style: italic"">Master Guilford</span>could make her.  How was she supposed to stay away and keep him alive if he always made her—argh! She sounded lovesick.  Stupid Leia.  She finally looked up to meet Master Guilford’s eyes.  He was alive. Okay.  Captain Abel had lied about it. …Not so okay.  She wouldn’t let him kill himself again.  Right.<span style=""color: silver"">“If there’s anything else?”</span><br/><br/>The sudden mood swing from her put a dead stop to the improving air between the two of them. It didn't take a genius to recognize a mood swing when it kicks you in the head. Gil's face inevitably dropped, trying to figure out what he had said wrong. The man soon realized what it was, like he won the jackpot only there were no fireworks or celebration to follow.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Sorry, I shouldn't have...""</span>he paused, a frustrated chuckle escaping his lips soon after.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Here I am trying so hard to fix things between us, only to mess it up because I was careless.""</span>he sighed, shoulders slumping in defeat.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Lethe, I'm glad I told you how I really feel, I'm glad just being able to talk to you, heck I'm glad just being able to see you,""</span>he paused, purple eyes catching sight of blue ones.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""...but it pains me seeing you like this, especially when I know it was my actions that caused this.""</span><br/><br/>The smile that lifted her lips was hollow.<span style=""color: silver""> “There’s no reason to feel that way, Master Guilford.  I’m perfectly fine.”</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""You're not. I know it, you know it.""</span>Guilford stopped, realizing he shouldn't press any further. A hand reached for the ward button beneath his desk.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""What happened to me always being the stuffy one?""</span>He sighed, pressing the button to deactivate the wards of the room.<br/><br/><span style=""color: silver"">“Death.”</span>Her hand went to her neck and she extracted the other reason she had braved Master Guilford to deliver the papers herself.  Slipping the Faith off her head, she placed it down on the stack of papers.<span style=""color: silver""> “It tends to change those left behind.  Even temporarily.”</span>Lethe stared down at the memento she’d kept of Gil when she’d thought him dead.<span style=""color: silver"">“Please excuse me.”</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""I won't detain you any longer.""</span>He paused and forced an awkward smile, feeling a sharp pinch in his heart at how eager she was to leave.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""My doors are always open for you. I would appreciate it if you come by from time to time. Thank you for granting my selfish request if only for a little bit...""</span>he trailed off, watching her leave the room.<span style=""font-style: italic"">I just wish it would have lasted longer.</span><br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">~~~~~~</div><br/>The click of the door behind her was reassuring: another barrier between her and Master Guilford.  How many more could she place between them until he was safe?  How far would Invidia reach?  Her hand tightened on the handle before it dropped to her side.  Speculation would get her nowhere.  She had to check in on her squad.  She hoped Lady QianHua wasn’t being too harsh on them.<br/><br/>Her walk through the hallways of the Cathedral was oddly tranquil.  All the rushing scribes, advocates, and other staff in the building had somehow vanished.  Were they all outside celebrating Master Guilford’s return?  Regardless of the answer, she was happy to have some silence to herself.  Of course, it wasn’t meant to last.  The thud of footsteps was approaching, much heavier than the sound of her own walking.  She affixed a smile to her face, checking with a sidelong glance that her face reflected the serenity expected of Seraphs.  It would do for now.<br/><br/>The sound of a familiar voice calling her name put her words to test.  Captain Abel.  She turned to the approaching man, eyes seeking refuge on the ground.<span style=""color: silver"">“Captain Abel.”</span><br/><br/>Abel stared at his former subordinate, unsure of what to say now.  It was always hard to tell what she was thinking.  Her eyes were downcast, but that could easily be because she was trying to respectful.  She had been inscrutable in the Council Chambers, seemingly unaffected by what was being said.  However, his attention had mostly been on the Council.  He sighed but finally broke the silence that had descended upon them.  “Lethe, I’d like to teach you how to wield Divine Magic.”<br/><br/>Even though he’d mentioned it in the Council, he still expected some sort of response from her: surprise, perhaps confusion, or joy.  But she was as placid as ever.  He stared at the top of her head, wondering about the silence that had relapsed around them.  What was she thinking?<br/><br/>Lethe stared at the wood between her and her former Captain.  It was much too small, that distance.  She hadn’t thought he’d really meant those words in the Chambers, because why would he spend time on the spare?, so his repeat of them now was a surprise.  She didn’t want to spend more time with him.  Despite how well intentioned as they may have been, his lies still hurt.  He couldn’t trust her with the knowledge of Master Guilford’s health, but he’d trust her with accessing the Divine Realm?<span style=""font-style: italic""><span style=""color: #0080FF"">“ My body, my mind, my life? I don't know which of these I will lose first with careless use of this power”</span></span>No, he wasn’t like that. (Was he?)  Did it matter?  Just like she’d told Lady QianHua, she couldn’t be ripping through the dine realms so carelessly, especially now with the knowledge her stupidity had awakened Eve.  Though both YunQiao and Lady QianHua had been a tremendous help in getting her spell as far as it had, neither of them had ever wielded Light’s Blessing directly.  However, Captain Abel had.<br/><br/><span style=""color: silver""> “I’d be honored to have your tutelage.”</span>The words tasted like ash in her mouth.  She didn’t want to spend more time with him than necessary; he had lied to her, let her think she’d killed Gil, forsaken her… But this wasn’t about her.  It had never been about her; it was about what was best for defeating Sin.  The reminder of her purpose gave her enough courage to look up and catch her former Captain’s eyes.<br/><br/>Abel stared at the blue eyes staring back at him.  Lethe’s words had been polite, but the only emotion in the younger Knight’s eyes was resignation.  She didn’t seem happy to see him, but she also didn’t seem upset the way Squad Eight had been.  Was it because she now knew Gil was alive?  Or had she not cared?  And why resignation?  He’d have to ask Gil for his opinion.  Maybe the extra ten years with her had given his protégé a greater understanding of Lethe.<br/><br/>“That’s good to hear.”  He finally said, realizing the silences were dragging on too long.  At least when he was training her, she’d be too out of breath for them to hold a conversation, a welcome respite from this stilted interchange.  “Shall we start tomorrow?”<br/><br/>She knew she should say tonight, but she couldn't muster the will to do so.  She didn't want to spend more time with her former Captain and everything he represented.  If that had been her only objection, she may have still pressed on.  However, this day had been so long already, filled with emotional ups and downs as she'd read all the letters in Master Guilford's honor, found out he was still alive, that Abel had betrayed her, not even adding the conversation she'd just escaped.  Leia was still at large as well and she felt terrible enough about abandoning her friend.<span style=""color: silver""> ""Please.""</span><br/><br/>“Eight am at the old training ground Two then.”<br/><br/><span style=""color: silver""> “Ten am, Captain Abel.  There are some things I still need to finish.”</span>She ignored Abel's frown at her unusual resistance.  However, he agreed to her request, so Lethe bowed in farewell and then left, ignoring the gaze that burned in her back.  She had to check in on the people that cared about her before Abel whisked her away.<br/><br/>Abel stared after his retreating ex-subordinate, wondering how things had led to this juncture.  He wouldn’t say he regretted having the white-haired woman on his squad, but he wished they were on better terms than it currently appeared.  If this had been his squad when he was still in training, he would have been thrilled for a chance to work with his old Captain again.  Unfortunately, it appeared that he’d never been able to develop such a relationship with Lethe.  With a deep sigh, he turned towards Gil’s squad room.  Maybe his other ex-subordinate could provide some insight.<br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">~~~~~~</div><br/>The sound of metal clashing welcomed her into the training room.  She’d already stopped by the Library to gather Leia.  The other woman was reluctantly waiting outside; Lethe wanted to keep this stop as short as possible.  Once tomorrow came, she'd have even less time to spend with her old friend.  Even with Master Guilford’s return, the threat of Eve’s next attack still loomed over them.  Once the demon learned about the other Seraph’s survival, there would no doubt be retaliation of some sort.  Another worry for another day; right now all she could do was hurry to master Light’s Blessing, a task that would inevitably keep her away from home and by extension, Leia.  Looking up from her gloomy thoughts, Lethe saw that there were two spars going on as the other three ran the perimeter of the room.  Lady QianHua ruled over the entire room, acerbically adding commentary to the commotion.<br/><br/>“If you plan to use claws, you better make sure you hit something.”<br/>“Are you sure you weren’t adopted? I don’t remember Cao’s being so bad at swordplay.”<br/>“My<span style=""font-style: italic"">five year olds</span>are in better shape than you! Keep running!”<br/><br/>The venomous glare Cricket sent the ex-Captain was ignored with skillful ease.  There was a commotion and then YunQiao went flying towards the wall.  She lifted a hand to summon her keyblades when vehement grey eyes pinned her still.  The black haired man slammed into the wall and then slowly slid down it.  A triumphant Seraphim heaved with exertion, one fist still out stretched, in the middle of the training field.  The pink haired woman yelped and then whirled around, barely bringing her arms up in time to block the katana now trying to bisect her.<br/><br/>“That’s a terrible response.  Don’t block any blade strikes.”  Lady QianHua scolded, forcing more of her weight onto the female Knight.  There was a flash of magic and then Seraphim screamed, falling away from the stalemate in a spray of red.  The shriek halted all movement, even YunQiao’s unstable attempts to stand up.  An impassive QianHua stood over the fallen Knight, her katana sheathed in blood.  “And that’s why you should never block blades with your limbs.  Magic to sharpen blades or specializing in piercing things are common enough.”  The woman turned to look at the still shocked Squad Ten around her.  “You think you’re all good because Lethe has you on her squad?  You’re<span style=""font-style: italic"">better</span>than the other Knights I’ve seen, but that means nothing.  Any half-decent squad from the First War could trounce you all.  Now stop sniveling.  Cleric, heal her and we’ll go again.”  A flick of her wrist had drops of blood falling from her katana as the purple-haired woman walked to the entrance where Lethe still stood.  “Also, you three stooges, get back to running!”<br/><br/><span style=""color: silver"">“Thank you for training them, Lady QianHua.”</span><br/><br/>There was a scoff from the older woman as she surveyed the resumed movement in the room.  “You’ve been too soft on them.”<br/><br/><span style=""color: silver"">“It appears so.”</span><br/><br/>“I had hoped to leave Caleta now that things have settled down.”  Blue eyes darted in her direction but she continued speaking.  “But it appears that your squad needs.. a lot of work.  And I’m guessing that even with the other Seraph’s return, you’ll still be busy?”<br/><br/><span style=""color: silver"">“I believe so.  Captain Abel will be training me in Light’s Blessing starting tomorrow.”</span><br/><br/>There was an irritated huff from QianHua but she nodded her head.  The other retiree could wield the finicky magic while she couldn’t.  “I’ll need somewhere else to live, then.  Mei and Ethera will be joining me shortly and I may ask Skassia to come.  My nephew is a disgrace.”<br/><br/><span style=""color: silver"">“He’s not that bad, Lady QianHua.  He’s one of the best casters in the forces.”</span>Lethe responded calmly, watching as Valiar turned his healing towards the still dizzy YunQiao.<br/><br/>“Him and that whiny blonde girl, isn’t it?  What’s the point of being the best among trash?  Well, you go off for your training.  I’ll get your squad in a semblance of acceptableness.  We have a long road ahead of us..”  With those ominous words, QianHua stalked back to the center of the room.<br/><br/>The other woman’s grumpiness elicited a bubble of amusement from Lethe.  Lady QianHua had never had tolerance for mediocrity; her Pure Magic Squadron had been one of the best for a reason.  However, as unkind as Lady QianHua was being, it was true her squadmates needed to improve.  If Master Guilford had nearly been killed by Eve, there was no chance her squad, in its current condition, could even dream of survival.  They needed to get better, and so did she.  With one last look at her squad, her<span style=""font-style: italic"">family</span>, Lethe turned around and walked back out of the room without a word.<br/><br/>She might be the spare, but she’d keep them safe."
9958,~ Sin ~,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42017&start=100,2014-06-02T00:40:09,RealityCheck,"Death, it changes an individual should it happen, fabricated or for real it didn't matter. Guilford cringed at the word. There was a sharp contradiction to the concept of death and Lethe's perspective about it against her actions now. Back in Jenault, when Bryn died, she said that death always happens. At the same time, she was also the one who taught him not to run away from it. What was she doing now? The Seraph sighed, he wasn't dead but she was still running away.<br/><br/>Now his thoughts took a slide down a different path. He was contemplating on cause and effect, if he actually made the right choice (not that he actually had a choice) in the matter. Gil knew it was for the greater good. That's just it though... 'for the greater good' but at what cost? The one person he cherished the most was on the opposite side of the weighing scale this time. Duty demanded another part of him, this time around it was the last bit he held on to dearly, the one thing he thought more precious than his own life, his happiness. It was all...<br/><br/>A knock on his doors interrupted his thoughts as purple eyes glanced towards the sound. For some reason, he didn't welcome the visitor. He couldn't find himself to even say a simple 'come in' or even any word for the matter. Behind the door he could feel Abel, it was all this man's fault. Just why did he have to decide for him? He was no longer their Captain, he was a Seraph yet this old man had the nerve to dictate his actions? Just because he's older and was his former Captain still doesn't give him any right! All because he thought it could be justified by the concept of 'for the greater good'? Gil's hand that was previously tapping on his desk curled into a fist, knuckles turning white at how tight he clenched it. When the door swung open, professionalism took over him in a near instant.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Congratulations on your reinstatement Captain Abel. What brings you here?""</span>it was monotonous, hardly any trace of interest whatsoever in his words.<br/><br/>The older knight hesitated, sensing that the Seraph was in a sour mood. It wasn't usually this easy reading Guilford but now... he shut the thoughts out before they lingered elsewhere. ""You convinced me to sign up again. Did I come at a bad time Gil?""<br/><br/>Yes you did. He wanted to say that but chose not to, professionalism tying the man in his seat.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""No. I was merely taking a break.""</span>he said as his eyes flicked over to the Faith on his desk that remained untouched. His thoughts wandered over to the nickname he was given. Lethe was the first one to ever call him Gil. She said his name sounded too formal even for casual conversation so she decided to give him that nickname. Now that this man had pulled her away from him because of his 'theatrics', he didn't deserve the right to call him that.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""By the way, now that you've been reinstated, it's <span style=""font-style: italic"">Master Guilford</span> to you.""</span><br/><br/>Abel's brows twitched but before he could think of anything else as to why his former subordinate was pulling rank on him, he sighed. Now that he had met Lethe and seen Gil this way, he could only assume that things aren't working out as well as he was expecting and that this was mostly his fault. ""Forgive my insolence Master Guilford."" he bowed in apology.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""How can I help you Captain?""</span>the Seraph asked, dismissing the apology mindlessly. He knew he shouldn't blame him, but he still didn't want to be in this man's presence now of all times. He wasn't sure if he could keep his calm for long, he was feeling like he was moments away from exploding on him.<br/><br/>""It's about..."" he paused briefly, deciding to choose his words carefully. These two are in a volatile state right now. ""Master Lethe. She agreed to undergo my training. I was hoping you could help me understand her better."" he continued.<br/><br/>So it was about her. Guilford figured that Lethe might have given him the passive/formal treatment as well. He resisted the urge to sigh. This is Abel's doing! His fault! Why does he have to be the one who helps this old knight fix it? He should figure it out for himself!<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""I know her just as much as you do Captain. When we were made Seraphs, our responsibilities did not bring us any closer. If anything, we drifted apart because of it.""</span>it was half the truth. They have gotten a little bit closer than they were back in Squad Seven but never close enough to completely understand each other. It was probably because he never had the strength to cast duty aside to get to know her better.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""We're in the same boat.""</span>he added.<br/><br/>""I see. Thank you for your time Master Guilford."" The old knight bowed in respect before turning to head towards the door.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Sorry I couldn't be of any help Captain.""</span>No, not really. He was glad not to help. As a First War knight, he should be aware of what he shouldn't have done. Faking death, even for a good cause is one of them. Abel should resolve this on his own and learn from his mistake.<br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">____________________________________________________________________________________</div><br/><br/><span style=""font-weight: bold""><span style=""text-decoration: underline""><div style=""text-align: center;"">Grand Cathedral Training Grounds (day 18, early morning)</div></span></span><br/><br/><br/>Squad Eight assembled in the training grounds even before the cadets did. They were shocked at their little corner that was specifically converted to their Captain's specifications. Just by the looks of it, their faces dropped for they knew that it was going to be one hell of a training session.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""I sincerely hope all of you are well rested.""</span><br/><br/>The squad turned to find their Captain carrying what looked like training uniforms for them all. With a puzzled look, the members of the squad tried to figure out why their Captain wanted them to wear light clothes for training. It was better wearing the leather armor like those of the cadets. The answer soon revealed itself when Guilford dropped the uniforms to the ground. Squad Eight's jaws fell when the training clothes left a deep dent on the grassy ground.<br/><br/>""You can't be serious Captain?! Are you trying to kill us?"" Hyuga dejectedly commented.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Enchantments made it possible. These are weighted uniforms for all of you. I want you all to wear them all day starting today until your training is complete. I only have one condition about these. You are only allowed to remove them when you're going to sleep.""</span><br/><br/>He could hear grumbles and muffled complaints from his squad and he didn't like it, they were too soft. If a Second War is really inevitable, and if these knights really wanted to even have a chance at survival, they needed to resort to the ways of the First War knights. The way he and the others that survived did things, the hard way.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""I don't want to hear complaints. I will increase the weight enchantment if I hear or see any form of complaint from any of you. Change into these and get moving.""</span>he ordered and turned to his newest addition.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Fiona, you can wear yours later. You're sparring with me first.""</span>he said and turned to the sparring grounds.<br/><br/>""How come she gets to sp--"" Natalia's voice was drowned out before Guilford turned to face them. He saw the guys covering her mouth with vigorous effort, effectively shutting her up. Regardless, Gil fired his holy magic at the pile of training uniforms and boosted the weight enchantment. He was dead serious and they should understand it. When he started back towards the sparring grounds, the last thing he heard was his squad berating Natalia for her actions. It's going to be a long day for those guys.<br/><br/>Fiona wanted to chuckle at the scene but retained her poise when purple eyes glanced her way.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""You're not getting a free pass from those weighted clothes you know.""</span>Fiona bowed at the words, she knew well enough to recognize seriousness and determination. ""Of course Lo--""<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Captain.""</span>he cut her off.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""This is the last time I will remind you of it. You're a knight now, not a noble.""</span>Fiona's bow dipped more. ""Apologies Lo-C-Captain."" she struggled with the words. Guilford only sighed and took his position in the sparring grounds. The last time he set foot here was when he fought Lance because the other wanted to settle things. Nostalgia was threatening to slow him down but Fiona's movement helped him grasp his composure firmly. He took position, wooden sword in hand and looked at his newest knight.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""You better not disappoint me with your skill Fiona.""</span><br/><br/>The other, though confident with her swordplay gulped at the words when she suddenly felt overwhelming pressure coming from her Captain. The look he had in his eyes was fierce, like he was really on the battlefield. Before Fiona realized it, she was already trembling and was moments away from being paralyzed just by the man's intent. She thought to overcome it by taking her stance but soon found out she was shaking too much to even move. To add to her fear, Guilford became a blur in her eyes. A whelp pierced the air and moments later, Guilford was towering over Fiona who just fainted and plopped to the ground. He scooped her up in defeat and laid her down in one of the benches. He was shaking his head sideways while headed to the other members of his squad. Did he go overboard? Did he scare her too much? No. That was how it used to be back then. With his squad only at this level, he knew they would get steamrolled by any decent squad from the time of the First War.<br/><br/>Changes need to be made. He would have to submit revisions and suggestions later to the council about training methods not just for the cadets but for every knight. He could work that out later, for now, he will oversee his squad's training."
9959,~ Sin ~,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42017&start=100,2014-06-02T02:48:02,t.en,"<span style=""color: silver"">“How was your afternoon, Leia?”</span><br/><br/>“Interesting.  There are some really rare books here in the Cathedral.  I’m sure Rhett would have loved to see some of them!”  Orphelia ignored the sideways glance Thea gave her.<br/><br/><span style=""color: silver""> “He’s welcome to come to Caleta and see them himself.”</span><br/><br/>“And give up our network in Palaugrim?”  The Zairyonian laughed and shook her head.  “Never.  We’ve worked too hard to drop it.”<br/><br/><span style=""color: silver""> “It’s dangerous now, given the fighting going on there.”</span><br/><br/>“Perhaps, but a little danger never scared us.”  She paused but swallowed down the words on the tip of her tongue.  Instead, she commented, “So.. Guilford’s still alive?  Not some doppelganger or long lost twin?”  A shake of a head ended her attempt at humor.  What to say now?  Was she okay? A pointless question.  Was it good he was alive?  Similarly stupid.   “Will you be more free now?”  Orphelia couldn’t hide the touch of longing.  She was only here in Caleta for Thea’s sake but since the moment her friend had woken up, Thea had been running here and there.  The way Thea turned away from her told her the answer she needed.  She reached a hand out to take Thea’s.<br/><br/><span style=""color: silver"">“Captain Abel will be teaching me how to use Divine Magic.”</span><br/><br/>Orphelia glanced over at her friend.  Thea didn’t seem very happy about this turn of events.  From her recollections, Thea had always admired her previous Captain.  She would have expected more enthusiasm about this opportunity to train under the man.  “I thought Lady QianHua was helping you with that?”<br/><br/><span style=""color: silver"">“She has been.  However, she’s never used it herself.  Captain Abel would be a better mentor in this discipline.”</span>There was a pause before Thea added with apparent reluctance,<span style=""color: silver"">“I probably won’t be able to come home when I’m training with him.  Master Guilford implied that it would be very demanding.”</span><br/><br/>Master Guilford? How polite.  It looked like Thea still needed some help with her heart.  And she’d love to help her younger sister but.. That would take time and.. Rhett.  Orphelia squeezed the hand in her grasp.  “Thea… I’d like to go home.”  The bump on her belly had started to show and was growing more prominent.  She wanted to show it to Rhett, be back in his arms where home was.  Maybe it was safer on Gless, maybe not given those attacks.  But she knew she wanted to be with her husband.<br/><br/>Lethe squeezed back on Orphelia’s hand, a silent conveyance of her understanding.  They’d grown up, gone their own ways.  She could always rely on her friend, but they each had new things their lives revolved around now.<span style=""color: silver""> “I had Deimos working in Zairyon these past two weeks with Kanna and the forces there.  It should be a lot more stable now but not one hundred percent, of course.  Deimos said that Kanna should be staying in the area, would it be okay..?”</span><br/><br/>“Of course.  I’d say free housing is the least we can give to our free bodyguard.”<br/><br/><span style=""color: silver"">“Thank you.  I’m so—”</span>The squeeze on her hand cut off her apology.<span style=""color: silver""> “When did you want to leave?  I can’t spare any of my team, but I’m sure I can find an escort.”</span><br/><br/>“As soon as possible.  I don’t need the bells and whistles, Thea.  I can handle a bit of dirty work.”<br/><br/>There was a long pause before Lethe nodded slowly,<span style=""color: silver""> “Okay.  I’ll send a message out to get a team ready.  Tomorrow morning then?  Before I start training with Captain Abel.”</span>She’d probably be late, but even for the sake of the greater good, there were some things she needed to finish before that.<br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">~~~~~~</div><br/><blockquote class=""uncited""><div>She wakes up just to find that she’s curled up on the ground.  Her heat’s beating wildly in her chest. <span style=""font-style: italic"">Ba-bump. Ba-bump. </span>  She doesn’t know why, but she’s afraid.  Something is coming.  But if something is coming, she should stand up and face it.  Being huddled in a ball on the ground won’t help her.  Even though her mind realizes this, her body refuses to move.  Her legs remain bent against her chest, her arms securely pinning them in place.  No, she needs to—<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF""> “Lethe?”</span><br/><br/>And that one word saps all her resolve from her.  Never mind standing up, never mind meeting this head on.  Maybe if she stays curled up like this he won’t notice her.  It’s a futile hope, dashed by an amused laugh and the sensation of something kneeling in front of her.  She just clenches her eyes tighter, trying to deny that he’s there.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">“Lethe?”</span> The voice repeats, mirth still lighting the tone.  <span style=""color: #0080FF""> “I know I said I was happy just spending time with you, but I was hoping I’d at least get to see your pretty face instead of the top of your head.”</span><br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">No..</span> Why is he here? Her fingers dig into her legs in attempt to become even smaller, disappear from sight, from him.  <span style=""color: silver"">STAY AWAY FROM ME!!</span> She screams desperately, but her vocal chords are frozen.  They refuse to give her warning; Invidia is too strong.  Even as she tries to move back, she can feel the tainted hands of Invidia reaching out, grabbing hold of Gil and pulling him closer.  <span style=""font-style: italic"">No! Stop!</span> She doesn’t know who she’s asking to stop: Gil to stop leaning forward or her tainted self, greedy Invidia, from drawing him in.  <br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF""> “It’s okay. Don’t worry.”</span>  Something burning is touching her arm and it’s destroying the bitter cold that has locked her body in place.  She can hear faint screams in the back of her head as Invidia runs from this burning warmth.  Even with her eyes closed and buried in her legs, she can see bright light.  <span style=""color: #0080FF"">“You’re safe.”</span> Gil assures and the certainty in his voice lends her painful optimism.  She slowly raises her head, disbelief (she’s free? She’s not tainted anymore?) and hope (she’s free! There’s no more Sin in—) fighting in her heart.  Wide blue eyes look up at the too bright light, Gil and his Prayer? Providence?, before they widen further in shock.<br/><br/>Gil’s eyes are glazed, his skin a clammy white.  The fingers now trailing over her cheek are cooling under the burning layer of magic he’s surrounded in.  <span style=""color: #0080FF""> “Yo-You’re—”</span> He tries again from blood stained lips, ignoring the blood seeping from his mouth, neck, chest.  <span style=""color: #0080FF""> “sa..”</span>  He topples forward.  She’s screaming.  She’s pinned to the ground by Gil’s too heavy corpse, the one she created, and the screams (denial, rage, sorrow, all mixed together) just keep coming.  She may be safe (is she safe?), but Gil’s not.  <span style=""color: silver"">I CAN’T STAND IT IF I KILLED YOU.</span></div></blockquote><br/><br/>Icy dread pumped through her veins as she stared around her in confusion.  Panicked eyes focused on the body beside her: pale white skin, dark blue hair.<span style=""color: silver"">“Gil!”</span>She screamed, her attempts at distance crumbling before the horrible realization that he’s dead.  She’d just imagined that he was alive.<span style=""color: silver"">“Gil!”</span>She shook the other body to try to get a reaction, any reaction.<br/><br/>The body made a sound of annoyance and relief flooded into her.  He’s not…  Cranky blue eyes peer at her irritably: “Thea?”<br/><br/>He’s not.. here?  Comprehension slowly bled its way into her mind.  What?  How stupid.  Why would Gil be in her bed anyways?  Lethe raised a hand to her head, futilely massaging her temples.  It’s just Leia.<span style=""color: silver""> “I’m sorry.”</span>The apology fell instinctively from her lips; her life has been full of apologies so far.  Sorry that I got chosen for the PKA and not you.  Sorry I’m on Captain Abel’s team and not you.  Sorry I couldn’t save you.  Sorry I’m still alive.<span style=""color: silver"">”I just.. had a nightmare.”</span><br/><br/>Leia stared at the downcast figure in front of her.  Thea just had a nightmare about<span style=""font-style: italic"">’Gil’</span>?  Curiosity overcame any irritation she had at being rudely awoken.  She hadn’t dared ask earlier, but now might be okay.  She turned over in the too-small bed (trust Thea to only have a twin sized bed in her room!) so she was facing her friend.  “About Gil?”  Thea froze at the name but reluctantly nodded her head.  “Why?”<br/><br/>The answer could easily be because of his unexpected revival.  After all the time Thea had put into crafting Guilford’s Memorial speech, it wouldn’t be weird for her to be dreaming of him.  However, something about Thea’s panic implied that wasn’t it.<br/><br/>Lethe shied away from the question.  She didn’t want to answer it, didn’t want to<span style=""font-style: italic"">admit</span>that she’d even been thinking about those words Gil kept throwing in her face.  And yet at the same time, who else could she speak with about this besides Leia?  She leaned closer, resting her forehead against Leia’s so she could whisper:<span style=""color: silver""> “He said he loves me.”</span><br/><br/>“Okay.”  Despite her elation at being right, Orphelia could tell enthusiasm wasn’t the appropriate response.  There was something else.<br/><br/><span style=""color: silver"">“I’ll kill him.”</span>Blue eyes widened at the second admission.  What?<span style=""color: silver"">“He’ll die because of me.”</span>The two women stared at each other before the younger finally admitted:<span style=""color: silver"">“I don’t want him to.”</span><br/><br/>“You won’t kill him. Why would you think that?”  Lethe’s lips formed a silent word but the answer only confused Orphelia more.  “Envy? How?”  The solemnity in the eyes staring at her halted any other words she might have spoken.  Instead, Orphelia tried to reassure the other woman, point out how flawed the thinking was, “Guilford’s a Seraph, Thea.  He’s really strong. He won’t die.”<br/><br/><span style=""color: silver""> “Do you think I’ll die?”</span><br/><br/>“Of course not!”  The response came automatically and yet it didn’t seem to be the right one.  Lethe’s attention had drifted past her at her words to stare at something in the distance.  What other answer was she supposed to have given?  “Thea…?”<br/><br/><span style=""color: silver"">“Go to sleep, Leia.”</span>Lethe shifted so she was no longer facing Leia, a clear signal the conversation was done.<span style=""color: silver""> “You leave tomorrow morning.”</span><br/><br/>Orphelia stared at the woman now ignoring her, feeling the burn in her eyes.  Did Thea think she was going to die?  She squeezed her eyes shut and tried to keep her breath even.  She didn’t want Thea to die.  But she didn’t dare say anything.  Thea already had enough difficulties.<span style=""font-style: italic"">Please don’t die, Thea.</span><br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">~~~~~~</div><br/>The groundskeeper frowned and got to his feet as he saw a cloaked figure headed in his direction.  Whoever was approaching was almost hidden under the sheer amounts of pink flowers it was holding.  With a sigh, he sat back down. She’d been oddly absent recently, but he’d assumed it was from her undoubtedly increased workload.  Between the Liberation campaign and Master Guilford’s supposed death, Seraph Lethe had probably been drowning in work.  He was honestly surprised she was here, but who was he to judge?  When the figure had passed his little guard station, he stood up once more to lock the gates.  The least he could do was make sure she wasn’t interrupted during her mourning.<br/><br/>Lethe pulled out a carnation from the riot in her arms, carefully placing it down on the gravestone so as to not dislodge the others.  It was sad that she’d gotten used to balancing such a large number of flowers.  Her eyes swept over the familiar words:<br/><blockquote class=""uncited""><div><div style=""text-align: center;"">Lark Nciel<br/>Requiescat in Pace<br/>May his smile brighten the heavens.</div></div></blockquote><br/><br/>She moved onto the next tombstone, another name that had become familiar after her too many visits here.<br/><blockquote class=""uncited""><div><div style=""text-align: center;"">Alice Lavein<br/>Resquiescat in Pace.<br/>A beloved daughter and dear friend.<br/>Death is but your next adventure.</div></div></blockquote><br/>Carefully, she placed her meager offering down.  The flower shop had run out of everything but carnations because of the event yesterday.<span style=""font-style: italic"">May the Divine Light keep you safe in its folds, Alice Lavein.</span>After another moment, she moved onto the next tombstone.<br/><br/>Her armful of flowers slowly dwindled until each headstone had a blossom in front of it.  A small tribute for each man and woman returned to the Light’s embrace.  Finally, she wound her way to the last tombstone, the one she’d deliberately skipped earlier.<br/><blockquote class=""uncited""><div><div style=""text-align: center;"">Eiji Akiyama<br/>Resquiescat in Pace.<br/>Even death coveted<br/>the joy he spread.</div></div></blockquote><br/>Her first mistake as a Captain.  Her first squad member to die.  She reached out to empty the little vase that stood in front of the grave and placed the remaining Zinnias inside.  He hadn’t been ready for her squad, but she’d kept him anyways, for fear of hurting his feelings, for the determination in his eyes that strove to overcome his weaknesses, for his eager smile that would brighten her day, for many reasons that were all meaningless now.  He was dead because she’d failed him as a Captain.  He hadn’t been ready for the dangers her squad faced and her weakness had gotten him killed.  She stared at the grave in silence.  Finally, she slipped around the tombstone and leaned against it, hidden from view by the slab of granite.<br/><br/><span style=""color: silver"">“Hey Eiji, Sorry I haven’t visited you in so long...”</span><br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">~~~~~~</div><br/>The bells were just tolling half past ten when the door to Training Ground Two opened to reveal his errant student.  Abel frowned at the woman calmly approaching him.  He didn’t recall tardiness being one of her habits and her demeanor didn’t imply any rush on her part.  “Lateness could get good men killed.”<br/><br/>Lethe paused and bowed her head in acknowledgment of the reprimand.<span style=""color: silver"">“I had other matters I needed to take care of.”</span><br/><br/>But she wasn’t willing to explain what they were?  He wanted to grouse that he didn’t have time to be idling away, but training her was currently his only task.  Maybe she had ‘Seraph’ duties like Guilford had mentioned.  What did he know?  Speaking with Guilford last night had made the situation appear even worse.  “What do you know of Divine Magic?”<br/><br/>Lethe finally met his eyes but all he could see was cool professionalism.  He recalled her being more expressive than this, but that may have been the squad’s influence.  Really, all he knew about her was she was skilled in magic.  Everything else: could he trust his memories and his assumptions?  He had thought Guilford would have accepted the faked death better, but then again, that had been ‘Ricauld’ and not Guilford.  Or maybe it was Lethe’s influence?  He bit down on his sigh, wondering again if all their conversations would be this stifled.<br/><br/><span style=""color: silver"">“If I may show you?”</span>Lethe had stepped away during his inattention, placing a good seven feet between her and him.  So she already knew about Divine Magic?  Then again, Guilford had already known as well so perhaps this wasn’t that surprising.  Lethe lifted a hand above her head, summoning her six—no, eight? When had she made another two?—keyblades in a circle above her.  What was she doing with them?<br/><br/><div style=""text-align: right;""><span style=""color: silver"">brighter than the highest noon,<br/>redder than the blood that flows,<br/>buried within the streams of life,<br/>is where your power grows!<br/>i pledge myself to conquer,<br/>all the fools who stand,<br/>before the mighty gift,<br/>bestowed in my unworthy hands!</span></div><br/><br/>Abel gaped at the sight of his former subordinate opening a gate between the Divine Realm and the mortal one.  He knew she was good at magic, but to already have created a spell based off Light’s Wrath!  Of course, he remembered feeling the release of divine magic in Luciano.  He had assumed it had been from Guilford, but perhaps he had underestimated his female subordinate, again.  Blue eyes that had stared at him (accusingly, his guilt whispered) closed as Lethe went through the process of dissipating the magic harmlessly.<br/><br/><span style=""color: silver""> “I would like to keep the gate open longer to draw upon more divine magic as needed.  Right now, I can only open it long enough to pull out a set amount, as with my other spell.”</span>She had<span style=""font-style: italic"">another</span>spell as well?<br/><br/>“I.. That’s very impressive, Lethe.”  Abel finally managed out.  Perhaps this would go faster than it had with Guilford, if she was already experienced with using it.  “Why the keyblades though?”<br/><br/><span style=""color: silver"">“Lady QianHua suggested I use them as foci rather than my own body.  After Luciano, I haven’t had time to.. return to my normal physical condition.  In addition,”</span>Lethe shrugged with apparent nonchalant,<span style=""color: silver"">“my body can take less strain than if I use another focus.”</span>She didn’t have the physical strength to maintain divine magic within her like Guilford did.<br/><br/>The old Knight tried not to groan at the mention of the other Captain, especially when he remembered her words to him in Fleur Terres.  He scanned over Lethe with his magic and noted that her words were true: exhaustion and stress lingered in her body.  It wasn’t enough to seriously hinder her, but in a high-level fight, it could cost the other Knight.  She’d never fully recovered from using divine magic in Luciano and then he’d forced Guilford’s death and workload on her.<span style=""font-style: italic"">It was for the greater good!</span>He tried to remind himself, even as he remembered the broken members of Squad Eight he’d gathered for Guilford.  It had been for the greater good.  It had been necessary to stand a chance against Eve, against the God of Sin, should he return.<br/><br/>“It’s a good idea.  Luckily, you already have a strong grasp of accessing the Divine Realm, so it should make the process faster.  We’ll focus on being more efficient with your magic usage and see if there are any other ways you can express the divine magic.  But first,” He paused ominously, “physical conditioning.  Especially in light of what you just said, we need to make sure you’re physically strong enough.”  He’d make it up to her for forcing Guilford’s supposed death, and its aftermath, on her.<br/><br/>Lethe glanced around the room in dismay. The obstacle course Captain Abel had put up was enough to make her want to discard professionalism and groan.  It’d be easy to maintain distance from her former Captain; she doubted she’d have<span style=""font-style: italic"">any</span>pleasant thoughts about him by the time she was done with his training.<span style=""font-style: italic"">It’s for the greater good.</span>She reminded herself as she donned the weighted clothes and started the run around the room.<span style=""font-style: italic"">It’s for the greater good…</span>"
9960,~ Sin ~,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42017&start=100,2014-06-02T16:52:44,RealityCheck,"Finally a break from training! What better way was there to spend this time other than heaving huge breaths? Natalia was lying back first on the grassy ground, her eyes were closed and she hasn't moved ever since they were allowed to take a break. Vlad and Alfrei were still going, how could those guys have so much energy remaining in their tanks? Have they been secretly training all those years? Georg and Joaquim were better off than the two females of the squad. They were already subjected to this kind of training before and all they were doing was getting a refresher course, not that it was any easier, they were just used to the strain this kind of training brings. Georg eyed their newest member, she looked calm and composed but clearly exhausted. She was in the process of healing her bruises while taking a break.<br/><br/>""Oi, how are you holding up newbie?"" Georg asked with a warm smile. Fiona's cheeks burned red. The question seemed inappropriate given how their Captain had proven his efficiency in sending her down to the grassy grounds over and over. It was brutal going toe to toe against that man. She wasn't even wearing weighted clothes but she couldn't keep up! Let alone manage to land even a single blow! She thought she had a good idea of how strong the male Seraph really was but she found herself overly surprised now that she saw it firsthand. Was the other Seraph equally as strong? Of course, why wouldn't she be?<br/><br/>""Not so good as you may have already known Lieutenant."" she answered curtly. Georg only chuckled at her response. ""You're doing great. Consider yourself lucky, the Captain is taking it easy on you."" Fiona's mouth gaped. He was still taking it easy?! All this time she thought that he was serious! How naive, this was training! No reason for him to go all out on her. Fiona began to feel shame. She had aspired to be on this squad, confident that her skills was good enough but now, she didn't know.<br/><br/>""He survived the First War, if he couldn't exude that much pressure, then that would be troubling."" Joaquim added. Fiona's thoughts drifted to the time of the First War. She was still but a youngster that time playing with dolls and whatnot, but that man she was sparring with was already out in the front fighting. No wonder there's such a huge gap. ""Are all First War knights really that strong?"" she asked out loud. Joaquim shook his head sideways. ""No not all. The difference lies in the training the knights of this time has compared to the knights during the time of the First War. Of course there were knights that really shined back then too. I could name a few of them like White Knight Lethe, our Captain, The Lion Lance, Chevalier Damien, Ferrus Ensis Sigfried, Divine Flash Caldwell, Lightbringer Abel, Grau Ritter Zied and a lot more.""<br/><br/>""What about you two?"" she asked again, curiosity the basis of her question. She knew these two were also from the time of the First War. ""Us? We're just decent knights that time."" Georg humbly answered. Joaquim punched him in the shoulder playfully. ""Decent my behind. You used to be called Berseker Georg remember?"" he teased. The other knight grumbled, cheeks lightly turning red. Now that he was this old, titles didn't seem to fit him anymore. ""Says the One-eyed J."" Georg laughed. Joaquim shared the laughter, those were harsh times and it was really good just being able to laugh about it now. The look Fiona had in her eyes now was more puzzled. These two were also some of the best ones back at that time? She wondered how strong these two are compared to her. It was only when she understood the reason for this training when resolve began to fill her eyes. The Captain was training them to be on par with the knights of the First War! That was what this is all about. Fiona took to her feet and hurried back to her Captain. The two knights could only look at each other. ""Hoh? She's fired up."" Georg mused. ""You really got her riled up buddy."" he turned to Joaquim who simply responded with a shrug of his shoulders.<br/><br/>The day resumed and before the squad realized it, more and more cadets and knights have begun to gather around the training grounds, watching their training session like they were putting on a show of some sort. ""Eyes front Vlad!"" Alfrei warned, landing a heavy blow on the other's shield. ""Sorry Vice Captain, I'm just not used to being watched by a lot of people."" he heaved the blow away and stepped back to a defensive stance. Alfrei took a moment to look around and noticed the crowds that have gathered to watch them. He sighed and simply smiled at the realization. ""So this is why he was intent on training out in the open and refused the training rooms.""<br/><br/>Vlad lowered his guard and took a moment to catch his breath. ""What do you mean Vice Captain?"" Alfrei shrugged his shoulders and took his stance. ""The Captain wanted to show how a Seraph squad trains to inspire the cadets and knights to work harder. He staked his reputation so we wouldn't have any reason to put on a bad show. As if this regimen wasn't enough pressure."" he paused and attacked when Vlad resumed his stance. They traded blows continuously and before they knew it, both men have already switched to high gear.<br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">__________________________________________________________________________________________________________________</div><br/><br/>Squad Eight's training for the day came to an end. Most of them were relaxing back in the squad quarters, none of them really moving a muscle. One look at his squad and Guilford could already tell the high level of exhaustion they were trying to hide, not to mention the burden of their weighted clothes they were still wearing. The Seraph smiled contentedly. He should reward them somehow and he had just the right thing prepared. Moments later, there was a knock on the door and Guilford made his way to answer it. Corwin and two assistants came in with serving carts. The tired looks each member had was replaced with joy! Food! Not just any food but Quality Food! Guilford knew of his butler's ability to serve delicious and highly nutritious food so he called upon him to temporarily work in the Cathedral kitchen to instruct the chefs and personally oversee his squad's diet.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Help yourselves everyone.""</span><br/><br/>It didn't take another second for the rest of the squad to start eating. Guilford smiled at his faithful butler and nodded to him in gratitude. The other returned the gesture and left the squad to their privacy. Guilford took his share and went back to his desk. He was in the middle of revising the training methods and providing insight on how the future training program should be conducted. He was almost done with the proposal and all it needed was his seal. He grabbed the Faith necklace but stopped when he noticed something odd. The etchings didn't feel right. He took off the Faith necklace and looked at the back, a sigh immediately escaped his lips. It wasn't his Faith necklace. Lethe mistakenly gave him her Faith. Wait, did she? It had to be a mistake. Was it? Maybe? Maybe not? His thoughts wandered despite him trying not to overthink things. He recalled that the other was already under Abel's tutelage and knowing how rigorous her training would be, the Seraph figured that she shouldn't be disturbed over a minor issue. She wouldn't be doing any paperwork soon so it would probably take her some time to realize she still had his Faith. Oh well, at least he had a reason to talk to her again. For now, this is fine.<br/><br/>The man resorted to using his spare seal again to deal with his proposal as well as the remaining paperwork he stuffed yesterday. He was perusing through reports from Palaugrim when he stopped at a specific one. Purple eyes slightly turned fierce at what he was reading, it was from the border defenses. The report stated sightings of Sinner packs covertly moving around Palaugrim, like they were looking for something. It also indicated an increase in skirmishes between their forces and the enemy, most likely a diversion to keep whatever it is they were doing in Palaugrim under wraps. The Seraph could only assume that the enemy is up to something but is being careful about revealing their hand. Guilford immediately plucked a clean sheet of paper and began writing instructions for all Knight Commanders in Palaugrim. He ordered them to investigate the matter of the Sinner packs as much as they can and to report back to him immediately. Whatever it is they were looking for in Palaugrim, the reason behind it is undoubtedly no good.<br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">__________________________________________________________________________________________________________________</div><br/><br/><span style=""font-weight: bold""><span style=""text-decoration: underline""><div style=""text-align: center;"">Barrens - Fallen Castle, Eve's Chamber</div></span></span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #8080FF"">""Do you understand the importance of your mission Lillith?""</span><br/><br/>Her red eyes averted the gaze of Eve who seemed to be evaluating her competence. Though she was grateful that Eve was feeling magnanimous when she healed her vocal chords, Lillith was also reluctant to obey Eve's orders. Most of the time they were near suicidal and she expects nothing less than success, this time was no different. Eve had ordered her to aid Amon's forces in looking for a direct descendant of the Pure. She knew it would be like looking for a needle in a haystack but what choice did she have? Eve would certainly kill her in a bat of an eyelash if she disobeys.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #FF0000"">""Yes Queen Eve, I understand perfectly.""</span>she answered and bowed her head more.<br/><br/>With an unimpressed look, Eve began channeling her magic.<span style=""color: #8080FF"">""I will strip majority of your power and leave you with just enough so you can escape. This way it would be easier for you to hide your presence. You can have your power back when you return with what I need.""</span><br/><br/>Lillith wanted to argue but before she could even voice out a word, Eve began draining her power. Lillith groaned in pain as she felt her power being forcefully siphoned out of her body. Her form began to revert, from being exalted to a Pure Sinner, and from a Pure Sinner to a mere Sinner. Lillith tried to fight it but Eve was relentless. She continued to drain Lillith of her power until the other was left collapsed and heaving on the ground. When Lillith opened her eyes, her vision was hazy and she felt nauseous. The redhead tried to stand up but was surprised when she saw her limbs. Her claws were gone, her hands looked like that... of a human?! Did Eve revert her to this powerless form she despised?! Fear and confusion grasped her heart.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #FF0000"">""What have you done?! I thought you were going to leave me with enough power to escape?! Look at me! I'm a human again!""</span><br/><br/>Eve laughed sadistically.<span style=""color: #8080FF"">""Correction, you are now a 'tainted' human. Though with this, you will have no trouble blending in with the regular humans. You won't attract too much attention from the disgusting knights, and it will be easier for you to move around towns and cities. The more human you become, the less suspicion you draw upon yourself. But don't forget who you really are.""</span>she mused and dangled an orb before Lillith.<span style=""color: #8080FF"">""This is your essence. I will keep it with me until your return.""</span>With a wave of her hand, Eve opened a dark gate with her power.<span style=""color: #8080FF"">""This will lead you to Lindela. I want you to start looking there.""</span><br/><br/>Lillith grudgingly stood up but her legs faltered. She was so weak, she couldn't even draw upon the power of Sin! She really was nothing more than a normal human, much like how she used to be before she embraced Sin. How was she going to accomplish her task now?! Eve walked towards Lillith and offered a hand to help her up. The moment she held Eve's hand, she felt herself get lifted off the ground and suddenly thrown into the gate. Her scream echoed in Eve's chambers before completely vanishing upon the gate's closure.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #8080FF"">""Tch! Such an eyesore.""</span>Eve grumbled. She then turned her gaze to Syndra who had just made her presence felt.<span style=""color: #8080FF"">""If what you said is true about Lillith, that she has grown fond of the dead Seraph, then we don't need your sister anymore. She can die with the rest of them.""</span><br/><br/>""If that is your will my Queen."" Syndra passively answered.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #8080FF"">""I have no tolerance for incompetence. Find me a new candidate for a spymaster immediately!""</span>"
9961,~ Sin ~,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42017&start=100,2014-06-04T06:05:54,t.en,hi double post. woops.
9962,~ Sin ~,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42017&start=100,2014-06-04T06:24:05,t.en,"It was seven in the morning and she’d already been here for an hour and a half.  She hadn’t been imagining that ominous pause when Captain Abel had mentioned physical training.  She’d clearly spent way too much time dealing with paperwork because there was no way she should be so tired already, even taking into account the extra weights.  Finishing her fifteenth lap, Lethe reached for the first foothold.  Mountain/wall climbing to the top, trapezes across the length of the room, and then a free fall to the bottom: woohoo.<br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">~~~~~~</div><br/>There was a gust of wind as the Wyervia landed on the ground.  One by one, the lights in the machine flickered off before the hatch opened to reveal a mousy brown-haired woman.  Syndra inhaled deeply, enjoying the threads of Sin that curled through the air.  It was nice to be out of that contraption.  She hated being stuck on that metal box, even if she knew how to control it.  Unfortunately, flying wasn't one of her skills.  A scowl formed on her face at that reminder; she'd been so close!  And then Queen Eve had snatched the opportunity away.<br/><br/>The reminder of Lillith’s fate inevitably brought a smile to her face.  Her foolish little sister deserved it, to be stuck as a human.<span style=""font-style: italic""> “Impudence is the purview of the strong, little sister . Otherwise it’s just stupidity.”</span>And just as she’d assessed then, her sister was very,<span style=""font-style: italic"">very</span>stupid.  Maybe she'd check on some of her puppets to make sure the redhead died.  After all, she wouldn't want those skillsets transferred back into such a brainless vessel.  No, much better they be used appropriately.<br/><br/>A vicious grin dominated her face as she opened the door to her dollhouse, eyes roving over the many she'd stored puppets there.  They came in all shapes and sizes, most unfortunately human but some others as well.  She passed by the glassy-eyed peasants and traders, going to the back of the room where her more special bodies were stored.  These had all been set aside for one reason or another: a young man who bore resemblance to the wretched d'Arques, a simulacrum of Elder Eun-ji, and various others.  She stopped at a young female.  Soft black hair, frail frame, overly large slate eyes: it all tugged on the heartstrings and screamed ""protect me!""  Unfortunately for this girl, her heartstrings chimed a different way; she’d seen it and captured it immediately.  As she’d thought, it would come in use.  She had planned to infiltrate Lindela, maybe even Gless, with this one now that Victorie had been destroyed.  It would have been a fun way to pass her time.<br/><br/>Alas, the girl was meant for better things now.  Syndra pulled the puppet forward, releasing it from its stasis spell.  She'd have to make some minor adjustments to it before it was presentable, like inputting a personality, but she hoped to have it in front of Queen Eve before Amon suggested any alternatives.  She didn't expect any worthwhile competition, but better to nip that possibility in the bud.<br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">~~~~~~</div><br/>Valiar whistled cheerfully as he walked through the Grand Cathedral.  Last night’s training had been brutal.  It was like old times!  He clapped a hand on a plodding Cricket, almost sending the purple-haired man toppling to the ground.  Exhausted brown eyes glared at him but the other man was too tired to retaliate.  Valiar only grinned wider.  “Come on! It wasn’t that bad!”<br/><br/>Cricket made a pitiful groan in response.  “How can you be so happy?”  The man whined as they caught up with Adair and YunQiao.  The newcomers appeared to be held aloft entirely by dignity.  Adair was trying to maintain appearances while YunQiao, well, it was YunQiao.  Cricket eyed the brunette enviously; for once the man’s stick up his ass was probably useful!<br/><br/>“This type of training used to be common in the First War!”  Valiar laughed at how Cricket’s and YunQiao’s faces blanched.  “We’re actually doing the mage’s physical training right now.  I had to go through even worse since they thought I was a tank!”  The cleric laughed heartily at his squadmates’ dismay.  His laughter had subsided by the time he reached the door to the training room.  When he opened it, he found Lady QianHua was surveying the room with a smile on her face.  All mirth drained from his face and he about-faced immediately.  His escape was foiled by Cricket who bumped into him.<br/><br/>“Where are you going?”  The purple haired man asked in confusion, staring around the training room blearily.<br/><br/>“Yes,” A saccharinely sweet voice asked from behind him, even as his “oh-shit!” meter went off the charts, “where<span style=""font-style: italic"">are</span>you going?”<br/><br/>“…home?”<br/><br/>Valiar could only reflect afterwards, as he ran his hundred and sixth lap around the room, that maybe he shouldn’t have phrased that as a question.<br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">~~~~~~</div><br/>Inhale. Exhale. Inhale. Exhale. Seraphim had no idea what number she was on anymore. She wasn't sure she wanted to know. It was undoubtedly a lot higher than she ever did normally, perhaps ever.  Ex-exhale.  Her stomach burned as she pulled herself up one more time. Inhale. She lowered herself down, slowly. Exhale: back up she went.<br/><br/>Third to last.<span style=""font-style: italic"">Cool blue eyes peeked through white hair as a hilt dug into her armpit.</span>She had been third to last.<span style=""font-style: italic"">A sharp pain on the back of her calf and she'd fallen, only to face the tip of a sword when she tried to get back up.</span>How<span style=""text-decoration: underline"">embarrassing</span>. She was one of the front lines and she’d been the third worst member of the squad.  It was no consolation that Valiar and Leon had been worse: one specialized in healing and the other was the newest member to their squad.  Of the main offensive members, she was the<span style=""text-decoration: underline"">worst</span>.<br/><br/>“Switch!”<br/><br/>Seraphim pulled herself back up, hands seizing the bar she’d been hanging from.  She pulled herself up so her chin passed the bar.  Third worst.<span style=""font-style: italic"">I trust your skills… I believe in you.</span>Metal creaked under her fists as she readjusted her grip.  She wasn’t going to screw up this second chance.<br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">~~~~~~</div><br/>Shopping.  An afternoon of shopping.  Her abdomen contracted, arms and legs snapping up to meet each other at the top.  When she was finally free, she was assigning Captain Abel to an afternoon as bagboy when Cricket went shopping.  Her weight shifted precariously as she tried to regain her balance, limbs still head aloft.  V-ups on a balance beam: had Captain Abel had nothing better to do in his retirement then think up new training exercises?  There was a grunt from Captain Abel and then she almost tipped off the beam when the weight on her legs suddenly increased.<br/><br/>“Fifty more.”  Her arms jerked down when weights were then added to her wrists, threatening to unbalance her once more.  “Hurry and finish.  We’re behind schedule.”<br/><br/>Screw bagboy!  She was telling Cricket that Abel wanted to win a drag queen contest and needed Cricket’s help!<br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">~~~~~~</div><br/>“First, you have a meeting with the Ministers from nine am to eleven am.  Then you will have open session for the general populace until twelve pm.”<br/><br/>Centienne smiled at her secretary, nodding in the appropriate places.  Why did she have to listen to work during her breakfast?  Being a queen was so much work.  Leather brushed against her hand and she looked up to see a familiar black visor.  She smiled up at it tenderly, pushing away a dangling strap so it didn’t mar the face.<br/><br/>“Lunch with Lady Syndra until two pm.  The tailor will come after your meeting to fit you for your next set of dresses.”<br/><br/>Her fingers followed the curve of his ear and slid along the helmet, stopping at his chin.  She made the jump from the metal to leather, smile widening as she felt lips move to kiss her fingertips.  Familiar leather was brushing her other arm teasingly.<br/><br/>“There’s a charity event…”<br/><br/>“Paige, why don’t we discuss this later?”  Her voice was just a touch breathless and she didn’t bother taking her gaze off the now inquisitively cocked head.  “I know everything that needs to be done this morning.  Surely the rest can wait till later.”<br/><br/>Blue eyes glanced at her assistant who flushed, just realizing her majesty had been, ah, preoccupied with other matters.  The brunette nodded rapidly and then retreated from the room as quickly as she could.  Centienne laughed at the other girl’s reaction.  She was so adorable!  It was the main reason she kept this assistant around.  A soft chuckle to her side told her Paige’s reaction had amused her darling as well.<br/><br/>The queen turned hopeful eyes to her darling.  “Will you take your helmet off now, Verlassen?  It’s only us two now.”  The man chuckled again but shook his head.  “But I miss seeing your face.”<br/><br/>“You just saw it less than fifteen minutes ago.”<br/><br/>“So?”  She pouted and dragged her finger down to fiddle with the intersecting leather that criss-crossed over her darling’s chest.  “I still miss it.  Is it so wrong I like seeing my darling’s face?”  The only response she got was the press of cloth-covered lips to her hair.  There was a girlish squeal from the door and any happiness the kiss had elicited quickly died at that sound.  Why couldn’t her breakfasts be in peace!  She ignored the maid, instead slipping her fingers into Verlassen’s and pressing against him.  There was a reason she now dined at a circular table with a couch rather than cornered tables and chairs like before she married!<br/><br/>When the intruder finally left, her darling spoke up again, “Would you like me to accompany you to your first meeting?”<br/><br/>Her brooding vanished in a wreath of smiles.  “Would you?”  Centienne asked coquettishly, feeling a thrill of pleasure when he nodded.  Appropriately mollified, she returned her attention to her breakfast with gusto, further pleased when his arm wrapped around her waist.  Her dear husband was such a sweetheart!<br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">~~~~~~</div><br/>Adair panted for breath, barely bringing his shield up in time to block the arrow.  The discharge of electricity as it streamed through his arm and body to the ground told him he was supposed to have dodged that one.  It turned out that Lady QianHua’s smile this morning had been due to the arrival of two former members of the Pure Magic Squadron.  Mei and Ethera had walked into the room an hour after Squad Ten, seemingly nonplussed by their new surroundings.<br/><br/>Now, he and Cricket were working with the former Vice Captain of PMS on what QianHua had dubbed “decision making.”  He dodged out of the way of the next arrow, noting the blue ribbon tied to it.  Crap.  He was supposed to block that one!  His sword struck out but a hand reached out and snagged it.  Cricket tucked it into the quiver on his back: the fifth one so far.  Gallingly, the most recent three had been added in the last ten minutes.<br/><br/>He had thought his training with his brothers had made him better prepared than this.  With Roland, Lesus, and Grisia as older ‘brothers,’ it was impossible to not be better than most.  He had special training from three of the best in their fields, after all.  But somehow he still couldn’t compare to Knights of the Old Generation.  Adair lashed a hand out, getting his shield just in range to stop that one arrow from slipping by.  But now his body was open to attack.  He was able to knock aside two but the third grazed his armor, releasing a flash of ice and numbing his leg.  Cricket was already a good four steps to the right, reaching for the sixth blue ribbon arrow.  Damnit!<br/><br/>The amber-haired Knight forced healing magic through his body.  It was inefficient but quick and he dodged the next arrow with a white ribbon streaming from its tail.<br/><br/>Cricket reached a hand for the arrow, withdrawing when he realized the ribbon on it was white.  QianHua might be a slave driver, but she was definitely an inventive one!  By pitting him and Adair against each other, it forced both of them to do better.  There was a flash of blue and he moved to grab it but there was suddenly blue armor in his way.  With a tch of disgust, he moved back towards the right and away from Adair’s bulk.  His job was to catch the arrows with blue ribbon, silver ribbon, orange ribbon, and yellow ribbon.  Adair’s job was to block those.  Brown eyes focused on the next arrow.  Purple ribbons counted as two for his score but black-ribbon—he ran away from the arrow as far as he could, shouting a warning to Adair.  There was an explosion as the arrow detonated.  Black ribbons went boom.  The sticky residue the arrow released clung to his arms, threatening to lock them stiff.  It had no effect on Adair’s armor and shield, but it clung persistently to flesh.  After all, as Ethera had pointed out with a half smile, Cricket was<span style=""font-style: italic"">technically</span>supposed to be the backline Adair had to protect.  There had to be some incentive for Cricket to stay close to Adair and this glue would be that motivation.<br/><br/>It was devious.  It was torture!  But it was a disgustingly good training exercise.  Why didn’t the PKA have these?<br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">~~~~~~</div><br/>“Quickly! Quickly!”  Frantic shouting echoed through the laboratory.  A Sinner went galloping by, frantically pushing a mop along the ground.  “Quickly! Master Amon is coming!”  There was a scramble as instruments were stowed away, papers tidied, and experiments gagged.  When the door opened, all was neat.<br/><br/>The God of Sin’s First Exalted didn’t walk so much as glide into the room.  The cloak billowed but all other features were shrouded from sight.  It stopped at one of the tables, a skeletal hand reaching out to glide along the trail of runes etched on the experiment’s stomach.  The Sinner whose experiment was being evaluated held its breath apprehensively.  The hand lifted and Amon turned away.  The scientist was about to exhale when a monotonous female voice spoke up.<br/><br/><span style=""color: gold"">“Trash.”</span>Glowing golden eyes glanced at him contemptuously, its luminescence augmented by the grey-blue sclera it floated in.  The demon had kept moving however, so Anrui didn’t waste any more of her time on the failure.   Amon floated through the room, trailed obediently by his first subordinate.  She had been his first victim to survive, some odd hybrid of Sin and human.  Her unusual coloring was all that had saved her from him killing her.  Humans, such detestable beings.  They only looked pretty when they were warped with pain, like this one.<br/><br/>Amon studied the experiment bound in front of him.  An unusual combination of runes inscribed with tainted-thread and fragments of sin crystals placed at key intersections.  He picked up a knife and cut a hole to where the celiac began and placed an unbroken sin crystal there, forcing it to release.  The experiment screamed, thrashing uselessly with its bound limbs.  Its skin turned a pale grey, the runes sewn into it blazing purple, before the figure stilled. Dead.  The demon turned away to begin his meandering again.<br/><br/>Anrui glanced at the results.<span style=""color: gold"">“It has potential.  When it’s complete, you may request one of the Knights.”</span>With those curt words of praise, she returned to her place behind her master.  When Amon had seen his share, the two left for their own office.<br/><br/>""How are the conversions coming along?""<br/><br/>Anrui shook her head in disappointment,<span style=""color: gold"">""Slowly, master.  The Reapers were destroyed instantaneously, the pestilence within them didn’t have a chance to be released.  It also appears that the Knights are now aware of the Reapers' origins.  They've been much more diligent about not leaving any of the injured out, making it harder for us to steal any after the skirmishes.""</span><br/><br/>There was a thoughtful wheeze in response.  “There were only two experiments showing potential down there.”  The hood turned to face the glass ceiling above.  The four islands were just visible from this room.  “Wretched Light, suppressing true beauty.”  After a pause, the demon continued speaking, “But no matter.  We will soon resolve that oversight.  How is Test 57 coming along?”<br/><br/><span style=""color: gold""> “It’s still within its infancy stages, master.  It’s too early to tell if it will be successful.  Test 60 is showing promise, but not yet at the stage we can claim success.  Tests 38, 40, and 49 should be ready for field testing soon.”</span><br/><br/>“Good.”  Amon finally looked down from the ceiling, a grin forming on the skull that was his face.  “Make sure it is successful.  That moron Lillith has gone and upset Eve.  Her essence is available for the taking.”  Fingerbones drummed against each other giddily.  The sound might have been eerie, but Anrui had long grown used to it.  “Eve is demanding candidates.  No doubt she'll make some sort of test for it.”  He stared at her, his voice dropping a notch. ""I want it.""<br/><br/>And have it he would.<br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">~~~~~~</div><br/>Lethe slowly pushed herself up away from the ground, arms straining with the weight.  Abel yawned in apparent boredom, the rustling of papers telling her he’d changed pages.  Somehow going back down was even worse.  She was too tired to think anything, to even be annoyed at her former Captain.  Her arms just wanted to fold in on themselves, but then she’d collapse and she wasn’t sure her back could handle falling to the ground with Captain Abel’s fat ass on it."
9963,~ Sin ~,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42017&start=100,2014-06-04T23:00:03,RealityCheck,"<span style=""font-weight: bold""><span style=""text-decoration: underline""><div style=""text-align: center;"">Lindela - District 10</div></span></span><br/><br/><br/>The trip through the swirling dark gate was turbulent in the least. Lillith finds herself struggling from nausea and vomiting when she was spewed out of the rift. Her body tumbled on hard ground a few times before coming to a limp stop in the middle of... a lot of people. The horrified looks on their faces told her immediately that they have witnessed the whole event of her getting spat out in the open. She tried to collect herself but weakness hindered her attempt, followed by a violent churn of her stomach that sent bile up her throat and out of her mouth. The people took two maybe three steps back when she hurled. What is it with these people? She knew someone vomiting was not a pleasant sight to see but why do they look so mortified? Ahh, it could be the dark portal that tossed her out here.<br/><br/>Disregarding the stares she was getting, Lillith tried to move but suddenly stopped. She felt several pains aching all over her body. Normally she could walk off a tumble like that but this time around, she hardly had any strength, let alone the mindset to get up. Fear and panic gripped her heart. She was smack in the middle of Light territory with only a frail body and no power to help her. No doubt someone from these people would call for knights to come and she would... she would die in their hands. Something warm trickled down from her eyes unconsciously. Lillith weakly pulled a hand closer only to realize that she was crying. Why?! Why did she have to be subjected to this kind of treatment by Queen Eve?! She had been the good little spymaster for as long as she could remember! Why was her efforts hardly recognized by the Queen?! It was not long before her tears broke out into sobs. Never in her entire tainted life had she felt so... so helpless.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">""Lady, are you okay?""</span><br/><br/>A voice? Someone was talking to her? Where...? Lillith turned her head back only to see a pair of boots. She traced the form of the man towering above her. She was surprised that he even managed to creep up on her like that without her noticing him. Upon taking a closer look at the stranger, she saw that he was carrying what looked like groceries in one arm but his posture immediately told her that this man had seen battle countless times. Why was he talking to her? Can't he see who she was? Can't he recognize that she was an enemy? Then it hit her, the fact she didn't want to admit. She was no longer Sin's spymaster. Queen Eve revoked her right to the power she once used to have and reduced her to this mortal contraption as punishment. What did she ever do to warrant such a fate? Her thoughts shifted to the side upon noticing movement from the stranger. She trembled when the man knelt beside her, one hand of his offering to help. She staggered back clumsily, flopping a few times before she could actually get a measely amount of distance between them.<br/><br/>""I'm not going to hurt you. What's your name milady?""<br/><br/><span style=""color: #FF0000"">""Don't come any closer!""</span>she forced the words beneath her labored breath.<br/><br/>The man sighed and lowered his extended hand. He looked at the woman with contempt. Why was she so hostile? He was just trying to be nice. ""Fine. Suit yourself."" he blurted nonchalantly and was just about to get back up when the woman reached out for him halfway.<br/><br/>What was she doing?! The mission! She needed to redeem herself! She needed to show Queen Eve that she deserved that power! What was it that she said? The more human she became, the easier it will be to blend in. Right, she could use that to her advantage. This man might just be her key.<span style=""color: #FF0000"">""I-I'm so..rry.""</span>she stuttered; the words repulsed her.<span style=""color: #FF0000"">""I've... been through a lot.""</span><br/><br/>""Yes I can see that."" the man responded, gazing at her dirty self while maintaining his kneeling position and polite distance.<span style=""color: #FF0000"">""Are you a knight?""</span>she asked, the sudden question eliciting a barely noticeable widening from the man's gray eyes. He hesitated for a moment before falling to an easy smile. ""I was, a long time ago. What's your name?"" he changed the subject smoothly.<br/><br/>Her name. If this man was a knight before, she couldn't just tell him her name was Lillith.<span style=""color: #FF0000"">""Li-Lilac.""</span>she answered, eyes averting the gray ones that looked at her. ""Like the flower? That's a beautiful name. It suits your hair."" the other commented.<br/><br/>Her hair? Lillith immediately grasped a lock of it and brought it before her eyes. It was true! Her previously glossy red hair was also reverted to the color they used to have when she was still a human, faint purple. Their conversation came to an abrupt halt when the crowd that encircled both of them parted to give way to a squad of knights. Lillith immediately tensed, they were so close and yet she couldn't even feel their presence! Dread and panic once again threatened to consume her. These knights were their hated enemy and now they are coming to get her! What could she do? What could she possibly do in this state?!<br/><br/>""Not a bad response time. Relax Lilac, they're just here for a routine check. You did come into town with quite an entrance."" the man calmly assured her.<br/><br/>The words of this man, for some reason, washed away her fears. Why did she feel so relieved? What was it that's making her trust this stranger, this man that used to be a knight himself? Lillith crawled back when the knights approached, garnering eight pairs of eyes to look at her cautiously.<br/><br/>""Citizen, we heard reports of a woman coming out of nowhere in this district. Is that her?"" The one who appeared to be the squad captain asked. The silence from the gray eyed man confirmed his suspicions. ""Then we'll be taking her into our custody. In light of the recent attacks on Gless, we cannot afford to be careless.""<br/><br/>""Is that really necessary? Surely you could feel that she poses no threat right? She may be tainted but it's hardly enough to convert her to a Sinner. If you ask me, she just needs a quick Absolve."" the gray eyed man protested.<br/><br/>The squad captain stood his ground. ""Sorry citizen, High Council's orders are to investigate anything out of the ordinary. No exceptions.""<br/><br/>""Then where will you be taking her?"" he asked the captain who simply sighed at his delaying tactics.<br/><br/>""District Six. We'll conduct the investigation in the knight garrison there and relay the findings to the Seraphs.""<br/><br/>The gray eyed man sighed in defeat. He no longer had any authority and the new knights these days barely knew who he was. He then turned to Lilac and knelt before her once more. ""Sorry, it's out of my hands. I wanted to help you before they arrived but things have changed even in Lindela after Gless got attacked. You'll have to go with these knights for investigation.""<br/><br/>Lillith's eyes immediately displayed fear. There was nothing this man could do for her. She will be left alone in the hands of their hated enemy to die! Perhaps this was what Eve wanted to happen all along? Perhaps this is why she made the gate appear out in the open, to let the knights find her and kill her immediately. Tears were once again streaming involuntarily down her eyes, but the man's voice stopped her from breaking into sobs. ""My name is Zied."" he said with a warm smile. ""Don't worry, I will come visit you as soon as I am able. They will probably hold you for a few days but if you don't have anything to hide, I'm sure you'll be okay."" he reassured the woman.<br/><br/>Before she could say anything else, the knights moved in to secure her and whisked her away. Lillith didn't struggle, she couldn't say anything, other than it was futile, the man's words gave her a tiny bit of hope. Why was she... what was in that man that made her feel so... she couldn't place her thoughts. The only thing she could do is look back with pleading eyes towards the man named Zied.<br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">__________________________________________________________________________________________________________________</div><br/><br/><span style=""font-weight: bold""><span style=""text-decoration: underline""><div style=""text-align: center;"">Grand Cathedral - Squad Eight Quarters (Evening)</div></span></span><br/><br/><br/>Another day of training came to an end for Guilford's squad. They were again out of breath and still struggling with exhaustion. Fiona never felt more tired than her entire life. She had ice packs wrapped around some of the most sore parts of her body. Today their Captain introduced them to a modified suppression pill. Right now, none of them could use their magic. All they could feel was that their magic points are sealed for the duration of their training session until now. It would have been nice if they could heal themselves but according to their Captain, the pill would serve to help train their magic proficiency while allowing their magic reserves focus on recovery.<br/><br/>""Captain... when would the effects of the pills we took earlier wear off?"" Natalia painfully grumbled.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Is that a complaint?""</span>Guilford asked, readying himself to boost the weight enchantment on their weighted clothes.<br/><br/>Hyuga flailed his arms around, desperately trying to draw their Captain's attention. ""N-no Captain! It's just an intellectual inquiry on her part,"" he paused, gaze suddenly shifting towards Natalia. ""Right Nat?""<br/><br/>The blonde's head started bobbing almost immediately, realizing that she once again nearly had the amount of weight they had to deal with boosted by another notch. The magic in Guilford's right hand subsided followed by a unified sigh of relief that escaped the lips of the other seven in the room.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Those pills were not meant to seal off your magic. It was meant to make it hard for you to use magic. Unlike suppression pills that regulate the flow of magic circulating freely around your body, these ones completely stops the circulation but leaves your magic points open. It will be up to you to draw your magic from the points to be able to use it.""</span><br/><br/>""I see now. Should we manage to properly use magic under the influence of the pill, our proficiency will be greatly boosted when we're... sober? Is that right Captain?"" Hyuga inquired, hands already with a pen and paper jotting down notes. The Seraph simply nodded to answer and went back to reading, stamping and filing reports.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""First one to use their Magic properly will inherit my Nirvana. I reforged it last night.""</span>Guilford mindlessly mumbled to his squad.<br/><br/>It didn't take long for his entire team to start forcing their magic to their command. They were clearly straining themselves denoted by the silly, almost laughable expressions on their faces. Georg looked like he was having toilet trouble, Alfrei's pretty-boy face looked like he ate something disgusting, Natalia seemed like she was having a bad hair day, Vlad seemed calm and fine at first but a closer look would reveal that he was nearing the border of being cross eyed, Joaquim looked like he was ready to flip a table, Hyuga seemed to want to rip all his hair out, and Fiona's grace and elegance simply went down the drain. Yet despite their best efforts, not even a fume of their magic sparked from their hands. Guilford simpy sighed and went back to his paperwork. An hour passed and still nobody was able to draw their magic.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Breathe. Don't force something that doesn't want to come out. Call out to your magic, make it want to come to you and not the other way around.""</span>he instructed before falling to silence, engrossing himself with a new stack of paperwork.<br/><br/>""Can't you be a little more specific Captain?"" Hyuga frustratedly groaned. He was the second best caster in this squad yet he's having tremendous difficulty. It wasn't the sword he wanted, he just wanted to retain the pride of being a caster.<br/><br/>Guilford laughed.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Calling out your magic differs per individual Hyu. You have to understand how your magic responds to you so I can't say anything more than what I have already told you.""</span><br/><br/>""Ugh! This isn't working!"" Natalia huffed. She took a deep breath first before resuming the attempt at making her magic manifest. Normally, she could feel it free-flowing in her body and she just willed it to her command without much effort but now... it felt like her magic was refusing her, well, not just her but everyone else. Still, for being one of the most talented ones in the arcane arts, she felt disgrace that a simple pill could stop her from using her forte. It wouldn't stop her from trying though, the humiliation wouldn't allow her to give in to the idea of being defeated by a pill. The minutes ticked into hours with much of the same.<br/><br/>He had already finished another stack of paperwork when he started sensing the built up frustration from each member of his squad. Guilford shuffled the finished reports in his hand and set it down for a moment.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Keep your mind calm. Any other thoughts would only serve to hinder your progress.""</span><br/><br/>A sudden surge of magic caught the attention of Guilford and the rest of the squad. Fiona's eyes were gleaming with delight. She held an awestruck gaze at her hands that were flickering on and off with her magic. Whatever previously less dignified expression her face held was replaced with her cheerful and elegant expression. ""I... I think I'm getting it!"" she gleefully announced, much to the surprise of the others and a lot to Natalia's envy. Soon Fiona was completely able to draw upon her magic and was using it to heal herself. Then Alfrei's hands began to glow, calm and gentle yet obviously brimming with his own magic. Vlad was the third one to accomplish the task, then Hyuga, then Joaquim and then Georg. Everyone else was able to draw upon their magic but her... the number one caster in this squad.<br/><br/>""Captain... may I be excused?"" Natalia bravely requested, clearly trying to force the tears back.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""You're free to go Nat.""</span><br/><br/>The words stung her. She didn't expect to hear those from her Captain, the one who handpicked her from her class when she graduated. She was expecting some form of encouragement if anything. Perhaps the man realized how useless she really was on this squad and just couldn't bear to say it in front of everyone. With a forceful groan, Natalia willed herself back to her feet even under the strain of the weighted clothes she was still wearing. She hobbled a few steps mostly from exhaustion but finally managed to storm out of the squad quarters. An air of awkward silence descended those left in the room when the doors clicked close. Nobody knew what to say or if there were any right words to say. After all, the best caster in this squad failed to call upon her magic before everyone else, that alone is hard to swallow.<br/><br/>Joaquim stood up to go after her but Guilford immediately shot the idea down.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Leave her be. She will not grow if we continue to pamper her. Dark times lie ahead of us. We all must learn to draw strength not only from the others around us but from ourselves as well. Let her alone to her thoughts for now, I'm sure she will come to her senses and realize what it is she has to learn.""</span><br/><br/>Joaquim bitterly sat back down. He didn't like having to leave Natalia alone when she's in a fragile state, but right now the words of their Captain held a lot of truth in them. He could only sigh and hope for the best.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""I will be heading to Lindela's District Six garrison tomorrow. Alfrei, I trust you to oversee the squad's training in my absence.""</span><br/><br/>""Lindela Captain? What business do you have there?"" asked the Vice Captain who was still playing with his magic.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""It's just a routine check. One squad says that they have in their custody a woman who just appeared out of nowhere on District Ten.""</span><br/><br/>Silence followed his words. The remaining members of his squad looked at each other with apparent dread in their eyes. That was how Eve attacked Gless! She appeared out of nowhere! Alfrei immediately stopped toying with his magic and stood up, eyes displaying calmness but his clenched fists telling a different story.<br/><br/>""Relax. If it was Eve, District Ten would be long gone by now."" Georg tried to calm the other down.<br/><br/>""While I admire that ability of yours to act calm and composed Lieutenant, I seriously think you're taking this too easy."" Hyuga drily commented. ""A woman appearing out of nowhere calls for a little surprise don't you think? Teleportation spells aren't all that common you know."" he lectured the other. Georg was about to react but was cut off by the voice of his Captain.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""That's why I'm going.""</span>Guilford butted in before things escalated between the two.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""None of you are ready to face the likes of Eve so all of you are staying put. Understood?""</span><br/><br/>A unified acknowledgement sounded in the quarters. After a couple minutes, Guilford then stood from his desk and went straight to his knight locker. Within he plucked out a familiar sword in a white sheath. He walked over to Fiona who had her eyes closed and was still in the process of soothing her sore body with her Healing spell. He knelt before her and called for her attention. The other who was dragged back to reality at the call of her name immediately poised herself upon seeing her Captain kneeling before her. She tried for words but nothing came out. Was this a proposal? It's so soon! Oh dear she wasn't ready! However, her thoughts seemed to finally found their bearings when he held out the sword and offered it to her gracefully.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""As promised. This is my Nirvana, it is yours now.""</span>he said, offering the weapon to the woman in the traditional Rosenwulf way.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""May this sword serve to protect you always.""</span><br/><br/>""C-Captain..."" Fiona trailed off. She didn't think the offer for a Rosenwulf weapon was for real but now... she took the sword and immediately unsheathed it, revealing the sea blue blade within. She saw this broken blade in the memorial but now that she was holding it up close, she began to truly appreciate the craftsmanship. There was hardly any remnant of the last battle this sword saw. It looked completely new. She was in the middle of admiring the sword when she suddenly began to feel strange, like the sword was sucking her consciousness in. Guilford snapped his fingers right before her face and she was suddenly back in the room.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Sheath the sword now Fiona. I'll tell you this beforehand, Nirvana is hard to master. The sword will consume you if you let your guard down. You're going to be spending nights trying to understand that sword. However, I trust that you can make it submit to you.""</span>he winked at Fiona who was still awestruck at what she just felt.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Okay, you're all dismissed for the day. Make sure to get plenty of rest for tomorrow. Good night guys.""</span>"
9964,~ Sin ~,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42017&start=100,2014-06-09T01:04:33,t.en,"[[Day 19 of Month --2, Barrens]]<br/>Syndra clenched her fist in rage, mouth opening in a wordless snarl.  Naesa slumped against the wall, falling to the ground gracelessly.  Back on Palaugrim, one of her puppets raced out of one of her lairs.  It was a massive three-headed beast.  Ground shook under each lunge of its paws as it crushed all unfortunate enough to come in contact with it.  One of its heads caught sight of a village and the cerberus leapt into the air.  There was a resounding<span style=""font-style: italic"">Boom!</span>as it crashed atop huts on the edge of the settlement.  The center head howled in furious delight as the left head gathered magic for a breath attack.<br/><br/>Syndra laughed in her chambers, reveling in the chaos.  Inevitably, some Pristine Knights would come to slay her puppet, but for now she had free reign.  Stones crumbled under her claws before she lashed forward at the fleeing humans, jaws clamping around one body while her other head released a blast of Sin.  There was nothing like the screams of beasts being trampled and wanton destruction to make up for a disappointing turn of events.<br/><br/>She had gotten Naesa ready for Eve, implanting a compliant but mildly obsequious personality in the dark-haired woman.  Queen Eve preferred those types, unlike the God of Sin.  But by the time she’d piloted that wretched contraption back to Eve’s castle, Eve had already handed Lillith’s essence out to someone else!  The reminder prompted another roar of rage from her and her puppet.  The final breath attacks leveled the village and she bounded off in search of another target to terrorize.<br/><br/>There was a flash of pink in the corner of one of her eyes and the cerberus turned one head to look at the unusual light.  For Sin’s sake!  The demon wore white, pink, and<span style=""text-decoration: underline"">hearts</span>!  In what way did that upstart represent the God of Sin?<br/><br/>“DOGGIE!!”  The overhyper squeal sent unexplainable shivers down her back.  Why did Syndra suddenly have a bad feeling?  There was another wink of pink and then Syndra felt something invade her space.  There were two taps then a third as something landed on her back and then another shout: “GO DOGGIE GO!”  The cerberus reared back in fury; that damn upstart dare try to ride her?!  But the newest exalted wouldn’t be dislodged.  It raced up her back to perch atop her middle head before pointing in a direction: “THATA WAY!”<br/><br/>Again, Syndra tried to throw off her unwanted passenger (it was all her fault she was rampaging like this anyways!) but there was sudden disorientation.  When her front paws hit the ground once more, she felt buildings crumble underneath.  What?  There were suddenly screams from below and eight paltry holy presences flickered into existence.  How had the Knights gotten here so quickly? And why were there so few?  Suddenly, half of them flickered back out of her senses.  There was a circular indent on the ground to her left.  Everything had been flattened there.  She jumped to the right and another circular indent joined the first, right where she used to be standing.<br/><br/>“BAM! BAM! BAM! BAM!”  The psycho who now had Lillith’s essence shouted with each downward swing of her hammer, apparently reveling in having arm strength once more.  Though the weapon met nothing but air, circles of flattened ground appeared with every strike, forming a suspiciously familiar curve.  Why in Sin’s name had Eve put Lillith’s essence in<span style=""font-style: italic"">this</span>Pure Sinner?!<br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">~~~~~~</div><br/>Eve threw her head back and laughed, enjoying the scenes playing on her scrying mirrors immensely.  She’d found the now orange-haired demon wandering around the Barrens, randomly blowing things up.  Lillith was being boring (well, the tears had originally been funny but really! It was getting dull!), so she’d gone off for new entertainment while her minions searched for a descendant of the Pure.  She’d thought of making Amon and Syndra compete in a contest for the essence, but Vulcalina was just too entertaining!  How had the girl found a Cerberus of all things?<br/><br/>“BYE BYE!!” The excited voice of her newest demon shouted from the scrying mirror before the image was obscured by black smoke.  When it finally cleared, the village was razed except for the indent Vulcalina had left behind: <3 .<br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">~~~~~~</div><br/>[[Day 21 of Month --2, Caleta]]<br/>When Squad Ten entered their training room for their fourth day of tutelage under Lady QianHua, Valiar wasn’t the only one tempted to turn right around.  The other six members had quickly learned that an impassive QianHua was the best QianHua.  Any sign of emotion, especially mirth, should be treated with extreme caution.  Thankfully, the ex-Captain wasn’t smiling as she had on the second day.  Instead, a frown dominated her face, an omen of evil things to come.  She was flanked on both sides by Mei and Ethera; it was no consolation that they were impassive.  Were they ever anything but expressionless?<br/><br/>“It has come to my attention that some of you” Scathing grey eyes sliced over the seven Knights assembled in front of her, “are not happy with my training regime.  Apparently Lethe’s recommendation wasn’t enough endorsement for you.”  She ignored the guilty winces her wording prompted from select individuals who had been more vocal in their disgruntlement.  “So I offer you an opportunity.”  The amusement that now played on her face was not shared by Team Blonde.  “Any three of you against one of my squad members.  If you win, I’ll release you from training.”<br/><br/>Before anyone could say anything more, YunQiao bowed and stepped forward.  “Very well, Lady QianHua.”  He walked to the sparring court, turning to look back at the three women.  Her nephew was getting entirely too cocky!  QianHua glanced over at Mei and nodded, her smile lifting back into a grin.  The brunette nodded complacently and walked to the other side of the sparring arena.  Neither combatant bothered with pleasantries or confirmations.  The Knight readied himself while Mei simply watched in apparent boredom.<br/><br/>YunQiao frowned at his opponent’s apparent unconcern.  The woman specialized in seals, but they required time to create, even with how fast she’d been in Puerta Ciel.  He’d make sure she didn’t have that time.  He summoned a runic circle, silently starting the incantation for one of his stronger fire spells.  Only seconds had passed when he released his magic in a flare of—nothing. There was no stream of flames, not even a spark!  What?  He tried another spell but though the runic circle appeared, again there was no expression of magic.  He reached for his sword but found himself immobile.  His panic must have shown because there was a cacophony from his squadmates.<br/><br/>“What?” “Hey wait!”  “Stuffy?”<br/><br/>He could see in his peripheral vision that they all tried to move forward, but were equally unable to.<br/><br/>“Disappointing.”  Silence cut through the noise, clearly not voluntarily as some mouths were still moving.  “It appears we need to work on<span style=""font-style: italic"">all</span>of your situational awareness.”  Before startled eyes, lines appeared on the ground, the walls, even the training equipment.  “You’ve been running, training, working in this room for four days now and none of you noticed the seals Mei put in?”<br/><br/>There was a guilty silence before the seals faded from view and with them, Squad Ten’s apparent immobility.<br/><br/>“Begin your warm-up exercises, but be more aware.  The seals may go off randomly.”  QianHua, Ethera, and Mei were walking off now, the latter two towards the armory at the back of the room and the former to her normal position at the center of the room where she could watch them all.  The seven Knights, suitably chastised, exchanged looks but took off obediently.  After such a humiliating display, what else could they do?<br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">~~~~~~</div><br/>Lethe concentrated on the practice Judgment in her hands, one eye glowing with sight of the Divine Realm and the other locked on the physical one.  The overlapping views were disorienting but she needed both, for now at least.  She hoped to eventually get good enough that she didn’t need to see the divine plane for this attack, but that was a distant dream for now.  Lifting her blade, she sliced down at her wooden target.  The flimsy blade, more sheet metal than holy steel, bounced off the block uselessly.<br/><br/>With a sigh at her failure, one of many by now, she stepped back to reassess her weapon.  The second day with her former Captain had been spent on physical training again before he deemed her ready to deal with the strain of channeling divine magic.  Yesterday had been spent working on increasing her efficiency with opening and closing the Divine Realm.  Under Abel’s tutelage, she’d learned to open them wordlessly like Master Guilford had demonstrated in the Council Chambers.  The older Captain had admitted, reluctantly, that if she wanted to use the spell she’d created with her keyblades, it might be best to maintain the incantation given how much divine magic she wanted to channel.  From there, it had only been obvious to combine divine magic with her Heavens Judgment and the rest of yesterday had been spent on the endeavor.<br/><br/>Besides integrating Light’s Wrath (as Captain Abel called it) with her blades, Captain Abel hadn’t been able to suggest much more besides some other formations she might use with the now nine blades she called hers.  She hadn’t deemed it necessary to show him Luna so he still thought she used a Judgment as her main sword.  And thus, he’d proposed a way to improve her sword using a dimensional blade.  As Master Guilford had his Nirvana, Captain Abel hadn’t thought the other Seraph needed such a technique but perhaps Lethe could try it?<br/><br/>The reminder of his unintended insult had a wry grin forming on her face.  Captain Abel had always preferred Master Guilford out of all of Squad Seven.  He probably thought himself discreet, but none of them had been oblivious to her former Captain’s proclivity except perhaps Master Guilford himself.  Well, Lethe couldn’t complain.  She had sought mentorship with the Pure Magic Squadron instead and that bond had survived more than ten years now.  The reminder of Lady QianHua, and the other seven crazies who made up the Immaculate’s only all-female squad experiment, prompted a fond laugh from her.  Her team was in good hands.  As for herself, necessity made odd bedfellows, so perhaps she should just be glad it was only with her former Captain and not a Sinner or something!  Closing her right eye, she surveyed herself on the Divine Realm.  The blade she’d formed on the other realm wavered uncertainly.  In light of its frailty, it was no surprise she hadn’t been able to cleave the wooden block.  With a sigh for patience, Lethe mentally focused on solidifying the blade in her hand, pointedly ignoring the stare that burned into the side of her face.<br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">~~~</div><br/>The sudden sound of laughter broke Abel from his recollection of his latest meeting with Gil.  The other man was still not happy with him, continuing the requirement that he call the other by the man’s formal title.<span style=""font-style: italic"">Master Guilford</span>indeed: he had seen the boy when the younger couldn’t even take down a Pure Sinner!  He had trained Gil!  He wasn’t bold enough to claim all the credit for Gil’s success, but surely he had provided the foundation upon which the younger Knight had earned his fame!  After all, who else could claim to have been the Knight Captain of<span style=""font-style: italic"">both</span>Seraphs?  (For that matter, as there were only two Seraphs, he had the distinction of being the only Knight Captain of Seraphs!)  But such thoughts were pointless.  He’d buried five of his subordinates; if he’d truly been that good, all seven of his squad would have survived.  He’d never been particularly close with them he supposed, any of them really, but he still felt responsibility for them, just like he felt responsibility for this one.<br/><br/>His gaze invariably turned towards his other living subordinate.  Lethe had always been an enigma to him.  Lethe Urilla.  What did it mean for a child to choose such a last name for herself?  Devout, certainly, of that he had no doubt.  But why a Knight?  Why not an Advocate?  Why not just an orphanage matron, as QianHua had ended up choosing for herself?  He didn’t get it.  What drove Lethe?<br/><br/>And, more importantly, could she be trusted with the Hidden Truth?  He had been pleasantly surprised when Gil had decided to keep fighting.  Would Lethe do the same when she learned the truth about Sin?  She was so reliant on the Light, so sure of it: could she handle having her beliefs shattered?  After what he’d seen at the Grand Cathedral, he’d come to the reluctant realization that they needed her.  They needed her just as they needed Gil and every potential Knight, both those who could wield Light’s Wrath and those who couldn’t.  The Immaculate were woefully unprepared for the evils that Eve and the God of Sin would release.  Could he potentially let her turn away from the impending War because of the Hidden Truth?<br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">~~~~~~</div><br/>Valiar looked over the training room.  Every member of Squad Ten looked worse for wear, all victims of seals and traps gone off.  Even he hadn’t escaped unscathed, though his healing specialty meant he wasn’t feeling any discomfort besides lower magic reserves than normal.  But not being at full magic capacity was normal for being on the field so he just shut his mouth and soldiered on.  He didn’t want things to be easier; he wanted to get better so this regime would<span style=""text-decoration: underline"">be</span>easier.<br/><br/>Unfortunately, not all of his squadmates seemed to be sharing his opinion.  Seraphim was also grinding away, but even she looked a little miffed after realizing she had been caught in a loop seal that kept her walking the same ten meters for over thirty minutes before she realized her predicament.  Or she could just be annoyed at herself; it<span style=""font-style: italic"">had</span>been pretty embarrassing.  Leon looked exhausted but accepting of the current torture; of course, his entire year with the team had probably been full of him being the worst trainee just be default of him being the newest.  The other four all looked annoyed in varying degrees.  Well, YunQiao had always been (rightfully) proud of his abilities; the not-spar with Mei earlier today had been mortifying.  Cricket, Deimos, and Adair were also confident in their skills and these past days of training were no doubt humbling.  Cricket had barely avoided a few unwanted haircut attempts.  Lady QianHua’s running commentary was probably just salt on the wound.<br/><br/>QianHua frowned at the Knights staggering through the training course she had put together.  There was a curse as a jet of fire shot out of the ground.  Her nephew dropped to the ground and rolled to smother the flames out.  When he stood up again, he was slightly singed but otherwise fine, not at all like the blonde Knight earlier who’d been forced to change clothes.  She looked over at her squad’s seal specialist; she’d told Mei to lay off on activating the seals after the blonde’s incident.  How unusual for the woman to disobey her orders.<br/><br/>Leon sighed as he saw YunQiao’s cross expression.  The amount of traps going off was getting a bit ridiculous, but who was he to say?  What if war was really like this?  Just because his training in the past didn’t include this hellish regime didn’t mean reality wouldn’t be this way.  He only had to remember Palaugrim to know life and the PKA could be very different.  He expanded his sense to search for any seals in the area in front of him.  He’d realized that the seals tended to release a spark as they were activated and was searching for any seals looking ready to discharge.  There was nothing in front of him, but what was that up in the rafters?  Had Mei placed a seal up there as well?  The flash of incoming magic startled him out of his questioning mood and he dodged out of the way of Ethera’s arrow.  Glasses gleamed at him threateningly and he compliantly resumed his jog towards the climbing wall.  When he reached the top of the wall, he chanced another glance at the rafter.  Why was he so curious about that area?<br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">~~~~~~</div><br/>A woman giggled in amusement at the scene below her.  Captain, Vice Captain, and Mei were overseeing a bunch of Knights in training for some reason and it looked<span style=""font-style: italic"">awfully</span>boring, the only reason she wasn’t down there as well.  She’d just gotten the grumpy brunette with a fire spell.  Which one should she focus on now?  There was a flash of light and her attention was caught on a shiny shield.  Ooh, shiny.  But that shield could be made better with a liberal application of—her hand fished out a small cloth sphere.  Yes, this would make that shield better.  She tossed the bag into the air and her wind magic whisked it off to the appropriate spot.  Three. Two. One.  She activated one of Mei’s seals and released her present, just as the wind shield around her collapsed.<br/><br/>She jumped off the rafter to avoid a downward katana strike on her previous location but was captured by a firm grip on her bicep.  She flared her magic around her, anger heating the air uncomfortably and she was rewarded by a masculine curse as she was thrown downwards.  Okay, she’d just—a body impacted with hers, seemingly unaffected by her aura.  Her captor painfully slammed her into the ground just as a sphere of water sprung into existence around her.<br/><br/>Skassia crossed her arms and legs, sulking in the middle of her water prison.  She haaatteeeddd water prisons!  The seven knights she’d been torment—prank—assisting! Assisting was a good verb!  The seven knights she’d been<span style=""font-style: italic"">assisting</span>all day assembled around her, their expressions ominous.<br/><br/>“Who are you?”  Her latest target, she meant trainee, asked with furrowed brows.  His arms were crossed over his chest in clear displeasure, his shield hanging off one forearm.  She took one look at the pink and glittery thing and fell to the ground howling with mirth, rancor vanishing at the sight of her latest tric—result! Result? Was that a good, politically correct word?<br/><br/>Her former squadmates stepped up to the side of the water prison as well, irritation turning into exasperation as they recognized her.  “Have you had quite enough, Skassia?”<br/><br/>She held up a hand to request a moment to compose herself, wheezing for breath as she tried to stop laughing.  Pi-pink and glittery!  She sat back up, caught sight of the monstrosity once more, and fell back laughing once more.<br/><br/>“Do you know her, Lady QianHua?”<br/><br/>“One of my former squadmates.”  The ex-Captain explained, adding a touch sourly, “She wasn’t this giggly before.”<br/><br/>Skassia had recovered by this time and she carefully looked<span style=""font-style: italic"">only</span>at her former squadmates.  If she caught sight of that shield anymore—pft! Oh no, Ethera was fingering that bow most threateningly.  Gotta calm down. Gotta calm down.  “Captain, my Captain!”  She greeted QianHua warmly, eyes spread out as if requesting a hug.  “Long time no see!  Imagine my surprise when I got your letter!  When did you start training the nooblets?”<br/><br/>There was no response besides her Captain palming her face.  Skassia felt the hostility outside the barrier increase and her smile faltered the<span style=""font-style: italic"">tiniest</span>bit.  Was it something she’d said?<br/><br/>“This is one of the Cathedral’s best Knight squads.”  QianHua admitted, her glare on Squad Ten showing them exactly how little she thought that compliment was worth.<br/><br/>Skassia glanced at the seven unfamiliar people surrounding her and then blinked in confusion.  “Uh, when’d you get a sense of humor, Captain?  That’s a funny joke.”<br/><br/>Ethera rubbed her temples in irritation.  Skassia always had the ability to make her want to strangle the other woman.  It hadn’t been so bad during the War, but in the decade since… They’d only met three times in the past five years for a reason.  “Captain is not joking.  This is Lethe’s squad.  You remember Lethe?  The one that went on to become a Seraph?”<br/><br/>The grin that had been dominating Skassia’s face slowly faded as what appeared to be reality sunk into her brain.  By the end of Ethera’s unprecedented speech, Skassia was eyeing her seven victims in uncertainty: “… but they all suck.”<br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">~~~~~~</div><br/>There was the sound of blade cutting through thin air before a slash appeared on the training dummy.  Critical blue eyes examined the cut from the center of the room, constantly switching from one sight to the other.  On the divine realm, the dummy had been bisected but on the physical realm, the cut had only been transferred partially.  As it was, it was hard to see the target on the divine realm.  It just didn’t register on a realm that only saw things in terms of magic.  With a sigh, Lethe closed her access to the divine realm and collapsed gracelessly on the ground.  It was a mild consolation that she’d ‘graduated’ onto a real Judgment and she could now transfer the damage between the two realms; however, the ‘dimensional blade’ still wasn’t at the point that Captain Abel had described.<br/><br/>The memory of her former captain made her gaze wander over to where he had been standing.  He was missing now, undoubtedly having slipped out when she was concentrating on ignoring him.  As his only pupil, she understood that she’d be the focus of his scrutiny, but there had been something oddly contemplative about him today.  Before her thoughts, and more traitorously her sympathy, could extend in that direction, she firmly shook her head.  It was none of her concern.  She was only here for tutelage on how to use Light’s Blessing, just like he was only here because she had some capacity in using the magic.  There was no other sentiment attached to this business relationship.  He had made that clear enough with that letter.<br/><br/>Her hands clenched at the reminder of the letter.<span style=""font-style: italic"">Lethe, I was passing by Rosetta when the attacks began.  I’m sorry to say, but Gil died in the battle.  I checked the body myself.  I’m hurrying in pursuit of—</span>She turned her head aside before she wandered down any more unkind thoughts.  If he didn’t trust her, that was simply another fact of life she had to accept.  Wasn’t that what her entire life had been about?  Accepting, adapting, surviving.  She tried to remind herself that she still had her squad, the Sisterhood.  The reminders almost dulled the pain.  Morosely, she summoned her keyblades, watching all eight weapons spin lazily in the air, forming the seal she had chosen for herself: an eight pronged circle—patience. Councilor Laith had wanted something fancier, more suitable for a<span style=""font-style: italic"">Seraph</span>but this was something she’d chosen for herself.  Patience.<br/><br/>Speaking of patience, she wondered how her squad was doing.  Had Lady QianHua beaten better technique into them?  She hadn’t realized she’d been neglecting their training so much until that spar.  Hah, could it even be considered a spar?  Only Deimos and Adair had put up a decent fight and that was with her coming straight out of convalescence.  They better be in better shape; she couldn’t take them out on the field with her at their current levels.  It’d only get them killed.  Eiji. Fidelius. Santa Olivia.  Luciano.  The white-haired woman paused at the reminder of the most recent battle.  Something had happened.  Something unexpected that she’d forgotten.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">A body suddenly appeared in front of her. There were other thump!s around her and then she was tripping over something.  Seraphim was suddenly here. Why was Seraphim here? In fact, why was her entire team here? A small key, white in color with a red bead at its head, floated in front of Seraphim’s chest. She felt herself blanch in horror.</span><br/><br/>Wait, had summoned her squad?  She must have; there was no other explanation.  Somehow she’d dragged her squad through the portals her Heavens Judgment blades used when being summoned.  But how?  And more importantly.. She looked down at the Judgment in her hand, the one she’d been practicing with for the dimensional blade.  She could transfer what happened on the divine realm to the physical.  Her eyes immediately sought out the eight keys that had stopped revolving at her first shock, the idea starting to solidify in her thought.  Could she summon herself through the portals?<br/><br/>She beckoned one keyblade into her hand and was moving the others away when there was a sound from behind her: a click of the door.  She whirled around to find an inscrutable Abel behind her, staring at her and the swords in her hand.  After a long silence had passed, her former Captain finally spoke up.<br/><br/>“Were you planning to try with that blade instead?”<br/><br/>Her hand tightened on her Heavens Judgment blade, but she smiled politely instead.<span style=""color: silver""> “Yes.”</span>Her idea would just have to wait until later.  The other seven blades winked out of sight.  Determinedly turning to face the training dummy once more, Lethe cleared her frustration with an exhale and focused on the dimensional blade attack.  Patience.<br/><br/><dl class=""codebox""><dt>OOC | <a href=""javascript: void(0);"" onclick=""var spoiler = this.parentNode.parentNode.getElementsByTagName('dd')[0]; if ( spoiler.style.display == 'none' ) { spoiler.style.display = 'block'; this.innerHTML = '-'; } else { spoiler.style.display = 'none'; this.innerHTML = '+'; };"">+</a></dt><dd style=""display: none;""><a class=""postlink"" href=""https://www.pinterest.com/pin/335025659751226949/"">Vulcalina</a></dd></dl>"
9965,~ Sin ~,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42017&start=100,2014-06-12T14:19:09,RealityCheck,"<span style=""font-weight: bold""><span style=""text-decoration: underline""><div style=""text-align: center;"">Lindela - District Six Garrison</div></span></span><br/><br/>""Has she said anything?"" asked the captain of the squad who found Lillith to one of his subordinates. The other only shook his head in response and took a peek inside the holding room. The woman inside was restrained and sat quietly, the blank look in her eyes suggesting she was lost in her own thoughts.<br/><br/>The captain sighed. ""I had hoped she would be a little more cooperative but time is not on our side. Master Guilford will be here soon to personally investigate the matter."" he continued, scratching the back of his head in apparent frustration. ""I can't believe we'd have trouble handling one woman.""<br/><br/>""Maybe you were just a little too aggressive in questioning her Captain? She seemed very frightened..."" the other trailed off, chancing another look inside the holding room.<br/><br/>Another sigh from the captain. ""I know she feels like a normal lady but the method of how she got to District Ten is way too suspicious. I don't want to take any chances. My family is here in Lindela.""<br/><br/>The other knight bowed in apology. ""I'm sorry. I didn't mean to sound like I know better.""<br/><br/>""It's fine. Continue to keep watch on her until the Seraph arrives. That will be all.""<br/><br/>The other knight acknowledged the order, a closed fist snapping to his chest plate. The captain peeked inside the holding room one last time, trying to sense anything from the woman but to no avail. Still, he couldn't help but feel the need to keep his guard up. The Seraph coming here personally was a relief more than it seemed like a show of their incompetence.<br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">____________________________________________________________________________________</div><br/><br/><br/>Guilford stepped out of the elevator shaft and was greeted by knights from District Six. They have prepared a horse for him as per his request and was given a brief summary of the events that happened the other day. A small crowd was gathered around the elevator shaft. They have caught wind of the conversation between the knights that they were expecting Master Guilford. They all cheered at the sight of the Seraph.<br/><br/>""Sorry about this Master Guilford, we couldn't disperse them. They said they wanted to see you with their own eyes."" said one of the knights.<br/><br/>The Seraph simply shrugged his shoulders, indicating it wasn't a big deal. He turned to the people and waved at them, garnering a heightened cheering with the gesture. They probably didn't make it to that supposed memorial and just wanted to confirm that he was really alive. After acknowledging the bystanders, Guilford mounted his steed and rode off with the knights of District Six. He was back on duty mode and the only thing in his mind right now is that woman these knights have found. It was a short and uneventful journey to District Six knight garrison.<br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">____________________________________________________________________________________</div><br/><br/><br/>Pleasantries and formalities aside, Guilford made his way around the knight garrison to the holding rooms. He was accompanied by the captain of the squad who found the woman, Duval. After a couple turns and going up a few flight of stairs, Guilford and Duval finally reached the halls of the holding rooms. The Seraph was guided to the one in the far left end of the hall where one of Duval's knights stood watch. Guilford stopped before room and turned to the knight captain.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""I was briefed earlier by some of your knights. I just want to confirm, the only thing we have on her is her name correct?""</span><br/><br/>""I'm afraid so Master Guilford. She refused to speak to anyone after giving us her name.""<br/><br/>Guilford's arms crossed on top of his chest, contemplating on his own thoughts in the matter. The woman refuses to give out any information about her, exhibits fear of knights, came to District Ten from a portal, refused to talk to anyone and is slightly tainted by Sin.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""How have you treated her?""</span>the question came out suddenly. Captain Duval was taken aback by the query.<br/><br/>""J-Just as we would treat any suspicious character.""<br/><br/>A brow raised from the Seraph. What exactly did they mean by 'just as they would treat any suspicious character'? Regardless, now was not the time to be sidetracked.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""You did not Absolve her?""</span><br/><br/>Captain Duval bowed in apology. ""We didn't want to get ahead of ourselves.""<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Very well. I want some time alone with her if you will. Have one of your knights remain posted outside, just in case I require anything.""</span><br/><br/>""Of course Master Guilford."" Duval said and nodded to his subordinate to open the door.<br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">____________________________________________________________________________________</div><br/><br/><br/>Lillith tensed at the sound of the door unlocking. She crept back on the shoddy bed until she hit the wall behind her that forced her to a stop. The moment Guilford walked inside, her eyes shot wide open. How could this be?! Queen Eve said she killed him! Why was he still alive?! Her heart drummed wildly inside her chest; fear and panic once again loomed around her. Just her luck to be confined in the same room as this man when she was at her weakest. Should<span style=""font-style: italic"">little boy</span>find out that she was actually Lillith, she had no doubt in her mind that he would kill her on the spot. Once again, her eyes hazed up with tears. She recalled the time she fought this man in Hiribah where he nearly killed her; it was horrifying.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""May I join you?""</span>Guilford calmly and politely asked, stopping at a comfortable distance between him and the woman who called herself Lilac.<br/><br/>Her mind went blank at the sound of his voice; she recognized it instantly. It really was him! There's no mistake! He was alive and well! Her thought process was suddenly in disarray. She couldn't focus, she couldn't say anything, she almost nearly forgot to breathe! She could only look at the man with fear in her eyes and stray tears falling down her cheeks. The other took it as a sign that he should keep his distance.<br/><br/>Lillith tensed again at the sight of Guilford moving to take a seat in the other corner of the room. They were now probably a good eight maybe ten steps away from each other. He hasn't spoken anything yet after his first words. He just sat there and closed his eyes, probably waiting for her to say anything. Should she talk? What was there to say? If she gets lured into a conversation, no doubt he would start asking questions like the previous knights did. As much as she wanted him to go away, it seemed like he was here to stay until he finds out what he wanted to know.<br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">____________________________________________________________________________________</div><br/><br/><br/>His first observations were the woman's definite fear of knights. Just the way she was cowering in the corner reminded him of that one night with Lethe. Of course the circumstances are different but the amount of fear they showed was about the same. This woman though, was showing him a mix of fear with guilt as its root. What could cause her to feel that way? Did this woman have such a traumatic experience from knights? Where did she come from? Was she a local of Palaugrim? The Seraph mulled over the thoughts while keeping his eyes closed. He was trying to give the woman a sense of comfort around his presence. He didn't want to put pressure on her simply by staring at her. If she needed time to feel comfortable around him, he would give it until she eases up to him.<br/><br/>Seconds ticked by into minutes, the minutes into hours. Guilford spent the quiet time sensing the woman with him in the room. Other than her tremendous amount of distress, he could also sense that she was tainted but hardy at the level where there is a need for panic. She was in no immediate danger of being converted by her sins, whatever they may be. Still, he had this nagging feeling that the look she gave him earlier was that of recognition rather than surprise, not to mention the oddly faint feeling that he too recognized her. Did she know him from somewhere? Did he meet her before? Guilford couldn't tell. Just where exactly did this woman come from in the first place? Of course, with her being quiet like this, he wouldn't be getting anywhere soon. Perhaps he should try for words again? Yeah, perhaps he should.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Have we met before?""</span><br/><br/>The words sent shivers running up and down her spine. Her heart rate spiked and if she knew better, her heart probably skipped a few beats with the amount of tension she was battling with. This man's instincts were terrifyingly sharp in combat yet they remain equally sharp even outside of battle. She had hoped he wouldn't sense it but it would seem she actually gave it away by her surprise at seeing him again. Lillith wrestled with her thoughts. There's no escaping a dreaded conversation and should she engage in it, she would have to be absolutely careful with her words.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #FF0000"">""N-No... I'm afraid not...""</span>she lied, hoping the other would buy it but the expression he had told her that he was skeptical.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Lilac was it?""</span>he asked with a faint smile on his lips. The other nodded to him lightly, doing her best to avoid any eye contact with him.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""I've been wondering Lilac, why are you so afraid of knights?""</span><br/><br/>Here they come, the questions she had been trying so hard to avoid. Lillith gulped a mouthful of air. Her heart threatened to jump out of her chest at any given moment. If she wanted to stay alive, she should return to her roots when she was but a mere human. Hopefully,<span style=""font-style: italic"">little boy</span>would buy her story.<span style=""color: #FF0000"">""A long time ago, my family... was killed by knights...""</span><br/><br/>Guilford's eyes sharpened at the revelation. How did that happen? Knights didn't go around killing people the last time he checked. When did that happen?<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Killed by knights you say? I'm sorry to hear that but we don't kill people.""</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #FF0000"">""Really?! You're sorry?! Would that bring my family back?! You don't kill people?! Don't make me laugh!""</span>she hissed. Before Lillith realized it, she was already blowing off steam on him.<span style=""color: #FF0000"">""Had you knights not chosen to set up camp in Rhee, my family would still be alive!""</span><br/><br/>Guilford was surprised at the sudden outburst, he honestly didn't see that coming. So she was from Rhee. If he recalled history correctly, the town of Rhee was one of those that fell in the early stages of the First War; it was a catastrophic loss. He wasn't even a knight at that time! His words left a bad taste in his mouth. While it is true that they don't kill people, it was also true that they drag them into their fight unintentionally. This woman's family might have been one of those most unfortunate casualties of war.<br/><br/>What was she doing?! Lillith berated herself for losing control of her emotions. Why did she go off on him like that? What was this uncomfortable feeling welling up in her chest? Why won't her tears stop falling? It took her a moment to recognize the emotion she had long forgotten... sadness. She shut her eyes, grinding her teeth together in a bout of anger. She didn't want this! She didn't need this! All she ever needed was her hatred! Her disdain for these knights that took away everything from her! Why won't the memories of her past stop flooding her mind?! Someone please stop them! She couldn't take it, she felt like she was breaking apart.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""The most authentic thing about us is our capacity to create, to overcome, to endure, to transform, to love and to be greater than our suffering... I read that from a book.""</span><br/><br/>His words forcefully pulled her out of her thoughts. Was he trying to console her? Give her inspiration? Lillith who tried her best not to meet Guilford's eyes were now looking into his purple ones, yearning for comfort. Her sadness had taken over her completely.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""To me it means that we humans have the innate strength to overcome any trial in life. Time will come that we will lose the ones we love, yet that does not have to dictate how we should live the rest of our own lives.""</span>Guilford continued, part of his words drawn out from his own experience.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""I may not fully understand your grief, nor do I claim knowledge on how to effectively deal with it, but I truly believe that living on and finding happiness is the least we who remains could do to honor the departed.""</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #FF0000"">""What would you know about loss?!""</span>she snapped at him again, subconsciously cursing herself for allowing her emotions to run wild another time.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""I too lost a few people very important to me. They were like family...""</span>he trailed off, recalling the difficult points in his life.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""It's never going to be easy, that much I know.""</span><br/><br/>Lillith was rendered speechless. How could she be so stupid!?<span style=""font-style: italic"">Little boy</span>must be referring to those two people she killed in front of this man! That male knight and the most recent one in Jenault. Now it was not only her mind that was in turmoil but her heart as well. She no longer had Sin's power to protect her from these unwanted emotions and they were crashing on to her in huge waves. She couldn't take it anymore, her heart felt like it was about to explode! It was hard to breathe and she couldn't think straight. Soon enough, her breathing became ragged. She was having a panic attack now of all times!<br/><br/>Sensing the woman's now visible distress, Guilford immediately tried to calm her down.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""H-Hey! Calm down! Get a hold of yourself!""</span><br/><br/>He tried to approach her but she reacted negatively to his movements. Lillith clawed and pulled on the sheets of her shoddy bed and tried to back away from him. Her anxiety increased when she realized that there was nowhere else to go. Her vision began to tunnel and the next thing she knew, everything went black.<br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">____________________________________________________________________________________</div><br/><br/>Lillith's tired eyes slowly blinked open. Her vision was foggy at first but after blinking a few more times, the first thing she saw was the stone ceiling of her holding room. Something cool was draped on her forehead. What just happened? The woman tried to make sense of time, the orange light coming in from the small window indicated that it was almost dusk. She tried to recall what happened but had a little difficulty putting the pieces of the puzzle together.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF""><span style=""font-style: italic"">""You passed out.""</span></span><br/><br/>That voice! He was still here? Shock instantly had her pulling herself up on the bed. Lo and behold, that man was still there in his corner of the room, staring at her with those calculating purple eyes that she can't bear to meet for long. The cloth on her forehead fell down to her lap and she immediately used it as an object to pin her gaze on. For some reason, Lillith noticed that her arms were clean, so was her legs and feet. Did he do that?<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Yes, I cleaned you up a little bit. Don't worry, I only did what my eyes could see.""</span><br/><br/>He did what?! Why would he do that?! She was his enemy! Oh right, he doesn't know that. Still, why was she feeling flushed? What was this tingling feeling in her heart that was... soothing in a very odd way? Why was she feeling compelled to thank this man? This was too unfamiliar...<br/><br/>Guilford sighed. He had hoped to get at least a reaction of some sort but she just remained quiet, probably still alarmed at his presence.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""I've also had food brought in for you. I figured you might be hungry.""</span><br/><br/>Now that he mentioned it, her stomach did feel a little-maybe too hollow. When she still had her power, she didn't require eating all that much. She could sustain herself for weeks just living off of sin's power alone. The only thing she'd eat when weakened were those plants that held Sin's essence. Her eyes slowly turned to look at the still warm food on the table at the center of the room. Before Lillith knew it, her mouth was watering. There was a mild chuckle from the other corner and she immediately turned her head down to look at the cloth that was previously on her forehead.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Please, help yourself. The food is yours.""</span>Gil encouraged her.<br/><br/>He didn't even have to ask twice. Soon enough, Lilac was devouring the food with a little less grace than what a normal woman should have when eating. Still, it was progress on Guilford's part. She was at least reacting to him now. He allowed the woman to enjoy her hearty meal in peace by not mumbling anything or asking any questions. A few more minutes later and she was done; satisfaction evident in her facial features.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #FF0000"">""T-Thank you...""</span>She had not thanked anyone in a long, long time and now that she just did, it didn't feel all that bad. Was it because she had a lot less of Sin's influence in her?<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""You're welcome.""</span>Guilford replied, eyes falling to her right shoulder. Earlier when he was wiping off the dirt and dust from her, he rolled up the sleeve in her right arm and revealed a marking that he instantly recognized. It all began to fall in place for him after that.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Do you feel like talking now?""</span>he prodded on.<br/><br/>She hesitated a moment but given that he stayed here almost all day with her got her thinking that she might as well talk to get rid of him.<span style=""color: #FF0000"">""What do you want to know?""</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""That mark on your right shoulder.""</span><br/><br/>Lillith froze. The mark on her right shoulder was her brand, her seal, her identity. If this man saw it, no doubt he would recognize it. Once again there was a loud pounding inside her chest. Whether it was out of dread or some other universal power at play, Lillith moved her head to the side to look at Guilford. Her lips parted as if she was about to say something but the cold purple eyes that were now looking at her prevented her from ever finding her voice in that moment.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""I've seen that mark one too many times and I tell you now that I'm not overly fond of its owner.""</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #FF0000"">""I... I...""</span>she stammered, wracking her brain hard to come up with a suitable alibi for the mark she had.<br/><br/>Guilford drew a few seals with his right hand. He was not too keen on using Privacy seals because they emit a certain level of magic noticeable by those sensitive to it, but he didn't keep a portable conversation ward handy with him this time.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Are you working for Lillith?""</span>he asked, trying to see if she would lie about her identity.<br/><br/>She tensed up not only from the mention of her name but from the incredible hostility that now swirled inside the four corners of her room. This man's presence became entirely different. She may not be able to sense a lot of it now without her power but from what she could see, she knew that<span style=""font-style: italic"">little boy</span>jumped from his mellow aura to this fierce and raging storm in a matter of seconds! Lillith was beginning to feel that her end is drawing near. Despite that calm way he sat in the other corner, Lillith could feel the anger in him, like it was almost tangible. No use trying to escape her fate anymore. Queen Eve didn't send her here to look for that direct descendant, she sent her here to die. Now there was hardly any doubt on Queen Eve's motive.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #FF0000"">""I... I am...""</span>she paused, hoping that her death would be quick.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""I know.""</span>he cut her off.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""I realized who you really are after you passed out.""</span><br/><br/>How did he find out? Lillith fell into the swirling abyss of helplessness. She resigned herself to her fate and quietly accepted the inevitable coming of her death at the hands of this man.<span style=""color: #FF0000"">""How... did you know?""</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""The taint within you told me everything. Though it was drastically reduced, it still had your distinct feel in it.""</span><br/><br/>Lillith closed her eyes. So this man recognized her from her taint? And he said that it had her distinct feel in it? Hardly believable. She had always thought that Sinners all felt the same to these knights but to be distinguished from the others? For some reason it gave her a sense of personality.<span style=""color: #FF0000"">""You win little boy. You can have your revenge. Please... make it quick.""</span>she pleaded. Lillith felt Guilford walk towards her. She kept her eyes closed while waiting for a blow that never came.<br/><br/>When the hostile atmosphere suddenly died out, confusion began to seep into her entire being. A few moments ago, he was ready to tear her apart. She shuddered when he heard his voice up close.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""The way I see it, Lillith had already died.""</span><br/><br/>What? What did he mean by that? Had this man forgiven her? She opened her eyes only to see kind purple ones staring back at her. She was too dumbfounded to speak. Had<span style=""font-style: italic"">little boy</span>lost his mind?! If he lets her live, she would have no place to return to, no one to accept her and... and...<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""The only one I see in front of me, is the human that once turned her back on the Light. Return to the grace of Light, live on and atone. Forget the past, you are no longer Lillith. From now on, your name is Lilac.""</span><br/><br/>Something warm began to envelope her body; it was soothing. The darkness within her, or the remnants of it slowly vanished. She felt different, entirely different from what she used to feel. This man had just given her a chance at a fresh start, another chance in living a normal life. So this is kindness and mercy; it was something that she would have to get used to. She couldn't help but cry only to feel this man's thumbs dry her tears. Why? She knew she didn't deserve this but she still felt grateful. Her tears were that of joy.<br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">____________________________________________________________________________________</div><br/><br/><span style=""font-weight: bold""><span style=""text-decoration: underline""><div style=""text-align: center;"">Grand Cathedral - Training Grounds</div></span></span><br/><br/>""Remind me again why we're here Lance?"" Akira mumbled, his disinterest made audible.<br/><br/>Lance scratched his head while holding a sheepish smile towards Gil's squad. ""We're here to teach Gil's squad all about combat. He had specifically requested that we come on this day.""<br/><br/>Seven pairs of eyes looked at the five friends of their Captain who interrupted their training session. Was this the<span style=""font-style: italic"">special session</span>indicated on their training regimen? The Captain had not mentioned anything about this and three days have already passed and he has yet to return. Alfrei scratched his head. They might as well get to it than waste time. After all, the Captain did say he was to oversee the training in his absence.<br/><br/>""Okay, what are we going to be doing this time?"" he asked the orange head.<br/><br/>Lance grinned at the young Vice Captain. He had absolutely no idea what they were about to be subjected to. This should make things interesting in the least. ""Like I said, we're here to teach you about combat.""<br/><br/>Shoulders dropped at his statement. Why would they have to learn combat? They were confident with their skills being a highly offensive squad. Georg scratched the back of his head, who would have thought they would need combat lessons?<br/><br/>""Oh? Is that confidence I sense in all of you? Good! This should make it easy."" Lance paused and turned to Alona. He gave the woman instructions to stand in the sparring grounds. ""Alright then, let's see some of your skills. If anyone of you can score a blow on Alona over there, then we'll be glad to skip this part of your training. Anyone wants to go first?""<br/><br/>""I'll go."" Alfrei confidently volunteered.<br/><br/>Lance chuckled. ""I like your spunk kid! Though to be fair, you can ditch your weighted clothes."" he suggested. Alfrei complied and just as he was about to proceed to the grounds, Lance stopped him with a hand landing on his shoulder. ""Fair warning kid, you can go all out but try not to hurt yourself okay? Alona never holds back on her strikes. Piece of advice, attack first.""<br/><br/>The look on Lance's eyes sent a slight shiver down Alfrei's spine. The same could not be said when he was now standing before the redhead in the sparring grounds. The moment he set foot inside the sparring grounds, it felt like he had just dug his own grave. The intensity coming from the redhead was more than enough to make him sweat in place. Before Alfrei knew it, he had already taken one step back. Alona simply shook her head and attacked. Half a blow was all it took to knock Alfrei out and send him awkwardly sprawling on the ground. The next thing everyone watching saw was Alona dropping the sparring sword on the ground.<br/><br/>""Cora, I think I dislocated his shoulder! I was trying to go easy on him but I think I overdid it a little!"" she yelled at the young cleric.<br/><br/>The rest of Squad Eight began to dread their turn against the redhead. Such strength and grace with no wasted movement. What she used was similar to Alfrei's style only their Vice Captain's didn't have even the shadow of the same strength she displayed. Georg and Joaquim easily recognized that level of ability back in their younger days, this was the caliber of a First War knight at its finest. Alfrei never stood a chance right from the beginning, and so will the younger members of their squad.<br/><br/>Akira yawned and plopped down on the grassy ground. He already knew what the rest of Alona's sparring rounds would look like. ""Lance, wake me up when she's done with them 'kay?""<br/><br/>""Don't you want to see the rest?""<br/><br/>Akira mindlessly shook his head. ""If the Vice Captain is that bad, I don't hope to see anything good from the rest of them. The only two I have my eyes on would be those older men.""<br/><br/>True enough, there wasn't much of a show to watch when Alona cleaned out Gil's squad in a matter of minutes. Five of them are already sent under Cora's care and the two remaining were out of breath. Both Georg and Joaquim were determined to redeem the honor of Gil's squad by at least scoring a strike on Alona but even with their signature combinations and combined swordplay techniques, they were simply outmatched. Lance walked up to the two kneeling men and offered hands to both of them, pulling them back up to their feet.<br/><br/>""Good fight guys. I didn't expect much out of the kids but I see you still have the old times in you. Though I must say, you two have gone really soft. What happened in the last ten years?"" the orange head asked with a smile.<br/><br/>The God of Sin fell ten years ago, that's what happened. As much as Georg and Joaquim hated to admit it, peace dulled their blades. Even though they were always deployed out in the field, there just wasn't that much action to keep them on their toes. It looked like they would need the combat lessons after all.<br/><br/>""Hey now don't feel bad, you were able to make Alona try a little harder! That's something to be proud of."" Lance cheered the two on. ""Cora should be done with them now, go get the rest of your squad, we're going to start with the basics.""<br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">____________________________________________________________________________________</div><br/><br/>""Seriously? You call that a slash?"" Alona mocked Alfrei whom she'd been specifically training. ""I could do better than that in my sleep.""<br/><br/>Basics. They were being drilled into an irritated Alfrei who had spent hours having to listen to Alona mocking his sword skills like he was a child with a toy. Still, the redhead was a former member of the Sword Squadron. It was an undeniable fact that she was at the pinnacle of swordsmanship just being in that squad alone. Alfrei slashed the air continuously. According to the redhead, he should not stop until he could hear his sword whistling with each slash. Impossible! That would mean he was cutting air itself! His tired arm muscles burned as he brought the sword down after another slash. The weighted clothes were back on and there was a significant increase in the weight around his limbs.<br/><br/>""Unacceptable..."" the redhead mumbled and positioned herself beside Alfrei. With a swift upward slash of her sword, she showed the young Vice Captain the difference between their slashes. The young blonde was clearly able to hear a whistle and he could have sworn her slash made a ripple in the air. The redhead looked at her student with unimpressed pale blue eyes. ""Manipulating the air surrounding your sword, it's called Wind Slash. Any decent swordsman has a certain level of this technique. Should you master this, not only will your sword range increase by a little bit, your slashing power will drastically increase as well.""<br/><br/>Having been shown the difference in their levels, Alfrei, as well as the rest of squad eight learned a bitter lesson. It pains them to understand it but this is exactly why their Captain refused to have them on active duty right off the bat after the attack on Gless. They were hopelessly outmatched and they will only serve to be a burden on their Captain's shoulders..."
9966,~ Sin ~,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42017&start=100,2014-06-23T04:20:06,t.en,"[[Day 21 of Month --2, Caleta]]<br/>Lethe hissed in disgust as she shook out her now numb hand.  That definitely hadn’t worked.  Her hand looked fine except for the momentary numbness, but she checked on the divine plane as well, just in case.  The words muttered under her breath after her scan were definitely inappropriate for others’ ears.  The chiming of the bells reminded her of the time; she needed to sleep if she wasn’t going to be unconscious for Captain Abel’s training tomorrow.  With one last regretful look at her hand, she turned and walked out of the room.<br/><br/>The corridors were deserted, as to be expected given Training Room Two’s location and the time.  She wished she could say it was peaceful but the silence reminded her too much of thoughts she wanted to avoid: of long corridors and paintings and accusing eyes.  As such, the sound of fighting was a welcome reprieve even if it indicated more work.  She raced down the hallway towards the sounds, uninjured hand gathering holy magic.  Lethe rounded the corner to see two black-garbed people in combat.<br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">~~~~~~</div><br/>Skassia hummed under her breath some catchy tune she'd heard while exploring: ba-dump bump bump bump.  So after her exciting introduction to the kiddies, Captain had forced her to stick around and help train them. Booo. It looked like none of them had been that happy about her, ah, assessment of them or the previous, more creative regime she'd put them through if the number of projectiles and spells deflected her way was any indication.  Stupid Mei, she’d always preferred Ethera more!  There was the near silent whisper of cloth on stone and the green-haired woman immediately froze.  She couldn't hear anything else, but there was no way she'd imagined that first sound.  Mischief was afoot and it was her duty as a former Knight to investigate it! ...that and maybe she'd get to blow it up? Her grin widened at the thought.  She let her gaze blur, allowing her eyes to naturally wander—there!  What was that?  She tried to focus on the spot but her eyes slipped to the left, then the right.  Oh tsk, tsk.  Skassia turned her attention to a random statuette in the hall and let her peripheral vision examine the questionable spot.  It was definitely a spell meant to deflect attention.  What was hiding behind Door Number Three?<br/><br/>Electricity crackled between her fingers in warning and then lightning struck the spot.  A blur of black jumped out of the way, glints of silver honing in on her position.  She dodged out of the way even as green electricity chased after her opponent.  Her hand went to her pouch for one of her bags of tricks when something latched around her wrist.  What? How could it have—White chains burst into existence around her and pinned her into place.  A groan from her opponent made her note that the other too had been captured.  If it wasn’t him/her, then who?<br/><br/><span style=""color: silver""> “What’s going on?”</span>Skassia turned to see an unhappy woman approaching them, the other’s face clearly set into a frown.  A hand grabbed her hat and pulled it away, revealing her trademark green hair pinned up in a bun.  There was a beat of silence before the woman sighed in disbelief.<span style=""color: silver"">“Spazz?”</span>The previous irritability had given way to resignation.  Skassia looked up at the exasperated woman.  Spazz? She hadn’t heard that nickname since— “Blanche!!”  Her attempt to engulf her younger comrade was stopped by the chains around her arms.  “How’ve ya been, Blanche?  I was training your team earlier—hoo boy! They need a<span style=""font-style: italic"">lot</span>of work!  Say, why aren’t you training them instead? Or with us? It could be like old times!”  She struggled futilely against the Penance holding her in place.  “Er, you wanna let me go?”<br/><br/><span style=""color: silver""> “Once you explain what you and your friend were doing fighting in the hallways?”</span>Both women turned to the third person who had been watching the entire spectacle silently.<br/><br/>“Uh.. he or she is not my friend. For the record.”  Skassia was quick to clarify.  “And I was just.. taking a midnight stroll to.. reacquaint myself! With the Cathedral and I heard this guy skulking around and as a previous Knight, I figured it was my<span style=""font-style: italic"">duty</span>to apprehend this.. miscreant and bring him or her to justice!”  She nodded decisively: that sounded good.  She ignored how both Blanche and the other person were eyeing her in disbelief.<br/><br/>Lethe walked over to the other person she’d captured and flicked off the cloak to reveal unfamiliar black hair.<span style=""color: silver""> “And who might you be?”</span>The girl remained silent.<span style=""color: silver""> “You can either tell me now or I can call the guards here and you can tell them in one of the holding cells.”</span>She warned, finally prompting a petulant sigh from the brunette: “Akira Takeuchi.”<br/><br/>“That’s a funny name for a girl..”  Lethe ignored Skassia’s muttering and Akira’s subsequent glare.  Akira Takeuchi.. why did that name sound familiar?<br/><br/><span style=""color: silver"">“And why are you roaming the hallways in a cloak, Akira?”</span>The girl shrugged.  Great.  Lethe grabbed the uncooperative woman’s arm, instinctively striking away the dagger her captive had tried to impale in her.  Both women froze before Akira muttered apologetically: “Sorry. Habit.”<br/><br/>This is better than walking the hallways alone.  This is better than walking the hallways alone.  If she repeated the mantra enough, maybe she’d believe it?  Lethe eyed Spazz then the weapon-happy woman in her grip.  This is better than walking the hallways alone.<span style=""color: silver"">“Accepted, but I’ll still have to take you to one of the guards, especially after that stunt.”</span><br/><br/>A laugh broke their stalemate and all three turned to the newcomer.  An orange haired man, spear resting comfortably on his shoulder, approached them as he laughed.  He came to a halt by their side, closer than what most would consider polite for strangers, but within her sword’s reach and outside of his spearhead’s range.  Given the other option was to stand way too far away for conversation, Lethe assumed she could take his positioning as non-threatening.<br/><br/>“Seriously Akira, you got caught?”<br/><br/>Sullen purple eyes glared in his direction, all the answer Lance needed to resume laughing.  A sigh reminded the nicknamed ‘Lion’ that he wasn’t alone.<span style=""color: silver"">“Lance Fitzherberg.”</span>His reputation preceded him!<span style=""color: silver""> “Is she one of your subordinates?”</span>She?  As if seeing his confusion, the unknown Knight nodded at Akira.  Akira.. mistaken as a girl..?  Lance snorted in amusement but covered his mouth to physically restrain himself before he fell to the ground laughing once more.  Akira a girl?!  This pervert?!  He ignored the suddenly stronger glare as he composed himself to face the unamused Knight.<br/><br/>“At your service, milady.”  He bowed in response to her recognition before continuing, “Sorry, yeah, she’s one of my subordinates.”  He snickered again at their misconception that Akira was a girl.  Suspicious blue eyes looked between him and Akira before the Knight released his friend and stepped back.  “So what were you doing?”  Lance asked curiously, as if he didn’t already know the answer.  Akira was notorious for wandering around, although this was one of few times he’d ever seen his younger friend caught.<br/><br/>“Roaming the hallways to reacquaint myself with the Cathedral.”  The black-haired man deadpanned, smirking at his suddenly indignant fellow captive.  Lance looked between his friend, the now teeth-baring woman, and the suddenly head-cradling Knight.  Uh, had he missed something?<br/><br/>Lights Above! Was she never going to hear the end of this terrible excuse?  Lethe looked up at the confused Lance, smirking Akira, and hissing Skassia.  This was better than walking the hallways alone,<span style=""font-style: italic"">right</span>?<span style=""color: silver"">“Kindly walk your associate back to wherever you are staying, Lance Fitzherberg.  I’m sure she’s reacquainted herself enough for tonight?”</span>The chains holding both Akira and Skassia disappeared.  With a nod of dismissal at Lance and Akira, Lethe walked back the way she had come, dragging Skassia (who was sticking her tongue out at them) with her.<br/><br/>Lance watched the two retreating women with amusement, clearly wondering what joke he had missed.  So far, she’d been one of few people at the Cathedral who had been unimpressed with who he was despite being able to recognize him.  If anything, he had the distinct feeling he’d just been dismissed even though he was pretty sure he ranked higher than her.  Well, it’s not like he really cared, but it was nice to see a woman with a backbone.  A folded paper suddenly invaded his vision and he instinctively accepted it.  When he opened it, there were two sets of three numbers.  He whistled in appreciation for his fellow male’s skill and held a hand up, feeling Akira’s slap his in a high five.<br/><br/>“Done with style my friend! Awesome work!”<br/><br/>The black-haired man rolled his eyes at Lance’s sarcasm: style indeed.  He couldn’t believe he’d been spotted by that green-haired child and then captured by the short one!  He’d had no problems infiltrating the Cathedral earlier and then in one night, two girls had gotten the drop on him.  It was almost embarrassing.  The least he could have done to redeem himself was gotten their measurements.  Hmm, thinking back on those measurements, maybe ‘girls’ was being ungenerous.<br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">~~~~~~</div><br/>“I can’t believe that girl had the nerve to use my excuse!  Get your own, wanna-be!”  Skassia raged, gnashing her teeth irritably.  It had been surprising to Lethe to see how much Kanna had changed over this past ten years and then it seemed like some people, like Spazz, hadn’t changed at all.  “Ugh! Copy cat!  Anyways, what are you doing up so late?”<br/><br/><span style=""color: silver""> “Returning you to Lady QianHua, it appears.”</span>Lethe ignored the way Spazz paled in her grasp.<br/><br/>“Uhh, I don’t think QianHua<span style=""font-style: italic"">really</span>needs to know that I was out and about, you know.  I mean, I<span style=""font-style: italic"">was</span>just taking a walk, a nice, calm midnight stroll, completely innocent.”  While Skassia was gratified she’d elicited a smile out of Blanche, she really needed the younger woman to understand how important it was that QianHua not know about her jaunt.  “You know, why don’t you just drop me off here and I can make it the rest of the way myself?  It’s getting late; I’m sure you’re tired and… and… you’re not listening to me are you?”<br/><br/><span style=""color: silver""> “You won’t believe how many times Cricket’s tried similar pleading on me, Spazz.”</span><br/><br/>“I’m not<span style=""font-style: italic"">pleading</span>!”  She protested indignantly.  “I’m.. persuading you.”<br/><br/><span style=""color: silver""> “Not very well.”</span>Lethe ignored the indignant yelp as she knocked on the doors.  Ethera opened the door silently and the former Vice Captain looked over her two visitors.<span style=""color: silver""> “Excuse me for coming so late, Ethera, I think Lady QianHua misplaced something.”</span>Black eyes narrowed further on the contrite looking Skassia.<br/><br/>“Yes, it appears so.  Come in.”  The brunette stepped out of the way to grant the other two passage, watching in satisfaction as her errant former teammate slunk past.  The three women made their way to the living room where the last two former pure Magic Squadron members were residing.<br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">~~~</div><br/>“So what have you been up to?”  Skassia asked in boredom as she poked morosely at her fallen biscuit structure.  (Don’t think she hadn’t noticed Ethera’s flow manipulation toppling her creation!)  They had exchanged pleasantries (in QianHua’s and Lethe’s cases), scolded the errant one (in Ethera’s and her cases), and discussed Lethe’s team’s progress (shitty, in her opinion).<br/><br/><span style=""color: silver""> “Captain Abel is training me on how to use Light’s Blessing.  We were able to solve some of the issued I was having earlier with channeling the divine magic, Lady QianHua.  Now we’ll work on incorporating divine magic with my Heavens Judgment and using a dimensional blade.”</span>At the inquisitive sound from Skassia, Lethe explained what little had been done with the former idea, ending with a frustrated<span style=""color: silver"">“Of course incorporating divine magic and my Heavens Judgment makes sense, but I can’t help but think there are other possibilities.  Surely I can do more than just… amp up my Heavens Judgment the way Master Guilford increased the strength of his Providence.”</span><br/><br/>Discussion continued fruitlessly on other ways to utilize divine magic.  Most of the obvious uses were either already being worked upon or seemed pointless given Lethe’s skillset.  Finally Mei commented off-handedly, “Seals? Put Anchor points on the swords and create seals with them.”<br/><br/>“Won’t the problem be that Blanche still needs to draw the lines?  We use your seals as one time shots if on the go or we lure them to your already-drawn seals, Mei.  It takes time to draw seals and they’re pretty obvious to spot.  I don’t think Lethe has that luxury of hiding and preparing; her team definitely can’t do what we did for your seals.”  The rest of Skassia’s comments degraded into further complaints about the uselessness of Lethe’s squad, Knights in general these days, and stupid copying wanna-bes and were promptly ignored.<br/><br/>“Yes, but I don’t have access to the divine realm,” Mei pointed out.  Realization was slowly filtering into the non-grumbling women.  “Lethe’s already learning how to attack on the divine realm and transfer the damage to the physical realm. Create the seals on the divine realm and then transfer them to this one.”<br/><br/>“It’s not too hard to see the divine realm..”  The white-haired Knight pointed out doubtfully, even as her mind formulated ways to work out Mei’s suggestion.<br/><br/>“But it’s not common either.  The main worry is that Eve or one of the demons figures out what’s going on and then they’ll be on guard against it but..”  QianHua’s smile was predatory.  “If you’re fast enough, how can they stop you?”<br/><br/><span style=""color: silver"">“I don’t have that type of mastery.”</span>Lethe sighed as she leaned back in her chair despondently.  It had been a good idea.<br/><br/>“But Blanche!”  Skassia’s grin was similarly evil, “We have someone here who is.”<br/><br/>There was a moment of silence before the white-haired Knight groaned,<span style=""color: silver"">“This is revenge for earlier, isn’t it Spazz?”</span><br/><br/>“Of couuuurrssseeeee not.”<br/><br/><span style=""color: silver"">“I’m going to be busy with Captain Abel’s training.”</span><br/><br/>“I’m sure you can ask him and he’d understand.  Besides, he needs to start working on those other Knights soon, doesn’t he?  They’ve already told me they need an afternoon’s time tomorrow from your squad to finish the selection test.”<br/><br/>Lethe slowly sat back up and looked over the amused faces of QianHua, Skassia, and Ethera.  With one final sigh of resignation, she turned to the last woman in the room:<span style=""color: silver""> “I place myself in your care then, Lady Mei.”</span><br/><br/>The short black-haired woman nodded her head in acceptance.  “Let’s begin then.”<br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">~~~~~~</div><br/>[[Day 2 of Month --2, Caleta]]<br/>A night of sleep hadn’t made Abel’s thoughts any more settled.  Should he tell Lethe about the Hidden Truth?  Should he not?  His follow up discussion with Gil had not made the decision any clearer. His protégé had studiously avoided any mention of the other Seraph, maintaining his insistence that the two hadn’t grown closer in the past decade.  Did the other man think him a fool?  Gil must have seen something in Lethe; how else could the man have fallen in love with her?  Or was the avowed ‘love’ for Lethe one of Ricaud’s personality traits and not the true Gil’s?  The younger man’s startling revelation in the Valley of Tranquil Springs cast everything he thought he’d known about his protégé in doubt.  Maybe Gil’s love for Lethe was just Ricaud’s then; Gil hadn’t shown any particular consideration to Lethe after his decision to act like himself.  Perhaps Gil was telling the truth about having drifted apart and felt guilty for leading Lethe on?<br/><br/>Abel sighed in frustration and gripped his hair in a futile attempt to bring clarity to his thoughts.  Of course he would support his protégé, whatever Gil chose to do.  However, the Seraph certainly wasn’t making this easy on him!  He had been much more open in the Valley about his feelings while now he was as frigid as a pissed off QianHua.  Had something here in the Cathedral prompted Gil’s attitude change towards him?  Abel was tempted to blame Lethe, but that would imply Gil actually cared about Lethe and hadn’t he just determined it was really Ricaud who liked Lethe..?<br/><br/>His groan didn’t seem to properly convey all the emotions he was feeling.  Stupid kids and their overly-complicated problems!  His protégé had been pretending to be someone else all his life and his other former subordinate was completely incomprehensible!  There were some times that he wished alcohol was still permissible under the Immaculate’s current teachings because he really needed some of the clarity that liquid could provide.  Well, he’d put aside the issue of Gil for now.  What was most important was should he tell Lethe about the Hidden Truth?  Should he not?<br/><br/>He fiddled with the metal box’s lock as he mentally fiddled with the question of what to do about his white-haired subordinate.  To tell. To not tell.  His playing accidentally opened the lid and the sight of the Pure’s oldest scripture paused all deliberation.  The Hidden Truth had been entrusted to his family, Gil’s family, and several other families long, long ago.  The Pure had trusted them to maintain the Hidden truth and reveal it when necessary.  It had been an easy choice with Gil: the man was a Rosenwulf; it was practically his birthright to know its contents.  However, could he trust a girl who’d chosen Urilla as her last name?  Was she truly that devout?  Or was she hiding behind such a name?  Abel flipped the lid of the box closed once more and locked it even as the clock chimed seven and he stood up.  Could he trust Lethe with the Hidden Truth?<br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">~~~~~~</div><br/>Neither Abel nor Lethe seemed to be in good form this morning, though both were too distracted to note each other’s lack of attention.  The former was still mulling the Hidden Truth and the latter had stayed up much too late having the basics of seal theory pounded into her head.  A knock on the door startled both Knights from their reveries and Abel roared: “What is it?!”<br/><br/>“Excuse me sir!  I was told to inform you that the Seraphs’ squads will be testing for aptitude in divine magic this afternoon, starting in about a half hour!  They’re the last group to be tested and all the other candidates will be here tomorrow.”  There was a pause and then the speaker tacked on with a hasty bang of gauntlet on breastplate, “Sir!”<br/><br/>Why didn’t the speaker just come in instead of shouting through the door?  Abel wondered, still irritable that he had been caught unaware.  Bad habits led to dead Knights!  There was no reason he should not have realized there was someone on the other side of the door!<br/><br/><span style=""color: silver""> “Captain Abel.”</span>Abel turned to look at Lethe at the sound of his name.<span style=""color: silver"">“I’ve recently become aware that Lady Mei from the former Pure Magic Squadron is present in the Cathedral.  As I’m almost finished with the dimensional blade,”</span>Both turned to look at the nearly bisected training dummy,<span style=""color: silver"">“I would like to request her tutelage regarding seals, unless there is something else you would like to teach me?  I understand you need to teach the other Knights how to access their divine magic.”</span>Lethe looked pointedly at the door through which the message had just come,<span style=""color: silver"">“and their success in mastering Light’s Wrath may play a pivotal role in this upcoming war.”</span>Maybe that was a bit thick, but Lethe wanted to ensure her former Captain’s accord on switching her to Mei’s command.<br/><br/>Abel frowned at the unexpected request.  While it was true that Lethe was further along with Light’s Wrath than he had expected, he wasn’t sure if he should so carelessly hand over her training to someone else.  Lethe’s command over Light’s Wrath would be important in the battle against Eve, but then so was the other Knights’ abilities to wield divine magic.  He gestured for Lethe to continue her practicing even as he mulled this latest issue.  He trusted the Knights to be able to self-select if they were capable of wielding divine magic, but he didn’t trust any of them with learning how to access divine magic on their own.  They would need his guidance, otherwise every Tom, Dick, and Harry would be able to use divine magic!  But Lethe wasn’t finished with her dimensional blade yet and he’d promised himself he’d make it up to her for faking Gil’s death.  But then again.  He watched as Lethe swung her sword once more and the target finally broke apart.    His former subordinate put aside her weapon and walked forwards to replace the training dummy.  Lethe didn’t look all that upset about Gil’s supposed death or his revival.  It had only been Gil’s suddenly cold behavior that had made him think Lethe had been affected, but if it was Ricaud who liked Lethe and not Gil, maybe Lethe hadn’t really been that affected?<br/><br/>Abel tried not to groan as his mass of questions tried to draw him back into their unanswerable depths.  Had Lethe been upset about Gil’s death?  Did Gil really like Lethe?  Did any of this matter besides needing to tell him if there was anything he needed to repair between the two to make the situation right?  Lethe lashed out once more and a cut appeared on the training dummy.  It still wasn’t fully cut through, but it was very close.  Did Lethe really need him to finish the rest?  She seemed to have a good handle on it.  She probably didn’t need his guidance on the rest.  He’d already helped her increase her efficiency with drawing upon Light’s Wrath, taught her the dimensional blade, and taught her how to augment her Heavens Justice with divine magic.  Surely he’d done everything that needed to be done as reparations?  He hadn’t taught Gil about the dimensional blade; it was a skill he’d only taught Lethe.  Yes, surely that made up for what little anguish she’d probably felt at his deception.  And it’d been for the greater good anyways!  Surely someone so devout could understand his reasoning.  Yes.<br/><br/>“Lethe.”  He called out to the other Knight, finally answering her inquiry from earlier.  “I’d still like to check on your progress now and then.  However, I otherwise release you into former Knight Mei’s command.”<br/><br/>Lethe paused and lowered her arm, letting her sword drop by her side as she bowed in acknowledgment.<span style=""color: silver""> “Thank you.”</span>The two stood awkwardly, unsure of what to do now.  Should Lethe continue with her training?  Did Abel have anything else that he wanted to say?  Finally, Abel excused himself, desperate to leave the room: “I’ll go check on how your and Gil’s squads are doing with the test.”<br/><br/><span style=""color: silver""> “Of course.  May the Divine Light guide you and keep you safe.”</span>Abel mumbled the blessing back and fled the room, releasing a heavy sigh once the doors were closed.  Thank the Light that was over.  He straightened his clothes as he gathered his wits about him once more.  It was good Lethe was still looking to improve, even if it was the Pure Magic Squadron.  It conveniently gave him the time he needed to properly train the other Knights which would help them in this upcoming war.  Yes.  Abel let his hands fall to his sides as he headed for the training room the Knights were testing in.  It was for the Greater Good.  Of course Lethe understood.<br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">~~~~~~</div><br/>[[Day 22 of Month --2, Palaugrim, near Luciano]]<br/>“Thanks Floss!”  Kanna called back, letting the door to the medical building fall shut behind her and cutting off the man’s response.  Well, he was no Seien but he was not too shabby.  She rolled her right shoulder back, checking that there was no pain left.  If there was one thing she missed about not having holy magic anymore, it was that her middling healing abilities had vanished.  Well, there was no point crying over spilled milk.  She flashed a grin and returned a passing lieutenant’s wave.  It was kind of nice being with the army again.  Sigfriend might disagree, but there was no way she’d consider these mass of loafers a ‘Pristine Knight Corp.’ Pfft.  They may have holy magic and they may wield swords, but they were an army!  Raucous laughter broke out from a group of off-duty men as if to prove her point.  Yep, Pristine Knights were too dignified to be making raunchy jokes about her knockers.  But just because she enjoyed their liveliness didn’t mean she was letting<span style=""font-style: italic"">that</span>moron get away with lewdly expressing his appreciation of her figure.  She snagged a partially eaten apple from a passerby’s hand, charged it with electricity, and threw it at her flatterer.  The startled yelp was music to her ears and she gave him a one finger salute as she walked away, the second round of laughter, this time at his expense, telling her he’d gotten her response.<br/><br/>She accepted the congratulatory high fives and fist bumps from others who had seen the interchange.  When she’d first come here, the men had appeared amused at her presence.  Never mind that she and Deimos had taken down more rebels than any one of their squads; well, of<span style=""font-style: italic"">course</span>it had to have been the man who’d done most of the work!  After all, he was a Pristine Knight and a member of a Seraph squad (albeit, the female one’s).  Their veiled sexism had made her want to release her Flare Lances on the lot of them.  This was one of the reasons the Sisterhood had always insisted on the Immaculate maintaining an all females squad at all times.  This chauvinism had no basis when the Pure Magic Squadron was one of the top ranking combat squads.<br/><br/>Of course, she’d quickly dissuaded Sigfried’s ‘brotherhood’ (it had taken every diplomacy lesson she’d ever had to not burst out laughing when she first heard that self-appointed title of theirs) of the notion that women were weak.  One Mega Super Heaven Piercing Sky Rending Lightning Shredder and one fried three-headed puppy later and suddenly these wanna-be’s were giving her the respect all women were due (and then some, in her case).  Still, though, what was a cerberus doing in Palaugrim?  She’d never heard of any before, not since before the Rising.  And then there were those unusual indents that had been left behind at the destroyed villages: a heart, a smilie face, and a winking face.  What was going on with those?  Kanna paused to look out towards the horizon towards Fleur Terres.  Well, QianHua would take care of it."
9967,~ Sin ~,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42017&start=100,2014-07-10T00:35:11,RealityCheck,"<span style=""font-style: italic"">Dong. Dong. Dong.</span>Lethe paused in her walking at the unexpected sound, mentally counting the number of bell tolls.<span style=""font-style: italic"">Dong. Dong.</span>Eleven.  She hugged the bag closer to herself and peeked around it at the corridor in front of her: still empty.  Reassured she wasn’t going to run into anyone, she continued her walk to Squad Eight’s quarters.  She’d gone home for some well-deserved rest, only to see the bag of letters staring at her accusingly.  They were all meant for Master Guilford and she’d disturbed that privacy by reading them and now hording them at her apartment.  She really should return them to Master Guilford.  She remembered glancing at the clock and noting the time then: half past ten.  Surely he’d left for the night by now, right?  The white-haired Knight paused at the door separating the hall from Squad Eight’s quarters.  Setting the overflowing bag down gently, Lethe glanced to the left then the right.  Still no one in sight.  Feeling just a bit foolish, she leaned forward and pressed her ear against the door.  She couldn’t hear anything.  The wards were still active so she couldn’t feel anything with her holy magic.  As another check, she glanced under the door but it seemed dark.  After a minute of dawdling, Lethe shook her head firmly and reached out for the door.  It was after eleven and the lights were off: surely Master Guilford was gone for the night.<br/><br/>Despite her mental reassurances, she paused when she cracked the door open.  No reaction.  She slipped her head in and glanced around warily.  One of the lamps was still on, but heavily dimmed.  A sigh of relief left her lips and she let the door open further.  It was Master Guilford’s signal that he was gone for the night and the cleaners could come by to tidy the place.  He must have forgotten and left the wards on.  Reassured once more that she was alone, the white-haired Knight reached down for the bag of letters.  It was practically larger than her!  It took a moment for her to get her arms around the sack and she edged into the room sideways, the only way she could keep track of what was in front of her.  When she got to Master Guilford’s desk, she paused uncertainly.  Should she put it on top?  But it might topple over.  To the side? Bu then he might not see it.  She nibbled on her lips as she looked at the desk helplessly.  What to do?  The desk already had papers on it, but she didn’t want him to miss it either.  A lot of people had poured their feelings into these letters; it was her duty to make sure they were delivered to them.  (She ignored the voice at the back of her mind that wondered why she wasn’t delivering them during the day when she could ensure he read them.)  Maybe.. the chair?<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">“The floor or the chair is fine.  I wouldn’t miss a bag that big.”</span><br/><br/>The unexpected words startled a squeak out of her and she dropped the bag as she jumped back in shock.  She cringed as the bag plopped on the ground, sliding sideways without anything to hold it upright.  Some of the letters fell out to the ground and Lethe looked at the mess mournfully.<br/><br/>A guilty Guilford watched the surprise heighten, fall, and end up in a mess of letters scattered on his floor.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Sorry, didn't mean to startle you.""</span>He said with a shallow breath and proceeded to gather the letters that escaped the bag.<br/><br/>She couldn’t help the twitch when her unexpected host spoke once more.  Startled blue eyes finally looked up from the spill on the ground just to see something worse, and it was approaching.  She tracked her fellow Seraph’s movements cautiously and they led her back to the mess she’d made.<span style=""color: silver"">“Sorry.”</span>She muttered, dropping to the ground to help pick up the letters, carefully avoiding making contact with Master Guilford.<br/><br/>The word, apologetic in nature, felt like ice: not a trace of warmth in it. Distance was kept comfortably, and it was being done so with conscious effort. Guilford didn't want to make things worse for her, so he too avoided making eye contact.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""It's fine,""</span>he answered back, shuffling a good haul of letters in hand.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Are these all for me?""</span><br/><br/>When the letters were all gathered, not that many had spilled, Lethe quickly stepped back to maintain the distance between them.<span style=""color: silver""> “Yes.  They..”</span>Her voice cracked at the memory of his death and she paused to recompose herself,<span style=""color: silver""> “They were for your. memorial.”</span>Her hands tightened on the letters still in her grasp as she avoided looking at Master Guilford.  As the silence dragged on, she offered futilely:<span style=""color: silver""> “Sorry for reading them.”</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""For my memorial huh...""</span>he scoffed lightly, thinking back on the things his faked death had caused him and everyone else. Guilford inhaled sharply at the reminder and decided not to linger. He picked up the bag and neatly placed it at the side of his desk. Purple eyes wandered over to the letters he still had in his other hand; they were opened. Thanks to the silence that fell between them, Gil heard the ever so silent whisper of apology for reading them.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""It's fine, letters are meant to be read.""</span>It wasn't what he actually wanted to say but it was what came out, his bitterness towards Abel mixing in with his words.<br/><br/>The unexpected hostility in her fellow Knight’s words had Lethe looking up in alarm.  She stared at him uncertainly, trying to decide between retreating now and her obligation to the letters.  She looked down at the letters in her arms and seemed to make up her mind.<span style=""color: silver""> “I.. know I’ve already read them, and there are a lot! And you’re probably busy! And..”</span>That wasn’t what she had wanted to say.  She closed her eyes and tried to calm herself to properly convey her words:<span style=""color: silver""> “Please also read them yourself.”</span>She chanced a look back at Master Guilford.<br/><br/>This was awkward. Back then, when they had the chance to be alone together like this, they would get formalities out of the way fast and fall into an easy conversation, catch up with each other, or just talk about something that didn't make sense. Now it was different.  Everything was off and it was making Gil's chest tighten. He reached out to take the burden of the letters his fellow Seraph still held but paused midway in his reach. The look in her blue eyes immediately told him that she was once again getting ready to leave. If he took those letters from her, she would slide back out of his reach and would probably stay there forever. Yet he knew that trying to explain his side to her would be a futile effort. Anything said about it would only serve to do more harm than good beyond this point. Dropping the rest of the letters he held carelessly onto his desk, Gil tangled the other between his arms in a gentle embrace. He couldn't let her go; he didn't want to see her go.  He didn't want to lose her. Should he try for words? None of it seemed to matter, he was once again being selfish and it... felt good.<br/><br/>She eyed the incoming hand suspiciously.  Of course he wanted the letters she was holding but did they have to hand them off?  They could just put them in some neutral location and avoid physical contact.  Or maybe not.  She watched in dismay as Master Guilford dropped the letters he’d gathered onto his desk with apparent irreverence.  Those were people’s—her protest was cut off when something wrapped around her and she stiffened.  When she looked away from the desk, white cloth and a familiar chest met her eyes.  No!  She wanted to push him away but she still had the letters in her arms and she didn’t want them to fall (again) and.. But then again.<span style=""font-style: italic"">Invidia will always love you.</span>Those terrible words stiffened both her body and her resolve.<span style=""color: silver"">“Please let me go, Master Guilford.”</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""I...""</span>he trailed off, arms tightening around her even more, strong enough to keep her from breaking free, but not strong enough to hurt her.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""I can't...""</span>He wanted to let his arms fall, he didn't want to subject her to anything against her will but they wouldn't move. His arms were stiff, acting like they had a will of their own, his emotions swirling inside of him, threatening to consume his rationale. Where were the words when he needed them the most? Why was it so hard to convey his feelings? Why wouldn't they reach her? At the end of it all, Guilford finally realized the biggest question he had unconsciously been avoiding. Normally he wouldn't pry, but this time he actually wanted to know:<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Why? Tell me, why should I let you go?""</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: silver"">“I’d think a request from a fellow Knight would be enough reason.”</span>Her voice was icy as she glared up at him, the reminder of her dreams enough to overcome her previous flustered state.  She nudged her elbow against the arms surrounding her but they wouldn’t move.  She also wasn’t strong enough to break free of them.  Master Guilford always had been stronger than her, something she hadn’t been quite so aware of until now that he was holding her here against her will.  She hoped this wouldn’t come down to anything more violent.  She<span style=""font-style: italic"">hoped</span>that this entire thing could just be resolved peacefully with her leaving the moment he let her go.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""You'd rather be a knight all the time is that it? For what? So you can run away?""</span>He returned the icy glare she staked on him. It was hazy but it was starting to make sense to him. Was it in his place to say it? Does it matter? It didn't. He was about to lose her completely any moment now because of his selfishness that he might as well say it.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""If only it was that easy to let go of the ones we love, there wouldn't be so much pain in loving.""</span>His arms began to fall to his sides, ever so slowly, regretfully until they were both rested beside him.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""You can keep running, you can keep hiding. I'll keep chasing and I'll keep searching...for you.""</span><br/><br/>Any retort she might have had for him died the moment she realized she was free.  She stepped back immediately and turned away as if she could physically block the words from reaching her.  Lethe silently placed the now crumpled letters on the nearest flat surface.<span style=""color: silver""> “Don’t follow me. Don’t chase me.”</span>She walked out of the room and closed the door behind her.<br/><br/>Just like that, she was gone. Guilford couldn't find his place within himself or the room he was locked in for the matter. The bitterness that heavily lingered in the air was enough to stifle even the renowned Seraph. He gritted his teeth in disgust, particularly at how he acted towards his fellow Seraph. The sourness of their conversation left an almost tangible aftertaste within his mouth. Why did it have to come to this? They were already worlds apart yet fate deemed it appropriate to tear them away even farther from each other.<span style=""font-style: italic"">For the greater good...</span>the words suddenly sprang to life from a plethora of memories that were aimlessly swirling within his head. Really? Was this for the greater good? He didn't know, and any intention of finding out immediately drowned in the oppressive silence.<br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">__________________________________________________________________________________________________________________</div><br/><br/><br/>The next day was dull. Despite the scenic route that he always traversed towards the Grand Cathedral, the new day remained awfully gray for the Seraph. He was aloof, detached from the worldly troubles that plagued his mind. There was simply no sense of urgency in the strides Thunder took towards the bastion of the Light that proudly watched over Caleta. It was an indication that the rider had no clear destination in mind. True enough, Corwin had to double his efforts in convincing Guilford to get out of bed. He was sulking like a child. It was inappropriate and disgraceful for someone of his stature yet the blue-haired knight didn't seem to care. When Corwin had finally triumphed in pulling him out of bed, everything was automatic from there. Instincts kicked in and routine took over his motor functions. When Guilford momentarily snapped out of his stump, he found himself already heading to the Grand Cathedral, amidst the furious self protests that tormented him silently.<br/><br/>Numerous knights greeted him along the way, but all they recieved from the man was a cold dismissal for their effort. He was out of character which led to questions, questions to rumors, and rumors to false claims. Not that he cared, right now he just wanted to be left alone.<br/><br/>His head was bowed and purple eyes looked down heavily on the carpeted floor, as if wanting to bore a hole through it with each stride. He had walked the halls of the Grand Cathedral a million times for him to get lost within its walls. He knew where he was going, even without having to see his bearings, Guilford knew exactly how to get to his squad quarters. It wasn't an exciting thought, nor was it a tempting idea, yet there was nowhere else he could or should be. Memories of last night was still fresh, and the tightening of his chest increasing as he neared his squad quarters. He reached out for the L-shaped knob but paused midway, a deep breath accompanying his hesitation. He didn't want to talk, and Guilford was not so sure if there were anyone already inside. Regardless, he would look like an idiot for fearing the wooden door that blocked the entrance to the room, their room. A few more breaths later, Guilford finally grabbed the knob and turned it, a hollow creak sounding as the wooden doors gently pushed open.<br/><br/>Much to his relief, there was nobody in sight. His mind that refused to function earlier began to grasp for an answer about the lack of human presence in the room; it didn't take long. But of course! His entire squad is currently undergoing intensive training. Why was he even expecting anyone to be in? Guilford ran a hand tightly from his forehead down to his chin followed by a heavy sigh. He felt silly for being so lost and out of it. The Seraph lazily made his way to his desk and slumped back on his chair, his earlier thoughts robbing whatever comfort the chair provided. The first thing he noticed was a brand new stack of papers awaiting his undivided attention. He guiltily avoided staring at them and instead looked up to the familiar ceiling. Paperwork, that could be exactly what he needed or the contrary. Another sigh managed to escape his lips.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">""I could have killed you one hundred times over if I wanted to.""</span><br/><br/>That voice! The startled Seraph immediately scanned the room to find the owner of the voice. The effort, though it took only a few seconds, was still unsatisfactory. Akira was shaking his head sideways in disapproval when Guilford finally found him lying plainly on the couch. No wonder he missed him earlier. The back of the couch hid him from plain sight. Of all the places to slack around, why was this man loitering in his squad quarters!? The realization of another sharing the room with him prompted another hollow sigh from the Seraph. The gesture in turn concocted a growing curiosity from the other. Under normal circumstances, Gil would have asked him why he was there, but the silence from his Seraph friend was unsettling. ""Why so serious?"" Wait, where had he heard that line before? Nevermind. Akira pulled himself up to a sitting position and inquisitively stared at his friend, waiting for a satisfactory answer. Yet there was none.<br/><br/>""Really? You're going to make me ask twice? Do I have to result to my interrogation skill set to get you to talk? You know I'm dangerously good at that."" he jokingly threatened.<br/><br/>The friendly jab elicited the most unlikely reaction from Gil that surprised the former Scout. Akira watched Gil deflate in his seat, one arm dangling limply on the side of his chair, like all the strength Gil had left him instantly. It was then that Akira knew that whatever was troubling his friend, it was probably something beyond his normal endeavors. ""Alright, color me curious Gil. Don't make me drag Lance in here,"" he paused, recalling the whereabouts of their bubbly friend who was training a squad that sucked so bad they didn't deserve to be called a Seraph's squad. ""For the last time, what's bothering you?""<br/><br/>Gil knew that this perv friend of his won't be going anywhere while he is slacking off. He deemed it necessary that he should start talking if he wanted to get rid of him. The idea however, of asking for advice from Akira of all people, didn't seem to be the brightest of options. Still, what could he do about it? Akira was in the wrong place at the right time to catch him off guard.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""You really want to know?""</span>Gil asked, an immediate nod coming from Akira solidifying his intent.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Fine...""</span>he began and slowly eased into a hesitant conversation.<br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">__________________________________________________________________________________________________________________</div><br/><br/>Numerous knights fromed before Abel for the start of their training. Each and every one of them here had passed the Selection Test continuously held about a week ago until yesterday. Today marks their first day in training for wielding Light's Wrath, said and believed to be a vital component to winning the upcoming war. While most of them here had heard the tales of prominent knights from the First War, only a few of them had seen first hand what Light's Wrath is all about. Romuald, Krista, and all the other knights that qualified from their time in Palaugrim during the Seraphs'<span style=""font-style: italic"">Liberation Campaign</span>. Of course there was Alfrei, Vlad, and Fiona who had been too close for comfort around Light's Wrath save for the latter. Then there were several others from Lethe's squad. The rest of them didn't have a clue.<br/><br/>""I will not mince words with you all."" Abel began, garnering the attention of all the knights that qualified. ""Light's Wrath is a dangerous power to command..."" he continued, falling into the basic explanation of what the knights were about to learn from him. It took him nearly half an hour to brief them all and another fifteen answering questions from worried knights. When everyone else seemed to have calmed their nerves, Abel began to explain the training program they were about to undertake. It took him another half hour to do so before any actual training began. Soon enough, the Grand Cathedral's largest training grounds were occupied by the potential knights and the atmosphere was filled by strained grunts from effort exerted to best the rigorous physical training portion of the program.<br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">__________________________________________________________________________________________________________________</div><br/><br/>Dark clouds crept their way above Palaugrim when two knights on horseback came to an abrupt halt. The red-haired knight looked up just after an ominous roll of thunder pierced the heavens. Sigfried spent about as much time as someone would look at a falling star before pulling his gaze down to the destroyed village that eerily beckoned them to come and investigate. This village was just one of many who suffered the same fate of being reduced to rubble at the hands of a powerful foe. It was a gruesome sight to lo and behold. Aside from the scene of destruction all around, pools of blood lay scattered everywhere, streaks of the same red substance painted the walls that were fortunate enough to remain standing after the attack. That sickening view however, was just the greeting. Dismembered limbs of various sizes could be found almost anywhere they looked. Men, women, children... It didn't matter who it was, the enemy simply wanted to slaughter them all. The stench of death was thick, carried by the mild breeze that stirred the desecrated village.<br/><br/>Despite being a seasoned and hardened knight, Sigfried still felt his stomach churn. This was not something anyone in the right mind could ever get used to seeing, even for the<span style=""font-style: italic"">Ferus Ensis</span>. The sound of someone regurgitating their earlier meal caught Sigfried's attention. With his brows furrowed, he turned his head to the left and found his subordinate spraying the contents of her stomach while midway from dismounting her steed. Sigfried sighed helplessly as he watched her fall to the ground strengthless, she must have caught a heavy waft of the unpleasant smell. He couldn't blame her, even 'he' wanted to vomit. Returning to the investigation, Sigfried surmised that much of the people here were not fortunate enough to escape, and those that nearly made it were probably the ones to die first, as indicated by the staggering amount of limbs near the village's only entrance.<br/><br/>With a careful stride, Sigfried pressed on into the village. Much of the same grotesque blend of death and destruction assaulted his eyes. There were craters in both ground and walls, some of them contained a heavy concentration of blood in the middle. Instinctively, Sigfried shuddered at the mental image of a person getting squashed by what was obviously a battle hammer for a weapon. Though he was sure it was a quick death, it was no consolation since there was nothing honorable in dying the way a lot of these people did. The sound of metal grinding against metal echoed from his hands. Sigfried found himself clenching his fists so tight in anger that he was swearing he would kill whoever did this pretty much the same way the culprit had done in the people of this village.<br/><br/>""Captain..."" his subordinate called to him.<br/><br/>The red-haired knight's attention was momentarily taken away from the sight of blood-filled craters and his fantasies of killing the culprit with his own two hands. Sigfried's eyes quickly fell to his subordinate who was on her knees examining the ground. She was resourceful enough to tie a piece of cloth around her mouth and nose to stifle the stench since she had to stoop in close, but it probably didn't do much good since her eyes were squinted more than they should be, indicating that she was still battling with the scent of death. ""What is it Yulia?"" he asked while making his way back to her.<br/><br/>""A creature's footprints."" she pointed out. ""Or more like, giant footprints."" she corrected herself after realizing the sheer size of the footprint; it was enough to crush a young kid beneath it or tear a grown man in half by the looks of the sharp indents that resembled claws. ""I think our suspect has another pet."" She added in disgust as she looked around only to find more of the same imprints on the ground.<br/><br/>True enough, it was highly likely that their enemy had another Cerberus. He had heard about Kanna's recent accomplishment of eradicating a Cerberus during her own skirmish but he never expected to learn of another so soon, and for it to have grown this big to boot! If it counted for anything, Sigfried could only theorize that the creature their suspect was riding is something that was well taken care of. ""It's not unheard of for a Cerberus to grow larger than they normally are."" Sigfried mused, piquing the curiosity of his subordinate. ""Though to achieve that, requires special breeding procedures."" he added, after noticing that Yulia was giving him an inquisitive look.<br/><br/>""Oh my, Captain. I didn't know you were knowledgeable about beasts."" she teased with a giggle, trying to lighten up the mood within this dead village.<br/><br/>""I..uh.. err.. I'm no expert, I just heard it a long time ago from before the Rising."" Sigfried immediately dodged the jab. ""Anyway, stay on your toes. According to Kanna, it wasn't easy taking down a Cerberus. She had to result to unleashing one of her strongest attacks against it and still ended slightly banged up after the battle."" the man warned his subordinate while turning his gaze elsewhere for other clues. ""Yes sir I will."" she responded in kind. ""To think that Kanna woman also had the help of that aloof blonde guy..."" she mindlessly mumbled about, wondering how the battle played out in her head. ""Hmph!"" Sigfried huffed after overhearing his subordinate's self musings. ""I wouldn't count on him if I were in Kanna's shoes."" Sigfried commented drily while flipping over a pile of rubble. With a raised brow and an increasing curiosity, Yulia turned her head to the direction of her Captain. ""Why is that? He looked strong to me.""<br/><br/>Sigfried chuckled. ""Strong you say? Don't let looks and demeanor fool you Yulia."" he said and tossed a couple more rubble out of the way. ""He may be stronger than most knights but that kid probably couldn't do jack squat against that Cerberus if Kanna ended up having to use one of her strongest attacks."" he continued on while staring into what looked like a smiling face carved on the ground. ""The way I see it, he's still green. Kanna would wipe the ground with him even the way she is now if ever she felt like doing it.""<br/><br/>""Hooh? Is that so Captain?"" she asked again, this time with a teasing tone. ""Yeah. That is so. You should have seen Kanna fight in her prime. That blondie would be put to shame.""<br/><br/>Their conversation came to an abrupt halt when more of the same engravings were discovered by Sigfried. Hearts, smileys, stars... Random shapes that told them all this was done... for fun. A heavy silence permeated the air and it lingered until the first drops of rain fell from the heavens. Sigfried and Yulia both looked at the images that mocked them and their efforts. Just the sight of it was enough to send Sigfried into a quiet contemplation. Yulia knew that there wasn't going to be any more words coming out of him after seeing this. ""I hope the Seraphs get to read your report soon Captain..."" she trailed into a sorrowful look in her eyes. It doesn't matter if they did or did not get the report. Right this very moment, Sigfried had already made up his mind. He would hunt down and kill the culprit even if it's the last thing he does."
9968,~ Sin ~,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42017&start=100,2014-07-12T20:42:24,t.en,"[[Day 23 of Month 2, Caletta]]<br/>A jaw-breaking yawn split Cricket’s face as the purple-haired man slunk into the training room.  Sleepy hazel eyes scanned the room which was near bursting with the number of Knights in there.  Though no conversation was particularly loud, the sheer number of them combined to create quite a din.  He scratched idly at his collarbone as he tried to determine what to do next.  He was surprised to note that he recognized a fair number of the Knights assembled here, but most of them were from his stint in Palaugrim less than a week ago.  A grimace crossed his face as he caught sight of unfortunately familiar yellow hair.  Great, Alfrei was here, and so were two other members of Team Prissy.  He had no particular antipathy towards Fiora and Vlad despite generic distaste for Team Prissy.  Alfrei however.. He turned his head to spit to the side, a bad habit Lethe had never cured him of, when a hand clapped on his shoulder.<br/><br/>“Cricket!  What a surprise to see you here!”  Romauld paused his greeting when his hand was no longer touching anything.  He, and the other candidates from Rasova, looked around in surprise.  Where had the man…?<br/><br/>“Why are you up there, Cricket?”  This time it was Romauld’s turn to be surprised when someone spoke up from behind him.  There were so much ambient holy magic at the Cathedral, he found it near impossible to distinguish people from the general environment.  Now that he was aware however, he did notice there was a particularly stronger holy presence behind him.  When he turned around, an amused pink-haired woman was staring up at the ceiling.  She was flanked by two other men: a wiry, pale blonde Knight and an amber-haired man in famous blue armor.  Vice Captain Adair, Knight Seraphim, and likely another member of Seraph Lethe’s squad.  Romauld followed Seraphim’s gaze upwards to where Cricket was perched on a rafter.<br/><br/>The purple-haired Knight dropped back to the ground, somehow avoiding gathering more attention to their increasingly star-studded group.  “Hey Romauld.  Hey everyone else.”  Cricket ignored Seraphim’s eyeroll at his lackluster welcome as he turned to Rasova’s Knight Commander and Knights.  “How’ve you all been?”<br/><br/>“Good.”  Romauld answered, his sentiments echoed by his subordinates.  “Looking forward to working with the famous Abel d’Arques.”<br/><br/>“Whatever for?”<br/><br/>Romauld drew back at the incredulity in his friend’s voice.  Cricket was staring at him as if he was insane.  “You do know that Abel d’Arques is famous, right?  He was a pivotal part of the First War, sealed Eve away, and is renowned for his prowess in holy magic.  He also trained the first two Seraphs, your Knight Captain included.  Training under him will be an honor.”<br/><br/>Cricket and his squadmates did not look impressed given the flat stares they were exchanging.  Seraphim’s voice was surprisingly monotonous as she stated: “Trust us, working with famous people is overrated.”<br/><br/>Romauld simply shrugged.  Even in Rasova, Cricket had been a little strange.  It wasn’t that hard to believe the rest of his squad would be similar.  They could also just be used to working with famous people already; he wouldn’t be surprised if Master Lethe constantly interacted with other legends and had her squad with her.<br/><br/>The four members of Team Blonde were all imagining the torture they’d just escaped though.  After so much tender loving care from Lady QianHua, they were quite over being trained by such “legends.”<br/><br/>“At any rate, we’re crowding the door.  Cricket, who are your friends?”  Adair spoke up, heading in a direction conveniently opposite of where Team Prissy was standing.  The rest of his squad followed and Romauld brought his group along as well.  Why not?  There was little else to do while they waited.  It would be interesting to learn more about what it was like operating under a Seraph.<br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">~~~~~~</div><br/>[[Day 24 of Month 2, The Golden Sun, Lindela]]<br/>“Lesus”<br/><br/>Lesus and Grisia paused their banter to look at Roland.  The brunette had been oddly quiet all dinner until now.  The named man cocked his head to the side to indicate he was listening.<br/><br/>“You mentioned seeing something unusual at the markets a few days ago, right?”  At the nod, Roland lapsed back into silence.  His two ‘brothers’ exchanged glances before Lesus spoke up.<br/><br/>“Red hair, red eyes, a very frightened expression, if I recall correctly.  Is there something about her that we should know?”<br/><br/>There was a moment of silent contemplation.  “Did you know that she appeared out of a random portal?”  The started responses assured Roland that the other two had been ignorant of that tidbit.  “Mendel says she was pushed out of a ‘swirling dark gate,’ according to eyewitnesses, in the middle of the street.  They apprehended her immediately and took her to the garrison for Seraph Guilford to examine.”<br/><br/>“Why Guilford?”  Grisia muttered petulantly, but his grumbling was ignored as Lesus questioned, “More importantly, what was the result of Guilford’s inspection?”<br/><br/>“Seraph Guilford was with her for about a day.  But in the end..”  Roland looked at his two companions as he tried to hide his opinion from his response.  He wanted their unbiased perspectives.  “She was released.”<br/><br/>The frown that immediately overtook Grisia’s face suggested what the former Advocate thought of<span style=""font-style: italic"">that</span>action.  Even Lesus looked disgruntled and the man normally subdued his reactions.<br/><br/>“This girl appeared from a ‘swirling dark gate’ in the middle of the day…There’s no way that’s innocent.”<br/><br/>“Yeah..”  Grisia agreed distractedly as his mind raced through his knowledge of magic.  “There’s no teleportation magic within the holy magic sphere or even elemental.. The Divine Flash got close to being able to teleport, but it was just super speed movement, giving him the semblance of ‘flashing’ around the battlefield.  Iria also had a similar ‘teleport’ like skill, but it was illusion based.  The only other four teleporters of renown are…”<br/><br/>“The God of Sin, Eve, Lillith, and Arenne, but we all know Arenne is dead.”<br/><br/>All three faces fell at the reminder.  They and Arenne had been close friends before her death in the First War.  Grisia had actually officiated her funeral, one of his last functions as an Advocate before he decided to retire.  Arenne had confided in him that she was a ‘direct’ descendant of the Pure Kazama.  Only those with strong enough ancestry to Kazama could use the teleporation skill Kazama had been renowned for.  “Could this girl be related to Arenne?  Though it’s unlikely given your description of how she appeared from a portal.. Arenne never needed that.”<br/><br/>“And the fact she has red hair and red eyes.  Neither Arenne or any of her relatives at the funeral looked similar to that.”<br/><br/>“I thought it odd as well,” Roland finally contributed.  It seemed that Grisia and Lesus had similar reactions to his own.  “As did Mendel.  He swears he felt a flash of Sin a moment before the commotion began, but he can’t be sure.  He’s also drawing the same parallels regarding who else could teleport.  Of course, he still thinks they’re all dead.”<br/><br/>“Which we know otherwise.”  Actually, now that Grisia thought about it, why did red eyes and red hair sound familiar?  Had Adair mentioned something about that coloring..?<br/><br/>Dinner lay on the table, half eaten but entirely forgotten as all three men ruminated this new development.  Finally, Grisia broke the silence: “We’ll just have to keep our ears open.  Where is she now?  We should check to make sure that she’s not one of Arenne’s relatives.”  The predatory smile on the blonde’s face thoroughly explained how likely Grisia thought that possible.  “As close friends of her before her death, it’s only appropriate that we make sure nothing happens to her if she does turn out to be related to Arenne.”<br/><br/>Lesus scoffed at the offered goodwill and Roland simply shook his head in amusement, but the three men otherwise resumed their meal.<br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">~~~~~~</div><br/>[[Day 25 of Month 2, The Grand Cathedral, Caletta]]<br/>Lethe waited for the last scribe to leave the room before she slipped in, shutting and locking the door behind her.  The reason for her visit was clutched in one hand.  As expected, Councilors Laith and Livisus were sitting by the windows, papers and drinks at hand.  Surprisingly, Councilor Cornelius was present as well. All three Councilors had turned to face their unexpected visitor.  The weekly meeting between Councilors Laith and Livius was a well established routine.  Everyone knew not to disturb them.<br/><br/><span style=""color: silver"">“Councilors Laith, Livius, Cornelius.”</span>Lethe spoke before Laith could start berating her.  Technically, she and the other Councilors were welcome to attend the meeting.  However, that technicality didn’t stop Councilor Laith from complaining.<span style=""color: silver"">“I just have something I’d like to bring to your attention and get approval on.  I apologize for my interruption.”</span>Despite the words, all three men could send that the Seraph was refusing to leave until her request was addressed.  Livius frowned at the new apparent rebelliousness; in the past, Lethe would never have been so forceful.  Laith, however, just grumbled but beckoned the Knight closer.  This assertiveness was simply a new cost of working with the more confident Seraph.<br/><br/>“How may we be of assistance, Seraph Lethe?”  Laith questioned with a sardonic lilt, seemingly forgetting that Cornelius, as leader of the Council, would traditionally direct any meetings in which he was present.  The white haired woman simply offered one of the papers in her hand in response.  It looked like a standard status report, the ones constantly circulated around the Cathedral and through the Knight network to keep everyone abreast of situations.  The seals on it indicated it was related to Palaugrim but at a low to medium priority.<br/><br/>Laith scanned the report but found it no different from the last time he’d seen it.  He passed it to Cornelius who similarly re-familiarized himself with its contents.  No wonder Lethe had only brought one copy; there was no new information for them to read.<br/><br/>“Is there something wrong with the report, Lethe?”<br/><br/><span style=""color: silver"">“Yes, Councilor Cornelius.  I find the attacks very unusual, given both the locations and the aftermaths.  Please note how paragraph seven mentioned that in one attack, several key locations--the town hall, the major school, and the garrison--were not destroyed, and yet a mass of dwellings were attacked.  Please also note how the final scene resulted in a rook shape.  It seems to me that the attack was meant to draw the final image, rather than for operational significance.  However, who would have the time, inclination, and ability to do such things?”</span><br/><br/>Lethe paused in her speech to look at her audience.  Councilor Laith was frowning as Councilor Livius idly towed with his frink, a sure sign that he was thinking.  Cornelius appeared to be rereading the highlighted section and then the paragraphs around it.  None, however, answered her.<br/><br/><span style=""color: silver"">“I don’t think that this is as innocent or random as it appears.  I would like to go to Palaugrim to investigate.”</span><br/><br/>“Will that be safe,  Lethe?”  Cornelius wondered with a paternal frown.  Master Guilford’s return from the dead had restored some vigor to the old man's countenance, but he still appeared older than before. Again, death, even temporarily,  had its consequences.  And some could not be undone, like the new wrinkles in Cornelius's face.<br/><br/>“Yes. Abel had said that he feared Eve would target you, Lethe. It wouldn't be safe to have you out so defenseless.  In addition there is the worry that the Cathedral may be attacked.  Gless has already been breached.  If the Cathedral were to sustain damage.. morale would take a hit, all logistics would become exponentially more complicated, not to mention the countless artifacts and records stored here that may be destroyed.”  Livius chimed in, straightening in his seat as an unconscious cue that he was more invested in this discussion.<br/><br/>The old man’s gaze darted over the other three to gauge their reactions.  The Cathedral, the Council, and the Seraphs were all high-profile targets that Eve could attack to destroy the Light’s resistance.  The first two especially was most important; if something were to happen to the Cathedral or if the Council was to be destroy, the results could be catastrophic.  What beacon would pierce the darkness that was Sin?  Who would lead the masses away from Sin’s temptation?  It would be best to bolster the defenses in Gless and the Cathedral, keep the Seraphs close by in case an attack were to occur.<br/><br/>In contrast, Laith had picked up his drink and had settled into his seat with an amused look.  Though he was still displeased with the disruption, he was at least gratified to see it would be an amusing one.  Livius was clearly resistant to Lethe’s idea.  Cornelius and him could be swayed either way.  Which of the two would win in their arguments?<br/><br/>“Moreover, I believe that Abel is training you in the use of divine magic?  Master Guilford had mentioned that it was the only chance we had to defeat Eve.”  Livius continued his arguments.  “If this magic has such a potential, it would be remiss to neglect its study, especially given your proclivity towards the magical arts, Master Lethe.”  Perhaps flattery would work on the young woman?<br/><br/>Alas, she simply shook her head, seemingly ignorant of the praise.<span style=""color: silver"">“Captain Abel is now training the candidates in how to release and utilize divine magic, councilors.  I believe that he started a few days ago with them; he visits occasionally to offer feedback, but I have actually switched to Lady Mei’s command.  She has already expressed her willingness to travel with me through Palaugrim and investigate these attacks while continuing my tutelage.”</span><br/><br/>Councilor Cornelius still looked uncertain.  “I’m still not convinced that it would be a good idea, Lethe.  The situation is so uncertain right now.. and there are still Livius’s concerns to be addressed.  Though I would prefer us able to equally defend all places that follow the Light, we currently are unable to do so.”  He shook his head sadly as he admitted, “And the Cathedral is an important symbol.  Having you and Guilford here would be a great boon in ensuring the people don’t lose hope.”<br/><br/><span style=""color: silver"">“And we are so willing to forsake Palaugrim after just liberating the land?”</span>Lethe retorted with unusual heat.<span style=""color: silver"">“If we let Palaugrim fall into SIn so easily, the campaign will be for naught.  All our fallen brethen will have given their lives in vain.  Never mind that it will tell the citizens, including those on Palaugrim and Gless, that we don’t care for them as much as saving ourselves.  How can they believe in the Divine Light if we, its delegates, abandon them so easily?”</span>The amused chuckle broke through her sudden passion; Lethe flushed and pressed her lips together, as if physically restraining her words.  She ignored the heavy gazes on her as she took a moment to compose herself.<span style=""color: silver"">“As for Councilor Livius’s concern about the Cathedral’s defenses, Captain Abel is here.  In addition, every candidate for divine magic is gathered as well.  All of them can wield divine magic and will help defend the Cathedral.  I daresay that my absence would be overshadowed by their presences.  Finally, Knight Commanders Romauld and Krista are here as well.  Not only do their attendance here bolster the Cathedral’s fighting capabilities, it leaves Palaugrim lacking in both manpower and leadership.  My going to Palaugrim would resolve both these issues, allow further investigation of these attacks, and bolster support.”</span><br/><br/>Lethe turned her head to look at Laith specifically for her next argument.<span style=""color: silver"">“And though I have full confidence in my squad and their abilities to convince the populace to embrace the Light, I strongly believe the presence of a Seraph would further return the people of Palaugrim into our folds.”</span><br/><br/>“And you would be the appropriate Seraph, Master Lethe?”  Laith finally spoke up to challenge the implicit claim with an amused smile.  He was well aware that Lethe was trying to entice him to support her choice by playing up the PR aspect.<br/><br/><span style=""color: silver"">“I believe that my travel through Palaugrim while undercover gives me a better understanding of the situation on the ground than Master Guilford.”</span>The white-haired woman countered with surprising poise.  In the past, Lethe was more likely to shy away from such a bold statement.  And though she had padded her words with a reasonable explanation, Laith could see the assertion underneath: she was better than Master Guilford, at least in this instance.  It was another reminder to him that she had changed from before.<span style=""color: silver"">“Moreover, I have worked closely with you these past years, Councilor Laith.  Ihe skills I have learned from you will undoubtedly be an aid in persuading the population to adopt the Divine Light into their lives.”</span><br/><br/>Laith chortled at Lethe’s taking a page from Livius’s book.  Did she think stroking his ego would make him more welcome to her idea?  However, her reasonings were all still valid.  His gaze slid to his fellow Councilor, who seemed to realize he was losing his support.<br/><br/>“I’m still not convinced this is a good idea, Master Lethe.”  Livius spoke up with a regretful shake of his head.  Laith must be going soft if pretty words could move the crotchety old man’s mind.  However, he knew that the Cathedral, and by extension the guidance it and the Council provided, was the most important priority for the Immaculate right now.  However, he still had a chance to keep Cornelius on his side.  “This could be a plot by Eve to draw Knights out in the open and into a trap.”<br/><br/><span style=""color: silver"">“If that’s the case, Councilor Livius, then who better to handle this situation than me?  To speak frankly, few other Knights can boast my skill or experience.  Most of those few have already retired or have been inactive for some time.”</span>Lethe spread her hands out helplessly.<span style=""color: silver"">“I fought in the First War, I was at the Final Battle against Sin, I have remained an active part of the Immaculate and the Knight program this past decade, and I’m still young.”</span>She paused to catch each of the Councilors’ gazes, letting her words and their implications sink in.<span style=""color: silver"">“With only Lady Mei and I, we can travel quickly and lightly.  We’ll be able to investigate these attacked areas; stop at any villages, towns, or cities that need a personal touch to help persuade them into the Light; and even provide assistance to the Knight forces stationed on Palaugrim, as needed.  And finally…”</span>Lethe trailed off before adding bluntly,<span style=""color: silver""> “I have Lady Mei with me.. <span style=""font-style: italic"">Tsuchiura</span>?”</span><br/><br/>Color slowly seeped out of Livius’s face as he was reminded of The Tsuchiura Incident.  Cornelius appeared similarly discomfited and the amusement had finally vanished from Laith’s face.  The Tsuchiura Incident had marked the second beginning of the First War.  Previously, all the Knights had been commanded to try to save every Sinner, even those met in battle.  As Sinners had no such restrictions, the Light forces had sustained debilitating losses till the average life expectancy of Knights were a mere two weeks.  After the Incident, the Council had modified their directives to<span style=""font-style: italic"">trying</span>to save all the Sinners, as deemed reasonable without unnecessarily endangering civilians or fellow Knights.  As for how this sudden change in policy had been enacted…<br/><br/>There was a long silence as the three men simultaneously remembered the event, tried their best to forget it again, and tried not to look around them nervously for any hidden seals.<br/><br/>Seeing her point had been made, Lethe continued once more, though less emphatically.<span style=""color: silver"">“I believe it would greatly reinforce the people’s confidence in the Divine Light if I were to go to Palaugrim personally.  Especially in the aftermath of Master Guilford’s supposed death, it would be best to have a Seraph on site there.  I’m sure many are confused by the contradicting reports of his death and not death; I can help confirm his continued existence among the living.”</span><br/><br/>Livius blinked rapidly, trying to focus on the woman’s words over his terror of the Tsuchiura Incident.  Cornelius seemed to have recovered the fastest despite his still pale pallor.  The Head Councilor sighed in resignation but acquiesced, “Very well, Lethe, if you believe so strongly in this quest, then you have my backing as Head Councilor.”  The words snapped Livius from his stupor but it was too late.  Approval had already been granted.<br/><br/>“Thank you, Councilor Cornelius.”  Let it not be said that Lethe wasn’t gracious in victory.  “I will have the assignment parameters on your desk in a few hours for official approval.”<br/><br/>Cornelius only nodded his head with another bone-rattling sigh.<br/><br/>Seeing her presence was definitely not wanted anymore, the Seraph bowed to the Councilors, excused herself, and left the room.  Once outside, Lethe released her own anxious sigh.  She hadn’t expected such resistance from Councilor Livius.  She was lucky Head Councilor Cornelius was there to approve her request and that Councilor Laith hadn’t spoken against her.  With a final calming breath, she opened her eyes once more and walked towards Lady QianHua’s quarters.  She needed to finish writing up the assignment request and have it delivered to Councilor Cornelius’s desk posthaste.  If all went smoothly she’d be out of here in three days.<br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">~~~~~~</div><br/>[[Day 25 of Month --2, Tethel]]<br/>“And then they lived happily ever after!”  Centienne finished the story with a flourish, closing the book she’d been reading from.  Around her, the previously enraptured kids erupted in a cacophony of chatter.<br/><br/>“That’s so romantic!” “Ugh, why wasn’t there more fighting?” “I want to find my Prince Charming someday too!” “Read another one! read another one!”  “Is the Knight King your Prince Charming too?”<br/><br/>The Queen of Tethel giggled at the last question but nodded her head.  “Yes, my King was my Prince Charming as well.  We fell in love at first sight!”<br/><br/>Her admission elicited giggles of delight from the girls who’d heard her.<br/><br/>“You’re so lucky, your Majesty!”  One of the girls sighed in admiration, “The Knight King is so cool! and strong! and brave!  But he compliments you perfectly since you’re so graceful and pretty and nice!”  The child turned a smile to the Queen, “it’s like you two were made for each other!”<br/><br/>Centienne smiled at the child’s words, well aware of how lucky she was.  She knew from the moment she saw Verlassen that he was meant for her.  He had come right in her most bleak hour to comfort her and support her.  It was only destiny that they’d fallen in love, gotten married, and now ruled such a peaceful kingdom.  Even though Gless and Lindela loomed ominously to their side, the wretched Council would never dare attack her Kingdom as long as she sat on the throne with Verlassen beside her.  Not even those Seraphs, of which one was already dead or dying if she recalled correctly, could match her and Verlassen’s combined might.  As the child had said, they had been made for each other.  Her thoughts were suddenly interrupted by the sound of a clap.<br/><br/>“Alright alright, that’s enough children!”  The schoolteacher clapped her hands twice to get the class’s attention, the din quickly quieting as the students sat back down on the carpet.  “Did everyone have a good time?”  There was a chorus of agreements and many nodded heads.  “What do we say now?  Her Majesty has been kind enough to take the time to come read you all a story.”<br/><br/>“Thank you your Majesty!”<br/><br/>“Thank you all for having me today!”  Centienne responded with a smile, her previous thoughts pushed aside temporarily.  It was important she maintain her citizens’ goodwill, which was why she was spending her afternoon away from her beloved and reading storybooks to kindergartners.  “And thank you all for the cards!  My office has been needing some more decoration!” Her conspiratorial wink sent the children into a fit of giggles.  She glanced over at Paige who tapped her wrist, a clear indication it was time to leave. “Have a good day, everyone!  Remember to study hard and listen to your teachers!”<br/><br/>She stood up and gave a final wave to the students before she was led out of the room by the school’s principal, her guards, and Paige."
9969,~ Sin ~,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42017&start=100,2014-07-13T03:48:45,RealityCheck,"""Really? That's all there is to it? That's your problem?""<br/><br/>The disinterest in Akira's eyes were heavy, accented by his clearing of earwax from one of his ears. He held a bored glance over Gil which lasted approximately two and a half seconds before lying back down to the couch. ""Boring..."" he added with a huff and closed his eyes. Guilford felt a nerve swell for the lack of support he received from his so-called 'friend', then again, Akira was never known to give much sympathy for others. Perhaps that was his gift, impervious to matters most normal people would consider sensitive.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""You did ask...""</span>Gil trailed and drew his gaze away from the man before getting himself more annoyed.<br/><br/>""I just thought it would be something more interesting, like you're going to be sent to some place where there's a high chance that you would die..."" the other sleepily mumbled. Guilford had no retort. ""Yet here you are, worrying about matters of the heart.""<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Well, sorry for being human.""</span><br/><br/>""Bah! You're missing the point! It has nothing to do with being human or not y'know.""<br/><br/>Suddenly, there was life in his tone. What was once absent in his words came gushing out to slap Gil in the face. Somehow, there was a certain sting in the words of the other that made him feel stupid. Still, Akira seemed like he wasn't done with what was most likely, an upcoming lecture.<br/><br/>""It's all about timing. And you couldn't pick a better time than<span style=""font-style: italic"">now</span>to worry about..."" he briefly trailed. ""...stuff.""<br/><br/>Like a final barrage, it struck him dead on and everything clicked into place. He understood what his friend meant all along, they were thoughts he already had, repressed by his selfishness that it blinded him from the truth that was laid bare before his eyes. How could he have been so... He didn't dare finish his self-loathing. Akira was right, now of all times was hardly the appropriate 'time' to be lost in such insignificant matters, compared to what they were facing now. An impending war was knocking on their doorsteps and here he was, a delegated Seraph, protector and keeper of the Divine Light, wallowing in his self-serving quest for affection. How pitiful.<br/><br/>""I'm happy that you decided to come out of your shell Gil, I really am. But right now...<span style=""font-style: italic"">You're</span>not the one the people need... it's the other.""<br/><br/>Coup de grace. Akira had efficiently destroyed him without having to lift a finger. Had it not been for the fact that what he said was probably right, they might be brawling their way inside this room right about now. However, there was bitter truth in the other man's words. What would Ricaud do in a time such as this? It was painfully obvious. A serene silence blanketed the room. Akira most likely knew that he had said enough and decided to keep quiet. He opened one eye to peek at Gil who had both elbows up on his table and his chin sunk between his knuckles. Perhaps it was wise to give him space.<br/><br/>""Well then, I'm off to train your pitiful squad."" he blabbered on before disappearing behind the doors of squad eight's quarters.<br/><br/>Even when left alone, the bite in the previous words shared between them lingered. The silence of the room serving witness and giving no comfort to the stricken Seraph. Guilford toyed with the reports he now held in hand, shuffling them mindlessly while reflecting on the reality that caved in on him just moments ago. He was right. No matter what angle he approached, it all ended up at the same idea. Now was not the time. The contradiction before duty and personal matters within his heart was strong, like the impending war that threatens to consume the four islands had already begun inside his chest. How long was he going to stay this way? Why can't he come to a decision on his own? Never had he dealt with such issues before when he was but a different persona. Perhaps it was the reason why he could accomplish his duties effectively. He cared little for himself and gave everything to the cause.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">For the greater good...</span><br/><br/>Again the words tormented him, like an endless nightmare seeking to consume his every waking thought. Is this what it meant to be a knight? To give up everything for the greater good? Perhaps it was not Lethe who was running away, perhaps it was him all along, and he chose the wrong path to run away to. And now that he tried to embrace who he really was, the road back just seemed to be full of thorns and anguish.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic""><span style=""color: silver"">""Don't follow me. Don't chase me.""</span></span><br/><br/>The words stung. More than anything, those six words were easily one of the few most painful things he ever experienced to date. Enlightened by Akira, they only seemed more painful than the first time they came out of her mouth. Before Guilford realized it, the reports he held were already crumpled beneath the strength of his clenched hands. Suddenly he was feeling frustrated, a swirling mix of emotions he didn't knew how to keep in check anymore. He became restless, unable to find an outlet for the sudden increase in anxious energy that made him want to do something -anything- for the matter. Several seconds later and he quickly made his way out of the room, sword in hand.<br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">____________________________________________________________________________________</div><br/><br/><br/>""That's it, put your weight into it while keeping your rhythm and momentum balanced!"" Lance instructed while parrying and deflecting two simultaneous sword strikes from the front. He shoved them away with ease, jumped back, and repositioned himself for another bout when both Georg and Joaquim both stopped and nodded to right of Lance. A smile immediately formed on the orange-haired man's lips when he looked.<br/><br/>""Gil! How nice of you visit! I know you've entrusted us with training your squad but all I can give you now is that they're a work in progress."" he happily informed while hoisting his spear over his shoulder and walking towards his Seraph friend. ""So, can I help you with something?""<br/><br/>It took a moment before Guilford could find Lance's eyes, as if trying to avoid a scrutinizing stare that would no doubt come from him if he caught wind of what was bothering him. It would seem Akira who was busy instructing both Hyuga and Natalia had decided to keep his mouth shut. How nice of him. With a deep breath, Guilford mustered the courage for one final selfish request.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Spar with me.""</span><br/><br/>The request came as a surprise not only to Lance but to everyone else who heard it. Lance hesitantly cocked his head to the side, eyes leveling a questioning gaze towards the other. ""Now where did that come from? You know I'm in the middle of training your squad and sparring with you isn't really a light exercise right?""<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Please...""</span><br/><br/>It was his soft spot being taken advantage of by Gil. Of the many things he hated to see, one of them was having to see a friend beg him for a favor that was well within his capabilities of granting. With a sideways shake of his head followed by a free hand grasping and tying his hair back, Lance bounced the pole of his spear on his shoulders and cracked his neck twice. ""Try to go easy okay? I would very much appreciate it if you could spare me an ounce of my energy to keep training your squad.""<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""No...""</span>Guilford trailed.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Don't hold back. Give me everything you've got.""</span><br/><br/>With his words, the eagerness that was lacking in Lance came on the brink of vanishing into thin air. His eyes focused and his expression sharpened into seriousness. Memories of their numerous sparring bouts flashed in his head. Of the many times they fought in a spar, it was always him who asks Gil not to hold back. He would often do so to clear his mind of any doubts he had with himself and his skill. Not once had Gil ever asked him to spar with him, let alone ask him to give everything he's got... Until now. It didn't take Hyuga's intellectual mind and smart-ass retorts to figure out that his friend needed to get something off his chest. Without word, Lance simply nodded to the open space of the sparring grounds and slowly walked his way to it, Guilford trailing not far behind.<br/><br/>The tension in the air could be widely felt, almost like there were tangible electrified strings all over the place. Not one of the many spectators dared to continue what they were doing. As beads of sweat rolled down their faces, many gulped air in anticipation of what was coming next. This was not a spar but a duel between their Seraph and someone who was once considered his greatest rival after many long years. Taking position several yards away from Lance, Guilford raised his sword before him and slowly drew Light's Requiem from its sheath, creating a slight grinding metallic sound as the blade of the sword was freed from its confines. Lance in turn spun his spear around a few times before falling into a unique spear stance he was most comfortable with. Gil wanted him to go all out, no reason for him to be stingy with advanced combat.<br/><br/>""Keep your eyes peeled all of you. You will learn a few pointers from these two."" Alona mumbled to the remainder of Guilford's squad under their tutelage.<br/><br/>""Sparks will fly soon and when they do, you'll all understand why you need to be trained.""<br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">____________________________________________________________________________________</div><br/><br/>Sigfried found himself scratching his head before a staggering stack of reports on his desk. He had returned to Kaiser Outpost after a fruitless venture within Palaugrim following the culprit's trail that had gone cold. There was so much to be done and with so little time and manpower. Most of his men who did not qualify for the Light's Wrath selection test were stationed in Sharen and Rasova to bolster their defenses while the town's respective Knight Commanders were undergoing training in the usage of Light's Wrath. Their absence made him the de facto leader of both town's knight garrisons. With the problem of having only a handful of squads left to protect Kaiser Outpost, Sigfried was also charged of dealing with the affairs of both Sharen and Rasova, hence the mountainous stack of papers he was loathing at the moment. For a second, he wondered if the Seraphs who governed them all had to constantly deal with this much paperwork.<br/><br/>""Yes they do, and they deal with more than just that Captain."" Yulia smirked in the side after reading exactly what his Captain's thoughts were.<br/><br/>""How do you figure?"" Sigfried sighed in disbelief.<br/><br/>""I was a Scribe when I was younger. I had the chance to bring in paperwork for Master Guilford once after he returned from a week's skirmish in the Barrens."" she drummed her fingers on her sword hilt while recalling the memory. ""It was a cart's worth."" she added and went off into whistling a random tune.<br/><br/>Sigfried sunk further and further in his seat against the face of this formidable sheets of written reports that threatened to swallow him whole. A cart's worth?! Is she serious? How in the world could Master Guilford or Master Lethe survive that? His admiration for the two renowned figures increased further at the revelation. But his curiosity got the best of him. ""Wait, sometimes they are sent on missions and are away for months! What happens to their paperwork then?""<br/><br/>""More carts."" was the only answer she gave him.<br/><br/>""Aaarggh!"" Sigfriend cried out, ruffling his own red hair in the process. ""I'm fine with just Kaiser Outpost's reports but why do I have to do Sharen's and Rasova's too?! This is brutal!""<br/><br/>""Captain, believe me, I'd help you if I could but if I'm not mistaken, I lack the authority to lay eyes on those reports. Sooooo... Hang tough Captain!"" she cheered the man on. ""It would be unbecoming if the men knew that the<span style=""font-style: italic"">Ferus Ensis</span>' weakness was paperwork.""<br/><br/>He had just about all the quips he could take for one day. With a guttural growl of distaste, Sigfried pulled out a sheet of report and began reading. He sighed in relief after setting the report down. ""It looks like we'll be having a celebrity visit us soon.""<br/><br/>Curious eyes flicked over to her Captain. ""They got your report?"" she inquired even knowing what the answer would be. ""Who's it going to be?""<br/><br/>Sigfried nodded. ""Apparently, it's Master Lethe who got our report.""<br/><br/>Confusion ruined the straightness of Yulia's brows. ""I thought you also sent a separate, more detailed report addressed to Master Guilford?""<br/><br/>""I did but... The Council says Master Lethe would be the one who will investigate."" Sigfried said with an evident frown formed on his face. ""Though she's not going to bring her squad along for the ride.""<br/><br/>Yulia jerked a little from her seat and nearly dropped the Judgement Sword she was maintaining. ""No squad?! Why? Considering the number of villages already destroyed, it's clear that we're not dealing with your average Sinner Pack or Pure Sinners!""<br/><br/>Sigfried simply sighed. ""I didn't include too much details into the general report. Had she read the one I addressed to Master Guilford, I would think she would opt it wise to bring in more firepower for this one. While I do not belittle the ability of both Master Lethe's and a former PMS member, I just have a gut feeling that we'd need more than just a Seraph and a former PMS to put an end to this.""<br/><br/>""Captain... this is one of the times where I'm hoping that you're wrong.""<br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">____________________________________________________________________________________</div><br/><br/>Two figures lay wounded and exhausted, sprawled back first on the sparring grounds. It was already night time and most of the occupants who trained in the large courtyard have already gone home, or rather sent home by the authorities. Had it not been for two Councilors (Aurel and Mihai respectively) coming out to put an end to their so called spar just about an hour ago, Lance and Guilford probably would have kept going and torn the whole courtyard apart in their fight. Many who have witnessed it from start to finish claimed it was the most fearsome yet technical clash they have ever seen. Neither side wanted to yield, and not one from the two showed any quarter to the other. Though at first they were holding back their Magic, later on in the heat of battle, Guilford began firing off non-Light spells after being forced into a corner by Lance. The other responded in kind with his own array of offensive magic which rocked the normally quiet Grand Cathedral.<br/><br/>""It seems like you haven't lost your edge yet."" the other offhandedly praised the Seraph.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Neither did you.""</span><br/><br/>""Heh! Cut it out. You probably would have beaten me in a few more moves. I was quickly running out of options you know.""<br/><br/>Guilford chuckled.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""I've ran out of options when I started firing off magic at you.""</span><br/><br/>Lance blinked rapidly at the notion. ""You mean, you were just winging it out there until the Councilors stopped us?""<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Pretty much... yeah.""</span><br/><br/>""Heh! Still trying to look cool huh. So, have you blown off enough steam yet? Or do you want to go a few more rounds?""<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Stop acting tough. I think we've both had enough for one day.""</span><br/><br/>A hearty chuckle came from the orange head. ""You cannot be more right. I can barely move!"" He grunted and tried to pull himself up but gave up not a second later. ""Yep, I'm sore alright. Man, this is gonna hurt for a few days even with Cora's healing.""<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Sorry.""</span>Guilford guiltily apologized.<br/><br/>""Don't mention it. I'm just glad I was able to help."" he paused and closed his eyes. ""One day you're going to tell me why, you hear me?""<br/><br/>Guilford's eyes rolled to his left where Lance laid. It was evident that the other had no intention to pry. The look on his face was a telltale sign that Lance was satisfied by just being an outlet for now. It was a fact that Guilford was thankful for. He had cleared his mind and his chest was starting to feel light. He had refocused himself and all that lashing greatly helped out in reducing the stress he was feeling.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""I hear you. Someday it is then...""</span><br/><br/>The two laid there quietly for a couple more hours, enjoying the moment that the two of them felt free. Moments like these are hard to come by. Guilford for the most part was thankful, though Lance probably felt equally the same after trading blows with the other. At least now, he had quite a bit of understanding of what troubles might be plaguing his friend through the truth behind his sword strikes.<br/><br/>""Hey...""<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Yeah?""</span><br/><br/>""We should probably pick ourselves up before anyone thinks we died.""<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Heh. You're right. Stop by my place later with the others. The least I could do is have Corwin prepare you guys a decent meal.""</span>"
9970,~ Sin ~,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42017&start=100,2014-07-15T04:25:09,t.en,"[[Day 26 of Month –2, Caletta]]<br/>“I told you.. being trained by famous people is<span style=""font-style: italic"">so</span>overrated.”  Cricket grumbled, limping away from the training room towards their squad quarters.  Romuald and the other Rasovan Knights said nothing in response.  All were too exhausted to do anything but place one foot in front of the other.  However, as YunQiao had pointed out drily, somehow Cricket’s mouth never seemed to suffer from the fatigue he constantly bemoaned.<br/><br/>“It wasn’t that bad.  Lady QianHua is a harder taskmaster.”  Adair pointed out mildly.  His brothers had always expected higher performance from him than the Academy, so he was already used to harsher training regimes than the rest of his squad.  To be honest, he didn’t understand why Cricket was complaining so much.  The physical training hadn’t been that bad, and he’d found the magical part surprisingly easy.  Deimos and Seraphim didn’t look overly tired either, only Cricket and the Rasovan Knights seemed exhausted.<br/><br/>The purple-haired Knight shot him a nasty look.  “My head is ready to kill me.”  They turned the corner to the hall that held their squad quarters.  A deep sigh of relief could be heard from their most dramatic member but Adair noticed how the Rasovan Knights picked up their pace just the<span style=""font-style: italic"">slightest</span>bit.  Knight Commander Romuald also noticed the sudden speed but said nothing.  He was also looking forward to the couch Cricket had promised them.  Normally, he wouldn’t think of imposing on them, but Cricket and the other members of Squad Ten had been insistent that he and his comrades were welcome.  It didn’t help that the barracks designated for the divine magic trainees was very basic.  The Cathedral simply wasn’t meant to accommodate so many Knights at once.  In the end, it had come down to their assurance that Seraph Lethe was apparently training under someone else right now so she wouldn’t be inconvenienced by his and his Knights’ invasion of the squad quarters and the promise of a padded chair that had won Romuald’s agreement.  (Although, Seraphim had emphatically stated, Lethe wouldn’t mind even if she had been there.)<br/><br/>When they opened the door, four other people were already in the room.  A golden-blond man was leaning forward, elbows rested on his knees, as if in the middle of a discussion.  Opposite him, an elegant black-haired man was cradling a cup.  In between them was a coffee table and at the head of this setup, a friendly looking, muscular man in full armor was sitting in an armchair.  A petite, white-haired teenager was perched on the arm by his side.  The troop of divine magic trainees paused as multiple curious gazes turned in their direction.<br/><br/>“LETHE!”  Cricket shot forward in his normal, over-enthusiastic greeting, tackling the teenager in a hug.  The two would have fallen to the ground if the man in the armchair hadn’t caught them.<br/><br/>“Lethe!” Seraphim’s response was more subdued, but no less pleased.  “Why are you here?”<br/><br/>“Adair! Everyone! Aren’t you guys at that fancy divine magic training?”  The golden blonde sat back up, clearly confused as to why they were here.<br/><br/>“Who are your guests?”  The black-haired scholar had placed his cup down and stood up, apparently the only one not caught up in the impromptu reunion.<br/><br/>Deimos had suddenly appeared beside the hugging pair.  Wait, hadn’t he been right here?  Romuald looked to his left but Deimos was indeed missing.  The din of words washed incomprehensibly over the exhausted Rasovan Knights.  Although those couches looked very tempting, all of them knew their Commander would flay them alive if they were so rude as to self-invite themselves to sit down.  Romuald was still trying to get his bearings.  He hadn’t realized the training under Captain Abel had been so exhausting until now, as his brain refused to make sense of what was going on around him.<br/><br/>Deimos was standing on the other side of the room.  Cricket had lunged forward for the slender teenager.  Seraphim was also walking forward towards the group over there.  And the word “Lethe” kept getting repeated.  His brain slowly connected the dots.<br/><br/>“Excuse us for intruding.”  He was lucky Vice Captain Adair hadn’t slipped off as well or he would have been addressing thin air.  “We’ll go somewhere else then.”  He ignored the sad groan from behind him that was quickly shushed.<br/><br/>Adair shook his head.  “That won’t be necessary.  Lethe won’t mind at all.”  His gaze traveled to the dead on their feet Knights and added, “You’re all welcome to sit down,” and as he caught the wayward glances towards Romuald, tacked on, “In fact, I insist.”<br/><br/>It was all the three men needed to hear.  In a sudden burst of energy, they re-appeared in front of one of the couches and collapsed into a heap.  Commander couldn’t fault them after<span style=""font-style: italic"">Vice Captain Adair</span>had<span style=""text-decoration: underline"">insisted</span>they take a seat, right?  Romuald simply sighed in response.<br/><br/>The sudden rush from the door seemed to have caught the Seraph’s attention.  She was dragging Cricket with her to the door, seemingly accustomed to having the taller purple-haired Knight hanging from her shoulders and neck.<span style=""color: silver""> “Welcome back, Adair.”</span>She greeted with a fond smile, blue eyes flickering towards her Vice Captain before turning to Romuald.<span style=""color: silver"">“Hello..”</span><br/><br/>“Romuald, Knight Commander of Rasova.”  He straightened under her gaze.  He hadn’t had the chance to meet her during the Liberation Campaign.  She had been investigating the Sin Crystals then, though he wasn’t sure he approved of that decision.  However, it was easier to disapprove of a faceless entity.  After all those days with Cricket in Rasova and working with her squad these past few days, he wasn’t sure what to think of her.<br/><br/><span style=""color: silver"">“Welcome to Caletta then, Knight Commander Romuald.  I assume you’re here for the divine magic training?”</span>Her eyes flickered down and he was suddenly painfully aware of every scrape, bruise, and smudge he had accumulated throughout the day.  Despite his opinion of her priorities during the Liberation Campaign, her role in the First War and service since still demanded a certain level of respect.<br/><br/>“Yes, Master Lethe.”  Normally, he would have mentioned his subordinates as well, but they all looked lost to the wind, sprawled out on the couch.  They’d probably prefer not to be introduced at this moment.<br/><br/>There was a hint of awkwardness as Lethe waited for Romuald to say more and the brunette had nothing to say.<span style=""color: silver"">“Would you like to take a seat?”</span>She finally offered, moving aside to give him space.<span style=""color: silver"">“How are you enjoying working with Captain Abel?”</span>Romuald nodded his head and skirted past Cricket to take a seat by the black-haired man from earlier.<br/><br/>“Captain Abel has high expectations of his trainees.  It has been very enlightening to work under him.”  The glance she gave him as she walked past told him she was amused by his politic wording.<br/><br/><span style=""color: silver""> “Yes.. Captain Abel can be very..”</span>She paused as if searching for an appropriate adjective.<span style=""color: silver"">“selective.”</span>She finally said with a wry grin.  Perhaps it was because he was so tired, but somehow that made no sense to him.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">Selective</span>..  Lethe looked away to hide the thoughts playing on her face.  Also, single-focused.. Preferential.. Uncaring.. Egotistical.. Negligent, even.  All of them could be used to describe her former Captain, though none were appropriate to be spoken aloud and certainly not to a fellow Pristine Knight.  Cricket had finally detached himself from her neck sometime during the bout and he was looking between her and Romuald questioningly.<br/><br/>He knew that Romuald could be more formal than himself, but he thought he’d gotten the other man over this cool reservation.  “So… why are you here, Captain?”  He finally spoke up, gathering everyone else’s attention (minus the now passed out Rasovan Knights’).  “I thought you were training with Captain Abel?”<br/><br/><span style=""color: silver"">“Of course, Cricket.  Captain Abel is so skilled, he can be in two places at once, teaching both you and me simultaneously.”</span>The white-haired Knight teased with a smile, forcing levity into her voice to mask her own feelings towards Abel d’Arques.<span style=""color: silver"">“I’m actually under Lady Mei’s tutelage right now.  She’s helping me work with seals.”</span>She glanced over at Romuald cautiously, mentally weighing if she should speak with him in the room.  She had no qualms telling the truth to her squad, but to a Knight Commander who she knew nothing about?<span style=""color: silver"">“We’re thinking it can augment my battle capabilities.”</span><br/><br/>“Oh.. that’s cool…” Cricket trailed off.  He could see the tension floating between his friend and his Captain.  Their unease was uncharacteristic of both of them; he had thought they’d get along given their mutual preference for manners and the teasing natures they hid under their public personas.  “Captain, you won’t believe the headache I have!  Both of your former Captains are slavedrivers!”  He whined dramatically in an attempt to break the atmosphere.  “Don’t you have any tips you can give me?!”<br/><br/><span style=""color: silver"">“I might have some.  How far have you gotten in your training today?”</span>The conversation delved into a discussion of divine magic, its origin, its applications, and, of course, tips on how to get better at it.  (Although, Lethe had warned, she was hardly qualified to speak on such things as she had only her own experience to draw upon.)  Though unable to use it, Valiar, Leon, and YunQiao were all still interested in Light’s Wrath.  Conversely, the trainees were interested in what Lethe knew about this form of magic and any suggestions she could give to make Abel’s training easier.  As the Rasovan Knights woke up, one by one, they too joined the conversation until the room was filled with heated banter.<br/><br/>When a yawn traversed the entire group, Lethe finally reluctantly ended their discussion.<span style=""color: silver"">“Alright, that’s enough.  You all have training tomorrow and Captain Abel’s and Lady QianHua’s training won’t get any easier on a poor night of rest.”</span>The white-haired Knight got to her feet, stretching out the kinks in her body from sitting for so long.  Others mimicked her while some started tidying the mess they had made over the hours.<br/><br/>“Do you not have training, Captain?”  Deimos wondered aloud, voice a touch scratchy from being overused.  He’d spoken more tonight than he normally spoke in a month, but the topics had been too interesting to be silent.<br/><br/><span style=""color: silver"">“… <span style=""font-style: italic"">O</span>h…”</span>The peculiar enunciation had all of Team Blonde looking at the suddenly sheepish Knight.<span style=""color: silver"">“Right, I forgot to mention earlier..  Lady Mei and I are headed for Palaugrim tomorrow morning.  We’ll be investigating some of the attacks there.”</span><br/><br/>“What attacks?”  Romuald asked, suddenly much more interested.  Had warfare broken out on his island again?<br/><br/><span style=""color: silver"">“The random ones happening all over Palaugrim?  Report 4893 was released four days ago by Knight Commander Sigfried’s command.”</span>At the frown Romuald was wearing, Lethe accurately guessed he hadn’t read it.  She flipped through the pages on her desk and found the report she’d referenced, which she offered to the Knight Commander.<span style=""color: silver""> “I can request another copy form the scribes, though this one has my notes on them so it may be a bit harder to read.  Really, just take it.  I can have one on my desk by tomorrow and you don’t have time to be running about trying to get one.”</span>She smiled to soften her words.  She didn’t doubt the other’s capabilities, it was simply that he was new to the Cathedral and the building was easy to get lost within.  Luckily, Romuald seemed to understand her train of thought as he accepted the papers with only a thank you.<br/><br/>The group filed out, splitting off in their respective directions.  Somehow, Lethe ended up walking through the Cathedral with only Valiar beside her.  She glanced at her oldest squad member curiously.  This direction wasn’t the fastest route to the elevator shaft that connected Gless and Lindela.  However, she said nothing as they walked through the streets.<br/><br/>“He seems to be doing better.”  Valiar spoke up unexpectedly, drawing her attention away from a simply decorated window.  “I’m surprised to hear he’s capable in Light’s Blessing, but I think it’s good for him.  It might help him find his purpose in life.”<br/><br/><span style=""color: silver"">“Cricket?”</span><br/><br/>Startled blacked eyes looked down at her as the cleric clarified.  “No, Vlad.  Do you think Cricket needs a purpose in life?”  Lethe simply closed her eyes and shrugged.  Valiar shrugged in acceptance, continuing on his original topic.  “When Master Guilford came back, Vlad seemed to latch onto him.  I get the whole ‘I thought I failed you but I didn’t really’ thing but..”  He tried to find the best words for his thoughts.  “I don’t think it’s healthy to latch onto another person like that.”  He missed the way Lethe looked away at his words, eyes still on the sky above them as he mused aloud.  “I mean, life is hard enough without adding the burden of someone else’s life to it.  And anyways.. I don’t know.  We were given our lives for a reason, to make something of them, not just hang onto someone else’s I guess.”  He sighed, confused himself by what he was trying to say.  “To be the change that we seek in the world?”  Valiar finally attempted, quoting Lethe’s favorite saying.  He turned a half-hearted smile to Lethe but the expression fell when he saw how she was refusing to meet his eyes.<br/><br/>“What’s up, kiddo?”<br/><br/>Lethe ignored the hand that had dropped onto her head.  Latching onto another person.. making something of her life..  Her clinging to the Light—was the Divine Light her purpose in life or was she just using it as a shield against her past?<span style=""font-style: italic""><span style=""color: #0080FF"">“You’d rather be a Knight all the time is that it?  For what? So you can run away?”</span></span>Was she really running?  Gil’s words reminded her of another private conversation they’d had, one in which she’d realized.. Her eyes closed on the tears that gathered there.  Yes, she’d always been running from her past, from the knowledge that she—<span style=""font-style: italic""><span style=""color: #0080FF"">“How long have we been fighting…How long do you intend to keep fighting?”</span> “Until this mortal body falls apart.“</span>—that she should have died.  No, that wasn’t it.  She opened her eyes to stare at her reflection in the shop window.  It was half there, half not, only parts of her reflected on the pane of glass.  She was already dead, had died back in the fire, and her body just hadn’t realized it yet.  (Her head tilted to one side as a thought occurred to her: could the dead run away?)<br/><br/>“Hey.. Lethe?”  Valiar asked, eyes focused on what little he could see of her face in the store window.  Blue eyes turned to face him and there was an achingly familiar quality to them.  The older Knight stared at her, trying to think of the words to say but failing.  Instead, he tugged her closer with the hand he had on her head, drawing her into a sidearm hug.  “It’ll be okay, kiddo.  You.. This world is so much brighter because of you.”  He tightened his grip for a moment before loosening it, but not releasing her.<br/><br/>After almost a minute of walking, Lethe finally broke the silence.<span style=""color: silver"">“Thank you.”</span><br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">~~~~~~</div><br/>[[Day 27 of Month –2, Palaugrim]]<br/>The mood was somber as the two women stepped off the Wyervia’s landing ramp.  They had just touched down in Port Ereck.  It had received little damage during the Campaign, the Sinners withdrawing before the Knights could truly attack and as such, it was a hive of activity.  At the edge of the field, four Knights waited for them: three men, one woman.  From their garb, the three men appeared to be the Commander of the Port and probably two of his higher ranking Knights.  The woman, who stood slightly to the side, Lethe couldn’t quite determine.<br/><br/>“Master Lethe! Welcome to Port Ereck!”<br/><br/><span style=""color: silver"">”Thank you, Port Commander.”</span>She paused at the edge of the Wyervia field to tap her fist against her chest.<span style=""color: silver"">“Permission to enter?”</span><br/><br/>The man’s smile widened at the courteous display.  He was from Gless originally and it seemed most of the Knights here were more lackadaisical about decorum.  They could get trying at times, but traditions were what bound the future and the past together.  “Permission granted, Master Lethe.”<br/><br/>She waited two beats of her heart and then stepped forward to exchange handshakes with the Port Commander, his second-in-charge, and the highest ranking Squad Captain stationed at the port.  When their greetings finished, the unknown woman finally stepped forward.  She wore a fancy knight outfit with its silver and golden plating gleaming in the morning sun and a blue scarf adorning her neck.  There was a splatter of freckles on her cheeks, visible but not glaringly so.<br/><br/>“Master Lethe, Lady Mei.  My name is Yulia, a Knight stationed with the Kaiser Outpost.  I’ll be your guide to Kaiser Outpost.”  The woman introduced herself.  “Knight Commander Sigfried extends his apologies that he couldn’t be here personally to greet you.”  The man actually hadn’t, but she figured she should add it nonetheless.<br/><br/><span style=""color: silver""> “Thank you, Knight Yulia.  We apologize for the inconvenience and thank you for your time.”</span>Lethe replied politely.  The group of six headed down the docks, the second-in-command taking the lead as Lethe, the Squad Captain, and Port Commander chatted amicably.  At the entrance of the port, two trainees stood around with the reins to three horses.  Kaiser Output, the base that had originated the original report and where Kanna had postmarked her message from, was about an hour or two’s ride from the Port.  As Kanna had been the one originally to bring the situation on Palaugrim to QianHua’s, and by extension Lethe’s, attention, it had made the most sense to visit the ex-PMS member first despite it being out of the way.<br/><br/>The trainees’ chatter halted when they realized who stood in front of them.  “Port Commander! Knight Captain!  Master Lethe!”  Despite wide eyes, they maintained their composure and handed over the reins without prompting.  The Port Commander nodded in approval.<br/><br/><span style=""color: silver"">“Thank you, trainees.”</span>Lady Mei echoed her sentiments softly, the older woman’s words barely audible over the ambient noise.<span style=""color: silver""> “Port Commander, Squad Captain Lucius, Knight Gerald, thank you for your assistance.  May the Divine Light guide you and keep you safe.”</span>After a round of salutes, Lethe mounted her horse and the three women started down the path that would lead them out of Port Ereck to Kaiser Outpost.<span style=""color: silver"">“Knight Yulia, could you brief me about what you know of the situation right now?”</span><br/><br/>Yulia glanced over at the Knight trailing her, uncertain of how much should be disclosed.  Knight Commander Sigfried must have chosen to withhold the details for some reason.  She didn’t quite remember what had been specifically on the general report, but she’d try not to say too much.  “Well, we are still experiencing pockets of rebellion all over Palaugrim.  Fighting has been concentrated mostly…”<br/><br/>By the time the travelers reached Kaiser Outpost an hour and a half later, Lethe was finding her patience sorely tried.  Yulia had spoken at length about the situation on Palaugrim without saying much at all.  During the entire ride, she had learned little new and much of what had already been distributed through the general reports, multiple times.  Yulia was either incompetent or being deliberately obtuse, and Lethe was betting on the latter.  Unlike Mei, she did not think Sigfried so inept to have such poorly trained subordinates.  She paused her horse to survey Kaiser Outpost.  No, it did not look like this fort suffered from negligent leadership.<br/><br/>“Master Lethe?”  Yulia had paused when she realized her two guests were no longer following her.  Turning in her seat to look back, she froze at the sight of cold blue eyes staring at her.  Her hands unconsciously tightened on the reins as she felt the full weight of scrutiny fall upon her.  “Is—Is something th-the matter?” She asked, hating the way her voice stuttered.  Finally, that calculating blue gaze released her and she tried hard not to sag in her seat.<br/><br/><span style=""color: silver"">“Nothing, Knight Yulia.”</span><br/><br/>The Palaugrim-native sincerely doubted that but understood it for the dismissal that it was.  Whatever Master Lethe had been looking for, she seemed to have found it.  “Th-then, this way, please.”  The rest of the ride up the front gates was suspiciously quiet, Yulia hyper-aware of the presence to her back.  Her unease didn’t alleviate much once they were inside Kaiser Outpost.  If anything, she became even more aware of the dead silent group behind her, compared with the ambient noise that characterized the fort.  It was with great relief she saw Lady Kanna jogging up to them, arm waving in the air.<br/><br/>“Mei! Lethe!”  The moment the women had halted and dismounted, they were encircled in a hug.  “You guys are lucky I happened to be here!  What brings you here?”<br/><br/><span style=""color: silver"">“It’s good to see you too, Kanna.  And the letter you sent Lady QianHua.”</span><br/><br/>Yulia’s ears perked up at that.  Lady Kanna had sent a message?  And who was Lady QianHua?  However, she kept her face turned away, ostensibly looking ahead of them to where Sigfried’s office was located.  Kanna’s smile dimmed at the reminder of the message’s content.  They had found another attack in the week since her posting.  “Oh, well, I’m guessing you’re off to see Sigfried then?  I guess I’ll tag along, unless that’s an issue?”<br/><br/>“Non-” Yulia’s response was cut off as Master Lethe approved Kanna’s request.  The brown haired Knight flushed as she realized she hadn’t been the one addressed.  She was just so used to having to keep the men in check, she’d forgotten that it wasn’t her place to answer.  With Lady Kanna now here, she found herself oddly unneeded.  The former Knight knew the way to Commander Sigfried’s office and got along much better with the two guests than her.  All she was able to contribute was passing off the horses’ reins to another Knight, but she otherwise trailed them awkwardly.<br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">~~~~~~</div><br/>Sigfried looked up from his mountains of paperwork at the sound of an increasingly familiar knocking pattern: one knock, three in quick succession, then a fifth.  The redhead leaned back in his chair, trying to keep the smile from breaking out on his face as he permitted the visitor to enter.  Kanna always knocked in that pattern.<br/><br/>“Hey! Wel-” His exuberant greeting died at the sight of a white haired Knight and an unknown black-haired woman in green clothing.  Kanna and Yulia were flanking these two strangers, the former with a pleased grin and the latter palming her face at her Commander’s complete lack of subtlety.  “Welcome to Kaiser Outpost, Master Lethe, Lady Mei.”  He greeted formally, rising to his feet.  “I am Knight Commander Sigfried.”  He didn’t remember what other formalities he was supposed to perform now.<br/><br/>Of course Master Lethe seemed to have no such trouble.  She stepped into the room as if she owned it, eyes glancing around her appraisingly.<span style=""color: silver"">“Thank you, Knight Commander Sigfried.  Knight Yulia informed me that you were made aware of my arrival.  I appreciate your taking the time to debrief me on the situation on the ground, given you must no doubt be..”</span>Her gaze rested on the stack of paperwork that stood higher than even him.<span style=""color: silver"">“busy.”</span><br/><br/>The<span style=""font-style: italic"">Ferus Ensis</span>bristled at her words.  “It’s no trouble, Master Lethe.”  He ground out.  “I want to see the end of these attacks as much as you.”<br/><br/><span style=""color: silver""> “Good.  Is there anything else you can appraise me of in addition to what was included in Report 4893?”</span><br/><br/>Sigfried sighed and crossed his arms as he closed his eyes in thought.  “Another village was discovered attacked between then and now.  Given the amount of blood, it must have been a recent attack.  However, we didn’t hear anything when we were approaching so.. it’s hard to say when the attack occurred.”<br/><br/><span style=""color: silver""> “Which village was this one?”<br/>“What were the coordinates?”<br/>“Were any other nearby locations attacked?”<br/>“Who discovered the attack? How did you become aware of the attack?”</span><br/><br/>Question after question was shot out, the Seraph showing no reaction to the answers given to her.  When seemingly satisfied with the logistics of the attack, she began started down another vein.<span style=""color: silver"">“Can you tell me more about the attack?  I believe there was mention of unusual shapes?”</span>A pointed stare to Kanna prevented the other woman from speaking.<br/><br/>“This one was in the shape of a flower.”  The red-haired Knight spat the word out venomously.  The nonsensical shapes left behind disgusted him for its sheer irreverence.  Human lives were not so worthless.  He’d personally see to it that this mysterious attacker was destroyed.<br/><br/><span style=""color: silver"">“And the weapon of attack?”</span><br/><br/>“A battle hammer, I believe.”  It took every ounce of his self control to answer the Seraph’s apathetic inquiries with equal reserve.<br/><br/>The inside of her wrist warmed for a moment but Lethe didn’t react.<span style=""color: silver""> “And why do you think that?”</span>Sigfried glanced at her irritably but his attention seemed to be on something else if the way his hands were flexing was any hint.  The suspicion of the battle hammer hadn’t been in the official report.  Kanna had presumed it was earth magic or seals of some sort to create the perfectly even and circular indents.<br/><br/>“There were craters everywhere.  On the ground, on the walls.  It, those ridiculous shapes, and the wanton destruction are the only consistent things in each attack!”  The<span style=""font-style: italic"">Ferus Ennis</span>’s fury burst out at once; it was a sound that would have sent many of his men cowering.  An enraged Sigfried was a<span style=""font-style: italic"">very</span>scary Sigfried.  Even Yulia, who worked with the man closely, flinched at the sudden outburst.<br/><br/>The other three women, however, were not similarly affected.  If anything, the slight frown on Mei’s face suggested she was annoyed.<span style=""color: silver"">“I see.  Do you have a map of every location that has been attacked?”</span><br/><br/>The Knight Commander struck a hand out, signaling Yulia to go get the map.  He was too angry for words.  His unwanted guest’s apparent indifference just needled him further.  She hadn’t even taken part in the Liberation Campaign, and here she was, acting as if<span style=""font-style: italic"">he</span>was incompetent.  He knew he wasn’t the most polite or regulated of the Knight Commanders, but he wasn’t new to the job!  Of course he had mapped out all the locations!  It was basic strategy to see if there was a pattern to the enemy’s actions.<br/><br/>Kanna glanced around the room but didn’t choose to break the silence.  Everyone else looked deep in thought in their own ways.  Sigfried was clearly seething, most likely about the interrogation Lethe had just put him through.  He had gotten more emotional as the conversation wore on.  Still, that didn’t explain why he was being so hostile to Lethe.  Of course, Lethe wasn’t helping matters out.  Kanna would have expected the younger woman to realize the questions were angering Sigfried, and yet Lethe had blithely shot inquiry after inquiry.  And then there had been that curious use of magic.  What had Mei been doing?<br/><br/>Her musing was interrupted when Yulia re-entered the room, rolling in a chalkboard with the map pinned to it.  That was smart of her; there was no way they could have placed it on the desk given all the paperwork.  Lethe and Mei strode up to the map to review it, she and Sigfried a step behind.  Suddenly, Mei reached a finger out to point at one of the yellow dots.  Kanna frowned in confusion; she had definitely mentioned that area being attacked in her letter.<br/><br/>“This one.”  The normally-silent woman spoke up with a visible frown, “It doesn’t show up on the Report.”   Lethe also reached out to tap another spot and then Mei pointed at a third location.  All were yellow dots, though some, Kanna realized with surprise, she hadn’t known about previously.  To the right of the blackboard, Yulia’s face had paled, her freckles suddenly much more prominent.<br/><br/><span style=""color: silver"">“When did these attacks occur?”</span>Lethe could have given winter an early start with how frigid her tone was.  When no one answered her, she looked away from the map to stare at Yulia.<span style=""color: silver""> “Knight Yulia. When did these attacks occur?”</span><br/><br/>“Two were discovered even days ago; one was discovered three days ago.”  Yulia confessed meekly, eyes darting between her Commander, Master Lethe, and the far wall.<br/><br/><span style=""color: silver"">“I see.”</span>Lethe straightened back up to stare at the map as a whole.  After a minute or two of tense silence, she spoke up once more.<span style=""color: silver"">“Lady Mei, may I trouble you to kindly.. <span style=""font-style: italic"">update</span> our map with this.. <span style=""font-style: italic"">newest</span> information.”</span>The look she raked over Yulia and Sigfried was glacial as she stepped away and went back to observing the map.  The only sounds in the room were that of pen on paper as Mei updated their map and the tapping of Lethe’s finger against her armor.  Finally, the Seraph spoke up once more.<span style=""color: silver""> “Very well then.  Next, regarding the rebel situation still going on.”</span><br/><br/>“Wait.”  Sigfried cut in, his anger temporarily restrained, “About the trip you’re planning on,” He turned to catch the white-haired Knight’s gaze, “it would be wiser if some of my men went with you.”<br/><br/><span style=""color: silver"">“Oh?”</span>Lethe wondered aloud, one eyebrow raised inquisitively.<span style=""color: silver"">“And why do you think that, <span style=""font-style: italic"">Knight Commander</span>?  Is there any other, ah, ‘new’ information that I should be aware of?  That perhaps just didn’t make it into the formal report?”</span><br/><br/>The<span style=""font-style: italic"">Ferrus Ensis</span>bristled at the reprimand, but it was another reminder of how the girl was unsuitable for the task.  There were situations when discretion was necessary, and this had been one of them.  It was unfortunate that she had been sent instead of Guilford as he’d intended.   Nonetheless, he tried to keep his voice level as he replied.  “No, but these attacks have been especially gruesome.  It’s clearly not the work of just average Sinners or even Pure Sinners.”<br/><br/>Unimpressed blue eyes just stared back at him.<br/><br/>“Just two women wouldn’t be able to handle the danger.  It would be better if some of my men accompanied you,” he emphasized.<br/><br/><span style=""color: silver""> “Thank you for your concern, Knight Commander, but I believe I know my and Lady Mei’s capabilities better than you.  We will travel on our own.  Now, regarding—”</span><br/><br/>“ I will not have you traipsing around on your own!”<br/><br/>The<span style=""font-style: italic"">Ferus Ensis</span>’s roar was cut off as the temperature in the room seemed to plummet.<span style=""color: silver""> “Knight Sigfried.”</span>The words were level in tone yet they seemed to echo through the frozen room.<span style=""color: silver"">“I think you forget who you are speaking to. Lady Mei and I,”</span>A hand waved towards her companion and then herself,<span style=""color: silver"">“are also fellow veterans of the First War.  Lady Mei is the foremost leader on seals among the Immaculate and was a critical contributor to the Rising.”</span>Only Mei noticed Yulia’s flinch at Lethe’s words, the others too engrossed in the discussion.<span style=""color: silver"">“And though you may think otherwise, I assure you I have fully earned my title of Seraph, or did you think the God of Sin slew himself?”</span>She’d normally never make such a bold statement, but something burned its way through her veins.  It was a heady rush that loosened her tongue when she’d otherwise hold it still.  Undoubtedly, she’d make an enemy of Sigfried but she<span style=""font-style: italic"">would not run away anymore</span>!<br/><br/>She lifted a hand and one by one her keyblades appeared around Sigfried, encircling the man.  The seal she’d been drawing on the divine plane reappeared on this one, the lines blazing in the air and holding her opponent immobile.  Her own sword, Luna, appeared in her hand, glowing with the light of divine magic.<br/><br/>The tension in the room increased as more of Light’s Blessing seeped into the room.  Lethe watched silently as Sigfried grew angrier and angrier until finally he realized the futility of the situation.  He couldn’t escape the seal’s effects.  And even if he did, eight blades, not including the one the Seraph was holding in her hand, waited to impale him.  Only when she saw that resignation did she dismiss her blades.<br/><br/><span style=""color: silver"">“A report on the current status of the rebellion here in Palaugrim will be in my hand tomorrow morning.  There will, of course, not be any conveniently missing information.”</span>She spun on her heel and strode out of the room, the doors opening and closing without any visible command on her part.  They were five steps out of the room when Mei spoke up, “Lethe. You’ve changed.”  There was no indication that Lethe had heard her words.  However, Mei remained undeterred.  She wanted her protégé to know: “I like you better this way.”<br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">~~~~~~</div><br/>The room miraculously warmed up the moment the doors closed behind Lethe.  Kanna snickered at the unique use of magic to pull the doors open and then close them that way.  She would have expected Skassia to be the one to come up with how to use her magic to make dramatic exits, not Lethe.  The brunette shook her head before turning to look at Yulia and Sigfried.  Both were still coming over their shock.<br/><br/>A slow clap broke the silence of the room.  Both Palaugrimian Knights startled at the sound and turned to see an amused Kanna staring at the redhead.  “Man.. Good job on fucking that up, Sigfried.”   Normally the Knight Commander would be happy he had impressed Kanna, right now he sincerely doubted that her awe was a compliment.  There was a moment of silence as Kanna relived the confrontation and then shook her head again with a laugh.  “I mean.. telling a Seraph that she’s too weak..?  Probably not the best thing.”<br/><br/>“I didn’t! That’s!”  Sigfried spluttered defensively, still off balance by the blatant display of power Master Lethe had so casually threatened him with.  “I didn’t imply that she was too weak!”<br/><br/>Condescension was all that answered him.  “Well.. it sure sounded like you thought that.. I mean..  ‘Just two women can’t handle the danger. It would be better if my men came…’”  Kanna trailed off with a shrug of her shoulders, face clearly displaying that she didn’t believe it was anything but patronizing.<br/><br/>“I.. That’s.. I didn’t mean it like that!”<br/><br/>“..Really?”<br/><br/>“The scenes have been really gruesome!  It’s not just pools of blood.  There were—”  Sigfried trailed off with a hard swallow of his throat as he remembered the torn limbs and crushed bodies.  “It’s not a pretty sight.”  He finally said, voice grim.<br/><br/>Seeing the transformation that took over her friend’s face, Kanna could only sigh.  She couldn’t tease him for being well intentioned, as poorly executed as it may have been.  “Sigfried.”  She waited until he’d left the specters of the village attack, attention focused on her, before she continued, “Lethe and Mei also fought in the First War, Mei longer than you and Lethe on the final battlefield.  Do you think that because we’re women we got cushy jobs?  That the Council spared us the horrors of war?  Jokes aside about menstrual cycles, we were consistently placed on some of the toughest jobs<span style=""font-style: italic"">because</span>of that power spike.  And Lethe’s squad under Captain Abel was half female.  They didn’t get any easier jobs; I’d wager to say that between Abdel d’Arques, Guilford Rosenwulf, and Estella Delacore, they were placed on worse jobs than you.”  When Sigfried looked away shamefully, Kanna knew he’d gotten her message.<br/><br/>“Welp, what’s over is over.  It was pretty funny watching you cram your foot in your mouth though.  I haven’t seen Lethe that mad since.. ever?”  There was a pregnant pause as Kanna tried to remember.  “Yeah, well, she’ll get over it. Maybe. Just beg prettily next time you see her.”<br/><br/>Sigfried’s protests were half hearted at most.  All they did was elicit a laugh from the former PMS member.<br/><br/>“Ahem, let me remind you what happened just ten minutes ago: you got<span style=""font-style: italic"">owned</span>.  Even if you meant well, Lights Above, that was a terrible way to express it.”<br/><br/>“It wasn’t necessarily..”  His pride could only take so many beatings in one day.  He was the Knight Commander of—!<br/><br/>“Sigfried.”<br/><br/>“Okay, so maybe it may not have been the<span style=""font-style: italic"">best</span>wording..”<br/><br/>His protest was cut off by Kanna turning to walk out of the room, hands up in the air in exasperation.  “Goodbye!”  The door slammed shut once more.<br/><br/>Yulia, who had remained quiet throughout the entire exchange, stared at the door in bemusement.  What was it about these girly Knights who somehow got the door to dramatically open and close on their own?  She turned back to Sigfried and burst out laughing.  Who knew her C.O. could make such a convincing puppy dog face?"
9971,~ Sin ~,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42017&start=120,2014-07-15T17:54:59,RealityCheck,"Two days have passed since the large courtyard incident and the place underwent an untimely renovation. Guilford looked out from the window of his squad quarters to catch a glimpse of his squad still hard at work training, despite the rubble and debris. The commotion they have caused prior stirred the rumor mill and there were some that say the male Seraph had some crazy ideas about fooling around. They're probably right. Nobody would have thought that wrecking the courtyard was the most quintessential method of winning a war. Right now, some people are probably laughing behind his back, others thinking that he finally lost it. Can't blame them though, he almost did, or so he thought.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">""Is there a reason you called me here?""</span>a voice asked from behind him.<br/><br/>It was Lance. He was quite skeptical from entering the quarters but did so eventually. ""You're not going to ask me for another spar are you? We're<span style=""font-style: italic"">in</span>the Grand Cathedral mind you. The geezers would probably have your head if you decide to start a spar here and go all out."" he chuckled and took a seat on the couch.<br/><br/>Guilford simply laughed.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""No my friend. My intentions are nothing of the sort. It's serious business this time.""</span><br/><br/>Lance raised a brow and clasped both hands together, resting his arms on top of his legs after. ""Serious business huh? What is it? Are we going on the offensive soon?""<br/><br/>Guilford paced around the room. Seven steps to the left, seven steps to the right, then another seven steps back before facing Lance and hiding both hands behind his back.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""During my...""</span>he broke his words briefly.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""<span style=""font-style: italic"">Less than attentive</span> demeanor to matters of significance,""</span>he phrased while trying to hide the guilty shame within his words.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""I might have... No I missed a crucial report from Palaugrim that was sent here a few days ago.""</span><br/><br/>""Palaugrim huh?"" Lance contemplated on the thought. ""I heard things are bad out there even after Liberation. Is the enemy on the move?""<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Then you heard right. Yes and no.""</span>Guilford stated and began pacing around once more.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""There are skirmishes between pockets of Sinners and Pure Sinners, along with some rebels, but their main force has yet to make any significant move of their own.""</span>he stopped and looked out the window with nothing in particular to look at.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""It worries me that Eve has quieted down after paying us a visit here.""</span><br/><br/>Lance scratched the back of his head sheepishly. ""I wouldn't complain that we're getting time to prepare mind you, but I am equally concerned about their passiveness. Whatever it is they are up to, I swear it's going to be real bad."" Lance said, sharing the same concern and deep contemplation as his Seraph friend. ""Though shouldn't you be talking about this with the geezers and not me?"" he questioned.<br/><br/>The inquiry pulled the Seraph into a dead stop and slowly drew his gaze over to Lance.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""It's not Eve that I'm truly concerned about right now.""</span>he said and made his way over to his desk. He fetched a crumpled report and handed it over to Lance. The other hesitated from taking it. ""Are you sure I should read this? Isn't this for Seraph eyes only?"" he asked, careful about the matter at hand. Guilford only smiled at him in dismissal of his query.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""The wards in my squad quarters are more powerful than standard wards. There isn't a soul who could see, feel, or hear us here. Don't worry about it.""</span>he informed the other and walked his way back to the window. Lance read through the report in turn. Moments later, a slightly audible gasp escaped him.<br/><br/>""He certainly didn't hold back in being descriptive, I gotta hand him that."" Lance paused and set the report down on the low center table. ""But what worries me is that several villages have already been destroyed in such a short amount of time. Plus the fact that there's always no survivors and that they still have no further leads on it. One dead Cerberus doesn't solve this! Man, what are they doing?!"" he threw his hands up in frustration and Guilford only responded with silence. ""You think it's...""<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""I'm positive.""</span>he cut him off.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""After ten years of absence and a Cerberus decides to show up on one of the islands? Don't you find it strange?""</span>Guilford clenched his hands that were now facing Lance.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""They were thought to be extinct and now here they are, tamed and being used by the enemy. Whoever is using them, I'm sure it's a demon.""</span><br/><br/>""And let me guess, you wanna go after it right?""<br/><br/>Guilford slightly bowed his head at the thought. Yes he wanted to go after it as soon as possible but...<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Lethe beat me to the punch.""</span>It was rare that she does but he admitted it in defeat. He lacked the presence of mind to keep priorities in the right perspective after all.<br/><br/>""What's wrong with that? You know what they say don't you? Ladies first?"" Guilford immediately stabbed Lance with an eye dagger. ""Woah hey! Easy! Don't glare at me like that, I was joking!"" It took a couple seconds for Gil to relieve Lance of his glare and the other breathed a sigh of relief. When it comes to the other Seraph, Gil gets really sensitive. ""So what if she's the one who does the investigating? Don't you trust her strength and skill? She's a Seraph too you know?""<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""It's not that Lance. Right now we don't have the luxury of having our squads back us up.""</span><br/><br/>Lance sighed followed by a shrug of his shoulders. ""Like I said, she's a Seraph like you. She's undoubtedly strong. Besides, your squads<span style=""font-style: italic"">suck</span>big time! No offense of course. Even your first war knights have rusted! I can only imagine that her squad is pretty much the same as yours-they won't do her any good if she's coming after a demon. Come to think of it, I never did get to see her. What's she like? The other Seraph?""<br/><br/>The question came as a shock.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""She's...""</span>It became painfully obvious how little he knew about her despite what he would have liked to believe. He never did think about it too much, perhaps an oversight of having been close to her proximity. Regardless, now that he was asked about her, he finds himself struggling.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Short... white hair... carries herself with dignity, and has an awful lot of authority in her presence... at least when she's on duty.""</span><br/><br/>""Man, you're not helping. The first two parts was definitely her, but the last two was a standard Seraph."" he paused midway, recalling a funny scene in his head. ""Hahaha..."" he chuckled softly. ""Hahahahaha!"" the chuckle grew to a laugh, Lance's eyes gleaming. ""So that was her!"" he recalled almost immediately. No wonder Akira got caught. By this time, Lance was convinced that she was very skilled.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""You met Lethe?""</span><br/><br/>""Yeah..."" he drew the word out, falling back into a relaxed state on the couch. ""Sort of..."" Lance paused. ""Never got her name though. She caught our friend, the pervy sage, a few nights back and I happened to run into them. She recognized me."" Lance took a deep breath. ""Don't worry man, she has the aura of a fierce fighter. She can take care of herself no doubt. She's like a lioness.""<br/><br/>Guilford pondered his friend's words. The only time Lance would ever compare a person to an animal is if he was giving them praise. Certainly an odd way to give praise but it works for him. It was clear that he saw something in Lethe that immediately earned his respect.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""I can't help it. I have this nagging feeling that something is amiss.""</span><br/><br/>Lance waved a hand around aimlessly. ""Okay buddy, let's hear it. I can tell you have a thing for her just by how you're acting,"" he paused, catching the ever so slight guilty movement from Gil's shoulders. ""but please, don't be too overprotective. You'll choke her with your presence man!"" Guilford shook his head sideways a few times before taking a deep breath. He needs to stay on course of this discussion.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""You know that Eve thinks I'm dead right?""</span>Lance sighed then finally nodded, urging the Seraph to continue.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Then why isn't she making any moves yet? It's clear that she's after us. I heard what she said to Captain Abel back in Rosetta.""</span>He circled around to the center table.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""And now this. Again, don't you find it strange?""</span>he asked, tapping on the report addressed to him from Palaugrim.<br/><br/>""Well first off, if I was Eve, I wouldn't be so stupid as to launch a direct attack on Gless another time after successfully killing you."" He lazily cupped his chin, stroking it mildly in thought. ""I would instead take the opportunity to bolster my forces, stage an attack strategy and wait for the most opportune moment to strike."" he concluded with confidence. ""I'm pretty sure that's what she's doing now.""<br/><br/>Guilford sighed. For someone who is normally sharp as Lance, it was a letdown to realize that he was missing the bigger picture somehow.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Okay, say that you're right, say that Eve had done all those, when would that <span style=""font-style: italic"">most opportune moment</span> be?""</span><br/><br/>Lance gave it a few breaths in thought. ""When the other Seraph is... out of the way."" he paused almost instantly, eyes widening at a sudden realization. Guilford need not say anything more. The pieces of the puzzle began falling into place and Lance's eyes narrowed followed by a contemplative hum. ""It's a trap.""<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Exactly as I thought. I fear it is the case for this one. Eve wants to lure out the last Seraph with these unexplained attacks on Palaugrim's villages and finish her off there.""</span>Guilford continued pacing around the room, head bowed and hands still clenched behind him.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Why else would she refrain from attacking any of the knight garrisons? Why is she avoiding direct conflict? Why isn't there any reports of massive enemy troop movements? She's obviously waiting for us to take action first and here we are, playing right into her hands!""</span><br/><br/>""Woah now, slow down Gil."" Lance attempted to calm the other. ""The Council will not let you leave Gless unprotected, you know that."" he stated firmly, eyes with a flat stare on the other. ""If she's already assigned to take care of this issue,"" he waved the report around in one hand. ""Then it's obvious that you're going to have to stay here and watch over Gless."" he once again set the report down. ""Look, a trap should always be viewed from a minimum of three angles. Right now I can tell that you're fixated on just one. Listen Gil,"" he paused and took a deep breath. ""Eve's plan might also mean luring the remaining Seraph out of Gless, detain her there somehow and launch a full scale attack on this island in her absence! Even if Lethe manages to return, by the time she does, it would have already been too late. But with you here, she'd be assured that there's someone watching over this island, and we have the element of surprise should Eve make a move.""<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""You don't understand Lance. Eve wouldn't risk attacking Gless knowing that Captain Abel is here. Eve will come after Lethe first then attack Gless. She thinks she already killed me, it wouldn't come as a surprise if she thinks that Lethe is an easier target than Captain Abel.""</span><br/><br/>Lance sighed heavily. His friend also has a valid point. Though they were only points with absolutely no guarantee. If his friend isn't careful, he could be facing far more trouble than its worth leaving his post and going out on a hunch. From the eyes of many, what Gil wants would be contrary to the best interest of everybody else. This was clearly a gamble and the payoff would either be the fall of Gless and the life of a Seraph, or the safety of Gless and the death of a Seraph. A conundrum, yet they both know neither side cannot afford to make a reckless move.<br/><br/>""Gil, if you already made up your mind, as your friend, I would ask you to reconsider and think this through more times than you even should. There's a lot at stake and we don't have much wiggle room. Sometimes duty takes priority over personal matters.""<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""....""</span><br/><br/>""Trust her Gil.""<br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">__________________________________________________________________________________________________________________</div><br/><br/>The remainder of Guilford's squad was taking a break from the intense training session conducted by the Crests. They were already out of breath and it was just a few hours past the start of day. Every time they thought they were getting the hang of it, the methods employed to train them only appeared to increase in difficulty and intensity. By now, the weighted clothes they wore felt like it was just regular armor for them no matter the weight adjustment. Surely they have made some progress but the silence between them indicated an oppressive air of doubt. Alona's words to them made them feel like they were between a rock and a hard place.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">""Since the rest of you were not blessed with the aptitude for Divine Magic, you will have to train doubly hard to compensate with strength and skill if you wish to have a chance at surviving the coming war.""</span><br/><br/>Yeah right. Never in their entire knight career had each member felt like they were dead weight... Until recently. What was the point of training harder if even skilled knights from the first war died in battle? How many of them actually survived to live up to today? They were more than a handful that's for sure but... Even the legends fell! Joaquim thought about his family. He was lucky enough... No, he was extremely lucky enough to survive the First War and back then, he was fierce and considered to be an accomplished knight, even then his survival was questionable. He plucked a handful of grass blades and let it fly along with the strong breeze.<br/><br/>Georg on the other hand recalled more painful memories. He was a Captain before and he was no doubt one of the stronger knights during the time of the First War, but even so, he could not guarantee the survival of his entire squad that got wiped out. They were all highly skilled too. His thoughts drifted over to their current Captain. Already Squad Eight had a death to its name and it was unknown how many more names would be included in the upcoming war. If they were not blessed with the aptitude for Divine Magic, what good would they be to Master Guilford? Georg didn't want his current Captain to go through what he himself had personally experienced. He was still young. He had seen how broken he was after Vice Captain Brynhildr's death, how much more could he take if... if... He didn't dare continue the thought.<br/><br/>On the flip side of things, Hyuga was torn between two thoughts. One of his continued stay in Squad Eight, and two of being reassigned to the R&D division where he could utilize his talents to the fullest without abandoning the cause. In his mind, if their Captain thinks that this Divine Magic was the only chance they had of leveling the playing field, what good would they serve him if they don't even have a shadow of that power? Even if they trained their hardest, surely at some point they would reach the cap of their abilities. They could only be taken so far before hitting a wall they couldn't overcome. At least if he was in the R&D Division, the walls he would hit were easily breakable since they are mostly funding issues and lackadaisical associates. The man sighed, lying down on his back with his hands beneath his head.<br/><br/>Natalia on the other hand was awfully quiet. Her thoughts were her own and her body movements were limited to her golden blonde hair swaying in the wind. She hadn't complained nor said a word after the other three from squad eight had passed the Selection Test, and she had kept to herself ever since.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">""Here you go!""</span><br/><br/>A cheerful voice broke each of the knights' silent reverie. It was Cora, handing out refreshments to all of them with her bright smile. Georg gratefully took a bottle and sipped. His eyes widened instantly. ""What is this milady?"" he inquired, obviously intrigued by the substance he just drank.<br/><br/>""Hmmm..."" Cora pondered on the query, head slightly tilting to her right and her index finger finding a place on her chin. ""If I were to give it a name..."" she paused, clearly wracking her brain for something. ""Considering it's supposed function..."" she breathed deep, almost in apparent frustration. ""It's a power aid.""<br/><br/>The others immediately took a sip, save for Natalia after hearing what the young cleric had said about the drink. Hyuga was immediately in a state of apparent surprise. ""This is exceptionally refreshing!"" he commented off hand and chugged down on the drink until the bottle was half empty. ""Might I trouble you with its contents Lady Cora?""<br/><br/>""Na-uh! You can't. It's a s-e-c-r-e-t!"" she playfully winked at the man of science. A mild frown creased her features when she turned to look at Natalia. She hadn't touched her drink. ""You don't like it Lady Natalia?"" she asked with palpable worry.<br/><br/>As if being forcefully pulled into the present, Natalia struggled for words. ""N-no I..."" she gasped, her sudden elation dying out with her gaze returning to the grassy ground. ""I'm just not thirsty at the moment..."" she trailed off, looking to be lost in her own thoughts once more. Cora's lips formed a gentle smile. ""I see. Still, defensive training with Silver is coming up next. You had best drink it while it's still cold."" she turned to the rest of their trainees. ""Well then, if you need anything else, please don't hesitate to approach me."" she said and began walking towards her makeshift nursing bench.<br/><br/>""Lady Cora!""<br/><br/>The call for her name stopped the young cleric in her tracks. She turned around and saw Natalia looking at her with eyes she had seen somewhere before. ""Can I... talk to you after training?"" Natalia asked, almost as if she was pleading. Cora simply smiled, motherly in essence if not for her age. Who was she to refuse someone with eyes as lost as the ones she herself used to have? ""Of course."" was her only reply before turning her back on them and continuing on.<br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">__________________________________________________________________________________________________________________</div><br/><br/>Despite the cacophony of grunts thundering in the largest training field, there was a semblance of unity in it indicating a progressive count. Stamina building was in the agenda and Abel had the strangest methods of having them do it. He was personally walking around, carefully observing how each knight was conducting his method of training. If he catches one on the slack, he or she would be severely reprimanded, regardless of rank. So far, after a handful of knights were given the special treatment, nobody dared to even mutter a word of complaint. Good. If they were to win this war, they would need real Knights, not pansies.<br/><br/>So far, he already had a good grasp of several knights who would no doubt step ahead of this ridiculously large class. Guilford's trio, Lethe's quartet, and more than a handful of several others. From the corner of his eye, Abel observed the trio from squad eight. Them and Lethe's quartet were the only ones on full armor. They took it upon themselves to add another level of difficulty given that his method already was over the top normal. They however, were not the regular full armor. They were with weight enchantments. Impressive if he must say so himself. The look in their eyes were so focused he could almost feel the fire burning in them. Clearly there was a reason they operated under a Seraph and this was it, they were all still above and well beyond any normal knight. He walked over to the trio first and observed them with a certain scrutiny in his eyes.<br/><br/>""You all remind me of your Captain. Well done."" he praised the three but only received a nod as a response. Their focus was so intense that even the slight change in their breathing was unacceptable. Abel smirked and left the trio alone, heading over to the far side where the quartet was. ""I can feel QianHua's air in all of you. Seems like she did a number on you guys. Impressive."" Though he didn't really have a certain friendly air with the woman, Abel knew well to respect QianHua's accomplishments. She can get things done her way and that was a fact that nobody can argue with. ""Keep it up. I expect no less than good things from all of you."" It was more of a challenge than praise. He had cleverly set the bar of his expectations just a little higher than QianHua's and he was sure the four would understand what his words really meant. Failure is not an option for any of them, unless they want to tarnish QianHua's reputation and pay the consequence for it later.<br/><br/>""Lord... Alfrei..."" Fiona grunted beneath her breath, trying for grace and elegance despite clearly struggling just so she could speak. ""How... long do we have to... balance these weights... on our backs?""<br/><br/>Alfrei however, had no trouble speaking. His body had already adapted to the harsh training received from the Crests and this was already as easy as eating breakfast on a fine day. ""Focus. We'll keep doing this as long as it takes.""<br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">__________________________________________________________________________________________________________________</div><br/><br/>""Pardon the intrusion Master Guilford, but would you prefer me to bring you your dinner?"" Corwin politely asked the Seraph who was training alone at the back of his mansion.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""No Corwin, I'll get it myself, thank you.""</span><br/><br/>With an impressed gaze, Corwin chose to observe the man hard at work for a while. He seemed to have regained his vigor and it greatly eased some of the old butler's worries. He was back at his usual routine of being a Seraph by day and a warrior hard at training by night. It was no question as to why Guilford seemed to appear more and more exhausted with each passing day. He was barely getting five hours of sleep.<br/><br/>""Is it wise to overexert yourself?"" Corwin's tongue slipped in honest carelessness.<br/><br/>The question stopped the Seraph from swinging his sword around in the middle of an advanced attack sequence. Truly, nothing escapes the eyes of this old butler. Corwin knew him too well to tell that he was already beyond tired. However, his mind was somewhere else at the moment to pay heed to Corwin's words. Guilford continued his attack sequence with renewed vigor.<br/><br/>""My apologies, I was just--""<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""I know. Thank you for your concern Corwin. I'm fine, I can still go on.""</span><br/><br/>The butler bowed politely. ""Well then, I shall take my leave.""<br/><br/>From the corner of his eyes, Guilford saw the man turn around and just as he was about to walk away, Guilford lowered his sword and eased out of his stance.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Corwin.""</span>he called. The other turned around once more, almost immediately, and plastered that same smile he had no doubt mastered over the long years of serving the Rosenwulf House. ""Yes Master Guilford?""<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Can I ask you something?""</span>he hesitated a moment before continuing on.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""It's personal.""</span><br/><br/>""Oh shush. I have served the Rosenwulf House long before you were born Master Guilford. I've watched you grow into a fine man. I think our bond need no such borders, you are all my family now. Ask me anything you like.""<br/><br/>Guilford smirked at the long-winded explanation.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""You could have just said yes you know?""</span>he chuckled lightly but immediately fell into seriousness. Corwin's observant eyes deduced that whatever it is on Guilford's mind, was definitely serious.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Very well. My father once told me that you have lost your entire family before coming to serve in the Rosenwulf Household. Is that true?""</span><br/><br/>Corwin couldn't hide the surprise at Guilford's sudden question. Even with his masterful composure maintaining abilities, his eyes became an evident beacon of unrest. The lack of timely response prompted another set of words from Guilford.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Sorry. I didn't mean to scratch old wounds. You don't have to answer, forget I asked.""</span><br/><br/>""No. Please, allow me to tell the story if you would listen."" the man insisted.<br/><br/>Guilford nodded and walked over to Corwin, offering the other to take a seat with him in the back porch. When they were settled in, Corwin took a deep breath and avoided looking into Guilford's eyes as he recalled the memories. ""It is true. I lost my entire family to a rogue band of bandits. This was before the time of the First War."" he recounted, hands clasping together and his fingers twiddling as he continued. ""We were on our way to Rosetta, to our new would-be home. I used to be a lowly merchant who managed to save enough to buy us a small house in Rosetta, said to be a peaceful and prosperous town-we were so excited that day!"" Corwin's tone faltered a little. ""I never imagined something like that would happen to us. They came out of nowhere just when we passed Rosetta's borders. They mistook our caravan to that of a merchant's and... and...""<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Say no more. I know it's hard for you to recount such a horrible experience.""</span><br/><br/>Deaf to what Guilford said, Crowin continued. ""I should have died that day. Those monsters thought it would be 'fun' to let me watch as they butchered my entire family right before my eyes, all that before killing me!"" Guilford had no words. He had no idea Corwin had gone through such a terrible ordeal. Now he felt really bad for prying open the old scars this old man had. He could feel the anger from Corwin, an emotion he sensed in the man for the first time. ""It was Rosetta's border patrol that saved me from my fate. Your father was their youngest member. I would never forget the words he said to me that day, 'what happened here is not your fault' he said.""<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Did you believe him?""</span><br/><br/>""I wanted to, but I couldn't. I was there, only powerless to protect the ones I loved. I had lost everything, the shock took over me completely, before I realized, I was screaming when I saw my bloodied hands..."" Corwin trailed off, catching a moment to calm himself and stop the tears from falling. ""I was still alive, but I was as good as dead inside.""<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""I'm sorry.""</span>two heartfelt words were all that he could manage after a moment of silence that seemed to last for eternity.<br/><br/>""I would assume you had a reason for asking me such?""<br/><br/>It took a moment for him to consider his thoughts deeply. Truth is, he did have a reason for asking, Guilford just didn't expect that he would get more than he bargained for.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Yes... I believe I do.""</span><br/><br/>Corwin forced himself to look at the other and finally met Guilford's eyes. ""Master Guilford, protect the ones you love no matter what. You are blessed with the power to do so. Do not second guess yourself for choosing to do so, or having done so."" Corwin suggested with the most sincere smile he could muster beneath his own tears. As always, Corwin had read him like an open book.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""I shall take your words to heart. Thank you Corwin.""</span>"
9972,~ Sin ~,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42017&start=120,2014-07-20T00:16:23,t.en,"[[Day 27 of Month –2, Tethel]]<br/>“Do you have to go, darling?”  A voice whined sulkily.<br/><br/>There was an amused laugh and then the sound of lips meeting lips.  “I can’t go into the bath with you, sweetie.”<br/><br/>“Yes you can.”  The first voice was now breathless, panting softly in the deserted hallway.  “You’ve seen it all already anyways.”<br/><br/>This time, the laugh was resigned, a sign of concession.  “True, but there are some things I need to finish up first.”<br/><br/>“It can wait till later!”<br/><br/>“You won’t be saying that tomorrow when I can’t have breakfast with you.”<br/><br/>There was a sound of protest from the female, “What does breakfast have to do with you joining me in the bath?”<br/><br/>“I need this done by ten am, sweetie.  It’s either now or later.”  There was a pause before the man added regretfully, “I’m sorry.”<br/><br/>The sigh was long-suffering before the female acquiesced with ill grace.  “Fine then.  But I’ll see you after!”<br/><br/>“I promise.”<br/><br/>Verlassen waited for the door to close before he turned to walk to his study.  He paused outside of the room for a moment before entering it.  He ignored the woman sprawled on the couch as he unbuckled his helmet and tossed it in a basket specially placed for his gear.  He loosened the cloth mask and dropped that as well, then his gauntlets, gloves, and shoulder guards.  Now garbed only in leather, the Knight-King of Tethel shrugged his shoulders back to loosen the muscles.  His armor was comfortable, but not<span style=""font-style: italic"">that</span>comfortable.  Two hands rested on his shoulder blades, gently massaging the muscles there.<br/><br/><span style=""color: teal""> “Well aren’t I lucky? Getting a free strip show.” </span>The woman behind him leaned forward to whisper in his ear.<span style=""color: teal""> “Your wife won’t like that.” </span><br/><br/>“Who cares what that brat thinks.”  He muttered as he rolled his head around in a circle.<br/><br/>There was mocking laughter as the woman stepped away.  When he turned around, the brunette was leaning against the back of the couch, malicious red eyes sparkling with glee.  “What do you want, Syndra?”  He questioned, even as he reached for the scotch and two tumblers.  He poured the amber liquid into both, one more generously than the other, and kept that one for himself as he passed the other to the demon.  He swallowed half of it in one go.<br/><br/><span style=""color: teal""> “That bad of a day?”</span>Syndra wondered, idly swirling her own glass.<br/><br/>Scornful black eyes glanced at her before the man finished the rest of his drink, immediately pouring himself a refill.  After he’d finished his second glass, Verlassen finally turned to face his guest.  “How are things down in the Barrens?”<br/><br/><span style=""color: teal""> “Same old, same old.”  Syndra shrugged nonchalantly, “Amon’s still mucking around with his experiments, Anrui’s still panting after him, Eve’s still doing whatever evil consorts do in their spare time, and--”</span><br/><br/>“Imagining ways to strangle their monarch.”  At the confused look, the black-haired man sighed and clarified, “what evil consorts do in their spare time.. imagine ways to strangle their monarchs.”<br/><br/>A look of distaste crossed the demon’s face before she continued as if uninterrupted.<span style=""color: teal""> “and Vulcalina’s still being a pain in the ass.” </span>There was a pause before she added thoughtfully,<span style=""color: teal""> “at least she’s being a useful pain in the ass..” </span>The orange-haired demon had somehow gotten it in her mind that they were now<span style=""font-style: italic"">friends</span>after that first escapade.  Syndra unconsciously bared her teeth at the reminder of that demon having the audacity to<span style=""font-style: italic"">ride</span>her like she was some common mount.  She had been the second Exalted!  She’d—no.  Vulcalina had been both a Sinner and Pure Sinner before her.  If the orange-haired demon hadn’t been so batshit crazy, the God of Sin probably would have exalted Vulcalina for the sheer amount of damage the Pure Sinner could produce.  However, the Pure Sinner was indiscriminate in her mass destructions and everyone had deemed it easier to just drop the Pure Sinner on some random continent and leave her be.  If she destroyed all the Immaculate there, great.  If not, no big loss.  Somehow Eve had forgotten that and exalted the whack-job.  An even stronger, teleporting Vulcalina…  Syndra pinched the bridge of her nose, a human gesture she’d picked up from imitating Victorie for so long.  It didn’t actually provide any relief but she felt a bit better letting the world know how annoyed she was.  It had always helped convince annoying bureaucrats to finish their squabbling as Mayor.<br/><br/>Unfortunately, she was no longer the Mayor and was not in the presence of groveling bureaucrats anymore.  Verlassen only snorted in amusement at her pain.  He also wasn’t deterred by her glare.  “And how is your<span style=""font-style: italic"">friend</span>doing on Palaugrim?”<br/><br/>A low growl reverberated through her throat but Syndra answered nonetheless.<span style=""color: teal""> “As well as can be expected.  She’s hit about a third of the places I wanted.”</span><br/><br/>“Only a third?  I thought the list already wasn’t comprehensive.”<br/><br/><span style=""color: teal""> “What about you, Knight King?  Have you figured out the seal yet?”</span><br/><br/>The glare he shot her was equally venomous.  “No.”  He admitted sourly, “Centienne’s been more clingy than normal.”  He bristled at the snort of derision.  “And I<span style=""font-style: italic"">do</span>have obligations to perform, unlike some people.”<br/><br/><span style=""color: teal""> “Oh I’m <span style=""font-style: italic"">sorry</span>.  ‘Hold my purse, darling.  Give me your elbow, dear.  Stand there and look pretty, hunny.’”</span>The demon mocked, laughing as a bolt of Sin sliced her cheek.  The wound fizzled and then re-knit itself together.<span style=""color: teal"">“Such <span style=""font-style: italic"">onerous</span> responsibilities you have, poor Chevalier.” </span><br/><br/>Verlassen raised his tumbler to his mouth before he said any more.  He hated that name.  It reminded him of how weak he’d been in the past.  And that was exactly why Syndra used it.  “When can you take the next shipment of Sinners?”  He asked instead, “They’re getting too populous again.”<br/><br/>The demon rolled her eyes in disbelief,<span style=""color: teal"">“Humans!  Do you do anything but breed?”</span><br/><br/>“Why don’t you tell me?  After all, you seemed to have your fair share of fun as Victorie.”<br/><br/><span style=""color: teal"">“We should have space in Evollan.  If not, we’ll drop the rest on Palaugrim.” </span><br/><br/>Verlassen shrugged; he didn’t care where they went once they were off Tethel.  The island was small enough without having to accommodate all the Sinners.  “As for—”  A knock on the door interrupted his words.  The two shared glances before Syndra smirked and waggled her fingers, jumping and vanishing into the ceiling.  The door opened and Centienne peered in.<br/><br/>“Is everything okay, darling?  I thought I heard a voice..”<br/><br/>“Fine, sweetie.”  Verlassen used his glass to cover his grimace.  “Are you finished with your bath?”<br/><br/>Blue eyes stopped scanning the room and turned in his directions, eyelashes fluttering coquettishly. “Yes.  But it still would have been better if you’d been there.”<br/><br/>“I’m sorry.”  The darkening of the Queen’s eyes warned him that he hadn’t appeared loving enough for her.  He hurried forward to press a kiss to her forehead before she threw a tantrum.  As expected, she settled immediately.  “Shall we go to bed?”  He led Centienne out of his study, just catching sight of Syndra blowing a derisive kiss at him before the door closed.<br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">~~~~~~</div><br/>[[Day 28 of Month –2, Caletta]]<br/>Cricket flopped down on his bed, smothering his groan with his pillow.  Good Light, his head was killing him.  After five minutes, he mournfully sat back up.  It wasn’t going away.  He stumbled back off his bed towards his bathroom.  The bottle of painkillers rested on the sink’s edge, just where he’d placed them last night.  He flicked the cap off and poured out a trio of them.  Tap water eased them down his throat and he stumbled back out to wait for them to kick in.  Instead of returning to his bed, he opened the door to his second room.  Some might wonder why a single man needed a two bedroom apartment.  In his case, the answer was simple: he needed a second walk in closet.<br/><br/>He slipped into his sanctuary, taking solace in the countless dresses and outfits he’d acquired throughout the years.  One wall was dominated by his cosmetics, jewelry, and accessories.  His eyes traced lovingly over the various flower-ornaments and hair combs.  Konan had always loved flowers.  He pulled his hair loose from its bun and let it fall free.  It reached mid-thigh.  His first few Squad Captains had tried to get him to cut it off to no avail.  Konan had wanted hair that draped on the ground, never mind how impractical that seemed.<span style=""font-style: italic"">“But that’s what the princesses in the fairytales always have!”</span>Cricket shook his head at the memory even as he idly brushed through his hair.  With so much of it, it wasn’t hard to believe it’d become second nature for him to brush it any time his hands were free.<br/><br/>Konan…<br/><br/><blockquote class=""uncited""><div>When he opened his eyes again, all he could see was grey and white.  Had he fallen asleep?  Cricket sighed even as he ran a hand over his face.  He didn’t mind sleeping, but somehow he thought Lethe might mind if he was goofing off during this.<br/><br/>Light’s Wrath.  He had to admit, it’d be pretty cool to have.  Captain had divine magic.. he remembered the blast of light that had illuminated the night, the way the Sinners all around them had crumbled, and—His face fell into a frown.  And the way she’d fallen to the ground and refused to wake for days.  The reminder of her drowning in that overly large bed had him getting to his feet.  If anyone was going to be in a coma, better it be him than her.<br/><br/>Once standing, he realized he couldn’t see anything.  It was a foggy place, wisps of mist obscuring everything from sight.  The Old Man had mentioned something about steps and a door but.. there was no staircase in sight.  In fact, all he could see was some huge slab of darkness.  With a shrug, Cricket headed for the unknown structure.  It was better than nothing.<br/><br/>As he got closer, he realized the shadowy structure was a door.  It was a set of double doors, seemingly free-standing, that was easily three times his height.  It was also, no doubt, heavy.  He couldn’t recognize the material but the symbol on it pretty much looked like a sun shining down.  Well, this didn’t seem that hard.  The Old Man had made it sound way harder.<br/><br/>When he was only ten feet away, he realized that there was someone waiting for him.  An adolescent girl, caught somewhere between child and woman, was leaning against the door.  When she finally looked up, Cricket found himself freezing.  Familiar hazel eyes stared back at him before familiar lips curved upwards in a smile.<br/><br/>“Brother!”  Konan lunged forwards and so did he and the two collided in a tangle of limbs and laughter.  “Brother! I’ve missed you so much!”  The teenager leaned away, still wrapped in his arms, and beamed up at him.<br/><br/>“Konan.”  He tightened his arms again to reassure himself that it was real.  That she was real.  <br/><br/>“Your hair’s grown so long!  And! Oh my Light!”  He pulled away at the sound of shock and looked at her frantically.  Was something wrong?  A trembling hand reached for his hair and extracted a comb.  When had he put that in his hair?  But that seemed unimportant given the tears spilling out of Konan’s eyes.  “Oh.. Brother..”  She cupped the accessory and laid it close to her heart.  “Did you..?”<br/><br/>He finally saw the shape of the comb and he understood.  With a bittersweet smile, he finally told her the words he’d never gotten to say, “Happy sixteenth birthday, Konan.”<br/><br/>Watery hazel eyes glanced up at him and then she threw her arms around him once more, sobbing into his chest.  “I’m sorry! I’m sorry! I’m so sorry!”<br/><br/>He whispered the words back to her as he drew her close once more, the two voices mingling into an endless stream of apologies.  When they finally grew quiet, Konan led him towards the door, sniffling all the way.<br/><br/>“So… is this it?”<br/><br/>“Yes.”  Konan replied quietly, “If you open this gate, you can access Light’s Blessing.”<br/><br/>“What?”  Cricket teased with a fond smile, “you don’t think your big brother can open this measly door?”<br/><br/>The teenager sniffed but shook her head.  “You can do it brother.”<br/><br/>He leaned against the door and pushed.  As he’d first surmised, it was heavy.  Really heavy.  He might be one of the front line of his squad but that had never been because of his raw strength.  He had always trained more for speed and it just happened he’d gotten so fast, he made a good enough distraction to be a part of the “front line.”  With a grunt, he dug his feet into the ground and strained against it.  Come on!  Even though that was all true, he had some pride as a man too!  Not only would opening this stupid door help his squad and Lethe, he had his little sister watching him!  Slowly, ever so slowly, the door crept open.  Bright light spilled from the crack, illuminating the endless plane.  With another grunt, he slammed against the door once more, pushing and struggling until it was a third of the way open.<br/><br/>Cricket fell back with an exhausted sigh.  Lights Above, that was a heavy door! He wiped a hand against his face even though there was no sweat and turned to look at Konan.  She was still smiling at him, but tears were streaming down her face.<br/><br/>“Konan?”  Her smile turned sad and she reached a hand out.  In the light of the doorway, it looked translucent.  The sight was enough to make him jump to his feet.  “Konan!  What’s wrong?”  He rushed towards her and she retreated back into the darkness where she became solid once more.  After assuring himself that she was fully there, Cricket turned to look at her face.  “Konan?”<br/><br/>She laid a bruised hand against his cheek but shook her head.  “I’m..”  She glanced at the door before looking back.  “The Light.. it’s not for me.  When that door opens all the way, I’ll go with it.”<br/><br/>Hazel eyes widened.  He looked between the door and Konan in horror.  “Why didn’t you?”<br/><br/>“Go.”<br/><br/>No!”  He clutched at her.  “No!  I already—I can’t.  Konan! I can’t.”<br/><br/>But she wasn’t looking at his face anymore.  She tucked a free strand of hair back behind his ear.  “I always did want long hair.”  She murmured wistfully as she slid her fingers down the overly long strand.  “To the ground, if I remember correctly.  Just like a princess.”  She let the lock drop and she looked back up at him.  “Go, brother.  It’s too late for me, but you can still save them.”<br/><br/>“I won’t!”  Cricket denied, even as his feet collapsed beneath him and he fell to his knees.  His arms remained wrapped around Konan’s waist as if he could physically anchor her here.  “I won’t.”  There was a sigh and he felt Konan place the comb, the sixteenth birthday present she’d never received, back in his hair.<br/><br/>“I won’t.”  Cricket pledged.</div></blockquote><br/>Cricket idly flung the brush in the direction of his vanity, no longer feeling like brushing his hair.  His head still hurt like crazy but his closet wasn’t giving him any solace.  He climbed to his feet and walked back into his bedroom, eyes studiously avoiding his numerous outfits.  They reminded him too much of Konan.  He didn’t even pause at his window like normal.  Even if Captain wasn’t around, he didn’t think he could face the reminder of her right now.  She’d be disappointed he wasn’t trying his best.  No, she wouldn’t.  She’d understand.  She’d understand and just work harder to keep him safe.  That’s what made it worse.  He fell onto his bed once more, praying for oblivion.<br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">~~~~~~</div><br/>[[Day 28 of Month --2, Palaugrim, between Kaiser Outpost and Solium]]<br/>The scream overhead drew both travelers’ attention upwards.  Two sets of eyes tracked the bird that was drawing circles in the cloudless sky, seemingly in search of prey.  After a minute of observation, the taller one sighed and went back to looking at the map and compass in her hands.  The other reached into her saddlebag, hand reemerging with a thin wooden whistle.  A blow on the instrument had the hawk re-aligning its flight towards the two women.  As expected, there was a tube attached to the bird and within, a sheath of papers.<br/><br/>Lethe extracted the leaves, flipped through them to ensure their veracity, and then dismissed the bird.  It would find its way back to Kaiser Outpost on its own.  A glance at her companion revealed that Mei was still determining their next route.  The horses they rode added speed to their journey but limited their flexibility, forcing them to find paths the beasts could traverse.  It was an unfortunate necessity.  She took the respite to examine the report the bird had delivered: a report on the current status of the rebellion, without any conveniently missing information.  It seemed he’d followed her directive carefully.  Despite its brevity, the pages contained a thorough explanation of the situation.  It was an admirable job.  Or had he happened to leave something out again?  Leaving so hastily had been a mistake on her part; she was forced to second guess everything Kaiser Outpost produced despite Kanna’s presence there.  But if she had stayed…<br/><br/>A frown marred her brow at the reminder of the confrontation, the heady emotion that had rushed through her veins as she released Light’s Blessing, brought that condescending jerk to heel.  He dared—  She paused, discomfited by her own thoughts.  He dared what?  Her free hand idly rubbed her arm as if warding away a chill.<br/><br/>The creak of leather broke her from her reverie.  Mei had swung herself back into the saddle, a clear indication the brunette had found a path.  Lethe followed suit, remounting her steed as well and bringing it beside Mei.  The woman looked at her for a moment but then turned to walk down the path once more.  Their protective seal broke as Lethe dismantled it; it was an easy seal, one Mei could have easily created herself.  However, her ‘teacher’ had pointed out, practice made perfect and Mei wasn’t the one who needed practice.  Thus all seal making was dumped on the white-haired woman to attempt first.<br/><br/>The ride was quiet, neither women inclined to speak.  The elder was naturally reticent and the younger busy pondering the report, the attacks, and Palaugrim in general.  They were easier topics to entertain than the ones on Gless.  A burn in her wrist informed her that they were reaching their destination: the first new site that had been missing from Report 4893.<br/><br/>“Coordinates -- by --, formerly the town of Rovener, attacked eight days ago on the twentieth of the month.”  Mei recited faithfully.  Between her training to be a seal master and her work as a librarian, she now had near eidetic memory.  They broke through the canopy to a graveyard.  It had no orderly rows or slabs of marble, granite, or wood, etched with names and dates, but the pall of death was unmistakable.  The horses refused to wander closer, so the two women dismounted once more.<br/><br/>“They’ve cleared here as well.”  Indeed, despite the wreckage, there were no bodies.<br/><br/><span style=""color: silver""> “Of course.”</span>Lethe replied off-handedly as they wandered through the destroyed village.  The Pristine Knights would have never left the corpses out to be desecrated by the world.  It was the proper thing to do; it also made investigation difficult.  What had truly happened here?  Why had this location been redacted from the report?  What was Knight Commander Sigfried seeing that she couldn’t?  A hand on her shoulder derailed her from her self-ire.  Once more, Mei was examining her, as she had been since the confrontation in Kaiser Outpost.<br/><br/><span style=""color: silver"">“I’m going to see if I can see anything from above,”</span>the Knight muttered, wings appearing before the other could respond.  A few steps for momentum, a boost from a still in-tact house, and she was up in the air.  No one quite understood how her Heaven’s Judgment blades worked, not even her.  All she knew was what she wanted, her magic provided.  Tried to provide, at any rate.  Blue eyes surveyed the wreckage.  In addition to the various scratches littering the buildings, the entire village had been carved into… a… a… Lethe craned her neck to one side then another, trying to make sense of the lines she could vaguely see.  Her wings flapped uselessly, a small jump up but then she was descending once more.<br/><br/>Once on the ground, Lethe traced what she’d seen into the dirt.  Perhaps she had seen wrong?  Because it really looked like…<span style=""color: silver"">“A fish?”</span>Mei confirmed her deduction with a nod.  Yes, it wasn’t just her who saw a stick figure fish in what she’d just drawn.  The sheer randomness was almost funny, if it hadn’t been carved from countless lives.<br/><br/>“Let’s move on.”<br/><br/>Lethe scanned the village one last time before nodding in acceptance.  Whatever secrets Sigfried had divined from Rovener’s wreckage, she couldn’t see it. Yet."
9973,~ Sin ~,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42017&start=120,2014-07-21T08:36:05,RealityCheck,"""It seems like she's doing a lot better now. What did you do?"" Silver asked Cora while observing the four knights in training, eyes focused on the female blonde in particular.<br/><br/>Cora's gaze lifted from her medical tray that had an abundant mix of powders and several other treatment supplies to look at the one in question. Indeed she was doing a lot better now. There was now a fire in her eyes and her mind was set to accomplish something. Cora smiled and went back to concocting her special medicine. ""We just talked."" she mindlessly told the man standing next to her nurse bench.<br/><br/>""What about?"" Silver inquired again, expectant eyes now leveled on the young cleric.<br/><br/>""Why so interested? It's women's talk! Stay out of it."" she snarled playfully at Silver, thoughts lingering to what the two of them talked about the previous night.<br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">~~~</div><br/><br/>Truth is, it was more than that. Natalia was carrying a burden nobody understood, or at least nobody tried to. Like Cora and Silver, she lost her family, left all alone in a cruel world that didn't welcome her with warmth. She struggled, briefly until she had lost all hope. Then he came, the man that had given her the warmth she long sought for, her savior, Guilford.<br/><br/>At first she didn't know what to make of that turning point in her life. Why did that man take her in? why was she saved? She believed it was fate toying with her, seemingly enjoying watching her suffer. But as she spent time with the man that saved her, she began to understand that it was not fate pulling her strings, but the Light shining down upon her, giving her a second chance. She came to admire the man, even tried to copy him and his beliefs. In the end, she found purpose in this second life, or so she thought.<br/><br/>As time passed on, she came to see sides of her savior she didn't think she would ever see. The man that had saved her, the very image of that strength seared into her mind, somehow somewhere, there was weakness in him too. That was the time that Natalia decided to act, to repay the debt that she would forever be grateful for. She silently vowed to be his strength, someone he can rely on someday. And so she enlisted to be a knight.<br/><br/>She was by no means an extraordinary knight, but she did her very best in everything thrown at her, all for the sake of being a strength that someday<span style=""font-style: italic"">he</span>could rely on. As if the Light smiled upon her once more, he handpicked her to join his squad. Things were looking up for her and she was honestly excited to be under the guidance of that man. Of course, being a pristine knight didn't mean they would get to stroll in flower meadows no, it was far from that. Being under a Seraph, her knight career was filled with perilous journeys, almost always life-threatening. It was rough for her but she sucked it all up, just so she could prove herself. Yet time and again he would save her, turning the admiration she had for him into something else. However, over the course of those hardships, there was this woman who does things way better than she could ever hope to do... Brynhildr. As if the blow to her face was not enough, that woman also told her how she felt about<span style=""font-style: italic"">him</span>. She crumbled... and took the back seat.<br/><br/>Once again she was lost. She understood the difference between her and Brynhildr. There was simply no way she could match her in every aspect. That woman has talent, that woman has strength, that kind of woman... suits him. Then the unexpected happened, Brynhildr died. It was sad yes, but somewhere in her heart, as evil as it may sound, she felt just a bit happy. Once more she had the chance to prove herself to him, and this time she promised herself that she won't fail, only to be smashed again when she finally understood why he never looked her way... Lethe. It became clear that she wouldn't and would never have that one special place in his heart.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">""What are you fighting for?""</span>A question Cora asked her.<span style=""font-style: italic"">""I don't know.""</span>It was the most appropriate response she could give the young cleric.<span style=""font-style: italic"">""Are you fighting for him? For the Light? Or for yourself?""</span>Another question she knew she had no answer to. Natalia didn't know what her purpose was anymore, what the reasons driving her were. And with things escalating to a point where they were already way above her head, she wasn't sure if she still wanted to fight, if there was anything or anyone worth fighting for. Once again she was felt left out in the cold, she had nothing...<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">""Sometimes we love someone who will never love us back. That doesn't mean we should turn our hearts to stone and stop. Lady Natalia, it's not your fault that he doesn't see you the way you wanted him to. Though I can't say it's his fault for not looking because I know his heart belongs to another. We don't have the right to force ourselves on others, but we all have the right to choose.""</span><br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">""It doesn't make you any less of a person to admit loss and move on. Trust me, it will make things easier for you if you let go. Lady Natalia, no matter how much we want or strive for it, some things are just never meant to be.""</span><br/><br/>There couldn't be any more truth in the words Lady Cora had spoken. Be that as it may, they were still easier said than done. At this point in time, she was hurting so much that more pain wouldn't make any difference.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">""What should I do?""</span><br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">""It is as I said Lady Natalia, we all have the right to choose. What you choose to do now, is rests on you. Just remember, should you decide on something, make sure that you're being honest to yourself and give it everything you've got. Regrets are not the kind of luggage you would want to keep dragging around.""</span><br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">~~~</div><br/><br/>""All I can tell you is that Lady Natalia has found something to keep fighting for."" Cora mused to herself while filling one bottle with her new brew of medicine.<br/><br/>Silver simply closed his eyes and smiled at the thought. ""Then there's nothing we should worry about.""<br/><br/>Cora hummed thoughtfully. ""I don't know about that.""<br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">____________________________________________________________________________________</div><br/><br/>Mediocre. It was a word he despised so much yet was also the only word that best described him. Well, not anymore. All that mediocrity was in the past now. Vlad clenched his right fist which ultimately led to a fist pump. Perhaps only a few could understand how happy he truly was. His Captain was right, Abel was right, even Valiar and his wife were right. He has found strength, a much needed strength in the darkest of times. Valiar would probably be proud of him.<br/><br/>Training with Abel d'Arques had finally ended for the day. Though he was very much exhausted, Vlad also felt quite satisfied with his progress so far. He had paid little attention to the details and was wallowing in his own thoughts when...<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">""At least someone seems happy about what's going on...""</span><br/><br/>The bite of distaste was unmistakable from Hyuga's remark. Vlad slowly drew his gaze towards the man, then to the rest of their squad. Now that they had his attention, he realized that the other four seemed distant, three of them at least. Natalia seemed to be the only one okay with it. It was the least he expected too. Only then did he remember that they didn't qualify for wielding Light's Wrath, the topic of their current discussion. Given everything that has been going on, they could only spend so much time with their respective squads in a day. In a few hours, each and everyone of them will go home, rest up, then start the next day's routine training separately.<br/><br/>""Are you jealous about us having the aptitude for Light's Wrath?"" Alfrei asked Hyuga out of the blue. Though it wasn't made clear, there was a certain air of division among the members of Squad Eight, everyone could feel it but didn't have the nerve to even voice it out. They were a squad for crying out loud! Infighting would only serve to be counterproductive. Yet it couldn't be helped...<br/><br/>Hyuga glared at their Vice Captain. This brat had the nerve to stand high and mighty now that he was ahead of them? He wasn't going to take it lying down. ""Oh is that it? You think we're jealous of you three? Or is it because you're so full of yourself you're starting to think you've left us in the dust!?""<br/><br/>""What did you just say?! I dare--""<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF""><span style=""font-style: italic"">""Enough!""</span></span><br/><br/>Just when things have really started to heat up, the voice thundered in their quarters, much to everybody's surprise. They thought there was nobody in the room when they came in, only to see Guilford coming out of the back room with his head shaking in frustration.<br/><br/>""Lo-Captain?! You were there?"" Fiona stammered in shock.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""The whole time.""</span>he informed the rest of them followed by a flat stare at everyone.<br/><br/>The tension in the air was instantly dissipated by his presence. It was replaced by guilt and shame. No doubt the Captain heard it all, their bickering and their innermost thoughts voiced out among them. There's no hiding from the coming reprimand that's for sure.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""All of you, take a seat.""</span>it wasn't a request, more of an order judging by his tone. The others who were standing reluctantly made their way to the couch and got themselves seated. Guilford slowly walked his way over to his desk, eying each member of his squad who did their best to avoid meeting his gaze.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Listen all of you...""</span>he finally began after a period of smothering silence.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Light's Wrath, isn't to be envied. It's a dangerous power, that's what it is plain and simple.""</span>the calm in his voice was not to be mistaken for anything else. Clearly he was disappointed, it was evident in his eyes that laid gaze upon the others who did not pass the Selection Test, until it finally rested on Hyuga.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""I'm sure you are all well-aware of what happened to Lethe in Palaugrim.""</span>his gaze now shifted over to Alfrei.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Even someone as strong as her was almost, by a hair's breadth, claimed by this power. What makes you think you are any different?""</span>Though addressed in general to the trio, the question was mostly specific to his Vice Captain.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""You are being trained in it's most basic usage, that still doesn't entail that you can and should go around the battlefield wielding it as you please.""</span>his tone this time was as cold and hard as steel, enough to send chills down the spines of each and every squad member. The most sensitive ones to changes in energy could have sworn they felt his power spike for an instant. He's really furious they thought.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""It's a last resort. Nothing else.""</span>Those words carried more weight than any of the three could have realized on their own.<br/><br/>""C-Capt--""<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Quiet!""</span>he roared.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""I don't want to hear excuses.""</span>he abruptly cut Alfrei off.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""I want each one of you to reflect on yourselves and find an answer for your own turmoil.""</span>he turned his back on them and folded his arms before his chest.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Whether you have Light's Wrath or not, each and everyone of us has a definite role to play in this coming war. Nobody, and I mean <span style=""text-decoration: underline"">nobody</span> is useless. Do you understand me?""</span><br/><br/>There was no reply this time, no unified ayes or nays, just silence. Guilford couldn't stand the atmosphere any longer. Add his growing disappointment to the mix creates the need to be alone.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Dismissed.""</span>Though he phrased it nicely, each member knew that what their Captain probably wanted to say was for them to get out of his face right this instant. The members of Squad Eight filed out of the room one by one, silent in their own thoughts, pensive shoulders and all except for one.<br/><br/>""See? What did I tell you? Your squad is a mess in both ways."" Akira commented after dispelling his illusion spell that made him a potted plant to the eyes of many. ""Are you sure you want to leave them to their own devices?""<br/><br/>Guilford sighed. By now he began to wonder how many more times he would have to.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""They're not kids anymore Akira. If they can't sort themselves out on their own, I doubt I would even consider taking them to battle with me.""</span><br/><br/>""You'd be better off taking us than them. I mean, I did some snooping around. The other Seraph squad is doing way better than them. They got their issues but they can at least keep it together. You get where I'm going with this?""<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""That I'm a bad leader? That I spoiled them too much? Yeah... I got it loud and clear.""</span><br/><br/>""Then you know what to do."" Akira smirked. ""Let your squad have a taste of defeat.""<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Won't that hurt the pride of the Crests? You all trained them.""</span><br/><br/>""Pride is a double edged sword my friend. In battle, it can sometimes keep you alive, but most of the time get you killed. I'm betting it would be the latter for your squad given our circumstance if we Crests choose to protect our pride as their mentors. The real question is, wouldn't it hurt<span style=""font-style: italic"">your</span>pride? Many believe that Squad Eight is<span style=""text-decoration: underline"">the</span>strongest pristine knight squad. If they lose to Squad Ten, which I'm sure they would granted the way they are now, it's all gonna fall on you.""<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""When have I ever cared about being number one hmm?""</span><br/><br/>Akira chuckled. ""You never did."" he said and walked over to the couch, plopping down on it and getting ready to take a nap. ""Remember, to achieve a higher purpose, one must experience failure in order for them to understand how to succeed.""<br/><br/>Guilford raised a brow in surprise. Akira had a code he believes in? Him? THE pervert? He never saw this one coming.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Fine. I'll make arrangements for a duel with Squad Ten. I hope you're right about this.""</span><br/><br/>""Don't worry, it's a win-win situation for both squads.""<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">____________________________________________________________________________________</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #8080FF"">""Look at her...""</span>Scornful eyes stared into an image within a swirling pool of darkness.<span style=""color: #8080FF"">""Pretending like she's one of them when she is nothing but a monster prancing around in human flesh! Disgusting!""</span>One hand reached for the swirling image and crushed it in its grasp.<span style=""color: #8080FF"">""I gave her a mission, her last chance to prove herself to me! Yet she dare disobey me and seek refuge in the Light?!""</span>This time, Eve's eyes began to glow red in tune with her rising anger. She had been observing Lillith since the day she tossed the demon to Lindela. What she saw so far, was not pleasant by her standards.<br/><br/>""Perhaps we shou--""<br/><br/><span style=""color: #8080FF"">""Silence!""</span>she snapped at the Pure Sinner who dared speak.<span style=""color: #8080FF"">""I do not recall asking for your opinion.""</span><br/><br/>The Pure Sinner reared back, trembling at the immense dark energy now threatening to consume it. ""A-Apologies Queen Eve... I meant no disrespect.""<br/><br/><span style=""color: #8080FF"">""That wench!""</span>she cursed inaudibly.<span style=""color: #8080FF"">""She will rue the day she chose to anger me!""</span>Eve's hand slammed hard into the armrest of her newly crafted throne, effortlessly tearing it apart with sheer force. The Sinners lost count of how many she had already wrecked during her stay.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">""What would you have us do Queen Eve? It pains us to see you so angry.""</span><br/><br/>The voice drew Eve's attention to the shadows in the far corner of her throne chamber. It belonged to the leader of her newly reborn battle-maidens, Ursula. Eve took a deep breath to calm herself down. She had no plans of letting her battle-maidens loose just yet.<span style=""color: #8080FF"">""Nothing. I will see to this matter personally. You just focus on recovering your powers, Ursula.""</span><br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">""As you command, my Queen.""</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #8080FF"">""Lillith...""</span>"
9974,~ Sin ~,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42017&start=120,2014-07-22T06:15:44,t.en,"[[Day 28 of Month –2, Solium]]<br/>The grim mood Lethe had been nursing all afternoon lightened as they came upon Solium.  Despite the heavy walls on the perimeters, the inside was a bustle of joy.  Animated talk filled the streets, good natured banter and gossip exchanged freely.  Children ran underfoot, but in the good way that belied safety throughout the town rather than not enough roofs to shelter them.  One look at the filled streets had both Lethe and Mei dismounting.  It was possible to navigate the road safely on horseback, but why run the risk?  Smiles greeted them as did offers of assistance.  Did they need help finding an inn?  Were they here to visit someone?<br/><br/>Inevitably, a smile broke out on the Knight’s face as well.  How could she not smile in the face of such warmth?  Helpful fingers pointed the way to the Knight garrison, as did looks of concern.  Oh no! Had something happened that they needed the help of the Knights?  No? They were sure?  Well, if they needed any help, just stop by --.  By the time they reached the Knight garrison, Mei was looking a bit frazzled by being around so many exuberant people.  Lethe was snickering behind a hand at the older woman’s expression.<br/><br/>“Hello! May we help you?”  One of the Knights manning the gate to the garrison greeted them with an open smile.<br/><br/><span style=""color: silver"">“Yes, we’re here to visit Knight Captain Vesely.”</span><br/><br/>The Knight’s look turned curious but he nodded nonetheless.  “Sure, follow me.”  Their horses were led to the stables and they followed the Knight into the central building.  After two flights of stairs and a few turns, they were in front of a door with “Luca Vesely” inscribed on it.<br/><br/>“Excuse me, misses.”  Their guide said as he knocked on the door and then slipped in, no doubt to inform the Captain about their request.  A few minutes later, both their guide and an older Knight re-appeared.  The newcomer had dark brown hair with streaks of white in it cut close to his skull.  His beard was similarly colored and cut.  He wore functional armor, neither ornate nor excessively worn though Lethe could spot one or two areas where a dent had been beaten back out.  It drew another fond smile from her.  A sudden gasp drew her attention upwards.<br/><br/>“Master Lethe!”<br/><br/><span style=""color: silver"">“Good evening, Captain Vesely.  I apologize for barging in like this unannounced.”</span>Brown eyes peered at her curiously before a welcoming smile broke out on his face, apparently put at ease by her lack of self-importance.<br/><br/>“Apology accepted!”  He joked even as he pushed his door open further and then nudged their now wide-eyed guide out of the doorframe.  “Welcome to Solium, Master Lethe!  I’m sure you have something you wanted to discuss? Come in, come in.”  He ushered her and Lady Mei, aptly guessing her guest was welcome to join their conversation, and then closed the door with a parting “please bring some water and lemonade for our guests, Santeri.”  When he turned around, Master Lethe was looking around the room curiously.  “My wife helped me decorate the room,” he informed them as he pulled two chairs over to his desk for his guests to sit on.<br/><br/><span style=""color: silver"">“I’ll confess, I’m more impressed we can see the wallpaper.  I’m not sure when’s the last time I’ve seen my walls.”</span><br/><br/>He laughed at her admission.  “Well, I don’t see them as often as I’d like.  And I’m sure you get more paperwork than me!  But what can a humble Knight Captain do for you, Master Lethe?”<br/><br/><span style=""color: silver"">“Just Lethe, please.  And this is Lady Mei.  We’re traveling Palaugrim to get a better idea of the situation on the ground here, between the most recent Liberation Campaign, the continued rebel resistance, and the new spade of unknown attacks..”</span>She trailed off at the weary sigh and nod from Captain Vesely.  The previous humor in his face had vanished.<br/><br/>“Yes, they’re troubling to me, and all the other Knights, as well.  Unfortunately, there’s not much more I can tell you.  Solium and our surrounding areas have all been peaceful.  That boy of yours, Leon?, he did a good job when he came here.  I won’t say that the people here have ever been unkind, but uncertainty can lead to wariness.  With us so close to the border…”  The older man shrugged.  “But,” and then his face grew animated once more, “ever since the Campaign and Luciano’s fall and your boy’s visit, it seems everyone has fully embraced the Divine Light once more.  Very inspiring, that one.”<br/><br/><span style=""color: silver"">“I’m glad to hear that.”</span>Not only because it meant that more were turning to the Light, but because it meant Leon was growing.  He had always struggled with his self-confidence.  Being the newest, and understandably the worst, on her squad must have been tough on him.  They weren’t all geniuses, not like Master Guilford’s squad, but every one of her squadmates were good at their specialty—<span style=""font-style: italic"">very</span>good.  It was hard to be the ‘mediocre’ one among what seemed like the best; she was glad he could have these successes under his belt.<span style=""color: silver""> “Would it help if I were to..?”</span><br/><br/>Vesely shook his head before she could finish her words.  “Thank you, but it won’t be necessary.  Although,” he cut himself off as something occurred to him before turning to look at her.  She nodded encouragingly and it seemed to give him the resolve to finish his new thought, “Perhaps you can walk around a bit?  We normally have a potluck on Thursday nights to encourage everyone to interact, more than usual at least.  I’m sure the people would be happy to see you..”<br/><br/><span style=""color: silver""> “I’d be happy to.”</span>Lethe reassured immediately and for once, she didn’t feel dread at the prospect.  She wouldn’t have the anonymity she usually craved at events like these, but she had a suspicion that even if she wasn’t as graceful as normal or as ‘perfect’ as Seraphs were expected to be, it’d be okay.  Catching sight of Mei beside her, she paused uncertainly.<span style=""color: silver"">“Although..”</span>Black eyes turned to her at her stare and understanding the unspoken question, Mei nodded her head once.  It prompted the return of Lethe’s smile.<span style=""color: silver""> “Although will it be okay that we have nothing to contribute to this potluck?”</span>The teasing smile accompanying her words elicited another rumble from the Knight Captain who assured her it was completely fine.  When his laughter finally died down, he sighed in contentment before rallying himself.<br/><br/>“Well Master Lethe, although I, Thank the Lights, have nothing troubling in my neck of the woods, perhaps I can offer you the most recent reports?”<br/><br/><span style=""color: silver"">“Wonderful, thank you.  Also, I’d like your opinion of Palaugrim as a whole..  I know many reports don’t make it to my attention so I’d like a more informed viewpoint..”</span><br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">~~~</div><br/>When dawn broke the next morning, the majority of the town was surprisingly awake despite the late hour most had slept last night.  They all crowded at the gates for last minute well wishes to the two leaving their humble abode.  One of the Seraphs had come to their town!  And how sweet she’d been! So charming!  No wonder she had such a nice boy like that Knight Leon on her squad!  So that was what a Seraph was like!  So inspiring!  Truly, the Divine Light was shining upon them!<br/><br/>Lethe waved at the crowd, pausing yet again to accept another well wish and another breakfast roll pressed into her palm.  To her side, Mei was also receiving such generosity, though the people seemed to understand the latter was less comfortable with such things.  Finally, Knight Captain Vesely and his wife had to come to the front and laughingly escort her and Mei out of the throng.  “They have places to be!” he roared good naturedly at the mass as he helped her onto her horse.  She didn’t need the hand but it was just another expression of Solium’s generosity.  With one last wave at the town, the two horses galloped down the road and out of sight.<br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">~~~~~~</div><br/>[[Day 29 of Month –2, Emerald Moor]]<br/>Solemnity returned to the two women as they drew nearer to their next destination.  If only it was another Solium!  But no such luck.  Far in the distance, clumps of buildings marred the skyline.  They were oddly grouped, not dissimilar to mushrooms sprouting from the ground given the haphazard appearance.  A flick of the reins and their horses were racing down the dirt road.<br/><br/>Why they had ran so quickly, Lethe wasn’t sure she could say after.  Their destination certainly wasn’t going anywhere, neither physically or emotionally.  She somberly walked through the destroyed town, what little there was remaining.  Everything had been—flattened?  It hadn’t been like this in Roverner.  Why not?  She laid a hand against the indented ground and then looked up at the remnants of the house still standing.  Something, perhaps the war hammer Knight Captain Sigfried had alluded to, had smashed a hole through part of the house, leveling the ground and building under it but leaving the rest of the house mostly intact.  Was this what Kanna had seen in the letter she’d sent to Lady QianHua?<br/><br/>But why was this destruction so different from Roverner?  Did they have two enemies afoot?  Two who just happened to start senseless destruction at the same time?  Or was one a copycat?  Although who had the aptitude for such<span style=""font-style: italic"">precise</span>mass destruction?  Kanna, Mei, Centienne, Raim, Eve.  This didn’t look like what little was written Amon.  An unknown sorcerer?  Another demon?  They didn’t seem half as well sealed as they were supposed to be.<br/><br/>She paused at what used to be the center of the city.  It too had been smashed into a pancake of rubble.  No stray stone or beam had crept out of its circle; everything was packed too tightly.<br/><br/>“I’ll boost you from there.”  Lethe turned at Mei’s words, head cocked to the side in confusion.  “This is the center of the town, isn’t it?  It’d be best to look from here, assuming the attacker used this as the epicenter of the attack.”<br/><br/>That was true, but.. Lethe cast a wary glance at the indent that had once been the town hall.  Had there—been people in there when it was attacked?  Would she be—?  It was a pointless sentiment she knew, but it still didn’t stop her unease.  In a battlefield, she might have no option than to step on corpses, but to knowingly do so when there were other options seemed.. disrespectful.<br/><br/>“Lethe.”<br/><br/>She looked up into black eyes.  Though no words were spoken, she knew Mei was judging her, her and her hesitation.  They were already dead.  This was war.  Stepping over them would make no difference; they were<span style=""text-decoration: underline"">already dead</span>.  With a swallow of her throat, as if she could physically suppress her unease, she stepped onto the destroyed ground.  She couldn’t run away anymore.  Eyes still locked with Mei’s, she slowly walked to the center, wings appearing silently around her.  Under her feet, lines started to glow into existence.<br/><br/>“Boost yourself as well, in case you need to get higher.”<br/><br/>Was that approval she heard in Lady Mei’s voice?  Her hand lifted in a useless gesture; it added nothing to her actual casting.  It was a pointless habit she’d have to fix as well.  Tells could get a Knight killed.  Her own layer of seals appeared under her feet, resting atop Lady Mei’s.  No words were exchanged, no burning of the wrist, but they moved as one.  Lethe jumped into the air, wings pushing down to gain altitude even as first her seal and then Mei’s reacted, propelling her high, high into the sky.  Her blades spread out to catch the air, to change her fall into a slow glide, further boosted by the seals far below.  From so high up, she could see destroyed Emerald Moor at her feet, carved into a cloud shape.  Endless plains stretched out in the distance, broken by a few towns and a large lake with its source river winding its way further north.  There were countless roads as well crisscrossing the fields.  One even had a train of wagons rolling along them.  For better or worse, she could spot no other destroyed towns nor any other clues.  She dropped back to the ground.<br/><br/><span style=""color: silver"">“It’s a cloud shape.”</span>Mei’s only response was a furrowed brow and a nod before the older woman turned to walk back towards the horses.  Once again, they had to leave them at the outskirts.  Those horses were probably smarter than them.  Who else would walk so brazenly on a burial ground?  With one last look at ruined Emerald Moor, Lethe followed Mei down the next road.  There were no answers here, only more questions.<br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">~~~</div><br/>[[Day 29 of Month –2, on the road in Palaugrim]]<br/><span style=""color: silver"">“Do you hear that?”</span>Mei looked over when Lethe suddenly spoke up.  The white-haired Knight was staring off in the distance, frown evident, as if trying to discern something.<span style=""color: silver""> “It sounds like..”</span><br/><br/>“Fighting?”  She ignored the accusing look with practiced ease.  “It started about five minutes ago.”<br/><br/><span style=""color: silver"">“To the right of us?”</span>At Mei’s confirmation, Lethe redirected her horse towards the conflict.  That was the direction of the caravan she’d seen earlier.  Her companion followed her silently.  Irritated blue eyes flickered in the brunette’s direction, but she pressed her lips together on the words that wanted to spill out.  Mei wasn’t a Knight, not anymore at least.  It wasn’t her place to scold the other woman for not telling her about the fighting; she’d never mentioned before she wanted to know.  Mei could be very.. exact that way.  It was something Lady QianHua had valued in her squad, less so Lethe.<span style=""color: silver"">“Please protect the people when we get there.”</span>Obedience, however, was an attribute Mei had in spades.<br/><br/>A mere ten minutes later, they came bearing upon the fight.  It was, as she’d suspected, the caravan from earlier.  The attackers, however, were humans.  Truth be told, she’d half been expecting (hoping?) it’d be Sinners.  She couldn’t use her keyblades to their full extent against other humans.  Her steed trampled its way through the first set of attackers but refused to advance properly after.  They’d chosen messenger horses for speed rather than a war gelding, which was more used to combat.  She jumped off the beast and sent it running out of the fight.  There was no reason to let it panic here; she or Mei could track it later.  Both defenders and attackers turned as she approached the nearest pair, neither sure whose side she was on.  Her sword running through the armored combatant quickly answered that question.  The travelers appeared to be merchants, armed with basic self defense knowledge but little formal training.  Their assailants were more structured in their fighting; it spoke of familiarity with combat.  In fact.. She instinctively side stepped a downward chop, attention focused on the cuirass.  The emblem on it matched what Victorie had worn.  She was forced to move away by another attack.  These men were skilled enough to cover each others’ openings.  As a matter of fact, they seemed to have recognized her as the greatest threat given the slow circle forming around her.  That decision may have also been helped by the seals now separating the wagons from their grasps.<br/><br/>Blue eyes scanned the group around her warily.  First—she dashed towards one of the men, sword raised high.  As she expected, he lifted his shield to block while his other hand, holding a gladius, prepared to thrust out.  Her free hand grabbed the edge of the shield and used her momentum to swing around, slicing his neighbor as she passed by.  She wanted his shield, not his head.  Now behind him, it took a strike to the nape of his neck to have him fall to the ground.  As she’d hoped, his shield was handheld.  She flipped the shield into the air, snatching it in time to block the next two strikes.  Her hand shuddered with the impact, going numb for a moment.  Now she remembered why she hated scutums.  Luna snaked out to disembowel her attackers and they fell to the ground unconscious.  She’d have to remember to, once more, thank Roland for Luna.  Lethe lowered the shield enough to peer over it.  Six more attackers here, and ten more currently engaged with other defenders.  Would they move first or should she?  Every moment stuck in this stalemate meant another second she could be helping one of the others.  Well then, that simplified things rather neatly.  She ran towards another opponent, slanting her shield to block the two attacks from the side, elbow helping stabilize it.  It was so large, she couldn’t really hold it vertically.  She parried her chosen target’s strike and flicked her sword into his side, forcing holy magic into the wound.  He collapsed.  Her next attacker followed him into oblivion soon after.  The next strike on her shield knocked it askew, her numb fingers barely keeping hold of the handgrip.  She barely got it in time for the downward strike, her body reverberating with the blow.  She struggled to move, but with the wood in the way, she couldn’t see her opponent and he kept forcing her still.  From the periphery of her eyes, she could see one of them running to strike at the side without her sword.  Even if she got Luna in place to block, it’d just be forced back into her body.  With one last glance around her, she vanished.<br/><br/>Lethe watched her attacker fell forward when the resistance under him disappeared.  Her boot slammed into the man’s back and the fall knocked him out.  It left her positioned to clothesline her next opponent, knocking the wind out of him even as he stumbled over her discarded shield.  She stabbed his leg just to be sure, letting her holy magic send him into unconsciousness.  And then there were two.  Both were looking distinctly uncertain, gazes darting between her and the two men she was crouched over.  Odd, they didn’t seem like soldiers though they wore armor with Sovereign Palaugrim’s crest.  One lifted his sword with shaking hands but the other just turned tail and ran.  He got no more than four steps when a dagger appeared in his calf and he felt to the ground as if pinned.  With one last horrified glance at his companion, the last just threw down his sword and fell to the ground.<br/><br/>Under her eyes, light bent to form a basic containment seal: Mei’s work.  Lethe immediately turned her attention back to the other fights.  Only one needed assistance which she willingly provided.  As the fighting had wound down, three families emerged from the wagons, the children all carrying ropes and the women carrying first aid boxes.  It seemed like a practiced routine the way the women rushed to the injured and the children brought the ties to the still able men, no doubt to restrain their assailants.  One of the men walked towards her, spreading his hands to the side to show they were empty.<br/><br/>“Thank you for your help, Miss..”<br/><br/>“Blanche.”  Mei appeared at her side, surprisingly taking the lead.  “And I’m May.”  A hard glance and a burn on her wrist was all Lethe needed to know about Mei’s uncharacteristic loquacity.  Lethe forced a smile to her lips and nodded in agreement.<br/><br/><span style=""color: silver""> “It was our pleasure, Sir.  May I ask what..?”</span>She looked around them in obvious curiosity.  The man only heaved a heavy sigh.<br/><br/>“Rebels.  Again.”<br/><br/>Two pairs of eyes flickered in his direction but only Lethe spoke up:<span style=""color: silver""> “Rebels, sir?”</span>Suspicious hazel eyes narrowed on her so she smiled helplessly and shrugged apologetically,<span style=""color: silver""> “With just May and I.. most leave us alone since we clearly have so little, just our cloaks and..”</span>She paused to peer around her,<span style=""color: silver""> “our horses.. maybe just horse now.”</span><br/><br/>Her apparent sheepishness seemed to win his trust over once more.  “Yeah, I guess so.  Plus, that magic you used earlier.”  He nodded to Mei, in acknowledgment for whatever she’d done earlier that had dissuaded the men from attacking the wagons anymore. “As for the rest of us, we have to deal with these brigands.”  He spat the word out distastefully.<br/><br/>Lethe glanced at Mei quickly and received a nod of approval.<span style=""color: silver"">”Where are you headed, Sir?”</span>At his answer, she gasped in delight.<span style=""color: silver"">“Marishen? We were headed in that direction!  To Acheron, actually.”</span>She named a town close to their destination, just a bit further North.  Wide eyes stared at him hopefully,<span style=""color: silver"">“Perhaps we can accompany you?  There’s more safety in numbers, after all.”</span>It contradicted her supposed lack of experience with rebels, so she laughed and tacked on playfully,<span style=""color: silver"">“besides, it’s our first time to Acheron.  Our sister got married and moved there recently.  It’d help to have someone who knows which way of the map is up!”</span><br/><br/>She almost felt bad for tricking him like this, but if Mei wanted to keep their identities secret for some reason, and was willing to speak out to ensure it, she’d trust the other woman.  Mei had lived on Palaugrim longer than her; there must be a reason for their discretion.  However, she still insisted on accompanying this group to their destination.  As a Knight, it was the least she could do to ensure they stayed safe.<br/><br/>In the face of her earnest expression, the man crumbled before her and agreed to her request.  Her cheer wasn’t entirely faked, just more enthusiastic than normal, and with a smile, she let him introduce her to the others."
9975,~ Sin ~,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42017&start=120,2014-09-03T18:50:49,RealityCheck,"<span style=""font-weight: bold""><span style=""text-decoration: underline""><div style=""text-align: center;"">Palaugrim - Kaiser Outpost</div></span></span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">""Look out beloooooow!!""</span><br/><br/>The piercing scream from the heavens drew the attention of the knights loitering around the outpost skyward. At first they only saw a speck, slowly turning into the shape of a man as it came falling closer. What felt like an extended wait ended in just a couple seconds as the man fell gracelessly into a stack of hay for the horses, head first into the pile. The stunned knights gathered around the man, cautious hands resting on the hilts of their Judgment swords.<br/><br/>""Identify yourself!"" one of them yelled at him.<br/><br/>Despite their calls and demands, the man had an awfully hard time getting his feet back to the ground where they were meant to be. When he finally managed to, the orange head looked at the uneasy knights with a sheepish smile plastered on his lips. He picked himself up and plucked out remnants of hay stuck in the ridges and corners of his armor. Lance had failed to take into account the added weight of his armor when picking a decelerator to use before jumping out of the wyviera. He thought it was the death of him but it's a good thing it ended up as nothing more than a big blunder and a few scratches.<br/><br/>Still busy with tidying himself up, the knights questioned him again only this time, their swords were drawn. They no doubt noticed his long spear lying ominously near his feet. Not a moment too soon, just as he was about to answer, Lance caught sight of a figure squirming its way through the congregation of knights encircling him. The silver armor with gold linings stood out in contrast with the darker steel of standard pristine knight gear. Seconds later and there she was, blue scarf dancing with the wind. She stared at him for a few moments before speaking.<br/><br/>""Identify yourself."" she commanded him.<br/><br/>Lance smirked. There was calm and composure in her tone. Clearly she was one of the authorities in this joint. With a swift kick to the ground, Lance sent his spear upward, catching the pole with his right hand and skillfully swung the weapon around before letting it rest on his shoulder. He bowed politely before the woman inquiring as a show of respect.<br/><br/>""Lance Fitzherberg milady.""<br/><br/>A brow flicked in irritation. ""Quite polite aren't we? Considering you<span style=""font-style: italic"">dropped in</span>on us uninvited. Lance Fitzherberg, does that name suppose to mean anything to me?""<br/><br/>Feisty. Lance thought to himself. Somehow, this lady reminded him of someone. ""I suppose not milady. Forgive my insolence."" he played along, wanting to see what her reaction would be if she realizes who he was. Already there were murmurs from the others gathered. Some of them probably knew of his identity from the time of Liberation, yet they may have only heard the name but never got to see him in person.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">""So the Lion decides to come out of his den did he? To what do I owe the pleasure?""</span><br/><br/>There was no mistaking that voice, that deep, masculine tone filled with authority. The knights gathered around immediately fell into a semblance of order, and the woman previously questioning him moved aside to give way to Kaiser Outpost's Knight Commander, Sigfried.<br/><br/>""It's been far too long Sigfried. Have you been well?"" Lance smiled in acknowledgment of the man's presence, keeping his formality intact.<br/><br/>""That's Knight Commander Sigfried to you!"" The woman spoke in a burst of annoyance at the man's lack of decorum. Sigfried instantly doused her fire with a flat stare stating that she was out of line. She bowed her head humbly in an attempt to keep herself in check.<br/><br/>""Indeed it has. And the first thing you do is try my patience."" the man sighed. ""You know that I'm not cut for formalities Lance."" Sigfried added and extended his right arm for a handshake.<br/><br/>Lance obliged and briefly shook hands with Sigfried. ""I am here under orders from Master Guilford.""<br/><br/>""Is it about my report?"" Sigfried inquired and received a nod in response from Lance. ""Why did he send you? Isn't it a bit too late for that? Master Lethe is already on it.""<br/><br/>Of course, it would seem like Guilford was wasting manpower even though he only sent him. Lance scratched his head in defeat. ""It's... more complicated than that. I'm here in relation to your report but my orders are different.""<br/><br/>Sigfried's composure couldn't hide the confusion in his eyes. Regardless, if he was under orders from the other Seraph, for him to send another prominent figure in Palaugrim must mean it was serious. Sigfried deemed it would be best to talk about it in his office. ""Come. We'll talk more of this in my office."" he told Lance and immediately looked at Yulia. ""Bring some refreshments to us later."" he ordered and walked past the female knight into the largest establishment in Kaiser Outpost.<br/><br/>It was Yulia's turn to bow politely, forced if she had any say about it. She was taken by surprise when their Commander went all friendly with the man who was an uninvited guest just a few moments ago. She thought she knew all of Sigfried's acquaintances but this man named Lance Fitzherberg simply drew blanks in her mind. She had absolutely nothing on him and that fact worried her greatly. Yulia looked around and noticed that some of the knights were in a state of bemusement. She approached one of them and asked. ""Who is that man?""<br/><br/>The knight she questioned simply came at a loss for words by her inquiry. ""Head Captain Yulia, perhaps you should recall our history lessons in the academy. Lance Fithzerberg was a prominent figure during the time of the First War, He was a famous young Captain alongside other names like the Divine Flash, Grau Ritter, Chevalier, and Ferus Ensis. He even helped us during the time of Liberation!""<br/><br/>Yulia couldn't believe what she just learned. If that man was as prominent as this knight claimed him to be, why hasn't she heard anything about him? Then again, Yulia recalled her academy days, she never was one to stay awake during history class. And during the time of Liberation, she got stuck here in the outpost. She sighed in defeat. If all that was true, then that man ranked higher than her and she was quite rude to him. An apology was definitely in order.<br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">____________________________________________________________________________________</div><br/><br/>""That's the gist of it."" Lance concluded and relaxed in his seat.<br/><br/>Sigfried sighed in his own chair and rubbed his temples with one hand. ""So you're basically on covert babysitting duty is that what you're telling me?""<br/><br/>Lance frowned. Sigfried just had to be blunt didn't he? ""It's not like that. I would say I'm sort of a backup just in case. I am to reveal myself only when absolutely necessary. We can't afford showing the enemy our hands now can we? Come on Sig, why would I babysit someone who's probably on par or even more skilled than I am? It defeats the purpose!"" he protested. ""I'm just here to make sure nothing happens to them during their stay while looking into 'that' of course.""<br/><br/>""Ahh yes, there's 'that' too."" Sigfried huffed and looked over a couple documents. ""Does Master Guilford truly believe that what's going on here is an elaborate plan by Eve to eliminate the other Seraph?""<br/><br/>""Yes but it's not limited to only that angle."" Lance crossed his arms on top of his chest. A drawn out breath from him telling Sigfried that it could be worse. ""What's going on here in Palaugrim can be interpreted in many ways. What I said earlier is one point. This could also be a ruse to draw our attention elsewhere...""<br/><br/>""Or a combination of both."" Sigfried continued Lance's words. ""Just what are they up to? This feels like a calm before the storm.""<br/><br/>""A prelude to chaos. I hate to say it but it's true."" Lance sighed. ""If only we had something to tip the balance. Right now the chess pieces are at a stalemate. One wrong move from either will topple that fragile balance. We must tread carefully.""<br/><br/>""Agreed."" Sigfried then handed Lance an updated map with information similar to what Master Lethe requested from him. ""I don't know where they decided to head first but it would be for the best if you look into the most recent incidents.""<br/><br/>A knock on the door stopped both men in the middle of their conversation. Yulia came in carrying a tray of refreshments for both Lance and Sigfried. ""Yulia, you're late. What took you so long? We're just about done here.""<br/><br/>Lance's eyes widened a little upon hearing the name. Why did it sound so familiar? Yulia. He repeated the name like a mantra silently in his head, struggling to bring out memories related to it. The exchange of words between the other two became a buzz to him as he delved deeper into his memories. It was then that a surname popped into his head, Schneider, followed by an image of his former subordinate Yael. Lance's gaze slowly shifted over to the woman handing him a glass of drink. There was no mistaking it, the genetic similarity between Yael and his female twin became obvious to him the moment Lance began to recall. He took the drink from Yulia quietly and realized that the woman now had an irritated look on her face.<br/><br/>""It's rude to stare you know?"" she grumbled.<br/><br/>""M-my apologies milady, you just..."" Lance hesitated but continued regardless. ""...reminded me of someone.""<br/><br/>""Nice try."" she sneered at him and walked out of the room. Though she was supposed to apologize, she couldn't understand why she felt a certain air of animosity towards that man. Yulia sighed, her Captain would definitely have her head on a plate later for such a display of rudeness.<br/><br/>Back inside the room, Sigfried was still trying to figure out what just happened until Lance asked him a question. ""Is her last name Schneider?"" Sigfried nodded but a questioning look remained on his features.<br/><br/>""How long has she been a knight now?"" Lance asked again, his tone a little less lively than before.<br/><br/>Sigfried pondered for a moment. ""A few years now. She's still a bit green but better than most."" he answered as his gaze fell onto Lance. ""Why do you ask?""<br/><br/>Lance shook his head and immediately downed the drink he had in one go. He picked up the map provided by Sigfried and got up from his seat. ""Don't worry about it, it's nothing. I best head out now if I wish to catch their trail before sundown. Thank you for the hospitality Sig.""<br/><br/>Curious as he may be, Sigfried knew well not to pry. He respected privacy and if Lance deemed it nothing, though it concerns his subordinate, it was still between Lance and Yulia. For now he would leave it as it is. Perhaps Yulia would tell him something someday. Sigfried rose from his seat and extended a hand towards Lance. The other gripped it firmly and shook it a few times before he turned his back on the other and left his office.<br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">____________________________________________________________________________________</div><br/><br/><span style=""font-weight: bold""><span style=""text-decoration: underline""><div style=""text-align: center;"">Lindela - District 10</div></span></span><br/><br/>The cold night offered no reprieve for the restless. Lillith tossed and turned herself in the comfort of her bed to no avail. In her futile effort to catch that ever elusive sleep, her eyes shot open in realization of her troubles. It was the twenty-ninth moon of the second phase. What draws near became apparent in her thoughts. Eve will make her move soon. Lillith sighed, a thousand words could not express the emotions freely flowing inside her, not even if she tried her best. Giving up on the thought of sleep, Lillith slipped out of bed and slowly made her way out of her room. Somehow, the four corners of the room felt like they were closing in on her. She had to get out.<br/><br/>The sound of his wooden stairs straining even under light footsteps awoke Gray. The words of the male Seraph echoed inside his head repeatedly,<span style=""font-style: italic""><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Keep an eye on her.""</span></span>Of course, it was the appropriate thing to do. Guilford knew who this woman really was and only agreed to let him keep custody over Lilac under the condition that should he find her still in collusion with the enemy, he would personally put an end to her. Gray sat up quietly and looked to his left where his old Judgment Sword hung peacefully on the wall. After a few moments of thought, the retired knight reached out to grab the weapon. He strode over to the window of his room overlooking the front of his house and mildly parted the curtains to get a better view outside. Moments later, Lilac came to sight.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #FF0000"">""What should I do?""</span>she questioned herself, tormented by the things she did in the past, and by the new-found peace she had now.<br/><br/>All her life she hated the light, yet it was through its mercy that she was able to experience the things she never did in the past. Things like happiness, hope, joy, and all those other emotions she once thought of as useless.<span style=""color: #FF0000"">""I... I don't... I don't deserve this!""</span><br/><br/>Despite the thoughts she harbored, Lillith froze. This sudden horrible feeling that now surrounded her, caressing her entire body tauntingly could only belong to none other than Eve. Lillith spun on her heels frantically, trying to find the source in the midst of this moonlit blackness of the night. Moments later, a swirling mist of darkness formed a few yards away from where Lillith stood. From that darkness, a figure emerged, her worst fears coming to haunt her personally... Eve.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #8080FF""><span style=""font-style: italic"">""Having a little moment aren't we? My, how pathetic you've become... Lillith.""</span></span><br/><br/>Gray who was watching in silence by the window felt the sudden shift in the tranquil air of the night. For a long time now, he had never felt such an ominous presence of Sin, not since the time of the First War. It felt like ice bolted his feet to the floor, his entire body wrapped in heavy chains restraining him from making even the tiniest movement. Memories of those horrible times flooded him like they only happened yesterday. He couldn't move.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #8080FF"">""So you chose to side with these vermin and ignore the mission I gave you. How many times does this make it now hmm? How many times have you failed us now?!""</span>Eve questioned the former spymaster as she slowly walked towards her, corrupting the ground with every step she took.<span style=""color: #8080FF"">""No matter. Your weakness shall trouble us no more. Your time has come Lillith!""</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF""><span style=""font-style: italic"">""She definitely knows something. Gray, I want you to find out what that is. I know full well why you retired, but let this be the last task I entrust to you.""</span></span><br/><br/>Again, Master Guilford's words resounded inside his head. Gray understood his duty, his last duty to the Light and its importance. However, he realized just a second too late. The next thing he saw was a powerful bolt of darkness fired by the other woman speeding towards Lilac. A string of memories played in sequence inside his head, that bitter time of when he lost those he held dear to him. ""NOOO!!!"" he yelled, freed from the spell of fear that bound him in place, battle-instinct taking over him completely.<br/><br/>The symphony of glass and wood breaking alerted Eve to another presence. When she turned towards the source of the sound, Eve saw a man rapidly coming down on her with a glowing sword. She had seen this boring attack one too many times and yet her instincts were yelling at her to evade. She did so in a split-second decision, jumping back to safety and watched the sword of that man strike the ground with so much force the earth she stood on rumbled. However, the assault of that man did not end there. Through the dust cloud he created, the man emerged, sword at the ready and closing in on her fast, again with that glowing sword! Eve ducked, cleanly avoiding a slash that was meant to decapitate her. Though she managed to dodge, she still felt the weight behind that slash just above her head. This man was no ordinary knight.<br/><br/>Following that slash was a relentless combination of sword swings. Eve suddenly found herself reduced to two options, either dodge or block. It was hard to believe but Eve wasn't expecting that there was somebody else other than Abel who could pour on the pressure against her. This man is dangerous! Having blocked another overhead strike, Eve countered with a swift kick to the midsection to gain some much needed distance between her and the man. She watched the other skid back defensively and saw no openings to follow through, a telling sign of this man's combat experience.<br/><br/>What was it driving him? Was it bloodlust? Rage? It was quite hard to tell since he was showing no signs of any emotion. Irritated that she couldn't get a read on her opponent, Eve channeled her dark energies for another bolt. She aimed carefully, but the man was unfazed. Much to her surprise, instead of making a move to dodge her bolt, the man charged straight in, seemingly mocking her strength! With a furious roar, Eve fired her power but the man kept coming head on. Even with little protection, the man used his free left arm to swat her dark bolt away, sacrificing it so that he could continue to close the distance and take the opening to strike her with his sword. The next thing she knew was that she was knocked back and lightly wounded across the chest.<br/><br/>She viciously glared at the man, now one arm short, who was already preparing for his next attack despite a grievous wound. Her gaze then darted over the motionless body of her original target, then snapping back towards the man. As much as she hated it, she knew it was time to retreat. Not wasting a second more, Eve vanished into the darkness.<br/><br/>After making sure it was safe, Gray dropped his sword and immediately ran towards the motionless woman. He held her up with his good arm and called out to her. She opened her eyes weakly and smiled at him.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #FF0000"">""I'm so...rry...""</span>she whispered, looking at Gray's wound.<br/><br/>""Think nothing of it! Hang in there you hear me! Help is on the way!"" he desperately looked around for knights but they were still nowhere to be seen.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #FF0000"">""No... I'm.. be..yond help...""</span><br/><br/>""No! Don't you say that!"" he retorted and immediately focused his healing magic on her.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #FF0000"">""Gray... listen...""</span>she coughed.<span style=""color: #FF0000"">""On the thirteenth moon... of the third phase... Tethel's forces will... attack Palaugrim...""</span>she winced in pain but tried her hardest to continue speaking.<span style=""color: #FF0000"">""Eve has mustered... enough forces... in the barrens... to stage an offensive... on this island... in concert with Tethel's attack... the war will be fought... on two fronts...""</span>her teary eyes caught a glimpse of Gray's worried ones.<span style=""color: #FF0000"">""This is all... I know... and Gray...""</span>she trailed and mustered one last breath.<span style=""color: #FF0000"">""...thank you.""</span>"
9976,~ Sin ~,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42017&start=120,2014-09-04T13:44:03,t.en,"[[Day 30 of Month --2, Caletta]]<br/><blockquote class=""uncited""><div>Dear Leon,<br/> <br/>How are you doing? How is everyone else doing?  I am penning this letter from Captain Vesely’s desk.  I’m sure you remember him?  He’s spoken very highly of you here, as have all of the townsfolk.  I’m.. enamored with Solium.  Everyone here is so friendly; I daresay even more than on Gless or Lindela.  Coming here is like being welcomed into a family, and I hear you are the one to thank for that.  Captain Vesely swears you’re the reason for this atmosphere, that your speech here inspired everyone to become better people and welcome the Divine Light into their lives.  To become the change that they sought in the world.<br/> <br/>Thank you.  Truly, thank you.  I can’t think of any way to properly express my gratitude.  Leon, you are changing this world for the better; you <span style=""font-style: italic"">have</span> changed this world already.  I would say I’m proud of you (and I am!), but I think that detracts from your accomplishment.  Really, any praise I try to write seems to detract from your accomplishment, so I won’t say anything.  But know that I am so, so very proud of who you were, who you’re becoming.  I am truly grateful you are a member of my squad.<br/> <br/>May the Divine Light guide you and keep you safe.<br/> <br/>Sincerely,<br/>Lethe</div></blockquote><br/><br/>Leon blinked his eyes furiously, turning to look up at the sky above him with a sniff.  He-he wouldn’t cry.  Crying wasn’t manly and he was—he squeezed his eyes shut and inhaled deeply.  A calming exhale later let him open his eyes without any traitorous drops of water.  His hands gripped the letter, feeling his fingertips digging into his palms through the paper.  He— It— He couldn’t even think of anything so he didn’t even try; he just stared up at the blue sky, enjoyed the breeze, and tried not to get overly sentimental.  It was his “lunch break.”  Lady Ethera had kindly given him a thirty minute recess after the messenger had arrived with a letter for him bearing Captain’s seal.<br/><br/>She wasn’t as bad as Valiar made her out to be.  Really, he didn’t think any member of the Pure Magic Squadron was that bad, though he wasn’t stupid enough to say that in front of them.  He was pretty sure Lady QianHua took her ‘role’ as disdainful taskmistress very seriously; if she thought she wasn’t conveying that properly.. Valiar would probably bury him behind the Cathedral for their increased training.  The image prompted a laugh from him and he was glad it broke the lump in his throat.  It would be too embarrassing to go back to training with red-rimmed eyes and a clogged throat.<br/><br/>Instead, he determinedly reviewed everything Lady Ethera had been teaching him.  She was teaching him to use his sensing ability to anticipate attacks and counter them in a timely fashion.  It was similar to what she did in controlling battlefields, but as he (currently) lacked the authority to order squadmates around, she had decided to focus on his defenses instead.  If he could keep Valiar and YunQiao safe on his own, it would allow Captain to take on a more offensive role.  It wasn’t as glamorous a job as he wanted, but… his fingers stopped playing with the paper in his hand.  But maybe that was okay.<br/><br/>With a final huff of breath, Leon jumped off the tree branch to the ground.  He carefully folded the letter back up and gently placed it in his breast pocket under his armor.  It’d stay safe there until he got home.  For now though, he had another afternoon of training with Lady Ethera.  Glancing at the time, he started jogging back towards the training room.  It was still a bit early, but he felt energized for the rest of the day.<br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">~~~~~~</div><br/>“Dismissed!”<br/><br/>Beside him, Perseus, Mensur, and Darion immediately collapsed to the ground with a collective groan.  Their actions were mirrored by many others in the room.  From the corner of his eye, he saw Captain Abel shake his head as the old Knight stalked out of the room.  Romauld thought it kind of funny that there was such an easy way to distinguish—he didn’t want to be arrogant enough to say ‘better’ Knights, but perhaps more prepared? more fit? Knights from the rest.  Of course, coming here was already an achievement: not everyone could wield Light’s Wrath.  But some of them were enduring Captain Abel’s training better than the others: himself, his fellow Palaugrimian Commander Krista, Commander Luken of Lindela’s Third, First War Veteran Sanjay, the ‘ace’ of last year’s graduating class Jesper, some others he didn’t recognize, and, of course, the Seraphs’ Knights.  What training had they been put through, he wondered incredulously.  Only the brunette appeared to be physically exhausted and he didn’t recognize her at all.  (Seraphim had mentioned that she was Brynhildr’s replacement.)  The other six all seemed fine even though he knew Captain Abel had given them extra weights.<br/><br/>The Knight Commander of Rasova shook his head in disbelief at their tenacity.  Brown eyes glanced down at his own Knights, and Mensur, as if feeling the inquiry, flapped a hand tiredly.  “Go on without us, Captain.  We’re just going to.. enjoy.. Gless’s dirt a bit longer.”  As if that had sapped all his strength, the Rasovan Knight slumped further into a boneless heap.  His Knights were definitely spending too much time with Cricket if they were talking like that.  Romauld gave his three subordinates a skeptical look but nonetheless walked off towards Squad Ten.<br/><br/>“’m going home.”  He walked up in time to hear Cricket mumble his goodbyes before the purple-haired man left, one hand cradling his head.  The crossdresser had been complaining of headaches throughout their training, but this was the first time he’d left early because of them.  Romauld frowned at the retreating back before turning to look at the others.  Seraphim had her head cocked to one side as she watched Cricket leave, frown evident on her face.  Adair was more discreet in his worry, but Romauld had enough stoic men under his command to read the Vice Captain’s nuances.  Deimos, however, looked as impassive as ever.  Yellow eyes glanced his way, clearly aware of the scrutiny, before they slid away to continue perusing the room.  It wasn’t<span style=""font-style: italic"">quite</span>a dismissal and the dark-haired Commander forced himself to ignore the slight.<br/><br/>Seraphim was now glancing at him and the others, clearly unsure of what to do now.  By the looks she kept directing towards Adair, he assumed she wanted to speak with the brunette about something private.  This past week, and the discussion at Master Lethe’s, had made them all friendlier, but he was well aware he was the “odd one out,” especially without Cricket to ease his presence into the group.  After all, he wasn’t a member of Squad Lethe.<br/><br/>“I’m going to go visit the armory.”  He bowed out graciously, “I’ve heard that there are some rare weapons from the First War stored there.”  With a nod of his head to the other three, Romauld slipped around them and out the door.  Walking down the hallway, he contemplated whether he should just head for the barracks instead.  He did want to see those weapons, eventually; he just wasn’t sure if he wanted to see them<span style=""font-style: italic"">now</span>.  He paused at the intersection, looking first to his left and then the right.  The unexpected sight of blond hair beside him nearly made him draw his staff but he stopped the urge in time.  Amused yellow eyes watched him before flickering to the right but Deimos said nothing.  Romauld slowly stood from his defensive crouch: “Can I help you?”<br/><br/>The Knight released a tiny sigh and the Knight Commander curbed his irritation.  Something about Deimos—just rubbed him the wrong way.  “The First War weapons.”<br/><br/>After a pause in which the blonde didn’t elaborate further, Romauld finally prompted: “Yes?”<br/><br/>“The armory ones are replicas.”<br/><br/>The dark-haired Knight deflated at those words.  Replicas.  Of course the real ones wouldn’t be lying out in the open.  His interest in the arsenal dimmed further.  He didn’t need to see facsimiles; he could just look at a picture then.  He turned to thank the blonde for saving him the trip, only to find the man was now waiting for him about four steps down the right corridor.  The two men stared at each other questioningly before Deimos finally spoke up again: “Coming?”  Romauld’s smile was a touch exasperated.  No, he didn’t—“The originals are this way,”—want to go anywhere else.  He followed after Deimos, suddenly more interested.<br/><br/>“You have access to the originals?”<br/><br/>The expression of the rear guard’s face was decidedly a smirk now, but he refused to say anything.  They walked through the hallways silently, headed down increasingly sparse corridors into areas Romauld had never entered.  Suddenly, out of the blue, Deimos spoke up from beside him: “Knock knock.”<br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">~~~~~~</div><br/>After Romauld left and Deimos wandered off, Adair turned to look at Seraphim curiously.  The pink-haired woman had a neutral look on her face, but her arms were crossed and one finger was tapping her arm impatiently.  Had Seraphim picked up that habit from Lethe or vice versa?  The younger Knight canted his head towards the door and the two left the training room as well.  Both were silent as they walked, Adair leading them towards their squad quarters and Seraphim following.<br/><br/>It was only when they reached the privacy of their quarters did the female Knight speak up: “Do you think—” She cut herself off when she realized they weren’t alone in the room.  Valiar looked at them curiously from his place on the couch.  A dead fish was lying on a plate on the coffee table and he had countless papers spread around him.<br/><br/>Purple eyes glanced at her squadmate, the mess around him, the dead fish, and at all three items again.  “Uh.. were you planning on eating that..?”  She wondered incredulously, her face making clear what she thought of that idea.<br/><br/>The deadpan look Valiar shot her could have been a mimicry of YunQiao’s face with how similar the expressions looked.  Luckily, their mage’s acerbic tongue hadn’t infected the veteran Knight yet so Valiar only shook his head.  “I was just trying something out.  Seien, she healed Captain in Fleur Terres, sent me some of her notes on how to heal better.”  He gestured at the many papers around him.  “Do you guys need to sit down or..?”<br/><br/>The look Adair shot her told Seraphim he was leaving it up to her.  “Please.”  She walked forward to help the last original member of Squad Ten tidy the papers and clear out a space for herself and Adair.  When they were all sitting, she nodded at the door.  The privacy seals flared into place and then everyone’s attention was on her.  She took a moment to compose herself and her thoughts before finally speaking.  “Has Cricket been acting weird recently or is it just me?”<br/><br/>“Weird how so?”<br/><br/>“He seemed to be struggling with the physical training today even though it was<span style=""font-style: italic"">easy</span>.  Not super easy but still not as hard as he seems to be having.”<br/><br/>“He did complain about a headache,” Adair pointed out, “It’s probably making the physical exercises harder on him.”<br/><br/>“And his headache!  He’s been complaining about them this entire week!  I know he can be melodramatic but it seems to be getting worse every day.”<br/><br/>“He doesn’t have any history of constant headaches in the past.”  Valiar had just been watching them speak.  As he wasn’t training with them, he couldn’t contribute any observations.  However, he knew each member’s medical history given that he was the team’s cleric.  “And a week? Constant headaches are really unusual.  It’s more likely to be one root cause over the entire time rather than him just happening to have a headache daily for a week.”<br/><br/>“Exactly!”  Seraphim agreed, glad for support, “That’s weird!”  She turned to look at Adair who was staring back impassively.<br/><br/>“Yes.  He’s also been having trouble sleeping and is probably taking pills of some sort every night given how groggy he is in the morning.”  Adair ignored the way Seraphim’s jaw had dropped at his words.  “His headaches are always the worst after we work directly with Light’s Blessing, and he hasn’t been able to wield any more divine magic since we started.  Everyone else, including the Rasovan Knights, have been increasing their capacity.  Slowly perhaps, but certainly increasing.  However, I’d say that if anything, Cricket accessed more magic during the initial test than any time after.”  The Vice Captain paused before adding, “he’s also probably self medicating.  Are we missing any pills from the supply closet?”<br/><br/>Valiar got to his feet and ambled over to their medicine box, hands flicking through its contents.  His sudden pause told the other two the answer.  “Paracetemol.”<br/><br/>“At least he hasn’t moved onto anything more addictive then.”  Adair mused aloud, “Valiar, can you lock the other pain meds up besides the basic three?  Put them on another shelf or something; I’ll tell Deimos you used them for some training and we need to restock them.”  The veteran Knight did as bade before locking the medicine chest back up and replacing it in its normal spot.<br/><br/>When all three were sitting once more, Seraphim finally asked aloud, “Should we talk with him about it?”<br/><br/>“Would you tell them about your time as a Sinner?”<br/><br/>The pink-haired Knight flinched at the reminder but said nothing.  The message was clear.  All three lapsed back into silence.<br/><br/>“Maybe we should tell Captain.”  Valiar spoke up with a worried look, ignoring the immediate frowns his suggestions garnered.  “I know none of us want to bother her, but Captain mentioned something before she left…”  He paused uncertainly.  Should he mention it?  There was a reason Captain had kept quiet on the topic, but if anything happened to Cricket… “I was talking about Vlad and how I wasn’t sure his latching onto Master Guilford was very healthy.  I mentioned it was good he’d found a purpose in life and Captain thought I was talking about Cricket.  Do you think..?”<br/><br/>The next silence was broken with a sigh.  “Not all of us are as lucky as you, Valiar.”  Seraphim smiled tightly but the expression dropped soon afterwards.  Purposes in life.. Really only Captain and Valiar could claim to have found theirs, maybe Deimos.  Seraphim had found a<span style=""font-style: italic"">goal</span>for her life right now but a<span style=""font-style: italic"">purpose</span>?  A deeper calling that drove her life and ‘gave it meaning’?  She didn’t know if she had that.<br/><br/>Valiar sighed as he looked at the now somber Knights.  Both seemed lost in their own thoughts, Seraphim staring at the ceiling and Adair staring in the distance.   Purposes in life..  With a shake of his head, he lifted the papers he’d been studying to read once more.  Everyone had to find their own.  He was sure they’d find theirs.<br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">~~~~~~</div><br/>[[Day 30 of Month –2, On the road in Palaugrim]]<br/><br/>Caravans, Lethe noted idly as she gazed at their surroundings, were<span style=""font-style: italic"">very</span>slow.  It appeared that she’d forgotten that little fact when she volunteered herself and Mei to tag along.  She wouldn’t say she<span style=""font-style: italic"">regretted</span>that decision, as she wanted to make sure Krastio and the others reached Marishen safely, but she was also thankful it would only take another five days at their current pace.  Time was still moving, faster than the wagon she currently sat on.  She couldn’t be left behind.  There was too much to be done.  Or there would be, if she was somewhere else.  But she wasn’t, so she was left to ruminate on the mysterious attacks, her squad’s progress, and seals.  Many, many seals.  She turned her attention away from the passing scenery, and her wandering thoughts, to focus on her seal work.  Lady Mei had her practicing her seals on the divine realm.<br/><br/>“Do you think we’ll be attacked again?”  Lethe paused in her tracing of the reinforce rune when the undercurrent of worry caught her attention.  There was a pause before the voice continued: “I don’t think we should have just left them there..”  He must have been talking about the rebels they’d fought yesterday.  “Even if they were tied up, it’s just a matter of time before they get free.”<br/><br/>“And what would we have done instead?”  Another voice asked, clearly weary of what sounded like a re-hashed topic, “We can’t bring them with us.  We don’t have the hands to keep guard on them, nor a wagon to store them.  And if we made them walk, we’d be delayed even further.”  They were all valid points.  Lethe had considered discreetly sending for a Pristine Knight squad, but she was just as clueless as the merchants as what to do with the attackers after.  They weren’t Sinners who could be absolved and rehabilitated.  She didn’t even think they were.. miscreants? What was the proper term for people like them?  They had no Sin in them to corrupt them; if the emblem she’d spotted was any indication, they seemed to just be normal people who had chosen to fight for Sovereign Palaugrim, the same way a man or woman might choose to fight for the Divine Light.  Sovereign Palaugrim and the Divine Light weren’t even adversaries per se, the former was just..<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">Intense teal eyes stared into the distance as a passionate voice explained, <span style=""color: teal"">“it’s a worthwhile endeavor.  Seeing Luciano and Sovereign Palaugrim flourish..”</span></span><br/><br/>Countless hours of practice kept sorrow from appearing on her face.  They had just been misled by a demon into thinking Gless was the enemy, that the Divine Light was the enemy.  But it wasn’t.  Sovereign Palaugrim and the Divine Light could coexist, if only there was a way to show that, prove that adopting the latter wouldn’t lead to the former’s destruction.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">“No alcohol? Forced prayer? All that other traditions… If anything, you’ll have to worry about Palaugrim ideals making their way into Gless and Lindela.”</span><br/><br/>If anything, it might be the other way around.  Would compromising with Palaugrim’s customs tempt Gless and Lindela towards Sin?<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">“There is talk that we should coexist with Sin… that we should ‘loosen the  reins’ on our teachings.”</span><br/><br/>Her eyes fluttered closed of their own volition at the thought or else all might see her reaction to such a thought.  Coexist with Sin..?<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic""><span style=""color: red"">Tee hee. Trying to escape? Like I’ll let you.</span></span><br/><br/>“Are you okay, Miss Blanche?”  Lethe startled at the words, eyes snapping open to look at the speaker.  Concerned hazel eyes peered at her, but the hair that fell around the face was a soft chestnut brown and the face was all wrong.<br/><br/><span style=""color: silver"">“I..”</span>She tried to speak, but her hand was in the way.  When had she brought her hand to her mouth?  She closed her eyes once more and gathered herself, a tremor unknowingly coursing up her body like a physical manifestation of her transformation.  When she opened her eyes again, clarity had returned to them.<span style=""color: silver""> “I’m fine, thank you.”</span><br/><br/>The teenager looked doubtful but accepted her words.  “Krastio wanted me to check if you were okay?  He thinks we can get another hour of travel before we have to set up camp.  We weren’t sure how much you and Miss May have traveled before.”<br/><br/><span style=""color: silver"">“Don’t worry about us.  We’ll be fine with whatever pace you set.”</span><br/><br/>“Alright.”  The boy nodded in acceptance but didn’t leave.  Instead, he hopped onto the wagon and took a seat as well, pushing aside a few crates to make room for himself.  Lethe watched him silently but said nothing.  Both fell into a companionable silence, lulled into complacency by the wagon’s rhythm.<br/><br/><span style=""color: silver"">“Tamati,”</span>The name slipped out of her mouth before she could stop it.  The teenager grunted in acknowledgment, turning away from the scenery to look at her.<span style=""color: silver"">“What do you think of the.. Pristine Knights?”</span>She amended her words at the very end.<br/><br/>“Hmmmm..”  It was a topic that had come up often ever since the—liberation? Invasion? What word was appropriate?  “I dunno.  They..”  He paused as he tried to think up how to verbalize his thoughts, “They’ve done good, but we were doing fine before?”  That sounded right-ish.  “Like, we didn’t have any big problems<span style=""font-style: italic"">before</span>either, you know?  Good roads, good economy, fairly safe travel.  Criminals went to prison; law-abiders were protected.  I mean, there were a fair share of Sinners and I guess I’ve seen less now.. And I guess that whole ‘absolve the Sinners’ and returning them to normal is pretty neat—getting a second chance like that.  But now there are all those—“ He turned to look in the direction they’d come from.  “Rebels? Loyalists?  Outlaws?  What do you call them anyways?”  Lethe had no idea either.  “There are a bunch more bandits, I guess that’s the term, on the roads now.  And the Pristine Knights don’t really seem to do anything about them.”  Because Gless and Lindela didn’t have.. ‘bandits’!  Bandits were like fairytale novel material!  Unless someone had fallen into Sin’s temptations, how could anyone think of<span style=""font-style: italic"">stealing</span>things?  But those men she’d fought hadn’t had any more Sin than every other Palaugrimian she’d met so far.  “So.. yeah, I don’t know.  They’ve done some good, made some things worse, probably quite a few things worse given all the fighting that happened and the towns that got destroyed.  Like Luciano.”  There was a pause of silence before the brown-haired boy whistled in disbelief.  “Whatever white light weapon that Seraph used…”  He shook his head at the reminder, eyes still wide as they stared at something visible only in his mind, “I heard over half the population in Luciano got killed in that attack.  God<span style=""font-style: italic"">damn</span>.  That’s some scary shit, knowing Gless has<span style=""text-decoration: underline"">two</span>people capable of massacring people so easily like that.  God<span style=""font-style: italic"">damn</span>.”  There was another incredulous shake of his head before his eyes finally focused on her.  “Thank God they haven’t been seen since.  I’d hate to think what they’d do to the rebellion.”<br/><br/>“What about the rebellion?”  A voice called back, prompting both passengers to look towards the front.  The driver, Isi, had turned to look at them.  “Heads up, we’re almost ready to stop for the night.  But what about the rebellion?”  Tamati just shook his head and recapped the conversation, prompting a thoughtful “hmm” from Isi.  “I somehow doubt it was like that.  If those ‘Seraphs’ had that kind of ability, they could have invaded Palaugrim at any time.”<br/><br/>“But you can’t deny—!”<br/><br/>“Which is why you should be afraid.”  A cranky old voice cut in, a wrinkled grandmother giving all three young people a wicked eye.  “They had tha’ mass destruction ‘bility the ‘tire time but jus’ now they’ve decided ta use it?”  Even toothless, she summoned enough saliva to spit on the ground derisively.  “You young’uns don’t remember what Palaugrim was like before Lady Victorie came to power and threw ou’ those marauders.  You ’ink those,” she yanked a head back in the direction they came, “brigands are bad?  The Council and ‘eir lapdogs are even worse!  Coun’less innocen people died of starvation and overwork the firs’ few years afta’ the rising, all ‘cus the accursed Council kept takin’ all everythin’!  Work’d to death plowin’ the fields and maintainin’ them, and they don’ even get a bite of ‘eir work!  I’ma more ‘fraid abou’ whatever in Gless suddenly made those decrepi’ old pansies look this way.”<br/><br/>“It’s not like that!” Another voice cut in, young and passionate.  A young man, in his twenties, Lethe would guess, frowned at the old woman.  “The Seraphs and Council have two entire islands to run.  It’s because you people kept protecting the Sinners rather than just killing them that let them spawn so many Sinners!”<br/><br/>“Oh for Agni’s sake!  Would you stop thinking that Sinners reproduce?!”  A slap accompanied the next speaker’s words as the woman, an older sister?, knocked the young man’s head.  “They’re people that fell into Sin!”<br/>“Only because people bargained their children for material goods!  They gave their children to Sin just for money or status!”<br/>“Stop reading that trash!  They most certainly—!”<br/>“It is not trash! It was written by the Pristine Knight—”<br/>“And I told you—”<br/>“A Pristine Knight? You’d trus’ their lyin’—”<br/>Conversation devolved into a three way shouting match between the young man, his older sister, and the old woman.  Lethe watched the argument with wide eyes, too shocked to interject.  How could someone have mistaken the Teachings that way? Kill the Sinners?<span style=""font-style: italic"">Giving</span>their children to Sin?  Increasingly wrong beliefs about the Divine Light were being flung around but Lethe had no idea where to even start to clear them up.<br/><br/>“What are you all squabbling about?”  Krastio wade into the argument, figuratively and literally. His hands shoved the three people apart and glared them all into silence.  Hazel eyes finally focused on Isi and nodded at the other man.<br/><br/>“They’re discussing the Seraphs and the Divine Light’s teachings.”  The merchant shrugged his shoulders, clearly showing he didn’t care much for the subject.  “As for what started it.. Me, Tamati, and Miss Blanche were discussing the rebellion, the Seraphs, and that stuff.”  There was a general murmur from the crowd, some in favor of the rebellion and some for the Seraphs. Krastio sighed and placed his hands on his hips, arms akimbo.  “Well, first, set up camp.  Then you all can<span style=""text-decoration: underline"">civilly</span>discuss the topic at a<span style=""text-decoration: underline"">normal</span>volume over dinner.  A caravan our size is going to attract trouble either way, but let’s try not to alert the entire district of our presence with our shouting.”  Under Krastio’s stern glare, the three debaters slunk away.  When hazel eyes looked up, everyone else had found something to occupy their hands.  The man nodded in approval and then stalked back the direction he came."
9977,~ Sin ~,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42017&start=120,2014-09-05T12:57:54,RealityCheck,"<span style=""font-weight: bold""><span style=""font-style: italic""><div style=""text-align: center;"">Gless - Caletta</div></span></span><br/><br/><br/>One, two, three, four, five, six, seven. Alfrei counted their squad number over and over again, grinding his teeth at the fact that they have just lost against Squad Ten. The odds were fifty-fifty and yet somehow, the other squad got the jump on them and ultimately led to a 2-5 score in favor of the other squad. If that display wasn't decisive enough, that they were clearly two notches below the other squad, Alfrei didn't know what was. The only fact that he knows right now is that Squad Ten is the better squad. How did that happen? When did that happen? Squad Eight was clearly the more offense oriented squad in all of the Pristine Knighthood! They were always given the harder missions! They were... no... whatever he thinks of them right now didn't matter. A loss is a loss and it will continue to haunt him regardless. Anything he could think of right now would just be a petty excuse about the outcome. It was all on him, as their Vice Captain, he let Squad Eight down.<br/><br/>""They sure did a number on us don't you think?"" Hyuga commented off-hand while the rest of them walked the halls back to their squad quarters. ""I really thought we had them on the ropes but my... how fast did you fall Vlad?"" Now he was being sarcastic, having seen who went down first in their squad. The man in question flinched, shot Hyuga a glare of his own but refused to say anything.<br/><br/>""You talk as if you actually won. YunQiao pounded you to the ground too you know?"" Georg sent him his own reversal. ""If I remember correctly, both of you were casting the same spell yet he skillfully distracted you with a banish bolt. I wonder how he did that and you couldn't?"" the older knight chuckled.<br/><br/>""Oh! Now it's my fault?! Who let himself get beat up by that pink-haired doll that fired the banish bolt at me huh?!"" Hyuga flared in anger. ""You thought I didn't see where the bolt came from?! And don't you give me that crap about you not hitting a woman either! That brute is way stronger than a man in tip-top shape! She doesn't count!""<br/><br/>""Putting the blame on your squadmate isn't going to change the outcome Hyuga."" Joaquim appealed to him in a calm tone. He knew the man always had a competitive side despite his indulgence in the arts of science. ""We lost, and nothing we do or say now will ever change that outcome.""<br/><br/>""Says the man who thinks he's so high and mighty just because he won his battle."" Hyuga grumbled. ""You had it easy! If you only helped me, we could have turned the table around! Why did you have to go and help Fiona instead?! She was doing fine on her own!""<br/><br/>True enough. In terms of combat capability, Fiona was way above Valiar but Joaquim knew, based from his own battle against Leon, that experience would definitely come out on top. He read it well, what Valiar was doing against Fiona. He was enduring her attacks to the best of his ability to give time for their offensive members to come in and help him. If he allowed Valiar and Fiona's fight to drag on into a battle of attrition, they would have definitely taken her down. ""I only acted based on my instinct. It was either I go left, or I go right, and having worked longer with you two,"" he paused and looked at both Georg and Hyuga. ""I trusted that both of you would be able to hold your own. I guess that was a mistake on my part."" Joaquim admitted. Truth is, he had a plan. He wanted to free their best offensive fighters and team up with the others. However, the other squad clearly had the same plan in mind. They only executed theirs better than them.<br/><br/>With Vlad out of the fight early, it was tough having to deal with Deimos guarding Valiar. By the time he and Fiona managed to pull it off, Georg and Hyuga had fallen and so did Alfrei. The next thing he knew was that Natalia suddenly found herself fending off five attackers on her own. It was only a matter of time from there.<br/><br/>""That exercise..."" Natalia's voice was meek and solemn. ""...was meant to show us what we lack."" she finished and turned the doorknob of their squad quarters, giving one last look at the rest of their squad behind her before shaking her head and walking into the room.<br/><br/>Show them what they lack? Of all the members of their squad, Alfrei didn't expect Natalia to be the one who would act maturely. Regardless, he understood what Natalia meant, and so did the others. She was the only one who seemed to have kept it together all throughout the exercise. It was a shameful display of their lack of unity. No wonder they were made to look like fools in combat, and that was just a training exercise! Had it been a real battle, they would no doubt have more names on the list that already had one. The rest of Squad Eight entered the room with a large dose of contemplation, their faces painted with the color of defeat.<br/><br/>Inside, Fiona noted how the overly large painting of a beautiful scenery was missing. Where that painting used to be, now had a large blank slate. Puzzled, she scanned the room until she saw Guilford coming out of the back room with a large roll of canvas. What was he doing? Fiona took a seat with the rest of the defeated squad but kept her eyes focused on their Captain. She wanted to keep her thoughts in check. It was just a training exercise! No need to fret over it. It was just Squad Eight's pride and name on the line after all... their Captain's pride... and she let him down...<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Georg. Help me pin this up.""</span>Guilford waved the overly large roll of canvas he had to the larger knight. The other quietly rose from his seat and grabbed the other end of the roll, pinning it to one side while Guilford did the other. After the task was done, a full map of the four floating islands can now be seen on display. Guilford paced back and forth before the large map, right hand below his chin, his expression that of deep thought.<br/><br/>""Lord Guilfo--""<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Captain.""</span><br/><br/>""A-apologies Captain... but might I ask whatever it is you are doing?"" Fiona tilted her head to the side in question. Now that she has something to focus on, she wouldn't have to beat herself up over having not done more to change the outcome of their recent duel.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Nothing you should concern yourself about for now.""</span>Guilford answered nonchalantly while placing markers on key points that indicated Light controlled territories on the map.<br/><br/>""O-oh! I see... okay..."" Even Captain Guilford wouldn't give her a break. Fiona looked down, earlier thoughts she strove to push back coming to haunt her mind once again.<br/><br/>There was a long span of silence that filled the room. Neither Captain, nor squad members wanted to speak. It was stifling but the only one who seemed not bothered by the silence was their Captain himself. Alfrei couldn't take it anymore. He stood up and walked a few paces towards Guilford and stopped. He took a deep breath before he finally spoke. ""Captain, aren't you going to ask us what happened in the duel?""<br/><br/>Guilford momentarily stopped putting troop deployment markers on the map for a second then resumed his work.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""What's there to ask about? I already know you lost. It was well within my expectations.""</span><br/><br/>That remark stunned Alfrei. He didn't know what to say. Of all the people he knew, he didn't expect their Captain to be the one to tell them that! Plus, he said he knew they would lose! What's worse is that he doesn't seem to be bothered by it! Alfrei's hands unconsciously balled into fists. He could feel so much frustration right now that he felt like he needed to punch something... anything.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Do any of you think you could have won against them?""</span><br/><br/>""<span style=""font-weight: bold"">We do!</span>""<br/><br/>For once, their answer was united. Guilford smirked.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Then, do you know why you lost to them?""</span><br/><br/>Then there was silence.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""I know exactly what happened in that fight; the battle report is sitting on top of my desk.""</span>he mindlessly pointed at the lone piece of paper visible on his desk surface.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""It's so detailed I even know which among you gained the most experience points out of that fight.""</span>he stated. Guilford pinned the last troop deployment marker he had on hand and turned to face his squad.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Take a seat Alfrei.""</span>he gestured towards the other and headed to where the rest of his squad sat. He looked at each and every single one of them before mustering enough breath to speak.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Teamwork.""</span>he flatly said with a straitlaced expression.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""That is what this squad is missing. Now I know that Georg, Joaquim, and Vlad all work exceptionally well together, but how about with the other members of the squad? Hyuga and Natalia have their synergy, and I know Alfrei worked well with our late Vice Captain. Now what happens when we are not given the option to work with those who complement our strengths?""</span>he asked in general but nobody could bear to answer.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Exactly what happened in that duel with Squad Ten. You will lose. Fiona is our newest member, none of us know what she is really capable of, yet none of you even tried to find out, all of you just assumed she is good with the sword and magic and then left it at that. How could we adapt her to our squad tactics with just that?""</span>This time Guilford was expecting an answer.<br/><br/>""We can't."" Natalia spoke up in realization of their Captain's point. ""As a squad, we may be highly offensive but our tactics are limited to pairings that work well together. It's logical but... we should also be able to do well with pairings that deviate from our standard squad tactics. In other words, all of us should have a certain level of synergy with each other.""<br/><br/>Guilford couldn't hide his smile.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Precisely. I wasn't wrong about Natalia being the only one who showed the most growth from all of you. Alfrei, I was expecting this from you out of everybody else, but you let your personal feelings cloud your judgment easily. If you could learn to keep your emotions in check, you will find yourself doing far better than most. You have what it takes to be a Vice Captain, you just don't know how to go about it. And for this reason, you end up focusing on yourself rather than the squad who relies on you. Do not compare yourself with Vice Captain Adair, he will eat you alive with his experience as a Vice Captain alone. Learn from him, respect yourself and your position, then adapt to what works best for you and your squad.""</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Georg...""</span>Guilford paused and looked at the oldest knight in his squad. Memories of all the years they spent in service together flooded his mind.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""This goes without saying, but you are by far, the most experienced knight I have in this squad. I've watched you all these times, thinking that you know what you are doing. Yet I can't help but keep thinking that you're losing your edge. Why is that?""</span><br/><br/>Georg looked away from Guilford's inquisitive stare, leveling his own on the low center table. ""I haven't really gotten over my fear of having and losing a command. Whenever I think about giving orders, I freeze up, unable to act... unable to voice out my opinion... left at a standstill.""<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""And do you think that by staying that way, you would be of help to the others around you now? It makes no difference if they are your subordinates or not. The people with you now, are your squad. They rely on you, whether you like it or not. You're strong, Georg, far stronger than you would like to believe. Don't let yourself be anchored down by something that is not your fault.""</span><br/><br/>""You weren't there! Captain, when I lost my squad, it was because of my orders!<span style=""font-style: italic"">MY</span>Orders! I gave the command to advance and it led to their deaths!""<br/><br/>Guilford folded both arms before his chest and sighed.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""They followed that order because they believed in you Georg, more than anything, they respected you by a great deal. The advanced because they knew you were with them, fighting alongside them.""</span>Guilford paused, a solemn expression creeping to his face.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""You probably don't have any recollection of this, but the ones who saved you from that powerful blast of Sin was your entire squad. They shielded you from harm Georg, with every fiber of their being, they wanted to ensure that you would at least survive.""</span><br/><br/>Georg's words instantly left him. There was nothing else for him to say, only silent tears that gracefully trickled from his slightly wrinkled skin.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""You would do them honor if you started believing in yourself once more.""</span>Georg could only nod in agreement. He had no idea! He was so consumed by his fear and guilt that he was slowly, but surely heading down the path of self-destruction. ""Thank you Captain... I think I understand the reason why you kept this from me until now. I'm sorry, I couldn't get past that wall by myself.""<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""It's quite alright Georg. Every now and then, we need someone else to help us overcome some walls in life.""</span><br/><br/>Guilford then walked to the other end of the room and stood close to Vlad, one hand falling on his right shoulder.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""And you...""</span>Guilford trailed off for a second, thinking of the best way he could point out Vlad's error.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""The journey of finding one's strength doesn't end once you have found it. You have to master it, and most important of all, put it to good use. Vlad, I trust you know full well what your mistake is. It's fine for one to rely on their newfound strength, but it's not fine to simply forget the previous one you had that carried you to where you are now. True, Light's Wrath amplifies one's strength by a great deal, and yet without your basics, it would mean nothing. Deimos realized it and simply used your folly against you.""</span><br/><br/>The quiet knight only gave Guilford a single nod in response to his words, but the glint of determination was evident in Vlad's eyes. Guilford felt relieved and moved on to Hyuga.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Hyu, you are a knight before you are a man of science. We all know your intellect far surpasses ours and yet you only use it when you encounter things that pique your interest. You have the makings of a brilliant tactician in you, yet you choose to push it aside because deep down, you rely on me or Alfrei to do the job. Don't waste your talent Hyu, the team needs a brain, and yours is the perfect one for the role.""</span><br/><br/>""But--but! You all shoot me down when I have an idea!"" by this time, everyone was already glaring at Hyuga. ""Okay! Okay! Sheesh! I know my ideas are mostly self-centered. I'll try to make them more team oriented okay?""<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Good to know Hyu.""</span>Guilford then turned to look at the remaining three from his squad. Joaquim, Fiona, and Natalia.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""You three are off the hook. However, I ask that you take my words to heart and reflect on what's best for the team. For everyone's sake, I have instructed the Crests to switch up the remainder of your training to build teamwork with each other. It's going to be tougher, but I believe in all of you. That's all for now. Everyone is dismissed.""</span>With that said, Guilford wasted no time and hurried back to the map of the four islands. Gray had just told him something that bothered him greatly.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Thirteenth moon of the third phase...""</span>he mumbled to himself while looking over their entire troop and territory placement among all islands.<br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">____________________________________________________________________________________</div><br/><br/><span style=""font-weight: bold""><span style=""text-decoration: underline""><div style=""text-align: center;"">Palaugrim - Road to Bastille</div></span></span><br/><br/><br/>Lance continued whistling a happy tune while on horseback. It was definitely not too long ago that he was last in Palaugrim. The Liberation Campaign sure had its ups and downs. Though not much has changed with the scenery, he couldn't help but notice the difference. Out in the wilderness, Sinners were now a rare sight. Perhaps it was just his dumb luck that he encountered a stray pack three hours into his journey from Kaiser Outpost, but aside from that, he has yet to encounter another. With a bored look, Lance panned his vision to his left where a thick forest stood majestically. He was half in favor of wandering into the forest, in hopes of finding another pack of Sinners to save and to help ease his boredom of journeying alone.<br/><br/>""Tch! I shouldn't indulge myself."" he repeated the words like a mantra to shove away the thought of straying from his mission and getting delayed. ""Gil would have my head... Gil would have my head..."" now it was a new mantra, to make him focus on the task at hand and not be hung to dry by his buddy. Not that it wasn't a tempting thought, just to see Gil's reaction if his return gets delayed by a day or two should he go Sinner hunting. However, Lance knew better.<br/><br/>The man slowed down his steed to an easy trot. There was so much to see in Palaugrim. It had the aura of an unrestricted island, where everyone was free to choose their own path, carve their own destinies with their own choices, take control of their lives. Palaugrim now was just the way he likes it. Perhaps the Light need not be so strict here. With Lethe's propaganda, more and more people have turned to the Light. Evidence of it was rampant in the few villages that he had already passed. However, unlike in Gless, these people were genuinely happy. Perhaps the effect of them making the choice of Light by themselves? Or was it because they got the chance to experience both worlds? Lance didn't know, and he wouldn't be judgmental about it.<br/><br/>A cool breeze blew strongly across the lone rider. Lance closed his eyes and savored the moment. Riding into the sunset, enjoying the cool breeze, this was no doubt the taste of peace, the only thing missing was a cold glass of drink! Lance chuckled heartily but soon fell into silence, for he knew that this taste of peace, was something that they were all about to lose. Sooner or later, Eve would raise the curtains for the prelude to chaos. It was only a matter of time before the true second war begins. Lance grabbed his spear strapped to his back instinctively. With one swift motion, he wielded it around on horseback with incredible precision, swinging the whole weapon left and right in an imaginary fight. Satisfied with exerting the unneeded surge of energy, Lance put the weapon away and focused on the road ahead. His thoughts drifted back to the past.<br/><br/>""Why oh why did I retire?"" He asked himself out loud.<br/><br/>Now that he thought about it, his reasons of simply disagreeing with how the council wanted to run things after the First War and the Rising seemed petty. Guilford and Lethe, the two Seraphs, endured another ten years in service and look at where they are now! Those two did not give up hope, did not let emotions get in the way of them doing their duty for the people. They were strong, stronger than he could ever hope to be, and their accomplishments were all around him. A pang of regret doused the man as he continued on his way. How could he have abandoned his duty to the Light? Suddenly, Yulia's face flashed in his mind, moments later and a stream of memories played back inside his head.<br/><br/>""To create a better world for the people that we love..."" Lance mumbled mindlessly. It was the words of his subordinate Yael Schneider, when he asked him of his goal for joining the knighthood. It was the very same goal Yael entrusted him with in his final moments. ""For Yulia..."" Lance repeated Yael's last words before that man died in his arms. Before Lance could allow himself to fall further into sentimentality, his acute senses picked up familiar sounds from afar. The clash of steel against steel, the cries of women and children! Lance wasted no time and immediately commanded his steed to hurry up towards the direction of the fighting.<br/><br/>From the distance, Lance saw a group of armored men formed in a circle. In the middle was one of the armored men, laughing as if he was having fun, also there's a tired skinny man with a sword he could barely swing in one hand. Three of the armored men held hostages, one woman and two kids, swords at their throats. One look was all that Lance needed to tell that these men were up to no good. Upon his obvious arrival, the armored men instantly tightened their formation and pointed their aggression towards Lance. The orange head halted his horse in a respectful distance and slowly dismounted. Lance cursed in silence. It would have been easy if they were Sinners, but these armored men...<br/><br/>""A shame to see such fine gentlemen toying with the lives of others."" he said, while mentally counting the number of armored men he had to deal with. Eight in total, like a squad of Pristine... Lance dreaded at what he saw. These men were wearing Pristine Knight gear! Though it was obvious that they were fabricated.<br/><br/>""Pristine Knights I see..."" he said out loud, just enough so that the armored men could hear him.<br/><br/>""Yeah! We are Pristine Knights! So if you know what's good for you, stay out of our business!""<br/><br/>""Good sir!"" Lance called out to the skinny man in the center. ""What business do these fine Pristine Knights have with you?!"" he asked, both hands in the air while taking one slow step after another towards the congregation.<br/><br/>""Stop right there stranger! Why don't you ask our Captain instead?!""<br/><br/>Lance stopped in his tracks abruptly. ""Easy now... does your Captain have a name Mr. Knight?""<br/><br/>This time, the armored man in the center of the circle walked forward to face Lance. He harbored a confident smirk and carried himself with authority, if only it wasn't for that bulging belly of his, visible even under the metal armor he wore, he could have been a fine knight.<br/><br/>""I go by Ferus Ensis, stranger. But you can call me Captain Sigfried.""<br/><br/>It took all the willpower Lance had to stop his funny bones from making him laugh. If the real Sigfried was here, this dude would probably be dead by now. Then again, perhaps that would be the case if the real Sigfried was going to be magnanimous. Oh how the Light have blessed this poor soul that he met with The Lion Lance instead.<br/><br/>""Well then, Captain, might I trouble you for the reason you are harassing this poor family?""<br/><br/>""What's it to you stranger?"" the pretentious captain scoffed. ""No matter, we saved them from a Sinner and we're demanding payment for our efforts but they refused. We're just teaching them a lesson.""<br/><br/>""Is that right? How did you save them from a vicious Sinner?""<br/><br/>""We killed it of course!""<br/><br/>Lance's patience reached the end of the line. These men were taking the job of a Pristine Knight lightly and they were slandering the name with their actions. ""Okay Captain, let's stop playing games here shall we? First of all, Pristine Knights don't carry broadswords."" he informed the armored men while carefully drawing his spear. ""They are specially crafted from Holy Steel and are called Judgement."" his eyes turned fierce and focused on the one pretending to be Sigfried. ""Second,<span style=""text-decoration: underline"">my friend</span>Captain Sigfried has red hair and is not a fatso like you! I'm sure of it because I just talked to him not too long ago!"" he took his stance at a comfortable distance and began calculating for the best possible attack course. ""Lastly, Pristine Knights never ask for payment!""<br/><br/>As soon as Lance spoke the last word, he lunged forward with more speed and ferocity than he intended to use and skillfully positioned himself in the center of the armored men. Three rapid pokes with the blunt end of his spear later, those men that held the poor man's family hostage fell to the ground simultaneously. Before anybody could react, Lance immediately proceeded to disarm and knock out the rest of the men with the blunt end of his spear, all without much effort until there was only the pretentious captain left standing. This time, Lance flipped his spear and pointed the spearhead right to the so called captain's face.<br/><br/>""You're lucky I decided not to have Sigfried tag along with me. He wouldn't take too kindly to the likes of you! Then again, neither will I!"""
9978,~ Sin ~,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42017&start=120,2014-09-06T06:28:45,t.en,"[[Day 1 of Month –3, Caletta]]<br/><br/>“I wonder why they demanded a squad battle,” Leon mused aloud from his seat on the bench lining the training room.  Squad Prissy had just left the room with an angry slam of the door, leaving Squad Ten with the unenviable task of cleaning the room.  The room wasn’t in too bad of a shape, but some holes needed to be filled and it was only polite to sweep the room clean after use.  Captain Lethe had, perhaps unintentionally, instilled manners into all of them.<br/><br/>“I’m more curious why they demanded a squad battle and then immediately tried to force us into duels.”  YunQiao added drily from his section of the training room.<br/><br/>Seraphim snickered at the words, “Yeah, that Advocate looked<span style=""font-style: italic"">super</span>mad when I threw that Banish over.”<br/><br/>Valiar, comfortably sitting next to Leon as a fellow “wounded comrade,” added his two cents, “You should have seen Fiona and Joaquim.. I think he almost impaled her on accident.”  There was a collective wince from Team Blonde: that would have been<span style=""font-style: italic"">very</span>bad.  “Well, either way, good job team!  We won!”<br/><br/>“Says the injured one.”  Five heads spun to the left at the unexpected voice.  An unimpressed QianHua looked down her nose at the lot of them.  “I would have expected better from you.  It appears I need to put you through your paces..<span style=""text-decoration: underline"">again</span>.”  Grey eyes narrowed on the suddenly tearful Valiar; he wasn’t injured by her words, but even harder training..? Light save him!<br/><br/>“I’m more impressed that you found a team that sucks even more than you.”  Skassia grinned at the Knights her squad was training, amusement and incredulity warring on her face.  “Did you pull them out of the PKA or something?”<br/><br/>Normally Cricket would have been the one to retort, but the purple-haired Knight was conspicuously silent.  His attention seemed focused on the ground he was sweeping, not looking up even once.  The others exchanged surreptitious looks but it was Adair who finally responded: “or something.  What brings you three here?”<br/><br/>“Did you think we wouldn’t realize you were skulking off?”  The green-haired ex-Knight wagged a finger chidingly with an admonishing “tsk tsk tsk.”  They didn’t need to know she’d been sneaking around in search of a new prank victim and QianHua and Mei had caught her red-handed.  Come on, she needed something to stave off her boredom!  “But hey! Since you’re all here, let’s fight!  It’ll be good practice!  Free for all?”  Her shit-eating grin slid off her face as she dodged to the side.  An arrow and a Banish slammed into the place she used to stand.  “Hey!”<br/><br/>“Extra points for whoever gets Skassia.”  QianHua contributed with a smirk as the room descended into chaos.<br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">~~~~~~</div><br/>[[Day 5 of Month --3, Marishen & Iovita]]<br/><br/>Couldn’t it move any faster?!<br/><br/>Two horses raced down the path, dodging fallen branches and swerving around inopportune trees.  Glowing hooves pounded against the packed earth.  In the distance, there was a resounding<span style=""font-style: italic"">Slam!</span>even as the ground trembled with the impact.  The horses screamed in fear but they were forced to oppose their instincts and continue running towards the ominous noise.<br/><br/>Even with all their speed, only one thought echoed in Lethe’s mind: couldn’t it move any faster?  There was another forbidding slam and only a harsh yank on the reins kept her horse from bolting.  Normally, she’d feel bad for making the animal do something it so clearly didn’t want to but—<br/><br/><blockquote class=""uncited""><div>Marishen was a mid-sized village just north of what used to be the Immaculate/Sovereign Palaugrim border.  Like Puerta Ciel, it too had two names and had been occasionally pulled into one’s rule then another.  However, the past three years had seen it firmly controlled by Sovereign Palaugrim and so even now, they maintained the name they’d used under Sovereign Palaugrim’s rule.<br/><br/>Regardless of the name, it had been a welcome sight for many of the travelers, Lethe included.  The past five days of travel had been unsettling.  As she’d feared, the common Palaugrimian wasn’t particularly thrilled with the Liberation campaign.  Some were vehemently against the Immaculate, a few were in favor, and most were simply apathetic leaning towards against.  While the raiding by the rebel army was annoying, most blamed the Immaculate for the sudden upsurge in banditry.  As Tamati had pointed out on that first wagon ride, they had done some good and caused a lot more trouble.  A one pro-Sovereign Palaugrimian had pointed out, the rebel army wouldn’t even need to resort to highway robbery if not for the Immaculate.<br/><br/>It was a hard point to argue.<br/><br/>It also didn’t help that of the few who supported the Immaculate, at least half of them had.. <span style=""font-style: italic"">odd</span> views, ones she’d never heard of.  A few of them she didn’t even understand which Scripture could have been the basis for that idea.  And then there had been the constant fear of the Seraphs… That had been pretty awkward, hearing herself and Master Guilford described as, well, boogeymen? She’d even overheard one mother scold her child, “Go to bed or a Seraph will come for you!”<br/><br/>As enlightening as this trip had been, she was glad to be separating from the caravan.  The mysterious attacks, the public relations campaign (and that had definitely shoved its way higher on her already too long to-do list after this sojourn), preparing for Eve’s next moves: there was simply too much for her to do, regardless of her personal feelings.  Krastio had been inviting her and Lady Mei to stay for the rest of the day, for it was already afternoon and Acheron was another day’s ride, when a messenger flew into Marishen.<br/><br/>“At-attack!” The man shouted, stumbling out of his saddle.  His horse, clearly exhausted, had just crumpled to the ground the moment it realized it could stop.  “Iovita is under attack!”  The townsfolk all exchanged worried looks even as some rushed forward, one man to the messenger’s side and a child with a cup of water.<br/><br/>“Steady, man.”  Krastio’s smile had transformed into a frown as he stepped forward, donning the mien of someone used to being in charge.  “What’s happening?”<br/><br/>“Io-Iovit-”  The weary man gasped for breath, half gulping and half spilling the water that had been offered.  Lethe came up to his side and placed a hand on his back, discreetly flowing healing magic into him.  “Iovita. It’s under attack.  Just..”  He shook his head, droplets of sweat flying with the motion, as he tried to find the proper words.  “Just.. some.. white-garbed woman. Up in the air.”  There was a murmur of discontent from the crowd.  One of the Seraphs was renowned for wearing white and supposedly could fly… “She’s just.. destroying the town.”  His breathing was starting to slow down, pupils dilating as he focused on memories.  “Just laughing, and swinging some massive.. metal thing.  Like how a blacksmith pounds metal into shape, she’s just.. circles. Circles where houses used to be. Where people used to—”  His words came to a halt when he suddenly vomited.  The crowd jumped in surprise.<br/><br/><span style=""color: silver"">“Sir?”</span>  The man raised his head in her direction, eyes trying to focus on her.  He opened his mouth as if to speak but then turned aside just fast enough to avoid covering her in bile.  She rubbed his back gently but her eyes were already searching out Mei’s.  The older woman nodded her head in acknowledgement and then slipped off, no doubt to ready their horses.  It sounded terrible to think but if the town was under attack <span style=""font-style: italic"">now</span>, perhaps it would last long enough that they could get there..?  Instinct had her hand reaching out just in time to catch the man before he fell face first into his own vomit.  He’d fainted.  It seemed to stir the townspeople back into action.  Many of them looked fearfully at the man, at the gates, and then hurried away.  Krastio stepped forward to take the messenger from her arms.<br/><br/>“Miss Blanche, I can lead you and Miss May to our spare rooms.”<br/><br/><span style=""color: silver"">“Thank you, Krastio.  But we must go.”</span>  Startled hazel eyes looked up from the man he was holding but Lethe had already gotten to her feet to accept the reins from Mei.  Krastio seemed to just notice the black-haired woman and their horses, having been understandably occupied with the unconscious villager.  Years of practice had Lethe atop her horse in one smooth motion, holy magic already flowing through the animal.  The few townspeople still loitering around drew away from the faintly glowing beasts.  Lethe cast one more look at Krastio, the messenger, and Marishen and couldn’t stop the words that fell from her lips, <span style=""color: silver""> “May the Divine Light guide you and keep you safe.”</span></div></blockquote><br/><br/>And then they were running, galloping towards Iovita as fast as the enhanced beasts could take them.  But even this wasn’t fast enough.  Countless slams had reverberated through the forest—and of course there was<span style=""font-style: italic"">another</span>forest between them and their destination, conveniently hiding their quarry from view—each one signaling more destruction, more death.  The flattened circles irreverently shaped like a cloud, a heart.  It took most of her willpower to not pump more holy magic into the horses.  And suddenly, the forest was in chaos.  There was a deafening<span style=""font-style: italic"">BOOM!</span>, the loudest yet, and the ground shuddered.  The two horses were sent tumbling when the ground underwent sudden upheaval and only instincts honed from the First War got the two women free from the saddles in time.  Lethe turned shocked eyes from their downed steeds to Mei.  What had happened?  The ringing in her ears was slowly fading and all she could hear was…<br/><br/>She leapt for the closest still standing tree, bounding up the branches in a frantic attempt to get at the top.  Laughing: why was she hearing—boots landed on something other than bark, an intricate platform built of—she shot into the air, wings out and—<br/><br/>A pink skirt fluttered in the wind.  Short orange hair, no longer than ear length, brushed against the popped collar of a black corset.  Familiar white boots, topped in pink rather than more white, seemingly stood on thin air.  A gloved hand, pink like her skirt and boot cuffs, idly spun a massive war hammer in one hand, seemingly preoccupied with the ground below her.  It was laughing.<br/><br/>“BUNNY!”  It shouted aloud in joy and then it vanished.  There was no flash of light, no magic buildup, or any fanfare.  She just vanished before Lethe’s astounded eyes.  What? There was another…?  Then the Knight was falling back down, her temporary flight giving way to gravity.  Mei was waiting for her on the ground.  The horses had been righted in her absence, but one was clearly limping.<br/><br/>“Lethe?”  The unexpected call woke her from her stupor.  Another demon who could teleport?  But that wasn’t important right now.  Iovita was.<span style=""color: silver""> “Come.  It’s over.  They’re only about another fifteen minutes run.”</span>Directions given, the Seraph went running towards the ruined town.  She carefully locked up her despair—she had been so close! She might have, maybe, been able to stop it?—because it too wouldn’t help.<br/><br/>She broke out of the foliage and scanned the ruined village.  Like the other sites, entire swaths had been destroyed.  Unlike others, some of the townspeople were still alive.  Many were injured; all had a look of complete shock on their faces.  One woman was desperately trying to stem the blood flowing from a wound, tears streaming from her face as she frantically spoke to the injured child: “It’s okay.  It’s okay sweetie.  Mommy’s got you. You’ll be okay. You-You’re—”<br/><br/><span style=""color: silver"">“Mei, set up a stasis seal and bring the worst injured there.  I’ll start healing.”</span>The older woman left without comment, leaving Lethe to run up to the mother and her daughter.<span style=""color: silver""> “Excuse me, ma’am,”</span>was all the white-haired Knight spared the mother before she reached out with glowing hands.  Shocked eyes stared at the stranger but Lethe was oblivious, focused on the young child.  Liver wound.  No infection in the blood.  It was an easy enough injury to treat with healing magic.  When she drew her hands away, the skin underneath was pristine.<span style=""color: silver"">“I’ve finished healing the wound.    She’s in no danger of dying; she’ll sleep for a few hours, until she recovers her strength.  Move away from these buildings in case they’re unstable.”</span>Simple commands were better for people in shock than requests, as she’d normally use.  When the mother didn’t move, Lethe added more forcefully,<span style=""color: silver""> “Follow.”</span>The white-haired Knight walked towards the seal that Mei had set up.  Already, three bodies in critical condition were waiting for her.  The more able-bodied townspeople had started drifting towards the seal.<br/><br/><span style=""color: silver"">“Everyone.  My name is Lethe; I’m a healer.”</span>There was a mumbled response to her announcement.<span style=""color: silver"">“Please bring the injured here for me to treat.  Those unable to pull out anyone still trapped in the village, please help by bandaging wounds, preparing clean water, and so forth.  This has already been a tragic day; let’s put aside any differences we may have and focus on saving as many as we can.”</span>As she was speaking, she identified three more capable-looking townspeople.  She pointed to the first,<span style=""color: silver"">“You, organize those able to search and rescue in the village.  You,”</span>Her finger travelled to single out another person,<span style=""color: silver"">“start gathering anyone who can help with basic first aid: bandaging wounds, cleaning wounds, basic stitches.  And you, start gathering supplies: hot water, food, blankets.  Anything that can be safely salvaged. Go!”</span>At her final prompt, the people finally snapped into action, seemingly awoken from their shock.  Lethe turned to her left, words already forming instinctively,<span style=""color: silver""> “Adair,”</span>she paused when level black eyes stared at her instead of familiar green ones.  Oh, right, she didn’t have her squad with her.  She shook her head to clear her thoughts, trying to reorganize her plans now that she only had one person to rely on instead of seven.<span style=""color: silver"">“Lady Mei, can you help oversee them?  I’m going to..”</span>A hand motioned at the wounded.  Though the brunette may not like leading, or speaking, she couldn’t heal.  There was only one healer and there was no way Lethe could manage the townspeople and heal the wounded.  Despite her reluctance, Mei nodded her head.  This wasn’t her forte,<span style=""font-style: italic"">at all</span>, but Captain had told her to listen to Lethe and if Lethe commanded (which she did)…<br/><br/>The moment she had Mei’s cooperation, Lethe immediately moved towards the wounded, eyes scanning them as she tried to determine what order to heal them in.  She knelt by the rightmost man, placed her hand against his head, and let her healing magic flow into him.  The moment he was stable, her hand moved to the next body.  Another five bodies had been added when she was busy with the first.  She’d have to worry about it after this one.  Closing her eyes once more, Lethe focused on her current patient’s injuries.<br/><br/>The scant hours remaining of the afternoon, and much of the early evening, passed her in a blur.  All she could remember was countless wounds, endless healing magic.  The moment one body was healed, she moved onto the next.  There were just too many injured and only one of her.  Despite her affinity with magic, she did<span style=""font-style: italic"">not</span>specialize in healing.  Some injuries had simply been too complicated for her to cure.  If only she had Valiar.. if only she had<span style=""font-style: italic"">any</span>cleric!  They underwent specialized training she’d never bothered with, having always been focused on the offense.  Captain Abel had run an attack-based squad and after the last Battle… The Council hadn’t seen any reason for the Seraphs to pursue the healing arts when there was an entire division dedicated to them.<br/><br/>With a sigh of frustration at her inability, Lethe let her head drop back down and removed her hands from her last patient.  She was out of magic, barely had enough to maintain Prayer for more than a minute or three.  Foolish of her, no doubt, and yet, as blue eyes scanned the prone bodies all around her, all still needing healing, she found herself unable to regret it.<span style=""font-style: italic""><span style=""color: silver"">“To die for the sake of something we love, […] I should have died instead.”</span></span>She slowly got to her feet, giving her legs time to recuperate from sitting for so long.  Yes, she couldn’t regret her choice, even if it came back to haunt her.  She gingerly walked out of the stasis seal and headed for the group of able-bodied townspeople.  Someone had started a bonfire that everyone was gathered around.  An enticing smell wafted towards her and her stomach growled in anticipation.  It was hungry.  There was a spot by Mei and, coincidentally, the mother and first child who she had healed.  She accepted the bowl of stew with thanks and took a seat, gratefully tucking into the meal.  The noise of the chatter around her washed over her like waves, but she was too exhausted to listen in.<br/><br/>Shouting eventually broke her stupor.  She slowly looked up from her bowl, trying to blink away drowsiness.  The hearty meal and the warmth of the fire had lulled her towards sleep, though she hadn’t quite passed into oblivion yet.  An angry looking man, flanked by a pinched-looking woman and another belligerent man was shouting at the crowd around him.  An argument?  Should she intervene?  Her decision was taken away from her when the apparent leader broke free of the others and stomped towards her.<br/><br/>“You!”  He leveled an accusing finger on her, rage splotching his face red.  “This is all your fault!  You’re one of those blasted Seraphs, aren’t you?”  He didn’t even wait for a response as he barreled on, “A white haired woman named Lethe who coincidentally can heal?  Pah! Everyone knows only the Immaculate heal.  You’re the Seraph Lethe!”  Lethe only blinked dumbly at him; she didn’t understand why it mattered.  “The attack is all your fault!  You unleashed those demons on us!”  The bowl dropped from her hand in shock.  How did he know about Lillith and Eve..?<br/><br/>“Hush, Dean! “  The woman at her side jumped to her feet.  “She’s been healing—”<br/><br/>“We wouldn’t need to be healed if not for her!”  ‘Dean’ interrupted, his arm lashing out in anger, “We were never attacked like this before that ridiculous war the<span style=""font-style: italic"">Seraphs</span>,” he sneered at the title, “started.  Can you deny it?  We’ve always been a peaceful village until a month ago!  Until..!”  His hand returned to its original position, condemning the shocked woman in place.  “Until they came! And destroyed Luciano! Conquered Sovereign Palaugrim and suddenly we have rampant Sinners, marauders, that, that demon!  All they’ve brought to us is trouble!”  He roared to the silent crowd.  The only sound was that of his heaving for breath after his outburst before he pinned the woman with a look: “Can you deny it?  Did we have any of this trouble under Victorie’s rule?  Before the Seraphs and their accursed Knights came?”<br/><br/>Lethe turned to look at her defender, but the woman guiltily shied away.  She couldn’t deny it.  Worse, Lethe wasn’t sure<span style=""font-style: italic"">she</span>could deny it.  She didn’t remember seeing many bandits during her trip through Palaugrim and the few she had had all been captured and punished accordingly.  Could the Pristine Knights claim that?  Lights Above, she was a Seraph and she didn’t even know what to do with these bandits.  What did one do with people who used unsavory methods to get what they wanted but hadn’t fallen into Sin?  She didn’t know.  Looking at the townspeople around her, all she could see was anger or shame.  No one could deny Iovita hadn’t had such problems before the Liberation Campaign.  Finally, her gaze stopped on the destroyed town.  It was dark enough she was spared the sight of the blood, but the vague outlines she could see were enough recrimination.  She placed her spoon down on her overturned bowl and slowly got to her feet.  Looking over the crowd of Iovita residents, she found herself unable to say anything.  What could she say that could possibly recompense for the utter destruction that demon had wrought on their home?  Her gaze guiltily dropped to her feet.<br/><br/><span style=""color: silver""> “May the Divine Light guide you and keep you safe.”</span>She offered helplessly, the words more defeated than wishful.  She turned around and walked away, carefully not meeting anyone’s eyes or remembering the way everyone silently opened a path for her.  She could feel their stares on her as she walked to her horse and untied it.  Murmurs had broken out in her wake, but nothing she could understand over the pounding in her ears.  Gripping the reins tightly, she started walking.  Where she was going, she wasn’t sure.  Anywhere but here would be fine.  Anywhere but…<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">“It’s all your fault!”<br/><br/><span style=""color: red"">“Trying to run away?<br/><br/>Like I’ll let you.”</span></span>"
9979,~ Sin ~,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42017&start=120,2014-09-06T12:05:04,RealityCheck,"<span style=""font-weight: bold""><span style=""text-decoration: underline""><div style=""text-align: center;"">Palaugrim - Road to Bastille (Cont.)</div></span></span><br/><br/><br/>A mediocre explosion set off from a distance after Lance fired his holy magic at the stockpile of armaments he stripped from the eight bandits masquerading as Pristine Knights. He stripped them of their belongings, nearly every last one of them, leaving only garments to cover the parts he would rather not see. His sour expression however, indicated that he was not quite satisfied with doing just that. These brigands need to be taught a lesson, one that they would learn well. He scribbled a note on a piece of paper and immediately utilized his carrier pigeon, sending it towards the direction of Kaiser Outpost.<br/><br/>""Th-thank you sir, for coming to our aid.""<br/><br/>The words of gratitude broke Lance out of his contempt. Before him stood the grateful family he just rescued from the brigands. Lance's eyes strolled down to the hands of the family's head. He was holding a pack of food, which he so gratefully extended towards him. ""Th-this is all that we have to offer. It wasn't enough for them,"" he chanced a glance at the bound, unconscious men at the side of the road ""...b-but please... take it.""<br/><br/>Lance felt a pinch in his heart. The skinny man looked like he could actually use some food, as does the rest of his family and yet here he was, offering what little they have left to him. There was absolutely no way he was going to accept it. As a matter of fact, he was just thinking the opposite. Using his index finger, Lance gestured for the family to hold that thought. He quickly made his way towards the pack strapped to the side of his horse, plucked a bag from it and walked back towards the family.<br/><br/>""Here. I don't mean any disrespect, but you lot seem to be on a long journey. You could use more food in your supplies than I would. Don't worry about it, I only did what was right."" he smiled sincerely and handed over a generous portion of his own rations. There was no hiding the delight in the eyes of the little ones who were watching when Lance's own rations fell into the hands of their papa. Lance could only surmise that the family were most likely conserving food, and the little ones probably haven't eaten a bite in a day... maybe more. His soft side touched by the kids, Lance searched his being for a smaller bag. When he found it, his eyes brightened up. Lindela's sweets were quite popular with not just the kids in both Gless and Lindela. He wondered if these two would actually like it.<br/><br/>""Here you go little ones, give me your hands."" he asked nicely with the warmest smile.<br/><br/>When the two curiously held their hands towards him, Lance untied the small bag of sweets and slowly poured its contents into the palms of the kids. An assortment of small, brightly colored, randomly shaped candies fell into their hands. The female kid, who seemed to be the older one, smiled in surprise, captivated by something Lance thought she only saw for the first time. Noticing that she was unsure what they were, Lance plucked one of the candies from her palm and ate it. The little one tried the sweets herself and her reaction was priceless.<br/><br/>When Lance looked at the younger boy, he noticed that the boy wasn't moving at all, eyes fixated on one of the candies in his palms. Tracing the young boy's line of sight, Lance found out that he was staring at the red, heart-shaped candy. What happened next took Lance by surprise. The young boy started wailing, dropping all the candy he was holding to the ground. The mother immediately knelt down to grab her child protectively, whispering words of comfort, ""There, there... it's okay... everything is alright...""<br/><br/>A bewildered Lance picked up the culprit from the ground with a dumbfounded look in his eyes. This simple piece of candy that brought joy to one, brought misery to another. It was conclusive evidence that there would always be two sides in everything. Having noticed the shape of the candy that Lance held, the mother turned to face the orange-haired man and bowed in apology.<br/><br/>""I'm sorry..."" she muttered almost weakly, clearly trying to suppress whatever sickening thought she was no doubt remembering. ""That was the shape he saw... when his parents died in front of him...""<br/><br/>The knowledge shared gave light to what was in the dark. Lance now had an understanding of some sort as to what these people had to go through. They were victims of the random attacks happening on Palaugrim! Innocent ones caught in the chaos that was threatening to spiral out of control in this island! The candy that he was holding between his fingertips was crushed to powdery bits. Lance's eyes turned to the child cowering in fear. That monster attacking these people need to be brought to justice! Though it was not his original mission, Lance made a silent vow to himself. He will be the Hand of Light to bring that monster to justice... for these people!<br/><br/>""I see..."" Lance too bowed in apology. ""That was thoughtless of me."" he then turned to the skinny man. ""Can I ask where you're from?""<br/><br/>The skinny man hesitated to answer but Lance's determined stare swayed him immediately. He sighed. ""We're from the village of Nachi, four days due west of here.""<br/><br/>""And where are you headed?"" Lance inquired again, pressing for more information. It was getting dark, the least he could do is to ensure these people's safety.<br/><br/>""W-well.. ahh... we're uhhm.."" he fidgeted. ""We're trying to... get out of Palaugrim."" his sheepish smile was a telling sign that he didn't have that much confidence in his plan.<br/><br/>Lance sighed. ""I don't suppose you have that really figured out now do you? How do you intend to get out of Palaugrim?""<br/><br/>""He plans to sneak into a Wyviera in one of the Pristine Knight controlled ports to get to Lindela, since we don't have any money to pay for the transport fees in the public ones. But as you can see, it hasn't been working out so well."" the woman finally said after successfully calming down the young boy. The skinny man in turn blushed at the revelation of his cards on the table.<br/><br/>""How could you be so stupid Jean?! Did you really think the Pristine Knights would leave their Wyviera's unguarded?! I've told you countless times that it's better to go to Tethel! The Sovereign Palaugrim controlled ports will let us travel there for free!"" she lashed out at the man called Jean. Soon, a full blown argument broke loose between the two, though it was clear whose side was actually winning.<br/><br/>Lance noticed that the two kids were now on the verge of tears watching the two adults arguing before them. This has to stop. ""Okay! Alright! Enough!"" he interjected, tone just a little higher than everybody else. When the two finally calmed down, Lance turned to the woman first.<br/><br/>""Madam, Pristine Knights are not as bad as you think they are. We have already established that the ones who were harassing you earlier were impostors. I can guarantee you that true Pristine Knights will help you in your time of need.""<br/><br/>No matter how sincere Lance sounded, she didn't look convinced. ""What makes you so sure of that?"" her tone was still a bit sharp, heated by the embers of her previous argument with Jean.<br/><br/>""Because..."" Lance paused for a second and met the eyes of the woman. ""...I am a Pristine Knight."" Though he has not said that in a long time, Lance felt surprisingly proud when he did so this time. Somehow, the words felt right. ""It's going to be dark soon. I would ask that we make camp for the night. I will stay with you all until daybreak to keep you all safe. Tomorrow, a regiment of my fellow Pristine Knights will come here to arrest these impostors. I will arrange for you to get a transport to Lindela as well."" he said and approached Jean. Lance took Jean's right hand and pressed a small metallic replica of his crest onto Jean's palm. ""This is my symbol. When you get to Lindela, head for District Five where I still have some old friends, there you will find the largest Advocate headquarters. Show them this and they will take care of the rest on my behalf.""<br/><br/>""I... I don't know what to say..."" Jean mumbled, tears on the verge of falling.<br/><br/>""Thank you is a start."" Lance chuckled, ""though that is already more than enough for me. Now, let's get ready for the night shall we?""<br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">____________________________________________________________________________________</div><br/><br/><br/><span style=""font-weight: bold""><span style=""text-decoration: underline""><div style=""text-align: center;"">Palaugrim - Nachi</div></span></span><br/><br/><br/>It was only a few days ago that Lance helped the family he came across with during the course of his journey. Although it goes against his better judgment, Lance couldn't shake the look of that poor boy when he was staring into that heart-shaped candy. The fifth of the third phase had already set in and he was still in Palaugrim. He should have returned to Gless by now but he was still nowhere near completing his secondary mission. Lance silently asked for Gil's forgiveness. He was going to be selfish for the moment. This was all for creating a better world for the ones they loved.<br/><br/>Nachi. After days of continued travel, Lance finally found the place. There wasn't any information about this place getting attacked on the map that Sigfried provided him, but there was only devastation right before Lance's eyes. Everywhere he looked were traces of cruelty, indiscriminate killing, heartlessness. As he took more steps deeper into the village, that was when he saw it. The lone structure that miraculously survived the onslaught. What was once a home that could have been filled with joy and laughter, now stood as an eerie reminder of the wickedness this village suffered. That lone structure had one of its walls remodeled. The shape of a heart, bloodied by the people Lance could only think of as that boy's parents. He couldn't afford to look at it any longer.<br/><br/>Lance drew his spear slowly, eyes sharpening with the anger welling up inside his chest. He planted both feet on solid ground, poised himself carefully, and drew his spear back while measuring the amount of strength he needed to topple that worthless trophy left behind by the culprit. A green aura began to seep out of his entire body, lacing his entire weapon until it began to shake with the power of wind he harnessed. Then in a blink of an eye, he struck, bringing the tip of the spear down to the ground and unleashed a devastating arc of wind that blew the entire house away, leaving no trace of that sickening shape. Sure, destruction of property wasn't one of the ways to uphold the Pristine Knight code of honor, but anyone with the right mind would not want to keep seeing that disgusting reminder of death and sorrow.<br/><br/>When the commotion he caused quieted down, Lance found himself in a heightened state. Now more than ever, he wanted to find that demon and personally impale it with his spear. Then, at that exact moment, Lance sensed something. As if the Light actually heard his selfish prayer, that he wanted to find that demon, something immensely disturbing showed him the way. It was faint, but the ground shook once, twice, and then continued on. Earthquakes have long ceased to exist in the floating islands. Something or someone was causing them, and he was pretty sure that<span style=""font-style: italic"">something or someone</span>was exactly what he wanted to find.<br/><br/>Wasting no time, Lance pinpointed the direction with the help of the disturbed birds from the forests. One whistle and his steed came rushing towards him. Lance expertly grabbed the reigns and with one mighty bound from the ground, saddled up and rode towards the direction of the anomaly. Time is of the essence. People were dying, and the sooner he can get there, the better their chances of survival would be. Now he was chanting a different prayer, hoping that the Light would be so giving as to grant him this one too.<span style=""font-style: italic"">Please! Don't let me be too late!</span><br/><br/>But alas! One cannot always get what they want, regardless of the intention. By the time he got there, it was already over. He didn't even see a glimpse of the culprit! Frustrated, Lance decided to make his way towards the now ruined village. However, the sight of one familiar person momentarily stopped him from proceeding. There she was, the White Knight, keeping the situation under control as best as she could. They were in the center of the village, and she seemed to be conducting healing for all the injured survivors inside a field of magic. One look and it was clear that she was shorthanded but Healing was not one of Lance's strong points. Donning his mantle, Lance pulled the hood over his head and blended in with the crowd. Doing his share of whatever help he could give while keeping a good distance away from the female Seraph and her companion.<br/><br/>It was already night when all things settled down. Lance stealthily moved closer to the bonfire where the people had gathered, resting his back on a wall that was barely left standing but enough to conceal him from the female Seraph's and her companion's vision. He listened in, taking a peek every now and then to check on the female Seraph. All day long she had been continuously healing. By this time there was no doubt that even a Seraph's reserves would eventually need to be replenished. And he was right. She had just about reached her final limit when she finished healing the last injured person. He watched her hobble towards the bonfire and grabbed a bowl of stew.<span style=""font-style: italic"">She's a real tough one</span>, he thought to himself in admiration of her noble act. However, the atmosphere changed when a man started badmouthing her. Not a moment too soon, his point made it across the entire survivors.<br/><br/>It was disgusting. After being helped by her to the best of her ability, they repay her with grudges and thoughtless accusations. Perhaps this too was another side of one thing. Lance could no longer take the heavy atmosphere. The moment the female Seraph made a move, Lance slipped out of the crowd and grabbed his steed. He went ahead towards the direction of where the Seraph went and waited for her to come. It took a while thanks to her aimless pace, but when he caught sight of her, Lance approached and stopped at his usual respective distance.<br/><br/>""People fear what they do not understand, and when things go to hell, they look for someone to take the blame."" he started.<br/><br/>""It's not your fault, Master Lethe."""
9980,~ Sin ~,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42017&start=120,2014-09-07T20:15:31,t.en,"[[Day 5 of Month –3, Random part of Palaugrim]]<br/><br/>Blue eyes snapped back to the present at the unexpected words.  Up ahead, a familiar orange haired man stood with an unfamiliar expression.  It wasn’t her fault huh?  A bitter smile lifted her lips.  If only he knew.<span style=""color: silver""> “Lance Fitzherberg.</span>”  A glance to both sides of him revealed no other companions.<span style=""color: silver"">""What brings you here?""</span><br/><br/>What's this? Suddenly all ""Seraphy"" with him after going through that word barrage from the ungrateful brute. She's clearly well versed with professionalism in more ways than one. Lance shrugged his shoulders once. She just wasn't going to fool him. ""A leisurely stroll in the rumored island of turmoil. Would you believe me if I told you I was just out on a stroll?""<br/><br/>The words elicited a scoff from the woman,<span style=""color: silver"">“to reacquaint yourself with Palaugrim?”</span><br/><br/>A sheepish smile broke into his features. This scene somehow felt like a repeat of that time when she caught Akira. The only difference is, she already beat him to the punch. No way that rusty excuse of reaquainting oneself with wherever they are would cut it now. ""Hardly."" there was sudden seriousness in his eyes. ""The cries of the heart are often carried in silence by the wind."" he glanced at the broken village in the distance. ""I'm here on official business.""<br/><br/>Any amusement she’d had at the memory of<span style=""font-style: italic"">that</span>scene in the hallways (and Lights Above, that was<span style=""font-style: italic"">still</span>a terrible excuse!) vanished at his words.  She followed his gaze backwards towards the destroyed village.  Cries of the heart?  As if she couldn’t already hear them; they were loud (too loud) in her ears.<span style=""color: silver"">“And that official business would be..?” </span><br/><br/>""Investigation of Luciano. I was sent here by Gil since the council would not authorize him to leave Gless with you already here."" Lance pulled out several notes he’d made regarding his priority mission. It would be prudent to let this Seraph know of his findings. ""Gil believes that Eve will make a move soon."" he took a step forward to hand Master Lethe his notes when he suddenly found himself rooted to the ground.<br/><br/>Investigation of Luciano?  Technically she was here in search of the mysterious attacks, but she could have also investigated Luciano as well.  After all, she was already on the island.  However, she said nothing as she reached a hand out for the reports.  Gil—<span style=""font-style: italic"">Master Guilford</span>, she’d have to trust his judgment, especially if another attack from Eve was imminent.  Oddly, Lance froze before he could hand them to her.  The two stared at each other in incomprehension—Lance unsure why he couldn’t move and Lethe wondering why he wasn’t moving—before both turned to look at his foot.  There seemed to be nothing there, but Lethe hadn’t spent the last weeks training under Lady Mei for no reason.<br/><br/><span style=""color: silver"">“Lady Mei?”</span>Lethe inquired aloud as she turned to look at the older woman.  Mei stared back at her coolly before glancing at the stranger.<span style=""color: silver""> “Oh! I apologize.”</span>A blush stained her cheeks at her rudeness,<span style=""color: silver"">“Lady Mei, may I introduce Lance Fitzherberg?  He’s a former Pristine Knight during the First War and is friends with Master Guilford.  Mister Fitzherberg, this is Lady Mei, a former member of the Pure Magic Squadron during the First War and a seals specialist.  She’s been gracious enough to tutor me in her discipline despite my dragging her to stroll around this.. rumored island of turmoil.”</span><br/><br/>The mention of Seals Specialist immediately struck home. There weren't all that many who dabble in the arts of seals and runes. Originally, he was sent here to find out the seals that were used to contain Eve, and the methodology too if possible. Even so, Lance couldn't hide his surprise when he suddenly found himself immobile. The seal was simple yet pretty powerful. Not that he couldn't break out of it through sheer force, it would just prove to be quite a feat. ""It's quite alright."" he assured the Seraph that no offense was taken from the action of her companion. ""And please, just Lance is fine. I find it oddly embarrassing if I were to be called Mr. Fitzherberg,"" he added.<br/><br/>With his motor functions back, Lance handed over the notes to Lethe. ""I find it strange that Gil would rather have me journey here to find out about how Eve was contained in the past."" he whistled in amusement. ""He could have just asked Abel how he managed to seal that demon directly."" he shoved the thought aside. It was not in his place to say or question that matter. ""Regardless, those notes are about the seals I found in Luciano. I may not be an expert in the field, but I can at least recognize a seal or two when I see them..."" he paused for a moment and glanced at the one called Lady Mei. ""...however, these seals baffled me from head to toe. I have never seen anything like them before. Perhaps you could have your uhh... companion... take a crack at it?""<br/><br/>Experience kept her distaste towards Abel from showing on her face but Mei clearly had no such compunctions.  Lethe obediently handed the papers to Mei, only to see a look of sheer disgust on the black-haired woman’s face.  The seals specialist pointedly snapped on a pair of gloves before grudgingly accepting the report.  No doubt the next few days would be filled with the older woman stewing in anger over however Abel had, in her opinion, butchered the beautiful discipline of seals.  Mei straightened the papers with a flick of her wrist, drew a seal for illumination, and then started reading the papers with pursed lips.<br/><br/><span style=""color: silver"">“Is there anything else then, Mister Lance?”</span><br/><br/>Anything else? Yes there was a whole lot more. He wanted to ask her if she was okay after that heated and one-sided argument earlier. After all, according to the records, he was supposed to be on covert babysitting duty, as Sigfried phrased it. Lance felt compelled to make sure that she was fine. He was just about to mutter some words of concern but Lance suddenly found himself overwhelmed by the White Knight's professional demeanor. The moment he met her beautiful blue eyes, it was almost too easy to forget that not too long ago, she was on the verge of breaking down. Indeed, she was like a lioness, and not just any lioness but<span style=""font-style: italic"">the</span>lioness. Gil, I'm really sorry, but your seals would have to wait, Lance thought to himself and plastered an easy smile on his lips. ""As a matter of fact, there is..."" he trailed. He wanted to see more of her strength, and this could be the only chance he could get to do just that. ""I have also made it my mission to hunt down the foul beast you two are tracking. If I may be so selfish Master Lethe, I wish to accompany you two on that endeavor.""<br/><br/>There was a flash of irritation at the implication she and Mei needed help with the demon before Lethe pointedly squashed that urge.  What that demon was doing would enrage anyone.  She couldn’t fault another for wanting to hunt down and kill that demon.  Besides, Lance was more knowledgeable about non-traditional magic than her, constantly calling upon spirits other than the Divine Light.  He might know something that she didn’t.  Though she would have preferred someone else, she didn’t have the luxury of choice.<span style=""color: silver""> “Please then, Mister Lance, we would be grateful for your assistance.”</span><br/><br/>""It would be my genuine honor to fight alongside you Master Lethe, Lady Mei."" For some reason, that young boy he met a few days back flashed in Lance's mind. ""I would hate to see more kids crying because of the shape of a candy..."" he mumbled mindlessly. Giving one last look at the two, Lance turned around and went to grab his steed. ""I don't mean to sound commanding, but I suggest that we find a place to stay for the night.""<br/><br/>Lethe looked around her, finally realizing she had no idea where she was.  It must not have been too far because she could still see the ruined village in the distance, but she wasn’t sure beyond that.  What exactly had she been doing before Lance had shown up?<span style=""color: silver"">“By all means then, lead the way.”</span><br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">~~~~~~</div><br/>[[Day 6 of Month –3, Grand Cathedral]]<br/><br/>The paracetamol had stopped being effective two days ago.  The sleeping pills were hardly helping.  He was avoiding his closet as if it held the plague and his hair looked like he was ready for a beauty pageant.  The Old Man had even stopped to comment on his hair and he was too tired to punch the lecher for the rebuke even though he’d normally preen at such compliments.  He’d waved a distracted ‘good-bye’ to his squadmates and the Rasovan Knights before stumbling off towards the squad chambers.  Maybe,<span style=""font-style: italic"">maybe</span>, he’d be able to get some rest there because his head felt like a construction site right now.  Pretending to be mastering Light’s Wrath while desperately trying not to, on top of the physical exercise regimen the Old Man was putting them through on his barely four hours of sleep a night, was taking its toll on him.  All he wanted was to sleep and—<br/><br/>He slammed a fist against the wall, almost welcoming the pain that now pulsed through his hand.  It was a welcome distraction from the ache in his head.  And not think of Konan?  Desert her in that empty plane? Never.<br/><br/>His hand slid down before falling to his side in a defeated slump.  After a moment, he continued trudging his way to the squad quarters, this time his mind pointedly silent.  It took little effort to fling the door open, though the action lacked his normal flare.  With a grateful prayer for its emptiness, Cricket fell face first into one of the sofas.<br/><br/>He reluctantly woke up to the sensation of no longer being alone.  “Cap’n?”  He muttered blearily, gaze barely lifted from the cushions.<br/><br/>“Not quite.”  YunQiao responded drily from his left, before adding thoughtfully, “She’s still in Palaugrim.”<br/><br/>The purple-haired man simply dropped his face back into the sofa, so the mage went back to reading.  It wasn’t long before the pleasant silence was broken once more.  “Are you jealous?”  There was no response so Cricket clarified, “about the fact me, Seraphim, Deimos, and Adair have Light’s Blessing.”<br/><br/>YunQiao simply stared at his squadmate, finally noticing the elaborate hairstyle, loosely clenched hands, and the way the other man refused to look at him.  “Lights, I do believe that wasn’t meant as an insult.”  He concluded with a touch of surprise.  He really wouldn’t put it past Cricket to gloat about having divine magic; the purple-haired Knight could be abrasive like that.  However, as he’d concluded earlier, his squadmate didn’t seem to be boasting; the purple-haired man honestly seemed curious.  “Hmm.. No, not particularly.”  He finally decided, head dropping back down to focus on his book.<br/><br/>“Really?”<br/><br/>“Is there a reason you’re so insistent I be jealous?”<br/><br/>Cricket rocked his head back and forth in contemplation.  “Not really… I just figured you’d be the most upset out of everyone…. Ya know, you’re the badass mage on our squad, our only ‘genius,’ and you can’t do the super!awesome!OP!divine magic when lame-os like me and Seraphim can.”<br/><br/>“I’m shamelessly informing Seraphim you called her a ‘lame-o’ Cricket.”  YunQiao prefaced his response with the most important part.  (He also ignored the muttered insult from the other sofa.)  “And as for not using Light’s Blessing… Well, first, I’m a Cao.  Even though we’ve followed the Divine Light for generations, we’ve never specialized in Light magic.  We’re more elemental based.  Second, I worked with Captain when she was training with it after Master Guilford’s ‘death.’  And finally, Light’s Blessing isn’t the end all, be all.  There have been plenty of successful Knights who didn’t use Light’s Blessing: Chevalier, Kenta, my aunt and her squad, Knight Commander Sigfried…”<br/><br/>“None are as famous as the Old Man though.”<br/><br/>“Old Man..?”  YunQiao’s confusion smoothed away as he realized which ‘old man’ Cricket was referring to.  (And clearly, he was spending too much time with the plebeians of his squad since it took no more than a second to understand the reference.)  “That’s true, but do you think you’ll be the next Abel d’Arques?”  He wondered in bemusement, “Or Master Guilford,” he ignored the muttered “I’m way prettier than him,” “Or Captain?  Just because you have Light’s Blessing doesn’t mean you’re guaranteed to be great.  And not having it doesn’t mean I’m destined for mediocrity.”  And deciding that Cricket needed a little reminder, YunQiao reminded snidely, “After all, I<span style=""font-style: italic"">am</span>the only one who got recruited right out of the PKA, unlike the rest of you.”  He instinctively ducked his head to the side but was surprised when no pillow came flying towards him.  The brunette slowly straightened as concern finally crept into his demeanor.  Cricket was actually turning away from him, his face no longer visible at all.<br/><br/>“Cricket..?”  He asked, all the unspoken meanings wrapped up in that one word: Are you okay? Is something wrong? Can I help?  Although the two were practically opposites in demeanor, they had ended up becoming surprisingly close.  Part of it was due to timing—they had both been accepted into Squad Ten the same year—and part of it was due to a surprising similarity: short of Lethe, they probably were the most devoted to Knighthood.  YunQiao didn’t quite know why the others (except Valiar) had decided on Knighthood, but he’d always felt that Cricket cared the most about doing what was “right,” even if the cross-dresser had some odd definitions of “right.”<br/><br/>When the purple-haired man simply turned further away, YunQiao ran through his “what would Captain do?” process.  (Comforting others wasn’t his strong suite.)  Captain would probably… stroke Cricket’s head, say something meaningful, and then hug him. …That wasn’t happening.  What would his aunt do?  …Probably smack Cricket on the head and tell him to put on his big girl panties, stop whining, and get over it.  That also probably wasn’t a good response.<br/><br/>Indecision warred on his face before he reluctantly got to his feet and walked around the coffee table.  He pushed the piece of furniture back and took a seat on the ground, back leaning against the sofa Cricket was sprawled over.  He steadfastly ignored his squadmate’s confused look and opened his book once more.  After a moment, he head Cricket’s head flop back down once more and the two lapsed into silence.<br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">~~~~~~</div><br/>[[Day 6 of Month –3, On the road to Bastille]]<br/><br/>The town was unusually subdued given it was mid afternoon.  It was one of those classic travel towns, a smattering of buildings that had popped up around a highway.  However, unlike most passthrough towns she’d visited before, there were no children on the street; villagers stuck close to the edges of the road and seemed in a hurry to get out of sight.  Even the general store manager waited cautiously at his porch, arms crossed over his chest defensively, instead of bounding into the street with greetings and not-so-subtle prodding into his store.<br/><br/>By the time the trio had passed the third such town, Lethe, Lance, and Mei were exchanging suspicious looks.  One was happenstance, twice was coincidence, but three times?  Critical gazes scoured whatever they could see in search of hints as to what was causing such unusual restraint.  Lethe directed her steed towards the general store and then dismounted,<span style=""color: silver"">“Excuse me sir, do you happen to have a traveler’s menu?”</span><br/><br/>She refused to flinch as the man clearly sized her up before he nodded.  “Bring your horses around and come in.”  He turned away to walk into his stored; whatever was underfoot hadn’t made him so weary as to refuse to turn his back on her.  However, keep their horses in the back?  Usually stores preferred them in the front as evidence that others had chosen to stop at their shop.  The silver-haired Knight handed her reins to Mei and then entered the room.  It appeared as if most of the missing town was inside.  An easy smile and wave diffused most of the hostility and she took a seat near the counter where she introduced herself to the nearest person.  Her past experience as the Immaculate’s model Knight made winning the townsfolk over easy enough.<br/><br/>An hour and a half later, the three travelers left with smiles plastered to their faces and unease in their hearts.  The moment they were out of the town, the smiles slid off.  The news in the town had not been positive: impostors, Sinners, ghosts.  Though all three bothered her, the last was especially worrying.  The fraudulent Pristine Knights would be handled as would the lingering Sinners.  However, ghosts?<br/><br/><blockquote class=""uncited""><div>Surreptitious glances travelled the room, each townsperson encouraging the other to speak but not daring to do so him- or herself.<br/><br/><span style=""color: silver"">“Is something wrong?”</span>  Lethe repeated with a clear undertone of unease.  She watched the townspeople exchange glances, knowing there was something important if she could just get them to share it.  There was much elbow nudging before one of the men finally crossed his arms, resigning himself to the fate of sharing the news.<br/><br/>“There’s been…” he struggled for the appropriate words to say, finally deciding upon, “talk. Of ghosts.”<br/><br/>Lethe’s eyes rounded in confusion as she parroted, <span style=""color: silver"">“ghosts?”</span><br/><br/>The man shifted uncomfortably as he looked around for support.  No one dared meet his eyes.  “They say the dead have risen at Santa Olivia.”<br/><br/>The blood drained out of her face.  Santa.. Olivia..?  <span style=""font-style: italic"">A line of black. A body falling backwards. </span><br/><br/>“They say they hear metal clashing, screaming. And that smoke can be visible over the treetops from that direction.”  A sharp flare of pain from her arm drew her from the memories.  However, her eyes were still unnaturally wide, pupils unusually dilated.  Mistaking the cause of her reaction, the man hastened to assure, “It-It’s probably just lies.”  However even the speaker didn’t seem to believe his words.<br/><br/><span style=""color: silver"">“Ri-right.  We-we’ll be sure to avoid it.”</span>  Lethe added with a shaky smile, trying to regain her lost composure.  Santa Olivia.</div></blockquote><br/><br/>Even now, the reminder of the city had her feeling faint.  First she had failed to stop the attack and then she’d run away.  It had been her duty to ensure the poor people had a proper burial and she hadn’t even done that.  Their lives slaughtered so carelessly, their corpses discarded so thoughtlessly—was it any surprise that their souls had risen up to roam the mortal plane once more?  What were words—<span style=""font-style: italic"">empty prayers</span>—when actions—<span style=""font-style: italic"">flee! Someone else could deal with it</span>—spoke louder?"
9981,~ Sin ~,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42017&start=120,2014-09-12T18:47:13,RealityCheck,"<span style=""font-weight: bold""><span style=""text-decoration: underline""><div style=""text-align: center;"">Gless - Grand Cathedral, Caletta, Squad Eight Quarters</div></span></span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""It's not enough...""</span>Guilford stared worriedly at the troop markers on the map. Beside him stood an older man, Gray, whom he had called for advice on how to deal with the two-front attack. He too shared the same worried look Guilford had.<br/><br/>Gray noted the numerous pinholes that riddled the map, an indication of the constant movement of the markers and that the Seraph no doubt had been at it for quite some time. At this point, Gray felt like whatever advice he had left to offer, must have already been considered and discarded by the man, much like the one he was about to discard now. ""Then I don't know what else to say.""<br/><br/>There was only a contemplative hum from the Seraph. Judging from the eyebags that were slowly becoming prominent beneath Guilford's eyes, Gray could only surmise that his earlier thoughts about the man were not too far off the mark. He watched the Seraph constantly glancing at the Asset record he was holding, then back to the map to move some of the troop markers around. ""When was the last time you had some sleep Master Guilford?"" he asked simply out of curiosity.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""It doesn't matter.""</span>he sternly replied. Sleep was the least of his worries right now. They were out of time if what Lillith told Gray was true. How could he possibly rest? There were only a few more days left before the thirteenth moon comes.<br/><br/>Gray sighed. ""Then, have you considered abandoning either Palaugrim?""<br/><br/>Guilford paused immediately. The thought of giving up on an island was logical, they could never hope to meet a two-front attack head on, much less expect to actually win it without great casualty. However, giving up on an island is just utterly ridiculous!<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""The thought never crossed my mind. These floating islands are all that we have left for the people.""</span>his arms folded and his head bowed down just a bit in thought.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Things are not the same as they were in the First War. The option of a strategic retreat will never be on our tables ever again.""</span><br/><br/>""I'm well aware of that Master Guilford, but think about it for a second. We can deploy our troops in full force to meet the attack, but you have to consider that we're going to be facing forces that are unknown in strength and numbers. Tethel for one could already be too much for our forces in Palaugrim alone. Pulling them back to defend Lindela would be the most prudent choice. Also, the same could be said of Eve's forces in the Barrens. There's just no guarantee that our current forces in Lindela can hold her at bay!""<br/><br/>No. Gray wasn't being negative about anything. As a matter of fact, he was being tactical. True, the enemy wouldn't be attacking if they didn't think they had the upper hand on either front.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Are you suggesting that we consolidate our forces and pick a ground where we should stop them dead on their tracks? Is that it?""</span><br/><br/>""Precisely Master Guilford. If we do so, we would not have to involve our troops stationed in Gless for its defense, cut our losses effectively by a little over half of the expected values, and still have the strength to mount a counter-offensive.""<br/><br/>All things considered, it was a logical plan, if not for the fact that should they choose this route, they would have to give up on an island, and Palaugrim would once again, be that island. There's just no way they could let Lindela fall, it was far too close to Gless to let the enemy make a foothold there. Then again, the people of Palaugrim had suffered more than enough. Abandoning them would just be... he didn't dare finish the thought. Instead, Guilford immediately thought about Lethe. She was still on Palaugrim, and so was Lance. No! This would never sit well with him.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Gray... I cannot even consider this strategy as an option. I'm sorry, but there has to be another way. Thank you for the insight. I will call for you again should I need more advice. Please do not leave the Grand Cathedral. You are dismissed.""</span><br/><br/>Left alone to his own devices, Guilford crumpled the Asset Record he was holding. It was clear that he was out of options, but sacrificing an island? He scoffed at the thought.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""There has to be another way... there has to be!""</span><br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">__________________________________________________________________________________________________________________</div><br/><br/><br/>""I have taught you all I know. The rest is up to you.""<br/><br/>Abel had his reservations about those who showed less promise at mastering the basics of wielding Light's Wrath, but there was hardly any other choice. These knights had a little over a month to learn what he had to teach. The responsibility of Light's Wrath, their proficiency in it, will all fall upon their shoulders from here on out.<br/><br/>""Master Guilford has ordered all of you to return to your respective assignments posthaste. It would seem the enemy will move soon and you are all expected to prepare and stay alert. Further orders will be issued once we have finalized our strategy. That will be all. May the Divine Light guide us and bring us victory! Dismissed!""<br/><br/>There wasn't any point in sugarcoating his words. These knights will have higher expectations placed upon their shoulders from here on out, with them having the capacity to wield a power the majority didn't even have. He felt bad for this particular group of knights, but it wasn't just the knighthood that will place their hope and trust in them, but the people as well. Even he himself could feel the pressure breathing down his neck. Abel shook the grim thoughts away. He had a report to make and preparations for mobilizing after that. Grabbing a good number of documents in hand, Abel made his way to the Grand Cathedral. Hopefully, Guilford would be in the talking mood. He hasn't seen him since the last time the two of them spoke. Perhaps his temperament changed? Only one way to find out.<br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">__________________________________________________________________________________________________________________</div><br/><br/><span style=""font-weight: bold""><span style=""text-decoration: underline""><div style=""text-align: center;"">Gless - Training Grounds</div></span></span><br/><br/><br/>Alfrei skidded back after blocking a forceful hit from Alona. He could feel his arms going numb just from the impact of their swords alone. What's worse than that, he couldn't believe the pressure the remaining crests were putting on them! It was incredible! Ducking to avoid Hyuga's flying body heading straight for him, Alfrei pulled his sword back and attacked head on, just after Hyuga flew past him. Once again, their squad is getting pummeled and there was nothing he could do about it. Frustration flowed freely in him, empowering the rage he was feeling because of his own incompetence as a Vice Captain. As Alfrei closed the distance between him and Alona, he suddenly found himself slammed back first to the ground and pinned down by Akira with a dagger at his throat. This effectively made it the 20th loss in a row for them.<br/><br/>Akira smirked, relieving Alfrei's neck from his dagger. ""You still don't get it do you?"" He then helped the Vice Captain back to his feet and looked around. ""Take a good look around you Alfrei. This is what happens when a leader fails to fulfill his responsibilities.""<br/><br/>Alfrei obliged and panned his vision around the training grounds. It was a devastating blow to his pride that was already crushed. Just the sight of his squadmates getting effectively taken out was anything but pretty. The Crests, even with their disadvantage in numbers, have managed to forcibly pair them up with the ones they worked less effectively with. To think they were even allowed to pair up before the drill! And still lose?! Alfrei could only sigh in defeat, he was at a loss and in the dark. Although he already knew, this was the first time he truly felt how difficult their Captain's job was as their leader. They were this bad and yet their Captain could somehow manage to keep them together? Again it was unbelievable.<br/><br/>Akira stared at the pensive Alfrei. ""So, are you going to give up? Or are you going to try again?""<br/><br/>""I'll..."" Alfrei paused, glancing at his squadmates who were catching their breaths. ""We'll keep going!""<br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">__________________________________________________________________________________________________________________</div><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""What is it Abel?""</span><br/><br/>It has been a while and yet the hostile atmosphere Guilford was giving him has not changed one bit. Abel was not about to go against his better judgement. The old knight refrained from going any closer from the Seraph, maintaining a respectful distance from the man. ""The qualified knights have finished their Light's Wrath basic training with me. As per your mandate, I have already given them the order to return to their respective posts."" he informed Guilford in the most professional tone he could manage, yet there was no response.<br/><br/>""Also, I made prowess reports for the knights who showed great promise during their time with me. I believe it would be to our benefit if you looked over them and decide if we should give them new roles."" he said and placed the documents on Guilford's desk.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Thank you Abel, I will keep that in mind. Is there anything else?""</span><br/><br/>Though Guilford was clearly immersed in his current planning, the lack of interest and dismissive manner when it comes to him was painfully present. Abel backed down from this once, perhaps it was time for the both of them to face the issue. He firmly stood his ground and placed both hands behind his back. ""There is."" he said calmly. Guilford however, didn't budge an inch. He still refused to look at him, much less encourage him to go on. Abel sighed. ""Do you have something to say to me? I'm not blind, nor am I insensitive enough to not notice you harbor a certain disdain for me. Is it because I faked your death?""<br/><br/>It took a while for Guilford to respond to him, but the words that came next, only served to fortify his thoughts.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Why ask when you already know?""</span><br/><br/>Abel took a deep breath, reflecting on his actions that were mostly rooted from a greater cause, or so he would like to think. Did he make a mistake this time? Now that he was thinking about it, he could have trained Guilford in the usage of Light's Wrath here in the Grand Cathedral. Then again, if he did, he wouldn't be able to show him the Hidden Truth, or even dream of getting the chance to do so. Or could he? Now the old knight was unsure what to say. He only did what he thought was right at the spur of the moment. He just wanted the Council and Knighthood to wake up from the false sense of peace that have plagued them for ten years! He just wanted to let the people know that the first war has not truly ended and that what they were doing now, is not going to solve anything! He believed Guilford was the one who could change things, bring about a true time of peace... save them. Was he wrong? Did he make the right choice? Could it be Guilford? Or was it Lethe all along? He didn't know.<br/><br/>""What's done is done Master Guilford. I only did what I thought was right. I had my reasons, and you know what they are.""<br/><br/>The brooding silence from the Seraph was overly oppressive. Had it been a normal person standing in the same room with him now, they would have opted to flee in just a matter of seconds. But Abel was here to stay. He wanted to fix things if he still could. Nothing good will come out of it if they were to just leave things as they are.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""You're right. What's done is done, and you believe you did the right thing... <span style=""text-decoration: underline"">without</span> my consent!""</span>There was a notable rise in Guilford's tone.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""What choice did I have back then but to follow you?""</span>This time Guilford turned to look at him with eyes that were neither condemning nor filled with hate. He moved to the side of his desk, picked up a hefty bag filled with letters and well-wishes, and showed them to Abel.<br/><br/><span style=""color: silver"">“Death. It tends to change those left behind. Even temporarily.”</span><br/><br/>With her words ringing inside his head, Guilford let his self control slip momentarily.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Take a good look Abel, take a good look at what you have done!""</span>he was almost yelling.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""This is the result of <span style=""text-decoration: underline"">your</span> actions! You changed people's lives! It doesn't matter if it was for good or for worse, what matters is that your actions brought about <span style=""text-decoration: underline"">this much</span> change! Have you ever stopped to think about that? Or are you always so one track minded that you think it's okay to do things as long as it's for the greater good?!""</span><br/><br/>""Is it not?"" Abel asked back with a sharp tone of his own.<br/><br/>The old knight's bitter remark irritated Guilford.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""I am not your pawn! You do not have the right to toy with people's lives like you did! Even if it was for the greater good!""</span>he yelled at him for the first time, throwing the bag he held at Abel's feet. Guilford's words heralded the coming of a long silence between the two knights, each one reflecting on their verbal clash of beliefs and ideas.<br/><br/>""Is there anything I can do to make this right?"" Abel finally asked, his words a telling sign that he was yielding to his mistake and trying to own up to them.<br/><br/>Is there? That was a good question, but just like Abel said earlier, the answer was painfully obvious.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""What's done... is done.""</span>His mind was filled with thoughts of his fellow Seraph, and the gap separating them that only grew wider and wider with each passing day. Neither one of them could make it right, and the two of them will have to learn to live with the consequences of their actions. Guilford however, will not give up.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""If that's all there is, you are dismissed.""</span>his tone was passive. He had made it clear to Abel that he no longer has any desire to continue the pointless conversation. Any more words would only serve to add insult to injury. Abel brought a closed fist to his chest and immediately left Guilford's squad quarters in silence.<br/><br/>Alone once more, Guilford finally felt the exhaustion taking over. He was so tired, yet looking at the map only told him he did not have time to rest. Perhaps he should go over the prowess reports for a change of pace? Maybe then he would miraculously come up with a more solid plan to prepare for the thirteenth moon of the third phase. A welcomed rush of comfort immediately siezed his tired body the moment he sat on his chair. It almost lulled him to sleep but Guilford immediately grabbed the not so tall stack of documents left by Abel to fight the drowsiness. He went over the first document briefly, then the next and to the other one, only to stop and unconsciously grab the Faith necklace he was wearing.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Lights above guide me...""</span><br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">__________________________________________________________________________________________________________________</div><br/><br/><span style=""font-weight: bold""><span style=""text-decoration: underline""><div style=""text-align: center;"">Palaugrim - On the Road to Bastille once more</div></span></span><br/><br/><br/>He had seen passthrough towns in much better shape than the last one they visited. Lance rode on horseback, deliberately slower than the other two at front. He gave the reason of wanting to bring up the rear but he just needed some privacy for his own thoughts. He looked at the two riders in front of him. Lady Mei was once again cracking at the notes he turned over to Lethe. Up until now, she seemed displeased about it but no audible reasons have been given yet, if she actually even wanted to. On the other hand, the female Seraph seemed to be preoccupied with her own thoughts. The townsfolk did say some disturbing things about Santa Olivia and from there, she started acting a little off. He had known Santa Olivia had fallen during the Liberation Campaign and from what he heard from other knights, it was a massacre that happened. Perhaps the thought of not being able to do anything about it was eating away at her, or could it be the ghostly rumors? Either way, he wouldn't know if he wouldn't ask, but now was not the time.<br/><br/>Lance took out a pen and some paper and began writing. By now, he figured that Guilford would probably want to hear from him. The least he could do if he was overstaying in Palaugrim, was to report to him about his findings and current whereabouts. He expertly kept writing even through the uneven motion of his steed. He was trying his best to be concise about it but in the end, he still came up with a three-page report about his situation. After completing his report, Lance immediately sent it with his carrier pigeon towards the nearest knight controlled port. After making sure that the pigeon was on its way, Lance rode up next to Lethe. They were still quite far from Bastille and what good way was there to pass time? Yes. Conversation.<br/><br/>""So."" he began casually, scratching the back of his head with his right hand while he held on the reigns with the other. He was not as good as some in striking sudden conversations but given with his two companions, Lethe seemed to be the more welcoming one.<br/><br/>""I heard that you are quite proficient with the Holy Arts. Some say that you have a unique ability, and that you can fly. Is that true?"""
9982,~ Sin ~,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42017&start=120,2014-09-21T07:17:29,t.en,"[[Day 6 of Month -3, on the road to Santa Olivia ]]<br/><br/>Lethe looked away from the scenery at the unexpected voice.  Mei spared the speaker a glare before returning to her scrutiny of Lance’s notes.  Such.. GARBAGE!!  The Knight spared an amused glance to her fuming teacher before returning to the topic at hand.<span style=""color: silver"">“Thank you, I don’t consider myself more proficient in the Holy Arts than any other Knight,”</span>she demurred immediately,<span style=""color: silver"">“and..”</span>Propriety demanded she brush away the second compliment as well but when she remembered her first time in the air… A smile involuntarily broke out at the memory,<span style=""color: silver"">“Yes, I suppose it could be considered flying.”</span><br/><br/>Lance failed to hide his smirk at Lethe's humble opinion of her magic proficiency. She was a Seraph! No doubt she was in a league of her own! Still, her humble reply ignited more of Lance's already growing curiosity about her. He listened intently, only to look at her closely from head to toe after her last statement.<span style=""font-style: italic"">She flies in that attire?</span>He thought to himself, trying to rid himself of the possible mental image from below by any means necessary. ""Ehem!"" He cleared his throat. ""I wonder how it feels like, being up in the air. Does it give you a sense of freedom?""<br/><br/><span style=""color: silver"">“Yes. Being up in the sky..”</span>She trailed off, trying to find the words to describe it,<span style=""color: silver"">“it’s exactly like freedom.  The wind in your hair, the endless sky, knowing that nothing can keep you down..”</span>Her eyes had wandered past Lance’s, clearly caught in the memory of flying rather than stuck in the present.<br/><br/>He could see her stray into dreamland from the looks of it. Lance shared her reminiscent smile. Though his experience from being up in the sky had ended in a disgraceful mess, he somehow felt that sense of freedom just before he hit the hay stack back in Kaiser Outpost. ""I can tell it's a good feeling. I look forward to learning how to fly myself."" he joked, previous experience in flight his basis. ""Though I doubt I would feel freedom."" he continued and broke into a hearty chuckle. The moment however, was cut too short when he realized he was being too casual with a Seraph. He immediately gathered himself and stiffened in an attempt at formality. ""My apologies, I think my manners just tried to fly away.""<br/><br/>She was startled from her reminiscing when Lance started speaking.<span style=""color: silver"">“Oh no, don’t worry.”</span>Lethe hastened to reassure,<span style=""color: silver"">“Please don’t stand on ceremony just for me; I’m no one special.  But can you also fly?”</span>She was aware that Lance was skilled in elemental magic, perhaps he could manipulate the air to fly as well?<br/><br/>How nice of her. It was no question why this particular Seraph was the one chosen to lead the Public Relation Campaigns. Any further thoughts on the matter however, were shoved aside at the unexpected question. Lance blushed. If falling head first was actually called flying, then he was pretty damn good at it. ""I... uhhh..."" he trailed off. ""No I can't."" he finally admitted. ""The last time I tried, I got hurt, and that was not too long ago."" he laughed again, trying to overpower that shameful feeling he was now getting. ""Perhaps you could give me pointers sometime?""<br/><br/><span style=""color: silver"">“Are you alright?” </span>She immediately scanned Lance, trying to pick out any injuries.  She didn’t recall seeing anything earlier, but she also hadn’t been looking particularly closely.  One hand automatically gathered healing magic and she offered it to her companion, moving her horse closer so neither were leaning out awkwardly.<br/><br/>Close! Too close! Lance suddenly felt shifty. Is she always this kind? Brown eyes immediately snapped towards the hand charged with Healing magic offered to him. They looked so soft, he bet her touch was even softer. Wait, what was he thinking!? Still... her hand was awfully inviting. ""Yeah well, I think I took care of most of it but I may have missed a spot."" he stretched out his arm and twisted it just a little, spotting a graze that he undoubtedly missed. ""Yep... looks like I did."" he said, followed by a sheepish smile. What kind of knight was he? Missing out on small injuries like this? Incompetent.<br/><br/>His sheepish look prompted a laugh from her, her free hand immediately coming to cover her mouth.  It reminded her too much of Valiar and Cricket when they were caught red-handed pilfering from the cookie jar.  (Oh Lights, the one time Valiar had tried to..) The memory elicited another peal of laughter from her.<span style=""color: silver"">“Oh Lights, I’m sorry.  It’s just..”</span>She tried to apologize before shaking her head in futility.  Caught up in the memory of her team, she automatically reached out to push Lance’s shoulder playfully.  “Don’t worry about it.  Gil did that once as well; he walked into a Council meeting with his head wrapped up like a mummy cosplay.”<br/><br/>Lance felt his horse sway just a little from his weight getting thrown off a little. Did she just shove him playfully? He pondered for a moment before a familiar sound came from his companion. Yep, she just did. Now she was laughing too. Possibly from a memory she held dear which he coincidentally reminded her of. Lance's eyes looked at her carefully while she was absorbed in her giggles. Now he thinks he could understand why his friend had fallen for this fine lady. Underneath that mask of a Seraph was a kind and cheerful person, a wonderful person. It didn't take a genius to figure that one out. She then shared with him a memory of his friend coming into a council meeting looking like a mummy. As thorough as Gil may be, he was still a person, and he too can forget things like minor injuries. Still, to actually come to a meeting in bandages? It wasn't like him at all! It didn't take long before Lance too shared Lethe's laughter. ""Hehe, Gil can be comical without even realizing it."" he added.<br/><br/><span style=""color: silver"">“He said it was to make a statement.”</span>She added fondly, still remembering Gil’s wry grin when she’d called him out on it after the meeting,<span style=""color: silver"">“definitely not a fashion one.”</span>She shook her head in amusement, finally getting her laughter under control.<span style=""color: silver"">“But anyways, you were saying you flew without much success?  I’m not sure I’ll be of much use, but I’ll definitely try.”</span><br/><br/>""That I can agree with you."" he mumbled, his own laughter coming down two notches from above. Lance reared his steed aside, just enough to open a little space between them. Anyone who might have seen how close they were riding together might get fancy ideas. ""I really don't think I'll be able to fly, but I'd be glad to receive pointers from you all the same."" he winked at Lethe, followed by his usual bright smile and a thumb up. With how smooth their conversation was flowing, it was almost easy to forget that they were actually out on a hunt for a dangerous demon. Lance could only surmise that it was probably because of the natural air of comfort that Lethe has around her. She was one of those gifted few who can easily make someone feel like everything is alright. ""Say, do you think Miss Gloom and Doom over there has figured out the runes on my notes?"" he whispered towards the other.<br/><br/><span style=""color: silver"">“I’ll have to see your flying to see if I can help.  I’m afraid mine came a bit instinctively.”</span>Lethe turned her attention towards Lady Mei at Lance’s comment, noting the woman’s scowl.  “Lady Mei is an expert in seals,” She chided,<span style=""color: silver"">“I’d assume she’s still working her way through them; though given her expression, I think she’s more frustrated by how hodge podge the seals are than her having troubles understanding their intent.”</span>She’d taken the notes from Mei and glanced through them one of the evenings.  It had been a mess of runes and seals.  They looked functional but definitely not elegant, and the older woman was fervent about sealing technique.<br/><br/>See his flying? Hah! Lance could already imagine her reaction when she realizes he just usually jumps off from a Wyviera in mid-flight. Then again, having her jump off with him was quite a fun thought. Perhaps he should actually invite her to do that sometime. While he was revelling in the thought, Lance felt a chill run down his spine, like someone slid a block of ice down his back. Gil... No! There was nothing to feel guilty about wanting to make friends with Lethe. Yes, that's right. That's all he was doing. Lance peeked at Lethe's blue eyes that were focused on the person she was praising for seal expertise. He sighed, it was so easy to get lost in them. With a deep breath, Lance pulled down his knight mask, mostly to stop his thoughts from wandering any further. ""If you say so Master Lethe. I will leave it to Lady Mei. Though it would be nice if I could hear an update about it so I would know what to report. Those findings are actually needed by Gil since a few days ago."" despite being hesitant about conversing with Lady Mei, Lance made sure that the seal expert could hear him speak.<br/><br/>“The seals are an atrocious mess of inefficient designs that overcompensate and are unnecessarily redundant.  A five year old scribbling would have made a better seal.“ Mei deadpanned scornfully.  At the chiding look Lethe gave her, the older woman sighed but collected herself as if reporting to Captain QianHua.  “The seal appears to be a bastardized combination based on the Sikem, Laud, Nol, and Vlatko seals.  It appears to be pulling from the Fuerga and Lokian sealing styles, with emphasis on containment, prohibition, and servitude.  The anchors, there appear to be four, are surrounded by three variations of augment, equivalence, and exchange.”  Mei paused as if a thought had just struck her.  She absent mindedly stopped her horse as she turned over one of her papers and started sketching.<br/><br/>With a worried glance at Lance, Lethe moved her horse closer.  Sikem was actually a seal that had been developed from Pure Sinner notes and had been forbidden ever since among the Immaculate.  Nol was an old seal that had been used to steal the victim’s resistance.   Vlatko didn’t have such a dreadful history but the potential for abuse was there.<br/><br/>Mei’s hand flew over the paper, pausing only as the woman glanced at Lance’s notes splayed in front of her.  A four anchor seal formed on the paper before Mei stopped.  “No..” she muttered unconsciously before immediately starting sketching on another paper.  This time the seal was based around six anchors: an elongated hexagon.  Lethe could see the influences Mei had mentioned--Sikem, Laud, Nol, Vlatko, Fuerga, and Lokian--but only because the other woman had specially mentioned them.  There were two blank circles at the furthest points of the heaxagon though Mei was clearly including them in the final seal.  Suddenly, Mei froze once more.  To Lethe’s eyes, the seal looked incomplete and she reached a finger out to trace one of the missing lines when Mei slapped her hand away.  “Don’t.”  The former PMS member continued to stare at the seal before she looked straight up at Lethe, “When did you join Abel’s squad?”<br/><br/><span style=""color: silver"">“Uhm..” </span>Lethe floundered for a moment, caught off guard by the unexpected question.<span style=""color: silver"">“I believe..”</span>Her answer had Mei’s eyes narrowing in suspicion, “And Eve was sealed a few months before that, right?”<br/><br/><span style=""color: silver"">“Yes.. Gil and I were added to Captain Abel’s squad as replacements after two of his squad members died.”</span>The Seraph answered hesitantly, surprised at Mei’s hostility.  She’d known the other woman was unhappy with how sloppy the seal was crafted, but nothing that would warrant such distrust.  “Died..” Mei parroted softly before lifting the paper to face Lethe and Lance.  Her finger tapped the two blank circles, “Or sacrificed?  If we assume there should be two additional anchors that weren’t included in the notes..”<br/><br/><span style=""color: silver"">“La gamme.”</span>Lethe realized softly, face ashen with disbelief.  La gamme had been a seal that transformed the soul into a weapon.  Whoever stood at its center and powered the seal would die.  However, it had fallen out of favor when casters realized the ‘battery’ of the seal had to be willing.  Unsurprisingly, few were willing to die so the seal had soon become a relic of history. But given the prohibition and servitude script modifying the anchors.. She didn’t dare think it but the possibility was staring at her in the face and she knew Captain Abel was smart enough… She turned horrified eyes in Lance’s direction.  How to explain..?<br/><br/>""La gamme?"" there was a strong hint of confusion in his tone. ""I don't understand..."" He trailed off. Lance commanded his steed closer to the two who were sharing different looks of their own on what would seem like... a grim finding. ""Who died? Or more accurately, did I hear sacrifice correctly?"" By now, all traces of playfulness have left his person. He wanted an update but he was not prepared for this.  He looked at the two women, their faces clearly conveying apprehension, and wondered how he was going to mail these findings to Gil.<br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">~~~~~~</div><br/>[[Day 7 of Month -3, Bastille (Late Morning)]]<br/><br/>The thirteenth moon of the third month.  Pale lips pulled back to reveal bared teeth at the thought.  Her island, her<span style=""font-style: italic"">city</span>would be thrown into chaos on that night.  Far below her, her city hummed with activity, both normal and abnormal.  Her troops were preparing for war, again, and soon she’d have to be back down there, leading them, directing them, preparing them for death.  Against a foe that even Seraph Guilford had fallen against?  They were all just cannon fodder, even her.  And even if she didn’t have their respect..<br/><br/>Kavita closed her eyes against the fury that welled up within her, hands clenching into fists.  It was, she remembered her C.O. telling her long ago, the onus of all commanders to feel responsibility for their subordinates, even ingrates likes hers, she added mentally.  She knew she had never commanded her soldiers’ respect, perhaps never would, all because she was stuck in the body of a woman.  For the longest time, that had enraged her.  She was just as good as any male—better, even, for she had been chosen as Bastille’s Commander and not Bendan.  But now, faced with a situation even more hopeless than the fight Seraph Guilford had shown up for.. But now, she couldn’t muster her anger.  All she could feel was the soul-crushing taste of helplessness.<br/><br/>Her men would die.  And she would choose which men those were.<br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">~~~~~~</div><br/><blockquote class=""uncited""><div>To: All Knight Commanders<br/>CC: All Knight Captains, Squad Leaders<br/>Postmark Location: Caletta, Gless<br/>Priority: HIGH<br/>[Seal of The Council]<br/><div style=""margin:20px; margin-top:5px""><div class=""quotetitle""><input class=""button2 btnlite"" onclick=""if (this.parentNode.parentNode.getElementsByTagName('div')[1].getElementsByTagName('div')[0].style.display != '') { this.parentNode.parentNode.getElementsByTagName('div')[1].getElementsByTagName('div')[0].style.display = '';      this.innerText = ''; this.value = 'Hide'; } else { this.parentNode.parentNode.getElementsByTagName('div')[1].getElementsByTagName('div')[0].style.display = 'none'; this.innerText = ''; this.value = 'Show'; }"" style=""text-align:center;width:100px;margin:0px;padding:0px;"" type=""button"" value=""Show""/></div><div class=""quotecontent""><div style=""display: none;"">To: All Knight Commanders<br/>CC: All Knight Captains, Squad Leaders<br/>From: High Councilor Cornelius, Leader of the Immaculate<br/>Date: Day 5 of Month -3<br/>Missive: We have intelligence that strongly suggests that Eve will make a move on the thirteenth of the third month in a two-pronged attack on Palaugrim and Lindela.  This attack will be made in concert with Tethel’s troops.  The Seraphs will lead the defenses: Master Lethe on Palaugrim and Master Guilford on Lindela.  All Pristine Knights who may be spared will be deployed with the Seraphs.  Please submit your troop list immediately so we may begin coordinating efforts.</div></div></div></div></blockquote><br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">~~~~~~</div><br/>With a sigh, the black-haired woman slowly opened her eyes to stare over the view of her city at midday.  It was a surprisingly pretty view and it filled her with serenity.  This was her city; below, her people.  Those who died in its—and this island’s—defense?  She’d carry that burden.<br/><br/>Mind resolved, and heart settled, Kavita turned and strode off the balcony.  It was time to get back to work.  Her peace of mind only lasted until she walked down the stairs of the watch tower to find her frantic secretary.<br/><br/>“Commander Kavita!  There you are!”  The palpable relief had her eyes narrowing in suspicion.  She’d only been gone for thirty minutes, an hour at most.  There was no reason for such frenzy, even with the upcoming battle.  “Master Lethe, her guest the Lady Mei, and Sir Fitzherberg are all in the Aliez conference room!”<br/><br/>“Why wasn’t I informed immediately?”  Kavita accused even as she changed her destination to the Aliez conference room.<br/><br/>Her secretary, Makar, winced at the reprimand.  “So-Sorry Commander Kavita.  Vice Captain Bendan said not to disturb you and that he would handle it.”  The dark-haired woman just scowled harder, pace picking up to reach the conference room faster.  Lights damn it all, even in a time like this, Bendan was playing his stupid games.  She slammed the door open, black eyes sweeping the room critically.<br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">~~~~~~</div><br/><span style=""color: silver"">“Thank you, Vice Commander Bendan.  I think that—”</span>whatever Lethe thought was cut off by the sudden slam of door on wall.  The white-haired Knight turned to look at the commotion, spotting an enraged woman glowering from her spot at the entrance.  The furious gaze swept the room, pausing at the sight of her, and then continuing on to stop on the blond man.<br/><br/>“Bendan!” The woman snarled.<br/><br/>“Commander Kavita.”  In contrast, Bendan was cool as ice, “I was just informing Master Lethe, Sir Fitzherberg, and the Lady Mei of our preparations here in Bastille.  They’re currently reviewing the list of troops we planned to commit to the cause.”  He motioned to the papers Lethe had scattered in front of her.<br/><br/>“Get. Out.”  The words were venomous even as Kavita stepped to the side, one hand on the doorknob.<br/><br/>Bendan drew back in apparent surprise, his voice entirely innocent as he parroted, “Commander Kavita?”<br/><br/>“Now!”<br/><br/>There was a moment of pregnant silence before the Vice Commander turned to her, Lance, and Mei.  He bowed jerkily, clearly upset, “Please excuse me, Master Lethe, Sir Fitzherberg, Lady Mei.”  The man walked out of the room, wounded dignity wrapped around him like a shield, under Kavita’ watchful eye.  His departure was punctuated by another slam of the door as the woman shoved it closed.<br/><br/>Stifling silence descended on the conference room.  The scrape of wooden legs against the floor broke the tension and startled the other three inhabitants out of their thoughts.  Kavita turned to face the table to find Master Lethe on her feet with a pleasant smile, one hand extended.<br/><br/><span style=""color: silver"">“Knight Commander Kavita?  My name is Lethe Urilla, Captain of Gless’s Squad Ten.”</span><br/><br/>“Kavita, Commander of Bastille.  It’s a pleasure to meet you, Master Lethe.”  She stopped herself from rushing forward, but she definitely walked faster than normal to accept the handshake.  Later on, she’d berate herself for behaving so unprofessionally in front of the female Seraph, but right now, she’d try to salvage what little of her dignity remained.  “I apologize for not greeting you sooner.”<br/><br/><span style=""color: silver"">“It’s no trouble at all.  I understand you were busy with other matters and we showed up rather unexpectedly.”</span>Lethe released the handshake and looked down at the papers Vice Commander Bendan had provided to them, tidying them into one stack.<span style=""color: silver"">“I understand that this was just the preliminary list of Knights you were considering sending.  There are a few changes I’d like to suggest to create a more balanced platoon, though of course you know your Knights best and I’ll defer the final decision to you.”</span><br/><br/>Kavita accepted the papers with light-headed relief.  She hadn’t figured out a polite way to request the list back.<span style=""color: silver"">“Would you give me a moment to discuss with Lady Mei and Sir Lance?”</span>The two women exchanged smiles before the Seraph sat back down, turning to begin speaking with her two companions.<br/><br/>It was about fifteen minutes later that Kavita had finished looking at the list (utter trash), reviewing Master Lethe’s comments (some good ideas), and regained her composure (thank the Light).  “I’ll provide a revised list to you as soon as I can, Master Lethe.  May I ask what brings you to Bastille?”<br/><br/><span style=""color: silver"">“Bastille was the closest outpost to us when we received the missive from the Council.  I apologize for imposing, but I will need access to your carrier pigeons.  I have information for the Council that I believe would be best shared with them immediately.”</span><br/><br/>“Of course.  It’s no trouble at all. Is there anything else I can do for you?”<br/><br/><span style=""color: silver"">“If you have any Scouts to spare..?”</span>At the brunette’s nod, she continued,<span style=""color: silver"">“There is some unusual activity at Santa Olivia.  The place has become a hotbed for Sinners, Pure Sinners, and Reapers.  It appears to be the base for some sort of operations, though I’m currently unsure what.  I’d appreciate it if you would send some of your men to keep an eye on the place.  Lady Mei, may I trust you to direct and oversee the surveillance there? Thank you.”</span>The Seraph turned her attention back to the Knight Commander.<br/><br/>“I’ll see to it immediately, Master Lethe.”  Kavita stood up, correctly reading that the meeting was over.  “You can use this room as your own while you’re here.  I’ll have someone send for pen, paper, and our fastest carrier.  I’ll also leave a scribe outside the door.  If you need anything at all, please don’t hesitate to ask.”<br/><br/><span style=""color: silver"">“Thank you, Knight Commander.”</span><br/><br/>Kavita nodded and left the room.<br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">~~~~~~</div><br/>[[Day 7 of Month -3, Caletta (Late Night)]]<br/><br/>Lance glanced over at the silent woman leaning on the wall across from him.  Her eyes were closed and her arms crossed over her chest, seemingly preparing for the upcoming meeting.  He had offered a spot on the bench but she’d refused, claiming she wanted to stretch her legs after the Wyervia trip.  Personally, he reckoned she was afraid she’d pass out if she let herself become too comfortable.  He’d seen a similar look on Gil’s face during the Liberation Campaign.  It had been a long two days and it was nowhere close to being done.  The conversation earlier probably hadn’t helped.<br/><br/><blockquote class=""uncited""><div> “Are you okay?”  The moment the words came out of his mouth, Lance wanted to hit himself.  The answer was obvious.  Lethe was sitting on the ground, arms loosely circling her drawn up legs as she stared into the fire.  He was certain she didn’t see the flames though, no doubt she was re-playing the scenes she’d seen in Santa Olivia.<br/> <br/>Ghosts, indeed.  Sinners, Pure Sinners, Reapers: they all roamed through the ruined city with no reverence to the dead.  The place seemed half upturned as Sinners and Pure Sinners mined, searched, did something.  They moved with purpose, an objective clearly in mind but one he couldn’t surmise.  Lethe and Mei had been similarly ignorant and it clearly bothered the former.  The white-haired Knight had already appeared troubled on the ride to Santa Olivia, but now she seemed.. worse, perhaps.  It reminded him of the aimless look in her eyes when they’d first met outside of that ungrateful town.<br/> <br/><span style=""color: silver""> “I.”</span>  His head snapped up at the unusual croak.  The pause was unnaturally long as Lethe opened her mouth to respond.  However, nothing came out.  She closed her mouth, lips pressing tight against the sob that wanted to break out.  <span style=""font-style: italic"">Graceful</span>.  She had to act— She opened her mouth once more to try to force the words out, to smooth the tremor that threatened to contaminate her response.<br/> <br/>“Shit. Sorry. That was.. stupid question. Sorry.”  Lance raked a hand through his hair, irritated at his own tactlessness.<br/> <br/><span style=""color: silver"">“It’s.”</span>  Lethe winced at the warble in the word, turning her head away in shame.  She had to be.. <span style=""font-style: italic""><span style=""text-decoration: underline"">graceful</span></span>. She had to be graceful, because she was… <span style=""color: silver"">“It’s fine.”</span> She reassured, except her voice broke and the sob she’d been suppressing emerged with the words.  She immediately pressed a hand against her mouth, trying to stifle the rest of the cry.  Her breath hitched , a noisy inhale of breath echoing against her palm.  She was lucky Lance was a few feet away and she’d already looked away, maybe he wouldn’t have noticed the quiver in her voice.  A hand fell on her shoulder and she flinched away in surprise, immediately hating herself for the response.<br/> <br/>Lance paused at the response before gently patting Lethe’s shoulder.  “Hey..” he began before realizing he had no idea what to say.  ‘It’s okay’? ‘It’ll be alright’?  There hadn’t been much reason to cry in the Valley so he wasn’t used to dealing with crying women.  But he didn’t like seeing anyone in distress, much less one of his friends.  Should he comfort her? What would Gil think? He was already skipping out on returning to Caletta to spend time with Lethe and then hugging her?  But.. he stared frustratedly at the woman trying so hard not to cry.  Oh, screw it.  His eyes turned heavenward as he muttered, more to Gil than to Lethe, “Forgive me.”  Lance tugged Lethe around and enveloped her in his arms.  He ignored the way she froze and patted her head comfortingly, “You don’t have to hide. It’s okay to cry.  No one’s looking.  I’m here, you’re not alone.”  He repeated the words he’d overheard Silver once say to Bryn, when she’d realized Gil didn’t feel for her the way she felt for him.  And, like then, there was a shocked silence before he heard a soft sob.  “I’m here, you’re not alone. It’s okay to cry.”  He didn’t say anything about the trembling in his arms or the way his shirt was becoming damp; they weren’t important.<br/> <br/>Eventually, her sniffling subsided and she shifted uncomfortably.  He released her and moved away, turning to face the now dearly dead campfire.  Although not generally tactful, he was diplomatic enough to not make mention of the way she swept her tears away or sniffed discreetly.  “Do you want some candy?”  He asked offhandedly, one hand already pulling over his travel packs to dig out his bag of Lindellan sweets.<br/> <br/><span style=""color: silver"">“Pardon?”</span><br/> <br/>“Cora always says a spoonful of sugar helps makes things better.”  There was a hum of agreement as Lethe offered, <span style=""color: silver"">“Marielle swears chocolate is the answer to everything.”</span>From the corner of his eye, he could see a fond smile cross her face.  It wavered, but at least it was there.  “Yep. Sugar clearly has some magical properties that solves the world’s problems.”  Lance agreed with an exaggerated nod, gratified that the smile deepened for just a moment.<br/> <br/><span style=""color: silver"">“If only it did…”</span><br/> <br/>The wistfulness was enough to break any attempt at comedy he may have considered.  “Hey.. We’ll make it better.”  He pledged before his brain caught up with the words coming out of his mouth.  Shit, empty platitudes.  He hadn’t meant—but, again, somehow his words had caught his companion’s attention.  Wide blue eyes stared at him in surprise and, could it be?, hope.  Galvanized by that spark, he repeated with a surety he didn’t understand, “We’ll make the world better, solve its problems.”<br/> <br/>And as a tremulous smile broke out on Lethe’s face, Lance felt his heart soar in a way he hadn’t felt in a long time.<br/> <br/>After a moment, he realized he was grinning like a loon and he immediately coughed in embarrassment.  It unfortunately broke whatever spell had fallen on the two of them, and when Lethe turned back to look at the campfire, the two now sitting parallel, all traces of pleasure was absent.<br/> <br/><span style=""color: silver"">“There’s a lot to do if we want to accomplish that.”</span>  The Knight commented softly, images of ravaged towns flattened in nonsensical shapes; crazed turquoise eyes staring at her while a voice screamed in the background; bodies toppling backwards with holes in their heads; and ruby red lips curling upwards (<span style=""font-style: italic"">trying to escape..?</span>) flashing through her mind.<br/> <br/>“Yes.”  <span style=""font-style: italic"">A lone wall, shaped like a heart, stood over the carnage of a ruined town while a young boy bawled his eyes out at the sight of the candy in his hand. A weary voice from a bent head that spoke of a life spent in servitude to an unattainable ideal and a column of light blasted away both Sin and night, the heavy oppression of unworldly <span style=""text-decoration: underline"">other</span> thick in the air.  Idyllic days spent lazing by the river, surrounded by laughter contrasted with two Knights, shoulders weighed down by expectations yet with eyes full of determination.  Strands of brown hair framing a kind smile and the pinched expression on a vaguely familiar face: To create a better world for the people we love.</span> “It is.” </div></blockquote><br/><br/>The memory pulled a weary sigh from him before he stood up.  It<span style=""font-style: italic"">had</span>been a long day and it<span style=""font-style: italic"">was</span>a hard task in front of him--them--but it was a worthy one, one worth facing the Council again.  His stretching had roused Lethe from her meditation; she was gazing at him but otherwise quiet.  Lance flashed a smile at her but then turned at the sound of footsteps.<br/><br/>“Gil!” He exclaimed cheerfully, bounding the step or two that separated them, “How’ve you been?”<br/><br/>An emergency meeting of all times. Right when the thirteenth moon is nearing, and he still hasn't come up with a solid plan of action. Still, if Lethe was the one who demanded 'all' of them to be present, it must have been of dire import. Gil walked the halls of the Grand Cathedral, now devoid of its usual bustle. He stifled a yawn before turning the last corner only to be surprised by a friend he has not seen in quite some time. ""Lance? When did you return? Why didn't you report to me directly?"" he asked back, rather than answer the greeting.<br/><br/>Lance immediately went for his usual 'I'm sorry, I got caught up in something' mannerism. ""Long story. I'll tell you all about it when we have time."" he said and nodded towards the other Seraph. ""Very well."" Gil said looked at Lethe but refused to speak. He only bowed in acknowledgment and headed straight for the heavy doors of the Council Chambers.<br/><br/>Lethe straightened so that she was standing upright.<span style=""color: silver"">“Master Guilford,”</span>she greeted politely with a nod of her head.  Reading his silence as reluctance to speak, she didn’t bother him any further, simply following him into the Chambers.  She glanced back to see Lance hesitating at the threshold.  She tilted her head to beckon him in and then closed the door behind him.  She turned to face the six men and one woman.  This was the audience she needed to convince.  This was the audience she needed to persuade to attack Santa Olivia, even with Eve’s attack looming in six days.  There was no time to spare.  She lifted her head, donned the resolve she’d been gathering, and strode towards the assembly,<span style=""color: silver"">“Councilors, Master Guilford..”</span>"
9983,~ Sin ~,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42017&start=120,2014-09-22T00:55:05,RealityCheck,"<span style=""font-weight: bold""><span style=""text-decoration: underline""><div style=""text-align: center;"">Gless - Grand Cathedral Council Chambers</div></span></span><br/><br/><br/>So much for the start of this convention. The Councilors, even though it had been stressed that it was supposed to be an emergency meeting, were all but interested having been forced out of bed in the most inappropriate of times. Though they were all facing a threat they were unsure if they could even survive,<span style=""font-style: italic"">everyone</span>still needed to rest, and it holds true especially for these old men and woman; Light knows how much time they were allowed to rest in a day. It started off slow, with Lethe breaking down their findings in detail. As usual, she had given it in an orderly fashion, easily understandable and without much room for questions. Guilford, on the other hand found it rather difficult to stay on track. He had so much in mind regarding the impending attack that even when forcefully pulled away from that map, his mind simply refused to leave. These last few days, his every waking moment, his thoughts, his time and effort... were spent devising strategies, situational counter-offensive tactics that should be employed, possible casualty count, feasible defensive measures... everything about Eve's supposed attack, and until now, even with all that fervor he put into it, there was nothing on his table as of yet.<br/><br/>An exasperated sigh escaped his breath rather unexpectedly, and right when Lethe was divulging critical aspects about their trip to Palaugrim. The rest of the Council shot him a scrutinizing look, just as much as Lance did. Apparently, the unintentional sigh he let out had appeared to be a dismissive manner and much of an improper conduct.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""I'm sorry.""</span>Gil immediately interjected.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""I've been on edge lately...""</span>he paused. Realizing he was not the only one in a precarious situation,<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""<span style=""font-style: italic"">We've</span> all been. It would suffice to say that I am just a little exhausted.""</span>he continued.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Please, carry on. I didn't mean to interrupt.""</span><br/><br/>The rest of the situation came to light, Guilford now paying close attention to the details. It would seem that Lethe strongly believes that whatever it is the Sinners were doing in Santa Olivia, had something to do with a grand scheme by the enemy. She was urging the council to authorize a pre-emptive strike on the operations in Santa Olivia. The panel on the other hand, seemed to take little interest in that one tiny place in Palaugrim. Guilford could understand why. The Council was just preserving as much of their combat capability as they could. Of course, with the imminent threat of Eve and Tethel combined, it would be unwise to send valuable assets to battle just to stop some unknown enemy operation. The Council's argument was sound, they wanted to leave this matter to another unit but Lethe would not yield. It has been a while since Gil saw fire in her eyes like this.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Councilors, it could prove fatal if we leave this matter in the hands of others.""</span>Guilford finally spoke up since he last did, taking Lethe's side on the matter.<br/><br/>""Even you Master Guilford?"" Cornelius questioned the man, stern eyes landing squarely on the Seraph's being. ""We cannot spare a force that big for this operation. You know that do you not?""<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Well... Master Lethe believes it could be something big. I have no reason to doubt her.""</span>Guilford placated the old councilor.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Though I think we could cut down with the amount of forces she is requesting for this matter.""</span><br/><br/>Lethe pressed her lips together but stifled her first response.<span style=""color: silver"">“I know that we don’t know why things are occurring in Santa Olivia, but there clearly is some underlying motive, as both Knight Lance and I have stated.  We could reduce the forces I requested,”</span>She conceded reluctantly with a nod towards her fellow Seraph,<span style=""color: silver""> “but half heartedly committing our troops will just result in failure as well.  I had hoped to cut down on this bargaining by proposing a realistic troop count to begin with.”</span>Her gaze swept over the room, noting the encouragement from Lance, the concern from Master Guilford, the contemplation from Councilor Cornelius, and the blank rejection from the others.<br/><br/><span style=""color: silver""> “Councilors, Master Guilford, I’m well aware that our troops will already be stretched thin for the thirteenth.  That’s exactly why I want to make a preemptive strike.  If we can disrupt Eve’s plans, it could either force her to withdraw or, at the very least, diminish some of her threat on the thirteenth.  Any troops we can negate now means one less enemy to face on the thirteenth.”</span>She tried again with just a touch of desperation.  The conversation was going, well truthfully, exactly how she had been preparing herself for.  She had hoped that there might be a bit more support for her idea but even with none, she had to keep trying.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Failure to prepare is preparing to fail...""</span>Guilford mumbled mindlessly, in consideration of his fellow Seraph's previous statements. True, their forces will not only be stretched thin, if he fails to come up with a solid strategy to fend off the two pronged attack, they would suffer great casualty as well. Committing more forces to this proposal would not only serve to hurt their defensive lines, it would endanger a lot of places on the thirteenth.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""I'm sure you know what is at stake Master Lethe...""</span>he paused, not really looking to hear a response.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""I'd love to hear your realistic troop count for consideration, as well as how you plan to execute this pre-emptive strike.""</span><br/><br/>The other Councilors shifted in their seats, seemingly sharing the same interest Guilford had in Lethe's plan of action. Still, their faces entail a not so favorable decision for the matter. It would appear that no matter how reasonable Lethe's arguments are, they are set to deter her in any way possible. If Gil were to pick a side, he wanted to stand beside Lethe, but the situation simply wouldn't allow them to be hasty. One wrong move from their side, as Lance himself had put it in their previous conversation, would tip the balance of the current stalemate.<br/><br/><span style=""color: silver""> “The original numbers I gave you are my realistic estimates, Master Guilford.”</span>She replied neutrally, eyes fixed on the Council despite her address.  The temptation to glare at him would be too great to overcome if she dared look in his direction.<span style=""color: silver"">“Lady Mei, Knight Lance, and I all reviewed the intelligence we had and the troop lists available at Bastille in preparing these estimates.  These are already the lowest number of troops we believe necessary to ensure a victory and still be prepared should there be any surprises.”</span><br/><br/>Guilford need not look at the reports he had in hand to recall the troop estimates. They were just too large to commit to an operation even though Lethe suggested that these are the lowest possible she can take and still ensure victory. Bastille's forces are the ones mainly involved, and Bastille is a critical point that needed to be well defended, less they want the enemy forces breaking through their frontlines into an advantageous position on the field. If he were to redirect forces from nearby towns to compensate, that would serve only to put up a thinner, weaker line of defense for a larger area than just Bastille alone. It was already difficult enough and the bite from Lethe's words are only serving to make things harder.<span style=""color: #0080FF""><span style=""font-style: italic"">Don't take it out on me, I'm on your side!</span></span>he thought solely to himself while thinking of a possible way to compensate.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""So your squad, Lance, and a quarter of Bastille's forces is the lowest you can come up with? That's still too much...""</span><br/><br/>""Why don't you go too Gil? Hit fast and hard. What easier way is there to do that other than having two Seraphs lead the attack?"" Lance suggested out of the blue, a smile on his face and one hand scratching the back of his head.<br/><br/>""Absolutely Not!"" Cornelius roared, temper going a little out of hand after hearing the suggestion from Lance. ""We cannot have two Seraphs devoted to a cause when both of them are already a crucial asset for the upcoming attack! Having both of them commit to this operation and leaving nobody to strategize and lead our forces is unacceptable!"" he poured on.<br/><br/>Guilford on the other hand, stopped to consider Lance's suggestion. It wasn't the brightest, yet it wasn't completely ridiculous as well. Trust him to come up with reckless but feasible plans in the darkest times. If he should participate in this operation, not only would they not have to commit much of Bastille's forces, they would also have increased chances of success. How hard would it be to take out a Sinner Concentration if two Seraphs are involved? And if they play this right, they could actually pull this off sooner than expected and be back with time to spare for the thirteenth! His thoughts however, were stopped abruptly by Lethe's voice.<br/><br/><span style=""color: silver"">""Although I have no doubts about Master Guilford's capabilities, at the end of the day, we are only human.  One of the problems, both with Santa Olivia and the impending attack, is that we are simply outnumbered.  I understand why the Council and Master Guilford are reluctant to authorize troops now, but sooner or later, we'll have to face the Sinners stationed in Santa Olivia.  The question is on whose timetable.""</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: silver"">""If we do so now, although they're already entrenched, we have the blueprints for Santa Olivia and can coordinate an offensive.  If we do so later.. we still don't have the guarantee of terrain.  If we hole up within Bastille, it leaves countless villages out to be attacked.  No matter what, we can't defend every village in Palaugrim sufficiently.  If we attack first, there will be less troops roaming Lindela and Palaugrim.""</span><br/><br/>She just had to make it sound like she would rather go with Bastille's forces than to have him tag along. It made him feel a little insignificant despite the praise but he would not let it get to him. Guilford sighed a heavy one. While the last thing he wanted was to argue with Lethe, she just had to keep talking as if he was actually against her idea. Perhaps he should correct that train of thought of hers.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Councilors.""</span>he called for their attention.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""She's right. As much as you all want nothing but the safety of the people, sooner or later we would have to face Santa Olivia's threat. We take it out now, that would be one less burden off our shoulders.""</span>Guilford then took a step forward and bowed in respect before the Council.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""I plead that you authorize this operation. I will go along with them and take my squad with me. We still have five days before the thirteenth. I only ask that you to give us two days for this. We will return on or before then.""</span><br/><br/>It was probably because of sleep deprivation that the rest of the council only offered a scowl. Yet it was clear that they were rather forced to decide. The air was thick with tension as Cornelius raised his seal stamp, ready to bring it down on the operation proposal by Lethe right in front of him. There was no mistaking the bated breath each person in the Chambers shared when Cornelius held that stamp in the air, and the sigh of relief when he brought it down to mark the proposal as authorized. He then turned to the next piece of paper on hand. Lance Fitzherberg's reinstatement request. Lance gulped air as the Council Leader took his time to review it.<br/><br/><blockquote class=""uncited""><div>“Alright then. If that’s everything..” Lethe paused to scan over the papers scattered over the table. They had spent the last few hours pouring over maps, troop lists, historical tomes: everything that could maybe shed some light on Santa Olivia and how to counter it. They—she, Lady Mei, and Lance—were certain that something important was going on in the city, though they still weren’t sure what. However, it was enough to have convinced her she needed to persuade the Council to stage an attack on the location, even with Eve’s deadline—the thirteenth of the third month—looming over them. There was no way she’d be able to accomplish such a task over pen and paper. A wyervia had been specially summoned to pick her up. She would return to the Cathedral and cajole the Council to agree with her. The last hour and a half before the wyervia’s arrival had been spent frantically preparing arguments and compiling instructions for her absence, and now the wyervia was due to arrive. It was time to go. She turned her attention to Lance and Mei, “I entrust Bastille and the preparations to you two. May the Divine Light bless you and keep you safe.”<br/><br/>With a nod of farewell, she strode out of the room and headed for uppermost tower. Though large, Bastille had no wyervia port and no space to use as a runway. She would just have to board the wyervia in the air: hard but not impossible, for her. As if summoned by that thought, her Heavens Judgment blades appeared behind her, trailing like a dress’s train. She was half a flight of stairs away from her departure point when the sound of pounding feet caught her attention and she turned to see Lance running up the stairs after her.<br/><br/>“Is something wrong, Lance?”<br/><br/>The orange haired man came to a halt a few steps below, pausing only a moment to calm his breath before he swung back up to a standing position. “I want to come too.”<br/><br/>The Seraph frowned, already shaking her head in negation. “I’ll only be gone for the Council meeting, Lance. I’ll return immediately after.”<br/><br/>“I can help convince the Council!”<br/><br/>“You won’t be allowed in the chambers. Only those in the Pristine Knight division are allowed into the Chamber.” Her voice was apologetic but firm; this was not something she could change, would change just for his sake.<br/><br/>Lance stared up at her and saw… determination, inspiration, conviction, devotion. He saw Guilford, still swathed in bandages and dripping with water, standing at the entryway to the Crest’s humble abode as he declared that he’d take the training for Divine Magic. He saw Brynhildr, eyes flashing gold, as she dashed forward to cut the enemy Pure Sinner in half. He saw Yael, bleeding and cradled in his suddenly too weak arms, smiling helplessly as he asked Lance to… “To create a better world for the people that we love.” The words fell from his lips without his conscious knowledge, but they rung in his ears, echoed until he felt deafened by the realization… “I am,” He remembered the poor family he’d saved and how they’d tried to give him their meager belongings. “a pristine knight..” Even mumbled, the words made him straighten as he remembered the pride he’d felt declaring it to those Palaugrimians. He remembered the pride he’d felt when he first became Knighted. He looked up at Master Lethe, brown eyes burning with a purpose he hadn’t felt in a long time. “I am a Pristine Knight, Master Lethe.”<br/><br/>She said nothing in response for a moment, only the deafening whirl of the wyervia overhead filling the silence, before a fierce smile lighted up her face. A glowing hand reached out to him, “Then let’s go, Knight Lance!”<br/><br/>He lunged forward and grabbed the hand, feeling an unexplainable rush of giddiness.</div></blockquote><br/><br/>A sigh of relief enveloped Lance as Cornelius' seal stamp latched on to his reinstatement request. It was now official! He was back in the service of the Light, a Pristine Knight once more! It couldn't have turned out any better than this. Lethe got her operation approved, he got his pride as a knight back and things are really looking up for him.<br/><br/>After all that's been said and done, the meeting was finally adjourned. He was just about to go tell his friend that the second paper was his reinstatement request but Guilford was no longer in the Chambers. He was too caught up in his own moment to notice that the male Seraph had already walked past him out of the room. It was only Lethe, giving him a reassurring and congratulatory smile that boosted his spirit even higher.<br/><br/>Outside, Guilford waited patiently for his fellow Seraph to step out of the Council Chamber. In his right hand he held a familiar shaped necklace. It was like any other Faith necklace a Pristine Knight has but this one belonged to Lethe. He remembered the time she 'tried' to return his Faith necklace to him, only to mistakenly give him her own. He'd been wondering if she actually realized that she was holding on to his Faith necklace all this time.<br/><br/>With a final pat of congratulations, Lethe slipped around the still ecstatic Lance.  It was nice to see him in such an upbeat mood.  While she was happy for him, there was still a lot that needed to be done to prepare for the assault on Santa Olivia.  At the very least, she’d secured the troops and Master Guilford’s assistance.  She would also need to inform her squad, inform Lady QianHua, and begin the preparations.  She paused her mental tally of things to do at the sight of her fellow Seraph loitering outside the Chambers.  She had been surprised, and thankful, for his assistance in convincing the Council.<span style=""color: silver"">“Master Guilford,”</span>She greeted, gratitude warming her voice.<span style=""color: silver"">“Are you waiting for Lance?”</span><br/><br/>It was all he needed to hear. Though she appeared to be warmer than he last remembered, she was still on about calling him Master Guilford and was evidently getting used to it. It was disheartening, as it was equally painful to have to see the distance continuing to grow between them. Guilford finally shook his head. He slowly walked towards Lethe, one hand that held her necklace gripping it tightly. He didn't want to return this if he could help it, but what was not willingly given would hold meaningless in all respects. He reached out for Lethe's right hand, fast enough before she could react and gently slid the item into her open palm.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""This is yours.""</span>he said with a low tone, unsure if he sounded sad or filled with regret.<br/><br/>Lethe looked down at the item in her hand.  A Faith?  Why would Gil say that this was hers?  She turned the necklace over only to be greeted with a familiar spoked circle: patience.<span style=""color: silver"">“What?”</span>She asked aloud in confusion, her other hand going to the Faith she had resting under her shirt.  If her Faith was in her hand, then what was she wearing around her neck?  She extracted her necklace and pulled it off, flipping it over to reveal a sword with wings: Guilford’s seal.  Hadn’t she returned it to him?  She stared at the two Faiths in confusion before understanding finally struck.<span style=""color: silver"">“Lights above!  I’m so sorry!”</span>Color flooded her cheeks even as she thrust the hand with Guilford’s necklace out, accidentally knocking into his chest.<span style=""color: silver""> “I’m so sorry, Gil.  I hadn’t meant to run off with your Faith. I thought I’d returned it.”</span>Lethe babbled, too flustered to realize how close they were or the slip of her tongue.<span style=""color: silver"">“I’m so sorry.  I hope it didn’t cause you too much trouble.”</span>She winced at the thought of how much paperwork he had to have gone through without his seal.<br/><br/>He wanted to laugh. Really, if this is what it takes to hear her call him by his nickname again, he would gladly do this over and over again. But alas, it was very late into the night and he was so dreadfully tired. He almost felt nothing, which quite frankly, scared him that he too was getting accustomed to the distance that was growing between them. A smile, faint in comparison to what he usually musters around his lips, was all that he could afford, even when her hand pressed into his chest, even with how close the two of them were standing together, he felt like stone. After a few seconds of looking into her round blue eyes, Guilford finaly moved. With a gentle motion using his right hand, Guilford slowly accepted his Faith necklace, careful enough to not suggest anything with the way his hand brushed against hers when he plucked the item from Lethe's grip.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Think nothing of it.""</span>he softly said with reassuring eyes. She probably had no idea that he had a spare seal, yet there would be no point in telling her that. With a nod of thanks, Guilford turned around. He wanted to say so much more, but this much should be okay for now...<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""We have two days. Best get to it.""</span>he reminded her in a friendly manner before waking his way."
9984,~ Sin ~,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42017&start=120,2014-09-23T05:53:32,t.en,"[[Day -7 of Month 3, Cathedral (Late Night)]]<br/><br/>Lance stood at the doorway to the Council Chambers, reinstatement papers clenched in one hand.  He had wanted to share them with Gil but..<div style=""text-indent:1em;""><span style=""font-style: italic""><span style=""color: #0080FF"">“This is yours”</span></span></div>Had he ever heard his friend that defeated before?  He had stood frozen watching his friend and Lethe interact, seen the way Gil had longed to touch her but didn’t.  It had reminded him—he turned his head away at the thought—it had reminded him of himself, twelve years ago.  Except instead of white hair, flashing topaz eyes had characterized the girl.  His hand tightened into a fist.  Should he be happy that at least Lethe wasn’t staring forlornly after Gil like Bryn always had?  Lights, no.  Light, he knew,<span style=""font-style: italic"">he knew</span>, Gil liked Lethe and still..!<br/><br/><span style=""color: silver"">“Oh, Lance,”</span>He looked up at the sound of his name, seeing Lethe was now looking in his direction.  Her cheeks still bore a faint blush from her previous embarrassment and it made her look really pretty, he noted with a mix of admiration and despair.<span style=""color: silver""> “Congratulations again.”</span>Despite her words, her eyes looked at him in worry, seemingly reading his no longer jubilant mood.<br/><br/>“Haha, thanks!”  He pasted a grin on his face, crossing his hands behind his head.  “I’m going to go tell the other Crests now!”  He hoped the act was enough to convince her.  He was a Pristine Knight now.  He didn’t want to cause her or Gil anymore trouble.  “Get some sleep, okay?”  With a wave of goodbye, he turned and walked away.  When he’d turned the corner and could no longer feel her gaze on him, he let the façade drop.  Shit, what was he doing?  He knew Gil liked Lethe, had heard it in the way Gil had spoken, could see it in the way Gil<span style=""font-style: italic"">held</span>himself, and yet—<br/><br/><blockquote class=""uncited""><div><span style=""font-style: italic"">Haunted blue eyes stared past him, replaying the rejection that had just been thrown in her face: a glass doll, ready to crumble. <br/> A peal of laughter as she punched him playfully, voice mirthfully retelling a funny story.<br/> A fierce grin and an outstretched hand even as she commanded, <span style=""color: silver"">“Then let’s go, Knight Lance!”</span><br/>The lingering feeling of a concerned gaze that worried about him, <span style=""text-decoration: underline"">him</span> personally, even at such a critical juncture.</span></div></blockquote><br/>Shit.<br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">~~~~~~</div><br/>[[Day 8 of Month -3, Grand Cathedral (just after midnight)]]<br/><br/>Given there were only five days till a major offensive, the Cathedral was oddly quiet.  She’d seen few others roaming the hallways at this time, mostly Advocates doing their last rounds or Knights on the night shift.  Otherwise, it was blissfully quiet.  After the past two hours she’d had, Lethe was grateful for the calm.  Her humming paused at the sight of light peeking out from under her squad room’s door.  Who was up so late?  Adair, perhaps?  And maybe YunQiao.  Valiar should have gone back to Marielle and Annabelle by now.  She’d heard the bells tolling half past and she wasn’t ambitious enough to think it still the seventh.  Deciding it didn’t matter, she reached out and pushed the door open.  Adair and Deimos stared at her in bemusement from the table, clearly having waited for her to enter.  Cricket was sprawled out on the couch, asleep.  Romauld also sat at the table, looking both welcoming and uncomfortable.<br/><br/><span style=""color: silver""> “I’m back.”</span>She announced pointlessly, a smile curing her lips upwards.  “Welcome back,” Adair returned softly, mindful of the sleeping occupant.  Deimos just waved while Romauld echoed her Vice Captain’s words.<span style=""color: silver""> “Why are you still here?”</span>She let the door shut softly behind her as she detoured for the water heater.<br/><br/>“Waiting for you.  How was the Council meeting?”  She shot Adair an amused look even as she lifted up a canister, a silent inquiry if they wanted any.  There were two nods.<span style=""color: silver""> “As well as could be expected, I guess.  How have you all been?”</span>There was a pause before the amber haired man responded, “Well enough.  We finished Divine Magic Training yesterday.  However, only the Knight Commanders will be returning to their stations.  The rest are being kept here.  Leon and the others have continued their training under Lady QianHua.”  Lethe made a sound of encouragement as she finished preparing the cup and pot.  “Her assessment is here for your review.  Mine is here as well, and Romauld provided some feedback as well.”<br/><br/><span style=""color: silver""> “Thank you, Knight Commander Romauld.”</span>She nodded at the brunette as she brought the drinks over.  He had gotten to his feet to assist but paused when it became clear neither of his companions had.<span style=""color: silver"">“And again, thank you, but there’s no need.  I assume everything is in the reports?”</span>Lethe gave a pointed look at her vice captain and then the reports, receiving a smile in return.<span style=""color: silver"">“Well then, last chance for you three to get a good night’s rest.”</span>Deimos stopped sniffing the pot and just held a hand out for her papers, ignoring her warning.<span style=""color: silver"">“I only have one copy, you’ll have to share.”</span>She handed off her copy of the papers presented to the Council in favor of the three reports Adair had mentioned while Adair walked around the table to read over Deimos’s shoulder.  Romauld scooted his chair closer and the blonde obliged by holding the summary further out so all could read with relative ease.<br/><br/>A surprised gasp informed her Romauld had reached the proposal for the attack on Santa Olivia but Lethe continued reviewing her own papers.  It was good to hear that Leon had improved in his sensing ability.  It was unfortunate that Ethera didn’t think he’d ever have the battle flow control she (and to a lesser extent Silver) were known for, but at least he was now capable of recognizing attacks and patterns.  With his sensing ability, he could become a good tactician.  Valiar was as steady as ever; most of Lady QianHua’s complaints was about his attitude, which she wasn’t too surprised about.  Her cleric did seem to have an unnatural fear of the Pure Magic Squadron.  YunQiao had gotten grudging approval from Spaz (he’s not..<span style=""font-style: italic"">complete</span>trash), so he must have done well.  Adair, Seraphim, and Deimos were to be as expected, though she was surprised to see Romauld had recommended the last for potential Captainhood, if groomed properly.  She glanced at the blonde who looked up as if sensing her contemplation.  Despite the grim news in his hands, he smirked and mouthed one word: Moo.  She stuck her tongue out in response and went back to the report in her hands, missing the pleased look her two squadmates shared.<br/><br/>Cricket, however, was another story.  Lethe looked at her sleeping subordinate.  His hairstyle did seem more elaborate than usual, but it was hard to tell much more with his face half submerged in the sofa.  However, for both Adair and Romauld to mention it… She’d have to keep an eye on him, if she could.<span style=""color: silver""> “How long has he been wearing that comb?”</span>Her eyes narrowed on a familiar looking comb.  Red petals formed a peony and rested on coils of purple hair.  “Four times since you left,” Deimos volunteered; Lethe said nothing as she continued staring at the sleeping man.<br/><br/>“Master Lethe?”  Romauld finally asked, the random question having drawn his attention from the clean map of Palaugrim Deimos had pulled out.  (How did the blonde know?  The Palaugrimian wondered; he hadn’t understood why the Knight had shown up with five identical maps of Palaugrim, but they were already on their third this evening.)<br/><br/><span style=""color: silver"">“Forgive me, Knight Commander Romauld.”</span>Lethe dismissed with a shake of her head as she turned to face the table once more.<span style=""color: silver"">“Well, you’ve seen the troop lists, the blueprints, and our recommendations.  The Council has authorized mobilization of two-thirds of them and Master Guilford and his squad will assist.  Which troops shall we choose and how shall we modify our plans?”</span>Four heads bent over the map and started discussing.<br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">~~~~~~</div><br/>[[Day 8 of Month -3, Gless’s Wyervia Port (Morning)]]<br/><br/>An impeccably dressed Seraph was waiting for him at the Wyervia Port the next morning.  As a Knight Commander, and as the Commander of one of Palaugrim’s key strongholds, Romauld was returning to his city now that the Divine Magic training was finished.  The brunette eyed the chatting Lethe in mild disbelief.  If he hadn’t bade her goodnight just four hours ago, he would have thought she’d just woken up from beauty sleep with how put together she looked.  In contrast, he felt like a zombie and was pretty sure his attire reflected it.  His chin probably did with all the nicks he’d accidentally given himself while shaving this morning.<br/><br/><span style=""color: silver""> “Good morning, Romauld!”</span>She greeted cheerfully, one hand brushing against his cheek and the other pressing a cup into his hands.  The familiar scent of coffee wafted up to his nose and he took a grateful sip, barely able to keep from spitting it out the moment it hit his tongue.<br/><br/>“Captain’s triple shot.”  An amused voice rumbled from his side, “How late did you guys stay up?”  The brunette turned to see a smiling Valiar eyeing him curiously.  “Your face,” Squad ten’s cleric explained, “it’s the inevitable ‘oh my Light, what in Light’s holy name did I just drink’ look.  The answer is a triple shot of caffeine dumped into the coffee you’re holding, so about two times the recommended daily intake of caffeine.  So, how late did you guys stay up?”<br/><br/><span style=""color: silver""> “Valiar!”</span>Now that the other Knight mentioned it, the Seraph did seem a bit excitable.  She fluttered over and enveloped the dark-haired man in a hug, seemingly forgetting propriety.<span style=""color: silver""> “How have you been? And Marielle and Annabelle?”</span><br/><br/>“They’re all fine, Captain.  I actually have breakfast for you,” The man lifted a bag for the two to see.  “Marielle sends her love and the missing bite is Annabelle’s contribution.”<br/><br/>The giggle seemed to be a touch hysterical as Lethe accepted the offering with a chirpy<span style=""color: silver"">“thanks!”</span>Romauld eyed his cup suspiciously, wondering if there was a place he could discreetly dispose of it.  “Don’t worry, she had more than three shots; you won’t end up like that.”  Could the man read his mind or something?!  “On second thought, maybe you will end up like that.  You don’t drink caffeine much do you?”  Valiar looked down at the panicked-looking Romauld.  He would have never imagined Rasova’s Knight Commander to be so expressive?  Every thought seemed broadcasted from the man’s face, including the current horror.  Valiar slowly reached a hand out and plucked the cup from the Commander’s hand.  Even if the man was bone tired, it might be better to keep this away.<br/><br/>“I can’t believe they didn’t tell us.”  An irate Seraphim complained from his side, arms crossed unhappily over her chest.  Lethe was too busy chatting with Port Captain Kobayashi to notice her and Leon’s arrivals.  Leon only laughed weakly in response.  He’d been hearing the same refrain since they’d met up on the street three blocks ago.<br/><br/>“You’re telling me.”  Cricket commiserated, “I was<span style=""font-style: italic"">in</span>the squad room and they didn’t wake me to tell me Captain had returned!”  The man seemed less haggard from a night of sleep but the tight look around his eyes remained.<br/><br/>“Yeah.. well…”  Leon’s reply was cut off by an enthusiastic<span style=""color: silver"">“Leon!”</span>before he was assaulted.  The barnacle soon detached itself, only to clasp onto the just appeared YunQiao, then Seraphim and finally Cricket.<span style=""color: silver"">“Good morning!”</span><br/><br/>The pink haired woman cocked an eyebrow at the overly cuddly Lethe.  Sure it’d been ten days but that hardly enough time to get separation anxiety.  “How much did you drink, Lethe?”<br/><br/><span style=""color: silver""> “Only one!”</span>The Seraph protested hotly,<span style=""color: silver"">“… maybe two.  When are we starting counting from?”</span><br/><br/>“Oh my Light…”<br/><br/>“Should we detox her now or later..?”<br/><br/>“How about when we get on the Wyervia?  She’ll probably fall over the moment we detox.”<br/><br/>“She’s just going to be.. oddly chipper until then, especially given the circumstances”<br/><br/>There was a rumble of thought before Seraphim decided, “Better chipper than dead on her feet.”  All eyes turned to the still clinging Lethe, seemingly ignorant of their conversation.  The woman’s head popped up at the sight of someone else coming towards them,<span style=""color: silver""> “Fion—mrph!“</span>“Just.. let’s keep her contained.”  Five heads nodded in agreement.  Romauld just stared at his hands and wondered where his coffee went.<br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">~~~~~~</div><br/><span style=""color: silver""> “See you guys soon.”</span>Lethe mustered a tired smile for the other occupants of the Wyervia.  The others had been nice enough to let her sleep on the flight, though she hadn’t had much of a choice.  There’d been a<span style=""font-style: italic"">reason</span>she’d imbibed so much caffeine earlier; now that it was all gone, she could feel that deep-set weariness again.  But now wasn’t the time for rest.<span style=""color: silver"">“Stay safe.”</span>With those words, she nodded at Adair to open the hatch to the outside.  The Knight yanked the door open, welcoming a furious gale of wind.  The rumble of the Wyervia blast into their ears, no longer muted by the walls.  With one last wave for her Vice Captain, the Seraph jumped out.  Even exhausted, the wind ripped a smile from her face.  What had it felt like being in the air?  Freedom.  Without a doubt, pure, exhilarating freedom.  Her keyblades finally expanded to slow her descent, converting the free fall into a controlled one.  And love.  Freedom and love: that’s what flying felt like.  When she touched the top of Bastille, she was surrounded in a cocoon of her own magic.  As always, it had protected her from harm.  With a fond smile for her keyblades, Lethe dismissed them back onto the Divine Realm.<br/><br/>“Master Lethe, welcome back.”  Kavita etched a salute, the only one of the ‘welcoming committee’ to do so.  The brunette had always prided herself on her self control and it had certainly taken a lot to not be awed by the Seraph’s casual display.  The other woman seemed dismissive of her arrival’s effects.<br/><br/><span style=""color: silver"">“Thank you, Knight Commander Kavita.”</span>Lethe echoed the salute, tapping her fist against her chest.<span style=""color: silver"">“The others—my squad, Knight Lance, Squad Eight, and Master Guilford—will be arriving shortly.  They plan to land outside the city.  But until then, I need to update you in private on some recent developments.”</span><br/><br/>Kavita nodded in acknowledgment and motioned for the Seraph to follow as she led the way into the fortress.  “Very well, we’ll meet in my office first.  Makar, prepare the Solan conference room for..eight—twenty, plus scribes.  Ingrid’s group.”  She clarified, deciding on her most experience scribes.  Whatever required both Seraph squads, it had to be big.  Lifting her chin, Bastille’s Knight Commander steeled herself for what was to come."
9985,~ Sin ~,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42017&start=120,2014-09-24T23:59:01,RealityCheck,"<span style=""font-weight: bold""><span style=""text-decoration: underline""><div style=""text-align: center;"">Gless - Caletta, Grand Cathedral, Squad Eight Quarters</div></span></span><br/><br/><br/>A deafening silence loomed inside Squad Eight's quarters, even when in use by Guilford. The emergency meeting had ended an hour ago, yet the Seraph lingered on the facts as discussed earlier. Something did not sit well with him. While it was known that Sinners and Pure Sinners had a habit of experimenting on ways to twist the teachings and corrupt the people, it was only now after a long span of time had they been reported to be conducting a large scale operation, and with little effort to conceal it at best. Clasping both hands together just underneath his chin, Guilford once again, carefully read through a series of old articles about Sinner activities that they have uncovered. Moments later, a long sigh of frustration resounded in the quiet room.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""I don't even know what I'm looking for...""</span>he mumbled to himself and shuffled the documents to a neat stack. Right about now, it could be the pressure, the exhaustion, the lack of a solution to a big problem, or those blue eyes that kept haunting his mind. A deep breath later and Guilford decides to call it a day.<br/><br/>Just as he was about finished tidying his desk, two knocks on his door caught the Seraph's attention. Weary purple eyes followed the direction of the sound. Who could it be this late into the night? The scribes on duty should all be in the archives by now. When there was no further indication of the door opening, it prompted a<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Come in.""</span>from the Seraph. He was surprised to see Lance. Easing back to his normal, Guilford invited the man to take a seat.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Since when have you been so formal?""</span>he inquired while finishing up on the task that he momentarily put on hold. ""Just today."" the other responded in kind, tone a little less cheery than usual. ""I had myself reinstated back into the knighthood."" he added, plopping himself comforably on the couch. The knowledge shared stopped Guilford once more, but the man immediately continued on without a word.<br/><br/>""Do you think I made the right call?"" Lance asked out of the blue, suddenly sounding unsure of himself. An air of silence lingered. After clearing his desk, Guilford proceeded before the large map inside the room, boring an unsatisfied look on the canvas.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Why doubt when you already made the choice?""</span><br/><br/>""I... I don't know..."" Lance faltered, leaning back on the couch to stare at the ceiling. After ignoring so many recalls, here he was in the Grand Cathedral, rejoined the knighthood. After everything that he had been through, after thinking that he had done more than his share, after riding off into the sunset to find his tranquil peace, why was he here? All this time he thought he had given up, yet somewhere along the way he had stumbled upon things that ignited the dying spark of hope in his heart. That young boy he met in Palaugrim, this twisted world they live in, his promise to Yael, and those blue eyes... those beautiful blue eyes that also knows how to shed tears. He was a fool, a fool to think that he was the only one who felt pain and suffering. No more. He would discard his weakness and stand strong, just like her, and this man who had been his friend for the longest time. Brown eyes looked at the back of the man contemplating before the map of the four islands, seemingly looking to him for answers. ""What do you fight for Gil?""<br/><br/>Guilford's silence was broken by Lance's inquiry. The Seraph's brooding shoulders eased up a little, telling Lance that he had gained his attention for the most part. ""I know you need to get some stuff done Gil, so I apologize for wasting your time like this but..."" Lance was cut off when Guilford turned around to face him.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""People fight different battles of their own Lance.""</span>he started, levelling exhausted purple eyes to meet his brown ones.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""That's why people will always have different reasons.""</span>Gil continued, arms folding before his chest.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Do not look to others for your own reasons. Before, I used to fight because it was my duty—what is asked of me—but now, I am fighting for what I believe in, for what I think is right.""</span>he mustered a smile at his friend.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""I know you already know this Lance, but fight your battles with reasons that are your own, for what you yourself believe in.""</span><br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">__________________________________________________________________________________________________________________</div><br/><br/><span style=""font-weight: bold""><span style=""text-decoration: underline""><div style=""text-align: center;"">Palaugrim - Bastille, Outskirts</div></span></span><br/><br/><br/>It was a quiet journey for Squad Eight towards Palaugrim. Whether it was an air of contempt for the island, or an abyss of painful memories, none of them wanted to bring it up. This was the island of conflict, the very place where they lost the life of their fomer Vice Captain, the place that held so many memories of grief, not just for them but for the people—and they were once again setting foot on its very soil.<br/><br/>The Wyviera they were on landed just outside Bastille, where the passengers of the ship were awaited by a squad of knights, probably at the behest of Lethe who went on ahead to meet with Knight Commander Kavita. Nobody would have thought she would jump off on her own, well... except for Gil and Lethe's own squad maybe. She was on her 'caffeine high' as Valiar discreetly put it before they left the port of Gless; she too must have stayed up late. Regardless, they were finally here, and time was not on their side. Hyuga was the first one to disembark, albeit rather unpleased with having to be here again. Soon, the other members of Gil's squad joined him, with only Fiona looking to be the one who was a little excited; it was obvious in her eyes.<br/><br/>""Your first time in Palaugrim?"" Joaquim curiously asked the female knight. Fiona simply nodded in acknowledgment, clearly absorbed by the new surroundings that enveloped her. ""Lucky for you that this island has already mellowed down. You're probably still on the final stages of the PKA when we launched the Liberation Campaign am I right?"" Joaquim asked, moving around the others to stand beside their new member. ""Yes, I was on my way to finishing my course at the PKA when I heard Lord Guilford initiated the Campaign."" Fiona answered, taking in all the new sights before her. ""You better not let him hear you calling him Lord Guilford again."" Georg warned the female knight after catching wind of her noble inclination. ""The Captain is oddly grumpy today."" he added, forcing the female knight to quickly (but gracefully) cover her mouth. The man in question was the last to disembark the Wyviera. Purple eyes panned around the outskirts instinctively before proceeding to meet with the escort squad.<br/><br/>""Master Guilford, welcome to Bastille!"" the knight greeted the Seraph with enthusiasm, clearly an attempt to impress. Guilford returned the salute promptly but maintained an air of authority. ""Uhmm... Knight Commander Kavita sent us here to escort you and the others to the Solan conference room. If you could please follow us."" he gestured towards all of the others.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Thank you. Lead the way please.""</span><br/><br/>Soon, both squads plus Guilford and Lance were making their way into Bastille's walls. Somehow, the residents of Bastille had managed to catch wind of their arrival. There was already quite a gathering of people along the streets wanting to get a glimpse of a Seraph and their squad. Almost immediately, Squad Ten put on their parade masks, smiling and waving at the people as if it was second-nature to them, it garnered a loud cheer from the people. Squad Eight however, maintained a professional air around them. While they too received basic PR lessons, it was a skill they could very well consider rusty at best. Fiona who was unsure of what to do, immediately walked up beside her Vice Captain. ""Alfrei, should we not put on more smiles and add more hand waving like them?"" she inquired after throwing a quick nod to the other squad. It prompted a bemused look from the man. ""Well, we are a symbol of their hope are we not? If a little smile or a wave could make them feel it, I say we do it."" she suggested with almost puppy dog eyes. Alfrei sighed. 'Does Fiona even know how far away they are from Knight Commander Kavita's offices?' he wondered. That would mean they would have to parade all the way there smiling and hand waving!<br/><br/>""New girl has a valid point Vice Captain."" Hyuga teased the other and began smiling more and doing more hand waving. ""Fine. The rest of you, do as they do."" Alfrei commanded the rest of their squad. Soon, the cheering only seemed to grow louder now that both squads were interacting with the masses. By the time they had reached Kavita's offices, almost all of them had something in their hand, be it a souvenir or something to nibble as a show of appreciation by the people of Bastille.<br/><br/>""Finally!"" Natalia exhaled, relieved now that they were through the front gate of Knight Commander Kavita's offices. ""I thought my arm was gonna fall off!"" she sighed while trying to ease her weary arm.<br/><br/>""It would have been nice if we aren't wearing full combat gear."" Vlad seconded while mimicking Natalia.<br/><br/>""I feel like my jaw would stay locked in a smile at any given second..."" Hyuga complained despite wearing significantly lighter armor than the rest of them.<br/><br/>""Still, I'm impressed by them..."" Georg eyed the other squad who looked more comfortable with themselves. ""It would appear like they actually had fun."" the older knight added.<br/><br/>""Well, it's not just them."" Alfrei pointed out one from their squad who was a little more enthusiastic than the rest of them. ""Fiona looks like she wants to do it again."" he chuckled.<br/><br/>""Give her a break Alfrei, this is her first field mission with us. It's safe to assume that it's her first parade as a Pristine Knight among the people too. We all know what that felt like, especially if you're in a Seraph squad."" Joaquim smiled at the thought of his own<span style=""font-style: italic"">firsts</span>as a Pristine Knight.<br/><br/>The short respite was interrupted by the sound of Guilford's voice.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""The rest of you can take a break, do what you must. We'll see you all in the Solan conference room in fifteen.""</span>he addressed the two squads with only authority in his tone. He then turned to Lance.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""We'll go ahead of them. Follow me.""</span>A Scribe immediately approached Guilford and Lance to show them the way but a simple hand gesture from the Seraph told him that he can find his way to the conference room just fine. An awkward silence descended upon Squad Eight after their Captain had gone off ahead of them.<br/><br/>""You're certainly right about him being grumpy."" Joaquim elbowed Georg lightly. ""What's up with the Captain? Any ideas?"" he added. The older knight simply shook his head in response, as did the others save for Fiona. ""Lord Guilford must be significantly exhausted by now."" she suddenly mumbled out of concern. ""Ever since he received the intel about the thirteenth, I've never seen him leave the squad quarters during the day."" she pondered on, recalling more about her Captain's actions these past few days. ""And at night, the lights are always on until daybreak.""<br/><br/>""Well that's unusual. The Captain should have come up with a plan to counter the attack by now right?"" Natalia joined in, sharing the same worried look everyone from their squad was now harboring.<br/><br/>""I doubt it."" Alfrei said on the contrary. ""We may be out training with the crests but I happen to notice that the markers on the map keeps changing every day. It's proof enough that the Captain still isn't satisfied.""<br/><br/>""What do you think he's after?"" Vlad asked. ""I mean, it just makes me worried that the thirteenth is nearing and yet we still don't have a plan of action."" by now, their squad had unconsciously huddled together in a discussion.<br/><br/>""I think he's worried about the possible casualty count on our side."" Hyuga butted in. ""It's hard to come up with a counter strategy if the enemy forces are unknown in strength and numbers. Don't forget, Tethel is supposed to be involved and it will be a two front battle. The Captain, the Council, the majority know that we're going to be fighting Eve and Tethel's forces, but none of us really know what we're going to be up against. It's a terrifying thought. If you ask me, the Captain is probably thinking if we have enough forces to repel the attack, while wanting to keep casualties to a bare minimum.""<br/><br/>""Intel on the enemy. That's what we desperately need."" Georg seconded Hyuga's opinions. ""If we want to help the Captain devise a strategy, we need to get our hands on intel.""<br/><br/>""Easier said than done. The Scouts are pretty much reporting the same thing all around. They can't get any leads on enemy movement."" Joaquim pitched in, one hand resting comfortably beneath his chin. ""Are you suggesting we capture a Sinner and interrogate it? We all know that will never work..."" Joaquim continued. Soon, the rest of the squad had come to a rapid exchange of ideas on how they could help. It was good and all that but their young Vice Captain realized something.<br/><br/>Amidst the heat of their discussion, Alfrei sighed. He realized that this won't get them anywhere closer to a solution. They needed to focus on the task at hand. Right now, they have to take out an operation by the Sinners in Santa Olivia. The current mission is the one that needs their focus. As much as he was equally concerned, Alfrei understood that he needed to put the squad back in perspective. ""We'll worry about that later guys. Right now, we have a briefing in about six minutes, and battle preparation after that. Go do your personal stuff, I would assume it's going to be a long one.""<br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">__________________________________________________________________________________________________________________</div><br/><br/>True enough, the mission briefing took quite a while before it ended. Ultimately, it had been decided that the attack would be done at night to take advantage of the element of surprise. Thanks to Lance's strategy—which Lethe surprisingly approved of despite knowing it was a little reckless—it will be a pincer attack done in a blitz to compliment the night strike. Guilford who wanted a more safer approach knew that they did not have the luxury of time; he was soon forced to agree. The rest of the late morning until afternoon was spent preparing for the mission. They will be taking a third of Bastille's forces and splitting them into two companies, both led by the Seraphs. Much to Guilford's surprise, Lance opted to go with the other company of knights. As his friend, he wondered why Lance would do that but as a knight and Seraph, he did not object. After all, Lance was a very capable knight. With his exhaustion (that he was carefully trying to hide) reaching its peak, Guilford opted to excuse himself from further activities to try and get himself at least a few hours of rest. Knight Commander Kavita was kind enough to provide him with a room where he could stay in before they depart.<br/><br/>With his thoughts the only company he now has in his solitude, Guilford lied down on the bed to try and get some sleep. The bed however, was placed so that when the window curtains are parted, sunlight would hit the face of the one sleeping in it. Although it was already afternoon, just a few hours before dusk, the sunlight was still very capable of preventing a good sleep. The fact made the Seraph grudgingly get up to close the curtains. However, just as he was about to completely pull the curtains closed, his eyes caught a glimpse of two people far below stopping him from doing so. Even from above, there was no mistaking those white and orange hair. It was Lance and Lethe talking to each other. For some unknown reason, Guilford found himself observing from behind the cover of his room's window curtain. He was only supposed to pull the curtains closed... but his hand oddly refused to move.<span style=""color: #0080FF""><span style=""font-style: italic"">'Why?'</span></span>He wondered.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">'Why do I feel a pinch in my heart?'</span><br/><br/>He could see it all. The way how Lance casually talked to her, and the fact that she was responding to him so well too! He didn't want to think too much into it but—She was smiling! Brighter than she usually does and laughing even! Wait... Did she just playfully push him?! What are those two talking about?! Since when did they even get so close?! No... He... He ruffled her hair! That was just about all that he could take before Guilford completely pulled the curtains closed, retreating into the now darkened room with anxious breath. Just what did he see? And what is this suffocating feeling?"
9986,~ Sin ~,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42017&start=120,2014-09-28T00:05:23,t.en,"[[Day 8 of Month -3, Bastille (Afternoon)]]<br/><span style=""color: silver"">“As if I’d believe that!”</span>Lethe protested in disbelief, one hand shoving Lance sideways.  Amusement and dismay warred on her face, unwilling to give credence to what Lance had just told her.<br/><br/>“I swear it’s true!”  The orange-haired Knight lifted his hands to his shoulders as if showing his innocence.  “They really did!”<br/><br/>The woman stared at him incredulously, visibly speechless.<span style=""color: silver"">“<span style=""font-style: italic"">What? Really?</span>”</span><br/><br/>The clear surprise finally made him lose his resolve.  Lance burst out laughing, unable to contain himself any longer.  The indignation spreading on the smaller Knight’s face only made him laugh more.  He reached a hand out and ruffled her hair, messing up previously neat strands.  “No.  Well.. Yes, they did, but not like you’re thinking.  Or, well, not the way<span style=""font-style: italic"">I</span>made it seem,” he amended with a self-deprecating smile.<br/><br/>Lethe huffed and rearranged her hair back into order, finishing with an imperious sniff of her nose.<span style=""color: silver""> “See if I trust you again, Mister Lance Fitzherburg!”</span>She threatened with affected airs, turning her head away snobbishly.  Her mock outrage ended at the sound of a shout: “Caaappptttaaaiiinnn!”  Valiar was waving at the door they were headed for, one hand cupped around his mouth to augment his shout.  Seeing he had the duo’s attention, he beckoned them closer, prompting them to jog over.<br/><br/><span style=""color: silver"">“Yes, Valiar?”</span><br/><br/>“I just spoke with the medic,” The oldest Knight winked conspiratorially, “and he says a certain tiny Knightlette needs to scoot to bed.”<br/><br/>Said Knightlette frowned and shook her head,<span style=""color: silver"">“I need to go over the plans another time, make sure we don’t get any new intel that could affect our plans.”</span><br/><br/>Valiar released a long suffering sigh, shaking his head in mock sadness.  “That’s the<span style=""font-style: italic"">exact</span>same thing Adair said when I told him to get some rest. ‘Noo, I need to review the maps one more time!’”  He crossed his arms over his chest as he looked out into the courtyard thoughtfully, “If only there was someone who could convince him to get some rest.. Oh but Adair’s so stubborn sometimes.. You know how he gets,” he looked to the unamused Lethe for commiseration, “so slow he only learns by mimicking.”<br/><br/>Lethe glared at her medic, arms crossed over her chest unhappily.  There was a beat of silence, then another, then,<span style=""color: silver""> “Don’t think I don’t know what you’re doing!”</span>She exclaimed in exasperation, her arms dropping violently to her sides.<span style=""color: silver""> “Fine! Which room?”</span>Valiar’s melancholy mood immediately transformed into a grin, “You and Adair are sharing a room to make sure the both of you stay in bed. Excuse us, Fitzherburg.”  With a nod to the other Knight, Valiar took Lethe by the arm and started leading her to the room he’d wrangled out of some Bastille Knight called Makar.<br/><br/><span style=""color: silver""> “I can find it by myself, Valiar.”</span>She finally spoke up with an amused look as she slipped her hand out of the other man’s,<span style=""color: silver""> “Go get Adair and run your ridiculous story by him.  He does need to sleep as well.”</span>She endured his scrutiny for a moment before the veteran shrugged his shoulders and nodded in agreement.  “See you later, Cap.  I’m checking up on you later.”<br/><br/><span style=""color: silver""> “Yes, yes,”</span>She shooed him off and then headed towards the room he’d secured for them.  She did still need to go over the plans a final time.  With such reduced forces, she was no longer certain (or as certain as she could be) that they would win.  If only.. She sighed and cut that thought off before it could form.  If only many things, none of them reality.  The room she entered was on the sparse side; it looked like the room foreign messengers would be stuck in while waiting for an audience: two twin sized beds lining the walls and a nightstand between them.  She sat down on the right-side bed, easing a boot off.  Well, even having a mattress and pillow was a luxury, she supposed.  Both boots now lined near the foot of the bed, she looked around the room but saw nothing.<br/><br/>A pincer attack at night.  Her head dropped down, her body slumping along with it.  She would have preferred to attack in the day, but with only two days to plan and execute the attack..  Why did these timelines have to be so rushed?  She knew they needed to attack Santa Olivia,<span style=""font-style: italic"">knew</span>it had to be taken down, but she would have preferred more time to prepare before attacking.  Who knew how long the Sinners had been there?  From the reports she’d seen, most people had avoided the area for fear of its misfortune clinging to them.  Superstitions.  But with everything that had happened on Palaugrim, she couldn’t blame them for their myths.  This land had been shrouded in the dark for too long.<br/><div style=""text-align: center;""><span style=""font-style: italic"">Kill the Sinners. Just punishment. Fake Pristine Knights.</span></div><br/>And what little Light had come through had been warped beyond recognition.  No, she couldn’t blame them for their delusions.  No.  It was more the reason to fight, to clear out Santa Olivia.<br/><div style=""text-align: center;""><span style=""font-style: italic"">A whip snapped against stone floors.  Tortured eyes under matted red and white hair.  Mottled blue and grey skin reached for her. KILL HER. RUN!</span></div><br/>Even with the pall of Eve’s imminent attack, she couldn’t let Sin exist any longer if she had the ability to end it.<br/><div style=""text-align: center;""><span style=""font-style: italic"">We are gathered here today…</span></div><br/>There would never be another child like her.  Not while she still lived.<br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">~~~</div><br/>“Come on, just make sure she stays asleep, okay?  You know how Captain is...”<br/><br/>“And I had to do this<span style=""font-style: italic"">in</span>her room and not just outside it.. why?”<br/><br/>“Uh…. I didn’t want you to block the halls?”  Valiar tried valiantly, an uncertain look on his face.  Didn’t Adair get almost no sleep yesterday?!  Why was he asking such good questions?!<br/><br/>“How have you been married for so long when you make up such bad excuses?”  Adair wondered aloud with a roll of his eyes.  He too knew exactly what the other Knight was up to.  With Captain sleeping, it was even more important that he look over the plans they had put together before the assault this evening.  However, even he knew how important rest before a battle was.  It hadn’t helped that Valiar had pointed out that the others, who had all gotten a good night’s rest, were just as capable of reviewing the plans, updating it for any changes, and would be depending on him during the battle.  The last had been the one to convince him to go along with the farce of “ensuring Captain rest” (though it was a valid concern).<br/><br/>The two made their way to the room before Valiar could respond, probably to the older man’s benefit.  When they opened the door, it was to the sight of Lethe deep asleep atop the covers.  Her legs were still hanging off the side of the bed even as she laid on her side: it looked like she’d sat down and then toppled over when she fell unconscious.  The two men shared an amused look.  They’d been together long enough to not need words as Adair lifted her and Valiar pulled the blankets back, tucking the corners in around her when she was set down.<br/><br/>“Now go make sure she doesn’t wake up.”  The veteran whispered, jabbing his finger at the other bed.  The only response was a deadpan look, but Adair did as bade.  When Valiar was sure both were lying in bed, he backed out and closed the door.<br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">~~~~~~</div><br/>[[Day 8 of Month -3, Bastille (Night)]]<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">Five. Six. Seven.</span>Exhale.<span style=""font-style: italic"">One. Two. Three. Four. Five. Six. Seven.</span>Hold.<span style=""font-style: italic"">One. Two. Three. Four. Five. Six. Seven.</span><br/><br/>Leon counted the last number in the breathing exercise and then opened his eyes, feeling his nerves settle into a semblance of normality.  He’d done patrols and Sinner raids and even rushed headfirst into overwhelming Reapers, but this was his first time really… going to battle, knowing that in X hours (or, as of right now, in less than a few minutes) he was going to be charging into an enemy fortress filled with Light knew what.  It was pretty daunting, he’d admit, to knowingly walk into what might be his death.<br/><br/>It also didn’t help that the last time they’d been here, all that had remained were corpses.  He looked uneasily at the fortress, still remembering the bodies hanging from the walls. A shudder travelled down his back at the memory.  Thank the Light they weren’t still there.  If he had to fight with them above..  He shook the morbid thoughts and the half-formed memories from his head.  He was better than before, than the last time he’d been here.  His fingers brushed against his breastplate, remembering the letters he’d stored there.  He hadn’t dared bring them to Palaugrim a second time--they were too precious to risk losing--but the reminder was enough to fill him with resolve.  He wasn’t walking into his death.  He had his team beside him.  His gaze turned to the others.  Seraphim was smirking slightly, one fist dangling by her side while the other was cocked on her hip.  Deimos stood still beside her, his attention on the Knights around them.  Cricket was bouncing on the balls of his feet, face filled with uncharacteristic grim resolve.  The man was usually more carefree, baiting Seraphim into banter.  YunQiao was also looking in Santa Olivia’s direction as he unconsciously twisted his hands into various wrist stretches.<br/><br/>Vice Captain and Captain stood with a group of Knight Captains, going over the plan one last time.  Currently, a tall Knight with orange hair was speaking: the “Lion” Lance Fitzherburg.  Why was he here?  The other “Crests” had been training Team Prissy; wouldn’t it make more sense for Fitzherburg to be with Master Guilford’s squad?  A hand clapped into his shoulder, figuratively and knocking his thoughts into disarray.<br/><br/>“Why the pensive look?”  Valiar rumbled with a curious look at the group of Knight Captains and then Leon.  The blonde shrugged; his speculation hadn’t been that important, “Let’s go group up with the others.”<br/><br/>“Sounds good to me.”  The older man agreed, striding towards the rest of their team, “You’re not nervous, are you?”<br/><br/>“No.”  Leon replied, surprised to find it was true.  He wasn’t any more nervous than if this was a normal Sinner raid.  He had been personally trained by Lady Ethera; he was following a plan that Captain and Vice Captain had put together; and he was with his team.  What was there to be nervous about?<br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">~~~~~~</div><br/>Seraphim crossed her arms, catching the downward strike on her interlocked forearms.  One hand snatched the over-extended arm and used it to pull the Reaper closer while the other pummeled the body with punches.  Each strike was accompanied with a satisfying<span style=""font-style: italic"">crunch</span>.  Holy magic hadn’t worked well against the Reapers last time, but divine magic seemed to work fine.  There was a flash of light and the body fell to the ground, decapitated.  The pink-haired Knight let the body drop before scanning for another Reaper.  About twenty yards away, a group of Knights were scattering from a Pure Sinner as a Reaper appeared.<br/><br/>Captain had made it clear that any Knights without divine magic should avoid engaging with the hooded Sinners.  There were enough enemies without wasting energy on creatures resistant to their holy magic.  The Reapers would be taken care of by those trained with divine magic.  Unfortunately, on their side of the attack, that was four of them: her, Deimos, Adair, and Lethe.  Seraphim bounded for the Reaper, reaching it at the same time as Captain.  What? Hadn’t Captain been helping Deimos with that other--well, it wasn’t important.  The two women made quick work of the Reaper, the elder throwing the body into an advancing group of Sinners.<span style=""color: silver"">“Go help them.”</span>Seraphim looked in the direction of Captain’s nod, seeing the squad they’d just saved re-engaging the Pure Sinner.  With a look back at Captain (who had vanished again, somehow), the Knight ran off in acknowledgment.<br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">~~~</div><br/>“It’s an ice attack,” Leon told YunQiao even as he blasted an incoming Sinner with Banish.  He could feel the nature of YunQiao’s magic changing into water to counteract the Pure Sinner’s spell.  “And there’s a Sin attack from above left, about five seconds.”  The caster looked in the stated direction but formed a barrier just as the bolt struck their location.  “Engaging,” The blonde informed his two squadmates, getting a grunt of acknowledgment from Valiar.  The two remaining members of Squad Ten turned so their backs were against each other.<br/><br/>Leon dashed for the Sinner, sword drawn.  The beast reared on its hindlegs, kicking out with forelegs but Leon had anticipated the attack.  He dodged to the side, knowing the Sinner would have a hard time turning in time to defend.  He slammed an Absolve filled hand onto the Sinner’s back and ducked under the Sinner’s desperate flailing.  The holy magic soon cleansed the taint away and a human woman slumped to the ground.  With a huff of relief, Leon hefted the woman into his arms and ran back towards his team.  Now what was he going to do with her?<br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">~~~</div><br/>Cricket dashed through the window the Sin blast had come through, narrowly avoiding being skewered by a Pure Sinner leg.  He hopped onto one of the Pure Sinner’s knees and stabbed down.  Pure Sinners weren’t known for their mobility, but they had a tendency to move at the worst times ever.  With just him here, he didn’t want it moving more than necessary.  He was blasted away by a sudden surge in Sin and he hit the wall with a shout.  Opening his eyes once more, he paused in confusion.  Where had the Pure Sinner gone?  He tightened the grip on his sword only to feel something unusual.  Smooth wood slide under his hands: a mop?  His hands were unusually bare and his armor!  It wasn’t on him anymore; he wore trousers and a long-sleeved shirt, the sleeves pushed back to expose his forearms.  What was going on?<br/><br/>“Broootthheerrr!”  A familiar voice shouted out from far away, the words barely distinguishable.  “Mom and dad--”<br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">~~~</div><br/>Valiar tackled the frozen Cricket, dodging under the blast of Sin that would have killed them.  There was a troubling crack as Cricket’s head hit the ground but awareness flooded back into suddenly alert eyes.  “Wha?”<br/><br/>“How many fingers am I holding up?”  Valiar interrupted, holding up three fingers.  Dilated pupils tried to focus on them but the cleric could see how Cricket was struggling.  “Okay, never mind.”  He lifted his squadmate into a fireman’s carry and waved at the still fighting Leon and YunQiao.  The former raised a hand in acknowledgment and then the assault suddenly intensified, granting the cleric time to run out.  Outside, he spotted Seraphim landing a final blow on a Pure Sinner before the creature was defeated by Banishes.<br/><br/>“Seraphim!”  He shouted, catching his squadmate’s attention, “Pure Sinner up there with Leon and YunQiao!”  The other Knight nodded and started running towards him and the entrance he stood by, the Knight squad she’d been working with trailing behind her.  Valiar granted them an<span style=""font-style: italic"">Arms x Vernier</span>buff as they passed each other, finally unloading the still groggy Cricket on the ground in a safe spot.<br/><br/>“Bad time to be zoning out,” Valiar chided even as he healed the injured Knight, “Whatever your problem is, it doesn’t belong on the battlefield.  We’re depending on you.  Don’t make us regret it.”<br/><br/>Cricket said nothing as the healing magic washed over him, feeling the warmth of Cleanse intermingled in the sensation.  The echo of Konan’s voice faded from his ears as he purposefully focused on the present.  Valiar was right.  Captain had already left him behind even though he was also capable of divine magic.  Purportedly, it was to assist Valiar, Leon, and YunQiao as they were used to working from a distance; realistically, he was sure she’d heard of how he’d failed at the esoteric art.  After all, Adair would have been a better compliment to the other three.  The moment the healing glow ended, Cricket bounded back up to his feet with a grim mask of determination.  “Got it; it won’t happen again.”  He could feel Valiar’s assessing gaze on him but the cleric said nothing more, just turning to jog back into the battle.<br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center;""><span style=""font-style: italic"">Broootthheerrr!!</span></div><br/><br/>Cricket ran off after the older Knight."
9987,~ Sin ~,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42017&start=120,2014-10-03T18:05:47,RealityCheck,"<div style=""text-align: center;""><span style=""font-weight: bold""><span style=""text-decoration: underline"">Palaugrim - Bastille</span></span></div><br/><br/><br/>""Are they serious about the Reapers...?"" one pristine knight dreaded over the fact that they were going to have to fight something they never faced before. ""I mean, who came up with that name? Seriously?"" His companions all shared a worried look with each other.<br/><br/>""I've never seen this type before but..."" he glanced at the detailed mission files handed out earlier. ""Judging from the way the Seraphs described it, it's a powerful new foe."" his voice waned a little followed by a slow gulp of air.<br/><br/>""As far as I know, only the two Seraphs along with their squads have faced these things before. If they think these things are dreadful enough, why didn't they take only those who have divine magic?"" another knight questioned the mission.<br/><br/>Alfrei who happened to be walking by after discussing strategies with his respective squad, overheard their conversation. He approached the group and as much as he hated barging into other people's talk, he had to. ""It's your duty as a Pristine Knight, divine magic capable or not, that's why."" he folded both arms before his chest and put on a stern look, one he'd repeatedly practiced (and got repeatedly laughed at by his own little sister) in front of a mirror. ""If you listened to the final briefing, you don't have to worry about the Reapers. Only those with Divine Magic training are going to be fighting them head on."" he assured the knights calmly. ""Your job is to keep the small fry off those guys."" he gave each and every single knight in the group a good look. ""That means Sinners and Pure Sinners are on your plate.""<br/><br/>""W-We know but... we can't help it if we're worried!"" one of them commented.<br/><br/>Alfrei approached the knight and simply put a reassuring hand on top of the knight's shoulder. ""Master Lethe and Master Guilford will be with us."" he paused in quick thought. ""Not to mention Lion Lance of The Crests too."" he continued. ""Let's do everything we can to ensure this mission ends in success shall we?"" he smiled at the group and gave each one a pat of confidence. With one last look at the knight group, he continued on outside to where majority of their forces have already gathered.<br/><br/>""That's pretty nice of him to try and calm our nerves down."" one of the knights said while watching Alfrei's back disappear behind the large doors of the entrance.<br/><br/>""Can't say it worked though..."" another commented drily. ""Who was that guy again?""<br/><br/>""Ugh! I can't believe you! You're lucky he didn't hear you! His name is Alfrei, Master Guilford's new Vice Captain.""<br/><br/>__________________________________________________________________________________________________________________<br/><br/><br/>Final preparations for the upcoming operation were smoothly underway. A handful of knights here and there were double-checking their gear to make sure they had everything they needed. Amidst the mass of knights gathered, squad eight had their thoughts elsewhere; their Captain has yet to join them. Alfrei paced around restlessly. Among all of these knights, very little of them knew how exhausted Guilford was. If it was up to him, he would have wanted his Captain to continue resting easy while they go and finish the mission themselves. That of course, was wishful thinking on his part. The young Vice Captain looked at the rest of their squad. Only their newest member appeared to be free from any tasks. He called for the female knight and asked her to go get their Captain.<br/><br/>The silent ambiance of his room was highlighted by the Seraph's calm and rhythmic breathing. Guilford knelt seiza-style, eyes closed and absorbed in meditation; it had been a ritual for him to do this before a mission. He had a hundred responsibilities in mind, a thousand worries in thought, and a million hopes placed upon his shoulders. He could surely use the clarity he gets from meditating, to steel his resolve, to temper his mind and body, and to stay focused; Light knows he needs to.<br/><br/>Fiona fidgeted before the door between her and her Captain. She had never been too comfortable in breaching anyone's privacy but orders were orders. With a deep breath, she balled her right hand and knocked gently on the door, yet nobody answered. She knocked again, twice this time for added effect and purpose, but still no response. With a breath of courage and a sense of urgency, Fiona twisted the knob and quietly entered the room, only to find her Captain in deep meditation. She struggled between the boundaries of privacy and duty, unsure if she should speak up or stay silent until he was done.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Do you need something, Fiona?""</span><br/><br/>The sudden question startled the female knight but she quickly composed herself, hushing a yelp that almost got away. How did he know it was her? She brushed the thought aside and took a quick breath. ""We're almost ready to go Captain, your presence is being required by Vice Captain Alfrei."" she spoke professionally, still flustered from getting startled despite being the one that sneaked into her Captain's temp room.<br/><br/>Purple eyes slowly opened to the sight of the moon high outside. A determined look in them reflected his steeled resolve. This mission needed to be done, and he wanted it done so with as little casualty as possible. This would be Fiona's first mission in the field with them. She was one of his worries but there was little choice in the matter. Though Fiona was skilled, she was not battle-hardened. It wouldn't come as a surprise if she commits mistakes in the field. However, he would keep an eye on her to make sure those mistakes do not happen. Fiona wouldn't die here, he would not allow it, not again. With a deep breath, Guilford slowly picked up his sword, Light's Requiem, resting quietly by his side and rose to his feet. He strapped the weapon to the side of his waist and quickly turned around heading for the door. Fiona trailed behind him quietly, trying to match his purposeful haste.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Fiona, whatever happens in Santa Olivia, I want you to stay where I can see you. Is that understood?""</span><br/><br/>The sudden request took Fiona by surprise. Why would her Captain want her to stay close? Did he not trust her to enough to fulfill her given role? Or was it because he thinks she's not ready? ""B-But what if the situation would not allow it?"" she asked, partly confused.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Just do as I said. That's an order.""</span>his voice was stern and as cold as steel. Fiona knew that whatever else she says to him, her Captain would not change his mind. ""Yes Captain...""<br/><br/>__________________________________________________________________________________________________________________<br/><br/><span style=""font-weight: bold""><span style=""text-decoration: underline""><div style=""text-align: center;"">Palaugrim - Santa Olivia (Mission Start)</div></span></span><br/><br/>""New wave incomiiiiing!"" yelled a knight from Guilford's rearguard group.<br/><br/>The lot reformed their ranks, bracing themselves to face the onslaught of incoming Sinners charging straight for them. Georg stood at the very front, acting as the main force with his large sword, ready to strike as soon as the enemy gets in his range. While Sinners may be the weakest type among their foes, they are also considered to be the hardest one to fight. These creatures were once people, and they are<span style=""font-style: italic"">not</span>beyond salvation. As a Pristine Knight, it is their duty to save them. The hesitation that stems from striking a sinner down may cause a knight his life should he judge poorly. Georg and his men were not about to make that mistake. He'd make sure of it.<br/><br/>""Shields up! We must hold them back no matter what!"" Georg barked the orders. ""It takes a lot just to bring down those Reapers! The vanguard taking them on don't need the distraction!"" he yelled again, reminding those with him the importance of keeping the small fry off the others fighting the big ones. ""Here they come! Not a single one through!"" Georg roared, bringing down the blunt side of his large sword to the head of the first Sinner that came to his range. He knocked the ghastly beast down and immediately grabbed it's head to cast Absolve on it. That's one down and a lot more to go! Soon, his knights clashed with the new wave of reinforcements in an almost frenetic battle for position.<br/><br/>Georg dodged and swayed tactically in the fray, knocking down Sinners that came too close to him. Right behind him followed two knights, casting Absolve on those he had taken down. Then there were several more who took charge of pulling the newly Absolved people to safety. The same fashion was followed by the rest of his line. Clerics on the other hand, stayed at the back, boosting their allies with magic and keeping the injuries well under control. A loud clang echoed as Georg's large sword hit another Sinner right in the head. He watched the stunned monstosity swirl into a boneless heap before throwing a punch in full force to the next one that came from his left. He disregarded the sickening crack and looked back to see how his knights were faring. ""Tanks up front! Don't let up!"" he yelled as he continued pushing back the wave.<br/><br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">_____________________________________</div><br/><br/><br/>Natalia and Joaquim along with a handful of knights took to what was left of Santa Olivia's higher ground. They had been given command over knights with the highest magic affinity. Their orders were to act as a suppression force that would help in holding the defensive lines they set up to box the reapers in and keep the sinners out. It was tough enough having to fight while staying on the move, yet even tougher to have to travel back and forth to the defensive lines that needed magic bombardment while fending off stragglers that decided the broken roofs was a good route.<br/><br/>""Shoot that Sinner down!"" Natalia yelled at the knight to her left.<br/><br/>One of the Sinners had just bolted off the roof past one of their defensive lines and was heading straight for the vanguard fighting the Reapers. The knight shakily aimed for the Sinner and fired off several Banish bolts, all of them missing their mark. Seeing the Sinner slowly getting away from their range, Natalia quickly grabbed her Holy Whip and snapped it on one of the large beams supporting a taller structure. With a deep breath, Natalia leaped off the roof she was previously on and swung after the Sinner. She aimed a powered Banish at the creature and fired a single bolt mid-swing into another roof. The bolt grazed the Sinner's right hind leg causing it to fall and skid on the cobble road. The moment Natalia landed on the roof of another house, she quickly gathered the power of Light into her left palm and aimed for the downed Sinner desperately trying to get back on its feet.<br/><br/>""That's as far as you go. End of the line for you.""<br/><br/>By now, she had mastered her Absolve spell and even took it to another level. She now had three ways to cast it, one of them was from range. With this method of casting, Natalia could even fire it off rapidly at a limited distance. Thanks to Cora's guidance, she was able to understand how to manipulate the nature of their Absolve spell. Natalia watched the Sinner's body become engulfed in white light and seconds later, she eased into a faint smile. She had wanted to check on the man that emerged from the light but she had no time. Quickly shifting her gaze back to their defensive lines, Natalia's eyes widened at the sight of more and more Sinners taking to the roofs.<br/><br/>""Not on my watch!"" She vowed and quickly leaped onto the nearby broken roof. Using her left index finger, Natalia traced several seals in the air: Infuse, Blessing, Light, Reinforce, Multiple and Guidance. She then raised her right hand to the heavens, channeling the power of Smite while keeping a keen eye on multiple targets heading her way. This was her other way of casting Absolve, infusing it with her other spells. When the rogue group of Sinners entered her range, Natalia brought her right hand down, calling forth a rain of guided, Absolve infused, Smite bolts at them with little hesitation. Moments later, only the still-glowing bodies of people remained from the rogue group that tried to break past their lines.<br/><br/>""Alright,"" she huffed, ""that should keep the roofs off-limits for a while."" she gasped for air, scanning her battlefield for any stragglers.<br/><br/>Meanwhile, Joaquim had been busy fending off a Pure Sinner that was headed straight for their northern defensive line. Seeing that the Pure Sinner almost decimated his suppression force after a single volley of dark magic, he lured the thing away from them and engaged it by himself. He laughed at his actions; it nostalgically felt familiar to him. When he first became a Pristine Knight, his first mission involved a Pure Sinner, and it wasn't just an average Pure Sinner but a smart one. It managed to catch his Captain off guard and injure the man badly. The first thing he did was to lure the Pure Sinner going for the kill away from his squad by seriously annoying it with his weak magic. How he survived that ordeal, remained a mystery to him until now. However this time, he wasn't weak anymore.<br/><br/>Dodging several dark bolts that streaked past him with ease, Joaquim judged the distance between him and his opponent; it was almost time for him to strike back. Silver had drilled into them the importance of knowing where you are on the battlefield even under extreme pressure. Right now, even though his eyes never left the Pure Sinner, Joaquim could tell that he was able to safely lure it several meters away from the northern defensive line. He could also tell that they were about to come to an open space where he could take it out. Joaquim intentionally allowed the Pure Sinner to catch up to him and as soon as they reached the open space, he stopped and mocked the Pure Sinner to strike at him. The vile creature bought his taunt and lashed out using one of its front legs with an angry roar. Ducking to avoid a quick swipe from one of the Pure Sinner's front legs, Joaquim quickly rolled forward to press into the abdomen section and unleashed a devastating sword combo ending in a long rising slash.<br/><br/>Despite being known for having quite a rigid shell for protection, Joaquim felt his sword cut cleanly. It would appear that their training with the Crests had really bore fruit in more ways than one. He watched the creature turn to dust before he took to a battered rooftop in search for more Pure Sinners.<br/><br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">____________________________________</div><br/><br/><br/>Hyuga had been tasked with protecting the clerics and their supplies. They were also in charge of rationing immediate needs into the field. It wasn't the most graceful of roles being on watch duty and water boy duty but he damn well knew that it was a vital one, and that he was well suited for the job. His defensive mastery of the arcane arts was without a doubt, top class; keeping these clerics and their supplies safe was child's play. He had strategically placed themselves smack in the middle of their three defensive lines to make it easier to get to them and back. All he had to do was keep the clerics alive while rotating around their lines.<br/><br/>""Knight Georg's line are getting hit pretty bad. They need support!"" yelled one of the clerics rushing back to their stockpile.<br/><br/>""Alright grab some bandages, disinfectants, some water and boosters!"" The head cleric roared. ""I wish we could heal them completely but that would take too much time! We'll have to make due with patch ups for now.""<br/><br/>Hyuga winced at the situation. Of course, with them outnumbered by Light-knows-how-many to one, it made sense to keep every able body in the fight than out of it. It can't be helped that some knights would get battered and not receive proper treatment, only to be sent back into the front. Hyuga picked up a box of boosters and looked at it with scrutiny in his eyes. The head cleric shot him a glance and went back to quickly filling his pack with supplies. ""That's to help the knights sustain their energy levels for prolonged fights like these."" he informed Hyuga. ""Can't say it's really effective. The knights tend to spend their energy pretty quickly when the fighting goes intense.""<br/><br/>Hyuga just had to ask. ""What's in these things?"" The head cleric looked at him one more time and hoisted his pack over his shoulders. ""I'll tell you on the way, for now keep my men safe while we head over to Knight Georg's line.""<br/><br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">____________________________________</div><br/><br/><br/>""Urrrgghh!"" Alfrei grunted. He was getting pushed back while keeping two Reaper blades at bay in a deadlock. With so few of them trained in Divine Magic, it was no question why they had to deal with multiple targets almost all the time. Firmly planting his feet on the ground, Alfrei managed to stop the skid and with a quick twisting motion from both wrists, parried the two Reaper blades to the side. Siezing the opportunity, Alfrei immediately bent his knees and jumped up diagonally, slashing the heads of the Reapers off as he passed through them. The sound of two clunks echoed behind him as he landed on solid ground.<br/><br/>""Man... I'm getting exhausted..."" he huffed for breath as the light surrounding his swords began puffing in and out.<br/><br/>""Uhh.. Alfrei! A little help here!"" Vlad called out to him, keeping four Reapers occupied in a tango. With a sigh of distaste, Alfrei swished his blades clean and headed directly towards Vlad. He vaulted using a pile of rubble and attacked two more Reapers from behind, clearing Vlad's right side. Vlad in turn spun around a slash and used his shield to bash a Reaper head in. With a quick motion using his swordarm, Vlad threw his judgment sword with pinpoint accuracy at the fourth and last Sinner they were facing, hitting the creature dead on the chest. Vlad then rushed forward and plunged the sword deeper into the creature's chest for a coup de grace.<br/><br/>""How are you holding up?"" Alfrei asked the other. Vald simply shook his head while pulling out his sword. ""Winded."" he said drily, swishing his blade clean. ""These things just keep coming."" he said and looked forward to spot another group of Reapers headed their way. Alfrei trailed to where Vlad was looking only to grimmace at the sight. ""I hate to say this but I think we're in over our heads in this mission."" Vlad looked at his Vice Captain, unsure of what expression to put on. ""You doubt the Captain and Master Lethe's decision to attack Santa Olivia?"" he asked as he took his stance to greet the incoming Reapers. Alfrei took two steps forward and positioned himself parallel to Vlad. ""No, I didn't say that."" he raised both blades at the ready. ""I just think we should have brought more knights with us.""<br/><br/>Vlad grinned. ""You don't sound like your usual self who completely trusts his Captain."" he quipped. Alfrei glared at the older knight. ""Shut up Vlad. I'm just being realistic! Now quit talking and more fighting! We have to meet up with the others in the center of town!""<br/><br/>With a battle cry, the two charged at the reapers coming their way. They had been fighting for some time now but somehow it felt like this mission had only just begun...<br/><br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">____________________________________</div><br/><br/><br/>Guilford moved around the battlefield with deadly precision. He had set his mind on a goal, and that was to eliminate as many Reapers as he could get his hands on. The Seraph jumped off the Reaper he'd just snapped the neck of and turned his sword towards another. Drawing Light's Requiem back as he closed in, Guilford slashed down with all the power he had against the Reaper that attempted to block his attack. He slashed clean and watched the Reaper fall back until it hit the ground lifeless. Three more Reapers came at him from different sides. Guilford instinctively tightened his stance and judged their distances. The first attack would come from the front, then to the left, and lastly from behind.<br/><br/>As soon as the first Reaper closed in, Guilford pulled back his sword arm for a well-timed counter slash against it. Within the small time frame, Guilford rolled to the left, thrusting his sword through and through against the Reaper to his left, then with all his strength, the Seraph hurled the impaled Reaper by his sword against the one coming from behind. He knocked it off balance and Guilford immediately leaped to deliver the finishing blow. He plunged his sword right into the chest of the two Reapers atop each other and finished it with a powerful blast of fire magic.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Why?""</span>The Seraph asked himself in silence. Another Reaper came from above this time, aiming to chop off his head in one fell swoop. Guilford simply side-stepped to his right and countered with a spinning slash that ripped right through the reaper. By now, other Reapers watching from a distance hesitated to come at him as the Seraph continued to advance towards them.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Why do I feel so much frustration?""</span>Guilford questioned himself again, trying to find the root of the uncomfortable feeling he was harboring. Wait... Was he lashing out because of something? Because these Reapers can't seem to calm his sword down at all. Guilford swiped his free hand down the entire length of his Light's Requiem, leaving fire down the length up to the tip of his sword. He swung the sword twice, letting the now fire enchanted sword idle at his right side as he continued to walk forward deeper into the battlefield.<br/><br/>The Reapers howled at his continued approach, clearly a challenge at his actions. Guilford simply scoffed.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""You can howl all you want, but that won't change the outcome for all of you.""</span>he threatened. Soon, white light began to flicker from the Seraph's eyes, slowly creeping to the entirety of his body. The winds began to dance around where he stood, ever so slowly becoming a violent gust. The knights watching him stood in awe, marveling at the tremendous amount of Holy Power he was putting off.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">That cheerful laughter...<br/>Those easy smiles they shared...<br/>The look he was giving her...</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Tch!""</span>His fierce eyes instantly shifted towards the nearest Reaper. Guilford attacked without warning and quickly dispatched the foe with ease. Why can't he get those thoughts out of his head?!<br/><br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">____________________________________</div><br/><br/><br/>Fiona gracefully danced around the battlefield facing off against multiple Reapers. She had already activated her Divine Magic to boost her combat capabilities and had been sustaining it for quite some time now, yet the Reapers just kept coming. Her breath was gradually becoming more and more ragged, yet she knew she couldn't stop. Even though her Captain had been the one dispatching most of the Reapers that came their way, she still had her fair share of the fighting. She was charged with protecting the other knights that followed their vanguard and it was proving to be no easy task; not to mention the fact that she needed to stay close to her Captain. She didn't like the idea but again, orders were orders.<br/><br/>It was a good thing that Nirvana, the sword given to her by her Captain, was being cooperative today, allowing her to fight without it actually trying to consume her in the process. Her Captain was right about the sword, it would take her many sleepless nights just to get the sword to acknowledge her. If only her Captain could see that she too was making progress in her own way, that she could be trusted to stand on her own like how he trusted the others from their squad, yet she knew, she knew that his trust needed to be earned.<br/><br/>With a graceful three hit combo, Fiona finished off another Reaper that tried its luck at catching her off-guard. Though to others it may seem easy to take out a Reaper, these things are vicious and very agile. It takes a lot just to keep up with their movements and it was no consolation that the dark was proving to be a handicap for them. The moment she thought about the word handicap, Fiona accidentally stepped on a loose rock, toppling her balance and causing her to fall down on her butt. A Reaper saw her stumble and immediately went after her, leaving the female knight with little to no time to react. Fiona brought her sword up before her to try and defend from the attack but a bolt of fire knocked the Reaper off its course. Fiona looked to her right only to see her Captain with only a smoking palm aimed at her general direction.<br/><br/>""H-He isn't even looking this way? How in the...?"" she asked in disbelief.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">""Surprised?""</span><br/><br/>The voice of Alfrei shook her back to the present. When did he get here? Regardless, the Vice Captain was the one who finished off the Reaper and was offering a hand to help her up which she gratefully accepted. ""Don't take it the wrong way if he wants you to stay close to him. He's just looking out for you as you just saw."" the man added.<br/><br/>""I... I see...""<br/><br/>""What? Did you really think he would let you off on your own given that this is your first field mission with us? He gave us specific orders to keep an eye on you too you know. We just don't want anything happening to you.""<br/><br/>""I... appreciate it I guess...""<br/><br/>""On your toes Fiona, there's more inbound.""<br/><br/>""Right. Thanks Alfrei.""<br/><br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">____________________________________</div><br/><br/><br/>""This isn't looking too good."" Lance mumbled to himself after finding himself surrounded by Reapers. At this very moment, all the excitement he felt about having to fight a Reaper had long been gone. He had been forced to fight seriously (much to his surprise) and it wasn't a pretty revelation. ""I'm not going to be done in by the likes of you boys, sorry."" he smirked as he readied his spear. ""From the heavens they roar.."" he began to whirl his spear above his head. ""From the ground they rumble.."" he continued, keeping a close eye on the opponents that were circling him. ""Let thy flash connect that which are worlds apart.."" Blue aura began to form at the length of his weapon, the skies above responding in tune to his summons. As soon as one of the Reapers made a move for him, Lance brought his spear down. ""Crash down and tear them asunder!""<br/><br/>Heavenly bolts of lightning rained down around him, striking down all of the Reapers that surrounded him. The aftermath of his magic left a smoking pile of ashen bodies. With a sigh of relief, Lance then fell to one knee, feeling his strength steadily getting sapped away from him as the battle dragged on. He looked around quite satisfied by his handiwork. Well, at least he bought himself some breathing room. The orange-haired man looked around the battlefield, spotting Lethe's knights and the ones they led putting up a good fight. ""Oh boy... am I that out of shape?"" he asked himself, reflecting on the things he did in the past. Sure, he neglected training every now and then but he never thought the gap would widen by this much.<br/><br/><span style=""color: silver"">""Knight Lance, did you lose something?""</span><br/><br/>It was a question directed at his physical condition. Lance looked up to Lethe who came to momentarily watch his back. Apparently, he had given her the impression that he was tired, (which he was but will never admit to it) that simply won't do. ""I think I dropped a coin."" he jested and pushed himself back up to his feet. The female Seraph gave him a look that warred between annoyance and disbelief. Just who exactly would worry about a coin in the middle of a battle? ""My lucky coin. It means a lot to me."" he added to ease her mood. The female Seraph sighed but nodded,<span style=""color: silver"">""Try to keep it safe then.""</span>she added and was just about to bolt off into the fray. ""Hey,"" Lance quickly grabbed her by the wrist to keep her still before she could glide off into battle once more. ""I'll uhh... try to make my way to the center of town. You guys keep pushing at your pace.""<br/><br/><span style=""color: silver"">""What?""</span>she asked, clearly surprised.<br/><br/>""Relax,"" Lance scratched the back of his head with a confident smirk. ""I have a plan,"" he continued but the worried look Lethe had stayed on. ""and dying in a blaze of glory is not it."" he assured the smaller knight, pinching her cheek gently. He then shot a glance at the far end of town. ""I can feel Guilford's holy power from here. That could only mean he's gotten serious as well and the fighting on their side is getting worse."" Lance swung his spear around, letting it rest atop his shoulders. ""We're already outnumbered, more than we anticipated and the fighting will only continue to get worse from here on out. We need to put an end to this fast.""<br/><br/><span style=""color: silver"">""And how exactly do you plan to accomplish that Mr. Fitzherberg?""</span><br/><br/>It was probably because he played with her earlier that Lethe was giving him a doubtful response. Still, both of them knew how dangerous the situation really was and that a part of him was regretting having to insist on a pincer attack. With a sigh of defeat, Lance opted to share just a bit of what he had in mind. ""Luminous Aria. A trick I picked up during the First War. I call it Luminaria to keep it short."" he said all that he could.<br/><br/><span style=""color: silver"">""Luminaria?""</span>she parroted.<br/><br/>""You'll see. Now, we better get back to it. We don't have much time. I don't need anybody else escorting me, just have the knights keep pushing forward! It'll be faster if I go alone."" he concluded their discussion and turned to face the direction of the town square. It was already dangerous enough for all of them to have to keep fighting despite being greatly outnumbered, yet even more dangerous for him to have to resort to using Luminaria in his current state. Still, he didn't want her to worry too much. It would have been nice if she was there to watch his back but that was asking far too much. Lance wanted to bet on his luck and vitality that he still had what it takes to fire off Luminous Aria.<br/><br/>Lethe watched Lance dash off to the center of town. As much as she wanted to believe in him, her gut feeling tells her that somehow, that man would need someone to watch his back. Should she go after him?<br/><br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">____________________________________</div><br/><br/><br/>""Lights above!"" Fiona yelped, trying to keep her blade steady. The fighting was already taking its toll on her and she could gravely feel the burn in her arms from having to repeatedly block, parry, and attack almost non-stop. ""Just how many of them are there?"" she began to question the mission. Alfrei knew that Fiona was the least he should worry about when it comes to complaints but for her to be saying these things? There definitely was something off. Now that he thought about it, they had cut down far more than he could remember counting yet the Reapers just kept on coming and coming.<br/><br/>""I hate to sound pessimistic here but I think they have some sort of nest in here or something."" Vlad commented after slashing down another Reaper. ""I don't think I can keep up my Divine Magic for too long..."" he alerted the others to the condition of his magic reserves. Hearing what Vlad just said, Alfrei looked at the two swords he held. The light surrounding them had started puffing out again, only this time it was consistently doing so. It was a clear indication that he too was running low on strength and magic. He turned his gaze forward to where their Captain was. The man had been putting off his Providence now while maintaining a shroud of Divine Magic to fight the Reapers. He was still in good shape judging from the way he was moving yet, Alfrei was sure even he could feel some form of exhaustion.<br/><br/>""We can't continue letting the Captain carry our backs..."" he mumbled, taking a deep breath as he finished. ""Fiona, Vlad, we're switching tactics. I want you two on me. We're going to have to cover our backs as well as the others with us. The Captain said he'll continue paving our way so we could move forward. Let's leave that to him."" the other two nodded in agreement. ""Okay good. Now's the time to get that second wind out. Let's move!""<br/><br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">____________________________________</div><br/><br/><br/>""Fall back! Get the wounded and the absolved ones over here!"" George roared. He lifted an unconscious Natalia over his shoulder and continued to make his way back into where the Clerics have set up their supply camp. Many of his frontline knights were trailing behind him, lugging a fellow knight or an absolved Sinner along with them. Hyuga's eyes widened at the sight of Georg and his men running towards them. He instinctively jogged up to meet them halfway.<br/><br/>""Georg! What happened?!"" he asked in apparent panic. Georg only shook his head, trying not to mind his own wounds. ""We got swarmed, the northern line gave."" he grimly informed the other. ""What about Nat? Is she okay?!"" Hyuga's concern was evident in his tone as he followed the older knight to the clerics. ""She's fine Hyu! She overdid it trying to hold our line. She's just spent that's all!"" A sigh of relief escaped the Dreamer's lips but was soon replaced with a new worry after getting a good look at Georg's left arm. ""Flesh wound. Don't worry, I can still fight."" Georg cut off any attempt by Hyuga to ask if he's okay.<br/><br/>""Not in your condition you can't."" butted in the head cleric. ""You'll bleed out faster than you'd think. Here, let me look at that!"" he forced the older knight to sit down and stay still. ""And Joaquim? Where is he?"" Hyuga asked. Georg bowed his head, grimmacing as he began to feel the pain in his left arm now that his adrenaline levels are beginning to come down. ""He's... urrgh... trying to slow them down..."" he huffed. ""The enemy will be here soon, we need to set up a perimeter.""<br/><br/>Hyuga looked around only to see more knights coming their way, Joaquim among them. It would appear that the other defensive lines have begun falling apart too. Now it became clear to him why the enemy never bothered to conceal their operations here. Santa Olivia was a heavily fortified fortress. They should have gone in here with all of Bastille's forces and more if they only knew it would come to this! The Dreamer glanced around once more, seeing much of the same almost everywhere he looked, exhausted knights. He could already hear the sound of Sinners making their way to their position, the sound of impending doom. Was there anything he could do? He could still fight, but what good would he be alone? He didn't have Divine Magic, nor was he any good at physical combat.<br/><br/>""Screw it!"" he cursed. Hyuga moved to the center of their position and began channeling his magic. He was planning to put up the strongest defensive barrier he had ever created to buy time. If they were going to be saved, Lights above it would be by a miracle...<br/><br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">____________________________________</div><br/><br/><br/>""Yaaaarrghh!"" Lance grunted while driving the tip of his spear through three Reapers in one go. He forcefully pulled the weapon out and stumbled back in exhaustion, panting heavily as his lungs burned for air. Still, there were several Reapers between him and his destination. Slowly getting back up to his feet, it was only his willpower and adrenaline keeping him going. A Reaper took his exhaustion as a chance and leaped for him, pulling back its large scythe to put an end to the Lion. Lance however, simply swayed out of harm's way, letting his instincts take over his grace in the battlefield. From an unorthodox angle, Lance struck his spear out, impaling the Reaper dead on the head. His body may be battered, but his will was not broken. Luminaria is the one shot they had at surviving this mission. He would not fail.<br/><br/>Easing into a more primal fighting stance, Lance allowed his fierceness to take control. His eyes, though exhausted, clearly refused to give in. Just four more Reapers and he was home free. ""Come on!"" he taunted the Reapers, beckoning them to their come to their deaths. ""I'm right here! Come get me!""<br/><br/>The Reapers howled in response, attacking Lance all at the same time. The Lion smirked, an animal backed into a corner will bear its fangs at anyone, how much more would a wounded Lion do? It was over in seconds. Lance landed back on the ground, using the blunt end of his spear as a support to keep him on his feet. He looked up to see the town square, the place where he needed to be. With a deep breath, Lance summoned all the strength he had left to his legs and willed them forward. He had come this far, there's no turning back.<br/><br/>With time running out, Lance planted both feet firmly in the center of Santa Olivia. He swung his spear around and stuck the tip hard into the cobble ground. Lance closed his eyes and began tapping into the Divine Realm, channeling the amount of magic he needed to pull off Luminaria. The ground rumbled, fumes of light seeping out all around where Lance channeled the magic. Moments later, sparks of white lightning began shooting off of Lance's body, along with some red mist every now and then from the wounds he had sustained on his way here. But Lance did not falter, despite the pain, he continued channeling Luminaria until it was finally ready. Lance then opened burning white eyes and raised both hands up to the heavens. A large stream of white light forcefully shot up, lighting the whole of Santa Olivia and spreading across to cover the whole town. Moments later, beams of light rained down upon the ruined city, searing everything tainted that moved within.<br/><br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">____________________________________</div><br/><br/><br/>The fighting from different sectors came to an abrupt halt at the sight of that white pillar rising up to the heavens. Knights, Sinners, Pure Sinners, and even Reapers alike halted at the sight of the white pillar. When the white beams came raining down upon them, it was already too late for the tainted. Guilford dreaded what he saw. He realized immediately who was responsible for such powerful magic.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""That dumb Lion!""</span>Guilford angrily hissed. He had seen this once, and he knew exactly what Luminaria would do to Lance after he had casted the magic.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Alfrei, Fiona, Vlad! I need the three of you to secure the perimeter and help the wounded! Get some clerics and gather the rest of Squad Eight as well as any able knights! When you're done, follow me to the center of town!""</span>he hastily barked the orders, worried for the safety of his friend.<br/><br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">____________________________________</div><br/><br/><br/>Meanwhile, Lance had fallen to both knees and showed hardly any signs of movement. He was still breathing but there was a loud ringing in his ears. His hair that was normally pony-tailed now fell freely, covering much of his face. 'Oh man... I would never... get used to this...' he thought to himself as his mind tried to make sense of what his blurry vision was seeing. Lance squinted at the sight of something odd, a dark swirling not far from where he was. His heart immediately pounded in terror upon realizing that it was. ""N-No..."" he mumbled weakly.<br/><br/>""Bam! Bam! Bam!"" a voice echoed lightly in the distance. ""Hearts, Clouds, BUNNIES!"" it echoed again. ""Bam! Bam! Bam! Bam!""<br/><br/>It didn't take long for Lance to realize what came out of that dark swirl. It was<span style=""font-style: italic"">that</span>demon, that monstrosity that terrorized Palaugrim's villages! Coughing up a spurt of his life blood, Lance reached for his spear that was still stuck on the ground. This demon was the one he was looking for, and it couldn't pick a much better time to show it's ugly face!"
9988,~ Sin ~,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42017&start=120,2014-10-05T22:15:13,t.en,"[[Day 8 of Month -3, Santa Olivia (Night)]]<br/><br/>Countless Reapers, Pure Sinners, and Knights stumbled at a sudden burst of holy magic.  Though far away, they could feel the unexpected influx of power and it caught many of them off guard.<br/><br/>“Lethe..?!”  Seraphim asked with a clear note of alarm, purple eyes glancing in the direction of the surge.  The pink-haired Knight knew she wasn’t particularly sensitive to holy magic; for it to be so large that even<span style=""font-style: italic"">she</span>could feel it.<br/><br/>Unlike her compatriots, Lethe showed no response; if anything, her attack intensified as she took advantage of everyone’s momentary pause.  Flashes of light appeared all around her as her Heavens’ Judgment blades went to work, striking down all the Sinners and Reapers within her range before their confusion wore off.<span style=""color: silver""> “Let’s go, Seraphim,”</span>she ordered, eyes scanning the battlefield and seeing three Deimos’s up ahead, flashes of silver the only indicators the Knight had been there.  Trust his divine magic to have manifested itself in a way to make him even more annoying.<span style=""color: silver"">“Form up! Advance!”</span>She shouted to the still stunned Knights around her, jogging after her rearguard.  Apparently her words were enough to knock them from their stupor and the surrounding Knights did as ordered, re-grouping into their formations and advancing.  As she had a smaller group to command, she’d decided against splitting her Knights into factions like Guilford had.  Rather than trying to force a new organization upon them last minute, she’d told them to just maintain their normal squad groups and follow her and her knights’ leads.<br/><br/><span style=""color: silver""> “Seraphim, continue working with Deimos here.  I’m going to go check on Adair.”</span>The older woman barely had time to nod in agreement before Lethe was out of her sight.  How was Lethe moving so fast?<br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">~~~</div><br/>Adair lifted his shield to block the downwards strike, forcing the scythe to slide against the shield.  One of the Knights hacked at the arm, trying to disconnect it from the Reaper’s body. Adair ground his teeth together in frustration: why aim for the arm?!  He was keeping the Reaper’s weapon pinned; they could just land a killing blow and finish the Reaper instead of trying to wound it!<br/><br/>He’d been given the (uneviable) job of leading the other divine magic capable Knights.  Though they could call upon Light’s Blessing, they weren’t quite skilled enough to be left on their own the way Deimos and Seraphim were.  Lethe had decided they’d needed someone to lead them and then she’d looked most pointedly in his direction.  What other response had there been but to smile and agree?<br/><br/>The arm finally fell to the ground and with it, the scythe he’d been blocking.  The other Knight rushed forward to (finally) finish off the Reaper now that it was defenseless and Adair turned his attention to the others in his group.  There was a shout of fear as one of his minions (because they certainly weren’t skilled enough to be his<span style=""font-style: italic"">companions</span>) scrambled backwards from another strike.  Somehow the minion had fallen to the ground and no other minion was free (or willing?) to intercept the attack.  With a mental sigh, Adair stepped into the gap and blocked the attack.  Why was he stuck on babysitting duty?  He thrusted out and stabbed the Reaper in its stomach.  A foul stench arose but the Reaper continued unhindered.  “Strike its--” his order was cut off when the upper torso toppled to the ground, followed shortly by the rest of its body.  The sudden empty space revealed Lethe behind it and his bad mood lightened at the sight of his Captain unharmed.<br/><br/><span style=""color: silver"">“Good job,”</span>she praised with a quick smile to the other Knights even as her free hand motioned for them to keep fighting.  Because of Adair’s Light’s Blessing manifestation, none of his squad were injured, but all were heartened by the sight of a Seraph. They did as commanded.  Lethe placed a hand on Adair, channeling healing magic into him.  Aches he’d become so inured to over the course of the battle vanished under the spell’s effects.<span style=""color: silver""> “You felt the surge from earlier.”</span><br/><br/>“They must be having a harder time than us for Master Guilford to flare his magic like that.”  Adair agreed, even as he and Lethe jogged forward to engage a set of Sinners.  For such simple enemies, it was no trouble for them to fight and discuss.  Lethe nodded,<span style=""color: silver"">“Knight Lance is rushing for the center of the town to do some spell he says will help us.  I want us to pick up our speed.”</span>As if emphasizing her point, she finished the Sinners with a quick flurry of strikes.  Half fell to the ground incapacitated and the other half screamed as the power of Absolve burned through their system.  She’d have to remember to send another thank you letter to Roland for Luna.<br/><br/>“You’re following him,”  Green eyes narrowed unhappily.  It had been bad enough being separated from his Captain but at least she’d been with the rest of the squad.  Now she was planning to run for the middle of the city after some moron who hadn’t been in active duty for years.  He didn’t like it.<br/><br/><span style=""color: silver"">“Yes.  If it will change the tides of this battle, then we must seize it.”</span><br/><br/>“It’s dangerous.”<br/><br/><span style=""color: silver"">“War is dangerous.”</span>Adair’s mouth twisted into an ugly scowl.  He couldn’t disagree with that.  His stabbed at the Reaper who’d intercepted them with unnecessary ferocity.<span style=""color: silver"">“Don’t overextend.”</span>Lethe chided as she slipped out from the cover of his shield and decapitated the Reaper, tipping the body out of the way.<span style=""color: silver"">“Keep the troops rallied here, Adair.  Keep pushing.”</span>A hand crept into his and tightened, conveying more than words could hope to do.  Then the fingers slipped out of his and she was gone.<br/><br/>He didn’t like it, and there was nothing he could do about it.  Fueled by his emotions, his aura expanded, the previous glow intensifying as more of Light’s Blessing was channeled through him.  “Rally up! Fall into formations.  We push for the center!”  He commanded, feeling an accompanying surge of emotion from those within his range.  There was a roar of agreement and the squads increased their fervor.  Nothing he could do except get these reinforcements to her faster.<br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">~~~</div><br/>Deimos gasped for breath, dodging out of the way of a Reaper attack.  The clone he left behind stabbed at the Reaper before vanishing.  He wouldn’t say he prided himself on being a good Pristine Knight--pride held too strong an emotion he just didn’t feel--but he did think himself competent.  Right now that competence was being put to the test.<br/><br/>He jumped into the air, realized he was now directly in line for his opponent’s attack, and made himself a clone to push him out of the way.  The clone was bisected but the maneuver gave him enough time to land a killing blow on the Reaper.  Decapitation was apparently the name of the game.  It was a bit harder than the torso or limb strikes he was more used to (as lethal cuts were frowned upon for Sinners, his normal fare) but it wasn’t too much different.  Clean, precise, a slide of the blade as he slipped by.<br/><br/>There were just so<span style=""font-style: italic"">many</span>.<br/><br/>He jumped over a horizontal swing meant to bisect him, landing on the weapon and then kicking off, a trick he’d learned from Cricket.  Before he could hit his assailant, another appeared and he had to abort his attack.  He wasn’t used to being the sole focus of so many eyes.  He watched the Reapers carefully, tracking their positions in regards to his own.  The katana in his hand twitched as instinct both urged him forward (there was an opening!) and held him back (four enclosing, two incoming from the back).<br/><br/>He could make more clones but he was getting tired.  Divine magic might be endless, but it still needed a medium first; he had never had the largest of holy magic reserves.  He wanted to plant his feet into the ground, stabilize himself in anticipation of the upcoming attack.  No, it’d just get him killed; better to shift his weight forward so he could react faster.  No matter how fast he was, he couldn’t outfight-- a feeling of courage swept through him.  Before he knew what he was doing, he had covered half the distance between him and the two Reapers who had tried to box him in.  The other six Reapers were dashing after him but he moved faster than he knew possible.  What normally would have been a glancing blow suddenly sliced half through the Reaper he’d targeted.  It stumbled into the other Reaper and then not even a moment later, all eight were on the ground.<br/><br/>Deimos stared around him with wide yellow eyes, shock radiating from the normally indifferent man.  What had that been?  His arms trembled with energy that had been absent just moments earlier.  In fact, his entire body felt energized, not in the restful way that came from a good night’s sleep but in the false vigor Captain’s triple-shot granted.  He’d felt something similar, once, recently, but it hadn’t been half this bad then.<br/><br/>He turned to look behind him at the other Knights he’d left far behind even as adrenaline hummed through his veins.  What was going on back there?<br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">~~~</div><br/>Lethe swerved to the right as a pair of Pure Sinners ran out of the building to her left.  They didn’t seem to realize her presence as they scuttled towards another building, scrawny arms clutching papers and tools.  Should she stop them or keep after Lance?  The time she’d taken to direct the squad leaders had somehow been enough for him to stay out of her range.  Was that a good thing or a bad thing?  There was a dull<span style=""font-style: italic"">thunk</span>as one of the items fell and bounced along the ground before coming to a rest.  A familiar wooden box mocked her, Sin’s eye staring out at her in amusement.  It was enough.<br/><br/>She shot off in their direction, slamming into the first Pure Sinner before it could even react.  The second tottered away in surprise but the Seraph was focused on the first.  She slammed a humming Luna into it, the enchanted blade slicing through Sinflesh like butter.<span style=""font-style: italic""><span style=""color: #0080FF"">Do you think there’s anything I could have possibly done to save her?</span></span>A vicious twist realigned her sword before she yanked it out, pulling some of the Pure Sinner’s ribs with the move.  She pushed off the Pure Sinner, dodging away from the tailswipe that sent her first victim crashing to the ground.<br/><br/>The silver-haired Knight barely spared it a glance as she threw a Banish at it, helping the creature dissolve into dust.  The remaining Pure Sinner glared at her venomously, clearly wondering how to escape.  One hand still clutched the paraphernalia it had emerged with while the other was pointed at her.  They stood in unnatural stillness before the Pure Sinner lashed out.  Before the Sin it had gathered could be released, it screamed in agony and then crumbled into dust.  Two of her Heavens’ blades floated in the air, their presence previously obscured behind the Pure Sinner’s bulk, before vanishing back onto the divine realm.  She didn’t need them anymore, for now.<br/><br/>Blue eyes swept the now scattered items: more Sin Crystal boxes, notes of some sort, and a half unfurled map.  She knelt down and reached a hand for the debris.<span style=""font-style: italic"">Even from far away, she could feel the suspicious topaz gaze like a chill creeping down her spine.  <span style=""color: silver""> “Excuse me, Gil, I need to finish something for the Council,”</span> she muttered, nodding her head as a quick bow of apology, before spinning and fleeing as fast as she politely could.  Hesitantly, she glanced to the left only to see the last wisps of pale blue hair as Brynhildr left her post.</span>Her hand closed into a fist before re-opening.  Lethe piled the items up and drew a quick protection rune over them.  It might be nothing; it might be something.  Regardless, it was something she’d deal with later.<br/><br/>She turned back towards the center of Santa Olivia and continued running after Lance, firmly ignoring the phantom aches that crawled over her thighs.  She stumbled when the ground suddenly rumbled.  The creeping sensation had returned, though this time not imagined, lifting the hairs on the back of her neck.  There was a sudden pressure in the air, one that was oh too familiar.  Blue eyes widened in surprise even as Lethe picked up her pace.  How did he know divine magic?!  It wasn’t impossible, but Lance had said this was a trick he’d learned in the<span style=""font-style: italic"">First War</span>!  Very few had been renowned for their access to Light’s Blessing back then.  Up ahead, she saw a glowing figure, cloaked in white light with a mist of red around him.<span style=""color: silver"">“LAN--”</span>He lifted his hands skywards and a beam of light appeared, connecting the skies with the heaven in a continual pillar.<span style=""font-style: italic"">SAVE ME! I WAS INNOCENT!</span>Her shout turned into a wordless, unintelligible scream at the too familiar sight.<span style=""font-style: italic"">WHY DID YOU FORSAKE ME! MY DAUGHTER/SON/FATH</span>Light fell around her and she lifted her arms to shield herself from the inevitable pain--<span style=""font-style: italic"">Oh Light, it felt like she was being torn apart. and the screams.. the screams! They kept screaming but she wouldn’t stop.  No, she didn’t care, not when.</span>The high pitched sound abruptly cut off when she ran out of breath.  She gasped for breath but inhaled too much and choked.<br/><br/>All that could be heard was gagging as a swirl of darkness started to form.  Lethe wheezed, trying to get her breathing back under control, even as her attention was focused on the dark tear,<br/><br/>“Bam! Bam! Bam!”  A chipper voice chanted, “Hearts, Clouds, BUNNIES!”  The glee was unmistakable, unforgettable.  She couldn’t move.  A white boot emerged from the darkness, followed by another one.  A massive hammerhead slammed into the ground, shattering the cobblestones in its way.  A pink gloved hand held the shaft loosely and happy red eyes gazed over her two person audience.  One was sitting on the ground, her face a mix of shock and recognition.  The other looked mostly dead already but his eyes glared at her with sweet vitriol.<br/><br/>A wide grin broke over Vulcalina’s face.  “DOLLIES!!”  She cheered, clutching her hammer close to her.  She could almost faint in happiness!  Which one should she play with first?! Which one should she play with first?!  Eh, the orange haired one looked almost dead; it was no fun playing with already broken toys.  But then the girl looked useless.  She wasn’t even crying or screaming or running!  She just sat there!  Hmm, maybe the boy would fight harder if she killed the girl first?  Syndra had mentioned something about how the dollies would fight back more if she killed the tiny and female ones first.  Alrighty then!  Mind made up, Vulcalina swung her hammer back.  Bye bye whitey!<br/><br/>It was the sudden clarity of knowing if she didn’t move, she was going to die that gave her legs strength and her body action. Lethe threw herself out of the way, pivoting with the motion to rock back onto her feet and face the demon.  Luna reappeared in her hands and her Heaven’s Judgment blades behind her.  The last time she’d fought like this, it had been in another city versus another foe.<br/><br/>A mouth twisted into an enraged scowl / a happy smile.<br/>A city swathed in Sin / a city crumbled under Sin.<br/>Countless innocents / countless brothers-in-arms.<br/>Gil / Lance.<br/>Turquoise eyes stared out in determination at the city in front of them,<span style=""color: turquoise"">“No, but it’s a worthwhile endeavor.  Seeing Luciano and Sovereign Palaugrim flourish… it inspires me every day to work my hardest.”</span>/ A woman crouched by a dying child, frantically pressing her hands against a wound as she sobbed, “It’s okay sweetie.  Mommy’s got you.  You’ll be okay,” and up above, there was laughter: laughter and a joyous shout of bunnies.<br/><br/>The last memory spurred her into action once more.  Lethe shot towards the demon who dodged, smile extending with manic glee.  “YAY!!!”  THe hammer came back with disturbing speed, threatening to bat Lethe off her feet.  The white-haired Knight leapt over the strike, wings fanned to keep her aloft as the hammerhead passed under her and leveled a building that had been in the way.  Could she close the distance?  Lethe ran towards the demon; if she could get within the reach of the hammerhead, she might be able to--she stabbed at the demon’s body but it vanished.  She hit nothing but air.  There was a looming sensation from above.<br/><br/>Lance watched in disbelief as a hammer crashed into the place Lethe had been standing.  The ground had crumbled under the impact, the edges of a crater already forming around the head.  How? No. She couldn’t, but how could she not?  He struggled to stand properly, cursing himself for his weakness.  The hammer shifted and then came swinging back up and he stared helplessly at--his brown eyes widened in surprise.  There.. there was no blood?  A scream broke him from his stupor and he saw the demon slam into another building, thrown there by a beam of light.  Who?  He turned in the direction of the Banish bolt’s origin, just to see a grim Lethe.  She was alive!  But.. how?  Prayer swirled around her as she gathered holy magic for her next attack.<br/><br/>Lethe dodged out of the way when a ball of Sin went rushing past her.  There was a shout from the building she’d sent the demon through and then the building exploded, revealing the demon once more.  Rather than anger, the demon seemed overjoyed.  The demon lifted one hand, formed a fist, and slammed it down.  Countless Sin spheres hailed through the air, not unlike the Smite spell.  Instinct kept Lethe dodging, weaving through the falling bolts.  When the attack lessened, she rushed forward in an attempt to get close enough to strike but the demon jumped out of the way, teleporting to put greater distance between the two.  The two continued the futile chase for a few more minutes, the demon failing to strike her and her failing to close the gap.  The two came to a pause at opposite sides of the townsquare, Lance having long been forgotten.  Lethe lifted Luna once more, eyes focused on the demon that had lifted its hand, no doubt to summon more Sin.  As if prompted by some unknown signal, both attacked.  Countless Sin bolts converged on the white Knight’s location.  In contrast, Lethe struck with her sword as if the demon was right in front of her rather than on the other side of the square.  For a moment, all that could be heard was the sound of explosions and screams.<br/><br/>Vulcalina screamed as countless gashes appeared on her body.  It hurt! It hurt!!  She stumbled backwards at the sudden agony, trying to get her footing when she only two feet instead of eight.  Her hammer slipped from loose fingers as she lifted her hands to the wounds, trying in vain to press against nonexistent blood.  How?  What had she done?  What had that dolly done to her?<br/><br/>Lethe staggered to stand upright, having been forced to her knees under the onslaught of Sin.  Her Heavens Judgment blades had kept most of the damage from her, but the sheer number had overwhelmed them.  Bruises were already forming where the Sin spheres had hammered her defensive Prayer.  The demon didn’t seem particularly smart but Lights Above, she hit like Daria.  There was a flash of pain at the memory of her now dead teammate but she tampered it down.  Not the right time.  The demon was on her knees, hands covering her wounds as she screamed.  Perhaps the demon wasn’t used to pain?  Lethe lifted her hand, gathering Light’s Blessing around her.  Her blades glowed with the divine magic before vanishing.  She swiped her hand in front of her, her left hand following in another circle.  Her blades reappeared in a circle above the still screaming demon.  She stepped backwards, body falling into a familiar rhythm even as her blades shot towards her oblivious target.  Let that demon feel heavens’ judgment.<br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">~~~</div><br/>They were winning! They were winning!  Countless voices lifted in a roar of triumph.  That mysterious light had fallen upon the battlefield, scouring away their enemies.  Some still remained, but the majority had been cleansed away.  They no longer faced overwhelming odds.  They could win,<span style=""font-style: italic"">were</span>winning!<br/><br/>The gathered members of squad Ten advanced as one group, grim as they were still in battle but heartened by the knowledge their Captain was safe.  Seven hearts had stuttered in terror when the pillar of light had pierced the sky,<br/><span style=""font-style: italic""><span style=""color: silver"">“These havens that we can find in the world… they’re something worth protecting.”</span><br/>You are changing this world for the better; you have changed this world already.  I am so, so very proud..<br/><span style=""color: silver"">“Amazing Grace! How sweet the sound! That saved a wretch like me.”</span><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">“Stop her now if you don’t want her to die!”</span><br/>A smudge of white in a sea of deep blue; it looked like the massive room was trying to swallow her up.</span><br/>and then started up again when there was no shockwave of light.  Instead, light had fallen from the skies, destroying the Sinned creatures in its way.<br/><br/>“It-it’s not Captain,”  YunQiao had barely managed to stutter out from the oppressive presence of Light’s Wrath.  “Sh-She didn’t. She didn’t have any spell like this.”  The words were enough to rouse the others from their horror-stricken memories.<br/><br/>“We need to tell the others.”  Cricket spoke up, eyes focused on the origin of the light show.  The other three were still on their own and wouldn’t know if it was or wasn’t Captain.  “Leon?”<br/><br/>The blonde Knight shook his head, “There’s too much ambient divine magic to sense them.  We’ll have to find them physically.”  He ignored Cricket’s angry click of the tongue, knowing it wasn’t directed at him.  “Let’s get moving.  They need to know as soon as possible.”<br/><br/>The other three all nodded and the group moved forward, knocking other Knights out of their surprise as they passed.  Though most of the enemies had been vanquished, some still remained.  They came across a worried Adair first.  It was clear their Vice Captain wanted to be running towards where the pillar of light had been, but he was stuck with the other divine magic capable Knights.  The man’s stony mask crumpled into relief at the news it wasn’t Captain.  The aura of oppression around him lightened at once and the surrounding Knights no longer found themselves paralyzed with worry.<br/><br/>“Gerald!”  Adair turned to one of the squad captains who’d come under his command, “You’re in command.  Keep the troops structured and keep pushing.  After that light show, things should be easier.”  Command successfully passed off, the blue-armored man slipped back into control of his own squad.  “Let’s go.  Captain said she was going after Fitzherburg; she said he said he had some spell to help us.  That must have been it.”  Although he had never heard of The Lion being capable in divine magic.. something to look into later.  For now, Captain.<br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">~~~</div><br/>Seraphim and Deimos skidded to a halt at the edges of the townhall, throwing their hands up to shield their eyes from the sudden burst of light.  They knew that spell; it was Captain’s most famous one, after all.  But before they could rejoice, there was a sudden wave of Sin so strong that it felt like being punched in the face.  Their feeble prayers strained under the pressure before flaring once more as Light’s Blessing replaced the holy magic.  When they dropped their hands, they blanched in horror.  They might be Squad Ten, Seraph Lethe’s Squad, but none of that would ever make them ready for…<br/><br/>Two brunettes stood by a sobbing orange-haired figure.  One had dark brown hair and pasty white skin; she wore a militaristic outfit of dark blue, the bottom cut open to reveal mini shorts and thigh-high stockings.  Her fingers were skeletal in nature and her eyes burned dark red, but none of that captured their attention.  Instead, their eyes were focused on the shorter brunette who had hair so light it was almost white.  The other demon--for with so much Sin around her, what else could she be?--wore a pleated dress not unlike their Captain’s.  A black corset hugged her stomach and a black cape fluttered in the air.  The smaller demon’s smirk twisted to form one word: “Seraph.”<br/><br/>Lethe stared back coolly, seemingly unruffled by the overwhelming Sin.  She nodded her head in acknowledgment even as her Heavens’ Judgment blades reappeared at her back with a lazy wave of her hand.<span style=""color: silver"">“Eve.”</span>"
9989,~ Sin ~,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42017&start=120,2014-10-09T01:30:37,RealityCheck,"<span style=""font-weight: bold""><span style=""text-decoration: underline""><div style=""text-align: center;"">Palaugrim - Santa Olivia (Cont.)</div></span></span><br/><br/><br/>And a miracle it was indeed. Hyuga couldn't pick an emotion to portray. Should he be happy that it was raining beams of light that seared their enemies? He had seen this type of attack once in Luciano, only it was a different version. He had mentally put a note that the use of such magic puts intense strain on the user, evidence noted in one of his diaries as to what happened to Master Lethe when she 'cleansed' Luciano. Still, looking back to his allies, he couldn't help but feel relieved, relieved that they didn't have to go back out there and put their lives on the line.<br/><br/>""What are you waiting for clerics?!"" the man of science yelled. ""This is exactly what we need! Put those skills to good use and heal the knights while we have time!""<br/><br/>For this instance only, words spoke louder than actions. The clerics had been revived by his hoarse yelling and instinctively tended to their duties. So many knights have been injured on their side; any moment spent in awe would be precious time wasted. Just as Hyuga was about to assemble a knight group for clean up, he caught sight of two knights headed their way from the vanguard. It was Alfrei and Vlad. They looked around surprised that the rearguard was congregated in the cleric supply camp.<br/><br/>""We got it bad."" Hyuga informed the two as they walked up to him.<br/><br/>""I can see that. What happened here?"" Alfrei questioned, still appearing to be in disbelief.<br/><br/>""They just kept coming."" Georg butted in, still stretching his newly treated left arm while giving the head cleric a nod of appreciation. ""But with that display of power by the Captain, we survived."" he continued.<br/><br/>""That wasn't the Captain."" Vlad interrupted.<br/><br/>""Master Lethe then?"" Hyuga sighed, obviously thinking of the Luciano incident.<br/><br/>""I heard him say 'That dumb Lion' before barking out orders to us and dashing off. It could only be Lance.""<br/><br/>""No way! That was Seraph level magic right there! How could anyone else display such a feat?"" Hyuga cried out in shock.<br/><br/>""Hard to believe I know, but we were ordered to regroup and head to the center of town. Where's Natalia?"" Alfrei brushed the topic aside for later.<br/><br/>The Dreamer's gaze turned to his left, there lay an unconscious Natalia being treated by one of the clerics, a worried Joaquim right by her side. ""She's fine but drained of all of her reserves. I can't say if her actions are heroic or just plain stupid. Where's the new girl?"" he asked back.<br/><br/>""Unlike Natalia here, she seems to be more reliable in prolonged fights. She disobeyed me and went after the Captain on her own."" Alfrei informed Hyuga, eyes leveling a flat stare on Natalia.<br/><br/>""I heard that!"" Natalia suddenly spoke up, still groggy but trying to get back on her feet. She lightly pushed the cleric's hand aside and stood up, only to fall back into Joaquim's waiting arms. ""We have to go, the Captain needs us."" she spoke with pride, ignoring the vehement shaking of her legs.<br/><br/>Hyuga was about to insist they leave her to the clerics when a thought suddenly invaded his mind. She was drained of her magic reserves; it normally takes days for an average knight to regain his/her full magic pool. However, since Natalia specializes in magic, it would probably take her a week at most just to regain half of her magic reserve. Going back to his discussion of the 'boosters' with the head cleric, Hyuga had a sparkling idea. He had meant to try this on himself first but found no reason to completely drain his own magic reserves without getting reprimanded because he cannot report for training. Rummaging through his small pack, Hyuga plucked out a small bottle with lightly glowing powder inside. Whether it was because he would finally get an answer to the question he had long put off, or help his squad mate, Hyuga had a gleeful smile plastered on his lips. He tossed the small bottle over to Natalia, followed by a water canister.<br/><br/>""Swallow that powder."" he ordered the ruby-eyed knight. He had no time for contradictions or hesitation. The best way to get past the hesitation phase was by way of orders and sounding a little concerned and helpful. ""It should help you regain your magic reserves way faster than how these boosters do.""<br/><br/>Natalia stared conspicuously at the contents of small bottle in her hands, it was glowing, not entirely enticing to swallow if she may add. ""Are you sure?"" she had to ask.<br/><br/>Hyuga sighed. He acted like he was about to just take the bottle away when Natalia suddenly held on to it. ""Okay okay! I'll do it. If something happens to me, it's on you okay?!"" she threatened him before downing all of the powdered content inside the bottle. ""Blech! What is this stuff?"" she complained, more about the taste than the texture. Hyuga simply stared at her with anticipation, pen and paper on hand.<br/><br/>""Well...? How do you feel?""<br/><br/>""I feel like I swallowed something powdery."" she said sarcastically. Hyuga simply gave her a stern look, implying that she give him an appropriate answer.<br/><br/>Natalia focused on herself, trying to sense if there were any changes in her body. ""I... I don't... I don't feel anything."" she looked at the other less hopeful eyes. ""Are you sure it's supposed to--"" she stopped abruptly, hands instantaneously clutching her chest before falling down on her knees gasping for breath.<br/><br/>""Natalia!"" four voices called her name simultaneously. They rushed in to help her but stopped just a second after they moved in. Natalia began to glow, white smoke-like light rising up from her entire body. She was gasping for breath but didn't seem to be in any pain. The four men watched in awe as Natalia slowly rose back to her feet on her own, the gasping subsiding as she did so. ""This... this is amazing!"" she yelped in glee, looking at her hands that were still glowing with light. ""Hyu! What is this stuff!? I feel rejuvenated!""<br/><br/>A heavy sigh of relief escaped the man of science, like a great big thorn had been plucked out of his throat. However, he was not just about to tell Natalia what she just swallowed, nor would he tell the rest of them. ""It's a rare herb that I recently found, infused with my own holy power."" technically, that was half the truth. He just couldn't afford to tell Natalia that she just swallowed what they came to know as a Sin Crystal in powdered form.<br/><br/>""Do you have more of that stuff? Cough it up and hand it over Hyu!"" Alfrei ordered the other, knowing that they needed the substance too.<br/><br/>""Y-yes, yes of course."" Hyuga obliged, rummaging through his small pack once more to give his other companions a bottle each. The rest of them downed the contents in one go and went through the same ordeal as Natalia. Despite it being an unorthodox substance, it's effect cannot be denied; it was a much needed recovery.<br/><br/>""Alright! We're off to the center of town! Don't fall behind!"" Alfrei bossed his squad around.<br/><br/>Before Hyuga could dash off with the rest of his squad, the head cleric managed to catch his right arm, stopping him from bolting off. ""I would really like to know what that is."" he insisted upon Hyuga.<br/><br/>The man of science sighed in defeat. Seconds later, he pulled the head cleric to the side where both of them could speak somewhat privately. ""If you really must know, it's processed sin crystal in powder form."" he finally confessed, expecting a violent reaction from the head cleric. Instead, Hyuga only got a nod and a contemplative look from the head cleric.<br/><br/>""Will there be side effects?"" he suddenly asked.<br/><br/>Hyuga shook his head, ""We'll find out soon enough."" he responded and started on his way to the town center. ""I can only hope there is none...""<br/><br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">____________________________________________</div><br/><br/><br/>Panting as she continued leaping from rubble to roof then roof to pavement, Fiona struggled to keep her Captain in her sights. She was both amazed and exhausted, with only her desire to be there for her Captain serving as the fuel to her fire. For the first time since the start of this mission, she can now see her Captain in action without Reapers getting in her way. How could this man move like he was moving now? Where is he getting all that strength and speed from? Just how strong is he really? Why was there such a large gap between a regular knight and a Seraph in terms of overall abilities? What's their secret?<br/><br/>Questions that she found no answer to repeatedly echoed inside her head. Even after that hellish training she went through, she could still feel the burn in her legs from sprinting, leaping over debris, bounding off broken walls, running like hell just to get to the town center, yet her Captain showed no signs of slowing down. In fact, he was still speeding up, making it doubly hard for Fiona to keep up. He was even dispatching stray Reapers as he went, plowing through them like they were nothing more than large rag dolls! While all she was doing was running after him, desperately trying to keep his back in her sights. Was she not cut out to be a Pristine Knight after all? Now more than ever, Fiona felt powerless, a feeling she hated the most.<br/><br/>Her idle thoughts were interrupted when several explosions sounded from a distance. Her eyes shot up, catching sight of several afterglows of spells cast around an area ahead of them. Someone was still fighting over there! The mere moment of distraction was all that was needed for her to lose sight of her Captain. The instant she brought her eyes back down, he was no longer in sight. Fiona slowed down from full running to a sprint, then to a complete stop, hands resting atop her knees as she treated her burning lungs to big heaves of this night's cold air. She wanted to take five, but knew that the enemy ahead wouldn't actually spare their opponent five minutes of respite.<br/><br/>""I have to keep going...""<br/><br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">____________________________________________</div><br/><br/><br/>Lance watched in awe as the female Seraph battled the demon. She was overwhelming that monstrosity with her skill alone, granted she hasn't been too flashy with her own magic. Was he really that out of shape? Lance struggled to get back on his feet, ignoring the intense pain shooting out from almost every muscle in his body. He tried to make sense of the fighting in front of him, hopelessly trying to follow the two combatants' movements, yet they were far too fast for him in his current state. Instead, Lance focused on one, the demon he vowed to destroy, patiently waiting for a chance to strike.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">This is my last shot...<br/>I can't miss...<br/>I have to time it right...</span><br/><br/>He could feel his heartbeat rising from the intense pressure, from the knowledge that should the demon choose to attack him now, he wouldn't be able to defend himself. Perhaps it was his luck favoring him today that the demon had chosen to ignore his pitiful self, and perhaps it was just his luck that he could still move his spear-arm for a throw, all he needs now is for his luck to give him a chance.<br/><br/>When the battle seemed to have reached its climax, with the demon screaming out in agony from Lethe's relentless attacks, Lance felt his chance drawing ever so close. Lethe had driven the demon down to its last legs with a superb combination, leaving the demon in tears and cries of pain. He wasn't sadistic, not at all,  but hearing the demon cry like this felt like music to his ears. He wanted to hear more of her suffering (Light knows this demon deserved to suffer) but his chance had already presented itself, and he<span style=""font-style: italic"">will take it</span>.<br/><br/>Having noticed Lethe safely on the other side of the battlefield and out of his range, Lance's brown eyes locked onto the demon. He partly opened his lips for a deep breath, gripping the handle of his trusty spear as hard as he could. With all of his strength, Lance stepped back, once again ignoring the pain all over his body and prepared to throw his spear, only to be hit by a powerful wave of Sin that came out of nowhere. Taken by surprise, Lance staggered back in an attempt to maintain his fragile balance. No sooner than now did he realize that 'others' have joined the fray, two to be exact.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #8080FF"">""Seraph.""</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: silver"">""Eve.""</span><br/><br/>He heard them exchange greetings, and he knew that he heard the name right. The smaller one was Eve, so that's what she looked like. Lance immediately recognized the amount of danger him and Lethe were in. It would seem like these two actually valued the life of that crying heap if they decided to show up here and intervene. Priorities shifting to Lethe's safety, Lance decided without hesitation. He would buy her all the time he could afford to buy just for her to get back to her squad.<br/><br/>""Lethe! Run and get Gil or your squad!"" he yelled out loud.<br/><br/>Then, resuming his interrupted stance, Lance hurled his weapon of choice with all the power he could muster. However, instead of it being aimed for the crying demon, he aimed for Eve. Lance's spear whistled through the air as it sped to its target, a testament to how much strength Lance had put into that throw; it closed the distance between him and Eve in mere seconds. However, Eve saw through the attack. No matter how well aimed he threw the spear, Eve simply swayed her head back and caught the spear with just one hand. Eve turned her head slowly to the direction of where the spear came from, only to see a battered knight, half-dead and still struggling.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #8080FF"">""How rude of you.""</span>she mused calmly, turning her gaze back to admire the weapon she held in one hand.<span style=""color: #8080FF"">""I was just about to talk.""</span>A devilish smile played on her lips.<br/><br/>At that moment, Lance had already accepted his death. With no spear, no strength, and no magic left, he had nothing to defend himself with against Eve's incoming counter. He could see it clearly, his death by his own spear. ""So much for buying time..."" he whispered to himself, satisfied that even in his condition, even for a small moment, he still managed to get the attention of Eve. If only Lethe would use this moment to escape, it would have been perfect. Lance looked at the shining tip of his spear headed straight for him. So that's what it looked like for those slain by it. Lance closed his eyes and smiled, anticipating a piercing pain... that never came?<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF""><span style=""font-style: italic"">""If you keep smiling like that, I'll drive this spear through you myself.""</span></span><br/><br/>""Gil?! Wha-- Ho--"" he stammered, blushing a little after realizing that his moment had just been spoiled. ""Just how many people and demons are out there that can easily catch my spear?!"" Lance roared at Guilford who was standing right in front of him, holding his weapon in the same fashion Eve did when she caught his throw. Still, Lance breathed a sigh of relief seeing his friend. If Gil was here now, that means that he could finally rest and let his friend take over.<br/><br/>""It's all up to you... my friend..."" Lance mumbled, glancing at Lethe with a smile before he fell into unconsciousness.<br/><br/>Guilford in turn, nodded at Lethe just like the old times, silently telling her that they should get this over and done with.<br/><br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">____________________________________________</div><br/><br/><br/>It can't be! Eve's eyes widened, her expression, much to her discomfort, changed to that of disbelief. That voice she heard, that long blue hair that swayed with the wind, that poise, that man... was the very same Seraph that she killed! How could this be?! How was he still alive?! Why didn't she catch wind of his continued existence?!<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""You looked surprised.""</span><br/><br/>Eve stepped back (just a little) when Guilford turned to face her. She could not allow this Seraph to see her look startled. Composing herself in the quickest manner she could, Eve put on her usual confident smile once again.<span style=""color: #8080FF"">""I would have to admit, you're tougher than I first thought.""</span><br/><br/>Guilford smirked at her.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Is it really so hard to believe that you couldn't kill me?""</span><br/><br/>Eve hissed beneath her breath. Truth is, she wanted to kill him (for good this time) right where he was standing but he was different than the last time they crossed swords. He appeared to be calmer, looked even sharper, and most disturbingly of all, he emanated the same pressure she sensed from those two old men, and not just from him but from the female Seraph too. She hated to admit it but her opponents now were definitely stronger. It would seem her speculations that they have been preparing for her attack was spot on. With discerning eyes, Eve watched Guilford casually walk into the battlefield, taking his spot parallel to the female Seraph. He hasn't drawn his sword yet, but there was hardly any opening at all for her to exploit.<br/><br/>An uneasy sensation began sinking inside of her, and she could feel an annoying stir beginning to knot in her stomach. Was she hesitating? Syndra was with her and yet she still has this uncomfortable sense of apprehension. She could only conclude that Syndra's silence was a confirmation to what she already knows. This was not going to be an easy fight. Eve decided to stall time for her Elite Guard to arrive.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #8080FF"">""It's so nice of you to come--saved me the trouble of looking for you.""</span>she began, arms folding before her chest.<span style=""color: #8080FF"">""Do the two of you like what we've done with the place?""</span>she asked, followed by a sardonic chuckle.<span style=""color: #8080FF"">""I hope both of you do, because this will be your graves.""</span><br/><br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">____________________________________________</div><br/><br/><br/>Guilford's brows twitched lightly. For some reason, Eve's idle banter began to annoy him greatly. The last time they fought, her words were limited and she attacked him ferociously. Right now, it was three against two and yet she was stalling. Whatever it is that she has in mind, he would not give her the chance at it. He shifted his stance to hide his right hand, in which he began channeling a Divine Magic powered Banish.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #8080FF"">""Do you know wha--""</span>Eve stopped mid-sentence and immediately raised her left hand forward to block a fired spell at her. A white explosion engulfed where the three of them stood, pushing up a cloud of smoke around the area.<br/><br/>When the smoke cleared, Eve had a scowl on her face and the left hand she used to block Guilford's attack was severely wounded. The silent one and the crying one had both shifted to defensive stances. On the other side, Guilford smirked.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""How do you like my new Banish? Stings doesn't it?""</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #8080FF"">""You wretched Seraph! I will kill you!""</span>"
9990,~ Sin ~,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42017&start=120,2014-10-14T03:50:49,t.en,"Amused red eyes surveyed the scene.  The orange haired one was lying on the ground like the trash he was.  The two ‘Seraphs’—the little liar and Lilith’s little crush—stood defiantly in front of a fuming Eve.  What would<span style=""font-style: italic"">her majesty</span>do now?<br/><br/><span style=""color: #8080FF"">“You wretched Seraph! I will kill you!”</span>It took no more than a surge of Sin for the previously burnt hand to become new once more.  Regardless of Syndra’s opinion of the blonde, even she had to admit the other demon was powerful.  The God of Sin’s consort.  Pale lips twisted in a scowl before smoothing away.  So much power wasted on such a fool.  Red eyes flickered down at the still huddled Vulcalina—just like this one.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">“You’re welcome to try!“</span>Lillith’s crush boasted arrogantly, drawing his sword and pointing it in Eve’s direction.  It was a different one from the one he used against her, she noticed idly.  This entire charade was boring to her.  All she’d wanted to do was come, get Vulcalina, and get out.  However,<span style=""font-style: italic"">her majesty</span>had decided to come along as well.  Why? Syndra had no idea.  Maybe to gloat; the blonde was fond of gloating and speaking monologues.  But now the boy had to appear and what was supposed to be a simple extraction had turned into a debacle.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #8080FF"">“Luck won’t save you this time.”</span>A motion of her hand made it clear that Eve wanted the boy to herself.  The second Exalted stifled a sigh but let her gaze travel to the only other worthwhile opponent: the little liar.  A predatory smile broke out on her face; it would be fun to play with the little liar again for a bit.  She nudged Vulcalina with her foot, prompting teary red eyes to look up at her.  Oh Sin, did she<span style=""font-style: italic"">look</span>like a babysitter or something?!<br/><br/><span style=""color: turquoise""> “Come.  Revenge cures all.”</span>She nodded in the little liar’s direction, turning the orange-haired demon’s attention that way.  Eve and the boy had started fighting and the girl seemed to be trying to find an opening.  As if feeling their scrutiny, the little liar turned in their direction.  From the corner of her eye, Syndra saw Vulcalina stand up.  Now they had the girl’s entire attention, her sword raised up defensively.  The second Exalted clenched her left fist, feeling the wires in them slip around.  How would the little liar look all strung up?<br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">~~~</div><br/>The Seraph’s words added more fuel to Eve's ire. Not a breath later, she lunged forward, summoning dark waves of Sin to form an elongated sword, wicked in design and radiating with so much Sin. This was her personal sword, given to her by the God of Sin himself, used only when she decided to fight seriously. Eve closed the distance between her and Guilford in just seconds, delivering an overhead strike from her vicious blade. Much to her surprise, Guilford blocked it with little difficulty. Eyes widened, heart rate rose: Eve's instincts yelled at her to back off and reposition.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #8080FF"">""You...""</span>she growled after jumping back and switching to the defensive. Forced to take caution, Eve circled around the Seraph, watching his every move, waiting for an opening.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Sorry to disappoint you.""</span>the Seraph said with a smug smile.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""I'm not the same Seraph you once fought.""</span><br/><br/>Seraph or not, this was an unexpected hurdle for Eve. She hated having to acknowledge power other than hers and the God of Sin's but this man was clearly something else. For him to have to force her to bring out her true sword and still manage to pressure her by this much? It was the first in a long time. Eve's eyes began to burn red; she had decided to just overpower the Seraph before her and get it done with before he could serve her another dish of shame.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #8080FF"">""Have you forgotten that I haven't fought you at full strength back then?""</span>she smiled, her eyes continuing to burn stronger and stronger.<span style=""color: #8080FF"">""Your life is mine!""</span><br/><br/>Guilford noticed the straightforward blast of increased Sin intensity. Instinctively, the Seraph coated himself with his Providence, letting it creep around the battlefield to protect Lance and Lethe. Guilford then tapped into the Divine Realm, matching the same amount of Sin Eve was putting off with Light’s Wrath. The clash of opposing powers distorted the air, causing light and dark sparks to flare randomly when the two auras clashed. Having made sure that he had matched his opponent's intensity, he shifted his stance to an older one, sheathing his sword for a quick-draw motion.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""I'm right here Eve!""</span><br/><br/>The other, having suffered enough injury to her pride, scowled at seeing her own power held at bay. In a burst of anger, Eve attacked first, completely disregarding her defense, with only Guilford's head on a plate as her goal. She leapt into the air, coming down on Guilford with murderous ferocity. She pulled her sword back and slashed hard, aiming to slice Guilford in two. A loud<span style=""font-style: italic"">clang!</span>followed by a violent outward burst of wind ensued when Guilford met Eve's sword midslash, diverting its trajectory safely to the side. In that small moment, Guilford unleashed three rapid slashes, all equally parried by the other. Not a moment too soon, the two had engaged in a fearsome swordfight.<br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">~~~</div><br/>Lethe dodged to the side, instincts warning her to get out of the way.  Her sword lashed out but hit nothing.  What?  “BAD DOLLY!”  A scream diverted her attention back to in front of her.  The orange-haired demon was flying through the air at her, arms raised high above her head.  It didn’t take a genius to figure out what was coming next.  Lethe vanished from her spot, feeling the still-disconcerting tug as she shifted from the physical realm onto the divine.  Color vanished.  Black and white, light and darkness: that’s all she could see.  To her side, a figure filled with light battled a depthless darkness.  But more importantly right now, a blotch of darkness fell towards her.  One of her keyblades appeared behind the demon and she switched herself there, reappearing behind the demon as she re-emerged on the physical realm.  Lethe struck out with Luna but just like earlier, the demon vanished.  Even injured, the demon moved too quickly.  If she pursued, it’d be another futile game of tag.  Abel’s dimensional blade—if she could get it to work again.. She turned to track the orange-haired demon’s movements, drawing Luna close.  If she could injure the demon again, perhaps.. She had to abandon her thoughts, and her position, when a Sin blast destroyed where she’d been standing.  Surprised blue eyes turned towards the origin, only to see the brown-haired demon from earlier waggle its fingers mockingly.<br/><br/>Lights, how had she forgotten about the second demon?  As if responding to her inquiry, she felt a sudden wave of exhaustion.  How long had they been fighting?  Weariness had long ago settled into her bones, studiously ignored until now.  She clumsily brought her sword up to block the next hammer swipe, her legs too tired to move.  Unsurprisingly, she went flying through the air.  If she had held any other sword, it would have been reduced to scrap metal from the force of the blow.  But Roland was the best blacksmith around and had created Luna just for her, well aware of the dangers she met.  The light around her sword dimmed to nearly nothing but didn’t shatter.  Her Heavens Judgment swords had instinctively appeared behind her, slowing her fall into a controlled flight. She bounded off a still standing lamppost, aiming for the brown-haired demon.<br/><br/>Before she could get close, the orange-haired demon reappeared with a ball of Sin gathered in its hands.  The bunny-loving demon threw the attack at her and Lethe was forced to abort her attack, falling back onto the ground instead.  The moment her foot touched the ground, everything within her screamed for her to move; she jumped back up but couldn’t move.  Something kept her foot anchored down.  She pulled at it, even phasing back onto the divine realm, to no avail.  All she could see were three black wires, sheathed in Sin, wrapped around her ankle and keeping her down.<br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">~~~</div><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">'Focus! You can't keep putting off this much Divine Magic!'</span>Gil repeated the thought like a mantra, feeling the strain of being a conduit for both realms taking its toll on him. In addition to that, Eve's attacks were relentless, forcing him to restrain himself from overextending their trade of blows and limiting his attack options by a great deal. She wasn't kidding about not fighting him at full strength.<span style=""font-style: italic"">'...and you just had to mock her,'</span>Gil cursed his loudmouth remarks earlier, grunting as he parried another series of sword slashes that came his way. Had Eve been a Pristine Knight, she would no doubt qualify for the same title as his.<br/><br/>Whether it was by luck or by skill, Guilford forced an opening by luring the demon to try and take his head.  Eve overextended her attack pattern and attempted to slash his head off, ending in a too wide swing of her sword. Guilford swayed back to safety, missing the tip of Eve's sword by the skin of his teeth. As if his body was set on automatic, Guilford's sword arm immediately swung up, the Seraph feeling the tip of his sword slice something. Taking two steps back and a breath shortly after, Guilford was relieved to see that Eve had broken off her attack to look at the corset around her waist; it had fallen lazily to the ground. Soon, a dash of red stained her clothes. She had been wounded.<br/><br/>It should be something to be proud about, injuring such a strong opponent, but Guilford began to regret the act when Eve's burning red eyes lost their glow. A chill, regardless of how hard Guilford tried to ignore it, ran down his spine as Eve's face lost all emotion. The ground shook, the already heavy taint in the air amplified until it threatened to choke him. Guilford tightened his grip on his weapon by sheer instinct, as if asking Light's Requiem for comfort from what he was seeing. Eve's former appearance was no more. Instead, it was replaced by a hideous form, shrouded in tattered black cloth, bladed metallic hands now replaced the previously slender ones, her feet utterly shredding her shoes as they morphed. She was everything but pretty now and her height was even taller than a Reaper.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Light's above...""</span>was all that he could say as Eve's true form graced the battlefield.<br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">~~~</div><br/>The look of surprise was a dessert meant to be treasured.  Greedy red eyes soaked in everything she could remember about the moment: the surprise, the horror, the barely concealed desperation.  All and more were painted on the liar’s face as she realized she couldn’t move.  From above, a cackling Vulcalina descended on the trapped Knight.  A manic grin twisted Syndra’s face: good bye litt—something slammed into her face, sending her sprawling to the ground.  The wires in her hand jerked with the movement, Lethe similarly being thrown to the ground as her foot was yanked out from under her.<br/><br/>Up above, a white faced Deimos appeared atop the orange-haired demon that had just tried to kill his Captain.  Four katanas reached out and slid against the demon’s flesh before she screamed and released a burst of Sin around her, obliterating his clones.  The real Deimos grabbed Lethe from the ground and ran, terror propelling him away from the demons despite his exhaustion.  Eve, and even demons, were not within the range of his abilities.  With his team, maybe.  One by one? Impossible.  But there was no way—had been no way—that he would leave Captain to die.  Only the realization that if they didn’t do something,<span style=""font-style: italic"">anything</span>, that Captain would die had prompted him and Seraphim to move.  He set Captain back on her feet at his and Seraphim’s hiding spot, turning to see if the other Knight had returned.  But no, unlike him, Seraphim hadn’t retreated.  Despite the overwhelming Sin that no doubt cloaked it, the enraged Knight stood by the brown-haired demon, a vicious kick punting the demon towards the collapsed orange-haired one.  The pink-haired woman screamed in rage, the aura around her flaring into blinding white.  In front of Deimos’s astonished eyes, Seraphim ran towards the demons, fist pulled back no doubt to drive into her target.<br/><br/>Syndra spat blood to the side, feeling her body already start to heal from the pervasive taint in the air.  She reached out for the once-again-sobbing Vulcalina, snapping the other demon from her pain-induced fit.<span style=""color: turquoise"">“Get us out of here!”</span>She kept one eye on the approaching Light menace, the other focused on getting Vulcalina to respond.  The orange haired demon looked ready to cry again so she shook the other demon,<span style=""color: turquoise"">“NOW!”</span>Vulcalina finally looked in her direction, caught sight of the burning figure just a few feet away, screamed, and then teleported the two of them off Palaugrim.<br/><br/>Seraphim’s fist slammed into the ground, barely missing the two demons that had just vanished.  The ground buckled under her attack, a crater immediately forming around her hand.  She snapped back up and looked around furiously.  Where had they gone?  A sudden blast of Sin cooled her ire immediately.  She looked in the direction, seeing a cloaked figure with a curved blade for an arm hovering in the air.  Even under the cloak of her Valkyrie, Seraphim felt herself tremble.  She swallowed, her throat suddenly dry.  The rage that had powered her vanished before the sight of the fearsome Reaper.  She.. She couldn’t..<br/><br/><span style=""color: silver"">“Thank you, Seraphim.”</span>She startled at the sudden words and the unexpected pressure on her arm.  When she turned, she saw Lethe standing there smiling at her.<span style=""color: silver""> “I’ll take it from here.”</span>Her mouth opened to protest but no words came out.  There was just no way she could win against that.  Even from here, she was struggling to draw breath under the terrible oppression of Sin.<span style=""color: silver""> “Can you grab Lance and guard him with Deimos?”</span>Like a puppet, Seraphim turned to look in the direction Lethe had indicated, spotting the fallen figure.  The loss of pressure had Seraphim turning back in time to see Lethe walking away.<br/><br/>“Wai-” She couldn’t even speak properly, yet Lethe paused to look her way.  “Don-”  Lethe smiled and interrupted her before she could finish her words—<span style=""font-style: italic"">don’t go</span>—<span style=""color: silver"">“I will be the change I seek in this world.”</span><br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">~~~</div><br/>Eve had vanished and something more terrible had taken its place.  It must be Eve’s ‘true form.’  The records had made mention of Eve having a monstrous form but she would have never expected such a sight.  It was covered in a black cloak though black metal? bone? protruded from it menacingly.  One limb was a long curved blade while the other held a harvester’s scythe by a skeletal hand.  Had this been the inspiration for the Reapers?  The skeletal face leered at Gil.  The last time Gil and Eve had faced each other, Gil had almost died.  Now, Eve was in her true form and both she and Gil were exhausted from hours of fighting.  Could they win? Only the Light knew.  Most would say no but—lips quirked up in a mirthless smile, a sudden sense of déjà vu striking her as she settled into a stance.  No one had expected her and Gil to live through the Final Battle with the God of Sin either.<br/><br/><span style=""color: silver"">“Gil, Jack in the Box!“</span>Thank the Light for Estella only being able to remember short attack names!  If they had gone with Ingram’s suggestions, Eve could have responded before she finished!  (“Dance of the Cranes under a sun-stained sky of Demacia!!!” was simply too long a combination name.)  She shot a blast of Banish at Eve, teleporting to one of her keyblades on the other side of Eve.  She dashed past Eve, returning the way she had come, before spinning and sliding along another route.  From the air, her keyblades shot one Banish after another, trying to simulate Estella’s ability to strike from all directions.  It had been Ingram’s, Estella’s, and Nike’s jobs to keep the target disoriented while Daria, Gil, and Abel landed finishing blows.<br/><br/>Jack in the box, how nostalgic. He hadn't heard that in what felt like forever, but the rhythm and pattern of the attack was seared in his mind. He could visualize it even in his sleep, and execute it even flawlessly. First comes the Banish bolt, a distraction really if anyone paid enough attention to notice. The moment the Banish came whistling past him, Guilford made his move, repositioning himself to the blind side of the enemy, where one of Lethe's keyblades will no doubt appear. Then comes another round of attacks, from Lethe's keyblades this time as she repositions herself for a barrage. During this time, Guilford was channeling his sword with enough Light magic to deliver a powerful slash. He watched Lethe unleash a hail of Banish on Eve's true form, keeping the demon in check while he powers up the sword for a decisive blow. Eve reeled from the barrage, more annoyed than hurt as the monstrosity weathered through it, blocking a few and dodging some.<br/><br/>The problem with doing their signature combination attacks with only two people was that they depended on eight. Lethe was still in the air above Eve when she saw the demon stop Gil’s attack with just one hand. Normally Nike would increase her attack now as Abel and Daria pounded at the enemy to get its attention, but there was no one else: only her and the about to be dead Gil. What to do? Her mind raced for ideas but Guilford quickly decided to abandon his sword before she could make up her mind. The blue haired Seraph retreated out of Eve's range, throwing a Banish at Eve to cover himself. It took but a moment's thought and Lethe reappeared at Gil's side.<br/><br/><span style=""color: silver"">""Here.""</span>She offered Luna, unsure if he wanted it. Gil had always been a better swordsman than her; if they had to swap roles, against a foe like Eve, she doubted they'd do well.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""What about--""</span>his unfinished question was answered when one of her Heaven's Judgment swords appeared in her other hand. It wasn't ideal, and he frowned at the thought of denying her the use of her own sword, but even he understood that him being swordless would do them more harm than good.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Sorry. I'll make good use of it.""</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: silver"">""Drop it when you get yours back. Luna will come back to me. Now, Eve. Shall we dance with the wind?""</span><br/><br/>Guilford swung the ornate sword to get a feel for it, noticing the light surrounding it immediately dimming. It was significantly lighter and a little shorter than what he was used to, no doubt because it was meant for his fellow Seraph.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""We don't have enough people for that. Let's go for a duel.""</span>He directed Light's Wrath into the sword, the weapon immediately flaring in response. There was a shrill ringing from the sword forcing him to decrease the flow of magic as it dimmed to a more manageable glow. It wasn't easy using a sword he was unfamiliar with.<br/><br/>Lethe's uneasy look was diverted at a sudden sense of danger. Eve had lost interest in Gil's sword and was rushing towards them. The white Seraph prepared to evade even as Gil settled into a defensive stance. Did he plan to stay? She shifted into a block as well even as Gil dropped out of his. The two shared a wide eyed look, but it was too late to change. Eve was upon them. Lethe, who was already on guard, moved in front to cover her partner. The Providence around her flared as Gil contributed as well as he could given that he wasn't in position to block. The clash of blades rattled through her smaller frame, almost sending her stumbling back. Lethe strained against Eve, trying to position her sword to better lock the curved arm in place so Gil could attack.<br/><br/>Realizing that Lethe bought him an opportunity to counter, Guilford stabbed into the mass that was Eve, reaching over Lethe's smaller frame. The skeletal face released a soundless roar, though he had a feeling it was from anger rather than pain. Bladed fingers flattened and stabbed at him forcing him to sway to the side. His wrist instinctively twisted to bring his sword right back up to cut through the over extended limb. Luna struck the arm and bounced off.<br/><br/><span style=""color: silver"">""Move!""</span>He retreated backwards at the command. Lethe pushed the blade away with a grunt and disengaged as well, only to stumble into another body. She turned to look in confusion but was yanked up into the air. Wings spread to catch the currents. Eve turned to see her opponents slowly drifting to the ground. All too easy. Sin bolts rained down on the helpless Knights even as she gathered Sin in her other hand.<br/><br/>Their slow float ceased the moment Lethe realized they were helpless in the air. Carried under Guilford's arm like a sack of potatoes, she couldn't maneuver as she normally would. Similarly, Guilford clearly wasn't used to aerial combat and one hand was busy holding Lethe anyways. They dropped in an awkward bundle amidst the torrent of Sin, at least coordinated enough to mount a rushed defense. Lethe's blades blocked from above as the blue haired Knight sliced Eve’s welcoming Sin blast in half, the dark attack streaming around their Providence encased forms. The moment the barrage stopped, both Seraphs rushed forward to attack.<br/><br/>Eve stopped the girl's sword thrust with her hand, catching the blade in a repeat of the beginning of the fight. The boy's attack she deflected with her aura, solidifying it effortlessly.<br/><br/>Eve's free hand twisted to punch at them. Guilford managed to sway out of harm's way but heard a yelp of surprise. He ducked when Eve's hand passed through where his chest used to be, Luna falling out of his hand. At his feet, Lethe was on her knees, one hand pressed against her side. Blood was seeping through her glowing hand even as Sin swirled around the wound in anticipation.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Lethe!""</span>He realized immediately what had happened. He reached for her but had to pull back when her keyblades went whizzing through the space between them to strike at Eve.<br/><br/><span style=""color: silver"">""I'm fine!""</span>She struggled to get the words out, her face clearly contradicting her statement. Indecision warred within him but he still commanded:<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""The night is too young!""</span><br/><br/>She was wounded, much to his surprise and concern, but Guilford knew that they couldn't let up on their offense. They had to continue piling on the pressure against Eve if they wanted to create an opportunity for either one of them to deliver a significant blow. He felt bad having to force Lethe to increase the pace when she was already wounded but what choice did they have? They needed momentum on their side and to get that, they had to speed up the tempo and fire off one big move. The only good thing that had come out of that exchange was that he had managed to get Light's Requiem back.<br/><br/>Lethe nodded and got back to her feet, calling her keyblades back from distracting Eve, the only reason for their temporary respite.  The eight blades formed a circle above her head: her symbol. Patience. Closing her eyes, she ignored the fizzling wound in her side as she concentrated.<br/><span style=""color: silver""><span style=""font-style: italic""><div style=""text-align: right;"">brighter than the highest noon, redder than the blood that flows</div></span></span><br/>Guilford rushed towards Eve in a barrage of fist and sword strikes. With Light's Requiem back in his hands, he needed to buy Lethe time to finish her spell. It used to be Abel who took her spot in the original ‘night is too young' combination, with Fenix and Daria safely defending him as the others bought time. Now it was just him to fulfill both roles of defender and distraction. It wasn't going to be easy but if it meant protecting Lethe, he wouldn't have it any other way.<br/><span style=""color: silver""><span style=""font-style: italic""><div style=""text-align: right;"">buried within the streams of life is where your power grows</div></span></span><br/>Glowing blue eyes watched as Gil assaulted Eve in a flurry of blows, trying to keep it busy. Eve was well aware something was happening and kept trying to get around. She feinted to the right but Guilford was too experienced to fall for such a trick. He aimed for Eve's stomach when a blur of silver appeared.<br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">~~~</div><br/>She couldn't believe what she was seeing. Nothing could have prepared her for witnessing how Seraphs battle. Everything from speed, power, skill, and coordination: all were at a higher caliber than she’d ever seen before. Though both Guilford and Lethe were struggling at some points with their coordination, to the outsider’s eyes, it was still a flawless execution. Everything about the battle with Eve was on an entirely different level, a level Fiona now thought she could never achieve. How were they doing it? The brunette couldn't stop the shaking of her legs, not from exhaustion this time but from the overwhelming anxiety and fear she felt due to the ridiculous amount of taint Eve was emitting. Her skin was crawling but she knew she couldn't cast Prayer if she wanted to keep her presence hidden.<br/><br/>""If I come out now, I would die... I need to time it right... I need to time it right..."" Fiona kept mumbling, desperately holding on to the last shred of composure in her.<br/><br/>She had arrived just as the battle broke out between her Captain and Eve. However, the unbelievable pressure that the two had released in their fight had rendered Fiona speechless and immobile. Perhaps it was for the better that she stopped to think. Now that she can see how the battle was unfolding, she realized that had she joined in earlier, she would have only served to anchor the two Seraphs down. Instead, she decided to play it smart and recover from exhaustion while waiting for an opening in the shadows.<br/><br/>With the rest of Squad Eight still elsewhere, it was up to her to help her Captain in any way she could. Attacking from that monstrosity's blind spot seemed like the obvious choice. But was it a wise one? The hesitation from having to go toe to toe against that thing was evident with the way Fiona's heart was beating wildly inside her chest, as if it wanted to jump out and dance around. The battle was so intense between those three that every bone crushing blow they exchanged made her cringe and grimace.<span style=""font-style: italic"">'Can I really do this?'</span>She kept second-guessing herself, trying to find something more reasonable than<span style=""font-style: italic"">‘I have to help my Captain’</span>to justify her decision of attacking. Her sense of duty and her desire to not die warred within her.<br/><br/>She was outmatched in every respect against Eve; of that, she was painfully aware. One false move would spell her death in more ways than one. Still, seeing her Captain and Master Lethe duke it out against such a powerful opponent kept a certain fire in her burning: the Light of Hope. Fiona's eyes never left the battlefield, mind tuning out anything that served as a distraction–even her wildly beating heart--to focus on one thing and one thing only: that much desired opening.<br/><br/>And then it came!<br/><br/>Eve tried for a feint against her Captain, aiming to circle around him and reach where Master Lethe was channeling her magic. However, her Captain's experience easily predicted the feint and allowed him to use a counter-maneuver to force Eve into a deadlock. Seeing the way how her Captain was powering through the deadlock made Fiona realize that this was the opportunity she had been looking for. Everything went silent for her as she took a deep breath, jumped out of cover, and drew her sword as she made a beeline straight for Eve. Focused on her objective, Fiona paid little attention to anything else but the moment, gathering every scrap of magic she could pull from her reserves into this one single attack that she had committed to.<br/><br/>She closed the distance in a matter of seconds but it felt like forever for Fiona. Perhaps there was too much adrenaline pumping through her veins; it felt like time had slowed down the moment she jumped up and drew her sword back to strike at Eve's neck. She knew she had caught the demon off-guard, the timing was spot-on, and the execution was perfection itself.  She only needed to wait for her sword to cut off Eve's neck so they can all call it a day. She could already see it, feel it, taste it—the victory that was within reach when a loud<span style=""font-style: italic"">clang!</span>echoed throughout the battlefield.<br/><br/>Brown eyes widened in surprise, the sense of victory immediately replaced by peril. Somehow Eve had anticipated her attack and managed to respond to it just in time to stop Fiona's sword from even grazing her neck. Time froze for Fiona. How could she botch this one opportunity so badly when all the conditions were perfect? Fear gripped Fiona's heart when burning red eyes turned to look at her own, piercing through her soul with its potent glare. She hasn't even begun falling down from her jump when she caught a glimpse of Eve's massive Harvester Scythe to her right, well on its way to chop her in half. As if accepting her defeat, Fiona closed her eyes.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""No! Not again!""</span>Guilford vowed as he skillfully fired a Banish bolt.  It struck not Eve but Fiona, effectively knocking his newest squad member out of the scythe's reach just bisect her. It was all that he could do in such a small window to keep Fiona alive.<br/><br/>The sudden impact of magic followed by a slicing pain in her abdomen made Fiona cry out, but when she opened her eyes, she couldn't believe herself. She had been blown back by her Captain's magic out of Eve's range, and most importantly, she was still alive, wounded but alive regardless. What in Light's name were these two Seraphs really capable of doing? How could her Captain react and still manage to save her while keeping Eve at bay? Now Master Lethe had stepped in as her spell finally finished, a blast of diving light enveloping Eve.  Fiona smiled faintly, those two were monsters in their own right.<br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">~~~</div><br/>How dare they try a sneak attack on her?! Eve's eyes never left the puny knight that had tried to slice her neck off even while Guilford kept her locked in place. Such insolence would not go unpunished. Eve reared her scythe back as she willingly broke free from Guilford's deadlock, preparing to defend herself from the female Seraph's already incoming attack. She had meant to interrupt the channeling, but that pesky Knight had successfully drawn her attention away for a moment, costing her the time she’d needed to break through Guilford and mow down the female Seraph. Now she just had to deal with this attack and...<br/><br/>A drop of red from the edge of her scythe's blade caught her attention.  There was a faint fizzle as it fell through her aura and came in direct contact with her power. Her previous scowl vanished into a devilish grin just as a blast of divine magic struck her full on, bathing her in searing light.  It hurt, Sin did it hurt, yet her smile only grew despite the pain.<br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">~~~</div><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""How do you like that?!""</span>Guilford mocked Eve while he watched her writhe under Lethe's magic.<br/><br/>They had successfully pulled off one of Squad Seven’s signature combinations with just the two of them, something Guilford felt proud about. It wasn’t easy, but thanks to Fiona coming out of nowhere, they were given just enough time to actually pull of their combo. Guilford watched Lethe's attack come to an end, happy to see that Eve had fallen to her knees and was using her scythe just to stay up. Her hideous form was smoking, much of the dark cloth that covered it torn or burned off by Lethe's magic, revealing more of her metal-like body for the eyes to see. It was time to put an end to this.<br/><br/>Guilford took a step forward, readying Light's Requiem for the finishing blow. He began to tap into the Divine Realm once again, directing its force to his sword for the final blow. He was exhausted from having to constantly access the Divine Realm between his Providence and now this, but he knew that he had to finish this. Just as he took his fourth step forward, Guilford's instincts suddenly told him to bring his guard up. He did so by sheer reflex alone, just in time to defend himself from a powerful blast of concentrated Sin from Eve. The moment he was able to shake off the attack, Guilford saw Eve already rushing for Fiona.<br/><br/>How could he have been so careless? Why hadn’t he sensed Eve's attack? Was he too exhausted? Regardless of the reason, he needed to react now.  Fiona wouldn’t die on his watch. There was simply no way the brunette could take on Eve, even with how weakened the demon was. Instincts took over: Guilford ran towards Fiona, but Lethe easily blew past him.  Had she sensed the attack sooner than him?  Much to their surprise, neither one could catch up to Eve. How could this demon still move so quickly even after the ridiculous amount of damage Lethe had leveled on it?<br/><br/>He’d never catch up to either of them.  Realizing this, Guilford skidded to a stop and planted one foot hard on the ground, swinging his sword forward and pointing the tip at Eve's back. He had not yet released the channelled force from the Divine Realm in his sword and he knew that now was a good time to do so. There was only time for one shot, so Guilford released everything he had channeled in his sword in a bright stream of light that went straight for Eve. His aim was not bad, nor was his timing. However, Eve seemed to have read one step ahead of him and managed to dodge the attack that blew past her, just in the nick of time.<br/><br/>Red eyes gazed murderously at Fiona, a horrific smile on her skeletal face as Eve raised her scythe up in the air, aimed dead center at the knight who trembled in fear. Just as she was about to bring her scythe down, Eve caught a glimpse of the stream of light that had blown past her earlier returning back for her.  It was too late. She got hit and was blown back just by its sheer force alone. It didn't hurt as much as the previous attack but it was enough to stop her from getting to her objective: a direct descendant of<span style=""font-style: italic"">The Pure</span>.<br/><br/>""Not so fast there."" Alfrei said with a confident smile, dual swords smoking before him, the rest of Squad Eight behind him. He was the one responsible for redirecting his Captain's last attack with the help of Vlad and Hyuga. All of them jumped down and landed around Fiona, encircling the trembling Knight.<br/><br/>Realizing the situation had spiralled out of her control, Eve paused and fell out of her combat stance.  Metallic blades hung loosely at her sides as burning red eyes traveled the landscape, catching sight with each Knight on the scene.  She may have lost this battle but she’d win the war.  A triumphant grin broke out on her face, the bone morphing to form the curved shape even as a rasping laugh escaped through the gaping maw.  A lazy wave of her hand summoned a dark portal as the laugh descended into mania.  Though her body vanished into the dark swirl, the taunting laughter continued to ring throughout the city.<br/><br/>For the first time since the start of this mission, Guilford relaxed, letting his guard down as he did so. They had won, yet the victorious feeling eluded him. Why was Eve laughing? What made her decide to retreat? Questions that Gil found no answer to. For now, he would have to be content that Eve decided to pull back.<br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">~~~</div><br/>The chilling laugh still seemed to linger even after the portal closed on Eve, keeping everyone rooted in place.  The silence was finally broken by the sound of a body hitting the ground.  Lethe exhaled slowly from her new seat on the ground, forehead resting against her drawn knees. Her Prayer flickered around her, a manifestation of her exhaustion: she was tired, she hurt, and yet this night still wasn't over.  There were countless Knights still in Santa Olivia, no doubt floundering about what to do after that release of Sin and Light's Blessing and that laughter.  A chill slithered down her spine at the reminder but she was too tired to react further.<br/><br/>Behind her, she could feel seven people approaching.  They came to a stop behind her and she leaned back, head knocking lightly against metal knee guards.  The movement jostled her side and reminded her painfully of her injury.<br/><br/>“Let me look at that.”  Gauntlet-covered hands wrapped under her armpits.  Lethe sighed tiredly, face contorting in a grimace of dissatisfaction, but stood up with the movement.  The world spun white for a moment and when she regained her sight, a worried looking face dominated her vision.<br/><br/><span style=""color: silver"">“I’m fine,”</span>She said uselessly, trying to focus on Adair and not the--<span style=""color: silver""> “Lights!”</span>Her hand lashed out at Valiar, nearly hitting him in the face if Deimos hadn’t caught her.<br/><br/>“I don’t think the holes in your intestine agree with you.”  The cleric attempted levity to little avail.  He straightened up from his stooped position where he’d been inspecting her wound.  “And I can’t heal them here.  Too much Sin in the air.  You need to get back to Santa Olivia now.”  Lethe rubbed at her face tiredly.  This night really never would end.<span style=""color: silver""> “I’m fine. <span style=""font-style: italic"">No</span>, really.  I sealed it as soon as I could.  We can deal with it later.”</span>Seven unhappy faces stared back at her, clearly unconvinced.<br/><br/>“Captain.. blood poisoning isn’t something to mess around with.”<br/><br/><span style=""color: silver"">“I know, the seal is keeping any more infection from spreading. Once we finish up here, I’m yours, okay? Now..”</span>Lethe extracted her arms from Adair’s grip and then motioned for them to all move.<span style=""color: silver""> “Let’s regroup with Squad Eight and figure out what our next steps are.”</span>With another sigh, she walked over to Gil.<span style=""color: silver""> “Sorry to interrupt, but I’m thinking we should get out of here?  The wounded need to get out from under this taint,”</span>she ignored the sudden stares boring into the back of her head,<span style=""color: silver""> “We need to see what the aftermath of this fight was on the forces, get the absolved Sinner recuperated, maybe scour through the ruins if we can get some fresh troops from Bastille..”</span>She trailed off for a moment as if in thought.  The silence ran a touch too long before she seemed to recall herself,<span style=""color: silver"">“and tally up the aftermaths of this fight.  Am I forgetting anything, Gil?”</span>"
9991,~ Sin ~,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42017&start=140,2014-10-26T04:43:39,RealityCheck,"Guilford looked up to the dark skies, half relieved and half baffled. It was only a matter of time before dawn falls upon them. This whole mess brought back memories of old, ones that he treasured deeply.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Estella, Daria, Nike...""</span>he mumbled.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""You would be proud of your baby girl. Did you see what she just did?""</span>a solemn smile graced his lips as he nurtured the nostalgia he was feeling.<br/><br/>""Captain! Are you alright?! Sorry we're late!"" Alfrei bowed in apology as the rest of Squad Eight approached their Captain.<br/><br/>Guilford turned his attention to the speaker, tired eyes falling to a relieved expression at the sight of Fiona. She was shaken up and wounded, but alright nonetheless.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Winded, but I'll live. Your timing is impeccable, no need to apologize.""</span>he said and walked past his Vice Captain, patting the man approvingly on the shoulder. He then headed straight for the still shaken Fiona. How would he comfort her? What words should he say? One look was enough for anyone to realize how frightened she was. Though her arms were stiff, her hands were shaking uncontrollably, and it was obvious how hard the female knight tried to still them. Guilford also noticed her eyes, she may be looking at him but suffice to say, her presence of mind was elsewhere. Guilford had to snap his fingers a few times to break her fear-induced trance.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Fiona?""</span>he called out to her, waiting for his newest member to come to her senses.<br/><br/>""Y-yes?"" she croaked, swallowing a gulp of air right after.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""If you would excuse me...""</span>he said and reached a hand out, finding its place on her wounded abdomen. ""O-oh! I c-can do that myself Captain..."" she protested but Guilford paid her no mind.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""This is the least I could do. Please, allow me.""</span>Even knowing that his own magic reserves was at its lowest, Guilford channeled Healing into his hand that was pressed on Fiona's wound. Light sputtered around his hand, like a lamp losing fuel. This forced the Seraph to concentrate harder, digging deep for any last bits of magic he still has. The remaining members of Squad Eight noticed their Captain struggling with a simple Healing spell but none of them pointed it out. Doing something personally for someone from their squad was just his way of saying thanks had they done something he approved of.<br/><br/>When he had finished healing her, Guilford drew his hand back and placed it on Fiona's shoulder. He gave her a pat of approval and a smile.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""You did extremely well today. I am proud of you.""</span>he smiled at the female knight, noting that her trembling had somewhat lessened.<br/><br/>Normally, Fiona's grace would tell her to say that 'I am not worthy of such praise' but today had been one terrifying ordeal for her. She was just glad to have made it out alive. ""Thank you Captain..."" she murmured almost silently. Guilford patted her shoulder again and turned to face his squad. As much as his body screamed and yearned for a much needed rest, there was still so much that needed to be done. He took a step forward but immediately stopped after realizing that he was seriously running on fumes. The aches in his body were starting to feel amplified, no doubt due to the strain of tapping into the Divine Realm so much. Still, a Seraph should never show weakness in front of Knights, a Seraph should always be on top of things. Guilford planted his feet on the ground, making sure he wouldn't lose his balance. He motioned for his squad to come closer when a voice suddenly spoke up from behind him.<br/><br/><span style=""color: silver"">“Sorry to interrupt, but I’m thinking we should get out of here? The wounded need to get out from under this taint,”</span><br/><br/>Guilford turned around to face the owner of the voice.<br/><br/><span style=""color: silver"">“We need to see what the aftermath of this fight was on the forces, get the absolved Sinner recuperated, maybe scour through the ruins if we can get some fresh troops from Bastille..”</span><br/><br/>She looked like hell, though he too was in the same boat.<br/><br/><span style=""color: silver"">“and tally up the aftermaths of this fight. Am I forgetting anything, Gil?”</span><br/><br/>She was still in Seraph mode. Impressive really. Had she been anyone else, Guilford doubted they'd have the tenacity needed to keep on going even after fighting such a monstrosity.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Yeah you are. How are you holding up?""</span>he pointed at her wound that looked like minor healing had been done on it.<br/><br/>Lethe tilted her head to the side, perturbed by the idea that she'd missed something. Regrouping, taking stock of injuries, relocating the absolved Sinners: what else could there be? She followed the line of Gil's fingers, coming to a stop on,<span style=""color: silver"">""Oh.""</span>One hand instinctively lifted as if to shield the wound but she stopped herself before she touched it. She lowered her hand back to her side even as she returned her attention to her fellow Seraph.<span style=""color: silver"">""It's fine, Gil. Nothing life threatening. How about you?""</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Tired, really tired.""</span>he said, trying hard not to sound so. Still, her slightly contorted face failed to convince Guilford that she was fine. Though as Seraphs, he knew all too well that they had a reputation and image to keep. As much as he wanted her out of here to get treatment, her determination to see things through to the end will come out on top. Gil sighed,<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Just don't forget that it is also our responsibility to stay healthy. Don't push yourself too hard.""</span>he reminded her and turned to look around Santa Olivia.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Regardless, I was thinking the same thing.""</span>he continued, jumping back on topic rather quickly.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""As much as I want everybody to pull out and call it a day, there is still much that needed to be done.""</span>he paused, one hand cupping his chin in thought.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Eve came here for a reason, we need to find out what.""</span><br/><br/>After giving it a few moments in thought, Guilford straightened himself and looked to his squad.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Georg, Fiona, Natalia, take Lance with you. You three will be in charge of getting the wounded and the absolved out of town.""</span>his gaze then turned to the remainder of Squad Eight.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Alfrei, Vlad, we need to contain this taint and keep it from spreading out. Gather those who are still able and start cleansing the town center. We need a foothold to conduct further investigations.""</span>he then turned to the last two from his squad.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Joaquim, Hyuga, I want you two to take a group of able knights and gather what we need so we can set up camp here for the time being. If you could find refreshments from our supplies, we'd appreciate it.""</span><br/><br/>With his orders given, Guilford turned his attention to his fellow Seraph.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Santa Olivia is quite big. I would prefer having a small force stationed here but we'll make do with just a skeletal force for now.""</span>his eyes then turned to look at Squad Ten, Cricket in particular before falling back to Lethe.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""You have one of the fastest knights, could you send him to Rasova to get reinforcements from Knight Commander Romuald?""</span>he cringed at the aches that were starting to get to him.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""I'll take the Northern and Western sides of town. As for the other two sides, I'll defer to your best judgment.""</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: silver"">“Fifty steps laughing at one hundred steps.”</span>Lethe chided in return but otherwise let the topic go. Both wanted to rest; neither could.<span style=""color: silver"">“Cricket, can you go to Rasova and fulfill Master Guilford’s request? See if someone can lend you a horse. Seraphim, Deimos: join Georg, Fiona, and Natalia in leading the troops back to Santa Olivia please.”</span>All three nodded in acquiescence but none moved. Cricket’s gaze was focused on Valiar; Seraphim’s on all of them.<span style=""color: silver"">“He’ll stay with me. Now go. Sooner we get reinforcements, sooner we’ll be out of here. But stay safe.”</span>The old Knight grinned and slung an arm around her reassuringly, the action finally prompting the three Knights to turn towards their tasks. Lethe hated to deny a cleric from the wounded, but her squad would just be distracted with worry otherwise. At least now they’d have some peace of mind to focus on their tasks.<br/><br/>She looked at her remaining squad members before focusing on the man next to her. Sure she’d said Valiar would be with her, but that didn’t mean he had to escort her, did it? She didn’t realize she was staring intently at him until Adair spoke up, “No, he doesn’t have to stay with you, but at least one of us will.” She startled at the unexpected sound, just realizing she must have spaced out.<span style=""color: silver"">“Uhm..”</span>She scrambled to recollect her thoughts,<span style=""color: silver"">“Right then, please help set up the field base here then, Valiar. As for...”</span>She turned her head to look around her, trying to reorient herself.<span style=""color: silver"">“Gil, there’s something I need to see in the Western sector. You can take the whole of it, but I’d like to pick up what I saw earlier.”</span>The eye of Sin flashed in her mind, a reminder of what exactly she wanted to ‘pick up;’ it was enough to have her frowning.<br/><br/><span style=""color: silver"">“YunQiao, Adair: would you come with me? Leon, if you could help out here.”</span>The Knight ordered absent-mindedly, her mind still on the maps and box—and Bryn—from earlier. She turned to leave but found herself walking into an arm.<br/><br/>“Captain.” Wide eyes settled on an equally parts amused and concerned Valiar, “The Southern and Eastern sides?”<br/><br/>Gil's attention was brought back to his fellow Seraph at the mention of her wanting to pick up something from the western sector. He stopped giving additional instructions and clarifications to Joaquim and Hyuga to look at the female Seraph.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""If it caught your attention in the middle of battle, and retain it even after, it must be something important.""</span>excusing himself from Joaquim and Hyuga's company, Gil walked back towards Lethe and some of her squad members.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Please, accompany her and see it through. I would appreciate it if you'd let us know.""</span>Gil looked at Lethe in particular, giving her the 'be careful' look he had given her so many times when they were still in one squad.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""We'll be right here.""</span><br/><br/>Having said that, Gil turned around wondering how to help the able knights cleanse a portion of the town center to be used as their temp camp. With his magic reserves emptied out to the last drop, it would be a miracle if he could conjure up Repent in his current state. Still, there has to be something that he can do.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Ahh right... I came from a family of blacksmiths, manual labor would be just fine.""</span>he said mostly to himself, dreading the fact that physical labor began to feel like an arduous task.<br/><br/>With the orders given out, time ticked on ever so slowly, each knight seeing through their given assignments. The male Seraph was helping the able knight haul materials they can use to set up camp, all the while wondering about the meaning behind Eve's retreat...<br/><br/><br/>____________________________________<br/><br/><br/>Several hours later...<br/><br/><br/>""CAPTAAAIIINN!!""<br/><br/>There was simply no mistaking that voice. The chipper tone it had wasn't helping either. Guilford sighed, whatever caused Hyuga to be in such an uproar, must be important. Forcing himself back up to his feet with a grunt, Guilford made his way out of his tent. Not a moment too soon, he spotted Hyuga along with Leon. The two of them were sharing the load of a single chest, making their way to Guilford with haste. Upon reaching the Seraph, the two of them dropped the chest with a sigh of relief.<br/><br/>""Captain, you wouldn't believe what we found!"" Hyuga exclaimed, appearing to be overly excited about something. The Seraph simply inhaled, motioning for the other to continue. Hyuga then stooped down in front of the chest and popped it open, revealing loads and loads of familiar looking crystals, only they were glowing a golden light. A puzzled look immediately crept its way to Guilford's features.<br/><br/>""This isn't the only one Captain."" he informed the Seraph, glancing over to his far left where more knights were bringing in more chests.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Okay, it's hardly surprising that we would find Sin Crystals here Hyuga. What am I missing?""</span><br/><br/>Hyuga stood up slowly, taking one crystal in hand. ""The mere fact that these have all been cleansed and powered by the Light is impressive don't you think? I surmise that it has something to do with the incredible Light that bathed Santa Olivia.""<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Lance...""</span>Guilford mumbled to himself, only to realize that the look Hyuga had was simply pure admiration for the cleansing phenomena. Of course he would be impressed, it takes a lot of effort and Holy Power just to cleanse one of these things.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Okay, this isn't exactly what you want to tell me is it?""</span><br/><br/>""Ask us where we found these."" he chimed.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Alright, where?""</span><br/><br/>Hyuga then pulled out a map of Santa Olivia and showed it to Guilford, on it were several markers. ""Leon's phenomenal sensing abilities allowed us to find these chests,"" Hyuga began, ""and I'm telling you Captain, they are well hidden. Whoever is stockpiling them definitely had plans on using them for something.""<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""And that something is?""</span><br/><br/>Hyuga slowly but surely began to act all nerdy. ""You see Captain, that's the thing. I've been trying to figure that out but so far I'm running in circles."" he turned to the map he held. ""As I said earlier, these chests were hidden very well, and not just in random places but predetermined points. Using Oversight, I marked these said points on this map, here, here, here, here, and here as well, then a few more..."" he trailed off, flipping the map to reveal its backside where he had another sketch. ""Since our knights began cleansing the taint, I started feeling Magnus Vibrations all over town. I just couldn't pinpoint them exactly until I ran into Leon here."" he chanced a look at the knight from Squad Ten. ""He himself sensed the Magnus Vibrations and were tracking them, though I doubt he knows what he was looking for..."" he looked at Leon again, ""No offense there buddy, your sensing skills are exceptional."" he praised the young knight before turning his gaze back to his Captain.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Wait, you lost me. Magnus Vibrations? You mean like Resonance?""</span><br/><br/>""Similar concept yet entirely different."" Hyuga interjected, poising himself for a mini-lecture. ""Magnus Vibrations are more faint, more subtle, hard to track easy to lose, and it lingers for a very long time. It can also be felt only by those with ridiculously high magic affinity, or extreme skill of sensing magic like my friend Leon here,"" he gave the other credit. ""whereas Resonance is obviously disturbing and easily identifiable, goes away as soon as the spell ends, and can be felt or sensed by anyone."" he lectured his Captain. ""It's like when somebody uses powerful magic, you feel it even from far away, that is Resonance. Magnus Vibrations are like the signature of a caster. You feel them mostly from powerful spells that are meant to last."" he was about to cite more examples but his Captain cut him off.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Hyuga.""</span>Gil looked at him with a slightly bored look.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""I think I got it.""</span><br/><br/>""W-well, my apologies. Where was I?"" he struggled to collect himself after the interruption. ""Ahh here, look at this Captain,"" he pointed at his sketch. ""The Magnus Vibrations are strongest at these points, and here..."" he pulled out a different piece of paper. ""In those points, we found these..."" he paused to show the Seraph his notes.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Seals?""</span><br/><br/>""It's more than that Captain,"" he answered immediately. ""Seals within seals within seals... I've never seen anything this complex!"" he cried out, ""and not only that, it wouldn't come as a surprise if these points intersect to form an even larger seal. I just can't figure out the inscription, it's way beyond my knowledge."" he frowned at his own incompetence. ""Whoever did this certainly didn't want this to be found."" he added before falling silent.<br/><br/>A chill ran down Guilford's spine as soon as a memory struck home. Hyuga was not too far off his assumptions. This was indeed a Seal, Palaugrim's Great Seal, or to be more accurate, one of its many anchor points. Its existence was a closely guarded secret. The lesser the people who knows of this, the safer the four islands will be. Even Seraphs such as him and Lethe were strictly forbidden from talking or sharing information about it. They were also only ever granted superficial knowledge about The Four Great Seals, anything beyond what little they already know, remained a mystery. Guilford swallowed drily. It didn't take a man of Hyuga's intellect to piece the puzzle together. Eve's operation in Santa Olivia without a doubt had something to do with Palaugrim's Great Seal. They were probably trying to corrupt it, and bring the entire island down. Guilford chanced a look over to one of the chests filled with the now cleansed Sin Crystals, that was probably their intended purpose. With this here, it would explain why the Council never opted to have Santa Olivia rebuilt, probably an attempt to make it look like they didn't care about the town; draw suspicion away. Clearly their plan backfired. It wasn't an ideal way of keeping a secret, and it certainly didn't stop the enemy from poking around.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Well done Hyuga, Leon.""</span>he praised the two, turning his gaze over to Leon.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""I believe you caught all that?""</span>he asked but trusted that the young knight did. He swiped Hyuga's notes from the man and immediately handed them over to Leon.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Go tell your Captain as soon as possible. Tell her I want to talk to her about this in private. She would understand when she sees these.""</span><br/><br/>Guilford grew pale, like he had seen a ghost. If Eve knew about the Four Great Seals, it wasn't that hard to imagine the sort of diabolical plans she would cook up with this knowledge. Something needed to be done. Things had just become even more dangerous than the coming thirteenth moon."
9992,~ Sin ~,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42017&start=140,2014-10-30T03:55:27,t.en,"[[Day 9 of Month –3, Early Morning :: Santa Olivia]]<br/><br/>The trio walked through the ruins, stopping occasionally as Lethe re-oriented herself.  The chaos from earlier and her current exhaustion made finding the previous location a challenge.  She could have sworn—no, not here?  She lifted a hand to rub wearily at her face as if rubbing it would stimulate her mind.  Maybe..<br/><br/>“Captain, is this it?”  She turned in YunQiao’s direction to find her youngest Knight pointing at the ground.  There was nothing there.  Her eyes narrowed and, faintly, she could see a rune hovering in the air.  Her work.  Lights, how tired was she to have missed that?  She nodded and flicked a finger, dispelling the privacy symbol.  The boxes and papers reappeared once more, stacked neatly.  She saw YunQiao step back at the sudden eyes that stared at him.  His hand lifted instinctively before he stopped.  “Should we..?”<br/><br/>“Let’s leave them sealed for now.”  Adair added drily, attention on the boxes.  He remembered what had been in the last set of boxes styled that way and what had come from those boxes.  Rampant sin entities weren’t really on his to do list today, especially with how weakened everyone was.  “What are those papers?”  His gaze focused on the rolled parchment leaning on the four-box pyramid and the papers peeking out underneath.<br/><br/>Lethe walked forward in response, but YunQiao swooped down before she could get much closer.  The map was handed to her—keeping her at bay—and then he restacked the Sin boxes to get to the papers previously pinned down.<br/><br/><span style=""color: silver""> “Is this.. Palaugrim?”</span>She angled the map to catch more of the little light available.  Dawn had finally broken but the bulk of the city, even ruined, blocked most of it from them.<br/><br/>“I have… notes of some type, sketches of some type, and a list of.. I have no idea. Cities? Towns? Names?”  YunQiao spoke up from beside her, pausing his shuffling to squint at one page.  “Erethea.  Iovita.  Merv.  Emerald Moor.  Kazan.  What is this..?”  He looked up to see Adair shaking his head; Captain was still trying to get light to read her map properly.  He could see the outlines of an island but he’d be hard pressed to say which one.  With a shrug of his own, he moved onto the next page.  It looked like more notes but the word ‘Tethel’ caught his attention.  There had been mention of Tethel’s special troops in Master Guilford’s warning about the thirteenth; maybe the page could add more insight?<br/><br/>Adair looked between his two squadmates.  Captain was straining to lift her map high enough to catch some light; YunQiao had summoned a small globe of light and was greedily reading whatever was in his hands.  With a shake of his head, he walked over to Lethe and lifted the map higher so it could finally be read properly.  Green eyes scanned the image: “Palaugrim.”  The map suddenly folded as something pushed at it.  The amber-haired man looked down at Lethe who was frowning cutely, one finger poking at the back of the map.<br/><br/><span style=""color: silver""> “Why is there light coming through?”</span>The map flattened once more as Lethe removed her finger just to poke at another spot.  Adair turned so he too looked at the map from her vantage.  As she’d pointed out, pinpricks of light were randomly coming through the map.  “Pins, perhaps?  How did you find these again?”<br/><br/>Lethe’s brow scrunched as she tried to remember.<span style=""color: silver"">“I was following Lance.. and then. Two Pure Sinners appeared, holding these things.  They came from..”</span>She opened her eyes once more and turned to point at one of the buildings.<span style=""color: silver"">“that one, I think.”</span><br/><br/>Adair shrugged a shoulder in acceptance, snagging YunQiao’s papers from the younger Knight’s hands.  “Let’s go investigate those buildings,” he nodded in the direction of Lethe’s pointing, “there may be more notes there.”  YunQiao’s frown smoothed into impassiveness, his irritation at being interrupted placated by the idea of more notes.  Although all were tired, they still fell into formation as they entered the building: Adair easing in first, then Lethe, then YunQiao.<br/><br/>There were no surprises.  The room was empty.  After a moment of caution, all three fell out of their defensive stances.  YunQiao headed for the table against the far wall, spotting stacks of paper.  Lethe just looked around curiously, trying to see if anything caught her attention.  There was a nudge of an elbow and Adair pointed at the wall to their right.  “Are those pins?”  In response, the smaller Knight headed towards the wall, Adair trailing after her.<br/><br/>True to the Vice Captain’s guess, an assortment of pins protruded from the wall.  The ball at each pin’s head were colored either red or blue.  When the map was placed in front, the pins marked various spots on it.<br/><br/><span style=""color: silver"">“It’s a match.”</span>Lethe stated dumbly, blue eyes trying to focus on what was in front of her.<span style=""color: silver"">“What do the colors mean?”</span>Both Knights stared at the map and its new colored dots but could decipher nothing.<span style=""color: silver""> “YunQiao, is there another map over there?”</span><br/><br/>The paper YunQiao held up was much too small to use.<br/><br/>“We can mark the back with the colors.”  Adair suggested as he looked around for a pencil or pen.<br/><br/><span style=""color: silver""> “You start on that.  I’ll keep looking around.”</span><br/><br/>“I’ll look around; you mark the back.”<br/><br/><span style=""color: silver""> “I’m too short to hold the map up properly.”</span><br/><br/>“… We’ll do it later then.”<br/><br/>Lethe rolled her eyes but acquiesced without a word.  The pair roamed the remainder of the building and found little more of note.  There were a few more inscribed boxes that they carefully set in a corner to be dealt with later.  The papers were similarly dumped near YunQiao who seemed more than happy to pore over them so Lethe and Adair equally happily left him to it.<br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">~~~</div><br/>[[Day 9 of Month –3, Later morning :: Santa Olivia]]<br/>Leon shifted uncertainly at Master Guilford’s order.  The Seraph looked frightened, which was never a good thing.  However, the last time he’d seen Captain, she’d been even paler than Master Guilford.  There had been an unhealthy pallor to her face even as she commanded the troops in the Southern and Eastern sides of the town.  The last he’d heard, she was on her way back to Bastille to finally be healed.  He could go after her but if he caught up with her.. but then again, whatever he’d stumbled across with the echoes was clearly<span style=""text-decoration: underline"">very</span>important.  He hesitated before finally drawing up his courage.<br/><br/>Casting a glance around him to ensure only Hyuga was in earshot (well, the other man<span style=""font-style: italic"">was</span>right next to him), the rookie of Squad Ten cleared his throat uncomfortably.  “Master Guilford?”  He almost flinched when intense purple eyes focused on him, “Captain’s on her way back to Bastille right now.  I can run after her if you want but.. it might be best to wait a few hours.”<br/><br/>A day or two might have been better given she’d already been pounding triple shots just yesterday. (Lights, was it really just yesterday they’d been leaving Gless? It felt like an eternity.)  However, he knew that wasn’t feasible with the upcoming thirteenth day deadline and Master Guilford’s previous expression.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Is she now? I didn't even notice.""</span>Guilford paused and looked around.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""That's fine. Hang on to those for me and let her know when she gets back. You can stay and take a break Leon.""</span><br/><br/>Leon looked down at the papers in his hands and shrugged.  He’d have to somehow get a message to Adair that it was urgent she come back as soon as she could.  For now though, he’d just dump these with YunQiao.<br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">~~~</div><br/>“Captain! Welcome back!”<br/><br/>A grinning Seraphim greeted Lethe at the ‘command center’ of Santa Olivia.  The battle site had been invaded by tents, tables, and Knights.  The fresh troops from Rasova had arrived and were patrolling the town.  While she was still certain this town had some sort of unknown significance (after all, even Eve had shown up for the fight here), the white Knight wasn’t sure it required an active patrol.  However, she didn’t want to counteract any orders until she understood why they’d been ordered in the first place.<br/><br/><span style=""color: silver""> “Thanks, Seraphim.  What’s going on?”</span><br/><br/>The pink-haired Knight shrugged a shoulder.  “Apparently I’m in charge.”  The grin grew wider at Valiar’s vaguely alarmed look.  “Nah, well, I’m sharing in-chargeness with Georg, Deimos, and Nat—allya?”  Her face contorted as she tried to remember the blonde’s name, “whatever, the whip-happy one. She’s leading patrols; Deimos is following up on some of the areas the Knights found that looked suspicious; and Georg is coordinating with all the Knight Captains to make sure everyone remains fresh and that the supplies are brought in properly.”<br/><br/>Valiar had been nodding in time with Seraphim’s words, mentally checking them off a list of things that needed to be done.  “That sounds about right.”  He paused, cocked his head to one side, and then looked puzzled.  “If they’re doing all that, what are<span style=""font-style: italic"">you</span>doing?”<br/><br/>“Making sure everyone stays on track.”  Seraphim replied with a beatific smile, ignoring the suspicious cough from Lethe.  “Also, delegating.  Get your ass to the infirmary.”  She snickered as her fellow Knight threw his hands up in the air but complied, heading towards the tent marked with the Cleric sign.<br/><br/>With a final cough, Lethe looked away from the mock irritated Valiar.  Trust him to keep things light hearted.  She could hear some of the other Knights who’d seen the interchange chuckling.<span style=""color: silver"">“Leon left a message saying Master Guilford was looking for me?”</span><br/><br/>“Ah, yeah, he should be..” Seraphim pointed at one of the houses on the Northern side of the townsquare.  “Over there, I believe.  Found him passed out by the supplies so I dropped him off somewhere he could sleep in relative peace.  I think he was looking for cookies?”<br/><br/><span style=""color: silver""> “He always did have a sweet tooth.”</span>Lethe muttered under her breath, prompting another snicker from her squadmate.<span style=""color: silver""> “Alright, I’m off to see what he wanted.”</span><br/><br/>“Sure thing.  YunQiao’s where you left him, by the way.  They’ve made a mini camp over there to investigate everything they find.”<br/><br/>Lethe lifted a hand in acknowledgment but was already walking away.<br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">~~~</div><br/>Lethe entered the house, eyes blinking as they readjusted to the dim lighting of the room.  The room was pretty bare and there, dumped ungraciously on the ground was her fellow Seraph.  Seraphim had been kind enough to give him a blanket but not generous enough to haul bedding over for him.  Kneeling on the ground beside him, Lethe reached out to shake Guilford’s shoulder.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""mmmmnnn...""</span>Guilford mumbled, turning to the other side. The floor was cool, the much needed sleep a welcomed blessing.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Blueberry... cheesecake...""</span>he continued in his sleep.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""would be... fine...""</span><br/><br/>Her hand met her face before she could stop herself.  Lights above..<span style=""color: silver""> “Gil… there’s no blueberry cheesecake.”</span>She shook her head, knowing he couldn’t hear her.  She leaned over, placing one hand on the ground to stabilize herself, as she shook his shoulder once more.<span style=""color: silver"">“Gil. Wake up.”</span><br/><br/>The kind baker was just about to hand Gil the requested Blueberry cheesecake when the whole world began to shudder, growing stronger into a violent earthquake until everything went bright. Gil opened his eyes slowly, blinking once, twice and then some to clear his vision. There was no blueberry cheesecake.  Was it the baker or...<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""L-Lethe?""</span>he croaked in surprise when the blur of white cleared into his fellow Seraph.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""You're back..""</span>he grunted while pushing himself to sit.  Almost immediately, his hands came up to rub the sleep off himself as the blanket he didn't have earlier fell freely to his lap.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""How long was I out?""</span><br/><br/>She sat back on her heels now that Gil was awake, glad she didn’t need to resort to threatening him with Daria to get him up.  There was a bittersweet pang at the memory of her old squadmate but she ignored it.<span style=""color: silver"">“I have no idea,”</span>she answered truthfully,<span style=""color: silver""> “I just got back to Santa Olivia.  It’s about quarter past two though, if that helps.”</span><br/><br/>Sighing heavily, Guilford drew a hand down the length of his blue hair. He felt resistance at some point and opted to bring out a comb from his pouch. It was probably not the best thing to do at the moment but Seraphs need to look presentable, always.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""A quarter past two...""</span>he parroted while running the comb through his hair before tying it back into a ponytail.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Have you seen Leon?"" </span>he asked, shaking the last bit of sleep that desperately clung on to him.<br/><br/><span style=""color: silver"">“Not yet.  He left a message that I was to come here as soon as possible but he was sleeping by the time I woke.”</span><br/><br/>Thinking back to his last conversation with Leon, he did entrust him with some documents that Hyuga wrote.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""I assume you haven't gotten the reports?""</span>he asked, not really expecting a favorable answer. Everyone was tired. Lapses like these can be forgiven. Guilford picked himself up and offered a hand to help the other.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""We found an anchor point,""</span>he began.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""<span style=""font-style: italic"">The anchor point.</span>""</span>he followed up discreetly, stressing the words just enough as he said them.<br/><br/>She may have had three hours of sleep but that hardly meant she was at peak performance.  Lethe just stared at him blankly, clearly not understanding what he was trying to get at.<br/><br/>The look of confusion in her blue eyes was undeniable. If only he had the reports in hand. Guilford lowered his voice down after making sure that there were no other knight presence nearby.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Palaugrim's Great Seal,""</span>he whispered.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""One of its anchor points is here. I think that was Eve's target all along.""</span><br/><br/>Her confusion vanished in an instant to be replaced with surprise and then horror.<span style=""color: silver"">”What? <span style=""font-style: italic"">That.</span> Are you sure?”</span>Despite her inquiry, she was replaying everything she knew about the city.  It had definitely been a hub of activity, suggesting something unusual was going on.  Eve<span style=""font-style: italic"">had</span>randomly shown up for the battle, along with two other demons.  And the city was fairly centered on the island.  But..<span style=""color: silver"">“But it was first attacked before Eve was even awakened.”</span>She added doubtfully, even as she took Gil’s hand to stand back up.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Yet there were other demons already loose and enjoying their stay on this island.""</span>Gil added, arms folding across his chest as he looked down in thought.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Perhaps it wasn't Eve who found out about it initially,""</span>he hypothesized.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Regardless, the fact that Magnus Vibrations exist in Santa Olivia, followed by Hyuga's discovery of complex seals around town suggests that <span style=""font-style: italic"">it</span> is indeed here.""</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: silver"">“Victorie..”</span>Lethe muttered softly at the reminder.  It could make sense: Santa Olivia had been Sovereign Palaugrim’s first attack in the most recent war.  And they had always fought for these lands.  It was possible the fight hadn’t just been for more territory.<span style=""color: silver"">“If Hyuga has really seen complex seals, perhaps it is the Great Seal.  We can check later to confirm if they are or are not an anchor point.  However, that this was Eve’s objective..?”</span>She asked skeptically, half in truth and half just to play the devil’s advocate,<span style=""color: silver""> “Victorie died before Eve reawakened.  Raim was likewise dead.  Lillith awoke only a few weeks before Eve’s reawakening.  Unless you think Victorie told Lillith who has now told Eve?”</span>It was possible, but then why not attack Santa Olivia sooner?<span style=""color: silver""> “Either way, yes, the destruction of his anchor seal would affect the island, but it’s not enough besides causing some bad earthquakes.  There’s no way the Seals were made without redundancies.”</span>Though she didn’t know the specifics to the Great Seals, she trusted the Council to have at least thought of that.  Besides, she’d taken part in setting one of the anchor seals during the Rising, albeit not this one.<br/><br/>Guilford listened intently; Lethe had valid points but all things considered, it wasn't entirely impossible for Eve to target the islands. As Abel said, Eve was meticulous with her moves. It might appear that she was acting randomly, but it was just as likely she was acting with a greater purpose.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""My gut tells me Eve has her eyes on the islands.""</span>He stood firmly with the thought.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Regardless of how she came to know about <span style=""font-style: italic"">that</span> matters little now. It wouldn't hurt our side to be cautious,""</span>he concluded.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Besides..""</span>he paused, recalling the previous fight.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""That other demon you fought along with that orange haired one?""</span>he continued,<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""It may just be me but she felt somewhat familiar...""</span>Guilford tried to place a finger on the demon's identity but stopped when he couldn’t figure it out.  There were more important things at hand.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""You're right, earthquakes or not, the destruction of an anchor point may have little effect on the island as a whole, but that doesn't mean we shouldn't be vigilant. I don't understand why the Council didn't take action if they knew it was here but the fact remains that this island is in danger.""</span>Guilford began pacing around.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""If only we knew more about the Great Seals, we could get a better grasp of the true situation. How about we take a look at one of the seal points now?""</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: silver""> “Alright.  I’d like to confirm that it is one of the anchors.”</span>Lethe turned towards the door to walk out.<span style=""color: silver"">“It’s also possible it’s some random seal that we’ve never heard about.  I don’t think any of us had realized about Luciano and Eve’s seal.”</span>She added a touch bitterly, pausing just outside the door to let her eyes re-adjust to the afternoon brightness.  When she’d regained most of her vision, she headed back into the townsquare.<span style=""color: silver"">“Seraphim,”</span>The pink haired woman turned away from the squad she was teasing, lifting a hand in greeting.<span style=""color: silver"">“Have you seen Knight Hyuga from Gil’s squad?”</span><br/><br/>“Hmm.. Nope.  But, Georg might.” Seraphim turned to look for the other man, catching sight of the Knights around her. “Get back to work!” She scolded to the awe-struck group, shooing them off.  When the wide-eyed gaggle finally left, she pointed out the veteran at the center of the command center.  “I’ll just snag him so you two don’t disrupt the others, kay?”<br/><br/>Lethe looked around them as Seraphim jogged off.  There were quite a few sideways glances in her and Guilford’s direction.<span style=""color: silver""> “Oh, we found some sin crystals earlier,”</span>She commented softly, trying to break the otherwise awkward moment.<span style=""color: silver""> “At least I think they are?  They were still in their boxes and we didn’t want to risk it.”</span><br/><br/>Guilford had turned in her direction at the non sequitur, attention pulled away from the bustle around them.  That’s right, she didn’t’ know about the purified sin crystals Hyuga had found.  He was about to tell her when her second comment caught him off guard.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">“Boxes?”</span>He repeated in confusion.<br/><br/>This time it was Lethe’s turn to appear chastised.<span style=""color: silver"">“Did I forget to mention them?”</span>It had been a hectic time in Jenault between Lillith’s rebirth and Brynhildr’s death.  It was possible.. Her mouth slanted into a frown at her oversight.<span style=""color: silver""> “Sorry, Gil.  The original sin crystals we found in Jenault were packaged..”</span>She recounted the scarce information her team had pierced together about the boxes as they waited for Seraphim, Georg, and/or Hyuga to return.  Their discussion was interrupted by the appearance of the latter.  The Dreamer’s hair was still slightly mussed and there were dark shadows under his eyes.<br/><br/>“Captain. Master Lethe.”  Hyuga greeted around a wide yawn, “Seraphim said you were looking for me?”<br/><br/>Lethe glanced at her companion, indicating that he should take the lead.  Guilford cleared his throat before speaking to his exhausted knight.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Lethe and I were planning to take a look at one of the seal points. We would appreciate it if you could pinpoint the location of the nearest one here.""</span>He handed Hyuga a map of Santa Olivia that he had procured during the walk.<br/><br/>The other man took the map and began looking for the nearest point based off recollection alone. It took him a while but his pen finally moved to mark a specific spot to the north side of town. ""This one should be the closest,"" the Dreamer said with confidence, returning his Captain's map. ""Though I must say,"" Hyuga started, ""I've never seen seals like these my entire life. I spent the whole morning trying to trace their origin but..."" A dumbfounded look covered his face before he sighed in defeat. ""The lack of information about the runes used on them is just far too great. It's like trying to read ancient writing that nobody had ever even seen!"" He complained before scratching his head in thought.  Red eyes scanned the two Seraphs in front of him: ""While I don't doubt your intellect Captain, Master Lethe,"" he looked back at the map before glancing at them again, not wanting to sound rude or anything, ""But I highly doubt that even you two could make something of it."" he admitted bluntly. ""Perhaps with an expert?"" he ended suggestively, eyes gleaming with hope.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""You’re saying <span style=""font-style: italic"">you're</span> that expert? And that we should bring you along is that it?""</span>Guilford asked, seeing Hyuga responding immediately with an assertive nod. The blue haired Seraph chanced a look at Lethe before returning his gaze to Hyuga.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Sorry Hyu, I'm going to have to say no. Get some rest, you look awfully tired.""</span><br/><br/>The black-haired man visibly deflated.  He really wanted to see those seals again!  And maybe Captain or Master Lethe could shed some light from their experiences.  But if Captain said no.. “Alright..” he conceded gloomily, handing the map back..<br/><br/><span style=""color: silver""> “Good job on finding these, Knight Hyuga.”</span>Lethe added encouragingly with a smile, unable to stop at such a downtrodden look.  The man perked up a bit but still walked away slouched.  She looked after him regretfully, but if the seal really was one of the anchor seals, there was no way she could let him see it.  Instead, she looked towards Guilford and the map in his hand.<span style=""color: silver"">“Shall we?”</span>"
9993,~ Sin ~,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42017&start=140,2014-11-11T04:28:52,RealityCheck,"<span style=""font-weight: bold""><span style=""text-decoration: underline""><div style=""text-align: center;"">Gless - Caletta, Residential District</div></span></span><br/><br/><br/>""How many times do I have to say this guys?!"" roared an irritated Alona towards her friends. ""Lance had himself reinstated in the knighthood!"" she slammed a balled fist on the table aimed at a particular document, nearly toppling over their coffee cups in the process. ""And he did it without even telling us! Had I not found this reinstatement letter, we never would have known!"" she continued in heated breath before falling back down to her seat, arms immediately folding over her chest.<br/><br/>Silver who was in the process of stilling his coffee cup shifted his gaze towards Alona, a questioning look landing on the eyes of the other. ""And why are you so upset?"" he asked the fuming woman.<br/><br/>""Why wouldn't I be?!"" she retorted. ""It was him who convinced us that our business with the knighthood is over after the first war—that we should live out our lives in peace! Now he had himself reinstated and kept us in the dark about it! After everything we all have been through, I think we deserve the right to know his reasons for doing so!""<br/><br/>Akira sighed. It was clear that Alona was just worried about Lance. ""I get it Alona, I really do."" he started followed by a long breath. ""But let me correct you on one point, Lance did not convince any of us to leave the knighthood, and you know this."" he leveled his stare at her. ""We have all seen things, experienced things that may very well drive an ordinary man insane, but over the course of that harsh journey, we have all made our choices deep down to leave the knighthood. What Lance did was simply taking the lead.""<br/><br/>""I...I know that! But still!""<br/><br/>""Alona."" Silver called out to her, a certain air of sharpness mixed in his tone. ""Whatever his reasons are for re-joining the knighthood, it must have been important to him. Why he chose to remain silent about it was probably because he didn't want us to worry about him."" he took a sip of coffee and set his cup down once more. ""Or he simply might not have gotten the chance to do so. If you're still worried about him, let's talk to him before he departs to his post.""<br/><br/>Cora stretched her arms followed by a wide yawn. All this scowling and growling so early in the morning was making her want to sleep more. ""You know..."" she trailed off, letting a yawn loose before folding her hands around her warm coffee cup. ""If you think about it, maybe Lance left his reinstatement documents on purpose. This might just be his way of telling us that he reinstated."" she mumbled mindlessly and lifted her cup slowly to take a sip. ""Still, I know Alona isn't going to settle down with just this, let's just go talk to him later. I heard from a group of knights yesterday that ""The Lion"" will be commanding a squad of his own and about how they're excited to be included in the selection.""<br/><br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">__________________________________________________________________________________________________________________</div><br/><br/><br/><span style=""font-weight: bold""><span style=""text-decoration: underline""><div style=""text-align: center;"">Grand Cathedral - Council Chambers</div></span></span><br/><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Councilors, I propose that we rebuild Santa Olivia.""</span><br/><br/>Guilford's words echoed within the chamber amidst the heavy gloom in the air inside it. Both Seraphs had recounted their progress from their last mission with all of the Councilors, stressing every important detail that needed to be mentioned. Now it was time to move on to the last topic on the list, Palaugrim's Great Seal and one of its Anchor Points in Santa Olivia.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Or at least have an active hand in making sure Santa Olivia remains under our control.""</span>he added, realizing that they may not be able to spare the time, resources or even manpower for the effort given that the thirteenth is but a night away.<br/><br/>""Why the sudden interest in Santa Olivia?"" Margarette asked the male Seraph.<br/><br/>Guilford inhaled sharply before turning his gaze towards the only female councilor.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Our knights found an Anchor Point in Santa Olivia.""</span>he answered calmly.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Lethe and I both confirmed it ourselves.""</span><br/><br/>The revelation prompted a stir among the other Councilors, their eyes trying to confirm what they already know from the two Seraphs. Cornelius on the other hand simply remained calm and composed. He pushed away several documents laid out before him and turned his gaze towards Guilford and Lethe. ""I trust you kept this information amongst yourselves?"" he finally asked the two.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""We did what was necessary Councilor...""</span>Guilford paused, he didn't like the idea of keeping information from people, especially from the ones under his wings.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""we made an official statement saying that it was an unknown seal as per our orders.""</span><br/><br/>""Good."" the leader of the High Council exhaled. ""We have already considered your proposal of rebuilding Santa Olivia. However, circumstance prevents us from doing so. Instead, we shall take the initiative at its defense, or as you have put it, having an active hand at making sure it remains within our control."" he then shuffled the documents before him expertly. ""For now, I need you two to focus on the task at hand."" a grim expression befell his features. ""The thirteenth moon is almost at hand. I trust our preparations are complete?""<br/><br/>There was a slight wince from Guilford at the blatant dismissal of the topic by Cornelius. Why do they appear less caring about the enemy's discovery of one such anchor point? The mystery behind the four Great Seals was simply too deep. Even if Guilford wanted to press for answers, the councilors would probably just dismiss any further inquiries.<br/><br/>""Master Guilford?""<br/><br/>The question jogged the Seraph back to his senses, shaking his head just a little in an attempt to refocus himself and stay on track.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Yes councilor, the preparations have been made...""</span><br/><br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">__________________________________________________________________________________________________________________</div><br/><br/><span style=""font-weight: bold""><span style=""text-decoration: underline""><div style=""text-align: center;"">Palaugrim - Santa Olivia (Flashback)</div></span></span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""This is it.""</span>Gil panned around a moment before turning his gaze at a hefty pile of rubble.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""According to the point where Hyu marked it, <span style=""font-style: italic"">that</span> should be around here somewhere...""</span>he scratched his head, slightly irritated for forgetting to ask Hyuga about any specific markers to indicate the exact location. Finding himself in a fix, Gil kicked a loose rock away. He was tired, too damn tired to even try sensing for those Magnus Vibrations Hyuga spoke of. The male Seraph began walking around, trying to find what they were looking for through the devastation and rubble before them. If he was a master mage, where would he hide a seal point? Guilford was already in the process of sifting through some loose rocks in places that appeared odd to him when a thought crossed his mind. It was way back in a time when his father showed him a rare breed of insects that visits Rosetta once a year, his words were: ""The best place to hide, is in plain sight.""<br/><br/>A frown emerged on his features as he sighed.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Great... like that will help me find it easier.""</span>he sighed in defeat and turned to his female comapnion.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Any luck on your side?""</span><br/><br/>Lethe watched her fellow Seraph for a few moments as he kicked at the rubble uselessly. Did he think it was under the collapsed building or something..? If Hyuuga had seen the seal like the other Knight claimed, wouldn’t it suggest that the seal was in plain sight? Or, if hidden, there was an already created path that led to its hiding spot. Gil, however, was already stamping around irritably so she said nothing. He must not have gotten as much sleep as her given that she’d left first. Instead of saying anything, the female Knight simply turned around to look as well.<br/><br/>She rather doubted it was out in the open—someone would have said something before now if that was the case—so she was probably looking for a door or a tunnel of sorts? She wandered away from Guilford, searching for any opened doors or unusual openings. A shout had her turning back towards where she’d come from. It sounded like Gil. She was walking back when something caught her eye. Lethe paused to look at it: a destroyed gate that used to border the garrison. There was no easy entrance so she’d ignored it earlier and yet.. something about it…<br/><br/>When she got closer, her confusion both deepened and lessened. This was her symbol on one of the fallen blocks; no doubt its familiar image had been the source of her interest. But why was her symbol on a random piece of rubble in Santa Olivia? She traced the etching with a gloved finger feeling—oh.<br/><br/><span style=""color: silver"">“Gil!”</span>She shouted to catch his attention, waiting until he was in speaking distance to continue,<span style=""color: silver"">“Was Leon with Knight Hyuga when he found this?”</span>One hand prodded at the wreckage around her, trying to find the entrance. It had to be close by.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Yes he was.""</span>Gil answered immediately just as he got to her side. Purple eyes immediately fell to the object of her interest and sure enough, there was the presence of lingering magic in the form of her seal. From the way she asked if her subordinate was with Hyuga, it could only mean that it was Leon who did this. Gil sighed, if only Hyuga was more thoughtful like Leon. Then again, there was simply no diverting that man's attention when it comes to something that snags his interest. It was natural of Hyuga to skip meals when in the middle of research so this much was hardly surprising.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Here, let me take a look at that.""</span>he said and moved in closer to Lethe, snagging the piece of rock from her hand.<br/><br/>Hailing from a family of blacksmiths, it wasn't that hard for him to tell if a rock came from under the earth, even if it had been exposed to the outside air for quite some time. One glance at it and he immediately knew that this piece of rock was foreign from Santa Olivia's surface.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Unearthed no doubt.""</span>he informed his fellow Seraph and handed the rock back to her.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""It's possible that we should be looking for a tunnel.""</span>he continued and began looking around once more. Now that they have an idea of what to look for, it wasn't that difficult finding the said tunnel. Underneath a thick brush from a garden that used to belong to someone, lies the entrance. The two Seraphs stood before the tunnel, Guilford glancing at Lethe in a non-verbal conversation of who should go in first. She was smaller so it would have made more sense for her to take the lead but the idea of walking into a tunnel dug by Sinners? It wasn't the best there is out there but both knew that this needed to be done. With a deep breath, Guilford drew his sword with one smooth motion and took the lead.<br/><br/>Just a few paces into the tunnel and the meager afternoon light was robbed almost instantly. Guilford reached a hand forward and channeled magic into it, firing a toned down banish bolt that illuminated the length of the one path that led deeper into the tunnel. It took a while before his magic collided with something, enough to tell Guilford the distance they would have to tread until they reach the end. Sword drawn and path lighted by his glowing hand, the two made their way deeper until they reached a large chamber, man-made and large enough to hold the contraption in the middle that held what they were looking for. Guilford sheathed his sword and looked at the Seal Point.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Okay...""</span>he sighed.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Deep down I was hoping not to find this in here...""</span><br/><br/>Ten years, it had been that long since he last laid eyes on a Seal Amplifier. The first time the two of them saw this was during the earlier phase of the Rising. Having just completed their Rite of Transcendence to becoming Seraphs, Guilford and Lethe were both tasked with joining an unknown sect of master mages to take part in raising the four islands. It was a grueling task that lasted for a month, a week of non-stop magic weaving spent for each island raised. Shaking the memory off, Gil turned to his companion.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""What now?""</span><br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">__________________________________________________________________________________________________________________</div><br/><br/><br/><span style=""font-weight: bold""><span style=""text-decoration: underline""><div style=""text-align: center;"">Gless - Caletta, Grand Cathedral Barracks</div></span></span><br/><br/><br/>""Ooookay! That about concludes this interview. Thank you for your time and you will be notified of the results."" Lance hurriedly shooed away the second to the last knight interviewee of the day. Bemused and a little confused, the knight stood slowly, gave courtesy to Lance and proudly walked out the door; an attempt to show Lance that he deserved a spot on the squad that he was forming. The other in turn, was having the time of his life selecting candidates from the not-so-fresh pool of potential entrusted to his discretion. Lance rubbed his temples rythmically to soothe away the forming headache from this effort. It had only been a few days since they returned from Palaugrim and had it not been for that miracle powder Hyuga gave him, he would probably still be in bed right now trying to recover his magic reserves.<br/><br/>He was supposed to form a new squad, orient them with his way of running things, and ultimately lead them into combat faster than he could blink. So far, the High Council had been nice enough to shove responsibility of taming oddballs and certain squad misfits unto him—like a bad joke he deserved for coming back now after all the summons they sent his way. ""The pains of the knighthood Lance..."" he sighed to himself while shuffling the prowess reports laid out before him to a neat stack. ""the pains of the knighthood."" he repeated to himself before focusing on the last prowess report. Brown eyes widened for a moment before falling back to their normal size and finally into a squint. ""You have got to be kidding me!"" he raised both hands in the air, letting the prowess report fall to his desk. The name Yulia Schneider was listed on the prowess report.<br/><br/>Whatever emotions he had earlier faded away, nostalgia sinking into a sepia-colored past. Lance refused to lay his hands on Yulia's prowess report, unsure if he should call her in or disregard the reality and deny that her document was actually right before his eyes. He has not yet come to a decision when his attention was pulled towards the door when a female knight clad in familiar silver armor, lined with gold trimmings along with her trademark blue scarf walked in. He must have had a dreadful expression for when their eyes met, she was visibly startled just a bit.<br/><br/>""I'm sorry! I saw the other knight come out and I thought you were ready for me. Should I come back?"" she asked, her tone professional.<br/><br/>At least she was being respectful this time around. The last time they met, she was feisty and didn't seem to take a liking towards him. Lance felt suspicious at the act but decided to play along. She didn't seem to recognize who he was back at Palaugrim, perhaps that still remains? A smile erased whatever negative expression he had earlier as he motioned for the female knight to come in and have a seat. Lance mindlessly picked up her prowess report once more and began perusing it, keeping a close watch on Yulia as he did so.<br/><br/>""Yulia Schnieder."" he called her name, prompting the female knight to stiffen a bit. ""You are Knight Commander Sigfried's Vice Captain right? Does he know you're here?"""
9994,~ Sin ~,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42017&start=140,2015-01-13T16:10:02,t.en,"[[Day 10 of Month -3, Morning :: Grand Cathedral, Gless]]<br/><span style=""color: silver"">“Is it just me or did they seem oddly.. uncaring about the anchor point?”</span>Lethe mused aloud, brows furrowed as she mulled the meeting they’d just left.  The Councilors had remained behind to continue their discussions but for the sake of efficiency, she and her fellow Knight had been released to continue preparing for Eve’s upcoming attack.<br/><br/>“Care, Lethe.”  Guilford cautioned with a warning tap, his attention focused on  scanning the area around them.  Thankfully, the room outside the Council Chambers was empty; no one had heard her.<br/><br/><span style=""color: silver"">“Sorry.”</span>They started walking down the hallways.<span style=""color: silver""> “We can discuss another time?  Maybe after the thirteenth.”</span><br/><br/>“Maybe.” Guilford agreed, his mind focused on the remaining preparations for the upcoming attack.<span style=""color: silver""> “Actually,”</span>He stopped walking at the sudden sensation of a hand in his; Lethe had turned to face him, grabbing his hand to keep him from moving. She looked contemplative, even as she voiced,<span style=""color: silver"">“Do you think--? No, never mind.”</span>Whatever she’d wanted to say, it appeared she’d decided against it.<span style=""color: silver""> “I apologize.  I’m headed off to my quarters.  I’ll see you around.”</span>Her hand slipped from his even as she turned away,<span style=""color: silver""> “May the Divine Light guide you and keep you safe.”</span><br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">~~~</div><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">Do you think--?</span><br/><br/>The white Knight paused in her walk, turning to face the window and the courtyard it revealed.  The sun was high in the sky--near noon, she’d guess.  But despite the pleasant weather, her mind was not so happily engaged.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">Do you think we should train together?</span><br/><br/>She leaned against the window sill; feeling her right side pulse against the wood.  Her wound had already been treated back on Palaugrim, neither scar nor ache remained, but it wasn’t the memory of pain that drew her attention there.  It was the reminder.  Guilford and her were terribly out of sync.  The years apart, spent training with their squads instead of with each other, had thrown their coordination into disarray.  There’d been a time when she could have predicted every response of his in battle and he hers.  Now--they were a mess.  He defended what she preferred to evade and he evaded when she expected him to block.<br/><br/>Her fingers involuntarily tightened at the memory, pressing against the glass pane.  Adair would have blocked it.  Adair knew the team stood behind him: no strike could reach past him to his casters and medic.  And she had been depending on that.  But Guilford was no tank, at least not in the classical way.  He attacked so hard enemies had no choice but to focus him.  But she’d grown used to a bulwark between her and her enemies.  Their fighting styles were completely different now.<br/><br/>Her head fell against the window pane, forehead resting on the sun-warmed glass. Oh<span style=""font-style: italic"">Light</span>, what were they going to do?  They’d<span style=""font-style: italic"">failed</span>to take down Eve.  Sure, some might argue they’d been exhausted and weren’t at their full strength but.. No, it was clear to her that they couldn’t take down Eve, not right now,  not even with their ‘special training’ and Light’s Blessing and what-have-yous.  If they wanted a chance of victory, they’d have to work as a team.<br/><br/>But when would they have time for that?<br/><br/>It was the tenth already.  Three days until Eve’s upcoming attack.  Guilford would be needed here and she would be sent back to Palaugrim.  She’d<span style=""font-style: italic"">demand</span>to be sent back to defend it.<br/><div style=""text-align: right;""><span style=""font-style: italic"">“Yeah.. I don’t know. They’ve done some good, made some things worse.”</span> <br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">“I won’t say that the people here have ever been unkind, but uncertainty can lead to wariness. But ever since the Campaign and Luciano’s fall and your boy’s visit, it seems everyone has fully embraced the Divine Light once more.”</span></div><br/>There was no way she’d forsake those on Palaugrim.<br/><div style=""text-align: right;""><span style=""font-style: italic"">“The attack is your fault! We’ve always been a peaceful village… until they came! All they’ve brought is trouble! We never had this trouble under Victorie’s rule! “</span></div><br/>Not again.<br/><br/>And besides..<span style=""font-style: italic"">Invidia will always love you.</span>Her body trembled as those phantom arms wrapped around her.  She didn’t dare--she couldn’t bear it if--<br/><br/>“Captain!”<br/><br/>She pushed away from her perch, almost stumbling from the sudden violence of her motions.  Catching her balance, the Seraph turned to face a concerned looking Seraphim.<br/><br/>“Is everything alright?”<br/><br/><span style=""color: silver""> “Yes, sorry.  Just caught in..”</span>Lethe waved away the rest of her words, not sure what the right word would have been anyways.  Memories? Fears?<span style=""color: silver""> “What are you doing with those?”</span>She nodded at the bag of books her squadmate carried under one arm.<br/><br/>The pink-haired woman sighed and rolled her eyes.  “Playing messenger girl for YunQiao.  He said these might have more clues about what they found in Santa Olivia.”  Seeing Lethe’s concerned look, Seraphim laughed sheepishly, “Well, I wanted an excuse to leave the room anyways.  Ugh, all those papers and maps and<span style=""font-style: italic"">thinking</span>.  Just let me hit something,<span style=""font-style: italic"">please</span>.”<br/><br/><span style=""color: silver""> “You’ll need to get used to them, Seraphim, for when you take over your own squad.”</span>Lethe chided with a soft laugh, missing the complicated expression that passed over the other woman’s face at those words.<span style=""color: silver""> “Although, I think right now we need to focus on the upcoming attack.  There are only three days until Eve’s attack.”</span><br/><br/>During their talk, the two women had reached Squad Ten’s squad quarters and Leon chimed in.  “Do you think it’ll happen?  We defeated Eve and the Sinners pretty thoroughly at Santa Olivia.”  Albeit it had required that massive rain of light that no one was quite sure where it came from and Captain tapping into Light’s Blessing (thank the Light there had been no screams of pain or shockwaves this time!) and her and Master Guilford going toe to toe with Eve, but the important point was that they had<span style=""text-decoration: underline"">won</span>.  “If I was Eve, after such a setback, I’d reconsider staging another attack so soon after losing”<br/><br/>Lethe nodded at Leon’s words.  It was a good point but,<span style=""color: silver"">“Except that it’s supposed to be a two-pronged attack, both Eve and Tethel.  What happened at Santa Olivia won’t affect Tethel’s troops and if our intelligence is correct, she’s getting a free source of Sinners from Tethel so she’ll be able to get replacements.”</span><br/><br/>“But If I was Tethel and I’d been counting on the Sinners in Santa Olivia to help me, the sudden loss of such an ally would make me reconsider.”  Leon rebutted, “There were a<span style=""font-style: italic"">lot</span>of Sinners and Reapers in Santa Olivia and we know,” he waved at the notes they’d collected from Santa Olivia, pinned all over the room, “that a major operation was going on there.”<br/><br/>“But we don’t know if Tethel was counting on those Sinners.”  Adair joined in, “Yes, there was an operation there.  However, it didn’t look like they were amassing for an attack.  Whatever was going on there,” green eyes cut to Lethe, having not forgotten about the ‘unknown seal’ excuse she and Guilford had given, “it seemed to naturally need that many Sinners and Reapers.  It’d be better to assume..”  The conversation turned into a lively debate regarding whether Eve truly would attack.<br/><br/>“<span style=""font-weight: bold"">Please</span>!”  YunQiao finally cut in, raising his voice to be heard over the ruckus.  “I’m trying to work here!”  He gestured at the notes and books that shared his table.<br/><br/><span style=""color: silver"">“Are those from Santa Olivia?  You’ll have to put them aside for now.  Regardless of our debating, as we have no concrete knowledge that Eve has changed her plans, we must assume that Eve and Tethel will continue their attack on the thirteenth and prepare accordingly.  Failing to prepare is preparing to fail.  Now, Valiar, please ask one of the messengers to summon a doctor.  I want everyone to have a physical checkup before we leave.  Deimos, what’s the status of our inventory?”</span><br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">~~~~~</div><br/>Early evening saw the rare sight of Lethe leaving the Cathedral.  The doctor had come through and demanded all of them get more rest, her especially.  Yes, he understood that time was short and she had an upcoming deadline but what good would she do to anyone passed out?  And with those wondering words, he had personally escorted all of Squad Ten out the Cathedral and into the street.<br/><br/>The white-haired Knight had tried to circle back, only to see doctor guarding the gates with a ferocious scowl.  YunQiao was determinedly walking away, his overly stiff posture betraying, to her at least, that he had tried to slip back in to no avail.  Of course there were other ways in but..  blue eyes slid longingly towards a familiar street.  In recent months, she’d had much less opportunity to walk down it.  No, she really shouldn’t.  She couldn’t be slacking off and leaving all the work to Gil-Master Guilford. Again. Especially after she’d.. ‘asked’ Councilor Laith to keep her abreast of all the Council meetings instead of coddling her away like before.  And yet..<br/><br/>“Here you go, Master Lethe.”  She jerked back into the present, blinking in surprise as a bouquet of jonquils was laid in her hands.  The florist, an older lady probably in her sixties, was looking at her with a mixture of amusement and curiosity, too polite to ask but not polite enough to not speculate.  Lethe flared red but reached for her coinpurse, determinedly handing over the money despite the florist’s protests.  This is why she normally went in disguise.  However, it was too late so she continued the rest of the way, ending up in a familiar cemetery.<br/><br/>She paused at the first grave, wiping away some of the dirt that had gathered on Lark’s headstone.  She didn’t have the time, or flowers, to hand them out as she normally did so she had to be content with cleaning his tombstone.  Once done, she rose to her feet and headed for her destination.  As usual, she took a seat behind the familiar marker, leaning against the granite slab and closing her eyes.<br/><blockquote class=""uncited""><div>[[Day 9 of Month -3, Afternoon :: Santa Olivia]]<br/>Solemn. Poignant.  There was a quality in the air that stole her voice away.  Blue eyes gazed reverently on the runes in front of her: elegant swirls and graceful dips, harsh lines and precise engravings.  They were--words could not describe the magnificence before her even if her voice should somehow return.  How beautiful.  How..<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">“Well, I admit I was hoping…”</span><br/><br/>Lethe startled out of her reverie, attention recalled to her fellow Seraph.  He did not seem similarly affected by the seal in front of them; if anything, he looked long-suffering at its discovery.  “What now?”<br/><br/>Purple eyes stared at her and it was only then she realized an answer was expected of her.<br/><br/><span style=""color: silver"">“I-”</span> The word cracked unattractively as she tried to recollect her missing voice. <span style=""color: silver"">“No one else can know it’s here.”</span>  She looked around the room presumably in search of any other entrance.  In truth, she was just--she didn’t know.  Her thoughts were still scrambled and she found it too easy to be drawn back in by the magnificence of the seal before her. The silver-haired Seraph swung her attention to Guilford in an abrupt motion, trying to keep the seal out of her sight.  <span style=""color: silver""> “We must ensure there are no other entrances and that it hasn’t been tampered with.  Then we’ll have to seal it away again.”</span>  She paused, throat clogging at the idea that she couldn’t study it any longer, enjoy the simple elegance of its design.  Somehow, during her scholarship under Lady Mei, she’d clearly grown much too fond of seals given all she wanted to do right now was bask in its presence.  Guilford and her may have helped in raising the islands all those years ago, but it had been like being a blind woman in a gallery of masterpieces: without seeing, one could not appreciate the beauty of Van Gogh.  Without understanding, she’d been little more than a battery back then.  But now..<br/><br/>“Hyuga and Leon will still know about these seals.  As will everyone who overheard us.”  Guilford pointed out, eyes watching his fellow Seraph carefully.  Her eyes were closed, hands firmly clasped together, and arms nearly vibrating with tension.  Again, when her eyes met his, she seemed startled, as she had when he’d first asked her for her opinion.<br/><br/><span style=""color: silver""> “We’ll have to make some excuse then.  Unknown seal or something.”</span><br/><br/>“Hyuga will want to investigate it then.”  She was still staring at him a bit vacantly and he resisted the urge to look around him to see if something was amiss.  “Why don’t you go outside to figure out how to hide the tunnel?”  He suggested, no longer wanting her in here.  If there was some influence, it appeared she was more susceptible than him.<br/><br/><span style=""color: silver"">“No!”</span>  The passion shocked both of them before Lethe shook her head.  <span style=""color: silver"">“No, I’m fine.  I can help here.”</span>  She insisted even as she pressed her hands against her forehead.<br/><br/>“Lethe.”  She looked up as Guilford took her wrist into his hand, drawing it away.  “Please.”  After a moment, she deflated in resignation.  <span style=""color: silver""> “Alright.  I’ll figure out the seal for hiding this place and what excuse to announce.  You..”</span> She trailed off, just remembering he wasn’t one of her squadmates; it wasn’t her place to order him about.  <span style=""color: silver""> “You know what to do.  Call me if you need any help?  I’ll just be up the tunnel a bit.”</span>  With a meaningless smile, Lethe retreated from the underground room and the treasure it held.</div></blockquote><br/>When she opened her eyes again, the sun was low in the sky.  There was only half an hour, at most, before night came.  With one last longing sigh at the memory of delicately drawn runes and majestic constructions thrumming with power, Lethe got to her feet.  The jonquils she placed in Eiji’s empty vase.  Had it really been so long since she’d been here last?  Before she would toss out the old flowers herself to be replaced with her new ones.  Now, the grave keeper had done so for her it’d been so long.  She heaved another regretful sigh but again straightened up.  She might regret, but there was nothing she could do.<br/><br/>With a glance at the sky, still twilight, the white Knight headed back towards the Cathedral.  The doctor was probably gone by now.  There was still much to do before she could properly rest.<br/><br/>Only two days left.<br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">~~~~~</div><br/>“What are you doing here?”  The words escaped him before his brain could catch up to his mouth.  An elegant woman in a kimono stood in the family shrine, presumably previously contemplating the pictures displayed there.  At the rude address, she had turned to reveal cold grey eyes, one eyebrow already arched in disdain.  YunQiao felt heat rise in his cheeks, both at his rudeness and her response, but he willed it away with experience.<br/><br/>“Am I not allowed to visit my ancestors, nephew?”  QianHua wondered archly, turning completely away from the photographs now.<br/><br/>The black-haired Knight shook his head and moved forward.  “No, of course not.  Forgive me, Auntie.”  He slipped off his slippers and entered the wooden floored room in his bare feet.  “I just wasn’t expecting to see you here.”  He walked to the corner of the room where the incense was stored, “You rejected every other invitation we extended.”<br/><br/>“Hmm,” was his only response, along with a smug smile.  He pulled out two sticks and lit the ends with the candle left there exactly for that purpose.  QianHua moved out of his way as he walked to the middle of the room, taking her spot.  Holding the two sticks, he lifted them in the air and then bowed.<br/><br/>Cao.  The character dominated the white scroll.  Another scroll was unfurled beside it: Xue.  Despite three different names, the families were all interconnected.  Before the Great War, they had shared one complex.  But that was now destroyed and the families scattered, only gathering occasionally.  With his father and brother dead, his mother had taken over maintaining the remnants of the family shrine, clinging to the role as if it was a saving grace.  Maybe it was, for her.<br/><br/>YunQiao placed the smoking incense in the censer, clapped his hands, and then stepped back.  The two Knights, one former and one current, stood silently in the room as smoke lazily curled through the air.<br/><br/>“Will you come in?”  YunQiao finally broke the silence between them, turning to face his aunt.<br/><br/>“I wasn’t planning to.”<br/><br/>“Then what brought you here?”  He asked, with a touch of reproof.  His mother had sent multiple invitations before and all had been rejected.  While the shrine was open for any from the three families to visit, it was rude to not also pay respects to his mother as the “shrine keeper.”  “Mother was looking forward to meeting you, Auntie.”<br/><br/>Grey eyes narrowed at the reprimand.  “I’m leaving Gless tomorrow.”  That, at least, was enough to startle him out of his disapprobation.  “I need to return home.”  If the attack did occur, there was no way she would be away from her children.  While she had no doubts about Ensei’s and Seien’s capabilities, she wasn’t fool enough to rely on luck against a foe like Eve.  She and Skassia would return to her orphanage; Ethera and Mei to their library.<br/><br/>“When will you return?”<br/><br/>The look she granted YunQiao made clear exactly how stupid she thought<span style=""font-style: italic"">that</span>question was.  Why in Light’s name would she come back?  She’d come solely to make sure Lethe didn’t kill herself and then had stayed only to make sure her nephew had some chance of survival.  However, she was happily retired and no matter how the Council might press her, she had no intentions of returning to the battlefield.  She and her sisters had done their share.  Now it was time for the next generation to bear their burdens.<br/><br/>The sound of hurried footfall broke their conversation and both turned towards the entrance.  A middle-aged woman panted softly for breath, one hand patting at her coiffure to ensure its neatness.  “Cousin QianHua!”  Blue eyes, paled by age, brightened at the sight.  “Welcome to the Cao house!”  The qipao-dressed woman stepped into the room and enveloped the startled QianHua in a hug.  “I’m so glad you finally decided to come!  You must stay for dinner! Myeong’s already starting to make some peach buns for you.”  QianHua smiled awkwardly; who was this woman?<br/><br/>“Mother,” YunQiao finally intercepted, ignoring QianHua’s suddenly deadly look.  “I’m sure QianHua would love to stay for dinner.  Do you need help getting out the table?  I think the courtyard might be a nice place to eat tonight.”<br/><br/>“Oh! Of course! What a good idea!  Come, we can just take a seat here and enjoy the sunset.  Can you bring us some tea as well, Yunyun?”<br/><br/>“Of course, mother.”  YunQiao smiled and helped his mother to her seat on the raised pathway with QianHua reluctantly following.  Had his aunt really thought he’d let her come and<span style=""font-style: italic"">not</span>meet his mother when his mother was so eager to meet her?  It was just as good Auntie was leaving tomorrow, he’d hate to see what his training would have looked like after pulling this stunt.  With a self-satisfied aura, YunQiao left to do as bade."
9995,~ Sin ~,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42017&start=140,2015-01-19T21:00:03,RealityCheck,"<span style=""font-weight: bold""><span style=""text-decoration: underline""><div style=""text-align: center;"">Day 10 of month 3 - Caletta: Grand Cathedral Barracks</div></span></span><br/><br/><br/>Now that it was official that he clearly outranked her, Yulia couldn't afford to give him any bite no matter how much she wanted to. Despite how hard she fought it, she just couldn't bring herself to like this man, yet she was somehow drawn to him, almost like a bad case of fixation. It was because of this reason that she chose to request a transfer under The Lion's command. She was looking for answers. ""Captain Fitzherberg, my request for transfer was authorized by Knight Commander Sigfried himself. If you think my being here would cause you any trouble, worry not sir."" Yulia responded professionally.<br/><br/>The more he looked at her, the more he could see her resemblance with Yael—they both had the same fire in their eyes. He was more than content with Yulia being under the care of Sigfried but for her to be here? Wanting to be under the command of the man who let her brother die in his arms? It was wrong, this was all wrong. Yael wanted her to live a peaceful life. He did everything in his power so that she would not even think about signing up to the knighthood; the role of the dutiful brother—Yael played it perfectly. Lance thought back to those times he shared with her brother. If Yael made Yulia a promise, he would do whatever it takes so that he could keep it. One such promise was the one he said about getting home in time for dinner. They were on a routine patrol that time and was ambushed by Sinners led by two Pure Sinners. Outnumbered six to one, Lance's squad engaged their enemies in a desperate fight to stay alive. Yael who was determined about getting back home in time to have dinner with Yulia yelled at one of the Pure Sinners before he struck the finishing blow. He said: ""I will not be late for dinner!"" Since then, if someone from their squad said 'it's time for dinner', that meant to mop up quick.<br/><br/>""Very well,"" Lance paused, eyes going back to Yulia's prowess report. ""You have an impressive record Yulia."" he commented as he continued reading. She was not exceptionally strong in terms of both physical and magical aspects, yet one cannot say she was weak in either of them too. If anything, she was a well-rounded knight that excelled in the field of cunning. She was a tactical one if Lance had to categorize her. ""The big question is, why did you choose to transfer?"" he asked, setting down Yulia's prowess report. ""Before Sigfried was made Knight Commander, as you already know, is one of the most desirable Captains to fall under the command of.""<br/><br/>The time it took for her to respond was enough for Lance to call hesitation. Though her eyes never wavered, Lance knew that she was not prepared to answer such a question. ""To give others a chance to rise in the ranks."" she finally answered. ""As a Vice Captain for Knight Commander Sigfried, I was almost always helping him with paperwork.""<br/><br/>""So you dislike paperwork?""<br/><br/>""No Captain Fitzherberg. I was a Scribe before I became a Knight. I feel like I have done my time with paperwork and I strongly believe that I could contribute more to the cause by being on field duty. Under Knight Commander Sigfried, I do not get that chance too often.""<br/><br/>Beautiful. Lance would have believed it if only what she said did not sound or feel like half the truth. There was something else, and he knows it. ""Alright then, since you are a Vice Captain, I'd skip the situational questions and ask you a different one instead."" Lance crossed both arms before his chest. ""If you feel that way, why didn't you ask for a transfer sooner? We both know that it could be done."" he leveled his eyes at her, an inquisitive gaze at that. ""Why under my command?""<br/><br/>It took her by surprise again. She had prepared for the situational questions yet this man was prying at her reasons instead. It only made the questions she had about this man scream louder. Who was he? Why does it feel like he knew her for a long time now? More importantly, why does it feel like he was hiding something from her? She only met him the first time in Kaiser Outpost and yet those eyes that he had when he heard her name... why did he have such sad eyes?<br/><br/>""Answers..."" she mumbled. ""I'm looking for answers.""<br/><br/>Lance felt his heart skip two—no, three beats at her response. Does she know he was her late brother's Captain? It was Yael's strict orders that they should not socialize with Yulia back then. According to him, the two of them have lost enough loved ones for her to go through that pain and suffering again. It may sound like he was keeping her out of the world's reach but of course, given how harsh a time it was back then for the knights, his request, if not unreasonable, was understandable.<br/><br/>""Answers huh..."" Lance trailed off and picked up his seal. He stamped it on the part intended for him on Yulia's transfer request and looked at the female knight as he handed the papers over. ""I hope you find them."" he said and offered a hand for her to shake. ""Welcome to<span style=""font-style: italic"">The Pride</span>."" Yulia gratefully accepted her transfer documents and shook Lance's hand. ""It's a pleasure to be working with you, Captain.""<br/><br/>__________________________________________________________________________________________________________________<br/><br/><br/><span style=""font-weight: bold"">Day 10 of Month 3 - Grand Cathedral: Squad Eight Quarters.</span><br/><br/><br/>A razor-sharp glare from Alfrei bore through the back of Hyuga who claimed to be in ""extensive research"" about the Unknown Seal that they had found in Palaugrim. Layers upon layers of sketches, documents, research material and a couple food boxes lay scattered in the vicinity of Hyuga's work corner within the room. By no means was the man a slob, he just tends to forget the essence of the word tidy, clean, organized and whatever term existed regarding the idea when he is preoccupied by scientific endeavors. Alfrei watched the man scuffle, rummage, pace and attempt to pull out all of his hair in a futile effort. He had been at it since the day they got back and not once had the Dreamer left his own enclosed dimension.<br/><br/>""Give it up. You know full well that you're not going to find anything."" Georg grunted while shifting to a more comfortable slack on the couch. ""The Captain and Master Lethe wouldn't classify it as an unknown had there been existing records of whatever it is that you guys found."" he added and turned to look at Alfrei who seemed like he was about to burst a nerve in annoyance.<br/><br/>""You normals wouldn't understand..."" Hyuga mumbled mindlessly, uncaring and unaffected by Georg's attempt at deterring him from his research. Instead, he smoothly turned to his side table and plucked out his personal diary from the drawer, jotting down notes just as fast as he could dip his feather pen in ink.<br/><br/>""<span style=""font-style: italic"">You</span>should give it up Georg."" Joaquim chuckled while moving his Seraph piece on the Knights game board. He was in the process of executing a flawless strategy against the younger Natalia who was determined to win the game against him. ""We all know there's no separating him from his research all things considered.""<br/><br/>Georg sighed in defeat, Joaquim was right. While they were seemingly enjoying some downtime, the fact remains that the thirteenth moon was fast approaching and the fate of the islands would then be placed in their hands. In their own way, all of them were either physically or mentally preparing themselves for the things to come. Hyuga was probably determined to find a way to harness something out of that unknown seal to be used to their advantage. Them on the other hand, those who doesn't share the same level of intellect as the Dreamer, were taking the time to rest their weary bodies, all in preparation for the thirteenth as well.<br/><br/>""I wonder how the Council meeting turned out..."" Vlad attempted a change of subject. It wouldn't do any of them good to be prodding at each others' backs in these times.<br/><br/>Only then did Alfrei release his death glare trained at Hyuga upon hearing Vlad's words. ""We'd have to wait for the Captain to get back for news. As much as I'm anxious to know our play against Eve's attack, we have little say in the matter entirely. All we can really do is wait and prepare..."" he trailed off, glancing around the room in search of someone. Again, one of them was missing. ""Has any of you seen Fiona?"" he finally asked after realizing that he hasn't seen much of her since they got back. Alfrei hoped someone had but the shaking heads from his squadmates immediately made it clear. ""It's way past our designated call time."" he paused and turned to Vlad. ""Could you go look for her?""<br/><br/>__________________________________________________________________________________________________________________<br/><br/><span style=""font-weight: bold"">Day 10 of month 3 - Caletta: Streets</span><br/><br/><br/>Afraid. This is what she had become after their recent skirmish in Palaugrim—her first real skirmish. Who would have thought that it would turn out to be a nightmare? Fiona wandered Caletta's streets aimlessly, lost in her own thoughts of powerlessness, drowning in her self-pity, carrying her confidence that had sunken at an all-time low. She was wearing her casual clothes instead of her azure armor, any intent of reporting for duty long discarded with the early morning mist, and any trace of elegance she had, had gone with the wind. Head low and with a confused heart, the events of that fateful battle streamed inside her head repeatedly, those burning red eyes tormenting her immediately after. Now that things had quieted down as much as it was allowed in these times, and with no more adrenaline to shield her from her innermost thoughts, Fiona felt weak and vulnerable for the first time in her life. Did they really win that battle? She had done her best and all it amounted to was to invite death right before her doorstep. Had it not been for her Captain, she could have been very well sent home in a body bag.<br/><br/>""One of the best and brightest huh?"" she spat in disgust of herself. She was often referred to as<span style=""font-style: italic"">that</span>back in her academy days, but just look at her now, a full-fledged knight who was defeated and disgraced. If the best and the brightest couldn't cut it, and the most powerful knights—the Seraphs—were unable to land a finishing blow against Eve, who else was there left to defeat her? The council? Those old men who knew nothing about holding a sword? Abel? The knight who kept burning his life force just so he could continue serving the cause? For all she knows, Abel chose to seal Eve because he couldn't defeat her back then. Fiona chuckled painfully. In her mind she had already given up, there was simply no defeating a powerful opponent such as Eve. For a knight of her caliber to even hope? It was ridiculous. These people—Fiona stopped and raised her head lightly. The sight of the busy streets filled with sounds of ambient chatter made her stomach swirl, until she couldn't hold it in any longer...<br/><br/>Staggering to the side alley on her left where there were almost no people, Fiona threw up what little food she had tried to eat for breakfast. Truly she had no more grace left in her if she could manage to throw up in public like this. Wiping her mouth dry with the back of her hand, Fiona rested herself against the wall, deflating slowly to the ground and staring at nothing in particular. To stare at death straight in the eyes, let alone fight it... how could the Seraphs even manage that? Why couldn't she? Soon, she found herself trembling with fear once more, unsure if there was any safe place left in this world.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">""Oh... It's just you.""</span><br/><br/>Startled at the foreign yet familiar male voice, Fiona immediately collected herself and pulled herself back to her feet. The light behind the man from the streets prevented her from recognizing him immediately, prompting the knight to take a defensive stance. It was only when the man took a few steps forward that she realized who he was. ""Oh! Sir Akira, what are you doing here?""<br/><br/>Akira yawned as if to imply that he had just wasted his effort. ""I mistook you for someone else."" he said smugly, avoiding eye contact with Fiona. The other in turn raised a brow in suspicion. Did she really have the aptitude to fool one of the most renowned scouts? She didn't think so. ""Mistook me for someone else? If anything, I know your eyes are too keen for that."" she said, easing from her defensive poise.<br/><br/>Sighing in defeat, Akira smirked and finally looked at her in the eyes. ""I really thought you were someone else. I didn't recognize you without your armor."" he admitted openly, curling both arms above his chest.<br/><br/>""Do I look<span style=""text-decoration: underline"">that</span>suspicious to you?"" Fiona questioned the retired scout. Now that she thought about it, he heard from and had been warned by other members of The Crests that Akira had been known to have a certain liking towards the opposite gender. ""Or were you following me because of your... habit?"" she put it subtly.<br/><br/>Akira chuckled. ""It's a bad habit yes, but it's good for my heart...and skill set."" he contradicted.<br/><br/>However, before either of them could mutter any other word, their attention had been brought behind them when several cloaked figures jumped down from the rooftops. With two more appearing behind Akira, both of them had become conveniently trapped inside the alley. Akira immediately reacted by jumping to Fiona's backside to protect her six. There were five of them by his count, possibly one more on lookout duty.<br/><br/>""Fiona la Riviere, you're coming with us."" one of them demanded with authority in her tone.<br/><br/>""You know these people?"" Akira asked the pristine knight behind him while taking a good look at the two cloaked people in front of him. He noted that their skin tone was visibly pale and that they, despite wearing combat armor beneath their cloaks, carried themselves with grace and dignity akin to Fiona's demeanor. ""Is this the reason why you were shadowing me?"" Fiona asked him back, cursing herself for deciding not to report for duty today. ""Ah well, that would be too convenient now wouldn't it?"" Akira responded, slowly sliding both hands to the hilt of his hip daggers.<br/><br/>""I'll say it again Fiona la Riviere, you're coming with us. We have orders to bring you back no matter what and we are authorized to use force if necessary. Come quietly and nobody needs to get hurt. What say you?""<br/><br/>Before Fiona could respond, an arm snaked around her belly followed by Akira, with daggers drawn, coming in front of her protectively. ""Now now ladies and gentlemen, we all know I can't let you do that. Fiona here is an active Pristine Knight, unarmed sure, but active."" he mocked her for being casual on this day. ""taking her by any means would cause...problems either way for both her organization and yours.""<br/><br/>""Silence! This has nothing to do with you surface dweller! Do not stick your nose where it does not belong!""<br/><br/>Surface dweller? Akira noted the term but refrained from biting into it. Instead, he lowered his stance to a more comfortable defensive one and raised his dagger out front. ""Ouch. Rather rude for a lady aren't we? Should I teach you more lady-like manners?"" Akira cooly responded, keeping his keen eyes trained at the one who seemed to be the leader of the pack, while using the sheen of his dagger blade to keep the ones behind them in check.<br/><br/>With his taunting, several of them opted to draw their weapons but a simple hand motion from the one in charge dissuaded them from doing so. The cloaked woman then lowered her hood, revealing her face to the man before her with a firey and confident glare. ""Boy, I do hope you know how to fight."" she drew her weapon from beneath her cloak. It was a circular blade that Akira had never seen before. Seconds later, she charged straight into Akira, catching the man a little bit by surprise.<br/><br/>Responding to her incoming onslaught, Akira's first move was to evade and get accustomed to the range of his opponent's weapon. It was just a little longer than his daggers but it was nothing he couldn't handle. Soon, Akira and the cloaked woman both clashed in the middle of the alley in fierce combat, trading blows while gauging each other and neither one of them wanting to back down. Fiona knew how skilled Akira was; not a single one of them from Squad Eight (with the exception of their Captain) could touch him in terms of speed, yet he was skilled enough in weapons combat that even with just daggers against swords, he could take them all on with ease. Still, even with that knowledge, it was surprising to see him fighting someone on even terms. Yet that wasn't the fact that greatly bothered Fiona. It was the honor these cloaked people had. Surely they could have simply taken her by now with their leader occupying Akira's attention but none of them moved. The rest of them just stood there watching, like they were sure their leader would be the one to come out on top.<br/><br/>It felt like forever but when the first minute of their clash came to an end, Akira was the one skidding back with a gash on his right cheek. As if declaring her victory, the woman lowered her weapons with a smug look on her face. To a veteran warrior, sustaining the first wound in combat (depending on where it was sustained and its severity) indicated a difference in skill. The more grave the first wound is, the larger the gap in skill was. However, Akira simply returned her smug look with a chuckle of his own. Seconds later, the entirety of the woman's cloak fell to the ground, revealing her armored form—curves and all—to Akira's eyes. ""I was right. You're smoking hot."" he smirked, annoying his opponent even more.<br/><br/>""Akira!"" Fiona called out to him, panic visible by her facial expression. ""Be careful! Don't take them lightly!"" she yelled in warning. Tracing Fiona's line of sight, Akira could only assume that the source of her aggitation was the symbol emblazoned on the woman's chest armor. It looked like a rune of some sort and if he was going to refer to his mediocre knowledge of runes, it would read 'Guardian'. Before Akira could place his thoughts on the matter, the woman was once again charging at him with more vigor than she first did.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">Clang!</span><br/><br/>To everybody's surprise, a newcomer had struck down her circular weapon, causing the blade to get stuck on the ground and throwing the wielder off-balance. When Akira realized what was going on, a man with long dark blue hair had his sword pointed at the woman's neck, forcing the other to submit. Gil had come in the same manner these cloaked people did, along with some of his squad members that had just now, made their presence felt.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""I don't know what's going on but you people picked the wrong place to cause trouble.""</span><br/><br/>""Timing is pretty bad too."" Joaquim added, annoyed that he couldn't finish his game with Natalia.<br/><br/>With the tides turning against them, the rest of the cloaked people drew their weapons, seemingly ready to fight but again, one hand signal from their cornered leader stopped them from doing anything further than that. A glance at Guilford was all she needed to understand that their chances of fulfilling their mission had just dropped to zero.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""I will give you this one chance to answer my question.""</span>Gil said, bringing the tip of his sword closer to the woman's neck.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Who are you people?""</span><br/><br/>Just meeting Guilford's heavy gaze, she instantly felt this enormous pressure crashing down on her. She gulped a breath or two before managing to speak.<br/><br/>""Our quarrel is not with you Seraph. We just came to take Fiona La Riviere back with us."""
9996,~ Sin ~,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42017&start=140,2015-01-22T14:57:55,t.en,"[[Day 10 of Month -3, Night :: Gless]]<br/><br/>It was always the silence that he noticed first.  He didn’t really like silence, so he always noticed it immediately.  Then came the sense of nothing.  There were no bodies around him, no obstacles to evade; it was just empty.  Cricket opened his eyes and all he saw was grey.  With the force of routine, he sat up, got to his feet, and looked around.  In the distance was a slab of darkness.  A line of white bisected the darkness vertically, letting light spill out into the world before it was muted by the omnipresent mist.  The purple-haired man forced a tired smile to his lips and started walking towards the door.<br/><br/>As usual, Konan was waiting for him; she leaned against the still closed door, making sure to stay in the shadows.  She looked up as he approached but made no other welcome.<br/><br/>“What, no hello for your brother?”  Cricket joked feebly, initiating their now routine conversation.<br/><br/>“Brother,” she finally acknowledged with a nod of her head.  The first time he’d come here, she’d thrown herself into his arms in joy.  Now, with every visit, she grew wearier and more distant.  “I’m glad you’re safe.”  She tried to smile but her sorrow overshadowed the expression.<br/><br/>“Yeah. It was..” He trailed off, unsure what to say.  ‘Safe.’  He’d been the only one of his squad capable of Light’s Blessing who hadn’t been assigned on his own.  He could try to convince himself that it was because he needed to protect the others from Reapers but he knew the truth.  Valiar, YunQiao, and Leon hadn’t needed his aid.  Captain hadn’t trusted him on his own.  He wasn’t good enough.  Deimos and Seraphim were. But not him.  (He didn’t even bother comparing himself with Adair; that was a pointless comparison.)<br/><br/>And he knew the difference between them and him, what had made them worthy of going on their own and him left with the others.  After all, they’d been sent alone to deal with the Reapers and there was one thing that could easily injure the Reapers: Light’s Blessing.  Or more appropriately, he mused, Light’s Wrath.  His eyes were inevitably drawn towards the light peeking through the crack.  He could hardly call it a blessing when it demanded his sister as payment.<br/><br/>Cricket looked away from the light and towards his sister.  Konan was staring at him in worry so he immediately plastered a grin on his face.  “It was nothing!  I kicked their asses!”  His boast rang hollowly in his ears and from the way her expression grew even sadder, he doubted his sister believed him.<br/><br/>The two lapsed into silence, sitting side by side with their backs to the double doors that marked the boundary between him and Light’s Wrath.  Cricket stared dully ahead, his mind lost in contemplation.  Lethe couldn’t trust him on his own.  He wasn’t good enough.  But then he’d never been good enough.  He’d failed his sister.  His arms tightened around his legs, remembering the feeling of—<br/><br/>“Brother.”  Sometime during his musing Konan had stood up.  She stood in front of him now, expression hidden in the shadows cast by her hair.  Hazel eyes snapped open and at once her face was visible.  Determination was etched into every line of her mien and she stared down at him.  “Brother,” she reiterated, “At this rate, you will die.” He was too startled to react, pinned still by her unyielding stare.  “But not before your squad dies.”  He wanted to protest but was unable to speak.  “You know as well as I, the next War is here.  Demons roam the lands once again; Eve has awoken and she won’t stop until the God of Sin returns.”  There was a gravity to her voice that he’d never heard in the fifteen years she’d been alive.  “Why did you become a Knight?  Why did you come here in search of Light’s Blessing?”<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">So others won’t have to feel the pain of losing those they loved to Sin.</span>The answer came without a moment’s hesitation.<span style=""font-style: italic"">To make up for failing you.  To help Lethe.</span><br/><br/>As if sensing his answer, Konan’s demeanor thawed. “Brother, you need Light’s Blessing.  You need it for this next War, to survive, to protect your team, to help save others.  The odds are already stacked against the Light.  Every chance you have for evening the odds, take it. Seize it.”  No.. how could he?  He stared at her in fear.  He had become a Knight because he had<span style=""font-weight: bold"">failed her</span>.  He had failed to save his own sister!  How could he abandon her now?!  “I’m already dead!”  She screamed, flinging her arms wide.  One fell into the light and immediately faded.  “I’m. Already. Dead.  I’ve made my mistakes and I’ve died for them.  It’s too late for me!  But you’re not dead yet.  Nor are the others you care about!  So protect them! Protect them with everything you have; take Light’s Blessing and make it your shield.  Live, brother.”  Her voice was weary as if her outburst had sapped all her energy.  “Live.  I will still be waiting for you when it’s your time to return to the Light.”  She placed her remaining hand on his shoulder and leaned forward to press a kiss to his forehead.  With one last sad smile, she stepped fully into light and vanished.<br/><br/>“Ko.. Konan?”  There was no answer.  He was alone.  He was alone again.<span style=""font-style: italic"">Live, brother.</span>He lifted a trembling arm to his face, wiping away the tears that had gathered there.<span style=""font-style: italic"">Every chance you have, take it. Seize it.</span>He placed his hands on the ground to steady him as he climbed onto his feet.<span style=""font-style: italic"">You’re not dead yet, nor are the ones you care about.  So protect them! </span>He stared at the immense double doors and the sun symbol reaching down at him.<span style=""font-style: italic""> Take Light’s Blessing and make it your shield.</span>He took one step, then another, walking fully into the light.  It whispered of promise and potential, so close yet so far.  He set his shoulder against the partially opened door and<span style=""font-style: italic"">pushed</span>.<br/><span style=""font-style: italic""><div style=""text-align: center;"">Live.</div></span><br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">~~~~~</div><br/>[[Day 11 of Month -3 :: Grand Cathedral]]<br/><br/>There was an audible sigh of relief when Lethe finally called an end to the morning’s training.  None of it had been too physically demanding after Lady QianHua’s and Captain Abel’s instructions but Lethe had been more critical than usual, making them repeat any formations that were even a smidgen incorrect.  All seven of Team Blonde were glad for the break, if only to rest their brains.<br/><br/><span style=""color: silver""> “I don’t want any of you straining yourselves.  With the upcoming attack, you all need to be well rested and at peak performance for the thirteenth.  Take the afternoons off to do whatever you need to get done.  We’ll reconvene at nine for more training. ”</span>The white-haired woman ordered, Luna still in her hands.  There was no friendly captain today; she was entirely taskmaster.<span style=""color: silver""> “Seraphim, Deimos, can you stay behind?”</span>After receiving acknowledgement from everyone, Lethe took a seat on one of the benches, picking up a folder to read the contents inside.  One by one the members of Squad Ten trickled out until only the two she’d requested remained.<br/><br/><span style=""color: silver"">“Deimos, there’s a sword skill I’d like to teach you.”</span>She began once she’d placed the file back down, getting back onto her feet.<span style=""color: silver"">“Seraphim, I’m not sure how useful it’ll be for you but perhaps it can be manipulated to work with your punches and kicks.”</span>The pink-haired woman nodded; she rarely used her sword when her fists and feet were available.  But what sword skill could be adapted for punching and kicking?  Deimos and Seraphim trailed Lethe to where a line of training posts waited by the wall and helped pull them out onto the training court.<br/><br/>Motioning the two aside, Lethe walked away from the lone training post until she was a good ten meters away from it.<span style=""color: silver"">“Observe,”</span>She instructed needlessly; there was nothing to do but watch her.  Lifting Luna, the white-haired Knight slashed down.  There was an unexpected clatter and Seraphim turned her head in surprise.  Half the target was on the ground while the rest stood obliviously in the air.  What? How?<span style=""color: silver"">“Again?”</span>She turned back in time to see Lethe slice her sword back up.  Again, a part of the remaining training post fell to the ground, neatly bisected.<span style=""color: silver"">“What am I doing?”</span><br/><br/>There was no response.  Lethe closed her eyes in lieu of sighing.  Perhaps it was a bit much to hope they’d understand just from looking.<span style=""color: silver"">“Try sensing my actions instead of just watching.”</span>She swung her sword a third time, extending Light’s Blessing into the strike once more and transferring the damage from the divine realm back onto the ‘real’ one.<br/><br/>“Divine magic?”  Deimos spoke up, yellow eyes narrowed on the rod standing in the air; the training target it used to support was on the ground around it in three pieces.<span style=""color: silver"">“Yes,”</span>approval was audible in her response.<span style=""color: silver""> “Try watching with one eye on each plane.”</span>The fourth attack left the stick at half its length but more importantly, provided Deimos and Seraphim an understanding of what was going on.<br/><br/>“Somehow your strike with Light’s Blessing is being reflected on this realm.”<br/><br/><span style=""color: silver""> “Yes,”</span>Lethe agreed,<span style=""color: silver"">“Coat your sword in Light’s Blessing and when you strike,”</span>she pantomimed a downward cut,<span style=""color: silver"">“let the attack fly.  The Light’s Blessing will travel the distance between you and your target.  If you do it right, the damage you inflicted on the divine realm will transfer onto this one.”</span>Demonstration complete, she released Luna and let it vanish.<span style=""color: silver""> “It’s called the dimensional blade.  Captain Abel taught me, just as I’m teaching you two.  It should allow you two to attack at range if needed.  Seraphim, as I said, I don’t know if it will work with your punches and kicks.  Theoretically, I think it should.  Realistically, how well or how much of the damage will transfer, I have no idea.  It’s up to you if you want to try using it or if you’d rather do something else.”</span>Seraphim’s smirk was answer enough.<span style=""color: silver""> “Very well,”</span>Finally, a hint of a smile peeked out on Lethe’s face.<span style=""color: silver""> “I still have some reports and letters to read so I’ll stay around a bit until the Council meeting.  Remember not to over-exert yourself.”</span><br/><br/>After she was sure both had started practicing, Lethe returned to her previous seat where the aforementioned papers were waiting for her.  She’d already finished reading the most important reports had only brought them to review in preparation for the upcoming meeting.  It would, no doubt, be yet another discussion about what to do regarding the upcoming attack.  As such, she felt no guilt about picking up the envelope she’d received last night to read first.<br/><br/><blockquote class=""uncited""><div>Dear Thea,<br/><br/>How are things up in Gless?  The fighting has finally calmed down in Zairyon, but there is still an undercurrent of resentment.  Well, that’s to be expected with how close we were to Luciano.  The Mayor came often to our parties and spread her favors far.  Rhett and I have already been solicited, discreetly of course, to help fund the remnants of the Sovereign Palaugrim Forces.  We’re trying to track them right now but it’s difficult to get our men in; those with an inclination for subterfuge seem to lack an inclination for heroics, though I’m not quite sure why.<br/><br/>Rhett and I are currently working to extend our friend circle into Light Palaugrim.  For better or for worse, your teachings seem to disincline people towards sharing confidences and it’s most difficult getting information from over there!  I daresay it’s harder now than before!  But don’t fear; have faith in me and Rhett.  Soon your information will be ours as well.<br/><br/>I’m sure you’ve already heard, but there are rumors of a Cerberus running amok in Palaugrim’s eastern side.  Luckily one of your Knights was able to subdue it and that has gained some goodwill among the common folk.  (I’m afraid that short of making my fellow elite filthy rich, you’ll never win their favor.)  <br/><br/>More worrying, however, are the rumors of villages being destroyed at random.  So far, three have been attacked.  One supposed witness claims he saw the attacker and it was—I’m sure you won’t be surprised: you!  Apparently white clothes and tremendous power is enough to masquerade as you.  Who knew the requirements were so little?  I’m a bit curious what are the requirements to be a Guilford: long purple hair and a sword?  Speaking of which, how <span style=""font-style: italic"">is</span> the other Seraph doing?  Please extend him my thanks for letting me stay at his house and thank Corwin for being so welcoming while I was there!  You really should visit him more often; he clearly wants guests.<br/><br/>Thankfully, not everyone believes you are causing mischief here in Palaugrim.  Some claim it the work of Sinners; others the work of the bandits; and yet others are claiming it’s all a ruse.  With only three villages raided, it’s hard to support one cause over another.  However, the random etchings left behind and seemingly random destruction have left many confused, Rhett and I included.  We will keep our ears close to the ground though and tell you of any whispers that travel our way.<br/><br/>Well, I’d wished to chat more but it’s time for me to prepare for another ball.  Seena still isn’t visible so I must maintain my public presence.  I find it funny that even with a regime change, the revelry never end!<br/><br/><div style=""text-align: right;"">Affectionately yours,<br/>Leia<br/>28th of Month --2</div></div></blockquote><br/><br/>With a fond smile, Lethe folded the letter back up and placed it in its envelope.  While she’d been gone, Leia had sent her a second letter.  Odd that Leia would send one so soon before she responded.  Before they had reunited, they could easily go months without correspondence.  Picking up the second envelope, she broke the seal and unfurled it.<br/><br/><blockquote class=""uncited""><div>Dear Thea,<br/><br/>Things have become quite odd down here on Palaugrim.  I mentioned in my last letter that three random villages had been attacked.  The number has increased to fourteen  now and all are marked with those whimsical shapes.  No one thinks it a ruse anymore and on the ground, many of the people are worried.  I’ll include the list of towns I’m aware of having been attacked below though I can make neither rhyme nor reason of them.  Perhaps you will have better luck with them.<br/><ul><li>Erethea</li><li>Kazan</li><li>Sramphia<br/>…</li><li>Jord</li></ul><br/>Also, we’ve found some oddly destroyed areas.  Rhett thinks they might be of use, though there were no funny figures there so I’m not quite sure.  Well, better too much knowledge than too little I suppose.<br/>…<br/><br/><div style=""text-align: right;"">Affectionately yours and praying you safe,<br/>Leia<br/>5th of Month --3</div></div></blockquote><br/><br/>Blue eyes skimmed back to the list of fourteen names.  Some of them were foreign to her and some were familiar.  But what did they represent?  Were they as random as they seemed?  She knew that the orange-haired demon was behind them but, well, the demon hadn’t seemed like the sharpest tool in the box.  It was possible it was random but.. why strike these locations?  Why not just keep destroying in one continual path?<br/><br/>Lethe idly pressed out the creases in the letter so it stood straight in her hand.  She needed a map to plot out these locations.  Unless they somehow created a word puzzle, she sincerely doubted just a list of names would help her.  The white-haired Knight placed it aside, looking up at a shout of frustration.  Seraphim was glaring at the training dummy in front of her, one fist extended.  The training dummy seemed unaffected.<br/><br/><span style=""color: silver"">“Is everything alright?”</span><br/><br/>The pink-haired woman withdrew her fist and raked her fingers through her hair in frustration.  “Yeah.. Just.. practicing.”  She shook her hand loose and then formed a fist again, eyes falling half mast as she gathered her magic around her once more.  Deimos watched her with intent eyes, the sheen of Light’s Blessing just visible in his gaze.  The next punch also did nothing but incite another frustrated sound.  Lethe shook her head but picked up the next report.  Just as she’d told YunQiao yesterday, they had to focus on tomorrow’s attack for now.<br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">~~~</div><br/>Lethe said nothing as she reviewed the document in front of her.  It looked like one of Livius’s works given the wording and formatting; the Councilor of island development preferred details in his reports and the ten page file on the table in front of her reflected it.  There was only about three pages of relevant information: distribution of forces, location of the troops, and command structure.  The last, she noticed sardonically, was fairly vague.  It was probably a good thing given how well Livius had handled the first two.<br/><br/>“Then if there are no object—”<span style=""color: silver"">“Councilor,”</span>Lethe spoke up, trying hard not to sound incredulous,<span style=""color: silver"">“Am I reading correctly that you want half of the remaining troops on Palaugrim recalled to Gless and Lindela?”</span><br/><br/>“The troops were on loan to Palaugrim as Lindela and Gless had excess capacity after the most recent Liberation campaign.  Obviously, being on loan includes an ability to recall them at any time.  Given current circumstances..”  He continued speaking but Lethe didn’t hear any more.  She could try pointing out that the amount of area that needed to be defended by the Pristine Knights on Palaugrim had increased or that troops had already been recalled or one of many other sensible reasons but she’d probably be wasting words.  No doubt the Councilor would have already thought of her arguments and then decided on the current allocations nonetheless.<br/><br/><span style=""color: silver"">“Councilor Livius,”</span>She couldn’t quite keep her exasperation from her voice but at least the look she gave him was respectful,<span style=""color: silver""> “Councilor Aurel, Councilor Mihai, Councilor Margarette, Councilor Laith, Councilor Cornelius.”</span>She looked at each person as she spoke, crossing one hand over the other patiently,<span style=""color: silver"">“I will take command of the defenses on Palaugrim.”</span>There was a shift in the room, countless voices inhaled and ready to protest but she continued relentlessly,<span style=""color: silver"">“I have no doubts about Lance’s capabilities, but I would rest better knowing an experienced commander is leading the defenses.  As skilled as Lance Fitzherberg is, he has been out of duty the past ten years and has never led a group larger than a squad. Our intelligence clearly states that Palaugrim will be attacked; as such, Master Guilford, Captain Abel, or I, as the most experienced combat leaders, should lead the defenses there.  And as I have spent the most time on Palaugrim..”</span>she let the others fill in the inevitable conclusion even as she jotted numbers down on the report, running through calculations as quickly as possible.<span style=""color: silver""> “Regarding the troop allocation, it will be impossible to mount a proper defense with these numbers.  Although Palaugrim is smaller than Gless and Lindela, it is not so tiny as to only need 15% of our total available troops.  I believe I will need at least 40% of the troops to defend Palaugrim properly.”</span><br/><br/>Councilor Livius looked aghast, “More than half the available troops?!  As you pointed out, Palaugrim is smaller than both Gless and Lindela!  Gless needs at least 20% of the Pristine Knights, though given how large we are, 40% would be more appropriate!”<br/><br/><span style=""color: silver"">“Gless was not explicitly listed as being attacked,”</span>“It could be a ruse!”<span style=""color: silver"">“ and with how strong the faith is here and our increased defenses after Eve’s last attack, Gless is already the safest island.  With so many advocates here, there is enough holy magic to maintain a defensive barrier at least long enough for troops to come if that became necessary!”</span>“And all the more reason that Gless cannot fall Just imagine—” Laith cut in passionately.  Lethe knew from a glance that he was already looking beyond her and the Pristine Knights who would place their lives in the line of duty; the Public Relations implications dominated his focus.<br/><br/><span style=""color: silver"">“We can’t have any other island under our protection fall either. We have just liberated Palaugrim and turned the people back towards the Divine Light.  How could we face ourselves if we were to forsake them now?”</span>Memories of conversations overheard during the trips on that island rung in her ears accusingly.<br/><br/>“Master Lethe,” Councilor Margarette cut in with suspicious eyes, “you seem very fervent in your defense of Palaugrim.  If I recall correctly, you specially requested time to roam Palaugrim on your own while Master Guilford and Captain Abel stayed in Gless.  The attack on Santa Olivia was also at your personal insistence.”  The old woman frowned across the table at the younger woman, “Is there something we should know about Palaugrim that you are not telling us?  Perhaps a more personal reason for why we should defend Palaugrim so vehemently?”<br/><br/>A more.. personal reason?  Of course Leia was on Palaugrim as were the Pure Magic Squadron but they could take care of themselves.  Why would.. shock slowly filtered into her face as she realized what the Councilor was suggesting.  The other Councilors were exchanging uneasy looks and Laith was scowling, no doubt trying to determine how to handle the outrage if—Lethe opened her mouth to protest but another voice spoke before her.<br/><br/>“Councilor, speculation will get us nowhere.”  Despite his words, even Captain Abel was giving her an assessing look.  “Lethe is correct that it would be better if a more experienced commander were to lead Palaugrim and that the current distribution is too lopsided.  The troops on Palaugrim have been perfectly adequate in defending the island so far.  I’m sure they can continue to do so in the face of Tethel’s attack.  I see no reason to withdraw<span style=""font-style: italic"">or</span>add troops to Palaugrim.  Lethe brings up a good point that she is most familiar with the island and the troops there.  However, if you do think it better to keep her here, I am also willing to lead the defense of Palaugrim.”<br/><br/>“I can also,”<br/><br/>“No, Guilford, you will lead the defense of Gless.”  Cornelius cut in before the other Seraph could offer going to Palaugrim.  To send him all the way to Palaugrim!  No, Guilford was better kept closer to them; they couldn’t have their strongest Knight so far on the cusp of a battle.  Besides, he had the bad tendency to do what he wasn’t supposed to so all the more reason to keep him under their watchful eyes.  But to have to choose between Master Lethe or Captain Abel?  They needed Lethe to keep Guilford in check and she at least was more obedient, or used to be.  This current rebellious streak was troublesome.  And yet Captain Abel was an important asset as well.  He was one they could trust to not disobey their orders.  Which could they risk?<br/><br/>“Master Lethe then,” Laith decided for the Council by being the first to speak, “Regardless of your reasons, since you are so adamant about Palaugrim, I think it only appropriate that you lead its defense.”  Besides, it was easier to rally troops around a pretty female martyr than an old man.  “Now regarding the impending attack…”<br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">~~~~~</div><br/>[[Day 11 of Month -3, Afternoon :: Lindela]]<br/><br/>Cricket felt an unexplainable nervousness as he stood in front of the Golden Sun.  He’d been here countless times before, yet right now he was having a hard time mustering his courage to actually approach the store.  He loitered outside the store another thirty minutes before he finally got himself to knock on the door.  Not even ten seconds had passed before the door opened.  There had been no sound of footsteps.  A friendly looking blonde smiled at him.<br/><br/>“Welcome!  Cricket, right?  Are you looking for Adair?”  Grisia ushered him into the store, leading him behind the counter.  “He’s currently training with Roland in the back.”<br/><br/>“Ah, no.”  The words stopped Grisia and the other man turned to look at him curiously.  “I actually came to speak with you.”  Cricket didn’t know that much about Adair’s older brother besides the man used to be an Advocate and, supposedly, had the favor of the Light.  He was banking on the latter being true.  Now that he’d actually decided to try for Light’s Blessing, he needed some help on how to use it.  Everyone he knew who could use Light’s Blessing was busy preparing for the upcoming attack, so he’d been forced to find a noncombatant: someone who had time to train him.  “I need some help with harnessing Light’s Blessing.”<br/><br/>Curious blue eyes turned self-satisfied at the unspoken request.  “Well, I’ll see what I can do.  It’s still my shift at the counter but I’m sure I can get Lesus to take over.”  The words sounded innocuous enough but there was a certain tonal quality that made him think they weren’t.  Before Cricket could turn suspicious, Grisia beamed a 100-watt smile at him.  “Let’s head up.  Lesus will be upstairs and it’ll be better to try in my study.”<br/><br/>Cricket nodded in acknowledgement and then nervously trailed the blonde up the stairs.<br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">~~~</div><br/>[[Day 12 of Month -3 :: Tethel]]<br/><br/>Coal black eyes observed the reflection in the mirror as he finished buckling the last pieces of his armor into place.  It was, of course, flawless.  He had appearances to maintain after all.  He raked his fingers through his dark hair, enjoying the sensation of his fingernails scraping against his scalp.  He understood the need for a helmet but it didn’t mean he enjoyed having to wear one all the time.  It was a tolerable nuisance at the best of times.  He lifted his helmet up with both hands, staring into the visor that obscured his face.  It was a complicated piece that needed careful polishing to give it the gleaming finish it currently had.  With an amused smirk, he slipped it on.  Thank Sin he didn’t have to do the polishing anymore.<br/><br/>He reviewed his appearance one more time before turning and heading out of the room.  The hallway was empty; Centienne preferred privacy in their personal quarters and he had no reason to argue.  No people meant he didn’t have to hide his face.  As he exited their section of the palace, the guards clanged their halberds on the ground in greeting, “Knight King!”<br/><br/>He nodded in acknowledgment but continued on otherwise.  Today was an important day and his schedule was full enough without delays.  Unlike his wife, he didn’t have a personal assistant to keep track of his days.  Then again, his social requirements were significantly less than hers.  However, today was different; this<span style=""font-style: italic"">month</span>would be different.<br/><br/>His mouth widened in a smile full of anticipation, feeling his heart rate already starting to pick up at the thought of what was to come.  When he entered the army complex, the place was already abuzz with activity.  Tethel had not taken part in a major military action since the Island’s Rising.  Even when they’d thrown off Gless’s yoke, there had been no large-scale attack.  The Council had yielded like the cowards they were.  This time, however, would be different.<br/><br/>“Sire, last minute maintenance checks on the Wyervia are almost complete.  We will begin loading up the troops in about two hours’ time.”<br/><br/>“Good. And the men?”<br/><br/>“Last minute exercises before the Wyervia ride.”<br/><br/>“Very well, all seems in place.”<br/><br/>With one last look at the troops amassed before him, the Knight King of Tethel turned and walked into the command center.  Soon enough, battle would come."
9997,~ Sin ~,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42017&start=140,2015-01-24T21:13:16,RealityCheck,"<span style=""font-weight: bold""><span style=""text-decoration: underline"">Day 10 of Month 3 - Grand Cathedral: Afternoon</span></span><br/><br/><br/>""Well? How is she?""<br/><br/>The question rammed him in the face as Alfrei closed the doors of their quarters behind him. He looked at the rest of their team before making his way towards the couch. He sat down with a soft plop and placed both hands at the back of his head, relaxing as he did so. Those who waited for answers remained on edge, suspense noticeable on their features. ""She's still refusing to speak with anyone."" Alfrei finally answered, quickly followed by a defeated sigh. ""What has gotten into her? She's been like that since..."" he stopped his mouth from continuing to run. Fiona had been distant since their return from Palaugrim. It was safe to assume that she was still shook up by the events there. Then there are these people coming after her; it was a good thing their Captain came when he did.<br/><br/>""Then can someone explain why she's currently in holding?"" Natalia questioned them all, seemingly getting more frustrated and confused by the second.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">""For questioning.""</span>a new voice answered Natalia. A surprised squad eight looked behind and found Akira already inside their quarters. How could he have sneaked up on them so easily like that? ""Regardless of her position in your Captain's squad, those people we encountered in the alley seemed to have ties with her..."" he trailed off, resting his back comfortably on the wall. ""but what's more troubling is that we know nothing about those people, and the fact that they called us<span style=""font-style: italic"">Surface Dwellers</span>? Troubling indeed."" he added.<br/><br/>The knowledge immediately opened the doors for surprise and speculation, heralding a heavy atmosphere inside the room. An underground society? Could there really be such a thing? All manner of confusion was evident from the rest of squad eight. None of them could believe that such a society really existed, or more importantly, that Fiona had anything to do with them. Within the little time they had been working together, Fiona had come off on them as the 'trustworthy' type. Were they mistaken? Was their Captain mistaken? ""They didn't appear to be your ragtag band of people, nor did they seem like a group of rebels. Those people having uniform armor and possessing incredible combat capabilities suggests a certain high degree of organization among them."" Akira continued on but stopped when he noticed that Natalia was staring at him. ""What is it?""<br/><br/>""Why are you here? You were there too! Shouldn't you be in holding as well?!"" Natalia lashed out at Akira. The other simply shrugged his shoulders and put on his usual bored look. ""Isn't it obvious? I fought with one of them. I already gave your captain my full report on the matter down to the last detail. I've already done my part, they no longer have any use for me. I just stopped by at your Captain's request to give you all a message."" he paused and made sure he had everyone's attention before continuing to speak. ""Good. Listen well, your Captain wants you to take no part in the investigation. All your efforts are to be spent on preparing for the 13th and lastly, for strict compliance, none of you are permitted to see Fiona or talk about that incident to anyone else. These are effective immediately.""<br/><br/>Shock kicked in to everyone else inside the room. Natalia was the first one who failed to contain it. ""WHY?! She's a member of our squad! We have ev--""<br/><br/>""That is<span style=""font-weight: bold"">exactly</span>why!"" Akira's raised tone instantly smothered Natalia's somewhat bratty attitude. ""Don't you get it?! If this is what the interrogators think it is, then they could mistake your entire squad of being compromised! Imagine how that would end for all of you!""<br/><br/>A long silence followed, deafening almost. ""As long as you all understand..."" Akira trailed off and left the room without saying anything further.<br/><br/>__________________________________________________________________________________________________________________<br/><br/><span style=""font-weight: bold""><span style=""text-decoration: underline"">Day 10 of Month 3 - Grand Cathedral Holding Cells: Night</span></span><br/><br/><br/>A knight hurriedly opened the doors after hearing a knock on it. Realizing who was on the other side, the knight immediately clasped his right hand to a fist and brought it up to his chest. Guilford returned the gesture and waited a moment for the other knight to step aside before walking in.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""How is Fiona?""</span>he asked first and foremost. The other knight walked alongside Guilford, matching his strides as they both proceeded along the hall. ""She's still refusing to speak to our interrogators Master Guilford, sir. I doubt she would talk to anyone but you. That's the reason they called for you. Sorry Master Guilford, we know you're busy but--""<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""She's a member of my squad. Think nothing of it. Is this matter being handled as I initially requested when we brought them in?""</span>Guilford cut him off abruptly. The other knight struggled to grasp his composure before he spoke again. ""Y-yes sir, we kept knowledge of this to a bare minimum for now but..."" he hesitated before continuing. ""protocol dictates that we submit a report to the council soon. We don't know how much longer we can keep this under wraps sir.""<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""As long as it needs to be.""</span>Guilford stopped, looking at the knight with a determined gaze.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""I am aware of the protocol but I need time to sort this out. Do I make myself clear?""</span>he asked authoritatively. The knight stiffened upon meeting Guilford's gaze but immediately gave in. ""O-of course sir. We will do our best."" he responded and began walking alongside Guilford once more.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""What about the other woman? Did she say anything?""</span>The knight rummaged through his recently updated report files but frowned at the knowledge. ""No sir, she's still going on about us not knowing who we're dealing with and that the consequences of our careless actions would be our downfall."" he informed the Seraph.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""What do you make of it?""</span>he asked the knight, solely for individual input. ""I-uhh... uhm... I think she's a part of a rebel group.""<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Is this where they are held?""</span>The sudden question made the knight realize that they had long arrived at the holding rooms. ""Yes Master Guilford, Knight Fiona is in the room to the right.""<br/><br/>Guilford nodded his thanks to the knight who escorted him but declined any further company. Taking a few more steps, Guilford stood in front of the door to the left, he took a deep breath before opening it.<br/><br/>""Your affilation woman! Tell us who you're working for!""<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Knight Vargas, that's enough. I'll take it from here.""</span>Guilford firmly ordered. The frustrated knight took a few breaths to calm himself down before he acknowleded the order and left the room. Guilford waited for the door to close before turning his attention over to their captive. He studied her for a moment before coming forward to sit across the lone table in front of her, purple eyes meeting black ones in a calculating stare.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""So we meet again.""</span>he greeted the woman apathetically. ""So it would seem."" she immediately responded, a calm demeanor settling over her. Guilford continued to gaze into her eyes before sliding the papers that lay quietly before him aside.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Time is a limited resource wouldn't you agree?""</span>he asked her, holding strong to his gaze. ""Indeed."" she responded once more, keeping her cool in check.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""You knew I was a Seraph when we first met. I think it's safe to assume that you are well informed of a Seraph's duties, yes?""</span>he asked her even though he already knew. ""Naturally.""<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Good. Then you do know that my time is better spent elsewhere yet here I am talking to you.""</span>he paused, clasping both hands together and resting them on the table.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Allow me to get straight to the point then. Why do you want to take Fiona? What is she to you?""</span><br/><br/>The female captive shifted in her seat, putting on a smirk that Guilford couldn't place. Was it confidence? Was it mockery? Regardless of what it was, he needed her to cooperate. The sooner he could get her to talk, the better it would be for everyone involved. ""La Riviere."" she murmured. Guilford tilted his head to the side with a questioning look that urged the woman to continue. ""Her family name is La Riviere—nobilty—and she ran away. I'm only here to bring her back. Judging from your reaction, it's pretty clear that you didn't know."" she went on.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Fiona's records and history did not indicate any familial ties noble or not—nor were there any suspicious elements in them.""</span>""Of course there wouldn't! Otherwise what's the point of hiding one's identity?"" she asked him, mockingly this time. ""Look Seraph, that is all that I can give you. The less you know about her—us, the better it would be...<span style=""font-weight: bold"">for everyone.</span>"" she sat back and looked at Guilford with her sharp eyes.<br/><br/>Guilford took a momement to piece the puzzle inside his head, yet there was just too little of the facts there to make sense out of anything. This woman had just made it pretty clear that she wouldn't cooperate but going by the way she sounded, it was gravely disturbing.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""What's your name?""</span>he asked but the woman simply sighed in response. ""What does it matter?"" she asked in return.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""My name is Guilford Rosenwulf.""</span>""I know who you are.""<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Then you do know that I also came from nobility, one of the last few surviving noble families at that and I can tell you this, La Riviere isn't on that small list, or anywhere in the noble circle.""</span>he reiterated. A visible twitch from the woman's brow gave away a sign that she was a little shaken, Guilford took it as a chance.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Surface Dwellers. Why did you call him that?""</span>This time, the woman slammed a fist on the table. ""I'll say this again Seraph! For the sake of everyone, the less you know, the better. Let me take Fiona back with me and you can all resume your lives as it were."" Her words made Guilford stare at her flatly.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""I can't do that. She's an active Pristine Knight directly under my command. As far as I'm concerned, you're trying to kidnap one of my knights. You think I would just allow that?""</span><br/><br/>Guilford's words infuriated the captive woman even more yet she did well enough to subdue it. ""Very well then, we're done talking. I was under the impression that you would be more reasonable than your lousy interrogators..."" she paused and placed her bound hands on the table. ""Don't think this is over Seraph, we'll be back for her and next time, none of you will stand in our way."" She warned Guilford and stood up. Even though she was bound by chain, the captive woman expertly drew seals in the air faster than any seal expert Guilford knew and before he could react, the captive woman released the seal and vanished in thin air, just like how her other companions did back in the alley.<br/><br/>At a loss for what to do, the first thing he thought about when he first saw this trick came back, 'great another group of people who can teleport'. Guilford shrugged his shoulders in defeat, he thought Hyuga's Chains of Nullify was enough to suppress that ability but he was clearly mistaken. Whatever it was didn't seem like magic, or perhaps it was just too strong for the chains? Nobody could tell now but the real question is, if she was capable of escaping captivity right from the start, why didn't she? Why did she let herself get taken in? It only implied that their mission of bringing Fiona back was just that important to them, but the question is still why indeed. Why do they want her back so badly? Why now and not when Fiona was still at the PKA? Or even before she could join the Pristine Knights? Why did they say it was for everyone's sake? Confused, Guilford stood up and went straight for the door, stepping out in haste and stopping right in front of the door to the opposite room.<br/><br/>He reached for the knob but stopped midway. Would now be the best time to interrogate Fiona? Would she even talk to him? It was pretty obvious that the other woman didn't want to give away too much information, what makes Fiona any different? She was the person in question and it only makes sense that she wouldn't divulge any information about herself, granted that she most probably took great pains and effort in hiding her past and identity. Deciding against the thought, Guilford lowered his hand and turned away from the door. He shouldn't talk to her now, it was probably for the best if he gave her time to think. After taking one last glance at the door that separated him from his subordinate, Guilford began walking away.<br/><br/>__________________________________________________________________________________________________________________<br/><br/><span style=""font-weight: bold""><span style=""text-decoration: underline"">Day 11 of Month 3 - Grand Cathedral: Afternoon</span></span><br/><br/><br/>As expected, this council meeting had turned out to be a heated debate. Guilford had tried his best to present a more reasonable defense strategy for all islands involved yet the council chose to put that aside and implement their own strategy—an ill advised one so to speak. Of course Lethe wouldn't stand for it and here she is now,<span style=""font-style: italic"">courteously</span>fighting them for what she wants to happen for Palaugrim. He knew a small part of the reason (Lady QuianHua and Leia so to speak) as to why she wanted to make sure Palaugrim is well defended, hence the reason why he took painstaking efforts in coming up with a balanced plan, but the council just had to take that away from everyone. The way he sees this new troop allocation, it was heavily in favor of Gless and Lindela and no matter how these old folk sugarcoat or justify it, to his eyes it was merely an attempt of them to save their own skins. It didn't have to be like this but being objective about it, Gil could somehow understand where the Councilors stand. They were just trying their best to make sure that the Bastion of Light remain standing no matter what happens. If this is what they wanted to happen, he had no choice but to actually obey, though it didn't mean that he had to like it.<br/><br/>Ultimately, the discussion ended with Lethe leading the defense for Palaugrim under Councilor Laith's approval. She had once again thrown herself first to grab the shortest end of the stick. Glancing at her fellow Seraph, Gil's expression was one filled with apology. He knew his plan would work best given the circumstance but this outcome was far too lopsided to be even called a strategy. It was tiring enough to listen to these old men gloat, yet even more exhausting to see that they were trembling against the threat of Eve. Gil wanted to say that they need every able body if possible and that it would be helpful if these old folk could pick up the sword and fight for themselves. However, just imagining them out on the battlefield was...a nasty thought. Only a swift death would be waiting for them there.<br/><br/>""Then we will begin moving the troops at once. You are all dismissed."" Cornelius concluded the meeting.<br/><br/>Guilford gave courtesy to the councilors before turning his back on them and sighing in relief that the meeting was finally over. He had wanted to speak with Lethe the moment they stepped out of the Council Chambers but with Abel's presence, the other was none too pleased to linger. He watched her walk away slowly, seemingly detesting the current strategy they had with little to no choice but to obey, there was hardly anything neither one of them could do and both of them knew it.<br/><br/>""Master Guilford, a moment if I may?""<br/><br/>Gil glanced to his right side spotting Abel standing a polite distance away from him. He had expressed a want to trade words which in this time Gil had no excuse to deny. With heavy footing, Gil walked over towards the old knight.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""What is it?""</span><br/><br/>""I saw the look in your eyes back there. Would you rather be close to her even if the closest you can be is an island away?""<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Heh.""</span>he scoffed. What is with this old knight today? Gil asked himself. Abel was playing nice even though they both know that it wouldn't change anything. He could appreciate him trying to make ammends, truly, but what he did to his relationship with Lethe—putting a crack on it—was just something he was not ready to forgive just yet.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""That goes without saying now wouldn't it? I care for her. I'd gladly take her place in Palaugrim in a heartbeat.""</span><br/><br/>""I know. That's why I want you to defend Lindela instead. Let me take your place here in Gless.""<br/><br/>A slightly confused look was the first response Gil could manage to give the old knight. It was unusual for him to want to deviate from orders. What changed? Gil couldn't figure it out but if he's offering him an opportunity to be able to respond should Lethe need help, then he would take it.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""You are aware that this would be against council orders yes? If so, what's the catch Captain Abel? Do you need something in return for this?""</span><br/><br/>""No but I would only ask that you lend me the strongest half of your squad. I'm not as young as I used to be so I'll need their help in the event that enemies make their appearance here on Gless.""<br/><br/>Guilford gave it a moment's thought before finally deciding.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Fine. I will assign Alfrei, Georg, Joaquim and Vlad under your command. I'll have Lance's squad join you too. Would that be satisfactory?""</span><br/><br/>""Yes. I think they would be an adequate compensation for you being on Lindela instead. Thank you Master Guilford.""<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">Adequate</span>?! Gil thought to himself. He had just given Abel command over two of his Light's Wrath capable knights and Lance Fitzherberg! If anything, they are way more than enough to compensate! Should he give him command of the other Crests too? Gil knew that Abel just wanted to be able justify this act of switching posts to the council should they find out but still, he didn't need to make it seem like the other knights were weak. Gil wanted to shake his head but refrained from doing so. Perhaps this old knight had been in service for far too long that he was beginning to fail in calculation of abilities.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Hmph. Will that be all then?""</span><br/><br/>""Yes that will be all. Light guide you, Master Guilford.""<br/><br/>Guilford turned around but stopped before walking away.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""And you.""</span>he mumbled softly before continuing on.<br/><br/>__________________________________________________________________________________________________________________<br/><br/><span style=""font-weight: bold""><span style=""text-decoration: underline"">Day 11 of Month 3 - Grand Cathedral Holding Cells: Night</span></span><br/><br/><br/>It had been a day since she was kept in holding. Fiona paced around the room restlessly. Why hasn't anyone come to talk to her today? Yesterday the interrogators vehemently tried to tie her up with a conspiracy plot and now they were just nowhere to be seen. The guards in her room wasn't helping much either. No matter how many times she asked them about an update on her status, they just wouldn't talk to her. Surely by now the council must have heard of this debacle but why aren't they taking action? From a defeated knight to a prisoner, how low can she get? She may not be bound and treated like one but still, it felt like the whole knighthood had turned their backs on her. All this was making her anxious. The last person she had seen was her Vice Captain, and even he didn't say much either, he only kept asking questions...questions she didn't want to answer.<br/><br/>From her restless pacing around, Fiona finally found comfort in the bed that was recently brought in for her. She lied down quietly, contemplating on the reasons she had left her previous life behind and chose this one. Sighing heavily, Fiona brought her left arm up and rested it on her forehead. It would seem that she was useless in this life of a Pristine Knight as well. She was nearly killed not too long ago and now the people she left behind came to bring her back. She hated it, hated the fact that no matter where she went, she could never do anything good. Before long, tears had begun to trickle down from her eyes. All she ever wanted was to be able to do something to change this world for the people. Was that too much to ask for? She always gave it her best didn't she? Fiona had grown tired of the secrecy in her past life, tired of sitting idly by as the world continued to slowly spin towards its destruction. Her people had the power, her people held ancient knowledge, her people had the means to help the Light and yet all they ever did throughout the years was hide! It didn't sit right with her, she wanted to be the difference that was needed to change the world. This is why she left yet here she is now, held captive by the same people trying their hardest to save this world...and once again she was unable to do anything.<br/><br/>La Riviere, the name she discarded. When she was but a child, she had seen how horrible the first war was. Despite them living a secluded life far away from it, her father along with the other elders of their community, had always watched the worldly events unfold before their eyes. Fiona would often sneak into their meeting chamber and watch the giant crystal ball hanging above the ceiling play visions of the first war. They were horrid—often times gave her nightmares in her sleep, but she couldn't stop watching them. Each time she did, a fire in her heart grew restless. There were numerous incidents in which their community could have done something to help and yet, the elders had chosen to remain neutral. It pained her—angered her—that they were so passive when it was clear that they had the capacity to either prevent some of the tragedies she had seen. From then on, she had vowed to be the difference. Fiona honed her skills to the best of her ability, knowing everything she could about the arcane arts, even subjected herself in the Guardian training program against her parents will, all just so she could learn how to wield weapons, everything for the day she would leave and help change the world. However, by the time she had learned everything she could the war had come to an end. It was all thanks to the two knights who had accomplished what a great many couldn't, defeating the God of Sin.<br/><br/>It left her with a bittersweet emotion, one that she couldn't forget. Sure she was happy that the war ended, but the aftermath kept her heart bleeding for the people. The land was rotting and the people had lesser and lesser places to live on. As much as she wanted to be able to do something, she knew it all too well that she alone, despite everything she had accomplished, couldn't fight this new foe. However, on one fateful day, one that she hadn't expected in her lifetime to come, their community announced that they would be having guests from the outside. Curious, teenage Fiona made preparations to once again sneak inside the meeting chamber. She would never forget that day, the day The Immaculate called upon their people for help. She could sense the tremendous desperation in their voices, she could almost hear their silent pleas, she was almost sure the elders would say yes but the first word that came out of her father's mouth was 'no'. She was too distracted by her anger at her father that she failed to pay heed to the following discussion however, it appeared that her father was the onle one opposed to the idea. The elders said yes which made Fiona feel extremely overjoyed yet saddened by the fact that her father chose self-preservation instead. It was at this point when Fiona made up her mind to discard her family name and leave their community.<br/><br/>After a month of preparation, Fiona took the chance to slip out of their community along with those tasked to help perform the rising of the islands. She immersed herself within the people, learning the difference in culture and adapting to a life outside their reclusive community. It did not take her long to come to love the outside world, strengthening her resolve to make it a better place even more. And now here she was, helpless.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Why are you crying?""</span><br/><br/>W-when did he-- ""C-captain?!"" a startled Fiona nearly fell off her bed. She had been so immersed in her own thoughts that she had failed to notice that the guards have left and that her Captain had come in--he was already seated too! She pulled herself up and tried for a semblance of grace—if she still had that—in front of her commanding officer. ""I was just..."" she sobbed one last time before steeling herself. ""I was just...thinking.""<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""So it would seem.""</span>Guilford smiled at her lightly.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Deep thoughts?""</span><br/><br/>Fiona smiled back at him, though it was a tad forced, the gentleness she first saw in her Captain's eyes made it a lot easier to do so. ""Yes. Perhaps.""<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Do you want to talk about it then? It helps when there's someone to listen.""</span>he offered kindly.<br/><br/>It took Fiona a lot of time to decide. She remained quiet for a long time but her Captain respectfully did the same. It didn't feel like he was her Captain at all but it was nice of him to act this way when she was a mess. ""I'm sorry Captain... but I can't. Not now at least..."" she trailed off. She had expected him to suddenly turn back into that strict person she knew but instead, all she got was a wider, warmer smile from him.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""It's okay Fiona, you can take your time. Just know that you can talk to me whenever you're ready.""</span><br/><br/>It was probably the nicest thing he had ever said to her during the course of her career under him—it sounded genuine too. So he does care about his subordinates, he just probably doesn't want people to see it. It was nice to be able to see a softer side of her Captain, that made Fiona wonder how he would act if he wasn't a Seraph.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""I'm having you released today. Sorry it took so long but I'm sure you're aware that I almost get little to no free time nowadays.""</span><br/><br/>Wait, what? He was having her released? Did she hear him right? ""Captain... why?""<br/><br/>Guilford chuckled and stood up from his seat.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Don't be silly. You're a knight of Squad Eight, <span style=""font-style: italic"">my</span> squad. I need you on my team. Not because the thirteenth is almost here but because you're an excellent knight. This is not the place for you do you understand? Besides, that woman who was after you had already left or... escaped to be precise.""</span>he shrugged his shoulders.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""It's safer to have you close to me and the others at all times.""</span><br/><br/>She was at a loss for words. If her captain was this confident about having her released without any problems, it would only be because he already took care of everything else for her. She wanted to thank him but she didn't know if words alone would be enough. He still trusted her to be on his team, and he just said he needed her there right? Not because they were short on manpower but because he wanted her there. Fiona didn't know if she was just looking for confirmation of her worth but it still felt nice to hear it, especially from someone she held in high regard. She could only nod as a genuine smile slowly formed on her lips.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Good. It's settled then. Fiona, I expect you to report for duty tomorrow. If you don't show up, I will drag you to our squad quarters myself got it?""</span><br/><br/>""Y-yes, Captain."" she smiled at him as she watched him leave the room. It still took her a few minutes to allow the things to sink in but when the guards never came back, she figured that it was time for her to leave as well. The moment she opened the door, she saw a familiar sword resting just outside. Nirvana, the sword her Captain gave to her. She had no idea how her Captain got a hold of this when she was sure she left it at home but still...she was glad that he did.<br/><br/>Without hesitation, Fiona picked up the sword and raced her way out of the holding cells.<span style=""font-style: italic"">I am a Pristine Knight!</span>she thought to herself with pride.<br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">~~~~~</div><br/><br/>Perched on a balcony, two people lay flat on their stomachs, behind the cover of some potted plants just across the house of Fiona. The larger male seemed to care less for what they were doing but the smaller one looked ecstatic. He was enjoying this.<br/><br/>""Don't tell me this is what you do during free time when you were still a scout?""<br/><br/>""Shut up and pay attention Silver. We're supposed to be watching<span style=""font-style: italic"">her</span>remember?"" Akira pointed at the house across the balcony, or more accurately, the owner of the house.<br/><br/>Silver sighed in defeat. It was at Guilford's request that they were here in the first place—to watch over Fiona. ""Not<span style=""text-decoration: underline"">her</span>Akira. We're supposed to be watching out for<span style=""text-decoration: underline"">those people</span>you encountered in that alley. Don't mess this up please? I already feel bad enough to be doing this but with you around? I'm starting to feel like a pervert!""<br/><br/>""Shhh! Quiet! She's going to the bath now! Oh. my. Light. Take a look at that!!""<br/><br/>""Oh Light forgive him..."" he mumbled and smacked Akira unconscious.<br/><br/><br/>__________________________________________________________________________________________________________________<br/><br/><br/><span style=""font-weight: bold""><span style=""text-decoration: underline"">Day 12 of Month 3 - Grand Cathedral, Squad Eight Quarters: Morning</span></span><br/><br/><br/>""Good morning Sir Hyuga!""<br/><br/>The chipper greeting startled the half awake man who was bobbing his head like a chicken in front of his desk. Hyuga slowly turned his head to the left but his blurry vision prevented him from any sort of recognition. He hadn't had a single wink of sleep while immersed in his research that he was beginning to feel his body's limits. He yawned a big one before attempting to clear his vision. However, before his hand could reach his eyes, his sense of smell caught a wiff of familiar aroma. Only then did Hyuga realize that it was Fiona holding a cup of warm coffee for him right before his face. He dragged his eyes up only to be met by a pretty smile from the female knight.<br/><br/>""Oh... thanks..."" he responded tiredly, taking the cup of coffee and sipping a little bit to jolt his senses back to life. ""Good to have you back..."" he added and turned to face his research once more.<br/><br/>""T-thanks I guess?"" she responded warily. Even though Hyuga sounded like he was about to die from exhaustion, there was no mistaking the fact that for a second, he smiled when he welcomed her back. It made her happy. The others weren't in yet but her heart was pounding in excitement. For some reason, she couldn't wait to be in the company of the rest of Squad Eight.<br/><br/>This is where she should to be, and this is exactly where she wanted to be."
9998,~ Sin ~,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42017&start=140,2015-01-26T15:14:44,t.en,"[[Day 13 of Month –3, Noon :: Redfern, Palaugrim]]<br/><br/>Sunlight filtered into the room through its one little window, lighting the coarse stone brick that made up the walls.  This was an old fortress, one that had seen little use after Sovereign Palaugrim had been established.  After all, Sovereign Palaugrim and Tethel had no reason to fight.  Consequently, the fortress had never been updated and had been in disuse until a week ago.  Once it became clear a battle with Tethel was imminent, the Pristine Knights had searched for a place to stage their defense and Redfern had proven itself an ideal location.  And if its fortress was a bit outdated, that was a small inconvenience to pay for the benefit of location.  One of its questionable benefits were the many tiny rooms scattered throughout the fortress, various nooks and crannies one could hide in for a moment’s silence.<br/><br/>One such hideaway was currently occupied.  The white-haired sat on an over-turned bucket, feet flat on the ground and elbows leaning on her knees.  Her hands were intertwined and her lips pressed against them; her eyes were closed as if in prayer.  Around her, she could faintly hear the hustle and bustle of countless men and women all preparing for the day’s upcoming events.  She should be out there.  Soon, she would be.  But first she needed a moment for herself.  Her head dropped further; her forehead bumped against her clasped hands.  Today was the thirteenth.  Today was the day Eve would attack Lindela and Tethel, Palaugrim.  Her fellow Seraph, Master Guilford, had somehow gotten news of such an attack and so here she sat, undermanned, but still here.  Blue eyes opened reluctantly even as she dug out the necklace tucked under her armor.<br/><br/>It was a cross-shaped necklace: her Faith.  In the center of it twinkled a small gem, its color bright with her holy magic.  Idly, she flipped the pendant over to reveal a spoked circle: patience.  Her symbol.  She turned the necklace over once more—Faith—then again—patience.  She spun it over and over, the two symbols that defined her life flashing through her eyes even as she wondered, how had it come to this?  Demons. Eve.  Another war.  Hadn’t the first war been enough?  Hadn’t they fought the first war to<span style=""font-style: italic"">end</span>Sin?  And yet, little more than a decade later, they were in the same place.  Her thoughts were interrupted when the necklace refused to turn anymore.  The chain was too twisted to allow another rotation.  With a sigh, the woman released it.  The Faith spun and spun, untwirling itself.  It felt like this life so far: just going in circles and circles.  Again, it was time to fight Sin.  Would there be another cycle?  If she lived through this war, was it just another ten years of building and then another fight with Sin?  Finally, the necklace stopped spinning, its chain straightened once more.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic""><span style=""color: #0080FF""> “How long do you intend to keep fighting?”</span></span>Unbidden, the memory came to her.  Gil too had questioned his will to fight once. Did he still question it?<span style=""font-style: italic""><span style=""color: #0080FF""> “I felt it from the day they reformed us, that I may no longer have what it takes to keep on...”</span></span>And yet he was still fighting.  Why?<span style=""font-style: italic""><span style=""color: #0080FF""> “The Divine Light doesn’t understand!”</span></span>What was he fighting for now?<br/><br/>The Faith dangled in front of her, revealing the sign of the Divine Light.<br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">Purple eyes looked away from her, too ashamed to meet her gaze.  Gloved hands hugged the speaker’s body loosely, a symbolic defense.  “I.. I used to be a Sinner.” A whisper laden with regret.<br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">A man sitting next to her in the pew, crying into a handkerchief with a steel comb in it as the light poured in.  A token for a lover, perhaps.  Another victim who had lost someone to Sin, no doubt.  She said nothing but kept singing, hoping it could offer at least some comfort.</div><div style=""text-align: right;"">“I… I don’t want to die. I don’t,” The man in her arms pleaded desperately, pain and fear turning the normally sky blue irises dark.  The light in his eyes dimmed and then vanished.</div></span><br/>Her hand clenched around the Faith, ignoring the way it bit into her flesh.  Lethe got to her feet in one determined motion.  Her hand dropped back to her side and she walked towards the door that led out of her temporary sanctuary.  There was no more time.  It was the thirteenth and she had a defense to lead.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic""> <span style=""color: silver""> “Until this mortal body falls apart.”</span></span><br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">~~~~~~</div><br/>[[Day 13 of Month –3, Dusk :: Redfern, Palaugrim]]<br/><br/>Lethe stared out into the distance, a façade of serenity.  Below her, countless Knights waited in anticipation.  Three of her squad members were assembled behind her; the others had been scattered among the troops as she’d deemed necessary.  She couldn’t be everywhere at once, so she wanted people she trusted spread out in case something occurred and needed an immediate response.  Her squadmates knew her well enough to anticipate what type of response she’d have; they would have to be her proxies in this battle.<br/><br/>She could hear some of the Knights shifting anxiously, the creak of leather and clank of armor betraying their nervousness.  She could understand such anxiety.  They had expected a battle during the day.  Human eyes saw poorly at night and despite succumbing to Sin’s temptations, to the best of the Immaculate’s knowledge, Tethelites were still human.  Fighting at night helped neither side.  However, Sinners had no such issues with nightvision and the Tethelites and Sinners were allied.  Perhaps they planned to fight at night to make use of the Sinners’ advantage.<br/><br/>She gazed into the darkening horizon critically, trying to discern any hostile movement.  Night was coming, and with it, the next war.<br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">~~~</div><br/>[[Day 14 of Month –3, Sunrise :: Redfern, Palaugrim]]<br/><br/><span style=""color: silver""> “What’s the latest news from Lindela and Gless?  We’ll rotate the troops in an hour’s time.  Make sure the reserves are resting for their turn.  Stay alert.”</span>Lethe ordered briskly to the crowd around her, sending them scrambling away with their new orders.  She reviewed the note she’d received from Knight Commander Kavita.  All was well in Bastille.  A scribe ran up and offered another two missives: all was well in Hiribah and at Kaiser Outpost as well.<span style=""color: silver"">“Respond and tell them nothing has happened here as well.”</span>The scribe nodded and then ran back towards the upper tower.<br/><br/>Pigeons crowded the sky with how many were flying about, missives being sent back and forth as quickly as their wings could take them.  It was frankly impossible to defend an entire island short of raising a defensive barrier.  She’d taken a third of Palaugrim’s Pristine Knight forces to the side facing Tethel based on the assumption Tethel would attack over the closest distance.  The remaining troops she’d left in their normal positions in case her assumption was wrong.  While she was glad they had forewarning about the attack, she really wished they had more intelligence regarding the impending battle.<br/><br/>Her head snapped to the side at the sound of a shout.  The others in earshot were similarly alert and there was a general wave as attention turned to the Knight pointing at an incoming speck.  Before she could say anything, bows were being readied and Banishes powered up in preparation.<span style=""color: silver"">“Hold fire!”</span>Lethe shouted.  She could hear the echo of her command being relayed as various squad captains repeated her order.  Her attention was on the incoming Wyervia though.  Could this be the vanguard?  As it got closer, she recognized the flags streaming from its sides.  It was a Glessian wyervia.<span style=""color: silver""> “Allied wyervia incoming.  Return to normal!”</span>If command had taught her one thing, it was to state the obvious during battles.  A decisive voice garnered more obedience than letting her troops assume what they would.  Everyone was already more uptight than normal.  The battle that should have started on the thirteenth had failed to materialize so far, despite being a good six hours into the next day.  Maybe their intelligence had gotten the time a bit wrong or Eve was stalling in hopes they would lapse.  They wouldn’t.  The Immaculate was prepared for whatever Eve sent their way.<br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">~~~</div><br/>[[Day 15 of Month –3 :: Redfern, Palaugrim]]<br/><br/>“Hey, when do you think they’re coming?”  One of the Knights voice asked his neighbor quietly, eyes firmly focused ahead in Tethel’s direction.<br/>“..Soon?” came the uncertain response as his neighbor also pointedly kept staring ahead.  It wouldn’t do for them to get injured or miss Tethel’s attack because they were too busy gabbing.  Every second of warning was important.<br/>“Do you think they’re even coming..?” A third voice asked quietly, voice pitched low to try to avoid the squad captain’s notice.  “I mean.. it’s been two days already.”<br/>“They have to be coming!”  The second speaker retorted hotly, “Master Guilford said himself that there would be an attack on the thirteenth.”<br/>A fourth voice entered the discussion: “Except it’s the fifteenth and there<span style=""font-style: italic"">hasn’t</span>been an attack yet.  If they’re coming on the thirteenth,<span style=""font-weight: bold"">where are they</span>?”<br/>There was no response to that.  No one knew where Eve or the Tethel troops were.  Tethel obviously had not attacked here and there had been no word about Gless or Lindela being attacked.  A voice suddenly chuckled, breaking the tense silence.<br/>“I almost wish they’d just hurry up and show up.  It seems kind of stupid to be wanting to go to battle and possibly get injured or killed but..” the voice trailed off but everyone who heard him knew his meaning.  This anxiety was almost more crippling than battle itself.  The past two days had just given them more time to worry and think up impossible scenarios.<br/>Another voice joined the snickering.  “This is worse than me on PMS.  I may go hot and cold, but at least I<span style=""font-style: italic"">am</span>hot or cold.  This is like knowing it’s coming and just waiting for the shoe to drop.”  The complaint elicited chuckles from everyone in earshot, everyone glad for a reason to dispel some of their worry.<br/>The laughing finally caught a commanding officer’s attention.  “Less talking, more focusing!”  The group immediately straightened and then turned their focus back on the horizon.<br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">~~~</div><br/>[[Day 15 of Month –3 :: Redfern, Palaugrim]]<br/><br/>“Captain..” Bloodshot eyes rolled upwards to look at Seraphim.  Lethe might<span style=""font-style: italic"">look</span>as immaculate as ever but she certainly didn’t feel it.  The past three days had been a blur of snatching sleep in hourly increments and dealing with overwhelming anxiety as everyone’s resolve for the upcoming battle had mounted and then slowly fractured away.  None of the Knights were so bold as to voice their concerns in front of her but she wasn’t deaf.  She could hear the mutterings around her when they thought her attention elsewhere.  Where were the Tethel troops?  Why hadn’t Eve attacked yet?  Was their intelligence even sound?<br/><br/>Everyone looked to her for answer but she had no better answers than they.<br/><br/>All she could do was carry on, maintaining their defense for some unknown attack.  She had to believe in Gil, not only as a comrade-in-arms but as a fellow Seraph.  Despite any misgivings she might have, she had to support him, at least publicly.  ‘United we stand, divided we fall,’ as Councilor Cornelius was fond of saying.<br/><br/>The pink-haired woman looked around them helplessly, trying to find the right words to say.  Ah, screw it, she’d never been known for her eloquence anyways: “When is this attack coming?”<br/><br/>Lethe looked away, fighting down the stab of irritation.  She knew Seraphim was just voicing what everyone else wanted to know but she didn’t want to—ugh, she had no choice.  She<span style=""font-style: italic"">had</span>to deal with it.  Her gaze returned to her subordinate’s.<span style=""color: silver"">“Whenever Eve and Tethel are ready, I’d assume.”</span>Her voice was bland but the rebuke was still there, enough to prompt her squadmate to look down, chastised.<br/><br/>“Sorry..” The apology made neither feel better, “How long will we be keeping the rotations?  The men are getting weary…”<br/><br/><span style=""color: silver"">“Until we’re ordered to otherwise.”</span>Lethe deliberately looked back down at the map and papers in front of her, one hand idly picking up a pin to mark where the newest troop movement had occurred.  She could hear Seraphim sigh sadly and walk away, the door closing with a solid<span style=""font-style: italic"">click</span>.  She was alone once more.<br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">~~~</div><br/>[[Day 16 of Month –3 :: Redfern, Palaugrim]]<br/><br/>Even in a storage closet, Lethe couldn’t find any peace.  She’d retreated to the cupboard she’d sat in three days ago to try to find some serenity once more.  Patience, she tried to remind herself as she gripped her Faith,<span style=""font-style: italic"">patience</span>.  It had assisted her through these tense days but it was wearing thin.  So instead of sleeping, she’d hidden herself away to try to get a moment to center herself.  However, even here, she could hear the mutterings.  The voices were louder now, slower to quiet when she entered into the vicinity.  The questions had changed from wondering where the attack was to why they hadn’t been ordered to stand down yet.  Clearly the attack wasn’t happening.  Clearly the intelligence was faulty.  And more worryingly, if this intelligence was wrong, what other incorrect information was the Council relying on to make their decisions?  Master Guilford had provided the original knowledge: where had he gotten it?  Could they trust his source?  Could they trust<span style=""font-style: italic"">him</span>?<br/><br/>Whether or not Eve had planned to attack on the thirteenth like Gil had said, her absence was causing just as much damage.  Lethe forced her eyes closed, burying them into the palms of her hands.  If there was no attack by daybreak tomorrow, she’d order the Knights down regardless of the Council’s orders.  Their faith in the Immaculate was more important than whatever trouble she’d get into for disobeying commands.<br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">~~~</div><br/>[[Day 24 of Month –3, Afternoon :: Redfern, Palaugrim]]<br/><br/>It was a subdued group that left the fortress twelve days after arriving in it.  There was a spark of life at the thought of finally returning home but that was overshadowed by weariness.  Although no battle had been fought, the constant paranoia and fight to stay alert in the face of utter normalcy had drained everyone.  The mental fatigue was almost worse than the physical one of standing around for eleven days.<br/><br/>“That should be the last of them.”  Adair spoke gently, green eyes watching her carefully.  Her entire squad was walking on eggshells around her after her ‘discussion’ with Seraphim.. how many days ago was it now?  She couldn’t remember.  She knew she should feel bad about their caution but she couldn’t muster enough energy to do so right now.  The past week had been a battle of bolstering the troops’ confidence in the Immaculate after the attack on the thirteenth had clearly not happened.  The continual high level of security hadn’t helped.  She understood the military sense of it, agreed even, but the Knights under her had grown too restless.  In their eagerness to find an adversary, their speculation had turned around to their commanders—to her and Guilford and the Council.<br/><br/><span style=""color: silver"">“Alright.”</span>She pushed off the rampart she had been leaning against and turned around.  Her squad was assembled behind her, all standing at attention in this now deserted fortress.<span style=""color: silver"">“Alright.  We’ll head to Bastille then.”</span>It was centrally located and would allow her quick access to all of Palaugrim, or Gless or Lindela, if needed.<span style=""color: silver"">“But first we’ll detour in Zairyon.”</span>Leia had continued to send her letters.  It seemed that even after Santa Olivia, the orange-haired demon’s attacks had continued.  Now Lethe apparently had the ability to be in two places at once, if rumors were to be believed, given it was widely known she’d been leading the defense here in and yet she was still being attributed with the attacks occurring all over Palaugrim.  Unfortunately it seemed that the Immaculate’s intelligence network was not as comprehensive as her friend’s given she’d heard nothing from the official channels about any such attacks.  Although that could have been due to so many Knights being cooped up in the fortresses, all waiting for the attack that never came.<br/><br/>Regardless of the reason, it seemed clear that Leia had unique intelligence about Palaugrim that Lethe wanted.  Therefore, they would be stopping by Zairyon.  (The convenient fact she’d get to see her friend was just a bonus.)<br/><br/><span style=""color: silver"">“Is everyone ready?”</span>Squad ten nodded, all lifting their travel bags onto their back.  Adair handed her hers and she slung it across her back as well, checking the weight was distributed properly.  (It was, of course.)<span style=""color: silver"">“Let’s go then.”</span><br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">~~~</div><br/>[[Day 24 of Month –3, Night :: Zairyon, Palaugrim]]<br/><br/>“Thea! Welcome! Welcome!”  Despite the warm greetings, squad ten was being escorted into the Vidalus’s mansion through a secret entrance.  It wouldn’t do for their neighbors to know they were on such friendly terms with the Pristine Knights, after all.  They had appearances to maintain and liking the conquerors simply wasn’t<span style=""font-style: italic"">in</span>right now.  “Dinner is all ready for you and we’ve prepared bedrooms for you all on the second floor.”  Orphelia herded the eight knights towards the dining room, ‘and you can see all our information<span style=""font-style: italic"">tomorrow</span>.”  She stressed at the glancing looks Lethe was shooting in the direction of the second library.<br/><br/>When all were sitting and had started eating, the lady of the mansion finally made herself comfortable in one of the chairs, her lord beside her.  “So, how have you all been?  Terribly busy with all that fighting on the Tethelite side, I hear?”  She joked with an amused smile.<br/><br/>There was an unnatural pause as all the Pristine Knights stopped moving.  Seven pairs of eyes glanced cautiously towards the immobile white-haired Knight before dating away.  The smile slid off the Zairyonian’s face as she realized something was off.  “Oh.  Is that not a good topic?  Thea, I’m so sor-”<br/><br/><span style=""color: silver""> “No.”</span>An explosive sigh erupted from pink lips.<span style=""color: silver""> “It’s okay.  There’s no need to apologize.  If anything,”</span>Lethe dragged her gaze up from her plate to look at each member of her squad.<span style=""color: silver"">“If anything, I should be the one to apologize.  I’m sorry for making all of you uncomfortable.  These past days have been.. stressful,”</span>She finally decided, understatement though it was.<span style=""color: silver"">“But I know you have all been similarly stressed and it wasn’t my place to make it worse on you guys.  Seraphim,”</span>She turned to look at the other woman,<span style=""color: silver"">“I apologize for snapping at you.  You’d done nothing to deserve it.”</span><br/><br/>Seraphim exhaled silently, feeling a knot of tension loosen within her.  She’d been hurt when Lethe had responded so bitingly.  On one hand, she knew the younger woman was just under a lot of pressure.  On the other, she had just been doing her best: she too had heard the ugly whisperings and had wanted to bring it to Lethe’s attention.  The men<span style=""font-style: italic"">had</span>been getting weary and Lethe was always so conscientious about doing what was best for her subordinates…<br/><br/>“Well, then I think bed would be best for you all.”  Orphelia cut in with a smile before she had a chance to reply.  “Sounds like all of you have been exhausted.  Let me just tell the maids to draw baths.  I think a nice soak should help.  We can reconvene in the morning?”  In the face of such determined hospitality, there was no time for any other conversation.<br/><br/>The meal continued silently and then all were ushered to their respective rooms.  Seraphim looked over the opulent room wearily.  Had she ever been in a room so nicely furnished?  The last time she’d been here.  Her head dropped forward at the evidence of her stupidity.  This was the same room she’d stayed in last time.  Lights, she must have been even more tired than she thought.  She loosened the cuffs on her gloves and tugged them off, tossing them onto the bed.  Next came her armor then her boots.  She was loosening her shirt when she heard a knock on her door.<br/><br/>“Come in.”  The door creaked open to reveal a solemn white-haired Knight.  “Lethe!”  Seraphim exclaimed in surprise, hands immediately dropping from her shirt hem.  “Is something wrong?”<br/><br/><span style=""color: silver"">“Ah.. no..”</span>Lethe began hesitantly, teething nibbling on the corner of her lips uncertainly.  Blue eyes darted everywhere but in the pink-haired woman’s direction.  Seraphim felt her heart sink; Lethe was still upset with her.<span style=""color: silver"">“I.. Please forgive me!”</span><br/><br/>In her surprise at seeing Lethe<span style=""font-style: italic"">bow</span>to her, Seraphim barely made sense of Lethe’s rushed words.  “Wha?  No no! Uh, I mean, yes! That! Argh!” Seraphim made herself freeze and slow down her suddenly rapid breathing.  Panic wouldn’t help, even though she felt terribly out of her comfort zone.  “Lethe.  There’s no need to apologize.”<br/><br/><span style=""color: silver"">“There isn’t?”</span>The Seraph countered, looking up from her bow.<br/><br/>“Of course not.. I.” I forgive you, she wanted to say but she couldn’t force the words out.  Now over her surprise, Seraphim remembered the emotions that had sat in her stomach the past week like lead: anxiety that she’d made Lethe upset then resentment that she was treated in such a way when she’d just been trying to help.  “I..” she tried again and to her horror, she still couldn’t say the words.  She couldn’t let her resentment go.  Her legs felt weak and before she knew it, she was sitting on the ground with Lethe’s arms around her.<br/><br/><span style=""color: silver""> “I’m sorry Seraphim. I’m sorry. I’m so sorry.”</span>The younger woman apologized, voice steady despite the surplus of emotions.<span style=""color: silver"">“I’m so sorry.  It wasn’t your fault and I shouldn’t have taken it out on you.  I’m so sorry.  It’s okay.”</span><br/><br/>“Le..the..” She gasped even as she stared at her hands frantically.  Were they grey?  Were they pointier than before?  Was she turning back—?!  “I! I!” she tried to force the words out—I forgive you—but she couldn’t.  She just couldn’t.  Lights, please, of Lights please. No, not again.  Please please please please please.<br/><br/><span style=""color: silver"">“You’re fine! It’s okay!”</span>She was being shook back and forth, her head snapping to and fro with the motion.<span style=""color: silver"">“Seraphim! It’s okay!”</span>A shining hand grabbed hers and held the intertwined hands in front of her at eye level.<span style=""color: silver""> “Seraphim! It’s okay! Look!”</span>The clasped hands shook in front of her, her elbow flapping with the movement.<span style=""color: silver"">“Look!”</span>That was a command.  Purple eyes focused.<span style=""color: silver""> “Does it hurt, Knight Seraphim?”</span><br/><br/>“No.” She answered with as much authority as she could manage.  Still, her voice much weaker than she was used to.  The bruising grip on her hand loosened.<span style=""color: silver"">“See?  It’s okay Seraphim.”</span>Lethe smiled at her through teary eyes and slowly the pink-haired woman realized—her Captain was shrouded in holy magic.  Her captain was shrouded in holy magic but it didn’t burn.  So.. so she..<span style=""color: silver""> “It’s alright, Seraphim.”</span>Lethe repeated kindly.<br/><br/>“Can.. Can you absolve me?”  Seraphim asked in shame, head bowed so her hair shaded her face from sight.  There was a contemplative pause before Lethe responded,<span style=""color: silver""> “I can, Seraphim, but I don’t think I should.  There’s no need for me to.  I know there’s no Sin in you.”</span><br/><br/>“But.. I can’t..”<br/><br/><span style=""color: silver"">“What I did wasn’t right.  I shouldn’t have taken my frustration out on you, Seraphim.  And I shouldn’t have let it stew for this long.  That’s my fault, Seraphim; you did nothing wrong.  It’s completely understandable that you can’t forgive me right away.  So I won’t absolve you, because there’s no reason for me to do so.  But if you still feel uncertain in the next few days, tell me and I will.”</span><br/><br/>The two sat in silence, Lethe patting her back, until Seraphim finally spoke: “Alright.”<br/><br/><span style=""color: silver"">“Alright.”</span><br/><br/>Finally, Seraphim straightened, prompting the younger woman to withdraw her arms.  “I should probably go take that bath now.  Can’t be a Pristine Knight if I’m all dirty.”  The pink-haired woman joked, laboriously climbing to her feet.  She’d been sitting on her legs for so long, they’d gotten pins and needles.<br/><br/><span style=""color: silver"">“You’re not dirty, Seraphim.”</span>Lethe followed her lead, also standing up.<span style=""color: silver"">“I’ll leave you to your bath though.  You’ve certainly earned it.  Sleep well, Seraphim.”</span><br/><br/>“You too, Lethe.”  Seraphim responded with a forced smile.  The door closed on the other woman and Seraphim stared around her uncertainly.  One hand played nervously with her fingers.  They weren’t pointy.  With one last look around her, she darted into the well lit bathroom.  Best to wash anyways, just in case.<br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">~~~</div><br/><span style=""color: silver"">“I really messed that up.”</span>Of course Leia was in her room.  The blue-haired woman cocked an eyebrow even as she popped a grape into her mouth.  “And are you okay, Thea?”<br/><br/><span style=""color: silver"">“I’m fine,”</span>Lethe replied.<br/><br/>“Really?”<br/><br/><span style=""color: silver"">“I’ll have to be.”</span>She amended as she started undressing.  The two travelled to the bathroom so the former could at least bathe.  Blue eyes slid closed at the bliss of being in clean, warm water.  She hadn’t had any time for the luxury of baths these past eleven days.  No, even longer than that really, since before Santa Olivia.<br/><br/>“Hmm…”  Orphelia had planned to grill her little sister about Guilford and how<span style=""font-style: italic"">that</span>was coming along but now didn’t seem like the right time.  By no means was Thea getting a free pass on her relationship status (or lack thereof) but Leia would grant her a reprieve right now.  Thea really looked like she could take a break from everything.  “Alright.  Well, I won’t pry.<span style=""font-style: italic"">Just this once</span>!” Orphelia clarified at Thea’s disbelieving glance, “You know, I’ve been trying to decide where to place our nursery.  Obviously we’ll have to remodel one of the rooms, but should it be..” She chattered lightly about baby plans and driving the chef crazy with her cravings and anything or everything except the war, Palaugrim, or the attacks.  That would come with dawn’s next light.  But for now, it was just a time to relax.  They were, after all, still young.<br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">~~~~~</div><br/>[[Day 25 of Month –3 :: Zairyon, Palaugrim]]<br/><br/>Ten pairs of eyes stared at the map unfurled on the table in front of them.  Colored pins marked the spot of every known attack: red, blue, green, and white.  The first two colors matched the map they’d found in Santa Olivia.  The green represented spots Rhett and Orphelia had learned about and white the ones the Immaculate had known.<br/><br/>“But why wouldn’t the map in Santa Olivia be comprehensive?”  Cricket wondered aloud, verbalizing the question the rest had been pondering.  “We knew about some of the attack spots; you guys,” he nodded at Orphelia and Rhett, “already knew about some of them, and some of them match the map on Palaugrim.. and some don’t.  Why wouldn’t the Sinners have a comprehensive map of everywhere they hit?”<br/><br/>“I know this is going to sound stupid and is most likely not right,” Valiar spoke up, “but what if they weren’t tracking their attacks.”<br/><br/>“But then why would they have a map of colored pins that just happens to correspond with many of the attacks we’re aware about?”  Leon pointed out the obvious.<br/><br/>“Because these red and blue locations are important,” Adair responded calmly, his attention more on the map than the conversation.<br/><br/>“But the others…” Leon paused, his eyes growing round.  Half the table looked up, having heard the shift in tone that suggested a revelation.  The other half were still mulling over the map.  “Captain! YunQiao!”  Two pairs of blue eyes jerked up at the sound of their names/titles, “Those red and blue ones are important!  That’s why they’re being tracked!  But the others must not be!  That’s why they’re not being tracked by the Sinners!”  Everyone stared at the excited blond as he reached for the map.  “Of course!  The other attacks must just be distractions!  If you have to attack.. what? Twenty? Thirty? different places, won’t it become obvious to your enemies what you’re targeting?  So they throw in extra attacks..”<br/><br/>“To hide the true objectives in the extra noise.”  YunQiao reached out for the pins as well, plucking out the white ones they’d added to the Vidalus’s map.  “They would have never expected us to find their notes that show the true targets.”<br/><br/>Leon was pulling out a green pin when a tanned hand landed on his, forcing it still.  “Wait.”  Rhett’s command was enough to make everyone stop.  “Either that map you found is a list of everywhere they want to hit or it’s a list of places they have hit.  In the former scenario, we can continue taking out the extra pins.  But if it’s the latter, do we know when they last updated the map?”  Green eyes swept over the Knights amassed in his third study.<br/><br/>“For sure it wouldn’t have been<span style=""font-style: italic"">after</span>your little soiree in Santa Olivia.  So all of the attacks we discovered after should be considered as potential objectives.”  Orphelia tapped some of the green pins.  “Dear, give me those yellow pins.”  She accepted the new set of pins and started replacing some of the green pins, consulting the paper in front of her.  “These are ones we found after your soiree but they all seemed on the older side.  The green ones that remain,” she nodded at the map, “are the attacks that looked more recent.”<br/><br/>A pale finger reached out to tap one of the red pins.<span style=""color: silver"">“Iovita.  I was there for this attack.”</span>Blue eyes stayed focused on the pin and the memories she had of that village.<span style=""color: silver""> “That means any attacks we’re aware of before that date.. Day 4 or 5 of Month --3.  We can remove those.”</span>Santa Olivia had been assaulted on the tenth, at least it narrowed the time range a bit.<br/><br/>“Then that would include..”  YunQiao was consulting his notes now as he removed the white pins.  The remaining map looked a bit more bare.  “Now what about the color schemes?”<br/><br/>The group discussed around her as Lethe stared at the map contemplatively.  She had one piece of knowledge she wasn’t at liberty to share: Santa Olivia.  There was no mark there but she knew it was an anchor of the Great Seal.  She also knew that the demons were targeting the seal; all the Sin Crystals they’d found around there was proof enough.  Seals. Santa Olivia.  Seals.  Santa Olivia.  And yet Santa Olivia wasn’t marked even though the Sinners had been targeting there?  Two different operations at once?  Possibly.  Although..  Blue eyes darted to one of the blue pins: Emerald Moor.  She knew that place had been attacked; she’d seen it with her own eyes.  Blue eyes switched to the red pin she’d marked earlier: Iovita.  She also knew for sure that location had been attacked.<br/><br/><span style=""color: silver"">“Blue and red are both places they’ve attacked for sure.”</span>She spoke up, unintentionally ending the debate about one of the colors being places the Sinners wanted to target.  (Cricket was playing devil’s advocate in spite of Orphelia’s dry comment that if blue was prospective locations, how was it none of the more recent attacks hadn’t been at any of the blue-pinned spots.)<span style=""color: silver"">“I’ve seen the wreckage at both Emerald Moor and Iovita.  So let’s assume they’re tracking two things at once.”</span><br/><br/>This time the silence was broken by Orphelia.  “I can’t think straight with both red and blue on the same map.”  She complained as she massaged her temples with one hand.  “Can we re-do this on two maps? Dear?”  Her husband shook his head in exasperation but did as requested.  He knew the cardinal rule of husbandry: don’t upset the pregnant lady.  He returned with two smaller maps and handed them out for Seraphim and Cricket to copy.  They looked to be the least intellectually involved.  When both single-colored maps were completed, they removed the original map to another table.<br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">~~~</div><br/>Lethe turned away from the table with the two maps, needing a temporary reprieve.  Valiar, Cricket, Seraphim, and Deimos were looking at the lists of attacked towns trying to determine if there was a common aspect that would justify them being in two separate lists.  The others were still looking at the two maps in hopes of making sense of them.  Orphelia was reading some new missives she’d received and Rhett had excused himself to deal with some other business.<br/><br/>Picking up her water glass, the white-haired Knight frowned when she realized it was empty.  In fact, she noticed now that she was aware, many of the water glasses were empty.  Walking over to the water pitcher, she started distributing the drink, finishing her route by Adair.  Her Vice Captain was standing by the original map of red and blue pins, brows furrowed as he tried to make sense of it.<span style=""color: silver""> “No luck?”</span>She asked needlessly, drawing his attention away from it.<br/><br/>“No, not yet.  Here, let me take that.”  Despite her protest, the amber-haired man lifted the pitcher and moved to set it down on the table, just realizing in time there was another paper there before he got it wet.  “Here, hold this.”  He passed the paper to Lethe before he put the water jug down.<br/><br/>Lethe looked at the paper handed to her.  It was full of tiny holes and she lifted it to the light.  Yes, it was the map she’d originally found in Santa Olivia.  She brought it back down to put it aside when she noticed—<span style=""color: silver"">“Is that a red mark?”</span>This time when she lifted it to the light, she had it turned to illuminate the front of the map.<span style=""color: silver"">“Adair,”</span>There was just a hint of urgency in her voice,<span style=""color: silver"">“Is that a red mark on Santa Olivia?”</span>The blue-armored Knight craned his head to look.  “Yes, I think so.”<br/><br/>Santa Olivia. Seals. Red mark.  Red pins.  The Great Seal.  But why hadn’t it been marked with a red pin?  Because it hadn’t been attacked yet.  There was no red pin because even with whatever the Sinners had been doing in Santa Olivia, they hadn’t completed it yet.  The Sin crystals hadn’t been detonated.  They hadn’t<span style=""font-style: italic"">attacked</span>Santa Olivia yet.  And so it couldn’t be marked with a pin yet.<br/><br/>But someone had been overeager and marked it with a red pen.  Red pin.  The map dropped from nerveless hands as she rushed to the map with the red markings.  Grabbing a red pin, heedless of the other pinpricks she received from her blind groping, she slammed the pin into Santa Olivia’s position.  Santa Olivia was an anchor to the Great Seal; Gil had been sure it was Eve’s target.  But there was no way the seal was made without redundancies, she’d told Gil.  That fact was so obvious, even their enemies could guess that.  Then if the red pins were anchors or at least<span style=""font-style: italic"">suspected</span>anchors..<br/><br/>How did she get them out of here?  Her eyes closed in grim determination as she realized what the next steps needed to be.  There was no way the Council would let her get away with ‘accidentally’ revealing the Great Seal to her squad.  She would need to figure this out on her own.  As quickly as possible.<br/><br/><span style=""color: silver"">“Everyone.  I need you to leave.”</span>When she opened her eyes again, everyone was staring at her in disbelief.<span style=""color: silver"">“Please don’t ask.  I’m not at liberty to explain.  I need you all to leave.  Prepare your bags for departure the moment I say so.  Someone go to Luciano and tell them to order a Wyervia on standby for us.  I want fresh horses waiting for us to get to Luciano the instant we can.”</span>She could order them out, but<span style=""color: silver""><span style=""font-style: italic"">“Please.”</span></span><br/><br/>“Seraphim and Leon, you’ll go for the Wyervias.  Cricket and Deimos, the horses.”  Adair ordered, forcing his subordinates to start moving.  “Lady Orphelia, I’m sorry but”<br/><br/>“It’s about time to start preparing tomorrow’s dinner menu anyways.”  The Zairyonian smiled brightly, placing her letters facedown.  She brushed out of the room airily, leading the way for everyone else.  When everyone else had left, Adair turned to look at the still pale Lethe.  Whatever she had found, it was important.  She was scribbling on a plain piece of paper now that the room was empty so with an encouraging smile she wouldn’t see, the Vice Captain of Squad Lethe closed the door."
9999,~ Sin ~,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42017&start=140,2015-01-27T22:00:58,RealityCheck,"<span style=""font-weight: bold""><span style=""text-decoration: underline"">13th of Month 3 - Lindela</span></span><br/><br/><br/>Finally, the day all of them dreaded had come at last. Lindela's usually busy central market square was devoid of any activity from its citizens. Most of them had been retreated to shelters within District 1, the closest to Gless and the most well-defended. Other districts followed the same procedure, only they had their own shelters in case of such a scenario as this. Heavy knight presence could be seen throughout the entirety of this island's key locations. At his command, Guilford had positioned his troops evenly within a designated battle line. The idea behind his plan was to stop them in their tracks should the enemy be sighted on the island. To achieve that, he had to take out one vital aspect in the equation, the people. By having them moved to protected shelters, it would be easy for his knights to focus solely on battle, avoiding unnecessary risk and leaving the opponent with little to no choice but focus on them. This should work right? This should be okay shouldn't it?<br/><br/>Holed up in a makeshift command center tent, a calm Seraph drew his sword out of its sheath slowly, sharp eyes carefully examining the blade of Light's Requiem that continued to emit a dull glow. The blade indeed was sharp, he had made sure that he would make nothing but the best sword he could from Alona's prized mineral. The question is, was it sharp enough to pave way for the Light—for the people—in the face of such an adversary? Eve may not be the God of Sin but she had proven her power and ferocity time and again. No, he breathed the thoughts away. It was the calm that he needed most now, not the tension that was slowly eating away at it. Guilford closed his eyes and took a deep breath; the smell of incense was thick in the room. He had made his offering, said his prayers, and asked for guidance and protection. All that was left now is to wait. The moment he stepped out of the tent, the sight of countless knights graced his eyes. It was then that he knew, just like he always had, that deep down somewhere in their hearts, most if not all of these knights depended on the Seraphs. He shouldn't...<span style=""font-style: italic"">they</span>should not let them down.<br/><br/>__________________________________________________________________________________________________________________<br/><br/><span style=""font-weight: bold""><span style=""text-decoration: underline"">Day 18 of Month 3 - Lindela</span></span><br/><br/><br/>""Haaaahhh... are they here yet?"" A knight mouthed off mindlessly, twiddling his fingers in boredom.<br/><br/>Natalia glanced around, an instinctive habit to look for their Captain. This time however, he was not standing around, nor was he anywhere close by. Natalia frowned, she hated having to admit it but like the knights under her command, she too was growing restless. The knights were talking, and they were beginning to question the authenticity of their intelligence. Now that she thought about it, where did their Captain really get their intel?<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic""><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""For now, all I can say is from a reliable source.""</span></span><br/><br/>Natalia's eyes widened in realization. All this time she believed that this 'reliable source' was Akira of The Crests. If that was true, then why not just say Akira's name? A feeling akin to dread washed over her. Somehow, it felt like their Captain didn't trust them enough for him to keep secrets from them. An urge to know the truth rapidly welled up inside of her, until her legs couldn't contain it any longer. Briskly turning around to go see her Captain, Natalia suddenly stopped after taking not more than a step away from where she last stood. Alona was standing in her way.<br/><br/>""Stop. You're better off not knowing.""<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">How did she know?!</span>Natalia questioned herself. Did Alona know where the intel was from? And what did she mean by she's better off not knowing? Just what exactly is going on?!<br/><br/>""Move."" Natalia demanded.<br/><br/>Alona sighed, a touch disappointed. ""Look around you Knight Natalia."" she said while doing the same thing. Natalia mimicked the direction where Alona looked but didn't seem to get the point. ""As it stands, there's already this much tension in the air. What good would it do the knights to see a member of Gil's squad just as lost as they are?"" Eyes turning back toward Natalia, Alona planted her feet to the ground. ""If you want me to move, you would have to make me. I warn you though, I'm serious about keeping you here. Gil already has enough problems to deal with right now.""<br/><br/>Natlaia's brows furrowed to a sharp point. ""What do you mean?"" she asked in a low tone. ""Are you implying that I shouldn't add to his problems? Who do you think you are to order me around auxiliary knight?!""<br/><br/>""Heh."" Alona scoffed. So she was going to pull rank on her now is she? This brat. Hasn't she learned anything at all? ""It's true that I'm no longer in active service, and I know any former knight who hasn't rejoined can only be granted an auxiliary position should they take part in a mission, I have no right to tell even the lowest ranking knight what to do."" she paused and placed a hand on the hilt of her sword. ""However, if you are going to cause a scene that will escalate the tension, I will stop you with everything I have!"" She held that determined gaze steady. ""Whether it is not your intention, your child-like impulses sometimes hurt those around you without you even realizing it. You have to understand all that you can before you act.""<br/><br/>""Tch."" Now she was being lectured on decorum? Natalia knew how skilled Alona was firsthand. Compared to her, Alona's skill in combat far surpassed her own. Should she want to have a say in the matter, it would only be by the means of her own sword.<br/><br/>""I too have my questions..."" Alona mumbled in a hushed tone.<br/><br/>The words sparked a different reaction from the other. Natalia's expression softened after realizing that Alona too felt the same. ""Then why? Don't you want to know?"" she asked, anxious to find out why Alona would rather hold her silence.<br/><br/>""To keep the fragile balance intact."" she pointed out. ""Your state of mind now isn't any different from every single knight deployed on all three islands I can guarantee you that."" she spoke, arms folding across her chest. For now, she seemed to have succeeded in diverting Natalia's attention elsewhere. ""These knights look like they would go off at the drop of a needle. The last thing Gil needs would be chaos and confusion among our ranks. Right now, I'm sure he's feeling the pressure of it all—the questions, the accusing stares, the whispers against his reputation—if there are knights left who should continue to keep believing in him, it should be you guys, those directly under his command.""<br/><br/>Natalia finally realized her folly. She felt bad that she was just about to cause more problems for her Captain, yet at the same time she felt ashamed that it had to take another to make her realize it.<br/><br/>""Show no weakness Knight Natalia, believe in your Captain.""<br/><br/>Natalia responded with an assertive nod before turning around back to her post. All they could really do now is wait... but for how much longer?<br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">*****</div><br/><br/><br/>""They said I'd find you here Captain."" Fiona said to him after finally seeing Guilford at the top of Lindela's clock tower. Even though she knew she didn't have to talk to let him know she was there, it was her form of courtesy. She didn't want to intrude on his thoughts, or so she believed.<br/><br/>A strong breeze blew by as she walked closer to her Captain. Fiona had to shield herself from it to practically keep most of her hair from falling out of its usual arrangement. The breeze however, made her notice that Guilford held a piece of paper on one hand, it was rustling in the wind. She continued to walk closer to him until she was standing side by side. His gaze was lost in the distance, his thoughts probably even farther than where he was looking. ""Is that what I think it is Captain?"" she asked.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Yeah. It's a Council Summons. It's been five days and there's nothing going on. The Councilors are no doubt worried.""</span><br/><br/>""More like scared."" she jabbed at the council rather carelessly. It was surprising her Captain didn't react. ""Are they pulling back the Seraphs for a meeting?""<br/><br/>Guilford looked at Fiona for a moment, noticing her calm demeanor as she spoke.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""No. It's just for me.""</span>he responded, turning his gaze back on Lindela's horizon.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""I was the one who brought this to their attention. It's only natural that they look to me for answers first.""</span><br/><br/>""They can't pull you out now. They should know that..."" she trailed off, looking at the flocks of carrier pigeons flying about. All that correspondence soaring in the air, it was an indication of the ongoing chatter among the ranks. ""The knights are talking."" she tried for a change of subject.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Yeah. I know.""</span><br/><br/>Of course he knows! He probably also knows what the knights were talking about! It wasn't that hard to figure it out. However, Fiona didn't know any better way to try and ease his worries at the moment but with small talk. She just had to try. ""They're most likely wondering about the intel."" she continued on, treading carefully as she did.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""You don't have to hide it Fiona. I know you are too.""</span>he responded just as soon as she finished.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Aren't you going to ask me where I got the information from?""</span><br/><br/>It sounded more like a dare rather than a question. Was he testing her? ""If it's okay with you. Otherwise, I trust your judgment Captain. That alone is enough for me."" she answered safely.<br/><br/>Guilford smirked.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""If you want answers, you must be willing to give some yourself.""</span><br/><br/>The words made Fiona turn to look at her Captain. Her eyes reflected a certain air of determination in them. She didn't say a word but Guilford already knew what she meant.<span style=""font-style: italic"">This isn't about that.</span><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Understood.""</span>he said and paused for a moment to collect his thoughts. Fiona seemed calm enough to be able to take what she's about to hear. If she trusts his judgment, it was only right to trust hers too.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""It's from the demo—no, it's from the one who killed my former Vice-Captain.""</span>he paused, glancing at Fiona to see how she would take it. When he saw no signs of flinching, Gil continued on.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""It was her dying message.""</span><br/><br/>She had heard part of the story from the others but never really got the full detail. Nobody from Squad Eight wanted to talk about what she could only assume was a very bitter memory. Still, even if it was a dying message, it was still from the enemy! How could her Captain just trust it so easily?<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""You're probably wondering why I believed in it right?""</span><br/><br/>Is he clairvoyant or something? Is she really that open of a book? Fiona somehow felt uneasy for a moment.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Then let me ask you this, if you were in my shoes, what would you have done? Would you stand idly by? Would you disregard such a threat? Or would you rather take action regardless of the information's credibility?""</span><br/><br/>Isn't it obvious? ""I would take action just like you did. The islands are all we have left. If we lose even one of them..."" she trailed off, trying not to dive deep into the thought. ""Any threat to them should be taken seriously...""<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""...no matter how small.""</span>Guilford finished her words. A smile was playing on his lips. He was glad that Fiona had the insight needed to be a great leader. He was proud of her.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Lance will be coming here to take my place tonight. We're leaving for Gless tomorrow to talk to the council.""</span>Gil said as he turned his back on her and began walking towards the staircase that led down the clock tower.<br/><br/>""W-We? I mean... I have to stand in front of--""<br/><br/>Guilford stopped but didn't look back. Truth is, he was just avoiding leaving Fiona on her own.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""You heard right the first time.""</span><br/><br/>__________________________________________________________________________________________________________________<br/><br/><br/><span style=""font-weight: bold""><span style=""text-decoration: underline"">Day 19 of Month 3 - Gless</span></span><br/><br/>""What is the meaning of this Master Guilford? Why haven't the enemy attacked yet?"" Mihai questioned the man before him.<br/><br/>The air inside the council chambers was definitely intense. Fiona found herself unable to speak a word while she knelt behind her Captain as both of them faced the Councilors. Wait, she was kneeling beside her Captain when they first came in! When did she get behind him! What was going on!? At fist she wasn't expecting anything special during a council meeting. She was under the impression that it would feel like any other gathering of their elders back in the day, and she had tons of experience on that. But now she was getting more than what she had set her expectations at! Had she been here alone, she would no doubt be swallowed up by these old folk just with the near overwhelming pressure of their questions! Master Lethe and her Captain sure had it tough, and to think that they had to deal with these Councilors on a regular basis too! Oh Light spare them! What was her Captain's intention of bringing her here in the first place?<br/><br/>""So? What do you have to say for yourself Master Guilford? Didn't I warn you about the intelligence you received? Look at us now! We were made fools! It was obvious that demon couldn't be trusted even in her death!"" Aurel grilled the Seraph before him.<br/><br/>""Not only did we waste resources moving the troops, we—no,<span style=""font-style: italic"">you</span>have also paralyzed the economy of Lindela! Why are you even there in the first place?! What do you have to say to that?"" Livius added his thoughts on the matter.<br/><br/>The questions kept coming as the Councilors continued pounding away on her Captain, yet the way he stood bravely against the Council was astounding in its own right. No doubt she could imagine the determined look her Captain must have in his eyes right now. If she were to guess, his retaliation would be coming right about... now.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Councilors, the moment Eve came back to this world, I think we already knew that an attack on the islands was likely to happen. I believe that the only thing wrong about our intelligence is the timeline. Eve is cunning. This may very well be intentional to throw us off guard. The way things stand, it looks to me that most if not all of us...""</span>though he really wanted to blatantly point out the Councilors too, Gil refrained.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""...are playing right into her hands. We must stay vigilant.""</span>he paused and put on a serious look.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""The battle may not have started yet, but the war had definitely begun. And in my book,""</span>Gil paused, looking down in contemplation.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""we have already taken the first blow.""</span><br/><br/>Right, it's a psych war. These councilors wouldn't understand the pressure of being out on the field because of it. They may understand the concept but they don't know how it actually feels! They have no combat experience at all! Why do they think they can do better than the ones who actually have field experience? The two opposing ideals between her Captain and the Council battled inside her head. She could understand both points if viewed neutrally, but she could not decide which one is the right thing to do!<br/><br/>""But for how long do we have to keep this up Master Guilford?"" Margarette asked. As always, her voice was calm and composed as still water. It was a relief to hear someone not blowing off the horn in a fit. ""Surely you understand the implications of having the people on lockdown am I right?""<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Of course. I too have my doubts about the information's credibility, but as a Seraph, it is my duty to take action against any potential threat to the islands. To protect the people, our beliefs, I must do what is within my power. Do you understand that Councilors?""</span><br/><br/>How about that huh?! Fiona had a smirk on her lips after hearing what her Captain just said. He wasn't doing anything wrong, he was just doing what he can!<br/><br/>""Then how do you propose we fix this? If you understand what our concerns are, do you have a suggestion that would remedy our current situation? We cannot go on like this. The men are exhausted mentally, the people are crying and the islands are paralyzed! It's only a matter of time before they start falling apart! You know we cannot stand for this."" Cornelius finally spoke his first words throughout the meeting.<br/><br/>Wait, isn't it their job to figure that out? Why are they pushing it to her Captain instead? Fiona found herself gritting her teeth in frustration. They already have so much on their plates,<span style=""text-decoration: underline"">he</span>and Master Lethe already has so much to do! But why aren't they helping?! If she was to have any say in it, they were making matters worse as it is!<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Five days.""</span>Gil answered.<br/><br/>""Excuse us? What about five days?"" Laith asked, his interest ever so slightly piqued. He had not pegged Guilford to be much of a politician but it would be interesting to know how he planned to solve this dilemma.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Allow us five more days to stay on high alert. If Eve doesn't show herself within the time, we'll stand down. However, I would recommend tightening the patrols, having continuous shifts on watch duty and adapting a quick deployment scheme for our troops. The knights can return to their homes as they please, but it will have to be on rotation.""</span>Gil suggested confidently. No doubt Lethe would also do the same if not a tad sooner than he himself would.<br/><br/>""And what of the people Master Guilford?"" Cornelius questioned the Seraph.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""They can return to their daily lives after five days, though I would suggest that we put a limit to their activities.""</span><br/><br/>""You mean a curfew?"" Livius clarified.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""It is as you say Councilor, and a strict one at that. I simply cannot allow them to risk their lives under the threat of an attack that has yet to happen. I know it brings displeasure and discomfort, and that we'll definitely feel its backlash but we have no choice. Eve is out there with her fangs bared upon us. If I can help it, I wouldn't want to add civilian casualties to the body count.""</span><br/><br/>Trust her Captain to come up with something! Fiona couldn't help but feel impressed. So this is the other half of what a Seraph does. She could finally understand why they were always held in high regard by the Knights and people alone. Master Lethe and Captain Guilford are simply amazing!<br/><br/>""Very well. Your suggestion sounds reasonable enough, we shall permit it."" Cornelius picked up his seal and stamped it hard on the document he had just finished writing. ""New orders will be cascaded after five days. May the Divine Light guide us all. Dismissed.""<br/><br/>Guilford bowed in respect and turned to face his subordinate that was with him.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Let's go Fiona.""</span>he said, offering a hand to help her up.<br/><br/>""I'm fine Captain, I can stand on my ow-"" she said but suddenly felt the numbness in her legs that prevented her from getting up.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""You've been kneeling the whole time. Just take my hand.""</span>he chuckled.<br/><br/>It was embarrassing yet astonishing at the same time. Her Captain even managed to squeez in the thought about this happening to her and... Fiona grabbed her Captain's hand as he pulled her up to her feet. She stomped her feet a couple times before smiling in thanks. There was no need to say anything.<br/><br/><br/>__________________________________________________________________________________________________________________<br/><br/><br/><span style=""font-weight: bold""><span style=""text-decoration: underline"">Day 26 of Month 3 - Lindela</span></span><br/><br/><br/>""So they never came in the end eh?"" Lance said and plopped himself beside Gil who was snacking on some cookies. Once again they were at the top of Lindela's clock tower.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Oh they will come... we just don't know when.""</span>Gil had never given up on keeping his guard up. Even now, he was still watching the horizon for any signs of the enemy. Looking at his friend, Lance's eyes slowly moved downward to the cookies Gil held in one hand. He reached out to take one but grabbed at nothing. Gil had moved his hand away before Lance even realized it. A perplexed look was answered by Gil's words.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Too slow.""</span>he jabbed at him before finally offering the cookies to Lance.<br/><br/>The two shared a moment of laughter before Lance took one and bit off a good half of the cookie. ""I guess you're okay then."" he mumbled. ""I was wrong to get worried."" he continued on, taking another cookie.<br/><br/>Gil simply looked at him with smirk.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Why wouldn't I be? I'm glad they didn't attack too you know.""</span><br/><br/>Lance finished chewing off his second bite before he spoke. ""That's not what I meant. I'm sure you're aware of the talk going on around the knights. They think you're getting too paranoid and that you're losing it—the Seraph touch—you know?"" he rephrased himself, reaching for another cookie. Before Lance could help himself to another, Gil tapped his hand away and was looked at him. ""What?"" he asked clueless.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""You eat too fast.""</span>responded the other, prompting another bout of laughter from the two.<br/><br/>When the moment simmered down, Lance fell to a more serious note. He had apparently lost interest in Gil's cookies and was now simply looking at the horizon together with his friend.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""They are entitled to their own opinion, Lance.""</span>his words prompted a sigh from the other. ""I know Gil, I just..."" he paused. ""I just don't like the way they talk about you, that's all.""<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""You can't help it. They were expecting something to pour their emotions on. It's only natural that they turn to me when Eve didn't show herself. You can't blame them for feeling that way.""</span><br/><br/>It took him a while to respond but Lance simply sighed. ""You're right."" he finally said, turning his gaze away from Gil and back towards the horizon. The sun was beginning to set, bathing the beautiful scenery in golden orange light before their eyes. ""It's beautiful isn't it? Kinda brings back memories...""<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Yeah... it does.""</span><br/><br/>""And right about now, that lady should be coming for you yelling your name without a care in the world..."" Lance stopped himself before he could say anything else. He had just remembered that Brynhildr was no longer among the living; a touch of sadness at the thought changing his expression in an instant. ""Say Gil, I haven't paid my respects yet. I don't want to put this off any longer or I might lose all chances of doing so. Do you think it's possible if we could stop by?"" he didn't have to say where for both of them knew it.<br/><br/>Gil glanced to his left to look at Lance. The expression he had now was near indescribable. Lance may not have openly admitted it to him, but he knew that Lance cared for his late Vice Captain. Testament to that was the way he looked at her in the past, and how hard he tried to be friends with her. Despite each attempt ending with being shut down by the other, Lance kept rising like a phoenix every single time, trying even harder. He did punch him too when he learned of what happened...<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Yeah sure. I think she would have loved that. Let's go tomorrow.""</span><br/><br/>""Yeah... okay, I'll tell the others.""<br/><br/>__________________________________________________________________________________________________________________<br/><br/><br/><span style=""font-weight: bold""><span style=""text-decoration: underline"">Day 27th of Month 3 - On the way to Bryn in Palaugrim</span></span><br/><br/><br/>A Wyervia sped through the skies between Lindela and Palaugrim, tearing through the clouds as it passed through them. The passengers inside remained quiet, solemn even if one had to pick the right word. Only the muffled rumble of the craft's magic powered trubines could be heard inside, and there was no denying the serious looks all of the passengers had on their faces. The one person who didn't share such a look felt herself out of place.<span style=""font-style: italic"">Why did she have to come?</span>Fiona wondered to herself. This was a personal moment to everyone on the Wyervia except for her, so why was she here? Does she have to be here? Despite her courteous protests, her Captain had insisted that she should go with them, giving her a simple reason of 'everybody has to take a break every now and then'. Well, he did say that she would love the town they were about to visit too but still...<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">""Master Guilford, be advised that we're arriving at Palaugrim's southeastern port in fifteen minutes.""</span>the pilot informed them through the craft's echo stones.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""We're almost there.""</span>Stating the obvious isn't something that he was fond of but Gil too felt uncomfortable with the silence. It was a poor attempt to lighten the mood. Somebody just say something already!<br/><br/>It didn't take long for Guilford's silent plea to be heard. ""Alright people, we should prepare to disembark."" Lance mentioned on reflex. It wouldn't do any of them good if they were to allow themselves to be swallowed by gloom. Besides, Knight Brynhildr wouldn't have wanted to see them like this. ""Hey, in the event that I decide to stay for a bit, does Bryn have good lodging?"" he asked nonchalantly, putting on the best smile he could muster.<br/><br/>Being the ones who frequented Bryn—formerly Jenault back in the day—Georg took it upon himself to take the tour guide's role. ""The best lodging you could find in Palaugrim. That town is well known for its hospitality and good food. I'm pretty sure that hasn't changed."" he informed the other. It didn't take long for conversation to soon follow.<br/><br/>Amidst the chatter, Fiona failed to immerse herself in the conversation. She had no idea about this town, nobody she knows who lived there, and definitely no sentimental attachment towards it either. She could throw in a few questions of her own, but that would simply feel like she was forcing it. Best stay silent, she thought to herself. She had grown accustomed to the feel of fifteen minutes yet for some reason, this fifteen minutes felt like forever to her. She breathed a sigh of relief when their Wyervia finally landed on their destination. She could use some fresh air, and her feet were dying to meet solid ground once more. She didn't want to sound antagonistic or anything but with the threat of Eve still out there, she could only hope that they would not have to stay long.<br/><br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">****</div><br/><br/><br/>Having been welcomed warmly by the people, Squad Eight and The Crests enjoyed their morning with the residents. Gil took his time to meet with Bryn's mayor while the remainder of his squad played with the kids. Even Fiona who felt out of place found herself getting dragged into a cooking game by the female children. With people so lively like this, she began to understand what her Captain meant by she too would love the place. Even members of The Crests, who these people met for the first time, all found a respective crowd to entertain.<br/><br/>Akira was...well...the best way she could put it was being himself around the single ladies of town. Silver was busy examining Bryn's market goods, along the company of merchants. He was probably looking for souvenirs to buy. Alona was surprisingly around the company of the town's younger men. It didn't look like they were ogling her, but instead she was...lecturing them? On swordplay maybe? They were lined up and all stiff like that after all. And then there's Cora, surrounded by the town's aspiring healers. That was so her. Then there was Lance, he was putting on a spectacle of story telling in the center of town! Surrounded by a large crowd, he had his spear drawn and his voice thundering as he acted out most parts of the story. It would appear that he was telling tales of Chivalry and Honor within the knighthood, no doubt to inspire the hearts of the townsfolk.<br/><br/>It didn't take long for Fiona to find herself smiling. She looked around slowly, and for the first time, she could finally see the true beauty of this small town...peace."
10000,~ Sin ~,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42017&start=140,2015-01-31T11:29:49,t.en,"The wyervia was silent save for the hum of its magic-powered generators.  Even the pilot had picked up on the mood and had said little more after his first attempts at conversation had been rebuffed.  Team Blonde were silently watching Lethe in their own ways.  She had emerged from the third library last night white as a sheet.  She had wanted to leave<span style=""font-style: italic"">right away</span>and it had only been Lady Orphelia that had kept them from running off at eleven at night.<br/><br/>Instead, it was nine in the morning and they were on a Wyervia towards Bryn.  Lethe hadn’t explained why they were headed to the port town.  She’d just ordered the Wyervia captain there and then sat back to stew on whatever she’d found.  From the way she was staring in the distance, they could only guess it wasn’t pleasant.<br/><br/><blockquote class=""uncited""><div>It had taken another day and a half but finally the answer was in front of her.  A day and a half of frantically sketching every seal array she could think of and then some; of desperately recalling every memory of that one month of the Rising; and of wretchedly referencing maps, praying her suspicion was wrong.<br/><br/>But it wasn’t.<br/><br/>She stared at the drawing in front of her in growing anguish.  Perhaps she should have steeled herself against the possibility when that first thought had come—but really, who would be so—Eve.  Of course.  Of course, Eve would be so callous.  One fingertip lightly trailed the lines she’d drawn all over Palaugrim.  It made sense.  Terrible, terrible sense.<br/><br/>Involuntarily, her head bowed against the first tendrils of despair that reached out to her.  The War had returned.  Logically she’d known it since Eve first appeared but there was a difference between knowing and <span style=""font-style: italic"">knowing</span> it.  Fighting demons, learning that Reapers had once been her comrades-in-arms—as terrible as they were, they were nothing before the callous calculation she could see written before her.<br/><br/>Countless lives had been measured and found insufficient.<br/><br/>When she opened her eyes, all she could see was the map of Palaugrim with its supporting seal array on top.  Red and blue marks illuminated the crucial junctures, revealing a horrifying story of an island teetering on the brink of..<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">falling</span>.<br/><br/>There were only four of them left!  Even if Palaugrim was smaller or Tethel was overrun by Sin, each of them were precious.  This was all they had left, all that remained after the War: this land and its people.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">Oh Divine Light, protect us.  Guide me to the strength I need to overcome this.</span><br/><br/>The prayer and a fortifying breath were all she allowed herself before Lethe recollected herself.  There was no time for such histrionics.  There was work to be done.</div></blockquote><br/><br/>“We will be reaching our destination in about an hour’s time.  I repeat, we will be reaching our destination in about an hour’s time.”  The sudden announcement startled all from their preoccupations.  Valiar looked up from the armor he was polishing; YunQiao lowered his book.  Cricket and Leon both opened their eyes, seemingly having been napping.  The others also put aside what they’d been doing to focus on Lethe who had finally returned to the present.<br/><br/>She smiled awkwardly at them, no doubt just realizing how rude she’d been the entire morning with her silence.  “Good morning, Lethe.”  Adair spoke up, offering an end to the stalemate.<br/><br/><span style=""color: silver""> “Good morning, Adair, everyone.  I apologize for my behavior today.”</span>The smile remained strained,<span style=""color: silver""> “and the past few days..”</span>She paused as she debated the best way to explain the situation without revealing too much.  Island at stake or not, she couldn’t just<span style=""font-style: italic"">reveal</span>the existence of the seal array.<span style=""color: silver"">“I… have a suspicion that Bryn may be attacked.  I have no idea when, but,”</span>she paused to stress the conjunction,<span style=""color: silver"">“It is imperative that Bryn does not fall.”</span><br/><br/>There had been a few other possible locations that could be attacked, but they had not been easily defensible.  One anchor had been in what appeared to be a swamp according to the map; another critical support seal had been deep in rebel territory.  Somehow, they had lucked into one of the key seals being in Bryn.  If she recalled correctly, Guilford had seen the town properly barricaded and defended after Bryn’s death.  Would Eve attack there?  Who knew.  But with Palaugrim itself at stake, she couldn’t risk not going there.<br/><br/><span style=""color: silver""> “I know we can’t be there forever, but while we’re here on Palaugrim, I’d like to be stationed out of Bryn,”</span>even though she’d be haunted by the memory of what had happened there.<span style=""color: silver"">“In our spare time, we will be improving the defenses as much as we can.”</span>It was the best that she could do.  Even if she brought her findings to the Council’s attention, there was no way they’d let her stay there indefinitely.  It was important, but to permanently keep a Seraph and her squad there on a “distant maybe”?  Impossible.<br/><br/>But with Palaugrim itself at sake, she’d try her best while she was there.<br/><div><hr style=""height:2px; width:100%; border:0; color: white;background:white;""/></div><br/>So this is who Knight Brynhildr was. Fiona looked at the statue of the knight that was conveniently errected behind the one chapel of Light in Bryn. This was the first time she saw her image and the first thing that came to mind was a fierce knight. She was beautiful, and one look from the faces of the people with her was enough to say that she was cherished, loved even when she glanced at her current Vice Captain. As much as she wanted to offer her sympathy, there wasn't even a shred of connection between her and the fallen knight aside from the fact that they were both a member of Squad Eight.<br/><br/>Feeling herself out of place once more, Fiona offered a short prayer and silently fell out of the group. There wasn't more she could do there and staying simply felt awkward in a way. Finding herself out on the street once more, Fiona decided it would be best to spend her time walking around town to admire the sights, just until her group finishes their business. According to Joaquim, this town was formerly named Jenault; it was attacked and squad eight was the one who defended it, hence the personal attachment. Looking at the town now, it was only right to assume that Squad Eight did everything they could to keep this town from getting attacked again. With towering walls that now surround Bryn, watchtowers and a knight patrol, it was easy to see why this town had that sense of peace and security. Was it safe outside too? Fiona figured it would be nice to take a stroll. Walking towards the east gate, Fiona stopped before the knights on duty.<br/><br/>""Is it safe to go outside?"" she asked one of the knights by the gate.<br/><br/>""Of course ma'am. Our patrols keep watch over a good distance around town so we have a perimeter secured. Just don't cross the river.""<br/><br/>""Thanks, I'll keep that in mind."" she responded and waited for the gates to rise.<br/><br/>It was refreshing in some way, breathing in the air of Palaugrim that held a certain wild feel to it. She may not have been here much but she could feel herself being drawn to Palaugrim's uncanny charm. With much of her own thoughts to think about, Fiona kept walking, taking in the beauty of nature that surrounded her; it was easy to get lost in it. In the middle of her stroll however, she felt something within her crack. Dread instantly engulfed her being. She knew what cracked, she understood it more than anyone else. It was her ward that kept her hidden all these years from her past. Why did it crack now? Have they figured out the Seal Method she used to put up the ward? Looking around her frantically, Fiona tried to sense if the Guardians were already on her. It didn't take long for her to find out. She hated being right, for there she was...waiting.<br/><br/>“We meet again, Ms. la Riviere.” The guardian stood at ease, arms crossed at the small of her back. From here, the sun emblem that marked the Guardians was prominently on display although the rest of the distinctive red armor was shrouded by a brown cloak.<br/><br/>“How did you find me?” Fiona countered, taking a step back warily. Her hand instinctively lifted towards where her ward had been before she aborted the motion. Four other Guardians stood around her in a loose circle, preventing her from escaping. If she remembered correctly, another one to three Guardians would be somewhere nearby. She was outnumbered.<br/><br/>The lead Guardian ignored the demand, “The Elders have ordered your return to below. You will come with us, Ms. la Riviere.” It appeared the woman was no longer willing to even pretend at civility.<br/><br/>Fiona’s hand dropped to her sword in response, Nirvana slipping a few inches from its sheath. She had no desire to attack the Guardians but she had even less intention to comply. No, she was staying on the surface. She finally had a chance to make a change. There was no way she was going back!<br/><br/>The lead Guardian could clearly see the defiance pouring from her body if the scowl was any indication. “You don’t understand.” The woman hissed irritably, one armored hand lashing out. “Ms. la Riviere, it is not just for our safety or yours that you must return,"" she paused, putting on a grave expression. ""Eve can use you to revive the God of Sin.” she finished<br/><br/>Fiona recoiled in shock. Whatever she had expected, that certainly hadn’t been it. She could be used…? How?<br/><br/>The female Guardian had anticipated her shock accordingly. She had initially planned to let her know once they get back underground, as a means to make Fiona want to stay willingly rather than revealing it now, but it can't be helped.<br/><br/>""Listen closely, Fiona la Riviere, what I'm about to tell you may sound ludicrous but I assure you, this is nothing but the truth."" she began, taking a cautious step towards the wary knight. ""The God of Sin used to be a Pure—like the rest of our lineage."" The Guardian took a slow breath, carefully observing the knight's reaction. ""You are aware that we hold ancient knowledge, said to be bestowed upon us by the Divine Light itself. One such knowledge had been violated by<span style=""font-style: italic"">him</span>,"" she stopped a few meters away from Fiona. ""The Rite of Creation."" She was confident that Fiona could deduce the rest on her own.<br/><br/>After hearing those words, Fiona looked helplessly at her hands. The Rite of Creation? The God of Sin was formerly a Pure? She... her blood. She squeezed her eyes together, remembering the taunting laugh that had accompanied Eve’s retreat. She’d always wondered why Eve had been laughing... and now she knew. The wound she’d gotten on her abdomen throbbed at the memory. Her careless strike had not only almost gotten her killed, it now could lead to the revival of the God of Sin. What an unfortunate blunder!<br/><br/>She’d always wanted to be a change in the world, just not this kind of change. Lost eyes came up to meet the Guardian's, as if asking for the right thing to do.<br/><br/>""You were found by us simply because the ward you used to hide yourself had weakened after having come in direct contact with such a malicious power. It was not that hard to follow through after that."" she implied a slight hint of boast with her tone. ""Now then, if you understand, I'm sure you'd be willing to—""<br/><br/>""<span style=""font-style: italic"">Mistress! Above you!</span>""<br/><br/>Red eyes shot up at the warning, simultaneously noting the descending speck of darkness beneath the blue sky. With one swift motion, the Guardian pulled her chakram out from beneath her cloak and took a defensive stance, ready to block the incoming assault. A loud clash of steel followed by the grinding sound of metal against metal echoed in the air. The dark figure that had just made an appearance grinned devilishly while trying to drive her sword through the block of the Guardian that had fallen to one knee.<br/><br/>Fiona's eyes widened in terror. She had never seen this kind of opponent before but there was no mistaking it: this sensation, this oppressive pressure! She may not be able to feel any form of taint but the killing intent that reverberated throughout her being was enough evidence of the figure's affiliation. She immediately drew her sword, hearing a faint ringing from the blade as she pointed it at the dark figure. Fiona was about to lunge forward to help but stopped when she heard another yell from the other Guardians.<br/><br/>""<span style=""font-style: italic"">More incoming!</span>""<br/><br/>There's more?! Alarmed at the knowledge, Fiona panned her vision around the once-peaceful-patch-of-land-turned-battlefield. There they were, the Guardians, engaged with the same shadowy figure their Mistress was currently fighting. Where did they come from? Why couldn't she sense anything?! Fighting instincts suddenly took over. Fiona ducked just in time to avoid an attack that was no doubt meant to knock her out. Pivoting with her right foot from the crouched stance, Fiona turned to face her attacker. Hollow eyes greeted her along with a sadistic smile from her attacker. They were female? Having noticed that the figure was well on her way to send another fist at her, Fiona jumped back to gain some much needed distance, and what little time it offered to collect herself.<br/><br/>She hadn't had enough time to take her stance when another figure rushed past her and settled in on her blind side. Fiona turned her head to her right and realized how little her window to react was. Skillfully bringing her sword to the right, Fiona positioned the blunt side of the blade to act as her shield from the incoming fist. She had braced herself for impact but her eyes widened as soon as she felt the force behind the punch. Their strength was abnormal! Feeling her feet slowly loose contact with the ground, Fiona soon found herself blown back the other way, only to be guided into the fist of another one of these things!<br/><br/>A loud thud followed by the sound of crinking armor after, Fiona found herself violently rolling away from the small cloud of dust that now covered the spot where she was sent flying. Several strands of her once neatly arranged hair had now fallen out of place.  There was blood dripping from her lips and she was in pain, grasping the cracked portion of her chest armor. Her vision blurred twice. Having taken such a ferocious attack, it was a surprise that she was still conscious. She should thank the Crests for their training should she survive this, or would she? Now that her attackers have slowed down their tempo, she had enough time to hear what was going on outside her own battle. Voices, cries of agony, the sound of defeat! No! It couldn't be! Fiona turned her gaze weakly towards the cries, there she saw the Guardians, falling one by one, defeated at the hands of their assailants. The Guardians were skilled yes, but what they have in skill, they lack in experience. This much was to be expected in an actual battle.<br/><br/>Was there anything she could do?! She took so much damage from just a single attack that she couldn't even channel her Light's Wrath when she needed it most! Pathetic! How could she be so pathetic?! Realizing that her attackers were once again upon her, Fiona mustered every bit of strength she could and crawled forward in an attempt to grab hold of Nirvana, the sword that she so clumsily dropped in her violent roll. Even knowing that what she was doing is a futile effort, it was the only thing she could think of. ""C-Cap..tain...""<br/><br/>One of the dark figures grabbed her by the hair and lifted her head just enough so that she could see their smiling faces.<br/><br/>""Nighty-night little knight."" it mocked and pulled back the same fist that injured her, poised to strike.<br/><br/>Fiona closed her eyes, anticipating the blow, and soon lost herself in darkness..."
10001,~ Sin ~,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42017&start=140,2015-01-31T23:25:29,RealityCheck,"It was two hours after Captain’s unusual request that Team Blonde finally were in eyesight of their new temporary home.  To their confusion, another Wyervia had been waiting in the port, seemingly abandoned.  Although a port, Bryn was still a<span style=""font-style: italic"">new</span>port that had been established mostly at Master Guilford’s request.  Most supplies to Palaugrim came through the Southwestern dock.  For a Wyervia to be here.. Unusual.  However, the craft had definitely been decked in Gless’s colors so it was unlikely to be an enemy’s.  They’d deal with it when they got to Bryn.  After all, there was certainly nothing they could do about it at the empty port.<br/><br/>When they came within shouting distance of Bryn’s outer walls, they were finally greeted by the local garrison: “Halt! Who goes there?!”<br/><br/>“Gless’s Squad Ten, under the command of Seraph Lethe.”  Adair stepped forward to respond, his voice easier to project over the remaining distance.  From where they stood, Team Blonde could hear the murmurs of confusion on the ramparts.  After all, Bryn would not have been expecting a visit by a Seraph out of the blue.<br/><br/>“You may approach!”  Someone finally responded, his voice lacking its previous authority.  Cricket exchanged an amused look with the others but the squad’s approach was otherwise unremarkable.  A Knight with the badge of a platoon leader welcomed them, face carefully impassive.  His subordinates, however, didn’t share such mastery of their emotions.  Confusion was evident in their expressions though all muttering paused with their approach.  “How may I help you, Master Lethe?”<br/><br/><span style=""color: silver"">“Please,”</span>Despite her worries, Lethe at least remembered to smile this time,<span style=""color: silver"">“May I speak with the commanding officer here?”</span><br/><br/>“Of course.  I’ll lead you myself.”  The Knight stepped forward with a bow before walking forwards into the town.  The eight members of Squad Ten followed silently, more interested in the town then their silent guide.  It was after they’d been walking a few minutes that Lethe realized something.<span style=""color: silver"">“Are we headed towards the center of Bryn?”</span>Both the platoon leader and Adair turned to look at her, their puzzlement echoed in her expression.<br/><br/>“Yes.”<br/><br/>Lethe’s brows furrowed in confusion but she said nothing, simply nodding her head in response.  Odd, she would have expected the commander to be near the garrison she’d spotted by the walls.  Perhaps he was talking with the mayor?  The civilians and the Pristine Knights needed to coexist peacefully after all.  The sound of splashing water drew her from her musings even as their guide shouted out in greeting, “Master Guilford!”<br/><br/>The white Knight startled at the words.  What?  Blue eyes immediately scanned the direction the platoon leader was facing and sure enough, a familiar man with dark blue hair stood by the water fountain she’d been hearing.  Around him was the famous Team Prissy as were Lance and four others.<br/><br/>“Are those the Crests?” Cricket muttered from behind her and was answered by Leon’s breathy, awe-inspired “yes..”  The starstruck response broke through her surprise and elicited a snicker.  Even after being around her, Guilford, the Pure Magic Squadron, and being a member of a famous squad in its own right, Leon still went fanboy for the Crests?  Valiar seemed to catch her train of thought because the man batted his eyelashes at her in exaggerated fashion, earning another snort.<br/><br/>“Master Guilford.”  At least someone had retained their composure, but that’s why Adair was her Vice Captain.  “It’s a surprise to see you here.”<br/><br/><span style=""color: silver"">“Yes, what brings you here?”</span>Lethe echoed after a reprimanding glare at Valiar, her smile mitigating the accusation of her inquiry.<br/><br/>In the middle of his discussion among the members of both Squad Eight and the Crests, Gil heard a call for him. With his prior thoughts still in mind, the male Seraph turned his head slightly to the direction of the voice. The southern platoon leader was there and behind him were some unexpected visitors. Vice Captain Adair was the first to give him greeting.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Adair.""</span>he responded in kind though it was rather rushed. His surprise to see them here was muffled by the grave thought that lingered in his mind.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Lethe.""</span>he greeted his fellow Seraph in the same manner, much to his distaste for sounding unwelcoming.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""We came to pay our respects to Knight Brynhildr.""</span>he continued on.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Though I could ask the same of you.""</span>he finished, turning fully to face the newcomers.<br/><br/>The smile faded from her face at the mention of why they were here.<span style=""color: silver""> “… business..”</span>She finally responded awkwardly, well aware of the countless ears around them that were interested in the answer.<span style=""color: silver"">“If I may speak with you in private?”</span><br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">Business? Talk in private?</span>Gil already had a foreboding sense of what it was related to. Still, it would have to wait. One of his knights went missing and<span style=""font-style: italic"">that</span>he could not put aside so easily.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Of course, Lethe. Though I hate having to brush it aside now, one of my knights are missing,""</span>he paused to look around.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Fiona is nowhere to be seen.. or felt.""</span>he ended with a sigh then turned to Lethe once more.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Sorry, might I trouble your knight Leon to try and sense for Fiona?""</span><br/><br/>Lethe glanced in Leon’s direction.  The blonde had thankfully recovered from his sudden fanboyism and was the immaculate professional Laith tried so hard to present them as.  Leon nodded and closed his eyes, extending his senses.  He ignored the plaza they were in; the presences of the three teams would blind out any other presences and he assumed Master Guilford had already tried the area.  After a moment, he opened his eyes again.  “Nothing.”<br/><br/>The grim news was expected, naturally. Had those people in red armor succeeded in taking Fiona, obviously there would be no trace of her presence anywhere near, and Gil recognized and respected Knight Leon's superb sensing capability.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""It is as I feared then...""</span>Gil trailed off, putting on a contemplative look.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""She was last seen going out of the East gate,""</span>he recounted.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""nobody had seen her since.""</span><br/><br/>“To the East?”  Leon repeated in surprise, “I felt something way out that direction when we were walking here but it wasn’t very strong.”  He shrugged, “I assumed it was a scout, especially after it vanished.  Probably someone going undercover.”  Now he looked uncertain, “Is Fiona capable of hiding her presence?”<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Not that I'm aware of. I have always been able to sense her presence whenever she's nearby, and she most definitely does not have that weak of a presence.""</span>Gil feared for the worst. Hearing Leon say that he mistook the presence for a scout could only mean that she may have been weakened to that point.<br/><br/>“Then it’s probably not her if her presence—”<br/><span style=""color: silver"">“Care!”</span>Lethe suddenly shouted even as Guilford and Cora called out to their squads as well.  Luna appeared in one hand as the other gathered holy light.  Her squad was one step behind in settling into defensive stances even as the air seemed to shimmer.  With no fanfare, a woman with dark hair and battered red armor appeared and staggered forward, falling to the ground.  Bloody hands scrabbled for purchase as she tried to push herself up, succeeding only in lifting her face off the ground.<br/><br/>“Hur-hurry!”  She gasped to the defensive troop in front of her.  “They-they’ve got her...”<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Do not attack! Nobody move! I know this woman!""</span>Gil roared for everyone to hear. Squad Eight and the Crests were the first to lower their guard, most of them if not all, recognized the battered woman.<br/><br/>Akira rushed past everyone else and pulled the woman into his arms, letting her head rest close to his chest. He frantically looked at Cora who seemed dazed by his actions yet no words have been said. Cora simply understood what he meant and rushed over to begin healing the woman of her injuries. ""Dear Light... such savagery..."" Cora muttered as she examined and healed the gravest injuries first.<br/><br/>Guilford walked towards them and leaned in, not close enough to block Cora from natural light but just enough so he wouldn't have to shout at the injured.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Who has her?!""</span>Gil's voice still thundered even at conscious restiction. It was more out of concern rather than anger. ""T-the.. ene..my..."" she labored the words out, wincing in pain as Cora's healing began to take effect.<br/><br/>The enemy?! What would they want with Fiona? Gil struggled to piece the puzzle together. As far as his knowledge extends, the enemy she clearly referred to, would rather be interested in wiping them out than taking them captive,<span style=""font-style: italic"">especially</span>someone from a Seraph squad.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Why did they take her?! What are they planning?""</span><br/><br/>By now, the woman's injuries have healed to a point where most of the severe ones have been treated. Trust Cora to do well with healing! The woman, however, rejected further aid and brushed Cora's hand aside. She pushed herself out of Akira's arms and struggled back to her feet. She was still dazed but looked at Guilford with grim-filled eyes. ""There's no time to explain—the God of Sin will walk the land again if you don't get her back. Quickly now!  Follow the traces of this ward,” She drew an unfamiliar seal into the air with a glowing fingertip, “before it breaks completely. This is all that I can say.""<br/><br/>Help delivered, the Guardian once again formed the same seal she used to escape captivity and vanished into thin air.<br/><br/><span style=""color: silver"">“Mobilize your troops immediately.  Assume Bryn is at battle.  Send one of your men to the Wyervias and inform Rayitas and Rasova immediately.  I want their reserves here as soon as possible.”</span>The platoon leader snapped to attention at the sudden commands and ran off back the way they’d come.<br/><br/>Having been given a method to track their missing squad member, Gil felt a faint light of hope in his heart. It would have been fine if it was the Guardians who took her for he knew they wouldn't harm Fiona, but for the enemy? It was disturbing, and greatly worrying. Gil was just about to take the seal left by the Guardian when Akira suddenly caught his extended arm. ""I'll do it."" he said firmly. ""I'll track her. All of you just follow my lead.""<br/><br/>Gil had never seen Akira determined like this. Agreeing to it, Gil allowed the other to take the seal. He turned to Lethe for a brief moment and frowned.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""We'll talk later Lethe. I need to find my missing knight first. Sorry.""</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: silver""> “We’re coming with you of course.”</span>Lethe responded with a frown of her own.  Did he honestly think she wasn’t?<span style=""color: silver""> “Which way, Akira?”</span><br/><br/>Grateful to hear her words, Gil could only say<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Thanks.. I owe you one.""</span>He received a scornful look in response, owed her what?<br/><br/>Akira then closed his eyes, channeling his senses into the seal that was now printed at the back of his right hand, he began to feel faint traces of a familiar presence getting dragged farther. ""Eastward."" he answered. ""They're on the move, we have to act fast."" Having said that, Akira bolted off toward the East gate.  As one, the others followed him, creating a stampede of twenty odd Knights.  Out the gate they ran, following the road until Akira suddenly swerved off the path.  Into the forest they plunged en masse, branches and leaves breaking under their feet in a cacophony of sound.  All were so intent on the darting black figure in front, they might have been forgiven for their inattention.<br/><br/>A massive paw swiped at them, forcing the group to scatter.  There was a bellow of rage before a head snapped at them with massive jaws.<br/><br/>“Cerberus!” Cora shouted in surprise, dodging out of the way of the attack.  “Care to the right!” another voice joined hers as a titan appeared, arm swung back in preparation.<br/><br/>The warning came at the right time. Guilford and the rest of his squad managed to dodge safely. The Crests did just the same. Akira paused to look back towards Gil, eyes asking the unvoiced question. Guilford then turned to his Vice Captain,<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Alfrei, Hyuga, Silver: go with Akira and continue tracking Fiona. Leave everything here to us.""</span><br/><br/>Adair jumped forward, shield ready to block the Titan’s axe, the two meeting in a terrible screech of sound.  Only the aura of Light’s Blessing around him kept the shield from shattering.  Seraphim appeared immediately afterwards, one glowing fist slamming into the Titan’s thigh.  Up near its head, flashes of blond, grey, and silver flitted around as Deimos attacked.<br/><br/>Meanwhile, Lance had engaged the three headed monster of a dog, one spear smacking one head’s nose and the other blocking a swipe that sent him sliding backwards.  Vlad jumped into the empty space, Joaquim and Georg one step behind.  Between the three of them, they kept the Cerberus’s three heads on them, leaving the flanks open for attack.  With the flanks now vulnerable, Cora circled to one side in sync with Alona. The two ladies executed a practiced combo from the flanks. Cora pounded away at the left head with her hammer while Alona mercilessly sliced and diced the right head with her sword. Finally, the other three who acted as bait all fired powered Banish bolts after Cora and Alona broke off their attack.  The impromptu combination sent the Cerberus reeling back in pain, followed by an ear-shattering roar of rage.  All winced at the sound and then had to retreat when the beast lashed back in response.<br/><br/>“There.” Leon pointed towards a spot next to the Cerberus, directing YunQiao’s fire ball in that direction.  A tail lashed out towards the surprised Natalia but was intercepted by the black-haired Knight’s spell.  “Captain.”  Lethe didn’t even spare a glance as one of her Heaven’s Judgment swords sent a<span style=""font-style: italic"">Banish</span>towards wherever Leon had indicated.  She herself was busy keeping track of the activity around her, her blades gleaming as they came and vanished at her discretion.  Though they would react accordingly on their own, they were more lethal when she paid attention.<br/><br/>Guilford fell from the sky, sword poised to decapitate the Cerberus’s leftmost head.  With all three heads’ attention on his tank and rear guard, the necks were exposed for an easy kill.  He felt a flicker of unease and then something was knocking him out of the air.  He caught a glimpse of a familiar silver blade before it was struck, the metal vanishing under the strain.  When he landed, a black-armored man waited for him.<br/><br/>As a swordsman, Guilford had developed a sense of understanding if going up against a fellow swordsman. One look at the black-armored person that had knocked him out of the air, Guilford could tell that the other was indeed very skilled with the blade. Slowly rising back to his feet, Guilford swished Light's Requiem once to clean out the dust from having grazed the ground when he landed. The air around the two suddenly became tense, like the elements around them were reacting to their intent. Who was this guy? Why did Guilford feel this unease should he make the first move? Why does he have this feeling that he would be easily defeated by this man? Still, he had to focus! Instinct told him that one simple mistake would spell his doom. Pushing his thoughts aside, it still took another second for the Seraph to realize that his swordarm was still numb from having haphazardly blocked the previous attack.<br/><br/>Guilford stood there disturbingly still, contrary to his more offensive nature. The man in black armor appeared to have little interest in the other battles around them; though the visor was not facing Guilford directly, the overwhelming pressure Guilford felt from the unknown man was evidence that<span style=""font-style: italic"">he</span>was the focus of the black knight's attention. When the numbness from his arm subsided, Guilford finally settled into his stance. The black knight responded with a mocking tilt of his helmet and then a come-hither motion of his free hand, demanding Guilford to come at him instead.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">Is he that confident about his skill?!</span>Guilford wondered internally. The only time a warrior should ask an opponent to attack first is if that warrior had absolute confidence that he was better than his opponent. Irritating, yes, but Guilford knew he couldn't afford to be reckless. Closing the distance between them, Guilford raised his sword for an overhead slash. His speed was not something to be taken lightly, nor was his aim. However, with a simple yet masterful sway back, the black knight cleanly avoided the fast strike with ease. Taking advance of Guilford's momentary loss of balance, the black knight countered with an upward slash of his own. The Seraph saw the blade coming but barely managed to dodge it in time. Three strands of his hair drifted slowly to the ground, cut by the black knight who had yet to take a step forward.<br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">~~~</div><br/><br/>""How far off are we Akira?!"" Silver asked the former scout who ran full speed ahead of them. The other simply looked back without breaking speed and grumbled. ""I can't get a clear read yet, but we're getting close!"" he yelled back at his companion.<br/><br/>Silver frowned at the knowledge but kept his senses alert. From the corner of his eyes though, Silver noticed the unwavering gaze the other two with them had in their eyes. They were surprisingly calm, no doubt rooting from an obvious trust in their teammate. He could almost tell what they were thinking, almost...<br/><br/>""She's still alive."" Silver huffed while ducking beneath a low hanging branch along their way as they ran. Alfrei simply looked at the man and nodded. As much as Alfrei and Hyuga wanted to believe that, there was just no way to be sure without actually seeing Fiona for themselves. They might have calm expressions now, but underneath it all laid a turbulence of emotions.  They had already lost one squadmate here; they weren’t losing another.<br/><br/>""We're getting close!"" Akira suddenly yelled. ""Over here!"" he added, veering off the path and coming to a stop before a steep ravine. The others took a few seconds to catch up but once all of them made it before the ravine, nobody could believe their eyes. At the pit of the ravine, a threatening swirl of Sin circled around, serving as a barrier for what could possibly be a cave entrance.<br/><br/>There was no time to waste in formulating a strategy! Alfrei's worry got the best of him. He coated himself with several layers of Prayer before jumping down first, followed by Hyuga, who not once mumbled a single word of complaint. Akira turned to look at Silver, ""Fiona's down there alright—I can feel it!"" The larger man gave the former scout a nod before the two of them also jumped down the ravine.<br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">~~~</div><br/><br/><span style=""color: silver"">“Who are they?”</span>Lethe snapped out, not expecting an answer.  Blue eyes tracked the approaching black-armored men.  They looked like the Sovereign Palaugrim troops but at the same time not.  Valiar glanced in the direction she was looking, mouth still chanting the script for the buffs he was blessing on his teammates.  “No idea.”  He responded as he finished the incantations, drawing his sword.  “Heads up to the left!” He shouted in warning.  There was no visible response from the members of Squad Ten still engaged with the Titan.<br/><br/>Lethe drew Luna and started towards the troops.  Their deliberate advance, and the way they ignored the Cerberus and Titan, was enough to tell her they weren’t allies.  Seeing they’d been spotted, the men broke formation and started rushing her, spreading to encircle her.  To their surprise, the various attacks were deflected as eight blades appeared around her, parrying the strikes, even as she kept running through, knocking men and weapons aside with her charge.  Another blur of color approached from their side.  Alona cut through the surprised men with ease, leaving bloody gashes or scarred armor everywhere her sword touched.  There was a rumble below her and she jumped up as the ground underneath her erupted.  A Pure Sinner jumped out of the ground, gnarly hand reaching out for her.  The armored men didn’t even seem surprised and instead headed towards the others.  The redhead gritted her teeth in irritation.  She couldn’t leave the Pure Sinner alone, but it’d be hard for her to defeat it with just her sword.  Sinners were easy enough to carve up; Pure Sinners had too much magic to be taken down so easily and she wasn’t<span style=""font-style: italic"">that</span>skilled with holy magic.<br/><br/>She lashed out with her sword but hit a barrier.  Damn it!  “Leave this to us!”  A voice shouted at her as a Knight ran by, a braid of purple trailing behind him.  His attack carved a gash in the Pure Sinner’s leg before a massive Sin ball slammed into the location he had been standing.  A blast of Banish struck the Pure Sinner that howled in defiance, its barrier trying to stand up to the ferocity of the attack.  A petite, white-clad Knight was scowling in response, eyes focused on her spell.  Master Lethe and probably a member of her squad—Alona shook her head and ran back towards the armored troops—no doubt they’d be enough to handle a Pure Sinner.  Her time was better spent dealing with those she was more effective against.<br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">~~~</div><br/><br/>Gritting his teeth to suppress his emotions, Guilford settled into his stance again. This time, the black knight tilted his head to the side, as if asking Guilford if he was done. Being on the other end of mockery was not a very pleasant feeling. This must be how Eve felt back then. Guilford knew he was a good sport, but this black knight was starting to get on his nerves.<span style=""font-style: italic"">Calm down! Don't let him get to you! Don't lose focus!</span>Guilford repeated the words to quell his swelling anger. It was all about landing the first blow. Whoever managed that would gain control of the pace.<br/><br/>Guilford attacked again, this time with a combination in mind. Eyes focused and senses heightened even more, Guilford began his flurry. First, a sideways slash coming from the left aimed for the neck. It was dodged with ease by the other as expected. Using the momentum gained from the slash, Guilford transitioned into a full circle spin and launched a follow up slash to the mid section. This time it was parried by the black knight's sword. Having his angle of attack changed by the resistance between the two swords, Guilford expertly twisted his wrist a little to the right and launched an overhead downward slash. It was blocked by the black knight. However, this was more of a feint aimed to lock the black knight's sword in place. With his free hand, Gil channeled a Banish bolt and aimed for the black knight's head. He fired without hesitation but the black knight simply jumped back to avoid getting hit.<br/><br/>The black knight, much to the Seraph's surprise, clapped three times after their exchange. Was he complimenting Guilford's effort? How vain could this guy get?! Guilford dashed forward and thrust his sword first, followed by a rapid succession of slices and slashes. As much as Guilford hated to admit it, he was already fighting this guy at the peak of his current sword skill! However, despite how hard he tried, Guilford felt like he was an open book, his moves perfectly read by the black knight. Amidst the torrent that was Guilford's high-speed attack pattern, the unknown knight would simply pick out which moves to counter, which attacks to evade, and which feints to ignore, all with pinpoint accuracy too! Realizing that he was not getting anywhere with his offense, Guilford backed off to catch his breath. He couldn't touch him! Light he couldn't land a single blow!<br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">~~~</div><br/><br/>Swords drawn and Prayers cast, the four knights began treading the Sin infested grounds in search of the cave. The taint was so thick it hindered their vision with a dark purple haze, they could feel their skin crawling even under the effects of their own Prayers. Just how much taint was here anyway?! Deep down, Akira, who was once again in front of the pack, could only hope that no monstrosity like Eve was here.<br/><br/>""<span style=""font-style: italic"">Repent!</span>""<br/><br/>The three looked towards Alfrei who had taken the initiative to change his form of protection. Though he was not able to clear out much of the taint with it—given how his Repent was easily reduced to a 2 meter radius around them—he at least managed to ward off a good measure around them for improved vision. It didn't take them long to find the cave’s entrance thanks to his spell.<br/><br/>""You shouldn't burn up too much magic. Who knows what we'll find in there..."" Silver warned the young Vice Captain.<br/><br/>""Fiona."" Alfrei responded. ""We'll find Fiona inside. If anything else gets in our way, we'll just have to beat the Sin out of it! That's all there is to it..."" he finished and proceeded on, keeping his Repent spell up. Akira followed Alfrei with his gaze, admiring the determination the young one had to finding their teammate; it only made him want to try harder too.<br/><br/>Focusing on the seal once more, Akira tried to pinpoint Fiona's location to get an exact reading. It was hard at first due to the weakened presence but he was not about to give in. Akira didn't want to have to do this but given the circumstance, he would make an exception.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">""All-seeing Light, grant unto me the power to find that which I seek!""</span>After the short chant, Akira's eyes flared with white flame. It took him a couple seconds to adjust to the sudden influx of Light's Wrath in his eyes before turning toward his companions. ""I found her."" he said confidently. ""This way!"" he added before dashing deeper into the cave, into the thick of the taint.<br/><br/>It didn't take long for them to reach where Fiona was. Horror gripped their hearts at the sight of the female knight hanging upside-down. Some pieces of her armor had been taken off, leaving only the ones that covered her sensitive parts. She was covered in bruises, slash wounds, and much of her pretty face had become so swollen she was barely recognizable! All of this was evidence of without a doubt, extensive torture. How cruel!<br/><br/>Akira's hands curled into fists in rage. Alfrei was about to run towards Fiona but Akira blew past him and got there first, cradling the tortured knight in his arms and calling for her while skillfully cutting her free. ""Fiona! Fiona!"" he cried out. ""Can you hear me?! It's me, Akira! We're here to save you!"" he continued on, nudging Fiona's swollen face ever so carefully. It took Fiona a while but she just moaned in pain and moved her head, trying to smile through her swollen lips.<br/><br/>""Say nothing milady.."" Akira whispered, channeling his healing magic into his free hand and doing the best he could for her. ""I won't let you die. I promise!""<br/><br/>After being taken aback by surprise at such a passionate display from Akira, Silver and the others rushed over to help heal the tortured Knight. ""She's lost a lot of blood."" Hyuga stated his observation, pulling out several things from his pouch, including his not-so-patented miracle powder. ""Let's just do what we can and get her to Cora as soon as we're able."" Silver instructed the rest as he began directing his healing magic into the most critical areas.<br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">~~~</div><br/><br/>As the third Pure Sinner fell to the ground, Lethe looked around her grimly.  Somehow a ridiculous number of Sinners, Pure Sinners, armored troops, and random creatures of lore were appearing.  One Cerberus was already on the ground as was the first Titan that had attacked.  Another Titan was currently keeping Joaquim, Seraphim, and Natalia busy while a Bahamut had Adair, Cora, and Deimos engaged.  Cricket was battling some half-naked, blue-skinned woman, seemingly kept at bay by the freezing aura around her.  She dodged a thrust from some random assailant, kicking him back to get her some space.  A swing of Valiar’s sword sent the man dropping unconscious to the ground.  The cleric gave her a grin before turning back to deal with the next assailant.  A flash of orange hair caught the edge of her eye and she turned, half expecting to see Lance there.  Instead, a cheerful looking demon was running towards Bryn, led by a familiar brown-haired woman.  The two demons from Santa Olivia!<span style=""color: silver"">“Knight Lance! To me!’</span><br/><br/>Lance jerked at the sudden shout of his name, just evading the Sinner’s strike.  A reverse swing of his spear decapitated the Sinner and it fell to the ground twitching.  Just because he was a Pristine Knight again didn’t mean he adhered to the Council’s “save the Sinners” preaching.  Sinner saving came not in the middle of battle when his friends and comrades were at danger for his mercy.  A hand settled on his shoulder.  “Captain wants you.” The pressure vanished before he could even turn and he saw one of Lethe’s Knights—the dull-looking blond—effortlessly absolve a Sinner.  Lance wavered: as skilled as his Crests, Guilford’s squad, and Lethe’s squads were, they were still outmatched.  However, Lethe had clearly needed him.  An impassive yellow stare caught his even through the flurry of battle, clearly asking him, why aren’t you gone yet?  The Lion shook his head once to clear it and then ran in Lethe’s direction.  He had to trust his friends and comrades.  An order was still an order.<br/><br/>For some reason, Lethe was dashing<span style=""font-style: italic"">away</span>from the fight, heading back towards Bryn.  Confused, Lance started to speed up to try to catch her.  Maybe she could explain what she was doing.  As they travelled closer towards Bryn, Lance started to notice—why wasn’t the presence of Sin diminishing?  Were there Sinners attacking Bryn as well?  The thought was enough to get him to speed up when suddenly the earth rumbled as if cracking apart.  It was a disgustingly familiar sensation.  Eyes widening, Lance sprinted towards Bryn, dread and fury rising within him.<br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">~~~</div><br/><br/>The two demons vanished from her sight but she could still feel their toxic presences, high in the air above.  Shit!  Lethe leapt off the ground, Heaven’s Judgment blades spreading out to catch the air as the ground below her buckled from the sudden impact of the orange-haired demon’s attack.  She landed in the open area that led up to Bryn, seeing a massive indent on the ground just outside the town’s walls.  The men on the wall were all shouting, some drawing magic for spells no doubt.  Had the demon missed?  Why attack outside the town?<br/><br/>Lethe vanished and teleported to right above the outer walls.<span style=""color: silver""> “Don’t attack them!  Maintain the defensive barrier!”</span>She ordered before she was whisked away, up into the air where the two demons floated.  Those Knights would do little, if anything, against the demons.  Better to spend their magic more usefully on the barrier than waste it on attempts to scratch the demons.  She lashed out at the two demons but they vanished with mocking ease.  All three women reappeared on the ground, Lethe with her sword drawn back defensively, the orange-haired demon with a wide grin, and the brown-haired one with an amused smirk.  Brown eyes crinkled with sadistic glee as she waggled her fingers in greeting.<span style=""color: teal""> “Hello dearest Thea.”</span>a familiar voice jeered as the flesh on the brown-haired demon rippled.  Short brown hair lightened into honey blonde and lengthened into a familiar hairstyle.  Brown eyes shifted into teal and then a familiar woman stood there in the militaristic outfit the demon had been previously wearing.<span style=""color: teal"">“What a pleasure to see you again.”</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: silver"">“Vic.. torie?”</span>The demon flourished a bow before deadly teal eyes focused on her.<br/><br/>“Watch out Lethe!”  The shout saved her from being bowled over by the sudden hammer strike.  Well, she was still bowled over, but at least she’d gotten a feeble defense up. With how much pain she was in when she peeled herself up off the ground, Lethe doubted she would have survived if not for Lance’s warning.  The Lion had run forward to strike Victorie but the demon just laughed and jumped back, travelling too far in that one leap to be struck.  Lethe murmured a healing spell over herself, letting it soothe away the keen edge of pain.  Looking over the battlefield, she saw the orange-haired demon up in the air once more, arms drawn back.  She shot off the ground on unsteady feet, wings beating to catch the wind.  The demon was forced to abort her strike when Lethe appeared in her personal space, a sword lashing out at her chest.  A teleport and she was safe, but the white-haired dollie that had hurt her last time reappeared beside her.  The two engaged in a maddening game of tag before Lethe was knocked out of the sky by a flying body.  Lance and Lethe tumbled on the ground, limbs smacking against each other as they struggled to stop their movement and get free.  Eventually both fumbled to an upright position, just to have their balance threatened when the earth trembled under their feet.<br/><br/><span style=""color: silver"">“Lights!”</span>There was another indent in the ground.  Lethe had no idea why the demons were attacking<span style=""font-style: italic"">outside</span>of Bryn when her calculations had placed the anchor firmly within the town’s limits.  However, clearly the demons thought otherwise and she could take no chances.  The attacks might still disturb the seal or her calculations could have been off.  She ran towards the next spot the demon had aimed for, lifting her Heavens Judgment blades up to channel her spell.<span style=""color: silver"">“REPENT!!”</span>Not the best choice, but she’d had no time for anything else.  The aura around her shuddered as the hammer head hit it, holy light fizzling as it came in contact with the demon’s Sin.  The two forces struggled before the weapon was finally withdrawn hastily.  Lance appeared in its stead, clearly having aimed to destroy the weapon.<br/><br/>“Lethe?” he inquired with a quick of an eyebrow.  Why was she defending empty ground from the demon’s attack?  The minor earthquakes it caused weren’t<span style=""font-style: italic"">that</span>troubling.<span style=""color: silver""> “We can’t let them attack this area.”</span>The Seraph gasped in response, eyes already tracking the two demons.  She dashed off towards the next target, Lance beside her.  “Why?”  Lance’s confusion was palpable even as he followed her.  This time, their combined defense were enough to block the attack.<br/><br/><span style=""color: silver"">”Just trust me.  This area around Bryn is critical.”</span><br/><br/>“More critical than the fact the God of Sin might walk again if we don’t save Fiona?”  Lance countered angrily, “more critical than killing those demons for what they’ve done?!  All those wrecked villages and dead..!”<br/><br/><span style=""color: silver"">“Yes!”</span>She screamed back at him, her response cut off as the hammer struck the earth another time.  Their argument had distracted them from the more important issue: the demons.<span style=""color: silver""> “So help me Light, I will die before this place gets wrecked!”</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: teal""> “That can be arranged.”</span>A droll voice spoke up from behind them, startling both into turning around.  A vicious hand grabbed Lethe by her hair and dragged the Knight backwards, the Knight stumbling over her feet to try to stay upright.<span style=""color: teal""> “Hello my dear little liar.  I think you have bigger issues to worry about than Vulcalina.”</span>Victorie’s smile widened even as she punched the Seraph in the face.<br/><br/>“Lethe!”  Lance took a step forward towards the other Knight but was stopped by the screeching of metal meeting metal.  He pivoted towards the sound just to see scattered keyblades littering the ground, only two still in the air holding up against the orange-haired demon’s attack.  She was crazy!  She was in a demon’s grasp and..<span style=""font-style: italic""><span style=""color: silver"">“I will die before this place gets wrecked!”</span></span>Shit.  She really would.  With an anguished look at Lethe and the blonde demon, Lance ran towards the orange-haired demon.  He still had no idea why in the Light he was defending an empty piece of land, but if this was what Lethe was willing to give her life up for…<br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">~~~</div><br/><br/>Seeing Guilford break off his attack<span style=""font-style: italic"">again</span>, the black knight brought his sword up to his shoulder and shrugged. The gesture made Guilford's eyes darken with anger. Now this dark one was just trampling on his pride! It took a tremendous amount of self-control for Guilford to keep himself from lashing out. But the black knight just had to do it! Obviously meaning to insult his skill, the black knight sheathed his sword and balled his gauntlet-covered hands to fists. He jumped up and down a few times to test his footing before settling into a fighter's stance. Though unsaid, the message was crystal clear:<span style=""font-style: italic"">I can take you barehanded.</span><br/><br/>Beneath the calm exterior and his still form, Guilford was burning with near-uncontrollable rage. He was exhausted, Lights he was even though he hasn't used magic at all! Still, his Seraph's pride was not so cheap to just let anyone, and he meant<span style=""font-style: italic"">anyone</span>, simply trample and dance upon it! With all this rage built up inside him, if he attacked now, Guilford knew that he would lose. He needed to discard all thought, abandon everything that held him back, put everything he stood for on the line, and just focus on this one strike that he was about to commit to. If this black knight came out here just to play, Guilford vowed to make sure he would regret it!<br/><br/>Tuning out every distraction on the battlefield, Guilford began to hear his own heartbeat, not taking his eyes even once off of the black knight. It was still too fast; he was still too tense! Guilford needed to calm himself down even more. Taking several deep breaths, the Seraph listened as the sound of his heartbeat gradually slowed down, until it was a constant slow rhythm. The black knight was nice enough to not make a move, perhaps the only thing Guilford could grudgingly thank him for. He had just given the Seraph all the time he needed to prepare a true strike.<br/><br/>Mind set and resolve steeled, Guilford raised his sword forward once more.<span style=""font-style: italic"">Here I go!</span>he said to himself, gripping the hilt of his sword tightly before dashing towards the black knight. It felt like eons had passed when all it took was a mere few seconds to close the distance between them. As soon as he entered striking range, Guilford brought his sword up to attack. The black knight was about to counter him with his fists when he suddenly stopped midway in hesitation. Perhaps it was Guilford's devotion to the attack tipping him that something about it was off. The black knight tried to reach for his sword again but Guilford's own sword came down upon him in an instant.<br/><br/>The sound of metal slicing through metal resounded until the tip of Guilford's sword now faced the ground. Time stood still between the two for a good moment, until movement came from the other first. Guilford watched the black knight stagger back, grasping his chest armor instinctively and checking his hand for blood. There was none. Although Guilford knew he had hit the black knight, he also understood that his attack was too shallow to even wound him. In the last second, the black knight still managed to sway back and avoid a potentially lethal blow by the skin of his teeth. Truly, this man was a formidable foe.<br/><br/>The black knight and Guilford stared at each other for a long second before the black knight lifted his hands in a slow applause once more.  After four claps, the black knight dropped his hand to his sword, lifting it just enough to show the blade’s keen edge, a clear reminder.  He could kill Guilford any moment he wanted.  Instead, the stranger let the blade slip back into its scabbard.  He turned to look in the distance, tilting his head inquisitively.  One finger lifted to tap at his ear as if telling Guilford to listen.  Warily, Guilford also turned his attention that way.  In the distance, he thought he heard..<br/><br/>Movement captured his attention away.  The Black Knight was turning around, showing his back to him!, and walking away!  There was no backwards wave, no acknowledgement at all.  The Black Knight just walked away without a care in the world, leaving Guilford in the suddenly silent battlefield.<br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">~~~</div><br/><br/>Lethe scrabbled for purchase against Victorie, trying to get herself free.  She couldn’t call her keyblades to her; she needed them to defend against ‘Vulcalina’s’ attacks.  She spared a thought to reinforce that command to her keyblades; she wanted them to stop Vulcalina, not defend her.  She’d.. somehow get out of this.<br/><br/>Somehow was the key word because right now, with punches raining down on her face and chest, she wasn’t quite sure how.  It was hard to think with the way her head was being jostled about and with Victorie screaming at her from above.  Another punch had her feet buckling from under her, now only kept aloft by the hand in her hair.  Victorie stepped away from her yet somehow she didn’t fall.  She was suspended, held in place by invisible bonds.  The blonde lost her manic smile, expression settling into smug certainty.  Between two hands, a blade of Sin appeared—the same one she’d had back in Luciano.  “I love the irony of this.”  Victorie commented idly, swinging the sword lazily.  A twist of her wrist slid the blade along Lethe’s calf, leaving an unhappy welt there.  Prayer glowed weakly around the Knight, unable to stop such potent Sin.  Her holy magic was too weak right now.  She’d need Light’s Blessing.<br/><br/>She called upon her divine magic, shakily bridging the gap between the divine and the physical realms.  For a second she thought she’d failed.  The world had gone white but there were black lines everywhere.  Countless strands crossed this way or that way, moving to an unforeseen master’s whim.  These threads crisscrossed all over her body, seemingly locking her in place, if strings could somehow hold her aloft.  Or could they?  She struggled to move her leg away from the approaching Sin blade but the lines held her firm.  Pain flared and she could see the fizzle of Sin against her limb.  She needed to break these lines.<br/><br/>Her fingers twitched but Luna refused to appear.  There was a tugging sense as if Luna was<span style=""font-style: italic"">trying</span>to respond but something was holding it back.  Maybe it too had been caught in this mess.  Alright. Brute force then.  Victorie was still saying something but Lethe wasn’t paying attention.<br/><span style=""font-style: italic""><span style=""color: silver"">brighter than the highest noon.. redder than the blood that flows..</span></span><br/><br/>Syndra stopped her lazy strikes when a sudden unease struck her.  The little liar was near unresponsive but there was no way it was dead.. Impossible.  She took a cautious step forward and realized—the liar’s eyes were<span style=""font-style: italic"">glowing</span>.  She suddenly became aware of the<span style=""font-style: italic"">presence</span>around her.  Fuck.<span style=""color: teal"">“Vulcalina! Get us away!”</span>The orange-haired demon appeared obediently and enveloped her, teleporting them far into the sky above as light exploded around the brat.  They were too far to be injured but she felt all the strings in her hand go slack.  The lines she’d so meticulously set up—destroyed in one instant.  Annoying.  She’d gotten careless.<span style=""color: teal""> “Ignore the brats.  I’ll take care of them.  Just focus on hitting what I told you.”</span><br/><br/>“Okay! Anything for my bestie!!”  Vulcalina chirped even as she deposited the scowling Syndra on the ground.  With another teleport, the demon was back up in the air.  She’d been having fun playing with the orange-haired one but if Synddy-chan wanted her to make a winking face on the ground.. well.. alright then!<br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">~~~</div><br/><br/>Cricket surveyed the battlefield as he hopped away from another attack, one wrist wiping sweat from his face.  It wasn’t going too poorly, but it wasn’t going particularly well either.  The Knights here were all some of the best the Immaculate had: both Seraphs’ squads and the Crests.  However, their opponents were no slouches either.  The armored men had shaped up into good opponents and even now, many were still fighting in defensive groups.  A ridiculous number of Sinners and a few Pure Sinners were flooding the field as well; those were definitely a case of cannon fodder but cannon fodder could still hurt.  Against a thousand clumsy strokes, even one could hit and cause damage, as the gash in his left arm reminded him.  And then there were these<span style=""font-style: italic"">ridiculous</span>monsters.  Seriously!  Two cerebi, three titans, that ice lady from earlier, a flock of harpies, and he didn’t even know what that upright dragon thing was supposed to be.  Organic mecha?!  Where in the world were these creatures coming from?<br/><br/>He dodged out of another strike only to hear a scream of pain from behind him.  He whirled around to see the petite cleric stumbling away from the blade he’d just dodged.  The brunette was kind enough to not say anything but he still felt a bit bad.  Had she been expecting him to block it?  He didn’t really do<span style=""font-style: italic"">blocking</span>…  Nonetheless, he swept down and lifted her up, dashing away with her in his arms.  Captain had made clear he was<span style=""font-style: italic"">always</span>supposed to protect the medics.  To be fair, he knew exactly where Valiar was (standing by Leon and YunQiao, as usual) and what danger the old man was in (nothing the three of them couldn’t handle).  He couldn’t have been expected to memorize the new cleric’s position, now could he?  He’d just met her!<br/><br/>Cricket dropped down beside Valiar, placing the injured girl in the middle of the defensive triangle YunQiao, Leon, and Valiar were maintaining.  His sword snaked out to lop off a reaching Sinner hand and then he pushed an Absolve into the Sinner’s gut, letting the holy magic burn away the impurities.  Valiar grunted a thanks and turned around to survey his patient.<br/><br/>“I’m fine!” The girl protested, one glowing hand holding her shoulder.  When she removed her hand, only the bloody tear in her clothes suggested there used to be a wound.  The older cleric simply turned to look over the field and bless all the Knights within his reach.  Cora slipped into his spot on the circle, hammer ready for whoever advanced next.<br/><br/>Cricket shrugged and hopped away.  He’d made his amends; how was he supposed to know she was that good at healing?  He stopped by Seraphim and joined her in taking down a troop of the armored men.  They stumbled away from the vengeful woman’s attacks, her body wreathed in Light’s Blessing for the extra attack, defense, and speed it gave her.  It was easy enough for Cricket to clean up alongside her and then he moved away.<br/><br/>Adair was also glowing with the presence of Light’s Blessing as he blocked another attack from the frantically casting Natalia.  A massive rock appeared from seemingly nowhere and dropped upon the manticore, giving both Knights time to dash away.  Hmm, maybe they weren’t doing as well as he’d thought.  A more critical eye scanned the battlefield.  Most of his comrades were on the defense, only Seraphim, Deimos, and the redhead Crest seemingly unrelenting forces.  The back of his neck prickled uncomfortably and he dashed back towards Valiar, arriving just in time to stop a lethal blow to the cleric.  Leon had pushed the older man out of the way in a futile attempt at a human shield.  They were not doing very well.<br/><br/>Grim brown eyes turned on this monstrosity: a minotaur this time.  The beast swung at him and he deliberately made himself block the blow.  The people behind him wouldn’t be able to evade.  His body shook with the impact.  He was ridiculously lucky the minotaur was using his fists as Cricket was pretty sure his arm would have been shorn off if it had been a blade.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">“Take Light’s Blessing and make it your shield.”</span><br/><br/>Konan’s words echoed in his mind and he plunged into himself, drawing upon his source of divine magic.  He hadn’t mastered it yet, but hopefully it’d give him enough strength to keep his comrades safe.<br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">~~~</div><br/><br/>What did the Black Knight wanted him to hear? Confused as to why that man retreated, Guilford found himself idling for thought. It was rare of him to lose composure in the middle of battle, but how that man acted had thrown him off his groove several times in their short-lived, unconcluded duel. The sound of a shriek managed to catch his attention, his eyes tracing the origin of the sound. Soon, it was made clear that one of Lethe's knights had activated Light's Wrath. The outright effect however, was something less to be desired. Using nothing but what his eyes could see, it was easy to surmise that every single one of the enemies on the field were now attracted to that carefree-looking knight. How in the world did he manage to become Mr. Popular was beyond Guilford. At the very least, he looked like he could use a hand...<br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">~~~</div><br/><br/>“AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!!!!!!!!!!!!”  Cricket ran as fast as he could, pumping his legs and arms as quickly as he could.  Behind him, a stampede of Sinners, Pure Sinners, those armored men, and a minotaur followed him.  The first hint that something was wrong when everyone on the battlefield had frozen the moment he’d tapped into his Light’s Blessing.  As if scripted or mind-controlled, every eye had slid in his direction and Cricket had felt a sense of foreboding slither down his spine at being the focus of so many eyes.  He loved being the center of attention but… uh.. this was a bit much.  The second hint something was wrong had been the way<span style=""font-style: italic"">every</span>beast had taken a step in his direction.  His third hint, fourth hint, and the confirmation that something was<span style=""font-weight: bold"">terribly wrong</span>had been the second and third steps the enemies had taken in his direction and then suddenly<span style=""text-decoration: underline"">every</span>one was rushing towards him.<br/><br/>Cricket had done the sensible thing.<br/><br/>He’d ran for it.<br/><br/>“WHAT THE LIIIIGGGGHHHHTTTTT!!!!” He screamed as he kept running.  Adair appeared beside him, Light’s Blessing flaring around him as the younger man flared his aura, trying to draw some of the Sinners’ attention.  Vlad was trying to draw some of the attackers to him as well to no avail.<br/><br/>“What did you do?”  Adair hissed as he knocked a Sinner aside, making some of the pursuers trip at the sudden roadblock.  It was hard to keep running and defend but Cricket clearly needed help.  Deimos appeared near the front, his various copies striking out at the running enemies.  They all seemed too intent on Cricket to realize they were being killed and more enemies stumbled to a halt as the corpses interrupted their paths.  Alona was striking down the flanks.<br/><br/>“I DON’T KNOOOOOWWWW!!!”  Cricket wailed, snatching his braid close to him.  That man had almost cut it off!  There was a screech from above and the manticore Adair and Natalia had been fighting earlier swooped down, claws outstretched.  Seraphim appeared in a flying leap to knock it off trajectory, a whip snaking out to snag the falling Manticore before it was swung into a tree.<br/><br/>They had run out of the clearing they’d been fighting in and were now headed Light knew where.<br/><br/>Planting both feet solidly on the ground, Guilford tapped into the Divine Realm. Seeing that many of their adversaries lined up made perfect sense for what to do, and for<span style=""font-style: italic"">that</span>he needed full power. The solid footing was just so he wouldn't be blown back. It was not his intention to show off his Light's Wrath no, far from it. That comedic knight just presented him with a great opportunity to even the playing field a little. Waves of Light began rising from Guilford's body as he continued to allow power from the Divine Real stream unto him. It took him a good minute to charge his sword and being with enough power to fire off a similar attack he previously used in Santa Olivia. Pulling the sword back with his right hand, Guilford yelled at the top of his lungs,<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Get clear now!""</span><br/><br/>Cricket jumped high in the air as Adair swerved to the side.  Seeing his allies move out of range, and having noted that Cricket was safely in the air, Guilford slashed forward, unleashing a stream of white light from his sword that shot forward and mowed down those unfortunate enough to be caught in the blast.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""That takes care of that...""</span>he huffed in short, labored breaths as his Light's Wrath immediately dimmed to a fizzle. He knew he couldn't fire off more than three of those at full strength, but there was another place that required his attention.<br/><br/>Turning his head towards the direction of Bryn, Guilford realized just how desperate the fight over there had gotten. Lance's presence was waning; and Lethe was being pushed to her limits.  The pulse of divine magic from her had been confirmation enough of that. There was no time to hesitate! Not even recovering fully from the strain of firing off a big move, Guilford made a run for Bryn. He could only hope he makes it in time.<br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">~~~</div><br/><br/>She’d only reached the fourth line of the incantation before she released the pent up Light’s Blessing, blowing away the lines that had surrounded her and, she realized afterwards, many that had covered the battlefield.  Lethe had little time to appreciate her handiwork before Victorie re-appeared with a vicious downward strike.  This time Luna responded immediately and Lethe smoothly lifted her sword to block the strike.  In a mimicry of their previous battle, the two entered into an exchange of blows, neither getting the upper hand.  The earth rumbled around them, muted compared to the previous attacks.  Both women looked in the direction of the epicenter.  Lance was struggling to stay upright, apparently having diverted the attack to the side.  One eye glowed blue and Lethe peered at the scene through the divine realm.  She could still see Sin seeping into the ground from the attack, but not as much.  Lance had been able to neutralize part of the attack.  Her eyes swept around her.  The ground was covered in patches of Sin, some more concentrated and some weaker.  She couldn’t see the seal, assuming it was here, but all this Sin couldn’t be good if it really was here.  They didn’t have that much time left.  Lance looked ready to collapse if the weak aura around him was any indication and while she felt relatively fresher, she couldn’t handle both demons at the same time now that Victorie was adamant on killing her.<br/><br/>She blocked the next strike and the two were captured into another dance of blades.  The smile on Victorie’s lips just made it worse.  They both knew this extended battle was to her detriment.  Every moment spent captured here was another opportunity for Vulcalina to finish her work.<br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">~~~</div><br/><br/>Speeding through the expanse between him and the town of Bryn, Guilford finally began to see forms of people fighting take shape. He was getting closer! Assessing the situation from afar, Guilford noted that there was only one above ground level. It was waving around a massive hammer and every time she brought it down, Guilford felt tremors on the ground getting stronger and stronger as he drew closer. Directly below that orange-haired hammer freak was Lethe, managing to keep some other woman at bay. She was fighting on par with her swords and it didn't look like she needed immediate help but Guilford had an idea.<br/><br/>Calling forth his Light's Wrath again, Guilford concentrated every bit of power he channeled to his sword. It wasn't the brightest idea to use an object as a conduit itself but he needed his physical strength if he wanted to have success with what he had in mind. A shrill ringing from Light's Requiem filled his ears.  It sounded like the blade itself was rejecting the immense amount of power being fed to it. Guilford prayed for the sword to hold on a bit longer.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Lethe! Lock her down!""</span>he yelled as he finally got close enough.<br/><br/>Both women froze at the shout and turned to look at the approaching man.  Victorie’s eyes widened at the sight of the incoming Light’s Wrath.  She immediately moved to run away but a pair of arms wrapped around her.  She struggled away but the liar held her close, wrestling to keep her still and fairly upright.  Her hands flailed at the barnacle attached to her, sword cutting whatever flesh it could reach but the Seraph stayed attached to her.<br/><br/><span style=""color: silver"">“Gil! Kill her!”</span>Lethe screamed and looked above, ignoring the various cuts Victorie was decorating her with.  Vulcalina was more important right now.<span style=""font-style: italic"">Palaugrim</span>was more important.<span style=""color: silver"">“Hurry!”</span><br/><br/>That hammer freak wasn't exactly the target he had in mind but Lethe sounded frantic enough that Guilford had no choice but to comply. With the blonde locked down, Guilford leapt once, landing exactly on the woman’s shoulder with his left foot. Quickly using his right a second after, Guilford stomped hard on her head to go aerial and after that hammer wielding freak. With the ringing of Light's Requiem getting louder and louder, Guilford knew that the sword was already near breaking point; it was right in the nick of time too. Grabbing the unaware demon by her foot, Guilford pulled the demon hard enough to yank her towards him. The startled demon managed to look at him but before she could react, Guilford ran his sword through her body and fired off the concentrated power he had stored. There were no screams, no cries of pain, just the loud sound of his Light's Wrath burning the demon to a crisp.<br/><br/>Sure it wasn't the prettiest way to go even for a demon and yet.. had she delivered that one last blow, Lance would have surely died blocking it. Just what in Light's name was he doing playing<span style=""font-style: italic"">Whack-Me</span>with this demon?! Nevertheless, target eliminated. Guilford kicked off the falling demon corpse and backflipped once before landing gracelessly on the ground. The moment his feet touched the earth, his knees buckled causing him to lose balance; firing off two in a row was too much even for him, and having ran all the way here didn't help either.<br/><br/>The hammer fell from nerveless fingers, tumbling gracelessly to the ground. It hit with a foreboding rumble and the ground beneath it cracked ominously. Lethe stumbled from the sudden impact, too weakened to keep holding on. She fell gracelessly onto her butt, blue eyes staring around her dully. Why wasn’t the trembling stopping? Gil had killed that orange-haired demon! Surely.. surely Palaugrim was safe now right? There was another ominous<span style=""font-style: italic"">crack!</span>and Lethe forced herself to her feet. The world.. was still shaking.<br/><br/>The other demon couldn't comprehend what just happened, not quite yet.<span style=""font-style: italic"">Vulcalina... died?</span>She died without completing her mission?! Unforgivable! She backed off immediately from the little liar and even ways away from Eve's plaything. The odds were against her now. They may look tired, but experience told her that these brats should not be underestimated. Cursing inaudibly, the demon was forced to do the only logical option at the moment...a strategic retreat.<br/><br/>Once again they were granted respite. Guilford surveyed his surroundings as he clambered back to his feet. Lethe appeared to be in shock, and Lance.. well, he'd make it if the sheepish grin he has was not proof enough. Still, the ground beneath their feet kept rumbling and rumbling; a definite cause for worry. Having cleared out majority of the enemies beyond Bryn's borders, Guilford trusted that the rest of their respective squads could handle the mop up.<br/><br/>Guilford looked to the skies upon catching sound of an incoming Wyervia. It forced a landing just ouside Bryn followed by a scout coming out of it and rushing towards them. Talk about reinforcements! What happened to the knights he heard Lethe request for?<br/><br/>""Master Guilford! Master Lethe! Dire news! Dire news!"" he kept yelling in panic as he drew close to the Seraphs.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Calm yourself.""</span>Guilford ordered the scout.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""What happened?""</span><br/><br/>""It has begun!"" he informed them. ""Palaugrim is under attack!"""
10002,~ Sin ~,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42017&start=140,2015-02-08T13:11:08,t.en,"[[Day 17 of Month -3, Evening ::Tethel]]<br/><br/>It was a surprisingly cheerful Knight King who returned to Tethel.  The man had a clear spring in his step as he sauntered down the hallways towards his and the Queen’s chambers, going so far as to even acknowledge the various salutes preceding him.  The guards were too professional to share the wide eyed looks they no doubt were feeling but all wondered what had made the normally stoic man so jovial.<br/><br/>Verlassen was having a good day.  He’d been running his men through their drills when Syndra and her friend had shown up.  They needed to procure a distraction for her<span style=""font-style: italic"">majesty</span>and perhaps he’d like to give his men a chance at live combat?  Red eyes had narrowed maliciously as the brown-haired demon added, one of the Seraphs was sure to be joining the party.  That little tidbit had changed the dismissal on the tip of his tongue into a matching smile.  Well, it’d be good for his men to have some real experience against Pristine Knights.  There was only so much they could learn from Sinners, after all.<br/><br/>Now in the privacy of his quarters, away from prying eyes, Verlassen paused and withdrew his sword fully, enjoying the way the metal gleamed in the light.  How long had it been since he’d used it properly?  He slashed his sword through the air experimentally, reliving the battle from this afternoon.  That had been fun.  He sheathed his sword and then continued his jaunty way towards the living room.  The Seraph, of course, had been no match for him.  But that was to be expected—who was?  It was hard to find good swordsmen these days and at least the Seraph had been decent.  One gauntlet-covered hand brushed against the scar now marring his breastplate.  Decent.  If the Seraph had been<span style=""font-style: italic"">good</span>, Verlassen wouldn’t have had to sheath his sword just to make it even mildly interesting.<br/><br/>The sense of disappointment—where was a<span style=""font-style: italic"">real</span>challenge?—was cast away with practiced ease.  He’d gotten used to the boredom that now filled his life, ever since the Island Risings.  At least now it sounded like something fun would be happening, even if it was just playing with the kiddie gloves.  A laugh escaped his lips as he remembered how upset the little Seraph had been.  How fun!  How entertaining to watch those so far below him struggle with the realization they were nothing but<span style=""font-style: italic"">trash</span>.<br/><br/>“You seem to be in a good mood today.”  He looked up to find that he’d subconsciously walked into their living room.  Centienne was lounging on the sofa, one finger idly twirling a strand of her hair.  Her assistant seemed to have been saying something given the way the brunette was clutching a notebook that he recognized as his wife’s agenda.<br/><br/>Verlassen smiled in response, aware his helmet covered the expression.  He sauntered up to his wife, head tilting in Paige’s direction as a dismissal.  Instead of answering, the armored man gathered his protesting wife up.  “Verlassen! What are you doing?  Paige was—“<br/><br/>“Let’s go take a bath.”  He whispered in her ear, voice heavy with suggestion.  He rarely joined his wife during her baths despite all her pouting and almost never offered to join.  The words were enough to silence her protests, eliciting a breathy giggle in its place.  Desperate fingers ruffled with his helmet, trying to unlock its various ties, and behind him, he could hear the door close behind them to leave them in privacy.<br/><br/>War and women: what more could a man want?<br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">~~~~~</div><br/>[[Day 8 of Month -4 :: Bastille, Palaugrim]]<br/><br/>Bastille. This was the second time he had been here and out of both accounts, dire situations were the primary cause.  Guilford stopped to look around town.  Nothing much had changed, yet the effect of war was evident among the faces of the people, the children especially.  Guilford gritted his teeth.  Right now, there was absolutely nothing he could do but focus on the task at hand.  Any attempts at comfort would sound like a lie right now.<br/><br/>He was currently on his way towards the town hall for a meeting with the Knight Commanders of Palaugrim, their topic? Palaugrim under attack..<span style=""font-style: italic"">again</span>.  The male Seraph sighed.  Nowadays, it felt like conflict stems out wherever they go.  For them to call themselves followers of the Light, it somehow felt like they were nothing more than harbingers of war.  Guilford shook off the thoughts—now was not a time to dawdle!  Looking upwards at the Pristine Knight fortress that loomed over the city, Guilford continued on inside.<br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">~~~</div><br/>Twenty two people encircled a long table, half sitting and half standing.  This was Palaugrim’s defense; their leaders against the forces of Sin: eight Knight Commanders, two seraphs, one logistics specialist, and eleven second-in-commands.  As Knight Commander of the hosting fortress, Kavita sat at one end of the table.  Opposite her sat Seraph Guilford and to their sides, the other commanders filled in the empty slots.  Seraph Lethe was solemn near the center of the table, probing the logistics specialist—Eulises, if she recalled correctly—about something to quiet to be heard from here.  The others were all chatting amicably and Kavita felt a pang of loneliness.  No one was talking with her, not even her second-in-command.  Although she should have expected that; she hadn’t wanted to bring Brendan but she’d had no choice.  He commanded a sizable influence within Bastille, one she couldn’t afford to alienate.  Knight Commander Krista, Palaugrim’s only other female Knight Commander, and one more beloved than her, laughed in response to something Hiribah’s Heinrich and the sound provoked Kavita into action.  She was just about to stand up to gather everyone’s attention when someone beat her to the punch.<br/><br/>Taking a good look at the people involved in the meeting, Guilford decided it was time to start.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""What's the current situation among your respective domains?""</span>It was the first question that came to mind. There were no time for niceties, no time to even greet them all or thank them for coming. It was the time to act.<br/><br/>“Kaiser Outpost is a lost cause.”  Sigfried was the first to answer, “I don’t know what happened but half of where Kaiser Outpost is has just fallen.”  The already quiet group grew solemn.  Lethe looked down at the clenched fist in her lap, reminded once more of her failure.  “Thankfully I got most of my men out of the way when the earthquakes first started so the casualties were light.  However, the terrain has become even worse to navigate.  I’m afraid Sinners must be walking past us into the interior, left, right, and center.”<br/><br/>“Palaugrim’s north side is seeing similar difficulties.  I’ve had no reports of Tethelites but undoubtedly, the Sinners are using Tethel as a launching port.  Captain Feivel of Redfern has been able to stem some of the flow, but there are just too many trying to enter for the forces there.  Mine are busy trying to subdue the Sinners we find.”  Knight Captain Sanjay added.  The old Knight was a new face to Palaugrim; he’d been a Knight Commander in Lindela before being promoted to Luciano’s fortress.  The old man defended all of what used to be Sovereign Palaugrim.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Have you been able to establish a new perimeter?""</span>It may sound cold coming from a Seraph, but they couldn’t even afford to mourn the loss of brave knights.  Though the situation had stabilized a bit in the past three weeks, time was still precious, especially with every Knight Commander of Palaugrim here.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""We must see to it that the enemy cannot press further into our controlled zones.""</span><br/><br/>""Difficult given how much of the terrain has changed in the last earthquakes but my men have established a strategic defense point for the meantime."" Sigfried responded with a shake of his head. ""The lack of defensive structures are making it harder to keep the enemy at bay but we're doing the best we can for the east side.""<br/><br/>Raucus frowned but spoke up, “I can spare some of my men if you need more.  Alera has not been as hard hit, being so near the center.”<br/><br/>“Hiribah as well,” Heinrich added, eyes focused on a piece of paper in front of him.  He’d have to change some of his defenses and the rotations, but he couldn’t horde his men if others needed the help.  The safety of his city, and Palaugrim in general, depended on the borders.<br/><br/>Romauld shook his head, “I’m sorry, Rayitas has taken all the spare men I can provide.”<br/><br/>“Don’t make it sound like I’m keeping your men for myself Romuald.” Ziekiel cut him off. “I’m seeing to it that they are distributed to critical points should the enemy break past Bastille. I don’t want to have to worry about Sinners coming at me from the back.”<br/><br/><span style=""color: silver""> “Of course,”</span>Lethe interjected, her attempt at placating marred by the frown on her face,<span style=""color: silver""> “But I think it would be better to try to keep Bastille from falling at all..?  Most villages on ‘our’ side of Palaugrim already have a Pristine Knight squad nearby.  Surely they could act as a first defense or at least a warning should any enemies sneak by Bastille?”</span><br/><br/>Ziekiel understood Master Lethe’s point. “Squads or not Master Lethe, the enemy is attacking us at full force. I would hate to have to say this but a squad alone isn’t really reliable defense.”<br/><br/>“Of course not,” Sigfried grumbled under his breath to his neighbor, “why does he think we have forts and we’re sitting here instead of every Squad Captain?”  Raucus snorted in amusement but said nothing, eyes focusing on the speaking Seraph.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">”What would you consider reliable then?”</span>Guilford looked at the meticulous Knight Commander.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">While I am sure that you have the best interest in mind, spreading our forces thin is part of this battle and struggle. There is no point keeping some parts well defended if it means forsaking the others. Keep this in mind Commander Ziekiel.”</span><br/><br/>“I-I’m just…” he stopped, falling out of breath. He had been so focused on defending his own domain that it did not occur to him that his decisions had been mostly… selfish.<br/><br/><span style=""color: silver""> “While your defense of Rayitas and its surrounding land is commendable,”</span>As usual, Lethe was stuck soothing ruffled feathers,<span style=""color: silver"">“We Knight Commanders have all of Palaugrim, and really all of the Immaculate, to consider.  If you don’t mind, Knight Commander Ziekiel, perhaps you and Knight Commander Heinrich could discuss your troop positions after this meeting and see if there are any other formations you could employ to keep Palaugrim safe while freeing up some men for the borders?”</span><br/><br/>“By your command Master Lethe.” Ziekiel responded, shuffling the papers he had brought with him. It would seem like his defense strategies to present at some point were for naught.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">”We cannot rely on Lindela’s defenses to come to your aid.”</span>Guilford looked down to the last missive sent to them via Wyervia transport.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">”We are going to be recalled back to the main island soon…”</span>he broke the news to all of the Commanders.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">”It would appear that Lindela too had seen signs of increased enemy activity. The Council believes that they are priming Lindela for an attack as well.”</span><br/><br/>Kavita looked down at her mug silently, fiddling with its ceramic handle.  Of course it was impossible for the Seraphs to stay here indefinitely.  No doubt the Council would want the two of them back in Gless as soon as possible.  However, with how much time Seraph Lethe seemed to spend here, perhaps at least one could have stayed..?  The mug, her favorite one, offered no consolation.<br/><br/>“That was to be expected.”  Sanjay voiced the thought in everyone’s minds.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">”And this is exactly why we had all of you gather here despite the attacks.”</span>Guilford closed his eyes in thought. He took a good minute of calm and steady breathing before continuing to speak.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">”Knight Commanders, Lethe and I wouldn’t want to leave Palaugrim as it stands, but our duties are beyond Palaugrim alone. We would like to leave this island knowing that we could entrust its defense to all of you.”</span>he sighed deeply, glancing at Lethe.<br/><br/><span style=""color: silver""> “We <span style=""font-style: italic"">already</span> know we can entrust Palaugrim’s wellbeing to you.”</span>Lethe corrected with a look back at her fellow Seraph.  Really, did he want them thinking they didn’t trust them?<span style=""color: silver"">“However, before we go, is there anything that we can help you with?  Any concerns we can bring to the Council’s attention?  Councilor Aurel has just informed me that Eulises,”</span>she nodded at the bi-colored woman beside her,<span style=""color: silver"">“will be leading the coordination of all supplies here on Palaugrim.”</span>He actually hadn’t, but she was giving Eulises a wartime promotion.  There had to be some benefits to being a Seraph after all.<span style=""color: silver"">“And she can contact me directly.”</span><br/><br/>Wellbeing and defense may be closely tied together but have completely different meanings entirely. Still, Lethe saying what she said was probably for the best. Guilford muffled a chuckle for his poor choice of words.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">”Okay. Given our little time remaining here on this island, we would like to go over everyone’s defense strategies and offer counsel if needed.</span>he looked at everyone’s hands that held papers.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">”I guess we should start with the East side...”</span><br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">~~~</div><br/><span style=""color: silver"">“Master Guilford,”</span>Lethe spoke up now the meeting had come to an end,<span style=""color: silver"">“May I speak with you?”</span>She paused once they’d exited the conference room, stepping aside to let the others pass by her.  Adair was waiting for her as she’d requested and the blue-armored man stepped up to whisper in her ear.  Good, Master Guilford had no other plans for the evening.  She’d asked her Vice Captain to check her fellow Seraph’s availability.  Their conversation would take longer than Guilford might have suspected, if only because of the trek involved.  She cast an uneasy look at the walls around them.  There were too many ears around.<br/><br/>The call for him pulled his attention towards the speaker.  Guilford recalled a moment in Bryn where Lethe requested an audience with him in private.  Given how things have spiraled out of hand until now, he never got the chance to entertain the request.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">”Of course. What is it?”</span>he responded, folding both arms across his chest.<br/><br/><span style=""color: silver"">“If you could follow me?”</span>Everyone else had already left, except those staying behind, and she led the way through the hallways silently.  She didn’t enjoy what was coming but there was no way she could keep it from him any longer.  Back in Gless, she hadn’t had a chance.  Even here, she didn’t dare say any more within the fortress.  She would just have to hope no one would get too suspicious about her and Guilford going off on a ride.<br/><br/>Looking at his fellow Seraph, Guilford noted how her shoulders looked slightly slumped. Whatever is on her mind, it must have been weighing heavy for her to reflect it even in the slightest. It didn’t require a savant to read a verbal cue. Lethe did not want to talk about it where other ears could overhear. Instead of further inquiry, Guilford simply shrugged his shoulders once and followed Lethe.<br/><br/>Deimos was waiting for them at the stables, the reins of two horse in one hand and two loaded saddlebags in the other.  He offered both silently and she looked at the bags uncertainly.  She hadn’t requested them.  Deimos, of course, didn’t offer any insight, so she opened one of them to reveal a red and white checkered blanket.  With a confused look, she flipped open the other to see neatly wrapped triangles, some fruit, and a few other containers.  When she looked up once more, Deimos was laughing at her even though his face was as impassive as ever.<br/><br/><span style=""color: silver"">“Really?”</span>The white-haired Seraph asked with a hint of exasperation.  She wasn’t going off for a<span style=""font-style: italic"">picnic</span>.  Her yellow-eyed Knight shrugged his shoulders: nutrition was important.  Lethe rolled her eyes even as she tapped on the bag with the blanket questioningly.  Deimos simply attached the two bags to her steed and offered her a hand; she needed some sort of excuse and this was an easy one.  A corner of his lips turned upwards as he wished her a fun time.<br/><br/>The glare she granted Deimos was withering.  While he was right, they could have easily just been discussing<span style=""font-style: italic"">business</span>, not.. whatever picnic blankets and riding off on their own might imply!  She carefully did not think more about it as she swung herself onto the horse.<span style=""color: silver"">“Shall we, then?”</span><br/><br/>Guilford couldn’t help but smile at how Lethe’s knight was making fun of her. He had carefully plastered on his poker face but seeing how Deimos seemed to have gotten the wrong idea was amusing to the point where it was hard not to chuckle. Still, he didn’t want to be on the receiving end of Lethe’s lethal glare so he took the courtesy of not adding fuel to the fire.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">”Lead the way,”</span>he replied flatly, a glimmer of amusement escaping into his tone. A picnic with Lethe, just the two of them… that would be nice.<br/><br/>Slowly, Bastille fell away from them until it was only lone farmsteads and then even they were missing.  They were headed for a small mountain range about an hour’s ride from Bastille.  Not many came to the mountains for they were rather uninteresting, simply elevated versions of the same brush that ran rampant on the plains around them.  It was that isolation Lethe was seeking so she unwaveringly led them up the mountain, the trail little more than a dirt path partially overgrown.  They stopped in the middle of nowhere.  There was no trees or streams or even a rock that could mark their location as somewhere of note.  Nonetheless, Lethe lifted her hand to draw a symbol in the air, then a second and a third.  Privacy. Silence. Conceal.  Reinforce.  The air shimmered with the magic she was releasing, trying to build a bulwark out of nothing.  Finally, when the last seal hung in the air, Lethe dismounted and turned to look at Guilford.<br/><br/>Amazing as always, watching how Lethe had grown accustomed to Seal Arts.  While he had command over the basics and a few advanced seals, his proficiency in them could be compared to an apprentice.  Still, it was slightly unnerving for Lethe to want to have their presence erased from the world for a simple conversation. The ride all the way out here was worrying enough and now this? Locked in a semi-sphere of privacy? Just what exactly is going on? Guilford dismounted his steed as well and looked around.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">”Not even Akira can find us now.</span>he commented on her handiwork.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">”So, what was it you wanted to talk about that you had to go through all this trouble for?”</span>he asked her, seriousness evident in his eyes and tone as he looked at Lethe.<br/><br/>She said nothing in response, instead busying herself with tying her horse down and relieving it of the saddlebags.  Though she didn’t like the.. the<span style=""font-style: italic"">suggestion</span>not-so-hidden in the bags, it was true that they needed to eat eventually.  When everything was spread out on the ground, Lethe ran out of things to delay with.  Sooner or later, she’d have to tell him and, well, she out of options in making it later.<span style=""color: silver"">“Please,”</span>she invited with one hand despite staying standing herself.  Instead, she wrapped her arms around herself as if that could help her.  She looked away from the sitting Guilford, not sure if she could meet his gaze.<span style=""color: silver""> “I.. did Lance ever give you his report? Before Santa Olivia.. he’d mentioned he was there as a favor for you..”</span><br/><br/>The mention of Lance’s report made Guilford shift from his almost comfortable sitting position. He pulled a hand to his chin in thought.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">”I believe he did.”</span>he told her.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">”Was there anything he failed to report at all? You sound like...”</span>he paused.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">”Did he do something I should know about? He can be quite the prankster.”</span>he continued on, thinking Lance might have offended his fellow Seraph.<br/><br/>Lethe shook her head, immediately disregarding any mention of the orange-haired Knight.<span style=""color: silver""> “No but.. what exactly did he report..?’</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">”Er.. let me think. That was quite some time ago.”</span>he scoured his brain for that particular moment.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">”Stuff like how he tracked down that orange haired demon targeting the villages and about how he stumbled upon you and Lady Mei, and uhh...</span>he blinked twice.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">”that he asked for your assistance. That’s about it.”</span><br/><br/>The unexpected answer finally made Lethe look back at her companion.<span style=""color: silver"">“I thought he was there doing research for you? on Eve’s seal?”</span>She’d been half hoping that maybe Lance had hinted at something, if only to make this easier on her, but she’d known it unlikely given how Guilford had been acting.  But to not have said anything at all..?<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">”He was.. supposed to.”</span>Guilford looked down.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">”There was an excuse in his report about not being able to fulfill that primary task.”</span><br/><br/>This prompted Lethe to look away once more, this time her hands coming up to cover her face.  Great, nothing at all.  How.. where to even..<span style=""color: silver""> “I.. you know… have you ever heard of that story Snow White?  That princess eats a poisoned apple and.. yeah?”</span><br/><br/>Guilford nearly choked on the piece of sandwich he had bitten off at the mention of Snow White.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">”I might have. But I’m a guy. I don’t really ask for bedtime stories.”</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: silver"">”And since you’re a guy.. I’m sure you don’t read either.”</span>Lethe retorted bitingly, finally turning away from her palms to shoot a deadly look at him.  Seriously… what in Light’s name…<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">”I’d rather practice my sword skills or play explorer back in my childhood days.”</span>he told the other.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">”If I’m lucky, I get to be in the Rosenwulf Forge watching my father craft weapons.”</span>He finally met her gaze.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">”What is this about Lethe? It’s unlike you to beat around the bush.”</span><br/><br/>Her glare vanished at the mention of the<span style=""font-style: italic"">real</span>reason she’d mentioned the story.<span style=""color: silver""> “Snow White is a child’s tale about some princess who had a jealous stepmother.  The jealous stepmother drives the princess away and decides to kill her so she can be the prettiest in the world.  Long story short, she gives the princess a poisoned apple and the princess eats it.  The princess is dying when some prince happens to ride by, fall in love with her, and kiss her.  The princess is miraculously cured; the stepmother falls off a cliff or something and dies.  It’s all a happy ending,”</span>she paused,<span style=""color: silver"">“Except it’s not.  It’s based on a true story that happened about five hundred? seven hundred? years ago.  The  prince is a Pure and he doesn’t.. no one knows.”</span>She shrugged her shoulders; her research (well, the research she’d commissioned) had been inconclusive.<span style=""color: silver""> “The Pure dies; the princess lives; and the stepmother, who’s actually the queen of some enemy nation of the princess’s, I believe, dies a terribly gruesome death that.. better left unsaid.”</span><br/><br/>Guilford felt like he had just been subjected to an impromptu lecture about fairy tales. Still, for her to say that it was based on a true story? Intriguing in the least.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">”Alright, say that it’s true. Where are you going with this?”</span>he asked her calmly, interest piqued for what it’s worth.<br/><br/>She continued as if she hadn’t heard him.<span style=""color: silver"">“Around that time, a new spell is first mentioned in the history books.  <span style=""font-style: italic"">La gamme.</span>”</span>She paused at the sudden shiver that ran down her back.<span style=""color: silver""> “<span style=""font-style: italic"">La gamme</span>.. an unknown spell said to cause miracles.  However, it soon fell into disuse less than a century later despite supposedly being able to cause miracles.”</span>She broke off once more, unsure where to go from here.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">”La Gamme?”</span>he parroted the spell name. Among the noble circle, Guilford had heard mention of this once, and it was from somebody in the D’Arques family.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">”Are you trying to tell me that La Gamme is really true?”</span>he said, putting down his half-eaten sandwich.<br/><br/><span style=""color: silver"">“Gil.. when we first joined Abel’s squad.. he was already the Lightbringer for defeating Eve.. and didn’t everyone say…”</span>Lethe looked at him pleadingly, hoping he’d understand without her straight out saying her and Lady Mei’s suspicions.<span style=""color: silver"">“that it was a <span style=""font-style: italic"">miracle</span>?”</span><br/><br/>Rendered silent by Lethe’s words, Guilford collected his past into a simple yet understandable timeline. It was true that by the time they got into Squad Seven, Abel had already accomplished a great feat like ‘Sealing Eve’ away and gaining a major victory after that. However, it was also true that details of how Abel managed to do so remained unclear.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">”I tried asking him once about that..”</span>Guilford trailed off, remembering his solo sparring with their former captain.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">”He just said nothing. That it was better if I didn’t know.”</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: silver""> “Yes.. because it was a <span style=""font-style: italic"">miracle</span> that he’d done so?  And <span style=""font-style: italic"">miracles</span> don’t happen very often?!”</span>There might have been a touch of hysteria; didn’t Guilford get it?<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">”La Gamme huh?”</span>Guilford pondered.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">”You think he knows how to use that spell?”</span><br/><br/>Must he make her say it?<span style=""color: silver""> “Yes.. I think he does.”</span>She closed her eyes, hearing the words seemingly echo in her ears.  She’d said it.  She’d accused her former Captain of murder though Guilford still didn’t know that bit.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">”And you have proof of this how?”</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: silver"">“Aren’t you going to ask about La Gamme?!”</span>She finally burst out, hysteria in her voice.  Why was Guilford such an idiot sometimes?!<span style=""color: silver""> “Do you think miracles come so cheaply?  That they grow on trees or fall from the sky! Don’t you think Sin would be gone if it was that easy?!”</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">”I may not know how it fully works, but La Gamme is forbidden for a reason. Am I right?”</span>he looked at her, paying no mind at her sudden outburst.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">”There is an old record in the archives making mention of such and I happened to have come across it at one point. It isn’t detailed in full but I at least was able to get the gist of what it requires.”</span><br/><br/>Lethe said nothing in response.  When she finally spoke, her voice was deadened of all emotion as if her last outburst had sapped it all away,<span style=""color: silver""> “The seal that was used on Eve is a convoluted piece of trash that looked like an idiot was writing it in the dark while intoxicated.  It also uses a variety of seals all focused around containment, prohibition, servitude, augment, equivalence, and exchange.  It also looks remarkably similar to the seal for La Gamme.”</span><br/><br/>The keyword was<span style=""font-style: italic"">exchange</span>. According to the article he had read about La Gamme, the seal of exchange was an absolute necessity. Like in Alchemy, the rule of equivalent exchange.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">”A sacrifice.”</span>he mentioned bluntly, eyes falling away from Lethe’s.<br/><br/>She added pointlessly,<span style=""color: silver"">“One and a half months after the battle with Eve, in which two of Abel’s knights died, you and I joined squad seven.”</span><br/><br/>That they did. Guilford pieced the puzzle together but said nothing. Could Abel really have the audacity to use such a.. he refrained from even trying to describe the spell. Looking back at his fellow Seraph, Guilford noted how drained she looked after having said all that. Of course, who wouldn’t feel drained? Even he was beginning to understand the weight of what she had been carrying. With a simple motion of his hand, Guilford pulled down Lethe to his side and wrapped an arm around her.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">”Let’s keep this to ourselves for now.”</span>he whispered.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">”We’ll deal with it when we get the chance. Right now, we need to keep our heads in the game. You understand right?”</span><br/><br/>For once, Lethe didn’t try to escape from Gil’s arms.  With the horrors of the past war and the specter of the future war before her, she had no protests about being comforted.  She had never thought she’d be too weary for service in the Light’s name, still wasn’t, but to think that her former Captain had done such a thing.. She’d known about La Gamme, understood it with the rational part of her mind, but never really<span style=""font-style: italic"">accepted</span>it until..<span style=""color: silver""> “Do you really think Abel could have done it?”</span>She whispered, hoping against hope that Gil would deny it.<br/><br/>The question weighed heavily upon him. It was not something he could answer lightly. Having worked under Abel for quite some time, he had somehow understood the driving force behind the man’s actions. Still, it was shocking to be told that he would go to ‘that’ extent just to accomplish what he had set out to do. Sacrificing members of his own squad.. it was unforgivable.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">”I don’t think I can answer that right now, Lethe.”</span>he honestly said, a hint of sadness mixing in his tone this time.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">”But if it comes down to it, I will not let him do something like that again.”</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: silver"">“Then the possibility still exists.”</span>If even Abel’s protégé couldn’t believe in his innocence, how could she?  Lethe closed her eyes and buried her face into Gil’s chest, no longer able to bear seeing the world.  What world did they live in where even those who followed the Divine Light sacrificed innocents?  Where they forsook their ideals for the sake of ‘victory.’  A hollow one, a pointless one.  The Lightbringer who earned his title from the deaths of those who’d been entrusted to him.<br/><br/>Stand strong. Show no weakness. Face your challenges with pride. These were the core ideals that Abel had taught him to follow in battle. Were they all lies? Betrayal is one thing, but murder? Even if the reason was ‘just’ in the eyes of their former captain? It was all hard to believe. This matter needed to be looked into for concrete evidence. Hopefully, the scribes still had records of the two fallen knights he and Lethe replaced in squad seven. This had just become a priority for Guilford when they got back to Gless.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">”Possibility or not, I know we still don’t have enough to act.”</span>he tightened his arm around Lethe.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">”I will look into this discreetly, and I need your help to get to the bottom of this.”</span>he looked down and reached for her chin and pulled her face up gently to meet her eyes.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">”Will you help me?”</span>he asked, knowing that it was quite possible they only have each other to rely on about this matter.<br/><br/>When Gil reached for her chin, Lethe finally had no choice but to open her eyes.  As much as she might want to, she couldn’t hide from reality.  She wouldn’t hide her eyes anymore, she’d pledged, before things had turned this bad.  But even now.. She stared back into purple eyes, ones filled with a resolve she wished she had.  One hand lifted unconsciously to brush against his temple.  Why was it every time that she felt like she was falling apart, he seemed to have the answers?  Her mouth answered before her brain knew what she was saying,<span style=""color: silver"">“I will.”</span><br/><br/>The words resonated with the strong beat he suddenly felt his heart do. The look she had almost.. almost melted him right out of the moment. Still, when was the last time he held her this close that she didn’t squirm or try to flee? It had been far, far too long. For some reason, he could hear nothing but her breathing, the wind that blew around their private circle, even the.. screw it! With a slow gulp of air, he leaned closer. He too needed some form of strength to see this through, and she was exactly that strength. He had kissed her once, but that was well… a mess. Perhaps this time..<br/><br/>He was staring at her.  And she was staring back.  The cloth under her palm was warm; the beat of his pulse had suddenly sped up.  What was there to be worried about?  She should probably check to make sure nothing had spotted them but she couldn’t tear her eyes away from him.  He was still looking at her.  The last time they’d been so close.. her eyes dropped down to his lips as she remembered..<span style=""font-style: italic"">then</span>.  She wondered if.. She leaned forward, pressing her lips against his.  They were as soft as she remembered and a smile crept on her face at that.  At least some things hadn’t changed.<br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">~~~~~</div><br/>[[Day 9 of Month -4 :: Lindela]]<br/><br/>“I’m home!”  There was a squeal of excitement before he was tackled by a blur of yellow and green.  In the background, he heard a crash as the book Marielle had been reading ended its impromptu flight by knocking into something else.  However, he was more busy with the bundle in his arms and he twirled the ecstatic woman twice before setting her down for a kiss.  When no pattering steps came running up to him, Valiar cocked his head in confusion.  Where was Annabelle?<br/><br/>The smile on Marielle’s smile dimmed at his clear question.  “She’s been feeling a bit under the weather recently.  Just a cold, I’m sure.”  She stepped away from Valiar and headed towards the kitchen.  There was some leftover soup she could heat up for him.  Footsteps followed her but then diverged.  No doubt he was going to check on Annabelle.<br/><br/>Valiar glanced into the dim room.  The curtains had been pulled closed and in the middle of her twin bed rested his Annabelle.  The blonde’s eyes were closed and her breathing a touch raspy.  It sounded like a cold from here, not that he doubted his wife’s assessment.  Tip toing up to the bed, he ran a soft hand against her forehead.  It was cool, no sign of a fever.  The brush of his holy magic told him it was just a mild cold.  He could heal it with his magic but it would be better if her immune system developed against such bugs.  Lifting her Mr. Wabbit, he tucked the stuffed animal under her arm and straightened out the blankets.  Annabelle sighed and shifted, drawing the toy closer to her.  With a fond smile, Valiar pressed a kiss to her brow then tip toed back out.<br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">~~~~~</div><br/>[[Day 10 of Month -4 :: The Grand Cathedral ]]<br/><br/>The room was silent except for the occasional sounds of a sword slicing through the air or a fist punching at nothing.  Every now and then, a feminine grunt of frustration punctuated the air but otherwise nothing was said by the room’s two occupants.  Both were staring determinedly at a row of training dummies.  Some had scratches on them and one or two had a small indent in its chest.<br/><br/>Yellow eyes narrowed on the training dummy before closing.  Irritation wouldn’t help him.  He pushed the feeling away and then tapped into Light’s Blessing.  Gather the magic in his sword and.. His sword sung through the air once more.  The divine magic leapt from his blade, bisecting the training dummy in his mind’s eye.  On the physical realm, it looked as unruffled as ever.  Transfer the damage, Captain had said.  Closing his eyes once more, Deimos tried again.<br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">~~~</div><br/>The breeze in the tree was as inviting as ever.  Leon smiled even as he settled into his seat, his body adjusting to the bumps and leaves he called his branch.  He’d found this place while under Lady Ethera’s tutelage as a place to be on his own.  He had always loved the spotlight, always craved to be part of the ‘in’ crowd.  Lady Ethera had just looked at him like he was crazy and asked, in that clipped tone of hers, how he planned to sense anything if he could barely distinguish himself from the rest of the world?  That had been a bit exaggerated, but he had to admit his newly discovered solitude was a welcome one sometimes.  He still preferred being around other people but now he no longer felt empty the moment he was alone.<br/><br/>His smile grew as he reflected on how much he’d matured before he pushed those thoughts away.  It was meditation and sensing time.  He needed to clear his mind.  He expelled all the air from his lungs before starting the count.  Seven counts for the inward breath; hold for seven; then release over seven counts.  The sound of Lady Ethera’s evenly spaced clapping, imprinted in his mind by now, helped him track the time even though she was no longer present.<br/><br/>Slowly, the mess that was the Grand Cathedral cleared itself up.  Three bright lights to the west must be Captain, YunQiao, and Adair; they were reading some of the reports that had been brought in.  The two wavering lights in the training room were probably Deimos and Seraphim.  He peered in interest at the magic swirling around them.  It had a crisp, snappy feel to it, a bit like being shocked by static energy.  What a unique feeling.  He withdrew and tried to focus on a mass of Knights in another training room.  Each member of his squad was so strong, it was easy to identify them from everyone else, just like Team Prissy.  At that reminder, he scanned the Cathedral.  There were a few of them scattered around the building though he couldn’t identify them.  He wasn’t close enough to have memorized the feeling of their auras.  Master Guilford seemed to be missing though, but that was none of his business.  The Seraph undoubtedly had his own duties to keep him busy.<br/><br/>With a calm sigh at his wandering thoughts, Leon mentally bundled them up and placed them aside.  They weren’t of concern right now.  Instead, he focused on the mass of presences in the training room.  Knights.  The other four were all softer and he wondered at those presences.  Who would sixteen Knights need to train with?  Scouts, perhaps?  If they were trying to improve their footwork.<br/><br/>He paused at the sudden slide against his senses.  Whatever it had been, it had been cool to his mind’s sense and just a touch.. sinister.  Leon chased after the sensation but it had escaped.  He couldn’t find it.  His worry knocked him out of his trance and he opened hazel eyes.  Blue sky and green leaves met his gaze but even the simple beauty of the day couldn’t mitigate his frown.  Leon cautiously got to his feet, making sure they were stable before he let go of the trunk.<br/><br/>He had a squad of Knights to investigate.<br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">~~~</div><br/>[[Day 11 of Month -4, morning :: The Cathedral ]]<br/><br/>Lethe glanced at the clock with a small frown.  Ten past nine, it read.  She had scheduled the meeting for nine, already an hour back from when they’d normally start.  After so long away, and such late nights, she’d tried to give them all a bit of extra free time.  There would be more long absences in the future.  However, that certainly didn’t mean she was going to accept<span style=""font-style: italic"">tardiness</span>.  Her gaze turned over her other squad members already assembled.  Leon and YunQiao were sitting on one couch while Cricket, Leon, and Seraphim shared the other.  Deimos was sitting in one of the wooden chairs and Adair was waiting by their blackboard.  Valiar was still absent.  Her frown deepened.  It wasn’t like her cleric to be late.<br/><br/>As the clock hand moved to fifteen past, she reluctantly got to her feet.  She didn’t want to delay any longer and the sooner they finished here, the sooner she could send someone to check on Valiar.<span style=""color: silver"">“Alright then.. I guess we’ll start.”</span>She announced, walking to the blackboard.  The others were all exchanging uneasy looks, clearly also wondering where their last squad member was.<span style=""color: silver"">“So far..”</span><br/><br/>The door slammed open to reveal a harried looking Valiar.  “Sorry I’m late,” a grimace crossed the older man’s face as he closed the door and walked towards his normal chair.  “Annabelle was feeling a bit worse than normal last night and I was spending time with her and then I overslept and..”  His mouth kept running even though he was trying to tell it to stop.  He didn’t want to make excuses for himself.  He was supposed to be here for the meeting at nine and he hadn’t been.  That’s all there was to it.  Excuses were just that: excuses.  They weren’t reasons.<br/><br/><span style=""color: silver""> “It’s alright, Valiar.”</span>Lethe cut in, interrupting the flow of words.<span style=""color: silver""> “I’m just glad you’re okay.  Is Annabelle alright?”</span><br/><br/>The man smiled wearily even as he collapsed into his chair.  “Yeah, just got a lingering cold.  I healed some of the inflammation last night and topped her up today.  She should be running around like normal tomorrow.”  He’d finally given in after two miserable nights of listening to her wheeze and sniffle.  Marielle had confessed to him that Annabelle had been like this for the past week already.  She’d been ready to take their daughter to a cleric to be checked up, just in case, when he’d come home.<br/><br/>Lethe smiled at the answer but made herself turn the conversation back to the task at hand.<span style=""color: silver"">“So far, our reports are suggesting that the attacks on Palaugrim have lightened somewhat.  It seems that Eve started with a ‘blitz’ of attacks, so to speak.  Now that we’ve properly mounted a defense, her attacks have slowed down.  This may in part be due to the tightened security on the borders.  To our knowledge, only Eve, Lillith, and the orange-haired demon can teleport.  The last was defeated at Bryn; the other two are still at large.  For better or for worse, they’re not spending their time ferrying Sinners into the middle of Palaugrim.  This is not to be confused as things are stable there; they are still seeing about two to three attacks a day.  However, our fellow Knights are handling the Sinners before they cause widespread destruction.”</span>The rebel Palaugrimian forces were still causing havoc as well, though she didn’t mention it.  On<span style=""font-style: italic"">that</span>front she wasn’t sure her squad would be of much help.<span style=""color: silver""> “However, in the near future, while we still have this reprieve, I’d like each of you to focus on the following…”</span><br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">~~~</div><br/>[[Day 11 of Month -4, Afternoon :: Lindela ]]<br/><br/>Cricket sauntered through the markets, keen hazel eyes sweeping along the people gathered there.  A man caught his eye and he smiled flirtatiously even as he kept moving.  He made such a hot babe, even just dressed down like this.  Checking his grocery list, he saw that his next stop was the chemist for paracetemol, bandages, and cough drops.  With a hum, the purple-haired cross-dresser headed for the nearest drugstore.<br/><br/>The bell tinkled as he entered, fairly normal protocol among most stores.  The inside was already half full though and Cricket frowned, navigating around the bodies as he strolled through the aisles.  The bandages he picked up with no problems; the shelf was barely touched.  His cough drops, however, he couldn’t find.  The shelf where they normally hung was bare except for the sign that said<span style=""font-family: courier;"">To be restocked soon. -4/15</span>.  Weird, were cough drops so popular now?  He turned away from the shelf and headed to the counter where a crowd of people stood.  Finding a spot, he waited for one of the chemists to notice him.  He was in no hurry to leave.  After all, he wasn’t<span style=""font-style: italic"">really</span>here for their wares.<br/><br/>“Order 51. Order 51. 100 count bottle penicillin.”<br/><br/>“What do you mean you’re out of cough syrup?  My Maddie’s been coughing nonstop and needs some relief!”<br/><br/>“Has the shipment of thermometers come in yet?  No?  Call the supplier and ask for them!”<br/><br/>One of the chemists came to a stop in front of, polite smile nowhere to be seen.  “How can I help you?”  The old woman asked curtly, neither rude nor inviting.  They all looked overwhelmed.<br/><br/>Cricket smiled cutely as he replied, “May I have a box of paracetemol?”<br/><br/>“We’re all out.”  Was the surprising response, “Anything else?”<br/><br/>“I.. how are you all out?”  Cricket didn’t have to feign his confusion.  Paracetemol, and the other painkillers, were common enough drugs.  It was one of the items that chemists never understocked.  How could this store be<span style=""font-style: italic"">out</span>?  The old woman huffed irritably but answered, clearly already familiar with the response, “Sounds like some cold outbreak is going around and everyone wants cough drops, painkillers, and even,” she nodded at the woman hurrying up to accept the bag another chemist held out.  The owner of Order 51, it appeared.  “some have gotten medic approval for antibiotics.  So we’re running a bit short.  Now, anything else I can get you?”<br/><br/>“No.. that’s fine.”  The purple-haired man smiled weakly as the chemist immediately turned to another customer.  That was.. troubling.  He stuffed the bandages he’d picked up earlier into one of the empty shelves and left the store.  Time to hit up another drugstore.<br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">~~~~~</div><br/>Sword strikes resonated through the tiny backyard as Roland and Adair sparred.  As usual, the latter was on the defensive as the former attacked, sword somehow slipping around the shield Adair held between him and his older brother.  “I thought you were trying to get better at swordsmanship?”  Roland asked in confusion without slacking his assault.<br/><br/>“I. I am.”  The younger man huffed, sword striking away one blow and moving his shield to block the return strike.  It was hard to talk while still defending against his brothers.  How was it that he was still an active Knight yet both Roland and Lesus could still hand him his ass without breaking a sweat?!<br/><br/>“Then.. maybe you should try attacking?”  The brown-haired man offered helpfully, not giving Adair a chance to do so.  “You know what Lesus likes to say, the best defense is a strong offense.”  His sword slid to the right, blocking the slash Adair had tried to slip past him.  Roland smiled and then there was a blur and Adair was sitting on the ground, blinking dazedly.  What.. had just happened?<br/><br/>“Have you even been taking care of your shield?!”  Roland chided, holding his shield up to examine in the sunlight.  Wait.. wasn’t his shield on his arm?  Green eyes turned to look at his left arm and sure enough, it was shieldless.  His head dropped back in defeat.  Seriously… No wonder Lethe didn’t trust him or the others.  He couldn’t even beat his retired brothers.  A sudden bout of coughing interrupted his self pity party and he turned to see Roland almost bent double as coughs wracked his body.  “Are you okay?”<br/><br/>Roland coughed for another five seconds before finally seeming to run out of air.  “I’m okay.”  The man replied with a pained look.  His throat was no doubt killing him after that fit.  “Just got a bit of a sore throat.”  The older man rubbed at his nose and then waved away Adair who’d come over in concern.  “Get back to work, young whippersnapper! You have a long way to go still!”<br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">~~~</div><br/>[[Day 11 of Month -4, Evening :: Cathedral]]<br/><br/>Lethe sighed as the door clicked shut behind her, letting the troubles of the day seep away from her.  When she left the room, she’d have to deal with them again but within the prayer room, it was just her and the Divine Light.  She enjoyed the silence of the room and then walked further in.  The room she’d chosen was spartan, its main decoration a large stained glass window with the center clear to let the light stream in uninhibited.  Taking a seat on the ground, she leaned back to let the light fall on her face.<br/><br/>Abel.<br/>Palaugrim.<br/>Eve.<br/>Invidia.<br/><br/>Her head dropped back forward, once more weighed down by the challenged she faced.<span style=""font-style: italic"">Oh Divine Light, grant me the strength to face the challenges before me and the courage to accept that which I cannot change.  Glorious you are, filling the world with..</span><br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">~~~~~</div><br/>[[Day 11 of Month -4, Night :: Tethel]]<br/><br/>Centienne scrutinized her husband as she lifted a piece of meat to her lips.  The man was oddly grumpy today, evident by how noisy he was eating today.  There was another<span style=""font-style: italic"">plink!</span>as his knife stabbed against the porcelain plate and then another a grinding sound as he dragged the knife back.  Her eyes narrowed.  How uncouth.<br/><br/>“Is something wrong, darling?”  Despite the sweet words, her tone was dangerous.  Black eyes flicked up to catch her gaze before he dropped them back to his plate.  This time he was more gentle as he cut his steak and there was no sound of silverware hitting the plates,<span style=""font-style: italic"">as it should be</span>.  “Well?”<br/><br/>“Nothing, my dear.”  Verlassen finally responded sullenly.  That Seraph hadn’t shown up recently and he was bored.  None of the other Knights came anywhere close to being interesting.  After their first fight, he’d run across the Seraph a few other times and those had been entertaining times.  The boy was clearly no where near his skill level but ruffling the kid’s feathers had always been amusing.  Now he was bereft of even that!  He stabbed his steak again, ignoring the sharp glare Centienne shot his way.  Sin damn it all.  Where was that Seraph?"
10003,~ Sin ~,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42017&start=140,2015-02-10T03:25:55,RealityCheck,"<span style=""font-weight: bold""><span style=""text-decoration: underline"">Day 10th of Month 4: Gless - Rosetta</span></span><br/><br/><br/>It certainly had been quite some time since Guilford last returned home.  As always, it did not feel like a war was being fought once he had set foot in town.  Everyone still greeted him warmly, and even with the knowledge that the second war had begun, the people of Rosetta tried their hardest to not make him feel the pressure of it. How kind of them to consider his position as a Seraph. This was his home town after all, and there's nothing better than to enjoy peace in one's home. These people probably thought that, and he greatly appreciated their efforts.<br/><br/>Having shared a moment with the townsfolk, Guilford made his way to the Rosenwulf Manor. He had come home for a purpose after all. At the gates of their manor stood his mother, waiting for him as usual with her kindest smile. ""Welcome home, Gil."" she greeted him with open arms, and like practiced routine, Guilford let himself fall into her embrace. It was the little things like these that gave her comfort. There was just no way he could bear to deny her such comfort; even if it meant she sometimes treated him like a big baby.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""I'm home, mother.""</span>he hugged her back, glad to have been finally given a break and be here.<br/><br/>""My, my. Look at you!"" his mother chirped in delight. ""Your eyes are brimming with brightness!"" she leaned in for a closer look. ""Did something good happen?"" she asked while staring at him inquisitively.<br/><br/>Guilford's eyes sharpened for a moment before his whole expression softened to that of a sheepish grin.<span style=""font-style: italic""><span style=""color: #0080FF"">How to respond to that?</span></span>he thought internally. It was definitely not enough to establish something concrete, though he had to admit,<span style=""font-style: italic"">that time</span>was something special. Guilford did not want to assume and speak out of place but.. his mother had been dreaming of<span style=""font-style: italic"">that one day</span>she had in mind, and she was still sharp as ever about it! She would know if he's sad, she would know if he's lonely, she would even know if he's feeling upbeat, but today's remark had a hint of knowing even though it was in the form of a question. How? Just how in the world do they do it?<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""I..uh..well..""</span>he struggled for words, surprised that his mother had put him on checkmate so easily. Dangerous.. dangerous indeed.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""We can talk more about it later mother, I'm a little tired from the journey.""</span>he countered, albeit desperately to get out of the spot. Even if Lady Karrie was his mother, he was a Seraph, and she should not take his tactics lightly.<br/><br/>""Tired from not having ridden Thunder and taken a Wyervia instead?"" Karrie squinted her eyes before letting out an assertive 'mmhm' to go along with her idea.<br/><br/>She got him. Guilford thought he might as well concede now rather than make a fool of himself more.<br/><br/>Karrie giggled then moved to Guilford's side and snaked her left arm around her son's waist. ""Well then, let us be on our way, your father awaits us."" she said. Somehow, Guilford could sense that there was no longer any point to discuss anything with his mother. Apparently, she already seemed to have an idea stuck in her head, and it will be next to impossible convincing her otherwise. Guilford sighed but walked on, a smile gently played on his lips as they headed home.<br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">__________________________________________________________________________________________________________________</div><br/><br/><span style=""font-weight: bold""><span style=""text-decoration: underline"">Barrens: Eve's Fortress</span></span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #8080FF"">""Why...""</span>Eve grumbled angrily.<span style=""color: #8080FF"">""Why isn't this working?!""</span>she hissed before shooting out bolts of Sin randomly. Several of her Dark Valkyries had to duck out of harm's way from some of her bolts.<span style=""color: #8080FF"">""What am I doing wrong?!""</span>Eve grilled herself in frustration. She hastily moved around the large ritual circle, carefully examining her ingredients; they were all accounted for.<span style=""color: #8080FF"">""Just what am I missing?!""</span>she nearly wanted to pull her hair out. Once more she circled back to where she last stood. This time, she was examining the seals involved for the Rite of Creation. Despite her discerning eyes, she could find no flaw in the formation of the seals. Spacing was done right, the flow lines for magic was correct, even the incantation itself was perfection! Yet why does her lord refuse to wake?!<br/><br/>Irritable red eyes looked up from his notebook.  Eve had demanded his and Syndra's presences to welcome their great lord back.  If only the God would hurry up and<span style=""font-style: italic"">come back</span>.  This was the third time they'd all been gathered just to see Eve complain.  This was a waste of his time.  He had experiments to oversee.  He had just returned to the most recent progress updates Anrui had sent him when he felt red eyes boring into him.<span style=""color: #8080FF"">""Amon, do you have anything to contribute?""</span>Eve would never stoop to admit her fault to any other but she could.. request aid.. occasionally.<br/><br/>""Have you considered using the Rebirth seal instead of the Renew seal?""  Amon asked aloud, ""or trying the ritual on a more magically powerful night?  Waning crescent moons draw more magic into them and steal from the spell.""<br/>It was his preference not to speak superfluous words that kept the ""you idiot"" from being said.  But those who knew him well enough, like the smirking Syndra, would hear the silent words.<br/><br/>Eve glared at Syndra, firing a line of Sin from her index finger that grazed the other by the hair before boring a hole through the brick wall behind them. Had she been a lowly sinner, her head would be rolling on the floor right about now. Her mockery wouldn't slide this time, not in the face of a critical moment.<span style=""color: #8080FF"">""You snicker now, yet you did not have much success in your own plot, losing your retarded toy Vulcalina in the process.""</span>she laughed at Syndra.<span style=""color: #8080FF"">""And you dare mock me for my failure? Don't make me laugh more than you already did.""</span>she hissed irritably, cursing the fact that she still had to ask Amon to say something instead of them willingly contributing to the return of their lord. Now Eve felt the need to succeed even more given that those two demons have grown too fond of not having to answer to authority.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #8080FF"">""Leave.""</span>she commanded in a low tone. She couldn't stand her frustration but she didn't want to lash out in front of those conniving two.<span style=""color: #8080FF"">""All of you.""</span><br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">__________________________________________________________________________________________________________________</div><br/><br/><span style=""font-weight: bold""><span style=""text-decoration: underline"">Gless - Rosetta</span></span><br/><br/><br/>Midnight. Despite his best efforts to fall asleep, Guilford could not separate himself from the thoughts that lingered. He had tossed and turned restlessly on his bed, to no avail. It was only a matter of time before he found himself standing on their courtyard, staring at the ever-flowing water from the center fountain, seemingly mesmerized by its moonlit sparkle.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">""Can't sleep?""</span><br/><br/>The deep voice belonged to his father, who was just now coming out of their front door. He too seemed distressed, though that fact was cleverly hidden behind years of refinement from being a noble. It took family to be able to discern the minute telling each member of the Rosenwulf lineage had. Guilford responded with a light smile, before turning his gaze back towards the fountain's flowing water.<br/><br/>""Your mother has finally fallen asleep."" Rannulf informed his son, folding both hands behind his back as he stood side by side with him. ""I think it's safe for us to talk now."" he added, glancing at Guilford who had fallen into a pensive mood.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""It's no use hiding it from you huh?""</span><br/><br/>Rannulf's eyes widened a bit before bursting into a light chuckle. His son dared to hide things from him? He's a hundred years too early for that. ""I've known since I heard you were coming home."" he answered his son, the cheerfulness fading in an instant. ""What ails you, my son?""<br/><br/>Guilford sighed almost reflexively. The sheer amount of thoughts he had were near unbearable for any normal person, most of them about his duties that took precedence over everything else of course, except for... he hesitated. Yes, except for one thought.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""How can I sleep when my knights are out there fighting a war?""</span>he voiced out the first thought that came in mind.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""And I'm here instead of out there on the battlefield with them...""</span>he trailed off, realizing he might have spoken out of line. He did not mean to sound like he did not want to come home no, far from it. He was just about to apologize when he felt his father's hand rest above his right shoulder.<br/><br/>""Don't."" Rannulf said, softly spoken but resolute. ""You have your duties as a Seraph. We understand. This is not the time for sentiment.""<br/><br/>With his father's words, Guilford bowed his head in apology. He was getting worked up for not being able to do more despite being one of the two who had the biggest responsibilities above any other knight.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""A knight from my squad is currently in a coma. I don't know if she'll ever wake up.""</span><br/><br/>""Believe in her son."" Rannulf gazed upon the starry night. ""Of the many things we find in life, hope is one of those that gives us strength when we need it the most."" he went on, turning his gaze back down to Guilford. ""Continue to give her a reason to hope. That's the only thing you can do for her now.""<br/><br/>Though his words were simple, Guilford knew that what his father was saying is something easier said than done. Still, it felt nice to receive guidance once in a while; it was comforting.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""I also...""</span>he trailed off, images of that tender moment flashing back as clear as day in his mind. He could still feel it, her soft lips upon his. That was without a doubt, the best day of his life, and he was sure of it.<br/><br/>Before Guilford knew it, he was back in dreamland..<br/><br/>""Mmm?"" Rannulf gave him a verbal nudge but when there was no response, the older man simply smiled and said nothing, allowing his son to wallow and savor the moment.<br/><br/>When Guilford realized the amount of silence that had gone by between them, he looked at his father and opened his mouth to say something but was cut off by him. ""Protect her."" Rannulf said firmly. ""Cherish her and love her with all your heart Gil. Just like I do with your mother. Until the day comes for you to introduce her to us, we'll be waiting."" the smile Rannulf had never left his lips. Guilford could only sigh in defeat. Was he that easy to read?<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Yes father. I will.""</span>it was the only appropriate thing to say, and Guilford meant it with everything he had.<br/><br/>""I don't suppose this is what you're really troubled about is it son?"" Rannulf finally asked<span style=""font-style: italic"">the</span>question. It took Guilford a few moments to collect his thoughts and when he did, his eyes grew fierce. Resolute purple eyes met his father's and with a tone matching his resolve, Guilford made his request.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Train me, father. Someone out there is the reason for my unease.""</span><br/><br/>Rannulf raised a brow at the unusual request. For his son to ask for guidance, it simply meant that the one who gave him this much unease was<span style=""font-style: italic"">that</span>noteworthy. ""Son, do you realize what you are asking for? The Old Sword deviates from the current teachings.""<br/><br/>It was true, the First War's intensity was the catalyst that gave birth to that lethal form of swordplay, meant to kill rather than to save. Yet Guilford knew that this was the only way he had if he wanted to stand a fighting chance against that man, the Black Knight. Of the few times they crossed swords, Guilford had to draw upon some skills from the Old Sword just to keep up.<br/><br/>The resolve reflecting in Guilford's eyes made it hard for Rannulf to argue. ""Very well. I do not know how much help this old bones could give you but we should start at first light. You do not have much time correct?""<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Yes, unfortunately.""</span><br/><br/>""It's fine. As long as you still remember your basics, a few days would be all I need to show you.""<br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">__________________________________________________________________________________________________________________</div><br/><br/><span style=""font-weight: bold""><span style=""text-decoration: underline"">Day 11th of Month 4: Gless - Caleta, Grand Cathedral</span></span><br/><br/><br/>""Hyuga!"" Natalia called the Dreamer for the umpteenth time.<br/><br/>The other was once again stuck with his research. This time, he had a small-scale experiment prepped with the help of some unusual books gathered around his work table. Having explicitly told everyone that he was not to be distrubed, Hyuga had deliberately ignored Natalia's cries for his attention, focusing solely on the big moment of his experiment. However, with Natalia hovering around his back calling his name every 0.93 seconds, it was immensely disturbing; it felt like being repeatedly stabbed by a dagger in the back. With a swollen vein and a scowl on his face, Hyuga turned to their youngest squad member.<br/><br/>""WHAT IN LIGHT'S NAME DO YOU WANT?!"" he roared, obviously fuming.<br/><br/>His sudden outrage sent Natalia into the darkest corners of quiet land, instantly. She bit her lower lip and her eyes began to water, seemingly on the verge of tears. Hyuga immediately felt bad for yelling at her and simmered down with a sigh. How could he remain angry at the sight of that puppy-dog face?! He scratched his head and smiled at the female knight. ""I'm sorry Nat, I didn't mean to yell."" he apologized sincerely. ""What is it?""<br/><br/>Still shaken from being yelled at by the normally aloof knight, Natalia could offer no response. Instead, she simply raised her holy whip in front of Hyuga for him to see. The weapon was battered and bruised, like it had finally outlived its usefulness. Seeing her weapon's current state rendered Hyuga speechless. The fortifications and enchantments he imbued the weapon with was by no means of the amateur level. He had crafted that Holy Whip with the intent of allowing the weapon to withstand the test of time itself—of course taking into account the many battles it will no doubt see along its journey. Still, for Natalia to have worn it down by this much? Hyuga looked at the distraught knight before him and wondered just how in the Light she managed to break one of his finest creations.<br/><br/>Sensing the unvoiced question in Hyuga's eyes, Natalia fidgeted. ""I've been... working really hard..."" she twiddled her thumbs, averting her eyes from Hyuga's curious ones. ""with my whip techniques..."" she added shyly.<br/><br/>""Oh? Is that so?"" Hyuga mused, crossing both arms above his chest and looked at Natalia speculatively. ""For you to practice this hard and almost break your weapon.. what kind of whip techniques are you working on exactly? Is there<span style=""font-style: italic"">someone</span>in particular you plan on whipping?<span style=""font-style: italic"">He</span>must be really tough.."" he teased the younger knight and chuckled heartily.<br/><br/>""Wha..? I-I do not harbor such perverse thoughts!"" Natalia countered, her cheeks flushing red in the process. Hyuga however, seemed to disregard her words and just took the whip off her hands.<br/><br/>""You wait here, I'll fix this for you."" he offered and disappeared into the backroom of their quarters.<br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">__________________________________________________________________________________________________________________</div><br/><br/><span style=""font-weight: bold""><span style=""text-decoration: underline"">Day 12th of Month 4: Gless - Grand Cathedral, Training Grounds</span></span><br/><br/>It was already afternoon but the furious clashing of steel against steel continued to resound in the open training grounds. Alfrei, Joaquim, Vlad and Georg were still out and about, honing their skills since morning. It was three against one, Alfrei versus Georg, Joaquim, and Vlad's Delta Formation...<br/><br/>""Aggh!"" Alfrei grunted as he was thrown off balance by Vlad's shield bash. He skidded a few meters back before finally succumbing to his fatigue. The young Vice Captain dropped to his knees, sticking the tip of his left sword to the ground to help him stay up. His breathing was ragged, his muscles ached, and his stamina was dangerously low. It was his idea to spar with the older knights three to one with the goal of improving their battle sense but.. he definitely had not expected their Delta Formation to be this tough.<br/><br/>On the other hand, Georg and the other two could also feel the strain of their spar creeping up on them. Alfrei had proven himself to have grown much more skillful after being taught by Alona. Well, all of them did benefit from Alona's lecture but Alfrei was by far the one who showed rapid development. His left hand strikes were now equally as powerful as his dominant swordarm and there were instances where his reflexes would match that of their Captain's but still, he had a long way to go as far as consistency is concerned. But for Alfrei to have held all three of them off from forcing his submission, it was remarkable in its own right.<br/><br/>""Should we stop here for the day Vice Captain? You look winded."" Georg suggested out of concern for their physical conditions.<br/><br/>""No. I'm fine, I can still go.."" Alfrei huffed and forced himself back up to his feet. He took his stance once more and smiled confidently at the others. ""One last round please..""<br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">__________________________________________________________________________________________________________________</div><br/><br/><span style=""font-weight: bold""><span style=""text-decoration: underline"">Day 14th of Month 4: Lindela - District 5</span></span><br/><br/><br/>It was already afternoon when Lance had finally finished<span style=""font-style: italic"">schooling</span>the other six members of his newly formed squad. Oddballs the lot of them. He already went through enough trouble picking them out of the re-hashed pool of talent provided to him, and he still had more trouble lying in wait with whipping them into shape. The Lion sighed in exhaustion. He pulled out a towel from his pack and dried off the new beads of sweat that were still forming around his face. His thoughts began to drift as the minutes ticked by. Would he be able to lead these knights effectively in battle?<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">""Captain! Catch!""</span><br/><br/>Before he could react, a bottle of water smacked him right in the face. He was already in too deep with his thoughts that his motor functions have dulled to a certain extent, preventing him from reacting to Yulia's potentially fatal water bottle toss technique. This was the fifth time for Light's sake! By the time he thought Yulia should get scolded, his new Vice Captain already had that sheepish, apologetic expression that screamed 'sorrryyy' that always got the best of him. Lance could only sigh, rubbing the sting away from his face before picking up the fallen water bottle. He watched her approach and take a seat beside him, both their eyes looking at the sorry lot of knights lying unconscious before them.<br/><br/>""Aren't you being too harsh on them Captain?"" Yulia questioned his methods.<br/><br/>Lance scoffed. ""Would you ask that of your enemy?"" he countered simply, watching one of his knights twitch in unconscious delight.<br/><br/>Yulia sighed. She was lucky enough to be able to barely keep up with her new Captain that she had a little less to prove than the others. ""I guess not."" she mumbled. ""So uhh... when do you think they'll wake up?"" she mused, already thinking about the next session.<br/><br/>""In about an hour or two."" Lance chuckled. ""You find this amusing don't you? Perhaps you should join them next time, seven against one. Maybe you could even the odds for them and teach them a little bit about your formations."" Lance suggested, a touch of slyness in his tone. He still needs to pay her back for hitting him with water bottles every time.<br/><br/>Yulia jerked from her seat at the suggestion. The last time she sparred against her Captain with the others, they hindered her movements by a great deal that she ended up getting knocked out as well. ""I-I'll pass! I'm already preoccupied just keeping up with the current island events for you while you train them Captain!""<br/><br/>""No. You can't weasel your way out of this one Yulia. I've already made up my mind. You're with them next round."" Lance rose to his feet and picked up his spear. ""I'll check on the events and reports myself to give you and them some time to come up with a strategy against me. Use your time wisely."" he instructed her with a grin before walking back to their command center.<br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">__________________________________________________________________________________________________________________</div><br/><br/><span style=""font-weight: bold""><span style=""text-decoration: underline"">Day 15th of Month 4: Gless - Rosetta</span></span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""I wish I could stay longer father, mother..""</span>Guilford bowed in respect.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""but duty calls.""</span><br/><br/>Rannulf comfortingly held his wife Karrie, who was on the verge of tears again at their son's departure. Though Guilford had managed to stay with them for longer than he was usually allowed, the amount of quality time they actually spent together was only about as much as they could manage. Guilford had spent his days at home under the tutelage of his father, hoping to improve his swordsmanship in preparation for the battles that have yet to come. It was painful to watch their son still wearing the mask of a Seraph even at home, but both parents knew the weight of their son's duties. If anything, they could only feel proud of him for having endured this long.<br/><br/>""Remember what you have learned from me Gil, and you should be fine.""<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Of course. Thank you for everything, father.""</span>Guilford bowed to him before turning to his mother.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Mother, next time I come home, I'll bring her with me.""</span>he smiled brightly. Though he had no idea how he would make<span style=""font-style: italic"">her</span>agree to it, he'll figure it out somehow. For now, this was the best way he could think of to ease Lady Karrie's worries.<br/><br/>Muffling her sobs, Lady Karrie reached out to brush her hand on Guilford's cheek. ""We'll be waiting Gil."" she said, mustering every bit of courage she can to put on a smile. With one last grateful look, Guilford turned around and walked towards the Wyervia waiting for him.<br/><br/>Any other words would only make it more difficult for his mother.<br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">__________________________________________________________________________________________________________________</div><br/><br/><span style=""font-weight: bold""><span style=""text-decoration: underline"">Day 15th of Month 4: Gless - Grand Cathedral</span></span><br/><br/><br/>The sound of a Wyervia making a forced landing on the courtyard gathered the attention of the knights wandering about the Grand Cathedral. Among those knights were members of Squad Eight, who started gathering close to the landing zone knowing that their Captain has returned. He had been gone five days, leaving Alfrei in charge of the squad with only minimal instruction. Apparently, everyone figured out that it was his way of giving them as much free time as he could possibly grant them given the circumstances.<br/><br/>The hiss of the wyervia's doors depressurizing echoed just after its engines simmered down to a low murmur. Moments later, Guilford disembarked from the vessel. Squad Eight was just about to greet him when Georg stopped everyone in their tracks. ""Hold on everyone! Don't move and observe the Captain."" he said with a serious tone.<br/><br/>The rest of the squad had to squint their eyes to note any possible changes the older knight might be referring to but couldn't find any. Alfrei sighed. ""He looks the same to me. What are you on about?"" he asked Georg who only shushed him with one hand. ""Look carefully. It's not so hard to spot.""<br/><br/>Natalia tried her hardest to spot the difference until.. ""Ahh! He's missing a leg!"" she yelped. The jaws of the others dropped upon hearing what she said. Joaquim had to smack her head for making a fool out of herself. ""Oww!! That hurts!"" she complained. ""There's nothing wrong with the Captain obviously!"" she iterated, glaring at Georg for making such a fuss.<br/><br/>""Wrong."" Hyuga finally spoke up. He appears to have lost interest in Georg's game and turned around, ready to head back inside.<br/><br/>""Oh great dreamer, please do enlighten us!"" Joaquim coaxed the black-haired knight. ""What is it that your keen eyes have spotted?""<br/><br/>Hyuga sighed and looked down, scratching his head in the process. ""The Captain is smiling."" he told them. ""He's never done that before, smiling because he's finally returned to the Grand Cathedral.""<br/><br/>Five heads simultaneously turned to look at their approaching captain. True enough, there was a semblance of a smile on his lips.<br/><br/>""Bingo! The power of youth! Nice work Hyuga! Excellent observational skills!"" Georg said excitedly, gathering the attention of the others. ""None of you may have noticed this back in Bastille but apparently, the Captain and Master Leth--""<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF""><span style=""font-style: italic"">""We talked about business, Georg.""</span></span>Guilford interrupted him.<br/><br/>The older knight froze. Just as he was getting to the juicy tidbit too! He turned to face his Captain and bowed in greeting with a sheepish smile. He also noted the curious looks the rest of squad eight had nailed on him. It was as if they were telling him that they needed to talk about<span style=""font-style: italic"">that</span>later.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Exactly like the one we'll be talking about soon.""</span>Guilford added.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""How is Fiona?""</span>he smoothly changed the subject.<br/><br/>A gloomy ambiance hugged the small congregation of knights. None of them had heard better news since she fell into a coma. Every day after her rescue, Alfrei made it a point to make time and visit, as did everyone else. However, nothing much has changed since then. Even with the better facilities in the Grand Cathedral, Fiona was still fast asleep. ""You should probably talk to Akira, Captain."" Alfrei pointed out. ""He's never left Fiona's side."" he added.<br/><br/>Guilford nodded in response to the suggestion. For now, he needed his knights to focus on something else entirely.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""I'll meet everyone at our quarters in fifteen minutes. I'm assigning tasks to each of you, details will be discussed shortly.""</span><br/><br/>The rest of squad eight acknowledged and watched their Captain proceed into the cathedral. As soon as Guilford's back disappeared behind the cathedral doors, five heads turned back to Georg. Natalia was the first to speak up. ""So, what was it you were trying to say earlier?"" she asked. ""And make it snappy Georg, you have ten minutes.""<br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">__________________________________________________________________________________________________________________</div><br/><br/><br/>For some reason, Guilford found himself nurturing an emotion he would normally get rid of in a hurry. In the long years he had walked the halls of the Grand Cathedral, he have had multiple experiences of having anxiousness in every step, but not like this.. this time it was<span style=""font-style: italic"">different</span>. Given the current situation, with the war starting its first leg, the Grand Cathedral was bustling with activity. Scribes here and there crisscrossing almost every carpeted path there was, Advocates and a lot of Knights going in and out of designated function rooms ranging from squad quarters to mission briefing rooms, archive outlets down to infirmary wards. Even the chapel section had seen some use from all forms of Light believers. Still, despite having all that reason and distraction to keep him on his toes, Guilford still found himself unable to focus, and that his heart was pounding wildly in the cage that was his chest.<br/><br/>Having made his way up to the second floor, Guilford noted the lack of change in the cathedral's state of hyper-activity. More so with the emotion he carried with him. If anything, it was only getting stronger. He was starting to get frustrated when a sparkle of white suddenly came into his field of vision. Lo and behold! There she was, the source of his anxiousness crossing the hall intersection that separated the cathedral East wing from the West. His heart throbbed, it throbbed so much like it was about to burst! Only then did he finally understand what it was that haunted him all day long, what this feeling was.<br/><br/>He missed her...<br/><br/>Just about to raise his hand and call for her attention, Guilford suddenly stopped before he could make any noticeable motion. A flock of five Scribes came into his line of sight, chasing after the female Seraph. They had documents in hand, undoubtedly for her viewing. It only took them seconds to surround her while keeping up with her pace, until the lot of them had completely gone from his sight. Overshadowed by duty, Guilford sighed. What was he doing daydreaming to begin with?!<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">""Master Guilford, welcome back.""</span>a voice spoke up from behind him.<br/><br/>Guilford turned around and sure enough, he already has his own flock of Scribes to deal with, five of them too. Each one held documents as well, and they looked eager to get them out of their hands. Guilford took a deep breath before reaching a hand out to take the documents.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""It's good to be back. Are these reports from Lindela?""</span>he asked one of them.<br/><br/>""Yes Master Guilford. We have compiled them priority-wise at the Council's request, for you and Master Lethe's viewing.""<br/><br/>Guilford briefly scanned through the reports he now had in hand before expertly shuffling them to a neat stack.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Very well, the four of you may resume your duties. Thank you.""</span>he directed the other four at the back before turning his gaze to the one that remained.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Walk with me please.""</span><br/><br/>The two made their way to the cathedral's West Wing, where Guilford's squad quarters was located. The Seraph invited the Scribe inside and closed the doors behind them, activating the reinforced privacy wards he had asked Hyuga to set up before he left for Rosetta.<br/><br/>""A-am I in trouble? Was my compilation not to your liking Master Guilford?"" the Scribe worriedly asked, even after being invited by the Seraph to take a seat.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Worry not. I have absolute confidence in the data management ability of every Scribe such as yourself.""</span>Guilford eased the Scribe's worry.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""I asked you here for a favor.""</span>Guilford mentioned, feeling a little hesitant about his request.<br/><br/>""Anything if it means I could help Master Guilford!"" the Scribe's eyes brightened up. It was not everyday that they are asked for a favor, especially by a Seraph, and in person too! He was excited.<br/><br/>Guilford remained placid, this matter was of great sensitivity. It was of absolute importance that this scribe understood the gravity of what he was about to ask. Then again, perhaps it was for the best if he kept the scribe's knowledge down to a need to know basis.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Alright, I appreciate your eagerness truly, but the nature of this request requires bending several rules. Think you can handle that?""</span><br/><br/>The excitement fell off by a notch at the mention of rule-bending. The scribe began twiddling his fingers in anxiety.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""It's nothing major. I just need you to pull some documents for me coming from the old archive without logging it.""</span>Guilford continued.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""I know the council had strictly instructed the scribes to keep track of the flow of records coming and going from the archives, but I need this one off the record. Can you do that?""</span><br/><br/>""M-may I ask what this is about s-sir?""<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""I'm...""</span>he paused, carefully thinking about the next words he should say.<br/><br/><span style=""color: silver""><span style=""font-style: italic""><div style=""text-align: center;"">“One and a half months after the battle with Eve, in which two of Abel’s knights died, you and I joined squad seven.”</div></span></span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""I am looking into a lead, and I don't have concrete evidence to validate my suspicion.""</span>Guilford continued, picking his words ever so carefully.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Given our current situation, I don't want to raise any more flags for concern unnecessarily until I am sure of what to make of this issue.""</span><br/><br/>The scribe's facial expression showed a sense of deep thought, like he had been drawn into Guilford's pace. Good. It should be easy to get him on board like this. ""Is it that bad?"" he asked.<br/><br/>Guilford played along, pulling one hand contemplatively beneath his chin.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Hmm.. I can't say.""</span>he muttered.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""This is why I need your help, so I can determine if it's just baseless assumptions that we all don't have to worry about.""</span><br/><br/>""Okay! I'll help."" the scribe sprang back to life. ""If I can ease both yours and Master Lethe's worries by a little bit, I'll do what I can."" With a determined look in his eyes, the scribe met Guilford's rather surprised ones. ""What records do you need sir?""<br/><br/>Well that was easy.<br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">__________________________________________________________________________________________________________________</div><br/><br/><span style=""font-weight: bold""><span style=""text-decoration: underline"">Grand Cathedral: Infirmary</span></span><br/><br/><br/>Fiona found herself slowly waking up to the cold sensation she felt crawling upon her skin. She blinked a few times, slowly opening her eyes—she was sure she did—yet all she could see was darkness, threatening to swallow her entirely—an infinite void of darkness. Fear gripped her heart in an instant. Where was she? Why was it so dark? What was happening? She tried to speak, yet her words had no voice in them. She tried calling for help, only to find that her pleas was consumed by a silence that was her voice. She was alone and falling, helpless in this vast expanse of darkness. She was scared.. so scared..<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">Somebody help me!</span><br/><br/>Despair had begun to consume her emotions, sinking Fiona further into the depths of this dark abyss. She cried. There was no hope, there was nobody to save her, only the haunting darkness that laughed at her, mocked her for her weakness. She had fallen. Fiona pulled her right hand to her face, wiping away the tears that had begun to fall. It was only until she brought her hand close to her face that she realized it. She could see her hand! There was light on it! And a soothing warmth! Where, where was it coming from?! Fiona frantically searched the darkness, until she found a single speck of white in the distance. She held her dimly glowing hand and tried to reach for it—to grab it—but she was too far. She needed to get closer! Closer! She swam, swam her hardest in this sea of black, fueled by her intent to reach that speck of white light, with only her glowing right hand serving as her guide.<br/><br/>It felt like forever, like the distance between her and the light refused to shrink, but she will not give up! She will grab that light that gave her the meager comfort in this darkness.. no matter what! She swam and swam, harder and faster, focusing solely on nothing but the goal. The time she spent swimming felt like an eternity, but finally she was getting close, so close that she could almost feel the light in her hand burning with warmth! She made it... it was within reach! Finally!<br/><br/>She grabbed the light and almost immediately, Fiona felt herself engulfed with the warmth she yearned for...<br/><br/>.<br/>..<br/>...<br/><br/>Did she fall asleep again? Fiona's eyes twitched. They were closed, and she had an apprehensive feeling about opening her eyes, in fear of the darkness that might once again swallow her, but she did so. Little by little Fiona opened her eyes, only to see a blur that cleared with each second that passed, until she was staring at an unfamiliar ceiling. She tried to move, but her body felt too weak to even make any big movement. She sighed. Was she dreaming? How long was she asleep? Fiona's thoughts wandered back to the warmth in her right hand; it was still there. Turning her head slowly to the right, Fiona saw a black-haired individual fast asleep by her bedside. She lowered her gaze toward her right hand, noting that the warmth she felt indeed came from the hand of this individual that held hers. So it was Akira who pulled her out of that darkness? He was the source of that comforting warmth? Fiona felt a rush of heat that shot straight to her cheeks. She couldn't quite explain it but right now, she was seeing Akira in a different light. She tried to speak, just so she could call out to him but her voice remained meek.<br/><br/>She squeezed his hand multiple times, waiting for him to finally notice..<br/><br/>Akira opened his eyes, undoubtedly from the continual gripping sensation in his right hand. Almost immediately, he lifted his face off of the bed, only for his eyes to meet Fiona's dark-brown ones in a standstill moment. Neither one of them spoke the words, but the smile that slid on Akira's lips was enough to convey the unvoiced message:<span style=""font-style: italic"">Welcome back!</span><br/><br/>""Hey.. how are you feeling?"" Akira asked her softly, tenderly even, if Fiona had to describe his tone herself. He was so gentle, and his presence right now gave her great comfort. She opened her mouth and was finally able to speak her words, ""Fine.. I guess..?"" she smiled at him gratefully, ""I've been better though..""<br/><br/>""That's good enough."" he smiled back at her, ""Don't fall asleep again okay? I'll go get Cora for you.""<br/><br/>Akira was just about to stand when he felt Fiona's hand suddenly grip his own, followed by a weak pull towards her. When he looked back at her, she simply shook her head slowly with a smile. ""Please stay with me.. just for a little while longer."" she asked of him softly. She did not want to let go of the warmth in her right hand, she was not ready to.<br/><br/>Not just yet..<br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">__________________________________________________________________________________________________________________</div><br/><br/><span style=""font-weight: bold""><span style=""text-decoration: underline"">Barrens: Eve's Fortress</span></span><br/><br/><br/>Her heels clacked around the crumbled marble floors of her old fortress. Eve's steps were ones filled with purposeful haste. She and her Dark Valkyries have just returned from an expedition out in the desolate land, in search of a new catalyst of her beloved. She felt her dark heart drumming loudly with every step she took towards the ritual chamber. They had found it! A fragment of their lord that contained much of his essence. The Sinners that have lined themselves up bowed in her welcome, but Eve had no time to play Queen. Right now, she was a servant just the same as them, working towards the glorious reawakening of their lord.<br/><br/>She had not even taken the time to call for anyone out of sheer excitement. Eve simply locked herself alone in the ritual chamber, preparing the necessary steps for the coming rite personally. She had taken heed of Amon's advise about the moon, the reason why she blasted the roof of her ritual chamber open. A shame she had to rely on that twisted demon for help, but he had made her remember that such ancient rituals required archaic procedures. Eve looked up and gazed at the new moon; it suited this coming event perfectly..<br/><br/>A new moon for a new life.<br/><br/>Eve could no longer wait. She moved around the ritual chamber as if she was gliding just above the floor, each of her motions a calculated grace. She began carving the magic flow lines carefully, their measurements observed with keen eyes. There was no room for error. Every detail need to be perfect! As soon as she finished drawing the base flow lines, Eve proceeded to forming the seals. Once again, Amon made mention of a seal swap, Rebirth for Renew, that should be easy enough. Tracing the seal points with her dark power, Eve expertly imbued the seals to the anchor points of her flow lines. She repeatedly did so for each seal involved, moving with haste but not without precision. Lastly, the required ingredients. She had drawn enough spacing for each item within the entirety of the now completed seal for the Rite. Eve placed the items carefully, avoiding each of them from grazing even a tiny bit of the magic flow lines. With one last look at her handiwork, a devilish grin crept up to her lips.<br/><br/>Everything was in place.<br/><br/>Eve slowly raised her arms up towards the moon, speaking in the ancient tongue as she began the incantation. From the first verse, dark clouds began to gather right above her fortress. By the time she had reached the second verse of her incantation, the ground where her fortress stood began to rumble. Eve felt her heart jump at the shaking sensation beneath her feet. It was going well! The Rite was proceeding smoothly! By the time Eve's incantation reached the Verse of Praise, her magic circle began to burn in purple flame. Eve's eyes brimmed with joy and her heart began to flutter in delight. She had never gotten a response from this part of the ritual before but now.. Eve steeled herself and her composure, proceeding meticulously into the Verse of Offering. The rumbling had gotten stronger, the heavens grew darker as Eve completed her offering. The air around her began to feel electrified, and the tiny hairs on her skin stood when a violent gust invaded her ritual chamber. Without hesitation, Eve continued into the last section of her incantation, the Verse of Demand, and upon yelling the last syllable, everything had gone silent.<br/><br/>The dark clouds vanished, the rumbling earth stopped, the electrified air normalized, and the purple flames died out.. only to be replaced by a swirling void of darkness in the center of her magic circle. Eve held her breath, longer than she thought she did. From that void emerged an arm of a man, until his naked being came crawling out of the void in full. He was too weak to stand, let alone crawl for one more step towards Eve. She felt a pinch in her heart seeing the man's weakened state. With a swift motion of one hand, Eve took off her coat and raced towards the man, draping her meager coat around the man's naked body. His dark hair was drawn down, covering much of his face. It was obvious that he was trying to look up to see Eve but could not. Eve carefully moved her right hand beneath the man's chin, cupping it gently before pulling his face up to help him see her.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #8080FF"">""My lord.. welcome back!""</span>"
10004,~ Sin ~,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42017&start=140,2015-02-14T14:32:16,t.en,"[[Day 10 of Month -4 :: Barrens]]<br/><br/>The brown haired demon stalked through the halls of her palace, fists trembling in barely contained rage.<span style=""font-style: italic"">Her</span>retarded toy?  A network of cracks appeared on the wall, the aftermath of the Sin Blast she’d thrown its way.  It had been<span style=""font-style: italic"">Eve’s</span>moronic idea to give Lillith’s teleportation ability to that idiot Vulcalina.  If Syndra had had her way,<span style=""font-style: italic"">she</span>would have teleportation and it wouldn’t have been destroyed by that stupid Seraph!  Her teeth ground together at the reminder of that blue-haired brat.  What an arrogant prick, and using her head as a stepping block?<br/><br/>She slammed the doors to her dollhouse open, the sound reverberating throughout the giant room.  The best of her collection was displayed here, countless dolls awaiting her commands.  The sight of them gave her no solace.  While it was entirely Eve’s fault for demanding she ‘distract’ the Seraphs, the ignorant bitch was correct in that her plot.. hadn’t<span style=""font-style: italic"">quite</span>succeeded.  Though parts of Palaugrim had crumbled away from her machinations, it still floated in the sky.  Anger transformed her lips into a scowl.  It<span style=""font-style: italic"">should</span>have been decorating the Barrens right now, along with Lindela.<br/><br/>Red eyes scanned her room furiously, halting at the sight of Pristine Knight armor.  When she walked closer, its display tag revealed to her its name: Sebastian d’Arques.  Syndra studied it critically but knew it was impossible.  There were too few d’Arques right now to go unnoticed but that damn Lightbringer would know something was wrong.  She’d have to wait until he was dead before she could try using it.  But..  It did give her an idea.<br/><br/>She stormed back to the front of her dollhouse, where a cowering Sinner was waiting for her.  “Get me everything we have on the Seraphs and their squads.”  Her order sent the Sinner scampering off and she turned to peruse her collection once more.  She was sure she’d have at least someone appropriate for this task..<br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">~~~~~</div><br/>[[Day 15 of Month -4, Night ]]<br/><br/>The crowd around her was growing upset, their mutterings mostly indiscernible.  Every now and then, certain phrases could be heard: why<span style=""font-style: italic"">her</span>? It’s all her<span style=""text-decoration: underline"">fault</span>.<span style=""font-weight: bold"">Murderer</span>.<span style=""font-size: 75%; line-height: 116%;"">She should have just</span><span style=""font-size: 110%; line-height: 116%;""> died</span>.<br/><br/>Lethe said nothing in response, face studiously neutral.  She’d had too much experience as the Council’s representative to let such things bother.  Or, at least, let it<span style=""font-style: italic"">show</span>that it bothered her.<br/><br/>There was a general shift in the audience as the simmering resentment hit a tipping point.  In a second, the room would descend into a mob, individual restraint subsumed under the lust for destruction.<span style=""color: turquoise""> “Little liar.”</span>One person separated from the damning jury, high heels clacking against the flawless floor.  Pink lips twisted in a haughty smirk,<span style=""color: turquoise"">“This is all your fault. You know that, right?  If you’d just left Palaugrim alone, we’d never be in this mess to begin with.”</span>Turquoise eyes widened in faux surprise,<span style=""color: turquoise"">“Santa Olivia, Luciano,”</span>she called the city by its Sin-name rather than its newly christened name of Mokaida,<span style=""color: turquoise"">“all those villages… the Shattering.”</span>By the end of the list, all pretense of civility had faded.  Hatred twisted the otherwise beautiful face,<span style=""color: turquoise""> “I spoke the truth that afternoon, didn’t I? <span style=""font-weight: bold"">You won’t stop until every town has been razed or forced to convert.</span>”</span><br/><br/>In the face of such twisted hatred, it was easy for Lethe to retain her calm.  Before her didn’t stand an innocent of Palaugrim.  No, this was a demon who had deceived the people of Palaugrim into Sin’s embrace under the guise of humanity.  Her apathy wasn’t entirely feigned as she stared back at the vengeful Victorie.  It was harder to maintain in the presence of the woman who took the former Mayor’s place.<br/><br/>“Why?”  It was the mother who’d been desperately pleading for her daughter to live after that orange haired demon’s attack.  She didn’t remember where the attack had occurred; there had been too many before that demon had finally died, but she remembered the face.  The woman’s child was cradled in her arms, the body’s deathly pallor notice enough it was no more than a corpse.  “Why?” The woman repeated, neither accusing nor furious, simply curious.  Simply wondering for what reason she’d had to bury her child.<br/><br/>From this Lethe had to turn away, unable to stare calmly at the woman who’d done nothing wrong yet born the burden of a war she’d never wanted.  Was it right that innocent people were dying, had died, in this battle between Light and Sin?  Their only crime had been to be in the wrong place at the wrong time.  They hadn’t deserved to die.  She should have protected them.<br/><br/>“When are you coming home?” Lethe’s head shot up at the unexpected question.  Someone wanted.. her half-formed hopes were dashed at the sight of the speaker.  A younger version of her, draped in the black cloak she’d worn when fleeing the Pass, looked at her wistfully.  “I really miss you.”  A shy smile crept onto younger her’s lips, “We can all be together again, you, me, mommy, and daddy.”  But those eyes that look at her aren’t innocent anymore, they’re greedy, possessive.  “<span style=""font-weight: bold"">We can all be together again,</span>”  There was no outward change, no skin turning dusky blue or eyes shining white but Lethe could hear it, had heard it so many times before: the deepening volume that warned of an imminent transformation—<span style=""font-weight: bold""><span style=""font-style: italic"">“won’t that be nice?”</span></span>—into a Sinner.<br/><br/>Lethe lurched away, turning in any direction possible to avoid the sight of—Guilford dying.  Eve laughing. Fidelius yelling.  Eiji pleading.  Under her feet, the world shook, losing its previous placidity.  Its movement jarred her already confused mind, helping her stumble this way and that until she caught sight of a flash of light.  The Divine Light!  Impassive brown eyes stared at her with just a hint of curiosity.<span style=""color: silver"">“Cap..captain.”</span>The honorific fell from her lips, instinct overcoming her current wariness of the man,<span style=""color: silver""> “Pl-please.. hel”</span>the word was frozen in her throat, unable to overcome the sheer indifference evident in her former Captain.  Abel just stared at her, waiting to see what would happen next.<br/><br/>Lethe gasped for breath as if she’d been drowning, blue eyes searching frantically around her.  She fell backwards, arms barely able to catch her before she hit the ground.  Where was she? What had that been?  She shakily scuttled her upper body around until she was on her hands and knees, the latter groaning at suddenly being forced to work after kneeling for so long.  She was.. she lifted her head to look around, finally recognizing the altar in front of her.  She was in one of the prayer rooms in the Cathedral.  The knowledge she was somewhere safe finally calmed her enough to ease back into a seiza position.  But..  She ran a palm over arm, feeling how every hair had stood up in fright.  What had been that feeling..?  It had felt as if someone had walked over her grave but.. much, much worse.<br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">~~~</div><br/>[[Day 15 of Month -4, Night :: Tethel]]<br/><br/>Verlassen looked up from the book he was reading, glass frozen midway to his lips, at the sudden frantic beating of his heart.  His hand trembled with barely contained energy creating an unpleasant ‘pins and needle’ sensation all over his body.  He felt anticipation; his body barely felt like it could contain him.  Slowly, he forced himself to exhale, forced his body to relax as he tried to figure out where this sudden eagerness had come from.<br/><br/>All of his senses felt hypersensitive.  He could hear the faint footsteps of the guards at the end of the chambers.  He could smell a faint whiff of smoke.  He could feel the light cool breeze on his arm.  The last made him turn towards the window, open as normal to let the air and the moonlight in.  Today it lacked the latter.  It was a new moon.<br/><br/>He huffed in amusement as the answer suddenly revealed itself to him.  With a wry twist of his lips, he lifted his tumbler in a toast before knocking back the remaining alcohol.  Welcome back, God of Sin.<br/><br/>Black eyes drifted over to his wife, curious if she had noticed anything.  For once, she’d made no comment about his unusual actions, odd given her normally fawning attitude.  Shrewd blue eyes stared off in the distance.  Although she had no affinity with divine realm, Centienne was unnaturally perceptive.  There were times he would have almost called her prescient.  Blue eyes suddenly focused on him and they lacked her normal adoration.  All he could see was cold calculation as she assessed what he knew, how much use she was to him, and how best to get what she wanted.<br/><br/>This wasn’t his coquettish wife, the one forever wrapped up in her fantasies.  This was the queen who had kept her kingdom in tact through both the First War and the Blight.  The one who had manipulated the Council into saving her kingdom and then immediately betrayed them.  The one who had ruthlessly bargained with demons just to get her prince charming.  For an idle moment, Verlassen wondered how the First War could have ended if such a cunning mind had been put to service in the Light’s name.  And then he immediately discarded that thought.<br/><br/>“Shall we go to bed?”  He offered as he stood up, stretching his arms in a show of nonchalance.  What-ifs didn’t matter.  He was better this way.<br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">~~~</div><br/>[[Day 15 of Month -4, Night :: Lindela]]<br/><br/>“You should see what he’s done with his shield!”  Roland grumbled good naturedly as he waved a fork around, “I had to turn it over every time I found a dent to make sure it was really the one I made!  It was as if it’d never seen a polishing cloth or buffing stone in its life!”  His tirade only came to an end when he started coughing.<br/><br/>“It’s not that bad!’  Adair retorted once the coughing fit has subsided, half indignantly and half in play, “Squad Ten just maintains a demanding schedule; you had a simple job as a Knight.”<br/><br/>At those words both Roland<span style=""font-style: italic"">and</span>Lesus gave him deadpan looks.  “Uh.. I got stuck on guard duty for<span style=""font-style: italic"">that one</span>, for over<span style=""text-decoration: underline"">five</span>years” the fork pointed accusingly at the only blond at the table.  “Want to try saying again that my job was ‘simple’?”<br/><br/>“Not to mention you were underfoot,” Lesus pointed out quietly, still audible over Grisia’s indignant spluttering.  “I was<span style=""font-weight: bold"">not</span>that bad!”  The former Advocate protested.  “I was a wonderful Advocate!”<br/><br/>“And a terror the rest of the time..”  Roland reminisced gloomily, “remember that time he almost got us kicked out of the Inn after he called the inn keeper fat and tried to offer her suggestions on where to buy better beds?”<br/><br/>(“They were as hard as rocks!”)<br/><br/>“Or what about the time he called the Lord’s son a Sin-infested creature more vile than even a Pure Sinner?”<br/><br/>(“He was a terribly spoilt child!  And he tried to bully Adair!”)<br/><br/>“Lights.. that time when he accidentally proposed to..”<br/><br/>The teasing came to an abrupt halt at the sound of forks clattering to the table.  Lesus and Roland looked up from their mock pity party to see both Adair and Grisia frozen, eyes wide as they stared out in the distance.  The two men eyed the brothers uncertainly and then each other.  “Grisia..?”<br/><br/>The blond-haired man whirled to look at Lesus, pupils contracting to focus on his longtime friend.  “What? Sorry?”<br/><br/>“Are you okay?”  The former scout asked, black eyes flickering between Grisia and Adair uncertainly.<br/><br/>“What?”  Grisia repeated, “No, sorry.  I was just wondering why the Bells were ringing.”<br/><br/>“But there are no bells ringing…”  And indeed, the only sound that could be heard was the muted sounds of the street.  The four men looked at each other uncertainly, the pensive moment broken by Roland breaking into another fit of coughing.<br/><br/>“I don’t think I’m the one you should be asking who’s fine,” Grisia pointed out tartly, already putting aside the previous unexplainable moment, “I think<span style=""font-style: italic"">you</span>need to go see a cleric!”<br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">~~~</div><br/>After their contentious reunion, the two siblings had fallen into a routine once more.  Cricket showed up to push against the freaking door while Konan alternated between cheering for him, chatting to him, or just watching him.  Today she seemed to be in a quieter mood, just sitting on the ground as Cricket strained against the heavy door.  He’d gotten them halfway open but ever since then, progress had been slow.<br/><br/>An eerie whistling suddenly wound through the plane, catching both siblings’ attentions.  The purple-haired Knight backed away from the doors leading to his Light’s Blessing, turning to look in the direction of the unexpected sound.  Konan had similarly gotten to her feet.  There was a frown evident on her face as she peered into the mists that characterized the plane.  Neither knew what the sound was and they knew each other well enough to not have to ask.  The sound grew louder, not quite threatening but certainly unsettling when there was a sudden crack of thunder.<br/><br/>The entire dimension convulsed, suddenly stretching as if trying to tear itself apart.  A scream ripped its way out of Konan’s mouth and only long experience in battle kept Cricket from imitating her.  And then just as suddenly, everything returned to normal.  Konan collapsed to the ground, clearly unused to such pain.<br/><br/>“What.. what was that?”  Cricket asked even as he looked around warily.  He stepped closer to his panting sister, settling into a defensive stance.  The girl finally regained her breath only to look up at her brother with wide eyes: “I have no idea..”<br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">~~~</div><br/>Seraphim snorted in her sleep and turned over, “I’ll show you a knuckle sandwich…” The rest of her mumbling became indecipherable once more as soft snoring resumed.<br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">~~~</div><br/>[[Day 15 of Month -4, Night :: The Cathedral, Gless]]<br/><br/>“Master Lethe! Master Lethe!” She could hear frantic steps running towards her and she stopped, turning to face her caller.  An overly devoted Scribe ran up, hands full of papers, no doubt more reports for her to read.  “I have the late—” The Scribe paused, a worried look crossing his face.  “Master Lethe..” His voice had lost its previous frenzy and was now replaced with concern, “are you okay?”<br/><br/>Lethe looked back at him in confusion.<span style=""color: silver""> “Of course, why wouldn’t I be?”</span><br/><br/>“You’re as white as a sheet..” The Scribe responded uncertainly before his eyes widened in shock, his brain finally processing what he’d said.  “I! Uh! That is! I mean!”  He scrambled to save himself, realizing he’d just accidentally<span style=""font-weight: bold"">insulted a Seraph</span>.<br/><br/><span style=""color: silver""> “I am?”</span>He thanked the Light that she didn’t sound offended.  No longer worried for his job, the Scribe re-adopted his concerned look, “Yes.. Are you feeling okay?  Do you want me to get you a healer?”  The white-haired woman touched her face self-consciously, wondering if she really looked as pale as he implied.  Her uneasy feeling from earlier—from whatever had woken her from her praying session still lingered.<span style=""color: silver""> “No.. that shouldn’t be necessary…”</span>She trailed off; it was hard to be composed when she felt so unsettled.<span style=""color: silver""> “If you’ll excuse me?”</span>With a polite bow, she excused herself and continued walking towards her squad room.<br/><br/>The Scribe looked after her in apprehension.  He was just a lowly Scribe; there was no way he’d presume to know Master Lethe’s health better than her but.. she definitely hadn’t looked that well.  Looking down at the reports in his hand, he resolved he’d given them to her tomorrow and check up on her then.  He may just be a lowly Scribe, but the least he could do to help the cause was make sure the Seraph was okay.<br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">~~~</div><br/>The squad room was, understandably, empty when she arrived.  Lethe paused at the entrance, a sense of disquietude encroaching upon her.  The room was cast in darkness, a mess of shadows barely illuminated by the open doorway she stood in front of.  There wasn’t even moonlight to lend some visibility.  Lethe swallowed nervously, inexplicably wary of entering.  Lights Above, she was being ridiculous.  She flicked the lights on, blinking as her eyes adjusted to the sudden change.  The room looked as normal as ever.  With a sigh at her own foolishness, the white-haired Seraph entered her squad quarters and let the door fall shut behind her.  It closed with an oddly echoing<span style=""font-style: italic"">thud</span>.  She was clearly going crazy.  She shook her head and took a seat at the table, pulling her files closer to her.  There were still some reports she needed to review before she could call it a night.<br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">~~~</div><br/>Hasty footsteps moved about from the Cathedral’s West Wing, trodding the carpeted floor and expertly weaving through the busy-bodies still lurking about.  Guilford found himself headed for squad ten’s quarters, a troubled expression lugged around by the male Seraph as he went.  Something was amiss, though he could not really place it.  He was in the process of reviewing reports from the Scribes, surrendering to the fact that this was again going to be a long night, when this foreboding sense descended upon him.  Was it agitation? No, it took more than just agitation to involuntarily stir his divine magic; it was something else entirely.  Self-musing helped pass the time it took to reach the door to the female Seraph’s quarters, though it did not help Guilford find a plausible cause for his trepidation.<br/><br/>He took a breath before knocking twice,<span style=""color: #0080FF"">“Lethe are you there? May I come in?”</span><br/><br/>At the sound of a knock, Lethe realized she was still on the first page of her first report.  Instead, countless seals floated in the air, primed but not activated yet.  Safety. Privacy. Reinforcement.  She automatically processed the meanings in front of her, a byproduct of Lady Mei’s effective tutelage.  She finished the rune she’d been subconsciously forming when she realized someone was speaking to her through the door.<br/><br/>Who would still be here at such an hour?  She waved the seals away, letting them activate themselves, and walked over to the door.<span style=""color: silver"">“Yes, may I--oh! Gil!”</span><br/><br/>A touch startled, Lethe had just made herself real cute at the moment.  Guilford shook the thoughts away though, knowing that the reason he was here was not to<span style=""font-style: italic"">play</span>per se but to talk business, alarming business.  He looked around before smiling faintly at Lethe.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">“Hi… uhm…”</span>Guilford glanced around again for loitering Scribes, the coast was clear.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">“Lethe, do you have a minute? Can we talk?”</span>he asked in a low tone, all the while wondering why his throat was starting to dry up.<br/><br/>She stepped out of the way, a clear indication he was welcome to answer, and walked back into the room, only to pause.  What had she been doing anyways?<br/><br/>Guilford walked in and closed the door behind them.  As much purpose as he came here to begin with, he did not know where to start.  He paced around squad ten’s quarters, noting the difference they both had in design.  This room was simple, homey, and undoubtedly cozier than he thought he last remembered.  He turned to the female Seraph,<span style=""color: #0080FF"">“Uhh.. right, where was I?”</span><br/><br/>She frowned when she realized her fingers were unconsciously tracing runes<span style=""font-style: italic"">again</span>.<span style=""color: silver"">“You mentioned needing to talk?”</span>She flexed her fingers curiously before realizing she should offer him something to drink.<span style=""color: silver"">“Tea? Water?”</span>She’d never been one for fancy drinks, but Guilford had more of a sweet tooth than her,<span style=""color: silver"">“We might have some soda..”</span>Which one had he liked?  She was already staring in their  icebox before he responded, searching for any sweet drink.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">“Soda, I’d like that.”</span>he said as he sat down, knowing Lethe wouldn’t mind.  Now that she mentioned wanting to talk, how should he start without making himself sound like he was going crazy?<span style=""color: #0080FF"">“Felt anything strange lately?”</span>he casually opened, keen eyes watching her reaction.<br/><br/>The frown returned immediately, her search for melon soda temporarily halted.  One hand rubbed her arms against a chill that had nothing to do with the icebox she was crouched in front of.  Anything strange..<span style=""color: silver"">“No, I can’t say so.”</span>She pulled out a bottle and brought it over to Guilford, taking Valiar’s normal seat.<br/><br/>Smiling as he gratefully accepted the melon soda bottle, Guilford twisted the cap open, taking the first sip.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">“Can’t say so means there’s something…”</span>he trailed off, looking at the brand of this particular melon soda; he liked it.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">“It’s… not just you.”</span>he finally admitted.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">“Hard to explain but I had this… nagging sensation..”</span><br/><br/>A sardonic smile twisted her lips.  Not just her huh?  She doubted he had--she closed her eyes, forcing the uncharitable thoughts away.  What did she know?  He was a Seraph too, he probably had his share of sorrow as well.  He’d been broken up about Bryn dying..<span style=""font-style: italic"">but that was his first</span>her mind whispered traitorously, reminding her of Eiji and Fidelius and all of them.<span style=""color: silver""> “Nagging sensation?”</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">“Like…”</span>he paused, thinking of the best way to describe that<span style=""font-style: italic"">nagging sensation</span>he made mention.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">“Like someone was plucking the string that connects me to the divine realm,”</span>he scratched his head,<span style=""color: #0080FF"">“like… there’s a ladle in my magic reserves stirring.. I don’t know!”</span>he gave up, looking frustrated.<br/><br/>Lethe shook her head,<span style=""color: silver"">“No, I’m afraid not.”</span>Blue eyes studied her partner in concern,<span style=""color: silver"">“Are you okay Gil?  Maybe you should rest.”</span><br/><br/>Guilford sighed.  Of course, he must be tired and is finally starting to break.  Another sigh escaped his lips.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">“As much as I want to, we both know we can’t.”</span><br/><br/>She rolled her eyes, standing up even as he was speaking.<span style=""color: silver""> “Yes we can, how much use will we be if we collapse from exhaustion?  Go home and sleep Gil, Corwin must be waiting for you.”</span><br/><br/>Guilford looked at Lethe again, this time with curious eyes. She was somewhat.. distant should he need an appropriate word. No, perhaps detached was the right one. What could possibly be troubling her?<span style=""color: #0080FF"">“You’re right, it must be nothing.”</span>he conceded, looking down at the half empty soda bottle.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">“However, it’s not just me who looks tired.”</span>he shot a glance back at her.<br/><br/><span style=""color: silver"">“I just returned from the prayer rooms,”</span>She deflected with the reassuring smile she’d mastered over the years under Laith’s tutelage.  It promised a calm assurance she rarely felt.<span style=""color: silver"">“I’m fine.”</span><br/><br/>Unsure what to make of it, Guilford simply nodded.  He set the half finished bottle down on their small coffee table and stood up. Perhaps this was one of those baseless assumptions he often finds himself worrying about.. or something else entirely.  He lightly shook his head to clear the haze in his mind.  So much to think about, so little time to make sense of them all at once.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">“Well then, thank you for the drink,”</span>he walked closer to her.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">“Now, about something else…”</span>again there was this unfamiliar feeling. Different from that nagging sensation.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">“Mind if we can uhh.. turn on the privacy wards?”</span><br/><br/>Lethe looked at him in bewilderment, wondering why he wanted such a thing.  She waved a hand and the runes she’d unconsciously written earlier flared, revealing their presence.<span style=""color: silver""> “They’ve been on this entire time.”</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">“T-they were?!”</span>he stammered. Surprise, surprise. Now Guilford felt like a fool for asking. He cleared his throat, it was running dry again for some reason even after a cold drink.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">“Uhh.. right, Lethe,”</span>he paused, trying to catch blue eyes with his purple ones.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">“You’ve uhh, never been to my family house before have you?”</span><br/><br/>If anything, her confusion grew at the seemingly random question.<span style=""color: silver"">“Unless you mean your house in Caletta, no.”</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">“N-no not that one..”</span>Stupid him! What in the Light is he losing composure for!?  Guilford took a deep breath.<br/><br/><span style=""color: silver""> “Are you sure you’re okay Gil?”</span>Lethe placed a hand on his forehead to check his temperature.  There was no reason for him to be stuttering.<span style=""color: silver""> “You’re not getting sick are you?”</span><br/><br/>The questions made him even more nervous. This was actually the first time he would try to have a<span style=""font-style: italic"">real</span>normal conversation with her, and at the rate he’s going… it’s probably going to end up in a mess. Regardless, he was not going down without a fight. Seraph, he’s a Seraph.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">“I-I’m fine! Yeah! I mean.. I think..”</span>he could feel his heart thumping so loud that he was pretty sure she could hear it.<br/><br/><span style=""color: silver""> “I really think you should rest. You’re kind of flushed.”</span>She was now starting to get worried.  First he was talking about a nagging sensation, then about his divine magic being unsettled, and then he was asking about his<span style=""font-style: italic"">house</span>and now he was stuttering like crazy.<br/><br/>He just needed a moment of silence! Just a moment! But her hand came upon his forehead… Light save him! He was going to melt away! Not good, definitely not good! WIth a swift motion of his right hand, he unconsciously held Lethe’s and looked at her.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">“ I know I’m not making any sense right now but..”</span>he paused, stopping his thoughts from wandering away from this moment.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">“I just wanted you t-t-to..”</span><br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic""><span style=""color: #0080FF"">Say it! Mr. Guilford Rosenwulf!</span></span>he grilled himself.<span style=""color: #0080FF""> “I want you to meet my.. parents.”</span>he might not get the chance to ask again, now was as good a time as any.<br/><br/><span style=""color: silver"">”<span style=""font-style: italic"">Why?</span>”</span>He may as well have asked her to pick up tap dancing.  Why in the Light’s name would she go meet his parents?  They’d never met when they were on Squad Seven together nor in the ten years since.. Why would she need to meet them now?<span style=""color: silver"">“Maybe you should lie down..”</span><br/><br/>Perhaps he was creeping her out now. First he started his way here with the intention of asking about a certain unease, and now it devolved to this? What was he thinking?! Pressing matters are at hand and he was supposed to be at the top of things duty-wise but.. he couldn’t help himself falling into this.. pit of whatever it is he was feeling. Lie down? Yeah, no. That might not be a good idea,<span style=""color: #0080FF"">“I really.. can’t give you any other reason other than I just.. want you to meet them.”</span>he said, as best as he could possibly manage in his state. Guilford looked down, he was still holding her hand, if the warmth building up between them was any indication.<br/><br/>Her worry had no chance against Guilford’s adorable confession.  She felt her heart melt and she shook her head in exasperation.<span style=""color: silver"">“I think it’s a bit late for them to make sure I’m not some terrible influence on your life.”</span>She laughed, tugging him along.<span style=""color: silver"">“We’ve already known each other twelve? thirteen? years.  And I’m sure they’re lovely people.  They’re <span style=""font-style: italic"">your</span> parents ago.”</span>She stopped in front of the couch and pointed at it imperiously,<span style=""color: silver""> “Now go lie down.  I’ll wake you later.”</span><br/><br/>Lie down.. like he was some kid! But he seriously wanted to. If it meant preserving this moment a little longer, he would indulge, selfishly.  Guilford looked at Lethe, a bit hesitant but mostly relieved she was somewhat.. receptive.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">“I-I’m not being a bother right?”</span><br/><br/>Lethe lost her haughty look, amusement replacing it on her face,<span style=""color: silver""> “No, you’re not.  I have to finish reading those reports anyways.”</span>She waved at the stacks of paper she hadn’t finished earlier.<span style=""color: silver"">“And since I apparently can’t get you to go home, you may as well stay here where I can make sure you get some sleep.”</span><br/><br/>Guilford glanced at the reports, then back to Lethe. He was supposed to sleep while she read reports? She’d keep an eye on him? He sighed, feeling composure starting to return at the mention of work.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">“Are those the reports from today?”</span><br/><br/>Lethe shrugged in response; considering how far she’d gotten with them before he showed up, she had no idea.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">“I’ve gone through most of them already. I should be able to summarize the ones I’ve finished for you and then we can read the remaining together?”</span>Seeing her suspicious glance, he added convincingly,<span style=""color: #0080FF"">“Two heads are better than one after all.. and then we can both get some sleep after.  As you said, how much use will we be if we collapse from exhaustion?”</span>He parroted back, knowing she couldn’t dispute her own words.<br/><br/>Her glance grew more severe at the familiar words but she finally conceded with a huff.  There was no way she could argue with that and she was just glad to see Guilford was returning to normal.<br/><br/>Time was of the essence if they needed to get work done together. With that in mind, Guilford took the initiative. Putting both hands on her shoulders, he guided her to the sofa and urged her to take a seat.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">“Wait here.”</span>Guilford made a move towards her table before she could find it in herself to object.<br/><br/>Lethe shook her head but took a seat, wondering how it had ended up as Guilford’s way..<span style=""font-style: italic"">again</span>.  She wasn’t petty enough to take another seat after Guilford had already directed her to this one though she didn’t realize until he settled right next to her what his intention had been the entire time.    She eyed him suspiciously before deciding if he wanted to sit<span style=""font-style: italic"">right</span>next to her.. She turned so her back leaned against the sofa’s arm and draped her legs over his lap.  He could very well be her leg rest then!  She stuck out a hand demandingly.  Well, reports?<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">“Nope, I’ll hold it for you. Just relax.”</span>he said, finding enough courage to smile.  (He got a kick for his trouble. Reports!) With the papers safely in his grip, he moved them closer for her eyes to see.<br/><br/>She adjusted herself as well, leaning forward so her head rested on Gil’s shoulders.  Lethe hadn’t realized they’d be<span style=""font-style: italic"">literally</span>reading the same reports when she first settled back.  Blue eyes skimmed the information at the top.  It was from Squad Captain Marion of Lindela’s eighth district.  A Reaper sighting in the district?  She reached out to turn the page, much too used to getting her way.<br/><br/>Finding himself slowly getting immersed back into work mode, Guilford unconsciously moved his right arm and wrapped it comfortably around her. He’d be the report holder, and she can turn the pages. Still, Reapers in Lindela? A feeling of dread intrusively crept its way into his surreal moment.. such is work. He continued to read the next page, there was one in District Five’s proximity as well from Knight Commander Vicar, that makes two.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">“Lance is in District 5.”</span>he mumbled mostly to himself.<br/><br/>Blue eyes glanced away from the report at the unexpected comment.<span style=""color: silver""> “I’m sure he’ll be fine.”</span>She reassured,<span style=""color: silver"">“Lance isn’t that weak.”</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">“Yeah, I know. I’m just glad he’s there.”</span>he responded, shifting her weight a little more towards him.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">“That leaves us with District 8, I can send Alfrei to look into this.”</span><br/><br/>She hummed in response,<span style=""color: silver""> “Are you sure?  More of my squad lives on Lindela.  I can have them look into it.”</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">“It’s a Reaper sighting. Who lives close enough to District 8?”</span>he asked her,<span style=""color: #0080FF"">“if they have divine magic, it should be fine.”</span>he added.<br/><br/><span style=""color: silver""> “Adair then.  And Valiar. “</span>She paused before nodding to herself,<span style=""color: silver""> “Yeah.. Then Valiar can spend some more time with Marielle and Annabelle.  I’ll tell Adair tomorrow.”</span>She’d also make sure Cricket kept his eyes open while he was doing his other duties.  She flipped through the last pages of the report but saw nothing else.  Plucking it from Gil’s grasp, she tossed it onto the coffee table.<span style=""color: silver"">“Next?”</span><br/><br/>Guilford read the next report briefly.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">“Ahh this one is about the supply shortage in District 3. It’s been taken care of..”</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: silver""> “Gless or Lindela? and which supplies?”</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">“Lindela, it was mostly boosters and medical needs. Apparently, they’ve been diligent in hunting down Sinners and some knights got into a skirmish with them. Not pretty having civilians involved but they managed to deal with it.. at the cost of minor injuries.”</span>he summarized and urged Lethe to move to the next report.  She flicked her hand, letting him know she was willing to move on.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">“This one is about…”</span>he continued, summarizing the rest of the reports he had already read and dealt with until they reached the last one. When it was over with, Lethe let the last report fall onto the coffee table, adding to the mess of papers already there.  With a sigh of relief, she uncurled from her position hunched around Gil and fell back onto the sofa, arms stretching above her.<span style=""color: silver"">“I’m glad more veterans are returning to the armor.”</span>she admitted with a pleased smile, before her tone turned wistful,<span style=""color: silver"">“Though I wish there wasn’t a need for them..”</span>Even good news these days seemed accompanied by a shadow of bad.<span style=""color: silver""> “Maybe send a few of them to Lindela’s third district?  The Knights there may need some more training if they’re accidentally getting civilians involved.”</span><br/><br/>Guilford cracked his neck twice, getting rid of the kinks he felt before leaning back and deflating on the sofa. It was tough reading like that but every minute of it was worth it.. so worth it. For some reason, he felt refreshed. However, Lethe’s mention of her hope of not having a need for more returning veterans reminded him of reality.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">“Yeah.. they should be living their lives in peace but here they are, fighting another war..”</span>his voice faded at the mention of war.  Purple eyes stared at the ceiling, looking at the rotating blades of the magic powered fan above. The blades spun around, reminding him of the cycle that he was hoping to break.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">“I’ll get reinforcements sent to District Three. Don’t worry about it..”</span>he yawned, finally feeling exhaustion sinking in.<br/><br/>Lethe watched Guilford as he spoke, seeing the weariness seeping back in.  They were both tired.  But.. she reached a hand out, grasping the few strands of hair she could reach.  His head was too far away right now.<span style=""color: silver"">“Hey,”</span>She tugged on his hair to get his attention,<span style=""color: silver"">“This will end some day.”</span>It had to end someday.<span style=""color: silver"">“We have to be the change we’re seeking in this world.”</span>She smiled up at him,<span style=""color: silver""> “The Divine Light will guide us.”</span><br/><br/>Turning his gaze towards Lethe who demanded his attention, Guilford’s weary eyes met her blue ones. She said that their strife would someday end. It sounded like a dream, but with the two of them here working towards it? That dream would one day be a reality. No, they would<span style=""font-style: italic"">make</span>it a reality. He looked at Lethe for a moment, thinking how they would be if that day were to come. Well, it was still far away, for now this would have to do.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">“You’re right. Let’s not lose hope.”</span>he mumbled, noticing there was enough space to lie down next to her. Would she mind? Probably not at this time, rather, he hoped she wouldn’t. Taking a breath, Guilford lay down beside Lethe.<br/><br/>There was a grumble of discontent as she shifted over, almost feeling squished between him and the back of the sofa.  It was a ridiculously comfy piece of furniture (the reason she kept it around) but not really meant for two people to lie on.  When she finally settled, she was half on top of Guilford.  One finger thoughtlessly traced shapes on his chest as she thought over the reports they’d just read.<br/><br/>Realizing the folly of his ways, Guilford rolled a little to his side, letting his partner dominate the bigger space; she owned the sofa after all. Now he was looking at her, admiring he--wait, what was she doing? A rune?<span style=""color: #0080FF"">“What’s that for?”</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: silver"">“Hmm?”</span>Lethe looked away from the wall she’d been staring blankly at, turning her attention to Guilford.<span style=""color: silver""> “What’s what for?”[.color]<br/><br/>He hadn’t succumbed to sleep yet and his attention was active enough to notice that the shape was some sort of rune. [color=#0080FF] “I meant the shape you just traced.. that was a rune right?”</span><br/><br/>She looked at her finger curiously, but of course there was no trace of what she’d been drawing.<span style=""color: silver"">“I have no idea..”</span>She confessed honestly,<span style=""color: silver"">“Can you remember what it looked like?”</span><br/><br/>Lining his finger with a little magic, Guilford traced the same shape she just did on his chest. He had little mastery of it but it was Protection if he had known better.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">“This. You traced this on my chest.”</span><br/><br/>At the familiar rune, Lethe straightened up, no longer lounging on her fellow Seraph.<span style=""color: silver"">“Are you sure?”</span>But it was a rhetorical question.  She’d been drawing that all evening after.. A frown appeared on her brow, disturbing the previous peace.<span style=""color: silver""> “Gil, have you ever felt like someone just walked over your grave?”</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">“On more than one occasion yeah..”</span>he admitted with a sigh, remembering his bouts with the Black Knight.<br/><br/>She clearly wasn’t listening to him as she continued,<span style=""color: silver""> “Because I had that sensation earlier this evening.. And I’ve apparently been unconsciously drawing Protection and Safety runes ever since..”</span>She frowned at the symbol Gil had just drawn.  It matched the ones currently lining the walls.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">“What time?”</span>he asked almost immediately, wanting to make sure of something.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">“Around what time did you start feeling that?”</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: silver""> “It was only that once.”</span>Lethe clarified,<span style=""color: silver"">“and right before I left the Prayer room.  It..”</span>Her mouth tightened in a look of barely contained displeasure,<span style=""color: silver"">“interrupted me when I was praying.  And I left after that.”</span>Praying had given her no solace.<br/><br/>He had wanted to hear at least a semblance of timeframe but given what she said, that was probably around the same time he felt it too, when he was immersed in the reports. Not wanting to draw any more baseless worries into the air, Guilford smiled at Lethe.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">“Hey…”</span>he called for her and reached a hand out to brush her cheek.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">“We’ll deal with it like we always do.”</span>he tried to assure her, but she wasn’t in a mood to be assured.  Blue eyes narrowed at him as things started to make sense.<span style=""color: silver"">“Is that what you were asking about earlier?  With that had I felt something strange comment?”</span><br/><br/>Guilford grinned sheepishly.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">“Yeah.. I was not sure how I could make it sound like I’m not going crazy.”</span>he chuckled lightly, more as an excuse to his poor expression of thought.<br/><br/><span style=""color: silver"">“What’s going on?”</span>She moved to roll off the sofa but was stopped by him. Guilford looked her in the eyes and could do nothing else but smile.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">“Like I said, we’ll deal with it like we always do.”</span>he reiterated.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">“Besides, I’ve already taken the liberty of checking every corner of the Cathedral.  Nothing is amiss.”</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: silver""> “I don’t think it’s in the Cathedral.”</span>Lethe responded, turning her head to look at the runes on the wall.<span style=""color: silver"">“You said it felt like something was stirring up your divine magic.”</span><br/><br/>Truth be told, he had arrived at the same conclusion. He just didn’t have enough to keep making assumptions. However, worrying now would only serve to be counterproductive for both of them. They were clearly exhausted.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">“Okay, let’s look into this tomorrow. How does that sound to you?”</span>he asked.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">“I don’t want to sound like I’m putting this off but we just don’t have enough to go on worrying right now.”</span><br/><br/>In the face of such a logical argument, Lethe could only concede.  At most, she could have gotten her squad here and seen if any of the others had felt something but..  With a sigh of defeat, she slumped back into Guilford’s embrace.  That wouldn’t do much.<span style=""color: silver""> “I want to visit Lance tomorrow then.  And talk with your Knights.”</span>The others who had trained under Abel would be too out of the way and as for speaking with her former Captain himself..  The memory of his impassive gaze had her shivering and she huddled closer to Guilford.  She would ask if she had to, but only then.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">“Sounds like a plan.”</span>he responded, yawning again despite trying to muffle it.<br/>He wrapped his arms around her and closed his eyes, hoping moments like these did not have to feel so fleeting.<br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">~~~~~</div><br/>[[Day 16 of Month -4, Day :: The Cathedral ]]<br/><br/>Brown eyes stared tiredly at the building in front of him, head tiling backwards to be able to see the top.  The Cathedral was so<span style=""font-style: italic"">large</span>.  Of course he knew about it—who among the Immaculate didn’t?—but he’d never actually stood at its foot.  It felt like it was looming over him, just like his decision.<br/><br/>“Hey, don’t stand in the middle of the entrance.”  A voice spoke up from behind him even as a purple-haired woman in a Knight’s garb hurried by.  Hazel eyes conveyed her annoyance at him but she said nothing more even as he stumbled to the side.  He raised a hand to his suddenly pounding chest.  Calm down!  He wasn’t a kid anymore!  He took another deep breath.  No.  He was done with running away.<br/><br/>He strode into the Cathedral with a confidence he didn’t feel, following the signs to the recruitment table.  “Hello.”  He fell into parade rest, hands clasped behind his back.  “My name is Dietrich Kloet.  I’m a veteran of the First War,”"
10005,~ Sin ~,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42017&start=140,2015-02-15T19:41:49,RealityCheck,"<span style=""text-decoration: underline""><span style=""font-weight: bold"">Day 16 of Month 4: Gless - Grand Cathedral</span></span><br/><br/><br/>The bells were tolling seven in the morning when Omi found himself in front of Squad Ten’s quarters.  The Scribe looked at the reports in his hands.  He’d gotten scolded last night for not delivering them to Master Lethe but he didn’t regret his choice.  The Seraph had clearly looked under the weather.  Out of politeness, he knocked on the door just in case she was inside.  It wasn’t uncommon for the Seraphs or Councilors to spend the night in the Cathedral.  However, as he’d expected, there was no response.  It was good that she’d gone home then.<br/><br/>He twisted the doorknob and entered the darkened room.  The shades were down for some reason.  He contemplated opening them and putting the windows up to make the room a bit more inviting but decided against it.  Master Lethe must have had a reason for bringing them down.  He placed the reports on the empty desk and was turning to leave when there was a light groaning sound.  Surprised green eyes looked towards the couch before Omi broke out in a furious blush.<br/><br/>Master Lethe was sprawled on top of Master Guilford, both clearly having been asleep.  The sound of people talking drew his eyes to the open door and his blush gave way to fear.  Before he entirely knew what he was doing, he’d dashed to the door and was closing it quietly just as he heard the voices turn the corner.  He couldn’t let anyone see!  With bated breath, he stood by the door as the voices walked past him and continued down the corridor, oblivious to the three hiding in the room.  Or more appropriately, one hiding and two sleeping.  When the voices could no longer be heard, he locked the door and then walked back to the couch, pausing when he realized.. what should he do now?<br/><br/>He definitely had to wake them… but how?  Should he shake them?  Should he call their names?  One hand reached out tentatively before recoiling.  Could he touch a Seraph?  Was that even allowed?  The bells started tolling quarter past, reminding him that it was becoming more and more likely people might walk in and prompting another groan from Master Lethe, who was now trying to hide her face.<br/><br/>“Mas..master Lethe!”  He whisper shouted, finally brave enough to poke her with one finger.  “Master Lethe! Wake up!”  One blue eye cracked open, sleep still prominent in its depths.  “Master Lethe! It’s quarter past seven!”  It was odd trying to convey urgency in a whisper but Omi thought he was doing a pretty good job of it.  “People might see you soon!”<br/><br/>At this, she looked confused but it was enough for her to raise her head.  Omi could tell the moment she realized what was going on given the way her eyes widened and her face went bright red.<br/><br/>The little motions made Guilford’s arm that was previously resting comfortably on Lethe’s back fall off. The male Seraph shifted in his sleep, groaning as his arm hit the floor limply.<br/><br/><br/>No longer trapped in his arms, Lethe slipped off the sofa, blush still prominent on her face.<span style=""color: silver"">“Thank you..”</span>“Omi, Master Lethe.”  He supplied helpfully, following her away from the sleeping Master Guilford.<span style=""color: silver"">“Yes, thank you, Omi.”</span>She repeated, still trying to regain her bearings.<span style=""color: silver""> “Uhm.. why are..?”</span><br/><br/>“The reports from last night, ma’am.”  He casually ignored what exactly he’d walked into.  “They’re on your table, ma’am.”  The white-haired woman looked over and then nodded.<br/><br/>Voices? Was he dreaming? Battling the tug of sleep, Guilford mustered the meager conscious thought to open an eye. He thought he heard voices, he should probably check.  Realizing he was significantly lighter, sleep vanished in an instant. Both eyes cracked open to a wide look.  Surprise paled in comparison to the amount of worry that descended upon him.<span style=""font-style: italic"">Oh my light..</span>he said to himself at the sight of a Scribe in the room.<br/><br/><span style=""color: silver"">“Alright, thank you.”</span>Omi nodded and then bowed his way out, clearly seeing the Seraph was desperate to see him gone.  Door closed behind him, Omi felt his tension drain out of him and he collapsed against the wood.  Oh my Light, walking in on the two Seraphs sleeping together..  Well, who was he to judge?  Seraphs were humans too.  They probably needed some reassurance every now and then.  With another sigh, he got back to his feet.  So even Seraphs were human..<br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">__________________________________________________________________________________________________________________</div><br/><br/>Already wide awake, Guilford looked at his fellow Seraph. Her face was still red, visible now that she turned on a few lights.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">“Sorry..”</span>he mumbled.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">“I should have woken earlier.”</span>he continued, pulling himself up to sit on the couch.<br/><br/>Lethe just rubbed her hands over her face, trying to will the color away.<span style=""color: silver"">“It’s nothing.”</span>except she was still mortified and that emotion had seeped into her voice.<span style=""color: silver"">“I didn’t wake up either.”</span><br/><br/>Guilford smiled.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">“Did you sleep well?”</span>he tried to lighten the mood.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">“Because I did.”</span><br/><br/>An eye peeked out at him in disbelief, clearly unsure if he was joking or not.<span style=""color: silver""> “Comfortably enough, yes.”</span>There was a pause before she added a touch humorously,<span style=""color: silver"">“enough to not wake up when Omi first entered at any rate.”</span><br/><br/>Guilford sighed but even then, his smile never left his lips. That answer was good enough. Stretching his arms to warm up his muscles a little, Guilford stood up. It was morning; this place would be hectic again soon. Less he wanted another Scribe to walk in on them or worse, Lethe’s squad, he figured he should leave.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">“I should go… I think..”</span>he said, prompting a chuckle out of himself.<br/><br/>There were many reasons he didn’t<span style=""font-style: italic"">have</span>to go and for a moment, she considered pointing them out.  But Guilford was probably right.<span style=""color: silver"">“Yeah.. that’s probably best.”</span><br/><br/>The male Seraph nodded in approval. He didn’t really want to leave; breakfast with her was a tempting thought, even if it was just a cup of coffee.  Then again, seeing the reports that were now starting to come in, it would have to be for another time.  He made his way to the door but stopped just as he grabbed the knob.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">”Let’s do this again sometime.”</span>he smirked.<br/><br/>The blush returned full force at the memory of last night and she waved him out, deciding against hugging him before he left.  Hmph!  Face still flushed, she went to find a fresh change of clothes. She didn’t want to have to explain why she was in the same clothes as yesterday.<br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">________________________________________________________________________________________________________</div><br/><br/>Guilford walked through the halls of the Cathedral’s East wing, now making his way back West to his own squad quarters.  His mood was incredibly light, and his footsteps even lighter.  He could not believe what was going on right now; it felt too good to be true!  Did he really just bridge the gap between him and Lethe?  The very same gap Abel caused?  The male Seraph wanted to frown at the thought but could not.  He was much too happy to feel affected anymore.  This was not about simply bridging the gap, he felt like the two of them had gotten even closer.  Perhaps saying it was him alone who bridged the gap was a big mistake.  Him and Lethe did just that<span style=""font-style: italic"">together</span>, and that was a fact that made him start to smile.<br/><br/>“Good morning Master Guil...ford..?” a Scribe greeted him rather strangely, but he paid no mind.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">“Good morning.”</span>he formally greeted her too with his usual tone as he continued to walk past her.<br/><br/>As soon as he made his way to a more crowded area of the Cathedral, he finally started to wonder why each of the Scribes he came across with had that look of bewilderment in their eyes when they saw him.  His brows furrowed in confusion, but just like he did with the first, and the many others in-between, he still paid no mind to their bizarre stares. Perhaps they were not expecting him to walk the halls at this time? Guilford could only shrug his shoulders, dismissing any other related thoughts.<br/><br/>Finally at the doors to his squad quarters, Guilford reached for the knob only to stop midway.  Voices, lots of them.  Minus Fiona, his whole squad was already in?  Pushing through with his initial idea, Guilford grabbed the knob, twisted it gently and slowly pushed open the door. The sound of chatter fell into silence's embrace when he came in.  Much to Guilford's surprise, his squad—minus Fiona—had the similar expressions as the ones he met along the way here.  Finally giving in to his curiosity, the male Seraph closed the door behind him and turned to look at his squad, arms folding above his chest.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""What?""</span>he grumbled with an impassive look.<br/><br/>Now they were exchanging wide-eyed looks back and forth? Guilford sighed. What in the Light is going on!?<br/><br/>""Captain."" Hyuga took the liberty to confront him, ""You look like you've been swept away by a tidal wave."" he said flatly, a slight touch of amusement in his eyes.<br/><br/>Guilford huffed at the comment.  Swept away by a tidal wave eh?  That pretty much sums it up for him, in a good way though.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""On the contra--""</span>Guilford stopped abruptly.  He was just about to point out how good today is for him when Hyuga’s words finally sunk in.<span style=""font-style: italic""><span style=""color: #0080FF"">Wait, what did he just say?!</span></span>Guilford rushed in front of the only mirror they have in the room.  His jaws dropped in surprise. A hand immediately came up to organize the severely tangled mesh that was his hair.  He couldn't believe it.  So that's why they all looked like that.  He walked the hallways looking like this?!  Guilford wanted to laugh at himself.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Unbelievable... she didn't bother telling me!""</span>he complained mostly to himself, shoulders slumping in defeat knowing that it was his own fault for not being self-aware.  Lethe probably thought it was a good comeback for him teasing her in the last moment.  Cute.  Real Cute.<br/><br/>""Uhh...<span style=""font-style: italic"">she</span>?"" Alfrei curiously picked the word.<br/><br/>He would have answered under normal circumstances but there was no time to talk.  This situation needed to be remedied first and foremost!  A Seraph should always look presentable, and<span style=""font-style: italic"">always</span>was the keyword.  The male Seraph felt like he took a mental blow to his image, causing him to rush to their backroom.  He needed a shower, and good thing he had a change of clothes there as well.<br/><br/>When their Captain disappeared from their sights, squad eight again exchanged looks and shoulder shrugs.  Did he stay overnight?  If so, why didn't he sleep here?  More importantly, where did he sleep?  Georg hummed like he finally understood the situation, as did Hyuga in his own intellectual way.<br/><br/>The others turned to the two for answers.<br/><br/>""Okay. Spill it Hyuga."" Natalia demanded, turning the room’s attention to the Dreamer.<br/><br/>""Bed hair plus his white clothes with make-up stains near the chest area. Hypothesize you normals."" he gave his points and turned back to his research, laughing quietly to himself.<br/><br/>Natalia cocked her head to the side in question; she didn't understand. Even though Hyuga used simple terms this time, her mind was drawing blanks.  Turning to Georg next, she eyed him (dagger glares mostly) for an explanation.  Georg simply shrugged his shoulders.  ""There aren't<span style=""font-style: italic"">that many</span>who wears make-up here. You all will figure it out, I think.."" the older knight chuckled.<br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">________________________________________________________________________________________________________</div><br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Alright, what brings all of you in so early?""</span>he tossed the question out, more to cover for his earlier stellar entrance.<br/><br/>Now that his hair was was neatly arranged, and he was wearing a fresh set of clothes after a good shower, Guilford felt a semblance of control seeping back to him.  There was no taking back what had already transpired.  The only thing he could do about it now was to make sure that if it does happen again, it would only be for<span style=""font-style: italic"">her</span>eyes.  Guilford fiddled with his coffee cup, contemplating the wasted chance of sharing it with Lethe.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">""Fiona has finally awoken Captain, she should be here soon.""</span><br/><br/>The words said were words he had clearly heard, yet they slipped past him (his thoughts rather) for he was mentally adrift elsewhere.  His eyes were focused on the black liquid in his cup, thoughts of last night in mind.  Daydreaming even after having a good and comfortable sleep?  He wanted to sigh but a smile defiantly crept to his lips instead.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">""Uhh.. Captain?""</span><br/><br/>Purple hues snapped back to the plane of the living. While his eyes looked alive, they lacked the certain sharpness and concentration they normally contained.  Guilford turned his gaze slowly to the speaker.  He heard Alfrei say something but found himself struggling to recall what it was.  He discreetly clicked his tongue in mild frustration; some semblance of control he regained.  Still, his mind couldn't help but linger.<span style=""font-style: italic"">The L Effect</span>, he dubbed it.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Sorry, what was it?""</span><br/><br/>Once again, squad eight wanted to let their jaws drop. Something was terribly wrong with their Captain!  Alfrei sighed and decided to do a little test.  ""Captain, Sinners have walked up the front door of the Cathedral requesting for an audience with the council. Should we let them in?"" he said in a hurry.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Yeah. Okay. Make them comfortable.""</span>he dreamily mumbled, still fiddling with his coffee cup.<br/><br/>The urge to facepalm was just too strong to fight; several members succumbed to it.  Alfrei threw his hands up in defeat, dropping back down as he looked and tasked Georg to pick up his slack.  After all, the older knight was one of the two who seemed to understand what was going on with the Seraph. Or more accurately, he knows where the Seraph had gone to.  Smirking at the thought that he could use this chance to confirm his suspicion, Georg took a deep breath, organizing a simple flow of questions for their Captain. Just as he was about to speak though, the doors to their quarters flung open.  Fiona was behind it with a wide smile on her face.<br/><br/>Guilford's eyes followed the swing of the door before turning back to the entrance.  At the sight of Fiona, everything just snapped back into place; dreamy moments vanishing without a trace.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""It’s about time you got up. Welcome back!""</span>He managed to get the first say. He then stood up and walked over to the returnee;<span style=""font-style: italic"">now</span>he could recall what Alfrei said earlier? The disbelief he felt for his inattention though, was easily drowned out by Fiona's return.<br/><br/>Fiona had her hand reach out partly for a handshake but was caught by surprise when her Captain enveloped her in a friendly hug.  It was brief but it felt awfully better than a handshake.  The rest of squad eight followed in Guilfords footsteps.  Natalia pounced her right as soon as Guilford let her loose from his arms, clinging to Fiona excitedly.  The others ushered the tangled bodies in and took turns expressing their heartfelt welcome.<br/><br/>Guilford watched his squad in the background smiling.  He felt relieved, greatly relieved at Fiona's recovery.  That's one less issue to worry about for him.  He did not want to play the Captain card just yet, but now that he was himself again, duty took precedence above all else.  For that, he needed his knights.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Alright, I need everyone's attention, please.""</span>he said, taking center-stage like he normally does while waiting for his knights to settle down.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Last night,""</span>he began when all eyes were on him,<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""have any of you felt or noticed something strange? Anything at all?""</span>he asked, thoughts drifting back to a worrisome conversation he had with Lethe last night.<br/><br/>Georg easily shook his head.  The only strange thing that happened to him last night was that his wife served him a feast fit for a king.  That counts as strange for him but the look in his captain's eyes told him it was probably irrelevant to mention. ""Nothing here."" he answered.<br/><br/>Joaquim pulled a hand below his chin, recalling his own night.  The only strange thing he could think of was that his son Jessiah did not ask him for a story from his own adventures.  Then again, perhaps that was probably just Jessiah starting to find adventures of his own. ""Same here. My night is peachy.""<br/><br/>Natalia's eyes widened in shock.  She struggled to keep her composure and looked at her captain. ""I,"" she started, capturing her captain's attention in an instant. ""I burnt the dish Mister Corwin helped me master!"" she confessed. She had cooked that simple dish countless times already. For her to burn it? Strange indeed.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""T-that's.. too bad?""</span>Guilford's tone was more questioning than sympathetic. He did not really know how to respond to that appropriately.<br/><br/>""I'm missing a book."" Hyuga pitched in to the gathering of the strange, obviously less invested in the topic as the others. He had research to do!  After their skirmish in Palaugrim, he had managed to get his hands on some tainted soil.  He was trying to find a way to cleanse it and any time spent not working towards it was time wasted.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""That makes four..""</span>he counted and turned his attention to the last three who had opted to remain silent.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Well, how about you three?""</span><br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">________________________________________________________________________________________________________</div><br/><br/><span style=""font-weight: bold""><span style=""text-decoration: underline"">Gless - Wyervia Port</span></span><br/><br/>Upon arrival at the wyervia port, Guilford dismounted from his steed, allowing the waiting knight to take the reins and lead the horse to the nearby stable.  He had wanted to bring Thunder just because that horse was faster than normal war horses but this<span style=""font-style: italic"">stroll</span>needed to be kept under the radar.  He was cloaked as well, to hide his identity. Georg walked up to him and saluted respectfully.  Guilford returned the gesture and followed his older knight further in.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">“Are the preparations completed?”</span>Guilford asked as he walked side by side with him<br/><br/>The older knight glanced at the Seraph then turned his gaze back to the wyervia they had prepared for departure in secret. “Yes Captain, she’s good to go as per instructions.” he raised a hand and pointed to one particular wyervia, smaller than the normal variety in service. “It’s a good thing I have kept ties with a certain seal expert.” he bragged, “but Captain, getting this wyervia prepared is a rough task.” he then complained.<br/><br/>Guilford sighed.  There was no way the council would just simply let them fly off Gless given the current situation.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">“Don’t complain Georg, we already discussed the reason behind this.”</span>Guilford looked at him with a stern gaze.  Georg raised both hands in front of him defensively. “No Captain, I’m just saying..” he was cut off by a voice coming from behind them.<br/><br/><span style=""color: silver"">“Sorry for being late.”</span>Lethe hurried up to the two men, just a touch flustered.  She hated being late but had had no choice this time.  The meeting with Councilor Aurel had run late and given this trip wasn’t entirely Council sanctioned, she hadn’t been able to bow out early.<span style=""color: silver""> “Knight Georg, it’s good to see you again.  How have you been?”</span>She flipped the hood of her cloak off, offering the older Knight a smile.<br/><br/>There was a brief pause from Georg before smiling back in return.  Master Lethe too?  Now this he has not heard about.  All the while he thought that only his Captain would look into it given how he specifically said<span style=""color: #0080FF""><span style=""font-style: italic"">“I’ll be heading to Lindela to meet Lance”</span></span>.  “I’ve been well, Master Lethe. Yourself?  Sleep well?” he asked back, intentionally moving to the right to let the female Seraph take center spot as they walked.<br/><br/>Lethe’s smile turned a touch confused but replied in the affirmative nonetheless,<span style=""color: silver"">“Yes, I slept well, thank you.  I’m glad to hear you’re doing well. And your family as well?  I’m sure they’re happy you’re spending more time at home.  Valiar’s Marielle certainly is.”</span><br/><br/>Georg’s eyes grew a little solemn at the mention of family. “Yes indeed. They are well and happy I got time off, thanks to the Captain here leaving for Rosetta.” he casually chatted, eyeing the male Seraph in search for those little twitches he normally does when caught off-guard. “Times like these, we truly appreciate the value of<span style=""font-style: italic"">quality time</span>don’t you think?” he smirked, checking his captain again for a twitch.<br/><br/><span style=""color: silver"">“Yes, it’s nice to have some down time to relax!”</span>came the enthusiastic reply.<span style=""color: silver""> “I think it’s important that we get to spend time with loved ones, remind us of why we’re fighting.”</span>Her smile dimmed as she looked forward,<span style=""color: silver"">“especially with what’s yet to come.’</span><br/><br/>Georg’s eyes fell to the female Seraph.  She sounded a little sad.  “Well! As long as we the Pristine Knights are here, I’m sure people, loved ones, friends, anyone who believes in the light will continue having time to appreciate the little things.” he said, tapping the pilot side of the wyervia they had just reached.  “But you’re right Master Lethe. The Captain believes so too that downtime is important, and all the more better if spent with..” he trailed off, hairs at the back of his neck rising, only to realize his captain had his trademark death smile pinned on him. “H-hey pilot!” he yelled and tapped the pilot window again.  A hiss of hydraulics silenced all chatter when the wyervia doors opened.<br/><br/>With…? But the older Knight said nothing more so with a confused glance, Lethe let the matter drop.  Besides, the sounds of the Wyervia warming up made all other conversation impossible.<span style=""color: silver""> “Thanks for your help,”</span>she mouthed the words to Georg before climbing into the Wyervia and taking a seat.  It was smaller than the one that had taken her squad to Palaugrim, but perhaps that was to be expected.  Last time had been a cargo Wyervia and this.. well, it seemed more befitting for two or three people than eight.<br/><br/>Guilford elbowed Georg discreetly before walking past him.  Just what drives this old knight to go to such lengths?  Regardless, they were ready to leave.  The sooner they left Georg’s company, the less tension he would have to deal with.  Boarding after Lethe had picked her seat, Guilford chose the seat directly in front of her.  Better for the upcoming conversation to not sit next to her.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">“Let’s go.”</span><br/><br/>In response to the command, the Wyervia picked up off the ground and headed towards Lindela.  Lethe traced a privacy rune into the air to shield their conversation from the pilot’s ears.<span style=""color: silver""> “I’m glad to hear Georg is doing so well.”</span>She began before settling into business,<span style=""color: silver"">“Did you speak with your Knights about last night?”</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">“Yes.”</span>he responded, concern becoming evident in his tone.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">“Of all my knights, three have experienced something strange just like we did.”</span>he informed Lethe,<span style=""color: #0080FF"">“How about your knights?”</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: silver"">“Leon, Cricket, and Adair all felt something.  Deimos isn’t sure if he did.  And Seraphim, Valiar, and YunQiao felt nothing.  However, YunQiao says there were some bad omens at his family shrine and Adair says Grisia felt something as well.”</span>For better or worse, two of her Light’s Blessing capable Knights weren’t sure if something had happened last night.  It would have been nice to have had one hundred percent confirmation, but perhaps that would have been too easy.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">“I see.”</span>Guilford contemplated on the thought.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">“Alfrei, Vlad, and Fiona from my side were the ones who felt it. They are all capable of Light’s Wrath.”</span>he paused.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">“If my suspicion is correct, Lance would have felt something too. Perhaps Akira and the other Crests as well.”</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: silver"">“It’s definitely possible.  Seraphim says she was asleep then and Deimos..”</span>She shrugged.  Her rear guard was normally very perceptive but she couldn’t expect him to be wary all the time.<span style=""color: silver"">“Actually, Cricket says he had been accessing the divine realm exactly at that time.  He says it felt like the entire place had.. ‘shook’? Like during that orange-haired demon’s attack when the ground had rolled.  So it’s definitely possible it has something to do with Light’s Blessing..”</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">“I don’t like this.”</span>his tone lowered, his expression turned serious.  He felt a chill run down his spine as he pressed the thoughts further, trying to make sense of it.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">“If the root is from the divine realm, why does it feel so ominous?”</span>he asked but not expecting any real answer.<br/><br/><span style=""color: silver"">“The divine realm isn’t just Light’s Blessing,”</span>Lethe reminded with an equally grave expression,<span style=""color: silver"">“Sin is also equally visible.”</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">“Sin?”</span>Guilford asked rhetorically. He knew what she had meant.  He just refused to accept that if there is such a thing as Divine Magic, then the possibility of a counter-force rivaling that must be true.  The chill never went away. Instead, it crept down to his limbs.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">“I guess we’ll have to get Lance’s opinion and try to make sense of this.”</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: silver"">“Yes, that’d be best.”</span>Lethe agreed, settling back into her chair.  It was, after all, why they were on a Wyervia headed for Lindela’s District Five.<br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">________________________________________________________________________________________________________</div><br/><br/><span style=""font-weight: bold""><span style=""text-decoration: underline"">Day 16th of Month 4: Lindela</span></span><br/><br/>""Reapers?!"" a flabbergasted Lance slammed both hands on the table, more out of dread rather than anger.  ""Are you absolutely sure?!"" he just had to double-check.<br/><br/>The Scout nodded, contrary to his hope that they were mistaken.<br/><br/>Having went toe to toe against such a monster of an opponent, Lance knew firsthand just how vicious and dangerous those Reapers were.  Now that there were reports about several sightings of them on Lindela, things have just begun to take a turn for the worse.  Deep down his gut, the Lion knew that they will soon be caught between a rock and a hard place.  That is, if they don't act soon.  If they want to survive, they absolutely have to make the first move and not let the Reapers find their bearings! Lance pulled one hand to rest on his forehead, his eyes looking dreary.<br/><br/>""Calm down Captain Lance,"" the Knight Commander of District Five tried to pacify him, ""the forces we have stationed here are more than enough to deal with the threat."" he calmly surmised, ""There is no need to panic over.."" the Knight Commander paused and glanced at the image of a Reaper laid out on their table; a chill ran down his spine. ""two Reaper sightings."" he concluded, gulping drily before averting his eyes from the image and turning his gaze on Lance and the other Captains under his command.<br/><br/>""All due respect Commander Vicar,"" Lance spoke slowly, recalling his recent tussle with Reapers, ""have you ever fought a Reaper?"" he asked the Knight Commander, sliding the image of their topic closer to the man,  ""Are you able to draw upon Light's Wrath?""<br/><br/>The Knight Commander could only respond with a slow shake of his head.<br/><br/>""Then you would never know the true terror these things bring with them."" Lance looked down in defeat. ""Only knights with the ability to draw upon divine magic can fight on par with these things."" he informed Knight Commander Vicar. ""While they can be taken down by non-divine magic capable knights, you'll lose more of your men faster than you think you would."" he leveled a hard gaze upon the commander. ""I would not be worried like this if all the knights garrisoned here can use divine magic, sir.""<br/><br/>Knight Commander Vicar could only sigh, deeper than the first ones he already let out.<br/><br/>“Then what do you propose?”<br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">________________________________________________________________________________________________________</div><br/><br/>The meeting with the Knight Commander had not turned out as well as Lance expected.  Despite his suggestion of sending a detachment of Light’s Wrath able knights, the majority of the other Captains were either too lax or they were simply lacking better judgment.  Each one of them were opposed to lending a few or even one of their suitable knights for the effort!  Sure, he could understand that they were probably just trying to preserve such valuable assets as much as they could for the bigger picture, but then what of the threat those reapers pose?  Were they supposed to stand idle, hope that the enemy was not smart enough to send a battalion of reapers against them once they have set their footing?  Lance gritted his teeth in disgust. Back then, situations similar to  this would have been dealt with easily without the hassle that was procrastination. Back then, knights would voluntarily throw themselves in the face of danger! Where were those days now?<br/><br/>Lance scoffed. He was practically offering himself to lead the charge! But then they said his presence in District Five would do more good to the people rather than having him out there! Just what did he look like to them exactly? A calming idol? A peace totem with a badass spear?! Yeah right! He kicked a defenseless stone unfortunate enough to be laying in his path. Just because that reaper was sighted somewhere outside the effective range of this domain, that doesn’t mean they can take it easy! If anything, they should deal with it as soon as they can!<br/><br/>The frustration he felt made him want to rip his own hair off but his swinging mood stopped when he heard the familiar, yet muffled roar of a wyervia that loomed above him. Gless colors. Lance smirked as he followed the blurred Wyervia with his gaze. Two powerful individuals had just arrived, unannounced as usual, which is likely to be Gil’s doing.  Lance just wondered why they had to suppress their presence? What are they here for? Well, whatever. Lance figured he might as well drop by to say hello.<br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">________________________________________________________________________________________________________</div><br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">“Captaaaaiin!”</span><br/><br/>A young knight raced towards Lance, pursued by another in a hurry.  Unsure if he was the Captain in question, Lance turned his head towards the direction of the call, slightly frowning upon recognition of the yelling knight and his companion.  Stopping in his tracks, Lance allowed the two to close the distance between them.  They were nearly out of breath when they reached speaking distance with him.  Lance sighed, pinching the bridge of his nose while shaking his head sideways.<br/><br/>“I thought I ordered you all to continue training?” he asked them sternly. “Did I not make myself clear enough?”<br/><br/>Gerard and Filio.  For guys with such easy names, these two are called Seven and Eight.  According to them, the numbers stuck after their class learned that they were the lucky group that were met and healed by both Seraphs.. and that the Seraphs never bothered to learn their names and just called them by their numbers.<span style=""font-style: italic"">Poor kids.</span>Lance thought, silently laughing at both Gil and Lethe’s lapse at that time.  Those two might not have known but they successfully branded these two oddballs with numbers for names.. for as long as their knight career most likely.<br/><br/>“Yuhhhh…” Seven blew out his words into a huff for breath. “Vihhhh..” he did it again, causing Lance’s brows to twitch.<br/><br/>“Speak when able.” Lance ordered his knight with a sigh. Lights above! Babysitting and being a captain does not go hand in hand.<br/><br/>The two knights took their sweet time catching their breaths, much to their Captain’s growing impatience.  As much as Lance wanted to keep walking towards the wyervia that was now landing, these two did not run all the way from their post to catch up to him for nothing.  He just has to wait.<br/><br/>Sensing the pressing stare he was getting from Lance, Seven took one last huff and straightened himself back up.  “Vice Captain Yulia asked us to come get you Captain.” he finally managed to get his sentences straight.  The response he received from Lance was a simple, instantaneous brow-raise. “What for? I have already given her the agenda for all of you today haven’t I?”<br/><br/>“Y-yes but…” Seven fidgeted. “She says she wants to talk to you though.”<br/><br/>Lance resigned to their pestering.  “Okay! Fine. I’ll just go greet some friends. Tag along if you feel you must.” he snappishly said and turned his back on the two, continuing his way towards the wyervia.<br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">________________________________________________________________________________________________________</div><br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">“Master Guilford, Master Lethe, I’ll open the doors now.”</span><br/><br/>At the mention of the deed, the Wyervia doors hissed open, letting in the afternoon light of the sun inside its slightly darkened passenger compartment.  Guilford unbuckled the seat strap and rose to his feet first.  Just as soon as he stepped out, that familiar hue of orange hair caught his attention, as well as the two knights behind him that were waiting.<br/><br/>“Yo.” Lance greeted him casually with a warm smile.<br/><br/>Surprised, Guilford failed to respond. How did he know they were coming? They were practically a traveling layer of covert seals!  Shaking the disbelief away, Guilford proceeded towards Lance and smiled.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">“Hey.”</span>he greeted him back, carefully hiding his surprise.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">“I didn’t expect to find you so soon.”</span><br/><br/>Lethe followed Guilford out, letting him reunite with Lance.  Her attention was with Knight Commander Vicar who was hurrying out to greet them.<span style=""color: silver"">“Knight Commander.  I apologize for the unannounced visit.”</span><br/><br/>“It’s no problem at all,” the man responded with a glance towards his orange-haired subordinate.  Squad Captain Lance didn’t appear similarly surprised; he should have mentioned the Seraphs were coming if he’d known.  To add insult to injury, Master Lethe then said,<span style=""color: silver"">“I’m afraid we’re here to speak with Squad Captain Lance.  Could you spare him and one of your empty rooms for a bit?”</span><br/><br/>Vicar nodded jerkily, “You may have my office, Master Lethe.”  The white-haired Knight shook her head immediately,<span style=""color: silver"">“No please, that’s not necessary.  I can’t imagine infringing on your hospitality any more.”</span>From her peripheral vision, Lethe caught sight of Lance and Gil’s banter seemingly coming to a pause,<span style=""color: silver"">“If you’ll excuse me?”</span>She bowed and then headed towards the two Knights.<br/><br/>“I see you came with the little kni--”<span style=""color: #0080FF""> “Watch your words Lance. You’re in active duty.”</span>Guilford reminded Lance of his Captain rank.  He had no problems with Lance’s casual approaches if it was just with him. But at the presence of other knights? And another Seraph? Decorum should be observed.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">“Besides…”</span>Guilford trailed off, noticing that Lethe was headed towards them.  He lowered his tone and moved closer to Lance.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">“She’s still a Seraph.”</span>he winked at his friend and was about to give way for Lethe when he noticed something familiar...<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">“Those two look familiar.”</span>Guilford nodded his head to the direction of the knights behind Lance; they seemed to be trapped in a trance.  He traced where their gazes led to and when he realized they were looking at Lethe, an image struck his mind.  He recognized the two. They were…<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">“Seven and Eight…”</span>he voiced out their… names? A puzzled look crept to his face.  Lance noticed and chuckled.  “I knew it. You don’t know their names.” he laughed again. “Meet Gerard and Filio,” he looked back at his subordinates only to find out they were lost in a dreamy haze. He wanted to smack them to senses but a call for him pivoted his attention away.<br/><br/><span style=""color: silver"">“Lance.”</span>Lethe greeted warmly, coming to a halt a few steps from the orange-haired Knight.<span style=""color: silver"">“Don’t you look nice in Pristine Knight armor.”</span>He’d been in his normal garb when they’d met in Bryn but now he was back in the standard Pristine Knight uniform.  It looked like the Lion hadn’t earned the right to deviate from it yet.<span style=""color: silver""> “Congratulations again on your reinstatement.”</span><br/><br/>Guilford demanded decorum. Why not? Lance smiled politely. He knew he sucked at this but the important thing is he tried.  “Master Lethe, thank you from the deepest crevices of my heart for your..” he rambled on.  Guilford sighed.  He didn’t know if Lance was making fun of him or making a fool out of himself, or both altogether!<br/><br/>Blue eyes looked in Gil’s direction, clearly confused as to what Lance was spouting on about.  When the new squad captain finally paused for a breath, Lethe interrupted,<span style=""color: silver"">“Please, you’re too kind!”</span>Her smile may have been a touch strained but she had good reason!  She’d been expecting to greet a friend, not another sycophant!<span style=""color: silver""> “If you don’t mind, Gi--ilford and I wanted your opinion on something.  Lead the way?”</span><br/><br/>Ignoring the dreamy<span style=""font-style: italic"">Master Lethe</span>mumbles behind him, Lance chuckled after being stopped in his tracks.  He was beginning to feel awkward with all the politeness he was spouting.  “Opinion on something eh?” he looked at Lethe and Gil suspiciously but decided not to say anything.  “Okay, let’s talk at my temp home. It’s a couple minutes from here.” he responded and started walking towards the mentioned place.<br/><br/>Guilford simply looked at Lethe and shrugged his shoulders.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">“Better get this done soon.”</span>he grumbled,<span style=""color: #0080FF"">“Let’s go.”</span><br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">________________________________________________________________________________________________________</div><br/><br/>As promised, the walk was indeed short; fifteen minutes by Guilford's count.  Lance humbly presented his temp home to both Seraphs upon arrival.  It was a bungalow big enough to house a squad.  Lance welcomed the two in, glad that his subordinates did something useful for once; they did not follow.  The house only had basic furnishing both inside and out.  It may not have been the best place to host a meeting with Seraphs going by knighthood standards but this house would serve a purpose anyway; privacy.<br/><br/>“So what was it you guys wanted to talk about?” he asked the two after activating his temp home's privacy wards.  There was not much to offer aside from coffee so Lance began making some.<br/><br/>Lethe looked around curiously but took a seat without comment.  The discussion at hand was too important to be sidetracked.<span style=""color: silver"">“Did anything happen last night?”</span><br/><br/>Lance handed the coffee he made to both Seraphs, eyes flicking over to Lethe when she spoke, “Anything?” he cocked his head to the side at the vague question. A lot happened given he was in Lindela but these two were probably looking for something specific. It must be<span style=""font-style: italic"">that</span>, “Well, I felt unusual influx of magic, if this is what you mean by<span style=""font-style: italic"">anything</span>.” he answered truthfully.<br/><br/>Guilford raised a brow at Lance's answer.  He was impressed that his friend actually picked it up real quick, unlike a certain<span style=""font-style: italic"">someone</span>with them.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">“Influx eh?”</span>he looked at Lance,<span style=""color: #0080FF"">“How exactly did that influx feel <span style=""font-style: italic"">unusual</span>?”</span><br/><br/>Lance made his way towards the wall and turned his gaze over to Guilford. “I can’t really say Gil, all I know is that it’s the first time I ever felt disturbance of that magnitude.” Lance said, letting his back lean on the wall.<br/><br/>That was… unhelpful.  While it confirmed something had happened last night, they still couldn’t be sure it had something to do with the Divine Realm.<span style=""color: silver""> “Would you say it had to do with your holy magic?  Or perhaps elemental?”</span><br/><br/>Lance closed his eyes at the question, trying to think of the best way to answer. “Not related to both but similar.. kind of like the magic put off by ancient spells.” he paused, rushing towards the table at the center. “It’s faster if I show you.” he said, drawing several seals he knew with haste before meshing them together into a rune.  “This is how I normally invoke multiple element spells,” he said and powered the rune. Just as soon as the rune was activated, an ample distortion permeated the air. “This distortion, is closely similar to the influx I felt but the one from this rune is greatly reduced in magnitude.” he diffused the rune, “Divine Magic doesn’t give off distortion, and so does elemental ones.” he huffed in conclusion.<br/><br/><span style=""color: silver""> “So a disturbance of some sort..”</span>Lethe closed her eyes, trying to make sense of everything they’d learned.<span style=""color: silver"">“On the Divine Realm.”</span>Cricket had been most in touch with Light’s Blessing then and he’d experienced the strongest reaction with how the entire plane had convulsed.<span style=""color: silver""> “Something related with Sin then?  If it’s for sure not divine magic,”</span>She pinned her gaze on Lance for confirmation.  The orange-haired Knight, suddenly more alert at the mention of the divine realm, nonetheless nodded.  What he felt hadn’t been Divine Magic.<span style=""color: silver"">“Then something Sin-based occurred last night.“</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">“It’s the best assumption we can hold on to for now.”</span>Guilford sighed, a little depressed that not much as he was initially expecting came to light.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">“But this doesn’t mean we should stop digging.”</span>he continued. At least now, they have a semblance of understanding if only a little.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">“Lance, I need a favor.”</span>Guilford looked at him,<span style=""color: #0080FF"">“Could you possibly get accounts from all divine magic able knights here if they felt or experienced something similar?”</span>he asked,<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""We'd do it ourselves but we can't really be gone from the cathedral for long.""</span>Guilford added.<br/><br/>Lance raised a brow at the sound of more work thrown his way. Not that he was planning on complaining or anything. In fact, it's better to have something more interesting to do than either twiddling his thumbs or sitting around. “Yeah sure. I got nothing better to do anyway."" he sighed at the memory of Knight Commander Vicar's words before the earlier meeting ended. ""We kept a separate roster for all knights here that are able to draw upon divine magic. It should be simple enough."" he finally acknowledged the request but paused, ""I assume the findings should be tagged<span style=""font-style: italic"">For your eyes only?</span>"" he looked at the two Seraphs who in turn, nodded in unison.<br/><br/>""Consider it done then."" he assured the two. ""Sorry I couldn't be of any more help.."" he trailed off, feeling like he had let down the two who made an effort to come see him.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Think nothing of it.""</span>Guilford quickly dismissed his apology. There was nothing to be sorry about. He was plenty of help<span style=""font-style: italic"">considering</span>where they are in terms of progress before they came to him.<br/><br/>""What do you guys think the enemy did?”"
10006,~ Sin ~,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42017&start=140,2015-02-23T15:18:20,t.en,"[[Day 17 of Month -4 :: Cathedral]]<br/>“Oh wow..” Georg and Joaquim looked up from their game of chess at Vlad’s unexpected exclamation.  The blond was leaning forward, half out the window.  “How did he do that?”<br/><br/>Natalia also seemed interested in whatever spectacle was going on, craning to look over Vlad’s head.  Interest piqued, the two veterans abandoned their game to walk over to the window.  In the training grounds below, a group of knights were training.  Sparring, to be more accurate.  All of them were in groups and facing off against each other.  Vlad’s attention was focused on one auburn-haired Knight who was holding a shield in front of her defensively.  Three knights went running at her, no doubt trying to overwhelm her with numbers.  A challenging laugh rumbled out from her mouth as she caught the first strike on her shield.  There was a flash of gold and she was sliding through the three attackers, leaving petrified men in her wake.  One tried to move but couldn’t.<br/><br/>“Next time, try to leave a dent!” The shield wielder laughed before all the men slumped, whatever binding them vanishing.  The four fell into easy banter, the shield wielder demonstrating a few more moves.  Natalia was eyeing a fierce looking female with an upturned crescent on her brow.  The jagged sword flashed out and then the woman vanished, reappearing as she sidestepped a spear stabbing at her.  The two Knights fell into sparring.<br/><br/>“Who are they?” Vlad asked aloud, not expecting a response.  Some of them were more impressive than the Knights he’d seen at Abel’s training.<br/><br/>“The veterans,” Georg responded, eyes focused on the auburn-haired Knight.  “They must have re-enlisted.”<br/><br/>“Look, it’s Master Jung,”  An old man, hair more white than colored, walked onto the training field assisted by a cane.  “We should go pay our respects.”  Georg and Joaquim stepped away from the window, Vlad and Natalia hurrying to follow.  “Master Jung?”  Natalia parroted in confusion, “Is he a Seraph too?”<br/><br/>Joaquim looked kindly on his daughter as he shook his head.  “Master Jung is from before the First War.  He defeated a den of Pure Sinners on his own and created most of the training regime we Knights were taught.  He also personally mentored the Divine Flash and Chevalier.  He’s had a hand in developing almost every hero in the First War.”  The group fell silent as they entered the courtyard.  Some training was still going on; others had fallen into discussion, reminiscing of past glories and admiring long forgotten swords.<br/><br/>Dietrich gulped nervously at the sight of the newcomers.  He’d known there was a chance Master Guilford’s squad would be at the Cathedral but he figured with how big the place was, it was unlikely he’d run into them.  Brown eyes traced the familiar figure.  There was a black eye patch covering the right side of his face but the Knight still maintained the kind edge that softened his otherwise stern features.  The past years had added new lines to his face and a few scars but he was otherwise instantly recognizable.  As if feeling the scrutiny, the black Knight started to turn and Dietrich spun around immediately.  He lifted his sword as if examining it.  What did one say when facing one’s savior?<br/><br/>Joaquim glanced over the Knights curiously, wondering why it felt like he was being watched.  A few were in discussion and one, an old lady with frizzy gray hair, was showing off an attack sequence to some approving Knights.  One was facing away, presumably inspecting his Judgment.  Joaquim’s one eye squinted before widening in pleased surprise, “A 1480!”  He walked up to the suddenly flustered Knight, “I haven’t seen one of those since—” now level with the man, Joaquim startled.  He recognized this Knight!  “Dietrich! Dietrich Kloet, right?”  The man looked remarkably similar to how he had a decade ago.<br/><br/>“H-Hello, Joaquim.”  The brunette responded awkwardly.  Joaquim’s pleasure abated at such an uncertain reply.  “It’s good to see you again, and doing well no less.”  One eye scanned the younger man, “I had heard…”<br/><br/>A pained grimace crossed Dietrich’s face, “Uh… yeah.. clearly..” he waved at his body, “not true…”<br/><br/>“I’m glad for that.”  Joaquim confirmed before looking around.  “You re-enlisted?”  There was a nod in response.  “I’m looking forward to working with you again then.  Would you like to have dinner with me and my family later?  It’ll be good to catch up.”<br/><br/>The brown-haired veteran hesitated then nodded wretchedly.  As happy as he was to see Joaquim again, he still felt terribly guilty about the man’s eye.<br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">~~~~~</div><br/>“Wait! Excuse me!” The two Knights paused at his shout, turning to check if he was talking about them.  Catching their gazes, he beckoned them closer, confirming they were his targets.  “Excuse me,” he flashed them a polite smile, manners having been drilled into him by both Captain and Councilor Laith.  “If I can speak with you two for a moment?”  Leon indicated they should move to the side of the hallway, out of the flow of traffic.  Once on the sides, the golden blond knight continued.  “May I absolve you two?”<br/><br/>Both men frowned, mostly confused but a touch offended.  “Why?” The right one, the elder, responded first.  “Is there a reason you think we need to be absolved?”<br/><br/>“No, of course not,” Leon responded immediately with a disarming smile.  There was no way he was telling them he’d felt something sinister lingering in their auras.  Hazel eyes darted over the two Knights, catching sight of some unbuffed scratches on their armor.  “You two recently came back from Palaugrim, right?”  The war on that island has settled into a simmer.  After the meeting in Bastille, the Knight Captains’ coordination had improved and the Pristine Knights were now able to mount an effective defense.  While skirmishes and battles were still a fairly regular occurrence, there had thankfully been little loss of life. Under Eulises’s diligent attention, they’d even established a rotation of troops between the three islands.  It wasn’t much but every able-bodied Knight on Palaugrim helped.<br/><br/>“Master Lethe just wants us performing spot checks on returning Knights, just in case!” He kept his voice upbeat, a tip Captain had shared on keeping others from getting offended, “We wouldn’t want…” he trailed off, realizing the rest of his sentence—any accidents to slip by—might appear ominous or accusatory, “Better safe than sorry!”<br/><br/>The two still appeared miffed but nodded in acceptance.  The older Knight held a hand out; Leon placed his hand there and closed his eyes so as to better focus.  He extended his holy magic, probing the other Knight.  Even though he scoured the man from head to toe, he couldn’t catch sight of any trace of the malevolence that he was<span style=""text-decoration: underline"">sure</span>he’d felt earlier.  After another scan, he let go, unable to keep his bafflement from his face.<br/><br/>“I thought you were going to absolve me?”  The accusatory query reminded him of his excuse and he scrambled for a response: “I didn’t feel any trace of Sin so I didn’t.”  His apologetic look mollified some of the Knight’s suspicion.  “But I’d suggest a visit to the infirmary,” Leon added in a flash of inspiration, “I think I saw something unusual with your hips.  Maybe.. tomorrow would be best?  They’re a bit crowded today.”  That would, he hoped, give him enough time to ask Captain to ask Cora to look them over.  Just to be sure and to maintain appearances, he examined the second knight as well but again found no hints of the ill feeling that had caught his attention in the first place.  With an awkward laugh, he excused himself from the two Knights and retreated.<br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">~~~~~</div><br/>The meeting with Lance had gone… exactly as hoped? As feared?  She wasn’t quite sure but it had given certainty, at the very least.  Something Sin-based had happened last night.  They just didn’t know what.  Lethe let the curtain drop and she turned away from the window, forsaking any pretense at watching the Knights training below.  She wasn’t normally a pacer, there hadn’t been enough space in the orphanage to walk aimlessly, but she felt too restless to sit still.  Her thoughts were racing and her body demanded some sort of release for all the extra energy.<br/><br/>What could have happened two nights ago?  If she was a betting person, she’d put money on it having something to do with Eve.  The honey-blond demon had been way too happy the last time they’d fought, laughing even as she retreated.  The memory of that cackle made her pause for a moment before she resumed her pacing.  Given how prideful Eve had been, it was uncharacteristic for her to be happy about losing.  Something had definitely occurred in that fight, but what?  And then Fiona had been captured and tortured.. To get at Guilford?  Eve seemed to especially dislike her other Seraph, but she rather doubted that had to do with whatever had transpired.  Perhaps one of the other demons?  Victorie or Lillith?<br/><br/>The reminder of the brown-haired, shape-changing demon had Lethe throwing her hands down in frustration.<span style=""color: turquoise""><span style=""font-style: italic"">“I spoke the..”</span></span>That wasn’t important.  What was important was the last time they’d been scheming had almost ended in Palaugrim’s destruction.  Her hands formed fists at the reminder of how close they’d been.  One could almost say they’d been<span style=""font-style: italic"">lucky</span>that only parts of Palaugrim had fallen off given how much of the seal network had been destroyed but.. The white-haired Knight pivoted sharply, stomping her way back around the table she’d been circling.<br/><br/>But that wasn’t good enough.  She should have known.  She should have realized.  What had happened to Palaugrim was her fault.  And she needed to make sure it didn’t happen again.  When blue eyes looked up once more, they were filled with chilly resolution.  Now what had happened two nights ago?  What could have happened?  Something to do with Sin and the divine realm.  Something to do with Eve..<br/><br/>She was circling the table for the n-th time when the door opened, forcing her to pause.  Leon paused as well at the unusual sight of Lethe standing by Adair’s chair, one hand gripping its top.  He craned his neck to look further inside but couldn’t spot anyone she might have been speaking with.  “Uh.. now a bad time?”<br/><br/><span style=""color: silver"">“No, come in,”</span>Lethe immediately shook her head and motioned at the sofas, taking a seat at one.<span style=""color: silver"">“What can I help you with?”</span><br/><br/>Leon laughed awkwardly at her immediate (correct) assessment.  How to explain this… “Uhm.. could you ask Lady Cora to look over two Knights for me?”<br/><br/><span style=""color: silver"">“Cora specifically?”</span>Lethe clarified, wondering why her Knight wanted the supposedly best cleric to check up on two Knights.<br/><br/>“Or.. Valiar works too.”  Leon offered, just realizing he was asking his Captain to somehow clear up the famous medic’s schedule at the drop of a hat.  He trusted his teammate’s skill as a cleric to be just as good for his needs.<br/><br/>Valiar was currently on assignment in Lindela in search of those Reapers with Adair so he was out of the question.  More importantly though,<span style=""color: silver"">“Why?  And who are these two Knights?”</span><br/><br/>At the question, Leon finally realized he had no idea who those two Knights were!  He’d been so caught up in his confusion about not feeling anything unusual he had never asked their names!  “Well, one’s about this tall, built stocky like Valiar, has brown hair…”<br/><br/>Lethe interrupted Leon’s rambling description as it became apparent the younger Knight had no idea who his two patients were.  She’d considered that maybe the two mystery Knights were some of his old friends but that didn’t seem to be the case.<span style=""color: silver"">“Leon, <span style=""text-decoration: underline"">why</span> am I asking Cora to specifically look over these two Knights whose names you don’t even know?”</span><br/><br/>The newest member of Squad Ten blushed at the reprimand.  “Well… I’d just like a second opinion…” Seeing she was still waiting for more, he confessed, “there’s been this weird… feeling I’ve been feeling the past few days.  Like something oily or sinister.. I don’t know what it is, but it’s been appearing and disappearing randomly throughout the days.  I was walking through the Cathedral today when I felt it again.  I’m pretty sure it came from these two but… I don’t know,” he finished miserably.  “I scanned them and found zero traces of Sin.  Cora and Valiar are better at scanning human bodies than I am,” diagnostic spells were a staple for medics, “so I thought maybe they’d see something I missed.”<br/><br/><span style=""color: silver"">“Something.. oily? Or sinister?”</span>Captain repeated and only then did Leon realize how stupid it sounded.  He nodded his head mutely, too ashamed to reply verbally.<span style=""color: silver""> “When did you first feel this?”</span><br/><br/>“Uh.. almost a week ago now?”<br/><br/>Lethe sagged, unsure if the emotion coursing through her was relief or disappointment.  Whatever Leon was feeling probably wasn’t related to what had happened two nights ago.  It meant no further insight on whatever occurred and the possibility of something else at play.  Probably disappointment, then.<span style=""color: silver""> “Very well.  I’ll ask Cora if she can spare any time for your two Knights.  Write down their descriptions for her.”</span><br/><br/>Leon looked up from his embarrassed examination of the rug in surprise.  She… believed him?  Seeing his shock, Lethe smiled in fond exasperation,<span style=""color: silver"">“Leon, you’re one of the best sensors in the PK Corps, especially now that Lady Ethera tutored you.  If you say something seems unusual..”</span>She shrugged her shoulders as she got to her feet, reinvigorated by having an achievable goal,<span style=""color: silver""> “It never hurts to check.  I trust you can manage this?  Or would you like me to oversee whatever this is?”</span><br/><br/>“No, captain, I can do this.”<br/><br/><span style=""color: silver"">“Good,”</span>Her proud smile said everything else,<span style=""color: silver""> “Now, do you want something to drink as you write? Water? Soda?”</span><br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">~~~~~</div><br/>“HECK YEAH!!” The roar of triumph was punctuated by the sound of wood cracking and something falling to the ground.  Victorious purple eyes gleamed under plastered pink bangs and then Seraphim dropped out of her pose, instead opting to jump up and down.  “Woohoo! Heck yeaaahhh!!”<br/><br/><span style=""color: silver""> “Something good happened?”</span>Lethe inquired from the door, receiving a smirk from Deimos.  The pale blond nodded at the broken training dummy that Seraphim had finally defeated.  He’d finally cut his in half a day ago and had been working on getting faster.  He could see how it would work well with his combat style and adding in his clones.. It definitely had potential if he could master it.<span style=""color: silver""> “Congratulations!”</span>Lethe cheered, lifting her hands up for high fives.  Her shout caught Seraphim’s attention and the other woman bounced over, slapping her palms against Lethe’s.<br/><br/>“Yeaah!!” She whooped again before finally settling down a bit.  “Thanks Lethe!  What brings you here?”  She drew the younger woman into a side-arm hug, tugging her further into the room.<span style=""color: silver"">“Just checking on how things are going with you two.”</span>Lethe answered with a smile, Seraphim’s joy infectious.<span style=""color: silver""> “I see you’ve finally gotten yours to work.  And Deimos?”</span>She glanced over at their silent shadow and he just nodded, earning himself an outstretched hand.  With an amused huff of air, he slapped the hand in a not-so-high five, accepting Lethe’s congratulations.<br/><br/><span style=""color: silver"">“Good job both of you!  May I see?”</span>Seraphim released Lethe, coming to a stop in front of one of the training dummies.  She closed her eyes, centered herself, and punched outwards.  Even with her eyes closed, she could feel her divine magic traversing the space between her and the target.  It swept past the wooden facsimilie, rendering it into nothing more than splinters.  She transferred the damage back here and heard with satisfaction the sound of the wooden dummy exploding.  Beside her, she could hear the slashes of Deimos’s sword as he struck through the air and then the<span style=""font-style: italic"">thump</span>as various chunks of the training dummy fell to the ground, carved into pieces.<br/><br/>She opened her eyes, confirming what she’d heard, and then spun to face Lethe with a self-satisfied smirk.<span style=""color: silver"">“<span style=""font-style: italic"">Very</span> good,”</span>The white-haired Knight restated.  She lifted a hand again, but this time Luna appeared in it.<span style=""color: silver"">“Shall we see how good?”</span><br/><br/>Seraphim glanced over at Deimos.  Yellow eyes met hers challengingly; she’d be getting no help from there.  Lethe may have meant for a two versus one, but Seraphim had a feeling this would go more along the lines of a free for all.  “Oh Lethe..” she sighed, secretly gathering divine magic in her fist, “you’re so going down!”<br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">~~~</div><br/>“Knock Knock.”<br/><br/>Deimos was too reticent to boast, perhaps the only reason their ears weren’t ringing with taunts right now.  It didn’t, however, stop him from smirking at them superiorly.  He’d gotten the drop on them while they’d been focused on each other by using his clones to tag them simultaneously.  Normally Lethe would have been more gracious in her defeat but she remembered what had happened the last time this scenario had played out…<br/><br/>With a sigh, the white-haired Knight conceded to the penalty for losing against her rear guard,<span style=""color: silver"">“Who’s there?”</span><br/><br/>“Orange.”<br/><br/><span style=""color: silver""> “Orange who?”</span>She asked in a long suffering tone, resigning herself to rounds of knock knock jokes.<br/><br/>“Orange you glad this isn’t another Knock Knock joke?”<br/><br/><span style=""color: silver"">“YES!”</span>The exclamation of barely concealed relief confirmed Deimos’s suspicion that interrupting cows or dimes or nobels may have very well gotten him a Luna in the stomach.  (He also doubted Seraphim would have helped him much if that had been the case.)  Instead, he just crinkled his eyes in amusement and then headed towards the training dummy to start tidying up.  Lethe, and later Seraphim, trailed after him.  When the room was in order once more, he turned towards the shortest Knight for his next orders.<br/><br/>It appeared that Lethe had regained her composure during the cleaning as she no longer looked ready to murder someone (him).<span style=""color: silver"">“Seraphim, I’m giving you leave to spend another day here.  I think you’re still being a bit wasteful with your divine magic and it would be good to see how it interacts with your aura.”</span>She nodded towards Deimos, acknowledging his success with incorporating the dimensional blade with his Light’s Blessing clones.<span style=""color: silver"">“Deimos, rendezvous with Cricket please.  See if he needs help with his divine magic.  Also, please see how his hunting’s coming along.  Tomorrow, I want you over by supplies to see if we can improve any of our efficiencies.  I’d like to avoid rationing just yet, but this war is just starting.”</span>Unspoken was the acknowledgment that she had no idea when it would end.  Her blond squadmate was a miracle worker at making the impossible occur, she’d feel better getting his personal report on the situation.<br/><br/>Deimos nodded in acknowledgment, waiting for Lethe to finish.  After giving their last squadmate a few more pointers, she turned to leave.  The rear guard of squad ten fell into step beside her, as usual scanning the area around them.  The journey was silent until they passed the corridor that led towards their squad quarters.  When they passed the hallways towards the Council Room and the prayer rooms, Deimos paused in surveying their surroundings, shooting a look towards the Knight walking beside him.<br/><br/><span style=""color: silver"">“The infirmary,”</span>Lethe responded blandly, adding on in response to the unspoken query,<span style=""color: silver"">“I need to ask Cora a favor on Leon’s behalf.”</span>The blond Knight frowned, curious as to what that favor might be.<span style=""color: silver"">“Also, if you feel anything suspicious within the Cathedral, please inform me or Leon immediately.”</span>Lethe said nothing more, despite the curiosity she could read in Deimos’s demeanor.  He tapped a knuckle against her head as he left, warning her next time she lost, the Knock Knock jokes would not end so quickly after baiting him like this.  With a snort of amusement, Lethe shot a withering look in his direction: who said she was losing next time?<br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">~~~</div><br/><span style=""color: silver"">“Excuse me,”</span>A polite knock accompanied the call and Cora looked up from the medical file she was reading.  Normally she didn’t have time to read about her patients ahead of time; her work during the First War had always been more “first responder” type.  Now, however, things weren’t that dire yet.  There was still time to properly allocate treatment depending on skill level and she always got the most complicated ones.  It was an acknowledgment of her skill, however, so she wasn’t terribly bothered by it.  It was almost nice, having the time to determine what healing approach she wanted to take for the operation.<br/><br/>“Yes? Come in!  How may I help.. you?”  Her smile faltered at the sight of her guest.  Master Lethe—what could the Seraph want with her?  She’d already met the Seraph’s personal cleric.  Valiar was a jovial and skilled medic; he wasn’t the best that she’d ever seen but certainly talented, enough so that Cora found it unusual that the female Seraph would need her help over her cleric’s.  As if sensing her confusion, the woman responded,<span style=""color: silver""> “I apologize for bothering you; may I ask for some of your time?”</span><br/><br/>“Certainly, come in.  Let me just tidy this up a bit.”<br/><br/><span style=""color: silver"">“Please, you don’t have to on my behalf,”</span>Her guest protested even as she stepped in, but Cora ignored her.  She wanted the time to gather her thoughts.  So… Coffee-colored eyes glanced towards the Knight perched demurely on one of her patient seats.<span style=""font-style: italic"">This</span>was Lethe Urilla.  She’d heard about the female Seraph, of course, but she’d never really met the other woman.  The White Seraph looked.. A scowl crossed her face before she smoothed it away, her back hiding the expression from sight.  No wonder Natalia had been so depressed; even just sitting on a stool, the woman look dignified!  Said woman was looking around the room inquisitively and Cora wanted to be annoyed—she hated people snooping in her office!—but it was impossible.  There was no judgment in the other woman’s blue gaze.<br/><br/>“So, what can I help you with?”  Cora asked as she turned around with her ‘doctor smile.’  She took her seat once more, holding a pen over her notepad in preparation for any notes.<br/><br/>The Seraph returned her smile before a look of concentration crossed her face, clearly trying to decide how to voice her request.<span style=""color: silver"">“If it’s not too much trouble, I’d appreciate it if you could scan two Knights for me.”</span><br/><br/>“Scan..?” The brunette prompted, wondering at the unusual request.  Every medic knew how to perform a diagnostic spell.  She most certainly didn’t need to be performing diagnostics.<br/><br/>As if hearing her disbelief, the white-haired Knight smiled apologetically.<span style=""color: silver"">“I’m sorry; I don’t want to say anything to influence your results.  But it would really mean a lot to me if you could review these two Knights yourself.  Valiar, my cleric,”</span>She added, as if just remembering not everyone might know her squad by name,<span style=""color: silver"">“is busy with tracking down some Reaper sightings in Lindela so I can’t depend on him for this matter.”</span><br/><br/>Cora said nothing in response, just analyzing the woman sitting before her.  For the Seraph to specially come and request her to run such a simple spell as a diagnostic!  She wanted to say no.  She had enough to do without doing such basic tasks as scans.  But, Cora admitted guiltily, that was just being ungracious.  She had just been luxuriating in the fact she had time to review patient files; she definitely had the time to run a scan or two.  Besides, she looked sideways, feeling chastised by her own conscience, if<span style=""font-style: italic"">Gil</span>had come and made the request.. but Gil was her friend!  Gil was different!  Cora glanced back at the white-haired woman in front of her who was waiting patiently for a reply.  Gil also liked Lethe and as his friend, the least she could do was help out the women he’d given his heart to.  “Alright..” She really hoped her reply hadn’t sounded as grudging as it did in her ears.<br/><br/>If it had, her visitor made no mention of it.<span style=""color: silver"">“Thank you very much, Lady Cora.”</span>The Seraph pulled out a piece of paper and unfolded it, revealing two paragraphs of text.<span style=""color: silver"">“I’m afraid my squadmate Leon wasn’t able to get names for the two Knights we want you to review, but he’s written their descriptions down for you.  He suggested they come visit you tomorrow for a lingering hip issue and a lung issue.  He’s written down the excuses he gave to them to help you distinguish them.”</span><br/><br/>The ‘dove’ of the Crests accepted the piece of paper a bit skeptically.  Master Lethe wanted her to heal two Knights she didn’t even know the names of..  Cora glanced up just to check if this was a prank of some sort, but Master Lethe looked as unruffled as ever.  “Alright, I’ll see what I can do.”  She replied with a polite smile.<br/><br/><span style=""color: silver""> “Again, thank you very much.”</span>Her visitor got to her feet,<span style=""color: silver"">“Just send a messenger when you’re done; Leon can take your results verbally if that will make it easier for you.”</span>With a nod farewell and a<span style=""color: silver""> “May the Divine Light bless you and keep you safe,”</span>the cause of Natalia’s sorrow and Gil’s pining walked out the door.<br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">~~~~~</div><br/>[[Day 17 of Month -4, Night :: Gless]]<br/><br/>“Wow! So you fought in the First War like my dad?” Bright brown eyes shined up eagerly even as Jessiah shoved another spoonful of mashed potatoes into his mouth.  The dinner tonight was pot roast, mashed potatoes, and mixed vegetables, all lovingly prepared by the restaurant down the street.  Bianca was skilled in many things but cooking, unfortunately, was not one of them.  The Joaquim family had all gotten used to bland food except when guests came over; there was no way Bianca was serving her mediocre cooking to strangers, especially not one of her husband’s old war buddies!<br/><br/>Dietrich nodded nervously and took a bite of his pot roast, more to avoid talking than a great attachment for the meal.  “That’s so cool!”  Joaquim and Bianca had long ago drilled into their son’s head that ‘how was it?’ was not an appropriate question to ask about the First War so he skipped to, “And you’re signing up again now?”<br/><br/>“Yes,” The brown-haired veteran replied with his uneasy smile, before adding “It seemed.. appropriate to rejoin now,” as he realized how rude his short answers were making him seen.  It wasn’t that he was ungrateful to be here; he was truly thankful to the Divine Light that Joaquim was still so open with him even after… what had happened.  He tried not to look at his host’s missing eye but ended up catching reflection of it anyways.<br/><br/>“I want to be a Knight when I grow up!”  Jessiah continued enthusiastically, seemingly not hearing the stilted tone of Dietrich’s reply.  “I’m going to be a hero like Master Guilford and Hyuga and my dad!  And I’ll travel the world and save damsels in distress and redeem Sinners and there will be lots and lots of books about me!”  He grinned toothily, “and I’ll write about all my travels too, of course!  Everyone will know the name of Knight Jessiah!”<br/><br/>“It sounds like you have big aspirations.” Dietrich replied with a small smile.  He could tell Jessiah about how scary it was to be a Knight, to face Sinners and Pure Sinners, to get hit and hit others, to be fighting for your life, but he didn’t want to spoil the kid’s dreams.  Jessiah was only eleven; he still had a few years until he was eligible for the PKA and the brown-haired veteran was sure Joaquim would teach Jessiah the realities of being a Knight before letting his son join the Academy.  “That’s good.  What else will Knight Jessiah do?”<br/><br/>The rest of dinner was filled with the young boy explaining his exploits to the amused adults.  Finally, Bianca declared it was time for Jessiah to finish his homework and she shooed him away, leaving Joaquim and Dietrich alone with a knowing wink.<br/><br/>Suddenly filled in silence, Disetrich stared miserably into his coffee, wondering what there was to say.  “Well,” Joaquim finally spoke up, “Thank you for joining me for dinner.”  A sad smile crossed his face, clearly cognizant of how reluctant his guest was to be here.  “It was nice to see you again.  Do you have somewhere you need to be?”<br/><br/>Brown eyes glanced upwards before darting back down; his cheeks and neck turned red in embarrassment as he realized just how obvious his discomfort had been.  “Uhm.. yes. That is, I have somewhere to go, yes.”  However, he made no move to leave so Joaquim stayed in his seat as well.  One kind brown eye examined his uncomfortable guest.  He’d known Dietrich during the First War; their squad had been stationed at the same outpost: a group of newbies and a group of more experienced men to balance them out.  He’d thought they had a good working relationship but perhaps he’d remembered wrongly.  “I..”  Finally, Dietrich looked him firmly in the eye, apparently having gathered his resolve: “I want to thank you very much for saving my life that day.  I’m very, very sorry about..” The younger veteran’s gaze wandered to his eyepatch and Joaquim felt a sense of weariness as he realized what had caused his old friend so much anguish. “About your eye,” Dietrich continued determinedly, “And I hope I can some day make up for it.”  He bowed his head until his forehead touched the table.<br/><br/>There was a long sigh from the other side of the table.  “Dietrich.<span style=""font-weight: bold"">Dietrich</span>.”  The voice commanded him to look up so he reluctantly did so.  “There’s no reason to feel like that.  Your life and your squad’s lives was certainly worth this small price.”  Joaquim motioned towards the eye patch, “I just hope you haven’t been carrying the burden since that day twelve years ago.  There is no reason to feel obligation.”<br/><br/>“But—!”  Joaquin cut off Dietrich’s instinctive protest with a shake of his head.  “No, Dietrich.  It’s my eye; I can determine its worth.”  The older man joked, “And being able to see you again, alive, healthy is more than worth it.  Knowing that we’ll fight alongside each other again is more than enough repayment.”<br/><br/>And then, proving just how skilled a wife she was, Bianca re-appeared with a cheerful greeting.  “Dessert time!”  She lifted a plate of cut fruit and placed it on the table before either man could get embarrassed about the previous conversation.  She took a seat next to Joaquim and snagged a slice of apple.  “So, Dietrich, what have you been up to these past years?”<br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">~~~</div><br/>[[Day 18 of Month -4 :: Cathedral]]<br/><br/>Omi sighed deeply as he leaned backwards to stretch out the kinks in his back.  He enjoyed his job (really!) but there were times where sitting still pouring over manuscripts could get a bit exhausting.  He rubbed his eyes, trying to soothe the strain in them.  This job would have undoubtedly gotten him into glasses if he hadn’t learned some healing from his aunt.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">“You should be a cleric!”</span>His aunt’s nagging echoed in his ears at the memory of her,<span style=""font-style: italic"">“you’re definitely skilled enough!”</span>The reminder was enough to make his hands drop away.  He could have been a cleric.  But.. Purple eyes stared wearily at the manuscript in front of him as he stopped himself of following that train of thought.  Nothing good came from dwelling there.  He was a good Scribe; a<span style=""font-style: italic"">great</span>Scribe, if he said so himself.  He should be happy with that.<br/><br/>He was massaging his neck when the shuffling of papers caught his attention.  Who would be down here?  Few came this way; he was only here to satisfy a personal curiosity.  Access to all the archives was one of the perks from being a good Scribe.  He silently got to his feet and walked towards the intruder.  Delroy was looking at some files, shuffling through one then putting it back.  The other Scribe seemed to be getting frustrated with how loudly he was flipping through the pages.  Clearly Delroy wasn’t used to avoiding overzealous librarians.  That or he wasn’t expecting anyone to be here.  Sloppy.  Finally, Delroy seemed to find what he was looking for.  He replaced the files he pulled out and then, with a cautious look around him, slipped one under his jacket.<br/><br/>Lights, Delroy was<span style=""font-style: italic"">terrible</span>at sneaking files out… It was so incompetent, Omi questioned if he really wanted to follow up on the issue.  Surely no one would ask<span style=""font-style: italic"">Delroy</span>to steal any files.. Or maybe that was the ruse.  Delroy was so bad, people would overlook his clumsy attempts?  Omi memorized the shelf number of the file Delroy had pilfered the file from and then stalked the other Scribe out the door.  As suspected, Delroy didn’t register the mysterious file in the log book.<br/><br/>The other Scribe at least had the sense to not run down the hallways.  However, he was definitely walking faster than normal so the redhead had to lengthen his stride to catch up without drawing attention to him or his prey.  They were passing an alcove when Omi reached out, grabbing Delroy and dragging him into the hiding spot.<br/><br/>""Wh-what are you doing?!"" Delroy shoved him away, face a mask of worry and bluster. The other Scribe at least had the sense to keep his voice low.<br/><br/>""What are you doing?"" Omi countered, stepping closer so Delroy couldn't escape. Purple eyes slanted towards the hand hiding in the man's robes. ""What's that under your jacket?""<br/><br/>Wide eyes flickered away before catching his face. ""Ja-jacket? Th-there's noth-nothing."" Delroy seemed to muster his courage, practically puffing up with his perceived importance. His next words were filled with confidence. ""It's none of your business.""<br/><br/>""It's my business if people are taking records out of the Archives without signing them out. You know that's against the rules."" The redhead leaned forward, seemingly looming over the other man despite being younger. ""It's a trouble to all of us Scribes if records randomly go missing. Now. What are those documents?""<br/><br/>Delroy snapped his reply: ""I don't know what you're talking about."" He tried to shove past Omi but the younger man reached a hand out, catching the other Scribe's arm to hold him still. Papers slipped to the ground, clearly typed reports of some sort. There was a moment of shocked surprise before both men pounced for them, Delroy trying to hide them and Omi trying to figure out what they were.<br/><br/>The sound of purposeful steps made both of them pause.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""You two should stop. I could hear you from a mile away.""</span><br/><br/>At the unexpected interjection, both Scribes paused and then scrambled to their feet, papers a disarray in their hands, once they recognized the voice.<br/><br/>“Ma-Master Guilford!”  Both voices exclaimed in surprise.  Delroy was subtly trying to straighten the papers in his hand.  Omi was looking at the Seraph curiously.  Why was Master Guilford here?<br/><br/>The Seraph crossed his arms over his chest, looking at the two disapprovingly.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Just so you both know, I like to read <span style=""font-style: italic"">my</span> documents in good condition.""</span><br/><br/>""Ma-Master Guilford, I-I was on my w-way to your quarters with your re-requested documents but Omi here..."" Delroy scrambled for words, trying to make sense of the pages he had on hand, as well as the ones missing which were in Omi's hands.  His face felt flushed in a mix of embarrassment and anger.<br/><br/>The red-haired Scribe was more interested in the tidbit Master Guilford had just shared.  These files were for him..?  That.. put an interesting spin on things.  Omi looked down and ostensibly tried to sort the papers in his hands, as if responding to the Seraph’s reprimand. It also gave him a good opportunity to snoop as he meticulously ordered the pages by their page numbers. Team Abel? Before the Rising? He handed the papers over to Master Guilford, purple eyes catching sight of the report title: Team Seven, Captain Abel? His curiosity faltered under the weight of a stern stare. When he looked up, Master Guilford was scrutinizing him.<br/><br/>The purple-haired man held a hand out and Omi immediately rescinded the report, keeping his face studiously neutral.  There was no pretending he was innocent; he hadn’t been<span style=""font-style: italic"">that</span>discreet.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Thank you for your help, Delroy.”</span>Master Guilford praised, clearly dismissing the other Scribe.  The older Scribe gave Omi an annoyed look but retreated, leaving just him and the Seraph.  Master Guilford said nothing; he just stood there staring.  After what felt like an eternity, the man finally spoke up:<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Omi, now you have two things to keep to yourself.  I trust you understand the weight of my words.""</span>Omi nodded.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Carry on then.""</span><br/><br/>Omi nodded once more and then walked away, headed back towards the Archives. Team Abel before the Island Rising hm? He doubted Master Guilford was searching for information about himself. Master Lethe, perhaps? Or other members? Well, his lips twisted in a mischievous smirk, he didn’t call himself a<span style=""font-style: italic"">great</span>Scribe for nothing."
10007,~ Sin ~,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42017&start=140,2015-02-25T11:33:08,RealityCheck,"<span style=""font-weight: bold""><span style=""text-decoration: underline"">Day 18th of Month 4: Gless - Grand Cathedral</span></span><br/><br/><br/>The sound of clashing swords echoed inside a training room within the Cathedral.  Among the other knights perusing the facility, two were rigorously honing their skills, sparring with each other in a graceful dance of swordsmanship.  Their expertise in wielding the Judgment Sword awed all of the other knights within the room, earning themselves a crowd of spectators.  Clearly from a spectator's point of view, both seemed to be equally matched, but the reality was that Fiona found herself struggling to keep up with her Vice Captain.  Alfrei's attack patterns were relentless, his offensive rhythm overwhelming her defenses almost too easily, yet he was only using one sword.  Against her better judgment, Fiona decided to back off from the flurry of furious sword strikes, jumping away in hopes of getting some much needed breathing room.  However, as she initially thought, her decision proved to be a poor one.  Alfrei took advantage of her momentary loss of footing; he closed in and ducked away from Fiona's futile reprisal, sweeping at her feet with his right leg before they could even touch the floor.<br/><br/>How was he so fast?!<br/><br/>He had cleanly toppled her over.  Fiona found herself downed, back first and dizzied while staring at the ceiling; the tip of Alfrei's sword pointed at her neck. ""I.. yield.."" she mumbled beneath gasps for breath.  Right after her words of surrender, the room was instantly filled with applause from the spectating knights.  Though they may not have been watching Seraphs in a mock duel, the knights still witnessed spectacular swordplay, one worthy of acclamation.  Alfrei sheathed his sword back to its rightful scabbard and offered a hand to help Fiona back to her feet. She reached for his hand and pulled herself up, thanking her Vice Captain before fixing her ruffled hair.<br/><br/>He was confident that Fiona was ready but... Alfrei looked at her with worried eyes.  He had been tasked by their Captain to evaluate her if she was fit to return to active duty, and it was not going well.  She may have asked him not to hold back before the start of their match but now.. Alfrei was just glad he chose not to oblige.  He thought she was ready, now he was not so sure given her recently poor display of overall effectiveness.  She was better than this—a lot better.<br/><br/>""Is something bothering you?"" he questioned her, arms folding above his chest. ""Your movements are sluggish, your decisions are all over the place and your defense is..."" he paused, pretty sure that Fiona got the idea.<br/><br/>The female knight simply eyed her Vice Captain before proceeding to the bench where the two of them kept their stuff.  Alfrei followed behind her.  She pulled out a towel to dry some of the sweat she had worked up in their mock duel.  Truth is, she was hesitant to answer his question.  He too experienced something on the night of the fifteenth...<br/><br/><blockquote class=""uncited""><div>""Brother! When will Master Guilford and the rest of your squad come to visit?""  Alexa chirped happily while walking ahead of Alfrei through Danaon's local market.  She seldom got the chance to go grocery shopping at night with her older brother, making her feel grateful that he was here now to carry the basket for her.  <br/><br/>""We haven't seen them in like... forever you know?  And I still have to meet this Fiona lady.  Rumor has it that she's very pretty and graceful too! Maybe she can teach me ladylike manners and all sorts of stuff..."" she yammered on, peeking left and right through each stall they passed with her now expert eyes for finding good produce. <br/><br/>The merchant stalls were about to close, and they were tasked to buy everything they needed for a week unless they wanted to wait another few days before the merchants restock their goods. Business was hard enough for these merchants now that they were required to contribute for the war effort, and going to Lindela is not really an option at this time.<br/><br/>Alfrei trailed behind his younger sister, listening not to her words per se but to the sound of her voice. He was out of it. Lately his thoughts have been wandering more towards the future. How would this war turn out? Where would they be after it? Will he even survive this? Captain even had to resort to asking Lord Rannulf for guidance in the practice of the Old Sword, much to everyone in their squad's disbelief. Did Captain Guilford not think that the caliber of today's knights were enough to win? Is he even giving it everything he's got to help out their Captain? Or is he just another deadweight that pulls everyone down? Alfrei sighed. His thoughts would have wandered more had it not been for the increase in weight to the basket hanging on his left arm.<br/><br/>""You're not <span style=""font-style: italic"">really</span> listening to me are you?"" Alexa looked at him suspiciously, eyes narrowing along with a mild pout easily becoming visible on her pretty lips.<br/><br/>When it came to Alexa, Alfrei knew better than to open a box of excuses.<br/><br/>""Sorry Lexy, I've got a lot on my mind lately..."" he came clean, frowning a little at his own thought; ""lately"" may have been an understatement.  Dismissing the thought before he adds another to the pile, Alfrei turned to look at the stalls further down the market lane.  He had set his mind to get on with their groceries when his eyes caught an unusual image in town.  There was a cloaked individual standing at the far end of the market lane.  Puzzled, the blonde knight stared at the figure for a while.  He was not sure what it was but something about that individual seemed off.  A chill ran down his spine.  If his guess was right, that cloaked figure also had their eyes on him. Turning his gaze away from the cloaked figure for a moment, Alfrei pulled his younger sister behind him protectively. However, when he turned his gaze back to the general direction of the figure, Alfrei was caught by surprise..<br/><br/>The figure had closed the distance between them and was already poised to cut him down with a sword. Reflexes kicking in, Alfrei dropped their basket of groceries and raised both arms defensively, crossing them before his face in an attempt to block the blow with his life to keep his sister safe. As much as he hated to admit it, he closed his eyes in anticipation of a slash that never came, to be replaced by a cold gust of night wind instead.  Alfrei dropped his guard, eyes still closed and seemingly running out of breath at the moment that appeared like his end.<br/><br/>""Brother!! What are you doing?! You're wasting good food!"" an angry Alexa scolded him.<br/><br/>When Alfrei opened his eyes, there were no signs of that figure. He was still alive and surprisingly uncut; it was not a dream, he was wide awake! That cloaked figure was definitely there and for a moment, he was sure he had met his end. ""S-sorry Lexy... here, I'll pick them all up for you.."" he apologized, all the while searching for that figure while picking up their purchase.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">What was that?</span></div></blockquote><br/><br/>...and such a strong manifestation too. ""It's probably my body still trying to adjust after being out of active duty for a month."" she said, shaking off the thought of Alfrei's strange account on the night of the fifteenth.<span style=""font-style: italic"">So it manifested differently for individuals who have divine magic?</span>she immersed herself in thought, continuing to dry off the sweat in her arms. Realizing that her Vice Captain isn't buying her excuse, Fiona smiled at him and handed him a bottle of water. ""Sorry Vice Captain, I think I may need to see Lady Cora about my condition after all."" she said, scratching her head as she did.<br/><br/>It was probably for the best. Alfrei thought for a few seconds before nodding in approval, ""By all means. We're worried about you. Please ask Lady Cora if she can do something—we badly need you back in active duty."" he said but only received a nod from his female squad mate.  He watched Fiona find her way out of the training room, shaking his head when she was finally out of sight.  Something was definitely up and he could feel it in his gut.  Alfrei was in the middle of contemplating if he should tail Fiona around when another knight approached him, asking for sword lectures if he still had time.<br/><br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">__________________________________________________________________________________________________________________</div><br/><br/><br/>A conflicted female knight aimlessly walked through the halls of the Cathedral.  Fiona found herself juggling two thoughts in mind; should she contact Irene of the Guardians for help? Or should she talk to the Seraphs?  The female knight soon found herself on her way towards the infirmary before she even realized.  Why?  There was no actual need to go see Lady Cora because she was fine!  She just couldn't focus on anything because of<span style=""font-style: italic"">that</span>night.  Out of all the spells and rituals in existence, only perverted ones could actually disturb the Divine Realm, and she knew exactly which one caused the ruckus on the night of the fifteenth; The Rite of Creation.  Gritting her teeth at the reminder of her capture, Fiona spun around on her heels and began walking the other direction.  None of this would have happened if she hadn't been so stubborn about staying on the outside.  Irene was right all along.  Her childish tantrums would only cause pain and suffering.  This was all on her, as well as everything that was about to happen in the future because of her foolishness.<br/><br/>Some Pristine Knight she was...<br/><br/>Had she realized sooner what Eve's laughter meant back in Santa Olivia, had she known that her ward reacted negatively after taking an attack from her, if she only knew... a closed fist lashed out reflexively, striking the defenseless wall on her right and surprising the Scribes wandering about doing their business.<br/><br/>What good would self-loathing do?  She grilled herself in silence.  Nothing.  Absolutely nothing.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">""It's all my fault...""</span><br/><br/>Tears of anger trickled down from her eyes.  She was grinding her teeth so hard she could already taste a bit of blood in her mouth;  the very same blood that served as the catalyst to their doom.  Should she rely on the Seraphs to fix her mistakes?  If they learned of the truth behind her, could they forgive her?  Now that she had set the final cog that would slowly grind the gears of this world towards destruction, would they even want her to stand and fight by their side?<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF""><div style=""text-align: center;""><span style=""font-style: italic"">""It's okay Fiona, you can take your time. Just know that you can talk to me whenever you're ready.""</span></div></span><br/><br/>Such kind words, kindness that was mistakenly given to her by her Captain.  She did not deserve it!  Wiping the tears from her eyes haphazardly, Fiona pushed herself through a group of Scribes that were just about to approach her and ask if she was fine.  She may have been a tad forceful for knocking a few of them off balance but right now, there was only one thing on her mind.  She should take responsibility. This was the least she could do.  She owed it to everyone that got involved in her life to atone for her mistakes.  If there was any way to make this right, she would gladly pay the price, no matter how high it is.<br/><br/>Storming out of the Grand Cathedral, Fiona made her way to a more secluded area where nobody frequents by this time of the night. The secondary training grounds used by cadets behind the Cathedral itself was just the place she needed.  Making her way to the farthest corner of the grounds, Fiona slipped behind the equipment cabins and took a deep breath, making sure there was nobody around before lining her index fingers with magic.  She drew numerous seals in the air, merging them one by one until they began to flicker and vanish in thin air.  She held her breath in anticipation, with only the sound of wind blowing accompanying her in her silence.  Several minutes later, the air in front of her began to distort, signaling Fiona of the coming of the one she summoned.  A breath later and a cloaked woman came out of the distortion.<br/><br/>""Irene."" Fiona greeted her, tone neither commanding nor submissive.<br/><br/>The cloaked woman pulled her hood down, revealing her long black hair and pale face to the female knight.  The expression she carried with her was akin to that of resentment, reflecting it the most through her eyes that seemed to want to bore a hole through Fiona.<br/><br/>""Now do you understand why we came for you?"" the Guardian snapped at her, but heard nothing from the other.<br/><br/>Unable to hold her gaze, Fiona could only avert her eyes from Irene's accusing ones.  She knows.. she knows all too well but deliberately chose to ignore it.  Now that they were faced with a dire situation, she ended up calling her for help, of course she would be pissed!  All Irene ever did from the beginning was try to avert such a catastrophe in the making.  But she was too blind to see, too prideful to admit that she would do more harm than good on the surface world.<br/><br/>""It's no use crying over spilled milk, Fiona."" Irene said to her, walking towards the wall of one equipment cabin and leaning her back against it.  ""This world will crumble."" she sighed, ""You know full well that these islands will not survive another war with the God of Sin."" she blatantly pointed out with a huff of disgust.<br/><br/>Alarmed by Irene's words, Fiona's eyes widened in surprise.  There might have been some truth in her words but that would only happen should the Guardians-her people-choose to once again stay neutral!  Now was definitely not the time to cling to their ridiculous ideology!  More than anything, it was a time for them to intervene!  ""I.. I know that!"" she retorted, hands curling to fists from her guilt.  ""That's why I summoned you! To ask for help!""<br/><br/>""Hah!"" Irene spat and rolled her eyes, ""That's rich!"" she crossed both arms above her chest and glared at Fiona,  ""Now you want my help? What did you think I was trying to do in the first place huh?! You stupid brat!"" Irene lashed at her,  ""Are you going to ask me to kill the God of Sin for you? Don't be ridiculous!"" now she had her back off the wall and was facing Fiona, looking at her with rage-filled eyes,  ""Who do you think was the most promising Guardian candidate before me huh?"" she asked her but didn't wait for an answer, ""That's right, it's you! And yet..!"" she yelled at the female knight, catching herself before saying anything more.  Irene deflated, as if all the lashing out she did sapped her strength in an instant.  ""Just... look at what you did...""<br/><br/>Stupid... brat?  Perhaps.  Perhaps Irene was right to call her that.  She had not thought about the bigger picture at all, forgetting her origin and placing her desires before anything else.  Not only was she selfish, she was also a fool.  Even so, that doesn't change the fact that all she ever wanted was to change this world for the better!  That fire in her has yet to die out.  ""Don't you think I know that already!? That this is all my fault?!  Do you honestly believe that I couldn't realize the gravity of my own folly?!"" the tears she fought back earlier were now winning, trickling down freely from her eyes,  ""I would go kill the God of Sin myself if I could!  But I know I cannot do it on my own!  Do you know how that makes me feel?!"" the strength in her legs gave and Fiona found herself falling to her knees. The clarity of her vision continued to remain blurred from the tears that kept falling.  ""Because of me... because of me the people that I have come to love will all suffer! And I am powerless to stop it!"" she burst out into sobs, hands clawing and gripping the dirt on the ground as tightly as she could.<br/><br/>""Please... Irene... help me..."" Fiona discarded her pride, begging the Guardian before her. ""If my life is what it takes to make this right... I would gladly give it up...""<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">""What's the point in winning if you die in the process?""</span><br/><br/>A startled Irene jumped back instinctively while Fiona felt a sense of recognition.  That voice!  Fiona's eyes widened in shock.  Why was he here?!  She turned her head to look behind, only to spot a blurred silhouette of a man leaning his back against a cabin wall.  Seconds later, the familiar silhouette became clear, revealing Akira's form for her eyes to see.  He had his hands in his pockets, nurturing a solemn expression while keeping his gaze away from her.<br/><br/>""Sorry. I couldn't stand seeing you fall so low."" he said, still not looking at her.<br/><br/>""W-what are you doing here?! You're not supposed to be here!"" Fiona hissed at the man.<br/><br/>""I'm a former scout. My specialty is gathering information, and now that I am not enlisted, I only gather intel on<span style=""font-style: italic"">people</span>and things I deem<span style=""font-style: italic"">important</span>.""<br/><br/>People and things he deemed.. important?  Fiona swallowed a gulp of air.  What did he mean by that?  Still, Akira might have heard things he shouldn't have!  She must take action.  ""How long... have you been there?"" Fiona asked, her tears coming to an abrupt halt.<br/><br/>""Long enough."" he responded coolly, ""Listen Fiona, I'll only say this once. This is not your fight alone."" he stated with resolve before turning a hard gaze towards the Guardian who have just now eased out of the defensive.<br/><br/>""The same goes for your people too.  If the God of Sin has truly been revived, no place in this world will remain unscathed."" he finished and turned to walk away.<br/><br/>""W-wait! Where are you going Akira?! You can't tel--""<br/><br/>""To re-enlist."" he stopped and looked back.<br/><br/>When their eyes met, Fiona found herself unable to speak a word.  Within the short time they had spent together in training and casual meet-ups, this was the first time she had ever seen Akira look so serious.  She was drawn to his gaze for it was strong and determined, fiery even.  Had it not been for Akira's voice, she didn't think she could have snapped out of her little moment on her own.<br/><br/>""I said I'll only say it once, don't make me say it again.  Talk to Gil and Lethe, Fiona... or I will.""<br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">__________________________________________________________________________________________________________________</div><br/><br/><span style=""font-weight: bold""><span style=""text-decoration: underline"">Day 18th of Month 4: Lindela - District 5 (Night)</span></span><br/><br/><br/>An exhausted Lance sat back on his office chair, deflating as quickly as his body settled in, relaxation being the core idea in mind.  He had done everything he could for this day, even squeezing in personal training in the little free time he could afford.  He was anxious.  Lance recalled the accounts he gathered from the divine magic capable knights that Gil and Lethe asked for.  Though varying in terms of detail, every single one of them had an experience related to the night of the fifteenth.  Even with all that information in hand, he was still unable to figure out the possible cause.  But what bothered Lance greatly was the fact that their Seraphs seemed to be drawing blanks as well.  He had sent the findings out a day ago and was waiting for word from either Gil or Lethe should they come up with something.  Of all the things he hated, one of them was being in the dark, unable to tell just what their enemy did.<br/><br/>His thoughts however, were pulled away at the sound of a knock on his door.  It was two hours past midnight, who could possibly want something from him at this time?<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">""Captain... may I talk to you?""</span>the voice echoed behind the wooden door.<br/><br/>Yulia.  Lance figured it was probably work related; just when he thought he was done for the day too!  Lance took a deep breath and straightened himself in his chair.  He cleared his throat before inviting her inside.  The wooden door slowly creaked open, revealing his Vice Captain who looked distraught.  She was not in her knight armor but in her sleeping garb.  Her blonde hair fell loosely beyond her shoulders, as opposed to its normally neat arrangement when she was on duty.  It was surprising that she would present herself like this to him, immediately telling him that whatever Yulia needed to talk about, was not related to their current business.  Lowering the one brow that managed to rise, Lance dropped the professional air, motioning for Yulia to close the door behind her.<br/><br/>""You don't look too good."" he pointed out before easing back in his chair once more.  ""So, what did you want to talk about?""<br/><br/>Upon closer inspection, Lance took note of Yulia's eyes; they looked as if she had just finished crying.  Her silence only served to heighten Lance's already growing worry.  He watched Yulia slowly approach his desk and take a seat on the chair before it.  She was unable to look him in the eyes, or more accurately, she was trying to avoid their gazes from meeting. ""Yulia..."" he was just about to say he was not good in guessing games when his attention was drawn to Yulia's right arm coming over his desk.  Her hand was balled to a fist, and when she opened them, he heard a<span style=""font-style: italic"">thunk!</span>on wood.  Lance's eyes widened in horror when Yulia pulled her arm back, revealing the object she dropped in front of him.  That object was something he instantly recognized.  How could he ever forget it?  It was the half-wing pendant that belonged to Yael.<br/><br/>""How did you—""<br/><br/>""Why do you have that, Captain?"" Yulia still managed to cut him off even with a voice so soft it sounded almost like a whisper.  Unable to respond immediately, Lance watched her take off her own necklace and placed it beside the first one; their pendants matched.  Together the pendants formed a pair of wings, undoubtedly signifying freedom.  ""I was cleaning your desk a few days ago when I found this beneath some documents."" her voice was dead of emotion, ""That belonged to my brother..."" she trailed off, snapping her gaze right at him with a visible scowl on her face.  ""Just who are you exactly!?"" she hissed, uncaring if anybody else could hear her.  But Lance could only offer silence in response.  Irritated, Yulia lashed out, ""Why won't you answer me!?""<br/><br/>The day he feared the most had finally come.  Lance turned his eyes away from Yulia's condemning glare, attempting to find solace from the two pendants on his desk; particularly from the one owned by Yael.  Yulia asked who he was?  Well, the answers were simple, he was the man who got her twin brother killed in the line of duty, he was the same man who did not have the nerve to step forward to let her know, he was the man who chose to run away from it all to live in seclusion because of his guilt!  Who was he exactly?  A Nobody.  He was just a worthless Captain who never deserved the trust of his subordinates.<br/><br/>Yulia was just about to condemn him more with her words but suddenly stopped when Lance reciprocated her stare.  There was so much sadness and guilt in his eyes that his anguish easily pierced through her anger.  The next set of words from him rendered her completely speechless..<br/><br/>""Lance Fitzherberg, former Captain of the twenty-third squad during the first war,"" he began sorrowfully, ""the man who got your twin brother killed along with the rest of my squad... the one who did not have the heart to face you..."" he trailed off, a tear sliding down freely from his right eye, ""I am the man who caused you so much pain.  The very same man who was the coward that ran away."" he admitted in all honesty.<br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">__________________________________________________________________________________________________________________</div><br/><br/><span style=""font-weight: bold""><span style=""text-decoration: underline"">Day 19th of Month 4: Gless - Grand Cathedral, Squad Eight Quarters</span></span><br/><br/><br/>Today there were only three people enjoying the hospitality of squad eight's quarters.  Guilford was as usual, tied to his chair behind his desk perusing some documents.  Hyuga on the other hand was preoccupied with his research.  Only Alfrei had nothing in particular going on for him so he opted to polish and maintain his weapons in silence.  He was waiting for his Captain to finish but judging from the expression he had while reading through the documents, Alfrei figured that it would take a while.  The sound of rustling papers from both his Captain and Hyuga were the only things breaking the quiet air in the room every now and then.  Finally unable to hold his tongue, Alfrei sheathed one sword and spoke as he unsheathed his second sword for cleaning.<br/><br/>""Captain, about my assessment of Fiona.."" he opened up, earning himself a glance from the other two in the room with him.  His Captain only raised a brow at him, urging him to continue.  ""I don't think she's ready to return to active duty."" he concluded, meeting his Captain's gaze that had just now turned serious.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""How so, Alfrei?""</span>the man questioned him.  Alfrei's glance turned back to the sword he was polishing,  ""As she is now, she would only serve to be a liability to the team should we deploy her out on the field,"" he paused, recalling his sparring match with her, ""I don't think the problem lies with her physical condition though,"" he added, indulging the idea he had been rolling around his head for a few days,  ""I think the root is more mental."" he finally finished and turned his gaze back at his Captain.<br/><br/>Guilford couldn't help but feel impressed at Alfrei.  Normally the blonde would not dare voice out his thoughts so openly without having second and third opinions but now, he sounded like he was comfortable giving it, and even went as far as considering possible outcomes on a larger scale.  He was growing as a knight, and as a leader?  He was starting to prove himself a capable Vice Captain; Guilford couldn't be more proud.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Then what do you suggest we do about it?""</span>he just had to test him.<br/><br/>Alfrei pondered for a moment before starting to speak, ""We can't afford to give her any more time.  Every able knight should contribute to the best of their ability especially now..."" he paused and sheathed his second sword, ""As much as I don't want to be forceful, I think we should take action and talk to her.  The sooner we find out what's wrong, the better it would be for not just herself but everyone around her.""<br/><br/>Guilford smirked.  This was not really a shining example of tough decisions to make but it falls in the same category.  Rallying troops was a part of leadership, and Alfrei made the right call on this one.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""See to it then.  I have not seen her today but I can feel her nearby.""</span>Guilford ordered his Vice Captain and turned his attention back to the papers he held on hand.<br/><br/>With a nod of his head, Alfrei got up from his seat and went straight for the door.  Hyuga only smirked to himself; the<span style=""font-style: italic"">kid</span>finally found his adult version.  Finally given the opportunity alone with his Captain, Hyuga turned from his desk to face the Seraph.  ""Captain, have you read the requisition request I submitted for approval?"" he asked, holding his breath for a favorable response.  Hyuga watched his Captain set the papers he was reading down and pluck another from his desk drawer.  A frown formed on his facial features.  His Captain only shoved requests in that desk drawer if they are to be put on hold or denied.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""This one you mean?""</span>the Seraph eyed the requisition request, shaking his head at the reminder of its contents.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Why would you want to get your hands on some regalia quartz? You know it is a valuable resource used partly in the manufacture of our Faith Necklaces.""</span><br/><br/>""But I only need one this big!"" he raised a closed fist to give his captain a rough idea of the size.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""And a regalia quartz that big would mean thirty less faith necklaces to go around.""</span>the Seraph countered,<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Unless you give me good reason, I cannot grant this.""</span><br/><br/>Hyuga sighed.  He always hated having to give up information about his research, especially when they are still inconclusive as it stands.  But he needed the regalia quartz if he was to make any forward strides towards the fruit of his research. ""The tainted soil Captain."" he mouthed off hesitantly.  ""I think I'm finally beginning to understand how to undo the blight.""  there were no traces of excitement or over-enthusiasm as he continued, taking Guilford by surprise.  ""It's true that I would just be using the regalia quartz as part of an experiment, but I would not do it without having put a lot of thought into it."" he began pacing around, ""I have always tried to be cost-efficient with every research I undertake—and I know just how valuable the regalia quartz can be at times like these."" he stopped to look at Guilford, ""Believe me Captain, I would not bother you if I have other options to turn to.""<br/><br/>This was not the usual Dreamer.  The old Hyuga would simply fall into a tantrum of intellectual mockeries, the old Hyuga would refuse to speak with them for days, the old Hyuga would then find himself another research to spend time on, but not this one.  This Hyuga had a mature air around him, a drive he had only seen today, a purpose reflecting in his red eyes that literally sparkled the word 'hope'.  While many thought it was impossible to rehabilitate the Barrens, this man refused to accept it and fought on his own up to this point.  Guilford smiled.  He was just glad he was not one of those many who refused to believe in this man's dream.  The Seraph grabbed his Faith and took out his seal stamp, smacking it hard on the part intended for his seal in the request paper.  He then held the paper out for Hyuga to take.  Perhaps it was not so wrong to pin his other hopes on this man.  Should there be someone who could accomplish such a grandiose dream, it would be him.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""This better be worth it.""</span>he looked at Hyuga sternly.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Go on Hyu, take this and get your quartz before I change my mind.""</span><br/><br/>Hyuga's eyes brightened up in an instant.  He couldn't feel more overjoyed!  His Captain really did believe in his talents, no matter how useless he himself deemed them to be in combat. ""You will not regret this Captain! I stake<span style=""font-style: italic"">your</span>life on it!""<br/><br/>What did he just..?<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""<span style=""font-style: italic"">My</span> life?! Why does it have to be mine and not yours?!""</span><br/><br/>""Err.. well.. If I stake my life on it, there wouldn't be anyone left who is skilled enough to take my place and accomplish my goal right?"" he flashed a grin at Guilford.  ""Don't worry Captain! I won't let you down!"" the Dreamer happily skipped himself out of their squad quarters, leaving a baffled Seraph behind.<br/><br/>Guilford sighed.  Just now, he could have been wrong about him entirely.<br/><br/>Alone to his thoughts once more, the Seraph turned back to the documents he was earlier studying before Alfrei and Hyuga's interruption.  Two names caught his attention and made him pick out the prowess reports included among the files, Nygel d'Arques and Yves Linser, names that were new to him.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF""><span style=""font-style: italic"">""So these were the two we replaced?""</span></span>he thought to himself silently, turning the pages of the prowess report for Nygel d'Arques.  Imagine that, two d'Arques in one squad, and to think La Gamme was involved.  Grim thoughts lingered in his mind.  What does this mean exactly?  He then glanced at the other prowess report for Yves Linser.  He turned the pages of the report and read the details about the woman.  Except for the fact that she belonged to the Linser noble circle; a distant branch of the d'Arques circle, nothing more conclusive was to be found.  It would seem like they would need accounts from the living regarding these two but as it stands, only three members of former Squad Seven still lived. And the one who knew everything was the same person they had in question.<br/><br/>Guilford shook his head in defeat.  He was not going to get anywhere with just this.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""I need more information...""</span><br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">__________________________________________________________________________________________________________________</div><br/><br/>A transport carriage conveniently stopped in front of the house where the Crests stayed in Caleta.  Silver who was seated beside the driver jumped down and moved to the back of the carriage with haste.  He reached in to grab several packs and set them down on the pavement before heading back to the driver to pay the transport fee.  Having graciously accepted the generous compensation, the driver of the carriage bowed to Silver before commandeering his steed on its way.  After a casual wave towards the driver, Silver returned his attention to the packs he brought with him.  These packs had the rest of their old gear; weapons and armor that have not seen the light of day for a long time.  If it wasn't for Akira revealing his findings two days ago, he would not have made the trip to and from their valley just to get these items.  However, as covertly mischievous as Akira can get, it only made it harder to ignore his serious expression.  Hoisting all of the packs at once, Silver turned towards the door that just now creaked open.  Alona was there to greet him, waiting for him to come inside.  With a quiet nod towards the redhead, Silver disappeared behind closed doors.<br/><br/>""You got everything right?"" Akira double-checked while rummaging through the pack handed to him by Silver.  The larger man simply continued distributing the packs to their respective owners, ""Of course I did.  I even got<span style=""font-style: italic"">those</span>for us."" he nodded towards the crests that Cora and Alona just now laid their hands on. When both turned to look at him, he just flashed an apologetic look towards their two female companions topped with a wry smile.  Cora and Alona simply exchanged looks and shrugged their shoulders.  They wouldn't really mind Silver going through their closet where they kept their crests at all, just as long as it was not Akira.  The former scout simply scoffed but continued to take out his gear instead of reacting.<br/><br/>""I didn't think the day would come when we would have to wear these again."" Alona mumbled in her nostalgia.  She was currently looking at the Sword Squadron insignia attached on the right sleeve of her armor she just put on.<br/><br/>""Yeah."" Cora chimed in, staring at her old cleric cap, ""It's funny that back then I was eager to take these off but now, I'm eager to put them on."" she added, continuing to take out the rest of her gear from her pack and wearing them.<br/><br/>Silver swung his diamond shield a few times, getting a feel for its weight after a long span of disuse.  ""If you feel that way, it just goes to show that time has healed your wounds."" he said but paused, ""<span style=""font-style: italic"">Our</span>wounds."" he corrected himself with a smile.<br/><br/>Akira was in the process of hiding multiple daggers in the concealed weapon slots throughout his armor when he stopped at Silver's comment.  Has time really healed their wounds?  Were they really ready to throw themselves into the fray and get wounded again?  He didn't know.  All he knows is that he wanted to do everything that he possibly can to make up for lost time.  ""You know..."" he began, putting his attention back to sheathing daggers. ""You all don't have to join me in re-enlisting; there's merit in acting unrestricted by command.""<br/><br/>The other three simultaneously stopped what they were doing and shot him dagger glares. ""Don't think that makes you cool Akira, you're still a pervert in my eyes."" Alona snarled at him, a touch irritated, ""While I can't deny the truth behind your words-that there's merit in acting without command-that's not what we need right now.""<br/><br/>Silver swung his shield and pointed it at Akira. ""She's right Akira. Right now the knighthood needs morale. The more veterans coming back to serve, means the more hope we bring into the fold.""<br/><br/>Cora smiled at the three, ""We're pretty popular you know? I've been hearing knights talk about us while I was temporarily helping out in the infirmary.  I bet if the knights see us waltzing towards the Grand Cathedral, in full battle gear no less, they'd be thrilled and honored to know they have us on their side."" she stated, ""There's merit in inspiration too.""<br/><br/>""Tch!"" Akira smirked, ""Don't say I didn't give you a chance to back out."" he said and slapped on the Panther Crest to its rightful shoulder slot. ""I don't want to hear any of you complaining later.""<br/><br/>After some time, the four of them exchanged resolute looks.  They were ready, all of them had already made up their minds, all that's left now is to make it official.  Akira moved towards the door to take the lead.<br/><br/>""Alright then. Let's get ourselves reinstated!""<br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">__________________________________________________________________________________________________________________</div><br/><br/><br/>Natalia, Georg, and Joaquim were strolling around the Grand Cathedral courtyard, satisfying their youngest knight's curiosity about the 'veterans' that have returned to serve.  They had met several along the way and Natalia couldn't help but feel impressed by them.  Were all of them so skilled?  Even she could tell the difference in caliber from the present knights.  According to Georg, the first war knights were trained differently, and that method was now called the Old Sword.  While he did not elaborate much about it, Natalia could tell the difference just by looking at some of the moves those veterans were dishing out while in training.  They had also met this Master Jung person; that man was something else!  He had a distinct aura around him only emitted by well established, highly accomplished knights like Master Lethe and her Captain to name a few.  Then there was that shield woman again, Natalia couldn't help but think that she was somehow related to Silver in a way.  There were some defensive moves she incorporated in her patterns that were remarkably similar to the ones Silver taught them.<br/><br/>""Hey! Hey!"" Natalia began to chirp. ""Who's that?"" she pointed towards a knight who was swinging around an overly large Judgment sword. ""His style looks similar to you Georg."" she added, stopping in her tracks to watch the man hard at work.<br/><br/>Georg scratched his head in recognition. ""His name is Garn. Best steer clear, otherwise he would challenge you to a mock duel."" Georg grabbed Natalia by her shoulders and forcefully urged her to move on.  It hasn't even been a few minutes of walk yet when Natalia stopped again, intrigued by another knight.<br/><br/>""What about him?"" Natalia pointed again, this time towards an axe wielder.<br/><br/>Joaquim was the one to respond this time. ""Oh him? That's Darsius.  His skill with the Judgment axe is unparalleled.  Rather brash by nature but he's a good knight."" he laughed but immediately turned to Natalia. ""Best steer clear too. Like Garn, he's fond of mock duels.""<br/><br/>""O-oh! Okay then.. let's move on."" she insisted, happy like she was having a field day watching veterans in action.  Several minutes later and she had her eyes set on another veteran. ""Oh! I know this one..."" she trailed off, trying to recall the bit of information she overheard. ""King Jao... or something?"" she asked clueless, unable to recall much after all.<br/><br/>Georg was about to correct Natalia when they caught wind of a ruckus starting from behind them.  They heard cheering and applause in what seemed to be a lively greeting.  Curious, the three made their way towards the source, only to find four individuals strolling towards the Grand Cathedral.  Georg smirked, Joaquim scratched his head, and Natalia's jaws dropped.  She already knew that the Crests were awesome knights, but seeing them in their full combat gear added more to the image of them in her mind.  ""They're not just showing off are they?""  Natalia just had to ask.  Who would have thought that the Crests were<span style=""font-style: italic"">this</span>popular among the veteran knights? The newer generation knights didn't seem to care much about them, only the ones who have heard the stories but this... this was something else.<br/><br/>""Nope. I don't think they are."" Joaquim answered, his eyes focused on the stars of the show. ""Look at their eyes, it looks like they're going to re-enlist too.""<br/><br/>An awkward smile played on Natalia's lips. ""This is too much... it's like watching superheroes from fantasy books come to life."" she sighed.<br/><br/>""Don't be like that Nat, it's like how the newer generation knights treats both squad eight and ten when they see us around."" Georg chuckled. ""Come, let us welcome them too.""<br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">__________________________________________________________________________________________________________________</div><br/><br/><span style=""font-weight: bold""><span style=""text-decoration: underline"">Barrens: Eve's Fortress</span></span><br/><br/>One of Eve's Dark Valkyries ran around the fortress in search of her queen. She had urgent matters to report and her mistress was nowhere to be found.  She had checked the throne room, the ritual chamber, the broken courtyard, even the highest balcony of the fortress but to no avail.  She was just now coming up of a dungeon after beating a group of Sinners because they had no idea where their queen was. Sin damn it all! Where is she?!  The Dark Valkyrie spotted another group of Sinners coming out of the fortress kitchen and immediately approached them.<br/><br/>""Queen Eve,"" she demanded with a harsh tone. ""Have you seen her?""<br/><br/>The Sinners cowered under her glare and simply pointed towards the direction of the kitchen.  The Dark Valkyrie scratched her head in confusion.  What would her queen be doing in the kitchen?  It was the one and only place she would never dare set foot on in her fortress and now she was there?  Hissing at the group of Sinners before leaving them to their own devices, the Dark Valkyrie stomped her way towards the said area where Eve was.  She pushed the kitchen doors rather forcefully to open them.<br/><br/>""My queen there you are! I've been looking all over for.. you..?"" the sense of urgency in her tone dropped at the sight of the female demon.  She was wearing maid garbs, humming a happy tune while mixing what looked like a deadly concoction, fuming both green and purple mist inside a cauldron using an overly large ladle.  The startled demon queen spun around her heels, a vibrant dash of red in her cheeks.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #8080FF"">""Close the door you maggot!!""</span>she spat venomously, emitting an intent to kill and had the Dark Valkyrie moved a second slower to do her bidding, she would have no doubt lost her life. Eve immediately spun around, hiding her blushing face, cursing the fact that she forgot to lock the door.<br/><br/>""M-may I ask what you are... doing?"" the Dark Valkyrie hesitantly voiced her question.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #8080FF"">""What does it look like you imbecile! I'm cooking!""</span>Eve hissed, the motion of her mixing hands growing stronger but immediately softening at the thought of her lord, the person intended to receive this lovely meal.<br/><br/>The Dark Valkyrie eyed the ingredients her queen kept tossing inside the cauldron.  There were horns covered in slime, unknown roots, Sin Crystals, some fruits, and slabs of... is that Sinner meat?! The Dark Valkyrie shivered in horror.  What does the God of Sin eat exactly?  She swallowed a dry gulp of air, knowing that her life was on the line should she say anything not to Eve's liking.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #8080FF"">""So, what are you here for? You know I don't like being disturbed when in the middle of something.""</span><br/><br/>The question jolted the Dark Valkyrie back to her senses.  It would seem her life was still on the line any way she looked at it for having disturbed her queen in such a.. tender moment?  Regardless, the report needed to be passed on.  Bracing herself, the Dark Valkyrie knelt behind her queen.<br/><br/>""Our Reapers have almost finished setting up the passage in Lindela. It should be ready in a few days time.""<br/><br/>Eve did not respond immediately.  Her lord was the dominant thought in her mind.  While she had initially planned to strike at Lindela sooner, her priorities changed upon seeing how weakened her lord had become.  His recovery is of the utmost priority at the moment.  The Light infested bastards can have the time they would spare them; not that it would change the outcome now that her lord has been revived.  They can wallow in their last moments for a while longer.  After all, it is always enthralling to shatter a false sense of comfort.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #8080FF"">""Have them continue their pace but make sure that the passage is never found.  We will strike way behind schedule.""</span>"
10008,~ Sin ~,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42017&start=140,2015-03-02T13:39:50,t.en,"[[Day 19 of Month -4 :: Tethel ]]<br/><br/>Trembling pale hands lifted the helmet that completed his ensemble, slowly raising it to his head.  It hadn’t even passed his chest before the hunk of metal slipped from his fingers.  There was an ugly crash as it slammed onto the dresser and slid off, bouncing once on the carpeted floor before rolling to a halt.  Bloodshot black eyes glanced over at the offending piece of armor, lips pressed thin with suppressed emotion.<br/><br/>Slowly, Verlassen took one step in the direction of the helmet, then another.  He gingerly bent down but then paused midway, the pain from his movements too strong to overcome.  Hands dreamt of clenching themselves in fury but they hurt too much to follow through on such a pointless fit of pique.  Shallow breaths through his nose helped him endure the pain before he could continue moving.  His gauntlet covered hands finally wrapped themselves around his helmet and he laboriously lifted himself back into an upright position.  Resuming his position in front of the mirror, the Knight King of Tethel rested his helmet there once more.<br/><br/>Pale white skin, midnight black hair, and his infamous beauty mark all stared back at him.  Only the tiny beads of sweat at the sides of his face betrayed his discomfort.  He was the Knight King of Tethel.  He was Verlassen.  He was the only Pure/demon hybrid known to exist.  He swallowed harshly.  Then how did his<span style=""font-style: italic"">dear sweet wife</span>still manage to be better than him?!  His fist slammed into the mirror, shattering it.  He was a fucking Sin-infected Pure and somehow Centienne had still…<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">Fingernails dug harshly into his cheeks, the dainty hand forcing his head up with surprising force.  Cold blue eyes stared down at his battered form impassively.  “What happened that night?”  She demanded without an ounce of haste, as if she had all the time in the world to get her answers from him.  She probably did; the Queen of Tethel could easily rearrange her schedule on a whim and there were none to contradict her.  Verlassen said nothing in response, hateful eyes staring back at her.  His arms and feet were bound; he could do nothing in response.  His defiance didn’t even elicit a flicker of anger from the blue-haired woman.  Electricity flowed from her hand into the tortured man, sending him into another fit of screaming.  Sooner or later, the easy way or the hard way, she’d find out what exactly had happened on the fifteen of last month.</span><br/><br/>“Darling!” A cheerful voice called through the door like the scratching of nails on chalkboards.  “Hurry up! We need to head out soon!”  There was a hum as his<span style=""font-style: italic"">loving wife</span>walked past his room, no doubt going to the living room to wait for him.  The welts on his back flared at a reminder of the last time he’d tested Centienne’s patience.  She was keeping him on a shorter and shorter leash recently.  He lifted his helmet and slammed it into place, forcing sore fingers to lock it into place.  Who was he kidding?  He’d always just been a slave, just to different masters.<br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">~~~~~</div><br/>[[Day 20 of Month -4, Morning :: Caletta]]<br/><br/>“The challenges before us today are numerous and complex.  But I am convinced that, as long as our bonds between each other, our fellow humans, and the Divine Light remain strong, we can face them together, and we can overcome them.  May the Divine Light guide us and keep us safe.”<br/><br/>“May the Divine Light guide us and keep us safe.”  The congregation murmured back, marking the end of the morning worship.  There was a moment of silence before Advocate Selenity stepped off the podium and normal, post-worship chatter filled the room: neighbors called out to each other, children stretched and made demands for lunch.  A brown-haired stranger stayed sitting, eyes closed as she faced the front of the Church.  The noontime sunlight warmed her face and she tried to savor the tranquility for a moment longer.  The sensation of something bumping into her knee ended such an attempt and Lethe opened her eyes, turning her head to look at who had run into her.<br/><br/>A small brown-haired boy was coughing, the fits wracking his entire frame.  When he finally paused, teary green eyes peeked up at her.  “Sor-Sor-“ he had to pause to cough again, “Sorry lady.”<br/><br/><span style=""color: silver"">“It’s fine.”</span>Lethe replied with a kind smile, sweeping a brown lock out of her face.<span style=""color: silver"">“Are you okay?”</span>The boy nodded enthusiastically but paused as another coughing fit shook his body.<span style=""color: silver"">“Would you like me to heal that for you?”</span>Lethe asked with a concerned frown.  She knew Valiar said it was important for children to naturally develop their immune systems, but she couldn’t stand the idea of the poor child in pain.  Round green eyes looked at her, “Could you?”<br/><br/><span style=""color: silver"">“Of course,”</span>she responded, gathering her holy magic to her hand.  She placed her glowing hand on the crown of his head, letting her magic filter through the boy.  It was simple enough to sooth the inflammation in his throat and chase away the sickness.  She even reinforced his bones and muscles before she withdrew her hand.  The boy was smiling pleasantly at her, seemingly drowsy after his healing.<br/><br/>“Thank you, Lady Cleric!”  A feminine voice exclaimed in relief from behind her.  “Tommy’s been coughing like that for weeks now.”  The mother reached a hand out to her son, smoothing down his hair.  The boy seemed to wake up from the sensation.<br/><br/><span style=""color: silver"">“Has anyone else?”</span>Lethe wondered as she got to her feet.  Cricket had mentioned it was still hard to get cough drops though he’d been able to locate a few here and there.  “No, thankfully not on Gless.”  The other woman replied even as Tommy grinned at them, chirped his thanks, and then ran off.  “Excuse me, lady cleric.  Again, thank you so much for your aid.”  With a bemused look, Tommy’s mother went hurrying after him, barely catching him before he jumped onto one of the pews.<br/><br/><span style=""color: silver"">“Of course, may the Divine Light guide you and keep you safe.”</span>The disguised Seraph murmured after the retreating woman and son.  With a smile to herself, Lethe slipped out of the emptying Church.  What better way to start the morning than with a sermon and a good deed?<br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">~~~~~</div><br/>[[Day 20 of Month -4, Day :: The Grand Cathedral]]<br/><br/><blockquote class=""uncited""><div>I’ve scanned the two men you sent to me. Absolutely <span style=""text-decoration: underline"">nothing</span> was wrong with them.</div></blockquote><br/>Leon frowned down at the note in his hand.  Even the clear displeasure from one of his idols was unable to dismay him.  So even Lady Cora hadn’t noticed anything unusual about those two men.  But he could have sworn there had been something amiss.  He<span style=""text-decoration: underline"">knew</span>he had sensed something sinister lingering around them.  Not too long ago, he would have just assumed he’d messed up.  He would have just written his premonition off as a passing fancy.  Of course Lady Cora knew better than him.<br/><br/>But did she really?  Hazel eyes swept over the courtyard, looking at the numerous Scribes, Advocates, and Knights walking around.  He was in the middle of the Grand Cathedral and there was still something that left him unsettled.  He couldn’t pinpoint it to any one source.  It didn’t have the same allure that had blanketed Luciano.  But something was undoubtedly there.  His every sense was telling him that<span style=""font-style: italic"">something</span>was off.  He just wasn’t sure what.<br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">~~~~~</div><br/>“High! Middle! Low! High! Middle! Keep those shields up!”<br/><br/>Dietrich struggled to follow the instructions, forcing his aching arm to lift his shield as his opponent’s sword smacked down onto the slab of wood and metal.  While his brain remembered these exercises, it was clear his body didn’t.  Ten years of peace had dulled his reflexes and Leona was trying her best to hammer the muscle memory back into their sore bodies.<br/><br/>“Widen your stance.”  “Loosen your arm.”  A yelp as a pale hand yanked down on the shield, setting it straight once more.  A squinty eyed, silver-haired Knight stalked through the ranks of training veterans.  A jagged blade tapped at any errors she found, forcing limbs into the proper alignments.  Clearly Leona and Diana hadn’t spent these past ten years idly; the two were some of the few who seemed in as good condition now as they had been during the First War, probably why Master Jung has requested their assistance in helping the other, less practiced veterans.<br/><br/>A sharp blade touched against his leg and then pulled it out, making his foot inch out.  His center of gravity dropped and he found, suddenly, his legs weren’t complaining as loudly as they had been.  “Keep your center of mass down.”  The displeased voice hissed, its low tone all the more audible due to the shouting and grunting backdrop.  Without even a further glance, the silver-haired woman walked past him onto her next victim.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">Sccaaarrrryyyyyy!!</span>Brown eyes glanced at the stalking Diana with a touch of panic.  He’d rather fight a Sinner than her!  A thump on his shield reminded him of practice and he looked back at his opponent to see a similar smile of near terror.  “She’s scary, huh?”  His opponent muttered with a darting of his eyes towards the silver-haired Knight.  Dietrich could only nod in response as Leona shouted out again: “Low! High! Low!”<br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">~~~~~</div><br/>[[Day 20 of Month -4, Afternoon :: Districts Eight and Nine, Lindela ]]<br/><br/>“How’s Roland been? Still sick?”<br/><br/>Adair nodded in response, eyes on the streets below them.  Rooftops were the purview of the Pristine Knights and it made travel all the easier to not have to fight with Lindela’s crowds.  Even with the unrest in Palaugrim, the markets were business as usual.  “He keeps claiming he’s not sick but he’s been coughing a lot.”  The younger man elaborated, satisfied there was nothing amiss below.<br/><br/>Valiar looked up from his own survey of the streets.  “Want me to take a look at him?”  He lifted a hand in greeting at a passing squad but didn’t stop the other group.  He and Adair had been patrolling these districts the past few days at Lethe’s request.  It was pretty boring work, to be honest, but he enjoyed the extra time with his family.  He didn’t doubt that their families had been a large reason he and Adair had been set on patrol duty when Deimos, Seraphim or Cricket would have been better suited for such work.<br/><br/>A wry chuckle brought the black-haired Knight’s attention back to the conversation at hand.  “I don’t think he’d let you.  He’s evaded all of brother’s schemes so far.”  Valiar laughed as well; he didn’t doubt the blond-haired advocate had come up with some ridiculous ideas.  He’d heard enough crazy stories to know the world had dodged an arrow when Grisia had happily decided to retire and dote on his younger brother.<br/><br/>“Well tell me if there’s anything I can do to help.  It’s really no problem for me.”<br/><br/>“Thanks.”  The two fell into an amicable silence.  They’d already caught up on each others’ families the first day and any other more relevant topics they might want to discuss weren’t really appropriate for the rooftops.  Valiar scanned the streets around him, making sure to check Adair’s side as well.  The younger man had an intense look on his face; he was no doubt thinking about Vice Captainly stuff too complicated for Valiar’s simple brain.  The cleric didn’t envy Adair the job.  It was simple enough for him to keep an eye on Adair’s side of the street as well, though truthfully he doubted he’d spot anything.  There was a higher chance one of them would feel the Reaper’s presence than happen to see a towering, caped figure that somehow hadn’t scared off all the people around it.<br/><br/>Up ahead, he caught sight of a familiar purple hairdo.  Cricket was out snooping again, it seemed.  A flare of his aura had both Adair and Cricket turning towards him and he waved at the latter as they jumped past.  “I wonder how he’s doing.”  Valiar mused aloud.<br/><br/>“Good I believe,” came the surprising response.  “He seemed fine last night.”<br/><br/>“Still coming by your house to practice?”<br/><br/>“Every other night.”  The purple-haired Knight probably would have come more often by Grisia had wanted more time with his younger brother while Adair was still in town.  The two had come to a compromise of every other day.  It was, as Adair had pointed out, in his better interest to have competent Knights around him.<br/><br/>“How--”  The rest of Valiar’s words were lost at the sudden sensation of Sin.  No words were needed as both turned towards the outskirts of District Nine.  Each jump suddenly took them further as<span style=""font-style: italic"">Arms x Vernier</span>took effect.  It took less than a minute for them to reach the origin of Sin, helpfully accentuated by what sounded like two children screaming.<br/><br/>The instinctive panic Valiar felt at the shouts, ingrained into him the moment he first held Annabelle, suddenly dulled away.  He wouldn’t say he became apathetic, but the underlying worry vanished and let him focus more clearly on the situation at hand.  Two children were huddled against a wall, no longer yelling but still clearly terrified.  A Reaper loomed over them with one bony hand outstretched.<br/><br/>A burst of speed and then a moment of weightlessness: he hit the ground running and snatched at the two children, pulling them out of harm’s way.  A clang of metal on bone told him the Reaper would be occupied as Adair entered the fray.<br/><br/>“Hey, hey, it’s okay.”  Valiar tried to soothe the children--two little boys, he now noticed--as he moved away from the fight.  He needed to get back soon but first he wanted to make sure these two would be safe.  Hostages would derail the fight even faster than him being gone for a minute or two.  “You’re safe; uncle’s got you.”  Whatever calming aura Adair was emitting had helped quiet them, making them easier to place on the rooftop.  “You two stay here by me, okay?  Uncle will keep you safe, but I need my hands”  He’d much rather they be somewhere hidden but he didn’t know the surroundings well enough.  If there was one Reaper here, who knew if there were others.  He turned to face the fight which was a good twenty meters away.  If the fight actually turned their way, it wouldn’t be nearly far enough but any further and he wouldn’t be able to support Adair.<br/><br/>His first spell created a basic barrier around them; his second was a detection spell to give him a bit of warning if anything actually came his way.  “Stay by me.”  He ordered again, feeling one of them wrap an arm around his leg.  “<span style=""font-style: italic"">Deus Corona! Deus Eques!</span>”<br/><br/>The first attack had clearly caught the Reaper off guard.  However, the Sin creature had quickly recovered.  The scythe clanged again Adair’s shield and Adair took the opportunity to strike at the Reaper’s unprotected side.  There was a screech of metal as the Reaper backtracked and dragged its scythe with it.  Knight and Sin creature stared at each other, both trying to determine what steps to take next.  The latter took the initiative by rushing for the former; it drew its scythe back.  Adair tightened his grip on his shield.  The strike would come on his unprotected side.  He could try to block it anyways but it’d put him at a disadvantage.  The past week of training with his brother asserted itself.  Instead of stepping back, his normal second reaction, he dove under the swipe, rolling back onto his feet in a cacophony of metal clanks.  He definitely needed to practice that move in armor in the future..  Feeling Valiar’s magic settle around him, Adair swung at the Reaper.  One arm fell off even as the Reaper screamed in pain.  The unexpected sound had Adair flinching back before he regained his resolve.  The Reaper was hunched over now, scythe forgotten in lieu of cradling the steaming cut.<br/><br/>There was a flash of uncertainty but Adair ignored it.  Reapers couldn’t be absolved.  The best thing he could do was--it was too late.  Carried with the force of Valiar’s enchantments and Adair’s momentum, Adair’s Judgement sliced through the Reaper’s neck.  The head went flying, falling to the ground in a wet thump, wraps peeling away to reveal a human face half covered in metal.<br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">~~~</div><br/>Valiar lifted a hand to place on Adair’s shoulder, paused, and then let it drop.  What was there to say?  Unconsciously, his eyes sought the place where the head had lain before he swivelled back.  Lights Above…Even from his distance, he’d seen the way Adair had suddenly tried to reverse his attack.  He’d been ready to jump forward--he didn’t know why Adair was suddenly withdrawing but he’d defend his squadmate--when the cloak had fallen apart to reveal.  He swallowed down his nausea.  That-- It had definitely been a Reaper.  It had also definitely been a human head.  He pulled a heavy hand down his face, the sensation a temporary distraction from his thoughts.  Lights Above..  The Reapers were humans?  No wonder Adair had tried to stop the attack at the last moment.<br/><br/>The worst part, he thought clinically, wasn’t the knowledge that the Reapers were human.  Oh, that was undoubtedly horrifying, but compared to some of the monsters from the First War?  He felt his heart sink; the worst part was he wasn’t<span style=""font-style: italic"">that</span>appalled.  During the First War, he’d lost that instinctive denial of such atrocities.  Things had been that bad.  And if this was any indication--he turned a sad look on the still Adair--soon this generation of Knights would also lose that immediate repudiation.<br/><br/>“I’ll go tell Captain.”  He offered instead, “You head home.”  To his surprise though, Adair finally reacted.  When the younger man turned around, his face was resolute.  “No, I’ll tell Captain.  She…” Green eyes also instinctively glanced at where the Reaper had lain, “She’ll need to know we’ve slain the Reaper.”<br/><br/>She’d also need to be told the truth of the Reapers.  Valiar sighed at the thought of her inevitable reaction.  Nothing went easy for his poor Captain.  “We’ll tell her tomorrow.”  He made the executive decision, the authority in his voice startling a sidewards look from Adair.  “Nothing will change between telling her now and tomorrow except she’ll get a better night of rest today.”  His reasoning earned a slow nod from his squadmate.  Valiar made a note to himself to mention the incident to one of Adair’s brothers.  “Tomorrow morning, half past ten?”  The next nod almost seemed normal.  “Let’s go.”<br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">~~~~~</div><br/>[[Day 20 of Month -4, Early Evening :: Gless ]]<br/><br/>“Woah… you look terrible.”  Jessiah commented impolitely as a battered Dietrich entered the Joaquim household.  The brown-haired veteran tried to smile in response but it looked too pained to contain any mirth.  “I’m afraid ten years of inactivity has not prepared me well for Knighthood.”  Dietrich quipped in response, gratefully sinking into the chair Joaquim indicated him towards.<br/><br/>“You looked like you were done well,” Joaquim responded encouragingly, taking a seat of his own.  “Have you finished your homework?” He directed the question toward his son who grinned back.  “Mama called me down for dinner already.”  Which meant he didn’t have to work on his homework until dinner finished, even though they weren’t at the table yet.<br/><br/>“Where is Bianca anyways?”  Dietrich looked around curiously, missing the amused look Joaquim and Jessiah shared.<br/><br/>“Mama’s just finishing up dinner.”  The younger replied with the same grin as earlier.  “So what kind of training did you do today?”<br/><br/>The three chatted easily until a voice called out from the kitchen: “Dinner’s ready!”  A smiling Biana stuck her head in, cheeks a rosy red and her hair in disarray.  Dietrich startled in his seat, his entire body protesting the sudden jump.  He hadn’t even heard anyone back there!  There was a roar of laughter from his side and he felt his cheeks flush with embarrassment.  What kind of Knight was he if he couldn’t even hear a civilian woman making dinner?<br/><br/>“Go take a seat! I’ll bring the food out!”<br/><br/>“Go help your mom.”<br/><br/>The two men relocated to the dining room table, Bianca and Jessiah soon joining them when the table had been set.  Wide brown eyes looked over the dinner set in front: an amazing looking lasagna, salad, and a crusty looking garlic bread.  Surprisingly, it looked like it had come straight out of the oven.  “Bianca, you’re such a talented cook!”  Dietrich praised, his earnest expression faltering at the sudden snorts from around him.<br/><br/>“Why<span style=""font-style: italic"">thank you</span>Dietrich,” The matron of the household replied with a sweet glare at her husband and son, “I’m so glad you think that!”<br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">~~~~~</div><br/>[[Day 20 of Month -4, Night :: The Grand Cathedral ]]<br/><br/>Who was an<span style=""font-style: italic"">awesome</span>scribe? Oh yeah. Omi!  Said Scribe looked at the thirteen stacks arrayed in front of him with a victorious smirk.  All of them were frayed and had clearly seen better days, no doubt a result of having been stuck in those cardboard boxes for who knew how long.  If anything, it was a miracle that they weren’t in a worse state.  Those preservation seals had run out of power years ago but their effects had somehow lingered.  Seal makers before the Rising must have been much more skilled than the current ones!  Before he could contemplate the differences further, Omi shook his head and forced himself to focus on the papers in front of him.<br/><br/>Each represented all the information he’d been able to dig up on each member of squad seven plus as many mission reports as had been available as he compiled all the other data.<br/><br/>Yentl Travere<br/>Andromach Sommer<br/>Abel D’Arques<br/>Nygel D’Arques<br/>Daria Lindquist<br/>Yves Linser<br/>Fenix Zegher<br/>Estella Quinn<br/>Ingram Mattson<br/>Nike Nguyen<br/>Guilford Rosenwulf<br/>Lethe Urilla<br/><br/>He’d never known—really, never even<span style=""font-style: italic"">thought</span>—about the fact there had been other members of Squad Seven: nine of them, in fact.  All he’d ever known was Masters Lethe and Guilford had been in the same squad under the Lightbringer Abel d’Arques.  But to think there had been nine other stories, all forgotten now.<br/><br/>In a moment of surprising tenderness, he caressed the closest stack of papers.  This was the most rewarding part of being a Scribe; this was why he’d chosen this path.  They wouldn’t be forgotten anymore.  He’d read their facts and stitch together their lives.  At least one person would know their stories.<br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">~~~~~</div><br/>[[Day 21 of Month -4, Early Morning :: Gless ]]<br/><br/>There was still a bite of cold in the morning air but YunQiao ignored it.  His attention was on the two portraits he stood in front of.  Two familiar pairs of blue eyes looked out at him, both exuding the dignity and authority expected of heirs of the Cao family.  Under their gazes, painted though they were, he felt himself straightening further.  His fingers tightened on the sticks of incense, the thin wood pressing against the pads of his fingers.<br/><br/>GangYong and YunHe had been the idols of his childhood.  His father had been a taciturn man, Knight Captain of the town’s forces.  YunHe had been a prodigy with the sword, easily the top of his Pristine Knight class despite graduating early.  “As expected of the Cao family!” the neighbors would exclaim in pride whenever another of YunHe’s or GangYong’s accomplishments reached their ears.  YunQiao had always puffed up in pride at such words.  His father and brother were surely the best!  Nothing could beat them!<br/><br/>But some things could.  Pure Sinners could.  They had only been expecting a nest of Sinners, not a Pure Sinner as well.<br/><br/>“Your father and brother were heroes.  They stayed so we could escape.”  One Knight had shame facedly explained to YunQiao, tears falling from his eyes.  It was the first time YunQiao had seen a grown man cry.  Father and brother had never cried; they’d always been composed, dignified.  Surely this.. not man, for men didn’t cry, was lying.  How could his brother and father be dead?<br/><br/>It took all the strength in his eight year old self not to cry when they finally brought his brother’s and father’s corpses home.  He was a man now.  He was the heir of the Cao family.  He had to take care of mother.<br/><br/>YunQiao bowed his head at the memory of the still bodies.  Even now, sixteen years later, it was hard to remember the sight.  However, when he looked up once more, his eyes were still dry.  He stepped forward, toes curling at the sudden movement after so much stillness, and gently inserted the four sticks of incense into the pot.  The smoke curled lazily past the portraits of his father and his brother, immortalized in ink only a year before their deaths.<br/><br/>Were they proud of him now?  Had he done justice to their memories?  He clapped his hands together, the sudden sound breaking the tranquility of the morning, and bowed towards the two portraits.  He would continue upholding the Cao name in their steads."
10009,~ Sin ~,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42017&start=140,2015-03-04T02:36:14,RealityCheck,"<span style=""font-weight: bold""><span style=""text-decoration: underline"">Day 20th of Month 4: Grand Cathedral - Scout Division Central HQ</span></span><br/><br/><br/>Akira walked through the halls of the Scout Division headquarters alone.  While he may have spent a good year in this part of the Grand Cathedral before he quit, much has changed since he last set foot on this particular establishment.  It was now significantly bigger than he last remembered, extensions have been added to what was once just a single square block building.  Multiple training rooms of different purposes have also been built to aid their division; there were even stay-in quarters to add to that!  Impressive really, all things considered about how underrated the Scout Division have always been compared to their Knight or Cleric counterparts.  It would seem that over the years, the High Council had finally realized the true value of tactical intelligence, and made joining this division more enticing for potential talents that sought to serve.<br/><br/>Having re-enlisted, Akira deemed it necessary for him to memorize the new layout of their headquarters; a Scout getting lost in his home turf? Not a chance!  He wandered around every possible location the establishment had to offer, with the goal of getting himself acquainted to the passages. He took mental notes of interesting places, as well as those which would prove to be useful to him.  Along the way, he encountered Scouts who looked at him either suspiciously, curiously, or questioningly.<br/><br/>As much discomfort their looks brought, he could not hold it against them that he seemed like the odd man out.  There was nothing wrong if he favored the old Scout uniform compared to the latest one adapted by their division; it was a matter of personal preference.  Of course, aside from the older uniform being<span style=""font-style: italic"">much</span>more stylish—as opposed to the ones now that made them look like brothers of trees—the black ones he had were crafted by Gil and enchanted with magic augments that boosted his capabilities as a Scout; there was just no way he was letting his old gear go.<br/><br/>Among the many Scouts he encountered along the way, none of them struck him as an acquaintance, not even a familiar soul.  They were mostly new faces to him.  Akira sighed, to think that<span style=""font-style: italic"">he</span>would feel alienated within the Scout division?  It was slightly depressing...<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">""Hey there newbie! Are you lost or something?""</span><br/><br/>A voice came asking him from behind.  The question itself elicited an involuntary twitch from Akira's brows.  Newbie?  Him?  Akira slowly turned around to meet the owner of the voice, only to be greeted by a pair of Scouts on his case.  Deep down inside, he was half hoping that they would recognize who he really was and own up to their mistake of calling him a newbie but...<br/><br/>""We'd be happy to give you a tour if you want?"" the female scout chirped helpfully.<br/><br/>Defeat was imminent.  Having enjoyed a long hiatus from service, he wouldn't hold it against the scouts of today too if they could not recognize him at all.  Sighing, Akira brought out his handy pen and a piece of paper.  He bowed gratefully towards the two and simply said, ""Thank you. I would greatly appreciate it if you could show me around.""<br/><br/>The two smiled at him and took the lead, gesturing for him to follow.  Along their tour, the two Scouts were nice enough to even give Akira a brief explanation of the places they showed him around.  Akira appreciatively took notes of the things that struck his interest such as the new Stealth Training Room they now had; these two sounded pretty proud of it and that made him want to check it out later.<br/><br/>After what felt like a good hour, the trio of scouts finally reached their Hall of Recognition, their second to the last stop.  The Scouts of today have deemed this place sacred, for within these halls lie portraits of those honorable and highly distinguished scouts that have ever graced the Light with their service.<br/><br/>As the three walked through the halls, Akira looked at the portraits displayed on both sides of the walls.  Although nameless, some of them in the portraits he recognized from the time of the First War: Ronsin, Allain, Tibalt, Damaris, June, and Elina to name a few.  Upon closer inspection, it became clear to Akira that the portraits followed an arrangement based on achievements or contribution.  Further down near the end of the hall, he recognized another portrait.  Though he did not know the person in the said portrait, he was a familiar face.<br/><br/>Akira stopped to look at the man in the portrait.  From where he stood, the image of the man looked uncomfortable at best, and that only highlighted the stern features of his even more.  Though he could not recall this man by name, one thing he was sure of was that nothing but great feats were accomplished by him back in the day.  A smirk lined Akira's lips,<span style=""font-style: italic"">""Thank you for your dedication to the Light brother, may the Divine Light keep you safe.""</span>he silently said and saluted the portrait.<br/><br/>The scouts acting as his tour guide came walking back towards him after noticing that he was no longer trailing behind them.  The male scout looked at the portrait, and then to Akira. ""You know this man?"" he curiously asked.  Akira shook his head, ""Only his achievements."" he answered and turned towards the end of the hall.  The two scouts were puzzled by his answer but said nothing, following behind Akira until they came to another stop.  He had only taken a few steps away from the last portrait when another caught Akira's attention.<br/><br/>This time, the one he was looking at had a mischievous grin on him and gave off a creepy aura.  Compared to him now, the one in the portrait had shorter hair, cleanly cut, and had less defined facial features.  Well, it had been a while so that did not come as a surprise.  This younger version of himself reminded Akira of his immaturity.<br/><br/>""What about him?"" this time the female scout asked.<br/><br/>Akira found it hard not to chuckle.  Was it really that hard to tell?  Well, even<span style=""font-style: italic"">Master Lethe</span>thought he was a woman before.  The pair of scouts exchanged confused looks with each other before turning their gaze back to Akira, who had just now recovered from his amusement.<br/><br/>""Here, this is for you."" he handed the male scout a piece of folded paper, ""It might come in handy in the future."" he winked and smiled mischievously as he turned towards the female scout. ""As for you my dear, you should confess to him,"" he nodded towards her male companion, ""he's not going to do it if you keep waiting."" he said to her, watching the female scout turn bright red.  Satisfied, he chuckled and turned around, ""Thanks for the tour, I can find my way from here."" he waved a hand at the two behind him.<br/><br/>The perplexed scouts looked at the portrait and then at the back of the man they just showed around.  Just then did it struck both of them; that mischievous smile earlier was remarkably similar..<br/><br/>""Hey... do you think... it's him?"" the female scout wondered out loud.<br/><br/>""36-24-36..."" the male scout mumbled, mostly to himself while looking at the contents of the paper given to him.  He had heard the rumors about this one particular scout in the portrait, about his achievements and his love for...<span style=""font-style: italic"">figures</span>.  ""Yeah... it's him."" he mouthed off in disbelief.<br/><br/><br/><div><hr style=""height:2px; width:100%; border:0; color: white;background:white;""/></div><br/><br/><br/><span style=""font-weight: bold""><span style=""text-decoration: underline"">Day 20th of Month 4: Grand Cathedral - Cleric Division</span></span><br/><br/><br/>Today was a very special day for the Cleric Division. Preparations for a grand welcome underwent final touches as the Grand Cathedral bells tolled eight in the morning.  An old soul, Head Cleric Heidie, instead of being chained to her office chair, waited eagerly at the front of their division hall. Her expectant green hues stayed trained at the end of the expanse between their hall and the gates.  Word has apparently reached her ears that a certain young cleric—the greatest in her opinion—had re-enlisted.  She would greet this one personally.<br/><br/>A flock of her subordinates gathered behind her back, sharing a feeling akin to what their Head Cleric had; only it was more of a curious nature.<br/><br/>When an image of a female clad in white and blue tones graced their vision, whispers began within the flock of clerics behind Heidie.  Some of them recognized her, but for the most who didn't?  Their Head Cleric chuckled quietly at their questions: Who was she?  Why would our Head Cleric greet her personally?  What made her special to receive this kind of welcome?  They obviously wouldn't know.<br/>She was the one who drastically improved their Art of Healing and changed their clerical standards.  She was the very same one who created Divine Sanctuary, the pinnacle of their healing arts.  She was also their first ever battle-cleric, and her name is Cora Dalyngridge, their<span style=""font-style: italic"">Dove of Light</span>.<br/><br/>Unable to contain the excitement in her legs, Heidie hurried down the short flight of steps followed closely by her subordinates to meet Cora halfway.  Her bright smile was the first to greet Cora, trailed by her extended and opened arms.  Heidie did not give Cora the chance to speak and simply enveloped the smaller woman in a warm and welcoming embrace.  ""I am so glad that you came back, Cora."" she said with shaky tone, unmistakably overjoyed and on the verge of tears, ""You have been missed dearly."" she added and hugged the younger cleric tighter; a testament to her emotions.<br/><br/>The plethora of Heidie's subordinates greeted her as well in unison, but they could only stare at the tender moment between the two after.<br/><br/>Unable to speak coherently while being smothered by the Head Cleric's embrace, Cora patiently waited for Heidie to let go.  When she did, her coffee-colored eyes met Heidie's green ones followed by an equally bright smile, ""I missed you too Lady Hei—no,"" she caught herself before she blurted her words out casually. She had re-enlisted; a poor show of decorum was unacceptable. ""it's Head Cleric Heidie to me now."" Cora corrected herself followed by a light bow of her head.<br/><br/>""Oh shush! Nonsense!"" Heidie dismissed her attempt at formality, ""Don't you dare go stiff on me now! I've had enough of that from my body alone."" she chuckled and reached for Cora's hands. ""Come, a lot has changed since you left."" she tugged the younger woman along, ""I'd personally show you around.""<br/><br/>""I would love that!"" Cora conveyed her excitement as she walked side by side with Heidie.  Now given time to look around, her eyes wandered over this old place, taking in the changes that were easily noticeable such as the bigger and wider courtyard; even the division hall itself was now bigger than she last remembered.  She had only stayed a good nine months when the Cleric Division had first been re-established on Gless and with that, her memories of old about this place only served to strengthen the notion of<span style=""font-style: italic"">change</span>Head Cleric Heidie spoke of.<br/><br/>""Wow..."" Cora mumbled beneath her breath, she turned her gaze towards Heidie with surprised eyes, ""I know you said<span style=""font-style: italic"">a lot</span>has changed but.. this is too much!"" she continued in astonishment, gaze turning back towards the renovated and redesigned areas.<br/><br/>""Well,"" Heidie drew the word out, ""Remember when Master Guilford used to arm-wrestle with the High Council about increasing the resource allocation and funding that we've been receiving? And how it always ended up denied?"" she asked her returnee and received a nod in response, ""When he learned about your resignation from service, he<span style=""font-style: italic"">passionately forced</span>the High Council to give in to his demands. I don't know what he said but it worked!"" Heidie exclaimed, clearly still in disbelief about how their male Seraph went about it.  ""I also heard that Master Lethe had a hand in it too, saying that:<span style=""font-style: italic""><span style=""color: silver"">Our Clerics should not be neglected</span></span>,"" Heidie tried to playfully mimic the tone and manner of speech by their female Seraph.<br/><br/>It was news to her but Cora laughed at the mediocre mimicking attempt by their Head Cleric, as did the older woman.  Of course the real Lethe—the real<span style=""font-style: italic"">Master</span>Lethe (given her manners and eloquence which she experienced firsthand) obviously sounded a lot more dignified and composed.  Cora smiled at the thought, perhaps she had given Master Lethe far too little credit than she obviously deserved.  With this, perhaps it wouldn't be too difficult to see that woman in a new light, perhaps they could even be friends.  Not that she was planning on immediately doing so but still, it was enough for her to realize she was not entirely adverse to the idea.  Her smile lingered as she and Heidie fell into easy chatter while touring the much improved Cleric Division.<br/><br/><br/><div><hr style=""height:2px; width:100%; border:0; color: white;background:white;""/></div><br/><br/><br/><span style=""font-weight: bold""><span style=""text-decoration: underline"">Day 20th of Month 4: Lindela - District 5</span></span><br/><br/><br/>Seven knights found themselves gathered before District Five's northern gates.  They were armed, mounted, well-stocked, and ready to leave for a search and destroy mission; except a squad should have eight knights total and they were missing one.  Lance, the squad captain, turned his head to look back at his knights, unsurprised by the fact that his Vice Captain was the one missing.  Thoughts of his wandered back to their last<span style=""font-style: italic"">interaction</span>...<br/><br/><br/><blockquote class=""uncited""><div>He was <span style=""font-style: italic"">that</span> man?!  Yulia couldn't believe what she just heard.  How could he do this to her?!  He knew!  By the Light he knew what he had done and yet he still had the impertinence to take her under his wings?!  Her hands trembled, more so with the steadily increasing amount of rage that nestled easily in her heart.  Why would he do this?  What was this man trying to accomplish?  What was he hoping to get out of her by pulling this stunt?  What was he after?  Was it forgiveness?!  Atonement?!  Deliverance?!!  Or was it the fact that he took pleasure in making a fool out of people?!  Once again, the tears she had fought back so hard emerged from her eyes.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">..She could make him bleed..</span><br/><div style=""text-align: center;""><span style=""font-style: italic"">..She could make him feel her hatred..</span></div><br/><div style=""text-align: right;""><span style=""font-style: italic"">..She could make him realize her pain..</span></div><br/><br/>Yulia suddenly rose from her seat; only the whispers of her silent sobs heard within the room's quiet air.  It would have helped her make a decision should this man chose to have kept talking... but why?!  Why had he chosen to remain silent?!  He should have defended himself!  Or even tried to make up excuses!  But he didn't.  <span style=""font-style: italic"">Why</span>?!  Yulia felt her heart getting crushed by his and her sadness combined.  His eyes still stared at her, those sad, regret-filled eyes that said nothing but 'sorry' in the subtlest of ways... she couldn't stand them!  There was nothing that he could have said or done to bring her brother back!  Absolutely nothing!<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic""><div style=""text-align: right;"">..She would make him bleed..</div></span><br/><span style=""font-style: italic""><div style=""text-align: center;"">..She would make him feel her hatred..</div></span><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">..She would make him realize her pain..</span><br/><br/>Conscious thought absent, Yulia made her way around the desk to where her Captain was seated until he was within her reach.  Her hands were clenched tightly, an evidence of how much effort she put to control her emotions visible with the way they trembled.  He had followed her with his doleful gaze and when their eyes met; the look in his eyes made her flinch given the thought she had nurtured in mind.  No! She cannot—would not—be stopped!  More than anything, he at least deserved this much if not more... right? She was allowed to do this much to him at least right?!<br/><br/>In the midst of her confused thoughts, Yulia ceased from trying to justify the next action she would take..<br/><br/>She pulled her right fist back—never in her life had they ever felt so light!  Before she realized the possible consequences of what she was about to do, she had already taken a step back and threw a punch, with all of her powerful emotions (and full weight) behind it.  Much to her surprise, her Captain had not flinched or blinked!  The same doleful gaze he had only relieved itself from her when her fist landed squarely on his jaw.  Just one punch and she was already out of breath.   She heaved while she desperately fought her tears back to no avail; they just kept falling and falling.  When she pulled her arm back, her Captain turned to look at her again, (blood trickling down the corner of his mouth) without any visible change in the emotion his eyes harbored.  He still refused to talk, and he still disgusted her.<br/><br/>Unable to stand having been in his presence any longer, Yulia hastily grabbed the two necklaces on top of her Captain's desk. These were the only things that served as witnesses to this event.  She quickly turned and tried to storm out of the room, only to be stopped by his voice when she finally got to the door.<br/><br/>""Yulia!""<br/><br/>She did not bother to turn and look.<br/><br/>""I made a promise to Yael... and I intend to keep it.""<br/><br/>Yulia scoffed.  What value was there to a coward's promise?</div></blockquote><br/><br/>There was no point in waiting any longer, Lance knew she would not come.  He had expected this to happen, and he would not hold it against Yulia if she did not want to see his face or be anywhere near him.  With a deep breath, Lance unconsciously brought a hand up to his jaw, recoiling at the sting he felt when he touched the part that Yulia hit.  This was an insignificant payment for what he did to her.<br/><br/>Resolve steeled, Lance faced forward and nodded at the gate keepers.  Moments later, District Five's gates slowly opened, letting out seven knights on horseback, headed towards the sector where the Reaper was last sighted.  Lance had learned of Lethe's knights doing a sweep in the other District, though this was clearly against Knight Commander Vicar's orders for his squad, he would not stand idly by.<br/><br/><br/><div><hr style=""height:2px; width:100%; border:0; color: white;background:white;""/></div><br/><br/><br/><span style=""font-weight: bold""><span style=""text-decoration: underline"">Day 21 of Month 4: Grand Cathedral (Morning)</span></span><br/><br/>A hesitant knight walked the halls of the Cathedral's West wing.  Despite her mind's protests, she forcefully willed her legs forward, but the closer she got to Squad Eight's quarters, the harder the pounding of her heart became.  Right now, Fiona was thinking of ways to inform both Seraphs of the truth about her: the one that she kept secret for so long.<br/><br/>However, her moment of dread did not last long, for she was soon standing in front of the door that separated her from one of the Seraphs.  Fiona brought a shaky hand up to knock on the door.<br/><br/>“Captain, are you there?” she called, trying to make sure her voice wouldn’t crack under the tremendous apprehension she felt.<br/><br/>An audible response was her answer.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">“Yes, come in.”</span><br/><br/>Fiona felt her heart skip a beat at the sound of her Captain’s voice.  Of course he would be here!  Where else would he be?  Deep down, she had hoped he was out to train or was in a council meeting, or anywhere but here.  Sadly, reality bites.  Her shaky hand fell towards the knob, twisting it gently to open the thin wooden barrier that separated her from… their entire squad?  What were they doing here at this time? They should be out training!<br/><br/>Seven pairs of eyes turned towards her, some of them had hosting bewildered looks.  Why did she have to knock when it was clear she can walk in anytime?  She was a member of Squad Eight; this was her squad quarters too.  Fiona swallowed a gulp of air.  She couldn’t do this with them around.<br/><br/>“C-captain? May I… talk to you in private?” she requested, as meek as her voice sounded.<br/><br/>Puzzled, the male Seraph simply turned to the rest of his squad and nodded.  The lot of them filed out of the room until there was only the two of them left.<br/><br/>“Could you.. call Master Lethe too?”<br/><br/>Guilford’s puzzled expression became that of worry.  Lethe too?  Still, he said nothing but simply wrote a short note and handed it off to his carrier pigeon.  A stern look had it flying out the window and, he hoped, delivering it in a timely fashion.  It would seem Fiona wouldn’t start talking until both of them were actually here..<br/><br/><br/><div><hr style=""height:2px; width:100%; border:0; color: white;background:white;""/></div><br/><br/><br/>There was a knock on the door before it opened, revealing a white-haired Knight.  Said Knight looked over the room curiously, spotting both her fellow Seraph and Fiona.<span style=""color: silver"">“You needed me, Gil?”</span>She had been talking with Adair and Valiar about their encounter yesterday when a familiar carrier pigeon had come fluttering in.  It had dropped the letter on her head before finding sanctuary in Adair’s hair.  Valiar’s amusement--at both her and Adair’s expenses--had her rolling her eyes until she’d opened the note.  Guilford wanted her to come to his quarters right away?  It had seemed important, enough so for him to use his pigeon at least, so she’d left her two squadmates to their own devices.  And now, she was standing at the edge of Squad Eight’s Quarters, the room empty save her, Guilford, and Fiona.  What did Guilford want to share that needed to be said in Fiona’s presence?<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">“Please have a seat. Fiona wants to talk to us.”</span>he said, finding himself a spot to remain standing. Whatever his knight wanted to talk to<span style=""font-style: italic"">both</span>of them about felt too disturbing for him to stay still.<br/><br/>Lethe lifted an eyebrow in response but said nothing more, slipping into the room and letting the door slide shut behind her.  She took a seat on the couch opposite Fiona, close to where Gil was brooding.  Lifting one hand, she traced familiar runes into the air even as Gil activated his room’s privacy wards.  She had a feeling this wasn’t a conversation meant for prying ears.<br/><br/>Fiona eyed Master Lethe as she strolled into the room, into the comfort of the couch directly across her.  She then felt the effects of privacy wards being activated by her Captain, boosted by Master Lethe's own; it made her feel a little bit of relief for what its worth.  She swallowed a dry gulp of air, as she had done so many times since she decided to tell them the truth.  Her Captain staying silent only added to the pressure she already felt.  She needed to speak, to get this over with..<br/><br/>“Captain.. Master Lethe.. I,” she paused, finding it odd that her words seem to have gone with the wind.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">“Fiona, Master Lethe and I don’t have all day. Out with it.”</span>It sounded more like an order, making the female knight stiffen.<span style=""color: silver""> “Take your time, Fiona.”</span>Lethe said immediately after she shot a glare at Guilford.<span style=""color: silver""> “I’m sure whatever you have to say is difficult?”</span>Her attention turned to the Knight across from her, regretting not choosing a seat next to the clearly uncomfortable woman.<br/><br/>If only it was that easy! Fiona wanted to cry.  “T-t-the.. God of Sin.. has been revived…”<br/><br/>Any concern for Fiona froze at the words the brunette whispered.  The God of Sin.. had been<span style=""font-style: italic"">revived</span>?  For a moment, all Lethe could remember was the terrifying presence of the God of Sin, the final battlefield where fellow Knights had died like cattle to the slaughter.  He.. was<span style=""font-style: italic"">back</span>?<br/><br/>The color drained from Guilford’s face.  Whatever thoughts he had about investigating Abel and La Gamme instantly took the back seat.  The words from Fiona were something he never expected to hear in his lifetime again.  Fighting the God of Sin once was enough to instill fear into his heart.  He knew just how terrifying that… that thing was and now his knight was saying that it’s back?!<br/><br/>“and it’s… because of me..” Tears began to fall.  Fiona was so distraught with her confession, she hadn’t seen the effect her words had made on the two people across from her.  Though she wasn’t sobbing much, her breathing was still labored, “I am the one that made his return possible.”<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">“Made it.. possible? How?!”</span>Panic warped his normally composed tone; he was clearly unsettled.<br/><br/>“They captured me b-because I am a des-descendant of the Pure..” Fiona wailed, now unsure of the next words she should say.<br/><br/><span style=""color: silver""> “Excuse me.”</span>Lethe interrupted, clearly not having heard any of the exchange between Guilford and Fiona.  The white-haired Knight abruptly got to her feet and paced to one of the windows.  The God of Sin was back.  They knew something was coming, but for it to be the God of Sin to be back?  The light shining in from the window couldn’t pierce the ice that had settled around her.  As if Eve hadn’t been enough; as if Palaugrim hadn’t been enough: now there was the God of Sin as well.<br/><br/>In front of unseeing eyes, memories of the First War danced.  Estella. Daria. Nights carried only by resolution.  Too many brushes with death.  How many had died the first time?  How many would die this time?<span style=""font-style: italic"">Divine Light, guide us safely through these hardships.</span>The words came without conscious thought; how long had these prayers given her the strength to keep going?<span style=""font-style: italic"">“The Divine Light never asks more from you than you can bear.  Don’t fear, it is always beside you.”</span>Grisia’s words echoed in her mind, enough to give her the conviction to open her eyes once more.  The God of Sin was back; alright then.  This must have been the premonition they’d felt last month.<br/><br/>When Lethe turned back once more, her face was no longer ashen.<span style=""color: silver""> “I apologize, could you repeat what you just said, Fiona?”</span>She took a place at the center of the room once more, leaning against Guilford’s desk.<br/><br/>Master Lethe wanted to hear what she just said<span style=""font-style: italic"">again</span>? As if saying it the first time had not been hard enough! Still, it might have been shocking for both Seraphs to learn of this news.  Only now was Fiona noticing her Captain’s wide eyes and Master Lethe’s.. recess.  Fiona, after a deep breath to recenter herself, rephrased her story: “The God of Sin was revived because of me.” Her words were firmer, no longer accompanied by any tears.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic""><div style=""text-align: center;"">“There’s no use crying over spilled milk, Fiona.”</div></span><br/><br/><span style=""color: silver""> “And this is because..”</span>Lethe prompted.  There was no way the blood of any ordinary Knight would have revived the God of Sin; otherwise, he would have been back years ago.<br/><br/>“Because I was captured. Because I am a direct descendant of the Pure. My blood made it possible through the Rite of Creation.” The brunette was coherent now, as if Master Lethe’s composure had rubbed off on her.<br/><br/>Guilford was still in the process of piecing the puzzle together when Fiona’s answers gave him the final pieces that he needed.  Direct descendant of the Pure?  Rite of Creation?  Those did not matter so much as the fact that they now knew about the God of Sin.  The real question was..<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">“Can we win this time?”</span>he voiced out loud, his gaze falling towards Lethe questioningly.  He knew how much it took to defeat the God of Sin the first time, and right now.. they didn’t have it.<br/><br/>Blue eyes looked from Fiona to Guilford, her silence response enough.  No, as they were right now she didn’t think they could win.  But she wouldn’t admit such a thing in front of any of her Knights.<span style=""color: silver""> “I think the better question is what do you mean about being a descendant of the Pure, Fiona?  And what is this about the Rite of Creation?”</span><br/><br/>Fiona looked away from both Seraphs, no longer able to meet their eyes again.  “My lineage is, as I said, directly from the Pure.  Our community lives a secluded life, away from everything involving the surface world.. the rest of the world,” she clarified with a vague motion at the air around them.  She took another deep breath before continuing, “You could say, it is our bloodline that created the Immaculate..” she turned to meet Master Lethe’s eyes.  “And the Rite of Creation is an ancient spell used to create life, the very same spell that shaped this world in the beginning.”<br/><br/><span style=""color: silver""> “And this spell can be used to revive the God of Sin… indefinitely?”</span><br/><br/>A sad expression befell her features, “No Master Lethe, the Rite of Creation needs the blood of a Pure as offering in order for it to work.  The Rite of Creation used to revive the God of Sin was a perverted version that used my blood.. it is also the cause of the disturbance in the Divine Realm that most of us felt.” she responded, shoulders slumping at the memory of her capture.  None of this would have happened if.. if…<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">“So your capture was related to the God of Sin’s revival…”</span>Guilford concluded, shocked at the revelation.  Now it made sense!  That cloaked woman said<span style=""font-style: italic"">if they don’t get her back</span>, which made him believe they had averted that danger. They<span style=""font-style: italic"">had</span>gotten Fiona back but if blood was the only needed catalyst… Guilford sighed.<br/><br/><span style=""color: silver""> “But as long as the Pure are around, the chance of the God of Sin returning remains.”</span>Lethe mused aloud even as Guilford came to his own conclusions.<br/><br/>“And that is exactly why we live a life of seclusion, Master Lethe, as our ideals dictated.  We were..<span style=""font-style: italic"">I</span>was not supposed to be here in the first place.. none of us are allowed to intervene anymore after entrusting this world to your generation.” She bitterly repeated the words that had been dictated to her since birth.  She’d always thought them just an excuse to be complacent, to do nothing while the rest of the world struggled.  Now she knew the truth.  “If only I hadn’t been so stubborn with wanting to change this world..” she trailed off, guilt clogging her throat and memories of the past now free flowing in her mind.  “The Pure, our community, always watched the worldly events… staying neutral through it all.  I couldn’t stand it.. that’s why I left and became a knight.”  A vicious sound echoed through the room, a mockery of a laugh, “and now look what I’ve accomplished.”<br/><br/>Guilford looked down on the carpeted floor.  His thoughts lingered more towards the many branches this war could—would—take now that the God of Sin walked the earth once more.  Blame, responsibility, reasons: none of those mattered now.  Immediate action was what they needed, but what could they really do?  The knighthood, in its current state, was not up to par with the dark times that just turned darker.<br/><br/><span style=""color: silver""> “What’s done is done.”</span>Lethe broke the silence, voice more cold than she would have liked.  She couldn’t blame Fiona for wanting to make a change in the world; after all, wasn’t that why<span style=""font-style: italic"">she</span>was a Knight as well?  Wasn’t that why all of her squad had chosen Knighthood? It was just this time, such a choice had such terrible consequences.<span style=""color: silver"">“We can only look forwards now.  Knight Fiona, is there anything else you need to share with us?”</span><br/><br/>“Yes.” the answer was immediate.  Irene had been kind enough to act as her bridge to their community.  She was grateful for her assistance, and for giving her a bit of hope. “When the Rising took place, my people also imparted another gift to your generation,” she looked at both Seraphs before her, “It was the Rite of Ascension.” before, she had no idea about how the Seraphs became more powerful than any of the current knights in service, until Irene revealed this information to her.<br/><br/>Guilford’s brow twitched at the mention of the familiar rite.  Nobody but the Council and them knew about it.  It was the ritual both he and Lethe had undertaken a few days after they have received their title.<br/><br/>“It’s incomplete.” Fiona added, pulling out what seemed like a page of ancient writing from her pouch. “Please, take this..” she offered, unfurling it so they could see the printed text, “it’s the final phase of the Rite of Ascension, my people’s last gift to your generation.”<br/><br/>Curious eyes laid upon the supposed<span style=""font-style: italic"">final phase</span>of the rite.  Is this supposed to help them now?  Skeptical, Guilford approached her and took the page, examining it only to learn that majority of what was written.. he could not understand. He was about to ask when Fiona suddenly stood up and bowed before him..<br/><br/>“Captain… may I take my leave?” she sounded pleading, “I need to gather my thoughts too.”<br/>Gil looked at Lethe, asking his fellow Seraph for her opinion. He was not in this alone..<br/><br/><span style=""color: silver""> “Dismissed, Knight Fiona.”</span>Lethe replied, as distant as ever.<span style=""color: silver"">“I’m sure it goes without saying, please do not spread this news around.  If there’s any other information you can relay to us, Guilford and I are available at any time.”</span><br/><br/>Fiona bowed in respect.  She understood the weight this information had more than any other knight.  She did not say a word more but simply hurried out the door.<br/><br/>Guilford deflated after Fiona had left their quarters,<span style=""color: #0080FF"">“Lights above..”</span>he looked out the window, unsure if he even had the right mindset to come up with a plan.<br/><br/>Lethe similarly seemed to deflate once the door closed behind the brunette.  Silence lingered in the air as both Seraphs attempted to make sense of the bombshell that had just been dropped upon them.<span style=""color: silver""> “Well…”</span>The white-haired Knight spoke up, barely keeping the curse that wanted to escape from being said.  She’d spent way too much time with Cricket it seemed.<span style=""color: silver"">“Now what?”</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">“<span style=""font-style: italic"">Now what</span> indeed…”</span>the male Seraph mumbled thoughtlessly as he made his way back to his desk.  None of them expected this, and it came at a pretty bad time.  His thoughts were scrambled, his priorities in disarray.  Just what was the right thing to do?!  He felt himself start to feel the frustration when..<br/><br/>Lethe reached out a hand, grabbing Guilford’s as he walked past.  Giving it a squeeze, a futile attempt at comfort, she let it drop and then pushed off the desk, moving to grab one of the chairs loitering around and relocate it in front of the desk.  However, instead of sitting on it, she leaned against the back of the chair, too antsy to be still just yet.<span style=""color: silver""> “First things first then.. who do we tell?”</span>Implicit in the question was the fact they weren’t telling everyone just yet.<br/><br/>Guilford felt the light squeeze in his hand.  As comforting as it felt, the problem ahead of them easily robbed him of it.  His thoughts began to drift back to the time when just the two of them fought the God of Sin.  They were battered, bruised, pushed to the edge! Up to this day, their survival was a miracle to him.  The chair behind his desk did not look too inviting.  Guilford simply threw the writing given to him atop his desk and turned towards Lethe.  What should they tell? Simple..<span style=""color: #0080FF"">“Nothing as of now. Not without a plan of action.”</span>he frowned.<br/><br/><span style=""color: silver""> “Don’t be stupid.”</span>She replied immediately with a frown of her own.<span style=""color: silver""> “We’re good but we’re not <span style=""font-style: italic"">that</span> good Gil.  You think between the two of us we’ll somehow find a way to defeat the God of Sin?”</span><br/><br/>He sighed in return; she made sense with her words.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">“I… want to believe we could.. I..”</span>he trailed off, feeling more lost than he already was.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">“I just don’t know anymore..”</span>he eyed the document left by Fiona.  Was there hope lying in there somewhere?<br/><br/>Her sigh echoed his.<span style=""font-style: italic""><span style=""color: #0080FF"">“I’m afraid that I will lead those who follow me to their deaths.”</span></span>His confession from Bryn suddenly rang in her ears, a reminder of the fears he carried.  Lethe closed her eyes, fighting the frustration that wanted to rise within her.  They were both just humans.  She knew that the best.  But if Gil was too scared to do so.. Her next exhale was less a sigh and more a resolution.  She’d have to do it herself then.<span style=""color: silver""> “We’ll need to inform Cornelius at least.. And I think it would do us well to tell Abel and Master Jung as well.”</span>Her distaste for her former captain came second to harsh reality.<span style=""color: silver"">“Thankfully the veterans have started returning; with Master Jung, we can coordinate a new training regime and put all the Knights through it.  Also..”</span>She paused and then looked at Guilford’s bowed head.<span style=""color: silver"">“We need to consider successors in case either of us die.”</span><br/><br/>A long silence elapsed between them after Lethe’s final words,<span style=""font-style: italic"">in case either of them die</span>.  It was the truth.  What were the chances of them surviving a second time when the first felt miraculous enough?  Still, her words before that brought a semblance of composure back to him.  He was on the verge of crumbling and Lethe caught him just in the nick of time.  Of course! Seraphs should be on top of things, Seraphs should never waver even in the face of their greatest adversary.  Guilford let out the last sigh that lingered at the tip of his tongue.<span style=""font-style: italic"">Focus!</span>What would he have done if she was not around?  A breath later and he was on his way to her, a relieved smile on his lips.  How did she have answers when he didn’t?  He wanted to laugh at himself but mostly felt grateful to have been brought back to his senses.<br/><br/>He stood in front of her, purple eyes meeting blue ones.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">“You’re right. Let’s do what we can.”</span>simple, yet they were the only words he had to say.<br/><br/>A bemused look crossed Lethe’s face, clearly not understanding where her partner’s relief was coming from but still pleased that he no longer seemed lost in despair.<span style=""color: silver""> “Yes,”</span>she agreed,<span style=""color: silver"">“let’s.”</span><br/><br/><br/><div><hr style=""height:2px; width:100%; border:0; color: white;background:white;""/></div><br/><br/><br/><span style=""font-weight: bold""><span style=""text-decoration: underline"">Day 21st of Month 4: Gless - Caleta (afternoon)</span></span><br/><br/><br/>A female knight and a scout walked around town aimlessly, with an apparent silence that lingered between the two of them, to be broken only with the passage of another knight squad, or from the people of town that greeted them along the way.  Fiona had asked Akira if he had time to keep her company for a while via her carrier pigeon.  She had wanted to talk to him—to thank him—but now that he's here with her, her words appeared to have run off again, and his quietude was not helping.  Well, she had known he was naturally quiet, but just this once she wanted him to talk—to say anything!<br/><br/>Her heart pounded just at the sight of him, her chest tightened with the words she struggled to say, even when her mind was filled about her thoughts of him.  Strangely enough, she felt comfortable.  Having him near her like this, she felt calm and composed... she felt safe.  This man had that effect on her.  Perhaps it was because he was the first person ever to have done so much for her that left a great impact, despite having known him for only a short while.  She was thankful for him coming to her life, and she would be eternally grateful she had met this man.<br/><br/>By the time she had gathered enough courage to talk to him, she had found themselves outside town, walking the road that led to either Xedia or Danaon.  Fiona stopped in her tracks, she was still on duty, she can't be loitering around.<br/><br/>""I'm glad..."" she mumbled, causing the man that walked with her to stop as well.  Their eyes met when Akira turned to face her, the look he had was asking her to continue.  Unable to keep their gaze, Fiona looked to the side before she continued, ""I'm glad that we met... I'm glad that you were there that night.""<br/><br/>Akira exhaled to a smile, ""Think nothing of it.  I am mostly in the wrong place at the right time—it's my job to be.""<br/><br/>Fiona's cheeks turned rose-red, and it forced her to look away to hide it from him.  He probably noticed the difficulty she had in talking to him which made his first words that of comfort.  Of course, he's a scout! Gathering intel and observing was his bread and butter.<br/><br/>""I wanted to at least thank you properly..."" she said, trying her hardest to get rid of the gentle warmth in her cheeks. ""If it wasn't for you, I never would have found the courage to talk to the Captain and Master Lethe.""<br/><br/>Her words made Akira raise a brow, but he said nothing.  So the two Seraphs already know?  Good.  The sooner they did, the more time they could prepare.  Akira felt proud of the female knight with him, it was risky considering the gravity of the situation, but also a good thing he gave her the chance to settle her inner conflict.  He couldn't be more happy.<br/><br/>""I'll tell the rest of our squad tonight after dinner too.  I wanted to at least save the Captain's time by doing this for him."" now she was looking back at Akira, cheeks having returned to their normal color.  ""Would you... care to join us for dinner?"" it took all her mustered courage to ask, ""well... me... mostly..."" she looked away a second time, pretty sure that her cheeks were red again.<br/><br/>A gentle smile crept its way to Akira's face.  He would love to, but not tonight.  ""Sorry Fiona, I have a mission tonight and I need to prepare. Also, I won't be back any time soon so... I can't.."" he trailed off, having caught Fiona's slightly disappointed look, ""but will you hold that thought?"" Akira immediately added, ""I'd love to have dinner with you once I get back.""<br/><br/>She wasn't sure why, but his words made her smile.  Of course, Akira had re-enlisted.  Given his reputation as a Scout, it's only natural that he would be assigned to a mission as early as the next day.  ""I see, then I will hold you to it."" she said with a smile, ""Where are you off to?"" she asked out of curiosity.<br/><br/>""The Barrens."" the life in his tone faded at the mention of his destination.<br/><br/>""O-oh..."" Fiona replied with the same tone.  She felt bad that Akira was already on a dangerous mission but.. they can't be picky at a time like this.  Fiona took off her right gauntlet, followed by the red ring she wore.  She placed said ring in the palm of her hand and closed her eyes.  She then began a chant that used a language that Akira couldn't understand.  Seconds later, she offered the ring to him. ""Please, take this with you.. it's the least I can do.""<br/><br/>""You're.. not going to tell me what it'll do?"" Akira looked unsure.<br/><br/>""It's better if you don't know. Just keep it would you?  I'd want that back when you return."" Fiona demanded, ""that ring is like a part of me.""<br/><br/><span style=""font-weight: bold""><span style=""font-style: italic"">""Good Light! Just take the ring and say I do and then kiss her Akira!""</span></span><br/><br/>The shout came from behind a bush not far from where Akira and Fiona stood talking.  The voice belonged to Alona...<br/><br/><span style=""font-weight: bold""><span style=""font-style: italic"">""You better give her a ring too when you get back!""</span></span><br/><br/>...and Silver too?<br/><br/>Akira sighed, now Fiona couldn't look him in the eyes.  It was such a perfect moment too!  ""S-sorry about that.. I'll bring your ring back, I promise.""<br/><br/><br/><div><hr style=""height:2px; width:100%; border:0; color: white;background:white;""/></div><br/><br/><br/><span style=""font-weight: bold""><span style=""text-decoration: underline"">Day 21st of Month 4: Grand Cathedral (night)</span></span><br/><br/><br/>Alfrei grumpily walked the Western halls of the Grand Cathedral, his destination was squad eight's quarters.  In his mind, he was still trying to figure out why he was the one that got stuck with fetching missing squad mates?  He was<span style=""font-style: italic"">the</span>Vice Captain right?  His duties were supposed to be 'Acting Captain' in case Captain Guilford was not around—which he wasn't in this case!  He had the power to assign mundane tasks like these to anyone below his rank, so why was he... Alfrei sighed heavily.  What point was there left in wondering when he was already here?  He took the final step toward their squad quarters' door, he stopped and reached a hand out for the knob, only for it to recoil suddenly upon hearing two voices talking—hushed but there were some audible words.  Alfrei held his breath and listened...<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">""Hyu...at's...too big!""</span><br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">""..old sti...Nat!""</span><br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">""Ahh! No! Hyu!...aht's...ot...goi...to fit!""</span><br/><br/>What in the Light's name..?!<span style=""font-style: italic"">Too big?</span><span style=""font-style: italic"">Won't fit?!</span>Before Alfrei realized it, his cheeks had already become flushed with the gentle heat that came in waves.  His outstretched arm rocked back and forth within the small space between him and the door knob.  The notion of<span style=""font-style: italic"">Privacy</span>kept him from opening the door, while the notion of<span style=""font-style: italic"">Duty</span>he felt about being responsible for their squad's actions roared at him to barge in.  Ultimately, the war between two notions in his mind left him at a standstill; a state of indecision.  Alfrei squeezed his eyes shut, yelling silently at himself to make up his mind.  He felt like a fool for being immobilized in the face of a door as his opponent.  By the Light he was their Vice Captain!  But what should he do?  What would their Captain do?  This was strawberry time—not something he was entirely used to dealing with!  If the Captain found out about this—and in their squad quarters too!  Better him than the Captain.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">""...ust... ittle... mor...there!""</span><br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">""...ouch!""</span><br/><br/>The little yelp he heard from Natalia made the blonde knight's green eyes snap open.<span style=""font-style: italic"">""Alright that's it! I'm going in!""</span>, he resolutely said to himself and grabbed the knob.  He twisted it—with more force than he intended to use—before he pushed the door open and stormed in.<br/><br/>He was just in time to see... Hyuga treating Natalia's right index finger with his healing magic??  It would seem she managed to cut it on something sharp.  The feverish feeling drained out of Alfrei completely, followed by a sigh of relief.  Two pairs of red hues snapped to his direction upon his brutish entrance that had just became uncalled for.  Both Hyuga and Natalia had questioning looks in their eyes.<br/><br/>""Uhh.."" Alfrei struggled for words, ""W-what were you guys doing..?"" he forced the question out.<br/><br/>At the reminder of their recent success, Natalia and Hyuga tangled themselves together in a triumphant embrace, which caused their Vice Captain to put on a wry smile.  They may not have said anything but he can do well enough to understand what their actions meant; a big achievement.  Still, he wanted to know, if only for the sake of giving meaning to his rude entrance, ""Uhh.. guys?"" he followed up.<br/><br/>Hyuga (who was still hugging Natalia) turned his head to look at the inquisitive normal before them.  He smirked at his Vice Captain before saying, ""Alas! It is far too complex for normals such as yourself.""<br/><br/>Wait... Normals such as<span style=""font-style: italic"">himself</span>?  Hyuga called everybody Normals!  What made Natalia any different than him?!  A slightly stung Alfrei huffed, ""Do I have to force it out of you two?"" the Vice Captain in him asked, ""There's only so much backtalk I will allow."" he added.<br/><br/>As if his words yanked them out of Victory Land, Natalia broke free from Hyuga's arms and immediately spun on her heels towards Hyuga's work desk.  She swiftly snagged the glowing regalia quartz there and spun again to face her Vice Captain, ""Ta-da!"" she gleefully presented the item, introducing it after she struck a pose, ""Behold! This is the Super Awesome NH Light Amplifier Quartz!""<br/><br/>""Wha..?"" it took everything Alfrei had to keep himself from bursting with laughter.<span style=""font-style: italic"">What's with the ridiculous name?</span>, he wondered internally.  Upon regaining composure, he shot a glance towards the proud Hyuga, ""What does it do?""<br/><br/>Hyuga confidently brushed a hand through his black hair and smirked.  He then snagged the quartz from Natalia's hand (despite her protests) and held it out for Alfrei to see.  Something inside the quartz made it glow a mesmerizing red light.  ""As I have no doubt you are not consciously aware of,"" he began talking like he had no other choice but to do so, ""removing taint from inanimate objects is an arduous task,"" he paused to make sure Alfrei was following, ""The process itself requires a magnitude of contrasting power—our Holy Light—to achieve desired results, and there's only one object that would allow that..."" he glanced at Natalia.<br/><br/>The female blonde tensed a bit upon realization that Hyuga was asking her to pick up where he left off.  She took a deep breath and returned with a confident expression, ""Ergo the regalia quartz,"" she added, ""Vice Captain, as you already know, this stone reacts only to the Light to bring out it's magic amplifying properties,"" she continued, ""with this knowledge, we made use of the quartz and added it to our Faith Necklaces to aid us Knights with our magic reserves, making our magic stronger for less cost on our reserves.""  Having said all those made Natalia feel really smart,  ""And all that from only a small fragment of regalia quartz!"" she yelped in excitement, ""Imagine how much amplification we could achieve if we were to use this fist-sized quartz!""<br/><br/>""Okay.."" Alfrei mumbled, ""I see where this is going but what is the catalyst for that claimed amplification to take effect?"" his eyes turned to Hyuga.<br/><br/>The Dreamer had an intense look, as if he was surprised by Alfrei picking up on their talk.  Well, they did use simpler terms easy to understand. ""Light Crystals."" he answered with a nod towards the quartz he held, ""We 'stuffed'—as Nat said it—a Light Crystal charged to its maximum capacity inside this quartz,"" he continued, amused at himself and his female accomplice, ""We just need to feed it a little more magic for it to break and trigger a burst of Light Magic. You couldn't even begi—""<br/><br/>""To what end?"" Alfrei interrupted the Dreamer.<br/><br/>Hyuga momentarily scowled at the interruption but brushed it aside.  His gaze then turned back to his work desk to reveal the no longer tainted soil he had been keeping under seal protection. ""This."" his free hand moved over to the chunk of land.  ""My dream just might come true with this."" he smiled a hopeful one.<br/><br/>Alfrei chose not to say anything more.  This was their moment; it was bad enough he had to intrude.  With one last glance at the two, the Vice Captain took a breath, ""Fiona invited us to dinner, she said she wanted to talk about something important. You two<span style=""font-style: italic"">must</span>come."" he said and turned towards the doorway.<br/><br/>""By the way,"" he stopped just before stepping out, ""You two look good together."" he flashed a wink at the two who just now realized what they did earlier.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">Juuuuuust sayiiiiiing!</span>their Vice Captain's voice echoed as he walked the halls."
10010,~ Sin ~,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42017&start=140,2015-03-08T13:35:56,t.en,"[[Day 22 of Month -4, Morning :: The Grand Cathedral]]<br/><br/>Valiar sat back in his chair, content to survey the scene around him.  Team Blonde had been reunited and were all in a cheerful mood.  Really, it hadn’t been<span style=""font-style: italic"">that</span>long since they’d last convened, perhaps a few days, but everyone seemed in a talkative mood today.  Even Deimos was listening intently on whatever discussion YunQiao and Adair were having.  It was a happy scene and it put his mind at ease.  He and Adair hadn’t had a chance to tell Lethe about the Reapers yesterday.  They’d still been building up to it when the carrier pigeon had arrived.  A smile inevitably rose on his lips at the memory of that scene; it had been a light-hearted moment.  Those memories were to be cherished.<br/><br/>Besides, the interruption just meant Lethe got another day to rest easy.  She had enough to deal with and he feared how she’d react to learn Reapers were actually--a dark look crossed his face at the memory.  Of course Sinners were humans and Pure Sinners had<span style=""font-style: italic"">been</span>humans but the former could be Absolved and the latter, well, it was almost a blessing for the Pristine Knights that they’d lost their human appearances.  However Reapers were un-Absolvable; if they were now looked like humans under their cowls… Would he have the resolve to kill a Reaper, even knowing it couldn’t be saved, if it had a human face?  Would any of these Knights?  Heavy eyes rested on his six squadmates; besides the veterans, they were probably the most experienced Knights the Immaculate currently sported.  But could they withstands the horrors to come?<br/><br/>A weary sigh escaped his lips, inaudible in the chatter of the room.  At least Lethe would have had an easy night of sleep.  Or had she?  Valiar glanced upwards at the Knight who had taken a seat on the arm of his armchair.  The smile that played on her lips made her melancholy all the more poignant.  As always, nothing was easy for his poor Captain.  Unconsciously, his arm reached out and wrapped the young woman in a hug; his body leaned sideways to keep her from toppling into his lap, habits ingrained from six years together.  She startled, as always, but quickly relaxed.  The two sat wrapped together, watching their more carefree squadmates enjoy themselves.<br/><br/>Cricket was the first to notice them.  His snicker slowly faded as he caught sight of the two of them.  Purple eyebrows immediately frowned and he opened his mouth to speak but Lethe cut him off with a shake of her head.  No. not yet.  Still confused, the purple-haired Knight leaned back into his seat, no longer an active participant in his conversation.  His silence caught Leon’s attention and the golden-blonde Knight quickly spotted Lethe as well.  One by one, the Knights of Squad Ten stopped speaking as they became aware of their Captain’s presence.<br/><br/>The silence stretched around them uncomfortably.  Where was Captain’s normal greeting?  Was she that upset they hadn’t noticed her presence earlier?  For once, even Cricket didn’t feel like breaking the solemn atmosphere with a joke.  Finally, Lethe spoke:<span style=""color: silver"">“I have bad news.”</span><br/><br/>The words did little to alleviate the tension in the room; if anything, it grew worse.  It wasn’t uncommon for Lethe to have bad news.  Being so close to the Council meant she--and thus the rest of the squad--often heard the worst news first.  But the way she was acting now was hint enough whatever was coming was<span style=""font-style: italic"">really bad</span>, worse than Master Guilford’s supposed death bad.  They all tensed in preparation for what would come next.<br/><br/><span style=""color: silver"">“The God of Sin has been resurrected.”</span><br/><br/>Bodies stiffened and eyes widened.  Whatever that had been expecting,<span style=""font-style: italic"">that</span>had not been it.  Nothing they had feared had even come close.<br/><br/>“. . . What?”  Valiar heard a faint voice ask, barely audible over the rushing in his ears.  It was only when sad blue eyes turned his way that he realized<span style=""font-style: italic"">he</span>had been the one to speak.  The God of Sin.. was back?  The Second War, sure, okay, he could endure that.  He’d made his peace long ago with his helplessness then.  It would be different this time; he was different this time.  But for the God of Sin to be back?  He had never encountered it himself, else he wouldn’t still be alive, but now he would encounter it.  For the first time since he’d met Marielle and picked up the armor again, he wondered,<span style=""font-style: italic"">did he have the strength to endure</span>?<br/><br/><span style=""color: silver"">“I’m sorry, Valiar.”</span>Lethe understood.  They were the only ones who really<span style=""font-style: italic"">understood</span>; they were the only ones who had fought in the First War.  In that long moment of slow growing doubt, he finally became aware of the faint tremors that shook Lethe’s body.  She was no more prepared for this new future than he despite her fake composure.  For one moment, he buried his face in her side.  He’d promised himself he’d help the Seraphs but for this one moment, he needed to add to her burden.  That moment over, the cleric lifted his face and gave her an encouraging squeeze.  He wasn’t stupid enough to say it was okay but it was time to move forward onto the next step.<br/><br/>Lethe looked back up at the rest of her squad now that Valiar was ‘settled’ once more.  It seemed his display had silenced the rest of their reactions though their shock still lingered in the stiff way Adair held himself and the pasty pallor of Leon’s face.  Seraphim’s normally confident gaze was now shadowed by the spectre of her time of a Sinner.  YunQiao’s face was as severe as it had been when he’d first been introduced to her squad, a sure sign he was hiding his emotions.  Cricket’s fingers were turning white with how tightly he was gripping his hands and Deimos’s hand had fallen to his sword, the metal his longtime solace.  These were her Knights.  These were the ones most likely to die.  But no.  She wouldn’t let it.  These were her family; she wouldn’t let them die.<br/><br/><span style=""color: silver""> “The disturbance we felt on the fifteenth of last month was his revival.  This knowledge is still very much limited and it will <span style=""text-decoration: underline"">stay</span> limited.  Do not speak about it outside of this room.  The privacy wards have been enacted permanently since last night.  Master Guilford and I have called a meeting in two days’ time to inform a select group of other Knights.  The people you see there are the only ones authorized to know at this point in time.”</span>Lethe paused, trying to determine if she should tell them the rest.  It wasn’t something they all<span style=""text-decoration: underline"">needed</span>to know.  Her gaze swept the room but lingered on a few in particular.  But it was probably best they start getting used to the idea now.<span style=""color: silver"">“There’s one more thing.  With the God of Sin’s return, there is another issue.  We need more leaders.  Specifically,”</span>it was best to just get this over with,<span style=""color: silver"">“Master Guilford and I need others who can take our place should either of us die.”</span>There was no point denying the very real possibility,<span style=""color: silver"">“I will be reaching out to those of you who I think have the potential to become Seraphs.”</span>On the other side of the room, Adair flinched.<span style=""color: silver"">“I know you may not want to do this,”</span>Her gaze sought out Adair’s,<span style=""color: silver""> “But this is not about wants.  This is not about us.  This is about something bigger than us, not just the Immaculate, but every person out there, both those who follow the Divine Light and those who have not yet realized the Divine Light in their lives.  We fight for them; we sacrifice for them.”</span><br/><br/>She finally looked away from her Vice Captain, knowing from the defeated hang of his head he would heed her words when the time came.  When she spoke next, her voice had lost the distant professionalism of being a Seraph.<span style=""color: silver"">“But that’s not to say your lives are unimportant or less worthy than civilians’.  Your lives--our lives--are not so worthless as to throw away carelessly.  We may die, but we will never give up.  I will <span style=""font-style: italic"">never</span> look to die, so none of you dare go dying on me.”</span><br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">~~~~~</div><br/>[[Day 22 of Month -4, Noon :: Rasova, Palaugrim]]<br/><br/>He should have known it would be a terrible day when his teacup broke during breakfast.  Despite his gruff appearance, Sigfried could be surprising superstitious at times.  Normally Yulia would have scolded him for such an irrational thought but she had moved onto--well, not bigger and better--other things.  For a moment, the orange-haired Knight Commander wondered how his former Vice Captain was doing.  Maybe it was fate that Yulia would chase after Lance the way Yael had been drawn towards the Lion.  A frown crossed his face at the reminder of what had happened to the elder Schnieder twin.  He’d have to remember to send Lance a strongly worded letter explaining that though the transfer had been entirely by the books, he still expected his Vice Captain returned to him in 100% condition.  He spent a few minutes mentally composing his<span style=""text-decoration: line-through;"">threat</span>missive and then, satisfied with his wording, sat up to get a piece of paper from his desk to write his letter.  It was then he remembered what had caused his headache in the beginning.<br/><br/>A letter bearing Master Guilford’s personal seal waited for him on his desk.  The<span style=""color: red"">[HIGH PRIORITY]</span>stamped on the front didn’t help, nor did the seals of both Master Lethe<span style=""font-weight: bold"">and</span>Head Councillor Cornelius.  Whatever had gotten all three of them to mark the same letter was trouble in capital letters, underline, and bold.  He considered conveniently misplacing the letter for a little bit.  Then he considered how much not better it would be if Master Guilford or Master Lethe came in person to follow up on the letter.  (After all, if the high priority letter was marked by the three most important people in the Immaculate…)  He shuddered at the memory of how Master Lethe had casually threatened him and then shuddered again at the thought of the revenge Master Guilford would enact on him.  The younger Seraph could be surprisingly surprisingly vengeful for someone who was supposed to be a noble and a paragon of goodness!<br/><br/>With a shout of frustration, Sigfried picked up the letter of doom and ripped it open, yanking out the missive inside.  A special meeting being held by Master Guilford, Master Lethe, and Head Councilor Cornelius on Gless in two days time in which his presence was ever so politely requested.  It was to be a confidential meeting and he should expect to be gone for at least a day or two.<br/><br/>The blood drained out of the normally boisterous Knight Commander’s face.  Slowly, as if his strength had deserted him, he placed the letter on his desk.  That… there was no way in Light’s name that was going to be good news.<br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">~~~~~</div><br/>[[Day 23 of Month -4 :: Gless ]]<br/><br/><span style=""color: silver"">“Deimos.”</span>Said Knight nodded in acknowledgment, eyes roaming the familiar room. It had been a long time since Lethe had invited him over to her apartment.  Though spacious for one, it was definitely too cramped for eight.  The fact he had been called here... No frown crossed his face despite his unhappiness.  It had to be related to yesterday’s announcement.  His hand instinctively gripped his sword’s hilt; the familiar feel of leather and steel was a comfort against his discomfort.  He couldn’t even take on demons and now the God of Sin was back.  The sound of metal being drawn woke him from his stupor.  He calmly slid his sword back into its sheath as he ignored Lethe’s gaze on him.<span style=""color: silver""> “You are one of my nominations.”</span><br/><br/>Yellow eyes widened in shock, his entire body freezing at the words.  A nomination..? Surely not to…  His head jerked sideways to catch Lethe’s gaze.  Yes, she did mean to be a Seraph.  Too uneasy to hide such an obvious tell, his fingers played over the hilt of his sword.  Him a Seraph?  He couldn’t think of a worse candidate.  He’d known--they’d<span style=""font-style: italic"">all</span>known--Adair would be nominated but he’d figured that would be the end of it.  For him to be a maybe Seraph. . . He didn’t even believe in the cause that strongly.  Cricket and YunQiao were more fervent devotees of the Divine Light than him.  Seraphim had more experience.  Valiar was more self-assured.  Fingers poked nervously through the holes in his pommel.  Leon, perhaps leon would have been worse, but Leon at least was a damn good sensor.  He was just an okay swordsman who didn’t like to talk with an odd sense of humor.<br/><br/>He’d known--they’d<span style=""font-style: italic"">all</span>known--that Adair would be trained as a potential Seraph.  Adair had the potential, the experience, and the skills.  The younger man was Vice Captain after all, despite being younger than half the squad.   He’d never thought he’d also be considered.<br/><br/>He opened his mouth to speak, most likely to protest, but he paused.  This wasn’t about him and his wants.  Lethe thought he somehow had the potential; it was his duty to try to realize it.  “Yes, Captain..” He muttered sullenly even as his fingers clenched painfully around the metal of his sword.  There was no going back now.<br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">~~~~~</div><br/>[[Day 23 of Month -4 :: Lindela]]<br/><br/>It was a silent pair who rode through the mountains that bordered District Nine.  Most of Lindela was developed, which had earned it its nickname as the Market City, but some parts had been impenetrable to human civilization.  Those inhospitable parts were technically included in District Nine’s jurisdiction but few chose to wander out here.  There wasn’t much to miss, truth be told, just trees, mountains, and stones.<br/><br/>They were here to investigate the Reaper Adair and Valiar had slain two days ago.  Leon and Cricket were present as well, but the group of four had split up to cover more ground.  What exactly they were looking for, no one was quite sure.  However, after yesterday’s revelations, all were eager for<span style=""font-style: italic"">some</span>form of action, even if it was just wandering through mountains.  Tomorrow was when everyone else would be told; after tomorrow’s conversation, they’d finally take<span style=""font-style: italic"">steps</span>against the God of Sin, whatever those might be.  But in the interim, they’d had little but their normal routine.  Seraphim wasn’t sure she could have gone through her normal routine.  If they’d had to stay in the Cathedral, she was pretty she might have destroyed a thing or three.  She also didn’t doubt the others felt the same as her.<br/><br/>A<span style=""font-style: italic"">crack!</span>from above caught her attention and both she and YunQiao wheeled into a defensive position, horses facing opposite directions so their backs were covered.  There was another<span style=""font-style: italic"">crack!</span>Seraphim glanced upwards to see green light dripping into the sky.  “It’s just a flare.”  Relief colored her voice and she felt her body sag as her adrenaline waned.<br/><br/>“I see it.”  YunQiao confirmed, already looking through his map to try to determine a path they could take  The older Knight pulled out her own set of flares and shot them into the air, confirming they’d seen the signal.  When they finally made their way to the origin of the flares, Leon and Cricket were waiting for them by a stone arch of some sort.  Seraphim frowned when she saw it and voiced the obvious, “What is that?”<br/><br/>A shrug of the shoulders was her response.  Neither Cricket nor Leon had any idea.  Seraphim dismounted from her horse and tied it besides Cricket’s and Leon’s, YunQiao copying her movements.  She strode up to the stone arch, crossed her arms, and stared.  After a few minutes, she concluded, “Yeah, I have no idea either.”<br/><br/>“Thankfully I do,” The last member of Squad Ten spoke up drily.  “Or at least an idea.  Looking at the runes, I’m guessing it’s some sort of door.”  He pointed at a few runes that meant nothing to the pink-haired woman.  “This one, this one, and this one all imply passage of some sort.  However, Captain would know better than me.”  The mage stepped away from the arch with a studious expression.<br/><br/>Cricket sighed but nodded in acceptance.  “Alright then, we should probably tell Captain.”  He turned away from the stone arch, heading toward his horse.  Seraphim followed, as did YunQiao after another backwards glance.  Only Leon stayed in front of the arch; the golden-blonde Knight had his arms crossed thoughtfully as he stared at the archway.  “Leon, coming?”<br/><br/>“No.”  Leon’s distracted reply made his squadmates all pause.  The three turned to look at him questioningly.  “No. Wait.”  He turned to face them, face set in an uncharacteristically determined mien.  “You guys… we all remember what Captain said,” his voice quieted, “yesterday” there was a pause as they all remembered<span style=""font-style: italic"">yesterday</span>before the Knight rallied, “Not just that but. . . she also said we need more leaders.  Captain is probably busy enough without us coming to her with every problem.”  Hazel eyes burned with conviction, “We’re her squad.  I’ve only been with her a year and a half but. . . you guys have been with her longer.  We’re on her squad because she trusts us.”  He turned to stare at the mysterious archway before turning back, “Surely we can make a decision on our own without having to ask Captain or Vice Captain every single time.”<br/><br/>In the silence that followed Leon’s impromptu speech, Seraphim wondered when Leon had become so mature.  Leon was the second youngest of their squad and the newest to boot; she was second eldest and one of the oldest members.  Yet somehow he was the voice of reason out of all of them.  She felt a bitter taste settle in her mouth.  Why was she the one who always needed guidance?  “Alright,” Practice kept her self-disgust out of her voice and gave her the illusion of confidence, “Leon’s right.  As the most senior member of this expedition, I’ll take responsibility for whatever consequence this has.  Is this hostile or allied action?”<br/><br/>“You think it’s allied?”<br/><br/>“There’s always that possibility.”  Seraphim replied firmly.  “Just because we’re Lethe’s squad doesn’t mean we know everything.  So, what do we think?”<br/><br/>Cricket eyed the structure dubiously.  “Ignoring the fact we’ve never heard about it, realistically, if the Immaculate wanted portals to other places, we wouldn’t put it in the middle of nowhere.  It would be in a barrack or anywhere closer to civilization, really.”<br/><br/>Lethe, and Fidelius, had always loved playing devil’s advocate: “It could be hidden for a reason.”<br/><br/>Leon shook his head in response.  “Who would use a portal in the middle of nowhere?  If it was for us Pristine Knights, there should be an easy path for us since we’d probably travel in full armor.”<br/><br/>“But it could also be for Scouts,  and they wouldn’t leave marks behind.”  Cricket contributed, his gaze now on the trees around them.<br/><br/>YunQiao joined the conversation.  “And there’s no residue of magic at all. . . even though these runes look like they were carved by magic.”  He was careful not to touch the stone as he pointed to one of the runes.  “They’re all an even depth.”  Ever since the Sin box in Jenault and Leon’s interesting comments about the carvings, he’d spent some time understanding basic carving techniques.<br/><br/>“Whoever did this is really trying to stay hidden then.”  Leon concluded.  The conversation had gone nowhere in resolving the issue.<br/><br/>A mirthless smile crossed Seraphim’s face, “Yes.  And we still don’t know who’s behind it.  Alright then, gut check.” Purple eyes swept over her squadmates, “Those who think it’s for nefarious purposes?”  All three hands rose without hesitation.  “Alright, me too.  Come on Cricket, looks like it’s demolition time.  YunQiao, Leon, tell us where to aim.”<br/><br/>“We might tip off whoever’s making these,” YunQiao cautioned even as he moved away from the portal.<br/><br/>Their temporary leader nodded in acceptance even as she rolled her shoulders back to loosen them.  “Yes, but do we have some overarching plan to capture them as they get here?  They can always run into this portal and out of our grasps because there’s no way in Light’s Name I’d authorize anyone to run through it.”<br/><br/>There was a sardonic chuckle but no other response.  “Looking at the structure, you should aim for these runes.”  Team Blonde’s mage suggested as he drew the said runes in the air.  Leon pointed at a few spots on the archway as well, “And I believe these spots are the weakest.”  Circles of water appeared at the indicated weak points, courtesy of YunQiao.<br/><br/>“Alright then,”  Seraphim reiterated as she tapped into her Light’s Blessing.  The air turned heavy around them as divine magic started seeping into the physical realm and the female Knight glowed faintly under the effects of her Valkyrie.  There was a similar glow, though fainter, around a concentrating Cricket.  “Make sure you don’t get hit.”  Drawing her fist back, the pink-haired Knight let it fly at the mysterious arch.<br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">~~~~~</div><br/>[[Day 24 of Month -4, Morning :: Caletta]]<br/><br/>Dietrich sipped slowly from his coffee, enjoying the leisurely walk through Caletta.  They were being given a morning off as their trainers were busy with some other meeting or assignment.  He knew most of his fellow veterans were taking the break to visit their families or friends but as he had none, he instead spent the free time enjoying the liveliness of Caletta.  It was a far cry from the sleepy town he’d spent his last years in.  He was crossing the street when he spotted a familiar figure up ahead.  Swallowing his mouthful of coffee, he lifted a hand to wave even as he shouted out, “Bianca! Bianca!”<br/><br/>The silhouette paused and then started looking around; he must have guessed right.  “Bianca!”  He shouted again, finally getting her to turn in the right direction.  Teal eyes finally alighted on him and then lightened up with familiarity.  “Dietrich!”  Joaquim’s wife exclaimed happily, “What brings you here?”<br/><br/>The brown-haired Knight chuckled sheepishly, feeling oddly flustered around the purple-haired woman.  “Just.. enjoying the morning.”  He mumbled with sudden awkwardness; he lifted his coffee cup as evidence for his words as he resisted the urge to cower behind it.  He was so pathetic.  He couldn’t even speak to Joaquim’s wife without getting tongue tied.<br/><br/>Bianca examined the offering curiously before a smile broke out on her lips.  “Mecca, right?  That’s a good coffee shop.”  Her head tilted to the side before teal eyes widened, “Sorry!  I need to get home!”  She showed off the bags she was carrying, “I need to drop these off and finish my shopping.”  A faux irate look crossed her face, “The downside of having Jessiah at school and Joaquim busy with work: I have to carry these heavy bags all by myself.”<br/><br/>Dietrich eyed the bags uncertainly.  “I. . .  I could carry them for you.”  He offered even as a blush broke out on his cheeks.  He wasn’t used to being the focus of such scrutiny.  “I wasn’t doing anything anyways and… well, it’s the least I can do after coming to dinner so many times. . .”<br/><br/>“Are you sure..?”<br/><br/>“Yes.”  Dietrich drained his coffee and tossed it into a trash bin, mind clearly made up.  He stuck his hands out expectantly and, with a relieved smile, Bianca offloaded her bags on him.  “Thanks so much, Dietrch!  And really, you’re welcome over any time!  I’m glad someone likes my dinners.”<br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">~~~~~</div><br/>Romauld stepped off the wyervia and stretched his arms, glad to no longer be confined in such a tiny space.  The machines were useful for transportation but were in no way particularly comfortable.  It was only when his arms dropped to his sides did he realize the utter silence of the Wyervia port.  Immediately on alert, he slowly looked around him.  He could see other people on the docks; he just couldn’t hear them.  It took less than a second for his staff to appear in his hand, divine magic already gathering around him.<br/><br/>“Romauld.”  A familiar-sounding voice tempered his caution.  Cricket stood up ahead with a hand raised in greeting.  “Lethe sent me to pick you up.”<br/><br/>The casual use of the White Seraph’s name made the Knight Commander relax; only a member of her squad would feel so comfortable to call the Seraph in such an informal manner.  However, he was still puzzled why Cricket was here to fetch him.  It seemed more like a Scribe’s or messenger’s job.  Any joke he would have made died at the grim look on his friend’s face.  Cricket forced a smile to his face to convey his happiness at seeing the other man but it was clear whatever was coming would be unpleasant.<br/><br/>“That bad?”  A nod confirmed his words.  “What--”<br/><br/>“Not here.”  Cricket cut in with a shake of his head, yet another ominous portent.  Romaul fell silent as he accepted the cloak and followed Cricket through the back alleys of Gless.  If the triple-sealed letter hadn’t been indication enough, this secrecy certainly made clear that trouble lay ahead.<br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">~~~</div><br/>Abel surveyed the War Room over his crossed arms.  He had taken a spot along the room’s back wall so as to better gauge the crowd.  It was an unusual mix of people in the room.  Master Jung was in a seat near the front talking with Councilor Margarette.  The Crests were the only group standing, seemingly unaffected by whatever announcement was to come.  Lethe’s team were more subdued; they sat in two rows of eight as if isolating themselves from the rest with a Knight Commander, Rasova’s?, sitting beside them.  Brown eyes narrowed on the group of nine.  That wasn’t by chance; Rasova’s KC knew Lethe’s team.  Sigfried had claimed a spot behind Master Jung and two other uneasy looking Knights, vaguely familiar to him, were sitting beside him.  Squad Guilford had taken their own seats as well, opposite Lethe's squad.  Councilor Laith was sitting on his own, a row of seats separating him from the rest of the room.<br/><br/>He scanned the room once more: the Crests, Lethe’s team, and Guilford’s team.  Perhaps this gathering was not as unusual as it first appeared.  Besides the three Knights he wasn’t certain about and Sigfried, all of the people gathered here were very high ranked and very skilled.  His suspicions from earlier sharpened.  As the location of the meeting hadn’t been hint enough, the gathered occupants were a clear sign: whatever was coming was very bad news.<br/><br/>Before he could speculate, the back door to the room opened to reveal the two Seraphs and Councilor Cornelius.  Abel finally uncrossed his arms and straightened.  He would be ready for whatever came next.<br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">~~~</div><br/>Never in his lifetime after the First War did Cornelius think that he would be down here of all places.  The War Room, built more for the purpose of having one rather than actually using it.  The room was well-lit, with only one path that led to the podium at the center.  There were a couple rows of semi-arched tables along with already occupied seats on both sides of the room.  After what both Guilford and Lethe brought to him, he had taken it upon himself to be the bearer of such grave news.  The old Councilor looked around, noting the concerned and anxious looks from the participants when they turned their attention on them at their entrance.  Flanked by both Seraphs, Cornelius made his way to the front of the room.<br/><br/>With a grave expression, the old Councilor took a long look at all the faces within the room.<br/><br/>""I never once thought I would stand where I am right now.."" he began, ""much less be the bearer of this news."" the old councilor took a pause, having noted the shift in the bodies of some newer Knight Commanders.<br/><br/>They were in the War Room.  The second war had already begun.  For Krista and Heinrich, the thought of more<span style=""font-style: italic"">bad news</span>simply caught them off guard.<span style=""font-style: italic"">There's more to it?</span>The question was clearly painted on their faces.  Only Abel, Sigfried, Master Jung, and the two Seraph squads seem to be unaffected by his words; a true mark of First War veterans and those under the wings of their Seraphs.  Cornelius took comfort in seeing such an act of composure from these few.  If only Chevalier and Caldwell, the Divine Flash were still here..<br/><br/>""Forgive me,"" Cornelius continued, having realized that he had been momentarily lost in the moment, ""While I wish that I do not have to say this, it needs to be said.."" he trailed off, took a deep breath and steeled his resolve, ""The God of Sin has been revived.”  His audience was too disciplined to react explosively.  However, jerks of shock, gasps, and widened eyes littered the crowd.  It was easy to spot those who had already known; their reactions were much more muted.  He addressed those to whom this was news, ""You must be wondering about the validity of this claim.. I can assure you, the evidence is substantial. He is back—this much is true.""<br/><br/>The old Councilor bowed his head, weariness making him temporarily mute, before he regathered his resolve.  ""Proof of that is the disturbance in the Divine Realm felt by some or most of you, including Masters Lethe and Guilford.  Now you may be wondering why I’m telling you this.  Clearly,” he nodded at the empty space around them, “not everyone is present.  Masters Lethe and Guilford and I believe you all can help lead the Immaculate.  Panic is<span style=""text-decoration: underline"">not</span>an option, nor is second-guessing what we already know.  We are already undermanned compared to what we once had back in the First War.  If this knowledge spreads among the knighthood, we could lose more of what limited strength we have left before the fight even begins.""<br/><br/>He levelled a solemn stare over the twenty six men and women sitting in front of him.  “I say this only for the record’s sake, not because I think you need the reminder, this information about the God of Sin is not to be shared with anyone else.  You are not to speak about it anywhere but under the strongest privacy wards, currently this room, the two adjacent meeting rooms, and the two Seraphs’ squad quarters.  If you want anywhere else warded, you will ask Master Lethe to set up the privacy wards.”  Finally his gaze drifted away from the assembly before him, turning upwards as he requested, “May the Divine Light guide us through these trying times.”<br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">~~~~~</div><br/>“May the Divine Light guide us through these trying times.”  The words fell thoughtlessly from his lips, brain more occupied with what he’d just learned than the blessing.  So, the God of Sin was back.  His heart felt heavy at such knowledge.  As if Eve’s return hadn’t been enough. . . But no, he should have known the instant she returned,<span style=""font-style: italic"">he</span>would also follow.  Eve would never leave her consort dead if there was any way to revive him.<br/><br/>Against the wave of regret that rose within him, Abel could only bow his head and endure.  If only he’d been strong enough to kill Eve all those years ago.  If only he had admitted the truth so they knew to protect it better.  There were many ifs but none reflected reality.  This was a reality where both Eve and the God of Sin had returned.  He stifled the weary sigh in his throat and instead looked over the room.<br/><br/>The unknown Knight Commanders still seemed in shock.  One was clenching his hands and the dark-haired woman beside him was staring at the ground.  Sigfried was pacing one of the aisles, face dark with anger.  He hadn’t known either then.  Brown eyes scanned the other occupants in the room.  The Crests seemed unsurprised; Guilford’s squad were similarly unaffected.  Lethe’s squad were all grim faced but otherwise fine.  She must have told them.  So far, the only people who hadn’t been told about this development were the ones who had just arrived today and himself.  (It was impossible to tell Master Jung’s reaction given his former subordinates were currently speaking with the old man.)  Why had<span style=""font-style: italic"">he</span>been the only one excluded from such confidences?<br/><br/>He frowned in Gil’s direction.  He had expected more from his protege, but it appeared the ill will from his faking Gil’s death still lingered.  They’d have to remedy that in the near future.  He couldn’t be acting with delayed knowledge.  A hand beckoned him to approach; Councilors Cornelius and Laith wanted him.  With a nod of acknowledgement, Abel steeled his resolve and walked towards the two men.  The God of Sin had returned.  Now it was up to them to kill it once more.<br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">~~~~~</div><br/>[[Day 24 of Month -4, Day :: Lindela ]]<br/><br/>“Ah-achoo!”  Marielle looked up from the clothes she was sorting at the unexpected sound.  One of the other volunteers rubbed at her nose ruefully, sniffed, and then shot the other ladies a wry smile.  “Forgive me, Olav just recovered from a cold and..” She and all the other volunteers laughed sympathetically.  They were all mothers who dedicated their free time to helping out the Church; they all knew that the moment the kiddy got sick, it was inevitable they’d become sick too.<br/><br/>“It’s certainly been lingering hasn’t it?”  One of the advocates spoke up with a concerned look.  “It seems like the moment someone gets over it, the next person starts sneezing.”<br/><br/>“Isn’t that all colds?”  Someone joked, prompting another round of laughs.  “But it does seem to have come early this year.  Just starting Autumn and we’re all sniffling.”  There were nods of agreement as the group of women considered this revelation.<br/><br/>“Well,” Another volunteer vigorously shook out the towel in her hands in a vain attempt at shaking out the wrinkles.  “Let’s just be happy it’s just a cold and not something worse.”  She folded the towel into a neat square, prompting the others to get back to folding and sorting as well.<br/><br/>Marielle stared drearily into the basket in front of her.  Yes, at least it wasn’t something worse.  She tried to ignore the chill that slithered down her back at those words."
10011,~ Sin ~,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42017&start=160,2015-03-10T00:01:06,RealityCheck,"<span style=""font-weight: bold""><span style=""text-decoration: underline"">Day 25 of Month 4: Lindela - District 5</span></span><br/><br/><br/>""Man..! That was intense..! I can still feel the adrenaline in my veins!"" a knight mouthed off while doing his hundred and fiftieth push up.<br/><br/>Other knights he was similarly training with turned their attention to him, ""Do you mean.. adrenaline from the last set?"" the female one asked him in return.<br/><br/>""Chigusa..."" Seven huffed out her name between labored breaths, ""Olen meant our... first mission.. as a squad!"" he groaned after pushing himself up for the last time.<br/><br/>Eight collapsed just after spending his final spurt of energy, ""Yeah..."" he wheezed, ""He's been on about it for days now...""<br/><br/>Six knights deflated to an exhausted bunch after finishing the final set of their daily training routine.  Some of them took the effort to find shade from the blazing sun, while the rest showered themselves with the water from their canteens.  Their bespectacled squad mate, after settling underneath a tree for shade, began looking around.  ""Hey.."" he turned to his squad mates, ""I don't suppose any of you have seen our Vice Captain today as well have you?"" he asked curiously, earning himself headshakes from the others.<br/><br/>""I think the Captain sent her on a mission.."" Eight speculated, forcing healing magic to his burning arm muscles.  ""She is after all, probably the one truly reliable knight among us."" he ended with sad expression.<br/><br/>""A mission hard enough to keep her away for days?"" Chigusa tossed her own question. ""You think she... went back to Knight Commander Sigfried because... of us?"" she then added.<br/><br/>A melancholy air descended upon the group, thoughts loitering around the idea of their weakness.  They all knew and understood the reason they had to go through hellish training everyday since this squad came to be; the truth became painfully obvious during their first mission.  None of them were up to par with future battles ahead of them, and their Captain knew that.  Seeing how their Captain fought off and eliminated that Reaper single-handedly, it reminded them humbly of their capabilities.  It became no question why their Captain just ordered them to stay back and wait that time.  If he could take the Reaper down on his own, then the reason they were all brought along was to show them a glimpse of their future as Pristine Knights through that mission.  Harsh as it may seem, it was for the better that their Captain chose to show them firsthand.<br/><br/>""I really wish the Vice Captain was here to lift our spirits..."" Reinhardt, their resident four-eyes, thought out loud.<br/><br/>The words reached the well-hidden Yulia behind a wall; she felt a pinch in her heart.  How many days had it been since she started skipping her duties? It had been more than a few.  Still, after that night?, there was just no way she could possibly face that man again.. not now, and probably not any time soon.  But... she peeked at her current squad mates.  If they think that highly of her, what she's doing now is letting those guys down right?  Yulia gritted her teeth, indecision warring inside of her.  For their sake, she needed to be on that squad now more than ever, but for her own sake, it's better if she kept her distance.<br/><br/>""How selfish..."" she grumbled, looking at her brother's necklace she held in one hand.  Half of her knew what she should do, yet the other half kept her at a standstill, seeking solace from the memento of her late twin brother.<br/><br/>""What should I do?""<br/><br/><br/><div><hr style=""height:2px; width:100%; border:0; color: white;background:white;""/></div><br/><br/><br/><span style=""font-weight: bold""><span style=""text-decoration: underline"">Day 26 of Month 4: Barrens</span></span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">""There is no telling what this would do to you given daily intake! I have yet to figure out if there are any side-effects to it at all!""</span><br/><br/>Knight Hyuga's reminder rang ominously in Akira's ears.  Five days, it had already been five days since he set foot on this desolate wasteland to gather intel on the enemy, yet the fruits of his endeavor remained unripe for the picking.  The exhausted scout laid still behind a large rocky formation, resting his weary body while he gazed at the last bottle of Hyuga's 'miracle powder' in his inventory.  He had already consumed four, just to sustain his magic reserves during this prolonged stay, and it seemed like he needed to consume this last bottle as well to keep his Prayer up...<br/><br/>A thought suddenly crossed his mind; he needed to save this bottle for the trip back to the rendezvous point. Should he consume it now, he would no doubt run out of magic to protect himself from the taint when it was time to get back.<br/><br/>It was hard enough to have to move as fast as he possibly could to cover more ground, yet even harder to maintain a delicately controlled Prayer for protection as he did so.  Akira's magic proficiency had been put to the ultimate test.  His Prayer needed to be strong enough to protect him from the Essence of Sin that plagued the land, yet it must also be weak enough for him to remain undetected.  Still, having to keep Prayer up non-stop, it was exhausting given that he had been doing it since day one.  Tired eyes averted their gaze from the bottle, only to land back at the map he held with his other hand.<br/><br/>He had just crossed out another possible location—the twenty-ninth he had checked.  Where are they?!<br/><br/>Akira sighed in defeat, it looked as if he was going to have to come back empty handed.  Surprisingly, he has yet to encounter Sinners in this journey!  Should he be thankful? Or should he be frustrated?  A frown contorted his usually stoic expression.  He was specifically looking for the enemy's main camp, yet he was feeling thankful he has yet to encounter a Sinner or any dark force that now inhabited these dead lands?  Pathetic.  Akira began to feel anxious.  Perhaps his exhaustion was starting to get the best of him?  Or maybe it was sleep deprivation?  He bet on the latter.  Maybe he should sleep, even for just an hour...<br/><br/>Purple eyes suddenly snapped back open the instant he felt them close, simultaneous with the momentary flicker in the shroud of Prayer that surrounded him.  What was he doing?!  He couldn't afford to sleep!  Otherwise his Prayer would collapse absent conscious control and then everything that led him up to this moment—everything he was fighting for again will all be for naught!  Akira looked at his right hand; a speck of red around his ring finger caught his attention..<br/><br/>No.  He would not give up!  He would not return empty-handed!<br/><br/>Battling the colossal urge to sleep, Akira forcefully willed himself back to his feet despite the silent screams from his body.  His weary eyes stayed trained at the vast expanse of dismal land before him.  There was one more place he could afford to check given what little time and resources he had left.  Looking at the map one last time, Akira marked the location and began mapping his course.<br/><br/>Best get to it while he was still cognitively functional.<br/><br/><br/><div><hr style=""height:2px; width:100%; border:0; color: white;background:white;""/></div><br/><br/><br/>Golden eyes slowly creaked open upon feeling an unwanted sensation; the Light was near.  A crooked grin broke out on his lips after taking a moment to trace the origin.  For one so weak to have the audacity to wander in their territory.. what a foolishly admirable deed.  The newly awakened man tried to sit up, only to stop upon realization that there was weight on top of him.  He looked down, until his eyes could finally see the bulge beneath the lavish blanket that draped him.  With a careful motion of his right arm, the man grabbed hold of the blanket's edge and gently lifted it up, only to see a lightly snoring Eve rested on top of him.  He smiled at the sight of her little queen that rested peacefully in his presence.  She had done so much for him, the least he could do to repay her was to let her rest a while longer.  Whoever this intruder was, would feel his wrath another way...<br/><br/>The man closed his eyes again, focusing on the presence of Eve's faithful subordinates,<span style=""color: #FFBF00""><span style=""font-style: italic"">""Hear me servants of Eve, we have a visitor.  Find him and destroy him!  Give no quarter! The Light does not belong here.""</span></span><br/><br/>Hearing his voice echoing inside their heads, Eve's Dark Valkyries turned to one another, nodding in acknowledgment of their lord's orders.  Moments later, three of the Dark Valkyries headed out from Eve's fortress.  Even though they could feel no presence of the Light nearby, if their lord said there was such a presence, they would find and take it out.<br/><br/><br/><div><hr style=""height:2px; width:100%; border:0; color: white;background:white;""/></div><br/><br/><br/><span style=""font-weight: bold""><span style=""text-decoration: underline"">Day 27th of Month 4: Grand Cathedral - Magic Research Division, 4th Floor</span></span><br/><br/><br/>The Grand Cathedral's fourth floor, the place where the Magic Research Division does their 'magic'.  Though Guilford knew of its function, he hardly ever sets foot in this place (for the sake of not being a guinea pig) unless he absolutely has to.  The male Seraph was currently standing outside Councilor Margarette's office, waiting for the Councilor to have time for him.  He had turned over Fiona's gift to Councilor Margarette for analysis days ago and was looking forward to results.  Right now, they needed every bit of hope and means they can get their hands on to fight the God of Sin and defeat it again.<br/><br/>His thoughts were interrupted when the doors to Councilor Margarette's office opened, followed by a Scribe coming out to approach him.  ""Sorry to keep you waiting Master Guilford, the Councilor will see you now."" the Scribe moved to the side to give way for him.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Thank you.""</span><br/><br/>Inside, Guilford found himself suddenly frozen at the unusual sight of the Councilor.  Piles and piles of books and research materials were scattered all around her table, and the female Councilor paced endlessly back and forth behind her desk. She held the scroll he gave her delicately in one hand, the other searching her overly large bookcase expertly, obviously for another book.  The only semblance of organization could be seen at the center of her desk, where a sheet of paper riddled with words lay undisturbed by the surrounding mess.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Did I come at a bad time, Councilor?""</span>he asked, more out of keeping appearances than politeness.<br/><br/>""How could there be a good time when..."" she stopped abruptly, having enough presence of mind to realize that she was not in a warded zone, ""I'm swamped with work?"" she added needlessly.<span style=""font-style: italic"">When the God of Sin has been revived</span>, was what she really wanted to say, ""Forgive me Master Guilford,"" she gathered her composure in an instant, ""did you come to check on the progress about this scroll?"" her tone became more mellow and accommodating.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""I apologize for having to rush you, Councilor.""</span>he looked around, taking note of the Scribes and researchers loitering in the back portion of her office,<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""If you could please give me an update.""</span><br/><br/>Councilor Margarette waved her hand that held the scroll dismissively, quietly telling the Seraph to dispense with the formalities.  She motioned for Guilford to come closer and take a look at the sheet of paper she had on her desk.  ""As you have initially said, this is connected to the Rite of Ascension Master Guilford, but the steps and procedure greatly differ. This is more.. archaic.""<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Differ? More archaic? What does that mean?""</span><br/><br/>Councilor Margarette let out a contemplative hum at the question.  Truth is, she still had no idea even after going through the oldest magic records and books she had at her disposal.  ""I can't say."" she finally admitted and let out a long sigh, ""All I have right now are half the instructions on how to conduct it.  I need to finish decrypting the scroll if I am to have an idea of what this means, or its true purpose.""<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Hmm.. maybe it's a ritual to make <span style=""font-style: italic"">miracles</span> happen?""</span><br/><br/>She felt her heart skip a beat at the mention of<span style=""font-style: italic"">miracles</span>.  What was Master Guilford getting at?  There's no way the Rite of Ascension would be related to<span style=""font-style: italic"">that</span>.  ""Is there something else you wanted to ask me about, Master Guilford?"" she turned to him, intuition tingling.  There was only one spell in existence that has the power to grant miracles, but that was best kept forgotten.  Has Master Guilford found out about it?  Is he thinking it could be used as a last resort in these 'trying times' as Councilor Cornelius mentioned days ago?  Her train of thoughts were interrupted by the sudden softening in the male Seraph's expression.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Ahh, forgive me councilor, I was being wishful—such magic spells don't exist.. right?""</span>the male Seraph chuckled.<br/><br/>""Of course they don't.  Life would be too easy if they did."" she said flatly, eyes still locked on her guest.<br/><br/>The two stared at each other for a good minute before the male Seraph bowed,<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Well then, I'll let you get back to it and stop pestering you with my wishful thoughts, Councilor.""</span>he flashed the old woman a professional smile,<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Please, do notify me and Master Lethe of your findings should anything substantial come up.""</span>the smile left his lips,<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""May the Divine Light bless you with its guidance, Councilor.""</span><br/><br/>""Of course, Master Guilford. May the Light grace your path too."" she bowed as well and watched the Seraph step out of her office.<br/><br/>What was he looking for exactly?<br/><br/><br/><div><hr style=""height:2px; width:100%; border:0; color: white;background:white;""/></div><br/><br/><br/><span style=""font-weight: bold""><span style=""text-decoration: underline"">Day 27th of Month 4: Gless - d'Arques Mausoleum</span></span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic""><div style=""text-align: center;"">We give our everything<br/>We ask for nothing<br/>We stay loyal and serve the Light<br/>We act with purpose for what is right<br/>All of this we shall do with pride<br/>And for all of this we give our might<br/>Let this be our code, let this be our life<br/>All for the greater good</div></span><br/><br/>Abel stared at the withered stone plaque hanging atop the mausoleum doors.  Engraved on it was the d'Arques code; the one thing that had kept him going.  For the longest time he had avoided this place, kept his distance, and mourned their losses on his own.  What was once a great bloodline of knights, now reduced to crumbling memories, threatened to be forgotten with the passage of time.  All because of the God of Sin, all because they tried everything in their power to stop him, but to what end?  Where had all their effort led to?<span style=""font-style: italic"">He</span>was back again, and Abel was the one true knight left in their bloodline to stand in his way.<br/><br/>The old knight sighed as he pushed the mausoleum doors open.<br/><br/>Though considered hallowed ground, inside was still a sad and lonely sight.  Numerous tombs lined the sides of the entire hall that led to an altar of the Light; all belonged to their bloodline.  Abel proceeded further in, flowers carried in one hand.  Today he would pay his respects for the last time, make one last promise, and see it through.  The old knight stopped at the end of the hall and turned to his right.  Abel knelt on one knee and placed the flowers before the one tomb in front of him.<br/><br/><blockquote class=""uncited""><div><div style=""text-align: center;""><span style=""font-weight: bold""><span style=""text-decoration: underline"">Nygel d'Arques</span></span><br/>Requiescat in Pace<br/>Fallen but not forgotten<br/>A true hero among many<br/><br/><span style=""font-weight: bold""><span style=""text-decoration: underline"">Yves Linser</span></span><br/>Requiescat in Pace<br/>A noble heart and inspiration<br/>May your fierce love and loyalty forever enlighten us</div></div></blockquote><br/><br/>""It has been a while since I last visited you two..."" he trailed off, settling to a more comfortable position, ""but I'm afraid I don't have good news."" he continued and closed his eyes, recalling the fondest memories he had of his fallen subordinates.  The old knight lost himself in nostalgic memories, and his musing went on for minutes, until a good hour had passed.<br/><br/>""I thought you two should know... Eve has returned,"" Abel's voice echoed within the halls once more, ""and so did<span style=""font-style: italic"">he</span>."" the knight added, his face darkened and further crinkled by a frown, ""We couldn't stop her back then..."" his tone fell solemn, ""but I intend to now, even if it's the last thing I do."" he vowed, balling his right hand to a fist, ""Yves,"" Abel paused and took a deep breath, ""I'm sorry.  I know I promised you that I won't ever use your gift again, but this is the one chance I have left to see this through.""<br/><br/><blockquote class=""uncited""><div><span style=""font-style: italic""><div style=""text-align: center;"">La Gamme</div></span><br/><br/>A battered and bloodied Abel was sent back flying by a hit from Eve's harvester scythe, as did several members of squad seven.  They honestly thought they had her cornered, but now that she revealed her true form, a grim fate now seemed to await their squad.  It was a terrible miscalculation of her power...<br/><br/>""Captain Abel!"" their mage and Vice Captain, Yves, yelled his name in warning.<br/><br/>He heard it just in time for him to raise his sword and deflect a Sin bolt meant to take his life.  Eve was about to attack him again but was suddenly held at bay by another knight, their tank Nygel.  Taking the distraction as a chance, the younger mage joined Abel's side and erected a defensive barrier while he started poorly healing a deep cut.  ""Abel,"" her tone was filled with worry, ""at this rate, we're all going to die!"" she said, watching the rest of their squad get back to their feet and re-engage.<br/><br/>The words rang true enough for him to disregard them.  He had seen how hard-pressed they became after Eve's transformation, but they couldn't let such a monstrosity continue to roam freely.  If they retreat now, more knights will die at the hands of this monster.  ""I know."" he pushed himself back up with the help of his sword, ""That's why I'm going to use it—your gift to me.""<br/><br/>The words came as a shock to Yves; La Gamme was never intended to be used in such a way as this. ""Wha..? No! You can't be serio—""<br/><br/>""I am."" Abel cut her off, ""Gather the rest of the squad and retreat. Leave her to me.""<br/><br/>""B-but—!""<br/><br/>""Do it now! This is an order! I am going to do this for the greater good and you know that all too well!"" he yelled at her, his determined gaze far too strong to dissuade.<br/><br/>""You have to promise me!"" she hissed back, ""Promise me this is the first and last time you'll ever use it!""<br/><br/>The man only nodded once at her words.  There were no other words left for her to say, no other choice left for her but to obey.  With a sad expression, Yves released the barrier and watched her Captain dash off to face that monster again.  With a deep breath, Yves steeled her resolve and fired multiple Penance chains, all targeted at her other squad members. With a strong yank at her magic, she pulled them all to her location.<br/><br/>""Vice Captain! What are you doing!?"" Estella roared at her, as well as Daria and Nike too.<br/><br/>""We've been given the order to retreat. Captain will buy us time so we can get reinforcements!""<br/><br/>""No! I'm staying! I'm not leaving the Captain alone with that thing!"" Nygel rebutted, getting ready to jump back into the action.<br/><br/>The hilt of Ingram's sword blocked Nygel's advance, ""Look at us Nygel, we're all half dead!  I may not be smart, but I'm not dumb enough to buy that excuse from the Captain either! However, I do agree with the idea of getting reinforcements! Let's not waste the Captain's effort! We should heal up and get more knights and then fight it again when we are able!""<br/><br/>""Nygel, he said it's for the greater good. You of all people should understand what he meant."" Yves added and looked at the rest of them sternly.  ""Let's go! The longer we stand around, the higher the chances of Eve getting away!""</div></blockquote><br/><br/>His eyes then turned to the name at the top of the tomb.  ""Nygel,"" he began, a melancholy smile parting his old lips, ""Up until today, I never really understood why you took my place that time,"" he trailed off, memories of their battle with Eve in mind, ""but now I think I finally do..."" he glanced at the name below Nygel's, the smile he had fading in an instant.  He had seen it back then, he just didn't want to admit it.  Nygel loved the same woman he did, and even though he never admitted to it, Nygel's actions were more than evidence enough.<br/><br/><blockquote class=""uncited""><div><div style=""text-align: center;""><span style=""font-style: italic"">La Gamme</span></div><br/><br/><br/>""I'm heading back."" the voice of their Vice Captain prompted six other knights to stop, ""I can't do this after all!""<br/><br/>""Then we're coming too!"" all of them said in unison.  Yves only shook her head, ""This is non-negotiable! You are all going to heal up and get the reinforcements! Leave the Captain to me, I'll bring him back in one piece."" she vowed determinedly and began making her way back.<br/><br/>After a moment of indecision, five knights continued the trek down to the nearest knight outpost in haste.  Nygel on the other hand, stayed behind.  He turned around only to catch a glimpse of their Vice Captain's back while she rushed to their Captain's aid.  <span style=""font-style: italic"">For the greater good</span>, he knew exactly what it meant.  A breath later and he too was on his way to their Captain's aid.<br/><br/>The moment he got back, the first thing he saw was a kneeling Abel, separated from Yves who was now taking the brunt of Eve's onslaught.  What was she doing?!  She never was good with close-quarters combat!  Realizing it was only a matter of time before Eve finds her opening, Nygel dashed towards Yves without second thought.  It was just as he feared, Eve realized Yves's flawed swordsmanship and went for her opening.  There wasn't much time to mount a good defense, and against a skilled opponent who wields a scythe, mounting haphazard defense simply won't do.<br/><br/>He threw himself before Eve's onslaught, managing to stop her scythe from even grazing Yves with the use of his body.  Nygel grimaced at the pain that shot through him but held on and stayed on his feet.  He now had Eve locked down, and an opening can now be exploited.  He grabbed the scythe's handle and refused to let go, looking back at Yves as he flashed a bloodied smile..<br/><br/>""Now's..your..chance!""<br/><br/>Reacting almost instantly, Yves fired her strongest spell, blowing Eve back away from the two of them.  At that instant, Abel had already completed the final anchor point and was already in the air.  The moment his target came to his range, he bashed Eve to the ground with his sword, placing the demon queen at the center of his magic circle.  Without hesitation, he activated the binding runes he added and started La Gamme's incantation.<br/><br/>The ground rumbled, chains of light shot up from the ground, wrapping themselves around Eve's monstrous form to keep her at bay.  Eve struggled to free herself, breaking the chains that bound her in place. However, no matter how many chains she broke, another came in its place.  It was only a matter of time before the demon queen found herself brought down to her knees.<br/><br/>Moments later, Abel's magic circle began to glow, until fissures of light erupted from the ground around them.  He was entering the Third Verse when his entire magic circle began to flicker, the light surrounding them dimming by a notch.  Yves felt a chill run down her spine; something was wrong, and she knew exactly what it was.  Their Captain was running out of magic.<br/><br/>Not wanting to waste the only chance they had of defeating Eve, Yves stopped treating Nygel's wound and ran towards her Captain, carving her own magic circle in conjunction with Abel's main one.  Seconds later and she was already a part of the ritual..<br/><br/>""Yves! What are you doing!?"" Abel roared at her, struggling to squeeze out the last bits of magic in his reserves.<br/><br/>""Taking over and helping you! Don't think I don't know what's going on! I taught you this spell, I know exactly how much magic is needed to pull it off! You clearly don't have enough!"" she countered, weaving her own magic to take over Abel's spell.<br/><br/>""Do you understand what you're doin—""<br/><br/>""Yes! I do!"" she cut him off, ""If you're willing to give up your life for us, then I am willing to give my life for you!"" she smiled at him a bittersweet one, ""You should have known this by now you insensitive blockhead!"" tears fell from her eyes, ""Live on! I got this!""<br/><br/>At her words, Abel formed a Unity rune and joined their magic circles together. ""<span style=""font-style: italic"">We</span> got this."" he firmly corrected her, flashing Yves a smile of his own. ""Now, don't hold back! Give me everything you go—"" his words broke after someone yanked him back, hard enough to toss him behind.  The gravely wounded Nygel then forced himself into Abel's spot with a triumphant grin.  Abel was just about to get back to his feet but Nygel locked him inside a defensive barrier spell known only by their bloodline.<br/><br/>""N-Nygel..?!"" Yves stuttered, confused by his act, ""What ar—""<br/><br/>""Look at me..."" he heaved, showing Yves how grave his wounds were, ""I'm done for..."" he paused, smiling as he began weaving his own magic into the spell. ""By the time both of you pull this off, I would die soon enough. d'Arques was never known to be good with healing."" he chuckled, spitting out blood quickly after.  ""I would save you... but I don't have as much magic as you do... and with me and Abel combined, this won't work.  I'm sorry...""<br/><br/>""B-but! You won't know unless you try! You can heal yourself!"" she tried to encourage Nygel.<br/><br/>""Hehe.."" he chuckled again, ""believe me Yves, I know."" he then glanced at Abel who was struggling to break his barrier, ""You're stronger than me... You're a good leader... Your role must not end here!""<br/><br/>Yves followed Nygel's gaze, a sad smile broke out of her lips upon a sudden realization.  For the greater good, Nygel was right, Abel must live.  After all, she did promise their squad she would bring him back in one piece.  Now was not the time to be selfish.  She nodded at him in agreement with Nygel's thought and mumbled silent words, <span style=""font-style: italic"">I'm sorry</span>.<br/><br/>""Let me die with honor and without regret Yves, let my life be of use for the last time. So I ask you, please, accept this as my final gift to you.. my life.. for his.""<br/><br/>She felt sadness encompass her being, but she would not falter now, not at this crucial moment.  ""For the greater good, Nygel, I accept!"" Yves roared with tear-filled eyes as both of them looked back at Abel, giving him their nods of approval.<br/><br/>As the owner of the spell, the activation was at his behest.  He had no options left, no cards left to play, this was it and he knew it needed to be done... for the greater good.<br/><br/>""La...Gamme..."" he mumbled and slammed his right palm to the ground, activating the spell.</div></blockquote><br/><br/>Blinking the memories away, Abel's expression sharpened.  These two gave up their life following the d'Arques code, the least he could do now was to see it through that their sacrifice was not in vain.  Abel then offered a silent prayer to all of the departed around him and picked up his sword.  ""Nygel, take care of her..."" Abel slowly rose to his feet, ""I'll see you guys soon.""<br/><br/><br/><div><hr style=""height:2px; width:100%; border:0; color: white;background:white;""/></div><br/><br/><br/><span style=""font-weight: bold""><span style=""text-decoration: underline"">Day 27th of Month 4: Gless - Caletta, Guilford's Manor (night)</span></span><br/><br/><br/>Two old men watched Guilford train in his backyard.  Master Jung, his guest for the night, was enjoying Corwin's company as well as his masterfully made tea.  His keen eyes watched every move Guilford executed during his routine, nodding his head in approval time and again upon witnessing several moves he recognized.  He turned to the butler with a wide smile after setting his cup down.<br/><br/>""Oh dear, he has grown quite a lot since the first time I saw this kid."" he mumbled appreciatively.<br/><br/>Corwin bowed in response, ""While I do not claim to understand combative arts, Master Jung, I have watched Master Guilford train to the best of his abilities time and again.  Even a novice such as I could understand how skilled he had become over the years."" he proudly said, turning his gaze at the Seraph in training.<br/><br/>Master Jung nodded in approval again, ""Yes, he truly is something: His foundations are strong, most of his techniques are refined, and his instinct is on a completely different level! An excellent swordsman in my book."" he bowed graciously after Corwin filled his tea cup again. ""Oh look! He can even do Light Step!"" Master Jung exclaimed after seeing the Seraph flash around the backyard, ""I haven't seen anyone do that aside from Caldwell, the Divine Flash!"" he continued excitedly, ""How did he come across such a technique?""<br/><br/>Corwin paused to think for a good minute.  ""Well, Master Caldwell's daughter, Lady Brynhildr, was in the same class as Master Guilford when they were still in the PKA."" Corwin helpfully supplied the answer, ""I believe Lady Brynhildr taught Master Guilford the basics for uhh... Light Step.""<br/><br/>""Is that so?"" Master Jung turned his attention back at Guilford, ""It's unrefined and lacks control, but this much is to be expected without proper guidance."" he commented offhand, ""But for him to be able to take it to this level on his own, that is quite an accomplishment."" he smiled at the butler, ""Would you be so kind as to hand me that wooden sword? I wish to give him guidance on its usage.""<br/><br/>Corwin suspiciously eyed the old man, thinking that there could be no way he would be able to keep up with a youngster such as Master Guilford.  Still, it would be a shame to turn down an offer to help the male Seraph improve further.  With a polite bow, Corwin handed the wooden sword over and watched Master Jung step out to the backyard.<br/><br/>""Master Guilford?"" the old man called to him from afar, ""This is how you use Light Step."" he said and poised himself to strike.  Before Guilford could react, he felt a single tap on his ankle and the next thing he knew, he was on his back and Master Jung had the wooden sword pointed at his neck.  Two moves.  He was down and out in just two moves!  ""It is not meant for distraction or defense, Master Guilford, but for offense."" he instructed the Seraph, offering a hand to help Guilford back to his feet.  ""Light Step was created to dispatch multiple enemies in the least amount of time, using it for any other means is a waste of a good move.""<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Thank you for your guidance, Master Jung. I shall take it to heart.""</span>Guilford bowed in respect,<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Have you already considered my request then?""</span>he asked.<br/><br/>""I did."" was the immediate answer, ""However, I have yet to see Master Lethe's skill.  My training is not easy Master Guilford—I need to know first if she can handle it before I train both of you.""<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""And how do you wish to see her in action?""</span><br/><br/>""Ahh such a trivial question."" the old man laughed, ""I want to see you two in a duel.""<br/><br/>Guilford's eyes widened, thoughts of Lethe's Heaven's Judgment giving him immediate chills that ran down his spine.  It was hard enough to fight her when she only had four of those swords, but now that she had eight? plus Luna? Guilford shuddered at the thought.  Still, if it was Master Jung's only condition for him to agree training them, he would have to oblige.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Of course. We can arrange that. I would let her know.""</span>he bowed appreciatively,<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Thank you Master Jung.""</span>"
10012,~ Sin ~,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42017&start=160,2015-03-21T07:24:28,t.en,"[[Day 27 of Month -4 :: The Barrens]]<br/><br/>“Anrui.”  The petite demon turned at the summons, head bowed in the presence of her master.  “How are things going?”  A tall, gangly figure emerged from the doorway.  Most of his features were hidden under the swathing robes he wore but red eyes burned through the darkness that surrounded him.<br/><br/>“Well, Master Amon.”  Anrui replied in a soft voice, moving out of the way to let her Master take her place by the window.  Master Amon preferred meek demons, though the Sinners she oversaw might contest such a description of her.  “Sinners 84 and 23 have started some promising projects.  Sinner 57 is continuing the new crystal alloy and should have a prototype ready in the next few days.<br/><br/>The first Exalted nodded his head as he swept a gaze over the minions below.  He trusted his Anrui to oversee their experiments which left him with more time for his own intellectual endeavors.  The two lapsed into silence as the first demon contemplated his current experiment, boiling away in his laboratory.  It was a variant of one of Anrui’s projects.  He’d taken over once he’d seen the potential in it though she was already through her first testing, which reminded him, “And how is your project coming along?”<br/><br/>A smirk crossed the black-haired demon’s lips; her pretense of docility had no strength against the satisfaction at her success.  “Very well, Master Amon.  There is about sixty percent coverage already.  It should be ready to be implemented in a week or so.”<br/><br/>“Very good, Anrui.”  The commendation sent a thrill of pleasure through her.  Luminescent golden eyes peeked up at the other demon before skittering away.  “The God of Sin has returned.”  Amon had felt reality scream the previous night of new moon as Eve had summoned his old friend back from oblivion.  It had been quiet since, but Amon had no doubt it would be time for visiting soon.  “I think your project should be a sufficient welcoming back present for my old friend.”  In a rare display of affection, he petted the shivering demon on her head.  “In two days’ time then.”<br/><br/>“Of course, Master Amon.”<br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">~~~~~</div><br/>[[Day 27 of Month -4, Afternoon :: Gless ]]<br/><br/>“Good job everyone! Dismissed!”  With that rare shout of praise, Leona dismissed the trainees and turned to leave, following her own command.  There were sighs of gratitude as the veterans lowered their swords and shields, slipping out of defensive stances into more casual ones.  The buzz of conversation quickly filled the training yard as they started chatting.  Dietrich let a sigh escape him as he too lowered his weary arms.  His sword he stashed away in the scabbard by his hip, enjoying the solitude for a second.  His arms no longer ached as much as they had when he first started.  He no longer felt dead tired at the end of each training session.  It was improvement.  A pleased smile crept onto his face at that thought: he was improving.<br/><br/>The slap of a hand on his shoulder snapped him from his thoughts and he turned to see another of his trainees.  The shared experience of all being veterans, survivors of the First War, made camaraderie easy among all the trainees.  The two were swallowed up by another group and they left the training grounds at an easy pace, discussing their training, the amazing battle between Masters Guilford and Lethe yesterday, and other random chitchat.<br/><br/>They were just leaving the Cathedral when Dietrich caught sight of a familiar silhouette.  Joaquim!  Making his goodbyes, he headed towards his old friend.  “Joaquim!” He greeted cheerfully, stepping into place next to the other Knight.  He was pleased to see he no longer looked like a twig next to the other man.  He still had nothing on Joaquim but, he touched the growing muscles in his arm with a jolt of pleasure, he was catching up.  His happiness waned at the sight of his old friend’s face.  “Is something wrong?”<br/><br/>The smile Joaquim turned his way was strained.  There was a pallor to his face that suggested unhealthiness and in his heart, Dietrich started to feel the stirrings of worry.  What had happened?  “I’m fine.”  Joaquim replied ineffectually; he knew he’d failed to reassure Dietrich when the younger veteran looked<span style=""font-style: italic"">more worried</span>after such a brush off.  He couldn’t blame the brunette; he wouldn’t have believed such poorly uttered words either.  “I just have a lot on my mind.”<br/><br/>“Are Bianca and Jessiah okay..?”  Dietrich asked with an anxious look, eyes darting in the direction of the Joaquim household.  Despite what the other man said, Joaquim was his savior and his family was important to the newly returned Knight as well.  There was a wave of relief when the black-haired Knight shook his head.  “Jessiah has a bit of a cough, but he’s fine otherwise.”  Dietrich nodded his head in acknowledgement; the Joaquim family was fine then.  But what else could be bothering his friend?<br/><br/>“Uhm.. Is.. is everything okay with your squad..?”  He tried hesitantly, knowing he’d succeeded when his friend’s face closed off immediately.  His accomplishment brought him little joy.  Whatever had happened was clearly not a good topic.  The two walked a few more minutes in miserable silence before Dietrich meekly mentioned he needed to leave.  Joaquim’s lack of protest just emphasized how poorly he’d done.  With a feeble wave, the younger Knight scurried away.<br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">~~~~~</div><br/>[[Day 28 of Month -4 :: Rasova]]<br/><br/>Romauld lifted the last shirt on his bed, folded it, and placed it in the duffel bag.  Turning, brown eyes swept over the room he’d called home for the past three years.  It was empty now, devoid of the personal touches he’d inadvertently added over the years. The watercoloring of the West Lake, a reminder of his hometown from before the Rising, no longer hung on the wall; his collection of books had all been packed away.  Its emptiness was disconcerting in its unfamiliarity, and he slowly sank into the mattress, taking a moment to absorb the solitude of the room.  It seemed to contain a finality he’d been previously missing.<br/><br/>There was nothing like the sight of a home no longer being a home to drive in the fact it was time to move on.<br/><br/>He sighed slowly as he took a moment to let the events of the last few days settle into him.<br/><br/><blockquote class=""uncited""><div>[[Day 24 of Month -4 :: The Grand Cathedral]]<br/><br/><span style=""color: silver"">“Knight Commander Romauld, may I speak with you?”</span><br/><br/>The brunette turned at the words, the sound of his name enough to pierce the haze he felt trapped in.  The God of Sin had been revived.  Solemn blue eyes stared at him; it took a moment for him to realize who was addressing him.<br/><br/>“Master Lethe.”  His voice sounded distant to his ears as if spoken from across a cavern.  In between echoed those damning words: the God of Sin had been revived.  The God of Sin had been…<br/><br/><span style=""color: silver""> “This way, please.”</span>  This time it was the touch of a hand that broke his reverie.  Romauld followed the Seraph dumbly to one of the side rooms.  The walk—short though it was—gave him the time to try to regain his bearings.  He was a Knight Commander.  He’d been deemed important enough to know. . . The God of Sin had been revived. . . revived. . . The door shut behind him with surprising volume.<br/><br/>Now the look Master Lethe was shooting him looked worried and a touch uncertain as if she was reconsidering something.  That hint of doubt <span style=""font-style: italic"">about him</span> was impetus enough to make him force his mind to the present.  He was the Knight Commander of Rasova.  Whatever Master Lethe wanted to speak with him about, he would prove himself worthy of it.  As if sensing his change in resolve, the apprehension vanished from the Seraph’s face.  Instead, her expression was cool, resolute.<br/><br/><span style=""color: silver"">“There is another issue Master Guilford and I neglected to mention earlier, Knight Commander,”</span>  The Seraph began even as Romauld straightened at her words.  <span style=""color: silver"">“We need more leaders.  We need more <span style=""font-style: italic"">Seraphs</span>.”</span>  Blue eyes stared at him expectantly.<br/><br/>Romauld could feel his eyes widen at the implication.  “And. . . you think I. . .?” he croaked out.  A sharp nod answered the rest of his unspoken query.  He looked away, mind whirling as it tried to process the unexpected news.  Him?  A Seraph?  He was flattered and terrified.  It was undoubtedly the greatest honor to be considered worthy to be an equal of Master Lethe and Master Guilford.  But. . . more Seraphs?  In what world did they live that these two titans—and he remembered clearly the sheer <span style=""font-weight: bold"">power</span> that had swept through Luciano on the last night of the abruptly ended Liberation campaign—weren’t enough of a vanguard for the Light?<br/><br/>High Councilor Cornelius’s words from earlier dropped back into his mind: <span style=""font-style: italic"">“The God of Sin has been revived.”</span><br/><br/>Oh Divine Light help him.  He swallowed drily, trying to coax moisture into his suddenly parched mouth.  The God of Sin had been revived.  That was the type of world that needed more than just two Seraphs and they thought him a potential. . . equal? Replacement?  Brown eyes sought blue ones as realization dawned.  Successor.  They were search for successors.  As strong as they were, they still thought they might die.  And he… they wanted him to be one of them.  Seraph.<br/><br/>Could he?<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">Ask not what the Divine Light can do for you, but what you can do for the Divine Light.</span><br/><br/>Brown eyes filled with determination.<br/><br/>Yes, he could.</div></blockquote><br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">~~~~~</div><br/>[[Day 28 of Month -4, Morning :: The Grand Cathedral]]<br/><br/><span style=""color: silver"">“A spar?”</span>Lethe echoed in confusion, glancing over at the dark haired man beside her.  She’d been entering the Cathedral when Guilford had waylaid her, seemingly waiting in a mix of anticipation and dread.<span style=""color: silver"">“We’re not supposed to fight needlessly..”</span>She pointed out doubtfully despite the tendrils of interest pooling in her stomach.  It was hard to improve when she only had herself and a mirror to judge her accomplishments against.  It was an unfortunate fact that among the Immaculate, there were few who could give her a challenge.  Of her enemies, there were more than enough but, a wry smile crossed her lips, she rather doubted she could ask<span style=""font-style: italic"">them</span>for tips to defeat them easier.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">“It’s not needless fighting, it’s sparring—with the goal set to <span style=""font-style: italic"">improvement</span>.”</span>the male Seraph countered almost immediately,<span style=""color: #0080FF"">“There aren’t a lot who could help ‘us’ in that matter now is there?”</span><br/>She lifted an eyebrow skeptically but when her options were a chance to spar without having to hold back or a mountain of paperwork, her decision really wasn’t a hard one.<span style=""color: silver"">“Alright!”</span>She conceded with an amused smile,<span style=""color: silver"">“Now okay?  I have a meeting with Councilor Laith in the afternoon so it’ll have to be now or at night.”</span>She hoped that it would be now though; meetings had the tendency to spawn even<span style=""font-style: italic"">more</span>paperwork and she couldn’t guarantee something ‘urgent’ might not come up and delay their spar.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">“Now’s perfect.”</span>Guilford agreed as he led the way to where Master Jung was waiting.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">“Master Jung will be watching us.”</span>He warned; it wouldn’t be fair for her to be surprised when they reached the training grounds.<br/><span style=""color: silver"">“Isn’t he supposed to be helping come up with the new training regime?”</span>There was a niggling sensation in the back of her mind at her own words.  Master Jung knew the gravity of the situation; she doubted he’d be wasting his time unless,<span style=""color: silver"">“Or is this to help with a new training regime?”</span>Lethe questioned, levelling a look that was half amused and half suspicious.  A smile answered her question and startled a laugh from her.<br/><br/><span style=""color: silver"">“Oh wow..”</span>For a moment she forgot she was twenty nine and had been a Seraph for over a decade.  For a moment she was fifteen again, walking through the worn hallways of the Pristine Knight Academy with a fellow student, marveling at this unimaginable opportunity.<span style=""color: silver"">“Master Jung huh?”</span>Hands clenched in eager anticipation even as a shy smile broke out on her face.<span style=""color: silver"">“I hope we’re worthy of his time.”</span><br/><br/>The male Seraph scratched his head in response,<span style=""color: #0080FF"">“If we weren’t, he wouldn’t be there.”</span>her blue-haired companion smiled,<span style=""color: #0080FF"">“Let’s show him what Seraphs are capable of.”</span><br/><br/>Lethe laughed, feeling some of her tension dissipate at Gil’s confidence.  Of course he’d think that.  He was good at swordsmanship!  As for herself..  She forced herself not to disparage her capabilities with the weapon.  She may not be Chevalier but she could (she hoped) at least hold her own.<br/><br/>When they arrived at the training field, a smile was still lingering on her face at her own silliness.  How weird to be reminded, again, that it had already been more than ten years since she’d last walked through the Pristine Knight Academy.  A wizened face turned in their direction as they approached, etched with an amused elderliness reminiscent of the Knights who’d first taught her how to hold a sword back in Cascadia.  Twenty nine and still taking lessons, still with the God of Sin looming over her.  For once in the seven days since Fiona had revealed that terrible news, the thought didn’t fill her with despair.  Instead, Lethe could only be amused by the odd circuity her life had taken: it was as if she’d never moved from when she was fifteen even though she was nearly twice that age.<br/><br/><span style=""color: silver"">“Master Jung,”</span>She greeted with a bow,<span style=""color: silver"">“Thank you for your time.”</span>The elder nodded his head in acknowledgement, “I hope it’s worthwhile.” His wide smile took the insult out of his words but not the challenge.<br/><br/>Sharing a look with Lethe, Guilford answered for both of them:<span style=""color: #0080FF"">“We’ll make sure it is.”</span><br/><br/>The two Seraphs walked to opposite sides of the training yard; expectant eyes from a great many spectators trailing their every move—this much was to be expected.  After the Rising, not many have gotten the chance to witness their two leaders in a sparring match.  Had it not been for them taking command over their own squads, them training together would have been a common sight.  For these young cadets, new knights, and even veterans, if anything else, this was a great opportunity to pick up moves or even just marvel at what was obviously going to be a great match.  With bated breaths and heavy anticipation lingering in the air, they waited for the match to start.<br/><br/>Guilford stopped in his corner, already thinking of his first move.  Speed was going to be a key aspect against Lethe and her numerous blades; he couldn’t afford anything less than fast.  He’d also have to combine sword and martial skills against her.  With a quick motion of his free hand, Guilford drew his sword, keeping its scabbard held with his left hand.  While he did not favor shields, his scabbard would serve its defensive purposes later on for sure.<br/><br/>Lethe eyed her former squadmate in assessment, summoning Luna to her hand.  She was no match for Gil’s swordsmanship but, she settled into an offensive stance, she’d make sure she lived up to his words.<br/><br/>“It’ll be a free for all,” Master Jung piped up from the sidelines, hands now tucked behind his back and looking every bit the wise, old teacher.  “Both steel and magic are allowed.”<br/>The white-haired Knight felt a flash of surprise at the clarification before a knowing smirk broke out on her face.  So that’s why Gil had looked a bit apprehensive earlier.  Challenging blue eyes looked across the field to serious purple eyes.  With barely a thought, six of her keyblades appeared behind her.  Tightening her grip on Luna, Lethe shot towards Guilford with a flap of her ‘wings.’<br/><br/>At the sight of her swords coming out, Guilford sighed. He knew this was coming but just seven of them?  He felt slightly depressed.  Why not go full on?  Was she taking it easy on him, or was she confident enough that seven would get the job done.  Last time he saw her swords in Palaugrim, his count was at nine.  Perhaps she was testing the waters with just seven blades out?<br/><br/>Regardless, a poor decision would cost him a point.<br/><br/>Seeing his female counterpart charging at him with more fervor than he anticipated, Guilford smirked in response.  It wasn’t that hard to tell what she had in mind; she was obviously thinking she had the advantage if magic was allowed. But he would correct that notion soon.  He was not the same kid she used to toy around with when she first got those swords—how proud she was of them back then!  Oh those memories!  Now was as good a time as any to pay her back, if only to make her realize seven wouldn’t cut it against him now.<br/><br/>Settling into the defensive stance, Guilford activated his Providence, shrouding himself in white light as he extended the length of his sword forward, more to gauge distance than actually defending from the attack.  He was aiming for a swift counter, and he needed to time it right knowing Lethe’s habit of using her swords first before she decided to give him hell with her magic.<br/><br/>Did he really think she was going to attack him head on?  Well, in the past she might have but things had changed between then and now.  If he was bringing out his Providence so soon. . . She made sure not to smirk, not to<span style=""font-style: italic"">hint</span>, as she got closer before she teleported herself to her other pair of swords.  She reappeared behind him, Luna cutting downwards toward his back.<br/><br/>Teleport?! The sudden shift in the air behind him made Guilford painfully aware of Lethe’s point of attack.  With not much window to react, he gambled on a haphazard swing of his scabbard and felt relief when he heard the clang of steel.  Following through the defense, he shifted his footing and spun with a slash of his own.<br/><br/>Her attack was halted by Guilford’s scabbard.  Coated in Providence, the metal didn’t break despite her weight against it.  Guilford spun to strike her with his swords but the three nearest keyblades instinctively moved forward to intercept even as her feet touched the ground.  She withdrew Luna as her other set of swords struck out in an upwards arc.  She stepped forward with the movement, aiming Luna’s hilt at Gil’s stomach.<br/>Having seen the counter coming, Guilford swayed back to avoid the upwards slash from her magic swords. But Lethe’s attack did not stop there, she aimed for his gut which was left open after his swayback.  Clicking his tongue, Guilford had no choice but to back away and reposition.  She didn’t plan to make it easy after all.  Oh well, he might as well kick it up another notch. Now on the offensive stance, Guilford opted to show her his improved Light step, aiming to swipe her feet off the ground with his scabbard.<br/><br/>After her failed attack, Lethe backed as well, the two returning to each other’s original positions.  The white-haired Knight tightened her grip on her sword, preparing herself for her next attack when Guilford suddenly appeared in front of her.  He could also teleport?  He swept her feet off the ground and she aimed a kick at his face.  Her swords’ ability to act as wings had long given her an association with aerial fighting.  She flipped back onto her feet, slashing sideways at Gil with Luna.<br/><br/>She would kick him in the face?! Not a chance.  Raising Light’s Requiem, Guilford blocked the kick and attempted a counter-swipe, only to notice that Luna was well on its way towards him.  Shifting the direction of the his weapon, the two swords clashed furiously between the small space between them.  Spectators watching the fight, summoned by the news that the two Seraphs were sparring, gasped at the quick and precise exchange between their two Seraphs.<br/><br/>Guilford kept the swords at a deadlock and gazed at challenging blue eyes. He smiled. She wasn’t holding back her strikes at all. It would be disrespectful of him to respond otherwise.  Easily overpowering the deadlock, Guilford turned to his fast combination of sword swipes, attacking Lethe head on while keeping his eyes out for any straggling magic swords she might have commanded around him.<br/><br/>The moment they’d gotten their swords deadlocked, Lethe had already been preparing to retreat.  With Guilford taller and heavier than her, there was little chance she’d win such a struggle.  She’d just gotten her wings in place to propel her backwards when Guilford overpowered her.  The flurry of strikes clattered against her four keyblades as she retreated, her opponent following her.  Almost.. almost.. In a burst of speed, she leapt past the seal she’d been preparing, activating it as Guilford stepped into it.  She hadn’t had enough time to do more than a simple bind, but it was enough to arrange her swords, all eight this time, around him.  There wasn’t quite enough time for Heaven’s Judgment (nor did she have any intention of making him suffer the entire thing) but..  The tips glowed with magic as she started sending them towards Guilford.<br/><br/>Dread crept its way into him the moment he felt his body suddenly come to a halt.  Guilford looked down and spotted a cleverly placed seal that had gone unnoticed.  He had been too busy watching out for her magic swords that he failed to take into account her sealing techniques. It was too late now and the only thing he could do was grit his teeth in anticipation of what was coming next.<br/><br/>All eight of her magic swords were aimed at him, ominously glowing in white light.  Guilford increased the density of his Providence and pulled his sword and scabbard back into a defensive position.  He needed to get rid of the seal first, but with not much training in the art, he could only power through it to get the much needed mobility just in time for when the swords came swooping down at him.  He had to hand it to her, four of these were hard enough to deal with and he might have just asked for a little too much for wanting to contend with all eight.  Guilford skillfully blocked and parried what he could, taking a couple hits with reduced damage thanks to his Providence.  What could he use to get out of this situation? A decoy perhaps?<br/><br/>While struggling to fend off her magic swords, purple eyes scanned for Lethe’s current position, spotting her ways away from him while her swords did her bidding. He needed an opening. With her swords all the way here, she’s practically defenseless.. another Light step and he could counter.  With a wide circular swinging motion using Light’s Requiem, Guilford managed to knock away several blades wide enough to give him room for a quick dash.  He took advantage of the opening, sliding behind Lethe after having used too much force in his Light step.  Instead of swinging his sword in such close range, he kicked at her aiming to knock her off balance and fired two Banish bolts right after the kick.<br/><br/>The jolt of having several swords knocked out of their attack warned her that Guilford was planning something.  There was a surge as Guilford ran towards her, somehow travelling meters in a blink of the eye.  She knew he was fast but she hadn’t thought him<span style=""font-style: italic"">that</span>fast.  The feeling of dense Light’s Blessing behind her told her where he’d ‘reappeared’.  She teleported to the blades he’d left behind her, was knocked back by the first Banish bolt he sent her way, and was able to shield the second.  Healing magic flowed over her body to cure the aftereffects of the Banish and the cuts she’d sustained while preparing her trap.  How to end this.. He hadn’t been aware of her seals; his Providence probably clouded his senses too much for him to notice the more subtle uses of magic.  She returned his Banish bolts with a volley of her own, her keyblade lined up like soldiers to each release a blast before winking out, trying to find new vantages from which to attack.<br/><br/>He had wanted to try his hand at shooting down her Banish bolts with his own but that would be a foolish idea to even consider.  Eight cannons against his two palms.. it was obvious who would come out on top.  Instead of blocking, Guilford danced around the field, dodging the hail of bolts that came whistling past him as he side-stepped, ducked, swayed left and right, until the bolts became hard enough to dodge with their sudden increase in fire-rate.  Now forced to block most of it, Guilford found himself getting pushed back forcefully.  She had always been several levels higher than him when it came to magic, but given the years that passed, she had become even more painfully annoying to deal with in a spar, a fact he only realized now that he was facing her head on.<br/><br/>Options running low for him, Guilford lined his sword with his own magic; he may not be as good as her, but even he had some tricks up his sleeve.  Timing would be the key.  He carefully observed her swords, trying to find if there’s a pattern somewhere.  He had known that Lethe could only keep her swords effective within a certain range, but the former range he had in mind was probably even larger now given how randomly they were blinking in and out of the field.  He might as well give up on the idea of finding a pattern and create his own rhythm of attack.  Knocking away two bolts in succession, Guilford spun widely to the left, bringing his sword forward and firing a line of white light straight at Lethe.  He needed to give her something so he can take a breather.<br/><br/>Unlike last time, Lethe’s focus wasn’t on directing her blades.  She easily dodged the attack as she was already in motion but continued running forward.  She needed to keep his mind off her blades for just a bit longer.  Despite knowing Guilford was superior to her in swordplay, the white-haired Knight lashed out with Luna, now close enough to be within Guilford’s range.  Her swords maintained their sporadic barrage of Banishes, enough to remind the blue-haired Seraph they were still present.<br/><br/>She’s bringing the fight to him.  Guilford found it odd given how well she had been doing at range, but if she’s planning on taking him head on where he had the advantage, she would be more than welcome to try.  Dodging her first, second, and third strike with ease (while knocking away several Banish bolts in the process) Guilford took one step back at a time, admiring (criticizing) how Lethe’s swordplay felt.. lacking.  Maybe he should teach her a move or two.  Spinning around an overly-committed attack, Guilford tapped the back of her right leg with his scabbard, followed by a quick, light hit on her back, jumping away soon after out of harm’s way from a Banish bolt that whizzed past him.<br/><br/>He had to be extra careful.  It was not like Lethe to do something without a plan.  Whatever it is, he needed to be on his guard.  It was hard enough to defend even with his scabbard, but it would also be easy enough for him to focus on offense should he discard it.  After all, staying defensive was not his style at all.  Tossing away Light’s Requiem’s scabbard, Guilford took a completely different stance; he was not getting anywhere if he wouldn’t commit fully to offense.<br/><br/>As to be expected, her swordplay was subpar compared to Guilford’s.  The fact her brain was only half on her swordplay probably wasn’t helping.  The rap of a scabbard against her leg and the tab on her back were reminders she needed to improve her swordsmanship, especially if she wanted to use a plan like this in the future.  She’d have to see if Lesus or Roland had time later.  The fight lulled as Guilford moved away, settling into an offensive stance.  She wasn’t dull enough to glance at the seals she’d prepared but she could feel their presences in her mind.  Her battlefield was ready; now she needed to get him into it.<br/><br/>Lethe stepped back into a defensive stance, ready to dodge whatever came next.  It’d be important to balance guiding him to her trap and not being too obvious about her actions.<br/><br/>First would be a frontal attack.  Guilford ran forward, not using his Light step move just yet.  This was to get her attention on him, to make her think he was coming head on.  As he closed the distance between them, he pulled his sword back and assumed a striking motion.  The moment he had brought his sword up was the start of his attack pattern.  Upon getting into range, Guilford finally used Light step, dashing to Lethe’s right side, the goal was to get her sword up to block his, and then Light step to her open side for a hit.<br/><br/>His dash to her right had her lifting Luna in preparation for his assault even as she flung herself to the left.  The bite of steel into her flesh, along with the sudden presence of Divine Magic, told her she’d just made a mistake.  It was a moment’s thought to vanish from her previous position on Guilford’s sword and into the safety of her still hidden seals.  One hand reached for the bleeding wound, a grimace crossing her face at the sensation of warm blood.  She hunched over as if in pain.  Come on Guilford, just attack her already.<br/><br/>A silent breeze blew between the two Seraphs locked in sparring.  The silence among those that spectated was almost too loud to be heard.  Everyone held their breath, everyone trying to predict who would come out as the winner of this match.  To the eyes of many, it looked as if the curtains were finally coming to a close.  Both Seraphs had just showed them a thrilling match and it would be a shame to them if they had not picked up a few things.  Still, eyes stayed locked at the combatants, eagerly waiting for the one to move next.<br/><br/>Guilford, despite the screams inside him telling him not to attack, wanted to draw the match to a close.  He couldn’t bear to see (much less continue wounding Lethe) his female counterpart getting beaten at swordplay. If Master Jung had any tips for both of them, it would be best to have a victor soon.  Taking a deep breath, Guilford lunged forward using Light step, stepping into his range and immediately swinging his sword upward with the goal of ending the match when he suddenly froze.<br/><br/>Lethe had fallen away from him, sluggishly, but his attack never connected.  She seemingly staggered away before straightening, a triumphant smirk on her lips.  Lifting Luna, she rested it against his exposed neck.<span style=""color: silver"">“Surrender?”</span><br/><br/>His smile was self-deprecating even as he covertly struggled against whatever was keeping him still.  It must be another seal, though he wasn’t sure how she’d had time to make one.  Maybe he could break it again?  His Providence flickered as if weakening though he was really testing the seal’s strength.  It refused to budge.  Instead, all eight of Lethe’s keyblades appeared around him in a clear warning.  She knew what he was attempting and she wasn’t letting her victory escape.<br/><br/>“I’ve seen enough. Well fought both of you.” echoed another voice after Lethe’s demand for surrender.  Eyes turned almost instantly over to the old man coming down from where he observed the match.  “Master Lethe, it’s your victory—but you have already died several times over for engaging Master Guilford in swordplay.” he chuckled and turned to the male Seraph, “Master Guilford, you lost the match the moment Master Lethe first succeeded in binding you.  I trust you already know what this means?” he smiled at the male Seraph, who had just now been released from his binding.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">“It’s my loss.”</span>he responded sulkily.  Payback would have to be for another time.<br/><br/><span style=""color: silver""> “And yet I’m the one bleeding all over the place.”</span>Lethe commented in amusement as she dismissed her swords and Luna so she could heal her wound.<span style=""color: silver"">“It’d be a bit sad if I couldn’t match you when we’re using magic as well, wouldn’t it Gil?  We both know you’re miles ahead of me in regards to swordplay.”</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">“Yes, that would be sad. But your magic is really something else. I couldn’t keep up.”</span>he commented on the one thing that really pressed him hard throughout the match.<br/><br/>“Of course you couldn’t.” Master jung interjected, “You’re the sword, she’s the magic behind it. You two complement each other’s weaknesses perfectly.  This is why the training method I thought up would be themed<span style=""font-style: italic"">coordination</span>.” the old man flashed an amused smile. “Of course, it’s not as if we’d let your weaknesses stay as it is. We’ll work on them too.”<br/><br/><span style=""color: silver""> “Thank you Master Jung, we’re honored.”</span>A sudden roar of cheering ended their conversation, startling Lethe into looking around.  The edges of the battlefield were crammed with Knights, Scribes, Advocates, and Healers.  Some of the surrounding hallways even had bodies half out of the windows, all craning for a better look.  The spectacle of two Seraphs dueling had drawn all the free bodies (and some who weren’t so free) to the training grounds.<br/><br/>Purple eyes looked around as well, now fully aware of the amount of people gathered to watch their duel.  He had not paid any attention at all to his surroundings outside of the battlefield (how could he?) given how hard pressed he was fighting Lethe.  Now that he could see all of the spectators, he felt a bit of shame for not having put his best foot forward.  Oh well, he knew why he lost, and he would have all day to reflect on it.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">“We should probably dismiss them all.. some of them aren’t even supposed to be here.”</span>he sighed at the sight of some people who were obviously not supposed to be there at this time.<br/><br/>Lethe’s embarrassment at having been caught in such a display (okay, it was just sparring, but it still felt like showing off!) waned at Guilford’s dry comment.  She took a better inventory of their spectators at his words, finally recognizing some of the men and women in the crowds.  Yes, she was fairly certain Head Cleric Heidie was not supposed to be standing by the window with a wide grin on her face.  However, the sight of the older woman’s smile brought a smile to her own face.<span style=""color: silver""> “Probably not, but we may as well let them enjoy themselves.”</span>She responded in a fond tone, lifting a hand to wave at a cheering Cricket.  The rest of her squad were similarly standing on the edge of the training field, no doubt having bullied their way there.  Guilford’s squad she couldn’t see but with so many people around, she wasn’t too surprised.<br/><br/><span style=""color: silver"">“They’ll probably disperse once we leave, Gil.”</span>The reminder of her next location elicited a sigh.<span style=""color: silver""> “And, unfortunately, I no doubt have a stack of reports waiting for me.”</span>She turned to face Master Jung, only to see he’d already wandered off as the crowd split before him like the parting of the sea.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">“You just had to say it didn’t you?”</span>he sighed at the reminder of paperwork, even as he raised a closed fist that garnered another roar of cheering from the crowd.<span style=""color: #0080FF""> “Best get to it then,”</span>he paused and looked at Lethe, a sincere smile on his lips.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">“It was a good match. Thank you for the lessons.”</span><br/><br/>Lethe laughed in response, returning his smile with one of her own.<span style=""color: silver""> “Thank you as well, Gil.  It was fun.  I look forward to working with you and Master Jung.”</span>She closed her eyes and bowed her head, for a moment ignoring the still cheering crowd,<span style=""color: silver"">“May the Divine Light guide us and keep us safe.”</span>"
10013,~ Sin ~,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42017&start=160,2015-03-25T16:02:08,RealityCheck,"<span style=""font-weight: bold""><span style=""text-decoration: underline"">Day 28th of Month 4: Gless - Grand Cathedral, Squad Eight Quarters</span></span><br/><br/><br/>""Captai—!"" the words died out almost instantly at the sight of the male Seraph treating the numerous bruises that riddled his upper body.  Alfrei nearly busted down the door with his entrance, only to find his Captain with his top clothes off and forcing healing magic to the bruised parts of his body that he could easily reach.  A frown formed on his Captain's features as purple eyes slowly turned to meet his gaze. ""Should I call for a cleric?"" Alfrei asked, even when he knew it was a stupid question.  Their Captain could heal himself just fine but seeing how many injuries he sustained was worrying enough for the young Vice Captain.  For him to be battered like this even with his Providence on!  Just how strong was Master Lethe exactly?  And for their Captain to actually go out and wound Master Lethe too!?  Does these two even understand the concept of pulling punches? It was a sparring match for Light's sake!<br/><br/>The blonde knight shuddered at the mental image of him going against the female Seraph.<span style=""font-style: italic"">Not a chance Alfrei, you'd get pulverized</span>, he thought internally.<br/><br/>His thoughts however, were pulled away from his musing when the male Seraph suddenly decided to put his top clothes back on, even without finishing the treatment to his bruises.  He was just about to protest against the act when several bodies suddenly forced their way through the one entrance to their squad quarters.  The rest of Squad Eight had already come, and their Captain had just conveniently hidden his bruises beneath his clothes just in time to keep the others from seeing them.  Of course, he was a Seraph after all, he should show no weakness in front of his knights—especially to his own squad.  He was just about to say something but caught Guilford's strong gaze followed by the shaking of his head.<br/><br/>Alfrei could only swallow his words.<br/><br/>The brief silence that descended the group was shattered by Natalia.  ""How could you lose?!"" she grilled the blue-haired man, eyes wide in disbelief. ""You could have won right? Right?!""<br/><br/>The male Seraph sighed.  The spar was fifty-fifty at best, and while it was true that he could have won, the same could be said to Lethe as well.  But it was also true that he did not capitalize on his advantages, despite Lethe having given him multiple chances to do so.  He sighed again at the memory, was he too soft on her?<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""It was a sparring match, Nat.  The goal was to open our eyes to our weaknesses and find ways to improve on them.  Don't think too deep into it.  That match was beneficial for both of us in more ways than one.""</span>he finally said.  No, he was not too soft, he gave it his all and was defeated because he lacked something.<br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center;""><span style=""color: silver""><span style=""font-style: italic"">""Thank you too Gil. It was fun...""</span></span></div><br/><br/>A faint smile lined his lips at the reminder of Lethe's words; he had not heard her say she had fun in a long time.<br/><br/>Natalia frowned at his words, though he said it that way, she was not used to seeing him lose. ""But..."" she began to mumble when Guilford stopped her with his own words before she could continue.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Like I said, for all intents and purposes, that match was not about winning or losing—it never was to begin with.""</span>he walked his way to his desk chair and sat on it, ignoring the pain in his backside when he relaxed into his chair,<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Now, why are you all here when I specifically gave all of you time off?""</span><br/><br/>The seven knights looked at each other upon the reminder that they were actually off-duty.  They had rushed here as fast as they could when they heard the news about their Seraphs sparring with each other.  Though they missed the opening of the match, they made it just in time to witness the middle up to the end, which turned out to be against their expectations.  In their silence and failure to provide a good enough reason for them to be here, the male Seraph smiled at his squad.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""As you can see, I'm quite alright. Now stop worrying and get out of here before I come up with tasks for all of you.""</span>he threatened them with work on their free time.<br/><br/>Picking up on their Captain's lead, Alfrei sighed in defeat. He probably wanted to get back to healing himself alone, and the sooner they get out of here, the sooner he could heal up.  ""Well guys? It looks to me like there's really nothing to be worried about,"" he huffed and turned to the other members of their squad, ""Let's go make ourselves scarce before the Captain comes up with ridiculous tasks for us."" he whispered in a low tone.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""I heard that!""</span>Guilford butted in,<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Now go before I really start thinking!""</span><br/><br/>One by one the skeptical members of squad eight filed out of the room, until only Alfrei was left behind.  He stood there, looking at his Captain who already started immersing himself with paperwork; it looked as if he wouldn't start healing himself around him even when he already saw his injuries.  With one last sigh, he turned around and went for the door.<br/><br/>The moment Alfrei stepped outside, he met a familiar cleric that blocked his path.  Lady Cora.  She had an inquisitive look that Alfrei could only interpret as a question whether their Captain was alright or not.  He shook his head sideways in response before politely excusing himself from Cora's presence.<br/><br/>The female Cleric watched Guilford's Vice Captain walk away until he was out of her sight.  After making sure there's nobody else around and checking if Guilford was the only one left inside the room, Cora took a breath and gently opened the doors.  She was greeted by a warm smile from her friend before he motioned for her to come in.  She sighed upon realizing that Guilford already knew she was outside; she even tried her hardest to keep her presence hidden!  So much for a cleric's stealth aptitude...<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""What can I do fo—""</span><br/><br/>""Let me take a look at you Gil."" Cora abruptly cut him off, ""You know you can't fool my eyes.  You took quite a beating in that match. Providence or not, there's just no way you came out of it unscathed.""<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""I—""</span>Guilford trailed to a sigh, there's just no use hiding injuries from a cleric of Cora's caliber.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Shouldn't you be checking on Lethe first? I mean, compared to my injuries..""</span><br/><br/>Cora sighed as she approached the male Seraph, ""In case you haven't noticed Gil, she was healing the<span style=""font-style: italic"">scratches</span>you gave her all throughout the match, and the only real injury you caused her was your second to the last attack—and even that was healed with ease."" she informed him, ""Unlike you who would rather heal himself in solitude, Master Lethe is already fine.""<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Ugh... You do know I can heal myself right? So why bother checking up on me?""</span>Guilford complained.<br/><br/>""And you do know I didn't re-enlist to twiddle my thumbs right?  Like it or not, Seraphs are at the top of a Cleric's priority list.  I know you don't agree with the privilege but I'm just doing my job. Should any other cleric come to take a look at you, I know you'd just send them away, so here I am."" she explained, ""The least you could do is stop making it hard for me and quit stalling!""<br/><br/>Guilford gulped drily, it wouldn't be wise of him to continue rejecting the offer, especially when Cora's aura began to feel somewhere short of becoming murderous.<br/><br/><br/><div><hr style=""height:2px; width:100%; border:0; color: white;background:white;""/></div><br/><br/><br/><span style=""font-weight: bold""><span style=""text-decoration: underline"">Day 29th of Month 4: Gless - Caletta</span></span><br/><br/><br/>Joaquim and Bianca's attention were pulled away from their breakfast at the sound of rushing footsteps coming down the stairs.  Moments later, the source revealed itself before them with a bright smile; a bouncing Jessiah was all dressed up for school and was raring to go.  He looked at both parents excitedly as he approached to join them for breakfast.  The moment he sat down, he immediately picked up his toast and took a big bite, seemingly decided to have his bread finished in five or six bites by Joaquim's count.<br/><br/>""Woah there champ, slow down! What's the rush?"" Joaquim tried to ease his son's hyperactivity, ""School's not until forty minutes."" he added.<br/><br/>Jessiah forcefully swallowed his third bite, leaving a mess of crumbs at the corners of his mouth.  His eyes beamed at his father, another excited smile widening his lips, ""Today is the day father!"" he exclaimed in near-uncontrollable glee, ""Our school will be touring the Pristine Knight Academy! And the Grand Cathedral, and we'll get to see Master Guilford and Master Lethe—""<br/><br/>Their son's excitement was momentarily broken by Bianca who was already busy wiping the crumbs out of the corners of Jessiah's mouth.  ""Now, now, Jessiah, this future Pristine Knight should first learn how to keep himself clean at all times don't you think? It would be a bad impression if the people see your breakfast get away from you."" she giggled.<br/><br/>Joaquim nodded approvingly and took a sip from his coffee, ""Your mother is right son."" he smiled at him, ""Pristine Knights not only defend the people, but they also serve to be role models for the young ones. Table manners is a start.""<br/><br/>Jessiah pouted for a moment but conceded with a smile nonetheless.  He wanted to be the best Pristine Knight there ever was, and if both his parents were pointing him in the right direction, then he would wholeheartedly accept their guidance.  He began eating slower now, but still held that burning excitement in his eyes.<br/><br/>""Like father, like son."" Bianca smiled at the two lovingly.<br/><br/>Joaquim cleared his throat at the comment, ""I can defeat my bread just fine<span style=""font-style: italic"">without</span>a mess, thank you.""<br/><br/>Ten minutes later and Jessiah had already finished his breakfast.  He was just about to step out of the door when Joaquim called for his attention, ""Want me to drop you off at school? Your father is free today."" he tempted the young boy, knowing his offer would be pretty much declined. Nowadays, picking him up after school was the only thing Jessiah would allow any of them to do, and pretty soon even that was going to come to an end.<br/><br/>As he suspected, Jessiah immediately shook his head, ""I got this father! Don't worry about me!"" he said and smiled at the two, ""I'll be off then father, mother. See you later!""<br/><br/>Both parents waved goodbye as they watched their son head off to school, leaving the two of them some quiet time at the table.  Bianca was just about to clean up after breakfast when she suddenly felt a hand come rest atop her left one.  Teal eyes slowly turned their gaze towards her husband.  She recognized a serious look he harbored that she had not seen for a long, long time.  Bianca let go of the first dish she already held and turned her full attention to Joaquim, ""It's about time you talked to me."" she whispered in a low tone, letting her right hand come to rest on Joaquim's hand that already held her other. ""What's wrong dear?"" she put on the most comforting smile she could muster.<br/><br/>He had not been himself for the past few days, and Joaquim knew that.  His distance showed even when Dietrich came over a couple nights for dinner.  Though Bianca had not said anything about it, they had known each other long enough to understand silence between the two of them.  For the longest time, Bianca had always been the supportive one, always been the pillar of strength he looked upon in his times of need, and when their love bore fruit, they both became his life, her and Jessiah.  But now in these dark times, they would be the ones needing his support, him being their pillar of strength, and should he be (un)fortunate enough to be chosen to walk the future path laid out before him, (the path of a Seraph) all of that would simply not come to be.<br/><br/>He had seen what was demanded from a Seraph, understood the difficulty of the role—even with how easy both Masters Lethe and Guilford made it appear to be over the years.  For a family man such as himself, he had long given up taking on a role such as that.  But right now, in their Captain's words:<span style=""font-style: italic""><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""What the future currently holds is uncertain, and it is up to us to make the <span style=""text-decoration: line-through;"">right</span> <span style=""text-decoration: line-through;"">hard</span> necessary choices to mold and grasp a favorable one.  The God of Sin has been revived; those necessary choices are all we're going to get from here on out.""</span></span>Even with Lance and Alona as his other nominees for the position, (obviously stronger knights than him) it was still of no comfort.  Joaquim took a deep breath, a sad smile lining his lips in the process.<br/><br/>""If I.. became a Seraph... what would you think?""<br/><br/>At the sudden question, Bianca tilted her head a little to the left in confusion but answered regardless, ""Then the people working in the Grand Cathedral would have to deal with our hyperactive Jessiah on a daily basis."" she giggled, ""Why? Are you planning to overthrow your Captain?"" she teased her husband.<br/><br/>Normally, her response and teasing would have earned a laugh out of him but now was not the appropriate time. ""I've been... selected as a candidate for the position."" the words came out of him a tad forced, ""The Captain thinks I have what it takes to be a Seraph."" he added.<br/><br/>The knowledge caught Bianca off-guard.  She hadn't expected to hear those words from him, let alone expect that her husband would be nominated for the Seraph position.  Even with her thoughts swirling into disarray, Bianca still managed to cling on to her composure, ""That's great news!"" a practiced assurance, with the goal of wanting to ease Joaquim's worries, ""But... isn't Master Guilford a little too young to retire?""<br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center;""><span style=""font-style: italic""><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""In case I die, anyone from you three will have to take up the mantle.""</span></span></div><br/><br/>Joaquim shook the thoughts away and smiled at his wife.  His Captain was ridiculously strong! There's just no way... he sighed.  Was he lying to himself?  They were talking about THE God of Sin, not just some overgrown Pure Sinner!<br/><br/>Though he prayed that day won't have to come at all, it would still be best to worry about it when and if it actually does come. ""My love, he has done so much for all of us. It wouldn't surprise me if he wanted to try his hand at a normal life after this second war."" he smiled at her.  How could he bring himself to tell her his innermost thoughts and reasons? Joaquim apologized to her silently.  For now, all he could do was to continue giving their Captain his all for the upcoming battles.<br/><br/>His fears would have to take the backseat.<br/><br/>A necessary choice.<br/><br/><br/><div><hr style=""height:2px; width:100%; border:0; color: white;background:white;""/></div><br/><br/><br/>""It's either you shape up, or you shape up! That's all there is to it!"" Alona yelled at the downed knights she had been training, ""And you dare call yourselves the<span style=""font-style: italic"">New Sword Squadron</span>?!"" she sighed loudly, ""You lot are going to make any of your predecessors cry at this level! I'm crying now!"" she gave them the harsh truth. If she alone could take all of them down by herself, then there's no point in bringing them to combat with her. She wanted knights that did not need their backs watched, she needed true knights (not these sappy bunch in her team) and these guys were still too soft to her liking.<br/><br/>At the very least, the knights who have been rotating on and off Palaugrim were improving at a much better rate than those that got stuck on either Gless or Lindela.  Although training had always been a part of a Pristine Knight's duties, the ones left on Gless and Lindela adapted it to become routine, not something they'd rather do on their own to improve.  Peace had dulled their blades, and it did not sit well with the redhead; complacency gets a knight killed, especially now that the God of Sin was back.  She would hammer the basics into them again if she had to, it was the least she could do to ensure some of them would survive the upcoming battles.<br/><br/>From the sidelines, two pairs of eyes watched Alona maul her team repeatedly, cringing now and then every time Alona decided to hit a little harder than she should.<br/><br/>""She's plenty worked up. At the rate she's going, she might kill these knights before they even start to improve!"" Cora commented drily, ""It's not her who gets stuck healing—the least she could do is take it easy!"" she began complaining, ""And I could say the same to all the<span style=""font-style: italic"">veterans</span>that have taken up training the knights! The Sanctuary is already crowded as it stands!"" she yammered on, getting frustrated at the notion of having to heal again for the rest of the day. Not that she hated healing at all, she just thought it would be prudent not to beat up their less experienced knights too much.  Perhaps this was an after-effect of having witnessed their Seraphs spar?  She didn't know.<br/><br/>Silver eyed his dear friend subtly; there was no denying that he too was a subject of her complaints.  While he was mostly committed to defensive training, he would often take advantage of openings he saw from any of the knights under his tutelage.  More often than not, it would always end up in a<span style=""font-style: italic"">painful realization</span>.  However, that was not without merit.  In his opinion, the sooner the knights realize their faults, the faster their road to improvement would be.  It was a gamble taken on by both Seraphs for having agreed on such radical training methods.  It may seem harsh, but to them—those who survived the First War—this much was normal.<br/><br/>""We both know why she's worked up."" he said flatly, turning his gaze back towards the roaring Alona, ""It's also pretty easy to tell what's going on in her head."" he added, folding both arms above his chest, ""The more capable knights I can produce, the lesser stress it would be for both Seraphs in the long run. I'm sure that's what she's thinking of now.""<br/><br/>""Mmm. That's just like her isn't it?"" Cora nodded in agreement, ""While it's pretty obvious that she's undoubtedly in the top ten strongest knights within our ranks now, she lacks the desire or ambition for a higher position...""<br/><br/>""..and to be chosen for the Seraph position by Gil, she's probably feeling a lot of pressure right now."" Silver picked up Cora's words, ""It's no wonder she looks like she wants to run away.""<br/><br/>Cora's gaze suddenly turned sullen at Silver's words.<span style=""font-style: italic"">To run away</span>, they already did it once, but now they don't have that luxury anymore; not with all that's been going on. ""We can't do that... again. Not this time at least..."" she mumbled.<br/><br/>Silver once again gazed at Cora from the corners of his eyes, just in time to catch the solemn look on her face, ""Yeah. I know...""<br/><br/><br/><div><hr style=""height:2px; width:100%; border:0; color: white;background:white;""/></div><br/><br/><br/><span style=""font-weight: bold""><span style=""text-decoration: underline"">Day 29th of Month 4: Barrens</span></span><br/><br/><br/>Akira sped through the vast expanse of land before him, jumping left and right every so often to dodge bolts of Sin fired at him from behind by his pursuers.  He had hit the jackpot at the worst possible moment he could ever imagine.  He had found the stronghold of their enemy, and quite possibly where the God of Sin was camping out given how the amount of taint that surrounded that patch of land was terrifyingly potent and menacing.  However, that was not all.  He now possessed information about enemy troop movement and quite possibly, the target of such a large force.  This information needed to be passed on; it was far too valuable to lose now.  Still, his cursed luck was proving to be rather uncooperative.  Akira found himself wounded and on the run, with nothing but fumes to go on with, exhaustion at its peak, and magic reserves at a dangerous low.  He had already consumed the last bottle of Hyuga's Miracle Powder yesterday, with the idea of gathering more intel deep in enemy territory when his pursuers accidentally found him.<br/><br/>He had tried to engage them in an attempt to eliminate them and continue on with scouting, but that decision proved to be a near-fatal one; evidence was the wound on his right side that he couldn't even afford to heal properly.  Out of options, his only recourse would be to retreat, shake off his pursuers, and make it to the rendezvous point where his ride out of this Light forsaken place (assuming the Wyervia was still there given he was already delayed by a day) waited for him.<br/><br/>If only it was that easy.<br/><br/>He had taken the shortest route to their rendezvous point, ran with all his might, and still he could feel death ever so slowly creeping up on him.  He looked back at his pursuers, they were definitely not of the regular dish of evil normally served cold to them.  Far stronger than a Pure Sinner, and just a little above Reapers from Lance's account, these things chasing him around were definitely not that easy to deal with three to one.  But if he could manage to keep this distance between them up to his extraction point, he would be home free.  All it took now, was just a matter of time.<br/><br/>Cutting through a dead patch of trees, Akira ducked beneath low hanging dead branches, leaped over the consecutive boulders before his path, until he finally slid down an incline into open plains.  He was almost at the rendezvous point, he just needed to run the stretch a little longer and he could leave this forsaken wasteland behind.  Taking a moment to catch his breath, Akira looked back to check for his pursuers again; they were still ways away but he should not relax.  Turning his gaze back to the front, Akira willed his tired legs forward, dashing at full speed towards his escape.<br/><br/>Terror gripped his heart tightly the moment he finally got to his destination..<br/><br/>The Wyervia was nowhere to be seen, a fact that Akira refused to believe—refused to accept!  Wide eyes scanned the premise of their supposed rendezvous point repeatedly, only for more of the blatant and obvious truth to hit him in full impact.  The Wyervia was not there, and it was probably not coming given he was a day late from the appointed time. Akira looked back in horror, seeing his pursuers gaining on him from afar.<br/><br/>There was no escape, no salvation, and no reprieve.<br/><br/>An unfamiliar sensation wracked his body.  Akira only realized what that sensation was when his eyes looked down and saw how his hands badly trembled... it was<span style=""font-style: italic"">Despair</span>.  The black-haired man gritted his teeth, a dark expression settling on his face as he continued to sink into hopelessness.  He had failed, and the effect of this cause would be the lives of those people who subconsciously depended on them to do their job.  Trembling hands curled into fists, clenched tight enough for his knuckles to turn white.<span style=""font-style: italic"">'The Light never asks for more than what you can give'</span>, it was the one line always present in an Advocate's sermons during services, and yet why does it feel like such a lie right now?<br/><br/>What else could he give in this situation?  The only thing he had left in him now was his life!  Is this truly what the Light asks of him to do? Give up his life?  For what in return?  The information he had wouldn't be passed on, lives of those people and knights alike in Lindela would still be in danger!  In the end, he would accomplish nothing, gain nothing, and lose everything in the end.  Had this been a fool's errand all along?  How stupid of him to think he could pull off a solo mission right off the bat!  He began to doubt himself until a thought crossed his mind...<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">""I'd want that back when you return. That ring is like a part of me.""</span><br/><br/>The trembling he felt earlier slowly dissipated at the thought, leaving him with only a sense of calm despite his unfavorable predicament.  Purple eyes slowly closed, and a faint smile played comfortably on his lips.  The tightly clenched fists he kept eased open; what was he doing standing there paralyzed in despair?  He was not alone after all.  The Light may not be looking out for him now, but<span style=""font-style: italic"">she</span>was!  He had a promise to keep, and that alone was enough for him to keep pressing forward. Akira opened his eyes once more and turned around to face his pursuers.  His hands slowly found the hilts of his daggers, drawing his weapons out as he took a fighting stance.<br/><br/>He would not die. Not now, and not here.<br/><br/><br/><div><hr style=""height:2px; width:100%; border:0; color: white;background:white;""/></div><br/><br/><br/><span style=""font-weight: bold""><span style=""text-decoration: underline"">Day 29th of Month 4: Lindela - District 5</span></span><br/><br/><br/>Morning.  It was not often that Lance had a day where he felt superstitious.  However, when and if there were days he felt unceremoniously superstitious, this was one of them.  Lance had a lot in mind, but somewhere in the middle of his thoughts, a nagging sensation he couldn't put a finger on kept rising up to notice.  This day felt completely off, like it was a calm before the storm, like he had misplaced something important, or like he had forgotten some crucial detail.  He had been contemplating on the recent nomination he received from Gil about being his successor should the need arise—and thinking of a way to avoid that if he could help it—when he started feeling anxious.<br/><br/>The morning had been unkind (for his squad) as usual when they went about their beefed up training routine.  As expected, Yulia still hadn't reported for duty yet, and he had already read Sigfried's suggestive letter regarding the younger Schneider twin being returned to him in good shape.  Well, he already screwed that part up.  There was no way in Light she would be in good shape after learning the truth behind the Lion.  Despite all that distraction he had, Lance still couldn't help but think that something was amiss.  His instincts kept telling him to prepare, his mind kept wandering to that ominous thought he had absolutely no idea about.  He was on edge, and it was starting to drive him crazy as the minutes of the day ticked by.<br/><br/><br/><div><hr style=""height:2px; width:100%; border:0; color: white;background:white;""/></div><br/><br/><br/><span style=""font-weight: bold""><span style=""text-decoration: underline"">Day 29th of Month 4: Gless - Caletta</span></span><br/><br/><br/>Fiona continued pacing around worriedly inside her room.  She felt her connection with Akira wane a little, and it continually felt that way as time went by.  That could only mean one thing: the man was in danger.  Ever since she first felt that sensation, Fiona picked up Nirvana and donned her armor in haste.  If her suspicion was right, he would need her help come sooner or later.  Using her ancient knowledge with the arcane arts, she had already drawn a portal rune in the middle of her room, took the necessary precautions against the possible magic backlash for using a powerful spell indoors, and drew a recall rune in her right hand, ready to be used at a moment's notice.<br/><br/>Quick in and quick out, that was the plan.<br/><br/><br/><div><hr style=""height:2px; width:100%; border:0; color: white;background:white;""/></div><br/><br/><br/><span style=""font-weight: bold""><span style=""text-decoration: underline"">Day 29th of Month 4: Barrens</span></span><br/><br/><br/>A groan of pain escaped Akira's lips as he received a forceful kick to the gut from one of his assailants.  He skidded to a stop a few feet back and planted both feet to the ground, immediately raising his one good arm defensively.  Taking his assailants' momentary pause in their attacks to assess his situation, Akira noted a few bad things that could get worse.  A tendon in his right arm had been severed from a deep cut rendering it useless, his left eye was covered in blood from a head wound also making it useless, and he was bleeding all over the place from numerous shallow cuts all over his body.  Given how exhausted he was, it was a miracle he hadn't passed out yet, or died from blood-loss.  His vision though, was already starting to blur, signifying he was moments away from either death, or worse, conversion.  His movements have become painfully sluggish too, making it hard for the man to continue fending off future attacks from the trio of evil before him.<br/><br/>Such a cliché for these evil entities to toy with him and make him suffer a slow and painful death.  Akira smirked, he did give them a hard time chasing him around, and even now he was giving them a hard time taking him down.  Lightning magic coursed through the length of his left arm, until the channeled force restlessly flickered in the short blade of his dagger.  He had long abandoned the protection of his Prayer, devoting the rest of his magic reserves into offense.  He knew it was dangerous but what choice did he have left? He didn't want to die!  He could already feel several negative emotions starting to swirl within his heart, and had it not been for him holding on desperately to the thought of the promise he vowed to keep, he would have probably turned long ago.  They may break his bones and batter his body, but they can never shatter his will!  He would rather die than turn into one of them!<br/><br/>Akira attacked the nearest enemy to his right with a furious rush of vigorous dagger strikes.  Valiant as he may be, his attacks were easily evaded, ultimately countered by a crescent kick that hit him squarely in the jaw.  The force of the kick he received was strong enough to send Akira spinning in mid air, and tumbling above the rough terrain when he landed several meters away from his enemies, his battered body coming to rest upon hitting a rock with a sickening crunch.  The lightning that flickered in his dagger blade died out when his head sunk, coughing up his life-blood soon after.  Lights above, that hurt!  What did he ever do to deserve such punishment?  Was it his love for<span style=""font-style: italic"">figures</span>?  Or was it because he—at one point—decided to abandon his duties to the Light?<br/><br/>Akira chuckled, coughing up more blood as he did so.  What use was there in asking?  It's not as if the Light would answer him anyway.  Just look at him now!  He had been forsaken, left for dead, to be forgotten in this rotten land!  He raised his sunken head slowly; his death was near, and right now the only thing he could do was stare at it as it comes.  Three of his assailants were charging at him with their swords drawn, ready to run him through with them.  He no longer had any strength to get up and continue fighting, he was probably already breathing his last breaths too.  He should take this moment to apologize to everyone who believed in him... and to her.<br/><br/>""I'm sorry... Fiona..."" he mumbled weakly.<br/><br/>Having already accepted his fate, a harsh breeze blew across him as Akira closed his eyes and waited for the inevitable, only for them to open again at the sudden sound of metal clashing against metal, immediately followed by a pain-filled scream from one of his opponents.  When he realized what was going on, he was already staring at the back of a female knight who had just now taken out one of the trio who were just about to kill him.  Long black hair, azure colored armor, sea-blue blade... he couldn't believe it!  Was he dreaming?  Why was she here?!  Akira's attention was momentarily pulled away by a faint glow in his right hand.  Fiona's ring...<br/><br/>He turned his gaze back at Fiona who had just unleashed what looked like an advanced version of Smite against the remaining two enemies, forcing them to back away from her.  It was only when she looked back at him that Akira truly accepted the fact that he was not dreaming.<br/><br/>Using the time she forcefully bought herself, Fiona dashed towards Akira, reaching out with her right hand to touch him and simultaneously activated the recall rune she imbued her hand with.  A violent swirl of white light surrounded and engulfed the two, knocking away the blasts of Sin bolts fired by Akira's pursuers at them.  Moments later, the light vanished, taking Fiona and Akira along with it.<br/><br/><br/><div><hr style=""height:2px; width:100%; border:0; color: white;background:white;""/></div><br/><br/><br/><span style=""font-weight: bold""><span style=""text-decoration: underline"">Day 29th of Month 4: Gless - Grand Cathedral</span></span><br/><br/><br/>Fiona made a terrible miscalculation with the spell!  The blasts of Sin interrupted the flux of her magic and altered their course from the portal rune she carved in her room.  She bit her lip while thinking of a way to remedy the mishap.  Forced to correct her mistake, Fiona made intricate adjustments as both she and Akira traversed the tunnel of white light towards their supposed destination.  With one last frustrated huff, Fiona completed her recalculation and weaved her magic into her spell.  Not a breath too soon had the two of them reappeared in the mortal plane.  She had made adjustments for them to pop out in Squad Eight's quarters, in hopes that Akira could get immediate help from her Captain.  The moment her magic faded out entirely, Fiona automatically snapped her gaze around, looking for the blue-haired Seraph, only to gasp at the realization that there was no blue-haired man around, or any of her squad mates to be exact.<br/><br/>She blinked once, twice, and then a few more times until her brain finally processed the information.  Why was she in Squad Ten's quarters instead!?  Vice Captain Adair had scrambled for his shield, the pink-haired woman was already on the defensive, and that young blonde with long hair already had his sword drawn, even Valiar seemed like he was about to cast his own magic.  For a moment, Fiona believed to have seen Master Lethe's magic swords materialize before blinking out.  She shook her self out of the apparent surprise both sides obviously suffered from.<br/><br/>Regardless of where she was, Fiona knew she was in a safe zone now.  Her eyes immediately locked on to the obviously surprised person in charge, ""H-help—!"" she began, the zeal in her eyes fading when she was stopped by a tug on her arm.  Fiona looked down to the half-dead Akira she was critically healing in her clutches.<br/><br/>""Lindela... is going to be... attacked.. soon.."" the badly injured scout managed to blurt out before losing consciousness.<br/><br/><br/><div><hr style=""height:2px; width:100%; border:0; color: white;background:white;""/></div><br/><br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">In a clearing on the outskirts of District Five, a stone arch started to glow.<br/>On top of Nythis Mountain on the range that bordered District Eleven, there was a flicker of blue light.<br/>In an abandoned building just shy of District Eighteen’s district limits, an unsettling rumbling disturbed the deserted neighborhood.<br/>At the bottom of the canyon that bisected District Twenty, runes blinked into existence one at a time.</div><br/><br/><br/><div><hr style=""height:2px; width:100%; border:0; color: white;background:white;""/></div><br/><br/><br/><span style=""font-weight: bold""><span style=""text-decoration: underline"">Day 29th of Month 4: Lindela - District 5</span></span><br/><br/><br/>Yulia's eyes opened to a rude awakening.  The overly loud and repetitive sound that assaulted her ears was too much to ignore.  District Five's bell tower kept tolling.  Though this was the first time she actually heard them tolled in this way, Yulia was no stranger to the coded message being conveyed by the bells: District Five is under attack!  The blonde forced herself out of bed, clumsily rushing out of it to grab her sword, but stopped at the sound made by a trinket that fell off her bed and clunked on the wooden floor.<br/><br/>A lion crest.  Looking upon it made memories of the time she got a hold of it to resurface.<br/><br/>It was yesterday during her stroll around District Five, that she had come across a man named Jean, who was adamantly trying to set up a meeting with her hated Captain through one of the knight outposts in town.  Whether it was her threads of fate being pulled, or by the wheel of her destiny spun at the right time, the outpost knights spotted her and incessantly called her over to deal with the man; it made sense with her being Lance's Vice Captain and all.  Forced into the debacle, Yulia listened to the man's story, uninterested at first but conceded into curiosity the more she heard from him.<br/><br/>Jean was a Palaugrimian hailing from the small town of Nachi, and according to him, his family had unfortunately come across a band of impostor Pristine Knights which Lance the Lion dealt with accordingly to save their day.  Yulia had also learned from Jean's account that it was thanks to the crest that Lance gave them that they were able to start a new life here in Lindela.  Should she be impressed?  Yulia didn't know.  But for some reason, she felt less aggravated at the man, especially when Jean began talking about their little ones that were doing really good adjusting to life here in District Five, all thanks to that one man who helped them in their time of need.<br/><br/>Jean had wanted to return the Crest himself but couldn't get the chance to meet Lance again, thus entrusting her with the task of returning it to its rightful owner.  She didn't know why she said it at the time but she told Jean that she would be happy to return it for him.<br/><br/>Now here she was, staring at it like a fool, still hesitating to meet her Captain and settle her grudge for good.<br/><br/>If he had the heart to help people like he did for Jean and his family, why didn't he have the heart to help her when she was the one in need?  Why did he chose to run away and hide from it all?  What were his reasons behind the act?  What was that promise he said he intended to keep?  She needed to know, she was compelled to find out.  If by dumb luck Lance dies in this attack, the truth would die with him.<br/><br/>She was not going to let that happen! For her sake, and as well as the people of this district.  Lance was far too valuable an asset to lose in a skirmish.<br/><br/>Yulia scooped the item off the floor and tucked it into her pocket before proceeding to gear up.  The chaos that descended upon District Five could now be heard from outside.  Even indoors, Yulia could tell exactly what kind of mayhem lies in wait outside. The terrified screams of the people pierced though the once tranquil air, the sound of battle replaced the market chatter, and the barking of commanding officers echoed throughout the panicked screams.  She may have been skipping out on her duties as a knight, but this time was different.  People were in danger, and her personal affairs held little to no meaning when the lives of the innocent she swore to protect were in peril.<br/><br/><br/><div><hr style=""height:2px; width:100%; border:0; color: white;background:white;""/></div><br/><br/><br/>""Captain!"" Seven yelled out for the man even as he drove a gauntlet covered fist right into a Sinner's face, ""The people in this area have been moved to safety!"" he informed the man fighting his way through to another area, dodging a stray swipe aimed for his head shortly after.  They were caught off-guard.  How could such a large force like this appear out of nowhere?!  His eyes darted around the confusion that surrounded him.  There were Sinners everywhere he looked; up on the roofs, coming out of alleyways, some were even bold enough to break into homes!  Seven kicked another Sinner that charged him from his right side, immediately swinging the blunt side of his sword to smack it in the back of its neck.  ""Chigusa! Lucian! What are you guys doing?! I told you not to let them through!"" he yelled at the knights covering their right flank.<br/><br/>""They're too many!"" Chigusa grunted her response while defending from two simultaneous attacks on both sides.<br/><br/>""Olen! Reinhardt! You're over-extending! Stay in formation! We need to keep this area locked down!"" Seven roared at their left flank that was starting to open up, ""Eight! I told you to shoot down the ones on the roof! Where are you aiming at?!"" he called out to his buddy who was in the middle of their formation.<br/><br/>""I'm trying!"" Eight roared back at him, firing another hail of Banishes at the Sinners who kept popping up on the roofs.<br/><br/>""I know! I'm telling you to try harder!"" Seven grunted as he engaged another group of Sinners that came at their rear.  ""The Captain cleared a path! We're moving up! Don't fall behind!"" he alerted his squad mates to Lance's progress, ""Keep an eye out for trapped civilians! Rescuing them is top priority!"" he added as he slowly backed away, knocking out and absolving Sinners that came for him.<br/><br/>""Keep it together!"" Lance yelled at his squad while fending off four Sinners at once using his spear.  Now he completely understood the anxiousness he felt.  He was right, something bad was about to happen but he did not, even in his wildest dreams, expect that it would be<span style=""font-style: italic"">this</span>bad.  Had the prelude to destruction started?  Had the God of Sin finally made his move?  If so, this battle was far from over.  Lance was already contemplating on firing off Luminaria but the consequence of it was something he could not afford at this time.  They had no intel regarding enemy strength and numbers, and should he fire off Luminaria now, he would be out of the fight for good.  Light knows how many more of them were out there lying in wait!  They needed to tough it out, do everything in their power to make sure District Five doesn't fall.<br/><br/>Sticking the blunt end of his spear into the ground, Lance vaulted to land a drop kick at an unsuspecting Sinner, landing himself smack dab into the middle of another enemy party.  Upon realizing his intrusion, the Sinners roared and charged at him all at the same time.  Lance danced around their attacks, countering each and every swipe and slash sent his way.  After dishing out one hit each, all the Sinners that charged him fell unconscious around Lance.  He huffed at the small accomplishment, firing a Penance chain to yank his spear off the ground and back into his hand.  He swung the weapon around, looking for more action when a yell of warning from another knight caught his attention.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">""Pure Sinners beyond the walls! Watch out for magic bombardment!""</span>the knight's voice cut into the open air, his message getting repeatedly conveyed around the battlefield.<br/><br/>Lance looked up just in time to spot an incoming dark magic bolt headed his way. The warning gave him just enough time to react defensively.  He plunged the tip of his spear to the ground and channeled earth magic. ""Gaea!"" he called forth, summoning a wall of earth before him to block the dark magic bolt.  He was engulfed in the explosion that ensued but was mostly unharmed when the smoke cleared.  Worried for his squad, Lance looked back to check how they were doing.  Good, they were unharmed and still in one piece.  However, that might not be the case if he were to lead them further out front to the Northern Gate of District Five.  The fighting was only going to get tougher from here on out, and he didn't want them to get involved in such a fight until they were actually ready.<br/><br/>However, as Gil said, they were only going to get necessary choices from here on out.<br/><br/>""Keep your eyes peeled everyone! Don't get hit by magic from those Pure Sinners!"" he warned his squad and began advancing again.  They needed to get into position to regroup with the main force and help the other knights set up an actual defensive perimeter.  It was bad enough that most of the knights were scattered around town when the attack came, and it was even worse that it took a lot longer for them to establish an actual line!  Had this been the old days, the response time would have been a lot quicker and there wouldn't be this much Sinners running rampant inside town.  They would have been able to bottle them outside and by now they should have been whittling them down and thinning their numbers.<br/><br/>But alas!  These were not the old times.  The caliber of knights today paled in comparison to the ones who fought in the First War.  It was no wonder he was feeling a lot of pressure now that he was suddenly forced into this precarious situation.  Lance wondered for a moment just how much more pressure would he feel if he were to supposedly fill in Gil's shoes.<br/><br/>A lot more, no doubt.<br/><br/>His thoughts were broken by more terrified screams coming from the front.  More civilians were running back towards them, chased by marauding Sinners that threatened to either kill them or turn them.  Springing to action, Lance called out to his squad, ""Civilians incoming!"" he warned them, ""Chigusa, Lucian, break right and flank the Sinners!  Olen, Reinhardt, attack from the left!"" he barked his orders and looked back, ""Gerard, Filio, you two are on me! We're intercepting from the front! Make sure they don't get to those people first!""<br/><br/>""Yes Captain!"" was the unified response from his team as they carried out their orders.<br/><br/><br/><div><hr style=""height:2px; width:100%; border:0; color: white;background:white;""/></div><br/><br/><br/><span style=""font-weight: bold""><span style=""text-decoration: underline"">Day 29th of Month 4: Gless - Grand Cathedral</span></span><br/><br/><br/>Guilford let out an exasperated sigh as he continued reading the recent report sent to them from the rehabilitation department.  Though beautifully worded, it still failed to hide the strong implication of the hardships currently faced by their rehabilitation facilities.  There were also hints about possible long term effects to the islands under their control as a whole if they kept going at this rate.  To summarize, they were apparently saving far more Sinners than they could accommodate and completely rehabilitate before being sent back out to function in society.  Adding to that was the rapidly decreasing roles these absolved ones could fill in their turning of a new leaf, which comes to the ultimate conclusion that they needed more land, and that they were reaching the populous limit for most towns.<br/><br/>Purple eyes involuntarily turned to the empty desk of Hyuga in the other corner of the room.  Guilford could only pray whatever the Dreamer had in store for them, that he succeed in his endeavor.<br/><br/>He was rubbing his temples to ease a light headache when the door to his squad quarters flung open.  Outside stood a Scribe panting for breath.  Guilford snapped his gaze onto the man and was about to reprimand him for the rude intrusion when the Scribe spoke..<br/><br/>""Master Guilford! Priority message! Lindela... it's been attacked!""<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""What?!""</span>his features sharpened at the knowledge,<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""How bad?!""</span><br/><br/>""F-full scale invasion!""<br/><br/>As if to confirm the news he just received, the Grand Cathedral bells began to toll a coded message direct to all knights about the matter.  Guilford sprang to his feet, knocking down his chair in the process, as he stormed out of his squad quarters.  He passed by Omi in the halls but paid no mind to the Scribe though he looked like he wanted to speak with him.  Far more pressing matters are at hand, and any time he wasted on idle banter was time the people of Lindela needed.  He was on his way to the Council Chambers, with the goal of convincing them to let the Seraphs sortie.  He already knows of their possible response to this but...<br/><br/>Guilford was not going to take no for an answer."
10014,~ Sin ~,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42017&start=160,2015-04-11T15:56:30,t.en,"[[Day 28 of Month -4 :: The Grand Cathedral]]<br/><br/>The moment they left the crowds in the Cathedral, Seraphim released the snicker she'd been carefully suppressing.  ""You totally owned him."" She crowed happily, pleased on Lethe's behalf.  It was good her younger sister got some recognition for her abilities.<br/><br/>Pensive looks covered several faces at the older woman's words but none said anything. Instead, Lethe shooed them all away with a chiding smile.  Surely they all had their tasks to finish? She didn't recall giving them the morning off!  One by one, with grumbles and parting congratulations, the members of Team Blonde peeled off.<br/><br/>It was in the solitude of their squad quarters that Deimos finally queried, ""Is that such a good thing? What Seraphim said?""<br/><br/>Adair and Lethe shared sideways looks at the other Knight's question.  Illusion magic wasn't unheard of. . . The latter fiddled with her tea cup as she responded,<span style=""color: silver"">""No, it isn't.""</span>She peered into the depths of her mug but the amber liquid held no answers.<br/><br/>""Should you mention it to him?""<br/><br/><span style=""color: silver"">""I'm sure he's aware.”</span>Deimos and Adair both glanced over at the unexpectedly cold tone.<span style=""color: silver"">“This can’t be the first time I've faked an injury to get a drop on him.""</span>The woman standing at the end of the room wasn't their friend; affection had been superseded by the resolve needed to lead the Immaculate.  A Seraph looked clinically past them as if mentally tallying the lives Guilford’s weakness might cost them.  Her gaze dropped away and a self mocking laugh broke the suddenly tense silence. Who responded next, their Captain or their Seraph, neither Adair nor Deimos were quite sure:<span style=""color: silver"">""The follies of being human.""</span><br/><br/>The white haired stranger set aside her cup with a deafening clink of porcelain on wood, signalling the end of that conversation, and in that moment transformed back into the Lethe they knew.<span style=""color: silver"">""I can hardly ask you to harden your hearts to your friends and family.  It is these vulnerabilities, inconvenient as they may be at times, that give us the ability to sympathize.  Now,”</span>Blue eyes focused on the two Knights in the room,<span style=""color: silver"">“since apparently you two have so much free time, shall we start your Seraph training? The first step is...""</span>An anticipatory smile, a touch frightening in its eagerness, broke out on Lethe's face.  Given the display they'd just seen, Deimos and Adair couldn’t help but wonder if it was their turn to face the tips of Lethe’s Heaven’s Judgement blades,<span style=""color: silver"">""Meditation!""</span><br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">~~~~~~</div><br/>[[Day 29 of Month -4, Morning :: Barrens]]<br/><br/>What a glorious day it was indeed!  Eve couldn’t help but let a sinister smile linger on her lips a little longer as she watched her Sinners work their butts off in tidying her abandoned (after suffering her wrath on more than one occasion) throne room.  She couldn’t afford to let<span style=""font-weight: bold"">him</span>see her throne room in shambles! That would be unbecoming of her.  His return deserved better!  And what better way was there to celebrate his return than with the attack on Lindela?  The plan was perfect!<br/><br/>She had been overseeing her Sinners place her newly acquired Vision Orb, for them to be able to watch Lindela burn to the ground as they celebrate, when the double doors of her throne room creaked open.  She looked over to see two silhouettes.  One was wrapped in a shapeless cloak that hid all from view except its wearer’s height, which towered above its companion.  The other shade was more petite, clearly a female, but her features otherwise indiscernible due to the backlighting.  All that could be seen from the two shadows were burning red lights.<br/><br/>As they entered the room, their dramatic shadows crept away to reveal two demons: the God of Sin’s remaining Exalted.  Amon was nothing more than a billowy black cloak, his left arm visible only because it was cradling an ancient tome.  Syndra was not as hidden in her standard navy blue garment.  A jagged scar of silver cloth cleaved its way diagonally across her torso even as a line of buttons, dark blue or silver to hide against their surrounding fabric, marched its way from her neck to her feet.  The bottom of the jacket was split into four strips, a useless defense against the wind but dramatic enough for a follower of the God of Sin.  Utility was of little import when weighed against temptation.<br/><br/>The elder Exalted nodded his cloaked head in greeting as the pair reached the center of the Throne Room.<br/><br/>“Lady Eve,” Syndra greeted with forced indifference, “Is the Lord soon to arrive?”  While she had no affection for the other demon, their God did and it wouldn’t be wise to anger him.<br/><br/>Eve locked gazes with her fellow demon for a moment before returning her attention to her Vision Orb.  She would prefer they not be here but…<span style=""color: #8080FF"">“Yes.  He’s just about done changing.  He should be out soon.”</span>she responded coldly.<br/><br/>The sound of Sinners scampering away from the leftmost doorway pulled Eve’s attention in that direction just in time to spot the entrance of her beloved lord.   Draped in the finest garments Tethel could offer, the God of Sin walked his way towards the center of the Throne Room where the small group waited.  He was looking around curiously before his gaze stopped on his little queen.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #FFBF00"">“I see you haven’t lost your.. destructive touch.”</span>He chuckled and turned towards his other guests.  He walked closer to Syndra, raising his right hand and brushing the back of it against Syndra’s cheek.<span style=""color: #FFBF00"">“It has been far too long.  Have you been well?”</span><br/><br/>Red eyes looked downwards at the brush of soft skin against her cheek, feeling a thrill of pleasure.  The God of Sin had always had that effect on all of his children.  It was what had drawn her away from the Light in the first place.  “I have been fine, my lord.”  She whispered in a futile hope that the softer volume would keep the desire from being heard.  She had based Victorie on her memories of her Lord but clearly time had worn those memories away.  Being in his presence once more, being the center of his attention, was intoxicating.  One hand clenched in an attempt to ground herself.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #FFBF00"">“That is good to hear.”</span>He responded and turned towards the billowy presence beside Syndra.  He was unsure if he wanted to shake his bony hand or simply greet his old friend.  They had known each other far too long to have an open display of respect and acknowledgment from each other.<span style=""color: #FFBF00"">“Amon, what sort of dastardly deeds have you been up to?”</span><br/><br/>A rasping laugh emerged from the hood like a corpse’s death rattle.  “This and that, old friend.”  The first Exalted replied.  Amon didn’t bother with any displays of deference.  The God of Sin had sought<span style=""font-style: italic"">him</span>out to try the first Exaltation.  He may not have the sheer power the other demon had, but he considered himself more than an equal.<br/><br/>A knowing smile parted the God of Sin’s lips.  Had he not known better?  Amon had undoubtedly spent his time wisely in his absence.  Turning around to look at the entirety of the throne room, he adopted a questioning look as he noticed several absences.<span style=""color: #FFBF00"">“What of Raim?”</span>A shroud of silence answered his query.<span style=""color: #FFBF00"">“And Lillith?”</span><br/><br/>Eve’s heart pounded at the question.  It was mostly her fault that Lillith was… defeated by those wretched pests.  It had also been her fault that Lillith’s essence had been completely lost, though Syndra was a part of the blame for that as well.  She gulped drily, sorting her thoughts into place and her words into coherence.<span style=""color: #8080FF"">“Lillith… is gone.”</span>It was all she would say about that,<span style=""color: #8080FF"">“I don’t know about Raim.”</span><br/><br/>Gone?  No wonder he could no longer feel her connection.  Assuming his thoughts were correct, Raim must have suffered the same fate too given his similar lack of attendance.  Well, that was too bad.  They wouldn’t be a part of this new world he had been given a second chance to recreate.  Tough luck for them.<span style=""color: #FFBF00"">“A pity.”</span>he answered nonchalantly; he had heard all he needed.<br/><br/>He turned around and walked towards the throne, eyeing the marble seat with an amused expression.  The last time he sat on one was the time the Knights came for him all those years ago.  Would the same happen now?  Curiosity began to swirl inside him.  He had wanted to know the situation between his forces and the wretched Light for some time now after his return.  Who better to tell him than his generals?<br/><br/><span style=""color: #FFBF00"">“Now then,”</span>His gaze settled on his subordinates as he finally sat on the throne.<span style=""color: #FFBF00"">“to what do I owe the pleasure of your company?”</span>he asked, expression sharpening to that of his usual demeanor.<br/><br/>“We cannot wish to see old friends again?”  Amon wondered with another wheezing laugh.  “You have, after all, been gone for so long.”  There was a minute turn of his head as his attention shifted to the flustered blond demon beside the God of Sin.  “And there were some.. difficulties in your return.”  The venomous glare Eve shot him was easily ignored; it only prompted another darkly amused chuckle.  He had much respect for his old friend except his choice of consort.  Powerful she may be; intelligent she was not.  There was little beauty in the brute strength the other demon used to resolve her problems.  “It is good to see you whole and healthy once more, God of Sin.”<br/><br/><span style=""color: #8080FF"">“Our lord is back.  That’s all that mat—”</span><br/><br/>Her words were cut off by a simple raise of his right hand.  He was no longer in the mood for petty pleasantries.  The time they had now were better spent plotting or eating away at the Light that still lingered in this world.<span style=""color: #FFBF00"">“Friendship.”</span>he mumbled,<span style=""color: #FFBF00"">“Such a troubling concept is it not?”</span>his eyes wandered over to the Sinners that still worked on Eve’s device in the middle of the throne room.  They were just pawns, the lot of them.  What made his generals any different?  He chuckled at Amon’s final words.  While he appreciated their concern, he did not need it, though he found no need to say such if only to keep them loyal to him.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #FFBF00"">“Very well.  It is good to see you all as well.”</span>His gaze shifted to the device,<span style=""color: #FFBF00"">“I have been wondering about <span style=""font-style: italic"">that</span> for some time now. What are we supposed to be looking at?”</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #8080FF"">”A gift from me for your return, my lord.”</span>Eve immediately supplied the answer,<span style=""color: #8080FF"">“Lindela has been primed for an attack.  I thought you would enjoy witnessing their suffering.”</span>At her darling’s nod of approval, the petite demon spun to face the two demons before them.<span style=""color: #8080FF"">”Dear Exalted,”</span>She began with kinder words than she harbored in her hearts for those useless lumps who had done nothing to support their God’s return,<span style=""color: #8080FF"">”I think it only appropriate you lead the attacks on Lindela?  What better way to celebrate our liege’s return than to slaughter his enemies?”</span><br/><br/>Brown eyes gleamed with triumph as first Syndra then Amon bowed their heads in recognition of her command.  They had gotten entirely too independent in their time away; she was their God’s consort.  She should be obeyed.<span style=""color: #8080FF"">”Then this afternoon, let Lindela burn.”</span><br/><br/>The God of Sin smirked at the mention of suffering.  Ahh those were the days!  His eyes darted towards his two generals, nodding his approval as well.<span style=""color: #FFBF00"">“Let the festivities begin.”</span><br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">~~~~~</div><br/>[[Day 29 of Month -4, Noon :: The Grand Cathedral]]<br/><br/>Seraphim sighed in boredom as she let the shard drop from her hand into a tray filled with other faintly glowing jewels.  Her hand automatically dug into the box beside her, pulled out another shard, and started gathering holy magic.  Dear Light, she was bored.  A yawn split her face as she forced her magic into the quartz fragment and she rubbed the tears away.  Purple eyes looked over the room lazily in hopes of something more interesting.<br/><br/>Lethe was reading documents at the table, as usual.  Unusually, it was Valiar sitting across from her at the table; his head was also bent over documents of some sort.  Adair sat on the ground by the window, supposedly meditating.  His sword rested to his left and his shield to the right.  Huh, was there any reason for that unusual placement?  Pondering that question kept her busy for another two shards before she gave up; she couldn’t discern any underlying motive for the reversed settings.<br/><br/>With another sigh, the pink haired Knight continued scanning the room.  The only other person in the squad quarters was Leon but he too seemed busy reading something as he paced the room.  Boring!  She hurled the empowered quartz shard into the tray, rattling the pieces inside, and then stomped to her feet.  Everyone paused to look at her.  She knew Adair hadn’t been really meditating!<br/><br/>Seraphim frowned at the entire room.  She clenched her fists.<br/><br/><span style=""color: silver"">“Is something the matter, Seraphim?”</span>Of course Lethe would break the silence.  Her younger sister lowered the documents she had been reading and Seraphim caught sight of the top of the papers.<br/><div style=""text-indent:1em;"">Report 14927</div><div style=""text-indent:1em;"">Date: 28 Month -4</div><div style=""text-indent:1em;"">Source: Kaiser Outpost</div><div style=""text-indent:1em;"">Priority: Medium</div>With a gusty sigh, the pink haired Knight collapsed back into her seat and pulled out another shard.  After a moment, everyone else resumed their previous activities.  Seraphim couldn’t in good conscience bother the others if they were all busy.  Normally she’d have no such qualms but. . . A frown furrowed her eyebrows downwards.  These weren’t really normal times.  She tossed the umteenth shard into the tray and picked out another one.<br/><br/>Where had YunQiao gotten all these fragments anyways?  The older woman eyed the box of jewels beside her.  They were, according to YunQiao, regalia quartz shards, the scraps left over after cutting the jewels for their Faith necklaces.  They were normally thrown away but he had salvaged a few boxes for--Seraphim wasn’t quite sure, to be honest.  YunQiao had tried to explain to her but had stopped the moment he realized she’d completely blanked out.  Come on!  She hadn’t learned all the fancy words he’d been throwing around!  She hadn’t gone to the Pristine Knight Academy like him!  She’d dropped out of school in the First War and hadn’t bothered catching up on her education, except when necessary, since.  All she knew was he wanted her to imbue the fragments with holy magic and she<span style=""text-decoration: underline"">had</span>to do them one by one.<br/><br/>She was fairly certain that requirement had only been to tick her off.  When she’d asked why, he’d started<span style=""font-style: italic"">another</span>lecture.  Whatever, it was easier to just power these things up one by one than try to understand YunQiao’s explanation.  The work wasn’t even hard; it was just. . . dull.  Another long suffering sigh passed her lips as she returned to her original position: sitting on a couch charging up jewel fragments in a dead silent room.  Ugh.<br/><br/>The sudden skid of chair legs scraping against the floor startled Seraphim back into awareness.  Lethe was staring at the far corner intently, heavens judgment blades half drawn.  Leon was the next to react, spinning from looking at Lethe to the face the far corner as well.  Seraphim scrambled to her feet, her haste accidentally upsetting the tray of magic filled shards.  However, the pink haired Knight’s attention was on the figure appearing in the corner.  Prayer flared around her in anticipation before the stranger revealed itself to be the newest member of Team Prissy.<br/><br/>“H-Help--!” The brunette shouted before the thing in her arms--Divine Light, that was a person!--groaned.  “Lindela… is going to be… attacked.. soon..” The bloody mess warned before fainting.<br/><br/>There was a moment of surprised silence before Team Blonde sprung into action.  Valiar rushed towards the patient as Seraphim glanced over the room, caught Lethe’s eye, and then hurried out.  No doubt Captain would want to speak with the Council right away.  Adair had gotten to his feet and was moving towards the filing cabinets.  He returned with the lists of all the current deployments in Gless and Lindela.  Leon had pinned up Lindela’s map and was already looking over it.<br/><br/><span style=""color: silver"">“Fiona, what else do you know?”</span>Lethe demanded, guiding the trembling Knight away from Valiar and whoever he was healing.  However, the brunette’s attention was on the two in the corner.  With a silent prayer for patience, Lethe took hold of Fiona’s face and forced it in her direction.  When she saw she had the other woman’s attention, Lethe repeated.<span style=""color: silver"">“Fiona, you’re telling me <span style=""font-weight: bold"">Lindela</span> is about to be attacked.  What else do you know?”</span><br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">~~~</div><br/>A grim-faced Seraph left the Council Chambers.  She had just wrangled authorization from the Council for her and Guilford to be deployed into Lindela in light of the coming attack.  Her gaze flickered to the two Knights waiting by the messenger bench: Seraphim and Fiona.  The latter was still a bit pale but clearly trying to focus on the present despite her anxiety.  The former waited quietly in full combat gear.<br/><br/><span style=""color: silver"">“Fiona, go to Squad Eight’s chambers and tell Guilford we’re cleared for deployment.  Seraphim, we’ll take three of the Cathedral’s squads with us as back up.  Inform Barracks Three and Six to send half of their reserves to defend the Cathedral.  Meet at the Elevator Shaft.”</span>Lethe didn’t even wait for the nods of acknowledgement before she turned her mind to the next task.  The veterans and Captain Abel needed to be informed.<br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">~~~</div><br/>[[Day 29 of Month -4 :: Lindela]]<br/><div style=""text-align: center;""><span style=""font-style: italic"">In a clearing on the outskirts of District Five, a stone arch started to glow.<br/>On top of Nythis Mountain on the range that bordered District Eleven, there was a flicker of blue light.<br/>In an abandoned building just shy of District Eighteen’s district limits, an unsettling rumbling disturbed the deserted neighborhood.<br/>At the bottom of the canyon that bisected District Twenty, runes blinked into existence one at a time.</span></div><br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">~~~</div><br/>Cool red eyes surveyed the greenery around her.  A deep inhale filled dead lungs with fresh air.  There was a crispness—a<span style=""font-style: italic"">zing</span>—in the atmosphere that Palaugrim had always lacked.  It burned softly in her throat, the simmer edging closer to pleasure than pain.  Light. Faith. Hope.  They were so abundant on these lands they’d permeated the air.  Pale lips curled into a euphoric smile.  It would make destroying them all the more sweeter.<br/><br/>“Hurry up! I don’t have all day!”  Syndra barked, turning a scornful gaze on the Reapers still shuffling laboriously out of the tunnels Eve had set up.  These newest creations of Amon were slower than the originals, both physically and mentally.  It was the difference between humans and Pristine Knights, she supposed.  She snapped her whip at a particularly sluggish Reaper to motivate it to speed up.  Instead, it crumpled to the ground and halted the entire procession, the others apparently too stupid to walk around it.  In her peripheral vision, she could already see the others bumping into each other and forming a roadblock of bodies.<br/><br/>A sound of disgust escaped her lips as she stalked over to the useless Reaper.  A Sin-encased hand grabbed the waste of space by the chest, uncaring of the way her fingers pierced its flesh.  It struggled futilely but only accomplished knocking off its hood.  A half human, half skeletal face contorted in pain as it whined pitifully.  Syndra dragged it back to her previous spot; another crack of her whip got the Reapers to start moving once more.<br/><br/>Finally, her group of dullards finished their march.  Next came the Sinners and Pure Sinners; the latters’ normal solitary natures overridden by the God of Sin’s commands.  When the God of Sin told them to jump, they didn’t even bother asking how high.  They just started jumping.  And if the God of Sin wanted her to be overseeing this pack of idiots, at least there was the possibility of violence to sweeten the chore.<br/><br/>A weak scratching at her wrist reminded her she wasn’t alone.  When the demon looked down, the Reaper was still mewling pathetically but now it had taken to pawing at her arm.  “Hey. Hey!”  She repeated, the increased volume getting the Reaper’s attention.  An orange human eye looked up at her pleadingly.  “If you promise to kill at least twenty humans, I’ll make the pain go away, okay?”  Her face contorted into a sickly sweet smile, muscles straining to perform such an unfamiliar action, but the Reaper seemed ignorant of her artifice.  Its eye lightened in hope and it nodded enthusiastically, its hood flapping with the jolting movement.  “Alright.  I’ll be watching though, so don’t try to cheat!”  The brunette warned in a sing-song voice, casting a spell over the Reaper to enhance its strength.  The spell would feed off the artificial life animating the Reaper.  She’d never have to see the disgusting face again.  With a final rictus of a smile, Syndra released the Reaper and let it return to its comrades.<br/><br/>Trash, all of them.  Nothing more than cannon fodder.<br/><br/>“Master Amon won’t be pleased if you kill all his Reapers.”  A soft but venomous voice spoke up from behind her.  Syndra cocked a head back to see her guest.  Luminous gold eyes stared at her accusingly under a fringe of curly black hair.  A sneer formed on the puppeteer’s face.<br/><br/>“Know your place,<span style=""font-style: italic"">dog</span>.”  Red eyes flashed in warning; the air shimmered as countless threads of Sin appeared for a moment before vanishing.  A line appeared on the horned Sinner’s neck, fizzling in the Light-laden air.  Pale blue lips compressed into a tight line of disapproval before Anrui looked away.  Master Amon might rank higher than Syndra as the first to be Exalted, but she came nowhere close.  As if sensing her submission, the other demon scoffed but said nothing more.<br/><br/>Syndra flicked a hand out and scattered her threads.  They fell one by one into the army she’d been given to command, connecting those Sinners, Pure Sinners, and Reapers with her.  In her mind’s eye, she recalled the Districts she’d been ordered to attack.  “Come.”  She ordered, her command reinforced by a subtle tightening of her strings.  Her puppets moved en masse towards Districts Eight and Nine.<br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">~~~</div><br/>Anrui curled pale grey fingers around the trap she called a necklace, its spikes digging into her flesh.  Just because she<span style=""font-style: italic"">used to be</span>. . . An animalistic growl escaped her throat and the sound immediately froze her ire.  A pale throat convulsed uncertainly as she swallowed.  No. No, she’s show that skank who was better.<br/><br/>Who cared about being able to rampage with a bunch of minions?  There was nothing glamorous about Slaughter anyways.  Malady had always been the best of the Three Sorrows anyways.  The reminder of Master Amon’s praise—<span style=""font-style: italic"">her</span>project was to be the God of Sin’s welcome present!—was enough to stir her into action.  Master Amon had requested she lead a force of Sinners as well.  With one last contemptuous look in Syndra’s departing direction, the horned demon ducked back through the teleportation tunnel.  She would not betray Master Amon’s expectations of her.<br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">~~~</div><br/>“Keep those Prayers up!”<br/>“They’ve trapped some civilians in that house!”<br/>“Banish!”<br/>“Help me!”<br/>“Another group has been sighted two streets over!”<br/>“<span style=""font-weight: bold"">Smite</span>!”<br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">~~~</div><br/>[[Day 29 of Month -4 :: Gless]]<br/><br/><span style=""color: silver"">“Scribe!”</span>Omi paused as he heard a shout.  Was the person talking to him?  He was a scribe and a look ahead confirmed no other scribe was in front of him.  Perhaps the person was addressing him.  The redhead turned around, returning the reports he was distributing to his messenger bag, and started at the sight of Master Lethe walking towards him.  She looked distinctly unhappy.<span style=""color: silver""> “Scribe..”</span>Blue eyes focused on him and there was flash of recognition,<span style=""color: silver"">“Omi!”</span>She indicated for him to follow her as she commanded,<span style=""color: silver"">“I need you--”</span>Her words were cut off as a heavy ringing filled the air.<br/><br/>Both Knight and Scribe paused for a moment as the bells rang.  Omi frowned at the sound.  Weird.. it wasn’t the hour yet.  No, it didn’t even sound like the hourly chimes.<br/><br/><span style=""color: silver""> “Omi, find Captain Abel and tell him he will lead the defenses here.  He should be heading to the main courtyard but see if you can cut him off before he reaches there.  Then go to the infirmary and tell Sister Heidie to prepare her clerics.  If there are any willing to enter the battlefield, have her prepare them for deployment.  Tell any clerics you come across to return to the infirmary immediately.”</span><br/><br/>Master Lethe only stayed long enough for him to nod he understood before she was pacing off once more.  Omi looked uncertainly at the retreating figure before he turned to fulfill his task, hastened by the ominous chorus.<br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">~~~</div><br/>[[Day 29 of Month -4 :: Lindela]]<br/><br/>Marion hacked at the Sinner, the poorly aimed blow enough to make the Sin creature turn his way.  The couple scurried away the moment the Sinner looked away with only a wide eyed look as an expression of gratitude.  The Squad Captain grimly blocked the Sinner’s retaliation, dancing away from the front legs as they kicked out.  He’d learned that trick of theirs first hand years ago when he was fresh out of the Academy.  A surge of holy magic coated his blade in<span style=""font-style: italic"">Penance</span>.  He was no Master Lethe but even he could learn some tips from the Seraph.  His next slash had the Sinner freezing as the paralyzing effects of Penance took effect. He struck it down with a grim face, blocking its dying scream from his ears.  There was a time for mercy and a time for rationale.  This was the latter time.<br/><br/>He turned to look over the square.  It used to be a small market famous for its artwork; now it was a scene of chaos.  Glass, formerly stained and sculpted into countless masterpieces, lay shattered on the cobblestones.  Paintings had been shredded by the rampaging monsters.  Pieces of pottery littered the ground, an impromptu weapon against the Sinners by a few desperate civilians.  Most of them had been evacuated by now, only a few Sinners and his squad remained.<br/><br/>A scream drew his attention to the left.  Some towered, hooded monstrosity had appeared.  If the bloody, metallic scythe was any indication, it wasn’t an ally.  (The oppressive Sin that surrounded it lent credence to that conclusion.)  Marion shot a Banish at the thing and successfully garnered its attention.  The unknown Sin Creature gripped its scythe close to its body as if uncertain of what to do.<br/><br/>“Penance!”  The chains of holy light erupted from the ground and pinned the creature in place.  An unnatural keening filled the air as it strained against the bonds.  The squad captain lifted his blade and steeled his heart.  He could try to save the Sinner but he didn’t have the time.  Though faint, he could hear other screams and more sounds of fighting.  Whatever he and his squad had stumbled upon, it hadn’t been isolated to this square.  Lifting his blade, he ran towards the snared Sin creature.  He would at least give it a quick death.<br/><br/>The thing struggled harder as its screams grew louder, seemingly knowing its death was coming.  Marion had just reached full speed, too close to stop, when everything<span style=""font-style: italic"">slowed</span>.  There was a burst of Sin and he braced himself for the blowback.  His Prayer condensed around him as a barrier.<br/><br/>“Ooph.”  At once, his holy aura dimmed.  He coughed a sickly wet sound and wondered why his lips suddenly felt moist.  The ground swam in front of his eyes and he slowly, painstakingly looked down.  He couldn’t feel his legs anymore.  A triangle of red and silver glowed near his stomach, protruding from his abdomen.  He could feel his magic dimming as everything grew hazy around him.  His sword dropped from numb fingers even as the agony in his stomach grew.<br/><br/>Suddenly he was falling.  No, he had fallen.  He had felt the impact of his cheek hitting the ground but any pain it spawned was overwhelmed by the frost creeping into his body.  One eye searched desperately for his killer.  He wanted—no, he<span style=""font-style: italic"">needed</span>—to know what had killed him.  From the depths of the creature’s hood, an orange eye stared past him, confusion evident in the human feature.<br/><br/>“N-Nine?”  A vaguely human voice muttered, “N-n-no. Te-te-teven?”<br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">~~~</div><br/>Romauld let a small sigh pass his lips as he stepped out of the Wyervia.  One hand massaged the back of his neck as he rolled his shoulders in an attempt to loosen them.  One benefit of having been permanently stationed on Palaugrim the past few years had been not having to fly around in these blasted tin cans.  It appeared that respite was coming to an end.<br/><br/>With another sigh, he let his hand drop back to his side, his spine straightening as he caught sight of a Knight striding down the ramp towards him.  He wasn’t expected to report in until tomorrow but had left Rasova a day early.  There was no point for him to mope around his town; Hamish was either ready or he wasn’t.  One more day of Romauld’s presence wouldn’t change that fact.  Instead, it was just prolong his men’s lassitude as they mourned his relocation.  He was glad he’d left such a favorable impression on them, but changes in posts were a fact of military life and Master Lethe had determined it was time for him to—his resolve faltered at the reminder of this next step in his career.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">Seraph. . .</span><br/><br/>“Knight Commander Romauld.”  A gruff voice broke him from his moment of panic.  He still hadn’t completely reconciled himself with what was upcoming.  “Welcome to Lindela.”<br/><br/>“Captain Kobayashi.”  Romauld returned with a smart clap of his fist against his breastplate.  He’d never met the other man before but had been the recipient of many of his letters.  The older man ran the critical Wyervia Port that shipped Knights on and off Palaugrim, so they had exchanged frequent missives regarding troop strengths, reinforcements, and provisions.  “Thank you, sir.  It’s a pleasure to be here.”<br/><br/>The two Knights turned to walk down the landing strip, heading towards the command post of the Wyervia Port.  “So, Gless’s District Three, huh?”  Kobayashi began with a thoughtful hum as one hand stroked his beard.  It had been a surprise to hear that one of Palaugrim’s Knight Commanders was being relocated, especially to such a cushy job.  With the War raging in Palaugrim, he would have thought they’d want their most competent leaders on the battle front.  It seemed a waste of resources to him for the experienced Knight Commander to be relocated so close to the Seraphs.<br/><br/>“Yes.”  The brunette responded shortly.  He was well aware of the unusual nature of his move; he’d heard his men grumbling about it as well.  None of them knew of his potential promotion and the Seraphs wished to keep it that way.<br/><br/>The Lindela native shook his head in incomprehension.  “Well, perhaps you’ll have a chance to work with the Seraphs or their squads?  I hear they were sparring yesterday and all the Knights are in a tizzy over such a display of skill.  Suddenly my trainees,” the look Kobayashi shot the practicing rookies was half annoyed and half amused, “are all fired up drills and practices.”  He harrumphed as he crossed his arms but said nothing more.<br/><br/>“I’m sad I missed it then.”  Romauld responded truthfully; it would have been nice to see the Seraphs go all out without having to fear for his life.  They were what he had to match.  He needed to know how far that distance was.  “I’ll—” Whatever else he was going to say was cut off by sudden tolling.  All the Knights—no, all the people—froze at the unexpected ringing.<span style=""font-style: italic"">Clang. Clang. Clang.</span><br/><br/>Brown eyes widened as he deciphered the bell strikes.  Some parts were unfamiliar but the message was clear enough: they were under attack.  He dropped his bag to the ground and tore open the zipper, fingers grasping his staff.  Regulation dictated weapons be placed at the top of packed bags for a reason.  The sound seemed to break Kobayashi from his shock and he immediately started bellowing orders, a sweep of his arm and a shout enough to get the trainees running for the barracks to exchange their training armor for live steel.<br/><br/>“Where should I go?”  Romauld asked as his eyes swept the Wyervia Port.  Nothing seemed amiss besides the sudden frenetic activity as dockhands locked down the Wyervias.  The bells were still tolling of attacks but the exact locations were still indiscernible to him.  He’d have to memorize all the codes as soon as this fiasco was done.<br/><br/>“District Five.  District Eight.  District Eleven.”  Suddenly the bells changed tunes, their warning becoming more frantic.  “Our district is being attacked!”  Kobayashi shouted with wide eyes, starting to run towards the command post.  Romauld hurried after him.  Two squads were already assembling outside the base.  “Knight Commander, my second in command Matias and Knight Captain Petre.  Matias, head into the District to provide support.  Petre, send half your men out as well with Matias.  The trainees and the rest of us will stay here in defense.”  Both men nodded and turned to their own troops.  “Knight Commander Romauld..” Kobayashi began, uncertain of what to say.  The other outranked him but he had no idea what to do with the Palaugrimian.<br/><br/>“May I take command of the half squad Petre is sending out?”  Romauld offered, one eye on the four men being pulled aside.  There was a grateful nod before Kobayashi hustled away, mind already on other matters.  The bells continued to toll."
10015,~ Sin ~,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42017&start=160,2015-04-28T17:27:50,RealityCheck,"<span style=""font-weight: bold""><span style=""text-decoration: underline"">Day 29th of Month 4: Gless - Grand Cathedral</span></span><br/><br/><br/>""Captain!""<br/><br/>The familiar voice that yelled for Guilford's attention came from the hall leading towards the Council Chambers.  The moment he lifted his head up from contemplation, he saw Fiona rushing towards him with a grim look on her face.  He stopped in his tracks to allow the female knight to approach him and just as soon as she did, the grim expression turned into a pale one.  Fiona huffed in an attempt to catch her breath, hanging on to the tiny shred of composure she had left in her.  By now, the coded message conveyed by the consistent tolling of the bells had probably already alerted every single knight in the vicinity about the predicament Lindela was currently in, and his Captain clearly already knew judging by how sharp his eyes looked, and how his hair was slicked back into a tight ponytail—its usual arrangement when going out to combat.  He was also lugging his sword around with him even though he was inside the Cathedral.<br/><br/>""We've been cleared to move out."" she urgently said, skipping the informative part and nodding a head back the way she came from.<br/><br/>With a surprised look, Guilford shortened the question he was just about to ask.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Lethe?""</span><br/><br/>A confirming nod from Fiona was the only response, affirming that it was indeed the other Seraph's doing.<br/><br/>Sighing a breath of relief for not going to have to deal with old men, Guilford immediately turned the other way from the hall that led to the Council Chambers.  His strides were quick and purposeful, resolve steeled as he and Fiona made their way out of the Cathedral.  When the two reached the ground floor, they were stopped by the other members of Squad Eight, already geared up and ready to go.  Alfrei was the one leading the pack; a good thing they decided to stick close even though they were given time off.<br/><br/>""Captain, we came as fast as we could.  Are we heading out?""<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""We are. I've already made arrangements for a Wyervia transport.""</span>he informed his Vice Captain, eyes scanning the rest of his squad for one missing member.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Vlad?""</span>he once again shortened the question he had.<br/><br/>Before anybody else could answer, a holy powered carrier pigeon flew its way inside the Cathedral and hovered above the male Seraph.  It was Vlad's pigeon.  Guilford immediately plucked the note tied to its leg and opened it in haste.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">""Captain, I've gone on ahead.""</span>was the concise message it contained.  Guilford sighed but knew he couldn't fault his knight for rushing out recklessly; his family was after all, in Lindela.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""He went on ahead of us.  We'll just have to meet up with him there.""</span>Guilford slid the note into his satchel and proceeded out of the Cathedral, the rest of his squad close behind him.<br/><br/>Outside, the whole of the courtyard was swarming with knights on the move, undoubtedly at Lethe's behest.  Impressive as always on her part.  She may not know it, and he may not admit it to her openly, but she always made his life simpler in situations such as this.  All that was left for him now was to move out and get there as soon as he could; a matter he had already taken care of.<br/><br/>Judging from the vague reports in regard to the attack, he opted it would be wise to take flight instead of using the elevator shaft that connected the two islands. If worse comes to worst, the elevator shaft would undoubtedly be best used to ferry the Lindelans up to Gless.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">""Gil!""</span><br/><br/>Another call for him diverted his attention from the speck in the sky speeding towards them to the owner of the voice.  A short breath and a moment of recognition later, he found Alona and Silver also rushing towards them.<br/><br/>""We're going with you."" the redhead spoke first as soon as she stopped, followed by a secondary nod from Silver.<br/><br/>Guilford simply shook his head.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""You two are staying put.  It would set my mind at ease knowing there's two more highly capable knights defending Gless.""</span><br/><br/>""But—!""<br/><br/>He knew an argument was bound to follow with how Alona's eyes rolled around, good thing he had contingencies,<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Seraph's orders.""</span>he said flatly.  While he did not enjoy pulling rank against his friends, he needed them to stay here in his and Lethe's absence.  There's really only a few knights he would, without question and hesitation, entrust the safety of an island to, and these knights were among the few.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Leave Lance to me.""</span>he voiced out their hidden concern followed by an encouraging smile.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""I need you both, and your men on high alert and on standby, just in case Lindela's attack is just another subterfuge. Is that clear?""</span><br/><br/>Before any of the two could answer, all chances at further conversation was taken away by the loud roaring engines of the Wyervia that just now came hovering above the center of the courtyard.  With one last assuring look at Alona and Silver, Guilford began walking towards their transport in haste.<br/><br/><br/><div><hr style=""height:2px; width:100%; border:0; color: white;background:white;""/></div><br/><br/><br/><br/><span style=""font-weight: bold""><span style=""text-decoration: underline"">Day 29th of Month 4: Lindela - District Five</span></span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">Clang!</span><br/><br/>Lance blocked another slash, clipping the blade of a Reaper's scythe between the prongs of his spear tip.  There was hardly any time to breathe when the Lion suddenly found himself under attack from the sides the moment he got into a deadlock.  A hasty retreat was in order.  Repositioning himself a few steps back, Lance assessed their current situation.  Everything was going smoothly for them a while back, until now.  Somehow, the Pure Sinners beyond the walls had been suppressed by the front line.  It took a while but he was glad they were given a break from having to constantly dodge magic artillery as they fought within the town walls.  On the one hand it was a good thing, a blessing in disguise.  Then again on the other, given how these Reapers now showed their faces within town, perhaps it was not so good that they stopped the bombardment.  Either way, there were still civilian and knight casualties alike, and the body count was still steadily on the rise, and his squad might be the next addition.<br/><br/>Swaying back to dodge a sudden swipe from one of the reapers before him, Lance countered with a blast of fire that set the creature ablaze, staggering back from the force of his attack.  Lance immediately balanced his footing and raised his weapon defensively, parrying the next set of swipes while holding his ground.  With three of his squad members having sustained critical injuries during the course of their defensive effort, he couldn't afford to move an inch until their treatment was finished.<br/><br/>""Chigusa, how is everything back there?!"" he asked in concern, not for himself but for his injured knights.<br/><br/>""I've managed to stop the bleeding Captain but I need more time!"" she roared back, seemingly having great difficulty focusing on her healing given she had three critical patients before her.<br/><br/>Lance silently clicked his tongue, time was not a commodity they had in abundance right now.  ""Gerard, Lucian, how are you guys holding up?!"" he asked again, blocking more simultaneous swipes from his front and pushing back his assailants right after realizing he was losing ground.<br/><br/>The two who were defending Chigusa's flanks as she went about healing their injured members could only grunt in exhaustion.  At least Gerard was doing much better than Lucian who looked like he was about to collapse.  The latter knight was skilled indeed, but upon seeing how Reinhardt almost got taken out by a Reaper because of his rashness shattered the knight's resolve and instilled fear in his heart.  Had it not been for Lance coming to his rescue, he would have died frozen in fear right on the spot.<br/><br/>""I'm managing!"" Gerard answered back, bashing a Reaper that tried to bite him in the face with his shield. ""Lucian is struggling though!""<br/><br/>""I-I'm fine!"" the other knight voiced out his false bravado.  He was clearly struggling, and his body won't move like he wanted it to.  He was trembling, and his mind couldn't help but keep picturing his own death at the hands of these creatures.  He was afraid.  Lucian had been bragging about how Master Guilford made a mistake for not choosing him to be in Squad Eight but now he finally understood why.  He was still too green, his aspirations bigger than his actual capability as a knight.  How could he even dream of saving many when he couldn't even save his fellow knight?! Much less himself!<br/><br/>Frustration seeped into his heart, clarity of mind diminishing rapidly as the trembling his body experienced gradually increased.  He couldn't take it anymore, the anticipation of his own death nearly drove him to the brink...<br/><br/>Lucian lashed out.<br/><br/>Much to the surprise of both Captain and squad members, Lucian broke formation and attacked the closest Reaper to him, with nothing but desperation and fear backing his every sword swing.  A cold bead of sweat in the heat of battle trickled down from Gerard's brow.  He had just realized that Lucian had strayed from their formation and went on a hasty offensive.  The same expression of dread was painted on the faces of the rest of Lance's squad, Captain included.  They were Chigusa's last line of defense.  Should one of them move out of position to respond, Chigusa would be left defenseless.  Gerard was left with no option but to stay put, hold his line, and grind his teeth together.<br/><br/>As amazing as their Captain was, Gerard knew that even he had his limitations.  Out of the three of them, Lance had the most Reapers kept at bay.  It was painfully clear that he could not afford to move from his spot, and the expression Lance had as he watched Lucian's reckless rampage only served to solidify that notion.  Him on the other hand, even though having lesser Reapers to deal with, was clearly at his limits just trying to bottle them down.  He couldn't afford to continue watching.  Lights above! They needed a miracle!<br/><br/>A hard blow crashed down on Gerard's shield that immediately sent the knight down on one knee.  It was as if the Reapers had sensed his hesitation and lack of focus that they decided to move in for the kill.  Mind forced to the present, Gerard saw a glimmer of silver headed his way from his shieldless side.  One of the Reapers was trying to get him where he was currently most vulnerable.  Responding to the threat immediately, Gerard stuck his sword down on the cobble ground, an impromptu defense just to stop the scythe by blocking the handle making the blade halt its menacing advance just inches away from his neck.  Now pinned down, Gerard knew that another attack from them would be the end of him, and the Reapers knew that too.<br/><br/>He closed his eyes and sighed, as if already accepting his fate.<span style=""font-style: italic"">""I'm sorry everyone...""</span><br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">Clang!</span>The first sound he heard and the weight on his shield that kept him pinned down was gone.<br/><br/>A horrific scream of pain and agony from a Reaper was the next he heard.  Now the scythe blade that threatened to cut off his neck fell motionless on the ground.<br/><br/>A crashing sound followed by shattering glass and the next thing he knew was that his front had now been cleared of the Reapers he was struggling against.  Coming to replace them was a familiar female knight, and she was already running towards him...<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">""Shield up! Give me a boost!""</span><br/><br/>His body responded before his mind could rationalize what was going on.  Gerard pulled his shield up front, tilting it slightly and offering it as a foothold for the female knight as she stepped on it and leaped over him, running the rest of the distance between her and Lucian when she landed.  A sense of relief washed over him as the blue scarf worn by the female knight fell upon him.  He finally realized that their Vice Captain had returned.  Did the Light just answer his silent prayer?  He did not know.  All that he knew was that for now, he didn't have to worry about the loss of a squad mate.  Gerard turned around to face the line entrusted to him again, only for his eyes to widen in surprise.<br/><br/>Now that he could see their Vice Captain's handiwork, he felt like he had misjudged her actual capabilities.  There wasn't a shred of movement from any of the Reapers she had taken down, and there were reinforcements coming their way along with a group of clerics.  Last he knew, the district center had been overrun and getting reinforcements to their side was next to impossible.  How in the Light did she manage to get these knights and clerics here?<br/><br/>He took a quick glance at the blue scarf he now held and his brows contorted in a mix of concern and disbelief.  He had failed to notice it earlier but the scarf itself was tainted with blood.  Was it hers? Was she injured?  He looked back again, only to find that their Vice Captain was already immersed in combat at Lucian's side.  Though she looked fine from the way she was moving, it wouldn't hurt to check right?<br/><br/><br/><div><hr style=""height:2px; width:100%; border:0; color: white;background:white;""/></div><br/><br/><br/>Nothing could have prepared Squad Eight for the sight before their eyes.  As their Wyervia descended upon Lindela, the devastation the island was currently going through solidified the dread already present in their hearts.  From a distance, they could see the island burn.  Districts were laid to waste by marauding forces, and not just one district could be considered fallen.  Alfrei's hands curled into fists, Natalia could do nothing but cover her mouth, an audible gasp managed to escape Fiona's lips, and even Hyuga who only normally cared about interesting things looked unsettled.  Only the more experienced knights did well in hiding their anxious telling.  Guilford remained placid, as well as both Georg and Joaquim.<br/><br/>There didn't seem to be any pattern at all to the attacks, judging by how many and how scattered the districts in conflict were.  How could he possibly plan a counter-strategy for this when everything appeared to be burning in random?  Surely their forces are coming in from somewhere but how did they manage to get so deep into the districts?<br/><br/>The young Vice Captain could no longer contain his agitation, ""Captain, what's our play?"" he directed the query to the male Seraph.<br/><br/>The time Guilford remained silent was not spent for nothing. What was their play? Indeed, that was the question.  One of the reasons why he chose to go in by Wyervia instead of taking the elevator shaft was for this, to get an overhead look at the island so he could grasp the situation.  To his surprise, Lindela's current state exceeded his expectations, enough so to say that anything he had pre-planned, had to be re-planned.  Not just minor adjustments needed to be made, and he knew he needed to do it quickly.  Guilford closed his eyes and extended his senses as he began to concentrate, trying to get a feel for the two forces locked in vicious combat as they flew overhead.  Seconds later, purple eyes snapped open, his next set of words directed at his squad.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""I know how this would sound but there's no point in trying to contain this widespread mayhem. As much as I wanted to, we're just eight people. The best we could do now is to establish solid ground and save as many citizens as we could.  We'll have to deal with the aftermath later.""</span>he paused, purple eyes doing a good job at hiding his frustration.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""We're splitting into two teams: Huyga, Natalia, Joaquim, I need you three in District Thirteen, find Vlad and help him in any way you can.  Then I need you all to coordinate with the local district garrisons to secure and guide the citizens to safety—save as many as you possibly can,""</span>he then turned to look at Joaquim,<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""You'll be the man on the ground.  Your orders are my orders. I want you to do everything you possibly can.""</span><br/><br/>The Seraph then turned to the other half of his squad,<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Alfrei, Fiona, Georg, we're going to set up command in the center of Lindela, particularly districts twenty-six, sixteen, seventeen and eight. Once we establish command and fortified the said districts, we'll send word out to any of the badly hit outer districts to fall back.  Time is of the essence, we need to clear out any threats in those four districts and set a foothold. Is that understood?""</span><br/><br/>As soon as everyone nodded their understanding, Guilford turned to the pilot.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Take us to district thirteen as fast as you can, then get us to the center of the island.""</span>"
10016,~ Sin ~,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42017&start=160,2015-05-23T09:48:54,t.en,"[[Day 29 of Month -4 :: Lindela]]<br/><br/>A tense energy filled the elevator as the men and women inside tightened their gear, checked their swords, and prepared for battle.  Even the presence of a Seraph and her squad couldn’t make the Knights be still.  Lindela was under attack.  From their vantage in the descending box, they could see fights breaking out all over the island.  It was a chilling sight.<br/><br/><span style=""color: silver""> “You all know what to do?”</span>The question reverberated through the enclosed room and prompted all to turn in the speaker’s direction, though Lethe had only been addressing her squad.  Seraphim, Adair, Leon, and Valiar all nodded in response.  In such a spread out fight, there was no reason for them to stay grouped as one.<span style=""color: silver"">“Seraphim and Leon, go reinforce District Twelve.  Adair and Valiar, take Gless Squad Fourteen with you to District Four.”</span>There was the clang of armor on armor as Squad Fourteen acknowledged their order, overheard though it was.<span style=""color: silver"">“If you see any of the others, allocate them accordingly.  Gless Squads Five and Eighteen, please report to the local commanders for deployment and use your discretion where needed.  Adair, I leave you in charge of the surrounding areas.  Please coordinate with the others as necessary.”</span><br/><br/>The rest of her words became superfluous as the elevator settled on Lindelan ground.  The doors hissed open to allow the men and women release.  Despite the screams audible from here, all the Knights were still loitering around when Lethe left the elevator.  She lifted an eyebrow in question but vanished from sight.  She would reinforce the outer edges of Lindela, given her ability to reach there the fastest.<br/><br/>The White Seraph reemerged atop District Thirty Three, swords spread behind her to catch the drift as she floated to the ground.  From her vantage in the air, she spotted a few fights in progress.  A Reaper was surrounded by two Knight squads.  A Sinner was battling a few wounded Knights.  A Pure Sinner hid in shadows as a family ran towards it, clearly ignorant of its presence.  It took but a moment for her to diagnose the situation before she vanished from the skies.<br/><br/>A white sword slammed into the ground in front of the fleeing family, forcing them to stop.  They turned only to see another white sword blocking their escape route.  The blades started glowing and a white barrier sprung into existence, enveloping them under a dome.  There was a shriek of distress before they realized their entrapment did nothing.  There was no pain.  If anything, they hurt less!  The group straightened as their exhaustion faded.  What was going on?<br/><br/>It took no more than ten seconds for her to dispatch the Pure Sinner.  It hadn’t expected someone else to find it, never mind sneak up on it, so it had no defenses to prevent Luna from slicing it in half.  Lethe teleported to her next blades, appearing for a moment in front of the family she’d saved, before she vanished once more with the two swords in tow.  She reappeared above the Sinner she’d spotted and cast Penance, vanishing before the chains had fully formed.  The Reaper caused her no more trouble than its peers.  Its corpse was still burning as she winked away once more, this time en route to another District.<br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">~~~</div><br/>“Sir, fighting has broken out near the district square!” A voice shouted out.<br/><br/>“Three blocks ahead and one to the left!” Another clarified, having realized their temporary in-charge had zero idea of Lindela’s layout.  The man’s competence with the bo staff more than made up for that deficiency though.  The brown-haired man had led them into what looked like ridiculous odds only for them emerge all alive.  Their confidence in the unknown Knight was rising.<br/><br/>Romauld raised a hand in acknowledgement but otherwise saved his breath.  Three blocks ahead then and one to the left.  A scream of fear spurred him into action and he leapt into the fray just in time to block the downward strike of a scythe.  A Reaper! He tapped into his Light’s Wrath and let it flow into his staff.  Empowered by the divine magic, it was easy enough for him to throw the scythe away.  The tip of his bo stabbed the Reaper in the stomach, earning him the sounds of cracking bones and a ghastly scream.  Despite the eerie sound, Romauld pressed his advantage with a downward strike to the Reaper’s neck and then a follow up to its opposite side.  There was no time for mercy against the Reaper.  Another forward strike broke through the Reaper’s windpipe, if Sin Creatures had windpipes, and ended it.<br/><br/>The former Knight Commander kicked the body towards the side of the street, out of the way, and then turned towards the next fight.  Two of his Knights were being overpowered by a Sinner.  The sight made him want to frown.  Two Knights shouldn’t have any problems with a Sinner.  His men in Rasova could easily go one to one against a Sinner.  A shot of Banish forced the Sinner back and gave him enough time to cast Penance.  “Absolve it!”  He ordered even as he turned away at the sound of running.  A woman ran towards them with something clutched in her arms.  Another shot of Banish left his hands to intercept the Sin bolt that would have struck her down.  A Knight ran forward to guide the woman away as the other ran blindly in the direction she had come.  Stupid!  Who knew what was coming from there?  Romauld ran after his errant Knight.  A sense of foreboding had him diving forward and knocking his subordinate off his feet.  There was a crash as a massive boulder slammed into the place they used to be.  Pure Sinner!  There was no other source for such a piece of rock.<br/><br/>“Careful. Pure Sinner.”  He whispered to the Knight behind him as he looked around cautiously.  His Prayer flared around him and after a moment, he felt another holy presence, weaker, join in.<br/><br/>“Wh-what do I do?”  The Knight whispered in response, the unusual stuttering making Romauld look back.  A sickly white face stared out from under a helmet and the man’s sword trembled.  What?  Pure Sinners were scary but hardly enough to make one pale with fright!  Had Kobayashi sent out a trainee with him?  “Have you never fought a Pure Sinner?”  Romauld hissed in response, still trying to keep one eye on his surroundings.  A shake of the head confirmed his suspicions.  “I’ll try to break us free.  Go back to the Square and get into a defensive position with the rest of the squad.”<br/><br/>There was no way he was taking a greenhorn into a fight with a Pure Sinner.  The other Knight’s inexperience would be more deadly than chancing a Pure Sinner alone.  “Ready.” He warned before he shot forward, bo staff knocking aside the sudden barrage of Sin Blasts, and ran for the other side of the boulder.  He jumped onto the massive stone while his companion dashed around the side and back towards safety.  Now alone, Romauld turned his attention to the still invisible Pure Sinner.  He was a Seraph Candidate!  He would prove himself worthy!<br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">~~~</div><br/>""Arriving in one."" Leon warned as he pulled out his sword.  His focus was on the fight up above: a crowd of strong Sin presences and a weakening collection of Light.  One was dangerously close to dying.  ""Reapers!"" He exclaimed in realization before shouting urgently, ""Seraphim, Hurry!""<br/><br/>For a moment, he could sense nothing but pressure as the presence behind him--Seraphim--exploded.  A blur of pure light dashed past him and then dropped off the roofs.  The area shook at a sudden slam and then a Sinner went flying into the air.  It flailed in panic before a blast of magic engulfed it.  When the light dissipated, only dust remained to float to the ground.  By the time Leon reached the battlefield, the weakened squad he'd sensed had backed away, realizing they were far outclassed and would only hinder the light-enveloped Knight.  Instead, three were healing the almost dead Knight he'd sensed earlier.  The remaining two stood defensively despite the tear tracks on their cheeks.  Leon glanced at the rest of the street and felt his heart drop at the corpses.  They were late.<br/><br/>There was a final thud and then Seraphim was standing in front of them.  Light's Blessing surrounded her, washing out all her features except her swirling hair and vibrant purple eyes.<br/><br/>""I'm sorry.""<br/><br/>The defensive Knights averted their eyes at the reminder of their dead comrades.  ""You, sit rep as we move. The rest of you, fall back. Injured, heal up then find a civ shelter to defend. You two, join another squad.  This isn't over yet.""<br/><br/>Under the force of her resolution, augmented by the swirling presence of the divine, the broken squad submitted.  The three knights--two of Squad Lethe and the one they'd commandeered--jumped back onto the roofs and started running once more, Leon directing as the newest briefed them.<br/><br/>Things were grim in District Twelve. They had no Divine Magic capable Knights and were struggling to even contain the Pure Sinners that popped up.  They hadn't even had their remedial training yet; it was scheduled for this weekend.<br/><br/>Leon ignored the bitter laugh the Knight released at that confession.  Regrets would do them little help here.  Others still needed their help.<br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">~~~</div><br/>“Get ready.”  Cricket warned his companions as he tapped into his divine magic.  Up ahead, a group of Sinners had broken into one of the shelters.  The broken bodies by the entrance spoke of a failed defense and the screams inside warned of an impending massacre.  The few Sinners still milling outside froze; they mechanically turned to face Cricket who had skidded to a stop and now had his sword lifted up defensively.  Grisia, Lesus, and Roland also came to a halt by the Pristine Knight and  settled into defensive stances as well.<br/><br/>“What are we waiting for?”  Roland muttered from the corner of his mouth.  His answer came in the unexpected charge of Sinners towards them.  It seemed as if the creatures had lost all sense of rationale as they hurtled themselves towards the group of four.  The three swordsmen struck out as behind them, Grisia started casting.  The first wave was cut down; the second immobilized by the chains of Penance.  The stragglers, their weapons painted red, emerged from the gaping Shelter at a gallop.  All ran towards the faintly glowing Cricket who darted past Lesus.  The first Sinner sliced itself apart on the former Scout’s sword.  Cricket swerved around Roland and the remaining three Sinners followed once more.  The brown-haired man had been so busy watching Cricket that he forgot to attack them.  It was only Grisia’s exasperated “Roland! Hit them!” that spurred him into action.  He ran after the Sinners but Grisia was already in the way.  With an exaggerated roll of bright blue eyes, the former Advocate absolved the Sinners.  The victims fell to the ground in a heap.<br/><br/>“You’d best turn that off.”  Grisia told Cricket pointedly, looking between his old friend, his brother’s squadmates, and the civilians starting to leave the shelter as they ambled towards the Pristine Knight with a disturbing mindlessness.  With a nervous laugh, Cricket did as told.  The moment the glow vanished, so did the trance everyone--save Grisia, Roland, and Lesus--seemed stuck in.  The civilians looked around in surprise, clearly wondering why they were outside the shelter, before pandemonium broke out as they saw the injured and dead people.<br/><br/>“Papa! Papa!”  One little boy yelled as he tugged at a groaning man.  “Nooooooooooo!” Another screamed as she dashed towards a broken body.  “Patricia!”  One man ran back towards the shelter, face ashen with fear.  The others ran towards bodies or milled around in uncertainty.  Where to go now?  The shelter was broken and they couldn’t run with the wounded.<br/><br/>“Everyone!”  The Lindelans turned at the shout.  Grisia stood before them with hands outspread.  “I know we’re all worried, but standing here won’t help us.  Let’s bandage the wounded and then find another shelter.  I know somewhere safe we can go.  My companions,” he gestured at the three armed men by him, “will guard us as we travel.  But we must stay as a group and stay<span style=""font-weight: bold"">orderly</span>.”<br/><br/>As the crowd turned to do as instructed, the blond man turned to the others.  “I’ll go help heal the most injured.  Cricket, Roland, can we fashion some stretchers for the most wounded?  Lesus, keep a lookout for any Sinners approaching us.”<br/><br/>“But where are we headed?”  Cricket muttered, careful to keep from being overheard.  “All the other shelters are probably full or sealed by now.”<br/><br/>“The Golden Sun.  We can better defend ourselves from there than out in the open.”<br/><br/>The purple-haired Knight eyed Grisia’s predatory smile in alarm.  He had stumbled across Adair’s brothers while heading towards the elevator shaft.  Apparently the three men had been out for lunch when the attack had started.  Since then, they’d just been wandering around taking down Sinners and Pure Sinners whenever the opportunity arose.  He’d always<span style=""font-style: italic"">heard</span>, second-hand, that the three were strong and Adair was a testament of their tutelage, but he’d never witnessed just how strong until now.  He could easily bet that they’d give most Pristine Knight squads a run for their money despite the numerical odds.  Now, the loan shark-esque grin warned him that Adair’s ruthlessness might have been a family trait rather than a one-off personality quirk.  Cricket nodded and moved off to do as bade.  he had a feeling any Sinners stupid enough to attack the Golden Sun would meet a vicious end.<br/><br/>(The gleeful gaze on his back told him the Sinners might not have a choice in attacking the house, given the unintended effects of Light’s Blessing.)<br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">~~~</div><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">Thump. Thump. Thump.</span>His footsteps sounded unnaturally loud as he ran through the empty streets of District Thirty Two.  Most of the civilians had fled or found shelter by now and only the desperate or Knights were still in the streets.  And Sinners.  There were plenty of Sinners as well.  He’d already taken down two although the last had gotten him separated from his group.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">Thump. Thump. Squelch.</span>Dietrich almost tripped as his foot gave out from under him and he scrambled for purchase, arms flailing for balance.  Stable once more, he looked down to see the cobblestones was unusually red.  His throat convulsed instinctively.  No. . . No it wasn’t. . .  There was another<span style=""font-style: italic"">squelch</span>, not from his feet, and he slowly looked up.  A short-haired brunette in a navy blue, militaristic outfit strode towards him.  An amused smile played on her lips, doing nothing to hide the sadistic pleasure in her red eyes.  A red tongue slipped out to lick at bloody fingers.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">Ba-dump. Ba-dump.</span>His sword clattered uselessly at his feet but he couldn’t hear it over the sound of his heart beat in his ears.<span style=""font-style: italic"">Ba-dump. Ba-dump.</span>Someone was screaming.  He lifted his hands in front of him in a panic-stricken but futile attempt to ward off the incoming spectre.  Red eyes gleamed.  Red eyes glowed.  Red eyes—<br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">~~~</div><br/>Hooves pounded against the crushed pavement that passed for a road in the outskirts of District Eighteen.  Unlike in the other districts, the derelict buildings were not a result of this unexpected attack.  These wreckages had existed long before today.  Even human stubbornness had to bend before the intractability of Nature; Nature had clearly wanted this plot of land and after two years of futile struggle, Lindelans had ceded the area.  Eight years of unchecked growth had crumbled the once pristine buildings.  Trees yawned from the houses they’d occupied while trailing vines crushed stone walls.<br/><br/>Blue eyes surveyed the area he was galloping through in search of clues.  Enough hints had littered his journey so far to give him hope: an unusual indent, a clean cut of a branch, splatters of dark grey liquid.  A large group had come through this way and YunQiao had a suspicion it might be the Sinners currently attacking District Eighteen.<br/><br/>He felt a twinge of unease; he should be helping defend.  However, the memory of an unusual stone arch--<span style=""font-style: italic"">I’m guessing it’s some kind of door</span>--gave him the resolve to keep riding.  Yes, he should be helping defend.  However, it was more important right now to make sure this invasion didn’t occur again.  Given the diffusion of Sinners from the outskirts of the Island inwards, it was unlikely Eve or Lillith were teleporting the troops into Lindela.  Why not just attack the most populated parts of Lindela?  However they were coming on to the island was fixed and he had a feeling he was close to one.<br/><br/>YunQiao pulled on the reins of his horse, forcing it to slow to a halt as he looked around him.  He’d seen no signs of passage in the last five minutes of riding.  There must have been a turn that he’d missed somewhere.  He turned his horse around and retraced his steps at a trot, vigilant once more for clues.  Here.  The black-haired Knight slid off his horse and tied it out of sight.  Its presence would be enough to tip off others of his intrusion, but perhaps any returning Sin Creatures wouldn’t think to look at that alleyway.  Back in the middle of the road, YunQiao looked around him cautiously.  Here was where the marks first started.  One of these six houses had to host the origin.<br/><br/>Closing his eyes, YunQiao tried to sense for the stone arch but he felt nothing unusual.  With a huff of exasperation, he walked into the first house.  Clearly, this was going to be an “on foot” operation.  Six houses later, an annoyed Pristine Knight stood in the same spot, this time glaring at the offending buildings.  Nothing.  He’d sensed nothing and seen nothing.  Maybe there really was nothing.  Frustration welled up within him; Lights Above, he could have been helping defend!  Who knew how many were injured because he’d taken a joy ride through District Eighteen!<br/><br/>A frustrated hiss of air forced through clenched teeth was the only sign of frustration he allowed himself to indulge in, at least until he got back to his horse to find it gone.  He slammed angry palms against the wall beside him and stomped off after the hoofprints.  Half a street and a corner later, he found the butt of his horse sticking out of the ground.  The rest of the culprit was happily munching on some greenery that had sprouted in. . .<br/><br/>Blue eyes widened in revelation.  The usually dignified Knight spun around and sprinted back to the suspect houses.  This time, the second one resulted in success.  A stone arch, its runes glowing a faint blue, stood in the center of the basement.  The presence of magic lingered in the air like white noise.  It didn’t seem active but it didn’t seem<span style=""font-style: italic"">inactive</span>either.  He contemplated testing it before quickly discarding<span style=""font-style: italic"">that</span>stupid idea.  If this really was the source of the Sinners, throwing something in might just tip off whoever was on the other side that the portal had been discovered.  Should he bring Captain here?  She might know what to do better than him.  But who knew where Captain was--still on Gless?  Could he really leave it active for more Sinners to come through?  More importantly, how could he destroy it?<br/><br/>A yawn interrupted his thoughts and he rubbed at drowsy eyes.  Maybe he could do this later?  A nap sounded good right now.  The absurdity of such a thought--sleeping during an attack on Lindela--shocked him into wakefulness.  Prayer flared around him in a reflexive reaction and his lethargy fled.  He threw himself to the side, hindered by the leaden blocks his feet had become.  He forced his unresponsive body into a defensive crouch as he looked around him warily.  One hand held a handkerchief to his mouth to filter out the air.  Blue eyes strained to see in the half shadows of the basement despite the darkness tinting the edges of his vision.  He forced air in through the window and solidified it into a shield; there was a clatter of throwing needles dropping to the floor as his spell disrupted their trajectories.<br/><br/>“Illumination!”  An orb of light winked into existence like a miniature sun, revealing a golden eyed brunette.  The horns protruding from the dark curls broke any pretense of humanity though the demon hadn’t tried hard, not like the other four he’d met so far.  The unknown demon sported a distinctly displeased face at being revealed.  The cloak she wore rustled and YunQiao dashed for the exit.  He had to skid to a halt when an eruption of fire bloomed in front of him.  Clearly the demon didn’t want him leaving.  The door had to be the portal as he suspected.<br/><br/>Anrui frowned at the Knight in front of her.  Why was he here?  They had chosen remote places to set up the tunnels precisely to avoid situations like this.  She fingered the vials strapped to her belt, reminders that she was more than capable of taking down a lone Immaculate.  Her sleeping gas had almost worked until he’d somehow snapped awake.  Her fingers stopped on a few vials and she extracted them with ease.  As long as he was strapped in here, it would just be a matter of time before her poisons overpowered him.<br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">~~~</div><br/><span style=""color: silver"">“Swords of revealing light.”</span>Glowing blue eyes surveyed the swarms of Sinners, Pure Sinners, and Reapers rushing over the wreckage of District Twenty Eight’s outer walls.  A remnant from the Pure, the wall had been a bulwark against Sin’s forces during the First War.  However, a decade of neglect had weakened the structure till it finally toppled today.  Her Heaven’s Judgment blades reappeared and vanished all over the battlefield, leaving mimicries of themselves behind.  Each blade of light trapped the Sin creature it touched, holding it in place as if applying the chains of Penance.<br/><br/>When the majority of the battlefield had been trapped, Lethe beckoned to the Knights beside her.  The squad of Knights lifted their voices as they released the spells they had prepared.  Earth, Fire, and Lightning enveloped the trapped figures and when their effects faded, only corpses remained.  A ragged cheer erupted from the weary Knights and a pleased smile made its way to Lethe’s lips at the sound.  The troops sounded heartened once more.<br/><br/><span style=""color: silver"">“Stop the Sinners if they come through here but remember that the civilians are the highest priority.”</span>Blue eyes surveyed the wrecked district around her but didn’t let her emotions show.  Displeasure wouldn’t help right now.<span style=""color: silver"">“Keep up”</span>Her attention snapped towards the right and she spun at the sudden wave of holy light.  She knew that spell.<span style=""color: silver"">“Fire a flare if you need me.”</span>Lethe snapped out before she vanished in the direction of District Eighteen.<br/><br/>Two hops later and she re-emerged on top of a row of destroyed houses.  A frown furrowed her brow as she realized this was one of the abandoned portions of District Eighteen.  What was Lady QianHua doing here?  It took a moment to access the divine realm and she saw a splotch of inky black.  It wasn’t as dark as Victorie or Lillith but still more substantial than a Sinner.  She reappeared by the Sin creature and spotted it thrusting a hand towards--<br/><br/><span style=""color: silver"">“YunQiao!”</span>She blocked the attack with her keyblades as she ran towards the demon.  Common sense dictated not rushing an unknown enemy blindly; common sense had little importance compared to the safety of her family.<br/><br/>Anrui jumped away from the glowing sword aiming for her stomach, only her instantaneous response to the shout having saved her.  She had recognized the Seraph with a glance and had abandoned her post that instant in case the Seraph decided to attack.  A hasty wall of vines obstructed her from view long enough to rush away from the angry Seraph’s follow up attack.  She was desperately outclassed here.  Her forte had never been direct combat anyways.  She clawed at the poisons by her hip and threw them haphazardly towards the two Knights, retreating in the mix of vapors.  The Seraph would probably stop chasing her when she realized the other Knight was suffering.<br/><br/>Ducking into the abandoned house, Anrui ran through the portal before sealing it closed.  She didn’t want the Seraph following her here.  The demon sighed in relief now she was in the safety of the Barrens.  She should have defeated the first Knight faster rather than relying on her poisons.  A growl escaped her throat at her own chastisement; now she had neither Knight nor portal.  But she did still have her life so perhaps that would have to be enough consolation.  Looking around, Anrui spotted another portal connecting to Lindela.  This time, she resolved, she’d stay inconspicuous.<br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">~~~</div><br/>Lethe let the glow in her hands fade as the last of YunQiao’s wounds faded away.  Her squadmate was unconscious and she had no idea why he was in the middle of nowhere.  With a grunt of exertion, she folded him over her shoulder in a fireman’s carry.  Now what to do with him.. She didn’t want to try teleporting with him but there was no way she was leaving him out here.  She needed to put him someplace safe until he woke up, not that there were many of such places.  With a weary sigh, the Seraph started walking towards the center of the island.  She hoped there’d be something there at least.<br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">~~~</div><br/>“Stay behind me..” Marielle ordered with only the faintest tremble in her voice.  Annabelle clung to her waist, a reminder of what was at stake.  Brown eyes stared determinedly at the Sinners wrecking havoc on the street.  They hadn’t noticed her yet, hidden in the small alcove, but she had no doubt eventually they would.  Destroying empty market stalls could only be interesting for so long.<br/><br/>One hand gripped the spare Faith Valiar had gifted her when he’d first rejoined the Pristine Knight Corps.  It had accompanied her through the endless nights she’d lain awake, dreading he’d never come home; now it was her only defense to keeping her and her daughter safe.  As she’d expected, the Sinners eventually realized no prey were hiding in the wooden stands and stalked away.  They passed her hiding spot and for a moment hope welled within her.  Would they not notice her?<br/><br/>Her joy was short lived.  The last Sinner paused and backed up; a blue-grey head swung back and forth curiously before it turned in her direction.  White eyes scanned her alcove before sharpening.  She’d been spotted.  The Sinner advanced towards her; a pleased smile crossed it inhumane face.<br/><br/>The blonde reached back with one hand, pushing her daughter further into the hiding spot.  Her other hand gripped the cross-shaped necklace harder.  Valiar…  The Sinner had blocked off the entrance, clawed hands reaching out greedily, when Marielle screamed in defiance.  She pulled back her arm and threw the Faith as hard as she could.  She refused to let it win without a fight!<br/><br/>The Sinner screamed as the Light-infused trinket smacked its face.  It reared back in shock.<br/><br/>Marielle grabbed Annabelle’s hand, slammed her shoulder into the Sinner, and ran out of the alleyway.  The commotion had garnered the other Sinners’ attentions and they had turned in her direction, already starting to gallop towards her.<br/><br/>“Run Annabelle!”  She shouted as she released her daughter’s hand, pushing the girl in the opposite direction.  She could only pray Annabelle would live.  The defiant mother spun to face the charging Sinners when there was a blur of grey.  A swarm of identical men appeared around the Sinners and the next thing she knew, all of them had collapsed to the ground, slaughtered.  A familiar Knight appeared atop the corpses, katana resting comfortably on his shoulder.  Cool, pale yellow eyes turned in her direction.<br/><br/>“Annabelle! Marielle!”<br/><br/>She spun around at the familiar voice, heart swelling at the sight of--”Valiar!”  She shouted in joy as she ran towards her husband.  Strong arms crushed around her and she returned the gesture, overcome with relief, gratitude, and the remnants of her fear.  She was alive; Annabelle was alive; and they were safe now.<br/><br/>“Marielle,” Valiar repeated; his voice shook with his overwhelming relief.  When he’d heard that first shout, his heart had almost stopped.  Thank the Light for Deimos.  Oh thank the Light indeed.  The reminder of his squadmate had him looking up to catch sight of pale yellow eyes.  The light blond Knight nodded his head to the unspoken gratitude and shrugged a shoulder to show no thanks was needed.  Marielle was a part of Squad Lethe.  It was his job to watch their backs.  He turned away.<br/><br/>The oldest Knight reluctantly released his wife; the battle was still raging and despite her close encounter, he was still needed.  Marielle was similarly unwilling to part but she too knew her husband’s duty.  The two exchanged a look before they fully untangled.<br/><br/>“Come on, I’ll take you two to a shelter.”<br/><br/>Deimos silently reappeared from wherever he’d gone off to, one arm wrapped around Annabelle.  He handed the young girl off to her mother and then took his normal position at the rear.  With one last thankful look at his daughter, his wife, and his fellow Knight, Valiar turned to lead them to a safe place.  Thank the Divine Light they were safe.<br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">~~~</div><br/>Lethe frowned at the retreating Sinner.  That was the third such group of Sinners she’d seen running in that direction.  The first time she’d seen them charging towards her, she’d assumed they’d spotted her and were attacking.  The second group had been as oblivious to her presence as the first.  They too had impaled themselves along her keyblades with nary a reaction.  Twice might be coincidence but three times?<br/><br/>Blue eyes narrowed as she hid herself and the still unconscious YunQiao in an alleyway.  She didn’t want to leave him alone but that left her few places she could check the situation from.  Heaven’s Blessing blossomed in her eyes and she looked over the divine realm critically.  Multiple sinners were congregating towards the border of District Twenty Six and Twenty Seven where a strong concentration of divine magic was residing.  The Golden Sun was located there: Grisia perhaps?  With a blink of an eye, the divine realm faded from her sight.  Or, she considered as a Pure Sinner ambled by in the direction of the Golden Sun, perhaps another member of her squad who Sin creatures seemed oddly fond of when he tapped his Light’s Blessing.  A bolt of Banish finished the absent minded Pure Sinner and then Lethe resumed her walk, this time heading towards her Vice Captain’s home.<br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">~~~</div><br/>“Get back!” Adair shouted angrily, his fury channeling through the aura around him.  The disobedient Knight collapsed to a stop as legs gave way under the sudden swell of displeasure.  “Get back! Get back!”  The Knight struggled to obey but his legs were still frozen.  The remaining Knights, still lingering despite his order for them to leave, hastily casted Banishes and Penances to distract the roaring--Adair wasn’t even sure what to call it--<span style=""font-style: italic"">Sin thing</span>as Adair ran forward to grab the struggling Knight.<br/><br/>The two retreated out of the thing’s range as it screamed its defiance.  There was a panicked yell and then the ominous whistle of scythe through air that sent all defenders ducking.  There was the sickening sound of flesh being bisected: another Knight had died.<br/><br/>“All of you, retreat!”  Adair ordered again in the distraught silence, raising his voice to be heard over the Sin Creature’s crowing.  “Now!”  He pushed the idiot he’d saved away and ran back to fight the Sin thing.  It had the height of a Pure Sinner, a bulkiness similar to--but even more exaggerated than--a normal Sinner, and it had the same resistance to holy magic Reapers had.<br/><br/>Adair would have groaned if he could; as it was, he was too busy dodging a punch to spare time for such frivolities.  Lights Above, how was he going to stop this thing?  He caught another punch on his shield and felt his entire body groan at the strain.  Even with Light’s Blessing to reinforce him, there was no way he could keep allowing these hits.  He was just lucky he could even block them; he’d already seen at least three Knights die from taking a hit by the thing.<br/><br/>He pulled his divine magic closely around him, forming a shroud similar to Master Guilford’s Providence.  Now that the others were gone, he didn’t need to extend the Blessing to boost their morale.  He deflected the next hit and snaked his sword out to disembowel the creature.  However, due to its height, he hit leg instead of the more vulnerable innards.  Nonetheless, he still slid the sword along the length of the thigh before he was forced away.  Thank the Light it still felt pain at least.  Even if the creature regenerated from the wound, which it had done to every other injury so far, there had to be some effect of harming it.  Perhaps its magic would run out or the body would eventually be unable to cope with all the wounds.<br/><br/>In the creature’s moment of pained roaring, the Vice Captain of Squad Ten looked around him.  The neighborhood was devoid of people.  His gaze stopped on a bloody arm, the rest of its body hidden in the rubble that had fell on it, and he grimaced.  It was devoid of living people, at least.  heavy footsteps alerted his wandering mind that the creature was resuming its attacks.  He dodged out of the way, slammed a Banish-coated hilt into the creature’s arm, and ran further into the cul de sac.  He couldn’t let it leave here.  One house, tottering dangerously towards the left, caught his attention as did a bent fence up ahead.  Its upper half was now bent, angled threateningly at any intruders, daring them to charge forward.  The bottom was partially uprooted, enough so to create a small hole.<br/><br/>Adair looked back to check on the creature; it was still chasing him.  He turned to run towards the fence and the creature followed obligingly.  Close, closer, he dropped and slid through the hole at the bottom, metal wining angrily as the fence protested his armor’s passage.  A spray of blood covered him on the other side.  He swiped at it in disgust, shaking his head to release the liquid and try to hear where his opponent was as he tried to clear his vision.  There was another wet cough before more liquid fell on his head.  The now drenched Knight backed away.  Vision cleared once more, he saw that his plan had worked.  The creature had impaled itself on the fence’s tines.  Shaking away stray droplets (the creature’s blood, he realized with disgust), Adair lifted his sword to behead the thing.  He sharpened his blade with divine magic, lined it up above the thing’s neck, and brought it down quickly.   Executions were about precision.  At the last minute, the thing wrenched away, pulling the fence out of the ground with its sudden jerking.  His sword bounced against the creature’s neck, cut a long gash, and then went flying as the bottom of the fence slammed into its wielder.<br/><br/>Adair scrambled back to his feet once he regained his bearings, scurrying forwards to pick up his sword.  The thing still wasn’t dead despite its half severed head!  Instead, it was making a ruckus as it pulled the fence out of it.  In front of incredulous eyes, the wounds started healing once more.<br/><br/>Was the Light serious?!  He knew the Light didn’t ask more than its followers could give but wasn’t this a bit ridiculous?!  A Sin creature that didn’t die even after being partially decapitated?!  He was ready to start spitting blood, both literally and figuratively!  After a mental smackdown of the Divine Light, Grisia’s younger brother turned his attention back to the unknown Sin creature.  It seemed to be healthy once more and was looking for another victim.  With a silent roar of anger at the Divine Light (why was it him in these situations?!), the Knight threw a blast of Banish at the his opponent.  When burning white eyes focused on him, Adair blasted the thing again and then moved backwards cautiously.  As expected, it gave chase and he began the game of Keep Away once more.<br/><br/>They’d run through the neighborhood once when a glancing blow sent the Knight sprawling.  He landed painfully against the wall.  His shield expanded in time to block the kicks that rained down on him.  Each strike forced his already sore body backwards and he could feel everything trembling.  Pebbles crumbled and he shook the dust from his sweaty hair.  He braced a hand against the wall behind him, just to feel it give way.  Wide green eyes glanced behind him to see that yes, his hand had pushed the brick back.  In fact, the entire wall--his gaze swept upwards and around, temporarily forgetting the creature kicking at him--was shuddering with each blow.  He could see the roof ominously creeping into his vision.  A shout of pain was forced from his lips as his shield slammed into his shin.  His inattention had caused the aura around his shield to weaken.  Teeth bared, Adair slammed his palm against the base of the wall.  The chains of Penance sprung into existence along the wall and contracted just as another kick connected.  Between the double assault, the wall ceded and a rain of bricks fell onto the two of them.<br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">~~~</div><br/>Four self-satisfied sighs came from the weary Knights  as all collapsed against the Port’s benches.  They had been running around all afternoon subduing Sinners and were feeling the effects of such exertions.  One leaned back on his arms, gaze unconsciously looking for the Knight who had led them all day.  “I can’t believe he’s not tired..”  He muttered in disbelief, catching his companions’ attention.<br/><br/>“Who?”<br/><br/>“The Captain.”  A nod pointed out the brown-haired Knight’s position.  Somehow they still didn’t know his name, but he was undoubtedly The Captain now.  The Captain was speaking with Captain Kobayashi but despite their accomplishments today, The Captain still looked severe.<br/><br/>“You said Master Guilford is in the center of Lindela then?”<br/><br/>“Yes, District Sixteen I believe it was,” Kobayashi confirmed.  His district, and the two surrounding ones, were all safe for now and it was in no small part due to the man beside him.  He looked at the younger man in admiration.  So this was a Knight Commander of Palaugrim!  It was no wonder then that the Light had maintained its presence on Palaugrim.  If anything, he was surprised they hadn’t reclaimed the island earlier!<br/><br/>“Alright.  I’ll head that way to report in then.  Will you be okay here?”  Romauld turned his attention back to the older Knight Captain and received another confident nod.  “Thank you for your men’s assistance this afternoon.  May the Divine Light guide you and keep you safe.”  With those parting words, the brown-haired Knight started jogging towards the exit before Kobayashi could even formulate a response.  He was going?  Wasn’t the Knight Commander tired?  After a moment of disbelief, Kobayashi could only shake his head again.  What a waste to keep Knight Commander Romauld in Gless!<br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">~~~</div><br/>Adair groaned in pain as he exhumed himself from the pile of bricks.  He turned his head to look at the rubble around him and groaned again.  Given how it’d lived through a partial decapitation, he doubted the house collapsing on them would have killed it.  With a third pained groan, he hauled himself to his feet.  Healing magic gathered around his body even as he forced himself towards the middle of the road.  He’d already used the fence, the decorative pond, the almost--now completely--broken house, and way too many tripwires.  What else could he do to keep the thing busy?  So far his only saving grace had been the thing’s stupidity.  Instead of giving up like a rational enemy, it kept chasing after him.  It was good for keeping the thing busy but there was only so much more abuse he could take.<br/><br/>He eyed the empty road speculatively.  If he could keep the thing contained somehow, he’d be able to kill it.  Unfortunately for him, he didn’t know the first thing about seals besides that they existed and were useful.  He rubbed a weary hand over his forehead, wishing Lethe or YunQiao were here.  Honestly, he wished<span style=""font-style: italic"">any</span>of his squad were here.  He might even take Team Prissy or the Crests at this point in time.  For a moment, he just stared down at his battered body, his frustration at not being able to take the thing down<span style=""font-style: italic"">once and for all</span>sour in his mouth.  However, before he could despair any longer, there was an ominous shifting of bricks behind him.  It was starting to recover again.  Adair closed his eyes, shook his head, and then looked over the neighborhood once more.  There had to be something else he could use.<br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">~~~</div><br/>“Be careful,” Leon warned, his attention focused on the roof Seraphim was very carefully lifting.  “That thing is about a tap away from crumbling.”  The pink-haired woman grumbled in response but heeded his directions.  A gap appeared in the rubble and a sobbing teenager crawled out.  She turned around to reach for the child being handed out to her and then moved out of the way so the last presence--it looked like her father--could come out.  Leon scanned the rubble once more but could feel no other presences.  “Alright, we’re clear.”<br/><br/>A<span style=""font-style: italic"">boom!</span>accompanied his words as Seraphim let the roof fall back to the ground.  As warned, it crumbled under the sudden impact.  The blond haired Knight shot an annoyed look at his partner but the woman was unaffected.  “They’ll still need a roof.”  Leon pointed out with a touch of reproof.<br/><br/>Seraphim rolled her shoulders back and lolled her head from side to side in response, loosening the muscles after the previous strain.  “I doubt they want one that will collapse from a friendly tap.”  She retorted without any heat.  Her head rolled back to the front and she looked around curiously.  “Anyone else?”<br/><br/>The scene below was a beehive of activity.  Fellow Knights, scouts, and even some civilians were clearing out rubble and searching for any survivors.  After hours of fighting, it seemed the battle was finally coming to an end.  Personally she thought it was a bit early to be doing rescue operations but apparently those were Guilford’s orders so who was she to contradict?  Lethe hadn’t said anything to the contrary and she couldn’t see any other Sinners around.  There was the chance the outskirts needed help, but she hadn’t heard any new orders and Lethe was out there anyways.<br/><br/>“Nothing that they can’t take care of.”  Leon acknowledged with a nod of his head towards the rescuers below.  With her Light’s Blessing active, Seraphim had near superhuman strength, which made her the perfect pack mule.  “Next street then?”<br/><br/>“Sure.”  Leon glanced at his unusually subdued squadmate.  Normally the woman was more of a chatterbox, rivalling him and Cricket for chattiness.  This entire afternoon she’d been sparse with her words.  “. . . Is everything okay?”<br/><br/>A frown was his only response.<br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">~~~</div><br/>Except there wasn’t.  Adair stumbled to the side as a shower of wood erupted around him, gasping for breath over the pain in the left side of his body.  His arm was numb and his fingers were refusing to respond to his commands to flex.  Every house but this one was now destroyed, sacrifices in his attempt to keep the creature engaged.  He had thought the blows were getting heavier but had dismissed it as an effect of his weariness.  Now--green eyes looked around dully as the creature hauled him into the air--he was certain.  The thing was still getting stronger.  His body convulsed as another chair slammed into him and then another.  Why did this person have a eight person dining table anyways, he wondered dully as each chair was broken against him.  As if now bored by the lack of response, the creature snarled and then threw him in the corner where all the other bodies seemed to have ended up.  He studied the dead face beside him idly.  Even if he wanted to do anything more, there was nothing he could do.  He’d played punching bag to this creature for over two hours.  He’d used every new technique Roland had showed him, every skill Lesus had shown him, and even some tricks he’d seen Grisia use in the past to kill the thing.  No luck.  That damn creature was still stomping around.<br/><br/>He sighed, the darkness in his vision creeping ever closer to dominating his sight.  He just couldn’t do it.  Lethe would have to take care of that thing.  With that thought, he succumbed to the darkness.<br/><br/>A moment later, his brows furrowed.  . . .Wasn’t it kind of lame that he was making Lethe take care of it?  His eyes reluctantly opened and he stared at the sightless eyes opposite him.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">He fell backwards, hands clutching his forehead protectively.  Green eyes glared up at his older brother as he rubbed at the red dot undoubtedly forming there.<br/><br/>Black eyes sparkled in amusement as Lesus checked, “Not dead yet?”<br/><br/>“Of course not!” He protested, picking up his wooden sword and charging the other man.  “Yaah!”</span><br/><br/>The memory had him pushing himself into a sitting position.  He ran a hand through his hair then grimaced as he realized he’d just spread old blood through it.  No, not dead yet.  He braced his feet under him and stood once more.  He gingerly walked across the room and picked up his sword.  Not dead yet.  He stared at his distorted reflection; he looked like a mess.  His armor was covered in dents and scratches.  His skin was either bruising or blood covered.  His shield hung limply on his left arm, which he now realized he could still barely feel.  His head tilted down to look at this shield.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">“You know what Lesus likes to say, the best defense is a strong offense.”  Roland smiled at him as he introduced the younger man to the ground.</span><br/><br/>Adair tried to lift the shield but it barely budged.  Time to see if Lesus was right, he guessed.  Setting aside his sword, he unbuckled the shield from his arm and placed it on the dining room table.  It had somehow been spared the same fate as its chairs.  He tried flexing his hand once more and a shiver ran down his body as tingling broke out over his arm.  He forced his hand into a fist and then loosened.  Alright then.  No shield, only a sword, and not dead yet.<br/><br/>Well, things could have been worse.<br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">~~~</div><br/>Compared to the chaos of the streets, the hooded figure walking sedately through the rubble was a clear anomaly.  A golden eye peeked out from under the heavy fabric and swept the surroundings in search of company.  There was none.  With a pleased smile, Anrui removed one of the vials from her pouch.  A twist of the hand released the cap and the demon poured its shimmering contents into one of the wells.  She peered into the depths and waited until all traces of her addition dissipated, its contents diluted into the water below.  That was fine.  Though it may not be visible, its potency wouldn’t be impacted.<br/><br/>She capped the vial once more and tucked it away.  Three more vials remained.  The demon turned to look at the elevator shaft that loomed in the distance; even now, a shuttle was shooting up towards the island above, no doubt to gather more reinforcements.  It was a pity she couldn’t sneak onto that.  Spreading her concoction into Gless would have undoubtedly earned her more of Master Amon’s praise.  A shiver of delight passed through her body at the thought before she forced herself back into the present.  She continued her walk through the mostly deserted streets.  By now, the sun was starting to set in the distance.  The attack on Lindela had been raging for nearly three hours now.  Soon, she would return to her ‘troops’ and oversee what few remained.  The Sinners and Pure Sinners she’d leave here.  If they were so valuable to the God of Sin, he could arrange for their retrieval.  Master Amon had only expressed interest in the Reapers, so she would ensure their return.<br/><br/>“Ha-hah-choo!”  Anrui paused at the faint sound, her ears turning to better catch the sound.  She could hear a quiet shushing and the brush of cloth on wood as whoever was hiding fidgeted in fear.  There was another muffled sneeze before all fell deadthly silent.  A cruel smile lifted her lips and she continued walking once more as if ignorant to the victims hiding in the house two buildings behind her.  She wouldn’t kill them like they no doubt feared.  Her fingers caressed the vials in her pouch, the results of her research and Master Amon’s ‘present’ to the God of Sin.  No, she would let them be<span style=""font-style: italic"">useful</span>instead of ending their miserable existences right now.  After all, they were already soon to be dead anyways.<br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">~~~</div><br/>Being able to make clones was<span style=""font-style: italic"">awesome</span>, Deimos concluded to himself.  It would have been better if he could learn what his clones learned, but it could have been worse--it could have been Cricket’s skill.  The memory of his teammate screaming at the top of his lungs while running for his life from a horde of Sinners had the corner of his lips twitching.  The spark of amusement was a welcome change from the apathy of the afternoon.  His almost tranquility was interrupted by lumbering steps drawing closer.  The yellow-haired knight paused.<br/><br/>Odd, the steps were too heavy to be any creature he knew of.  Reapers tended to glide, Pure Sinners had more of a clicking noise in their gait, and Sinners were characterized by their distinct two-beat rhythm.  These steps definitely sounded bipedal--perhaps it was a heavily armored Knight?  Deimos hesitated but he knew of no Knight who would wear so much armor to have such a thumping stride.  His katana, still pink from imprecise cleanings this afternoon, slipped free and into a guard position.<br/><br/>His caution proved well founded when a giant turned onto his street.  White eyes narrowed on him as the thing opened its mouth in an unfriendly growl.  Despite the aggressive sound, it advanced no faster than before, giving the Knight time to assess his opponent.  It definitely wasn’t human yet somehow it had evaded everyone’s notice, as evident by the lack of injuries on it.  How in the Light had no other Knight seen this thing earlier?  It was hardly being discreet.<br/><br/>His katana twitched in anticipation and then he was on the other side of the thing, weapon swinging carelessly through the air as he shook the blood off it.  That was--his self congratulations halted when there was no telltale topple of a body.  He turned to look but vanished when a hand swept through the space he used to occupy.  A surprised Deimos watched the house opposite his perch shudder as the creature’s palm slammed into it.<br/><br/>How was the thing not dead?  Yellow eyes slid over to his opponent to see unblemished flesh.  Had he..? No, there was no way he had missed. His keen eyes could still see the flecks of blood he’d flicked off his blade.  His head cocked to one side thoughtfully before he attacked once more.<br/><br/>This time he went slower, aiming to hit deeper.  His sword carved arcs through the thing’s arms before he retreated to another rooftop.  Blood splattered in the air as the thing slammed against one house then another in clear anger.  However, in less than a few minutes, its arms were healed once more.<br/><br/>At least now he knew how no other Knight had seen it earlier; whomever had confronted it were probably dead or had fled.  Deimos considered the wisdom of such a course of action.  He had no particular inclination for death and it didn’t look like his attacks were doing much.  Someone else made his decision for him.  A white-shrouded figure slammed into the creature, toppling it over.<br/><br/>“Kill it!”  A vaguely familiar voice shouted and Deimos hastened to comply, conditioned to listen when a voice held<span style=""font-style: italic"">that</span>much authority.  When Lethe said to jump with that sort of voice, all of Squad Ten started jumping.  Unfortunately, she had knocked the thing down so he couldn't simply decapitate it.  Instead, he slammed his katana into the thing’s chest and then yanked it up in an arc to slice through its heart.<br/><br/>“Good job.”  Not Lethe congratulated, turning to reveal itself as Romauld.  “That should--” His words were cut off by an explosion of Sin that knocked both Knights back.  When both were back on their feet, so was the unknown Sin creature.  Deimos shifted uncomfortably; that fleeing option was sounding better and better now.  There was a line between courage and stupidity and he didn’t plan to cross into the latter.<br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">~~~</div><br/>Adair had just reached the river that bordered District Seven when he spotted his foe engaged in a battle with Deimos and Knight Commander Romauld.  ‘Battle’ may have been a bit generous of a description; the two were clearly superior in skill as the creature had no finesse.  It flailed like a brawling drunk in hopes a stray hit might stop the pain the two more experienced fighters were inflicting on it.  Lethe’s Vice captain might have had sympathy if he didn’t know exactly how hard the thing hit.  He winced in phantom pain as Romauld was taught a first hand lesson about the thing’s strength.  The brunet was driven to his knees and there was a disturbing<span style=""font-style: italic"">crack!</span>as he hit the ground.  The creature lifted its fist threateningly, ignoring the sudden flurry of strikes Deimos was landing on it.<br/><br/>A blast of Light’s Blessing shot out of Adair’s left hand as he ran into the fray.  Light’s Blessing flared around him and the surge of courage he imbued into his comrades gave Romauld the strength needed to back away.  The moment the Palaugrimian had collapsed out of the way, Adair immediately dulled the effects of his aura before Deimos grew any more reckless.  Between his sword and Deimos’s, they were able to keep the creature occupied.  However, even with the brief respite and his Light’s Blessing encouraging him, Adair could still feel exhaustion starting to creep in.  How much longer could this battle of attrition last?  The three Knights had been fighting all afternoon already and this thing still had about a decade of life force remaining he’d guess.  Before critical eyes, a gut wound healed in record time.  Its regeneration speed had definitely increased, which was in line with what he’d experienced throughout the past hours.<br/><br/>Lines of red appeared where Deimos struck; the yellow-haired Knight was sticking with his normal modus operandum of multiple precise wounds.  Unfortunately, it was little help here.  “Switch to high damage attacks.”  Adair ordered as he chopped at an overextended arm.  The sword bounced against bone and he sliced off the flesh along the forearm with uncharacteristic brutality.  Despite the wound, the creature brought its arm down in a downward strike and Adair resisted his instinctive reaction to block.  Instead, he forced himself to slip around the attack and step back to give his sword more space to maneuver in even as his body screamed to crowd further in to keep the creature immobile around his nonexistent shield.<br/><br/>Deimos must have expected him to distract the creature though as the rear guard was unprepared when it turned around and slammed a hand into him.  A quick clone shoved him aside and probably saved him from another visit to a wall.  Being slammed through a house had been enough introductions for him.  With a hiss at the memory, and the dull aching it inspired in him, Deimos tumbled away from the creature and popped up in a defensive stance.  The creature charged toward him and Deimos was forced to backtrack again.  It lunged forward in surprising ferocity but instead of grabbing him, it fell to the ground with a loud<span style=""font-style: italic"">thump!</span>.  Adair was revealed from behind its bulk and the blue armored Knight slammed his sword through the thing’s back.  For good measure, he pulled his sword out, slammed it again into the unprotected lower back and then again into the thing’s neck.<br/><br/>“Thank the Light that’s over..”  Romauld breathed in relief, his face still showing signs of strain.  He was lucky he hadn’t broken his knees after being hit by that thing but he still pretty sure his leg bones had at least fractured.  In the break Adair and Deimos had granted him, he’d been able to heal them enough to stand but a trip to a cleric was definitely a requirement later.  From the way Deimos loosened his grip on his sword, the Rasovan Knight Commander could tell the other Knight shared his sentiment.<br/><br/>Vice Captain Adair, however, was still tense.  “It’s not.”  The younger man said, making his companions stiffen in wariness, “It should finish regenerating in a few minutes.”  As if to prove his point, he stabbed the creature another time and it snarled in response.  A hand lashed out and all three scrambled away to a safer distance.  The creature laboriously climbed back to its feet, glowing white eyes glaring hatefully in their direction.<br/><br/>“Fuck.”  The Knight Commander wasn’t prone to swearing but there were some occasions where nothing else was appropriate.  This was one of those occasions.  So he hadn’t misjudged Deimos earlier.  He had thought it odd that someone of Deimos’s caliber had missed piercing the heart when they’d first engaged the creature but there had been no other logical explanation for why the creature was still alive after a killing blow.  Ridiculous regeneration that healed life-ending attacks hadn’t been factored into consideration.  “Now what?”<br/><br/>Green eyes had been surveying the area when they narrowed in concentration.  “Knight Commander,” Adair began offhandedly, “how long do you think you can solo that thing?”<br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">~~~</div><br/>‘<span style=""font-style: italic"">Not as long as you want me to!</span>’  Romauld snarled to himself bitterly as he dodged another attack from the creature.  Hi bo staff poked out angrily then flicked upwards, knocking the thing’s head back.  He channeled his vexation into the next steps of the kata as his bo and body flowed through the familiar motions: a slice, the four-point strike, low-strike, high strike, forward thrust.  He kept his eyes focused on his opponent even though he wanted to check the distance again.  He already knew the distance between his target and his current location; it was only nerves that made him doubt himself, made him seek reassurance.  Nerves and perhaps a dose of fear, he admitted to himself.  He wasn’t sure how much longer he could keep this up.  His legs were starting to go numb from the pain but he couldn’t weaken his stances for the sake of alleviating his pain.  Doing so would only earn him a faster path to his grave.<br/><br/>He stumbled to the side as a glancing blow struck him and felt his arm go red-hot with pain.  His wandering thoughts had made him react a second too slow.  Gritting his teeth, he shoved away the pain and focused back in the present.  He retreated into another kata to coax him another five steps forward despite the pain lingering in the back of his mind.  The sound of rushing water was a welcome one.  Pulling his staff back, Romauld gathered his Light’s Wrath and released it with the forward thrust.  The creature went flying through the air, lifted off its feet by the burst of divine magic.<br/><br/>A scream of pain reverberated through the air as a sword the size of a man impaled itself through the thing’s chest.  The thing fell into the river and thrashed to stay afloat.  One hand grabbed at the sword lodged in its body before it slipped off.  No, not just the hand had lost grip; its entire arm had detached itself from its body and floated away in the current.  The creature roared again and reached for the sword with its other hand when that limb also severed itself.<br/><br/>Wide brown eyes stared at the spectacle in disbelief, failing to understand what was going on.  Well, Romauld understood the basics of the plan--pin their enemy in the middle of the river where it would struggle to keep its balance--but he couldn’t figure out where the six foot sword had come from or why the thing kept losing its arms.  He could see it regenerating the arms but they kept falling off before hands actually formed.<br/><br/>Someone came to stand by his side and he woodenly turned to see a grim Adair staring at the trapped creature.  The younger man didn’t appear surprised at the spectacle and instead stood with arms hanging loosely by his sides.  The tension from earlier had melted away and the man almost seemed at ease despite the cries of pain and desperation from the river.<br/><br/>Romauld took a deep breath, gathered himself, and turned back to face the dying creature.  There was no way for it to escape between the sword in its chest and its mysteriously disappearing arms.  Listening to the sounds of splashing mingled with screams, he could not help but grimace; enemy or not, he had never been the type to enjoy watching things suffer, not if he could help it.  “I wish we could put it out of its misery.”<br/><br/>There was no reply, but Romauld could feel the unspoken assent from the man beside him. There was nothing that needed to be said. They were weak.  Despite all their efforts, they were reduced to standing on the banks of a river, watching,<span style=""font-style: italic"">praying</span>that the creature would never find a way up onto the shore before its regeneration failed it.  Romauld sighed even as he straightened, planting both feet firmly on the ground despite the pain in his legs.  He had always striven to be the best there was, pushed himself to not just meet, but<span style=""font-style: italic"">exceed</span>, his duties.  It was humbling to realize how little that had been worth.  The two backs he chased still remained so very far away.<br/><br/>He forced himself to stare at the struggling creature, stubs of its partially regenerated arms floating away as grisly reminders of his helplessness.  This was his failure --his weakness--that made it suffer such a gruesome death.  It was his responsibility to acknowledge its death. He had no right to look away.<br/><br/>The two men stood side by side by the river as the sun set until only the sound of flowing water could be heard once more."
10017,~ Sin ~,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42017&start=160,2015-05-26T17:55:45,RealityCheck,"Alfrei dropped the swords he held just as soon as he finished off the last of the Reapers that tried to take his head.  It was over, right?  There wasn't any more of them coming, are there?  He looked back wearily to the lot he had been desperately defending—wounded knights and civilians alike.  These people were likely to be unfortunate enough to have not escaped in time and had he not found them, trapped between stone walls and certain death, they would have no doubt been added to the casualty count dreaded by every single knight out here.  Emotions he had kept repressed began to stir at the thought. The casualty count was something he would rather not think about now, it was no question that it was probably high enough as it stands—the only prudent thing to do was to make sure it wouldn't rise any higher.<br/><br/>Graceless as it may look, the Vice Captain of Squad Eight dropped to his knees exhausted.  The long hours of continual fighting, moving between adjacent districts, all the while leading incompetent knights had him reach<span style=""font-style: italic"">and</span>far surpass both his physical and magical limits long before he actually realized it.  His eyes wandered across the devastation that laid bare before him.  What was once a bustling district, now reduced to nothing more than a shattered shell of its former self.  Could he call this a victory?  Sure, he had successfully thwarted what looked like a massacre in the making, he took down Light-knows-how-many of the enemy forces in this District, and managed to save what many people that remained huddled together behind him!  But why does this feel like such a crushing defeat?  Why does his heart ache so?  Before he knew it (and before he could do anything to stop it), he felt the wind coolly kiss the trails of tears that had shamelessly started to fall from his eyes.<br/><br/>""Sir Alfrei?""<br/><br/>The voice, though obviously sounded close to being dead, still held a certain air of urgency.  The voice belonged to Knight Claudio, the one whom Alfrei had roughly introduced himself in the heat of battle.  By then, Alfrei already knew that he had no time to entertain his thoughts, nor did he have the time to shed tears.  With the back of his right hand, Alfrei wiped away any remnants of the sorrow he felt from his eyes.  How much evidence of it was left there? He did not know.  All he knew was that his attention was needed elsewhere other than his own—probably useless—thoughts.  He was slow to get back to his feet, a cause for concern that didn't escape the eyes of the knight that called for him.<br/><br/>""Are you alright good sir?""<br/><br/>No.  He wasn't<span style=""font-style: italic"">alright</span>—and the probability that anyone else would be alright after going through this experience... well, the answer should have been pretty obvious.  He had wounds (lots of it) but they were superficial—they can be healed.  His pain alone was nothing but an insignificant speck compared to what the Lindelans were experiencing now as a collective.  When he finally turned to face the owner of the voice, Alfrei had already settled back to being the Vice Captain that he was.<br/><br/>""I'm fine Knight Claudio, thank you for your concern."" a tempered response; it was a miracle his voice didn't crack.  ""More importantly,"" Alfrei's gaze finally met Knight Claudio's own, ""I need a sit rep.""<br/><br/>The knight stiffened at the command and saluted once before taking a breath in preparation for the exchange of words.  ""Firstly, in behalf of my squad,"" Claudio paused to look back at the few wounded knights mixed in with the civilian group before continuing, ""or what's left of it... we thank you for your assistance.  Had you not arrived in time, me and my men, along with these citizens would have met our fates here and now."" he bowed gratefully as he continued, ""From the bottom of our hearts, you have our gratitude.""<br/><br/>""Raise your head, Knight Claudio. There is hardly any need to thank me."" Alfrei responded, his tone falling one notch short of being icy. He was being appreciated for his efforts, normally he would feel a sense of achievement, but his heart contained nothing but sorrow. ""What happened to District 30's defense?""<br/><br/>The weight behind the query seemed to have crashed down on Claudio, given away by the sudden darkening of his expression and the way he averted his gaze from Alfrei's eyes.  ""It is as you can see sir.""  his voice dropped a tone lower as he spoke, ""We were overrun."" Claudio summarized, hands tightening into fists as he did so. ""Lady Karna—err.. I mean, Knight Commander Karna fought valiantly to hold the district, but was ultimately outmatched by the things you slew when they came.""<br/><br/>Alfrei could see Knight Claudio's pain through his eyes, and he instantly recognized it.  How could he not?  The pain of losing a love was something he was all too familiar with.  However, instead of trying for hollow words of comfort and encouragement, Alfrei deemed it appropriate to remain silent and just listen.<br/><br/>""Things were going our way as far as Sinners and Pure Sinners go—they were easy enough to deal with,"" the knight recounted his tale, ""but things spiraled out of our control when these monsters started showing up."" now he was gritting his teeth in anger, ""They tore through our walls like it was made of paper, slaughtered anyone along their path, knight or civilian alike there was no distinction, just... absolute carnage!"" Claudio's eyes flicked over to a dead Reaper, filled with spite towards the creature, ""When Knight Commander Karna realized what was going on, it was already too late to order a retreat, and then..."" the light in his eyes faded, alongside his voice.<br/><br/>By this time, Alfrei already knew that the next part was probably the most painful part for Knight Claudio to retell. He didn't have to; it was never easy.  ""It's alrig—""<br/><br/>""But then we realized what these Reapers were really up to."" Claudio cut him off, ""They went straight for the Civilian Shelters we had, tore down the gates and the next thing we knew, we were desperately fighting back while they went on with a killing spree... and we couldn't stop them! Lights above we couldn't stop them!""<br/><br/>Blood trickled down from the side of Claudio's lips, a testament to how pained the knight was at the experience.  ""...and they were counting—we could hear them as they slaughtered people left and right!""<br/><br/>The sorrow had left Alfrei's heart in an instant, only to be replaced by immeasurable anger.  To think that the Reapers did all this for sport?! It was beyond forgiveness!  If only he got here sooner! If only...<br/><br/>""Down to the last of our men, Knight Commander Karna's final order was to save as many as we possibly could—get them out of here while she tried to buy my unit some time."" Claudio fell to his knees when the strength in his legs finally gave, and the man broke out in sobs of regret and anguish.  ""She valiantly kept those things at bay for as long as she possibly could, up to her final breath she fought honorably, until she fell in battle... and all I could do was watch her from afar... powerless to even do anything... I failed her! Damn it I failed her!""<br/><br/>""No."" Alfrei said firmly, much to Claudio's surprise. ""All things considered, you carried out her last order splendidly. Look behind you Knight Claudio, these are the people that owe their lives to the both of you, as well as every single knight of District 30 who fought bravely. Instead of blaming yourself and wallowing in self-pity,"" Alfrei turned his gaze to the few knights who have managed to survive, ""stand up and get stronger! Enough so that the next time you stand on the battlefield, under the same conditions, all of you would have what it takes to stop tragedies like this from happening!"" he said it loud and clear before turning back to Claudio, ""You can hold your head high, you've made her proud, you've done well, and I am sure Lady Karna is smiling down upon you from the heavens.""<br/><br/>After giving Claudio a pat on the shoulder, Alfrei turned to the rest of the survivors of District 30.  ""We have managed to set up safe zones in the island center.  We best get a move on now while there's still light.  I can't say for sure that the fighting is really over, but I'd rather not take chances.  Gather your belongings and help those who can't move well—I would love to have all of you in those safe zones where we can better protect you than out here. We're moving in five minutes!""<br/><br/><br/><div><hr style=""height:2px; width:100%; border:0; color: white;background:white;""/></div><br/><br/><br/>""Hiyaah!""<br/><br/>One final swift and precise slash to the neck and the Reaper was no longer a threat.  Just as soon as the headless body of the Reaper fell, Fiona began to heave huge gulps of air as she flicked Nirvana clean of Reaper blood before sheathing it back to its scabbard.  By her count, that was the last one.  Or was it?  She had been fighting almost non stop that she had lost track of how many vile creatures had a taste of her blade.  Her eyes widened at the sudden deafening roar of victory from the knights of District 22.  It was the confirmation that she needed to finally acknowledge that the fighting was over, for this part of Lindela at least.  The female knight's thoughts began to wander off towards the other districts.  How were they faring so far?<br/><br/>""As to be expected from one belonging to Squad Eight.""<br/><br/>The voice that spoke from behind her pulled Fiona back to the present. She eased her guard and slowly turned around, only to find this District's Knight Commander Belford, accompanied by two of his own knights, bowing their heads before her.<br/><br/>""We are in your debt...?""<br/><br/>""Fiona."" she helpfully supplied.<br/><br/>""Ah, it is an honor to know your name, Lady Fiona, we are in your debt.  Because of your impeccable timing, we were able to cut down our losses by a significant margin. For that, you have our deepest gratitude.""<br/><br/>Was it good news? Was she supposed to feel relieved? It may have been by a<span style=""font-style: italic"">significant margin</span>as this Knight Commander phrased it but losses are still losses, and those losses were still<span style=""font-style: italic"">lives forcefully snuffed out</span>, people who have been robbed of their future.  The disconsolate female knight turned away from Belford's gaze, tickling the man's curiosity.<br/><br/>""You seem displeased. Did I say something to offend you my lady knight?""<br/><br/>The question grabbed hold of Fiona's thoughts that were once again starting to drift.  Perhaps she was just exhausted that she was finding this man's manner of speaking a tad bit irksome, even though she was used to such manner of speech from her lineage.  ""N-no, it's nothing."" she immediately diffused the Knight Commander's attempt to prod. ""It's just..."" she paused, unsure if she should continue to speak her mind. Better not.<br/><br/>""Yes milady?""<br/><br/>""Think nothing of it Knight Commander Belford.  Wishful thinking have no place on the battlefield.""<br/><br/>The Knight Commander smiled a sorrowful one but understood the meaning behind her words.  Even he had his wishful thoughts, that it would have been better to have no losses at all than to have to speak and sound proud about suffering minimal ones.  All things considered, talk of casualty count was not an easy subject to discuss, no matter the circumstance.  ""Forgive me for being insensitive Lady Fiona.  You must be tired.  Please, feel free to take a break.  I have absolute confidence that my men can handle it from here.""<br/><br/>A break? That doesn't sound so bad, but was Knight Commander Belford truly this dense?  How could he expect her, a member of Squad Eight, to slack off and take it easy?  While the intention behind the suggestion meant no ill will, it came off more as an insult rather than concern.  No, she would have to decline.<br/><br/>""I'm afraid I do not have that luxury—none of us do."" her words were as sharp as her gaze that were now directed back at Belford.<br/><br/>The Knight Commander sighed, ""Alas, your words ring true.  I was just looki—""<br/><br/>""Yes I know Knight Commander, and I am grateful for your concern but there is so much more that still needs to be done.  I will not rest until this body refuses to do my bidding.""<br/><br/>Impressed by Fiona's resolve, Belford could only smile in admiration.  ""You inspire me Lady Fiona, not only by your grace in combat but with your chivalry as well. We are truly blessed to have a knight of your caliber among our ranks.""<br/><br/>""You overpraise me Knight Commander Belford. I do not fight for recognition, nor do I crave praise and glory. I am simply doing what is within my power, nothing more and nothing less."" she smiled dismissively.  ""If you'll excuse me, I would like to go tend to the wounded.""<br/><br/>""But of course."" the Knight Commander replied and moved aside, ""It has been a pleasure exchanging thoughts with you, Lady Fiona. Let us do what we can for the people. I too shall not rest until this body refuses to move."" he flashed a smile, one that was not returned. ""May the Divine Light shine ever-brightly on our path.""<br/><br/>""Yes... I'm sure we'll need it... now more than ever."" Fiona's voice trailed off as she walked her way back to the District Center.<br/><br/><br/><div><hr style=""height:2px; width:100%; border:0; color: white;background:white;""/></div><br/><br/><br/>""Forward!"" Georg roared at the troops he had taken command of, ""Let the blade of your swords be the last thing these creatures lay their eyes on!""<br/><br/>District Three, another one of those Districts that would have fallen had Georg arrived too late.  There were corpses everywhere, friend and foe alike. A gruesome sight—sickening to the core—and if the corpses were not enough to portray the bloodbath that transpired here, District Three's walls and streets had also been generously splashed with red almost everywhere one could look. Perhaps a sick artistic touch by a death god itself.  Georg would not stand for it.  These vile entities needed to be taught a lesson, one that he would be glad to teach for a price—their lives.<br/><br/>The small group of knights led by 'Berserker' Georg himself tirelessly hunted the remnants of District Three's attackers.  While it became common knowledge that it was best to fight a Reaper when one had command over Divine Magic, Georg proved to be an exception.  Together with his large judgment sword, he brought terror to the remnants of their enemy with his sheer brawn and ferocity, coupled with his once-again-awakened brilliant battle sense, honed through the numerous experiences he had accumulated since the First War, Georg had made it clear that he was certainly a force not to be carelessly trifled with.<br/><br/>With him at the front during their charge, the Reapers (despite being powerful creatures themselves) could do nothing but retreat, until the lot of them had finally been backed into a corner.  Like a predator that had trapped its prey, Georg moved in for the kill, giving specific orders to the men he led to not join the fight.  Their confusion at the order was washed away when Georg unleashed his fury upon the evil that mindlessly massacred innocents.  A display of such brutal fighting style was not for the faint of heart.  Even seasoned veterans found themselves cringing at what one could only describe as 'barbaric' strikes.  It didn't take long for the battle to end, perhaps it was for the best that the Reapers had fallen beneath his feet so quickly.<br/><br/>The awed knights could only stand in silence as they watched Georg slowly lower his massive weapon. So this was the once famous 'Berserker'.<br/><br/>""W-well done Sir Georg!"" one of the knights managed to muster enough courage to speak.  ""I-I-I think that's the last of them."" he stuttered.<br/><br/>Georg suddenly snapped his gaze to the side upon hearing the words, catching a glimpse of his companions with his eyes that still looked like that of a crazed beast.<br/><br/>""B-but you sure took them down fast... without Divine Magic too! You're imp-impressive!""<br/><br/>Impressive?  He did not have any intent to put on a show, nor did he plan on showing these knights a flashy fight.  Brutal and efficient, that was what he was all about back in the day.  Now that the God of Sin had returned, he needed his old self back if he wanted to survive the upcoming fights.  This he had already made peace with when he first learned of its resurrection.<br/><br/>""B-but... don't you think you could have.. you know... exercised a little restraint or mercy for that lone Sinner in that last group?""<br/><br/>Georg's eyes sharpened even more at the remark.  ""Hmph!"" he scoffed, keeping his gaze locked on his companions for a good minute before tearing it away himself to look at his handiwork.  Surely, today was not a day where mercy for the enemy should be abundant.<br/><br/>""Spread out and look for survivors!  The stench of death is starting to irritate me.""<br/><br/>Their unit had already begun to disperse, but Georg was the last to move. In his current state, his senses were heightened more than they normally were. Right about now, he was certain he heard something to his west.  Choosing to follow his instinct, Georg headed due west, until the sounds he heard slowly began to make sense.  He could hear the sound of anger and hate, foretold by the grunts made from effort being exerted. He could also hear cries of pain from the loss of loved ones... and lastly, he could also hear the anguished groans from the one bearing all of that.<br/><br/>His strides quickened, turning left at the first corner street, then jogging the rest of the distance through an alleyway into a small clearing behind a house.  He was right in his initial assumption.  Before Georg's eyes, a group of civilian survivors were pounding away at a Sinner with sticks and stones, undoubtedly succeeding in breaking a few bones as they continued to lash at the helpless creature.  He wanted to just stand there and watch, to allow these people to let off some steam, yet the oath he had sworn to won him over.  As a knight, he needed to be the guiding light of these people, a role model, a beacon of hope and good if he were to put it eloquently.<br/><br/>There was no way he could let them stain their hands with blood, this much he already knew.<br/><br/>""Stop what you're doing now.""  he calmly spoke as he interrupted their manic outrage.  He had observed enough to piece this particular puzzle together.  This group was a family, mourning over the loss of a member—a child by the looks of it—possibly no older than ten years of age, though it was quite hard to tell from the mutilated heap lying in a pool of blood.<br/><br/>The grief stricken man froze at Georg's words, as well as the two younger boys he was together with.  It took them a few seconds to turn and face him, only to reveal tear-filled eyes as they all did.  From the looks of it, given how their hands were bleeding from self inflicted wounds by using such crude weapons, they've been at it for a while now but just couldn't land the killing blow. ""Why?!"" the head of the family spoke, ""Why should we stop?!"" he asked again, ""This creature took away my son!"" he pointed the thick wood he had been using to beat the crap out of the Sinner at the mess that Georg didn't have the heart to look at a second time. ""Look at what it did to him! And you're telling me to stop?! How could I possibly stop?!"" he yelled and turned around again, readying his arm for another crack at the Sinner.  However, just as he was about to bring down his hand, he felt a tight grip that restrained him from any attempt to hit the Sinner.<br/><br/>Now that Georg had walked closer to them and restrained their father, the two young boys wizened up and let go of the rocks they held, backing away to their heartbroken mother who could only do nothing but cry.  Whether it was out of fear or respect for his authority, he did not know, but he was grateful that he now only had the father to deal with.  ""I told you that's enough!"" he warned again, tone firmer and a notch higher to demonstrate authority. ""Let go of the wood. Doing this would not bring your son back.""<br/><br/>The man deflated upon hearing his words, as if he was smacked in the face with the harsh reality.  The knight was right, he would not get his son back by killing this Sinner, but he still wanted justice!  He was just about to tighten his grip on the wood once more, only to realize that he had surrendered it to the knight before the thought of justice crossed his mind.  With nothing else to channel his emotions into, the man turned to Georg, spite visible in his eyes that judged the knight as they scanned his person.  ""Where were you..."" he sobbed, ""Where were you knights when we needed you?!""<br/><br/>Moot point. The question was best not answered for Georg knew that no matter what he says, his words would provide no solace to the man's grief.  It was what it was, they weren't there for him and his family in their time of need, and it was no secret that Knights were under oath to keep the people safe.  This was but a failure on their part from a civilian's perspective, one that he would not agree to, or deny for the matter. ""If you're looking to hear an excuse, you wouldn't get one.""<br/><br/>""W-Wha...?""<br/><br/>Georg's eyes held the man's gaze strongly. ""If you're looking to hear an apology, I also have none of that for you—just as I do not have words of comfort and empty promises all the same.""<br/><br/>The man's expression softened into confusion, obviously not understanding the knight's point.<br/><br/>""All I could give you right now, are words of wisdom,"" he paused, making sure he had this man's attention before continuing, ""Vengeance is bittersweet, and it does not come without consequences. It doesn't matter if it is for lofty ideals like justice or righteousness—the result is all the same; it changes you, sets you on a different path. Into what or where? I cannot say, but I know that the life you used to have will be no more, and you'll someday find yourself on that different path, wishing that you hadn't made such a choice.""<br/><br/>It took a while for the man to respond, as if he took to heart Georg's words and pondered on them.  The next thing he knew, he had torn his gaze away from Georg and laid them upon the Sinner that suffered his wrath earlier before this knight's intrusion. ""Tch! So you're saying that I should forgive this creature? Fool myself to think that everything is going to be alright?!""<br/><br/>""No. I made no such request from you."" Georg stepped closer, now standing side by side with the man, eyes locking on to the Sinner that looked as if it was begging for its death. ""To say that I completely understand your pain would be a lie."" Georg took a deep breath, ""and to ask you to forgive right away would be stepping out of line.  Healing takes time, that much I know."" he tried to catch the man's gaze but to no avail, ""I merely want you to remember what these Sinners really used to be, and to keep that in mind at all times.  You have a life ahead of you, as does the rest of your family that survived. Do not throw that away for vengeance.""<br/><br/>""I... understand..."" his words rumbled from the depths of his being, straining himself as he forced the words out of his mouth.<br/><br/>""Good. As long as we're clear on the matter."" Georg concluded his lecture, thankful that he could use reason with this man. With a quick motion, Georg scribbled a message on a piece of paper and whistled for his carrier pigeon.  Moments later, the bird flew away in haste. His attention however, was diverted back to the man when he heard his voice once more.<br/><br/>""Are you going to save it? Because if you are, I only ask that you not do it in front of our eyes..."" the man painfully pleaded.<br/><br/>Of course. Georg wasn't heartless to have to subject their family to such a sight after what they had been through.  This Sinner took the life of one of their sons after all. ""You have my word, citiz—""<br/><br/>""It's Thomas, my name is Thomas.""<br/><br/>""Very well then Thomas, take the rest of your family out of here and head to District Eight.  Just outside the alleyway I came from, you will find my knights already waiting for you and your family.""<br/><br/>""What of...""<br/><br/>Georg didn't let Thomas finish. ""I'll personally see through handling your young one's remains.  I'll make sure he gets back to you once you have settled in District Eight. No parent should ever have to..."" Georg opted not to finish his words.  ""Please, leave the rest to me.""<br/><br/>Georg watched the family file out into the alleyway, and when nobody else was left but him and the Sinner, he turned his full attention to the creature.  Surprisingly, it was still alive.  He had been secretly hoping that it would have died on its own by now but its resilience was quite something. ""You're surprisingly tough for a small fry."" he said to the Sinner as its eyes looked at him in fear. ""A shame, you probably would have become a wonderful knight had you made the right choices in your life."" Georg continued on as he slowly pulled out his sword from his backside and pointed it at the Sinner, eyes sharpening into a menacing glare. ""Do not judge me for this Sinner. To me, your sins have gone far beyond forgiveness when you attacked this island and slaughtered people. For killing this young one..."" he trailed off and pulled his sword back.<br/><br/>""A swift death is all the mercy you will get from me."" he added just before he delivered the final blow.<br/><br/>This time, even forgiveness had its limits.<br/><br/><div><hr style=""height:2px; width:100%; border:0; color: white;background:white;""/></div><br/><br/><br/>The embers of battle had begun to dissipate as the forces of Light succeeded in defending their hometown, District Five.  Despite overwhelming odds for having been an outer district, the knights that defended it gave it their all and more, never succumbing to despair, not once even thinking of surrender.  Perhaps it was The Lion's ferocity rubbing off on the rest of the district knights when he took command, or perhaps it was simply just the will each knight had to keep fighting—nobody could tell.  All that everyone who survived knew, was that they never gave up hope, put up a good fight, and that they stood strong in the face of defeat.  They should relish the moment, take pride for having endured such a beating, and for ultimately coming out on top... yet all that could be heard from District Five was a deafening silence.<br/><br/>They were not the only district attacked.<br/><br/>Where they succeeded in defending District Five, others fell in the wake of this onslaught...<br/><br/>..and so the victorious feeling remained ever elusive.<br/><br/>Lance sat himself at the side of the main cobble road, his back rested on a wall (or what was left of it) from what was once a dining establishment.  He was facing the District Center, eyes locked onto the crumbled establishment that used to be the district hall.  A sad sight to see, that their symbol of strength at the center of the district, was reduced to nothing more than a pile of rubble.  However, that was not what bothered the surviving knights the most.  It was the knowledge that Vicar, their Knight Commander, the person supposed to be leading them to victory, had been slain in combat—and it was neither a beautiful death nor was it a meaningful one. Lance's own thoughts unconsciously drifted back to the memory.<br/><br/>At Knight Commander Vicar's demise, the morale of the knights suffered a devastating blow.  With nobody to lead them, defeat ominously loomed above their heads.  The chaos that engulfed the District seemed to have intensified in response to their peril, pushing the knights ever so closer to the doors of despair that eagerly welcomed them in.  Despite that, even in the face of terror and carnage, torn between a choice of death or destruction, the knights still felt themselves blessed, for they had<span style=""font-style: italic"">him</span>; the one man that rose to the challenge.  He never wavered, never showed weakness or hesitation, and more importantly, he never gave up hope.<br/><br/>Those who witnessed his valiant charge were inspired by his courage, and those who fought alongside him told tales of valor and unmatched skill.  As he danced around the battlefield, not only did he take down a great many of the invaders, he also sparked hope in the hearts of those who were on the verge of giving up.  Where one light succumbed to the darkness, another shined even brighter.  The Lion had showed his true worth as a knight, his leadership, his strength—the reason why he was labeled another hero from the First War, and his comrades acknowledged them.<br/><br/>The sound of clinking armor headed his way drew Lance out of his brooding thoughts.  The battle may have been over for District Five, but work had only just begun.  Two knights approached Lance and stood a respectful conversational distance from him before they stiffened to a salute.<br/><br/>""Captain Lance, we have gathered all the surviving stragglers and wounded knights around the district and begun treatment as you ordered."" one of the knights informed the resting knight.<br/><br/>Eyes never leaving the sight of their crumbled hall, Lance nodded in acknowledgment. ""That's good. What of the shelters?""<br/><br/>There was a noticeable pause from the two knights before the other one continued with their report. ""We've... lost four shelters.."" he informed Lance, tone as grim as the news he carried.<br/><br/>Four shelters.  That would easily mean hundreds of men, women, and children have lost their lives today because they couldn't effectively defend the District—a victorious loss if he were to put it to words. Lance hung his head low, gritting his teeth in frustration. ""Damn it!"" he lashed out, one hand curling to a fist and immediately struck the pavement.  If only these knights were tougher, if only these knights didn't slack off like they did during peace time, if only... he breathed deep, stilling the swirling emotions he was beginning to lose grasp of.  They did all that they possibly could, and this was the result of their efforts.  It wouldn't be fair to look for anyone to blame.<br/><br/>""And the scouts?"" Lance grumbled, head still sunk as he asked.<br/><br/>""No signs of enemies around District Five's perimeter sir, it's like they vanished without a trace.""<br/><br/>A sigh of frustration escaped his lips. ""Tch! Tell them to keep looking. A force as large as that couldn't simply come out of thin air. There has to be something that they used to get the jump on us.""<br/><br/>""Yes sir, will do!"" the knights acknowledged, ""and uhhm... we have about fifteen squads, including the injured ones and yours, still intact sir.""<br/><br/>Fifteen squads?!  Out of fifty squads stationed in a district, only thirty percent survived?!  Truly, this day never had any good news at all!  Lance wanted to hit the pavement once more but refrained from doing so.  These knights were looking up to him now and it wouldn't help their morale to see him getting bent over matters he no longer had any control over.<br/><br/>""I see.  Have the squads fed, healed, and on standby.  We're going to have ten squads escort the civilians from the remaining shelters over to District Eight.  We've received word from them that Master Guilford and his squad had secured the center districts. The remaining five squads, mine included, would stay here on alert.""<br/><br/>""As you command sir! Is there anything else?""<br/><br/>""There's nothing else for now. Dismissed.""<br/><br/>Lance watched the two knights walk back to where they came from until they disappeared from his sights.  Those two looked just as young as him when he first joined the knighthood.  Such a young age and they were already risking their lives on the battlefield, where life was as cheap as a loose rock on the ground; it was a depressing thought.  He then began to wonder what kind of life those two would have chosen to live if things were different.  Would they be farmers?  Blacksmiths?  Tailors?  Miners?  Who knew?  All that Lance understood was that it didn't matter for nothing has changed.  This world was still under the threat of the God of Sin, and there really wasn't a clear future for many to look forward to.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">""You look dead tired.""</span><br/><br/>Preoccupied with his own thoughts, Lance failed to notice the approach of another knight until she spoke to him.  Yulia was already standing to his right when he turned his head to look at her.  She had with her two water bottles, offering one of them to him which he appreciatively took.  He looked dead tired huh?  Well, she didn't look any better than him at that.<br/><br/>""Yeah.. well.. Lunaria takes a lot out of me when I use it. I'll live though."" he responded and took a quick gulp of water.<br/><br/>After their brief exchange of words, silence descended upon the two.  The last time they spoke to each other was when she punched him in the face.  Still, she didn't appear to be hostile now, which made Lance feel a little relieved.  Yulia even took a seat beside him leaving only a little space between the two of them.  However, the silence lingered on.  Her eyes looked mellow but distant, gaze fixated on the same crumbled structure Lance had been staring at earlier.  Looking at her, Lance couldn't help but wonder what kind of thoughts she was having now?<br/><br/>""What?""<br/><br/>The question caught him off-guard before he realized that he was staring at her.  Lance felt silly.  ""Sorry.. uhh... you're not gonna punch me again are you? Coz I sure as hell can't take one right now."" he tried for truth with a touch of humor.<br/><br/>She laughed a little; it worked, ""No—I sure as hell can't throw one right now."" she said, stretched the length of her legs on the side road and leaned her head on his shoulder. They were tired, too tired to keep moving around.  ""But I will kick your ass if you try anything funny."" she warned the Lion but got no response.  The silence went on for a good while.<br/><br/>""You were amazing...""<br/><br/>Once again Lance was caught off-guard, by the sudden praise this time.  Not too long ago, she hated his guts and probably wanted to kill him, but now she was here, cuddled with him and giving him praise.  Why the sudden change of heart?  Just what exactly was going on in this woman's head? Lance could only wonder.<br/><br/>""I don't think I am."" Lance responded solemnly, ""If I was even half close to being amazing, things might have turned out differently,"" he paused, placing his gaze back on the ruined district hall. ""for a lot of things..."" he trailed off.  Yes, the truly amazing knights were the ones who could make a difference, like those two.  But him?  He's not even close to their shadow... amazing was not him. ""I just did everything that I could... and even then it wasn't enough.""<br/><br/>Silence once again enveloped the two resting knights.  Yulia's thoughts however, were that of his words.<br/><br/>When Knight Commander Vicar and his entire unit died before her eyes, she had already given up.  Had it not been for Lance's trinket that fell out of her pocket, she never would have found new hope.  Whether it was because she desperately wanted to live, or because deep down she truly believed in this man's ability, she did not know.  All she knew was that she had already entrusted her life, as well as the lives of the knights she was fighting alongside with to this man, all before she even realized it.  She rallied them to his side, and it was then and there that she saw firsthand how truly great her Captain really was, making her see the man in a completely new light.  Just by watching this man desperately fight to protect the people and her fellow knights, was more than enough to douse the anger she felt towards him.<br/><br/>Had she forgiven him? No, not yet. However, she had found it in her heart to accept him.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">For a lot of things</span>, he said.  Yulia looked up from his shoulder, only to catch a glimpse of the regret painted on Lance's face, as well as the deep sadness contained in his eyes.  Somehow, the same sadness she saw him portray that night was in there somewhere.  She laid her head back down.  For some reason, it pained her to see him like this.  In her entire knight career, even when she was shipped off to Palaugrim under Sigfried's command, this was her first time fighting in a desperate battle for survival.  This was the time she truly understood what horrors knights have to face, what sacrifices they had to give, and all the pain that came with it.  She wondered just how much pain this man went through, what sacrifices he had to give, and what horrors he had already faced in the past.  Perhaps she would never know, perhaps he would rather not tell, but even so, she wanted to be there for him.  For all the new horrors they would have to face, the sacrifices they still have to give, and through all the pain they have yet to feel, she wanted to be there, in his squad, together with this man.<br/><br/>""You give yourself far too little credit.  We're alive because of you—this district never would have survived if you weren't here."" she finally tried to console him, ""All the other knights that survived have been talking. They are thankful to you, telling their own versions of how they saw you fight for them and the people.  I'm also quite sure the people of District Five would be too..."" she trailed off, snuggling closer to the man, ""Just as I am...<span style=""font-style: italic"">Captain</span>.""<br/><br/>""Yulia..."" he ran out of words except for one, ""Thanks..""<br/><br/>""Say... is my brother a great knight?""<br/><br/>Though it was a sudden change of topic, Lance smiled at her question.  ""Yes."" he answered with absolute confidence, ""Yes he was. He's one of the greatest I ever had the pleasure of working with."" he answered truthfully.<br/><br/>""You know... I once told him I wanted to be a knight too, so that I could be with him always.."" Yulia reminisced, ""but he wouldn't let me.  Instead, he made me a promise. He said: I'll make this a better world so that you don't have to be a knight, and we could always be together.""<br/><br/>""I know.  It's the very same promise I told you that I intended to keep."" Lance confessed.<br/><br/>""Well, I'm a knight now, and my brother is gone.. that's two parts of that promise already broken.""<br/><br/>""Yeah.. I guess there's that."" Lance scratched his head, ""Tell you what, I'm still here, and the first part of that promise has yet to be fulfilled,"" he pulled Yulia's chin up so he could look her in the eyes, ""so I'll make you a new promise.  As long as I have breath in me, I'll give everything I got to make this a better world.. for you, and everybody else.""<br/><br/>There was an ample amount of quiet air between the two after he had made his vow, neither one tearing away from each others gaze.  Yulia smiled, ""Are you going to kiss me now?  Because I remember telling you that I'd kick your ass if you tried anything funny."" she giggled.<br/><br/>""Wha..? N-no! I'm not gonna do that!"" a blushing Lance countered defensively.<br/><br/>""Good. Because I haven't forgiven you yet."" Yulia giggled again before laying her head back on his shoulder, ""I'll hold you to that promise, Lion Lance.""<br/><br/>""Yeah.. I know you would. I won't let you down, and I won't run away anymore.""<br/><br/>The sun had begun to set as the two continued to share a quiet moment together.  For now, after such an ordeal, no matter how short, a moment of peace was something everybody deserved.<br/><br/>""Could you tell me more about my brother?""<br/><br/>""Of course. What do you wish to know about him?""<br/><br/>""Everything about him as a knight.""<br/><br/><br/><div><hr style=""height:2px; width:100%; border:0; color: white;background:white;""/></div><br/><br/><br/>Twenty-four knights led by Natalia combed through the houses and establishments of District Fourteen.  They were doing a thorough search, looking for survivors, wounded knights, as well as any stragglers from the enemy forces.  While Vlad had taken charge of getting the people holed up in the shelters over to the center districts, Joaquim deemed it prudent for someone to make sure they haven't left anyone behind. While the fighting had already died out after Joaquim and Hyuga forced the enemies to retreat from this District, her two squad mates gave chase, looking to find clues as to how their enemies got through their defenses so easily.  Trust Hyuga to notice things a few knights would spare the time or thought to in the midst of a heated battle.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">""Nothing here!""</span><br/><br/>The message had been repeated several times amongst Natalia's knights.  Although this was already the eighth area in the district that they searched, they have yet to find a single soul that survived the onslaught.  Disheartening.  Where life was once thriving, now only death remained.<br/><br/>""Tch!"" Natalia clicked her tongue in disgust, ""Fall in! We're moving on ahead!""<br/><br/>Each of the knights did one last check before regrouping and moving on.  While these knights may have chosen not to say anything, Natalia could easily read what was going on through their minds; it was an easy telling given their hopeless eyes, that they were not expecting to find anyone alive.  Not her though.  If there's one thing she had learned from her Captain, it's to never give up hope.  There has to be someone—anyone out here left alive, and they were going to find them.<br/><br/>She was just about to follow her knights when she heard a rustle, making the female knight freeze in her footsteps.  It wasn't just a rustling sound made by the blowing wind, it was the sound of something else!  Hope and fear welled inside her heart: hope that it was the single soul they've been searching for, and fear that it might just be another enemy straggler.  She listened closer, trying to confirm if it was just her mind playing tricks on her, but there was that sound again!<br/><br/>Bolting into action, Natalia broke formation and sped to her left, leaping over debris that lay scattered along her path.  Cutting across the street, Natalia proceeded to the entrance of an alley, skidding to a stop before bursting into full sprint once more into the said alley.  She had her holy whip drawn, magic gathered in her off-hand, and prayer surrounding her just in case.  The sound intensified, becoming clearer and clearer as she drew closer.  Now she could hear the sound of grunting, that meager voice that likely belonged to a youngster exerting effort to push or lift something.  Natalia stopped at the alley's cross section, looking left and right before finally spotting the source of the sound.<br/><br/>Her heart broke at what she saw.<br/><br/>Not too far from her was a young girl, probably no older than five, pulling on the arms of what Natalia could only assume as the kid's dead parents.  They had been slashed from the back, cuts deep enough to say that it had been a quick death, one that they gladly took in exchange for the life of this young one.<br/><br/>""Lady Natalia!"" three knights called for her name as they caught up to her, acknowledged only by the raising of a hand from the female knight.  Those newly arrived all turned their gazes to the direction where Natalia looked, and it didn't take longer than a second for their words to be blown away.<br/><br/>""Poor soul..."" one of the knights mumbled, ""We'll take ca—""<br/><br/>""No. Leave this to me."" Natalia interjected, ""Continue with your search. We'll meet at the district center in thirty.""<br/><br/>The knights acknowledged her orders and left, while Natalia turned her gaze back at the child.  The young one had not realized it yet, refused to accept that her parents were long gone.  She was still there, trying her hardest to get them to stand up and move, all the while calling for them as she tugged and pulled.  Each slow step Natalia took forward, reminded her of her own dark past, she was just like this when her own parents passed, but she had her brother to help her through it, but even he was taken away from her.  She understood the pain this young soul still had to experience, the hardships that would no doubt come to her life after all of this, and one look was enough to say that the child didn't have the strength to endure... to survive.<br/><br/>Tears began to fall from Natalia's eyes as she refused to look away from this heart-wrenching scene.  There was no doubt in her mind that this child would need a pillar of strength, someone to help her survive, to guide her to the Light just like what her Captain did for her when he came to her aid in her darkest time.<br/><br/>Yes, this child would need someone like that.<br/><br/>Natalia was just about to reach out for the child—who did not even pay her any attention—when her hand stopped midway.  Could she do it?  Could she be<span style=""font-style: italic"">that</span>pillar of strength?  When she stopped to think about it, the God of Sin having been resurrected was still a major crisis they have yet to deal with.  There's just no guarantee that she would survive through that ordeal! She wasn't as strong as her Captain, nor was she as skilled as any of the crests! Even then those guys admitted that their survival was questionable.  How could she possibly think that she had what it takes to be this child's strength?!  Natalia took a sharp breath as she steeled her shaken resolve.  This wasn't a matter of can or can't, she just has to do it.<br/><br/>She would not leave this child alone, she would give her a future she could look forward to!<br/><br/>Surrounding herself in gentle Light, her hand that froze earlier finally moved forward and she took the child into her arms.  Natalia hugged her tight, repeatedly whispering to the child's ear...<br/><br/>""Everything's going to be okay, you don't have to be afraid, I'll always be here for you.""<br/><br/><br/><div><hr style=""height:2px; width:100%; border:0; color: white;background:white;""/></div><br/><br/><br/>""Hyu, are you sure we're in the right place?"" the one-eyed knight questioned the Dreamer, scratching his head as he looked around the outskirts.<br/><br/>They've chased down the last group of fleeing enemies far out into the outskirts, losing sight of them when they thought they had them cornered.  Now here they are, facing a hillside with nothing but patches of trees surrounding them.  The Dreamer had just gone out from his Oversight spell after surveying the immediate surroundings.  He heaved a sigh as he turned to face Joaquim.<br/><br/>""As sure as the sun always rises in the morning."" he answered, ""There aren't any escape routes passable by foot around us. Even if you're four-legged or not, the only place you'll find yourself in if you followed the path they took..."" he trailed off, hands spreading out to indicate location, ""is right here.""<br/><br/>Joaquim sighed but opted not to contradict the Dreamer's assumptions.  ""Fine. We'll search the area."" he decided and turned towards the group of knights they had with them. ""Alright listen up! I know you're all exhausted—we all are—but I need you to gather your strength. Our work is far from over! We all know Sinners don't just vanish in thin air, and we all know Pure Sinners can be felt even if they are burrowed.  Hyuga says we're in the right place, and I believe him. They had to have some sort of escape route hidden nearby.  It's also quite possible that they used the same way to get into this island. Let's pair up and start looking! If we can find the path they used, we can form countermeasures so that they can never invade the island again. Move out men!"" Joaquim finalized his orders and turned back to Hyuga.<br/><br/>The Dreamer was currently in the process of emptying his water canister, pouring the rest of its contents above his head, an attempt to revitalize himself no doubt.  Joaquim was impressed by this man today.  The moment they got here, Hyuga turned into a completely different person.  By no means was he the usual man-of-science they had all been accustomed to, today he was a knight worthy of a place in Squad Eight.  He alone defended several shelters from wave after wave of enemies, saved probably more than just hundreds of fleeing civilians, came to the aid of numerous squads in peril, and even formulated defensive strategies amidst the heat of battle to help turn the tide for some districts.  However, accomplishing such amazing feats must be taking its toll upon him now.  Joaquim felt bad for having dragged Hyuga with him around Quadrant One of Lindela.<br/><br/>""Hyu, you can take a break if you need to."" Joaquim offered kindly.<br/><br/>Red eyes slowly turned to look at the eye-patched knight, one brow lifting at the offer, ""Well, well... aren't you being nice? I'm fine Joaquim, you don't have to worry about me.""<br/><br/>""I'm just saying Hyu. You've been firing off pretty big defensive and offensive spells ever since we got here. Surely you're tired.""<br/><br/>""Exhaustion is a small price to pay for the safety of this island."" Hyuga's tone dropped one note lower, a hint of sadness mixing in with his words.  However, before Hyuga could let out any further emotion, he composed himself and grinned at Joaquim, ""Besides, one of the downsides of being a caster-type knight is that we burn stamina like there's no tomorrow.  However, it's not like we haven't found a way to deal with that slight disadvantage. So I'm still good to go Joaquim.""<br/><br/>""Hahaha! Convincing as always when you're not talking about science projects."" Joaquim quipped, ""It's just that Natalia said I should bring you back to her in one piece. I'm just trying to keep my promise to her."" Joaquim laughed again.<br/><br/>""Urk! S-She said that?!"" Hyuga's eyes widened in disbelief. ""Grr.. that woman!"" he grudgingly added, ""I thought I told her to stop saying unnecessary things! Argh! When this is over, she and I will have to talk!""<br/><br/>The reaction took Joaquim slightly aback.  He hadn't really expected<span style=""font-style: italic"">this</span>kind of reaction from him but it did confirm his suspicions, as well as their Vice Captain's gossip. ""Hyu...""<br/><br/>""What?!""<br/><br/>""You do realize I was kidding right?""<br/><br/>""Wha..? Y-You were?""<br/><br/>Joaquim looked at the black-haired man seriously, ""I was."" he said before bursting out into laughter.  ""But you know, I think you two are the perfect match! An airhead and a smart-ass."" he continued laughing before he patted Hyuga on the shoulder, ""Good luck Hyu. Come on! Let's get looking!""<br/><br/><br/><div><hr style=""height:2px; width:100%; border:0; color: white;background:white;""/></div><br/><br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">""Knights escorting a large group of civilians coming in! Raise the gates!""</span><br/><br/>District Sixteen's gates slowly rose at the command from the watchtower.  Earlier today, this district was one of those under siege but now, it had been turned into a complete fortress.  Vlad looked at the knights that lined the walls with their bows and arrows, standing on high alert.  There were also squads on horseback patrolling the perimeter in tight intervals. Truly, he couldn't even begin to comprehend just how his Captain had managed to turn these mediocre knights into a steadfast bulwark.<br/><br/>Upon their approach to the gates, a group of knights greeted the convoy of people and guided them into the district.  One of the knights from the district remained and seemed to be looking for the one in command, but all the other knights that were escorting the civilians turned to Vlad, and so the knight approached him instead.<br/><br/>""May I have your name and squad number, knight?""<br/><br/>Not used to such formalities, Vlad cleared his throat before speaking, ""Vlad Eriste of Squad Eight, at your service sir.""<br/><br/>There was a noticeable shock from the knight asking for his name and rank, followed by a not-so-subtle widening of his eyes as he learned of Vlad's name and squad number.  It didn't take too long for the knight to change his tone with him. ""Apologies sir Vlad, please pardon my rudeness! Might I trouble you for some details? We're trying to keep things organized inside as per Master Guilford's instructions.""<br/><br/>""Sounds exactly like what the Captain would do..."" Vlad scratched his head sheepishly, ""Very well. What sort of details do you need?""<br/><br/>""I can write them down as we walk."" said the knight, ""You must have been through a lot and probably want some refreshments. Please, this way."" he urged Vlad to follow him.<br/><br/>With a shrug of his shoulders, Vlad followed the knight into District Sixteen.  He was tired—really tired—but felt like he still couldn't rest and that there are other things he felt like he needed to do.  He answered all of the knight's queries as they walked into the district, all the while observing the numerous civilians that had taken refuge here. Apparently, his Captain was segregating people. Those who lived in the most badly hit districts were to be sent up to Gless until their districts have been rebuilt, and those who were fortunate enough to have suffered minimal damage to their districts were on temporary stay, just until they have made sure that it was once again safe to go back to their homes.<br/><br/>Their Captain and Master Lethe will no doubt have it rough.  For them regular knights, all they needed to do was follow orders, fight and save people.  Seraphs on the other hand had to do that, worry about the aftermath, think of immediate solutions to any complications that might arise, and then work on formulating plans to avert such a thing as this from happening again in the future.  Just thinking about all of those made Vlad's head spin, and that was excluding having to report to the council, and the mountains of paperwork that was surely going to follow.<br/><br/>Could he do that too?  They were such big shoes to fill that aspiring to be a Seraph seemed like nothing more than just a crazy knight's dream.  Vlad gave up on the thought.  Like what their Captain once said to him, certain people are good at certain things.  His strength wasn't in leading, but in following orders.  He should just stick to what he knows best and be good at it. Yes, for now that was what he should do.<br/><br/>""Well then sir Vlad, thank you for the information.  Master Guilford still hasn't returned from another skirmish but he should be back soon.  If you need to see him, you're likely to find him in the District Hall once he gets back."" the knight helpfully informed Vlad before taking his leave.<br/><br/>The blonde knight bowed in respect and watched the other knight walk away.  Left to his own devices, Vlad's thoughts began to wander.  He had been fighting since he got here and he hadn't had the luxury of taking even just a short break.  Now that he had eased up a little, he could now feel his exhaustion starting to claim his legs.  Perhaps a short break was in order.  This day had been extremely rough; it was a good thing he got here in time to get his family out safely.  At least that was one less worry for him.<br/><br/>Just as Vlad turned to find a place where he could get refreshments, someone had clumsily bumped into him, falling to the ground along with the things she carried as well as her spectacles.  Unsure whose fault it was, Vlad was slow to react, until he noticed that the woman had started groping the ground for her glasses.  Was she as blind as a bat without them?  Vlad's eyes immediately scanned the ground, spotting the badly needed vision aid just to the left of the woman.  As soon as he knelt down to pick up the glasses, the woman froze, sensing that there was someone in front of her.<br/><br/>""Hold still please."" Vlad requested as he gently put on the glasses for her, ""There. That should do it. Can you see now?""<br/><br/>The first reaction Vlad got from the woman was the slow widening of her pale green eyes, followed by the quick nod of her head. Without word, the woman immediately searched for her scattered belongings.  Vlad (who felt ashamed of himself) scrambled to help her, gathering those which were nearest to him and handing them over.  Coming from a family of merchants, Vlad recognized most of the things he had gathered, they were materials to make trinkets—bracelets mostly—along with one which was already finished.<br/><br/>""Here you go."" he said with a smile, ""Sorry I didn't see you coming my way. I should have been more careful."" he added.  The woman simply smiled back at him as she took her things off of Vlad's hands.  ""You're awfully quiet aren't you? A woman of few words I suppose?"" Vlad had to ask because of his curiosity about the woman's continued silence.<br/><br/>The sad smile he got as a response from her as she looked down finally made him understand.<br/><br/>Stupid!  How clueless he had been!  It wasn't as if the woman was one of those with few words—she couldn't speak!  ""S-Sorry I uhh.. I hadn't realized.. I didn't know..."" he apologized sincerely, but even then he still felt like he had insulted her beyond apologies.<br/><br/>Now the woman had a genuine smile as she shook her head.  Those pale green hues behind her glasses searched for Vlad's eyes that looked away in shame, until she found them.  Her smile grew a little wider while she plucked that one finished bracelet from the lot of her things.  The woman had gently placed it on Vlad's hand, along with a sealed letter and a bow of gratitude.  Before Vlad could say anything else, the woman quickly stood up and ran the opposite direction as fast as her legs allowed her to, squeezing through the cramped streets until she disappeared from Vlad's sight.<br/><br/>The dumbfounded knight could do nothing but slowly rise to his feet, staring at the items he had just now received.  The bracelet symbolized gratitude. It was made from Lindela's finest marble beads, strung together in even numbers of interchanging colors between pink and multi-hued beads; it was beautiful.  A smile broke out of Vlad's lips as he admired the trinket for a few more seconds before turning his attention to the letter.  He slowly opened it and read the content...<br/><br/><blockquote class=""uncited""><div><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">To Sir Vlad,<br/><br/>          Thank you for rescuing me and my family back in District Thirteen.  I know it's not enough to repay your kindness, but please find it in your heart to accept my humble gift to you to show my appreciation of your efforts.  Uhhmm.. I handcrafted it myself and imbued my prayers for your continued safety along with it.  Sir Vlad, you are a great knight, a Lightsend to me and my family, our savior. We are forever in your debt, and should you find time to come visit District Thirteen when everything is back to normal, the doors of our house will always be open to you.<br/><br/><div style=""text-align: right;"">May the Divine Light always protect you wherever your path takes you,<br/>Lilielle &amp; the Fairlins Family</div></span></div></blockquote><br/><br/>When Vlad finished reading the letter, every bit of fatigue he felt and the stress this day brought him had gone without a trace.  A content smile played on his lips as he folded the letter close, heart thumping loudly beneath his armored chest, and he felt renewed energy fill his being, like he had just caught his second wind.  While knights ask for no recognition or praise, it wasn't so bad to actually receive one every now and then.  He was just called a great knight—an acknowledgment of him stepping out of the mediocre shell he used to wear.  He knew it was not the time to celebrate but even so, this was a personal victory for him, one that would forever be etched in his mind.<br/><br/>""Lilielle huh..."" he smiled.  Maybe one of these days he would drop by to check on them.<br/><br/>Maybe..<br/><br/><br/><div><hr style=""height:2px; width:100%; border:0; color: white;background:white;""/></div><br/><br/><br/>The sound of three consecutive magic explosions echoed throughout a desolate District Ten.  Guilford and a handful of knights have been battling pockets of enemies that still remained—even after they had done their ghastly deed of brutally remodeling the district—with the goal of finding that particular Sin creature stated in one of the reports that came in.  Their search however, bore no fruit, for all they have found were straggling Reapers and Sinners.<br/><br/>""I think that's the last of them.."" one of the knights commented off-hand as he panted for breath, ""Master Guilford, that thing in the report isn't here either.""<br/><br/>The male Seraph glanced at the pony-tailed, red-haired man while slowly lowering his still smoking left hand.  Of course it wouldn't be here—that would've been too easy!  Somehow, that thing seemed to have the ability to pop out anywhere it pleases.  Strangely though, it wasn't killing people, nor was it being destructive which was greatly worrying.  Simply put, it had ulterior motives far beyond just terrorizing Lindela.  The longer they take in finding it, the more time that creature would have to enact whatever it is that it was planning.<br/><br/>Just as Guilford turned the other way, a crashing sound came from the windows of the adjacent structure.  The red-haired knight as well as the others, instantly looked up, just in time to see a Reaper coming down on the male Seraph with its menacing scythe drawn back.  There was only a few seconds to react, and none of them would make it in time to block the attack.  They chose to do what they could...<br/><br/>""Master Guilford!! Look out!!"" all five knights with him yelled in warning.<br/><br/>The Reaper swung, aiming to decapitate the Seraph. In the eyes of the other knights, what seemed to have been a perfectly timed strike, hit nothing but air.  Guilford ducked just in time, pivoted from below and lunged upward, grabbing the Reaper by the face using his right hand, and slammed its head hard to the ground.  Almost simultaneously, magic essence sizzled in Guilford's right hand before it turned into an ominously cackling lightning.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""This is going to hurt... a lot.""</span><br/><br/>Firing his magic at point-blank range, the Reaper's body convulsed wildly as streams of lightning coursed from its head, down to its body via Guilford's hand.  These things may be resistant to Holy Magic, but elemental ones work just fine.  Ten seconds later and the Reaper was nothing more than a burnt, lifeless heap.  The five knights with the Seraph all rushed towards him in concern but before anyone of them could ask if he was alright, Guilford beat them to the punch.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""You worry too much.  I knew it was there, that's why I deliberately gave my back to it to flush it out.""</span><br/><br/>The five knights could only look at each other in awe once again.  They have been tagging along with Guilford when he asked for five of the best knights from District Sixteen, yet no matter how many times they have seen him in combat, they still couldn't believe their eyes at his prowess.  They were confident about their skill when they were with their original squads, enough so to have been considered among the best, yet in the presence of this man, they felt themselves to be no better than rookie knights.  Sure, he was a Seraph and it was already obvious that there would be a considerable gap in skill and power, but none of them had actually expected that gap to be so wide.  This man was in a league of his own; a humbling reminder that if they wanted to be strong, they had to work even harder than what they were used to.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Let's go. We're done here.""</span><br/><br/>""What of the horned creature from the report?""<br/><br/>Guilford stopped for a moment to think.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""We'll just be wasting time trying to locate it if my assumption about its abilities is correct. Our time would be better spent helping the citizens rather than going off on a wild goose chase.""</span><br/><br/>""Are we just going to let it run free?""<br/><br/>This time, Guilford turned to look at the five knights who still refused to move.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""I didn't say that. With our current skill set, we're not suited to chasing this creature all around the island.  But I know someone who can.""</span><br/><br/>""May we ask who?""<br/><br/>Guilford chuckled.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Master Lethe and her knight Leon.""</span>"
10018,~ Sin ~,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42017&start=160,2015-06-03T15:21:20,t.en,"[[Day 29 of Month -4 :: Lindela ]]<br/><br/>“Mas-Master Lethe! Master Lethe!”  Said Knight paused at the shouts, her head swivelling to face the person calling for her.  A Knight was running down the street towards her; one hand waved furiously but her attention was caught on the red tint of his shin guards and the pale pallor of his face.  He looked as if all color had fled and his voice a bit too shaky to be normal even in the current circumstances.  “Master Lethe.  Please. Follow me. There. You need to see this.”  His voice trembled precariously and Lethe turned in acquiescence.<br/><br/>The walk back was quiet as neither had anything to say.  Lethe was too focused on worrying about the situation as a whole and the Knight was equally mute.  A sudden hitch of the breath caught Lethe’s wandering thoughts; she turned an inquisitive eye in his direction but froze before she could say anything.  A blotchy red sheet was draped over a bulky mound.  Now that she was paying attention, she became cognizant of the many heaps pushed against the side of the roads.  Most were covered with cloth of some kind but there were some gaps in the coverage.  In one, a dull eye stared listlessly at the sky.  In another, a stub of flesh ended abruptly in a diminishing puddle of red.  She traced the stream of blood with detached eyes, her horror submerged under by the weight of duty, and followed it to her feet. She lifted a foot; the sole was stained red.  The blood continued towards the other side of the road.  The street wasn’t draining properly.  She would have to mention that to Councilor Livius.<br/><br/>She placed her foot back down and continued her walking.  After a moment, her companion caught up and led the way once more.  Their journey was silent once more but this time Lethe was more aware of her surroundings.  Her anger rose at the countless piles on the sides of the road but her face remained as placid as ever.  She ignored the side-long glances the other Knight was sending her way as he tried to gauge her reaction.<br/><br/>He didn’t need to announce their destination; Lethe caught sight of it before he could speak.<br/><span style=""font-size: 175%; line-height: 116%;""><span style=""color: red"">WHERE IS YOUR THEA NOW?</span></span><br/>The question mocked the reader, both in its meaning and its form.  The letters were crudely arranged, the mostly straight sections of bleached white joined by messy curves in a deep rust red: broken bones and bloody strips of flesh, the latter seemingly added wherever the writer had felt some color was necessary. The bulky sheet below it made painfully clear where the writing materials had originated from.  It was grotesque.<br/><br/>“We-we’re still trying to figure out what ‘thea’ is.”  The Knight spoke up nervously and he struggled to breathe under the sudden, inexplicable fear he felt, “and who may have left it..”  His excuses died when the Seraph lifted her hand abruptly.  Her face was as impassive as ever but her eyes burned with outrage.  The shiver that went down his spine was his only warning before there was a flash of light behind them and he turned to see nine swords hanging menacingly in the air.  “Uh..?” He didn’t even get to start his question before light pierced the air.  He spun back around to see the message riddled with holes.  Master Lethe’s famous Heaven’s Judgment’s blades spun forward and carved through the wall with surprising viciousness.  When everything settled, not even dust remained of the message.<br/><br/>The Knight opened his mouth, closed it, tried again to speak, and then settled on gulping softly.<br/><br/>Was she still here?  No, the demon was too much a coward to have stayed here, surrounded by Pristine Knights, without a sure escape route.  Light’s Blessing flared into blue eyes and Lethe observed her surroundings carefully.  Though Sin wafted through the air, there was no concentration of it that would suggest a demon.  She couldn’t even see anything that would suggest a Sinner.  She turned to the Knight next to her and spoke politely:<span style=""color: silver"">“Thank you for bringing this to my attention.  You don’t need to worry about the message.  Would you feel comfortable continuing the.. clean up efforts here?  I’ve already checked the few streets around us and I see no Sinners.  However, I’ll check the rest of the District as well.”</span>The concentration of holy magic in front of her bobbed its head, and she remembered to tack a thankful smile on her face.<span style=""color: silver""> “Please excuse me, then.  May the Divine Light bless you and keep you safe.”</span>Seals glowed under her feet and she jumped into the air to finish her search, Luna blazing in one hand and her body framed by eight shining swords.<br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">~~~</div><br/>“May I borrow your brush?” Cricket didn’t bother asking if the other man had one; Grisia’s golden hair made the question superfluous.  The former Advocate smiled pleasantly and retrieved the grooming instrument without a comment.  Now armed, Cricket advanced to the room YunQiao was hiding in.  As generous as Adair’s three brothers were, they still had no qualms playing favorites so the scholarly Knight had been given a room to himself. Everyone else could fend on the shop floor.<br/><br/>There was no answer to his knock but Cricket hadn't expected one. After another unanswered knock, the Knight let himself in.  The room was unlit, the last strains of sunlight bathing the room in red and shadows, and YunQiao sat stoically in the bed.  Though his posture was as straight as ever, apathy hung around him as evident by his rumpled clothes.  He didn't react to Cricket's intrusion.  The older man sighed softly even as a wry smile pulled at the corner of his lips.  Oh, Stuffy...<br/><br/>Cricket had taken a seat beside the scholar and just lifted the first tangle when YunQiao finally reacted.  Blue eyes glared in his direction but even that lacked the normal indignation.  The occasional crossdresser ignored the glare with ease as he started combing out the knot.  In less than a minute, the glare petered out and YunQiao resumed his listless search over the room, looking for answers that weren't present.<br/><br/>What was he doing with his life? How could he call himself a Knight? Why hadn't he done anything to help in the fight?  Even through the closed window, muffled weeping could be heard.  They were reminders of his failures.  He'd been so sure about that portal.. so sure it was important. Then he'd go back and help them--his fellow Knights, the innocents he'd sworn to protect.  But what did he have to show for his decision? An ignominious defeat.<br/><br/>If he hadn't dashed off in search of that portal, could he have saved these people?<br/><br/>""Ow!"" A stab of pain from his head broke his circling thoughts. A palm roughly patted the back of his head, nearly sending him faceplanting into his lap, and then the pressure beside him vanished as Cricket stood up.  The purple haired man stretched, tossed the comb onto the bureau, and turned to pick up a folded set of clothes.  He offered the garments but YunQao made no move to accept them.  After a moment of awkward waiting, Cricket let them fall onto the bed.  Brown eyes analyzed the unresponsive man for a moment before moving away.<br/><br/>This time he returned with the scholarly Knight's sword when he planted himself at the foot of the bed.  He said nothing, just waited and stared.  Finally, YunQiao could ignore him no more; blue eyes flickered around before conceding and focusing on him.<br/><br/>A moment later, Cricket spoke: ""I doubt you'll let me put makeup on you, and I doubt I could find any right now anyways.""  The seemingly random words kept the brunet's attention on him, ""so go wash your face and put some proper clothes on.""  Two pairs of eyes glanced at the discarded outfit on the bed, slightly mussed from their careless fall. There was no other visible reaction but the purple haired Knight could feel the frown YunQiao was no doubt sporting.  “Stop pouting.  The battle may be over but this war isn't.”  The disapproval deepened as did the slightest expression of guilt.  “Get up.”  Cricket ordered with unusual harshness, “and then come out and take back your sword.  You’re a member of Squad Lethe.  You don’t get to quit this easily.”<br/><br/>The words still rung through the air as Cricket spun on his heel. There was an indistinct sound of protest but he ignored it as he strode out and closed the door behind him with finality.  He would have slammed it shut but there were refugees downstairs.  The noise would unnecessarily startle them.<br/><br/>He looked down at the sword in his hands and felt regret bubble up within him. Whatever was bothering Stuffy, his act may not have helped.  If he was Captain or Valiar, he could have talked Stuffy through the problem.  But he was neither.  His grip tightened on the sword's scabbard. He could only help in his own way and that way was kicking Stuffy in the ass to make him move again.<br/><br/>A voice spoke up to interrupt the sigh he was about to release.  ""It’s fine.  The Light won't ask more of him than he can handle.""  A different pair of blue eyes met his gaze when he looked up.  Grisia smiled kindly and Cricket could see the echo of the Advocate he used to be.  That image was soon shattered with the blond’s next words: “Now stop pining like a lovestruck Romeo and get back to work!  I have Light knows how many strangers on my shopfloor.  You’re a Knight: Sword of the weak, shield of the people, and so on? Then go help them so they can get out!”<br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">~~~~~</div><br/>[[Day 31 of Month -4 :: Lindela]]<br/><br/><span style=""color: silver"">""I. I would like to start this with a hymn I learned when I was younger.<br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">If I could tell the world just one thing it would be: we're all okay. And not to worry, because worry is wasteful and useless in times like these. I won't be made useless. I won't be idle with despair. Gather myself around my faith because light is the darkness' greatest fear. <br/><br/>My hands are small I know, but they are my own. And I am never broken.</span>""</span><br/><br/>She paused, letting the words settle over the survivors in front of her.  About half of her audience bore the signs of the attack--bandages, missing limbs, casts, and crutches--but she knew all carried scars in their hearts.  Lindela was a haven, a stronghold of the Light where Sin was kept at bay.  Or at least it had been.  But two days ago, that defense was breached, shattered.  They had seen their homes destroyed, their loved ones injured, or worse, and their belief shaken.  As unworthy as she might feel, it was her task to reassure them.<br/><br/><span style=""color: silver"">""I know what happened two days ago was..”</span>was there any word strong enough, encompassing enough to describe what had happened? She knew no such word but hoped her emotions would convey what the word could not,<span style=""color: silver"">“terrible.  What happened was terrible.  However, we can’t let that hold us down.  We must persevere.  We must overcome.  Because to give up, to cower in fear--that would be letting Sin win, that would be telling them terror attacks like this work, that they should do this again.<br/><br/>But they shouldn’t.  Because this doesn’t work. We will not cower in fear.  We are the Immaculate.  We are those who walk under the Divine Light, who bask in its protection.  Sin may come and try to take us but they will not conquer us.  We will overcome.  We will triumph.  No matter if we are ‘Pristine Knight’ or ‘Advocate’ or any other label: we are all the Immaculate.  And together, we will illuminate the world.<br/><br/>Our hands may be small; they may be old; they may be frail or weak.  But they are our own.  And we are never broken.<br/><br/>Thank you, and may the Divine Light bless us and guide us through these dark times.”</span><br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">~~~~~</div><br/>[[Day 1 of Month -5 :: Lindela]]<br/><br/>One finger tapped impatiently against her thigh as she waited for the all clear signal.  In the end, it had been decided her best contribution would be her brute force.  As if summoned by her thoughts, a Knight reappeared from the broken house with a bag.  The floppy limb of a toy, a teddy bear, she'd guess, hung out the side of the sack.  It looked forlorn to have been abandoned so carelessly and she turned away before she could speculate any more.  Some tales were best left unheard, at least if she didn't want to abscond from her duties.<br/><br/>""You're clear."" A rough voice ordered and Seraphim cracked her neck, her entire body relaxing.  She prowled into the building all languid grace as she spotted the weaknesses in the frame.  Her first day had been blindly whacking at the buildings in piques of anger. On the second, a carpenter had taken her aside.<br/><blockquote class=""uncited""><div>It was the hollowness of his eyes that cut through her self-loathing.  Bandaged hands clumsily grasped a blunt knife as he led her into the building she was supposed to demolish.  Leaving her in the middle of the decaying room, he walked up to one of the main support beams.  He examined the pillar and then, seemingly satisfied, carved a sloppy X.  He repeated the process around the room until three other such marks joined the first.  Turning to look at her, he watched her watch him knock on the marked spot. A hollow ringing could be heard.  <br/><br/>""These spots, they're weak.” He told her with a voice as empty as his eyes, “One good hit on each spot will bring the building down."" A mirthless grin distorted his face, ""but don't get caught inside."" The joke fell flat and the rictus slid off after a moment.  The man gazed at the spot again and then slammed an open palm against it.  ""At least you can do something.."" he muttered with a touch of resentment, ""at least you could fight.""  He turned away before more accusations spilled from his lips.<br/><br/>""Wait."" The man paused. ""Do you want me to absolve you?""  A head tilted sideways in contemplation even as he tensed.  Seraphim could see the anger and hate flash over the man's face before he stilled.<br/><br/>""Probably best."" He finally admitted. His head bowed in submission as he confessed, ""My wife, my daughter, my father. They killed them all. It's just me now.""  Seraphim halted as anger--frustration, fury, <span style=""font-style: italic"">ha</span>. . .--welled up within her.  She grit her teeth and forced herself to let the emotions go.  They would only lead her back down that dark path, one she'd sworn to never walk again.  Her Light's Blessing faded as holy magic took its place.  She placed her hand on the grieving man's and uttered the solemn prayer, ""May the Divine Light guide you to peace and absolve you of your pain.""</div></blockquote><br/>By now, she’d gotten good at spotting the weak points in the decaying properties.  A few good hits and the structure would cave in.  It had taken her another two days to figure that trick out but it was one her comrades vastly preferred: less flying beams that might try to take their heads off.  Flaring her aura, she felt the heady rush of power that came with her Light’s Blessing.  In this form, she felt invincible.  Four punches later she hurtled out of the falling door with her enhanced speed.  She landed in the middle of the street to the crash of the house collapsing to the ground.<br/><br/>Nailed it.<br/><br/>The pink haired woman caught the eye of another Knight and he smiled wryly as he pointed to another house.  Seraphim returned the smile with an apologetic one of her own; she was lucky enough to be given a constructive way to work off her frustration.  She couldn’t even imagine what it would be like to be on clean-up duty, having to go into these homes and gather the scant possessions left, wondering about who had lived here, if they had survived: an endless stream of questions of what-ifs.<br/><br/>A shudder ran down her spine as her mind teetered on that edge.  What if she had been faster?  What if she had been stronger? Or smarter?  Or any other possibility that may have saved more people?  It was a deceptive daydream that lured the one in and trapped one in indecision.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">We all make mistakes, have struggles, and even regret things in our past. But you are not your mistakes; you are not your struggles. You are here now with the power to shape your future.</span><br/><br/>The memory of the Knight’s words pulled her back to reality.  Maybe she could have done better, maybe not.  There was no way to know.  All she could do was keep moving forward, keep shaping the future.<br/><br/>Looking around her, she spotted the flaws with ease.  Pulling back a fist, she let it fly.<br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">~~~~~</div><br/>[[Day 2 of Month -5 :: The Grand Cathedral, Gless]]<br/><br/>Lethe let the door slip shut behind her, muffling the sounds of scraping chairs and bickering Councilors.  By the Light, she was tired.  Her feet mindlessly shuffled to the side before she slid onto one of the empty benches.  Privacy runes flared into existence and she was hidden from sight.  It was only under the veil of invisibility did she let her spine slump and head bow.  It had been a long four days with many more looming in the distance.  It was becoming a disturbingly common trend.<br/><br/>Eyelashes fluttered open at the sound of footsteps.  A familiar looking Scribe was striding by in quick but unhurried steps.  Blue eyes followed his walk as she tried to remember why she seemed to recognize him.  She was certain she’d seen that red hair before.  Oh.<span style=""color: silver""> “Scribe Omi,”</span>her invisibility washed away as she stood up.  The young man’s facade of tranquility crumpled at the unexpected call and he jerkily spun in her direction.<br/><br/>“Mas-Master Lethe!”  He exclaimed in surprise at the Seraph’s sudden appearance.  He could have sworn the hallway was empty!<br/><br/><span style=""color: silver""> “I’m sorry for startling you.  Where are you headed?”</span><br/><br/>Omi shook his head in embarrassment at being caught so flustered.  “Just to return some files to the Library,” he deferred, not wanting to offend with a terse reply but cognizant of how precious Master Lethe’s time was.  It was very like the Seraph to take the time to inquire about others even when her workload was no doubt triple his.  It was a large part of her popularity among those in the Cathedral. (Well, there were many other reasons as well, but her concern certainly helped as well.)  He felt the skin of his hands heat up as he felt her attention shift to them and the files they clutched.<br/><br/>The sight of the papers reminded her of the<span style=""font-style: italic"">other</span>uses of Scribes.  Lethe mostly encountered them when they delivered her paperwork or took it away, but Scribes were also skilled in transcribing, summarizing, and research, among no doubt countless other administrative tasks.  Omi was also circumspect; the lack of rumors about her and Guilford’s accidental nap a testament to that fact.  In short, he was perfect for what she needed.<br/><br/>A vague plan, one that had been brewing in the back of her mind since her conversation with YunQiao, began to take shape.<span style=""color: silver""> “Omi, may I ask for your assistance with something discreet?”</span><br/><br/>The redhead paused at the careful wording, reminded of another secret request he had been handling for a Seraph.  He’d need to pass those along to Master Guilford sometime soon, or Master Lethe if the former wasn’t available, once a more opportune time presented itself.  “Of course, Master Lethe.  How may I help?”<br/><br/><span style=""color: silver""> “After you finish your task, please speak with Olexiy about clearing up your schedule.  I’d like you reassigned under my command for the foreseeable future.”</span>Omi nodded his head even as his mind wrestled with the first surprise.  Olexiy--who was Olexiy?  The mention of reassignment gave him a vague clue: had she meant Head Supervisor Whittemore?  He somehow doubted the older man would appreciate being bothered about a detail as trivial as what a junior scribe was doing, but Seraph Lethe probably didn’t realize that.  Then again, she was a Seraph, second only to the Council (and some could debate how the Seraphs and Council ranked against each other); Head Supervisor Whittlemore was probably just another acquaintance to her.  The distance between stars like her and ordinary people like him loomed large.<span style=""color: silver""> “Thank you, please arrange a meeting room in the Library as well for our use, again for an indefinite time.  It should seat four.  There’s no need to monopolize a larger room.”</span>With a smile of thanks, Master Lethe turned and walked off.<br/><br/>Only when the Seraph could no longer be seen did Omi release the breath he’d been holding in his lungs once the rest of her words had made sense.  Reassigned to the Seraph’s command.  For the foreseeable future.  This was more than just a few extra hours in the Archives or a few errands.  Whatever he was about to do must be<span style=""font-style: italic"">really</span>important for that sort of action.  For one numbing moment, he could feel his terror rising within him at that thought.  No, he wasn’t ready.  He didn’t dare.  His breath echoed heavily in his ears and the harsh sounds gave him enough distraction to ground himself.  No, it was just researching.  It had to just be researching or transcribing or something along those veins.  If whatever he was working on was as sensitive as she implied, there was no way she’d make a helpless Scribe deliver such documents or message when a Scout would do better.  Those reassurances echoed in his head as he hurried down the corridor.  Master Lethe needed his assistance; it was the least his lowly self could do.<br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">~~~</div><br/>Deimos lifted his katana into the air to catch the light as he inspected the blade critically.  Yellow eyes narrowed as they caught sight of a blemish and he brought the blade back into his lap so he could rub the cleaning rag against it once more.  When he was satisfied his weapon was flawless once more, he tossed the scrap back into the pile at the center of the coffee table.  Surprisingly, Leon didn’t seem to notice his action so the blond, who had been reaching for one of the polishing cloths, startled as the rag hit his hand.  Surprised hazel eyes looked in his direction and caught his gaze.  The younger Knight grimaced sheepishly, nodded his head in apology, grabbed a new cloth, and retreated back into his seat where he focused on rubbing down his sword.<br/><br/>The rear guard stifled his sigh.  Leon hadn’t acted this skittish since before their first trip to Palaugrim.  Glancing around the room, he noted that everyone seemed ‘off’ this evening.<br/><br/>Valiar was motionless in his normal armchair.  For once the cleric wasn’t polishing his armor or sword as he was wont to do.  Instead, Valiar was gripping a framed photo with an unsettled frown.  Deimos didn’t need to glance at the shelves to know which photograph the cleric was holding.  After the close call Marielle and Annabelle had during the attack, he couldn’t fault the older man for such worry.  The blond Knight wondered idly if he would have such an expression if he had a wife and daughter and they’d had such a close encounter with death.  It would be an interesting though to ponder though he suspected the answer already.  Uncomfortable, he returned to scanning the room.<br/><br/>Adair stood silently in the corner of the room; although his face was studiously neutral, there was no hiding the storm that seemed to loom behind him.  No doubt he was rethinking<span style=""font-style: italic"">that</span>afternoon’s battle.  Yellow eyes narrowed on his squadmate.  He knew Romauld and Adair had not been happy with the unknown creature’s death given the vigil they’d held but he didn’t understand their inner conflict.  There was nothing noble about death; there was no better or worse death.  Death simply was: it existed; it would inevitably come.  The creature’s had come that day and theirs hadn’t, yet.<br/><br/>Deimos lazily swirled his katana through the air, light flashing carelessly off the gleaming surface, as he double checked there was no remaining blood or dirt.  Even with the dimensional blade, which had ended up surprisingly useful in ridding the creature of its arms, the pale blond Knight preferred relying on his tangible blade.  His katana came to a halt against the palm of his hand and its familiar weight was a reassurance.  Katanas had been one of few constants through his life, though not necessarily this one.  Tapping the weapon against his palm, his gaze slid back to his fellow Seraph Candidate.  Adair had a very nice set of weapons as well; his brother had made them, if Deimos recalled correctly.<br/><br/>He hummed thoughtfully at the reminder of the two masterpieces attributable to Roland: Adair’s size-changing weapons and Captain’s prized Luna.  Perhaps he could see if the older man was willing to accept commissions.  It never hurt to have a trick up the sleeve.  Even if his sword came without a special attribute, at least he’d have the skill of one of the best blacksmiths supporting his weapon.  It was a good idea.<br/><br/>Feeling the weight of a stare, the blond Knight looked up to catch purple eyes.  A pink-haired head tilted sideways in curiosity but Deimos just shook his head.  Brows furrowed but Seraphim said nothing more, turning her head to continue staring at the wall.  An uncharacteristic frown seemed painted on her lips.  Like the others in the room, she seemed contemplative.  Her armor was dented in a few areas and yellow eyes narrowed on the reddened flesh around her knuckles.  Her gauntlets should have protected her hands from such damage.  He’d have to order her a special set with better padding and perhaps some reinforced knuckledusters on the gauntlet.  Seraphim had always preferred using her fists but after Kanna’s lessons and her<span style=""font-style: italic"">valkyrie</span>, she depended on hand to hand even more now.<br/><br/>A door creaked open before he could ponder which of his suppliers could best fulfill that order.  Captain had returned.<br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">~~~</div><br/><span style=""color: silver"">""Romauld, thank you for coming.""</span>Lethe beckoned the brunet into the small room.  YunQiao, Leon, and an unknown redhead were already seated at the round table for four and the corners were crammed with scrolls and books.<span style=""color: silver"">""I would like you to lead a special project for me.  My Knight YunQiao has identified how so many Sin Creatures were able to enter Lindela.""</span>She spun a piece of paper around to reveal a sketch of an archway covered in runes.  The former Knight Commander of Rasova frowned at the unfamiliar image.  He scanned the drawing but looked up shortly; he would examine it in more detail later.  Seraph Lethe surely had better things to do than wait for him.<span style=""color: silver"">""Eve has built these portals that, I would guess, transport the Sin Creatures from wherever she is gathering them to Lindela.”</span>A grim nod showed he understood,<span style=""color: silver"">“Unfortunately, I don’t know where they are.  They seem to have been purposefully hidden in remote locations.  We discovered one in the mountains in District Nine and another in a basement in District Eighteen.  They were both concealed under privacy runes, secrecy spells, et cetera to keep them from being detected.  I presume the others are as well.”</span>The next nod was slower as the former Knight Commander processed the new information.<br/><br/><span style=""color: silver"">“I want you to find them and destroy them.”</span>How simple her words made such a monumental task sound.<span style=""color: silver"">“YunQiao, Leon, and Omi are assigned to help you.  YunQiao is well versed with magic and has studied runes.  Leon is the best sensor I have.  Omi is a Scribe and will assist with whatever you need.”</span>A finger pointed at each man as she identified them.<span style=""color: silver""> “I want to keep this under wraps as much as possible.  I do <span style=""font-weight: bold"">not</span> want any news getting out that Eve has backdoors into Lindela and possibly Gless.”</span>Such news could easily derail their reconstruction efforts.<span style=""color: silver"">“Take them out the moment you find them.”</span>Her gaze switched to her squadmates as she addressed them,<span style=""color: silver""> “If any of Guilford’s Squad or any of the others are free, you can have them help in destroying the portals as well.”</span>Her attention turned back to the entire group,<span style=""color: silver""> “Any questions?”</span>But of course there were none; YunQiao clearly already knew of the issue, Leon was used to taking orders from Master Lethe by now, and the other two men were still processing the bombshell she’d dropped on them.<br/><br/>With no objections, Lethe pushed back her chair and stood up.<span style=""color: silver""> “If I can help in any way, please tell me.  This is an important matter to both me and Gil; we want this resolved as soon as possible.”</span>Unspoken went the knowledge both Seraphs would already be strapped for time with all their other duties.<span style=""color: silver""> “I’ll leave it to you then.  May the Divine Light bless you and guide you to success.”</span><br/><br/>Romauld slid into the vacated chair silently.  Portals straight into Lindela.  It was a terrifying thought.  He’d thought having to run a Fortress was bad!  Seraphs had to deal with enemies having bullshit abilities to teleport troops past all their defenses.  Seraphs and Seraph Candidates, as this was now his problem.<br/><br/>“Alright then.  YunQiao, can you explain in greater detail about these portals?”<br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">~~~</div><br/>Marielle scrubbed a towel over her face wearily, the mild pain helping refresh her senses.  She idly rubbed the wet cloth over her hands as her gaze wandered over the square in front of her.  Muslin tarps stretched over half the area as a flimsy defense against the elements; unfortunately, it didn’t protect them against the bite in the air.  A sneeze tickled her nose and the blonde turned away from the washing basin.  Fall was coming and with it the colder temperatures.  She folded the towel and laid it against the bowl before walking away so the next person could freshen up.<br/><br/>She shook the last droplets of water from her hands idly before pulling her coat tighter around her.  It really was getting chilly.  If only… The blonde forced herself not to wander down that path.  She was already very lucky.  Her family had lived through the attack without any injuries; she had a safe place to stay; and her Valiar was close by.  At that thought, her eyes instinctively looked towards the makeshift infirmary; as if sensing her gaze, Valiar looked up from the patient he was treating and their eyes met.  A relieved smile crossed her husband’s lips and she felt the gesture reflect itself on hers.  A moment passed before Valiar looked back down at his patient.  Marielle turned away as well as her fists fell away from her coat.  Yes, she was already very lucky.<br/><br/><dl class=""codebox""><dt>OOC Notes | <a href=""javascript: void(0);"" onclick=""var spoiler = this.parentNode.parentNode.getElementsByTagName('dd')[0]; if ( spoiler.style.display == 'none' ) { spoiler.style.display = 'block'; this.innerHTML = '-'; } else { spoiler.style.display = 'none'; this.innerHTML = '+'; };"">+</a></dt><dd style=""display: none;"">All credits to Jewel's <a class=""postlink"" href=""https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=AfsS3pIDBfw"">Hands</a> for inspiration.  Her lyrics have been shamelessly borrowed for the speech above as marked in italics.  Any transcribing issues were intentional.<br/><br/>Also, for anyone curious: <a class=""postlink"" href=""http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v664/EvanescentBreeze/CreativeFreedom/Lindela%20Districts_zpshlte0jn1.jpg"">Lindela Map</a></dd></dl>"
10019,~ Sin ~,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42017&start=160,2015-06-07T20:28:44,RealityCheck,"<span style=""font-weight: bold""><span style=""text-decoration: underline"">Day 31st of Month 4: Lindela</span></span><br/><br/><br/>Slowly but surely, everything was finally starting to calm down.  Lindela as it was right now, was currently in the process of rebuilding.  Hand in hand with the knights, quite a few of the Lindelans took it upon themselves to contribute to the effort.  Having suffered a monumental amount of damage, it was not going to be easy for the knights to rebuild the broken districts by themselves.  People, Knights, noblemen or ranking—it didn't matter who they were or what rank they held, together they would face this trial with heads held high; unity was the one thing they couldn't afford to lose.<br/><br/>One such individual was Guilford, leading a group of knights with the meager task of clearing rubble.  He had just hoisted another huge chunk of debris onto their cart when one of the knights decided to once again protest, claiming that he should not be wasting his precious time with such mundane tasks that they themselves could effectively do.  Guilford simply shrugged his shoulders.  How many times would this make it now?  He had disregarded similar protests numerous times that he was already feeling a certain kind of immunity from them.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""I came from a family of blacksmiths, Rogen.  I am no stranger to labor and the hammer.""</span>he chuckled, grabbing another chunk of debris and tossing it into the cart,<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""and surely, being a Seraph will not net you immunity from these... <span style=""font-style: italic"">mundane tasks</span>.""</span>he parroted the other, ending with a hearty laugh.<br/><br/>""But Master Guilford, surely you have other pressing concerns that warrant your attention more than this task of clearing rubble don't you?"" the knight called Rogen continued his protest, lifting his part of debris and tossing it into the cart.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""I'd like to think Seraphs are not the only capable leaders that we have in the ranks. I am confident that they can handle any further issues from here without me or Master Lethe having to oversee each and every single one of them.""</span>he said, tossing another chunk of debris before tapping the cart twice to notify the driver that it was full.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Look, you can try to dissuade me all day long but I will tell you now that you wouldn't succeed.""</span>he grinned at Rogen,<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Now, let's go take a look at this house shall we?""</span><br/><br/>The group of six knights walked over to the house in question.  At first glance, the noticeable damage would be to its windows, front porch and side walls, secondary to that would be the garden that obviously needed some love and attention too. ""It's going to need new window panes, new walls and doors—the support pillars for the porch roof seems ready to give at a moment's notice too."" one of the knights openly mumbled.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Best get to it then. Gather what we need so we can start on this pronto.""</span><br/><br/>A few hours later and the sun was already high up above the knights and people hard at work.  Guilford and his group of hardworking knights were steadily making progress at the house they were rebuilding when one of them stopped.  ""Master Guilford, to your five o'clock."" he notified the Seraph who was busy sawing some wood for the window panes.<br/><br/>Turning to check his five, Guilford's brows unexpectedly rose from the sight.  Coming their way was a person he did not expect to see out here even in the slightest. High Councilor Cornelius, escorted by a squad of knights, was making his way towards him.  One of the knights happily took over Guilford's current task and the Seraph decided to meet the Councilor halfway.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""What a surprise Councilor. What brings you here?""</span><br/><br/>""Well..."" Cornelius trailed off, glancing at the work this Seraph had been previously doing, ""certain individuals refused to heed a Council Summons. I was beginning to wonder what was keeping them tied to this island?"" the Councilor grinned, ""I suppose building houses and clearing debris warrants a Seraph's attention now?"" he jabbed at Guilford who was currently tidying his hands from sawdust.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""It beats paperwork.""</span>Guilford bluntly admitted,<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""and the stress of dealing with old men and woman.""</span>he jabbed back, prompting a laugh from the High Councilor.<br/><br/>""Sorry for being a handful. By the way, where is Master Lethe?"" Cornelius inquired.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Around. Here and there. Probably doing the same thing as I am.  Though I told her not to do anything that would stunt her growth.""</span>Guilford chuckled.<br/><br/>""Hahaha! Where did that get you?""<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""A glare and an elbow to the stomach. You know her, stubborn, dutiful, headstrong—ever looking forward. She's fine Councilor.""</span><br/><br/>A relieved sigh escaped the lips of the Councilor. ""Walk with me Master Guilford."" the old man requested, taking the lead as Guilford followed.  The two strolled along the streets of District Fourteen, currently one of the focus for repairs by the knights, and the air between them began to change into a more serious tone.  Guilford deemed it necessary to surround them in a privacy ward.  ""Now that I can see the extent of the damage with my own eyes, I can understand why both of you feel compelled to stay."" he spoke his mind, eyes surveying the district as they walked. ""However, members of the council feel like you and Master Lethe have been less than stellar with carrying out your duties.""<br/><br/>The remark earned itself a disgruntled expression from Guilford,<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""What?! We're doing exactly what we're supposed to do here! How could they even think that?!""</span><br/><br/>""Master Guilford, what is your title?""<br/><br/>A simple question,<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Seraph, leader of the knights.""</span>one that was answered instantaneously.<br/><br/>""Then, need I remind you of the responsibilities bound to that title?""<br/><br/>Guilford fell into silence.  He couldn't answer right away.  He knew exactly what High Councilor Cornelius was getting at.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""No. There is no such need. I am fully aware of my responsibilities. However—""</span><br/><br/>""I know."" Cornelius cut him off abruptly, ""I know full well what you want to say, but there is only so much that I can do when the whole council feels differently."" the councilor stopped and turned to look at Guilford. ""There are questions that need answers, issues that need to be addressed in the soonest possible time—matters that cannot be put on hold any longer.""<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Councilor... you've seen the damage, the people—morale is at a low and just our presence here helps lift broken spirits. These people need us now more than ever! We can't ignore that!""</span><br/><br/>""What of Palaugrim then? Things are stirring up over there as well even as we speak. Had either of you answered the summons, you would have been informed..."" the councilor sighed, turned around again and continued to walk, Guilford trailing not too far behind the old man.  ""Nevertheless, I did all I could to keep the council at bay."" he finally admitted, ""A few days.  A few more days is all the time I could buy for you before they can put their plans to action. By then, there's nothing more that I can do.""<br/><br/>Guilford resisted the urge to sigh or blurt out words of resentment.  Everybody had their worries, everyone had roles to play—the councilors were no different.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""If it's just a report they want, I could write them a detailed report on the things that transpired here on my account. It's not like we're staying on vacation here Councilor.""</span><br/><br/>""It's not that simple Master Guilford. While your concerns mostly stem from a military standpoint, ours come from the societal one."" Cornelius confessed, a grim expression lining his wrinkled face, ""As I'm sure you're aware, a hit as devastating as this would undoubtedly cause a ripple effect that would be felt not just by the knighthood alone, but by our society as a whole. Wouldn't you agree? We council members are worried of that<span style=""font-style: italic"">ripple effect</span>.""<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""I've given it thought Councilor, and my thoughts led me to the conclusion that I must do what I can.""</span><br/><br/>""As were their thoughts."" the councilor continued, ""With Lindela in its current state, Gless would have no choice but to bear this island's burden on its back, and it goes without saying that it will be on top of Gless' own concerns. It's also no secret that not much can be expected from Palaugrim. Adding to that, given we're also at war, how long do you think can we keep this up?"" one eye peered at the Seraph as Cornelius glanced back at him; he had no answer.  ""Not for very long, this much I can honestly tell you.""<br/><br/>Silence descended upon the two.  Resources.  What else could High Councilor Cornelius mean by his words?  While economy was not among Guilford's primary concerns, the Seraph title was enough for both of them to be kept in the loop.  After the Rising, issues about resources had already been laid out on the table for discussion.  While they have been able to address a few, limited resources was something they could do nothing about. Metal, Regalia Quartz, Building Rocks—anything that can't be grown or raised were out of their hands.  While efforts have been in the making to address issues regarding limited resources, none have actually bore fruit up until today.  Although there have been numerous attempts, the Barrens simply held too much taint for them to harvest, forage, or even conduct mining operations safely.  Now that they were once again at war, Guilford could only imagine just how fast they were burning their resources.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Are we in that deep into the red line?""</span><br/><br/>Cornelius sighed at the question.  ""Not so much as to cause any immediate concerns. However, if our situation does not change, in a few years time we will undoubtedly start to feel the backlash.""<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""And this is why the council is stirring...""</span><br/><br/>""Yes, more or less. There's also the issue of us losing knights faster than we could train them. That goes without saying that we're losing them without getting significant results in the war too. Manpower is also a resource we can consider... limited.""<br/><br/>The old man's words couldn't be any truer.  Since this second war started, they have done nothing but stay on the defensive, fending off attacks, keeping the enemy at bay, losing knights as they do so, and all that without actually putting a dent on the other side.  Slowly but surely, they were getting crushed.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Now they're pressuring us to get results too?  Sure, we may have managed to beat the God of Sin once, but have they forgotten how much that victory cost us? A lot of knights died trying to kill that thing! A lot of good knights! Light knows Lethe and I too were ready to die if it meant taking the God of Sin with us. It's not that easy, Councilor!""</span><br/><br/>""I am well aware, but that doesn't change the fact between then and now, our concerns are still the same.""<br/><br/>Guilford's hands curled into fists.  The knighthood was stronger back then, and even so, victory did not come cheaply.  How steep would the price be for them to emerge triumphant this time around?  He and Lethe might have gotten a lot stronger since that time but the knighthood didn't as a whole, they were still just a shadow of their former glory.  Guilford shuddered from the pressure he felt.  The price was going to be steep, perhaps too steep for any of them to even imagine.<br/><br/>""And that leads me to my consultation."" Cornelius turned to face the Seraph, breaking the ice, ""Master Guilford, the council voted to act. As we speak, they are in the process of selection to form a group of knights that would take initiative and bring the fight to the enemy.""<br/><br/>Purple eyes widened at the knowledge,<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Have they lost their minds?! They'd go that far to bypass our command over the knights just so they can act?! To what end?! They'd be sending them to their deaths! Councilor Cornelius! I won't stand for this! We are not ready! The attack on Lindela should be proof enough that we can't win an outright conflict as we are now!""</span><br/><br/>""And as I told you earlier, the other council members think our Seraphs are not putting their best foot forward. Besides, it's not like they plan to send rookies Master Guilford, they are handpicking veteran knights for the mission—""<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Like that would mean anything! Veteran or not, the God of Sin should not be taken lightly! I know that for a fact! I'm one of <span style=""font-style: italic"">the two</span> who survived outright combat against it!""</span><br/><br/>The old councilor deflated at Guilford's words, particularly at the emphasis, ""Even so... the council thinks that if we do not start fighting back, we would be sealing our fates.""<br/><br/>Guilford could only look away. There just wasn't any arguing the fact that Councilor Cornelius brought to light. The longer they stay their swords, the more suffering they would have to endure, and the lesser their chances at victory.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Fine. Let us say we have your knights for the mission, where exactly are you planning to send them to? We don't know where the enemy is hiding.""</span><br/><br/>""Your scout friend. What was his name? Take...Takeuchi?""<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""What of Akira?""</span><br/><br/>""He regained consciousness yesterday. Thanks to him, we have new information regarding just that.""<br/><br/>For better or worse, Guilford lost track of how many times Councilor Cornelius had surprised him today.  Still, if he's saying that they now have information on the enemy, then perhaps a counterattack was possible.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Alright, if that's what they truly want, I'll lead the knights they picked.""</span><br/><br/>Cornelius turned away from the Seraph, hands curling behind his back, ""About that Master Guilford..."" he paused, taking a deep breath to steady himself for the revelation, ""Neither you nor Master Lethe would lead the knights. They selected Abel to fill that role.""<br/><br/><br/><div><hr style=""height:2px; width:100%; border:0; color: white;background:white;""/></div><br/><br/><br/><span style=""font-weight: bold""><span style=""text-decoration: underline"">Day 3 of Month 5: Gless, Grand Cathedral</span></span><br/><br/><br/>True to High Councilor Cornelius' words a few days back, the other council members did not waste time getting their point across the council chambers, and all that with disregard to Guilford's protests, suggestions, or anything that he tried to say about their plan of action.  The votes had been cast: three ayes from councilors Livius, Mihai and Aurel, two nays from Laith and Cornelius, and one void vote from an uninterested woman who refused to participate—there was nothing the Seraphs could do.  The stage had been set, they were going to counterattack, and all that's left for the council to do was gather the players.<br/><br/>A distraught Seraph sat behind his desk, eyes locked onto a stack of documents he had (surprisingly) acquired yesterday from the redhead scribe who did some 'extra digging' about the former Squad Seven.  According to the scribe, these documents contained various details (some quite possibly forgotten) about the first ever Squad Seven and their adventures.  Said scribe had also been meticulous enough to have compiled personal mission reports under all names of individuals listed under Squad Seven.  This was it, the trail Guilford needed so he could follow the legacy of Abel the Lightbringer.  If the Council was set on putting lives of knights in Abel's hands, the least he could do was to prove that Abel could be trusted with them.<br/><br/>If only he didn't need to be so discreet about it...<br/><br/>Procrastination aside, Guilford picked up one of the documents—particularly the one tagged<span style=""font-style: italic"">Abel d'Arques</span>—and began reading.  An uneventful hour or so passed and Guilford set down the document with a sigh.  Of course, given his former captain's secretive nature, it was to be expected that a lot of details—such as the ones he was looking for—would be omitted from personal mission reports; a fruitless effort to begin his investigation with.  A groan of dissatisfaction involuntarily escaped Guilford. Why him?! Why did the council decide to pick Abel instead of their Seraphs?!  Was it because they had known him to be a man who would do anything for the sake of the mission?<br/><br/>Before he knew it, Guilford had already picked up another document, scanning its contents for relevant information.  What use was there over-thinking things?  They were pressed for time, and the sooner he finds out the truth behind his former captain's alleged sacrifice of his own squad members, the better it would be for all parties concerned.<br/><br/><br/><div><hr style=""height:2px; width:100%; border:0; color: white;background:white;""/></div><br/><br/>Day 3 of Month 5: Lindela, District 16<br/><br/><br/>Fiona made her way inside the District Hall with a pace matching the urgency of her reason for visit.  Along the way she asked a few knights for direction and was told where she needed to go.  They had just finished rebuilding district Twenty-One and it was time for them to move on to another district.  With the damage assessment in hand, Fiona turned the knob of the door and walked right in.<br/><br/>""Fionaaaa!!""<br/><br/>The dark-haired female knight turned to the direction of the voice, only to be surprised when she got smothered by a hug.  A matter of seconds was all it took for Fiona to ease up when she realized who it was.<br/><br/>""Nat, it's good to see you too. Have you been well?""<br/><br/>With ruby eyes almost tearing up, and given the way Natalia looked at Fiona, the latter could only surmise that her female squad mate must have had a rough time. ""It's been days!"" the blonde exclaimed, ""It's been days since I saw anyone from our squad, Fiona! You can't even begin to imagine how much I was beginning to miss you guys!""<br/><br/>Now that she mentioned it, Fiona found herself wondering again about her other squad mates.  Truth be told, she too has not seen or heard from anyone else aside from her Captain sending her a missive with orders; there wasn't even a shred of friendliness in that, just orders.  She sighed, patting the blonde in the head.  ""I missed you too Nat, but with things as they are...""<br/><br/>""Yeah, I know. It's just..."" Natalia looked back at her desk, dreading the amount of paperwork that was beginning to pile up.<br/><br/>""SO! I was told I would find the Chief Supply Officer here."" Fiona scratched her head, ""Where is that guy?"" she wondered while looking around the cramped room they were in at the moment.<br/><br/>""Who told you that?!"" there was a noticeable growl in Natalia's tone.<br/><br/>""S-some knights I passed on my way here. Why? Are you looking for him too?""<br/><br/>""<span style=""font-style: italic"">Him</span>?!""<br/><br/>The sudden increase in tone caught Fiona off-guard.  Why was Natalia suddenly so upset?  Was it something she said? ""Nat...?""<br/><br/>""I AM the current Chief Supply Officer! Captain gave me this job! How dare they address me like a man!""<br/><br/>An apologetic grin lined Fiona's lips, followed by both hands raising slightly to claim innocence.  Natalia simply huffed and walked back around her desk littered with paperwork.  ""The bunch you passed by were Lindelan Knights, they were asking if they could requisition building resources with a little excess on top—I denied them the excess.""<br/><br/>This time, a curious look was evident in Fiona's eyes.  She walked closer to Natalia's desk and took a seat. ""Why would they do that? What did they say they need the excess resources for?""<br/><br/>""<span style=""font-style: italic"">Home improvement</span>they said."" Natalia scratched her head, shuffling several documents together before binding them inside a folder, ""I wouldn't mind giving them the extra resources they wanted but..."" she sighed, ""as it stands right now, I was specifically told to put a tight rope around things."" she then picked up another set of documents and scanned them, ""And I can understand why..."" she added with a slightly depressed tone.<br/><br/>""That bad huh?"" Fiona placed the damage assessment over some documents for Natalia to see, ""I'm afraid I'll have to ask you to part with some of your precious resources too, but not in excess."" she smiled as Natalia picked up the damage assessment report.  The blonde read the report thoroughly before putting it down and grabbing another set of documents. Half an hour passed and Fiona found herself being amazed by the blonde female at how she could tell which document was which from the mayhem that was her desk surface.  ""You seem to have quite a handle on things here.."" Fiona commented off hand, impressed by the fact that Natalia could make her work look easy.<br/><br/>Natalia simply looked at her and went back to finalizing the paperwork for Fiona's request, ""I am Squad Eight's supply officer. The work is the same, this is just on a<span style=""font-style: italic"">Grand Scale</span>with Lindela being my Squad Eight."" she proudly informed Fiona while attaching another document to Fiona's damage assessment report. ""Here, take this to the Wyervia dockmaster—you'll find him in the clearing just outside the west gate.""<br/><br/>""Wyervia? We're not using transport caravans anymore?"" Fiona curiously asked.<br/><br/>""Nahh, it's too slow. I've ordered the retrofitting of some Wyervias for transporting resources to farther districts.  You're going to District Twenty next right? A resource caravan would take too long to get there and your guys on site would just be wasting daylight waiting for it to arrive.""<br/><br/>A smile of appreciation broke out of Fiona's lips at the knowledge.  Truly, everyone involved was doing their best to help speed up the repairs of Lindela, even behind a desk and in front of loads and loads of paperwork, Natalia was still able to come up with ideas on how she could contribute to the effort. ""I appreciate it Nat, thanks.""<br/><br/>""Hey, no problem! Glad to help. Although, about the additional men requested... I could only provide you with the ones we have absolved in the past. I hope it's not going to be that much trouble considering they need hands-on supervision."" Natalia fidgeted.<br/><br/>""No, they should be fine."" Fiona assured the blonde, ""They'd be under my supervision after all."" she winked at Natalia. ""I'll be on my way then. Thanks again Nat.""<br/><br/>The doors closed behind Natalia and she once again found herself alone with her work.  The blonde slumped back into her chair, letting out a long sigh.  No matter how she tried to look at it, having to rely on those who were newly rehabilitated to help them rebuild wasn't a good sign at all.  In fact, it was sad that those people—the ones they promised new life—were going to be used for manual labor; it felt like slavery.  While there were Lindelans who volunteered to help, there were still a lot of them afraid to go back out there, stuck in the safe zones fidgeting, waiting—worrying about what's in store next for them.  Half of the reason was because of the attack, the other half? Who could tell? Who could blame them?<br/><br/>With another sigh, Natalia grabbed a new set of damage assessment reports forwarded to her.  No need to think about that now.  The sooner they get Lindela back on its feet, the better it would be overall.<br/><br/><br/><div><hr style=""height:2px; width:100%; border:0; color: white;background:white;""/></div><br/><br/><br/><span style=""font-weight: bold""><span style=""text-decoration: underline"">Day 3 of Month 5: Lindela, District 26</span></span><br/><br/><br/>A group of knights carrying several crates of food supplies walked the busy streets of the district.  Their destination was supposedly the best relief station/mess hall around.  Two days ago, word spread like wildfire from both the knights and Lindelans taking refuge in the district alike.  Apparently, there's this certain knight who could cook great food that many claimed to be able to fill both body and soul.  Since then, District Twenty-Six had seen an increase in the flow of knights coming and going through the district, making sure to stop by at a certain restaurant before they rotated again.  Lured by the promise of good food, Georg and his temporary men who worked tirelessly with the rebuilding efforts decided to give the place a try.<br/><br/>At first glance the joint did not seem to be anything special.  However, the amount of knights and refugees coming and going was staggering—definitely more than the place could hold.  Two brows that managed to rise on their own came down to normality as Georg and his men made their way onward.  Just before the entrance, a knight had stopped them from continuing any further with their cargo and was directed to the back of the establishment, directly to where the kitchen was supposed to be.  As the knights walked around back, Georg knocked on the door twice.<br/><br/>""Food Resupply as requested, where do you want these?""<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">""Come on in and set it down wherever! The place is packed so I can't attend to you.""</span>replied a voice from behind the door.<br/><br/>True enough, men in white littered the large kitchen, each of them expertly moving their hands chopping, grinding, stirring and all that in their respective stations.  Picking a spot where their crates wouldn't be a nuisance to the people cooking, Georg and his boys set down their delivery.  As soon as they stepped further into the kitchen, the smell of goodness wrapped around their noses.  Upon closer inspection, the particular aroma that had been tingling their sense of smell appear to be coming from the center station.  With the need to have his delivery signed for inventory purposes, Georg asked the nearest cook for the person in charge.  Surprisingly enough, he was directed to the center station where one man was cooking something in a large cauldron.<br/><br/>""I need you to sign these for me.""<br/><br/>""Sure thing, give me a min—"" the man spun around in what seemed to be a moment of recognition, much to Georg's surprise.<br/><br/>Alfrei was the one in charge.  Instead of his usual black and red armor, he was wearing white overalls, an apron and a chef hat to top everything off. ""V-Vice Captain?! What in Light's name are you doing here?!""<br/><br/>Sighing at the question, Alfrei spun back into stirring his cauldron, ""It is as you see. I'm cooking.""<br/><br/>""Yes you are."" Georg took another whiff of the scent coming from Alfrei's cauldron, ""I know Lexi can cook but.. I didn't expect this.""<br/><br/>""Hey! What's that supposed to mean?"" Alfrei retorted, glaring at the older knight, ""Just who do you think taught Lexi how to cook? Besides, there's more to the Altieri name than just swords, magic and fighting. This is just one of them.""<br/><br/>""Clearly."" Georg peered into the boiling cauldron, ""So, what's this called? It smells really, really good.""<br/><br/>A smug smile lined Alfrei's lips while he expertly stirred, ""This is a family tradition passed down from six generations of the Altieri name, We call it Altieri Ensemble. You're right too about this being really good—the people outside can vouch for that.""<br/><br/>""Yeah, you and your food are the talk of town!"" Georg laughed.  Enticed by the smell, the knight failed to suppress the rapidly growing hunger in his stomach. ""Hey Vice Captain, we came a long way to get you your food supply, my men and I are famished. We'd like to get a bite before getting back to work.""<br/><br/>Alfrei chuckled, ""Yeah, I already knew you'd say that. Vlad said the same thing yesterday, and so did Joaquim two days ago.""<br/><br/>Surprised, Georg cupped his chin in contemplation.  It was rare for Vlad to beat him when it comes to places where food was good but for Joaquim? It was madness! ""I can't believe Joaquim was the first one here!""<br/><br/>This time, it was Alfrei's turn to laugh.  ""I can't blame Joaquim for that you know? Given Lady Bianca's—""<br/><br/>""Chef Alfrei Altieri."" Georg cut off the younger knight, ""As unfortunate as Joaquim may be when it comes to tasty food, he loves his wife very much.""<br/><br/>""My bad. Of course, I didn't mean any insult. Maybe I should teach Lady Bianca sometime?"" the young Vice Captain suggested.<br/><br/>""That's better!"" Georg patted the blonde by the shoulder, ""So, where do we eat?""<br/><br/>With another sigh, Alfrei turned to one of his attendants, ""Roy, find these good knights a table outside will you? Thanks!"" and then back to Georg, ""Just follow Roy, I'll join you shortly, break time is almost here.""<br/><br/><br/><div><hr style=""height:2px; width:100%; border:0; color: White;background:White;""/></div><br/><br/><br/><span style=""font-weight: bold""><span style=""text-decoration: underline"">Day 3 of Month 5: Gless, Grand Cathedral (Afternoon)</span></span><br/><br/><br/>As much as Guilford wanted to continue working on his investigation, the cathedral bells tolled half past two in the afternoon.  He was finally getting somewhere with the information he had learned from Omi's compilation when the memory of an appointment he had for the afternoon struck home.  Wasting no time, Guilford neatly stacked the documents on his desk for later use and proceeded to the backroom for a quick bath.  He would be having guests shortly, the least he could do was make sure he was presentable and not look exhausted while he was at it.  The male Seraph had just finished putting on something formal when a knock on the door pulled his attention to it.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">""Master Guilford, your guests are here.""</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Please, come in.""</span><br/><br/>Moments later, a scribe ushered two individuals into Squad Eight quarters and gently closed the door behind them.  Guilford was attentively standing near one of the couches in the center of the room, welcoming the two with a warm smile.<br/><br/>""Lady Bianca, it has been a while."" he bowed as he greeted the woman, extending his right hand to offer one of the vacant couches to his guests.  Bianca bowed in return, ""Yes it has."" she smiled politely, ""Master Guilford, I'm sorry that me and my husband had to ask this of you but..."" she trailed off, towing her eleven-year-old to the couch as both of them sat, ""I know you're very busy so... I'm sorry for the trouble."" she rephrased herself, bowing another one in apology.<br/><br/>Guilford simply smiled,<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""To make the time for our future is something I would never regret, Lady Bianca. It is my genuine honor to do this not just for you and Joaquim but for the kids as well.""</span>he looked at the apologetic woman sincerely,<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""I trust arrangements with the other parents for this trip have gone smoothly?""</span>Guilford asked.<br/><br/>Bianca smiled sheepishly, ""Not as smooth as you would like to think Mater Guilford, but I guess the other parents also had the same trouble I had with little Jessiah here so they conceded.  A lot of the other kids have been eager about their class field trip and it was a big letdown for them when..."" she chose not to continue at the Seraph's prompt. ""The other kids are downstairs with their teacher.""<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Very good. Let me just introduce myself to this young lad before we head out.""</span>he said, turning to Jessiah who had wide eyes staring at him all the time.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""And you must be Jessiah.""</span>Guilford straightened himself, right fist snapping to the middle of his chest as he saluted the young boy.  The awestruck Jessiah struggled to respond to the salute until he managed a sloppy one after a few attempts.  A smiling Guilford walked towards him and knelt before the young one.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""You've grown big, haven't you?""</span><br/><br/>""Y-Yes sir! I want to become a knight someday!"" Jessiah proudly announced his dream.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Is that so?""</span>Guilford turned to look at Bianca who only nodded in confirmation,<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Well then Knight Jessiah, my first lesson for you is how to salute properly.""</span>he chuckled,<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Now, feet together and stand strong,""</span>he instructed the young boy,<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""then form a fist with your right hand and put it to your chest like so.""</span>Guilford showed him how,<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Alright! Now you try it.""</span><br/><br/>In one go, Jessiah executed the perfect salute.  A satisfied Seraph stood up and returned the gesture.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""There we go. You're already a fine knight in my eyes.""</span>he chuckled lightly, watching Jessiah's eyes brim with happiness.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Are you and your classmates ready for the tour?""</span><br/><br/>""Will we see Master Lethe too?"" an eager Jessiah asked the Seraph.<br/><br/>Guilford tried his hardest not to show Jessiah any uncertainty with his features after getting asked about a chance to meet his female counterpart.  Of course Lethe was busy, as was he not too long ago.  This tour was already something he had to force into his tight schedule, he wouldn't want to break Lethe's itinerary for the day as well.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""I'll tell you what, Master Lethe is quite busy at the moment so she wouldn't be able to join the tour,""</span>Jessiah's enthusiasm dropped a little,<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""so instead of her coming along with us, let's just go visit her before we end the tour okay?""</span><br/><br/>""Yes! Okay!"" the young kid sprang back to life.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Alright then,""</span>Guilford glanced at Jessiah's mom,<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Lady Bianca, if you could follow us please.""</span>"
10020,~ Sin ~,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42017&start=160,2015-10-15T04:59:27,t.en,"[[Day 4 of Month -3 :: The Grand Cathedral, Gless]]<br/><br/>“Good job, brother.”  Despite the sincere words, Konan still looked troubled as she scanned over the purple-haired man.  There were no wounds--he’d been with Grisia, after all--but the stress lines on his face belied the strain he’d been under the past few days.  “Should you be here?  It might be better to rest. . .”<br/><br/>Cricket seemed not to hear her as he stared solemnly at the doors in front of him.  They were mostly opened by now but not fully, not yet.<br/><blockquote class=""uncited""><div>“So.. your Light’s Blessing makes people.. attracted to you?”  Roland asked disbelievingly, brown eyes trained on the purple-haired Knight.  Cricket scowled and kicked the other man; the brunet jerked, shook his head, and palmed his face.  Of the three brothers, he seemed the most susceptible for some reason.  The civilians had all been locked away in the Golden Sun to keep them away from Cricket’s aura.<br/><br/>“Unfortunately.”  The Knight replied sourly, glaring at the brunet (for being so susceptible to his aura), Grisia (for making him keep the aura on), and the empty road (where more Sinners, Pure Sinners, and Reapers would inevitably show up) in front of them.  He didn’t deign to share the story of the first time he’d used his aura.  Neither of his companions deserved hearing that comedy after forcing him into such an awkward situation.  He should have known better than to trust Adair’s brothers; they were related to <span style=""font-style: italic"">Adair</span> after all.  (Well, technically, only Grisia and Adair were blood related but that really gave him more insight into his Vice Captain’s true nature than he was comfortable with.  A chill ran ominously down his back and he terminated all unsavory thoughts of the two brothers.)<br/><br/>“That’s.. uh… pretty…”  The blacksmith struggled for an appropriate adjective: weird? disturbing? “useful…?” he finally tried.  The deadpan look told him he was unsuccessful in his attempt at sympathy, but Cricket’s irritation quickly transformed into surprise when a hand reached out and smacked the purple-haired Knight on the head.<br/><br/>“It’s your own fault.”  Grisia chided as he tisked loudly.  “You should be grateful there’s <span style=""font-style: italic"">any</span> effect given you haven’t even fully unlocked your Blessing yet.”  With a grumble, the chastised Knight looked away.  There was another yelp of surprise, this time from Roland, as the former Advocate smacked his brother as well.  “And you!  Do we need to go through remedial training?  Stop falling into his aura!”  With a critical look at both men, the blonde huffed as he crossed his arm.  “Now be useful.  Another Pure Sinner is coming.”</div></blockquote><br/>So there was another use, a<span style=""font-style: italic"">better</span>use, to his Light’s Blessing.  It could do more than just summon Sinners to himself.  Grisia had shown there were benefits to his current Light’s Blessing…<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">a stack of Pure Sinner and Reaper corpses framing the entranceway…<br/>Confused, newly redeemed Tethelites wandering aimlessly in the courtyard</span><br/><br/>...but he wanted more.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">“Papa! Papa!” “Patricia!” <span style=""font-weight: bold"">“Konan!”</span></span><br/><br/>“Brother..” A hesitant voice called him, prompting him to open eyes he didn’t remember closing.  Konan looked at him tentatively, uncertainty lurking in her brown gaze.  She was biting her nails in worry; it was a habit he’d long despaired of curing her of.  There was a pang in his heart as he realized--<span style=""font-style: italic"">remembered</span>--he never would be able to.  Even if she stood beside him here in his mindscape, she wasn’t really there.<br/><br/>Unconsciously, his hands reached out to draw her fingers away from her mouth before pulling her close.  Burying his nose in her hair, he could smell the faint reminder of her shampoo.  The sensation of her in his arms was one still etched in his memory.  It would probably always be engraved there.<br/><br/>His arms dropped back to his sides.  He stepped away to meet her confused gaze.  “Brother..?”  She repeated, aware he’d made some decision but unsure of what.<br/><br/>“I love you, Konan.”<br/><br/>The words seemed to confuse her further but she repeated truthfully, gaze softening with wistfulness, “I love you too, brother.”<br/><br/>Cricket pivoted to face the doors in front of him.  Captain Abel had said opening these would unlock his Light’s Blessing.  Grisia had hinted that there was more to come when he’d finally fully opened them.  It was time to overcome his hesitation and welcome in the Light.<br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">~~~~~</div><br/>“..martyrs for the cause?  They died for our sakes? We must carry on their will?”  The old man groused, raising his voice for his assistant to hear him.  Piercing black eyes slid in Lethe’s direction and with a harrumph, Councilor Laith beckoned her in.  Lethe turned her head to look at the retreating assistant, his arms overflowing with papers, and then returned her attention to the Councilor.<br/><br/><span style=""color: silver"">“For the attack on Lindela?”</span>The petite woman inquired politely, her own feelings on the subject hidden beneath the ritual of pleasantries.  It didn’t surprise her that the old man was trying to spin the aftermath of the battle into propaganda; to be frank, she was more surprised that he was still trying to come up with ideas five days later.  She would have expected him to be pumping out materials the day after, especially given how he’d already had her touring Gless and Lindela in attempts to shore up morale.<br/><br/>The old man scoffed in disgust even as he settled into his uncomfortable wooden chair.  “No, trying to figure out how to make throwing away the lives of seven veteran Knights sound glorious.”  He shuffled the papers in front of him as he searched for the documents he needed for this meeting.<br/><br/><span style=""color: silver"">“Pardon? Throwing away the lives of seven veteran Knights?”</span>Lethe parroted in confusion.  Why were they throwing away the lives of seven veteran Knights?  She couldn’t think of any circumstance why such a thing would happen.  Even Sinners were absolved; what crime could those men and women have committed to warrant death?<br/><br/>“The other Councilors have decided to launch an offensive against Sin.”  Laith ignored how Lethe straightened in surprise.  She had been out giving another speech when the Council had convened. leaving only him, Cornelius, and Guilford as voices of reason.  It seemed the other Seraph hadn’t been informed yet of the results of that meeting.<br/><br/>A look of displeasure crossed her face as she realized she had been excluded from a council meeting again.<span style=""color: silver"">“I assume Guilford is leading the attack?”</span>It was reasonable to conclude that if she’d been selected, she would have been informed in a less off-chance fashion.<span style=""color: silver"">“But not with his Squad Eight?”</span><br/><br/>The Councilor shook his head, replying sourly, “Not Squad Eight or Guilford.  Mihai believes the veterans are more skilled to face the God of Sin.”<br/><br/>Lethe blanched at the words. Facing the God of Sin?  And only seven Knights?  Her brain tried to order the thoughts running around wildly.  The Councilors wanted to launch an offensive against the<span style=""font-weight: bold"">God of Sin</span>? And with only<span style=""font-weight: bold"">seven knights</span>?!  That wasn’t even a full squad!  Had they gone mad?  Had a decade of peace made them forget how many Knights had stood on the final battlefield?  Veterans or not, the selected Knights would not have faced the God of Sin headfirst on open plain.  After all, only two had crawled away from that confrontation. Three now, with the God of Sin’s return.<br/><br/>The reminder of the cause for this hasty offensive cooled Lethe’s disbelief.  Histrionics wouldn’t serve her here.  Somehow she and Guilford would have to convince the Council of their folly.  At least it sounded like Laith supported her opposition to this plan.  Cornelius probably hadn’t wanted this either, which left the other Councilors.  This was<span style=""font-style: italic"">exactly</span>why they hadn’t revealed the God of Sin’s return to the others originally; it must have slipped out somehow in the chaos of Lindela’s attack.<br/><br/><span style=""color: silver""> “Seven Knights..”</span>Her fingers tapped against her forehead thoughtfully as she mulled the few facts she had,<span style=""color: silver""> “and Gil..”</span>She paused, her head turning up with brows furrowed as she remembered the rest of Laith’s words,<span style=""color: silver""> “No, you said not Gil.. Am <span style=""font-style: italic"">I</span> leading them?”</span>Her disbelief stemmed from the lackadaisical manner she’d been informed rather than their decision to send her.<br/><br/>A sharp shake of the head answered her query.  “Captain Abel.”<br/><br/>What little equilibrium Lethe had collected slipped out of her control once more, as did the color in her face.  Captain. . . Abel. . . ?  To lead seven Knights in a suicidal charge against the God of Sin?<span style=""font-style: italic"">An ancient spell said to cause miracles.  By draining. . .</span>The image of ancient text printed on faded sheets flashed in her mind even as Lady Mei’s words echoed ominously,<span style=""font-style: italic"">“The seal appears to be a bastardized combination based on the Sikem, Laud, Nol, and Vlatko seals . . . with emphasis on containment, prohibition, and servitude.”</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: silver""> “Died.. or sacrificed?”</span>She whispered the damning question Lady Mei had asked even as her mind recalled the image of the sketched seal.  Her mind’s eye could imagine the other two anchors to complete the long forgotten spell: La gamme.<br/><br/>“What did you say?”  Blue eyes flashed up in surprise to meet a suspicious gaze.  Laith was frowning thunderously at her, hands pressed flat against his desk as if ready to push him to his feet.  For a long second, Lethe considered the merits of sharing her suspicions.  Could she, in good conscience, send seven Knights off with her former Captain when questions lingered over the spell he’d used to seal Eve away?<span style=""font-weight: bold""><span style=""font-style: italic"">servitude. equivalence. exchange.</span></span>The hairs on her arms and neck were already raising in trepidation.  No, she would never let any of her Knights go under his command if he’d use them so callously.  But would he?  Captain Abel had never been genial to her, but she could see glimpses of the warmth he buried away in how he’d treated Gil, Ingram, and Estella.  Would he treat those Knights assigned to him like he had her or like he had Gil?  “Well?”  The demand broke through her circling thoughts, warning her she’d been silent for too long.<br/><br/><span style=""color: silver""> “Nothing,”</span>Lethe finally demurred as her gaze lifted to meet the Councilor’s.<span style=""color: silver""> “Please excuse my inattention.  I was thinking of another matter.”</span>A contrite smile added to her appearance of apology.<span style=""color: silver"">“Even with Captain Abel’s guidance, I don’t think an offensive against the God of Sin is advisable.  Perhaps I can speak with the Councilors and find an alternative to whatever is bothering them?”</span>A stony gaze rebuffed her attempt to change the subject but after a long period of silence, more than poignant enough to indicate Laith’s disbelief, the old man allowed the previous matter to drop.  Turning her attention to the new topic, Lethe faked interest in the subject even as she rearranged her mental priority list.  Meeting Gil had just jumped to number one.<br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">~~~</div><br/>“I can’t believe she’s being so stingy.. Ugh, women!  It’s not like we asked for that much extra. . .”<br/><br/>Dietrich laughed nervously to fill the silence, unwilling to contradict his companion.  He was passive by nature and the circumstances surrounding his return to consciousness had simply made him more meek.  Brown eyes slid away from the Knights he was with at the memory.  In all of District Thirty Two, he was the only survivor.  He swallowed convulsively; out of a district worth of people, only one still lived: him.  His hands itched to rub against a wound but there was none--no missing limb, no life-threatening gash, not even a scratch.  It had, understandably, caused much suspicion among the others.  Why had only he lived?<br/><br/>Was he a traitor?<br/><br/>No one spoke such accusations aloud but he could feel them in the sidelong looks and heavy silences when he walked by.  Dietrich couldn’t blame them.  He had no idea why he was alive when everyone else had died.  Luck?  Reason?<br/><br/>Cold settled around him at the thought his survival was<span style=""font-style: italic"">purposeful</span>.  Was there a greater,<span style=""font-style: italic"">malicious</span>reason for his survival?<br/><br/>“Well, we’ll have to make deal with what we have then.”  Something was thrust into his chest and the veteran Knight blinked down in confusion to see a hand plastering a paper to his breastplate.  “Hey man, can you go get these supplies?”  Mitchell smiled apologetically even as he slowly edged away.  “Donald just reminded me about that rumor about District Twenty Six.  I’m sure the food’s as terrible as everywhere else but it doesn’t hurt to check and see how exaggerated the rumors are, ya know?”  His smile invited Dietrich to join in on his amusement even as he left the brown-haired man standing in the middle of the road alone.  The other members of their group were already walking away, one boasting loudly of how good the food in the other District had been.  “The supply depots should have short lines right now so it’s best to get the lumber now if we don’t want to be waiting all afternoon.”  Mitchell was five steps away by now with the distance just widening.  “We’ll get you some as well!”  With that inconsiderate promise, the man turned and ran after the other two Knights in their crew.<br/><br/>Dietrich stood dumbly in the middle of the road as his companion retreated down the street and around the corner towards District Twenty Six.  Now that he thought about it, he did remember hearing something about amazing food being available in that District.  For a moment, he considered the merits of following Mitchell and the others before he discarded the thoughts with a sigh.  If they didn’t want to spend time with him, he didn’t want to force himself on them.  Clenching his hand around the paper, probably authorization for the supplies they needed, the brown-haired man forlornly continued his journey.  Mitchell was right when he said the supply depots were probably mostly deserted given the lunch hour; he could get the materials quickly and haul them back to their construction site before the others returned.  He would just need to remember to get some bread sometime in between.  Mitchell would probably forget to bring him the promised takeaway, just like the other four times.<br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">~~~~~</div><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">“Welcome to the main conference hall.”</span>Guilford pushed the giant doors open, leading the way into the large function hall used mainly to host important meetings for the Immaculate.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">“Feel free to take a look around.”</span>He urged as he ushered the kids in, watching them as their eyes marveled upon the simplistic yet practical design of the hall.  In contrast, it appeared that the class teacher and Lady Bianca felt it improper if they joined the fuss though their roving eyes made clear they too wanted to have a look around.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">“Please, I am well aware that you both are married to knights. Take this opportunity to get to know the workplace of your husbands.”</span>The Seraph offered with a kind smile.  They needed no other encouragement.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">“This conference hall can comfortably hold a maximum of one hundred people at seating capacity.  This is where important matters unrelated to the military are often held for discussion.  Your town governors, sometimes some noblemen, and even worker unions are the ones who often frequent this hall to discuss issues with the High Council.”</span><br/><br/>“What sort of ‘matters’ Master Guilford?” a brainy, spectacled kid asked out loud.<br/><br/>Turning in the direction of the young one, Guilford smiled.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">“Town expansions, improvements, economic status of the islands, workforce allocation, resource management, population control—I can go on and tell you more but I think it would be best to do so once you’ve grown a little older.”</span><br/><br/>“In short kids, this is one big math hall where leaders do a lot of number crunching.” Their class teacher instinctively swooped in to save the Seraph from her student and impress the importance of their education on the children.  Her words elicited a bored and disappointed sigh from the lot of them.<br/><br/>“Awww! We wanted to see where knights plan their missions!” One student complained petulantly.<br/><br/>Amused, the Seraph folded his arms above his chest,<span style=""color: #0080FF"">“Is that so?”</span>Guilford hummed thoughtfully,<span style=""color: #0080FF"">“Well then, if that’s the case, we should head to one of the Cathedral’s Squad Quarters.”</span>He looked over the kids before adding with a teasing lilt,<span style=""color: #0080FF"">“Would you like to see where Master Lethe and her squad plans their missions?”</span><br/><br/>The  enthusiastic and unified roar was answer enough for the Seraph.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">“Alright then, follow me. We’re going upstairs.”</span><br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">~~~</div><br/>“It’s so terrible what happened down there. . .”<br/><br/>“more bandages, more cloths, and get some additional herbs.  We’ll also need. . .”<br/><br/>The chatter of the Cathedral washed over her, a meaningless background hum compared to the thoughts roiling around in her brain.  Lethe had finally excused herself from her meeting with Councilor Laith and was now en route to Guilford’s squad quarters.<br/><br/>“Look! Isn’t that?!”<br/><br/>The childish squeal caught her attention if only due to its unusual exuberance.  Given what had transpired just days ago, most were too subdued for such levels of excitement.<br/><br/>“I think it is!” was the equally enthusiastic reply and her senses tingled in warning: someone was looking her way.  She turned her standard smile in that direction and waved politely even as she continued walking.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">”Ah! Master Lethe, what excellent—”</span><br/><br/>“Master Lethe!!”<br/><br/>Abrupt as it may have been that his train of words had been cut off, Guilford couldn’t fault the kids for getting overly excited to be in the presence of the White Seraph.  He watched the young ones flock around the female Knight even before he could make it to a more comfortable speaking distance.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">“...timing.”</span>he mouthed off pointlessly, if only for the sake of finishing his words.<br/><br/>“Not so popular with the kids now, are you?” Lady Bianca chided as she stood beside Guilford, watching the kids strive to get Master Lethe’s attention.  There was truth behind her words too.  How easily had they forgotten that he too was a Seraph and that he was the one giving them a tour not too long ago, perhaps an effect that could be attributed to Lethe’s constant presence at the center of public relationship campaigns.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">”I’ll have to admit, I’m never really that good around them.”</span>Guilford openly confessed, eliciting a lighthearted chuckle from Joaquim’s wife.  “I can tell.  Do you even plan on having kids, Master Guilford?” she couldn’t resist the urge to tease, much to the male Seraph’s embarrassment.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">”I..uhh..I haven’t really given it much thought.”</span>he scratched his head and looked away blushing.  Bianca giggled at his reaction until both their attentions were pulled back to the present.<br/><br/>“Now, now kids, settle down. Remember, we’re here for the tour so let’s not try to cause any trouble for both Master Lethe and Master Guilford, okay?” the teacher reminded, easing her student’s exuberance.<br/><br/>When the kids finally calmed down, a relieved Guilford took the chance to step forward besides his former teammate.  Seeing how this little tour of his had caught Lethe unexpectedly off-guard (though her professionalism undoubtedly hid it), he owed her an explanation.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">“Sorry about this, I know it’s not the most appropriate of times to be playing tour guide now of all times but I’m doing this as a favor for Joaquim and the kids…”</span>he whispered,<span style=""color: #0080FF"">“and we were on our way to your squad quarters now… if you don’t mind.”</span>He smiled at Lethe sheepishly, hoping that the other would be so accommodating as to allow them to intrude on her hospitality.<br/><br/><span style=""color: silver"">“Certainly, I was on my way to look for you anyways.”</span>Lethe acquiesced with her standard smile, hands busy patting the heads crowding around her.<span style=""color: silver"">“If I can have some of your time after you complete your tour?”</span>She waited for Guilford’s nod before turning her attention back to the flock around her.<span style=""color: silver""> “Hello everyone.”</span>There was a chorus of greetings in response.<span style=""color: silver""> “Welcome to the Cathedral.  How are you liking your visit so far?”</span>Thirty voices bombarded her and she laughed, hands gently herding the children to the side of the hallway and down it towards her squad quarters.<br/><br/>A noisy twenty later saw the group of children and adults in the quarters of Squad Ten.  For better or for worse, the room was currently devoid of other occupants.  With so many enthusiastic and curious minds to nourish, it had taken four times longer to reach their destination as the children invariably stopped to ask questions or admire the scenery.<span style=""color: silver""> “And this is my squad quarters.”</span>Lethe explained needlessly, waving a hand over the room.  A twitch of her fingers settled privacy runes over the stack of papers on the table and the filing cabinets.<span style=""color: silver""> “This is where my squad meets in between missions, plans new missions, and generally recover when we need a break.  Why don’t you take a look around?”</span>She offered at the sight of shiny eyes.  The children needed no other prompting as they descended on the room like locusts on a harvest.<br/><br/><span style=""color: silver""> “Why exactly are they so interested in the room?”</span>Lethe wondered in a low voice.  The room looked like any other squad quarters to her; if anything, it looked a bit too casual given how her squad used it as a living room.  The other squads, those who didn’t spend as much time in the Cathedral, tended to have smaller, plainer rooms, more dedicated to their purpose of mission planning.  A female voice responded in a voice tinged with amusement: “I’m sure a large part of it is because it’s your room, Master Lethe.”<br/><br/>Blue eyes darted towards the speaker, their owner too trained to react more overtly.  Lethe wouldn’t say she’d<span style=""font-style: italic"">forgotten</span>about the other two women, but it wouldn’t be inaccurate to say she’d dismissed them from her mind.  From needing to speak with Guilford to suddenly playing tour guide/nanny, she was still a bit discombobulated by the sudden shift.<span style=""color: silver"">“Excuse me, I don’t think I caught your name?”</span><br/><br/>“Eleanor,” the woman replied with a smile before indicating to the other woman, “and this is Bianca; she’s helping me chaperone.”[/color]<br/><br/>Unease flickered in Lethe’s eyes but the sentiment was quickly hidden,<span style=""color: silver""> “That’s a lovely name, Miss Eleanor.  It’s a pleasure to meet you both.”</span>The other two women replied with equal pleasantness before Eleanor hurried forward at the sight of two children trying to jump onto a window ledge.  “Children, stop!”<br/><br/>“They’re certainly a handful, aren’t they?”  Bianca commented with a bemused smile, one eye on her own son.  The young boy stiffened and sauntered away from the closed door with an innocent whistle, looking for all the world as if he wasn’t about to open the door and peer inside.<span style=""color: silver""> “It’s just the storage closet.”</span>Lethe murmured in a failed attempt to mitigate the other woman’s ire.  Bianca maintained her stern look till she was sure Jessiah was no longer watching her and then dissolved into snickers.  “He looks just like Joaquim like that, doesn’t he Master Guilford?”<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">“That he does.”</span>Guilford replied with a smile.  The only difference was that Joaquim had learned to tame his curiosity so that it rarely got the best of him, probably an effect of his years in service to the knighthood.  Given all the horrors Knights had seen and faced, back during the First War, even the rookie Knights learned to dampen their inner children.  To think that some, if not most, of the young kids here were aspiring to become knights someday… Guilford dismissed the grim thoughts.  He shouldn’t crush their dreams; he had no right to do so.<br/><br/>Fifteen minutes later and the kids were finally acting like they were back in class.  Their class teacher had the brilliant suggestion for the students to take the chance and ask questions from both Seraphs, and by the Light they had so many that it seemed like an endless session of question and answer.  The boys, plus a select few of the girls, had more interest in battles, knight tactics, weapons and magic, and the chain of command.  Those topics were easy enough for Guilford to answer so he took the honors of doing so.  The rest of the young ladies were… a complicated group.  Their queries ranged from Clerical work, scribe work, advocacy, and even Council work.  Most of them seem to be interested in taking up the pen rather than the sword.<br/><br/>Another hour later and their tour finally drew to a close.<br/><br/>“Master Guilford, once again I would like to thank you and Master Lethe for accommodating our selfish request.” Eleanor bowed in gratitude, “On behalf of our school and these kids, thank you.”<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">“You are welcome.  I can tell their cancelled field trip meant a lot to them.”</span>Guilford chanced another look at the group of children waiting down the hall with Lady Bianca.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">“If anything, it is us who should apologize to them for not making this world a better place… even after all these years.”</span><br/><br/>“P-please don’t say that!  All of us are aware of the responsibilities placed upon the knighthood.  We know just how hard all of you had been working and we deeply appreciate all of your efforts.”<br/><br/>The sudden response caught Guilford off-guard.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">“Forgive me Lady Eleanor, I did not intend to sound so dreary. I just wish these kids could live a life where there’s no more need for us knights.”</span>A melancholy smile gently curved the male Seraph’s lips.<br/><br/>“Don’t we all, Master Guilford?” A mirror smile found its way to Eleanor’s lips.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">“Indeed. We’ll make it happen.”</span>Guilford extended his hand for a shake,<span style=""color: #0080FF"">“Gloomy thoughts doesn’t seem to be the right way to end such a happy moment for the young ones don’t you think?”</span>Eleanor gently shook the male Seraph’s hand,<span style=""color: #0080FF"">“If there’s anything else we could do for the kids and the school, know that all you need to do is send me a message directly.”</span>He let go of the teacher’s hand,<span style=""color: #0080FF"">“I’d love to escort you and the kids out of the Cathedral personally but duty calls. I’ve arranged for a scribe and a squad of knights to escort you and the kids in my stead.  They’ll help you take each of the kids home.”</span><br/><br/>“But that’s not necessary! We could—”<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">“The kids would love it.”</span>the Seraph insisted.<br/><br/>“Thank you Master Guilford. Thank you truly.”<br/><br/>When the group was no longer in his sights, Guilford breathed a sigh of relief and turned his way back into Lethe’s squad quarters, knocking twice and waiting for acknowledgement before coming in.  It was back to the real world for him, back to where he had a mountain of issues to deal with.  He loosened his formal coat (that had been threatening to choke him the entire visit) before finding himself a comfortable spot on one of the couches, deflating in a manner that hinted his exhaustion.<br/><br/>He sighed once before resigning himself to being a Seraph once more.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">“You said you needed to speak with me?”</span><br/><br/>Lethe leaned against the back of the sofa, head cocked curiously to the side.  Why was Guilford so depressed?  They’d just spent an hour with the children; their enthusiasm seemed contagious as her lethargy from earlier had fled.  Those children, and the countless others among the islands, were the reason they fought after all: for the future.  She reached a hand out, arm straight to the tip of her finger, and poked the prone man in the face.<span style=""color: silver""> “You’ll get wrinkles,”</span>she chided with a faint smile.<br/><br/>Wrinkles?  Hardly at the top of his worries; everyone got them when they grew old.  If anything, it would be nice to be old enough to get wrinkles… Guilford inhaled sharply in an attempt to gather his drifting thoughts;  Lethe had always been too good at distracting him.<br/><br/><span style=""color: silver"">“The Council plans to act against the God of Sin?”</span>And that was definitely one way to check reality back in.  The Council’s poorly planned idea had been chipping away at him ever since his impromptu meeting with Cornelius.<span style=""color: silver"">“Seven Knights and Abel.”</span>Disapproval soured her expression before melting into worry,<span style=""color: silver"">“Is it safe?”</span><br/><br/>Was it<span style=""font-style: italic"">ever</span>safe to act against the God of Sin, he wondered in a sudden bout of cynicism.  They even had a group of blockheads who had no idea what they were facing throwing their weight around in a pointless attempt to look proactive.  There was<span style=""font-weight: bold"">nothing</span><span style=""font-style: italic"">safe</span>in this ridiculous operation.<br/><br/>Then again, the real question Lethe wanted answered wasn’t regarding the God of Sin.  It was Abel.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">“Got an ear for tragic stories?”</span>he answered her question with one of his own, leaning back into the couch.  He may as well be comfortable for the upcoming story.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">“Because ‘Seven Knights and Abel’ revolves around it.”</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">“<span style=""font-style: italic"">Your</span> scribe,”</span>he tried to tease her in an attempt to inject some levity into the impending tragedy,<span style=""color: #0080FF"">“did a wonderful job of digging up old records.”</span>Guilford had to admit that he was rather impressed at the skill that redhead scribe possessed; where exactly had she found him again?<span style=""color: #0080FF"">“Thanks to not only official records of old but personal correspondence as well, I was able to further my investigation to the point where Abel lost two of his knights in the final battle against Eve.”</span><br/><br/>The Knight released a long sigh, purple eyes glancing in his companion’s direction.  Lethe had taken a seat as well, legs crossed and hands resting loosely on the chair’s arms.  She looked almost regal with her emotionless face: a monarch waiting to pass judgment.  Despite not being the one on trial, Guilford looked away to stare forward once more.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">“I don’t think Abel intended to sacrifice  anyone.”</span>The intensity of Lethe’s gaze sharpened.<br/><br/>When it became clear Guilford didn’t intend to say anything more, the white Seraph finally prompted:<span style=""color: silver"">“Why?”</span>Guilford claimed Abel hadn't intended to but she'd seen the seals transcribed by Lance.  Their intent was incongruous with her companion’s claim.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">“Why…”</span>Guilford repeated the question that had forced him to spend hours reading old mission logs and poorly scribed letters.  .<span style=""color: #0080FF"">“Because the two who died were his lover and his cousin.”</span>He had no cousin but he’d had one he’d considered kin--the thought of sacrificing Ricaud or, he couldn’t keep his eyes from darting towards the white-haired woman at this thought, Lethe was too much for him to bear.  He never would; he couldn’t even imagine Abel doing so, and both no less.<br/><br/>The blue-haired Seraph straightened in his seat, forcing himself to focus on other things.  It would do no good to get lost in such thoughts.  He pulled out a worn piece of paper, unfolded it, and laid it on the coffee table.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">“Come here,”</span>he beckoned,<span style=""color: #0080FF"">“Take a look at this.”</span>His fingers traced down the side the paper to draw Lethe’s attention to the words written there.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">“This is probably the original methodology for <span style=""font-style: italic"">La Gamme</span>.”</span><br/><br/>It was a very, very powerful piece of paper.  Guilford had realized it as soon as he laid eyes on the contents and for various reasons, immediately opted to keep it on his person.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">“Yves Linser, former Vice Captain of Squad Seven and a Pure like Fiona, was the owner of the diary where I got this from.. According to Yves, to help Abel realize his dreams of peace, she taught him La Gamme, one of the, if not the most, powerful arcane arts deemed Miraculous. How they intended to use La Gamme, and its true effect, remains a mystery—one that could be solved by directly asking the people involved.”</span>There was no reaction from his audience so Guilford pointed to the part of the paper where numbers and symbols had been written.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">“If you look at the calculations here, just by the utterly tremendous amount of magic needed by the spell, it becomes clear that no human being—even if they had abnormally large magic reserves—would be able to pull it off..”</span>He eyed the white-haired knight beside him; a small furrow broke the previous impassivity of her expression as she puzzled over the paper before her.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">“unless they used an enhancer of some sort: a <span style=""font-style: italic"">catalyst[/].”</span> he paused, <span style=""color: #0080FF"">“But what or where is this catalyst? I don’t know. The answers to either questions weren’t included in the diary.”</span><br/><br/>The admission, and the ensuing silence, finally forced the white-haired woman to speak.  <span style=""color: silver""> “I don’t.. this…”</span> She struggled to find the right words.  <span style=""color: silver"">""You're right that by these calculations, no human could power a [i]La gamme</span> of the magnitude used to capture Eve.  However, the truth remains <span style=""font-style: italic"">somehow</span> it was done.  If two Knights and the unknown catalyst could contain Eve, can tripling that stop the God of Sin?”</span><br/><br/>She wondered aloud in disbelief.  The question hung there like a tantalizing wisp of hope before a soft scoff shattered it.<span style=""color: silver"">""Who are we kidding?  The God of Sin won't die to La Gamme.”</span>The finality of those words held an unusual sense of--Guilford wasn’t quite sure what, so foreign was such an emotion given Lethe’s normal demeanor.  She continued speaking before he could put his finger on it.<br/><br/><span style=""color: silver"">“But does Captain Abel know that?""</span>And this time, the urgency was clearly identifiable,<span style=""color: silver"">""He’s already accomplished the improbable once.  Does he think he can accomplish the impossible?  You said the fact the two sacrificed were his--Vice Captain”</span>even now she skirted around the issue,<span style=""color: silver"">“and cousin meant it wasn’t intentional.  In this, we must accept the possibility for the worst.  If it had been intentional, would seven innocent lives matter to him? What else may be sacrificed to stop the God of Sin?""</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">“Lethe.”</span>He chided, voice unusually harsh given who he was speaking with.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">“No human being could have the magical reserves necessary to pull off La Gamme,”</span>Guilford returned back to the earlier topic,<span style=""color: #0080FF"">“However, if you substituted life force instead of magical power…”</span>Another piece of paper, crisper for having not been created a decade and a half ago, was placed on the table.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">“Assuming the catalyst is just as effective with life force as it is magical reserves…”</span>The answer was written plainly at the bottom of the paper,<span style=""color: #0080FF"">“It would only take one healthy human being.”</span><br/><br/>Blue eyes stared at him defiantly and Guilford sprung to his feet, stalking away to one of the windows to stare at the knights moving about the courtyard.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">“With that in mind, this is where it gets… telling.  From the post-conflict reports written by Fenix and the others, during that battle against Eve, things were going very poorly.”</span>He paused, folding both arms across his chest,<span style=""color: #0080FF"">“Near the end of the battle, when Squad Seven was facing certain defeat, Abel ordered the entire squad to retreat as he bought them time.”</span>he chanced a look at the female Seraph,<span style=""color: #0080FF"">“Why do you think he did that?”</span><br/><br/>The flat look Lethe sent Guilford’s way made it clear she was unamused with the rhetorical question.  Regardless, he would continue with the rest of his story.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">“Because <span style=""font-style: italic"">he</span> was ready to sacrifice himself—use La Gamme with his own life to defeat Eve and save the rest of Squad Seven.”</span>Guilford theorized,<span style=""color: #0080FF"">“But two knights understood what he was really planning to do: his cousin and Yves.”</span><br/><br/>It had always been a taboo in Squad Seven to dredge up the past.  Now it became clear to Guilford why almost every member of his former squad had a tendency to avoid talking about their past, whether it was personal history, or squad history… especially squad history.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">“What really transpired during those final moments, I cannot really say.  All I found out was that Yves Linser and Abel saw each other romantically, much like how Nigel walked the one way street to Yves.”</span>Guilford concluded,<span style=""color: #0080FF"">“Which leaves one to wonder, did Abel really sacrifice them to seal Eve, or did they sacrifice themselves so that Abel could live?”</span>The blue-haired Seraph turned to look at his fellow squadmate.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">“You know which one I think.  Why do you think otherwise?”</span><br/><br/>Faced with such an accusation, Lethe felt herself turning away.  It took a moment to gather herself but when she turned back, determination was clear in her eyes.<span style=""color: silver"">“Because the seal structure doesn’t lie.  Regardless of the relationships between the three, the facts remain that the seal structure Abel used relied heavily on seal scriptures that are either forbidden or generally avoided because they deny the target of free will.”</span>The evenness of her tone did not hide the vehemence she felt.<span style=""color: silver"">“Sikem is a seal that was based on a Pure Sinner’s works.  The Lokian script similarly can derive its origins from seal masters that all died from their experiments or ended up in Sin’s thrall.  And let’s not mention the other influences that ended up in the final seal array. So indeed I wonder, if a seal relies heavily on containment, servitude, and <span style=""font-style: italic"">Nol</span>, whose sole use is to inhibit the victim’s resistance, who sacrificed who?”</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">“Only the Divine Light can answer that.”</span>Guilford huffed in distaste.  He still was of the belief Abel hadn’t intended to sacrifice Yves and Nigel but couldn’t explain why the seal structure was the way it was.  Lethe clearly thought otherwise but was dismissing the relationships between Abel, Yves, and Nigel, which any reasonable person would consider.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">“Or Abel,”</span>he offered dryly, observing the way Lethe tensed slightly at those words.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">Can we trust Abel’s words though?</span>The white-haired Knight was tempted to ask but she kept the words unspoken.  Some things didn’t need to be aired like dirty laundry, not even with her longest comrade.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">“Look, despite the obvious evidence that screams sacrifice from all angles, I want to make sure we’re not missing anything before we pass judgment.”</span>Guilford explained softly,<span style=""color: #0080FF"">“I know Abel’s methods may be somewhere near the extremes—or well beyond it--but I just can’t bring myself to think...”</span>he paused, one hand coming up to rub his temples that were starting to ache,<span style=""color: #0080FF"">“It’s not like I trust him fully.  No, nothing like that, at least not until this gets resolved.  I just don’t want to give up on the fact that everything he does, he does for a good reason.”</span><br/><br/>Lethe sighed as well, her own resistance tempered by Guilford’s admission.  The two had had different experiences with the old Captain: Gil had always been one of Abel’s favorite while she and those close to her had not been so fortunate.  Yes, Abel was relatively fair, but no, Abel was not always kind.<span style=""color: silver""> “I don’t doubt that he always does things for a good reason,”</span>She conceded wearily, one hand going to rub her face,<span style=""color: silver"">“But I worry what he’ll forsake, accidentally or intentionally, to accomplish those good goals.”</span><br/><br/>The male Seraph lowered his hand, blinking a few times to clear his vision,<span style=""color: #0080FF"">“After everything Abel has gone through, all of the things he has done in service of the knighthood, excluding this incident, I should give him the benefit of the doubt.”[color]  He paused to look at the other Knight, [color=#0080FF]“<span style=""font-weight: bold"">We</span> should give him the benefit of the doubt. He deserves that much at least, don't you think?”</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: silver""> “We’ve <span style=""font-style: italic"">all</span> gone through a lot Guilford Rosenwulf,”</span>Lethe corrected sharply, the moment of ire seceding to exasperation.<span style=""color: silver"">“However, that doesn’t give any of us the right to throw away the lives of others.”</span>Despite her words, she stepped away from the couch she’d been leaning against and headed for the door.  Letting Guilford pass her, she heaved one last sigh before closing the door shut.<br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">~~~</div><br/>“Master Guilford, Master Lethe,” the old knight started with a placid greeting, “to what do I owe the pleasure?”<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">“We need to talk.”</span><br/><br/>Abel raised a brow in slight surprise at the bluntness of Guilford’s tone and then turned over to the disapproving Lethe.  He may not know his former subordinate well, but he’d seen enough unhappy women to spot the telltale signs.  “Is this about the expedition?” Abel inquired lightly, eyes sharpening as he looked at Guilford, “Did the two of you come to stop us from going down there? Because I’m pretty sure a council vote supersedes Seraph authority.”<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">“No, we didn’t come to stop you from going down there.”</span>Guilford replied, feeling his irritation rise from his Captain’s unwarranted accusation,<span style=""color: #0080FF"">“It’s about your suitability as the appointed leader for that expedition.”</span><br/><br/>Lethe looked at the two men in front of her, finally starting to understand Daria’s utter irritation with men and the male species in general.  Guilford had been so passionate in his defense of Abel in front of her and now seemed so hostile.  And men complained<span style=""font-style: italic"">women</span>had mood swings!<span style=""color: silver"">“What Guilford <span style=""font-style: italic"">means</span> is that we have some questions we would like your help in answering, Captain Abel.  Now is a good time, I assume?”</span>Despite the phrasing, the order was more than evident.<br/><br/>The clarification was more than welcome.  Guilford hadn’t intended to respond so bitingly and yet couldn’t help but feel he’d been entirely justified in making clear their doubts about Abel’s capabilities, especially after Abel’s jibe.  Composing himself, the Knight nodded stiffly,<span style=""color: #0080FF"">“It is as Lethe says.”</span><br/><br/>Suspicious eyes surveyed them but Lethe’s attempt at civility had tempered Abel’s initial irritation.  “I’m just about done with my final preparations.. Now is a good time.” he mustered the best smile he could, minute though it was, to his lips, “how may I be of service?”<br/><br/><span style=""color: silver"">“Yves Linser and Nigel d’Arques.”</span>It was Lethe’s turn to be blunt, secure in the privacy runes she’d casted around them.<span style=""color: silver""> “Both died in combat under your leadership in the fight that led to Eve’s containment.  However, they didn’t die until after you commanded a withdrawal.  We want to know what happened.”</span><br/><br/>The question caught Abel off-guard in all manners. He had a deal with Eunice! In exchange for the truth, he had asked that the records be kept a secret.  How did these two come to know of those names?  The expression on Abel’s face darkened, “What’s this about?” he stalled, although he already had an ominous feeling of what was to come.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">“La Gamme.”</span>Guilford stared at the old knight with questioning eyes.<br/><br/>A sigh of defeat escaped Abel’s lips.  Never in this lifetime had he expected anyone to confront him about that tragedy, especially not these two who had never inquired much about Squad Seven’s history, even after their initial recruitment. “I don’t have a choice in this do I?”<br/><br/>Guilford shook his head mutely.<br/><br/>Brown eyes surveyed the resolute faces before him and Abel surrendered himself to the inevitable.  “Follow me then.  Let’s not talk about this here.”<br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">~~~</div><br/>The walk through Gless was quiet, all three Knights undoubtedly caught up in their own thoughts.  Their winding path was unfamiliar for the younger two, despite having spent a decade on the island, and sadly too familiar for the eldest.  Finally they were in front of a rundown, nearly crumbling mausoleum: neglected, if it were to be described with a single word.<br/><br/>Lethe examined the building with a mix of detachment and curiosity.  She’d never seen it before but its purpose seemed obvious: a resting place.  An eerie serenity, similar to that of Eiji’s cemetery’s, lingered in the air.  Unlike her former squadmate’s resting spot, this place did not seem so well maintained.  What was Abel’s objective in bringing them here?  Her attention returned to the old man when he forced the large doors of the mausoleum open.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">“What is this place?”</span>Guilford broke the silence, unable to reign in his own curiosity.<br/><br/>“The d’Arques Mausoleum, the last structure still standing tied to the family name.”  Seemingly unphased by the lonely confession, Abel casually strode into the building.<br/><br/>Guilford looked at Lethe once before following suit.  What was Abel’s reason for bringing them here?  What did he want to show them?  Guilford paused at the entrance, immediately noticing the numerous niches that lined both sides of the single path that led to an altar.  Already, Abel was halfway down the corridor, prompting the male Seraph to continue in.  Upon closer inspection as he walked by, Guilford realized that there was a common denominator among the niches: every single one of them belonged to a d’Arques. Was Abel’s whole bloodline in here? Guilford didn’t know what to feel about it.<br/><br/>Lethe glanced at Guilford curiously when he stopped but she slipped around him, more intent on the living d’Arque than the dead ones.  Surely Gil had been to a cemetery before; this one was just a bit more “house of death” than “plot of land of death.”  With a shake of her head, she forced her mind back to the topic at hand.  When they came to a stop in front of two tombs, blue eyes read the labels curiously: Nigel d’Arques and Yves Linser.  The missing pair had been found.<br/><br/>When the silence stretched long around them, Lethe finally challenged:<span style=""color: silver"">“And your point is?”</span>Guilford may believe in Abel’s innocence, but she knew how deceiving appearances could be.<br/><br/>The old knight eyed the White Seraph, taking note of the tone of her voice, “An introduction.” he answered truthfully, “It would be rude to talk about people, dead or not, without actually meeting them first wouldn’t you agree?”<br/><br/>Guilford couldn’t tell if Abel was simply teasing Lethe or was lecturing her in manners.  Still, Abel’s claim of introducing them to Yves and Nigel (despite the two of them being dead) could be taken in a way that meant the old knight was ready to talk about them.<br/><br/>The silence returned.<br/><br/>“Before we start, I’d like to know how the two of you stumbled upon La Gamme and these two,” Abel requested.<br/><br/>A glance towards Guilford made clear he wasn’t planning to answer.  Lethe also had no desire to explain just yet.<span style=""color: silver""> “Captain Abel,”</span>Lethe tried to keep her voice from sounding too sharp, achieving a detached coolness:<span style=""color: silver""> “We may answer to the Council but we do not to you.  If <span style=""font-style: italic"">we</span> are satisfied with <span style=""font-style: italic"">your</span> answer, we may tell you but that will be at our discretion and not yours.”</span>She turned her gaze away from Abel towards the two tombs instead, keeping the older man in her peripheral vision.<span style=""color: silver""> “Now, what happened?”</span><br/><br/>So that’s how it was now? His former subordinates pulling rank on him?  Abel felt himself bristle at the discourtesy.  He swallowed down his irritation;<span style=""font-style: italic"">he</span>had been the one to turn down the Seraph title when it had been offered.  Perhaps this was just another consequence of that choice.  A deep breath calmed him enough to dismiss his lingering resentment so he could focus enough to recall the particular moment in question.  “Am I right to assume that you two already know the events leading up to when it was just the three of us against Eve?”<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">“Somewhat.”</span>Guilford responded, tone a notch lower than the only female with them.<br/><br/>“From the records of former Squad Seven, I assume?” he received a nod from Guilford for confirmation. “Well then, those are accurate. I ordered them to write it as they saw and heard.” Abel shifted in his spot and rested his back on one of the tombs, “I used La Gamme to seal Eve.” he admitted, “But I did not sacrifice them for it, if that’s what you’re thinking.”  The skeptical looks were testament to the fact they had thought that, or at least considered it.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">”Do you really think we’ll just take your word for it? We’ve seen <span style=""font-style: italic"">your</span> La Gamme, and compared to the original one.”</span>Guilford showed Abel the paper he had extracted from Yves’ diary,<span style=""color: #0080FF"">“yours looks rather different.”</span><br/><br/>The color drained from Abel’s face at the sight of the paper in Guilford’s hand.  There was no mistaking it; that was Yves’ handwriting right there. “Yes, what you have right there is the ‘correct’ way to cast La Gamme,” he began, “but our circumstances at that moment were not favorable, and Yves had not given me the Catalyst for La Gamme.” He averted his eyes from Guilford.  “I was determined to give up my life in exchange for Eve’s but…” he trailed off, a remorseful expression now visible on his features, “..I was not strong enough.”<br/><br/><span style=""color: silver"">""Did you really think your life was enough?""</span>Lethe cast a look between the sorrowed man and the diary,<span style=""color: silver"">""Yves' calculations made it clear that one life wouldn't work.""</span><br/><br/>The sorrow transformed into bitterness, “You don’t get it do you?” Abel retorted, “The calculations meant nothing to begin with!” There was a noticeable rise in his tone, “All it proved was that without the catalyst, La Gamme could still be used in exchange for the caster’s life.” His tone dropped into monotony just as fast as it had rose, “It was not a guarantee. To us, La Gamme was a gamble—a small ray of hope, one that we chose to grab hold of.”<br/><br/>Horror descended upon Guilford at what he heard.  It was a gamble? And yet they still chose to go through with it?<span style=""color: #0080FF"">“Are you telling us that none of you knew what the outcome would be?”</span><br/><br/>Abel took a sharp breath, composing himself before speaking again, “It is exactly as you say. We did not have the slightest idea of how the spell would react if used on Eve, who was not the actual intended target of the spell.”<br/><br/><span style=""color: silver"">""Then who was the intended target?""</span>After a moment, horror painted the White Seraph’s face as well.<span style=""color: silver"">""Are you crazy? Did you honestly think it would work?!  If it was that easy, it would have happened long ago!""</span><br/><br/>“Just how many people do you think know of La Gamme?” Abel retorted to the female Seraph, “And just how many people do you think had the guts to stand up against the God of Sin?”<br/><br/><span style=""color: silver"">""Do you honestly think the Pure would not have known of it?""</span>Lethe wondered in disbelief,<span style=""color: silver"">""Now, most don't know it but back then La Gamme was a very common spell.""</span><br/><br/>Abel turned away from the Lethe, “How far was<span style=""font-style: italic"">back then</span>? La Gamme was erased from common knowledge for a reason, and even among the Pure, its existence is a closely guarded secret.”<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">”But you two are getting off-track.”</span>Guilfod interrupted loudly before Lethe could respond.  If he had kept quiet, the two no doubt would have argued the technicalities and history of La Gamme before expanding into some larger socio-economic analysis of that time period and Light knew what other tangent.  Given their penchants for book learning, sometimes he wondered how they hadn’t ended up as best of friends.  Instead, they inevitably ended up clashing any time they were in the same room, especially when Lethe wasn’t controlling herself,<span style=""font-style: italic"">like now</span>.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">”Who cares about its origin?”</span>he deadpanned,<span style=""color: #0080FF"">“What I want to know is the reason why your La Gamme is so vastly different from the original, and what was Yves’ and Nigel’s role in it.”</span><br/><br/>The old knight forced himself to relax at Guilford’s timely intervention.  Perhaps the other man had foreseen that sparks would undoubtedly fly between him and Lethe.  Abel sighed again.  Light knew he could never figure that one out, much less get close to her no matter how hard he tried. For some reason, there always seemed to be something that caused friction between them.<br/><br/>“Both of you should at least know this.”  He returned to the original topic, “La Gamme is unlike any other spell. From the very beginning that you incant it, you have already signed a pact between yourself and the spell—<span style=""font-style: italic"">absolute ownership</span>.”<br/><br/>An expectant silence was his only response.<br/><br/>“I was ready to give up my life to use La Gamme on Eve, but Yves came back to try to stop me, saying there might be another way where I wouldn’t have to use La Gamme. I believed her and we tried but...” he paused as if lost in memory, “With Eve as our opponent, we were quickly robbed of that hope.” His audience maintained their silence and he felt his heart clench. How he wished he didn’t have to remember! “I finally managed to convince her that she had to let me use La Gamme, and in turn, she tried to buy me time while I prepared the spell, taking on Eve alone..”<br/><br/>Guilford noted the pained expression Abel wore while he recounted the events of that time, choosing not to say anything and just allowing the old knight to continue.<br/><br/>“She was more of a caster, one that did not possess that much skill with the sword.” Abel looked at Lethe but tore his gaze away immediately.  In a way, the white-haired woman reminded him of Yves, if only for that distinct similarity in combat prowess. “It was only a matter of time before Eve overwhelmed her.”<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">“I’m guessing that was the point where Nigel made his appearance?”</span><br/><br/>Abel couldn’t answer right away, needing a moment with his thoughts before continuing. “Yes.” he finally confirmed, “When Yves was overwhelmed, Nigel jumped in just in time to take the fatal blow that was meant for Yves, using his own body as a shield. In that moment, he also gave us a window to counterattack by pinning down Eve with all his might.”<br/><br/><span style=""color: silver""> “A convenient turn of events.”</span>Lethe remarked coolly, her scorn still audible under the forced indifference.  Brown eyes sharpened on her in a blistering mix of disbelief and disgust.  The white-haired Knight simply cocked her head to one side nonchalantly, seemingly ignorant of her provocation, as she waited for him to continue his tale.<br/><br/>Abel stared at the insolent woman in front of him.  Did they truly think. . ?  He turned his gaze towards Guilford and found a larger measure of sympathy there though caution also lurked in the purple gaze.  They truly did not trust him.  They wouldn’t have searched him out for this conversation otherwise.<br/><br/>“What exactly do you think I stood to gain by doing that?”  He asked, defeated by both his memories and the lack of faith from his students.  “The life I live now, I owe to these two—a debt I can never repay. Warping the truth would only serve to dishonor them and their noble sacrifice.”<br/><br/>While some aspects remained hazy, Guilford felt relief at those words from Abel.  He’d always believed Abel could not have sacrificed his cousin and the love of his life.<br/><br/>“Taking advantage of the opening, Yves gathered every bit of magic she could and fired the most powerful spell in her arsenal.  It sent the abomination reeling right into my hands… right where I had set up La Gamme.” Abel looked at the younger knights with him, “Containment, Restriction and Submission.  I had to modify the magic circle using a Containment rune as the base. Adding Restriction runes, amplified by Submission runes, was in order to hold Eve in place once contained. That was the intended purpose for having those three runes incorporated in my La Gamme.”<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">“By doing that, you turned what would normally be a harmless magic circle into a trap… clever.”</span>Guilford couldn’t help himself but be amazed that such a thing could even be done, another testament as to how far his knowledge of seals and runes went.<br/><br/>Abel simply looked at Guilford and dismissed the praise. “I was exhausted. A momentary lapse of judgement made me realize too late that I no longer had enough magic in me to maintain what had become a complex circle,” he explained. “By modifying La Gamme’s base and incorporating additional runes, I substantially increased the amount of magic it needed. Yves, who had been treating the gravely wounded Nigel, realized this and came to help.”<br/><br/>The new knowledge made Guilford wonder.  If one of the prerequisites of casting La Gamme was that pact he made mention a while ago,<span style=""color: #0080FF"">“If Absolute Ownership dictates what I think it does, just how in the world did she help you when you were clearly the owner of the spell?”</span><br/><br/>“There is a way for one to intervene.” Abel paused, unsure if he should share the secret.  However, a glance at the curious Guilford and untrusting Lethe made clear it wasn’t one he could omit.  Rude or not, the Light needed to stand unified against the threat of Sin and it was clear right now at least one present didn’t trust him.  “Unity and Servitude.”<br/><br/>A blank look was all he received from the male Seraph.<br/><br/>“By uniting herself with the caster, under the pledge of servitude to my will, Yves made herself a part of my spell,” he confessed.: “We were both ready to die if it meant taking Eve with us.”<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">“And Nigel?”</span><br/><br/>“He…” The old Knight trailed off, closing his eyes as he remembered, “..he forcefully took my place.”  He swallowed harshly before finishing the tale, “he pushed me out of the circle and took my place.”  His hand trembled to cover his face at the memory but he kept it clenched at his side, knowing too well that Lethe would take it as an expression of subterfuge.  He needed them--<span style=""font-style: italic"">her</span>--to believe the truth, fantastical though it was.  “We’re both d’Arques.  He, Nigel, was always able to take over others’ spells.”<br/><br/>Guilford released the breath he’d been unconsciously holding, his tenseness melting away with that exhale.  Abel was trustworthy after all.  Purple eyes looked upwards to catch sight of his old Captain’s frame drooping with fatigue.  One hand reached out to clasp the older man’s shoulder in a sign of reassurance and he turned with a grin to face the last member of Squad Seven.  The grin died a quick death.<br/><br/>Unimpressed blue eyes bore into Abel; arms crossed over her chest made clear her suspicion if the frown on her face wasn’t testament enough.<span style=""color: silver""> “As I said. Convenient.”</span>Her voice was as sharp as broken glass and even Guilford could feel his hackles rise at the accusation implicit in her words.  Abel clearly felt it as well given the man’s sudden stiffening.<br/><br/><span style=""color: silver"">“I’ve never taken you for one to be fond of seals, Captain Abel.”</span>The title sounded more insult than respect with the way it dripped off her tongue,<span style=""color: silver"">“That’s a lot of last minute, unplanned seal writing and during the midst of a battle against Eve no less.  To be able to make so many modifications on the fly, I’m not sure even Lady Mei could have accomplished such a thing.  And there’s still the question of the specific seals you used.. Yes, containment, submission, servitude, and so forth.. but why Vlatko and not Isbel?  Why the Fuegra script when Midchellan would have worked equally well?  Possibly stronger, I’d say, given the intent was <span style=""font-style: italic"">unity</span> and not <span style=""font-style: italic"">enslavement</span>?”</span><br/><br/>Abel’s anger at Lethe’s allegation was swept away by the foreign terms she was spitting out.  Vlatko? Isbel? Midchellan?  His confusion just seemed to anger the female knight further though she maintained her indolent tone:<span style=""color: silver"">“And, I wonder, why you thought using a Pure Sinner seal against Eve, a demon, was a smart idea?”</span>Blue eyes stared accusingly into him but Abel had been able to latch onto one phrase throughout the tirade.<br/><br/>“Pure Sinner seal?”  He repeated in a faint tone.  He had used a Pure Sinner seal..? How? When?<br/><br/><span style=""color: silver"">“<span style=""font-style: italic"">Sikem</span>.”</span><br/><br/>Guilford’s hand had fallen away in the face of Lethe’s diatribe and he now stood uncertainly to the side.  He wanted to believe in Abel--for despite all the faults the man had, Guilford truly believed the captain was doing it for good reasons--but Lethe was, once again, raising good questions.  Having never studied seals as much, most of the technicalities of what Lethe was raising were beyond him but even he could tell she was saying there had been better alternatives than the ones their old Captain had used in capturing Eve, something about inhibiting resistance and Sin.<br/><br/>The word clearly meant nothing to Abel given the lack of recognition in his face.  He looked as lost as ever.  It was an unusual look for him, one Lethe had never seen him wear before.  Exhaling harshly through clenched teeth, the white-haired Knight lifted a finger and drew the seal in the air, leaving the standard gaps to keep it from activating.<span style=""color: silver""> “Sikem,”</span>she repeated,<span style=""color: silver"">“it’s meant for servitude and was designed based on notes captured from a Pure Sinner.”</span><br/><br/>She felt no pleasure in seeing Abel’s face drain of color.  When drawn, he had clearly recognized the seal.<br/><br/>“I. I didn’t. I never..”  Abel looked down from the condemnation as his brain tried to process what his former subordinate was saying.  Based on a Pure Sinner?  Surely she was mistaken.  She had to be mistaken.  “Yves taught me all of them.”  He muttered from numb lips, his brain refusing to reconcile the fact Yves--a<span style=""font-style: italic"">Pure</span>--had taught him something whose origins came from Sin.<br/><br/>A scroll of paper and a pen was shoved under his nose; he jerked back to see an impassive  face, backlit by a harsh light.<span style=""color: silver""> “Draw every seal Yves taught you.”</span>Lethe commanded even as the glow of Light’s Wrath licked around her.  Her Heaven’s Judgement floated around the three of them in a pretense of idleness.  They would react at her merest thought.  When Abel finally took the proffered paper and pen, she stepped away to give him space.  Her former captain looked around him cautiously, taking note of the eight swords surrounding them.  A semblance of his normal pride--stymied by the blatant show of distrust--returned to him; furious eyes stared at her.<br/><br/><span style=""color: silver""> “Draw every seal Yves taught you.”</span>Lethe repeated, slowly and clearly.  There may have been a time when his fury would have cowed her but it was so very long ago now.<br/><br/>Abel swallowed against his outrage.  She thought--she thought to threaten him?  In the resting place of his forefathers?  He turned to look at his other former subordinate and noticed wary purple eyes surveying both him and Lethe.  Guilford was tensed, ready to act, but not acting yet.  The younger man would probably only intervene if it actually came to blows, but Light knew on which side.  Probably Lethe’s, given the male Seraph’s affection for the lady.  Unbidden, irrationally, Abel felt a surge of bitterness that even his protege wouldn’t stand up for him in such an insult.  The d’Arque returned his attention to Lethe, who remained as statuesque as before, and then down to the notebook in his hands.  He idly flipped through a few pages, sensing the way Lethe’s blades slowly rotated in his direction but otherwise stayed stationary, and looked at the notes there: some comments about her team, a few lists of provisions needed, names he didn’t recognize, and--he froze as the eye of Sin stared at him, an invisible line breaking the otherwise malevolent gaze.  The hiding spell the God of Sin used to use.<br/><br/>The reminder of their omnipresent foe quelled the rage within him.  The God of Sin.  He looked back up into blazing blue eyes.  There were many things he didn’t understand about his former subordinate and many things he wondered around (what<span style=""font-style: italic"">did</span>it mean for an orphan to select Urilla as a last name?) but there was one thing he was certain about: Lethe cared about the Divine Light and the Immaculate.  Whatever she was trying to learn from this task, humiliating though it felt to him to have their lack of faith in him shoved in his face, it was for the, and here he had to chuckle even in his own mind,<span style=""font-style: italic"">greater good.</span><br/><br/>With a sigh of defeat, Abel lifted the pen and started drawing every seal he could recall Yves teaching him.<br/><br/>Guilford may not have been an expert when it came to Seals and Runes, and he might only possess limited knowledge of the matter, but Lethe’s words made him consider something that had never before crossed his mind: when exactly had Lethe<span style=""font-style: italic"">really</span>started to learn about Seals and Runes? He was quite sure it was not too long ago.  Given the discrepancy in time, and the study of Seals and Runes continually progressing either officially or unofficially, wouldn’t it be right to say that the knowledge of Seals and Runes Yves and Lethe had been vastly different?  Not to mention that Yves was a Pure, which could entirely mean that she herself may have an entirely different approach of going about Seals and Runes given their access to ancient knowledge.  If he were to go back to the ‘Hidden Truth’, Pure Sinner seals may be the ones actually based on the Seals and Runes of the Pure… who knew? He could only speculate.  His hand clenched at his ignorance but he also knew he couldn’t reveal that Hidden Truth: not here and not like this.<br/><br/>Guilford unclenched his fist at his helplessness and turned to Lethe.  He couldn’t stomach the sight of Abel’s meek figure any longer than he already had.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">“Is that really necessary?”</span>he asked lowly with a nod to the swords hovering around their former Captain.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">“Respect is not given only to the living Lethe. I’m sure the others here would like to keep resting in peace.”</span>He then drew his gaze to the other man,<span style=""color: #0080FF"">“Abel is cooperating is he not? I don’t really see a need for such an open display of hostility,”</span>then back to Lethe,<span style=""color: #0080FF"">“I <span style=""font-style: italic"">strongly suggest</span> that you lower your swords. You’ll get your answers. Of that, I have no doubt.”</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: silver""> “And if he’s not?”</span>Lethe queried calmly without a flicker of a glance,<span style=""color: silver"">“If this is an elaborate ruse?  We’re on his battlefield; he has pen, paper, and sword: more than sufficient tools to disable us if our guard is down.”</span>Finally her attention turned Guilford’s way,<span style=""color: silver"">“Perhaps it’s your affection for him that influences you and perhaps it’s my.. history with him that makes me overly harsh.  But at the end of the day, it is better to have been overly cautious than too careless.  It’s not only our lives at stake, but seven others.”</span>She lapsed into silence as she returned to observing the old Knight who had once led her in battle.  Her keys continued their lazy rotations, threatening in their presence but otherwise passive.<span style=""color: silver""> “When they die, it will be because we could not stop the Council, not because we trusted them to the wrong man.”</span><br/><br/>The white Seraph straightened and reached a hand out to accept the scroll Abel had just finished filling, the privacy rune keeping her and Guilford’s discussion silent melting away.  A peek into the Divine Realm revealed nothing sinister and she let the glow around her dim.  Paper crinkled as she looked through the seals Abel had drawn.  He had tried to follow her example in leaving a break to keep the seal from activating but it was clear he hadn’t been taught the seals with such measure.  Regardless, while almost every discipline of sealing was present, Lokian and Fuergan dominated the pages.<br/><br/>She finally looked up from the pages to meet her former Captain’s gaze.  Brown eyes stared back at her wearily.  This conversation had clearly drained him.  Was he a really good actor or was this fantastical story the truth?<br/><br/><span style=""color: silver"">“You began La Gamme.  Yves joined in, and then Nigel forced you out to take your place.”</span>She repeated with a sigh, traces of disbelief still tinting her words.  Abel’s expression didn’t waver.  Lethe was the one to cave first.  She looked away to the wall--which ironically happened to be Nigel’s and Yves’ tombs--and sighed again with an incredulous shake of her head.  Her heaven’s judgement blades returned to their normal position at her back even as the glow around her died.<span style=""color: silver""> “Love.. what a ridiculous emotion.”</span>The mutter was meant more for herself than her audience.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF""><span style=""font-style: italic"">The fact that you think it’s ridiculous is the very reason why you can’t comprehend its power</span></span>, Guilford thought to himself.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">“The things we would do for our loved ones..”</span>was all he said aloud before turning to the old knight,<span style=""color: #0080FF"">“Abel, you know exactly who we’re up against,”</span>Seraph’s authority seeped back into his tone,<span style=""color: #0080FF"">“don’t overdo it.”</span>He looked at the man sternly before walking the other way,<span style=""color: #0080FF"">“I’ve heard enough. I’m going back to the Cathedral.”</span><br/><br/>Another shake of the head and then the white-haired Knight made her escape as well.  With only a nod of acknowledgement, she too vanished from the mausoleum.<br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">~~~~~</div><br/>A frown crossed Leon’s face as he opened his eyes.  Hazel eyes looked pensively over the buildings around him but he could see no more than he’d sensed: nothing.  A frustrated sigh escaped his lips even as he uncrossed his legs.  He shakily stood up, taking a moment to catch his balance, legs weak after a half hour of sitting still, and slammed his palms into his cheeks.  Another two slaps and a shake of his head forced his disappointment from his mind.  They were only just starting; if this had been an easy task, Captain would have just done it herself.<br/><br/>A quick twist of his back released some satisfying<span style=""font-style: italic"">cracks</span>and he was ready for the next location.  He picked up the notebook and crossed off the the tent set of coordinates from the list of potential portal sites.  Wherever Captain had found Omi from, that place was probably resenting their intrusion right now.  Lights the redhead was useful.  Somehow the Scribe had made sense of the daunting stack of reports and produced… possibilities.  His hand tightened on the book in his hand and its two columns of neat numbers, reminded once more of how priceless the scrap of paper was.  They were trying to find needles in a hayfield but at least they had some starting points.  He had to be satisfied with that.<br/><br/>Finished confirming his next target, Leon placed both map and notebook back into his knapsack.  Bag secured over his shoulder, he shimmied down the side of the house and started walking towards the next coordinate.  Unlike YunQiao, he didn’t get a horse; the animal’s presence, minimal though it was, might interfere with his sensing.  Then again, he didn’t have to walk through every house, forest, or what have you in a vague hope of finding a portal hidden away.  In that sense he was luckier than his fellow squadmate.<br/><br/>With another sigh, the blonde Knight looked skywards, thinking glumly of his response when he’d been asked in his PK interview how he’d find a needle in a haystack.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">Burn it.</span><br/><br/>Things had been so much simpler back then.<br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">~~~~~</div><br/>Orphelia eyed the mirror critically as she ran a pale hand over the front of her evening gown.  It was a bit early to be wearing velvet--winter was still a few weeks away--but the fabric hid her baby bump better.  Staring at her reflection, she contemplated exactly how visible it was.  There wasn’t much of a frame of reference to compare to but it was definitely becoming visible.  That had to be a good thing, right?  Healthy babies were big babies?  Unfortunately, it made hiding her pregnancy that much harder.<br/><br/>She was lifting her corset speculatively when the door opened to reveal Rhett.  His eyes brightened at the sight of her before his eyebrows immediately furrowed at the sight of the contraption in her hands.<br/><br/>“You’re not planning on wearing that, are you?”  He questioned as he placed a soft kiss on her cheek.  Orphelia ignored the chiding as she continued to contemplate the merits of wearing the corset.  She wasn’t vain enough to try to maintain a slim figure during her pregnancy but letting the others know if her condition was inadvisiable.<br/><br/>She turned around and shoved the corset into her husband’s chest.  “Help me put it on.”  She accentuated her demand by unzipping her dress.<br/><br/>“It’ll be bad for the baby.”  Rhett protested as his frown grew.  Annoyed blue eyes caught his gaze, “So would everyone knowing it exists.”  Orphelia pointed out testily as she laid her dress aside.  Taking back the corset, she struggled to fit the unwieldy thing over her widening waistline.  “Tighten the laces please.”  Her husband pointedly did not as he frowned at her through the mirror.  “So help me Agni, just do it.”  She snapped, her ire quickly rising.  “I just need it enough that it hides the bump.  You don’t need to make me a size zero again!”<br/><br/>“We need to find something better than this going forward.”  The black-haired man commented as he finally did as bade.  The two had already argued how safe or unsafe her continued attendance at these balls.  (Unsafe, they both agreed, but Orphelia had steamrolled any chance of transitioning that admission into a ban on maintaining her social circles.)  The corset was barely tightened before he was tying the laces together.  “You can’t keep wearing this, especially in a few more weeks.”<br/><br/>“We’ll figure it out later.”  The blue-haired woman said decisively as she looked at her reflected once more.  She looked. . . like she hadn’t even bothered tightening her corset.  Everyone was going to think she was getting fat.  Ire simmered at the thought of all those gossipy bitches laughing about her behind their hands but she pushed it aside as she slipped back into her dress.  She looked fat but not pregnant; grim determination settled into her countenance as she prepared herself for the upcoming night: that would have to be good enough.<br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">~~~</div><br/>“Lady Vidalus! You look-- pretty! That dress is simply gorgeous; who was your designer?”  Orphelia tried not to let her smile slip at the poor save the other woman had made.  Really,<span style=""font-style: italic"">pretty</span>?  Why not just call her ugly and be frank about it?!  A pinch on her arm recalled her increasingly violent thoughts back to the present.<br/><br/>“Why thank you, Lady Stine.” She simpered with more saccharine that was her normal wont, “I simply love your hairstyle today.  How elegant!” She praised the nearly foot high updo her fellow partygoer had donned for the night.  Who was the bimbo faking?  Everyone knew that thing wasn’t her real hair.  “I had this dress ordered from Lin&Tsao.  Julien mentioned they were thinking of opening a branch in Tethel.”  There was an interested intake of breath and then the gaggle devolved into its normal fashion chatter.  A squeeze of her hand was her only farewell before her husband retreated into one of the men’s circles.  Not even fear for his wife’s condition could make Rhett stand around the entire evening listening to fashion gossip.<br/><br/>“I’m more fond of Dulche myself.”<br/><br/>“Obviously Xiena is the best.  Just remember that gold and turquoise gown that Victo--” The comparison of designers stumbled to an awkward halt at the mention of their former mayor.  Victorie had been a constant presence in their social events and a vanguard of their fashion scene.  Her absence was painstakingly felt.  For Orphelia, she only felt a vindictive sense of delight.  Victorie had been pleasant enough but after days of nursing Thea back to recovery from whatever attack Victorie had levelled on her friend, Orphelia had no kind feelings for the former mayor.  However, that sentiment would find little company here.  She was trying to decide a way to break the silence when another voice spoke up.<br/><br/>“Victorie looked heavenly in that dress.”  A mixture of longing and sorrow tinted the words.  “I’m sure she’d be flattered we still think so fondly of her, especially,” the tone turned harsher, “as I’m sure no such thoughts will be spared for her murderer.”  The voice oozed malicious insinuations.<br/><br/>There was a flutter of hands and skirts but Orphelia couldn’t hear it over the sudden pounding in her ears.  Thea?  What was going to happen to Thea?  Did that bitch know of something--some plot--against Thea?<br/><br/>“Lady Nakuru?”  Lady Stine prompted with a voracious glint in her eye.  “Is something..?”<br/><br/>The young woman preened superiorly, clearly pleased to be the center of attention if the gleam in her red eyes was any indication.  Her desire to lord her knowledge gave way to her eagerness to see justice for Victorie’s death: “You know that barbarian over at.. whatever outpost is on the Western side of Palaugrim?”<br/><br/>“Kaiser Outpost?”  Orphelia muttered questioningly, a wave of the hand confirming her guess.<br/><br/>“Yeah, that one.  I hear Aurungzeb has sworn to raze it to the ground.”  The anticipation on the Lady Nakuru’s face cast an unholy gleam to her otherwise pretty features.  “When that brute’s head crowns the ruins, I’ll host a ball in celebration!”"
10021,~ Sin ~,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42017&start=160,2015-11-07T23:39:36,RealityCheck,"<span style=""font-weight: bold""><span style=""text-decoration: underline"">Gless - Grand Cathedral, Squad Eight Quarters</span></span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">""Guilford, it is but an easy feat to overlook all manner of possibility in the face of great danger.  Any normal human would be limited to two options: fight or flight, it's in our nature.  However, Pristine Knights should not, and must not be limited to those two options alone.  We have tempered our bodies, our minds and our spirits, to thrive in situations where danger is commonplace.  It is our duty to seek out those possibilities, ascertain the best course of action, and to act on the decision we deem beneficial for the good of many.  Never forget that.""</span><br/><br/><br/>For some odd reason, the words of his former captain, spoken from the first ever lecture the man had given him upon his assignment to Squad Seven, ceaselessly echoed inside his head.  It was a combined lecture on decision making, cause and effect, and as always, the duties of a Pristine Knight.  For all intents and purposes, that first lecture served as his guiding pillar throughout his knight career, up until this point in time where he was now one of the two Seraphs, hailed leaders of the Pristine Knights.  There have been many times that his guiding pillar had been put to the test, yet in every single one of those trials and tribulations, he was able to pull through with those words held in heart.  So why does he feel so helpless now?  Why does his heart feel so lost?  Guilford once again shuffled the documents he had on hand, much like the many times he'd already done so, coming to understand the fact that he<span style=""font-style: italic"">could not</span>—for the love of Light—understand any of the stuff written in the missives, not when he was<span style=""font-style: italic"">this</span>distracted from the task at hand.<br/><br/>Today was the day.<br/><br/>Captain Abel and a select few of the veteran knights would be departing for the Barrens soon, under the guise of a counteroffensive (a hasty one at that), orchestrated by old pencil-pushers, utterly clueless as to who and Light forbid what else those men would be facing down there.  Back in the day, victory was pinned alongside the old captain's name.  He was the Lightbringer, once one of, if not the brightest beacon of hope the knighthood ever had, but now, the Seraph was not so sure.  Uncertainty dangled in every aspect of this operation, and as for the outcome, no matter how hard he meticulously tried to simulate the offensive playing out, even with every detail and all possibilities taken into account, still remained a question mark.<br/><br/>What was his former captain thinking?!<br/><br/>Even with the knowledge of who was truly waiting for them down there, and with the awareness of what it took to grasp victory once, how could he so willingly stake his life for a victory that was nothing short of delusional?  What was he truly hoping to achieve?  What was the underlying motive for his actions?  What does he hope to accomplish by subjecting himself to such danger?  Surely Captain Abel knew that there was just no way seven knights would suffice.  Did he have a plan?  The questions kept coming, and the more Guilford thought about it, more questions spawned in the wake of his musing.  No matter how hard he tried, he just couldn't get inside the head of his old captain.<br/><br/>He had to know.<br/><br/>Tossing the papers aside, the male Seraph sharply rose from his seat, confused yet irritated eyes trained on the door leading out of his quarters as he walked towards it, slamming the same door that became an outlet for his frustration shut behind him.  Guilford briskly walked the halls of the Cathedral, destination set towards the Wyervia Docks, hoping to catch the men before they set off to what he could only think of as a one way trip.<br/><br/><br/><div><hr style=""height:2px; width:100%; border:0; color: white;background:white;""/></div><br/><br/><br/><span style=""font-weight: bold""><span style=""text-decoration: underline"">Gless - Wyervia Docks</span></span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">""Just like old times eh?""</span><br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">""It's so like you to take things at face value. It's depressing.""</span><br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">""Hey! As long as we're doing something right?""</span><br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">""But we haven't even been briefed of the mission details yet! How can any of you be excited about this?""</span><br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">""I couldn't care less where they send us to. It was never my forte to question orders.""</span><br/><br/><br/>Abel finally dismissed the chatter from the knights walking a fair distance behind him.  These knights were now his men, personally handpicked by the three council members that planned their mission.  Hardy knights the lot of them, tough down to the last bone in their bodies and all carried quite a hefty weight of experience under their respective belts.  If it counts for anything, he was lucky enough that knights of their caliber still lingered around.  Such a shame that those three idiots couldn't realize the fact that these knights would be far more valuable to them alive than dead somewhere in Lightforsaken land.  Well, that's what he was here for anyway, to ensure that these fine knights would live to fight another day after this, or so he was specifically instructed by the three clowns, much like the way they 'instructed' him to bring home victory.  It took all the restraint he had in every fiber of his being to stop himself from telling the fools that what they were asking of him, is something akin to turning a stone placed in the palm of his hand into bread.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">Victory</span>was a tall order, yet it was one that they desperately needed the most, now more than ever.  After such a crushing defeat in Lindela, and after having stayed on the defensive for the longest time, a small victory would come a long way.  The knighthood needed something to keep the fire in their hearts alive, inspiration and propaganda alone was just not enough to cut it this time, and as much as he hated to admit it, these were the exact same thoughts that spurred those three councilors into action, the very same thoughts that he cannot fully condone or in turn disregard.<br/><br/>His conscience and logic had debated the issue the night before, with neither of the two coming to terms with each other.  Be that as it may, as dangerous as it can and will be, this was actually the best time for them to counterattack, right when the God of Sin was busy licking his fingers in triumph.  It doesn't have to be grand, nor does it have to be an overwhelming victory.  All he was tasked to do was to figure out how to,<span style=""font-style: italic"">and</span>strike a devastating blow against the enemy, under the watch of the God of Sin, with only a grand total of seven men under his command,  and to finally return home alive with the news and all will be well, it was that simple—<span style=""font-style: italic"">if only</span>it was that simple...<br/><br/>""Hey Abel,"" one of the knights casually walked up to him, ""I can't help but notice that we're missing one to form a proper squad. Are you sure we shouldn't be eight?""<br/><br/>Paying no mind to the lack of decorum by the other knight, Abel simply kept his eyes on the road.  ""We will be joined by another knight.  He should be waiting for us up ahead in the docks.""<br/><br/>True to his word, another knight was indeed waiting for them by the dock entrance when they got there.  Said knight was all packed and ready to go, save for the fact that this particular knight was not like the rest of them semi-wrinkled, battle-hardened lot.  He was a youngster, and a scout no less!  Save for Abel, the other six exchanged skeptical looks with one another, painting an air of confusion borderline disapproval around them.  Their disbelief was so evident in their faces that the last member of their little 'expedition team' failed to resist the urge to smirk.<br/><br/>""Hit fast and hard."" he said, both arms folding across his chest. ""It wouldn't be much of a counteroffensive if you lot got lost there trying to locate the enemy camp now would it?""<br/><br/>Taken aback by the snide comment, one of the veteran knights took offense. ""You cheeky grasshopper! Who do you think you're—""<br/><br/>""Enough!"" Abel interrupted, glaring at the veteran knight before softening his features and turning towards their last member, ""Apologies. These men are more 'suited' to open combat so<span style=""font-style: italic"">your ways</span>are lost on them.  I hope you understand."" Abel mustered a faint smile to his lips. A short 'hmph' was all he got in response.<br/><br/>""Right. Now then, I think a short introduction is in order?"" he turned to the rest of the other knights, ""This is Akira Takeuchi, and I know some of you may have heard the name. Don't let his age deceive you, he is far more capable than he looks."" Abel shot a glance at Akira who looked like he was grumbling. ""Believe it or not, he is currently the best scout that we have on active duty.""<br/><br/>One of the knights suddenly raised his hand in question.  ""A'right, remind me, why'd we need a scout again?""<br/><br/>""Because you have no idea where you're going, I do."" Akira jumped in before Abel could answer, ""I also know the fastest way to get there so like it or not, you need me."" he turned around and picked up his pack. ""Besides, I don't think any of you would still be standing here if you knew..."" he suddenly lowered his voice, ""Look, do me a favor and do what you do best, just don't slow me down."" Akira finished, leaving a dumbfounded group of knights as he headed toward their Wyervia.<br/><br/>""Kid's got a temper in him."" another knight commented.<br/><br/>""You don't say.."" agreed another.<br/><br/>Abel took a deep breath as he turned his attention back towards the knights.  ""You can't blame that young one. Our mission had been planned based on the information he brought back from the Barrens. I'm sure he's not looking forward to setting foot there again after<span style=""font-style: italic"">almost a week long stay</span>down there<span style=""font-style: italic"">alone</span>.  Not to mention he's still recovering from the near fatal injuries he sustained during that mission, all of which happened not too long ago."" he paused, watching as each knights' expressions drastically changed.  ""We all know what a few hours in the Barrens feels like.  So I suggest you discard any lingering doubt you have in that man right here and now. He won't let any of you down, that I can promise you.""<br/><br/>Some of the knights sighed, the rest shook their heads sideways, but regardless, all of them had mutually decided to drop the issue with their last member.  If any knight, scout or not, survived an ordeal like that in the Barrens, it could only mean two things: either he was extremely lucky, or highly skilled, the other seven agreed that it was the latter.  Luck played very little part when in the Barrens after all.<br/><br/>Before more words could be spoken, the trotting sound of a steed running like the wind became audible from behind them.  All knights turned to see a familiar black horse ridden by none other than its rightful owner.  When both steed and rider came to a halt before them, the knights saluted in unison just after Guilford had dismounted his horse. The male Seraph returned the gesture but quickly turned his attention to Captain Abel.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""A word if I may?""</span><br/><br/>""Of course."" Abel responded, turning to look at one of his men and nodding towards the direction of their wyervia.<br/><br/>""Right.  If you'll excuse us Master Guilford, we'll be on our way then."" one of the knights spoke, a tad disappointed as he urged his other companions to follow him and give the Seraph and Abel some privacy.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""May the Light guide you and keep you safe.""</span>A blessing, that was all that he could afford to give them.<br/><br/>Left alone to their own devices, both men lingered in a moment of silence, each undoubtedly trying to grasp the unvoiced words from one another.  What more was left for them to say?  The mission was as good as underway and both men knew that a stop to it was not going to happen.  The Seraph took a breath, the determined glimmer in his former captain's eyes only served to stifle any and all thoughts of trying to dissuade him.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""I'll get straight to the point then,""</span>Guilford paused, letting a gust of wind blow across them before continuing.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""what do you hope to accomplish?""</span><br/><br/>The older man smirked as he closed his eyes.  What does he hope to accomplish?  Indeed the question had a lot of weight behind it, enough so that it would be accurate to say it was impossible for an old man to carry on his own, and even with a handful of strong knights at his disposal, he was still unsure if he had what it takes to achieve that small victory.  Regardless, he was not about to back down from this monumental task laid out before him.  Abel opened his eyes and met Guilford's gaze.  ""What we all need in times like this."" he finally answered. ""Hope.""<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Hope?!""</span>the surprised Seraph parroted.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""How could you speak of hope even knowing full well that what awaits you and those men down there are nothing but darkness, despair, and...""</span>he hesitated,<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""and possibly death...""</span>he didn't want to be blunt about it but there was no toning down hard facts about a knight's fate when in the Barrens.<br/><br/>""And this is exactly why I speak of hope, Master Guilford."" Abel calmly argued, ""Even the words of our Seraphs have no traces of it."" he blatantly pointed out his observation.  ""I know what awaits me and my men down there Master Guilford, and contrary to what a select few may think of me, my<span style=""font-style: italic"">Judgement</span>has not dulled with the passage of time."" Abel puffed his chest out a little.  ""I am not called the Lightbringer for nothing.""<br/><br/>The Seraph sighed in defeat.  It wasn't only until his former captain pointed it out that he realized how hopeless he had been these past few days.  Now it made perfect sense why he felt on edge lately; he had lost hope somewhere along the way.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Then how do you propose to bring us hope?""</span><br/><br/>Abel chuckled, Guilford never really was any good at conveying his emotions.  ""My job is to figure that out. Yours is to make sure I still have people to bring hope back into."" he took a step closer to Guilford, one hand diving into his pouch.  He pulled out two rings and handed it over to Guilford.  ""Here, Akira asked me to give these to you. He said they both belong to your newest knight and asked that you return it to her.""<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Akira?""</span>Guilford had a confused look as he took the rings.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Why not give these to her personally?""</span><br/><br/>Judging from how clueless Guilford appeared to be, Abel instantly knew that the scout made extra effort into making sure that his participation in this operation remained a secret even from his friend, and that he had just blew that secret out into the open.  ""Akira is coming with us. He didn't want you to know because he knew you would worry, so don't. I'll make sure he gets back home.""<br/><br/>Could he help it?  Even if everyone tells him not to worry, he would still do so.  Perhaps the right thing to do at this time is to put his faith in these men, to hope for the better.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""All of you must come back home.""</span><br/><br/>""That goes without saying.""<br/><br/><br/><div><hr style=""height:2px; width:100%; border:0; color: white;background:white;""/></div><br/><br/><br/><span style=""font-weight: bold""><span style=""text-decoration: underline"">Palaugrim - Kaiser Outpost</span></span><br/><br/><br/><br/>Morale is at a low upon hundreds of knights that remained to form the ranks of the force entrusted to defend Palaugrim's Western Coast.  They were now fewer than they were originally, especially after news of the attack on Lindela reached their ears.  About a quarter of their brothers-in-arms within this region of Palaugrim had families in Lindela, and most of those knights requested to travel off-island to personally see to their loved ones there.  As much as Sigfried wanted to keep them here, he knew he had no use for knights who have their hearts and minds set elsewhere other than the defense of Kaiser Outpost, but even knowing he made the right call to grant them leave, he now felt that it was the one call he would come to regret far too soon.<br/><br/>From the outpost's lookout, heavy rain battered the armor of the vexed Knight Commander.  He was staring down at death—in the form of a large army—as it shored up near the outskirts of their camp.  Of all the times they could pick to launch an attack, why did they have to pick<span style=""font-style: italic"">now</span>?  But who was he to complain about it?  He would do the exact same thing to them had the situation been reversed.  The enemy was looking to capitalize on their recent victory over at the second island, and much to his horror about the accuracy of his insight, this was exactly just as he predicted.<br/><br/>Perhaps he should have been more forthcoming about this fact in his recent reports sent over to the Grand Cathedral, maybe then one of the Seraphs could have made certain preparations in advance, or perhaps he should have made mention that an attack on any strongholds they have in Palaugrim was imminent, maybe if he did he would have reason not to grant the leave to those knights under his command.  Then again, there's no use crying over spilled milk.  They've seen it coming, given how enemy activity on the island spiked just before the hit Lindela took, every knight commander on this island already knew what was lurking around the corner; it was only a matter of time when the enemy would strike at them.  Still, why now of all times and why Kaiser Outpost?  Did he have the worst luck out of all the Knight Commanders here?  He couldn't recall ever drawing the short stick among them.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">""How does it look sir?""</span><br/><br/>The lack of grit in the knight's voice made Sigfried sigh out loud.  Half of him missed the optimist in Yulia, yet the other half was glad she was anywhere but here in this instance.  This particular knight with him now made the worst temporary sub-commander of all he had taken under his wing.  If there was anything this knight was good at, it was writing his reports for him and tidying up his workplace, that and he was also an excellent practitioner of the arcane arts.<br/><br/>""You tell me."" Sigfried deadpanned. ""By my estimate, we're possibly outnumbered seven—maybe eight-to-one."" he added.<br/><br/>Maybe it was more accurate to say they were outnumbered three-to-one, considering the difference in caliber between a Palaugrimian and Lindelan knight, of course.  Still, complacency had no room on the battlefield.  One could never really tell the outcome until the battle has been decided, and one should not count their chickens until the eggs have hatched.<br/><br/>""We should send word to Knight Commander Heinrich. We definitely need reinforcements, and his forces would reach us the fastest."" the other knight helpfully suggested.<br/><br/>""No."" Sigfried replied as he stood firm. ""We cannot afford to have the other strongholds spread out their forces. This could be a trap for them if not for us. Only send a word of warning, tell them to pass it on to the other commanders and that we'll deal with this ourselves.""<br/><br/>The way his jaws dropped was enough telling that this particular knight was shocked to the point of disbelief.  He had always revered<span style=""font-style: italic"">Ferus Ensis Sigfried</span>—he had heard the tales of his valor in combat way back when he was still in the academy, and while he respected the man's achievements, he was content to just be hearing about them and not being a part of them, that is until graduation day when he found out he was going to be stationed in Palaugrim.  They asked him who he wanted to be assigned to, and at that time he was led to believe by word of mouth, from one of his former classmates, that being under this man's command was the safest place to be if any of them ever get assigned to Palaugrim duty.  He was not so sure then, now was not any different.  If not for that guy telling him otherwise, perhaps the Ice Bitch was a whole lot better bet as he initially had in mind.  Oh why did he ever change his first pick? And why did Lady Schneider have to ask to transfer? She was the one person that kept him sane with all the crazy, gung-ho missions they were used to getting under Sigfried's command...<br/><br/>""What are you still standing around for?! Get a move on! The enemy won't wait for you to finish writing!""<br/><br/>""Y-yes sir!""<br/><br/><br/><div><hr style=""height:2px; width:100%; border:0; color: white;background:white;""/></div><br/><br/><br/><span style=""font-weight: bold""><span style=""text-decoration: underline"">Gless - Grand Cathedral, Magic Research Department</span></span><br/><br/><br/>""Fascinating!"" An absorbed Margarette exclaimed as she delved further into the gory details of her research.  The old female councilor paced around her personal archive, eyes shifting left and right from the text handed to him by Guilford to the translation script she had recently acquired, unmindful of the fact that she was now messily surrounded by books, journals, scrolls—anything that can be written on or hold text.  She was so close to unlocking the secrets the scroll had that she couldn't afford any distraction.  Margarette even failed to acknowledge the arrival of her faithful aide, an older scribe and one who had been with her for the longest time, who sighed heavily at the sight of her still up and about, and even heavier as he looked at the mess that followed her around.  Lights! He had just finished cleaning her office an hour ago too!<br/><br/>""Do you know what this means?!""<br/><br/>The older scribe's head suddenly turned to the owner of the voice, ready to say his practiced 'I have no idea' when he realized that Margarette was still alone in her own little world, mumbling words of speculation, probability, and a lot more that he couldn't make out from where he stood.  Accepting the fact that he was invisible to her, like the many times he had been when she was deep into study, the scribe simply continued into the lab, stepping on a book or two along the way as he trekked the small distance to his desk.  He was just about to start the latter half of his day which included reading reports sent to the councilor, addressing concerns received from practitioners of the arcane arts in the academy, as well as keeping track of progress from any ongoing research they had, when he heard a call for him.<br/><br/>""Weiss, which Seraph is still in the Cathedral?""<br/><br/>Perhaps he was not so invisible after all like he thought he was.  He even gave extra effort to be as quiet as he could too!  Weiss thought to complain about a Scribe's stealth aptitude—mostly because he hated being interrupted right when he was just about to start something—but then decided against it.  Usually, when a councilor asks about the whereabouts of their Seraphs, what follows is a matter of importance that requires their attention.  Now was not the time to play grumpy.<br/><br/>""I believe Master Guilford and Master Lethe are both present at this time, Lady Margarette."" he answered to the best of his knowledge.<br/><br/>""Perfect. Weiss, could you go and get Master Guilford for me? Tell him I have new information about the scroll he brought me.""<br/><br/>""Certainly. I'll be back with Master Guilford shortly, Lady Margarette.""<br/><br/><br/><div><hr style=""height:2px; width:100%; border:0; color: white;background:white;""/></div><br/><br/><br/><span style=""font-weight: bold""><span style=""text-decoration: underline"">Palaugrim - Outskirts of Kaiser Outpost</span></span><br/><br/><br/>""Keep your formations tight!"" Sigfried barked orders while expertly maneuvering around the battlefield, slashing down any Sinner that came across his path.  ""Do not let them through!"" he yelled at the top of his lungs, bashing another Sinner in the face with his fist as it tried to claw him to pieces.  These small fry were nothing to worry about but the battle was proving to be difficult thanks to the rain from above and the mud forming beneath their feet.  Visibility was poor, and the battle conditions only getting poorer with the passage of time.<br/><br/>Together with his best offensive men, Sigfried was trying to set up a foothold and intercept point right between the outskirts and the outpost.  His plan was to hold the enemy at bay while keeping well within the range of Kaiser Outpost itself for strategic bombardment, but the enemy responded in kind by sending them its vanguard of Sinners, aiming to disrupt their operation.  Catching another Sinner that crept up at him by the neck, Sigfried hurled the poor creature to another one of its kind, toppling it and sending both down to kiss earth.  He then channeled a bit of magic with his free hand and blasted the damned out of the two, leaving only unconscious humans in the aftermath of the blast.<br/><br/>""Tch!"" The Knight Commander clicked his tongue.  He had meant to fry them dead but he subconsciously used Absolve instead.  Now he had to look after them in the middle of combat too!  There was little time to think.  More Sinners were on their way to him, hellbent on taking him out of the equation as soon as they understood the value of his presence on the field.  This time, Sigfried widened his stance and gripped his sword's handle with both hands.  If they were going to come at him in numbers, they were definitely going to need more than just a handful of Sinners.  They can try to take him out, but the outcome will remain the same for them.  Infusing his weapon with magic, Sigfried brought his sword up and swung down with all his might, cracking the earth he struck sending shockwaves of magic towards their intended targets.  The Sinners he hit were blown back by the force of his magic, temporarily clearing his immediate surroundings of Sinner presence.<br/><br/>Taking a few seconds to catch his breath after a big attack, Sigfried was just about to call for a cleric to take care of the ones he accidentally absolved when the sound of Kaiser Outpost's horns pierced the air.  Moments later, a group of scouts came running towards him filled with dread in their eyes.<br/><br/>""Commander! The enemy's main force! They are almost upon us! Your orders sir?"" one of them informed him.<br/><br/>Sigfried gasped at the knowledge.  How did the enemy already reach this point in so little time?!  They haven't even finished setting up the ambush point yet!  He was still trying to find answers when a volley of magic bolts from Kaiser Outpost blew by them from overhead.  Not a moment too soon, a reversal came from the other side where the bolts landed, raining down the area just around the outpost.<br/><br/>It has begun.<br/><br/>""Take those two with you to the outpost, have them treated."" he nodded toward the unconscious humans. ""Tell the outpost we'll slow the enemy down and I need them to keep firing! Provide cover fire for the vanguard—which will be us—and to keep their eyes open for flare bolts! Most importantly, tell them not to hit any friendly squads! Also let all knight captains on standby in the outpost know they are cleared to ride out! Tell them to reinforce us as soon as they can!"" Sigfried ordered one of the scouts, turning his attention quickly to the rest, ""As for the rest of you, let all scout parties under my command, know that I need you to do what you do best and scout the area for detached forces! Remember, we don't have enough manpower to deal with sneak attacks! Clean them up if you can! If you can't, fire flare bolts to let the outpost know where they are! Move out!"" he finished giving the last of his orders to the scouts and turned towards the general direction of the enemy, sword in hand and gripped tightly.<br/><br/>""Pristine Knights to me! We'll be the vanguard! Let's go say hello to their main force and show them why they picked the wrong outpost to attack!""<br/><br/>In his mind, this wasn't just another battle they could not afford to lose, it was also a test, a trial they need to overcome.  Given what was at stake and who the real enemy was, should they lose here, then there wasn't going to be any hope for them when the time to finally confront their true enemy comes to pass.  Tossing any and all unnecessary thoughts aside, Sigfried steeled himself for the upcoming fight.  With a fierce roar from their Knight Commander, the rest of the knights charged bravely towards the enemy's main force.<br/><br/><br/><div><hr style=""height:2px; width:100%; border:0; color: white;background:white;""/></div><br/><br/><br/><span style=""font-weight: bold""><span style=""text-decoration: underline"">Gless - Grand Cathedral, Magic Research Department</span></span><br/><br/><br/><br/>""Master Guilford. Please, come in."" Margarette welcomed the Seraph standing respectfully before her doorway.<br/><br/>Weiss had a hard time locating the male Seraph until he had returned to the Cathedral from a trip to the Wyervia Docks.  The scribe was well on his way to call for the female Seraph instead when he happened to run into Guilford on his way back to his squad quarters.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Councilor. I trust you found something?""</span><br/><br/>The female councilor paused momentarily at the bluntness from the younger Seraph.  ""My, my. You do like to be direct to the point. Are you always this uptight?"" she teased. ""Would you care for some tea?"" she then offered, gliding around the mess that surrounded her office desk to her personal teapot.<br/><br/>A brow slowly raised at the comment.  Guilford didn't respond to the offer but instead took the time to look around the office.  The sight was definitely an eyesore, especially for one who likes to keep things organized.  However, if it means results have been achieved, he would gladly confine himself within this pigsty for a couple more minutes.<br/><br/>""Your scroll is very... fascinating."" Margarette grasped for words as she began while stirring her tea.  ""I wonder why you had to turn to me to decipher it when one of your knights is a Pure.""<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""She may be a pure but she can't read or speak in their archaic tongue.""</span>was the monotonous answer she received.<br/><br/>""Well, isn't that convenient? Very well then."" she submitted to his lack of interest. ""I'll tell you now that it was not easy deciphering its contents."" she sighed, sipping some of her freshly made tea before continuing.  ""I had to pull every string I had at my disposal, use every connection I've accumulated, even had to dig up old ones, and pull quite a bit of sleepless nights just to make sense of what we have here.""<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""I'm sorry to have put you through that, Councilor.""</span>a tempered response was all she got out of him.<br/><br/>They both know what lies ahead.  Master Guilford believed something in this scroll could give them hope, and it seemed he was right... well, partially right at least. ""Hmph. It doesn't matter. What matters is that we now know what this scroll contains."" she motioned at the piece of paper rolled out undisturbed on top of her desk.  ""It's the Rite of Ascension's third and final phase as you initially told me, and what it holds is not something I think we should use at all.""<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""What do you mean?""</span><br/><br/>Margarette hesitated at the question.  She wanted more time to look further into the subject but she had already exhausted every resource and connections she had and with that, all further efforts into finding out more about the scroll had hit a brick wall.  ""Master Guilford, as I said, the scroll tells us how to conduct the third phase of the Rite of Ascension. But it also says here that only someone deemed worthy can complete the third phase of the rite. In turn, they will be granted immense power.""<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Then I don't see why we shouldn't use it. We need power, now of all times. You are well aware of that are you not, Councilor?""</span><br/><br/>Margarette deflated at his words—they couldn't be any truer than that.  The God of Sin walks the earth once more, and defeating it a second time was not going to be any easier than the first. However, she also knew that power comes with a cost, one that she was not so sure they could afford... now of all times.<br/><br/>""You don't understand Master Guilford."" she shook her head in frustration. ""The scroll also indicates that the third Rite of Ascension is the judge, jury, and executor of those who wish to undergo it. Should you be deemed unworthy, it will take your life in an instant."" she explained, watching the Seraph's expression change at her revelation.  ""There isn't even any mention about qualifications, o-or what needs to be done to be worthy of the power it says it will bestow!"" she added, a touch of helplessness in her tone. ""I'm sorry Master Guilford... as tempting as it may be in our time of need, I doubt this scroll will be of any use to us.""<br/><br/>A long silence descended upon the two, neither one wanting to break it until Guilford spoke.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""I want the translated copy of it on Master Lethe's and my desk at the soonest.""</span><br/><br/>""You can't be..."" Margarette gasped in horror.  ""Surely you don't plan on using this?! Master Guilford this is insane! What happens if it doesn't work and it kills you both?! We can't lose any of you two!""<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""With all due respect Councilor, it is not for you to decide that.""</span>the male Seraph turned his back on her.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Just so you know, I don't plan on dying any time soon, and I'm sure neither does she... not when that thing walks among us again.""</span><br/><br/>Margarette sighed in defeat.  ""Fine. It will be at both your desks as you requested.""<br/><br/><br/><div><hr style=""height:2px; width:100%; border:0; color: white;background:white;""/></div><br/><br/><br/><span style=""font-weight: bold""><span style=""text-decoration: underline"">Palaugrim - Outskirts of Kaiser Outpost</span></span><br/><br/><br/><br/>The tide of battle had shifted, both sides suffering casualties as it raged on.  At first, Sigfried's men were overwhelmed by the enemy numbers, but when the rest of his men from Kaiser Outpost arrived, along with surprisingly accurate magic artillery support, they began pushing back—they were winning.  Bolts of magic flew from nearly all directions across the battlefield, the sound of clashing steel and battle cries echoed within the combat zone, a testament to the fierceness of the confrontation between the two forces.  Sigfried who valiantly led the charge tore through the enemy ranks like a hurricane, undaunted by the resistance their enemy was putting up.  He couldn't afford his men to fall here, and it fell upon his shoulders to make sure they survive, and as if that wasn't pressure enough, Palaugrim will not suffer the same fate as Lindela, he and all other Knight Commanders stationed here had mutually agreed to it after the incident.<br/><br/>""Commander!!""<br/><br/>The call for his attention had more than just dread in it.  He had just pulled back his sword from decapitating a Pure Sinner when he turned to look, only to spot one of his more experienced captains bloodied and with a broken weapon running towards him.<br/><br/>""What happened?!"" he immediately inquired, spinning right after to land a back-fist right into the jaws of a clumsy Sinner and knocking the lights out of it.<br/><br/>""The left flank! My squad!"" he clutched his chest wound, forcing healing magic into it, grimacing as he did. ""We tried to stop it but we couldn't! It's just too strong! The other captains are doing their best but I don't think they can...""<br/><br/>He had a feeling the enemy still had a card to play; it felt like they were more focused on wearing them down rather than destroying Kaiser Outpost.  Had they been the real target all along? His men and not the actual outpost itself? Did he just walk into their trap?  Sigfried shook the thoughts away, his left flank was in trouble and he needed to be there.<br/><br/>""Can you still fight?"" he asked the injured captain who immediately nodded in response.  ""Good. I need you to take command over here and hold the line. Leave the left flank to me.""<br/><br/>His men were by no means pushovers—they were battle-trained by this island.  If they were having trouble, then that just means it was that bad.  When Sigfried reached his left flank, horror gripped his heart at the sight of some men lying lifeless on the field.  The rest of his left flank were still fighting desperately to slow down a single adversary, surrounding that cobalt armored thing sporting a huge sword around for a weapon.  One look was all he needed to know that this particular being demanded special attention from him. Wasting no more time catching his breath, Sigfried dove right into the fray.<br/><br/>""Get back!"" he yelled at his men as he charged through them, aiming for the source of their troubles.  He raised his swordarm and slashed down as soon as he got in range, taking that armored thing head on.  A loud clang followed by an outward burst of wind blew across the field as their blades met.  Sigfried's eyes widened at the realization that his sword strike had just been easily blocked, a thing that rarely happens especially when he was tapped into the divine realm.  He was even more surprised when he felt the balance of power between their swords shift out of his favor and he got forcefully pushed back.<br/><br/>That thing was strong.<br/><br/>""Commander! We'll assist!"" his other captains yelled.<br/><br/>""No! Leave this one to me and see to it that the rest of the left flank stays out of the fight! Focus on the others! Don't let them through!"" he countered.  After that brief exchange, as much as he hated to admit it, his men were not a match for this thing, and even he himself was now questionable at best.<br/><br/>""Ferus Ensis Sigfried. This will be your grave."" the armored thing spoke to him, the deep and menacing voice rumbling within its helmet.<br/><br/>Sigfried tensed.  It knows who he was?!  Suddenly, it became clear to the knight commander what the enemy was really after, or more specifically, who.  ""Bold words, considering you know who I am.""<br/><br/>It laughed, confidence and mockery bonded together with the way it did. ""I know all about you. That's why I know you'll meet your end here,"" it pointed that huge sword at Sigfried. ""by my own hands.""<br/><br/>""Let's put that to the test shall we?"" the knight commander braced himself, waiting for his opponent to make the first move."
10022,~ Sin ~,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42017&start=160,2016-01-17T00:55:09,t.en,"[[Day 5 of Month -5 :: The Grand Cathedral, Gless ]]<br/><br/>“Councilor! Councilor Livius!”  Cora emerged from the nook she’d been<span style=""text-decoration: line-through;"">hiding</span>waiting in at the sight of her quarry.  The old man was striding away from her, seemingly deaf to her calls.  Normally, such a dismissal would have discouraged her, and even now she could feel the flutters of doubt, but she’d been gathering her courage for the past half hour.  Gripping her papers tighter, the brown-haired cleric chased after the Councilor with determined strides.  “Councilor Livius!”<br/><br/>Though only 5’3”, Cora had long learned how to project her aura.  With her arms akimbo, she made a menacing sight with her frown and it halted the muttering Councilor in his tracks.  Grey eyes gave her a quick scan: “Yes, Cleric..?”  An impatient flick of the hand, ruffling the papers held there, made clear the man was eager to keep moving.<br/><br/>“I need to speak with you.”  Cora demanded, only realizing after the words had left her mouth how weak they sounded.<br/><br/>“Make an appointment.”  Livius grouched back, trying to sidestep her to continue his way to his office.<br/>A quick step to the left prevented his escape and the brunette continued her demand.  “No. I need to speak to you<span style=""text-decoration: underline"">now</span>.”  She demanded, casting a glance around at the hall.  Though it wasn’t particularly crowded, their altercation was getting more attention than she was comfortable with.  Her news wasn’t one that could be spilled so easily in the open.  She mustered her courage, imagined the Councilor as one of her recalcitrant patients, and grabbed the old man by the arm.  Her delicate fingers clamped around his forearm like bands of steel.  “That room over there should be fine.”  She nodded at the closest door and then dragged the resisting Livius with her.<br/><br/>Cora released him when they were safe inside the supply closet, snatched his papers out of his hands, and replaced them with her own report.  “Read that.”  She commanded, watching with a gimlet eye as the Councilor huffed and skimmed the report.  At the end, the Councilor looked up and summarized in a deadpan, “We’re running low on medical supplies.”  A roll of his eyes conveyed his annoyance, “Yes, I’m<span style=""font-weight: bold"">aware</span>we’re running low on medical supplies, just like every—“<br/><br/>“No.”  Cora interrupted as she resisted rolling her own eyes.  “Well, yes, we are running low on medical supplies but more importantly, we are running low on them too fast.  Also, all general medical supplies are running low: painkillers, headache relievers, decongestions, anti-nausea.  Those aren’t the type of supplies you would expect to be used after a major conflict like the battle on Lindela.”  Finally, the man was actually<span style=""font-weight: bold"">listening</span>to her!  Grey eyes nearly glowed with concentration as he tried to decipher the conclusion to her words.  “Those supplies are the ones used for sickness.  I’ve checked alternative remedies as well—honey, lemon, ginger—page 3—they’re all running low as well.  In addition, the rate of cleric visits has increased.  Clinics are reporting above capacity appointment requests.”<br/><br/>The fierceness in her tone softened as she uttered the terrifying conclusion she’d come to late last night.  “I think we’re seeing the beginnings of an epidemic.”<br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">~~~~~</div><br/>“Last time we targeted these points.”<br/><br/><span style=""color: silver"">“Hmm, but I think these seals would be weaker.  In terms of the overall seal structure, those two should be anchors which would make them harder to break.”</span><br/><br/>“Isn’t breaking anchors the best way to dismantle a seal?”<br/><br/><span style=""color: silver""> “Generally, yes, that would be the best practice.”</span>A grimace crossed the Seraph’s face as she continued,<span style=""color: silver""> “But technically we just want to disconnect the portal and we’ll destroy the arch physically as well.  It will require less effort this way with the same result.  And given the circumstances…”</span>Lethe trailed off, leaving unspoken the uncertainties that hung in the air.  When would Eve attack again? How many portals were in Lindela?  There was good reason to preserve their strength where possible.<br/><br/>A look crossed YunQiao’s face before the man nodded his understanding.  “So then these seals then.  What order do you think would be best?”<br/><br/>Although part of the circle, Romauld was silent as the conversation delved into topics he had no expertise in.  Normally he would be eager to learn but exhaustion and relief dominated his mind: exhaustion from the long days and nights spent poring over maps and reports trying to find these portals and relief at having finally succeeded.  He was fully aware of how lucky they had been in finding this one portal.  Leon hadn’t sensed anything and only a gut feeling had drawn the blonde to this abandoned warehouse.  The Palaugrimian drew a weary hand over his face; he wouldn’t feel better until they had a more reliable method to identifying these portals.  But for now, he’d take a small comfort in knowing at least one of the portals was being dismantled.<br/><br/><span style=""color: silver"">“Alright then. So first this seal, then this one, then this..”</span>The sudden rise in volume, subtle though it was, reeled his attention back to the present.  YunQiao was marking down the order they would use to dismantle the seal.  Romauld quickly memorized the order shown and kept his thoughts from wandering for the rest of the discussion.  They had reached the end, the final sequence determined, when the Palaugrimian finally spoke up:  ""I would like to be the one to destroy the portal, if you don't mind overseeing and ensuring I do it right?""<br/><br/>Surprised blue eyes assessed him before an approving smile curved her lips.  ""Of course."" Lethe agreed, stepping out of the way to the edge of the room.  YunQiao looked at the two of them in amusement as he too moved aside.<br/><br/>With an inhale, Romauld removed his audience from his consideration. They didn't matter, only his goal did.  He stared coolly at the offending arch as he gathered his holy magic, concentrating it in the tip of his bo staff.  First that seal, then that one, then those three. He reviewed the order one last time and then settled into an offensive stance.  Accuracy was most important, but speed was as well.  Who knew how long a partially deconstructed portal could last without something terrible happening.  Once the former Commander was certain he was ready, he struck.<br/><br/>His first jab caved the seal in as did his second. His third he softened so as to not expend as much holy magic.  The portal flickered ominously and he struck at the fourth seal.  The seal wavered but from the wavering, never mind the indistinct sound of warning, Romauld knew it wasn't broken.  There was a sudden spike of Sin and Romauld slammed his glowing staff into the fourth seal again, followed by an equally overpowered hit to the last seal.  The portal wavered once more and then the concentration of Sin broke, dissipating with a malicious hiss.<br/><br/><span style=""color: silver"">“Repent.”</span>A female voice intoned as holy magic filled the room to negate the Sin.  When the light ebbed, there was no more trace of the taint.<br/><br/>Romauld looked in charging at the now inactive stone arch.  There was a round hole where his staff had punctured through and one area, where the fourth seal had been, was crumbled completely, unsteadily supporting the rest of the edifice.<br/><br/>""Good job."" Lethe congratulated with a nod at him. ""It looks like the portal has been deactivated. I'll take my leave then.  Again,"" and now her focus widened to all four men in the basement, ""good job all of you. Thank you for your hard work. May the Divine Light guide you to success.""  With a respectful bow to all of them, the Seraph left the room.<br/><br/>Romauld sighed the moment she was gone, turning to look in charging at the mess he had made.  Sure, it was deactivated now, but certainly not in the most elegant, or efficient, of manners.  He had been commander of Rasova for a long time; it was odd to feel chastised like a trainee once more, even though he knew the Seraph had meant no criticism. He memorized the messy stone arch, memorized his discomfort, and then pushed the two aside.  He would save them for later to motivate himself.  For now, he had a job to finish.<br/><br/>""YunQiao, can you check again the portal has been deactivated? Leon, I'm guessing the leftover magic is making it hard to sense, but I would like you to monitor this room for the next 24 hours, just in case.  Omi, thank you for helping find this. If you can help with monitoring?""<br/><br/>Surprised purple eyes blinked at him as the scribe nodded.  YunQiao stepped forward to evaluate the arch as ordered and Leon sat down, no doubt to rest and center himself.  Romauld moved towards the exit, gesturing for Omi to follow him as he explained, ""If you can...""<br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">~~~~~</div><br/>""I'm back!"" Valiar announced happily as he slammed the door open, arms spread out in anticipation of his welcome home hug.  Work was understandably busy given the recent attacks and he relished every chance to return home and see his girls.  After a moment of posing, his cheer waned and he stood up with an unsettled frown. He could hear no patter of feet that would suggest Annabelle was on her way to greet him.  In fact, serious black eyes swept the living room, the room was oddly cool and he couldn't smell dinner on the stove.  A glance at the clock confirmed it was half past six; maybe Marielle was still out volunteering?<br/><br/>The cleric let the day swing shut behind him as he took his customary seat and started stripping off his armor.  He was replacing his boots when he realized his wife's shoes were also present on the rack.  It was possible she'd worn another pair, but it was unlikely.<br/><br/>His frown returned as Valiar stowed the rest of his armor away.  He was halfway up the stairs when he caught sight of his wife.  Immediately, some of his tension eased. Marielle was still safe.<br/><br/>""Hey,"" he called softly, catching his wife's attention. The look of relief on her face as she caught sight of him was troubling, but at least there were no tears. It couldn't be that bad.  He drew her into a hug and the two stood there quietly.<br/><br/>""Her fever's back."" Marielle muttered into his shirt. He patted her head comfortingly.  ""I've already given her the anti-fever tonic, twice, but her temperature is staying high. She keeps complaining she aches and she can't keep any food down."" He could feel her arms clench around him and he returned the gesture, trying to give his wife the comfort she was seeking.<br/><br/>""How long?""<br/><br/>""Two days now."" Exhaustion shaded Marielle's voice, muffled though it was.  Valiar frowned.  He could try healing their daughter with holy magic again, but he'd just healed her a month ago. It wasn't good to constantly boost a child's health with holy magic as it tended to weaken the immune system in the long run.<br/><br/>""I'll stay with her tonight. You get some rest."" He offered despite his own exhaustion.  His magic reserves were running low and tomorrow would be another busy day of healing the wounded, but he knew he'd feel worse if he left his wife alone with their sick daughter and no rest.  Before Marielle could reply, her stomach answered for her with a weak gurgle of hunger.  ""I'll get us some dinner and then you go rest,"" he amended his offer, drawing a weak laugh from his wife.<br/><br/>""Alright."" She agreed as she drew away, wiping at her eyes.<br/><br/>Valiar squeezed her hand before she could withdraw completely. ""It'll be okay."" He reassured with a comforting smile.<br/><br/>Marielle tried to match his smile though a tired yawn broke it.  He was at the base of the stairs when she remembered.  ""Wait! Valiar!""  The sudden alarm had him turning around and this time, the worry was stark on her face. ""Annabelle isn't the only one sick. Half the other children and most of the elderly were as well..""<br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">~~~~~</div><br/>Blue eyes surveyed the familiar tombstone contemplatively, tracing the familiar words.  Eiji Akiyama.  Lethe opened her mouth, paused, and then closed it.  She glanced around furtively but remained silent despite her apparent solitude.  Idly, her hands fiddled with the flowers she was holding.  There had been no time to place a flower by each grave as was her custom.  She hadn’t even had time to don her normal disguise beyond a hooded cloak; thankfully, the groundskeeper had said nothing at her appearance.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">There’s a another stage of the Rite of Ascension!</span><br/><br/>The words longed to spring past her lips.  Her emotions-disbelief, worry, hope-strained to burst free.  She wanted the comfort of a listening ear, even a dead one, to confide her swirling thoughts to.  But no. She couldn’t.  The information Gil had shared with her earlier today was not meant to be spread.  It had been the Pure’s closely guarded secret and it would remain so, even if three more now knew it and its contents.  Lethe looked down at the faded blossoms she was holding; flowers were in short supply right now given the recent attacks and she’d salvaged her motley bouquet two steps from the dumpster they had been headed for.  One finger pushed a drooping petal back into place before she knelt and placed the collection on the ground.<br/><br/><span style=""color: silver""> “I’m sorry I have to leave so soon, Eiji,”</span>She murmured, caressing the tombstone affectionately.<span style=""color: silver"">“Things are getting busier and busier, but I hope I can return soon.”</span>Leaning forward, she pressed her lips against the cool granite and then stood back up.  Once more, she felt the near overwhelming urge to confess her worries.  She balanced on the precipice before firmly stepping back.  A final sorrowful look and the Seraph walked down the path out the graveyard.<br/><br/>Twenty minutes later found her outside her apartment.  She hovered at the doorway, feeling the call of duty beckoning her back towards the Grand Cathedral, before she finally untied her cloak.  With its removal she shed the mantle of her Knighthood, of her Seraphdom.  Lethe walked into the apartment.  Restless, she roamed the two rooms she called her own, settling first at the dining table then her bed then her couch.  None of them quite offered what she wanted—whatever that was—and she hesitated in the middle of her living room, still not certain what she was searching for.  Her feet wandered to the kitchen and she started pulling out rarely used cooking instruments, more for the need to do something than hunger.  She was rinsing off the cutting board when she stopped.  Gently setting the board down, she peered curiously at her hands and the clear liquid running over them.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">“First, you must cleanse yourself.  Body, mind, and soul—all must be pristine for the Divine Light to enter.”</span><br/><br/>It had been the first step—really, just the baseline—to the Rite of Ascension.  How could a dirty vessel even think of containing the Divine Light?  She rubbed at her hands, remembering the sick ball of dread that had settled in her stomach the first time she’d heard Councilor Cornelius’s instructions.  She who was so tainted—and she dared to attempt to become a Seraph?  Yet… somehow… Lifting a dripping hand to eye level, Lethe marveled at the pale white skin.  How far had Sin hidden in her, how deeply had it intertwined itself with her flesh, that even the Divine Light had been fooled into accepting her despite—<br/><br/>Her fingers clenched into a fist at the memory of white eyes and grasping claws.  After a moment of unease, she reached for the soap and furiously scrubbed at her hands, another futile attempt at cleansing.  Now more unsettled, the white-haired woman abandoned the sink and instead retreated to her bay window.  A cocoon of blankets offered meagre comfort and she drifted into the land of the sleeping.<br/><br/>The sound of tolling bells woke her and she peered blearily out the window.  The sky was a burning orange and blurry white figures streamed into the Church she lived by.  Sunset then?  Groggy from her nap, Lethe nevertheless managed to untangle from her swaddling and sink to her knees in time to join the prayers below.  She stayed knelt on the ground even as the volume in the Church below her rose once more, this time as the supplicants left to resume their previous tasks.<br/><br/>A third rite of Ascension.<br/><br/>The words had her sinking further till she was prone on the ground, back down and eyes staring listlessly at the ceiling above her.  Her unintentional break had given her the distance needed to think objectively about what was coming next.<br/><br/>A third rite of Ascension.  She and Gil had to undergo a third trial.  One hand rubbed tiredly at her face as she remembered the little information her fellow Seraph had been able to provide. Cleanse thyself. Travel to some sacred location.  And then—who knew. Undergo an unknown test.  The prize? The power, perhaps, to defeat Sin.  And if they should fail?  A mirthless chuckle escaped her lips.  What was death to her? When she’d already buried herself so long ago?  Her head lolled to the side as her maudlin thoughts moved past the immediate consequence.  Of greater concern was that if she failed, only Guilford would be left to lead the Pristine Knights.  Certainly they had a few potentials tapped—Romauld, her Adair, Joaquim, Lance, and Alona—but none of them had passed<span style=""font-style: italic"">their</span>rites yet: the first two rites that prove their worthiness to lead the Pristine Knights.  Until those four were ready to ascend to Seraphs, the Immaculate only had two leaders.  Could she deny them one of those leaders if she was to fail the third rite?  She’d somehow passed the first two, but…<span style=""font-style: italic"">cleanse thy body; cleanse thy soul</span>.  Would the Divine Light turn a blind eye to the Sin within her one more time?  And yet, could she afford not to attempt the third rite?<br/><br/><blockquote class=""uncited""><div><span style=""font-style: italic"">Trembling hands pushed against the ground as the rookie Knight tried to push herself upright once more.<br/><br/>“Not.. not even a scratch..” Daria whispered beside her in aghast disbelief.  Coal black eyes stared at the healing gash they had scored along the God of Sin’s flank.  Twilight dance: it was one of Squad Seven’s strongest combination attacks.  With half the squad missing, of course it would be weaker, but that combination had destroyed a nest of Pure Sinners at once.  Against the God of Sin--nothing more than a papercut.  Less, really, for the wound had already healed.<br/><br/>Lethe forced down her own horror even as she also drew her own conclusions.  Yes, it was the God of Sin. Yes, they were lacking Abel and Nike.  But for it to have caused so little damage…  A sudden influx of holy magic drew Squad Seven’s attention.  Estella, for once with a clear gaze, stood glaring at the God of Sin looming nearly a mile away.  “Wind that sweeps over the plains of eternity, carry my words to the other side, I call upon the stars that shine brightly through the everlasting void, I call..” The red-haired mage chanted as a magic array appeared around her.  Despite the overwhelming odds, the dreamer of Squad Abel had clearly not given up.<br/><br/>Catching Daria’s eye, Lethe felt herself nodding as she too drew holy magic around her.  Her squadmate returned her nod and hefted her spear.  The last attack might have failed.  They might not do any damage.  They might die.  But they were fighting to end the scourge of Sin.  For that hope, for that goal, they would throw everything they had at it.  They were Pristine Knights and this was their final battle.  One by one they might fall, but ultimately the Divine Light would pierce through the darkness.  They would end the curse that was Sin.</span></div></blockquote><br/>Even as she inhaled the cool air of her bedroom (of clean, blessed Gless!), Lethe could remember the choking miasma of Sin, despair, and death.  She could still remember the sensation of pushing against corpses—brothers and foes—to stagger to her feet to fling herself once more at the God of Sin.  She could still remember it all.  Even a decade later, the memory was burned into her memory.  She would probably never forget it: their desperate battle to defeat Sin.<br/><br/>And still, it had failed.  The God of Sin was back.<br/><br/>A frown creased her brow and her lips at the thought before giving way to resignation.<span style=""font-style: italic"">Divine Light, please grant me your mercy once more.  Grant me the strength to pass your third rite so finally we may end the plague that is Sin.</span><br/><br/>And after that... only the Divine Light knew."
10023,~ Sin ~,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42017&start=160,2016-01-26T03:22:58,RealityCheck,"<span style=""font-weight: bold""><span style=""text-decoration: underline"">Barrens - Drop Off Point</span></span><br/><br/><br/><br/>Eight knights gathered around a temporary camp, six of them wearing masks of sullen expressions as they eyed their leader, Abel d'Arques the Lightbringer.  As instructed by the council trio, Abel had finally briefed them of their current mission details, and under his own behest, included information that was not supposed to be shared so casually.  He couldn't blame these knights—their reactions were exactly as expected—but he would not be able to live with himself had he chose to not let them know beforehand what they just walked into.  He owed that much to these brave souls who agreed to follow his lead in these desolate lands.<br/><br/>""I suppose you have some kind of plan?"" one of them sarcastically asked.<br/><br/>Abel turned his attention to Ouen Hugue, the knight that wore pale blue armor.  He was one of the more prominent knights in the field of enchantment.  While this knight's strength lies more on supporting his comrades in the field with his magic, he also possesses great skill with the sword and can very well hold his own against a multitude of opponents.  Abel knew that this knight in particular was far too valuable an asset to this mission for him to choose to back out now.<br/><br/>""If I do, would any of you be willing to listen?"" Abel trod carefully.<br/><br/>To portray his disbelief, frustration, and whatever else it was that bothered him, another knight kicked a random stone protruding from the ground, breaking it in the process.  Aldus Estevan, a fiery soul in the heat of battle.  He was far stronger than his large stature already implied and yet his defense was still an entirely different story; his presence alone was reassuring, especially at the front.<br/><br/>""Don't make me laugh!"" Aldus glared at Abel, curling his hands into fists like he was ready to throw them at him. ""A plan against the God of Sin?! With only seven knights and a scout?! Are you mad?!"" he lashed out.<br/><br/>""Calm down Aldus, before you get another wrinkle."" said another of the disgruntled knights.  ""Throwing a fit now wouldn't change the fact that we were handpicked for this mission.  Perhaps our only mistake was not knowing the entirety of the operation before agreeing to it.""<br/><br/>Sienna Prisma, hers was a calm and soothing voice, emotions well-tempered within her words as she spoke.  Beneath her mild demeanor and soft-spoken nature rests a cunning strategist, one rumored to have been the mentor of Palaugrim's Knight Commander Heinrich. Although well-versed with the recuperative arts, classifying her as an accomplished cleric would not do her any justice and only come off as an insult.  Her vast knowledge in the arcane arts spans farther than the healing branch alone, reaching even the tree of advanced offensive magics known to date.<br/><br/>""While I can't say I'm expecting something out of your plan, I at least would like to hear it."" Sienna said, as mellow as ever.<br/><br/>""And do what?"" yet another knight contradicted.<br/><br/>Nicolin Aylard. His eyes were trained on the sharp edge of his sword, inspecting it for any cracks of the sort.  When it came down to protecting the rear of a squad, Nicolin was indeed among those who excelled at the role.  He wore little to no armor at all, claiming that mobility is one of the best weapons a rear guard must have aside from dead-eye precision and masterful swordplay.  Together with his wife Sasha Aylard, these two were indeed a formidable force at the rear.<br/><br/>""It doesn't matter what kind of plan you have, we know it isn't going to work."" Sasha picked up her husband's words.<br/><br/>Abel sighed roughly.  It was not everyday that people displayed such amount of distrust towards him, and it was not too long ago that his credibility had been put to the test.  Everyone had their fears and worries, they were entitled to voice out their opinion.  Regardless, they have chosen to accept the mission and all of them knew what was at stake.  Perhaps their only worry now was failure.<br/><br/>""And you Milluel?"" the Lightbringer scratched his head. ""Do you have anything to add?"" he cued the last of the hesitant bunch to speak up.<br/><br/>Milluel Garit, a quiet knight with not that many achievements strapped to his name.  Out of all these knights, it was this particular one that worried Abel the most.  He had done his due diligence and researched Milluel, only to find out nothing of significant import.  His achievements were mediocre at best compared to any other knight in their motley crew, all the credit went with his previous squad leader and his contribution as detailed were like any other average knight would have done.  Still, the councilors wouldn't have handpicked him if there was not any good reason behind it.  Someone from high up knew what this knight was truly capable of, after all, there weren't that many knights who share the same name for this to be a case of mistaken identity. Whichever the case though, Abel could only hope that the council was not wrong about him.<br/><br/>""I'll... listen to your plan."" he said, almost as quiet as his nature. ""We're already here anyway, not much we can do about it.""<br/><br/>""Good."" Abel turned to face the rest of his knights. ""Then listen up and listen well. Our target is not the God of Sin."" he paused, taking a good hard look at the knights under his command.<br/><br/>""It's Eve.""<br/><br/><br/><div><hr style=""height:2px; width:100%; border:0; color: white;background:white;""/></div><br/><br/><br/><span style=""font-weight: bold""><span style=""text-decoration: underline"">Gless - Caletta, Grand Cathedral</span></span><br/><br/><br/>If there was anything Guilford hated the most, it was uncertainty.  Not being able to predict the most likely outcome of a choice made was something that greatly bothered him.  Here he was in his squad quarters with solitude as his only companion, staring at the lone sheet of paper laid out before him with scrutiny, the gaze held for as long as it took for his barely touched cup of coffee to lose the entirety of its warmth and aroma.  The Rite of Ascension—the third and final phase, detailed in full as deciphered by Councilor Margarette, just resting atop his desk staring back at him, mocking any and all choice he was mostly in consideration of.  On one end this could be the answer to all their woes, the true salvation that could lead those that remained to their freedom from Sin... or it could be his and Lethe's death—the catalyst to humanity's downfall, their doom.  Either way, all of that stands at speculation... until proven otherwise of course.<br/><br/>The Seraph gently exhaled, sounding more exhausted than he actually was, jaded purple hues finally left the text he'd been staring at for the longest time.  Mind now adrift, memoirs of his past resurfaced against his will, flashes of scenes from a dreadful decade ago came in slow waves—like the time he first witnessed the God of Sin in all of his sinful splendor.  He was but a rookie then, no more than a clueless, reckless and over-eager teen full of youth, trying to honor the memory of a lost friend that got strapped inside an armor and given a real sword for a toy.  However, that youth-filled and over-eager teen trembled at the first sight of their true nemesis—his first taste of real fear.  Right now he was hardened, cultivated by the myriad of trials and tribulations he had experienced; it taught him how to tame the beast but back then?<br/><br/>He should have known better.<br/><br/>Even with all their remaining Knight Commanders leading the charge: Abel the Lightbringer, Caldwell the Divine Flash, Borgeus the Steel Bulwark, Chevalier Damien Linser, Seiryu the Azure Dragon, Ferus Ensis Sigfried, Radiante Luz Monique... along with a great many distinguished and highly talented squads and knights, he still trembled.  The way his skin crawled with the immense taint surrounding the air—there was<span style=""font-style: italic"">nothing</span>like it.  Right then and there for a great many of the knights, death was a guarantee.  Even so, that did not stop them from charging forth, even as Guilford recalled himself standing still through the forward rush of the knights in their determined cry for victory.  His blade felt heavy, his feet like they were strapped to the ground.  How hard have they fought to get this far? How many lives were actually lost for their cause? Back then he absolutely had no idea—all he knew was the fear, fear that was near tangible as it gripped him, very much like the way it embraced him now. If it had not been for that blur of white that slipped past him, the one that held a selfless gaze, pure and undaunted... he never would have moved.<br/><br/>Guilford drew his gaze down to his right hand and noticed the mild quivering, stopped by quickly clenching it tight.  A decade now and yet it seemed as if no matter how long time passed, there simply was no forgetting the battle that took place on that fateful day.  Memories of it stayed vivid in his mind, clear as crystal from the first swing of his sword, to every drop of blood spilled, down to the last knights that remained standing in the end.  He knew how tragic that victory was and yet he hesitates, given that an answer was right in front of him, he still found himself second-guessing his resolve. Pathetic!  All he had to do was take the lightforsaken paper and just get it over and done with! What was stopping him?!<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic""><span style=""color: silver"">“Death always happens. Does that mean you’ll run away?”</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: silver"">“Until this mortal body falls apart.”</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: silver"">“To die for the sake of something we love, is that really so bad a thing?”</span></span><br/><br/>That was it. The answer was simple, Guilford did not want to die. He could not afford to—neither one of them could—at least, not just yet.  Power or death, the choice was incredibly simple yet the cost was agonizingly too steep for any one of them to take the risk now.  Just how high were the standards set by whoever made this ritual for one to be considered worthy of the power?  Nobody knows.  Guilford painstakingly shook his thoughts away as he reached for the paper that held the deciphered ritual, folding it a few times before sliding it grudgingly into his pocket.  He was still unable to arrive with a decision, and probably she too give or take.  He then began to wonder how his female counterpart was faring, what sorts of thoughts could Lethe be having now about all this?  How long would it take for them to mull over this not-so-little conundrum they found themselves in?<br/><br/>He was about to mumble a short prayer when he suddenly recalled something...<br/><br/>It did not take Guilford long to scoff—it was a meaningless act.  What good would prayer do?  It had not been that long since he learned of the Divine Light and how it was never going to give him any answer; it was all made clear in the Hidden Truth that the Divine Light had long stayed its hand on the matter of humanity and whatever their plight was.  Sure they still had access to its power, but other than that it remains known to a select few that the people were now on their own, left to drive their own wheel of fate to wherever they so desire.  Given everything that happened, it was clear that the Divine Light intended to keep it that way, like it derived a certain sadistic pleasure in watching its creations suffer.<br/><br/>How lamentable.<br/><br/>Guilford sighed heavily, it had just occurred to him that Lethe was oblivious to the Hidden Truth.  How was she supposed to go about this if she knew? Should he tell her? Should he even be the one to tell her?  Knowing what she said about her belief and faith in the light back at Jenault, would she even think it to be true?  A plethora of questions once again flooded his already weary mind, this time of a different matter.  She deserved to know, of that he was certain.  However, the question remained: Was she ready to learn of it?  Another sigh escaped his lips, one of unrestrained frustration this time around.  The Hidden Truth, the only other element aside from the God of Sin who held enough power to seal humanity's fate one way or another.  If Guilford learned of any lessons over the course of his entire knight career, one of them was to never underestimate the people and things who hold a magnitude of power.  If handled so casually, the Hidden Truth may very well be the last nail needed to seal humanity's coffin.  Who knew what kind of devastating effect it would have to the people should it ever see the light of day? Guilford understood that just as soon as he read its contents when Abel revealed it to him, and it took him time before he decided to be another one of the secret's keepers.<br/><br/>Of his own choice, of his own volition.  Guilford was still here fighting because he chose to, even after receiving a blow that shattered the foundations of humanity's beliefs, the purpose of his very being, he decided to keep moving forward.  Even after learning of the fact that everything happening to them now was because the Divine Light allowed it to, that after everything they fought and died for—everything they strove to be was all a lie, he stayed.  Why?  It was simple really, if he couldn't believe in the Divine Light, he should believe in humanity's capacity to be good.  Humanity may have been lied to and then forsaken, but they have been shown the path, all that's left for them now was to pick up their feet and walk it on their own.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Lethe...""</span>Guilford softly murmured her name.<br/><br/>She had to know, she deserved to make a choice just as he did—eyes opened to the truth and unbound from the great lie.  The next thing the Seraph knew was that he had a small sheet of paper in front of him, feather pen dipped in ink and all, ready to write a message about it until he found himself frozen.<br/><br/>Was it the right time? Was she ready to learn of it? He should tread cautiously, for this may very well be one of the greatest decisions he has yet to make."
10024,~ Sin ~,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42017&start=160,2016-02-02T14:31:08,t.en,"<span style=""font-style: italic"">The Divine Light won’t ask more of you than you can handle.<br/><div style=""text-align: right;"">little liar!</div><br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">our hands may be small, but they. . .</div><br/><div style=""text-align: right;"">Captain, I don’t want to die.</div><br/>Where is your Thea now?<br/>Where is your Thea now?<br/><div style=""text-align: center;""><span style=""font-weight: bold"">Where is your<br/>RUN LETHE</span></div><br/><br/>When blue eyes opened, it was to the sight of a shadow-cast room.  The room was draped in darkness, faint yellow illumination casting a rectangle of light along her ceiling.  It was before sunrise then.  Lethe’s head lolled tiredly but despite her exhaustion, she knew any further sleep was impossible.  After a few minutes of just lying there, she reluctantly pushed herself into a sitting position before listing sideways to rest her head against her bed.  Her nice, comfy bed that she hadn’t slept in.  A sigh escaped her lips at the missed opportunity.  With another sigh, she slowly got to her feet, absent-mindedly rubbing a hand against her chilly arm.  Goosebumps freckled her skin and she wondered vaguely if it was from the temperature or her dreams.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic""><span style=""font-weight: bold"">RUN LE</span></span><br/><br/>She yanked one of her shirts from a hanger, the clatter of the metal knocking against her wall disrupting the half-formed memory.  Yes, there was no way she was going back to sleep.  She was sliding her closet door closed when the sight of a wrapped box caught her eye.  Placing today’s clothes on the dresser, she reached up and pulled the package down.  Unwrapped and opened, it revealed a familiar looking sword.<br/><br/>The white-haired Knight lightly traced the length of the blade and then lifted it out of its case.  Compared to Luna, it was on the heavy side, but the weight was familiar.  Two experimental slashes cut through the air before a smile broke out on Lethe’s face.  She had an idea of what she could do until it was time to report to the Grand Cathedral.<br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">~~~~~</div><br/>[[Day 6 of Month -3 :: Lindela]]<br/><br/>“Valiar… Valiar..” The familiar call and the sensation of hands combing through his hair drew the dark-haired cleric from his rest.  Sleep heavy eyes blinked slowly as the man slowly sat up, feeling sore muscles protest at the movement.  Where was he? Had he fallen asleep in the squad room?<br/> <br/>“Valiar.”  Marielle’s voice rung out and Valiar wondered why his wife was at the Grand Cathedral.  She was busy enough on Lindela that she rarely ventured to Gless.  Finally, black eyes focused on his surroundings and he realized he was at home.  Petite hands dug into the knots in his shoulder and Valiar groaned in relief.  “Shh, you might wake Annabelle.”<br/> <br/>Suitably chastised, Valiar turned his attention to their daughter who remained peaceful under the covers.  It had been a long night of nursing to get her comfortable enough to rest and despite his aches, he was glad to see his angel finally getting some sleep.  Resting his hand against her cheek, he noted her fever was still present.  They’d have to make sure her temperature didn’t get too high.  A glance at the window, and the dull white light it allowed in, had him grimacing as he amended his thought: Marielle would have to make sure Annabelle’s temperature didn’t get too high.  He unfortunately needed to get going to work.<br/> <br/>Discontent puckered his mouth before he let them--both the emotion and the expression--go.  Other people needed his help as well. Being a Pristine Knight was about caring for more than just himself--or his friends or his family.  Pressing a kiss to his daughter’s face, Valiar reluctantly stood up.  His wife watched him with equal reluctance; she too wanted him to stay but she too knew he had to go.  Being a member of a Seraph’s squad was a burden they both shared, though only he wore the armor.<br/><br/>“You go take a shower.”  Marielle murmured with a reassuring stroke on his arm, “I’ll go make some breakfast.”  With one last regretful look at his still sleeping daughter, Valiar nodded and left to do as bid.<br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">~~~~~</div><br/>[[Day 6 of Month -3 :: Palaugrim]]<br/><br/>Pale fingers drummed restlessly against her chair’s arm, the <span style=""font-style: italic"">click click click</span> an oddly soothing sound.  It was a terrible tell to pick up and she’d have to break the quickly-forming habit soon; it wouldn’t do to let others know so easily if they had disturbed her.  However, in the peace of her own house, she was damn well going to do what she pleased, including drumming her fingers.  Orphelia sniffed imperiously and ignored the sidelong glance Rhett threw her away.<br/><br/>More important than her bad tells was the information they’d just received.  For once it seemed as if Nakuru had been telling the truth.  <span style=""font-style: italic"">Someone</span> was building an army against the Pristine Knights.  The force had been marching westward by the last account they’d gathered and given the time it would have taken for the message to reach them, the Palaugrimian wouldn’t be surprised if the attack had already started. Or ended, perhaps.<br/><br/>“Dear…” The tight voice of her husband drew her from her ruminations and she turned cranky blue eyes in his direction.  Couldn’t he see she was thinking?  “Is your hand okay?”<br/><br/>Nonplussed by the seemingly random comment, the blue-haired woman turned her gaze to her hands.  Sure enough, the joints on her fingers were turning an alarming shade of red.  Had she been knocking them against the chair?  A scowl crossed her face at the thought of <span style=""text-decoration: underline"">another</span> unwanted habit before she discarded it in favor of more important topics: “Who in the world is Aura-Auruan--”<br/><br/>“Aurungzeb”<br/><br/>“him anyways?!” She complained with a huff.  “I’ve never heard of him before and yet somehow, he summons an army out of nowhere!”  Pale hands flailed in the air to emphasize her words.  “A well equipped, well trained army!”  Her hands collapsed to her sides as she sulkily crossed her arms over her chest.  “I want an army..” she added petulantly under her breath.<br/><br/>Rhett ignored his wife’s grumblings as he contemplated her question.  Who <span style=""font-style: italic"">was</span> Aurungzeb really?  It was an interesting question that he didn’t have an answer to yet, at least not one that satisfied him.  “A former lieutenant in the Royal Palaugrimian Army, he had no particular distinctions.  He joined about seven years ago when Palaugrim first declared its sovereignty from the Church.”  The brunet flipped over the paper he was reading from and checked the back of it.  It remained empty.  “He’s apparently about six feet six with a stocky, heavyset build so probably around 110 kg though I’d guess mostly muscle instead of being obese.”  Rhett set the paper, which summarized all the information their network had been able to gather on the man, back down in his laps and spread his hands.  Unspoken went the knowledge he knew nothing else.<br/><br/>The answer did little to appease Orphelia’s ire and she irritably kicked her legs out, uncaring for how indecorous she looked. After a few seconds of angry musing, she suddenly sat back up, a gleam of excitement twinkling through her eyes.  “Nakuru knew about Aura-Auranga--whoever before <span style=""font-style: italic"">we</span> knew.  Since our associates clearly haven’t gotten sloppier, then Nakuru must--”<br/><br/>“No.”  Rhett interrupted, knowing where his wife’s mind was headed. “No.” He repeated even as he bit down on his next words--<span style=""font-style: italic"">I forbid it</span>.  Such a phrase would make his mulish wife even more adamant about her plan if only for the sake of being contrary.<br/><br/>Watery eyes turned in his direction and the pout quivered in disappointment.  “But it’s such a good idea,”  she whined. “We need to know about Aurangatan; Nakuru knows something about Aurungatan.  Clearly, I should pay her a visit.”  The disapproval on Rhett’s face made clear he didn’t agree with her assessment and the facade of sorrow vanished.  With a frown of her own, Orphelia mentally buckled down on her idea.  Her plan was great, it fulfilled her need for more information, and she was a pregnant lady.  She was 100% getting what she wanted!<br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">~~~~~</div><br/>[[Day 6 of Month -3 :: Lindela]]<br/><br/>“How are things going?”  Adair blocked the lazy swing headed his way and retaliated with his own.  Lethe had unexpectedly dropped by the Golden Sun this morning, seemingly in search of a sparring partner.  Given the lack of notice and today’s shade of lipstick, the amber-haired Knight was fairly certain something was amiss.  However, whatever it was, Lethe was, as usual, refusing to speak about it.  Not even an offer to wake Grisia had appealed to her though it had elicited an amused smile and a raised eyebrow.  The blond former Advocate was well known for his vengeance on those who interrupted his beauty sleep.  Instead, the two were exchanging indolent strikes as a warm up.<br/> <br/>“In general, as well as could be expected.  Some of the redeemed Sinners are still struggling with construction work—a combination of re-familiarizing themselves to being bipedal and five fingered again and general fatigue from their bodies being ridded of Sin.”  The frown on Lethe’s face paused the rest of his status report.  She clearly had something she wanted to say and as predicted, a question followed shortly.<br/> <br/><span style=""color: silver"">“And what’s their opinion about helping with the reconstruction effort?”</span>  There had been some discussion about whether or not to have the redeemed men and women help with rebuilding Lindela.  On one hand, it felt a bit too much like conscription: captured in the battle, absolved back into humans, and then immediately drafted into hard labor.  On the other hand, it was meaningful work and could help the redeemed men and women forgive themselves by rebuilding what they had destroyed while under Sin’s influence.<br/> <br/>“Most seem okay with the manual labor.  There are a few…” Adair paused to determine what words to use next.  The sad truth was that some people chose to embrace Sin and unfortuantely there were a few of those such people among the redeemed.  However, even after Palaugrim, such a concept was still inconceivable to Lethe.  “A few are having a harder time adjusting to Lindela.”  Silence draped between the two, broken only by the clash of metal against metal as they continued their lethargic sparring.  The long sigh had Adair prompting, “Yes? What do you wish?”  A smile quirked his lips at Lethe’s surprised look.<br/> <br/><span style=""color: silver"">“You’ve clearly spent too much time with me, Adair,”</span>  she chided good naturedly.  Then again, Adair had always been able to predict what she wanted; it was what made him such a good Vice Captain.  <span style=""color: silver"">“I’ll be sad to lose you when you lead your own squad.”</span>  The amber-haired Knight nodded in response but said nothing.  He had no desire to leave Squad Ten but Lethe had made clear already she wanted him to start his own squad.  It was a disagreement he planned to postpone as long as possible.  <span style=""color: silver"">“I just wish I could speak with them.”</span>  Lethe finally responded as she returned to their previous conversation.<br/> <br/>At this, Adair could only sigh as well.  Lethe had tasked him with monitoring the progress of reconstruction.  He knew that in large part, it was because she trusted him to ensure things were running as she would have wanted them to be done, had she the time and freedom to oversee the situation herself.  However, it happened to also place him in a leadership role away from her shadow that gave him greater exposure to the general public and other Pristine Knights.  Convenient, given he might one day become a Seraph as well if all went according to her wishes.  Though he didn’t particularly care to, he still offered: “I’ll speak with them, Lethe. Don’t worry about it.”  His half-hearted smile grew at the sight of her thankful smile.  It had clearly been the right thing to say.<br/> <br/><span style=""color: silver"">“Thank you, Adair.”</span>  Conversation paused as Lethe deviated from the practice pattern they had unconsciously fallen into.  She struck downwards with her Judgement and then switched immediately to slice him from hip to shoulder as if hoping to catch him off guard.  Though his first instinct was to move his shield into place, he remembered its absence in time to knock the second attack away.  He countered with a thrust which she hopped away from, catching his sword where her blade and hilt met before she forced it aside.  Though his Judgement veered to the left, he kept his footing and withdrew safely.<br/> <br/>They circled each other warily as Adair resumed his status update: “Valiar and Marielle are doing fine, though he’s had to stay over at the clinic the past few nights.  Combination of night shift and an influx in patients.  Seraphim says most of the demolition work is done; if you don’t have another task for her, she’ll continue helping with the construction.”  A shake of the head confirmed her approval of the proposed plan.  “Okay; I’ll tell her.  Deimos is… trying.”<br/> <br/>His diplomatic wording sparked a laugh from Lethe.  Deimos had been tasked with ensuring all the clinics and refugee camps had sufficient supplies.  While it did draw on his history as the squad’s supply officer, it also happened to put him in the public eye as well, much to the grey-haired Knight’s clear discomfort.  Deimos wasn’t one for talking when nonverbal cues worked just as well.  Unfortunately, most everyone else couldn’t read his silent responses which had forced him in the conundrum of speaking more or being less effective.  The last time Adair had seen his colleague, the man had been in a staring match with an increasingly irritated camp leader before Adair had stepped in and mediated.<br/> <br/><span style=""color: silver""> “Alright.  YunQiao and Leon are working on a project for me with Romauld and Omi, a scribe.  Cricket is spreading out the crystals as YunQiao proposed.”</span>  Lethe finished the squad update, knowing that even apart, everyone would want to know how the others were doing.  <span style=""color: silver""> “Now then, down to business? Swords only.”</span><br/> <br/>“Points match then and at least ten unique sword techniques.”  Adair agreed, receiving a nod of confirmation in response.  Both wanted to improve their swordplay and while his brothers might be better teachers in that regard, both enjoyed the chance to simply spend time together again.  Readjusting his grip on his sword, Adair swept forward with his first attack.  <br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">~~~~~~</div><br/>“Thank the Light you’ve come in!”  Valiar paused at the unusual greeting, a look of confusion passing his face.  Normally he just got a “good morning”; why was Cleric Jenna looking <span style=""font-style: italic"">that</span> relieved about his coming into work today?  “Sabah and Amelia both called in sick today and today’s line-up queue…” The young woman shook her head in disbelief.  “It’s like everyone decided today was ‘visit the clinic’ day or something!”<br/> <br/>Valiar frowned and glanced back at the waiting room.  “It does seem a bit crowded for nine am,” he agreed, “but it’s not that bad.”<br/> <br/>Wide eyes darted towards the waiting area before Jenna shook her head emphatically.  “No, half of those are only the recent arrivals still filling out their paperwork!”  She dragged her older comrade to the window and jabbed a finger at the tent across the street.  Already, a crowd had gathered and Valiar wondered who the chef was today to attract so many people for breakfast.  Perhaps Alfrei?  “That’s the rest of the queue!”<br/> <br/>“For breakfast?”<br/> <br/>“For us! For the clinic! They all need to see a cleric and it’s only you, me, and Seika today!”  Hysteria turned Jenna’s normally pleasant voice screechy.  Valiar stared at the large crowd, suddenly unsettled.  <span style=""font-style: italic"">Half the other children and most of the elderly are as well…</span>  Black eyes scanned the crowd and confirmed that a worrying number of children were in it.  An uncomfortable sense of deja-vu tickled the back of his mind.<br/> <br/>“Get me last night’s duty logs.”  Valiar commanded abruptly, striding away from the window.  “Request the duty logs from all of the nearby clinics as well.  Also, send someone to all the major refugee tents in this quadrant and tell them I’m looking for Deimos.”   When he didn’t hear footsteps behind him, he turned around to see Jenna looking at him in unsure confusion.<br/> <br/>“Uh.. what?”<br/> <br/>Reminding himself that Jenna was just a recently graduated cleric, and most certainly had not had Pristine Knight training, Valiar forced himself to pause.  “Jenna, can you ask Reception to start two separate lists?  One for any children or elderly here due to shivering, a fever, or nausea that has lasted several days.”  He listed off the symptoms Marielle had reported their daughter suffering from.  “Especially if any of them had been cured or boosted with holy magic within the last month or so.  The other list will be everyone else.  I need to go outside for a bit.  I’ll be back soon!” He hastened to reassure.  Jenna’s eyes had grown impossibly wide and she’d looked ready to faint at the idea of being the only cleric with such a long line of patients.  “I’m going to go find us some help.”  With one last reassuring smile, Valiar turned and left the hallway before his coworker could protest.<br/> <br/>Slipping into Seika’s consultation room, he found a fierce looking medic despite the heavy bags under her eyes.  “Something’s not right.”  The old woman stated, levelling a displeased look on him.  “I’ve had at least eight patients with fevers this past evening and morning.  Most have been sweating enough to fill a bucket and are burning up.”<br/> <br/>“Where are they now?”<br/> <br/>Seika shook her head angrily, “The last three I have sitting in the spare building next to us under observation.  The first five I didn’t think anything of and sent them back home.”  The scowl on her face was chastisement for herself.  “They should have signed in.  We need to call them back.  Clean sheets, hot water, disinfectant.”<br/> <br/>“I’ll get a squad to prepare the building then.  Cloth or wooden screens?”<br/> <br/>“Curtains should be fine for now.  We won’t have enough beds, will we?  Mats then; surely we can find something.”<br/> <br/>“I’m on it.  You get together a list of everything else we’ll need.  I’ll see about getting you a messenger if I can find a body to spare.”  Without a parting word from either side, both professionals left to complete their tasks.<br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">~~~</div><br/>“I’m sorry Knight Valiar, but I don’t have any spare men.”  District Commander Carey shook her head apologetically even as she skimmed a request for additional supplies.  With a frown at the absurd request (really, as if she had lemons hiding in the District’s basement!), the blonde stamped a [Denied] on the form and placed it in the outgoing tray.  “Most are already helping with construction; the rest are patrolling, resting, or undergoing remedial training.  As it is, we’re racing to get enough shelter up before winter arrives.”<br/> <br/>The cleric of Squad Ten clenched his fist in frustration.  While he could understand the District Commander’s predicament, he also needed to get a quarantine building prepared as soon as possible, especially if the clinic’s queue had been any indication of what was coming.  “District Commander, it’s imperative that I get at least ten men or women, at least for today,”  he wheedled.  There was the chance he’d need them longer, such as for however long the quarantine needed to be maintained, but he was playing the optimist here.  Besides, revealing that would hardly encourage the other Knight to agree to lending her men.<br/> <br/>“And I’ve told you,” the response was filled with exasperation even though the woman didn’t even look up from the report she was reading.  “It’s not—”  The rest of her words were cut off by a knock on the door.  Before she could response, her guest helped himself in.  A grey-haired, yellow-eyed man glanced over the room.<br/> <br/>Deimos tilted his head questioningly at the sight of his tense teammate.  He had recognized Valiar’s voice from outside the room and the increased volume had warned him whatever discussion inside was unpleasant.  Observing the District Commander’s blatant dismissal of Valiar, the rear guard of Squad Ten entertained the thought his squadmate was, for some reason, upset by the blonde’s lack of attention.  However, it seemed so uncharacteristic of his easy-going friend, he couldn’t imagine that was the case.  What had he missed?<br/> <br/>“Deimos.”  The sight of his teammate helped Valiar relax.  He didn’t doubt the abilities of his fellow Pristine Knights, but the veteran was glad to have someone he knew he could trust by him.  “I need your help.  I also need at least nine other adults to help me, preferably Pristine Knights.”<br/> <br/>A groan interrupted them and irritated eyes stared balefully at them.  “I have <span style=""font-weight: bold"">said</span>--”<br/> <br/>“District Commander.”  Deimos interrupted, “I need nine adults, preferably Pristine Knights.  Send them all to..”<br/> <br/>“District Fifteen’s clinic, intersection of Brook and Spruce Roads.”<br/> <br/>“that address, within the hour.”  The grey-haired man was not enjoying the current task Lethe had given him.  It required way too much speaking and socializing and spending time with people he didn’t care to spend time with.  However, it did also give him the authority to override pesky Knights, Captains, and Commanders as he wanted.  Conversation done and (even better!) less-talkative job acquired, Deimos turned and headed out the room.<br/> <br/>Glancing between his leaving squadmate and the now fuming District Commander, Valiar chuckled nervously.  “Uh, thanks for the help, District Commander.  We’ll make sure Adair and Lethe know why your District might be behind schedule a bit.  Have a good day!”  And with that, he beat a hasty retreat.  Carey was looking a bit too much like a PMSing Marielle to be safe around.</span>"
10025,~ Sin ~,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42017&start=160,2016-02-06T06:37:12,RealityCheck,"<span style=""font-weight: bold""><span style=""text-decoration: underline"">Palaugrim - Kaiser Outpost</span></span><br/><br/><br/>""How is he?"" a pensive Knight Commander Heinrich asked the cleric treating the Fierce Sword of Kaiser Outpost.<br/><br/>""He's a tough one."" the cleric replied whilst expertly bandaging the wounds of the unconscious Knight Commander. ""Given ample rest, he should be back up to his feet in a few days.""<br/><br/>""That's good to hear."" a relieved sigh escaped Heinrich's lips at the news. ""How about your other wounded?""<br/><br/>""Treatment is still in progress given the amount of knights injured in that last skirmish. Also, the lack of medical supplies isn't helping so we had to resort to old methods of treatment using whatever herbs we could gather."" the cleric helpfully supplied as he finished patching up Sigfried. ""Had it not been for your timely intervention we would have—""<br/><br/>""Don't. I merely did what I deemed prudent."" Heinrich interrupted the cleric's train of thought. ""Knight Commander Sigfried isn't made of glass that he would be broken so easily. For now, let us focus our efforts into getting back as much as we can of Kaiser Outpost's fighting capacity.""<br/><br/>""O-of course sir."" The cleric bowed in acknowledgment. ""Well then, I'll be doing what I can in the ward. Feel free to call for me when and if you need further assistance.""<br/><br/>Heinrich nodded quietly and watched the cleric silently leave Sigfried's room.  His eyes then slowly moved towards the form of the recuperating Knight Commander; it was not everyday that such a great fighter would find themselves in such a state.  Whoever Sigfried crossed swords with, Heinrich could only surmise that they knew him well, well enough to take advantage of Sigfried's fighting habits and use them against him.  While he may not have had the chance to intimately know Sigfried's opponent with the use of his own sword, Heinrich knew well enough to know that whoever he was, he clearly had knowledge about the way of Pristine Knights.  It was alarming above all else to know that the enemy had someone like that in their ranks, and even more worrisome that they now chose to take action.<br/><br/>Heinrich's attention shifted over to the doors of Sigfried's room when they suddenly creaked open.<br/><br/>""Sir Heinrich."" greeted Sigfried's temporary Vice Commander.  ""Reports about Kaiser Outpost's sustained structural damage and current supply inventory."" he said as he handed over a thin stack of papers for the other to peruse. ""I've also included a list of knights still capable for duty as well as a list of supplies we're either short of or out of.""<br/><br/>""Outstanding work."" Heinrich said while skimming over the reports he acquired. ""Any news from the sweeper squads?""<br/><br/>""The immediate vicinity of Kaiser Outpost has been cleared of any threats. We're currently not in any immediate danger sir.""<br/><br/>Heinrich hummed thoughtfully at the information.  It would appear that he was right with his initial assumption of the enemy's goals.  That first attack was simply a test of strength; having hurt Kaiser Outpost's Knight Commander in the process was just an added bonus. ""They will strike again."" Heinrich concluded with certainty. ""This time when they do, there will be no quarter.""<br/><br/>""W-what should we do then?"" there was slight panic in the Vice Commander's voice as he spoke.<br/><br/>""What<span style=""font-style: italic"">we</span>can of course."" Heinrich replied calmly. ""While I do not have jurisdiction over Kaiser Outpost, it is clear that we can't count on your Knight Commander during the next set of events to follow. Therefore, I shall assume command over what's left of your men and proceed with preparations against another attack. Of course just until Sigfried here is back on his feet, or until we have dealt with the impending threat against this outpost. Whichever comes first.""<br/><br/>""I'm relieved that you're going so far for us Sir Heinrich but... what of Hiribah?""<br/><br/>Heinrich simply eyed the curious vice commander. ""If you must know, Hiribah can stand on its own even without me commanding my men. My town is in good hands."" he placated the other. ""Now then, let us leave Sigfried in peace and continue this discussion elsewhere.""<br/><br/><br/><div><hr style=""height:2px; width:100%; border:0; color: white;background:white;""/></div><br/><br/><br/><span style=""font-weight: bold""><span style=""text-decoration: underline"">Gless - Grand Cathedral</span></span><br/><br/><br/>A surprised Guilford and Joaquim was what Cora found inside squad eight's quarters when she opened (nearly kicked down) the doors. ""Gil!"" she vocally demanded attention, face flushed and cheeks puffed like she was ready to hit someone should they come close. ""We need to talk."" she insisted, closing the doors behind her as she continued in.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Okay... Normally I would say that was rude of you but judging from your tone and body language, I'm assuming this is a matter I can't ignore, am I right so far?""</span><br/><br/>A squint and a pout was all Guilford got in response, prompting the male Seraph to hastily conclude his discussion with Joaquim and turn his full attention to the fuming cleric.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Have a seat.""</span>he gestured for Cora to take a spot in the couch where Joaquim was already seated. The other grudgingly obliged taking the spot directly in front of Guilford.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Now then, what's gotten you so upset?""</span><br/><br/>""Where are the medical supplies that we requested for expedition?"" she went straight on point. ""A few days ago, I made an appeal to Councilor Livius about the situation in Lindela. Have you been made aware?"" Cora inquired, hazel eyes pinning their gaze unto the Seraph.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Yes I have. When I first heard of this, I had Joaquim look into it and he and I were discussing his findings earlier before you gracefully walked in on us.""</span>a bit of sarcasm as he informed her.<br/><br/>""And what of it? Where are my supplies? The Sanctuary has been getting a lot of requests for additional supplies to be dispatched as well as more clerics to get on site. Do you have any idea about how much manpower the Sanctuary has already sent there? Any more and there won't be anyone left here in Gless! If things keep going at this rate, even I will have to get on site if we don't do something soon!""<br/><br/>Guilford resisted the urge to sigh.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Calm down Cora. These are tough times and we all know it. A possible epidemic just isn't what we need right now but all I can say is that we're doing our best.  The pharmacies here in Gless have been trying to ramp up their production but we just recently found out that they too are having trouble with shortage in processed material.""</span><br/><br/>""What?! Why?!"" the young cleric gasped in horror.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Cora, I'm sure you're aware that majority of our pharmacies depend on processed material coming from Lindela to make medicine. The recent attack halted the shipment of said processed material and given the sudden spike in medical consumption, our stocks here in Gless have been emptied long before we could think that we still have them. Not just that but Palaugrim too is feeling the effects of this medicinal shortage.""</span><br/><br/>""It can't be..."" she was at a loss for words.<br/><br/>""Adding more to that, Lindela's material processing structures have also taken a good beating."" Joaquim added. ""Without them functional, we can't process raw material into something our pharmacies could use. Not to worry though, we have Fiona and Natalia prioritize getting them back up and operational as we speak.""<br/><br/>""How long would that take?! More and more clerics are complaining about fatigue for having to rely on magic treatment instead of having medicine to give for simple illnesses! We need something immediate!""<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""I know. I'm aware of that Cora and that's why I'm going to ask you to have Lady Heidie instruct all of her clerics to resort to traditional treatment methods.""</span><br/><br/>""Traditional treatment? You mean like using the mortar and pestle to grind herbs?"" Cora had to ask to be sure.<br/><br/>Guilford nodded.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""I'm sorry Cora, but at the moment this is the best I can offer. At least until we can get the pharmacies producing again. I'll assign knight squads into gathering raw material instead and have them shipped over to Lindela for your clerics to use. Just send me a list of herbs you'll definitely be needing.""</span><br/><br/>Cora let out a heavy sigh. ""Alright fine, I'll get you your list and let Lady Heidie know of your plan.""<br/><br/>She had not expected things to turn out the way they did but she had no reason to doubt Gil's and Joaquim's findings regarding the matter of this medical supply shortage. She could only hope that whatever they were doing was enough to actually contain the epidemic and not have it spread over to Gless. She was just about to open her mouth and suggest a quarantine but decided against it. Taking one last look at both men with her, Cora bowed in apology for her earlier behavior and quietly left the room.<br/><br/><br/><div><hr style=""height:2px; width:100%; border:0; color: white;background:white;""/></div><br/><br/><br/><span style=""font-weight: bold""><span style=""text-decoration: underline"">Lindela - District 5</span></span><br/><br/><br/>""Yes of course, this should do it."" Fiona skimmed over the reconstruction plan presented by the head carpenter. ""If we could work on this as fast as possible, it would be greatly appreciated."" she handed over the plan and turned her gaze over to the ruined structure, a defeated sigh escaped her lips.  There was nothing to repair for the structure itself had been utterly devastated.<br/><br/>""Sorry Fiona. We tried to protect this structure but district five was one of those districts who took a massive hit."" Lance tried to explain the current state of the crumbled building in front of them.<br/><br/>""It's fine Lance. None of us have to explain ourselves."" she smiled at him faintly. ""If it was me, I'd trade this structure for civilian lives in a heartbeat anytime.""<br/><br/>""But isn't this a vital structure? For the pharmacies if I'm not mistaken?"" Yulia inquired.<br/><br/>""That's right. That's why the Captain wanted this up and operational at the soonest."" Fiona crossed her arms above her chest. ""Apparently, this was a raw material processing facility. Without this, our pharmacies can't make medicine, or so I've been told.""<br/><br/>Lance contemplated on Fiona's words. ""...and given the amount of people getting sick by the day..."" he thought out loud. ""Have you heard anything about the cause of that spreading illness yet?"" he asked Yulia.<br/><br/>The blonde shook her head sideways. ""The clerics were unable to give me a definitive answer during my inquiries. They didn't even give me their best guess! They said they didn't want to start a panic with baseless assumptions.""<br/><br/>""It's the right thing to do."" Fiona chimed in. ""Times like these, the best you could do is to keep the people calm."" she added.<br/><br/>""I agree but still... what do you think caused this?"" Lance scratched his head.<br/><br/>""Hyuga said it's too early for the bodies of the dead to start a plague, but he had been working on that matter just to be on the safe side. He also said that whatever disease was spreading, the most vulnerable were children and the elderly; it had something to do with our immune systems or so he theorized.""<br/><br/>""Does that mean adults are least likely to contract the illness?"" Yulia asked, a tad bit worried for her own health.<br/><br/>Fiona frowned. ""It's hard to say. Hyuga said as far as he knows, everyone on this island could already be infected and that it might be for the best interest of everyone to have Lindela quarantined.""<br/><br/>Lance was surprised by what he just heard. ""Whoa now! Isn't that taking it a bit too far? I mean, Lindela on quarantine? Now of all times? If you ask me, if we did that, we might as well just ask the people to revolt.""<br/><br/>""My thoughts exactly. The people here have been through enough. Let's not give them a reason to hate us but instead a reason to stay strong. This is why we need these structures functional at the soonest, to give people hope."" Fiona turned to look at both Lance and Yulia. ""As much as I'd like to stay and oversee its construction personally, I'm afraid this isn't the only facility of the same nature on this island. I have to go see the state of the others as well and see to it that they are brought to full functionality as soon as possible.""<br/><br/>""Sounds like a tedious job. Do you need more people to help you with that? I can lend you Yulia here."" Lance offered.<br/><br/>Fiona respectfully declined with a gentle smile. ""I appreciate it Lance but from what I heard, District Five lost its Knight Commander and that you are currently filling that spot.""<br/><br/>""Uhh... well... yeah... sort of."" Lance looked away with a sheepish grin.<br/><br/>""Lions are born leaders Lance,"" Fiona extended her hand towards the orange-haired captain, the other doing the same for a handshake. ""but a lion was a cub first that needed guidance before it can lead. Yulia served under a knight commander, she can show you the ropes. Besides, I have Nat, Vlad and Alfrei for help. There's that guy named Dietrich too, Joaquim's friend, helping out as well so I think I got that covered. You can help me by being the one to personally oversee its construction though.""<br/><br/>""Lance winked in approval. ""You got it. I'll have this facility up as soon as possible."""
10026,~ Sin ~,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42017&start=160,2016-07-27T10:18:39,t.en,"[[Day 8 of Month -3 :: Lindela ]]<br/><br/>With ten helping pairs of hands, it hadn’t taken long to transform the spare building beside the clinic into a basic medical ward.  The lack of supplies had, ironically, made the transition even easier: curtains and bedrolls were easier to set up than walls and bed frames.  Unfortunately, as Valiar had feared, the med ward was already about half full and he knew Seika was eyeing the next adjacent building speculatively.  It was always better to err on the side of caution, especially when transmittable diseases were in play.<br/><br/>Valiar’s musings were cut off by the pungent smell of soap.  His nose wrinkled in distaste and he looked around to find that he’d accidentally wandered into what looked like a laundry room.  A group of men and women labored in front of a massive, soapy tub.  Four gazes turned to look at him and he recognized a pair of yellow eyes.  “Deimos, a moment?”  His squadmate straightened and handed off the stick he’d been using to stir the laundry. Falling into step, the two Knights wandered upwards until they were on the top floor.  The smell of cleaning liquid lingered, eliciting a cough from the black-haired man.  “What did you find, industrial cleaner?”  The brunet strode over to the windows and tugged them open to let the breeze in.  “How did you find that?!  And do we still have any left over? That’s good.”  He looked outside before deciding he didn’t want the conversation carried off into the streets.  Returning to his squadmate’s side, the dark-haired Knight collapsed to the ground in a sitting position.<br/><br/>“We’ll probably need it for the next building as well.”  The weight of Deimos’s silent gaze burned the side of his head and Valiar sighed, “I know Seika doesn’t think it will stop here.  The other districts have reported similar cases; some seem to also think we might be having an outbreak.  As to what exactly…”  The cleric lifted a hand up, either in a show of helplessness or a show of supplication.  “If we’re lucky, just a cold.. or a flu.”  His hand dropped back to the ground.  “The symptoms are generic enough besides the excessive sweating, but sweating isn’t really an indication of anything.  No official inquiry yet but it’s probably just a matter of time until the Council set up a task force.”<br/><br/>Deimos canted his head to the side.<br/><br/>“Nah, well, yes, Lethe could probably get one set up, but..” Valiar didn’t want to bother his poor captain about such an issue when someone else could deal with it.  “I’ve already put in a request with the Sanctuary detailing my and Seika’s suspicions.  I’m sure Head Cleric Heidie will start the process; if we can see it on the ground already, she must also be seeing it in from high up.”<br/><br/>Satisfied with the answer, the rear guard took a seat as well beside his friend.<br/><br/>“Are things okay with you?  No trouble with the District Commander?”  A shoulder shrugged uncaringly.  “Does she need them back?”  Lips quirked downwards before smoothing back into apathy.  “That’s good, we need every pair of hands we can get… Although if it does get worse, just you ten alone won’t be enough.  Lights! If only we weren’t so short staffed everywhere!  I don’t even need Pristine Knights!  If we could get some healthy bodies to help with cleaning and basic nursing...”  The sudden return of Deimos’s stare quelled Valiar’s complaints; the black-haired man turned to look at his teammate.  Though his face remained impassive, Valiar could tell Deimos was working his mind towards something.. big, creative, innovative--the medic wasn’t sure what was coming, but he was sure it would be a solution of some sort.<br/><br/>The oppressive environment of concentration faded as a solution was determined.  The grey-haired Knight climbed back to his feet and then glided to the recently open window.  Looking down over the window, Deimos nodded towards one of the pairs in queue.  A worried looking mother clutched a fitful child.  Even from three stories away, Valiar could tell the infant was sick and most likely had whatever illness was plaguing Lindela.  What about the pair was unusual enough to earn Deimos’s interest?  It looked like many of his other patients; he didn’t need more sick people, he needed healthy bodies willing… to…<br/><br/>“Do you think they would?”  Valiar wondered over the rising swell of hope in his chest.  “You’re right, of course they would.  But someone needs to oversee them…” He followed Deimos’s new line of sight and it led into the distance, vaguely in the direction of his home.  “If we put a cleric in training to oversee the more technical side, then Marielle or some of the other Church volunteers can coordinate the volunteers.  Yes. Yes.”  Valiar grabbed his squadmate and squeezed him tightly.  “This could work.  Thank the Light for you Deimos!”  The veteran released the yellow eyed man and went running down the stairs, raising a racket as he descended.  “Seika. Seika!”<br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">~~~~~</div><br/>Cricket twirled a necklace around one finger as he sped through the eastern edge of District Twelve.  Really, “necklace” was a bit generous of a term; it was a loop of string with a fragment of empowered Regalia Quartz at the end.  His glorious task was to find a home for the numerous Regalia Quartz shards Stuffy had procured before the attack on Lindela, preferably, to use Stuffy’s words, “in remote areas with little thoroughfare.”  The reminder of his fellow knight had the purple-haired man huffing in annoyance.  While he was glad Stuffy had recovered from whatever had happened during the attack on Lindela, he wouldn’t have minded if that stick up Stuffy’s ass had stayed lost.  Really… Though his running never paused, Cricket lifted the trinket to eye-level and stared at the fragment.  What<span style=""font-style: italic"">was</span>the point of these?<br/><br/>Though it glimmered in the light, the gem shed no answers and after a moment of staring, the purple-haired Knight sighed deeply again and turned his attention back to running.  Coming to a halt, he checked around him.  Mountain to one side; field and then empty air to the other.  A look behind him confirmed the only tracks he could see were his own.  Remote area with little thoroughfare: check.<br/><br/>Walking to one of the bushes, Cricket looped the Regalia Quartz around one of the branches and then marked its location on his map.  Task completed, he extracted another shard and continued his search for his next drop-off location.<br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">~~~~~</div><br/><blockquote class=""uncited""><div>From: Cora Dalyngridge, Cleric<br/>To: Councilor Livius<br/>CC: Head Councilor Cornelius, Chief Cleric Heide, Seraph Guilford Rosenwulf, Seraph Lethe Urilla<br/>Date: Day 12 of Month -5<br/>Subject: Status Update re: Epidemic ([Confirmed]) on Lindela<br/>Report #: CD7832PLA3<br/><br/>This report provides a status update on Report CD7832PLA1, which first reported a possible epidemic on the island of Lindela.  The epidemic has been confirmed as present; diseased persons have been identified in roughly sixteen percentage of the general population and in thirteen districts, with the majority concentrated in the eastern side of the island.  The breakdown of patients are as follows…<br/><br/>...currently unknown.  Until identification is complete, we are tentatively labelling it the [Sweating Sickness] as excessive sweating appears to be the only consistent symptom among all diseased people and the only one particularly unique from common colds.  We have already considered and ruled out the possibility of it being a particularly potent cold.  The level of sweating and its resistance to holy magic mark it as unique…<br/><br/>...testimony, it appears the Sweating Sickness may have first emerged three weeks ago.  Holy magic treatment (applied by parent clerics or Knights, before identification of the Sweating Sickness) have indicated that holy magic was more effective when the cases were rare.  As holy magic treatment to diseased people spread, it appears its effectiveness has dropped.  Previously, holy magic cured for a few weeks at a time; its current effective time appears to be two to three days.<br/><br/>Please refer to the below table for a list of all attempted medicines and their level of effectiveness so far.  Due to the significant time lapse between the first illness and identification, a variety of home remedies were attempted by parents and caregivers.  Based on the below, it appears that...<br/><br/>...cases have been confirmed as fatalities attributable to the Sweating Sickness.  Currently, the path of infection is unknown.…<br/><br/>...The task force recommends that additional quarantine wards be set up but currently does not see a need to enforce travel restrictions among the districts or on the islands.  The task force recommends that retired clerics and nurse practitioners be requested to return to active duty for the duration of the epidemic.  For a complete list of recommendations, please refer to Appendix F.</div></blockquote><br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">~~~~~</div><br/>[[Day 14 of Month 5 :: Lindela]]<br/><br/>There were times that Valiar hated being right and this was one of those times.  He took a deep draw from his coffee, letting the lukewarm liquid slide down his throat.  In twenty minutes or so, the caffeine would kick in.  Until then, the familiar mantle of exhaustion rested heavily on his shoulders.  He took another sip of his drink, methodically consuming the pale brown liquid, even as his attention was focused on the lit building beside him.  Despite it being night, every floor was illuminated.  Through the panes of light, he could see silhouettes moving around, no doubt their new nurses hard at work.<br/><br/>The only silver lining had been Deimos’s suggestion had panned through.  It had been easy enough to recruit the worried parents to act as nurses.  The teachings of the Light encouraged volunteering and helping, and the fact those being helped were their own children, their neighbors’ children, or the local elderly had only made the offer more attractive.  He had reluctantly returned some of District Commander Carey’s Pristine Knights to her command.  As much as he would have preferred having Pristine Knights around to tackle this outbreak, he knew there were other tasks that could use them more, especially now that he had a virtual army of assistants.<br/><br/>Swallowing the dregs of his coffee, Valiar turned away from the window he’d been brooding by.  No matter his thoughts, there was work to be done.  He shrugged his shoulders to loosen them even as he headed towards the break room.  He’d just put his mug away and then return to the examination room.<br/><br/>“Ah-Ah-choo!”<br/><br/>He turned a concerned gaze to his coworker; Cleric Jenna was approaching him, clearly headed in the opposite direction, and rubbing at her nose.<br/><br/>“Are you alright, Jenna?”<br/><br/>Pale brown eyes looked at him before a tight smile appeared on the younger cleric’s face.  She nodded decisively, but it lacked her normal cheer.  “I’m fine, thanks Valiar.  Just a bit..” She waved a hand at the other building.  An outbreak was tiring on all clerics, regardless of how many years of experience they had.  For a new graduate like her, it was no doubt even harder.<br/><br/>The black-haired Knight shared a sympathetic smile, his gaze also darting towards the other building.  He wanted to tell her not to push herself too hard but it’d be a waste of breath.  There wasn’t really the concept of ‘conservation of strength’ when dealing with a plague.  They needed to identify the plague, contain it, and eliminate it as quickly as possible before it could spread further.  “It’ll be okay,” he said instead, though both knew the words held no certainty, “The Divine Light will guide us and keep us safe.”<br/><br/>Jenna bobbed her head in reply, a tremulous smile playing on her lips.  Just those familiar words instilled some level of comfort but even they couldn’t hide the cold fact they all knew: not everyone would survive.  Death during an epidemic was inevitable.  However, neither voiced those thoughts; instead, Jenna softly repeated the words before continuing down the hall towards the quarantine ward.<br/><br/>Remorseful black eyes stared after her; it was a pity that not even a year out of training and Jenna already had to deal with one of the hardest parts of clerichood.  Illness, especially a widespread one like this one, was never pleasant.  With a shake of his head, and a reminder of how long their waiting queue still was, Valiar hurried towards the break room to drop off his mug.  The caffeine was finally starting to kick in and there were more than enough patients waiting for him.<br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">~~~~~</div><br/>[[Day 13 of Month -5 :: Grand Cathedral, Gless ]]<br/>“There you are.”  The not-quite-accusation had Lethe pausing.  With an unexplainable feeling of guilt, the White Seraph slowly turned to face her accuser.  Master Jung waited patiently behind her.  When he saw he had her attention, the old swordsmaster continued, “Let’s go.”<br/><br/><br/>“To where?” Lethe asked, feeling like a particularly obtuse student.  Had he been looking for her? Why? She didn’t recall having any meetings set up with him today; had she somehow forgotten?<br/><br/>“I agreed to train you and Guilford; recent events have delayed it but I think have also stressed the need for it.”  He turned and started walking down the hallway, Lethe trailing him like a lost puppy.  “I believe Guilford is in his squad quarters now?” She nodded despite it being a rhetorical question, “we’ll go collect him and begin.”<br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">~~~</div><br/>“Put your mind and spirit into it!” the seasoned master scowled.  In his eyes, Guilford lacked focus and was falling behind by a mere second from the sword dance routine he had the two Seraphs doing.  The goal was simple, flow like water, calm and in unison.  However, the blue-haired Seraph seemed to be distracted, much to Master Jung’s distaste.<br/><br/>“I expect nothing less than your full commitment when I agreed to train both of you. Recent events demand that you do.”<br/><br/>The younger Seraph flinched, knowing the words were directed at him.  True, he had been distracted lately, especially with a certain something sensitive in mind: the Hidden Truth, the one thing that kept him from giving this training everything he had.  On the other hand, Lethe seemed fine, much more so than he actually thought she’d be.  He’d wondered if now would be the best time to let her into the small circle of those who knew, maybe.. just maybe.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">“Sorry. I’ll try to focus.”</span>Guilford appealed.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">“It’s not so easy given what’s currently going on..”</span>he tried to reason.<br/><br/>“All the more reason for you to dedicate yourself to this training. Reasons don’t matter, results do. The sooner you complete this training, the more confident you will be in your future endeavors.”<br/><br/>Chastised, the male Seraph let out a soft sigh. He looked at his training partner and smiled apologetically. He hated having to drag her down.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">“Let’s try this again from the top shall we?”</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: silver"">“Actually,”</span>Lethe replied with an uneasy look at the other Knight,<span style=""color: silver"">“perhaps we should take a break..?”</span>Her attention turned to their instructor and she smiled apologetically as well,<span style=""color: silver"">“If we--I could just have a few minutes?”</span>Despite the old man’s unapproving frown, she straightened and let her sword come to rest at her side.  When Master Jung had turned away, she discreetly activated a privacy ward.<span style=""color: silver"">“Are you alright Gil..?”</span><br/><br/>The inquiry lightly startled the male Seraph. His well-being was being questioned, something he had no apparent answer to, at least not at the moment.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">“I-I’m fine.”</span>he stuttered, looking away to avoid eye contact with the other. He clearly had his mind elsewhere, and part of it involved her of all people.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">“I guess I’m just exhausted from having to deal with the aftermath.”</span><br/><br/>It was half the truth.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">“How about you? You seem oddly chipper given what’s going on.”</span><br/><br/>Lethe’s uneasy look grew into incredulity as Gil spoke.  Why was he so.. hesitant?  He normally was much more composed than this nor did he normally make so many excuses.  However, she hid her thoughts from her face when he turned his attention to her.<span style=""color: silver"">“I wouldn’t say I’m chipper,”</span>she contradicted,<span style=""color: silver"">“but we need to improve.  As we are now, as the Immaculate is now,”</span>her attention turned to look in the direction of the main Chapel of the Grand Cathedral,<span style=""color: silver"">“we can’t defeat Sin.  I don’t think so, and nor do you, do you?”</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">“I know. We don’t stand a chance…”</span>he trailed off.<br/><br/>She shook her head helplessly,<span style=""color: silver"">“so we must do what we can.  This training, the third rite…”</span>It was her turn to sigh,<span style=""color: silver"">“well, we’ll have to cross that bridge later, won’t we?  For now, we have to do what we can, and that’s learning what we can from Master Jung.”</span><br/><br/>Guilford’s heart skipped a beat at the mention of the Third Rite.  As she said, it was a bridge they would have to cross at a later time. However, it was the one bridge that needed to be crossed<span style=""font-style: italic"">of their own free will</span>, free from any influence of neither belief nor duty.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">“Yeah… I guess you’re right.”</span>he murmured, eyes falling down to the hilt of his sword.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">“Say, can I ask you something?”</span><br/><br/>Lethe peeked a glance at Master Jung.  He had clearly seen their private conversation and although annoyed, he was pointedly giving them space.<span style=""color: silver"">“Sure, though brief might be best.”</span>She flashed a smile to show she meant no offense.<br/><br/>Guilford scoffed but returned the smile regardless. He had not intended to take much more of their time; he just had to get something out of his chest.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">“Everything that happened recently, even what’s currently happening now, don’t you think it’s a bit too much for the people? Do you think the Divine Light meant for this to happen? Is this all a test?”</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: silver"">“A test?”</span>Lethe parroted, brows furrowed in confusion.<span style=""color: silver"">“A test of what?”</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">“Faith? Resilience? Worth?”</span>Guilford tried to find the words to best explain what he meant but to no avail.  A blank look of incomprehension covered Lethe’s face; she clearly had no idea what he was trying to say.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">“We believe the Light would never give us anything that we can’t handle right? But what exactly is the extent of that? How much can <span style=""font-style: italic"">we</span> actually take?”</span><br/><br/>A bemused smile quirked Lethe’s lips upwards,<span style=""color: silver"">“and how would I know that? Isn’t it when we rise to the occasion that we truly see what we’re capable of?  Start with what’s possible, then try the improbables, and then, someday, we will be doing the impossible.  Did any of us think a decade of peace was possible twelve years ago? Fifteen years ago?  These last ten years, wouldn’t they be considered the impossible when we were still trainees?  Of course we dreamed of it, but it was just a dream then.  And then, it became reality.  So, really Gil, how much <span style=""font-style: italic"">can</span> we actually take?”</span>She shook her head at the futility of answering such a question,<span style=""color: silver"">“Only the Divine Light knows.”</span><br/><br/>Guilford sighed at her words, a mix of uncertainty and depression began swirling at the pit of his stomach.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">“Yeah…”</span>he paused, her last words ringing clear inside his mind.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">“And the Divine Light was there every step of the way right?”</span>he tried masking his sarcasm as best as he could. She didn’t know anything yet and it would seem her belief in the Divine Light would forever remain unshaken if not for what he and a select few knew.<br/><br/>A distinct clearing of the throat made it clear Master Jung’s patience had come to an end.  With an apologetic smile to their teacher, Lethe released the privacy spell but the peaceful smile she sent Guilford’s way made clear her answer.<br/><br/>He would have to try again some other time, perhaps when they were no longer in the prying eyes of the old swordmaster. The only good thing that came out of their short exchange was that he now knew how deep the roots of her faith ran, perhaps too deep to be ripped out now."
10027,~ Sin ~,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42017&start=20,2014-04-21T00:28:41,RealityCheck,"He was still feeling the strength of his heartbeat from raising his voice against the High Council but when the doors closed, Guilford's thoughts drifted away into more pressing concerns. Sure, they were allowed to venture out into Palaugrim, but given the stiff timeframe of one week, there's hardly anything they could accomplish at all! Then the question lingers, why does the council forbid Lethe to move about as much, whereas his squad is almost always out in the field, all the time without much reprieve. For one, it would be nice if they could rotate on and off island missions between each other, that should at least give his men a break. His thoughts nearlly bumped into a mental wall just as he almost bumped into Lethe when she stopped before him. She had mentioned something about Bryn letting him go into the meet given his condition.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""It wasn't easy.""</span>he said with a wry smile.<br/><br/><span style=""color: gray"">""Or were you hoping to make a statement with that?""</span><br/><br/>Spot on. As expected of Lethe to pick up on his intentions. The root was the rumors he heard. Guilford had been greatly bothered by the High Council's rumored demeanor towards her squad. Coming in injured was to serve two purposes. First, it was to convince the council to allow Lethe's squad to move with him, make a statement of sorts as his fellow Seraph put it, and confirm his suspicions. Second, for this. Guilford nearly wanted to close his eyes with the sensation. Not by the magic Lethe washed over his wounds, but by her mere touch, that warm, gentle, and soothing feel of her smooth skin. It made her recall the times they both spent together in the past, where it was just the two of them against all odds. The bond the two of them had formed since the battle with the God of Sin had become something special to him. He missed her.<br/><br/>Be that as it may, things changed. No longer does he have the luxury of the only comfort he felt amidst all the turmoil that was simply her company. The same oath they swore to the Divine Light that first bonded them together now separated them when they were made into Seraphs. Whether this was fate or destiny, he couldn't tell. His right hand trembled from two things, the desire to reach for Lethe's hand and hold it in his own, conflicted with the duties and responsibilities placed upon their shoulders that prevented him from doing so. His heart rate elevated, his mind in chaos with the long suppressed emotions now swirling freely within him. He wanted to say the words he long kept locked to himself, no-- he needed to say it. As Guilford struggled to convert the emotions into audible words, his mind suddenly went blank. The hand that earlier trembled, yearning for another's touch had curled into a fist. His heart rate returned to normal. Just like that, duty won him over, again.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""...thanks.""</span>he almost silently mumbled. That was the only thing he could afford to say.<br/><br/>The next set of sentences from the White Seraph came in crystal clear. Guilford heard them just fine, he just didn't process them entirely. With his gaze slowly shifting to Lethe's face, he began to notice something he had missed before, probably because of her make-up. She looked beautifully exhausted, told by the faint redness in her eyes. Yet here she was, trying her best to fulfill the role given to both of them. Leaning in closer to Lethe's face, with only inches of space separating them, he stared into her blue eyes.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Have you been getting any sleep at all?""</span>he asked after straightening his back once more.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""We can worry about formations and roles some other time. We have two days before departure, why not give our men a day to enjoy themselves?""</span>he said and moved to the side, walking past Lethe but stopping just a few steps after her.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""You can always talk to me if something is troubling you Lethe. You know that right?""</span>he asked, not really looking for any answer. It was not like him to pry in someone else's private life. Still, whatever bothers Lethe, bothers him too, and this is the only way he knew how to extend his hand towards her.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Let's all meet at the Golden Sun the day after tomorrow.""</span>he suggested.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""I heard it's a popular store; I've always wanted to go there.""</span>and added.<br/><br/>Waving a hand at Lethe, Guilford began to make his way towards his squad quarters. He had news to share, men and women to dismiss.<br/><br/><br/>__________________________________________________________________________________________________________________<br/><br/><br/>When Guilford returned to his squad quarters, he earned the attention of everyone upon opening the doors. He interrupted a heated battle between Vlad, Georg, and Joaquim in a popular strategy board game named Knights. Bryn and Nat who were sharing some tea and notes glanced at him, Alfrei stopped in the middle of refining his sword, and Hyuga almost jumped out of his study corner upon the sight of him.<br/><br/>""Captain! Captain! Captain!"" the Dreamer yelled in succession.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Compose yourself. It's unnerving to see a grown man acting childish.""</span>Guilford halted and closed the door behind him. He looked at Hyuga who appeared greatly excited by something but seemed to refuse to talk unless Guilford actually asks.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Spare me the formalities Hyu. What is it?""</span><br/><br/>""A breakthrough! A breakthrough I say! I have determined what the crystal is!"" he cried out in glee, raising both arms in the air signaling triumph. By then everyone's eyes turned to him, all with expectant looks for his so called breakthrough. ""But first Captain, I should thank you for letting me keep this sample of the crystal. Had you not done so..."" Hyuga continued, his words turning into an extended speech of gratitude. Brynhildr felt a nerve swell. ""Oh for the light of... Hyuga! You hounded the captain day in and day out for that stupid piece of rock! Of course he had to let you keep it to shut you up!"" she retorted, seeing Hyuga's brow's twitch upon her interruption. ""Get on with it Hyuga, we don't want to spend our entire day with your lecture."" the others grilled, making the man's shoulders slump in defeat.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""I concur.""</span>Guilford added, hammering the final nail to Hyu's intellectual coffin.<br/><br/>""Fine! You brutes and normals can't appreciate the effort I have put my heart and soul into! Listen and listen well,"" he paused and ran back to his desk to pick up the contained crystal sample. ""take a look at it now and tell me what you see."" he confidently said as he held the sample forward for everyone to look at. Alfrei raised his hand in the air, catching Hyuga's attention. ""It's a crystal Hyu, a crystal."" he said confidently. Natalia's quizzical stare changed to that of understanding. ""Oh my light, you're right lieutenant! It is a crystal!"" she said mimicking a dumbfounded tone. Brynhildr facepalmed and the three older knights at the back shared a heartful laugh. It was Hyuga's turn for his nerves to swell. ""You-You dolts! This isn't just a crystal! It's a plant!"" he raged, turning desperately to his Captain for salvation.<br/><br/>Guilford sighed at the antics of his squad behind closed doors. For them to be labeled Team Prissy by Lethe's squad because of their public image, these guys sure doesn't act like it. Nonetheless, what he noticed with Hyuga's crystal-plant thing was strange. Instead of it glowing a faint purple, it was now faintly golden.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""It now has a golden glow, like something holy is within.""</span>Guilford answered his knight. Hyuga's hype went up faster than it went down earlier at the words of his captain. ""As expected of you Captain! Details do not escape your eyes! I knew I could count on you to--"" he said but was cut off with a stern call of his name.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Hyuga. Explain, now.""</span><br/><br/>Clearing his throat to avoid further embarrassment, Hyuga set the crystal container aside. ""Everyone, for the past three days I have been feeding it with my holy energy. Thanks to Master Lethe defeating the manifested essence that was originally inside this plant, it no longer had anything to contain. I surmise that it is a peculiar type of plant that absorbs whatever form of energy it can get. Do you understand?""<br/><br/>With everyone now listening intently to his talk, Hyuga continued. ""The crystal plant itself isn't dangerous, it's what it feeds on down in the Barrens that's making it dangerous. If we can get these to grow while feeding it with holy energy, I strongly believe that we can effectively form a countermeasure for the sin infected ones."" he claimed confidently.<br/><br/>""So you're saying fight fire with fire is that it?"" Brynhildr asked, head lightly tilted to one side. ""Exactly!"" Hyuga immediately answered. ""Suppose you're right, how can you grow these things? Do you have proof that it will work?"" Georg added from the back. ""Err.. no, I don't have the slightest clue on how to grow these yet but... if I'm right about how these crystal plants work,"" he paused and picked up the crystal container once more. ""Can I undo your seal Captain?"" Hyuga asked.<br/><br/>Except for Guilford, the others jumped back, all of them staggering to get their hands on their weapons. ""Are you crazy!? What's going to happen if that evil version of Master Lethe comes out again!?"" Brynhildr hissed. ""Relax, it should be safe now. Besides, we're fully rested, so if I'm wrong, we can just beat it back to oblivion right?"" Hyuga nonchalantly voiced and returned his gaze to his captain.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""No. Hand that sample to me.""</span>Guilford ordered, forcing Hyuga to turn in the crystal sample to his hands. The rest of the squad sighed in relief and came to relax once more.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Should anything happen, I wouldn't want you to be blamed for it. I'll undo the seal myself.""</span>Guilford continued and undid the seal faster than anyone could blink or complain. The others stood there silently but ready to attack anything that might come out. Guilford rolled the crystal to his palm and grasped it tightly, closing his eyes to spiritually feel if anything is amiss.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Not even the slightest taint. I'm surprised.""</span>he commented and tossed the crystal towards the rest of his squad. Alfrei had trouble catching it but as soon as he held it in his hands, he could immediately tell the difference. ""It... it feels like our Faith necklace.""<br/><br/>While the others mulled over the piece of crystal in amazement, Guilford turned to Hyuga.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Have the scribes write down your findings and tell them to send a copy of it immediately to Lethe and her squad while they're still here. They should know about this.""</span>he ordered and called for the attention of everyone.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Listen up, we're heading out to Palaugrim two days from now with Lethe and her squad. I want you all to take this day and tomorrow for yourselves. We meet up in the Golden Sun the day after tomorrow. Squad dismissed.""</span>"
10028,~ Sin ~,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42017&start=20,2014-04-21T05:27:16,t.en,"Lethe resisted the urge to step back when Gil suddenly leaned in.<span style=""font-style: italic""><span style=""color: red"">”Trying to escape? Like I’ll let you.”</span></span>She blinked furiously, silently relieved when Gil was no longer in her face.  Though Gil was a good friend of hers, having someone that close to her and her forehead—<span style=""font-style: italic"">ice cold lips curved in a smile as they whispered</span>—especially now was unsettling.  She immediately felt guilty for her relief when she heard Gil’s words.  He was only worried about her.  He already had so many issues, and unhealed injuries!, and was worried about her lack of sleep.<br/><br/><span style=""color: Silver""> “Thank you, Gil, but I’m fine.”</span>She forced a smile to her face, gratitude towards Gil’s kindness making the action a bit more bearable.  However, she happily, and quickly, latched onto the change in subject.<span style=""color: Silver""> “And the Golden Sun is fine.  It’s a charming store.”</span>She returned his wave and turned towards her own squad’s quarters.  There was work to be done.<br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">~~~~~~~~</div><br/><br/>The room was devoid of sound, each member occupied with their own thoughts.  Deimos sat by a table, organizing everything that was in his pack.  Adair sat at the other end of the table, looking at the reports in front of him.  Leon stood awkwardly at the corner of a sofa that contained a thoughtful Seraphim, her hands crossed behind her head as she stared at the ceiling.  Valiar sat in an armchair by himself, meticulously wiping down his armor though it already gleamed.  YunQiao was fiddling with a book, scowl evident on his face, and Cricket sprawled across the other sofa, throwing a throw pillow up and down.  The first five had just informed the last two members of the fight that had transpired two days ago after Lethe had dismissed them.<br/><br/>“Why didn’t you call either of us?”  Cricket finally asked peevishly, YunQiao’s agreement evident in the sudden snapping of his book.  “We’re members of the squad too.”  Brown eyes glared at the other five.<br/><br/>Seraphim only sighed in response, refusing to move her gaze from the fascinating ceiling, “There was no time.  Deimos only went to the Golden Sun since he knew that’s where Adair would be.”  Silence from the pale blond Knight indicated his consent to that statement.  “I just happened to be there. Valiar heard it from his wife and who knows what Leon was doing when he found out.”<br/><br/>“Squads are composed of eight members for a reason.  Each of us have a role to ensure the smooth and most effective operation of the Knights present.  You left Valiar and our fellow Seraph squad unprotected because you were undermanned, a situation easily remedied if Cricket and I had been there.”  YunQiao lectured back, ignoring Valiar’s amused smile and shake of the head.  Never mind that Valiar had the most experience as a Knight and was perfectly capable of defending himself; the eldest Knight knew their last two members were just annoyed and using him as an excuse.<br/><br/>“Yeah!  I wanted to see evil!Lethe too.”  Cricket whined, ignoring YunQiao’s glare.  “It would be great material for a doujinshi!”<br/><br/>“Cricket!”  There was a slam of hands on wood and Adair was suddenly standing, glaring at the team’s crossdresser.  Livid green eyes bore into petulant brown ones before the brown eyes blinked and looked away, clearly realizing he had overstepped some boundary.<br/><br/>“Anyways, Captain could have been injured. More injured.  Like Stuffy said, we’re a team of eight for a reason.”<br/><br/>“We barely got there in time.”  Leon protested hotly, refusing to back down when the two annoyed gazes switched to him.  “Captain was already on a collision course with the bell tower when we got into range.  If we had been any slower..”<br/><br/>“She’d probably be looking at broken ribs, heavy internal bleeding, a potential concussion, and at least a week in the infirmary.”  Valiar finally spoke up.  “Not to mention the manifestation of Sin might be wreaking havoc even now with both Master Guilford and Captain out of commission.  Or Captain would have gone back into battle even with her injuries and potentially killed herself.”  The words had all of the team flinching.  “You’re right that we’re squads of eight for a reason and I can understand why you two are upset, but circumstances are the way they are.  The five of us happened to all still be on Lindela and happened to all hear of the same issue.  Next time, we’ll try to send a carrier pigeon to you two if such an event break outs but for now, let’s just be happy that this ended without further injuries on our side.”<br/><br/>Silence descended on the group once more, thick and oppressing.<br/><br/>The door opened with a squeak and there stood their Captain, her blue eyes roving over all of them.<br/><br/><span style=""color: silver""> “Everyone...”</span>She greeted cautiously, noting the tension in the room.  Cricket bounded to her side, flinging his arms around her neck.  “Caaapppttaaaaiiiinnnn”  He wailed with his normal theatrics, “What’s this I hear about you calling Team Prissy ‘the strongest squad you know’?!!!”  Lethe smiled awkwardly, patting the arms wrapped around her as she walked further into the room, practically dragging the other Knight along.  “They-they’re team<span style=""font-style: italic"">Prissy</span>!”  Cricket sobbed in disbelief, “How can they be stronger than us?  You have ME on your squad!! Oh, and those loafers too.”  A hand flapped dismissively in the direction of everyone else, “But—but ME.  And you too! How can they be the strongest?”  He hmph-ed in disbelief, one arm retracting to cross his arms over his chest before realizing that would require releasing his death-hold on the Captain.  The arm shot back into place around her neck.  “They’re probably the strongest at having sticks up their—“<br/><br/>“Cricket!”  Adair quickly cut off the other Knight before profanity could ensue.  Any further admonishment the Vice Captain might have released was cut off by a laugh.  All eyes swung to the white-haired Seraph who was laughing uncontrollably on the sofa.  Somehow she got one arm around the faux-pouting Knight in her lap, the other reaching out to snag Seraphim in her hug.<br/><br/><span style=""color: Silver""> “Master Guilford’s squad may be the strongest squad that I know of, but you guys are the <span style=""font-weight: bold"">best</span> squad I know.”</span>She praised sincerely, squeezing her arms around the two in her grasp.  An aura of contentment rose from the room’s inhabitants, all happy their Captain looked so pleased.  This time the silence was pleasant as all basked in the warmth of friendly company.<br/><br/>With a smile and a sigh, Lethe reluctantly removed her arm from around Seraphim and pushed Cricket off her lap.<br/><br/><span style=""color: Silver""> “Everyone, gather round. Adair, please bring the blackboard.  Valiar, activate the wards.”</span>Her squad all took seats on the central sofas, aware whatever they were about to hear was<span style=""font-style: italic"">very important</span>if Lethe wanted the room’s wards activated.  She sighed again and then got to her feet, professionalism descending over her demeanor.<br/><br/><span style=""color: silver""> “I’m sure you two have been informed of what happened two days ago?”</span>She received nods from YunQiao and Cricket.<span style=""color: Silver"">“Very well.  To recap: A Pure Sinner was taken out in District Eight two weeks ago.  Despite two contingents of Pristine Knights on the premises cleansing the area nonstop, they were unable to clear the taint.  Putting that aside for now, as you are all aware, after the Battle with Sin, its taint remained and left the lands inhospitable.  The essence of Sin solidified into crystals.  Master Guildford and his squad have recently found information that implies these crystals are being mined.”</span>She paused to let the information sink in before continuing.<span style=""color: Silver"">“In addition, Master Guilford believes that these miners are also trying to figure out a way to harness these crystals’ powers.  Needless to say, this could be a <span style=""font-style: italic""><span style=""font-weight: bold"">very bad</span></span> thing.  In addition to being an easily transportable item that can spread Sin’s influence, they are extremely difficult to subdue.  It took four members of Guilford’s squad and myself half an hour of constantly imbuing holy light to get the crystal to stabilize.  <br/><br/>Even then, it ended up breaking and thus the manifestation two days ago.  Master Guilford believes that the crystal will take the appearance of the last person to touch it.  However, we are drawing this hypothesis on two instances.  We also have reason to believe that whoever is utilizing these crystals have found a way to hide the taint.  I saw these symbols,”</span>Lethe sketched out what little she could remember of the runes and then finished with her copy of the door’s emblem,<span style=""color: silver"">“on the walls and this one on the door.  In addition, if or when the crystal is subdued, it then needs to be contained in a special container with a specific seal and constantly suppressed with holy magic.  Two weeks of it sapped Master Guilford’s holy magic to the point Deimos and I saw at the cadet training, though we need to factor in regular exhaustion and degradation due to lack of appropriate rest.”</span>She scanned over the bullet points and the drawings on the blackboard and then concluded.<br/><br/><span style=""color: Silver"">“In sum, some people are using crystallized Sin to spread Sin’s influence.  They have found a way to hide the source from our detection, though Sin’s influence still seeps out.  If the crystal is not properly subdued, we have a manifestation of Sin to battle that probably mimics the last person to touch it.  The crystal requires constant suppression with holy magic.”</span><br/><br/>Her team stared at the blackboard in disbelief.  What was written on there could destroy all the work the Immaculate had invested after the Battle with Sin.  No, it could easily throw them all back to before the Pure were even established.<br/><br/><span style=""color: Silver"">“We and Master Guilford’s squad will leave for the outreaches of Palaugrim in two days’ time to investigate this issue.  We are authorized for a week’s time.”</span>Her team finally reacted, sounds of disbelief prominent.<span style=""color: Silver"">“Adair, Deimos.  We need more time than this.”</span>Solemn blue eyes locked with green eyes and yellow eyes, respectively, conveying the unspoken order.<br/><br/>“I guess we’re meeting with Master Guilford’s squad now to discuss tactics?”  Seraphim spoke up, knowing of the white-haired Knight’s insistence on preparation.  However, she received a head shake of negation in response.<br/><br/><span style=""color: Silver""> “Master Guilford wishes to meet the day after tomorrow to discuss everything and then head out.”</span>Lethe actually<span style=""font-style: italic"">scowled</span>at her own words, displeasure evident in the utter lack of time to plan.  His squad had been more overworked than her own so she could understand wanting to give them more time to rest.  However, by failing to prepare, they were preparing to fail and she had no intention to fail.  Not only would it justify her squad being further restricted, it could very well tip this emerging war against them.<span style=""color: Silver""> “Adair, please inform your brother that we will be meeting at his store.  I’ll cover the costs of closing the shop down for the day.”</span>The amber-haired Knight nodded his head in response and stood up before giving a look to Seraphim and Valiar, who both nodded to his unspoken request.  Deimos stood up as well, stretched, and prowled out the room.<br/><br/>Lethe wiped down the blackboard and then turned to her remaining squad members, glower still evident.<span style=""color: Silver"">“Let’s begin.”</span><br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">~~~~~~~~</div><br/><br/>The bell tower rung six o’clock and the priests began their morning prayers, joined by a rare addition.  While it was known that the White Seraph lived nearby and occasionally came for services, her busy schedule normally prevented her from coming.  For her to be here, and in the dawn services no less!, was enough to send the few trainees awake into a tizzy.  As for the Knight herself, she seemed oblivious to the whispering her presence elicited.  She knelt at the first pew, hands clasped and eyes closed.  For once, the trainees thought the morning prayers too short and had to be shooed out of the church.<br/><br/>“Lethe, what a surprise to see you here, and in your normal garb no less.”  The head Advocate chuckled, approaching the white haired Knight.  She was well aware that the young woman would occasionally sneak in disguised.  While she normally did not condone deception, she understood the other woman’s reasoning.  Lethe was one of the most religious young women she knew and she could appreciate the other’s desire to pray in solitude.  It also helped that the trainees were more attentive when not craning their necks to see the famous Knight.<br/><br/>Said Knight had just opened her eyes to look at the approaching Advocate.<span style=""color: Silver"">“Advocate Selenity.  Good morning.”</span>The white-haired Knight reached down to steady herself as she stood up.  After an hour of kneeling, even her knees had gotten unsteady.<br/><br/>“Good morning, Lethe.” Old eyes scanned over the simply garbed woman.  “Is all well?”<br/><br/>A noncommittal smile was her only response.<span style=""color: Silver""> “If it’s not too much trouble, may I have use of a Chapel?”</span>It was just easier for everyone if she used a chapel for her prayers.  She would distract no one in the hidden room and feel no pressure to leave before she was ready.<br/><br/>“Of course, child.”  Selenity paused, before offering.  “The confessional is always open if you wish more guidance.”  The Knight only bowed in thanks but said nothing.  The head Advocate placed her hand on the other woman’s head.  “May the Divine Light guide you and keep you safe.”<br/><br/><span style=""color: Silver""> “May the Divine Light guide you and keep you safe.”</span>Lethe murmured back, politely waiting for the elder woman to leave.  She slipped into the chapel at the back of the Church.  It was perfectly positioned to catch the sunlight, the reason why she preferred this room.  Kneeling back down, Lethe felt her mind and body relax.  She was surrounded by the holy presence of the Church and bathed in the divine light; here, her nightmares had no access to her.  She clasped her hands once more and fell back into prayer.<br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">~~~~~~~~</div><br/><br/>The visit to the Church had helped settle her nerves and the white-haired Knight was now on her way to the Golden Sun, an hour earlier than the time Gil had indicated and half an hour earlier than she had told her squad to convene.  She liked to be the first to her meetings.  Lesus sat at the entrance way, seemingly reading a book.  The sign on the door was flipped to “Open” but she predictably saw no one else inside the store.<br/><br/><span style=""color: Silver""> “Good morning, Lesus.”</span>She greeted the black-haired man with a smile.  He had been a Scout a long time ago, though better with a sword than most Pristine Knights.  In fact, all the inhabitants of the Golden Sun were impressive.  Grisia had once been the Immaculate’s best Advocate; Lesus a Scout and mage of indescribable skill; and Roland was the one of the few blacksmiths she trusted with her sword and armor.  She chatted with Lesus for a few minutes, the two casually swapping intel so both knew what was going on down low and in the Cathedral.  Now armed with another two contacts in Palaugrim (just in case), Lethe bid the other a good day and headed into the shop.  Not five minutes after her arrival, YunQiao and Valiar were milling about as well.  They were all picking up on her habit of being early, Lethe noted with an amused smile.  One by one, her team filtered in and was ushered to the living room.  As a group, they recapped everything they had discussed the past two days and once satisfied they all knew what was expected, they settled into easy chatter to wait for the other squad to arrive."
10029,~ Sin ~,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42017&start=20,2014-04-21T12:51:20,RealityCheck,"Night had already claimed Gless when Guilford looked out the window. He had spent the entire time inside his squad quarters after he had dismissed the other seven. Being away from the Grand Cathedral for so long, the amount of paperwork that piled on his desk was staggering. Requests for revisions of the Pristine Knight Training Program were the most annoying to complete, he had to read the detailed revision proposals before signing or denying it. Other than that, the remaining simply required approval for troop deployment, changes in the defensive perimeters, reports from Scouts and requests from the Advocates in both Gless and Lindela. With a stretch of his arms, Guilford signed the last document and called for a Scribe to process the completed paperwork. He was finally done for the day.<br/><br/>The Grand Cathedral was a spectacle to behold at night. Given that all the lights were on, the bland cathedral by day became a marvel of beauty that he never grew tired of. As he walked the halls of the Grand Cathedral, making his way out, Guilford chanced upon a pair of newbie cadets stealthily moving about. Without a doubt, they were trying to sneak outside. They remained oblivious to his presence until it was too late. The two were shocked to no end upon realizing that he was already behind them, and almost fainted when they saw who he was. He didn't even have to ask what they were doing. In their hurry to apologize, their intention came out with it. The pair simply wanted to get in some night practice with their swordsmanship. Guilford chuckled and had the pair follow him to the Knight's Training Room. A quick word to the knight standing guard, the two were allowed to use the training room to their heart's content, and will remain accessible to them for the next set of evenings throughout their year in training.<br/><br/>By the time he got out of the Grand Cathedral, the evening bells tolled continuously, signifying the last mass to be held for the day. Guilford hurried on his way to catch the last service and spent an hour listening to the teachings. He always favored the evening mass; the people attending it didn't seem to mind having a Seraph join them in service to the Divine Light. When the mass ended, Guilford was the last to leave. He offered a solemn prayer for their safety with the upcoming journey to Palaugrim. When he was done, he helped the Advocate close the church and went on his way home.<br/><br/>Despite his best effort to live a simple life, his family forced him to live in his very own house; it was large enough for his entire squad to actually reside in it, plus a few more. The prestige that came with his rank deserved a fitting image, or so his family says, as long as he doesn't take it for granted of course, otherwise it would be vanity. Upon reaching the gates, he was greeted by the butler with the warmest smile he always had. He offered to take Gil's armaments but was denied with a mellow hand gesture. They exchanged greetings and chatted on the way inside. It had been so long since he was last home.<br/><br/>After a quick meal and a bath, Guilford finds his way into the one place inside the house that gave him peace, the altar room. He lighted an incense, untied his long dark blue hair and sat before the altar to meditate. The burden of his duties was undoubtedly becoming more diffcult to bear by the day, and it was through meditation that he was able to renew his will and resolve. He spent a few good hours before calling it a night.<br/><br/>__________________________________________________________________________________________________________________<br/><br/><br/>""Okay, it's 4:30 in the morning, I know we were given the day off so what are we doing here again?"" Hyuga asked, eyeing his squadmates in casuals who were also present in Bryn's house. For his intelligence, Hyuga doesn't seem to be too bright when it came to reading situations. Alfrei sighed a long one and took the front. ""Planning."" he paused, looking at the eyes of everyone. Just as he was about to continue, Brynhildr stopped him short with her own words. ""We all know what the Captain is like. If he could shoulder the burden on his own, he would. We've been with him for years to know that he undoubtedly spent the night in the squad quarters to finish that stockpiled paperwork."" she briefly stopped only to be picked up by Georg where she left off. ""and we also know that he will spend this day planning our upcoming operation on Palaugrim.""<br/><br/>Vlad sighed. ""That's just like him to do everything for us. It somehow makes me feel like he still doesn't trust us."" Alfrei immediately turned to Vlad to defend their captain from the other knight's thoughts. ""It's nothing like that Vlad. Over the years, we are the most overworked Pristine Knight squad out there. He's just being considerate."" he pointed out. ""Yeah, I know..."" Vlad responded. ""Sorry Lieutenant."" he added. Natalia took out her sketchpad and laid it out front. ""I really hate it when he does my job for me too y'know? So this time, I've beaten him to the punch! I've already arranged supplies that we will need for the trip. This is a list of the things I got for us."" she said proudly with a cheerful smile. Joaquim was the next to inform the squad of his doing. ""Since there will be few towns in Palaugrim that will welcome us, I have made arrangements with my contacts for lodging and base of operations.""<br/><br/>""I've rotated back and forth between Lindela and Palaugrim long enough to know a few scouts. I've already had them look into leads we could possibly pursue."" Vlad joined in with his own list on a small paper. Georg brought out an updated map of Palaugrim detailed with deployed squad positions, safe routes, along with known hostile areas. ""I got this for us too. This should prove to be quite useful."" The others were impressed, it certainly wasn't easy to get an updated map for there were only a few Scribes working in Palaugrim. Brynhildr and Alfrei both looked at each other and smiled. This time, they took out a board with detailed tactical formations. ""Alfrei and I spent yesterday coming up with these new formations. We should get to know them well before the day ends."" Bryn said handing out a copy of the one on the board to each of her squadmates. Everyone then turned their eyes over to the Dreamer asking an unvoiced question of what he did for the squad.<br/><br/>""W-well... remember when I asked all of you to leave your gear in my house?"" he asked. ""Yeah. You said you wanted to craft us another set. What happened with it?"" Alfrei questioned back. ""Thaaaat didn't turn out well I'm afraid..."" Hyuga trailed. The other knights began to look upset. ""You didn't break our gear did you?"" Joaquim grumbled. ""No, no, for light's sake no! I simply didn't have enough time to craft a new set for us all. So I figured I'd just refine them and add a few enchantments."" he smiled sheepishly. ""If you did something strange with my gear..."" Brynhildr growled, eyes slowly turning fierce. Natalia also glared daggers at him. Hyuga raised his hands in defense. ""I just made them lighter and tougher! I figured we'd be moving around a lot so there... I did nothing else I swear!""<br/><br/>It took a few moments for it to sink in, then Vlad approved. ""I certainly don't mind wearing lighter armor. It would help lessen fatigue. Good job Hyuga. We appreciate it."" he smirked and began reading the formation notes he had on hand. Hyuga let out a sigh of relief when the other squad members approved of his actions too. Hyuga then began studying the new formation notes as well, and Natalia sent out her carrier pigeon with a message for their captain. It was going to be one long day for them.<br/><br/>__________________________________________________________________________________________________________________<br/><br/><br/>""<span style=""font-style: italic"">Master Guilford, another message from your subordinates, they said they're waiting for you in front of Golden Sun, and to not be late.</span>""<br/><br/>Guilford acknowledged his butler while slipping his gauntlets on. He was puzzled. First his subordinates insisted for him to relax and leave everything in their hands, and now they even beat him to the place before their arranged time of meeting? While he appreciated the gesture, it left him with nothing to do for one day, and it made him feel like he was slacking off. Tying his waist cloth firmly to his belt, Guilford finally finished wearing his light armor. He moved over to his sword rack but stopped his hand midway from picking up his<span style=""font-style: italic"">Judgement</span>. His eyes then fell to the sword below it,<span style=""font-style: italic"">Nirvana</span>, the only sword he ever forged. He picked it up and removed the sword from its white sheath, revealing the sea blue blade within that glowed faintly. Unlike the<span style=""font-style: italic"">Judgment</span>, this sword always glowed.<br/><br/>He had never used it before, not even once after he had forged it. Somehow, Guilford fears the sword thinking that he might have forged a dangerous weapon; perhaps it was time to make an exception. They were after all, facing a possibility that they will have to fight stronger enemies in Palaugrim. Sheathing the sword, Guilford latched it to the sword clips on his back and headed out.<br/><br/>__________________________________________________________________________________________________________________<br/><br/>His squad greeted him with determined looks upon his arrival in front of the Golden Sun. Alfrei finds himself eyeing the white sheath strapped to his captain's back, as did everybody else who noticed the same thing. They however understood the meaning behind it. For their captain to bring out that sword simply told them he meant business. Judging from the atmosphere, Guilford figured that Lethe and her squad was already inside. She always did made it a point to always be early, a fact he had forgotten.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Let's go.""</span>he said and walked with his squad into the store.<br/><br/>They were greeted by a man who was once the best Advocate of The Immaculate. Guilford bowed his head lightly, as did the rest of his squad.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Grisia, it has been a long time. It's good to see you doing well.""</span>Guilford greeted, only to be rewarded with a warm smile and a blessing. They were led upstairs where the rest of their combined unit waited. The sound of creaking wood from multiple boots treading on it heralded their arrival to the others. Their eyes shifted over to the newcomers and saw Guilford at the front, the rest of his squad right behind him.<br/><br/>Grisia gestured for the others to make themselves comfortable. The knights obliged, finding themselves a spot they were comfortable within the room. Perhaps it was the age, he didn't know. Vlad, Georg and Joaquim made themselves at home near Valiar. Natalia sat close to Cricket, Alfrei shared the corner with YunQiao, Hyuga stood comfortably beside Leon, and Bryn sat beside Adair. Guilford couldn't help but notice a slight tension between their squads. This is after all going to be the first time they would be working together. Dismissing the thought, Guilford walked towards Lethe and stood beside her,<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Sorry to have kept you waiting.""</span>he said to everyone before them. He then rolled out the updated map of Palaugrim Georg handed him prior to their entry on the center table.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Thank you all for coming everyone. I greatly appreciate it. Is there anything you wish to mention before we begin?""</span>he asked everyone."
10030,~ Sin ~,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42017&start=20,2014-04-22T06:22:11,t.en,"Lethe leaned forward to look at the map, mentally comparing it to the one her team had compiled.<span style=""color: Silver""> “I believe.. these villages are also hostile.  And there are hideaways over here and here that we can use as long as we keep our heads down.”</span>Her finger touched five spots on Guilford’s map before resting her finger on one of the villages marked as safe.<span style=""color: Silver""> “Is this safe for Knights or is it a personal connection?  I don’t think we have it marked on our map..”</span>She glanced at YunQiao who was meticulously adding the new information to their map.  Sensing her gaze, the black-haired Knight looked up, shook his head, and went back to his note taking.<br/><br/><span style=""color: Silver""> “Since we haven’t had time to try any formations together, I think it would be best to leave combat to each squad separately, for the most part.  I’m assuming that everyone is generally aware of what everyone else does?”</span>Silence greeted her inquiry so she continued.<span style=""color: Silver""> “If not, we always have the flight to Palaugrim to discuss.  However, if you don’t have any objections, I’d like to use a combined marching formation when on the ground.”</span>Seraphim slid the proposed formation onto the table.  Instead of names, it used positions to indicate who should work where.<br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center;""><a class=""postlink"" href=""http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v664/EvanescentBreeze/CreativeFreedom/sinLethe/PalaugrimFormation_zps09752bc2.jpg"">[ img ]</a></div><br/><br/><span style=""color: Silver""> “As I’m sure you’ve all noticed, there are only twelve positions here.  The other four will form two pairs and work on our perimeter.  The positions are welcome to rotate, except for the bolded positions.  I’d like to keep the dual tank front line, triple back line, and support in the middle at all times.  I’m not sure how Gil runs his group, but in my group, our cleric is the most important member of our squad.”</span><br/><br/>Lethe paused and looked up, catching the eyes of every member of her squad.<span style=""color: Silver"">“Remember.  We must protect Valiar at all costs.”</span>She waited a second to let her words sink in before she continued.<span style=""color: Silver""> “I would also like to set up a watch.  Three of four at a time for three hour shifts, to match the circadian rhythm.  This can either be staggered or set times.”</span>She finally fell quiet, eyes scanning the papers on the table.  She hoped their preparations would be enough.<span style=""color: Silver""> “Master Guilford, I assume you’ll debrief us on our planned route and objective?”</span>She stepped back to give the other Knight space when she noticed Roland loitering in a corner.  When he noticed he finally had her attention, he beckoned the woman over.<span style=""color: Silver""> “Excuse me.”</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: Silver"">“Roland.”</span>Lethe greeted, voice low so as to not disturb the others.<span style=""color: Silver""> “How may I help you?”</span>A smile flashed on the brunette’s face as he jerked his head deeper into the house.  “Come on, I have something for you.  Deimos and Seraphim were just looking over it when the other squad came in.”  They quietly left the main room and entered the study where Grisia sat, holy energy surrounding him and the sword in his hand as he murmured prayers.<br/><br/>“It’s not 100% done yet, Lesus hasn’t had time to fully enchant it yet, but since you’re going on this expedition and your normal sword broke in the fight a few days ago…”  Roland smiled in embarrassment at the gasp of surprise from the woman.  Shocked eyes bore into him, disbelief evident in the woman’s posture.<br/><br/><span style=""color: Silver""> “It-it’s gorgeous, Roland!  But.. are you sure?”</span>Lethe clasped her hands together as if afraid they’d otherwise wander to the blade Grisia was enchanting.<span style=""color: Silver""> “I can’t—“</span>She shook her head,<span style=""color: Silver""> “That’s much too extravagant for me!  Just having a normal sword from you is amazing enough.  I couldn’t accept it.”</span>Despite her words, Lethe couldn’t keep her eyes from coveting the sword.  It was an amazing weapon, appearing to appeal to aesthetics rather than functionality.  However, the woman had confidence in Roland’s crafting.  She had no doubt it would cut sharp and true.<br/><br/>“Of course you can accept it.”  Grisia spoke up, the glow of holy light dying around him.  He stood up and stretched, almost whacking the sword into the table to Roland’s and Lethe’s collective cringe of horror.  “Who else could wield it?  Adair?”  The blond snorted at the thought before striking a flirtatious pose with the sword.  “Hi,” he introduced in a falsetto voice, batting his eyelashes, “My name is Adair.  I’m a big, tough Pristine Knight and I’m going to skewer you with this sword!”  Two snorts responded to his mimicry.  Despite the falsetto and most un-Adair-like pose and words, Grisia somehow conveyed the ridiculous image of Adair waving the sword around.  It must have been because they were brothers.<br/><br/>“Exactly.  This was created for you.  Roland made it with you in mind and the enhancements are all meant to compliment you.”  Grisia offered the blade on flat palms.  Lethe glanced from Roland’s smiling face to Grisia’s inviting one and tentatively reached a hand out.<br/><br/>“It’s meant to run off your holy magic.  Instead of always casting<span style=""font-style: italic"">Banish</span>on the blade, like with normal<span style=""font-style: italic"">Judgment</span>s, the sword should automatically convert your holy magic into purifying magic.  Although it looks like nothing more than latticework, the blade is definitely still there.  Pouring your magic in it will make the blade, well, more visible.”  Roland tapped a knuckle in the empty space and a faint ringing could be heard.  Lethe finally closed her hand around the hilt and lifted the blade from Grisia’s hands.<br/><br/>“Well? Do we get to see the whole picture?  The White Seraph, her Heavens Judgment, and Roland’s newest masterpiece?”  Grisia prompted.  He earned a giggle in response but Lethe complied with his wishes, too overcome by the gift to protest the overly illustrious title.  She closed her eyes and gathered her magic.  Her keyblades arrived with little fanfare, immediately spreading out in their normal ‘wings’ position.<br/><br/>“Well, the little Knight’s all grown up.”  A voice spoke from behind her.  Lesus stood in the open doorway, an approving smile on his face.  She could hardly believe she’d only known these men for six years of her life.  They, Marielle, and her squad felt like her family now.  She lifted her free hand to her face, trying to hide her tears from sight.  She could hear a sigh from behind her before warm arms wrapped her in a hug.  “Come on, come on, Adair’s going to get all huffy that we made you cry.”  Lesus sighed.  Roland was chuckling at her side and then his hand was petting her hair soothingly.<br/><br/>“Don’t worry, Lethe,” Soft hands cupped her face and lifted it to face the former Advocate, “the Divine Light does not ask more of its followers than they can bear, and you have done splendidly with your task.  And the times when you feel overwhelmed, remember,”<br/><br/><span style=""color: silver""> “I’m never alone, for the Light is always beside me.”</span>Blue eyes stared solemnly into blue eyes as both voices finished the message.<span style=""color: Silver""> “Thank you, Grisia.”</span>She tilted her head back to look at the other two.<span style=""color: Silver""> “Roland, Lesus, thank you.”</span>She only received three smiles in response and then Roland was reaching for a black case.<br/><br/>“The sheath isn’t ready yet, so you can probably just use this.  Slip it over your shoulder and across your chest like a bag.  This side is held together magnetically; the blade will slide out with enough force, aka when you grab it out.”  The case was really just a black rectangle with a shoulder strap, thick enough for her blade to fit in and nothing else.  The handle would stick out, either by her thigh or her shoulder, depending on how she wanted to wear it.  In its case, only the handle suggested the blade might be special.<br/><br/>“Alright, wings away.  Let’s get this on your back and send you back.  You’ve probably missed the entire briefing by now.”  Grisia returned to mother hen mode as Lesus slipped away to keep watch at the storefront once more.  The sword was carefully placed inside the case and then the case was slung into place.  Lethe smiled once more, trying to convey all of her gratitude for not just the sword but their presence in her life, and then slipped back into the main room."
10031,~ Sin ~,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42017&start=20,2014-04-22T08:53:01,RealityCheck,"Guilford listened to the wise suggestions laid out before him from Lethe and her squad. It was made clear that they did everything they could to have meticulous preparation for this journey. Guilford had to hide a smirk from all the knights before him, had his squad not stopped him from doing anything, he would no doubt gone through the same preparations, only he would do it by himself and just cascade it down to his subordinates.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""That town is Rasova. The Knight squads deployed there had just recently liberated it from the taint. Joaquim had made arrangements with the town's people and they are awaiting our arrival. We'll be using this town as our base of operations.""</span>Guilford said and took the formation suggestion in hand. He studied it for a brief moment, glanced at his knights and went back to the piece of paper in hand. He noted Lethe slipping out of the room but paid no mind. She was focused enough to afford missing out part of the brief.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""My squad prides itself with being fast and highly offensive. However, this marching formation is well thought out. We could do with this.""</span>he said while running scenarios in his head.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""My tank works well with my rear guards. I will have Joaquim, Vlad, and Georg take up the rear respectively.""</span>he paused and looked at the rest of his squad, eyes stopping at his lieutenant and supply officer.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Alfrei, Natalia, you're both to take one offensive post. I leave the rest to Lethe's squad to fill.""</span>He then turned to Brynhildr,<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Since you're the only other knight I know of aside from Lethe that could keep up with my speed, you're with me on perimeter patrol.""</span>he said but glanced away quick enough to miss Brynhildr's eyes lighting up with delight.<br/><br/>Guilford then went over the map he laid out and pointed at several locations.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""We are to land at the south eastern port, from there we travel this path to the small town of Rayitas. From there, we make our way to Rasova and set up our base of operations.""</span>His eyes then glided over to another location on the map, deep within hostile territory this time.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""This is our main objective. Recent scouts report active on and off the island activity from Luciano, Palaugrim's governing city. I have reason to believe they are involved in mining the crystals. Scouts saw transports coming in and out of the city frequently.""</span>he paused and looked at Bryn again.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Would you be so kind to hand out a copy of the scout reports to everyone?""</span><br/><br/>The other knight complied, passing around copies of the scout report that included images of transports being moved in and out of the city, a particular rune symbol etched at the side of the transports.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Firstly, we have to determine how they are bringing the crystals in, stop it if we can. Then we are to find out their purpose or any clue to what I can only think of as a master plan.""</span>Guilford then averted his eyes from the map and looked at everyone in the room.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""As you are all aware, this journey will no doubt be riddled with fighting. Like Lethe said earlier, we don't have enough time for joint practice with combined squad formations for combat. Should we engage in battle, we are to split to our respective squads and work as two units.""</span>he paused and crossed his arms over his chest, eyes flicking down to hostile areas on the map.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""We may have our main objective set but keep in mind that if there's anything we can do to help others along the way, I give you all permission to do so. But always keep in mind that we are working with a limited time frame. We will only be there for two weeks at the very most. Do not lose sight of why we're going there.""</span><br/><br/>With both hands falling to his sides, he looked at everyone again.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Any questions so far?""</span><br/><br/>____________________________________________________________________________________<br/><br/><br/><span style=""font-weight: bold""><span style=""text-decoration: underline""><div style=""text-align: center;"">Grand Cathedral - High Council's Room</div></span></span><br/><br/><br/>A lone knight clad in heavy armor of the purest white knelt before the High Council members. The gray streaks lining his hair a telling sign of his age. He had retired from service but was once again called to active duty. With his head bowed deep, he patiently waited for the council to speak to him. Cornelius, leader of the High Council read through the knight's prowess report, letting out several hums of approval as he went over the details. ""I see..."" he mumbled and put the prowess report aside, turning his gaze over to the knight kneeling before them.<br/><br/>""This is quite the achievements you have here. Had you not retired, you would have been made into the first Seraph. Abel, do you understand why you have been recalled?"" Cornelius asked.<br/><br/>""Is it about Master Guilford?"" the knight inquired with a rough baritone voice.<br/><br/>""Yes but not quite. It's about both of them."" answered another from the council.<br/><br/>""Master Lethe too?"" the knight asked in surprise.<br/><br/>Mihai asked one of the attendants to bring in the crystal sample Guilford brought to them, along with the symbol Lethe drew. Abel's eyes sharpened at the sight of the symbol. ""It seems you recognize the symbol."" the councilor mused.<br/><br/>""Indeed Councilor Mihai. Long ago it has been used by the God of Sin to hide his troop presence and fortresses from us. I thought knowledge of that symbol died with the God of Sin? Might I ask where we came across this?"" Abel asked.<br/><br/>""Master Lethe found it in District 8 of Lindela. What about this tainted crystal? Do you recognize this?"" Livius asked. The knight shook his head apologetically. ""This was found by Master Guilford down in the Barrens,"" Livius said and explained the rest of what they know about the crystal to Abel.<br/><br/>The knight contemplated, eyes lost in thought. He looked up to Councilor Cornelius, asking an unvoiced question. Cornelius sighed. ""While I do not want to believe that Lethe, or either one of them will fall to sin, it would still be prudent to keep eyes on them. As it stands, you are the only one capable of stopping them should the unthinkable happen."" Cornelius trailed and took a deep breath, his body language clearly indicating he was conflicted. ""Abel, we have recalled you to be those eyes."" the councilor finished.<br/><br/>The knight bowed his head once more in acknowledgment of the order. Councilor Aurel turned to the knight. ""We have prepared a Wyviera for you. Depart immediately to Palaugrim. You are to work alone and keep track of their movements, Lethe's especially. I trust this would not be difficult for an accomplished knight such as yourself.""<br/><br/>Abel raised a closed fist to his chest, stood and turned to walk out of the council chambers without word. When the doors closed, the other councilors turned to Cornelius who continued to look distraught. ""We know you favor Guilford and Lethe given all that they have done for us, and we also know that Guilford has a certain attachment to her but this has to be done councilor. We cannot take chances.""<br/><br/>""I know... I know that all too well."" Cornelius grumbled, rubbing his temples with his right hand."
10032,~ Sin ~,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42017&start=20,2014-04-22T15:14:19,t.en,"The meeting was already over. She'd have to apologize to Gil later.  However, the unfamiliar weight on her back had her smiling once more.  Lethe turned her attention to the room once more. Eveyone had dispersed into smaller groups, though she saw a clump of her squad.  She snuck past a chatting Georg and Joaquin and positioned herself at Adair's shoulder.<br/><br/><span style=""color: silver"">""Sorry.""</span><br/><br/>Deimos glanced over at her and offered a rare word. ""You look happy."" His lips curved in a smirk, knowing eyes resting on the hilt protruding from her shoulder.<br/><br/><span style=""color: silver"">""I am.""</span>Lethe confessed shyly, eyes looking down in embarrassment.  She missed the curious looks the other shared at her unexpected bashfulness.<span style=""color: silver""> ""Very happy.""</span>After a moment, she glanced up, smile still toying with her lips.<span style=""color: silver""> ""Someone debrief me?""</span><br/><br/>""Master Guilford agrees with your formation.  He wants Georg, Vlad, and Joaquim in the back. Natalie and Alfrei will each take an offensive spot.  We're free to fill the rest.""  Leon piped up from where he was speaking with Natalie.  It sounded like the two had been discussing instructors they’d shared in training.<br/><br/>Lethe hummed thoughtfully, mentally imagining the suggested formation.<span style=""color: Silver"">""Okay.. we'll keep a rotating formation. I don't want our side guard over-tiring themselves.  Cricket and Deimos will rotate one spot; the rest of us will take the other.""</span>A frown overtook her countenance; she wouldn’t be able to keep a tank by Valiar’s side.  While she didn’t doubt Gil’s squad’s competence, she doubted any of them understood the importance she placed on her cleric.<span style=""color: Silver"">“Deimos or Cricket will take Valiar’s left side then; Natalie can take his right; Alfrei in front of Cricket; and finally Leon, YunQiao, and I will share the last two spots.  Our route?""</span>YunQiao took over, having drifted over from his discussion with Hyuga.  More thoughtful hums acknowledged his words before Lethe nodded.<br/><br/><span style=""color: Silver"">""Alright. I'll check with Master Guilford to see if he's ready to move out.""</span>With a final smile, the white-haired Knight slipped off.<br/><br/>Gil was still speaking with Brynhildr so she waited a polite distance away.  Her eyes roved the room once more, catching sight of her reflection in a window pane.  More specifically, she caught sight of the hilt of her newest sword.  The reminder of her new blade, and all the thoughtfulness that had gone into it, elicited another bright smile to her face.  Grisia, Lesus, and Roland were much too generous.  They already lent her their ""younger brother"" to her as her Vice Captain and now to have this as well.  She wrapped her arms around herself, unable to contain her joy otherwise."
10033,~ Sin ~,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42017&start=20,2014-04-22T16:49:23,RealityCheck,"<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""You're smiling too much.""</span>Gil said as he turned to Lethe, leaving Brynhildr after giving out final instructions. Again, he had turned fast enough to miss Bryn's sigh and her eyes dropping a tone.<br/><br/>Keen eyes looking at her fellow Seraph, Gil figured it was that new sword that's making Lethe feel special.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Like a child with a new toy. I wish I could feel that way with mine.""</span>he paused, chancing a glance at his own sword. He recalled the history of his sword, how he forged it, and why he gave it the name<span style=""font-style: italic"">Nirvana</span>.<br/><br/>It was a cold night in the front lines, two days before the final assault on the God of Sin's last stronghold. He was but a very young and inexperienced knight. He was unsure of himself, his power, or what he could do to help the knighthood defeat the God of Sin. His resolve weakened, his mind wavered, his will bent with each passing day. Despite all the hardships he endured, all the training he completed, whatever meager combat experience he had gained that time, at the face of their greatest adversary, everything simply felt like they amounted to nothing. He was afraid... very, very afraid.<br/><br/>In his despair, he could only think of his own survival. Not even the sight of the strongest knights in their camp could calm him down. He needed power for himself, he needed to make sure that he would live, that he could live through the ordeal that waited. Steeling his resolve, Guilford headed to the camp's forge with a rare mineral he stumbled upon during one of their squad's exploits. He performed the ritual of enlightenment on the mineral using his own blood before tempering it and forging it into a blade. It was a success, he had created a powerful weapon.<br/><br/>The moment he held the sword in his hands, he felt a state of mind hard to explain. It felt like the sword severed his entire connection with the mortal plane. There was no pain, no worry, freedom from oblivion. He felt different, like he had become something else. Yet at the same time, he could also feel something entirely different from the sword, like it would extinguish his life should he use it the wrong way.<span style=""font-style: italic"">Nirvana</span>, it was the perfect name. In the end, he never put the sword to use. Somehow, he had found a way to convert all that he feared into strength, something that he could use.<br/><br/>Thoughts drifting back to the present, his deep purple hues glanced back at the white knight before him. Her hands were wrapped around her, indicating she was savoring the moment, overcome by emotion. Sighing a short one, Gil figured it would have to take extra effort to snap her out of it. Oh well, he could always just let her wallow in the moment a little longer, it's not everyday he could get to see her smile like that. She was beautiful...<br/><br/>Stepping back to the front of the room, he earned the attention of all knights present.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""If there are no further questions, let's move out. Our Wyvieras are waiting at port.""</span><br/><br/>When each of the knights made their way out, Guilford was about to follow when he felt a tug on his light armor. He turned around to see Bryn with a concerned expression. ""A word if I may..."" she trailed, quietly asking her captain to follow her to a corner of the room. Upon making sure nobody else could hear, she looked at her captain straight in the eyes.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""What is it Bryn?""</span>he asked first, concern also evident in his tone. Brynhildr glanced at the white sheath latched to his back. ""I thought you feared that sword? What changed? Why bring it with you?"" she questioned.<br/><br/>Guilford paused but took a lot longer before he could respond. He looked at Bryn's topaz colored eyes and forced a faint smile.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""It just means I fear something far greater than this sword.""</span>he finally responded and turned around, stopping a brief moment to glance back at his vice captain.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Let's go Bryn, we don't want to fall behind.""</span>he finished and walked on ahead.<br/><br/>Brynhildr couldn't help but feel sadness well up in her heart. She may have gotten an answer, but she never felt like her captain opened up to her at all. Shoving the thoughts aside, she steeled herself and followed Guilford. Now was not the time for sentimentality."
10034,~ Sin ~,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42017&start=20,2014-04-22T19:01:00,t.en,"Lethe sighed at Gil’s chastisement, her hands tightening around her arms even as her smile wavered.  So what if she was like a child with a new toy?  She had just received something very precious from people she loved.  Was that a bad reason to be happy?  But she was a ‘Seraph’ and had an image to uphold and apparently grinning to herself in glee, acting<span style=""font-style: italic"">childlike</span>, was inappropriate.  She peeked at the pensive Gil beside her, wondering when he had become so, well,<span style=""font-style: italic"">more</span>serious.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">“The Divine Light does not ask more of its followers than they can bear“</span>No, it wouldn’t, but what it asked would certainly make its followers change.  She sighed in melancholy as Gil stepped away to the front of the room, her grip loosening before her hands fell away to her sides.  She firmly pressed her feet into the floor as if to physically ground herself.  Another deep inhale and she gathered her dignity around her like an armor.  When her eyes reopened, her previous joy was hidden behind a mask of serenity.<br/><br/>The Knights started filtering down the stairs and out of the Golden Sun.  She fell into place beside a stoic Adair.  It was no doubt hard for him to leave his brothers behind.  Next time they’d meet elsewhere so he could say his farewells in private first.<span style=""color: Silver""> “Adair.”</span>She murmured from the side of her mouth, lips apparently motionless.<span style=""color: Silver"">“Chin up.”</span>She could only give him the comfort of duty right now while maintaining her image.<br/><br/>Her Vice Captain straightened, face plastered with his normal audience smile.  He held up a hand sharply and her squad obliged the command, falling into their standard marching formation.  They had all done this enough times to know what was expected.  Her Knights chatted softly behind her while maintaining their pleasant facades.  The unofficial requirement to joining her squad was the ability to speak from motionless mouths, given how often they were forced to parade in public.  One either learned the skill quickly or learned to enjoy silence.<br/><br/>She led her group through the gossiping streets of Lindela.  She was thankful her squad was no longer required to smile and wave at anyone who glanced their way.  After being late (or almost late) to way too many events, the Council had quickly recanted that decision.  (Her team all having to take medical leave due to strain from excessive waving, smiling, and being mobbed by civilians may have also played into that decision.)  Instead, they paraded like solemn, diligent Pristine Knights should and wound their way to the docks.  The Wyervia always astounded her; how odd to think that there was no magic powering these contraptions of metal!  If she hadn’t taken to the skies so many times on her own wings during battle, she wasn’t sure she’d feel comfortable even stepping on one of these things.<br/><br/>Captain Kobayashi awaited her and Gil’s squads at the docks, his fist snapping to his chest in a salute.  Lethe returned the gesture, the ringing of flesh on metal informing her that her squad had mimicked the greeting.<span style=""color: Silver""> “Captain Kobayashi. Permission to enter?”</span>It was overly courteous to observe squad boundaries in such a public place, but after Gil’s earlier reprimand, Lethe was making sure she maintained all proper decorum.  The older Knight voiced his assent, the second half to the formal interchange: “Captain Lethe, Captain Guilford.  Permission granted.  Welcome to the docks.”<br/><br/>She waited two beats of her heart and then stepped forward.  These formalities had been drilled into her upon being assigned the title Seraph.  Gil had been spared such lessons to her knowledge, probably because she was just some orphan from who knew where while Gil came from a respectable Immaculate family.  When they were finally in speaking distance, Captain Kobayashi started to lead the way to the Wyervias.<br/><br/>“We have seven planes going out simultaneously to try to hide your departure a bit.”  He shrugged a shoulder; at most, such a move would hide them only until they landed.  But what the High Council wanted, they got.  “Some are headed to Gless, some to another port on Lindela, and three to Palaugrim, though two different ports.  We’ve decided to split your group into two different cargo Wyervias as the official Wyervia” he nodded to a gleaming, heavily decorated ship as explanation, “will be headed elsewhere.”  It was another pointless decoy in his opinion, but he wasn’t paid for his opinions.  “Would you prefer to rush out first and try to get to Palaugrim before the gossip or wait till later to throw off any hostile welcomers’ timing?”<br/><br/><span style=""color: Silver""> “I’ll leave the decision to Master Guilford.”</span>Lethe demurred,<span style=""color: Silver""> “My team will wait aboard the ship.  Thank you for your help, Captain Kobayashi.  I shall try to be back in time to fill the reinforcement squad position.”</span>She flashed a smile, the mirage of solemnity breaking for a moment, before she took Adair’s arm and the two strode onto the Wyervia."
10035,~ Sin ~,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42017&start=20,2014-04-22T21:57:00,RealityCheck,"Guilford heard Lethe's and Kobayashi's brief conversation. His mind had already processed possible scenarios for the High Council to out of their way like this.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""We depart posthaste. I appreciate the High Council's concern with regard to our movements being kept hidden but it's unnecessary.""</span>Guilford replied just as quickly as Captain Kobayashi turned to him. Somehow the look on his face seemed like they shared the same thought. Guilford politely smiled and gave his squad the order to board the ship.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Captain, walk with me for a moment...""</span><br/><br/>The two moved to a part where the engines of the Wyviera didn't muffle normal conversation. Guilford's deep purple eyes turning to Captain Kobayashi with a serious shade to them.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Captain, what I will ask of you, I ask that you do as a favor.""</span>Gil trailed. Captain Kobayashi's brows curled in a mix of curiosity and confusion. ""Well now, this isn't like you at all Master Guilford, it sounds ominous."" replied the other captain. Guilford chuckled lightly.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Nothing of the sort good Captain. I merely wish for one of your men to log every detail about any Wyviera that will fly to Palaugrim after ours. Have them keep a copy ready for when I get back.""</span>he asked, tone dropping into seriousness. Captain Kobayashi still had that curled brow but upon hearing a simple request, thought that it was easy enough to do. But he just had to ask. ""Every detail huh? Is it something I need to worry about?""<br/><br/>Guilford shook his head lightly. It was always like him to take investigations on his own. A lot of the High Council's actions still lies in question with him. While the decoys could be justified as keeping possible attacks off of their squads, or any pursuers, it could also be translated to the High Council keeping a close tab on them, should they let it play out their way of course.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""No, it shouldn't be of any major concern. Let's just say I have a hunch.""</span>Truth be told, he didn't want the High Council to have any form of control on their actions in Palaugrim. Throwing them off their scent too was the only option he had in mind.<br/><br/>When the two finished their personal transaction, Guilford boarded their ship last, earning himself questioning eyes that leered at him. Everyone in his squad had already taken their seats and buckled up, and their stare simply urged him to answer.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Men's room. Stuff. Not an avid flyer.""</span>he joked, knowing full well it was a failed attempt at humor; it wasn't one of his strong points. Before taking his seat, he went over to their pilot to give out new orders and a message to Lethe saying<span style=""font-style: italic"">follow our lead</span>in secure transmission. He then turned to the rest of his knights inside the ship and watched the bay doors close. Upon making sure they were in enclosed space, Guilford raised his voice to make sure everyone could hear him.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Change of plans, we're landing at the abandoned Southwestern port instead. If we're going to throw off pursuers, we might as well throw off <span style=""font-style: italic"">everyone</span> too.""</span>he said, knowing his knights will pick up on what he meant.<br/><br/>Buckling himself to his seat as well, their Wyviera took to the skies and onward to Palaugrim. He had instructed the pilots to fly low and use the thick clouds for cover if and when they should change direction.<br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">__________________________________________________________________________________________________________________</div><br/><br/><br/><span style=""font-weight: bold""><span style=""text-decoration: underline""><div style=""text-align: center;"">Gless - Wyviera Docks 3</div></span></span><br/><br/><br/>""Captain Abel, it's good to see you in the armor again. Your Wyviera is ready to depart sir."" reported one of the knights from the dock. Abel hoisted his pack behind him, grunting just a little when he got up due to the weight of his heavy armor. With a nod, he told the knight to lead the way. He had received information that the two squads were to land at the Southeastern port and ordered his pilot to fly him there as well.<br/><br/>Abel sat back in the comfortless seat of the Wyviera, reflecting on the High Council's task for him. Just what exactly did Master Guilford and Master Lethe do to warrant such attention from the High Council? They used to be so proud of their achievements and now they worry that the two would fall to sin? Abel thought nothing added up to make sense. There has to be something esle he was unaware of. Regardless, he will complete the task assigned to him if it is the will of the Divine Light.<br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">__________________________________________________________________________________________________________________</div><br/><br/><br/><span style=""font-weight: bold""><span style=""text-decoration: underline""><div style=""text-align: center;"">Palaugrim - Southeastern Dock</div></span></span><br/><br/><br/>There was a lot of movement in the docks. Knights of all ranks moved like ants attending to their respective duties. Today is a special day. They have received word that the two Seraphs and their squads were to land on their dock. Everything had to look right, everything should be perfect. They have made preparations for a grand welcome, all of them eager to lay eyes on the prestigious knights. As the hours ticked by, their work moved to completion. All that is left now is their arrival.<br/><br/>In the far corner of the docks, several knights were huddled together, engaged in casual talk. The male knights discussed the women, and vice versa.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">""I can't believe it! Master Guilford and Master Lethe are really coming here!""</span><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">""Not only that, their squads are with them too!""</span><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">""No way! Really? I've always wanted to see the so called Ferocious Beauty!""</span><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">""Ho? I'm more interested in Seraphim. I heard she's quite the fighter.""</span><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">""Careful now, she might smash your face with her gauntlets if you hound her for her signature. They say she has quite the temper.""</span><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">""What about the Ruby Eyes Natalia? They said she's quite the beauty too.""</span><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">""Nah, too young. I'd go for Cricket.""</span><br/><br/>And there was momentary silence...<span style=""font-style: italic"">""May the Divine Light keep you safe brother.""</span><br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">""Ohhh my liiiight! I can't wait to see the graceful Alfrei!""</span><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">""I want to feast my eyes on Mr. Stiff!""</span><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">""YunQiao? That Mr. Stiff? I'd take the prim and proper Adair any day!""</span><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">""I wish Hyuga would take me to dream land...""</span><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">""No no no. Deimos wins over them all! Ohh those yellow eyes!""</span><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">""I like mine big and strong. Vlad my dear!""</span><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">""You kids don't know men. They're like wine, older the better. Joaquim, Georg, Valiar. Ohhh my light!""</span><br/><br/>And there was momentary silence...<span style=""font-style: italic"">""Hold her down! Those are married men! To have such thoughts! Unforgivable! <span style=""font-weight: bold"">Absolve</span>!""</span><br/><br/>All the anticipation rose to the climax upon the sound of engines drawing close. Soon, a speck from the distance came closer and closer. The Wyviera landed on the clearing and its bay doors hissed upon the release of pressure that kept it closed. More and more of the knights gathered around the lone ship, anticipating the Seraps walking out first, followed by their squads. Everyone's eyes widened in surprise when a lone old knight, clad in white heavy armor disembarked the Wyviera. The old knight was slightly taken aback at the sight of so many knights gathered around. Despite his age, his ears were in tip top condition. He could hear some of the restless murmurs just fine.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">""Who is that?""</span><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">""I-I-I have no idea...""</span><br/><br/>His expression darkened. Abel knew that he should have arrived later than the Seraphs, but the gathering of knights here was a clear indication that the people they expected never came. Abel hoisted his pack and stormed his way to the dockmaster's office.<br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">__________________________________________________________________________________________________________________</div><br/><br/><br/><span style=""font-weight: bold""><span style=""text-decoration: underline""><div style=""text-align: center;"">Palaugrim - Abandoned Southwestern Dock</div></span></span><br/><br/><br/>Guilford's ship landed first. He already had his squad in formation, relaxed but at the ready, awaiting Lethe and her squad to disembark from the second ship that just landed. Fortunately, the abandoned dock was still quiet like the old times. Guilford walked over to Lethe in a hurry after the two Wyvieras have left. He raised a hand in greeting and nodded at Lethe upon reaching conversation distance.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Sorry about the sudden detour. The decoys set by the High Council had me worried.""</span>he said and winked. It was not his intention to disobey the High Council but should his actions worry Lethe, he had to assure her somehow.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Don't worry, this one's gonna fall on me.""</span>he added.<br/><br/>That was all that he could afford to say in front of Lethe's squad without arousing much suspicion, but Gil trusted that Lethe would somehow understand why he did this. She had seen him question the High Council once after all. Turning to survey the area, Guilford noted that the old path that led to the dock was still passable, it was a service road that connected to the main one leading to Jenault, another knight controlled small town to the west of Rayitas, their supposed first destination. Though much has changed over the years, he was sure that this path is safe. He often used this dock in his past missions if he wanted to move under the radar. They should be able to traverse the path to their destination under the Scouts noses.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""We should head north to Jenault first which is two hours from here, from there we can make our way East to Rayitas or continue Northeast to another town closer to Rasova. There's no scout presence on this path due to it being one of the safe routes but don't worry, my squad and I use this path all the time to move undetected.""</span>"
10036,~ Sin ~,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42017&start=20,2014-04-23T02:55:24,t.en,"“I thought that Captain Kobayashi needed reinforcement squads in Palaugrim in three weeks’ time?”  Leon asked in confusion once the door to their Wyervia had closed.  It certainly wasn’t high class living in the cargo Wyervia.  Two wooden benches lined the sides of the wall, too wide to be comfortable seats.  Stacks of boxes were already strapped into place though there was an empty area in the middle for her group to sit.  A stack of blankets and coats were also piled there.  Apparently heating wasn’t a big thing on this Wyervia.<br/><br/>“That’s right.”  Adair confirmed, escorting Lethe to the back of the Wyervia to speak with the pilot.<br/><br/>“Good afternoon, Captain Lethe, Vice Captain Adair.  I’ll be your pilot today.  We’re headed for the Southeastern Dock of Palaugrim with an ETA of two hours.  I believe that the Knights there--"" the pilot paused as he got a new message.  ""Apologies, I've just gotten a new message from the other pilot directing me to follow it.""<br/><br/><span style=""color: silver"">""Master Guilford’s pilot, right?”</span>Lethe confirmed, receiving a head nod in response.  She shrugged, wondering what the other Seraph was up to but only said aloud,<span style=""color: silver"">“Very well then, pilot, let’s go on a joy ride.”</span><br/><br/>She and Adair returned to another inquiry: “I thought that Master Guilford said this expedition was only two weeks at most?”<br/><br/><span style=""color: Silver""> “Did he now?”</span>Her mischievous smile back in full force.<span style=""color: Silver"">“Huh.. we’ll have to remember to correct him of that misconception.”</span>Her attention seemed more engaged in the stack of blankets than their conversation.  She pointed to one and Adair obligingly picked it up, handed it to her, and picked up one for himself.  He escorted her to a free place on the cargo bench.<br/><br/>“What misconception?”  YunQiao asked in trepidation, not quite brave enough to scold his Captain when she had that look on her face.<br/><br/>Valiar finally spoke up:  “Deimos and Grisia are very persuasive at getting what they want.”  He turned a look to his smirking captain and shook his head, “Having both of them ask was probably overkill.”  The cleric only received a snooty “hmph!” in response.<br/><br/>“So... how long are we staying?”<br/><br/><span style=""color: Silver""> “Three weeks!”</span>Lethe finally revealed triumphantly, swinging her blanket around her like a cape.<span style=""color: Silver""> “Though, I think we can swing that into... four...?”</span>She turned to look at her provisions manager who only shook a hand in a “maybe” gesture.<br/><br/>“That’s adding an entire week--that’s doubling Master Guilford’s time frame!”  YunQiao gaped in disbelief.  Sometimes, it was<span style=""font-style: italic"">really</span>hard to believe that the now grinning white-haired nymph in front of him, wrapped in a blanket cocoon no less!, was the exalted White Seraph.  Weren’t Seraphs supposed to be<span style=""font-style: italic"">dignified</span>?  He’d never seen Master Guilford appear so ridiculous as his Captain occasionally acted (like now).  ""The High Council is expecting us back in two weeks at most!  We'll be--so far beyond late!""<br/><br/><span style=""color: Silver"">“Tch! A lady is never tardy!”</span>Lethe protested scornfully, ignoring the now howling Seraphim.  Lethe hated being late, loved being early, and got disgruntled when someone showed up to her squad meetings before her without her being informed first.  (Seraphim and Valiar used to waylay the eager beavers of their squad from showing up to a meeting too early for fear Lethe would just camp out at the meeting spots the night before to ensure her promptness.)<span style=""color: Silver""> “Now grab your blanket before I take it.”</span>Lethe commanded, prompting her squad to finally shuffle forward for their covers.<br/><br/>The squad started to zone out, each keeping themselves busy for the flight.  Valiar started humming under his breath, an oldie song he and Marielle were often found dancing in the kitchen to.  Seraphim soon joined in and one by one the squad was sucked in, each starting a new song when the next ended.  Even YunQiao was coaxed in with a huff and roll of his eyes, his tenor joining in for a rendition of “""通化.”<br/><br/>Lethe smiled at the scene in front of her, leaning her head on Adair’s shoulder as they rocked with the movement of the Wyervia.  They were going to be okay.  Her squad was the best Knight squad in the Immaculate and she’d keep them safe.<br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">~~~~~~~~</div><br/><br/>Lethe rubbed at her eyes sleepily; the Wyervia’s movements had lulled her into sleep (for once, nightmare free) and she now had no idea where in Palaugrim they were.  Unfortunately, the Wyervia’s door was about to open and with it, her duty to maintain the image of a Seraph.  Her squad marched into the deserted docks.  Definitely not the Southeastern docks then.  She turned to salute the pilot and watched silently as both Wyervias took off.  The contentment from earlier had vanished.<br/><br/>Gil’s words only left her confused; why would he worry about the decoys the High Council had set?  It had seemed a bit excessive, but overly cautious was better than not cautious enough.  Still, she just smiled and nodded at Gil’s explanation.<span style=""color: Silver""> “I’m sure they’ll understand your prudence.”</span><br/><br/>Her gaze turned to the service path as well, realizing a small issue.<span style=""color: Silver""> “Adair, Seraphim, do you two know the route?”</span>They had already planned and scoped out the path from the Southeastern Docks to Rayitas and then Rasova.  However, she had no idea where she was and she doubted her tanks knew how to get to Jenault.  Seraphim’s sheepish smile had her pressing her forehead against her clasped hands in frustration. Men planned and Providence laughed.<span style=""color: silver"">“Okay then. Alfrei can take the spot in front of Hyuga.  I’ll take his spot.  Leon, you’re with Cricket.”</span><br/><br/>The group reassembled itself into the ordered formation and then headed out with Alfrei directing.  Cricket and Leon slipped into the trees on the left of the path, vanishing in short order.<br/><br/>It was a pleasant trip, all things considered.  Since they were on a “safe route,” she took the time to enjoy the scenery.  Palaugrim had a wildness to it that Gless and Lindela lacked and it was refreshing to not feel so tied down.  Everywhere in the Immaculate’s lands, she felt eyes on her, as if they knew how close she was to falling.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">The cadet stared at her with wide eyes, even as she healed his friend, even as he held his palm to her for her to take.  Those wide eyes bore into her, accusing her for standing so close to Sin while masquerading as a Pristine Knight.</span><br/><br/>It had only gotten worse in the past five days, after everyone had seen the manifestation of Sin in her guise.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic""><span style=""color: red"">Hello~ It might be worthwhile to play with you!</span></span><br/><br/>She firmly shook her head, white hair flying everywhere.  None of those thoughts here!  She wasn’t in Gless or Lindela anymore.  Those chains weren’t holding her down anymore, at least not now.  She turned a bright smile to the brunette beside her<span style=""color: Silver""> “Knight Hyuga, if I recall correctly, you were the one who discovered that the ‘crystallized Sin’ was actually a plant?  The missive had mentioned that after releasing the Sin in it, it was free to absorb holy light instead.  Did you have any theories on how we might be able to release the taint in a less volatile manner and replace it with holy light?  Or perhaps something else like smoke or water?”</span><br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic""><span style=""color: red"">Tee hee. Trying to escape? Like I’ll let you.</span></span>"
10037,~ Sin ~,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42017&start=20,2014-04-23T05:44:06,RealityCheck,"Overhearing Lethe direct a question to Hyuga, Alfrei slowed down a little and turned his head just enough to catch a glimpse of the Seraph. ""Careful now Master Lethe, you might be digging your own grave talking to him. He'll drag you to the very depths of conversation itself if he can."" Alfrei gave fair warning with a hearty chuckle and returned to his normal pace. Another voice echoed from the other side, Natalia's this time. ""...and he'll never let you go.""<br/><br/>With an obvious blush on his cheeks, Hyuga glared at the two. ""Silence normals! I don't need to hear that from you!"" he retorted, struggling to regain composure after realizing the White Seraph was left hanging. He cleared his throat and browsed his mental notes.<br/><br/>""Master Lethe, if it's only theories, I have plenty in mind, but not enough material to experiment on and prove them otherwise. I've only ever succeeded with this,"" he paused and took out the now uncontained crystal from Lethe's last battle, showing it to the Seraph. ""You may not want to actually see this after that uh..."" he stammered, ""...that unfortunate incident but I want you to have a look at it now. It's completely safe."" he said in his most assuring tone. The crystal glowed in Hyuga's palm, a stronger golden light now than it had a few days ago.<br/><br/>""While replacing the contents with smoke or water is an interesting notion in itself, I'm afraid the crystal only feeds on energy. As for releasing the sin inside tainted ones in a less... destructive... manner, I can only think of one possible way."" he paused, eyes blinking a few times before he continued. ""If it is possible to transfer it to something else, we may be able to drain the crystal empty. The problem is a viable container for sin's essence..."" Hyuga trailed, thoughts drifting back to the previous topic of his study. ""My apologies, I have yet to prove this theory I don't want to claim it will work.""<br/><br/>""In other words, he's stumped."" Alfrei interrupted. ""It's a good thing he didn't suggest his DLE theory though, he wanted to make a holy bomb out of that thing he has and detonate it in the barrens, Divine Light Explosion he calls it. That's why he's continuously feeding it with holy energy. A waste if you ask me."" Alfrei stated with a shrug of his shoulders. Hyuga however was lost in deep thought to make a comeback. ""Master Lethe, you and the Captain will be the first ones to know if I learn something new. Forgive my incompetence.""<br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">____________________________________________________________________________________</div><br/><br/>Being in one of the safe routes, Guilford felt relaxed for once. He didn't want to admit it, but it was stifling in Gless and Lindela. Palaugrim on the other hand, despite the obvious dangers, had that air of freedom. He felt like he could really breathe, especially now that they were under the radar.<br/><br/>Brynhildr had kept her eyes on her Captain the whole time. She noticed the gradual change in his eyes as they drew closer to town. From that of a Seraph to that of a mere knight, then to that of a man. She didn't know how to put it but the look in Guilford right now seemed to suit him better. He looked at peace. Her Captain's voice disrupted her thoughts that were beginning to run away with themselves.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Do you remember when we liberated Jenault? Do you think much has changed?""</span><br/><br/>Brynhildr, having been caught off-guard by the question struggled for words. ""W-Well I... I think the people will be thrilled to see you Captain. I'm sure they missed you dearly.""<br/><br/>Guilford simply smiled. Four years have passed since his incomplete squad's discovery and liberation of Jenault from the taint of Sin. It should have been marked on the map but Guilford decided to tell otherwise. He said there was nothing left there. He wanted Jenault to be his getaway, a place where he could truly be himself, a place away from it all. He did say it was a knight controlled town, that was partly right. It was under his protection, not The Immaculate or the knighthood.<br/><br/>As the small town came into sight, Guilford's pace began to quicken. He was drawn to it, the place where his heart had found home. To his surprise, the town has gotten much better than the last time he was here. Though there were still structures that foretold tales of a harsh battle, much of the town has been rebuilt. The sight of the kids playing in the distance brought a smile to his lips. It was good to know they were doing okay.<br/><br/>Passing through the town's south entrance, the kids noticed their large group and immediately recognized the man up front.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">""It's Gil! Gil's back!""<br/>""Everyone! Gil and his friends have returned!""</span><br/><br/>Word spread fast around town. Soon, Gil could see the adults of town rushing over to greet them, but the kids found him first and were already running towards him. Guilford found himself running towards the kids as well, dropping down to one knee to be showered by hugs and laughter from the little ones. Soon, he found himself laughing with the kids as well. Not politely, not forced, not out of duty, but genuinely.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">""We missed you Gil!""</span>they all said at the same time.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""I missed you guys too! Maurice, Pete, Cath, Jonas, Miriam, everyone! Look at all of you! All grown up! Have you guys been good?""</span>he asked, a wide, sincere smile on his lips. The kids answered in unison, each of them having a story of their own to tell. The others clung all over Gil even as he stood up to greet the adults that just arrived.<br/><br/>""Gil! Welcome back! You should have sent word you were coming. And you brought new friends too?"" the man asked after catching a glimpse of the others still near the south entrance.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Yeah, it's a bigger group this time, but we won't be staying long I'm afraid.""</span><br/>It was hard to hold a decent conversation with the little ones all over him. Guilford had to take a moment to put them all down and tell them to greet the others too.<br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">____________________________________________________________________________________</div><br/><br/>""Hard to believe that's our Captain over there. This is not something you see everyday."" Alfrei commented while watching their captain get squished by the kids. ""I agree. I can never get quite used to it. Knowing how he always is in Seraph mode."" Hyuga added. ""I somehow envy those kids, they are able to address him so casually..."" Bryn trailed to a sigh, knowing it was pointless to feel that way.<br/><br/>Guilford's squad was surprised to see that the kids were now coming their way calling out names.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">""Bryyyyyynnn! Hyuuuuu! Geooooorg!!!""<br/>""Naaaaaat! Vlaaaaaad! Jaaaooooo! Aaaalfeeeeiii!""</span><br/><br/>Alfrei sighed. ""Four years and she still can't get my name right. It's Alfrei! With an<span style=""font-weight: bold"">R</span>!"" he yelled back and ran to greet some of them.<br/><br/>Joaquim laughed. ""At least she's somewhat close. Jao isn't even my name!""<br/><br/>The other knights from Gil's squad respectfully removed themselves from their post to greet the onslaught of little ones except for Hyuga who remained in formation. He turned to Lethe and the rest of her squad who is probably dumbfounded at the development.<br/><br/>""Master Lethe, in behalf of my Captain, I sincerely hope that you would forgive him. This place is special to him, the Captain considers this place, his escape and will always drop by at any given chance. There's no other knight presence here but ours. Please, make yourselves at home, the people here are very nice."" he said and felt tugging on his clothes. ""Oh, and I also ask forgiveness for his un-Seraph-like behavior... I promise you, we won't be here too long..."" he trailed off and lifted the kid up in his arms, heading to join his squad mates who were already playing with the little ones."
10038,~ Sin ~,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42017&start=20,2014-04-23T13:31:56,t.en,"<span style=""color: Silver""> “Please, don’t… worry…”</span>Lethe hastened to assure Hyuga, only to trail off as he walked off with a kid in his hands.  An awkward silence descended her group as shouts of joy and childish screams of excitement surrounded them.  All the townspeople were rushing towards Gil’s and his squad, neatly parting around the other group of Pristine Knight like water around a rock.<br/><br/>“I feel like if Cricket was here, he’d make a mention of how maybe we were too rash in calling them Team Prissy.”  YunQiao broke the silence with a dry comment, staring at Master Guilford and then his squad.  None of them looked.. particularly dignified.  At least his Captain kept her displays to private settings.  There were some sounds of assent but in general, the entire group continued to stand there awkwardly.<br/><br/>“Ooph!”  There was the sound of something colliding right at their feet and then two dual sounds of surprise.  Everyone turned to look at the unexpected sound.  A young boy had ran into Lethe and was currently rubbing his forehead tearily.  He sniffed threateningly; they’d all been around Valiar’s daughter enough to know that wailing was coming soon.  Lethe immediately stepped back and knelt on the ground to place herself level with the child, her hand glowing with healing.<br/><br/><span style=""color: Silver""> “Hey.. there’s no need to cry.”</span>She smiled comfortingly, showing him her glowing hand.<span style=""color: Silver""> “If you want, older sister can make your boo boo go away?”</span>The sandy haired boy sniffed loudly and nodded his head.  The tears quickly vanished into an expression of awe as his injury vanished under Lethe’s ministrations.<br/><br/>“Momiji!”  A worried voice suddenly shouted out and then someone else was hurrying to them.  The boy brightened and then his expression turned worried, scuttling behind the still kneeling Lethe.  A young man, late 20s or early 30s maybe, ran up to the group.  “Momiji! Don’t go running off like that!”<br/><br/>“I wanta see Mastah Guilf!”  The young boy responded, still using the Knight who’d healed him as a human wall.<br/><br/>“I didn’t say you couldn’t!  Just that you had to finish cleaning up your toys first!  It’s dangerous to run around underfoot when there are so many people around!”  The man finally looked up and saw five unfamiliar, interested pairs of eyes all staring at him.  They were all wearing armor and had weapons on them.  He immediately paled, looked down at the child and finally noticed the woman his younger brother was crouched behind, and paled even more.  “I-I-I’m so sorry Holy Knights!”  He exclaimed, immediately bowing multiple times in apology.  “I apologize for Momiji’s rudeness!  He was just excited when he heard that Master Gil had arrived and he went running off and--”<br/><br/><span style=""color: Silver""> “Please, it’s completely fine.”</span>Lethe finally responded with a smile as she rose to her feet.  Momiji continued to cling to her legs like a human shield.<span style=""color: Silver""> “We completely understand your desire to see Gil; he seems very happy here.”</span>A laugh of joy from behind her confirmed her statement, followed by more childish squeals.<br/><br/>The man stared at her dumbly for a few seconds before flushing and nodding.  “Uh Ye-yes!  Our-our town has a lot to thank Master Gil for..”  Suddenly he was looking anywhere but at the woman in front of him.<br/><br/>Lethe felt her smile waver and consciously pasted it back in place.  Even here, in Gil’s ‘escape,’ she had people staring at her like she was a monster.  She felt her enthusiasm for Palaugrim slip but firmly ignored that.  It might get better.. maybe.<br/><br/>“Ah! So… You’re.. together with Master Gil?”  The blushing young man finally asked, sneaking glances at the young white-haired woman in front of him.<br/><br/><span style=""color: Silver""> “We’re accompanying him, yes.”</span><br/><br/>“Oh.. but not..<span style=""font-style: italic"">together</span>together..?”  There was a muffled snort from Valiar and the sound of a cough from Adair.<br/><br/><span style=""color: Silver""> “We will be working with him and his squad for the duration of the mission…?”</span><br/><br/>“Ah! Uhm.”  The man glanced at the crowd of townspeople Gil’s squad had been encompassed by and then looked back at her and her squad.  “Do you… have lodgings?”<br/><br/><span style=""color: Silver""> “I… believe that Gil would be taking care of that for us..?”</span>Lethe trailed off uncertainly.  She certainly hadn’t expected to end up in an unnamed town on the other side of Palaugrim from where she had meant to be.<br/><br/>“Oh!  He and his squad normally stay at the Mayor’s house.  But, uh, I don’t know if there will be space for all of you.. You guys are..”  He trailed off to count the Knights in front of him when Seraphim slipped into place by Lethe’s side with an easy smile and a possessive arm.<br/><br/>“Fourteen of us!  Eight with Master Guilford; Six of us here!”<br/><br/>The man flushed again at the sight of Seraphim and once more was looking down, around, anywhere really but at the two pretty women in front of him.  “I-I don’t think the Mayor will have space for all of you, unless you planned to go 3-4 to a room?”<br/><br/>The collective groan from the group told him that wasn’t happening.  “Uh, no.”  Seraphim said pointedly, “Actually, Lethe and I will need our own room each; you know us girls!  Taking forever to get ready!”  She winked flirtatiously and sent the young man into another stuttering fit.  While the townsman was looking away, Lethe tilted her head in question of Seraphim’s claim there were only six of them.  The older Knight just continued smiling and winked back.<span style=""font-style: italic"">Trust me.</span><br/><br/>By the time the man was over his stuttering, both Lethe and Seraphim had turned their attention back to him.<br/><br/>“Uhm… I have some space at my house…”  The man shifted his weight self consciously.  “We used to run an inn before the Southwestern docks were abandoned..  The place is still clean!” He hastened to assure, “It’s just we don’t get much people out there anymore.”<br/><br/>Lethe just smiled,<span style=""color: Silver""> “Thank you.  Honestly, we’d just be happy with a clearing or a roof over ourselves;”</span>Behind her, Seraphim was shaking her head emphatically while exaggeratedly forming the word “NOOOO.”<span style=""color: Silver""> “We’d be happy to accept your generosity.  Please, forgive us for intruding.”</span>The man hastened to copy Lethe’s bow, stammering the entire time that it was no trouble and it was the least he could do after Momiji ran into them and please, please, it was just this way and…<br/><br/>“The pretty Knights are coming with us?!”  The young boy from earlier gasped in awe.  At some point in time, he had wandered off to inspect the rest of the squad as his older brother and the nice lady who healed him were talking.  “I’m going to have real Holy Knights living with me for the night?!  That’s SO COOL!!”  The entire group laughed at the boy’s enthusiasm and followed the two brothers to their house.<br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">~~~~~~~~</div><br/>“Hey.. Cricket.. Do you see Captain and the others anywhere?”<br/><br/>“Aren’t they in that…?” A hand flapped at the mass of townspeople near the gates.<br/><br/>“Uhm, I don’t think so.  Remember how all the townspeople were sort of running around them?  Then we felt that spike of energy, went off to investigate it, and now.. I don’t see them.”<br/><br/>“Can you feel them?”<br/><br/>“In that group? No.  It only feels like Master Guilford and his squad.  Definitely no one with Captain’s aura.”<br/><br/>Cricket frowned at Leon’s words, eyes roving over the townspeople.  It didn’t look like the rest of Team Blonde was in there.  A visual scan on the perimeter also revealed nothing.  “Can you sense them at all, Leon?”<br/><br/>The golden-blond man was silent for a second before he replied uncertainly.  “I sense… what feels like a small group of holy presences on the fringes of the town..  But they’re all blurring together weirdly and, honestly, they feel way too weak to be our squad.  It feels like Advocates.”<br/><br/>That was very odd.  This town wasn’t even on the maps as a safe spot.  (Cricket had immediately checked the route Master Guilford had proposed when they first got into the forests.)  And yet if Master Guilford had brought them here and said it was safe… But then again, something weird was definitely going between the sudden detour to an abandoned dock, their squad suddenly vanishing, and what felt like a small group of<span style=""font-style: italic"">Advocates</span>of all people.  Hazel eyes glanced at the happy congregation once more before jumping off.<br/><br/>“Let’s go check out those blurry presences.  The others clearly aren’t here.”"
10039,~ Sin ~,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42017&start=20,2014-04-23T16:06:32,RealityCheck,"<span style=""font-style: italic"">""Now, now, I'm sure Master Guilford and company are tired from their journey. You young ones should let them rest.""</span>said a voice echoing behind the already thick crowd that gathered. The kids groaned one by one, seemingly unhappy with what they were told. However, their respective guardians have already plucked them out of the knights and gave way for the old Mayor to approach Guilford.<br/><br/>""It certainly has been a while. I'm glad to see you're doing well Master Guilford."" he greeted with a hand extending for a shake. Guilford obliged the gesture and firmly grasped the Mayor's hand in return.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""I could say the same. How is everything?""</span><br/><br/>The Mayor gestured for Guilford to walk with him. The knight turned around to his squad only to see that they were still preoccupied with some of the townsfolk but became puzzled when he could no longer see Lethe's squad. Perhaps he had let his guard down way too much to not notice them slipping away. No matter, they should be around somewhere.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""I don't see Euri anywhere. Where is he?""</span>Guilford finally asked after matching paces with the Mayor for a walk around town. ""He's out on patrol with his unit. Euri has been diligently mastering everything you taught him and shared the knowledge with those who are able. He's done a fine job protecting this town in your name. It's good to not have to rely on the knighthood for once."" said the Mayor, chuckling lightly at the thought.<br/><br/>Guilford's eyes widened a little at the comment and news about Euri.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Sorry, it has been really tough on our side...""</span>Guilford trailed but changed the subject quickly.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""But Euri, he's grown to be a fine man. If he was a knight, I'd definitely have him on my squad.""</span>he continued, thoughts drifting towards the man in question. ""Hohoho! Indeed, he takes after you quite well. Euri without a doubt has great potential to be a knight, but I recall it was you who told him not to enlist."" the Mayor recalled. Guilford smiled in response.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Yeah. I don't want him to live his life chained down... like mine...""</span>he trailed off, thoughts wandering back to when he first became a knight.<br/><br/>The Mayor stopped his strides, surprised at what he just heard. ""Master Guilford, do you regret being a knight?"" Guilford's head shook lighty at the question.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""No, not at all. I'm just... weary I guess. I feel like I have given my everything and more, yet unable to accomplish anything.""</span>The Mayor smiled sincerely and turned to face the Seraph. ""Master Guilford, I belive you taught Euri how to give even when there's nothing left to give, to fight when no one left has the will to carry on..."" he trailed and clasped Guilford's right hand between his. ""You have done a fine job, accomplished difficult feats a regular man could only dream of, sacrificed more than any man could ever have for the sake of humanity. Master Guilford, I may not know how difficult the path you chose to walk on is, but I do know a lot of people are thankful to you, and a lot more in need of your help.""<br/><br/>The words washed over him, so simple yet full of wisdom. Guilford could feel the warmth of the Mayor's hands in his own, a gentle warmth filled with hope. He was right to have come here. He heard exactly what he needed to hear.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""I guess you're right. I can't give up now can I? Not when there are a lot of people still in need of my help.""</span>The mayor hummed in approval and continued walking, Guilford right beside him. ""Why don't you spend the night here? I'm sure the people would love to have your company over supper. We could use the great hall for a feast! I'm sure Euri would love to see you too."" the Mayor requested.<br/><br/>Guilford hesitated for a moment, recalling that it was not just his squad with him this time around.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Uhh... I'm not sure. I do have Master Lethe and her squad accompanying me this time. Knowing her, she's probably on edge when things on our end didn't go quite as we planned. I may have to go apologize to her for dragging her around too.""</span><br/><br/>""Lethe? The female knight you always talk about?"" The Mayor grinned.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""The one and only.""</span>Gil replied. ""Hah! I can finally get to see the woman who holds your heart! I never would have thought I'd live to see the day!"" the Mayor exclaimed with glee. Guilford felt a sudden rush of warmth go up to his face.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""P-Please! I would appreciate it if you kept that between us. My rank cannot afford me to indulge--""</span>""I know lad, I know. Duty first, I heard it from you countless times. But I'm sure one day you'll understand that<span style=""font-style: italic"">duty</span>has nothing to do with it."" the Mayor winked.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Uhh.. err... R-Right, but before that Mayor, please have a look at these leads... I wanted to ask you if you caught wind of anything while I'm here.""</span>Guilford asked, showing the piece of paper Vlad gave to him.<br/><br/>""Hmm... this is a topic best discussed indoors. Now come, have your squad and the others settle in, we'll prepare the best meal we could offer for everyone!""<br/><br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">__________________________________________________________________________________________________________________</div><br/><br/>A cool gentle breeze blew across Jenault. The sun was already beginning to set, the ambience turning from golden to orange. Guilford's squad had themselves gathered, a little exhausted after playing with all those kids, the content smiles on their faces indicating they had a good time. They all shared a quiet moment, coming to appreciate the beauty of this town their Captain dearly loved. Alfrei broke the ice, thinking out loud. ""It's hard to believe isn't it? That a place like this existed in Palaugrim."" Humms of approval resounded from the rest of the squad, each have lingering thoughts about the town.<br/><br/>""I find it more amazing that these people have so much freedom here. They don't depend on the Divine Light at all, but they don't fall to Sin's clutches either. It's a delicate balance yet they found a way to keep it in check."" Hyuga remarked, taking down notes in the process. ""Perhaps... perhaps this town might hold the key for the two forces to coexist."" he trailed off, mumbling the rest of his words mostly to himself.<br/><br/>""Any sign of Master Lethe's squad yet? It's been a while since they vanished. We might have made a bad impression on them for being carefree."" Bryn commented, flipping her hair that danced in the breeze back. Natalia just gave her a head shake. ""Can't blame them. Unlike our squad, the High Counil rarely lets their squad sortie on Palaugrim. It wouldn't come as a suprise if they're shocked by how normal people deprived of the teachings would act."" Georg uttered.<br/><br/>""I've been trying to sense them for a while now, but I can't seem to get a lock on them. Should we go look?"" Vlad suggested.<br/><br/>Bryn shook her head in negation. ""Nahh. If anything important comes up, I'm sure one of them would at least let the Captain know. We should just let them have their time around Jenault. This area is relatively safe after all."""
10040,~ Sin ~,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42017&start=20,2014-04-24T03:12:08,t.en,"<span style=""color: Silver"">""So, Akito, how long have you lived in Jenault?""</span><br/><br/>""My entire life; Jenault has been the name of this town since before the War!  As I said earlier, my family used to run an Inn.  After the Southwestern docks became unusable though... well, it's been a lean life.""<br/><br/><span style=""color: Silver"">""Oh that's terrible!  I’m so sorry to inconvenience you for the night..”</span><br/><br/>“It’s nothing!  We have that whole inn to ourselves when it’s just me and Momiji.”  Both speakers turned to look at the laughing young boy being chased around by Valiar.  “It can get lonely sometimes.  I’m afraid Momiji might miss his mother.  I really wish there could be a motherly influence in his life.”  Akito confessed with a sidewards glance at the woman beside him.  Her gaze was still fixed on his younger brother and a smile played on her lips as she agreed,<span style=""color: Silver"">“Yes, mothers are such an important part of childhood.”</span>Her tone was wistful before she seemed to recollect herself.<span style=""color: Silver"">”I apologize, my mind wandered.  I hope Momiji doesn’t mind not being able to see Master Guilford?  Perhaps I can ask him to stop by later?”</span><br/><br/>“Oh no no!”  Akito shook his head at the thought, “That’s not necessary!  I’m sure Momiji is happy enough that you and your squad are staying over.”  He smiled awkwardly as if realizing his protests may have been too vehement for a normal response.  “I wouldn’t want to inconvenience Master Guilford.”<br/><br/><span style=""color: Silver""> “Are you sure?  You’re already doing so much for us by letting us stay over.  I’m sure Gil wouldn’t mind stopping by.”</span><br/><br/>“Really, you’re too kind.  But it’s fine.  Master Guilford comes to Jenault plenty.”<br/><br/>Lethe blinked in surprise at the response but let it slide.<span style=""color: Silver"">“If you’re sure then..”</span><br/><br/>“Oooh! Magic!”  Momiji squealed from behind them, drawing both of their attention.  YunQiao was kneeling on the ground with a benevolent smile, holding up a hand.  A fire sparked in his palm and then took the shape of a horse charging in place.  The horse grew wings into a pegasus and then transformed into white light in the image of an angel.  The winged female settled on YunQiao’s palm, dress swirling around it as it twirled in place.  The dress started to lift, forming the petals of a flower and then a peony was spinning in his hand, slowly dropping petals to the ground.  Momiji seemed fascinated by the display, his large eyes slowly drooping as he stared at the flower.<br/><br/>Lethe suddenly jerked her head as if waking from a dream.<span style=""color: Silver"">“YunQiao! What are you--”</span>She was cut off by a surprised grunt behind her and she whirled around, wondering why everything seemed a bit hazy.  Deimos was holding an unconscious Akito by the scruff of his neck.  She really doubted that said unconsciousness had been voluntary.<br/><br/><span style=""color: Silver"">“Deimos. YunQiao.”</span>Her displeasure was obvious in her tone.  Deimos only grunted and nodded to the area behind them.  “Look.  The leaves are swaying with the wind.  So is the grass.  But here?”  He kicked at the terrain below him.  “It’s not moving.  We’re in a barrier of some sort.”<br/><br/>Lethe looked between the three examples with open mouth, disbelieving but unable to refute her Knight’s words.  Adair suddenly cursed behind her, a clear sign he had just realized the deception now as well.<span style=""color: Silver"">“I… What?”</span>She was immediately gnawing the side of her lips, mentally trying to wrap her mind around the fact.<span style=""color: Silver"">“Maybe.. there’s a good reason? To protect himself and Momiji…?”</span>She offered tentatively, clearly wishing her explanation was true rather than believing it.<br/><br/>Deimos shrugged his shoulders.  He, YunQiao, Cricket, and Leon didn’t believe that rationale at all but didn’t care to contradict the Captain.  She looked distraught enough for having missed whatever magic they had walked through.  He was reluctantly impressed by it, and thus all the more suspicious.  He had barely noticed the change himself and could only confirm it when he’d roamed out of the illusion and ran into a worried Cricket and Leon.  The group’s presence was somehow being muted and it had tipped Leon off.  A word with YunQiao had the other Knight ready for an uncharacteristic magic show and here they were.<br/><br/>“Maybe…” Seraphim responded doubtfully.  “Well, let’s go find out?  Fall in formation?”  Lethe took up Cricket’s normal spot and the group walked forward cautiously.  At the door, Seraphim and Adair shared a glance, swapped spots, and then slammed the door open, Adair’s shield blocking all of them.  There was no response.  The group edged in slowly, only to be greeted by a perfectly normal room.<br/><br/>“YunQiao? Valiar?”<br/><br/>“Nothing.” “Nope.”  The squad fell out of its defensive position.  Deimos, YunQiao, and Seraphim were clearly confused while Lethe still looked worried.<br/><br/>“I’ll take a look around.  YunQiao, come with me?  Seraphim, can you bring in Akito and Momiji?”  Adair headed towards the stairs that led to the second floor.  Although he had his doubts about the others’ paranoia, he’d rather check everything then let the squad accidentally get injured from being careless.<br/><br/><span style=""color: Silver"">“I’m going to find some ice for Akito then.”</span>Lethe started towards one of the backrooms with Deimos shadowing her steps.  Valiar looked around, noting he’d suddenly been abandoned and threw his hands up.  “Okay! I’ll just sit here!”  He offered, taking a seat at one of the armchairs.  “Freaking paranoid kids.. Getting me all worried..” he grumbled, running a hand through his hair.<br/><br/>The first room they entered was a massive multi-use room.  There was a dining table, some bookshelves, and various toys scattered on a rug in a corner.  The chandeliers hanging from the ceiling suggested that it had once been a dining room until its conversion.  The adjoining room was a lounge of some sort.  Lethe backed out of that room and moved towards the other connecting room, its doorway partially blocked from sight by shutter-like doors.  A restaurant-sized kitchen greeted her delighted eyes.  The room even had two iceboxes!  She opened the closest one and found some basics: meat, cheese, milk.  There was a small ice tray, only half filled.  She pulled it out thoughtfully; there was enough for a cup or two of water, but nowhere near enough for a proper ice pack.  After being reassured the ice chest had nothing dangerous in it (really! what had he been expecting?  half a dead Sinner?), Deimos had wandered off to snoop around the rest of the kitchen.  Lethe placed the ice tray on the counter and then wandered over to the other ice chest.  She ignored the spark of static energy when she touched the lid.  It didn’t feel chilled but maybe there was something useful inside. She opened the lid with a grunt (why was it so heavy! The other one hadn’t been this bad!) and then screamed.  The lid fell back in place with a<span style=""font-style: italic"">thump</span>.<br/><br/>Deimos was at her side instantaneously.  Leon and Cricket came barreling in from the outer door (where had they come from?) and there was the heavy tread of boots on wood as the rest of her team trampled their way to her.  One finger shakily pointed at the ice chest in front of her but she quickly stopped Cricket when he went to open it.<br/><br/><span style=""color: Silver"">“Wait.”</span>Lethe gathered her magic for<span style=""font-style: italic"">Prayer</span>, feeling the rest of her squad follow suit.  Swathed in holy magic, she reached for the ice chest once more.  Adair’s hand joined hers and the two lifted the lid, ignoring the angry spark that bit their hands.<br/><br/>“Oh… Shit.”<br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">~~~~~~~~</div><br/><br/>Lethe stared at the ground in front of her inconsolably, hands intertwined under her chin.  After catching sight of what was in the ice chest, the squad had retreated to the multi-purpose room.  Akito and Momiji were bound in a corner, kept unconscious by liberal use of YunQiao’s<span style=""font-style: italic"">Sleep</span>spell.  The caster was currently scouring the bookshelves for any clue.  Leon was meditating on the ground.  Adair and Deimos were both shuffling through the desk in the lounge room, looking for any other information.<br/><br/>“Hey… no need to beat yourself up over it.”  Valiar patted her shoulder comfortingly.  “I didn’t suspect anything either.”<br/><br/><span style=""color: Silver"">“I know! It’s not! It’s just…”</span>She tried to make sensible words but everything was just tumbling over themselves in their haste to get out.<span style=""color: Silver"">“How can I protect you guys, if I can’t even recognize such a simple trap?  I just said ‘okay!’ and I led you all--we could have been...”</span>She paused, unable to even voice what might have happened.  Frustration with herself colored her next words.<span style=""color: Silver"">“I just.. trusted him.. even though we know this place isn’t as safe as Gless or even Lindela.. He was just some friendly, overeager stranger and I trusted him just because…”</span>She trailed off before whispering,<span style=""color: Silver"">“just because Gil said this place was safe..  If I can’t trust his words…”</span><span style=""font-style: italic"">whose can I?</span><br/><br/>“Deimos didn’t know it was a trap either.”  Cricket spoke up from his place on the ground, a toy block in his hand.  “We happened to stumble across him when he was rambling.  I think he was easing up a bit too because of Master Guilford’s words.  And honestly, if Master Guilford hadn’t mentioned that they use this route to remain undetected, we wouldn’t have thought it was weird that there were what felt like a group of Advocates.”<br/><br/>“Besides, it was your idea to keep us on the sides.”  Leon spoke up unexpectedly, drawing all of their attention.  The newest squad member was usually quiet around the Captain, seemingly still shy in her presence even though it had been almost a year together already.  “If you hadn’t come up with that idea, we would have all been caught.  If you hadn’t drilled the importance of formation into us,” He smiled at the reminder of the training Lethe was always putting the squad through, “We would have gone running off like Master Guilford and Brynhildr did once we got in sight of this place and then we’d still be caught.”<br/><br/>Cricket spoke up again, voice oddly soft.  “It’s because you’re a good person, Captain, that you can’t see this badness the rest of us are always spotting.  You try to see the best in everyone and, well, that’s what the rest of us are here for.  Except Valiar!  He’s as blind as you are unless it’s a hot chick!”<br/><br/>“Hey!”  The named Knight protested before threatening, “See if you get healed next time!  You can limp along in pain for all I care!”<br/><br/><span style=""color: Silver"">“Thank you. Everyone.  But… we need to address. That.”</span>Lethe broke the squabble before it could go further.<span style=""color: Silver"">“Adair, Seraphim, Valiar, Deimos.  I’d like you all to return to Jenault proper and keep Gil’s squad busy for the rest of tonight.  Please beg our apologies that we wandered off and have all gone to bed early.”</span><br/><br/>“What?” “It’s only four o’clock…” “We’re not informing Master Guilford?”<br/><br/><span style=""color: Silver"">“YunQiao, Cricket, Leon, and I will stay here to investigate.”</span><br/><br/>“Lethe… I’m not sure that’s wise..  At least Adair or I should stay here, just in case.”<br/><br/><span style=""color: Silver"">“If something should really happen, I have Cricket here as our tank.  YunQiao has the knowledge needed to decipher what we’re looking at, Leon can sense in case something’s awry, and I’d hope I’m enough firepower to keep us safe long enough to get out, <span style=""font-style: italic"">if something should happen</span>?”</span><br/><br/>The dismissed squad members did not look happy at all but knew there was no chance of the white-haired Knight changing her mind with that frigid tone.  She was probably beating herself up for her mistake and trying to remedy it now.  Adair sighed heavily but ordered:<br/><br/>“Alright, you heard Captain.  Let’s go.  No telling Master Guilford?”<br/><br/><span style=""color: Silver"">“Let him enjoy the reprieve while he still can.  Clearly I still have much to improve.”</span><br/><br/>Lethe turned to face the kitchen even as Adair strode towards the door, beckoning the other three to follow.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">Don’t be too rash.<br/>We’ll keep her safe.<br/>Light, lend me the strength to keep these loved ones safe.</span>"
10041,~ Sin ~,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42017&start=20,2014-04-24T16:10:00,RealityCheck,"Guilford and the Mayor spent a few hours in the old man's office talking about leads the knight presented. Over the course of their discussion, Guilford learned that the fighting near the knight borders are getting fiercer by the day. Entire Villages have been razed if not taken over, the knights' defensive line pressured thin in trying to prevent the taint from spreading any further. In addition, survivors show up every now and then to knight controlled towns seeking refuge.<br/><br/>Guilford pondered at the news.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""So they've begun to move, and we're actually losing ground. This is bad...""</span>The Mayor could only nod his head in agreement. ""I'm afraid so. Although Jenault is quite far from the knight borders, it's only a matter of time before the fighting reaches us at this rate. Euri's unit too have come across Sinners while on patrol every now and then. Nothing he couldn't handle though."" the old man added.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Has Jenault come across any of those survivors you mentioned?""</span>Guilford asked out of curiosity. Once again the old man nodded. ""We certainly did. Not to worry though, Dyce always followed your instructions to the letter for newcomers."" the Mayor proudly informed, reassuring Guilford on the matter.<br/><br/>Guilford's earlier worried expression softened somewhat,<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""I see. Then there is no cause for worry.""</span>The Mayor chuckled at the Seraph's words. ""Master Guilford worries too much. We have been used to life without protection from the knighthood, you have taught us to defend ourselves, there is nothing to fear."" smiled the Mayor.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""I'm afraid I haven't done enough--""</span>The Mayor stood up from his seat and cut off Guilford's words midway.<br/><br/>""You've done more than enough Master Guilford. Come, this type of conversation always gets me hungry. I'm sure the townsfolk have finished preparing the food at the Great Hall. I will have the people gather your squad and companions. It's time to feast!""<br/><br/>Guilford could only smile sheepishly and follow the Mayor outside his office. Before stepping out of the room entirely, Guilford looked back at the large window that had an overlooking view of town. What used to be rubble and destroyed infrastructure was now replaced by livelihood and new homes. It was much better than the first time he was here.<br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">__________________________________________________________________________________________________________________</div><br/><br/><br/>In the meantime, the rest of Guilford's squad has been called to the Great Hall. The people have also gathered, eager to share a meal with the knights who helped re-establish their town. All of them have fallen to relaxed coversation, observant eyes roaming the townsfolk who flocked the hall. It has been quite a while since anyone celebrated their accomplishments. Events like these happen next to never in both Gless or Lindela. It certainly had that pleasant air of being significant.<br/><br/>The squad's eyes shifted to the doors when several other knights came in. Adair, Seraphim, Valiar and Deimos walked towards their assigned long table to join the rest of Guilford's squad. Brynhildr was somewhat relieved to see them but couldn't help wondering where the rest of them were. She had asked her fellow Vice Captain only to learn that the rest have made extra effort to see all of town and that they had retired to bed early. A shame, they would have loved sampling these people's cooking. It was one of the best things you can't get in Lindela or Gless.<br/><br/>Some thirty minutes later, Guilford walked in along with the town's Mayor and joined the rest of the knights. He too inquired about Lethe from Adair but received the same answer Brynhildr did. Frowning just a little, Guilford took his place in the middle of both squads. When the Mayor stepped up to the only pedestal in the hall, the people's chatter fell into silence. Words of praise and pleasantries followed in the form of a short speech dedicated to the knights. After a few more words of wisdom, cheering rocked the entire hall, signifying the start of the feast.<br/><br/>But before anyone could begin their meal, the doors of the hall flung open, revealing a young man of dark red hair making his way inside. He was clad in light leather armor, had the eyes of a warrior, and carried himself with pride. One look and anyone could tell that he is an accomplished fighter. He had the familiar sword<span style=""font-style: italic"">Judgement</span>sheathed in his left hand but by no means was he a knight.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">""It's Euri! He made it just in time for the feast! Come lad, join us!""</span><br/><br/>The way he was addressed and revered by the people signified that he was an important person to the townsfolk. The young man eased the cheers for him with a gesture of his hand asking the people to settle down. He had his eyes trained at one of the long tables, Guilford's in particular. He made his way to the front of the said table and knelt down with respect to the man.<br/><br/>""Teacher, it's good to see you again. Welcome back."" he said with a warm smile. Guilford returned the smile and gestured for the man to rise.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""I told you countless times to stop calling me that but, likewise Euri. Come, you're just in time for the feast. Join us.""</span>he invited.<br/><br/>The young man simply shook his head lightly. ""Before that teacher, if it's not too much to ask, I would like to request a match with you.""<br/><br/>The hall was filled with gasps and shock. The Mayor too couldn't believe what he just heard. ""Euri! Do not be so rude! We are just about to eat! Couldn't this wait?""<br/><br/>Guilford raised a hand to calm the people down. As a knight of the Seraph rank, he was forbidden to indulge in such acts of showmanship or to take part in any needless fighting. He however was just about to make an exception.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Very well. I also wanted to see how much you have improved. Come, let us take this outside.""</span><br/><br/>The rest of Guilford's squad had curious looks in their faces. They all knew that Guilford was the one who taught the man the art of the sword. It was interesting enough to see how much the young man had grasped his teacher's lessons. ""Hah! The Captain against that puppy! This I gotta see!"" Afrei said and got up immediately to follow the two. The others appear to share the same interest and went outside as well, except for Bryn who stayed behind for the sake of the others from Lethe's squad.<br/><br/>""Sorry about that. You guys must have been eager to feast. This happens quite a lot every time Euri sees the Captain. It's fun to watch so I suggest we go and have a look. Who knows? That kid might beat the Captain this time around."" she said, even knowing that the thought itself was ridiculous.<br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">__________________________________________________________________________________________________________________</div><br/><br/><br/>Outside, the townsfolk had formed a circle of people in the open space before the hall. Guilford and Euri stood face to face in the middle. There was silence in the air heavy with anticipation. The young man had his sword drawn with its blade pointed at the knight before him. Guilford on the other hand stood there, one arm behind his back and the other extended towards the young man with an open palm poised in a come-hither gesture.<br/><br/>""Aren't you going to draw your sword teacher?"" asked the red-haired man.<br/><br/>Guilford shook his head.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""No. The sword I have now isn't meant for sparring.""</span><br/><br/>""I guess I'll just have to force you to draw it then!"" the young man shouted and kicked the ground without warning, dashing towards Guilford.<br/><br/>He opened the match with an overhead slash that was easily evaded with a simple sway to the side by Guilford. The red-haired man immediately followed with an upward slash after his miss that was once again evaded with a sway back. Alfrei who was joined by the others from his squad observed the match with a crooked smile. ""The kid's moves have become sharper."" he voiced out only for his companions to agree to the notion.<br/><br/>Following two misses in a row, the red-haired man took a step back, positioning his footing to execute three thrusts that were also easily avoided with sways. He followed up with a big move, a spinning side slash that Guilford avoided by ducking low. The red-haired young man grinned and immediately used the spin's momentum to launch a kick of his own aimed for Guilford's chest. The knight however, saw the move coming from a mile away. Using his extended arm, he blocked the impact with his palm and knocked the young man's foot aside. Guilford successfuly disrupted the young man's balance for a moment but had more than enough time to land an open palm hit using the same hand he blocked with to the young man's chest.<br/><br/>The red-haired young man staggered back from the hit but quickly regained his balance, only to notice he was pushed out of sword range. He grinned once more and took up his stance, calculating his next move while watching Guilford take up his own stance as well.<br/><br/>Georg looked to his side upon noticing Bryn just arriving to the scene. ""So, how's the kid holding up?"" she asked. Georg looked at his Vice Captain and chuckled. ""He's gotten better, but Captain's got the opening hit as always."" Brynhildr sighed and chuckled as well, turning her gaze to the two who were sparring in the open. ""Kid's still got a lot to learn apparently. The Captain's taking it easy on him if he's unarmed like that.""<br/><br/>The red-haired young man attacked relentlessly, but not once had he managed to land a hit, much less push Guilford even a step back. However, Guilford finds himself getting pressured as the young man's attacks became sharper and sharper. It would appear that Euri has been working hard on his speed and precision. Blocking a forceful strike with his gauntlet, Guilford pushed Euri's sword arm away and landed another open palm hit, this time strong enough to knock Euri down to the ground.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""I think that's enough for today Euri. You've done well.""</span>Guilford said and slowly turned around.<br/><br/>Heaving huge breaths and still hot with adrenaline, Euri staggered back to his feet and looked at Guilford's back. For whatever reason, he thought of it as an opening and charged in for a slash recklessly. Guilford noticed too late and was forced to draw his sword and counter with an upward slash. A sharp sound rang in the air followed by two pieces of Euri's sword flying upwards. Guilford's sea blue blade sliced Euri's<span style=""font-style: italic"">Judgement</span>clean, wounding the young man's left cheek in the process.<br/><br/>The silence that followed left a bad taste in the atmosphere. Things went a little out of hand and Guilford was not too pleased with how his apprentice acted. Stern eyes falling to the young man, Guilford sheathed his sword.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""You let your judgement become clouded. A warrior should know when he is defeated. Had I not held back, you would have been killed instantly Euri.""</span>With the light of<span style=""font-style: italic"">Healing</span>now glowing in his right hand, Guilford treated Euri's wound and left the young boy to reflect on his actions. For a moment, he was forced to switch to combat mode and felt something amiss in the air. Guilford silently walked back to the Great Hall without saying a word to anybody. He could only hope that he was mistaken."
10042,~ Sin ~,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42017&start=20,2014-04-25T07:50:05,t.en,"Lethe leaned back in her chair with a sigh, rubbing the sides of her forehead.  Runes and symbols and Sin's eye were imprinted in her vision after staring at the papers for so long.  She blinked futilely and then glanced down the table at her squadmates.  YunQiao was still busy peering away at his notes and his copy of the symbols, occasionally scribbling down a note.  Leon was fiddling with the box, and Cricket's attention was on a map that he kept cross referencing to a stack of papers.<br/><br/><span style=""color: silver"">""Anything?""</span>she prompted, pulling a clean sheet of paper to her.  She shook her hand out and then picked up her pen.<br/><br/>""As we already identified. The runes used are ‘reinforce,’ ‘protect,’ ‘subdue,’ Lillith’s symbol, and this unknown one.  The others all appear to be linking, stabilizing, and enhancing elements, along with what I’m guessing is Sin script.  There doesn’t appear to be a set order in how these runes are linked, except for, of course, the common prominence of Lillith’s symbol, which Captain spotted back in Lindela.  Unfortunately, without access to any libraries, I can’t decipher if there’s more meaning to the symbol besides its association with Lillith.”  YunQiao spread out the five major runes on the table.  He tapped on the ‘reinforce’ rune as he continued, “While I understand the importance of reinforcing the box, I don’t understand why they’d use such a Light dominant symbol.  I’d think it would mitigate the effect of the crystal, to be constantly fighting the Light.”<br/><br/>“But the counteracting might help mask the taint from our senses?”<br/>“It also puts the box at more risk of exploding.  The crystal is already fairly fragile, why else would they use all the stabilizing symbols?  And the enhancing.. wouldn’t it be to make the taint stronger?”<br/>“Well, maybe it’s enhancing.. the protect?”<br/>“Wait, sorry, what do you mean by Light dominant symbol?  Why is the ‘reinforce’ symbol Light dominant?”<br/>A sigh of exasperation before YunQiao explained: “The symbol is built around the sun in the center.  First the sun, then the pillars, finally the roof and then the radiance.”  He sketched out the symbol on a new paper and then turned it to face Cricket, who simply looked confused.<br/>“Uh… I thought you wrote the symbol this way..”  Cricket’s symbol was crafted from the top down: roof, left pillar, sun, right pillar, then the ground.<br/>“But then the sun’s prominence is diminished that way!  The symbol is built around the sun!”<br/>“Is that why you Glessians write in such complicated ways?  Top down, left right makes so much more sense than.. I dunno, center out?”<br/>“Complicated?!  Why do you think the meaning is ‘reinforce’?  The Sun’s light is reinforcing the structure!”<br/>“Huh… that actually kind of makes sense.. even if the stroke order is weird as heck.”<br/><span style=""color: silver"">“I always figured it was an Immaculate thing to write it from the center out..”</span><br/>“The stroke order is one of the most important parts of the character! It defines--”<br/><span style=""color: silver"">“The stroke order is that important?”</span><br/>“Captain! How can you not--? Yes! The stroke order helps craft the symbol’s intent and thus its strength!  The--that other way.. it must lose at least half of its strength!”<br/><span style=""color: silver"">“So if stroke order is that important.. and just between the four of us, we’re seeing two different writing styles.. What if that symbol isn’t meant to be ‘reinforce’?”</span>Lethe stared at the ceiling as her mind imagined the symbol the squad was talking about.<span style=""color: silver"">“If you ignore what it should mean and look at the symbol as an image, doesn’t it look like the sun is being boxed in to only shine down?”</span><br/><br/>Silence descended on the group as they stared at the symbol in question.<br/><br/>“Or… normally the dashes are from top bottom, right?  If we were to go with the most messed up way of writing this symbol, what if the dashes are from bottom up?  Something pushing in on the sun?  As if..”<br/><span style=""color: silver"">“Containing the sun.  The most perverted way to write this symbol would be to build the barriers, place the sun inside, and then upward strokes on the dashes as if the light is being sucked in.”</span>Blue eyes opened tiredly.<span style=""color: silver"">“That’s not ‘reinforce.’  That’s meant to conceal the sun from seeing.  That also means our other interpretations of the symbols may be completely wrong, if they’re messing around with stroke orders and thus, apparently, intent.”</span><br/><br/>Another silence fell upon the group as each imagined the countless ways the three symbols could be written.<br/><br/>“Well, at least they can’t all be written in ramshackle order.  It would throw the box into too much taint for it to be undetected.”  YunQiao offered, his tone clearly defeated.  What little progress they had made on the runes was questionable now.<br/><br/>“Well… at least that means my knowledge of carving hasn’t been completely ruined.  The dashes are definitely bottom up; the indent for the engraving is strongest at the top.”  Leon changed the topic to the box itself, reclaiming everyone’s attention.  “This box is made from elm, oak, or hackberry.  This color is really strong though, so I’d guess it’s been cured in some fashion.  While elm is most common on Tethel, it’s not impossible to find on Palaugrim or even some parts of Lindela.  Oak is everywhere and hackberry is Palaugrim specific, excluding the showcase trees here and there.  So… can’t really say much about the source, especially given it was cured.”<br/><br/>“Alright, I’m just wondering though.. I’m a kinda evil dude who’s dealing with shady Sinner stuff.  Sure I have the weird barrier/illusion thing going on but… I just leave this crap in my second icebox?  Really?  It’s not even hidden or anything.”<br/><br/>“It is.”<span style=""color: silver"">“There are protections on it.”</span>Leon and Lethe shared a glance, the former motioning the latter should speak first.<br/><br/><span style=""color: silver"">“There’s some sort of protection on it.  I didn’t really notice since it’s not emitting taint, but..”</span>The white-haired Knight lifted her hand, revealing ugly burns on her fingertips and palm.<span style=""color: silver"">“I thought it was just static shock and didn’t think anything of it until I saw the symbol on the boxes.”</span>She nodded at the box in front of them, Lillith’s symbol prominent on the cover.<br/><br/>“That’s why we used<span style=""font-style: italic"">Prayer</span>the second time.”  Leon muttered in understanding, earning himself a nod from Lethe.  Seeing the other wasn’t saying anything more, the newest squad member began his explanation.  “There aren’t any carvings on the wood itself, but I was still sensing something odd so I poked around and..”  He lifted a long strip of metal for all to see.  “The runes were etched onto the metal framing and then adhered to the rim of the box itself, runes inwards.  The protection is still there, just hidden from view and not as strong.  Although, I doubted the crafter thought it would be used to try to keep a Seraph like Captain out.”<br/><br/>“Okay.. Kinda evil dude, dealing with shady Sinner stuff, with a barrier/illusion, and a box of Sin crystals in my ice chest, hidden by some kinda strong protections and… Eight Pristine Knights in my house is a good idea because…?”<br/><br/><span style=""color: silver"">“Because I used to run an Inn and surely everyone’s hungry and thirsty.  Here, drink some of this wine that I’ve laced with Laudanum.”</span>Lethe sighed, still upset at herself for almost getting her team trapped in this debacle.<span style=""color: silver"">“I saw a bottle of it in the lounge when I went to get more paper.”</span><br/><br/>“Okay… that’s pretty chancy but disgustingly well thought out.  No one saw you guys leave with those two.  Team Prissy was too busy with the kids and by the time we got back, poof! you guys are MIA.  And, conveniently, he’s expecting to transport this stuff in a week’s time.  Just need to keep you guys drugged for a week, out of Team Prissy’s sight--which with that barrier, wouldn’t be impossible--and bam! Instant Holy Knight squad gift wrapped for whoever’s dealing this stuff and probably a nice bonus.”<br/><br/>Lethe finally broke the silence that was looming over them by pushing her chair out, the legs scraping against the floor.<span style=""color: silver"">“Alright, sitting here in awe/disgust isn’t going to help us.  We need to get rid of these crystals.  There’s no way we can let these get passed on.”</span><br/><br/>“We’re tipping our hand early then.  If we could try following the movers in this operation and learn more.”<br/><br/><span style=""color: silver"">“We can’t stay around for a week.  How are we going to convince Gil to spend half of our supposed trip here when he thinks nothing is going on?”</span><br/><br/>“We could tell him….”  Cricket’s tentative suggestion was immediately shot down by Lethe’s disgruntled face.  “Captain.. This could be important.  Is there.. a reason we’re keeping this from Master Guilford?”<br/><br/><span style=""color: silver"">“We’re also assuming that the movers and shakers will still appear even with <span style=""font-style: italic"">two contingents</span> of Holy Knights <span style=""font-weight: bold"">and</span> Master Guilford in the town.  They can’t be that stupid, not if Akito’s plan is any indication of the average intelligence of these people.”</span>She heaved another sigh, a common enough occurrence ever since she’d discovered the ice chest.<span style=""color: silver"">“We need to suppress these and then we can try to get people in place to watch this area.  Lesus’s closest contact is in Rayitas.  We went over all his contacts along the route and then a bit off but…”</span>She shook her head in frustration.<span style=""color: silver"">“If we want people here in time, we need to get to Rayitas or Rasova as soon as possible.  Otherwise, I think Mirajane and Elizabeth are in Lizbeth.”</span>She pulled the map over and pointed at another town, northwest between Rasova and Jenault.<span style=""color: silver"">“Unfortunately, it’s also not along the way Master Guilford had planned.”</span>All four squad members stared at the map as if it would suddenly reveal a path.<span style=""color: silver"">“Okay, enough wasting time.  We have three of these to get through.  I want to try to get two done tonight and have the last stabilized tomorrow morning before we move out.”</span><br/><br/>She turned her gaze to the box on the table.  It contained a Sin-filled crystal inside and the ice chest was hosting another two right now.  Somehow her squad had to stabilize three of them before they left tomorrow morning.  With how long it had taken her and Gil’s squad last time, even factoring in their exhaustion…<br/><br/><span style=""color: silver"">“Let’s go.”</span>She picked up the box, both amazed and disgusted that she could sense nothing even though she knew what was inside.<br/><br/>YunQiao went back to their captives and dosed them up with sleep magic again to ensure their unconsciousness for the task.  Given what he’d heard about District 8, they couldn’t risk any distractions during the purification.  Leon was clearing out some space and Lethe was chalking out a basic runic circle.  When the caster got back, he frowned at the symbol.  “Four is the number of death.”<br/><br/><span style=""color: silver"">“And five has a greater chance of destabilization.  I can use my keys as another focus, but none of you can channel from another point.  There’s no way the four of us can make six.”</span><br/><br/>YunQia sighed but nodded in acceptance, taking his spot at the second point.  “Cricket, you’re next to me; Leon next to Captain.”  The other two Knights finished casting<span style=""font-style: italic"">Repent</span>to mask the initial wave of taint and then took their spots.<br/><br/><span style=""color: silver"">“Remember, once it opens, we need to keep coaxing holy energy into it until it stabilizes.  Then we’ll put it in the jar,”</span>Lethe lifted the jar they were using as the container, ignoring YunQiao’s disgusted “I can’t believe we’re using a modified jam jar for this,”<span style=""color: silver"">“and seal it up.”</span>She got nods of understanding from everyone.<span style=""color: silver"">“Alright, here we go.”</span>She reached down and opened the box, her keys whirling into existence to lift the crystal up.  Four hands reached out to the crystal, ignoring the taint that reached out to them from behind the<span style=""font-style: italic"">Repent</span>cloud.  They stood there for over an hour, slowly pushing holy energy into the crystal.  They were going slower than Gil’s squad had done in Lindela at Lethe’s request.  Shattering the crystal wasn’t an option.  By the time Lethe felt comfortable easing the crystal into their makeshift container, Leon was swaying on his feet.  The white-haired Knight slipped the crystal into the jar and sealed it closed.  Cricket immediately dropped to the ground and Leon fainted, only Lethe’s keys keeping him from hitting his head on the ground.  YunQiao was looking shaky himself but he walked himself over to a chair and sat down in it.<br/><br/>“Oh my light… that was exhausting.”  “I didn’t think it would strain us so much..”<br/><br/>Lethe said nothing, only picking up a blanket to drape over the passed out Leon.  She hadn’t expected Leon to be so exhausted and was now wondering if they’d be able to match her plans.  She still wanted to cleanse one more tonight and finish the last one in the morning.  But if they were this tired already.. They couldn’t all be dead on their feet tomorrow.  It’d be too obvious something had happened.  Soft snoring caught her attention and she looked up to see Cricket sleeping as well.  That was… worrying.  Brynhildr and the others had done this at nearly empty and her team could only handle one?<br/><br/>“I believe the barrier is suppressing our magic.”  YunQiao spoke up softly.  “My magic wasn’t moving as smoothly as it normally does.  I felt like it took double the concentration to get it to work near the same level as when I’m exhausted.”<br/><br/><span style=""color: silver"">“I hadn’t noticed… Do you think we can still finish all three of them in the timeframe?  We could go out of the barrier’s effects but then we run the risk someone will feel the taint.”</span><br/><br/>“You mean Master Guilford or his squad.”<br/><br/>Lethe remained silent in response.<br/><br/>“Is there a reason we’re not telling Master Guilford about this?”<br/><br/>The Seraph sighed and moved to lean against the window, her gaze focused on the outside.<span style=""color: silver"">“I don’t want him to lose this place.”</span>She confessed,<span style=""color: silver"">“You heard what Hyuga said, this place is special to Gil.  It’s his escape.”</span><br/><br/>“And wouldn’t he want to protect this place then?”<br/><br/><span style=""color: silver"">“Yes, but then it becomes another obligation.  And that’s not the point of a haven.  We go to havens to escape our responsibilities, to put down our armor and relax and recover.  You saw how happy Gil looked when we got here.  If he knew that this place was tainted, he couldn’t be so carefree; he’d always wonder if there was something wrong.  If he needed to be on his guard.”</span>She finally looked away from the window and locked eyes with her squadmate.  The moonlight streaming in cast her face in shadows and her blue eyes appeared haunted as she smiled, in sorrow or regret, YunQiao thought in surprise.  The Captain could act childish or appear weary, but she rarely looked so… vulnerable?  It was a side of her she had never shown him, Cricket, or Leon and seeing how tired she looked, he felt bad for all the times he’d mentally criticized her for ‘inappropriate’ displays unbefitting of a Seraph.  For once, he wondered, what would it be like to have all of the Immaculate’s expectations and burdens placed upon him at the tender age of nineteen and to have carried it around for a decade, knowing that there was no end in sight.<br/><br/><span style=""color: silver"">“These havens that we can find in the world.. they’re something worth protecting.”</span>Her smile turned wistful as she looked back out the window and leaned against it.  Seemingly unconsciously, she started singing softly:<span style=""color: silver"">“Amazing Grace… how sweet the sound.”</span>His eyes started to droop and then he was asleep, his last memory that of his weary Captain bathed in moonlight.<br/><br/>The scuff of boots on wood broke the white-haired Knight from her reverie.  She turned to the sound and saw Deimos waiting there.<span style=""color: silver"">“No wonder you didn’t protest.”</span>A smile played on her lips as she pushed off the window sill to walk towards her provisions manager.<span style=""color: silver"">“And of course you’re so quiet, no one would notice you’re gone or think it odd you’re missing.  The others, of course, will have noticed and will be forced to stay since you slipped off.”</span>A ghost of a smile now played on Deimos’s lips as his Captain read his actions perfectly.  They’d been working together for four years now and he could confidently say that she and the other three veterans knew him the best.<br/><br/><span style=""color: silver"">“We’ve finished containing one of the crystals, but YunQiao says the barrier on this house is making our holy magic harder to use.  Please tell Adair, Seraphim, and Valiar I need them here tomorrow morning, a quarter before dawn.  We’ll suppress the last crystal then.  Can you take Leon’s place in the array?  We’ll give them all a few hours to rest and then finish the second one.”</span>Deimos nodded but didn’t move.<span style=""color: silver"">“Now, please.  In case you’re too tired after the sealing.  We can’t risk rushing the job and I don’t think YunQiao or Cricket can handle a third in such rapid succession.”</span>The Knight frowned but left.<br/><br/>Lethe looked over her unconscious Knights and smiled softly.  Unfortunately, there was only one blanket and she’d already given it away.  Instead, she padded her way to the kitchen to retrieve their papers and bring them back to the multi-use room.  It’d be easier to keep watch from the same room.<br/><br/>It seemed like only an instant before Deimos was back.  A glance at the clock confirmed it was half an hour until midnight.  Had it really been about four hours?  She tidied the papers and then stretched as Deimos roused Cricket and YunQiao.  She slipped into the kitchen to make coffee, handing the dark beverage out to her two teammates.  They waited fifteen minutes to ensure all were awake and mentally sound before getting into place once more.  This time it took an hour and twenty minutes to safely subdue the crystal.  Even with Deimos’s fresh magic replacing Leon’s, it couldn’t even out YunQiao’s and Cricket’s more exhausted stores.  The two sagged to the ground and were out cold the moment Lethe had finished sealing the second crystal.  Now that YunQiao had mentioned it, she too could feel the sluggish response of her magic.  Deimos placed a blanket on each of the passed out Knights and then turned to her.<br/><br/>She only quirked an eyebrow in response.  He stared at her.  She stared back.  His lips twitched down and her eyebrow rose higher.  His brows furrowed and she shook her head in response.<span style=""color: silver"">“I’m standing watch, Deimos.”</span><br/><br/>“You’ve suppressed two crystals already and you’ll be in the third stabilization as well.  Plus you plan to keep the crystals on you after, don’t you?”<br/><br/>Lethe nodded in response as she settled back into her chair and unravelled the map Cricket had been poring over.<br/><br/>“You’ll be exhausted.  Master Guilford was too weak to heal five cadets after suppressing one for two weeks.. With three of them…”<br/><br/><span style=""color: silver"">“Assuming three suppressions in such short order leaves me near his levels when he started suppressing.. yes, we’re looking about four days before I collapse.”</span>Lethe concurred blandly.<br/><br/>“Assuming you don’t use any other magic in between.  Unlikely given how Master Guilford will be rushing us about since he thinks we only have two weeks.”<br/><br/><span style=""color: silver"">“Oh right, we still haven’t told him that yet have we…”</span><br/><br/>“Captain.”<br/><br/><span style=""color: silver"">“Four days… death’s days…”</span>Her attention seemed to have wandered as she looked at something beyond his sight.  An indiscernible emotion played on her lips and then she looked at him.<span style=""color: silver"">“Most of my focus will be on suppressing these crystals.  Cricket and YunQiao will be tired from the dual suppressions through this… inhibitor.  Leon is still new.  He’s done very admirably today, but he might be a bit out of it tomorrow too.  I need to be able to trust you and the others.  You won’t be taking part in tomorrow morning’s sealing, so you will be the freshest.  Deimos, <span style=""font-style: italic"">get some rest</span>.  I need to know you can protect the others tomorrow.”</span><br/><br/>The Knight wavered but finally acquiesced angrily.  He couldn’t argue with her when her mind was already made up and he was just wasting both of their time.  All he could do was do as she commanded to the best of his ability.  Tomorrow, no one would injure his squad.  He wouldn’t let them.<br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">~~~~~~~~</div><br/><br/>Seraphim laughed at the silliness in front of her but joined in the dance.  It was a folksy dance she’d seen before she became a Knight, not at all like the stiff dances she’d been forced to take part in during some of Lethe’s public appearances.  It was nice to take a night off from the seriousness of being a Pristine Knight and if she was lost in movement, her mind didn’t have time to worry about her Captain and her squadmates.<br/><br/>She caught sight of Valiar laughing with some of the townspeople, only the stiffness around his eyes a sign of his worry.  She didn’t even bother looking at Adair, knowing<span style=""font-style: italic"">he</span>would appear completely fine.  Everyone though Adair a respectable, responsible man and he<span style=""font-style: italic"">was</span>; it’s just that’s not all he was.  After all, he’d grown up with Grisia, Lesus, and Roland.  There was definitely more behind his polite facade.  If she didn’t know how devoted he was to the Captain, she’d honestly be worried.  Her smile wavered at the thought of her younger, white haired ‘sister’ and she forced the wobble away.  Team Blonde could be in the running for the best squad at deception out there with how often they’d had to parade about.  Who knew all of the High Council’s posturing had been good for something?  They may not be as ‘strong’ as Team Prissy (a rumor she fiercely objected to), but they were Lethe’s team for a reason.<br/><br/>One of the townsmen grabbed her into a whirl and she spun around with a laugh before slipping out of his hands.  Another set of hands grabbed her, too tight for her to escape.  She turned laughing, cold purple eyes on the grabby male only to meet pleasant yellow eyes.  The man, garbed like a townsman, leaned in with a flirtatious smile.  “Tomorrow morning, fifteen before dawn, see you at the house.  Tell Marcus.”  She took his hands in hers and danced a few moves before letting him go when she bumped into another body.<br/><br/>“Sorry!”  She laughed again, wondering when she’d gotten so good at faking the sound.  She twirled and then plopped into a seat next to Valiar with an exhausted “whewth!”  “Give me your drink, you big lug!”  She demanded with another laugh, stretching over his body provocatively as she reached for the drink in his outstretched hand.  As she leaned past his head, she passed Deimos’s message along, knowing the other Knight had heard when he passed his drink to her.  She took a long draw from the cup and laughed again, already counting down the hours.  Eight more hours till she could see her squad again."
10043,~ Sin ~,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42017&start=20,2014-04-25T17:30:02,RealityCheck,"The feast went on full blast. The people have already forgotten the mishap earlier while music played in the background courtesy of Jenault's best band. People took to the center and began dancing. It was fun to watch seeing how carefree they were but more importantly, how happy the people were. Lethe's squad joined the festivities, blending in perfectly. Probably because they have been so used to parading in public that they have no trouble fitting in such events. Guilford's squad on the other hand were also having the rare time of their lives. Georg and Joaquim were doing a contest of strength by arm wrestling with the men of the town, Vlad was counting their scores that remained tied eversince they began. Natalia was performing a little magic show for the little ones, cleverly using her affinity to make her magic appear like fireworks in a contained space. The impressed and starlit eyes of those watching was an indication that it was a splendid show.<br/><br/>Guilford on the other hand was lost in thought. He hardly touched his food or drink and simply sat there, eyes staring at nothing in particular. It didn't take a genius to know that he's preoccupied with something. Brynhildr slipped to his side and joined her captain. ""It was an accident Captain. Nobody thought Euri would attack with your back turned. He was probably overcome by the desire to prove himself to you."" she whispered in a low tone. Guilford only returned a head shake.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""That's not it. It was faint, but I felt the taint in him.""</span>he sighed.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""These people, no matter how happy we see them, we cannot ignore the fact that everyday of their lives are at risk in Palaugrim.""</span><br/><br/>Bryn returned the sigh. The words his Captain said rang true. No matter how safe they thought they were, the risk of Sin was always just around the corner for these people, especially without protection from the knighthood or The Immaculate.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""I'm going to get some air. Bryn, you're in charge of the squad. Don't let them stay up too late, we're moving out at first light.""</span>he ordered and left his seat, weaving through the thick crowd to step outside. When Guilford was no longer in sight, Brynhildr flashed gazes to each of their squad. Her topaz blue eyes giving the unvoiced command to convene.<br/><br/>It took a while for each of them to slip out from the townsfolk but by the time they stepped outside, Guilford had already walked the distance. Nodding to each other, the knights hurried to catch up, leaping over obstacles and using whatever footing they can to close the distance between them and their captain. Guilford stopped in his tracks when he heard several pairs of greaves landing on the soft soil behind him.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""I said I was going for a walk. What is it now?""</span><br/>""Captain, you have to try harder than that. Most of us here have been with you for years to know when something's up.""<br/>Guilford chuckled and turned to face his squad.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Oh? How do you figure?""</span><br/>Hyuga smiled confidently, pleased to know that he was the one who discovered distinct looks in their Captain's eyes. ""Your eyes Captain. It doesn't take a genius to know when the Seraph is in there.""<br/><br/>Guilford sighed in defeat. He was read like an open book by his squad and denying it would be a futile effort.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Okay, since you're all here, let's get down to business...""</span>he trailed, authoritative eyes snapping over to Hyuga.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""I need eyes over town pronto.""</span><br/><br/>A little surprised at the sudden request, Hyuga stepped back a little. ""O-Okay, give me a moment,<span style=""font-style: italic"">Oversight</span>it's not an easy spell to cast Captain."" he stuttered a little but began his incantations regardless. Guilford then turned to the three oldest knights in his squad.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""I need you three for your combination spell <span style=""font-style: italic"">Delta Absolve</span>, do it while the people are still gathered in the Great Hall.""</span><br/><br/>Goerg, Joaquim and Vlad looked at each other and then back to their Captain. ""You got it Captain but, why the big spells all of a sudden?"" Vlad asked, curiosity the basis of the query.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""I felt it in Euri when I drew my Nirvana. It was very faint, but I believe it's not just him. These people are slowly getting tainted by Sin. I don't know how but it's better to take precaution now than to leave it as it is.""</span>Acknowledging with a nod of their heads, the three headed back to the great hall and surrounded it from three points forming a triangle. They began to channel their combination spell that will surely take a while.<br/><br/>Hyuga finished his incantations and casted<span style=""font-style: italic"">Oversight</span>. The air around him danced, causing his robes to sway while under the spell. Even with his eyes closed, Hyuga could feel his consciousness getting lifted above town, granting him a bird's eye view of its entirety.  ""I'm all set here Captain, what exactly are we looking for again?"" the Dreamer asked.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Lethe and the rest of her squad. Find them.""</span><br/>""That should be easy enough, give me a moment Captain...""<br/><br/>The moment turned to minutes, and it only ticked by without a word from Hyuga. Guilford paced around, right hand under his chin with thoughts adrift.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Anything?""</span>Hyuga's brows curled with the question. He could only answer with a shake of his head.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Hmm... as I thought. I found it strange that at one point I could sense some of her squad members, then they would vanish within the premise.""</span>he trailed and shifted his gaze back to Hyuga.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Find anything strange?""</span>he asked again. The knight strained in looking but shortly released<span style=""font-style: italic"">Oversight</span>with a huge sigh. ""I don't know how to put it Captain but I feel like I'm being blocked. I can't tell what is what from up there.""<br/><br/>Grunting with the revelation, Guilford turned to Bryn and Alfrei.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""You two to take to the roofs. Use <span style=""font-style: italic"">Trace</span> and comb the entire town. I want to know if you can find anything strange.""</span>he ordered and watched his two officers move out. He then turned to Natalia.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Nat, come with me. I need you.""</span>he finished.<br/><br/>The words startled the ruby-eyed knight and made her blush. ""N-Now Captain?"" she asked shyly, double-checking if she heard it right the first time.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Yes. Now.""</span>Guilford answered. ""Ahhh! Bu-But! So soon! I'm not... ready yet..."" she trailed off, ruby eyes averting the deep purple ones that stared back at her in confusion.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Get your head together Nat. I meant your magic affinity. Not... whatever it was you were thinking.""</span>Guilford corrected followed by a hand scratching his head. The blush faded away in an instant. ""O-Oh! Oh my light! My apologies Captain! I was up in the clouds for a moment...""<br/><br/>Hyuga snorted, desperately trying to hold the laughter in.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Hyuga, can you combine your <span style=""font-style: italic"">Oversight</span> with <span style=""font-style: italic"">Detection</span>?""</span>The laughter in his features faded at the request. ""Captain... you're asking me to weave a complicated spell without practic--""<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Can you do it?""</span>Guilford asked again, stern eyes catching glimpse of red ones that blinked a few times. ""I can give it a try."" was the response.<br/><br/>It took him several tries but Hyuga was finally able to combine the two spells. It was only for a moment but he slumped back to the ground in surprise. Guilford rushed to his side, holding him in place.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""What did you see?!""</span>Guilford worriedly asked.<br/><br/>""Li-Lillith..."" Hyuga gasped, shock evident in his eyes.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""What?! Are you absolutely sure you saw her?!""</span>Guilford grilled his knight, eyes turning ever fiercer.<br/><br/>""Yes Captain... she stared right back at me for light's sake!""<br/><br/>Guilford could understand why Hyuga was shaken. The name Lillith referred to one of the lesser entities that followed the God of Sin in the old days. She was supposedly defeated by the knights of the old generation long before the final battle. But for Hyuga to see her in this place at this time, and for such an evil entity to be right under their noses, something was already at work.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Nat, get Adair here now. I want to know what they are up to.""</span><br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">__________________________________________________________________________________________________________________</div><br/><br/><span style=""font-weight: bold""><span style=""text-decoration: underline""><div style=""text-align: center;"">Palaugrim - Southeastern Docks</div></span></span><br/><br/><br/>Abel stared at the map laid out before him by the Dockmaster. He had already taken note of important locations such as safe routes, knight controlled territories as well as border limits. He was somewhat surprised at how little control and influence The Immaculate held in Palaugrim despite their best efforts. In his eyes, little has changed since he retired from the knighthood. Studying the map a bit longer, Abel pointed at one specific location on the map, Luciano.<br/><br/>""This used to be a knight controlled territory. When did we lose this to Sin?"" he asked, humming in curiosity.<br/><br/>The dockmaster explained what he could, detailing the battle that took place in Luciano several years ago and how the knighthood was pushed out of Palaugrim's governing city. The Dockmaster also stated that official records of the battle have been kept under close wraps by the High Council and that information about it is only privy to those trusted completely by the Councilors.<br/><br/>""So you're telling me that the knighthood is sitting on their behinds while<span style=""font-style: italic"">those things</span>are inching ever closer? What are you knights thinking letting<span style=""font-style: italic"">those</span>run free!?"" Abel yelled in anger. The Dockmaster tried to calm the furious knight in an attempt to futher detail the events.<br/><br/>""So the Councilors, instead of choosing to deploy Master Guilford and Master Lethe to stop these things, decided it would be best to bolster the ranks of the knighthood, hence the propaganda using Master Lethe's popularity? And you say they did this in anticipation of an impending invation of Lindela? That's the most ridiculous thing I ever heard! Are they planning to forsake all the people here then?! I refuse to believe that!"" he yelled again.<br/><br/>The Dockmaster desperately pleaded for the old knight to lower his voice down. He then turned to his safe and punched in a combination to open the locks. Within the safe, the Dockmaster pulled out an old scroll, riddled with the Council's wax seals. He laid it out on the table for the old knight to study. Abel's angered eyes flicked to the sprawled scroll and carefully read the words written within. When he finished, the old knight paled at the revelation.<br/><br/>""So it is true... The Council believes it is no longer possible to liberate Palaugrim and that Tethel is already a lost cause. What they're doing now is conserving Master Guilford and Master Lethe solely for the defense of Lindela should that invation come..."" he trailed off, voice coming down to a calm note as he let himself fall into deep thought. ""And the reason they recalled me... is no doubt to ensure the safety of both Seraphs, Master Lethe's especially, should they come across anything here in Palaugrim that could threaten their lives."" he pondered more on the thought. ""I can't believe that the High Council is using Master Lethe to control and limit Master Guilford's movements and actions! This is madness! Light forgive me but I refuse to accept this!"" he yelled and stormed out of the Dockmaster's office.<br/><br/>The thought of The Immaculate abandoning all of these people that they have sworn to protect made Abel shudder. It made him question the reason why they were even fighting Sin with their lives on the line in these islands if they were to abandon it all the same. Abel couldn't find an explanation. For whatever reason the High Council deemed it this way, there was so much he didn't know for him to tell. However, what needed to be done was clear, he should find the truth behind it."
10044,~ Sin ~,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42017&start=20,2014-04-26T02:17:34,t.en,"""Adair...""<br/>Green eyes slid in the speaker's direction irritably.  He knew what the other Knight wanted to say and he didn't want to hear it.<br/>""I don't think we should leave Lethe alone like this.""<br/><br/>""I agree. And what should I do about it?"" Adair asked pleasantly, "" Shall I, in all my authority as Vice Captain of Squad Lethe, order our captain to let us stay?""<br/><br/>Seraphim clicked her tongue irritably but said nothing more.<br/><br/>""Hey now.. I know none of us are happy, but you guys need to lighten up."" Valiar ignored the two glares now levelled on him with an easy smile. ""You heard the captain.  She wants us to keep Master Guilford’s team out of her way for the rest of tonight.  No one’s going to believe that BS excuse about going to sleep at 4pm with you two scowling like that.”  To be honest, no one would believe that half the team had gotten exhausted on a Wyervia flight and a few hours of walking but that was neither here nor there.  “So chins up and smiles on.  Time to keep Team Prissy happy.  Or what do you think will happen if they happen to disrupt her in the middle of a purification?”<br/><br/>This time there were two sounds of irritation but both younger Knights did as bade.  Valiar glanced at the last member of their unmerry band but he looked as neutral as ever.  In some ways, Deimos was the luckiest of them all.  He had quickly established his image as a reserved, emotionless man and was saved from having to plaster smiles on like everyone else.  The group continued their way back into the town center.  It appeared some sort of feast was being prepared in honor of Master Guilford and his squad’s (oh yeah, and Master Lethe’s and her squad’s) presences.  They chatted with the townsfolk but were then herded into the Great Hall as the feast was beginning.<br/><br/>“Captain?  I’m afraid she got overeager about being in Palaugrim and wore herself out.”  Adair replied pleasantly to his fellow Vice Captain’s inquiry, shaking his head in dismay at his Captain’s actions.  “It’s been a long time since she’s been on Palaugrim; you’d think she was leaving tonight and not in two weeks.  But it looks like everyone’s taking it easy.”  He turned his gaze to the scene in front of him.  “Everyone’s certainly a lively bunch here.  This is such a nice town; I heard you and your squad had a part in liberating it from Sin?  All the townspeople seemed to happy to see Master Guilford!”  Another smile and Brynhildr was regaling him with the tale of how they had saved this town, highlighting Guilford’s role in the action.  It was so easy to get Brynhildr distracted; all he had to do was mention Guilford and she’d carry the conversation herself.<br/><br/>Soon, the topic of their conversation walked in.  It was no surprise to Adair that the other Knight inquired after Lethe’s presence, or more specifically, her lack thereof.  He and Valiar gave the same excuse as before.  Of course the purple-haired Seraph was not as easily placated.  Brynhildr had probably been secretly overjoyed that she didn’t have to compete with his Captain for Guilford’s attention and was happy to accept the excuse.  Since Master Guilford wanted to see their Captain though...  Adair threw out a tidbit about how Lethe had been getting restless on Lindela and had been so very happy for an excuse to be doing more active work.  While true, he let the others draw the conclusion that her restlessness had overtired her today.  He hoped that would be enough to assuage the other Knight but made a note to keep a close eye in case Guilford slipped out.  Lethe had her reasons for keeping the man ignorant; it was his duty as Vice Captain to do as she bid.<br/><br/>The crashing of doors on wall captured his wandering attention.  A young man with dark red hair was striding down the hall, dressed in light leather armor.  In his hand he held a<span style=""font-style: italic"">Judgment</span>?  Green eyes narrowed at the sight of the weapon.  Trainees weren’t allowed to leave the cadet program with holy steel swords.  While there was the possibility that it was a heirloom, the design appeared too new to be passed down from before the War.  It was a little known fact that every year’s<span style=""font-style: italic"">Judgments</span>had minor differences so the trained could immediately know the year the sword had been crafted.  That was a model from five years ago.  At the conversation between the two, Adair felt his thoughts whirling.  Giving a Judgment to a non-Knight, it went against what the High Council had decreed. His brothers would both be interested in this tidbit.  They’d also be interested in knowing the Seraph was taking part in needless fighting.  Maybe Master Guilford was not as pure as they had been led to believe?  (Then again, the Council’s portrayal of Lethe was inhumanly clean as well.)<br/><br/>Everyone trooped out to watch the fight, but this time Brynhildr didn’t abandon them.  He considered asking to stay behind, just to watch his fellow Vice Captain’s response, but knew there was no good excuse to not watch the match.  With another smile, he offered his arm and escorted the now-blushing Brynhildr out of the room.  He could hear Seraphim and Valiar snickering behind him but said nothing.<br/><br/>He left the blue-haired Knight at the edge of the ring and then melted back into the crowd to find his squadmates standing in a group of their own.  They were analyzing the match, focused mostly on the Seraph’s movements.  His own gaze was focused on the young man though.  What would one of Master Guilford’s students be like?  The answer was apparently “disappointing.”  The only interesting part had been when Guilford had to pull out his sword.<br/><br/>“That’s a fancy sword.”  Valiar whistled, impressed.  “That’s because you haven’t seen Captain’s new sword.”  Seraphim countered with a smirk.  Of the four people here, only Valiar didn’t know what Lethe’s sword looked like.  They ignored the puppy dog eyes (“that works for your daughter, not you!”) and followed the crowd back into the Hall.<br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">~~~~~~~~</div><br/><br/>Deimos was missing.  Adair scanned the room but couldn’t find his third subordinate.  The little sneak!  His smile was actually genuine for once this evening at the thought, though he pretended to laugh in time with the crowd around him.  No wonder the rear guard hadn’t protested more when Lethe had ordered them out.  The quiet Knight had always been planning to sneak out during the festivals and go back.  Unlike the other three, whose presence would eventually be noticed, Deimos had the anonymity to slip around unseen.  Adair shook his head in amusement, and some envy that the other Knight could check up on the squad when he couldn’t, but rolled up his sleeve to oblige Joaquim in an arm wrestle.<br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">~~~~~~~~</div><br/><br/>A townsman with familiar yellow eyes bumped into him and stumbled to the ground.  Adair reached out to help pull the man up.  After making sure the other man wasn’t hurt (if anything, he looked embarrassed for having collided into the Pristine Knight), the sandy-haired man continued on his way.  Quarter before dawn at the house.<br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">~~~~~~~~</div><br/><br/>Adair swept his gaze around the room as Brynhildr slipped past him.  Guilford was still moping at his seat.  Really, was the man that upset Lethe had ditched him?  He took a slow sip from his mug to give himself more time to observe the room.  Joaquim and Georg had switched to arm wrestling whoever challenged them while Vlad kept track of the score.  The blonde was showing off tricks to the kids.  Seraphim was whirling around on the ground, pink hair streaming about her.  The slight glaze to her eyes betrayed her inattention; like him and Valiar, she was probably counting down the hours till dawn.  Valiar was laughing with another group of townspeople, seemingly enjoying himself.  The eldest Knight of their squad had the special ability to get along well with the ‘common folk’ no matter where he went.  His eyes drifted back to the Seraph and the other Vice Captain in time to see the the former stand up.  That wasn’t good.<br/><br/>He stood up to try to intercept the other Knight but wasn’t able to make it in time.  When he turned back, he saw Brynhildr<span style=""font-style: italic"">staring</span>at her squad.  He knew that look; he’d certainly used it often enough.  In fact… He stared down his own squad, gathering their attention as well.  They convened faster than Guilford’s squad though Brynhildr had started first.  He only had two members after all while she had to gather all seven.<br/><br/>“What’s up?”  A nod at Hyuga sneaking out the backdoor told his comrades all they needed to know.  “I can try to distract Alfrei before he leaves..”<br/>“Nah, think how quickly we got here.  If Bryn’s been staring at them too, you could strip and he’d--maybe we should make Adair strip instead.  Pretty boys like pretty boys, right?”<br/>Two elbows dug into Valiar’s stomach and the man grunted.<br/>“You two get out of here and keep out of sight.  Maybe we can get him to look for all of us before he searches for Lethe.  Stay as far away from their position as possible.”  Valiar and Seraphim nodded and left.<br/><br/>Adair sighed and glanced out the door.  Team Prissy was running after Master Guilford now.  If he followed, it’d be a clear sign that something was afoot.  He’d have to (Light forbid) trust that barrier to keep Lethe hidden for now.  If he couldn’t keep Master Guilford from searching for her, at least he could make sure it took near forever.  With a smile on his face, Adair slipped into the hallways.  Time to get lost in this building."
10045,~ Sin ~,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42017&start=20,2014-04-26T06:40:30,RealityCheck,"Natalia went back inside the Great Hall in search of Lethe's Vice Captain. Weaving through flocks of gathered people, Natalia's height became a problem. It wasn't helping her see much of the hall, less the person she was asked to look for. Glancing around left and right when she reached a clearing, she came to a realization that there were no other knights in the hall except for herself. A few quick questions with the crowd and she found out that there was no point in looking anymore.<br/><br/>Heading back outside, Natalia ran back as fast as she could towards her Captain. She looked at him while shaking her head and trying to catch her breath. ""No good, they've left the hall."" she informed.<br/><br/>Guilford pondered for a moment. Why would they make themselves scarce? The answer was simple, something was up and whatever it was, they were under orders to keep him and his squad out of the loop. Seriously? Who do they think they're trying to fool? He wasn't made a Seraph for nothing, and he didn't work with<span style=""font-style: italic"">their</span>Captain before their squad was even formed for nothing either. He probably would have suspected less if they chose to come forward. Guilford could only sigh in distaste,<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""That figures. Oh well, let's leave them be. As much as I would have loved to have their cooperation, it would seem they are intent on doing otherwise.""</span>Guilford grumbled and turned to Hyuga who just regained his composure.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Okay Hyu, where did you get that reading from Lillith?""</span><br/><br/>The other knight took a deep breath and tried to recall the short flash he saw from his combined<span style=""font-style: italic"">Oversight</span>and<span style=""font-style: italic"">Detection</span>. ""Northeast of here Captain. I wasn't able to pinpoint where exactly but I'm pretty sure about the bearing.""<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Fair enough, we'll move in once Bryn and Alfrei returns.""</span><br/><br/>About an hour later, the two knights he dispatched to comb the town returned. ""Nothing out of the ordinary Captain."" Brynhildr reported, Alfrei seconding the report with a nod. Guilford acknowledged and turned to look at the Great Hall, the three should almost be done with cleansing the townsfolk by now too. A bright flash of light shooting up from the Great Hall indicated the completion of<span style=""font-style: italic"">Delta Absolve</span>. A few minutes later and the three men returned to their Captain as well.<br/><br/>""All good on our side Captain."" Georg informed. Guilford nodded and asked everyone to gather around him. He gave a summary of everything that transpired in the absence of the three and then turned to face everyone. His deep purple eyes now displayed more authority, an indication that he was completely absorbed by his duty.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Listen, it's not that hard to piece together the puzzle. Something is going on in this town and Lethe's squad stumbled upon it. For whatever reason, they have decided to keep us out of the loop.""</span><br/><br/>""I don't know about that Captain. To me it seems like they don't entirely trust our squad."" Alfrei suggested, both hands finding the back of his head.<br/><br/>""Yeah! We're supposed to be together on this mission but why do they have to go off on their own?"" Natalia screeched, a little frustration evident in her tone.<br/><br/>Brynhildr shrugged her shoulders, ""Could be that they think they can handle it on their own without our help. But even if that's the case, leaving us out of it is like asking us to mind our own business all together. I don't like it."" she scoffed.<br/><br/>""Now, now, we could be overreacting for all we know. Bryn might be right, maybe it's something they can handle on their own, maybe it's actually something hardly worthy of two Seraph squads, or maybe we'll just get in their way. Regardless of the cause, if they chose to leave us out of it, why not oblige?"" Hyuga said, trying to pacify the heated group.<br/><br/>Georg groaned. ""Hyuga, I would understand it if we were in Lindela where threat levels are low, but this is Palaugrim. You'll never know what sort of dangers lie in wait.""<br/><br/>""If they're going to be like that, what's the point of teaming up? Maybe we should have taken the High Council's advice to take another squad instead, or maybe we should have just gone solo."" Joaquim commented, brows curled and his good eye trained on the ground.<br/><br/>Vlad crossed his arms above his chest and took a deep breath. ""Had I not nearly died on this island, I would agree with you in leaving it be, but I faced death countless times rotating on and off Palaugrim to know just how terrifying it truly is.""<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""ENOUGH! All of you!""</span><br/><br/>Silence blanketed the entire squad when Guilford raised his voice. Nobody saw that coming and they were all left speechless. Guilford had to close his eyes and take in deep breaths to calm himself down.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Lethe and I...""</span>he paused, wondering if he should continue. A few moments later and he decided to do so.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""We have both been through a lot. During those times, we have unknowingly decided to take it upon ourselves to protect what matters most to the other.""</span>he trailed, thoughts drifting back to the old times.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""It became like an unspoken rule.""</span><br/><br/>The rest of his squad listened intently. It was rare for their Captain to dig up the past or talk about himself. Each of the knights saw this as an opportunity to become closer to their Captain.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Now that I think about it, she must have seen how I... how we all loved this place. It leaves me to think that whatever it is that she stumbled upon, she doesn't want us involved because she wants us to only have pleasant memories here.""</span><br/><br/>Natalia gazed at Guilford with questioning eyes. ""Had it been you in her shoes Captain, would you have done the same?"" she asked.<br/><br/>There wasn't even a need to think about the answer. Guilford smiled as he turned to Natalia.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Yes, I would.""</span><br/><br/>The tense air that built itself around the squad dispersed upon hearing those three words from their Captain. They don't have to like it, but that doesn't mean they shouldn't understand it. Sighing a heavy one, Alfrei looked at Guilford straight in the eyes. ""So Captain, what do you want to do? Push on or let it play out?""<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""I say we let it play out. But I want you all ready to move in at the first sign of danger. At the end of the day, we knights only have each other to rely on during trying times.""</span><br/><br/>Guilford instructed the rest of his squad to spread out and take to the roofs. They will be on the lookout for anything strange throughout town and to signal each other if anyone spotted something by shooting a<span style=""font-style: italic"">Banish</span>bolt in the air."
10046,~ Sin ~,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42017&start=40,2014-04-26T15:25:18,t.en,"When he heard no sounds of pursuit within fifteen minutes, Adair moved himself to a window that overlooked the front of the Great Hall.  Master Guilford was still standing out there, as were Natalia and Hyuga.  They weren’t planning to pursue?  No, they looked like they were just waiting around, but for what?  They must not have found Lethe and the others yet.  No doubt that Guilford would have bee-lined for her if he’d known where she was and what she was surrounded by.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">Eight pairs of eyes stared at the ice chest in varying degrees of horror and shock.  Three boxes sat inside the chest and from each box, the eye of Sin stared at them from within Lillith’s symbol.  Someone finally summarized the entire situation: “Oh… Shit.”</span><br/><br/>If the Captain hadn’t ordered him out,<span style=""font-style: italic"">he</span>wouldn’t have left Lethe alone with those three boxes.  Maybe this was a good thing, Adair mused.  While Captain would undoubtedly be upset that Master Guilford had learned that the place was tainted, she’d be safer if the other Seraph knew to keep an eye for her.  He might even drop a hint or two that would let them move slower, or faster if need be, than normal since the other Seraph would have his eye on Lethe as well.<br/><br/>Eventually, Brynhildr and Alfrei returned from whatever task they’d been on.  Frustration was evident on the two Knights’ faces.  A wave of holy magic (<span style=""font-style: italic"">Absolve</span>? Was the taint of Sin what had tipped Master Guilford off?) drifted down from above and then the triple tank/rear guard squad appeared.  Team Prissy had re-assembled.  Unhappiness was evident among the other Knight squad, their actions and body language implying distrust.  If only he was close enough to read their lips but with this light and angle, he could only make out some words.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">”I don’t like it.” A scoff from the speaker. </span>Of course Brynhildr wouldn’t.  He felt a flash of irritation for the other Knight.  How was that girl a Vice Captain of a Seraph squad, or any squad for that matter?  She was so simple: Master Guilford good, anyone trying to take his attention away from her (and maybe her squad) bad.  Knighthood was about<span style=""font-style: italic"">duty</span>, not romance.<br/><span style=""font-style: italic""> “I would under—Palaugrim—dangers”<br/>“point of teaming up? … another squad instead”</span><br/><br/>He couldn’t make out any more words from here, but Team Prissy’s displeasure was evident and, truth be told, it matched his own.  They didn’t know anything about Lethe and were disparaging her.  The Captain was going to subject herself to three purifications in less than twelve hours on top of most likely researching the entire night all for the sake of giving these ingrates a bit of fun because<span style=""font-style: italic"">they</span>had abandoned Squad Lethe at the gates of Jenault like leftover trash.  Was it any surprise his squad had wandered off?<br/><br/>Master Guilford also appeared upset, if the sudden shout of<span style=""color: blue"">“ENOUGH! All of you!”</span>, audible even from here, was any indication.  Whatever the purple haired Seraph said seemed to placate his squad and they quickly dispersed into a basic patrol format.  He’d have to decide what to do next.  But first, he needed to re-gather his own squadmates.<br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">~~~~~~~~</div><br/>It was an hour before dawn and Seraphim was angrily pacing the length of her room.  Six steps one way, pivot, six steps back the other.  Her gloves creaked with stress as she flexed her hands.  Despite Adair’s orders, she had hidden herself close enough to Master Guilford’s squad to hear their… ‘discussion.’  While it was nice to have confirmed Lethe’s reason for hiding the boxes from Master Guilford, she still couldn’t get over what Team<span style=""font-style: italic"">Pain in the Ass</span>had said.  She clenched her hands into fists, wishing she had a good reason to punch one of them in the face.  (Ah, but then Lethe would be upset.  She’d have to do it discreetly.. or maybe ‘accidentally!’)<br/><br/>They knew nothing about Lethe or her squad and Team<span style=""font-style: italic"">P.I.T.A.</span>still disparaged the squad like… like<span style=""font-style: italic"">they</span>were any better.  She had heard Brynhildr’s report.  Maybe they knew about the existence of Sin here, but they definitely didn’t know about Akito’s covert operations.  It didn’t take a genius to guess why there were sin crystals here.  It was only a few hours from an abandoned but still usable dock. Ding ding ding!<br/><br/>Seraphim took up her pacing once more, resisting the urge to stomp around in frustration.  It would just get her unnecessary attention.  She couldn’t stay here any longer!  She crept to her window and closed her eyes to sense for any holy presences.  No Team<span style=""font-style: italic"">P.I.T.A</span>in range.  A visual scan confirmed her first assessment.  The pink-haired Knight slipped out of her window and started making her way to Akito’s house.  No reason she couldn’t be early.<br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">~~~~~~~~</div><br/><br/>The rest of his squad members were milling around the multi-use room by the time Valiar walked in.  They were all holding cups of coffee and Cricket pointed blearily to a mug on the table by him.  The cleric took the offered cup and relished the first sip of coffee.  It was already loaded with sugar and cream.  “How’s everything?”  He asked as his eyes roved over the room.<br/><br/>YunQiao and Cricket looked the worse for wear of the group, at least until the Captain walked in.  She had taken the time to tidy her appearance, but no amount of makeup could hide the bags under her eyes from his eyes.  Six years with a woman and one started to pick these things up.<br/><br/>“Good.  We got both of them sealed.  Only one’s left, which you guys will be doing.  This barrier is suppressing magic, probably why it was so hard to find you guys originally, so it’ll probably take about two to three times more mental effort than you were anticipating.”  The lack of joking was another confirmation that their squad’s third tank was tired.  This entire debacle was tiring.<br/><br/>As the light of dawn started creeping through the windows, everyone got into their assigned positions.  Valiar, Adair, Seraphim, and Lethe—the last of the first Team Lethe—took up the cardinal points while the other four members flanked them at the intercardinal points.  Since everyone was present, the team had decided that keeping the other four at the edges to contain any taint or redirect wandering holy magic would be the best way to try to hurry the process along.  The last box was the largest of the three and it didn’t take a Hyuga to figure out the crystal inside was probably larger than the others as well.<br/><br/>Lethe crouched down by the box and carefully opened it, face turning away from the wave of taint it released.  Her cloak of<span style=""font-style: italic"">Prayer</span>flowed with the currents but kept any of the taint from reaching her.  She was about to call out her swords when she paused and stepped back in confusion.  With her body out of the way, the rest of her squad could see the crystal.<br/><br/>“Why’s it a flower..?”  Leon voiced the question in everyone’s minds.<br/>“Hydrangea.” Cricket clarified off handedly, his attention still on the crystallized flower like everyone else’s.  The hydrangea was dark red in color and either tinted or heavily flecked with black.  Evil radiated from the otherwise pretty crystal, even with the wall of<span style=""font-style: italic"">Radiance</span>around them.<br/><br/>A young voice suddenly spoke up from behind them: “Lily!”  They all turned to see a drowsy looking Momiji rubbing his eyes and staring at Lethe in glee.  “Lily! Lily!”  He cheered, running towards the woman.<br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">~~~~~~~~</div><br/><br/>YunQiao looked at the happy boy running towards the Captain.  Lily?  Why lily?  The hydrangea looked nothing like a lily and with how plentiful lilies were in Jenault, how could Momiji mistake the other flower for a lily?  His gaze darted between the crystal, Lethe, and the stampeding young boy, trying to understand.  They’d never named Lethe in front of Momiji.  There was no way that flower could be mistaken for a lily.  The image of Lilith’s symbol flashed in his mind.  Lilith.<span style=""text-decoration: underline"">Lil</span>ith.  “Stop him!” He shouted, scrambling forward to try to catch the young boy.  He was on the opposite side of the circle from Momiji.  Leon startled at the sound and reached out as well but the kid evaded the Knight’s grasp with apparent ease.<br/><br/>Momiji slammed into a startled Lethe and knocked her onto the crystal.  A scream of pain filled the room as the crystal suddenly started crackling with black and red lightning.  Team Blonde only stared at the scene in frozen horror.<br/><br/>“Lily! Lily!”  The boy repeated happily, his shouts of joy barely audible over Lethe’s scream.  The boy shoved at the collapsed Knight with surprising ferocity, pushing her thigh in contact with the crystal.  The lightning only grew stronger as did their Captain’s scream.  By now, the crystal and Lethe were both covered in the bi-colored lightning which reached outwards, forming a sphere that forced the other Pristine Knights back.  Momiji’s little arms were raised in joy at the floating crystal, their captain apparently adhered to it at the places she’d been forced to touch it.<br/><br/>The lightning, and the aura of Sin, grew stronger and then burst outward.  The unconscious pressure of the barrier shattered under the strain only for the heavy presence of Sin to take its place.  Even under his mantle of<span style=""font-style: italic"">Prayer</span>and the remnants of the blown away<span style=""font-style: italic"">Repent</span>, YunQiao struggled to breathe through all the negativity.  The lightning coalesced into a pillar of black light that encompassed the crystal, Lethe, and the still delighted Momiji.  After about thirty seconds, the black light parted like curtains to reveal a barely-clad grinning redhead floating in the air.<br/><div style=""text-align: center;""><a class=""postlink"" href=""http://redjuice999.deviantart.com/art/CRIMSON-HARDCORE-ZERO-122245977""></a><a class=""postlink"" href=""http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v664/EvanescentBreeze/CreativeFreedom/sinLethe/Lillith_zps6963855c.jpg"">[ img ]</a></div><br/>Lillith’s symbol was carved on her stomach like a tattoo. One hand was ringed with magic runes and the other cruelly grasped a seemingly unconscious Lethe, claws cutting into the captive’s flesh.  Her grin only grew wider as she looked down at the shocked Knights below her.  They were too far away to grab their Captain from the creature’s hand.  The manifestation raised her free hand and Sin’s eye stared down at them from among Lillith’s symbol before it was covered by a growing ball of red and black magic.<br/><br/><span style=""color: red"">“Seven Light infested ‘Pures.’”</span>Lilith mocked,<span style=""color: red"">“What a nice welcome back to the world present.”</span><br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">~~~~~~~~</div><br/><br/>YunQiao stared at the rejoicing Sinner in front of him.  At any other time, the sight of a miniature Sinner about the height of his knee prancing ridiculously would have prompted a smile from even him.  Right now however, there was a battle raging on behind him with his Captain caught in Lilith’s grasp.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic""><span style=""color: silver"">” you guys are the <span style=""text-decoration: underline"">best</span> squad I know.”</span> His Captain praised sincerely with a face lightened by laughter.<br/>A face full of mischief and triumph grinned at him.  <span style=""color: silver""> “Three weeks!”</span> She crowed.<br/><span style=""color: Blue"">“I missed you guys too! Maurice, Pete,”</span>  A voice unfamiliar in its joy shouted out as the man knelt to hug the stampede of children.<br/><span style=""color: silver""> “These havens that we can find in the world.. they’re something worth protecting.”   </span> A face cast in shadows, haunted blue eyes, and a smile full of sorrow.<br/>A scream of pain.  His captain dangling from Lillith’s claws like a broken doll as the miniature Sinner rejoiced far below.</span><br/><br/>YunQiao clenched his fists at the memories, eyes not seeing the prancing Sinner in front of him.  Horror and shame filled him even as fury burned within.  He couldn’t absolve it.  He couldn’t forgive Momiji for knowingly, purposefully pushing his Captain onto the crystal to release Lilith into the world.  With a snarl, the caster bound the miscreant in<span style=""font-style: italic"">Penance</span>and physically knocked the Sinner out with the flat of his blade.  He’d deal with it later.  More importantly for now, they needed to get their Captain out of Lillith’s hands."
10047,~ Sin ~,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42017&start=40,2014-04-26T18:38:11,RealityCheck,"Two furious<span style=""font-style: italic"">Banish</span>bolts shot up in the distance. Guilford's eyes noticed it from the corner of his field of vision but there was hardly any need for it. The black and red energy that crackled and tore the dawn-lit sky, followed by the harsh wave of Sin that blew across the entirety of town was enough telling that<span style=""font-style: italic"">something</span>has been released.<br/><br/>The strength of Sin bleeding in the air wasn't especially strong, it somehow felt lacking but still way above their ordinary quarries. Guilford stared at the distance, ignoring the silhouette of knights that bounded over the rooftops headed to that direction. Now he could clearly feel everyone's presences, eleven towards the direction of the enormous malice, seven on their way to it. Guilford's eyes widened after deciphering the owners of the presences.<br/><br/>He gathered strength under his footing and leaped to the air, cracking the concrete that once served as his foothold in the process. Guilford could feel his heart racing, his mind refusing to let some thoughts take over. Whatever she did, she let herself fall too weak to even put up a fight.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Lethe, hang in there...""</span><br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">____________________________________________________________________________________</div><br/><br/><br/>Being the fastest knight in the entire knighthood, Guilford was the first to arrive on scene. He landed with a furious thud in front of a torn establishment. Purple eyes quickly panning the surroundings, he took note of the seven knights circling the manifestation, two civilians bound by penance and one unconscious Seraph in the filthy clutches of the red haired woman. Slowly rising to his feet, Guilford looked at the manifestation before him, it smiled at him almost lovingly.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #FF0000"">""My, my, you've grown to become a fine man. How long has it been <span style=""font-style: italic"">little boy</span>? Two decades?""</span>it asked flirtatiously.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Fifteen years.""</span>Guilford answered back with an ice cold tone.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #FF0000"">""Oh? It's been that long already? But it feels just like yesterday...""</span>it trailed into giggles.<br/><br/>The sound of several other pairs of greaves landing behind the Seraph interrupted the manifestation's moment. She panned her eyes towards the newcomers and a frown of distaste formed on her face. She then turned to look back at Guilford, that wicked smile taking its place back in her lips.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #FF0000"">""I could still remember it clearly boy, the day I ripped that knight's heart out of his stuffy armor, and doing it right before your eyes! Oohhhh the pleasure I felt! The ecstasy!""</span>it said, quivering at the hideous memories it has. The manifestation raised the other Seraph she held by her nasty claws and smiled seductively at Guilford.<span style=""color: #FF0000"">""The look of horror on your face that day, it was priceless! I want to see it again! Can I? Pretty please? Can I do it again?""</span>it pleaded playfully, the childlike demeanor it displayed unsuitable for her image.<br/><br/>Guilford cringed at the thought. ""What's it talking about Captain?"" Brynhildr asked, sword drawn and fighting stance taken. Guilford gestured for all knights to hold their ground. He knew that one wrong move from any of them and Lillith would do the unthinkable to Lethe. He couldn't let that happen, he<span style=""font-style: italic"">wouldn't</span>let that happen no matter what.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Let her go Lillith.""</span>Guilford counter-offered. The expression on the manifestation's face sharpened after hearing his words. It spat in distaste.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #FF0000"">""Pah! And why in the world would I do that? You filthy knights wouldn't let a Sinner go even if it pleaded right? I think it's fair I treat your kind the same way you treat us!""</span>it hissed, free claws sharply drawing closer to Lethe's neck.<br/><br/>The instant agitation from the rest of the White Seraph's squad alarmed the manifestation. It traced a lone claw around the entirety of Lethe's neck in response.<span style=""color: #FF0000"">""Tsk! Tsk! Feisty aren't we? Do you so want to see what her heart looks like so bad? How about I tell you what's inside of it instead?""</span>it teased, eyes gazing at the woman it held captive.<span style=""color: #FF0000"">""She has been so kind to give me a peek of what's inside when she released me.""</span>it continued with a maniacal laughter.<br/><br/>Guilford could only think of no other way to distract Lillith but to talk with it. The manifestation seemed to have an inkling to conversation.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Humor me.""</span>Guilford finally replied.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #FF0000"">""Oh? So you do want to know. Tell me, are you hoping that you would be somewhere in it <span style=""font-style: italic"">boy</span>?""</span>it asked and giggled in satisfaction. Lillith then raised Lethe to her side, leveling the Seraph's face to her eyes so she could clearly see Lethe.<br/><br/>In this moment, Guilford carefully moved his right hand to grasp the hilt of his sword. The ever so slow movement caught the eyes of the rest of his squad, even some from Lethe's. They already knew that he was on to something and got ready in their own way. Guilford's eyes then flicked to the knights he knew Lethe trusted the most. Adair, Seraphim, and Valiar. How many times has it been since he gave unspoken orders? He couldn't recall but trusted that even if they were not under his command, they would understand the look he gave them,<span style=""font-style: italic"">take care of her</span>.<br/><br/>The manifestation finally smiled, seemingly satisfied after observing the woman it held in its clutches.<span style=""color: #FF0000"">""Her fear of Sin... just the feel of it is exhilarat--""</span><br/><br/>There was nothing more embarrassing for someone else to pour one's heart out in the open, and to think the one trying to do it for her is the enemy. Guilford didn't want any part of that, whatever Lethe keeps locked in her heart, is for hers to keep until she decides to share it with someone else. Before the manifestation could even finish her words, Guilford lunged at her with near blinding speed. Using his<span style=""font-style: italic"">Nirvana</span>in a quick-draw motion, Guilford severed the arm that held Lethe in a death grip. A sharp scream of agony pierced the air...<br/><br/><span style=""color: #FF0000"">""Ggh! I will slaughter you! Rip your heart out and tear it to shreds! Boy!""</span><br/><br/>The manifestation moved in towards Guilford for the kill, raising its remaining good arm to slash the man's back. However, Guilford's focus had been interrupted by<span style=""font-style: italic"">Nirvana</span>, his consciousness slipping out of his grasp as it transcended again thanks to the serious usage of the blade. Had it not been for Alfrei yelling his name, Guilford wouldn't be able to dodge in time.<br/><br/>Rolling out of harm's way, Guilford immediately raised his sword that now glowed brighter with him infusing it with Banish. He blocked the follow up strike and countered with a moon slash that sent the entity flying outwards into the open. The rest of his squad immediately moved out to pursue and contain the entity.<br/><br/>Sheathing his<span style=""font-style: italic"">Nirvana</span>that threatened to consume his rational thinking, Guilford turned to Adair.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""I know I don't have to tell you this but whatever you do, make sure she's alright.""</span><br/><br/>Knowing he can't leave that entity in the hands of his squad alone, Guilford rushed towards the direction he had sent Lillith flying."
10048,~ Sin ~,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42017&start=40,2014-04-26T20:11:51,t.en,"Despite the three people lunging for it, the body fell to the ground with a sickening crunch.  It rolled to the side before its movement was arrested by the arm still clinging to it.  Shaking fingers fumbled with the claws, trying to extract them from the white-haired Knight without causing further injury.  Seraphim had to be<span style=""font-weight: bold"">careful</span>. Careful.  Otherwise, the wound might tear more.<br/><br/>Seraphim had been in countless battles upon joining the Pristine Knights, but she could count on one hand the number of times she’d felt like this.  Her breathing was sounding faint to her ears.  And—no. No. She couldn’t lose her head.  (How could she not? Her sister was unconscious on the ground with a claw in her arm and covered in burns!)  Losing her head was bad.  She gasped for air and stopped when she realized there were no other claws for her to take out.  Valiar was already by her side, hands glowing with<span style=""font-style: italic"">Healing</span>.  Oh shit. Oh shit. Wait, she could do that too.  She tugged on her hair in frustration.  Why was her brain so slow right now?!  She was a Pristine Knight; she could heal as well.  The frazzled woman shakily invoked the spell, bringing her glowing hands to Lethe’s hips.  She didn’t have the skill to mess around with broken shoulder blades, but she could do burns.  Burns were okay.<br/><br/>Adair looked at his broken Captain in anguish, wanting to drop to the ground and help heal her as well.  The conflict he was feeling was evident on the faces of every other member of Team Blonde.  However, what he wanted and what duty demanded weren’t the same.  Lilith was battling the ungrateful team to the side; she would undoubtedly be a harder opponent than the Sin manifestation from District 8 if the stories were to be true.<br/><br/>“YunQiao. Stand guard over them and assist from the sidelines.  Cricket, Leon, let’s go.”  He ordered, noting that Deimos wasn’t even in sight.  Both men nodded, firmly turning away from the sight of their injured Captain just as he was doing.  If they kept watching her, cataloging all of her injuries, there was no way that they’d be able to force themselves to leave.  The three men ran towards the battle.<br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">~~~~~~~~</div><br/>Deimos was furious: furious at Lilith, furious at the little brat, and mostly furious with himself.  He had promised himself that no one would injure his squad.  (The sound of her scream of pain echoed in his mind.)  He had promised and the most important member of his squad was injured.   He raced up the side of a tree, kicked off it, and landed a glancing blow on Lilith’s back.  The wound was too shallow to be more than a minor inconvenience.  Nonetheless, Lilith’s teeth were bared at all of them.<br/><br/><span style=""color: red"">“Filthy Knights! Light infested creatures!”</span>It screamed in rage.<span style=""color: red""> “You think I can’t see the Sin within all of you?”</span>Black lightning sparked between the ground and the sky, connecting the two in a thread of darkness.  The lightning kept appearing with no warning, forcing the Knights on the ground to keep moving.  Deimos estimated the space between the floating creature and the ground.  Could he jump it?  Maybe.  Would there be much force behind the blow? Probably not.<br/><br/>Leon flew through his vision, followed quickly by Cricket.  The first Knight struck at Lilith with his<span style=""font-style: italic"">Banish</span>infused sword but it dodged to the side, swiping at him with its only good arm.  It grunted when Cricket, glowing with<span style=""font-style: italic"">Prayer</span>, body slammed into it.  The two scrambled at each other as Lilith tried to keep aloft and Cricket tried to force it to the ground.  Even with armor, the man just wasn’t heavy enough and got thrown to the ground instead.<br/><br/><span style=""color: red"">“Your sister was the most delightful morsel!”</span>Lilith screamed,<span style=""color: red"">“We feasted on her regret and fear!”</span>It grabbed the charging Vlad, almost wrenching the man’s arm out of his shoulder.  Black lightning danced over the two figures and its red eyes glowed white.  Its arm started to regenerate but stopped at the wrist.  With a hiss of disgust, it threw the now exhausted man to the ground.<span style=""color: red""> “Pitiful! Weak! You bring <span style=""font-style: italic"">cadets</span> to fight me, boy?!”</span>It  demanded as its enraged gaze turned to Guilford.  A wave of its arm swept Vlad away from it with a gust of tainted wind.<br/><br/><span style=""color: red""> “I ate that Knight’s heart and I will feast on each of yours.  Cadets have no chance against Lilith!”</span>Its crystalline hair whipped around it, one ponytail stabbing at the approaching Deimos and the other knocking aside a fire spell.  Red eyes assessed the assembled Knights and planned out its next move.  Its attention was caught by a pair of determined red eyes and it teleported forward, eyes lighting up at the girl’s surprised yelp.<span style=""color: red"">“Hello pretty.  You have my eyes.”</span>It cooed, reaching its claw out towards the girl.<span style=""color: red""> “Shall we see if you have my blood too?”</span><br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">~~~~~~~~</div><br/>Lethe flinched away from the burning sensation, feverish blue eyes looking at the figures bent over her.  Her legs felt like hell.<span style=""color: silver""> “Wha..?</span>She couldn’t even force a complete word out.  She hurt so much.  She was so<span style=""font-style: italic"">tired</span>.  Surely one all nighter couldn’t have exhausted her out like this so much?  Maybe she really was getting weak.<br/><br/>A sob caught her wandering thoughts and teardrops fell on her face.  A crying Seraphim was leaning over her, only the glow of healing at the other woman’s hands preventing the pink-haired Knight from moving.  “Captain!”  Relief was evident in YunQiao’s face as he glanced back.  He appeared to be in the middle of casting a spell; there was no other reason he’d have a glowing circle in front of him.  Why was he casting?  The sounds of battle filtered into her ears and she struggled to get up.  Whatever had knocked her out: her team would need help with it.  Seraphim shouldn’t be here.  Where was Leon?  Familiar hands tried to ease her back down but she kept struggling.<br/><br/><span style=""color: silver"">“Re-“</span>She coughed but forced the word out,<span style=""color: silver"">“Report.”</span><br/><br/>“You were knocked onto a Sin Crystal that turned out to be the container for the previously slain Lilith.  Lilith used your magic to help in its rebirth and is currently battling with Team Guilford, Deimos, Adair, Cricket, and Leon.”  YunQiao summarized, drawing gasps from Valiar and Seraphim.  They hadn’t realized Captain’s magic had been used for the rebirth.<br/><br/>“All the more reason for you to stay down.”  Valiar concluded, once again trying to force the stubborn woman to lie down.  “Between two purifications and then being drained for Lilith’s rebirth, you must be nearly empty of holy magic.  Lie down and let us heal you!”<br/><br/>Surprisingly, Lethe did stop her struggles with an expression of horror.  Her right hand knocked away the hovering Seraphim and immediately went to grasp her supply pouch.  “Wha--?” Seraphim didn’t even finish her words before all of Lethe’s keyblades whirled into existence.<br/><br/>“No captain! No holy--!” Valiar was also cut off when the keys shrunk and immediately circled Lethe’s hands.  Both fists were now grasping the two pouches by her hips (and coincidentally, where her worst burns were).<br/><br/>A curse drew Valiar’s and Seraphim’s attention upwards.  YunQiao was staring at their huddled captain in understanding: “The Sin crystals!  No! Don’t touch her!  If you destabilize her any further--”  They all fell quiet before Valiar got to his feet.  “Stand up, Seraphim.  Captain’s doing her best even now.  Master Guilford or Adair have the best chances of helping stabilize the crystals.  Hurry up and finish that thing.”  He spat the word out with a jerk of his head at the cackling redhead who now floated in front of the blonde girl whose name no one could remember.  Seraphim was off the ground in a flash running towards Lilith.  They had to end this fight fast."
10049,~ Sin ~,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42017&start=40,2014-04-26T22:20:41,RealityCheck,"<span style=""color: #FF0000"">“Shall we see if you have my blood too?”</span><br/><br/>The words coming out of the manifestation nearly stopped the heartbeat of everyone in Gil's squad as filthy hands choked the ruby-eyed female knight. Lillith was strong enough to use short distance teleportation spells, as if she wasn't already hard to fight with right from the start! Time seemed to have slowed down and everyone on the field of battle could clearly see how Natalia suffered in the hand of Lillith. Joaquim was the first to react, his attachment to their youngest knight forcing strength in his legs for a mad dash to save the young knight.<br/><br/>Even against Georg's call for him to not charge in recklessly, the one-eyed knight still rushed in. ""Naaaaaattt!"" Joaquim yelled, fear and panic the only driving force that pushed him forward.<br/><br/>Lillith noticed the movement from Joaquim who was coming at her from her wounded side with great haste. She could have chosen to decapitate Natalia but that would leave her open to Joaquim's furious blade. Instead, Lillith slammed Natalia's body multiple times to the ground, red liquid flying upwards from the female knight with each impact that cracked the ground.<br/><br/>When Joaquim got close enough, Lillith finally tossed Natalia's limp and broken body towards the lunging knight, sending them both skidding backwards. It smiled deviously at Guilford, seemingly indulging in the pleasure of inflicting pain.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #FF0000"">""Two down... boy!""</span><br/><br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">____________________________________________________________________________________</div><br/><br/><br/>Then a flurry of attacks came at Lillith from Lethe's men. The manifestation danced around them with little difficulty. She was easily predicting attacks that were filled with rage. Guilford could see this judging from the swings of their swords and knew that it was going to be ugly. Lillith lived for this and thrived in killing those who succumbed to anger. Cricket, the most agile knight in Lethe's squad attacked Lillith with advanced sword combinations, however, the entity simply flicked his sword at the most opportune time and grabbed the knight. The wounded arm once again fizzled and this time, the entirety of it had regenerated.<br/><br/>Like a rag doll, Lillith tossed the now drained Cricket towards the yellow-eyed man that was coming down at her from behind. Deimos had to pull back his sword arm to avoid further injuring his squad mate but he couldn't anticipate the sheer force Lillith used to throw Cricket. The two of them were both knocked back, stumbling to the ground when Lillith followed up with a bolt of negative energy fired at them. Adair came in just in time with his overgrown shield out to deflect the blow.<br/><br/>Lillith once again teleported herself right before Adair's shield and forcefully pried it away. Red eyes pierced into green ones and greeted the knight with a devilish smile.<span style=""color: #FF0000"">""How is Roland? Is Grisia still alive? It would be nice to see them again someday.""</span>it mocked and punched Adair back to join the others still sprawled on the ground.<br/><br/>Now with both hands useable again, Lillith channeled dark energy in both of them and converged it to form a ball of black and red lighting that ominously crackled.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #FF0000"">""Die spawn of Light!""</span>it shrieked and fired the gathered energy at the three. A huge explosion followed by a dust cloud enveloped the field.<br/><br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">____________________________________________________________________________________</div><br/><br/><br/>Lillith took a step back upon seeing an unfamiliar white glow emanating from the three knights before her. They were apparently unharmed by her ferocious attack. Her red eyes swiftly looked around only to see that the other knights she had knocked around were all getting back up to their feet, surrounded by the same white glow. She then turned to the far side of the battlefield only to see that even those who were not participating had the same white glow protecting them.<br/><br/>Everyone who was encompassed by the light could feel Guilford's energy, followed by a calm and soothing sensation that was no doubt<span style=""font-style: italic"">Healing</span>weaved into the spell, but it was not just that. Words were also weaved into the spell, giving instructions to each knight that was still able. When the knights understood, their body language became less raged, more tactical and refined. They have calmed down.<br/><br/>Seeing a stream of pink jetting by them, Brynhildr and Alfrei took to the air simultaneously. They landed in the small space separating Lillith and the others, then unleashed their<span style=""font-style: italic"">Lotus Dance</span>, a graceful yet seemingly endless sword combo that forced the entity away from Adair and his subordinates. Noticing Seraphim's rush come into range, the two then forced open Lillith's guard with a heavy hit then planted both swords to the ground, offering the blunt side as foothold for the pink-haired knight. Taking the cue, she joined the fray and fought valiantly with her fists, unleashing a devastating combination that further pressured Lillith.<br/><br/>Backed up by both Bryn and Alfrei to cover her sides, the three knights kept the entity at bay, giving the others enough time to collect themselves. Deimos and Adair circled around the entity and covered the rear. When Seraphim pushed Lillith towards them, they launched their own synchronized combination that forced the manifestation towards Bryn and Alfrei's secondary onslaught.<br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">____________________________________________________________________________________</div><br/><br/>Georg who just stumbled out from a pile of rubble, stood by his Captain who had his sword drawn and his eyes closed, undoubtedly meditating. He knew that Guilford just fired off his<span style=""font-style: italic"">Providence</span>at maximum strength to keep everyone from getting battered more than they already are. He also understood the strain that came with it, that it took tremendous mental focus and holy energy to keep it up for a prolonged period. Still, the Seraph was also in the process of enchanting his entirety with<span style=""font-style: italic"">Banish</span>and tempering his sword with<span style=""font-style: italic"">Smite</span>.<br/><br/>Georg knew that their Captain intends to finish it with one attack, and he would do anything to keep his Captain from getting disturbed while gathering his power. Turning to Hyuga who just joined them, Georg silently instructed the man to take care of the injured knights. The other acknowledged and immediately went after Natalia who suffered the most injuries. Hyuga could only pray that she was still alive.<br/><br/>""How much longer do you need Captain?"" Georg asked, taking his stance a couple yards in front of Guilford, ready to deflect anything that comes their way.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Just about ready.""</span>Guilford replied, holy power now flickering wildly around him.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""All I need is an opening.""</span><br/><br/>If it wasn't for the white light that guarded the knights she faced, Lillith could have dealt with them with ease. However, her attacks are being rendered ineffective. No matter how hard she pounded them to the ground, the knights just keep getting back up, not to mention that there were now five of them attacking her at the same time. With the strain of dealing with five light infested pests becoming unbearable, Lillith channeled a tremendous amount of energy that exploded in black and red lightning. The knights jumped back to safety, they have succeeded. They were able to force her to create an opening.<br/><br/>Taking this chance in a split second, Guilford slipped past Georg and charged into the seceding negative energy. When it reached the origin, Lillith immediately saw white right in front of her and felt a searing pain slice her from above. This time, an explosion of pure white burst after the attack. In that moment, she knew she was defeated, but her rage did not allow her to accept it! She would not die again, she would take this man with her!<br/><br/>Guilford, having delivered such a fearsome attack had to suffer a few seconds of downtime for recovery. He had used way too much power in the move and he immediately felt the backlash after launching the attack.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #FF0000"">""You're... mine... boy!""</span>Lillith smiled devilishly and raised her left arm, claws aimed at Guilford's head.<br/><br/>In that moment, Brynhildr saw it coming and slipped past the rest of the knights who jumped with her to safety. She knew that she was the only other knight fast enough to get there in time. As Lillith's ugly claws came down, Brynhildr managed to get there just in time to protect her Captain.<br/><br/>Drops of warm liquid trickled on Guilford's face. When he looked up, he saw Lillith's claws inches away from him, dripping with red substance. Eyes slowly gazing further, she saw pale blue hair dancing in the wind. As he looked up further, his deep purple eyes was met by topaz blue ones that looked at him lovingly. A smile of satisfaction was also playing on her bloodied lips. Brynhildr couldn't get to him in time to counter Lillith's attack and instead used her body to save his life. As the light in Bryn's eyes faded, Guilford was assaulted by a plethora of emotions.<br/><br/>Where death came, Lillith saw life. Using what was left of her rapidly fading energy, she siphoned Brynhildr's magic and whisked herself away from the scene, traces of her tainted presence vanishing with her completely.<br/><br/>Guilford dropped his sword and caught Bryn's falling body in his arms. There were no words, only anguish...<br/><br/>The Seraph's scream pierced the dawn of a new day."
10050,~ Sin ~,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42017&start=40,2014-04-27T00:12:12,t.en,"Lethe paused in the doorway of the Great Hall, letting the door close behind her softly.  Her body still ached from the trauma of the past twelve hours, but that was unimportant.  Sad blue eyes rested on the Knight lying on the table.  A blanket was draped over the body to cover the wound from sight.  Gil was sitting at one of the benches, eyes staring straight ahead.  He seemed as stoic as ever but they’d known each other too long for that.  With a grimace of pain, she started forward down the length of the room.  Both Sin crystals were still resting in the pouches at her hips, their constant pulse an irritant to her already lacerated legs.  However, as drained as she was, she couldn’t leave them with anyone else.  All the other Knights were either too emotional right now or too tired.<br/><br/>Her boots clacked against the stone floor, warning him of her arrival, as if he didn’t know already.  She silently took a seat next to him, her thighs brushing against his and her shoulder next to his, trying to offer what comfort she could.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">“ I’m fine.”</span><br/><br/>It was a lie, but she said nothing in response, only leaning her head against his shoulder.   The two continued to sit silently and Lethe watched the light streaming in through the window.  It caught in particles of dust, making them shine like specks of gold.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">“Do you think there’s anything I could have possibly done to save her?”</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: Silver""> “Maybe.”</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">“Then it’s all the same.  The probability of this happening will still remain…”</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: Silver"">“Yes. Death always happens.”</span>She paused before adding,<span style=""color: silver"">“Does that mean you’ll run away?”</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">“To run away and let more of my subordinates die?  No… I want to end this.”</span>Guilford’s hands curled into fists, capturing the fabric of his pants.  His attention turned to the ground in front of him as if trying to a bore a hole through it with his eyes alone.  His next words, though even in volume, contained unexpected anger.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">“I feel like the Light betrayed me.”</span><br/><br/>Lethe said nothing in response.  Death, sad as it was, was a part of life.  She could not change it anymore than Gil could.. or the Light could.  Though powerful in ways no mortal could understand, even the Light could not turn back time and restore life to the dead.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">“How long have we been fighting, Lethe?”</span>Guilford’s voice rose in anguish, frustration evident.  And then, as if the outburst had sapped all his strength, he deflated next to her. In a soft voice, he whispered helplessly,<span style=""color: #0080FF"">“How long do you intend to keep fighting?”</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: Silver""> “Until this mortal body falls apart.”</span>She replied serenely, her gaze now resting on Brynhildr.  She traced the other Knight’s face with her eyes, noting the satisfied smile now etched forever on the woman’s lips.  Someone had closed her eyes, but Lethe doubted they would have revealed anything other than contentment.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">“I felt it from the day they reformed us, that I may no longer have what it takes to keep on…”</span>The purple-haired Knight paused before continuing,<span style=""color: #0080FF"">“I’m tired Lethe, tired of all of this.  I’m afraid that I will lead those who follow me to their deaths.”</span><br/><br/>The white-haired Knight tilted her head back to catch sight of her companion.  Grief had aged his face far beyond his twenty eight years.  After a pause, he added:<span style=""color: #0080FF"">“Even you…”</span>She simply lifted her hand and placed it on the fist closest to her.<span style=""color: Silver""> “Then rest, Gil.  You’ve given so much to the Divine Light already.  It will understand if you must stop and walk another path.”</span><br/><br/>At those words, Guilford turned shocked purple eyes and caught sight of his companion’s blue ones.  The placidity in her expression made him inexplicably angry.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">“That’s just it.  The Divine Light doesn’t understand! It only keeps asking for more!”</span>His mouth worked, trying to find more words to articulate his—his vexation at how it was never<span style=""font-style: italic"">enough</span>.  But no words came to mind.  He knew it was pointless to debate the calling of the Light.  How did one describe the futility of a dream?<br/><br/>Lethe finally turned her attention away from him, straightening once more.  Guilford sighed heavily.  Lethe wouldn’t get it.  She was too—good? Too idealistic?  Too much the Immaculate’s consummate Seraph, not like him and his doubts.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">“Sorry.. I didn’t mean to take it out on you.”</span>He finally apologized but she didn’t seem to be listening, her attention on the light streaming in through the windows.<br/><br/><span style=""color: Silver"">“You know..”</span>Soft, hesitant words: a confession.<span style=""color: Silver"">“If not for the Light, I’d probably be dead right now.”</span>She smiled sadly, only the tightening of her hands an indication of her discomfort.<span style=""color: Silver""> “I—when my parents.. died.. I was in.. a bad place.”</span>It was hard to describe the past she’d so shamefully hidden away, having gone so far to even change her last name to cut ties with—Her expression wavered at the reminder of her mother.<span style=""color: silver""> “I think.. I probably would have killed myself to get away.”</span>Her eyes finally dropped to her free hand.  It too had scrunched up in a fist, just like Gil’s.  Why was human’s instinctive reaction to stress to fight?<span style=""color: silver""> “But the Light came to me, and it saved me.”</span>Her hand uncurled and she flattened out the rumpled fabric of her skirt.<span style=""color: silver"">“To die for the sake of something we love, is that really so bad a thing?”</span>She wondered aloud, her gaze finally moving back to Gil’s.<span style=""color: Silver""> “The Light never asks more from us than we can bear and in return, it gives us so much more than we could ever understand.”</span><br/><br/>With one more smile, she got to her feet and laid her hand on Gil’s head.<span style=""color: Silver""> “Rest, Gil.  Recover.  Forget your worries and just enjoy.  Our lives are meant for living, not enduring.  And if or when I see you again next, I hope it’ll be with a smile on your face.”</span>She lifted her hand and walked down the length of the room once more, heels clacking with each step.  She paused at the door and looked back.  The light illuminated the slain Knight, surrounded in flowers, and cast her friend half in shadows.<span style=""font-style: italic"">I hope the best for you, Gil.</span>She slipped out the door as quietly as she had entered.<br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">~~~~~~~~</div><br/>Lethe swept her eyes over the Knights assembled in front of her: Leon, YunQiao, Cricket, Deimos, Valiar, Seraphim, and Adair.  She had given them all the option to stay behind, to mourn or re-think their decisions after facing death so personally, but every one of them stood in front of her.  A tender smile pushed the corners of her lips up.  She was proud of them, these men and women who kept moving despite the dangers that stalked their steps.<br/><br/><span style=""color: Silver"">“Let’s go.”</span><br/><br/>She turned towards the path that would lead them to their next destination: Lizbeth.  Even if Gil and his squad were immobilized with grief, the world kept moving on.  She had to keep moving on, keep trying to save every other boy or girl, man or woman, who was trapped in the darkness like she had been.  Until this mortal body fell apart… She strode down the path into the rising sun, her squad assembled behind her.  Until this mortal body fell apart, she would keep fighting."
10051,~ Sin ~,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42017&start=40,2014-04-27T02:49:16,RealityCheck,"Stern words assaulting his ears relentlessly, pointing out his weaknesses, his strengths that cannot seem to please, and the folly in his swordplay. Training with the Vice Captain in swordsmanship will always be the fondest memories Alfrei had of her. She was by no means an exemplary Vice Captain, hence the need for him, a Lieutenant, but she was also by no means an incompetent one. Alfrei struggled to hold the tears back for their fallen second-in-command, he should not cry, she wouldn't want to see him cry.<br/><br/>Knocking his head a few times on the hardwood of his room in the Mayor's house, Alfrei tried to numb the pain in his heart in a futile effort. He knew he wasn't ready, but he would do his best to fill her shoes to the best of his abilities. Tear-filled eyes glancing back on the bed, Alfrei walked over it and picked up the sword Brynhildr owned. He had made up his mind, with this sword added to his own, he would continue to fight.<br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">____________________________________________________________________________________</div><br/><br/>Still weak from being drained empty by Lillith, Vlad pushed himself up on the bed forcibly. He couldn't rest, there was no way he should be resting. In his mind, as a tank, had he not been so careless and avoided being taken out of action first, the outcome might have been different. His thoughts, no matter how hard he wished to stop them from drifting over to their deceased Vice Captain, he could not find the strength to do so.<br/><br/>Bryn was one of those who appear cold-hearted but was actually a very warm person once she opens up to you. Vlad recalled the years they spent fighting together. Their Vice Captain was not exceptionally strong per se, but her true strength shines in her ability to keep a level head despite overwhelming pressure and still keep their squad functioning. There had been many times their squad was saved by this quality of hers.<br/><br/>Though he may be a man, it was not reason enough for him to hold back the tears that slowly trickled down the corners of his eyes.<br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">____________________________________________________________________________________</div><br/><br/>Georg was alone at the abandoned dock. There was no other way he could think of to hide the pain that stung his heart other than to stay away from plain sight. He swung his large<span style=""font-style: italic"">Judgement</span>sword around, recalling the voice of their Vice Captain as if she was right before him, drilling formation tactics and combat strategies into him. With each swing of his sword, images of Bryn's different facial expressions flashed in his mind.<br/><br/>He couldn't quite find the words to describe how he was feeling, but the high level of respect and fondness he had for her was evident with each swing of his sword. A lone tear escaping his firm control for emotion was easily hidden by his sweat, it was a testament to the sadness this old knight carried. Grunting as he pulled the heavy sword back, Georg unleashed a full powered slash that struck the ground; the force that shot forward strong enough to leave a fissure in its wake.<br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">____________________________________________________________________________________</div><br/><br/>Piles of notes lay scattered around the Dreamer's assigned room. The man opted to lose himself in study to try and escape the stinging pinch that plagued his heart... to no avail. His red eyes flicked back and forth between his notes and that golden crystal that rolled back in forth before him. All these formulas and calculations he scribbled felt wrong, none of those even made sense but he desperately needed something, a breakthrough of sorts. Deep in his heart, had he found a way to utilize the crystal he had some other way, Bryn might still be alive right now.<br/><br/>They may have fought lots of times and he might have clashed words with their Vice Captain on numerous occasions, but Hyuga still held her in high regard. Though she may be one of the 'normals' he so often teased, Bryn's outside thinking had helped him see angles from a different perspective, thus leading to a feasible solution. Grabbing the crystal with one hand, Hyuga stared at it fiercely, promising not to rest until he had found a way to use it and stop Sin for good.<br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">____________________________________________________________________________________</div><br/><br/>Joaquim watched over a battered and unconscious Natalia. His thoughts were in disarray for him to process everything clearly. First they nearly lost Natalia and now their Vice Captain died. It was one grief after the other. It was never easy dealing with a loss, and with each member of their squad a family to him, it only made it harder to deal with.<br/><br/>Although he doesn't always show it, Joaquim thought of Bryn like an independent daughter. He always admired how headstrong she was and how she never liked troubling anyone over trivial matters. He would miss her no doubt, but his weary eyes gazed over Natalia who thought of Bryn as her older sister. If he was this broken by Bryn's loss, how much more would Natalia be if she finds out?<br/><br/>Curling his hands into fists, Joaquim silently made a vow to do everything in his power to keep the rest of his squad members alive.<br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">____________________________________________________________________________________</div><br/><br/>Alone with his thoughts once more, Guilford quietly stared into nothingness. He had his doubts, his questions, his grief, his anger, and his duties to deal with. None of those seemed to matter at the sight of his lifeless Vice Captain that smiled serenely under the rays of sunlight. Eight years, eight years of their companionship only for her to end up like this under his command. If there was any kind of devastation out there that he couldn't take, this was no doubt one of them.<br/><br/>His thoughts drifted to the past, of when he and Bryn were still cadets eager to take the oath for the Divine Light. Being the only daughter of a great knight, she was always the proud one, never willing to accept defeat. Bryn would give it her all and more to best anyone at any given task. Competitive with a fiery nature, she always had this sizzling rivalry for Guilford's prodigal ascent above the rest of their class. She would challenge him to a match that would take hours and hours to end, she would always bet on the silliest things just to prove she was better than him, yet at the end of the day, she would always acknowledge her own weaknesses and strive hard to improve them. She was an exemplary warrior, more than that, she was a treasured friend.<br/><br/>Rising from his seat, Guilford slowly walked towards his Vice Captain who was already at peace. The closer he drew to her, the heavier his heart felt. No words could even begin to express the weight he suddenly found himself bearing.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""I'm so sorry Bryn...""</span>he muttered, a stray tear dropping down to Bryn's cheek. He moved his left hand to wipe away the tear, only to get stung by the feel of Bryn's cold skin beneath his touch, another painful reminder of the reality before him.<br/><br/>Guilford closed his eyes forcefully. He could no longer hold it in. He finally gave in to the emotions swirling in him and lost the strength to muffle the sobs that were now freely escaping his lips. His knees followed, buckling under the stress of trying to remain standing until they could no longer keep up. Guilford fell down to his knees, leveling himself beside Brynhildr with only his arms supporting the rest of his weight. He felt powerless, now more than ever.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""What... should I do?""</span>he asked nobody in particular but himself.<br/><br/>He had spent minutes, hours even, in that position. He cried his heart out, his sobs the only sound echoing throughout the entirety of the halls. He did so until he could no longer afford more tears, until the sadness was replaced by anger, an emotion he could easily control.<br/><br/>Finding the strength to stand again, Guilford looked at Bryn once more and promised to honor her in any way he possibly could. He always knew how much his Vice Captain adored him, yet not once had he found the strength to acknowledge them. Even in her death, he never once told Bryn how he felt about her. This time he would let her know, even if it was already too late and was nothing more but a pointless gesture. Lethe's words rang back inside his head,<span style=""font-style: italic""><span style=""color: silver"">“To die for the sake of something we love, is that really so bad a thing?”</span></span>The answer was simple.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""No Lethe. It's not.""</span><br/><br/>Guilford leaned closer to Bryn, planting a soulful kiss on her forehead, grimacing at the feel of her cold skin on his lips.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""I will never forget you. Rest easy Bryn... and... goodbye.""</span>he whispered and looked up to the stream of light coming down from the roof.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""I have always... given you more than you ask of me. This time, let me be the one to ask this of you...""</span>he paused and clasped both hands together in a personal prayer. He bowed his head and continued,<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Divine Light, grant me the strength I need to see this through!""</span><br/><br/>With new-found strength, Guilford's resolve fiercely burned within him, his purple eyes reflecting his intent with the cold look in them. The Seraph turned around after his final goodbye and walked on outside, his strides filled anew with purpose."
10052,~ Sin ~,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42017&start=40,2014-04-27T08:04:57,t.en,"[[Day 3 in Palaugrim :: One day after Brynhildr's death]]<br/><br/>The sun was shining.  The sky was blue and cloudless.  Eight figures raced down the road, their long strides eating up the distance between their origin and their destination.  It was a beautiful day to be alive.<br/><br/>Lethe studiously ignored the aching of her legs, mind focused on the destination rather than the journey.  Her body, especially her hips and thighs, still carried the lacerations she’d received during Lilith’s summoning.  Valiar had been able to heal some of the damage, but most of them still contained traces of Sin which resisted the holy magic.  The reminder of Lilith had the woman frowning.  Lilith was… troubling.  The demon, for ‘Sinner’ and ‘Pure Sinner’ appeared inadequate titles, was still on the loose somewhere.  She frowned at the reminder and the accompanying phantom pains that ghosted over her injuries.  They couldn’t afford to waste time waiting for her injuries.  Time was moving and with it, the countdown until she had to be back in Gless.  Even with the extra week or two Deimos had secured for them, there was too much to be done.  There was no time to waste.  Despite her personal wishes, she had ended up removing a stop in Lizeth and was racing straight for Fleur Terres.  The little town was about an hour’s run from one of Palaugrim’s major trading cities, given its location near the center of the island.  Last she’d heard, QianHua, Seien, and Ensei had settled in the small town and were running an orphanage, the reason they’d ignored the reinstatement the Pristine Knights program.  She hoped they’d have space for her and her squad.<br/><br/>The sight of smoke in the periphery of her vision drew her from her thoughts.  Whatever was causing that much smoke from here had to be a large fire.  It was also, unfortunately, fairly off the road they were following.  The white-haired Knight wavered between continuing their dash for Fleur Terres and investigating the fire.  Time was of the essence, but if perhaps a village was in trouble...  She unconsciously started gnawing on the corner of her lip.  Should she go with impulse and investigate or keep with the logical path and stay on the road?  The last time she’d deviated from the cautious route…<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">Three boxes emblazoned with the eye of Sin.<br/>Agony as something ripped metaphorical claws through her, as if pulling out the very fibers of her being.<br/>The still body of a dead Knight, lips smiling in content for having died for one she loved.<br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">“ I’m afraid that I will lead those who follow me to their deaths.”</span></span><br/><br/>It had been both fortuitous and a tragedy.  If Lilith had been smuggled into Lindela and had access to the two Sin Crystals her team had subdued… but then Brynhildr wouldn’t have died.. but how many countless innocents would have died instead?  Some of the best Knights in the Immaculate had been at the battle with a weakened Lilith and one had still fallen.  What massacre would have occurred if they hadn’t discovered the demon now?<br/><br/>She lifted a hand and signaled their change in destination, altering her path to run towards the column of smoke.  She couldn’t live her life fearing she’d make the wrong decision.  Death would come no matter what happened; all she could do was give those who followed her her best efforts at helping them evade it."
10053,~ Sin ~,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42017&start=40,2014-04-27T17:18:08,RealityCheck,"<span style=""font-weight: bold""><span style=""text-decoration: underline""><div style=""text-align: center;"">Grand Cathedral - High Council Chambers</div></span></span><br/><br/><br/>The doors to the council's chambers burst open, urgency behind the attendant's forcefulness willing his strides toward the esteemed leaders of the Immaculate. He carried with him two scrolls, one particularly larger tucked under his armpit and the more personal one gripped by his hand. The attendant knelt before the six council members and expressed an apology for his brashness before presenting the scrolls.<br/><br/>He laid out the larger scroll first for the council eyes to see. It contained a directive for all knight regiments deployed on Palaugrim, a request to mobilize the main force, detailed plans for an offensive, and wax seals by all squad leaders who acknowledged. On the footnote was a unique wax seal easily recognizable, the Wings of Light, Guilford's seal. Heavy silence descended upon the six council members as they sat there, eyes focused on the scroll before them.<br/><br/>""Has he gone mad?!"" raged Livius, a hand pounding on the long table before them.<br/><br/>The broken silence prompted the other members to wallow in their own thoughts on the matter. They never saw this coming, nor were they able to predict that Guilford would act this way. All that careful preparation they had for the<span style=""font-style: italic"">Salvation Plan</span>, all of it was going to be for naught if they were plunged into a war the council believed they couldn't afford to fight.<br/><br/>""What is Abel doing? Why haven't we heard from him yet? Did we not send him there in time?"" Mihai questioned, stress evident in his tone and features.<br/><br/>""Guilford will jeopardize everything we have planned thus far! We cannot let this happen!"" Aurel protested, his tone sharpened by anger.<br/><br/>They were in a panic. The situation called forth an argument between the councilors, debating possibilities of how they can dissuade Guilford from his proposal, others already thinking of mitigating the damage of impending war. Ten years was too short a time for the children of the Divine Light to be thrust into chaos once again.<br/><br/>It was time consuming, energy draining too nonetheless. This predicament the councilors now found themselves in will not resolve itself by a mere exchange of words between them. Something has to be done. A tense silence now encompassed the tired councilors, still unable to come up with a countermeasure thanks to the many squad leaders that approved of Guilford's proposal.<br/><br/>""We cannot ignore this. Should we deny this proposal, the people and the knighthood will lose their faith in us... the very people who we swore an oath to guide in walking the path of the righteous."" Mihai contemplated, his elbows resting on the long table, his hands clasping together in deep thought.<br/><br/>""But we simply cannot afford another war! The resources we have will not allow us to act recklessly in a foolish attempt such as this! Isn't this why we came up with the Salvation Plan? Because Sin is once again spreading faster than we could contain?"" Livius countered.<br/><br/>""Yet we cannot continue ignoring the will of the people. Have you not seen the amount of squad leaders that gave their approval? How many men do you think are following these leaders on the field? If we give them a reason to stand down, we will only have their fingers pointed at us in blame."" Aurel stated, eyes locked on to the scroll then flicking over to Cornelius who has yet to say a word. ""What say you, Councilor Cornelius?"" he asked with bated breath.<br/><br/>The council's leader remained in the comfort of silence, thoughts adrift to the more personal note handed by the attendant to him, or more accurately, to the words written within that he was about to see:<br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF""><div style=""text-align: justify;""><span style=""font-style: italic"">""Councilor Cornelius,<br/><br/>It has been a great honor to have been given a chance to serve the Divine Light. I, Guilford Rosenwulf will forever remain grateful to your guidance in trying times, your countless words of wisdom shared to this mere child of the Light, but most importantly, to the trust and faith that you have given me. For that Councilor, I give you my thanks from the bottom of my heart.<br/><br/>While I once did not question the Light, my heart and mind is now riddled by them. I have dedicated my life to the cause, carried the heavy burden placed upon my shoulders without complaint, sacrificed a lot and asked for nothing in return. Yet why does the Light keep asking me for more? Does it have no satisfaction? Does it think that I, a mere mortal could feel no pain?<br/><br/>Today I have lost a knight in the hands of Sin Councilor. Brynhildr, my second-in-command. A fine warrior with a heart of gold, who gave me priceless friendship and more. She died with great honor to save my life, but to what end? Is it so the Light could continue to take away more from me? So that it can keep chipping away at me? Councilor, the pain in my heart lingers and continues to drown me in sorrow, while my devotion to the Light only gradually wanes.<br/><br/>Lethe moved on ahead of me, she will keep on fighting, and I say this in her words, 'until my mortal body falls apart'. More so than I did, Lethe blindly follows her faith in the Light, yet it bears me no comfort for I know that the Divine Light will not save her should death come for her, much like it did when it came for my Vice Captain. I will not let that happen. I will protect her if it's the last thing I do.<br/><br/>While I questioned my duties Councilor, the purpose of my existence, the oath I have taken, and even my belief in the power of the Light, amidst this sadness I hold in my heart, I found no other answer to my questions but to keep on fighting. Do not fear, I know people need me more than ever. I will embrace my duties wholeheartedly once again, pick up my sword, don my armor and devote my life to the Divine Light, much like the first time I swore an oath to it and save as many as I can. This however, will be the <span style=""font-weight: bold"">last</span> time.<br/><br/>The High Council's Salvation Plan, I know all about it. <br/><br/>What I will ask of you now is the least that you and the others from the council can do for me and Lethe, Councilor Cornelius, do not stand in our way...<br/><br/>...or I will come for all of you first. Do not make me have to do this.""</span></div></span><br/><br/>Cornelius' eyes fell into sadness after reading the personal message for him. He glanced at the others who continued bickering over the course of action they should take. If only they could read what was inside the scroll in his hand, these fools would no doubt have a few more decades shaved off of their lives. Sliding the message into his pocket, Cornelius then took out his wax burner and seal.<br/><br/>Without consulting the other council members, he called for an attendant who hastily approached him while he was heating up the red wax. ""Start a campaign, let both Gless and Lindela know that we are going on the offensive led by Guilford.<span style=""font-style: italic"">Liberation</span>, this day would have to come sooner or later. I approve it."" he said forcefully stamping his seal on the proposal before anybody else could have reacted.<br/><br/>It's not as if he didn't value his life no, it was more on because he truly believed in the Seraphs and their ability. No matter the odds, he knew those two will pull through.<br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">____________________________________________________________________________________</div><br/><br/><span style=""font-weight: bold""><span style=""text-decoration: underline""><div style=""text-align: center;"">Bryn - Formerly Jenault</div></span></span><br/><br/><br/>Two days have passed. Guilford and the rest of his squad were still in Jenault, which the townspeople had insistently decided to call Bryn, now that they were going to be officially put on Palaugrim's map. Natalia needed an extra day to grieve when she found out about their Vice Captain. Guilford understood since this will be the second time Natalia has lost a sibling in both blood and bond.<br/><br/>There was now a regiment of knights at work all across town, setting up defensive towers and securing the town proper. The relatively safe path that they have taken from the abandoned dock has been cleared and another knight detachment was stationed in the said dock to restore its functionality. Guilford no longer wanted to take chances. He would use everything he had at his disposal, fight with all of his power, and take any means necessary to ensure there would be no mistakes.<br/><br/>The Seraph stood before his Vice Captain's grave, eyes solemn, and powerful arms wrapped around his youngest knight in an attempt to give her comfort. Natalia's face was buried in his chest, the erratic rising and falling of the blonde's shoulders a show of her emotions. It took a while but she too quieted down, his placid demeanor seemingly rubbing off on her. Moments later and they were standing side by side, quiet, yet understood each other perfectly.<br/><br/>Dull sounds of metallic footsteps heralded the arrival of a group to the scene. Guilford need not look to know that it was his squad behind him. In their own ways, all of them have chosen to fight, to continue on.<br/><br/>""Master Guilford, it is time. The regiment should be able to handle things from here."" said a gruff unfamiliar voice among the group.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""I understand. Let us be off then... Abel.""</span>"
10054,~ Sin ~,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42017&start=40,2014-04-27T21:16:53,t.en,"[[Day 3 in Palaugrim (continued) ]]<br/><br/>Three hours later, her exhausted team sat by the remnants of a once prosperous village.  Someone had lit fires on the perimeter of the village, creating a ring of fire to trap the villagers inside.  Thankfully, the village was located by a lake.  Through luck and perseverance, her squad and the villagers were been able to break the ring enough for most of the villagers to escape.<br/><br/>Red rimmed eyes looked at the still gorgeous sky ahead, trying to ignore the acrid smell of smoke that drifted in the air.<span style=""color: silver"">“How is everyone?”</span>Lethe forced herself to ask, trying to get the words out from around an incoming cough.  A groan was her only response; it appeared her squad was too weary for words.  She ran a hand through her now gray hair in contemplation, trying to comb out any knots.  Really, she was just trying to distract herself.  She had wanted to reach Fleur Terres by tomorrow but with this detour… She didn’t regret it at all (for how could she regret helping innocents in need?) but now they were behind her mental schedule.   A snort of amusement found its way out of her mouth, only to be succeeded by a coughing fit as her lungs informed her they were<span style=""font-style: italic"">not</span>happy with all the smoke she’d forced upon them.  A gentle hand patted her back and when her fit subsided, she turned a teary smile to Adair in thanks.  He looked as weary as she did, but his eyes were also glancing towards the horizon contemplatively.  They’d been together long enough that he knew that she wanted to keep moving.<br/><br/>There was another loud groan from behind them and Lethe gingerly scooted around to face her squad.  They were all sprawled on the ground, except for YunQiao.  It appeared that sheer force of will was keeping his upper body from hitting the ground in such an undignified display.  Oh, YunQiao…  His stubbornness prompted a smile from her.<br/><br/>It appeared that the sound had drawn the villagers’ attention as well and a young woman was now approaching them.  Despite the fatigue that lined her body, she held herself erect as she approached them with a decidedly neutral expression.  Lethe hoisted herself to her feet as well, drawing her shoulders back and lifting her chin.  Whatever the villager wanted to say, it was clearly important.  The villager’s hazel eyes darted to the bodies on the ground and she swallowed apprehensively.  With forced nonchalance, she walked through the resting Knight Squad, refusing to skirt around them.<br/><br/>“Knights.”  It wasn’t a particularly warm welcome for eight strangers who had just spent three hours trying to save their home.  “We thank you for your assistance” Why was the villager cringing at those words? “However, as we didn’t ask for it, we consider it a gift and not a display requiring tribute.”  The woman immediately stilled after she finished speaking as if in fear someone would strike out at her.  What was going on?<br/><br/><span style=""color: silver"">“Ma’am…”</span>Lethe began slowly, still trying to interpret the other woman’s message.  It had seemed overly formal and very specifically crafted.<span style=""color: Silver""> “We thank you for your gratitude, but it’s not necessary.  We are Pristine Knights; it’s our duty to help those in need.”</span>Wariness flashed in her counterpart’s eyes at her words and the other woman couldn’t stop her flinch.  What had she said to elicit such a reaction?<br/><br/>“As I’ve already said, we do not consider this a display requiring tribute.”  The woman repeated firmly in spite of the waver of fear.<br/><br/><span style=""color: Silver""> “Ma’am, we did not help you for sake of reward..”</span>The woman relaxed a fraction at her words, seemingly surprised.<span style=""color: Silver"">“I’m afraid I’m new to these parts of Palaugrim.  What is this about tribute?”</span>The confusion in her speech and face appeared to relax the villager further.  Everyone was now looking at the two of them, the villagers in weariness and her squad in interest.  Now, conflict was evident in the spokeswoman’s posture.<br/><br/>“We don’t want any trouble.”<br/><br/><span style=""color: silver"">“We’re not looking to cause trouble.”</span>Stifling a sigh, Lethe took one step forward and placed her hand out, palm up.<span style=""color: Silver"">“I swear under the Divine Light and under my name as Lethe Urilla, my squad and I mean you and your village no harm.  We ask for no compensation for our aid.”</span><br/><br/>The villager looked at the hand and then her face as if in search for something.  She seemed to find whatever she was looking for and she too stepped forward, placing her hand palm down on Lethe’s offered one.  “My name is Sierra Gram, acting head of Gramhold.”<br/><br/><span style=""color: Silver"">“It is a pleasure to meet you, Sierra.  May I heal your wounds?”</span>At the woman’s surprised nod, Lethe released Healing magic into Sierra through their clasped hands.  “Oh. Oh!”  Sierra exclaimed in surprise as her aches vanished.  A tear rolled down her face.  By the time the glow died out from around her, she was weeping softly.  “Thank you.. thank you.  So this is what it means to be in the Divine Light’s embrace.”  Sierra hiccupped but smiled through her teary eyes.  “Thank you.”<br/><br/>Lethe’s concern at the woman’s reaction subsided and she just smiled in response,<span style=""color: Silver"">“The Divine Light is always with us.  Thank <span style=""font-style: italic"">you</span> for letting me show you it.”</span>The tears slowly stopped and Sierra recollected herself with a small smile.  “Gramhold is..” She looked at the burned village beside them sadly but continued, “not at its best right now, but I invite you to find respite here for the night.”<br/><br/>There was only one appropriate response:<span style=""color: Silver"">“Thank you for your hospitality.”</span><br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">~~~~</div><br/>Team Lethe spent the rest of the afternoon helping the village recover after a short respite.  The villagers seemed to open up to them as they toiled side by side and by nightfall, the wary distance had vanished.  After dinner finished, Sierra gathered the visitors and led them to their lodgings.<br/><br/>“I apologize, for all your help, we can’t offer much more than walls and a roof over your head.”  She unlocked the town hall and pushed it open, revealing an empty room with chairs lining the walls.  A stack of blankets sat on one of the chairs and Sierra gestured at them apologetically.  “We so rarely get visitors, especially so many at once, that no one’s seen the need to run an Inn.  I’m afraid this is the best we have.”<br/><br/><span style=""color: Silver"">“It’s perfect, thank you.”</span>Lethe assured as her team filed past her.<span style=""color: Silver"">“If you don’t mind my asking though… I noticed there is no Church here?”</span><br/><br/>Sierra’s face immediately clouded and she shook her head.  “I guess I should finally answer your question from earlier.”  She gestured for the two to take a seat.  “There is no Church here, for who is there to worship?  Sin and the Divine Light… Sinners and Knights.  There is no difference between them.”  She spat out before her eyes flickered up in worry, “That is not to say you guys are--!”<br/><br/>Lethe just shook her head sadly, taking the other’s hand in her own reassuringly.<span style=""color: Silver""> “Please, don’t worry about my team and me.  I want to know your opinion, free from any gratitude you may feel towards us.”</span><br/><br/>“Before you came, we had never seen a kind Knight.  My father, and some of the older folks, say the Knights used to be paragons of good, but the most recent ones certainly have not been.  About… two years ago? A group of Knights came into town and demanded that we pay tribute if we wanted their protection from Sinners.  They said it was our duty for they were risking their lives for us.  We couldn’t disagree with their reasoning.  After all, even Knights need to eat or have a safe space to sleep.  So we paid the tribute.  But every few months, when they came back for tribute, the price had increased.  Soon, it was becoming too much for us to afford, but they were cleansing us from Sin...  How could we decide between dying from evil and dying from starvation?  At the same time, one of the villagers fell into Sin.  Despite the Knights’ cleansings, he—“  Sierra broke off her words, trying to muffle her sob with a hand.  After a few moments, she seemed to recollect herself.  “We kept him contained in here, since the walls are strongest.  By the time we’d begged a Knight to come help us, it had been about three days.  Another villager had fallen into Sin as well and we had to force him in here as well.  Everyone was angry but, well, they were one of us, you know?  Even having fallen into Sin, we’re such a small village…”  She shrugged helplessly.  In small villages like these, everyone knew each other, everyone was closely or distantly related.  “When the Knight came, instead of cleansing the taint from them, he claimed that they were too far gone and he… he killed them.”  No one said anything, waiting for Sierra to continue her tale.  “He didn’t even try.  After that, we refused to pay tribute anymore.  Not only were these Knights not preventing Sin from reaching us, they were unable to redeem the few of us that fell into Sin.  This used to be our Church, though we had no Priest to lead services.  After the Sinners though, we converted this into our Town Hall.  Why keep a building devoted to a religion that had forsaken us?""<br/><br/>Contemplative silence fell over the group.  What could Lethe say?  She hadn’t been here to absolve the Sinners or keep this town from turning away from the Light.  Whoever the two Sinners had been, they had clearly been important to Sierra.  She opened her mouth to speak, though she wasn’t sure what, but Sierra shook her head.<br/><br/>“It’s not your fault.  You and your squad, you’ve already helped us so much.  Unfortunately, after we stopped paying tribute, ‘accidents’ like these would occur.”  As if a ring of fire around the village’s premise could be considered an accident.  “Thank you so very much, Lethe.  After all that your squad has done for us, I think… I think I might actually believe in the Light again.  Maybe.”  Sierra seemed to gather herself and she stood up.  “Again, I’m sorry that this is the best that we can offer.  If you need anything from us, please tell me.  I already pointed out the house I’ll be in.  Thank you so much for your help, everyone.  Good night.”  She slipped out of the room before anyone could say anything.<br/><br/>Lethe sighed heavily, wondering when things had become this… dire.  A group of Knights demanding<span style=""font-style: italic"">payment</span>for their services?  Killing a Sinner rather than trying to absolve it?  There were times when there was no other option, especially during battle, but to refuse to absolve two already contained Sinners?  What was going on?<br/><br/>A very solemn Knight squad prepared for bed.<br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">~~~~</div><br/>They woke to the sound of the door banging open.  Deimos and Cricket were immediately on their feet, weapons drawn, but stopped at the sight of Sierra.  She rushed towards them, worry evident in her face.  “You must hide! Hurry!”  The visitors simply stared back in incomprehension.  “Hurry!  The Knights are here and causing a ruckus.  They’ve come to demand tribute again.  Somehow they’ve gotten hold of our night guard and are threatening them.  They’re claiming that carrying weapons is an indication of falling into Sin and are threatening to kill them!  Oh lord!  Hurry! Hide!  If they see you too!”<br/><br/>Adair gently took the frantic woman’s hands, forcing her to halt.  Lethe appeared beside him, looking as collected as ever despite her disheveled clothes.<span style=""color: Silver""> “Sierra, calm down.  It’s okay.”</span>She took the other woman’s face in her hands and held it still so the other woman was forced to focus on her face.<span style=""color: Silver"">“It’s okay, Sierra.  We’re here, and we’ll resolve this.”</span>Slowly, the panic in the other woman drained out of her, leaving her a sagging frame of relief.  “Oh god, thank you, thank you.”<br/><br/>Lethe turned to her team to find they had all strapped on their armor already.  All were clearly displeased in their own way.  That was fine.  She wasn’t particularly happy either.  Adair had passed Sierra off to Seraphim and was strapping on his own armor, face determinedly set into neutrality.<br/><br/><span style=""color: Silver"">“Cricket, Deimos.”</span>The two nodded and vanished.  She straightened her clothes out, tossed her hair behind her, and donned her professional mask.  These Knights who perverted the teachings of the Light: she would teach them the error in their ways.<br/><br/>The first indication that something was amiss was the flicker of Sin she could feel.  When her squad had been healing the injured villagers, they had also been casting<span style=""font-style: italic"">Absolve</span>.  While not every villager had been healed, none in her Squad had expressed sensing any untreated taint.  She strode up to the commotion, her team fanning out behind her when she stopped.  A group of Knights, seven in total, were in front of them.  Four men were being forced to kneel on the ground, naked steel resting by the villagers’ throats.  An ornately dressed Knight stood in the front, sneering at all the villagers.  He had been demanding tribute but paused at her approach.<br/><br/><span style=""color: Silver""> “Pristine Knights.  What is going on?”</span>Lethe demanded, anger lending her voice frigidity.<br/><br/>The leader turned his sneer to her.  “Who are you to demand anything, little girl?  I’m the commander of the local Knight force.  You should be answering me.”<br/><br/><span style=""color: Silver""> “Your name, Knight?”</span>Somehow her voice had turned even colder.<br/><br/>The man frowned and took a step forward threateningly, leaning forward to make himself appear larger.  “None of your business, little girl.  I’ve already told you, I’m the commander of the Pristine Knights.”  He flicked at the Faith hanging over his chest.  His gaze traveled down her form and he smiled lasciviously, easing up from his hostile stance.  “You know, it’s a sign of Sin to carry weapons.  It shows you’re giving into wrath.  But I can help absolve you of that Sin.”<br/><br/>She said nothing, bringing her right hand to her chest and then lashing it out.  Two of the armored men dropped to the ground, their swords falling harmlessly to the ground.  The chains of<span style=""font-style: italic"">Penance</span>wrapped around one of the assailants and keyblades flashed into existence, knocking the last sword away from the villager.  Seraphim and Adair had both already dashed forward.  The fight, if it could be called that, ended quickly.  Lethe examined the cross necklace the leader had been wearing.  It looked like a Faith, but how could someone wearing a Faith be so—wrong?  Taking the necklace in hand, she felt a ping near her waist.<span style=""color: Silver"">“Leon”</span>She undid the necklace and tossed it to her Knight.<span style=""color: Silver"">“Does that seem off to you?”</span>He frowned and held it in his hand.<br/><br/>“Yes.  It doesn’t feel like it has holy magic in it.  In fact…” His eyes snapped open, “This feels like—” His head jerked to the pouch by her hip.  Her eyes narrowed.  That wasn’t good.<span style=""color: silver""> “Strip them all and <span style=""font-style: italic"">absolve</span> them.   I’ll speak with Sierra and then we’re headed out.”</span><br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">~~~~</div><br/><span style=""color: Silver"">“Sierra.”</span>The woman turned away from her conversation with the other villagers at the sound of her name.  One of the villagers suddenly gasped.<span style=""color: Silver"">“I’m afraid my squad needs to move out.  Those men”</span>A nod at the invaders her squad was now stripping indicated who Lethe was speaking about,<span style=""color: Silver"">“are not Pristine Knights.  They’re impostors.  I will send word through the official channels to get a Knight presence here in Gramhold to arrest them and discourage any other impostors.  However, it may take some time.  If you can spare a person, I would send them to Rayitas and ask for assistance.  Give them this message and they will respond.  If they dally for any reason, go to the Southeastern Docks.  I don’t want to think Rayitas is corrupt but after this display…”</span>She looked wearily at the bound men on the ground.<span style=""color: silver""> “Take this.”</span>Lethe reached up and undid her Faith necklace, offering it to the other woman.<span style=""color: silver""> “If you show this to any of the Knights, if they are true, they will respond immediately.  It will also protect you from Sin.  Unfortunately, without being recharged, its holy magic will eventually fade, but I hope there will be someone here by then that can recharge it.  If you ever need to contact me, press the back,”</span>She turned the necklace over to reveal a symbol at the intersection of the two lines,<span style=""color: silver"">“into wax and seal it with this sign.  It will come to my attention as soon as it can.”</span><br/><br/>Cricket suddenly appeared at her side, fist full of other<span style=""font-style: italic"">Faiths</span>.  Lethe cocked an eyebrow in curiosity but continued,<span style=""color: Silver"">“These are for you as well.  Their holy magic can protect against Sin.”</span>The white-haired Knight turned to face the villagers still within earshot, raising her voice for her next words.<span style=""color: Silver"">“I know.. that these are trying times.  Life is not easy and sometimes, we accidentally commit evil.  It’s okay.  We are people; none of us are perfect.  However, the Divine Light will always forgive you as long as you regret your mistakes, as long as you strive to do good and correct your flaws.  The Divine Light will never forsake you.  It will always hope that you return for salvation.  These necklaces, they can ward away the temptation of evil.  If something should happen, and you fear you’re falling into Sin, please take one of these and wear it.  Let the Divine Light soothe you and cleanse away your negativity.”</span><br/><br/>She turned to smile at the now teary woman, ignoring her own misty eyes.<span style=""color: Silver"">“Thank you for your hospitality, Sierra.  I hope I have a chance to return sometime.  I’m sorry that it’s taken so long for us to come and cleanse away this evil.  Please, don’t ever forget, the Divine Light is always beside you.  May the Divine Light guide you and keep you safe.”</span>With a final smile, she turned back to her squad.  They were all standing by now, ready to move out despite it being the middle of the night.  Behind her, she heard a choked whisper that made her smile.<br/><br/>“May the Divine Light guide you and keep you safe.”"
10055,~ Sin ~,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42017&start=40,2014-04-28T00:27:03,RealityCheck,"<span style=""font-weight: bold""><span style=""text-decoration: underline""><div style=""text-align: center;"">Lindela - Market Streets</div></span></span><br/><br/><br/>The people rejoiced even under the hot sun. The<span style=""font-style: italic"">Liberation</span>campaign is going smoothly thanks to the efforts of those who volunteered to spread the word. The newspapers all had the campaign in their front page. Banners were hoisted in ideal locations for all to see, flyers riddled the streets, posters lined the walls with Guilford and Lethe's faces featured on them as the icons heading the offensive. It was great news and the people have more than enough reason to support the act and celebrate in its success.<br/><br/>They all cheered as they watched Wyvieras loom over the skies. Knights who were making their way to the docks became instant celebrities, whether they were rookies or veterans it didn't matter. Everyone who had been touched by the Light in some way wanted to contribute to the effort. Donations piled up and volunteers continued to line up for an extensive Pristine Knight Reserve Training programs. It has been a long time coming for them to save the less fortunate in the other two islands.<br/><br/>The same could be said of Gless. The people began charity acts to help support the entire knighthood who were going to be fighting in the front lines. As more and more knights got shipped to Palaugrim, more people pinned their hopes and blessing on them, the people were all eager to await the good news.<br/><br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">_________________________________________________________________________________</div><br/><br/><br/><span style=""font-weight: bold""><span style=""text-decoration: underline""><div style=""text-align: center;"">Palaugrim - Road to Rayitas</div></span></span><br/><br/><br/>Guilford's squad traveled the roads of Palaugrim with several Scout units fanning ahead of their path. He had refused any offer of quickened means of traveling. Guilford did not want to just see Palaugrim, he wanted to get a good look and feel at it. He had a large knight force that trailed behind them at his disposal, they brought with them several caravans loaded with Advocates, Scribes, food, and medical supplies. Along their path to Rayitas, they fought and absolved Sinners, liberated villages that needed their help and cleared out nests of evil in every hostile area they passed. All these done under strict documentation by the Scribes. Palaugrim was a mess, and the High Council had the stomach to turn a blind eye to it all.<br/><br/>With each new village they encounter and liberate, they establish knight controlled outposts, deployed advocates, and have the map updated with its location. Carrier pigeons flew rampant, delivering messages across the body of the knighthood in Palaugrim. Important messages were delivered personally by only the most trusted and most skilled Scouts he had. For each knight that fell in battle against the taint, they come two steps closer to setting Palaugrim free from Sin's clutches. It was a good thing that there weren't that many losses on their side, there was so much work to be done.<br/><br/>What was supposed to be a few hours worth of travel became a day's worth with all the sidetracking they had to do. It was no surprise when nightfall came, that they were still a few clicks away from their destination, Rayitas. After a well-fought skirmish deep inside the western great forest, Guilford and his knight force made camp to give their tired bodies a chance to recuperate. Rest however, was not a luxury Guilford could afford. With him spearheading this operation, there isn't a single moment to lose. Although the knights weren't saying much to him, he could tell from their faces that they have longed for this day to come as well, a mutual understanding of sorts between those who took the oath.<br/><br/>Keeping themselves warm for the night, the rest of Guilford's squad gathered around their own bonfire in camp. Their Captain's presence is elsewhere, probably giving instructions for shift rotations and supply distribution. As a Seraph, Guilford and Lethe were automatically the supreme commanders in this campaign.<br/><br/>""The Captain changed don't you think?"" Natalia asked, breaking the ice between her squad mates. None of them really talked much after Bryn's death. Everything just felt so different.<br/><br/>""Does it come as a surprise to you? That's how the Captain used to be."" Georg answered while feasting on his night rations.<br/><br/>""You think so?"" Hyuga added. Vlad simply looked at him and then to the others who have been in the squad longer. ""We know so. If you ask us, we think he's grown softer over the years. Now, he's just back to being a Seraph."" he answered.<br/><br/>""I think he's being hard on himself."" Natalia mentioned, tone dropping down just a bit.<br/><br/>""Nat, as both a Captain and a Seraph, he is not allowed to not be hard on himself. Just think about the responsibilities he has to bear everyday. There's just no way he could take it easy."" Alfrei stated, both hands busy with sharpening his sword.<br/><br/>""I know... but at the rate he's pushing himself, one day he will succumb to exhaustion. I'm just worried that's all."" The blonde waved her hair back and tied it to a neat ponytail.<br/><br/>""That's what we're here for. To pick him up when he falls down."" Joaquim joined in, good eye staring at the dancing fire before them. ""Right now, the Captain's giving it all he's got, forgetting his personal needs for the sake of those who has need of him. All we can do is lend him our strength to the best of our abilities."" he finished.<br/><br/>Abel who had remained quiet with them couldn't help himself but share a piece of his mind. ""Your Captain is a strong man. Responsibilities like that of a Seraph, after some time carrying them, can either make you or break you. It all depends on the strength of heart, and how much one is willing to sacrifice for the cause. I didn't have the strength of heart, and thus I retired."" Abel sighed and looked at Guilford's squad seriously. ""I was supposed to be in his shoes once. But up until now, I still can't quite figure out just how much strength is needed just to step in them. Master Guilford, even under that strong facade of his, has shown signs of weariness. He needs all of you, now more than ever."" the old knight continued and stood up, glancing over the other knights one more time. ""Let us call it a night. Rayitas is just over the hill. We are to meet with the other leaders of the knighthood in town to discuss phase one of<span style=""font-style: italic"">Liberation</span>.""<br/><br/>The other knights bid Abel goodnight and lingered in their thoughts some more before finding their place for the night. Tomorrow is another day in hell.<br/><br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">_________________________________________________________________________________</div><br/><br/><br/><span style=""font-weight: bold""><span style=""text-decoration: underline""><div style=""text-align: center;"">Palaugrim Day 4 - Town of Rayitas</div></span></span><br/><br/><br/>The sight of a large force moving in from the west alerted the lookouts of Rayitas. Taking out a spyglass, one of the lookouts scanned the incoming force from a distance. His wary look instantly faded and was replaced by a big smile.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">""Take a look! It's Master Guilford! He's finally here!""</span><br/><br/>The other couldn't help himself. He just had to climb up their post and toll the bell as strong as he could to let the whole town know.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">""Master Guilford is coming in from the West!!""<br/>""Master Guilford is coming in from the West!!""</span><br/><br/>The lookout just had to keep repeating himself for the townspeople to hear. Then his words finally sunk in, a moment is all that it took for the cheers of people to resound from within town. Everyone is happy to learn of the Seraph's arrival. How could they not be? Guilford played a major role in the liberation and defense of Rayitas long ago. Not once have the people here forgotten the man's deeds and kindness.<br/><br/>Even though they were still far away, the defensive iron gates slowly rose up to welcome their arrival. From their distance to town, Guilford could make out numerous people atop the stone walls and clay rooftops cheering for him. A lot of them were knights, and a lot more were civilians. No doubt he has made them worry because of his delayed arrival. Nevertheless, he was satisfied now that he finally made it. Their journey, even though filled with peril, was a meaningful one. A lot of people have been freed from Sin's clutches, and an awful lot more brought under the guidance of the Divine Light.<br/><br/>""Captain, we're getting close to town. You should really wipe off that seriousness in your face and start smiling."" Alfrei protested, not wanting to cause unnecessary worry for the townsfolk.<br/><br/>Guilford sighed. Lethe was more suited to this than him. He was not parade material but more of a field operative, a knight of the Divine Light and not a mascot. Not that he thought of Lethe as a mascot but she received formal training for these types of things. His thoughts wandered for a moment towards his fellow Seraph. How is she faring with all those injuries? Shaking his head sideways and releasing a pent up sigh, Guilford plastered a smile on his lips and waved to the townsfolk. It garnered an increase in the roar of the people. Should anyone still be asleep in bed, he would have to personally apologize to them later. For now, it was not the time for wandering thoughts, there's tons of work to be done.<br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">_________________________________________________________________________________</div><br/><br/><br/>After a series of pleasantries with the townsfolk and parading the streets to bolster morale, Guilford was finally given reprieve, only to find himself inside the town hall that was converted into a Knight's Strategy Hall. Already he was going over plans with the High Commanders of the knighthood in different sectors of Lindela. These were the very people who approved of his proposal when he spread the word of his presence in Palaugrim. They were more than eager to take up the sword and fight Sin under his command. A fact that he will also be forever grateful for.<br/><br/>As of the moment, they were discussing the true situation of Palaugrim in a nutshell. The High Commanders were gracious enough to fill him in about in-depth Palaugrim events. They were mostly offensives mounted by the Sinners, border control movements, territorial gains and losses, skirmishes against high Sin concentration areas, but none of them knew about the existence of the tainted crystals, nor were they aware that it was already widespread in Palaugrim. It was most alarming.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Alfrei, I want you and the others to set up sound wards around the hall. We'll need to keep this in the knighthood loop to avoid panic.""</span>Guilford ordered and watched his men go to work.<br/><br/>Some thirty minutes later, the sound wards have been activated and Guilford called for Hyuga to educate the High Commanders about the tainted crystals. It was a long lecture filled with numerous questions but both Guilford and Hyuga did their best to keep things as simple as they could. After learning of its existence and understanding the horrors a crystal the mere size of a fist could bring, silence enveloped the hall.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">""That explains why we've been hard-pressed by Sin. If what you say is true about it, how are we supposed to fight it without you Master Guilford?""</span>asked one of the High Commanders.<br/><br/>Hyuga took the spotlight once more. He detailed the nature of the crystal and explained how to contain one. They all agreed it was risky to do so without a Seraph should the worst happen, but all of them also agreed that it's the best option they have at the moment.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""As for fighting a manifestation, it's going to be tougher than fighting a pack of Pure Sinners but with teamwork between squads and a solid strategy, it is doable without my aid. Abel will fill you in on formations and strategies that you all can use, it's not entirely new but rather modifications to the ones you all have memorized by heart. I don't see why making adjustments is going to be a problem with these.""</span><br/><br/>The lecture went on with Abel drilling the formations into the High Commanders for them to cascade to their subordinates. It took especially long since these knights should have it memorized until it came as second nature to them. It was already afternoon when they finished.<br/><br/>Then came the strategy discussion. With the crystals in mind, Guilford proceeded with his proposal of cutting crystals and supply routes. Phase one will be all about taking over the docks surrounding the entirety of the island from two sides. There will be three forces involved, two of them having the size of a mere suppression force while the last will be the main force and decoy.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Should it be impossible to subdue a dock, you have permission to destroy it. Any questions so far?""</span>he asked. When nobody raised a hand, it was a sign to conclude the meet.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Good. I will dispatch scouts to personally deliver what we have discussed to those who were unable to make it to Rayitas. All of you, thank you for the efforts and get some good night's sleep.""</span><br/><br/>Night had already fallen over town when their strategy meet finished. Guilford heaved at the stress that was already at its peak. Excusing himself from the rest of the dismissed High Commanders and his squad, Guilford stepped out to catch some air alone in one of the highest bell towers of town. He could feel the stress catching up to him yet he refused to give in.<br/><br/>In his mind, this is nothing but the beginning and he could not afford to feel exhausted."
10056,~ Sin ~,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42017&start=40,2014-04-28T06:13:52,t.en,"[[Day 3 in Palaugrim :: unknown location ]]<br/>Lilith happily licked her fingers, skipping over the corpses littering the ground.  Mmm.  They really just didn’t make Pristine Knights the way they used to.  Or maybe her tastebuds had dulled from being dead?  These hearts just didn’t taste as yummy as she remembered.    More importantly, they weren’t as<span style=""font-style: italic"">satisfying</span>.  They had so little magic to steal right now.  The ones she’d met at her rebirth… They had been worthwhile to steal.  Especially those two girls, the one that had powered her rebirth and the one she’d killed.  How shameful though!  She’d only been able to take down one Knight before she’d been forced to retreat.  Meddling little boy.  Although, his scream at the very end.  She threw her head back and laughed.  Oh, that had been delightful.  Maybe she should send him a token?<br/><br/>She reached down to the carrier pigeon the Knights had kept.  It was quivering in fear, eyes rolling around crazily.<span style=""color: red"">“Ohhhh don’t worry little pigeon.  Your heart is much too small for me to even bother with it.”</span>She giggled and then skipped back to one of the Pristine Knights, pulling out a piece of paper.  Dipping her claw into the nearest corpse’s chest, she drew her symbol on it, infused it with magic, wrote<span style=""color: red"">Yummy. </span>across her symbol, and then wrapped the useless Faith necklaces from her victims inside the message.  How perfect!  She’d get to see his face when he opened her message.  On the front, she only wrote<span style=""color: red"">Little Boy</span>.<br/><br/>Sealing the envelope with a kiss, she handed it to the carrier pigeon.<span style=""color: red""> “Make sure you deliver it, or else I really will kill you.”</span>With a giggle, Lilith let the birdie fly.  With another cheerful skip, she vanished from the site. Time to go visit her old lair!<br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">~~~~~~~~</div><br/>[[Day 4 in Palaugrim :: Alera / Fleur Terres]]<br/><br/>The squad came to a grateful stop at the top of a hill.  Dawn had broken about two hours ago; they had been running for the last six.  Down below them sprawled a city.  Alera.  The centerpoint of Palaugrim.  There were five major roads that led in and out of Alera and a gate at each entrance.  Lethe turned to look at her exhausted team but ordered them up anyways.<span style=""color: silver""> “Fleur Terres now.  It’ll be another hour or so.”</span>They slowly got to their feet, thankfully not complaining.  She didn’t like this pace anymore than they did but after what they’d seen in Gramhold, they didn’t really have a choice.  She needed to speak with QianHua.  The group went running down the hill, curving towards the Northeastern road.  Only an hour more.<br/><br/>Lethe ignored the burning in her legs as she knocked on the door.  It was about ten am now and the yard was mostly deserted.  The children had to be at school.  She had left her squad at the intersection to not draw too much attention, so only Adair stood beside her.  The door opened and purple eyes stared at her.<span style=""color: Silver""> “Good morning, Ensei.  Is QianHua home?”</span><br/><br/>The other woman’s face curved into a smile as she recognized her guest.  “Lethe!  It’s been a long time!”  She hugged her guest, feeling the minute trembling in the Seraph’s frame.  “Come in, come in.  Are you alone?”<br/><br/><span style=""color: Silver""> “My squad as well, please.”</span>Ensei nodded and turned to the man Lethe had arrived with: “Please feel free to bring them in.  We’ll just be in the sitting room over there.”<br/><br/>Adair nodded and slipped off to retrieve the rest of the team while Lethe was supported to the previously indicated room.  It looked like a parlor for entertaining guests.  “Eight of you, right?  Of course.  There’s no way they changed the squad formations during the reinstatement.  Let me tell Seien you’re here and get something to drink… and eat?  You don’t—no, you haven’t eaten.  Kanna’s actually here as well, so let me get her as well.”  Ensei maintained the conversation, taking cues from Lethe’s nods and head shakes.  The woman slipped out of the room just as the rest of Team Lethe appeared.  Surprisingly, there were enough seats for all of them and a few more to go around.<br/><br/>Soon, three women reappeared, each carrying a tray with drinks and food.<br/><br/>“Wow. I haven’t seen an entire squadron since—before the War?”  The brunette spoke up with surprise, setting her tray on the coffee table.<br/><br/>“They’re not that rare, Kanna! Maybe if you’d stop travelling all over Palaugrim, you’d see a Knight squad every now and then.” The third woman, an apparent facsimile of Ensei, silently handed out a small sandwich to each squad member before taking a seat by Lethe and reaching out for a hug.  Lethe returned the gesture, squeezing the woman close.<span style=""color: Silver""> “Hello, Seien.  Have you been well?”</span>A shy smile answered her inquiry and Lethe smiled in response.<span style=""color: silver"">“I’m so glad to hear that.”</span><br/><br/>Seien smiled again before her purple eyes were drawn to Lethe’s legs.  She frowned and reached out a glowing hand.<span style=""color: silver"">“Oh, that’s not necc—oh, thank you.”</span>It was pointless to argue with Seien, so Lethe didn’t bother further.  Under Valiar’s amazed gaze, the remnants of Lilith’s lightning attack faded from his Captain’s skin.  His eyes flickered to the serene cleric and then he paled.  He turned to an oblivious Deimos and whispered urgently, “Is it the third week of the month?”  Pale yellow eyes flashed in his direction but didn’t respond.<br/><br/>Kanna threw her head back with a laugh, catching everyone’s attention.  “Oh?  That rumor is still around?”<br/><br/><span style=""color: Silver"">“It’s not quite a rumor, Kanna.  You and the others were legendary every third week, not to say you weren’t impressive every other week though.”</span><br/><br/>“You’re such a sweetheart, Lethe.  You should have joined us instead of sticking with Abel.”  Lethe only laughed apologetically in response.  The strain that had been shadowing her face was lightening up as Seien healed her.  “QianHua’s currently out shopping, but she should be back within a few hours.  Why don’t you guys all get some rest upstairs?  You all look dead on your feet.”<br/><br/><span style=""color: silver""> “Everyone, please go with Ensei..”</span>Lethe suddenly understood the confusion in her team’s faces (minus Valiar’s).<span style=""color: silver""> “Everyone, let me introduce Ensei, Kanna, and Seien.  They’re all former members of the Pure Magic Squadron from before the final campaign against Sin.  I worked with them in the past.”</span>Each lady lifted her hand accordingly when her name was spoken.<span style=""color: Silver"">“ Ensei, Kanna, Seien, this is my current squad.  Adair is my Vice Captain; Cricket, Leon, Seraphim, YunQiao, Valiar, and Deimos.  Yes, we’ll take nametags later to make it easier on you.”</span>All the women laughed at that before Ensei was ushering them upstairs with a called back “Bring the tray along, those are for you too.”  Her squad filtered out and then only she, Seien, and Kanna were left.  “Shall we talk now or when Captain is back?”<br/><br/><span style=""color: silver""> “It would probably be best to wait for QianHua.”</span><br/><br/>“Alright, well why don’t you take a nap while Seien finishes healing you?  I need to go check on the kids.” With a quick hug for their newest visitor, Kanna left the room.  Lethe glanced at Seien, received a nod in response, and closed her eyes.<br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">~~~~</div><br/><br/>The sound of the front door opening roused Lethe from her nap.  She was lying on a couch with a blanket over her.  The familiar thrum of Ensei’s barrier reassured her that she was somewhere safe.  She sat up and rubbed her eyes back into clarity just as an elegant woman walked in.  The newcomer’s face transformed into warmth as she caught sight of her visitor.  “Lethe!”  The two exchanged hugs before the conversation continued.  “How rare to see you in Palaugrim, and Fleur Terres no less!  What brings you here?”<br/><br/><span style=""color: silver""> “Business, I’m afraid.”</span>Grey eyes stared at her face and seemed to find whatever they had been looking for.  “Alright.  I’ll bring Kanna as well.  Let’s go to my office.”  Lethe trailed after QianHua as the matron went to check up on the kitchen, fetch Kanna, and then retreat to the office.<br/><br/>Lethe explained the situation to the former Knight Captain and ended her tale by pulling out the Sin Crystals she had been suppressing and the ‘Faiths’ they had acquired in Gramhold.<span style=""color: Silver""> “We found these necklaces on the impostor Knights.  They look like Faiths but they’re emanating Sin rather than holy light.”</span>Kanna picked up one of the necklaces, turning it over in her hands.  Brown eyes stared at them curiously before she held it up to catch the light.  “This.. It looks like the Reinforce rune, but the sun is really small for a normal Reinforce, especially one that goes onto the Faiths.  Could it be one of these ‘hiding’ runes you had mentioned?”  The brunette brought the necklace back down and pointed at the symbol.  A sigh from the white-haired woman confirmed her theory.  “Alright, if you don’t mind, I’m going to dissect one of these later.”<br/><br/>“That brings us to our next topic, Lethe.  I hear what brings you to Palaugrim, but what brings you to Fleur Terres?  There is a Knight contingent in Alera that you appear to be avoiding?”<br/><br/><span style=""color: Silver"">“I hate to doubt my fellow Knights, but after what happened with these ‘Knights’ and given the instability in Palaugrim… I think the lack of banner, trumpet, and parade would be best.  I know I can trust you to be discreet.  I plan to strike out into the non Light-controlled areas of Palaugrim as soon as possible.”</span><br/><br/>“You run into the problem that eight people in armor are not discreet.  Even if your holy aura was explained away, you yourself are fairly well known, especially to the more religious of both the Light and Sin inclinations.“<br/><br/><span style=""color: silver""> “Yes.. I’m aware of that.  Master Guilford wanted to move quickly and lightly, essentially dashing our way to Luciano, fighting when it came up.  Sixteen is fairly impossible to hide, but I thought eight might be more manageable.  I also don’t want my team fighting if I can help it.”</span>A helpless smile; when could Lethe ever avoid fighting if someone needed her help?<br/><br/>QianHua sighed, one hand lifting to pinch the bridge of her nose.  She was getting too old for these things, and she wasn’t even forty yet!  “If you stick to the woods parallel to the roads, you might be able to get by without being seen.  Of course, it’s more dangerous now with all those who have fallen into Sin, both Sinners and humans on the cusp, but I’m assuming that won’t be a problem for you.”<br/><br/><span style=""color: silver"">“Our holy magic won’t reveal our presences?”</span><br/><br/>“I’m sure Ensei can find something to hide your presences.  I bet she can also help with your jam jars to make the containment stronger.”  Amused grey eyes flickered to where the two containers sat.  Despite the runes engraved on them, the ‘FruitFull’ logo was still evident at the bottom of the jars.  “As for these specifically, we will work on cleansing them or containing them.”  Lethe’s blush and averted eyes told her that too had been one of the woman’s reasons for coming.  “I’m glad you think so highly of our capabilities, ‘White Seraph.’”  QianHua teased with a playful smile.<br/><br/><span style=""color: Silver"">“Please, Master QianHua..”</span>Lethe looked up to catch the older woman’s gaze despite the red hue on her cheeks.<span style=""color: silver"">“You are still one of the most admirable Knights I have ever had the pleasure of knowing.  You are the only Captain who can boast of having never let a subordinate die while under your command.  When I was still in training, your squad was the pinnacle for all us female cadets to reach to.  I trust you, your squad, and the other members of the Pure Magic Squadron with not only myself but my squad as well.”</span>She dropped her gaze once more, looking at her lap with great fascination.<span style=""color: silver"">“I apologize for forcing myself upon you and endangering your serene retirement.  But I have few I can depend upon here in Palaugrim and with the craziness that has been going on, with Jenault and Gil and these impostors, you and your former squad members are the only ones I can think to turn to.”</span><br/><br/>The former Knight Captain laughed nervously, her cheeks now stained pink.  “Oh my light, Lethe.”  She laughed again but then leaned forward to take Lethe’s hand in hers.  “I should have stolen you from Abel all those years ago.  You flatter me too much.  I am not as great as you imply, but that you think of me this way will surely be one of the greatest compliments I will ever receive.  Although you were never an official member, you have always been a member of our Sisterhood.  We are here for you.”<br/><br/>The embarrassed silence was broken when Kanna threw herself forward to grab both Captains in a hug.  “Awww!!! You would have been perfect with us Lethe!  The next time I see Abel, I’m gonna kick him in the ass for not giving you to us!  Also, I’ll be joining your squad while you’re here.  Nine will be less conspicuous than eight (especially if half of us are girls) and you need someone who knows what’s going on in Palaugrim.  I’m your girl! Woman!”  The brunette paused and then amended: “Lady. Lady sounds elegant enough without being old.   I’m off to go play with this thing and get ready.”  Kanna dropped a kiss on Lethe’s cheek and then skipped out, the fake Faith still dangling in her hand.<br/><br/>“Yes, you should go reassure your squad.  I’ll take care of these.”  QianHua tapped the two jars on her table.  “I also have a favor to ask of you, given it might help with your quest.  I’ve been hearing rumors of there being Sinners about two hours’ walk from here.  Kanna and I were going to go check it out tonight but if there’s a Pristine Knight Squad already here…”  Lethe nodded her head with a smile.<span style=""color: silver""> “Of course, Lady QianHua.”</span><br/><br/>“Thank you, my dear.  Can you please ask Seien and Ensei to join me?”  With a bow, Lethe left the room for where her squad was resting.<br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">~~~~~~~</div><br/>[[Day 5 in Palaugrim :: at Rayitas ]]<br/><br/>Sierra stared at the gates in front of her, nervously grasping the reins to her horse in her hands.  There were—so many Knights.  She shied away from a group of armored men who walked past.  She’d had bad experiences with ‘Knights’ in the past, like the group currently tied up in her village’s Town Hall.  Maybe this was a bad idea.  They’d probably just laugh her out of the town when she told them about the imposters.  Or what if they thought her village had kidnapped the Knights and were demanding ransom!  Her village had already been partially burnt down, they couldn’t afford to bring more trouble down upon them.<br/><br/>Her hazel eyes darted around nervously.  She had tried so hard to keep up a strong front when Lethe and her Knights had appeared.  She was Sierra Gram, daughter of Bernard Gram, mayor of Gramhold.  It had been easier to pretend to be strong when surrounded by the village her family had founded and she’d grown up in.  But here, in this chattering mess of strangers, she was—overwhelmed.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic""><span style=""color: silver""> “Please, don’t ever forget, the Divine Light is beside you.”</span></span><br/><br/>The memory of the white-haired Knight’s words came unbidden to her mind.  That other woman, she hadn’t seemed much older than Sierra and yet she held herself with such confidence.  Lethe had stared up at that disgusting Kieran and taken him down, despite the man’s threatening.  No, her village couldn’t afford to keep those invaders in their Town Hall any longer than need be.  And they needed help rebuilding.  And they couldn’t afford throwing any more money on pointless tributes or dealing with the consequent ‘accidents.’  She could do this.  Sierra gathered courage from the woman she had just met two days ago and strode up to one of the Knights on guard.<br/><br/>“Excuse me, Sir.  I need to speak with the leader of the Pristine Knights here.”  She thrust out the necklace Lethe had given her and waited.<br/><br/><div style=""margin:20px; margin-top:5px""><div class=""quotetitle""><input class=""button2 btnlite"" onclick=""if (this.parentNode.parentNode.getElementsByTagName('div')[1].getElementsByTagName('div')[0].style.display != '') { this.parentNode.parentNode.getElementsByTagName('div')[1].getElementsByTagName('div')[0].style.display = '';      this.innerText = ''; this.value = 'Hide'; } else { this.parentNode.parentNode.getElementsByTagName('div')[1].getElementsByTagName('div')[0].style.display = 'none'; this.innerText = ''; this.value = 'Show'; }"" style=""text-align:center;width:100px;margin:0px;padding:0px;"" type=""button"" value=""Show""/></div><div class=""quotecontent""><div style=""display: none;"">To: Knight Commander of Rayitas, or equivalent<br/>From: Lethe Urilla<br/>Date: Month --, Day 13, Year 10 After Sin<br/>Enclosed: Counterfeit Faith necklace<br/>Missive: I have discovered a group of men parading as ‘Pristine Knights’ in the Amethyst Valley.  I encountered them at the village Gramhold (Coordinates 41.197° N, 28.599° E) and was able to subdue them.  They are currently being detained at Gramhold.  Their armor is similar to the standard issue of Pristine Knights and they carry blades, though not holy steel from my inspection.  They have gone around demanding tribute from the villagers and, I speculate, terrorizing those who refuse to pay them.<br/><br/>In addition, I discovered that they were wearing these necklaces.  (Please refer to the enclosed envelope.)  Although they look like the Faith necklaces that we wear, they appear to be imbued with Sin rather than Holy Magic.  As of the time of this message, I have been unable to investigate them further and can offer no other insights.<br/><br/>I would greatly appreciate it if you could send some Knights to Gramhold to arrest these men.  I would also appreciate any assistance you can give to Gramhold in their rebuilding efforts.  Please feel free to draw upon my line of credit for this effort.  Finally, if you could arrange a patrol, Knight presence, or a retired Knight presence in Gramhold, you would have my eternal thanks.  I will send a copy of this missive through official channels once I am able to.<br/><br/>Sincerely,<br/>Lethe Urilla<br/>[Lethe’s seal]</div></div></div>"
10057,~ Sin ~,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42017&start=40,2014-04-28T13:38:56,RealityCheck,"Guilford remained at the bell tower. He looked down upon the knights under his command and to the people who volunteered any help they can give to the effort. A lot of movement down was in preparation of moving out the main force to act as a decoy. In the distance he could see a moonlit Palaugrim, can't say it was beautiful, not until they have rid this island of Sin. Just as he was beginning to relax, he heard the west defensive gate opening to grant refuge to a traveler by horseback. A traveler this time of night?<br/><br/>Gaze fixed on the horse and rider being escorted by a knight, Guilford realized that the traveler was to be taken to the town hall, a sign that it could be urgent...<br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">___________________________________________________________________________________</div><br/><br/><br/>Alfrei had offered their guest to make herself comfortable while the knights searched for their captain. He gave her a warm cup of coffee and food which she gratefully accepted. There were still several knight commanders in the hall, plus Guilford's squad. Alfrei couldn't help but notice her discomfort around knights but flashed a smile when their glances met, she shied away in return.<br/><br/>""Lost your charm have you Lieutenant?"" Georg teased, chuckling a little while elbowing Alfrei lightly.<br/><br/>""You got the wrong idea Georg. I was merely trying to make her feel comfortable."" Alfrei retorted, a little annoyed by his squad mate's actions.<br/><br/>""Then, watch and learn."" Georg confidently said and straightened himself, puffed his chest out and walked over to the woman who had just finished her meal.<br/><br/>Georg approached the woman who reacted by fidgeting in her seat. Flashing the most manly smile he could, he knelt before the woman gracefully. ""You seem to hold great fear for knights. We don't bite milady.""<br/><br/>""I-I know..."" she spoke hesitantly, averting her eyes from Georg's brown ones.<br/><br/>Watching from a distance, Alfrei shook his head sideways and called for Joaquim. The way the woman kept answering Georg's questions with just two words, a nod or head shake was a clear indication that the older knight isn't having much success in his endeavor. ""Get your buddy out of there please... he's making her feel worse!"" Alfrei ordered a laughing Joaquim who happily complied.<br/><br/>""Up you go!"" Joaquim said while forcefully pulling Georg's arm and soon, the rest of him up from kneeling. Joaquim knew how he looked (eye-patch and all) so he didn't bother trying to be overly polite. ""Apologies milady, this old man doesn't know when to stop."" he said with a hearty laugh. ""But I guess a woman as fair as you does have that effect."" he mindlessly mumbled and lightly punched Georg in the stomach, followed by a nod towards Alfrei's direction. ""Our Lieutenant isn't pleased by your actions Georg, he might bust a nerve."" Georg bowed and apologized to the guest and grudgingly left her in Joaquim's care.<br/><br/>""Apologies again for having to make you wait, but the Knight Commander you're looking for should be here soon milady."" he informed with a light bow of the head.<br/><br/>Just as Joaquim was about to turn around, both his and the woman's gaze turned to the creaking of the town hall doors. Through it walked his Captain, always with that dignified stride and powerful presence. ""Speak of the Light, he's here. He's the man you're looking for."" Joaquim smiled at the lady and excused himself when he saw Guilford coming their way.<br/><br/>Bowing his head respectfully, Guilford looked at the woman with the most effortless smile he could muster (it wasn't much) to his lips.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""My name is Guilford Rosenwulf, Seraph of the Pristine Knights. What can I do for you?""</span><br/><br/>""Uhmm... Seraph?"" she asked, appearing to be lost in his words.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""My sincerest apologies. To a civilian, that would mean the highest ranked knight.""</span><br/><br/>The look in the woman told Guilford that it will take more than a moment to sink in. It was probably because of his age that the woman had that gaze of disbelief in her eyes. Guilford could instantly tell what she had in mind, that he can't possibly be the highest knight commander here, that he's too young and all that. The smile that Guilford haphazardly plastered on his lips turned genuine.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""What's your name milady?""</span>he asked softly.<br/><br/>""O-oh! Oh I'm so sorry, I was..."" Guilford's smile grew a little wider.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Yes, I could tell.""</span>followed by a light chuckle. When the woman finally eased up in his company, she began to find more of her voice and introduced herself, ""My name is Sierra Gram of the Gram family in Gramhold. I was told I would receive help if I went here by one of your knights. Here, this is for you sir..."" she said and handed a message and an envelope to Guilford.<br/><br/>Dismissing the excessive 'Grams' he heard, Guilford reached out and took the items from Sierra.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""A moment if I may?""</span>he asked politely and opened the message first, reading through it rapidly. He then turned to Alfrei and called for him, handing him the envelope.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Give this to Hyuga and tell him I need an analysis immediately. Also, I need a knight contingent to head to these coordinates, tell Abel to lead those knights.""</span>he whispered and when his Lieutenant walked away, turned his attention back to Sierra.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""The knight you met, Lethe, is my fellow Seraph. She was right to have you come to us. You may rest assured that we will send aid to Gramhold as soon as we can. We will help you rebuild and I will also have squads posted in Gramhold for its defense. However, the aid will be sent at first light. I hope you understand that it's too risky to move supplies by night. For now, I just sent one of my best knights and several squads riding as fast as they can to take the impostors into custody and defend your village until the supplies arrive. I trust this should be a satisfactory arrangement?""</span><br/><br/>The woman seemed to be at a loss for words. Hope gleamed in her eyes that held numerous emotions. She reached out and took Guilford's hand between her own. ""Thank you sir Guilford! This means a lot to us!""<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Just Guilford is fine Sierra. And should you have a need to thank anyone, it's not me but the one who gave you that necklace and sent you our way. Be sure to do so when you two meet again.""</span>Guilford said with an easy smile and reached out for the necklace.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Now hold still, this should only take a moment.""</span>he continued and imbued the necklace with his holy power.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""There, I blessed it with enough holy power to keep you safe from Sin until we can establish Divine Light presence in your village.""</span><br/><br/>""Thank you..."" she replied almost as a whisper, tears of joy escaping from her eyes.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Rest for the night Sierra, you must be tired. Tomorrow you ride out with my knights along with the supplies to Gramhold.""</span>with a simple hand gesture, another knight approached the two and offered to escort Sierra to the room prepared for her.<br/><br/>Guilford then looked at the message again, eyes focused on the words, Knight Impostors. He wondered just how many more villages like Gramhold would need their help.<br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">_________________________________________________________________________________</div><br/><br/><br/>It was already a quarter til midnight and the activities of town died down to mere knight patrols lurking about. Aside from a few households that remained lit, the town hall was still the prominent light source in the center of town. Guilford's squad, along with several officers who exhausted themselves with helping prepare the aid for Gramhold were hunkered down the hall floors, draped in thick blankets. The Seraph was the only one left awake, quietly staring at his still smoking hot coffee.<br/><br/>""Cap...tain? You're... still awake?"" asked a dreamy Natalia. She was wiping the snooze of her left eye while keeping her right looking at her Captain.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Did I wake you?""</span>he asked even knowing that he didn't.<br/><br/>Natalia shook her head, slowly got up, and fixed herself a cup of coffee as well. She soon joined Guilford at the table he was in. ""I had a bad dream..."" she trailed, sipped her coffee and stared at the black liquid.<br/><br/>Guilford soon realized what Natalia probably dreamed of judging from her expression.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Want me to knock you out cold?""</span>he joked, earning himself a dagger glare from the young knight. ""Captain! Why else would I be drinking coffee?"" she hissed.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""I don't want to dream too. I already know it's not going to be anything good.""</span>he mumbled, facial expression falling into a mournful one.<br/><br/>Silence descended upon the two. Guilford knew that if he continued to let his thoughts slip any further, the other would no doubt break upon hearing them.<br/><br/>""Is that why you're trying to keep yourself preoccupied all the time since... that day?"" she finally asked.<br/><br/>Guilford shifted his gaze over to Natalia who just entered a pensive state of mind.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""I keep myself busy because my duty requires me to, not because I want to escape my thoughts. This is what I should have done long ago, that's the reason why I'm acting like this. I'll be fine Natalia.""</span><br/><br/>Natalia couldn't answer. She barely knew much about her Captain other than the time he saved her and the two years she's been on his squad. Perhaps that is why she thinks he's overdoing things. If ever there's anyone better suited to keeping him in check, it would be Bryn or Master Lethe... not her.<br/><br/>Their awkward conversation got interrupted by the cooing of a carrier pigeon and its labored wing flaps that resounded in the town hall. The carrier pigeon was agitated, flying around over everyone's sleeping selves. It would appear that it can no longer discern who the message it held was for. The commotion done by the bird woke the sleeping knights.<br/><br/>""What is wrong with that pigeon?!"" Natalia asked while trying to catch it. The rest of the annoyed knights attempted the same feat but the bird flew around wildly, cooing and losing a few feathers as it desperately circled the hall.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Let it be! Trying to catch it now will only agitate it more. It's really scared.""</span>Guilford instructed and watched the bird fly around until it rested itself atop one of the ceiling beams. Now that it was still, Guilford was able to see what it carried, a message and... several Faiths?<br/><br/>Channeling his holy power gently, Guilford slowly expanded his holy presence inside the hall, allowing it to gently touch the bird. It tilted its head to the side and looked at Guilford for a few seconds. Raising his right arm and offering it to the bird, the carrier pigeon finally flew down from the beam and landed on his arm.<br/><br/>The other knights gathered around the bird in curiosity. Alfrei wondered out loud. ""What could possibly scare a carrier pigeon to this extent? It's used to Sinner and Pure Sinner presences if I recall correctly.""<br/><br/>Guilford's expression darkened at the sight of the Faith necklaces. Some of them were stained by blood and the message tied to the pigeon shared the same bloody stench. Plucking the message out of its leg, Guilford unfolded the piece of paper and read the only words written within, noting the symbol drawn. His eyes instantly turned fierce, simultaneously followed by a harsh burst of holy power. The burst sent the nearby furniture flying across the entire hall. Some of them managed to find their way out of a window.<br/><br/>The next thing the knights (that ducked out of harm's way) saw was Guilford's hand engulfed by non-holy based magic. He just burned the message with fire and he was gritting his teeth so hard that blood slowly trickled from the side of his lips.<br/><br/>""Hey Vlad... pinch me."" Georg requested. The other knight obliged and saw Georg wince when he did. ""Yep, you're awake Georg."" he confirmed. Georg then turned to him. ""Did I just see what I thought I saw?"" he asked.<br/><br/>""Yeah."" Alfrei answered, eyes still enlarged. ""The Captain just used non-holy magic, he's really pissed."""
10058,~ Sin ~,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42017&start=40,2014-04-29T00:53:53,t.en,"<blockquote class=""uncited""><div> To: Knight Commander of Rayitas, or Equivalent<br/>CC: Knight Commander of all Docks, or equivalent; Knight Dock masters<br/>Postmark Location: Alera<br/>Priority: High<br/>[Lethe’s Seal]<br/><br/><div style=""margin:20px; margin-top:5px""><div class=""quotetitle""><input class=""button2 btnlite"" onclick=""if (this.parentNode.parentNode.getElementsByTagName('div')[1].getElementsByTagName('div')[0].style.display != '') { this.parentNode.parentNode.getElementsByTagName('div')[1].getElementsByTagName('div')[0].style.display = '';      this.innerText = ''; this.value = 'Hide'; } else { this.parentNode.parentNode.getElementsByTagName('div')[1].getElementsByTagName('div')[0].style.display = 'none'; this.innerText = ''; this.value = 'Show'; }"" style=""text-align:center;width:100px;margin:0px;padding:0px;"" type=""button"" value=""Show""/></div><div class=""quotecontent""><div style=""display: none;"">To: Knight Commander of Rayitas, or equivalent<br/>CC: Knight Commander of all Docks, or equivalent; Knight Dock masters<br/>From: Lethe Urilla<br/>Date: Month --, Day 14, Year 10 After Sin<br/>Enclosed: Counterfeit Faith necklace<br/>Note: I have sent this missive through a villager of Gramhold as well.  Please see Addendum for updates.<br/>Missive: I have discovered a group of men parading as ‘Pristine Knights’ in the Amethyst Valley.  I encountered them at the village Gramhold (Coordinates 41.197° N, 28.599° E) and was able to subdue them.  They are currently being detained at Gramhold.  Their armor is similar to the standard issue of Pristine Knights and they carry blades, though not holy steel from my inspection.  They have gone around demanding tribute from the villagers and, I speculate, terrorizing those who refuse to pay them.<br/> <br/>In addition, I discovered that they were wearing these necklaces.  (Please refer to the enclosed envelope.)  Although they look like the Faith necklaces that we wear, they appear to be imbued with Sin rather than Holy Magic.  As of the time of this message, I have been unable to investigate them further and can offer no other insights.<br/> <br/>I would greatly appreciate it if you could send some Knights to Gramhold to arrest these men.  I would also appreciate any assistance you can give to Gramhold in their rebuilding efforts.  Please feel free to draw upon my line of credit for this effort.  Finally, if you could arrange a patrol, Knight presence, or a retired Knight presence in Gramhold, you would have my eternal thanks.<br/> <br/>Addendum:  After further investigation of the necklaces, it appears that the necklace is hosting a small Sin crystal inside.  It is being covered by a yellow film to grant it the appearance of a normal Faith.  In addition, please note the ‘reinforce’ symbol etched on the back of the necklace.  After discussion with my team, we believe that this is not a ‘reinforce’ symbol at all, but a perversion of it meant to hide it from sight (spec: Pristine Knights or those with holy magic).  We have also found additional runes on it, supposedly ‘protect,’ Lilith’s symbol (x1), and an unknown.  We believe that the crafters have been changing the stroke order of (some of) these runes to subvert their meaning and create indeterminable effects.  As you will note from the dissected necklace, these runes are carved on both the outside (‘reinforce,’ ‘protect,’ and the unknown symbol) and the inside (Lilith’s symbol and unknown symbol).  The remaining necklaces have been disposed of in a safe manner.  The use of Sin crystal in this way is very troubling to me, and I would not be surprised if other tiny sin crystals are being used in this way (decoration) to unconsciously taint their wearers.  Please be wary of any shipments of jewelry or crystal based decorative pieces in the future.  Please pass this Addendum along to the Knight Commander and Knight Dockmaster of all Knight controlled docks.<br/> <br/>Sincerely,<br/>Lethe Urilla<br/>[Lethe’s seal]</div></div></div></div></blockquote><br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">~~~~~~~~</div><br/>[[Day 5 in Palaugrim :: Gless - Grand Cathedral ]]<br/><br/>Cornelius heaved a sigh, glad that he was finally in his own office.  The other councilors had not been happy with his decision, long overdue as it was.  Looking around, he groaned at the sight of a High Importance missive on his desk.  Especially now, with<span style=""font-style: italic"">Liberation</span>going on, he couldn't afford to procrastinate. Picking up the envelope, he frowned in confusion at seeing Lethe's seal. It was rare for the female seraph to message him.  He opened the letter and started to read.<br/><br/><blockquote class=""uncited""><div>To: Councilor Cornelius, Councilor Laith<br/>Postmark Location: Alera, Southeastern Docks<br/>Priority: High<br/>[Lethe’s Seal]<br/><br/><div style=""margin:20px; margin-top:5px""><div class=""quotetitle""><input class=""button2 btnlite"" onclick=""if (this.parentNode.parentNode.getElementsByTagName('div')[1].getElementsByTagName('div')[0].style.display != '') { this.parentNode.parentNode.getElementsByTagName('div')[1].getElementsByTagName('div')[0].style.display = '';      this.innerText = ''; this.value = 'Hide'; } else { this.parentNode.parentNode.getElementsByTagName('div')[1].getElementsByTagName('div')[0].style.display = 'none'; this.innerText = ''; this.value = 'Show'; }"" style=""text-align:center;width:100px;margin:0px;padding:0px;"" type=""button"" value=""Show""/></div><div class=""quotecontent""><div style=""display: none;"">To: Councilor Cornelius, Councilor Laith<br/>From: Lethe Urilla<br/>Date: Month --, Day 14, Year 10 After Sin<br/>Enclosed: Counterfeit Faith necklace<br/>Missive: Dear Councilors, <br/>In case you haven’t been informed, Master Guilford and I have decided to split up.  On our second day here in Palaugrim at the village of Jenault, we discovered three Sin Crystals hidden from sight through use of runes, similar to what was found in Lindela’s District Eight.  The runes used were ones that appeared to be ‘reinforce,’ ‘protect,’ ‘subdue,’ Lilith’s symbol, and an unknown symbol.  (Please see incomplete drawings of them below.  Per standard procedure, the symbols have not been completed.)  We believe that the users of these runes are changing the stroke order and intent of the runes, thus perverting their ability.  For example, for the ‘reinforce’ symbol, we believe it is actually drawn outwards in, to contain the sun rather than let the sun’s light emanate out.  In addition, we believe this symbol (along with Lilith’s symbol) is being used to conceal items with this engraving from detection, specifically detection by those with holy magic.<br/> <br/>In Jenault, there was also a crystal containing the former Pure Sinner Lilith.  Unfortunately, it appears that Lilith has ascended beyond that of a Pure Sinner.  Its current abilities, to my knowledge, includes the ability to drain Knights in its grasp of their magical abilities (leaving them weakened) and (short range?) teleportation.  It killed Knight Brynhildr of Team Guilford before fleeing from battle.  Team Guilford has stayed in Jenault to mourn.  My squad will continue in our mission to discover the source of these Sin crystals.  We are headed towards Luciano and will work undercover from within the city.<br/> <br/>While in Palaugrim’s Amethyst Valley, we have discovered the existence of these counterfeit Faith necklaces.  (Please see enclosed envelope.)  We dissected one version and have the following notes about them:<ul><li>The necklace uses a Sin Crystal as its base rather than holy magic</li><li>The use of unusual runes, as discussed in paragraph 1</li></ul> <br/>I have authorized use of my line of credit to help with Gramhold’s repairs.  May the Divine Light guide you and keep you safe.<br/> <br/>Sincerely,<br/>Lethe Urilla<br/>[Lethe’s Seal]</div></div></div></div></blockquote><br/><br/>Cornelius felt his eyes widening as he read through the message.  They had split up? She was headed for Luciano?   But why? She should be helping spearhead the<span style=""font-style: italic"">Liberation</span>campaign-- he felt dread trickle into him.  With great dignity befitting his position, he hurriedly walked back to the Council Room where Guilford's original message resided.  Shaking hands unfurled the message as he frantically scanned the signatures and seals at the bottom.<br/><br/>""It's not there, is it?""  A sour voice spoke up from behind. Councilor Laith. He turned to the other man with a very even face, but it couldn't hide the answer.  The other councilor scowled in disgust, a copy of his missive in his hand.<br/><br/>""Was that your intention? Authorize a war against Palaugrim to kill off her and her squad?  So your Guilford would be the only Seraph to lead?"" Bitterness made the other Councilor speak such angry words.  Cornelius could do nothing but look down in shame though.  His preference for the young Seraphs, Guilford's message--they had all blinded him to a now obvious oversight.  He looked back at the missive demanding action in anguish.  Lethe's seal was conspicuously absent.<br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">~~~~~~~~</div><br/>[[Day 5 in Palaugrim :: Road between Alera and Bastille, Knight Controlled Territories ]]<br/><br/>Nine figures crouched in the underbrush, eyes focused on the road in front of them.  A group of Sinners were sitting in a circle, their backs all laden down with crates.  It would have been a funny sight to see Sinners acting like packhorses if the contents they were bearing weren’t so ominous.  Although the boxes were unmarked, the taint of Sin was as strong as a Pure Sinner.  More Sin Crystals were being transported.  They were complaining about all the work they had to do, the only reason Team Blonde (plus one) weren’t attacking yet.<br/><br/>“These are so heavy!  Why are we being forced to carry these?  We’re not pack horses!”<br/>“They’re needed for the cause.”<br/>“What cause?!  If I wanted to do manual labor for the rest of my life, I wouldn’t have embraced Sin!  Where’s the partying? The girls and the booze?!”<br/>“What girl would lie with you now, moron?”<br/>“Haha, as if any would have laid with him originally!”<br/>“Shut up!  As if you guys are happy we’re being stuck carting these freaking boxes from Port Brockton to Acier Terres!  This is the third trip we’ve had to do!  And then we just cart them back!”<br/>One of the Sinners, the second speaker, struck out at the complaining Sinner, knocking it to the ground.  The crate fell and some crystals tumbled out, a few cracking at the impact.  Clouds of taint filled the air and the Faiths Team Lethe was wearing burned strongly in protest.<br/>“Pick them up, put them back in the crate, and we move out.  You can explain to Lord Raim why we’re missing some of the crystals.”<br/><br/>A succession of hand signals directed the team to get ready to intercept.  The team fanned into position.  Three. Two. One.  Chains of Penance erupted from the ground, grabbing the Sinners.  At the same time, Smite rained down from the skies.  Only the apparent leader avoided being captured in the first attack, dodging away from the various bolts.  It reached the outskirts of the clearing where no beams were falling but was greeted by a sword strike to its chest.  It reared back, frontal claws striking out at his assailant, but the claws skidded off a shield.  It was struck from behind and sent toppling forward into another set of Penance.  The clearing was silent except for the snarling of the Sinners.<br/><br/>“Lethe.. we’re just going to have to kill that one.”  Kanna frowned as she looked at the one remaining Sinner.  After their successful ambush, Team Blonde had been able to absolve the other Sinners of their taint.  A carrier eagle had already been sent back to QianHua, informing her of the men here and the shipments of Sin Crystal.  The former Knight Captain would deal with these things for them, freeing them up to continue their journey for Luciano.<br/><br/><span style=""color: silver""> “Perhaps.. another Absolve?”</span>Lether offered helplessly, clearly troubled at the idea of killing a Sinner when it had already been captured.<br/><br/>“Bitch!  The God of Sin will take you down!  You mind-controlling freaks!  Forcing your ideals of right and wrong upon us!  The God of Sin liberates us from your high-handed—”  It continued rambling and insulting, despite the fact everyone appeared to be ignoring it.<br/><br/>“It’s not going to work, Lethe.  Some people don’t.. stumble into Sin.  They embrace it with open eyes and open arms.”  Lethe flinched at the words.  The concept was entirely incomprehensible to her, to accept Sin so readily.  Then again, she found it hard to believe why anyone would turn away from the Light at all.  She understood that accidents occurred, people<span style=""font-style: italic"">were</span>only human after all and humans were inherently flawed, but to give up on the grace of the Divine Light?  That train of thought led her to something she’d been avoiding: her fellow Seraph.  How could Gil think the Divine Light had betrayed him?  She knew he was just upset after having lost Brynhildr but…<br/><br/>“Lethe.  If you’re that adverse to it, I’m sure one of your squad mates could do it.”  Kanna’s eyes strayed to the visibly annoyed members of Team Blonde.  (Hah! That was a hilarious nickname for them!)  None of them seemed very happy with the Sinner’s insane prattling.  Seraphim looked ready to deck the Sinner in the face. (And wasn’t she a girl after Kanna’s heart?  Another girl comfortable enough with getting in close and pounding assholes into the ground!  Not that there was anything wrong with being in the backlines.. or the sidelines.. or just… not there.  Okay, maybe there was a problem with not being there.  Damsels in distress and fangirls could go—out of her sight.)<br/><br/><span style=""color: Silver"">“No.  If anyone should do it, it should be me.”</span>Lethe reminded her so strongly of Ensei, always doing what was right even if it was distasteful.  Kanna tried not to sigh.  Of course, Lethe would probably run into Ensei’s problem as well.  She’d then regret and ruminate and keep thinking over this action, wondering if there might have been another path, if she could have somehow absolved the Sinner despite it clearly being impossible.  If Lethe had just let one of the other Knights kill the Sinner, everyone would probably sleep easy tonight.  But it wasn’t her place to tell Lethe how to run her squad and her righteousness was somewhat admirable, if not pragmatic.<br/><br/>Lethe pulled out her sword, wondering why it would have to be christened by the death of a Sinner.  Then again, it had been made for this reason hadn’t it?  To destroy those who threatened the Light, to protect those she loved.  Staring into furious white eyes, she could only apologize before her sword flared with holy magic.  One strike later and the Sinner fell to the ground, its hateful eyes still staring at her.  She turned away from it sadly.  Another soul she had failed to save.<br/><br/>Kanna looked over the group, noting that the crystals had been sealed with Ensei’s most recent creation.  Only someone wearing the Faith could see asthe barrier.  “Alright then.  I’ve already sent the message to QianHua.  Let’s keep moving.”  The others all readied at her words, Lethe taking the slowest to prepare.  She’d have to talk with the other girl later.  Something more was clearly troubling her.  But for now, they needed to keep moving if they wanted to get anything done before the four week timeline.<br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">~~~~~~~~</div><br/>[[Day 5 in Palaugrim :: Unknown Location]]<br/><br/>A long-suffering sigh reverberated throughout the room.  Booooorrrriiinnnnggg.  Lilith tossed her book to the side, turning over to stare around her lair unhappily.  Reading was just<span style=""font-style: italic"">soo</span>boring!  But she had to know what happened after her death.  She wasn’t Sin’s spymaster for nothing.  But… bleh. Books.  She looked at the bound pieces of paper sulkily.  Those truly were an instrument of torture.  Syndra had probably come up with them.  The reminder of her ‘sister’ had her pausing.  What<span style=""font-style: italic"">had</span>happened to Syndra after she’d kicked the bucket?  She pushed herself off her bed and bounded to the audience room of her lair.<span style=""color: red""> “MINIONS!”</span>She roared, catching the attention of all the Sinners and Pure Sinners in the room. When she’d come back to her lair, some moron had the audacity to be using it already!  Whoever was stupid enough to invade<span style=""font-style: italic"">her</span>lair had paid dearly for it.  (But then again, it meant she didn’t have to clean her place and she’d come back to a group of minions already there to do her bidding!)<br/><br/>She was deviating from her original objective for coming out here.  She levelled a red claw at the closest minion.<span style=""color: red"">“What ever happened to Syndra, Raim, and Amon?”</span>The Sinner stared at her in confusion.  Silence ticked by with no response.  Red eyes narrowed in anger and she grabbed the useless creature, draining its power into her own.  Ashes fell from her claws.<br/><br/><span style=""color: red""> “Let’s try that again, shall we?”</span>She smiled pleasantly, turning to find her next prey.  Three more Sinners later, the demon looked ready to kill them all.<span style=""color: red""> “WHY ARE YOU ALL SO USELESS?!  Not only are Pristine Knights not up to par, now even Sinners have caught their stupidity?!”</span>She kicked the closest Sinner into the wall.  Now she felt old; why, when<span style=""font-style: italic"">she’d</span>been a Sinner..<br/><br/>One of the Pure Sinners shifted, the sound of its claws tapping against the floor catching Lilith’s attention.  “Lord Raim should be in Acier Terres.  Lord Amon was wounded in the last battle and has not been heard from since.  And Lady Syndra has been sealed away in an unknown location.  Of course, the rumors had stated that you died, Lady Lilith.  But we are all glad to see that wasn’t the case.”<br/><br/>Hmph.  That one was certainly a toad, kissing up to her like that.  Oh, whatever, she didn’t mind people flattering her.  (After all, she<span style=""font-style: italic"">was</span>amazing!)  But still, he should have spoken up right away when she’d asked.  But then she wouldn’t have had an excuse to kill four Sinners.  Hmmm. She’d figure out what to do with him later.<br/><br/><span style=""color: Red""> “Alright then!  I’m off to go visit Raaaaiiiiimmmmm.”</span>It appeared that all the Sinners perked up at her words.  She snarled at them, forcing them back into spineless submission once more.<span style=""color: red""> “What?!  You think you’re coming along?  You think you’re getting a break because of this?  I better have reports on every Pristine Knight squad in Palaugrim at my doorstep by the time I get back!  Also, I want everything available about those two.. Seraphs.”</span>She spat the last word out.  If she’d known the little boy and that girl he’d been so protective of had been the reasons for her great king’s demise.  She lashed out in anger, claws striking through another unfortunately positioned Sinner and the wall.  She would have read every last thing from the girl’s heart and then ripped it out just to see the little boy’s anguish.  His scream and his anger at her message weren’t enough.  That look of horror when they’d first met--it’d be a pleasant dream when she was done with him."
10059,~ Sin ~,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42017&start=40,2014-05-01T02:00:43,RealityCheck,"<span style=""font-weight: bold""><span style=""text-decoration: underline""><div style=""text-align: center;"">Day 6: Palaugrim - Rayitas</div></span></span><br/><br/><br/>Guilford's purple eyes stared fiercely at the rising sun over the east. His knights were all ready, the cavalry had mounted their steeds, the infantry already in marching formation, the detachment to Gramhold also set to ride out, plus the two suppression forces tasked with capturing all of the island's docks. The only ones not ready to go was his own squad. They were behind him, waiting for answers.<br/><br/>With a look of satisfaction in his eyes, he gave the knights a few words of encouragement before ordering the gates to open. The ground rumbled at the marching of numerous men off to see to their assigned tasks. Purple eyes spanned the entirety of his forces, three thousand knights for the main force, five hundred knights for each of the suppression forces, twenty squads and ten large supply caravans headed to Gramhold. Guilford and the rest of his squad watched them all disappear into the morning horizon.<br/><br/>""Okay, remind me again why we're staying behind Captain? I thought we were supposed to split up and join the suppression forces and help capture the docks?"" Alfrei asked, one hand scratching the back of his head.<br/><br/>Hyuga turned to face the rest of their team and smiled confidently. ""Elites always have special roles my dear Lieutenant, we are no different. Knowing the Captain, we're going to be on the hunt.""<br/><br/>The Dreamer was right. Guilford couldn't stop thinking about the message ever since he laid eyes on it. Lillith, that abomination, she will get what's coming to her soon enough. Clenching his fists tighter, Guilford looked back to his team.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""That message I received last night... was from Lillith.""</span><br/><br/>The expressions in all of his team's faces darkened upon hearing the name. Natalia's ruby colored hues were almost like they were aflame. He could feel the rage from his team under tight control. None of them spoke but clearly all of them wanted the same thing, Lillith's head.<br/><br/>""When do we leave?"" Georg asked, the rage in his tone well masked by calmness.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Before that, I want you all to know that I do not wish to lose another knight. If Lillith's powers have been restored as I suspect, none of you are to charge in recklessly. We fight as a team and watch each others backs. Understood?""</span>he received a nod from his team.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""I know all of you want her dead, but anger clouds your judgment. I will only say this once... All of you I have considered my family, I know I don't show it too often but you guys are very important to me. Should anyone of you thinks about sacrificing their life for the sake of mine, I ask you to throw away those thoughts. Because if you do think that way, Light forbid it but I will drag you down from the Divine Light's hands just so I can kill you myself. Do you understand?""</span><br/><br/>There was silence but everyone's eyes showed understanding of their Captain's desires. His conditions were simple yet tough, 'don't die'. They don't know how but everyone of them will do everything in their power to make sure he gets what he wants.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Good. The scout should be arriving shortly with information. We'll depart after we get his report.""</span><br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">_________________________________________________________________________________</div><br/><br/><br/><span style=""font-weight: bold""><span style=""text-decoration: underline""><div style=""text-align: center;"">Day 6: Palaugrim - Tiamat Pass - Eastern Suppression Forces</div></span></span><br/><br/><br/>The rest of their forces lie in wait, hidden within the pass. Scouts were surveying the nearby dock Ereck for enemy formations, threat level, and possible traps. There were several packs of Sinners running the docks, defenses were light and there weren't that much activity. The scouts reported back to the knight commander and after several minutes of preparation, the order to strike was given.<br/><br/>The battle broke out, the knights stormed the docks with haste, not allowing any of the Sinners time to call for reinforcements. Though the Sinners fought fiercely, at the end the knights claimed victory. Their suppression forces were composed of veteran knights that specialized in siege and capture operations after all, an operation like this was a walk in the park. The knight commander sent out word that Dock Ereck is ready for knight control.<br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">_________________________________________________________________________________</div><br/><br/><br/><span style=""font-weight: bold""><span style=""text-decoration: underline""><div style=""text-align: center;"">Day 6: Palaugrim - Grasslands - Western Suppression Forces</div></span></span><br/><br/><br/>Having the disadvantage in terrain which made stealth next to impossible, the Western Suppression Force opted for a classic blitz maneuver. Splitting their forces into three, the Knights surrounded Dock Rieds and sealed all escape routes. They stormed in and a battle broke out but ended just as quick as it started. Lucky for the knights, resistance was light and they were able to claim Dock Rieds without a single casualty.<br/><br/>Among what they found in the dock were several crates with the mentioned runes engraved on them. Having been instructed how to handle these crates, the knights gathered every crate they could find and began containing the taint coming from within. It was an arduous process but they were able to do it. With everything taken care of, the knight commander sent out word for another regiment to establish and maintain control of the dock.<br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">_________________________________________________________________________________</div><br/><br/><br/><span style=""font-weight: bold""><span style=""text-decoration: underline""><div style=""text-align: center;"">Day 6: Palaugrim - Rasova Trail - Main Forces</div></span></span><br/><br/><br/>Their task was to sweep the hostile territories from Rayitas over to Rasova while acting as a decoy to keep the suppression forces from being noticed. They were to leave no stone unturned, cleanse the land, find any clue they can regarding the God of Sin's commanders as per Abel's instructions, and to draw the enemy's attention to them. It will be a grueling task but these knights were the best front liners they had. With their faith and devotion to duty, no hardship will stop them from moving forward.<br/><br/>Rasova is quite the distance away and their path is already riddled with fighting. The main force encountered dens, caves, small villages, even open field encampments all under the influence of the taint. The valiant knights worked to the best of their ability to fulfill the duties assigned to them. They swept the lands like a fierce storm, subduing Sinners, clearing out the nests, and freeing villages from the hands of Sin.<br/><br/>Tiresome as it may be, this day was long overdue. In the hearts of each knight, this was all for the good of the people.<br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">_________________________________________________________________________________</div><br/><br/><br/>Thanks to the information they were able to gather from the Faith necklaces sent to them, the scouts were able to pinpoint where the knights who owned them were last stationed. Guilford and his team rode out on horseback to the said location, though it took them a while to actually find the exact location. Upon getting there, Guilford and his team could not believe what their eyes saw.<br/><br/>Before them lay numerous bodies of dead knights. Guilford and his team's horses reacted unfavorably to the thick stench of death all around them, refusing to move forward and bucking in place. It took them several hours to find locate them and all that greeted them were the now decaying corpses rotting away on the land. Guilford noted that the bodies all had their chests torn open, hearts gouged out and the look of fear each knight had in their eyes an indication that their death was a painful one.<br/><br/>Calming his horse down with his holy presence and a pat on the neck, Guilford and the rest of his team willed their steeds forward, marching slowly across the sea of dead bodies to continue on. With a hand signal, one of the scouts came jumping out of the high treetops and landed beside the Seraph.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Send word to the nearest knight outpost of the tragedy here. I want the bodies of these knights taken back and given proper burial. I believe Kaiser Outpost is the closest, they should have enough manpower to spare for a retrieval operation.""</span><br/><br/>With a closed fist snapping to his chest, the scout took a mighty leap back into the treetops and went on his way headed to Kaiser Outpost. Guilford's eyes then turned towards the dead. For a battalion of knights to fall so easily, it could only mean one thing, Lillith has recovered. Turning his head to the side, Guilford called for Alfrei to ride closer.<br/><br/>""Yes Captain?"" his Lieutenant asked.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""What's the nearest knight controlled town from here?""</span><br/><br/>Taking out a miniature version of Palaugrim's map, Alfrei studied it for a few moments before turning back to his Captain. ""We're currently in Silverknife Trail close to Stallard Swamps to the east of here. There aren't that many towns nearby but if I were to look at the closest, its Hiribah.""<br/><br/>Guilford's eyes sharpened. Hiribah was where one of the battles against Sin's minions took place. If he recalled correctly, the knighthood was able to defeat Syndra and sealed her there inside a labyrinth beneath a church. Hiribah has also been one of the more heavily fortified towns since then. Guilford's thoughts were then interrupted by Alfrei's voice.<br/><br/>""If we are to go further than Hiribah, there would be Acier Terres, but we have to cut through the marshlands and cross several plains and rivers before we get there. It's about half a day's travel thanks to the relatively flat terrain on horseback. To the west would be Fleur Terres, then again, we'd have to cross the intersecting valleys and climb mountain passes to get there too. Probably a day or more before we get there from here.""<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Any other towns?""</span><br/><br/>""Uhh... there's Shining Ash. If I remember correctly, that small town for unknown reasons, has never seen battle, not even once. They say the taint doesn't even dare go near it. Shining Ash easily fell into knight control and serves as a focal point in trading between other towns, it's relatively close to Acier Terres, Hiribah and Sharen as well as a few small villages.""<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Alright, it's decided. We're headed to Hiribah. If I were Lillith, I would seek out my comrades given that we have been on a large scale movement as of late. I want everyone to ride like the wind! We're only going to stop to give our steeds a break. Let's move!""</span>"
10060,~ Sin ~,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42017&start=40,2014-05-01T03:34:07,t.en,"[[Day 5 (Continued) in Palaugrim :: On the road between Alera and Bastille ]]<br/><br/>It was hard to believe it had been five days already.  It felt both too short and much too long.  Here in this clearing, with the sky bright above them and the sunlight streaming in, she found it easy to forget that she was in Palaugrim.  This could easily be a scene from Lindela with the easy chatter flowing among her team.  An unusual mezzo-soprano suddenly spoke up and there was a grunt of pain.  Well, not quite a scene from Lindela since Kanna was here, but her presence made it even better.  If she pretended, she could hear QianHua singing softly, the scratching of pen on paper as Feyth wrote yet another letter, Captain Abel gruffly telling the boys to settle down, and Guilford getting teased for being too uptight.  Yes, she could almost pretend.<br/><br/>Footsteps approached her and then there was the almost silent whisper of metal brushing against metal.  Only Roland’s armor could ever get that quiet.  She leaned towards Adair, who was kind enough to not say anything.  He always had been a compassionate soul, one of the reasons she’d chosen him for his spot.  The weight of captaincy was heavy on her fragile shoulders; she had never been destined for the line of command.  That was more Guilford’s thing.  She was just an orphan from nowhere who had been running from her past.  And somehow… She reluctantly opened her eyes and turned to look at her Vice Captain, memories still playing on her face.<br/><br/><span style=""color: silver""> “Yes, Adair?”</span><br/><br/>Green eyes stared at her, as if trying to decipher a hidden meaning behind her words.  She wasn’t smart enough for that; the double meanings and hidden messages that Cricket thrived in, and Adair had learned from Lesus, were too complicated for her.  She was lucky to have such skilled men and women on her squad, all of her squads.<br/><br/>“I was just wondering if you wanted to leave soon?  We can probably get another hour or two of travel in before sunset, unless we are waylaid again.”  Waylaid again…  Such a nice euphemism for what they’d had to do.  Just this day alone had already required another four attacks on Sinners.  She was thankful there’d only been one more that she hadn’t been able to save.  But to see so many Sinners in Knight controlled territories was troubling.  If only she had been able to come out here sooner… Her mind summoned the image of Sierra to her mind.  Could she have stopped Gramhold from turning away from the Light?  Could she have stopped those impostors from terrorizing the villages?<span style=""font-style: italic"">Light, grant me the serenity to accept the things I cannot change, the courage to change the things I can, and the wisdom to know the difference.</span><br/><br/>With another sigh (because, really, this entire trip had been filled with sighs!), Lethe hauled herself to her feet, turning to offer a hand to her Vice Captain.<span style=""color: Silver"">“Yes, I suppose it’s time to go.”</span>She turned to her squad and lifted her voice to be heard:<span style=""color: silver""> “Team Blonde, pack up!”</span>It was such a silly name, chosen back when Valiar was the only dark-haired member of their squad.  It had stuck around ever since, even though her squad had more brunettes now, almost half in fact as Leon was on the border of both.<br/><br/>Kanna laughed her easy laugh, the one that reminded her of Seraphim.  The two were like peas in a pod if not for coloring.  She was glad the ex-Knight had agreed to come along.  It was good for Seraphim to meet another successful female Knight who brawled like her.  Unconsciously, she was turning her head to her left and as always, Adair was there with a pad of paper and a pen.  The two shared an amused smile.  When had they gotten to know each others’ idiosyncrasies so well?  (Although, truthfully, it was more like Adair knew<span style=""font-style: italic"">her</span>quirks since she was always depending on him!)<span style=""color: silver"">“Please make a note that we’ll try to stop by Lizbeth on.. oh I don’t know, whenever.  I want Seraphim to meet Elizabeth and Mirajane.  And you too.  It’d do you good to meet Elizabeth.”</span>She turned away, already knowing Adair would have the reminder written down both on paper and in his memory.<br/><br/><span style=""color: silver""> “Our next stop will be Bastille; it should be another day from here.  From there, we go to Santa Olivia, the last Knight fortress on the Knight Controlled Territories. After that, we enter Sin-controlled lands, head to Zairyon, and finally Luciano.  At the rate we’re going, I hope to be in Luciano in about five days, seven more likely given delays.  That leaves us with one to two weeks to finish things in Luciano and slip back to Lindela, hopefully before they realize we’re…”</span>Her eyes caught YunQiao’s fellow blue ones and she amended impishly,<span style=""color: silver"">“perfectly on time!”</span>The brunette’s snort and head shake told her he understood the reference, but she was glad to note he seemed more entertained than disapproving.  Even after three years together, he maintained high expectations of how she should act.<br/><br/>Originally, Seraphim had questioned keeping him on the squad (“you shouldn’t have to maintain your public persona around us!  We’re your squad!”), but Lethe had insisted otherwise.  He was a skilled mage, the best of his class if she recalled correctly, and it was good for someone to ensure she maintained decorum when needed.  Pivoting on a heel, she took her spot at the head of the column.  Kanna was currently sharing the position with her after everyone had decided it would be best to not mess around with their normal formation.  Practice made perfect and instincts could save lives and all that jazz.  The two started walking, a bit off sync, until they re-adjusted to one another’s strides.  Soon, they were running through the trees once more, the steady beat of footsteps behind them a reassuring thrum to her ears.<br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">~~~~~~~~</div><br/><br/>[[Day 5 in Palaugrim :: Acier Terres (one of Alera’s surrounding towns)]]<br/><br/>The demon cheerfully popped into the lair that supposedly housed her ‘brother.’  A flaming knife flew towards her and she teleported out of the way.<span style=""color: red""> “Missed me!~”</span>Lilith teleported forward once more, throwing her arms around the demon hunched over a desk.  The resulting ‘hug’ looked more like a headlock.<span style=""color: red""> “Little bro! What have you been up to?”</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: orange"">“Don’t call me that.”</span>The speaker responded monotonously, flipping a page of his book.  He glanced up, black eyes glaring into her red ones.<span style=""color: orange""> “Familial bonds are for the weak, for those who need others to help define their selves.”</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: red""> “Awww, there’s no need to be like that.”</span>Lillith assured, nuzzling her cheek against the top of the demon’s hooded head.<span style=""color: red""> “Just because you’re the youngest of us doesn’t mean we think any less of you~”</span>Her tone implied the exact opposite as did the smirk playing on her lips.  Black eyes narrowed further before they lightened up.  A matching smirk grew on his face,<span style=""color: orange""> “Should you really be talking, <span style=""font-style: italic"">little sister</span>?”</span><br/><br/>The redhaired demon drew back with a sneer as the other demon turned around to face her.<span style=""color: red""> “Mimicking my words now, Raim?”</span><br/><span style=""color: orange""> “Not at all, dearest little sister.  After all, <span style=""font-style: italic"">you</span> were the last to be exalted.”</span><br/>Lilith’s face transformed into a mask of hatred and her claws lashed out for the impudent whelp, only to be deflected by a chain of fire.  The chains wrapped around her, binding her in place and burning her flesh.  She snarled again but couldn’t break free.<br/><span style=""color: orange"">“Tsk tsk, little sister.  Have all those years in stasis made you dull?  To be caught so easily… no wonder it took you so long to be exalted.”</span><br/>She bared her teeth to no avail.  She couldn’t break free.<span style=""color: red""> “What about you, little brother?  What have you been up to?  Only one island in our control and not even the largest?!  Mighty mighty Raim, unable to even take the rest of humanity after our great King destroyed their Pure and their Pristine Knights.  What’s the use of your great battle prowess if you’re stuck in this dirthole?!  Ooh, fear me cockroaches, I am the mighty Raim!”</span>She mocked, her eyes almost glowing with an unholy light.  A teleport later and her face was right in his so she could whisper,<span style=""color: red"">“What’s that, little brother?  Scared?”</span><br/><br/>This time Raim was the discomposed one as he lashed out.  His hand hit nothing as Lillith had already teleported out of range.<span style=""color: red"">“I want some of these Sin Crystals.  And any information you have on Amon, Syndra, or the King.  I’ll start looking around to see if I can find them or get any clues.”</span>She stared into the wall, her vision clearly somewhere much further.<span style=""color: red"">“Tch.  They ruined most of my eyes.”</span>She walked out the door of his personal lair, coming across his audience room.  Like hers, it was being used for their Sinners and Pure Sinners to work in.<span style=""color: red""> “Minions!  Sin Crystals!”</span>She demanded, knowing the symbol etched on her stomach would be enough to command obedience.  As she expected, a Sinner rushed up to her with a bag of these Sin Crystals.  Hmm, Raim’s Sinners were more obedient than hers, she noted sourly.  She’d have to crack the whip at her lair.  Bag in hand, she returned to Raim’s personal room.  He was sulking by his desk.  She laughed at the sight and then took a bite into one of the crystals.  It elicited a moan of pleasure.  It was like being with the Great King again.  With a sigh of contentment, she flopped onto Raim’s overly comfortable bed (because Sinners enjoyed<span style=""font-style: italic"">all</span>the comforts of the world, unlike those repressive Immaculate who tried to paint pleasure, a normal reaction, as shameful) and continued her way through the treats.  Mmm.<br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">~~~~~~~~</div><br/>[[Day 6 in Palaugrim (Night) :: Bastille ]]<br/><br/>Lethe stretched out languorously, feeling her toes curl with delight as her body sagged into the mattress.  Sweet, sweet mattress.  Little pleasures like these made the days more bearable. She was thankful the day had been relatively boring, a repeat of yesterday really.  While she still thought there were more Sinners than should exist in Knight Controlled territories, Kanna had assured her the number they had captured wasn’t considered a large number of Sinners.  At least not by Palaugrim’s standards.  Her hands clenched into fists at that modifier.  They’d have to fix that: “by Palaugrim’s standards.”  One day, nowhere would have Sin.<br/><br/>With a sigh, she collapsed fully into the bed and just laid there in contentment.  She shouldn’t ruin this amazing bed with such depressing thoughts.  Instead, she smiled at the scolding QianHua had sent her.  Hadn’t she wanted to remain<span style=""font-style: italic"">discreet</span>. the former Knight Captain had wondered, because the woman’s poor eagles were getting more exercise these past two days than they normally got in a week!  The matron had already provided a second carrier eagle to Team Blonde; QianHua had no intentions of giving them her last one as well.  It was good they were making a difference.  Lethe rolled over into her pillow and let out a sound of happiness, ignoring the chortle on the other side of the room.<br/><br/>Seraphim might be laughing now, but just wait until the pink-haired woman got into<span style=""font-style: italic"">her</span>own bed.  The gasp of delight and moan of pleasure were Lethe’s revenge.  The white-haired Knight would have laughed at her teammate’s hypocrisy, but that required too much energy.  A full stomach, a nice bath, and now a comfy bed.  What was there not to be happy about?  She wriggled under the blanket, unwilling to go through the effort of actually standing up and pulling the covers back.  With a happy smile, she felt herself drift off to bed.<br/><br/><blockquote class=""uncited""><div>A chill on her back woke her from her sleep.  Blue eyes snapped open in confusion and turned to look behind her.  She was on the perimeter of--something.  She wasn’t quite sure what, but whatever was behind her was dark and filled her with a sense of dread.  Though her footing was firm, it seemed like a bad idea to be standing so close to the edge of whatever this was.  She moved to take a step forward but found herself unable to move.  When she tried to look down, her head refused to obey.  She scanned her perimeter, which was all she was allowed to do, and found herself alone.  This was… very unusual.  A soft giggle caught her wandering attention.  When she turned her head to look, there was nothing there.  Another giggle, this time from a different direction.  Lethe could feel a frown forming on her face as she gnawed on the corner of her lip.  Suddenly, an ice cold hand wrapped itself around the right side of her face, forcing her head to look straight. An ice cold cheek pressed against her left cheek, trapping her head still.  From the periphery of her vision, she could see red hair caught between them.<br/><br/><span style=""color: red""> “Hello~”</span> A happy voice whispered, prompting gooseflesh to break out all along her skin.  <span style=""color: red""> “You’re stronger than the others.”</span> It mused before grinning; though she couldn’t see the creature beside her, she could feel as its cheeks pulled back to form the expression.  <span style=""color: red""> “It might be worthwhile to play with you.”</span>  Those words appeared to trigger an event and in front of her eyes, the battle in Lindela’s District Eight appeared.  However, this time there was no Sin manifestation.  It was Lethe wearing the grey-blue dress with lips the color of blood.  Her keyblades were pitch black and she callously swept away Gil’s squad with one whirl of her swords.  Her voice was mutilated with an anger she had long ago buried away within her as she shouted maliciously, <span style=""color: red"">“I will obliterate each and every one of you!”</span>  One of her keys blocked an attack by Alfrei, another slamming him in the stomach and punting him towards a bell tower that suddenly started tolling. <span style=""font-style: italic"">Dong. Dong. Dong.</span><br/><br/>Lethe forced her eyes closed on the scene, not fast enough to avoid watching the Sinned version of herself impale Brynhildr with a black sword.  <span style=""font-style: italic"">Dong.</span>  Guilford’s scream echoed in her ears.  <br/><br/><span style=""color: silver""> “Enough, creature of Sin.”</span>  She surprised herself with the evenness of her voice, <span style=""color: silver"">“Your lies cannot bend the truth.”</span>  She felt the creature draw away from her and stare at her in contemplation.  <br/><br/><span style=""color: red""> “What lies?”</span> It parroted in confusion, <span style=""color: red""> “You’re the reason Brynhildr’s dead after all.  If only you had just told Guilford about the crystals, you wouldn’t have been so weak that you couldn’t even help fight Lilith.  In fact, given how much smarter Guilford is, he probably would have realized what the crystal was and stopped the rebirth all together… You know, the one that you enabled.”</span>  The phantom brush of lightning on her skin had the Seraph tensing in memory of the pain.  The nightmare sighed heavily.  <span style=""color: red""> “How long are you going to keep your eyes closed?  How long are you going to run away and keep denying what’s in front of you?”</span>  Even knowing she was being provoked, the innocently worded challenge still irked Lethe enough for her to open her eyes and glare into the red eyes of the speaker.  The phantom only grinned in response.<br/><br/>There was the sound of a whip slithering across the ground behind her and then something caught her ankle, pulling her down towards the abyss.  Lethe barely caught herself on the ledge in time.  She strained to keep aloft despite the harsh tugging on her ankle.  Slowly, her boot started to come free and then with a <span style=""font-style: italic"">crack</span> and a <span style=""font-style: italic"">pop!</span>, her bare foot dangled in the air.  Something bellowed in confusion far far below her but Lethe was already on her feet, running as fast as she could away.  The red-headed entity only watched her leave, the distance unable to mute its last words: <span style=""color: red"">“Trying to escape? Like I’ll let you.”</span></div></blockquote><br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">~~~</div><br/>[[Day 7 in Palaugrim (Morning) :: Bastille]]<br/><br/>Somehow, it didn’t look like Lethe had gotten much sleep.  Seraphim could feel the squad’s inquiring looks but she had no idea what to say.  She’d been out like a log last night.  (Oh light, that bed!!  She was coming back and abducting it on their return trip.)  From Lethe’s pleased sounds before she fell asleep, Seraphim had assumed the other Knight was as happy with her mattress as she had been with hers.  The burn of Adair’s stare on her temple was getting annoyed and she glared right back.  No, she had<span style=""text-decoration: underline"">no</span>idea why the bags under the Captain’s eyes had gotten darker!  The Captain had already been awake when she’d woken up and was praying, gathering holy magic in her hands.  Nothing suspicious had happened!"
10061,~ Sin ~,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42017&start=40,2014-05-01T10:27:31,RealityCheck,"<span style=""font-weight: bold""><span style=""text-decoration: underline""><div style=""text-align: center;"">Day 6: Palaugrim - Edge of Silverknife Trail</div></span></span><br/><br/><br/>The sound of fighting. Screams of pain resounded in the air as numerous white lights shot up simultaneously. Guilford and his squad encountered several packs of sinners carrying crates of Sin Crystals on the edge of the trail. They took the packs by surprise and subdued the ones carrying the crates first before engaging the vanguard. It was a ferocious battle. Whoever wanted these Sin crystals must have threatened the Sinners to fight like their lives depended on it.<br/><br/>Ducking low to avoid a slash at him, Alfrei countered with a revolving slash of two<span style=""font-style: italic"">Banish</span>imbued swords. His fighting style now changed into a dual sword style, the once graceful style he favored molded into a deadly one. Having successfully knocked the Sinner backward, Alfrei then fired an Absolve spell that hit squarely in the target's chest. The Sinner writhed in pain as the holy light pierced through him and tore away the caste of Sin that consumed him. This was his fifth Sinner.<br/><br/>Georg and the rest of the squad had already cleared out the rear and were now dashing to form their ranks again for the next assault, only to be stopped short upon seeing their Captain choking the last Sinner with his right hand. It was writhing and struggling to break free of Guilford's powerful grip.<br/><br/>""My Light... the Captain didn't even hold back did he?"" Hyuga asked with an amazed expression and started counting the newly absolved Sinners still glowing with holy light. ""I was only able to take out four, yet the Captain's count is already at twenty-four."" he continued.<br/><br/>Alfrei shrugged his shoulders and sheathed both swords. ""He's a Seraph for crying out loud! Feats like these are as common as they would come. Master Lethe and our Captain could be left alone with more than several packs of Sinners and still come out unscathed. What are you so surprised for?"" he said with a quizzical look towards Hyuga.<br/><br/>Vlad calmed his holy power down and sheathed his weapons as well. ""It's been a while since we last saw him fight like that. It's no wonder we would feel surprised.""<br/><br/>Georg, Joaquim and Natalia nodded in approval. The squad walked up to their Captain who still held the clawing Sinner by the neck.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Who owns you?""</span><br/><br/>""I would never betray my master!"" it hissed, white eyes staring furiously at Guilford as it tried to swipe at him.<br/><br/>Guilford simply blocked the swipe and kicked the Sinner's gut, mellowing down its struggle greatly.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Your loyalty to your master is admirable, but can the same be said of your master's loyalty to you? Look at you, about to be absolved by me and yet your master is nowhere to be seen.""</span><br/><br/>""You don't understand filthy knight! My master is more terrifying than you!"" it spat at the Seraph, eyes beginning to falter at the lack of air.<br/><br/>Guilford chuckled.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Surely you already know that I was not meant to be terrifying did you not? Creature of the dark?""</span><br/><br/>""Your self-righteousness will come to an end knight! He will once again rise and plunge this world into chaos! And you are all powerless to stop his second coming!"" It roared followed by a hellish laughter.<br/><br/>An irritated Seraph gripped its neck tighter and listened to the Sinner gurgle beneath its already labored breathing.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""You're an eyesore. If you don't want to give up your master, I'll send you to the Light instead!""</span><br/><br/>Without a word, Guilford channeled<span style=""font-style: italic"">Absolve</span>in his right hand and watched the Sinner scream as all traces of malice and negativity burned away from his being, to be replaced by a limp and weakened man. Loosening his grip, Guilford caught the man in his arms before his body slumped to the ground. Using hand gestures, he ordered his squad to gather the redeemed Sinners and call for the scouts.<br/><br/>Guilford made arrangements with the scout unit to have a knight detail come and take the Sinners to knight controlled territory for rehabilitation. His eyes then turned to the crates of Sin crystals the Sinners were transporting. There were far too many for them to contain on their own.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""It's too dangerous to leave those things lying around in the open. We'll wait for the knight detail to have these contained. We'll set up camp here until they come. Tell them to hurry.""</span>he ordered the scouts and dismissed the unit.<br/><br/>Half an hour later and Guilford's squad have already set up temporary camp. Alfrei was killing time practicing his swordsmanship with Georg and Joaquim. Vlad and Natalia were busy making a light snack for everyone. Hyuga was as usual, tinkering with his notes. Guilford noticed that his smart knight's eyes kept going back and forth to the crates then to his notes.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Hyuga. Something on your mind? You've been glancing back and forth at the crates for a while now.""</span>the Seraph finally asked.<br/><br/>A startled Hyuga fumbled his notes but gathered them quickly and turned to his Captain. ""I uhh.. I was wondering if you would let me experiment on a Sin crystal since we have quite a bit stockpiled over there.""<br/><br/>The ladle Natalia was using slipped from her hand upon hearing Hyuga's outrageous request. ""Are you crazy!? Have you forgotten the last two times we handled that thing? First it was the Captain's manifestation that Light knows nearly killed us all! Then it's Master Lethe's which again Light knows nearly killed us all!"" she protested.<br/><br/>Hyuga sighed heavily. ""Listen you normal, I know that! I wouldn't be suggesting this if I have no countermeasure to begin with!""<br/><br/>This time, Vlad turned to the Dreamer. ""Oh? What's your countermeasure this time you nerd?""<br/><br/>""It's like this you brute, we'll just have to make sure that the Captain isn't the one who touches the Sin crystal!"" Hyuga exclaimed with an intellectual smirk.<br/><br/>Guilford, Natalia, and Vlad's jaws nearly dropped upon hearing the aforementioned countermeasure. Natalia soon found herself throwing the still-hot ladle at Hyuga, which the other dodged with a sway of his head to the left. ""You fool! Like that is gonna work! Who's gonna hold it huh?! However you look at it, each of us here will have a formidable Sin version of ourselves!""<br/><br/>""Listen Nat, I haven't been studying this crystal that I have for nothing. I found out that it also reacts to one of our fundamental spells,<span style=""font-style: italic"">Absolve</span>, so I figured that since it's the spell that we use to rid ourselves of Sin, why not try it on these crystals."" Hyuga explained while trying to sound convincing.<br/><br/>""But<span style=""font-style: italic"">Absolve</span>only works on a set amount of Sin Rate, beyond that and it's ineffective. How much Sin do you think is contained in these crystals? Do you think its about the same or lesser than that which a Sinner holds?"" Vlad inquired, right hand finding his chin in contemplation.<br/><br/>""Definitely not. These crystals contain sin essence that varies in size and magnitude. The bigger the chunk, the more sin it holds. That's why I studied the basics of<span style=""font-style: italic"">Absolve</span>and modified it with the use of runes and created an entirely new, more potent spell. Of course, not every knight will know how to use such a complex and highly advanced spell but I'm sure Master Guilford or Master Lethe or any skilled knight/mage can grasp the concept of this spell I created.""<br/><br/>By this time, the other three who were sparring joined the conversation. ""So this spell you created based on<span style=""font-style: italic"">Absolve</span>, what do you call it?"" Alfrei curiously asked.<br/><br/>""Hehe! Glad you asked Lieutenant, I call it... High Absolve!"" Hyuga proudly announced.<br/><br/>""Lame.""<br/>""That's... lame.""<br/>""Sucks...""<br/>""You're not going to hear me shouting High Absolve.""<br/>""Hahaha!""<br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Be serious or I'll shoot you with <span style=""font-style: italic"">Banish</span>.""</span><br/><br/>A blushing Hyuga tried to hide his crumpled facial expression upon hearing his squad berate the name he thought so hard to come up with. ""Oh yeah? You think that's lame? Let me see you try to name it then!""<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""To prove one's innocence, <span style=""font-style: italic"">Vindicate</span>. Let's call it that.""</span><br/><br/>""I like it.""<br/>""Sounds a lot better!""<br/>""That I can imagine myself shouting.""<br/>""As expected of the Captain.""<br/>""Not bad.""<br/><br/>Sighing in defeat and actually finding the other name sounding a little better, Hyuga accepted the proposal and laid out the runes required to modify the absolve spell. ""Normally, runes need to be etched before we can harness their effects, but the process of etching doesn't really stop at the physical level. We can use our holy power to draw these runes before we cast Absolve, if we do that, we can modify the spell to morph into Vindicate.""<br/><br/>Alfrei leaned in closer to the document and noted the amount of runes needed. ""So basically, we'll need Light, Blessing, Focus, Empower, and Release runes is that right?""<br/><br/>Hyuga nodded. ""Also take note of the rune order and strokes used. They should be drawn exactly at the same order and with the same strokes indicated here or else you'll end up with an entirely different spell that could backfire on you. It's quite dangerous so I would leave it in the hands of an expert like myself, Natalia or the Captain. In Master Lethe's squad, I think the ones that could pull this off would be YunQiao, Valiar, and Master Lethe. Vice Captain Adair might be a good candidate too.""<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Yet all these are hypothetical unless proven otherwise, correct?""</span>Guilford interrupted.<br/><br/>Hyuga's excitement was toned down a bit upon hearing reality from his Captain's words. ""Unfortunately, yes Captain... that's why with your permission, I would like to try it out before the other knights arrive and contain these crystals.""<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Fine. Let's do it. However, I will hold the crystal.""</span><br/><br/>""Captain are you sure?! What if--""<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""I trust Hyu. I know he won't let us down.""</span><br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">_________________________________________________________________________________</div><br/><br/><br/>Several hours later, the knight detachment arrived to take custody over the redeemed Sinners and the former Sin crystal crates. Guilford spoke with the squad leader and handed him a sealed note containing instructions on the new Vindicate spell to be used in neutralizing Sin crystals. Now there won't be any need for modified fruit jars and constant holy suppression in order to contain a sin crystal. With the new<span style=""font-style: italic"">Vindicate</span>spell, they can finally render these dangerous things completely harmless.<br/><br/>The Seraph then turned to Rai, the fastest and most skilled Scout that had been following his squad since day 3 in Palaugrim. He handed the same sealed note to him and instructed him to find his fellow Seraph with great haste and deliver the message. This breakthrough will definitely help them wherever they are. It's a complicated spell but Guilford trusted Lethe and her men would be able to grasp its concept and master it.<br/><br/><div style=""margin:20px; margin-top:5px""><div class=""quotetitle""><input class=""button2 btnlite"" onclick=""if (this.parentNode.parentNode.getElementsByTagName('div')[1].getElementsByTagName('div')[0].style.display != '') { this.parentNode.parentNode.getElementsByTagName('div')[1].getElementsByTagName('div')[0].style.display = '';      this.innerText = ''; this.value = 'Hide'; } else { this.parentNode.parentNode.getElementsByTagName('div')[1].getElementsByTagName('div')[0].style.display = 'none'; this.innerText = ''; this.value = 'Show'; }"" style=""text-align:center;width:100px;margin:0px;padding:0px;"" type=""button"" value=""Show""/></div><div class=""quotecontent""><div style=""display: none;"">To: All Knight Commanders and skilled Knight/Mages<br/>From: Guilford Rosenwulf<br/>Postmark Location: Silverknife Trail<br/>Priority: Highest<br/><br/>Note: Over the course of my knight Hyuga's intensive study with regards to the Sin Crystals, he has found a way to safely neutralize the taint contained within the said crystals. Modifying our most basic spell Absolve with the use of Runes, Hyuga was able to create a more potent and balanced spell that we can use. We call it <span style=""font-style: italic"">Vindicate</span>. It was tested to work two hours ago by myself and my squad when we encountered several packs of Sinners transporting the said items. <br/><br/>We managed to successfully neutralize all tainted crystals within the crates with zero incidents of them breaking. Below will be the detailed instructions on how to cast <span style=""font-style: italic"">Vindicate</span>. Follow the steps to the letter to avoid spell backfire and any unfortunate accidents.<br/><br/>First you will need to memorize these runes and their strokes. They will be listed in order of usage as well.<br/><br/>Light Rune<br/><div style=""text-align: center;""><a class=""postlink"" href=""http://i58.tinypic.com/11tvgqd.gif"">[ img ]</a></div><br/><br/>Blessing Rune<br/><div style=""text-align: center;""><a class=""postlink"" href=""http://i57.tinypic.com/308l4s9.jpg"">[ img ]</a></div><br/><br/>Focus Rune<br/><div style=""text-align: center;""><a class=""postlink"" href=""http://i58.tinypic.com/2vdihj8.gif"">[ img ]</a></div><br/><br/>Empower Rune<br/><div style=""text-align: center;""><a class=""postlink"" href=""http://i57.tinypic.com/amv0cj.jpg"">[ img ]</a></div><br/><br/>Release Rune<br/><div style=""text-align: center;""><a class=""postlink"" href=""http://i59.tinypic.com/1zbq8n6.gif"">[ img ]</a></div><br/><br/>Channel the basic Absolve spell in one hand and hold it in, then using your other hand, allow your holy power to freely flow and start drawing the runes with it. Engrave the channeled <span style=""font-style: italic"">Absolve</span> with the runes one by one in order as listed above. This is a tedious process that has no room for error. Do not attempt to do this unless you have absolute confidence that you have mastered the rune strokes and its given order.<br/><br/><br/>May the Divine Light guide our paths.<br/><br/><a class=""postlink"" href=""http://i59.tinypic.com/a0kveu.png"">[ img ]</a></div></div></div><br/><br/>With the message safely in the hands of Rai, Guilford and the rest of his squad continued their journey towards Hiribah. They have already wasted an easy four hours and now they have to push harder if they want to make it to Hiribah by nightfall. The rest of the journey was uneventful, a fact Guilford's team was thankful for once. As the darkness enveloped the land, Guilford and his team finally found themselves in front of the Hiribah fortress town.<br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">_________________________________________________________________________________</div><br/><br/><br/><span style=""font-weight: bold""><span style=""text-decoration: underline""><div style=""text-align: center;"">Day 7: Palaugrim - Gramhold</div></span></span><br/><br/><br/>Thanks to the knight's tireless effort led by Abel, and with the cooperation of the villagers, Gramhold was finally on its way to being completely rebuilt and fortified. The people rejoiced at the help they received from the Divine Light and will forever be grateful. Sierra seemed to have finally overcome her hesitancy with the knights and was leading the other women with providing the good knights with refreshments. From the corner of her eyes, she noticed Abel standing at the edge of town, seemingly lost with his own thoughts.<br/><br/>With a jug of cool water and an empty cup in her hands, Sierra made her way towards the old knight and poured him a drink. The knight graciously accepted but his mind still wandered far off into the distance. Mustering the strength to pry, Sierra voiced out her thoughts. ""Are you worried about Ms. Lethe and her squad?""<br/><br/>Abel looked down lightly, ""Aye milady. Though she may be a Seraph like Master Guilford, I fear that she is fighting Palaugrim's harshness on her own. I worry that it may be too much of a burden for her to carry.""<br/><br/>""I can tell that you care about her deeply sir Abel."" Sierra replied.<br/><br/>Abel smiled, remembering the days of old. ""Not just her, she and Master Guilford used to be under my command before I retired. I have known those two since the start of their knight career. With that knowledge, I fear that they will one day reach their limits with the way they are going now.""<br/><br/>Sierra paused, taking the time for Abel's words to sink in and relating it to her own childhood experiences. ""I can somehow understand. Sir Abel, if you want to go after her, please do. I'm sure we of Gramhold will be fine.""<br/><br/>""While that is what my heart desires, my duty to see this order through will always be the priority. I cannot leave until we have made sure that Gramhold is rebuilt and well defended.""<br/><br/>Sierra chuckled. ""I can see where sir Guilford got that uptight attitude. Sir Abel, if I may be so bold, sometimes duties can be a hindrance to your heart's desires, and that can lead to a life full of regrets. If you are worried about Gramhold, you can leave it in my hands. I have not been born the daughter of this town's mayor for nothing."" she proudly informed, chest a little puffed out.<br/><br/>Understanding the wisdom behind the words, Abel smiled gently. ""Then I will be the only one to leave. The rest of these knights will remain in Gramhold to make sure that rebuilding sees completion.""<br/><br/>""But would you be alright on your own? The trail to the nearby towns from here is dangerous.""<br/><br/>It was Abel's turn to chuckle. ""Milady, I was not a captain of the two Seraphs now for nothing. Do not worry."" he winked and began to make his way to his horse.<br/><br/>Several minutes later and he was on his way to Alera, in hopes of finding out about Lethe's whereabouts and hopefully catching up with her."
10062,~ Sin ~,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42017&start=40,2014-05-02T06:45:07,t.en,"[[Day 6 in Palaugrim :: Luciano ]]<br/><br/><span style=""color: turquoise"">“Ladies, Gentlemen.  Citizens of Palaugrim.”</span>Victorie spread her arms out, silk sleeves falling gracefully with her movements.<span style=""color: turquoise""> “A dark time is upon us.” </span>Blond eyelashes swept down, casting the entire face in shadow.  Pale peach lips formed the next words reluctantly.<span style=""color: turquoise""> “Gless has attacked us.” </span>There was a roar of surprise, of fear, and of<span style=""font-style: italic"">anger</span>.  Her eyes snapped back up, turquoise eyes blazing with resolve.<span style=""color: turquoise""> “With no word or warning, with no mercy, with no <span style=""font-style: italic""><span style=""text-decoration: underline"">provocation</span></span>, Gless has sent their mercenaries, their so-called <span style=""font-style: italic"">Pristine Knights</span>,” </span>She spat out the title scornfully,<span style=""color: turquoise""> “to attack peaceful Palaugrimian villages!  None have been spared!  Entire villages have been razed!  The birds you see flying through the air,” </span>A manicured finger pointed out the high window where a flock of birds flew by,<span style=""color: turquoise"">“they bear messages of death.  Orders to kill, to rampage, to destroy all that we have striven to build!  Who abandoned us?!  Who withdrew to the furthest island, the safest one, so far away from the broken Barrens?!  Who refused to give us their aid?” </span>The crowd of nobles in front of her<span style=""font-style: italic"">screamed</span>in fury.<span style=""color: turquoise""> “These parasites!  They see our prosperity and they desire it!”</span>Her hand clenched together in a fist, a representation of their enemies’ greedy hands.<span style=""color: turquoise"">“They see our spirits and they wish to crush it!  They see our joy and they <span style=""font-style: italic"">covet</span> it.  <span style=""font-weight: bold"">But we will not falter!</span>  We will <span style=""text-decoration: underline"">not</span> give in!” </span>Spittle flew from her mouth from the strength of her words.<span style=""color: turquoise"">“Today we go to war! Today we fight back!  Today we show those stuck up bastards the strength of Palaugrim!”</span><br/><br/>The Hall shuddered under the strength of the peoples’ voices.  She had them.  Triumph gleamed in her turquoise eyes, lighting them an unholy shade.<span style=""color: turquoise"">“Then as the Mayor of Luciano, leader of Sovereign Palaugrim, I authorize the National Palaugrimian troops!  We strike out at once!  Sound the bells! Today, Palaugrim liberates itself!”</span><br/><br/>The bells started tolling, deep chimes signaling the advent of war.  The men and women in front of her streamed out, men to armor and women to their treasuries.  It had begun.  Victorie spun around, calling for the guards to prepare.  In the shadows of the corridor, no one saw the sinister smile creep over her face.<br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">~~~~~~~~</div><br/><div style=""margin:20px; margin-top:5px""><div class=""quotetitle""><input class=""button2 btnlite"" onclick=""if (this.parentNode.parentNode.getElementsByTagName('div')[1].getElementsByTagName('div')[0].style.display != '') { this.parentNode.parentNode.getElementsByTagName('div')[1].getElementsByTagName('div')[0].style.display = '';      this.innerText = ''; this.value = 'Hide'; } else { this.parentNode.parentNode.getElementsByTagName('div')[1].getElementsByTagName('div')[0].style.display = 'none'; this.innerText = ''; this.value = 'Show'; }"" style=""text-align:center;width:100px;margin:0px;padding:0px;"" type=""button"" value=""Show""/></div><div class=""quotecontent""><div style=""display: none;"">It’s done.  Release Havoc.  Destroy Santa Olivia.</div></div></div><br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">~~~~~~~~</div><br/><br/>[[Day 7 in Palaugrim :: Between Bastille and Santa Olivia ]]<br/><br/>The sound of screams broke Lethe from her trance.  The rhythm of their running had lulled her into a trance-like state as her body kept moving and her mind wandered in search of respite.  Beside her, Kanna was also looking in the direction of the shouts, the corner of the brunette’s lips curved down.  Her hand automatically signaled her team to change directions and they curved towards the sound.<br/><br/>“Sinners ahead!”<br/><br/>“I smell smoke.”<br/><br/>“There’s some sort of fight going on!”<br/><br/>She indicated her team should prepare for battle, automatically casting<span style=""font-style: italic"">Prayer</span>upon herself.  Runes had already formed around Kanna, her companion preparing for battle as well.  They broke out of the foliage to the sight of a village being ransacked by Sinners and what looked like armored men.  The taint of Sin floated over the village as did smoke from the houses on fire.  Kanna suddenly stopped, the rest of the squad streaming around her, weapons all drawn.  The brunette’s hand lashed out to one of her runes, then another, then another.  Each rune she touched released a spell: fire, lightning, blades of wind all appeared at her touch and went flying towards an attacker.  Valiar and Leon skidded to a stop beside the mage, the former beginning his incantations as well while the latter took up a defensive position.<br/><br/>“Leon! Go bring the injured over here!”  Flashes of golden light appeared randomly within their sight, blocking attacks aimed the villagers.  The youngest Knight was immediately off to do as bid.  Seraphim clothes-lined one of the attacking men, snagging his neck with the crook of her elbow.  The sudden choking sound he made was delightful to her ears.  She slammed him into the ground and dragged him along before sending him flying towards one of his compatriots.  Both fell to the ground in a tangle of grey-armored limbs.  A flare of negative intent behind her had her spinning to see a Sinner bringing a war axe down on her head.  She threw her body into him, shoulder first, to knock him off balance.  His weapon was knocked out of his hand by a bolt of fire and it fell into her hands.  Though she had never trained with war axes, it seemed pretty intuitive.  One swing later the axe was stuck half in the Sinner’s torso.  Oops, forgot the holy magic.  A bolt of Banish sent the Sinner to the ground instead and she turned around to see an annoyed YunQiao.  Flashing a grin and wink at him, she charged her gauntlets with Banish and was off running again.<br/><br/>Adair deflected the man’s overly wide strike and struck him with the flat of his blade.  The force knocked his opponent off balance and Adair stepped in to strike the man out with the pommel.  The man fell to the ground.  He looked up to see a house about to fall on fleeing villagers.  A dash of purple made his attention immediately turn elsewhere.  The house fell in a fiery crash but he knew the villagers were safe.  Instead, he ran further into the town to engage a Sinner.<br/><br/>The little girl and her older sister clung to him, despite Cricket’s best efforts to dislodge them.  There was a fight going on!  He couldn’t be stuck here being a human handkerchief!  Dragging the two women to Valiar, he pried them off him and then ran off before they could reattach.  God, women were scary sometimes.  His sword slid through a Sin-tainted man, his feelings of disgust hidden by an impassive face.  YunQiao didn’t even bother turning around at the sound of a body falling behind him.  He simply cast a round of Smite on the Sinners Deimos and Seraphim had corralled together.  The rain of bolts suddenly increased; a glance beside him showed Cricket had finally stopped jumping around to cast as well.  The Sinners fell to the ground one by one and the non-tainted enemies were knocked out.  He felt the hairs of his neck stand up in warning and he threw himself out of the way just as a storm of holy light and fire struck the ground behind him.  YunQiao was turning to glare at Kanna, for who else had the ability to cast such high level elemental magic, only to see the ground by him suddenly sag.  The ex-Knight was falling from the sky, only her cocked back fist an indication her flight was voluntary. A chain of runes surrounded her fist and there was a sudden looming pressure.  Grabbing his companion, the black-haired Knight hauled them backwards and then he was flying as well as Cricket jumped.  The ground exploded under Kanna’s attack and she flipped off, riding the aftershocks of her attack back into the air and then to the ground.  The caved in ground revealed strands of bushy hair.<br/><br/>“PURE SINNER!” YunQiao shouted needlessly, his cry echoed by Leon’s.  Deimos and Seraphim were suddenly at their sides, eyes focused on the emerging Pure Sinner.  It appeared disgruntled and not a bit apprehensive as its eight legs found purchase on the broken earth.  Seraphim launched herself at the entity, glowing with Prayer.  Cricket was a second behind her, his sword drawn.  Both slammed into a flickering barrier.  The Pure Sinner hadn’t had enough time to put up a better one.  Drawing on his magic, YunQiao immediately started casting an elemental spell, the runic circle appearing in front of him.  Deimos was already gone.  The flash of silver and the Pure Sinner’s sudden stumble to the left signaled a successful hit from the auxiliary Knight.  It brought its arm up and nearly lost it when Cricket went flying by.  Bolts of fire and lightning were peppering the Pure Sinner’s barrier and Seraphim was on the ground pounding away at it with bright strikes of light.  None of these attacks were meant to break through, though it’d be nice if they did; instead, they were meant to capture the Pure Sinner’s barrier on these attacks and let Cricket, Leon, and Deimos slip around.  A final chant and YunQiao’s blast of fire joined the barrage.  The Pure Sinner’s scream of rage as it toppled forward signaled the sudden magic attack had drawn too much of its focus and the others must have scored hits in the back.<br/><br/>Blue eyes gleamed in cold fury as the white-haired Knight flew about.  Eight swords danced around her, deflecting and attacking with nary a gesture from their owner.  The sword in her hand glowed white as she sliced her way through the Sinners and armored men.  Her blade was unable to cleave flesh but it cleansed all the men she struck.  The sudden influx of holy light knocked them out, or so Roland had told her.  It was a blessing in disguise for while many would question the use of a blade that didn’t seem to cut, it allowed her to utilize all her sword skill without fear of maiming non-Sinners.  Lethe had no wish to kill these poor, tainted men.  It was her duty to save them if she could.  She plowed her way through the village, keyblades a halo around her.  A scream of fear caught her attention and she turned to see a desperate family standing atop a burning house.  She released a blast of Repent, turning the normally defensive spell into a shockwave that knocked aside all her opponents.  Her swords were immediately at her back as she jumped into the sky.  She landed on the roof, tiles cracking under the force.  The family turned to her with a mix of hope and fear.<span style=""color: silver""> “Come.  I can carry one of you at a time.”</span>She slipped her main blade back into its case and offered out a hand.  The husband pushed the wife and the bawling baby forward.  “Go!”  The woman still looked hesitant, torn between safety and the man being left behind.  However, her options were taken from her when Lethe slipped arms around her waist and then she was flying!  A scream of surprise trailed her to the ground where she was suddenly released and then the white-haired Knight was in the air once more, headed for her husband.  Her husband landed on the ground with less fanfare than she.<br/><br/><span style=""color: silver""> “Follow the road to the Southern side of the village.  My squad has set up a defensive perimeter there.”</span>A wave of holy magic flowed over the family, leaving them glowing faintly, and then the Knight was running off once more with sword in hand.<br/><br/>She skidded to the halt at a sight of two Pure Sinners.  Two at once?  It was rare for Pure Sinners to congregate.  What was special about this village?  The flare of her holy magic caught the two Pure Sinner’s attention.  Eight keyblades pointed at them and as one, released a barrage of Banishes.  Their barriers came up in time to stop most of the attack but the first few slipped by.  There was a scream of rage and one of the Pure Sinners tottered around, having suddenly lost its arms.<span style=""color: silver""> “Banish!”</span>The beam of holy energy shot through the armless Pure Sinner’s head and it crumpled to the ground.  Lethe jumped back as a bolt of dark magic hit the ground she’d been standing on.  A sphere of dark magic crashed down on her and only the sudden reappearance of her keyblades enabled her to move out of the way fast enough.  The Pure Sinner was slowly turning itself around to face her when it suddenly snarled.  The sound of metal hitting a barrier screeched through the air.<br/><br/>Lethe took the moment of distraction to run around the Pure Sinner so when its head whipped back, its target was no longer in sight.  The Pure Sinner’s bulk had been blocking Adair from her sight.  The two exchanged nods of acknowledgment and then Lethe was dashing further back.  A golden “X” appeared in front of Adair’s eyes before the “X” flashed silver and crumpled into sparkles.  He felt his weariness vanish and his next attack cleaved through the barrier the Pure Sinner had constructed, striking it in the leg.  Another bolt of darkness fell down on him but his shield was up in time to block it.  He hacked off the rest of the leg for the Pure Sinner hadn’t expected such a response.<br/><br/>Streams of light appeared around him and the Pure Sinner screamed in pain.  He added his own Banish to Lethe’s Smite and the Sinner screamed more, stumbling away from their combined assault.  A sharp whistle pierced the screaming and he braced himself. The moment he felt Lethe’s weight settle on his shield, he jumped in the air and boosted her further up.  He moved back immediately and was greeted to the sight of her slicing the Pure Sinner in half like it was a stick of butter.  The two sides wavered and then fell outwards, or they would have if Lethe hadn’t immediately purified the Sin.  Instead, black sparkles trailed up into the sky, lightening to white and then being swept away.<br/><br/>Lethe turned her attention to the other Pure Sinner and a shot of Banish from her palm destroyed the entity of Sin.  She exhaled deeply to catch her breath and then turned to her Vice Captain.<span style=""color: silver""> “Let’s go.”</span>He obligingly fell into step with her and then they were running once more, searching for more innocents who needed their help.<br/><br/>The two finished their run through the village and headed back to the South side where they’d left the rest of the squad.  The massive crater in the ground drew an arched brow from Lethe but she said nothing else.  The villagers were all in a huddle around Valiar’s feet and runes of defense were fading from the air.<br/><br/><span style=""color: silver""> “Is everyone okay?”</span>The sounds from her squad were all affirmatives, but some of the villagers groaned in pain.  Concern immediately took over the Seraph’s face and she looked first at the injured villagers and then her squad.<span style=""color: silver""> “May we do a healing rain?”</span>She inquired, both of her squad and the villagers.  Her only response was her squad slipping into positions on the perimeter of the group.<span style=""color: silver""> “We will be healing you all then.  Please excuse our intrusion.”</span>Catching her squad’s gazes, Lethe began drawing the first rune for the spell.  It was an original spell Feyth had created long ago that drew upon the casters’ holy magics.<span style=""color: silver""> “Healing.”</span>Her words blended with everyone else’s and then sparkles of healing magic fell like rain into the area her squad surrounded.  The spell faded after two minutes.  Lethe scanned the group in front of her, noting the lack of injuries.<span style=""color: silver""> “Do you know why the Sinners attacked you..?”</span>She wondered but received no useful response.  Looking between the destroyed village and the group behind her, she clearly wavered on what to do next.  However, she was saved from having to speak.<br/><br/>“It’d be best if you guys went to Bastille.  Explain what happened and one of the Knight Squadrons will come and investigate.  Until we know why your village was attacked, you probably shouldn’t stay here.”  Kanna stared at the group in curiosity but then transferred her attention to Lethe.  “We best keep moving.”<br/><br/><br/>Lethe was looking between the villagers and Kanna uncertainly.  She wanted to get to Luciano faster but if the villagers needed her help, then she’d want to stay.  “We’ve already come through the way between Bastille and here.  We know the area’s safe.  They’ll be fine.”  Seeing the younger woman still wasn’t convinced, Kanna sighed and compromised.  “Here, I’ll send up a distress signal with fire; you send one up in holy magic.  It’ll get the attention of any Pristine Knights in the area and they’ll know what to do.”<br/><br/>Cricket had already wandered off to form the signal showing the direction the villagers would take to get to Bastille.  Valiar was packing up his bag and Deimos had wandered to the treeline.  It looked like her squad had made up their minds already.  Lethe smiled apologetically at the civilians in front of her, casted Repent on them, and then waved them goodbye.<br/><br/>Team Blonde returned to their run, this time at a slower pace as everyone dealt with exhaustion.  The fight had been fast and each was settling down from the adrenaline high of combat.  An hour later, they were back at their normal pace.<br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">~~~~~~~~</div><br/><br/>This time Lethe could hear the screaming sooner.  Screams, the roar of fire, the clash of metal on metal, and the<span style=""font-style: italic"">twang</span>of bows: all were being carried on the slightly acrid winds that drifted past them.<span style=""font-style: italic"">Battle. Road. Sprint!</span>The roar of boots trampling on hard packed dirt was drowned out by whatever mess was going on ahead of them.  They ran and ran and ran, the sounds getting both louder and softer.  Whatever had elicited those sounds were dying down: the end of a battle they were missing.  Blue eyes glowed with holy light as they stared at a scene too far away for her mortal body to prevent.  A scream of rage burst from her lips and wings burst into existence.  Her foot kicked off the ground and she was knocked to the ground.  Her head slammed against the dirt and the holy light in her eyes vanished.  A dazed Lethe looked around in confusion, trying to figure out what was going on.  Kanna sat on her stomach, a sword leveled threateningly at the ex-Knight’s throat.<br/><br/>“Control yourself!”  Kanna wasn’t a commander.  She’d never been a leader, always happy to leave the hard decisions to QianHua and Ethera.  But these past ten years of solitude had taught her to speak up, to push back when others pushed first, to withstand a crowd of suspicious looks without caving.  “What were you going to do?  Fly off, rush off, leave yourself vulnerable to attacks?”  The girl—or was it woman now?—struggled but was unable to get off the ground.<br/><br/><span style=""color: silver""> “Those people! They’re—!”</span>Whatever she had seen was enough to make her incoherent, never a good sign.  Lethe had always been composed, sometimes to a ridiculous degree.  Whatever was up ahead was bad enough for Lethe to lose all sense of reason.  Kanna leaned forward, ignoring the glide of the blade against her skin.  She ignored the red drops that fell from her face as she stared into blue eyes.  “You’re no use to them dead.”  The six words dropped like stones, dragging the hostile mood from the Knights around her into solemnity.  “Whatever is up there, you can’t help it if you’re dead.”  The desperation was finally bleeding into resignation.  Kanna hated it.  She hated having to force this young girl to be even more mature.  As if the white-haired Knight hadn’t had enough heaped onto her shoulders, now Kanna had to be the one to force the other girl to bear more, bear whatever atrocity she’d seen that had driven herself to forget reason and try to sprint off.  Once she was certain Lethe wouldn’t go running off, Kanna straightened herself and stood up.  The rest of Lethe’s squad stood around her, narrow eyes watching her suspiciously.  Good.  A squad should always be loyal to their Captain.  Kanna held her head aloft as Lethe coughed at her feet and then shakily climbed back up.<br/><br/><span style=""color: Silver"">“Let’s go.”</span>The words were said in monotone, all emotion now carefully hidden away.  The squad slowly walked away, falling back into formation.  Only the eldest Knight, Valiar, stayed behind.  He lifted a hand glowing with healing to her face and healed her wound.  He must have noticed how little holy magic she’d used in the fight.  No longer a Pristine Knight, she’d diverted most of her magic away from holy energy into elemental magic.  The latter was more useful in the world, when not dealing with Sinners.  “They’re young.”  He commented offhandedly, eyes looking at the retreating backs rather than her.<br/><br/>“Yes,” she agreed, her gaze also on the squad in front of her.  “It’s good to be young and impulsive.  She just can’t afford it.  Not now.”<br/><br/>“What’s ahead of us?”<br/><br/>“I don’t know.  But whatever it was made her lose reason.”<br/><br/>Valiar said nothing in response but started jogging after the group.  Kanna followed silently.<br/><br/>Fifteen minutes later, they stood on a cliff overlooking Santa Olivia.  Or more accurately, the remnants of Santa Olivia.  The city had been destroyed.  Rubble laid where the last bastion of the Divine Light had once stood.  Corpses littered the place, many without armor of any sort.  The attackers had even killed the civilians, slaughtered really if the mass pile of armorless people—men, women, children—with arrows sticking out of their heads was any indication.  A firing squad.  Kanna surveyed the scene with impassive eyes, knowing she’d break down crying otherwise.  No one could afford that.  All nine men and women stared at the ruins with dry eyes, faces set in grim determination.  They noted the mess of body parts scattered on the ground like flower petals.  A half broken head here.  An arm there.  A knee, a torso—they all swarmed together into a mess of cruelties.  The only standing structure was the wall, and it appeared that had only been spared to display the line of Knight corpses hanging from the ramparts.  Above it all hung a single sign: the symbol of Sin.<br/><br/>The words of prayer fell from numb lips.  She wasn’t sure who had started it first, but now all nine of them invoked the words, the prayer of a safe journey into the embrace of the Light.  When one stopped, another started and then the words kept tumbling and tumbling into the air, dropping futilely onto the atrocity below.  She’d seen… The line of Sin drawn back. No no no.  The mixes of taint and light-NO NO NO. Falling. Falling. Words falling. Light and dark falling.  All of it was falling.  It was all falling<span style=""font-style: italic"">up</span>to her.<br/><div style=""text-align: center;""><span style=""font-style: italic""><span style=""color: red"">How long are you going to keep your eyes closed?  Like I’ll let you.</span></span></div><br/>She stopped abruptly.  The first voice to fall silent.  One by one the others also drew out of the prayer.  When it was finally silent (<span style=""font-style: italic"">no longer threatening to <span style=""text-decoration: underline"">consume</span> her</span>), she lifted a hand.<span style=""font-style: italic"">Go.</span>They fled the scene and the taint of Sin.  Let someone else deal with it.  (<span style=""font-style: italic"">The mix of light and dark toppled backwards, impaled by the shaft of Sin</span>.)  She couldn’t do it."
10063,~ Sin ~,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42017&start=40,2014-05-03T23:00:00,RealityCheck,"<span style=""font-weight: bold""><span style=""text-decoration: underline""><div style=""text-align: center;"">Day 7: Palaugrim - Fortress Town Hiribah</div></span></span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">""My Light, it is you! Welcome Master Guilford to Hiribah. I trust a night in our inns treated you kindly?""</span><br/><br/>The voice belonged to Knight Commander Heinrich, a famous tactician and the one left in charge of Hiribah after its liberation. He is well known for implementing Hiribah's complex defenses and fortifications. After the battle with Syndra, not once had the town suffered any form of penetration from the taint under his command. He is well respected by his troops and holds considerable influence in the knighthood. Rumor goes that he is striving for a position in the High Council.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""It was adequate.""</span>Guilford replied nonchalantly. He was always not the type to pay much attention to worldly pleasure such as comfort.<br/><br/>Eyes panning around the Knight Commander's office, Guilford noted the numerous antiques inside the lavishly designed room. It was a testament to this man's hobby of collecting rare pieces of art, and his inkling to public image and societal status. At a mere glance, this knight office could easily compare to a Nobleman's quarters. It was a fact that did not sit well with the Seraph. What has this knight been doing other than his duties? Guilford's thoughts were interrupted by Heinrich moving in his chair.<br/><br/>""Oh? Was the bed too hard? I guess I would never understand such refined taste Seraphs have."" Heinrich mocked and turned around from his seat to face Guilford. ""Not to worry, I will immediately have the beds replaced to your liking.""<br/><br/>Guilford sighed and motioned for Heinrich's men to leave the room. After making sure that only the two of them were inside the office, Guilford walked over to Heinrich's desk and looked at the knight sternly.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""I did not come here to enjoy myself Commander Heinrich. Surely you have heard about <span style=""font-style: italic"">Liberation</span> despite your absence in Rayitas correct?""</span><br/><br/>The Knight Commander smiled, even though a hint of annoyance was evident in his features. It would seem the renowned tactician has quite a problem with authority. Letting it slide, Guilford watched the man pull out the messages that were spread by the scouts and carrier pigeons from his desk drawer. ""I am well aware of your so called operation Master Guilford, but I do not approve of it. This is a waste of manpower.""<br/><br/>It took an immense amount of cool for Guilford to restrain himself from flipping Heinrich's desk to epic proportions. When they arrived here, the first thing that Guilford noticed was the sheer amount of reserve knights holed up in town. To see this despite giving clear orders for all Knight Commanders to allocate some of their forces to join the offensive was clearly an act of insubordination. This man had chosen to ignore the call and enjoy his lavish lifestyle while his brothers by oath took to the battlefield.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Is that why you refused to lend some of your men to join the effort? Because you do not approve of my operation? Since when did you start to think that you have authority over a Seraph? Knight Commander Heinrich, depending on your answer, I may or may not be so forgiving.""</span><br/><br/>Heinrich gritted his teeth in anger and slammed a fist on his desk. ""I have lived my life in Palaugrim while you Seraphs are too busy playing the High Council's good little soldiers! It was with the effort of me and my men that Hiribah survived this long! Where were you when we liberated this town? Where were you when Syndra attacked? Where were you when the taint bared its fangs countless times against this town? I'll tell you Seraph, you were everywhere but here!""<br/><br/>The words hammered Guilford's calm relentlessly. For this man to start thinking only for himself was a telltale sign that he has chosen to live for his own sake and not for the people he sworn to protect. Men like these didn't deserve to be called a champion of the Light. Then it hit him, the name this man mentioned before. What if Syndra's taint started leaking into the people of this town, slowly corrupting those who dwell within the fortified walls to turn them away from the Light? It was a long shot but the possibility was there. Leaning in suddenly, Guilford grabbed Heinrich by his breast plate and pulled the man towards him to gaze into his eyes. It was faint, but the taint was there.<br/><br/>Grabbing Heinrich's forehead with his free hand, Guilford cast Absolve and watched the Knight Commander reel in mild pain as the taint was washed out from him by the Light. Moments later, the Faith necklace that the High Commander wore began to glow dimly, recharging its emptied holy power reserves. It became clear to the Seraph how the taint managed to seep into the Knight Commander, and quite possibly, to the rest of the Pristine Knights stationed here.<br/><br/>""W-What was I...? M-Master Guilford?"" Heinrich stuttered, his memories clearly as dazed as he was.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""The taint got to you. I'm assuming your men too are affected. It was slight but still there. Come Commander Heinrich, we have a lot of work to do.""</span><br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">_________________________________________________________________________________</div><br/><br/><br/>It took them almost four hours to completely cleanse the townsfolk and the knights from the mild taint that seeped into them. After the cleansing, Guilford and his squad along with Knight Commander Heinrich and several of his men made their way into the town square, standing before the only church in Hiribah. Heinrich's men then surrounded the church with Repent to prevent the barely noticeable taint from continuing to spread. Heinrich had in his possession scrolls that documented the last battle with one of Sin's generals, Syndra, and studied it meticulously, looking for a clue of some sort that might have been the cause of the leak.<br/><br/>""Master Guilford, are you absolutely sure that the taint that infected us is coming from Syndra's prison? I find it hard to believe, I barely feel anything and I know that labyrinth is fortified by the Light.""<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""I can only assume that Sin Crystals have been smuggled into town for the purpose of freeing the imprisoned general. Out of all the townsfolk and knights here, the church's keepers are the most heavily tainted people among them.""</span><br/><br/>""I don't know how but I guess that's possible. What do you plan to do Master Guilford?""<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Simple. We're going down the labyrinth and finish off Syndra for good. I want you all to comb the town for these symbols,""</span>Guilford paused and handed Heinrich a copy of Lillith's symbol.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""we have reason to believe that these symbols are used to hide the taint from people blessed by the Light.""</span><br/><br/>""Okay, we'll do as you say but... won't you need more men if you're going to fight Syndra?""<br/><br/>Guilford shook his head but expressed gratitude for the concern.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Me and my squad should be enough. It's better that we fight her now before she fully regains her powers. Who knows how strong she could be by then?""</span><br/><br/>""As you wish Master Guilford. We'll see to it if we can find these symbols around town. May the Divine Light keep you safe."" Heinrich blessed the Seraph and his squad before he turned to attend to his orders.<br/><br/>Just before anyone could leave the town square, a black and red lightning fizzled before the church. One second was all that Guilford needed for him to recognize who came to the party.<br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">_________________________________________________________________________________</div><br/><br/><span style=""color: #FF0000"">""Hiiiiiiiiiii!!!!""</span><br/><br/>Lillith's tremendous tainted presence placed all knights within the town square on edge, as if her irritating, overly gleeful tone was not enough. From the red and black fizzle, Lillith's form slowly came to view. She panned her eyes around town, irking at the sight of the many armored knights within. She spat in disgust and clenched her claws, but when her eyes saw Guilford and his squad, they lighted up followed by a crooked smile forming on her lips.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #FF0000"">""Did you miss me little boy?""</span><br/><br/>Guilford's heart raced. He could clearly feel every beat of it pounding on his chest, dancing to the tune of anger, anxiety, and to some extent, happiness. Memories from that day swirled inside his head, like snapshots moving in a preset order. His hands trembled, his muscles tensed, and in a way, his aura slowly became that of a predator who found his prey. The same could be said of the rest of his squad. Each of them had their own way of expressing their intent to kill the tainted abomination before them.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #FF0000"">""Ohhh? What's this? Don't look at me like that little boy... it makes me want to... eat you up!""</span><br/><br/>Not many have ever felt such murderous aura, but the thing that kept every knight frozen in their place, holding their breaths, was not from the newcomer but from the Seraph standing before her. Each knight witnessing this knew that Hiribah, the impregnable fortress town will soon be a battlefield.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #FF0000"">""What's wrong little boy? No vengeful words? No smart-ass comments? Cat got your tongue?""</span><br/><br/>She wanted words, but all that he could afford to give her was a taste of his anger. One, Guilford dashed forward, closing the distance between him and Lillith with tremendous speed. Two, the Seraph drew his Nirvana, pulling the blade back for a slicing motion as he slowly waited to come into striking range. Three, a loud and violent cackle filled the town square as Guilford's blade met fierce resistance from a barrier of sin. Three seconds was all it took for the clash between opposing powers to start.<br/><br/>Lillith's earlier expression suddenly turned pale. She realized what was behind the ferocity of the strike the moment it landed on her barrier and started pushing her back. It was the kind of rage she hated the most, the one under strict control. She couldn't read what was in the little boy's heart, the sound it played was like that of a broken record, the impending sound of doom-her doom, over and over and over again. That sense of uncertainty that escaped her eyes was highlighted by Guilford's eyes, the look they had was boring a hole right through her crimson ones, it didn't feel right.<br/><br/>The tide of their deadlock shifted when Lillith heard a cracking sound. She had recovered her powers more than enough and yet her barrier was unable to contain such a basic slash. Truly, Seraphs are a mystery in their own right. Lillith soon felt the ground beneath her rumbling. It was not her doing but she soon realized that she was in danger. The force this little boy was putting into his slash to break her barrier was enough to cause vibrations as their opposing elements clashed. With a grudging expression, Lillith backed away by teleporting a short distance to safety. The sudden loss of restraint caused Guilford's sword to power down into the cobble ground. As soon as the tip of his sword touched the ground, a light explosion tossed away rock and dust followed by a fissure that crept and stopped just before Lillith's toes.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""What's the matter? Did I scare you?""</span>Guilford asked monotonously while pulling his sword off the ground, readying himself for another strike.<br/><br/>The words irritated her to no end. How could such a filthy, Light infested knight hold so much power than her own? More than that, where is this little boy getting his confidence from? Lillith hated the fact that she could not tell what is what but even hated herself for letting this little boy's squad surround her. She was so absorbed with protecting herself that she failed to notice their movements. A bead of sweat, although not evident, slowly tricked down the side of her brow. So this is one of the two who defeated their God? At this moment, Lillith could not comprehend what her own twisted heart was telling her. It was beating wildly from within but the emotion that she was feeling was new to her. Perhaps this wretched boy was right, was she... scared? Lillith screamed.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #FF0000"">""Do not mock me LITTLE BOY!""</span><br/><br/>Just as she was about to lunge forward, she caught a glimpse of movement from the corner of both eyes, her senses also told her of a third one from her back. Joaquim and Georg was making a beeline for her from the sides and Alfrei was winding up for an attack behind. Even these maggots felt different! The two rear guards raised their swords and simultaneously slashed at her. Lillith simply raised her claws that was wrapped in her barrier of sin. Though she was successful in blocking the two strikes, the power of Georg's strike from her right was forceful enough to make her knees buckle, slightly putting her off balance. It was then that she realized the impending third strike from behind. Using her awkward position, Lillith kicked her right leg back in an upward motion. She lined her foot with a barrier just in time to block the cross slash from Alfrei. She was about to counter but the knights backed away only for her to realize that two bolts of magic were already headed her way.<br/><br/>A furious fire and ice bolt roared towards her direction. It only left her with a few seconds to react. Pulling both arms back into defensive position, Lillith gritted her teeth as both bolts hit her squarely surrounding her with a fused explosion of the two elements. She was getting pushed, these knights truly were different from the usual bunch. Swishing both arms to the sides, Lillith cleared the dust and smoke that impeded her vision. She did so just in time to see a shield forcefully slamming into her chest and tossing her upward. She glared daggers at Vlad who simply smirked at her. By that, Lillith realized that the barrage was not over. Lifting her head up, she saw Guilford airborne, already coming down at her poised for another strike. This time, his sword was glowing brightly, no doubt infused with holy power. These knights were not giving her enough time to cast teleport, their relentless attacks have sealed her movements greatly! Lillith could not forgive herself for falling into their cunning.<br/><br/>She pulled her arms back, forming a cross-guard before her face as Guilford's sea blue sword rained down on her.<span style=""font-style: italic"">Clang!</span>The sound of heavy impact pierced through the air. Lillith found herself on a crash course to solid earth. Bracing herself for impact, the ground shuddered at the force her body crashed, but it was not over. Multiple arrows of golden light was coming down at her and she could clearly see them, a world of hurt if she doesn't do something. Gritting her teeth once more, Lillith haphazardly cast her teleportation spell. Without a clear destination, she could wind up anywhere in the town square, but that was better than being under that rain of bolts. A fizzle sounded just before the bolts landed. Two seconds later and Lillith was out of harm's way, or so she thought.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""I expected more from the one who killed my Vice Captain...""</span><br/><br/>The voice was right beside her. How did he predict where she would end up? Shaky eyes turned to the left, only to see an ominous glowing blade already slicing her from her abdomen, up to her left shoulder. The scream of pain came three seconds later as Lillith staggered back then fell down to her knees a few paces away from the Seraph. Heaving huge breaths, Lillith leveled her vision only for a metal greave slamming the side of her face sending her bouncing up and down the ground a few yards from where she knelt. Why?! Why?! Why?! Why was she being overpowered?! She needed to get away, she needed to escape! Things like this happening, she could not accept! As Lillith tried to summon her power to teleport, the wound she just received stung her sharply causing her to writhe in pain. Then the same metal greave that kicked her turned her to her back and found its way to her throat, putting just enough pressure for her to choke in her own breath. Standing above her was the little boy, with his glowing sword pointed between her eyes, his arms at the ready to thrust the blade forward.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""How does it feel to be hugged by the same fear you love so much?""</span>Guilford asked, mocking the demon beneath his boot.<br/><br/>Lillith's eyes shot forward. The little boy's words were...<span style=""color: #FF0000"">""Ggaahhk!!""</span>her crimson eyes rolled down only to see Guilford's sword that pierced her chest. She hissed in both anger and pain as the tip of the his sword slid down gently, further opening the wound. Then it hit her, what this man's intention was. Once again, her eyes shot forward to meet the cold purple ones that glared at her threateningly, seemingly pleading for him to stop. But he would not oblige, he couldn't. Today he was not a Seraph, not a child of the Light. The word 'Mercy' did not exist.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""I see you finally understand. I will rip your heart out and crush it with my bare hand.""</span><br/><br/>Her mind went blank. A plethora of emotions beginning to consume her being, she could feel her heart beating in protest but the metal greave that pressured her throat prevented her words from coming out. No, she didn't want to die again! Not like this... No! No! No!<br/><br/>As Guilford's hand shot forward, Lillith's eyes widened. A strong red and black fizzle engulfed her just in time to save her own heart from Guilford's hands. Seconds later, the Seraph found his left hand empty and the demon beneath his foot gone, so was her tainted presence. The rest of his squad landed behind him, all sharing the same frustrated look. But amidst all that had happened, Guilford's thoughts wandered to a specific moment. For a second there, he thought he saw Lillith cry..."
10064,~ Sin ~,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42017&start=40,2014-05-04T00:46:36,t.en,"[[Day 8 in Palaugrim :: Fleur Terres]]<br/>QianHua sipped on her morning tea, enjoying the sight of sunrise from her office.  Soon, all the little ones would wake up and it would be a hectic morning getting them all washed, fed, and to school on time.  She was lucky to have Seien and Ensei with her.  Maybe she could convince some of the others to come back as well?  A smile blossomed on her face at the thought.  That whimsy had been nostalgia speaking.  Seeing Lethe and her squad had reminded the ex-Captain of what it had been like to have a squad.  But..  She suddenly laughed at her thoughts: she wasn’t sure the kids would be able to handle all eight of them!<br/><br/>With another chuckle, QianHua turned to look at the painting of the eight of them.  Time and sunlight had faded the picture but all were still visible.  A crowd of women, ranging from teenager to mid twenties, smiled back at her.  My Light, it had been a hassle getting all of them together… and getting authorization to congregate all of them!  Men!  Her laughs trailed off at the sight of a sealed message on her desk.  She’d gotten it late last night but put it off till now. Opening the message, grey eyes read the words with increasing worry.  Santa Olivia had been destroyed?  What Kanna was describing didn’t sound like a normal raid.  If anything, especially given the symbol that hung above the city, it seemed more like… a declaration of war.<br/><br/>The ex-Knight was immediately standing, turning towards her room.  This couldn’t wait any longer.  Back in her room, in front of her closet, she reluctantly reached for the kimono hidden away in the back.  Each crease and fold brought her back in time to a harsher world.  By the time she was fully clothed, the Captain of Pure Magic Squadron stared back at her in the mirror.  She may not be a Pristine Knight anymore, but war would rip apart her town, slay her orphans, and threaten her many younger sisters, scattered all over the world.  As the eldest, it was her duty to keep them safe.<br/><br/>Wooden soles clacked against the hardwood floor as she made her way down the hallway and the stairs.  At the door, Ensei and Seien stared at her with both curiosity and apprehension.  The twins clutched a familiar sword that almost dwarfed them.  Accepting her katana, she strapped it to her side and let her right hand rest familiarly on the hilt.<br/><br/>“I’ll be back in an hour or two.  Please escort the children to school.”  Both heads nodded obediently.  A horse stomped the ground outside; a carriage was waiting for her.  With a final nod of farewell, QianHua took a seat inside the carriage and let it whisk her off to Alera.<br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">~~~</div><br/><br/>Her overly-elaborate outfit drew many confused looks from the Pristine Knights at the garrison gate.  She ignored them all.  “I need to speak with the Knight Commander.”  She declared.  When no one responded, she turned her grey gaze to oldest-looking officer.  “Now.  It’s urgent.”  The man nodded slowly and turned to walk off, ignoring the questions from the younger Knights.  In short order, Knight Commander Raucus stumped into the room.  He looked at the kimono-wearing woman and sighed.  Nothing but terrible news could bring QianHua here in full regalia.  “Get out.  Keep quiet.”  He ordered the other Knights wearily, knowing she wouldn’t be offended.  They had worked together in the past before her retirement and she knew the implications of her dress as much as he did.  Her stop here at the gate tower, rather than coming to his office directly, was evidence she wanted to keep her presence relatively secretive.  He couldn’t blame her that discretion.<br/><br/>When the room was empty, Raucus took a seat at one the table and nodded his head in invitation.  The former Captain perched on one of the chairs.<br/>“So.”<br/>She drew a letter from her kimono and pushed it across the table.  Lifting it, he read the message as a frown deepened on his face.<br/>“Yes. That was my reaction as well.”<br/>“Are you sure of the veracity of this message?”<br/>“It is from one of my former squadmates, Kanna.”<br/>He grunted at the name, remembering the brunette. A true personification of Sin knew no fury like a woman scorned.  He’d rather face a pair of Pure Sinners than be on the receiving end of that woman’s berserker rage.  Although, he glanced up at the statuesque woman across from him, that really could have been said for<span style=""font-style: italic"">any</span>member of the Pure Magic Squadron.  “I will inform Bastille and the other fortresses right away.  However, this isn’t the only declaration of war.”<br/>His words gained QianHua’s immediate attention.<br/>“The High Council has approved a campaign against Sin here in Palaugrim.”  Grey eyes narrowed angrily on him but he continued speaking.  “<span style=""font-style: italic"">Liberation</span>is being led by Masters Guilford and Lethe.”<br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">Were they mad?</span>QianHua wondered in disgust, remembering another reason she’d stopped being a Pristine Knight.  The freaking High Council, sitting in their ivory tower… While Palaugrim was partially in Sin, and the Pristine Knights and forces of Sin certainly clashed, it had been a relatively peaceful coexistence for the normal person.  Now, with a war.  “That is all I had to share.”  was all she said aloud, standing back up.<br/>Raucus stood as well, looking warily at the displeased woman in front of him.  He didn’t really want to ask, but he needed to know: “Will you…?”<br/>“I will consider it, but as of right now, I don’t believe so.  Seien and Ensei will make their own decisions, but I doubt as well.”<br/>Alera’s Knight Commander sagged in unhappiness.  All three would have been useful in the fight against Sin.  “And Fleur Terres?”  The two maintained a hands off relationship.  Raucus didn’t mention QianHua’s, Seien’s, and Ensei’s presences in his jurisdiction and the three generally took care of the rare Sinner or criminal that appeared in Fleur Terres.  Less Knights in Fleur Terres to know of their presences, less chance the High Council would know and less areas he had to deploy his already thin troops.<br/>“It will depend on the influx.  I have an orphanage to run as well, not just play policewoman.”<br/>The two exchanged nods of farewell and then headed off in their respective directions.<br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">~~~~~~~~</div><br/>[[Day 8 in Palaugrim (Morning/Day)  :: between Santa Olivia’s ruins and Puerta Ciel ]]<br/><br/>Leon glanced around him uncomfortably, the heavy silence pressing down on his vocal cords.  Santa Olivia… had been… terrifying.  That scene of senseless massacre: had it been normal once?  Those cruel atrocities: were they the true face of Sin?  He shuddered at the memory of a long forbidden symbol floating over the ruined city.  It had been his first time seeing it complete.  Just remembering it—he shuddered again.  Was this what he had signed up for?  To be one of those corpses dangling from a crumbling wall?  Is that what waited for him at the end of this road?<br/><br/>He had been so overjoyed when he first heard of this assignment.  A real chance to take on Sinners! Make his name!  Although it would soon be a year with Master Lethe’s squad, he had been disappointed when he realized most of his jobs were now PR events.  While being the newest member had initially garnered him some attention, public fancy had quickly returned to the established favorites: Lethe, Adair, Seraphim.  It was worse than the routine patrols on his previous squad!  Stuck at one dance or another speech, he had felt his ambitions slipping from his grip.  But then there was this chance!  Now it seemed more like a nightmare.<br/><br/>He was secretly glad Captain had ordered them away.<br/><br/>Hazel eyes glanced at the members around him.  All of them appeared discomposed in their own ways.  Everyone thought—okay, he<span style=""font-style: italic"">could</span>be a braggart, but that didn’t mean he didn’t know how to shut up and observe.  When you were an orphan at an overflowing orphanage… these were important skills.  YunQiao looked more constipated than usual.  Despite the caster’s self-delusions about masks of emotionless, his unhappiness was always clear on his face.  Cricket’s braid was wrapped around his head, the remainder drawn into a complicated bun.  The man could style hair better than most of the girls Leon grew up with and he could do it with barely any thought.  A complicated hairstyle meant he had a fancy night prepared or needed to keep his hands busy.  It was obvious which of the two cases today represented.  Even Deimos had appeared shaken by the event if the way he’d sat closer to the group last night was any indication.  Valiar had appeared the most normal, though more subdued given the group’s general mood.  Had the oldest Knight become accustomed to such sights from the last war?  Would he end up becoming desensitized to such atrocities?  The question had him looking forward to the other two veterans.  Kanna hadn’t appeared too disturbed, but she’d been gripping her pen unnaturally tightly when she’d written a message for the carrier eagle.  Seraphim had hidden herself away but the slam of fists on trees couldn’t be muffled that much.  Adair also looked normal, but only because he almost always looked worried about Captain.  What drove his teammates?  Why did they choose the path of being a Pristine Knight?  Were they also afraid after what they’d just seen?<br/><br/><br/>Finally, his gaze and mind wandered to the last member of the group: Captain.  She was—restrained.  Whatever she had seen with the holy sight had affected her deeply, on top of the mess that was Santa Olivia.  However, she seemed to be clinging to Kanna’s directive: Control yourself.  But if he’d learned anything in his months with her, it was that she wasn’t emotionless.  He hoped she’d let it go soon.  Bottling it all up: it led nowhere good.  He knew.  His wry smile faded quickly.  Whatever she’d seen: he was selfishly happy he hadn’t seen it.  Was it wrong that he wished to not see these images if it would have spared Captain?  She would have taken his miseries to shield him from it.  Was it wrong he couldn’t reciprocate?  With a heavy heart and heavy mind, Leon followed the rest of his squad silently.<br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">~~~~~~~~</div><br/>[[Day 8 in Palaugrim :: Luciano ]]<br/>The Mayor’s study was lavish and ornately furnished, as befitting the leader of Sovereign Palaugrim.  A massive desk dominated the center of the room and there was a small furniture set to the side for guests.  The Recamier was currently occupied with the mayor.  Victorie stared blankly up at the ceiling, her normally vibrant turquoise eyes a dull hue.  Instead, a mousy looking woman sat in the mayoral chair and flipped through the reports there.  Short dark brown hair, chocolate red eyes, and almost sickly white skin characterized this woman.  Spindly hands flipped through the various messages splayed about her.<br/><blockquote class=""uncited""><div>Santa Olivia is completed.</div></blockquote><br/><blockquote class=""uncited""><div>Advancing on Dock Rieds.  Scouts say that the Knights haven’t realized the hidden Sin stores under the docks.  We expect to re-take the dock quickly.</div></blockquote><br/><blockquote class=""uncited""><div>Hiribah’s operations were detected and the entire town has been suppressed.  Lillith foolishly engaged the Seraph and has been severely damaged.  Survival is questionable right now; I think she retreated to her lair, but hard to tell with her.  The Knights appear to be going after Syndra in the catacombs…</div></blockquote><br/>The woman’s lips quirked up for a moment at the words before her face resumed its normal expressionless mien.<br/><blockquote class=""uncited""><div>… I leave Robin in charge of Acier Terres and will head for Ereck via Tobago to disrupt Knight activities there.  Has there been any word from Tethel or the Barrens? --R</div></blockquote><br/><br/>Foolish little sister.  Trying to take on a Seraph.  She held no love for the two light-infested wretches but she could appreciate the amount of power they contained.  Perhaps they could convert one of them?  She tapped a finger thoughtfully but paused at the sound of footsteps.  Her hands raced to wrap up the last messages and then she vanished.<br/><br/>Victorie blinked drowsily and then sat up.  There was a knock on the door.<span style=""color: turquoise""> “Come in.”</span>She ordered, striding to her desk.  She picked up the messages and handed it to the official who had just come in.<span style=""color: turquoise"">“Send these out, high priority.”</span>Turquoise eyes scanned over the map in front of her, noting the troop positions and enemy positions.  Everything seemed to be going according to plan.  She picked up her robe and slung it over her.<span style=""color: turquoise"">”I’ll come inspect the troops before they leave.”</span>With that declaration, both humans left the now empty room."
10065,~ Sin ~,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42017&start=60,2014-05-04T06:51:43,RealityCheck,"<span style=""font-weight: bold""><span style=""text-decoration: underline""><div style=""text-align: center;"">Day 7: Palaugrim - Hiribah (Night)</div></span></span><br/><br/><br/>Guilford and his team stepped out of the church. After their battle with Lillith, Guilford was adamant to continue pursuing Syndra who was imprisoned below. However, none of them were anticipating what they would find beneath the church. With them they carried a severely weakened and thin woman out into the open. This woman had no recollection whatsoever of her identity, nor her home. Her skin was dry and wrinkled, her non-existent body fat a clear sign of malnutrition. She was, in every sense of the word, a tortured soul. All the knights that waited above were surrounded by an air of uncertainty and confusion as they laid eyes on the woman, the Seraph, and his team. They had expected a fierce battle but none of that ever happened. Sure they felt a massive amount of taint surge once then fade to nothingness but that was it.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""I need a cleric to take a look at this woman now!""</span><br/><br/>The words rang loud and clear. It took the daze out of those who were consumed by their thoughts and almost immediately garnered movement from everyone in the square. Several knights went back to the church to seal the passageway, other squads went on to make preparations for a room to accommodate the woman, and several clerics headed over to Guilford to examine her. One look from the veteran cleric was all it took for him to call an emergency. He ordered his fellow clerics to prepare everything he needed for both a spiritual and medical operation.<br/><br/>""Forgive me Master Guilford but could you bring her to my ward? We don't have much time."" said the cleric.<br/><br/>Guilford obliged and rushed with the veteran cleric back to the said ward. Once inside, they had the woman laid down on an operating table and the assistant clerics immediately prepped her for operation. The Seraph watched in silence as the hours ticked by. Exactly as the town's clock struck twelve, the head cleric sighed in relief. Their operation was a success and the woman has now stabilized. The head cleric was surprised to see that Guilford was still with them, looking eager for some answers.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""How is she?""</span>he asked when the cleric walked over to him.<br/><br/>""Everything is going to be fine Master Guilford, she is now safe.""<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Good. I feared for the worst. What happened to her?""</span><br/><br/>The cleric sighed. ""To start with, it's a miracle she's still alive when you found her. If there's anything we should thank for that, it's the taint.""<br/><br/>Guilford's purple eyes widened at the response.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""What do you mean?""</span><br/><br/>""I cannot say for sure Master Guilford, but this woman showed signs of advanced hypnotism. She's alive but her mind is locked from the outside world, you could say she's a living puppet. Having been under such a strong spell, her body adapted to it and began feeding off of the spell's energy, in this case the taint. I'm saying it's Sin's energy that allowed her to live up to the point you carried her out of the church.""<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Will she recover?""</span><br/><br/>The cleric hesitated for a moment and looked back at his patient. He then turned to Guilford with a slightly darker mood. ""I cannot say for sure, though I have done all that I can. For now she is stable physically. We supplied her body with the necessary nutrients and introduced the Light as a new energy for her to feed on. However, I cannot say the same about her state of mind, or how we can break the hypnotism.""<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Could you continue looking after her? I will see what I can find about this.""</span><br/><br/>""But of course. We will care for her until she fully recovers. In the meantime, Master Guilford, you should rest. The Pristine Knights of Hiribah can take it from here.""<br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">_________________________________________________________________________________</div><br/><br/><br/><span style=""font-weight: bold""><span style=""text-decoration: underline""><div style=""text-align: center;"">Day 8: Palaugrim - Hiribah (Morning)</div></span></span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">""Captain! You better come quick! We just received word that scouts arrived bearing an urgent message!""</span><br/><br/>Alfrei's voice echoing behind the door broke Guilford's concentration. In his hand he held Nirvana, he was attempting to master the sword completely. For several nights he had sacrificed sleep, just to familiarize himself with the sword. It was still far beyond his grasp. Sheathing his Nirvana, Guilford slowly got up from his meditative position and walked towards the door. He opened it slightly and peeked at his Lieutenant.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""I'll be there shortly Alfrei, thank you.""</span><br/><br/>Moments later and Guilford stepped out of his lodging, wearing his light armor but without the waist cloth, the matter was urgent and that waist cloth took forever to pin into his belt. The Seraph and his Lieutenant made their way across town, heading to Knight Commander Heinrich's office, it was a ten minute walk. When the two finally made it to their destination, a flock of squad captains and knight officers were gathered just outside Heinrich's office, all of them had contemplative expressions that made the hype all the more worrying. They all made way upon seeing Guilford arrive to the scene.<br/><br/>Guilford pressed on, as soon as he opened the doors to Heinrich's office, he saw the knight commander deep in thought while staring at the report given to him by the scouts inside.<br/><br/>""Master Guilford."" greeted the scouts in unison with closed fists snapping to their chests. Guilford returned the gesture and walked over to Heinrich's desk. On it were images of a ruined town. Purple eyes widened a little at the sight of the image taken by the scouts. Guilford almost immediately snatched the report beneath the images and read through it twice.<br/><br/>""There was nothing the knights stationed there could do."" added one of the scouts. His expression a telling sign that he saw the town firsthand.<br/><br/>Heinrich continued to brood, looking over at the territorial map and marking Santa Olivia as a loss. His gaze then turned to where Guilford's main forces were. It was disheartening to see that they were still several hundred kilometers away from Santa Olivia. What happened there was truly out of their hands.<br/><br/>""So this is how they want to play it huh?"" said the tactician, his tone already hinting with frustration.<br/><br/>One of the scouts stepped forward with another set of images he withheld from handing over to Heinrich. He gently placed the blurred images of a new type of enemy, a scythe wielding entity. ""This one led the attack. Aside from Sinners and Pure Sinners, there were also trained militiamen among their forces. These were all that we could find from the dead scouts in that town."" he added.<br/><br/>Guilford studied the image carefully but to no avail, it was too blurred. All that he could make out was that whoever led the attack was clearly much like Lillith or any other general of Sin.<br/><br/>""With this, they are showing the people of Palaugrim that anyone who sides with us is also their enemy. This will effectively lower the people's trust in us and may even start a revolt. If we don't act soon, our troops will lose morale and other knight controlled towns will suffer the same fate as Santa Olivia."" Heinrich stated while going over possible scenarios in his head.<br/><br/>The scout bowed before the two. ""If I may, I propose that we keep the Santa Olivia incident hidden for as long as we can. Right now, this knowledge is only available to knight commanders, other officers and squad captains. We cannot risk the people learning of Santa Olivia at this stage where our forces haven't established a proper foothold in Palaugri--""<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""No. We will let everyone know of this incident. The enemy is trying to play us into their hands by using fear to manipulate the battle field. I will use that fear and turn it into rage.""</span><br/><br/>Silence filled the office. The Seraph's words were clear as crystal. He has no intention of covering up anything that happened in Santa Olivia and even wanted to risk a propaganda to reverse the tides by using this incident to enrage both the people and the knights.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""We will let the people know that the enemy does not care about their well-being, that the incident in Santa Olivia happened because the enemy sacrificed its people to set an example. Nobody would want to follow the rule of a leader with that mindset. I don't care how you phrase it, I want all knight commanders to gather their men and townsfolk to spread this news. Let them know that we will fight for their sake and we will never turn our backs on them! The Light will serve justice! We WILL NOT tolerate such heinous acts!""</span><br/><br/>The ominous tension inside the room cleared beneath his words. Times like these, people needed to be strong, but for them to have that strength, they needed pillars where they could see and borrow such strength. Guilford was one such pillar. Though the man himself was burning with anger, he could not allow himself to be swallowed by it, nor his vision and judgment to be clouded by the emotion. It takes nearly otherworldly calm and composure to be able to think straight after seeing what happened in Santa Olivia. The Seraph was almost at wits end, how many people must suffer before they can bring this island into submission? How many more lives must be snuffed out? How much blood needs to be shed to satiate the land's thirst? He did not know, all that he could think about was his duty to the people.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Any updates from the effort?""</span>he broke the silence.<br/><br/>Heinrich then switched to the other reports brought by the scouts. Most of them were details about successful capture of six ports by the Suppression Forces, liberation of twelve villages, a complete sweep of numerous dens and nests along the main force's wake, and fortifications made to all knight controlled territories. It was estimated that the Main Force will reach Rasova by tomorrow and will proceed to the next phase of the operation, to plant a foothold in Rasova and use it as a staging area for future offensives against Palaugrim's hostile territories.<br/><br/>""Master Guilford, the<span style=""font-style: italic"">Crests</span>are itching to be deployed as well. They said that they have been out of the action for far too long and wish to join the front lines."" informed the scout and simultaneously handed Guilford a smaller, more personal message. Guilford opened the message and read through it carefully.<br/><br/><div style=""margin:20px; margin-top:5px""><div class=""quotetitle""><input class=""button2 btnlite"" onclick=""if (this.parentNode.parentNode.getElementsByTagName('div')[1].getElementsByTagName('div')[0].style.display != '') { this.parentNode.parentNode.getElementsByTagName('div')[1].getElementsByTagName('div')[0].style.display = '';      this.innerText = ''; this.value = 'Hide'; } else { this.parentNode.parentNode.getElementsByTagName('div')[1].getElementsByTagName('div')[0].style.display = 'none'; this.innerText = ''; this.value = 'Show'; }"" style=""text-align:center;width:100px;margin:0px;padding:0px;"" type=""button"" value=""Show""/></div><div class=""quotecontent""><div style=""display: none;"">Gil,<br/><br/>Yo! How long has it been buddy? Ten years? Seems a bit too short for a break from fighting don't ya think? Anyway, I don't care what you've been up to with that topaz eyed 'girlfriend' of yours and I don't wanna hear it, but when we heard you finally started <span style=""font-style: italic"">Liberation</span>, man we were psyched! Never thought we'd actually see the day! We used to talk about it all the time! What changed? I thought you were getting sick of fighting? But never mind that, I'm sure you have your reasons and whatever they are, I know they're good and you know you'll always have our support.<br/><br/>Cora is still mad at you though, you never did keep that promise that you would make time and visit home. Nevertheless, she was still eager to take up the sword when she heard the news. I took the liberty of informing the others, they all shared the same sentiments that if you're fighting, we should be there too. I know we all retired from service after the God of Sin's defeat but with all these ruckus going on, there's just no way we could sit still! So how about it buddy? Need a few extra hands in your endeavor? I'm sure you do. Anyway, we're headed off island by the time this letter reaches you. I'm sure we're probably in Palaugrim by then, most likely the Southeastern port.<br/><br/>If you're not too busy, why don't you write us back so we can arrange a meet up! The 57th Scout Unit was more than happy to deliver that message for us so they should be able to track us down with your reply. We're eager to hear from you!<br/><br/><br/>P.S.<br/>Cora is throwing a fit right now about how you've forgotten us and all but truthfully, she's the most excited out of all of us! She just can't wait to pound you with her Grand Cross! Better watch out buddy!<br/><br/>May the Divine Light keep you eternally safe! <br/>(My Light! It's been so long since I last said that! Brings back memories!)<br/><br/>Your friends,<br/>Lance, Akira, Cora, Silver, Alona</div></div></div><br/><br/>The Crests, five individuals of incredible skill. Each of them had an animal crest specially crafted that symbolized their strengths. It was hard to imagine they were not made Seraphs for their skills alone. But these individuals knew how to think for themselves, probably a trait the High Council did not appreciate much. Each of these individuals belonged to a different cadet class back when Guilford was still in the knight academy. They however recognized each others' skill during the yearly cadet tournament bouts and became friends. Guilford could feel his lips widening lightly into a smile as he rolled the message close.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Lance, if only you knew that Bryn died, I wonder what you'd say...""</span>he sighed and turned back to Heinrich and the scouts. There was work to be done and with little time to spare. Guilford gave instructions for the next set of movements for his forces. The Main Force were to continue to Rasova and set up their foothold, the border defenses were to receive reinforcements from the main islands and the Suppression Forces were to continue sweeping the island's docks. In the meantime, Guilford planned to head out Northwest to Sharen. He had a feeling that it was going to be next on the enemy's hit list since it was quite a prosperous town.<br/><br/>_________________________________________________________________________________<br/><br/><br/><span style=""font-weight: bold""><span style=""text-decoration: underline""><div style=""text-align: center;"">Day 8: Palaugrim - Alera (afternoon)</div></span></span><br/><br/><br/>Abel finally reached his destination on foot. He had encountered several enemy stragglers along the way and his horse suffered an unfortunate accident. The old knight however was uninjured, his combat experience alone still much of a threat to the usual bunch of Sinners, pair that with his near inhuman prowess and he was still pretty much a force to be reckoned with, alone or with a squad of knights.<br/><br/>Having retired for quite some time, and with his bloodstained white armor, the garrison guards did not recognize him and immediately stopped him from coming any closer. Abel grunted in distaste after an arrow stuck itself before his greaves. He glared at the archer who shot the arrow and took a deep breath.<br/><br/>""Retired Knight Abel d'Arques, previous Captain of the disbanded 7th Pristine Knight squadron requesting an audience with your knight commander under Master Guilford's orders."""
10066,~ Sin ~,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42017&start=60,2014-05-04T19:46:43,t.en,"[[Day 8 in Palaugrim (Afternoon) :: Alera ]]<br/>Raucus grunted irritably at the tentative knock on his door.  He had made it very clear he shouldn’t be interrupted unless the sky was falling down and from his glance out the window, that wasn’t the case.<br/><br/>“What is it?!”  He had been working with his staff for so long, they’d know it wasn’t them who had earned his ire.  It meant he didn’t have to play nice when he was irritable, like he was right now.<br/><br/>“Excuse me, Sir.  A.. ‘Retired Knight Abel d’Arques, previous Captain of the disbanded 7th Pristine Knight Squadron,’ is here.  He claims that Master Guilford ordered him here.”<br/><br/>Raucus grunted again.  Well, it certainly poured when it decided to rain: two former Knight Captains in one day.  Wasn’t he lucky?  And another order from the Seraphs up above in addition to the news about Santa Olivia.  This was shaping up to be a terrific week.  “Bring him here.” He ordered, turning back to the reports in front of him.  With his reduced forces, he needed to re-create the patrol routines.<br/><br/>Another knock broke his thoughts and he looked up to see Abel in his doorway.<br/><br/>“Abel, what a pleasure to see you.”  Despite the gruff tone, welcome was audible in his words.  Raucus was happy to see his former comrade again, he just dreaded whatever words would come from the other man’s mouth.  For the High Council to be recalling former Knights… “What brings you to my neck of the world?”<br/><br/>“Raucus.”  Abel strode forward to exchange handgrips and pleasantries with the fellow veteran.  However, small talk was quickly superseded by the looming task in the air.  “I’ve come in search of Master Lethe.  I have reason to believe she was here last.”<br/><br/>“Master Lethe?”  The Knight Commander of Alera frowned, “She has not passed through here.  I would have thought she was leading the<span style=""font-style: italic"">Liberation</span>campaign with Master Guilford?”<br/><br/>“Unfortunately, no.  She, ah, was on a reconnaissance mission here in Palaugrim when Liberation started.”  The sideways glance Raucus gave Abel told the retired Knight exactly what he thought of that statement.<br/><br/>“The timing is most unusual.  If she really had been here, I’d assume she would have appeared immediately once she knew—”  Raucus trailed off and then looked at his former comrade.  “Is she aware—?”<br/><br/>“Liberation started after she went… silent.”  Oh my light.  There was a war going on between the Light and Sin and one of the Seraphs was traipsing around Palaugrim none the wiser.  If that wasn’t enough, her last known location had been<span style=""font-style: italic"">his</span>city, meaning the High Council would expect him to be responsible if something happened.  His sigh didn’t seem to make the situation any better.  He rubbed his temples wearily, wondering why he’d even bothered getting out of bed this morning.  He was getting too old for this crap; clearly QianHua had the right—QianHua.  Raucus suddenly straightened up from his slump, pieces starting to tumble into place.<br/><br/>Abel had been watching the other man carefully and Raucus’s most recent actions weren’t hard to decipher.  “You know something?<br/><br/>Wary brown eyes stared into his and Abel wondered what had put that guarded look into the Knight Commander’s eyes.  “I may know something.”  Raucus hedged, “But I will need something from you in return.”  Seeing the growing fury in Abel’s eyes, Raucus hurried to continue speaking, “This isn’t to extort you!”  He scoffed and nodded to his gimped leg, “I’m just some stumpy old man.  I have no aspirations for greatness beyond doing my duty and keeping my city safe.”  He stood up with a groan and walked to his window that overlooked the massive trading city.  He felt Abel join him at his side.<br/><br/>“On normal days, I can just barely maintain sufficient Knight presence.  Heinrich has been keeping his men close so I’ve had to extend our patrols into his ‘territories’ as well.  With the troops I sent for Master Guilford’s Liberation campaign, I am even further short-manned.  Thankfully for me, we have some retired Knights here who are willing to patrol their town in exchange for my silence.  You’re evidence enough: the High Council will snap up every available body for this fight against Sin.  They deserve to enjoy their retirement peacefully if they don’t want to re-join the Pristine Knights.  Even if they continue to refuse the High Council, they will constantly have people hounding them.  They don’t deserve that.  No ex-Knight deserves that.<br/><br/>If I tell you about them, and I’m sure they know where Master Lethe is, then I will have broken my side of the truce.  They may decide not to help patrol their town anymore or may not assist here if any get wounded.”  He shook his head wearily, “Though it may sound selfish, I cannot fault them if they do so.  All they want is a peaceful retirement.  You’re obedient enough that if the High Council should ask, I presume you would answer truthfully.  I’m lucky they’ve paid me little regard so far and have never asked.”  Both men lapsed into silence, each mulling their own thoughts.<br/><br/>“I can ask Master Guilford about getting more troops here, but we also need the men for the fight ahead.”<br/><br/>“What’s the use of fighting the foe in front if the civilians left behind are killed?”<br/><br/>A pause, and then Abel continued as if Raucus had said nothing: “I will ask for more troops for you, at least until we secure this area.  But I expect these retired Knights to be very useful.”<br/><br/>After an indeterminate time, Raucus walked back to his desk and wrote something out on a spare piece of paper.  He folded it and held it out for his visitor to take.  “Ex-Captain QianHua of the Pure Magic Squadron” He ignored the surprised inhale from Abel, “lives in Fleur Terres with two of her former squadmates: Ensei and Seien.  They run an orphanage there.”  He fixed a hard brown gaze on his former comrade.  “I’m sure you understand my reluctance now to share this with you.  Even if they don’t take up weapons, Ensei and Seien would be great assets for the defense of Alera.”<br/><br/>Abel accepted the piece of paper with a nod of thanks.  “I will try my best to convince Master Guilford to send some troops forward.”<br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">~~~</div><br/>Abel checked the address on the paper Raucus had given him and the house in front of him.  It was definitely the right place.  With a headshake of disbelief, he walked up to the door and knocked.  QianHua had retired to be an<span style=""font-style: italic"">orphanage</span>matron?  Would odder things ever happen?  A cold face, one that he was familiar with despite the decade it had been since he’d last seen her, greeted him at the door.  Stern grey eyes scanned his form and the area behind him before QianHua shifted her weight to block the gap between the doorframe and the door.<br/><br/>“I’m guessing Raucus sent you.  Yes, Abel?”<br/><br/>She did not seem happy to see him, probably with good reason if what Raucus said was true.  “QianHua, it’s been a long time.”  Silence.  He tried a touch desperately: “I hadn’t realized we’d parted on such bad terms.”  Before the War on Sin, in general, he had been stronger than the woman currently impeding his path.  However, he was standing on her front stoop which she may have very well trapped and he had an inking it was close to the third week of the month.  Plus it had been ten years and it was hard to gauge how well each had kept in shape.  He had no wish to start a fight.  Thankfully, QianHua’s huff sounded amused rather than annoyed.<br/><br/>“We hadn’t, it’s what you represent I’m unhappy with.  What does the High Council want from us now?”<br/><br/>“I’m not here for the High Council.  Well, not exactly.  I’m here in search of Master Lethe.”  QianHua’s gaze sharpened and he knew she knew something.  He could also see her starting to transform into her ‘protective older sister’ mode.  Lethe had definitely stopped by here then.  Whatever else might have been said was interrupted by a childish voice behind QianHua.<br/><br/>“HwaHwa,”  A young girl with ponytails sucked on her thumb nervously when both ‘HwaHwa’ and some unknown old man stared at her.  “Ensy says it’s dinner time.”  QianHua turned to look at the ex-Knight on her doorstep, sighed in resignation, and walked away from the door, leaving it open.  Abel accurately took it as an invitation in and closed the door behind him.  The former ex-Captain had lifted the young girl onto her hip and was leading the way deeper into the house.  They finally stopped by what looked like a dining room.  Countless eyes turned to stare at the stranger curiously and Abel felt himself freeze.  So many children…  One of the twins, he could never tell them apart, hurried up and took the complacent child from the purple-haired woman.  Purple eyes blinked at him curiously but the woman said nothing.<br/><br/>“Everyone, I’m afraid I will have to take dinner in my office.”  There was a collective groan from the children, “I’ll see you all at bedtime.”  QianHua turned and walked off once more, leaving Abel to trail after her.  They entered an office of some sort and once the door closed, wards flared into place.  The ex-Captain took a seat in one of the armchairs, crossed her arms and legs, and stared at her former comrade expectantly, “Well?”<br/><br/>“As I said earlier, I’m here in search of Master Lethe.”<br/><br/>“Isn’t she with the Liberation campaign?”<br/><br/>“Don’t play coy, QianHua.  We both know she’s not there and that she came through here.  Where is she?”  The two exchanged hard stares, both unwilling to back down.  Abel finally looked away angrily; he had more to lose than the Pure Magic Squadron leader in a contest of stubbornness.  “QianHua.. I’m just trying to keep them safe.  Can’t you tell me where she is?”<br/><br/>“Why should I?”  The apparent apathy had Abel’s head shooting up to gape at the other ex-Commander.  “Tell me Abel, why should I tell you where she is?”<br/><br/>“She—she’s caught in the middle of a war and she doesn’t know it.  She should be aware of that!”<br/><br/>“And why is she in the middle of a war?”  QianHua lifted her head further, staring down her nose at him.  “Tell me, Abel, since you have the ear of the High Council.  Why have they finally decided to go to war to Palaugrim<span style=""font-style: italic"">now</span>?  They did nothing when Victorie first took the Mayorship.  They did nothing when the Sin territories declared themselves Sovereign.  What has changed their mind so decidedly now?”<br/><br/>Abel sighed uncomfortably, “I’m sure you already know.  Master Guilford insisted on the campaign.”<br/><br/>“Yes, right after his little girlfriend died.”  The words were acerbic, “So all of Palaugrim will be caught in a pointless war because he can’t control his grief.  Foolish man, and foolish Cornelius for giving him such leeway.”  QianHua slammed to her feet and stormed her way to her desk where her sword rested from this morning.  “Countless innocents will die, already have died!, because of a temper tantrum!”<br/><br/>“The people deserve to be freed from Sin!”<br/><br/>“Freed from Sin or freed from this mortal world?  Santa Olivia has fallen!  It’s nothing more than a mass graveyard now!”  The gasp of surprise told her Abel hadn’t known that, “a firing squad on the defenseless, corpses hanging from the walls again.  The War against Sin is returning, with all its macabre glory!  This is what you wanted?”  The room was silent.  QianHua’s outburst had sucked all other words away.<br/><br/>“I want to keep Lethe and Guilford safe.  I’m just an old Knight who wants to keep the few subordinates I have left alive.”  The sorrow, the defeat, in Abel’s voice pierced QianHua’s fury more than angry words could have.  “I should have done them better, should have given them more guidance, helped them out more.  Maybe this wouldn’t have happened if I had.”  Abel confessed sadly.<br/><br/>QinaHua closed her eyes in grief.  It was the burden of all commanders, to always be thinking of their subordinates’ well beings, both current and former.  Most of her anger was from the danger this war now put her children and her former squad mates, many scattered over all four islands, in.  It was inevitable that in war, innocents were trampled.<br/><br/>“I should have stolen her from you all those years ago.”  The soft words were bitter.  “I should have never let her stay with you.  She’d never be stuck in this position if not for you and that boy.  She’d be free to enjoy her life rather than being chained to the High Council by that ridiculous Seraph title.”  Grey eyes opened once more, “I should have never left her to you.”<br/><br/>Abel flinched at the words but QianHua didn’t care.  “Lethe came here a few days ago seeking assistance.  She’s headed for Luciano as fast as she can, in search of the source of these Sin Crystals.  Kanna is with her.  They were last in Santa Olivia, headed for Puerta Ciel, though I doubt they’ll stay there long.  Beyond that, I have no idea.”<br/><br/>When no more words came, Abel reluctantly got to his feet.  He stared at his former comrade who was now gliding her fingers along the sheath of her katana.  War was coming to Fleur Terres and he knew she was mourning the last moments of peace.  “I’ll keep her safe.”  Was all he said before he turned to walk out of the room.<br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">~~~~~~~~</div><br/>[[Day 8 in Palaugrim (Dusk) :: Bastille ]]<br/><br/>Captain Kavita looked over her city with a frown.  It was hard to be a young woman in charge of a city in Palaugrim.  The taint of Sin was too prevalent in this land and it made her Knights rowdier than the cadets she’d trained with in Gless.  Rowdy Knights sometimes let the wrong head do the talking and she had to rule the city with an iron fist.  ‘Ice Bitch Kavita’ some of them called her when they thought her absent.  Very well, she’d be an ‘ice bitch’ if it meant she did her job well and kept her city safe.  She didn’t need their esteem anyways, just their obedience.<br/><br/>A commotion drew her eyes down to the courtyard below her.  Late last night, a group of villagers had appeared at Bastille’s gates begging for sanctuary.  The tale they told both chilled her and angered her.  The blatant ransacking of a village, in the middle of the day no less, was unusual for Sinners.  The armor her scouts had brought back implied the armored men the villagers spoke of were members of the ‘Sovereign Palaugrimian forces.’   What was that blasted Mayor thinking?  Surely Victorie hadn’t been so stupid as to think her men would get out undetected.  Her other point of contention was that Seraph Lethe had passed through her city without her knowledge.  The fact such a well known figure had entered and left implied her gatekeepers weren’t doing their jobs properly.  More personally, she was privately upset the famous Knight hadn’t stopped by to greet her.  Had it been a deliberate snub?  Her hand tightened on her fan in frustration.  She had mixed feelings about the female Seraph.  One on hand, she admired the other woman for all she had accomplished.  On another, she was jealous the other woman commanded such esteem when she had to fight for every scrap of regard.<br/><br/>The door behind her opened loudly, drawing her attention away from the setting sun.  Cold blue eyes stared at her.  Her ‘Vice Captain.’  He hadn’t been happy when she’d been chosen to lead Bastille instead of himself.  However, what the Seraphs declared were sacrosanct and so she’d been named Commander of Bastille.  The reminder sent a smirk to her face and she was rewarded by his narrowing of the eyes.<br/><br/>“Vice Captain Bendan.  What do you need?”<br/><br/>“I have finished making the selection of which troops will join Master Guilford’s Liberation campaign.  There has been no word from Santa Olivia yet.”  She loved how he avoided saying her title whenever possible.  Nonetheless, she accepted the listing of recommended troops he had put together.  She hadn’t asked him for it and no doubt most of the troops to go would be those most loyal to her.  Unfortunately for him, he needed her approval on such orders.  She was just about to dismiss him when the flapping of wings caught her attention.  Kavita turned to catch the pigeon, surprised to see it glowing with holy magic.  Someone had empowered it to keep it safe and keep it flying as fast as it could.  That was never a good sign.<br/><br/>She dumped the pigeon in Bendan’s hands; if he wanted to read over her shoulder (which he undoubtedly did), he could hold the pesky thing.  (Carrier pigeons may be useful but they were still annoying.)  The missive was unexpectedly from Knight Commander Raucus of Alera rather than Santa Olivia’s leader as she had been expecting.  She cracked the seal open and began reading immediately, feeling herself grow grim at the words.  Santa Olivia had been destroyed?  A sharp inhale beside her told her Bendan had also just read the news.  Reaching the end, she snapped it closed, ignoring Bendan’s grunt of disapproval.  He hadn’t finished reading it.<br/><br/>“Double the watches.  Increase the patrols.  Close all the gates, including the main ones.  Send scouts to every village to warn them.  Tell them they must avoid all battle; information gathering is paramount.  The borders are undoubtedly shifting with Santa Olivia’s fall.”  She snapped out the orders even as she stormed her way down the stairs to her office.  “Get me all the Captains immediately.”  She turned to glare at the other Knight, enunciating clearly so he could claim ignorance later, “<span style=""font-style: italic"">every single one.</span>”  Catching sight of one her aides, Kavita raised her voice, “Get me every map we have of the area between us and Luciano! Now!”<br/><br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">~~~~~~~~</div><br/>[[Day 9 in Palaugrim :: Puerta Ciel ]]<br/><br/>Cricket looked around him curiously, wondering why they were here.  He’d never heard of Puerta Ciel before and it wasn’t on any of the maps YunQiao carried.  However, Kanna had led them straight here after Santa Olivia.  He frowned at the marble building the brunette had disappeared into.  He wasn’t sure what he felt about the ex-Knight.  She was an amicable enough person, but how could he have confidence in someone who had turned away from the Light?  The memory of Santa Olivia flashed in his mind.  Or maybe he could understand.  If those scenes had been common before the fall of Sin, he could understand why some may have put down the armor afterwards.  He swallowed down his nausea, mentally blocking the image of Konan from his mind.  It was all too easy to superimpose the images of his loved ones over the crumpled bodies scattered throughout the fallen City.  His respect for Valiar, Master Guilford, and Captain increased.  It must have taken a lot of will to keep fighting even after battlefields like that.<br/><br/>His gaze drifted to the white-haired Knight.  Her face was covered by her hood but her body was perfectly erect.  He knew for a fact that she hadn’t slept well and had seen her sneaking on makeup in the morning.  However, her posture revealed none of her exhaustion.<span style=""font-style: italic"">”Control yourself.”</span>The Captain was certainly doing that, unnaturally so.  He hadn’t seen her shed a tear ever since the confrontation with Kanna, not even at Santa Olivia.  That was unlike her.  Or was it?  It was hard to predict reactions when confronted with new situations.<br/><br/>His musing was broken when the door to the marble building opened and three women walked out, one their errant tag-along.  All three women carried themselves with unnatural poise: they were either nobles or had training in martial arts.  Given what he knew of Kanna, the latter was more likely.  The brunette in question lifted her arms in a stretch and them let them drop, crossed, behind her head: her signal for them to follow.  Captain was already heading after the three women, so Cricket detached himself from the wall and followed as well.<br/><br/>The group congregated in the shadows of a ruined house.  Once they’d left the gentrified area, the town had increasingly become filled with rubble and half demolished buildings.  It looked like the aftermath of a battle that had never been cleaned up.  Surprisingly, Deimos spoke up first.<br/><br/>“Where are we?”<br/><br/>“Puerta Ciel.”  At the unimpressed look she was receiving from the blond Knight, Kanna shrugged and elaborated further.  “It used to be known as Q’wabe before the war.  This city was the site for a major battle and…” The sweep of her arm explained everything, “this is what’s left.  The natives came back after the war but it’s never gained the same prominence anymore.  Most importantly for us though, this place has Mei and Ethera.”  She dropped a hand on one of the woman’s shoulder but conspicuously didn’t touch the other one.  “Both of them are ex-members of the Pure Magic Squadron; Mei was our support caster and Ethera was our vice captain.”<br/><br/>Mei waved a hand shyly but said nothing.  Ethera just stared at them blankly.  It seemed that appearing apathetic  was also a requirement for the Pure Magic Squadron.  Of the six members they had met so far, only Kanna appeared talkative.<br/><br/><span style=""color: silver"">“While I’m happy to see them well, is there a reason we detoured here?”</span>Lethe finally spoke up, her voice oddly monotonous.  Her reaction to these two women was markedly different from her reaction to the three in Fleur Terres.  Kanna just laughed awkwardly, one finger scratching her face sheepishly.  The brunette couldn’t say she’d brought them here to give Lethe a break from the world.  Although Puerta Ciel was a medium sized town, it was fairly isolated given its location and the rumors around it.  It seemed few newcomers wanted to try living in a place whose largest attractions were the ruins of the previous city and the unmarked graveyard for the Pristine Knights who had fallen in battle here.  After this town had been pulled back and forth between the Sin-controlled and Knight-controlled boundaries numerous times, the townspeople had decided to unmark anything that would suggest allegiance to one side or another.  It even had two names: Puerta Ciel for the Light-side and Tobago for the Sin-side.<br/><br/>Lethe only closed her eyes in disbelief.  They were wasting time.  She needed to get to Luciano as soon as possible.  (The wall of corpses loomed in her mind accusingly.)  Instead, they were here to visit two ex-members of the Squad.  She liked them, of course, but—(bodies toppled backwards, arrows protruding from their heads).  She felt a scream well up from deep inside of her.  No.  She pushed down on that urge, using the same control she’d honed from denying her past. No.  She had to stay in control.  Her eyes snapped back open but there was still no emotion in them.<br/><br/><span style=""color: silver""> “Mei. Ethera.  I apologize for disturbing you two.  We will be heading off now.”</span>Ethera simply nodded in response, turning to lead the way out.  Kanna watched in disbelief as everyone trickled out.  They had just gotten here!  She’d<span style=""font-style: italic"">told</span>Mei and Ethera what had happened and how Lethe needed a break and now Ethera was undoing all of her hard work?!  Light damn it all, the other brunette had always been too obedient.  She stormed after the group angrily, opening her mouth to yell when a sudden chill swept down her back.  What was that?!<br/><br/>She spun around in time to see another cloaked person rounding one of the corners.  “Hey! Wait!”  Her shout caught everyone’s attention and black, iriseless eyes stared at her.  She could feel the horror taking over her face.  Her mouth opened for another shout but the demon seemed to foresee what was happening.  His hand whipped out and threw something on the ground.  He dashed off immediately afterwards.  Miasmas of Sin appeared, condensing into monstrous forms.  The Knights she’d been accompanying dashed in front of her to form a defensive line.<br/><br/>“The town!”  Seraphim cried, drawing their attention to the town behind them.  The cloaked figure was dashing along the ruins towards Puerta Ciel, Sin entities appearing in his wake.<br/><br/>“That was Raim!”  Kanna snarled, runes appearing immediately around her.  The demon, known as the second strongest of Sin’s generals, had killed some former Pure Magic Squadron members after they’d moved onto other teams.  The squad had tried hard to encounter him when they’d been deployed, to no success.<br/><br/>“I don’t think—” YunQiao’s warning was cut off by the sudden appearance of a bow and arrow.<br/><br/>“Mei has a sealing circle we can use in the graveyard.”  Ethera spoke up unexpectedly as she strung her bow.  “It’ll need about forty minutes to prep to seal Raim.”<br/><br/><span style=""color: silver""> “I can slay him.”</span>Lethe contributed, equally unexpectedly.  Her sword was in her hand, flaring with holy magic.<br/><br/>“Twenty five then.”<br/><br/><span style=""color: Silver""> “YunQiao, you’re with Mei.  Protect her and lend her your holy magic.  Adair, give me your Faith.  You lead the others in taking out the Sin entities and protecting the townspeople.”</span>Lethe tossed her Faith and Adair’s to Kanna and Mei respectively.  Seraphim cracked her knuckles, clearly eager for the fight.  “I’ll go with Captain” she volunteered before anyone else could say anything.<br/><br/>Valiar looked between the determined females and the path Raim was cutting through the town.  On one hand, this<span style=""font-style: italic"">was</span>a Seraph they were talking about.  On the other, that was<span style=""font-style: italic"">Raim</span>they were dealing with.  It had been ten years since Mei and Kanna had taken up fighting and they had little protection against Sin’s taint; if they were to fall into Sin, Lethe and Seraphim would be outnumbered three to two.<br/><br/>As if sensing his unease, a sinister smile crept up all five women’s face simultaneously.  “Don’t worry.”  Kanna started, her words finished by Mei’s monotone: “it’s the third week of the month.”<br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">~~~~~~~~</div><br/>Kanna laughed as she swung her fist at the pink-haired Demon.  She was going to rip him into<span style=""font-style: italic"">shreds</span>!  He dodged out of the way and then dodged again at Seraphim’s uppercut.  A whip of fire barreled down on them but was knocked aside by the sudden appearance of a key blade.  It leveled its tip at the demon, a bead of white light growing in preparation for an attack.  Raim snarled and hit the weapon, sending the blast of Banish wide.  It cut through one of the random Sin entities instead before the keyblade righted itself.  The Faith she was wearing warmed at the incoming barrage of holy light so Kanna obligingly ducked out of the way.  Raim apparently had the same idea and the two met eye to eye.  She lashed out with her claws but he was faster.  Claws grabbed her face and swung her about.  She felt her legs collide with another body and then she was flying for a wall.  An arrow crossed her vision and she fell into a safety net of magic.  She slipped out of the net and to the ground, gathering her magic into her fists once more.<br/><br/>Lethe had now engaged Raim in close combat since Kanna and Seraphim were temporarily out of commission.  Her blade tangled with his fire whip, both trying to destroy one another.  A surge of holy magic had the whip falling in pieces around her and she immediately closed in on the demon.  He jumped back, materializing a blade of Sin from somewhere.  The two weapons clashed, light and dark strained against each other for dominance.  Equally emotionless eyes stared into one another: blue meeting black and then both disengaged and reengaged equally quickly.  Raim took the offensive first, but his strikes were all parried by Lethe’s blade.  Even his attempt to sneak his chain around her was thwarted by her keyblades.  However, Lethe met equal futility when she attacked him.  All of her attacks were blocked or evaded.  Even facing a Seraph, Raim was a tough opponent; he had earned his infamy with good reason.  The two suddenly both leapt away and a figure came hurtling out of the sky, cracking the ground with the force of her drop kick.  It looked like Seraphim was back on her feet.  While in the air, Raim made a ‘pulling’ motion with his arm.  From the ground seeped the taint of Sin.  Images of Sinners took form, the miasma of the dropped Sin crystals granting them form.  They all turned their attention to the Knight in their midst and dog-piled her despite her struggles.  Lethe was busy engaging Raim in a proxy battle, her keyblades and his whip snapping against one another.  Though the former could cut the latter, the latter kept reforming itself with ease.  Kanna joined the brawl on the ground, ignoring the burn of her temporary Faith as it protested the presence of so much Sin.  However, her attacks slipped right though the Sinners with no effect while their claws had no problem striking her flesh.  With a scream of rage, she grabbed her ally and ran out of the mob.<br/><br/>“LETHE!”  Her shout pulled the Seraph’s attention downwards and the break in concentration let the whip slip past her keyblades.  It aimed for her heart but crashed against a barrier.  An arrow hung in front of the startled Knight before it fell to the ground, momentum lost.  A volley of arrows flew by the now descending Knight to keep the demon engaged.<br/><br/>“Take this and take them.  I can’t hit them!”  Kanna shoved the injured Seraphim towards the younger woman and ran towards Raim.  Her elemental magic still seemed to work on him.  Lightning crackled around her claws as she slid her way around Ethera’s barrage and engaged in close quarters once more.<br/><br/>Another shockwave of Repent gained Lethe some breathing space as she cast a full powered Healing on Seraphim.  Her keyblades took up their now normal defensive attacks in a halo around her but were unable to strike anything.  Like with Kanna, they slipped through the Sinners with little effect.  A frown had them back at her side, half forming a barrier of Repent around Seraphim and the other half on her back.  She’d just have to take care of these Sinners personally then.  Pouring holy magic into her main sword, Lethe rushed through the phantoms with ease.  It was only a minute later and they dissipated into white dust.  Seraphim was back on her feet by then, charging her fists with Banish.<br/><br/>A storm of white light fell from the sky like a meteor shower, piercing all the taint it came in contact with. Raim’s flesh sizzled in the areas he was struck; the wounds were a testament to the sheer number of bolts rather than the demon’s evasion ability for he still dodged many of them and Kanna’s continued strikes.  Just as the lights were dying out, a blue glowing arrow sliced the demon’s arm.  Besides the line of broken flesh, it appeared to have done nothing.  Seraphim rejoined the fight, forcing Raim to dodge backwards again.  All three women continued their assault, driving him further and further away.<br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">~~~~~~~~</div><br/><br/>YunQiao followed the black-haired woman through the town, dodging Sin creatures and townspeople alike.  Mei appeared to know where she was going, weaving through back alleys until they reached an open plot of land.  Only the fence around it and the marble table in the center of the park implied it might be somehow unusual.  The ex-Knight skidded to a halt and clapped her hands together.  Magic gathered around her hands before she touched the ground.  Under her fingers, two lines of magic sped away from each other.  The lines each touched a stone, setting it ablaze, and then continued forth until they met at the other side to form a perfect circle.  Each stone, anchors points he now realized, were already etched with one of the four major elements.  Lines raced and script appeared, creating the basics of a runic circle.  The woman got to her feet, ran to the table, and pulled out four fist-sized stones.  She carried them back, jumped into the circle, and placed them in a square shape.  They too had been pre-inscribed with runes, though they carried the four sub-elements.  Critical blue eyes looked over the stones’ placement and the woman now running between the eight anchor points.  The minor anchors were in a perfect square and she hadn’t even seemed to stop to measure: the work of a true practitioner.<br/><br/>Lines of magic glowed in the wake of her finger, creating a complicated four major/four minor rune set that seemed focused on trapping whoever walked into it.  She jumped back outside the circle and placed her palms on the circle once more, forcing it into permanence.  The weight of a stare on his face made YunQiao look away from his study of the circle.<br/><br/>“Imbue your Judgment and Faith with as much holy magic as they can hold.  I’ll need them for the other anchor points.”  Mei ordered before turning her attention to the closest major anchor.  To hold someone as powerful as a demon, she’d need to boost the strength of the elements.  Pulling out one of her knives, she started carving the amplifying circles around the anchor.  The outer circle to maintain the boundaries, two circles for the excess power to circulate…  Finished with the first, she moved on to the second anchor stone.<br/><br/>YunQiao stared at the ex-Knight in disbelief but was shaken from her stupor by the flare of magic as the first anchor point was set.  Lights above, she was fast.  Twenty five minutes?  With what the two women had said, he’d thought the circle was already inscribed somewhere, not that she was making it from scratch with only anchor points prepared!  He took off his Faith first, just in case they still needed his sword.  Forcing holy magic into the amulet was easy: it was meant to contain large quantities of holy magic.  A hand suddenly appeared in his face, palm up in clear demand for something.  He blinked vision back into his eyes and handed over the now shining cross necklace for the impatient woman.  He received only a thoughtful “hmm” for his efforts before she had it tied around another knife in the ground.  It was a pity he couldn’t watch her seal any further as he still needed to imbue his Judgment.  The sword was less willing to accept excessive quantities of holy magic.  While it could definitely hold some, it just wasn’t meant to be used as a storage container.  The entire thing glowed softly, its only indication it was overly filled with magic.<br/><br/>Mei took the sword from his hands as well and placed it on the other side of the circle.  Her knife carved out the second set of lines and characters to complete the prison.  However unlike before, the periphery seal wasn’t glowing with light.<br/><br/>“I need you to fill it with holy magic.  Since we’re specifically capturing a demon of Raim’s potency, we need as much holy magic as possible. ” Mei wasn’t used to speaking so much, but there wasn’t much choice.  She knew nothing about this Knight except he didn’t recognize her and Lethe had ordered him with her.  Her magic stores were already drained from what she had crafted so far and the years away from active battle had diminished her holy magic reserves even further.  Thankfully, the Knight seemed obedient as he knelt on the ground and pushed his magic into the lines she had set out.  The entire runic diagram flashed once and then dulled.  It was finished.  She dragged the exhausted Knight to the table and crouched behind it just Lethe landed on the memorial table.<br/><br/>The Seraph pulled out the seals Ensei had given her and placed them on the four corners of the table.  Mei seemed to understand what they were for as she jumped onto the table and helped YunQiao on as well.  The former Pure Magic Squadron member reached out and activated the seals.  A barrier appeared around them.<br/><br/>“We, and any magic you gather, will be hidden from detection as long as the barrier is active.  Nothing can see in, but nothing can escape either.  I’ll drop the barrier once you’re ready.  The trap will activate the moment Raim passes over it.”<br/><br/>Lethe only nodded in response.  Holding her sword horizontally in front of her, she started gathering magic.<br/><div style=""text-align: right;""><span style=""font-style: italic""><span style=""color: silver"">you who shines like gold upon the streams of life<br/>gather at my hands</span></span></div><br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">~~~~~~~~</div><br/>Another blue arrow whizzed past all three combatants and the two women increased their attacks.  They had successfully put Raim on the defensive and he kept moving backwards as they wanted.  Any time he strayed too far, arrows would shepherd him back in the right direction.  No doubt he realized he was being corralled somewhere, but he had no escape.  Any time he tried to leave, one of these three blasted women would force him back on this inevitable path.<br/><br/>Raim jumped over the rune-covered fence that the women had been shepherding him towards.  Surely that hadn’t been it?  The women seemed unable to cross the fence and the arrow aimed for him was halted by the gates as well.  He resisted the urge to laugh.  Hahaha, had that<span style=""font-style: italic"">really</span>been their plan?  They had put up a good fight, but he was free now as long as they were stuck on the other side.  Even the ‘Seraph’ had fled from him.  He felt more grudging respect for the two brawlers than the so called ‘Seraph’ who had stayed far behind and then forsaken them.  The demon dashed over the field, but his momentum was suddenly arrested.  His feet wouldn’t move.  A tangle of chains shot out from his sides and pinned him in place.  Looking down, he realized in horror that he was in a runic circle.  His panic quickly faded though when he noticed the runes used.  It wouldn’t keep him more than thirty seconds at most.  He’d be fine.  None of those women had the ability to kill him.  Whispered words in front of him caught his attention.  An unfamiliar emotion was born within him as his blood suddenly ran cold and an inexplicable shiver ran through his body.<br/><br/><div style=""text-align: right;""><span style=""font-style: italic""><span style=""color: silver"">together, let us walk as one along the path of Glory!<br/>by the powers of you and I combined! </span></span></div><br/><br/>Before his astonished eyes, the Seraph appeared from nowhere, standing atop a marble table.  Her sword had lost its shape and only the vague image of a blade, composed entirely of light, was visible given how large it was.  For the first time, he wondered if this is what the so-called ‘fear’ felt like.  Was this the light that had ended their great King’s existence?  The sword came crashing down and he knew no more.<br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">~~~~~~~~</div><br/>Lethe panted with exertion, slowly dropping to one knee then the other.  After the last strike, all the divine magic had dissipated from her sword and its original shape was evident once more.  It slowly slid from her loosening grip and fell lightly to the ground.  It had been… much too long since she’d last used that attack. In a good way.  Calling pure divine magic was very chancy, so not having to do so meant that there were no threats that dire.  She slumped limply, feeling like a boneless mass of flesh right now.  At least Raim was gone now.<br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">~~~~~~~~</div><br/>The men of Team Blonde all stared in awe at the five women far in front of them.  They had taken care of all the Sin entities and were about to regroup to help Lethe, Seraphim, and the others when they’d quickly noticed their help was not needed.  Seraphim and Kanna had gone toe to toe with Raim, the supposedly second strongest demon under the God of Sin, with little apparent difficulty.  Ethera had also successfully kept the demon on track.  They had been about to interfere when it appeared that Raim was about to escape but Valiar had stopped them.  And it was probably a good thing he had.  Though holy magic wouldn’t harm its followers, (1) whatever the Captain had been wielding didn’t<span style=""font-style: italic"">quite</span>look like holy magic and (2) having that much concentrated magic thrown in your face couldn’t be pleasant regardless of its affinity.<br/><br/>“I… I didn’t know Captain was that strong…” Leon muttered in shock.<br/>“It’s the third week of the month….” The eldest Knight moaned in anguish, still too awed at the display to go cowering in a corner like he desperately wished to.  The unusual response finally seemed to jolt Cricket into sense once more.<br/>“What?”<br/>“Women are scary…”  Eyes still stuck on the demon carnage in front of him, Valiar finally explained the horrifying truth: “Team PMS are infamous because they had<span style=""font-style: italic"">synced menstrual cycles</span>every third week!”"
10067,~ Sin ~,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42017&start=60,2014-05-05T03:15:18,RealityCheck,"<span style=""font-weight: bold""><span style=""text-decoration: underline""><div style=""text-align: center;"">Day 9: Palaugrim - Sharen (morning)</div></span></span><br/><br/><br/>Guilford and the rest of his team waited outside the sealed gates of Sharen. He had given the orders to fortify the town defenses and increase the town's border security. He had also sent word to Hiribah to deploy a third of its forces to Alera to support the other town. Abel had finally sent him word of his whereabouts and actions as well as that simple request to bolster Alera's troops. The last line in Abel's message however, was somewhat unusual.<br/><br/><div style=""margin:20px; margin-top:5px""><div class=""quotetitle""><input class=""button2 btnlite"" onclick=""if (this.parentNode.parentNode.getElementsByTagName('div')[1].getElementsByTagName('div')[0].style.display != '') { this.parentNode.parentNode.getElementsByTagName('div')[1].getElementsByTagName('div')[0].style.display = '';      this.innerText = ''; this.value = 'Hide'; } else { this.parentNode.parentNode.getElementsByTagName('div')[1].getElementsByTagName('div')[0].style.display = 'none'; this.innerText = ''; this.value = 'Show'; }"" style=""text-align:center;width:100px;margin:0px;padding:0px;"" type=""button"" value=""Show""/></div><div class=""quotecontent""><div style=""display: none;""><span style=""font-style: italic"">""Are you sure about your reasons for starting Liberation? Or are you fighting out of personal vendetta?""</span></div></div></div><br/><br/>Was he fighting out of personal vendetta? Did he truly mobilize the entirety of the Pristine Knights for the sake of avenging one woman? Did he put the lives of all the people of Palaugrim, knights alike, for the sole reason of getting revenge? While Abel might have been his former Captain, seldom did the man question his motives, a testament to the older knight's trust on his judgment, but for him to ask that question now, something greatly bothered the retired knight.<br/><br/>Guilford sighed. Nobody wanted a war, yet they all know they cannot leave Sin breathing down daily on the necks of these people. War will come whether they wanted it or not, it was all just a matter of time. It does not make any difference whether they moved first or moved second, the only difference would be how much they would have already lost should they choose to move second. While the Seraph understood that strife and insurmountable hardship accompanied each war, and that both choices and sacrifices must be made, he also knew that loved ones die and people will change, this was the truth of war. In the end, the people will simply need someone to blame for it, someone to take responsibility. This was a role he gladly chose of his own free will.<br/><br/>""I can't believe your former Captain would question your motives."" Georg mumbled behind his Captain.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""It cannot be helped. Each individual has a different take on war. Many don't want it knocking on their doorsteps, especially when they have a lot on the line. Some people are just content being able to go on about their daily lives, caring less about the world around them as long as they don't get involved. Those people will curse me, think me a fool, blame me for the losses that have yet to come, yet there are many others who are looking towards a brighter future, wishing things would be different. Those people will exalt me, praise me, think me a hero, their savior...""</span><br/><br/>Guilford sighed.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""It's hard to know where your heart lies if a lot of lives are at stake, but in the end, I am doing this for all of them.""</span><br/><br/>""You're not thinking about Santa Olivia are you Captain?"" Natalia asked in a mellow tone, a hint of sadness in it.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Not just Santa Olivia. I am thinking about the four islands, the grand scheme of things, the bigger picture, the people I have dragged into this war, the people that I will soon drag into this war, those who have died, those who still live, those that need to be saved, those I cannot save, people I failed, people who depend on me, the safety of my men, my friends, my family, the importance of my duty, my responsibilities, the promises I made, the vows I need to keep, and a lot more... each day these are the thoughts I carry with me. Each time I wield my sword, I do it for the people. I carry with me the hopes of more people than my shoulders could bear. Quite frankly, I'm surprised that my already weary shoulders could still carry this heavy burden. I do not even have time to think of myself.""</span><br/><br/>Nobody could say another word. Just the thought of how much weight their Captain carries was more than enough to silence them. How could he remain so strong despite claiming that his shoulders are weary? How can he continue forward under all the pressure that no doubt torments him daily? If it was any other, would they be able to handle it like their Captain does? Surely Abel couldn't. He retired for Light's sake! Yet he had the nerve to question this man's reasons for fighting? Insolence!<br/><br/>""Ohh Light forgive me but I feel like punching your former Captain."" Joaquim remarked, pissed off at the last line on the retired knight's message. It garnered a light laughter among his team.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""I cannot blame them for thinking that way. Abel and people like him have their reasons why they retired from service. Whatever they were, I do not need to know nor do I want to. Honestly, when Bryn died, Lethe told me to rest and truthfully, I considered hanging up my sword right there and then. What made me choose not to? In the end, it was my duty. I couldn't give it up like the many things I have already sacrificed.""</span><br/><br/>Another air of silence descended upon the Seraph's team. This time, there were no witty remarks, no halfhearted words, not even words of comfort, nobody needed them now. The silence was broken at the sound of a Wyviera's engine looming overhead. The flying machine landed just a few yards away from Guilford and his team and the sound of the metallic doors hissing open piercing the otherwise tranquil surrounding.<br/><br/>Five people disembarked the transport, each of them distinguishable by their non-Pristine Knight gear. All of them carried themselves with dignity by the way they strode over towards Guilford. The group was being led by an orange-haired man. His red armor had the golden engraving of a lion at the breast plate, and he carried with him a wicked looking long spear. He extended his hand towards Guilford in an attempt at formality.<br/><br/>""The Crests officially at your service Master Guilford."" he spoke in a well-mannered tone.<br/><br/>Guilford shook the man's hand but the other pulled him closer for a friendly hug.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Stop it Lance, you're embarrassing me in front of my squad.""</span><br/><br/>""Geez Gil, you're too high and mighty now for a hug? Come on! It's been ten years!"" the other cried in protest.<br/><br/>When the other freed him from the hug, Guilford turned to look at the other members of the Crests. First was Akira, the black-haired man, he was wearing his personalized Scout gear that was well kept despite long years of absence from the service, and his usual bored expression lined his face. He however, used to be one of the few renowned Scouts back in the day. A very skilled man when it comes to espionage operations. His greatest feat was penetrating the fortress of the God of Sin for valuable intel along with one other Scout. Him and the other Scout saved countless knights with the information they were able to gather. ""Been a while Gil. Don't go giving me lame missions now you hear me?"" Guilford simply smiled.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""I will try to find something suitable for your talents.""</span><br/><br/>Next was Alona, the red-haired woman. She had the phoenix crest dangling around her neck. A sword master renowned for her comeback victories despite losing situations. Her light armor was well shined and her older<span style=""font-style: italic"">Judgment</span>looking fine even after ten years. She always had a preference for this ten year old sword for it held the most balance out of the later revisions. The seriousness in her features didn't fade too even after all those years. She may not look like it but she may be the only one capable of wielding the<span style=""font-style: italic"">Judgment</span>sword to its full potential. She smiled at Guilford and extended her own hand for a shake. ""It's good to see you Gil."" she greeted.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Likewise. I'm glad you're here.""</span><br/><br/>Silver took the initiative to walk over to Gil and patted his shoulder with his massive arms. His long gray hair swayed with the wind as the two exchanged greetings. This bulky man wore the turtle crest. His defining skill was his ability to use his personalized shield crafted by none other than himself. He carries no other weapon and uses his shield both for defense and offense, a specialist of sorts. His greatest feat was defending a key knight encampment from an onslaught of Sinners and Pure Sinners until reinforcements arrived. There were no casualties that day on the knight side. ""I look forward to fighting with you again Gil."" he said calmly and nodded at the Seraph.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""As do I Silver. It's been far too long.""</span><br/><br/>Last and not least was Cora. She carried a large ornate cross hammer known to many as the Grand Cross. Despite her small frame and height, she carried the weapon with great ease and wielded it with even lesser effort. Despite her unbelievable destructive prowess, Cora was one of the most skilled clerics that used to be in the service. She was the one who modified the widely used Healing spell to be more potent and one of the only two who can cast Divine Sanctuary, the pinnacle of the healing arts. Instead of shaking Gil's hand, she bonked the Seraph's head with the blunt side of her Grand Cross. ""That's for breaking your promise!"" She lined up the cross hammer for another hit but Guilford stopped it with one hand.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""I get it. It's still not too late to keep it right? I'll come visit when this is over.""</span>Cora pulled the weapon back and pouted. ""Forget it. I'm already twenty-five. I've grown tired of waiting.""<br/><br/>Guilford's team was left awestruck at the arrival of the Crests they heard about from their Captain. All of them expected a more serious bunch of people but seeing how laid back they were, it was easy to misjudge their abilities. Lance looked behind Gil's shoulders and finally acknowledged the rest of the Seraph's squad. His brows knitted close together upon noticing something.<br/><br/>""Where's your self-proclaimed girlfriend Gil?""<br/><br/>There was silence. Lance took the hint and understood the unspoken. He immediately drew his right hand back into a fist and punched Guilford as hard as he could. The Seraph took the hit cleanly and simply wiped away the blood that seeped from his lips. Guilford knew the reason why Lance punched him, Lance loved Brynhildr greatly but his Vice Captain only ever had eyes for him. The sour mood slightly lifted when Lance's features began to soften, followed by his words.<br/><br/>""You promised me Gil! When we retired, you said you'd keep her safe!""<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Yeah... I did promise...""</span><br/><br/>""What... happened...?""<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""She... kept me safe instead...""</span><br/><br/>Lance understood the meaning behind Gil's words. For him to be kept safe, simply meant that they were fighting something strong and that there was a miscalculation of sorts that might have happened. Masking his grief with determination, Lance returned to his former self, less the cheerfulness. The situation was worse than they first predicted if Guilford already lost one of his knights. It was time for the sleeping lion to wake up from its den.<br/><br/>""Here. This was supposed to be for her when she was ready."" Lance said and handed Guilford the tiger crest. ""Let's head into town. You can tell us all about it.""<br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">_________________________________________________________________________________</div><br/><br/><span style=""font-weight: bold""><span style=""text-decoration: underline""><div style=""text-align: center;"">Day 9: Palaugrim - Santa Olivia (afternoon)</div></span></span><br/><br/><br/>QianHua's words rang heavily inside his mind...<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">“So all of Palaugrim will be caught in a pointless war because he can’t control his grief.”</span><br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">“Freed from Sin or freed from this mortal world?”</span><br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">“Countless innocents will die, already have died!”</span><br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">“Foolish man, and foolish Cornelius for giving him such leeway.”</span><br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">“Santa Olivia has fallen! It’s nothing more than a mass graveyard now!”</span><br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">“...because of a temper tantrum!”</span><br/><br/>Raucus was kind enough to provide his old bones with a steed. Abel had been riding non-stop to make up for the distance between him and Lethe but was stopped at the sight of Santa Olivia's ruins. Before him lay what was once a peaceful and prosperous town, now reduced to rubble because the Pristine Knights... no, because Guilford started<span style=""font-style: italic"">Liberation</span>. Does the man truly know what he was doing? Abel wanted to bet on his former subordinate's sound judgment but the sight before him prevented him from finding peace.<br/><br/>""Guilford... do you truly understand your actions? Do you have any idea of the implications this will cause? How far have you thought into this?""<br/><br/>Abel recalled a similar scene like this back in the day before the four islands came to be. Rimiera, a town much like Santa Olivia now, reduced to shambles when the God of Sin advanced to their last stronghold. His squad was the closest to respond to the call for help but they came to late. The town was being devastated by the creatures of Sin and by the time they got there, most of it has been destroyed. They fought valiantly but all they succeeded in doing was clean up duty. No one else needed saving... not a single soul. It was there that he first heard the words coming from one of his two newest knights at the time, the promising young man was staring at the rubble alone, watching the sunset over the countless dead bodies.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""To give even when there is nothing left to give. To fight when no one left has the will to carry on. I want to be that man for the people.""</span><br/><br/>It was those words that proved to Abel that Guilford was wise beyond his years, probably the reason why he began to place more trust in the fledgling knight. He did not know if the young man clearly understood the weight of his words, however he could not help himself but believe. Stringing his thoughts back to the present, Abel turned his back at the massacre and contemplated...<br/><br/>""Was I mistaken to believe?""<br/><br/>_________________________________________________________________________________<br/><br/><br/><span style=""font-weight: bold""><span style=""text-decoration: underline""><div style=""text-align: center;"">Day 9: Gless - Grand Cathedral (night)</div></span></span><br/><br/><br/>""Councilor Cornelius! Santa Olivia has fallen and Guilford made the information known to the entire knighthood! Even to the people of Palaugrim! That Seraph has gone mad!"" Livius roared and slammed both hands on the long table.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">You're wrong, Guilford is trying to be the pillar of strength we would all need...</span><br/><br/>""Does he intend on causing an uproar?! What is he planning to accomplish by making the information public knowledge?! I do not comprehend Councilor Cornelius!"" Mihai seconded.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">He's merely preventing the knighthood and the people from succumbing to fear you moron...</span><br/><br/>""If it was up to me I would revoke his Seraph status and place him on exile!"" Aurel scoffed.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">And who do you think will stand up for you when Sin once again bears its fangs on us?</span><br/><br/>""Besides, what is Lethe doing letting him go off like this?! Surely she wouldn't consent to all of this!"" Livius roared again, slamming both fists on the table once more.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">Guilford doesn't want Lethe to be a part of this, he intended to do this alone from the start.</span><br/><br/>Cornelius had a bad headache since morning and all day long he heard beside him was the whining of the councilors who thought they knew better. If it was any relief, Laith remained quiet on his left side, but the pointy stare he gets from the other councilor time and again indicated he also had words to say. He had explained to the best of his ability that it was not his intention to sacrifice Lethe for the sake of Guilford. Though he always favored the man over the other, Laith was his complete opposite. Taking a deep breath, Cornelius raised his right hand, signaling his intent to speak. The other councilors quieted down, eager to hear what he has to say. Using the same hand he raised, Cornelius ordered an attendant to hand a copy of Guilford's personal message to him to the other councilors.<br/><br/>""Lethe's seal was not among the ones who approved of<span style=""font-style: italic"">Liberation</span>. This is all Guilford's doing.""<br/><br/>The councilors except for Laith were shocked after reading the copy of Guilford's personal message to Cornelius. Mihai couldn't control his temper. ""He dares threaten the High Council to get what he wants?! This is treason! No this is beyond that! This is utter madness! We cannot let this slide!""<br/><br/>""What is Abel doing then? Why isn't he stopping that man!? Guilford is plunging the islands into all out war for what? Petty vengeance over the death of his Vice Captain?! This is selfish! Unreasonable!""<br/><br/>Truth is, Cornelius also received a message from Abel. He knew the reason why but letting these councilors know would be a meaningless effort. He was getting sick of them berating this man's effort and treating him like they knew his true intentions. They were clueless, the poor souls.<br/><br/>""Silence!!"" Cornelius' voice echoed within the chambers. His anger visible even through his wrinkles that lined his face. ""You spineless cowards know nothing! That man has chosen to bear the burden that we cannot! He has chosen to accept responsibility and fulfill his duty! A Pristine Knight's duty! How dare you think you know better?!"" He was bitter, angered by the mindless judgment from what was once a just council.<br/><br/>""Over the years we have done nothing as Sin spread, thinking only of ourselves and how to save what we fear we would lose! Admit it! We have lost the will to fight Sin! Isn't that why you people devised the<span style=""font-style: italic"">Salvation Plan</span>?! Because you have given up on the fight and chose to save a few?! Guilford made the choice to save us all! If anything, you should be grateful that he is doing this for us and taking all responsibility!""<br/><br/>There was a long silence. Nobody could contest the truth behind Cornelius' words. It stung them but it is what it is. The Council Leader then turned to Laith. ""I want you in my office now."""
10068,~ Sin ~,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42017&start=60,2014-05-05T06:12:00,t.en,"[[Day 9 in Palaugrim :: Port Rieds ]]<br/>The Royal Palaugrimian forces crept into place, edging around the Pure Sinner.  They had split the forces into five different groups and would each appear from a different hidden entrance.  Each squadron had at least one Pure Sinners and quite a few Sinners as well.  All they needed to do was keep the Knights occupied enough for the Tethelian Wyervias to come in.  They burst out of the ground and swept through the unprepared Knight forces.  It was still a bloody battle, but these oppressors could not extinguish their wills.  Every drop of Palaugrimian blood spilled was another resource these heartless Glessians stole from them.  Their spirits could not be extinguished.<br/><br/>“FOR SOVEREIGN PALAUGRIM!!”  The roar echoed through the docks and with one last push, they forced the raiders out.  Every Knight they captured was tied up and given to the just-landed Tethelian Wyervias.  The shipment of new Sin Crystals was unloaded, each etched with an unknown symbol.  A perimeter of Sin Crystals and Pure Sinners were established around the docks.  Up above, the Sovereign Palaugrimian banner snapped in the wind.<br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">~~~~~~~~</div><br/>[[Day 9 in Palaugrim :: Luciano ]]<br/><br/>Victorie frowned at the missives scattering her desk.  The re-capture of Port Reids had been successful.  However, there had been no good news from Port Ereck.  Where was Raim?!  Her right hand curled into a fist.  The demon had just vanished without a trace.  All she knew was that he had gone missing somewhere between Acier Terres and Ereck; the troops at Ereck claimed he’d never arrived.  If only Lillith… Her turquoise eyes narrowed in anger at the thought of her foolish younger sister.  Lillith should have never engaged the Seraph; she was a<span style=""font-style: italic"">spymaster</span>for Sin’s sake!  Not a powerhouse!  Foolish sister must have let her obsession overrule her good judgment.  If Syndra ever got her hands on that redhead…  A sudden flare of pain in her hand broke her from her murderous thoughts.  Victorie stared at her now leaking hand apathetically.  Her nails must have pierced her skin.  She focused on the Sin leaking from the wounds and sealed them closed.  There wasn’t even a blemish left over.  Good, she had an image to maintain.<br/><br/>She lifted her pen and reluctantly wrote out a missive ordering the withdrawal of troops from Port Ereck.  Let the scum keep that port.  They had no idea about the newly constructed ones in Mandya or Yima; that left three in their command and only two to the oppressors.  Instead, she diverted another troop to Reids and moved the Ereck forces to augment some of their offenses.<br/><br/>Next came the propaganda campaign.  She scanned over the reports her spies had gotten back to her.  He was going to run a “well being” campaign was he?  She smirked at his audacity.  They had one taste of the rape they forced upon Palaugrim and suddenly were worried about their people’s well being?  She signed off on the newest publications in support of their war and added a note to start a rally.  She’d have to visit the boundaries herself to make sure the townspeople stayed with Sovereign Palaugrim.<br/><br/>And if that didn’t work… Her gaze slid to the innocent looking bottle on her desk.  Some powdered Sin would always help ensure their cooperation.<br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">~~~~~~~~</div><br/>[[Day 9 in Palaugrim (Night) :: between Puerta Ciel and Zairyon]]<br/><br/>Sleep was something she dreaded these days.  Her body and mind cried for rest, but though her body was still, she gained no peace.  Whenever she closed her eyes, the phantoms of the past came back to haunt her.  With the sigh of a soldier doomed to a losing battle, Lethe reluctantly laid out in her sleeping bag and closed her eyes.<br/><br/><blockquote class=""uncited""><div>She tried her best not to open her eyes but she knew it was futile.  Someone hummed patiently in front of her.  After what felt like an eternity, Lethe grudgingly opened her eyes, wondering who or what it would be this time.  The Sin version of herself smiled at her with unnatural cheer.  <span style=""color: red"">“Hello!~”</span>  The increasingly familiar ritual began once more.  Lethe said nothing in response, merely glaring from exhaustion-rimmed eyes.  Red lips pulled down in a frown.  A red-tipped finger shook disapprovingly, <span style=""color: red"">“You know it’s rude not to respond!  Mommy certainly taught us manners!”</span>  Triumph gleamed in its eyes when Lethe flinched.  <br/><br/><span style=""color: red"">“You know, you should just give up.”</span>  It declared, taking a seat next to its original.  It swung its legs back and forth childishly.  (They were on a ledge now?)  One foot knocked a rope and the body it was attached to banged against the wall.  (Santa Olivia?)  <span style=""color: red""> “They say the definition of insanity is trying the same thing over and over again and expecting a different result.”</span>  A finger poked her face in a faux friendly manner, forcing her to re-open her eyes once more.  <br/><br/><span style=""color: red"">“You keep running and running… you’ll never escape.  Sin is within you.  All you’ll do is take those you love down with you.”</span>  The rest of ransacked Santa Olivia unfolded below them, but this time it was those she loved impaled on the ground.  The run through woman was now Marielle.  An arrow stuck out from sweet, gentle Roland’s forehead.  Bright blond hair could be seen underneath Roland’s fallen body: Grisia.  Corpses dangling from the ramparts: Adair, Leon, Kanna.  Lethe squeezed her eyes shut before she could recognize the rest of them.<br/><br/><span style=""color: red""> “Little little Lethe~ Always hiding! Always denying!  Always closing her eyes to the truth!~”</span>  Her nightmare sing-songed childishly.  It leaned its head on her bowed one, ignoring the shudder of disgust that wracked the Knight’s body.  <span style=""color: red""> “The light has already forsaken you.  One by one, each of your friends will as well.  After all…</span><br/><div style=""text-align: center;""><span style=""font-style: italic""><span style=""color: #0080FF"">I feel like the Light betrayed me.  The Divine Light doesn’t understand.  It keeps asking for more and more.</span></span></div><br/><span style=""color: red"">Guilford already has, hasn’t he?”</span><br/><div style=""text-align: center;""><span style=""font-style: italic""><span style=""color: #0080FF"">Why did you kill Bryn?</span></span></div></div></blockquote><br/><br/>The sensation of something slapping her face roused her from sleep’s grasp.  Blue eyes shot open and she heaved for breath, her limbs stuck in the bedding.  The slapping stopped but her head was still held immobile even as she gasped.  Adair was leaning over her, concern evident in his green eyes.  She opened her mouth but he frowned before she could lie.  “<span style=""font-style: italic"">No</span>, Captain, you are not okay.”  He cut off her unformed words off, peeling away her blankets.  The night was still fairly warm, with it being the cusp of summer and all.  His hand finally left her face and scooped her up bridal style instead.  She barely managed to keep her yelp from waking up the entire squad.  “Come on Captain, let’s go for a walk.”  By which he appeared to mean he would walk and she would get carted around as he hadn’t let her down.<br/><br/>Adair paused to nod in acknowledgment at another of the sentries before continuing his trek towards the lake.  The thump of boots informed him he’d probably have a watch guarding him and Lethe for their conversation.  The latter had finally stopped struggling and just laid there, eyes wandering unseeingly around her.  He knew the sight of Santa Olivia, and the mysterious scene she’d seen right before, had bothered her.  He should have spoken with her earlier, but she had seemed so deadened, as if a touch would shatter her into a thousand pieces.<br/><br/>Taking a seat on one of the boulders by the lake, he placed the white-haired girl in his lap since she didn’t seem desirous of leaving.  He used his free hand to comb out her hair, fluffing up the sweat-drenched strands.  The two sat in silence for a long time, him simply humming a wordless tune and playing with her hair as she contemplated whatever was on her mind.<br/><br/><span style=""color: silver""> “Sorry.”</span>Her voice was barely audible over the lapping of the lake.<br/>“It’s nothing.”<br/><span style=""color: silver"">“Thank you.”</span><br/>“Any time.”<br/><span style=""color: silver"">“Do you think we can do this?  Beat Sin?”</span><span style=""font-style: italic"">Again?</span><br/>“It’s not like you to doubt the Light.”<br/>She sighed in his grasp, her entire chest heaving with the motion.<span style=""color: silver"">“I had forgotten.. how terrible these were..”</span>She trailed off but then rallied,<span style=""color: silver""> “And it’s just something Gil said.”</span>She finally admitted, eyes staring at the serene lake and the reflection of the moon that played on it.<span style=""color: silver""> “I fear… we’re losing hope.”</span><br/><br/>We were?  Or Master Guilford was?  Adair tightened his grip around her comfortingly.  He was being unfair; after Santa Olivia, anyone could lose heart, even Lethe.  “I.. think that is a foolish fear.”  He vocalized, his gaze also fixated on the serenity around them.  “How can we despair?  The Divine Light is always with us, even when the darkness presses around us.”  He nodded towards the moon’s reflection that shined silver on the water.  “We have you to guide us.  You… represent everything we Pristine Knights fight for: a naturally good person who strives to do her best in spite of any obstacles that are placed in her path.  Maybe the masses stare at you as an idol, a personification of the Light.”  Lethe flinched at his words but he continued on, “But not for us,” the ‘us’ was clearly their squad, “not for the Knights you’ve worked with, the people you’ve helped.  We know you’re not perfect,” A smile grew on the lips at the words, “But we follow you because we believe in you, we trust you.  You will always do what is right, even if it is hard.  You will always do your best, even if it seems impossible.  And you are always working with us and all the innocents in the world in mind, even if circumstances seem against you.  That’s why we follow you, Lethe, not because six old men named you ‘Seraph.’”<br/><br/><span style=""color: silver""> “But… Santa Olivia…”</span>His poor Captain.  His poor Lethe.<span style=""color: silver""> “I couldn’t.. help them.  All those--those innocent people.”</span>Her voice fell into a whisper by the end,<span style=""color: silver""> “murdered…”</span><br/><br/>“You can’t shoulder the burdens of the world alone, Lethe.  That’s why we’re here for you.  That’s why you have a Team Blonde.  We were too late to save them, but there are countless more we can still save.  You can’t give up.”<br/><br/>Finally, she turned towards him and hugged him close, burying her face in his chest.  A slow patch of dampness grew on his shirt, but he said nothing about it or the way her shoulders were shaking.  Eventually, the sobs, so quiet he barely heard them, died down.  She relaxed in his grip, whisked away into the land of sleep once more, this time apparently not plagued by nightmares.  With a soft sigh, Adair dropped a kiss on her forehead and then stood up.  The walk back to the campsite was quiet except for the rustling of the trees, their watcher letting him know of its presence.  He laid Lethe back in her sleeping roll and tucked her in, stepping back to admire the sight of his now peaceful Captain.  Whatever fears surrounded her weren’t gone yet, but at least tonight she’d get a restful night.<br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">~~~~~~~~</div><br/>[[Day 10 in Palaugrim (Afternoon) :: Zairyon ]]<br/><br/>Wary yellow eyes scanned the bustling streets around him.  The taint of Sin was strong here and it curled lazily through the air.  However, the people walking around seemed oblivious its presence.  It was almost surprising how normal everyone seemed despite the fact they were deep in Sin-Controlled territories.  None of them seemed especially unhappy; none of them seemed to be in agony.  This could have easily been a scene in Lindela, albeit everyone there was more restrained.  The people here seemed freer with their emotions: happier, sadder, angrier.  It was all just more extreme.  It was unusual given the dire picture the High Council always painted of the Sin lands.<br/><br/>It made him wonder what other lies they were spouting.<br/><br/>He frowned at the uncharitable thought.  While he’d never blindly followed the High Council’s words, he’d never been quite so contrary either.  He’d have to speak with one of the others and check if taint had slipped into him.  It wasn’t impossible with how much they’d been exposed to recently.  His gaze moved to another group of his teammates.  Ethera and Mei had ended up joining them for unknown reasons, bulking their group size up to eleven.  Eleven people in cloaks hanging around was too conspicuous, so everyone had split up into smaller groups.  He was hiding in this alley with Valiar, Ethera, and Mei as Ethera had refused to leave Mei alone.  Kanna, Leon, and Cricket were loitering in another alleyway while Seraphim and YunQiao hid in yet another nook.  Captain and Vice Captain were off to speak with one of Lesus’s contacts to secure housing and more information.<br/><br/>He frowned at the fact that the two were walking around by themselves.  He had wanted to shadow them, but Adair had pulled him and Cricket aside and said in no uncertain terms that they had to stay behind and watch Kanna, Ethera, and Mei.  While Adair didn’t think the ex-Knights would do anything, they all knew how overly trusting Captain could be.  If something were to happen, the two of them were authorized to take down the three former PMS members.  Unfortunately, it still meant that Adair and Lethe were roaming the streets of Zairyon without any backup.  He turned his gaze to the two strangers in their midst and met impassive black eyes.  Ethera stared back at him.  The two of them continued watching each other cautiously.<br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">~~~</div><br/>Lethe glanced down the side street contemplatively.  No, not here either.  Adair kept moving and she followed him silently.  When he finally turned, she recognized the symbol hidden in the tavern sign.  They were in the right area.  They walked past the dingy shop and continued to where another cloaked figure was standing.  Sharp blue eyes caught her own and its owner blinked slowly in acknowledgment.  The figure opened a discreet door and slipped in; they followed.<br/><br/><span style=""color: silver"">“Orphie.”</span>Lethe slipped her hood down and embraced the emaciated woman.  Wavy blue hair hung around the thin frame and her skin was as bone white as ever.  However, there was no denying the pleasure in the other woman’s eyes.<br/><br/>“Lethe, it’s been a long time.”  The two exchanged cheek kisses before drawing apart.  “Almost.. three years now since you last slipped your noose?”  The Seraph laughed self-consciously but said nothing in response.  “I assume the war brings you to Zairyon?  Though the timing is most abrupt.”<br/><br/><span style=""color: silver""> “What war?”</span><br/><br/>Orphelia frowned at the other woman.  They had grown up in the same orphanage until Lethe had left for the Pristine Knights.  There weren’t many of them left now, but she and Lethe had been paired together so they’d stayed closer.  “The war between Gless and Sovereign Palaugrim.”  Sharp blue eyes narrowed on her former ‘sibling.’  “Gless has declared war on Sovereign Palaugrim and Victorie has responded in kind.  The two are at war now.”<br/><br/>The color drained from Lethe’s face, a clear indication that the other hadn’t known this bit of news.  Orphelia was indifferent between Sovereign Palaugrim and Gless; it didn’t matter to her which flag flew over her home as long as she was left in peace.  Under the Immaculate’s rule, things had been more restrained; under Sovereing Palaugrim’s, they were a bit more chaotic.  It wasn’t a big difference, as long as one was well off, which she could claim.<br/><br/>“We weren’t informed.”  Lethe’s companion finally spoke up.  The Zairyonian turned to look at Adair and nodded a head in acknowledgment.  They had met before between their common connections of Lethe and Lesus but weren’t close.<br/><br/>“Well, that’s troubling.  I’d heard Lethe’s face was being plastered all over the propaganda posters in Gless and Lindela.  Supposedly Master Guilford is leading the campaign.. ‘Liberation’ they call it.”  Orphelia’s lips quirked at the name choice but said nothing more about it.  “If not the war, what does bring you guys here?”<br/><br/>Lethe frowned but pushed aside the topic for later.  “Shipments of Sin crystal are being smuggled into Lindela.  We have reason to believe that these Sin Crystals are being mined from the Barrens.  Have you heard anything?”<br/><br/>A wry smile crossed the pale face before she lifted her wrist.  A bracelet with multiple small crystals dangled there; the faintest taint of Sin could be felt emanating from the jewelry piece.  “I thought something seemed a bit off with this.  The Faith was getting drained a lot faster than before.  I had just sent a request to Grisia for a new set of Faiths before you came.  Unfortunately for you two, this jeweler is the newest rage in Sovereign Palaugrim.  They’re pretty, elegant, and relatively cheap given the crystals.”  Orphelia shook her wrist and the crystals tinkled invitingly.<br/><br/>Lethe only sighed in response, unable to say anything else.<br/><br/>“Well, let’s go back home.  Is it just you two or did you bring your squad?  There’s a soiree tonight that we’ve been invited to; all the movers and shakers from Zairyon will be there, with a few from Luciano perhaps.  Victorie should be busy at another party, so you’ll be safe there.  We’ll come up with some excuse why you’ve never been seen before and you can see if your Team Blonde’s as good at deception as you claim.”  Lips lifted sardonically before the native flipped her hood back on.  “Come.”"
10069,~ Sin ~,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42017&start=60,2014-05-05T14:15:36,RealityCheck,"<span style=""font-weight: bold""><span style=""text-decoration: underline""><div style=""text-align: center;"">Day 9: Palaugrim - Sharen (afternoon cont.)</div></span></span><br/><br/><br/>The rest of his morning was spent with multiple reports, requests, documents, and devising countermeasures. Guilford was just informed that Dock/Port Rieds has fallen back to Sin control. On top of that, Dock/Port Ereck had also sent word that they had a skirmish too with the enemy forces, though they were able to drive back the enemy, a thing Guilford was grateful for. As if the bad news was not enough, he also had to deal with complaints and several unreasonable requests from other knight commanders who wanted to retain more of their forces. Just looking at the amount of work before him was strenuous enough, dealing with them is an entirely different matter. He was not about to complain nonetheless. The Crests and his squad watched Guilford work the hours away inside a warded room the town's knight commander graciously provided.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""We will have to deal with Dock/Port Rieds first. The fact that they wanted that port back means something important to them is there. What's the status of the main forces in Rasova? Have they established our foothold? If so, I want them to stage an operation to reclaim Rieds and conduct a thorough investigation.""</span><br/><br/>The Scouts patiently waited for the new messages they were to spread across the land. The Scribes worked as fast as they could jotting down Guilford's orders word for word.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""We'll need to have the border towns tighten their patrols, we cannot afford to let the enemy sneak past us at this point. What's the status on reinforcements from the main island?""</span><br/><br/>""We just received the reinforcements a while ago. They are docked in the South and Southeastern ports.""<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""And the headcount?""</span><br/><br/>""Five thousand strong, another fifteen in reserve and another twenty tasked in defending both Lindelan and Glessian borders.""<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Good. Have four thousand of the reinforcements deploy immediately to rendezvous with the main forces in Rasova. Split the remaining one thousand in half and deploy them to support the captured docks. The ones headed for Rieds should synchronize their time with the forces coming from Rasova for a joint offensive. We'll need those docks to secure a supply route for our forces. Any other significant enemy movement?""</span><br/><br/>""They seem to be consolidating majority of their forces in Luciano and are also tightening their border control. Skirmishes break out every now and then but no major losses on our side so far except for Dock Rieds. They also seem to be in the process of gathering supporters.""<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Hmmm... that's not good. We need to keep the pressure on them without having to move recklessly. I want our own border defenses to widen their perimeter, any request for reinforcements from them is granted but keep realistic allocation figures, we cannot spread our forces too thin. Order Knight Commander Sigfried from Kaiser Outpost, as well as the other outpost commanders to mobilize their troops, they will serve as our border strike teams. They are to whittle down any enemy forces that attempt to breach into our area of control.""</span><br/><br/>""As you command Master Guilford. What about the supply requests?""<br/><br/>Guilford sighed, reinforcements was one thing and yet supplies are another. Those need to be well protected during transport. Devising a strategy to safely transport supplies, Guilford spent another few hours discussing urgent matters with the scouts and the town's knight commander before finally getting a chance for a break. His break however was updating the Crests on the current situation. Guilford spent whatever was left of his afternoon break in briefing the five individuals as best as he can. It was already half-past eight when they finally finished.<br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">_________________________________________________________________________________</div><br/><br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">""I knew you'd be up here. You alright?""</span><br/><br/>Guilford was a little startled at the voice who joined him up on the bell tower of Sharen's church. He was not expecting company. The Seraph always had a love for heights, it somehow gave him a faint sense of freedom if nothing else. Being up high was also the only place where he could actually stop and take a break. Lance perched himself beside the Seraph, dangling both legs down the bell tower walls. He took a peek at the exhausted man beside him, noted the black lines underneath his eyes and chuckled.<br/><br/>""Man for a Pristine Knight, you look like crap! But I have to admit, that's some serious stuff you got going on back there--the Seraph stuff I mean..."" Lance paused, contemplating on how hard could it be to fill in Guilford's shoes. Guilford pulled out a conversation ward from his pouch and activated it between them. He cannot be too careless now. Turning to his puzzled friend, Guilford smiled.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Want to trade places?""</span>Guilford chuckled back at him.<br/><br/>""Oh no mister, you're not pushing that burden on me. I'm retired remember? Push it on your Lieutenant instead."" Lance countered and the two shared a moment of laughter.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""He'd have his mouth foaming before making it through day one.""</span>Guilford added and the other laughed even harder.<br/><br/>When the laughter died out, Lance put on a contemplative look. ""It's that hard huh?"" he asked even while knowing what the answer was. He just needed to hear it from the man who carried the burden for ten years. Guilford shot a quick look at him and then turned back to the moonlit vastness of Palaugrim.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Harder than how you think it is.""</span>he finally answered.<br/><br/>""Heh..."" Lance snorted. ""One thing I don't understand though, why do you keep doing it? Knowing you, it's not for recognition.""<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""You really want to know?""</span>Guilford asked and earned a nod from his companion.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""I do it because those who can... chose not to.""</span><br/><br/>There was a long silence between Lance and the Seraph. The words Guilford said had a bitter taste to them. After the fall of the God of Sin, the Pristine Knights have been disbanded. However, when they were reformed, many knights both young and old, both capable and amazing chose to retire from duty. While most of them probably thought that the battle was finally over, a lot also thought of their own lives, and a select few disagreed with the High Council's way of doing things. He was one of the select few.<br/><br/>When the four islands were raised, Lance foresaw what the High Council wanted to happen. They would turtle on one island and leave the rest. It was probably because of Guilford and the other Seraph's efforts that the Immaculate's influence managed to reach as far as Lindela. While he wasn't wrong, Lance wasn't entirely right either.<br/><br/>""Not all of us have been favored by the Divine Light Gil. Not all of us have been granted you and your partner's strength.""<br/><br/>Guilford sighed and turned to face Lance.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Are you referring to the High Council?""</span>he asked and earned another nod from his companion. ""They were supposed to be our leaders, the Immaculate vowed to protect the people, but what they have displayed by allowing ten years to pass without doing anything for Palaugrim and Tethel serves as proof of their weakened will. I simply cannot see myself following such cowards.""<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Lance, you cannot blame the High Council or anyone. People changed after the first war against the God of Sin. You know how bad it was back then, things like that could easily warp a normal person.""</span><br/><br/>Anger suddenly flared within Lance. ""How can you say that!? How can you defend those old wimps!? After what they have done!? Even after knowing of their so called<span style=""font-style: italic"">Salvation Plan</span>you still choose their side!?""<br/><br/>Guilford smiled faintly and gazed at the moon.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""I am not defending them, nor am I justifying their actions. If I were to think on it now, I would say they are slandering my name right this very moment. I am not taking their side Lance, I chose to side with the people. All I meant to say is that we are all victims of the aftermath.""</span><br/><br/>The anger within him subsided just as quick as it rose. Lance read between the lines and finally understood his old friend's intention. He laughed as hard as he could. ""For Light's sake Gil, why do you have to be so complicated? You could have just said that you're going to use<span style=""font-style: italic"">Liberation</span>to stop the<span style=""font-style: italic"">Salvation Plan</span>right from the start!""<br/><br/>Guilford chuckled at his sharp but simpleton friend.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""If only it was that easy my friend. My former captain Abel told me all about it. The <span style=""font-style: italic"">Salvation Plan</span> was never meant to be public knowledge. It was by chance and probably a little intimidation that a Dockmaster showed it to Abel. If knowledge about that leaked into the public or even among the knighthood, there would be discord and then a revolution, and all that under the threat of Sin. If that happened, it will mark the end of the Immaculate, then we would have truly lost.""</span><br/><br/>Lance shook his head, trying to absorb everything he just heard. ""Then why did you tell us something as sensitive as this earlier?""<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Just so I could crush your throats after.""</span><br/><br/>Lance's eyes widened. ""Are you serious?!""<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Light no, you dumb lion! It's because I trust all of you! So far, its just me, my squad, the Crests, the Council, Abel, and probably several Dockmasters who knows of this.""</span><br/><br/>""Your Seraph partner doesn't know?"" Lance asked, head tilted to one side.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Her faith in the Divine Light is strong. The High Council represents the Divine Light and all that we believe in. If she learns of this, she would probably break like I almost did.""</span><br/><br/>""So you have no plans of telling her?""<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""I... don't know yet. All I know for now is she deserves to know this but I have to make sure that she can take it first before I tell her.""</span><br/><br/>""Hmm... I see. By the way, where in the Light is she?""<br/><br/>Guilford nodded to the vastness before them.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Out there. Doing what she can and what she does best... to save people.""</span><br/><br/>Lance could slightly tell from Guilford's tired yet duty-filled eyes that he was missing the female Seraph. Somehow it pained him to see his good friend unable to chase the one person who can actually make him happy. All because he chose to sacrifice yet again what little he had remaining for himself for the greater good of this scarred world. In his mind he had decided, the Lion would help this Seraph carry even a little of the weight he bears if it would mean that his friend could once again find the pieces of himself he had long thrown away.<br/><br/>""Get some rest Gil. If all goes as I had planned, we could put an end to this sooner than we anticipated. Tomorrow you ride to Bastille, then make way to Luciano and strike at the heart of the enemy. We of the Crests will do everything in our power to aid your forces. You can count on us that we will not let you down.""<br/><br/>Guilford closed his eyes and took a deep breath after hearing the words of his friend. He was truly thankful from the bottom of his heart.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Lance, this means a lot to me. Thank you.""</span><br/><br/>""No sweat! But I'm not gonna kiss you Gil, you can count on that! Anyway, good talking to you again Gil. Goodnight buddy..."" he trailed and jumped down from the bell tower screaming like some adrenaline rush freak.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Heh... neither will I you dumb lion.""</span><br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">_________________________________________________________________________________</div><br/><br/><span style=""font-weight: bold""><span style=""text-decoration: underline""><div style=""text-align: center;"">Day 9: Gless - Grand Cathedral - Cornelius' office (night)</div></span></span><br/><br/>Cornelius pulled on one of the levers that operated his office's curtains; they were also the wards of this small space. The gesture alone indicated that the Council Leader had very important matters to discuss. Laith followed the old man as Cornelius made his way over to his desk, taking a seat on the chair behind it. His expression foretold of what Laith could only perceive as an off the record topic. He frowned in distaste of such... inappropriate discussions.<br/><br/>""What is it that you want to talk about? I was hoping to catch on my reading before going to bed. Can you make this quick?"" Laith scowled, still displeased at the Council Leader's oversight.<br/><br/>Cornelius inhaled sharply, also displeased at the other councilor's demeanor. They had been together in the council for so long yet he can never get used to Laith's personality. Nevertheless, it was getting late and he too needed to retire for the night, his head felt like it was about to explode.<br/><br/>""I wanted to discuss the next leadership of the council. I have you in mind as my successor.""<br/><br/>The words elicited a raised brow from the other councilor, not of confusion but more on surprise. Now Cornelius had his full attention. What could this man be scheming now? ""Go on."" Laith urged.<br/><br/>""This of course will not be effective immediately. I plan to step down as Council Leader after the<span style=""font-style: italic"">Liberation</span>campaign.""<br/><br/>Laith was already in the process of connecting the dots. As much as he hated politics, he needed to sharpen his skill in it for the sake of the people. Now the raised brow turned into a quizzical look. ""Why would you want to step down Councilor Cornelius?"" he questioned, formality in his tone intended.<br/><br/>Cornelius didn't answer immediately. His eyes rolled over to the model of the four islands displayed on his table. His thoughts drifted to the day two young knights knelt before them, accomplishing a feat none of them ever thought possible in their time, defeating the God of Sin. It was on that same day that they gained hope, but that hope was taken away just as quick when the land began to rot. They resulted to raising the four islands, in hopes of saving what was left of humanity.<br/><br/>However that too proved to be a task too great for their weakened state to accomplish. Sin was still around and it sapped the remaining glimmer of hope in their hearts. Where there is Light, there will always be Darkness, it was a sad truth of this world. The people opted to rebuild, regain what had been lost. Little by little everything slowly returned to normal, until Tethel and Palaugrim rebelled against the Teachings. With dry hope and sapped will, the High Council forced themselves into a fight they already knew they could not win. It was at this time that they remembered the two who gave them hope, Guilford and Lethe.<br/><br/>Charged with the rank of Seraph, the High Council passed the baton to the two. Cornelius placed everything they had left in them just like that, ultimately leaving the entire fates of the people in the hands of those two individuals, tasked with accomplishing what they could not. They showed promise, putting Lindela back into the Divine Light's guidance. However, despite the two Seraph's best efforts, Palaugrim and Tethel still remained an illusive dream. This further sapped the council's already dim hope, and thus the birth of their<span style=""font-style: italic"">Salvation Plan</span>, to crash both Palaugrim and Tethel back into the rotten land.<br/><br/>But now that one of them had began to move as was originally intended, Cornelius couldn't help but dream once more, the fire of hope that he had long thought dead in his heart flickering if only a little. However, Guilford's actions will not come without repercussions, war will always leave a bad aftertaste. The people would need someone to take the blame for all of the blood that will be shed. The poor boy had already done so much for them, the least Cornelius thought he could do was to be the person to take responsibility.<br/><br/>After that long moment with his thoughts, Cornelius spoke. ""I will take full responsibility for Guilford's actions.""<br/><br/>The other councilor's gaze sharpened. Why would the Council Leader do such a thing? What lies in it for him? What does he stand to gain by doing that for his pet? ""That's implying you think there's something guilty about his actions is it not? After all your pretty words, could it be that there truly is a selfish motive for this campaign?""<br/><br/>Cornelius didn't appreciate the sarcasm and bite in Laith's words. Does this man for once ever tried thinking selflessly? Everything to him always had an ulterior motive, a reason, a fault. There was nothing he ever took at face value. Yet this is one of his qualities that earned him a seat in the council. This man can never be too careful.<br/><br/>""I am not implying anything nor am I trying to gain something out of this. For once Laith, try putting yourself in their shoes, though I personally think you're not even close to being qualified to handle the burden of a Seraph. You will fail to grasp what those two are going through right now."" Cornelius paused and looked at Laith with disappointed eyes. ""Taking responsibility for his actions is the least I can do 'in return' for Guilford's service. This will be his last after all..."" Cornelius trailed, thinking back to the personal letter Guilford sent him.<br/><br/>""Hmph!"" Laith scoffed, disregarding what he considered a senile blabber. ""Just because he claims to be doing this for the good of the people doesn't mean he gets a free pass for all the innocent people that will die."" he added.<br/><br/>The disappointed look in Cornelius' eyes turned to rage. This man doesn't know how to shut up. ""Laith, do not think for a second that you have the right! None of us have the right to judge that man! You may not have consented immediately to the<span style=""font-style: italic"">Salvation Plan</span>but I damn well know you considered it just like the rest of us!""<br/><br/>""Will that be all Councilor Cornelius? I am tired."" Laith commented, once again disregarding the statement of the other.<br/><br/>Cornelius then tossed a small rolled paper towards Laith. ""Read that and try to understand.""<br/><br/><div style=""margin:20px; margin-top:5px""><div class=""quotetitle""><input class=""button2 btnlite"" onclick=""if (this.parentNode.parentNode.getElementsByTagName('div')[1].getElementsByTagName('div')[0].style.display != '') { this.parentNode.parentNode.getElementsByTagName('div')[1].getElementsByTagName('div')[0].style.display = '';      this.innerText = ''; this.value = 'Hide'; } else { this.parentNode.parentNode.getElementsByTagName('div')[1].getElementsByTagName('div')[0].style.display = 'none'; this.innerText = ''; this.value = 'Show'; }"" style=""text-align:center;width:100px;margin:0px;padding:0px;"" type=""button"" value=""Show""/></div><div class=""quotecontent""><div style=""display: none;"">To: Councilor Cornelius<br/>From: Retired Knight Abel<br/>Postmark Location: Palaugrim - Bryn, formerly Jenault<br/><br/>Councilor, what I am to tell you may be hard to swallow. I know you have entrusted me to be the High Council's eyes and ears here in Palaugrim but I found out something that I shouldn't have as per your intent. However, my heart grieves and rages as I am writing you this letter. The <span style=""font-style: italic"">Salvation Plan</span>, why does the High Council even have such a plan prepared? Have you truly decided to forsake the people of both Palaugrim and Tethel? What happened to everything we have fought for up until now?<br/><br/>You don't have to answer. I have already found mine in Guilford, I told him everything. He grieved and burned in anger just like I did but do you know what he said? If you people decided to give up, then he would gladly pick up your slack. He intends to use <span style=""font-style: italic"">Liberation</span> to stop the High Council from executing the <span style=""font-style: italic"">Salvation Plan</span>. What you have done by devising such a plan, I may be able to forgive in the little time I have left. But what you have done to Guilford with this, that I cannot forgive even in my grave. This man had given so much, how could all of you... it's better I do not finish this.<br/><br/>Forgive me Councilor, but I can no longer remain loyal to you. I will however, still be your eyes and ears. I chose to follow Guilford. Right now he has tasked me to protect Lethe with my life until this is over. He also humbly asks you not to subject his fellow Seraph to this farce of your plan. She believes in the Light greatly and respects the Council's ideals, the only thing you could do for her is to not shatter her faith.<br/><br/>Rest assured Councilor, I will keep the <span style=""font-style: italic"">Salvation Plan's</span> existence until my dying breath comes to pass.<br/><br/>[Abel's Seal]</div></div></div><br/><br/>Laith could only keep a sour expression after reading the message. He placed it back on Cornelius' desk and slowly stood up, making his way out of the Council Leader's office. Before he walked out of the door however, he turned to glance at Cornelius and spoke. ""Do as you will Councilor."""
10070,~ Sin ~,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42017&start=60,2014-05-06T07:11:48,t.en,"[[Day 10 in Palaugrim (Afternoon) :: Zairyon]]<br/>“Really. Eleven of you!”  Orphelia huffed in disbelief at the figures sitting in her parlor.  Many of them had been forced to lean against the wall as there weren’t enough seats.  “I thought squads were only eight people?”<br/><br/><span style=""color: silver"">“Some of my former comrades have been nice enough to lend me their assistance.  Plus, while large, eleven people travelling don’t have the same significant as eight.”</span><br/><br/>The blue-haired woman only shook her head in disbelief.  “At least the genders are fairly equal.  So I have five pairs that I need to introduce…”<br/><br/>“It might be best to leave Mei and/or Ethera behind.”  Everyone’s eyes turned to Kanna who had just spoken up.  “They’re really quiet.  Besides looking demure, they won’t get much done.  You want us to flirt around don’t you?”<br/><br/>Mei glanced up in apparent alarm before looking back down at her hands.  If she was<span style=""font-style: italic"">ordered</span>to… she would try.<br/><br/>“But having demure women would help too.”  Adair contributed unexpectedly, his eyes gleaming as he ran through the possible scenarios.  “Overly bold females will put them off as well.  It might be mistaken as too crass or lower class.  Having some of them just stand around as arm ornaments..”  He ignored the glare Seraphim was shooting him.  It was the truth as well.<br/><br/>A masculine chuckle broke in.  A long black haired man walked in, looking at the group in amusement.  “There is no such thing as overly bold in Sovereign Palaugrim.  And dear, I thought you were going to lurk the alleys, not go shopping for new escorts.”  He dropped a kiss on the compliant Orphelia before turning his vivid green gaze back on the group.  “Lethe, Adair, a pleasure as ever.”<br/><br/>“Rhett.  It’s good to see you as well.  So we should form as many pairs as possible?”<br/><br/>“I’m assuming their ears work fine.  Pair.. Mei and Ethera? up with more gregarious men and it’ll make sense.  Your eldest,” A nod to Valiar, “can be escorting his two nieces to the event.  Lethe and.. your cross dresser I’m guessing.  Single women always get more attention from the men.”  He ignored the bristling from the men, “and with what I know of Lethe, she’ll charm her way into the ladies’ circle.  Your crossdresser can handle the men, I assume.”  A smirk answered his inquiry.  “The brunette and Seraphim go be bold.  Half bold, half quiet.  It’ll work out fine.  The hard part will be for me and Leia to come up with a reason why so many of you are appearing out of nowhere given the war.  But we can handle that, can’t we dear?”<br/><br/>Orphelia only smiled back in response.  Of course she and Rhett could take care of it.  Seeing no disagreement from the people in front of her, Orphelia clapped her hands together.  “Alright then. All of you, off to wash and get cleaned.  We’ll need to apply makeup and find clothes.  Ladies, follow me.  Men, with my husband.”  A parting kiss and then the couple separated, their guests following.<br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">~~~</div><br/>“Lethe.”  The woman turned away from her observation of the garden at her name.  Adair stood behind her, eyes worried.  “You haven’t told the others yet about the War.”<br/><br/><span style=""color: silver""> “I don’t know what to say.”</span>She admitted, walking over to take a seat on the bed.<span style=""color: silver""> “I can’t believe that Guilford is starting a war against Sin.”</span>She sighed heavily and tilted her head back to look at the ceiling,<span style=""color: silver""> “Or perhaps I can… though the timing is unusual.  I didn’t realize the High Council wanted to go to war so soon.”</span>Her lips curved upwards but there was only sorrow.  To not even be told about an upcoming war… So that was how far she’d fallen in their esteem. (<span style=""color: red""><span style=""font-style: italic"">The light has already forsaken you. One by one, each of your friends will as well.  After all, Guilford already has, hasn’t he?</span></span>)<br/><br/>“I’m not sure they wanted to.”  Adair certainly hadn’t heard anything either and he found it near impossible that Lesus’s information network would be that faulty to miss an upcoming<span style=""font-style: italic"">war</span>.  Wars didn’t just spring up out of nowhere; meticulous planning needed to go into a successful war.  As Lethe always said, failing to prepare was preparing to fail, and preparing for wars was not discreet.<br/><br/>Confused blue eyes glanced his way, clearly not understanding his suspicions.<span style=""color: silver"">“Well.. speculation is pointless.  It answers—”</span>Her voice broke off but she continued forward, her gaze back on the ceiling.<span style=""color: silver"">“It answers Santa Olivia at least.  A response declaration of War: what better way than the demolition of one of our fortresses?”</span>Silence answered her question.  From a tactical point of view, it was a good show of strength.<span style=""color: silver"">“I.. I hope they knew, at least.  I just.. I wish we’d known.  If I’d known, maybe..”</span><span style=""font-style: italic"">I could have been there in time.  Maybe I could have rushed there and made a difference.  Maybe I could have helped save them.</span>She closed her eyes against the tears of frustration welling in her eyes.  Those poor people, slaughtered.  She had seen it.  If only she’d known, she would have skipped Fleur Terres and gone straight to the border.  The Sin crystals would still be with her, but she could have tried to prevent that atrocity.<br/><br/>Green eyes observed the fisted hand and the damp eyelashes.  It seemed Captain still wasn’t okay, even after their talk last night.  Adair was selfishly glad he’d broken down last night; if they’d added news of the war on top of the fears she’d already been harboring, he feared she would have spiraled out of control.  “As I said, Captain, you can’t shoulder the burdens of the world.  Going through what-if scenarios won’t change anything.”  She nodded her head in acknowledgment, but he had the feeling she wasn’t truly listening to his words.  He contemplated what would be best to say next.  Direct her attention to another task that had to be performed?  Or try to get her to understand she couldn’t keep blaming herself for not being there?  The sandy-haired man took a seat on the bed as well.<br/><br/>“If we had rushed for Santa Olivia, those villagers would have died.”  She stiffened beside him but he plowed on, “No one would have been crossing through that area and the Sinners would have slipped by.  That village would have been our Santa Olivia.”<br/><br/><span style=""color: silver""> “Patrols..”</span><br/><br/>“All Knights would have been recalled in anticipation of an attack.  There may have been some patrols, but unlikely enough to save the village.  There were three Pure Sinners there.  It’s unlikely another single squadron could have taken them on besides Master Guilford’s team, and they certainly weren’t there.”<br/><br/>Lethe said nothing more, realizing further protests would have been pointless.  She didn’t think that saving Santa Olivia would have been better than saving the village.  They were all innocents she needed to protect.<br/><br/>A knock on the door broke their reverie.  Leon leaned in nervously, his eyes darting between her, Adair, and the room in general.  He could probably sense the tension in the air.  “Uh.. Rhett says that it’s Adair’s turn now.”  The youngest Knight looked ready to bolt and did so once Adair stood up un acknowledgment.<br/><br/>“Lethe.  Just remember what I said: You can’t shoulder the burdens of the world.  We’re here for you.”  With those final words, Adair left the room.<br/><br/>The Seraph finally looked down from the ceiling, bringing her hands up to cover her face.  She curled on the bed, trying desperately not to cry.  What could she say in response?  Her life was meaningless if she wasn’t helping the innocents.  Why else had she been saved?  Memories of her eulogy echoed in her ears as did the slithering of a whip, cracking of fire, and the screams.  She had died over nineteen years ago and yet she was still here.  She didn’t deserve to be here, not when she’d failed to save all those innocents.  Brynhildr. The two fallen villagers in Gramhold.  These villagers.  Santa Olivia.  Must destruction haunt her every step?<br/><br/>One hand fell away from her face to lie limply on the bed.  A damp eye traced the pale veins and arteries sadly, remembering the thought that had haunted her all those years ago when they’d first defeated Sin and the lands were rejoicing…<span style=""color: silver"">”Sin is within me, and I still live…”</span>"
10071,~ Sin ~,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42017&start=60,2014-05-06T11:59:49,RealityCheck,"<span style=""font-weight: bold""><span style=""text-decoration: underline""><div style=""text-align: center;"">Day 10: Palaugrim - Sharen (morning)</div></span></span><br/><br/><br/>Guilford and his team as well as majority of Sharen's defense stood atop the town walls. Their gaze was fixated onto the plains where a battle had just ended. An enemy small force, sixty strong, was found lurking in the nearby woods and was drawn out into the open by the scouts. However, just as the town's forces were about to attack, the Crests insisted that they should get a warm up before the real thing. Guilford consented and the five individuals were the only ones allowed to ride out and greet the enemy. It was clearly a lopsided battle yet the odds were in the favor of the Crests. Each individual showcased their skills before expectant eyes and those watching were proven wrong in thoughts that those people were crazy.<br/><br/>""I don't believe it! Where did those people come from?!"" cried one of the knights in awe.<br/><br/>Guilford could only smile. Of course a lot of them wouldn't know that the five out there were just some of the other previous candidates for the title of Seraph. Had anyone of them defeated the God of Sin, they would have been no doubt awarded the highest rank by the High Council. The only shame was that they chose retirement over duty.<br/><br/>""Captain,"" Alfrei called out, voice a little shaky after witnessing something hard to swallow. ""Shouldn't we bring them along with us to Luciano for the covert op?"" he continued.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""No. Lance may not look it but he has keen battle instincts. I need him to run our offensive as a military advisor with the appointed generals from Rasova to maintain the advance of our forces. I believe he and Heinrich would be an incredible duo.""</span><br/><br/>""What about the others?"" Joaquim asked next, pointing out to the rest of the Crests who were stretching out on the field.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Silver's impressive defensive sense would be greatly needed by our borders. He will be advising the deployed troops there and will be running perimeter offensives along with the strike teams. Akira is an excellent spy, he will be advising the scouts with information gathering and coordinate with Lance and Heinrich in planning for future strikes.""</span><br/><br/>""And the two ladies?"" Vlad followed up.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Alona's swordsmanship is without a doubt the best there is. She will be overseeing recapture operations should any of our territories fall. Right now I have her tasked with heading to Port Rieds to help reclaim it. Word is, the port is putting up quite the resistance. With her leading the front, it should fall back to our control soon. Cora on the otherhand, despite being a powerhouse, is a very skilled cleric. She will be advising the medical teams and training them as well to further improve their recuperative spell mastery to help prolong our forces effectiveness.""</span><br/><br/>""Ah, well, contrary to your praises, it would seem to me that they look like imbeciles out there with that... I dunno what to say..."" Hyuga dropped to speechlessness. He was looking at the Crests' peculiar formation.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Thats...""</span>Guilford scratched his head.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""...a bad habit of theirs. It's their stupid victory pose.""</span><br/><br/>""V-Victory pose? Why would they have to do that?"" yelped a shocked Natalia.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""If you must know... according to Lance it's a charm. He said he once saw a spiky haired guy wielding a large sword spinning it around above his head before latching the weapon back in place after a battle. He thought it looked... cool.""</span><br/><br/>There was silence from his team, clearly none of them understood the supposed charm's significance.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Either way, I don't want anyone of you coming up with a stupid victory pose like that or I'll knock you out. Understood?""</span>Guilford sternly warned and made his way down the walls, his squad trailing behind him dumbfounded.<br/><br/>Several hours later and the team along with the Crests have finished running over the plans again for their final checks. It was time to depart. At the North gate of town, Guilford and his team were readying their steeds for the journey to Bastille. Lance and his companions walked up to them and called for the Seraph. He had in his hand, a water canister and two small cups. One look at the container and Lance's eyes told Guilford of the contents within. The Seraph walked over to his old friend and smiled.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Lance, I'm positive you know if I drink that, I'd be going against the teachings right?""</span><br/><br/>Lance snorted but soon burst into a chukle. ""Man you really are stiff! Teachings smeachings! We're not defying anything with this! Do you remember what I told you a long time ago Gil?""<br/><br/>Guilford paused, recalling the first time they ever shared a drink.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""It's not the drink itself that is Sin. It's how often and how much of it you consume and what you do after under the influence. Am I right?""</span><br/><br/>Lance's eyes lightened up in delight. ""Bingo! That's it man! So c'mon! This is for your victory, for Bryn, and for your safe return.""<br/><br/>Guilford sighed but his indecisiveness was replaced with a smile. He extended his hand towards the other, waiting to receive his cup. Lance poured the drink and shared a toast with the Seraph. The two men downed their cups in one go. Exhaling sharply after the unfamiliar liquid ran down his throat, Guilford handed the cup back to his old friend.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""You know, I've always wondered how it would feel like to get drunk. Let's do this again sometime.""</span><br/><br/>""Hoh? Now you decided to loosen up? I should make you drink more!""<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Cut it out. It'd probably make me swing my sword the wrong way.""</span><br/><br/>The two shared a moment of laughter, it felt like the old days again. A solemn silence descended the six friends as they both looked at each other, unspoken words clearly understood in the silence. Lance then extended his hand to Gil for a shake and the other took it and grasped it tight. ""Don't let anymore of your squad or yourself die Gil."" he said, eyes brimming with seriousness. Guilford smirked at Lance's words.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""I'll hold you all to the same.""</span><br/><br/>A few minutes later and the North gate opened, with Guilford and his team thundering out in their steeds. Lance and the rest of the Crests watched their cloaked friend and his companions shrink in the distance until the gates closed down.<br/><br/>""Alright! It's time for us to hold the fort! Let's give this war everything we got!"" Lance roared and his call was answered by a loud cheer from a huge number of knights who also saw one of their Seraph off to battle.<br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">__________________________________________________________________________________________________________________</div><br/><br/><br/><span style=""font-weight: bold""><span style=""text-decoration: underline""><div style=""text-align: center;"">Day 10: Palaugrim - Road to Bastille (noon)</div></span></span><br/><br/><br/>The first few hours of journey was uneventful. Guilford and his team rode their war horses like the wind toward their destination, the Fort of Bastille. In the Seraph's mind, this covert operation suggested by Lance to strike at the heart of the enemy was a very risky operation. Not only were they traveling to enemy territory, but they will be at risk of getting surrounded by the enemy main forces consolidated at Luciano should they make a mistake. However, the reason behind this operation was sound. Lance explained that at the rate Sin was spreading over the last ten years, it was safe to assume that the forces of Sin has the Pristine Knight forces outnumbered by at least six to one, worst case ten to one. It was easy to get a Sinner than training a Pristine Knight after all.<br/><br/>However, their saving grace was the quality of their forces. A trained knight can easily take out three or four sinners give or take, a skilled knight can take out a pack, and veteran knights can hold off a small force. This should allow them to stand on an even battle ground. Although the enemy has special units like Pure Sinners, and the Sin Generals, all capable of decimating a large number of knights, the Pristine Knight forces have many veteran and skilled knights to even the odds, they also have quite a handful of geniuses here and there. The difference would be in the leadership and use of tactics and cunning.<br/><br/>According to Lance, the longer they draw out the war between the two forces, the more disadvantageous it becomes for the Pristine Knights. To cut off the head of a poisonous snake is the quickest way to kill the dangerous creature. Guilford's target is Victorie, leader of Luciano and Sovereign Palaugrim, the one he believes is responsible for Santa Olivia's fall. The operation is simple, Bastille would the the staging point. Part of the Main Forces are being moved as they travel to the Fort and by the time they get there, Guilford could use the forces stationed there as a diversion to keep enemy eyes away from their movement into Luciano. At the same time, neighboring knight controled towns close to Bastille, as well as the border defenses will also receive reinforcements and were to simultaneously advance their forces to spread out Luciano's consolidated one. This will lower the risk of Guilford getting found by the enemy. The sooner they make it to Luciano, the better. By estimate, if all goes according to plan, Guilford and his team should reach Luciano by tomorrow. They key to this operation's success is keeping Guilford's whereabouts unknown to the enemy. He was not to engage enemy forces they may find along the way, and should a battle be unavoidable, they should not allow the enemy to escape.<br/><br/>__________________________________________________________________________________________________________________<br/><br/><br/><span style=""font-weight: bold""><span style=""text-decoration: underline""><div style=""text-align: center;"">Day 10: Palaugrim - Bastille's borders (afternoon)</div></span></span><br/><br/><br/>Guilford and his team stood in horror over the borders of Bastille. From the distance, they could see some parts of town up in smoke and its forces deployed outside of its walls battling an onslaught.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Bastille should not fall! Let's go!""</span><br/><br/>Kicking their steeds into high gear, Guilford and his squad rode off the path cutting through the plains to reach the town faster. reinforcements should be on their way and if they could get there in time, they should be able to save the town. Hopefully, the Knight Commander in charge is still alive.<br/><br/>Knowing he had scouts trailing them, Guilford raised his left hand and gave the signal for them to make contact with the reinforcements and have them hurry. The Seraph felt two surges of holy power from the woods signaling that he was acknowledged. Satisfied, Guilford began to focus on the task at hand. First was to keep the enemy from further penetrating the town.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Alfrei! I will come in from the rear of the town alone, we cannot risk the enemy forces seeing me. You lead the squad to the front and provide backup to the knights already engaged. Plug any holes in their defensive line and push the enemy back! I will coordinate with Knight Commander Kavita and secure the town proper should any enemies have already made it inside!""</span><br/><br/>He hated it. Normally he would have lead his squad to the front lines instead and lead the counterattack, but their operation was far to sensitive for them to risk fighting in the open. Tightening the lace that held the hood of his cloak in place, Guilford rushed to the rear of the town. It was already barricaded and several squads have been stationed there for defense. Skillfully maneuvering his steed, Guilford willed the beast to leap over the first barricade and commandeered it through the others, avoiding the squads that scrambled to stop him from entering town. He had to dodge and swipe arrows and knock a few knights off their feet before managing to break through the barricades. He would have to apologize later as he did not have time to introduce himself.<br/><br/>As he raced deeper into town, Guilford could see Sinners already causing havoc in the town square. Several knights were engaged in battle here and there and people were being led to safety by pairs of knights. There was a dedicated group holding off any Sinner that tries to pursue located in the town square. This group was in charge of taking care of any leaks from the front while protecting those who were being evacuated to safety. They were the town's last line of defense.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">""Pure Sinners!!""</span><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">""Pure Sinners broke through from the front!!""</span><br/><br/>The scream from one knight on a rooftop was filled with dread. If Pure Sinners managed to break through the line, they will no doubt be accompanied by several packs of Sinners as well. Guilford's steed bucked beneath him in protest. Though it was a war horse and was used to battle, it was still afraid of the incoming onslaught, a sign that there is considerable threat.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">""Hold the line! We cannot let them get past us! There are people behind!""</span><br/><br/>The female voice was filled with iron authority. Guilford immediately searched for the owner and noticed a young female knight in the middle of the contingent.<span style=""color: #0080FF""><span style=""font-style: italic"">Good, the Ice Bi-err...Kavita's still here</span></span>, the Seraph thought in relief. He had grown tired of forcing his steed to ride forward so Guilford leapt off from its back and took to the roofs. He decided to run the rest of the way to the town square and intercept the incoming Pure Sinners.<br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">__________________________________________________________________________________________________________________</div><br/><br/><br/>The knights tensed and shifted in their position. Charging at them was the horrific sight of two Pure Sinners, accompanied by several little Sinners that tore down anything blocking their path. They could hear their dreadful battle roar and it sent chills running down their spines. It was not an everyday occurrence that they get to face off with such fearsome adversaries. As the malice-filled beings drew closer, the knights' Faith necklaces burned in protest when the Pure Sinner's aura of sin began to envelope them, and those in front gritted their teeth when they saw the Pure Sinner in front beginning to channel its dark arts.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">""Hold steady!""</span>the female voice roared without a hint of fear.<br/><br/>The knights reacted to the order by casting layers of Prayer to protect them and tightening their formation. The front liners raised their shields in anticipation of the attack and planted their footing steadily on the ground, knees slightly bent to absorb impact. The Pure Sinner finally released its channeled dark magic and a large black bolt of negative energy surged forward. It ripped the cobbled road as the black bolt of magic pierced its way toward the knights.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">""Fortify now!""</span>The order was given seconds before impact.<br/><br/>The defensive casters positioned behind released their magic and bolstered the defense of the front lines. Their magic formed a layer of holy wall using the shields of the front liners as its base. The knights pushed their shields forward just before the black bolt made impact and a violent fizzle followed by a large explosion ensued. When the smoke cleared, the knights shifted back to position and readied themselves for another wave, some of them heaving from exhaustion. This time, the smaller Sinners were making a beeline for them.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">""Lower stance! Offensive casters line up!""</span><br/><br/>Six knight mages lined themselves behind the front who were now knelt in position, shields still poised defensively. Their<span style=""font-style: italic"">Judgement</span>swords were pointed forward, aimed at the legs of the Sinners running for them. Their swords began to glow and when the Sinners were in range, they released the bolts of Banish in three volleys. The Banish bolts hit most of the Sinners causing them to tumble down before coming to a halt on the destroyed cobble road, howling in pain. The knights cheered upon stopping the attack but dreaded when they noticed that the two Pure Sinners began cooperating and were now countering.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">""Reform now!""</span><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">""But Captain! We won't be able to hold off two of those bolts! Just one almost toppled us over!""</span><br/><br/>Kavita looked back and still saw people. She gritted her teeth, they cannot disperse, not yet, not with people behind them still trying to get to safety!<span style=""font-style: italic"">""It doesn't matter! Hold your ground! We cannot let their attack through! There are still people behind us!""</span><br/><br/>The knights grunted but remained in position. Dying in the line of duty, in service of the Light, how bad could it be? Kavita squeezed herself in the front line and the knights adjusted to give her space. She leveled her own shield with the rest of the knights. These were her men, she would share their burden. Fierce eyes stared at the Pure Sinners and watched the black bolts of negative energy come at them. Kavita counted the seconds away and time seemed to slow down for her as her memories began to resurface involuntarily. Why was this happening now? Was she really about to die from this attack? She closed her eyes...<br/><br/>..<br/>...<br/>....<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Good work, I'll take it from here.""</span><br/><br/>Despite the violent fizzle she was hearing, there was no mistaking that she heard a voice. Kavita opened her eyes only to see a cloaked person holding the large black bolts of negativity at bay with just gauntlet protected hands glowing with a fierce white light.<span style=""font-style: italic"">Who is this person?</span>she asked herself, awed by the amazing display of power before her. She watched the cloaked being throw the bolts back at their casters and made a dash straight for the enemy with impressive speed.<br/><br/>""H-Hey W-Wait!"" she called out in vain. She was supposed to be protecting this town, it was her job, her duty. But why does she feel so relieved? It was then that Kavita realized that she unconsciously placed her hopes in that cloaked person who saved them.<br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">__________________________________________________________________________________________________________________</div><br/><br/>Guilford sped his way towards the two Pure Sinners that threatened the town. Both hands were channeled with a full-powered Banish spell and he was just waiting for an opportunity to strike. The Pure Sinners were agitated by his advance and showered him with smaller bolts of negative energy. Guilford slipped and swayed passed them effortlessly, striking down a bolt or two with his Banish infused fists as he continued to close the distance. Aiming for the Pure Sinner to his right, Guilford pulled his right hand back and fired his first Banish bolt and leapt to the air. Once airborne, he spun his body midway to the left and threw his second Banish bolt. The first bolt he threw from the ground was defended but the Pure Sinner was staggered by the power of his magic causing its defense to crumble. The second bolt hit the Pure Sinner's face, piercing it through and through. Guilford watched the Pure Sinner turn to white dust and shifted his attention to the one on the left. (good thing these Pure Sinners were too slow)<br/><br/>Reaching back with his right hand for his sword, Guilford waited to fall into slicing range before drawing his blade.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""You who seek to bring chaos to the world,""</span><br/><br/>The Pure Sinner raised both elongated arms in an attempt to defend but Guilford's<span style=""font-style: italic"">Nirvana</span>was much too sharp even for its hardened skin. The Seraph unleashed a flurry of high-speed mid-air slashes and the moment he landed back to the ground, he was already sheathing his sword. A final scream of agony sounded in the air as the last Pure Sinner faded into white dust.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""...may you rest eternally within the Light.""</span><br/><br/>Guilford locked his sword in place and looked at the front gate, no more forces of Sin were coming in, a clear sign that Alfrei and the rest of his squad was doing well. It's only a matter of time before the reinforcements arrive and then they could push the enemy back.<br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">__________________________________________________________________________________________________________________</div><br/><br/><br/>Kavita was still staring in awe at the cloaked person in the distance who defeated two Pure Sinners with ease. In her mind, she could only think of two people who could actually accomplish such a feat but last she remembered, Master Lethe snubbed her and Master Guilford was in Sharen. Could it be possible that there are other people out there who possess such power? Her thoughts were interrupted by one of her knights screaming in relief.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">""Reinforcements! Reinforcements are coming from the rear!""</span><br/><br/>The news made Kavita steel herself once more. Today she had escaped death by the skin of her teeth but that could only mean that her service to the Light will continue. Putting aside their cloaked savior for later, Kavita took a deep breath and began barking orders. Their town was still under siege and they still have to drive the enemy back, or better yet, with the reinforcements, annihilate them.<br/><br/>""We're moving out! Whatever happened up front, it would seem that the boys have gotten themselves together! Let us show these Sinners that the Light will not yield! Onward to victory!"" she roared and charged to meet the enemy head on."
10072,~ Sin ~,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42017&start=60,2014-05-07T03:35:59,t.en,"[[Day 10 in Palaugrim (Late Afternoon/Night) :: Zairyon]]<br/>By the time everyone was ready for the soiree, minor and drastic transformations had occurred.  Valiar had gained white hairs and Lethe’s hair was now purple to match Cricket’s.  Perhaps unsurprisingly, the most elaborately dressed woman (after their hostess, of course) was Cricket, who was now being called Konan for the night.  The crossdresser was practically preening in the evening gown lent to him.  Mei and Ethera looked as solemn as ever, the former wearing a more conservative qipao and the latter in a skin-baring dress.  Seraphim looked less than pleased with how much cleavage her dress was showing but her protests earlier had only earned her an offer to wear Kanna’s outfit.  The traveler was smirking in what looked more like a dancer’s outfit than evening-wear given her completely bare stomach and flowing scarves.  The men had all gone with standard formal wear of collared shirts and slacks of varying levels of formality.  Somehow their hosts had even gotten colors to match, making the proposed couples rather obvious.  Leon stared at his unhappy squadmate and wondered how soon the night would end and if he’d still be alive after it.  Adair smiled pleasantly at an apathetic Ethera, glad Rhett had listened to his request.  Mei looked at the ground in fascination, oblivious to the pleased YunQiao beside her.<br/><br/>Orphelia scanned over the couples to make sure everything was okay.  All the pairings made sense except—“Blondie!”  She pointed her fan at the yellow-eyed man, catching everyone’s attention.  “You need to look more talkative!”  When the man said nothing, she amended, “You need to<span style=""text-decoration: underline"">be</span>more talkative!  Cougar and bait over there make sense” She flipped a hand dismissively at a now indignant Leon and Seraphim, “But I can’t have serious and maneater!  Look swanky!”<br/><br/>Everyone (except a select few) was now looking at her like she was insane.  She heard a disbelieving murmur from bait, “…swanky?” She rolled her eyes in exasperation, “or salacious! Or.. pimpy! Oh my Lords, you have a maneater on your arm!  You better look like you can handle it!”  Said ‘maneater’ didn’t seem to mind her new title at all; if anything, Kanna’s smirk had just gotten larger.  Deimos looked as emotionless as ever.<br/><br/>The blue-haired woman spluttered before turning to someone she knew would resolve her issues, “Thhheeeeeaaaaaaa!!!!!”<br/><br/>Lethe glanced between Deimos and Orphelia, polite smile already plastered on her face.  Deimos stared at her impassively.  Orphelia attempted puppy dog eyes.  Her gaze shifted to her subordinate, trying to ignore the now teary eyes starting in her direction.  After a few moments, she finally opened her mouth<span style=""color: silver"">“Deimos…”</span>Orphelia was too refined to cheer but she knew victory was hers.<span style=""color: silver"">“I would greatly appreciate it if you would, ah, speak a bit more tonight… and.. project.. pimpy-ness.”</span>Her intonation made clear she had no idea what “pimpy-ness” meant.<span style=""color: silver"">“ Leia is doing a lot for us by bringing us to this event and if she thinks we would be more successful by projecting certain.. appearances…”</span>The Seraph stopped speaking when she saw her Rear Guard close his eyes in resignation.  She followed suit, taking the moment everyone was discreetly snickering to gather her resolve.<br/><br/>When her eyes snapped open, her previous hesitation was completely absent.<span style=""color: silver"">“Everyone.”</span>All humor died at once at the tone.  They were all military; they knew what a tone like that meant.<span style=""color: silver"">“I’m afraid I have grave news to share.  The High Council and Luciano have declared war on each other.”</span>In the moments the words were settling in, Lethe caught the gaze of every person in front of her.<span style=""color: silver"">“Master Guilford is leading the Light’s campaign, <span style=""font-style: italic"">Liberation</span>.  There is good reason to believe that Santa Olivia, Lillith, Raim—they all have to do with Luciano’s response.  This isn’t about the smuggling of Sin Crystals anymore.  This isn’t about tipping a potential war.  We are at war now.  What we learn now is paramount.  We have this rare opportunity to learn what’s going on in the upper echelons of Sin Palaugrim.  We cannot waste this chance.” </span>She waited another moment before finishing,<span style=""color: silver"">“Team Blonde, Team PMS.  This isn’t about pride anymore.  This is about lives.  Keep your ears open.  Do nothing that could reveal us.”</span>She swallowed and lifted her chin, feeling herself slip into her public persona.<span style=""color: silver"">“Chins up, everyone.  It’s time to charm.”</span><br/><br/>“Yes it is.  Pair up.  Remember your code names, remember the back story.  Let’s see if you two squads have earned your fame.”  Orphelia smiled challengingly at the men and women assembled before her and then turned to lead the way to the carriages.<br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">~~~</div><br/>“Lady Orphelia! Lord Rhett! Welcome! Welcome!  Oh, you’ve brought some more starlets?”<br/>“Where else could they understand the true magnificence of Zairyon but at one of your soirees, Lady Moon?”<br/>“Oh, Lady Orphelia! You flatter me!  Your starlets are always welcome, just as you are.  It’s always nice to have new company.”<br/>“And it’s always wonderful to spend more time with longtime friends.  I can’t thank you enough for inviting us again.”<br/>“Oh! Stop!  You’re too kind! Come in, Come in.  And—oh! An extra lady?”<br/>“My distant cousin Marcus and his two nieces.”<br/>“Oh!<span style=""font-style: italic"">Well</span>.  You’re all<span style=""font-style: italic"">very</span>welcome!  Come! Come!”<br/><br/>The party of thirteen entered the grand hall, their large party gathering attention immediately.  The guests there all eyed the newcomers speculatively as if trying to determine their worth.  Some had decided currying favor from the Vidaluses were enough reason to advance.<br/><br/>“Lady Orphelia, Lord Rhett, how pleasant to see you again!  And who are your companions?”  And so began the games.  Slowly but steadily, Orphelia and Rhett disposed of Team Blonde and Team PMS into the various circles they thought would have the most information with the least overlap.<br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">~~~</div><br/>“Why I say!  Piura is a lovely town!  A bit close to them pesky Pristine Knights, but at least the weather is nice!  Say, is it true that the Knights have been demanding tithe from the townsfolk there?”<br/>“I had heard mention of it.”<br/>“Bah! Knights indeed! Nothing but parasites, they are!  The Royal Palaugrimian troops demand nothing for their protection and they extend it equally!”<br/>“They’re from Gless, what did you expect Maurice?” A bored voice drawled, the speaker more interested in the sit of his coat than the conversation.  “When has Gless done anything that’s not in their interests?”<br/>“Too true! Too true!  It’s so nice that Victorie has taken over instead of those old farts.  Finally, we have surplus to invest back into our own lands!”<br/>“Were you having issues before?”  Valiar wondered, “I don’t recall it being that bad in Piura.”<br/>“Then you were lucky your town was too small for those vermin to bother with!  Luciano and Zairyon were practically in shambles under those Glessians’ rule.  Fights every day, roads more potholes than roads.”  Maurice shook his head sadly in remembrance, “All the money went to Gless and Lindela rather than improving the infrastructure here in Palaugrim, even though we produced most of the crops.  It was crazy!  Bumper crops every year here and in Tethel yet we were all on rations.”<br/>Some of the other men nodded as they recalled and chimed in their own examples.  Finally, the bored voice from earlier broke the chain of reminiscing: “Well, it hardly matters anymore.  Victorie took the mayorship and threw out those slavers.  Surely you’ve noticed the increased security and better road conditions?”<br/>Valiar hid his unease under a broad smile.  There had definitely been no mention of rations or starvation in Lindela.  Were all these men delusional or had Laith been hard at work hiding the truth from Gless and Lindela?  He knew firsthand how convincing the Councilor’s PR machine could be.  “Haha!  The roads around Piura are always muddy; it’s hard to tell a difference when we live so close to the mountain!  But yes, now that you mention it, the trip had been surprisingly pleasant for my nieces and I.  We had heard there might be trouble but we never saw anything.”<br/>“Be thankful to the Mayor then!  Sovereign Palaugrim has only prospered under her rule!”<br/>“Here here.  We’ll never let those parasites try to rule us again!”<br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">~~~</div><br/>Mei stared at the ground placidly, her ears busy with the conversation around her.  Captain had ordered they listen to Lethe and Lethe had ordered they keep their ears open.  YunQiao seemed to have a grasp on the conversation in front of them so she eavesdropped on others.  Two men were whispering in the corner.  Didn’t they know that in the chatter of the ballroom, their quiet voices made them more obvious?<br/><br/>“How are the prisoners doing?”<br/>“Okay.  There’s about a 30 percent survival rate.”<br/>“So high.”<br/>“You mean so low!  The other batch didn’t die as quickly.”<br/>“Yeah, but those were common folk.  These are..” the voice dropped a notch lower, the contrast all the stronger for someone focusing on their conversation “Pristine Knights.  If they can be successfully converted…”<br/>There was a low chuckle, sinister in its tone.<br/><br/>“Oh my dear! I adore your jewelry! Where is it from?”  A voice suddenly interrupted her eavesdropping and Mei looked up, startled.  She blinked rapidly, trying to formulate a response.<br/>“It’s a family heirloom, I’m afraid.”  A smooth voice cut in, drawing her body closer to the one beside her.  “From before the War.  There aren’t many Tiffany’s pieces left.”<br/>“Oh…” She could feel a covetous stare on her chest and Mei fought the urge to squirm.  “It’s so lovely…”  The hand on her arm tightened.  Did he want her to say something?<br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">Do nothing that could reveal us.</span>Sadly, standing around like a dolt might reveal their ruse.  Mei lifted her head courageously and smiled, hoping it didn’t look as forced as it felt to her.<br/>“I.. I think your necklace is much prettier.  This mostly has sentimental value, but, uhm, I really like how.. elegant! your necklace is.”<br/>The compliment seemed to assuage the other women who smiled and started talking about where she’d gotten it and how exclusive it was.  Mei sighed silently in relief and tried to find the previous conversation.<br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">~~~</div><br/>Despite the pleasant half-smile plastered on his face, YunQiao was busy eyeing the now speaking woman.  When she’d been staring at Mei’s necklace, he had felt a flash of concentrated taint.  Sin already hung in the air but there had been a moment of<span style=""font-style: italic"">intent</span>as if right on the edge of a Sinner emergence.  No wonder Master Guilford and the High Council had started Liberation.  These people clearly needed their help as soon as possible.<br/><br/>His hand fisted in his pant pocket, restraining himself from grabbing the woman and absolving her.  Normally he would be disgusted someone had let themselves fall so close to Sin but with these people, he could only feel pity.  They were too ignorant to know the truth.  He would look forward to the day they could save these poor people.<br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">~~~</div><br/>Leon stood around awkwardly, glancing at the men and women who surrounded him.  After a mere thirty minutes together, Seraphim had ditched him.  It seemed like she hadn't appreciated Adair's “arm ornament” or their host's cougar comments.  He had drifted through the groups but had been unable to really integrate with any one of them.  It was rather humbling to realize how much of his social suaveness in Gless and Lindela had hinged on his status as a member of Lethe’s squad.  Here, without the reflected glory to shine on him, he was just some random man, and apparently an uninteresting one at that.  Feeling most alone, the youngest Knight meandered towards the fringes of the room.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">Keep your ears open. Do nothing that could reveal us.</span><br/><br/>He would just.. be discreet in this corner, behind this potted plant.  He gulped down a swallow of wine.  Most of the drinks here were alcoholic; the only non-alcoholic drinks were clearly meant for the lightweight women, as he’d found out when he first grabbed one.  Sorry, teachings of the Divine Light,<span style=""font-style: italic"">do nothing that could reveal us</span>, when in Palaugrim...  Hazel eyes roamed the room, taking note of how Deimos and Kanna were whirling around the room in a fast paced, sensual dance.  It was so unlike the other Knight to act so.. ‘pimpy.’  Leon snickered into his cup at the memory of that scene.  Captain definitely had<span style=""font-style: italic"">no</span>idea what she’d been requesting of their reserved Rear Guard.  Speaking of which, he couldn’t see her white hair anywhere.  Instead, he spotted a jovial looking Valiar laughing along with a bunch of similarly older men.  Oh right, her hair was dyed purple.  He stared into the throngs of people helplessly.  There was no way he’d find her.  Giving up on that task, Leon leaned against the wall and just relaxed as conversation floated over him.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">“That new gown is simply divine!”<br/>“--knock them all the way back to Gless!”<br/>“...so fat now! As if anyone would believe she’s…”<br/>“captured Knights are being transported to…”<br/>“And I said, ‘Why, I’d rather--’”</span><br/><br/>Hazel eyes snapped open as he finally processed what was being said.  What had that been about captured Knights?  It took all his will not to stiffen up and start scouring the room.  Instead, he forced himself to close his eyes again and concentrate.<br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">“.. than be considered..”</span>Not that one.<br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">“She’d probably be thinner if she really was.”</span>Not that one either.<br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">“Not to Tethel?”</span>There.  He was lucky the voices, though still low, were getting closer.  They seemed to be headed for the balcony his potted plant was standing guard by.  He slunk down further behind his poor disguise and hoped they’d be too engrossed in their conversation to notice him.  Luck was on his side again and they passed by without a glance.<br/><br/>“No.  There are less delicate sensibilities to worry about in the Barrens.”<br/>“Delicate sensibilities?  Sinners already walk free on Tethel.  Pure Sinners are hardly considered novel.  What sensibilities are they worrying about?”<br/>“That’s because of the PR campaign they’ve run in Tethel, to make Sinners and Pure Sinners a normal part of life.”  There was a snort of disbelief, “It’s practically an occupation now.  Got a loafing son or daughter who’s no good and just wasting your money?  Give ‘em to the Sinners.  Not only will they become productive members of society, you’ll get a nice bonus for your generosity towards the cause.”<br/>“Crazy Tethelites.  You think they want to spread that insanity to Palaugrim as well?”<br/>“Who knows what Victorie and the Tethel royals want.  At the very least, we don’t have to worry about it.”<br/>“Too true.  You and I have nothing to fear.”  There was a thoughtful lull before the second voice continued, “Although, the program does have its uses.  We don’t have to waste our resources on prisons anymore.”<br/>“Besides the few token prisons, no.  I wonder what will happen when the captives’ holy magic get introduced to the taint on the Barrens.”<br/>“I thought I’d heard the Knights sometimes venture down there?”<br/>“Not for too long… Plus it’s not like they eat the stuff.”<br/>A darkly amused chuckle rang out.  “True that.  But as you said, 30 percent eh?”<br/>“Yes.  We’ll still have to figure out better methods though to raise the survival rate..  We’ll need more of them with this upcoming war.”<br/>There was another chuckle.  “Well, not like we’ll be wanting for Knights after this war.  Aren’t they planning--?”<br/>“Yes.” The first voice interrupted, “Now keep your mouth closed.  The less said, the better.”<br/><br/>The two men wandered back into the ballroom and Leon chanced a glance at the two men.  One was sickly pale with wavy dark hair in a ponytail; the other looked a bit comical with his barely contained evil grin and balding head.  The rookie knight took another fortifying gulp of wine.  He’d have to get one of the others to trail them.  It was too important for him to potentially blunder.<br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">~~~</div><br/>Who would have thought the stick in the mud had it in him?  Kanna smirked at her ‘escort,’ clearly daring him to match her ante.  The blonde Knight only smirked back and dipped her deeply before flipping her back up.  She laughed and they promenaded down the dance floor, finally coming to a halt as the music ended.<br/><br/>“Lady Kanna, that was simply.. marvelous.”  One of the men sighed, his eyes attached to a certain part of her anatomy.<br/>“Would you like to go for a round?”  She smiled suggestively and the men all gulped, clearly trying to decide who would take the vixen on.<br/>“And who said I’d let you?” A velvety voice that had the nearby ladies swooning interrupted.  She turned to see Deimos, in full ‘pimpy’ mode, leering at her.<br/>“Aww, sugar.  Clingy doesn’t look good on you.”  She puckered her lips in a kiss as she walked away, snagging the largest braggart from the group.  “So.. Avenant.. tell me about yourself.”<br/>The man puffed up as his hands grabbed too low for what was appropriate.  “I’m an officer in the Royal Palaugrimian Army.”  Of course he was, why else did he think she had selected him?  Her incredulity didn’t make its way onto her face, instead she licked her lips as she gushed, “Oh really? I love men in uniform.”  He didn’t stand a chance.<br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">~~~</div><br/>The men left behind all sighed once more, enjoying the view from behind.  As they were all preoccupied, Deimos took the chance to look over the people around him.  Cricket was ensconced in a group of young ladies who were all looking over at him coquettishly.  He had no doubt the man would somehow convince them to be bold enough to descend on another group of bachelors once Cricket had decided who would be the best informant.  Adair looked engaged in his conversation with a bunch of serious looking men.  Although probably the youngest of the group, Vice Captain seemed to fit right in with his erect posture and solemn mien.  Ethera looked bored on his arm, but then again so did every woman in that group.  A few of them were gossiping quietly, but Ethera was located between Adair and another man, leaving her no opportunity to chit chat with anyone else.  From what little he knew of the brunette, he’d guess she preferred it that way.<br/><br/>Their original hosts, Orphelia and Rhett, seemed to be having the time of their lives.  Although they were the guests, it looked as if they were sharing court with the hosts of this soiree. Conversation flowed freely among that gathering.  No doubt they’d have a lot to share after this was all over.<br/><br/>“Lord Deimos.”  He turned to look at the speaker, glad that the male voice meant he didn’t have to project any more ‘pimpy-ness.’  “Your Kanna is simply exquisite.”<br/><br/>His smile turned possessive. “She’s such a flirt.” He replied with amused exasperation, mimicking the tone Rhett had used to Orphelia when he’d first seen them.  “But at least it keeps for entertaining evenings.”<br/><br/>The men all laughed at his words.  A redhead suddenly spoke up, “Better enjoy it while you still can.”  They all turned to the speaker who only looked at them in confusion, “Unless you plan to take her to the battlefield as well?  Surely you plan to fight in the war?”<br/><br/>The mood suddenly turned tenuous with those words.  The redhead looked at the men around him in disbelief.  “You plan to let those vermin run over everything we have accomplished these past years?”  There were noncommittal mutters as everyone looked everywhere else.  “We have Victory herself to lead us!”<br/><br/>“Yes, her name certainly is fortuitous.” Deimos added with a smile.  The first man who had complimented Kanna laughed uneasily as he quipped, “Yes, much better than being led by a shallow man renowned for his yellow flowers!”<br/><br/>The group snickered at their cleverness.<br/><br/>“As if we didn’t already know those stuck up Pristine Knights were nothing but hot air, to be led by one so easily walked over!”<br/><br/>Laughter roared from the group as they continued with their wisecracks.<br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">~~~</div><br/>Men were<span style=""font-style: italic"">so</span>easy.  Maybe he shouldn’t be disparaging his own gender, but these men made it hard to think anything else.  A flutter of the eyelashes, a pout, and they were tripping over themselves to impress.  It probably helped that he had, supposedly, one of the wealthiest eligible ladies linked to his elbow.  The way the other girls had deferred to her suggested that, at the very least, ‘Astoria’ was the top cat of their little pack.  It had been easy enough to establish ‘Konan’ as second in command of the group: project confidence, acknowledge the other girl’s presence, and imply she was<span style=""font-style: italic"">special</span>.  Women were really easy too, at least shallow ones like these.<br/><br/>“Do you think Zairyon will be in danger?”  A sweet looking brunette asked.  Her chocolate eyes were round with fear.<br/>“You don’t have to worry, Lady Charlotte.  I’ll keep you safe.”  The response was drowned out by a round of guffaws from the other men.<br/>“Haha,<span style=""font-style: italic"">you</span>Dennis?  She won’t even get an extra five seconds to run!”  Their laughs were interrupted by a worried “Oh no!”  One of the men, Joren, turned to Charlotte with a reassuring smile.<br/>“Don’t worry, Lady Charlotte.  There’s no way those brutes will get so far.  A Royal Palaugrimian soldier is worth ten of those ‘Knights.’” He scoffed at the title.  “Besides, Tethel has sent some of their special troops as well.”<br/>“Oh?”  Konan asked inquisitively, turning large hazel eyes adoringly on the man.  “Special troops?”<br/>Joren preened under the attention, clearly having inferred her status as second highest.  “Yep.  They led the charge against Santa Olivia.  Those pansies didn’t stand a chance.  They’re supposed as strong as a Seraph.”<br/>Unlikely, but still worrying.  There was a kernel of truth in everything, he just needed to figure out how much was truth.  Luckily, Astoria unwittingly moved the conversation in the direction he wanted.<br/>“Are they handsome?  There’s just something about men in armor that” she shivered in delight, “is so manly. Like that Knight Guilford…”<br/>“Guilford? The Seraph?” Zahair spoke up with a look of disgust.  “The one with the long hair that looks like a transvestite?”  Was that jealousy Cricket heard?  “The one leading the war to enslave Palaugrim again?”<br/>Astoria blushed hotly at the accusation.  “I just said he was handsome! Not that—well, I wouldn’t mind if he was tied up.”<br/>Uh… bad mental images. VERY BAD.  Time to get off this conversation before he went squick.  “I don’t know about the Seraph.. I’m more interested in men actually.. dedicated to the cause.”  Hazel eyes flickered over the group of males, her implication clear.  “So.. were those special troops hot?”<br/>The men’s preening ended quickly when she moved the conversation back to these potential competitors.  Only Joren was still smirking as he drawled, “Well.. I can’t be a judge if a man is ‘hot’ or not…” All eyes, both female and male, turned to the smug man, “But I’d guess no given they barely look human.”  Charlotte, and some of the other more delicate ladies, gasped in horror.  “They all wear black cloaks and are at least seven feet tall.  Their feet are all clawed as if covered in armor..” His voice dropped conspiratorially, forcing everyone to lean forward, “but I think they’re natural.  Their hands are like Pure Sinner claws covered in armor.”  One of the ladies swooned, prompting a flurry of girlish squeaks.<br/>“Lord Joren! Mind that there are delicate sensibilities here!”  Astoria scolded, though her eyes still looked dreamy.  Cricket had definitely picked a weirdo to attach to.  The young lady who had fainted was escorted away by a servant and an awkward silence fell over the group.  Cricket knew what he wanted to ask next, but it didn’t quite fit with Konan’s image.  Come on Charlotte! Do it for him!  Sadly, his telepathy seemed to be failing today.  He looked sideways at the still dreamy-eyed Astoria.  Alright then, euch!, here it went.<br/>“That doesn’t sound so…” He whispered suggestively, turning an impish half-smile to Astoria.  As he wanted, one of the other girls overheard.<br/>“That sounds horrifying!  Are they safe?!”<br/>THANK YOU LIGHT!<br/>Joren leapt at the chance to show off his superior intellect once more, now there were no swooning ladies to steal the group’s attention.  “Don’t worry, Dalia, Mayor Victorie has perfect control over them.  They all knelt and swore fealty to her.”<br/>Dalia sighed in relief.  “Thank the Lords for Mayor Victorie.  She’s such an amazing woman; with her leading us, I know there’s nothing to fear.”<br/>There were murmurs of assent and the conversation continued from there.<br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">~~~</div><br/><br/>Adair and Ethera were ensconced in a serious conversation, to both their private reliefs.  Their companions were too loquacious to be military men but they seemed to have vast wealth, enough to buy them insider information that they were all too willing to flaunt.<br/><br/>“It’ll be good to get rid of the taint of Pristine Knights from the Island.”<br/>“Yes, it’ll be nice to not have to squeeze everything through the four ports we have.”<br/>“Two now.. With Reids and Ereck being taken over by those marauders.”<br/>“You hadn’t heard?  Reids was reclaimed already.”<br/>“It’s unlikely we can use it for merchandise though.  Those raiders might try for it again, seeing as how they snuck attacked Reids and Ereck.  At least we still have Mandya and Yima.. And Luciano, if Victorie ever lets us use it..”<br/>“You know that’s reserved for special cases, with good reason.  You don’t want Wyervias flying in and out nonstop right next to your houses. Those blasted birds are noisy enough.”  The grey-haired speaker huffed in disgust as he shook his head. “War.  Terrible for business.”<br/>“You think we should let the Glessians run all over us, Lord Horace?”  A silky voice inquired.  Despite the smooth tones, the underlying threat couldn’t be hidden.  Adair glanced over at the speaker; he was the one Leon had pointed out earlier.  Amused purple eyes stared at the group under wavy midnight black hair.  “You forget the useless, burdensome taxes they forced on us?”<br/>Whoever this man was, he was clearly the most important person of the group.  The grey-haired man immediately paled and shook his head, “Of course not Lord Hiten.  It’s been much better since Victorie took power and freed us from the tyranny of the Glessians.”<br/>“Taxes are lower, trade has increased, stability has increased.  Everything has improved under Victorie’s rule.  I’d almost say the Glessians were causing trouble to give themselves a reason to stay.”  Another man scoffed, apparently eager to insert himself in the conversation.<br/>Lord Hiten simply smiled in apparent pleasure at the conversation topic.<br/><br/>“I miss the silks from Lindela.”  Ethera spoke up unexpectedly, one arm outstretched to look at her bracelets in apparent boredom.  Adair tightened his grip on her waist in warning.  Seemingly pleased the foolish woman had been scolded appropriately, the men nonetheless took the time to berate the woman for her silly words.<br/>“Lindelan silk can’t compare with Tethel’s Purist Silk!”<br/>“Plus we now have trade from the Barrens as well.”<br/>“All the Lindelan products were prohibitively expensive anyways.  What do they think we do? Roll in money like their fat behinds?  We actually have to work!”  Lord Horace rejoined, glancing at Lord Hiten for any signal of disapproval.  It seemed the Palaugramians thought working was a virtue, though most of them lacked any calluses.  If anything, Horace seemed to be trying very hard to smooth away the hardened skin on his hands, if the gleam of too much lotion was to be believed.<br/>Adair smiled pleasantly as he added, “Trade from the Barrens?  I don’t think that’s reached Piura yet.”<br/>“It’s still in its infancy right now.” Lord Hiten cut in, one eye narrowing on Lord Horace, who paled and took a sip of wine to hide his expression.  Purple eyes slid to meet green ones and lips slid up in an insincere smile, “We’re still ensuring there are adequate resources before the news becomes more widespread.”<br/>The sandy-haired man nodded in response to the rebuke and moved the topic elsewhere, “I heard that Zairyon was famous for its skilled manufacturing?”<br/>“Oh yes! We’re the most productive manufacturer…”<br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">~~~</div><br/><br/>Really? really?  How many times did she have to hear another ‘que sera sera’ pun before she decked someone in the face?  But then Lethe would be<span style=""text-decoration: underline"">very</span>not happy with her so she smiled, she simpered, and she imagined the various ways she could defenestrate this person.  There were so many convenient windows!  All she’d learned so far was that ‘Isis’ was the designer behind the Sin Crystal jewelry.  Isis had long been established in jewelry-design; he claimed to have done work before the War with Tiffany’s.  His originals were all in the Isis brand but he’d recently added two new lines: Supris and Cheops.  They were all the rage right now, Jenna had reassured with a pat of her chubby fingers.<br/><br/>“Well, it’s nice for the masses to have access to nice ornaments.”  Marie huffed, tossing her curly blonde hair over her shoulder.  The movement accentuated her bejeweled hand; every finger had at least one ring on it.  Honestly, it reminded Seraphim of her gauntlets.  Maybe the next time she was stuck at one of these shindigs, she should go all rings blazing?  As long as she got the real things, diamonds<span style=""font-style: italic"">were</span>considered one of the strongest materials in the world.. Maybe she could expense them?  She laughed politely with the rest of the group, imagining trying to justify<span style=""font-style: italic"">that</span>expense report to Deimos and Adair.  Nah, it’d probably be more temptation to hit the idiots, like the one currently groping her.<br/><br/>She turned to her newest ‘admirer’ with a predatory smile.  The movement conveniently dislodged his hand and she offered her own.  “Hello, Lord?  I don’t think we’ve been introduced.”  But that didn’t stop you from introducing your hand to my ass!  Lech!  The man smiled in what he probably thought looked suave.  Really?  Deimos was doing a better job at swanky than this jerk.<br/><br/>“I heard you discussing Isis’s works.  Masterpieces, aren’t they?”  He didn’t wait for her to agree with him before he continued talking, “I could get you a discount on some of his works.”  he lowered his voice conspiratorially, “I supply him with all his jewels, especially his newest ones.”  Shoot; of course the smarmy one was the useful one.  Seraphim simpered and batted her eyelashes. “Really?” She gushed in a falsetto she barely recognized as her own voice, “I simply adore Isis’s work!”<br/><br/>The man’s grin was starting to become a leer, “I’m sure I could be persuaded to introduce you..”<br/><br/>Of course you could be, why didn’t you just ask her to jump up and down a few times as well?  The pink-haired woman only smiled wider and intertwined her fingers with his.  “Perhaps a dance might help?”<span style=""font-style: italic"">There’s no way you made that much money just from waitressing.  Stop spreading your legs for every man that walks in.</span>The memory came unbidden but Seraphim had done the dog and pony show enough times she didn’t falter.  Who would have thought she did more insinuating now she was a member of the Pristine Knights than she ever had before?  She just pushed her lips up higher and restarted the conversation, “So did you help inspire the Cheops and Supris lines?”<br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">~~~</div><br/>“I wish Victorie could have come to this event.”  Nakuru sighed despondently, glancing around the room in boredom.<br/><span style=""color: silver"">“Victorie?”</span><br/>“The mayor! Of Luciano? Leader of Sovereign Palaugrim?”  Red eyes glanced at her in superior disbelief.<br/><span style=""color: silver"">“I wasn’t aware she was called so informally.”</span>‘Thea’ responded mildly,<span style=""color: silver"">“Everyone in Piura still calls her Mayor Victorie.”</span><br/>“Well,” Nakuru stared down at her with a small smirk, “Here in Zairyon and Luciano, we’re close enough to her that she insists we just call her Victorie.”<br/>“She says she’s just another citizen working for the betterment of Palaugrim, like everyone else.”  Meredy’s smile for the newcomer was compassionate, “So instead of using all the titles like those Glessians or Lindelans insist upon, we should all simply be Lord or Lady, Mister or Mistress.  Any more than that is extravagant and places unnecessary boundaries between us.”<br/>Blue eyes blinked in understanding but Thea said nothing.  That actually made sense.  It would be nice if everyone treated each other like equals rather than all the formal titles that distinguished everyone back home: High Councilor, Knight Commander, Knight Captain, Advocate, and most annoyingly, Seraph.<br/>“Yeah, besides, demeanor and poise can clearly distinguish the Ladies from the Mistresses.”  Shiho commented snidely, earning herself a titter from Nakuru and Louise.<br/>“I think it’s wonderful that everyone is becoming more equal!”  Meredy added sincerely.  “Victorie’s dream of a meritocracy sounds amazing!  Imagine being able to do whatever you wanted based purely on your talents!”  The other ladies around them didn’t seem to share her enthusiasm.  The silence hung there long enough that even Meredy started to realize something was wrong.  Her smile faltered as her eyes darted around the group.  Most of them were shying away from her gaze.  Only the newcomer, Nakuru, Louise, and Shiho were willing to catch her eye.<br/>“As I said.. demeanor and poise.”<br/>Meredy flushed, eyes dropping to the ground in humiliation.<br/><span style=""color: silver"">“I think passion is important as well.  At the end of our lives, do we want to be judged because of what we’ve accomplished or because of what circumstance granted us?”</span>Thea ignored the many gazes now directed to her with ease.<span style=""color: silver"">“Victorie is the first woman to hold Mayorship of Luciano?”</span><br/>“Yes.  The first in all of Palaugrim, really.  And she was the leading force behind establishing Sovereign Palaugrim.”  Nakuru’s distaste for the plebian newcomer was outweighed by her need to show her superior intellect.  “She is the most accomplished woman in all time.”<br/>An awkward silence fell upon the group once more, none willing to dispute Nakuru’s challenging words.  Shiho huffed and then turned to speak loudly to Louise and Nakuru: “Can you believe Lady Moon’s wearing that gown?  Does she not realize she’s fifty? Not fifteen?”<br/>Chatter filtered back into the group except for the still ashamed Meredy and the newcomer who stood beside her.  Unable to not help the sad person beside her, Lethe reached a hand out comfortingly.<span style=""color: silver"">““Pardon my ignorance, what other changes has Victorie enacted?”</span><br/>Green eyes looked at her warily but seemed reassured after a moment.  With a small smile, Meredy started speaking once more of everything the Mayor of Luciano had accomplished.<br/><br/>“So, Thea, is that a Cheops?” Louise interrupted, drawing everyone’s attention to the simple pendant Orphelia had forced her to wear.  Lethe raised a hand to the necklace self consciously, feeling countless stares on her throat,<span style=""color: silver"">“Uhm, no.  It’s an Isis.”</span>There was a hiss of surprise from all present.<br/>“Really? They’re so expensive! Who gave it to you?”<br/><span style=""color: silver"">“A friend.”</span>Lethe confessed shyly, thinking fondly of Orphelia.  It had been such a long time since they’d last seen each other.<br/><span style=""color: turquoise""> “It must be a special friend to have put such a charming smile on your face.”</span>A voice spoke up from behind her.  There was a chorus of gasps as she turned to face the newest arrival.  Surprised blue eyes stared into confident turquoise ones as a tanned hand reached out to push her currently-purple hair behind her ear.<br/><span style=""color: silver"">“Ye-Yes.”</span>Lethe stammered, caught between answering and being overwhelmed at the sudden appearance of such a dominant presence.<span style=""color: silver"">“She’s very special to me.”</span><br/><span style=""color: turquoise""> “Oh? Pray tell who the lucky lady is.”</span><br/>Lethe’s surprise was quickly giving way to confusion, especially with how silent everyone was behind her.<span style=""color: silver""> “Or-Orphelia?  We’re—she’s my aunt.”</span>She quickly amended at the last minute, remembering the story they had concocted.<br/><span style=""color: turquoise""> “Ah.”</span>The stranger straightened and turned to look in the direction of where Lethe guessed Orphelia was.  Her friend had insisted she wear baby heels to emphasize her image of being young (and was it really a good thing that at twenty nine, she was trying to pass as someone a decade younger?), but it made her even shorter than normal.<span style=""color: turquoise""> “Your Aunt is an amazing woman.  Lord Rhett is lucky to have her.”</span><br/><span style=""color: silver""> “Ye-Yes?”</span>That had somehow sounded like more than admiration?<br/><span style=""color: turquoise""> “And your name is?”</span>Piercing turquoise eyes had shifted their focus back to her.  The color reminded her of her hazy memories of the sea from before the Islands.<br/><span style=""color: Silver""> “Thea.. And you are?”</span><br/><span style=""color: turquoise""> “Goddess, hm? It certainly fits you.  My name is Victorie.”</span>The blonde smiled at the fetching blush she had elicited with her compliment, the expression turning a touch smug at the suddenly wide-eyed look the girl was giving her.<br/><br/>Lethe glanced to the side only to see the ladies she’d been talking with had all taken a step back and were staring at her and Victorie in everything from awe to disbelief.  So… Yes, this would be the Mayor of Luciano who had just taken her hand and—her head whipped back at the feeling of lips on her knuckles.  They-they didn’t even do that in Gless! What?  She could feel herself overheating in confusion.  The Mayor of Luciano, leader of the Sin-controlled territories was—was— her brain refused to process anymore.<br/><br/><span style=""color: turquoise""> “I think I broke her.”</span>Victorie mused aloud, looking at the shell-shocked girl in front of her.  Thea was so adorable with her big blue eyes and purple hair, dressed in that knee-length dress.  She looked so innocent.  Victorie wanted to corrupt it.  She tugged on the hand still in her grasp, sending the girl stumbling into her.  The sudden movement seemed to jar Thea from her stupor and wide eyes stared up at her.<span style=""color: turquoise""> “Shall we dance?”</span>Before Thea could refuse, Victorie was leading the other girl to the dance floor.  Who would have thought she’d find such a cute toy here in Zairyon?  She had just meant to stop by and make sure the Zaryonians nobles were placated, but it looked like her trip had been fortuitous.  A twitch of her finger had the music changing to a Viennese waltz.  Taking her compliant partner in her arms, the Mayor of Luciano started leading the other woman through the first steps of the dance.<br/><br/>She… She was dancing the Viennese Waltz… in the middle of Zairyon… in the middle of a war… with the leader of the Sin-controlled territories.  SHE, a “SERAPH,” was dancing the<span style=""font-style: italic"">Viennese Waltz</span>in the middle of enemy territory during a war with her ‘eternal opposite’ (minus demons, God of Sins, Pure Sinners, etc.). Lethe could feel hysteria bubbling within her.  Sin attracts Sin, huh?  She could only think in disbelief as her feet automatically moved through the steps Laith had forced her to learn.  She finally couldn’t contain it anymore and the laughter escaped.  If she didn’t laugh, she’d probably cry instead and she couldn’t do<span style=""font-style: italic"">that</span>.  Her hysteria transformed into mirth at the utter ridiculousness of the situation.  Oh lights above, she was dancing with the leader of the Sin-Controlled territories.  Would ironies never cease? Still laughing at her situation, Lethe stopped following on autopilot and consciously joined the dance.<br/><br/>The two flowed around the dance floor with the grace befitting two female leaders of their respective factions, though only one knew the truth.  Victorie was too amazed at the little girl’s finesse to contemplate further.  Thea had been lovely with her embarassed smile, adorable with her doe-eyes, and utterly captivating in her joy as she laughed and danced through the waltz.  When they finally came to an end, Thea was still smiling with mirth.  She was—<br/><br/><span style=""color: turquoise""> “Enchanteur.”</span>Those sparkling blue eyes finally returned their attention her way.<span style=""color: silver""> “Hm?”</span>So innocent, she didn’t even know how amazing she was.  Victorie wasn’t letting this one get away.<span style=""color: turquoise""> “You truly live up to your name, my dear.”</span>She kissed the hand in her grasp once more and enjoyed the blush it recalled.  Placing one hand possessively around the smaller woman’s waist, Victorie led them back to the group she had taken Thea from, not that she was planning to<span style=""font-style: italic"">return</span>Thea.  Half the ladies there looked star struck while the other half looked envious.  Hmm, that could be fun.  She tilted her head down to share a smile with Thea but was disappointed to note the other woman’s attention was on something else.<br/><br/><span style=""color: silver""> “Konan!”</span>And then Thea was out of her gasp and in the clutches of some harpy.  Displeased turquoise eyes met equally unhappy brown ones.  “Thea.”  The harpy smiled, intertwining her fingers with Thea’s.  “Did you have a nice evening?”  The harpy pulled<span style=""font-style: italic"">her</span>goddess close and the two pressed their cheeks against each other.  It was a touching scene… not.  Bitch had better get her hands off Thea or she’d<span style=""font-style: italic"">cut</span>them off.<br/><br/>The smaller, blue-eyed girl only laughed in response to the inquiry.  “Uncle was just telling me it’s time to go home.”  At least they were related, so not competition.  But still clearly not friendly towards her interests.  Victorie pasted her social smile on and stepped forward, extending a hand.<span style=""color: turquoise""> “Excuse me for not introducing myself.  I’m Victorie, Mayor of Luciano.”</span><br/><br/>Distrustful eyes stared back at her but reluctantly shook her hand.  “Konan, Thea’s sister.  It’s a pleasure to meet you, Mayor Victorie, but I’m afraid we must be leaving.”  Konan had pulled her hand out too fast for her hold onto it.  And here must be their uncle.  An older man, white streaking through his otherwise black hair, was approaching with a congenial smile.  “Mayor Victorie!  Such a pleasure to meet you!  Such a pleasure!  Unfortunately, our carriage is about to leave.”  His eyes darted to the door as if wishing to stall its arrival.  “And, alas, we must be on it or else we’ll walk.”  He shook his head sadly.<br/><br/><span style=""color: turquoise"">“I’m sure I can speak with your carriage and arrange for a later pick up time.”</span>She offered with an equally congenial smile.<br/><br/>“Your generosity is as the rumors said!  Unfortunately, I think the rest of our party is ready to go.”  He nodded to a couple standing by the door.  The sandy-haired man’s smile looked tight and the dark-haired woman was resting heavily against his arm.  Relatives as well?<br/><br/><span style=""color: turquoise""> “Perhaps Lady Orphelia—”</span>She was cut off by a distressed voice:<span style=""color: silver""> “Oh no! Mei!  Is she okay, Marcus?”</span>Thea was now looking at the couple with alarm, tugging on her sister’s arm to get there faster.  Victorie was being thwarted at every turn.  Swallowing the bitter taste of defeat, she turned a pleasant smile to Thea.<span style=""color: turquoise""> “May I escort you out?”</span>Worried blue eyes glanced her way but their owner’s mind was clearly on something other than her.<br/><br/>“Ahh, how about I escort you, Mayor?  I hope you don’t mind my being such an old man, but Thea looks distressed enough.”  The ingratiating man offered, puffing himself up.  With a tight smile, Victorie laid her hand on the man’s arm and followed him to the door.  Unfortunately, there wasn’t much more time for her and her obsession.  She was just able to get in an offer to meet tomorrow, which received a decidedly noncommittal (and in Thea’s case, distracted) reply, and then they were gone.<br/><br/>Flat turquoise eyes watched the progress of the escaping carriage.  If only she wasn’t in public…  Her fist trembled with the urge to<span style=""font-style: italic"">hit</span>something.  She’d just hurry and finish this evening then.<br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">~~~</div><br/>The ride back was ominously quiet after Mei ‘miraculously’ regained her health.  All attempts to speak with Lethe were met with silence and the others reverted to watching the Seraph cautiously.  They were met at the gate by a cheerful Orphelia who ushered all of them to their own rooms with veiled warnings that they’d better not leave their rooms.  Lethe she directed to the servant’s dining room where a stack of plates already awaited their doom on a basic wooden table.<br/><br/>The normally white-haired Knight stared blankly at wall, her hands clenched in fists.  “Thea..?”  Orphelia finally prompted cautiously.<br/><br/><span style=""color: silver"">“WHAT THE HELL?!”</span>The silence was destroyed by the sound of countless plates shattering as Lethe threw the table into the wall.  Orphelia winced and nudged the box of saucers closer to the enraged woman who only lifted the entire crate and threw it at the wall as well.  Orphelia eyed the boxes she’d had the servants bring in.  They.. might need more than one dinner set.<br/><br/>It had been an old tradition at the orphanage that good children were rewarded with the leftover, chipped dinnerware.  While it might seem an odd prize, the Advocates had thought that it was better for unhappy children to take their frustration out by throwing spare items at a wall rather than hitting each other.  There were a few battered pillows to throw around, but nothing was as satisfying as the break of pottery on the wall when one was frustrated.  Thus, leftover dinnerware was the rare prize good children could earn for the inevitable time when they became upset.<br/><br/>Magic flared and the keyblades Lethe was so famous for suddenly appeared.  Was Lethe.. going to use them on the dinnerware?  Orphelia would definitely need more than one dinner ware set then.  Indeed, another two boxes (bread/butter plates and the supper bowls) went flying into the wall as did the entire row of chairs.  After her initial outburst, Lethe was decidedly silent as her swords raged around her, knocking everything not bolted down into the walls.  Finally, the destruction came to a lull as the keyblades whirled around one of the boxes.  The blades lifted the box to elbow height so Lethe could throw the teacups one by one at the wall.  The shattered pieces clinked against the porcelain already littering the ground.  Oh that was good, if Lethe was throwing them individually, she must be calming down.<br/><br/>Now reassured the bulk of Lethe’s temper was sated, Orphelia leaned back in her chair to wait out the rest.  Her hand came to rest on her stomach and she smiled fondly, rubbing the area absent-mindedly.  The sound of breaking teacups finally halted and then silence reigned supreme.  The room was covered in porcelain fragments except for the area around them.  It’s not like Lethe would have ever let someone else get hurt, even when she was upset.  There was a huff and then Lethe collapsed on the ground, cheek resting on Orphelia’s knee.<br/><br/><span style=""color: silver""> “Sorry about that.”</span><br/>“No~ problem!”<br/><span style=""color: silver""> “Seriously, what the hell?”</span>Lethe’s head rolled back to stare at her, exhaustion and disbelief warring on her face.<br/>“Tsk tsk, Lethe, a Seraph like you using such dirty words?  I should wash your mouth out with soap.”  Orphelia mock scolded, the smile on her lips a clear indication she was joking.<br/><span style=""color: silver"">“Blleehhh”</span>was the eloquent response.<span style=""color: silver"">“I hate that title.”</span>Lethe confessed, gaze moving to the ceiling above.<br/>“It does sound pretty pretentious.  First order of angels, huh?  Though..” The Zairyonian scrunched her nose up. “Cherubs would sound even worse.”<br/><span style=""color: silver"">“Fear me.  I’m Cupid.  I wear a diaper and I’m going to hit you with the power of looooovvveee.”</span><br/>Orphelia laughed at the deadpan.  “How long has it been since we read that fantasy novel?  Lords, it would have been before you left for training… Fifteen years at least?  Lords, we’re old.”<br/><span style=""color: silver"">“Old in body, old in spirit.”</span><br/>She jostled the head resting on her leg in chastisement.<br/><span style=""color: silver"">“Seriously… For light’s sake, Leia, I just danced the Viennese Waltz with the freaking <span style=""font-style: italic"">leader of the Sin-Controlled territories</span>!“</span><br/>“Well, when you put it like that, it does sound a lot worse.. Can’t we just go with ‘you danced with a lovely lady’..?”<br/>There was no response.<br/>“Who… looked like she wanted to kidnap you?”<br/>That finally prompted a response.  Lethe jolted off her leg and turned to look at her in disbelief<span style=""color: silver"">”What?!”</span><br/>“Uh.. yeah… how many people do you think she takes for a dance?  And then.. you know.. wraps her arm around your waist, glares daggers at your ‘sister,’ and then sees off to your carriage?”<br/><span style=""color: silver"">“…Maybe she was being polite?”</span><br/>“… and maybe I’m secretly a member of the High Council and I plan to make nudity a new requirement for all hot guys?”<br/>‘Revolted,’ would be the only good description for the look that took over Lethe’s face at that decision.<span style=""color: silver"">“I’m going to pretend I <span style=""font-style: italic"">never</span> heard that.”</span><br/>Orphelia snorted.  “Hot guys are hot.  Naked is better.  You think Rhett and I do the nasty clothed?”<br/><span style=""color: silver""> “WAY TOO MUCH INFORMATION RIGHT NOW!!”</span><br/>The snort transformed into a laugh and soon Lethe was joining in for no reason besides being caught up in the sound.  “You’re still so innocent, Thea.”  The Zairyonian stretched her hand out to pat the other woman on the head, feeling Lethe lean back against her legs.  “One of these days, you’re going to find a guy and fall in love and get married and then you’ll understand.”<br/>Lethe only scoffed in response.<span style=""color: silver"">“I doubt that, Leia.”</span>The words were too soft to be anything but truth.  Orphelia lifted her head to look at her old friend who was now staring back, her body twisted so that her chin rested on her crossed arms which rested on Orphelia’s knees.<span style=""color: silver"">“I don’t think marriage is in my future.. or a guy.. or love, not the way you’re implying at least.”</span><br/>Orphelia jostled her knee again when Lethe fell silent, forcing the other woman from her reverie.  “And why ever not?”<br/><span style=""color: silver"">“There’s still too much to be done.”</span>And maybe in Lethe’s world, that explained it all.  The blue-haired woman simply sighed and leaned back in her chair, resting her head against the back of the abnormally high chair, now that she thought about it.  A companionable silence fell over them.<br/><br/>“Hey, Thea.”<br/><br/><span style=""color: silver"">“Hmm?”</span><br/><br/>“Could you absolve me?”<br/><br/>Blue eyes glanced up to look at her old friend.  It wasn’t a weird request, but usually (the rare times they met) she was the one offering.  Seeing no answer to the mystery, she laid her head back down and gathered her magic.  The light slowly seeped into the other woman as she took the extra time and attention to make sure she thoroughly cleansed her friend.<br/><br/>Suddenly, she jolted straight up with wide eyes.<span style=""color: silver""> “Leia!”</span><br/><br/>Orphelia blinked back sleepily, lethargic between the long night and the comfort of holy magic’s embrace.  “Yes, Thea?”<br/><br/><span style=""color: silver"">“You’re..”</span><br/><br/>“Yep.  Almost three months now.”  The blue-haired woman’s head lolled back, “Her name will be Memnosyne.”<br/><br/>Wide blue eyes only grew rounder.  “Leia…”<br/><br/>A laugh was her response, only the tiniest bit bitter.  “You’re the only one left, Thea.  You, me, Caden, Maya.. if she’s still alive.”  After a pause, Orphelia added contemplatively, “I think Rhett thinks I threw the alphabet at the wall and chose whatever stuck to the wall.  Hah! As if the alphabet has two e’s and m’s.  Her nickname will be Mimi.. or is that too.. self centered?  She could be Seena.. the a’s and e’s will live on.”<br/><br/>Lethe only stared at her now rambling friend.  The other woman was clearly exhausted, and she’d—Lethe grimaced, realizing Leia was only awake because of her temper tantrum.  Getting to her feet, she lifted the babbling woman with the help of her swords.  Down the corridor she walked, not entirely certain where she was going except that a pregnant woman shouldn’t be sleeping in a chair in the middle of a trashed room.  In the parlor, she found a dozing Rhett by a banked fire.  He had clearly stayed up to ensure his wife got back to her bed properly.<br/><br/><span style=""color: silver"">“Rhett.”</span>He woke at the sound of his name, his attention slowly focusing on her and the burden she carried.<span style=""color: silver"">“Congratulations.”</span><br/><br/>He smiled back, his fatigue unable to mask his joy.  “Thank you.  I can take Orphie.”<br/><br/>She considered arguing.  As a Knight, her strength was probably higher than his.  But—he was her husband.  If anyone deserved to take her last, and closest, orphanmate from her, it was Rhett.<span style=""color: silver"">“I’m going to stay up a bit later.. But go to bed, Leia needs to stay warm and keep her health up.”</span>Rhett looked hesitant but nodded in acquiescence.  He wanted his bed and he wanted his wife in bed; he knew Lethe could handle herself.  With a “good night,” the two Zairyonians were back on their way to their bed.<br/><br/>Lethe stood in the now empty room, gazing after the couple a bit wistfully.  That would be nice.  To have someone like that.  The smiling image of her parents floated through her head and for once she wasn’t bitter.  Eleanor and Kaeden may not have been in love, but there were a few moments where the three of them had been happy together.  She wandered to the window and stared out at the blobs of darkness.  Maybe it wasn’t for her, but there were many who still deserved it. Love. Happiness. Safety.  Marielle and Valiar.  Orphelia and Rhett.  Countless others she hadn’t met yet.  They were the reason she kept on fighting her own nature, kept fighting even when the taint was deep within her.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">Memnosyne..</span>Her imagination conjured a child with vivid green eyes and blue-tinted black hair.<span style=""font-style: italic"">I promise you’ll grow up in a world free from Sin.</span>"
10073,~ Sin ~,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42017&start=60,2014-05-07T12:36:18,RealityCheck,"<span style=""font-weight: bold""><span style=""text-decoration: underline""><div style=""text-align: center;"">Day 10: Palaugrim - Bastille (dusk)</div></span></span><br/><br/><br/>Kavita raised her sword high up in the air and cheered her heart out in triumph. Darkness was about to set when their battle ended in complete victory. The other knights that surrounded her cried out as well, ushering a mighty roar of both confidence and joy, they have defended Bastille, they kept the town safe. They decimated the enemy forces, killing all Pure Sinners and saving those that they can. Kavita's eyes rolled over to the dead bodies of Sinners that were unfortunate enough to be saved. The poor souls, if only they weren't caught by surprise, they could have mounted a proper defense and probably lessen the casualties from both sides. The knight commander knew there was no point crying over spilled milk. She took a deep breath and fell back to her duty.<br/><br/>""Gather the wounded and the absolved! Begin repairs at once! Find a place where our reinforcements can take a break! Send some scouts out on patrol! I want to know our borders are secured before we rest for the night!""<br/><br/>There was much to be done after a battle of this scale, duty doesn't stop with just winning. Glancing at the six cloaked people grouped together in the field, Kavita called for one knight and instructed him to lead those cloaked people to her office. She also gave instructions for the knight to find the seventh cloaked person within the town. Whoever they are, they were a big help and she felt the need to thank them personally. However, that will have to wait.<br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">_________________________________________________________________________________</div><br/><br/>Several hours later, Guilford and his team wearing their auxiliary armors beneath their cloaks found themselves lined up outside the Knight Commander's office. They have been standing here for hours now watching busy knights tend to their orders. They had mostly kept their identities hidden, dipping their heads low when knights and townsfolk alike tried to peek at them. The Seraph however, doesn't seem to be bothered by the long hours they have been ordered to stand in wait. Guilford spent the time watching both the knights and the people.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic""><span style=""color: #0080FF"">So this is how it feels like to be just another guy,</span></span>he thought to himself, amused at the fact that he was beginning to feel stress free and relieved now that he could see how these Pristine Knights functioned without him having to give out the orders himself. Not that he wasn't itching to take over command and help out at first, but today was a special case. They needed to keep the number of people knowing of his whereabouts to a bare minimum. It took some time for him to slide into a comfortable state. He wasn't used to the feeling of sitting idly by but now that he got a taste of it, he realized that it was the kind of feeling he would definitely welcome every now and then.<br/><br/>He had observed the people and knights long enough to get a feel for how they thrived in Bastille. The Knights were rowdier than the usual bunch he was accustomed to seeing, but the things they were doing were merely to alleviate boredom or stress. Some of the people seemed to have eased back into town despite having to bear witness to an attack. A lot of the men were making their way into a... wait, is that a tavern?! Why would they have an establishment like that here? Guilford squinted his eyes, studying the establishment closely. He saw a few men come out every now and then and when they did, they were almost like dancing around the cobble path instead of walking straight.<br/><br/>""Are you surprised? It's pretty common here in the deeper parts of Palaugrim. I'm guessing this is the first time you actually stopped and looked?"" Vlad asked in a hushed tone. He also avoided usage of any titles or formalities as per instructions.<br/><br/>Guilford nodded his head. He didn't quite know if he would disapprove because of the way those people looked happy and relieved. Perhaps this is one of their outlets for their worries. But to drown themselves in drink? Would that really solve anything for them? Guilford's eyes widened when several knights also emerged from the tavern. The Seraph in him starting to nag at him to reprimand those knights. How could they afford themselves to indulge in such... Guilford paused in his thoughts. Those knights didn't waltz around like the other townsfolk did, they were still in control. It made the Seraph think back to his friend Lance and his love for the bittersweet drink. Was he being too stiff again?<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Tell me, what do you think of...""</span>Guilford slowed down and leaned closer to Vlad before continuing.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""our teachings?""</span><br/><br/>""It is absolute. The right path. Our salvation."" answered the other without second thought. Guilford sighed and decided to add something more to his question.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""As an ordinary man, not a you-know-what.""</span>Guilford felt the shift in body language from his companion but urged him to continue with a hand gesture.<br/><br/>""I've... never really given it much thought. But if I were to think on it now, as a man, I would say it's too controlling, very strict, and sometimes borders near ridiculous, unlike back then when it was 'less restraining'."" the other answered under hushed tone.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""You and I both. Seeing these people now, I think I'm beginning to understand my shifting feelings about what has become of our faith.""</span><br/><br/>""Oh! Whatever do you mean good sir?"" Hyuga joined in. Guilford finally realized that the rest of his team were actually huddled close and were listening to their conversation. He could have avoided a squad discussion if it wasn't for the hood impeding much of his periphery.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Look at the people here and compare them to the ones in Gless or Lindela, then tell me what you see.""</span><br/><br/>The rest of his squad then turned simultaneous gazes to the townsfolk. The most noticeable were the ones patronizing the tavern, that's a sight you wouldn't see in all of Gless or Lindela. Then there were those who were arguing with their liberal use of curses and bad words. On the other side were street peddlers who have re-settled in town, haggling the townsfolk with their wares given the town had just suffered an attack. The difference was hard to miss and only a fool wouldn't be able to tell. These people here were enjoying less restrictions, more freedom, neutrality, and no matter how hard it was to swallow, a sense of fulfillment.<br/><br/>""Errrmmm... how should I put it?"" Hyuga trailed, scuffling his vocabulary for the right words to say. ""I would say they don't take extra effort in trying to distinguish the two opposing forces."" Alfrei picked up. ""Nor do they care if they commit little mistakes against the Light."" Georg followed. ""They certainly look less refined but in a way the seem more lively and content."" Natalia added. ""They do what they want to and ponder on their actions later. I guess it would be safe to say that these people can be called realists while we and the other side are the idealists."" Joaquim mumbled, eyes still fixed on the people.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Exactly, these people see the world as it really is and deal with it accordingly, adjusting to both our faith and the other as they see fit.""</span><br/><br/>""Well isn't that bad for them?"" Hyuga followed up.<br/><br/>Guilford took a deep breath. He himself had conflicting thoughts about this.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""From where we stand, they are at risk so we would say yes, it's bad for them. But if I were to think in their shoes, I would say I'll be fine if I can balance myself between two.""</span><br/><br/>His team tried to absorb his words, all of them now sharing the same conflicted thoughts the Seraph had. Guilford always had these thoughts at the back of his head, but why did he choose to bring that up now? Especially when they were on an important mission. The last thing they would need to bring with them are nagging thoughts. Before anyone could take their discussion further, a voice called out to them from behind.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">""All of you, the Knight Commander will see you now.""</span><br/><br/>Guilford noted the stench of alcohol from the knight that called them but paid it no mind. He seemed lucid enough to continue with his duties. The Seraph then walked his way over to the Knight Commander's office, his team trailing behind him.<br/><br/>_________________________________________________________________________________<br/><br/>Kavita eyed her guests as they entered her medium sized office one by one. She couldn't help but feel an air of animosity just by looking at how her guests were dressed. They looked like they were from a cult trying to broaden their influence. Nevertheless, she should not harbor such ill thoughts about these people that risked their lives to help her save her town. She motioned for her guests to take a seat and had to glare daggers at her Vice Captain to serve them some drinks. Six of the cloaked people made themselves comfortable except for one, Guilford.<br/><br/>""I'll get right down to business if you don't mind. As you may all have already realized, I still have a lot of things to do. Who are you people and what brings you to my side of town?"" she asked with a frigid tone.<br/><br/>Guilford nearly chuckled beneath his hood. No wonder he had read complaints about this woman he elected to be in charge of Bastille. She didn't even bother to give any form of thanks and just threw out questions right off the bat. Guess it can't be helped given what had just happened to her town. Guilford lowered his head a little to avoid the Vice Captain from seeing much of his face when he offered him a drink he respectfully declined. If she wanted to get down to business right away, he would oblige.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Can we talk in private?""</span><br/><br/>Kavita raised a brow at the request. ""Are you planning to try something funny? There's seven of you here, I don't know you and quite frankly, I don't trust you even after you helped save my town.""<br/><br/>Guilford could hear muffled smirks and snorts from his squad. It wasn't that hard to tell what they had in mind. If he were to reveal himself to the woman, her reaction would be priceless.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Rest assured miss knight commander, we will behave ourselves. You will find my sense of 'fun' to not be your standard fare. We just have 'urgent' matters that we need to bring to your attention <span style=""text-decoration: underline"">alone</span>.""</span>Guilford implied.<br/><br/>Thinking twice, Kavita eyed her Vice Captain who shot back a stare of his own in protest. She had to wrestle Bendan with her eyes before the other finally submitted to her will. The Vice Captain quietly made his way out of Kavita's office and shut the door behind him.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Does your office have wards?""</span><br/><br/>A little peeved at the demands, Kavita reluctantly pushed a button under her desk and activated her office's conversation wards. She then returned a sharp stare at the cloaked person standing near her door but also placed her<span style=""font-style: italic"">Judgement</span>on top of her desk.<br/><br/>""Okay, you got what you wanted. Tell me what this is about before I decide to 'send' you out of my office.""<br/><br/>This time, a chuckle managed to escape from one of Guilford's team, Hyuga in particular. It was a sign that they couldn't wait to see the Knight Commander to don her priceless reaction. Guilford walked forward and slowly moved both hands to rid himself of his cloak. He was wearing an auxiliary armor not made by standard Pristine Knight methods. It was from the Crests, designed by Akira, crafted and tailored by Silver and Cora. It was to be used specifically for infiltration missions.<br/><br/>Guilford's long hair was neatly tied into a ponytail. He donned a black skin-tight turtleneck shirt, strapped above the shirt was a light armor (he always did favor less stifling gear) comprised of only a chest plate and two pauldrons. He retained his gauntlets and he also wore a utility belt around his waist that carried a few tools for writing messages, and a place for his sword at the back. His pants were also black and had a leg sheath for a knife strapped on the left, it was also augmented with both knee and shin protectors. His boots were specially made for silent running. The only contrast to his all black attire was his white sword sheath.<br/><br/>When her eyes recognized the man, Kavita's face instantly turned pale, like she'd seen a ghost or something far more sinister. Guilford noted her slowly dropping jaw and had to point at his own to let the knight commander know she was starting to look weird. She snapped her mouth shut and struggled to compose herself and her thoughts.<br/><br/>She could feel heat rushing up to her face and had she known better, she was already starting to look like a plump tomato ripe for the picking. She immediately struggled for words but had no success in actually forming something sensible. Regardless, the Seraph that entrusted Bastille to her was standing right before her! She should show some respect!...or something! ""M-Mas-Master Guilford!? I-I... I did.. I mean I--"" she failed at her attempt to appear organized. She had a feeling but good Light, why did it have to really be Master Guilford?! And just when she was easing in to her 'Ice Bitch' mode too! How cruel!<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""It's alright Kavita. It's good to see you as well.""</span>the Seraph greeted back with a calm tone trying his best to let the other know he wasn't in any way offended at her earlier behavior.<br/><br/>""B-Bu-But! I was rude! Please allow me to apologize!"" Now she was starting to make sense, she just needed to kill the jitters and she would be good to go.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""As I said, unnecessary but accepted. To start with, only a few people knew that my team and I were headed here. As to why, that is what I wanted to talk to you about.""</span><br/><br/>""B-But of course! Please, have a seat. Do you want anything? A drink perhaps? It's non-alcoholic."" she offered but stopped short,<span style=""font-style: italic"">Shoot! He already declined Bendan when he offered him a drink! What am I thinking! Focus Kavita!</span>the knight commander grilled herself, still trying to get in a semblance of order.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Please, if it's not too much trouble, a drink would be fine, thank you.""</span>Guilford smiled at her and took a seat in front of Kavita's desk. She sighed in relief when the Seraph accepted her offer and immediately prepared even her personal cup for the man.<br/><br/>Georg who was watching the whole time elbowed his Lieutenant and whispered, ""See how smooth that went? You should learn from the Captain. He knew this would happen so he declined the drink from Bendan to give Knight Commander Kavita here a chance to redeem herself from shame. It's a classic strategy."" he chuckled to himself.<br/><br/>With one brow raised, Alfrei tried to figure out what in the Light this old knight was trying to imply. Clearly he wasn't about to go on a mission to flirt with the ladies any time soon. Why would he need to learn anything? And from the Captain no less! He was a man bound by duty for Light's sake! Alfrei sighed and simply sank his face to his palms.<br/><br/>The rest of the team waited patiently as their Captain discussed the plans of their operation over with Bastille's leader. They weren't expecting a battle here and that fact alone already delayed them by nearly eight hours, including the time they had to wait before they could get an audience with Kavita. It would seem like they would have to spend the night here in Bastille and ride at first light. It did not sit well with them under such a strict time frame but it couldn't be helped, at least Bastille is still standing.<br/><br/>""Isn't this a reckless plan Master Guilford? I mean, I know you're a Seraph and all that but charging in to the heart of the enemy is like... suicide right?"" Kavita drummed her fingers on the locations and key points the Seraph marked on her map.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""And that is why I am having these forces advance to Luciano right behind me. That way, by the time we get there, our forces are already poised to strike.""</span><br/><br/>""Forgive me for being skeptic about this but just how much forces do you think are stationed in Luciano?""<br/><br/>Guilford paused for a few seconds to recall the figure estimates.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""I'd say twenty to thirty thousand strong, and this is just an estimate from our scouts. We have reason to believe there could be more in hiding.""</span><br/><br/>Kavita inhaled sharply at the mentioned figures. ""If I'm not mistaken, our forces here in Palaugrim are at most, numbering to a little over twenty thousand strong, recent reinforcements included."" Guilford nodded at her in confirmation. ""Then how much of our forces are you planning to march to Luciano if I may ask?""<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""I had hoped for fifteen thousand of our men but that would stretch our defenses too thin for the knight controlled territories. At the very most, I could mobilize twelve.""</span><br/><br/>""Twelve thousand?! Master Guilford, that would leave us outnumbered three to one. And if it is as you say that the enemy could still be hiding some forces, then it we might as well be outnumbered six to one. Isn't that a bit much of a gamble?"" Kavita protested, concern starting to overwhelm her calm.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Yes, I am fully aware of the risks, that is why I have appointed the Crests to act as military advisers to oversee the movement of our forces while me and my team head for Luciano.""</span><br/><br/>""I have heard of that but still..."" Kavita bit her lip in contemplation. This operation was bordering near suicide for everyone. ""I think the enemy is intentionally letting us advance. Sovereign Palaugrim haven't really mounted any major scale offensives after Santa Olivia, Port Rieds and,"" she paused. ""their attack here. Master Guilford, we're being drawn in to their field.""<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""I know Kavita. But a prolonged war against them will only mean that more innocents will get caught up in it and we will ultimately not be able to free Palaugrim. Remember that we have the threat of Sin Crystals to deal with too. While they have that in their possession, the longer we dawdle, the higher the chances of us losing this war. You can trust the Crests. Retired as they may be now, they still belong to the First War Knights. We've been through tougher situations than this back then.""</span><br/><br/>Kavita grimaced at the mention of the First War. She may not have been a knight back then but she too experienced the horror all the same. Truth be told, she held great admiration for the knights who survived that hellish ordeal and still remained sane, Master Guilford was no different.<br/><br/>""Okay Master Guilford, I will trust your judgement on this. Suppose everything goes as planned, how do you propose we handle Luciano's forces?"" she asked, shooting another glance at the marked area of Luciano in her map.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""You'll all have to take control of the high grounds and the passes. Given we have the smaller force, you'll have to result to guerrilla tactics. You'll whittle their forces down and draw them out to the passes where we can bottle them in for a decisive attack. Knight Commander Heinrich and Lance from the Crests will assist you all in strategizing the attacks. Bastille will be the staging point for this operation. The rest of our forces should be arriving tomorrow.""</span><br/><br/>""Alright, what are we supposed after you succeed? How are we to know that you did succeed?""<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Easy, Luciano's tower is visible even from a distance. I will blow the top off if I succeeded. Our forces are to remain on the defensive and gauge how the enemy will respond in the event that I do succeed.""</span><br/><br/>Kavita returned a puzzled look. ""What? How will you get out? What if their forces storm Luciano and head for you? Isn't that normally a sign that we should charge forward?""<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""But of course, you did say our forces can easily be outnumbered six to one. Getting me and my team out of town will not be any of our forces' concerns. We'll have to figure that one out for ourselves. Don't worry, we'll manage somehow.""</span><br/><br/>""I can't say I approve unless I know you can get out safe Master Guilford.""<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Fine, fine. Our scouts saw Wyvieras coming in and out of Luciano. It is safe to say that they have a small port within the city. We'll commandeer one and use it for our escape. Satisfied now Kavita?""</span>smiled the Seraph confidently.<br/><br/>""Yes Master Guilford, for now."" Kavita paused. ""Uhhmm... this is all to start tomorrow right? Please get some rest in my town for the night, I'm sure you and your men will definitely need it.""<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""You read me like a book. While I wished that I could help you with preparations for tomorrow, I'm afraid I must keep my whereabouts unknown, for that I apologize.""</span>Guilford said and lightly bowed his head.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""You also have my sincerest gratitude for having done your duties to this town impressively. Please, always continue with your tireless effort, Ice Bitch Kavita.""</span>he finished.<br/><br/>Kavita felt a slight burn in her cheeks after hearing Guilford's words, especially when he used her moniker. Kavita's thoughts wandered to how it would feel like to actually be supervised by a Seraph. Master Guilford had such a strong presence. He was so formal, so calm, so reassuring, he even managed to think about her well-being despite having such a difficult ordeal lying ahead of him. How was he able to do all that? She was starting to get absorbed by her dreamy state of being under Guilford's squad when the Seraph's voice brought her back to earth.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Kavita?""</span><br/><br/>""Y-yes! Thank you and don't worry about me Master Guilford, please have a good night!"" she hastened to respond. Guilford bowed at her and donned his cloak, completely concealing the Seraph in mystery once more. Before the man could open the door, Kavita called for his attention. ""Uhhmm.. Good luck and come back safe!"" She received a nod from Guilford and watched the Seraph and his men file out of her office. Her eyes then flashed over to her personal cup and noticed that it was emptied of its previous content. She didn't know why but that simple cup of hers suddenly became a very valuable item to her."
10074,~ Sin ~,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42017&start=60,2014-05-11T06:12:27,t.en,"[[Day 11 in Palaugrim (Morning) :: Zairyon]]<br/><br/>“Alright then, so we’ve got<ul><li>Economic: resource diversion from Palaugrim/Tethel to Gless/Lindela in the past =&gt; potential source of unrest?</li><li>Economic: Trade from Barrens?</li><li>Economic/Social: lower taxes, better trade, increased stability under Victorie</li><li>Social: Victorie has high approval ratings</li><li>Social: Leveling of hierarchy, meritocracy</li><li>Taint Spread: Isis?  Supris and Cheops manufactured for mass consumption, based off Sin Crystal? (90% sure)<br/> </li><li>Tethel: Sinners are now commonplace, Pure Sinners as well =&gt; people willingly selling family members to Sinners?</li><li>Transport: Ereck held by Pristine Knights; Reids back in Sinner control</li><li>Transport: New ports? Mandya, Yima</li><li>Transport: Luciano has its own Wyervia port</li><li>Army: recent drafting to bolster forces (War) =&gt; increase of ~4k troops? </li><li>Army: New special troops from Tethel? “barely human; black cloaks, at least 7 feet tall, clawed armored feet, Pure Sinner claws for hands (also armored)” =&gt; controlled by Victorie?<br/> </li><li>Pristine Knights as prisoners: 30 percent survival rate, some sort of conversion that appears higher with non-Pristine Knights (other prisoners?).. human experimentation?</li><li>Pristine Knights being transported to Barrens (exposed to taint?)</li><li>Eating (Sin) taint?????</li></ul>Am I missing anything?”<br/><br/>The inquiry was met with silence as ten pairs of eyes stared at the blackboard with everything they’d learned the night before.  Adair set down his piece of chalk and stepped aside to examine the points listed out as well.  All things considered, it was an impressive list for a last-minute night of snooping.  Gossip: one could never underestimate its power.<br/><br/>“Sorry for being slow..” Leon spoke up, trying not to flush when everyone’s attention turned to him, “But why do we care about the economic or social stuff?  Or even Tethel..?  Are they going to affect this war?”<br/><br/>“It could.”  Seraphim spoke up, arms crossed over her chest.  “War isn’t just about beating each other to a pulp, though that’s a big part.  The citizenry play an important role in wars: do they help us, are they neutral to us, or do they oppose us?  If they help us, everything goes easily.  If they’re neutral, we just avoid doing them harm and they avoid us.  But if they oppose us.. even if we raze Luciano and every Sinner and Pure Sinner, the land will always be at risk of falling into Sin again because the people will see us as oppressors.”<br/><br/>“They’ve all been tainted anyways..”<br/><br/>“No. That’s not enough.  That may affect their feelings towards us, but we don’t cleanse them and they immediately turn Pro-Light.  What I see on that board is trouble.  The citizenry like Victorie.  Immediately, we’re the bad guys trying to take down one of their own, especially given that apparently the Light side botched things up in the past, if we can trust what we heard about rations and poor infrastructure.<span style=""font-style: italic"">I</span>didn’t notice any problems with the roads.. That means most likely, they improved under Victorie’s leadership.  If I was still a civvie of Sovereign Palaugrim and all that up there is true?  I’m not happy to see the Knights.”<br/><br/><span style=""color: silver""> “Especially not given what we’ve seen in Gramhold.  Imposters or not, they’ve tainted the reputation of Pristine Knights.  Add on that we’re destroying their sovereignty and overthrowing a popular ruler...”</span>Lethe spoke up unexpectedly.  She had been mostly silent beyond contributing her two points, leaving the moderating to Adair for an unknown reason.<br/><br/>Valiar nodded his head in agreement, “Especially if or when there are casualties, which is inevitable.”  He exhaled loudly and shook his head, “This is going to be a disaster.”<br/><br/>“They’re tainted!”  YunQiao broke in angrily, “Surely they’d be happy to be released from their flaws.  They’re dooming themselves now; we’ll be saving them from Sin.”<br/><br/>“Stop thinking like a Glessian and think like a Palaugrimian.” Kanna chimed in, “’we’ don’t believe in that moral crap you guys are spouting about.  We don’t see Sin as taboo as you guys do.  Also, if you guys start trying to force your ideals and customs on Palaugrim.. No alcohol? Forced prayer?  All that other traditions you follow on Gless and Lindela but Palaugrim doesn’t?  It’s not going to happen.  Beliefs don’t change just because the sovereign changes.  If anything, you’ll have to worry about Palaugrimian ideals making their way into Gless and Lindela.”<br/><br/>Adair glanced at Lethe who was watching everything impassively.  The papers in front of her were blank and her pen didn’t appear to have been touched.  Instead, she was playing with stone in her hand.  After another ten minutes of back and forth, he finally cut in.  “Enough.  We’ll have to discuss the socio-economic concerns later.  While all valid and important points, there’s nothing we can do about them.  We certainly can’t run a counter-propaganda campaign here, but we’ll need to make sure the High Council are aware of these issues.”  He turned to look at Lethe who simply nodded in response.  While none could say that Councilor Laith and Lethe were particularly close, they had worked together enough that Lethe could force the issue.  The conversation continued from there as the group of Knights and ex-Knights worked their way down the list.  A knock paused their conversation and Valiar disabled the privacy wards.  A smiling Orphelia came in with a plate of cookies, followed by two servants with more drinks.  Once the three Zairyonians had left, conversation resumed.<br/><br/>Lethe looked at the envelope that Orphelia had slipped her during their intermission.  She didn’t recognize the handwriting, which spelled out<span style=""font-style: italic"">Thea</span>, or the seal on the back.  Slipping a nail under the seal, she broke it and opened up the missive.<br/><div style=""margin:20px; margin-top:5px""><div class=""quotetitle""><input class=""button2 btnlite"" onclick=""if (this.parentNode.parentNode.getElementsByTagName('div')[1].getElementsByTagName('div')[0].style.display != '') { this.parentNode.parentNode.getElementsByTagName('div')[1].getElementsByTagName('div')[0].style.display = '';      this.innerText = ''; this.value = 'Hide'; } else { this.parentNode.parentNode.getElementsByTagName('div')[1].getElementsByTagName('div')[0].style.display = 'none'; this.innerText = ''; this.value = 'Show'; }"" style=""text-align:center;width:100px;margin:0px;padding:0px;"" type=""button"" value=""Show""/></div><div class=""quotecontent""><div style=""display: none;"">Dear Thea,<br/><br/>I hope that your friend is feeling better today.  I would hate for you and your friends to come so far to visit Luciano just for her to fall ill.  The city is especially lively this time of the year in anticipation of the solstice.  If I am not too bold, and if you are free this afternoon, perhaps I can give you a personal tour?  Having lived here all my life, I think I may know some of the better haunts usually missed by newcomers.  Your friends, of course, are also welcome.<br/><br/>Please message me back at your earliest convenience.  You may also show the second enclosed letter to any of the guards to let you in.  Welcome to Luciano, dearest Thea.<br/><br/><div style=""text-align: right;"">Warmest Regards,<br/>Victorie</div></div></div></div><br/><br/>She folded the first letter back up and placed it on the table, weighted down with her pen so none could peek underneath.  The second letter was a standard order to allow the bearer and her guests entrance into the city.  This one she also refolded and placed aside as her mind poked with this newest issue.  Perhaps it had been too much to hope that was the last she’d see of Luciano’s Mayor short of a battlefield.  She sighed and leaned back in her chair, eyes closing as she pressed against her temples.  She missed the curious looks her actions garnered, though the others continued speaking as if nothing was amiss.  On one hand, she really wanted nothing more to do with Victorie.  Being with the other woman was a constant reminder of what she could become.  Her lips thinned at the reminder of her nightmares and she shoved them aside.  On the other hand, ‘Thea’ had no reason to refuse.  A newcomer to Luciano/Zairyon from a small town who had suddenly gained the attention of the most important person in Sovereign Palaugrim?  It would be very odd to refuse, and it might cause trouble for Orphelia and Rhett.  That was unacceptable.  She could delay a day or two, perhaps.<br/><br/>“These special troops.. human or Sin creature?”<br/>“You think it might be a new Sin creature?”<br/>“It sounds more likely than seven feet humans who happen to have feet and claws like a Pure Sinner..”<br/>“And a new Sin creature, given the God of Sin is dead and there’s only been two since forever is more likely?!”<br/><br/>The conversation continued in the pointless vein as Kanna and YunQiao debated the possibility of a new Sin creature.  Honestly, Lethe didn’t see the point of the debate.  Until they saw these special troops, they were speculating based off rumors.  As the volume started to rise, she finally cut in:<span style=""color: silver""> “Enough.”</span>Both parties fell silent at the annoyed glare leveled in their direction.<span style=""color: silver""> “Can we move on to another topic?”</span>With a sigh, she closed her eyes once more and pinched the bridge of her nose.<br/><br/>Adair stared at his curt captain and then the two letters lying in front of her.  She had been abnormally quiet today but something in the letters had changed her mood into peevish.  He looked up to see fellow worried looks.  No one knew what had her in such a bad temper.  “Very well then, onto the rumors we heard about Pristine Knight captives..”  Again, the conversation meandered in circles given the little information they had.  Finally, they turned to plans for investigating Luciano when they came across an issue.<br/><br/>“We need an invitation from a local to get in?”<br/>“Or a Soviereign Palaugrimian passport.” Ethera clarified as she readjusted her glasses.  “It’s not unsurprising given a War is going on.  There must be spies running about trying to get in.”  Her lips quirked up in amusement.<span style=""font-style: italic"">They</span>were spies trying to get in.  A muttered curse was the only response to her statement.<br/>“Can Orphelia or Rhett..?”<br/>Ethera glanced at Mei beside her; the other woman shook her head in negative.  “I don’t think so.  Luciano natives only.  They can invite us in, but they’d have to come as well as escorts.”<br/><span style=""color: silver""> “Well then, it’s a good thing we have an invitation.”</span>Lethe finally spoke up, her decision made for her.  She lifted both still-folded letters to show the others.<span style=""color: silver"">“Victorie has been kind enough to offer me a personal tour of Luciano and carte blanche to invite those I want into the city.”</span><br/><br/>“You’re joking.”  Cricket cut in, having overcome his surprise first.  The look the Seraph leveled him told him what she thought of that statement.  “You’re not accepting her invitation, right?”<br/><span style=""color: silver"">“And why not?”</span>Lethe placed the letters back down on the table and crossed her arms imperiously.<br/>“Because she’s the leader of the Sin Controlled territory of Palaugrim, the one we’re currently at war with?”  Seraphim cut in with a frown, ignoring Cricket’s muttered “and the one trying to jump your bones?”<br/><br/>Lethe smiled back helplessly, her hands held out as if about to shrug.<span style=""color: silver"">“And what can I do about that?  We need to get into the city. We have a way in.  We need to see those new troops from Tethel; Victorie has access to them.  I can’t use the access pass and not accept her invitation myself.”</span>Blue eyes traveled over the unhappy faces of her squad, stopping on Seraphim’s.  With the barest hint of a smirk, the Seraph continued.<span style=""color: silver""> “Que sera sera”</span>She ignored the twitch of irritation and muffled snort,<span style=""color: silver"">“I will pen my reply now.  We head out after lunch at 1 pm.  Same as last night: keep your ears open, your eyes sharp, and don’t do anything that reveals us.  In one night, we have already learned more than we ever knew about Palaugrim.  Let’s see what a second day provides us?  Everyone, dismissed.  Mei, Ethera, if you could stay behind?”</span>Her attention turned to her papers and she lifted up her pen as she tried to compose a response.  She pointedly ignored any attempts to speak with her and her team finally departed, no doubt to reconvene and plan from another venue.  Finally satisfied with an appropriate response, Lethe quickly wrote it down and folded it.  She’d have to borrow a seal from Leia.  Standing up, she spotted Mei and Ethera waiting for her at their seats.<span style=""color: silver""> “Thank you for staying.  If it’s not too much trouble, I’d like to ask a favor..”</span><br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">~~~~~~</div><br/>[[Day 11 in Palaugrim (Afternoon) :: Luciano ]]<br/><br/>Lethe sat patiently on a stone bench, enjoying the sensation of sun and shade playing on her face.  Above her, leaves danced on the mild breeze, moving the spots of shade here, then there, then over there.  To her squad’s displeasure, she had separated from them at the gates where a soldier waited to escort her to this park.  It appeared that one of Victorie’s meetings had run late but the Mayor would be here as soon as she could.  Meanwhile, perhaps she would enjoy the view of this small park?  Truth be told, Lethe was rather happy for the delay.  Despite her confident words earlier, she wasn’t looking forward to spending more time with the other woman.  They were too similar, yet fundamentally opposite, for her tastes.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">The weight of her sword was heavy in her hand, her grip marred by a slippery red liquid.  Grey-blue silk brushed against her skin and waved in the Sin-tainted air.  A female corpse, light blue hair splayed around it, stood at her feet and shocked, enraged purple eyes stared back at her.  She could feel a smile distending her face to unfamiliar proportions.  A voice she didn’t recognize spilled from her lips, <span style=""color: red"">“Well, I’ll admit she was amusing, but this ends here.”</span></span><br/><br/>She jolted out of her reverie by a touch on her shoulder, fairly jumping in surprise.  Concerned turquoise eyes stared down at her.<span style=""color: turquoise"">“Pardonnez-moi.  I didn’t mean to startle you.”</span>Lethe forced a smile to her face and shook her head.<span style=""color: silver"">“No, I was just lost in thought.”</span>Even when standing, the other woman dominated her height; it was like staring up at Adair or Gil, at least when the former went over-protective Vice Captain on her.  (Gil, and Victorie it seemed, naturally exuded a sense of determination.)<br/><br/><span style=""color: turquoise"">“My apologies for being late.”</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: silver"">“It’s nothing.  I’m sure you were busy with Mayor work?  It can’t be easy being the leader of Sovereign Palaugrim.”</span><br/><br/>The blonde only laughed in response, tucking Lethe’s hand into the crook of her elbow.<span style=""color: turquoise"">“No, but it’s a worthwhile endeavor.  Seeing Luciano and Sovereign Palaugrim flourish after all the neglect the Glessians heaped upon us: it inspires me every day to work my hardest.”</span>The two headed out of the park and down one of the streets.  It wasn’t very crowded, more like a neighborhood street than a main throughway.<br/><br/><span style=""color: silver"">“I confess I was still young during that time, is it as bad as you imply? I suppose Konan and my uncle shielded me from the worse of it.”</span><br/><br/>They meandered through the city, sticking mostly to smaller lanes that were less populated.  All the men and women on the street waved as Victorie passed but seemed to stay away when they noticed her companion.  Some even smiled parentally, inferring more than Lethe was comfortable with.  However, she didn’t let her unease show.  It was easy to get caught up in Victorie’s words, in her vision of a Sovereign Palaugrim where everyone was equal and merit, not lineage or connections, was the basis for advancement.  Gless (and Lindela) also used meritocracy, but there was still bias.  To dream of a world free from such constraints: it was a dream she could imagine herself fighting for, if she hadn’t already pledged herself elsewhere.  Perhaps when this war was over, she could—the thought sobered her immediately.  The pretty neighborhood they were walking through transformed into rubble before her eyes.  Santa Olivia blossomed in her vision, overlaying the cheerful street with stains of blood and fire.  The ground under her feet felt oddly slick, as if inundated with an unknown liquid.<br/><br/><span style=""color: turquoise"">“Is something wrong?”</span>Victorie looked between the suddenly still girl beside her and the house she was staring at.  There didn’t seem to be anything unusual about the building; they’d already passed countless like it during their stroll.  She looked further down the street and then behind them but nothing seemed out of place.<span style=""color: turquoise"">“Thea?”</span>The purple-haired girl turned her head at the sound of her name but her eyes were still unfocused.<span style=""color: turquoise"">“Thea?”</span>Awareness slowly bled into the blue eyes before they focused on the too close face.<br/><br/>Lethe squeaked in surprise and stepped back but was unable to move far with her hand still trapped in the crook of Victorie’s elbow.<span style=""color: silver"">“Oh. Oh! I apologize!”</span><span style=""font-style: italic"">Ice cold lips—</span>She stepped back once more to break the train of thought but lurched forward instead as momentum worked against her.  She slipped her hand out of Victorie’s grasp and covered her flaming face with her palms.<span style=""color: silver""> “Truly, I’m so sorry!  I don’t—”</span>She knew exactly what had caused her to lose her focus, but there was no way she was sharing it with the leader of the Sin-controlled territories.<span style=""color: silver"">“I’m sorry, Mayor Victorie.  Please forgive my inattention.”</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: turquoise"">“Please, just Victorie.  Calling me by my title places an unnecessary distance between us.  Perhaps we should rest somewhere?”</span>Thea nodded in agreement and the two resumed their walk, this time in a different direction.  However, the purple-haired girl’s attention didn’t seem entirely focused on the conversation anymore.  Her eyes kept wandering down the houses they were walking by and frowns kept playing with her lips.  It was only when they were seated on the secluded rooftop terrace of the restaurant Victorie had chosen did Thea’s attention seem to focus back on her now that they weren’t walking anymore.  Had something about the neighborhoods set her pet off?<br/><br/><span style=""color: turquoise"">“So where are you from, lovely Thea?”</span>Had no one ever complimented the other girl?  She always blushed so enticingly at every compliment.  How fun it would be to corrupt her, once Victorie figured a way to keep Thea in Luciano.<br/><br/><span style=""color: silver""> “Piura, May—Victorie.”</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: turquoise""> “Piura.. that’s near the borders, isn’t it?”</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: silver""> “Yes, thankfully inland enough that we’re rarely disturbed by, ah, the Pristine Knights.  Although, I guess that might change with the war.”</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: turquoise""> “Unfortunately, it’s very possible.  I understand they’ve been cleaning out every village they come across.”</span>Victorie’s face transformed into a scowl,<span style=""color: turquoise"">“Embrace their ideology or depart this world.  Unbelievable.  And they claim themselves righteous.”</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: silver""> “I. Surely.  It can’t be that bad?”</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: turquoise"">“I wish I was lying but..”</span>Victorie shook her head in resignation, her face falling into a weary expression.  With a heavy sigh, she looked up and seemed to catch sight of Thea’s expression.<span style=""color: turquoise"">“Pardonnez-moi!  I didn’t mean to bring up such an unhappy topic.”</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: silver""> “No.”</span>Thea countered with a wry smile, her eyes once more focused on something invisible to the eye.<span style=""color: silver"">“We cannot close our eyes to the truth.  War has come once again.”</span>The purple-haired woman sighed as well.<br/><br/>How was it that Thea could seem both so young and so old, Victorie wondered.  For most of their (admittedly short) acquaintance, Thea seemed like a young girl innocent to the world and then there were times (a presence that had drawn her attention when she’d walked into Lady Moon’s soiree, poise that matched her movements throughout the dance once the awe of her presence had been shaken off, the resignation that colored those last words) when she seemed too weary of this world.  It was intriguing, more so than this pointless war going on.  With Lillith out of commission and Raim mysteriously vanished, it would seem there was even more work for her to complete.  But their plans would go on even without Palaugrim in their grasp.  As long as they made the Pristine Knights pay for every step forward they took, losing Palaugrim was a trifle compared to the overall picture.  She had enough confidence in her skills to have ensured all of Sovereign Palaugrim would resist the Divine Light’s dogma much longer than Luciano physically stood.  There was a good reason she had been the second exalted.<br/><br/><span style=""color: silver"">“I’m worried.”</span>Victorie returned her attention to her companion at the unexpected confession.  Thea lifted her gaze from the tabletop to meet hers with a shaky smile.<span style=""color: silver"">“I’m afraid Piura will be attacked as well.  Many of my friends are still there, and I’m not sure how much longer until we return.”</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: turquoise""> “Are Lady Orphelia and Lord Rhett asking you to leave?”</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: silver""> “No! Not at all!”</span>A vehement head shake reinforced the words.<span style=""color: silver"">“They have been kindness incarnate.  But we can’t stay here indefinitely and, well, even here we wouldn’t be safe would we?  I don’t.. Something tells me the Pristine Knights won’t stop with just changing the boundaries.”</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: turquoise"">“No, it’s unlikely they’ll stop there.  Given that they’ve dedicated their so-called Seraphs to this effort, I expect they won’t stop until every town has been razed or forced to convert.”</span>Turquoise eyes flickered to the dejected woman across from her.<span style=""color: turquoise""> “But there’s no need to fear.  They won’t get that far.”</span>She leaned forward with an impish smile, inviting her companion to join in on her secret.<span style=""color: turquoise""> “Tethel has lent us some of their special troops.  Those invaders have no chance.”</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: silver""> “Are you sure?”</span>Thea whispered back, also half bent over the table.  Despite Victorie’s words, worry was still evident in her features.<span style=""color: silver""> “I’ve heard.. things.. about the Seraphs.”</span>She nibbled on the corner of her mouth before expanding,<span style=""color: silver""> “Not.. all kind.”</span><br/><br/>Victorie reached a hand out to smooth an errant strand of hair reassuringly.<span style=""color: turquoise"">“Don’t worry.  It’ll be fine.”</span>Her words had no effect though.  If anything, Thea appeared more worried.<span style=""color: turquoise"">“Would it help if you saw these special troops?”</span>She watched in amusement as the other girl’s jaw dropped in shock.<span style=""color: silver""> “I.. are you sure?”</span><span style=""color: turquoise"">“Sure.  I’d hate for you to leave here upset.”</span>Victorie’s attention was already on something else though.  All of Thea’s nibbling had made one side of her lips rather red and maybe she could help fix that?  Just as she was going to lean in, Thea suddenly sat back.<br/><br/><span style=""color: silver""> “Oh! Thank you!  I don’t.  I’m sorry to imply I doubt, but, uhm,”</span>Relief had Thea babbling.  It might have been cute, if she hadn’t just inadvertently foiled Victorie’s intentions.  With a forced smile, Victorie sat back as well.<br/><br/><span style=""color: turquoise"">“It’s nothing, Thea.  Though I have to warn you, they may appear a bit scary.”</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: silver""> “It.. it should be alright.  I’ll just remember that they’re here to protect us.”</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: turquoise"">“So, how have you enjoyed living in Piura?”</span><br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">~~~</div><br/>They ended up in an army facility close to the city’s tower.  Just like Gless had its Grand Cathedral, Luciano had a Mayoral tower as its center of government.  Lethe glanced up at the massive tower curiously but said nothing as Victorie was leading them to one of the squat buildings at the tower’s base.  The uniformed men all snapped to attention as she approached, some slower than others.  It must be a mix of new recruits and more experienced men.  Gradually, the number of people decreased until no one was around besides the two of them.  Victorie didn’t falter at all though as she approached and rapped on the wooden door that separated the building from the outside world.  There was a moment’s pause and then the Mayor pushed open the door.<br/><br/>Lethe flinched away from the influx of Sin.  Kanna was right; whatever was in here were definitely Sin creatures.  She couldn’t imagine any human retaining their human form with such a strong taint present.  However, Victorie had no apparent troubles with the miasma.  Interesting.<br/><br/><span style=""color: turquoise"">“It’s fine, Thea.  Come in.”</span>The Seraph turned a smile to the other woman and bravely stepped in.  Toxic Sin immediately pressed against her, trying to find an entrance.  She missed the comforting burn of her Faith or her cloak of holy magic.  The former had been removed for this trip and the second suppressed by the seal pasted to her stomach.  It wouldn’t do for Victorie to realize a Pristine Knight was standing beside her.  Lethe’s eyes slowly adjusted to the dim room and she resisted the urge to step back.  Unsettling.  They were very unsettling.  A mass of draped black cloth loomed in front of her, balanced on two claw-like legs.  Like Kanna’s informant had said, it did appear to be naturally made of metal rather than armor on top of feet.  Unlike Sinners or Pure Sinners, these creatures appeared humanoid.  Could it indicate they were more toxic than Pure Sinners?  Only Sin’s exalted demons had human-like appearances.  Was it the same with these?<br/><br/>“How may we serve, Mayor?”  A raspy voice came from the folds of fabric, glowing red eyes staring down at the two of them.  Sinner had white eyes and Pure Sinners had sockets for eyes.  It was another indication these might be closer to the entities formed when a Sin Crystal shattered than Sinners or Pure Sinners.  If they were as strong as a shattered Sin Crystal… Her eyes darted down the length of the room.  It was hard to tell where one clump of cloth ended and the other started.  She could count maybe twenty in just this room?  But the room also looked much smaller than the building, from what she had estimated from the outside.<br/><br/><span style=""color: turquoise"">“I just wanted to check how you were doing.  Is all well?”</span><br/><br/>“It will be better when we can hunt.”  Red eyes strayed to the unknown person half hidden behind their master.  “Is she?”<br/><br/><span style=""color: turquoise"">“No.  Come here, Reaper.”</span>The giant walked forward with surprising grace for his size.  He stopped a step away from the Mayor.<span style=""color: turquoise"">“Who do you serve?”</span>Ah, another pointless display of dominance for the foolish Palaugrimians to believe in.<br/><br/>“Mayor of Luciano, we serve only you.”<br/><span style=""color: turquoise"">“What is your purpose?”</span><br/>“To defend the people of Sovereign Palaugrim.”  There was a rumble from the other cloaked figures who all dropped to their knees as well.  Lethe couldn’t tell if it was from amusement or agreement.  With a glance at Victorie, she took a step closer.  Something seemed off about Reaper.  Her intuition, though already screaming about the excessive taint she was submerged in, was still suggesting something else was amiss.  She reached a hand out tentatively, but froze as red eyes stared at her.<span style=""color: turquoise"">“It’s fine, go ahead.”</span>Trembling fingers closed the last distances between her and Reaper.  A shudder wracked her frame at the sensation of touching pure Sin with her bare hands, no Prayer or even cloth as a barrier.  However, in that one instance, she had felt—the creature growled in apparent agitation and she drew back immediately.<br/><br/><span style=""color: turquoise"">“Reaper!”</span>Victorie pulled the frozen Thea behind her.  Angry turquoise eyes glared at the disobedient creature and a discreet twitch of the hand had it falling into an even more submissive posture.<span style=""color: turquoise"">“Don’t mind it, Thea.  It’s just not used to such refined company.”</span>With one more glare, Victorie led the shocked girl out of the room.<br/><br/>They were halfway back to civilization when Lethe finally shook the burn of Reaper’s enmity from her back.  It had definitely not been happy with her, and she had a suspicion as to why.  Looking up at the furious Victorie beside her, she guessed she should calm the other woman.  She stopped walking and tugged on the other woman’s elbow to stop the blonde.<span style=""color: silver"">“Please don’t be unhappy, Victorie.  You did say they were.. scary looking.”</span>She glanced back at the building housing the newest Sin Creatures but turned a smile at her escort.<span style=""color: silver"">“I can’t disagree with that but, it’s also reassuring that such ferocious men are there to defend us.”</span>The words tasted like ash in her mouth but she had choked down worse.<span style=""color: silver""> “How many.. are there?”</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: turquoise"">“Three thousand, though more will come if needed.”</span>Victorie would have to speak with them for their disobedience.  Just because her form was that of a human female didn’t mean they could flout her orders.<span style=""color: turquoise"">“But it’s unlikely we’ll need more.  Between them and our normal forces, Sovereign Palaugrim should be safe.”</span><br/><br/>Three thousand?!  If they were really sin manifestations like she suspected, did Gil have enough troops with him to fight them?  The last manifestation in Lindela had taken her entire team and her Heaven’s Judgment.  Assuming two or three squads could take on one manifestation, he’d need at least six to nine thousand troops to take down just them, not including normal troops, Sinners, Pure Sinners, and any other reinforcements.  She could only pray they had enough manpower to finish this campaign even as she smiled and accepted Victorie’s lead once more.<br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">~~~</div><br/>[[Day 11 in Palaugrim (Night) :: Luciano, Mayor’s Tower]]<br/><br/>Victorie flipped through the missives in front of her.  They had piled up while she was gone, though she couldn’t regret her recess.  If only she had convinced Thea to stay, that would have made her break even more enjoyable.  She closed her eyes and exhaled, forcing Victorie’s personality into a box and putting them aside.  When her eyes snapped open once more, they were expressionless.  She sped through the missives.  The Knights had attempted to re-capture Dock Reids with no success.  The imports of Sin crystals into Lindela had failed.  The Supris and Cheops jewelry lines were still very popular and were gaining popularity in the villages on the Light-Controlled side of Palaugrim.  Retaining Isis had been a good move, if she said so herself.  The attack on Bastille had been foiled.  They were starting a new treatment method in the Barrens that looked promising.  There was still no message about Raim though it seemed Lilith may still be alive.  She’d arrange a set of Sin crystals sent to the other demon’s lair.  It wasn’t like they were lacking any with how abundant the plant was on the Barrens.<br/><br/>Finished with her missives and orders, she let Victorie’s personality back out of its cage.  Victorie lifted her pen once more and jotted another order down and stamped it with her seal.  On the front, she simply added “Piura” for its destination.  It was time to learn more about her pet."
10075,~ Sin ~,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42017&start=60,2014-05-11T17:49:45,RealityCheck,"<span style=""font-weight: bold""><span style=""text-decoration: underline""><div style=""text-align: center;"">Day 11: Palaugrim - Bastille (nearly dawn)</div></span></span><br/><br/><br/>Guilford and the rest of his team just finished preparing for their journey ahead. The last to mount their steeds was Natalia who took painstaking efforts just to procure some supplies they would require. Urging her beast to walk forward, Natalia joined the rest of their team and gave a nod to her Captain. Guilford acknowledged and rode forth in haste followed by his team, they were headed to Bastille's north gate. He noticed Kavita looking at their group from the height of her office window. The Seraph raised his right hand and waved once just before their group slipped out of the gates. They were already delayed given what happened in Bastille so today, they have to make up for the lost time.<br/><br/>Speeding through the road north, the seven individuals were now braving enemy territory. They would have to get off the road soon. A few more minutes of travel and they reached the end of the road, there was a fork splitting it both ways. To the left was the long way to Zairyon, to the right will lead them to Palaugrim's infamous Eternal Forest, the path they were supposed to take. It was named as such since it was very easy to get lost in it. Guilford noted the first glimmer of sunlight and gritted his teeth, they were losing the cover of darkness fast. With a wave of his right hand, Guilford and his squad rode to the right with even greater haste, making their way towards the Eternal Forest, they have to make it before the sun lights up most of Palaugrim.<br/><br/>Upon nearing the edge of their destination, their horses bucked and neighed in protest, their animal instincts kicking in. The war horses could sense the danger within the woods, telling their riders not to continue. Could it be that there were enemy forces willing to risk traveling the woods? Still, the war horses wouldn't react this way if it was just Pure Sinners or Sinners. The Seraph willed his steed forward with caution, wrestling the reigns to keep the steed from straying the path. It would have been easy to keep it under control if he could just extend his holy presence to it, but that would make them a beacon for the enemies, it wasn't an option.<br/><br/>""Captain, if the war horses are this noisy, we won't get very far without us being detected. Should we release them and go on foot?"" Alfrei suggested.<br/><br/>Guilford pondered for a moment. There was still a great distance to cover before they could reach Luciano. Losing their horses now would mean a grueling journey and will have them battling with exhaustion. Still, it didn't look like the horses wanted to go any further, releasing them would be the most rational thing to do if they wanted to stay undetected. Signaling his squad to stop with a closed fist, Guilford dismounted his steed. He took off all the accessories they had on the horse and set it free, the rest of his squad did the same.<br/><br/>""It's a good thing we were given these auxiliary armors by your friends Captain. It would have been difficult if we're wearing our standard gear, the weight would no doubt exhaust us rapidly."" Georg said and grunted after hoisting their supply pack over his shoulders.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""I didn't expect us to have to go on foot this early but we have no choice. We tread carefully from here on out. Stay close together, this forest can be quite tricky to navigate.""</span>Guilford instructed and took the lead, the rest of his men falling in formation behind him.<br/><br/>The forest was dense, the trees were very tall, their leaves and branches easily blocking out the gleam of sunlight. The forest air was thick and heavy, making breathing a little difficult. There were no natural or man-made paths to be found, a clear indication that the tranquility of these woods mostly remained undisturbed. With his arms raised forward to guide his path, Guilford weaved through foliage pushing low-hanging vines to the side. His eyes slowly darted left and right to the numerous shrubs that lay scattered on the forest floor. He was looking for something, a red flower of sorts, their ticket to the other side of this intricate maze of woods.<br/><br/>It was silent. Contrary to common forests, this one wasn't teeming with animal life. Even with its rich plant life, it would seem that animals take an extra effort in steering clear of the Eternal Forest, a telling sign of this forest's dangers. Hours passed by as the group ventured deeper into the woods. It was after descending a mild slope that Guilford stopped in his tracks, eyes zeroing in on a single shrub a couple yards away from him. On it was a single red flower called Ixos, native only to Palaugrim's Eternal Forest, the one he was searching for. He took a step forward but immediately stopped, his senses telling him something was amiss.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Did you feel that?""</span>he asked his team. The others tensed when they heard the question. To them, there was nothing else to feel but the eerie ambiance of the forest and its uneasy silence.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""We're being watched. It's hard to tell where but I can faintly feel its presence.""</span><br/><br/>Alfrei and the others all moved their hands to grab hold of their weapons, forming a circle with their eyes spreading out to cover all angles. ""I don't feel anything Captain, is it the enemy?"" asked his Lieutenant. Guilford tried even harder to sense the presence but to no avail. It felt like the forest itself was shielding whoever was watching them.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""I don't know but stay on your toes. Whoever or whatever it is, it doesn't seem like it will show itself soon. Let's keep moving.""</span><br/><br/>""So, according to Knight Commander Heinrich, to get through this forest we'll just have to follow these Ixos flowers right?"" Hyuga mused, wondering about the significance of the said flower. ""It's hard to think that our lives in this forest depends on this flower."" he added.<br/><br/>Joaquim walked over to the Ixos bush and examined the red flower together with the others. ""It does have that mildly sweet scent. If we were to believe the stories about the scouts that got lost here once, this mildly sweet scent is evidence enough of the truth behind it.""<br/><br/>Alfrei moved ahead of the team, stopping just behind his Captain. ""Come on people, we don't have that much time. I don't need to remind you all that we're moving on foot now.""<br/><br/>With his words, the rest of the squad focused on the task at hand, making it through the Eternal Forest. The group continued their way deeper into the woods, guided only by that flower and its faint scent. The farther they go, the darker the woods become, given the fact that there was already little to no light coming in. A yelp from the youngest knight in their squad stopped their trek to a dead halt. Guilford immediately jumped over to the sprawled lady on the forest floor with a hand on his sword hilt, only to find out that she got her foot tangled in some ground creeping vines. The fierceness in his eyes were met by an apologetic look from the blonde as she scratched her head in shame. The Seraph offered his hand and pulled his knight back up to her feet. ""S-Sorry Captain, my mistake. We've been walking for several hours now, I might have lost my head in exhaustion.""<br/><br/>Guilford looked around the woods and then to his squad. While most of them are used to exhaustion, they cannot push themselves too hard given the ordeal that lies in wait before them. With a sigh, the Seraph found himself a tree and rested his back on it.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Half an hour. Everybody ease up.""</span>he ordered and took out his water canister for a drink.<br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">_________________________________________________________________________________</div><br/><br/><span style=""font-weight: bold""><span style=""text-decoration: underline""><div style=""text-align: center;"">Day 11: Palaugrim - Ranegras Plains (noon)</div></span></span><br/><br/><br/>The vast plains rumbled upon the arrival of Pristine Knights en masse. A force of twelve thousand strong marched steadily but carefully into the plains, maintaining a certain speed and a tight formation. Knights from all over light-controlled territories in Palaugrim, as well as forces from the main island were deployed for this joint effort. They were being led by the four appointed generals by Guilford who were riding at the front of their forces. Heinrich, Romuald, Krista, and Ziekiel followed closely by Lance as their advisor all maintained a steady pace, body and mind steeled for what lies ahead.<br/><br/>Given their massive numbers, the look of worry remained evident in the eyes of each knight marching towards Luciano. They have been given the details of this mission, the main objective, estimated enemy strength, operation strategies, backup plans, and even worst-case scenario orders. They have also been made aware of the repercussions should they fail. Despite a week-long preparation conducted continually between their general and the Seraph Guilford through constant communication, just the thought of how much enemy forces they would have to deal with made their operation nearly unbearable. They were most likely outnumbered six to one but still, they were here, marching against an opponent many of them spent their entire lives fighting. This is what they have vowed to do, their oath to the Divine Light, doubts had no place in the battlefield. Compared to their Seraph, they knew that they were indeed getting the easy part of the bargain.<br/><br/>Time is of the essence. A force as large as theirs moving will not go unnoticed. They have to establish control over the high ground at Luciano's front, seal all the side passes to effectively box in the city and the forces stationed there, and defend their ground. It was easier said than done but compared to infiltrating the Luciano itself with just seven knights, this is nothing. The knights marched the entirety of Ranegras plains in just under six hours, they were to stop and rest near the hills past the plains. If all goes well, they should reach Luciano's high grounds by nightfall.<br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">_________________________________________________________________________________</div><br/><br/><span style=""font-weight: bold""><span style=""text-decoration: underline""><div style=""text-align: center;"">Day 11: Palaugrim - Knight Controlled Borders (night)</div></span></span><br/><br/><br/>Silver stared into the distance of the hostile parts of the land from the window of an outpost tower. They had spent the entire day bolstering their border defenses and tightening their patrol shifts. With just a little over ten thousand knights left to defend their territories, their work was surely cut out for them. Despite that, it was in scenarios like these that the retired knight thrived. Where most see hopelessness, he saw light at the end of the tunnel. By now the main forces should have reached Luciano's high ground. They should be in the process of securing the passes and containing the city. They on the other hand have much more work to be done. On top of keeping their territories safe, they were also tasked with neutralizing enemy controlled areas within their reach. These included several nearby villages and any enemy encampments the main force intentionally avoided. They were also to secure routes that the enemy might use to slip their forces through, as if the number of knights left to them weren't stretched thin enough.<br/><br/>Several knight commanders joined Silver in the room with reports detailing the success of Sigfried's strike forces that they mobilized. The retired knight read through the reports, humming occasionally in approval after noting several high value villages, location-wise, have been liberated to their control. Next was a report from the scout division supervised by Akira. It contained detailed information of nearby enemy concentration, their possible destination based off on their heading, and several notable changes within the land's geography. As expected of a renowned scout taking every detail into account. With this, it would be easier for them to form countermeasures for the enemy's every move. Last on the report was Alona's recapture operation. Silver's eyes leveled on the details and his brows knitted close, unconsciously putting his right hand beneath his chin.<br/><br/>""For Alona to have trouble recapturing port Rieds..."" he though out loud, catching the attention of the other Knight Commanders with him.<br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">_________________________________________________________________________________</div><br/><br/><span style=""font-weight: bold""><span style=""text-decoration: underline""><div style=""text-align: center;"">Day 11: Palaugrim - Eternal Forest (night)</div></span></span><br/><br/><br/>Guilford and his squad had formed a tight circle among themselves, swords drawn and eyes panning restlessly in the now darkness covered woods. Their only source of Light was the dim glow of Prayer surrounding their bodies. They had decided to camp for the night but it would seem that those who have been following them have grown bolder, making their presence felt in that specific part of the woods. Could they have traveled to some place sacred to whatever these things are?<br/><br/>""Captain, I don't like the look of this, we can barely see anything and we can't afford to light up the forest and expose ourselves to the enemy. I hate to say it but if we're going to be fighting, we're at a huge disadvantage."" Alfrei voiced his worries.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""I know, but everyone stand your ground. We cannot get lost in the woods.""</span><br/><br/>The Lieutenant was right, there wasn't much they could do fighting unseen beings in the dark, let alone risk running away and getting themselves lost in the woods. They had no choice but to stand their ground. Should these beings that were rattling the woods make a move against them, they would have already done so instead of circling them for nearly fifteen minutes now. Guilford could only think that these people were not accustomed to fighting, that was the only thing he could bet on at the moment. Several minutes later and the movements died out, ushering in a dark calmness in the woods.<br/><br/>""What now?"" Vlad asked, raising his shield a little higher in anticipation of an attack coming from his front. The rest of the squad tightened their circle, inching closer to everyone's backs until they could feel each others shoulders grazing their own.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">""Children of the Light, why have you come here?""</span><br/><br/>The voice echoed within the woods. By the sound of it, it was probably from an old woman. Guilford shifted his stance and lowered his weapon.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""We mean you no harm, we're just passing through.""</span><br/><br/>There was a long silence before the voice spoke again. When it did, it had a hint of frustration in its words.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">""You misunderstand my inquiry child of Light. Why have you come to Palaugrim? What do you hope to accomplish in your war?""</span><br/><br/>Guilford and his knights tensed at the mention of Palaugrim's current events. The mere fact that there were people in this forest was shocking enough, but for them to hold considerable knowledge of outside affairs instigates they are some sort of third party watching closely at the sidelines.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">""After years of leaving this island to fend for itself, why come here now?""</span><br/><br/>The questions were overly simple yet were riddled with profound substance. There were no right or wrong answers, the questions were merely a test of one's resolve in the path they have chosen to take. Guilford understood their weight the first time he heard them.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""We came here... to do what we believe is right.""</span><br/><br/>After a few moments of silence, a rustle of leaves and foliage sounded from Guilford's front. A woman, easily falling at the age of seventies walked forward, her form illuminated by the meager light from the small lamp she carried, leaving her face with just enough darkness to retain anonymity.<br/><br/>""I was expecting something along the lines of 'to do what must be done' from you."" she murmured followed by an amused smile. She kept her distance from Guilford and stood comfortably a few paces away from the Seraph. ""What is it that you believe is 'right'? Does that mean you will follow what your faith dictates and bring the entirety of Palaugrim under the Light's control? Or is it following your oath to rid the world of Sin? Which is it Seraph?""<br/><br/>Guilford took a moment before answering. The questions asked by the old woman were the exact same questions he had about his faith, about what the Light truly meant for the world. For some reason, Guilford began to recall the people of Gless and Lindela, then his thoughts wandered over to those in Palaugrim.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""To rid this world of the twisted shackles of faith.""</span>he finally answered.<br/><br/>The old woman simply smiled. ""A splendid answer. Yes, I can see it in your eyes young one. The fire burning in your heart is fueled by your desire for truth. This path you chose to walk on is harder than you could ever imagine but seeing you now, I can't help but feel that there is hope yet for humanity.""<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Where there is Light, there will always be Darkness. The world I wish to realize is somewhere in between.""</span><br/><br/>The smile in the old woman burst into a chortle. There was by no means anything funny about what he said but for this old woman, his words must have brought her great joy. ""Do you understand the weight behind those words you just said young one?"" she asked, musing over Guilford's person until she met purple eyes that held a resolute gaze. Satisfied, she brushed her doubts aside. ""I remember Cornelius used to say that back when things used to be... different. I can see that side of him in you, the side he has long forgotten..."" the old woman trailed but soon recollected herself. ""However, with you being as you are now, I would say he has chosen well."" she finished.<br/><br/>Guilford suddenly came to a realization about the woman's identity at the mention of High Councilor Cornelius' name. If his hunch was right, it would explain why and how she remained well-informed.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Wait... are you Councilor Eun--""</span><br/><br/>""I no longer go by that name."" the old woman cut him short. ""I am just a coward who chose to run instead of using the strength I once had. However, it was a time long past and best forgotten. I'm just glad to know that there is someone who sees this world the same as I do now before my time comes to pass. This way I can leave with a smile on my face when I do.""<br/><br/>Guilford found himself at a loss for words but realized that there wasn't a need for any. Little information was cascaded about the missing councilor during the formation of the four islands, it was probably the time when this old woman chose to hang up the mantle. Whatever reason she had, he knew better than to pry open old wounds. The old woman caught purple eyes with the motioning of her arm deeper into the woods to the left of the Seraph.<br/><br/>""Keep heading in that direction and you should find yourself in a pass near the foot of the mountain. You should be close to Luciano's borders. From there, it should be relatively safe until you reach the actual border, not many of Palaugrim's denizens venture these parts of the island."" she informed and looked at Guilford, showing her tired and wrinkled face just enough for the Seraph to see. ""Be strong young one, not many will want to see the same world you are aiming for. There will be times when even a man such as yourself will find himself struggling like I did on this path. For that, I can only give you one piece of advice, do not falter no matter what."" she finished and bowed before the Seraph.<br/><br/>Guilford and the rest of the team noticed several other people lurking in the shadows. They were most likely, the people loyal to this forgotten councilor and chose to stay in hiding here in the Eternal Forest, away from it all. Bowing in a show of gratitude, the group resumed their journey out of the woods.<br/><br/>_________________________________________________________________________________<br/><br/><span style=""font-weight: bold""><span style=""text-decoration: underline""><div style=""text-align: center;"">Day 12: Palaugrim - Luciano's High Grounds (morning)</div></span></span><br/><br/><br/>The knights were able to position themselves on the high grounds without much resistance. Everything was going as planned for now and all they had to do next is to defend their position until Guilford completes his task. Once again, it was easier said than done. The four appointed generals along with Lance looked in awe at the sheer amount of enemy forces camped around Luciano. Just the sight of it was enough to send chills down the spine of anyone about to cross blades with them.<br/><br/>""I sure hope Master Guilford knows what he's doing."" Romuald thought aloud, eyes spanning the length of the enemy covered field. ""Taking on a force this large with just twelve thousand knights under our command is reckless."" he continued.<br/><br/>""Isn't that why he chose to have geographical advantage instead? Remember, our goal here is not to obliterate them but to save as much as we can. Just look at the amount of Sinners in there."" Ziekiel contested. ""If we can Absolve them, their numbers would easily dwindle to match ours or even lesser. The only real threat to us are those that we have no choice but to kill."" He finished, eyes looking at the Pure Sinners lurking around the enemy encampment.<br/><br/>""Ziekiel, I like your optimism but saving an enemy from a force greater than ours easily makes the task three times as difficult. We cannot save all those Sinners, it's a sad truth we must accept now before the battle begins."" Krista said with a hand falling to the hilt of her<span style=""font-style: italic"">Judgement</span>.<br/><br/>""Well now, that remains to be seen. Saving them or... killing them,"" he shuddered at the word. ""would depend on how the enemy moves its forces against us. Should Master Guilford succeed in toppling the enemy command, we may get that chance. Still, it would be prudent to prepare for the worst. I agree with Krista that we may have to use deadly force should the tide of the upcoming battle swing that way. We have to make sure everyone understands that."" Heinrich seconded. He then turned to Lance with an expectant look. ""Any word from Master Guilford?"" he asked.<br/><br/>Lance, with his cheerful demeanor, smiled at the four generals. Though there was absolutely nothing to smile about the predicament they were in right now, he couldn't help but feel amused at how these Pristine Knights mulled over the tiniest details they have no control over. It made him wonder if he'd turn out this way if he had stayed in service longer. In his mind it was simple, they have their orders and they should do what they do best and let the others take care of the rest. In this case, the others would be his dear friend charging into the heart of the enemy.<br/><br/>""A message from him came earlier saying they already made it out of the Eternal Forest. They should be somewhere near there."" he pointed at the direction of a patch of woods near the mountain foot to the east of Luciano. ""All we have to do is hold our ground probably for a day or two.""<br/><br/>Ziekiel mulled over what he just heard. ""We have the passes secured and we have control of the High Ground. The enemy forces aren't going anywhere. I still can't see the reason why Master Guilford would want them boxed in.""<br/><br/>""It's fairly simple actually."" Heinrich cut in, arms crossing over his chest. ""He's trying to isolate this war in one place. He probably realized this chance given the limited movement of our enemy despite their massive force before us and took it. If not for the amount of troops he deployed for this, I would say this is a brilliant strategy.""<br/><br/>""So even the strategist thinks this is near suicide. That helps."" Romuald jested followed by a sharp scoff.<br/><br/>""No. I actually agree that this is brilliant. Keeping this war from spreading any farther than Luciano means keeping the majority of this island's small villages out of its wake. To think that he would come up with this plan is a testament of Master Guilford's intentions."" Krista pointed out with solemn eyes lost in thought.<br/><br/>""Regardless, it still doesn't change the fact that we are at a disadvantage. I still can't see us winning with just toppling the enemy command. It would greatly put me at ease to know that we have at least Master Lethe by our side."" Ziekiel countered.<br/><br/>""Speaking of which, where is Master Lethe?"" Romuald questioned only to get contemplative responses from Ziekiel and Krista.<br/><br/>""Master Guilford said that Master Lethe took it upon herself to continue investigating the matter of the Sin Crystals. She's probably out there somewhere, looking for clues."" Heinrich answered in an attempt to placate the others. Deep down, he was told by the male Seraph that the other was not involved in starting Liberation. What he told the others was half the truth.<br/><br/>""I get that the Sin Crystals are another important issue but I just can't help but feel more reassured knowing that one of the Seraphs are here with us you know?"" Romuald continued.<br/><br/>Lance couldn't take their bickering anymore. He yawned loud enough to earn their attention and rubbed his eyes after meeting four pairs gazing sternly at him. ""Are you done? If you are, can we get to what we're supposed to be doing?"" he asked, rancor in his tone intended. ""Guilford doesn't know when to quit. That's one thing I came to know about that man during our time in the academy. The other would be his kind heart. Why do you think he placed us all here? He knows we are at a disadvantage head on. Without your other Seraph here, this is his way of keeping most of us, if not all, safe to an extent. Sure the enemy greatly outnumbers us, but do you think they'd charge right at us knowing we have the advantage of terrain? No. Any sane commander would find a remedy for that advantage first before moving their troops, its a fact. It's not in my place to say this since I retired from service but don't just trust the Light, trust the man who wields it."" he finished and turned his back against the other four.<br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">_________________________________________________________________________________</div><br/><br/><span style=""font-weight: bold""><span style=""text-decoration: underline""><div style=""text-align: center;"">Day 12: Palaugrim - Near Luciano (night)</div></span></span><br/><br/><br/>Guilford and the rest of his team finally made it close to Luciano. They were in the cover of the woods to the east, observing movement of troops outside of the city. Each of them were under the cover of shrubs and foliage, trying to find a feasible way of getting inside the city. The most prominent problem would be dodging the thick patrols all around the city. This reaction might be due to his forces stationed in the high grounds and the passes. It wasn't easy getting here, they made contact with some travelers on break along the path and had to disguise themselves as mercenaries wanting to payback the knights for taking over their village. It took some coaxing the travelers before they actually got them to buy their story.<br/><br/>Nevertheless, the cloaked knights could now gaze upon Palaugrim's Jewel of the Night. Luciano's majestic structures sprouted within the city giving it a great sense of prosperity. From their vantage point in the nearby woods, the knights could see numerous enemy camps that riddled the plains outside the city. Just the sheer amount of forces gathered there was enough to press doubt into anyone attempting to sneak into the Luciano. Going in loud and obvious would be suicide even for a Seraph.<br/><br/>""Well now, this is quite the conundrum isn't it?"" Hyuga mused beneath his thick bush cover.<br/><br/>""I thought getting as far as we have was the hard part."" Natalia groaned, displeased at sight of the forces on patrol passing by.<br/><br/>""Heh! You really thought we could just walk into the city when we get here?"" Alfrei rhetorically asked, succeeding in putting a cute fluster on Natalia's cheeks. Of course she didn't! But is it wrong to hope they actually could?<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Quiet! I'm thinking.""</span>Guilford hushed his knights. His eyes were roaming the entire field and city back and forth. From the two entrances he could see, one was more lightly guarded. Logically thinking, that would be their ticket into the city. He was contemplating if they could just walk up to the guards and continue their claim of being mercenaries, but the words coming from the travelers they met reminded him of something.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">""Really? Mayor Victorie wouldn't need your swordsmanship given that she has such a large amount of forces at her disposal.""</span><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">""You would do well to just leave your vengeance to the hands of Mayor Victorie.""</span><br/><br/>Well, they couldn't go in loud and obvious, it would be suicide. An hour later and they were still stuck in the woods. Guilford could now feel his muscles stiffening in the prolonged position of being prone to the ground. He shifted his weight to alleviate the discomfort. It was by the off chance that his gaze wandered to the far right that he noticed movement. Looking closer to the direction, he made out an incoming group of caravans headed into Luciano. They were still far off and this might be the chance they were looking for. Of course, with this amount of forces stationed outside, Luciano would no doubt need to import supplies to keep its army fed.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Over there.""</span>he said, pointing to the location of the caravans.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""We could sneak in with those.""</span><br/><br/>""Great. So Captain, you're saying we should commandeer a caravan and waltz into the city right? I can see how that would turn out."" Georg protested lightly.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Not really steal a caravan Georg. I was thinking somewhere along the lines of 'escorting' one.""</span><br/><br/>""What? So you're saying we'll walk up to them and tell them we'll escort them into the city?"" Joaquim asked in disbelief.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""No, we'll hide ourselves beneath the caravans and let them take us into the city. Come on, we don't have much time. We need to get in position for when the next group comes.""</span><br/><br/>Guilford and his team repositioned themselves near the trail the caravans used to get to Luciano. Their cloaks helped conceal themselves every now and then from the patrols and after careful movement, they were able to make it to the trail. Now comes the hard part of waiting for another caravan group. It took several hours but luck proved to be on their side. Guilford and his team managed to latch themselves beneath another caravan group headed into the city. Their hearts pounded when the caravans stopped for inspection near the east gate. The tension passed when the caravan group resumed movement.<br/><br/>They made it into the city, all that's left now is to gather information and plan out their strike."
10076,~ Sin ~,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42017&start=60,2014-05-12T01:58:14,t.en,"[[Day 12 (Day) :: Zairyon ]]<br/><br/>“Well.. things certainly look dire.”  Rhett commented from his position by the window.  The script of seals glowed on the glass, crawling onto the walls and spreading throughout the perimeter of the house.  His wife only huffed from her position on the sofa, flipping through their letters with nervous energy.  They lived on the outskirts of Zairyon but even from here, they could hear the sounds of battle.  It was inevitable that the Light-led forces had come to the city given their proximity to Luciano.  (It was only a thirty minute carriage ride between their cities.)  However, it seemed the invaders hadn’t expected such fierce resistance given most of the troops were in the plains surrounding Luciano.  Orphelia closed her eyes as an explosion rocked their house.<br/><br/>“Don’t worry, we’ll be safe.”  In contrast to the Zairyonians, their guests seemed perfectly at ease.  Kanna was sprawled out on a sofa as she tossed a ball up and down idly.  Ethera was calmly reading a book and Mei was frowning at a piece of paper.  “Mei’s got the entire place covered in seals.  They can’t see us.  Even if they could, they can’t get in.  And if they get really persistent, I’ll just take them out from here.”<br/><br/>The blue-haired woman stared at the three women before her.  Thea had left them behind yesterday and then the Seraph and her squad had never returned.  While she knew of their reputations, the Zairyonian couldn’t help but wonder why they were still in her house.  “Aren’t you Pristine Knights?  Shouldn’t you be.. helping?”<br/><br/>“We’re not Knights anymore.”<br/><br/>Ethera rearranged her glasses as she looked up from her book.  “Lethe has commanded we stay here to protect you two.”  Her piece said, she went back to reading her book as if another explosion hadn’t shaken the house.  Orphelia huffed in disbelief and got up to walk to the window.  She watched men collide with one another, weapons glinting in the sun.  The house across the street, the McKinnon’s, was currently sporting a new façade of arrows.  Poor Mrs. McKinnon, they’d just had the paint on the walls retouched a few months ago.  Arms crept around her waist and she leaned into her husband’s embrace.<br/><br/>“It’ll be okay.”  He murmured, voice low so their guests wouldn’t hear him.  “She’s a strong lady; she’ll be safe.”  Orphelia said nothing in response, only cuddling her head closer to her husband.<span style=""font-style: italic"">‘Thea, you better not let Seena grow up without a godmother.’</span><br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">~~~~~~</div><br/>[[Day 12 (Day) :: Luciano ]]<br/><br/>After seeing how many troops were camped outside Luciano, Team Blonde had decided to stay in Luciano rather than return to Zairyon.  Though they had no idea when their compatriots were supposed to arrive, it would be better to be stuck inside Luciano where they had more movement.  No matter what plan Master Guilford had come up with, they all doubted it included enough troops to counter the masses outside Luciano’s walls, never mind the newest ‘special troops’ from Tethel.<br/><br/>“I wish they didn’t have so many walls.”  Cricket grumbled irritably, glancing out the window at the four massive walls that surrounded the city.  They had contemplated getting an inn near the gates but realized they couldn’t see anything from there.  Instead, their view included sight of Luciano’s Wyervia port.  With the use of a telescope, they could even watch the coming and goings of one of the Mayor Tower’s entrances and the building with the special troops.<br/><br/>“I wish we had instant communication.”  YunQiao added drily as he reviewed their map of Luciano.  He had purchased one while shopping yesterday and everyone had added their insights to it.  Certain areas of the city were marked as more or less vulnerable to attack, as were the army troops and storage houses they could find.  It would have been best if they could watch the four entrances and the Mayor’s Tower, but each group would have been isolated with no easy form of communication.  Captain had decided staying together would be better than spreading themselves too thin.<br/><br/>“And I wish I had a pony.”  The deadpan drew everyone’s attention to the now entering females.  “But instead, I got stuck with you loafers.”  Seraphim’s smirk indicated she was joking as she took a seat in the crowded room.  Lethe closed the door to the ‘bathroom’ behind her, activating their wards.  Her hair was lavender in color; apparently their attempts to wash the dye out had not been entirely successful.<span style=""color: silver""> “Anything new?”</span>She directed her inquiry towards Deimos and Adair who had returned sometime during her absence.<br/><br/>“Messenger birds flying like crazy, increased patrols and guards at the gates.  I think Master Guilford’s troops have arrived.”<br/><br/>“They’ve encircled the city.  Fighting has broken out in Zairyon and the surrounding cities.”<br/><br/><span style=""color: silver"">“And the special troops?”</span><br/><br/>“No movement.”<br/><br/><span style=""color: silver"">“Continue to keep watch then.”</span><br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">~~~~~~</div><br/>[[Day 12 (Afternoon) :: Luciano ]]<br/><br/>Victorie scowled at the exhausted redhead beside her and then the mass of troops encircling her city.  So they thought the high grounds and passes were safe?  Fools.  This was her city.  Luciano, Zairyon, Trina: they were all hers, as was all of Palaugrim.  Zairyon had already started fighting back and the Knights would have a rude awakening if they thought Widener any easier to capture.  She stared into the distance as she gave orders.<br/><br/><span style=""color: turquoise"">“Troops 4 and 5 to Lindenberg Pass.”</span>Far in the distance, one of her other puppets repeated the words in synchronicity.<span style=""color: turquoise"">“Collapse on the Knights there.  Destroy the pass.”</span>Her gaze turned to the Eternal Forest where the ex-Councilor hid.  Did the woman think her blind?  She reviewed the memories of one of her puppets there and smiled.  So the Seraph thought to sneak in her city through the forest?<span style=""color: turquoise""> “Tell the guards to double their watch on the Gates.  Anything suspicious, have them report to me immediately but let them in.”</span>If the Seraph was so eager to see Luciano’s splendors for himself, she’d make sure he had a warm welcome.  Her attention turned to one of her puppets in the sewers.<span style=""font-style: italic""><span style=""color: turquoise"">Increase the Sin taint.</span></span>She commanded mentally, leaving her puppet to do as she bid.  As for those on the heights…<span style=""color: turquoise"">“Have the Pure Sinners weaken the ground further.  We’ll start off with a little avalanche hm?  See if they enjoy the high ground when it’s falling beneath their feet.”</span>The Reaper she’d left in charge of the Northern Pure Sinners nodded and stood up to inform the Pure Sinners under its command.<br/><br/>Satisfied with her preparations for now, she turned to head back in when the sight of the slumped demon at her feet arrested her.  She lifted her foot up and kicked the other demon.<span style=""color: turquoise"">“Get up, Lillith.  You’ve been quite useless enough already.”</span>Sin’s spymaster only bared her teeth in response, a hateful red eye peeking out.  Victorie flicked her hand and the red-haired demon went tumbling into a wall.<span style=""color: turquoise"">“Impudence is the purview of the strong, little sister.  Otherwise it’s just stupidity, which you have already proved you have in spades.”</span>Lilith growled in response, wordless sounds coming from her furious mouth.  Syndra had already removed the younger demon’s vocal cords as punishment for her stupidity.<span style=""color: turquoise"">“Now go find Raim for me.”</span>Furious turquoise eyes and a threatening flick of her hand had Lillith withdrawing hatefully.  Nonetheless, the red-haired demon did as bade, closing her eyes to search through her various symbols for the third of their group.<br/><br/>Satisfied that Lillith was doing as told, Victorie turned her attention back to the missive she’d received back from Piura.  Her contact had no idea who Thea was, or any of the members of Lady Orphelia’s party.  What mischief was that woman playing at?  In a fit of pique, she crushed the missive in her hand and let the crumpled mess fall to the ground.  She’d deal with her pet later.  First, she had pompous officials to placate.<br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">~~~</div><br/>[[Day 12 (Afternoon) :: Luciano ]]<br/><br/>“Hey.. is the taint becoming more pronounced, or is it just me?”  Leon spoke up, his eyes glancing out the window curiously.  Valiar frowned from his place by the telescope and leaned back, eyes closing as he tried to sense anything.  “I’m not noticing anything.”<br/><br/>“Oh.”  The youngest Knight frowned in consternation and turned his attention back to the sword in front of him.  YunQiao also frowned, but he was glancing between the street below them and the golden blonde man.  He nudged the body by his feet and Cricket’s eyes snapped open, body already lifting out of his previous spot on the ground.  They were all on edge.  “Go to the washroom, wait thirty seconds, and come back.”  The caster ordered to everyone’s confusion.<br/><br/>“Wha..? Okay…”  Cricket shot the brunette a weird look but did as bade.  There was no reason any of them would be giving pointless orders at this juncture in time.  When he entered the washroom, he felt an unconscious tension relax in his shoulders.  The constant aura of Sin that hung in the air was trying on his nerves in a way he hadn’t realized until it was absent.  They had warded the washroom to be free of taint and to hide the holy magic being used inside.  The Captain was perched on a stool in the corner, her hand glowing with white light.  A row of Faiths laid beside her, their previously dull yellow gleam, worn down by the constant Sin in the air, a now vibrant gold.  Blue eyes looked at him curiously and she stretched her legs out to stand up but the crossdresser shook his head.  “Nah, Stuffy just wants me to wait here for thirty seconds for some reason.”<br/><br/>The nickname prompted a small smile from the woman but she still teetered to her feet.  She stomped her feet once, twice to get feeling back in her legs.  Cricket shrugged and opened the door to walk back out.  He was greeted with a blast of Sin the moment he cross the threshold.  “Good Light!  Has it gotten stronger or something?”  He exclaimed, unknowingly echoing Leon’s original words.  The other three Knights all shared looks.<br/><br/><span style=""color: silver""> “Yes, I think it has.”</span>Lethe spoke up from beside him, her blue eyes gazing over the room as if she could see the Sin in the air.<br/><br/>“They must be increasing it slowly.  Only Leon sensed something.”  YunQiao explained as he looked out the window once more.  “The people don’t seem to notice anything.  They’ve seemed short tempered, but I thought it was just because of the war at their doorsteps.”<br/><br/><span style=""color: silver"">“Wake the others up.  We’ll shift rotations after everyone has been absolved.  Cricket, come.”</span>Lethe walked back into the washroom and turned to her first Knight.  Gathering her holy magic once more, she let it flow over the purple-haired man and cleanse out any impurities that had snuck in during the last twenty four hours.  They had all absolved one another before first heading into Luciano as well.  One by one, everyone filed in and was absolved.  Then, everyone sat back down to wait.<br/><br/>Dusk had fallen and all was black when Adair straightened up.  ""There's movement from the Tower.""  Everyone sat up at once, pulling armor into place and rearranging weapons. Lethe came to the window to glance through the telescope as well.  Sure enough, the tower was now bustling with activity.  Not enough to suggest an attack had occurred, but enough to suggest something was beginning.<span style=""color: silver"">“Alright then.”</span>The Seraph stepped away from the telescope and flipped her hood up,<span style=""color: silver""> “Let’s move out.”</span><br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">~~~</div><br/>[[Day 12 (Night) :: Luciano ]]<br/><br/>Victorie stirred from her blank-eyed stare at the ceiling, gaining Lillith’s attention.  The blonde did nothing more though, eyes still tracking invisible movement.  With a sigh, the redhead slumped back against the wall.  Syndra had provided enough Sin crystal for her to be functioning again, but nowhere near her full power.  It looked like the other demon planned to keep her chained to this tower.  She growled in anger but knew it was helpless.  Syndra had been a demon long before she’d been even a thought.<br/><br/>Syndra peered down at the East Gate, eyes scanning over the wagons in front of her.  Why did she sense holy magic?  The traders appeared to know nothing and they had no holy magic to speak of.  The wagons?  Yes, they had something.<br/><br/>Victorie stirred once more, but this time she walked over to Lillith.<span style=""color: turquoise"">“Keep your eyes on the caravan from the Eastern Gate.  Something’s off about them.  They may contain the Seraph and his squad.”</span>She turned to walk away but paused to call back over her shoulder<span style=""color: turquoise""> “I’ll be <span style=""font-style: italic"">very</span> displeased if we were to lose sight of them, especially if you should decide to stroll off, <span style=""font-style: italic"">little sister</span>.  I plan to personally greet them.”</span>She swept out of her room, slamming the doors behind her so none else could enter.  From the ceiling, a mousy looking brunette dropped to the floor.  A spindly hand reached out to encircle Lillith’s wrist with her fingers.  Chocolate red eyes glanced at the demon’s red eyes but the woman said nothing, just sitting there with Lillith’s wrist in her grasp.<br/><br/><span style=""color: turquoise""><span style=""font-style: italic"">Throw the illusions over the camp.  We prepare for battle.  Their useless eyes can’t see in the dark of night like ours can.  We’ll release the avalanche on my command.  Was Lindenberg captured successfully?  Good.  And they have no idea?  Perfect.  Prepare the Sin Crystals.  Lead the caravan to Area Five. </span></span><br/><br/>She strode down the stairs to the barracks where the Reapers laid.  This time, without a companion, she didn’t bother knocking on the door.<span style=""color: turquoise"">“Reapers.”</span>Countless red eyes stared at her.<span style=""color: turquoise"">“Get ready.  A Seraph has decided to come and play.”</span>Countless raspy chuckles answered her words and her smile grew malicious,<span style=""color: turquoise""> “Let’s make sure we give him a warm welcome.”</span>She slammed the door closed again.  Halfway on the path back to the Tower, she paused to look in the direction of where the Light-led forces had amassed.  Pests. She’d enjoy crushing them.<br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">~~~</div><br/>[[Day 12 (Night) :: Luciano ]]<br/><br/>Eight pairs of eyes watched the blonde Mayor stride out of the Tower towards the barrack where the newest Sin creatures were hosted.  Lethe lifted her hands to her eyes as if to gauge the distance between herself and the other woman.<br/><br/>“Captain..” Adair warned, having spotted the movement.<br/><br/><span style=""color: silver"">“I think.. I can absolve her from here.”</span>Lethe muttered back, still trying to determine if she could extend her holy magic that far.<br/><br/>“It’s a bad idea.”  The Vice Captain responded, glancing at her in alarm.  “She’s the leader of the Sin Controlled territories!  She didn’t just accidentally stumble into Sin.”<br/><br/><span style=""color: silver"">“And how would you know that?”</span>Blue eyes slid towards him in irritation.<span style=""color: silver"">“She could have easily fallen and is just being misled to think this is the best way for Palaugrim.”</span><br/><br/>“Captain, for her to even let Sin into her heart.. it already shows she can’t be trusted.”  YunQiao hissed back.  By now, everyone’s attention was half on the argument and half on the woman speaking into the door.  They were too far away to hear anything, though.  Only Deimos, ever trustful as Rear Guard, had his eyes on the area behind them rather than the internal confrontation.<br/><br/>Cricket frowned, having already heard the stubbornness in their Captain’s voice.  Her saving people complex was rearing its head at a most inopportune moment.  “Enough, YunQiao.  If Captain thinks it’s best to try this, let her do it.”  Brown eyes glared at the indignant blue ones.  “If anything happens, well, we wanted to get rid of those special troops early, right?  It’s clear that<span style=""font-style: italic"">something</span>is up.  They’re already making their first move.  If we absolve the Mayor, we can try to stop this war.  If it fails, well, time table gets moved up earlier than we wanted.”<br/><br/>Lethe had already stopped paying attention once Cricket had first spoken.  She gathered her holy magic in her hands, keeping it hidden under her skin.  She needed enough magic to cover the distance and fully absolve Victorie, without having any of it leak out until she was ready.  The moment she released her magic, the seal Mei had given her would fail.  Victorie paused obligingly, apparently staring off at something only she could see.<br/><br/><span style=""color: silver"">“Absolve!”</span>She whispered, releasing the bolt of holy magic to leap the distance between her and Victorie.  The Mayor seemed to notice the blast immediately and dodged to the side.  There was a stir from the special troops barracks.  Lethe held her hand out to tell her squad to stay and she jumped to the ground from their hiding spot.  With the seal broken, her holy magic was like a beacon in the mists of Sin.<br/><br/><span style=""color: Silver"">“Victorie..”</span>Turquoise eyes scanned over her form, before finally stopping at her eyes.<span style=""color: Silver""> “Victorie..”</span>Lethe repeated cautiously as she took a step forward, one hand up as if approaching a scared animal.  Reapers poured out of the barracks, seemingly gliding across the grass.<span style=""color: silver""> “It’s okay.  Don’t worry.”</span>She lifted her glowing hand.<span style=""color: silver""> “I just—”</span><br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">~~~</div><br/>Victorie dodged out of the way of a blast of holy magic, eyes honing in on the sudden aura of holy magic.  A cloaked figure fell to the ground and she assessed the newcomer.  Standard travelling cloak, the cross necklace of a Faith, short lavender hair and.  Her eyes widened when familiar blue eyes stared back at her.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">‘I have never heard about a woman named Thea in Piura, never mind one who matches your description.  I also cannot find any matching descriptions for the other four people you named.  I can assure you that no one has left Piura recently.’</span><br/><br/>They had<span style=""text-decoration: underline""><span style=""font-style: italic"">tricked</span></span>her?!  She opened her mouth and roared to the Reapers behind her, one hand already gathering Sin to form a blade.<span style=""color: turquoise""><span style=""font-style: italic"">“KILL HER!”</span></span><br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">~~~</div><br/>Far in the distance, atop the mountains the Light-led forces had camped on to gain high ground, earth started sliding downwards."
10077,~ Sin ~,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42017&start=60,2014-05-12T12:15:42,RealityCheck,"<span style=""font-weight: bold""><span style=""text-decoration: underline""><div style=""text-align: center;"">Day 12: Palaugrim - Luciano High Grounds (night)</div></span></span><br/><br/><br/>The sounds of battle racked the high grounds they were camped in. The enemy moved in earlier than anticipated and it ended up in disaster for the knights. Nobody expected them to perform such a bold move of collapsing Lindenberg Pass, the largest of all the others outlying the area. The four generals along with Lance were gathered in the command tent, fiercely trying to come up with a countermeasure. They were already being pressed by the threat of two enemy battalions moving in on them as they speak.<br/><br/>""What of our men stationed in Lindenberg Pass?"" Romuald monotonously asked.<br/><br/>""Most of our men managed to pull back just in time before they got buried in the rubble. Unfortunate as it may be, we suffered minor casualties from that last enemy attack--it was unexpected. Had it not been for Lady Cora's crash course for our clerics, we may have suffered more."" Krista voiced out while reading rapidly through the reports.<br/><br/>Heinrich leveled a hard stare on their current field map. With the amount of forces they have and the amount of enemy forces they were to deal with, minor casualties were as good as major ones. ""At least that's one less area to secure. With them destroying that pass, they have rendered it useless for themselves too.""<br/><br/>""Well that's being awfully optimistic of you don't you think? Given that we're currently on the defensive and being pressured, we all know we can't keep this up forever. What do you propose we do?"" Ziekiel questioned, eyes focusing on the locations marked on their field map.<br/><br/>""Let's have a portion of the survivors from Lindenberg Pass rendezvous with the knights on the other passes to bolster their ranks. We're to keep a small contingent watch over Lindenberg, I have a feeling they will try something from there. I want them to lighten up their posts should the enemy try that again for easy withdrawal. If they try to break through, we'll give them a taste of their own medicine."" Heinrich strategized, hands skillfully moving the pieces marking their forces on the field map.<br/><br/>""And what of the two battal--"" Krista was cut off from her words when the ground rumbled. One look at each other and they knew that it was nothing good.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">""Pure Sinners are launching magic artillery! They're trying to collapse our foothold!""</span>screamed one of the knights scuffling for cover.<br/><br/>Dread befell the four generals' expressions. They all knew they can't fall back in time given how difficult it was to establish their position on high ground and the darkness of the night isn't doing them any favors. At this rate, if the enemy succeeded, their forces would easily suffer a forty percent loss, their lives included. As panic began to overcome their calm, Lance picked up his spear while balancing himself through the rumbles. ""Aww man, and I thought I was just going to advise. You four continue with coming up for a counter, let me handle this.""<br/><br/>""Just what do you think you can accomplish alone Sir Lance?"" Romuald protested with a sharp stare. ""We should evacuate the men and save as many of our forces that we can!""<br/><br/>Lance turned his head to the side, a confident smile playing on his lips. ""Yeah you do that you stiff pole. I don't have any plans of letting them get us that easily. Just watch, you'll soon learn what it means to be a First War Knight."" he smirked and rushed out of the command tent.<br/><br/>From his vantage, Lance could see the Pure Sinners' magic from their origin to rain down on the mountain peak. They were aiming for the soft spots of the mountain. Boulders of massive sizes were tumbling down on their camp, Lance had to dodge one before he could establish a solid footing. ""Great! An avalanche eh? Classic."" he mused to himself and took a deep breath. If they have no qualms of taking their lives, neither would he. After all, he was no longer a knight. Sinner or Pure Sinner, they're all the same to him. At this moment, they were the enemy trying to kill them. Lance closed his eyes and focused his mind.<br/><br/>""<span style=""font-style: italic"">I call upon the power of thee who nurtures life above thy skin,</span>"" his chant began, a vivid glow of reddish-brown aura seeping out of his being. ""<span style=""font-style: italic"">grant unto me, thy ancient strength that graciously allowed countless lives to blossom,</span>"" he continued, not minding another smaller boulder that nearly grazed him as it tumbled down. ""<span style=""font-style: italic"">this I ask of thee so I could save the lives of your children,</span>"" he paused, opening his eyes that now retained a fierce glare. He spun his spear above his head, the reddish-brown aura that engulfed him responded by flaring wildly, ""<span style=""font-style: italic"">Dharti!</span>"" he called out and plunged the tip of his spear down to hard earth. The aura that engulfed traveled down to the tip of his spear, seeping into the ground.<br/><br/>Moments later, a forceful outward burst rocked the high grounds. The numerous boulders that tumbled down were sent spiraling in the air, headed for the direction of the enemy below. Lance immediately pulled out his spear and changed stances, spinning the weapon once before positioning it behind him. He was not done, it had been a long time since he did full invoked non-elemental magic, there's no way he's going to stop with just that. ""<span style=""font-style: italic"">Ye who commands the flames,</span>"" he began while writing runes with his free hand, a burning orange aura now engulfing his being. ""<span style=""font-style: italic"">bless mine's soul with thy power,</span>"" he continued and dragged the runes he drew in the air to his spear. ""<span style=""font-style: italic"">and let me show them thy fury!</span>"" Lance immediately thrust his spear forward after embedding the last rune on it, ""<span style=""font-style: italic"">Agni!</span>"" he yelled.<br/><br/>The burning orange aura flared as his magic coursed through the length of his spear that was directed at the airborne boulders. A second later and the boulders were set on fire, guided towards their enemy. Lance watched the enemy forces scatter for safety but he was sure he got most of the enemy artillery barraging their post. He just bought the knights time to reorganize.<br/><br/>""Aww man, Gil's gonna kill me..."" trailed the orange-haired man as he watched the ground below suffering from the aftermath of his attack. ""I think I overdid it."" he said contrasted by a satisfied tone and looked around. ""If they try that again, I'll make sure the avalanche would be to our advantage."" he said and noted key positions where they could bunker in. Lance also noticed the knights who just saw him were all in awe. Well, who wouldn't? He just showed them some flashy high-level arcane arts. ""What are you standing around for? Hurry up and reassemble our positions! I'll let you all know of key points where we could bunker in! The enemy will not wait for us y'know!"" he ordered and looked back at the command tent, meeting the astonished gazes of the four generals. He walked over to them and immediately patted Romuald in the shoulder, stopping the man from saying anything.<br/><br/>""I'm not so kind as to worry about the enemy while they're giving it their all to eradicate us. You all would do well to keep this in mind. If you want to save a single enemy determined to kill you, be prepared to lose three of your own in the process. That's something I had to learn the hard way. But given that we're outnumbered..."" he trailed and went straight for the field map. ""I think you all can do the math.""<br/><br/>The rest of the generals were silenced. Why did a man such as him decide to quit the knighthood? For a moment there, all four of them could not mistake the feeling they got. It felt like they had the strength of a Seraph with them. Trying to shake off what they just saw to focus on the task at hand, the four generals walked back to the field map with Lance, now they saw him in a new light. The orange-haired man was giving out strategies along with Heinrich when the entrance to the command tent parted, a scout kneeling with what seems to be an urgent report.<br/><br/>""Enemy movement in Lindenberg Pass, they're trying to force their way through. I believe they're goal is to flank us from there but..."" the scout trailed, seemingly unsure of how to phrase the next part.<br/><br/>""Out with it. We don't have all day."" Lance grilled.<br/><br/>""R-Right! A lone knight is defending the destroyed pass and is blocking the enemy from moving forward.""<br/><br/>""A lone knight?! Who in the Light would be so reckless?!"" Krista yelled in disbelief. The Scout could only shake his head sideways.<br/><br/>Lance laughed after hearing the report. ""I can only think of one man stupid enough to take on such a task. If I have to guess, that lone knight would be Abel d'Arques."" he added. ""With him there, we can ensure the safety of our backs for the time-being. Why don't we help him out a bit, I say we send him with twenty of our best squads and several cleric units.""<br/><br/>""Are you serious? Only twenty squads?! Even if it's him, they won't survive an onslaught there!"" Ziekiel protested.<br/><br/>""Ziekiel, in case you haven't heard, Abel was supposed to be the first Seraph. I pale in comparison to that man. You'd be surprised at what he can accomplish with just twenty squads and a few cleric units so just do it. We can't let this chance slip by. Lady luck decided to smile on us and sent Abel our way. We can't allow him to exhaust himself so early, he's a valuable asset.""<br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">_________________________________________________________________________________</div><br/><br/>Day 12: Palaugrim - Luciano (night)<br/><br/><br/>The first thing they noticed was the taint of Sin being thick in the air as Guilford and his team sneaked into the city. It took them great effort and accurate timing to slip out unnoticed from beneath the caravans. The group convened at one of the dark alleys of the city, eyes carefully watching their surroundings as they discarded their cloaks. They could hear the battle that ensued outside, a reminder that they don't have much time left on their hands.<br/><br/>""I can't believe how many detours the soldiers had that caravan take."" Joaquim commented drily. Guilford felt a nagging sense of uncertainty at the words. Could it be that the enemy knows they're here? To the Seraph, it felt like the caravan was being led somewhere. Had they not taken any action, they might as well have walked in to a trap.<br/><br/>""It's safe to assume that the effects of the suppression pills we took are wearing off."" Hyuga added after calculating the last time they took the said pills to suppress their holy presences. Alfrei peeked outside and looked at the huge tower in the center of the city. It was not too far off from where they were. ""Then that simply means we have to move fast. The roofs are being watched by the guards, most of the civvies have been ordered indoors making it difficult for us to move around freely. We'll have to resort to skirting the alleys to avoid detection for as long as we possibly can.""<br/><br/>The rest of the team looked at Alfrei in surprise. ""Hey, since when did you get the Captain syndrome?"" Georg jested, punching his Lieutenant lightly in the shoulder. ""You're making the real Captain look bad!"" he added.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Enough. Alfrei is right, that's our best option at the moment. I didn't think it would come to this but we all came here prepared for the worst. No complaints. Whatever happens next, we're in this together.""</span>Guilford said, a hand unconsciously falling to the hilt of his<span style=""font-style: italic"">Nirvana.</span>When he realized he was holding the sword's hilt, Guilford felt different. Not like when he used it for the first few times where the sword threatened to overwhelm him. This time, he could feel the blade's acceptance. It felt really good having its hilt on his hand.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Let's move!""</span><br/><br/>Their group slipped into the alleys avoiding the tightened patrols as best as they could. They black garments proving to be useful. No wonder Akira had a love for night ops. The first few corners and alleys were easy. However, just as they were closing the distance to the tower, the patrols were getting tighter and tighter, and the alleys growing farther and farther apart. Guilford and his team stopped in the cover of the darkness just by the edge of the last alley they took. Guilford saw a couple patrol units doing their rounds in a tight rotation. His eyes darted over to the roof only to find more of the same. Even the roofs now had moving patrols, tough luck for them. The Seraph slipped back to the cover of darkness and shook his head.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""No good. Their patrol routine is too tight. We're not getting out of this alley unseen.""</span><br/><br/>Just when they were contemplating on their options, a familiar energy signature tingled their senses. Guilford's eyes widened after realizing what it was but Vlad took the words right out of his mouth. ""Impossible! That's just now was an Absolve! Who would be stupid enough to do that here?!""<br/><br/>""More importantly,"" Hyuga interrupted. ""why would there be other knights here besides us? Unless of course they are who I think they are.""<br/><br/>""Who else could it be?"" Georg mused. ""The only other knight squad moving about freely would be Team Blonde."" As if to confirm their hunch, another wave of holy presence filled the tainted air, like it was released from confinement. Nobody could mistake this holy energy signature for it belonged solely to the ones granted the rank of Seraph. ""I'm almost impressed that they made it here had it not been for that unnecessary act of drawing attention, and this act of fully exposing herself. Good Light, what is Master Lethe thinking?!"" Georg finished.<br/><br/>""Tch! I'm more worried about what her squad is thinking for not putting a leash on their Captain and just letting her do what she wants! It's either they're confident they can bail her out, or they're all on a death wish."" Joaquim spat in disapproval. ""We're in the heart of enemy territory for crying out loud!"" he added. A testament to his words were the rampant increase of unidentified signatures surrounding the holy presence. Joaquim couldn't resist the urge to sink his face to his palm.<br/><br/>His worry grew upon sensing the unknown signatures and without a word, Guilford began to move to make his way out of their cover but Alfrei blocked him by standing in his way. Green eyes met the resolute gaze of purple ones. ""You're going aren't you?"" he asked and received a nod from the man. Alfrei sighed. ""We all know how important she is to you Captain, we've all seen the way you look at Master Lethe. But, with all due respect, as much as I hate to say this, she clouds your better judgement Captain.""<br/><br/>There was a look of agreement in the faces of the rest of Guilford's team, but Alfrei wasn't finished. ""Captain... need I remind you of what happened the last time she acted selfishly like this?"" asked the Lieutenant only to receive an unwavering stare from his Captain. ""Fine, I'll remind you. Captain Guilford, the last time we bailed her out, we lost a Vice Captain!""<br/><br/>""A-Alfrei! That's going too far!"" Natalia cried out, worry befalling her features. Guilford simply hushed his youngest knight with a hand gesture. This has to get off his Lieutenant's chest, and what his men thought are important to him.<br/><br/>""I didn't want to blame anyone for Vice Captain Brynhildr's death, but the more I think about it, the more it makes sense to me. What if they told us what they were up to instead of keeping us in the dark? Did they ever stop to think about how their actions will affect those around them like you do Captain? I understand that you intentionally avoided letting her know about<span style=""font-style: italic"">Liberation</span>with the intent of keeping her out of it. I also know that deep down you were hoping that they would still be somewhere else investigating the Sin Crystals while we're here in Luciano fighting the war right? But let's face it Captain, a large scale operation like this would no doubt reach their ears prior to them ever making it to Luciano in the first place!""<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Your point being?""</span><br/><br/>""Captain! Why didn't they contact us, the Scouts or any Knight Commander? Why didn't they let us know where they are or what they were planning on doing? Rai never did find them did he? That just means they didn't want to be found! And now we find them here, and worse, this is turning out to be a repeat of Jenault! Can't you see it Captain? Master Lethe acts selfishly with her blind faith in the Light! Her own judgment is clouded! Her actions will lead her squad and others to their deaths! What good does that do us in a time such as this?! I know I can't stop you from going to her side but I ask you this Captain, who will die next for her sake, you?""<br/><br/>""Lieutenant that's eno--"" Vlad tried to cut in but was stopped short by Guilford's right hand landing on his chest plate.<br/><br/>Guilford looked into the green eyes of his Lieutenant with his own piercing gaze. He understood what Alfrei's concerns were, his fears, his hopes, all of it were within every word he said.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Then are you suggesting that we leave them be for their selfish actions? I was selfish too Alfrei, to an extent. It's true that I didn't want her to be involved in this, even knowing that in the end, this right here has a high chance of happening. Did you really believe that Lethe would sit idly by while all this is going on? In her own way, she is only doing what she believes is right, what she can do best like the rest of us, nothing more nothing less. I don't appreciate you chastising her like you knew better. She has her reasons, I have mine, that's all there is to it. Besides, I already told you and everyone else Alfrei, <span style=""text-decoration: underline"">we</span> are all in this together as one. Do you understand?""</span><br/><br/>His Lieutenant couldn't say anything more. He just gritted his teeth and looked away to the side in shame. In his heart, he was amazed at how different his Captain had become after Brynhildr passed away. He didn't quite know how to put it but the feeling was there, he was the same man but not quite. ""Captain...I...I'm so--""<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""It's alright Alfrei, I understand. Get your head back in this. The fighting has already started and I think the patrols are confused.""</span>he said and peered again out on the streets. The patrols seem to have sensed the fighting and were in disarray. This was their chance.<br/><br/>""Goodness, the Captain is amazing isn't he? I lost track of what's ahead in your argument but he managed to keep his focus on you, the surroundings, and Master Lethe."" Hyuga said and placed a hand on his Lieutenant's shoulder. ""I may not have been under the Captain for as long as you have been Lieutenant, but I have learned to trust him. Even more so now seeing him the way he is.""<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Let's move!""</span>Guilford ordered and slipped out into the streets to make it to the next alley. The clash of steel grew louder and louder as they approached the Light-filled presences battling near the city's tower. There were several of them now which could only mean that Lethe's squad joined the fray. Hopefully, they make it in time to back them up before anyone got seriously hurt.<br/><br/>_________________________________________________________________________________<br/><br/><br/>For whatever reason, Lillith couldn't bring herself to attack Guilford and his team. Partly because she wasn't too keen on getting beaten to a pulp again given she wasn't at full strength, but mostly because she didn't exactly want to. Her heart was throbbing just at the sight of the Seraph but she couldn't quite place it if it was in a good way for her. She wasn't scared, she was excited to see the Seraph again. It was after a few minutes of scrutinizing her feelings that she's come to acknowledge that she's grown fond of the Seraph. Using her symbol as a beacon, Lillith carefully concealed her presence (it was a lot easier with her not being in full power) before teleporting herself to it. She mused over the group hiding in the alley from atop one of the nearby roofs, head tilting to the left and right while humming a random note as she eyed all seven of them. They seem to be having an interesting conversation so the demon listened.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic""><span style=""color: #FF0000"">Well now, isn't that touching little boy?</span></span>Lillith mulled over her thoughts after overhearing the conversation between the two. It didn't take long for her to find them but she didn't feel the need to let Syndra know. Not yet anyway, this would be a surprise. She wanted to get back at her older sister for ripping out her vocal chords and the<span style=""font-style: italic"">little boy</span>she was fond of is her only key to getting her revenge. Truth is, she just wanted to see how her sister would fare against two Seraphs on her neck now that the other exposed herself. Just the thought of her sister calling her name for help sent good shivers down her spine. She was however, kind enough to tell Syndra that she couldn't find Raim anywhere. Shoving the thoughts of her sister aside, the excited spymaster trailed Guilford's group with an expectant look in her crimson eyes."
10078,~ Sin ~,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42017&start=60,2014-05-14T04:32:13,t.en,"The rest of Team Lethe appeared before the last syllable was out of the enraged woman's mouth.  ""Uh, we may want to rethink the human part"" Cricket commented under his breath with a nod to the now black sword in Victorie's hand.  The others said nothing in response, eyes focused on the 'Reapers' that had been summoned.<span style=""color: silver"">""Sorry.""</span>Lethe accepted her proffered sword, the holy magic swirling around her immediately extending into her blade.<span style=""color: silver"">""I'll take on Victorie; you all focus on the Reapers.  I'll assist where I can.""</span><br/><br/>""Just focus on what's ahead of you, Captain. Let us deal with the rest.""  Valiar murmured back, hefting his sword.  No standing still in the back today.  It looked like it was time to earn his pay.  The Reapers moved to attack first but Lethe was already there to block the downward strike, one of her Heavens Judgment swords in her hand as she sliced through the scythe.  The Seraph dashed straight for the Mayor, Roland's sword cutting through all in its path.<br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">~~~</div><br/>The mousy woman looked at the now empty space beside her.  Lillith was really stupid enough to go off on her own even after what she’d said?  If only Victorie wasn’t busy with that<span style=""font-style: italic"">liar</span>who had dared deceive her… But better to know these things now rather than later.  She stood up and walked to the balcony, threads trailing from her fingers.  She wondered if her little sister would ever notice, but no, probably not.  Lillith was too stupid.<br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">~~~</div><br/>The two blades clashed with a resounding<span style=""font-style: italic"">clang!</span>before a series of smaller<span style=""font-style: italic"">clang!</span>s rang through the air as the blades met in rapid succession.  Victorie’s swordsmanship was hindered by her rage.  How<span style=""font-style: italic"">dare</span>they trick her!  How<span style=""font-style: italic"">dare</span>they try to make a fool of her!  Her strikes were sloppy, fueled by brute force rather than finesse.  Lethe blocked another too wide strike, eyes flickering to the opening she didn’t take.<br/><br/><span style=""color: turquoise"">“I’ll kill you!”</span><br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">~~~</div><br/>Seraphim knocked aside a Reaper’s arm and punched at its chest with her other fist but hit nothing.  Ducking under the other arm, she grabbed it and flipped the creature to the ground.  Lights above, it was hard to gauge the right distance with their cloaks.  She channeled Absolve into her hands but it did nothing more than elicit a scream of rage from the captured creature.  With a sudden burst of strength, it sent her flying off it.  Adair snagged her from her flight and prevented her from colliding with any bodies.  “It seems stronger now?”  She gaped in disbelief, watching the Reaper swipe at Cricket with greater speed than before.  Thank Light that the cross-dresser was faster than her because she didn’t think<span style=""font-style: italic"">she</span>could have avoided that slice!<br/><br/>“You too?”  Adair asked, grunting as he forced another Reaper away from them.  His sword snaked out and beheaded the Reaper.  Oddly enough, the Reaper didn’t dissolve into cleansed Sin sparkles like with slain Pure Sinners.  Seraphim changed the holy magic in her gauntlets from Absolves to Banishes, curving the magic into claws.  After so many days travelling with Kanna, it would have been embarrassing if she hadn’t picked up anything from the other brawler!  The claws also helped her overcome her lack of depth perception given the billowing cloaks, or they would have if they seemed to work!  She grappled with the closest Reaper, wondering why the claws didn’t seem that effective.  Honestly! She wasn’t so bad with holy magic that she’d screw up a basic shape manipulation!  She yanked her Reaper to her height and swiped her Banish-claws against its throat.  It gurgled in response, head flopping limply, but it wasn’t dead.  Seriously?!  She punched it in the neck and the entire body toppled backwards.  Deimos appeared and stabbed his sword through the thing’s chest.  “Wha?”<br/><br/>“YunQiao says holy magic harm them, but it has to be physical attacks to put them down permanently.”  The blonde Knight explained, tossing her a pair of claws similar to what Kanna wore.<br/><br/>“And we can’t risk them getting up right now.”  Seraphim commented sourly, dodging out of a downward scythe strike.  She yanked on the overextended scythe shaft and sent its owner flying into a collection of other Reapers, knocking them over like bowling pins.  She hefted the weapon in consideration but decided it was too much trouble.  A flick of her hand had it spinning like a boomerang into the now standing up Reapers, felling them once more.<br/><br/>Valiar danced past with a string of Reapers following him, parrying blades and strikes with disgusting ease.  “Better hurry up, Sera.  Cricket’s at twenty already.”  The cleric laughed and de-legged one of his followers.  Seraphim blinked in disbelief and then grabbed a Reaper.  “Hey! Get your own!”  Valiar protested as he hurried to finish off his followers now that Seraphim was poaching them.<br/><br/>“Que Sera Sera!”<br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">~~~</div><br/>Words were easy.  Action was harder.<span style=""font-style: italic"">I’ll take on Victorie.</span>I’ll slay her.  She ducked under the next swipe: Kidneys, stomach, lungs, armpit.  All of them were exposed from the haphazard attack.<span style=""font-style: italic""><span style=""color: turquoise"">“It inspires me every day to work my hardest.”</span></span>Humans couldn’t summon Sin the same way holy magic could be summoned.  If they did, the taint inevitably mutated their body until they took on the guise of Sinners.  Even the latent miasma in the air, even stronger now from the numerous ‘Reapers’ present, could transform the more sensitive into Sinners.  For Victorie to be able to wield Sin..  Her blade slid against the other woman’s leg, cutting flesh to reveal dark blood and muscle.  The wound sizzled and then started to heal, gathering mass from the ambient taint.<br/><br/><span style=""color: turquoise""> “Lying bitch!  I’ll rip out those false eyes!”</span>Lethe staggered from the force of the overhead strike, both hands wrapped around her sword’s hilt to stop it from falling.  She looked up into Victorie’s face with resignation.  Stupid.  She’d been so wrapped up in her thoughts, she’d gotten stuck in a battle of strength.  Being the shorter of the two, she was at a natural disadvantage.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">“It’s a bad idea.”<br/> <br/>“Lily! Lily!”</span><br/><br/>When had she gotten so blind to what was in front of her?<br/><br/><span style=""color: red""><span style=""font-style: italic"">“Little little Lethe~ Always hiding! Always denying!”</span></span><br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">~~~</div><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">Pure Sinners, slide the boulders to the front of the troops to form another barricade.</span>Syndra glanced at the ex-Councilwoman from her puppet’s eyes.  No change there.  Then she was at Lindenberg Pass.  A single Knight was holding off the troops there.  Whatever, it kept him from the battle.  She could expend them.  She slowed the advance so it would take longer.  Back on the frontlines, she looked at the camp around her.  The preparations were almost complete. Good.<br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">~~~</div><br/>Leon whirled around defensively, trying to keep the Reapers in his vision.  He had somehow gotten separated from the others and now there were too many for him to handle.  He brandished his sword but it didn’t seem to deter them much; there were too many of them, advancing from every direction.  Something slammed into the back of his calves and he yelped in surprise as they swarmed him.  There were flashed of silver and light gold and then all the Reapers slid apart in front of him.  Deimos landed on one of the corpses, hauled him back up, and then vanished once more.<br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">~~~</div><br/>When had she—Lethe gasped and fell to the side, barely rolling out of the way when Victorie’s sword came crashing down at where she used to be.  The Seraph coughed for breath, trying to reorient herself over her momentary black-out.  She felt another tug and she scrambled to her feet.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">Why did you kill Bryn?</span><br/><br/>A vehement kick sent her spare sword flying into the mess of Reapers and she threw herself backwards to avoid the next attack.  The holy bolts of Smite fell down around her to grant her a temporary reprieve, piercing through mess of vines that reached out to her.<br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">~~~</div><br/>YunQiao ducked under a sword strike and lunged forward, impaling the Reaper’s stomach.  A disgusting smell wafted from the Reaper though it still moved, albeit jerkily.  He forced a Banish through the sword and the Reaper glowed with the holy light.  It screamed in pain and then slumped forward like a boneless mess, almost crushing the black-haired Knight underneath it.  Banishes harmed them; Absolves seemed to power them up; and Prayer did nothing.  He ran towards Adair and planted himself behind the other Knight.  “Protect me!” He shouted, focusing his attention on one of the Reapers.  Green eyes glanced back but the man did as requested, drawing closer to the brunette.  The chains of Penance erupted around one of the Reapers.  Despite the bindings, the creature still inched forwards.  Rather than rendering the creature immobile, like with Sinners or Pure Sinners, it appeared the Penances were dragging the Reaper down, as if they were weights the Reaper now had to carry with it.  “Leave it alone, though it might get powered up by the time the Penance wears off.""<br/><br/>""Which is of course why we're leaving it alone..."" Cricket suddenly appeared as various limbs fell to the ground.  ""This just isn't hard enough right now.  Let's make them stronger.""  One of Captain's swords whizzed through the Penance-bound Reaper before it paused, seemed to reorient itself, and then zoomed back the way it had come, puncturing holes in the two Reapers Adair had been blocking.  ""... They still count as mine,""  was all the amber-haired man said as Cricket simultaneously commented, ""I guess Captain didn't like your experiment.""  YunQiao simply cast Penance on another Reaper in response.<br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">~~~</div><br/>Satisfied with her survey, the brown-haired woman turned her attention to Victorie.  The blonde had been overcome with rage.  With a shake of her head at the other woman’s carelessness, she reached out and forced the personality into its cage.  Much better.<br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">~~~</div><br/>She didn’t have time for that!  She wasn’t going to let another of her Knights die.  She rushed towards the suddenly still Victorie, refusing to mind the part of her the screamed to not attack a defenseless person, to try to absolve it, to try to save another soul that was just lost as she had once been.  No.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">Why did you kill Bryn?</span>No. Her strike was suddenly stopped when Victorie twisted her sword in place to defend the attack  with a finesse that bad been previously absent.  When Victorie finally looked up, expressionless eyes stared at her: one turquoise and the other chocolate red.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">We cannot close our eyes to the truth.</span>"
10079,~ Sin ~,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42017&start=60,2014-05-14T14:27:50,RealityCheck,"<span style=""font-weight: bold""><span style=""text-decoration: underline""><div style=""text-align: center;"">Day 12: Palaugrim - Luciano (night)</div></span></span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">""Ghakk!""</span><br/><br/>The last body from one of Palaugrim's royal army patrol units fell unconscious on the roof after getting choked by Guilford. They were running out of time and decided to take to the roofs on the last stretch to the central tower. The sight on the clearing before them brought an ominous air of danger when the seven knights saw what Team Blonde were fighting. The others rejoined Guilford after making sure that their share of the patrol units were out of the action.<br/><br/>""Okay, now we know where those things in the images from Santa Olivia came from right?"" Vlad asked aloud and received a nod from his Captain.<br/><br/>""Well, I for one am not too keen on dancing with those things but team blonde is putting up a fight. Seeing how they're taking them out without hesitation, I would assume those things are like Pure Sinners who're beyond salvation right?"" Hyuga commented while quickly scribbling down some notes.<br/><br/>Guilford scanned the clearing riddled in battle for a particular person. He saw a lavender-haired woman fighting and was just about to look elsewhere when that woman fired off one of Lethe's signature sword magic towards a penance bound enemy.<span style=""font-style: italic""><span style=""color: #0080FF"">What the...? Lavender hair?</span></span>he asked the question to himself. Regardless, that was her, facing off against one he could only assume as his target, the one who held the strongest concentration of Sin.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""We won't get anywhere standing here. We're moving in! All of you support the rest of Lethe's squad!""</span>he ordered and turned to Hyuga and Natalia.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""I want you two to try and use <span style=""font-style: italic"">Vindicate</span> on one of those things if you can. Something is off with those things...""</span><br/><br/>The two nodded and just as the rest of them were about to draw their weapons, Guilford kicked off the roof and headed right into the fray. The rest of his squad only watched their Captain speeding in to his fellow Seraph.<br/><br/>""Okay, this makes it official. Our Captain is in love with Master Lethe."" Hyuga joked followed by a light chuckle. ""Though I don't think he'll ever admit to it."" he added.<br/><br/>""If it wasn't for these black garments, I would say he's her Pristine Knight in shining armor."" Georg joined in. ""Just look at him go...""<br/><br/>Alfrei pulled out his pair of<span style=""font-style: italic"">Judgement</span>swords and took a step forward to the edge of the roof. His green eyes carried a fierce gaze, watching those engaged with the enemy. ""Let the Captain do what he wants. Right now we need to focus on the task at hand. Let's move out!""<br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">_________________________________________________________________________________</div><br/><br/>Bouncing off from roof to roof, Guilford then pivoted to scale the walls down to the road. As soon as he was able to plant his feet on the ground, the Seraph lunged forward with powerful strides to get a burst of speed. Several enemies tried to stop him in his tracks but Guilford simply swayed around them and continued on towards his fellow Seraph. His purple eyes were trained on the lavender-haired woman whose attack just got parried and was left open for a counter. With little to no time to react, the dark blue-haired Seraph channeled a Banish spell in his right hand and fired it at his target.<br/><br/>The woman saw the white bolt coming in fast and simply parried it with her dark sword. Guilford however was fast on the bolt's trail. As soon as his Banish spell dissipated from the woman's sword strike, Guilford was already in her face, staring fiercely back at her bi-colored eyes. He launched a flurry of kicks and punches not a second later. The woman simply swayed and danced around his attacks but backed away when Guilford drew his sword and slashed down hard at her. The attack missed but he was able to push her back and gain time for his fellow Seraph to regain her balance.<br/><br/>Guilford shifted his stance and readied his sword. He glanced back slightly and caught Lethe's blue eyes staring at him in surprise. He wanted to say something but the words won't come out. Right now he just didn't have the time or luxury of a verbal exchange because of the fierce opponent before them. Now that he was standing close to his target, it was obvious that she was not somebody who just succumbed to Sin's influence. Something was inside of her, something malicious and powerful, and it was baring its fangs at them.<br/><br/>Movement from the enemy caught Guilford's attention making him snap his gaze back at the opponent. She was readying herself for an attack which prompted a defensive gesture from Guilford. Raising his sword before him, he slowly stepped to the left side, circling his opponent.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #40FFFF"">""I was wondering when you'd show up.""</span>she smirked deviously.<br/><br/>The words were a distraction to keep him focused on her. Thanks to the shine of his sea blue blade, Guilford noticed movement from behind him. One of the unfamiliar creatures were heading straight for him, poised to attack with that fearsome looking scythe. Timing the enemy movement from behind, Guilford steeled himself for the incoming attack while keeping half his focus on the enemy in front. The deadly sparkle of the scythe's blade twinkled from the corner of his left eye, followed by a rage-filled scream from the creature. Ducking exactly at the right time to avoid the strike, Guilford immediately spun around from his lowered stance and slashed upward at the creature. He felt his blade slice through the weapon handle and the thick plating that served as the creature's skin. The<span style=""font-style: italic"">clang</span>of metal falling on cobbled ground sounded right before the creature bellowed in agony.<br/><br/>Sensing movement from the woman, Guilford immediately leaped and kicked the falling dead creature hard on the chest, sending it crashing to one of the nearby households. From mid-air, Guilford spun and swung his blade around to greet a downward slash from the woman. Sparks escaped the blades of their swords as his glowing one met the raging dark blade. His eyes widened at the sheer strength of the slash that caused him to land hard on one knee followed by his left hand pushing near the tip of his blade to stop the slash.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #40FFFF"">""What's wrong Seraph?""</span>it mocked with those bi-colored eyes gleaming with malice.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">""Rise!""</span><br/><br/>Guilford felt a surge of holy magic fill his arms giving him boosted strength. He shot a quick look at the caster and saw Natalia's ruby colored eyes giving him a wink before she had to dodge to safety from an attack. Purple eyes turning back to meet the bi-colored ones, Guilford smiled confidently.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Don't get too full of yourself!""</span>he yelled and powered his way back up to his feet from their deadlock. Using his gained momentum, Guilford broke their clash by kicking the enemy's mid-section hard. She skidded a few feet away from him before forcing herself to a stop. Guilford swung his blade twice and took his stance once more, one arm extended to help him gauge distance. After that clash, he already knew that this wasn't going to be easy. Time to get serious...<br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">_________________________________________________________________________________</div><br/><br/><br/>Alfrei danced around three of the large things slicing at him. One of them slashed at him from overhead and the knight reacted by rolling to the side followed by firing two bolts of Banish at his attacker. The bolts hit followed by a mild explosion of light causing the large creature to stagger back but the other two wasted no time in attacking Alfrei. From his squat, Alfrei leaped to the air and avoided the two scythes that came at him from both sides. He was about to feel relieved when the one he shot with magic was now coming at him from below. Readying both swords, Alfrei followed the opponent's movements closely and parried several slashes at him gracefully in an aerial battle.<br/><br/>Having the disadvantage in weapon range, the knight had to resort to finesse to find and exploit an opening. Dodging a slash by the skin of his teeth, Alfrei skillfully hooked one of his swords between the edge of the scythe blade and its pole. Using his arm strength, he hurled himself toward the enemy and slashed the head off with his other sword, a clean hit but his ordeal wasn't over. The other two was also coming up after him as he fell back down. Pulling both swords back, Alfrei channeled two full powered Banish spells to both swords and fired them towards the other attackers. A mid-air explosion filled their combat area but Alfrei emerged from the smoke landing safely on the ground, three bodies landed with a crunch behind him. However, there was no time to rest. No matter how many they take out, more appear and it was made clear that the longer they take in this fight, they will soon be overwhelmed.<br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">_________________________________________________________________________________</div><br/><br/><br/>Natalia and Hyuga decided to pair up, focused on the extra task given to them by their Captain. What was it that tipped the Seraph off about these things? Why would he want to have them use<span style=""font-style: italic"">Vindicate</span>on them given the complexity of the spell and the ferocity of these things? No matter, it was a task they need to see through. Ducking, leaping, and swaying to the sides, Natalia engaged two of the creatures in a heated battle. With a sword on one hand and a whip in the other, she deflected any slash that came too close and would use the whip to grapple herself out of harm's way should she get pushed to a corner.<br/><br/>""Hyuga! Is it ready yet?!"" she yelled in panic as two more creatures joined in the effort to finish her off.<br/><br/>Natalia was by no means a powerhouse. She relies more on her magic to fight and her speed was already being pushed to its limit with just two of these creatures. Now having four of them on her neck will be the death of her.<br/><br/>""Keep them off me for a little longer Nat! This isn't exactly your typical rank and file magic!"" Hyuga roared back, hurrying to write the runes and complete the<span style=""font-style: italic"">Vindicate</span>spell.<br/><br/>Grunting to herself, ruby eyes turned fierce at the sight of four creatures coming at her simultaneously. Backed into a wall and left with little room to maneuver, Natalia had to resort to her elemental magic. First was to buy time, she had practiced Banish until she was sick of it to allow her to cast full-powered ones in little to no time at all. Aiming her Judgement at the ground, Natalia fired four consecutive bolts at the ground causing craters to slow down her opponents' advance. Then, with the whip on her other hand, she channeled and fused two compatible elements on it and cracked it once. Her Holy Whip burst into flames in response and howled with the wind.<br/><br/>When her opponents got back to their feet, Natalia swung her whip around unleashing arcs of fire that roared towards the four creatures. They opted to defend but Natalia's magic was powerful enough to blow three of them back in flames. Seeing one was left standing, Natalia immediately drew a reinforce rune in the air and slammed the rune to the ground. She then channeled her Penance along with reinforce and a runic circle glowed beneath her. With a push of her hand to the ground, several Penance chains erupted from the runic circle, much larger than the regular chains and wrapped themselves around the creature. Ruby eyes darted over to her partner silently telling him the chains won't hold too long.<br/><br/>Hyuga having finally completed the runic ritual for Vindicate, immediately aimed his right palm at the creature and fired the spell. The creature roared, its red eyes looking at the bluish-white bolt fired at it. When the bolt hit, the creature fizzled in what looked like white lightning. The miasma of Sin that surrounded it began to dissipate in dark purple smoke and the two knights had to cover their ears to shield them from a loud and painful howl. When the magic died out, Hyuga and Natalia couldn't believe their eyes. Where the creature once stood, bound by Natalia's Penance chains, now lay a lifeless man. He was wearing the standard Pristine Knight gear.<br/><br/>""Oh Light... what have they done?!"" Hyuga trailed in disbelief."
10080,~ Sin ~,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42017&start=60,2014-05-14T17:15:51,t.en,"The momentary standstill was broken when both sensed an incoming spell.  Lethe jumped back immediately and then again when a blur rushed past her.  Her left hand, now holding the returned Heavens Judgment sword, lifted to block any attacks but none came.  Instead, a mass of black clothing, dark blue hair streaming behind it, was attacking Victorie.  Only the sudden appearance of a sea blue sword had her relaxing.  What was Gil doing here?  Familiar purple eyes looked over at her (<span style=""font-style: italic"">accusingly</span>: why did—).  Both of their attention was recaptured by Victorie when the woman shifted into an offensive stance.  Lethe slid into a defensive one as Gil started circling the blonde.  In the seconds both were occupied with the Reaper, Lethe leapt forward at Victorie, forcing the woman to jump up out of the way.  The blonde instead turned her attention to the newcomer, the one that had defeated Lillith.  He was the greater threat of the two, more than the little liar she’d been toying with.<br/><br/>Lethe released a hail of Smite down on Victorie and the ever closer Reapers, forming the latter back and the former to dodge erratically.  The spell was cut short when her magic was suddenly yanked in another direction.<br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">~~~</div><br/>Cricket slammed into the now once Penance-bound Reaper, cursing YunQiao’s brilliant idea to experiment in the middle of a battlefield.  It was definitely stronger now and it was taking all his skill to not get hit by it or its lovely companions.  He flipped out of the way of another scythe and threw a Banish into his attacker’s face.  Banishes peppered the area around him, trying to hit the powered up Reaper.  While it was busy dealing with the Banishes exploding in its face, Cricket slammed his sword into the Reaper’s chest and then yanked down with surprising ease as his Prayer flared around him.  He jumped away from the falling corpse to find the rest of Team Blonde had convened in his absence.<br/><br/>“Is this unusually easy or is it just me?”  YunQiao wondered, throwing out another three Banishes towards a clump of Reapers.<br/><br/>“Speak for yourself! That one nearly cut off my hair!”  Cricket retorted as he stabbed the Reapers Deimos had corralled to him and Seraphim.<br/><br/>“They should be harder to beat given they can absorb holy magic!  But we’re cutting through them like they’re Sinners.”<br/><br/>Deimos frowned at YunQiao’s words, forcing another Reaper in Seraphim’s and Cricket’s direction.  His own magical reserves were unnaturally high given how long they’d been fighting.  He leaned out of the way as Seraphim started throwing dead Reapers like logs at the advancing enemies, trying to keep the area in front of them clear.  With how many Reapers they’d taken down already, steady footing was getting hard to find.<br/><br/>Leon glanced between them and then squinted his eyes, drawing into the center of the circle they had formed.  “I don’t think that’s it..”  He muttered, eyes tracing invisible lines only he could see.  He lifted the re-charged Faiths Captain had handed to them and followed its path.  He blanched.  “Uh, you guys!”  His panic drew multiple looks of alarm and Valiar formed a defensive barrier around them.<br/><br/>“What?”<br/><br/>“Er, uhm, the Faiths.”  He pointed at his necklace and then at Lethe, to everyone’s confusion.<br/><br/>Adair cursed and grabbed at his necklace, examining it carefully.  Another curse.  “Hurry and finish this. Stop fooling around.”<br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">~~~</div><br/>That Smite had been weaker than it should have been.  Blocking another failed sneak attack, Lethe mindlessly cut through the creatures trying to swarm her while she evaluated herself.  Magical reserves were about half and steadily decreasing; she hadn’t thought maintaining the Prayers would take so much from her so quickly.  Her physical condition still fine though, only hampered by having one keyblade available to her instead of all eight.  Very well.  Mostly physical then.<br/><br/>She ran towards Gil and Victorie, dodging around the vines that tried to impede her path.  A downward strike had Victorie’s attention on her and she followed it with a side slash from her other sword.  It cut through flesh, but with so much Sin in the air, the wound healed almost immediately.  Demon then; only the pure Sin manifestations and demons had shown ability to heal without spells.  She ignored Gil’s surprise as she continued her assault, keeping the battle at close quarters.<br/><br/>She had been toying with the idea of getting a second blade for a long time but just hadn’t had a chance to truly practice with one until now.  She mostly supported her team from afar and, honestly, requesting an eighth, now tenth, sword had seemed a bit ridiculous. Now she was regretting not finding the time to work on that idea.  One sword redirected a strike at her head to the side of her while the other stabbed at Victorie.  It was a bit insulting the blonde’s attention was mostly focused on Gil despite her being in the other’s face.  She knew she wasn’t as skilled as her fellow Seraph, but this was ridiculous.  A banish was instinctively forming at the tip of her blade when she remembered she couldn’t.  Nonetheless, the sudden influx of magic had drawn Victorie’s attention.<br/><br/><span style=""color: turquoise"">“Little liar.  Did a Seraph scorn you for you to say they were unkind?”</span>Victorie asked cruelly, grabbing the lavender-haired woman and throwing her at the charging Seraph.  With so much Sin in the air from her preparation earlier, it was easy to form vines to barricade the Seraph’s two sides.  Maybe ‘Thea’ would get impaled on the Seraph’s sword.  Wouldn’t that be ironic?<br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">~~~</div><br/><br/>Adair cut through another Reaper, trying to keep the Prayer in close around him.  He had noticed it was draining less than usual but had assumed the spell was drawing from the Faith Lethe had powered earlier.  Hah, that was one way of phrasing it.  A sudden influx of holy magic drew his attention.  What were those imbeciles thinking?  He had<span style=""font-style: italic"">told</span>them not to—when he arrived at the spell’s origin, his anger gave way to confusion.<br/><br/>“Why are you here?”<br/><br/>Despite their ominous clothing that matched eerily similarly to the Reapers they were fighting, the holy auras around the two were impossible to miss.  The squad member who kept calling people ‘normals’ and the other girl whose name no one could remember: they were both members of Master Guilford’s squad.  Wasn’t the other Seraph leading the troops?  They seemed too horrified by the man bound in Penance.<br/><br/>“What” his words were cut off when he realized what he was looking at: a dead Pristine Knight was held aloft by the chains of Penance.  Only the horror on the two Knights’ faces kept him from taking a defensive stance.  “Explain.”"
10081,~ Sin ~,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42017&start=60,2014-05-14T20:58:22,RealityCheck,"Hyuga and Natalia were both still trying to choke down the realization. They had just killed a Pristine Knight! Moreover, how did a Pristine Knight get corrupted into such an abomination? This was beyond Hyuga's intellect as is mind struggled to find any viable answers, yet there was none. Another holy presence joined them, Vice Captain Adair, only to share a little less shock than both of them at the sight of the Penance-bound body. He asked why they were here, truth is, they could ask him the same thing. However, that question was shoved aside when the blonde demanded an explanation.<br/><br/>""T-Those things we're fighting... we just used a powered up version of Absolve on it and found out that they..."" Hyuga trailed, running out of words from his usually overflowing vault.<br/><br/>Natalia managed to collect herself faster than the normally calm Hyuga and turned to Adair. ""Those things we're killing are former Pristine Knights. We used Vindicate, a powered up version of Absolve, to rid them of the taint and this is what we got."" She said, ruby eyes turning cold. She knew she couldn't afford to let herself be swept away by emotion, not now. She walked over to the body and examined it closer. Their Faiths were shattered to the core, rendered useless.<br/><br/>""It all makes sense now..."" Hyuga mumbled, finding himself shortly after Natalia. ""The missing knights that were never found, they were being turned into these... these things!""<br/><br/>Natalia couldn't say anything. No words could wash away the truth behind their opponents now. No matter how difficult it may be, she knew they had to fight. Ruby eyes meeting green ones, Natalia readied her weapons. ""Vice Captain Adair, we would like to request your aid to subdue one more of these things. It was alive when we shot it with Vindicate. I want to know if there's still hope in saving them. Hyuga and I know the spell but it's complicated and Hyuga is probably the only one who can do it the fastest. I need help to effectively give him time to prepare it and capture one of those.""<br/><br/>Hyuga steeled himself as well. ""Please. The rest of our squad is busy trying to keep these things from pouring in on us.""<br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">_________________________________________________________________________________</div><br/><br/><br/>Vlad, Joaquim and Georg found their backs against each other. At first they were doing well in keeping these things bottled in but now, they found themselves surrounded by these monstrous things. Multiple glowing red eyes stared them down as they slowly drew closer to their prey.<br/><br/>""Oi oi, this is beginning to feel like the three of us against the world don't you think?"" Vlad commented drily, eyes darting left and right for any sudden movement from the numerous creatures before them.<br/><br/>""Bah! I'm not complaining! We should be used to this by now. Still, I have to admit, this is probably a liiiiittle unnerving."" Joaquim added, pulling his blade up and poising himself to strike.<br/><br/>The former captain in Georg was stirring. Situations like these always made his blood boil but his heart pounding in fear for the lives depending on him. Right now, it was his squad on the line. If these things break through, Nat and Hyuga would be in trouble, and their Lieutenant was insistent on taking care of any leaks alone. ""Remember what the Captain said, any of us dies, he'll make sure he kills us again. Keep your wits with you!""<br/><br/>Vlad and Joaquim smirked knowing that what their Captain wanted was easier said than done. The three steeled themselves and amped up their holy protection. The strain of Sin in the air was getting too heavy a burden to keep away. The first attack came from Vlad's front. The other responded in kind and charged in shield first into the fray. Joaquim and Georg infused their swords with Banish and charged out as well, determined to keep their defensive line steady. The air was filled with clang after clang followed by a hail of<span style=""font-style: italic"">Banish</span>bolts flying outward. Soon it was raining down with<span style=""font-style: italic"">Smites</span>and the three found themselves steadily holding ground. It was tough, but all of them knew somebody had to do it.<br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">_________________________________________________________________________________</div><br/><br/>The death count around him lay in numbers. Bodies of these creatures began to pile around him and he could feel his strength and magic reserves starting to wane. Alfrei's breathing was becoming ragged and he could feel himself working up a sweat, the heavy taint of Sin in the air not helping him at all. For a moment, he wondered why he insisted on defending this spot alone, but then realized that it was pointless to ask when he had a second sword in his other hand. He wasn't alone, his Vice Captain was with him.<br/><br/>""No rest for the weary huh?"" he asked nobody in particular at the sight of a fresh wave of the same things. It was getting tedious but Alfrei still raised both swords. It hadn't even been a minute yet when he put down the last from the previous wave. Just how many of these things are there?<br/><br/>Taking in a huge breath of air, Alfrei steadied his breathing and focused his magic to his feet and arms while keeping another layer of holy around him to keep him protected from the taint. His mind envisioned the times he practiced<span style=""font-style: italic"">Lotus Dance</span>with Brynhildr, it made him smile. When the wave closed in, Alfrei's eyes sharpened as he prepared himself.<br/><br/>""Let's dance!""<br/><br/>With great speed and finesse, he was like a blender mowing through hordes of these things. His strikes were all aimed for the vital points he had learned of in combat and his attacks were relentless. He was like a well-oiled machine, slicing gracefully at each creature that came in range. At the rate he was going, he wondered just how long could he keep this up? Already he could see another wave from his periphery and it only prompted a sigh out of him.<br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">_________________________________________________________________________________</div><br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic""><span style=""color: #0080FF"">Why is she going melee on that thing?</span></span>Guilford asked himself after watching Lethe's furious combinations at their opponent. He knew that it wasn't her forte but for her to be trying so hard, it wasn't that difficult to figure out she was conserving her magic. Vines of Sin formed by dark magic were making it strenuous for both of them to navigate the battlefield, and the occasional creatures coming at them in numbers was only adding to the difficulty. Guilford swiped down at another creature before going after his target once more. He noticed the Sin vines forming at his sides but paid it no mind, as long as they don't get in his way, he should be fine. Guilford raised his Nirvana forward and lunged at high speed for a thrust.<br/><br/>It was thanks to his heightened focus that he noticed a smile from his target but what followed came as a surprise. The blonde woman grabbed Lethe and threw her at him with great force, it was just in time for when he had already picked up speed too! With only a split second to react, Guilford knew that catching her with his sword thrust outwards was impossible. Guilford barely managed to avoid impaling his fellow Seraph by dropping his sword, let alone reposition himself to catch her as well. Guilford could only shift his weight back and straighten his chest to absorb the forceful impact without hurting Lethe too much in the process. The same couldn't be said of him for the wind was knocked out of his lungs on impact followed by a blunt pain as his back landed hard on the cobble ground. It took quite a long skid before their movement was stopped.<br/><br/>Guilford coughed continuously at the sudden surge of air refilling his lungs. He let his arms that were protectively wrapped around the other go before rolling her gently to his side and sitting up half dazed.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Good Light Lethe! What have you been eating?""</span>he quipped before coughing a few more times and lightly staggering back up.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""You okay?""</span>he asked, seriousness back in his tone and purple eyes trained on their opponent. Without his sword on hand--that he noticed was being dragged by the vines to their opponent--Guilford will have to result to using his martial prowess. As if things weren't unfavorable enough!<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Well then, this leaves me no choice...""</span>he trailed and began channeling his holy power quickly. Moments later, Guilford began to surround himself with pure white light. The same light slowly crept its way around Lethe too and the male Seraph prepared himself to attack.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""I don't know how long I can keep my <span style=""font-style: italic"">Providence</span> up with this thick taint in the air. I just hope it's long enough for us to defeat this woman.""</span>"
10082,~ Sin ~,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42017&start=60,2014-05-15T04:27:00,t.en,"Adair cursed again, glaring at the penance-bound man as if it was his fault the Vice Captain was put in this situation.  They needed to end this battle as quickly before they drained Captain of all her magic.  He didn’t want to find out<span style=""font-style: italic"">now</span>that all these.. Reapers.. used to be Pristine Knights, though it neatly tied together many of the hints they’d learned at the soiree.<br/><br/>“Very well, but don’t tell any of the others your findings.  I’ll keep the others off you two but<span style=""font-style: italic"">hurry</span>.” Somehow they hadn’t been attacked during their discussion.  As if sensing the return of his attention, a group of Reapers advanced on the trio of Knights.  Sheathing his sword, Adair charged the group of Sinners.  He grabbed the first one to reach him and spun the body like it was a club, knocking the others away.  The Reaper was then unceremoniously thrown at the two members of Squad Prissy as he pulled out his sword and backed up to be closer his newest ‘wards.’  He was assuming the two of them could keep one Reaper down long enough for their experiment.<br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">~~~</div><br/>Normally such a joke would have earned Gil a pert response, but Lethe just rolled onto her knees and got back up. She lifted a hand to cast Banish but aborted the motion when she recalled herself.  Gil looked like he was still recovering his breath and his sword was missing.  White light misted spread around them and Lethe shook her head.<span style=""color: silver"">“I’m fine.  Just worry about yourself.”</span>She ran out of the divine magic’s embrace, lifting her sword to slice through the incoming blast of Sin.  With Gil behind her, she couldn’t just avoid it like she’d normally prefer.<br/><br/>Victorie was powering up another spell but a swipe of Lethe’s hand had her one Heavens Judgment sword hurtling towards the blonde who had to dodge out of the way.  If only she had all of them.. but no, they were being put to better use currently.  At least, it’d be better use if she could finish this quickly.  Victorie suddenly vanished from her sight, could she teleport too like Lillith?, and then there was a flash of intent to her right.   She barely got her sword between her body and Victorie’s attack and the strike had enough power behind it to lift her off her feet.  Given the way even Gil had struggled, she probably would have gone flying from the strike if the past decade of being a Knight hadn’t ingrained certain responses within her.  Her weight had already shifted so the momentum sent her up in a flip over her opponent rather than into the fringes of Reapers.  Her body twisted to clear the other woman’s height and one foot planted on Victorie’s back to get herself extra distance.  The jump sent the blonde sprawling forward and the Knight towards a tangle of sin manifestations.  Even with the push-off, her jump wasn’t nearly the height she was expecting and she quickly tucked for a controlled roll on the ground to bleed off her momentum before the impact snapped any of her limbs.  She was much too used to having her swords assist her maneuvers.  She landed near the mass of vines she’d spotted and had to hastily slash out to keep them at bay.  There was a flash of teal from within the tangle and before she fully realized what she was doing, her sword had cleaved the vines into pieces.  A sea blue blade laid amidst the disintegrating Sin.  She’d seen that before a long time ago. Where?  She couldn’t recall, but it wasn’t one of hers and Gil needed a blade.<br/><br/>Lethe reached out to grab it and felt a moment of disorientation.  She felt like she was slipping awa..Afterwards, she’d never be able to say if that knock had been fortunate or not.  Something slammed into her arm and she was sent to the ground.  Her arm was on fire and the unknown blade slipped from her grasp.  A banish exploded between her and her assailant.  The Reaper reared away from her and she stabbed it with the sword in her good arm, forcing healing magic into her injury.  Nirvana.  Now she remembered, Gil had mentioned its effects when she’d asked about it back when they still had time to visit one another.  She kicked Nirvana into the air, grabbed it to orient it, and then threw it before she could get lost in its oblivion.<span style=""color: silver"">“Gil!”</span>was her only warning to her partner who had engaged Victorie during her lapse.<br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">~~~</div><br/>Syndra peered at the battlefield far below through her binoculars.  This would have been so much easier if her stupid little sister actually<span style=""font-style: italic"">listened</span>and didn’t go gallivanting off.  Though she had multiple puppets she could peek through, she was still limited by their vision, unlike Lillith who could look anywhere the redhead wanted.  But it was too soon to play her hand just yet.  Victorie was doing fine even without her full attention.  This battlefield, however..  She may not care what happened to them on the field, but not enough Pristine Knights were dying.  Again, she cursed the lack of Lillith; the redhead’s teleportation would have made kidnapping them so much easier.  All those potential Reapers and she had to sneak them off one by one.  She’d make sure her little sister paid for the disobedience.<br/><br/>But first.. the carrot-top.  Really, a Pristine Knight calling upon the ‘pagan gods’ for power?  The irony was too strong with this one and she tried not to laugh.  What would he do next? Call upon Raim for a stronger fire? She’d truly laugh herself sick if that was the case.  Maybe she could force it out of him?  She was back in the tent on the battlefield, right beside the Reaper leading the troops.  She got to her feet with effortless grace and walked next to the once-Knight who had turned to look at her.  With a smile, she slapped her palm onto the Reaper’s forehead and transferred her control.  The body she’d been controlling, some human councilor who’d been a nuisance to their plans, crumpled to the ground.  She tested her new body.  The holy aura in it was disgusting but it was thankfully vastly outweighed by the Sin they’d pumped through it.  She adjusted her control to the larger body and then picked up the sin crystal she’d kept on her previous body.  A clench of her fist destroyed the plant and the resulting Sin she shaped into a naginata.  For these enhanced arms, its weight was nothing.  Time to play then.<br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">~~~</div><br/>Cricket vaulted over a Reaper only to realize there was no space to land on the other side.  He knocked into the next Reaper and the mass started to turn towards the disturbance in their ranks.  Using the fallen bodies like steps, he leapt to the top of the Reapers and ran along their heads, shoulders, scythes, anything within reach that let him keep moving forward.  His boots sizzled threateningly as the Purity’s magic came in contact with the Sin creatures and the sound made him cringe.  He needed to get down soon before he wasted more magic.  Suddenly there was open space and he jumped to the ground, only to find there were others in the clearing.<br/><br/>“Wait.. why are you guys here?”  He asked the trio of Knights, recognizing the Valiar-look-alikes.  He instinctively sidestepped a swipe and a bolt of Smite struck the Reaper.  A wave of his hand, half in greeting and half to decapitate the bent over Reaper, accompanied his words.  “Oh yeah, Smites and Banishes alone won’t work and please don’t bother with Absolve or Penance unless you want to see power levels over nine thousand.”  He ducked under another swipe of the scythe.  Those weapons may look as scary as Team PMS but they were certainly limited attack-wise.  To be honest, he was fairly surprised the Reapers had contained themselves to just Sin blasts and scythe strikes.  Even taking into account the fact Captain had been boosting their magic, these Reapers seemed.. kind of dumb.  (And why did he have a horrible feeling he’d just jinxed them?  Please, Light, no..)"
10083,~ Sin ~,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42017&start=60,2014-05-15T19:39:27,RealityCheck,"<span style=""font-weight: bold""><span style=""text-decoration: underline""><div style=""text-align: center;"">Day 12: Palaugrim - Luciano High Grounds (midnight)</div></span></span><br/><br/><br/>The expressions on the four generals cringed as they watched the tide of battle. What they were doing now was against the normal Pristine Knight way, as suggested by their military advisor Lance. While somewhere deep down, they do not approve of this method--killing off their opponents instead of saving them--they all knew that right now at this moment, they have little to no choice unless they wanted to throw down their swords and accept defeat. Lance had quoted that given the hastened and forceful movement of the enemy, Guilford might have already started his operation in the city. Defending this position now for a day or two was out of the question. It had to be done tonight, under the disadvantage of darkness.<br/><br/>""Move up the casters and send them to the Light! Hit them with everything you got!"" Lance roared. The strategically positioned casters raised their hands forward and simultaneously launched volley after volley of Smite spells on the marauding forces from below. The waves of enemies seem endless. They had kept this up for several hours now and neither side showed no signs of backing down.<br/><br/>Krista walked over to Lance and placed a hand on his shoulder. Her expression seemed to entail she had enough. Lance turned to face her and slammed the blunt end of his spear to the ground. ""I know this is hard for you Krista, but this is even harder for me too. It's like reliving the First War all over again. Do not worry about responsibility, I will shoulder them all and let Gil know that it was my decision to kill them off and not from any of you.""<br/><br/>Krista's eyes began to glimmer as shallow tears formed in them. All those Sinners that could still be saved... why did it have to come to this? What good were they if they were forced to slay those that still have a chance at salvation? Regardless, she understood the situation well. If they did not result to this, they would be overrun and many of her comrades-in-arms will die. Her gaze hardened as they met Lance's eyes. She wondered just how bad the First War was for this retired knight to have no qualms in resorting to tactics such as this.<br/><br/>Sensing the question from Krista's eyes, Lance looked away, back into the onslaught down below. He took a deep breath and clenched his free hand to a fist. ""You want to know what the life expectancy of an average Pristine Knight is after they graduated from the academy back then?"" he asked but received no response. ""Two weeks. And that is if you're lucky enough to fall under a skilled Captain.""<br/><br/>""T-Two weeks?!"" Krista parroted in surprise. She had expected it to be bad but not<span style=""font-style: italic"">that</span>bad.<br/><br/>""Yeah. We were told to save<span style=""font-style: italic"">everyone</span>from Sin,<span style=""font-style: italic"">no matter the cost</span>. That order was the reason for the short life expectancy. Knights sacrificed themselves just to save Sinners. It wasn't wrong, but it wasn't the right thing to do either. Knights died more than they could save. We couldn't choke it down.""<br/><br/>""We?"" she asked in confusion.<br/><br/>""Knight Commanders, Captains... the leaders couldn't keep watching their men die, I knew I couldn't..."" he trailed, the painful memories dulling his words. Lance took another deep breath, ""So we fought back, killed those that threatened our lives, saved only those that we can. We began to value our lives more than the oath we have taken, and that is the dark truth behind why the High Council really disbanded us.""<br/><br/>Krista's doubts about Lance's methods began to see a bit of clarity. This man was not killing the enemy because he wanted to, he was just doing what he could to save their Knights. It was hard to understand given what they were taught, yet his beliefs weren't entirely unreasonable.<br/><br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">_________________________________________________________________________________</div><br/><br/><br/>Twenty squads with several casualties defended Lindenberg Pass with Abel. He didn't ask for reinforcements but was still glad that they came. He had to throw his hat off at the one who predicted his move and maybe share a drink with him later... if he survives that is. Bloodied and lightly wounded, the old knight hefted his sword back in position after bringing it down against a Pure Sinner that vaporized into white dust. Given the uneven terrain from the recent collapse, the attacks are coming from almost all angles given that the opponents were coming over a huge pile of rubble. Abel looked back at the knights who came to assist him and noted that they were getting worn out. He specifically told them that he would not be responsible for saving them should they fall into danger but was impressed at the caliber these knights fought.<br/><br/>""Suck it up! More will come over this rubble! Clerics! Heal the wounded now and fall back to the rear once done! Knights! If you're tired, switch out and take a breather! If you can still go, hold your ground and do not let them through!"" he roared, sensing a new wave coming in fast from behind the rubble. ""Get ready! We're gonna get some more soon!""<br/><br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">_________________________________________________________________________________</div><br/><br/><br/><span style=""font-weight: bold""><span style=""text-decoration: underline""><div style=""text-align: center;"">Day 12: Palaugrim - Luciano (midnight)</div></span></span><br/><br/><br/>""Bind it now!"" Hyuga said to his female partner after one of the things were tossed to them by Vice Captain Adair. Natalia responded by immediately casting a reinforced Penance spell that effectively chained the creature to the ground. Hyuga then began preparations to cast Vindicate while Natalia picked up her weapons and covered their rear that was now showing several more of those things coming at them.<br/><br/>""Hyuga! I'll buy you as much time as I can! Hurry!"" Natalia cried out and ran towards the creatures.<br/><br/>""I'm on it!"" Hyuga responded. As if the pressure he felt wasn't more than enough, the intricacy of this spell pushed his abilities to the limit. He understood why they needed to keep it a secret for now, but he was more concerned if there was actually something that they could do for these poor souls.<span style=""font-style: italic"">I have to make sure...</span>he grilled his mind over and over while carefully preparing the spell.<br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">_________________________________________________________________________________</div><br/><br/>""Gugh!"" Vlad grunted after stopping four scythes with his shield. ""If it's not obvious,"" he paused and powered the scythes down followed by a wide swing of his sword that sent his attackers sprawling. ""we're backing up your squad!""<br/><br/>This cross-dresser wasn't really the person they were expecting to come over but they weren't complaining. This guy was fast, strong, reliable, and incredibly annoying. Nevertheless, it was good to have him on their side, that much was a welcomed fact. Georg leaped to the air and slashed down two of the things followed by an overly wide sweep of his large sword upon landing. He effectively cut off the legs of more coming at him from the front giving them a little breathing room.<br/><br/>""We're here to cut off the head of the snake. Master Guilford's covert op."" he informed the newcomer.<br/><br/>Joaquim effectively used his sword to disarm several of the creatures followed by a merciless strike that caused several limbs to flop on the ground. He yanked one of the creatures with his free hand and hurled it towards more of them grouped at the other side toppling them like bowling pins. To finish his salvo, he launched simultaneous bolts of Banish at the toppled group to give them a taste of the Light.<br/><br/>""Seeing that you're here could only mean you're after the same thing. Let's just work together to keep them off our Captains as much as we could."" he said and dashed off to fight new arrivals.<br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">_________________________________________________________________________________</div><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF""><span style=""font-style: italic"">What in the world is she thinking?!</span></span>he thought to himself as he felt her reject his<span style=""font-style: italic"">Providence</span>. Guilford took the time to recover and a little more to observe. It was quite a while since the two of them actually fought together like this, given the long span of time, the memories took a little longer to recall. Keen purple eyes resigned themselves to understanding his partner. Guilford noted the way she was swinging her sword, it was filled with desperation, a touch of frustration, guilt, even uncertainty, all masked in a facade of calm. What could drive her normally beautiful and composed swordplay to end up in such a... he shoved the thought away at the sight of an opening.<br/><br/>Charging in with much more fervor than he normally would, Guilford opened his attack sequence with a powerful roundhouse kick that was easily dodged by the blonde ducking low. He followed up with a wide uppercut with the same ferocity that was avoided with a sway back. Good, it was to force some distance. As soon as his fist reached the peak of his punch, Guilford spun around and channeled Banish bolts in both hands and fired two at the opponent before lunging forward. The blonde responded by slashing the two bolts aside but was left wide open for a strike. Putting all his weight to one punch, Guilford let his fist fly. The male Seraph was so sure he would hit but was surprised when the other stopped his punch with one hand just inches before her face. Bi-colored eyes stared back at him unimpressed.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #40FFFF"">""That all you got?""</span><br/><br/>Realizing he was in danger, Guilford tried to pull his arm back but the solid grip from the woman prevented him from doing so. His eyes widened but gritted his teeth when the woman raised her dark sword and slashed at him. Even with the protection of his<span style=""font-style: italic"">Providence</span>, he felt a searing pain from his left shoulder all the way down to the bottom of his right rib. How could she be this powerful? Or could it be the heavy taint in the air weakening them? All the thoughts he had seemed pointless at the face of death. The cut was deep and the next thing he knew, a<span style=""font-style: italic"">clang</span>of metal sounded as his chest plate fell to the ground when he staggered back. Purple eyes saw the blonde raise her sword again and the smile she had as she brought it down on him again for the finishing strike.<br/><br/><span style=""color: silver"">""Gil!""</span><br/><br/>The moment his eyes flicked to the right at the call of his name, Guilford saw a familiar sea blue sparkle spinning his way, his chance at life. Trusting his partner's meticulous nature, Guilford held out his right hand anticipating that the sword's hilt will land exactly in his palm. Purple eyes turning fierce once more, Guilford poured as much of his holy power as he can to his left hand and caught the enemy's dark sword. A loud<span style=""font-style: italic"">clang!</span>resounded followed by a violent fizzle as the opposing elements clashed between his hand and the dark blade. It was the blonde's turn for her bi-colored eyes to widen after realizing her attack was stopped. Her eyes flicked over to the male Seraph's right hand when she noticed an object coming to its grip. Dread filled her at the sight of the Seraph's glowing sword.<br/><br/>She tried to back away but Guilford held her dark blade in place, despite it cutting through his gauntlet and wounding his left hand.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""What's wrong?""</span>Ignoring the pain in his chest, Guilford mustered every bit of strength he had left and diverted the rest of his holy power to his Nirvana. The sword's gentle glow increased and the sudden high level of holy concentration on its blade blasted the taint away in a large radius around it. Guilford immediately slashed upward before the blonde could think of letting go of her own sword.<br/><br/>No, he didn't have the habit of severing limbs. He just didn't have the time to aim well. He had wanted to end the fight but the sight of their opponent staggering back simply meant he failed. The blonde sacrificed her sword-arm to mitigate the possible damage she would have taken. She fell to one knee while keeping scornful eyes on Guilford. The dismembered limb dissipated into white dust along with the dark sword. Sticking the blade of his sword to the cobble ground, Guilford used it to keep himself up (if you can call being down on both knees that) in anticipation of a retaliation. For some reason, he couldn't feel his legs anymore. When the Seraph looked down, he saw a pool of his own blood forming beneath him, followed by the same red substance coming out of his mouth.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""My Light...I didn't think...it was...this bad...""</span>he heaved, pulling his bloody left hand over the gaping wound and beginning to cast Healing. He prayed he had enough power to at least stop the bleeding and hopefully close the wound. The fight was not over, he needed to stay in it."
10084,~ Sin ~,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42017&start=80,2014-05-15T22:57:12,t.en,"Lethe watched in horror as Gil pulled himself to his knees.  His chest was half open and red just seeped out of him.  No. No! She wasn’t going to let them die.<span style=""color: silver""> “VALIAR!!”</span>The desperate scream tore itself out of her mouth even as she went running towards Victorie.  She needed to get Victorie<span style=""font-style: italic"">away</span>from Gil.  She instinctively reached for her Heaven’s Judgment blades, yanking them all back to her.<br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">~~~</div><br/>“Oh.. uh.. thanks.. I guess.”  Cricket muttered in response, stepping out of the way of the Reaper Valiar-Copy-2 had just thrown.  He<span style=""font-style: italic"">guessed</span>that it was good they were here; at least another seven or eight swords would finish these Reapers faster.  Seriously, had that barrack held all three thousand of the Reapers?!  It didn’t look that big!  He joined in the group’s defensive triangle, now square with his addition.  He was just about to hack off a Reaper that the non-Valiar-copy was subduing when he felt something..<span style=""font-style: italic"">weird</span>.  He froze at the unfamiliar tugging, his Faith almost burning his skin.  “Uh.. I think—” his words were cut off when he was suddenly yanked through an intricate white circle.<br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">~~~</div><br/>Valiar startled at the sudden scream of his name.  Why was Captain?  “Eyes forward!” Deimos shouted from beside him, dashing forward to block a blast of Sin.  The cleric, the entire group really, tried to turn their eyes on the Reapers surrounding them but it was hard.  They<span style=""font-style: italic"">all</span>knew that voice and they recognized that tone. Their Faiths suddenly burned and pulled them forward through familiar runes.<br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">~~~</div><br/>All over the battlefield, the seven members of Team Blonde suddenly vanished.  Lethe skidded around a body that suddenly appeared in front of her.  There were other<span style=""font-style: italic"">thump!</span>s around her and then she was tripping over something.  Her half healed arm screamed in protest when it hit the ground, but she ignored it as she tried to get to her feet.  Why was she suddenly so tired?<br/><br/>“Lethe?”  She turned her head, trying to blink through the dots of black in her vision.  Seraphim was staring at her in concern.  Why was Seraphim here?  In fact, why was her entire team here?  Dazed blue eyes focused on something right in front of her subordinate.  It was a small key, white in color with a red bead at its head.  She felt herself blanch in horror.  “Lethe?!” Lights above, how had she screwed up so bad?  Oh Lights above.  A wet laugh from behind her broke her from her impending panic attack.  Team Blonde turned to face the chuckling mayor who was staring at them with half crazed eyes.<br/><br/><span style=""color: turquoise"">“YOU!”</span>Victorie screamed in hatred.<span style=""color: turquoise""> “YOU! I’LL KILL YOU! LYING SERAPH!”</span>The woman leapt towards the lavender-haired Seraph, hand transforming into a claw.  Seraphim reached down to haul Lethe back but the other woman was already on her feet to meet the charge.<br/><br/><span style=""color: silver"">“Stay back! Heal Gil!”</span>Lethe ordered Seraphim and Adair, who had come to support her sides.  She wasn’t letting them get involved with this.  Now with all of her blades to help her, she could engage properly in battle.  Though Victorie was stronger, each of her attacks was blocked by a fan of keyblades.  However, Syndra wasn’t so easy to take down either.  Just because Victorie had been injured didn’t mean Syndra herself had been.  Victorie threw her claw out and countless threads went flying into the Reapers around them.  In mass, they all turned their attention to the Knights in their midst.  Syndra knew Victorie wouldn’t be able to survive, but if she could just get one of the Seraphs..  So close.  Victory was so close.<br/><br/>Countless Reapers flew towards the flying blades and tried to subdue them.  Though many died from the holy blades, the creatures were successful in keeping them far away enough that they couldn’t return to block Victorie’s next attack.  Lethe felt her feet leave the ground from the blow but before she could travel far, a hand grabbed her and slammed her into the ground.  The glow of prayer shattered around her and countless vines made of Sin pinned her to the ground, eliciting a scream of horror as pure Sin slid over her skin.<br/><br/>Crazed bi-color eyes stared at her as Victorie leaned down to whisper with malice,<span style=""color: turquoise"">“Sweetest Thea, I wonder what look will take over your face when I kill them?”</span>The blonde turned her attention towards the group of Knights, desperately trying to defend these suddenly empowered Reapers as Valiar and YunQiao poured healing magic into the wounded Seraph.  From here, both could see the creeping advance of more vines.<br/><br/><span style=""color: silver"">“No..”</span>Lethe sobbed, ignoring the burns as she struggled to get free.  Syndra simply got to her feet and transformed her remaining arm into a blade.  This body wouldn’t last much longer, but it’d be just long enough to break this girl.<br/><br/><span style=""color: silver""> “No!”</span><br/><br/>But vines were already springing around the eight Knights and Syndra was starting to walk away.<br/><br/><span style=""color: silver"">“NO!”</span>They couldn’t die! Not because of her! Not because she’d screwed up so badly and got them in this mess and Oh Lights, why had she forgotten and brought them and no. No. No. NO.  She lunged to her feet, nearly dislocating her arm from the force because she was still being held back and oh Light no. Not her team.  Not them, please.<br/><span style=""font-style: italic""><div style=""text-align: right;""><span style=""color: silver"">you who shines like gold upon the streams of life</span></div></span><br/>The words tumbling from her mouth were barely coherent from over her scream and it was pure stupidity to be trying this, attempting this, when she had no magic left.<br/><span style=""font-style: italic""><div style=""text-align: right;""><span style=""color: silver"">gather at my hands!</span></div></span><br/>And she just didn’t care.  She didn’t care if she died or if Luciano got destroyed and others died because all she wanted, all she fucking wanted was for them to be safe and oh Light why had she done this. Why did she keep screwing up and she didn’t care if they ended up forsaking her because,<br/><span style=""font-style: italic""><div style=""text-align: right;""><span style=""color: silver"">together let us walk as one upon the Path of Glory</span></div></span><br/>it didn’t matter as long as her family was safe.<br/><span style=""font-style: italic""><div style=""text-align: right;""><span style=""color: silver"">BY THE POWERS OF YOU AND I COMBINED!</span></div></span><br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">~~~</div><br/>Luciano lit up like the sun.  Light poured through the city and the surrounding areas, a harsh light that exposed the ugly truths rampant in Luciano.  Countless people—Sin creatures, members of the Royal Palaugrimian forces, civilians—screamed as divine light washed through them and pierced the darkness that had hidden in their hearts.  Sin had become so commonplace in Sovereign Palaugrim, no one was spared and<span style=""font-style: italic"">they all—</span><br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">~~~</div><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">screamed.</span>She could hear them.  She could hear them<span style=""font-style: italic"">screaming</span>.  Not just Sinners.  Not just Victorie.  Countless civilians, countless humans, so seeped in the Sin that prevailed in these lands they could no longer live without it.  She could hear their screams too as they died before the wrathful divine magic.  But she just didn't<span style=""font-style: italic"">care</span>.  She kept the spell active, her body a gateway between this realm and the divine.  The magic she'd called upon had long ago broken her feeble constraints and even though they kept screaming, she just kept letting the divine magic in because Victorie was still threatening her family and no. No. That wasn't allowed.  Because if she had to choose between her family and these countless people...  Because even Seraphs could be selfish."
10085,~ Sin ~,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42017&start=80,2014-05-16T19:44:59,RealityCheck,"The battle in the high grounds came to an abrupt halt at the sudden explosion of white light that covered the entirety of the city and more. The knights, the leaders, the enemy, all looked back in awe as Luciano got swallowed in the sphere of light. Romuald, Heinrich, Krista and Ziekiel all walked stupefied at the phenomenon. Lance however, had a different expression. He knew that type of magic--he had a little command over it as well. Divine Magic, the pinnacle of the Holy Light Arts. Just the sheer amount of it released was enough to send shivers down his spine. Was the enemy really that powerful for Gil to have to resort to the use of it? So much for blowing the top of the tower to smithereens, this was way over the top.<br/><br/>""What is that?!"" Romuald asked in awe.<br/><br/>Lance caught the question and felt the urge to answer. These knights knew little about Divine Magic. The basics of those things were the only ones taught in the academy and that was it, they were more of self-learned magic rather than memorized from a scroll or tome. ""Light's Wrath. That's what its called by some of the few who have command over it. Otherwise it's simply known as Divine Magic, the highest level of your Holy Light Arts. It's mostly self-taught and I never met anyone who is a master of it.""<br/><br/>""Sir Lance, was that Master Guilford who just did that?"" Krista followed up, still trying to let the image sink in to her.<br/><br/>""Probably. It's hard to tell from this distance. Divine Magic doesn't really hold a user's unique power signature, the feel of it is a constant. But given the magnitude of that spell, I highly doubt it was him. Gil and I never tried to go past what was beyond our control when it came to Divine Magic. He's capable of doing that but he's not foolish enough to do it without good reason. Divine Magic like that could tear the user's body apart at the slightest mishap.""<br/><br/>Heinrich ran out of words to say. Their Seraph would go to such lengths to keep them safe? He didn't even know where to begin if he were to repay the debt. ""I pray to the Light that Master Guilford and his squad remains safe.""<br/><br/>""Heinrich. In this case, you should pray that the Light doesn't backfire on whoever cast that spell."" Lance butted in and returned his gaze to the still expanding sphere of light.<br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">_________________________________________________________________________________</div><br/><br/>The last thing he saw was yet again another dead body of a knight after he had casted Vindicate. He was about to succumb to despair when everything got swallowed up in a bright light. The creatures Natalia was fighting were disintigrated upon being swallowed, the ruby-eyed knight blinded from where she stood. There was a warmth and certain feel of ferocity within the sphere that engulfed them. This was holy magic yet not quite, it felt like their Captain's Providence, only on a more intense and offensive tempo.<br/><br/>""Natalia!"" he called out in desperation, wanting to assure himself that his partner was alright.<br/><br/>""I-I'm fine! Just that I can barely see a darn thing!"" she hollered back, trying to get her bearings straight in the blinding power. Whatever happened in the battle between their Captain and the target was clearly not good.<br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">_________________________________________________________________________________</div><br/><br/>Alfrei who had just resigned himself to doom felt a mix of emotions at the sudden outburst of magic. He was beginning to get overwhelmed but was saved in the nick of time by the furious Light. He knew what it was that washed over his field of battle, he had seen and felt a variation of it multiple times when their squad found themselves in a dire situation. Despite wanting to rush to where his Captain was, strength had already long left his legs and arms. He outdid himself and broke past his limit long before he even realized it. Alfrei can barely move, he was out of breath and power, and the will to fight. Losing his grip, Alfrei dropped both swords to the ground, his vision blurred and the last thing he saw were the bodies of all those he had slain turn to white dust. He tried to keep his eyes open until everything finally became dark.<br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">_________________________________________________________________________________</div><br/><br/>Georg, Vlad and Joaquim staggered back into a defensive formation at the sight of the white light heading towards them. All three gritted their teeth in anticipation of a wipeout. The creatures they battled screamed in agony at the first touch of the light before burning and finally dissipating to white dust. Though they can barely see each other, the three knew something bad must have happened.<br/><br/>""Can you feel our Captain's presence?"" Joaquim asked.<br/><br/>""Yeah, just barely. He's fine but he might have been wounded. His magic reserves are dangerously low and..."" Vlad trailed, trying to understand the rough readings he was getting in the midst of the power.<br/><br/>""And what?!"" Georg shouted in anxiety.<br/><br/>""Master Lethe's too, but her readings are erratic.""<br/><br/>That can only mean one thing. Georg hoisted his sword over the back of his shoulders and began a slow walk to the magic's origin. The other two followed suit in his silhouette.<br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">_________________________________________________________________________________</div><br/><br/>""Master Guilford! I need you to stay still!"" Valiar demanded, trying to keep his hands glowing with Healing above the Seraph's wound.<br/><br/>He heard him, yet how could he stay still? Lethe opened the sealed gate to the Divine Realm and was using her body as a passageway for the power. He knew better not to use too much of it for it was a double-edged sword yet for Lethe to unleash this much? It was suicidal! He shoved Valiar's hands away multiple times, desperately trying to crawl his way to his fellow Seraph. Damn legs! Why did they have to give out on him now of all times?! More blood spurted out of his nearly closed wound and he knew he had already lost too much. Realizing he couldn't get to her in time, Guilford looked for the closest knight to him and grabbed his foot.<br/><br/>Green eyes met purple ones that were filled with horror and desperation. Guilford could barely make out the form of Lethe's dutiful Vice Captain.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""For once... I beg of you... ignore your Captain's orders!""</span>he heaved.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Stop her now if you don't want her to die!""</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: silver"">""Stay back! Heal Gil!""</span><br/><br/>The orders echoed inside his mind. Adair lost count of how many times he respected his Captain's wishes, yet the words from the other Seraph struck home. No! He wouldn't let his Captain die!<br/><br/>""How?"" he asked with an insurmountable calm in his tone.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Knock her out...it's your best...shot!""</span>Guilford forced the words out of him, coughing up more of his life blood.<br/><br/>Hit his Captain and knock her out cold? That was his best shot? Why was it that situations that seem complicated have the most simple yet brutish resolutions? Still, it was easier said than done! Just the thought of Lethe departing this land was unacceptable. There was no reason not to believe Master Guilford's words, he probably knew more about this power their Captain was using than any of them ever did. Adair called out to Valiar who was once again in the process of healing the male Seraph. He in turn shifted his gaze over to the source of the white light. He gritted his teeth first before diving in.<br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">________________________________________________________________________________</div><br/><br/>The white light faded in a mere instant. Lethe's uncoscious body plopped into the arms of her Vice Captain. The rest of the knights in town looked around, only to see the smoking structures which were forced to endure and remain standing within a fearsome display of power. Guilford's squad had arrived on scene and took over taking care of their Captain. Natalia was forcing her Healing magic unto his pale and barely conscious Captain, tears nearly forming in her eyes. Vlad and Hyuga were seeing to their unconscious Lieutenant while Georg and Joaquim surveyed the surroundings. There was a constant wailing of the townsfolk, signifying that they were in pain. Georg's curiosity prompted him to kick down a nearby houshold's door, only to find a family of six inside, two were dead and the others were either unconscious or groaning in pain. Joaquim peeked with him in the doorway only to hear his friend's thoughts.<br/><br/>""We're going to need a lot of clerics in town... we can't leave them as they are."" Georg mumbled.<br/><br/>They looked in more houses only to find more of pretty much the same.<br/><br/>""Problem is, with an army between our forces and this town, how do we get them here?"" Joaquim wondered.<br/><br/>Georg nodded at their problem and decided to head back to where the two squads congregated. Their leaders were in no condition to take command. Master Lethe was unconscious, and their Captain is a hair's breadth away to being delirious. When it comes to rank, there was only one next in line of command. The two sought out the blond man who held his Captain being treated by Valiar protectively in his arms.<br/><br/>""Vice Captain, we took the liberty of looking in on this constant wailing. It would appear even the townsfolk had suffered serious injuries from that attack. Some were dead and the others are in pain.""<br/><br/>There was no immediate response from the man. It was understandable though. Everything is a mess right now and whether they have won, or they have lost, remains to be seen. But right now, the fight is not over. Hyuga, after making sure that their Lieutenant was stable, walked over to their fallen enemy, the blonde woman. She was lifeless and was a gruesome sight to behold. What was left of her after that last attack was a sizzling mess. Did they really win? Is it finally over? Is Palaugrim finally free? No, it was not. The price they paid was much too high for this to be called a victory. Just the thought of how many former Pristine Knights they had slayed sent chills running up and down his spine. His hands trembled, his mind in a foggy haze.<br/><br/>""How could we call this a victory?! Have any of you normals have an idea of what they just did?! Of what we were trul--""<br/><br/>He was about to let his emotions run wild but was stopped by a piercing glare from Adair and Natalia.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">""...don't tell any of the others of your findings...""</span><br/><br/>Adair's orders echoed in his mind. Right, of course, there's no way he should tell the others now. Not at a time like this. His voice dropped and his body stiffened. They were trying to free Palaugrim at the cost of the blood and lives of former Pristine Knights among the enemy, their greatest strenght, the Light, turned against them. How ironic could that be?<br/><br/>""Calm down Hyu. This was more than we bargained for but with both our squad's Captains out of action, it falls to us to keep our heads leveled."" Georg cut in, the former captain in him stirring to take over since nobody seemed to want to step up after what transpired. ""Get your heads straight. We're not out of the fire yet. This town needs aid, but Master Guilford's orders to our forces outside was simply to defend the high grounds and the passes. They are not to come charging in town should this mission turn out a success or failure. We need to--"" he stopped abruptly.<br/><br/>For a moment, he felt the ground rumble. Georg looked at the others to confirm if it was just him and his fatigue or if they felt it too. The look in their eyes told him that it was the latter. There it was again, this time evident enough to send a light feeling of nausea until it became a full on quake.<br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">________________________________________________________________________________</div><br/><br/>A pillar of light shot up from the tower's peak, only to be broken apart by darkness from within. A tremendous amount of power had just been released into the skies, a telling sign of a seal that had been broken. Multiple eyes wandered over to the direction of Luciano at the sight of the dark pillar. Moments later, a consolidated presence made haste over to the city, landing itself and taking form at the top of its tower.<br/><br/>""My Queen, it has been so long. It's good to finally see you again.""<br/><br/>A creature hovered in the middle of the power surging upward, glowing red eyes flicking over to the newcomer that greeted it. Metallic arms in the form of blades and sickles slowly found their way to its sides, beneath the cover of a dark and tattered cloak dancing in the wind. The creature's feet gently touched the tower floor, cracking the tiles in its weight. It looked down at the kneeling presence before it, seemingly displeased at the lack of welcome and the irksome feeling of Light in the air.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #8080FF"">""Syndra. I am displeased.""</span>it said, harnessing a bit of its power to morph its hideous form into its favored<a class=""postlink"" href=""http://i57.tinypic.com/eg9swn.jpg"">visage</a>.<br/><br/>""Forgive me my Queen for the lack of preparation for your awakening. Things are... not what they used to be after your long absence.""<br/><br/>Now a lady of short blonde hair strode the tile floor elegantly, making her way over to the kneeling demon before her. The look in her eyes prevented the demon from meeting her gaze, it was not a look they were too keen on receiving from her.<span style=""color: #8080FF"">""Is this why you would let my awakening be sullied by those Light-infested pests?""</span><br/><br/>""N-No I--""<br/><br/><span style=""color: #8080FF"">""You cannot even organize a proper greeting. You disgust me just as much as they do. Tell me Syndra, what has changed in my absence?""</span><br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">________________________________________________________________________________</div><br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Nat... my sword... give it to me...""</span><br/><br/>Natalia's eyes shifted to confusion. ""Why? The fight here is over Captain, you should rest!""<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""No...something's coming...hurry Nat!""</span><br/><br/>She didn't feel anything at all after that light pierced the skies. Unable to comprehend her Captain's request, Natalia scuffled for the sea blue sword that lay a few feet away from them. Just as she was about to pick it up, her hand stopped at the ominous feeling the blade had.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Just...kick it over here.""</span>Natalia obliged and kicked the sword towards the hand of her Captain. The man in turn gripped the hilt and used the sword to push himself back up to his feet. The others noticed his slow rise and wondered what was the reason for his fierce glare and determination.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Everyone...""</span>he staggered but succeeded in staying up.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""on your feet... now.""</span><br/><br/>Guilford was clearly struggling beneath his breath, it was also clear that it was taking more than what he has left just to stay standing but the stance he took told everyone the reason for his agitation, something was coming and he could sense it. The others quickly responded by forming a defensive perimeter before the two Seraphs, they have done more than enough for one night. Moments later, a heavy air of taint descended upon the group, taking its ground before the tower's entrance. The party shifted their stances at the sight of two heavily tainted individuals now standing before them.<br/><br/>Hateful eyes glared at the number of knights gathered before her. The blonde woman took two steps forward, eliciting a raise in weapons from the group before her. A scowl formed on her lips, followed by a slow rise of her hand, pointing a finger at the knights. Her eyes sharpened and she unleashed a hail of Sin bolts from her fingertips against the knights. Numerous small explosions engulfed the group but Valiar assisted by other prominent magic users formed a defensive wall before their group preventing them from taking any damage. She only stopped when a single bolt of white shot out from the smoke and grazed her raised arm. When the smoke cleared, the woman who blasted them frowned at the purple eyes of the weakling who shot her. For her to be wounded by a man close to death? A shame.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #8080FF"">""Tch!""</span>she spat, realizing her power is nowhere near the level of what it used to be.<span style=""color: #8080FF"">""Syndra. We're falling back. My power has yet to return. Take all the forces we have left on this island, let these maggots have this cursed land.""</span><br/><br/>""But my Queen!""<br/><br/><span style=""color: #8080FF"">""Do it! I have no desire to stay in a land crawling with these pests! It's repuslive!""</span>she hissed and turned her attention back to the knights.<span style=""color: #8080FF"">""All of you are on borrowed time. When I return, your lives will be mine!""</span><br/><br/>Syndra looked at the knight group one last time and spotted the little liar unconscious behind a line of her subordinates. She recalled the moment that woman snapped, it was exquisite! She began to laugh, lightly at first but soon transformed into a deranged cackle filled with a twisted sense of satisfaction. It echoed in the ears of the knights until their presences, as well as the entire Sin army behind them vanished.<br/><br/>""You've got to be kidding me! Her power has yet to return?!"" Natalia slumped back to the ground completely exhausted. ""Just keeping up our barrier through that barrage was a hellish ordeal!"" she yelped, looking at both Hyuga, Valiar, and even the snobbish YunQiao all desperately trying to catch their breaths. They were the best there is in both squads with the exception of their Captains in terms of magic yet, they were worn out immediately just from that? The ruby-eyed knight wondered just what was in store for them in the future...<br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">________________________________________________________________________________</div><br/><br/><span style=""font-weight: bold""><span style=""text-decoration: underline""><div style=""text-align: center;"">Gless - Grand Cathedral, Courtyard (one week later)</div></span></span><br/><br/><br/>""In recognition of your service to the Light, Master Guilford, we proudly award you and your squad with the Badge of Valor!"" Councilor Mihai proudly announced to the public as he pinned each of the badges to the respective reciepients. He then turned over to Lethe's squad and held out another set of badges.<br/><br/>""Vice Captain Adair, we thank your squad for their service to the Light and also proudly award you all the Badge of Valor for your efforts! In the absence of Master Lethe, please accept her badge as well."" Mihai said and pinned the other set to the respective knights present in Lethe's squad. The Councilor then moved to the stand and turned his attention to the people. Next up would be a long winded speech about gallantry, bravery, and unyielding devotion to the cause.<br/><br/>Guilford and the rest of those awarded would have to remain in the presence of the people until the ceremonies are over. People thrived with these things. They all loved hearing about stories depicting great strength, heroism, bravery, camaraderie, and all that fluffy good stuff. Unknown to them was the ugly truth those involved had to see for themselves out there. But all those would be sugarcoated into a fine blend easy to swallow for the people. Such is the terrifying power of publicity. For now, the people roared, cheered, celebrated--they were heroes...for now."
10086,~ Sin ~,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42017&start=80,2014-05-16T23:41:24,t.en,"Seraphim sighed with great relief the moment the door closed and they were no longer in public.  Clumsy fingers yanked at the pins keeping her hair up and dropped them carelessly to the ground as she threw herself onto one of the sofas.  “Oh thank the Lights that’s over.”  She leaned her head on the back of the sofa, one hand coming up to massage the temples of her forehead.  Around her, the other members of Team Blonde took their seats as well.  An awkward silence fell over the group punctuated only by groans of relief and cracking of body parts as everyone tried to relax.<br/><br/>Adair rested his elbows on his knees, flipping the box with Lethe’s “Badge of Valor” in it over and over.  His own badge had already been discarded on the coffee table.  The audacity of the High Council sometimes surprised even him; as if these pieces of ribbon and metal made up for the fact Captain was still convalescing from the battle in Luciano.  He’d gladly throw away these pointless tokens if Captain would just wake up.  The wooden box in his hand creaked in protest as he unconsciously tightened his grip on it.<br/><br/>“Hey.”  A hand landed heavily on his shoulder, breaking him from his thoughts.  Green eyes glanced up wearily to see black eyes staring at him in concern.  “It’ll be okay.  She’s a survivor.”  Despite the reassuring words, Valiar was clearly worried as well.<br/><br/>Cricket opened his mouth as if to say something but then closed it again wordlessly.  There was nothing appropriate to say.  No quip or bitter words would wake Captain from her rest or alleviate the tension now thick in the room.  Instead, he leaned forward and rested his head in his hands as well.  Gloom hung in the air before Deimos stood up and turned to walk towards Captain’s room.  Multiple eyes glanced at him enviously.  Though all were concerned, none of them were sure they could handle seeing Captain lying there so lifelessly.  It had been hard enough the first night when Adair was cradling her in the midst of Luciano.  Lightning had occasionally popped along her skin as the remnants of her spell had sought release.  It had been too much like the time she’d hung in Lillith’s grasp back in Jenault.  But she had lived then and she’d live again! Right?  So they kept telling themselves, but Captain had woken up within minutes of Lillith’s assault and now.. Now it had already been seven days.<br/><br/>Adair’s head dropped back to the stupid box in his hands, seeing not the pointless medal but the Captain he’d.. knocked out.  His hands unconsciously tightened again even as he tried to forget the sensation of struggling through the countless waves of magic; of lifting his hand to the blind Lethe, for even though her eyes were open, her gaze was clearly far beyond the physical plane they’d been standing on; and of hitting her so hard she’d crumpled forward like a puppet’s strings that had been cut.  The light had abruptly died as she’d toppled to the ground, the glow slowly fading from her body.  Had he hit her too strongly?  He should have caught her when she fell.  He should have realized about the Faiths earlier.  Why else had she only summoned one blade at the beginning instead of all eight?  He should have stopped her from trying to absolve Victorie.  That bitch was lucky she was already dead or… But no, those thoughts wouldn’t help either.  Instead, he went back to turning the box over and over and over again, praying desperately that Lethe would wake up.<br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">~~~</div><br/>Deimos knocked on the door and then slowly pushed it open.  The room was massive.  It had enough furnishings to make it look lived in, but it still had a sterile quality to it.  No doubt an effect of Master Guilford’s meticulous butler.  Pale yellow eyes traced the ornaments, comparing them with Captain’s more homely apartment.<br/><br/>When they’d reached Gless, there had been arguments over where Captain should go.  The Councilor’s scribe’s suggestion of the Grand Cathedral had been immediately shot down.  Adair had offered the Golden Sun, Master Guilford his home, and Cricket had insisted that Lethe would prefer waking up in her own room.  The heated discussion had continued until Orphelia, who had insisted on coming along, had finally shouted at all of them to please shut up, this negativity was probably affecting their patient, and who had the largest house?  While Lethe probably would prefer familiar surroundings, Orphelia didn’t want to deal with seven people (or would it be fifteen, she wondered with a dry look at the silent seven who made up the other squad) in Lethe’s apartment.  Besides, if Lethe woke up with fifteen guests, didn’t you think she’d insist on hosting everyone instead of properly resting?  So no to Lethe’s apartment.  The Golden Sun was deemed too noisy and so the bossy woman had finally turn her attention to the last viable option.  Blue eyes had scrutinized the other Seraph before she huffed and asked why he was just standing there instead of showing them the way.  Did he think Thea would get better lying around in Seraphim’s arms?  And so they had ended up here, though Deimos found it amusing that  Master Guilford had given up his own room for Lethe.  Any bedroom probably would have worked fine.  In fact, it might have been better in another room.<br/><br/>His face deepened into a frown at the sight of Lethe.  She was a smudge of white and lavender in a sea of deep blue covers and pillow.  It looked like the too large bed and much too massive room was trying to swallow her up, snuff out her already fragile existence.  Ever since Luciano, no expression had crossed her face.  He took the offered seat, not even sparing a glance for the now leaving woman.<br/><br/>Orphelia had called upon her prerogative as Captain’s only (available) childhood friend to come along and nurse Lethe.  She had set up a chaise lounge for herself in the corner in case Lethe needed everything and spent the day by Captain’s bedside unless someone came in to visit.  Unfortunately, her diligence wasn’t being rewarded; Lethe had never stirred even though they’d been here for five days already.<br/><br/>Taking Lethe’s limp hand in his, he wrapped his fingers around her wrist, taking silent comfort in the steady heartbeat.  She wasn’t dead yet and she never would be on his watch, if he could help it.  He was their rear guard, he’d make sure Death never came creeping for her.<br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">~~~</div><br/>Valiar sighed deeply, closing the mansion door behind him to start the long walk back home.  Being there was.. stressful.  He ignored the sideways glances he earned for leaving<span style=""font-style: italic"">the</span>Master Guilford’s mansion as he turned towards the elevator shaft that connected Gless and Lindela.  He was one of the few that wasn’t camping out at Master Guilford’s home.  After the first night, Orphelia had pulled him aside with an evil glare.  Thea would be distraught to know she kept you away from your daughter and wife!  I know you’re worried, and I know Thea appreciates it, but go spend time with your family!  Family is important!  Thea’s going to think you all ridiculous for all your moping! Go be useful!  And so he’d pretty much been thrown out of the house despite it not being Orphelia’s house and the butler’s protests. Women, scary beings they were.<br/><br/>Now though, he was sort of glad for the excuse to leave.  It was hard to breathe in such an oppressive atmosphere, though he understood why it was so silent.  No one wanted to voice the fears that lingered in their hearts: would Lethe wake up?  Sometimes he wondered, did he want Lethe to wake up?  It sounded selfish but.. Lethe looked so<span style=""font-style: italic"">peaceful</span>right now.  Ever since they’d gone to Palaugrim, ever since the attack in District 8 really, Lethe had increasingly looked strained.<br/><br/>It wasn’t the awkward strain that had been prominent when they’d first met six years ago, when Lethe was still trying to get used to seven adoring just-graduated trainees who were overawed at being on the same squad as THE WHITE SERAPH.  It had been the strain that’d lingered when Eiji had first died, that had come back when Fidelus had died; it was the strain he’d first seen on her face nine years ago that had convinced him to try his hand at being a Pristine Knight once more.<br/><br/>He’d been a Knight before the final battle with Sin.  With a build like his, it was obvious he’d end up in the Pristine Knight Corps: he was the stereotypical Knight!  But he’d been a mediocre one.  He was constantly on the front lines but he just couldn’t seem to do his job right.  His shield was more dead weight than anything and too many Sinners got past him to the back line.  After his team’s casters had almost died, again, he’d given up.  He just wasn’t cut to be a Pristine Knight.  He was more trouble than it was worth; people kept thinking they could rely on him (he looked like a perfect tank!) and he kept failing them.<br/><br/>He’d slunk back to his civvie life and found work doing odds and ends, mostly muscle work.  The war was just starting to turn nasty, but he could pretend everything was okay in his little town.  He met an amazing woman who faced life’s challenges with a smile and they fell in love and all was good.  Unlike everyone else, he never felt the silent accusation: why aren’t you helping with the effort?  Even after he’d confessed his cowardice to her, Marielle had only smiled and pulled him close.  They muddled through the hard times and the day she said “yes” had been the best day in his life.<br/><br/>They’d gotten married the day they heard the God of Sin had been defeated.  It seemed so miraculous! So unbelievable!  To think that at long last, the pall that had hung over the lands was gone.  To celebrate this new future, they’d tied their futures together.  It had been a happy year, even with the word of the lands being blighted.<br/><br/>About a year after the God of Sin had fallen, they were given the opportunity to see the famous Seraphs.  With how religious Marielle was, it was no surprise they’d gone.  One of the Councilors was making some broad, inspiring speech and the crowd was cheering with all their might but all Valiar remembered was the two awkward looking teens.  Both had uneasy smiles plastered to their face, though the boy looked a bit more comfortable.  The girl had been adorned in too large armor and despite the smile on her face, her eyes had screamed how overwhelmed she was feeling.  They had looked.. so young.<span style=""font-style: italic"">These</span>were the famous Seraphs who had saved them?  Who were meant to lead the Immaculate?  They looked like they needed a pat on the head and a sandwich!  He remembered looking around at countless bright eyes all staring adoringly at the people on the stage, many of them his age or older, and he could only feel shame.  All these people, all these<span style=""font-style: italic"">adults</span>!, were looking at two kids to save them.  He had gone home from the festivities and pulled out his old armor.  He remembered staring at the beaten armor and then looking up to see their cheery home, overflowing with Marielle’s favorite sayings:<br/><blockquote class=""uncited""><div>Home is where the heart is.</div></blockquote><br/><blockquote class=""uncited""><div>Chocolate is the answer. Who cares what the question is.</div></blockquote><br/><blockquote class=""uncited""><div>Do not pray for an easy life, pray for the strength to endure a difficult one.</div></blockquote><br/>The last one, Marielle’s motto for life, had stared at him accusingly.  When he left the corps, hadn’t he been running away for an easier life?  And now two kids—he remembered those wooden smiles, those eyes that had stared in utter fear at the mass screaming at them—were stuck bearing the burden he’d left behind.<br/><br/>He picked up jogging again.  He started practicing his swordplay again.  He wasn’t a good tank, but maybe he could make those poor kids’ lives a bit easier someday.  When the Corps re-opened, he applied once more but this time they tried him out on a cleric role.  It had come surprisingly easy to him and lo-behold, somehow he ended up on a Seraph’s team.  It had been the little girl’s squad and so he learned her name was Lethe, she was seven years younger than him (SEVEN?!), and she could be the sulkiest kid in the world if you teased her about her height (or lack thereof).  Marielle, of course, had also fallen in love with the little Knight (and the other squad members, his Marielle was generous like that) and so had started some of the most terrifying and worthwhile years of his life.  Through it all, he’d seen as Lethe opened up, relaxed, and became more like a normal twenty year old rather than a paragon of the Light.  But now it was coming back.<br/><br/>He leaned his head against the cool walls of the elevator, ignoring the wide eyed looks from the group of trainees.  Oh right, that stupid badge was still on his chest.  Now it was coming back and it broke his heart seeing how she was boxing herself back in.  Makeup might fool the masses, but six years together!  Those bags under her eyes were as clear as day to him.  But now she finally looked.. peaceful.  Unconscious, yes, but also peaceful, as if she’d gone to sleep and the weight of the world could finally leave her alone.  Valiar sighed and stared down at the ever approaching Lindela.  There were no easy answers."
10087,~ Sin ~,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42017&start=80,2014-05-17T08:35:47,RealityCheck,"""Badge of Valor my ass! Is this suppose to make everything alright?!"" Hyuga roared in fury. ""The nerve of those geezers to make a publicity stunt out of all that! I can't stand it!"" he continued.<br/><br/>His words have little to no effect on his fellow squad mates inside their squad quarters. He only received a hand from Natalia falling to one of his shoulders followed by a head shake. Guilford and all of them had already thrown away the badges. None of them had the tolerance to keep it pinned on themselves after what they had been through. Such a meaningless act only served to fuel the already stirring emotions they all kept in check with great difficulty.<br/><br/>Guilford for one took every bit of calm he had to keep himself from ripping off the badge and burning it in his hand right in front of the public. The normally calm and composed Seraph was stiff, tense, and irritable. The rest of those who had been with him longer all knew it was best to keep a quiet air around him when he's like this. He hasn't given out a single order as a Seraph for one week now. Though he was sitting in front of his desk, the now nineteen day's worth of paperwork remained untouched. He was not in the mood to do anything, even the duties he was bound to. Right now, he welcomed the 'just another man' feeling with open arms. Hours ticked by until it was about time for the sun to set.<br/><br/>""Brooding isn't going to help."" Georg finally mustered enough strength to break the eery silence.<br/><br/>""I agree. We should do what we can, when we can."" Joaquim followed.<br/><br/>""But that's the problem. What can we do? Palaugrim's still a mess, there are still a lot of people who does not welcome the Light, and revolt is still rampant in the towns closest to Luciano. Then there's the threat of that...woman. I don't understand why we have to keep it from the High Council though."" Vlad rebuked.<br/><br/>""If I were to make a guess,"" Alfrei who they haven't heard in days finally spoke. ""that is exactly the reason why the High Council wants to ship us back out there on a goodwill propaganda, to ease the tensions and hasten Palaugrim's complete control."" he paused and looked out the window, observing the crowd who gathered in the courtyard that was slowly returning to their lives. ""I don't really believe anyone of us has the desire to get back out there. Not after what happened. All we can do now is recover..."" he trailed back to silence. His words hit spot on, though it was indirectly meant for their pensive Captain in his seat.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""All of you, go home. As I've said, you're welcome to stay in my house if you want. For now, let's just take a break.""</span><br/><br/>A little surprised at the order but nobody had the nerve to complain. That was the first Captainly thing he said in a week. The male knights of his squad looked at their Captain's back, they wanted to say something to ease his worries but neither one of them had a clear insight to what might happen next. Their words, if not chosen carefully, might do more harm than the good intended. They all prepared to leave the squad quarters and soon filed out one by one, leaving only Natalia and Guilford in the room.<br/><br/>""Captain."" she whispered. worry-filled ruby eyes glancing over Guilford's form. ""Will you be okay?""<br/><br/>Guilford sank his face to both palms. Will he be okay? That was a question honestly even he could not answer. There was a lot on his mind. Lethe, will she be alright? This was his greatest concern. Then there's Palaugrim's people, the future, that mysterious woman, the High Council's intentions, what he wanted to happen for Palaugrim, how would he accomplish that? Now that he was not acting like a Seraph, the weight of it all came crashing down on him that it was becoming hard to breathe.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""I don't know Nat...I don't know...""</span><br/><br/>The words of her Captain hurt her more than she thought they would. Natalia recalled the time she was saved by this man. After her Advocate brother Fillo died, the Light in her faded. She became a drifter, living through scraps of others and the help of anyone with a kind heart. Those were rough times, people with a kind heart were still rare back in Lindela. The Pristine Knights were active in the effort to organize the second island during those times but she was thankful it had been that way, otherwise she never would have met Guilford. The image of him that time was seared in her memories, strong, dependable, kind...and warm.<br/><br/>It was raining that night, she was drenched and shivering, she hadn't eaten for days she lost count of. In her effort to find a shelter from the rain, she ended up in a dark alley, where no one would bother her, where no one would care if she passed away. She could hear the drops of rain falling down on the stone roads, a calming sound that was disturbed by a dreadful roar. She tried to look for it only to see the frightful image of a Sinner headed in her own dark corner, chased by a group of knights. Then he came, jumping off from the roof and striking the Sinner down with his bare hand and granting it salvation from Sin. At the time she envied the Sinner, she had hoped it was her. The next thing she knew was being wrapped in warmth. The fear and hunger had taken too much of a toll that she must have passed out. When she opened her eyes, she was in the arms of this man, and he smiled at her comfortingly. She was saved.<br/><br/>Seeing her Captain now, the same man she held in the highest regard, looking so helpless tore her in pieces emotionally. She watched the man stand up to look out the window, while her mind struggled for a way to give him whatever comfort she could hope to share. Then it hit her, sometimes just the warmth of another is more than enough, yes, just like that night she was saved by him. Natalia walked towards Guilford and stopped behind him, calling for his attention. When the Seraph turned, she threw her arms around him, catching the man by surprise. She just hugged him tight without a word.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""What's wrong Nat?""</span>he asked but received no answer. Judging from the way she wrapped her slender arms around him, and how tight she was squeezing, told Guilford that his youngest knight also had a lot on her mind. Of course, it was not just him against the world, these people also shared his burden. That now, he just realized. Falling to an easy smile, Guilford gently wrapped his arms around Natalia.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""My bad. I didn't think I would worry all of you this much.""</span>he solemnly said but only received a tighter squeeze in response.<br/><br/>She was supposed to be the one giving comfort! Why was it working the other way around?! Natalia felt ashamed that her worries are being washed away by this man who had already given so much and was willing to take in more. Stop. This isn't how it's supposed to work! Yet she couldn't help herself, just the thought of having killed former Pristine Knights, and knowing they are powerless to save them weighed heavily on her. She hasn't told anyone, she thought she could bottle it in, but she was wrong. She needed strength, and right now that was what she was getting. She enjoyed the quiet moment in the arms of her Captain, even knowing she was being selfish.<br/><br/>Suddenly, the doors to their squad quarters flung open. ""Gil! Wha--Woah! Woah! Sorry, my bad! Didn't think office romance was rampant since I left. Don't mind me, I'll be closing this door right here and will be on my way."" Lance said and shot a wink at Guilford who was now midway in lowering his arms.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Lance. This area should be 'Knights Only'. What are you doing here?""</span><br/><br/>""Well geez Gil, now you're really making it look like I was disturbing you two."" He jested with a willy-nilly smile.<br/><br/>Natalia who hastened detaching herself from Guilford spun in her heels and glared at Lance. ""It's not what you think it is!"" she shrieked and stormed off the room, cheeks as bright as a rose and gave Lance a threatening and icy glare before heading out. Lance in turn made himself comfortable and loitered inside Guilford's squad quarters.<br/><br/>""You should give her the Tiger Crest."" he picked up on his last attempt at humor. ""Been a while since I've been in one of these but man, yours looks totally awesome! Look how neat everything is! You haven't changed a bit.""<br/><br/>Guilford sighed. He wasn't expecting to see this man here of all places.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""You didn't answer my question Lance.""</span><br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">""It's not just him, us too.""</span><br/><br/>Within moments, the rest of his friends, the Crests also entered his squad quarters. They were all in casuals and didn't hesitate in making themselves comfortable inside the room.<br/><br/>""Didn't think you were into younger women Gil."" Alona quipped, slinging an arm around the Seraph while punching his gut lightly. Cora was pulling out her Grand Cross from Light-knows-where and was getting ready to use it on Guilford when Silver blocked her path.<br/><br/>Guilford sighed.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Can somebody please answer my question?""</span><br/><br/>""I have to say Gil, your taste isn't as bad as I thought it was."" Akira continued, handing a piece of paper to Guilford who looked at him questioningly. ""Her measurements. I had to use my special skill just to get accurate data since she was walking too fast.""<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Ugh! I don't need that!""</span>Guilford resisted the urge to smack the renowned scout.<br/><br/>""Oh! So you finally put into use the skill I taught you with just using your sense of feeling to gather accurate data? I'm impressed!"" Akira chuckled.<br/><br/>Guilford face-palmed and earned himself a spot as the room's laughing stock. But it was good, being able to laugh like this (or being laughed at) made him forget about his worries for a moment. The Seraph soon learned that his friends had sneaked into the Grand Cathedral just to check on him because they too were worried. Now that he had confirmed that he was being a pain, the Seraph decided it was time to get his act together. When his friends left, Guilford took a few more hours with the paperwork before calling it a day.<br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">_________________________________________________________________________________</div><br/><br/><span style=""font-weight: bold""><span style=""text-decoration: underline""><div style=""text-align: center;"">Gless - Guilford's home (night)</div></span></span><br/><br/><br/>""Welcome back Master Guilford.""<br/><br/>As usual, his butler seemed to know when exactly he was coming home just so he could greet him every time he passes through the gates. Guilford had tried coming home on inconsistent times to play around but not once had this man failed to greet him. He had suspected that this man had even greater sense than he ever did but chucked the thought aside knowing that his butler meant no harm.<br/><br/>""I have taken the liberty of making your squad comfortable sir, as I did with the others."" he informed the Seraph while accompanying him back to the large house.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""My squad?""</span>So they decided to take him up on his offer.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Very well, thank you Corwin.""</span><br/><br/>""Oh it is a pleasure Master Guilford. I don't really get too many chances of serving your guests so I am quite pleased to know you have such good friends...quite pleased I am indeed.""<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Don't get sentimental on me now Corwin.""</span>Guilford chuckled but fell back to seriousness.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""By the way, how is she?""</span><br/><br/>Corwin didn't have the heart to break the bad news. She had assisted Orphelia in gathering everything she needed and in the seldom times he came in to check if she needed anything else, he would lay eyes on the patient still with no visible change. The butler only gave Guilford a light shake of his head.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""I see. Thank you for looking after my guests in my absence Corwin.""</span>Guilford thanked and made his way inside.<br/><br/>He was greeted by the sight of his squad loitering in his living room. Georg and Joaquim were musing over the various collection of weaponry inside large glass casings on display. Corwin had told them that the Rosenwulf ancestry were originally skilled blacksmiths that had a huge part in weapons development for the Immaculate when it was first formed, and that they were the ones who formulated Holy Steel. Hyuga was lost in the vast amount of reading material before him. Most of it were literary works from the time of the First War. Corwin was kind enough to explain to him that the Rosenwulf lineage had great love for literary work and took it upon themselves to preserve valuable pieces that they could get their hands on for future generations to come.<br/><br/>Vlad was absorbed in the various paintings of the time when people still lived in the surface. Corwin dutifully informed the knight that while most men in the Rosenwulf lineage are skilled with the sword, hammer, and anvil, the women were equally skilled with the paint, brush, and canvas. He had showed the knight the piece most loved by Guilford which was a painting of his family before a breathtaking view of Rosetta, Guilford's hometown named by his family. Corwin also told Vlad the most significant meaning behind the name Rosetta in line with the Rosenwulf ideal, a noted protector.<br/><br/>Natalia on the other hand flushed at the sight of Guilford making his way through the doors. She wasn't supposed to be here but the team convinced her that all of them needed to keep an eye on their Captain, hence the reason she found herself here. She smiled wryly at her Captain and did everything she could to avoid meeting his gaze. The rest of the squad didn't know she had stayed here for a year with Guilford until she was settled in Gless, this was actually the first time she felt shy about it. Guilford noted that the only one missing from his squad was Alfrei.<br/><br/>He smiled warmly at everyone.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Please make yourselves at home. Dinner should be served shortly. If you need anything, call me or Corwin.""</span>His tone was different, more relaxed and accommodating. It was nothing like the tone he normally has when he's a Seraph or Squad Captain. Most of his squad members aside from Natalia never really had the opportunity to see him like this. After everything they have learned from his butler, they were mostly surprised. So this is what the other side of the Seraph was like?<br/><br/>""Lady Natalia, I am truly delighted to see you again. Would you care to polish up on your cooking lessons with me?"" Corwin offered the ruby-eyed blonde with a warm smile. She gladly accepted, anything to get her mind off her thoughts and trailed Corwin to the kitchen, leaving the rest of her squad mates with a raised brow.<br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">_________________________________________________________________________________</div><br/><br/>Guilford took his personal time in the den, cleaning himself from this day's beating with a warm bath. About half an hour later and he was on his way upstairs to his bedroom where Lethe was. He met Lady Orphelia on his way which told him that someone was there for a visit. He nodded silently at the pregnant woman and continued his way towards the room. He knocked twice before opening the doors and making his way in.<br/><br/>Deimos saw him come in and was just about to stand up but was stopped by a hand gesture from the male Seraph. It was Lady Orphelia's strong wishes that there shouldn't be too many visitors at any one time but often made an exception for the owner of the house.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""You can stay. I won't be long.""</span><br/><br/>Guilford stood at the foot of his bed, purple eyes gazing at his Seraph partner lying peacefully beneath the sheets. Her breathing was not labored, nor did her face exhibit any form of pain. She looked beautifully serene had it not been for the knowledge that she hasn't woken up in a week. He had not spoken a word, just kept his eyes on her, wishing for a speedy recovery. Guilford then took off his Faith necklace. Following Orphelia's strict orders of not letting any foreign magic interrupt her recovery, Guiford drained the necklace of all its magic and moved to the side of the bed. He gently searched for Lethe's hand and placed his Faith securely in her grasp.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Wake up soon, everyone's waiting for you.""</span>he whispered.<br/><br/>Once done, he nodded at Deimos and made his way out of the room."
10088,~ Sin ~,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42017&start=80,2014-05-17T16:52:47,t.en,"She’s being lifted up and then she’s spinning. Spinning, spinning.  Strong hands hold her waist and they swing her over and over and childish laughter tears itself out of her mouth.  She catches glimpses of blue sky, green grass, countless colorful flowers, and she’s back in their garden in the Pass.  White hair flies around her, both hers and her father’s, and they’re spinning and spinning and all she can hear is her laugh, her father’s deeper rumble, and even her mom’s ever ladylike giggle.  She’s six and all is right in the world because she has her mom, her dad.  And then the hands leave her as she is tossed up.. up.. up..<br/><br/>into the sky! She’s flying!  Wind rushes through her hair and pulls her grin back even further because lights above, she’s flying!  Though she can’t see it, she can feel them right behind her.  Six swords crafted of her own magic holding her aloft in this ever blue sky.  She’s flying free, limitless, nothing can hold her--<br/><br/>and then something shatters.  She doesn’t know what it is, only feels a sudden burst of dread and she’s falling.  Mangled swords, black lightning crawling over them, tumble uselessly above her and she’s screaming because she’s falling, she’s falling and somehow she doesn’t think this will end well.<br/><br/>A splash! And she’s being pulled underwater.  Countless hands grab at her.  “Save me!” they scream.  “Save me! Why did you forsake me!  What did I do? I was innocent! I didn’t mean to! Why didn’t you save her? My daughter/son/aunt/uncle..!” The words blur all around her and she can’t breathe!  She’s drowning and though she’s trying to reach for the light far above, all these hands keep pulling at her, yanking her further into these dark blue depths.  Her flesh hurts from these bruising grips and her struggles are becoming weaker when she hears it:<span style=""color: red""> Kill them.  Kill them and they’ll leave you alone.  You could live!</span>The words freeze her and she’s drowning…<br/><br/>until she’s not.  Her feet somehow find purchase under her and she’s walking in what looks like a long hallway.  Is she under water still?  Has she gone somewhere else?  She looks outside the arches and all she sees is pitch black.  She can breathe, so maybe she’s not underwater, but how did she get here?  Her heels clack loudly against the marble floor but she has nowhere to go but forward.  She passes through an archway and she’s in a gallery.  There are countless pictures of people she doesn’t know, all staring at her.  She pauses at the weight of so much attention and hesitantly walks to one side.  Somehow, it seems like the stares are all following her.  She peers at one of the pictures.  It’s of a little boy.  The boy grins at her and to her surprise, he’s suddenly running and the picture seems to be getting larger..<br/><br/>Where is she?  The gallery has vanished and she’s.. “Jon!”  A young boy, the one in the picture!, runs by her to a smiling man.  “Papa! Papa!”  The man is wearing the gray armor she’d seen on Luciano’s National forces but his smile is bright and he’s hugging the little boy with golden blonde hair that reminds her of Leon.  Suddenly it’s night and they’re sitting on the balcony.  The father is pointing out various constellations and the boy is begging for their stories! their stories!  And it’s a touching scene until there’s a scream from far away.  All three turn to look but it’s only white.  White light is blowing past them and there’s screaming all around her and--<br/><br/>she falls onto her butt, eyes wide as she stares at the grinning little boy in the picture.  She’s back in the gallery and there are countless stares pressing against her but she can’t move, her eyes are stuck on that little boy who.. who…<br/><br/>“I guess you realized it.”  The voice is much too chipper for what she’s just realized and though she’s lifting her hands to cover her ears, she knows the words that will come next.  “You killed him.  Him and every other person in this room.”  Her hands drop uselessly to her side.  She slowly turns around, already knowing what will be behind her.  But it’s not.  There’s no grey blue dress, no black swords or red lips.  Ten year old her, wearing the pink dress she’d given Emily all those years ago, stares back at her from under a black travelling cloak.  Younger her takes a seat on the ground next to her and stares at the many, many,<span style=""font-style: italic"">why are there so many?!</span>, pictures.  “Wow.. we really killed a lot of people, huh?”<br/><br/>She can’t say anything.  She wants to cover her eyes but she remembers.  She can’t hide anymore.  She can’t escape.  She cannot close her eyes to the truth.  Younger her doesn’t seem to realize her distress as she continues, “So we ran away from mommy just to kill all these people.”  The whistle that leaves the younger her’s mouth is impressed and she just wants to look away.  No, she hadn’t meant to, she wants to protest.  But she had.  She had heard them screaming and she’d kept channeling the divine magic because.. because she hadn’t cared.<br/><br/>“I guess we really do live up to our name.”  The younger her muses, dropping back to lie out on this too cold floor and stare at the too tall walls that loom above them, filled with the pictures of every person she’s killed.  Every person she’s failed.  And the word slowly, reluctantly drops from her lips:<span style=""color: silver"">“Invidia.”</span><br/><br/>“Yeah.”  Younger her sighs.  “Envy.  We keep taking, keep destroying, because we envy others don’t we?  Why else would we..”  Younger her points at a picture and she can’t keep herself from following the finger to see.. Soft topaz eyes gleaming with happiness, pale blue hair spilling around a glowing face that blend into the woman’s white dress.  A wedding dress.  And she can see dark blue hair in the background, a black tuxedo.  She says nothing.  Refuses to look away, when Guilford walks up, takes Brynhildr’s hand with clear love, and the two walk away towards a church, rings glinting on their intertwined fingers.  She had destroyed that.  Had it been envy?<br/><span style=""font-style: italic""><span style=""color: silver"">“I don’t think marriage is in my future.. or a guy.. or love,”</span></span>Had that been envy as well?  She finally lets her gaze drift away from that damning picture towards.. they’re all damning her.  Accusing her.<br/>Fidelius: her first vice captain.<span style=""font-style: italic"">Why did they heal you and not me?</span><br/>Victorie: Eyes twisted in hatred.<span style=""font-style: italic""><span style=""color: turquoise"">Little liar! After all I did for you!</span></span><br/>Eiji: her first squad member to die.<span style=""font-style: italic"">Captain..</span>She still remembers those blue eyes that stared up at her in fear, in desperation,<span style=""font-style: italic"">I.. I don’t want to die. I don’t</span>His last words and she can still remember that wide eyed look through the tears that had covered her vision.<br/>So many eyes she recognize and so many she don’t.  They’re all staring down at her and she’s cold.  She’s cold.  She can’t feel the ground she’s lying on, and when had she laid down on her back as well?  Arm held out as if she’ll be crucified.  She’s so cold.  There’s a burning warmth by her side and then it stirs.  Younger her smiles back at her from under that too heavy cloak, the one she’d worn to her own funeral nineteen years ago (<span style=""font-style: italic"">when she should have died.  She should have stayed dead. Then all these people..</span>), but her eyes are white.  Sinner white.  “It’s okay.”  Younger her reassures, enveloping her in a hug that tries to<span style=""font-style: italic"">consume</span>her.  “Invidia will always love you.”<br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">~~~</div><br/>The room is quiet.  The body in the bed doesn’t stir.  It’s night seven now and still she lies there motionless.  The dreams, or are they nightmares?, don’t reflect on her face.  She’s as quiet as a corpse, although her chest still moves up and down with each silent breath.  She looks peaceful.  There’s a blue-haired woman sleeping in a chaise lounge in the corner, pale face drawn with worry and exhaustion.  It’s a quiet night in Gless."
10089,~ Sin ~,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42017&start=80,2014-05-17T17:10:35,RealityCheck,"<span style=""font-weight: bold""><span style=""text-decoration: underline""><div style=""text-align: center;"">Gless - Town of Danaon</div></span></span><br/><br/><br/>Alfrei returned to his hometown after the awarding ceremony. He couldn't stomach the tension in the Captain's mansion, add that to his own mixed emotions on the matter and you get an unstable concoction waiting to explode. Yeah, he could use the time off. The first five days of downtime they were granted had been used by the Lieutenant in an attempt to clear his head back in this quiet little town of Danaon, but to no avail. He tried spending a night in his Captain's mansion and that didn't turn out well for him either. Today, he decided it was best that he be on his own for now.<br/><br/>He was greeted by a variety of people upon passing through the town entrance. They were all familiar faces glad to see him return again. He forced a smile on his lips and then mustered strength to his arm to wave at the others. If he was already having a hard time with just this? How hard was it for the Seraphs who have been through much worse? Alfrei realized that the only reason he was able to stomach the awarding ceremony was because his Captain was there, giving them the courage and strength they need to choke down the undesirable act of publicity. In the back of his mind, he wondered how the other squad felt without their Captain there. No doubt it was much more hellish.<br/>He didn't realize he already made it home until he heard the voice of his mother.<br/><br/>""Alfrei! Welcome home dear!"" she happily greeted and wrapped loving arms around the knight. ""Friedrick! Our son is home!"" she announced gleefully, dragging her son with him inside the house.<br/><br/>Alfrei quietly let himself be pampered by his mother and younger sister. They don't get too many chances doing that since he became a full-fledged knight. He wanted to keep busy, drown his thoughts, but his mother wouldn't let him do anything. Alfrei was forced to sit in their living room and simply waited for dinner to be served. On normal days, this was a cheerful household even if it was just the four of them but now, it didn't feel like that. His eyes wandered over the familiar furnishings of their house. The fireplace was dancing with controlled fire, regulating a nice room temperature in the cold night. Then his green eyes one frame among others displayed above. He walked over to it and held it in his hands, the photo of their squad.<br/><br/>""You're not giving Master Guilford any trouble are you?"" a cheerful voice asked behind him, his sister Alexa.<br/><br/>Before Alfrei could turn around, he found himself wrapped in the arms of Alexa who was now looking over his shoulder at the photo frame he held. ""So, when are you ever going to invite them to come over again? The last time they were here was like..."" she trailed putting a finger on her right temple in thought. ""two years ago maybe? I miss Master Guilford but Bryn and Nat mostly.""<br/><br/>The knight paled at the mention of his Vice Captain's name. Of course they wouldn't know. He never told them anything yet, he didn't know how. The lack of response elicited a rising curiosity from the younger woman. Her longer hair that shared the same color as Alfrei's swayed around the knight's shoulder as she peered closer to look at his big brother's face. ""Hey, what's wrong? You're crying."" she asked.<br/><br/>He didn't intended for the tears to flow. He had successfully stopped them when they were in Jenault but now... their conversation prompted a stop of any and all movement in the house. Their parents found it strange that on the first five days Alfrei spent with them after his return was dedicated to honing his swordsmanship. He wasn't his usual self and they thought it was just fatigue wearing down on him but now... they knew something was up.<br/><br/>""Alfrei dear, what's wrong?"" his mother asked, maternal concern evident in her tone.<br/><br/>It was the catalyst. The words finally came out and he told them everything that happened. What was supposed to be a happy family dinner became a solemn one, with Alfrei barely touching his food. The women of the household did all they could to calm him down yet they haven't had much success. He was still sulky and the baton was passed over to the pillar of the house. The ladies finished cleaning up and left the two men to themselves, allowing them time to privately talk. Sometimes men too could be hard to understand.<br/><br/>""Son, the reason you are the way you are now is because you are grieving. From what I understood, you never had the time to do so. This is why you feel conflicted. She must have been a great Vice Captain.""<br/><br/>""Yeah. For me she's the best one there is..."" he mumbled weakly.<br/><br/>His father smiled. He understood Alfrei more than his son did himself. ""You loved her didn't you? More intimate than the love your fellow squad mates had for her.""<br/><br/>Did he? Truth is, he never thought of it that way but it does explain the hole in his heart. It was probably bigger than anyone else who knew Brynhildr. ""Listen son, sometimes things happen that are just out of our control. And when they do, it is up to us to find the strength to keep pushing forward. I know what you're thinking son, but let me tell you this, sometimes friends act selfishly with good intent. Do you understand?""<br/><br/>""What do you mean father?""<br/><br/>Friedrick sighed. His boy still has much to learn. ""I'm saying that the other squad might have did what they did because they put your thoughts about the town first and foremost. The way I see it, they meant no ill will.""<br/><br/>Alfrei gritted his teeth. Was it the reason why their Captain never said anything? How did he even see it that way when he couldn't? He couldn't easily accept it, he had to lash out. ""Is that supposed to justify things?!""<br/><br/>""No son! No. Light no. I'm saying they put you people first but something out of anybody's control happened. No one is to be blamed.""<br/><br/>His father was probably right. That's probably what really happened, and it was probably why things ended up the way they did. The thing is, everything had<span style=""font-style: italic"">probably</span>written all over it. ""I don't know... all I know is that it hurts.""<br/><br/>""I know it does son. And I do know that unconsciously, you already have your answer. You just don't want to accept it."" Friedrick sat next to his son and placed a firm hand on Alfrei's shoulder. ""Listen, a man who blames others for their faults is a man who cannot see past his own weaknesses. You're a good man son. Do not blame others for what happened, and most importantly, do not blame yourself. Find the strength to keep moving forward with your head held high, it's the only thing you can do in her honor and yours. I know how hard it is, but you're my son, and I have faith that you can do it.""<br/><br/>It took a long time for the words to sink in. Deep down he was relieved to hear his father's words. He was right and Alfrei knew it. There were no<span style=""font-style: italic"">probablys</span>in there, just the good old truth. Now he felt compelled to apologize to Master Lethe when she wakes up. That's right, he should do it. Alfrei gripped his father's hand and smiled gratefully.<br/><br/>""Thank you father.""<br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">_________________________________________________________________________________</div><br/><br/><span style=""font-weight: bold""><span style=""text-decoration: underline""><div style=""text-align: center;"">Gless - Grand Cathedral, Training Grounds</div></span></span><br/><br/><br/>The sun was already high up in the sky. It was a good day, at least for the others. Guilford was once again called for by the High Council, those geezers didn't know when to quit but it was understandable. They were more excited about Palaugrim's liberation than the ones who actually played a hand in it. The reason was probably because they never even dreamed that Palaugrim would ever be freed from the taint. They did, after all, devised their stupid<span style=""font-style: italic"">Salvation Plan</span>to solve it their way. Alfrei actually thought that it was a good thing his Captain was able to keep his head despite what they went through in there, and was now thankful that Master Lethe and her squad was there too. He knew the two Seraphs once again did the High Council a huge favor that they never saw coming from them. Right about now, if there was a rank higher than a Seraph, those two would probably be getting them even if they protested.<br/><br/>He shoved the thoughts away. Right now, the young Vice Captain along with the others from their squad had their eyes on the training grounds. It was being prepped for a selection test and it will soon be filled with knights fresh out from the PKA. There had been a mandate for them to fill the vacant slot in their squad. Guilford was supposed to be the one to do the selection but Alfrei was insistent that the task be left to him. It was his way of apologizing to his Captain for his rather rude behavior a while back, and also to let the man take a break which was now foiled because of the High Council's demand for his presence.<br/><br/>""Oh look, here comes the newbies!"" Georg stated with sarcasm. None of them approved of having to fill the vacant slot with a newbie but all the requests for transfer from more seasoned knights have been declined by the High Council. Instead, those knights were shipped out to Palaugrim to continue the groundwork laid by the two Seraphs. A shame, it would have been good to have another able knight in their ranks rather than a chick to babysit, but it had to be done.<br/><br/>""Stop complaining my friend. We should be thankful we're getting a new member."" Joaquim said, choosing his words carefully. Nobody could replace Brynhildr, especially not a newbie. The word replacement doesn't feel appropriate. ""We could always have him or her as an official member to shut the High Council up and just leave him or her here during missions."" he added.<br/><br/>""And then what you brute? Crush his pride in the process? I know you mean well but think a few more steps ahead."" Hyuga countered. ""Whoever we choose there will definitely brag about being in the Captain's squad. If we leave him or her here as you were implying, the others would think that<span style=""text-decoration: underline"">we</span>think the newbie is incompetent. Not only will it shatter his pride and self confidence, it would also tarnish our Captain's reputation. Do I need to say more?"" he snappishly finished.<br/><br/>The older knights shrugged their shoulders. Hyuga was in a bad mood in what seemed like forever. The only time he lightened up was when he was going through their Captain's books like a kid who was given dessert. Still, his argument was valid. ""So uhh, Vice Captain,"" Vlad paused and bowed lightly for stuttering. ""Sorry, I still have to get used to calling you that, Vice Captain Alfrei."" The former Lieutenant simply shook his head sideways. ""I don't mind. What is it?""<br/><br/>""I was wondering how you would plan to do the testing?"" Vlad continued. Arms folding on top of his chest as he gazed at the newly knighted forming on the grounds.<br/><br/>""Simple. We're originally an offensive squad. You and Hyuga are enough for our defense. We'll look for someone who excels in combat, it will be a duel in three modes, normal, difficult, and realistic. Each knight will be given three attempts to land a hit on all of us for the first difficulty, we can filter out those able with that. Whoever remains will have two attempts on the next, and whoever remains will have one on the last.""<br/><br/>""Wait... you're saying we're going to have to duel them all? And when you say realistic--which isn't normally a difficulty--what do you exactly mean by that?"" Georg asked for clarification.<br/><br/>""Yes, we'll duel them all. And when I say realistic, give them no quarter. To make things interesting, the one who lets a newbie hit them will be buying tonight's dinner. This is an order.""<br/><br/>The others immediately grabbed hold of their money pouches. Nobody's going to buy dinner tonight that's for sure. ""You're on Vice Captain!"" Georg confidently boasted. Natalia protested. ""This is unfair! Can I use magic?!""<br/><br/>""If you keep it on the down low. Just make sure you don't end up hurting them. Take your time everyone, we're gonna be here all day."""
10090,~ Sin ~,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42017&start=80,2014-05-17T20:53:26,t.en,"Blue eyes open reluctantly.  She can’t see anything.  She can feel her eyebrows furrow but everything in front of her is dark.  She lifts a hand to her face and something drops on her cheek, prompting a flinch away, except everything’s so heavy.  Her head barely moved.  She pokes around her face gingerly and fingers brush against something cool.  She lifts the item and peers at it.  Slowly, ever so slowly, her eyes focus and she can make out the vague shape of.. a Faith?  Why is her Faith in her hand?  She lets her hand, and the Faith it’s holding, rest on her forehead.  She’s tired, but it feels too much like this bed is trying to swallow her.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">Burning arms wrap around her and whisper in her ear: It’s okay.</span><br/><br/>The memory is enough to have her shooting out of bed, pushing against the heavy covers that seem like the weight of countless stares.  Her arms are weak, her entire body is weak.  Nonetheless, she stumbles out of bed and then looks around her in confusion.  She already suspected but.. where is she?  This too large room is definitely not hers, nor Adair’s, nor Valiar’s.  Leia’s sleeping in a chaise lounge to the side and she feels herself frown.  Pregnant women should not be sleeping in chaise lounges.  Is she at Leia’s house?<br/><br/>She pads out of this way too large room into a dark hallway.  Left. Right.  She meanders down one side with no destination in mind.  She can make out the vague outlines of picture frames but luckily there are no accusing stares.  Nevertheless, she huddles in closer to herself and hurries past them.  She’s so focused on the walls around her she doesn’t watch the ground around her and suddenly there’s nothing under her foot and she’s falling—<br/><br/>She sees purple eyes and then she impacts into something hard.<br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">~~~</div><br/>The dark of night had been unkind. Guilford tried and tried but repeatedly failed at catching the ever elusive sleep. His mind was restless, it was nearing--what day was it again? They’d all been a blur ever since the fight with Luciano, ever since Lethe fell unconscious and didn’t wake up.  He stared at the ceiling above him fruitlessly.  He was getting impatient, but mostly he was worried.  He knew enough about Divine Magic, he used it for his own Providence after all, to know how dangerous it was.  For Lethe to have channeled so much of it so freely.. Guilford sat up, running a hand uselessly through his hair.  There was no way he’d fall asleep with these thoughts in his mind.  Maybe he could just check on her, make sure she was okay.<br/><br/>He left his room and made his way towards the master bedroom.  This being his house, he was familiar enough with the layout to move about safely, even with minimal lighting. He found his way to the stairs and took the steps with little caution, making his way up to the third floor.  He looked around curiously, frowning when he saw a blur of white.  Who would—his eyes widened in recognition and he ran up the remaining stairs, getting there just in time to stop Lethe before she fell down who knew how many stairs.<br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">~~~</div><br/><br/>Lethe stared at the long, long drop she’d just avoided.  Something lifted her off whatever she’d been leaning on and then she was back on solid ground, staring at a white shirt.  She followed the shirt upwards and found worried eyes staring at her.  Guilford.  He opened his mouth:<span style=""color: #0080FF"">“Why did you kill Bryn?”</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">“Welcome back.”</span>He smiled at the surprised looking woman in his arms and pulled her closer.  Thank the Light she had woken up.  Feeling how stiff she was, he reluctantly loosened his arms when hands suddenly shoved at him.  He stepped back in surprise.  What?  Lethe had fallen back to the ground and she was staring at him in horror.  He took a step forward, but paused when she tried to scramble away.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">“It’s me Lethe, Gil.”</span><br/><br/>Why wouldn’t her legs work properly?  She pushed against the ground uselessly but she couldn’t get away.  Something cut against her palm, caught between her hand and the too cold ground.  Why was it so cold?  Phantom hands were reaching at her, trying to pull her down and it was so cold and Guilford was leaning over her accusingly.  The words echoed in her ears.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">Why did you kill Bryn? Why did you kill Bryn?</span><br/><br/>Guilford slowly raised his hands in surrender, eyes flickering over the terrified woman in front of him.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">“I’m not going to hurt you Lethe, calm down.”</span>His words didn’t seem to help.  If anything, they seemed to make it worse with the way she was cowering away from him.  Her lips moved but he couldn’t hear what she was saying from here.<br/><br/><span style=""color: silver"">“I’m sorry. I’m sorry. I should have died instead. I’m sorry.”</span>Lethe whispered frantically, trying to get away from the accusations.  She was so cold and everyone was screaming at her.  Why didn’t you save me!<br/><br/>Realizing his attempts were futile, Guilford quickly ran through his options.  There was clearly no way she was going to calm down with words.  What was it that always calmed her down?  Guilford wracked his mind for the one thing Lethe really found comfort in.  That’s it! The Light!  He slowly walked towards her and wrapped his arms around her, ignoring the way she froze immediately.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">“Shh, it’s going to be okay. You’re safe.  I won’t hurt you; I won’t let anyone hurt you.”</span>Guilford gently forced Lethe to look him in the eyes.  When he was certain she was looking at him, he said firmly,<span style=""color: #0080FF"">“There’s nothing to be sorry for Lethe.  You haven’t done anything wrong.”</span><br/><br/>Arms locked around her and all she could remember was<span style=""font-style: italic"">Invidia will always..</span>, but then it was warm.  Not the burning heat that had tried to devour her when Younger her wrapped her arms around her, but a peaceful warmth.  The hands that had grabbed at her stopped trying to grab at her and the cold that seeped in was slowly pushed back by the warm light that suddenly surrounded her.  Her taunt body relaxed as her nightmares were forced away.  Then something was turning her head and all she could see were familiar purple eyes.  When Gil opened his mouth, for once it wasn’t an accusation that fell from his lips:<span style=""color: #0080FF"">“There’s nothing to be sorry for Lethe.  You haven’t done anything wrong.”</span><br/><br/>Guilford lifted his hand and softly wiped away the tear that had tracked its way down her cheek.<span style=""color: silver""> “I’m sorry.”</span>She repeated and they were seventeen again, the newbies on Captain Abel’s squad, and this was the first time she was crying in front of him, and he still had no idea what to do when a woman cried, at least not this one.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">“It’s okay.”</span>He smiled helplessly,<span style=""color: #0080FF"">“You had me really worried there.”</span><br/><br/>Lethe sniffed but didn’t dare look away from the suddenly not-accusing eyes, because Gil didn’t hate her, at least right now, and that was good enough.<span style=""color: silver""> “I’m sorry.”</span>She let Gil lead her back to her feet even as he asked,<span style=""color: #0080FF"">“Can you stand? The floor is pretty cold.”</span>She nodded her head but refused to let go of him, of the warm Light that he was shrouded in.<br/><br/>Now standing, Guilford ruffled her still lavender hair (and had he ever gotten the story for that?) and repeated,<span style=""color: #0080FF"">“I told you, it’s okay.”</span>Seeing she seemed to be physically okay, he started down towards the kitchen.  He paused at the stairs, remembering what had happened the last time she’d tried to go down them.  With a huff of amusement, he lifted Lethe into his arms and carried her down the stairs.  Uncharacteristically, she didn’t make a comment in response; it was a small but sobering reminder she wasn’t entirely okay.  They made it to the kitchen without any interruptions, to his surprise.  With how much holy magic he was putting off, he was surprised no one had noticed.  Although, he also wouldn’t be surprised if someone had seen them and left them to their privacy.  When he got her on one of the kitchen chairs, he found a small snag in his plan.  She wasn’t letting go.<br/><br/>Blue eyes gazed around the familiar room.  She recognized this place.  She had snuck in here once only for an exasperated Corwin to shoo her back out.  When Gil suddenly spoke, she turned her attention back to the other Seraph:<span style=""color: #0080FF"">“I’m way better with the sword than utensils, but I know how to make an awesome sandwich.”</span>Okay..?<br/><br/>Guilford smiled helplessly at the large blue eyes staring up at him.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">“Shall we make your sandwich together?”</span>She was gnawing on her lips again, trying to decide what answer would be appropriate.  If she was even thinking about it, she probably didn’t want to let go.  He lifted her back up to her feet and the two hobbled over to the pantry.  Even with his other arm serving as a clinging post, Guilford skillfully used the other to bring out a loaf of bread, the finest Corwin always picked up. He knew what<span style=""font-style: italic"">his</span>sandwich would be but he didn't want to force that on Lethe. He opened a cupboard that contained an assortment of spreads and looked at Lethe.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Are you feeling creative? Or do you trust me enough with your sandwich?""</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: silver"">“Orange marmalade please.  And tea?”</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""You got it.""</span>Guilford then picked up a sharper knife than the usual bread knife. He didn't have the luxury of using his other arm so he would swing this one like a sword to cut the loaf. Good thing he was an expert with blades! He made a clean slice and plucked the orange marmalade spread but fidgeted, no way he's going to get that open with one hand, unless he planned to break it. Picking it up, he moved it closer to Lethe.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Help please?""</span>he smiled.<br/><br/>One hand let go of Gil’s arm and reached out to twist the cap off.  Placing it on the counter, she opened one of the drawers to find a butter knife.  She picked it up and spread the marmalade on the slice of bread, trying not to let it run away from her.  When she’d finally gotten the spread on the entire piece of bread, and half on the counter, she placed the knife down.  A snicker had her glancing up once more.<span style=""color: silver""> “You try this one handed!”</span>She protested sulkily, nibbling on her bread petulantly.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Then it will be an absolute mess and Corwin will have my hide.""</span>Guilford chuckled. The sandwich out of the way, it was time for tea. Moving over to a different part of the pantry, Guilford opened another cupboard, this time with an assortment of the finest tea leaves that Corwin, again, dutifully picked up.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Is Chamomile tea to your liking milady?""</span><br/><br/>The look on Lethe's face answered that quickly.  Again, she let go of his arm to peer at the cupboard, one hand still securely holding onto Gil.  Where was..  She lifted one box and brought it back to read it in the glow surrounding Gil.  Nope.  The reject went back in its previous spot and her next one was good enough.  At Gil's questioning look, she flushed in embarrassment.<span style=""color: silver"">""YunQiao introduced me to other teas...""</span><br/><br/>Guilford looked at the box of tea she picked up and then back to Lethe.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Chrysanthemum? YunQiao has refined taste in tea. Very well.""</span>He smiled again and took the box from Lethe. He filled a tea pot with water and instead of heating it the conventional way, used non-holy magic to bring the water to a good temperature. Gil then prepared a cup for Lethe and cooled it first before making the tea. He could see her shooting him a glance every now and then, probably thinking she’d never seen this side of him until now. Moments later and her tea was ready. He took the cup with him and headed over to the long table, finding themselves a comfortable seat. She still showed no signs of letting go, so he let her sit in his lap.<br/><br/>Lethe peered around her curiously.  She’d seen more of this room today than in the ten years prior.  To accommodate her bread and her tea, she’d had to let go of Gil’s arm now that she was sitting in his lap.  They were silent as she finished her toast.  When her hands were only occupied with her still warm tea, Gil finally spoke up.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">“Feeling any better?”</span>She froze and looked over apprehensively.  He was smiling lightly at her, seemingly amused.  Her attention wandered back to the flowers floating at the bottom of her cup.  She squirmed awkwardly before finally replying.  “I’m sorry.”  Before he said anything else, she barreled on.  “I didn’t mean to kill Bryn.  I would have stopped it if I could have.”  Her voice trailed to a whisper, her cup of tea a frail shield between her and the accusations that would undoubtedly come next.<br/><br/>Guilford was more surprised to know that Lethe was actually beating herself up over it. The death of Bryn, was nobody's fault. Things were out of hand and no amount of what if's could ever bring her back. But that doesn't mean someone has to take the blame, Bryn... died in her own terms.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Is that the reason you've been so distant? I only have one thing to say Lethe, it's nobody's fault.""</span><br/><br/>She didn’t seem to hear him if the way she kept babbling was any indication.<span style=""color: silver""> “I’m sorry. I took away your happiness.”</span>She remembered the picture of the two of them, hands intertwined, and she winced, huddling closer to her cup of tea.<span style=""color: silver"">“You and Bryn could be married by now.  If I hadn’t..”</span>Suddenly this room seemed too small.  The cup in her hands was dead weight and something was clenching over the back of her neck and.. no, she wouldn’t scream. This wasn’t about her.  This was about Gil and how she’d taken away his happy ending and ruined it. (just like she ruined everything..)  The words kept repeating, over and over again:<span style=""color: silver"">I’m sorry, I’m sorry. I ruined your happy ending.</span>And oh Lights, she should have just..<span style=""color: silver""> “I should have just died instead.”</span>She realized, finally verbalizing the knowledge she’d been running away from since she was ten.<span style=""font-style: italic"">I should have died instead.</span>It all made sense now.  She’d just been too cowardly to realize it before.  Suddenly black wasn’t overtaking her vision and the world made sense.  She turned a relieved smile to Gil, glad that everything finally made sense.<br/><br/>There was nothing he could do but listen. Guilford finally understood her burden, her fears, her true heart. It saddened him, knowing what she carried in her conscience. It made him want to simply wrap her in his arms, but he knew that wouldn't do her any good. No words came, even when the need for them was quickly spiraling into desperation. Nothing he could say would change her mind, but there was something he could do. Guilford took a deep breath, letting go of his ties to duty. Now he understood the words said to him by the Mayor of Jenault. Lethe needed strength to keep her among the living; he would be her strength. Not tomorrow, not a second later, but right now. He slowly reached out for her, pulling her face gently to look her in the eyes and held her just strong enough so she couldn't look away. He leaned in ever so slowly, stopping just before his lips touched hers, cold feet? No, a moment's hesitation could mean the whole world to him. He pressed forward, sealing her lips with his own.<br/><br/>She stared at resolute purple eyes, unable to comprehend what was going on.  He.. what.. why?<span style=""font-style: italic"">I’m not Bryn…</span>The thought echoed in her head, but she couldn’t speak them.  Gil’s lips were still on hers.  He finally drew away and she opened her mouth to say—but he spoke first.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">"" You got me all wrong. I care for Bryn, just about as much as any Captain or a friend would. My heart is yours Lethe, and so is my life. This is what I truly feel...""</span><br/><br/>And then she was crying and she didn’t care it was weird he’d just kissed her because.<span style=""color: silver""> “No.. no..”</span>She denied, her hands coming up to cover her head because even though she promised she wouldn’t hide her eyes, she couldn’t help herself because,<span style=""color: silver"">“I don’t want you to die, Gil.”</span>Because she was an Invidia and Invidias only brought pain to this world and all those eyes were staring at her accusingly, all those people she had killed and no, she couldn’t bear it if Gil was up there too.<span style=""color: silver""> “No, Gil.  I can’t stand it if I killed you too.”</span>"
10091,~ Sin ~,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42017&start=80,2014-05-18T18:36:41,RealityCheck,"<span style=""font-weight: bold""><span style=""text-decoration: underline""><div style=""text-align: center;"">Guilford's Mansion</div></span></span><br/><br/><br/>The next day...<br/><br/>Guilford heard a knock on his door followed by it creaking open. It felt like only three hours have passed since he fell asleep. The bed that was reluctant to give him comfort earlier was clinging to him, or rather, he was clinging to it. The morning light broke its way into the room when his curtains were parted, a stray gleam landing on his eyes making the Seraph pull a hand over them.<br/><br/>""Rise and shine Master Guilford, breakfast is ready.""<br/><br/>It figures. Corwin has always been and always will be a morning person. Truthfully, Gil was too but last night was just...he stopped the thoughts, right hand wandering over to his lips.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""What time is it?""</span>he had asked, voice a little grumpy at the discomfort he felt in his eyes. The faithful butler took his stand by the bedside and folded both arms behind his back. ""It's time for the Seraph to get out of bed Master Guilford. Six in the morning.""<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""O-Okay... I'll be there shortly...""</span>he said but was actually planning to catch a few more minutes of sleep.<br/><br/>""Good. I will call the others to breakfast as well then. It would be rude to have them wait for the master of the house before they can eat their breakfast.""<br/><br/>Others? Oh right, he has guests. Foiled. As expected, Corwin saw through him like he always did in times Gil wasn't able to get a good night's sleep. Grumbling as he rubbed the sleep off his eyes, Guilford pulled himself forcefully out of bed. His first destination was the lavatory inside his room for his morning rituals, plus he's got to fix his hair.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Indulge your ha--never mind.""</span><br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">__________________________________________________________________________________________________________________</div><br/><br/>Finished with his morning stuff, Guilford made his way to the dining room. Inside was a brighter atmosphere where Team Blonde and Lethe were horsing around. When he walked in, the atmosphere dulled down a few notches, making him feel like he was a party pooper.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Carry on. There are no Seraphs in this house.""</span>was all that he said and took his seat on the far end of the table. Corwin shortly came over with his trusty serving cart and placed trays of food expertly on the table. One by one he removed the covers and unveiled a masterfully made breakfast. There's soup, fresh toast, scrambled eggs, smoked bacon, a spot of cheese, garden salad and a lot of coffee. However, there was a tray left in his cart and it was served to Guilford. When he unveiled the dish, inside was an orange marmalade sandwich, eggs, and a couple strips of bacon. This is<span style=""font-style: italic"">not</span>his sandwich.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Orange marmalade? Really Corwin?""</span>he asked in disbelief.<br/><br/>""Well forgive my boldness Master Guilford. I chanced that your<span style=""text-decoration: underline"">craving</span>is not yet satiated, seeing how you...<span style=""text-decoration: underline"">ravaged</span>...through the pantry last night, it was<span style=""text-decoration: underline"">quite</span>a mess."" He said with a warm smile but with strong emphasis on some words.<br/><br/>Guilford swore he saw Corwin's brows twitching with every word he said. The butler had no idea it wasn't just Gil but there's no way the Seraph is going to sell his accomplice. The man simply sank his face to his right palm, but his butler was not done. ""Master Guilford, should you desire a midnight snack, please knock on my door. It wouldn't be any trouble for me at all to fix you an equally<span style=""text-decoration: underline"">awesome</span>sandwich.""<br/><br/>Gil was now chuckling and shaking his head sideways. He chanced a glance over to the lavender-haired woman on the other end of the table, his eyes saying an unvoiced '<span style=""font-style: italic"">I told you he'd have my hide</span>' in them. Yet she looked away, and he could only sigh. He began his meal quietly and came to appreciate the value of an orange marmalade sandwich. Really, it wasn't that bad.<br/><br/>Five minutes later... ""Master Guilford, here's today's messages.""<br/><br/>Three minutes later... ""Master Guilford, I have organized today's itinerary for you.""<br/><br/>Two minutes later... ""Master Guilford, have you been neglecting your familial ties? A Rosenwulf pigeon was just outside with a message.""<br/><br/>He couldn't eat in peace. Sure, he knows Corwin is excited about having guests but it has been nine days now and he still has the same fervor.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Okay, that's it.""</span>Gil said and lowered his bread. He turned his gaze to his butler and called him closer.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Please join them for breakfast Corwin.""</span><br/><br/>The man respectfully declined, ""Oh but I couldn't possib---urk!"" he suddenly found his mouth stuffed with a fresh slice of bread chucked by Gil.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Oh but I insist! Please...""</span>he chuckled and forced Corwin to his seat instead. Gil then downed his cup of coffee and turned to the rest of Team Blonde.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Please don't mind me. All in a day's work. Enjoy yourselves. I'll see you all later.""</span>With Corwin being such a stickler, he figured he should just get the day started and be done with it.<br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">__________________________________________________________________________________________________________________</div><br/><br/><span style=""font-weight: bold""><span style=""text-decoration: underline""><div style=""text-align: center;"">Grand Cathedral - High Council Chambers</div></span></span><br/><br/><br/>Seven in the morning and nothing beats wrestling ideals with these old men. First on the list for today is a discussion on how to subdue Palaugrim's people. When Guilford mentioned how he wanted it to happen, an uproar ensued like he predicted. There's just no way these councilors will back down from their stand. The Seraph wanted to implement the older teachings, not just on Palaugrim but on Gless and Lindela as well. He had made it clear that the current teachings was simply too controlling. All things considered, it really was after the revision. No wonder the sense of freedom got lost somewhere along the way. The bigger problem is how to make these geezers realize that they were actually choking the people with their ideals. Hours ticked by in a heated debate.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""How many of you have been to Palaugrim lately? None of you wanted to leave the safety of your seats and you dare say that what you want is for the best?!""</span><br/><br/>""Know your place Master Guilford! Just because you and Master Lethe defeated the God of Sin and recently freed Palaugrim, doesn't entitle you to question the High Council!"" Aurel roared back, standing from his seat and staring down the Seraph.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Is that so? Councilor Aurel, with all due respect, I do not hold my accomplishments as leverage against the High Council. Those are not just for the High Council itself, but for the people I have sworn to protect. But if you want to go that way, would you have been able to defeat the God of Sin on your own? Would you have been able to free Palaugrim with your own power?""</span><br/><br/>Nobody could answer. All the councilors could do is grumble and Aurel was sent back to his seat almost cursing.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Exactly as I thought. You resulted to devising your ridiculous <span style=""font-style: italic"">Salvation Plan</span> after all. Councilors, all of you made me a Seraph, all of you forced this duty on my shoulders when I was but a rookie knight. Now that I have the mind and will to see it through, why do you try to stop me? In case all of you have forgotten, a Seraph originally answers to the Light, not to you. It was just with these revised teachings that we were chained.""</span><br/><br/>""Watch your tone Guilford. We could still strip you of your rank."" Mihai threatened.<br/><br/>Guilford felt a nerve swell upon hearing those words. They would dare remove him from the service? As if they could afford to do it.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Then what Councilor Mihai? Replace me with a mediocre knight? Just how many First War knights do you think you have left in the knighthood? Let alone those who have the will and tenacity that me and Lethe has shown you? Have you forgotten that all your other Seraph candidates have retired from service? Why do you think that is? I'm sure you know.""</span><br/><br/>""Preposterous! Are you implying we are the reason they retired from service and not because they chose to lead their own lives?! Have you gone mad?! Have you become tainted in your stay in Palaugrim?!"" Livius snapped.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""They chose to lead their own lives yes, but what made them do so? Besides, I wouldn't be able to stand in front of all of you if I was tainted now would I? If I recall correctly, this room is well protected from Sin. Councilors, think it over. The people of Palaugrim hates us because we pull the reigns too tight. That is all that I'm trying to say. Maybe they would welcome us if we don't try to dictate how they should live and instead just show them the way.""</span>Guilford said and turned his back on the council, stepping out of the chambers in a hurry.<br/><br/>""Haha... Hahahaha! AHAHAHAHAHA!"" Cornelius laughed. ""That boy has grown. I never dreamed of seeing the day he will shut the likes of us up. This era is about to witness a change."" he continued. The other councilors all looked at him in confusion. ""Are you out of your mind?! Don't tell us you're going to agree with that man! His ideals are twisted! The old teachings are too lenient! Isn't that why Sin was so rampant back then? What change do you suppose will come if we let Guilford do as he pleases?"" Aurel stated, dropping a fist on the table.<br/><br/>Cornelius smirked. ""Coexistence.""<br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">__________________________________________________________________________________________________________________</div><br/><br/><span style=""font-weight: bold""><span style=""text-decoration: underline""><div style=""text-align: center;"">Guilford's Squad Quarters</div></span></span><br/><br/><br/>Next on the list was paperwork. He managed to cut down his own share in half but he was also adamant to have Lethe's share sent to him. It was the least he could do for his partner after making a recovery. He didn't want her to be pushing herself even if it was just pen work. A scribe knocked on the doors and brought Lethe's paperwork. Guilford instructed the man to place it on his desk and asked him to lock the doors on his way out. He didn't want to be disturbed if he wanted to finish all the paperwork within his five-hour estimate.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Oh Light... this will be a lot of speed reading that's for sure.""</span>he said, cracking his neck twice and began the arduous task. There was a slight hitch however, his Faith necklace is missing. It was forbidden to have a spare seal but Guilford wanted to be prepared at all times. He snagged a clip from his desk and opened a secret drawer where a shiny spare seal was kept. Now it was meant to be smooth sailing from here.<br/><br/>Five hours later...<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""That should do it! Finally!""</span>he groaned, twisting his wrist in a circular motion to ease the numbness he was feeling. He then heard the knob on his doors clink followed by a knock.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">""Captain, we have brought you three candidates for our vacant slot.""</span><br/><br/>It was Alfrei. He had almost forgotten, the selection was yesterday and he never did meet the newbies that passed Alfrei's test. Stretching a little when he got up, Guilford hurried to open the door. In came the rest of his squad followed by three new faces, two female knights and a male. He noted the widening eyes of the newbies when they saw him but paid it no mind; it must have been the redness in his eyes. Gil's squad made themselves comfortable, leaving the three knights lined up in their quarter's open space. It was easy to read the tension surrounding the newbies now that their Captain was the one inspecting them.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Why did you bring three?""</span>Guilford whispered to Alfrei.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""We only have one slot.""</span>he added. Alfrei scratched his head. ""Sorry Captain, they are really promising I couldn't pick one.""<br/><br/>Guilford sighed but stepped forward to face the three aspiring knights. He looked at the first female knight. Short cyan colored hair, deep blue eyes, proud stature, good expression.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Your name?""</span>he asked. The female knight tensed and averted her eyes from Guilford. She looked straight and puffed her chest out. ""They call me Frida, Master Guilford.""<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Step forward Frida.""</span>The knight did as told.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Good, draw your weapon and attack me like your life depended on it.""</span>Guilford requested and stepped back to the center of the open space.<br/><br/>Georg snickered in the corner with Joaquim. ""Here it comes, Master Guilford's Test of Resolve. He'll shoot you down if you show any sign of hesitation. This knight has five seconds to draw her weapon and attack."" he whispered, seemingly amused at how the selection turned out.<br/><br/>""I-I-I can't do that Master Guilford. I can't point my sword at a fellow Pristine Knight!"" Frida answered, proud expression paling and head stooping low.<br/><br/>Guilford raised a brow. Hesitation, that can get a knight killed in the wrong instance.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""What if I say that I am falling to Sin and that I am begging you to kill me before I turn on your fellow Pristine Knights? Would you do it?""</span><br/><br/>""Eh? Uh... I... don't think you'll fall to Sin. Y-You're Master Guilford, a Seraph!""<br/><br/>Guilford resisted the urge to roll his eyes. Dependence. Just because he is a Seraph doesn't mean he's invulnerable. Indecision. Without the ability to decide for oneself, a Pristine Knight is as good as dead in the face of danger. No, this knight won't cut it.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Frida, the dangers my squad and I face out in the field is by no means a joke. I'm sure you are a very able knight but it seems you cannot find the strength to stand up with your own two feet. The strength of a squad is not determined by the strength of the Captain alone, it's the collective strength of all the members. Just because I am the Captain, and I know it is also my duty to my squad, it still doesn't mean I can always protect you all. I need to know that I can trust you on your own. I'm sorry.""</span>He hated this. Shooting down an aspiring knight to be a member of his squad is never easy. He watched Frida leave their squad quarters and sighed.<br/><br/>Guilford moved to the male one next.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Your name?""</span><br/><br/>""Lucian, Master Guilford."" A quick response, sturdy stance, good eyes, strong build.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""A name that means Light.""</span>the newbie smiled faintly and nodded.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Very well Lucian. Choose, who will you save first, the life of one or the lives of many?""</span><br/><br/>It was Alfrei's time to smirk. ""Test of Wisdom eh? This knight better choose his words wisely."" he whispered to Natalia.<br/><br/>The young knight blinked twice, probably trying to analyze if it was a trick question. ""As a Pristine Knight, I would first choose to save the lives of many."" he tried to answer safely.<br/><br/>Rationale. A logical basis for a course of action. How can you choose to save many when you can't choose to save one first? A Pristine Knight must first learn how to save a single life before he could even hope of saving many. Guilford sighed.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Why?""</span>he asked. The knight stiffened. ""Because that's what Pristine Knights are supposed to do. To save as much as we can!"" he answered, eyes brimming with resolve. Misplaced passion. While it is good to have dedication to the cause, one must first fully understand it. No, this knight still has much to learn. Guilford looked down and shook his head sideways.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""As a Pristine Knight, what do you think it means to 'save' people?""</span><br/><br/>""That's easy Master Guilford, to grant them salvation from Sin!""<br/><br/>Okay, that's only the first part. It<span style=""text-decoration: underline"">doesn't</span>end there.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Have you been sleeping during your Pristine Knight Virtue classes? Lucian, just because you're talented with the sword doesn't qualify you to start saving people, let alone many of them. Sure, blasting Sinners with Absolve can be fun in a way, but if you think you've done your job with just that, you're sorely mistaken. You need to fully understand what you're fighting for and why you're fighting for it. Sorry Lucian, this is a no.""</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF""><span style=""font-style: italic"">Good Light! What have they been teaching in the PKA today?</span></span>the Seraph thought to himself. He was beginning to lose hope when he turned to the final aspiring female knight. Long black hair, fair skin, nice cur--good eyes, elegant poise, an air of calm and confidence, and several barely noticeable bandages beneath her leg protectors and gauntlets. Well, she looked promising at least.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Your name knight?""</span><br/><br/>""<a class=""postlink"" href=""http://tinypic.com/r/10e4u9w/8"">Fiona</a>, Lord Guilford.""<br/><br/>Lord Guilford?! Okay, nobility she is then. The Seraph looked her in the eyes and the woman simply returned his gaze with a serene strength.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""I must say, you must be very talented to be able to exude as much of your presence at will as you are doing now.""</span>Gil said, quite impressed. Fiona dipped followed by a light bow of her head. ""And you are as skilled as they said you were if you noticed that it was intentional, Lord Guilford.""<br/><br/>Guilford let out a huff of amusement and folded his arms over his chest. He had to admit, this female knight now has his interest.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Who did you have the pleasure of dueling from my squad?""</span>he asked. ""Lord Alfrei was kind enough to show me the ropes."" she answered quickly. Guilford chuckled.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Quite humble aren't we? So, did you force him to use <span style=""font-style: italic"">Lotus Dance</span> on you?""</span>Fiona blushed, averting her gaze from Guilford and Alfrei who was in the back. ""H-How can you tell Lord Guilford?""<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""The bandages you're trying to hide. <span style=""font-style: italic"">Lotus Dance</span> is a powerful, rapid flowing sword combination. Seeing you're using only one sword, and Alfrei has two, I assume it was quite difficult for you to stay on your feet while parrying his attacks. Your leg and arm muscles must still be burning until now. But granted that you're here means you were able to counter him at the most opportune moment.""</span><br/><br/>""Lord Guilford says it like he was there. I just got lucky though, Lord Alfrei was already showing signs of fatigue from dueling all day and I... shamelessly capitalized on it.""<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Heh. I'll see you tomorrow. I have other matters to attend to for now. Sorry I don't have enough time. Get acquainted with the squad. From now on, this quarters is also yours.""</span><br/><br/>""T-That's it Lord Guilford? No questions? No tests? No mind games?""<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Being able to withstand and counter a weakened <span style=""font-style: italic"">Lotus Dance</span> tells me everything I need to know about you. Welcome to my squad.""</span>"
10092,~ Sin ~,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42017&start=80,2014-05-20T07:01:56,t.en,"Laith paced his room, mulling the meeting that had just ended.  Seraph Guilford was getting entirely too cocky with his achievements.  They granted him a title and suddenly he thought he knew the scriptures better than the High Council.  And Cornelius!  The man was clearly going senile.  “Coexistence,” indeed.  Why not just turn the world over to Sin if that was the case?  How the Pure must weep, knowing how far their children had fallen from the Light.  They’d given up their ideals.  They’d given up their aspirations and were fine with..<span style=""font-style: italic"">coexisting</span>.<br/><br/>A knock on the door interrupted his musings and he turned to the door irritably: “What?”  The door opened to reveal a white-haired Knight.  Sharp blue eyes stared at him even as she bowed in greeting.<span style=""color: silver"">“Councilor Laith, you summoned me?”</span><br/><br/>The old man frowned at his guest, noticing a spark in her posture that had previously been absent.  He hoped Guilford’s blasphemy hadn’t spread to the other Seraph.  “Come in!”  She obediently closed the door and took the seat provided for guests, a plain wooden chair in front of his desk.  The only treasures his room could boast were the countless tomes on religion and a painting of the first gathering of the Pure that an ancestor had painted many years ago.  He didn’t believe in surrounding himself in luxuries like the other Councilors; he’d only picked up a cushion recently when his hips complained too much about sitting for hours on end.<br/><br/>“Knight Lethe. What were the Pure?”<br/><span style=""color: silver"">“The original men and women who remained untainted when the God of Sin first began spreading his teachings.”</span><br/>“And their objective?”<br/><span style=""color: silver"">“To rid the world of Sin’s existence.”</span><br/>“What is the point of spreading the teachings of the Divine Light?”<br/><span style=""color: silver"">“To help guide the people away from Sin’s clutches.”</span>Lethe was polite enough to not let any questioning tone creep into her words despite her confusion.  Why did the Councilor see the need to rehash the basics taught at every Church?<br/>“And why is alcohol prohibited?”<br/>She paused to stare at the Councilor.  While she knew the answer, the answer wasn’t one commonly taught to the masses.<span style=""color: silver"">“Because it lowers inhibitions and makes people more susceptible to the temptations of Sin.”</span><br/>“Surely just one cup wouldn’t make a man fall into Sin?”<br/><span style=""color: silver"">“Councilor?”</span>She questioned, a frown starting to appear on her face.  She was weaker than normal, but she could probably summon enough holy magic to defend herself if needed.  However, if Sin had crept into a Councilor, and Councilor Laith of them all, then Gless was in a very dire situation.  The old man simply lashed a hand out, signaling she should answer.  Blue eyes narrowed on the impatient man.<span style=""color: silver"">“One cup will still lower inhibitions and who is to say if one cup is too much or too little for a man?  Everyone’s natural tolerance is different; it depends on each person.”</span><br/>“And that is why we require abstinence.”  Laith crossed his arms as if he’d reached the natural conclusion of this conversation.<br/><span style=""color: silver"">“Yes..”</span>Lethe drew the word out; she still had no idea what the objective of this conversation was.<span style=""color: silver"">“Abstinence is easier to teach than self regulation, which requires experimentation and can easily open the mind up to Sin.”</span>Laith said nothing in response, only glaring at a bookshelf as he muttered to himself.  Used to his habits, Lethe simply sat there patiently, discreetly gathering her holy magic.<br/>“There is talk that we should coexist with Sin.”<br/>The Knight straightened in her seat, her only reaction.<span style=""color: silver""> “Talk.. where?”</span>Laith waved his hand around, indicating the Grand Cathedral.<span style=""color: silver"">“Councilor Laith.. Wouldn’t coexistence with Sin be betraying the teachings of the Pure?”</span><br/>“But does it betray the teachings of the Light?”  Laith questioned, glaring at the woman before him as if she had committed a crime.<br/><span style=""color: silver"">“I don’t know.  I am but a lowly Knight; I wouldn’t dare be arrogant enough to claim I understand the Light more than someone who has dedicated their entire life to studying it.”</span><br/>“But what’s your opinion,<span style=""font-style: italic"">Seraph</span>?”  Somehow the title sounded uncomplimentary with the way he said it.  “Especially in light of Palaugrim’s situation.”<br/><span style=""color: silver"">“Palaugrim is in.. an unfortunate position.  I don’t think it will be remedied quickly or easily.  However, I think that if we’re persistent, with enough time, we can convert it fully to the Light.”</span><br/>“And the coexistence part?”<br/>Cold blue eyes stared back at him.<span style=""color: silver"">“I don’t think we should strive for coexistence.  There was a time we lived without Sin and we should aspire to return to that ideal.  Some may call it impossible, but nothing worthwhile is easy.”</span>She got to her feet, a blade of holy magic in her hand.<span style=""color: silver"">“Now Councilor, is there a reason for these questions?”</span><br/><br/>Shocked eyes looked at the blatant threat in the other’s hands before Laith threw his head back and laughed.  The surge of holy magic cut his raucous laughter off and he stared back at the determined Knight in front of him, an excited grin growing on his face.  Maybe there was still hope for this one.  “There is nothing to fear from this old man, Seraph Lethe.”  He took a seat, placing his hands palm up on the table.  “In our latest Councilor meeting with your fellow Seraph, there was talk in the Cathedral that we should, ah, ‘loosen the reins’ on our teachings.  That we are too strict.  That we should strive to coexist with Sin.”  He chuckled and shook his head.  “But I’m glad to see that not all have been swayed by such blasphemy.”  Lethe still had not taken her seat and he could still feel her suspicion.  What had happened down on Palaugrim to forge her into this?  Who knew the benefits of Guilford’s hasty Liberation campaign would continue to bear fruits?  “Absolve me, then, Seraph.  It would do these old bones good to feel a Seraph’s holy magic.”  He chuckled even as he watched her magic expand into Repent.  She was not as trusting as she’d once been.  She reached forward and took his hand, spreading holy magic to him. As he'd expected, there was no Sin to cleanse.  Blue eyes stared at him for a moment longer before she released him and her holy magic.<br/><br/><span style=""color: silver"">""What may I do for you, Councilor Laith?""</span><br/><br/>""I need you on Palaugrim to bolster the forces there.  It’s been nine days since Luciano has fallen but there’s been no Seraph presence there.  I want you to lead a goodwill campaign.”  He looked over the now impassive figure in front of him.  “In light of your current.. infirmity, we’ll keep it short.  A week?  I’ll compile a list of places you need to visit.”  The councilor took a seat at his desk, pulling out a piece of paper and pen.<br/><br/><span style=""color: silver""> “When do you want us out there?”</span><br/><br/>“Yesterday.  It’s been nine days since a decisive victory.  It’s appearing weak that none of the Seraphs are available.”<br/><br/><span style=""color: silver"">“I haven’t paid my respects yet.”</span><br/><br/>Laith paused from his list, glancing upwards.  It was unusual for Lethe to disagree with his directives.  “I still need your squad out there yesterday.”<br/><br/><span style=""color: silver"">“And I haven’t paid my respects yet.”</span><br/><br/>“We’ll keep it to three days on Palaugrim then.  I expect that won’t be an issue?”<br/><br/><span style=""color: silver"">“None, Councilor.”</span>At the doorway, Lethe paused and turned back, one hand still on the doorknob.<span style=""color: silver"">“I would appreciate being included in future discussions among the Council.”</span><br/><br/>There was a snort of amusement.  “I will see you’re there for the relevant ones.”  The door opened and closed without any other words being exchanged.  Laith glanced up at his now empty office, chuckled again in amusement, and shook his head.  Whatever had happened on Palaugrim, he wished it had happened earlier.<br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">~~~~~~</div><br/>Seraphim glanced at Valiar. Valiar looked at Adair. Adair ignored them both.  Seraphim and Valiar transferred their attention to Cricket who visibly squinted at the calendar.  He looked back with a shrug and an equally confused expression before turning to look at Deimos.  The two veterans followed his lead, but Deimos only stared back.  No one knew why Captain seemed in such a bad mood.  Ever since her meeting with Councilor Laith, her mood had taken a drastic nosedive for the worse.<br/><br/><span style=""color: silver"">""Where's the rest of my paperwork?""</span>Silence met her inquiry.<span style=""color: silver"">""Adair?""</span><br/><br/>""Thats all that was there when we got here.""<br/><br/>She stormed past the silent group and opened her door. The scribe there jumped to his feet.<span style=""color: silver"">""Excuse me, please fetch the rest of my paperwork.""</span><br/><br/>“Yes Ma’am.  Pardon me.”<br/><br/>Lethe let the door swing shut and crossed her arms, leaning against the doorframe impatiently.  Cricket glanced at her and then the table that had a small stack of papers.  “Captain?”  He regretted speaking when icy blue eyes turned in his direction.  “Is it a bad thing there’s so little paperwork..?”<br/><br/><span style=""color: silver"">“For being gone almost twenty days? Yes.  Either the Cathedral has accomplished nothing while we’ve been gone or someone has mislaid my paperwork.  Neither option is desirable.”</span>Any other response was cut off by a knock on the door.  Lethe opened the door immediately, her back facing the squad as she spoke with the scribe.<br/><br/>“Pardon me, ma’am.  Master Guilford asked that they all be sent to him already.""<br/><br/><span style=""color: silver"">“I see. Thank you.”</span><br/><br/>“No problem, ma’am!”  The door shut closed once more.  After a moment, Lethe turned around with a pleasant smile on her face.  Team Blonde took one look at the smile on their Captain's face and all tried to slink further into their seats.  A moment passed. Then a second.  Leon opened his mouth, somehow missing the frantic headshakes.  ""That's..  nice of Master Guilford?""<br/><br/><span style=""color: silver"">""Yes.""</span>That didn’t sound like a happy yes.  Well, if they had already started down this path, they may as well finish it.<br/><br/>""So.. you're so upset because?""<br/><br/><span style=""color: silver"">“Were any of you aware there was a Councilor meeting today?""</span><br/><br/>""Captain.. we don't rank high enough to be called in on those discussions.""<br/><br/><span style=""color: silver"">“Yes, apparently neither am I.  But Guilford is.""</span>There was a pensive silence before Lethe uncrossed her arms.<span style=""color: silver"">“In thirty minutes, I expect you all at Training Ground 4. Deimos, arrange for it to be cleared.  Dismissed until then.""</span>She stalked back to the table, glowering at the papers in front of her.  Fingers tapped on the tabletop irritably.  There was a shuffle of bodies as her squad departed.<br/><br/>""Lethe.. Is there a reason you're so upset?"" When she looked up, only her Vice Captain stood in the room.  She pursed her lips but responded:<span style=""color: silver"">“I dislike this misconception going around that I'm apparently incompetent.  It seemsI can't even do my paperwork by myself.""</span><br/><br/>""I'm sure that's not Master Guilford's reason for taking in your paperwork.."" Adair protested, warily watching his Captain.  ""Perhaps it would be better to rest.""<br/><br/><span style=""color: silver"">“Contrary to popular belief, I have not quite dead yet!""</span>She snapped back before pausing at the way Adair had blanched.  She closed her eyes, covered her face, and slowly breathed.<span style=""color: silver"">“I apologize, Adair.  That was uncalled for and ill timed.”</span>With an exhale, she toppled into a chair, her frigid demeanor thawing into a mess of emotions.<br/><br/>Adair slowly drew out a seat opposite and sat down.  “Are you okay, Captain?”  Irritated blue eyes looked at him before flicking away.  She’d clearly been asked that one too many times already.  The only sound in the room was the steady tap of a finger.  Finally, she spoke:<span style=""color: silver"">“We leave for Palaugrim tomorrow afternoon for three days.  We’ll blitz over the place, promoting the teachings of the Light.  I hope to stop by Zairyon and pick up Rhett or at least stabilize the city enough for Leia to return if they won’t leave.  Expect to be gone for five days.  I’ll tell the team after training.”</span><br/><br/>“Training?”  The amber-haired Knight finally asked drolly, getting to his feet just as she did.  “Somehow I get the feeling this is more than just training.”<br/><br/>Lethe paused in her walk to the door and looked over, a hint of a smirk playing on her lips.<span style=""color: silver""> “Cricket seemed so upset when I called Guilford’s squad the ‘strongest’ squad.  Perhaps it’s time to get you lot up to scratch?”</span><br/><br/>Adair snorted, silently relieved at the return of Lethe’s more playful side.  If she was making jokes, then she was doing okay.  Perhaps not one hundred percent yet, but on her way.  He hurried forward and opened the door with an elaborate bow, dodging the kick she aimed at his shin.<br/><br/><span style=""color: silver"">“See you in twenty.”</span>She lifted a hand in a wave, calling back over her shoulder.<span style=""color: silver"">“And expect to eat dirt for that stunt.”</span><br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">~~~~~</div><br/><blockquote class=""uncited""><div>To: Hyuga of Squad Guilford<br/>Postmark: Inter-Cathedral Mail<br/>Priority: High<br/><div style=""margin:20px; margin-top:5px""><div class=""quotetitle""><input class=""button2 btnlite"" onclick=""if (this.parentNode.parentNode.getElementsByTagName('div')[1].getElementsByTagName('div')[0].style.display != '') { this.parentNode.parentNode.getElementsByTagName('div')[1].getElementsByTagName('div')[0].style.display = '';      this.innerText = ''; this.value = 'Hide'; } else { this.parentNode.parentNode.getElementsByTagName('div')[1].getElementsByTagName('div')[0].style.display = 'none'; this.innerText = ''; this.value = 'Show'; }"" style=""text-align:center;width:100px;margin:0px;padding:0px;"" type=""button"" value=""Show""/></div><div class=""quotecontent""><div style=""display: none;"">To: Hyuga<br/>From: Adair<br/>Date: Month: --, Day 29, Year 10 After Sin<br/>Missive: Lethe and I would like to discuss your findings regarding the Reapers at your earliest convenience, preferably within the next 24 hours.  Please direct your response to me and CC Lethe.  We can arrange a location if you’re unable to secure one.</div></div></div></div></blockquote><br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">~~~~~</div><br/><span style=""color: silver""> “I know I’ve been resting for nine days, but isn’t this a bit sad?”</span>Lethe wondered aloud, one hand idly swinging her sword around.  Cricket panted for breath on the ground in front of her, a bruise already starting to blossom on his cheek. She turned to look at the four exhausted Knights sitting on the reject bench and shook her head.<span style=""color: silver"">“Adair, please note we’ll be gone six days and add Lizeth for our final stop.”</span>Disbelieving blue eyes glanced over her squad and she just sighed.  There looked to be a long way before her team was up to scratch.  She hadn’t realized she’d been so lax with her training of them.<span style=""color: silver""> “Get over here Vice Captain of mine, time for me to make true my promise.”</span><br/><br/>Adair only smiled and got to his feet, re-adjusting his shield and sword as he walked onto the training area.  After Captain had wiped the floor with the other five members of the squad, it was clear she wasn’t going easy on any of them.  On the bright side, the pall around her was steadily brightening and she was now joking.  He suspected half the reason Leon was taken down so fast was because Captain had looked murderous at the beginning.  “You first, my fair lady?”  He offered with a bow, stepping out of the way of the weak blast of Banish Lethe sent him.  Hefting his shield, Adair settled into a defensive stance.<br/><br/>Lethe snorted, assessing her Vice Captain’s positioning.  She didn’t expect as much trouble with him as she’d had with Cricket or would have with Deimos.  She looked over to see yellow eyes scrutinizing her, as they had been through all her matches.  Yes, Deimos would be an interesting fight.  But for now, Adair.  As the main tank of their squad, he focused mostly on reacting to attacks.  The hardest part would be getting past his defense.<span style=""color: silver"">“No, I insist you go first.  You’re becoming entirely too complacent with reacting only.”</span>She settled into a defensive stance as well, one sword down in front of her and the other by her head.  After the fight with Victorie, it seemed now would be the best time to pick up dual sword fighting.  For now, she was using a Judgment, but she was hoping to find a sword to compliment Luna.<br/><br/>She deflected the first thrust with her left sword, but was forced to block the shield strike to her face with her other sword.  The two edges grinded against each other with an ominous screech.  She was inferior in both strength of body and weapon edge, probably why Adair had forced them into this contest.  Tightening her grip on both weapons, she shot backwards, only a dip of her shoulder preventing it from becoming dislocated from the falling shield.  She ran around Adair to get into a position where his shield wasn’t, but he was too skilled to leave such an opening.  Charging forward, she hacked at the shield with one sword and defended his angle strike with her other sword.  They fell into an easy one-two rhythm: his shield blocked her attacks while her other sword blocked his.  Finally, he brought his sword across his shield, no doubt to break their pattern with an uppercut.  She slammed into him, pinning his sword against his shield and thrust with her other sword.  He stumbled back and she pressed forward, knocking his shield up high and thrusting at the exposed body.  His sword clumsily knocked away some of the strikes but indents spotted his armor where she’d gotten past.  Her left arm finally had enough and she was forced to disengage once more.  Blocking with a sword was much more tiring than with a shield.  She dropped the Judgment to the ground and shook out her sore arm.  Adair was too good for her to be trying out new shenanigans if she was going to make him eat dirt like she promised.<br/><br/>The smirk on his face was enough of a taunt to show he understood the unspoken compliment.  Falling into a defensive stance once more, she beckoned him forward.  He obliged.  The ringing of steel clashing filled the room as the two Knights fought.  Without the second sword, Lethe had full use of her mobility which she shamelessly used to send Adair sprawling to the ground every chance she had.  By the time the match ended, her Vice Captain’s face was a collage of brown and white.<br/><br/><span style=""color: silver""> “I have to say.”</span>Lethe paused to pant for breath,<span style=""color: silver"">“I didn’t think you so vain to be going for mud facials, Adair.”</span><br/><br/>The man stopped his heaving to retort: “Just learning from you, Captain.”<br/><br/><span style=""color: silver""> “Such a slow learner, Adair! I’ve moved on to milk and honey.”</span><br/><br/>“Really?”  A hand lashed out to grab her ankle and she hit the ground, hands up in time to prevent serious injury but not enough to keep her face from touching the ground.  When she sat up, there was a telling smudge of brown on her cheek.  “I dunno Captain.”  A finger prodded at the blotch helpfully despite her attempts to swat it away.  “Looks to me you’re still at the mud stage too.  Maybe ask Cricket for the higher end stuff?”  There was a round of muffled laughter from the reject bench.<br/><br/><span style=""color: silver"">“Bleh!”</span>Lethe responded eloquently, finally rubbing the dirt away now that Adair was no longer poking it.<span style=""color: silver""> “I’d ask what happened to chivalry, but <span style=""text-decoration: underline"">clearly</span>”</span>She had to raise her voice to be heard over her team’s helpful answers (it quit because it wasn’t paid enough! Ask Squad Prissy for it back! Back? We ever had it?!)<span style=""color: silver""> “it gave up on you lot already!”</span>She gave a scathing look to the hand Adair offered to her and pointedly got to her feet without his help, ignoring his chuckles.<br/><br/>She rolled her wrist one more time and picked up the discarded Judgment, looking between it and Deimos speculatively.  Well, she’d try with it and then decide.  Her Rear Guard smiled at her and then vanished.  After a few minutes, she was forced to summon her Heaven’s Judgment blades, the eight swords curving around her protectively.  Nonetheless, he continued attacking, throwing around Banishes and even a Smite as well to keep her on the defensive.  He evaded any attempts to engage in battle, constantly moving away and making her chase him or defend.  After ten minutes, her Heaven’s Judgment swords flickered out and she felt a tap on her back.  “Knock knock.”<br/><br/>With a sigh, Lethe let her arms fall to her side, swords dangling from loose grips.<span style=""color: silver"">“Who’s there?”</span><br/>“Interrupting cow.”<br/>She turned to look at Deimos in disbelief, a firm tap of his hilt forcing her to look forward again.<span style=""color: silver"">”Interrup--”</span><br/>“MOO.”<br/><span style=""color: silver""> “What?!”</span>She spun around to see an emotionless Deimos, her face contorted in shock.  The Knight stared back at her.<span style=""color: silver"">“Interrupting c--”</span><br/>“Moo.”<br/><span style=""color: silver"">“... reall--”</span><br/>“MOO!/OINK!” The peanut gallery shouted before dissolving into snickers and laughter.  Lethe only slammed her hand into her face.<br/><br/><span style=""color: silver"">”If you all are quite finished?”</span>She ignored the lone “moo” from the group and walked towards the rest of her squad with Deimos following her.<span style=""color: silver""> “I’m putting you all through your paces when we get back.”</span>Seeing her words had caught their attention, she continued on.<span style=""color: silver"">“Clearly, we still have a lot to improve upon.  However, first, we’re headed for Palaugrim tomorrow.  I’ll see you all tomorrow at the Docks at three pm.  We have an event tomorrow and will be busy the next three after that.  Expect to be back in six days.  Adair, Deimos. Stay behind.  Otherwise, dismissed.”</span>"
10093,~ Sin ~,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42017&start=80,2014-05-20T13:22:04,RealityCheck,"Hyuga was busy writing a response to the inter-cathedral mail he just received when Fiona walked over to his desk in the corner. She was getting acquainted with the squad as told and this man was the last on her list. She stood a polite distance behind Hyuga, just close enough for someone to know she's there but not close enough to pry on his work. When several seconds passed without a response, Fiona cleared her throat once; it didn't work. She tried it again, twice this time and plastered an easy smile on her lips, anticipating the other would turn. Futile. She was just about to open her mouth to say something but Hyuga stopped her with his own set of words.<br/><br/>""You can call me Hyuga or Hyu. We'll get along just fine if you stay quiet."" he said nonchalantly and rose from his seat, slipping the response inside the inter-cathedral mailbox and flipping the indicator flag up. He then started on his way out of the quarters when Georg stopped him.<br/><br/>""Oi Hyu! Don't be rude. She's just trying to get to know you."" Georg protested his actions.<br/><br/>Hyuga glared at him. ""Well I'm sorry Lieutenant, I just have a lot on my mind right now and enjoying pleasantries isn't one of them. I'll be gone a few hours."" he informed the man and stepped to the side then out of the squad quarters.<br/><br/>Natalia walked over to Fiona and pulled the other knight with her, an apologetic look evident on her features. ""Sorry, we've been through a lot in Palaugrim. He's been like that since we returned."" she said with a wry smile. Truth be told, she was having troubles too with nobody to listen to them. ""Come on, I'll show you your knight locker."" she offered.<br/><br/>When the two disappeared to the backroom of the squad quarters, Alfrei made his way to one of the supply cabinets and took out a bottle of Suppression Pills. The Vice Captain then opened the less used equipment vault and took out a disguise kit. His actions caught the attention of the remaining knights.<br/><br/>""What are you going to do with a disguise kit and Suppression Pills Vice Captain?"" Vlad asked, a slightly worried look on his face.<br/><br/>""I'm going to tail Hyuga. He's been acting strange. Let's keep it between the four of us for now. Whatever he's hiding, it's more than enough to bother him for nine days now and I think it's something serious. I'm worried about the reason why he couldn't just tell us or the Captain."" he told the others and popped two pills, packing another two in his pouch. ""If anyone looks for me, tell them I had errands to run for the Captain."" he said and began disguising himself as a merchant.<br/><br/>The other knights agreed and simply nodded. Their squad is clearly still suffering from Palaugrim's fatigue.<br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">____________________________________________________________________________________</div><br/><br/>Hyuga made his way out of the Grand Cathedral and mounted his steed. He had given specific instructions on how to get to his small hometown of Xedia in his response. It wasn't far from the Grand Cathedral and was just beyond the overlooking cliff, a thirty-minute trek on horseback. Hyuga had mixed feelings about this. He felt bad that what he was about to be discussing isn't with his own Captain but actually felt relieved that this matter won't add to what was already on his Captain's plate. He could just hope that discussing this with the other Seraph was the right choice.<br/><br/>The man also brought with him the fruits of his research about the Crystals. He may have found the way the enemy were using these plants and it would have been nice if he could work on a counter-agent. For that, he would need a Seraph's approval for testing on live subjects, preferably tainted ones. With confusion in his mind and a heavy heart, Hyuga rode to his hometown as fast as he could. He didn't want to have to make Master Lethe and Vice Captain Adair wait too long. Unknown to him, a cloaked figure was hot on his trail, using trees and terrain for cover.<br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">____________________________________________________________________________________</div><br/><br/>Guilford made his way to the stables and asked the stable master to ready his horse. As the man hurried to comply, a flapping and cooing of a bird hovering above him snatched the Seraph's attention. One look and he knew it was a Rosenwulf pigeon; it was hard to miss the colored streak these birds have from their beak up to the back of their eyes. These birds weren't specially bred or anything, they were just highly trained to only deliver messages for the Rosenwulf family. The golden streaks this one had immediately told Guilford it was from his mother, Karrie. The bird made itself comfortable on Guilford's shoulder, pecking lightly on his cheek. A surprised Seraph could only assume it was another neat trick his mother taught this one.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Ever the impatient one.""</span>he sighed after reading the message. A quick scribble on a piece of paper and Guilford tucked the message to the bird's leg holster.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""You go tell her I'll be in time for dinner.""</span>he said and watched the bird fly and speed away to the direction of his home town Rosetta.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">""Master Guilford, your horse.""</span>said the stable master who brought with him Thunder, Guilford's favorite thoroughbred.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Thank you.""</span>Guilford replied and moved to the pack strapped to the side of his horse. He took out a cloak and donned it, earning a mystified look from the stable master. ""Avoiding public attention Master Guilford?"" the man asked with a smile. Guilford chuckled and nodded.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""I'm heading out to Rosetta. I can't let myself be stopped by the people if I want to make it in time for dinner.""</span><br/><br/>""Aye. Safe travels to you Master Guilford.""<br/><br/>The Seraph mounted his steed and nodded at the stable master.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Thanks for always taking care of Thunder for me. I'll get you a Rosetta's Finest in return.""</span>The stable master smiled, ""I look forward to it."" and waved as he watched the Seraph ride out of the Cathedral grounds.<br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">____________________________________________________________________________________</div><br/><br/><span style=""font-weight: bold""><span style=""text-decoration: underline""><div style=""text-align: center;"">Gless - Rosetta, Guilford's Home Town</div></span></span><br/><br/><br/>It was nearly dusk when Guilford found himself along a familiar trail. Realizing he still had a little time, Guilford slowed down his horse to an easy trot to take in the scenery. It felt like an eternity since he was last here. Pulling his hood down, Guilford breathed in Rosetta's air. It had a faint flowery scent to it, probably from the meadows to his left. Although he knew that this wasn't the original Rosetta anymore, his family gave it their all to still make it look and feel like their old hometown. Guilford looked to the right, knowing that he would see the pond that Rosetta's people worked so hard to create. Though they could never get it to look like the one when Rosetta was still in the surface, it was enough to keep the memories alive.<br/><br/>As he rode in further, Guilford finally saw the oak tree. It wasn't the same one of course but there should be an oak tree there just before the town's entrance. Much to his surprise, this oak tree now had a tree house. Now it definitely felt like it was that same tree. Smiling to himself, Guilford hurried to town. He was again surprised at how the town looked. It would seem like the people were preparing for a festival by the looks of it. Being the only one who rode into town, the townsfolk immediately noticed him and their faces fell into glee.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">""Lord Guilford! Lady Karrie said you were coming home!""<br/>""Welcome home Lord Guilford!""<br/>""We're glad you're back!""<br/>""Hurry up with the preparations! Lord Guilford is already here!""<br/>""Somebody head to the Rosenwulf Manor and tell Lady Karrie and Lord Rannulf.""</span><br/><br/>It felt refreshing that nobody addressed him like he was a Seraph here but it would even be nicer if they could drop the formalities. Still, that one he had no control over. Despite his protests to be simply called Gil, his lineage simply wouldn't allow that to happen, especially when his family name was well-liked.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Please. There's no need for a festivity because of my arrival. And how many times have I told you to just call me Gil.""</span>he complained after getting off his steed. The people gathered around, eager to be of service to him. One already took charge of leading Thunder to the stables and the others were already taking off his cloak. ""You better just give up Lord Guilford. We like you so much to even think of being rude to you or your family."" they chuckled. Guilford simply sighed and allowed himself to be pampered by Rosetta's people. He figured it was the least he could do since they haven't seen him in years.<br/><br/>Moments later, Guilford caught a pair elegantly striding down the path to the town square. From a distance he could see the sapphire blue hair of his mother dancing with the breeze. His father had his usual gentle smile and proud stature as they made their way towards him. When they were but a few paces away from each other, amethyst eyes gazed over him, a loving smile and open arms followed waiting for him to come closer. It was embarrassing in front of all these people but... oh well! Guilford walked into the arms of his mother and wrapped his own around her. He instantly remembered her scent like that of flowers. He was really home.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""I'm home.""</span>he whispered. ""Welcome back..."" she sobbed. ""I missed you so much!""<br/><br/>She wasn't letting go. Guilford was beginning to feel awkward knowing a lot of people are watching them.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Uh... mother, you can let go now. It's beginning to feel emba--""</span>Before he could even finish the word, he was cut off by his father. ""Gil! You have been gone for years and you feel embarrassed having your mother show her love for you? Take it like a man and let her treat you like a baby.""<br/><br/>Guilford sighed. As if the public display was not enough shame already, he also got schooled in front of the people! If there was one thing he was thankful for, it was that his squad or other knights weren't here to witness a twenty-eight year old Seraph getting owned by parental love and lecture.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Okay, up you go.""</span>he finally resigned and lifted his mother in his arms. ""Oh!"" she startled. ""My son has grown quite strong."" she continued and cuddled in his chest.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Let's go home shall we? I'm sure the people here still have a lot to do.""</span>He could hear his father's playful laughter behind him but Gil knew that it was his father's way of dealing with his wife's tantrums, using his own son as an ace.<br/><br/>The night began with the town celebrating his return. There were a lot of presentations in the form of dancing, games, and even impersonations. Guilford laughed at one of the townsfolk who impersonated him. He was just too stiff to be true! Or wait... was he always like that? The thought lingered in his mind remembering the times when he would get teased in Abel's squad for being too uptight. Regardless, it felt good to be home. The night drew to a close with a speech from his father, thanking the Light, the townsfolk and for his son's safe return. About half an hour later and they were finally in the Rosenwulf Manor.<br/><br/>Guilford was out in the balcony with his father, staring at the vastness of Gless when he heard his mother's voice from behind. ""Would you like some coffee Gil? I can make you some."" she offered with a warm smile. He was about to decline but recalled his father's words after a sharp glare from the other man. He knew his mother was very fond of him and would be upset even at the slightest rejection from him. ""Yes please. Thank you mother."" he helplessly said, even knowing his stomach was still full.<br/><br/>""Forgive your mother Gil. Karrie just missed you so much."" his father said, joining him at the side. ""I know it's hard being a Seraph so I don't complain much about your absence but it would be nice if you can come home more often."" his father continued. He missed his son too but knew the duties the man was bound to. ""After all, you're our only son. I'm sure you know how worried she can get if she hears about your stunts."" Rannulf added.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Stunts? You mean you know what I've been doing?""</span>Guilford asked in surprise. Rannulf nodded. ""For the most part yes, we're not an influential family for nothing. I also know that you're butting heads with the High Council these days. What do you think you're doing Gil? The High Council isn't exactly what you should be focusing on.""<br/><br/>Guilford bowed his head, feeling a little shame.<span style=""font-style: italic""><span style=""color: #0080FF"">To rid this world of the twisted shackles of faith</span></span>, he recalled his words, pulling a hand up to brush away some loose strands of his hair.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Father, what do you think of the current teachings?""</span>he asked, finally mustering the courage to talk about his vision. Rannulf's eyes widened at his son's query but immediately fell back into their usual calm gaze.<br/><br/>""Are you thinking of changing this world Gil?"" he asked back, receiving a determined nod from his son. ""It's not an easy path. With the current teachings, the people were led to believe that this world can exist with Light alone."" he trailed and gazed to the sky. ""The truth though is much like what we see every day, this world revolves around day and night, similar to light and dark. The current teachings forces the people to only look at the day, forever ignoring the night.""<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""And this is why I feel like we are chained.""</span><br/><br/>Rannulf chuckled after hearing his son's comment. ""It does feel like that somehow doesn't it? Like this world of Light is missing something.""<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Freedom. That's what we're missing father. The revised teachings feel like a control system to me. My stay in Palaugrim made me realize that.""</span>he paused, clenching both hands to fists.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Some people in Palaugrim think that our way of life is wrong, that our path is twisted. I tried looking at it from their point of view and I can't help but feel inclined to agree. And at the same time, there are people there who were just fine living with the Light and Sin. I think the way Gless and Lindela have been brought to the Light, forces the people to live in fear of Sin, thus making them generally weaker against it.""</span><br/><br/>Rannulf placed a hand on his son's shoulder. ""My son, you are not entirely wrong. What I will tell you is a passage from a very old Scroll of the Pure in our family's possession. It goes like this: 'The more a person fears Sin, the more that person is susceptible to it'. Yet you best be careful with who you talk to about your ideals son. Not many will see the world you want to see and will consider your words blasphemous.""<br/><br/>Guilford lightly chuckled.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Blasphemous? Yeah, I probably already have four old men who think that way about me. Blasphemy is a Sin, yet if I was spouting blasphemy, I wouldn't be able to stand inside the High Council Chambers. I wish they would realize that.""</span><br/><br/>Rannulf almost laughed his heart out. The High Council never did try to look for other solutions against Sin after the First War. They were the ones who feared it the most and came up with the idea of eliminating it from the root, which was even more ridiculous knowing about Sin's origin. Man welcomed it in their hearts, it should also be man that fights it in their hearts with the Light's guidance and not their control.<br/><br/>Their conversation came to an abrupt end when Karrie came back with two cups of coffee for the two men of her life. The family of three laughed as they shared the late evening under the beauty of the stars, recalling Gil's childhood memories."
10094,~ Sin ~,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42017&start=80,2014-05-22T06:09:29,t.en,"“Good job, Deimos!” Seraphim cheered, playfully knocking an elbow into the blonde Knight’s side.  He frowned but that was a normal response for the man.  “The only one to take Captain down!”<br/><br/>“She seemed especially brutal today.”  Leon added from the side with a despondent sigh.  “I don’t think I’ve had my butt handed to me that quickly since when I started training.”<br/><br/>The pink-haired woman laughed, “Well, yours was definitely a quick match.”  Her smile faded as she remembered the training session, “Although, so was mine.  Man, there’s such a gap between us and Lethe..”<br/><br/>“Well, she and Master Guilford are the only Seraphs for a reason.”  YunQiao pointed out in a failed attempt to make the other Knight feel better.<br/><br/>“Which makes Deimos’s achievement even more impressive, even taking into account the fact he was last.”<br/><br/>“Cricket put up a good fight too.”  The crossdresser shrugged.  He’d still been thoroughly outmatched.  Maybe it was time to start training more; Deimos had only been a Knight for one year longer than him, there was no reason the other could win against Captain and he couldn’t.  As if sensing the purple-haired Knight’s mood, Valiar pointed out helpfully, “At least you got her to use her Heavens Judgment.  She didn’t even bother with the rest of us.”<br/><br/>“Oh Lights, I don’t even want to imagine how embarrassing my match would have been if she’d been using them…” Seraphim groaned, hiding her face in her hands in shame.  Even YunQiao had put up a better fight than her!  She’d been the third worst and she had been on the team the longest.  Her nose scrunched up in disgust.  Only Leon and Valiar were worse than her: their newbie and their cleric.  How shameful…<br/><br/>“I wonder why she didn’t use her Heavens Judgment.. if she was really going all out, which it certainly felt like.”<br/><br/>“Because she couldn’t sustain it that long.”  Everyone paused at the words, their attention all on the no-longer-silent blonde.  Irritated yellow eyes flickered over the group.  There was no one else in the hallway, which is why he felt comfortable speaking in the ‘open’ about the issue.  “Her magic could only keep her swords out for that long.”  He looked over the now solemn group, shook his head at their blindness, and stalked away.<br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">~~~</div><br/>Two horses bearing cloaked figured galloped away from the Grand Cathedral.  They were headed eastwards along one of the major roads.  After twenty minutes of silent riding, one of the figures directed its horse off the road towards the cliff.  It was a vantage point travelers could use to rest and enjoy the view, but it was currently empty.  When she was sure they were alone, Lethe turned to look at her Vice Captain.<br/><br/><span style=""color: silver"">“What’s going on, Adair?”</span><br/><br/>Adair had known the question was coming, but it still didn’t make this upcoming conversation any easier.  He’d finally gotten Lethe smiling from her previous tiff and now he had more bad news for her.  “I requested an audience with Knight Hyuga from Team Guilford.  Those ‘Reapers’ that we saw on Palaugrim: they’re ex-Pristine Knights.”  There was the slightest widening of blue eyes to indicate surprise and then resolve fell into the face he was staring at.  “Given what we know from that soiree, I’m guessing that the Sinners have been taking Pristine Knights and somehow forcing them into Reapers.  Hyuga attempted to use some powered up version of Absolve to cleanse the Reaper but..”  He shrugged.  He didn’t know any more beyond what little had been said during the battle.  “Hyuga should be able to tell us more.”<br/><br/><span style=""color: silver""> “Do any of the others know?”</span><br/><br/>“I don’t know if he’s told his squad, but the blonde from Team Guilford was also there.”<br/><br/><span style=""color: silver"">“Alright.”</span>After a moment, Lethe directed her horse back towards the road.<span style=""color: silver"">“Good job, Adair.  Let’s see what Hyuga has to say.”</span><br/><br/>They raced down the trail and soon reached the town at the bottom of the cliff.  A cheerful “Welcome to Xedia” sign greeted them though they paid it no mind.  When they reached the address given to them, they found a cozy two story house.  The door was opened by an older woman, Hyuga’s mother?  She frowned at the sight of two cloaked figures on her doorstep, but invited them in when the disguises were pulled aside enough to reveal Faiths.  Her son had mentioned he was expecting guests, but she had been expecting members of his squad, not two shrouded Knights.  “Hyuga is in his room.  Up the stairs, second door on the right.”  She offered before going back to the living room with a final curious look.  Having a son on the famous Master Guilford’s squad had meant she’d learned to cope with secrets.  With a sigh, she took a seat and opened her book once more.<br/><br/>Hyuga had the door open before Adair and Lethe even reached his room.  He had heard the horses at the gates and the knocks on the front door and was eager to finally get everything off his chest.  “Thank you for coming so quickly!”<br/><br/><span style=""color: silver""> “No, thank <span style=""font-style: italic"">you</span> for taking the time to meet with us.”</span>Lethe offered before lifting a hand to indicate the black-haired Knight should wait a moment.<span style=""color: silver"">“Excuse me for my rudeness. Adair, support me?”</span>She took her companion’s hand and drew upon his holy magic, her finger tracing the runes for privacy in the air.  Her reserves were still lower than she was comfortable with drawing upon for non-dire reasons.  When runes for confidentiality glowed on the walls, she let her hands drop to her side.<span style=""color: silver"">“Adair has briefed me on what little he knows about the Reapers.  What else can you tell me, Knight Hyuga?”</span><br/><br/>Red eyes blinked at the words, Hyuga’s attention having been captured by the new runes he’d never seen before.  Oh, right!  The Reapers!  His face grew grim at the reminder of the topic.  “Ah, yes, the Reapers.  The Reapers appear to be corrupted Pristine Knights.  Captain Guilford noticed something off about them and ordered Natalia and I to use Vindicate, a stronger version of Absolve, on them.  We were able to isolate one and once Vindicate was cast, it revealed a dead man in standard Pristine Knight armor.  We attempted a second Vindicate but were interrupted when the white light..” Hyuga paused his retelling, finally remembering who his audience was and their role in producing the white light that had obliterated the second Reaper he had been trying to Vindicate.  “Ah… er… that is….”<br/><br/>The smile Captain Lethe gave him was completely fake.  Even with his less than stellar social skills, he could tell it was clearly meant more for his sake than hers.<span style=""color: silver""> “It’s fine.  Is there anything else?”</span><br/><br/>“No.  I can’t figure out how they’ve forced the Pristine Knights into such a state.”  Hyuga was so happy to grasp the returned topic that he missed the look his two guests shared.  “But I’ve been experimenting with the ‘Crystallized Sin’ plant that we got after the fight in District Eight.  As I mentioned back then, I’ve been feeding it Holy Light and it appears to have been a successful conversion.  I was able to grind it down into a powder,” He pulled out a bottle of what looked like glowing sand and handed it over to Lethe.  “Without releasing a, hmm, light version of myself?”  What would a Holy Light version of himself look like?  He should try that experiment if he ever had access to another crystal!  Imagine if he and his Light version of himself could discuss?  His researching and brainstorming would be twice as effective!  Even more so because they’d be bouncing ideas back and forth!  He would make that a top priority with his next crystal!<br/><br/>Lethe examined the bottle curiously, turning it to her Vice Captain so he could see it too.  The missive had mentioned the plant had felt like a Faith, but the bottle in her hand felt like a weaker version of a Faith.  Perhaps it was weaker because the Holy Light was broken into such small pieces?  She tilted the bottle back and watched the sand slide down the container.<span style=""color: silver"">“Why powder form?”</span><br/><br/>Hyuga’s musings of everything he could accomplish with a twin of himself was cut off by sudden words.  “Normals!  I’m trying to think here!”  He snapped irritably, turning annoyed red eyes onto a surprised Lethe and Adair.  The Knight paled as he remembered he wasn’t with his squad.  Captain Guilford might allow such backtalk but Master Lethe was another story.  He opened his mouth to apologize when the Vice Captain simply sighed and shook his head.  “You were saying?”<br/><br/>“Powder form… oh! I thought we could use it to supplement Pristine Knights’ diets.  The additional holy magic will help defend them against Sin.  In light of what we now know about the tainted ones, I think the addition of the holy powder to Pristine Knights’ diets could help stop whatever the Sinners are using to force them into becoming.. tainted.”<br/><br/>Blue eyes narrowed on him in a manner eerily reminiscent to Captain Guilford’s.  Were Seraphs taught to glare in a certain way?<span style=""color: silver"">“And how did you plan to try this?”</span><br/><br/>“Well, we’d try it on some of the tainted ones.  As Vindicate appeared, from our one trial, to kill them.  I thought we might give them the Holy Powder and see if they are reverted to human form.”<br/><br/>“I assume you have some volunteer Reapers lined up for this plan?”  Red eyes glanced to the sarcastic Adair indignantly before remembering who the naysayer was.  Irritation at the clear disbelief warred with his manners.  The other Knight<span style=""font-style: italic"">was</span>a Vice Captain and outranked him.<br/><br/>“No.  But when the opportunity presents itself, I would like to try my hypothesis.”<br/><br/><span style=""color: silver"">“Do you mean to experiment on the Reapers?”</span>The flat tone warned him to tread warily.  Hyuga eyed the blank-faced Lethe cautiously.  “I would like your approval to… check the effectiveness of the Holy Powder on the tainted ones?”  He finally asked, choosing his words with care.<br/><br/><span style=""color: silver"">“Rejected.”</span>There was no pause or hesitation, no time elapse that implied any thought on his request.  The ‘Dreamer’ looked down at the notes in his hand in response, irritated and unreasonably upset that his plans had been shot down so abruptly.  He had thought it was a good idea.. If they could save the tainted Knights..<br/><br/>Lethe stared at the dejected Knight in front of her, trying not to sigh.  The denial had slipped out before she could spin them in a better way.<span style=""color: silver"">“Knight Hyuga.”</span>When she was sure she had his attention, she continued.<span style=""color: silver"">“I’m sure you mean well, but I must reject your request.  You’re asking that I condone human experimentation.”</span>She held up a hand to stave his protests.<span style=""color: silver"">“Even if they have fallen or are tainted, they are still humans.  Not only that, but these.. ‘Reapers’ are our former brethren.  Former brothers in arms against Sin.  We have reason to believe that Sin’s forces are also performing human experimentation to turn the Pristine Knights into Reapers and other, normal humans into... something else.  It appears there is a thirty percent survival rate among the Pristine Knights who undergo this experimentation and this conversion process may include being forced to eat Sin crystals.”</span>Lethe watched as the other Knight’s eyes widened with her words.<span style=""color: silver"">“Not only are you asking me to allow already tortured men go through more questionable experiments, you plan to do the same thing the Sinners did in forcing them to eat powdered..”</span>She shook the bottle with the Holy Powder, knowing her reasoning was sinking into Hyuga as he slumped.<br/><br/><span style=""color: silver""> “I’m sorry.  The idea has potential and I know you have good intentions but…”</span>She trailed off, her attempt at reassuring him failing.  The three Knights sat around silently, each lost in their own thoughts.  Finally, Adair glanced out the window and spoke up at the sight of the setting sun.  “Is there anything else you wanted to share, Knight Hyuga?  I’m afraid we need to go.”<br/><br/>“Oh! No. I.. I haven’t told anyone else my findings yet.”<br/><br/><span style=""color: silver""> “Would you like me to discuss it with Guilford?”</span>Lethe offered kindly.  She still needed to discuss Councilor Laith’s words with her fellow Seraph as well.  Laith had implied that.. but it would be best to talk with Guilford directly first.  Perhaps the Councilor had been mistaken...  When Hyuga said nothing in response, she nodded and got to her feet.<span style=""color: silver""> “I will speak with him when we get back from Palaugrim then.  It should be about six days.  I’ll leave him a message.  May I keep these?”</span>She lifted the notes Hyuga had given them earlier and the bottle of Holy Powder, tucking them away at the acquiescing nod.<span style=""color: silver""> “Thank you for all of your hard work, Knight Hyuga.  If you have any other developments, please relay them to me immediately.  I’ll tell the scribes to put any messages from you as high priority.”</span>With a final bow, she and Adair left the house.<br/><br/><span style=""color: silver""> “Go ahead and go home, Adair.  Thank you for bringing this to my attention.”</span><br/><br/>“I’m sorry it couldn’t be better news.”<br/><br/><span style=""color: silver"">“It is what it is.”</span>Lethe assessed the rapidly falling sun.  It was already halfway below the horizon and would be completely gone from sight before they even returned to the Cathedral.  Her plans for going home tonight might not come to fruition.  Well, it was what it was.  She directed her horse back onto the road back to the Cathedral and took off at a gallop.  The world kept moving, and she had to move with it."
10095,~ Sin ~,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42017&start=80,2014-05-22T17:09:07,RealityCheck,"<span style=""font-weight: bold""><span style=""text-decoration: underline""><div style=""text-align: center;"">Gless - Rosetta</div></span></span><br/><br/><br/>Guilford's peaceful slumber was interrupted by a violent shaking. Purple eyes snapped open followed by a jerk out of bed after feeling another rumble. Shortly, his father's voice came yelling for him accompanied by furious knocks on his room's door.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">""Gil! Rosetta's under attack!""</span><br/><br/>The words, though slightly muffled by the doors, remained audible. Under attack?! By who?! This is Gless! Bastion of the Light! Guilford didn't have the time to put on any of his gear and instead grabbed his Nirvana. His room's door flung open revealing his father who already had a weapon in hand. Gil immediately shot down his father's idea.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""No. You and mother are going to lead the people to safety. Leave this to me.""</span><br/><br/>""If that thing attacking us is strong enough to penetrate Gless, I'm not going to leave it alone to you!"" Rannulf contested.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""This isn't the words of your son father, but the words of a Seraph. Get the people safely out of Rosetta! With only me here, I can only count on you and mother. Please...""</span>he begged the man. Rannulf, despite his protests knew that his son won't change his mind. For now, he would comply and get as much of the people as he can to safety.<br/><br/>Guilford immediately ran towards the balcony and leaped off to the ground outside. For a moment he saw a portion of Rosetta in flames. He could feel a tremendous amount of taint over the burning portion of town and he immediately ran towards the source with just his sword and casual clothes. The skies were littered with holy powered carrier pigeons flying around. Majority of them headed to the Grand Cathedral and there were several that trailed Guilford, three of them to be exact. He didn't want to stop but holy powered carrier pigeons meant that they bear important messages. He skidded to a stop and allowed the birds to see their task through. Guilford's eyes widened in shock. Three towns, Gielo, Solfonn and Valthe had all been destroyed! The Pristine Knights stationed there for defense were all but annihilated!<br/><br/>Realizing the gravity of the situation, Guilford crumpled the messages and hurried off to the source of the taint. Upon arriving, he saw that same woman from Luciano with a murderous look in her eyes. She was staring at a little girl who clumsily fell to her feet running away from her. The moment the woman raised her left arm, Guilford fired a full-powered Banish at her. The woman saw the bolt coming and defended with her right arm. An explosion ensued on impact but Guilford had already snatched the young girl to safety. ""Lowd G-Gifowd!"" she called out and wailed, relieved that she was saved. Guilford put the little girl down in a safe distance and smiled at her.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Go on, get out of here. I'll protect you.""</span>The little girl nodded and ran as fast as she could towards the other end of town.<br/><br/>Purple eyes shifted over to the cloud of smoke that was forced away with a wave of an arm. The Seraph gritted his teeth after noting just how little damage his full-powered Banish caused. He watched the woman stare at her lightly burned arm in amusement. Moments later, small clouds of black smoke circled the burns and her arm was as good as new. Hateful eyes then flicked over to the Light-infested pest before her.<span style=""color: #8080FF"">""You're stronger than the others. Are you what they call a Seraph?""</span><br/><br/>Having seen how little his last attack affected her, Guilford immediately drew his sword and took his stance. For some reason, his Nirvana emitted a feeling of reluctance to fight the opponent; it's glow was dimmer than normal.<span style=""color: #8080FF"">""Answer me!""</span>she hissed followed by a wave of her left arm towards a nearby structure. Guilford watched the structure crumble before him in surprise. This woman was definitely stronger than he first thought if she could level houses with just a wave of her arm. He could be in trouble.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""What's it to you if I am a Seraph?""</span><br/><br/>The woman bowed her head. It was followed by a faint rhythmic rising and falling of her shoulders, like she was laughing in silence.<span style=""color: #8080FF"">""Then this should make it easy. I was looking for you; the ones who defeated my beloved!""</span><br/><br/>Beloved?<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Who are y--!""</span>He couldn't even finish his words. The next thing he knew was that the woman was out of his sight and he was sent crashing through a door of a nearby house. The next thing he felt was a sharp pain in his left cheek followed by the taste of blood in his mouth. He was dazed but picked himself up and spat out the blood. He saw in his shaky vision that the woman was now standing where he last stood and was looking at him with those murderous eyes. This was the first time in a long while that he had felt extreme intent to kill, even from those who were the likes of Lillith. Guilford squinted at the sight of the woman waving her arm towards his direction. Reacting quickly, the Seraph dashed out of the door he crashed through, barely avoiding getting buried beneath rubble.<br/><br/>He tumbled from his dive to a stop but again the woman was no longer in his periphery. Having boosted his focus several levels, Guilford could now faintly tell where she was. The Seraph skillfully positioned his sword defensively to his right. A loud<span style=""font-style: italic"">clang!</span>echoed and he was again sent skidding a couple meters away from his original position. He could feel his sword-arm going numb from the force of the impact and his entire body shaking from having absorbed such a blow. He saw the woman now lowering the leg she used to kick him with. Shaking off the unnecessary thoughts, Guilford began to cast his Providence, this time on maximum power. He added several layers of Prayer and a field of Repent which expanded to its maximum radius. This should help him track her movements. He didn't want to have to fight this alone but knew he has to, the people of Rosetta was right behind him.<br/><br/>The woman irked at the feeling of Guilford's Light fizzling beneath her feet. She paid it no mind and instead looked at the Seraph amused.<span style=""color: #8080FF"">""Getting serious aren't we? That's right, you should be. It wouldn't be fun killing you if you're not at your best.""</span>said the woman and beckoned for him to come.<br/><br/>Despite the numbness in his right arm, Guilford lunged forward. There won't be a third time this woman would get the jump on him. Surrounded by a fierce white light, Guilford opened with an overhead slash. The woman simply blocked his blade's edge with her arm that now had a faint dark purple glow protecting it. He was powering his sword down but the woman was doing well keeping his attack steady. He withdrew his sword and followed up with a series of slashes that the woman either gracefully parried, or cleanly avoided. Realizing he was getting nowhere, Guilford switched gears. It had become an extremely hostile exchange of blows between the two that rocked Rosetta's broken serenity.<br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">____________________________________________________________________________________</div><br/><br/>Having taken care of getting most of the people out to safety, the Rosenwulf pair stopped in their tracks. The amount of holy power that was previously being put off in the distance began to wane rapidly. It alerted both Rannulf and Karrie who were overseeing the town's evacuation. With a worried look on her face, Karrie turned to her husband. ""Dear, go to our son! I can handle this from here!"" she cried out, hiding the tears that she wouldn't allow to fall. The rest of the townsfolk had been gathered as well as any stragglers that were left behind inside some houses. Rannulf looked at the people and then his wife followed by a nod. He was about to dash off when the sound of a horse's trots stopped him in his tracks. An old man wearing white armor dismounted the steed, blocked his path and looked at Rannulf.<br/><br/>""Don't go. No matter how skilled you are with the sword, this one is out of your league Rannulf!""<br/><br/>""Abel?! What do you mean?! If that's the case then it's all the more reason I should go! My son is fighting that thing!"" Rannulf roared and brashly pushed the knight that was stopping him.<br/><br/>Abel grabbed the man's arm and pulled him back, landing a fierce glare on Rannulf's eyes. ""All the more reason for you not to go! He's buying you time to escape! Do not think for a second that Guilford would fight that thing just for the heck of it! Your son is not stupid! He has to fight it because his family and the people are still here! I will go to him! Just get out here!""<br/><br/>A momentary silence enveloped the two men but Rannulf finally agreed, harshly pulling his held arm back to his sides. ""Abel. Don't you dare let my son die! Him and the other one are our only hope. There aren't too many people specifically chosen by the Light these days.""<br/><br/>Abel returned a determined look. ""I know Rannulf, I know. I will protect them both even if it costs me my life."" he promised and charged to the direction of the fierce fighting leaving a hopeful Karrie and Rannulf behind.<br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">____________________________________________________________________________________</div><br/><br/><br/>He was losing. If the cuts and bruises that now covered him weren't evidence enough, perhaps his broken left arm was? How about the several ribs he managed to crack? Or his swollen left eye that was rendered useless? What about his crushed right leg? Regardless, he needed to keep her busy. By now, the carrier pigeons no doubt made it to Caleta where the Grand Cathedral was, and a force of knights have surely been mobilized and are on their way here. He needed to keep her busy in a way. Well, not exactly the way he was planning but at least his mind was still working. Guilford felt continuous blows landing on him everywhere. The woman was on top of him pounding away. She did say something about granting him a slow death yet he couldn't feel anything anymore. He didn't want to admit it but she was strong, and there was nothing even he could do about it. He didn't even have the strength to groan in pain! No, he wasn't losing, he already lost, but he has to keep fighting.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #8080FF"">""Is this all you got?! Disappointing! I expected more from a Seraph! How weak can you get!? I'm only at half power and you're already out of fight? Ridiculous! How could you have defeated my beloved at this level?!""</span><br/><br/>She grabbed a battered, bloodied, and broken Guilford by the neck and lifted him up in the air, watching the man choke from her death grip. Murderous eyes looked at a glimmer of purple beneath the swollen ones Guilford had. She thought she was kind enough to restructure his face but was disgusted by the fire in his eyes. He was still fighting, in his own way. Her gaze moved to the man's right hand that still tightly gripped a broken sword. It annoyed her to no end. She yanked the broken sword that already lost its glow and was about to slit Guilford's throat with the remainder of the blade when she felt something hit her really hard from the side. She flicked her gaze to the left even as she was punted through a wall and saw white armor.<br/><br/>Abel's eyes turned to his left and saw the once proud knight, a Seraph, beaten to a pulp. He immediately checked on his former subordinate for a pulse and sighed in relief as he felt it. Without second thought, Abel used his healing spell on Guilford. He wasn't as skilled as some in this field but knew that if he doesn't do something soon, Guilford will die. Then a thought crossed his mind, perhaps he should let him die. With Eve walking around, this man would definitely need to learn everything he lacks to prepare him for the tough road ahead. He was in the middle of concentrating his power when the woman crawled out of the rubble, eyes burning intensely with rage. She attacked immediately but Abel simply raised his right hand in her direction. The woman felt herself hit something ridiculously hard but saw nothing in front of her. She tried again but no matter how fast or how strong she came at the two knights, she was always stopped by that invisible barrier.<br/><br/>""I assume you don't recognize me, Eve?""<br/><br/>Abel's voice stopped Eve's struggles against his barrier. She didn't recognize the man but that voice! That loathsome voice of the one who sealed her away! So he was still alive? This wrinkled old man was what became of him? Still, his power is the same as before. If he's here, things are already out of her control. She tensed as the man turned to look at her with a death stare.<br/><br/>""I'm really angry right now Eve. You just killed my former subordinate."" He grumbled, eyes shooting a look at the mess that was the Seraph. Abel then returned his death stare at Eve. ""I hope you're ready to feel my wrath."" he said calmly.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #8080FF"">""You should be worried about <span style=""font-style: italic"">my</span> wrath!""</span>Eve threatened back, glancing over the motionless Seraph she killed and smirked in satisfaction. For now that should do.<br/><br/>""Really? Seeing how you're having difficulty with the lowest level of my barrier simply means you are not at full power. In this case, I am. If I caught you here first, you'd be cursing the day you were let out into this world again.""<br/><br/>He was calm, yet Eve could tell that his threats were not empty. This man's power is not to be taken lightly. She backed away, cursing beneath her breath as she began to channel her gate spell.<span style=""color: #8080FF"">""This is not over Abel! I will come for the life of the other Seraph! I will make them pay! I'll make you all pay!""</span><br/><br/>""You better hope I don't find you first.""<br/><br/>Eve stepped through the gate of darkness she created and vanished from Rosetta, leaving no traces of her tainted presence. As much as he would have wanted to finish her off, the old knight knew he didn't have the luxury of time. Abel then focused on Guilford. He continued taking care of those he could but sighed at the sight of broken bones and mangled flesh. This was not his specialty. He would have to take her to Cora if he wanted Guilford to make a full recovery in the least amount of time possible.<br/><br/>""You idiot. You should have fully opened the Gates to the Divine Realm right from the start!"" he scolded and carefully carried Guilford in his arms.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""So..rry...Cap..ta..in..""</span>the Seraph mumbled weakly before passing out.<br/><br/>Abel met Guilford's parents on his way back to his steed and couldn't afford to look at Lady Karrie who was crying her heart out. Rannulf was grinding his teeth in anger but was thankful that Abel got there in the nick of time. Had he not delayed the old knight, maybe Guilford wouldn't look so...beaten...like he was now.<br/><br/>""I should get going before a regiment of knights arrive here. They would probably take him back to Caleta in the Grand Cathedral where nobody could help him recover faster. I know a friend of his who specializes in healing. I will take your son to her.""<br/><br/>""How...long will it take?"" Karrie asked, still muffling a few sobs that escaped her now and then.<br/><br/>""It's a day and a half worth of travel from Rosetta to their place. They wanted to be far from the High Council as possible. Do not worry Lady Karrie, I will do what I can for your son while we make the trip. He would probably need three days under his friend's care. However, before I leave, I have something to ask of you.""<br/><br/>""Anything!"" Karrie immediately answered back.<br/><br/>""I need both of you to lie. Today, Guilford the Seraph, your son, died protecting this town."" Abel stated firmly.<br/><br/>""W-What?! What do you mean Abel?!"" Rannulf once again was in protest.<br/><br/>""The one your son was fighting is Eve. I'm sure you're familiar with the name.""<br/><br/>Rannulf and Karrie dreaded upon the mention of Eve. ""I see you haven't forgotten. Rannulf, if Eve is walking this earth, that could only mean that the time draws near."" Abel continued. Rannulf was now pacing back and forth before the old knight. ""The God of Sin... will rise again."" he added and Abel simply nodded in agreement. ""One of the two reasons why your son and the other Seraph was able to defeat the God of Sin is because I have succeeded in sealing half of his power before the final battle. That half is Eve..."" Abel trailed. Glancing over a worried Rannulf that was still pacing back and forth before him. ""A-And the other is...?"" Karrie asked. Abel looked at her and answered, ""The other is because the Divine Light has intervened and chosen your son and Lethe to be its champions. It's also the reason why your son and the other Seraph, unlike regular knights, holds such vast command over the power of the Light. Although these two still don't know how to tap into their latent power.""<br/><br/>""Are you planning to train my son?"" Rannulf inquired, his pacing slowly coming to a halt. Abel nodded. ""I was once chosen by the Divine Light as well, but I have already fulfilled the task I was asked to do, to raise champions for it. My command over this power will fade after I have imparted the knowledge to both the champions the Divine Light picked. It's time to pass the baton over to the new generation.""<br/><br/>""What of the other Seraph? Shouldn't you teach both of them at the same time?"" Rannulf asked again. Abel hesitated to answer. ""That was supposed to be the plan but Lethe is a special case. She is not as fortunate as your son in her life. I don't quite know how she would take it if she was to learn of the hidden truth.""<br/><br/>It took a moment of quiet before Rannulf could say anything but finally gave in. ""I understand. Then please take care of our son Abel. We'll leave him in your care."" Rannulf agreed and hugged the still crying Karrie.<br/><br/>""Then take this..."" Abel paused and handed over Guilford's broken Nirvana. ""Give this to the knight regiment that will come and let them know what we agreed upon. Guilford used Divine Magic and sacrificed his body to force Eve to retreat, this is what happened here, understood?""<br/><br/>The Rosenwulfs nodded and took the two pieces of the broken sword. The two watched the old knight ride out of town in a hurry. For now, their son is dead."
10096,~ Sin ~,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42017&start=80,2014-05-24T07:25:36,t.en,"“Welcome back, Miss Lethe.” Corwin was waiting for her at the already opened gates.  “May I take your horse?”<br/><br/><span style=""color: silver"">“No, thank you.”</span>Lethe dismounted but kept the reins in hand.  Corwin only nodded and started walking up the path to the house, headed for a small building on the side.<span style=""color: silver"">“I feel bad enough I’ve been staying here for so long, and with my guest no less.  I’m afraid I’ll have to infringe on your hospitality one more night.”</span><br/><br/>“Only one night?”  The butler inquired, leading the Knight towards the stable on the side of the house.  With how rare Master Guilford was at home, the stable had been converted to a storage space.  However, there was still space for one or two horses just in case.<br/><br/><span style=""color: silver"">“I’m headed off to Palaugrim tomorrow.  I hope to bring Leia back to my apartment before I leave.”</span><br/><br/>Corwin deflated at her words.  His guests were leaving so quickly!  Both squads had evacuated the house already so now it was only Lady Orphelia and Miss Lethe.  “I’m sure Master Guilford wouldn’t mind if Lady Orphelia stayed here while you’re gone. ”  His hidden plea went unheard when Lethe shook her head.<span style=""color: silver"">“Thank you, but I couldn’t.  Is Guilford available?”</span><br/><br/>“No.  I believe he’s gone to Rosetta for a bit.”<br/><br/><span style=""color: silver"">“Oh, okay.  I’d like to speak with him when I get back from Palaugrim.. about six days I believe?  I’ll leave him a message at the Cathedral, but I would be in your debt if you could mention it to him as well?  Thank you.”</span>Horse settled, Lethe followed Gil’s butler into the house.  Leia was ruling over the living room, assessing the paintings on the wall critically.  The Zairyonian turned at the sound of the door opening and her frown lifted into a smile when she saw the newcomers.<br/><br/>“Thea! Corwin!”  The latter was too formal to be pulled into a hug but the former accepted the offering bashfully.<span style=""color: silver""> “Sorry for leaving you alone, Leia.”</span><br/><br/>“I can’t believe you had to go to the Cathedral today! You just woke up!  Have you eaten yet?”<br/><br/><span style=""color: silver""> “It’s been eight days already.  It’s completely understandable they’d require my presence.”</span><br/><br/>“No it doesn’t!  It’s not like you were lollygagging during those days!  You were unconscious after winning a war for them!”  The blue-haired woman herded Lethe up the stairs towards their room, ignoring how the other woman was craning her neck to look behind them.<br/><br/><span style=""color: silver"">“Where did Corwin go? And it’s not like we’ve <span style=""font-style: italic"">won</span> a war, Leia.  There’s still a lot left to do.”</span><br/><br/>“And the Cathedral maintains Light knows how many Pristine Knights?  Surely everyone else isn’t so incompetent that everything needs your personal presence to oversee.  Besides, there are those old men to take care of things aren’t there?  And he’s probably getting dinner for you.”<br/><br/><span style=""color: silver"">“Of course they’re not incompetent!  Every Knight I’ve met has been some of the most competent, dedicated people I’ve ever had the pleasure of meeting.”</span>Lethe ignore Leia’s roll of the eyes and mutterings.<span style=""color: silver"">“And why is Corwin getting me dinner?  I should go get it myself.”</span><br/><br/>“No.”  Orphelia manhandled the other woman the rest of the way up, knowing her friend wouldn’t struggle too much for fear of hurting her.  “He’s a butler.  It’s his job to get it for you.  You need to take a bath, eat some dinner, and get some rest!”<br/><br/><span style=""color: silver"">“Leia!  We’re his guests!  Just because he’s a butler doesn’t mean we should be so rude as to—”</span><br/><br/>“Oh, Thea.”  A final push emphasized the blue-haired woman’s exasperation as she shoved Lethe into their room.  “He’s a butler.  He enjoys being a butler.  This isn’t about being rude, this is about giving him a reason to do his duties.  I don’t think he gets many guests and it’s not his house.”  They made their way into the bathroom where a fresh bath was waiting for them.  “Get in the water before I dunk you in.”  A cross glare had the other woman stripping and into the bath with only a sulky<span style=""color: silver"">“hmph!”</span>in protest.  Orphelia ignored the objection with practiced ease as she took a seat at the vanity bench.  “Speaking of which, where is the master of the house?”<br/><br/><span style=""color: silver""> “Guilford?”</span>Lethe tugged at her hair, trying to untangle the knot that had somehow appeared between Xedia and now.<br/><br/>“No, the other person who owns this house.  Of course Guilford!  You know…” An impish smile took over the older woman’s face.  “He came by pretty often when you were here.”<br/><br/><span style=""color: silver"">“I’m blessed to have very good friends.  Can you hand me a comb?”</span>The requested item was provided but Orphelia wasn’t to be deterred.<br/><br/>“Yeah! But if they’re as busy as you say they are, shouldn’t he be busy as well?  He kept loitering around!”<br/><br/>Lethe teased out a few strands from the knot, her attention focused on straightening her hair.<span style=""color: silver"">“This <span style=""font-style: italic"">is</span> his house, Leia.  And this is his room.”</span>Almost done…<br/><br/>The absolute silence from her companion eventually caught her attention.  Lethe turned to see a gaping Orphelia.  An eyebrow lifted in confusion.<br/><br/>“THIS IS HIS ROOM?!”<br/><br/><span style=""color: silver"">“Yeah.  Why do you think there’s so much stuff in it?”</span><br/><br/>“THEA!”  Hand slammed on the side of the tub as Orphelia shot forward, eyes gleaming maniacally.  “Do you know what that means?!  HE LIKES YOU!”<br/><br/><span style=""color: silver""> “Don’t be ridic--!”</span>Her instinctive reaction was cut off as she suddenly remembered something she’d been trying very hard to forget.<span style=""color: #0080FF""><span style=""font-style: italic"">My heart is yours Lethe, and so is my life.</span></span>The unexpected words suddenly echoed in her ears.  Blue eyes narrowed on the suddenly frozen woman, a dangerous glint still in them.  A suspicious “hmmmm” reminded the Knight that she wasn’t alone.  Lethe slowly resumed scrubbing her arm, trying to sink further into the tub and out of sight.  The burn on the top of her face told her it wasn’t working.  There was an ominous intake of breath, signaling Leia was about to speak when a knock on the door interrupted their moment.<br/><br/><span style=""color: silver""> “Come in!”</span>There was definitely no hint of panicked relief in her voice as Lethe jumped out of the tub and wrapped a bathrobe around herself.  Corwin pushed in a serving cart laden with plates each covered in a silver lid.  The old man froze at the sight of the barely dressed woman before his eyes shot down at the utter impropriety of the situation.<span style=""color: silver""> “Corwin!”</span>Definitely no barely concealed relief, she swore.<span style=""color: silver""> “Wow, there’s so much. Thank you! Uhm, I’m really sorry for the inconvenience!  Do you, ah, want to sit? Er, Leia can keep you company.”</span>She shoved the older woman out of the bathroom and slammed the door closed.<br/><br/>“You can’t hide in there forever, Thea!”  The disgruntled Zairyonian threatened, hands on her hips.  Turning to Corwin, Orphelia rolled her eyes dramatically.  “Honestly!  You’d think I just asked her to have a threesome or something!”  She stomped over to the cart and pulled it towards the sofa, peeking through the various dishes before rearranging them.  Seeing that Corwin was still in the room, Orphelia looked at him strangely.  Maybe she had misread him?  “You can sit down and eat with us if you want?”  Maybe he was just a lonely old man and not a butler who was happy to have a chance to show off his skills?  The man spluttered, shook his head rapidly, and practically fled from the room.  Huh, she hadn’t thought she was that scary.<br/><br/>Lethe collapsed against the door she’d just slammed shut as she slowly slid to the ground.  Great, she’d practically flashed Gil’s butler, as if he didn’t hate her already for overstaying her welcome and messing up his kitchen.  Oh right, she still needed to apologize for that.  Her head fell into her raised knees, wondering when everything had become so complicated.<span style=""color: #0080FF""><span style=""font-style: italic"">My heart is</span></span>She squeezed her eyes shut, trying to erase the words from her memory.<span style=""font-style: italic"">We keep taking, keep destroying.. All you’ll do is take those you love down with you..  It’s okay. Invidia will always love you.</span>The last words prompted a bitter laugh from her.  She’d kill him.  She’d end up killing him just like her mom had killed her dad.  Screams echoed in her ears as did the roar of fire, memories she’d never been able to fully lock away.  No, she couldn’t bear knowing she’d killed him.  It was better to pretend—<span style=""font-style: italic"">We cannot close our eyes to the truth anymore.</span>She froze at the other memory, another promise she had just made to herself.  She couldn’t keep running away.  She didn’t want him to die.  Her blindness would kill her team, almost had.  (She remembered the screams, the way her body had tried to fall apart as raw, uncontrollable magic surged through her.)  She’d kill him.<span style=""font-style: italic"">What do I do?</span><br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">~~~</div><br/>When Lethe finally emerged from the bathroom, Orphelia was lazing on the bed, a stack of dirty dishes sitting neatly on the serving cart.  “Finally come out to face me?”  The Zaiyronian wondered with an idle glance in the other’s direction.  Petulance gave way to concern: “Is everything okay?”<br/><br/><span style=""color: silver"">“I’m fine.”</span><br/><br/>“You don’t look fine.”  The blue-haired woman drew her long time friend onto the bed, enveloping the other in a hug.  “What’s wrong?”<br/><br/>Lethe opened her mouth but no words would come out.  Leia had already done so much for her.  She couldn’t keep bothering her friend.  Leia needed to focus on her baby, not on her pointless concerns.  And yet she couldn’t force the words out.  Instead, she drew closer to the other woman.<br/><br/>“Is it so bad if he likes you?”  There was no answer.  “Love isn’t that scary.  It can be, at first.  You have to let down all your shields and let yourself get hurt, reveal parts of yourself you never wanted others to know.”  The figure in her arms curled up tighter.  “But when someone accepts all that, it’s empowering.  You don’t have to worry anymore; someone loves you for who you are, even though you’re not perfect, even though you can be bitchy or whiny or have a strange affection for throwing dishware around,” Orphelia laughed softly at a memory only she knew.  Blue eyes peeked up from the cocoon they’d been hiding in, visually tracing the soft contentment in her friend’s face that had been absent fifteen years ago.  Back then, even when they all smiled, there had been scars on their hearts.  They were all orphans; they’d all been left behind.  Dead, abandoned, forsaken.  They’d been the ones no one wanted. For Leia to have lost that wariness..  One finger gently brushed the laugh lines on Leia’s face, drawing the blue-haired woman from her musing.<br/><br/><span style=""color: silver"">“I’m glad you found it.”</span><br/><br/>“You can too.  You’ve always been braver than me, Thea.  Don’t run away.”  But Orphelia could see Lethe was drawing away despite her words.  Invisible shields were slowly rising into place, a barrier between her heart and the rest of the world.  With a sigh, the older woman just tightened her arms once more around her poor friend.<br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">~~~~~~</div><br/>Pounding on the door had Lethe shooting up from the bed as she tried to remember where she was, what was going on.  “Master Lethe! Master Lethe!”  Orphelia stirred beside her, no doubt also awoken by the shouts and loud knocking.  She stumbled out of the too large bed and to the door, almost tripping over the too long hem of whatever she was wearing.  When she yanked the door open, a composed looking Corwin waited for her.  Only his too-large eyes implied that something might be wrong.<br/><br/>“I’m so sorry for disturbing you, Master Lethe.  There’s a messenger from the Grand Cathedral downstairs with an urgent message.  Two holy-imbued carrier pigeons have already come by with missives as well.”  He handed three sealed pieces of paper, all marked with the highest priority symbol.  After so many years in Gil’s service, he no doubt knew what the symbols meant.<br/><br/><span style=""color: silver""> “I.. thank you.”</span>She accepted the missives and opened the first one.  She felt her face drain of color at the words imprinted on the paper.  Gielo had been attacked and destroyed.  The second one, time stamped earlier, warned that Gielo was under attack and the Knights didn’t think they could defend it.  The third said that Solfonn had fallen and the few Knights remaining were trying to buy time for the townspeople to escape.<span style=""color: silver"">“Ready my horse, Corwin.”</span>There was no time for manners; she rushed back into the room and quickly changed into the clothes Orphelia was holding out to her.<br/><br/>“How bad is it?”<br/><br/><span style=""color: silver""> “Two towns have fallen already.”</span>She ignored the gasp of shock as she scanned the room for her sword.<span style=""color: silver"">“I’m headed for the Cathedral.  Can you stay here?  I trust Gil to have warded this place properly.”</span>She ran to the desk Luna was sitting upon, picking up the delicate sword in its too plain sheath and slinging it over her head to rest across her back.<br/><br/>“Let me come with you! I can help.”<br/><br/><span style=""color: silver"">“No, Leia.  I don’t want you in any more danger.”</span><br/><br/>“Lethe!  I can—”<br/><br/><span style=""color: silver"">“I know you can.”</span>Lethe paused at the door, turning back to look at her oldest friend.<span style=""color: silver""> “But it’s not just you anymore.  There’s Rhett and Seena too now.”</span>The words seemed to deflate the other woman who unconsciously wrapped an arm around her stomach protectively.<span style=""color: silver"">“Be careful. Stay safe.  Whoever attacked must be very brave or very strong.  Leia.  I can’t stand it if you were to die.”</span>She froze at the too-familiar words, a sense of dread sliding down her back.<br/><br/>“You too then!  Don’t you dare die on me, Lethe!”<br/><br/>She forced a painful smile to her face and fled the room.<br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">~~~</div><br/>The sun was just rising and it already felt like far too much time had passed.  The evening, early morning really, had been filled with frenetic activity as the Cathedral tried to figure out what was going on and mount a response.  The moment she’d mentioned Guilford was in that area, she’d been prohibited from leaving the Cathedral.  They’d form a defense around the other Seraph and keep her here in case the attacks on Gielo and Solfonn had been a distraction to lure forces away from Caleta.  The next town, Valthe, had fallen even faster.  Valthe didn’t have its own Knight presence.  After all, this was Gless, bastion of the Light.  There was no need for each town to have a Knight garrison for the people were so pure, they’d never fall into Sin.  Though she understood the rationale, Lethe couldn’t help but wonder would things have gone differently if Valthe had its own Knights to defend it?  Probably not if the attacker, still unknown, was able to take down Gielo and Solfonn so quickly.<br/><br/>Blue eyes stared dully at the Faith in her hands.  It looked like a standard issue Faith if not for the seal on its back.  The image of sword with wings stared back at her.<br/><br/>By the time the troops they’d sent to assist Gielo reached Rosetta, the battle was already over.  The unknown attacker had withdrawn after battling with Guilford.  However, the victory had not come cheaply.  Her fingers unconsciously tightened on the pendant, ignorant to how its sharp edges dug into her flesh.  Guilford was dead.  A strange hush had fallen over the room as those words dropped through the air like heavy stones.  No one had moved to pick them up.  What was there to say?  A Seraph, the highest order of Knight, had died against this unknown foe who was still at large.  If a Seraph couldn’t beat it… Despair had smothered the room.<br/><br/>Councilor Laith had finally broken the silence by ordering four Knight Captains to head out for the attacked towns as soon as possible.  They were ordered to look for clues and provide aid.  The remaining people he’d ordered out with a command to stay silent.  Then, all that was left was her and the Council.  Laith had bullied and prodded until the Council had formulated an appropriate response.  A caravan for medics and supplies would be deployed to the destroyed towns to help any survivors.  All garrisons were switching to active defense.  Transport ships were being prepared in case the Knights needed to be moved quickly.  A list of retired or inactive Knights was being composed, just in case.  An agonizing forty minutes later, Laith had finally let everyone leave.  Cornelius, suddenly aged by grief, had tottered out of the room.  She had quickly excused herself as well and was hiding out in her squad’s quarters.  The familiar room lent her some comfort but it couldn’t protect her from the accusations rampant in her mind.<br/><br/>She’d known she’d kill him.  She hadn’t wanted it, but the moment he’d uttered those words…  She’d known.<span style=""color: silver""><span style=""font-style: italic"">“I can’t stand it if I killed you too.”</span></span>Too little. Too late.  Invidia had struck again.  Where had she gone wrong?  What could she have done differently?  She was so<span style=""font-style: italic"">sure</span>he loved Brynhildr.  The Divine Flash’s daughter and the Rose Prince.  They’d been together since the Pristine Knight Academy!  It had been the fairytale romance the other girls had squealed over when they were in training!  Where had it gone wrong?!<span style=""font-style: italic"">We really do live up to our name.. we keep destroying because we envy others don’t we?’</span>Oh that’s right!<span style=""text-decoration: underline"">She</span>had happened!  She’d killed the princess and now she’d killed the prince.  She’d destroyed that happy ever after with her Sin-tainted hands that kept grasping for more.<span style=""font-style: italic"">I’m sorry Gil, I never meant to kill you.</span><br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">~~~</div><br/><span style=""color: silver"">“Good morning, everyone.  Thank you for coming at such short notice.”</span>Lethe looked over the group assembled in front of her.  They were in Guilford’s (she ignored the clench of her heart at the reminder) Squad quarters.  Team Guilford (but now there was no more Guilford?) and her own squad sat before her, having been summoned the moment she’d left the Council meeting.  Most looked tired.  It was still early in the morning, after all.  She had used the hour’s reprieve as they arrived to compose herself.  There was no more time to mourn.  She was the only Seraph now.  Their burdens were both hers to carry, hers and those of the man she’d killed.<br/><br/><span style=""color: silver"">“I won’t beat around the bush. Master Guilford was slain in battle yesterday evening.”</span>Lethe ignored the gasps of surprise.  Before tears could begin, she continued on with forced calm.<span style=""color: silver"">“Reports currently say that an unknown foe attacked several towns in Gless; Guilford died defending one of them, Rosetta.”</span>She paused to look over Guilford’s squad.  As she expected, they were all somewhere along the spectrum of disbelief and sorrow.<span style=""color: silver"">“There’s nothing I can say to make his death more bearable.  I know it’s hard to lose a loved one, especially so unexpectedly and so soon after Brynhildr’s death.”</span>Some might accuse her of being too emotionless; she wouldn’t disagree with that.  But,<span style=""color: silver"">“All I can offer is at least now, he’s at peace.  He’s returned to the Light and no longer is he weighed by this world.  But just because he’s gone doesn’t mean his memory his gone.  Squad Eight, you are his legacy, the only Knights that Guilford led.  I know this is hard, but we must continue forward.  Our work,”</span>Her smile was more bitter than sweet,<span style=""color: silver"">“is not yet done.  I have taken command of Squad Eight; when you are presentable, I will direct you to your next tasks.”</span><br/><br/>She beckoned her team closer, her voice dropping now that she wasn’t addressing the entire room.  They huddled together so their words wouldn’t bother the other Knights.<span style=""color: silver"">“Seraphim, Cricket, Leon.  You leave for Palaugrim immediately.  Valiar will join you shortly if possible.  You will spend five days there bolstering morale in light of Luciano’s fall and Guilford’s death.”</span>There was none of the hesitation she felt inside in her words.  She didn’t have the luxury of sorrow anymore.  Lethe handed Seraphim three pieces of paper, their itineraries.<span style=""color: silver"">“I’m sure it goes without saying, these next few days will be crucial.  Morale will be shattered when the news breaks.  I need you all to present a unified front, a strong front.  You go not as Pristine Knights or members of my squad, but as beacons of hope.  If we falter now, then Sin will have won.  This will be hard, but I believe in all of you.  We must be the light that pierces despair.”</span>She turned her attention to the other members of her squad.<span style=""color: silver"">“Valiar, please watch over the others.  Come to me when you deem it prudent to leave them alone.  YunQiao and Valiar, you two will take Fiona, the new girl, under your wings while we’re here.  Meanwhile, YunQiao, I need you to research these topics.  Deimos, please handle these.”</span>Another two pieces of paper was passed along.<span style=""color: silver"">“Does everyone understand?”</span>Grim nods were her only reply.<span style=""color: silver"">“You’ve all been given new Faiths.  They have my modified symbol on them; use them and they’ll be highest priority. Don’t be foolish. <span style=""font-style: italic"">Don’t die.</span>”</span>The slightest waver at the last words hinted at the turmoil within before she smoothed the emotion away.<span style=""color: silver"">“May the Light guide you through these dark times and deliver you safely back.”</span><br/><br/>Lethe straightened and nodded in dismissal at her squad.<span style=""color: silver"">“Adair, with me.”</span>and with that, she strode out of the room.<br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">~~~</div><br/>“How can..?”  The unfinished inquiry broke the silence that had descended on the room.  The last words went unspoken, as if denying them sound would make the words false.  How could Captain Guilford be dead?  A broken sob was its only response, Natalia’s hands pressed firmly to her mouth to try to keep the sound in.<br/><br/>“It’s.. He can’t be..”  Vlad tried helplessly before he too was unable to say anything else.<br/><br/>Georg clenched his eyes shut and then opened them.  Throat muscles worked but only a scratchy sound came out.  He had to say it.  No one else would.  “Captain.”  For a moment, he wasn’t sure he could say the rest.  But he was a Knight of the Old Generation, a former Captain in fact.  He knew the team would never move on until the words were spoken, until they couldn’t be denied anymore.  Master Lethe had never been close to the team; the words from her mouth could still be ignored.  One of them had to say it.  He had to say it.  But even with all the times he’d had to say it in the past, for some reason he couldn’t get the words out now.  He had failed the man he’d sworn his loyalty to.  His gloves creaked under the strain of his clenched fist but he couldn’t muster the will to say the words.<br/><br/>Joaquim looked over at Georg sadly, knowing what the other Knight was trying, and failing, to do.  He too was a Knight of the Old Generation.  They had lived through the horrors of the first War and he knew denial would only make the loss worse.  “Captain Guilford is dead.”  The words crashed against ears that tried so very hard to not hear.  “Captain Guilford is dead.”  The dark haired man repeated, straightening to shoulder the burden of the words.  The man he had worked under for six years was dead, had died sometime last night when he had been with his family in Gless.  It was a bitter pill to swallow.  If he hadn’t made that promise to his wife, if he had been with Captain, would things have..?<br/><br/>Valiar finally stood up from his corner at the conflict on his fellow husband’s face.  He walked over to the other man and dropped his hand on Joaquim’s shoulder.  When brown eyes turned to him, he simply shook his head in response.  “Don’t think like that.  I’m sure he wouldn’t have wanted you to regret that.”  At least, his Captain would have never wanted him resenting time with his family just because she, or another Knight, had been hurt during his absence.  From what little he knew of Master Guilford, he was sure the other Seraph would feel the same.  Brown eyes dropped away from him and went to stare at the ground.<br/><br/>Alfrei eyed the intruder angrily.  Why was he here?  This was Squad.. Squad Guilford time.  Couldn’t they even grieve in peace?!  Bryn would have never.. The reminder of the missing woman made his grief even worse.  In four short weeks, he’d lost the woman he just realized he’d loved and now the man he’d admired the most!  Both led to their deaths by.. by that harlot who now dared call herself their Captain!  His father’s words had no place against the fury of his grief.  It was all Lethe’s fault.  If only she hadn’t been gallivanting off on her own in Jenault, Lillith would have never been released to kill Bryn.  If only she hadn’t been stupid enough to reveal her presence in Luciano, Guilford wouldn’t have spent the past eight days worrying about her.  For Captain to fall in battle, he must have been weakened by his exhaustion from the past week of stress.  His jaw hurt from the strength to keep his revelation from spilling out.  He was.. Vice Captain now.  His team didn’t need that acrimony, truthful though it was.  He--he needed to be strong.  “Valiar. Could you.. give us some space?”  Even those words came from gritted teeth but he kept his anger out of his tone.<br/><br/>Valiar stared at the seething Alfrei calmly, seemingly unaffected by the other man’s bitterness.  He nodded in response but curved around to where Fiona sat uncomfortably.  She had only been on the squad for a day and didn’t have as close a relationship with Master Guilford as the others.  He placed a hand on the new girl’s shoulder and beckoned her to come with him.  When they were in the relative privacy of the doorway, Valiar directed her to the library where YunQio was researching whatever tasks Lethe had given him.  When the newest Knight left to do as bid, Valiar took up his silent watch in the corner once more.<br/><br/>Alfrei glared at the sentinel, resenting his presence.  It was another reminder of that harlot’s high handed ways.  Not only could her squad not leash in her ineptitude, they had no sense of decency!  ‘When they were presentable,’ indeed!<br/><br/>Joaquim’s heartless words had broken the dam Natalia had been so desperately trying to maintain.  Tears streaked down her face and despite how hard she pressed, the sobs kept slipping out until she could scarcely breathe between her crying and her hands.  How could.. How could her savior be dead?  The man she’d always secretly loved, though she knew she was no match for Master Lethe or Vice Captain Brynhildr--he was dead?  It couldn’t be.  It just couldn’t be.<br/><br/>Hyuga stared at his notes blindly.  He had been reviewing his notes on the Holy Powder despite Master Lethe’s rejection of his plans.  He knew his Holy Powder could revolutionize the world!  He’d just gather more evidence, try a few things out (discreetly), and bring the updated results to Master Lethe.  There was no way she’d reject it again in the face of such success.  These thoughts had kept him up all night so he’d brought his papers with him to this emergency meeting.  After all, emergency or not, his Holy Powder could<span style=""font-style: italic"">revolutionize</span>the world!  There was no time to spare!  If only he’d known.<span style=""text-decoration: underline"">If only he’d known.</span>These papers.  They were so useless!  He scrunched them up in a rare display of anger, straining to rip the stack of papers in half. He should have been researching better armors!  Better defensive seals!  Better healing spells or statis spells or--anything!  Anything that could have helped save his Captain.  A hollow laugh fell from his lips.  He’d been so sure the Holy Powder could have saved Bryn.  Could it have saved Captain?  The bitter laugh repeated itself.  Well, he’d never know now, would he?<br/><br/>Mediocre. Mediocre.  The word echoed in Vlad’s head.  He’d always been mediocre and he always would be.  When would he find his strength?  He ignored the way the rim of his shield bit into his flesh; the pain was nothing compared to that in his heart.  He had failed Bryn.  Now he’d failed Captain.  He was the team’s tank.  He should have been there.  But he’d been the first one down in Jenault and now he’d been entirely absent when Captain had fallen.  He was a failure, a mediocre Knight in a squad of the best.  He was the reason two Knights he admired had died.  The blond man stood up abruptly, ignoring the surprised looks from the others.  Natalia was still too lost in her tears to notice.  He stared hard at the young girl, burning her red-blotched face in his mind.  He had caused that.  Black eyes travelled to every face in front of him.  That sorrow, that anger: he had caused them all.  He had failed them all.  Dropping his shield, he turned and strode towards the corner Master Lethe had left her Knight in.  He avoided the man’s worried gaze, too ashamed to meet them.<br/><br/>“Excuse me.  I would like to speak with Master Lethe.”  Black eyes assessed him before the Knight nodded.<br/><br/>“I can send one of the messengers.  I don’t know where she is exactly right now.  She may be with the Council.”<br/><br/>“I’ll just go myself then.”  Vlad slipped out before anyone could protest.  He couldn’t stand the weight of those stares any longer.  He had failed them.  Vice Captain Brynhildr and Captain Guilford were dead, and it was all his fault."
10097,~ Sin ~,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42017&start=80,2014-05-24T09:28:35,RealityCheck,"<span style=""font-weight: bold""><span style=""text-decoration: underline""><div style=""text-align: center;"">Gless - Valley of Tranquil Springs</div></span></span><br/><br/><br/>A day and a half passed. Abel finally arrived at the lone brick house located deep in the valley. Five people were already waiting for his arrival and on first sight of him, rushed over to their unconscious and badly hurt friend. The old knight sent his carrier pigeon ahead telling these five of the situation but the look on their faces was enough telling that they didn't expect it to be this bad. Guiding the two inside the house, the five individuals immediately prepared for an operation. Cora was displeased at the lack of expert care provided for her friend but couldn't blame Abel for it. At the most, first aid had been applied and her patient was kept hydrated. It would have to do. At least Gil was tough enough not to go into shock.<br/><br/>""He's lost a lot of blood. He's definitely going to need a transfusion."" Cora said while analyzing her patient and expertly removing the bloodied bandages. ""Lance, Alona, ready yourselves. If I recall correctly, you two have the same blood-type as he does."" Cora commanded. The other two did not argue and instead, moved as fast as they can to prepare themselves to share their blood. ""Akira, Silver, help me stabilize him."" she added. The last two did as told. None of them wanted to get in Cora's way if she was treating someone. Realizing there wasn't enough space to move around, Cora turned her eyes to the most useless inside the room. ""Sir Abel, please wait in the living room. Light forbid it but I will not hand him over that easily, I promise.""<br/><br/>No matter how much he wanted to stay, Abel knew that he had already done all that he possible could and the fate of his former subordinate now rests in the hands of the cleric caring for him. Abel knew that she was one of the best out there but the old knight still couldn't help but worry. Truth be told, he didn't even believe that Gil had enough strength left to make the trip--especially on horseback given his situation--but felt relieved and thankful for his former subordinate's resilience and fortitude. He silently stepped out of the room, catching one final glimpse at the people at work before closing the door behind him.<br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">__________________________________________________________________________________________________________________</div><br/><br/>Several hours of anxiety later, Lance stepped out of the back room. He looked pale and wobbled with each step he took. Abel was just about to stand up to help him but the other denied him with a simple hand coming up to stop him. How he was now is a testament to how much he wanted to save his friend. This man probably gave more blood than what was asked of him. Abel watched Lance join him in the living room, slumping hard on the soft couch that creaked under his weight. He sighed heavily and leaned his head back, staring up at nothing in particular. It took several moments of silence before he spoke.<br/><br/>""Man... Gil outdid himself this time. For the record, this is actually the first time I've ever seen him get beat up like that."" Lance said, eyes lost in the imaginary thing he was staring at. ""I don't want to see that happening again. One way or the other, Eve will get what's coming for her."" he vowed, hands curling into fists in his lap.<br/><br/>Abel shifted in his seat. ""That is why I decided to fake his death. Right about now, The Knighthood, probably the High Council too, are mourning the loss of a Seraph.""<br/><br/>""You did what?!"" Lance cried out in surprise. Voice nearly cracking from the shock. ""Are you out of your mind?! How do you think Gil's death would impact the knighthood?! His squad?! The people?! The other Seraph?! What are you hoping to accomplish with this?!"" the questions almost seemed endless but Lance was stopped when Abel motioned for him to calm down.<br/><br/>""Relax. His parents know. If you don't want to see this happening to Gil again, then wouldn't you agree that he needs to learn more about Divine Magic? That he needs time to prepare? How do you suppose he can do that if he's fulfilling his role as a Seraph?"" the old knight questioned. It made sense. Abel isn't exactly the epitome of cunning but Lance knew that this man's actions are always backed with good reason. The orange-head slumped back in his seat and released another sigh. ""So, what do you have in mind? Open Pandora's Box in front of him? Tell him about the Hidden Truth?""<br/><br/>The reflection of the fire he was staring at flickered in Abel's eyes. ""It has to be done."" he said with an icy tone. ""I dunno about that..."" Lance trailed. ""He might turn his back on this fight if he learns of it--I dunno--but since it's Gil, it's hard to say."" he added. His eyes chanced at the shaking hands of Abel. It was faint, clearly being forced to stop by the other. ""Hey old man, are you okay? Your hands...""<br/><br/>Abel immediately clenched his hands to fists, clearly an attempt to hide the shaking. ""I'm fine. I just had to tap into a lot of power since I had to save Gil from Eve's clutches."" he responded. Lance shook his head sideways. ""You're not as young as you used to be old man. Keep tapping into the Divine Realm and you won't be long in this world..."" he trailed and sighed. ""Though I understand since you did it to save Gil. Thanks..."" Lance sincerely said, smiling faintly after his words. It was Abel's turn to shake his head. ""I only did what I could.""<br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">__________________________________________________________________________________________________________________</div><br/><br/>Day two. Guilford still showed no signs of moving and Cora was still working her hardest in healing her dear friend. Though the Seraph was looking much better than he did when they first came here, his crushed right leg still needed a lot of work. Cora was kneading her magic carefully into the wound, fixing the veins and torn muscles now after successfully healing the crushed bone. She was already grumpy and the dark skin beneath her eyes indicated she had pulled an all-nighter again. The redness in her eyes told a different story though. She was probably crying her eyes out while treating her friend. It was understandable, nobody actually expected to see Guilford in such a bad shape given how skilled the man is.<br/><br/>""What do you want?"" she gnarled at Abel peeking through the door. He didn't make any sound at all but with Cora still noticing he was there was a telling sign of her extreme focus. Abel forced the door open and walked in. They were the only three in the room now. ""How is he?"" the old knight asked. ""I've already healed his left arm and the eight broken ribs. As you can see, all the flesh wounds have also been taken care of."" she snappishly said, waving a hand for Abel to close the door. The old knight obliged and didn't dare to take another step into Cora's work space. He was amazed at watching the young cleric work her magic, so this was the rumored Divine Sanctuary. Abel's eyes noted the entire portion of the wound was surrounded by what looked like a lining of white mist that Cora was masterfully manipulating with her fingers to treat her patient.<br/><br/>""I never really understood Gil..."" she began. Abel was taken by surprise at the words. ""What do you mean?"" he asked. Cora continued to move her fingers gently. ""Why he fights..."" she trailed. ""Most of the time I would think he has a hero complex but on rare occasions his actions make it seem like he's not doing it just to become a hero."" she added. Abel hummed in his spot which Cora took as a sign to continue. ""Why does he fight so hard? Why does he feel like he has to keep on giving? What makes him tick? What would it take for him to stop?""<br/><br/>""I think the only question you should be asking is what does he truly want?"" Abel implied. It was the right question which would answer everything she had in mind should she know. Cora stopped kneading her magic temporarily to glance up at Abel. ""Do you know what he wants?"" she asked. Abel let out a huff. ""Gil is the only one who can answer that for you. Ask him when he wakes up."" Cora sighed in return and continued kneading her magic into Guilford's wound. ""I'll be outside. The others should return by nightfall. I have asked them to check the situation in Caleta.""<br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">__________________________________________________________________________________________________________________</div><br/><br/>Purple eyes opened only to snap shut again at the shot of white that he briefly saw. He tried to move but his body had no strength. Guilford assessed himself immediately. He wasn't in pain, he wasn't suffering from exhaustion either. Gently, he opened his eyes once more only to realize that he was floating somewhere...somewhere he doesn't know. He looked around, it was empty and everything was so white. It spanned the entirety that his eyes could see. Was he dreaming? No, this feels too real to be a dream. Then he heard something. It was faint but he definitely heard it. He closed his eyes once more to aid his sense of hearing. A slow and steady heartbeat. Guilford listened more only to come to realize that he was hearing his own heartbeat. What is this? Was he really dreaming?<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Where...am I?""</span><br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">""You can call this place the doorway between life and death.""</span>said a voice that came walking up to his side.<br/><br/>The voice was shockingly familiar. Guilford turned his head to the right only to see himself staring at something. He followed the gaze of his other self only to see two doorways that were now in the distance. Confused, he turned to his right again and saw nothing.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""What the..?""</span><br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">""Time for you to choose my friend.""</span>Now the voice came from his left. Guilford spun around immediately and saw an image of him wearing his full pristine knight gear.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Choose? What do you mean?""</span>Now he was even more confused. Was he alive or dead? He was sure his former captain was able to save him or... did he really die?<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">""The door to the right leads to life, the other to death. The time has come for you to choose.""</span>this time there was another of himself behind him. This Guilford was dressed casually.<br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""This is ridiculous! Why would I choose my own death?!""</span>he yelled, a little emotion seeping into his tone.<br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">""Because it's the only door that I have the key for.""</span>responded the pristine knight version of himself.<br/><br/>Say what?! If that was the only door that has a key, what was the point in making him choose in the first place? The pristine knight version of himself pulled out the key from his pouch and held it for Guilford to see. No way. There's absolutely no way he would choose to open that door and die! Not when he hasn't done anything yet! The pristine knight Guilford chuckled.<span style=""font-style: italic"">""The truth is, you've already done enough. I believe it is time to lay down the sword.""</span>What in the Light is<span style=""font-style: italic"">he</span>talking about?! Was this version of himself inside his head or something?!<span style=""font-style: italic"">""Of course. We are you.""</span>responded the casual him.<br/><br/>Reading his thoughts like a book, the two versions of himself chuckled.<span style=""font-style: italic"">""We think we'll be here a long time. Go ahead, feel free to think it over.""</span>they said in unison, finding themselves something to do to pass time. If there will be a first time he would ever think of himself as annoying, this was exactly it. The other two versions of himself could only laugh at the thought.<br/><br/>Several hours and a ton of annoyances from his other versions later, Guilford now stood before the door of life in frustration. Now that he was standing before it up close, he could see that there was no such thing as a keyhole in this door. He tried to force it open which prompted the other versions of himself to their feet and turn to look at him.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">""A pity that he wants to live yet doesn't know how to.""</span>said the casual Gil. The knight Gil simply shrugged his shoulders and laughed at another thought.<br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">""Na-uh mister! That won't work! You don't have command over the Divine Light here. You should have already realized that early on!""</span>he yelled at the real Gil who finally gave up on the idea of forcing the door open. The other versions of Gil watched him walk back to them and take a seat between them.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">""I told you, just take this key I have and get this over with.""</span>the knight Gil coaxed.<br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""I want to live!""</span><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">""Why? What else is waiting for you there? More pain? More fighting? More suffering? More confusion? Look pal, I'm tired. I don't want any more of that stuff.""</span><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""How can you even say that?! There are a lot more people that still need to be saved!""</span><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">""Saved?! Look at you! You can't even save yourself! Don't make me laugh!""</span><br/><br/>The words hit home. Right now the knight version of himself was right. He needed to figure out a way to save himself first.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">""Tch! So only now you realize that?! You're such a fool it's irritating!""</span><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""I could say the same to you!""</span><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">""At least I'm true to myself! Unlike you whose mind is clouded right from the start!""</span><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""W-What do you mean?!""</span>Guilford asked in surprise. He didn't see that one coming.<br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">""Come on! I am you! I'm just saying what you already know!""</span><br/><br/>What he already knows? Guilford looked over to the casual version of himself who only smiled at him and shrugged his shoulders. Oh boy, some help this version of him was.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""I don't understand...""</span>he trailed.<br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">""Well duh! Of course you don't! That's why you're here in the first place! You don't understand anything at all!""</span>spat the knight Gil in sweet sarcasm.<span style=""font-style: italic"">""You're hopeless. Just take this key already!""</span>he offered the death door key once more.<br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""I won't! I promised someone that I'd be her strength!""</span><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">""Who Lethe? Don't even get me started about her. Mister, <span style=""text-decoration: underline"">she doesn't need you!</span> The way I see it, it's <span style=""text-decoration: underline"">you</span> who needs her. Yeah sure, maybe you're a little more skilled than her but she knows herself well. What her strengths are, her weaknesses...she's in control, you're not. She has purpose, you don't. She has direction and she's completely the opposite of you who is lost! Isn't that why you fell in love with her in the first place? Because secretly you think she's amazing? Isn't that why you always go out of your way to come and save her whenever you think she's in trouble? Because you couldn't bear to think of losing the one who gives you strength? Well tough luck buddy, she's better off on her own than to have you by her side. You keep trying to fool yourself that she needs saving but the truth is, it's you who needs saving. Yet you dare claim you want to be her strength? Are you for real? Are you plain stupid or what?!""</span>scorned the knight Gil.<br/><br/>The words chewed at him. Piece by piece he was being torn apart by his own self. Yet these things, these words, all of them are what he already knew.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""I...I...""</span><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">""You...you...what? Yeah, that's right! You don't even understand why you're fighting! You don't even understand yourself! Poor Lucian and many others, to think they were scolded by a hypocrite like you...""</span>knight Gil scowled.<br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""I... don't understand... myself?""</span><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">""That's right buddy! You don't! When Ricaud died, just who in the Light told you to pick up the sword huh? I swear nobody else did.""</span><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""That was... me. I told myself to fight.""</span><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">""Heh! Yes you did. But let me ask you these, is it for your own sake or his? Is picking up the sword and becoming a pristine knight the only way to fight Sin?""</span><br/><br/>The question was difficult to answer at that time, it was the only thing he could think of back then. Guilford clenched his hands to fists. Now he realized that it wasn't exactly the only way to fight Sin. Knight Gil shook his head sideways in distaste and glared at Guilford.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">""And you were so determined too! If only that determination was used to chase your own dreams. You're a Rosenwulf for crying out loud! Your ancestry was all about skilled artisans! Your lineage was the one who invented Holy Steel! You could have simply become an outstanding blacksmith that forged weapons for the knights! But no...""</span>he drew the word out.<span style=""font-style: italic"">""you just had to be on the field. You had to be holding a sword. You had to save people directly. You had to learn magic, and you just had to become a pristine knight! But do you even know why you felt like <span style=""text-decoration: underline"">you had to</span> do those things?""</span><br/><br/>Before Guilford could even answer, knight Gil continued.<span style=""font-style: italic"">""Because you admired Ricaud so much when he became a pristine knight. He blew your mind away when he told you about his dreams of a Sin free world. Sadly, he died because you. You were so adamant in having him accompany you to look for minerals to forge him a sword fit for a pristine knight! You were stupid. You didn't care of the dangers! As long as you were doing something for him, it was fine. Then tragedy happened and he gave his life to save you. He told you to run and you did. It was also the time you realized your own weakness. You came back, knowing you can't do anything only to watch Ricaud die. For some reason you were spared. Was it luck? Didn't matter. Guilt ate away at you by the day. 'If only I was stronger, maybe I could have saved Ricaud' you were consumed by this thought...""</span>he poured on but was cut off by Guilford's sudden words.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""And I thought that becoming a pristine knight would help me atone for my weakness and earn Ricaud's forgiveness. I became a pristine knight because of him, because I felt compelled to carry on his dreams...""</span><br/><br/>Knight Gil turned his back on Guilford.<span style=""font-style: italic"">""And all these long years you were trying to become the pristine knight you thought Ricaud would have become.""</span>he added.<span style=""font-style: italic"">""And this is why you began to feel conflicted after some time. Because the path you're walking on, isn't the one you wanted for yourself. Tragic but you know you can't stop, because there's no way for you to know if Ricaud has already forgiven you, if Bryn who also died protecting you would ever forgive you if you do. That's why you keep on...""</span>knight Gil concluded, falling back into silence.<br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Then... what am I supposed to do?""</span><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">""Do you understand our weakness now?""</span><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Our...weakness?""</span><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">""Guilt, you clueless piece of myself. It's the one thing that's slowly killing you inside, yet it's ironic that it's also the same thing that's pushing you forward. It's fueled your life all these years but just look at how far its taken you? Nowhere. Isn't this the reason why you stopped forging weapons? Because every time you hold a hammer, you are reminded of Ricaud? Isn't this the reason why you feel compelled to keep carrying the burdens of a Seraph? Because you think it's the only way to atone? You have punished yourself long enough Guilford. Time to let go.""</span><br/><br/>This time, casual Gil chuckled.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">""Why not just be yourself?""</span>he asked.<br/>Guilford turned to face his casual self with a questioning look.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Be...myself?""</span><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">""Yeah! There's no use crying over spilled milk. What's done is done. You're now a pristine knight regardless of the reason why. It's not like you actually did a bad job mind you, you became a Seraph for Light's sake! I mean that's something isn't it?""</span><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""I...guess?""</span>he said confused, not really sure where his casual self was taking him.<br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">""I'm saying, why don't you just stop being a Pristine Knight? Haven't you done enough already? Haven't you proven yourself more than you need to?""</span><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Why should I do that?""</span><br/><br/>Both of them ignored a harsh ""<span style=""font-style: italic"">Stupid!</span>"" coming from knight Gil.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">""Because it is as your Knight self said! You're living someone's life! Leading yours in guilt! You have to forgive yourself at some point and move on! You can't go on like this forever you know? You're walking down the path of self-destruction!""</span><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Am I now?""</span><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">""Yes you are. Just how much longer do you think you can keep this up? Look, whether you wanted to become a knight or not, forced into it or otherwise, it is still you who made the choice. One way or the other, this is still your responsibility. Do you know why you can't let go of Ricaud?""</span><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Because I can't forgive myself?""</span><br/>Casual Gil smiled.<span style=""font-style: italic"">""That's a part of it. You can't let go of Ricaud because deep down you're still afraid. Deep down you think that Guilford doesn't have the strength to face these kinds of trials and tribulations. Deep down you're afraid of losing more of the ones you deeply care for, that you yourself don't have what it takes to protect them. When are you going to stop borrowing strength from Ricaud or Lethe and start using your own?""</span><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Do I... even have such strength?""</span><br/><br/>Casual Gil sighed.<span style=""font-style: italic"">""Now you're being silly. Of course you do! All that talk about saving people, stopping the fighting, changing the world, becoming someone else's strength! You wouldn't be able to say those things if you know you don't have what it takes! Who defeated the God of Sin? Who freed Palaugrim? Who actually saved a lot of Sinners and people over the course of your knight career? Think about it, it's not Ricaud who is actually out there fighting but you! Give yourself a chance! Let your best friend rest for crying out loud! Stop making him the reason you're doing all these and find your own!""</span><br/><br/>Guilford sighed a long and heavy one. He felt naked. All these years he led himself to believe that he was doing his own heart's desires. Yet all this time, he was clinging to the desires of someone else and trying his hardest to see them into fruition, locking himself up in a cage he especially built for himself in the process. His life was one big lie to himself. What was it that he truly wanted for this world? For himself? For a long time he hadn't been honest with himself and after hearing all the thoughts he kept barred inside him talking to him now, he was sure of one thing. There's no turning back time and he had to keep facing what lies ahead, with his own two feet using his own power.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">""Oh please!""</span>Knight Gil interrupted his thoughts.<span style=""font-style: italic"">""Did you just seriously think about that now?!""</span>he scowled.<span style=""font-style: italic"">""Talk about lame. You're making me want to cry for you!""</span><br/><br/>Casual Gil burst into laughter.<span style=""font-style: italic"">""So! Will you give up being a knight and just be yourself? Or will you give up on everything all together? If you ask me, the latter is the easy way out.""</span><br/><br/>Give up being a knight? Give up on everything? Easy way out? No. Even though he chose to become a knight because of his own guilt, he did it because deep in his heart he knew that he too truly believed in those dreams of a Sin free world. He may have tried to fill the shoes of a long lost friend for the longest time but that doesn't mean he can't start wearing his own pair. No, he wasn't going to stop now. Give up on everything? Ridiculous! Life isn't meant to be easy, it's a journey filled with hardships. To find the strength to overcome those is the true essence of life. There's no such thing as an easy way out.<br/><br/>This time, there were no rebuttals from the scornful knight Gil. He was just looking at Guilford with purple eyes lost in thought.<span style=""font-style: italic"">""You're really decided on going back out there huh?""</span><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""I am.""</span><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">""Hmph. Who are you?""</span><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""I am...my own self. I am the pristine knight, Guilford Rosenwulf.""</span><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">""I trust you understand the weight of your words, Guilford. The next time you come here, only one door will lie in wait for you, then you'll have no choice but to take my key.""</span><br/><br/>The door to life creaked open, and before Guilford could say anything more to the two versions of himself, he was sucked right into the door."
10098,~ Sin ~,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42017&start=80,2014-05-24T18:23:05,t.en,"<div style=""margin:20px; margin-top:5px""><div class=""quotetitle""><input class=""button2 btnlite"" onclick=""if (this.parentNode.parentNode.getElementsByTagName('div')[1].getElementsByTagName('div')[0].style.display != '') { this.parentNode.parentNode.getElementsByTagName('div')[1].getElementsByTagName('div')[0].style.display = '';      this.innerText = ''; this.value = 'Hide'; } else { this.parentNode.parentNode.getElementsByTagName('div')[1].getElementsByTagName('div')[0].style.display = 'none'; this.innerText = ''; this.value = 'Show'; }"" style=""text-align:center;width:100px;margin:0px;padding:0px;"" type=""button"" value=""Show""/></div><div class=""quotecontent""><div style=""display: none;"">Dear Seraphim,<br/><br/>I need you to lead the others during this trip on Palaugrim.  You have worked with me the longest and I trust your skills the most.  If you’ve checked your itineraries by now, I’m sure you’ve noticed that after today, all of you are splitting up.  Especially in light of Master Guilford’s death, there are too many places that need to be visited for you to travel as one group.  Leon will be visiting the smaller towns and villages to bolster support there.  Cricket will visit the major Knight fortresses in Light control.  You, I’m afraid, have been given the hardest task.  I’m sending you to the major towns and cities that sit on the precipice between Light and Sin.  I need you to guide them into the Light.<br/><br/>I know you may doubt yourself. Don’t. We are all only human; we all make mistakes.  That’s why we absolve Sinners: to give them a second chance.  And you have done miraculously with yours.  Palaugrim has been given a second chance as well.  Just as you walked out of the shadows, bring Palaugrim back into the Light as well.  If you cannot take comfort in your own achievements, take comfort in my belief in you.  I believe in you, my dear older sister.  I know you can do this.<br/><br/>When at the Southeastern Docks, please requisition two Knights and one scout for each of you.  After what’s happened there and with Guilford, I don’t want to take any chances.  Please absolve each of them before you head off.  There is no such thing as being too cautious right now.  Seraphim, there’s too much going on right now for me to bury another of my squad mates.  Don’t you dare die on me.  May the Light guide you and keep you safe.<br/><br/>With love,<br/>Lethe</div></div></div><br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">~~~~~~</div><br/><span style=""color: silver""> “Councilor Mihai.”</span>The old man looked up from his desk, scowl firmly planted on his face.  It was an unusual look, one that was normally only present when Guilford was around.  Unfortunately, there was no Guilford but the scowl was still present.<br/><br/>“Master Lethe, Knight Adair.”  The displeasure eased a notch as he waved the two Knights in.  “What do you want?”<br/><br/><span style=""color: silver"">“How may we help?”</span><br/><br/>The Councilor stared down at his papers, shuffling them about irritably.  “We need to update our defenses in light of what’s just happened.  Somehow an enemy that strong was able to get on the island, covertly travel to Gielo, and then utterly destroy four towns and take down a Seraph.  I want to secure our borders.  Find a way to detect these Sinners before they get into Gless!  Also, I need those three tanks from Guil—”  The old man broke off at the reminder that there was no more Guilford.  The two had never gotten along, but it didn’t mean he wanted the Seraph<span style=""font-style: italic"">dead</span>, just more complacent.  With a noisy cough, he continued speaking, “From your new squad.  I want them to teach the other Knight garrisons how to perform their delta spells, specifically any barriers they know.  Maybe we can get it expanded so all the Knights at a garrison could feed a barrier together.  Knight Adair, I want you to go with them and teach the Knights some of your defensive spells as well.  Before we attack, we must know Gless and Lindela remain safe.”<br/><br/><span style=""color: silver"">“Of course.  We will see to it immediately.  And the others?”</span><br/><br/>“Have your Valiar and whoever heals on the other squad meet with the clerics.  I believe they learned some new spells on Palaugrim that may be of use.”<br/><br/><span style=""color: silver"">“Valiar is currently busy elsewhere, but I will send him over once he’s free.”</span><br/><br/>“Check with Aurel and Laith to see if they need you for anything else.”<br/><br/><span style=""color: silver""> “Understood, thank you for your time Councilor.”</span><br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">~~~</div><br/>They walked out of the room and were headed for Councilor Aurel’s office when they came across an unexpected presence.  Vlad sat outside the closed Council Chambers looking dejected.  The two Knights shared a confused look before the shorter motioned for her Vice Captain to go first to the Councilor’s office.  She traced the runes for privacy into the air and then walked up to the oblivious man.  Lethe knelt on the ground and sat down seiza-style so she could catch the other man’s downward looking gaze.<span style=""color: silver""> “Vlad? What brings you to the Council Chamber?”</span><br/><br/>The man’s head shot up at the voice even as despair and self-recrimination flashed through his face.  “Master Lethe!”  He tried to get to his feet but then realized he was towering over the kneeling woman and tried to sit back down.  It was another embarrassing display of his incompetence.<br/><br/><span style=""color: silver""> “Please, just Lethe is fine.  We are to be squadmates now.”</span>Looking up, he caught a glimpse of sorrow that had been absent earlier.  So even Master Lethe was affected by Guilford’s de-dea-absence.   He remembered the anguished faces he’d left behind and he straightened up.  Those were all his fault.  “No,” he whispered under his breath.<br/><br/><span style=""color: silver"">“Excuse me?”</span><br/><br/>“No.  We’re not.  I.  I would like to resign from the squad.”<br/><br/>Lethe sat back in shock, eyes trying to catch any hints that would explain this sudden request.  Had she read the squad wrong in requesting they stay under her command?  Councilor Livius had floated the idea of splitting Squad Eight up and using them to plug various openings in other squads, but she had thought they’d want to stay together.  Was this another sign of her blindness?<span style=""color: silver"">“If that’s what you want.”</span>She finally managed to say.<span style=""color: silver""> “I hadn’t realized you were unhappy on Squad Eight.”</span>There was a flinch and she focused on the involuntary response.<span style=""color: silver"">“May I ask why you wish to be reassigned?”</span><br/><br/>There was a long silence as Vlad struggled with what to say.  Having been in a similar situation far too many times, Lethe simply waited patiently.  Although time was a precious commodity right now, Squad Eight, Guilford’s remaining Knights, were more important.  She owed it to him to take care of his Knights.  “I’m not good enough.”  The confession finally emerged.  “I’m just.. mediocre.  The others are all the best available and I’m just.. me.”  Vlad’s voice dropped lower in shame, mere whispers in the already silent room.  “I don’t deserve to be on the team after failing them.”<br/><br/>Lethe’s arms ached with the urge to draw the other Knight in a hug.  These doubts were so familiar.  This story, a repeat of what her own squadmate had gone through.<span style=""color: silver"">“Vlad..”</span>She reached out and covered his clenched hands with her own.<span style=""color: silver"">“I don’t think you’re mediocre.  And I don’t think Gil thought you were either.  If you cannot trust yourself, trust Gil.  He kept you on his team for a reason, because he thought you were good enough.  Seraph teams: we have the hardest missions, face the most difficulties.  We would never keep someone on the team if we didn’t think they were good enough, for we’d be condemning them to death otherwise.  If you really want to be re-assigned, I will see to it.  But I would appreciate it if you would speak with Valiar first about this decision.  He also had his doubts.  I think it may help you to hear his story.”</span><br/><br/>Vlad lowered his head shamefully, trying to hide the tears that now welled up in his eyes.  His head bobbed shakily.  Fulfilling Master Lethe’s request was the least he could do after adding his problems to hers.  He doubted it would change his mind, but he’d do it.  The sound of someone approaching had him turning away in a futile attempt to hide.  The hands that covered his left and he felt magic gather in the air: a privacy rune.  The presence in front of him stood and then left with a final pat on the head.<span style=""color: silver"">“May the Divine Light guide you and keep you safe.”</span><br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">~~~</div><br/>Lethe reviewed Adair’s notes of what Councilor Aurel wanted.  It had apparently been a short conversation.  She’d have to rearrange some of the requests, but she’d be able to fulfill most of them.  The door to Guilford’s squad quarters opened and she looked up from her place on the messenger’s bench.  Georg and Joaquim paused at the sight of Master Lethe and Vice Captain Adair sitting like naughty schoolchildren outside a classroom.  Valiar poked his head out when the other two refused to move and greeted his squadmates with a wave.<br/><br/><span style=""color: silver"">“Perfect timing you three.  If we could have a moment?”</span>She nodded to the door and all three got the hint, as expected.  The two rear guards stepped out of the doorway and Valiar followed, closing the door behind him.<span style=""color: silver"">“Georg, Joaquim, the Council has requested that you go to the garrisons in Gless and Lindela and teach the Knights there how to use your delta spells.  Unfortunately, Vlad can’t join you for this mission, but perhaps Adair can substitute in?  They hope to be able to expand the spells so that it’s not limited to three Knights anyways.”</span>All three men nodded though each sported frowns for their own reasons.  Georg and Joaquim wondered about Vlad’s absence while Adair was displeased at having to leave Lethe’s side.<span style=""color: silver""> “I leave Adair in charge then.  Joaquim, Georg, please speak up at any time if you have something to add.”</span>A pointed nod had the three walking away as she turned her attention to the remaining Knight.<span style=""color: silver""> “How are they doing?”</span><br/><br/>Valiar shrugged noncommittally.  “They’re the youngest three and this is undoubtedly their first, ah, second death.  Do you want to rush them?  I know we don’t have much time..”<br/><br/><span style=""color: silver"">“Not so little that I can’t give them more time to mourn.  Thankfully situations are not so dire yet.”</span>Back during the war, they’d been expected to go to battle just moments after learning of friends’ deaths.  With an average life expectancy of two weeks, it was inevitable that friends died.  But there had been no time to grieve; there were still countless Sinners to defeat.  Thank the Lights they weren’t at that stage yet.<span style=""color: silver""> “However, I need you to speak with Vlad when you have a chance.  I’ll take watch; you go to him in the room outside the Council Chambers.  I left a privacy rune over him on the messenger bench.”</span><br/><br/>“Alright.  I’ll see you soon.”  With a quick hug, the older Knight was off to do as bid.  Lethe slipped into the room and took up watch in the corner."
10099,~ Sin ~,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42017&start=80,2014-05-24T22:34:59,RealityCheck,"Third day. Cora had finished the treatment and was mostly waiting for Guilford to wake up. The man however, showed no movement all day long. His breathing was calm and his vitals were stable yet, what was taking so long for him to wake up? Normally he would be up on his feet by now. Cora sighed. She could hear the discussion between the other five outside. Lance and the others have returned from Caleta last night and thanks to Akira's skills, was able to gather enough information for them to get a handle on things. Now they were formulating a course of action given that Abel had faked Gil's death. She couldn't care less though. Right now the only thing that mattered to her was the recovery of her friend.<br/><br/>Gil was kind enough to always keep her company in times Silver wasn't around back in their academy days. Though he would often be late for his other classes, he always made sure that when he leaves, Cora was in the care of Silver once more. Not once had she heard this man complain though, despite her childish episodes and breakdowns, he was just there for her. It wasn't easy losing your home town, the place where your everything was. She wasn't new to the feeling of being homesick and she'd gone through it one too many times. This man however, didn't pretend he knew what it felt like, he just lent her his shoulder one too many times just like that. In a way, the small act of selflessness made her feel relieved, made her feel like she wasn't alone, that someone out there who could choose not to care about what she feels decided otherwise. He was a kind soul, one of the kindest she ever met. Cora's self musing led her head to plop on Gil's bedside. She hadn't rested for nearly seventy-two hours now, she was tired. Cora decided to close her eyes just for a little bit and almost instantly drifted to sleep.<br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">__________________________________________________________________________________________________________________</div><br/><br/>""I'm telling you man, it's a mess out there. The Council has the knights moving like crazy."" Lance commented drily while chomping on a piece of meat. He waved it around with his words. ""It's like they finally realized they had been idle for far too long with the loss of a Seraph.""<br/><br/>Akira hummed in the dark corner of the room. He wasn't trying to look cool, there just wasn't enough space in the couch left to sit on. ""Didn't think it had to take the death of our friend for those old geezers to grow a spine."" he mused, thoughts going back to the time he infiltrated the Grand Cathedral. ""I'm just glad this was all staged and not the real thing. Though it sickens me that they had to wait for this to happen before deciding to act.""<br/><br/>""It just goes to show how tamed they had become over the years. I can't blame those old men. They have seen just as much as we did of the First War and even more before that. Now they have to face this head on, Light knows how weary their shoulders already are."" Alona sighed, picking up a piece of bread and taking a small bite. ""It wouldn't surprise me if one or two of them decides to step down and call it a day.""<br/><br/>""Still, do you think what they're doing now is enough? I mean, they had entrusted most of the Light's work to Gil and the other Seraph right? Do you think they still have what it takes to shoulder the burden Gil left to them?"" Silver questioned, eyes falling to the dancing flames in the fireplace. ""If I knew any better, they would no doubt shove his duties to the other Seraph posthaste. Poor girl.""<br/><br/>Lance turned his head to look at Abel who still seemed to be contemplating. ""Neither of us know much about that other Seraph. All we know is that she was a vital piece like Gil to our victory back in the day. Cut her some slack, she can't be that weak to not be able handle all the Seraph work on her own. Besides, this time around the Council is actually helping. Can't be that bad could it?"" he said, finishing another piece of meat after. The others nodded in agreement. Now that the council and knights are acting in a unified effort, they would surely be capable of accomplishing what was within their power.<br/><br/>""All that's left now is for Gil to wake up. We can't do anything just yet..."" Abel trailed. Thoughts still lingering somewhere around his former subordinate. ""For the meantime, the enemy won't be attacking carelessly. I gather they would reorganize and start planning their attacks from here on out now that Eve is leading their forces. If I knew her any better, she isn't feisty and always aims for total domination. I just hope we have enough time to prepare Gil when the time comes that they make their move.""<br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">__________________________________________________________________________________________________________________</div><br/><br/>Purple eyes gazed at the lightly snoring Cora by his bedside. There was blackness beneath her eyes and Gil already knew what that meant. He looked around. He had promised to visit this place but never got to fulfilling it. This visit was not really the way he had planned to but still, it was his first time here and the first thing he noticed was how homely the place looked. It was nothing compared to his home that felt hollow. Turning his head to the left, Gil noted the red marks on the calendar by the bedside desk. Three days, plus the time it took for them to make the trip. He was mostly out of it for roughly five days now. He still felt weak though, but that could mostly be attributed to the lack of food intake. The grumbling in his stomach was evidence enough of that.<br/><br/>When his gaze turned back to Cora, his eyes were met by hazel ones that were now gleaming with tears. He didn't intend to wake her up or anything so he refrained from any sort of movement aside from sitting up. Still, she was looking at him, whether she was mad or relieved remained questionable. Bursting out into sobs, Cora rushed to hug him tight, relieved of the fear she fought all day long. Gil was finally up!<br/><br/>""Don't you ever dare do that to me again!"" she whimpered close to his ear, clutching the man tightly in her arms. Guilford understood what she meant. This girl already lost her home town of Chandos. Her friends was all that she had left and losing even one of them would be her ruin.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""S-Sorry... it was just... Rosetta was...""</span>he fumbled but Cora even gripped him tighter. ""Shut up! I know! I know that!"" she yelped, more sobs on their way.<br/><br/>The commotion led the backroom doors to open. Familiar faces greeted the helpless one Gil had under the clutches of Cora. All of them were smiling at him, an indication that they were relieved of the same fears Cora fought.<br/><br/>""Welcome back to the land of the living Gil. Though I don't know if that's the right thing to say..."" Lance blurted, already trying his hand on some sort of humor.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""What do you mean?""</span>Guilford asked, one brow raising in confusion. The rest of them walked into the room, closing the doors behind them as well. ""Hmm. How should we put this,"" Akira paused before continuing. ""You're dead, well... technically speaking that is.""<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""You're joking right?""</span>Now he was even more lost than before.<br/><br/>Abel took the front, knowing these two buffoons would probably confuse his former subordinate even more than they were doing now. ""I faked your death Gil."" he said going straight to the point. ""I did that so I could prepare you for what lies ahead should you choose to continue.""<br/><br/>Now a serious air had befallen the small backroom of the house. None of the others dared to even say a word. This was probably a little too much for Gil to take in even if he was used to ridiculous situations. Waking up only to learn that you were technically dead? That's something that could shake up even the most calm person in the world. No doubt his mind is going through a series of questions about the possible implications of his faked death, the Seraph was probably already arguing about this situation he was forced in. Lance patiently waited, counting down the seconds that it would take for his friend to unleash the Seraph. The seconds ticked by and no words came, the only sound that penetrated the silence was a loud grumbling of a stomach.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Okay, I can't think on an empty stomach. Got any food?""</span><br/><br/>Jaws dropped and some hands reached for the back of their respective heads. This man had just been told that he was dead and the first thing he thought of was food? What in the Light happened to the Seraph? All of them were dumbfounded at the reaction. Clearly none of them saw this coming. Lance's laughter filled the room. He was always the first one to adjust to a situation change. ""Right on! If you can get out of bed, I'd get a warm meal ready for you. Though don't expect it to be as grand as what your butler always prepares for you. I'm not paid enough to be your cook."""
10100,~ Sin ~,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42017&start=80,2014-05-25T06:19:48,t.en,"[[Day 3 of Month --2]]<br/>Deimos knocked on a familiar door.  He was back in Fleur Terres at Captain’s request.  The door creaked open and he turned to see irritated silver eyes staring at him.  Slowly, he lifted his hand to reveal the Faith in it but QianHua rolled her eyes and walked away from the door, leaving it open for him to slip in.  He followed the ex-Knight silently as they went up two flights of stairs and to a set of double doors in the back.  When he entered the room, seals flared to life.  QianHua had a hand out impatiently and he placed the message Lethe had given him in it.<br/><br/>""Take a seat while I read this.""  He wandered over to the bookshelves instead, eyes glancing over the titles contained there.  There was a disgruntled sound from behind him but QianHua said nothing more as she read the letter.  Its contents prompted a frown from the purple-haired woman.  She had half expected the request once she'd heard about the other Seraph's death but still.. It was chancy business to be playing around with divine magic.  She knew her faith wasn't strong enough to channel divine magic safely so she'd never tried.  Although, she supposed that if anyone could do it with a modicum of success, it would be Lethe. Lights above knew how much that girl believed in the Divine Light.  Still though.. She opened her desk drawer and looked at its contents: a worn book and two jars with etchings all over them.  She wasn't comfortable just handing the diary over.  Most just laughed at the idea of the Sisterhood, but its roots could trace back to the Pure.  Unlike now, the Pure had had more success in wielding Light’s Blessing and one of them had recorded her tribulations with the finicky power source in the book currently residing in her drawer.  She could just give it to Deimos.  She wasn't a Knight anymore, had no intention of fighting in this upcoming war.  All she wanted was to take care of her children and tend to her garden.<span style=""font-style: italic""><span style=""color: silver"">""Please Master QianHua.. you are still..""</span></span>The memory prompted an irritated frown from her.  Lights above, Lethe knew how to make someone feel guilty!<span style=""color: silver""><span style=""font-style: italic"">""I trust you... with not only myself but my squad as well.""</span></span>A heavy sigh had her dropping her head in resignation.  She couldn't.  Not yet.  She still had one more task as the leader of the Sisterhood.<br/><br/>Picking up the book and the two jars, she placed them both in the messenger bag lying against her desk.  She'd known the moment Deimos had shown up on her doorstep that she'd be leaving, hopefully for only a little bit.  Seiein and Ensei had already been prepped; she'd sent out her summons to Mei and Ethera.  She turned to look at the now curious Deimos, a scowl on her face.  ""Well then, let's go.""<br/><br/>The blonde Knight tilted his head in confusion, clearly not understanding.  ""There's no way I'm letting her do this hare brained idea on her own.  Did you have any place else you needed to go?""  He held up a letter and she stalked over to read it.  ""We'll send it via one of my eagles.  If that's okay?""  He said nothing for a moment but then shook his head.  Lethe had wanted him to speak with Rhett.  QianHua frowned.  She didn't want to waste any more time than she had to.  Deimos's head tilted to the other side before he seemed to remember something.  He lifted the Faith once more and revealed the seal on the back.  ""That works.""<br/><br/>Deimos wrote out two messages: one to be sent by carrier pigeon and one for QianHua to carry.  Both were stamped with Lethe's seal and then distributed.  As he was at the door to leave the orphanage, the Knight finally spoke up: ""Thank you.""<br/><br/>Grey eyes narrowed on him and QianHua harrumphed as she tossed her hair over her shoulder.  ""I'm a captain.  I take care of my own.""<br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">~~~~~~</div><br/>[[Day 4 of Month --2]]<br/>Adair frowned at the two men walking in front of him.  Somehow Alfrei had tagged along on this journey of theirs.  The blond man had demanded to come along and Lethe, clearly bewildered at the other Knight's vehemence, had acquiesced.  What was it about Master Guilford's squad that produced such terrible Vice Captains?  From the few interactions before, he didn't recall the other man being so hostile but now, that word was the only appropriate adjective for how the man was behaving.  There was no doubt that Alfrei was still polite, but just so.  The man had been passive aggressive all three days already, subtly ignoring Adair's commands and making jibes about Lethe and Team Blonde.  It was most aggravating.  Adair had no issues with the other two, despite both being older than him and one having been a Captain before.  No, it was only Alfrei being a pain in his ass.  The other man was lucky Lethe would be upset with him if he thrashed the other Knight because he was sorely tempted to do so.<br/><br/>Joaquim glanced at the impassive man beside him.  Adair had seemed friendly, if professionally distant, after Master Lethe had initially dismissed them in the Cathedral.  He had anticipated the journey to be an easy one, or as easy as could be with Guilford’s recent death lingering over them.  However, tension loomed over the group like an invisible cloud.  He could only guess at the other man's irritation by comparing the demeanor Adair had had back at the Cathedral with the nearly emotionless mien that now overtook the younger Knight's face.  The other Knight’s control was astounding.  From the staring, Joaquim would guess somehow Alfrei or Georg had earned the other Knight's ire though he didn't remember anything in particular that might have started this pall.<br/><br/>""Vice Captain Adair! Knights Alfrei, Gerog, and Joaquim!""  A young voice from in front grabbed all their attentions.  A young Knight waved at them from the upcoming intersection.  ""Captain Almanzo sends his regards and requests that you come dine with him.""  Alfrei frowned.  He didn't want to spend another hour or two having to pretend that everything was okay.  How could it be?  Bryn and Guilford were dead.  Their team had been split up and some shrew was trying to pretend to be their captain!  He opened his mouth to deny the request when another voice spoke up from behind him.<br/><br/>""Thank you very much, Knight.  We would be happy to do so.""  He turned a glare to the intruder.  The bitch’s lapdog.  ""Actually--"" he started to speak but was over spoken once more: ""Could you lead the way?""  His glare was met with an equally frigid look as the blue-armored Knight walked past him.  An easy smile appeared on Adair's face as he turned to the now uncertain looking Knight.  ""How long have you been in the Pristine Knight Corps?""<br/><br/>The young Knight looked between the two men uncertainly but hastened to answer the Vice Captain's question.  The two soon fell into easy conversation.  Georg looked between Adair's back and the seething Alfrei.  As a former Captain, he could see the subtle insubordination Alfrei was attempting.  He didn't understand why, but he'd been trying to keep the younger Knight's attention away from Adair.  Of course, Adair couldn't let sleeping dogs lie and had to provoke Alfrei by ignoring the blonde's words.<br/><br/>""Come.  We better not be left behind.""  Joaquim spoke up, his attention on their Vice Captain.  Alfrei scowled but stomped after the leaving Knights.  The two rear guards shared a look and followed silently.<br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">~~~~~~</div><br/><span style=""color: #8000FF"">""These times may be grim, but we cannot give into despair.  Master Guilford may have fallen, but his ideals live on in all of us!""</span><br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">----</div><br/><span style=""color: #FFFF40"">""It cared not for the lives of children, of defenseless men and women!  It cared only to destroy that which people, just like you, had so painstakingly built.  It may seem easy to give into the Sinners.  They ask you to do nothing but look away from their atrocities, knowing we of the Light won't attack you.  But they will come and destroy everything you've worked so hard to create.  They don't value honest hard work; they want and so they will take.  Is that the world you want to live in?  Where might makes right?""</span><br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">----</div><br/><span style=""color: #FF80FF"">""It can be hard to do what's right.  It requires admitting we're not always right, constantly second guessing ourselves to make sure we won't harm others.  We open ourselves up to pain by constantly worrying about others.  But that concern for others, it means that when everything seems full of despair, there are hands that will reach out to you to help pick you up.""  The voice paused for a second and its next words wavered, ""I want to live in a world like that.  I want the world to be like that.  Where strangers care for other strangers, where we all strive to do better.”</span><br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">----</div><br/><span style=""color: #8000FF""> “We are the legacy of the Pure!  We are the defenders of the Immaculate!  We are the protectors of the innocent!  We are Pristine Knights!”</span><br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">----</div><br/><span style=""color: #FFFF40""> “No! We are better than that!  You may wield no sword, you may not have overbearing strength, but you are not helpless!”</span><br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">----</div><br/><span style=""color: #FF80FF""> “But this isn’t something I can do alone.  This is something we must all work together for.  You all, <span style=""text-decoration: underline"">we all</span>, have the strength within us to reject Sin, to create this better world.”</span><br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">----</div><br/>Three voices, all from different speakers and in different locations, echoed words they had long heard from their Captain: “We must be the change that we seek in this world.”<br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">~~~~~~</div><br/>[[Day 5 of Month --2]]<br/>YunQiao frowned at the stacks of books around him.  What was Captain searching for? She'd had him researching for the past two days on anything related to the Pure and ancient demons.  One thing that kept coming up was the mention of “Light’s Wrath.” He'd never heard of such a thing before but the idea of a more potent holy magic was appealing.  He jotted down all the notes about this esoteric magic that he could find in his current book and then pushed it aside.  Somehow, he'd run out of books.  Fiona was supposed to be getting books for him.  Where was that--oh right. Valiar had taken the newbie for the day.  With a long-suffering sigh, he gathered his notes and got to his feet. Now was as good a time as ever to bring his findings to the Captain.<br/><br/>As he was wandering the hallways, a voice called out to him: ""Knight YunQiao!""  He turned to see an advocate and QianHua from Fleur Terres. What was she doing here? ""This is Master Lethe's guest. Could you bring her to Master Lethe?""<br/><br/>YunQiao nodded and the advocate flashed him a grateful smile before scurrying off.  He turned towards their squad quarters and motioned for the woman to follow him. ""What brings you to Gless?""<br/><br/>""Lethe requested something of mine. I figured hand delivery would be better.""<br/><br/>""I'm sure my mother would be happy to see you, Auntie.""<br/><br/>Amused grey eyes turned away from the scenery, a smile playing on her lips.  “Ah, so you know?”<br/><br/>“My mother was surprised when I mentioned you.  She thought you dead.”<br/><br/>“Yes, I wonder why.”<br/><br/>There was a pointed silence before YunQiao continued, “Will you stop by, Auntie?”<br/><br/>There was a long suffering sigh.  “I suppose I must.  Are they all stick-in-the-muds like you?”<br/><br/>Blue eyes glared at the amused woman before him.  “No, Auntie, they’re worse.”<br/><br/>The response startled a laugh out of her.  “I guess you wouldn’t have survived on Lethe’s team without a sense of humor.  Are you sure you’re a Cao?  Us Xues were always more fun.”  YunQiao only smirked and bowed shallowly at the compliment.  “So how did you end up on Lethe’s squad anyways?”<br/><br/>“A story for another time, Auntie.  We’re here.”  YunQiao rapped on the door and then opened it to the sight of stacks of paper.  Red rimmed eyes stared at him from the center of the room before Lethe got to her feet.<span style=""color: silver""> “YunQiao.  Are those?”</span>Her attention turned to her second guest and widened in surprise.<span style=""color: silver"">“Lady QianHua.  What brings you here?”</span><br/><br/>“Did you really think I was going to let you play with Divine Magic without supervision?”  The ex-Knight wondered with a smile, crossing her arms across her chest imperiously.  Both women, so focused on each other, missed the sudden interest in their third companion’s eyes.  He nudged the door shut, activated the wards, and then watched the conversation in front of him.<br/><br/><span style=""color: silver""> “I didn’t think anything would bring you back to the Cathedral, Lady QianHua.”</span><br/><br/>“Yes, well, you clearly learned to flatter from the best of them.  And flattery, my dear, will get you everywhere.”<br/><br/><span style=""color: silver"">“Haha, I apologize.  But thank you for coming.”</span><br/><br/>“Yes, well.”  Critical grey eyes surveyed the stacks of paperwork on the floor.  “It appears it’s a good thing I did.  Do you need to finish this or shall we start now?”<br/><br/><span style=""color: silver"">“Now would be better.  I can work on these when I’m resting.”</span><br/><br/>“I feel obliged to remind you, this is dangerous.  Mortals aren’t meant to play around in the divine realm.”<br/><br/><span style=""color: silver""> “I don’t have a choice.”</span>A swift shake of her head cut off whatever QianHua had been about to say.<span style=""color: silver"">“No, I don’t.  Whatever took down Guilford is still out there.  I can’t be ripping through the divine realms as carelessly as I did in Luciano.  I’m lucky to be alive.”</span>She paused before adding bitterly,<span style=""color: silver"">“I’m lucky none of my squad or Gil’s got killed from it.  Countless innocents did.  It’s unacceptable.”</span>Blue eyes sought out grey ones.<br/><br/>QianHua scowled but nodded her head.  “Fine.  Is there somewhere to work?”<br/><br/>They turned to the door only to realize there was still a third person in the room.  Said person was scowling like his Aunt, arms folded over his chest.  He may not have been as close to Lethe like the other members of the squad, but that didn’t mean he was going to stand aside and let her do whatever crazy magic that had knocked her out for nine days.  “Perhaps you’d like to explain, Captain?”<br/><br/>The two women shared a look before QianHua commented, as if he wasn’t right in front of them, “He can help set up a containment seal while you’re working.”<br/><br/><span style=""color: silver"">“I’d rather YunQiao not dabble in this.  As you said, it’s dangerous.”</span><br/><br/>“And he’ll undoubtedly try it on his own then now that we’ve talked about it in front of him.”  There was a glance in his direction.  “He is related to me after all.”<br/><br/>Lethe sighed in resignation.<span style=""color: silver""> “Very well then.  YunQiao, can you clear one of the cleansing rooms?  The suppression seals are strongest there.”</span>Her last sentence was directed to QianHua who simply nodded in acceptance.  YunQiao stared at them suspiciously, wondering if this was a ploy to get him out of here.  Captain could be surprisingly crafty when she wanted to be.<br/><br/>With a laugh at his (well placed) suspicions, Lethe waved him off.<span style=""color: silver"">“Go.  I promise we won’t move.”</span>Despite her words, she walked around the desk to pick up another report.  With one last look, YunQiao left the room to do as requested."
10101,~ Sin ~,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42017&start=80,2014-05-25T20:46:26,RealityCheck,"Lance watched the Seraph devour the meal he prepared and was amazed at the man's appetite. Though he knew he hadn't eaten for days, seeing him eat more than he usually did felt somewhat off. The others had chosen to retire for the night and only three of them were left awake, him, Gil, and Abel. The latter joined the two of them in the kitchen for a cup of coffee. No words had been said yet, they were being nice enough to allow the man who just recovered to finish his meal. By the time he was done, he had a satisfied look on his face and a warm smile of gratitude.<br/><br/>""Didn't think you'd even eat that stuff Gil. Do you want to know what it is that you just ate?"" Lance joked.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Doesn't bother me. It was a good meal.""</span>Guilford responded, wiping his mouth clean right after.<br/><br/>""Right..."" Lance trailed, chancing a bewildered glance at Abel. The older knight simply shrugged his shoulders. Lance then turned to face his friend once again. ""So Gil, are you really okay? Did you hit your head hard? Or did Cora miss some injuries?"" he asked warily.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""I'm fine really. She didn't miss anything. I've never felt better in years actually.""</span>Guilford casually responded and sipped his own coffee.<br/><br/>""Oookay...? Then aren't you being a little too easy on this? I mean, you know you're supposed to be dead right? Shouldn't you be more worried about what that means and what it could cause?"" Lance followed up, staring at Guilford with questioning eyes. The man on the otherhand simply grasped his coffee cup with both hands.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Were you expecting me to throw a tantrum about it?""</span><br/><br/>Lance rolled his eyes. ""No man, I was expecting you to react in a way a Seraph would react. Don't tell me getting beaten once had you deciding to quit.""<br/><br/>Guilford frowned, the memory of him getting beaten to a pulp playing back in his mind. It took a moment of silence before he spoke anything.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""I'm worried. More so than I would like any of you to see. But what can I do? You're right, I was beaten once, but that single instance told me that I'm not ready for what is to come. Going back out there now would be pointless. That much I already know.""</span>he said and turned to Abel.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""You faked my death for a purpose, tell me about it.""</span><br/><br/>Abel straigtened his back in his seat, relieved that Gil was willing to play along yet worried if he was actually ready. ""Before I do, tell me Gil, are you certain of this? To me it doesn't seem like you're the same man I once knew.""<br/><br/>The old knight was right. All this time he had shown them the image he had of his best friend. The person who owned the shoes he tried so hard to fill. The Guilford these people came to know was a fake persona of himself immitating Ricaud. No more lies, time to stop playing pretend, it was time he broke out of his own shell.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""You're right. The Guilford you're all looking for isn't here anymore. I've decided to stop lying to myself.""</span>His words heralded the descent of confusion between Lance and Abel. What did he mean exactly?<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""All this time I thought I was my own self, all this time I thought the dreams I was chasing was my own. It was when I started having conflicting ideals that I came to realize that I wasn't being me...""</span>he trailed, eyeing the black liquid that filled half his cup.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""I once had a best friend, he was a young pristine knight. He died saving me from my foolishness. The Guilford you all came to know, was the image I had of him.""</span><br/><br/>The two didn't say anything but instead, allowed the man to continue. He was pouring his heart out to them, there wasn't any merit in stopping him now.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""To atone for my weakness and my guilt, I joined the knights in his stead, took it upon myself to see his dreams through. For his sake I tried my hardest to be the best knight I possibly could.""</span>he paused, a trace of sadness lining his purple eyes.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""I locked myself up in a cage, dragged the guilt with me for as long as I can remember, all so that I could one day meet him and all the others who have died in my stead in the afterlife, just to know that they would forgive me.""</span><br/><br/>""Are you saying that the dreams of a Sin free world you're aiming for wasn't yours? That you've been fighting all this time without a goal of your own?"" Lance asked, eyes falling over the now slumping form of his friend.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""No. I believed in his dreams of a Sin free world and shared the ideal, it's just that the way he wanted to see it through, doesn't exactly fall in line with mine. At least not in these times.""</span>he paused, recalling the afternoon he and Ricaud talked about it years ago when they were young.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Back then, I thought it was possible, possible to rid the world of Sin from its very roots. People were united and they actually turned to the Light of their own accord, and the forces of Sin had to try their hardest just to sway the people...""</span>Guilford trailed, recalling many scenes from his stay in Palaugrim.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""But now I don't think that's even possible. There are many who have strayed from the Light and lost faith in it, a lot are just content with what they have, caring not which side actually touches their lives, then there are others who have embraced Sin with open arms...""</span><br/><br/>""Times change my friend. People change. I would be surprised if the First War against Sin didn't have that much of an impact to the people."" Lance mumbled on, arms folding on top of his chest.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""By the time I realized that I was clashing with my--with Ricaud's ideals, was also the time I realized I wouldn't be able to accomplish anything with a conflicted state of mind. A part of me that upheld the current teachings, was the part of me that held my best friend in the highest regard. While the side of me that is starting to reject parts of current teachings was actually the real me.""</span><br/><br/>""I'm no fan of the current teachings simply because it's too strict but I'm not bold enough to reject it out in the open, I still think it does the people good to some extent, to the point of not converting them to Sinners. Yet for you to feel that way about it, what is it that<span style=""text-decoration: underline"">you</span>really want Gil? What are you striving for?""<br/><br/>The question still weighed heavily in his mind. What he wanted was a world without fighting, a world where people acknowledges Sin's existence and does their best to avoid it, a world naturally inclined to the Light where people are not forced to follow strict teachings because they fear Sin, a world where people can actually learn from their own mistakes and not because they were simply told it was wrong. He wanted the people to accept Sin's existence, find it in their own hearts to fight it with their own power, through the knowledge that the Light is there to guide them and protect them. Ridding the world of Sin doesn't have to start with the pristine knights, it can also start with the people themselves. Was it too good to be true? Was it only meant to be a farfetched dream? Still, if he was going to shoot for the stars, he might as well make sure he doesn't land on the moon. This is what he wanted after all. Before Guilford realized it, he had spouted his inner desires for the world to the two men who simply fell in silence.<br/><br/>Abel emptied his coffee cup and looked at the Seraph. ""If you really feel that way, then you have to make sure that you have what it takes to see your ideals through. It's not going to be pretty Gil, I can assure you that. If anything, it's going to be chaotic."" he paused and shot a look at Lance. The other immediately recognized what the look meant. Lance stood from his seat and walked out of the kitchen. Moments later, he came back with a well-preserved metallic box that looked ancient just by the scratches and fade in its color. It emanated a very strong magic that protected it, akin to the Divine Magic that a few had command over.<br/><br/>""Inside this box, lies the hidden truths long forgotten..."" Abel began. Stern eyes fell on Guilford followed by a hand falling on top of the box. ""For generations, the d'Arques, the Rosenwulfs, and several other families closely safeguarded this oldest scripture of the Pure. Should you decide to open this and read the scripture within, know that there is no turning back."" he warned the man then placed the key of the box on the table. ""I know you should still be resting but I trust you understand that we don't have much time left."" he said and stood up, calling for Lance to follow him and leave the Seraph to his own thoughts.<br/><br/>It took a while for Guilford to actually make a decision. Hours passed by before he actually took the key and opened the box.<br/><br/><div style=""margin:20px; margin-top:5px""><div class=""quotetitle""><input class=""button2 btnlite"" onclick=""if (this.parentNode.parentNode.getElementsByTagName('div')[1].getElementsByTagName('div')[0].style.display != '') { this.parentNode.parentNode.getElementsByTagName('div')[1].getElementsByTagName('div')[0].style.display = '';      this.innerText = ''; this.value = 'Hide'; } else { this.parentNode.parentNode.getElementsByTagName('div')[1].getElementsByTagName('div')[0].style.display = 'none'; this.innerText = ''; this.value = 'Show'; }"" style=""text-align:center;width:100px;margin:0px;padding:0px;"" type=""button"" value=""Show""/></div><div class=""quotecontent""><div style=""display: none;"">The Divine Light shaped the world. It formed the mountains, paved way for rivers, gave birth to trees and animals, breathed life into the once barren world. In these glorious times, the Divine Light felt that something was missing from its creations. All these beauty, all these lives, they needed a guardian. And so the Divine Light created them, and they were called the Pure, the Divine Light's greatest creation among the other marvels it shaped. For years the Divine Light watched over its creations, observing them, eager for their own progress. Years turned to decades, decades into centuries, and centuries to a millennia, yet nothing changed. The Divine Light's greatest creation was at a stand-still, neither progressing nor regressing. It was saddening just watching its greatest creation wandering aimlessly, and so the Divine Light granted the Pure a little knowledge...<br/><br/>Speech was born, a way for his greatest creation to communicate with each other. The Pure rejoiced at the gift, making the most out of it. Emotions were born and bonds were made, and the Pure bore children, the birth of man, but it was still not enough. The Pure knew so little that their progress could only go so far. Thus the Divine Light imparted a little more knowledge. This time, ideals were born, the bonds that existed were forged, dreams were made, and the greatest creation once again took a step forward.<br/><br/>Through their forward stride, mistakes were also born, a mishap the Divine Light did not foresee. Ideals clashed with each other, hatred was born between the sons and daughters of the Pure, dreams were crushed with fists, the birth of fighting. Just as the Divine Light sought to correct the grave oversight, something unexpected happened. With the knowledge the Pure imparted with their children, these mistakes served to be their stepping stone to further progress. With each mistake their children committed, they learned from it, they were empowered by it. The Divine Light decided to put faith in the children and did nothing, thinking it was for the best that the sons and daughters of the Pure experience these trials and tribulations. Soon, science came to existence, then the communities flourished, clever inventions were made, government was established and the communities became civilizations, walking ever forward to progress. All was good indeed and the Divine Light was satisfied.<br/><br/>However, the satisfaction only lasted until one of the Pure sought out what empowered their children. He later learned that it was the mistakes that granted them what they had now... power. That lone Pure, sought to walk a different path, blinded by the path to power. He envisioned a different form of progress, one where his children could freely harness the power of their mistakes, he called it Sin...<br/><br/>Realizing that this could lead its greatest creation to ruin, the Divine Light intervened. It imparted a select few with more knowledge to fight the menace that threatened them, and thus came the birth of faith and religion...</div></div></div><br/><br/>He didn't even need to finish the whole scripture. Gil's thoughts scrambled to find some form of comfort in the teachings that he knew. There was nothing that could have prepared him for what he just learned. Sin was one of the foundations that molded this world?! How could that be?! How could the Divine Light allow such a thing to exist and to even allow it to shape mankind? All this time they were taught that it was the Divine Light that spun this world to its liking, that it was the one that guided the people to where they are now. This couldn't be real... they were fighting all this time because the one thing they believed in made a mistake of letting Sin empower the sons and daughters of the Pure? And now that Sin has gotten out of hand, it was up to them, the children, to correct the past? And what's worse, it was a Pure who pursued Sin and plunged the world into chaos! Gil's mind went blank, unable to find the comfort in the beliefs he tried hard to find.<br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">____________________________________________________________________________________</div><br/><br/>""Has he said anything yet?"" Abel asked Lance who was watching a meditating Guilford in the nearby spring. The orange-head only replied with a mellow head shake. ""It's been one day and he hasn't left that spring or talked to anybody for that matter."" he added. Lance motioned for Abel to switch places with him. He had been watching Gil all day long and he was dying for a break. The other obliged and sat in the distance, eyes falling over a half-submerged Seraph who was deep in meditation. Hours ticked by and before Abel knew it, he had dozed off involuntarily.<br/><br/>The sound of crunching twigs beneath footsteps walking his way woke the old knight up. His eyes first noted the now orange laden backdrop which indicated that the sun was just about to set. Old eyes fell to the dripping form of Guilford headed towards him. The man stopped upon reaching speaking distance and only looked at the old knight with resolute purple eyes. Abel knew what the look meant, but in this case, he had to be sure.<br/><br/>""Have you made up your mind Gil?""<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""I have. I will pursue my ideals. The only thing I learned from that scripture was that the Divine Light chose to place its faith on us. I find no reason why I should misplace that faith.""</span><br/><br/>The man's tone was calm, steady, and unshaken. For those whose beliefs were shattered, many would have lost the will to continue on and just decide to call it a day, live the rest of their lives in peace and let fate run its course. Truthfully, for a moment he had thought that Gil would decide to do the same. He was relieved to have known that he was mistaken. ""And this is why you were one of the chosen by the Divine Light. You share the same faith it placed upon man and refuse to give up on it."" he said with a faint smile and slowly picked his old bones up. ""Now come, we don't have much time left. You need to learn how to properly harness the power granted by the Divine Light to its champions.""<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""You mean Light's Wrath?""</span><br/><br/>Abel chuckled, as always Gil was quick on the uptake. ""I'm sure you already had a taste of it but what you know is just the tip of the iceberg.""<br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">____________________________________________________________________________________</div><br/><br/>The next few days were spent doing mostly physical and mental training. For one to be able to properly handle Divine Magic or Light's Wrath, one must first have the strength of mind to control it, and the strength of body to contain the power. It would have been a walk in the park had it not been for Abel's regimen which is not for the faint of heart. His methods were old fashioned, a lot more harsher than the standard pristine knight regimen and would definitely make any new cadets quit on day one. It felt like he was back in Squad Seven again, where Abel would use this hellish regimen as a disciplinary action should anyone fall out of line. He remembered a memory of him and Lethe having to endure this ordeal one time for their rashness. Who could blame them? They were young and eager. A smile curled up on his lips while doing inverse curl-ups above a burning bonfire. If there's one thing Gil was thankful for, it was that the council had always been deploying him everywhere; it kept him well in shape.<br/><br/>Now he was doing push-ups with his arms half submerged in a tar pit, with a lot of extra load strapped to his back. The extra weight wasn't the problem, it was his hair that was the real concern. Seriously, did Abel ever think about how difficult it was to remove tar from hair? And where did he even get so much of this stuff? He could hear his friends snickering as they watched his disgruntled expression slowly turning for the worse. Next was a long calisthenics session. Abel was pounding him with the basics and though he wanted to complain, Gil knew what was at stake. Had this old knight decided to try his career at being an instructor, Gil wondered what kind of knights he would produce. Would they all be Seraph quality knights? Or would this man be able to produce any knights at all with this training meant to kill someone?<br/><br/>Finally a break from the hellish physical training. If one could call getting hammered by wooden swords from all sides while you're blindfolded a break, then Gil was taking his sweet time. His senses weren't dull, at least under normal circumstances. He would have been able to predict strikes with ease even with his eyes closed had Abel not used that mind numbing concoction Cora brewed for him. Of course, this was training, he was a Seraph, the difficulty should at least surpass his level of ability if it were to serve any purpose at all. Still, the hits he was receiving was getting annoying and he was already brought down to one knee. He would have to pay back his friends for this for helping Abel beat him up like this someday.<br/><br/>More days of the same in a rinse repeat cycle. It didn't take long for the fruits of their training to start showing in just a week's time. Truly he was still one of those geniuses who joined the PKA. He was doing much more inverse curl-ups while keeping an intense rhythm, run for longer hours on uneven terrain, increased weight during his push-ups, advanced calisthenics routines with added intensity, and even going toe to toe against his friends plus Abel. His body was ready, and so was his mind. Even under the influence of Cora's concoction, Guilford was able to calmly predict the strikes blindfolded, he was able to maintain his magic, even draw runes randomly dictated under time pressure. He was focused, and Abel knew that Gil was ready.<br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">____________________________________________________________________________________</div><br/><br/>Out in the open space where nobody could disturb them, Guilford sat meditating with eyes closed. Abel was circling around him giving instructions...<br/><br/>""The power of the Divine Realm is impossible to master. No human was ever meant to have access to that power. But during our darkest times, the Divine Light chosen a few from the Pure to impart the knowledge of how to tap into that power. People like us who were chosen by the Light, are given the right to tap into that power, yet even with that right, it is still not an easy feat to accomplish for not everyone gets to see The Gate. Gil, do you remember the time you learned your Providence?""<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Yes. In my mind I saw a sealed gate leaking with power. I willed a portion of the leak under my command and was able to get it to do my heart's desire at that time, to protect Squad Seven.""</span><br/><br/>""Do you remember what happened to you after that?""<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""I passed out and was rendered out of action for six days.""</span><br/><br/>""That was because you willed far more than your body could handle at the time. Light's Wrath is a double-edged sword. It tears the user's body apart in exchange for incredible magic. Your training in the last week was to prepare your mind and body and reduce the damage you will sustain should you call upon the power of Light's Wrath. What I will impart to you now, is the key to that gate."" Abel paused and began to draw runic symbols around Guilford with his own magic. When he was done, he activated the runes and Guilford was engulfed in his magic. ""Now then, let us begin..."""
10102,~ Sin ~,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42017&start=80,2014-05-26T05:36:24,t.en,"<dl class=""codebox""><dt>OOC Time Line (since Palaugrim began) | <a href=""javascript: void(0);"" onclick=""var spoiler = this.parentNode.parentNode.getElementsByTagName('dd')[0]; if ( spoiler.style.display == 'none' ) { spoiler.style.display = 'block'; this.innerHTML = '-'; } else { spoiler.style.display = 'none'; this.innerHTML = '+'; };"">+</a></dt><dd style=""display: none;"">Day 10 of Month --: Team Prissy and Team Blonde leave for Palaugrim<br/>Day 11 of Month --: Bryn Dies<br/>Day 21 of Month --: Luciano falls<br/>Day 30 of Month --: Lethe wakes up + meeting with Laith<br/>Day 1 of Month --2: Guilford dies in the morning.  Vlad requests to resign from Squad 8.<br/>Day 2 of Month --2: Abel reaches the Crests with the injured Guilford, <br/>Day 3 of Month --2: Deimos meets with QianHua, Vlad interlude. Leon interlude.<br/>Day 4 of Month --2: Adair/Alfrei interaction<br/>Day 5 of Month --2: Guilford wakes up (night), QianHua arrives in Caleta<br/>Day 6 of Month --2: Guilford reads the Scriptures. Hyuga Interlude<br/>Day 7 of Month –2: Guilford decides to undergo training. Cricket Interlude.Valiar Interlude.<br/>Day 8 of Month --2: Lethe plays with Light’s Blessing. Deimos/Kanna Interlude.<br/>Day 10 of Month --2: Joaquim Interlude, Alfrei Interludes (both), Adair Interlude<br/>Day 14 of Month --2: Guilford begins training with Light’s Wrath.  <br/>Day 15 of Month --2: Grisia interlude.</dd></dl><br/><br/>[[Day 3, Month --2]]<br/>Leon collapsed on his bed with a groan.  He didn’t think that last speech had gone that well.  He dug his face further into the bedding as if that would get him out of this situation.  He hadn’t expected to be separated from the others like this.  Even the original assignment, only three of them doing stump speeches in Palaugrim, had seemed too much.  Now he was on his own with three people to lead (never mind that they had been in service longer than him!) and had to give the speeches!  He reluctantly sat up and reached for the letter he’d tucked under his shirt.  He unfolded the lightly rumpled paper and stared at it as if it had the answers to the world.<br/><br/><blockquote class=""uncited""><div>Dear Leon,<br/><br/>I know this may seem overwhelming, but…</div></blockquote><br/><br/>‘Overwhelming’ seemed like such an understatement.  Terrifying, worse than facing pissed off Seraphim, oh-my-light-it’s-the-third-week-of-the-month scary all seemed like more appropriate descriptions than that one word.  And yet.<br/><br/><blockquote class=""uncited""><div>We have squads of eight for a reason, each member is important.  <span style=""font-style: italic"">You</span> are important.  If you can’t believe in yourself, believe in me and the others.  I know you can rise to this occasion, Leon, just like you have in the past.  Speak from your heart and they will hear you.</div></blockquote><br/><br/>How could he just give up?  Never mind the Council and all the Pristine Knights and that stuff,<span style=""font-style: italic"">his</span>squad was depending on him.  He looked through the letter once more, deriving comfort from the encouragement it contained.  Captain had even included tips on how to make better speeches, how to avoid stage fright, certain phrases she found were more effective, etc.  Okay. It’s okay, he encouraged himself.  Today had only been his second day giving speeches.  He had two more days to keep practicing, get better, change minds.  With another sigh (and oh lights! He was turning old now to be sighing so much!), he got to his feet, glanced at the letter one last time, and started practicing for his next speech.  He couldn’t let his squad down.<br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">~~~~~~</div><br/>[[Day 3, Month --2]]<br/>Vlad sat idly at a park bench, attention half on the children running around. Marielle, Valiar’s wife, had asked him to watch over her daughter while she was grocery shopping.  Because of the attack a few days ago, he winced at the reminder, most schools were temporarily closed.  Unfortunately, it left a lot of parents with kids on their hands as they needed to complete everyday tasks.  Even with the threat of attack imminent, chores remained.<br/><br/>He closed his eyes, trying to draw comfort from the tranquility of the park that remained despite the childish squeals.  He wasn’t officially off Team—whatever team they were called now.  Master Lethe had placed him under Valiar’s command and the cleric had ordered he take respite.  Although now it seemed more like he’d been assigned to (free) babysitting duty.  His mind drifted back to the story Valiar had told him.  Their similarities were shocking.  Valiar was a highly skilled cleric; no prodigy, but still a well respected one.  After all, the man was<span style=""font-style: italic"">the</span>cleric of Master Lethe’s squad.<span style=""font-style: italic""><span style=""color: silver"">“We would never keep someone on the team if we didn’t think they were good enough.”</span></span>To think Valiar had had doubts like his once!  But the other Knight had at least found what he was good at.  As for himself, he was still searching.  He had thought for sure he was a tank, but perhaps his skill was in the healing arts as well?  The memory of his botched attempt at healing quickly shot down that idea.  Definitely not healing.  He opened his eyes to stare at the tree branches above him.  When would he find what he was good at?<br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">~~~~~~</div><br/>[[Day 6, Month --2]]<br/>Hyuga picked up the jam jar (<span style=""font-style: italic"">really</span>, a jam jar?!) and lifted his magnifying lens so he could see the etchings better.  Someone had inscribed his original limiting seals on the jam jar.  Then, someone else had re-inscribed over the entre thing with a second set of runes.  Oddly enough, most of the runes seemed to be keeping influences out rather than sealing the taint within.  Nonetheless, the second etchings seemed to have worked at keeping the Sin taint from spreading out.  Now the crystal inside glowed a pale yellow.  How unusual.  He put the jar back down and looked at his original bottle of Holy Powder.  It had a much stronger yellow hue, similar to gold.  His attention then turned to the last ‘sin crystal’ in front of him.  It had the same pale yellow as the first crystal he’d been examining, unsurprising as both crystals had been given to him by Master Lethe.<br/><br/>He leaned back in his chair and examined the three specimen in front of him: one crystal, pale yellow, still in its containment jar; one partially tinkered upon crystal, also pale yellow, in front of him; and a jar of golden Holy Powder.  What had happened to the first two crystals to give them such a pale color?  Their holy magic was also substantially weaker than his Holy Powder, though it still seemed potent.  If only he could figure out what had happened to them!  Master Lethe had been surprisingly tight lipped when she’d handed them to him with only a reminder that he was not allowed to use them on anyone.<br/><br/>He had been sorely tempted to try breaking one of them to see if he’d get a Light version of himself before realizing whatever these crystals had been converted to didn’t seem like strong holy magic.  If it ended up as an ambiguous, non-Light version of himself running around…. He had a feeling Captain Guil—He paused suddenly as his eyes blinked rapidly to try to keep his eyes from hazing up.  Stu-stupid.  He couldn’t.. his notes would get ruined!<br/><br/>Despite his mental chastisement, he leaned back in his chair, just in case.  It wouldn’t do for him to lose his notes just because ninjas were cutting onions nearby.  He reached out to the crystal, idly rolling it around as he tried his best not to remember his Captain.  Even though it’d been five days now, the pain was still fresh.  Would it ever go away?  He envied how the others could keep moving forward; he was hiding in these papers to try not to remember.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">Master Guilford is dead.</span>Joaquim’s words reverberated through his mind now that he didn’t have ‘research’ to keep the thoughts at bay.  His eyes inevitably strayed to the rumpled papers on the side of his desk.  Was this research even useful?  He didn’t know.  It hadn’t saved Bryn. It hadn’t saved Captain.  Everyone laughed at him for being a ‘dreamer.’  Sure, he knew it was all in jest, but now he couldn’t help but wonder if maybe there was an ugly truth to that title.  Was he spending so much time dreaming he’d lost sight of the present?  Should he be training instead of wasting time on these crystals?<span style=""font-style: italic"">“There are things that one can and cannot do well. Find that which is yours and you will find your strength.”</span>He felt a surge of energy at the memory of Captain Guilford’s favorite saying, his hand closing around the crystal.  This was his strength, but was it a useful one?<br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">~~~~~~</div><br/>[[Day 7, Month --2]]<br/>Black eyes assessed the silvery mist Fiona was manipulating, watching her push and prod it into the wound.  The newest member of the squad had potential as a cleric.  Her work was only average right now, but Valiar could tell that it was due to lack of experience.  She’d grasped the concepts easily enough and was controlling the healing magic with an instinctive ease that all clerics had.<br/><br/>A boom behind him had Fiona jumping, her magic spiking with her surprise.  He leaned forward with a glowing hand to force her magic still before it tore the wound open further.  “They’re starting to get ugly with their magic usage.”  He commented off handedly, ignoring the ominous<span style=""font-style: italic"">crack!</span>that cut through the air.  Wide brown eyes stared up at him and he smiled encouragingly.  “This new healing Cora’s taught has the potential to heal faster and more efficiently, but there’s also a greater chance we might injure our patients if we’re not careful with our magic.  If you plan to become a cleric, you need to always know what’s going on around you.  Projectile incoming, by the way.”  The large brown eyes blinked in confusion before widening in understanding.  The Knight shot to her feet and a flash of silver struck aside the ice spear that had been deflected in their direction.  Hmm, he certainly hadn’t been that fast when he was that age.  But then again, trust Master Guilford to have chosen another ‘prodigy’ for his squad.  Whether by conscious decision or not, the man had always pulled the ‘geniuses’ into his squad and friend circle.<br/><br/>“Careful with those!”  He raised his voice so it carried over to the dueling YunQiao and Natalia.  “No good to deflect those spells and get your clerics killed!”  There was no sounds of acknowledgment but he knew both of them would take his words to heart.  It had probably been Natalia who had accidentally sent the attack in their direction anyways.  Lethe had branded the importance of clerics into each member of her squad, sometimes literally.  (Cricket had worn “I must defend my cleric” signs on his shirt and gauntlets for a month before the message had finally sunk in.)  It looked like it was Team Prissy’s turn to learn that lesson, if they were going to be incorporated into Lethe’s command.    Turning his attention back to Fiona, he smiled and directed her to take over healing the patient once more.  She flushed at being caught inattentive but knelt to continue healing, so he released his magic and straightened up.  She seemed to be doing fine.<br/><br/>He turned to watch the battle behind him.  It looked like Natalia and YunQiao were both working out some frustration if the spell choices and ferociousness of the attacks were any indication.  His black-haired squadmate had been looking more peevish than normal in the few times he’d seen the other Knight.  Valiar was guessing that tetchiness was caused by the grey-eyed, purple-haired woman overseeing the spar.  What<span style=""font-style: italic"">was</span>QianHua doing here?  He’d had the distinct impression in Fleur Terres that she didn’t want to be within fifty feet of Pristine Knights and now she was standing in the middle of the Cathedral watching two of them spar.  A whip flicked perilously close to the ex-Captain and suddenly Natalia was flying through the air as QianHua yanked the weapon through the air.  The spar came to an abrupt halt as the blonde slammed onto the ground.<br/><br/>“What’s the use of a Pristine Knight who ends up injuring the bystanders or the people she’s trying to protect?”  The woman wondered aloud, leveling a glare on both her nephew and his opponent.  “Just because you two are upset doesn’t mean you should be throwing spells around helter skelter!  YunQiao, your magic usage is getting too wasteful.  Natalie, you need to increase your situational awareness.  That’s the fourth attack you’ve sent in my direction and you almost skewed a passing by Advocate if another Knight hadn’t been there to block it.  Both of you take a break.  I’ll see you again in an hour’s time.”  Two suitably chastised Knights slunk out of the courtyard.  With one last scathing look around her, QianHua stormed off as well.  Valiar scratched his cheek idly.  Lights above, how was it that Captain knew so many temperamental women?<br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">~~~~~~</div><br/>[[Day 7, Month --2]]<br/>Natalia retreated from the courtyard as quickly as her feet would allow her.  How embarrassing!  She found an empty confessional and quickly shut it behind her, locking the door.  There was no Advocate on the other side of the screen, but she wasn’t here to confess anyways.  She just needed to get away.<br/><br/>Bringing her knees to her chest, she wrapped her arms around them in a futile attempt at comfort.  How embarrassing to be scolded like that!  And in front of the new girl as well!  While she was glad to have another female presence on the team, why did Fiona have to be so<span style=""font-style: italic"">graceful</span>?  It was like having a more feminine Bryn on the team, another comparison she couldn’t match.  Even though Gil had handpicked her, she hadn’t been the top of the class like Fiona was.  She’d seen Valiar’s admiration at how quickly Fiona had picked up the new healing spell.  In contrast, she’d barely been able to get it work.  He had laughed at her attempts (and though she knew it hadn’t meant to malicious, it still did hurt) and told her that her efforts might be better spent elsewhere.  And then for Lady QianHua to scold her like that!  She stared down at the tips of her shoes dejectedly.  Gil would have never done that. Gil…<br/><br/>She missed him.  Oh Lights, she missed him so much.  Tears slid their way down her cheeks and she didn’t bother stopping them.  She thought she’d cried all her tears by now but apparently not.  The gaping wound in her heart still ached.  If she’d known he was going to.. she couldn’t even think it.  It had to be a lie.  Even if Joaquim said it, even if she was stuck working with Master Le—the other squad, she refused to believe<span style=""font-style: italic"">he</span>was dead.  There had to be a mistake.<br/><br/>She buried her face in her knees, trying to muffle her sobs.  If she’d known, she would have never stood aside.  She would have tried to win Gil’s love, as futile as the attempt might have been.  She could have made him happy.  They<span style=""font-style: italic"">had</span>been happy together, that one year she’d lived at his house when he’d first saved her.  Bryn hadn’t made him happy like she had and Master Lethe was forever leading Gil along.  She could have made him happy.  Lights, she missed him so much.<br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">~~~~~~</div><br/>[[Day 7, Month --2]]<br/>Cricket frowned at he stared down at the city below him.  Five days had come and gone already but he was still on Palaugrim.  It appeared that Seraphim and Leon were still trying to finish all the towns on their lists and needed more time.  Lethe had deemed the goodwill campaign more important than their speedy return and extended their stay until both were finished.  He was already done with his cities.  He only needed to visit the fortresses already under Light control and counteract the news of Master Guilford’s death.  The other two were given the harder tasks of convincing uncertain towns and cities to support the Light.  Well, relatively harder tasks.  Though he had less travels, he’d had to deal with the more personal responses as countless Knights gave him well wishes and letters for Master Guilford’s funeral.<br/><br/>“Is everything okay?”  He turned when the person behind him finally decided to speak up.  Knight Commander Romauld.  The other man was probably wondering why he was idling away at the top of the fortress instead of doing something useful.  However, neither of them (nor anyone else) was quite sure who outranked the other.  Technically, Romauld was a Knight Commander while Cricket was just a Knight.  However, Cricket had Lethe’s seal and was here on behalf of the Seraph.  Both simply tried to avoid the other unless necessary and prevent needless conflicts.<br/><br/>“Yes.”  He had spent way too much time with the Captain because Cricket found himself adding “Thank you” to the end of his response.  He definitely hadn’t been that polite before.  An uneasy silence fell over them as neither knew what to say next.  Cricket turned his head to look at the other Knight, catching Romauld’s attention.  The other was well known for his strictness and his mastery of longarms.  Coincidentally, Reapers were now using longarm of sorts.  A smile, involuntarily a touch threatening, crossed Cricket’s face.<br/><br/>“Would you be interested in a spar, Knight Commander Romauld?”  He’d been thinking he needed to train more anyways.<br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">~~~~~~</div><br/>[[Day 8, Month --2]]<br/>YunQiao shielded his eyes from the bright light emanating from the figure in front of him.  So this was “Light’s Blessing.”  All the notes he had found referred to Light’s Wrath, but the diary QianHua had brought called it Light’s Blessing.  An error lost in time?  Or were they two different magics?  Either way, it was awe inspiring.<br/><br/><div style=""text-align: right;""><span style=""color: grey"">brighter than the highest noon,<br/>buried within the streams of life,</span></div><br/><br/>The voice wavered at the end as the speaker struggled with an unknown force.  The eight keyblades, heads inwards to form a sun-like disk, were slowly pushed outwards at the white light they contained strained for freedom.  The keyblades suddenly picked up in speed and painstakingly circled inwards, forcing the light smaller and smaller until it winked out of sight.  Lethe collapsed to the ground, heaving for breath.  The pressure in the room had abruptly vanished.<br/><br/>“I don’t think this incantation is working.”  QianHua walked up to the exhausted woman, handing the other a cup of water.  “This is the seventh time it’s failed.  Considering you could get to near the end of your other spell without a problem, there’s got to be something wrong with this spell.”<br/><br/><span style=""color: silver"">“Maybe..  Can I see the book again?”</span>Lethe reached for the offered diary, flipping through the pages randomly.  She’d skimmed the entire thing by now and she thought her incantation matched the precedents listed.<br/><br/>YunQiao walked up as well, though his attention was on the notes he’d made from his research.  “Perhaps you need a mortality phrase?”<br/><br/><span style=""color: silver"">“It’s later in the incantation.. at the very end, actually.”</span><br/><br/>“Maybe we can add one in earlier?”<br/><br/>“Skassia used to use.. hmm.. I believe it was ‘Crimson from the blood that flow,’ in her incantations, since the blood referenced both mortality and life.  We could add that in?  After the first line?”<br/><br/><span style=""color: silver"">“brighter than the highest noon, crimson from the blood that flows, buried within the streams of life, is where your power grows?”</span>At the two approving nods, Lethe nodded as well.<span style=""color: silver""> “Alright then.  I’ll try that.”</span>She shakily got back to her feet, forcing her exhaustion from her mind.  They’d been working at this for three days already and hadn’t gotten past two lines.  Of course, one couldn’t<span style=""font-style: italic"">rush</span>divine magic, but she just didn’t have time.  Her paperwork was threatening to consume the squad quarters, there were only so many more hours of sleep she could skip, and the others would be coming back soon, never mind the Councilors kept pushing for more changes.  Between Valiar’s, Natalie’s and Hyuga’s retellings of the events in Luciano and the descriptions from the townspeople at the attacked towns, the Council had guessed that the demon who’d attacked was Eve, the God of Sin’s.. lover? Courtesan? Second in Command?  No one was quite sure of the demon’s ranking but it was definitely BIG TROUBLE, in all capital letters no less.  They’d somehow avoided being attacked ever since the initial assault, but none of the Councilors were delusional enough to think the respite was from their increased defenses.  Eve was planning something, and all they could do right now was wait for the other shoe to drop.  She had to be ready for that inevitable encounter.<br/><br/>Lifting her arms, Lethe summoned her Heavens Judgments blades once more.  That was another thing she needed to do.  QianHua had suggested that ten swords would better stabilize the divine magic.  She’d get around to that eventually, somehow.  Gathering her magic, she began the incantation once more.<br/><br/><div style=""text-align: right;""><span style=""color: grey"">brighter than the highest noon,<br/>redder than the blood that flows,<br/>buried within the streams of life,<br/>is where your power grows!</span></div><br/><br/>For once, the divine magic wasn’t struggling against her will.  It gathered at the center of her blades, the portal opening between the divine realm and this one just as she wanted.  This spell used her blades as the focus rather than her body.  Unfortunately, she didn’t have the magic right now to sustain the keyblades much longer.  With a frustrated clench of her fists, she slowly worked at closing the gate and releasing the divine magic in a harmless fashion.  It was a small comfort that she wasn’t sent to her knees from this attempt.<br/><br/>“Did something go wrong?”<br/><br/><span style=""color: silver"">“No.  Just ran out of magic.”</span><br/><br/>Both QianHua and YunQiao frowned at the admission.  It was hard to gauge if the Seraph’s magic reserves were still drained from the incident in Luciano, now seventeen days ago, or if it was a natural effect of tapping into divine magic.  “Alright then. I guess we’ll call it a night.”<br/><br/>A tired smile answered QianHua’s words even as Lethe nodded.<span style=""color: silver"">“Can you head back first, Lady QianHua?  I’m afraid I still have paperwork to complete.”</span><br/><br/>The purple-haired woman’s frown deepened at those words.  “You’re exhausted, Lethe.  And you need to sleep if you want your magic to recuperate, never mind the strain your body’s still going through even if we switched foci.”<br/><br/><span style=""color: silver"">“I’ll be back soon, Lady QianHua.  There are just some high priority missives I need to review.  YunQiao, can you see Lady QianHua home?”</span>Neither aunt nor nephew looked happy.<br/><br/>“Let’s first walk you back to the quarters and then we’ll leave.”  YunQiao bargained, knowing he’d won when Lethe sighed and nodded her head.  At the very least, he’d make sure she didn’t collapse in the hallways.<br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">~~~~~~</div><br/>[[Day 8, Month --2]]<br/>“Peace! We’re with the Light!”  Kanna dismissed the runes around her and held her hands up in surrender, warily eyeing the Pristine Knights that surrounded them.  Behind her, Deimos sighed and flipped his hood down, seemingly unconcerned about the sudden raising of weapons at his actions.  Seriously, was she the Pristine Knight here or was he?  He seemed oddly okay with provoking the other Knights.<br/><br/>Deimos sighed again at the wary looks the Knights were giving them.  While it was understandable, it was still annoying to be constantly accosted.  (He ignored how this confusion could be avoided if he wasn’t wearing his cloak.)  “Venit in pace.”  He called his holy magic around him, knowing the other Knights felt the magic when they stiffened and then relaxed.<br/><br/>“Which squad are you with?”  Sigfried appeared from the shadows, a frown evident on his face.  Somehow, the Knight appeared familiar but he wasn’t sure why.  He’d heard stories from his subordinates of how a duo, one mage and one Knight, were running around subduing Sinners and rebels.  After a few days, he’d finally decided to investigate the issue himself.  He definitely didn’t recognize either of the two standing before him and there<span style=""font-style: italic"">had</span>been rumors of impostor knights running around.  With so many Knights in the area due to the rebellion, it was possible for impostors to slip in.<br/><br/>“Gless Squad Ten.”  The blonde Knight pulled a Faith over his head and tossed the trinket to a startled Sigfried.  The Seraph’s squad?  He examined the Faith and yes, on the back was a modified version of the Seraph’s seal.  Official communication had come through explaining she was sending her squad members out with Faiths bearing a modified version of her seal and she would greatly appreciate everyone lending them assistance if requested.<br/><br/>“Is there something you need help with?”  The redhead asked as he motioned for the Pristine Knights to lower their weapons.  As expected of Romauld’s troops, none of them had lowered their guard despite the surprising words.<br/><br/>A shoulder lifted in a shrug.  It appeared that the blonde had used up all his words if the way he was now staring in the distance was any indication.  Sigfried recalled rumors of one of Seraph Lethe’s Knights being reticent; perhaps that was this one?  The mage smiled uneasily.  “Er, sorry about him.  He doesn’t talk a lot.  So, yeah.  Lethe asked that we help clean up Zairyon and stabilize this region, but it’s as a personal request which is why Deimos probably didn’t reach out to you guys.”  Kanna had no idea why the other Knight was reluctant to work with the forces here.  He had just shown up at the house with a message for Rhett.  The two men had withdrawn to an office and now all she knew was Lethe wanted this place stabilized as soon as possible.  Mei and Ethera had already left before Deimos had arrived, summoned away by QianHua.<br/><br/>“Who are you?”  Despite now knowing they were allies, the commander didn’t seem that trusting.  Well, then again, they hadn’t really been introduced.<br/><br/>“I’m Kanna, ex-PMS, QianHua.  This is Deimos, Gless Squad Ten under Lethe’s command.”<br/><br/>Suddenly the man’s wariness vanished with a surprised laugh.  “Kanna?!  So you’ve been in Zairyon all these years?”  He dismissed the Knight squad as he walked up to the now confused woman.<br/><br/>“Uh.. do I know you?”<br/><br/>The redhead laughed again.  “I can’t believe you forgot me!  It’s Sigfried!”<br/><br/>“Sigfried?!  You look so old!”<br/><br/>“Gee, thanks Kanna.”<br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">~~~~~~</div><br/>[[Day 10, Month--2]]<br/>Praise the Light that they were back in Caleta.  Joaquim would finally get to see his wife and kids again and get away from whatever this was.  The tension between Alfrei and Adair had just kept getting worse as the trip continued.  Right now, he’d rather relive his wife’s pregnancy than be stuck in this situation any longer.  They were headed towards Squad Ten’s quarters when they came across the person they were searching for.  Master Lethe, Fiona, and Natalia were headed in their direction, the first two in animated conversation.  He scanned over the youngest member of their squad and frowned at the stiff way she held herself.  Natalia didn’t look injured, but she seemed unhappy.<br/><br/>“Captain.”  Adair interrupted the conversation, gaining all three women’s attentions.<br/><br/><span style=""color: silver"">“Adair! Welcome back!”</span>A thought seemed to cross her mind and then the white-haired Knight was frowning even as she looked out a window for a second.<span style=""color: silver""> “You’re back so soon?”</span><br/><br/>As expected, Master Lethe had noticed the early end to their teaching trip.  Alfrei had made a fuss about how Master Guilford still didn’t have a funeral yet and that it was disrespectful and as Master Guilford’s last squad, they were obliged to ensure the funeral rites were enacted properly.  While the words were true, Joaquim had the private feeling Alfrei had complained mostly to annoy Adair.  To their surprise, the amber-haired man had smiled and agreed with Alfrei’s suggestion (for once!) and so the trip had been cut short to his and Georg’s personal reliefs.<br/><br/>“Alfrei insisted that there were some tasks he needed to complete here in Caleta, posthaste, as Vice Captain of Squad Eight.”  And it looked like Adair had no problems throwing Alfrei under the Wyervia.  It was hard to tell if the other Vice Captain was normally like this or if this was special treatment for Alfrei.  Joaquim watched silently as Master Lethe turned her attention to the now sullen blonde Knight.<br/><br/>“It’s Squad Eight specific tasks!”  Alfrei finally bit out, hostility leaking into his voice.  Cool blue eyes stared at the Knight before they transferred to Georg and then himself.  Joaquim straightened under the assessing look.  Whatever judgment she’d come to, Master Lethe didn’t deem them worthy to hear it.<br/><br/><span style=""color: silver"">“Very well.  Thank you for your help.”</span>The moment the dismissal was out of her mouth, Alfrei stormed away as quickly as he could.  Georg frowned, nodded his head to the others, and quickly followed.<span style=""color: silver"">“Fiona, we can discuss this another time?”</span><br/><br/>“Of course.” The newest member of their squad bowed and trailed after the other two members of Squad Eight with Natalia.  Two pairs of eyes then turned to the only remaining member of Squad Eight and Joaquim resisted the urge to fidget.  Both of them were surprisingly good at silently conveying frosty disdain.  “Excuse me, Master Lethe.  May I ask why there have been no plans for Master Guilford’s funeral?”  The nine days since Guilford’s death had made speaking of it easier.  Was it good that those who survived the First War were so good at compartmentalizing grief?  He and Georg were both able to speak of it clinically by now and Master Lethe also seemed in control of herself as only the quick closing of her eyes hinted at her personal turmoil.<br/><br/><span style=""color: silver"">“Lord Rannulf and Lady Karrie have requested we not hold the funeral ceremonies yet.  The Council plans to host a memorial soon for the people, but we are respecting the Rosenwulfs’ request otherwise.”</span><br/><br/>“Thank you, Master Lethe.”<br/><br/><span style=""color: silver"">“Of course, Joaquim.  And please, call me Lethe.  We are to be squadmates, after all.”</span>The emotionless quality of her voice finally gave way to a hint of warmth.  With mutual bows, the three Knights separated.<br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">~~~~~~</div><br/>[[Day 10, Month--2]]<br/>Alfrei raced down the road towards Danaon, his emotions a whirlwind that threatened to overtake him.  He had been… unbelievably rude these past nine days.  He was honestly surprised that Adair hadn’t run him through a sword by now given the backtalk he’d been spouting.  He closed his eyes shut and leaned against his horse’s mane, trying to center himself.  He hadn’t meant to.  He’d meant to be professional, but every time he opened his mouth, a barbed remark or snide comment had slid out.  He’d even called Master Lethe a harlot in front of her Vice Captain!  He didn’t think Georg or Joaquim had heard him, but he knew from the sudden spike of<span style=""font-style: italic"">intent</span>that Adair had heard those unfortunate words.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">What was wrong with him?</span><br/><br/>He slowly halted his horse and wandered to the side of the road, jumping to the ground.  Nature wasn’t really his thing, but he wasn’t sure he could face his father right now.<span style=""font-style: italic"">“A man who blames other for their faults is a man who cannot see past his own weaknesses.  You’re a good man son.”</span>Was he a good man?  From the moment he’d heard about Captain’s death, he’d been blaming Master Lethe.  He had just resolved that he would apologize to her and then the first time he saw her, he immediately condemned her again.  Of course, she did seem to be the bearer of bad news.  First she was the reason Bryn had died and with how strong Captain was, there was no way that Captain could have fallen in battle if he hadn’t been weaker than normal, no doubt because Captain had been worrying—NO.  He froze immediately when he realized where his thoughts were going.  He was blaming her again.  How did that saying go? Once was happenstance; twice was coincidence.  It was just.. coincidence that Master Lethe had been involved in both deaths.  Yes, it was just coincidence that bitch had killed the woman he loved and the man he admired the most.<br/><br/>With a decisive nod, glad that he had resolved his issues, Alfrei got back onto his horse.  He did have to ensure Captain received a proper funeral.  He couldn’t believe that trollop or the useless old fogies still hadn’t put together a ceremony.  Their greatest Seraph had fallen!  But then again, he’d heard Captain complaining enough about their incompetence.  He pointed his horse towards Danaon once more; he could face his father with pride.  He was a good man.<br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">~~~~~~</div><br/>[[Day 10, Month--2]]<br/>Adair looked around the room in surprise.  Was this really their squad quarters?  It looked more like a paper storage room.  The only area not consumed by paperwork was the path between the door and the table.<br/><br/>Lethe picked up a stack of paper from one of the chairs and placed it on another stack before crawling under the table to get to her seat.  Sure, it wasn’t dignified, but the only people who could see her was her squad and Lady QianHua.  Both had already seen her in more embarrassing positions than crawling on the ground.  Taking her seat, she offered the just cleared chair for her friend.<br/><br/><span style=""color: silver""> “Sorry about the mess.”</span>Adair turned an incredulous look from the mounds of paper to her and she shrugged helplessly.  There was just too much to be done.<br/><br/>“Am I authorized to read it or is it only for you?”<br/><br/><span style=""color: silver""> “Technically, only for me, but if you want to help, I’m not complaining.”</span>Lethe evaluated him for a moment before coming to a decision.<span style=""color: silver"">“The Council is considering promoting a new Seraph to take Guilford’s place.  I’m trying to convince them that another shouldn’t have to bear this burden but if they insist on going through with a replacement, I will be nominating you.”</span><br/><br/>Adair froze at the words, looking at Lethe in disbelief.  “Surely there are others that are more skilled than I?  You did just trounce me ten days ago during the spar..”  His smile was uneasy.  He didn’t want to be a Seraph.  More specifically, he didn’t want to leave Lethe’s side.<br/><br/><span style=""color: silver""> “Perhaps.  Gil left large shoes to fill and I think a poor substitute would be worse than no substitute.  However, I trust in your capabilities to be a positive guiding force for the Immaculate.  There is talk that we are getting complacent, willing to accept coexistence with Sin rather than striving to defeat it.”</span><br/><br/>Adair nodded slowly at the words.  While he and the current teachings had some disagreements, he didn’t care enough one way or another to force the issue.  However, he knew Lethe was a purist and would never accept coexisting with Sin.  “That’s troubling.”<br/><br/><span style=""color: silver"">“Yes..”</span>He looked up to see Lethe staring at him.  Had he taken too long to respond?  Lethe constantly claimed she wasn’t cunning enough for espionage, but she had spent more than five years under Laith’s tutelage.  For all Laith’s complaints he just wanted to study the scriptures, the Councilor was disturbingly effective at public relations.  Even his brother Grisia was grudgingly impressed by the old Councilor, a telling mark of Laith’s ability to manipulate.<span style=""color: silver"">“Either way, I plan to nominate you for Captainhood soon.  You’ve learned everything you need from me.”</span><br/><br/>Except how to win your heart.  Adair didn’t vocalize the thought.  Love was a taboo around the white-haired woman.  Something had scared her off the topic long ago and she was studiously oblivious to everything that might hint at romance.<br/><br/>“Thank you for your confidence in me, Lethe.  I don’t aspire to be a Captain; I feel there’s still much I can do as your Vice Captain.”  He reached for the papers at the top of the closest stack, bringing them down so he could read them.<br/><br/><span style=""color: silver""> “You’re denying Seraphim and Valiar the chance to grow.”</span>Lethe mirrored his actions, pulling out what looked like a half-marked report.<br/><br/>“You know neither of them want Captainhood either.  And you’ve found ways to still give them leadership positions, haven’t you?  Seraphim is leading the campaign on Palaugrim and Valiar is mentoring some of Team Prissy.”<br/><br/><span style=""color: silver"">“Mentorship, watching subordinates blossom into better people, becoming Captains of their own and affecting change to other newcomers.  It’s some of the best parts of being a Captain.  I’ll be most sad if my squad isn't able to help grow the next generation of Pristine Knights.”</span><br/><br/>“Captain.”  He looked up from the scout reports from Lindela and stared at Lethe’s bowed head.  “Your legacy won’t end with us.  It’s already reached into every one you’ve helped.”  There was a slight pause before the Seraph continued her writing.  Besides, it wasn’t like Master Guilford had left much of a legacy, Adair noted sourly.  At least Lethe had squad members who’d ‘graduated’ from her squad.  Master Guilford only had eight squad members to his name, one which was dead and one that was so rude he’d never make a good leader.  But Lethe wouldn’t want to hear that, so Adair bent his head and went back to work.<br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">~~~~~~</div><br/>[[Day 10, Month—2 (Night)]]<br/>Alfrei stretched out on his bed, glad to be surrounded by the comforts of home once more.  The last time he’d been here, his sorrow over Bryn’s death had dulled the pleasures of being home.  But now he could indulge.  He felt his body relax as he closed his eyes for sleep.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">Wait.</span><br/><br/>Green eyes snapped open as he remembered something.<span style=""font-style: italic"">Yes, it was just coincidence <span style=""text-decoration: underline"">that bitch</span> had killed the woman he loved and the man he admired the most</span>?  No.  No, he had resolved that he wasn’t going to blame Master Lethe for Bryn’s and Captain’s deaths.  It wasn’t.. He wasn’t..  He stared sightlessly at the ceiling above him, feeling panic creep up around him as he remembered every other unkind thought that had slipped into his mind throughout the day about Master Lethe and her squad.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">What was he doing?</span><br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">~~~~~~</div><br/>[[Day 14, Month--2]]<br/>Marielle eyed the man playing with her daughter in their living room.  Valiar had brought him home two weeks ago and told her he’d be staying with them indefinitely.  Vlad seemed like a nice enough man, quieter than her Valiar, but she wasn’t quite sure why he was here.  From her discussions with him, his family lived on Lindela as well and it didn’t sound like there was any acrimony between them.  So why was he camping out in her guest room?<br/><br/>As if sensing her gaze, the blonde man turned to look at her.  Weary black eyes, so similar to Valiar’s when he’d been questioning his purpose in life after they’d gone to see the Seraphs for the first time, stared back at her.  Oh.  Was that why?  A smile curved her lips and she could see her guest’s confusion.  Her kitchen timer started ringing as the countdown hit zero.  She tapped the clock silent and pulled out the cookies she’d been baking.  Ah, they were a bit extra crispy, as usual.  Somehow she never seemed to get these right.  With a smile at her own folly, Marielle turned to look back at her daughter and her guest.  “Annabelle! Vlad! The cookies are ready!”  There was a squeal of joy and her daughter came running for the kitchen, small hands pushing at the icebox’s lid for the milk it contained.  She caught Vlad’s gentle smile as he lifted the lid for her daughter.<br/><br/>If he needed a haven to rest in, she could certainly offer her home as one.<br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">~~~~~~</div><br/>[[Day 15, Month--2]]<br/>Adair ignored the weird looks people were giving him in the elevator.  It looked like he was kidnapping someone given the cloak-bundle in his arms, but his telltale blue armor seemed to be preventing anyone from speaking.  Well, they weren’t wrong.  He was kidnapping someone.  He’d come into the squad quarters early this morning to find Lethe face down on the table, one hand still gripping a pen.  She looked oddly exhausted for how little a dent she’d made in the paperwork.  So he was kidnapping her.  Unfortunately, her apartment would be the first place people would check so he was bringing her to the Golden Sun.  Even if they did guess Lethe was there, he doubted his brothers would let them in with how tired Lethe looked.<br/><br/>“Welcome—Adair. You’re back already?”  Grisia greeted him at the counter, a frown overtaking his face at the bundle in his younger brother’s arms.<br/><br/>“I kidnapped Lethe for the day.”  Adair's smile was oddly happy given the ominous words.  Grisia was so proud!  “I’ll leave her in the study to rest.”<br/><br/>“Alright.  You’re headed back out otherwise?”<br/><br/>“Yeah.  They’ll need me at the Cathedral.”<br/><br/>“Have a good day!”<br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">~~~</div><br/>Her neck hurt. Leia would just scold her for falling asleep at her desk.  She lifted a hand to massage the ache but something was in the way.  What?  Her other hand was free though, so she eased it under and massaged the sore muscles.  Oh that felt much better.  A happy sigh passed her lips as eyes fluttered open.  Wait, why wasn’t there brown or white in front of her?  This wasn’t her desk.<br/><br/>“Good afternoon, Lethe.”  Bleary blue eyes squinted in the direction of the speaker.  There was gold. Lots of gold.<br/><br/><span style=""color: silver"">“Gursa?”</span>She mumbled through an overly dry mouth.  If she was actually at the Golden Sun…  One hand patted the area above her head, fingers finding the glass of water conveniently placed there.  Once she could speak again, Lethe turned over on the couch to look at the now sharpening image of Grisia.<span style=""color: silver""> “How did I get here?”</span><br/><br/>“Adair kidnapped you for the day so you could get some rest.”<br/><br/>She was clearly way too tired because those words only made her head flop back onto the sofa gratefully.  Blessed sofa, it was a poor substitute for her bed (that Leia was sleeping in anyways) but it was so much nicer than that table.  After fifteen minutes of lazing, Lethe finally pushed herself up.<span style=""color: silver""> “Okay.  I should probably go.”</span><br/><br/>“After you eat.”  She reached a hand out compliantly and blindly picked up one of the sandwiches on the coffee table, just as they always were when she woke up.  She flopped back onto the couch and munched on the sandwich contentedly.  Lesus made<span style=""font-style: italic"">amazing</span>sandwiches.<br/><br/>“How have you been?”<br/><br/><span style=""color: silver"">“Overworked.”</span><br/><br/>“And?”  Blue eyes looked up at him balefully as the woman stubbornly chewed on her food.  Not now, then.  “How was Palaugrim?”<br/><br/>Lethe swallowed the bite in her mouth and then placed the sandwich down.  She rolled off the sofa, dragging her blanket with her, and then sat back on her heels.<span style=""color: silver"">“Terrible.”</span>She never bothered accepting Advocate Selene’s offers for confession because she already had a confessor.  Perhaps it was because he had also felt the burdens of being an icon of the Church or perhaps it was because he was her dear Vice Captain’s older brother, perhaps it was because he was now a friend, but she felt most comfortable admitting her emotions to Grisia.  Even though he was no longer technically an Advocate, she still trusted him to give her good advice, to keep her grounded.<span style=""color: silver"">“I killed a lot of people.  I made a lot of mistakes and innocents paid for them.”</span>And so those dreadful twelve days came spilling out:<br/><span style=""color: silver"">“I killed Brynhildr.  <br/>I failed to save Santa Olivia.  <br/>I ran away from Santa Olivia.<br/>I’ve dragged Lady QianHua and the others into this.<br/>Leia, Orphelia, is stuck here in Gless because of me.  She’s pregnant and she should be with her husband.  They’re very much in love; I’m so happy for them.<br/>I was stupid and revealed my squad to Victorie in the middle of Luciano.  They almost died.<br/>I killed all those people when I called upon divine magic even though I knew I’d lose control of it.<br/>I’m not sorry.  <span style=""text-decoration: underline"">I’m not sorry</span>.  I’d do it again, in a heartbeat, every day, if it would save them.”</span><br/><br/>Lethe stared at the clumps of fabric on her lap, remnants from her grasping fists.  She wasn’t sorry.  How could she not feel sorry for killing all those poor people?  She could have saved them,<span style=""font-style: italic"">should</span>have saved them.  But she didn’t feel guilty about it.  Her squad, her family, was alive.<span style=""color: silver"">“When did I become so selfish, Grisia?”</span>She asked, wondering if this was really a new development.<span style=""color: silver"">“Have I always been this selfish?”</span><br/><br/>“Lethe, you’re just human too.  It’s natural that you’d want to save the people you love more than strangers.  I know it’s not ideal, but we’re only human.”<br/><br/>Despite his words, she was shaking her head in frustration.<span style=""color: silver"">“No, that’s not good enough.  Grisia, it can’t be good enough.  All those people. Are dead. Because of me.  It’s not acceptable.”</span>Blue eyes stared at him, trying to get him to understand.  Her gaze wandered away shamefully as she remembered something.<span style=""color: silver"">“I could hear them screaming.  They just kept screaming and screaming and I didn’t stop.  How many more people will I kill?  How many deaths can I justify for being only human?”</span>There was a pause before she whispered once more,<span style=""color: silver"">“In my dreams, I’ve fallen into Sin.  The people scream and I laugh.  They run, and I strike them down.  My blades, blacker than the deepest night.  How do I stop that?”</span><br/><br/>“Lethe, it’s common to have nightmares after such an event.  It’s your mind trying to work its way through the trauma.  But it’s just that: trauma and nightmares.  You’re not falling into Sin.  The Divine Light likes you too much to let you go.”  There was a weak laugh, disbelieving.  “Really, Lethe.  Take it from someone who also knows.  You are not falling into Sin.  You never have and you never will.  You’re too conscientious to let Sin take over you.  Though these times are hard, the Divine Light never asks more from you than you can bear.  Don’t fear, it is always beside you. ”<br/><br/>Lethe said nothing, just resting her forehead on their intertwined hands.  Grisia didn’t know.  She’d never told him about her past and her mother, about how Sin was living in her.  She’d already killed Brynhildr, Gil.  How soon until she killed him too? His brothers? The rest of her squad and loved ones?  How soon until Sin enveloped her, its next advocate?  When she finally felt stable enough to speak, she asked,<span style=""color: silver""> “How may I atone for my transgressions?”</span><br/><br/>There was a soft sigh but Grisia answered with equal solemnity: “Get eight hours of sleep every night and eat three meals a day.”  There was a beat of tense silence before the former Advocate continued.  “You told me yourself: death always happens.  There’s nothing you or I can do to change it.  All we can do is keep living, keep moving forward.  Keep doing our best to make this world a better place.  Isn’t that why you fight?  So others don’t have to go through the sorrows you have?  But you can’t help them if your body is too tired to fight.  You need to take care of yourself, Lethe.  You’ve been playing with Divine Magic, haven’t you?  I can feel it lingering on you.”<br/><br/>She looked away in embarrassment, though she wasn’t sure why.<br/><br/>“It’s even more important to take care of yourself if you’re dabbling with that stuff, Lethe.  It places a heavy strain on your body, even if the Divine Light likes you.”<br/><br/><span style=""color: silver"">“I know.  There’s just too much that needs to be done.  I’m using my blades as foci.”</span><br/><br/>There was a thoughtful hum.  That was definitely a unique idea.  But then, Grisia didn’t know of anyone else who wielded such manifestations of their magic.  Lethe’s magic skill had always been better than her physical abilities; she was just too small physically.  There just wasn’t enough muscle mass or stamina for her to win against an equally skilled but larger opponent.  But once her Heavens Judgment blades came into play… Few swordsmen trained against someone who could wield seven blades at once.  “How’s it coming along?”  Somewhere along the way, they had slipped out of the roles of petitioner and confessor back into friends.<br/><br/><span style=""color: silver"">“As well as can be expected.  Even with the reduced strain, my magic reserves aren’t high enough right now to maintain the spell properly.”</span><br/><br/>“I told you. Eight hours of sleep and three meals a day.”<br/><br/><span style=""color: silver"">“While I’m at it, should I wish for eternal love and an endless supply of chocolate cake?”</span>Lethe teased back as she got to her feet, listing other equal impossibilities.  She picked up the plate of sandwiches and headed for the door.<span style=""color: silver""> “Thank you, Grisia.”</span><br/><br/>“Anytime.  My door is always open for you.”"
10103,~ Sin ~,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42017&start=80,2014-05-26T18:19:24,RealityCheck,"""Let me guess... thinking about your squad?"" Alona startled the stargazing Guilford outside their house.<br/><br/>The man glanced to the side and kept his eyes on Alona until she joined him.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Yeah...more or less.""</span>he finally answered.<br/><br/>""Heh. You look like a parent who left their kids alone. That's why I could tell. Are they that incompetent to make you worry?"" she mused, mostly aiming to relieve and not to aggravate.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Hardly. I'm more worried about their emotional state rather than their skills.""</span><br/><br/>Alona paused, a faint smile curving slightly on her lips. When this man isn't being a stick in the mud, he was showing more emotions than he normally would. She had seen a glimpse of this side of Guilford back in the PKA. Alona remembered the time she was facing off an instructor. At first she was getting pushed around, but for some reason, the match spiraled out of control when she landed her first counter. Whether it was pride as an instructor or as a swordsman, Alona's opponent refused to accept defeat and kept pushing. She'd gotten seriously hurt and would have lost had it not been for the one who threw that pebble to distract the instructor and give her an opening to end the match. When she looked back to where the pebble came from, this man had a bratty look to him and a confident smirk; he even had his thumb up.<br/><br/>""From the first time I laid eyes on your squad, I could tell who would be your worries. Wanna bet?"" she challenged Gil with confidence.<br/><br/>Guilford turned to look at the female swordsman with an amused stare, arms coming to fold above his chest. Aside from Lance and Akira, Alona was the third most playful friend to him.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Knowing you, the bet would probably be a death match.""</span>he jested. The woman simply smirked. ""Not this time. You're training with Abel is almost over. Wouldn't want to beat you up too badly and delay your stay here. But I have to say, that thought is very tempting. Heehee!""<br/><br/>Guilford shared a moment of laughter with Alona.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Okay, you're on. What's the bet?""</span><br/><br/>Now there was an air of seriousness in her eyes. ""If I guess your squad worries in the correct order, you have to promise me you'll live and come back here for a formal visit.""<br/><br/>Guilford sighed lightly. It wasn't the kind of bet he was expecting from her but goes to show that she's just worried about him. He plastered a genuine smile on his lips.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""And what if you guess wrong?""</span><br/><br/>""You'll get a pick-me-up from me and the finest mineral I have in my possession.""<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Mineral?""</span><br/><br/>""Your Nirvana got broken right? You can use Silver's smithy so you can forge a new sword. I've always heard that the Rosenwulfs were superior blacksmiths.""<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""And I always heard that the Lovells, aside from being a distinguished family of knights are also excellent mineralogists. Alright, let's hear my squad worries.""</span><br/><br/>Alona took a deep breath and recalled the images of Guilford's squad in her mind. ""First is going to be that young blonde man. The way he carries himself goes to show he's a worrywart and would probably stress over the tiniest of things given the chance. He has a tendency to overreact and if not supervised, will probably do something stupid.""<br/><br/>Guilford laughed. As expected of Alona to read personalities accurately. It was probably a skill she picked up while honing her swordsmanship. Being able to tell someone's personality from a glance is a skill most crucial to a swordsman for a lot of reasons.<br/><br/>""Next would be that female blonde you almost had in your dirty clutches."" she teased with a sly smile. She watched Guilford facepalm before continuing on. ""I'm guessing she's going to be the type easily caught up in her own emotions. Whether it is due to a traumatic past doesn't matter. Her emotional stability is affected by a pillar of strength she always draws upon. The loss of that strength would lead to her crumble if she doesn't find a new source soon. I would chance that she wouldn't even dare look for one.""<br/><br/>She even read Natalia like an open book! Guilford couldn't help but feel impressed. Natalia sure had her doubts about herself and the only reason that his youngest knight was able to come this far was because he was always there to keep pushing her forward, drag her on if needed.<br/><br/>""Then there's that black-eyed blonde. One look told me he doesn't trust himself or his skills. Your worry about him lies more on him spiraling back to helplessness and self conflict. What is it with blondes and their insecurities! Ugh! Good thing I'm a proud redhead!""<br/><br/>A sheepish laughter was his only response. Vlad admired his strength and asked him for advice once before he took the man under his wings. He had wanted to show the man the way to find his own strength but never really got to do that since he himself couldn't even use his own. Perhaps now he could truly guide the man in finding what he was long looking for.<br/><br/>""Probably the least of your worries is..."" Alona paused. She knew it had to be that black-haired man who always seemed aloof but she shouldn't guess this one correctly. ""...that gruff bearded man with a big sword.""<br/><br/>Guilford's brows began to knit close together upon hearing her guess. Perhaps she needs more work on her perception?<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""That's where you're wrong. Georg is a former captain. He had dealt with losses more than I have and though I know it is never easy dealing with it, he's one of the two I don't have any worries about.""</span><br/><br/>Alona simply closed her eyes and smiled. Only then did it hit Gil that she intentionally guessed wrong. Her true goal wasn't to hold him to a promise but to help him. The redhead walked closer to him and hugged him tight. ""As promised, your pick-me-up."" she said and pecked at Gil's cheek lightly. ""It's tough for them but they're not the little kids you have in your mind, trust them Gil. If you're still worried, then just hurry up and come back to them. Tomorrow is your last day with Abel's guidance, stop by my room when you're done for the mineral."" she said and untangled herself from Gil. She began walking back to the house. Before she opened the door, she glanced back at a bewildered Gil and smiled. ""It's a Eudinsite Ore, the only one left in the floating islands."" she said and disappeared into the house leaving a stunned Guilford outside.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">""It's unlike you to be so worried about him.""</span><br/><br/>The voice was from Lance who had his back rested beside the doorway when Alona came in. The other deflated on the door and looked at her carrot-top friend. ""I can't help it. I've always known he had this side of him he tried so hard to hide. I just..."" she trailed.<br/><br/>""You don't think he's ready do you?"" Lance picked up her words. Alona nodded.<br/><br/>""It takes great courage for anyone to face this wicked world with their own strength alone. It always feels like no matter how strong you become, it's never going to be enough. This is why people make friends, and what friends do is help each other by lending them strength. The good thing about this is that Gil has finally acknowledged himself. He wouldn't be trying so hard to shoulder the burden alone now I believe. Though I always did think of him as someone being overly stiff and uptight. At first I thought it was because he just had a code for himself that he must uphold no matter the cost, kind of like a Rosenwulf thing. It was later when I figured it wasn't the case."" he paused. ""Way too late."" and added.<br/><br/>""And this is why he worries me so much now.""<br/><br/>""Haha! That's why we're here, to help him. By now I would assume he figured out the reason behind your actions. Still..."" Lance trailed and the look in his eyes was a playful one. ""It's a fancy way of telling him he's not alone in this fight. Mind if I get a little pick-me-up from you too?""<br/><br/>Alona sighed. ""Your teeth on the ground would be the ones asking you for a literal pick-me-up if you dare continue that thought."" she huffed and stormed back to her own room.<br/><br/>Lance scratched his head sheepishly. ""Come on! Why does<span style=""font-style: italic"">he</span>get so much affection and we're left in the sidelines!""<br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">____________________________________________________________________________________</div><br/><br/>""Excellent! You're doing great now. Keep that focus and you should be fine."" Abel praised as he watched Guilford's form lined with a thin and calm sheet of white light. His eyes were fizzling every now and then with sparks of white and his presence was even more prominent from before he started training. ""Now let's see you move while maintaining that much power in your body. Come at me Gil!""<br/><br/>With a hard kick to the ground, Guilford launched himself towards Abel, engaging the old knight who was also lined with the same power. They traded fist blows that echoed loudly in the vast space they were training in. Birds flew away from the treetops as they felt the vibrations of their mock battle rumble the ground. Cora and the other four were on standby, watching their friend duke it out in the open in a high speed exchange.<br/><br/>""He really is something isn't he?"" Lance commented, noting how fast Gil has even become.<br/><br/>""I'm even more impressed that Abel is holding his own. Though I for one don't want to be at the receiving end of that onslaught. Just look at Gil go!"" Akira added, taking down notes for personal reference.<br/><br/>""The outcome of his future battles will fall down on how long he can stay in that state and in how many ways he could manipulate his divine magic. He may have completed Abel's training course but that doesn't mean self improvement should stop there."" Silver said and took a seat indian-style.<br/><br/>""Gil knows that. He's probably going to push his limits as far as he can after this."" Alona frowned, worry befalling her features.<br/><br/>""Don't worry, Gil isn't reckless by nature. Besides, I made him a promise that if he comes back to me all battered and broken, I would add more injury instead of healing him."" Cora proudly mused.<br/><br/>The five of them watched the ensuing fight and treated both master and apprentice during breaks. It didn't take long for Abel to feel that he had finally done everything that he could for one of the chosen. It was time to send him off back to the front lines. It was already dusk when all of them decided to call it a day.<br/><br/>Nightfall came and all seven of them were enjoying a hearty meal in the small kitchen. Lance was doing his usual antics about criticizing Cora's cooking that it was not as perfect as her healing, making the latter bring out her Grand Cross and swear she would cook Lance instead. Gil found himself laughing. How long had it been since he truly enjoyed the little things? Somehow, even with the knowledge that he was about to go back and fight, his chest weighed lesser than how it used to and he could...smile. More hours was spent recalling old memories of their friendship. Laughter and jokes filled the small kitchen and it was only until late when one by one the friends decided to call it a night.<br/><br/>Guilford felt a light kick on his shin and turned to look at Alona's pale blue eyes staring at him, signaling that he come with her. The two excused themselves from Lance, Akira and Abel who were left in the kitchen. Alona led Guilford to her room and invited the latter in. For some reason he was tense. How many times had he been alone with a lady inside a room? One too many times now but this was actually the first time he felt uneasy about it. Was it because he had finally started feeling? Was it because he had opened his eyes to the things he almost always refused to see? Before he knew it, Alona's pale blue eyes were once again staring accusingly in his own. She made a conscious effort to make him know that he was as red as her hair and laughed.<br/><br/>""Pervert."" she blurted out and giggled again before turning back to scuffle around her room looking for something. It was only then that he remembered the second part of her bet, the Eudinsite Ore. With a sigh of relief, Guilford rested his back on her door and simply waited for Alona to find what she was looking for. Moments later, she handed him a good chunk of the rumored Eudinsite and smiled. ""I'd love to see you try your skills on this one.""<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Are you sure about this?""</span><br/><br/>Alona nodded. ""It will do you more good than it would do me having that thing sitting in my room.""<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""I... don't know what to say Alona. This ore is pretty valuable.""</span><br/><br/>The redhead flicked Gil's forehead. ""And I'm telling you to put it to good use! Quit hesitating and let's just bring it to Silver's smithy and get started."" she said and pushed Gil out of her room. She then dragged the man to the direction of Silver's smithy down in the basement. ""Come on! I want to see you forge something out of this!"" she said with excited eyes.<br/><br/>Guilford finally relaxed and just went along with it, he did needed a new sword after all. Inside the smithy, Guilford slowly made his way around, taking in the sight of multiple tools lined neatly. Although this forge isn't exactly like the one they had in Rosetta, it still felt like home. He breathed deep, inhaling the unique scent a forge has. Shortly, memories of when his father Rannulf first brought him to a Rosenwulf forge came flooding his mind. Though any normal kid wouldn't be excited over a place like this, to Gil, a forge was his candy store. Alona simply watched her friend in silence as the man began taking a feel of the forge and its tools. She had a smile on her lips knowing that he probably has good memories running around his mind. The smile on his lips was the obvious evidence. Guilford stopped when he finally reached the smith hammer. He hesitated for a moment but finally grasped the tool in his hands.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""It's been so long since I last held one of these.""</span>he said and smiled after feeling the faint touch of holy power within the hammer. As expected of Silver, he could work with these tools that carried the soul and passion of a blacksmith. After his moment of reminiscing, Guilford began taking his top clothes off, much to Alona's surprise. He chanced a glance at the now flushing lady with him in the forge and chuckled.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Pervert.""</span>he teased back, earning himself a flustered glare that the redhead couldn't maintain long. Just why did he have to take his top off? Noticing the woman's curious look, Guilford smiled and tried to ease her into a conversation.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Clothing around the upper body dulls the feeling of each hammer strike and hinders resonance with the weapon being forged. When a Rosenwulf forges a weapon, we use our upper body to recognize how the material responds through the vibrations each hammer strikes creates in the air.""</span><br/><br/>""I-I see..."" Alona haphazardly mumbled in return. She was now peeking at Guilford who was preparing her Eudinsite Ore. When did he become so... ripped? Was this one of the results of Abel's hellish training? Was it her or is it getting hot in the forge? Her thoughts were interrupted by a loud noise when Guilford fired up the furnace; it would take a while for it to build up the right heat. She then watched him move around the smithy, cleaning the ore and preparing it for what looked like a ritual of some sort. It piqued her curiosity which prompted her to ask. ""What are you doing?""<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""I'm going to 'talk' to your ore.""</span>Before the redhead could make a clever quip out of his statement, Guilford continued on, shutting the opportunity to make a fool out of him behind closed doors.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""I know it sounds ridiculous but it's a blacksmith thing. Not all materials can be made into a fine sword. I have to find out what your Eudinsite wants for itself before I work on it. Factors like shape, length, forging style, sharpness, all of these are determined by the material's desire. Since I'm making it for myself, I have to make sure this ore understands my desires for it too.""</span><br/><br/>Alona blinked twice. She didn't expect forging weapons to be this intricate, but seeing Gil look like he was having fun easily placed a smile on her lips. He had fallen into silence, similar to a meditative state and Alona thought it would be for the best if she just watched in silence. Gil was moving his hands around the ore, eyes closed and a mild layer of holy energy surrounding him. Were all Rosenwulf weapons made this way? No wonder they were highly valued. A shame that they handed over Pristine Knight weapon production over to the council. Her first generation Judgement was a very good sword, no doubt made by a Rosenwulf.<br/><br/>Hours later and Guilford finally opened his eyes. They had an excited gleam in them as he took the ore and began scuffling for a specific mold. Alona noted the one Guilford picked, a single-edge eastern style sword mold, one of the three hardest swords to make. Is he trying to recreate Nirvana? Is he going to make another sword near-impossible to wield? There was no point in asking him anything with the pace the man was going. He had his mind set and his body in action. Alona simply watched the man work his magic in the smithy in anticipation of the sword he would craft.<br/><br/>Hours later and the forge began to fall into silence. A sweaty Guilford was admiring the weapon he had just crafted. It was a magnificent piece, the silver blade had a slightly bluish hue and much like his Nirvana, was glowing faintly. Guilford also performed the binding ritual to this sword, he is and always will be this sword's only master. He had inscribed letters near the base of the blade. The L stands for Lovell and the R for Rosenwulf before attaching it to a white hilt, LR was also the initials for the sword's name, Light's Requiem. He swung the sword around a few times, doing final checks on the sword's balance. It felt good, it was perfectly crafted if he had to say so himself.<br/><br/>Alona tossed a towel to Guilford and gestured for them to leave the smithy, she was sweaty too with the intense heat Gil had to put the furnace on just to melt the ore. When they came up from the basement forge, they were caught off guard by Lance who probably couldn't sleep with the forging they had been doing.<br/><br/>""A little hot loving down in the basement?"" he joked after noting a topless and sweaty Guilford along with an also sweaty Alona. The redhead blasted Lance with a mild Banish bolt that the other skillfully dissipated with his left palm. ""Geez Al! Can't take a joke these days?!"" he whelped, feeling a numbness in his palm after blocking the bolt. The redhead stomped her way to the bath leaving Lance to his imagination along with a dumbfounded Gil. Lance then turned his attention to his friend who was carrying his latest piece of work.<br/><br/>""That's an excellent sword. Are you planning to leave tomorrow?"" he asked.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Yes I am. Thank you for everything Lance. You have my deepest gratitude.""</span><br/><br/>""Come on, no need to be so formal! That's what we're here for! Feel free to mooch in on us anytime!""<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Thank you Lance, I mean it.""</span>Gil paused and looked at the time.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""I should probably catch a few hours of sleep before heading out. I don't wanna fall asleep riding a horse on the way back.""</span><br/><br/>""Yeah, you should do that Gil. Goodnight.""<br/><br/>When he was about to turn in for what was left of the night, Lance called for him again. ""Don't die out there. I'm still holding you to that promise back in Sharen.""<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Heh. I'll be sure to keep it.""</span><br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">____________________________________________________________________________________</div><br/><br/>Two riders on horseback sped their way through the plains, forest trails, valleys and shallow rivers. One of them was cloaked and was wearing a plain white mask. It was Akira's idea to maintain the illusion of his death for a little longer to avoid putting an abrupt halt on the Council's good work. They would need to find the right time for him to come back to life or so he says. Guilford felt that it was unnecessary but Abel decided to agree, leaving him no choice but to comply. Their first destination was Rosetta. He needed to make sure his parents knew that he was okay and relieve them of their worries. They would most likely reach Caleta on the seventeenth of the month.<br/><br/>Upon making it to Rosetta, Guilford and Abel went directly to the Rosenwulf manor, avoiding as much contact with the townsfolk as they could. Thunder however, showed signs of unrest when they passed by the stables. The steed probably recognized its master despite the shroud of mystery that he was wearing. He would have to find a way to get back his horse soon, the poor thing might have missed him a lot.<br/><br/>Upon reaching the manor, the two went inside and upon making sure that everything was secured, Guilford took off the mask and cloak. Karrie couldn't help herself but burst into tears as she enveloped her only son in a loving embrace joined by Rannulf.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Sorry to have worried you mother, father...""</span>Guilford trailed, comforting his crying mother as best as he could.<br/><br/>""Abel. Thank you so much for taking care of our son."" Rannulf bowed in gratitude to the old knight.<br/><br/>""It is nothing Rannulf. I merely did what was in my power.""<br/><br/>By this time, Karrie had finally managed to compose herself. She clasped her hands together and was finally able to smile. ""Oh hush Abel, you saved a life and that act alone will always deserve gratitude. Will you two be staying for dinner?""<br/><br/>Guilford frowned.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""As much as I would love to mother, I'm afraid there is so much to be done with so little time. The enemy might make their move soon and I have to sort out my-""</span>he paused and chose his words carefully. He wouldn't want to upset his mother anymore than she had to go through.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""...situation with the knighthood. I have to help everyone prepare for any possible large scale offensive by the enemy while there's still time.""</span><br/><br/>It was Karrie's turn to frown but she wasn't going to throw a tantrum about it now. She too knew her son's duties and wouldn't want to be the cause of him not being able to see them through. Though sometimes she couldn't help but feel a little selfishness sometimes. Gil channeled an Absolve in both hands and cast his magic on the Rosenwulf pair.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""I heard you had to lie. I just want to make sure.""</span>he said with a smile. ""Is there anything we can do to help?"" Karrie asked, persistent on doing at least something for her son. Guilford took a moment to think.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Well, there is something that might be difficult for me to do on my own. I want Thunder back.""</span><br/><br/>Rannulf laughed. Guilford always loved that now fourteen year old steed. ""Of course son. That should be an easy enough matter. Are you planning to head to Caleta during the night?"" Guilford and Abel nodded. It was easier for them to keep Guilford hidden that way. ""Then wait here, I will have Thunder ready for you."" Rannulf said and headed out of the Manor.<br/><br/>After a bittersweet parting with his parents, Guilford and Abel mounted their steeds and rode off in the dark of night to Caleta. First they would need to get a handle on things since the situation might have undergone changes the last time Akira and the others were here. He would have to discreetly gather his squad and get updates from them directly. It was a good thing that Abel volunteered himself to the task. Guilford's heart pounded heavily in his chest. A huge part of him was excited to see his subordinates again, though he should probably prepare an apology to all of them just in case they decide to throw a tantrum about what happened to him."
10104,~ Sin ~,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42017,2014-04-14T08:13:30,RealityCheck,"Ten years, it had already been that long since the defeat of the God of Sin. Thanks to the guidance of the Pure and The Immaculate, the masses now lived in four floating islands, away from sin, away from the remnants of the last war—the desolate surface that served a painful reminder—away from it all to start anew.<br/><br/>Much have been accomplished within ten fleeting years. Together with the people, the Immaculate was able to re-establish order. They have chosen Gless, the largest of the floating islands to be their bastion. However, given the distance of the floating islands from each other, the Immaculate's influence could only reach as far as Lindela, the second floating island. Although they have not completely covered the entirety of Lindela, they at least succeeded in securing it under their guidance.<br/><br/>Even with the Immaculate's great desire to restore order, the lack in manpower and resources proved to be their greatest hurdle.<br/><br/>Mankind in nature was strong, resilient even. Still, at the same time it could be said that mankind was also weak, and fragile at heart. The world envisioned by the Pure—a world without Sin, all of it seemed like a far-fetched dream. The people who lived in the other islands slowly began to lose faith; the time it took for help to arrive from The Immaculate was simply too long. Their fear of Sin made them succumb to despair, to look for hope elsewhere, to be free in their own right. Tethel, the fourth floating island was the first to give in. The people who dwell on that island rejected the teachings, claimed to have been freed from it, freed from the<span style=""font-style: italic"">control system</span>.<br/><br/>Without guidance, the people of Tethel did as they saw fit. They indulged in their own desires, clung to a notion that they were no longer controlled but free. Thus, Sin once again reared its ugly head. Soon, Palaugrim, the third floating island fell into their clutches; more and more people sought to be<span style=""font-style: italic"">freed</span>. The Immaculate, even though stretched thin, refused to give up on the people. They sent Advocates to spread their teachings to both Palaugrim and Tethel, only to be taken aback when the Advocates sent to Tethel were killed, and those sent to Palaugrim struggled to stay alive. Crime began to spread like wildfire within the two islands, threatening to keep spreading if left unchecked. With their hand forced, The Immaculate called upon them once more, the heroes that brought them salvation from the time of the First war, the Pristine Knights.<br/><br/>Guilford and Lethe soon found themselves amidst the battlefield once more, going up against Sin; an opponent all too familiar...<br/><br/><br/><span style=""text-decoration: underline""><span style=""font-weight: bold""><div style=""text-align: center;"">Gless</div></span></span><br/><br/><br/>Guilford along with several knights stood before the elevator shaft that led down to Lindela. Behind his squad was an instructor and a class of cadets who were well on their way into the final stage of their training; their first ever<span style=""font-style: italic"">field mission</span>. The objective was simple: subjugate sinners and absolve them from sin. While he normally does not take part in training cadets, Guilford and his squad were here for one reason only, backup in case things go awry. He could hear the loud voice of Octavia, the class instructor, giving final orders and precautionary measures to her cadets. It was always a nostalgic feeling for him to listen to an instructor; it felt like it was only yesterday when he was knighted. Guilford closed his eyes to relish the thought; long dark blue hair swayed gently with the mild breeze. He heard some of the cadets whisper behind him, a crystal clear indication that some of them were not quite ready.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">""Oh man... I have no doubt Master Guilford is amazing sure, but I was kinda hoping that Master Lethe would be the one to accompany us...""</span><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">""Shh! Quiet! He might hear you!""</span><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">""Who cares? I mean, don't you want to see the most beautiful knight?""</span><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">""W-well... I do... but...""</span><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">""You understand right? Master Guilford and Master Lethe are hardly ever at the Grand Cathedral. Chances like these are rare since they're being deployed on missions almost all the time. I wish Master Lethe was here right now!""</span><br/><br/>Guilford could not help but smile after hearing that conversation. When the two of them managed to defeat the God of Sin, their status have been elevated to great proportions within the knighthood. It was inevitable that a lot of the rookies would come to admire the two of them. However, when it came to popularity, it was no contest that Lethe—his female counterpart—would win. Then again, there never was a contest to begin with. As Octavia's lecture came to a close, she stepped aside and gave the front to Guilford.<br/><br/>""Now, a word from Master Guilford. Listen well all of you to what he has to say and take it to heart!"" Octavia eyed her cadets sternly, ""For it may one day save you.""<br/><br/>Guilford slowly opened his eyes and turned towards the cadets. He walked elegantly and stood before them with authority, looking at the eyes of each cadet before speaking.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""A Pristine Knight must be able to depend on oneself before they could depend on others, yet the strength of oneself means nothing compared to the strength of many,""</span>he began,<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Always remember that all of you are not alone, yet all of you must be able to hold your own.""</span>he said with conviction evident in his tone,<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""I need not say that the world outside the comfort of you training grounds is harsher than you actually think. Keep this in mind at all times, one's mistake can lead to the death of many.""</span>he paused, observing the reactions from his audience of twenty odd cadets.<br/><br/>The expressions on most of the their faces dropped after hearing his words. Guilford could only attribute their reaction to a certain lack of confidence.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Since this is your first field mission, it cannot be helped that some of you are shaken.""</span>he assured them that the emotion they had now was normal.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""All I have to say is know that confidence is gained through rigorous training. Remember it well and stay true to your beliefs, always keep your faith. If you do, you should have no problems in conquering your fears. I also wish to see each and everyone of you knighted hence, I will do all that I can to protect all of you. That is all. May the divine light guide our paths.""</span>he ended his impromptu speech.<br/><br/>Guilford was just about ready to get back to his squad when he suddenly stopped and looked at two particular cadets that had the numbers seven and eight.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""You two, I will make sure Lethe knows that you wish to see her badly.""</span>he said and watched the cadets' cheeks flush. Guilford chuckled and made his way back to his squad.<br/><br/>Fifteen minutes later, the cadets were deployed in Lindela, and their first field mission finally commenced."
10105,~ Sin ~,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42017,2014-04-15T04:07:49,t.en,"A group of four Pristine Knights walked down the street silently.  The apparent leader, a short female in all white, appeared contemplative while the other three followed her lead, forming a staggered V shape.  One of the followers, an amber haired Knight, held a pad of paper in his hand, pen tip resting against the notebook as if ready to write.<br/><br/><span style=""color: silver""> “We’ve responded to all the messages.  There were no new requests from the Advocates on Palaugrim?”</span>She paused for a response and received a pained look and head shake in response.<br/><br/>“Nothing that we’re authorized to undertake.”  Her second in command said tactfully, knowing it would prompt a frown from his Commander.  (Indeed, a small frown did cross her face.)  Lethe didn’t quite understand why, but most of her (and her squad’s) actions were limited to Lindela and small parts of Palaugrim.  Guilford’s squad didn’t seem to be restrained like her group, but for all her arguments, the High Council seemed determined to keep her on a tight leash.  Sorrow flickered through her eyes at the reminder.  They probably knew how close she was to Sin and wanted to keep her close in case she fell.  She turned to face forward, resuming her walking, and continued as if nothing was wrong.  The group followed after her once more.<br/><br/><span style=""color: silver"">“Alright, please make sure Deimos restocks our inventory before we group next.  I’m thinking we can take another foray into Palaugrim, maybe two to four weeks?”</span>This time her head turned to the Knight on her right.  Captain Kobayashi led one of the squads stationed near the transport site between Lindela and Palaugrim.  Of the four present, he would know Palaugrim’s schedule the best.  The older Knight nodded his head slowly, mentally going through the rotation of Knight squads on Palaugrim.  Some Knights lived on the island, but most rotated onto and off the land.<br/><br/>“There will be a gap in three weeks time.”  He looked at the white Knight and then hedged uncertainly, “But it’s only a week and a half and it’s the reinforcement squad we’ll be short on.  It’s not of high importance.”  He didn’t want to impose on the other squad, especially not Master Lethe’s.<br/><br/>The female Knight simply smiled back, apparently oblivious to his unease.<span style=""color: silver""> “We will be there, Captain Kobayashi.  Sin's grasp on the people's heart is too strong on Palaugrim, despite everyone's efforts there. I don’t want any other Knights injured if I can prevent it.”</span><br/><br/>“Very well.”  The group lapped back into silence as they continued their trek back to their squads’ meeting point.  As they came closer, chatter could be heard among the Knights gathered there.<br/><br/>“I’m really impressed by your squad’s coordination!  We could never dream of taking down so many Sinners at once!”<br/>“Oh, we’ve taken down larger groups before.”  A familiar voice boasted with studied nonchalance.  It was the newest member of her squad. “That was actually one of our slower take down times.  We can usually beat such easy Sinners up faster.  One time--”<br/><br/>Lethe gnawed on the corner of her lip uncertainly.  While her squad had certainly worked better than usual and had reason to be happy with their accomplishments, pride was one of the first steps on the path towards Sin.  Gloating was also a way to inspire jealousy and jealousy could easily lead to envy and thus Sin.  She didn’t want to scold her squad for being skilled but she wasn’t certain she approved of them speaking so proudly about it.  And yet at the same time, they had reason to be proud at how their hard work at paid off.  But then—Her thoughts were cut off by the clearing of a throat behind her.<br/><br/>“I’ll speak with Leon about being more discreet.”  Her second in command offered helpfully, only to be cut off by a shake of his captain’s head.<br/><br/><span style=""color: silver"">“Thank you Adair, but that’s not necessary.”</span>The smile accompanying her words seemed a touch forced and she once again turned forwards, shoulders pulled back as she straightened her spine in anticipation of the unpleasant task of reprimanding her Knight.  In doing so, she completely missed the other Knight’s wince.  His poor captain; she didn’t realize how much worse their newbie would take the chastisement if she were to give it rather than him.  After spending six years with her, he’d grown to learn most of her nuances and knew she was (still) rather oblivious to the effect her reputation had.<br/><br/>Catching sight of the group in front of her, Lethe raised her voice to carry across the distance,<span style=""color: silver"">“Leon, we shouldn’t boast about failing to save a Sinner.”</span>She rebuked mildly,<span style=""color: silver"">“Every Sinner we ‘beat’ is another soul that will wander without salvation. ""</span>She paused and then added gracefully,<span style=""color: silver"">""However, I’m glad that no one was hurt during our last battle.”</span>Her gaze turned to catch the eyes of every Knight in the plaza as she continued,<span style=""color: silver""> “Thank you all very much for your help.  Every day that you take up the armor, you make this world a better place.”</span><br/><br/>A silence fell upon the assembled Knights before her second in command stepped up beside her.  “Pack up!  We’re headed back to the Grand Cathedral.  Captain Kobayashi,” Adair turned to face the other Knight, “thank you and your squad for your help this past week.”  With a nod of acknowledgement, the amber haired knight left to gather the other members of Lethe's squad.<br/><br/><span style=""color: silver"">“Yes, thank you.”</span>Lethe echoed with a dip of her head,<span style=""color: silver""> “Please inform me if you are ever short staffed or are in need of assistance.  As I said earlier, if it’s in my power to help, I would be happy to do so.”</span>With another nod of her head, Lethe waited for her fellow Captain’s similar dismissal and then turned towards her squad who were assembled in two lines, ready to march out.  With a lift of her chin, the white haired ‘Seraph’ strode to take her spot at the front of the squad."
10106,~ Sin ~,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42017,2014-04-15T10:28:20,RealityCheck,"Twenty cadets, four groups. Guilford and seven of his knight squad assigned two knights to babysit one group. Each cadet group were deployed in different sectors of Lindela. Guilford and his men were to grade the cadets while keeping their presence well hidden. Under no circumstance were they to intervene with the cadets' actions, unless the situation called for it. Guilford along with his lieutenant decided to pick the group deployed in the market square.<br/><br/>As they trailed the cadets, Guilford's lieutenant matched his pace and talked in a hushed tone. ""Captain, was it really alright for you to wind up numbers Seven and Eight like that?"" he asked, a quizzical look evident in his eyes. Without breaking stride, Guilford slightly looked to his left and met his lieutenant's eyes, a smile played on his lips,<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""You are mistaken Alfrei, I will keep my word. In fact, I have already sent out my carrier pigeon with a note for Lethe.""</span>he said and returned his gaze back to the cadets.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Lethe is here in Lindela right now. I only asked her to write 'Sorry I couldn't meet you two but well done' and to put her seal on the note.""</span><br/><br/>The quizzical look in Alfrei's eyes became that of confusion. ""Is that some sort of reward for those two? Should they manage to do well?"" Guilford nodded lightly in response. ""But—! I fear that those two might lose focus on their task because they would be too worried about meeting Master Lethe."" Alfrei said with a worried tone. Guilford stopped for a brief moment, chuckled, and then continued walking.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""I believe the effect of my words on them would be the opposite. Lethe can be quite oblivious to the effects of our rank, especially her popularity, but I find it quite useful for things like this.""</span><br/><br/>Alfrei's jaw nearly dropped after hearing his Captain's words. Of all the years he spent under Guilford's wing, never had the man shown any side of playfulness towards anyone else but Master Lethe. ""You're being devious Captain."" Alfrei mumbled.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""No it doesn't count, I'm not doing this for personal gain. I would prefer you call me <span style=""font-style: italic"">tactical</span>.""</span>Guilford rebutted.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Numbers Seven and Eight will do their best so that when they actually get the chance to meet with Lethe, they can stand before her with confidence. In turn, the note I asked of her will serve the purpose of not having to force her out of her way just to meet those two, while avoiding crushing their hearts.""</span>he continued.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""It's a win-win situation Alfrei. For both those two and Lethe.""</span>Guilford finished.<br/><br/>Despite needing to weave through the packed streets of Lindela, Alfrei still managed to sink his face into his right palm. He just clearly understood his Captain's true intentions and the worst part is, he actually thought it was a clever idea. The lieutenant could not help but feel a little scared that even when being playful, his Captain still has the capacity to think several steps ahead. However, his little moment got interrupted when he heard his Guilford's voice.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Have that prowess report ready and pick up the pace Alfrei. It seems our cadets found something.""</span>the man said and with just a single bound, leaped to the low rooftops of the bungalows lined up at the side of the streets. Alfrei did the same and began to move along the rooftops while keeping a close eye on their designated group.<br/><br/>__________________________________________________________________________________________________________________<br/><br/>""<span style=""font-style: italic"">There he is! Don't let him get away!</span>"" yelled one of the cadets as he and four others from his team chased a man in tattered robes along the market streets.<br/><br/>Leaping over people, forcing their bodies in tight squeezes, burning their leg muscles in short sprints, the cadets chased the lone man with all their might. When all the innocent bystanders realized what was going on, they paved a clear path for the cadets giving chase. It went on for minutes then dragged on for even more. The cadets passed by a group of knights in some parts of Lindela's streets but received no help; it was because of the armband they wore that bore the cadet symbol.<br/><br/>""<span style=""font-style: italic"">How can... that guy... be so fast?!</span>"" one of the cadets yelled beneath labored breaths.<br/><br/>They could already feel their lungs burning for air, leg muscles screaming in pain, but the distance between them and their quarry did not grow shorter. One of the cadets pulled out throwing knives and aimed for the man's legs. He threw the knives with all the arm strength he had in hope of immobilizing their quarry but to his surprise, the man evaded them with ease and took a sharp turn in another alley. With a cry of frustration, the cadets pursued and finally came to a stop. It would seem that the man took a wrong turn. Whether it was sheer luck or cunning, they managed to back the man into a corner with the high walls at the end of the alley. As they moved in to subjugate, the man turned around, eyes white and teeth bared at them.<br/><br/>The cadets froze. Something did not feel right. The air about the man brought immense pressure to the cadets, like they were knocking on death's door. It was only when two others came out of hiding and boxed them in that the cadets realized they were led into a trap. Guilford and his lieutenant caught up to the group and observed from afar. With just one look, the situation the cadets were facing became clear. Alfrei already had a hand on his sword and was getting ready to jump in when Guilford stopped him.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Stay your sword Alfrei.""</span>he said firmly with his left hand, gesturing his lieutenant to lower his weapon. ""But Captain—! Three Sinners about to transform against five cadets!? Those kids are not ready to face a small pack of Sinners! I don't understand!"" he yelled with great concern.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Alfrei, should you jump in now, the only good it will do the cadets is to save them. They will not grow, they will not gain confidence, and they will lose their sense of purpose. Should you be the one in their shoes, would you have wanted a knight to jump in and save you?""</span>he asked but received no response from Alfrei.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Look at their eyes Alfrei. I believe that they are on top of this. Stand down lieutenant, that's an order.""</span><br/><br/>Alfrei gritted his teeth so hard. He had been so focused on protecting the cadets that he lost sight of the training's true purpose. In his mind, had he been with another knight in their squad, he would have no doubt ruined these cadets' hope, dreams, and beliefs. Soon the battle started within that cramped space and all he could do is grimace when some of the cadets got smacked around by the Sinners. The tide of battle turned many times, and every time it looked dire for the cadets, Alfrei would turn to his Captain only to see his unwavering eyes that reflected his belief in the cadets.<br/><br/>It was when number Seven, the group leader, rallied his companions for a basic strategy that Guilford smiled. It was simple, against sinners who have considerable speed, three cadets were to engage the three Sinners in physical combat to limit their movements. By doing that they could buy time for the remaining two to cast Penance. The goal is to immobilize two Sinners at once, absolve them from Sin simultaneously and converge on the remaining Sinner for the final blow. Guilford watched the cadets execute their strategy flawlessly and couldn't help himself but feel impressed. It was a hard fought first battle for them, but they managed to pull it off.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Now I really need that note from Lethe...""</span>Guilford trailed off and looked at Alfrei.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Finish this group's prowess report. I'll go check on them.""</span>"
10107,~ Sin ~,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42017,2014-04-15T15:33:38,t.en,"Lethe slowed as the echoes of an unwanted sound came to her ears.  Her hand subconsciously raised, her group's signal to halt.<br/><br/><span style=""color: silver"">""Is that..?""</span>Her inquiry was interrupted when Seraphim suddenly spoke up.  ""I hear fighting."" By now, the squad was all looking to the right, except for Demos. As rear guard, it was his job to look left if everyone was looking right.  (As Seraphim had quipped, it fit him perfectly to have a contrary job!)  Leon spoke up from the back, his embarrassment outweighed by his duty in the squad: “I’m sensing three just-emerged Sinners about five blocks from here.”<br/><br/>His statement was enough to have the entire group pivoting in that direction, their previously leisurely pace picking up in speed.  YunQiao glanced over at their newest member, noting the ‘rookie’ Knight looked uncertain.  “Is something wrong?”  Indecision still warred on Leon’s face before he haltingly admitted, “There are five other presences with the Sinners; they all have holy power but… they’re… not as strong.”  He finally chose the least offensive phrasing possible.  After the Captain’s rebuke, he didn’t want to be too proud but the holy presences confronting the Sinners seemed<span style=""font-style: italic"">really</span>weak.<br/><br/>“Captain! Five already engaging!”  Valiar called forward, receiving a lifted hand from Seraphim in acknowledgement.  Unlike the Captain or Vice Captain, her hand signals had no special meanings attached to them.  One by one, the group took to the rooftops to avoid pedestrian traffic.  The group followed the sounds of fighting, cutting diagonally across the rooftops to shorten the distance between them and the Sinners.  Lethe abruptly changed directions, headed not to the fight but to a point behind it.  The tapping of ten feet hitting rooftops heralded their arrival.<br/><br/><span style=""color: blue""> “""Now I really need that note from Lethe… Finish this group's prowess report. I'll go check on them.""</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: Silver"">“Guilford.”</span>Lethe’s hand came up in both greeting and a signal for her squad to stop.  Blue eyes scanned her fellow Seraph and the Knight beside him but found no signs of combat.  He also seemed very collected given that a fight had just finished.<span style=""color: Silver""> “Is all well?  We sensed three Sinners emerging.”</span>Her hand moved to the side, dismissing her squad to look around.  She walked up to the other Seraph and glanced at the scene before her.  Five cadets were panting by three Penance-bound men.  The glow of recently cast<span style=""font-style: italic"">Absolve</span>s still hung in the air.<span style=""color: Silver""> “I didn’t know you took part in cadet training.”</span>She commented idly, before remembering the statement that had welcomed her squad onto the rooftop.<span style=""color: silver""> “And is there a reason you need a note from me?  I don’t recall--”</span>The flutter of wings and cooing of a carrier pigeon put her words to an end.  The bird hovered in front of her, a message tied to its leg.<span style=""color: Silver""> “receiving any messages…”</span>The white-haired Knight finished her statement drily, plucking both the bird and its message from the air.<span style=""color: Silver""> “Pardon me,”</span>She excused herself to read the message, pausing when she saw Guilford’s crest on the wax stamp.  A glance at the pigeon in her hand confirmed that it was his.<span style=""color: Silver""> “...Should I bother reading this?”</span>She wondered aloud, eyeing the piece of paper in bemusement."
10108,~ Sin ~,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42017,2014-04-15T18:33:25,RealityCheck,"Just as he was about to move towards the cadets, Guilford felt several knight presences coming up from behind. Those presences and the one leading them felt all too familiar. He stood still, delaying his approach to the cadets and turned around. There she was, the White Seraph and her famous squad ready for action.<br/><br/><span style=""color: gray"">“Guilford. Is all well? We sensed three Sinners emerging.”</span><br/><br/>The blue-haired Seraph smiled. ""<span style=""color: #0080FF"">As expected of you Lethe, nothing escapes your attention. I am impressed as always.</span>"" Guilford greeted back with a light wave of his hand. ""<span style=""color: #0080FF"">But please, no need to be so stiff and formal around your knights and mine. Call me like you always used to.""</span>he continued and gestured for Lethe to look behind him. He was happy to see her again in all honesty, but could not afford a lot of moments to show it. They both have been worked to the bone by the High Council lately and there hasn't been a lot of chances for them to catch up. The White Seraph walked towards him and looked at the tired cadets desperately trying to catch their breaths.<br/><br/><span style=""color: gray"">“I didn’t know you took part in cadet training. And is there a reason you need a note from me? I don’t recall--”</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""This is temporary. I had just gotten back from the barrens but the other instructors have their hands tied with the amount of rookies signing up each week. They couldn't find extra manpower to babysit these cadets so the council decided to push the job to me, and that's without much rest too. Besides--""</span>he stopped abruptly.<br/><br/>The sound of wings flapping caught Guilford's attention. At that moment, his carrier pigeon finally found the recipient of his earlier note. The man sighed and shook his head sideways lightly in disapproval. His carrier pigeon always did have a bad habit of slacking off on the job. Perhaps it was time he asked for a new pigeon. He watched Lethe take the note from his pigeon only to give a look of question.<br/><br/><span style=""color: gray"">“...Should I bother reading this?”</span><br/><br/>Guilford sighed and shrugged his shoulders.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""You might as well do, you already have it in your hands after all...""</span>he trailed and looked back to the rookies.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""But I guess what I asked of you in that note won't be necessary now would it? Come, give your men a chance to rest and follow me. I was just about to check on those kids—they just did a splendid job in absolving those three Sinners.""</span>he finished and jumped off the roof to finally get on with checking up on the cadets."
10109,~ Sin ~,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42017,2014-04-15T23:37:52,t.en,"<span style=""color: Silver"">“Well, if we must be overworked, at least it’s for a good reason.”</span>A smile crossed her face at Gil’s words as she looked up from the mysterious note in her hand.<span style=""color: Silver"">“I’m glad to hear more people are taking up the armor.”</span>Her gaze turned in the direction of Palaugrim, murmuring mostly to herself,<span style=""color: Silver"">“There is still so much more to be done.”</span><br/><br/>“Captain?”  Adair asked, having heard enough to know she’d said something but not enough to decipher her words.  With no conflict to be had, the squad has regrouped by their Captain now that she was no longer speaking with Master Guilford.<br/><br/><span style=""color: Silver""> “Nothing, Adair.  Pardon me.”</span>Lethe shook her head, turning her attention to the group assembled around her.<span style=""color: Silver""> “I apologize for the delay, it looks like we’ll be detained once more.”</span>She gnawed on the corner of her lip again, her unfortunate tell of mental conflict.  They needed to check back into the Cathedral to report their progress, but she had hoped to dismiss them before night fell.  After three months on rotation, her squad members deserved what few nights of their own bed that should could grant.  If they waited for the cadet training to end, they probably wouldn’t be able to all get home tonight.<br/><br/><span style=""color: Silver"">“On second thought, never mind.  Please hand in your reports to me.  I’ll drop them off at the Cathedral.”</span>Or another option was she could finish up all the reporting for them.  It looked as if she wouldn’t get the comforts of her own bed tonight.  Despite her words, none of her squad were moving.<br/><br/>“Thank you, Lethe, but we can turn in our own reports.”  Seraphim countered with an easy smile, slipping an arm around the smaller girl for a quick hug.  After working together for six years, the pink haired woman figured she was allowed some liberties on their illustrious captain.<br/><br/>Said illustrious captain was scrunching her nose in disagreement.<span style=""color: silver"">“No, thank <span style=""font-style: italic"">you</span>, everyone, but I insist.  If the Cathedral is as short staffed as Guilford is implying, we’ll probably be sent out again sooner than I wanted.  All of you, home.”</span>She ordered, levelling a flat stare on her squad.  Valiar threw his hands up in surrender, adding with a gruff laugh, “Well, if that’s what you want.”  The last remaining member of her first squad knocked his elbow into Leon, pulled out his report, and handed it over with a thanks.  One by one, the others also pulled out their reports and deposited them in her waiting arms.<br/><br/>“Here, let me help you put them away.”  Seraphim laughed, carefully placing them in the bag Deimos had suddenly procured.  When the last report was in, the pink-haired veteran moved to take the bag, only to find the other Knight had zipped it closed and swung the bag over his shoulder.  “I still need to finish restocking” was the only curt answer given to them.  Seraphim only laughed again in response and turned to punch Adair in the shoulder.  “Come on, oh gallant one, let’s get you back to Grisia and figure out how he’s driven Lesus insane this time.”  The vice captain was reluctantly dragged away, leaving only Lethe, Deimos, and Guilford’s lieutenant on the ceiling.  The former was eyeing her subordinate, contemplating the merits of ordering him to hand over the bag.  The pale blond Knight only smiled in response.  “Shall we get going, Captain?  I believe Master Guilford wanted you to check on the cadets.”<br/><br/><span style=""color: Silver"">“Meh!”</span>Lethe responded sulkily, knowing she wouldn’t be able to dismiss her Provisions Manager. Smoothing her face into placidity once more, she belatedly followed her fellow Seraph to the ground to greet the cadets.<br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">~~~~~~~~~~~~~</div><br/><br/>The trainees shared a breathless laugh, the adrenaline pumping through their veins still making them shaky.  Around them, the former Sinners were passed out from the strain of being<span style=""font-style: italic"">Absolve</span>d, held up only by the<span style=""font-style: italic"">Penance</span>’s embraces.<br/><br/>“Oh.. Oh my light.”  One of the trainees stuttered out, “I didn’t think we were going to make that.”  He laughed again, hysterical in his relief.<br/><br/>“But-But we<span style=""font-style: italic"">diiiid</span>.”  A fellow shaky voice drawled out, “<span style=""font-style: italic"">And</span>we were able to absolve them and we<span style=""font-weight: bold"">totally</span>rocked.”  She lifted a fist up to the other girl next to her, exchanging a victorious fist bump.  “Good job, Seven.”<br/><br/>The impromptu leader was still heaving in exhaustion, though a flush was crawling its way over his face at the sounds of agreement the rest of his team was making.  Before he could stutter out a response, the thump of boots hitting the ground drew all five cadets’ eyes to the newcomer.<br/><br/>“Ma-Master Guilford!”  As one, the trainees scrambled to their feet (not all were successful), trying to get in a semblance of order."
10110,~ Sin ~,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42017,2014-04-16T10:09:54,RealityCheck,"<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""As you were.""</span>Guilford ordered the cadets and slowly walked towards them. They however, did not budge, in hopes to impress the Seraph before them with their discipline. With a raised brow, Gil knew what they were trying to portray. In their own right, the cadets were saying,<span style=""font-weight: bold"">we're ready</span>.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Very well, line up.""</span>Guilford said, arms crossing before his chest.<br/><br/>The cadets scrambled once more and then lined up before Guiford, each of them stiff with anticipation yet, their eyes betrayed them for a show of exhaustion. They lined up in order of their numbers which made Guilford start from his left. He walked over to the brunette cadet and placed his left hand firmly on her shoulder.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Six, you were too slow but your magic is impeccable.""</span>Moments later, a glow of light from Guilford's hands slowly engulfed the cadet, her scratches, bruises and minor wounds healing in the process.<br/><br/>""M-Master Guilford! Y-you don't have--"" she whelped but was silenced by a hand gesture from Guilford.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""I cannot let Octavia see her cadets in bad shape now can I?""</span>he said smiling and continued to heal number six. ""Woah... this is amazing! I can never get my Healing to feel this good!""<br/><br/>The other cadets began to wonder how number six felt while being healed by Guilford. They anxiously waited their turn to experience the same thing number six did. Once done, Guilford moved on to the next cadet, skipping seven and eight intentionally. The two just had to swallow a gulp of air.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Nine, you lack precision but you're strong and tough.""</span>Guilford said and placed his left hand on the young man's shoulder to begin healing. The young gray-haired cadet's eyes slowly widened at the sensation. It felt entirely different from getting healed by the nurses back in training camp. ""It feels like... I'm being caressed by gentle warmth... it's so relaxing!""<br/><br/>Guilford then moved to the last cadet in their group, the little blonde girl. He once again crossed his arms before his chest and looked at the cadet straight in the eyes.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Number ten, you were all over the place. However, you possess splendid coordination skills and played the support role perfectly. You and number six work remarkably well together.""</span>He commented and began healing the little girl. Her eyes instantly closed but she slowly began to relax after a few seconds in Guilford's Healing. A mild smile seen obvious in her lips.<br/><br/>Once he had completely healed the three, Guilford stepped back and looked at the two he intentionally skipped.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Seven and eight, step forward.""</span>he called out. Guilford could already see the frustration building in their eyes. The two were obviously trying to figure out what they did wrong or where they messed up. Guilford chuckled lightly after hearing a thump of boots from behind him.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Do not worry, I merely want to introduce you to someone.""</span>he said and moved to the side, revealing the white Knight that had just joined the scene.<br/><br/>The earlier emotions the two felt rapidly switched to awe and admiration as their eyes saw the one who landed behind Guilford.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">""Oh... my...""</span>seven trailed.<br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">""...light...""</span>eight finished.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""It's rude to stare, and stop drooling seven.""</span>Guilford said before glancing at Lethe and walking towards her.<br/><br/>Once he was close enough for private conversation, he looked at his fellow Seraph and figured that given her expression and having read his earlier note, she had an idea to what he was trying to achieve. Shaking his head sideways, Guilford spoke in a lowered tone.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""I haven't had much rest lately Lethe. My holy power is dangerously low, I would be in your debt if you could finish healing those two for me.""</span>he said and tapped her shoulder twice then leaned down closer to her ear.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Once you're done, we have to talk. I found something.""</span>he whispered then straightened his back and went on with his usual expression.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Oh yeah, it would be really nice of you to give those two words of wisdom as well.""</span>he finished with a sly smile and winked at Lethe before walking back and standing beside Lethe's subordinate.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Deimos, it's been a while.""</span>he greeted and took his spot beside the knight.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""I've heard some rumors from other knights that your squad's movements are being limited. Is there any truth to this?""</span>he asked curiously, his mind already processing possible cause and effect scenarios. Before Deimos could answer, Guilford recalled another important thing worth mentioning.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""I don't suppose your squad encountered any Pure Sinners in Lindela have you?""</span>he questioned again, not really expecting any answer of the sort.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Because we took care of one a couple weeks ago...""</span>he trailed to silence, recalling the events on the said week, his eyes falling to a certain sharpness to their look.<br/><br/>It came as a puzzle to him with regards to how a Pure Sinner managed to cross their defense line between Palaugrim and Lindela. Then there was this sample of crystalized essence of sin he picked up and contained for analysis during his short time in the barrens. Guilford could not help but feel there is a connection of some sort. That is why he wanted to venture out further into Palaugrim along with Lethe's squad to investigate. Although this might not really be the best of times for either squad, Guilford could find no other option. Even after being overworked by the council, their respective squads are still the only viable choice for the investigation. He strongly believes that it would be highly dangerous for any other squad to do the investigation themselves."
10111,~ Sin ~,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42017,2014-04-17T02:37:10,t.en,"Lethe touched the ground and scanned the situation in front of her.  All five cadets were now on their feet and staring at Gil.  No eyes flickered in her direction. Hmm.  She had just turned to assess the scene--two redeemed Sinners near the dead end and one by the entrance--when awed whispers caught her attention.  She looked back at the speakers; two cadets were standing in front of the other three and Gil was practically smirking at her.  Her head tilted to one side in confusion.  Was there something funny about her approach?<br/><br/>She nodded her head in acknowledgment at the other Seraph’s words.  He didn’t have enough power to heal five cadets?  That was troubling.  And another example of the High Council favoring Gil’s squad over hers.  Whatever he wanted to discuss, she hoped she’d be allowed to help with it.  But she was glad she’d sent her team ahead of her; it sounded even more likely their break would be cut short.<br/><br/>Wait, why was he winking at her?  Words of wisdom?  She had arrived after they’d finished!  What could she add?  Before she could protest, Gil had already walked past her towards Deimos.  With an uneasy smile, she walked towards the two cadets.  Healing first, scramble to think of something worthwhile to say during that reprieve.<br/><br/><span style=""color: silver""> “Excuse me.”</span>She requested, placing a hand on Cadet Seven.  He stuttered something in response, but it didn’t sound like a negation.  She gathered her magic and then let it flow into the other Pure.  His eyes closed, his body relaxing as her magic washed over him.  Cadet Eight was still staring at her with wide eyes as if a Pure Sinner was standing behind her.  Somehow, most people seemed to have this reaction to her; it was a bit depressing.  When she finished healing the first Cadet, the white-haired Knight turned her attention to the other.  Although his eyes were still abnormally large, he had offered his palm to her.<span style=""color: silver""> “Thank you.”</span>She placed her hand in his and resumed the healing spell.  Cadet Seven was now staring at her drowsily.<br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">~~~~~</div><br/>Deimos nodded in acknowledgement of the other Knight’s presence, face turned towards the blue-haired Seraph even as his eyes roamed the area.  “There has been an unusual influx of Sinners near the borders.”  He paused in contemplation but then added.  “Captain Kobayashi’s squad has been taking heavy injuries; we spent half a month buffing up their ranks.”  An amused smirk suddenly appeared on his face before it was smoothed away.<br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">~~~~~</div><br/><br/><span style=""color: Silver""> “First, thank you for your help in taking up the armor.  It is brave souls like yours that illuminate the darkness and raise the fallen back into the Divine Light.  However, bravery must be tempered by caution; rushing into a fight allows ambushes to occur”</span>Lethe nodded at the man imprisoned by the entrance of the alley.<span style=""color: Silver""> “And unnecessary injuries.  You should all strive to improve your situational awareness, not one of you noticed my entrance although neither Deimos nor I took pains to hide our arrival.  Coordination is also key in becoming a successful Knight.  Although each of you are strong, it is teamwork that will enable you to overcome previously insurmountable obstacles.  From your injuries, I’m assuming you did not first designate roles for each member.  Preparation and hard work are your keys to victory; remember, you are only as good as your last practice.”</span>The white Knight paused in her lecture, seeing glassy eyes staring back at her.  One of the girls sniffed with a heavy swallow; another Cadet’s lip trembled.<span style=""color: Silver"">”However…”</span>She drew out the word, trying to determine her next words.<span style=""color: Silver"">“remember that we criticize not to cut you down, but to build you up.  We see weaknesses that could be taken advantage of and lead to--critical injuries.”</span>She probably shouldn’t scare the Cadets off by mentioning death.  In truth, she had the feeling that she should wrap this up before she crushed their dreams.<br/><br/><span style=""color: Silver"">“You were all fortunate enough to have Master Guilford oversee your training.  Master Guilford is the most skilled Knight I’ve had the pleasure of working with and leads the strongest Squad among the Pure; I would strongly recommend that you take to heart whatever advice he’s left for you.  Also, I must congratulate you all; few cadets are able to take down three Sinners at once.  My squad had moved to intercept but it appears we were superfluous.”</span>She smiled brightly at the group before turning to address her squad member:<span style=""color: Silver"">“Deimos.  Please assist the cadets in restraining the redeemed ones and prepare them for transport.  They will need to recover at a Church and I would like to see if we can help them with whatever issue let Sin creep into their heart.”</span>She bowed to the cadets and then turned to walk back to her fellow Seraph.<br/><br/>No longer facing the cadets, Lethe let a silent sigh fall from her lips.  Even after all the speeches she had been forced to make over the years, she was still uncomfortable with the attention.  She was just a Knight one step away from Sin; Guilford would be much more appropriate for such public displays.  But then there would be no Knights to spread the Divine Light throughout Palaugrim, because she was too untrustworthy.  A tap on her hand shook her from her circling thoughts.  She looked up in time to catch a glimpse of yellow irises before Deimos passed her.  She had the best squad members,<span style=""font-style: italic"">ever</span>.<br/><br/><span style=""color: Silver""> “There was something you wanted to discuss, Gil?”</span>"
10112,~ Sin ~,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42017,2014-04-17T06:11:17,RealityCheck,"<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Yes there is something I wish for your help with. Give me a moment...""</span>he paused and looked up behind him.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Alfrei! Is that prowess report done yet?""</span>he called out. His lieutenant jumped down from the roof kicking up a bit of dust upon landing to join both Seraphs. He almost immediately reached out to hand Guilford the prowess report, ""My apologies for taking so long, here it is."" said the man. Eyes narrowing just a little bit, Guilford sighed.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""I do not recall being these cadets' instructor. Alfrei, I want you to go with Deimos and escort the cadets back to Instructor Octavia; number seven passed out and eight is locked in a dreamy haze.""</span>he paused again, chuckling lightly.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""I doubt they'd both make it back in one piece.""</span>Guilford said while taking a look at the cadets, amused by Lethe's effect on most male cadets, and even more amused that she remains oblivious to it.<br/><br/>""Aren't we supposed to head back to rendezvous with the rest of the squad after this training is over?"" Alfrei inquired just before moving towards the cadets. Guilford looked at Lethe, then back to his lieutenant.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""I have something I wish to discuss with Master Lethe.""</span>He responded, his tone dropping down a note. Alfrei's expression in turn changed, like he had his sword drawn and is standing on the battlefield. ""Is it about... that?"" he continued. Guilford simply nodded to answer.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Tell Bryn to have the rest of the squad return to Gless, get some well-deserved rest all of you.""</span>Guilford said and turned to his fellow Seraph. He wrapped an arm around her shoulder lightly, urging her to walk with him along the streets of Lindela.<br/><br/><br/>____________________________________________________________________________________<br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""I don't supposed you have been to the Barrens lately...""</span>he trailed and scrambled for his Traunz pouch. He then walked over to one of the shops, bought two famous carbonated honeydew drinks and handed one bottle to his companion.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""When we were down there, I found a lot of this growing in pockets everywhere.""</span>he continued, holding up a small glass contraption before Lethe's eyes. It contained a piece of crystal glowing an eerie purple and had a familiar feel of sin to it, although the one in his hands were greatly reduced.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""This is the reason why my holy power is at at a dangerous low. It took nearly everything I had just to reduce its harmfulness to containable levels,""</span>he paused and tucked the crystal container away in the safety of his pouch.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""I know what you're thinking. You're right, the Essence of Sin down there crystallized, but the real concern is that they are being mined.""</span><br/><br/>Guilford continued walking the streets with Lethe, watching the people as they go about their daily lives. In his mind, those who seek chaos have finally set their eyes on Lindela. If they don't act soon, whatever little peace these people knew would become a nightmare.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Nearly a month ago, my squad went on an eradication mission in the depths of Palaugrim. We took out a nest of Pure Sinners along with several other squads while we were there however,""</span>he paused and took a gulp from his drink.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""We were not able to investigate what they were doing in the nest, their aura of sin took a tremendous toll on most of the knights there that time. I think they were researching how to use this crystal.""</span>he added.<br/><br/>Several more minutes of walking, the two had reached a quarantined part of Lindela. The place was trashed, definitely signs of a fierce battle taking place. Much of the surrounding structures as well as the ground were severely damaged. Several knight squads were stationed there to prevent people from coming too close. These knights were on cleansing duty.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""This is the place where we took down a Pure Sinner two weeks ago,""</span>he paused, acknowledging the greetings from the squad leaders.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Normally, it doesn't take a whole day to cleanse a Pure Sinner's aura of sin. These knights have been here for two weeks now trying to cleanse the taint.""</span>he continued.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""I need your help Lethe.""</span>Guilford added."
10113,~ Sin ~,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42017,2014-04-18T04:54:06,t.en,"Lethe followed the other Knight's lead without protest.  Whatever it was, it must have been important for him to take her aside like this.  The two wandered through the city, the otherwise pleasant afternoon soured by Gil's words.  Her drink remained untouched in her hand.  By the time the two reached Gil’s destination, a frown was visible on the woman's face.<br/><br/><span style=""color: silver"">""Two weeks?""</span>She parroted in shock, disbelief requiring a confirmation she hadn't heard wrong initially.  Her focus turned from the Knight beside her to the wreckage in front.  The taint of Sin was faint from where she stood, undoubtedly a testament to the hard work of the Knights standing guard on the periphery.  If the Sin was as strong as Gil implied, and Lethe had no reason to disbelieve him, an uncontained source in the midst of the city could easily undo much of the work the Pure had accomplished in Lindela.<br/><br/>She stepped forwards towards the closest squad leader.<br/><br/><span style=""color: silver"">""Squad leader Marion, may I enter?""</span>The Knight nodded in agreement and she breached the premises.  The essence of Sin was strong; again, she couldn't believe the wreckage had been purged of its fallen occupant two weeks ago.  She had met Sinners with less taint than was palpable here.  But if Gil's words were to be believed, perhaps she shouldn't be surprised.<br/><br/>A leap forward had her wings unfurling behind her as she took to the skies for a better look.  It was a scene of devastation with trashed buildings sagging across the lot.  However, her vantage from above revealed nothing new.  If not for the steady thrum of vileness, she would have assumed it to be exactly what it appeared. Her boots touched down on a broken beam, the highest vantage she could find near the center of the battlefield.  She brought her hands to her chest and closed her eyes; her keys slid in on themselves and then vanished.  Their presence would hinder her search.  One by one she turned off her senses.  First to go was her sense of smell, then the bustle of the crowds faded from her ears to be overtaken by the sound of her heartbeat.  That too receded until all she was aware of was the sensation of evil swirling around her.  It caressed her skin, trying to tempt her one way then another but this too was blocked from her mind.  For Sin to have lingered this long, there must be a source hidden here in the wreckage.  The tugging of sin transformed into a pulse. It was so faint, she doubted that she would have felt its beat if she hadn't already presumed its presence.  It was to her left, coming from below.  A basement, perhaps?<br/><br/>Hazy blue eyes turned in that direction, sight focused not on the physical realm but a divine one where only sin and the light resided.  The white haired Knight unconsciously jumped towards the pulsing darkness.  She slipped effortlessly under the caved roof and brazenly walked towards the source of Sin, only to be stopped by the physical realm.  A tangle of support beams had fallen and blockaded her path, another barrier to ending Sin.  Blinking her eyes, Lethe tried to clear the divine realm from her sight.  It would be no use in this endeavor.  Placing her shoulder against the first beam, she leaned against it to try to move it out of the way."
10114,~ Sin ~,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42017,2014-04-18T10:30:36,RealityCheck,"""Master Guilford, would it be wise to let Master Lethe search alone?"" Marion asked, watching the other Seraph find a vantage point.<br/><br/>If there still was a Pure Sinner lurking around, then it obviously isn't wise. However, since his squad has already taken care of it long before, Guilford reassured the squad leader with a simple hand gesture. He would have joined the search himself were it not for his weakened holy power; there was only so much he could do with such limited resource.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""How goes the cleansing Marion?""</span>Guilford questioned, eyes scanning the other knights that have casted<span style=""font-style: italic"">Repent</span>.<br/><br/>The squad leader looked around as well, pointing out several squad members on break. He then faced Guilford with a dire look on his face. ""As you can see Master Guilford, we have been taking shifts in cleansing, but the taint keeps coming back, like there's another source for it."" he answered, worry evident in his eyes. Guilford looked down lightly, contemplating on what he already knew. His suspicion would seem spot on after he had procured a sample of that crystallized essence from the barrens. ""We have also tried searching the perimeter but we couldn't find a Pure Sinner in hiding elsewhere."" Marion added.<br/><br/>In his mind, Guilford knew that the effort these men are putting into cleansing the taint was no more than containing an outbreak rather than neutralizing it. Taking another look at the exhausted men, Guilford thought long and hard before he stepped forward without a word to Marion.<br/><br/>""Master Guilford?"" the squad leader asked, head tilted lightly to one side.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""It would seem Lethe found something. Have yours and the other squads surround the structure with Repent, I'm going to look as well.""</span>Guilford ordered, eyes focused on Lethe.<br/><br/>""<span style=""font-style: italic"">Like I'm going to let you! Stay where you are Captain!</span>"" yelled a female voice from behind the two.<br/><br/>The Seraph stopped instantly at the command of the voice. Guilford then felt chills run down his spine in waves. He knew that voice all too well to know that if he turned around, he would see his second-in-command Brynhildr and her fierce eyes that were no doubt trained on him. Composing himself as fast as he was startled, Guilford turned his head right to glance at his subordinate.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""I had Alfrei tell you to dismiss the squad. What are you doing here?""</span>Guilford asked, only to be surprised upon seeing Alfrei and the rest of his squad right behind his second-in-command.<br/><br/>""Sorry Captain, I worried,"" Alfrei replied sheepishly followed by a halfhearted laugh. ""and so did the others when I told them."" he added.<br/><br/>His second-in-command rolled her eyes. ""Honestly... what were you thinking? Going in that condition is reckless!"" Brynhildr lectured, both hands firmly placed at the side of her hips. ""Squad leader Marion, have you tried feeling Master Guilford's presence?"" she snapped at the other man. The startled Marion took a few seconds to spiritually feel Guilford's presence, only to find out his current condition followed by disbelief forming on his face. ""I-I had no idea! He seemed fine to me... I beg your forgiveness for not noticing sooner."" the squad leader pleaded, fumbling some of his words.<br/><br/>""He seemed fine? That's how he always seems! Sheesh Captain! I can't even leave you alone for a second! I knew I should have gone with you instead of Alfrei..."" Brynhildr went on, her words becoming mumbles to Guilford and the others as she continued to rant her heart out.<br/><br/>""Master Guilford, perhaps your vice captain is right. Your exhaustion is at its peak."" Marion commented as he turned to the Seraph.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""I know,""</span>Guilford acknowledged.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""me and my squad have been deployed between missions without ample time to recuperate.""</span><br/><br/>""...did you hear me Captain? Next time you're going to do something reckless, tell us so we can be there for you!"" Brynhildr finally finished. Guilford sighed in defeat, smiling lightly at the sight of his squad all sharing the same determined look.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Yes Bryn, I heard you just fine. Very well then. Since you're all here, please assist Lethe over there,""</span>he said, pointing at the structure where the other Seraph was.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""remember, you all know what to do should it be there.""</span><br/><br/>His squad deployed after acknowledging his orders immediately making their way to the said structure. In there, they found Master Lethe trying to push apart a large fallen beam away from the floor. Georg and Joaquim were the first to step forward, taking hold of the beam from both ends, ""Allow us to help Master Lethe."" they both said and lifted the beam out of the way without much effort. Hyuga was the next to step forward, bowing politely before Lethe. ""Master Lethe, the captain suspects that the taint here is being caused by a crystallized essence of sin. I'm sure he already showed it to you."" he trailed and began to channel his holy power, as did the rest of Guilford's squad. ""As you can see, that thing is quite hard to deal with but, with all of us here, I'm sure our combined Banish would suffice. However, for our own safety, I would like everyone to cast Prayer before we go down."" Hyuga finished and knelt down, readying himself to open the basement doors.<br/><br/>After casting her Prayer, Brynhildr walked closer to the others, stopping just beside the white Seraph. ""Master Lethe, the High Council has yet to learn about the existence of these crystals. We were just about to turn in the sample the captain has but got delayed by the cadets' field mission. Should we find some down there, please help us in containing it."" she finished and nodded at Hyuga to open the doors.<br/><br/>As soon as the man did, a wave of negative energy escaped the confines of the basement, threatening to consume the minds of any normal person to be engulfed in it. Had Guilford not asked the knights to surround the structure with Repent, it would no doubt spread and infect those living nearby. The sheer amount of Sin's essence trying to break through Repent made Guilford's eyes turn fierce. It was enough evidence to believe that the Pure Sinners were already on the phase of experimenting with it.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Lethe... guys... be safe.""</span>"
10115,~ Sin ~,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42017,2014-04-19T15:53:49,t.en,"Deimos handed the redeemed Sinners and the cadets off to their instructor, gaze wandering around him in curiosity.  The Captain was still missing, as was Master Guilford.  The other Seraph’s squad had huddled together and Brynhildr looked decided upset.  She had probably just heard about her Captain walking off with his.  Amusement bubbled up within him at the thought; it was obvious that the blue haired Knight had a preference for her Knight Captain.  Master Guilford walking off with another female, especially the ‘famous White Seraph,’ another Knight who easily surpassed her, would no doubt leave her in a tizzy.  He was about to dismiss the other squad form his consideration, for he had his own tasks his Captain had commanded he complete, when the mass movement of Guilford’s squad caught his attention.  Their demeanor appeared too grim for them to be out relaxing and they were headed away from the elevator shaft that connected Gless and Lindela.  To his knowledge, none of Squad Prissy lived on Lindela.<br/><br/>To follow them, to get the squad, or to turn in these reports?  In the first and second options, he risked the Captain being upset at him for not following her orders.  In the third, he risked Lethe being injured and having the entire squad berate him for allowing her to be injured.  Really, there was no question.  Waving goodbye to the five cadets he and Alfrei had accompanied, the yellow eyed Knight drifted towards the Golden Sun.  He might be able to catch Seraphim before she left Adair’s home.<br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">~~~~~</div><br/><br/>The groaning of stressed wood.  A flurry of footsteps approaching.  Too solid for Sinners.  A Knight Squad?  Blue eyes tracked the sounds even as she continued to push the beam out of the way.  A blue-haired Knight in gray armor led a group of other Knights in, two bulky men stepping forward to help her with her task.<br/><br/><span style=""color: silver""> “Joaquim.  Georg. Brynhildr.”</span>Lethe greeted the three, bowing her head in acknowledgment of the former two’s words.  Between Gil’s two Rear Guards, the mess that had been blocking her path was soon cleared.  Meanwhile, another of Gil’s squad had stepped forward and started speaking.  What was his name again?  Soren? Hiashi?  None sounded correct.  Even as her mind wandered, she followed the other Knight’s instructions.  The glow of<span style=""font-style: italic"">Prayer</span>shone around her and the other Knights present, a mantle of purity against whatever evil waited behind the basement door.<br/><br/>The door was opened and a miasma of Sin rushed for freedom.  Lethe walked forward but stopped at the door. The glow of<span style=""font-style: italic"">Prayer</span>dimmed around her hand and she tentatively touched the door, sliding her finger along the grain of the wood.  There.  She followed the indent in a large curve until she reached the end of the wood.  It appeared to go on off the door.  Reaching as high as she could, the let all of her fingers graze the door, noting various strokes of depressed wood.<br/><br/><span style=""color: silver""> “Sketchpad and pen.”</span>She ordered, her attention still trying to decipher whatever had been carved onto the door.  When Deimos failed to appear at her side, Lethe turned her head at her squad only to remember it wasn’t her squad with her.  She resisted the urge to sigh and instead fished out her own scroll of paper and pen.  It was meant more for brief missives than drawing, but it would have to do.  She sketched down the symbol she had felt and then looked at in confusion.  It wasn’t a symbol she had seen before.  However, Sin’s eye stared back at her.<br/><br/><a class=""postlink"" href=""http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v664/EvanescentBreeze/CreativeFreedom/sinLethe/sin6-symbol_zpsa4a3a74e.jpg"">[ img ]</a><br/><br/>Lethe turned her attention away from the puzzling symbol and peered into the basement.  Her eyes could make out vague shapes, but nothing concrete.<br/><br/><span style=""color: Silver""> “Could someone please form some illumination, non-holy based.  If not, we’ll use torches.  Defensive caster, Brynhildr, to me.  Joaquim, you and another form <span style=""font-style: italic"">Repent</span>s to minimize the spread of Sin’s essence from here.  Vice Captain, please disperse your team as you see fit.  Three will wait up here.”</span><br/><br/>She waited for the team to reassemble itself per her and Bryn’s orders.  A young blond woman stepped forward and released balls of fire, shedding light on the underground room’s contents.<br/><br/>It appeared deceptively normal.  There was a long table at the back of the room with various containers.  A forge of some sort sat in one corner; from the rods stacked near it, Lethe would hazard a guess that it was for glass blowing.  Some burned papers were scattered by the now cold forge.  The ground was speckled with indents, perhaps from the Pure Sinner’s movements?  The walls were scratched with characters and emblems, Sin’s eye predominant among them.  It was… unsettling.<br/><br/>The white Knight rallied herself and strode into the room with apparent unconcern.  Her temporary team followed.  Now on the floor of the basement, she could see a stack of crystallized Sin sitting on the ground like discarded books.  She turned to see how the others were faring and caught sight of the rest of the symbol extending beyond the doorframe.<br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center;""><a class=""postlink"" href=""http://img.photobucket.com/albums/v664/EvanescentBreeze/CreativeFreedom/sinLethe/Lissandra-crest_zps9f64d05b.png"">[ img ]</a></div><br/><br/>She deliberately turned her attention back to the stack of crystallized Sin in front of her.  She reached a hand out but drew back with a hiss.  The essence of Sin was too strong for her to touch.  Lethe cast another<span style=""font-style: italic"">Prayer</span>on herself and then a third concentrated in her hand.  This time, she could pick up the crystal and place it on the worktable.  Two of her keys emerged, this time in miniature form, and whirled around the stone.  Everyone thought her<span style=""font-style: italic"">Heaven’s Judgment</span>swords were used purely for offensive but they were more than that to her.  With her keys siphoning her magic and focusing it on suppressing the effect of that crystal, Lethe turned her attention back to the remaining stones and Gil’s squad.<br/><br/><span style=""color: Silver""> “Shall we, then?”</span>She asked with a nod to the group, letting Brynhildr take lead as her squad had experience with the crystals before."
10116,~ Sin ~,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42017,2014-04-19T18:22:27,RealityCheck,"""You like doodling do you not? Why didn't you hand Master Lethe your sketchpad and pen?"" Joaquim asked Natalia while holding up his Repent before the basement doors. Startled at the question, Natalia immediately averted her eyes from Joaquim's gaze and blushed, her Repent flickering in response.<br/><br/>""Focus Natalia."" Alfrei ordered.<br/><br/>Joaquim chuckled. ""I can only assume you didn't want her seeing your drawings correct?"" he mused, making the younger knight blush even more. ""Y-yes.. I suppose you could say that."" she answered meekly, catching the attention of Alfrei who was standing guard. Using cunning tactics, Alfrei gracefully swung his sheathed sword towards Natalia's back, snatching her pack in the process.<br/><br/>""H-hey!"" Natalia protested, her Repent nearly breaking down when she did. ""I told you to focus! Do you want sin's essence to continue burdening the tired men outside?"" Alfrei retorted while rummaging through Natalia's pack. Joaquim simply chuckled. ""B-but! Lieutenant!"" Natalia hissed but stopped when her eyes met Alfrei's stern gaze. ""Good. I see we understand each other. Now let's see,"" he mumbled, mostly to himself while flipping through pages of Natalia's sketchpad. ""trees, trees, more trees, wait... is this the Captain? Huh? Him again? More of him..."" Alfrei smirked. He placed the sketchpad back into Natalia's pack and looked at the blushing woman. ""I didn't think you liked him that much."" he teased.<br/><br/>""T-that's not for me! Somebody asked me to draw it!"" she countered and sealed her lips with a pout.<br/>""Fine, fine, let's focus on the task at hand. If we're lucky, that<span style=""font-style: italic"">thing</span>from before won't come out of it this time."" Alfrei commented and resumed his post. ""I wish it was that easy Lieutenant, but we have to be ready just in case."" Joaquim added.<br/><br/>____________________________________________________________________________________<br/><br/>""As expected of Master Lethe. Knights of Seraph ranking are on a whole different level."" Hyuga whispered to Vlad as they watched the white knight at work. Vlad simply nodded in agreement. The other knights that were looking around what seemed like a laboratory of sorts gathered around Lethe as she held the crystallized essence before them.<br/><br/><span style=""color: gray"">“Shall we, then?”</span><br/><br/>Brynhildr, Hyuga, Georg and Vlad had to gulp down a little air with the tension they were feeling. Last time they handled containing a sample of the same crystal ended up with their Captain being as he is now, greatly weakened. Hyuga being the most studious among the squad began speaking. ""Master Lethe, just so you know, this crystal is fragile, especially when struck with holy power. Balancing our holy power will be the key to containing it."" he reminded. The blue haired knight scoffed at Hyuga. ""Of all the important things to remind Master Lethe, you miss out on<span style=""font-style: italic"">that</span>thing?"" she asked, her right hand beginning to glow with holy power. The others assumed position and began channeling their power as well, aiming for the crystal locked in Lethe's holy swords, awaiting Bryn's command.<br/><br/>""Master Lethe, we'll try our absolute best not to shatter the crystal but you ought to know this before we start. Should the unfortunate happen and crystal breaks, a manifestation of Sin will come out of it, taking the form of the one who last touched it. It's extremely dangerous. Our squad battled with one down in the Barrens and had it not been for the Captain, some of us might not have made it back alive."" She finished, eyes locked onto Lethe's blue ones.<br/><br/>""What are you worried for Bryn? Master Lethe is a Seraph. We should be fine right?"" Hyuga asked. The others seemed like they wanted to sink their faces into their palms after hearing his words. Georg and Vlad looked at each other and then to Lethe. ""In any case Master Lethe, please be ready. If we're unfortunate and it does break, we'll have no choice but to fight Sin's version of you."" Vlad warned. ""As we did with the Captain's."" Georg added.<br/><br/>""Then let us begin..."" Bryn trailed and began casting her Banish.<br/><br/>The others followed her lead, letting the light of Banish gently caress the crystal, as if coaxing it to let the light inside. Fumes of dark purple light resisted at first, pushing back the golden light from all angles. It took several minutes of gently assaulting the crystal with holy energy before the knights managed to wear down the purple light coming out of it. Beads of sweat already rolling down the side of their faces, the four knights together with Lethe poured their light into the crystal. For such a small piece of stone to be so much trouble, the knights could only wonder what horrors the Sinners could achieve when they master using the crystal.<br/><br/>""Nearly... there..."" Bryn huffed, giving out gentle bursts of light in a continuous flow. The others shared the same fatigue. Their squad never really had any ample rest throughout the months they have been deployed. But for such a thing to exist and is out in the open, they could not let their fatigue get the best of them. All four shared the same ferocity and determination in their eyes, refusing to let Sin get the upper hand. All those years they have been under Guilford is not for nothing. If there's anything these knights have learned under his leadership, it was to give even when there's nothing left to give, and to continue fighting when no one is left with the will to carry on.<br/><br/>Finally, after more than half an hour of gently feeding the crystal with holy energy, the purple light became dormant within. Hyuga was the first to cease casting Banish. He plopped down to one knee, trying to catch his breath in huge heaves. ""Oh for the light of... I never exerted so much holy power in my life!"" he exclaimed, almost wanting to lie down on his back and sleep. The others ceased their magic as well and sighed in relief. The miasma of sin that previously lingered in the air is now nowhere to be felt. On shaky knees, Brynhildr pulled out the same container used by Guilford to house the mellowed down crystal. She walked forward to the Seraph, silence engulfing the basement.<br/><br/>""It's not over until it's contained..."" Bryn said. However, just as she was about to pluck the crystal from Lethe's magic swords, the sound of cracking glass caught her ears.<br/><br/>Her eyes instantly widened in shock, hands stopping just a few inches away from the crystal. Her entire being froze on the spot, instantly recalling the last time a crystal like this broke on them, simultaneous with the chills she felt running down her spine.<br/><br/>""This... can't be... why?"" she stuttered while staggering back.<br/><br/>Then the earth began to rumble. ""Everyone! We have to get out of here now!"" Georg yelled at the top of his lungs.<br/><br/>____________________________________________________________________________________<br/><br/>Ouside, Guilford and the other knights felt the rumble. Panic and confusion began to consume the others. At the same time, the calmness Guilford felt was instantly washed away by worry. The squad leader Marion turned to him for answers. ""Master Guilford! What's going on?!""<br/><br/>He could only say what was obvious.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""It can't be good. Marion, have all squads take formation and prepare for combat! Whatever comes out of there will be nothing like the ones you ever faced before! Hold steady everyone! We cannot let it run free!""</span>"
10117,~ Sin ~,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42017,2014-04-19T21:31:42,t.en,"A roar of laughter burst out of the three story house, signaling its occupants were still present.  The sign on the door was flipped to “Closed,” but it didn’t deter Deimos from ringing the bell.  Another roar of laughter could be heard, followed by some grumbling and then the sound of footsteps.<br/><br/>“Excuse us, but we’re closed earl—Deimos! I didn’t realize you were coming”  Roland’s apology turned into surprise, but the brunette nevertheless unlocked the door and let the Knight inside.  Deimos merely nodded in greeting and walked up the stairs to the living quarters.  Adair was smiling at whatever had just been said and Seraphim’s arm was wrapped around her stomach, a clear sign she either had cramps or had laughed too much.<br/><br/>“Roland! Lesus is being mean again!”  Adair’s older brother pouted, turning teary blue eyes towards the newcomers.  It was hard to believe that this childish man was the serious Vice Captain's older brother.  The others had also turned at the sound of the opening door, only to be greeted by both Deimos and Roland.  The mood immediately sunk into solemnity as Adair stood up and strode over.<br/><br/>“Deimos.”  Adair greeted, green eyes roving his subordinate’s form and noting the bag of reports still hanging from the other Knight’s shoulder.<br/><br/>“Want to take a walk?”  The pale blond man offered, yellow eyes already turning to look out the window.  There was a thump of boots on wood as Seraphim rocked back onto her feet and stood up, signaling her intent to come along.  Adair simply nodded in response and walked to the chair his armor was still stacked on to put the pieces back on.  Grisia came over the help, worry evident in the older blond’s eyes.<br/><br/>“There was an attack in Lindela’s District 8 about two weeks ago.  There are rumors down low that it was a Pure Sinner.  No one’s quite sure though, since the place has been under guard ever since and no one’s been allowed close.”  Lesus spoke up, hands deftly wrapping up three sandwiches for the Knights to take.  He handed one out to each Knight and then the group walked to the door.<br/><br/>“May the Divine Light protect you.”  Grisia blessed, the solemnity in his voice a reminder of why the blond had once been the Cathedral’s best Advocate.<br/><br/>Adair hugged his brother in response and then the three Knights were walking back out in search of their errant Captain.<br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">~~~~~~~</div><br/><br/>“That area has had Knights 24/7 for the past two weeks!  I can’t believe it!”  The blond woman huffed in disbelief, poking whatever was in the pan with a spatula.  Her frown indicated it wasn’t ready yet.  She turned to face her husband only to sigh in exasperation.<br/><br/>“Okay! Okay! You’re allowed to go!”  She permitted with an exasperated smile.  Valiar hadn’t even said anything yet but the expression on his face was clear: he wanted to check out the quarantine.  “Try to be back in time for dinner?”  She asked, dropping a kiss on his cheek as she walked to the pantry to get the salt.  Valiar nodded, a brief smile lighting his face as he pulled Marielle in for a proper kiss before he donned the armor he had just been shining.  The two had been married for his entire Knight career and extra words were unneeded by now.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">Stay safe. Come back.</span><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">I love you.</span><br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">~~~~~~~~~~</div><br/><br/>Leon scuffed his boot against the ground, looking over the market square forlornly.  Everyone was either busy with their day or in groups of friends, seemingly having a good time.  It reminded him of how alone he was.  His previous teammates would all be busy on patrol in Gless and most of his childhood friends had drifted away as his Knight training took him in a direction away from them.  He finally lived on his own, like he’d always wanted, but it was lonely to go back to an empty apartment.  He wondered how Seraphim dealt with it.<br/><br/>With a sigh, he walked down the road aimlessly.  Not even the awed whispering of the civilians he passed brought him any joy.  Then again, there wasn’t much awed whispering.  Knights were common in Lindela and he didn’t have the fame yet to command instant recognition like other members of his squad.  His self pity party was ruined by a blow of negativity against his senses.  He froze immediately, eyes darting around as he searched for the source.  It had been faint, suggesting it was further away, but it had been<span style=""font-style: italic"">very</span>toxic.  Running forward, he leaped onto the roofs and took off towards the faint pulsing of Sin.<br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">~~~~~~~~~~</div><br/><br/>The constant drain of containing the crystal was annoying but not terribly difficult.  If anything, it was making her a bit sleepy, if she could find the nerve fall asleep in this cesspool of evil.  She was relieved when Brynhildr indicated they had finished suppressing the crystal; if she stayed too long, it was likely she’d find that Deimos had finished all the reports.<br/><br/>Just as the blue-haired Knight was reaching out with a glass bottle, a cracking sound could be heard.  All of Gil’s squad froze, a clear indication something was wrong.  The earth rumbled in warning just as Georg shouted out.<br/><br/>Lethe immediately placed herself between the other Knights and the breaking crystal.  The two swords she had been using to help suppress the aura immediately coming back to her.  Her other four swords appeared in front of her, splayed outwards like a sun.<br/><br/><span style=""color: silver""><span style=""font-style: italic"">“Repent!”</span></span>She shouted, directing the holy energy into her swords to form a shield over her and Gil’s squad.  If Gil was any indication of his squad, they’d be much weaker than she’d normally expect, especially with four of them having just siphoning holy magic to suppress the crystal.  A wave of Sin rushed past her, infinitely stronger than the one they’d first released upon coming into the basement.  When the light finally died down, she lifted her head.<br/><br/>The first thing she noticed was the walls; the etches she had seen earlier were glowing red like veins of blood.  The second was the figure in front of her.  Pale white skin.  Hair as black as night.  The figure was clad in a familiar dress but in the mottle blue-grey that marked the skin of Sinners.   Blood red lips curved into a hauntingly familiar smile.<br/><br/><span style=""color: red""> “Hello~”</span>It cheered with a happy wave of a hand.  Glowing crimson eyes stared at the Knights assembled in front of them.<span style=""color: red""> “Hmmmm”</span>It hummed thoughtfully, taking note of the faint light that surrounded each of them.<span style=""color: red""> “Oh no no no, that won’t do at all.”</span>It tsked in disapproval.  It lifted a hand, an orb of darkness gathering in its hand.  Then, it brought her hand down with a roar:<span style=""color: red""> “Demi!”</span><br/><br/>Lethe was lucky her swords were still arrayed in front of her; she doubted she had the mental presence to have moved them in time otherwise.  Instead, she channeled her magic through her swords once more to block the attack.<br/><br/><span style=""color: silver""> “Get out of here!”</span>She echoed the order from earlier.  They had to save this room if what Gil had said from earlier was true.  For no one to have sensed Sin’s presence earlier, something about these runes had to be masking the taint.  The moment the attack stopped, she was rushing up stairs and out of the room, leveling a<span style=""font-style: italic"">Banish</span>on the manifestation of Sin to ensure its attention."
10118,~ Sin ~,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42017,2014-04-19T22:34:35,RealityCheck,"Their worst fear came to pass. Bryn and the others trembled at the fierceness of the manifestation. It greeted them with a blast of negative energy, nearly leveling the entire room had Master Lethe not jumped in to block and disperse it. In most cases, Brynhildr can keep her calm, but getting hit wave after wave of that fearsome negativity made her skin crawl. It brought back with it memories she had thought she'd forgotten. The entity standing before them, though looking much like Master Lethe, reminded Bryn of the God of Sin. She couldn't move, she couldn't speak, she was afraid...<br/><br/><span style=""color: gray"">“Get out of here!”</span><br/><br/>The words rang crisp and clear, an order to withdraw. She had to obey, she had to follow, but why wouldn't her body move?! Brynhildr stood there, behind Lethe who defended against the fury of their attacker. In her mind she was amazed at how the Seraph could withstand such an onslaught that normally would have wiped out a squad or two. Can she do it too? The answer was clear, she can't. It was then that she remembered Guilford's words to Vlad when they first met the man.<span style=""color: #0080FF""><span style=""font-style: italic"">""There are things one can and cannot do well. Find that which is yours and you shall find your strength.""</span></span>Her mind cleared, her fear washed away by courage. She can move again.<br/><br/>""Master Lethe! Let's go! It's impossible to fight it in this cramped room!"" Bryn yelled and ran back with the other knights.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #FF0000"">""Trying to escape? Tee hee! Like I will let you!""</span><br/><br/>The entity closed its crimson eyes, pulled her arms to her body hugging herself and began to harness more negative energy from within, it only took a few seconds. The moment she reopened her eyes, the negative energy burst out with fearsome strength. The walls crumbled, then exploded outwards, exposing the hidden room out in the open. Multiple screams resounded in the air as clouds of dust and chunks of debris flew outward. Among them were the bodies of seven knights struggling to regain their balance as they were tossed out like rag dolls.<br/><br/>What was left of the structure now revealed the two who stood face to face. Guilford who had positioned himself atop one of the nearby roofs was shocked to see the manifestation. A quick glance at his squad who landed safely, Guilford felt relief, at least they were safe and mostly unharmed. He then drew his sword and steeled himself to jump in at the most opportune time.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #FF0000"">""Hmm? What's this? You're still here?""</span>it asked Lethe, a slight hint of amusement in its eyes.<span style=""color: #FF0000"">""You're stronger than the others, it might be worthwhile to play with you.""</span>it said followed by a giggle.<span style=""color: #FF0000"">""Now then, shall we begin?""</span><br/><br/>____________________________________________________________________________________<br/><br/>""What power! That thing is exactly as strong as the Captain's manifestation!"" Hyuga commented while picking himself up from the ground.<br/><br/>""Exactly! That is why Master Lethe would need all the help she can get especially since her squad isn't here!"" Brynhildr roared, sword drawn on one hand. ""I'm not going to let that thing lay a hand on her! On your feet! We're going in!""<br/><br/>""I thought you'd never ask!"" Afrei said, weapons at the ready. ""We may not be much help as we are now but we can't let the Captain keep shouldering our mishaps!"" he continued, tossing a glance over to the rooftop where Guilford stood at the ready.<br/><br/>The others gathered themselves and channeled what remaining holy power they had for another round of Prayer. The knight squads that were stationed there, although confused, had also prepared for combat as per Guilford's orders. Now that they can see the target in sight, all of them drew their weapons and waited for the chance to attack.<br/><br/>When the entity moved in to attack Lethe, Guilford's reflexes kicked in. He may not have much holy power left but his physical prowess is not to be taken lightly. With a mighty kick to the rooftop, cracking it in the process, he vaulted himself over with great speed, just in time to strike at the entity with his sword before she reached Lethe. But a loud clang resounded, indicating that his attack was blocked. However, in that split second that it was, Guilford already spun around in mid-air to deliver a back fist with his gauntlet that hit the entity squarely in the jaw. It was sent skidding back by the force of Guilford's strike but no indication of damage whatsoever could be seen.<br/><br/>Landing neatly beside his fellow Seraph, Guilford took his battle stance beside her.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""I'm here Lethe. Let's do this!""</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #FF0000"">""Ho? You're quite skilled too, for someone almost on empty.""</span>it giggled."
10119,~ Sin ~,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42017,2014-04-19T23:31:47,t.en,"The group of four headed towards District 8: Adair first, Seraphim next, Marcus following, and Deimos in the rear.  They had come across the last veteran of Lethe’s team walking towards District 8.  Apparently the brunette had heard about the quarantine from his wife and decided to investigate.  Deimos’s troubling message about Team Prissy had Valiar picking up his speed.<br/><br/>“Leon’s on our left.”  Deimos suddenly spoke up, pale eyes catching sight of their newbie Knight.  The golden haired Knight was sprinting along the rooftops towards District 8, seemingly confident in where he was going.<br/><br/>“Leon!”  Valiar shouted out, catching the other Knight’s attention.  Adair signaled for Leon to keep moving and for his group to intercept.  Their newest Knight had an uncanny sensing ability, one of the reasons Lethe had selected him as Yunie’s replacement.  “What’s going on?”  Adair demanded the moment they were in range, the squad immediately changing into a diamond formation to accommodate the newest member.<br/><br/>“I felt a release of Sin.  It’s being muted by something, but it’s as toxic as a Pure Sinner.  Keep moving left.”  Leon panted out, directing the group in the proper direction.  “What are you guys doing here?”<br/><br/>“Deimos saw Team Prissy go rushing off looking really worried.  We’re hearing about a quarantine area in District 8 that’s had 24/7 Knight presence for over two weeks now.”  Seraphim summarized, snapping her gloves into place.<br/><br/>“District 8… District 8’s western side then.”  The Knights lapped into silence to save their breaths.  Whatever was waiting ahead couldn’t be good and their Captain was most likely in the midst of it.<br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">~~~~~~~~~~</div><br/><br/><span style=""color: red""> “Trying to escape? Tee hee! Like I’ll let you!”</span>The words had Lethe spinning to face the entity of Sin once more, her bait clearly not enough to get it to follow.  The house they were in exploded outwards; a hastily casted<span style=""font-style: italic"">Prayer</span>shielded her from the debris flying around.  By the time the dust cleared, only she and the manifestation of Sin were still in the area.  It appeared the others had been blown away.<br/><br/>The entity looked around it curiously before smiling at her.  A swipe of her hand had her swords returning to her, forming two wings on each side of her body.  She reached for the sword at her belt and unsheathed it, letting the case fall to the ground.  The stare she leveled on the giggling entity was glacial.<br/><br/>The manifestation leapt towards her and she lifted her sword to block the attack when another Knight intercepted the attack.  The<span style=""font-style: italic"">Clang!</span>of metal hitting metal rung through the air before there was an explosion from where the entity slammed into the wall from Gil’s punch.  Lethe glanced at the other Seraph, a frown forming on her face.<br/><br/><span style=""color: Silver""> “Gil.. you’re practically empty of magic.  And what’s going to happen if you stop suppressing the crystal that’s in your pouch?”</span>She questioned, displeasure making her harsher than she normally would be.  She turned her gaze on the Knights arrayed around her and scowled.<br/><br/><span style=""color: Silver""> “Maintain the perimeter!”</span>No longer contained in the basement, waves of evil were rolling off the manifestation of Sin.  Only the<span style=""font-style: italic"">Repents</span>surrounding the area kept the taint from infecting the surrounding homes.  If Sin spread into the population of Lindela… Well, the phrase “to win the battle but lose the war” existed for a reason.<br/><br/>The dark version of herself was climbing to its feet, shaking dust out of its hair.  Although Gil had just punted it through a wall, it appeared to have taken no damage.  Instead, it just giggled:<span style=""color: red"">“Ho? You're quite skilled too, for someone almost on empty”</span><br/><br/>The outer two blades on Lethe’s wing detached and leveled themselves on the giggling entity.  Without warning, the two each released a laser of light at the enemy that simply jumped out of the way of the attack.  Lethe jumped up to meet it with a sword strike, the two exchanging a rapid succession of blows before she fell back to the ground.  Without all of her blades, she couldn’t fly like she normally did.  Her other keys were busy still shooting<span style=""font-style: italic"">Banish</span>es at the Sin manifestation when there was a chance.  She rolled out of the way of another attack and then brought her sword up to block another strike; this time she was the one sent skidding along the ground, wings beating to try to stop her before she hit a wall.<br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">~~~~~~~~</div><br/>“Shit.<span style=""font-style: italic"">Arms X Armor X Vernier</span>.”  Valiar suddenly cursed and then buffed the entire squad, boosting their offensive power, defensive power, and speed.  “Captain definitely needs our help.”<br/><br/>Up ahead, floating in the sky, was their captain and—their captain?  The group of Knights continued rushing forward despite their confusion.  It appeared that Lethe was fighting a badly colored version of herself.  However, only one had the blades of<span style=""font-style: italic"">Heavens Judgment</span>instead and they knew no one else could touch her blades.  Whoever was stupid enough to make a bad replica of Lethe was going to be taught that Team Blonde did<span style=""font-style: italic"">not</span>appreciate others mocking their Captain."
10120,~ Sin ~,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42017,2014-04-20T00:49:00,RealityCheck,"<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Focus! Let me worry about the one I have!""</span>Guilford replied to her, just before Lethe launched her own barrage.<br/><br/>Without much holy power, Guilford knew he couldn't attack recklessly. As he is right now, if he makes one mistake, it could prove to be the last. He watched Lethe exchange blows with the entity, somewhat entranced by Lethe's unique fighting style. No matter how many times he had seen it, he still couldn't help but admire it. Regardless, now was not the time to be lost in admiration. A grave threat was at the front, leaking out tremendous malice as it continued trading blows with the white knight.<br/><br/>The knight squads in the perimeter acknowledged Lethe's orders to maintain their perimeter. As much as they wanted to help out, the scale the battle took was way out of their league. Just a glance at how fast the two exchanged sword strikes was more than enough telling that they'd only get in the way. With their<span style=""font-style: italic"">Repents</span>put up, the leaking miasma of sin was contained within the small area of District 8. Marion's squad took the initiative to evacuate those close to the perimeter. In his mind, if the Master Lethe were to go all out, they would need a bigger field for combat.<br/><br/>With his eyes almost dancing around while following Lethe and the entity's movements, Guilford readied his sword arm, trying to find an opening where he could attack and stagger the entity. If only he could stop the movements of that entity somehow, it would give Lethe a window for a counter.<br/><br/>""Captain!"" his squad called out in unison as they landed behind their leader. All of them were surrounded by<span style=""font-style: italic"">Prayer</span>, their eyes a telling sign that they would not back down. Quickly assessing both side's combat strength, Guilford already knew that even with all of them combined, they were still under Lethe given their current situation.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""How much more spells can you guys do?"" he asked calmly.</span><br/><br/>""Hmph! More than enough to bring that down!"" Alfrei said, cracking his neck twice as he did. The others agreed to the statement.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""False bravado can be fatal Lieutenant, nevertheless, I know it's too late to order you to stand down,""</span>Guilford paused and took his stance again, shifting his footing just enough for him to get a boost when he lunges forward.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""We'll go with Formation 3, we have to stop it's movements somehow and give Lethe a chance to attack. Right now, only she has enough strength to put a dent on that thing.""</span><br/><br/>""Roger that!"" responded the squad and took their respective places in the formation. Vlad was up front, followed by Alfrei and Bryn. Georg, Joaquim and Guilford in the middle, with Hyuga and Natalia at the back row readying their spells.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""On my signal...""</span>Guilford trailed, still waiting for that chance to attack.<br/><br/>When Lethe blocked an attack that sent her skidding downwards, Guilford gave the signal. Just as the entity was about to swoop in for a follow up on Lethe, Vlad cut it off and blocked it's attack with his shield. In that moment, the entity tried to swipe at Vlad but the knight ducked, showing Bryn and Alfrei already charging in for a strike of their own. Another loud<span style=""font-style: italic"">Clang!</span>echoed as their blades locked with the entity's. The two fluidly swayed to the side of their opponent after the hit to block off any escape routes. Vlad then charged in again from the front only to stop and turn around, planting his shield on the ground with just enough angle to be used as a foot hold. This time, Joaquim and Georg took to the air for their trademark combination.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #FF0000"">""Ggghaah!""</span>the entity groaned.<br/><br/>Their holy-imbued strikes rained down relentlessly on the entity, however, even when being pressured, it was still capable of parrying and deflecting attacks with remarkable precision. Just as it was about to counter Joaquim and Georg, Bryn and Alfrei came at it from the sides, allowing the other two to slip past it and cover its rear, effectively boxing the entity in. When Bryn and Alfrei let up on their clash, Vlad fired a channeled Penance at it, momentarily stunning the entity.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Hyuga! Natalia! <span style=""font-style: italic"">Smite</span> it now!!""</span>Guilford roared.<br/><br/>The two casters then fired off their channeled spells aimed precisely within the boxed space the other knights established. Golden bolts of light rained down on the stunned entity. The other knights surrounding it jumped back just far enough in time before the first of many bolts hit. A cloud of dust was kicked up by the mini explosions dealt by sheer amount of holy bolts falling. When the rain of bolts stopped, Guilford then raised his sword, imbued it with<span style=""font-style: italic"">Banish</span>, then charged into the cloud of dust for the finisher.<br/><br/>However, a flickering sound similar to live electricity emanated from within the dust cloud. Moments later, the dust cloud was blown away to reveal that the entity had shrouded itself with negative energy to prevent it from sustaining much damage. Her facial expression looking mighty displeased. Guilford's sword could not penetrate the barrier, though it was clear that he is still trying to force his blade through.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #FF0000"">""Futile!""</span>the entity yelled in anger.<span style=""color: #FF0000"">""I will obliterate each and everyone of you!""</span>it hissed and let the barrier expand then explode, sending Guilford and his squad flying back with debris."
10121,~ Sin ~,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42017,2014-04-20T02:41:00,t.en,"Lethe weaved her way around the flying debris and bodies.  She’d do them more injury if she were to try to halt their movements then let them get blown away.  A wave of Sin rushed past her, eliciting a shudder of disgust.  She hadn’t been prepared for that at all.  A quick<span style=""font-style: italic"">Prayer</span>cleansed the creeping sensation from her skin, just in time for her to dash past the dark simulacrum, scoring a strike through the entity’s side.  The wound fizzled with miasma and then started repairing itself.  In fact, all of the damage that Gil’s squad was slowly repairing itself, even the half disconnected arm.<br/><br/>She couldn’t give it time to regenerate.  The white haired Knight dashed forward to fight the Sin entity again, recalling her shooting swords to assist her.  As expected, the manifestation blocked her overhead strike with its good arm/sword.  However, Lethe had six other swords for a reason.  They slid around her body and swung upwards in an arc, each blade striking the injured arm.  By the time the last blade cut its way through, the arm had fully detached and fell to the ground.  A succession of thuds, drowned out by the entity’s roar of rage, marked each sword impaling the limb and dispersing it into miasma.<br/><br/><span style=""color: red""> “Pests!”</span>It screamed, stumbling back.  Its balance seemed off by its sudden loss of an arm.  Good.  Her blades rearranged themselves, now parallel to the ground, and shot forward.  Simultaneously, she charged again to trap the entity between her and her swords.  Instead of obliging, it dashed to the side and out of the way.  Without her wings to redirect her motion, Lethe couldn’t pivot in time to follow and her swords all rushed past her.  She grimaced at the sensation of one of her swords passing through her but was otherwise unharmed from the encounter.  Instead, the blades returned to her back in their normal “wings” formation.<br/><br/>From the corner of her eye, she saw a gleam of black.  The entity was mirroring her dash forward, an orb of dark light forming by the entity’s head, no doubt intended for her.  She pushed off the ground, wings angling to direct her on a collision path with the manifestation.  A pitch black sword met her<span style=""font-style: italic"">Banish</span>empowered strike, its wielder deflecting her attack with disgusting ease given how injured it should be.  Her face stared back at her with hatred, malicious red eyes staring into her own blue ones.  It was a horrifying mix of her mother and her own nightmares.  The light of the sun was suddenly blocked by something, the hairs of her neck rising with apprehension.  Lethe immediately kicked off her opponent to get out of the way.  The orb of darkness she had seen earlier crashed down where she used to be.  She turned her head to shelter her eyes from explosion and then something slammed into her stomach, punting her out of the dust cloud.  Her keys clattered behind her, magic faltering in the wake of such a blow.<br/><br/>“Captain!”  A blend of familiar voices shouted out as she was grabbed out of the air.  Her savior slammed into the ground in a crouch, an armored knee digging into the wounds in her back.  She coughed for air, the combination of blows having knocked her breath out of her.  “<span style=""font-style: italic"">Healing</span>” a deep voice intoned above her, chasing away the bruises and cuts she’d accumulated throughout the fight.<br/><br/><span style=""color: silver""> “Valiar. Deimos.”</span>Lethe gasped out, struggling out of Deimos’s embrace and to her feet.  She turned to face the fight, only to see blue armor and pink hair flying about.<span style=""color: Silver""> “And Adair.. and Seraphim..”</span>She deadpanned, asking curtly,<span style=""color: Silver""> “Am I going to turn around and find the others as well?”</span><br/><br/>“Only me, Captain.”  A sheepish voice spoke up.  Leon was rubbing a hand against the back of his head in embarrassment.  She sighed in disbelief.  She had ordered her team to go home and<span style=""font-style: italic"">rest</span>.  Although truthfully, their presence here was beneficial as she wasn’t sure she could take on the Sin manifestation herself, especially not with the way it kept reminding her of— She firmly cut off that thought.  Now wasn’t the time.  Gil and his squad were out of the fight, their last barrage seemingly have taken up all their reserves.<br/><br/><span style=""color: Silver""> “Deimos, you, I, Seraphim, and Adair will be rotating.  I don’t want anyone too close to that taint.  First though, bring Gil’s squad here for healing.  Valiar, conserve your strength.”</span>The Seraph leveled a hard stare on her oldest Knight.<span style=""color: Silver"">“All of Gil’s squad is weakened, as is Gil himself.  You’re the only cleric I can rely on.  Leon, keep Valiar safe.  No matter what.”</span><br/><br/>Looking over the battle, she whistled sharply to let Adair and Seraphim know she was engaging.  They immediately changed their attacks, trying to force their enemy to leave an opening for her to exploit.  Deimos dropped out of sight, no doubt to fulfill his orders.<br/><br/>“<span style=""font-style: italic"">Deus Corona. Deus Eques. Vernier</span>” Valiar chanted, bestowing the augmented buffs on Lethe.  They took a lot of power and couldn’t be used often, which is why only the Captain got the special treatment.  Her glare told him she both appreciated the buffs and disliked him wasting his magic like that after what she’d just said.  However, she pushed off to join the battle once more without comment.<br/><br/>Seraphim was relying on punches—hands glowing with the light of<span style=""font-style: italic"">Prayer</span>—to keep the entity distracted while Adair focused on deflecting the sword with his shield.  Their bulky armor kept her smaller form from visibility and she streaked towards the fighting trio, gathering<span style=""font-style: italic"">Banish</span>in her sword.  She had been working with Adair and Seraphim for so long, she fully trusted them to anticipate her movements.  As expected, they drew apart in time for her to thrust forward.  Like with Gil, her sword met the resistance of a barrier.  Her<span style=""font-style: italic"">Deus Corona</span>powered strength let her penetrate the barrier but not enough to actually stab its caster.  Her opponent had no such issues and brought its sword down on the Seraph’s exposed back.  Adair was suddenly there once more to knock aside the blade, the strength of his blow sending it spinning out of the entity’s hand.<br/><br/><span style=""color: Silver""> “Banish!”</span>Lethe forced the strongest spell she could muster in such a short cast time through her sword, hoping the impenetrable barrier would become the entity’s own coffin.  The holy light warred its way against the wall of Sin before the two spells exploded violently.  Both Lethe and her Sinned version were sent flying back, but Adair snagged her form as it flew by, hiding the two of them behind his suddenly enlarged shield.  His sword and shield weren’t the standard Pristine Knight fare; Roland had forged the weapons and Grisia had blessed them both.  Lesus had enchanted the weapons to grow with the use of holy magic.  By the time the dust had settled once more, everything had been pushed back to form a level playing field.<br/><br/><span style=""color: red"">“Well, I’ll admit you’re amusing.  But this ends here.”</span>The entity spat, gathering magic around its pitch black sword.  Apparently after almost being stabbed so many times by glowing swords, it had decided to try its hand at a glowing sword itself.<br/><br/>“Yeah, I’d have to say it does.”  Despite her orders, Seraphim and Leon were both on the ground, each standing about fifteen feet away.  Her squad had formed a triangle formation with the entity at its center.  “We don’t take kindly to your impersonating our Captain.”  The other female Knight in her squad spat, sword naked in her hand.  Adair got to his feet beside her, hefting the now normal sized shield back on his arm.  As for Lethe, her sword lay in a mangled mass of metal near the origin of the explosion.  She flexed her hands instead, getting a sense of where her magical blades were and gathering magic.  Leon stayed silent for once but had his sword blade leveled on the imposter.<br/><br/>All five combatants suddenly sprang into motion.  The manifestation dashed towards Leon, seemingly recognizing he was the weakest, and almost earned itself a fully powered<span style=""font-style: italic"">Banish</span>to the face. It dodged out of the way only to be slammed by Seraphim’s double-handed strike.  Despite her appearance, there was a very good reason why the woman was one of her team’s front liners and every bit of the reason hit the entity in that one strike.  The entity was spent sprawling into an empty space but was then punted back by the sudden appearance of the last offensive member of Lethe’s squad.  The image of Deimos, foot still raised from his kick, wavered and then vanished as its originator had already moved to another position.  Chains of<span style=""font-style: italic"">Penace</span>erupted from the ground to restrain the entity as circles of white light appeared around it like a dome.  The tip of a blade emerged and then shot forward to strike the imprisoned figure.  It was a testament to the entity of Sin’s strength that it was able to totter out of the way even with<span style=""font-style: italic"">Penance</span>dragging it down.  Another of Lethe’s blades emerged, this from a different circle, and then all of six of them were flying in a flurry of death as the Knight herself danced, eyes and hands glowing with magic in her signature<span style=""font-style: italic"">Heaven’s Judgment</span>move.  An unearthly scream came from the dome before with a final explosion of miasma, the Sin crystal fell to the ground, broken and utterly spent."
10122,~ Sin ~,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42017,2014-04-20T13:34:02,RealityCheck,"By the time he came to, Guilford found himself and the rest of his squad already gathered to safety. He immediately recalled the last thing he remembered, the sheer force of that unexpected explosion knocked him out cold. A new but familiar face smiled at him politely, it was Valiar Marcus, Lethe's cleric that he had always mistaken to take up the role of a tank. When the other knight held both hands up front and started to channel his healing spells, Guilford suddenly reached out and grabbed Valiar's right wrist then shook his head to the side. He could feel a trickling sensation from his forehead down the left side of his face, but he did not need to think what it was. Guilford instead redirected his stare to his unconscious subordinates, then back to Valiar.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Them first please...""</span>he trailed off, the sight of his entire squad's condition weighing heavy on his conscience. He had pushed them too far even knowing that their combat capacity was less than half of what it used to be.<br/><br/>The other knight stopped, looked back right into Guilford's eyes, as if telling him that Seraphs should be healed first. While any standard cleric unit would often treat ranking officers first and foremost, Guilford does not take the priviledge too kindly. His unwavering stare was enough to convince the other knight to proceed otherwise, no words even need to be said. Somewhere in his heart, Guilford could tell that Valiar knew that had it been Lethe, she would no doubt request the same of the healer.<br/><br/>Groaning as he pushed himself back to his feet, with bits of rubble and dust falling off of him, Guilford scanned the perimeter. Several knights from Lethe's squad had also joined the fray, relentlessly attacking the manifestation of sin along with their captain. A pang of relief washed over him as he watched the fight from a safe distance. Lethe's movements were splendid, as is Team Blonde's coodination. It was testament to the rumors of them being a top notch squad. They pushed the entity to the brink, obviously having the upper hand against it. When Lethe struck the final blow, a victorious cheer from all the other squads maintaining the perimeter with<span style=""font-style: italic"">Repent</span>rocked the small quarantined space. It was not everyday that squads get to witness a Seraph's combat prowess, they just saw something incredible.<br/><br/>Amidst the triumphant cries, Guilford felt a hint of worry gnawing at him. These knights had no idea that this is just the beginning, that if they do not act soon, adversaries like the one Lethe just defeated would become a common foe. Guilford watched the entity revert back to a crystal and fall broken to the ruptured grounds. Pulling out another empty container from his pouch, Guilford staggered his way to it and picked it up. He tossed it inside the container and locked the lid in place, filling the contraption with what little holy power he had left to form a complex seal. When he finished, Guilford nodded at Lethe and the rest of her squad then looked up to the clear blue skies. He was unable to shake the feeling that something is about to happen, and they will be smack in the middle of it.<br/><br/><br/>__________________________________________________________________________________________________________________<br/><br/><br/><span style=""font-weight: bold""><span style=""text-decoration: underline""><div style=""text-align: center;"">Grand Cathedral - Three Days Later...</div></span></span><br/><br/><br/>Inside Guilford's squad quarters, all members of his team were gathered. They all exhibited a slight hint of worry on their features while waiting for their Captain's return from the High Council meet. Brynhildr passed the time polishing her armor and weapons, Alfrei was looking out the window listening to the knights that were walking around the cathedral grounds, Natalia was doodling as usual, Joaquim, Georg and Vlad were gathered around a small table talking about new formations and battle strategies, and Hyuga was alone in the far corner of the room, studying the crystal from Master Lethe's last battle. Their squad was finally granted their long overdue reprieve from active duty to recuperate.<br/><br/>""You know..."" Alfrei paused and turned to the rest of the group. ""there's been talk going around among the knights. When word spread about District 8, they believe our squad just lost the number one spot."" he spouted, not really looking for a debate but rather a light conversation. The others with him only looked at him with nonchalance. ""Like they know anything..."" Brynhildr responded, her polishing strokes becoming a little rougher as she did. ""Who cares? We gave them a poor show."" Natalia mindlessly mumbled while flipping to another page in her sketchpad. Vlad brooded, his right hand finding his chin to appear in deep thought. ""I'm more concerned about us having to get knocked around before being granted a chance to rest."" he muttered. Georg turned from his seat to face Alfrei and simply smiled. ""I never pegged you to be the type who concerns himself with public image."" he stated, with Joaquim seconding the notion. ""He's a worrywart. I guess even trivial things get to him.""<br/><br/>Alfrei sighed and rubbed his temples with his left hand. ""It's not that guys. I'm worried that if they begin to think we've fallen out of shape, they'd lose confidence in the Captain as well."" he continued. Upon hearing this, the others failed to come up with a comeback, knowing full well that what the lieutenant just said is not a distant possibility. ""The more you deny it, the stronger their suspicion solidifies. It would be best for us to leave things as it is. Let those who truly knows the story take care of the situation."" Hyuga inadvertently spouted from the corner of the room. Alfrei chuckled, there was undeniable wisdom from words that came from the man deep in study. ""I wonder what's taking the Captain too long?""<br/><br/>__________________________________________________________________________________________________________________<br/><br/><br/>Inside the High Council Chambers, the two Seraphs have been called for an emergency meeting. The huge chamber is well lit, designed simply like any church yet had a profound air of tranquility. Red carpet covered the entire floor, six of the High Council Elders sat in their chairs behind a long table that spanned the length their chairs are positioned. Guilford, still with a bandage around his head knelt respectfully before the six with Lethe to his left. On the table was the container of the crystal sample Guilford procured from the Barrens, along with Lethe's sketch of the runic symbol she had found in the basement from District 8. The elders have finished examining the specimens and were now in debate regarding Guilford's request to sanction an investigation team to the depths of Palaugrim.<br/><br/>With the way Guilford phrased his concerns and request, he had made it clear that he has no intention of taking another squad other than Lethe's with him. The High Council debated it amongst themselves, weighing the pros and cons of having the only two of their Seraphs far away from Gless.<br/><br/>""Guilford tell me, why does it have to be Lethe's squad? Why can't you take Marion's? Or Kobayashi's or Siegfried's or any other squad for the matter?"" asked one of the council elders, the only one who wears spectacles. Guilford bowed lightly.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Councilor Aurel, as I have mentioned, if the followers of Sin have already found a way to utilize the crystallized essence before you, taking another squad other than Lethe's would only serve to slow me down. Not only do I have to worry about the safety of my own squad, I will also have to protect them too.""</span><br/><br/>""Then why not take several squads with you? Do you belittle the knights below you Guilford?"" asked another, the one who has a long white beard.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""On the contrary Councilor Liviu, I do not. I merely want to take as little as I can with me so I may rest assured that the defenses on Lindela and Gless would not have to suffer greatly. My reports include neutralizing a Pure Sinner in District 8. We haven't had a Pure Sinner reach Lindela in years, I'm afraid that if what I think is true, they have found a way to slip past the border defenses. Should that be the case, we'll need every able knight ready to deploy at a moment's notice.""</span>he answered calmly.<br/><br/>""Do you understand what you ask of us? Lethe and her squad is an indispensable part of The Immaculate, as is you and your squad. Yet you ask us to send you both away to Palaugrim on a dangerous mission? To what end? The Pristine Knights are no longer short-handed as they used to are they not?"" asked the youngest council elder. Guilford took a deep breath. Now the rumors he heard and mentioned to Deimos finally started to make sense. It was clear that what the council was doing is to limit Lethe's squad movements. But for what reason? Guilford struggled for answers.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""If I may be so blunt Councilor Mihai, I believe it is a Pristine Knight's duty to fight Sin. What I ask of you is in line with that duty I swore an oath to. Why do I feel like the High Council is trying to stop me from doing my duties effectively?""</span><br/><br/>Silence filled the chamber. Nobody, not one from the council expected to hear such words from Guilford of all the knights. Guilford was sure that even Lethe would be surprised. He was not the type to question the High Council but with this, he may have crossed the line.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""My sincerest apologies councilors. I did not intend to sound rebelious, I merely wish to understand the High Council's reasons for being hesitant with my request.""</span><br/><br/>This time the oldest, said to be the wisest, and the leader of the High Council spoke. ""Guilford, we appreciate your dedication to our cause, more than you could imagine. Do not think for a second that what we are doing is hindering your duties. We have a responsibility to protect the welfare of the people who follow the Divine Light, just as you have your duty to fight Sin for the sake of the people. If you feel so strongly about having Lethe come with you, then we will consider it. However, both of you must return no later than a week. Do you understand?"" he asked. Guilford bowed his head respectfully.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Yes Councilor Cornelius, I understand. Thank you.""</span>he responded timely. ""Very well, both of you should rest for the journey. You are to depart in two days. Dismissed."""
10123,~ Sin ~,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42017,2014-04-20T15:50:17,t.en,"<span style=""font-style: italic""> Pale white skin. Hair as black as night. A familiar dress the color of Sin. <br/>The reflection of herself smiled softly at her, blood red lips curving into the same smile she always saw as a child all those years ago.  <br/>A hand came up to cup her cheek just like her mother used to.<br/><span style=""color: red""> “Tee hee.”</span>  Her reflection giggled before drawing close as if to bestow a kiss on her forehead. <span style=""color: red""> “Trying to escape?”</span> She could feel those ice cold lips on her forehead curve into another smile as it whispered against her skin a solemn promise: <span style=""color: red""> “Like I will let you.”</span></span><br/><br/>Blue eyes shot open.  Adrenaline pumped through her veins as Lethe struggled between her fight or flight instinct and the clinging grasp of sleep.  Where was--she was in her bed.  In her apartment.  In Gless.  Not--not in Sin’s hands.  Her heart started to slow down as she processed this information before she groaned and covered her eyes with a still shaking hand.  Again.  And there was no chance she’d fall back asleep. Again.  She sagged into her bed longingly but knew sleep offered her no respite.  Instead, she sat up and made her way out of bed, childishly dragging her blanket with her to her bay windows.  Swaddled in her blanket, the ‘White Seraph’ stared out her window at the peaceful city below.  Gless: bastion of the Light.  The bell tower chimed: 4:15 and all was well.  It’d be another hour and a half before sunrise and morning prayers.  There was the meeting with the High Council today about the crystallized Sin.  She closed her eyes and rested her head against the cool windowpane, only to jerk back.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic""><span style=""color: red""> “Tee hee. Trying to escape? Like I will let you.”</span></span><br/><br/>She pulled up a spare corner of her blanket and placed it between her head and the window, the fabric dulling the chill of the glass.  A flash of light and her keys appeared in front of her.  One, two, three, four, five, six.  Six hadn’t been enough, not if she needed auxiliary support and to engage in battle.  She needed more.  Closing her eyes, she directed her magic towards them to start the arduous process of forming another pair of keyblades.<br/><br/>4:17 and all was well.<br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">~~~~~~~</div><br/><br/>Lethe knelt on the ground, dully listening to the Council and Gil discuss the next steps.  It was clear that Gil wanted her squad to accompany his on his proposed expedition, and it was equally clear that the High Council didn't want that.  Normally, she would have joined in the debate to support Gil but she was just too tired.  These past two days had been anything but restful.  Liberal use of makeup was the only thing keeping her from looking frightful.  Besides, she couldn't blame the Council for wanting to keep her close.  They had just been smacked in the face with both an image of her falling into Sin and a display of her power.  It wasn't hard to conjecture further what would happen if the two were to combine.  Her memories of the dreams that plagued her were interrupted by a peevish voice beside her.<br/><br/><span style=""color: blue"">""What I ask of you is in line with that duty I swore an oath to. Why do I feel like the High Council is trying to stop me from doing my duties effectively?""</span><br/><br/>Lethe chanced a wide eyed look at her fellow Knight through the fringe of her hair.  She rarely heard him take such a tone, especially not to the High Council.  A pregnant silence descended on the group as everyone tried to think of an appropriate response before Gil finally broke it by apologizing.  It seemed these encounters with Sin were wearing on him as well.  She berated herself for not paying more attention to her fellow Knight, eyes finally noticing the bandage still wrapped around his head, but then forced herself to drag her attention back to the meeting.  This was important.<br/><br/>She stood up as the two were dismissed and walked out of the room and with her fellow Knight.  One week in the depths of Palaugrim: not nearly enough time to investigate properly and more than enough time to fall.  When the door to the High Council Chamber finally closed, she halted and turned to face Gil.  Besides the lingering injuries, he appeared fine.<br/><br/><span style=""color: silver"">""I'm surprised Brynhildr let you go in like that.""</span>She finally remarked, lifting a hand glowing with<span style=""font-style: italic"">Healing</span>to his head.<span style=""color: silver"">""Or were you hoping to make a statement with that?""</span>She let her magic seep into the other Knight and cure his wounds, lingering long enough to make sure she attended everything, and then let her hand drop away.<br/><br/><span style=""color: silver"">""I'll inform my squad that we will be heading out soon and see if I can get it extended to at least two weeks.""</span>Grisia or Deimos would help with that.  Lethe turned to walk back down the corridor to where their teams waited, in two separate rooms, of course.  (She didn’t quite trust her team to not have annoyed Gil’s squad into murderous thoughts.)<span style=""color: silver"">""When do you want to convene to discuss the expedition?  We should probably plan basic formations and duties ahead of time to avoid redundancies.""</span>"
10124,Gaia Xeros,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42058&start=20,2014-04-21T07:49:01,Metal Zeta,"Alan nodded. It<span style=""font-style: italic"">did</span>make sense, he had to admit, but he never really needed one. But he never knew where he was ether...<br/><br/>""Alright, I got it!"" He said, after a few moment of thinking it over. ""N-now, come on, let's go!"" He said, leading the way without waiting for Alex. Not of rudeness, of course, he just didn't realize better, Being by himself for so long made him...forgetful of being considerate of others. ""Come on, hurry up!""<br/><br/>Okay, maybe he was just a tiny bit rude.<br/>---<br/>""Ooookay, got it!"" Alan smiled, after drawing down a particular odd formation of rocks and bones, ones some one had likely positioned in that way for whatever reason. He had taken the map and pencil Alex had, wanting to try his hand at marking the location, and had gotten into it, having a nicely detailed map after the few hours of their journey.<br/><br/>""Okay, there's those bones and rocks, that big metal yellow thing, a bull...drozer? W-what over you called it, and a bunch of those broken kar things!"""
10125,Gaia Xeros,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42058&start=20,2014-04-21T08:07:17,Lord Dragoon,"Alex chuckled, kid's certainly excitable.<br/>---<br/>""Good job,"" the older man appraised. As soon as he handed Alan the map, the kid started marking down anything that stood out. He wanted to point out that there may be things that didn't<span style=""font-style: italic"">have</span>to be marked down... But he just couldn't do it. Once Alan started making the map better, his eyes just lit up. The kid was enjoying himself way to much for him to want to get in the way of that if he can help it. The boy didn't seem like the type of person who got to enjoy himself often, so the older man is not gonna get in the way of his joy. Looking at the map, he also couldn't help but be impressed. It took him weeks to get the scale right when it comes to marking things down, but the kid just seems to have a knack for it. What started out as a rather blank map that only really shows the most important landmarks and where towns were was now a great deal more detailed, and rather accurate if he said so himself. Granted, it probably would be outshone by professional mapmakers, but those types of people are so uncommon these days that it's hard to not be impressed. ""Heh, you could probably be a professional mapmaker one day."""
10126,Gaia Xeros,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42058&start=20,2014-04-22T05:45:38,Metal Zeta,"""R-really?"" Alan asked, looking up, his mouth twitching before forming into a small smile. ""I...t-that m-might be fun."" He said, suddenly looking down, embarrassed. His face had turned red as a beat, the coloring compounded by how hot it was.  ""I m-mean...I'm n-not very good at i-it.....but m-maybe after w-we find Zeke."" He said, putting the pen away. ""I don't see anything else around, so I can sto-WAAAH""<br/><br/>He grabbed a hold of his vest, the wind suddenly blowing incredibly strong, far more than it should have been with no build up. ""W-what's happening!?"" Alan asked, his voice drowning out by the wind. He closed his eyes, the sand picking up and flowing around them. A sandstorm? No, there should have been SOME build up, Alan thought.<br/><br/>He reached over to grab onto Alex, when another strong gust of wind blew, his hand suddenly feeling lighter. His eyes snapped open, and he looked back, seeing the map fly away. ""T-the map!"" He cried out, turning around and and reaching for it.<br/><br/>It was only a map, but Alan had put some effort into it, so he wanted it! And he wanted to beat up the stupid wind for taking it away! And, be it his want or something else, something answered him.<br/><br/>A ghostly, purple humanoid shot out of him, floating over the sands at a high speed, reaching out and grabbing a hold of the map. It spun around, showing that was was simply a humanoid, transparent being, completely devoid of detail, colored purple. As through the concept of ""momentum"" held no meaning to the ghost, it was instantly moving back to Alan as soon as it spun around, handing him back the map.<br/><br/>""Yay!"" Alan cheered, pocketing the map quickly. Not even a moment later, the winds and sands of the desert storm died down. ""H-huh...what was t-that about?"""
10127,Gaia Xeros,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42058&start=20,2014-04-22T05:53:42,Lord Dragoon,"""Where did this wind come from?"" Alex growled, suspicious, when the wind suddenly picked up. When the map got blown away, he was literally a second away from swearing about it. Alan put too much effort into that thing for him to be happy with that. However, he stopped when something suddenly shot out of Alan and grabbed it.<span style=""font-style: italic"">'What is that?'</span>He thought to himself. When it returned the map to Alan, and the sandstorm died down, he narrowed his eyes. ""Kid, keep your eyes open. I don't think that was a natural sandstorm."" Glancing around, he looked for something, anything, that stood out. For example, something, or someone, who could make a fake sandstorm at will."
10128,Gaia Xeros,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42058&start=20,2014-04-23T07:48:08,Metal Zeta,"Alan whimpered something, getting behind Alex and grabbing his coat, looking out from behind him. He gulped, shaking as he looked around, trying to see something.  All he saw was sand and<br/><br/>Wait a minute, there was more than sand around, wasn't there? ""U-uuhh, Alex...I-I'm scared."" He muttered, holding close to the other man. He looked around a bit more, noticing something. Some sort of distortion in the air. ""H-hey, Al-""<br/><br/>Suddenly, the distortion appeared to shoot forward, a hot blast of wind slamming into Alan and throwing him back. ""OWOWOWOWOW"" He complained, holding his face and standing up. ""W-what was that?"" he cried, feeling someone grab his shoulder. He whipped around, face turning right with fear as he looked up, seeing a man covered with scars, with a brown buzzcut, looking down at him, covered in a heavy brown cloak.<br/><br/>The man raised a hand, a distortion forming between him and Alan, blasting Alan away, landing him next to Alex.<br/><br/>""Money. Supplies. Now."" The man said, holding a hand out, a distortion in the air appearing in front of it."
10129,Gaia Xeros,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42058&start=20,2014-04-23T07:56:46,Lord Dragoon,"Alex glared at the guy, feeling his temper starting to flare up. This guy, he's beating on a kid. And now he has the<span style=""font-style: italic"">gall</span>to demand their food, supplies, and money? So far, this guy seems to use hot air a lot, literally. So, it's unlikely a projectile attack will be much use against him. If so... Then he's going to have to use more<span style=""font-style: italic"">physical</span>methods. ""How about 'hell no',"" he stated, his nuke appearing. The gun glistened in the sun as he twirled it, before he swung it to the side as a large blade formed around the barrel. If he can get in close enough, he might be able to get in a good shot or two, but only if he catches the guy off guard. Being able to toss around wind with enough force to knock someone around... What an annoying enemy. Luckily, the guy's attacks are generally hot enough that they're easy to see if you look for the distortions it creates."
10130,Gaia Xeros,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42058&start=20,2014-04-23T09:06:48,Metal Zeta,"""Fine."" The man said, many, MANY distortions filling the air around him, all shooting forward at the same time.<br/><br/>The blasts shot forward, all of the strikes spaced and aimed in ways that gave incredibly little space to dodge, but if Alex was clever, he could make it through with little damage. The problem being, of course, Alan, who was holding onto Alex so tightly his hands were turning red. ""Aaaa! A-Alex, do s-something!"" He cried, closing his eyes, tears flowing down his face. The wind was forcing the tears to move, wiping across his face. The hot winds, tears, and sand all hitting his face like a warm, wet and violent wave, filling him with misery and irritation.<br/><br/>But, part of him felt calm, hopeful. He trusted Alex, to get them out of this. And part of him knew this was a test for Alex, to see if he was truly trustworthy, reliable. The young boy didn't know it, but inside, below the misery and irritation, and below the hope, was a prt of him, judging Alex."
10131,Gaia Xeros,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42058&start=20,2014-04-24T06:04:11,Lord Dragoon,"Alex laid a hand down on Alan's shoulder, a comforting gesture as he watched the attack. The guy's not giving him a lot of room to work with, and if he would be using most of what little room he had to make sure the kid stayed safe. If he wasn't stuck in this attack's crosshair with him, the older man could get through this with relative ease. However, this just means he'll have to focus more. And so, he closed his eyes. Listening... Listening... There!<br/><a class=""postlink"" href=""https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=tA03rTnxUZg"">(Wild ARMS 5 OST - When the Heart Ignites)</a><br/>Shifting his arm to wrap around Alan, he charged straight into the attack. Slamming a foot down as an anchor, he changed directions to dive into an opening. Sure he got clipped in the shoulder, but Alan was left relatively unscathed.  Bringing down his foot again, he spun in place to swing the kid out of the way of a distortion that tried to blindside him, slashing with his blade with enough force to kick up enough of a gust to disrupt the attack. Kicking behind him, he pushed himself towards the man bringing down the sword. After his swing, he smirked and unmade the blade so that he can point the barrel at the man and shoot a couple blades. While he might not have had enough time to aim for something vital and keep up the pace, he still had the time to aim for the guy's legs. After that, he leapt away before the man could counterattack."
10132,Gaia Xeros,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42058&start=20,2014-04-24T07:09:55,Metal Zeta,"""H-huh?"" Alan grapsed when Alex grabbed him, jumping out of the way.<br/><br/>""WAAAAH!""<br/>He grabbed tightly onto the older man as he jumped around, trying not to let go, when he saw an opening. WHen he spun around, Alan let go of him, using the momentum to fly out of the area the syker was attacker. ""Beh."" He grumbled, standing up after getting a moutful of sand when he crashed into the ground, face first.<br/><br/>He turned around, cheering for Alex when he saw him get up to the man. ""Gooo Alex!"" He cheered, through it was a rather weak one, laced with fear.<br/><br/>The man jumped back when Alex swung at him, a look of surprise crossing his face when the blade was unmade and the knives were launched. He had two choices, and ether one was risky.<br/><br/>So, he took both choices at once.<br/><br/>Two distortions appeared in front of him, each one firing off. One hit the blades, knocking them off their path, and the second one hitting him and throwing him back, in case even a single blade made it through. A single one dude, causing Alan to take notice.<br/><br/>""H-hey, Alex!"" He called out. ""K-Keep on firing a-at him!"""
10133,Gaia Xeros,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42058&start=20,2014-04-24T07:22:26,Lord Dragoon,"""I saw it,"" Alex said, nodding slightly. Dashing to the side, he brought out the nuke and fired four times in succession.  Bringing a hand down to use as a springboard, he launched himself into the opposite direction to fire three more. He rolled to a stop, aiming carefully to fire two final blades. These last two blades were aimed for the head and the back of the guy's leg. Namely, for major arteries. Basically, he was forcing the guy to have to keep moving, and screwing up his focus. Especially for when the older man himself charged in at an angle to swing the rapidly forming sword-blade again, and then chaining with a steel-tipped boot aimed at the guy's skull."
10134,Gaia Xeros,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42058&start=20,2014-04-24T08:16:48,Metal Zeta,"Alan watched closely, seeing which blades went through and which ones didn't, trying to figure out how the ones that did were different. replaying the images of them passing through the distortions over and over in his mind, he tried to pierce together SOMETHING that would tell him the answer.<br/><br/>""..W-wait..."" He mutter, getting an idea. But how could he test it, He had nothing that could...wait, that map! But, it would involve the map getting destroyed, and he felt himself hesitating. He had put effort into it, and maybe he could prove it some other way.<br/><br/><br/>Back at the fight, the man was now on the defensive, deflecting the blades and dodging any that got through. His breathing was getting heavy, and his movements sluggish. It was due to this that when the sword slashed at him,  he slashed him across the stomach, stumbling him back. but, this got him out of the way of the kick, which was all he need for a blast to hit Alex directly in the chest, throwing him back into the air.<br/><br/>The man smirked, raising his finger and snapping, distortions complete surrounding Alex, each one shooting off at the same time, somehow causing an explosion that threw Alex even higher into the air.<br/><br/>""ALEX!"" Alan screamed, his eyes opening. When he saw the man get hurt, something clicked, and he knew what he had to do. he charged forward, taking out the map and unfolding it. He waited until the man shot a blast at him, and held the map up.<br/><br/>It teared through the map and slammed into Alan's chest, causing him to fall back a few feet unto the hot sand. Without pausing, he stood up, looking at the map. There was a perfect hole in it, as he thought there was going to be, but he noticed something else. On the ground, there was a piece of paper, in a circle. A part of the map.<br/><br/>Not just any part, but the part that would have gone in the center of the area of the map that had been destroyed. Bot he and the attacker stared at the attack, both grasping for breath, weakened by the fight due to their lack of physical prowess.<br/><br/>But the difference was clear. Alan was smiling.<br/><br/>""Alex! The center of the distortions! Hi-""<br/><br/>Another blast hit him, right on the head. It caused him to hit the ground, sand filling his mouth and covering face, and knocking him out."
10135,Gaia Xeros,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42058&start=20,2014-04-24T08:32:29,Lord Dragoon,"""Hey, ass,"" Alex growled. When the man looked, he'd see the older man getting up, only looking slightly battered. As if he was only punched a bunch of times, not blasted with a wind-based explosion. He fixed a glare on the guy. ""You're. Dead.""<br/><a class=""postlink"" href=""https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=SKtO8AZLp2I"">(Wild ARMS 5 OST - The Road to Tomorrow Follows Behind You)</a><br/>Slowly walking forward, he aimed at the man. He fired first at the man's limbs, and waited until the distortions started to form. Putting a hand on the revolving chamber, he muttered two words. ""Pierce Horizonte."" Swiping the palm of his hand across the chamber, the revolving mechanism spun at violent speeds. The wind started to distort around Alex, as swords appeared out of nowhere and hovered in a circle around him. Pointing the gun skywards, he waited. Spiraling into the chamber, the wind pulled in the swords as they shattered. ""Adios!"" Aiming at the center of the distortion, he fired. Dust shot out of the barrel, and reformed into the shape of a large blade with streams of shards spinning around it. It went through the distortion unhindered, and roared towards the man. If he tried to dodge, he'd find the blade changing directions, aiming straight for his heart."
10136,Gaia Xeros,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42058&start=20,2014-04-25T06:23:07,Metal Zeta,"The man grasped, jumping up, forming a distortion right below him. Using it, he shot himself upwards, thinking that that would allow him to escape the attack.<br/><br/>Imagine his surprise, then, when the blades shot upwards, piercing through his chest like it was paper.<br/><br/>He fell to to the ground with a wet<span style=""font-style: italic"">thud</span>, turning the sand below him red with blood. Within seconds, he was dead.<br/><br/>----<br/><br/>""Urrgh...Guhh..."" Alan moaned, opening his eyes. What happened? He was talking to Alex when he something hit him, felt like a brick. ""oowwww."" He said, trying to move his arm to grab his head, noticing he couldn't.<br/><br/>Alex had Alan's arm around his neck, grabbing onto them and carrying the boy. ""H-hey, Alex."" Alan moaned. ""W-what happened? M-my head hurts."""
10137,Gaia Xeros,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42058&start=20,2014-04-25T06:33:50,Lord Dragoon,"""The guy smacked you in the head with a sudden burst of wind while you were talking,"" Alex replied. Letting him down, the older man held onto his hand in case he still needed help standing. ""I took him down afterwards."" What he didn't mention was that he found no nukes on the guy, which could only mean one thing. A Syker. The guy was one of the kinds of jackasses that gives Sykers a bad name. He probably was on some kind of power-high, and thought that he could walk up to anyone and threaten them into handing over everything they had, and that he could easily beat them if they tried to fight back. He probably wasn't expecting to encounter a nuke user that had the skills to overwhelm a Syker or two, which is how the guy found himself killed by Alex. ""So, you alright?"""
10138,Gaia Xeros,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42058&start=20,2014-04-25T06:53:39,Metal Zeta,"Alan nodded, grabbing his head. ""Yeah, I'm...ow."" He said, closing his eyes in pain. ""I've been b-better."" He admitted, frowning. he had to admit, he was glad he and Alex made out of it with nothing ore than him having a headache, and...<br/><br/>He knew he could trust Alex now, that the older man was reliable, which made him smile. A sense of relief washed over the boy, as he looked up at the older man, deciding to ask him something.<br/><br/>""What's a syker?""<br/><br/>For years, people had called him that, used that as a reason to hate the boy. But...he never knew why, or what a syker<span style=""font-style: italic"">was</span>. And he was too afraid to ask, because people ether already hated him for being one, or he was afraid that they would hate him when he find out. But, Alex....Alan knew he was different, so he felt safe asking."
10139,Gaia Xeros,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42058&start=20,2014-04-25T07:13:05,Lord Dragoon,"When Alan asked what a Syker was, Alex was understandably surprised. At least, until he remembered the fact that the kid wasn't exactly confident. So, the kid was hated without even knowing why? ""A Syker?"" He started. ""Well, you know how nukes give a person powers?"" To demonstrate, he had his nuke appear and showed it to the kid. ""Well, a Syker is someone who is<span style=""font-style: italic"">born</span>with powers similar to a nuke, except they're often stronger. Most people assume these powers make a Syker something less then human... In my opinion they're dead wrong and the people who actually act on that irrational hatred are asses. In my opinion, powers or no, Sykers are also human. If having powers makes a Syker inhuman, couldn't one argue the same about nuke users, after all?"" Despite the fact it wasn't necessary, he added the last sentence just to illustrate the flaws in the usual argument about Sykers."
10140,Gaia Xeros,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42058&start=20,2014-04-25T07:34:48,Metal Zeta,"Alan listened, nodding his head. So...a human nuke? That mad sense to Alan, why people would be hateful of sykers.  But, he figured Alex had a point, why not hate Nuke users as well? Granted, Alan sure some people did,  but most people, he noticed, were fine with them. Why was that?<br/><br/>But, he had to wonder something else. If sykers were just people with powers, but they didn't need nukes...then...<br/><br/>""What's the point of this?"" Alan asked, holding out his hand, a sword appearing in it. It was about 32 inches long, and rather ride, atleast half a foot wide. The handle was on the left side of the blade, with the right part running down a bit more, forming a sort of hand guard. A nuke, a powerful weapon. Being held by a scared kid.<br/><br/>""Feels like...h-having  a nuke is useless then."""
10141,Gaia Xeros,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42058&start=20,2014-04-25T07:49:44,Lord Dragoon,"Alex blinked at the sight. The kid... He's a Syker that has a nuke. There's only one way to say this. ""Kid, you won the freaking lottery,"" he said. Noticing the confusion on Alan's face, he elaborated. ""See, normally the powers of a Syker are incompatible with a nuke, which would make a nuke useless to them even if they get their hands on one. I once heard a rumor that said that Sykers sometimes become nukes when they die, so that could probably be a reason. There's a one in a million chance of a Syker being compatible with a nuke, like you. This means that not only do you have your own powers, you have the powers of that nuke in your hand,"" he explained."
10142,Gaia Xeros,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42058&start=20,2014-04-25T08:26:53,Metal Zeta,"Alan looked over the sword, unsummoning it. ""I...g-guess that's nice."" He said, a small smile on his face. ""I d-don't need it through..a-and I dodn't really want it."" he admitted. ""I really d-don't like f-fighting."" He said, not expecting Alex to be surprised. After all, his reaction after he woke up back in the trade house should have been enough for that.<br/><br/>After a bit more walking, Alan suddenly looked up, a look of disappointment crossing his face. ""Oh y-yeah...the map."" he said, his head dropping as he sighed.  ""I',m sorry about that, I-I needed something to test m-y idea out, through."" He said, upset at himself for losing it. ""...D-Do you have any other paper?"" He asked, a smile suddenly appearing on his face. ""I can make a new one, y-yeah!"""
10143,Gaia Xeros,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42058&start=20,2014-04-25T08:35:45,Lord Dragoon,"Alex smiled a little at that, kid might have a lot of power at his fingertips but it's definitely not going to his head. That's good. When Alan apologized about the map, he shook his head. ""Don't worry about it,"" he said, reaching into his bag at his last question to pull out another piece of parchment. ""I brought a back-up, since I figured it would be easy to lose something made of paper in the middle of the desert."" Handing the paper over to the kid, he then pulled out his extra writing implements as the ones Alan was using earlier sort of disappeared in the scuffle. When he unrolled it, the paper was shown to have a map that was just as bare-bones as the previous one started out as."
10144,Gaia Xeros,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42058&start=40,2014-05-03T08:32:53,Metal Zeta,"Alan lit up, his hand quickly clutching a hold of the parchment, gently taking them from Alex. Within a matter of seconds, he was already at work, filling in the map again.<br/><br/>Before drawing an x on the map. ""That's where we were attacked!"" He explained, showing Alex the redone map, beaming with pride.<br/><br/>""Okay, so, where are we now?"" He asked, looking around for more details to fill into the map. He had no idea why, and he didn't really care, but something about drawing the map made him happy. Was it the idea he was making something? Something that could HELP people? He couldn't say for so...but he thought that might have been it."
10145,Gaia Xeros,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42058&start=40,2014-05-03T08:48:34,Lord Dragoon,"When Alex saw how much joy Alan got from his new map, he couldn't help but think something along the lines of 'all is right in the world now'. Granted, it was a very shitty world, but at least he was happy. Smiling a bit, he glanced at the map. ""We've got to head north to reach the nearest town. Should only take a couple days, and we have enough food and water to last us weeks,"" he explained<br/>Thinking, he remembered something about one of the towns on the map. Taking a finger on a town a few weeks to the north-east, he grinned. ""There's a guy here who's got a nuke that allows him to collect rumors from miles away. He might have a lead or two we can use."""
10146,Gaia Xeros,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42058&start=40,2014-05-03T09:31:07,Metal Zeta,"""Alright! Let's go!"" Alan said, walking the way Alex pointed, noticeably without much of a strutter.<br/>---<br/><br/>A few days later, they entered the town, and Alan was feeling good! Alex was still being a trustworthy guy, and Alan could actually talk without being afraid. So much so, when he found the first person, he matched up to them, and tried to ask where the rumor collecting nuke was.<br/><br/>Tried being the key word.<br/><br/>""U-uh...e-excuse me...w-where th...the...ALEX."" He yelled, running behind the older man.<br/><br/>After an explanation to the confused passer-by, and an answer, the two find their goal. A rather large bank, the largest one for miles.<br/><br/>And possible, the only one. ""Ookay...l-let's...g-go...askk."" Alan muttered, his eyes wide as he freaked the hell out at the two nuke users guarding the bank, right outside the door. Two, rather large men.<br/><br/>And if this was what they had on the OUTSIDE...the inside must be something else."
10147,Gaia Xeros,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42058&start=40,2014-05-03T09:44:14,Lord Dragoon,"Alex signed. ""Looks like he's just as paranoid as usual,"" he grumbled. Patting a hand on Alan's shoulder in reassurement, he smiled. ""Don't worry, I'll talk to them."" With that, he boldly walked up to the guards.<br/>""Huh? Who are you?"" A guard asked.<br/>""A courier, here to talk to the idiot,"" he replied.<br/>""You want to talk to the boss?"" The same guard questioned. Odd, it's not often someone who knows of their boss's more, ehem, eccentric tendencies. Most people who know that try to avoid him. ""Mind if I go ask the boss about you, Mr...?""<br/>""Alex. Alexander Leons,"" Alex replied.<br/>The guard went into the building. ""Hey, new girl! Need you to watch the front, I don't trust the other guy up front to watch things on his own,"" they heard the guard say."
10148,Gaia Xeros,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42058&start=40,2014-05-03T09:57:03,Metal Zeta,"The ""new"" girl opened her eyes, nodding. She got up, walked over to the door, and kicked it open, staring down at Alex and Alan.<br/><br/><br/><br/>Her eyes were green and distant, her hair long and blonde. She had a look of disinterested in her fact, and arms covered in scars. She wore a white top beneath a blue denim jackets, and a yellow dress, with cowboy boots. Attached to her waist was a bag of bullets.<br/><br/>And on her back was a sawed off shotgun.<br/><br/>She crossed her arms, looking them over...and saw Alex's scar. Her gun was instantly aimed at him, and Alan suddenly yelled out and run off to hide.<br/><br/>""Tell me, RIGHT NOW. WHERE DID YOU GET THAT SCAR?"""
10149,Gaia Xeros,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42058&start=40,2014-05-03T17:19:07,Lord Dragoon,"The older nuke user had to wonder, why has everyone been noticing his scar lately. First Alan, now this random girl he never met. Usually, people just ignore the thing, since scars are not exactly uncommon. Ah, but right now is not a time to wonder about this. There's a gun in his face after all. ""A maniac who was a syker with a cross-shaped nuke,"" he replied, summing up what he told Alan days ago."
10150,Gaia Xeros,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42058&start=40,2014-05-04T02:11:31,Metal Zeta,"A cross shape nuke? So...it was, it was him!<br/><br/>""WHERE."" She yelled, her eyes lighting up. ""WHERE DID YOU FIGHT HIM, WHEN DID YOU FIGHT?"" She kept her eyes at him, figure on the trigger. If he said ANYTHING that meant he worked with the man with the cross shaped nuke, she would do it. She would fill him with lead. Without wait and without regret.<br/><br/>Alan was looking out from behind a building, calming down. He knew Alex could handle it...he was just afraid of being hit in the crossfire. Still, he had to wonder, what did the girl want with the man with the cross nuke? He didn't seem like a nice guy, Alan thought...what did Alex say about him?<br/><br/>---<br/>""H-hey...Alex?"" Alan asked, riding on Alex's back after another fight ended with the boy knocked out<br/>Yeah?"" Alex asked.<br/>""Where did you get that scar? On your face.""<br/>""An insane as fuck bastard named Ciro or something. He was another Syker that had a nuke, but I was able to shoot him in the chest and face,"" he replied. ""He was the kind of guy who'd kill his own wife because she 'might be trouble', or whatever his reasons were.""<br/>""H-he....sounds mean..."" Alan said.<br/>""Yeah, and after our fight, he left to go kill a little girl... Damn I hate guys like him. What kind of guy would have seven kids and then go around killing children?""<br/>""...A..b-bad person!""<br/>----<br/><br/>""He was a b-bad person...."" Alan muttered. The girl seemed angry about him..."
10151,Gaia Xeros,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42058&start=40,2014-05-04T02:18:54,Lord Dragoon,"""Fought him outside of the boundaries of a town I had a delivery for,"" Alex replied, his hand already in position for him to call out his nuke and disarm her. ""He attacked out of nowhere, and we fought for a while. He gave me a scar of the forehead and burns on my back, I shot him in the chest and face. And he somehow survived that and said he was off to kill a little girl for<span style=""font-style: italic"">weapons</span>... Really wish I was able to kill him."""
10152,Gaia Xeros,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42058&start=40,2014-05-04T02:33:08,Metal Zeta,"""...""<br/><br/>The girl stared at him, long and hard, thinking over what he said in her head. ""Tell me everything you know about him."" She ordered, lowering her gun. If this man was a lead...<br/><br/>She had been looking for two men. One in a black jacket and one with a cross shape nuke. The one with the black jacket was a bit harder to find info about, since more than one person wore them. But the man with the cross shaped nuke....She had no info, besides the fact people he killed always had a cross shaped burn on their chest, back, or face.<br/><br/>And this man was the first person she saw alive with one. ""Tell me everything you know about him, and I'll let you in. You refuse...and I'll finish his job."" She said, mentally slapping herself. Threatening him was useless, but she was incredibly anxious about finding SOME info about the man, and the idea of this man refusing to tell her, for whatever reason, just set her off.<br/><br/>""..Sorry. PLEASE, tell me everything you know about him."""
10153,Gaia Xeros,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42058&start=40,2014-05-04T02:47:00,Lord Dragoon,"Alex stared at the girl for a second. What he saw in her face was a look that imprinted her face within his mind until the end of his days. Desperation. A desperate desire to know, one so strong that he was absolutely certain that somehow, he failed her the day he failed to kill that man. ""His name was Ciro,"" he began. ""he was a man wearing a white lab coat, granted it was not a normal one at all. And I left a huge scar on his cheek, which will make him easier to recognize. His preferred method of combat involved making circular arrays, and then firing off beams made of heat and fire. His nuke had the ability to always be blazing hot, and could levitate under its own power and move by his mental command."" He stopped, sighing. ""He also openly admitted to being the father of seven kids, if which he only kept in context with one of them, and he also admitted to killing his own wife."""
10154,Gaia Xeros,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42058&start=40,2014-05-04T03:42:11,Metal Zeta,"""...""<br/><br/>The girl muttered something, nodding. ""Go in."" She said, stepping aside. ""if they tell you you're not meant to be in there, tell them that Jane said you could.""<br/><br/>She watched the two go inside, a small smile on her lips when she saw Alan cheer up when he was by Alex again. And with that, she waited.<br/><br/><br/>""She was scary..."" Alan muttered. ""Wonder why she wanted ciro?"""
10155,Gaia Xeros,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42058&start=40,2014-05-04T04:04:38,Lord Dragoon,"Before he started going inside, Alex patted a hand on the girl's shoulder. ""I don't know what your reasons for fighting Ciro are, but trust me... He is not someone you fight unprepared,"" he told her, before heading inside with Alan in tow. As they walked in, the guard from earlier told them that the guy in charge said they could talk to him. ""As usual, his timing is impeccable,"" he muttered sarcastically. After all, they kind of don't need the guy's permission now. Shortly after, they met up with the rumors guy. ""Oi, Sechs. Looks like you haven't changed,"" he deadpanned.<br/>The guy in front of him calls himself Sechs, no one really knows his real name. There are even rumors that even he doesn't remember. Anyway, Sechs is kind of the opposite of Alex in some ways, appearance-wise. Where Alex was tall and buff, Sechs was a scrawny twig. Where the courier was masculine and scarred, the rumor man had a distinct 'pretty boy' vibe going on and was completely unmarked. While Alex wore an outfit that is fairly practical for travel, the guy is dressed flashy with bright, bright,<span style=""font-style: italic"">bright</span>yellow clothes that makes someone's eyes hurt. ""Ohhhhh, Aleeeeex, what's uuuuup?"" The rumor-dealer asked. Oh yeah, and he spoke in tone that just bugged the heck out of the older nuke user without meaning to. But, he tolerates all of this for one reason. Guy's actually a pretty good guy when you get to know him. ""I take it even the rumored 'devil courier' needs help?""<br/>Alex scoffed at that. ""I keep telling you, I don't have, nor do I need a title. Least of one like<span style=""font-style: italic"">that</span>,"" he grumbled. Sighing, he turned to Alan. ""Kid, this is Sechs. If there's a rumor you need, he's the guy to go to... And please ignore his tendency to apply titles to everyone he meets."" Then he turned back to the other guy. ""Sechs, this is Alan Zwei. He's looking for some rumors to help find someone.""<br/>""A pleasure to meet you,"" Sechs smiled."
10156,Gaia Xeros,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42058&start=40,2014-05-04T05:51:21,Metal Zeta,"""H-hi..."" Alan muttered, shying waving from behind Alex. ""UH....uh...I'm looking f-for a boy..."" he muttered. He looked up, at Alex, and suddenly...felt braver.<br/><br/>So what if the man said no? He would leave, and he would have Alex to protect him. If the man attacked him, Alex would protect him. And..Alex seemed okay with the man. And Alex...was trustworthy.<br/><br/>""Zeke Zwei. Ten years old, black hair, looks a bit like me. PLEASE, you HAVE to know something about him."" He begged, a look of desperation erupting from him. He didn't care where he got it from, even if it was this high pitched, flashy clothed man, he needed to find Zeke!<br/><br/>""I Don't care what I have to do!"" he shouted out, the burst of bravery Alex gave him forcing him to say things he normally wouldn't. ""I'll do it, just tell me every rumor you have about him!"""
10157,Gaia Xeros,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42058&start=40,2014-05-04T06:03:30,Lord Dragoon,"The courier felt a bit of pride at the sight of Alan's show of courage, even if it did kind of require him looking for support first. ""Zeke Zwei..."" Sechs frowned. Alex also frowned at the sight of that. He's known the guy for years, and there's only two reasons why he would frown. Either because someone's holding a blade to his neck or something, or... ""I'm afraid that my nuke has yet to pick up anything about a Zeke Zwei, sadly,"" he admitted. ""Unfortunately, even my nuke has limits to its distance. If someone is several days of travel away from me, I cannot pick up any rumors from them. That would mean that if anyone has heard rumors of him, they're outside of my range entirely. My apologies.""<br/>The courier sighed. ""Come on Sechs, you've got to have something.""<br/>""Hmmmmmmm... Well. I have found rumors of a hidden town a bit to the east, deep within the stomping grounds of a young man calling himself 'Gren Wilder'. Among those rumors, there is tell of powerful individuals who even the King of the Wastelands avoids angering living there."" He watched as Alex's eyes widened at that bombshell. ""Yes,<span style=""font-style: italic"">the</span>King of the Wastelands, Girien. The strongest man in the world.""<br/>""So, basically...""<br/>""Yes, if there are individuals that powerful in that hidden town, there is the possibility that one of them has access to greater resources then myself. In fact, Gren Wilder himself covers more ground then you yourself Alex.""<br/>Smirking at that, he nodded. ""To the east then? How far?""<br/>""At least 24 days, considering I have yet to find a rumor that tells exactly where the town is."""
10158,Gaia Xeros,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42058&start=40,2014-05-04T06:50:38,Metal Zeta,"""Twenty-four days?"" Alan asked, tilting his head, ""That's not too long at all."" He said, turning around. Alright, nothing about Zeke...but it was news. Maybe this ""Gren Wilder"" guy knew something.  Or those ""powerful individuals"", maybe? Granted....Alex would probably have to talk to them, they seemed scary.<br/><br/>""Come on, Alex!"" Alan called back, smiling.<br/><br/>He was suddenly feeling good!<br/>---<br/><br/>Alan Zwei was suddenly feeling bad, as the girl from before, Jane he thought, was staring at him and Alex when they existed. ""I'm going with you."" She said.<br/><br/>""D-Do you h-have to?""<br/>""Yes. HE-""She pointed at Alex ""Know how to fight Ciro, and knows how to not die fighting him. I need to know that."""
10159,Gaia Xeros,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42058&start=40,2014-05-04T07:06:21,Lord Dragoon,"""Alright then,"" Alex smiled at the kid's cheer. ""Later Sechs."" As they turned around, the rumor man saw Alan's map.<br/>""Farewell 'devil courier', 'lost mapmaker',"" the rumor guy said, waving goodbye.<br/>---<br/>Alex glanced at Jane, she seemed determined. She made it clear what she was determined about rather quickly. Sighing, he shook his head ruefully. Somehow, he's not surprised by this. As much as he wanted to say no to her, considering the fact their supplies are going to be stretched pretty thin with three people... But he couldn't bring himself to do it. Despite the fact that she is a kid like Alan, and has a considerable amount of youth to her... He can tell by looking at her that something happened in her past. Something that makes her<span style=""font-style: italic"">need</span>some kind of support. And given his nature, Alex is going to give it freely. ""Alright then,"" he said. ""So, actual introductions then. I'm Alexander Leons, just call me Alex."" He gave Alan a light nudge, giving him his cue to introduce himself."
10160,Gaia Xeros,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42058&start=40,2014-05-04T08:37:51,Metal Zeta,"""....""<br/>""...?""<br/><br/>The two teenagers shared at each other for a few moments. What was his problem, Jane wondered? She thought of everything she had saw of the boy, and it wasn't much, but she could guess he was shy.<br/><br/>So she smiled. ""Jane Stone."" He said, reaching out her hand. Timidly, Alan reached out, grabbing a hold of her hand. They stayed like this for a moment, staring at each other, looking each other over...<span style=""font-style: italic"">judging</span>each other, seeing what they could tell about what each other.<br/><br/>They like what they saw.<br/><br/>""Alan Zwei."" He smiled back.<br/>---<br/><br/>""So, why are you guys out here?"" Jane asked, carrying the second bag, Alan too busy with the map. ""My b-brother! I'm l-looking for my brother.""<br/><br/>Jane stepped, blinking. ""..Brother?""<br/>""Yeah...my little brother. HE went missing 6 years ago...Jane, are you okay?""<br/><br/>She stared at the ground, muttering. Brother...he was looking for his brother. She knew the pain of losing a brother...but she couldn't get her's back. If there was a chance for Alan to get his back...she only felt it right to help him.<br/><br/>""How long has he been gone?""<br/>""Six y-years.""<br/><br/>Her eyes widened in surprised. Six years, and still looking for him. That was dedication..and six years of searching. How painful it had to be.<br/>""Do you still have hope of finding him?""<br/>""...H-hope? I....yes! I know he's out there, he's got to be!""<br/><br/>She thought it over, nodding. ""Alright. Let's go, we have a brother to find."" She had her own goals, but they were selfish, and petty, she knew that. To put them aside to help another...that's what her brother and parents would want.<br/><br/>""Why do you want Ciro?"" Alan suddenly asked, deciding he wanted to know her reasons. ""I...I don't want to talk about it.""<br/>""Aww...But I want to know! Come on."""
10161,Gaia Xeros,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42058&start=40,2014-05-04T08:55:49,Lord Dragoon,"For some reason, Alex could imagine a big drop of sweat appearing on the back of his head as he watched what happened between the two of them. But then he smiled a little at Alan's introduction.<br/>---<br/>Not saying anything, he let the two kids get to know each other for a bit, figuring it was a good chance for them to interact with others their age. However, he decided he should step in when Alan started to pry. With a light tap with two fingers to the top of Alan's head, he drew the boy's attention. ""Kid, she doesn't want to talk about it. Don't pry, alright? What if I told her that your favorite color was purple, without your consent?"" He lectured, that last bit being meant as a way to refer to Alan's powers without actually letting it slip."
10162,Gaia Xeros,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42058&start=40,2014-05-08T02:28:19,Metal Zeta,"Alan stared at Alex for a good while, trying to figure out just what he was talking about.  Eventually, however, he figured it out. ""Noooo!"" He pleaded, frowning. ""I w-wouldn't like that!"" He cried.<br/><br/>He nodded, understanding, turning to Jane, looking down. ""I'm sorry! I won't pry e-ever a-again!"" He told he, red with worry and embarrassment. She looked him over, a frown plastered on her face, tapping her foot.<br/><br/>""...Alright. And I won't ask what your favorite color means."" She said, patting him on the head and smile. Alan looked up, smiling. ""T-thank you!"" He said.<br/><br/>----<br/><br/>""Is this place?"" Alan asked, looking up as they entered a new town. He had been focused on his map, so he hadn't been paying attention. This did lead Jane to having to gab ahold of him and direct him in the right directions a few times, but it wasn't a big deal.<br/><br/>""We only been on the road a few days, shouldn't be."" She said, looking around. ""O-oh... W-well, I n-need to l-look for Z-Zeke anyways!"""
10163,Gaia Xeros,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42058&start=40,2014-05-08T03:54:01,Lord Dragoon,"Alex smiled at this little exchange, glad that was taken care of. Now then, back to their journey.<br/>---<br/>""We also need to pick up some things to eat and drink anyway,"" the older nuke user added to the conversation. ""Our supplies won't last much longer if we don't restock after all."" And it's true, between the three of them, what supplies they have left will only last a couple more days. There's no way of knowing whether or not they can reach the next town in so little time. Looking around, he frowned slightly at some of the things he saw. Namely, that there were people who seemed to be cringing in fear at the sight of travelers."
10164,Gaia Xeros,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42058&start=60,2014-05-13T04:54:29,Metal Zeta,"""I have some money, enough to buy a week's supplies."" Jane said, noticing the same things. Not liking travelers was one thing, one could even say natural. But cringing in fear at them? That's a bit much. ""Alex, heads up."" She said, placing her hands on Alan and moving him behind her and Alex. ""Stay by us."" She told him, getting a nervous nod in response. She reached into her bag, pulling out two bullets, quickly and stealthy loading them up. ""Alright."" She smiled, ready in case of anything bad happening.<br/><br/>""A-Alex, w-why are they look at us f-funny?"" Alan asked, freaking out."
10165,Gaia Xeros,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42058&start=60,2014-05-13T05:21:04,Lord Dragoon,"""I can think of a couple reasons,"" Alex told him. ""And both of them have one thing in common. Either this town is constantly attacked by them, or is taken over by them."" Bandits. In a world where those with power rule, there are many ways to gain power. The first is to get your hands on a nuke, or be born with the powers of a Syker. The other is to gather power, often by forming a group. Bandits fall under the latter. With greed as their main motivation, they generally outnumber travelers, and force them into handing over their goods. However, in some cases they get an ego, and start attacking town. In which case, it is likely that their leader has a nuke and their followers are riding his coattails to riches. ""Jane, keep an eye open. We don't know which one it is."" As soon as he said that though... ""Looks like they answered for us."" As if right on cue, the trio found themselves surrounded by a bunch of bandits that really... Could only be described as 'mooks'.<br/>""Ya ain't goin' nowheres,"" one of the mooks said.<br/>""... Jane, please tell me I didn't hear what I think I just heard,"" the older nuke user deadpanned. ""Because really, if I did, I'm gonna be annoyed by how bad these guys' grasp of grammar is."""
10166,Gaia Xeros,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42058&start=60,2014-05-13T06:53:49,Metal Zeta,"""Oh my god SHUT UP."" She yelled, tired of these low class bandit's lack of grammar already. ""What's wrong, little girlyy? Dun ya worry, ya gonna have lots o' fun withs us-""<br/><br/>This bandit got a hole shot in his chest. ""J-Jane?"" Alan asked, freaked out. ""WHAT!?"" She yelled. ""...W-why are you b-blushing?""<br/>Jane was silent, aiming for the net bandits. ""Alan now is NOT the time."" She said, Alan nodding, stepping a bit back so the two could move around. ""You wanna take the ones on the left?"" She asked Alex, already firing some at the men at the right."
10167,Gaia Xeros,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42058&start=60,2014-05-13T07:28:13,Lord Dragoon,"""Done and done,"" the older nuke user replied, calling out his nuke as he charged in, firing blades at the bandits, and then combo-ing into a slash with a rapidly forming sword. ""Kid, hang back. We'll take care of these guys, alright?"" Swinging out a leg, he kicked a guy in the skull. Putting the barrel on a bandit, he was about to pull the trigger when he heard... Alan yelping?! ""What the-?""<br/><a class=""postlink"" href=""https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=mgzsMrgSCsQ"">(Wild ARMs 3 OST Blood, Tears and the Dried Up Wasteland)</a><br/>""That's enough out of both of you,"" a woman wearing a suit and tie said, the glasses she wore letting off a flash of light. She had Alan in a headlock, smirking. ""That is, unless you don't care about what happens to the boy here.""<br/>""Tch,"" Alex growled. How did she get past them? Unless... ""These guys were a diversion.""<br/>""Exactly. And if you want the boy returned to you alive, you'll have to defeat our boss in battle,"" she said. ""And don't think the Syker boy here will be catching me by surprise with his powers, with my nuke I spotted him for what he was right away."" Before they could do anything to get Alan away from her, she leapt onto a building, and ran off with Alan trapped under her arm."
10168,Gaia Xeros,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42058&start=60,2014-05-13T08:11:54,Metal Zeta,"""L-let go of m-me!"" Alan said, struggling to break out of the headlock, his efforts futile.""Come o-"" His eyes widen when she mentioned his syker powers. He tried to get a look at jane and Alex, but was taken away before he could.<br/><br/>""GAH, GET BACK HERE."" Jane roared, opening fire at where the woman was, before turning her attention to the rest of the mooks, each one going down with ease. ""...DAMN IT."" She yelled, stomping the ground. ""How could we lose him like that? And...he's a syker? WHY didn't you tell me?"" She asked, glaring at Alex, a bit hurt. So, she just didn't matter, don't tell<span style=""font-style: italic"">her</span>he had dangerous powers. She wouldn't have cared!<br/><br/>""Maybe I would have been a bit more watchful of him if I knew! People don't like sykers, I know, but that also means you should have told me. What if I had found out later? After I thought I could trust you?"" She said...looking hurt. Quite hurt. ""...I thought I might have been able to not be alone, just for a little bit, but I guess not, huh?"" She said, walking away from Alex. She had killed all the bandits, so she had no idea where the ""boss"" was, but she was good at finding scrum like him."
10169,Gaia Xeros,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42058&start=60,2014-05-13T08:22:39,Lord Dragoon,"""Jane, what Alan is wasn't mine to tell,"" Alex told her. ""You saw how fragile he is. In fact, for years he was hated for being a Syker, without even realizing what it meant."" He sighed. ""So, sorry I didn't tell you. But the reason I didn't tell you was because I'd be betraying his trust if I did tell you, after what I saw when you joined our group, I know how much trust means to you."" Having said his piece, he also began looking for the bandit leader.<br/>---<br/>""Chain him up,"" the woman ordered, bandits immediately doing as she commanded. Alan was now in a jail cell of some sort, chained to the wall.<br/>There was one other person in the room, also trapped in the same manner. He was about Alan's age, of average height and a little on the skinny side. His short disheveled hair was, oddly enough, pure silver in color. Cracking open a brown eye, he sighed at what he was seeing. ""Well, shit,"" he muttered. His clothes were not exactly in the best shape, probably because of the fact he'd been stabbed at least once a day ever since he was captured.<br/>""Quiet,"" the woman said. ""They're ready for you, boss.""<br/>A rather large man walked in, a spear held over his shoulder. ""Good, good. With this, my power should skyrocket."""
10170,Gaia Xeros,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42058&start=60,2014-05-14T04:31:58,Metal Zeta,"Alan almost gagged when they brought him in, seeing why. The other boy seemed to have bled quite a bit since being in here, and they didn't seen too  concerned with keeping up his appearance.<br/><br/>Alan then went pale, realizing that if he was being put in the same cell...then would he also be fated to that? He wasn't sure was THAT was, but considering the other boy was bloody and full of holes, it couldn't have been nice. ""W...W-what are you talking about?"" He asked, when the large man came in. Seeing the spear, he had an idea, and he did NOT like it.<br/><br/>----<br/><br/>""..."" Jane didn't say anything. She...guessed he was right. ""Any idea on where he could be?"""
10171,Gaia Xeros,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42058&start=60,2014-05-14T04:42:11,Lord Dragoon,"Alex frowned. ""It would have to be someplace where they feel safe keeping Alan. A prison maybe?"" He suggested.<br/>---<br/>""This spear is my nuke,"" the bandit leader said, already aiming to jab Alan in the arm. ""If I stab a Syker with it, I can use a fraction of their power for a day. Silver there already gave me a pretty big power boost on his own. Just imagine how much stronger I'll be with the power of<span style=""font-style: italic"">two</span>Sykers.""<br/>""Bloody parasite,"" Silver muttered.<br/>The bandit laughed at that. ""Yeah, I'm a parasite. But with this nuke, I'm basically the natural predator of you Syker scum. Now then, this is going to sting."" With that, he stabbed Alan in the shoulder, intentionally twisting his spear there to make the boy scream. Once he pulled the weapon out, he smirked as the spear took on a purple glow, the color of Alan's Syker powers."
10172,Gaia Xeros,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42058&start=60,2014-05-14T05:04:26,Metal Zeta,"Alan let out a scream, closing his eyes as tear begun to form, shearing pain hitting him in his shoulder. Due to his eyes being closered, he didn't notice the purple spirit appearing again, rushing forward and slamming it's fist into the bandit's face. The bandit leader would barely feel it, however, and the spirit faded away soon after.<br/><br/>Alan forced open his eyes, whimpering, and...glared at the bandit. ""They'll find you, and save me."" He warned.<br/><br/>---<br/><br/>""Pos-"" Jane looked up, hearing Alan's scream. Kid was loud, but that's what they needed right then. ""Come on, let's go!"" She said, running in the direction of the scream."
10173,Gaia Xeros,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42058&start=60,2014-05-14T05:33:40,Lord Dragoon,"The bandit leader smirked. ""Looking forward to them showing up, would be a good chance to test your powers out on them,"" he chuckled, slightly intrigued by the ghost that punched him a second ago. ""Later. Hey, make sure to keep them fed, don't want them starving to death."" And with that, the two Sykers were left alone in the locked cell.<br/>""Hey, are you... Well, not exactly alright, since you kind of just got stabbed. But, are you at least alright enough for us to have a conversation?""<br/>---<br/>Alex's gaze hardened, were they torturing the kid? ""Right,"" he responded, also running in that direction."
10174,Gaia Xeros,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42058&start=60,2014-05-30T03:32:02,Metal Zeta,"Alan curled up into a ball, his eyes and mouth clinched close in pain. Red hot pain flashed in his shoulder, blood straining his shirt. He had been stabbed before, but never with a spear, and with such force.<br/><br/>When the other boy asked if he could take, Alan whined, forcing himself to sit up. He was tearing up from the pain. That was he was telling himself, but the truth was he was scared out of his mind. But, he nodded to the boy all the same. ""Y-Yeah."" he said, grabbing his wounded shoulder. He tried to judge the boy, as he did with Jane and Alex, but he couldn't. He was too scared and hurt to think clearly.<br/><br/>But...something about the boy seemed familiar to him. But he could not place it. Whatever it was, through, it made him feel trusting of the boy, no matter how unwise that was. They were in the same situation, and they were both injured, through Alan far less so. So while he wasn't going to think about it and  focus on how he felt about the boy like he usually he did, he was just going to trust him for now.<br/><br/>""I-I'm...Alan."" He forced out, the pain starting to calm down for now."
10175,Gaia Xeros,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42058&start=60,2014-05-30T04:33:32,Lord Dragoon,"""Name's Andrew, but everyone calls me Silver,"" the silver-haired boy told him. Looking at the wound on Alan's shoulder, he mentally cringed a little. Yeah, even ignoring the scream from earlier, that wound looks like it hurts like hell. ""Hey, think you could reach me? Doesn't have to be much, just a fingertip on any part of my body will do.""<br/>Alan nodded, forcing his self and stumbling over, dropping down and grabbing ahold of the boy.<br/>""Okay, hold still. And, this might tickle a little,"" Silver told him. Closing his eyes, he took a deep breath. Around them, various things in the room seemed to lose color and turn to dust as a silvery aura formed around the silver-haired Syker. The aura condensed and flowed through Alan's arm, over to the hole in his shoulder. And like Silver said, it started to tickle a bit as the aura infused the flesh surrounding it. Before the more emotionally fragile Syker's eyes, the hole closed. Within seconds, the only indication of it ever being there was the hole in his shirt from the spearhead stabbing through it, and the blood that had already escaped. ""There we go."""
10176,Gaia Xeros,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42058&start=60,2014-05-30T05:30:14,Metal Zeta,"""WAAAA."" Alan yelped, his eyes widening in surprise. He grabbed a hold of his shoulder, feeling it. ""W-what did you d-d-do?"" He asked,...smiling. ""That was c-cool! A-And...thank you! Thank you so much!"" He smiled, hugging Silver.<br/><br/>""Hey, it's no problem,"" Silver shrugged. ""As for what I did, well I had to find some way to keep myself from bleeding out between stabs. So, I experiemented with my powers while I was trapped here. See, I can drain energy from inanimate objects around me, and convert it into explosions, bursts of power, or for healing as I learned. Problem is, it takes a lot more to heal then too do either of the other things, and I can't use explosions to escape or anything unless I'm literally putting my hand on what I'm trying to blow up,"" he explained.<br/><br/>Alan nodded, thinking he understood it. ""S-sounds useful..."" he muttered, still holding onto his shoulder. And it could easily let them escape. ""WHy can't you j-just break d-down the w-walls?"" Alan asked. ""They're really damn thick,"" Silver replied. ""And by the time I get anywhere, they notice and move me to a new cell until they can fix them up.""<br/><br/>""They're really damn thick,"" Silver replied. ""And by the time I get anywhere, they notice and move me to a new cell until they can fix them up.""<br/><br/>""...What if I sat by you?"" Alan asked, looking around to see if any guards had showed up. Nope. ""Or...could thise help any?"" He said, his nukes appearing in his hands.""You have a nuke?"" The silver-haired Syker blinked. ""Well, I could probably file through your bindings fairly easily if I use my power to boost its sharpness.""<br/><br/>Alan smiled, nodding, handing him the nuke so he could sharpen it.<br/>---<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">Bang!</span><br/><br/>Another bandit feel to the ground as Jane barged into the building, holding up her pistol. ""Where is he."" She asked, glaring at the bandits inside. ""We're not going to te-""<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">Bang! Bang! Bang! </span><br/><br/>Bandits fell to the ground without pause or hesitation from Jane, whose face was kept in a frown. ""THen you're worthless to me."" She said. ""Alex, come on."" she ordered, heading forward into the building."
10177,Gaia Xeros,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42058&start=60,2014-05-30T05:39:27,Lord Dragoon,"Taking a deep breath, Silver drained some energy from Alan's bindings. While he might have tried doing it to his own, the problem is that he lacks the experience to draw out a meaningful amount from them. However, if he weakens Alan's bonds, and uses the energy to sharpen the nuke in his hand... As the silver aura enveloped the sword, he tilted the blade as far as he could against the binds and started sawing at it. Due to how sharp the sword is, and the fact they lost a little strength, he could see a visible notch in it. Grinning, he nodded. It's working. ""Once I've cut through it, you'll have to take care of the rest,"" he told him.<br/>---<br/>""Right,"" Alex said, shooting a blade into the head of each bandit that tried to sneak up on them."
10178,Gaia Xeros,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42058&start=60,2014-05-30T05:57:21,Metal Zeta,"""G-Got it."" Alan said, nodding, turning his body to the front of the cell to watch for guards.  Eventually, through, Alan realized something. They weren't going starves [i/]to death[/i]. His captors probably didn't care any more than that.<br/><br/>Eventually, he was free, and he couldn't help but smile, sitting back against the wall, so it looked like he was still bound.<br/><br/>And he waited.<br/><br/>--<br/><br/>""COME OUT ALREADY."" Jane yelled, reloading her gun. ""You said to come fight you, so here we are!""  She continued, taking aim and looking around. Taking the kid was one thing, but taking him from right under her? That<span style=""font-style: italic"">pissed her off</span>.<br/><br/>She wanted to save the kid most of all, of course. But she fully admitted it was a matter of pride. They made her look like an idiot, and if they weren't going to give up the kid, they were going to PAY.<br/><br/>""I hunt bandits as a JOB, you people think you scare me? Please, you're<span style=""font-style: italic"">nothing</span>."" She spat."
10179,Gaia Xeros,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42058&start=60,2014-05-30T06:13:08,Lord Dragoon,"""Here's your nuke back,"" Silver said, passing it back to Alan. He figured that now it would be more useful to the one who it actually belongs to, considering the most he'd be able to do with it is flip it around or throw it.<br/>---<br/>""Now now,"" the bandit leader said, walking into space they were in.<br/><a class=""postlink"" href=""https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=HVUm6F9LIsg"">(Wild Arms 5 OST - Terrible Monster Attacking Crew)</a><br/>""I was just waiting for you to get warmed up. After all, I've got some new powers to test."" His nuke was being held over both of his shoulders, a cocky smirk on his face.<br/>""So you're the guy in charge... What was that about powers?"" Alex questioned, eyes narrowed.<br/>""Oh, you'll see,"" the guy chuckled, spinning the spear around his neck before catching it in one hand. ""Come at me!"" As soon as he said that though, his spear took on a purple glow, and both Alex and Jane suddenly had splitting headaches as the bandit exerted the power he stole from Alan.<br/>""Guh,"" the courier grit his teeth. ""What the hell-?""<br/>""Hm, inflicting pain on others eh? Oh, that kid's powers are going to be very useful,"" the bandit mused to himself, chuckling. A silver glow started to overlap the purple, the sand around him losing its color."
10180,Gaia Xeros,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42058&start=60,2014-05-30T06:34:15,Metal Zeta,"Alan took it, having the nuke disappear to wherever nukes go when not in use.<br/>---<br/><br/>Jane flinched, gripping onto her gun. Was this the kid's powers? Making other people hurt? How...simple. But, the simplest things could be the most deadly, and this one obviously was. None the less, she had fought through worst pains that this. So she raised her gun, and was ready to open fire. But, a thought stopped her.<br/><br/>That scream they heard before...No sign of the kid...<br/><br/>She tried to hide her fear, but her eyes losing focus for a second bretayed her. ""Where is he? Where's the kid? If he's dead I swear to god I will make you<span style=""font-style: italic"">pay</span>."""
10181,Gaia Xeros,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42058&start=60,2014-05-30T06:46:34,Lord Dragoon,"""He's alright, for now at least,"" the bandit shrugged. A silver aura enveloped him, before he was suddenly in Jane's face. ""After all, I need to refresh the powers I get from the Sykers I grabbed."" He then aimed a punch at her face, the speed of the blow blinding. After he threw the punch, the bandit had to duck, as Alex fired a blade at his head. The courier kept shooting, until the aura enveloped the bandit's foot for a kick that unleashed an explosion that pushed the two away from the bandit. ""Hmmm, I wonder what would happen if I focused that wimpy kid's power entirely on one person."" As soon as he said that, the bandit focused it on Alex.<br/>""Grk,"" the courier tensed up, gritting his teeth to bite back the pain. Before, when he was doing it on both of them, it was just a headache. Annoying, but only a distraction. Now though, it felt like he was being burnt alive. A feeling he was very well acquainted with. Every nerve in his body just<span style=""font-style: italic"">hurt</span>, period. Making the large blade appear on his nuke, he charged in on the bandit to try and break his concentration.<br/>---<br/>Focusing energy into his ears, Silver picked up the sound of footsteps. ""Here they come,"" he whispered.<br/>A moment later, a guard walked in with a plate of food. ""Alright Syker scum, meal time,"" the guard said."
10182,Gaia Xeros,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42058&start=60,2014-08-10T03:40:37,Metal Zeta,"""I'm<span style=""font-style: italic"">STILL HERE BY THE WAY.""</span>Jane called out, shooting the bandit leader in the back. She spit out some blood, standing back up. Throwing her pistol down, she reached behind her back...pulling out two M16 machines guns. She stepped forward, suddenly spinning them backwards, grabbing them by the barrels. She then whipped around, smashing the guns into the faces of the bandits who had tried to sneak up on her. ""Stop."" She stated, turning around. She couldn't quite make sure what they said, but she was pretty sure their pain moans meant they were gonna listen.<br/><br/>""YO, ALEX."" She cried out to the one eyed man, aiming one of her guns up towards the ceiling. ""Dodge.""  She then opened fire, bringing it down upon the leader of the bandits. Of course, if he had any explosions left in him, he would probably be fine. If he didn't...well, the bullets were filled with acid. It was meant to hit the ground, of course, but if it just landed on him, she wouldn't lost sleep over it.<br/><br/>""Time for step two!"" She said, a smile forming on her face. Ah, nothing like just letting loose with, letting the bullets fly. She threw the M16 she was using to the side, taking out a Stevens 311 sawed-off shotgun. If he was too busy not getting hit the the falling ceiling, then he would have more trouble with not getting hit by<span style=""font-style: italic"">this.</span>She opened fire, somehow not breaking her arms, letting the bullets flow. Of course, these were special bullets, as when they even came near him, they kind of exploded. ""Well, if nothing else, he's gonna be deaf."" She noted, throwing the guns down when they were out of ammo, taking out two more pistols. She begun to shoot out the ground, the building beginning to shake. ""Little trick my grandpa taught me!"" She explained, the vibrations causing the floor to break apart, the acid from begin weakening it.<br/><br/>""You dead yet? I'm running out of bullets...hahah, nooo I'm not."" She laughed, enjoying her self...a bit too much. ""Man. Hope I didn't hit Alex."" She said, a slight look of annoyed concern. Like one would have if they wonder if they had left the stove on.<br/><br/>----<br/><br/>""...Gaaaah!"" Alan said, slumping down. ""...I'm siiick."" He told the guard, letting out very convincing moans of sickness. Of course, he was faking it! But the guard didn't know that."
10183,Gaia Xeros,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42058&start=60,2014-08-10T05:07:05,Lord Dragoon,"""Tch, damn Syker brat can't even go a day without getting sick,"" the guard grumbled, opening the door to check on the Syker he was literally<span style=""font-style: italic"">ordered</span>to make sure survived for as long as possible.<br/>---<br/>When Jane shouted, the bandit had a second to reduce the damage by shifting to the side as far as he could. Growling in irritation, he noticed that she took a chunk out of his shoulder. With the silver aura enveloping his spear, he stabbed upwards to release an explosion to blow apart the wreckage. Noticing the fact she changed guns<span style=""font-style: italic"">yet again</span>, his eye twitched. How many guns does this girl HAVE? So, he did the only thing he could do to reduce the damage from the rapid shotgun fire, he spun his lance in front of him while the silver glow seemed to draw in more color from around him. As he was further compromising the integrity of the floor under the sand, it didn't take long for her last trick to break it under him. Leading to him being buried while looking pretty fucked up.<br/>As for Alex? Well, he got out with only a few bullet holes. And an annoyed look on his face. ""Jane. Try to avoid putting holes in people you're not fighting,"" he told her with the kind of tone you'd expect someone to use when they're lecturing a kid to not play with their food, only mildly perturbed. Sighing, he ran a hand down his face and noticed something weird. None of the bandits looked worried. Heck, if anything,they looked like they were about to laugh. ""What's with you lot? Your leader's dead, and you look like someone told a freaking joke."" As soon as he said that, they really did start laughing. The silver aura from before began to emit from where their leader was buried, more color being drained. ""The hell?""<br/>Next thing he knew, the bandit leader<span style=""font-style: italic"">exploded</span>out of the sand. The aura was spread across his body, as what remained of every single bullet hole started to close. ""Hm? Did you honestly think that would be enough?"" He asked, laughing at the surprised look on the courier's face. He rotated his shoulder, working the kinks out of his now healed limb. ""I'll admit, all those bullets hurt like hell. But really, even looking like ground beef isn't enough to kill me thanks to these powers I got from those Syker freaks we captured. Especially since one of them happens to have an ability I can use to heal myself up.""<br/>""That's-""<br/>""Incredible? Yes, indeed it is. With this ability I can't be beaten,"" the leader laughed.<br/>""No. I was gonna say 'bullshit',"" Alex deadpanned.<br/>""... What?""<br/>""So, what, you're just not gonna stay down? Just healing yourself up? That's fucking bullshit and you know it. At least try to be a good fighter, and not rely on shit you stole from someone else."" The two glared at each other, the bandit's eye twitching in irritation. ""Also, another tip."" The courier smirked. ""Don't let your guard down in a fight, amateur."""
10184,Gaia Xeros,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42058&start=80,2014-08-11T05:56:28,Metal Zeta,"""I'm<span style=""font-style: italic"">STILL</span>here."" Jane said, aiming one of her pistols up to the bandit leader's head. ""...You, on the other hand?""<br/>And then she fired.<br/><br/>""Alright. ANYBODY ELSE want to piss me off?"" Jane asked, looking around at the various bandits in the room. ""Feel free to try! I got plenty of bullets, and plenty of time!"" She added, holding up her guns. ""You have until three.""<br/><br/>And with that, any remain bandits begun to get out of there, suddenly very fearful of their lives.<br/>""Three.""<br/><br/>And she begun to open fire, mowing down any bandit not fast enough to escape, with a small, yet...satisfied smile on her face. ""Alright, we're done here."" She told Alex, heading towards him. ""Sorry about shooting you.""<br/><br/>---<br/>Alan gulped, suddenly horrified. What if he messed up? What if the guard hurt him? ""I....I.."" He mumbled, looking over at Silver.<br/><br/>Suddenly, he realized. Silver was depending on him to get them out of here. He was the person Silver was relying on. This reminded him of something, something Alex told him when they had first met.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">""It's always been my personal belief that if you have strength, then you should use it to help those who are more vulnerable then you are. That is the responsibility of the strong.""</span><br/><br/>And Alan knew, at that moment, he had the strength to help Silver. He wasn't strong, he knew that. But he had the strength to help a person more vulnerable than he was.<span style=""font-style: italic"">""Alright...I'm gonna do this!'</span>He thought to himself, gathering his resolve. He suddenly sat up, kicking himself off the floor, ramming into the guard, tackling them to the ground. ""Got them!"" He yelled at Silver, ripping the keys from the guard, rushing over to Silver and unlocking him. ""Come on let's go' He said, grabbing his new ally and running away."
10185,Gaia Xeros,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42058&start=80,2014-08-11T06:57:42,Lord Dragoon,"""You've got some issues, don't you?"" Alex deadpanned, looking at the devastation. Okay, he'll admit that bandits are scum, but the way she seemed satisfied from killing them did not seem exactly healthy. ""Hm?""<br/>""How pathetic. And here I was hoping he'd last a bit longer so that I could get more from those brats,"" the woman from earlier said, walking up to the leader's corpse. ""I give him all that power, and yet he couldn't even defeat two non-Sykers. Pathetic."" She kicked the body, before picking up his nuke.<br/>""Give him? Wait, you gave him his nuke?"" He asked.<br/>She chuckled, smirking. ""Yes and no. Yes, I gave it to him... However, this isn't a nuke.""<br/>""Then, what is it?"" He tensed up, he didn't like that look in her eye. It was so damn smug, the kind of smug you only see from someone who's got someone dancing around in the palm of their hand. When you see that kind of look, you know it means trouble.<br/>""Why, an extension of my powers, of course,"" she said before she literally<span style=""font-style: italic"">ate</span>the spear.<br/><a class=""postlink"" href=""https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=W1GJKEl9KUs"">(Wild ARMS 4 OST- Infrared Threat)</a><br/>The auras the spear displayed before surrounded her body, only, the silver aura was far more potent, rapidly absorbing what remained of the color surrounding them. Even the corpses of the slowly dying bandits began to lose all color and turn to dust. With a sigh, the woman removed her glasses and allowed them to disappear. ""I suppose I should finish what the fool started.""<br/>""So that's the truth of that nuke,"" the courier mumbled, realizing that she was really a Syker. The fact she put that guy up as the leader kind of makes sense, it would put less attention on her. And judging from what the 'nuke' did, and how the power she got from it is more potent from the looks of it, what the bandit thought faded away was really absorbed into her, allowing her to gradually grow stronger without anyone realizing it. Kind of clever, if annoyingly manipulative. Question is, how much power has she amassed? He raised his nuke to shoot at her, only to have to suddenly leap back, a shockwave pushing him further away and kicking up a mini-sandstorm in his face when she was suddenly in his face and unleashing a kick. In the same movement, she spun on the ground to try to sweep Jane off her feet. After this, she smirked and leapt away from them.<br/>""I should fight more often,"" she chuckled, smirking cruelly. ""All this power kind of tingles. All of this power is wasted on those two brats. Causing unimaginable pain on others and absorbing the life energy of the world itself, these kinds of abilities are wasted on them.""<br/>---<br/>""Right,"" Silver nodded, running with Alan. As they were running, he grinned at him. ""By the way, that was kind of awesome, taking down a guy twice your size."" All of a sudden, he stopped, feeling a cold shiver up his spine. ""What... The hell?"" He muttered, feeling almost... Violated somehow. As if something that's just plain<span style=""font-style: italic"">wrong</span>was going on, something that has to do with him. ""... We should probably hurry,"" he said, picking up the pace."
10186,Gaia Xeros,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42058&start=80,2014-08-12T01:43:16,Metal Zeta,"""Gah!"" Jane growled, being kicked to the ground. ""And being alive is wasted on you, so you have no place to talk!"" Jane told her, pulling out a pistol and opening fire. The bullets she shot this time broke apart as soon as they left the barrel,<span style=""font-style: italic"">many</span>tiny, incredibly sharp shards launching towards the woman.<br/><br/>Jane of course aimed for her face. ""My grandpa ALSO taught me to always aim for the face!"" She said, kicking herself up and flipping back, firing when she was vertical to the woman.<br/><br/>-----<br/><br/>""U-uhh...thank you!"" Alan said, blushing when Silver called what he did. That, however, was soon replace with worry when he felt the same thing the other boy felt. ""Yeah, got it."" He nodded, also increasing his speed.<br/><br/>But then, he stopped. He felt something else. Something he had felt before.<br/><br/>Something that<span style=""font-style: italic"">terrified</span>him.<br/><br/>---<br/>""HEY! Get out of here, kid!"" A bandit yelled, as a person walked into town. Three of them had been stationed outside the town, to stop anybody from getting in while the boss took care of the current ""visitors"".<br/><br/>""Can't."" he replied, shifting his sunglasses. Whoever he was, he was wearing a a black jacket with rolled up sleeves, a dark blue shirt wit an white X going across the chest, blue jeans and heavy boots. He had pulled back black hair, tied up in a ponytail...and was holding a sword at his side. ""I have somebody to see."" He said, a thick german accent coating his words.<br/><br/>The bandits glared at him, raising their guns at him. ""...Alright. He's just a kid, the boss won't care. But first, throw your sword down, punk! Right in front of us!"" The one in charged of the trio ordered. Even if it was a nuke, he couldn't do anything without holding it.<br/><br/>""If you want."" He smirked, throwing the sword to the ground in front of them. A curious sword, as it was all a single color and shade, black. And more curiously, the entire thing seemed to be made out of the same, shiny stone like material. The bandit walked over to it, his two cohorts keeping their guns trained on the boy.<br/><br/>He bent down, reaching out for the sword, noticing something. The sword seemed to be...shifting.<br/><br/>The boy snapped his finger.<a class=""postlink"" href=""https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=XUhVCoTsBaM"">Suddenly, a long spike shot out of the sword.</a>It pierced through the man's head, bringing him up into the air. ""GAAAH!"" the other two screamed, opening fire on the boy. The sword lifted it's self into the air, forming into a circle. The bullets hit it, simply falling to the ground.<br/><br/>He walked forward, putting his arm through the circle, the....whatever it was forming a thick blade. He continued forwards, casually slashing through one of the bandits, causing his body to fall to the ground in two, missing a large chunk of his chest. The blade shifted into an gauntlet, as the last bandit begun to run away. The gauntlet suddenly stretched forward, grabbing onto the man's head and bringing him back to the boy.<br/><br/>""In this town....is there boy who sounds like me?"" He asked. ""L-like y-you? Uh...O-oh! yeah! The boy the boss grabbed. He's h-here!"" The bandit replied, struggling to get out of the boy's armored hand.<br/><br/>The boy smiled, beginning to laugh. ""Good, thank you."" He said, tightening his grip. He walked forward, the material once again shifting to a sword. The bandit's now headless body fell to the ground, but the boy paid it no mind.<br/><br/>""Oh....have I<span style=""font-style: italic"">finally</span>found you?"" The boy asked, pointing his sword forward."
10187,Gaia Xeros,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42058&start=80,2014-08-12T03:12:28,Lord Dragoon,"The woman held up a hand, an explosion erupting from it to destroy most of the shards. However, a few made it through and scratched her face. Wiping a finger against a bleeding cut on her cheek, she stared at the blood as the cuts healed. She then licked up the blood, smirking cruelly. ""Really now? Maybe I should take a page out of your book then,"" she commented before charging at Jane. Ducking under a shot at her head from Alex, she jabbed at the blonde's face. Noticing the courier coming at her, she got behind the blonde and grabbed her by wrapping an arm around her neck to use her as a shield. Eyes widening, Alex dispelled the blade he formed on his nuke to give him more time to prevent himself from impaling Jane. The woman released her, only to kick her firmly on the back into Alex. All the while, she drew more power from her surroundings. Ignoring the fact the tingling seemed to be getting stronger, she used Alan's power on both of them.<br/>---<br/>""What's wrong?"" Silver asked, noticing the look on horror on Alan's face."
10188,Gaia Xeros,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42058&start=80,2014-08-17T04:33:48,Metal Zeta,"""I...never mind. I-it's probably nothing."" Alan gulped. He was feeling a sense of dread, similar to what he felt many years ago, when his adventure first begun. But he was pretty sure it was impossible for it to be the same guy, no was could it be Trace.<br/><br/>Suddenly, he and Silver would hear speaking. Alan would understand is, as it was his native tongue, but Silver would not.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">""Hey, Alan.""</span><br/><br/>Alan spun round, all the color fading from his face. Te man who had killed the guards  of the town was there, in the hallways with him and Silver.<br/><br/>Before<span style=""font-style: italic"">anyone</span>could respond, the man lunged forward, running his sword through Alan's stomach.<span style=""font-style: italic"">""Bye, Alan.""</span>He pulled the sword out, as Alan fell to the ground. ""Would you like to be next?"" He asked, pointing his sword at Silver's face.<br/>-------<br/><br/><br/><br/>Jane rubbed her throat, staring at the woman. The pain from Alan's powers was really bad, but she fought through it, standing up. ""Alex, get ready."" She said, opening fire.<br/><br/>And these bullets would wait. But when the woman caused more explosions, they would activate. Forming implosions, wiping out her explosions.<br/><br/>Science."
10189,Gaia Xeros,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42058&start=80,2014-08-17T05:52:33,Lord Dragoon,"Silver's eyes widened at this. His first thought? 'Fast'. His second? 'Oh shit'. Staring at the sword, his mind running at full throttle as adrenaline started to pump through his veins. An idea then came to him, which had him smirk a little. ""I dunno, dying doesn't sound all that nice today."" Putting a hand on the wall, he narrowed his eyes at the black sword user. ""So how about no?"" In a flash, silver energy flooded into the wall and caused an explosion. Next thing the sword wielder knew, the hallway started to collapse on him. Pulling back a fist, the silver-haired Syker drew in energy from his surroundings, and punched at his opponent's face with an exploding uppercut the instant he dug himself out. ""That should do it... For now at least,"" he muttered, grabbing Alan and hauling ass out of there. As he ran, he gathered energy and had it flow into the injured boy, doing his best to heal him on the run.<br/>---<br/>Alex nodded running around the woman, who narrowed her eyes at the bullets, well-aware of the fact that Jane does not necessarily use normal bullets. So when she used explosions to deflect them and they imploded to negate her explosions, she clicked her tongue in irritation rather then being surprised. Noticing the courier charging in, she turned to deflect the blades he was shooting at her. However, a bullet she missed imploded to stop the explosion, allowing the blades to bypass her defenses and impale themselves in her arms. Taking advantage of this, Alex stabbed at her stomach, before leaping back because he's well aware of the fact that it'll hurt more then it stops her. ""Tch, you're really starting to get<span style=""font-style: italic"">aNnoYInG</span>,"" she grumbled, not noticing that her voice became... Distorted at the end.<br/>""Hmmm..."" He narrowed his eyes at the distortion in her voice. It's bothering him for some reason. As he watched the woman heal herself with that silver aura, something about her seemed off. If his head wasn't pounding, he probably would have noticed that her arms were starting to segment a little, as if they were ready to split apart at a thought. But he did notice her face changing, her eyes widened in horror as her mouth was forced into a permanent grin with razor-sharp teeth.<br/>""What's hAPpenING to mE?"" She asked without moving her mouth at all, staring at her changing hands. Her eyes changed, becoming almost circular as her irises expanded to cover them entirely, rings of silver, purple, and green covering up the whites. ""The voices...""<br/>""Voices...?"" He muttered, confused.<br/>""They tell me... To... kIll yOu AlL!!"" She screamed loudly, the aura of her stolen powers exploding out of her to blind both Nuke users. When it cleared, she had changed further.<br/><a class=""postlink"" href=""https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=hgaY4nCrYDw"">(Trigun OST- No Beat)</a><br/>""kIll... DEvoUr... eVOlvE..."" The mutated woman muttered, her now long and wing-shaped hair draped behind her slightly larger body. Purple and silver lines ran across her body as she stared at her opponents with crazed eyes, panting. ""pOwER... NeEd mORe PowER...""<br/>""This... Does not look good,"" Alex muttered."
10190,Gaia Xeros,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42058&start=80,2014-09-24T07:15:38,Metal Zeta,"Alan was unconscious at this point, rapidly losing blood. He groaned, looking to be in quite extreme pain!<br/><br/>Trace roared out in anger, black spikes erupting around him. He glared at the direction Silver had run, shaking some rubble off of himself. ""You're not getting away."" He said, running after them, his black showing reappearing in his hands. He was going to make sure Alan was<span style=""font-style: italic"">dead</span>, and nobody was going to get in his way. Not even some silver-haired syker FREAK.<br/>----<br/><br/>""Not at all."" Jane agreed, raising her gun up and wasting no time in firing. They simply exploded in a flash of light, but when it faded, Jane and Alex were gone.<br/>-----<br/><br/>""You have any ideas how we're going to handle this?"" Jane asked, once they were out of the building. ""We still have to find Alan, as well.""  She reminded him, through she was sure they both knew they weren't leaving without the kid.<br/><br/>She looked back at the building, raising her guns up, expecting the....<span style=""font-style: italic"">thing</span>to come barreling out a any second. And...she was pretty tired out, which affected her nuke.  If she was too tired, the bullets would just be bullets, and if she got even more tired than that...the bullets might not work like she wants them to. ""Okay, I got it. You stab it, I shoot it."" He said, throwing her pistol to the ground and taking out her machine gun, taking aim. It was loaded with bullets that would hopefully stop it in place for a few seconds...but even if they didn't, they were still bullets. Soon enough, they were gonna stop it<span style=""font-style: italic""> permanently</span>. She steadied her aim, waiting. And when it showed the first signs of showing up, she was filling it with lead."
10191,Gaia Xeros,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42058&start=80,2014-09-24T07:45:48,Lord Dragoon,"""Shit shit shit shit shit shit,"" Silver muttered, hearing Trace's pissed off roar. Running as fast as he could, Silver eventually found himself in a huge room, and staring face to face with some...<span style=""font-style: italic"">Thing.</span>""HOLY SHIT!"" He shouted at the top of his lungs, instinctively taking a step away from the creature in front of him. It looked... Kind of like the woman that helped the bandit leader capture him, actually. Except it was all freaky-looking. He stared at it in horror as it sniffed him and Alan loudly.<br/>In the distorted mind of the mutated woman, a thought similar to 'not important' flashed through it. It already had these two's powers, and that Nuke the injured boy had hasn't even<span style=""font-style: italic"">activated</span>yet, so it would get nothing from eating it. But that scent it was getting from where they came from however. Letting out a growl, it dashed down the hallway, straight towards Trace.<br/>Still staring, the silver-haired Syker's brain vaguely processed that<span style=""font-style: italic"">that</span>was freaky. ""Oh yeah, got to get Alan somewhere safe,"" he muttered, heading for another hallway, one in the opposite direction the creature went in.<br/>---<br/>""I have no idea,"" Alex muttered, just as clueless as her as to what the hell just happened. Just like her, he had no intention of leaving the kid behind. Also like her, he was also having trouble keeping himself focused. His Nuke has only one real ability, to convert his anger into blades, which can be formed independent of it, fired off, or used to turn it into a sword. As such, his ability to think, and to focus whatever irritation he can bring himself to feel, affect his Nuke's strength. So him being tired out also causes problems, his blades will grow duller without meaning to, they'll become fragile, they'll become heavily flawed. If they don't finish things fast, the blades he'll make may as well be butter knives. So, when Jane came up with an idea, albeit one that could go wrong since they don't even know if bullets will do shit against this thing, he didn't complain and merely raised his Nuke and aimed so that he could start shooting blades at the thing."
10192,Gaia Xeros,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42058,2014-04-19T05:38:35,Metal Zeta,"The sun beat down on the young man, as he traveled through the everlasting desert. The majority of his body was wrapped up in a brown, tattered and dirty cloak, his short, brown haired head poking out of it. His current travels had him in one of the more boring parts of the desert that the world had become, nothing but sand and rocks, and the occasional bunch of bones, usually picked clean by animals. At least, the young man hoped it was animals, and that went for both the bones and the ones who cleaned them. This is why he never gave this much of a look, it wouldn't do him well to be proved wrong on that point.<br/><br/>He covered his eyes with a single hand, looking forward. He had seen what he thought was a town about fifteen minutes ago, and was making his way there, giving it a hard look every couple of moments. He thought that, if he kept an eye on it, it wouldn't turn out to be a mirage. He knew it was silly, but it calmed his nerves enough to let him keep on. And when he entered the town, he  reached forward, lightly touching the closest building. He felt wood, hot under the noon sun, and let out a sigh of relief, one he didn't realize he was holding in for the past fifteen minutes. With a small smile, he move forward, looking around the town.<br/><br/>After about half a hour's walk of looking around, he had found it was a small place. Two bars, a trade house, a small hotel, and some cluster of housings.  Probably not the place he was looking for, but the sort of place he could find info. He got onto his knees, talking off his cloak and stuffing it into a large travel bag he had, picking it up and sling it over his shoulder, revealing his small and weak figure. His clothing, like the cloak, was tattered and filthy, a white shirt and olive cargo pants, with an olive cargo vest and shoes that were so worn down that could barely be called clothing. Not exactly the kind of person who should have been traveling by himself, that much was for sure, but a person who obviously was. He had a small slouch to his posture as he walked, nervously looking side to side, being careful to walk away from any passing people.<br/><br/>He then reached the trade house once more, and took a deep breath. Placing a hand on it's wooden door, it pushed, opening it, and walked in, seeing two men in a the middle of a business transaction.<br/><br/>""Alright, Mr. Leons, here's the agreed payment.  Fifty coins, and a fee drink at the Lizard Head bar."" The one behind a counter, covered with various times for sale, said,  handing the other man fifty metal coins and a note, presumably to the barkeeper of the mentioned bar.<br/><br/>The boy took a breath, and stepped forward, holding up his hand.<br/><br/>""Uhh...h-hello."" He said, flinching as the shopkeeper took a look at him. ""Ah, a customer, I presume? What do you need, boy? I'm going to presume...clothes."" He said, in a jolly manner. He looked at the boy, wondering if he had money to pay. From the look of the boy, those of a frail, scared child, he could only presume not. But, if he had drove out everybody who looked like they could give him nothing, he would<span style=""font-style: italic"">have</span>nothing.<br/><br/>""U-Uh..."" The boy muttered, closing his blue eyes. ""I-Information."" He squeaked out, the shopkeeper smiling. ""Ahh, information, my most valuable commodity.  I have much of it, perhaps some of it would be of use to you? So, child, what do you need to know?""<br/><br/>""A-A person. A little kid, with black hair, should be about 10 years old."" The boy answered. ""Four y-years younger than me."" He added. The shopkeeper thought it over, before shaking his head. ""Sorry, child, but I can't think I know of anybody like that...ah, Mr. Leons, you travel often, do you not? Have YOU seen the child the boy is looking for? Boy, what is his name?""  If one was to ask him, the shopkeeper would be honest, and admit he had a soft spot for children, to explain why he was putting in more effort than just telling the boy ""no"" when he didn't know. But, there was also the fact if he helped, he would still get paid, even if he had to ask for a discounted price."
10193,Gaia Xeros,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42058,2014-04-19T05:52:51,Lord Dragoon,"Alex glanced at the kid, his single gray eye taking in his appearance. The older man was in his late twenties, at the earliest, and was of above average height and a muscular build. With his short and disheveled brown hair, one almost couldn't see the permenant red burn mark on his forehead, which looked like someone took a cross out of a church and shoved it in his face while it was red-hot for whatever reason. His right eye was covered up in bandages, hiding half of his face as a result. As for his outfit, it was composed of light-weight tan pants that made their way into his steel-tip boots (in order to prevent sand from making it into his clothes as easily), a light gray shirt, and a dusty brown coat that reached his ankles to protect most of his body from the sun. At first glance, one would say he was intimidating. But like the shopkeeper, he's got a soft spot for kids. ""You're going to have to be a little more precise,"" he said, his voice gruff both from habit and because he's really thirsty right now. ""I've seen quite a few kids that match that description, so you'll need to give me something a little more unique to him or at least a name."""
10194,Gaia Xeros,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42058,2014-04-19T07:00:37,Metal Zeta,"""O-oh."" The boy  muttered, nodding. He was a bit frighten of the man, who did not look the least bit friendly to him. Part of him was hoping the kid he was looking for<span style=""font-style: italic"">hadn't</span>met the man. ""Ezekiel Zwei."" He said. ""He's m-my brother."" He said, slipping into a German accent, his nervousness getting to him. ""There you go, Mr. Leons, Ezekiel Zwei.""<br/><br/>Outside, a man was leaning on a house nearby, eying the trade house. A simple black, buttoned up shirt and blue jeans were his clothing, with dirty blond hair cover a scarred up face. He had been checking this place out for a while, and knew today was the day. He moved towards the building, a weapon materializing in his hand. A pistol, with dark red design etched into the barrel. Get in, grab whateer money he has, get out of town. Nice and easy, not a bullet fired.<br/><br/>He took a bath to calm himself down, then threw open the door, holding out the gun. A quick curse shot from his mouth as he saw two others, forcing him to change his plans. ""HANDS UP!"" he yelled, as the boy yelled out. He reached out, grabbing him and pulled him back, jabbing the gun into the boy's back.<br/><br/>His eyes went from Alex to the shopkeeper, mentally cursing. ""Don't move. Take out the money, give it to him-"" He nodded towards Alex. ""-You give it to me, I leave, and everybody is happy and fine."" He said, the boy shaking in fear, his face pale."
10195,Gaia Xeros,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42058,2014-04-19T07:13:33,Lord Dragoon,"""..."" Alex didn't say anything. ""Did you just put a gun to a child?"" He asked. He fixed a glare at the would-be robber, one that seemed to bore right into the man's soul. It was as if he was measuring the man's worth as a human being, and finding him close to worthless. The raw intensity of the glare felt like the bandit wasn't the one holding someone at gunpoint, but someone who had a knife to his throat. It was at that point that he'd realize that this was the glare of someone who was beyond pissed off, someone who had just seen something absolutely unforgiveable. The carrier vaguely noted that the shopkeeper didn't say anything yet, but he wrote that off as him knowing that their new 'friend' just made a grave mistake."
10196,Gaia Xeros,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42058,2014-04-19T07:48:46,Metal Zeta,"The (would-be) robber gulped, closing his eyes. ""Yes, I did."" He admitted, pulling the trigger. The boy's heart stopped, his eyes widening and his irises growing smaller. ""I'm dead"" ran through his again and again and again, expecting to feel the metal shooting through him any second. But the feeling never came, as it moved through him like a ghost, not even his clothing moving. As soon as it passed through him, it formed a physically body, moving towards Alex.<br/><br/>It, however, hit the wall to his side. ""But, don't think I plan on shooting him."" He said, his voice still calm, the boy freaking out in his hand, asking how did he do that and begging him to let him go. The man grimaced, knowing that was going to be a fight of wills. Whoever back down first was the winner."
10197,Gaia Xeros,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42058,2014-04-19T08:04:30,Lord Dragoon,"""Phantom bullets eh?"" Alex mumbled. ""They are only solid when you<span style=""font-style: italic"">want</span>them to be. Good for when you want to avoid hitting something you don't want to hit. Not exactly the kind of nuke you'd expect a robber to use. Especially not one who'd use a kid as a human shield. Hmph, at least you're slightly better then<span style=""font-style: italic"">complete</span>scum."" Folding his arms in front of his chest, he measured his glare at the man as he slowly walked forward. ""Don't be stupid. Let the kid go, and leave. If you don't, I'm not going to hold back. You're not the<span style=""font-style: italic"">only</span>one with a nuke in the room after all."" He stopped, staring the man in the eye. At this range, the guy literally could not miss. ""I'll give you to the count of five to back down. If you don't, I'll break both your arms so that you can't exploit those weaker then you ever again."" In his left hand, a revolver appeared. Attached to the barrel was a short blade, only about as long as a dagger. The handle of the gun was the typical wood brown color you'd expect from a wild west setting, and dangling from it was a bit of silver chain with a silvery bullet at the end. ""1... 2... 3... 4..."""
10198,Gaia Xeros,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42058,2014-04-19T08:25:07,Metal Zeta,"""AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA""<br/><br/>The boy ripped out of the robber's arms causing him to stumble back. Alright, he couldn't blame the kid, and this was a bust anyways. He would jsut take his lost, a single bullet, and leave. He stepped backwards, moving his arm tot he side, when the boy whipped around, his eyes glowing purple. ""The hell!?"" The robber asked, as the boy leapt forwards, tackling him to the ground. An unhuman roared came from the boy as he teared into the man with his nails, getting kneed away.<br/><br/>""A...a syker! That kid's a freak!"" The robber yelled, a look of anger crossing his face. ""I should have shot you where you stood!"" He roared, opening fire on him, any calmness he had melting away. More roars came from the boy as the bullets struck him, causing him to stumble.<br/><br/>The shopkeeper, during all of this, was behind his counter, keeping calm. Mr. Leons was the tough sort, so he was waiting for him to act before he got worried."
10199,Gaia Xeros,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42058,2014-04-19T08:33:47,Lord Dragoon,"""5!"" Alex said, now behind the robber with his gun at the guy's shoulder, the one attached to the arm holding the nuke. He then fired, impaling his shoulder with a blade. Spinning on his heel, he brought his boot into the guy's side and sent him flying into the wall. Calmly walking up to the guy, he kicked the man in the chest, pinning him to the wall with the steel-toe boot, and likely breaking a few ribs. ""Did you forget what I said before?"" He asked. ""And don't even think about using the fact the kid's a Syker as an excuse. You didn't know when you grabbed him, when you used him as a hostage. Don't bother with claiming he's a freak either. Sykers are humans, that's all there is to it. It's idiots like you who give them more grief then they deserve."" Letting the man go, he grabbed him by the shirt, and dragged him to his feet. ""Run,"" he ordered. ""RUN!"" He then roared after a second."
10200,Gaia Xeros,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42058,2014-04-19T08:49:17,Metal Zeta,"The robber grasped for breathing, actually being smart and running off.<br/><br/>""Mr. Leons, some help?"" The shop keeper said, putting away a gun. The boy had collapsed, an tranquilizer sticking out of his neck. THe shopkeeper went out to the open area of the trade house, picking up the boy. ""I'm out of shape, you carry him."" He said, taking out the tranq and handing the boy to Alex. ""I have a cot in the back for when things like these happen, put him there.""<br/>---<br/><br/>""W...what happened?"" the boy asked, opening his eyes and looking around, shivering. ""My head hurts....."" he said, sitting up. The last thing he remembered was that man with a single eye counting down, then everything went black. Well, technically, purple."
10201,Gaia Xeros,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42058,2014-04-19T08:59:56,Lord Dragoon,"""Right... You really should start exercising one of these day,"" Alex commented, easily carrying the kid. Without another word, he headed for the back.<br/>---<br/>""Are you feeling better now?"" He asked, pouring a glass of water and handing it to Alan. ""I've seen some serious fight or flight responses in the past, but that was the first time I've seen someone go completely nuts on an adrenaline rush."" Pouring himself a glass, he sat on a chair near the boy. ""Drink up, you've got to be pretty thirsty after all that."" As he looked at the kid, he saw nothing of the berserker from earlier. Hell, all he saw was a kid who was scared out of his mind, afraid of his own shadow if you will. A kid who honestly didn't look like he should be outside of three feet of his hometown at anytime, he looked that weak and helpless."
10202,Gaia Xeros,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42058,2014-04-19T09:23:56,Metal Zeta,"The boy nodded, slowly drinking the water, not looking away from the man for even an instant. ""T-thank you."" He muttered, setting the glass down. Silence filled the room, as he stared at the men, before decided to ask the thing that was tearing at his mind.<br/><br/>""D....did I kill him?""<br/><br/>He closed his eyes as soon as the words left his lips, fear and nervousness gripping his body. He had to have killed him, that's why he was here. They were going to send him to jail or something, of course. If he didn't, they would just throw him out into the desert to die, but no, they wanted to punish him first, that had to be it. That what he deserved, after all, punishment, for being a freak.<br/><br/>""I...I'm sorry! I d-didn't mean to!"" He cried out, grabbing his arms and shaking. He was a kid, and the man had jumped to his defense, and in the back of his mind, the boy knew it, but he was too afraid to be logical. He begun to breath hard, and his heart was beating so hard he felt like it could break his ribs. He was whimpering, closing his eyes, just repeating ""I'm sorry"" again and again. He knew he should calm down, and try to think, but his mind was a storm of panic and fear, any rational thoughts being flooded out by the roaring of guilt and panic."
10203,Gaia Xeros,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42058,2014-04-19T09:32:24,Lord Dragoon,"Alan would feel a hand gently pat onto his shoulder. ""Calm down,"" Alex said, softening his voice. ""No, you didn't kill him. He cut and ran after I gave him a<span style=""font-style: italic"">'talking to'</span>."" Granted it was one that involved breaking the guy's arm and possibly a few ribs, as well as pinning him to the wall with a kick. But the kid didn't need to know any of that. ""And I'm not going to judge you. You haven't done anything to deserve it, and I'm not one of those idiots who don't see Sykers for what they are. Humans, human beings with their own thoughts, feelings, hopes, and dreams. Way I see it, you're just a kid who needs someone right now."" The man smiled. ""It's always been my personal belief that if you have strength, then you should use it to help those who are more vulnerable then you are.<span style=""font-style: italic"">That</span>is the responsibility of the strong."""
10204,Gaia Xeros,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42058,2014-04-20T00:08:51,Metal Zeta,"The boy continue to shake, fear gripping his body even as the man explained to him he hadn't killed him. He was still a syker, he was going to be hated, he knew it.<br/><br/>But then the man calmly explained to him sykers were just people to him, and the boy just needed some one. He felt the fear lifting from him, the shaking stopping. And then the man...smiled at him.<br/><br/>The boy froze, trying to process what was happening. Someone that wasn't judging him, or hating him, or any of that stuff, just for being a syker?  No...he had to be lying, right? No way was this guy being truthful, he had to hate him. That was the boy's immediate thoughts, and he was trying to hold onto them, in fear of them being true. If he's expecting betrayal, he thought, then when it came, it wouldn't hit as hard.<br/><br/>But, deeper inside, he believed the man, or at the very least wanted to so much he deluded himself into believing he was trust-worthy. Kindness was an alien feeling to the boy, having not received it for so long, and he longed for it so. Perhaps that was why he was willing to let his guard down and play along with the man for the time being.<br/><br/>Of course, how little he knew! Unbeknownst to him, trusting this man, even a little a bit, would be the catalyst to a grand adventure! One that would change the very planet!<br/><br/>""A-Alan."" The boy told him. ""Alan Zwei."""
10205,Gaia Xeros,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42058,2014-04-20T04:04:58,Lord Dragoon,"""Well Alan, I'm Alexander Leons. Just call me Alex,"" the man told him. With the excitement from earlier all pettered out, he had a chance to think about the name Alan gave him, the name of the boy he's looking for. Ezekiel Zwei, a rather unique name. One that he has yet to encounter sadly. However, he noticed that Alan and the boy have the same last name. So they are related in some way. They're either brothers, or possibly cousins. Whatever the case, considering how small this town is, if he hasn't even heard of the kid yet that would mean he isn't here. So, looks like they'll have to leave town to go looking for him. But for now, Alan looks like he desperately needs to stop and rest for a day or two. ""So... Can I ask why a kid barely even in his teens is travelling?"""
10206,Gaia Xeros,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42058,2014-04-20T04:48:32,Metal Zeta,"""W-well...."" Alan muttered, wondering if it was okay to tell him. He didn't know why it wouldn't be, but something just told him not to. After a moment, the boy decided the best thing to do was to tell him part of the reason he was traveling. ""I'm looking for m-my little brother. Ezekiel Zwei, b-but I just call him Zeke. He disappeared from our home one day and I've been looking for him since."" He said, grabbing a hold of his arms and closing his eyes, taking deep breaths.  ""It happened about six years ago."" He said after a few second, through admitting it felt like years to him.<br/><br/>Suddenly the silence in the room became greater, or atleast Alan thought it did. Simple math and his mention of Zeke being ten years old, meant he would have disappeared when he was four. It was by pure lucky and being able to run that a fourteen year-old like Alan was still alive, chances of Zeke being around were slim to none. Alan knew that, and Alan also knew his search was incredibly hopeful at best, and incredibly delusional at worst, and he wasn't sure which one it was. Like a lot of things, if he just thought about it he would know the answer, but he was araid of knowing it, since he just kept himself wondering."
10207,Gaia Xeros,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42058,2014-04-20T05:02:09,Lord Dragoon,"Alex closed his eyes at that, his mind already coming to conclusions as to how Zeke disappeared. Chief among them is some ass deciding it would be a good idea to kidnap the poor kid. Whether or not he's right, the fact of the matter is that there's a kid out there, likely lost and afraid, or even dead. Like hell he's leaving this alone. ""Well then,"" he said. ""Looks like we've got a kid to look for in the morning."" He gave him a friendly smile, coming to a conclusion as to Alan's nature. The nature being that of a kid who wants to be with his little brother again more then anything. Someone who is dedicated to his family. Granted one who really must not be used to having an adrenaline rush if his going berserk earlier was any indication, or at least not any kind of rush that he's happy about now that he thought about Alan's first question after waking up being a worried 'did I kill him'. However many rushes he's had, the kid's obviously not happy about what happened in previous rushes."
10208,Gaia Xeros,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42058,2014-04-20T06:37:07,Metal Zeta,"Alan looked up in surprised, his mouth opened and moving, trying to form words. Was this guy going to help him, really? Part of him didn't believe him, part of him COULDN'T believe it. And he tried to say so, tried to tell Alex he didn't believe him, and to stop lying.<br/><br/>He tried and failed. Instead, he just forced himself off of the cot and walked over to Alex,falling onto him and giving him a hug. ""T-thank you."" He said, happiness flooding his body. Of course, it was touched with a bit of wariness, for Alan was not the trusting sort of all. But, for now, he pushed those thoughts to the back of his mind and smiled, hugging the older man. It was his journey, his responsibility, and he shouldn't be bringing other people into it, but the relief of finally having SOMEONE to help him was overwhelming him, any thoughts of personal responsibilities being washed out.<br/><br/>""S-So, in the m-morning, right?"" He asked, sitting back on the cot. ""A-alright, I...am a bit tired..."" He admitted, laying back down and instantly going to sleep."
10209,Gaia Xeros,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42058,2014-04-20T07:18:30,Lord Dragoon,"Watching Alan go to sleep, Alex smiled a little. ""Sleep well, kid. We've got a long journey ahead of us,"" he whispered.<br/>---<br/>The next morning, the older man was packing up his gear. Said gear included his tent, three canteens for carrying water in, a couple opaque flasks for storing his supply of vodka for both drinking and killing infections in wounds, blankets for the rare times it gets cold and for use as shade, three weeks worth of dried meats, a crap load of bandages, and of course money. Overall, it was a lot of stuff, but by splitting it into a pair of bags, they should be able to manage carrying it. Idly deciding to make sure he gave Alan the smaller bag that has the food and liquids, he lifted the bags and carried them over his shoulders as he headed back to the shop the kid was sleeping at. As he walked in, he raised a hand to greet the shopkeeper, and entered the room. ""Hey kid, sleep well?"" He asked."
10210,Gaia Xeros,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42058,2014-04-20T07:58:19,Metal Zeta,"Alan was actually sleeping peacefully, the cot was well welcomed change from the ground he usually slept on. He mumbled something when he herd Alex, waking up after a few minutes.<br/><br/>""O-oh....yeah."" He said, smiling, getting out of the cot. He yawned and stretched a bit, noticing the bags. ""O-oh, let me help!"" He said, taking one of the bags. After a few second of silence, he handed it back, and grabbed the second, much lighter bag. His mind was reeling during this, Alex had actually came back to get him, it wasn't just some cruel joke last night. Some distrust was still hidden deep inside him, out of sight in the back of his head, but as more time passed, Alan felt the man to be more and more trustworthy, despite his intimidating appearance.<br/><br/>""Well, c-come on!"" Alan said, grabbing ahold of the bag. ""We need to go, r-right?"""
10211,Gaia Xeros,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42058,2014-04-21T06:24:33,Lord Dragoon,"""Careful kid,"" Alex said when Alan grabbed the wrong bag. He shook his head in slight amusement at the kid's antics. ""Yeah, we should get going. First..."" Alex reached into his bag and pulled out a piece of parchment, which he unrolled to show Alan. ""This is a map of the places I have gone to. It's nowhere approaching complete yet, but it's a start."" Pointing a finger at a town, he made a circling motion. ""This is where we are now."" Next, he gestured at the featureless plains surrounding the town. ""We should mark the locations of landmarks and the like when we find them, so that in the future it will help up navigate. Last thing we want is to get lost out in the desert. Make sense?"""
10212,"The President, The Pilot and the Big Blue Box (CJ/TinMan)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42066,2014-04-20T00:45:36,CJWrites,"The President walked up to the<br/><br/>""Colonel Claire Dennis of the Royal Canadian Air force."" She saluted and pulled out her psychic paper. The soldier saluted right back.<br/><br/>""Sir we've been informed not to let anyone through. The bombs inside this plane could detonate at any moment.""<br/><br/>""Yes precisely soldier, that's why I'm here. I'm a bomb specialist see? I'm here to evaluate the danger.""<br/><br/>""But sir, the -""<br/><br/>""That is an order soldier.""<br/><br/>""Of course right away.""<br/><br/>The soldier stepped aside and let Prez through. She thanked him and went in, looking around to make sure nobody was watching. She pulled out her sonic pen and pointed it at the device. A chameleon circuit, although a slightly faulty one. Still not as faulty as the TARDIS. She narrowed her eyes. The device was advanced, very advanced, and very well encrypted. However made this had gone through a lot of effort. Nevertheless she could tell it was dangerous, and it was honing in on her TARDIS. She needed to get back. Fast.<br/><br/>She walked back through the gates. ""Thank you soldier. I will be sure to file my report. As for now, still do not let anyone near the aircraft.""<br/><br/>The soldier saluted, as did she. Then she started casually walking away before the soldier caught on.<br/><br/>""Hold on! Oi! Stop! There are no female bomb detonation experts!!!""<br/><br/>She glanced back, running down the road as fast as she could. There was only one soldier guarding the fenced in aircraft after all, he wouldn't leave his post would he?<br/><br/>______________________<br/><br/>Doctor Who items<br/><br/>Sonic Pen. Nobody's really sure what sonic items do. It performs mostly as a lockpick, scanner, tracker and data processor.<br/><br/>Psychic Paper. Its paper held in an ID like pocket which will say whatever the user will want to say on it.<br/><br/>Chameleon circuit. A circuit which allows the object to disguise itself as the most inconspicuous item for that setting."
10213,"The President, The Pilot and the Big Blue Box (CJ/TinMan)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42066,2014-04-21T01:37:07,TinMan,"Thomas Bishop stood on the side of the access road and sulked. With one hand he retrieved his cigarette case from his RAF uniform, removed a Chesterfield from within and dropped it back into his pocket in a single motion. Meanwhile his other hand brought forth his Zippo lighter and struck it. Flying Officer Bishop tilted his head slightly as the small flame at the end of his cigarette flared, briefly illuminating his features in the darkness of that pleasant May evening. He exhaled the acrid, second-rate smoke through gritted teeth.<br/><br/>That was when he saw her. Attractive, though a bit on the short side, she wore a Commonwealth Air Force uniform with a Colonel’s insignia.<span style=""font-style: italic"">How is that even possible?</span>he wondered to himself. Making matters more interesting, she marched directly towards the hangar that he had been turned away from just now. He watched from a distance as she spoke to the sentry with a North American accent.<span style=""font-style: italic"">Something is going on here…</span>he thought to himself. Indeed, later on he would be proven quite right about that.<br/><br/>Thomas leaned up against the brick wall of the commissary and finished his cigarette, waiting for the woman to exit the hangar. He wasn’t sure if she would talk to him, but he sure as hell wanted to try. He was dying to know more about what was going on in that hangar, and it would be great to talk to another American volunteer while he was at it. That was when he heard the sentry call out for her to stop. She ran by, and Thomas flung his cigarette butt through air in a glowing arc as the sentry approached.<br/><br/>“She went that way,” Thomas lied to the man as he passed, pointing away from where she had actually ran. The sentry took the suggestion and bounded off in the indicated direction. Once he was gone Thomas raced after the mysterious woman. Eventually he caught sight of her in the distance and called out.<br/><br/>“Miss! Miss – wait up! You dropped something…” he lied, hoping to get her to turn around.<br/><br/>[If you do not want to meet at this point, just say so and I can re-write this section. Thanks!]<br/><br/>Bounding to a stop, he wore a sheepish expression as he quickly stood to attention and offered the small, dark-haired<span style=""font-style: italic"">female</span>Colonel a crisp salute.<br/><br/>“Well, truth is you didn’t really drop anything, Ma’am” he admitted. “It’s just so good to see another American over here. Do you have a few minutes? Where are you from? Can I buy you a drink?” he asked hopefully with his most charming smile.<br/>______________________<br/><br/>[OOC Post:l<a class=""postlink-local"" href=""https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=18&amp;t=42062"">viewtopic.php?f=18&amp;t=42062</a>l]"
10214,"The President, The Pilot and the Big Blue Box (CJ/TinMan)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42066,2014-04-21T22:05:35,CJWrites,"The President stopped, darn it. What had she dropped?<br/><br/>She stopped to check her pockets as the American soldier caught up with her.<br/><br/>""I'm Canadian"" she said, a bit shortly although it sounded more like a tiring routine rather than being annoyed. She looked over the man. She didn't want to take another companion but the loneliness was driving her crazy. A drink couldn't hurt....<br/><br/>""A drink sounds nice. Some cranberry juice... Oh I guess you mean at the bar. I suppose that works as well."" She clasped her hands together, looking at the sky as if deep in thought. Then her gaze turned to the horizon. She could trust her TARDIS to protect itself. It wasn't stupid. ""I need someone to bounce ideas out off. Bishop right? At least that's what its says on the name tag."""
10215,"The President, The Pilot and the Big Blue Box (CJ/TinMan)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42066,2014-04-22T14:09:42,TinMan,"“That’s right,” he replied, extending a smile and his hand. “Thomas Bishop, though my friends call me ‘Bish’. You can call me whatever you like. And whom do I have the privilege?” he asked.<br/><br/>Once pleasantries had been exchanged he led her to up the road to one of his favorite pubs. While walking he asked her, ""So, which unit do you serve with? Do you fly?""<br/><br/>As she replied he retrieved his cigarette case and opened it. Inside the silver, wallet-sized contraption was a number of cheaply made cigarettes and bits of loose tobacco, which he offered to her.<br/><br/>The public house that he led her to, The Red Lion, was an old one. Once white-washed with a red trim, thanks to the London Fog the half-timbered building now looked more gray than white. Through the closed, blacked-out windows Bish could hear that the place was packed. The noise within wafted down the road towards them with the smells of roasting sausages and smoke. A grime-covered sign beside the door explained that neither animals nor Axis troops were allowed inside. Bish pushed open the heavy oaken door and held it for her.<br/><br/>Inside the noise of a dozen loud conversations, as well as shouting from the dart board area and calls for drinks created a cacophony of sound. The boisterous crowd consisted of RAF from the nearby airbase; some British soldiers and sailors on leave; young, local women they were wooing; old men reading papers and the occasional middle-aged fireman hiding in the corners, hoping not to be caught away from the station. Each held a glass and most of them were smoking, which contributed to the dense pall that hung in the air. The smoke was so thick it was hard to see the timbers overhead.<br/><br/>“Low ceiling tonight,” Bish said, cracking a joke that other pilots would understand about low hanging clouds. “So what are you drinking?” he asked as he led the way to the bar.<br/><br/>Once they had their glasses, Bish moved over towards an open table and pulled out her chair. Once seated, he sat down across from her and took a long pull of his warm lager.<br/><br/>“So, did you say there was something that I could help you with?” he asked with a pleasant expression."
10216,"The President, The Pilot and the Big Blue Box (CJ/TinMan)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42066,2014-04-24T01:14:22,CJWrites,"""Hmmm... I'm the President. Most of my friends me Prez"" Actually most of them didn’t, but in this persona they did. ""I serve Squadron 414 in the RCAF, although you’d have a hard time finding me."" That was an understatement. Was the squadron even active back in World War II? She remembered something about the history of it, did reconnaissance and intelligence. She smirked. How fitting. Was it called the Black Knight Squadron back then?<br/><br/>""Bit of a dodgy place isn't it?"" She commented, slipping her hands in her pockets. Upon observation it was obvious the uniform was fit for a woman’s body. It wasn’t baggy nor was it loose and it moved freely with her motions. Her nametag clearly said C. Dennis. It was a slightly different colour than the current RCAF uniforms, the medals, badges and other key pieces were different.<br/><br/>‘Funny little humans... wasting themselves on alcohol and nicotine.’ She thought. Of course, Post Traumatic Stress Disorder does that to the human brain. The food smelled nice though, however she didn't have the local currency and the man had only offered a drink. She didn’t want to take away too much from the rations either.<br/><br/>""I'll have some wine if you don't mind. Don't get too intoxicated, the clouds are the perfect cover for an air raid"" She muttered quickly, although chances are the pilots heard her loud and clear. Then the drink arrived. She sipped it slowly.<br/><br/>""The not-American aircraft."" She set the drink back down on the table and put her fingers under her chin and again, stared at the wall as if not quite watching anything. As if deep in thought. “Its extraterrestrial, and its honing in on my ship. Something so powerful and so advanced its trying to hunt down Gallifreyan technology. And yet its not Darlek.” She still seemed deep in thought when she looked up, suddenly realizing she might’ve said something suspicious or incriminating.<br/><br/>Offhandedly she waved “Oh don’t worry. Not an axis spy either if you’re worried about that.” She smiled brightly looking up at him. “But anyways, want to break into a top security aircraft hanger with me?”<br/><br/>DW Terms<br/>Gallifrey – The Doctor’s home planet. They are very advanced in technology and usually maintain a neutral observation-only stance due to the implications of time travel technology.<br/>Darleks – The main enemy of Gallifrey. They’re best described as pepper pots of doom."
10217,"The President, The Pilot and the Big Blue Box (CJ/TinMan)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42066,2014-04-25T02:33:29,TinMan,"Bish leaned back in his chair and sized up the woman across the table.<span style=""font-style: italic"">The President? Of what?</span>he wondered to himself. He guessed that she must be the leader of some women’s auxiliary flying group, or something like that. He hadn’t heard of Squadron No. 414 RCAF, but that wasn’t unusual. There were a lot of squadrons in southern England and pilots were only told what they needed to know. He was a little surprised to hear they had a female pilot on active duty in a war zone, though. In any case these were indeed desperate times.  With only Britain and the Commonwealth fighting against Germany, Italy, and the all the resources of occupied Europe, the British High Command would probably take any help they could get. Squinting, he reached for his drink to buy him some time to digest all this information.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">Extra…terrestrial?</span>he wondered to himself. Hating to look stupid, Bish chose not to admit that he had no idea what she was talking about. Science Fiction had become a popular genre during the 1930’s, and he had seen many films like the Buck Rogers serials. Little green men from other worlds were common in those movies, but the term itself was still foreign to him. In the end Bish assumed she was referring to an aircraft that needed an extra-long runway to take off, like a heavy bomber. That made him even more interested. He then mentally wrestled with some of the other terms she mentioned, like Darlek and Gallifreyan. He assumed they were Canadian slang for Germans and British, or Italians and Scots, or some other nationalities.<br/><br/>“I am<span style=""font-style: italic"">dying</span>to see that plane. I have to admit I don’t know what you’re talking about, but I’m in. And…” he added, leaning in and whispering, “please don’t say the s- word,” referring to her use of the word ‘spy’. “People are pretty jumpy here since the Blitz. And no, I don’t think you are one of those. Those folks try to blend in. You do anything but blend,” he added with a twinkle in his eye. He then finished his lager and put the empty mug on the table.<br/><br/>“So, how do we get past the keystone cop?” he asked in a hushed tone with a mischievous smile. “Do you have a plan?”"
10218,"The President, The Pilot and the Big Blue Box (CJ/TinMan)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42066,2014-04-28T00:08:13,CJWrites,"S-Word? Her mind jumped to a few more profane words before landing on the word spy. She laughed a little inside. Sometimes the paper-thin disguise did work. But the most successful spies were always the ones who blended in of course. Anyone remotely suspicious looking wouldn't be given any information. Much less a female colonel.<br/><br/>""Dunno"" She said brightly, looking up and smiling. ""And I've never got a plan nowadays. Don't worry though it usually all works out in the end and nobody knows what I'm talking about half the time anyways!""<br/><br/>Suddenly a loud siren blared throughout town, defining, the inhabitants of the bar began scrambling out the door or into the back of the bar. ""Of course! How could I be that stupid? Once the air raid siren comes on everyone will be inside the shelters or up in the air.""<br/><br/>She smiled one last time at Bish, with a twinkle in her eye she got up.<br/><br/>""Thank you for the lovely wine!"" She shouted back as she headed out. ""I bet you have to go back to your squadron.""<br/><br/>Once she was outside the company of fellow men, her eyes narrowed and her demeanor changed. She scowled, eyebrows furrowed. What could that thing possibly be?<br/><br/>Sure enough the guard who had been guarding the hanger had left by this point and she headed inside. Her pen had finished its calculations by now, a chameleon circuit might be difficult to disable but not impossible and this was a particularly shoddy one. She pointed it at the ship and it changed, some parts expanding, others contracting, where there had once been an overgrown something resembling a B-32, was a metallic pod. The form with which it had been made.<br/><br/>Claire scowled. It was a good thing she didn't climb inside then. That was Styxian technology. It would've torn her genome apart. Like the Time lords the Styx had taken a non-interventionist standard once they reached a certain point. However non-interventionist apparently meant sending ships to harvest technology and biosignatures. Taking the best of what they find. And now they think they are big enough to take on a Time Lord. This ship had traced her signature, being much younger and inexperienced than the Doctor she must be a much easier target. But did it come alone?"
10219,"The President, The Pilot and the Big Blue Box (CJ/TinMan)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42066,2014-04-30T14:46:49,TinMan,"As a fighter pilot Bish had become conditioned by months of scrambling at the sound of air raid sirens. He jumped to his feet as soon as he heard the unwelcome sound, grabbed the tunic off the back of his chair and swung his arms through it. By the time he had fished out his wallet and dropped a pound note on the table, she was gone.<br/><br/>He raced outside and looked around. The few people that had been on the street were walking quickly towards nearby bomb shelters. Since Bish was on leave and a hundred miles from his squadron, there was no place in particular he needed to be. He didn’t see ‘Prez’ anywhere, but he had a pretty good idea where she was.<br/><br/>Bish arrived at the unguarded hangar just in time to see the covering tarp slide off of what was now a gigantic, smooth, gleaming metallic orb that hovered impossibly above the ground. What he remembered as an aeroplane now resembled an enormous, slightly flattened, egg-shaped device. His 20th century mind was simply unable to process what his eyes were seeing, and he froze in place with his eyes wide and mouth hanging open. Unblinking, he stared at the wondrous contraption, unable to remove his gaze from it.<br/><br/>“Wha…” was all he could say.<br/><br/>A distant, persistent droning sound could be heard from outside, together with the noise of nearby aeroplane propellers spinning to life."
10220,"The President, The Pilot and the Big Blue Box (CJ/TinMan)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42066,2014-05-03T01:45:19,CJWrites,"The President heard a noise behind her and whipped around, pointing her pen at....<br/><br/>""Its only you."" She said, nevertheless she kept her sonic pen held high. Scowling she lowered it, what was she going to do? Assemble a cabinet at him? ""Why aren't you up in the air?"" Her voice was a bit hostile and quite demanding. Her eyes were still narrowed.<br/><br/>“So. The President and her companion.” Someone stepped out of the darkness. The time lord whizzed around again, this time pointing her pen at the emerging figure.<br/><br/>“Redirection of Electromagnetic Waves. It’s a skill from the planet of Skytros.” The humanoid said. It sounded English but would the translation microbes he picked up when he made contact with her be enough to make sure that he understood?<br/><br/>“If you know me well enough you should know that I don’t take companions anymore” she said shortly. She looked at Bish and jerked her head towards the entrance, as if to say “Go. Before you get too involved.”"
10221,"The President, The Pilot and the Big Blue Box (CJ/TinMan)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42066,2014-05-05T13:32:26,TinMan,"Bish entered the hangar expecting to find Prez skulking around a top secret aeroplane. Instead he found an otherworldly, impossibly floating contraption and two people having an even more surreal conversation. Bish instantly became oblivious to everything else, including the air raid siren that still wailed in the distance. His first instinct was to laugh at the ridiculous comment about visiting another planet. The hovering, gleaming machine next to him, though, was enough to give him pause. He ignored her indication to leave.<br/><br/>“Look,” he starting haltingly, his voice hinting at the utter confusion that overwhelmed him. “I don’t know who you are, but bombs are going to fall. You can’t stay here – they often target airbases. We need to get to a shelter… now,” he said calmly and purposely, inching his way forward toward Prez.<br/><br/>He wondered if perhaps he was experiencing some delusion created by too much combat stress, like the  shell shock he had heard about from Great War veterans. He wasn’t entirely sure if he could trust his senses, but he knew that one thing was for sure: Prez was in great danger if she stayed here. Although he didn’t know her very well, he didn’t want to see her get killed either.<br/><br/>“Please,” he added genuinely with an outreached hand towards her. “Come with me… you can deal with this guy later…” he added, stealing a glance at the strange man who was listening to the conversation."
10222,"The President, The Pilot and the Big Blue Box (CJ/TinMan)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42066,2014-05-06T03:14:09,CJWrites,"""Oh trust me bombs are the least of mine and your problems now."" The President muttered indicatively. The fact that she hadn't said 'our' made it clear that the two of them weren't in this together. Or at least she didn't want them to be. ""You need to leave. Now.""<br/><br/>""Who says I'll let your companion leave?"" The man had slick dark black hair, was wearing a worn leather jacket with chains all around it. However while looking like the average 20th century punk, he also managed to look very professional and ice cold. With a chill, the President realized how much he looked like the ninth regeneration of the Doctor. Yet the face was all different.<br/><br/>""Because you have no reason to keep him."" She retorted. ""You can get all the positive qualities of a human by assimilating a time lord. Human technology and biology is inferior you know that. Their only advantage is the sheer number of them."" Of course, humans were funny little creatures to observe. In her opinion, Human emotion and society was perhaps the most amazing phenomenon in the universe. However it wouldn't help the Styxians. They only absorbed physical traits.<br/><br/>""Because then your little companion will just run off and phone the doctor""<br/><br/>""He's not my companion."" She grit her teeth ""Leave Thomas. Before you get involved""<br/><br/>The humanoid lunged. Turning into a large bat like creature. Quickly, Claire whipped out her gun and shot it. The bullet tore through the creature and it staggered, falling down. However already it was starting to get back up. She turned around ran towards the entrance of the hanger, grabbing Bish's wrist. ""On second thought. Run."""
10223,"The President, The Pilot and the Big Blue Box (CJ/TinMan)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42066,2014-05-08T13:39:01,TinMan,"Bish had been in many terrifying situations before. He had flown in aeroplanes for more than a decade, many of which were less than airworthy. Since his country was neutral, he had volunteered to fight in this new Great War for another country, putting his principles before his personal safety. For the last few months he was regularly was shot at while flying hundreds of miles an hour, thousands of feet above the ground. He was forced to bail out of damaged aeroplanes and parachute to the ground twice. All of this previously led him to believe that he was brave enough to face any challenge. In that moment Bish discovered that he was, in fact, quite wrong about that.<br/><br/>His eyes witnessed the transformation from man to monster, but his brain was unable to process the information. Like a deer caught on a roadway Bish froze in is tracks with eyes as wide as saucers. It was only Prez’s touch that drew him back to the unreal reality of what was happening around him. After a quick tug at his arm Bish snapped out of his stupor. The primal urge to flee took over and he ran from the hangar like a man possessed, still holding tightly to Prez’s wrist. With his longer legs, it wasn't long before he passed her and began to drag her behind him.<br/><br/>As he ran his mind was oblivious to the shrieking dive bombers that could be heard descending towards the airbase. The sound of the dive sirens told him that they were Stukas, and posed a serious threat to anyone near the airfield – which included them. He ran full-tilt towards the perimeter fence and the perceived safety of the buildings beyond. All the time he was unable to talk – his brain was entirely focused on running, and telling itself that what he witnessed was a delusion. It had to be.<br/><br/>The neighborhood outside the airfield was deserted; clearly everyone had taken shelter below ground by now. The two of them cleared the fence just as the first 500kg bomb hit the ground several hundred yards behind them, releasing a terrific explosion. The blast wave threw Bish off his feet and he rolled in the dirt before slamming against the side of an old house. Looking back he was nearly blinded by the red glow that filled his vision. A searing wave of heat passed over him next, almost enough to light paper on fire.<br/><br/>He looked around for Prez but didn’t see her anywhere. A terrible fear gripped him as he searched for this woman whom he barely knew, but somehow felt responsible for.<br/><br/>“Prez!... Prez!” he shouted, holding one hand in front of his face to shield his eyes from the glare. He looked everywhere through the gathering, smoke-filled, acrid darkness. He was not yet aware that he was bleeding heavily from a cut on his forehead."
10224,Luck of the Draw (Procrastitorian&Sparkley.Pen),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42080,2014-04-21T09:48:12,sparkley.pen,"The beautiful spring weather was a contradiction to the stormy mood over Weasmead Town on the first days of the planting season. It was a day that most of the small farming community did their best to forget about and yet it found them each year on the same day as surely as the seasons changed. For quite some time the residents of Weasmead had been living in the shadow of a dragon whom had taken up local residence and had bartered peace with the village on the terms of receiving a regular sacrifice. At first they had chosen female sacrifices exclusively to offer the dragon as myth told them that was the way of it. Unfortunately they were soon running out woman and the men of the town had no desire to give away their most beautiful maidens and they had no criminals to sentence to death by dragon so they had decided it would become a game of equality. It was the first year of putting names in a hat and they had all gathered anxiously in the Market Square to hear whose fate would be sealed.<br/><br/>Jawn Potts had been one of the few who was fairly unconcerned with the entire ordeal, he was convinced that the odds were in his favor so he had no need to stress himself unnecessarily. Jawn was a good hardworking young man and he was certain that the Gods would favor him (and he'd already had his fair share of horrible luck) for that so it came as quite a startling shock when his name was called out and all eyes fell upon him in the crowd of townsfolk. It was a sad experience for everyone and Jawn was in such shock he could only stand and stare into nothingness as he was given condolences and patted on the back. He was so shocked that he threw up all over the guard who came to escort him to the cage he'd be kept in for the remainder of that day to be sure he did not try to sneak off or run away. Jawn was sick to hear the whispers around town of,<span style=""font-style: italic"">'shame to lose a good worker but at least he's just an orphan. No mother or sisters, fathers or brothers to mourn him. Shame though, good boy.'</span>He remained in comatose state until the evening began to fall upon them, at which time he was dragged kicking and screaming to the sacrificial pole.<br/><br/>They had learned quickly it beast to elevate their sacrifice to avoid dragon fire catching on any of the nearby homes and so this is where Jawn found himself now. His throat ached from yelling and sobbing (he hardly cared how 'unmanly' the others considered his reaction) and his body was even worse off from the tightness of his binds as he watched the last light of the sun fading slowly in the west. Darkness approached and the cool spring night crept upon him. His arms and wrists were bound around and to the pole and his body wrapped in a length of rope to keep him pinned to the highest point on the sacrificial pole in the center of town. It was the very same pole used for stoning and the lynching of those citizens whom had been deemed unlawful and dangerous. Jawn had long since lost the feeling in his limbs from the tightness of the binds around his body and he was too exhausted to cry so instead he just hung in quiet acceptance of his fate.<br/><br/>Weasmead had gone to bed earlier then usual in a quiet way of avoiding Jawn. It was difficult to make eye contact with someone you had known for so long when you knew they'd be a human torch in barely a few hours. The wind blew softly through his sun bleached blonde hair and Jawn tried to savor the last warmth he felt on his freckled skin which was lightly tanned and slightly burned from working the various local fields each day and eerie silence soon fell over the village.<span style=""font-style: italic"">'I suppose this is the end,'</span>he thought as he was robbed of sight by the darkness and soon Jawn could only listen. Without meaning to he found himself holding his breath and listening intently for the whipping of wings in the wind. His fists curled in anger at his situation (he was far past sorrow now). He clenched his peridot eyes closed and cursed the Gods in his mind as he waited for death."
10225,Luck of the Draw (Procrastitorian&Sparkley.Pen),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42080,2014-04-26T08:04:42,The Luggage,"<span style=""font-style: italic"">To stay low now is dangerous. There once was a time to glide over fields, wings out and eyes ready but that is no more. </span><br/><br/>The time had not been right. The beast could feel the humans were not in a sound enough sleep. Somehow, with a deep and primal knowledge that men would never understand, he simply knew that it hadn’t been the right moment to land. So, circling through the chill and cold sky, he waited and he felt. Large eyes were closed against the harsh wind, the clouds below leaving no reason to open them. Large wings beat lazily as he turned circles in the sky, cutting swirls through the higher clouds. Finally, the moment became right and a soft pressing came calling him at the back of his mind, beckoning him towards the ground.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">Downwards now, quick and fast like the strike of the god’s light.</span><br/><br/>There was one final turn and then, wings folding around the massive body, the dragon fell like stray star to Earth.<br/><br/>The sound was so sudden that the shaking of the ground a came nearly at the same moment, the sound of scaled skin slapping the earth as he landed braced and ready as the warm air of spring was suddenly struck with an icy chill, the fog rolling out in thick waves from the epicenter that was the now shrouded beast. It rolled out across the village and hung heavy and thick in the air, vision becoming useless past a few feet. The fog recede for a brief moment as massive lungs took in one breath before it rolled back out at the sound of the dragon exhaling his breath into the night air, filling the scents of spring with a crisp coldness befitting of winter but a moist earthy scent that only the heat of summer could summon from the ground.<br/><br/>Stillness overtook the land again, the only sound now was the rumbling purr of breath that came and went in slow and steady intervals. The dragon could feel the human, oh yes. His head tilted a little. A strange and small one, but his little body was so warm….but worn. Few were left with vigor in their bones by the time he came for them. Pity. There was such sport to them, these tiny beasts, when they showed no cowardice.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">They are dangerous things. Small but cunning. It is best to play games of the mind with them instead of those of the flesh. </span><br/><br/>Yes, but they were fun to toy with none-the-less. He grinned into the fog as he lifted his head up, a silent sound. Finally, in the self-made gloom, the dragon opened his eyes. A high as the tallest roof in the village, two yellow lights slowly slid open. Fiercer than the light of any lantern and the more vivid than an dye, the two gigantic, almond shaped lights peered down at Jawn, tilting so slightly as the dragon’s keen gaze cut through both darkness and haze at the tiny thing that had been offered before him. The eyes came closer, the sound of breath escaping his nostrils growing louder as he got a better look at the human. This peering gaze would have felt as though it lasted an eternity before the dragon’s head finally lifted back up and turned, gazing about the village that was too frightened to appear themselves. Cowardly little things. What good was tribute from beasts that were not befitting of the life the gods had given them? The lights returned back to Jawn before leaning in closer.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">This one is alone.</span><br/><br/>Yes, not just left and tied to a pole, but alone in more ways than that. Any predator could sense it. Small. Alone. Worn. What type of tribute was that? Certainly not a very honorable one. The dragon deliberated for a moment before there came a sound that first was like the grating of rocks against each other as they slid down a steep slope, but then turned into a deep and booming chuckle. “Human, are you ready for death?” The voice was cavernous but the sound itself held an evenness to its massive tone, sound directed only at Jawn so that others, standing too far to the sides, wouldn’t be able to discern it: one of the gifts of being a dragon was that the creatures were only heard by those who they wanted them to hear."
10226,Luck of the Draw (Procrastitorian&Sparkley.Pen),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42080,2014-04-26T12:34:30,sparkley.pen,"It felt like an eternity of waiting for Jawn and he could not find rest or reprieve from his discomfort or his fears as he waited there. Silence wrapped around him like a blanket and he could almost feel the pressure of it like a physical thing; even the insects and night life seemed to know a dragon was coming and had all gone silent. It could have dragged on like this for hours or it could have only been minutes, Jawn had no way to know. When finally he heard the crack of leathery wings in the sky he felt his stomach heave and knot and he swallowed the bile down his throat as terror tried to creep out.<br/><br/>Suddenly there was a sound like thunder and the entire Earth shook and Jawn knew his doom had arrived. He wanted to at least see this creature they feared. The dragon had always come in a cloak of fog and in the cover of night and he had heard many stories about how it appeared. The human lifted his head and opened his eyes, squinting to see through the fog. He could feel the presence near him and the sudden cold that had arrived with the dragon, which had risen goose-prickles upon his skin and sent him to shivering. From the darkness two slivers of light appeared and opened brightly into dragons eyes and their illumination cut through the fog. Admittedly the dragon was smaller then Jawn had thought, the villages had said 'big as a mountain!' not 'big as a house,' but the size of the beast did little to diminish his awe at the thing behind him. In the misty fog he could see little more then it's eyes as it leaned closer to him. Jawn felt he should have screamed but his voice was caught in his throat and he squeezed his eyes shut as the dragon leaned closer and waited for death -- but it did not come.<br/><br/>Jawn opened his eyes again in the surprise when the dragon spoke to him and he had no idea how to respond to the question. He could feel the rumble of the dragons voice vibrate through his body. He opened his mouth and closed it once or twice trying to find his voice again before he managed something, ""what do you care?"" He was so incredulous that the dragon would speak to him that he had no answer. In some ways he supposed he had been ready for this death here; as it seemed quite unavoidable, but that did not mean he wanted it."
10227,Luck of the Draw (Procrastitorian&Sparkley.Pen),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42080,2014-05-07T02:27:34,The Luggage,"The dragon elevated a brow, not that the human could see, but the eyes went still for a long moment before a deep and rumbling chuckle sauntered through the fog towards Jawn. “Well, considering that I am the one who brings it I would say that my concern is of a personal interest. You could even think that I care enough at least to ask.” The beast shifted in the murky darkness, the sound of its massive body shifting before the small pebbles beneath its feet crunched and cracked in protest. The eyes turned away as it paced slowly around Jawn, gaze able to cut through all as it locked onto the various bright flashes of warm bodies. Mostly human and cattle with a few small animals. And rats. Always rats. Wherever you found humans, you also found the tiny little things oddly enough.<br/><br/>“Did you do something wrong?” it asked, seeming to abandon its last question. “Perhaps you were a thief or, better, a murder?” Stopping, he raised his head and listened to sounds in the far distance before slowly returning to pacing, the cold air swirling around in the night, heavy enough to lick around the male tied to the pole l like a waft of a winter’s breeze. “Or maybe it was another one of their funny…laws? That is the word, yes? Words of one that are supposed to hold power over another.” The concept was strange to his kind, the solitary and rather selfish creatures as they were. Not in the traditional sense, really, but they were creatures accustomed to living by their own choosing with little say from anyone else.<br/><br/>“Is it a fair punishment?” he wondered absently before he stopped, standing behind Jawn as he looked at the back of the little thing. My that was a lot of rope, wasn’t it? He laid down slowly, the sound crumbling and cracking through the voices of the stones again. Crossing one leg over the other, his tail curled and flipped the air around it, sending swirls of the heavy fog fleeing through the air in strange spirals. “Do you think this is a fair death for you?  Becoming food, I mean.”"
10228,Luck of the Draw (Procrastitorian&Sparkley.Pen),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42080,2014-05-07T23:18:39,sparkley.pen,"This was not playing out at all as Jawn had expected. The human had been certain that the dragon would just swoop down and gobble him up and then be off, he had been entirely unprepared for conversation with the mythical creature that paced around him. Jawn had also been unprepared for the cold that had come with the dragon as he was dressed in his summer cloths. His limbs had gone numb from the ropes securing him to the post quite some time ago but now they were aching from the cold mist that feathered at them and his body shivered painfully against the bonds.<br/><br/>""I didn't do anything wrong,"" Jawn said with a snort and a bitter tone of voice. He still could not imagine why the dragon cared at all what sort of crimes his meal had committed but he supposed not to many people could say they had spoken with a dragon so at least he could go into the afterlife with something to boast about. His stomach wrenching fear from through the day had nearly vanished after spending so long waiting and dreading this moment, he was surprised by his own ability to speak in such a clear manner in the face of his death. The human found he did not feel much of anything other then hurt and cold from being tied up at that moment.<br/><br/>Jawn shifted in the ropes as his ankles and wrists chafed and the cold made his fingers and toes ache, ""only thing I did wrong was live in a town to close to a dragon."" Although he had little choice in the matter. He had needed somewhere to live and this had been the only place that had been willing to give a boy with no home or family a roof and work. Apparently having a local dragon was a turn off to the potential real estate interest of others. ""There was no evil doers or law breakers to give you this time around so I just had my name drawn out of a hat. It's far from fair but I'm used to things being unfair I guess,"" Jawn shrugged painfully against the bonds as the cracking and rumbling of the dragon moved about him. ""Life's unfair and now death will be unfair as well...If you're going to eat me do it soon, please. I'd finally gone numb from the pain of these ropes when you showed up but now I'm freezing and hurting again because of it. It's rude to make me suffer more then I already have... and poor manners to play with your food."" Although it was clear Jawn had no death wish he was also sick of waiting to die and if it was going to end this way then it may as well be sooner then later."
10229,Luck of the Draw (Procrastitorian&Sparkley.Pen),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42080,2014-05-08T07:05:54,The Luggage,"Oh, he wanted it soon, did he? Well, that wasn’t going to happen. “Cold, are we? Here.” The words rolled out with a dark suggestive tone before a sudden loud hissing sound and the bright and violently warm lash of heat suddenly rolled past him, arriving first with a gust of intense cold that seemed to flee from the flames. It was far enough away when it only would have singed his hair and a few of the ropes at best. “Did that warm you? I do so hope it did. Suffering does not suit something I want to eat. Sours the meat,” he mused in sing-song tone. He shifted his weight to his other hip, rolling onto his side and shifting the rocks again. “But that was it? They did a random pull of lots and that was how they figured out my tribute? Feh.” He raised his head, chin pointing a little higher. “That hardly seems fitting.”<br/><br/>He looked around at the town with some air of disdain, feeling wounded that he hadn’t been offered someone of greater value. “If you are of so little worth to them, then can you even begin to imagine how little you are to me?” There came silence for a few moments more as the dragon mulled it over in his head. Finally, one claw outstretched and ran down the pole, purposefully not cutting the ropes but skipping over them as he left a long gash in the wood. “These people, do you like them?” It was a strange and distant little question. “ You, my pithy little tribute who are small, weak, and so alone…were they good to you? Treat you of equal value?”  His mind was whispering soft things to him, that old and ancient pride filling his thoughts as he gazed around at the small flashes of heat here and there as the villagers either slept or cowered in their houses.<br/><br/>Yes, they had made a mistake, hadn’t they? They’d gotten fat and lazy now. Complacent with this tradition even. Well, that wasn’t very nice of them, was it? Stupid little beasts. The claw fell away and soon a swishing sound seemed to take its place as his tail licked back and forth behind Jawn. “You or them?” he finally asked after a minute, hoping that it was clear enough with his last few questions. Sure, he didn’t have to give the man a choice but, well, he was curious and he had his own reasons for asking. Ones which he wished to have appeased and hoped that this tiny little morsel wouldn’t disappoint him in. “Come, come. Quickly now. I haven’t got all day, you know. Much territory to cover and so little time.”"
10230,Luck of the Draw (Procrastitorian&Sparkley.Pen),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42080,2014-05-14T00:51:18,sparkley.pen,"Jawn was surprised when the dragon breathed warmth into him and he was blasted with a frigid wind followed closely by a sudden heat so strong for a moment he thought he would be sick. The initial warmth ebbed away to something more comfortable though and his shivering numbness was soon gone and if he was not comfortable he was at least not cold. He could see that the dragon was hurt by the carefree way that it's meal had been chosen and he recalled the stories of the pride and self importance of dragons. ""Yup,"" he said to the dragon. ""It was just a pull from the hat. They didn't want to give you their beautiful maidens because they are greedy and don't respect you so much as they used too,"" the young man said as he got a feel for how he may actually get out of this situation alive. Although his life was hard until now it was still a life he would enjoy keeping. ""It was supposed to be everyone entered but if you ask me I bet they didn't even put important people in the hat. Bet they thought it wasn't worth it.""<br/><br/>The orphan attempted to shrug in his binds at the dragons next question but he regretted it for his stiff muscled and chaffed skinned protested to that motion, ""don't like or dislike them."" He admitted. ""They let me work here so I suppose that is a point in their favour but really that's about all."" Jawn's eyes tried to follow the dragons gaze as it shifted about them but the mist was much to thick for him to see into it and so all he saw was murky darkness churning around him. He snorted at the dragons next question, ""I wouldn't say equal."" Indeed they had definitely looked down upon him since he'd gotten there. There had been no one who had been truly sad by his name being called, no one had visited for him while he was locked up or come to say goodbye. Some had uttered some sort of condolence but he was sure that had been more to keep up appearances then of actual caring and good intentions.<br/><br/>Jawn was started out of his resentful revere by the dragons next question, 'you or them'. It took barley a moment of the question to fully process in his mind and before he could even consider his answer in his own mind he answered, ""take them."" He had never been the type to be a heartless killer and yet his desire to live spilled from his mouth almost unbidden as memories of his mistreatment from the townfolk passed through his mind in a flash."
10231,Luck of the Draw (Procrastitorian&Sparkley.Pen),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42080,2014-06-19T23:18:31,The Luggage,"The anger had arisen higher and higher into the beast at the sheer though of the arrogance of these little villagers. Really had they become so slopping with their tribute? The nerve! The dragon had begun to pace back and forth again in his questioning, nearly missing the quick and utterly jumped upon opportunity that Jawn had taken. Stilling, the large glowing eyes slowly turned back at him and a laugh thundered out a moment later. ""Very well."" Those were the only words that came from the beast and, the next moment, the air around them displaced, dirt kicking up as the fog was dispersed and the male was left cold and alone on the spike.<br/><br/>Silence once again enveloped the center of town and, for a brief moment, it seemed as if the dragon had never really been there at all. Then, through the darkness, the deep and bellowing roar sounded that shook the air and rose all from their beds. By the time they would have time to realize what was happening, it would be far too late.<br/><br/>The air shook as the wings passed high through the darkness, then silence again once more before the sudden and earth shaking landing as the dragon came down hard atop the largest house in the town, weight crushing straight on through as the white beast loomed in the darkness. Claws tore and scream erupted before the hissing sound that came with the freezing breath of the beast as it turned all before it to ice. A long white tail whipped around and shattered the structures and people into bits before turning and reigning its terror upon a fleeing family. On them in took a second, rearing back before letting out a long and solid roll of fire. The flames turned everything to ash with seconds, the fire catching and setting the entire right half of the village in flames. Laying low, his long tail whipped through structures and sundered them clean off their foundations before another blast of flame turned them into useless kindling, the fatty creature within serving as oil to further fuel the flames.<br/><br/>The beast was quick, the unsuspecting town having no defense against it. Before long, people were fleeing into the fields as the town turned to ash. The beast, finally coming down off his killing high, turned and strode back towards the center of town, the light now finally enough to see what he had been talking to. The scales on the massive creature were a surprisingly white hue, though their sheen had a slight opalescence that caught the color of whatever he stood next to currently sending him into hues of orange and yellow as the world burned around him. Long horns spiraled on either side of the dragon's head, twisting round like that of a ram's. A thin and narrow snout opened as a blue tongue came out to run over his nose before slipping back in. He turned his head, one moon hued eye gazing at the human attached still to the pike as he pulled his wings close to his body, sitting in a cat like fashion as his long whip like tail curled around him.<br/><br/>""Better?"" he asked in a curious and deep tone, head tilting at the human. He leaned forwards and one claw came to grab the base of the pole he was tied to, ripping it out of the ground as he brought the human up in his grasp, gazing eye level with him as he held him at the base of his nose, deep breath huffing over him. ""And what shall I do with you now?"" He had spared his life, but the human was still technically his. Thus was the way dragon's thought, of course. Things were normally taken or given but, either way, they were always possessions to claim ownership over."
10232,Luck of the Draw (Procrastitorian&Sparkley.Pen),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42080,2014-06-20T23:24:20,sparkley.pen,"The speed with which the dragon happily obliged Jawn's wishes was astounding and before the human had blinked thrice the screams had erupted around him. The structures of the town came down as if they were a child's cheaply made toys and the night lit up with the blazing heat of dragon fire. Jawn had never known dragons could do more then breath fire but this one also seemed to hold control of ice and he watched in a fascinated horror and his stomach churned with the knowledge that this was his fault. However he tried Jawn could not quite feel bad for it though and he was caught up in the beauty of the beast with which he had been conversing.<br/><br/>Jawn had never seen a real dragon before (nor had many and lived to tell of it) and he could see that the drawings and stories he had been told through his life of the magical creatures had not done them justice. At least, he thought, they had not done this particular dragon justice. His scales were gleaming, alive and dancing with colour of the atmosphere and although the dragon was not as big as he had expected the magical monster made up for that in sheer impressive appearance. It was normal to be mesmerized by the flames but Jawn was mesmerized instead by the dragon as he watched is smash houses and the ground shook with his roars and fury. Many died around him screaming and many fled to the fields and he knew they might finally understand the sort of uncomfortable life he had lived so far.<span style=""font-style: italic"">'Serves them right,'</span>he found himself thinking and Jawn was surprised by his taste for revenge. He had always considered himself a good person but now he had tricked a dragon into rage and set him on a village, that was not something a good man would do.<br/><br/>The young man was knocked from his thoughts of self discovery when his pole was yanked unceremoniously from the ground. He yelped and gasped as the pain of the rough movements of the dragons and he felt uncomfortably like a shishkabob as the dragon wondered what was to be done next. His blonde hair was slick with sweat and sooty from the fires and his skin stung and itched from it. Jawn looked the dragon in the eyes as hot sulphur smelling breath washed over him,<span style=""font-weight: bold"">""whatever you want. I do not pretend to know the plans and preferences of dragons...""</span>He choked a little as the hot air stole his breath. He could only hope that the dragon held up on his end of the deal though.<span style=""font-style: italic"">'You or  them?'</span>it had meant he lives, right? Jawn had thought that meant he was free but the analytic look in the eye of the beast before him said otherwise."
10233,Luck of the Draw (Procrastitorian&Sparkley.Pen),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42080,2014-06-21T21:36:27,The Luggage,"His head turned a little, getting a better look at the human who looked quiet a mess by this point. ""Mmmm, then you are a great deal smarter than you look,"" the beast mused. At least the little nugget wasn't under the false pretense that he was, in away way, in control here.<br/><br/>'It is unsafe to stay,' the little voice in his mind cooed and the dragon turned his head, seemingly distracted from the human for the moment. Indeed the fires would be able to be seen for miles, lighting up the night and drawing attention. He stood, still holding the man in one claw before finally his head came forwards, massive maw opening wide. Then, in the sort of fashion one might hold a toothpick, he slipped part of the pole into his mouth, leaving the human dangling out as he strode forwards several steps before leaning back on his hide legs, crouching low to the ground. His wings unfurled, the white membranes stretching out over thick bones, before raising high  up and then coming back down as the beast suddenly propelled himself upwards. The height was, for him, very low as he suddenly beat his wings and carried over the field, not yet really taking to the sky but rather staying low and close to the land as his mind echoed to do. Still, for a human, the height of a high chapel steeple was probably high enough.<br/><br/>Though the pole was latched firmly between his teeth, it wobbled now and then as his forked tongue ran absently over it, nearly forgetting all about the human by the time they'd covered so much grown that the burning village wasn't even a speck in the night. So far they'd gone over trees and hills, passed over lakes and were now following a river north. The lands here were, for the most part, uninhabited, but those who were would have only heard the strange sound of his wings as the color of the dragon seemed to soak up and reflect the darkness around him. Here and there, the cries of beasts would arise from the forest as they took alarm to the gigantic predator to whom everything was fair game. Even birds squaked in their roots, leaving them in hopes to be out of the creature's path.<br/><br/>Covering ground quickly, the forest below them grew denser and denser still. The river went from calm waters to white rapids that gurgle and belched over rocks in the night. The air here, too, was much cooler than before. It wasn't long after that the seemingly dark outlines in the distance were suddenly close and, while the human couldn't see much, the dragon saw perfectly as he carried himself suddenly upwards, flying close to the surface. His wings beat harder and harder at the sudden straight up movement before, suddenly, they fell forwards and came to an abrupt stop. His wings folded as rocks crumbled under his feet, the sound of his arrival echoing loudly to announce they were in some sort of cavern.<br/><br/>Striding forwards through the pitch black, the human was suddenly spit out onto the ground landing in a pile of what felt like smooth but rather lumpy pieces of metal that clanged and clicked under the new weight. A rushing, shifting sound accompanied the heavy huff as the dragon laid down, curling around his new little prize. Like any trinket he fancied, he'd brought the human back to his nice little collection for safe keeping. One claw came forwards, rolling the pole back and forth. Funny, they were much easier to deal with when tied down. Far more pleasant to boot. He'd have to remember that for the future. A huffing, long sigh came past him, seeming to grow quickly bored with the male. Mind wandering to what he could do to make him entertaining, the head came down, the eyes once again just glowing lights in the darkness."
10234,Luck of the Draw (Procrastitorian&Sparkley.Pen),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42080,2014-06-22T09:02:08,sparkley.pen,"The compliment caught the peasant completely off guard and he had no response for it, not that he was given much chance to respond. Jawn found himself in quite the queer predicament of being on a pole in the teeth of a dragon and before he could even discern which way was up they were then air. Great blasts of wing almost stole his breath away from the dragons massive beating wings. He was facing the ground and the height and speed at which they moved was enough to make him feel dizzy and shortly sick. Jawn had thought that riding a horse was fast but this was something different all together as they whizzed across the land. The world must seem so small to the speed of a flying dragon. He would have taken the time to consider all the places the great beast must have seen but by that point his stomach was rolling and it was all Jawn could do not to be sick.<br/><br/>Cold air and darkness enveloped them as they went farther from the flames and soon Jawn could see little more then dark outlines. Being unable to focus on anything in particular made the flight easier. He felt less sick trying to keep track of things but to avoid the calamity of throwing up he simply closed his eyes all together and focused on breathing instead of the speed or the pain of the ropes digging into his skin. By this point he could feel that he was bleeding around the wrists and ankles from the wear and he could only hope the dragon would untie him at some point, perhaps let him go soon.<span style=""font-style: italic"">'What could a dragon possibly accomplish by keeping me anyway?'</span>he found himself wondering. Although he realized he truly had no way of knowing.<br/><br/>Jawn was just beginning to feel less sick when a sudden change in forward momentum to upward had him gasping in surprise and his eyes opened just ontime to see the ground becoming farther and farther away. He had never been afraid of heights but his stomach felt like it had a thousand tiny butterflies within all anxious to come out. Just as he was sure he could contain the contents of his last meal no longer the trip ended and he was painfully spit out onto the ground as he assumed they had entered its' lair.<br/><br/>The pole he was attached too was rolled across the ground a few times causing Jawn some serious discomfort when finally the dragon stopped and left him to lay there,<span style=""font-weight: bold"">""Ow! Do you mind?""</span>He found himself snapping at the dragon with impatience before he could stop himself. He was quite frustrated now.<span style=""font-weight: bold"">""Are you going to let me off this pole at some point? I thought you were going to let me go!""</span>Jawn protested as he began struggling against the binds. Somehow through all of this they had not loosened. It hurt to pull against them but he'd had quite enough of being tied down. After several moments of his futile struggle he growled in frustration. Smart or not as the dragon had said; he was still quite stuck in this situation."
10235,Luck of the Draw (Procrastitorian&Sparkley.Pen),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42080,2014-06-28T07:02:38,The Luggage,"""Oh, not at all,"" the beast answered absently, giving him another roll for good measure and sounding completely unamused with his new toy. At the additional comment, he just sighed. ""I let you live. I said nothing about letting you go or otherwise. I simply asked if you wanted me to kill them or to kill you. You said them, I killed them. That was the end of our discussion."" The logic was there to support it, having agreed to nothing which was a perfectly sound way of thinking for the dragon. He never promised the little soft thing a word, and he didn't intend to. Why, what sort of great terror would he be if he went around making deals with such lesser creatures? He had a reputation to uphold, you know.<br/><br/>The head tilted and went silent, leaving the omious fact in the air that he didn't have to let the human live if he didn't wan to. Finally, breaking the growing tension that writhed in the black, the dragon ventured to ask ""Is there anything that you can do?""  One claw came to gently rock the pole back and forth, swaying the man atop it. ""Humans can do so many things,"" he continued, knowing this only by the whispers in the back of his head. ""Perhaps something to entertain me. That is, now, as far as your purpose goes. You are mine and I wish to be entertained."" Again came the beast logic. Jawn had been given to him as an offering, one he had taken regardless of what he had done to the others, and the little thing was his like any other treasure he'd taken.<br/><br/>There came a slight shifting of the claw on the pole, then woosh of air  so sudden that it took the ropes a few seconds to realize they'd been cut and to fall away. The glowing eyes rose higher, head tilting as he watched intently and went still and silent. The only sound was the huffing wave of massive breaths, their warm and acidic odor scenting the otherwise crisp air of the lightless cave."
10236,Luck of the Draw (Procrastitorian&Sparkley.Pen),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42080,2014-06-29T03:29:12,sparkley.pen,"The more Jawn tried to think of some way out of the dragons' logic he realized there was none. Indeed the dragon had a point and by all accounts of their experience he had only relinquished Jawn from becoming a human shishkabob. The horror was just dawning on him when he was finally cut free of his binds and he let a gasp of pain and relief as his stiff limbs were finally free. Jawn shoved the heavy pole off of himself and sat up painfully. He had been stuck on that pole for several hours and his limbs ached and his skin was raw and bleeding slightly from chafing of the ropes.<br/><br/>The dragon demanded entertainment but Jawn was exhausted and he had spent much of his life in embarrassment and servitude he had not intended to continue it that way. Initially Jawn had thought he was being given a second chance by the dragon but it seemed he was just a slave to a new master now.  He snorted at the demands made by the dragon despite the continued risk to his own life,<span style=""font-weight: bold"">""so let me get this straight! You freed me because I chose them. I choose them because they treated me poorly AND offended you, and in repayment I get to be your slave?""</span>He asked with exasperation as he stood on shaky legs.<span style=""font-weight: bold"">""What a joke my life is,""</span>Jawn grumbled to himself as he did his best to shake the ashe from his hair and wipe it from his cloths. All he really accomplished was smearing the dirt across his face and cloths and into his wounds which stung painfully.<br/><br/>The peasant gestured to himself frustratedly,<span style=""font-weight: bold"">""you expect me to entertain you like this?""</span>He asked. Then he took a chance on an idea and adopted a distressed expression.<span style=""font-weight: bold"">""As I am now I hardly deserve to stand before you. Let me bathe, perhaps clean my clothing so I may be at least somewhat more worthy of your presence. Maybe then we could discuss how I might make myself worthy to you?""</span>Jawn still had no desire to be eaten and he supposed as a slave to a dragon he could at least survive. Perhaps he'd have a chance to even escape (although he doubted it), that thought kept him going. Better chances for a better life had always kept him going and struggling and Jawn fully understood now the lengths he was willing to go to in order to survive."
10237,Luck of the Draw (Procrastitorian&Sparkley.Pen),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42080,2014-07-07T05:18:59,The Luggage,"He listened, head cocking ever more to the side. ""Why...yes. You are quite welcome,"" the dragon answered with all honesty. In his mind the human could be nothing less than grateful for his benevolent will and must only be completely and totally beside himself that one so majestic as him would be so utterly charitable to something as wretched as him. Yes. He was quite welcome, indeed. The thought made the dragon's pride swell all the more, his head lifting and a very soft rumbling sound that distantly purred like some pleased cat gently massaged the air around him. This doing good thing felt so oddly good. Perhaps he should try being this kind all the more. So far he'd gotten a slave and a good feeling out of it! What an interesting concept. He'd have to explore it further.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic""> Support comes in numbers. </span><br/><br/>The beast doubted that Jawn could be of any real use, but the thought lingered all the same. A soon as the man began to motion to himself, his long neck leaned back down to look at the human, warm breath huffing from his nostrils over the human as he inspected him, eyes piercing through the pitch black. ""You are a dreadfully pathetic looking thing. And you smell...odd. Yes, cleaning yourself might be best.""  There came another shifting in the dark, the soft tinkling sound and metallic movement coming as he stood and turned. ""This way, human. And please be careful. I would not like your scent wrapped over mine.""   The statement was a bit of a mix up in translation, however, and what the beast meant to say would have better translated as  ' don't get any of your disgusting human smell on my stuff' as mine was the word that described anything that, once belonging to someone else, was now in his possession. Technically, Jawn counted as mine as well but he felt a distinction needed to be made at that moment as he feared the simple minded creature wouldn't be bright enough to understand.<br/><br/>As he carried on down the slope into the caverns, he had absolutely not difficulty what so ever. The reason was because 1.) everything under his feet could do him less harm than he could do to it and 2.) he could actually see the plethora of items in his way.  For Jawn, it would have been a black maze of trips, falls, slips, and uncomfortable and stiff items coming at him on top of a floor that seemed to be made of the constantly shifting pebbles. Flat, cold pebbles with little bumps.<br/><br/>""Please do keep up,"" came the ever-dull tone as he began to weave his way to the left, also quite able to see the stone stalagmites and the walls of the cavern."
10238,Luck of the Draw (Procrastitorian&Sparkley.Pen),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42080,2014-07-08T09:26:22,sparkley.pen,"The former farm hand was quite relieved when the dragon agreed to let him clean up and he did not question his luck that the black mood which had come upon him was unnoticed by the dragon who seemed more pleased then ever over something. Jawn immediately began to follow the dragon but quickly found he struggled to keep up and despite the dragons warning to not get his smelly self on anything, the human found himself unable to avoid hitting obstacles, tripping or completely running into things. The only reason he was managing to follow the dragon at all was the noise it made in passing.<br/><br/><span style=""font-weight: bold"">""I'm trying!""</span>Jawn snapped irritably when the dragon told him to keep up. At that moment he was picking himself off the ground because he'd tripped over a protrusion of rock and stubbed his toes badly. Now he had scrapes and bruises to add to his rope burn and aching muscles,<span style=""font-weight: bold"">""I can't see anything in this dark.""</span>The human muttered, unsure if the dragon was aware that humans had absolutely awful night sight.<br/><br/>As Jawn finished complaining he slipped and slid down the sloping rock into the dragons foot and hind leg with a grunt. Unaware what he had bumped into the human pulled himself up using the dragons leg for support. It was several moments of trying to figure out what the odd texture was when he realized, ""sorry!"" He said jumping back. Last thing he needed was to offend the dragon."
10239,Luck of the Draw (Procrastitorian&Sparkley.Pen),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42080,2014-07-25T23:15:00,The Luggage,"The massive beast rolled its large, glowing eyes. Humans. How did they all simply keep from dying shortly after birth? They were soft, fragile, and utterly helpless when they couldn't find something pointy to get their grimy little grasps on. To be fast they either needed horses or to be thrown. To be protected, they had to wear armor or hide in stone buildings. To be warm, they needed clothes. Et cetera, et cetera, et cetera. In short, to be useful, they needed to be something else. Despite all this, they managed to become surprisingly vast in numbers and create and advantage over most beasts. It was truly peculiar and obviously some great fluke of the universe. Or maybe it was all just one giant joke that no one had figured out the punchline to yet.<br/><br/>Whatever it was, it was deeply ingrained into the beast's head to be wary and to hate these tiny things. Both were easily accomplished due to the fact that humans normally, when they saw a dragon, either threw something sharp at it or screamed and ran away. Not exactly the best options for creating some new first impressions though, in their defense, he had adopted a policy of light on fire first, search through the ashes later which didn't exactly help foster some new trust in his kind.<br/><br/>Of course randomly groping his leg probably was probably too forwards of a method to be much good. The dragon stiffened a little and let his long neck slowly swivel around, the glowing eyes just watching as the human began patting and touching on his scales. One scaly brow had raised. Was....was the human cuddling with his leg?  By the time Jawn noticed, his annoyance meter was nearly full and the foot raised up off the ground as if it had stepped in something foul. When the apology came, a good long while was spent just glaring at the human. After a few tense moments of 'maybe-I-should-just-eat-him' silence, the beast gave a massive sigh before turning back around. ""This way, if you please,"" came the dull tone as it carried on, the lashing sound of his tail twitching like annoyed cat's whirring in the air above Jawn's head.<br/><br/>The cave was, indeed, a labyrinth of tunnels. Some were just wide enough to hold the beast while others felt massive in their dark expanse. All the while, the only sound that could be heard was he massive breathing of the beast and the thudding of his steps against the ever shifting floors. Finally, there came a distant reprieve as the sound of one solitary drip echoed throughout the lair. The sound grew and grew until, at last, a strange and eerie blue light ghosted in front of them. The glow, almost too faint to be considered a real source of light, barely illuminated the walls around their approach but, when the massive beast turned a corner and stopped in front of them, they came into a room where the glow emanated from below.<br/><br/>The massive pool of water seemed endless in its depth, the strange and faint aura of it gently ripping off the walls. Above, from one massive opalescent spike that hung from the cave ceiling, a single drop of water slowly formed and dropped, its arrival the only source of motion in the water's eerie calm. The light reflected against the beast, causing him to take on the strange blue hue as he turned to look at the human. ""Do you float?"" He leaned his head down, nearly eye height with the man. ""Because, if you do not, then I suggest you stay on the banks. The pool is much deeper than it appears and even I have only, on one occasion, touched the bottom with the very tip of my tail. I would not like your corpse festering my watering hole..""  Though the idea of human broth was...tempting. He'd have to give that a go next time he had the chance."
10240,Luck of the Draw (Procrastitorian&Sparkley.Pen),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42080,2014-07-27T23:07:41,sparkley.pen,"Oblivious to being stared  at by the dragon during the leg molesting ordeal Jawn's cheeks had gone hot with embarrassment after those glowing eyes and snorting hot breath had washed over him. He had almost fallen again when the dragon had listed it's leg and moved it from his grasp. After that the human could hear the soft whipping of the air as the dragons tail thrashed back and forth like an agitated cat and he felt he was lucky to be continuing his life once again. He tried to move much more carefully then before although this caused him to also be slower. Jawn listened to the sound of the dragons breathing and it's feet as the claws scraped the ground to keep going the right way even as he lagged a little.<br/><br/>It was some time afterwards that he sighed relief when a soft blue light gave him some small view of his surroundings. Although in the darkness Jawn had felt fine, realizing the depth of the cave and the largeness of the rocks that hung over his head became quickly claustrophobic feeling and he had to focus on breathing for several moments. Jawn had never been underground in caves like this and he was not quite sure he liked the feeling of impending doom over his head at all times. All the same when they came upon the water he breathed a sigh of relief and was glad to see he would finally be able to clean. The walking had made his feet sore and he felt pained and uncomfortable all over. The light was dim but it was enough for him to see by as he moved around the dragon (careful not to touch it this time) and came to the edge as the dragon gave the warning of the depths of the pool. He shivered at the thought.<span style=""font-weight: bold"">""Ya... I can swim,""</span>he said in answer to the dragons question of whether or not he could 'float'. Even so he skirted to the edge and dipped a toe in the water tentatively and wondered if there was anything in the water that might be able to eat him, he saw no dark shadows moving within the blue glowing depths though so he shrugged and began to strip off his cloths.<br/><br/>Jawn discarded the dirty rags off to the side of the water keeping only a ragged piece which had torn easily off the pant leg making the long pants into shorts,<span style=""font-weight: bold"">""Why is it glowing?""</span>He asked as he frowned at the water for a moment. Deciding the glow was less concerning then his need to clean the human waded into the water at the shallow parts of the pool, right next to the waters edge where he could easily escape the water if he should need too. Despite his ability to swim the warning of depth was still enough to keep the human near the edges of the water as he cleaned himself as best he could using a rag he had brought with him to wipe the dirt from his skin. The water stung his cuts and scrapes but felt good at the same times and he did his best to clean out the dirt from the minor but plentiful wounds he had received. The water was cold and his teeth were soon chattered as he wet his sandy hair and combed his fingers through it in an effort to loosen the dirt lodged there."
10241,Luck of the Draw (Procrastitorian&Sparkley.Pen),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42080,2014-07-28T06:36:59,The Luggage,"The beast gave a heavy sigh as it sat down, front legs cross over each other and tail wrapping around its side in a regal pose as it watched Jawn enter the water. At the question the dragon simply answered ""I do not know."" It had always shone to his knowledge and to the knowledge of those before him and to those before them as well. His head tilted ever so slightly as he wondered why he'd never thought of that question. Huh. Well, it must be something so utterly insignificant that it didn't really mean much at all. Yes, that was it. There was no way this tiny thing could have any useful thoughts in its head. He lifted his massive neck back up and just sat there, watching the creature as it moved around.<br/><br/>So it could float? He watched the man move about before the large pupils dilated a little and one massive claw reached out and gently bopped the poor human under the water, wanting to see if it would bob up and down like a log he had once found. It had been oh so much fun to sit there and knock it back and forth as it moved around the lake. Again, dragon logic was at play here. To him, Jawn was nothing more than something to be played with, a little thing for his amusement that belonged specifically to him. If he wanted to half-drown the man in the water for the sake of seeing how buoyant he was, then that is exactly what he was going to do.<br/><br/>It was on the second bounce down that he asked ""Have you ever considered plating? Some of your kind wear it but you do not. This seems like such a missed opportunity. I would hate to squash you like I once did a rabbit under my front left foot. I was merely trying to make it run in circles and then, poof, a spray of pink and fur and it wasn't so entertaining any more."" Apparently he didn't have any real sense of remorse, either."
10242,Scarlet Vampire (Eira and Kanon),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42086,2014-04-22T05:19:23,Eira,"It was a nice, autumn morning at Clover Academy. It appeared that a multitude of the students were just arriving as they were seen walking into the building. For new student, Rose Bedingfield, this was no different than her previous school. She has mid-back length, curly, scarlet hair, an almost white skin tone, dark chocolate hued eyes that were lined with charcoal eye-liner, and pale lips. She was wearing black rimmed, chic, circular glasses as well. She mentally despised wearing the new uniform due to it being less modest than she was used to. It was a white, collared shirt, a long, navy blue tie, a black skirt that went to the middle of her thigh, navy blue stockings, and black dress shoes. She wore the red, school blazer over her white shirt due to the wind being slightly chilly. Melancholy came over her as she witnessed students getting into their comfortable social groups, and realizing that she was alone. Of course, it was her first day at the academy, so maybe her luck would turn around.<br/><br/>“Hopefully this works out better than the last academy...” Rose mumbled to herself as she was walking towards the school. Her mind raced with thoughts about what would lie in the building ahead. Maybe she could blend in, and live peacefully. She just wanted to make it through school for these next few years. Every few years or so, she had to change cities and schools due to her being a vampire and not aging. She could just ""graduate"" and not have to deal with this, but she preferred being around people. She had moved from England in the 1900's in order to learn more about the world. However, today, she felt judging eyes upon her as she walked. She was the new transfer student, and she had to deal with this every time she transferred. People immediately judging her based on looks, and not getting to know her, it was quite typical for humans. She would much rather deal with shallow humans than other creatures such as Werewolves, demons, and other mythical creatures. Despite being a vampire, she much enjoyed the company of elves. She fancied her mind with the idea that maybe there were some elves hidden amongst the students, but he hadn't seen any as of yet.<br/><br/>Soon, her cellphone had began vibrating in her blazer pocket. She had pulled it out and had received a text from her sister, Kari. The phone was quite old and wasn't a 'smartphone', as the media had portrayed them. It was a dated, grey cell phone that could only call and text. Most humans would see it as a 'dinosaur' phone. Truth be told, Rose still hadn't gotten used to technology, not even able to get a computer up and running without much difficulty.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">""Good luck today, sister!"" </span>the message read,<span style=""font-style: italic"">""I know you're used to the 'new student' act, but I still worry. Watch out for werewolves, and be sure to act as human as possible. I send my love!""</span><br/><br/>A soft smile had appeared on Rose's lips as she read the message. She did miss her sister, and the rest of her family back in her native land. She missed the evenings that she would hunt with her sister, and they would practice their powers on unsuspecting men. They didn't kill children, but rather only fed on criminals, and or people who were on the death bed and wanted to die quickly. She tried animal blood, like that horrendous 'Twilight' book had suggested, and it didn't sustain her. In fact, she flat out was repulsed by the texture, taste, and odor. After that incident, she vowed to stick to her diet of human blood. Quickly, Rose put the phone back into her blazer pocket, and resumed walking towards the institution."
10243,Forbidden (Midorikawa and Eira),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42092&start=20,2014-04-30T15:57:51,Midorikawa,"After Abby finished eating, Scholar put away the food. He scraped the cream cheese off of her remaining bagel half firguring that it wouldn't be healthy for the birds to eat. After clean up was finished he lead Abby outside where they fed the birds the bagel and then went on their way. First stop was the doctors office. The doctor did a quick check up and prescribed some medications for Abby to get better, ordering for her to come back in two weeks. The next stop was a stylist where they got her the haircut that she wanted. Scholar did not enjoy this part as much as Abby due to the women trying to style his hair. The gryphon was traumatized nevertheless.<br/><br/>The next part of the day was spent shopping for clothes. Well not really. Rather than go walking around, Scholar took her to a seamstress, who after measuring her, got to work on making some new clothes, and once she finished the first outfit she forced Abby into it. She then told them to come back tomorrow for the rest. It was evening when they finally left the seamstress. Rather than heading straight home, Scholar took them to a restaurant where they ate dinner. After dinner was home, and sleep. The next day breakfast was bagels again, and then they headed up to the seamstress, who once again forced Abby into one of the freshly made outfits. They then headed to the school.<br/><br/>Entering the school, there was no one, however there was a main office with some of the teachers inside performing work. One was very tall with waist lengthy red hair. His hair looked as though it was not properly brushed as it curled up in random places, however this was most likely do the fact that if one truly observed it, they would see it is feathers. His eyes were like fire, and his skin was white, but not too pale or dark. Lastly his clothing was a white button up under a knee length blue coat with gold embroidery, and blue pants tucked into black knee high boots. His coat was buttoned up.<br/><br/>""Well what brings you here. I'm pretty sure you are too old for school Scholar,"" the man jibed, a french accent apparent in his voice. Scholar simply rolled his eyes at the man.<br/><br/>""Where is the principal? I need to speak to her,"" he told the man.<br/><br/>He looked as though he would make another joke, however then he caught sight of Abby,and something seemed to click in him. Getting up he walked over to a door and knocked on it, announcing that there was someone to see the principal."
10244,Forbidden (Midorikawa and Eira),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42092&start=20,2014-04-30T22:21:28,Eira,"Abby didn't really enjoy being at the seamstress much. She simply felt self-conscious of her weight and image as she was being measured. Today, she found herself attached to the outfit that she was forced to wear today. It was a modest, navy blue, knee-length dress that had sleeves that went to her elbows, and a modest neckline. Under it, she was wearing yellow tights, and black heels. The dress had a light brown belt that brought in the dress to accentuate her natural curves. Her hair had been cut a mere inch or two due to dead and split ends, but it was still to the middle of her back, and the stylist curled it while giving her some piecey fringes. She didn't wash her hair so it would remain curly for this trip to the school. She didn't feel like the measurements that were taken by the seamstress, and she felt like she could live a little.<br/><br/>When they had arrived at the school, she was walking beside Scholar when she saw him. The man with the fiery hair, white skin, and eyes on fire. She was awestruck. He was the most beautiful person she had ever seen in her life. Her jaw dropped, as her eyes widened. She felt her heart beginning to race as she felt a blush creep onto her cheeks. She couldn't focus on anything else, but that man. His accent even made her swoon. She was smitten.<br/><br/>Soon, the man had knocked on the principal's door, and saying a few words. Soon, a woman opened the door and walked out. She was wearing a red, silk, button-up blouse, and a black, knee-length pencil skirt. She had black tights on, and black heels. She had back-length, curled black hair, and a side fringe. Her eyes were icy blue, and her skin as white as snow. Her lips were as red as roses. She saw Scholar and Abby before walking out.<br/><br/>""Thank you, Phoenix,"" the woman spoke, ""Welcome. My name is Eira Nightgale, and I'm the principal here. Is there anything I can help you with, sir?"" she motioned for Abby and Scholar to follow her into her office."
10245,Forbidden (Midorikawa and Eira),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42092&start=20,2014-04-30T22:33:53,Midorikawa,"""Come Abigail,"" Scholar said softly, pushing the girl along with himself into the office. ""I'm Scholar Aqil and this is my daughter Abigail Aqil. If possible I would like to register her into this school,"" he told Eira, sitting down in one of the chairs in the office. He had Abby sit down in another. After confirmation that she could attend the school,Scholar handed Eira Abby's file, and began registering her for the school, letting Abby choose her elective. After the registration was done he shook her hand and left the office, walking past the teachers. However in the hallway the red headed man who Eira called Phoenix joined them.<br/><br/>""You know when most people are feeling lonely they get laid, not adopt,"" he commented, a smirk playing at his lips.<br/><br/>""You think I adopted because I need to have sex?""<br/><br/>""No because you're lonely.""<br/><br/>""I've wanted a child for a long time and you know that.""<br/><br/>""Why adopt though?""<br/><br/>Scholar stopped walking, at this point, turning to look up at Phoenix. ""Because never shall I marry.""<br/><br/>Phoenix's smirk became a gentle smile. ""Alright then. I'll keep a good eye on her,"" he told him before turning and walking off back towards the office.<br/><br/>""Honestly he's such a pain sometimes,"" Scholar muttered."
10246,Forbidden (Midorikawa and Eira),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42092&start=20,2014-04-30T22:37:16,Eira,"""Scholar, who is he?"" Abby asked as she tried to keep walking. However, she found it hard to keep her eyes off of the man known as Phoenix. ""He's so beautiful...why does he have to be a teacher? He's just... I've never seen anyone like him before. He's breathtaking..."" she heard Scholar say something about never marrying. A frown appeared on her face as she looked up at Scholar.<br/><br/>""What do you mean you'll never marry?"" Abby asked, ""You plan on being single for the rest of your life? That wouldn't be good because you'd be lonely and sad. You don't deserve to be sad. You've done so much for me and you deserve to be happy too.""<br/><br/>Eira had waved to Scholar and Abby before walking towards Phoenix. A soft smile appeared on her face as she saw the teenager leave.<br/><br/>""She seems to be really sweet,"" she commented, ""I think she'll be one of the good ones this year. What do you think?"""
10247,Forbidden (Midorikawa and Eira),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42092&start=20,2014-04-30T23:21:48,Midorikawa,"""Woah one thing at a ti-wait did you just call him beautiful?"" Scholar asked, laughing at the comment. ""Oh that's a new one. I should call him that. He would just love to hear that...wait..."" he trailed off realizing something. His eyes then widened. ""No Abigail. Bad Abigail. He is your teacher, he is centuries older than you, and he is my oldest friend and best friend, just no. No crushes on him. Just no,"" he ordered with a look of disgust on his face, shaking his head. He didn't speak for a few more minutes, collecting his thoughts, and preparing himself to answer he next question. ""That's very sweet of you, that you think that, thank you. However I don't have the heart to love another female. I was once married, but my wife passed away. I couldn't love another after her. I can't imagine it. She couldn't have children which is why I chose to adopt,"" he explained as they walked.<br/><br/><br/>""I don't care. They all learn respect in my class after the first day anyways. I do however hope she obeys. I rather not be lectured by Scholar because I frightened his precious daughter. I still can't even believe he adopted,"" Phoenix said, shaking his head."
10248,Forbidden (Midorikawa and Eira),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42092&start=20,2014-05-01T04:59:09,Eira,"""Too late, Scholar... I think I'm already smitten by his looks...."" Abby trailed off as she sighed happily, imagining the handsome man. Though a moment later, her mind went from Phoenix to thinking about her whole father/daughter relationship with Scholar. Since she was adopted, did she still call him by his name or did he prefer to be called father? Dad maybe? Since she had just gotten to know him, she still didn't feel quite comfortable saying that just yet. For now, she'd keep on calling him Scholar.<br/><br/>While he was speaking, Abby heard about his past and how he was previously married, but she had passed on due to old age. It broke her heart to hear that he was alone though, but she understood why he didn't ever remarry. She would probably be the same way if she was ever married and her spouse were to pass away. Suddenly, Abby leaned forward and hugged Scholar. She didn't want him to feel alone, and hoped that she could be a good daughter to him. Whenever she didn't really know what to say, she always expressed with actions. Like the old saying, actions speak louder than words.<br/><br/><br/>Eira shook her head and chuckled as she placed Abby's folder down on her desk before walking back out to Phoenix.<br/><br/>""I was referring to her academic abilities,"" she explained, ""She seems to be really smart. I think she'll respect you just fine, but I am curious as to why it's such a bad thing that her father adopted. He seems to be nice, and he treats her well."""
10249,Forbidden (Midorikawa and Eira),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42092&start=20,2014-05-01T15:59:11,Midorikawa,"Scholar almost stumbled as he felt Abby hug him. While he planned on loving the girl with all his heart, he didn't expect too much from her. He wasn't expecting her to hug him, or to call him father or anything of the such. He just wanted her to be happy and get good grades so she would have a good future. So of course when she hugged him, he was surprised, and elated. It was a wonderful feeling even if it was just a hug. He gently placed his hands on her, not wanting to frighten her, and smiled to himself.<br/><br/>""Technically it's not an issue. Scholar would make a wonderful father...but pasts have a way of catching up to us...I just hope that his won't come back to affect them,"" Phoenix explained to her, sighing. ""Also,"" he suddenly jolted up cheerfully. ""Academic smarts mean nothing if they have a bad attitude so my case stands. Now then we should probably get back to work before someone assumes that we're dating or something. Thompson has a huge crush on you if you didn't know.""<br/><br/>Thompson was a human at the school, albeit a brave one. He had short brown hair and eyes, and wore glasses. In other words he looked average and normal. And he was in love with Eira and saw others as a threat if they got too close to her. Often he would offer to do things for her and was always eager to please her. Even occasionally sending flowers from a ""secret admirer"". Phoenix enjoyed making fun of the man for it."
10250,Forbidden (Midorikawa and Eira),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42092&start=20,2014-05-01T19:34:07,Eira,"Abby couldn't help but to smile more when she felt Scholar place his hands on her. She was surprised that he would accept the hug at all. Maybe all the past troubles she went through were preparation to meet Scholar. The possibility that all of her trials were for her to enjoy her new home in the end. She wanted to please him, and would do anything to make sure he wasn't angry with her. After all, he's taken her under his wing, and basically saving her life. How could she ever repay him was the question that lingered in her mind.<br/><br/>""Well, she doesn't seem to have a bad attitude either,"" Eira commented as she stood beside Phoenix, ""Also, I know Thompson likes me... I keep trying to tell him that I can't be with him, but he doesn't seem to get the message. I have no interest in him besides a working, professional relationship. Though I'm tempted to see if dating anyone would make him back off... very tempting... and yes, we should get back to work. I also have to show some of the new staff around, so you're free to do whatever you like for the rest of the day.""<br/><br/>With that being said, Eira smiled and walked down the hallway, towards the teacher's lounge. She had a nagging feeling that this year would be unlike any other year at the school. She couldn't place her finger on why she felt the way. She just did, simply put."
10251,Forbidden (Midorikawa and Eira),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42092&start=20,2014-05-05T22:43:18,Midorikawa,"""Come. We still have some things to do,"" he told her gently. After leaving the school they went to a store that were experts in creating bedrooms. They spent quite a few hours there deciding how to make Abby's room. They chose everything from posters and knick knacks, to large size furniture. After the few hours the men at the store packed up what they bought into a truck, even allowing the two to ride with them. From there they went to the house and spent the next few hours setting up the room. After that was all done, the men paid and they left, Scholar took Abby out to a fancy restaurant.<br/><br/>```````````````<br/>""You could fire him to get the message through,"" Phoenix joked before hearing Eira say she had to meet someone.""New staff? As in new co workers for me? How exciting! I'll join you,"" he told her, walking beside her as they walked to meet the new staff. Frankly he didn't care for the other teachers, or making friends, but he was bored, and Scholar was busy with Abby, and he was bored. Did I mention he was bored?"
10252,Forbidden (Midorikawa and Eira),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42092&start=20,2014-05-06T05:05:11,Eira,"""Can I ask you a question, Scholar?"" Abby asked as she looked at her adoptive father, ""Would it be too much to request that we not eat out so much? I would much rather do cooking at home, if you wouldn't be opposed to it."" while cooking at home would save money, she also hoped it would help forge a much closer bond between the two. Besides, it would also be helpful for her to brush up on her culinary skills...aside from what she had taken in her previous high school.<br/><br/>Eira had walked into the teacher's lounge, where two women were standing. The first woman was around five foot, eight inches tall. She had curly, vibrant red hair that went to just above her hips, chocolate brown eyes, and paper white skin. She was wearing a sleeveless, navy blue dress that was knee length, and had a small, tan belt that accentuated her natural curves, and tan heels. When she smiled, her fangs bore: She was a vampire. The second woman was a witch, but she looked like a normal human in every way. She was shorter than the first woman, standing at five foot, six inches tall. She had mid-back length, shimmering brown, curly hair, average skin, Emerald hued eyes, and a friendly smile. She was wearing a green summer dress that went to six inches above her knee, and it hugged her curves. She had her heels placed in the corner of the room, and was wearing silver dress sandals instead. Eira had genuinely smiled at the first woman, but it soon because a facade when she looked at the second woman.<br/><br/>""Phoenix, I'd like to you meet Rose,"" Eira explained as she looked at the vampire, ""She will be a substitute here, so expect to see her around often, and as of this week, she'll be subbing for one of our English teachers. Now, we also have my sister, Nadine, who will be teaching art."" the woman, Nadine looked at her sister, and smiled back. The tension between the said sisters was seething through both of them. Rose simply stood there, not sure really what to do in this situation. Meekly, she waved at Phoenix.<br/><br/>""It's nice to see you too, sister..."" Nadine replied with a sickeningly sweet tone until she saw Phoenix. Soon, her eyes lit up as she walked over to him. ""Oh, who is this handsome gentleman?"""
10253,Forbidden (Midorikawa and Eira),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42092&start=20,2014-05-06T15:33:57,Midorikawa,"Scholar looked up at Abby in shock. He certainly didn't expect her to enjoy cooking, but he was glad. It meant real food, and not so much traveling, not that it had ever been a problem for him. ""I don't mind. Though I took us out tonight because we were traveling around a lot. Cooking would have taken too much work. However if you wish to then we will go grocery shopping tomorrow,"" he told her.<br/><br/>````````````````````<br/>Phoenix smiled as he took in the two women. Maybe he could find a way to relieve his boredom after all. He watched the interactions between the women, taking note of the tension between Eira and Nadine. He smiled alluringly as Nadine came over to him. ""This gentleman's name is Phoenix. It is an honor to meet you Nadine,"" he told her, bowing gracefully. Phoenix then walked over to Rose, kneeling in front of her, taking her hand and giving it a kiss. ""And an honor to meet you as well Rose."" When he said Rose, it came out with a slight bird like sound. He chose different methods for the two women knowing that he had Nadine caught the moment she saw him, as opposed to Rose who just looked nervous. ""I look forward to working with both of you ladies,"" he addressed the two."
10254,Forbidden (Midorikawa and Eira),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42092&start=20,2014-05-06T20:43:27,Eira,"""I understand eating out tonight but I don't like being around people so much..."" Abby replied simply, ""I also feel more comfortable cooking at home since that's what I'm used to...even if I never got to eat what I've made before. Stupid I know, but at least the past families I've been in seemed to like it enough.<br/><br/>Rose seemed shocked as Phoenix had kissed her hand. It certainly made her feel a little more awkward to say the least. She nervously looked at Nadine, who was staring daggers at her. If looks could kill, Nadine would've murdered Rose twenty times over. She knew how the witch could be, and if anyone came between her and a man, she'd destroy them. The tension just seemed to get worse as she saw Eira rolling her eyes in disgust at her little sister. Eira had every right to be annoyed with her sister after all. Nadine couldn't keep a job because she would always get fired for sleeping around with the co-workers. When things didn't work out, she got her revenge in unimaginable ways. Nadine was a psycho. Rose had a feeling that Phoenix had no idea what this woman was like. She would have to warn him when the time came.<br/><br/>""That is such a lovely name, handsome,"" Nadine replied sweetly as she looked at him, ""I hope we can become better acquainted in the near future."" she winked seductively, knowing Eira was about to blow her gasket. Not because of Phoenix but of how her sister was.<br/><br/>""Well, I'm going to go back to my office to finish getting Abigail's files sorted out,"" Eira announced as she walked towards the door, ""We'll go and have tea when I'm finished, Rose."" she smiled at the vampire before walking back to her office. Rose nervously nodded and followed after Eira. She did not want to be in the same room with Nadine any longer."
10255,Forbidden (Midorikawa and Eira),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42092&start=20,2014-05-16T06:27:06,Midorikawa,"""Abigail?"" Phoenix asked to himself, registering the name. Oh right that was Scholar's new child. He had forgotten for a moment. ""Maybe we will get that chance, Nadine was it. For now however I have higher priorities, such as Miss Abigail's files,"" he told her, following after Eira. ""Eira you will let me see them right? I mean especially since her father is my friend, I must be prepared,"" he prompted as he walked with her to her office. ""By the way I understand Nadine is your sister but how did you and Rose meet considering she's a substitute?""<br/><br/>``````````````````````<br/><br/>""I don't particularly like going out either. Being around others in public places tends just to be an annoyance. It's also asking for a headache, especially with young children whose parents don't know how to control them..."" he paused for a few moments before a small smile crossed his face. ""Ironically it seems we have a lot of similar traits. So far it seems fate has smiled down upon the two of us for once,"" he told her, quietly adding for just himself ""though I wonder how long it will last."""
10256,Forbidden (Midorikawa and Eira),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42092&start=20,2014-05-16T07:09:00,Eira,"""Well, to be fair, when children cry in supermarkets, my tolerance all but vanishes..."" Abby chuckles with agreement, ""I also believe you are right about fate smiling down on us. These past few days with you have been quite an experience. I suppose I'll get used to living now that I have the opportunity to. Though I realize how weird I'm going to appear to the others when I start school. I don't know how to interact with people...I lived in a closet for years..."" a sigh escaped her lips. She didn't mean for the conversation to detour into her worrying and doubting herself. She really did have doubts of this upcoming school year. She didn't know what being a teenager was like, nor had she gotten to enjoy typical teenage life. She had never had real friends, or ever went to prom, or experienced dates. The first real shopping trip she had was with Scholar.<br/><br/>-------------------------------------<br/><br/>""If you want to know so much, why don't you ask her father?"" Eira replied with a slight smile, ""But seriously, you can only look through the main files. She does have asthma, so she'll need to keep her inhaler with her at all times."" she handed the folder over to Phoenix just as he was asking about how she met Rose. When Rose heard this, due to her heightened senses, she couldn't help but to hide a chuckle. This would be a very interesting story indeed. He might even find amusement in it such as she did.<br/><br/>""Well, around five years ago, I was on a trip in Romania."" Eira had began her story. ""I was researching the types of flowers that lived there. I was actually headed towards a local cafe when I saw Rose exit from a manor that belonged to some of the Romanian vampires. She had some rare, hybrid roses that she was holding. They piqued my interest so I walked up to her, even though I know how Romanian Vampires are.  I was surprised to find out that she wasn't Romanian at all, and she was just here for a visit and was gathering flowers to take back to her home in England. From there, we spent hours talking over tea, and the rest is history. She is truly a wonderful friend, and a splendid English teacher.""<br/><br/>When Rose heard the part about the Romanian vampires, the female had to cover her mouth, holding in her laughter. After those years, she still hadn't the heart to tell Eira the truth about those 'vampires' she saw on her trip."
10257,Forbidden (Midorikawa and Eira),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42092&start=20,2014-05-16T16:04:31,Midorikawa,"""You'll make friends. Sure some may try to bully you, however those that are not human tend to be kinder than those that are. Come now let us finish eating so we can head home."" Once they were done eating, Scholar lead the two home, the two then heading to bed after showering if they chose, exhausted after the days events. Tomorrow they would go food shopping and after that would be school, well a few days after that.<br/><br/>`````````````````````````<br/>""Scholar would assume me as a pedophile or something, and I already am so old that I practically am with everyone,"" he sighed, leafing through the document. ""Is that so..."" he trailed off listening to the story. He caught Rose's reaction and immediately understood Eira's issue. He had to bite back a laugh himself. ""Hybrid roses? I would love to see those sometime,"" he commented earnestly. ""Also do you grow roses because of your name or just because you like to?"" he asked, hoping for the latter. Some were so vain and it was not a trait to enjoy."
10258,Forbidden (Midorikawa and Eira),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42092&start=20,2014-05-16T22:05:33,Eira,"""Okay, Scholar,"" Abby replied with a smile, feeling somewhat reassured that it would be okay. Hopefully he was right, and she wouldn't have to be alone during these last few years of high school. After she had finished dinner with him and went home, she had decided on taking a shower. She felt somewhat dirty even though she showered the night before. It had become a ritual now to take a shower anytime she felt dirty. Considering her previous life, it would make some sense after all. After she finished showering, she would put her pajamas on, and fall asleep.<br/><br/>----------------------------------------<br/><br/>""Why would he assume that? It's not like you're romantically interested,"" Eira commented after finishing her story, ""You're just wanting to know how to handle her when it comes time for her to be in your class. She is actually in two of your classes. If she had chosen choir as her elective, she would've been with you three times a day. She said she didn't feel comfortable singing in front of people, so she chose to elect for another course. I think she's going to be a driven individual, given her circumstances.""<br/><br/>Rose heard Phoenix ask her a question about the roses. She couldn't help but to chuckle as she shook her head.<br/><br/>""Actually, I was planting them because of how beautiful they were,"" She responded with her answer, ""They were white roses with streaks of purple running throughout all of the petals. They were definitely a sight to see. I grow other flowers too. I like the idea of exotic colors for flowers, plus it's always a good hobby."""
10259,Forbidden (Midorikawa and Eira),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42092&start=20,2014-06-09T06:41:52,Midorikawa,"""How do you know? I can be planning some kinky sex nights to have with her already,"" he joked, only to quickly stop when seeing Eira glare at him. ""In seriousness though, have you forgotten the school girl crushes I've dealt with. I had to move because of one of them. Or have you forgotten that?"" he asked her before replying to Rose again. ""I'm glad. When people choose something just because of their name, it's very vain, narcissistic. Really you should only be either if you are good looking like me, or intelligent like me, or well like me. Basically only I have the right since I'm perfect,"" he joked. ""And with that I bid you ladies adieu. I have other work to do,"" he told them right before leaving."
10260,Forbidden (Midorikawa and Eira),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42092&start=20,2014-06-09T07:16:58,Eira,"""Phoenix, I was one of those crushes..."" Eira said in much annoyance as she glared at him, ""And you know very well I couldn't allow you to pursue her romantically. I know you wouldn't, but don't get any funny ideas. Though to be honest, her father probably has that taken care of for me. "" she simply shook her head before getting the file back from Phoenix. She saw Rose giggling at Phoenix's comments and cautiously looked over at Nadine. Nadine kept a neutral expression, but Eira knew that the moment Phoenix left the room, she'd be giving Rose death glares.<br/><br/>""No dear Phoenix, the only perfection would be if your lips were on mine,"" she joked back, hoping Phoenix would catch on that she was merely kidding. His joking nature seemed to ease her nerves and to show it, she blew him a kiss. When he left, she couldn't help but to giggle and look at the two sisters. ""I'll be taking my lunch now. Don't worry, I'll find a pathetic person to feed from. Tootles!"" she giggled before making her exit as well. A few moments of awkward silence passed before Nadine stormed out of the room, mumbling profanities. Eira sighed before shaking her head.<br/><br/>""Sometimes I'm ashamed that I'm related to her..."" she spoke to herself before continuing to look through Abby's file."
10261,Forbidden (Midorikawa and Eira),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42092&start=20,2014-06-09T07:28:32,Midorikawa,"""You have everything? Pens, pencils, pads, notebooks, books, paper, whatever else you need. Are you feeling okay? Do you want more breakfast or something?"" Scholar fawned over Abby. The week had passed and it was now her first day of school. The two had finished breakfast and were ready for Abby to leave for school. ""Do you want me to walk you to school?""<br/><br/>```````````````````````````````````<br/><br/>Phoenix entered the teacher's lounge, yawning slightly due to not having slept much the night before. However his mood quickly brightened the moment he saw some lovely ladies. ""Good morning Nadine, Rose,"" he greeted them, a flirtatious smile on his face. ""How are you two on this lovely morning? Oh and tell me Rose. Have my perfect lips been plaguing your mind?"""
10262,Forbidden (Midorikawa and Eira),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42092&start=20,2014-06-09T08:06:51,Eira,"Abby had a rather rough start to her morning. She hadn't slept well due to her anxiety and nervous stomach, and she was feeling the effects this morning. Scholar had fawned over her, and she felt grateful for this. For once, she felt like someone cared about her, and it was a pleasant feeling. While most people would consider it 'corny' or 'dumb' to have their parent walk to school with them, she felt like it would be acceptable since she is so unfamiliar with the area and school.<br/><br/>""I'm nervous but that's to be expected,"" she replied honestly before looking at her adoptive father, ""I also have everything needed for classes, and I'd appreciate it if you could walk with me to school. It would really help me feel less nervous...if you don't mind of course.""<br/><br/>-------------------------<br/><br/>At the school, Rose had just arrived and was welcoming students as they walked into the building. Soon, she was greeted by Phoenix. Nadine had also been standing by Rose when he arrived. Soon, he mentioned the kissing. In a flirtatious yet joking manner, she bit her lip. Gracefully, she walked over towards the man before placing her lips against his. It was a brief moment before she parted her lips and leaned into his ear.<br/><br/>""Not anymore,"" she whispered in a seductive tone, ""Now we can both say we've had a taste of perfection."" she winked and smirked before making her way into the English classroom. Nadine, watching the whole scene, was bewildered and furious. What on earth had just occurred?! Phoenix was<span style=""font-style: italic"">hers</span>and she wasn't going to let Rose snatch him away. The scene made the witch's blood boil and her fists clenched with wrath. Regardless, she had to remain on greeting duty, as Eira had ordered. Today was not starting off well."
10263,Forbidden (Midorikawa and Eira),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42092&start=40,2014-06-09T19:02:31,Midorikawa,"Scholar was relieved that Abby was letting him walk her to school. He knew that most older kids wouldn't like it, but Abby wasn't most, and it was her first day of school. He couldn't help it. He smiled and took her hand as they began walking, hoping she would let him. Due to not having ever had children he never got to do any of the normal parent stuff, and while Abby was older, he couldn't help but hope she would let him. Even if she rejected his hand, he was happy that she was letting him walk her to the school. Of course that joy would fade the moment he saw Phoenix, flirting.<br/><br/>``````````````````<br/>""Oh dear Rose that wasn't perfection. If you want a taste of true perfection you have to go further than a simple kiss, especially such a short one as that,"" he joked with her. ""And Nadine I don't believe you shared with me how you are feeling this moring."""
10264,Forbidden (Midorikawa and Eira),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42092&start=40,2014-06-09T23:53:54,Eira,"Abby had nervously began walking to school. She had picked to wear one of the many outfits the seamstress designed for her. She felt Scholar grab her hand, and at first, she was shocked. However, she didn't seem to mind though she knew she would be bullied for it later.<br/><br/>-–------------–--------<br/><br/>""Would you care to show me, dear Phoenix?"" Rose joked back. Nadine remained quiet until she was spoken to. She then plastered a fake smile upon her face.<br/><br/>""I am quite alright,"" she replied, ""Just somewhat anxious.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk"
10265,Forbidden (Midorikawa and Eira),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42092&start=40,2014-06-10T00:59:25,Midorikawa,"""Ah no need to be anxious. They aren't that bad. And they don't bite... well not all of them,"" he joked with her. ""In seriousness if you have any issues then feel free to come and fetch me and I will help you out. With anything you need,"" he assured, this time giving a gentle and kind smile.<br/><br/>""Wow shocking. That was a genuine smile,"" Scholar remarked to the redhead as he approached with Abby.<br/><br/>""Well if it isn't a comedian. And how are you Abigail?"" he greeted her gently as opposed to a ruder tone with Scholar."
10266,Forbidden (Midorikawa and Eira),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42092&start=40,2014-06-10T01:29:11,Eira,"Abby blushed nervously as she looked down at her feet. It was that beautiful man again. Her heart began racing as she felt herself breaking out in a cold sweat. Biting her lip, she unintentionally gripped Scholar's arm after letting go of his hand.<br/><br/>""Don't be nervous, darling,"" Rose walked over and spoke softly. She could sense the anxiety and the changes of blood flow throughout her body: the blushing mostly. Nadine stood from afar and watched at the despicable teenage human blushed at Phoenix. Female humans made her sick.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk"
10267,Forbidden (Midorikawa and Eira),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42092&start=40,2014-06-12T05:54:16,Midorikawa,"""Take good care of her please,"" Scholar commented towards the three teachers. ""And Phoenix behave. Abigail do you want me to pick you up after school?"" he asked her, leaving her with a pat after receiving her answer.<br/><br/>""Well then Abigail,"" Phoenix turned towards her, his expression serious for only a moment before becoming gentle. ""I have you in my first class so how about we head there. Nadine, Rose. I will see the two of you later, oh and Rose just remember that you have yet to taste true perfection,"" he joked, leaving the women and leading Abby to the class. Multiple others were waiting outside of the classroom for them, and once Phoenix opened the door, they filed in, choosing seats, sitting next to friends."
10268,Forbidden (Midorikawa and Eira),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42092&start=40,2014-06-12T20:49:34,Eira,"Abby felt her nerves sky rocket when she realized that this was really happening. Why couldn't she be back at home in bed? Did she really have to go to school? She knew Scholar wouldn't dream of letting her be a dropout, but maybe he would've considered letting her sleep in instead? It was too late to ask now as he was about to leave. She simply answered his question by nodding and giving him a look of 'help me'. Of course, it was too late when he began walking away from her. She simply looked at the ground nervously as Phoenix led her to his classroom. Once he had opened the door, she cautiously walked in.<br/><br/>It was clear to Abby that she was the 'new girl'. Most of the students had been friends for a while and paired up as such. This was definitely not the case for Abby. She simply was given a few curious glances before sitting in the only available seat left. The seat was beside a young man, about the same age as she. He had curly brown hair, green eyes, tan skin, and wore modern framed glasses. He had a maroon jacket on over his white t-shirt and jeans. He looked over at her and smiled before giving a small wave.<br/><br/>""Hi, you must be the new girl,"" he commented, ""I'm Simon, and it's nice to meet ya."" Abby looked over at Simon and nervous smiled and returned the wave.<br/><br/>""It's Abigail Aqil,"" she replied hesitantly, ""I'm definitely the new girl here...to be honest, I'm scared of how I'll fit in. This is the first time I've been to a school like this..."""
10269,Forbidden (Midorikawa and Eira),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42092&start=40,2014-06-15T06:00:55,Midorikawa,"Phoenix's health class was simple. Follow his rules and you would be on his good side. One boy attempted to test his patience by calling him Nix after he told them not to call him anything but Phoenix. Phoenix made his point clear by holding a yardstick, and dropping it from whole, to two halves, showing he had burned part of it to a crisp. This action shut the class up real quick, and they remained well behave for the rest of his time talking. Once he finished talking about how the class would work, and what they would be learning, the bell rang. Phoenix would see Abby again in third hour, though the class would work like his health class for the first day."
10270,Forbidden (Midorikawa and Eira),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42092&start=40,2014-06-15T07:04:55,Eira,"Abby simply paid attention to the class, taking notes in everything Phoenix was saying. She saw the one student who 'challenged' him by addressing him by a different name, and she ended up trembling in fear after seeing what happened to the yard stick. In the midst of her fear, she began feeling rather amazed by the danger and beauty that was her teacher. When the bell rang, Abby stood up and held out her schedule. She had no idea where  the next class was. A frown spread across her face until Simon snatched the schedule from her.<br/><br/>""Oh! I know where that is!"" he commented before handing it back to Abby, ""Follow me, lil' bit!"" he chuckled before motioning for her to follow him. Simon was a bit taller than Abby, and he liked to joke with people in general. Abby just happened to be his next target. Abby frowned and silently followed Simon to the next class. She had Phoenix in her third class, and while she was nervous, she was anxious to see him again."
10271,Forbidden (Midorikawa and Eira),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42092&start=40,2014-06-15T19:43:03,Midorikawa,"At the school students and teachers either had lunch after third hour or fourth hour. For Phoenix and Abby lunch was after fourth, and thus after a day if talking about what class would be like, he was glad for lunch. Washing his hands he felt a little price and noticed a splinter from the yardstick earlier. With a simple heating up, the splinter was turned to ash and he sat down in the teachers lounge to eat. He made it a point to look for Nadine and Rose to talk to them and see how their first day was so far."
10272,Forbidden (Midorikawa and Eira),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42092&start=40,2014-06-15T22:47:52,Eira,"Abby walked into the cafeteria nervously. Most people were sitting at tables, all bunched up in their cliques. Some people tended to take notice when she walked in alone, but she tried to find an empty table where she could sit. Thankfully, there was one in the corner, next to one of the many windows. When she arrived at the table, she simply opened her backpack and grabbed her notebook before opening it. As she studied her notes, she sensed someone sit down beside her. Out of the corner of her eye, she glanced and saw that it was Simon.<br/><br/>""Hi, Lil' Bit!"" he called to her, ""Watcha doing?"" he had a bottle of water and a sandwich before he began to eat it. Abby simply closed her notebook before looking at the young warlock.<br/><br/>""I was going over my notes for first period,"" she replied simply. As she noticed Simon eating, he had pulled out his cell phone and began to surf the web. She looked over in curiosity before questioning what he was doing. He laughed before beginning to explain to her, every aspect of social media. By the end of the lunch period, he had promised to help her get more associated with social media and how it would help her become more at ease with being at the school.<br/><br/>~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~*~<br/><br/>Meanwhile, in the teacher's lounge, Rose was sitting in a lounge chair and drinking a cup of black coffee. Nadine was simply glaring at her while pretending to read a magazine. The tension emitting from Nadine was rather noticeable and obvious. Jealousy was brewing from the witch, and it wasn't going to be pretty."
10273,Forbidden (Midorikawa and Eira),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42092&start=40,2014-06-16T07:21:08,Midorikawa,"After a minute Phoenix finally laid eyes on Rose and Nadine. Smirking he moved closer to the two. 'Afternoon ladies. How have your days been? You didn't have any troublesome students today did you? If so I can deal with them if you want,"" he told them, thinking of his own troublesome students throughout the day. Of course they wouldn't cause anymore trouble since he had made his point clear."
10274,Forbidden (Midorikawa and Eira),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42092&start=40,2014-06-16T07:35:12,Eira,"Rose chuckled and shook her head upon hearing Phoenix ask about troublesome students. She was simply a substitute after all, and probably wouldn't be around much to figure out who the 'troublemaker' students were going to be. It wouldn't do her well to give input on that, but she could simply reply that her day was going well.<br/><br/>""It's going fine,"" she replied sweetly, ""Much like most first days of school would be. I haven't really had any issues with students aside from them calling me 'hot'... but that's most lust-driven males and females. Besides, I wouldn't go after a student. It's forbidden after all."" Nadine didn't say anything as she listened to the vampire. She hated people like Rose. So naturally beautiful and had men fawning over her. She could get any man she wanted, but not the right way. Most of her partners and relationships came from potions and manipulation. The envy was stirring in her like a boiling cauldron.<br/><br/>""My day has been well so far,"" Nadine responded, ""My nephew has given me issues but that's to be expected. He's also taken a shine to that new girl, Abigail. I seen him leading her to her classes."""
10275,Forbidden (Midorikawa and Eira),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42092&start=40,2014-06-16T07:41:57,Midorikawa,"""You're nephew? I almost forgot you and Eira are sisters. Despite the fact that I used to teach her, I know so little. And now the woman is my boss in name. Funny how the world works. Though ignoring that, tell me about Simon. Abigail is the daughter of a friend so I must be watchful over her or I'll never hear the end of it,"" Phoenix shook his head, imagining Scholar berating him."
10276,Forbidden (Midorikawa and Eira),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42092&start=40,2014-06-16T07:59:07,Eira,"""Well, Simon is usually a rather flirty guy,"" Nadine started beginning to speak about her nephew, ""He only does it for fun though, and wouldn't intentionally try to hurt anyone or cause problems. He is pretty smart, and can be bold. However, he has some issues with trying to show off and it usually backfires. He respects everyone and addresses them accordingly...except for Eira, Cate, Helena and I. The aunts and uncles get called by their first names. Despite being carefree and goofy acting, his heart is in the right place. He has only loved one girl, and she broke his heart. He's still hurt over it, and plays it off by acting in such a manner. He has tried to avoid all female contact, so seeing him helping Abby out might be good for him. Maybe those two can be friends.""<br/><br/>Rose heard what Nadine said and took a drink of her coffee. The poor boy probably was afraid of falling for someone else due to his pain. Even if Abigail and Simon had never gained anything more than a friendship, maybe the two could help each other out. She certainly didn't see what harm it would cause to at least observe them."
10277,Forbidden (Midorikawa and Eira),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42092&start=40,2014-06-16T08:06:48,Midorikawa,"""I see... then I guess I don't have to worry about him. So Cates and Helena must be your other sisters... though I'm curious... which of you are his mother? Or do you have yet another sister?"" he asked Nadine, truly curious. The concept of a big family via siblings galore had always been foreign to him. He himself had only one sibling and each of them had two children each. Anything more they could not imagine. Not to mention the difficulties that had for just being their species."
10278,Forbidden (Midorikawa and Eira),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42092&start=40,2014-06-16T08:29:56,Eira,"""He's the son of our middle sister, Morgana,"" Nadine explained, ""Eira is the eldest, followed by Helena, Morgana, Cate, and I'm the youngest. We also have a brother named Devon, but he doesn't come around much. He practices his magic in solitude."" Nadine seemed quite happy that Phoenix was interested in her life. Perhaps he was interested in her as well? It would be too good to be true since she had competition in Rose. It was nice, however, to talk about her nephew. There weren't any other nieces or nephews in the family, so Simon was actually spoiled in that sense."
10279,Forbidden (Midorikawa and Eira),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42092&start=40,2014-07-07T05:13:39,Midorikawa,"""Quite the large family, and here I thought mine would be large but to imagine once you and your sisters marry,"" he shook his head thinking of the size. ""Why have none of you save one married, or is your other sister not married?"" he asked her. He was genuinely interested in her family. He had hoped for a large family one day but was ripped of the chance long ago, yet ironically hearing of others families interested him. Of course it was just another part of his complicated personality."
10280,Forbidden (Midorikawa and Eira),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42092,2014-04-22T19:26:28,Midorikawa,"The male stood there, golden eagle eyes locked on the analog clock, ticking sounding in his ears as the seconds hand moved around with each passing second. How long had he'd been waiting? Why was it so hard to decide if he could take a child with him or not. Honestly it should have been a simple decision. Granted his history was normally not a good one, however he left that part of the history out of the application. No reason to even tell them his true age. He barely knew anymore himself.<br/><br/>With a sigh he stood from the chair he was occupying, walking to the counter. He peered over it looking for some help, sand colored hair escaping from its bindings in the back. The tied back hair staying on his white long sleeved covered back. With another sigh he leaned back on his black boot heels, and turned walking away from the counter, seeing no one. The only sounds being the knee length boots against the white linoleum, and his black pants tucked into them, clashing against each other as he sat back in the uncomfortable plastic chair. This really was taking too long. He hadn't asked for specific age or gender, just someone he could take under his wings."
10281,Forbidden (Midorikawa and Eira),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42092,2014-04-22T20:50:00,Eira,"That morning had been the same for young Abigail Harris. Her foster parents unlocked the closet door, so she could get ready for school. They gave her leftover bread crumbs for her breakfast and a spoon of water. She was stuck wearing an old navy blue t-shirt and ripped jeans, due to aging. Her face was quite pale, and her eyes seemed lifeless as the dark circles under them appeared quite large. She grabbed her old black backpack, that she had kept with her since she was around twelve, and put it on her shoulders, fresh with old notebooks and worn down pencils. As she went to open the door, she was greeted by police officers and social workers.<br/><br/>""Abigail Harris,"" she social worker spoke to the young, emaciated teenager, ""We would like you to come with us, please."" The teen didn't say another word as she began to follow the social workers. All the while, the police stormed into the home she as she heard yelling and screaming from other children. She didn't quite understand what was going on, but all she knew is that they were taking her away from that hellhole.<br/><br/>""May I ask where you are taking me?"" Abby asked the social workers. One of the social workers turned back to her, giving her a soft smile.<br/><br/>""We're going to take you to the agency,"" the social worker spoke, ""Then, you'll get to meet your new father. Of course, this is after we get your medicine ready for your asthma, and such.""<br/><br/>""Okay,"" Abby replied simply as she followed them towards the agency. The sixteen year old had mixed emotions about all of this. She was glad to be getting away from that home, but worry plagued her mind. What if she was put into a worse home? What if she had to be locked in a closet again? Go days without eating? Forced to drink dirty water? She really didn't want to go through this again. Every foster home she was in seemed to have its own problems. She just wanted a steady life for a change."
10282,Forbidden (Midorikawa and Eira),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42092,2014-04-22T21:04:12,Midorikawa,"The man stood up fast enough to knock his chair over. They had finally come back and with them was a girl who looked absolutely horrible. He scowled as he saw her appearance. What had happened to her? Leave it to the foster care system to result in something like this.<br/><br/>""Scholar Aqil!"" a woman called who had come in with the others.<br/><br/>The man, now known as Scholar rolled his eyes. Idiots he was the only one there, pointless to even call his name. He walked over as they handed him the file on the girl and a bag with her belongings. He scowled at it all. She was sixteen but to him barely looked it with the condition she was in, plus she had asthma amongst other conditions.<br/><br/>The workers then left the two, the two then the only one's standing there. ""Let's go,"" he told her a little too harshly. He didn't attend to but just the sight of her condition and the information in her files upset him making it difficult to contain anger at the whole of the situation.<br/><br/>He lead her out of the building and to the bus stop. Those idiots probably thought she was going to die soon, though they didn't know him well enough. School had started elsewhere already, however the school she would be attending had yet to officially start which would give him some time to nurse her. It also had a friend working there.<br/><br/>Once the bus arrived he boarded it paying for both of them. The ride was long and silent. Well silent for them. It was loud from the crowd however. When they finally stopped at their stop he lead her on another walk, probably a little too long for her, but there was no choice. He opened the door leading her into the living room, which was well plain with just a couch, and through a door was a kitchen. He knew if you walked across the living room you would come to a hallway that was where the bathroom and bedroom doors were. It was a decent sized house though he did live alone so it tended to get lonely.<br/><br/>He lead her to one of the rooms, setting her lack of belongings down.""Bathroom is across the hall. Towels are in its cabinet. Shower and come to the kitchen when you finish,"" he ordered, the harsh tone still in his voice. He really needed to calm down. He then left her to her own devices, off to get some food."
10283,Forbidden (Midorikawa and Eira),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42092,2014-04-22T21:07:52,Eira,"When Abby met the man, she wanted to smile. However, it was clear he was angry. Maybe he suspected someone younger? maybe a boy instead of a girl? As soon as she heard him speak, she could only nod. Her stomach churned with nausea as she felt her nerves kick in.<br/><br/>""Yes sir..."" she replied simply as she began to follow him. She wasn't quite sure what else to say since he didn't appear to be friendly at all. She followed him to the bus stop, and sat next to him. She could hear people behind her making comments.<br/><br/>""Eww! That girl needs to shower..."" a voice spoke, ""Does she not know how to be a clean, decent human being?""<br/><br/>""She looks like someone who needs to go to the homeless shelter..."" another voice said behind Abby's back. The comments continued, but Abby put on her best face. She didn't want the world to know how bad those words hurt her. She fought the tears in her eyes as she simply rubbed her eye, appearing as if it was itching.<br/><br/>Soon, she was taken off the bus and made to walk for what seemed a good distance. She wasn't really phased since in her old home, she was made to walk to school and back, which was easily five miles both ways. Once she was led to the house, she walked in and noticed how nice it was. Even if it appeared plain to some, she thought it was quite lovely. Then, she was led to a room, where her bag was set down. The man began explaining where the bathroom was and such. He left immediately after, causing Abby to simply stand there. She shut her bedroom door and proceeded to open up her bag, and grab another t-shirt, a fresh pair of undergarments, and a pair of grey pants before taking off her shoes and dirty socks and walking to the bathroom.<br/><br/>Once she made it to the bathroom, she set the new pair of clothes on the sink and opened the cabinet, to find towels. She grabbed a couple of them, and placed them on the sink as well. She then locked the door and began undressing. While she was removing her clothing, she saw her reflection out of the corner of her eye. She then turned to see herself in the mirror, and was absolutely horrified at what she saw. Her ribs were showing, her hip bones were showing, she had a rather large thigh gap, her arms and legs were simply skin and bones. To make matters worse, she was dirty and had dirt on her body. Her face was especially horrific. A lot of dirt, dark circles under her eyes, her cheeks seemed sunken in slightly, having thin and dried out hair.<br/><br/>""I look like a monster..."" she spoke to herself as she began sobbing, ""No wonder no one wants me..."" knowing that the man was gone, she continued to cry as she looked at all of her body. She had no idea how bad she had gotten. She hadn't seen herself in a mirror for what seemed like a few years. She didn't realize how skinny she had gotten, but she knew she had lost weight. She was wearing children's sizes in clothing instead of junior sizes. The clothes she had now were too loose on her and they were a size small. She saw herself as a walking skeleton, a zombie. She shook her head as she turned away from the mirror.<br/><br/>She walked into the shower and began to turn on the water and adjust it. She closed the curtain, and to her surprise, there was shampoo, conditioner, soap, and a razor to shave her legs. Water began running down the teenager's face, as she wet her hair and began washing it with the shampoo. However, she began crying again, but not out of sorrow. These tears were of joy. Getting to have a nice, warm shower, where she could get clean was something she really wanted. At her old home, she had a wash cloth, and a bowl with cold water and a bar of soap. She had usually five minutes to wash her body off, and had to use the same water to wet her hair. She wasn't allowed to dry her hair, and had to let it air dry. This caused her to get sick often. She had never been more grateful for a shower in her life.<br/><br/>After about thirty minutes had passed, Abby turned off the water, and opened the curtain before stepping out of the shower. As she dried herself off with a towel, she turned to the mirror and took another look at herself. With the dirt gone, her emaciated body was more apparent, but at least she didn't look like a homeless person. Her freckles were now visible, and you could see the color of her eyes better. A small smile appeared on her face, her dimples were still visible much to her surprise. Maybe her face wasn't as hideous as she thought. She finished drying off and put on the new clothes before wrapping her hair up into the towel, and opened the bathroom door. As a way of saying thank you, Abby got a new wash cloth and soaped it up with soap and began cleaning the shower, as to not leave any dirty finger prints or any sign of her being in that shower."
10284,Forbidden (Midorikawa and Eira),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42092,2014-04-22T21:21:14,Midorikawa,"Scholar hearing the shower shut off, and having finished preparing some salad and non-cooked fish for them to eat, decided to wait near the bathroom. He had managed to finally calm down which was never easy when his feathers were in a ruffle. He saw the bathroom door open, and peaking in, he frowned. He walked over to Abby, grabbing her hand, and gently taking the washcloth from it. ""Stop,"" was all he said.<br/><br/>He stood quietly for a moment, observing her. She looked better but still was far from healthy. ""You don't have to clean. Come let's go eat."" He lead her into the kitchen, and to the table where he had set out the fish and salad. He made sure to show her how to peel the fish meat from the bones, and warned her not to accidentally eat any. When he was done with that he went into the fridge grabbing two bottles of water and giving her one.<br/><br/>""Tomorrow we'll go shopping for clothes and things for your room. Oh and I guess I forgot to state my name. I'm Scholar. The school you'll be attending doesn't for a little over a week, so you'll have plenty of time to settle in Abigail..."" he explained to her gently, worried about how fragile the girl might be."
10285,Forbidden (Midorikawa and Eira),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42092,2014-04-22T21:22:14,Eira,"Abby's stomach churned at the thought of shopping. She saw how skinny she was in the bathroom, and also worried that if she gained weight, she'd need new clothes constantly. She couldn't put that burden on someone. She also worried of how clothes would fit on her body as she gained weight, and what people would think of her when they saw her. People could be so cruel when they don't even know the whole truth. Back in her old home, people at her old school would call her cruel names and make fun of her. She was alone, and had no friends. The teachers even teased her from time to time. The nicknames 'starving whore', 'anorexic slut', and much more cruel things began churning into her head as she tried not to let her emotions show on the surface. She simply continued and eat and gave a simple nod.<br/><br/>When she finished eating, she then listened to the information Scholar had given her, absorbing it like a sponge. After listening to him, Abby instinctively raised her hand, and was going to say something. However, she realized she raised her hand up, and with embarrassment, lowered her hand. Her mind had delved too far into memories of school. She felt her stomach churn again, but she ignored it and tried to shove those awful memories into the back of her mind...or out of her ears. Whichever one got rid of the memories quicker. Her attention went back to Scholar, as she looked at him, making note that his eyes were extremely beautiful to her. Of course, it was more of admiration and the fact that she hadn't seen eyes like Scholar's before.<br/><br/>""I want to explain a few things, if that's okay, sir,"" Abby started as she looked at him, ""I don't like fancy things. I never have. Even if I had the opportunity to experience nice, fancy things, I prefer simple things. I actually don't mind that my room is plain. I mean, maybe a pale pink bed sheets, and a dresser with a mirror, and I'd be content with that. I don't know much about technology since I've never gotten to use it. I enjoy things such as flowers, and nature, and I love to sing in private. I love the color white, because it makes me feel like things are simple, and calm and tranquil. Even though I've been forced to clean and do such tasks in my old home, I feel like I'm being respectful if I do clean and help around. I feel like it shows I'm not here to just take advantage. Maybe that's why people think I'm weird. I just prefer simple things instead of material things. I also can cook since I'm used to doing so all the time. I know, I'm a weird child... but then again, I'm sure you could see that by meeting me."" she chuckled at the last part, trying to make light of what she said. She then got her plate and put the fish bones and such in the garbage before walking to the sink and setting the dish down. Then, she walked back to the table to finish drinking her water, and nervously awaited Scholar's response."
10286,Forbidden (Midorikawa and Eira),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42092,2014-04-22T21:49:03,Midorikawa,"Scholar sighed heavily and shook his head. This girl, what had she been through? ""Don't worry about cleaning. I work from home most of the time, so I need something to do in my free time. You just worry about regaining your strength. When you finish eating you should rest up. We're going to have a tiring day tomorrow. A lot of shopping to do between finding you new clothes, and setting up your room. It's plain right now and needs your personal touch..."" he said to her.<br/><br/>He watched her silently for a moment before speaking again. ""I adopted you because I wanted a child to raise, even one in their teen years. Not someone to do housework or the likes. I have more money than I know what to do with so I can afford spoiling easily. Not saying I will, but I see no reason for you not to have good things. Respect is the only thing I truly ask for,"" he explained to her, offering a gentle smile. ""Also please always be honest with me as well."""
10287,Forbidden (Midorikawa and Eira),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42092,2014-04-23T00:57:32,Eira,"As Abby heard Scholar speak, she began to really listen to what he had to say. She had come to realize that she and him were a lot alike. Well, when it came to technology. Also, he said he felt old enough? He looked pretty young to her, so she wasn't sure why he would say such a thing. She hoped she wouldn't feel rude by asking. After he spoke, she was asked her favorite snack and drinks. Abby nervously chuckled.<br/><br/>""As for drink, I'll just say water for now,"" she replied, ""But for food... give me a few weeks and I'll get back to you. Also, I'm really picky when it comes to stuff too. As you can see, my way of thinking is very different compared to most girls my age. I don't feel the need to be so exposed, doing bad things, and such. I prefer being modest and not exposing too much, and I just like simple things in general. That might make me a little too picky and too uptight to most people. Also, at least we both have something in common... not knowing much about technology. I don't want to be rude and ask for internet or cable, but if it isn't too much, can I have it? TV for watching the cooking channel and learning more about cooking, and the internet to listen to music and help with school projects if need be. Speaking of school, I actually hate school because I've always been bullied and picked on for my looks. So, I'm scared I won't make any friends. Also, is it too much to ask for my hair to be done? I need all of these dead ends cut off and something to make me look less...sickly. Oh, and there's something I want to ask... why did you say you feel old? You don't look old though. You look really young, to be honest."" she looked around nervously as she tried to keep herself calm."
10288,Forbidden (Midorikawa and Eira),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42092,2014-04-24T02:41:47,Midorikawa,"Scholar shook his head at the girl, chuckling at her words and actions. ""I guess it's my turn then to explain a few things. For starters, the whole point of taking you with me to shop for things for you is so you can pick what you like. I would never assume you like some kind of thing without first knowing one hundred percent that you like it. Also please stop calling me sir. I already feel old enough without it. Scholar is fine. I can't say I'm much one for technology either, but if there is anything you want technology wise then don't be afraid to ask.""<br/><br/>He then paused for a moment, thinking about a thought before resuming speaking. ""I don't have cable or internet, but I'll of course have it installed if you want. We also need to pick up a phone for you tomorrow, not to mention going up to the school,"" he scowled as he said school, making it apparent that he was not looking forward to that part of the trip. ""As I said before the school you'll be attending doesn't start for a week but we still need to get you registered. It's also in easy walking distance."" He thought of mentioning that he had a friend that worked at the school, but considering his friend he decided against it unless Abby was stuck in his class.<br/><br/>Finally unable to think of anything else that he needed to say at the moment, he rose and began washing the dishes, turning off the water as more thoughts came to mind. ""I'm not going to force you to cook. That's something you do if you want to. And again cleaning, leave it to me. Tell me what is your favorite snack, and what do you like to drink?"" he asked her, casually leaning against the counter."
10289,Forbidden (Midorikawa and Eira),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42092,2014-04-24T04:32:03,Eira,"As Abby heard Scholar speak, she began to really listen to what he had to say. She had come to realize that she and him were a lot alike. Well, when it came to technology. Also, he said he felt old enough? He looked pretty young to her, so she wasn't sure why he would say such a thing. She hoped she wouldn't feel rude by asking. After he spoke, she was asked her favorite snack and drinks. Abby nervously chuckled.<br/><br/>""As for drink, I'll just say water for now,"" she replied, ""But for food... give me a few weeks and I'll get back to you. Also, I'm really picky when it comes to stuff too. As you can see, my way of thinking is very different compared to most girls my age. I don't feel the need to be so exposed, doing bad things, and such. I prefer being modest and not exposing too much, and I just like simple things in general. That might make me a little too picky and too uptight to most people. Also, at least we both have something in common... not knowing much about technology. I don't want to be rude and ask for internet or cable, but if it isn't too much, can I have it? TV for watching the cooking channel and learning more about cooking, and the internet to listen to music and help with school projects if need be. Speaking of school, I actually hate school because I've always been bullied and picked on for my looks. So, I'm scared I won't make any friends. Also, is it too much to ask for my hair to be done? I need all of these dead ends cut off and something to make me look less...sickly. Oh, and there's something I want to ask... why did you say you feel old? You don't look old though. You look really young, to be honest."" she looked around nervously as she tried to keep herself calm."
10290,Forbidden (Midorikawa and Eira),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42092,2014-04-25T03:24:45,Midorikawa,"Scholar intently listened as Abby spoke, taking in everything she said. When she talked about being exposed and doing bad things, a look of horror crossed his face at realizing he forgot to talk about that. Regardless he didn't say anything until she finished speaking. When she finally did he laughed at her asking about his age.<br/><br/>""Well for starters you wouldn't get an inch out of this house in anything exposing,"" he told her, a threatening overprotective smile on his face. ""And I would expect you to not to even think about drugs or alcohol or anything of the like.""<br/><br/>""Now then as I said before I have more money than I know what to do with so again cable and internet is fine. We can also get you a haircut as well...though no dying, it's unhealthy and just takes away from one's natural beauty. High lights are debatable. For school, I would say don't worry until it actually starts. Its a highly mixed school so the students are much more accepting. And as for my age well I'm centuries old,"" he told her, smiling at her reaction of shock."
10291,Forbidden (Midorikawa and Eira),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42092,2014-04-26T18:16:31,Eira,"At this moment, Abby was scared for two reasons. The laugh Scholar made, and the threatening smile he made when he mentioned that she wouldn't get out of the house in anything exposing. Of course, she was glad that he agreed with her, but was the smile really necessary? However, her ears heard something that she wasn't expecting. Did Scholar just say that he was centuries old? How was that possible? He looked like a normal man in every way. When he finished speaking, Abby chose to reply again.<br/><br/>""Well, I'm glad you wouldn't let me wear anything exposing, but I wouldn't even wear it if you allowed it,"" Abby began speaking, ""Though, I normally wouldn't want to dye my hair, but the only reason I asked is because I look so unhealthy now that I don't want to leave a bad impression on the students and teachers on my first day... that's what I'm worried about. However, if you say no, then it's just not happening. I also have some other questions I'd like to ask. I'll need to get more...um... panties and at least another bra, along with some socks... and... I'll need....feminine stuff eventually. Due to my small size, I have yet to have a period...so, um, I expect that I'll start getting it when I get back to a healthy weight. With my medicine,will I need to go to the doctor and get a check-up? Because I'm sure I will need some vaccinations too since my last parents failed to give me the ones I needed when I was twelve...but that's neither here nor there. I might need to get on some...birth control pills, at least until I can get my period regulated, and they can make you gain weight...maybe it will help me gain some weight faster? I'll try not to worry about school, but this is an entirely new environment for me and to be honest, I'm scared. Anyways, why did you say you were centuries old? Aren't you like in your twenties or something? Because you look like an normal man to me in every way..."""
10292,Forbidden (Midorikawa and Eira),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42092,2014-04-28T07:05:02,Midorikawa,"Once again Scholar let Abby speak her mind. As she spoke it became painstakingly obvious that she was human, definitely one hundred percent human. With a sigh he once again began talking. ""I already said you could get a hair cut, but considering some of the teachers and students at that school, lack of a hair cut would not make a bad impression. Obviously those were part of the shopping plan and as for birth control, we'll let the doctor decide that. I'm not going to put you on some medicine without his or her's consent. And also I'm a gryphon so I don't age like a human."""
10293,Forbidden (Midorikawa and Eira),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42092,2014-04-28T07:07:55,Eira,"Abby listened to Scholar. Why would a lack of a haircut not be bad impression on the teachers? Did he know something that she didn't? Maybe he had some friends or acquaintances that were teachers? Hell, she wasn't sure. She wasn't trying to be rude about the color thing, but she was merely saying. Also, when it came to her birth control, while it was true a doctor would decide if she needed it, how could she not? She hadn't had a period yet. Most people think people who don't have periods are usually pregnant. Well, from what she saw in school. Most girls freaked out when they didn't get it because they would think of pregnancy. However, the part of his reply that freaked her out most was the part of being a gryphon. This man really had to be shitting her. She knew that gryphons didn't exist. That was fairy tale and mythical stuff. A very unconvincing look appeared on the teenager's face.<br/><br/>""Why would teachers not have a bad impression on someone who has dead, stringy hair that trails down to her butt? Also, I didn't mean to come off as rude about the dying thing. I was just trying to say, but I figured it came off wrong. For that, I apologize. About the doctor matter, I just think when I haven't really had a period before, and I figure it's really odd and not normal to have yet to have one at sixteen. As for the bra and underclothes shopping... wouldn't that be awkward to you? Well, it will be awkward for me since I have never been shopping for them before...and it probably shows that I have never experienced shopping. I don't even see what girls like about it."" Abby asked as she looked at the man in doubt, ""Gryphon? Aren't those mystical creatures like Unicorns?"" the teen now believed she was staying with a psych case. Everyone knew that mythical creatures didn't exist. That was stuff to fuel children's imaginations at night. This would be a long day, that was for sure. However, the teen's curiosity was killing her. She had to see this for herself. Her heart was racing as she looked the man in the eye. Something in her heart believed him, but her eyes had to see it.<br/><br/>""Is it possible to see you as a gryphon?"" what if gryphons were real? Would other creatures be real? Like dragons, unicorns, chimera, and hydras? What about creatures like vampires and witches and warlocks? Do zombies even exist? So many questions ran through her mind as she continued to look at him, anticipating what Scholar would say next."
10294,Forbidden (Midorikawa and Eira),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42092,2014-04-28T07:08:43,Midorikawa,"Scholar stared at her mouth agape. Was she kidding him? What kind of places was she living in before. He dropped the hair subject. They were just going around in circles. The others were more important. He walked away from the sink and looked at the file given to him. It gave no indication of totally screwed up history lessons that cut out the whole world. So what the hell?<br/><br/>""Okay...um no I'm not embarrassed by that, and I know of plenty that don't get their periods till past sixteen...granted they aren't humans but well the concept isn't strange to me...and just what kind of hell hole did they have you living in!?"" he asked, his voice unintentionally rising. ""Seriously what the hell!? Don't repeat that but just what!? The whole world is full of mythical creatures. Has been for years now. Heck this city is one of the most diverse of them all, the school you go to has the largest mix in the city, actually the whole land, county whatever. How do you not know. This should be part of the curriculum, at any school."""
10295,Forbidden (Midorikawa and Eira),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42092,2014-04-28T07:23:43,Eira,"Abby, at this point, unintentionally jerked back and flinch in fear and nervousness as she heard his voice rising. She felt like she had really done something wrong by replying to the gryphon part. Her heart kept racing, and her breathing became more shallow and rapid. While loud noises bothered her, it was more of how sudden it occurred. Mentally, she debated on whether or not to explain how bad her situation really was. Would Scholar try to understand if she explained how it really was? Would it cause more problems if she did? At this rate, her biggest fear would be angering him.<br/><br/>""I'm s-sorry..."" Abby replied with a trembling voice, ""I really had no idea...but when I was at school, I honestly never heard of mythical creatures...and when I wasn't at school, I was locked in a closet. I wasn't allowed to read books outside of school, watch TV, or have a normal life. Anything I learned was in school books or by hearing other people talk. I never knew other creatures existed...I mean, if I had known, I would've wanted to know more, but that wasn't the case... staying locked in a closet, being only fed crumbs and small amounts of water in the morning...well, aside from lunch at school. Anytime I was allowed out and it wasn't for social worker visits or school, it was simply to clean. I'm pretty much human scum who never had any friends because of how I looked. Well, the emaciated and dirty part."" she let out a sigh as she looked down at her feet.<br/><br/>""So I don't know what it's like to be what most people consider normal. Honestly, I don't think I ever will. I'm too far messed up."" talking about her life before that day seemed to overwhelm her mentally and emotionally as she tried to hide the tears burning in her eyes. Only then, she realized how bad she really was. Normally thinking about it, she never thought it to be that bad. She knew she lived in a hellhole, but only realized how bad it was when she brought up as much as she did. The tears were beginning to sting as she continued to fight them. She couldn't allow herself to cry. It meant she was weak if she cried. That's what she was always told. She had to keep telling herself that as a way to keep herself from breaking down."
10296,Forbidden (Midorikawa and Eira),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42092,2014-04-28T07:30:13,Midorikawa,"Scholar merely listened and stared at the girl. He fought to remain calm. It was obvious that she was treated poorly and it was proven true by her story. Thank goodness for school's feeding children otherwise she would probably not be alive. He sat silently for a few moments, unsure of what to say. After a few minutes he finally spoke up again.<br/><br/>""Yes we are very real. I don't know how the school got away with not teaching about us, but I assume it was most likely that it was all humans. Some despite the years its been, still try to deny we exist. Some wish to eradicate us. Granted some creatures wish to eradicate humans but they are few and quickly crushed. In the end this school will give you proper history. Just never assume anything about a species. That might get you killed. Now rest up. We have a long day tomorrow,"" he ended the conversation, returning to the dishes.<br/><br/>````````````````````````````````<br/>The next day<br/><br/>Come morning Scholar had laid out a breakfast of bagels, and juices, and milks. He had chocolate, strawberry, and white milk. He also had orange, apple, and grape juice. Of course water was present as well. On the table also sat butter, and locks. Likewise was Philadelphia cream cheese in regular, onion and chive, garden vegetable, strawberry, blueberry, spicy jalapeno, sundried tomato and basil, chipotle, spinach and artichoke, pumpkin spice, brown sugar and cinnamon, mixed berry, honey nut, cream swirls, and lastly salmon cream cheese. For bagels there was plain, onion, everything, wheat, blueberry, cinnamon raisin, chocolate chip, marble, sourdough, rye, poppy pumpernickel, garlic, and sesame flavored bagels. There was even bialys."
10297,Forbidden (Midorikawa and Eira),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42092,2014-04-28T07:36:08,Eira,"Abby had been awake for a little while, but she kept her eyes closed. She wasn't quite sure that yesterday had actually happened. The day prior, she had been taken away from her prior home and placed into a home with a gryphon named Scholar. Yes, it was quite hard for her to believe as well. However, as time passed and she realized that she wasn't being summoned to clean like in her old home, she realized that the events from yesterday were real, and not just a figment of her imagination. Her eyes opened as she sat up in bed and stretched. Mentally, she kicked herself when she realized she had fallen asleep in her good clothes, a.k.a. the ones she planned on wearing out in town today for shopping and for when she registered at her new school later on in the day. She walked over to her backpack, and pulled out a small, black hair elastic as she pulled it into a low ponytail. With a sigh, she proceeded to leave her room and walk into the kitchen. Upon entering the kitchen, Abby was caught off-guard by everything on the table.<br/><br/>""Holy crap!"" she exclaimed as her eyes widened in shock, ""That's a lot of food... do I really have to eat all of this or is there going to be visitors? Why is there so much food on the table?"" her mind just kept going over all the items on the table. There was one she wasn't quite sure what it was, that being the bialys, but the rest she was familiar with. She saw different flavored milks, and many types of toppings to go with the bagels. Which one would she need to try first? The salmon and cream cheese would go nicely on a bagel, but the blueberry seemed tempting as well. She did love blueberries. There was also brown sugar and cinnamon, mixed berry, sundried tomato and basil, and so forth. For now, she just wanted to eat the food that was taunting her.<br/><br/>""So, um, am I allowed to start eating? It's just... there's so much stuff I would like to try, but I don't want to waste food. There are people who starve out in other places...and in situations like mine and I wouldn't feel right just eating a few bites and throwing this food away..."" there, her mind traveled back to the year prior, when she had just become a freshman at her old high school. She remembered devouring all of her lunch, and still would be hungry. She couldn't quite understand why other teenagers didn't eat everything they had gotten to eat, or why they would throw it in the trash without even taking a bite. Her mind returned to reality as she realized that she had been staring at the table for what seemed like a few seconds too long. She had been staring at the options of drinks. Of course, she immediately knew what she wanted to drink when she saw the options. Even if she was sixteen, who couldn't resist chocolate milk? Everyone loved chocolate milk, right? She eyed the juice for a moment before averting her gaze elsewhere. Juices always seemed to burn her throat and esophagus up, causing massive heartburn. For now, she'd probably stay away from them."
10298,Forbidden (Midorikawa and Eira),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42092,2014-04-28T14:36:11,Midorikawa,"Scholar chuckled at the girl, but the sound was slightly off, having a bird like quality to it. ""No you don't have to eat it all. I wasn't sure what you liked so I bought a few different flavors. And don't worry. We can save the rest for tomorrow, and whatever you don't finish that you have bitten, we'll feed to some birds. Now eat up. We have a busy day ahead of us. Toaster is on the counter,"" he explained to her.<br/><br/>Scholar had no need to eat at that moment, due to having eaten earlier that morning. Currently he was nervous about shopping. Abby had reminded him the previous day just how young he truly looked. A young man walking around with a teenager never looked good. What would people think? Creatures wouldn't care, but the humans. Scholar had a high ranking job, thus it could cost him if rumors came along.<br/><br/>Maybe he should have requested a young child or boy. However as he looked at Abby, and knew he was giving her a good home, he felt content with receiving her. Rumors meant nothing. Sure he could lose his job, but he didn't truly need the money, and taking care of Abby was first priority."
10299,Forbidden (Midorikawa and Eira),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42092,2014-04-29T02:28:39,Eira,"Abby nodded as she began grabbing three regular bagels before ripping them into halves. Once she got her six halves spread out on her plate, she began spreading the desired spreads onto each bagel. The first bagel half was spread with salmon and cream cheese, the second was the blueberry spread, third was sun-dried tomatoes and basil, fourth piece was going to be topped with the brown sugar and cinnamon spread, fifth was mixed berry spread, and the last piece was garnished with the chipotle spread. She knew it was a lot to eat, but she really wanted to try these flavors out the most. She also walked over and poured herself a glass of chocolate milk before walking back to her dish and grabbing the bagel piece that had the salmon and cream cheese spread on top. With much anticipation, she took a bite. Suddenly, her eyes widened in shock as she rapidly devoured the bagel half.<br/><br/>""Holy crap!"" she exclaimed in utter amazement, ""Can we keep that spread forever? That's utterly amazing...I think I could eat that for a week straight...why did I miss out on this? How did I not know this existed?! I can only imagine what the rest taste like..."" with that being said, the teenager began trying the rest of the pieces she had on her plate. Like the salmon and cream cheese bagel, Abby made similar comments to the others with the exception of the chipotle. The chipotle was something wanted to like, but it just wasn't something she could enjoy for breakfast. Maybe that flavor in a dinner, but not for a breakfast spread. While she tried each bagel 'bite', she would take gulps of her chocolate milk. After she put down the half of the bagel with chipotle spread, she finished her chocolate milk. She knew she would regret this later, but for now, she was content with the new breakfast choices, and making the discovery of having new foods she liked. Even if it was just bagels with different cream cheese spreads.<br/><br/>""I just realized if I keep eating like this, I might gain too much weight..."" Abby chuckled to herself, ""Though to be fair, I can afford to gain a little too much weight. I'd much rather be a little chubby than be the way I am now. Though, within healthy reasons. I don't see a problem with a little bit of weight, as long as the person is still healthy and such. I don't even remember what it's like to be a normal weight..."" she simply shrugged and took her milk glass to the sink and set it down in there, as to have it washed later. She also did the same with her plate, but left the piece of bagel on a napkin instead of throwing it away. Hopefully the birds like chipotle."
10300,Spioraid (Sparkley and Reach),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42113&start=20,2014-05-07T03:16:31,BothReachedForTheGun,"A small pouch was tossed onto the desk table between them. The flap opened, perfectly revealing one of the bane leaves. Greer's eyes were locked onto the pouch. It was hard not to know what the contents were. Almost everyone knew what bane leaves looked like. The world they lived in made it even more likely that they had seen it before. Of course, Greer recognized the pouch from last night as well. She had thought he...well, obviously he hadn't. ""Samhr's ashes,"" she cursed as she took in the sight.<br/><br/>Her eyes moved over to the body guard. ""Tori, I swear to the Gods, that is not mine,"" she said, looking imploringly at him. ""I know that it probably pretty unbelievable, but it's the truth."" She sighed and raked her hands over her face as she realized the horrible situation she was in. She knew how intolerant Madame was of things like this. Her only solace was that Tori had come to her to at least explain. If she could get him on her side, then Madame might not throw her out onto the streets.<br/><br/>""The guy I had last night, it's his. We were finishing up, and he was goin' through his clothes. He pulled that pouch out, asked me if I wanted one. I told him I don't do that stuff, and that he couldn't do it here. He went out of my room and came back like, ten minutes later."" She sighed, looking down at the floor. ""I should have come told you when he left, but he's a good client. He's never  asked me that before. I guess he..."" She shook her head as she thought about it, ""threw the pouch away? I don't know. I'm really not sure why he would throw those away. He could make some money selling them.""<br/><br/>Laughing at Kitty, Mae responded, ""It does smell a lot cleaner out here. Madame loves her incense, though."" Mae led them through  Worker's Square to Ailene's, the old woman who kept a fabric and dress shop. On the way, they passed a number of people going about their lives. A few of them recognized Mae. Some of them smiled and nodded as they passed. Two different gentlemen gave her a big grin, obviously clients of the brothel. There were also a number of scowls in their direction. No one dared to speak out to them, since Madame Talamh was such a huge presence in the community, but it was clear there were people who were not happy about Mae and Kitty walking the streets."
10301,Spioraid (Sparkley and Reach),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42113&start=20,2014-05-07T23:05:32,sparkley.pen,"The bodyguard listened to the story Greer had for him and watching her body language closely, she seemed genuine and was clearly distressed. All the girls understood the severity of being caught doing drugs or in possession of them. Tori was not the brightest judge of character and he liked to believe the best of everyone but he found himself inclined to believe Greer. He was not sure if it was because he wanted to believe her so badly or if it was because he felt he had a good feeling for her reaction but he was fairly certain she was telling the truth. She had not shown any clear signs of lying, there had been no hesitation in her voice or thoughtfulness in her eyes as if she was trying to come up with a lie.<br/><br/>After the silence dragged between them for several minutes with Greer shifting fretfully Tori finally spoke, ""I believe you."" He said to her slowly. His eyes were focused on the pouch of Bane leaves between them and he sighed deeply as if relieved. He had been more then ready to drag the young woman kicking and screaming to Madame Talamh if he had too, but this was the preferable course. He proceeded to tell Greer that he had only known to look for the Bane because the Mistress of the Brothel had sensed its use out back through the tree and that he was going to bring it to her one way or another. He also told Greer that he cared about her very much and would gladly go with her and be there for her while they talked to Madame Talamh about what happened.<br/><br/>""You know we have to tell her and go to her,"" he said. ""Good client or not we don't condone these things under this roof,"" Tori's voice was stern but he tried his best not to be overly intimidating. He made it clear there was no option of keeping this a secret. ""We will tell Madame, and we'll tell her which client. It's a shame to lose a regular but if he's doing this then he is NOT welcome here."" In the end it was best to get rid of people like that, and Tori was glad Madame Talamh was a believer in keeping it clean here. Although whoever this man was had good money, his money was not worth endangering the girls. ""If anything like that ever happens again you come to myself or Madame Talamh right away. Even if it's while a customer goes to do drugs. You come and get us and we'll settle it. Got that?""<br/><br/>Kitty skipped along with Mae, enjoying the feeling of the sun on her face and the wind in her golden hair. It was not long before her mood was stunted slightly though when she noticed many of the looks they were getting were dirty ones. Although plenty of people were friendly she noticed more of them were not and she had to keep the scowl from her face. ""Some people are just so rude,"" she muttered to Mae as she noticed a couple walking by. The woman was glaring right at them and the face of her husband was familiar even to the new girl. She almost sneered at the wife but managed to check herself, ""instead of being mad that their husbands come to us... maybe they should try doing their own job better."" She snorted conversationally to Mae.<br/><br/>The young woman heaved a sigh reminding herself over and over she had to keep up appearances even outside to uphold Madame Talamh's ideals and forced a smile onto her face, ""I am SOO not going to let these buttholes ruin this trip to me."" She said matter of factly at Mae, and then giggled at her own choice of insult."
10302,Spioraid (Sparkley and Reach),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42113&start=20,2014-05-08T03:33:00,BothReachedForTheGun,"As soon as Tori spoke those three words, Greer's whole body deflated from the breath she had been holding. He believed her. That was one step closer to making sure she didn't get kicked out. She smiled genuinely at him when he spoke about how much he cared about her. Tori had always been like an older brother to her, and she was glad he was willing to come to her about this first. but then he said that had to go talk to Madame.<br/><br/>""Oh, no! Tori, can't we just keep this between us?"" She pleaded, eyes wide with fright at the idea of going to the Madame. ""She won't believe me. You know how she is about drugs. She will see this pouch and won't have eyes for anything else! She'll throw me out in a heartbeat! I can't go live on the streets. I just can't. I would never jeopardize my place here by doing crap like that, but..."" Tears were welling up in her eyes at the thought of having to leave. Worse, of having Madame Talamh think she was doing drugs in the house.<br/><br/>""She won't believe that it was Paedar,"" she murmured, looking down at the bane on the desk. Paedar was one of Greer's regulars. He visited at least once a week. Paedar was nothing but polite to everyone who worked at Madame Talamh's. He was a wealthy firecrafter, a widower. In private, he had told Madame that Greer reminded him of his late wife.<br/><br/>~<br/><br/>Mae smirked at the younger girl's antics, but encouraged her to lower her voice. She giggled along with Kitty's phrasing, pulling her coat tighter to herself as a gust of wind ripped through the street. They soon found themselves at Ailene's. Mae took Kitty's hand a pulled her along inside.<br/><br/>""Now, be careful touching things in here,"" she warned as they passed the threshold. ""Some of the fabrics are very expensive. Madame would have both our hides if Miss Ailene charged her for something we ruined.""<br/><br/>Ailene's dress and fabric shop was in it's usual chaotic order. Rising twelve feet in the hair, the shelves were stacked with rolls of different fabrics. The shelving lined two walls. The room held multiple displays of dresses handmade by the shop owner. Most were done in silks and satins, showing off the best work Ailene could do. As the two ladies entered, a short and squat woman passed through a doorway that must have led to a workroom. Strings stuck to the woman's skirts from her work. A pair of scissors on a ribbon hung from around her neck and a measuring line wrapped around her like a scarf. ""Oh! Look who's come to visit!"" She squealed in her mousey tone, a wrinkled grin covering her face."
10303,Spioraid (Sparkley and Reach),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42113&start=20,2014-05-14T00:18:06,sparkley.pen,"The bodyguard could see the physical change in Greer as relief washed over her but the moment was short lived and panic lit up her eyes again when he mentioned going to Madame. He was not surprised she would not want to go to the head of the brothel and when she spoke the name of the offending client he was shocked. ""Paedar??"" He asked in surprise as he could hardly believe she had uttered that name. He had seen this gentlemen many times and he had never appeared as a drug addict. Perhaps the Bane use was something new? All the same he refused to allow drug users into the brothel as much as Madame Talamh did and he would not let this drop.<br/><br/>""Listen Greer, it doesn't matter who it was. We have to go to Madame Talamh with this and tell her. He cannot be coming here if he'd doing those sorts of drugs - or any drugs really,"" He said sternly but he stepped forward and placed a massive hand on her shoulder. Tori hoped the gesture was one of comfort. Greers resistance to telling Madame Talamh put him and her both in a bad spot. He would not admit he had lied to her about going to Madame first else he ruined the trust the girls had for him in the future but he also refused to let it drop here. Tori frowned in thought and finally he picked up the pouch off the desk to hold between himself and the girl. ""So the only reason I KNEW to look for this is because Madame Talamh sensed Bane being used around the tree. She just didn't know who did it so she asked me to look into it. So you understand that there is no choice? We MUST go to Madame Talamh.""<br/><br/>He let that sink into her for a moment before he continued, ""we can also investigate this further. I believe you Greer and I know Madame Talamh is reasonable. If you come with me to her right now then we can all talk this out and you won't be alone. I'm on your side here, okay? I will make sure we unveil this and it's going to be okay."" Tori said to her seriously. His big hands tilted her chin up to force her to look him in the eyes, ""now smile Greer. You're among family here and family sticks together. This is the truth, right? So then you have nothing to worry about. We will uncover this and everything will be fine... But in the future if this ever happens you come get me or Madame Talamh right away if you suspect or know of a client using, get it?""<br/><br/>----<br/><br/>Despite the attitude of some of the towns women the two girls managed to giggle and find themselves having fun. Kitty resented many of the folk who lived in this section of Spoiraid, none of them truly understood hardship or fighting like the girls did. They sneered and gawked but none of them knew what any of them had been through to even get to this point in their life. Kitty hated people who were ignorant and looked down on others but she was also learning to let it go and live her own life the way she wanted too live it.<br/><br/>They entered the shop and Kitty folded her hands behind her back and moved with instructed care throughout the shop as they looked at all the beautiful fabrics and upholstery available. She did not want to imagine the sort of wrath that would be brought upon their heads should they ruin something and have to pay for it. The very thought made her shudder. Kitty had never met Ailene but she smiled at the woman and waved and was pleased to hear something akin to delight in the womans voice.<br/><br/>""There are so many beautiful fabrics in here,"" she commented as she resisted touching a pale green silk fabric she saw. She felt herself want for it and knew she was beginning to find things worth saving her money for. Fabric for dresses and cloths, make up and maybe even books if she learned to read. The idea made her smile all the brighter, Kitty had never imagined she'd be able to make money, the idea of being able to save any of it was absolutely thrilling."
10304,Spioraid (Sparkley and Reach),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42113&start=20,2014-05-14T21:23:50,BothReachedForTheGun,"Looking down at the floor, Greer sighed as she took in Tori's words. She knew he was right. It would be better for her to go to Madame now than later. And maybe, with Tori on her side, her tale would be believed. ""Maybe she'll forget,"" she said hopefully with an innocent-looking smile on her face. It didn't last long, as soon as the words were out of her mouth, she smirked and shook her head. ""I know, I know. No chance of that,"" she said.<br/><br/>""I promise, if I'm still here and this happens again, I will come straight to you,"" Greer informed the body guard. She wasn't as sure as he was that she would be believed. Madame Talamh ran a strict household. Family or not, Greer could be put out just for having the stuff in her room.<br/><br/>""Alright, let's go. Might as well get it over with. But she's not gonna believe that Paedar is doing bane. Samhr's ashes,<span style=""font-style: italic"">I</span>was surprised to see him bring it out. He's been coming to me for years, and I've never seen him more than just a little drunk off of a glass of wine."" It was certainly out of character for the male to be taking to drugs, but it had so thrown Greer off, she had barely thought to go to Madame or Tori about it last night.<br/><br/>~~<br/><br/>""Thank you, my dear. Maybe we can make you a lovely dress soon, hmm?"" the elder woman asked. Ever the business woman, she pulled the green fabric the girl had been eyeing out of it's shelf. Ailene draped the silk over her hand. ""This would go very nicely with your eyes. Wouldn't it, Mae?"" She turned over to Kitty's friend.<br/><br/>Mae shook her head, a smirk on her face. Not one to call the lady out on her sales pitch, Mae gently took Kitty's hand in her own. ""Ailene, don't fill the girl's head with ideas. She's still new, I'm sure she will be coming to you to make a pretty dress for her in time. Besides,"" she continued, ""we are just here to pick up those drapes Madame ordered."""
10305,Spioraid (Sparkley and Reach),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42113&start=20,2014-05-27T21:08:01,sparkley.pen,"Tori allowed himself a small smile when Greer ventured that Madame Talamh might forget, they both knew that would never happen. Even he could hardly believe it was Paedar but in a way Tori felt that worked in Greer's favour. If the girl was blatantly lying she would have chosen someone more believable to have done Bane and the way she was willing to go to Madame Talamh knowing the risks spoke volumes of her. If people were lying they'd hardly want to broach the subject at all, and Greer was ready to deal with it now. The body guard put a hand on Greers shoulder and gave it a reassuring squeeze.<br/><br/>""It is most certainly best to deal with this now,"" he agreed with her and so he tucked the evidence of the Bane pouch away and he and his red haired companion left the confines of his small office/wine storage room and headed immediately to Madame Talamh's office. This early in the day before buisness began she was most commonly found in her office organizing paperwork and other such things. Tori assumed she would be waiting there for his report. Tori could see that Greer's anxiety was building up as they walked so he gave her small reassuring glances and small smiles although he truthfully had no idea what may become of this incident.<br/><br/>When they got to the door he gave the womans' shoulder one more squeeze and whispered, ""don't worry. We'll sort this out fairly."" He then knocked on the door. It was not long before they were told to come in and the two swept into the office. Tori let the red haired woman go ahead of him as he closed the door behind.<br/><br/>-----<br/><br/>Kitty tittered a giggle as the intuitive saleswoman maneuvered the wonderful fabric to hold it up for her and she smiled widely at the thought of a new dress. Before she could answer though Mae reminded Ailene why they were really here and Kitty recalled she had not nearly enough money to offer for a new dress just yet.<br/><br/>""It would be beautiful but maybe next time,"" she said with reluctance as the fabric was tucked away and the drapes were brought up. Ailene pursed her lips at the loss of a sale but moved on quickly to serve the girls. Madame Talamh's name was well known and well respected among the shop keepers and most knew she did not like to be kept waiting. Especially with the minutes ticking away and the potential for business to crop up at any time."
10306,Spioraid (Sparkley and Reach),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42113&start=20,2014-06-21T01:52:17,BothReachedForTheGun,"Greer could only nod shakily as Tori whispred encouragement to her. The whole trip upstairs to Madame's office, she had gotten more and more nervous. She had absolutely no idea what would become of this situation. Like more of the girls that worked here, she knew that luck was rarely on her side. Taking a deep breath to calm herself, she entered the office after hearing Madame's curt, ""come in.""<br/><br/>Madame Talamh was sitting at her desk, which was a mess of papers. Maeghan had hardly left an hour ago, and already the tidy space she had made for the mistress of the house was already destroyed. Nevertheless, Talamh always knew exactly where everything was. Looking over at Greer, she frowned. ""I see you've come to confess.""<br/><br/>""What?! No, I-Well, I guess, but it's not what-"" the words sprewed out overe her in a jumble as Greer tried to cover herself. They were halted when Madame held a finger up in the air. Then she turned to Tori expectantly waiting for him to more calmly speak to her.<br/><br/>~<br/><br/>Taking the brown paper package that contained the drapes, Mae handed the money to Ailene. The eldeerly woman tuttered as she scurried through her workshop to find some silver to make change. She returned soon enough and held it out. ""Here you are, dearies. Now, the next time I see you in my shop, I expect to be able to put a measuring tape to you,"" she good naturedly joked with Kitty, poking her in the side to press her point.<br/><br/>Mae thanked the woman again and then turned for the door. ""Well, that took less time than I thought. Whhat do you say we go over to the book store? I've been dying for a new book, and maybe you can find one you might like to read, hmm?"""
10307,Spioraid (Sparkley and Reach),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42113&start=20,2014-06-22T09:18:38,sparkley.pen,"The tension in the office was thick enough to be oppressing and Tori watched sadly as Greer broke under the pressure of it and was unable to tell the story. He knew it would be a difficult pitch for Madame Talamh to get passed this issue but Tori knew she was a fair and just woman and he was confident the right decisions would be made. Once Greer had shushed Tori told the Mistress the story which he had been given. He explained to her why (justly so) Greer had been afraid to approach them but it was not until the very end and after some prompting that he was willing to admit the name of the customer.<br/><br/><span style=""font-weight: bold"">""Paeder,""</span>he said finally at the end of the story.<span style=""font-weight: bold"">""It seems very hard to believe that he would do such a thing--but that makes me even more inclined to believe that Greer is telling the truth about this. As well as the clear evidence that she shows no signs of having used,""</span>Tori concluded the story in such a way to let Madame Talamh know he felt Greer was innocent. He chose not to mention that Paeder hardly looked like a user, but the signs were not always evident; especially only people who were only occasionally taking the drug. After that he took in a long deep breath and exhaled slowly as his eyes flicked between the girls.<br/><br/>After all he had done to convince Greer to confront Madame Talamh and promises that she would judged fairly, Tori truly hoped he would not be escorting or throwing Greer onto the streets any time in the near future.<br/><br/>------<br/><br/>The business went quickly and soon the two girls were leaving the fabric shop with their drapes and smiles. The old woman was friendly and kind and Kitty found for no other reason she liked the woman. It was such a nice change from the looks and the sneers of others within this city square that it was hard not to feel happier. The idea of going to the book store made Kitty perk up quite a bit more and she nodded eagerly.<br/><br/><span style=""font-weight: bold"">""As long as you think it will be okay!""</span>She said happily to Mae as they walked. The day was still quite early and most of their clients came later in the evening so it seemed okay to stay out a little longer.<span style=""font-weight: bold"">""I can't read at all... so I don't know how I'd pick a book...""</span>The young woman frowned at that thought. She'd not seen many books, mostly because she had previously not been allowed to go inside stores. Orphans and  homeless people generally were not allowed in stores at all. When they did arrive at the book store Kitty was surprised and excited to find there was more to books then she had thought.<br/><br/>The store itself was quite large and there was plenty of books. Kitty was delighted to find that many of them had pictures on the covers and she soon learned pictures within the pages as well! Although some were novels with 100s of pages of letters, there were others that were much shorter with less words and pictures to illustrate the stories.<span style=""font-weight: bold"">""Maybe... maybe if I got one with pictures and less words you could teach me to read it...?""</span>Kitty asked Mae as she flipped through one particular book with illustrations of knights riding dragons into battle against monsters of some kind."
10308,Spioraid (Sparkley and Reach),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42113,2014-04-25T03:24:31,BothReachedForTheGun,"The leaves in Spioraid were starting to turn colors. A sight richer people travelled to the city state just to see, the foliage seemed to be on fire. The leaves themselves could be as big as three feet in diameter, making beautiful images as they drifted to earth. Most of the trees were turning a bright red, vibrant crimson and pale cinnamon tones blended with occasional maroons. Some of the leaves were colored orange, highlighting the surrounding red. A few trees stood out in brilliant yellows and ochres. One stubborn tree continued on with healthy, green leaves, grasping stubbornly onto life. The men and women who lived in houses in the upper branches had gotten used to the tree turning later than all the others, but were not sure why. Madame knew why. The tree was just as strong-willed and contrary as she was. She had tried everything to get the tree to turn along with all it's cohorts: begging, scolding, flattering, bribing. Nothing worked. The tree had dug in its roots on this matter and refused to heed its mistress. To spite her one year, it had not shedded its leaves until the winter solstice. Since then, Madame Talamh had given up on getting the tree to go along with the others around it.<br/><br/>Today was the first truly cold day of autumn. All through out Worker's Square, people were bundled up in cloaks and sturdy boots as they went through their day. It was mid morning, and most people had started their day hours ago. Madame Talamh and her girls, however, were just beginning to wake. Late nights meant late mornings. As long as everything got done for the day, Madame was okay with this arrangement.<br/><br/>Madame Talamh woke with a chill in her third floor bedroom. She mentally told herself to remember to ask Greer to light all the fires in the brothel. Getting out of bed, she changed into a thicker robe for warmth. Madame pulled her hair into its customary bun. Then she moved to her office, on the other side of the room from her bed, to go through paperwork.<br/><br/>This was a typical beginning of the day. She would wake, usually before all the girls, and make sure money added up from the previous night. She was always available to talk to in the mornings, and sometimes the girls would chose this time to privately meet with her. As the was no knock on her door, it seemed she would have the morning to herself. Last night had been no busier than normal, so the books took relatively no time.<br/><br/>In the brothel, the clients were required to leave by eleven. If, at noon, when Madame Talamh went to wake all the girls up, there was still a client with a girl, she would charge them for the second day. The girls were asked to urge the gentleman (or lady) to leave by eleven.<br/><br/>Exactly at noon, Madame closed her ledger and made her way to the second floor. Going door to door, she rapped twice on each. ""Rise and shine, ladies,"" she hollered through the hallway. She stopped at Cadwyn's door, which was open. Inside, the girl was sitting at her small vanity, braiding her long hair. She was wrapped in a thick robe, dyed sea green to match her eyes.<br/><br/>""Good morning, Cadwyn,"" Talamh said as she poked her head in.<br/><br/>""The same to you, Madame,"" Cadwyn murmured, giving the older woman a smile.<br/><br/>Madame Talamh nodded and moved through the hall. She finished with the door to Tori's room. She gave three quick knocks with her knuckle, unsure if the male was awake or not. She sometimes marveled at the luck she had with getting Tori. He was the first one to apply for the job, and every day it seemed like she had struck gold. He was so good with the girls, and had easily taken care of any problems that happened in the brothel.<br/><br/>After knocking through the hall, Madame went two floors down, to the kitchen. She always treated the girls to lunch every day. It was her way of making them a family, forcing them all to sit at table and eat together once a day. Their family may be a bit more dysfunctional than the average one, but aren't they all?<br/><br/>As she began working up lunch, Owen knocked on the back door. Talamh rushed over to open it, pushing tendrils of hair out of her face.<br/><br/>""Got yer order, Madame Talamh,"" he said, smiling over two wooden crates in his arms. She opened the door wider to allow him inside. He placed the crates to one side. He had done this so many times in the last year that he could walk this path blindfolded.<br/><br/>Dressed in a white blouse and split skirts and with her red hair done in a twist, Greer walked down the steps and into the common room. Anyone else would be cold in her outfit, but she could walk around in her underwear and be hot. Seeing the boy, she smiled charmingly at Owen, batting her lashed at him. ""Oh, I love it when you come to deliver, Owen,"" she cooed. Madame's glare was enough for her to break her act as she moved to sit at her place at table. ""What's for lunch?"" She asked.<br/><br/>""Soup. I'm cold and want something warm."" Madame was over a pot, stirring things around inside. ""Come heat it up for me."" Greer reluctantly got back up from the table and went to the pot. She closed her eyes as she crafted heat into the soup, making it bubble gently.<br/><br/>""Mmm, soup!"" Meaghan exclaimed as she came down the stairs, her sheer robe flowing behind her"
10309,Spioraid (Sparkley and Reach),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42113,2014-04-25T05:49:58,sparkley.pen,"The mornings always seemed to come too quickly for Madame Talamh's brothel. Even with a well enforced curfew to keep everyone well rested and from getting burnt out the days were always so full of merriment, music and fun once the night began to fall it was easy to become tuckered out. Tori was forever in awe of the energy and capabilities of the woman whom worked this place. He remembered as a young man being told of how woman could never keep up with a man's needs and yet all these ladies proved that wrong every day. Tori was just waking up when the rap-a-tap-tap sounded at his door,<span style=""font-weight: bold"">""morning!""</span>He called out mid yawn through the thick wooden door to Madame Talamh as she passed by to do her rounds.<br/><br/>The big man sat up and stretched, relieved himself and went through his daily routine of getting ready. Although he was a body guard offering protection he still did his best to look pleasant to avoid frightening off their more skittish customers. He washed his face, trimmed his carefully manicured facial hair arrangement and donned the boiled leather armor he wore. Tori was a massive man with the muscled girth of a grizzly bear. The locals often joked that he had giants blood for his towering height. Finally he clipped on the leather sword belt on his waist which housed the bastard sword he carried and wielded one handed before he headed out.<br/><br/>""Ow! ow!"" Tori heard down the hall from one of the girls rooms. The door was open so he peeked in to find Miranda and their newest girl Kitty sitting on the bed together. The fiery haired Miranda was helping Kitty with her make up and had poked her in the eye.<br/><br/>Tori smiled at them, ""careful ladies... and hurry up or lunch will be gone!"" He teased as he swept passed them to join the ladies. The kitchen smelled of Madame Talamhs soup and he accepted a hot bowl from Greer before sitting down, the chair groaned under his weight but held him up just the same as it always did. ""Morning ladiesm Owen. I don't know how you aren't all freezing, I think I need to get my furs out of storage sometime today,"" he said conversationally to them as he took his first spoonful of breakfast. Boiled leather was good for the summer and comfortably light but he was feeling the bite of on coming winter this afternoon right through the linens under his armor.<br/><br/>About that moment Kitty and Miranda came down the stairs. Miranda was dressed in colors matching her hair and the leaves turning outside and she looked like a wildfire goddess. She always showed off her fit physique and her red-orange hair fell in a waterfall of styled ringlets around her round pale face. Much like Greer her affinity to fire kept her from feeling the bite of the cold as the other girls did so she dressed in silk and gossamer that gave tantalizing views of her fit form; just enough to elicit excitement but not so much as to flaunt to much. A careful balance of showmanship that still allowed the men to wonder what they'd find, ""morning!"" Miranda helped herself to the soup and she winked with a smirk at Owen as he unpacked the delivery for them.<br/><br/>Kitty was tiny in comparison. She was wearing a green corset and an asymmetrical waterfall skirt that was short in the front and long in the back, thick in the hips to fill out her form. The corset pushed up her small bosom and gave the illusion of her being more vuloptious then she was but she had no make up on at all and looked agitated, ""I can't get this make up thing. I just poke myself in the eyes and look stupid."" She dropped like a bag of bones into the chair with her arms crossed and her lower lip stuck out in a pout."
10310,Spioraid (Sparkley and Reach),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42113,2014-04-25T07:45:59,BothReachedForTheGun,"Plopping down into her chair at the head of the table, Madame sighed gratefully at the bowl of soup in front of her. ""Good afternoon, Tori. It is extremely cold. I hate this weather. Greer and Miranda, make sure you warm up the place after lunch. Cold is not good for business."" She waved her spoon like a scepter at the two of them before taking a bite of her soup.<br/><br/>Then she turned her spoon to Maeghan. ""And I want you to double check my math. I'm not adding up from last night, and I think I've missed something."" Mae nodded and murmured a ""Yes, Madame"" at the command. Every so often, Talamh would ask this of Mae, to have a second pair of eyes go over her books. In general, Madame Talamh trusted her girls and would assume that she had miscalculated before thinking someone was stealing from her. Nonetheless, a slight quiet went through the room as the possibility of someone not giving their full share to Madame registered with everyone.<br/><br/>Owen, the unaware teenager, broke the awkward feelings by picking up his crates. ""Well, that's it fer me,"" he said good-naturedly, giving all the ladies at the table a wide grin. He was just about to head to the door when Cadwyn glided down the stairs. His jaw almost fell to the floor at seeing her. Though it was clear Owen thought all of the girls that worked at Madame Talamh's were beautiful, if he had to pick his favorite, everyone knew he would pick Cadwyn.<br/><br/>Her movements spoke of a lithe grace as she descended into the common area. She went over to Greer and accepted a bowl of soup before turning towards the table. Out of the corner of her eye, she saw the young boy. She turned her gaze to him, and said, ""Hello, Owen."" Her voice sounded like the quiet rain of spring time. The way she managed to draw out two simple words to make them sound so beguiling and seductive was nothing short of amazing. It was so good, few would realize it was an act, though the girls at the table did. Greer barely managed to not drop her own bowl of soup to keep from laughing. Owen, on the other hand, did not manage to stop a slight, squeaking sound that only a teenage boy in front of a beautiful woman could make.<br/><br/>Madame sighed. ""Cadwyn, sit down.” She turned her attention to Owen. “Thank you, Owen. See you in two days,"" she said, dismissing the boy. Shaking himself out of her stupor, he bobbed his head before ducking out the door, only ramming into the threshold with the crates twice. As soon as he left, the room erupted into giggles, and even Cadwyn had a smile, secretive smile on her face. She sat down and began to eat her soup.<br/><br/>As she ate, Madame looked over at Kitty. “After lunch, I will help you with your makeup. We cannot have you looking like an unpainted canvas. And you will learn what I teach you, hmm?” She again brandished her spoon, giving it a slight jab in Kitty’s direction. “Now suck that lip back in. You only pout for clients, got it?”"
10311,Spioraid (Sparkley and Reach),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42113,2014-04-25T10:12:30,sparkley.pen,"The silence over the woman was stifling when Madame Talamh asked Meagan to redo the numbers and they were all grateful for Own when he broke it with his less then intuitive input into their conversation. Tori watched with amusement as the girls teased him and recalled with fondness when he had first begun working here. He had tied his own tongue more then once (and still occasionally did) so he almost felt embarrassed for Owen but he just laughed with the rest of them. It was all in good fun.<br/><br/>Miranda nodded at the order. ""I was going to help Kitty do her make up this morning but she wouldn't sit still so I poked her in the eye by accident.""<br/><br/>""I don't think it was an accident,"" Kitty muttered sullenly. She was having a bit of a rough time adjusting to the life styles of the brothel and kept forgetting not everyone was out to get her.<br/><br/>Miranda rolled her eyes, ""I was just trying to help. You've got to learn sometime."" She finished her soup with surprising speed and hopped off her stool, ""I cant take care of the fires by myself this morning."" Working since childhood with nomadic entertainers had given her an unprecedented amounts of energy and she was very much a morning person. She placed the dish off to the side and spun dancing and humming from the presence of the other girls to light the fires of the brothel, her gemed cloths jingling softly.<br/><br/>Kitty sucked her lower lip back in when scolded by Madame Talamh, for all her attitude she respected the older woman immensely and was doing her best to fit in. She nodded, ""okay. Sorry. It's just so frustrating."" The golden haired youth planted an elbow on the table and dropped her chin in the palm of her hand as she continued eating. ""When I was in the streets I used to envy the rich girls and their corsets and pretty dresses... I never realized they were so uncomfortable,"" she muttered sitting back up begrudgingly. The metal boning of the corset could poke quite painfully when you didn't sit properly.<br/><br/>Tori laughed, ""honestly I don't think anyone fully appreciates the hell you woman go through to look so stunning every day.""<br/><br/>Kitty sat a little straighter and smiled at the compliment a little blush darkened her cheeks. Kitty turned her gaze to Meaghan afterwards, ""um. Meaghan. I was wondering if you could read me one of those books you have one time after curfew..."" She had been itching to ask since she first noticed the books but had been to uncertain and jealous up until now to ask."
10312,Spioraid (Sparkley and Reach),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42113,2014-04-26T05:58:40,BothReachedForTheGun,"Watching Miranda finish up her soup, Madame nodded. “That’s fine. Greer, you can help Cadwyn with the wash, then,” she said, rearranging the girls like playing pieces on a board. Madame always preferred the girls to be doing something when possible. She felt they should earn free time, not wake up to it.<br/><br/>Greer groaned in response, leaning back in her chair to add dramatic effect. “Must I, Madame?” She asked, a pitiful sound in her voice.<br/><br/>Not bothering to glance up from her soup, Madame said, “Yes. You must.” Greer often played these little games with Madame, trying to test the boundaries every day. The fact that she wasn’t berated spoke well of Madame Talamh’s mood. There were days were Madame only glared, and some where she yelled. Greer still wasn't sure which was worse.<br/><br/>Brightening, Greer stood up with her own empty soup bowl. She grabbed Miranda’s discarded bowl and added it to her own before asking, “Anyone else done?” She looked around the table, offering to take the bowls to be washed.<br/><br/>Madame shook her head, wanting to enjoy her soup. “No, it’s keeping me warm. Would you heat it up some more?” She asked. Greer rolled her eyes with a grin, but placed her free hand on the bowl and did as she was bid. Madame then turned her gaze to Kitty. “No pain, no gain,” she said with a smirk in reference to the annoying corset. “They may not feel fun now, but eventually, you will stop even noticing you are wearing one.” She took a bite of her reheated soup before adding, “And it helps with your posture. You shouldn’t slouch. Stand proud. The poking will remind you of that.”<br/><br/>Wearing a corset was also a sign of your worth. Madame had always remembered working in Pond Scum and seeing girls with enough money to have a corset. The objects had to be made to perfectly fit the girl it was molded to. A lot of time and effort would go into making one. She had always envied the object. When she had been able to afford her own, she had worn it with pride. She gifted each of her girls a corset, measured and made upon their joining the brothel. Some of them had since saved up enough gold to buy fancier, more expensive ones, but they all still wore the one given to them by Madame from time to time.<br/><br/>Offering up her own bowl to Greer and murmuring her thanks, Maeghan then focused on Kitty. A huge smile caressed her face at the request, her large dimples making an appearance. “I would love to read to you,” she said. “You just pick out which one you want, and I’ll read it.” She scraped the last bit of soup out of the bowl with her spoon. Then she stood up, pushing her chair back. “I’ll go look at the books now, Madame,” she said by way of excusing herself before taking to the stairs.<br/><br/>“Kitty, before I work on your makeup, I need to speak with Tori,” Madame told the newest girl. “I’ll meet you up in your room.” The hint was subtle, but Cadwyn understood that Madame Talamh wanted to speak with the bodyguard alone. Picking up her bowl, she set it down by the wash basin. Cadwyn motioned to Greer and the two both went upstairs to collect bedding and clothing to start the wash."
10313,Spioraid (Sparkley and Reach),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42113,2014-04-26T12:11:44,sparkley.pen,"Miranda danced around the main room of the brothel lighting fires where necessary with spinning flourish and dance gestures meant to accent her moves. She loved playing with fire in dance and did so whenever she got the chance. Sometimes they would have a bard come to play in the reception room but for now there was no music so she hummed to herself as she went about the chore and slowly the temperature began to warm. When she had first come here she had been scared of lighting fires given they were located inside a tree but she had quickly learned to respect the tree and the precautions Madame Talamh had taken to protect it.<br/><br/>In the kitchen Kitty simply nodded at the lessons she received, ""alright. I'll get my kit out and get ready."" She said and skipped off back up the stairs whence she had come only a few minutes before. She was in an opposite mood now though and her foxish face was bright with a smile, excitement about getting to read to Meaghan plain on her face. She was quite cute when she smiled. She did as she had promised and got her make up kit out onto her desk and then decided to help the older girls collect the bedding while she waited for Madame Talamh to catch up with her. So long as she did not venture far, Kitty was certain the older woman would have no qualms with her doing house work and moving about would keep her warm until the brothel heated up better. When the the older girls were done with the sheets Kitty returned to her room and decided to practice her faces in the mirror. She had been told to practice her different looks for when she's with the customers and she found it funny to do.<br/><br/>Finishing up his soup Tori brought his bowl to the sink since the girls were gone as Madame Talamh continued to slowly enjoy her own. ""What can I do for you this morning Madame Talamh?"" The big man asked with a smile as he finished his dish and put it off to the side. He leaned in a relaxed manor against the counter behind him and looked upon the head of the house with fondness as he asked. He was no fool and understood the subtle request she had given the girls. She had wanted him alone which was more then fine with him."
10314,Spioraid (Sparkley and Reach),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42113,2014-04-27T07:39:37,BothReachedForTheGun,"Greer and Cadwyn worked deligently, going form room to room to gather bed clothes. They also picked up any clothing left about the rooms to add to the wash. With Kitty joining in, they both made sure to explain the steps they took to do the bi-weekly laundry. Greer was much better at explaining than Cadwyn, but Cadwyn kept her cool way longer than Greer. Together, they made one pretty good teacher, though not as good as Maeghan or Miranda might have done. Once they each had large bundles of linens in their hands, they both made their way outside to start the cleaning.<br/><br/>Madame watched as each girl left, Kitty being the last one. Once they were alone in the room, her gaze trailed to Tori. She gave him a smile, a true smile that rarely came out. He looked so handsome leaning up against the counter like that that. She forced that thought aside. She had not asked him to stay behind for her to look at him. She needed to talk business.<br/><br/>""Tori. I think that one of the girls is bringing drugs into the house,"" she said. Madame, as usual, was blunt and to the point. She saw no need to banter and dance around the subject, especially with Tori. She could always count on him to come through. ""I don't have any proof, and I don't know which one, but I felt it last night."" She sighed, tucking a lose curl behind her ear. She hated the idea that one of her girls could be bringing in drugs. They all knew being clean was a necessity and that finding drugs inside any of their rooms was enough for Madame Talamh to throw them out on the spot. They did not all know why she hated them, but Tori did. Madame's mother, when she was little, had died of an overdose. She saw no reason for her girls to die the same way. Drugs were vile, awful things. Madame felt that anything could be handled without the use of drugs.<br/><br/>Madame stood up, bowl in hand, and put it beside Tori's discarded one. ""I'm pretty sure it's Bane."" She told the bodyguard. Bane was a type of inhalant. The drug made people do things they normally would never do, and was becoming increasingly popular in the seedier parts of town. ""The tree felt it, that's how I know. But it was outside in the back, which means it could be any of them."" She moved closer to him. ""Will you keep an eye on it for me?"""
10315,Spioraid (Sparkley and Reach),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42113,2014-04-27T13:05:18,sparkley.pen,"The smile vanishes from Tori's face at the voice of Madame Talamhs' concern and the relaxation of his pose was gone. Subconsciously the warrior rested a hand in his sword hilt, although he knew the weapon would do nothing for him in this instance. ""Maybe it was someone who was loitering, "" Tori said with hope in his voice. They had some good girls here and he would hate to see ill of any of them. In the end though it was his job and personal mission to ensure that Madame Talamh and the good girls were safe and happy.<br/><br/>""All the same, "" he said with a frown in his voice, ""I will keep a close watch."" He heaved a heavy sigh at the idea though and raked good hands through his hair. He wondered how this lovely woman kept so happy around the girls in there's situations. Innocent until proven guilty he supposed and the Talamh was a true leader. In truth she was much of the reason he had never lost his dignity or his pants to any of the girls who had worked here over time. He had far to much respect and fondness for Talamh, but right now none of that mattered. With that news and something new to investigate he excused himself to walk a patrol and look for evidence. He hoped in his heart it had just been some person loitering where they shouldn't have.<br/><br/>In the meantime Kitty had grown quite impatient. She had made a dozen faces in the mirror and rearranged get make up kit several times to make it look perfect for when her teacher arrived and still she had not. Not exactly known for being one to wait Kitty wandered to the top of the stairs that lead to that bedrooms and shouted, ""are you coming soon? I'm getting bored I want to be and to help out. "" and to get credit Kitty was a hard worker. Her time in the streets made her much appreciative of her job and very impatient to get her new life started. Most woman would have never considered a brothel a good life but it was different when it was here. Especially for someone like Kitty who was enjoying meals everyday for the first time in her life."
10316,Spioraid (Sparkley and Reach),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42113,2014-04-27T21:42:27,BothReachedForTheGun,"Smiling sadly at Tori, she said, ""I hope it's nothing. I hope I'm wrong. But I usually am right, unfortunately."" She sighed. ""Thank you, dear,"" she murmured as he went to search for anything that may prove her right. Madame hoped none of the girls was the culprit. She really liked all of them, which was not always the case. There had been times in the past where a girl had just rubbed her the wrong way, but these girls were all perfect.<br/><br/>Well, except for the one yelling at her from two floors up. Scowling, Talamh thought about letting the girl stew a bit longer, but decided the girl would not realize she would be stewing. Grumbling to herself about the impatience and rudeness of the youth, she trundled up the stairs, pulling her skirts up as she did so. Finally reaching the second floor, she let her scowl stay on her face as she reached Kitty.<br/><br/>""Get your ass back in that room. I told you to wait for me there. If you have to wait until tomorrow, that's what you'll do."" She gave the girl a firm tap on her rear to get her moving.<br/><br/>Once they were both in Kitty's room, Madame instructed the girl to sit at her vanity. She then went to look through the girl's makeup. Madame picked up some bottles, looking at the color, to Kitty's face and back again. She was sure some of the girls had had helped the newest one out, donating makeup they rarely used or thought would look good on her. Some of the makeup, she pulled forward for easier reach. Madame reached over and took one of kitty's hands in her own. She grabbed at a foundation she had separated out and opened the bottle. ""You can use your hand as a place to mix colors. Right here."" Her thumb stroked the fleshy side of Kitty's hand right where her thumb joined with the rest of her hand. Letting go of Kitty, she raised her own hand up and pushed some of the foundation out of the bottle and onto the fleshy part of her hand she had mentioned.<br/><br/>""Always have good posture when you do your makeup. Lift your chin,"" she instructed, putting the foundation bottle down and gently pushing the girl's chin up. Then she selected a brush, dabbing it into the foundation. She began to brush the goop onto Kitty's face, continuing her instructions as she did so. ""You're young, so you don't need a lot of this. You might even be able to go without it some days. But this is your base. If you want to put it on, always do it first."""
10317,Spioraid (Sparkley and Reach),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42113,2014-04-28T12:08:17,sparkley.pen,"For the brothel guard it was fairly easy to investigate as he had access to every room and any area in the brothel and he knew it better then the home he had grown up in. Tori sighed to himself as he took his usual morning rounds about the base of the tree. Since the first signs had been outside and at the back he decided to start there and make his way around. When he arrived it looked no different then it ever did, cart tire tracks rutting the ground and the prints of feet and delivery crates. There was a few pieces of garbage like wood chips and a rotten fruit that Tori collected and threw away but otherwise nothing suspicious. He took his patrol the usual route at the base of the tree. They had never actually needed him to patrol the tree base but occasionally he'd catch people loitering so it made him feel better to do so.<br/><br/>After that turned up no evidence Tori went to the stores to get his winter gear, the chill outside the tree had bitten right through his boiled leather and sent his teeth to chattering. In truth Tori enjoyed his winter furs so he was glad to pull them out. While in the storage he pulled out the thicker fur blankets for the girls as well and then headed back inside. He knew the laundry was being done so he'd have a perfect opportunity to get into the bedrooms.<br/><br/>----<br/><br/>Kitty scurried like a frightened mouse back to her room when Madame Talamh cuffed her on the side of the head and flinched while she was berated, ""yes Madame."" She said meekly, with enough shame and decency to lower her eyes and head a little. She did remember not to pout though as she'd already been scolded for that once already today. She had never expected it to be so difficult to work in a brothel but she supposed a strict adult was the price to pay for such quality of life.<br/><br/>The young woman perked up a little once she was seated and sitting straight and Talamh began to show her the ways of make up. The other girls had helped her start her own kit but they all had different ideas of what looked good and how to do it so they'd gotten no where teaching her. Instead they had all discussed and argued over who had better methods of application. She watched closely as she was shown how to blend and mix the make up and then she applied herself. Madame Talamh thought it was best to learn by experience. Foundation cover up was the easy part she quickly learned."
10318,Spioraid (Sparkley and Reach),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42113,2014-04-28T19:00:01,BothReachedForTheGun,"Since all of the girls, except for Kitty, were off doing chores, Tori would have free access to each and every room. All of them were in some form of dissary as they were in the middle of being cleaned. Beds were stripped of their sheets. Neatly folded linens sat precisely on the right corner of each bed. Beside those, a thick blanket had been pulled out for each girl to fight the oncoming winter.<br/><br/>The search of most of the rooms would turn up nearly nothing. Inside Greer's trash can, which butted up against her dresser, was a small leather pouch laying on top. Inside, Tori would find incriminating evidence. While there were no dried and crushed bane leaves inside, there were three fresh, green bane leaves resting in the pouch. Bane was a different drug in that the dried, crushed leaves had to be rolled in fresh bane leaves to have any effect. The fresh leaves acted as a wrapper that could then be lit and smoked. Bane did not grow naturally in Spioraid, the plant needed more sun than the forest city could provide. All four surrounding countries could grow it, which is how it made its way into Spioraid.<br/><br/>While Tori did his detective work, Madame continued to work with Kitty. Once the girl finished her base, Madame Talamh gave her a smile, pride on her face. ""Now, let's work on your eyes. Eyes are very important. More than any part of your face, they tell what story you want to tell. Smile all you want; If there is pain in your eyes, you won't look happy. Let your eyes show your pleasure, and you'll have a man wrapped around your finger. And when you paint your eyes, they are more prominent, to make people look at them."" Madame then taught the girl how to properly line her eyes with kohl, making sure she didn't poke an eye out. Next, they moved on to shadowing. Madame Talamh pointed out four jars of color that would look best on Kitty. She encouraged the girls to pick one that she hadn't tried on before and showed her how to apply.  Once Kitty's eyes were done to her satisfaction, Madame had her place color on her lips.<br/><br/>""Finally, lets but some color on your cheeks."" She picked a blush up and handed it to Kitty along with a large, round brush. ""Smile when you do it, and just put the blush on your cheeks, pulling up and away when you do it. Now, some of the girls like to put the rouge on other parts of their body, to highlight things. But, you do whatever you feel comfortable with."""
10319,Spioraid (Sparkley and Reach),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42113,2014-04-29T08:28:49,sparkley.pen,"The mood of the day was just beginning to improve for Tori as he continued to find no evidence of drug use in the building until he reached Greers' room and the last room for inspection. He frowned as he took the pouch from the trash can and heaved a sigh as he ran his fingers through his hair, ""shit."" He muttered. The guard sniffed as he debated approaching Greer first to give her a chance to explain herself but he knew Madame Talamh would want to know first and before anything was done. Tori had been here long enough to know what may come next and he hated this part. He carefully hid the discarded pouch within his own clothing and swept the rest of the bedroom to be sure he missed nothing. Satisfied in a grim way he left the room and found Madame Talamh still helping Kitty with her make up.<br/><br/>""Madame,"" he said to get her attention. When she knew she was paying attention to him he said, ""when you are finished there meet me in your office. I'll wait."" As soon as Madame Talamh acknowledged the request he strode off down the hallway. The sounds of the girls laughter filled the brothel as they joked and enjoyed their morning. It was unusual to see early customers so they usually spent the time having fun between their chores. Tori hated that it was only a matter of time before the jovial atmosphere was muted.<br/><br/>Kitty rose her eyebrow at the exchange but she knew better then to ask what was going on and she continued to work with the kohl and shadow to line and brighten her eyes. She chose a golden coloured shadow to match the gold imitation threading on her dress and corset and her hair and before long she was finished and her smile was large and glowing with pride. Under Madame Talamh's instruction she had managed to do the work all herself without poking herself in the eye and she felt she looked wonderful. They finished the touch with a red lip stain, ""I look like a doll."" She said in awe. ""Thank you Madame Talamh, I think I got it now. It's easier then I thought."""
10320,Spioraid (Sparkley and Reach),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42113,2014-04-30T02:27:22,BothReachedForTheGun,"Madame had been explaining bout shadow colors when Tori popped his head in. She had started to enjoy herself,  teaching the new girl. A smile had formed on her face and she had even laughed a few times. The tone of his voice made her happiness disappear abruptly. Sighing, she nodded to him. ""Nearly done here. I'll be up in a moment.""<br/><br/>Once Kitty had finished her makeup, Madame Talamh grinned with pride at her. ""You look stunning,"" she murmured, tucking a strand of the new girl's hair to the side of her face to frame. ""All of the girls will be jealous tonight because of how much attention you will get. But it will be all in good fun, don't take them too personally.""<br/><br/>Just managing to not groan as she lifted herself from the chair, Talamh stood behind Kitty to look at them both in the mirror. Her hands rested on the Kitty's shoulders. ""I'm going to send Maeghan down to you. The two of you can clean the parlor together. And maybe I'll send you both on a special trip."" With that, she squeezed the girl's shoulders and took her leave.<br/><br/>Once up on her floor, she informed Maeghan to pause her checking.<br/><br/>""I'm actually just double checking. You had a small math error, everything seems fine,"" Maeghan said with a dimpled smile. She set the quill down onto the ledger.<br/><br/>""Oh good. Go grab Kitty and start cleaning up the parlor. If you get done early, I want you two to go looking for new winter drapes for the room."" Madame pulled two gold pieces out of the safe that held all of the money before closing it. She handed the money to Maeghan and waited for her to get down the stairs before turning to Tori.<br/><br/>""Well?"""
10321,Spioraid (Sparkley and Reach),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42113,2014-04-30T10:42:32,sparkley.pen,"The change was not missed on the young former street rat who had made her living with her ability to read people for vulnerability so she could steal or manipulate them but as before she said nothing. Another lesson learned from the street was keep your head down and you can get through most anything just fine. She smiled again when Madame Talamh complimented her make up and nodded, ""I know."" She had learned quickly that although competition kept them working harder to look better then each other, it also was in good sport.<br/><br/>She thanked Madame one more time as the older lady left the room and felt pretty curious to know what sort of trip they might go on as she packed away her make up kit. Kitty had not left the brothel much since she had taken up residence here so it would be lovely to go to town and get some fresh air, especially with her make up so nice. She was also excited to do her chores with Meaghan who had promised to read her stories later tonight, Kitty wondered if she might even learn to read. The thought made her smile all the larger as she tucked the last bit of her make up away and Meaghan showed up at her door. Together they departed to the parlour and Kitty told Meaghan animatedly about her lesson in make up and how she was fairly sure she could do it herself now.<br/><br/>-----<br/><br/>Tori waited patiently for Madame to finish her conversation about the books and for the other woman to leave. As expected the brothel owner got right to business and her expression turned immediately grim. The body guard closed the door as Meaghan left and then took out the pouch he had found and tossed it on the desk between them, ""it was in Greers' trash can."" He said as he crossed his arms over his massive chest.<br/><br/>""I searched the rest of the room but this was all I found. All the other rooms were completely empty of anything suspicious otherwise,"" he said watching Madame Talamh closely. He knew how much she liked this group of girls and he was worried for her. Tori could never quite explain why but he cared deeply for this woman, perhaps it was the old soul and sad stories he often saw deep within her eyes at moments like this one.<br/><br/>He was leaning with both hands on her desk as he watched her, ""so what now?"" He asked finally. Tori knew there was never an easy answer."
10322,Spioraid (Sparkley and Reach),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42113,2014-05-01T02:05:15,BothReachedForTheGun,"Sitting down at her desk chair, Madame Talamh looked sorrowfully at the pouch. She opened the leather bag and pulled out a leaf. There was no reason to keep any other type of leaf in a pouch like this, but Madame looked at the leaf in her hands to be sure. Of course it was bane. As she returned the leaf to its pouch, she asked, ""Greer?"" to be sure.<br/><br/>When the bodyguard nodded, she sighed deeply, staring back down at the pouch. All of her girls held a place in her heart. They all had some miserable story that made her want to hug the memories out of them. She kept her forcefulness out like a mask to make sure that she did not get too attached. Nevertheles, these girls were like her own children. To think any of them was doing drugs frightened her.<br/><br/>As she looked at the pouch, thinking on Tori's question, she recalled Greer first arriving at the brothel. Each girl had a past, and Madame could recall nearly every detail of her first moments with every girl who lived in her tree. It was nearly three years ago that Greer came to her, a long time for a woman in her occupation to stay in one place. Greer had been pointed Madame Talamh's way by a healer, who had taken care of a certain problem Greer had faced when she escaped her occupied homeland. Madame had seen the spark in the girl and given her a room despite how sickly she looked and the fact that she would need a week or so to heal before she could start working.<br/><br/>Pulling herself back from the present and away from memory lane, she looked up at Tori. ""I've kicked out girls for doing drugs before. You've seen me do it. I can't go soft now. I have a reputation to uphold here,"" she said. ""But...this does not prove that she is using. Maybe a client left it. Or she found it. Or..."" she bit her lip, knowing she was making excuses. She was quiet a moment before she reached out to place a hand on top of one of the male's. ""Is it bad of me that I want to wait for more proof? Should we confront her?"" It didn't even occur to her to say ""I"" instead of ""we"", she always trusted Tori's opinion. He had always been there for her, a constant presence she could count on. He knew these girls just as well as she did, and he knew Talamh's opinions on matters like this."
10323,Spioraid (Sparkley and Reach),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42113,2014-05-01T04:06:11,sparkley.pen,"The body guard stayed silent while Talamh had her flash back. Tori had seen her eyes go like that before while she tried to decide what to do as she recalled the girls past. He could see the regret and the grief and he knew how much she loved these girls and how much she hated to through them out. Especially these particular girls. When she came back to herself and focused again Tori realized he had been staring at her and averted his eyes to their hands when Madame placed hers over his.<br/><br/>Without hesitating he took both of her hands in his and his massive bear paws enveloped hers making the Madame seeming even more tiny then she already was. His eyes moved up to meet hers and he said, ""there is no weakness in wanting to wait. I know how you feel about these girls. It takes real strength to confront them and it takes even more to love them and help them through their problems when they came as they were."" He said, he too remembered Greer and how much care she had taken to nurse her back to health. ""You gave her a second chance here but it is not uncommon for people relapse back to how they were. We don't want to just wait until something real happens but I think she deserves more then being tossed out,"" Tori said. His eyes rolled to the ceiling and he chewed his bottom lip in thought for a moment.<br/><br/>""Either you can confront her. You can wait for more proof and she can get into some real trouble, or you can give me back that pouch and I can confront her. She doesn't need to know I saw you first and I can see how she reacts, we can decide what to do from there. The only other option is to throw her out and never look back. In the end it's up to you,"" Tori said to Madame Talamh. His voice was soft as if to try and keep Talamh calm even though she was already."
10324,Spioraid (Sparkley and Reach),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42113,2014-05-01T04:25:02,BothReachedForTheGun,"Her eyes fell shut as she let Tori's words wash over herself. It made her feel better to know that he thought it would be okay to not simply toss her out. She nodded as she listened to his options offered. Part of worried why Greer would be resorting to drugs, if she was indeed using them. There had been no signs that the girl was struggling. She had seemed bright and cheery this morning, just like she always was. Greer had acted just the same by poking and prodding at the mistress of the house. Surely she would seem different if there was something wrong, right? And if nothing was wrong, then she was just doing this drug for fun. The idea of using it recreationally ate away at her, making a frown form on her face.<br/><br/>""I don't think we should sit and do nothing,"" she said firmly, opening her eyes to look up at the male. ""That will only open the possibility of making things worse. This was in her room, and she must answer for it. But I think she would tell me a story no matter what the truth was, so I'm not sure me confronting her would result in much. She might be more likely to tell you the truth,"" she said, pondering outloud. ""You are less threatening than me,"" she added with a grin up at the burly man.<br/><br/>""You should do it. She might just come out and tell you about it."" She laughed as a thought came to her. ""She might think you want some."" She couldn't even imagine the bodyguard doing such a thing, but the girls all loved to tell fanciful tales of the male. Who knew what they might believe."
10325,Spioraid (Sparkley and Reach),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42113,2014-05-01T10:46:58,sparkley.pen,"Tori was glad to see Madame Talamh brighten a little bit but he was taken by surprise when she made a jape at him, ""I'm intimidating."" He said petulantly and he could not stop himself from chuckling, it was a deep rumbling from his belly and his smile stayed on his face afterwards but he nodded. Indeed over the years the girls had made some silly assumptions of him, but the giant man was accustomed to silly assumptions. In a way he knew that the girls found Madame Talamh much more intimidating them him. Although large most of them knew he'd not hurt a fly if he could avoid it. Tori loved fighting and sparring but it was only against those who deserved it or who loved the same and were looking for a practice partner.<br/><br/>With their buisness done Tori licked his lips and gave one more squeeze to Talamh's hand before he excused himself. He knew she had much to do for the day and that this business was best gotten finished with as soon as possible. The body guard took the pouch from the desk with the leaves placed back inside it and went in search of the girl he needed. He recalled that Greer had been sent with Cadwyn to go collect bedding and wash the cloths so there was a chance the girls would still be scrubbing in the wash basin or hanging the cloths to dry so he decided to go find the there.<br/><br/>The body guards guess was fairly stop on and he found Cadwyn washing the last of the cloths and Greer using her firecraft to warm and dry the garments, ""Greer?"" Tori called from the doorway of the washing room to get their attention. Absently he leaned on the door frame to seem casual and had crossed his arms across his chest as he tended to do frequently. ""Can I speak with you? In my office,"" he asked her with a light tone. Tori had been assigned an office within the first few months of working at the brothel as he needed a place to deal with hooligans and rule breakers away from the customers. It worked just fine for other sorts of meetings as well though and had been used for both purposes in the past.<br/><br/>Meanwhile in the parlour the two girls Meaghan and Kitty found there was little clean up to do. The clients were usually quite civil and the night before had been an unexciting one so aside from sweeping floors, wiping tables and basic tidying about the room there was little else to do.<br/><br/>""Madame Talamh said we could go on a trip if we finished early and it IS pretty early. Do you think we can go out? Do you know where we are going?"" Kitty asked Meaghan excitedly as they finished the last of their chores. Her excitableness was infectious and her age showed with her impatience as she looked at the older girl with pleading eyes, almost begging that could go out without saying a word."
10326,Spioraid (Sparkley and Reach),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42113,2014-05-01T19:13:01,BothReachedForTheGun,"Cadwyn and Greer were just coming to the last of the linens needing to be washed. The divvied up the work in the way that made the most sense; Cadwyn watercrafted to churn the sheets and clothes around in the large pot while Greer would heat the water up to help the soap inside get rid of any stains or spots. Then they worked together to hang and dry, using their own methods. Greer prefered to firecraft heat in the garments so the water would evaporate. Cadwyn, on the other hand, ran her hands from one side of a sheet to the other. As her hand passed, the water drained away, splattering onto the ground and leaving dry sheets.<br/><br/>All while they worked, Greer had chattered away to Cadwyn. Tori came upon them just as she was detailing her night. ""And then he got down on his knees, acting like he was the first guy to ever do such a thing, and naturally I--"" she cut off as her name was called and turned towards the doorframe.<br/><br/>Confusion flitted over her face. ""Uh, sure."" She smiled apologetically at Cadwyn for leaving her alone with the rest of the washing before following after the muscular man inside and up to his office. Despite him trying to seem casual, the fact that he wanted a private meeting made her feel equal parts nervous and curious. Walking through the parlor, they entered his tiny office. Madame had agreed to giving him a space if he was willing to share it with the liquor and other items stored just off to the parlor. Crates of liquids bottled up neatly lined one wall, brought out and used for clients to help them loosen up (with an extra charge, of course) or for when parties were hosted at the brothel.<br/><br/>Once they were inside, Greer tried to shake off her nervousness. ""You know, a bedroom would be much more comfortable, Tori, but if this is how you like it..."" She trailed off with a shrug. The grin on her face gave her joking away. She knew fully well the bodyguard was not interested In what she or any of the girls was offering. Like most girls, her first few months had been spent trying to get the large male in her bedroom. She had caught on faster than others that Tori would not be visiting her.<br/><br/>Watching Tori and Greer pass through to his office, Maeghan paused in putting away a chair that was not quite in the right place. ""Hmmm,"" she murmured before looking to Kitty and raising a brow to see if the other girl thought the event was weird. Eventually, she brushed it off and smiled at the newer girl. Her happiness was infectious, and Mae watched her practically dance about with glee. ""I do know where we are going,"" she said. ""We are on the hunt for some new drapes."" Dipping her hand into a pocket, she pulled out the two gold coins to show Kitty. ""And while we are out, we might as well take a look around, right? No point in wasting a trip while we out. Wanna do some shopping?"""
10327,Spioraid (Sparkley and Reach),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42113,2014-05-04T21:58:58,sparkley.pen,"Despite the jokes and lightness of the situation Tori could sense Greer was nervous. All the girls were more then familiar by this disinterest in spending the night with any of them so they knew it would have to do with something else. Tori was no fan of starting rumours but he was certain that this would end in rumours of Greer ended up being agreeable and they kept the situation under wraps well enough. Once they were inside his tiny office, Tori made sure the door was closed behind them and he allowed a slight smirk to play across his lips at the fiery girls teasing. For as serious as this situation was he could not help but be amused and he had to sigh deeply and physically force himself into a more grim look so she knew it was trouble.<br/><br/>When she fell silent he let the silence hang in the air for just long enough that it got uncomfortable before he reached into the concealed pockets of his leather armour and tossed the pouch on the desk between, ""I found this in your room in the garbage."" He said to her with seriousness. He knew he did not have to explain the gravity of the situation to her and the bag had conveniently fallen to display the fresh Bane leaves within the pouch to her. ""Before you freak out I haven't told Madame Talamh... YET,"" He said to her and he hoped his tone told her that he was giving her an honest chance to come clean. The body guard felt his stomach knot in anxiety, if she tried to offer him any, or denied it he had no idea what he or Madame Talamh would do about it.<br/><br/>Kitty also watched as Tori and Greer went into his small wine cellar office and she felt her curiosity piqued even higher now. She knew something was up and the street rat in her understood the importance of information; it took all she had to not sneak to the door and listen in. Her attention was drawn back to Mea though as she mentioned going on the town shopping for drapes and showed off the gold coins they had been given to do so. ""Oh I can't wait!"" Kitty said with the delight, the smile reappearing on her face as she recalled they were going out! The two girls were lucky that Tori had already pulled out the thicker coats for everyone. Kitty did not have one of her own yet so she picked one as close to fitting her as she could and it was not long before they set off outside. As soon as they were in the streets she took in a deep breath, ""it feels so nice to breath fresh air without the smell of incense."" She commented. Kitty would follow Mae through the streets as she was not familiar with this district. She had spent her life as Pond scum before coming to this nicer central hub of Spoiraid and it was her first chance to truly get a good look at everything."
10328,The Bonded (Me & Applepoisner),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4215,2011-08-31T20:28:45,Dragon_Maiden,"<div style=""text-align: center;""><a class=""postlink"" href=""http://i727.photobucket.com/albums/ww276/watersprit03/rp%20characters/3DAndFantasyGirls84-1.jpg"">[ img ]</a><br/>Ruby<br/>24</div>"
10329,The Bonded (Me & Applepoisner),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4215,2011-09-02T03:38:29,Applepoisoneer,"Liliana<br/>28<br/><a class=""postlink"" href=""http://i16.photobucket.com/albums/b50/ChickenToot/The%20Pack/white-hair-woman-wallpapers_11533_1.jpg"">[ img ]</a><br/><br/>Since you told me what your animal was already, should I tell you mine or do you want to find out through rp?"
10330,The Bonded (Me & Applepoisner),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4215,2011-09-02T14:56:56,Dragon_Maiden,"<div style=""text-align: center;"">The Bonded</div><br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center;""><span style=""font-size: 150%; line-height: 116%;""><span style=""font-family: baseballscript;""><span style=""color: red"">Ruby</span></span></span></div><br/><br/><span style=""color: red""><div style=""text-align: center;"">Ruby hung her arms above her head as she hung her arms in agony as she tried desperation to stand on her tip toes to take some of the pain from her arms. Tears she wept were soaked up by the blindfold that barred her sight keeping her in darkness. The echoes of crying and movement filled the dungeon this was a common thing here where they were kept. The numbers had surprised her the first time she had been allowed to not have her blindfold on. The sound of boots hit the hard granite floor it was the guards there boots made a distinct sound along the cold floor. the sound stooped just short of her cell ""Well well my little Ruby I do wish you would reconsider being someones little pet you wouldn't be in such a bind!"" laughed the man he was one of lowly guard he had placed her like this due to the pain she had caused him. She had broken his hand when he had tried to lay hands on her in a un-pure way it was one of few things she could still call her own and was unwilling to give it up without a fight. And so there she hung in agonizing pain.  Another pair of boots echoed in the halls she knew those boots well it was Daruis the captain guard he was a harsh but truthful man he was back to give her punishment again. ""Begone and release her holding"" he yelled his voice echoing as it silenced the other slaves in there tracks. The silence was immense everyone knew what was to happen and every soul dreaded it. As she was lowered her arms thanked the gods as they laid in her lap ""I apologize I know you are in pain but I must do as commanded"" were the last words she heard before her screams filled the halls. Daruis had whipped her legs till they bled she laid still dealing with the pain that pulsed through her, god how she wished it was sunrise already she thought as she laid her cheek against the hard cold floor.</div></span><br/><br/>[occ - you can if you want :)]"
10331,The Bonded (Me & Applepoisner),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4215,2011-09-02T16:23:53,Applepoisoneer,"(OOC; I'm sorry I had to take Darius for a second, but I figured if Liliana were going to be pushed into a cell, the captain would probably have to see her first. I hope I didn't do or say anything out of character for him and if so I can fix it.)<br/><br/>Liliana's feet were scooted along the floor for her.  She did not speak, but hissed rather viciously. Her sinewy arms were pulled behind her and there was a very thick blindfold over her eyes.  She was pushed into the doorway of a block of cells and presented to the captain.<br/><br/>""Here is a nother Commander Darius,"" One of the guards began, though not the same one as before. ""A unique-looking thing; white hair, strange eyes, and the palest thing I've ever seen.""<br/><br/>""Remove her blindfold."" The man commanded.<br/><br/>""With all due respect Captain, that is something I don't think I should do."" The guard replied pitiously.<br/><br/>""And what do you think is so important about that blindfold that you would disobey a direct order?"" The captain inquired harshly.<br/><br/>""She can do things with her eyes... inexplicable things..."" He seemed rather afraid, like he genuinely did not know what to attribute the happenings to.  ""Through hypnosis I think. They're like snake eyes, so cold and arresting, like the mythos of basilisk."" Upon hearing his words, a thin smile came to Liliana's lips, aknowledging her power and the hold she could obtain.  However, it was only through her now covered eyes that her strength could be unleashed, unless she got the chance to speak, but she highly doubted that."
10332,The Bonded (Me & Applepoisner),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4215,2011-09-11T18:06:02,Dragon_Maiden,"<div style=""text-align: center;""><span style=""font-size: 150%; line-height: 116%;""><span style=""font-family: baseballscript;""><span style=""color: red"">Ruby</span></span></span></div><br/><br/><span style=""color: red""><div style=""text-align: center;"">Daruis looked over the newest addition to the cells she would have to be broken like all the rest. ""Find out her weakness and exploit it till she is too weak to stand"" he said watching her fight her bindings. The lowly guard looked to Daruis and the newest prisoner Liliana his face tightening, but  his head nods reluctantly he would ask for help by the other guards just encase she tried something. With that Daruis nods in confidence ""Then I take my leave, till tomorrow night ladies"" he say's his voice almost regal he walks off his boots sounding through the halls. Ruby pants lightly as her frame lays still along the cold surface of the granite. The cold surface revealing the pain slightly ""Water"" she says her voice soft and broken the guards make a face ""Fine gather there food and bring it while I work on this one"" he says closing in on Liliana.</div></span>"
10333,The Bonded (Me & Applepoisner),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4215,2011-09-12T07:26:46,Applepoisoneer,"Lilliana began chanting quietly to herself, words that were barely above whispers in the echoing chambers of torture.<br/>""Sicco corporus-corporis<br/>Eripio mentis<br/>Liberatio phasmatis""<br/><br/>Again and again she chanted this, until her head dropped to her shoulders and she became limp in the arms of the guard.  Her eyes, though concealed by the blindfold, rolled to the back of her head.  She had released her spirit from her body, leaving it rather defenseless but temporarily insuceptable to pain.  She knew when she returned later, her entire body would throb, but it would spare her the torment and humiliation of being abused.<br/><br/>(translation; out of body, free the mind, release the spirit)"
10334,The Bonded (Me & Applepoisner),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4215,2011-09-26T14:05:10,Dragon_Maiden,"<div style=""text-align: center;""><span style=""font-size: 150%; line-height: 116%;""><span style=""font-family: baseballscript;""><span style=""color: red"">Ruby</span></span></span></div><br/><br/><span style=""color: red""><div style=""text-align: center;""><span style=""font-style: italic"">Drip drip</span> the water went as it slid down her face as her body throbbed it would soon be morning the guards would soon leave there new victim and the others for the first few hours of dawn. <span style=""font-style: italic"">Thank the gods for the sun</span> she thought as the air turned muggy warning the nights creatures of its coming and revealing rays. Ruby laid still as her mind went over the nights events nothing too out of the usual other then her new cell mate who was across from her. She had been able to get a glimpse at her ever so often but each time something told her the lights were on but no one was home. Not one whimper not one scream not a word of mercy had escaped her lips. A feat she had never seen, it both scared her and intrigued her. <span style=""font-style: italic"">Must be one of her gifts or traits</span> Dragus said to her, his voice soft and comforting like a warm blanket covering her. ""You might be right"" she said gently. <br/><br/>To the guards and to those knowing nothing of the Bonded, this was a odd scene to watch but for those who knew it was more then natural. Those who were Bonded could speak to there spiritual counter parts, like a separate part of them. They would talk and smile, curse and laugh. It was natural to them nothing seemed out of place to them. But Ruby had watched so many different bonded souls here she knew that some never spoke to there counter parts, some even hated there counter part. A thought that was hard for her to understand Dragus was always so caring for her, guiding her, giving her pieces to hold onto to not forget that she was meant to be free.<br/><br/>Ruby let out a cry as she began to move onto her stomach letting her bare back show. The clothing they were giving was thin and revealing for the woman. It was to help promote the sell of the woman that were bonded. The men were treated the same they were fed a bit more and were trained, the woman did not receive the same.  <span style=""font-style: italic"">Finally!</span> she thought her mind screaming for the pain to be gone that pounded through her. The suns rays crept through the cell bars landing on ruby's delicate skin her back soaking it up. Soon a tribal tattoo began to appear and spread along her body. Reaching her wounds it scaled over like a snakes and within minutes it fell off like a snakes shedding. She let out a sigh of relief as she got up and leaned against the bars. Soon the food would come and then more silence.</div></span><br/><br/>[occ- sry it took so long thanks for the patience]"
10335,The Bonded (Me & Applepoisner),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4215,2011-09-28T14:58:36,Applepoisoneer,"Lilliana's voice caught in her throat as her astral form watched over the scene.  A grande serpent, another astral figure, wrapped itself around her reassuringly. It's tongue flicking her tear-stained cheek. ""When will they stop beating me?"" Lilliana inquired, more rhetorically than anything.  ""I cannot stay on this plne forevermore.""<br/><br/>""I don't know..."" The serpent hissed rather soothingly, her voice a sort of ominous echo through the spiritual world. ""You obviously know that this beating will leave your body severely weakened, not to put to fine-a-point upon it, but the pain shall be quite intense.""<br/><br/>""You are not helpful Nimhe le Rum."" She muttered, watching intently as the guards kicked her body around and seemed to grow more angry with the passing time in which they recieved no reaction from her.  What punishment could be worse for a sadist than to deny him the pleasure of a shriek or howl of pain.  Finally though, it ended and the guards dispersed, unsatisfied.<br/><br/>Lilliana heaved an aggrivated sigh and mumbled something about a blindfold and a hellstorm. Nimhe followed suit behind her and coiled around her once again.  The two of them fell back into her body as though plopping into a soft bed.  The pain came to Lilliana instantly and she moaned a little, hoping to keep herself as quiet as possible so as not to attract attention back to her.  She raised her head, hoping the blindfold had come loose in the frey, but it had not.  All she could see were vague outlines.  The clothing she wore was certainly not what she had been wearing when she'd entered.  She mentally checked herself for any soarness of the groin, had she been raped as well?  It didn't seem that way, but the pain of rape could have easily been masked by her throbbing, dizzy head and aching limbs. Her mouth worked to form words, silent though they were."
10336,The Bonded (Me & Applepoisner),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4215,2011-10-26T14:53:26,Dragon_Maiden,"<div style=""text-align: center;""><span style=""font-size: 150%; line-height: 116%;""><span style=""font-family: baseballscript;""><span style=""color: red"">Ruby</span></span></span></div><br/><br/><span style=""color: red""><div style=""text-align: center;"">Ruby clung to the cool bars as the clank of trays echoed along the cold floors as her eyes wondered they caught site of the woman she had seen them bring in. But as her mind looked at her now seeing her move gently and slowly they had done a number on her. ""Poor thing"" she said gently as she watched a plate of food dropped in front of there cells. The footsteps echoed in again Ruby looked up to see Daruis stopped in front of her cell ""Hello dear Ruby I have news you and your little friend are to be shown later today, I do hope you are a good girl today"" he said a soft smile on his lips. His features so soft and kind it never made since to her how he could be so cruel to her it was just so saddening to be looked at with such care and then to be hurt so gravely. She looked away from his gaze, ""Ah so I will have to see will I, fine dear one"" he said his footsteps echoing away the cells and to the upper quarters. <br/><br/>Soon the sound of slurping and other various things filled the area, Ruby's eyes remained on the woman across from her. ""Do you have a name?"" she called out to her her hand extended too convey it was her who spoke.</div></span>"
10337,The Bonded (Me & Applepoisner),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4215,2011-10-28T23:10:56,Applepoisoneer,"""Who asks me?"" The woman hissed in a whisper from beneath her blindfold. ""A friend in suffering, or foe in merry jest?""  Though the question was a little more coarse sounding than Lilliana might have wished, she could perhaps judge the character of the speaker by how and what they say.  Though she knew her serpantine companion was still with her on the astral spectrum, Lilliana felt rather alone in the cell; she dearly hoped that this woman might be an ally."
10338,The Bonded (Me & Applepoisner),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4215,2011-11-18T16:17:35,Dragon_Maiden,"<div style=""text-align: center;""><span style=""font-size: 150%; line-height: 116%;""><span style=""font-family: baseballscript;""><span style=""color: red"">Ruby</span></span></span></div><br/><br/><span style=""color: red""><div style=""text-align: center;"">Ruby watched and listened to her fellow cell mate how it she spoke but they were all unique one way or another she mused to herself. clearing her throat lightly as the cells began to murmur quietly with cries and pleas some speaking to themselves or others. ""I am a friend dear one, I am called Ruby"" she said introducing herself. She peered at the other cell seeing her companion could not see as of now. Well she mused that would either be gone in time as most were to weak to use an really strength any more. ""How are you feeling?"" she asked gently her usual mothering coming out. <span style=""font-style: italic""> ""A friend?""</span> her Dragon mused as she spoke too her cell mate. <span style=""font-style: italic"">""Maybe""</span> she responded, <span style=""font-style: italic"">""Time will tell as do all things""</span> a light rumble filled her ears a sound of approval from her bond-mate she smiled gently at the response the sound bringing what little comfort he could offer her.</div></span><br/><br/>[occ- so sry it has been so long been very very busy]"
10339,The Bonded (Me & Applepoisner),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4215,2011-11-20T03:30:14,Applepoisoneer,"""My name,"" The woman began, turning her ears to her surroundings. ""is Lilliana.  I imagine you can guess how I am feeling.  Like I've just been beaten... and worse.""  She mentally examined her body and took stalk of what still hurt now that the initial sting was gone.  ""And you?  Are you any worse than I?  I dearly hope not."""
10340,A Game of Cat and (mouse) Secrets (Anadwen and Eira),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42153&start=100,2014-05-06T22:17:27,Eira,"""Thank you..."" Abigail whispered as she felt his soft lips against hers. She quite enjoyed feeling the warmth of his kisses. It gave her a thirst for him that had her craving more. Though it was too early in the relationship for it to go that far. She is simply content with just kissing and cuddling. She heard him mention how bad his cooking skills were and couldn't help but to chuckle.<br/><br/>""Thankfully I'm an expert in both cooking and napping. Now, let's get ready and head back."""
10341,A Game of Cat and (mouse) Secrets (Anadwen and Eira),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42153&start=100,2014-05-06T22:28:18,Anadwen,"He handed her the jacket, and himself sat back onto the seat. ""To yours, or to the hotel room?"" he asked, looking first at her, then at the lake once more, but gradually, his eyes sled down to his hand, gripping the motorbike. A frown appeared on his face, and he rolled the sleeve of his shirt down to hide as much of it as possible. Hopefully most people wouldn't give enough damns about it and would refrain from staring...<br/><br/>He nodded his head at the space behind. ""The more time we spend here, the less we can nap!"" he reminded her, and laughed shortly."
10342,A Game of Cat and (mouse) Secrets (Anadwen and Eira),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42153&start=100,2014-05-07T01:13:04,Eira,"""Well, my apartment is actually a lot more private and secluded than a hotel room."" Abigail chuckled nervously, and held onto him once again. Hopefully this visit could go a little smoother now that this bike ride was about to be finished. She would be back in her element, and could finally do something that they both enjoyed. Even if it was just a nap. Naps were a great way to relieve stress and just have a good dream.<br/><br/>Maybe she could fix him something that he would like afterwards? Though she wasn't sure if he ate the kind of food she knew how to cook. It was definitely not the same as Sushi and rice."
10343,A Game of Cat and (mouse) Secrets (Anadwen and Eira),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42153&start=100,2014-05-07T06:38:04,Anadwen,"""Plus, it's bigger... More place to nap."" He joked, and when she was sitting behind him and he could feel her arms around his chest, he started the motorbike. With the same hum and roar as before, it's wheels started turning, and they drove away from the lake, back towards the road. This time, he went faster despite his clothes and hair being soaked - the sooner they get home...<br/><br/>That meant that when he finally parked it in front of her apartment, much less time has passed. He got off, and raked through the hair, hanging off his ponytail with his hands. ""It's pretty cold..."" he muttered. ""Shall we go in?"""
10344,A Game of Cat and (mouse) Secrets (Anadwen and Eira),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42153&start=100,2014-05-07T06:53:41,Eira,"The ride back to the apartment was a much more pleasurable one. She had gotten used to how the motorbike ran and no longer felt afraid of falling off. She had felt safe with him. She could feel how cold her hands were becoming due to the high wind plus gripping onto Akira's soaking shirt. However, she didn't mind. At one point during the ride, she rested her head on his back and smiled.<br/><br/>When they had arrived at the apartment, Abigail took off the jacket and placed it on Akira's shoulders, as to try and warm him up. It was twice as cold to him since he was also drenched. She wrapped her arms around him before leading him up to her apartment door. Once she unlocked it and they could go inside, the temperature was somewhat warmer, but enough that someone wet would be able to tell. She shut the door before leading Akira to the couch.<br/><br/>""We're finally here,"" she replied with a seductive smirk before giving him a small kiss. Not a full fledged kiss, but one of a teasing matter. She was going to see what else he would do."
10345,A Game of Cat and (mouse) Secrets (Anadwen and Eira),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42153&start=100,2014-05-07T07:09:36,Anadwen,"He responded with a similarly fast kiss, blown into the air after her, and dropped down the jacket, hanging it over the armrest of the couch, right before sitting down onto it himself. Maybe they should have gone to his hotel room first... Now all his clothes were drenched and smelled like lake water!<br/><br/>""Maybe we should've gone to the hotel first... I'll leave water all over the place!"" he joked, taking the shirt off, too, and using it to shake more water out of his hair."
10346,A Game of Cat and (mouse) Secrets (Anadwen and Eira),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42153&start=100,2014-05-07T07:19:11,Eira,"""Well, we can either shower and both get wet, or have some fun while we leave your clothes to dry,"" Abigail joked, ""Or I can make you wear my bathrobe while we cuddle... which option sounds best to you, darling. This is your visit after all.""<br/><br/>With a chuckle, she grabbed Akira's soaked shirt and went to the dryer, that was in her spare room. She placed it in before walking back to the living room. There, she motioned for Akira to remove his pants so she could dry them as well. Of course, she realized he probably wouldn't want to be in his underwear. It's not like the windows were open, so no one could look in and see them. That was one of the reasons Abigail loved living there after all."
10347,A Game of Cat and (mouse) Secrets (Anadwen and Eira),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42153&start=100,2014-05-07T08:04:57,Anadwen,"""What about all of them? I can take a shower and then we can cuddle."" he offered jokingly, untying his hair, which then collapsed onto his shoulders like a crimson lion's mane. ""And after all, you're the host, so you can choose."" The black T-shirt landed on the floor like his shirt a few moments ago.<br/><br/>Quite frankly, he wasn't really opposed to any of the ideas... Even though they all meant him showing himself before her in little clothing. After all, he already did take his shirt off by the lake - so where's the problem?"
10348,A Game of Cat and (mouse) Secrets (Anadwen and Eira),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42153&start=100,2014-05-07T08:22:19,Eira,"""Good, now feel free to shower,"" Abigail chuckled before taking the pants and putting them into the dryer. This indeed was going to be a fun day. ""I can cook something while you shower, if you'd like me to do so. I do want to cook for you one one of these days, and preferably before you leave. ""  she really hoped that Akira would try and taste her cooking. While she wasn't a celebrity chef or anything of the sort, she did have a way with food.<br/><br/>Soon, she walked back into the living room and pointed to where the towels and bathrobe were located. They were simple navy colored towels, that matched the bathroom theme, and her fluffy, pastel pink, cotton robe. The robe was guaranteed to keep anyone warm. Abigail often wore it around the house over her pajamas during the winter seasons. Hopefully it would be enough to keep him warm while the clothes were being dried."
10349,A Game of Cat and (mouse) Secrets (Anadwen and Eira),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42153&start=100,2014-05-07T08:30:17,Anadwen,"Akira was just about ready to walk out of the bathroom when he realized how incredibly pink the bathing robe was. It wasn't possible for him to show himself in something like that... It was just too bright and too... Girlish! He might have to wait in the bathroom till his clothes dry...<br/><br/>He opened the door just enough to stick his head out. ""Abigail... I might have to eat here, the bathing robe isn't only... Kind of small, but it's pink!"" he called out after her nervously, and he could already feel the warmth in his cheeks coloring them crimson. Oh, great... Just great! He was definitely not showing himself in something that resembled a pink furcoat."
10350,A Game of Cat and (mouse) Secrets (Anadwen and Eira),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42153&start=100,2014-05-08T01:16:38,Eira,"Abigail sighed as she shook her head. It was just a pink bathrobe, and no one else could see. What was the big deal? Was he that prideful that he couldn't come out in a robe? What was she supposed to do? That was the only robe she had.<br/><br/>""Well, I'm sorry then,"" she replied, ""You're just going to be stuck there then. There's no way anyone can see you except me and you're ashamed to come out in a bathrobe? Good gracious."" she sat on the couch and turned on the television. ""Oh, and enjoy sitting in there then."""
10351,A Game of Cat and (mouse) Secrets (Anadwen and Eira),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42153&start=100,2014-05-08T06:33:47,Anadwen,"Now what? He was too ashamed to come out like this, but on the other hand, he couldn't stay in the bathroom all day. Either way...<br/><br/>He cautiously stepped out of the door, and as quiet as a cat, he walked back to the living room, staring at the floor and most likely blushing redder than red. ""Don't look at me. Please, don't look. I look like I'm wearing a pink poodle furcoat."" he muttered at her, trying to stay out of sight. A strand of soaked red hair was flicked out of his face as he passed to the kitchen, hiding the unnatural dark color of his hands in the sleeves of the bathing robe.<br/><br/>This was the pinnacle of awkwardness... And most likely the most awkward moment to reach it, too."
10352,A Game of Cat and (mouse) Secrets (Anadwen and Eira),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42153&start=100,2014-05-08T06:45:53,Eira,"Abigail couldn't help but to look at Akira when he snuck out into the living room. Aside from the bathrobe being pink and way too small, the color actually complimented his skin tone quite nicely. She smirked playfully as she got up and walked over to him. She licked her lips with a lustful thirst before leaning forward and kissing him. Soon, she leaned closer to his right ear.<br/><br/>""You know, if you hate it that much, we can just go...and take it off?"" she suggested with a teasing tone of voice. A soft giggle escaped her lips before she pranced to her bedroom. How would Akira react to this? She anticipated his reaction."
10353,A Game of Cat and (mouse) Secrets (Anadwen and Eira),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42153&start=100,2014-05-08T08:33:41,Anadwen,"He smirked back. ""I still have a towel underneath it, so that shouldn't be a problem. Do you, by any chance, want it back?"" he joked back, and followed her. Without boots, he walked surprisingly quietly. ""If you do, I won't hesitate to give it back! At least you'll look like a plush toy afterwards.""<br/><br/>As he entered the bedroom, he didn't come in straight away, instead leaning on the door, and raising a brow with a question as he watched her. ""So, do you?"""
10354,A Game of Cat and (mouse) Secrets (Anadwen and Eira),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42153&start=100,2014-05-08T18:00:46,Eira,"""I think the best place for the towel and robe would be better placed on the floor."" Abigail whispered seductively, ""perhaps you can help my clothes find their way to the floor too?""<br/><br/>This was a large step. Would he even go for it? If that didn't work, there was cuddling or a shower right? She was in the mood to push her boundaries. Would he do the same? What on earth had gotten into her anyways?"
10355,A Game of Cat and (mouse) Secrets (Anadwen and Eira),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42153&start=100,2014-05-08T19:01:34,Anadwen,"He blushed even more than before. This time, he was certain that his pale skin took on the color of his hair, and he sheepishly looked around himself, reaching into his hair with his hands. Its crimson wisps were flicked back, and he just blankly stared at her. What the... Hell?<br/><br/>""Eh... I'll... I'll think about... It..."" he muttered, avoiding her gaze as much as possible. ""After I... Take a nap...""<br/>On the couch. A long one... Yeah, a long, long one..."
10356,A Game of Cat and (mouse) Secrets (Anadwen and Eira),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42153&start=100,2014-05-08T20:06:56,Eira,"Abigail couldn't help but to burst out laughing. His reaction was simply priceless. She didn't expect him to react the way he did. None the less, it was very amusing. She wasn't going to sleep with him on the first day of him being here. Thankfully, she had more common sense than that. She wasn't ready to be a mother anytime soon.<br/><br/>""It's okay, I was just seeing how far you'd be willing to go anyways,"" she answered before looking at him, ""I'm fine with just a cuddle and a long nap. Don't worry, you can keep the robe on."" she then started laughing again."
10357,A Game of Cat and (mouse) Secrets (Anadwen and Eira),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42153&start=100,2014-05-08T20:34:02,Anadwen,"""W-what do you mean by seeing how far I'd go? Are you... Now you're playing games with me? Oh, thanks a lot!"" he burst out, crossing his arms on his chest, embarrassment mixing with offense. ""That's not nice... To do that! I mean... That's just mean!"" he frowned, but kept blushing, realizing how awkwardly he acted. He panicked like a highschooler and it was just a game all along! Really pathetic! He just wanted to smack his head into a wall."
10358,A Game of Cat and (mouse) Secrets (Anadwen and Eira),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42153&start=100,2014-05-08T20:42:52,Eira,"""Or was it?"" Abigail smirked as she kept a serious face. While she really did want to go farther than a kiss and a hug, she wouldn't do it such a way to make him uncomfortable. Keeping him on his toes was an interesting way to keep her entertained. His reaction had been quite adorable. Akira was acting like an awkward teenager in high school. She giggled before walking over and giving him a soft kiss on his lips.<br/><br/>""Seriously though, I think it's too early for that. A makeout session and lingerie cuddling is fine, but we don't even have protection. We don't really need to be having children this early. I think we should save it for when we are both ready and accepting of what could happen afterwards."""
10359,A Game of Cat and (mouse) Secrets (Anadwen and Eira),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42153&start=100,2014-05-08T20:56:53,Anadwen,"""Kids would drive me mad, quite frankly. I have a sister already, and I must say that sometimes, I'd smack her with a frying pan."" Akira mumbled, still looking somewhat embarrassed, though no longer blushing so much. What she said was right... And he acted like a kid! Twenty five? More like fifteen.<br/><br/>""Though, I'd go for the making out. Just by the way."" he shrugged then, raising one hand to stroke her cheek, but upon realizing he doesn't have his gloves on, he pulled it back in the middle of the motion, and let it fall back to his side. ""I mean, when I get my clothes back... This thing is definitely unfit for... Anything."" He pulled one sleeve of the robe to demonstrate his opinion about it."
10360,A Game of Cat and (mouse) Secrets (Anadwen and Eira),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42153&start=120,2014-05-08T21:03:37,Eira,"""Well, you're going to be waiting around forty-five minutes then because they were drenched,"" Abigail replied. She pulled him into a deeper kiss before she ran her fingers through his soaked, crimson hair. Besides, a nice makeout session could actually make time pass quicker. she then began trying to remove the robe, so he would feel a little more confident.<br/><br/>""That robe does go well with your skin tone at least.""  she chuckled ever so slightly before kissing him harder and with more passion."
10361,A Game of Cat and (mouse) Secrets (Anadwen and Eira),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42153&start=120,2014-05-08T21:11:08,Anadwen,"""I dunno if I really wanna wait..."" he mumbled, before leaning in and bending his shoulders back to let the robe slide off easier. ""And I think I look better without it."" He helped take it off, and kissed her back passionately only in the towel. His hands ran up all the way from her waist along her neck, up to her hair, for him to gently press her face against his, and return the kiss with even amount of fierceness.<br/><br/>""You taste awesome. If you were a sushi, I'd bite you."" he whispered into her ear in a short pause before kissing her again."
10362,A Game of Cat and (mouse) Secrets (Anadwen and Eira),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42153&start=120,2014-05-09T05:01:06,Eira,"""Yes because I want to taste like a fish..."" Abigail replied sarcastically. In all reality, the way his hands would gently glide on her body sent her chills up her spine. This was quite an intimate moment for the two. Her lips quivered with yearning as she pulled him into a deeper kiss before throwing herself onto the bed, and pulling him on top. This was going to be quite the make-out session.<br/><br/>""Now, where were we?"" she smirked before pulling him into a more passionate kiss as she used her hands to explore his chest."
10363,A Game of Cat and (mouse) Secrets (Anadwen and Eira),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42153&start=120,2014-05-09T08:32:57,Anadwen,"He let her drag him to the bed, although remaining on her side, rather than atop her, not to crush her, and his hands ran through her hair again, returning the kiss. ""We were right here, if I'm not mistaken."" he whispered, narrowing his eyes, and his lips twisted into a confident, pleased smile. ""Correct me, if you please.""<br/><br/>With that, he pulled her closer again, and gently sliding one hand onto her cheek. He could feel her warmth beside him, hear her breath and heartbeat, mixing with the sound of his own heart, beating so quickly and loudly. If this wasn't heaven, then they must've been in hell."
10364,A Game of Cat and (mouse) Secrets (Anadwen and Eira),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42153&start=120,2014-05-09T09:01:58,Eira,"Abigail smiled with ecstasy as she welcomed his tender kisses. The silkiness of his voice, the loving caress of his fingertips on her skin, and even his smell brought her into a euphoric state. This was happiness. She never wanted this to end, and the realization that this was only temporary, shattered her. She didn't want to be without him, and she yearned to be by his side.<br/><br/>""Please don't go...."" A single tear fell from her eye as she stroked his cheek gently. In that moment, she gave him one of her most passionate, intimate, loving kisses."
10365,A Game of Cat and (mouse) Secrets (Anadwen and Eira),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42153&start=120,2014-05-09T19:44:03,Anadwen,"""I promise I won't."" he whispered back, and returned the kiss, pressing himself as close as it would just go. He'd have to break his own heart if he'd have to go. His hands moved back to her waist and back, and he tilted his head to the side a little to get an opportunity to kiss her better, with more fierce passion and burning warmth than before. He didn't want to let go off her, this was like finally feeling alive after years of death. Like if he just woke up from a nightmare, and in a world of grey suddenly appeared all the colors he could barely see before.<br/><br/>He was happy. Even though he knew that one day it will all have to end, he was happy for the moment that occurred now, glad that he had the chance to experience it."
10366,A Game of Cat and (mouse) Secrets (Anadwen and Eira),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42153&start=120,2014-05-09T21:03:10,Eira,"Abigail was ecstatic when she heard his response. Then, she began kissing him even harder. She was truly joyous that he wasn't going to depart anytime soon. Though the question lingered, when was he going to leave? Doesn't he have his life back in California? She relinquished the thoughts from her mind and resumed being with her lover.<br/><br/>After a steamy make out session, the two had fallen asleep for a nap. Abigail was curled up next to Akira. Her head was resting on his chest while her arms were wrapped around him. She wanted to just lay there and never move. A smile was curled on her lips."
10367,A Game of Cat and (mouse) Secrets (Anadwen and Eira),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42153&start=120,2014-05-09T21:12:30,Anadwen,"Akira woke up about an hour after falling asleep, stretched across the bed with one arm folded under his head, serving as a pillow to Abigail. He slowly opened his eyes, and yawned, running his free hand through his hair. He glanced at Abby, still sleeping on his chest, and slowly picked her up, moving her away to allow him to turn to the side, and softly hug her, trying very hard not to wake her up.<br/><br/>He softly stroke her arm, and his hand stopped on her shoulder. The smile that was set on his lips before suddenly disappeared. He knew far too well why - the unnaturally black color, creeping up towards his elbow, was a sign that he doesn't have that much time left. Ten years? Fifteen?<br/><br/>Gods. He wished there was more. He didn't want to leave her."
10368,A Game of Cat and (mouse) Secrets (Anadwen and Eira),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42153&start=120,2014-05-09T21:21:45,Eira,"Abigail stirred in her sleep as she felt herself being moved. She wasn't that much of a heavy sleeper, and any slight movement could wake her up. The only time she ever was a heavy sleeper was during thunderstorms. A slight yawn escaped her lips as her eyes slowly began to open. The first thing she saw was Akira, and her heart swelled with happiness.<br/><br/>""Hey, sweetie..."" she said with a groggy tone. She was still half-asleep, but awake enough to see her boyfriend. ""I'm sure your clothes are still dry, but can we just lay here like this for a little bit longer?"" she slowly began dozing off as she moved her head close to his torso. He had a warmth about him that pillows couldn't imitate."
10369,A Game of Cat and (mouse) Secrets (Anadwen and Eira),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42153&start=120,2014-05-09T21:31:03,Anadwen,"""I wasn't gonna leave unless there's food to lure me out."" he yawned back, tilting his head aside. A part of him wanted to continue sleeping, anyway. His arms entwined around her shoulders, and he carefully studied her sleepy self with his narrowed eyes. He grabbed the blanket under himself, and gently pulled it out, throwing it over them.<br/><br/>A smile reappeared as he felt her head back by his chest. The silky hair of hers was much softer than the blanket, and it was comfortable to feel the presence of another human being close. She was beautiful in his eyes, that was one thing he was sure of, and he didn't want to leave."
10370,A Game of Cat and (mouse) Secrets (Anadwen and Eira),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42153&start=120,2014-05-09T22:46:07,Eira,"Abigail chuckled softly before yawning and rubbing her eyes. She hated being woke up from naps. It wasn't Akira's intention to wake her up, so she could forgive him for it. Her stomach had began rumbling slightly, causing her some discomfort. Maybe it was time to eat something after all. She hadn't really eaten since she tried that sushi earlier.<br/><br/>""Well, food might be what lures me out sadly..."" she chuckled once more before looking up at him and smiling."
10371,A Game of Cat and (mouse) Secrets (Anadwen and Eira),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42153&start=120,2014-05-09T22:58:34,Anadwen,"Akira opened his eyes wide when he heard her speaking about eating something. ""Someone said food?"" he asked, raising a brow with excitement. He, too, was becoming hungry... ""What about we have a race? The one that's last in the kitchen has to do the dishes..."" he joked, a smug smirk stretching across his face. He was sure he'd win, but he might just let her win... For the fun of it...<br/><br/>He rolled over, and propped himself up with his elbows, tilting his head aside with mischievously narrowed eyes. He was totally assured he could win such a race, but a part of him wanted to be a gentleman, rather than showing off."
10372,A Game of Cat and (mouse) Secrets (Anadwen and Eira),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42153&start=120,2014-05-09T23:37:28,Eira,"Abigail yawned once again before getting out of bed. She really didn't feel like racing. Like any other girlfriend would do, she walked over and climbed onto Akira's back. She wrapped her arms around his neck and her legs around his waist. She wanted a simple piggy back ride instead of a race.<br/><br/>""Can you just carry me?"" she asked sweetly, ""Please?"""
10373,A Game of Cat and (mouse) Secrets (Anadwen and Eira),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42153&start=120,2014-05-09T23:48:24,Anadwen,"He sighed. ""Alright then..."" he mumbled, and sled off the bed, carrying her to the kitchen with obvious ease. Years and years of training made him strong, and she was light none the less, so he hardly felt more of her than her arms around his neck. With a few long, brisk steps, he got to the kitchen, and set her down on the table. ""Now, what's there to eat?"" he asked, and showed her quite the wide grin he had."
10374,A Game of Cat and (mouse) Secrets (Anadwen and Eira),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42153&start=120,2014-05-10T01:27:03,Eira,"Abigail felt like a small child as she was being carried into the kitchen. She had such an innocent, jovial smile on her face. She had hoped she wasn't too heavy for him though. When he had set her down, he had asked her what they could eat. At the moment, she could fix a few things though she didn't know what he would prefer. Most of her cooking was recipes her father taught her. While she was at college, she didn't get to experiment cooking much since she was in the dorms until moving last year. Hopefully he wouldn't request fish because she wasn't cooking it.<br/><br/>""Well...if you don't have any suggestions, I can cook a flavorful roasted chicken,"" she started to reply, ""With some cooked vegetable greens, and mashed potatoes with gravy. I can also cook an andouille sausage soup, or something on the Italian spectrum. I can work with about everything except onions and fish.""<br/><br/>She hated onions. Onions were the epitome of evil in terms of cooking. The texture, the pungent smell, the overpowering taste, all awful. If she absolutely had to use onion in anything, she just used a few specks of onion flakes or used onion powder. At least she wouldn't have to deal with cutting it and cooking it and dealing with the texture when she ate. She really hated onions."
10375,A Game of Cat and (mouse) Secrets (Anadwen and Eira),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42153&start=120,2014-05-10T14:51:57,Anadwen,"He sighed as she mentioned no fish, as fish was one of his favorite foods. He grew up in a house where they ate fish almost every day, and he was used to it, but he could do without, if she wasn't willing to cook it. ""Maybe something sweet? Pancakes? Waffles? Though I could deal with chicken and chips, too. Just nothing spicy or hot."" he shrugged, looking over the cupboards, wondering what can be inside. Could she make pancakes with cocoa and jam?<br/><br/>""Pancakes with jam, if you ask me what I'd like the most."" he concluded then. ""Though, I'm not much of a picky eater. I don't like beef and spicy food, that's all."" Since having played a few cruel pranks with hot peppers, wasabi, and other extra-spicy food seasoning on himself, he grew to hate it.<br/><br/>""Though, I'd rather eat in clothes than this,"" he tugged one trim of the towel. ""If they're dry already, that is. You know, it's more comfortable..."""
10376,A Game of Cat and (mouse) Secrets (Anadwen and Eira),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42153&start=120,2014-05-10T20:22:36,Eira,"Abigail was quite frustrated and disappointed. She wanted to show off her cooking abilities, but felt like she couldn't. Pancakes with jam? That seemed to be like child's play, but that was what Akira had wanted. She wasn't going to argue with him over it since it was his visit. She'd just have to fix her fancy dinner idea another time. She walked into the laundry room, and took his clothes out of the dryer. When she walked back into the kitchen, she tossed them in Akira's direction.<br/><br/>""Well, they're dry,"" she replied simply, ""Let me get to work on these pancakes then."" with that being said, she began gathering the ingredients she would need to cook with. She had imagined this visit going a lot better in  her head. She just wanted to sweep him off his feet, and she had a nagging feeling that she wasn't doing that. She had exchanged her happy expression for one of apathy. With that being said, she had begun to mix up the ingredients for the pancake batter."
10377,A Game of Cat and (mouse) Secrets (Anadwen and Eira),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42153&start=120,2014-05-10T20:39:34,Anadwen,"Akira hurried to put his clothes back on and return as soon as possible, to find her preparing the food in the kitchen and looking a little sad. He crept up behind her and put one hand onto her shoulder in concern. ""Is everything alright? Anything... I can help you in? If you want, if pancakes take too long or something... We can sure find something better. I can order pizza or takeaway if you don't feel like cooking..."" he offered. The fact that she seemed unhappy unnerved him. Was his choice of food not something she'd be good at cooking? Or she just didn't want to cook?<br/><br/>What could it be?"
10378,A Game of Cat and (mouse) Secrets (Anadwen and Eira),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42153&start=120,2014-05-10T21:22:38,Eira,"""No, it's fine."" Abigail replied simply as she continued mixing the batter, still expressing apathy. Once the batter was mixed, she had a frying pan at a medium-high heat. She began spooning out the batter into the pan, creating circular shapes while the batter was cooking. While the first set of pancakes were frying, she went to the refrigerator and grabbed a jar of grape jam. She set it on the counter before walking back to the stove.<br/><br/>""Just so you know, I spent weeks preparing to make you this amazing dinner, and yet you decide on pancakes. I also have been working my ass off these past few weeks so this trip would be a memorable one, and that you'd fall in love with me more. Yet somehow, that hasn't happened at all... and honestly, I'm beyond frustrated."" she had let some of her frustrations out. She didn't intend to start a war or a fight, but it did hurt her when it seemed like nothing she did mattered. She had wanted to have this amazing time where they both could just be with each other and fall in love deeper.... well, if he was in love with her. She was only speaking for herself at this point."
10379,A Game of Cat and (mouse) Secrets (Anadwen and Eira),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42153&start=120,2014-05-10T21:31:25,Anadwen,"He grew sad as she spoke, and as she moved back to the stove, he grabbed her, and hugged her tightly. ""I can't fall in love more... That's physically impossible. I'm already neck-deep in it, and sinking further... But I'm only human, too..."" he whispered, giving her a soft kiss on the forehead. ""Don't worry about the food. You could give me anything that doesn't taste like shit - or jalapeno peppers - and I'd eat it all the same."" he assured her, and softly picked her up. ""Tomorrow, you can cook whatever you want, if that's what you wish, and if it will make you feel better.""<br/><br/>He felt wonderful with her, and didn't want to see her sad or frustrated... Not because of him."
10380,A Game of Cat and (mouse) Secrets (Anadwen and Eira),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42153&start=140,2014-05-10T22:11:39,Eira,"""I know you're only human...that's why I didn't want to say anything at first..."" Abigail sighed as she frowned, ""I didn't want you to feel bad.... but then you asked what was wrong, and it all kind of just... came out. I know it's a flaw of mine, and I have been trying to work on it. This is all new to me, and I know it's not an excuse though. I'm just scared to death I'm going to chase you away, and I can't lose you...""<br/><br/>She felt her chest growing heavy as her eyes were trying to water. She couldn't break down, not now. He would see how vulnerable and how annoying and how broken she really was. She had to remain strong, so he couldn't see her in this shape."
10381,A Game of Cat and (mouse) Secrets (Anadwen and Eira),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42153&start=140,2014-05-10T22:22:50,Anadwen,"Akira attempted to calm her with a soft kiss, briefly pressing his lips against hers, but when the last words were told, darkness enveloped his mind. His hands were suddenly gone numb, and he put her down as gently as he could, blankly staring into the distance. Not lose him... Not lose him... The words were like bullets that tore his inside apart.<br/><br/>Off course she'd lose him... He knew just how much time he had left... And that very thought made him flinch. No, he didn't fear death. What he feared was disappearing from the face of the world and leaving all these people behind. He didn't want to make them sad. He didn't want them to suffer because his nineteen old self was a f***ing idiot on a trip!<br/><br/>All emotions from his face was gone. He appeared so incredibly empty it was hard to even understand."
10382,A Game of Cat and (mouse) Secrets (Anadwen and Eira),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42153&start=140,2014-05-10T22:50:51,Eira,"Abigail felt her heart grow heavier when she saw the way Akira was looking now. He was void of emotion...like he was empty. She gently pressed her hand on his cheek, completely ignoring the burning pancakes on the stove. She couldn't help but to let the tears fall when she saw how he looked.<br/><br/>""Babe, what's wrong?"" she asked as she looked at him. The burning of the frying pan was immediately taken care of as she grabbed the handle and pushed it off the burner before turning off the burner. They could fix pancakes later as this seemed to be a rather precarious time."
10383,A Game of Cat and (mouse) Secrets (Anadwen and Eira),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42153&start=140,2014-05-10T22:55:02,Anadwen,"""You... Just reminded me... Of something."" he whispered, trying so hard to keep standing and not quiver, or fall to the floor. ""I... I have to admit to something."" That he lied? That he was actually dying all the time he was standing here? What... Could he just say to explain it to her? What words would be the easiest to say, the lightest to leave his lips without leaving him shattered as an aftermath?<br/><br/>He didn't know. Oh, how much easier it would be if he didn't have to do this!"
10384,A Game of Cat and (mouse) Secrets (Anadwen and Eira),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42153&start=140,2014-05-10T23:07:11,Eira,"""Akira?"" Abigail asked with grave concern, ""What's going on?"" her heart was now in the pits of her stomach. What was going on? Did he not really love her? What could he have to admit to her? She let out a sigh as she looked deep into his eyes. It had to be serious if he was acting like this all of a sudden? Was it about his illness? What if he was dying? Her thoughts ran in many different directions as she anticipated what her lover was going to respond."
10385,A Game of Cat and (mouse) Secrets (Anadwen and Eira),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42153&start=140,2014-05-10T23:13:02,Anadwen,"""I... I lied to you... I don't know how to say this to you, but..."" he started speaking, but his voice got stuck in his throat, and he couldn't force the following words out. He didn't want to hurt her... But how could he keep lying to her? That wasn't like him... Oh no...<br/><br/>""Actually... I have five, ten years left... I didn't tell you the truth about it... Because I simply didn't want you to worry about me. I don't... I don't know how much exactly... But I know it's not a lot... And I don't want to lose you, but I don't want to hurt you, either..."" he spoke silently, pushing the tears back with all his will. He held his hands up and covered his eyes with them. ""I won't blame you if you left me... Because you can't love a man that's just a walking corpse..."""
10386,A Game of Cat and (mouse) Secrets (Anadwen and Eira),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42153&start=140,2014-05-10T23:26:04,Eira,"Abigail felt broken. He was dying? That's why he'd ask the questions of loving someone if they were dying. Her answer still wouldn't change though. It was sad that she wouldn't have a lifetime with him, but she wouldn't leave him because of it.<br/><br/>""I'm not going to leave you..."" she replied as she gently pulled his hands away from his face, causing her to see his eyes, ""I meant what I said back then. I can love someone who is dying, and I truly love you. I'll be by your side until the end, and even when you do pass, I'll still love you. I'll remember all the good times we had and I'll honor your life even afterwards. If all I have is years, then so be it. I'd still be with you even if we only had five minutes left...""  She gave him a loving kiss on his lips and smiled, not caring that she was also crying."
10387,A Game of Cat and (mouse) Secrets (Anadwen and Eira),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42153&start=140,2014-05-10T23:35:37,Anadwen,"He returned the kiss, but now, it was lacking all the fierceness all the previous ones had. What she said calmed a part of him down... But another remained convinced that he shouldn't hurt her. How could he do something like that to someone he'd love? The burden that this was was his own, there was no reason to pass it onto others.<br/><br/>""I... I thank you. It's good... To hear that you'd stay with me... But I don't want to hurt you. I don't want to make you feel sad for me..."" he whispered back. ""I just want you to be happy..."""
10388,A Game of Cat and (mouse) Secrets (Anadwen and Eira),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42153&start=140,2014-05-10T23:54:48,Eira,"Abigail shook her head as she kissed him again. She wanted to be happy with him. Nothing else mattered. He made her happy.<br/><br/>""Being with you is what makes me happy."" She responded, ""and I'm not leaving. I love you until the very end... So please, let us enjoy the rest of our time together."""
10389,A Game of Cat and (mouse) Secrets (Anadwen and Eira),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42153&start=140,2014-05-10T23:59:18,Anadwen,"""Then, I'll stay with you... As long as I can..."" he whispered, and hugged her tightly. The emptiness inside him was broken... She shattered it to pieces, and he felt better like that. She made him happy, too... And if that was what she wished... He wouldn't oppose. Ever.<br/><br/>""Do you think I can... Still eat those pancakes?"" he added then, and managed to pull a little bittersweet smile. Hopefully they weren't too burned."
10390,A Game of Cat and (mouse) Secrets (Anadwen and Eira),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42153&start=140,2014-05-11T01:54:54,Eira,"""Good...I would like that a lot..."" Abigail whispered as she buried her face into his chest and sobbed. She finally broke down. What would he think of her now? She probably looked like a big crybaby. When he asked about the pancakes, she frowned.<br/><br/>""They are probably too burnt to eat since they did catch fire..."""
10391,A Game of Cat and (mouse) Secrets (Anadwen and Eira),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42153&start=140,2014-05-11T02:17:19,Anadwen,"""I'll eat them, anyway..."" he mumbled, entwining his arms around her in a tight embrace. He didn't mind her crying... If she needed to get it out, he'd let her cry on him as much as she wanted, even though it was getting his T-shirt wet.<br/><br/>Then, he took great care in picking her up as softly as he could, and pressed her body onto his chest. Like that, holding her like in one of those Disney movies where the prince saves the princess from danger and takes her home, he carried her over to the stove to check if the pancakes were really burned too badly for them to eat them."
10392,A Game of Cat and (mouse) Secrets (Anadwen and Eira),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42153&start=140,2014-05-11T04:48:58,Eira,"Abigail sniveled as she felt Akira pick her up. She felt her body press against his chest. It was a sensational feeling, and she didn't want it to vanish. When they got to the pancakes, it was cleared that it was black 'bricks' instead of pancakes. They still had smoke emitting from them. She couldn't help but to smile and laugh as she saw the mess known as pancakes.<br/><br/>""Yeah...they aren't edible."" she deduced, ""I do have more batter, luckily. If you still want them of course."""
10393,A Game of Cat and (mouse) Secrets (Anadwen and Eira),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42153&start=140,2014-05-11T11:10:21,Anadwen,"""I can help you."" he muttered, giving her a soft smile. ""I don't know if you can cook up in the air, but I can hold you with one arm."" And to prove that, for a moment, he partly let go off her. She was still very light, even like that. He poked the pancakes with the now free hand, to test if the black mass was really not fit for eating, but after licking the remains of them off his fingers, he made a disgusted face, and immediately wiped his hand into his shirt.<br/><br/>""Yep, not edible. Don't throw them out, you'll poison the birds."" he joked."
10394,A Game of Cat and (mouse) Secrets (Anadwen and Eira),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42153&start=140,2014-05-11T16:48:25,Eira,"Abigail chuckled as Akira had put her down. At least she could cook now. She couldn't help but to laugh when she saw her lover taste the charcoal bricks . It was obvious that it wasn't edible. She simply shook her head.<br/><br/>""Yeah...I think it would be better for me to fix another batch..."" She chucked. She got another frying pan and began fixing another batch of pancakes."
10395,A Game of Cat and (mouse) Secrets (Anadwen and Eira),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42153&start=140,2014-05-11T18:47:41,Anadwen,"""Is there anything I could help?"" Akira asked, observing how she started preparing another batch of pancakes. Maybe cooking wasn't really his cup of tea, but who said he couldn't learn? And so, his head appeared beside hers, right above her shoulder, soon after she took the pan out. He nonchalantly put his hands on her waist. ""If you give me something I can't burn, I could do it..."" he shrugged."
10396,A Game of Cat and (mouse) Secrets (Anadwen and Eira),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42153&start=140,2014-05-12T00:42:35,Eira,"""Not right now, but you can help with the meals tomorrow,"" Abigail replied with a smile, ""You can also help by eating all these pancakes too.""<br/><br/>She chuckled as she finished the first few pancakes. They were buttermilk pancakes with chocolate running through it, guaranteeing a sweet satisfaction with each bite. She put them on a large, average colored plate. Then, she began cooking another batch of pancakes. The jam had gotten to room temperature and was placed at the counter for easy access. While she didn't like jam all the time, she had sporadic moods where she'd want to have it. She did, however, love pancakes."
10397,A Game of Cat and (mouse) Secrets (Anadwen and Eira),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42153&start=140,2014-05-12T00:58:59,Anadwen,"""What did you say about eating them?"" he mumbled, already stuffing his mouth with one over which he lousily spread a thick layer of jam. They were simply gorgeous, sweet like heaven, and even though he wasn't really a big fan of jam, it was a good combination after all.<br/><br/>He took another, still hot, and put some of that fruit-flavoured mesh onto it, to roll it into a tube right after, and take one huge bite from it. ""Besides, can I eat them all?"" he inquired then."
10398,A Game of Cat and (mouse) Secrets (Anadwen and Eira),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42153&start=140,2014-05-12T07:25:33,Eira,"Abigail couldn't help but to chuckle at this. He apparently already knew what to do with the pancakes, and he apparently was going to eat them all. After fixing one last pancake, she put it on a plate before handing the larger stack of pancakes to Akira. She took a small bite of her mini pancake and began eating it. It was pretty good, but it wasn't what she would consider to be 'dinner'.<br/><br/>""Yeah, you can have the rest."" she replied before looking into the pantry for something else to eat. She wasn't trying to be rude, but she was really hungry. Maybe some pasta would do? or ramen? Surely anything would do at this point."
10399,A Game of Cat and (mouse) Secrets (Anadwen and Eira),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42153&start=140,2014-05-12T07:37:25,Anadwen,"Akira, gobbling on the pancakes, took a while to notice that she was also hungry, but when he noticed, he put the food down, and moved it over to her. ""I'm not gonna take them all... Take as much as you want yourself. I can't let myself get fat or anything, anyway. Do I really look like eating this many?""<br/><br/>He tilted his head aside, and proceeded to put some jam on another pancake, ignoring his half-eaten one. This one wasn't for him, though... He rolled it, and crept up behind Abigail to hold it by the side of her head. ""Open your mouth."" he chuckled."
10400,A Game of Cat and (mouse) Secrets (Anadwen and Eira),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42153&start=160,2014-05-12T07:48:57,Eira,"Abigail kept searching for food in the pantry. She wanted something salty, savory, and something that she felt like would be considered dinner. She let out a sigh in frustration when she couldn't find anything. Soon, Akira had held something by her head. It was a pancake with jam. He had wanted her to try it. Hesitantly, she opened her mouth and took a bite of the pancake roll. As she ate it, her taste buds were covered with sweetness, but it was interesting. It was like a chocolate covered fruit flavor instead of a sugar overload. She wasn't into sweet foods much, but she did enjoy that pancake roll.<br/><br/>""It's interesting,"" she commented with a smile, ""Not something I would eat all the time, but I like it."""
10401,A Game of Cat and (mouse) Secrets (Anadwen and Eira),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42153&start=160,2014-05-12T07:54:54,Anadwen,"""Eat as many as you want,"" he encouraged her, nodding his head at the plate, still loaded with many pancakes like that. ""I told you I'm more than willing to share. Don't worry, I don't need as much food as I may look like needing."" This time, what he said was completely true.<br/><br/>He took a bite of his own pancake, leaning onto the counter, and watched her, secretly going over her figure with his eyes over and over. There was nothing to help it, but he couldn't get his eyes off. All about her... The way she moved, her face, her figure, was somehow mesmerizing to him."
10402,A Game of Cat and (mouse) Secrets (Anadwen and Eira),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42153&start=160,2014-05-12T08:07:45,Eira,"""I want to make this my own...I have a weird twist to add to your combination..."" Abigail commented with a wistful smile on her face. She went to the pantry and grabbed a bag of salty potato chips. After she walked back, she grabbed a pancake, spread some jam, and grabbed some potato chips and crushed them into the pancake mixture. She rolled it up before taking a bite. It had a slightly different texture since the potato chips were added, but the salty addition wasn't salty enough for her. She shrugged and finished her second pancake roll. She'd keep the potato chips in the other pancake rolls she would eat. The texture change was enough to please her.<br/><br/>""Well, I like the crunch that the potato chips added..."" she giggled nervously as she prepared another pancake roll, much like the one she had fixed prior. This time, she was waiting for Akira to open his mouth, so he could try it."
10403,A Game of Cat and (mouse) Secrets (Anadwen and Eira),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42153&start=160,2014-05-12T08:31:08,Anadwen,"Akira backed up before the pancake. Potato chips and jam? No, thanks, not for him! No way he's eating that! His face shifted into a grimace of distress, and he shook his head. ""N-no thanks! I'm good with what I've got..."" he assured her, smiling nervously, and immediately filled his mouth with his own pancake, devoid of crisps.<br/><br/>How could she eat that? It didn't look tasty, and it definitely didn't sound tasty..."
10404,A Game of Cat and (mouse) Secrets (Anadwen and Eira),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42153&start=160,2014-05-12T08:45:19,Eira,"Abigail frowned and ate the pancake roll. She didn't want to eat anymore. Quietly, she put the empty plate into the sink before walking back to the kitchen. Granted the food combination was weird, she felt like he should've at least tried it. It wasn't spicy or anything. If anything, she felt like he wouldn't eat anything she'd fix if he wouldn't even try that. She had tried sushi and ate a piece regardless of disliking it. She also went riding on his motorbike, and she tried his pancake roll. Was it too much to ask for that? Then again, was she being too much of a brat for asking that of him? She didn't say another word.<br/><br/>A few moments later, she began cleaning up the frying pans that she used to cook. It took a while to get the burned residue off of the frying pan that had the burned pancakes. She got the cleaning done, none the less."
10405,A Game of Cat and (mouse) Secrets (Anadwen and Eira),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42153&start=160,2014-05-12T18:00:34,Anadwen,"When he noticed that something seemed to be off again, for a few moments, Akira pretended not to notice and continued eating, but he couldn't simply ignore it. He swallowed the last part of his pancake, and came up to her, softly hugging her from behind (walking to people from behind their backs was a quite prominent habit of his).<br/><br/>He didn't say a thing, just embraced her, and closed his eyes, holding her softly. If she needed to talk, she could, but he wouldn't nag her to answer to him."
10406,A Game of Cat and (mouse) Secrets (Anadwen and Eira),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42153&start=160,2014-05-12T20:09:15,Eira,"When Akira wrapped his arms around Abigail, any negative feelings she had seemed to vanish. She smiled and briefly closed her eyes before placing her hands on top of his. Her heart was filled with content and joy. She had honestly forgot what made her so upset to begin with. She turned her head around before placing a kiss on his lips.<br/><br/>""I think I love you."" she confessed softly, ""And, I think we should keep fighting for a way to make you better instead of giving up...I'm not going to give up. If I have to, I'll just have to travel the world to find a cure... but...I'm not giving up. I don't want you to either... I want you to be able to experience life like a normal man...get married, and see your children... I want your life to be full of love, and happiness."""
10407,A Game of Cat and (mouse) Secrets (Anadwen and Eira),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42153&start=160,2014-05-12T20:26:41,Anadwen,"""I never said I'm going to give up, and I'm not going to, either.""  he assured her, opening his eyes a little. ""I want to be with you and love you."" With that, he leaned in, and gave her a warm kiss on the cheek. Yes, that was what he wanted... To be happy with her. She did somehow make him feel content and full of life, and even though he didn't know how she achieved it, as long as it lasted, he didn't care at all.<br/><br/>""I was raised to fight, Abby. And I will, for you, or for anything that matters.""  he whispered into her ear, hugging her tighter than before."
10408,A Game of Cat and (mouse) Secrets (Anadwen and Eira),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42153&start=160,2014-05-12T20:53:17,Eira,"""Good. I wouldn't have it any other way,"" Abigail smiled with joy. She was thankful that he wasn't going to give up either. She yearned for a future that had him in it. A future where they would be married, and have a small family. She wanted a future where they could celebrate fifty or even seventy-five years together instead of five or ten. There was no doubt in her mind that this was who she was meant to be with.<br/><br/>""Babe, we should go back to bed and cuddle some more."" she smiled sweetly as she accepted the embrace from her lover."
10409,A Game of Cat and (mouse) Secrets (Anadwen and Eira),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42153&start=160,2014-05-12T21:33:04,Anadwen,"He smiled at her, and for a moment let go off her, taking his shirt off and dropping it onto the kitchen floor. When he was only in a T-shirt, he felt her presence stronger. ""Gladly...""  he replied, and picked her up again, carrying her over to the bedroom on his arms like a bride. She was really light... Though, maybe it was just that he was strong.<br/><br/>Gently laying her down, he took the place beside her, and held one of her hands, his face slowly drawing near hers to give her a kiss on the cheek. How could someone say no to something like that?"
10410,A Game of Cat and (mouse) Secrets (Anadwen and Eira),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42153&start=160,2014-05-13T00:30:10,Eira,"The next morning had come, and Abigail was still asleep. She stirred happily in her sleep until she woke up. When she woke up, her mind first went to look for Akira, but he wasn't there. A frown appeared on her face. Was it all just a dream? Was him being there just a figment of her imagination. Soon, her phone had started ringing. She crawled out of bed, and in her lavender, silk, lingerie night gown, she grabbed her phone. It was Akira calling her. With a soft smile, she had touched the screen before putting it up to her ear, and talking.<br/><br/>""Good morning, babe."" she greeted with a sluggish tone. She was still half-asleep after all."
10411,A Game of Cat and (mouse) Secrets (Anadwen and Eira),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42153&start=160,2014-05-13T08:10:06,Anadwen,"Right after he woke up in the hotel room, Akira's first instinct was to call Abigail. Yawning and rolling over on the bed, he was already calling her, even though his eyes were still closing, and all his will couldn't force him to stand up. When he heard her voice, a smile spread on his lips. ""Good morning... I'm not waking you up, am I?"" he asked, stretching across the bed and yawning. He'd be sorry to wake her up just to say good morning... Maybe he should have texted her instead.<br/><br/>Though, now that he called, he couldn't just hang up."
10412,A Game of Cat and (mouse) Secrets (Anadwen and Eira),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42153&start=160,2014-05-13T08:23:00,Eira,"""No, I just woke up a few moments before you called..."" Abigail replied back before letting out a cute yawn, ""I had a dream that you were here visiting me yesterday. I ended up falling asleep and you were by my side. I woke up and it apparently was all just a dream. I really wish you were here though."" Suddenly, she felt her eyes tear up. She hadn't realized how much she missed him until she felt herself starting to cry.  Fortunately, her 'dream' was indeed a reality, and that Akira was actually at the nearby hotel.<br/><br/>""Crap, I'm sorry for crying. I just thought about how much I miss you and I didn't expect to cry... I'm sorry."""
10413,A Game of Cat and (mouse) Secrets (Anadwen and Eira),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42153&start=160,2014-05-13T08:30:47,Anadwen,"""Silly... I'm in a hotel about a mile away from your apartment."" Akira chuckled softly. ""Yesterday you fell asleep and I didn't have the heart to wake you up when I was leaving... So I just left you sleeping and disappeared. Sorry."" He rolled over on the bed and forced himself to get out of it.<br/><br/>""It's alright, don't cry... I'll come over to your place in a while... When I actually wake up."" he assured her with a short laugh."
10414,A Game of Cat and (mouse) Secrets (Anadwen and Eira),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42153&start=160,2014-05-13T08:41:40,Eira,"Abigail couldn't control her nerves, and continued crying. While she was glad that she hadn't dreamed the previous day's events, she had also realized that he was dying. She knew he had some years left, but not enough. She wanted eternity with him, and nothing less. She seemed so calm and composed when hearing about it yesterday. Reality had come in like a wrecking ball. It completely shattered her as she buried her face into her pillows.<br/><br/>""I'm sorry...I can't stop...crying..."" she sobbed even though it was probably hard for him to hear through the phone. She didn't plan on leaving him, but the fact that he was going to die was just a lot for her to bear. It hurt her, but she was willing to suffer for him. He was worth it in her eyes, and even through these hard times, she was going to stay with him. Her love for him overwhelmed the pain. She wasn't going to leave him."
10415,A Game of Cat and (mouse) Secrets (Anadwen and Eira),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42153&start=160,2014-05-13T20:48:31,Anadwen,"He didn't want to hear her cry. If she was sad, it made him unhappy just as well. He stopped wandering around the room and dropped back onto the bed. A heavy sigh escaped his mouth. ""Please, don't cry... Abby... I don't want you to be sad... If you want, I can come over to your apartment. I just... Don't like to hear you cry, because it makes me sad to know that you're not happy.""<br/><br/>He didn't want her to be sad... He came so she could be happy."
10416,A Game of Cat and (mouse) Secrets (Anadwen and Eira),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42153&start=160,2014-05-13T21:04:10,Eira,"""It's just... You're really here... And it's just an overwhelming happy feeling..."" Abigail chuckled as she tried to stop sobbing.<br/><br/>She couldn't let him know why she was crying. After all, coming to terms with your loved one's death in a few years was not the best way to go about it. She would do her best to stay strong for him. She knew it was the best course of action. In the meantime, she could research a way to make him better.<br/><br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk"
10417,A Game of Cat and (mouse) Secrets (Anadwen and Eira),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42153&start=160,2014-05-14T21:21:02,Anadwen,"A smile appeared on Akira's lips as he heard that she stopped crying that much. ""Just let me go for a run, and then I'll come over to your place, if you want. I can't wait to see you."" he replied. Maybe he was away just for a night, but he already missed her. ""I have to get my bones moving so they don't creak when I hug you."" he joked.<br/><br/>He couldn't wait to come. For today, he planned to surprise her with things she might enjoy more..."
10418,A Game of Cat and (mouse) Secrets (Anadwen and Eira),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42153&start=160,2014-05-14T22:41:20,Eira,"""Aww, okay."" Abigail frowned in disappointment. She just wanted to see him then and there, but she understood why he had to run. She missed him, but a little while longer wouldn't kill her. She would just lay in bed until he came over. Of course, she could also dress nice for him. Then again, that would require getting up. She assumed this fitted, lingerie night gown was okay enough anyways. He would see more of it anyways if their relationship ever got to that point.<br/><br/>""I'll let you run and I'll be here when you're done. Love you."""
10419,A Game of Cat and (mouse) Secrets (Anadwen and Eira),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42153&start=160,2014-05-14T22:52:56,Anadwen,"""Can't wait for you!"" Akira greeted her, and hung up, though not eager to stop speaking to her.<br/><br/>About an hour later, he was standing in front of her apartment building, again in his leather jacket. This time, he wore a longer white T-shirt with ragged edges, and a red checked shirt over it. A thick scarf loosely hanging around his neck nicely contrasted with the bouquet of white flowers he got her, as it was pitch black. He had his hair tied somewhat looser, with a few strands falling into his eyes, though the omnipresent shades still hid his eyes (no matter that it was cloudy).<br/><br/>He pressed the bell on the door."
10420,A Game of Cat and (mouse) Secrets (Anadwen and Eira),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42153&start=180,2014-05-14T23:47:48,Eira,"When Abigail heard the doorbell, she walked from her room to the door. She hadn't changed from her lavender nightwear. She had her hair in a  messy side braid. She opened the door and smiled brightly.<br/><br/>""Hey!"" She exclaimed with happiness. She jumped into his arms and wrapped her arms around his neck while her legs were wrapped around his torso. ""I've been waiting!""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk"
10421,A Game of Cat and (mouse) Secrets (Anadwen and Eira),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42153&start=180,2014-05-15T08:46:49,Anadwen,"Akira almost dropped the flowers, but in the end he somehow managed to hold both them, and her. His arms embraced her, though smacking the bouquet against her shoulder, and he gave her a kiss onto the cheek. ""I know you were, so I hurried."" he replied with a smile, and made a step into the door. Surely she wouldn't be interested in the neighbors seeing her in underwear."
10422,A Game of Cat and (mouse) Secrets (Anadwen and Eira),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42153&start=180,2014-05-15T09:34:34,Eira,"Abigail smiled happily as she nuzzled her face into his left shoulder. In her living room, her Ipod was attached to some speakers and the song<span style=""font-style: italic"">'Cat and Mouse'</span>by the Red Jumpsuit Apparatus, was playing. It was a heartfelt tune that Abigail could honestly relate to in her life. It made her think about her relationship with Akira, and her future with him. She planned to grow old with him, and have a family as well. The more the music made her think about her boyfriend, the tighter her grip had become.<br/><br/>""I hope everything is okay with you today. Also, I just wanted to relax a bit before we decided to do anything. A nice, long cuddle with you would suffice."""
10423,A Game of Cat and (mouse) Secrets (Anadwen and Eira),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42153&start=180,2014-05-15T19:58:34,Anadwen,"""Gladly."" he replied, handing her the flowers. ""I got you these, cause I just felt bad coming and not giving you anything... They looked beautiful when I ran around - not as beautiful as you, though..."" he narrowed his eyes slightly as he approached her, putting one hand at her waist. ""I couldn't resist buying them.""<br/><br/>He picked his hand off her waist, and tore one flower off the bouquet, placing it behind Abigail's ear. ""You should wear more flowers. You remind me of one yourself, you know?"" he spoke silently, tilting his head aside to admire her from a different angle."
10424,A Game of Cat and (mouse) Secrets (Anadwen and Eira),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42153&start=180,2014-05-15T22:02:20,Eira,"Abigail smiled at the flowers that Akira had gotten for her. They were simple wildflowers, but beautiful all the same. The many shades of white and purple made her love them even more. Soon, her boyfriend had placed one behind her ear. She actually had never thought to wear flowers since they wilt and die so quickly. Maybe she could wear artificial flower clips? She could worry about that another time.<br/><br/>""Why thank you..."" she blushed with joy as she looked at him. ""They are so beautiful!"""
10425,A Game of Cat and (mouse) Secrets (Anadwen and Eira),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42153&start=180,2014-05-15T22:48:38,Anadwen,"""I'm glad you like them."" he smiled. He handed her the bouquet and took his jacket off, hanging it onto the first thing that was near. He was wearing a different pair of leather gloves, and this time, the sunglasses in his hair were a mirror-glass pair, not a tinted black like yesterday.<br/><br/>As the song was playing, he couldn't resist the urge to grab one of the flowers in the bouquet. He gripped it with his teeth and started dancing, though definitely not in the way one would associate dancing with a flower in his teeth... Maybe it was better like that, though. He'd most likely look comical trying to dance like that, as it would definitely not fit his appearance."
10426,A Game of Cat and (mouse) Secrets (Anadwen and Eira),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42153&start=180,2014-05-15T23:45:59,Eira,"Abigail couldn't help but to burst into a fit of giggles as she saw Akira dancing. The song was a rather depressing song, and not one you would really dance to. Maybe he was trying to get her into better spirits? He did make her laugh, and that was always a great quality. Besides, the flower in his mouth was what really made her chuckle. He did not appear to be the type with a wildflower in his mouth.<br/><br/>""Babe, you are so silly."" she commented."
10427,A Game of Cat and (mouse) Secrets (Anadwen and Eira),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42153&start=180,2014-05-16T19:38:04,Anadwen,"""I just like you laughing more than crying,"" he replied through the flower in his teeth, and grabbed her to stand dancing with her. He attempted to kiss her on the cheek, but it was more complicated than he expected, and he ended up in a fit of laughter, almost dropping the flower. He was happier when he saw her having fun...<br/><br/>His hands slipped down to her waist, and he looked down at her, the laughter turning into a soft smile. In his eyes, she looked like an angels, and angels shouldn't cry."
10428,A Game of Cat and (mouse) Secrets (Anadwen and Eira),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42153&start=180,2014-05-16T21:56:55,Eira,"Abigail was full of joy when Akira took her and began trying to dance. However, her smiles became laughter when he ended up almost dropping the flower from his mouth. She had to give him props for trying though. When she felt his hands slide down to her waist, she couldn't help but to smile again. She looked at him, her eyes full of love and joy. She couldn't be happier than she was in this moment.<br/><br/>""I love you."" she confessed before kissing his lips softly."
10429,A Game of Cat and (mouse) Secrets (Anadwen and Eira),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42153&start=180,2014-05-17T00:15:04,Anadwen,"The feeling of her warm lips on his own was driving him crazy with joy. He responded with passion, grabbing her stronger, ignoring the fact that the flower fell onto the floor. He just wanted to be with her... Maybe for the rest of his life, even. It was like paradise, pure paradise, he was more content than ever.<br/><br/>""I love you, too."" he whispered back, hugging her tightly."
10430,A Game of Cat and (mouse) Secrets (Anadwen and Eira),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42153&start=180,2014-05-17T04:42:36,Eira,"""That's always wonderful to hear,"" Abigail replied back with a joyous feeling in her heart. Soon though, she needed to bring up a topic with him. Something that might make him uncomfortable, but none the less, it had to be spoken about. It<span style=""font-style: italic"">needed</span>to be spoken about. Especially if there was a way to secure a future of happiness instead of death. While she did love her intimate moments with Akira, they needed to face the fact that if they didn't figure out how to prevent his death, he was going to die in a matter of a few years.<br/><br/>""Babe, I think we need to talk about something. I think we need to figure out what's causing you to slowly die. I think if we can find the answers to that, we can possibly find a remedy to make you better."""
10431,A Game of Cat and (mouse) Secrets (Anadwen and Eira),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42153&start=180,2014-05-17T10:54:24,Anadwen,"""I know what it is. But it's a long explaining, and you most likely won't even believe me."" Akira replied bleakly, avoiding her gaze. It wasn't a subject he'd be too open about. Only his parents, sister, and two of his friends actually knew what it was... And he avoided talking about it as much as possible.<br/><br/>""When I was 19 and started college, I was a young idiot. I got taken on a trip to Thailand with my friends. We were playing a kind of... Extreme version of truth or dare. Me an one of us three - Ryu, the guy that appeared in the video chat once - had to follow a touristic path through one of the forests at night. I guess you would have figured out that it was a party too wild for us to be sober if we played something so stupid, and we... Simply lost each other. I fell into some kind of river or what and tried to get back to the path, but I couldn't find it. Then I heard something behind me, and there was this huge animal with bright red eyes. It creeped the hell out of me and I ran, but it was faster. About as big as a tiger, and it had the same shape, too. It jumped at me from the back, I kicked it. I remember the rest only vaguely, I was too stressed out, but it took a bite of me... Then I think I broke its neck, because it suddenly collapsed. But when I woke up in the morning on the same spot, there was nothing, I was just laying in a pile of ashes. It was scary. Honestly scary. Then, this started happening."" he explained, instinctively grabbing his hands."
10432,A Game of Cat and (mouse) Secrets (Anadwen and Eira),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42153&start=180,2014-05-17T18:19:54,Eira,"As Abigail heard Akira's explanation, she couldn't help but to feel awful. She couldn't imagine going through that. How has he managed to handle this? All she could do was hug him tightly.<br/><br/>""So, I think we need to go to Thailand."" She replied, ""Maybe some of the locals have an idea on how to fix this.""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk"
10433,A Game of Cat and (mouse) Secrets (Anadwen and Eira),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42153&start=180,2014-05-18T01:00:07,Anadwen,"He hugged her back, but seemed somewhat distant. Now that he got it all out, he felt so... Empty. He didn't even know whether she honestly believed it. After all, back then, they were just a bunch of drunk college kids on a trip. It hardly made any sense. Maybe it was all just a crazy dream...<br/><br/>No, it wasn't. He nodded at her inquiry, and softly stroke her. ""That might help... Though, it might be difficult, too. The money to get there is insane."" he admitted silently. It was a very real problem... He couldn't just swim through the Pacific ocean, after all."
10434,A Game of Cat and (mouse) Secrets (Anadwen and Eira),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42153&start=180,2014-05-18T04:20:55,Eira,"Abigail frowned as she knew this was true, but that didn't mean she wouldn't stop trying. They could surely raise the money. Right? Right. She wasn't going to give up, and he damn well better not give up. This was his life on the line. It wasn't something they could postpone. His condition will only worsen as time goes on. She wasn't going to lose him. She couldn't bear the idea of him being gone. Maybe she could work two jobs and save the money needed? Both of them staying in two different locations wasn't going to help either. That's when she had an idea. It was crazy, but it might just help the cause.<br/><br/>""Babe?"" she began to ask, ""This might be really, really crazy... but... what if we moved in together? It would help save money by not having to visit all the time, and we'd only be making one homing payment. I can get a job in California, or possibly even two. I'll do what it takes to make this happen. It's the least I can do for you. You've shown me nothing but love, and I want to be the best partner you'll have. I want you to be able to live, be happy, and enjoy life. I want to go on many more dates, and I want to experience life with you..."""
10435,A Game of Cat and (mouse) Secrets (Anadwen and Eira),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42153&start=180,2014-05-18T18:38:30,Anadwen,"""You don't have to do this for me, Abigail."" he whispered, awed by her offer. Would she really be willing to go that far? To move to the other side of the country and work two jobs for him? He'd never ask for that much... All he needed of her was not to leave him. ""I don't want you to do anything you're not completely convinced about. We don't know each other for that long... All I ask off you is to let me love you. No more and no less.""<br/><br/>He could surely get some money off his parents, and if he'd give extra lessons, he could earn more. He'd never even think about asking something so big off her... But if she offered it herself... Though, they didn't know each other for long. Would that really work?"
10436,A Game of Cat and (mouse) Secrets (Anadwen and Eira),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42153&start=180,2014-05-18T19:32:16,Eira,"""Let me do this..."" Abigail replied softly, ""I want to do this. Besides, we probably would move in together soon enough anyways, right? Just please, let me help save your life. I want for you to live, and be happy."" that was really what she had wanted for Akira. Even if somehow their relationship didn't work out, she still wanted him to live. She was one to help an old lady cross the street if it meant the woman had a reason to smile for the day.<br/><br/>She was going to do this for him. Even if he refused at first, she wouldn't stop. Life is a precious gift, and she didn't want him to lose it due to an incident that happened when he was nineteen."
10437,A Game of Cat and (mouse) Secrets (Anadwen and Eira),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42153&start=180,2014-05-18T23:25:20,Anadwen,"He hugged her tightly, pressing her body onto his. So she was really willing to do it... He wouldn't try to stop her if that was what she wanted. Not even in his dreams. He wouldn't mind being with her - it would only make him that much happier to be by her side all the time, not only those scarce few times when he came for a visit.<br/><br/>He gave her a soft kiss on the forehead. ""I'm the last one that's going to stop you from making my empty apartment trashed with pizza boxes a home, if you really wish to do that."" he spoke silently, and allowed himself to smile a little at the thought. Yeah, his apartment was big, but it sure did miss a woman's hand."
10438,A Game of Cat and (mouse) Secrets (Anadwen and Eira),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42153&start=180,2014-05-19T05:20:17,Eira,"Abigail felt his body pressed against hers, and she loved every minute of it. She knew she'd get negative reactions from the people she knew. Meeting someone she met online once and deciding to move to California for him. Being 'in love' with someone you just met. It is very possible to fall in love with someone you never met. It might be fast-paced and rushed, but she didn't care. She had no doubts about her feelings, and given the circumstances of what was going on with Akira, she knew she loved him.<br/><br/>""I'll make it work somehow, so you can count on me."" she replied with sincerity, ""We'll make it work. It's going to be hard and we'll probably have arguments and fights, but in the end, I'll still love you. This will be a really large obstacle, and it will put everything to the test. I have enough faith in my love for you that I will stay by your side. I just hope you'll stay by mine."""
10439,A Game of Cat and (mouse) Secrets (Anadwen and Eira),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42153&start=180,2014-05-19T19:46:24,Anadwen,"""I wouldn't leave you, Abigail."" he replied, keeping her in a soft embrace. ""What kind of a man would leave a woman that would sacrifice so much for him? Someone like that shouldn't call himself a man, but a piece of shit. I will do my best to deserve this kind of love and care. Don't think you'll be alone in it."" His hands caressed her back as he spoke, and he put his face right opposite hers, lowering his voice.<br/><br/>Yeah, many would consider them young, foolish, and rushing to move in together after knowing each other for just a short while. But that was what was so beautiful on being young. When you were in love, you cared little about what 'other people' will think. After all, the neighbors weren't going to pay for the dozens of pizzas...<br/><br/>""That is, if you can deal with my friends visiting at times."" he chuckled after a while. Ryu and the rest of crazy freaks could be a problem if she wasn't too comfortable in the company of five or six loud, obnoxious, rude, and messy guys in their early twenties. Which would possibly toss dozens of cheesy pick-up lines at her just to annoy her (and Akira)."
10440,A Game of Cat and (mouse) Secrets (Anadwen and Eira),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42153&start=20,2014-04-30T23:17:50,Eira,"""Well, for one, you'd have to know what college I actually went to in order to find me,"" Abigail laughed sweetly as she put her hands down, ""But I'd gladly welcome you with open arms...yup, I'd hug you many times to make sure you're really here. That's nice that you still go see your parents, I haven't seen my dad as much as I'd like. I think the last time was around Christmas.""<br/><br/>A smile that was genuine turned bittersweet as she remembered the last time she had seen her father.The two didn't get to speak or see each other often, and she really missed him. She was a daddy's girl, and everyone knew it. She never really knew her mother, and the man she called her father, adopted her when she was younger. He was the only daddy she knew, and she loved him just as much as if she was his own flesh and blood."
10441,A Game of Cat and (mouse) Secrets (Anadwen and Eira),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42153&start=20,2014-04-30T23:46:42,Anadwen,"""I've visited my parents on New Year's Day the last time.""  he replied, still only partly present. ""And I didn't wanna come back. Homemade food's the best."" Then, his attention was already fully glued to her, and he managed to smile again, even though nervously kracking his knuckles in the meantime. His joints made the silent sounds of bones, straightening and bending in their connections, every time he moved.<br/><br/>But at that, his face lost the smile, and it was replaced by a worried frown. He stared at his hands for a few moments, before dropping his feet from the sofa and quickly turning to Abigail. ""Gimme a minute and I'll be right back. I gotta grab something in the kitchen."" he warned her, and his voice didn't sound happy at those words.<br/><br/>He sled off the sofa and ran to the kitchen, disappearing from the view of the camera, just to return a minute or two later with a glass of water in his hand. He dropped back before the laptop, rubbing his temples. ""I had to take another painkiller..."" he sighed. It was pretty annoying - and dangerous of didn't know how to take care of yourself - but what else could he do?"
10442,A Game of Cat and (mouse) Secrets (Anadwen and Eira),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42153&start=20,2014-05-01T05:05:35,Eira,"""Well, luckily I can cook homemade food,"" Abigail replied with a hint of confidence in her voice, ""Though it might not be as good as what your mother fixed, I can cook a nice meal when I have the time. Though, I do miss my daddy's cooking too... I'd love to go back home but at the same time, I like my freedom and not having to be so sheltered. Oh, and okay.""<br/><br/>In the short time Akira had left his computer, Abigail had began to worry about him. His vanishing seemed to be very sudden and abrupt. Was he sick? Was it an excuse to run away from her? Her fears were proven false when he came back, and mentioned that he had to take a painkiller. A frown appeared on her face as she looked at him.<br/><br/>""For your illness? I really hope you feel better soon."" she spoke until she saw that it was almost time for her to go to bed. She had to shower and do her homework before she could sleep, and that would mean that she would be up until three or four in the morning. It was close to one now. Her heart sunk as she realized that she would have to stop talking soon enough.  ""I really don't want to be rude, and I really want to talk to you more... I wish I didn't have classes in the morning... because if I could, I'd be up all night talking to you. I am going to stay for another half hour, and then log off because I have to shower and work on homework. I hope that's alright."""
10443,A Game of Cat and (mouse) Secrets (Anadwen and Eira),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42153&start=20,2014-05-01T06:21:03,Anadwen,"He made a sad face as she spoke. Ah, why did she have to leave so soon? Just when it was interesting... Well, he wasn't going to stop her if she needed the sleep. School was surely a priority and he'd feel guilty if he kept her up.<br/><br/>""I hope it will be better soon, too. So I can write to you more."" He attempted to smile, but it came out looking sad. ""But don't worry. I can understand that you have to get some sleep and do your homework... It's fine, hopefully we can talk more tomorrow, right? Till then... School's the priority and I wouldn't wanna be the cause of your bad grades. Better keep the good effort up!"" He grinned, thinking about his own college years, and how he didn't pay much heed to school. It was pretty dumb to do that... No way he'd try to persuade her to do the same!<br/><br/>""And good luck with the school stuff. My own memories of it are pretty fresh and they still kind of make me shiver."""
10444,A Game of Cat and (mouse) Secrets (Anadwen and Eira),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42153&start=20,2014-05-01T06:26:51,Eira,"""Well, we'll definitely be talking tomorrow, so you can look forward to that!"" Abigail exclaimed with much happiness, ""I haven't been this happy in a long time, and I have you to thank for it. One of the best nights I've had in a long time. Also, I have to cram for school. I'll be graduating in a few weeks, so after this, I'll be free! So, until tomorrow...err...later today on my end of the time spectrum... I bid thee adieu."" she smiled softly and with an impulse moment of courage, she blew him a kiss before waving goodbye. She didn't want to go, but she had to.<br/><br/>With that, she ended the video chat and logged off of the site before shutting off her laptop. She plugged up her laptop to charge before going to take a shower. After that, it would be an all-nighter with her arch nemesis, homework. All the while, she would be thinking about Akira and how he felt about her."
10445,A Game of Cat and (mouse) Secrets (Anadwen and Eira),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42153&start=20,2014-05-01T06:54:31,Anadwen,"Akira sighed as the video ended, and for a nice while just stared at the screen. Was it some kind of a hallucination? Because it seemed almost impossible for things to take so many right turns at once. He couldn't have so much luck, it defied nature.<br/><br/>Not that he'd complain, though. He wouldn't, ever... A smile appeared on his lips as he thought about that, and it remained there after he started watching another series of a programme he liked on his laptop. It was a warm smile, so warm it warned his whole self up. This was the happiest he's been in a long time, and he couldn't wait to return home after tomorrow's training just to talk to her. Comfortable and easy to type or not, he didn't care.<br/><br/>A few weeks later, the situation was fairly similar - he was stretched before his laptop and writing to no one else but her. This time, however, it was in his bed, and typing a few sentences took him an eternity.<span style=""font-style: italic"">""Hey Abigail. Hows school been today? I hope good. Srry I cant write much, its kinda difficult today :( you can call me im not going anywhere just dunno if you wanna see me like a husk of misery. if not ill try to write more even then.""</span>She could bring his mood up... It was fun to talk to her.<br/><br/>If there just wasn't this stupid curse of his, they might have been happy for the rest of... The time itself? Or was he just dreaming?"
10446,A Game of Cat and (mouse) Secrets (Anadwen and Eira),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42153&start=20,2014-05-01T07:15:33,Eira,"Abigail had finished her last day of classes and went horseback riding that morning as a personal way of celebration. When she returned home, she immediately got out her laptop, and turned it on. As she waited, she walked into the kitchen and grabbed a bottle of water. When she returned to the living room, the laptop had loaded up. She sat down and clicked on the internet icon before going to the website she had grown to frequent, if only for that one special person. She saw that she had gotten a message, so she clicked it to see a message from Akira.<br/><br/>A wide smile appeared on her face as she immediately readied her video call. She had her hair curled and wore something similar to the picture she had sent two weeks prior. However, the season had caused her freckles to become very visible. Despite that, she turned on the video chat and waved.<br/><br/>""Hey! I just got your message. I hope you're feeling better,"" she began speaking, ""Oh, and today was my last day of classes, so I went horseback riding with Devon. It was a celebratory ride, and it felt so good to ride again, after all of this rainy weather we've been having. So, how have you been?"""
10447,A Game of Cat and (mouse) Secrets (Anadwen and Eira),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42153&start=20,2014-05-01T07:28:46,Anadwen,"Akira was already waiting impatiently in front of his own laptop, with the extent of his abilities trying to make himself look less horrible. But alas, when the video started, he was laying in its view pale, with dark rings under his eyes, and a horrible mess of a hair on his head. It wasn't even tied up today - instead, it freely cascaded onto his shoulders like a crimson waterfall. It was just his bad luck that the light in this room was much better, too.<br/><br/>""Good to hear you've had fun,"" he smiled at her, even though his voice was silent. ""Give Devon a greeting from me the next time you see him. And glad it stopped raining there... You look extra nice today, you know?""<br/><br/>Till he answered her question, it took him a while. ""Me and... Well, you can see that clearly. Like crap. I had to take a day off."" he explained her bleakly, and turned to his side, supporting his head with a hand that had something like a bag of ice strapped to it. ""But how would you like if you, one day, got a surprise visit?"" he asked then, trying to bring the subject onto something more cheerful, and casually dropping his hand down to hide its unnatural color."
10448,A Game of Cat and (mouse) Secrets (Anadwen and Eira),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42153&start=20,2014-05-01T07:40:26,Eira,"When Abigail first saw Akira, a small frown of concern appeared. He looked pretty rough, and she wished she was there to help him out somehow. Whether it was cleaning up his home or cooking him soup, she'd definitely do it. Soon, she blushed when he had given her the compliment about her looking extra nice. She couldn't resist giggling like a school girl. She bit her lip, which was becoming quite a habit whenever the two talked.<br/><br/>""I will definitely tell him, and thank you for the compliment. It means a lot coming from you..."" she replied before addressing Akira's condition, ""I'm also very sorry that you aren't doing well. If I was there, I'd be doing everything I could to make you comfortable. Also, a surprise visit? How is it a surprise if I know about it?"" she chuckled at the comment since it was obvious he was hinting at something. However, she pretended like she hadn't caught on, so it wouldn't make him feel bad. She also caught a slight glimpse that his hand had some unnatural coloration to it, but she didn't think much of it."
10449,A Game of Cat and (mouse) Secrets (Anadwen and Eira),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42153&start=20,2014-05-01T08:10:48,Anadwen,"""Don't worry about me. Sometimes it happens to all of us... I'll be fine in a day or two."" he assured her, and his lips formed a smile. ""Especially cause you bring my mood up, so I can do something else except for sleeping, too."" Thinking about how much from the past two days he's slept through, he almost blushed.<br/><br/>""And a visit can be surprise even if I tell you it will happen... You don't know when that will be!"" he burst out at her with as much enthusiasm as possible, and grinned. It was a mischievous grimace of a troublemaker even then. He straightened himself on the bed and moved up a little to give the camera a slightly better view at his face, with a move of his head tossing a few strands of his hair away. ""Or where I'll appear. Or how. Trust me, I can be surprising in all three at once."" He winked at her with confidence, and reached out for the bottle of water beside his bed."
10450,A Game of Cat and (mouse) Secrets (Anadwen and Eira),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42153&start=20,2014-05-01T08:22:48,Eira,"""Well, I hope so. I don't want my favorite person to be down and not well!"" Abigail replied as she saw his smile and enthusiasm slowly come back. When he mentioned his view on the surprise trip, she couldn't help but to laugh at this. He definitely had a point, and he was definitely convincing her as well. His wink had caused her to blush but she kept laughing none the less.<br/><br/>""Okay okay! You have a point, but I can also be surprising. If we were to meet, I'd definitely be full of surprises~"" she winked and blew him a kiss. She took a drink of her water as she waited for his reaction. Did she want to push it past flirty talking, or was it too soon? She figured that she'd try to push the limits slightly, just to see if he would reciprocate her advances or if he would push them away."
10451,A Game of Cat and (mouse) Secrets (Anadwen and Eira),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42153&start=20,2014-05-01T08:33:31,Anadwen,"""Can't wait to discover all those surprises."" he teased her, and pretended to catch the kiss into his teeth and blow it back. Favorite person... Now that was something! ""Though I promise one thing... No surprise wasabi in a box of chocolates."" The memories of this stupid prank his cousin once played on him were still fresh. And spicy... The fact that he dislikes spicy food was just making it worse.<br/><br/>""I had a cousin do it to me once when I was 13 and visiting grandparents back in Japan. After about... Four liters of water, I kicked him so hard he cried out more than I drank."" His eyes narrowed as he laughed at his own joke. ""So I promise I won't do that to you.""<br/><br/>He was, just as well, tempted to flirt a little more obviously. The first remark was to test it... And see if she'd mind."
10452,A Game of Cat and (mouse) Secrets (Anadwen and Eira),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42153&start=20,2014-05-01T08:50:45,Eira,"Abigail chuckled as she grabbed the kiss and placed it on her chest, right where her heart was. She was glad that he was accepting of her flirtatious advances. Curiosity had her wandering how much farther she could push him. She was willing to find out.<br/><br/>""Oh trust me, darling, you'll get to see<span style=""font-style: italic"">all</span>of my surprises,"" she said in a faux-seductive tone, ""And I don't think I quite need spicy things... especially when I have the spiciest thing here...you."" with that, she winked and bit her lip playfully. She did find his story to be funny, and to be honest, she was very grateful that wasabi chocolate wasn't going to be in her future. No matter how adventurous she was, wasabi was not something she'd be interested in trying."
10453,A Game of Cat and (mouse) Secrets (Anadwen and Eira),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42153&start=20,2014-05-01T17:11:10,Anadwen,"He smiled with confidence. ""I'll show you a completely new kind of 'spicy' if you let me... I don't need wasabi for that."" he replied in a seductively low voice, and winked again in the same way as before.<br/><br/>""Though, I do need to ask a few more serious things. Before it gets out of my mind."" he added then, and the grin disappeared. A sigh escaped his mouth as he propped himself up, and a sleeve of his wide night clothes sled down a little, revealing several crooked black lines, tattooed on his neck and collarbones.<br/><br/>""Are you sure you wouldn't mind me coming? I was trying to find a few free days for a while already, but I can't keep it a secret. I was going to take my bike to service and cleaning to have it ready to go... But when I woke up, I couldn't get out of the bed, so I didn't. The problem is..."" He bit into his lip, and glanced down at the keyboard. ""I can't guarantee this won't happen to me even when I'll visit, and I don't want to be a dead weight for you."""
10454,A Game of Cat and (mouse) Secrets (Anadwen and Eira),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42153&start=20,2014-05-01T19:25:41,Eira,"Abby smiled until she saw that he was getting into a serious mood. She then saw the black lines on his neck, and frowned. What on earth were those marks?? She hadn't a clue, and to be honest, it was a little frightening. What had happened to him? Did his illness do this to him? She didn't want to pry in on his health, and chose to refrain from commenting on it. Upon hearing his question, she already knew what her answer would be. She wasn't backing out of this, not when this meeting was so close. Besides, she wasn't that kind of person to just abandon someone when they're sick.<br/><br/>""I absolutely would love to have you here,"" she responded as she gave a soft smile, ""If your illness makes you bedridden, then I'll stay and make sure you are as comfortable as possible. Just spending time with you would be more than enough for me."""
10455,A Game of Cat and (mouse) Secrets (Anadwen and Eira),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42153&start=20,2014-05-01T19:53:18,Anadwen,"""That's nice of you."" he smiled back. ""I know it's not something that any of us would want to happen... But not like I really have a choice. I should start getting ready for the journey, then. I think I might even call one of my mates to take the bike into service instead of me, so we can talk till then. Tell me, what's your favorite color?"" he asked, reaching for his phone beside the pillow on his bed, and his eyes were flashing between the video and the screen of his cellphone as he typed in a message.<br/><br/>He wouldn't want to get her a wrong gift... When she managed to bring his mood up well enough for him to think about a present, he wouldn't waste time. Patience wasn't a strong virtue of his. If he could, he'd catch the first plane he could and fly in his night clothes."
10456,A Game of Cat and (mouse) Secrets (Anadwen and Eira),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42153&start=20,2014-05-01T20:00:20,Eira,"""Okay! and as for my favorite color.... purple,"" Abigail replied simply, ""I don't really know why, but I like that it makes me feel prettier, and more confident. Though it's more of a lavender purple than a dark purple. That color is also a really nice, tranquil color. It Helps me to relax when I've had a rough day, but you've been relaxing me a lot more. I really can't wait to meet you though.""<br/><br/>She was right. Her mind and body were a big mess of nerves and excitement. She wanted to be sure she looked perfect for him, so she began to wonder what  she could wear, her make-up, and how her hair would be done. Did she want to be formal or casual? She didn't want to intimidate him, but at the same time, she wanted to look nice."
10457,A Game of Cat and (mouse) Secrets (Anadwen and Eira),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42153&start=20,2014-05-01T20:08:24,Anadwen,"""Purple..."" He looked up, wondering what could he get her. Purple was a difficult color to buy things in, but there'd sure be something. Like chocolates! After all, who doesn't like chocolates? You can't go wrong with those. Though, what if she didn't like them? He'd end up looking stupid...<br/><br/>""I can't wait, either. Maybe I shouldn't go by motorbike. First, it takes a lot of time, and second... It takes a lot of time."" he shrugged. There wasn't any other fault he could find.<br/><br/>""Would it be easier if I came by plane?"" he asked after a while of thinking."
10458,A Game of Cat and (mouse) Secrets (Anadwen and Eira),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42153&start=20,2014-05-01T20:45:19,Eira,"""I don't object to you coming by plane, but that's really up to you,"" Abigail replied simply, ""You said you love riding your motorbike, but whatever you decide is fine with me. Either way, I'll be so happy to see you..."" she trailed off, just imagining how things could go. While she wanted him there as soon as possible, she wanted him to be comfortable too. What if his illness acted up and he was stranded somewhere on his motorbike? Would he be able to make it all the way to West Virginia? Maybe the plane was a better option.<br/><br/>""If you do decide to take your motorbike, please be as careful as possible. I don't want you getting stranded somewhere and have your illness act up on you. Like I said, I'll just be happy to see you when you get here."""
10459,A Game of Cat and (mouse) Secrets (Anadwen and Eira),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42153&start=20,2014-05-01T21:06:46,Anadwen,"He nodded. ""I was really impatient to come, but I was worried about that, too. Now just to find an excuse for inviting that one friend of mine in..."" As he spoke, the sound of doorbell ringing could be heard, and he rolled his eyes over. ""Guess I'll have to let him stay and watch TV."" A grin appeared on his face again, and he turned from the screen for a moment. ""Come in! It ain't locked!"" he shouted, and dropped back, shaking his head.<br/><br/>Soon after, another person entered the room. ""You wanted me to take your bike?"" the man asked, but Akira shook his head. ""Not anymore, I'm not going by it."" he explained, but by then, his friend was already going towards the laptop, noticing the opened video call. ""Is that you sis, Akira? Or... Ooooh! Aki got a girlfriend!"" He laughed like a crow, and forced his head into the view of the camera, his spiked black hair pressed against his friend's red. ""Hey there, cutie!"" he winked at Abigail. ""Aki, you've got a good taste, I gotta sa-""<br/><br/>He was interrupted by a moderately weak - at least in Akira's opinion - punch from the side. ""Get lost, Ryu, you pervert! I'd have let you abuse my Xbox again, but now I'd kick your ass out if I could!"" he growled. Ryu left the room, whining about something, and a moment later, the door could be heard banging.<br/><br/>By the time Ryu left, Akira has gone as crimson as he could with his pale skin. ""I'm sorry for my dumbass friend to show up now..."" He bent his head down and rubbed the bridge of his nose, hiding his unnaturally dark hand in the shadow. ""Ryu plays pranks on every girl he sees. Real sory, Abigail... I shouldn't have called him in the first place. Are you angry at me for it?"" He was feeling so awkward for letting his idiotic friend break into his private communication, and worried that Ryu's remark could upset Abby. Hopefully she wouldn't be angry..."
10460,A Game of Cat and (mouse) Secrets (Anadwen and Eira),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42153&start=200,2014-05-19T23:00:57,Eira,"""Well, I wouldn't want you to stay if you didn't love me..."" Abigail chuckled nervously, ""But I think I can handle whatever you throw at me... except onions. Not onions. They are the epitome of all things wrong with the world."" she simply hugged him tightly before giving him a kiss. It was quite an interesting love story so far. Would anyone really believe it if she told them? Of course not. She didn't care though. Besides, she was branching out of  her small college town, and moving to California. That was a big deal.<br/><br/>""Now, what should we do now?"" she asked with a cute smile."
10461,A Game of Cat and (mouse) Secrets (Anadwen and Eira),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42153&start=200,2014-05-20T19:09:46,Anadwen,"""At first, I was planning to take you for another ride to go eat out... Then I realized you don't have a jacket, and it's cold outside... So I wanted to find you one. You know, I need one for myself."" he shrugged, and one of the corners of his mouth formed a mischievous smirk. ""Even though you look so incredibly hot in mine, I'm kind of attached to it. I had it since high school."" Yeah, it was quite the old piece of clothing. It survived a lot of things - his first motorbike crash, his first girlfriend, his first party 'out', even that unfortunate trip to Thailand.<br/><br/>One of his hands arose to her cheek to stroke it, and his smirk widened, showing a part of his teeth. ""What do you think about that? Maybe we can take a break between the shopping... For... Stuff."""
10462,A Game of Cat and (mouse) Secrets (Anadwen and Eira),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42153&start=200,2014-05-21T02:18:05,Eira,"""What stuff do you have in mind?"" Abigail asked somewhat confused when her boyfriend had placed his hands on her cheeks and smirked in such a manner. While she did enjoy his jacket, she knew it was his and that he wouldn't want her to keep it forever. Especially if Akira was that extremely attached to a piece of fabric. Then again, she had her jacket she wore when she went horseback riding, and it was a sentimental piece to her. So, she could understand why Akira felt the way he did when it came to his jacket.<br/><br/>""So, I guess my horseback riding jacket won't do then? As long as I don't have to get rid of it, I'll get a new jacket."""
10463,A Game of Cat and (mouse) Secrets (Anadwen and Eira),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42153&start=200,2014-05-21T05:22:54,Anadwen,"""No. Why should you get rid of it? I wouldn't make you get rid of it. I didn't even think about that."" he replied, frowning a little in confusion. There was no reason for her to get rid of it, after all. Not like he'd ask her to throw out her clothes or something... ""And after all, you're still doing riding, right? Then you need it. It's not the same as what you have on a bike."" he added then, shrugging lightly.<br/><br/>""Yesterday I tried looking for one for you on the Internet, but since I don't know what size you are or if you'd like them, I decided it would be a bad idea to give you a surprise."" he explained after a while, moving into a more comfortable position, and smiling at her."
10464,A Game of Cat and (mouse) Secrets (Anadwen and Eira),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42153&start=200,2014-05-21T06:04:23,Eira,"""Well, when I move to California, I won't really have the need to wear it,"" Abigail replied honestly, ""I won't be able to ride horses anymore. Also, clothing surprises would be nice. I wouldn't mind if you were trying to buy clothes for me, and I actually would be flattered if you bought them a size too small."" she couldn't help but to chuckle as she gave him a soft kiss.<br/><br/>She wondered if he had deliberately avoided the question she asked about what 'stuff' he was talking about. If it was what she thought he meant... her cheeks turned blood red as she looked at him. Did he really want their relationship to go to the sexual stage? Given he hadn't actually said that was what he meant, but the idea still lingered. Maybe she would have to ask him again.<br/><br/>""Also, what stuff did you mention about earlier? Were you...thinking of us making love? I mean, I don't want this to be an impulse decision. Of course, I could also be really wrong about this... but, I just really would love to give myself to you... just not here in West Virginia."" she laughed awkwardly before blushing with embarrassment. What had she gotten herself into?"
10465,A Game of Cat and (mouse) Secrets (Anadwen and Eira),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42153&start=200,2014-05-21T21:57:57,Anadwen,"Akira's face gained the color matching his hair. He didn't mean that! Now, he just wanted to disappear... A moment of THAT level of awkwardness was almost life-threatening. ""I... Didn't mean that kind of... Stuff."" he mumbled, avoiding her gaze. He managed to turn his head aside to hide how much he was blushing, but how effective that was was a questionable matter... The answer being most likely 'not too much'.<br/><br/>""Do I... Look like... That kinda person? I meant totally different stuff. I mean, like napping, or I was gonna take you out for a dinner, or playing videogames if you have something to play them on..."" he replied, speaking faster and faster to hide his embarrassment."
10466,A Game of Cat and (mouse) Secrets (Anadwen and Eira),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42153&start=200,2014-05-21T22:25:30,Eira,"Abigail felt really dumb. He wasn't meaning sex at all? Oh boy, how did she recover from this? Looking at her feet, she mumbled as she prodded her index fingers together.<br/><br/>""Well, you seem like the one who would make love to a girl he loved..."" she replied as she trailed off, ""But yeah...video games and napping and such sounds fine...sorry I got the wrong impression..."" she didn't know what else to say. She felt quite awful about this whole misunderstanding. What if she seemed like a sex addict? or someone who was desperate to lose her V-card? She really hoped he didn't see her in that way."
10467,A Game of Cat and (mouse) Secrets (Anadwen and Eira),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42153&start=200,2014-05-22T21:16:03,Anadwen,"""N-no... No worries... I said it in a way that sounded... Really wrong. I think... I guess we should wait a while for that, right?"" he laughed nervously. This was really, really awkward! Now he sounded like some kind of pervert or maniac or...<br/><br/>He shook his head, sliding off the couch. ""So... I found a few nice jackets yesterday in the evening when I was looking for one. Would you mind telling me which one you like? If you have a computer around... I could show you."" he offered after a while in an attempt to get the talk off that horrific subject. Hopefully it would work. He really hoped it would! Because if not...<br/><br/>He'd have to dig himself a hole in the ground and bury himself for the next five years till she forgets."
10468,A Game of Cat and (mouse) Secrets (Anadwen and Eira),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42153&start=200,2014-05-23T05:12:22,Eira,"""Yeah, maybe a little while..."" Abigail replied nervously as she laughed to try and ease the awkward tension, ""Besides, we don't have protection anyways. Don't wanna end up with babies right now... definitely best to wait."" she couldn't believe she thought he wanted to have sex with her. Yes, it would've been nice for her to express how much she loved him, but she also knew that it was her hormones talking. The point she brought up also stuck in her mind. She was not prepared for children mentally or financially. She was getting ready to move to California, and work her tail off so she could raise the money to go to Thailand. She wanted Akira's life to be saved, and for them to be married before they ever considered children.<br/><br/>""Oh, let me get my laptop, and you can show me. Hopefully they aren't too outrageous...I prefer simple things. Well, with jackets anyways. I'm not sure you'll let me have a 'plain jane' motorcycle jacket."" she chuckled before walking over and getting her laptop. She sat down on the couch, and turned on the laptop. In the meantime, she had motioned for her boyfriend to sit down beside her. After all, he would have to show her the website where these articles of clothing were. Hopefully they didn't cost too much."
10469,A Game of Cat and (mouse) Secrets (Anadwen and Eira),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42153&start=200,2014-05-23T19:29:58,Anadwen,"""I found one that wasn't COMPLETELY covered in studs. It had some kinda silver pattern on it, thought you might that."" Akira offered, sitting beside her, and as she proceeded to turn the laptop on, waited for her to hand it over. ""It's a pity that you don't like the really fancy ones. I can imagine you in one... Damn, that'd make you just..."" he fantasized, stroking his chin and narrowing his eyes. She'd sure look hot in something like that... But, hey, no forcing, he reminded himself. ""I'm not going to make you wear something you don't like! No worries."" he assured her, smiling, and reached out for the laptop to type the website in.<br/><br/>A few moments later, he showed her a picture of a black leather jacket, embroidered with thick silver threads in the pattern of vines and leaves on its back and shoulders. There was a belt with a silver buckle at the waist. ""What do you think about this one?"" he asked. ""It was one of the cooler ones."""
10470,A Game of Cat and (mouse) Secrets (Anadwen and Eira),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42153&start=200,2014-05-23T23:02:47,Eira,"Abigail chuckled as she saw him narrow his eyes and rub his chin. Of course he was fantasizing about her in a leather jacket. They had two different tastes when it came to fashion. Whatever happened to just wanting a simple black leather jacket? She didn't want anything fancy. When she saw the picture of the first jacket, she appeared to have a skeptical look on her face.<br/><br/>""It looks interesting..."" She began to reply, ""But I want to see what other jackets you saw before I make my decision. So, onto the next contender.""<br/><br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk"
10471,A Game of Cat and (mouse) Secrets (Anadwen and Eira),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42153&start=200,2014-05-23T23:37:31,Anadwen,"He typed the address of a different website in, and showed her an image of a somewhat shorter, broad-shouldered model with sharp spikes on the shoulders. It had a grey label on the back. ""What do you think about this one? I liked that one too. It's somewhat more... Boyish than the first one. Though, I do believe all of them would look damn good on you. You have the kinda... Figure for a jacket like that. I mean, you can't stuff that on a fat girl."" he shrugged, making a confused grimace in his desperate attempts to explain her that he'd love to see her in a leather jacket because he thought she'd look simply SO HAWT.<br/><br/>Not that he'd be too successful in it."
10472,A Game of Cat and (mouse) Secrets (Anadwen and Eira),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42153&start=200,2014-05-24T01:57:24,Eira,"""Um, a fat girl can choose to wear a motorcycle jacket if she so chooses..."" Abigail replied with some annoyance, ""I mean, you might not prefer that body type, but don't say a girl can't wear something because she's fat. That is just disrespectful. Some of the people I worked with in college are overweight, and they look wonderful in what they wear."" she frowned a bit at that type of thinking. Would that be how Akira thought of her if she ever gained a lot of weight? Would he simply just toss her aside because she gained weight?<br/><br/>She soon began scanning through many other motorcycle jackets. However, there was only one that caught her eyes. It was a simple, black, form fitting jacket. It did come in at the middle to accentuate the waist and give a more feminine shape. She had fallen in love with it at first sight.<br/><br/>""I found it! I found the one I want! Can I please have it? I know it's bland, but I really like it..."""
10473,A Game of Cat and (mouse) Secrets (Anadwen and Eira),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42153&start=200,2014-05-24T14:13:08,Anadwen,"""She can, but it doesn't mean she's gonna look hot in it. I mean, I'm not wearing sweaters because I look like an idiot if I put one on. I'm not saying that someone can't wear it, just that someone looks better in some stuff!"" Akira tried to defend himself. Maybe what he said wasn't the nicest thing ever, but at least he was honest, and not a pretentiously tolerant asshole of some kind. Better speak your mind than lie, right?<br/><br/>He was already prepared to go all defensive before she changed the subject back to the jackets. She apparently found one that she liked! He carefully studied the picture before nodding. ""Glad you found one that you like. If you're definitely sure this is the one you want, just hand it over, I'll buy it for you."" he smiled at her, his glance sliding from the screen of the laptop to her."
10474,A Game of Cat and (mouse) Secrets (Anadwen and Eira),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42153&start=200,2014-05-24T21:39:52,Eira,"Abigail glared at Akira before continuing to look at motorcycle jackets. He had really put his foot in his mouth this time. This also left some insecurities about her relationship with him. If he didn't like girls who had weight on them, did that mean he would leave her for a more attractive woman if that were to ever happen? She was glad that he was honest, but it actually hurt her a bit. Not like she would admit it. She didn't want to argue, so she went searching until she found one she liked. She actually did like it and she could use it to wear out to town at night, if she so chose to do so.<br/><br/>""Yes, it's the one I want."" she replied simply, ""However, I'm not going to let you pay for this. I don't feel right allowing that, so please let me pay for it instead."""
10475,A Game of Cat and (mouse) Secrets (Anadwen and Eira),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42153&start=200,2014-05-25T12:21:23,Anadwen,"He raised a brow. ""Why? I wanted to give you a gift better than a box of chocolates and takeaway..."" he asked, giving her a somewhat sad look. ""You don't need to pay it. If you really want to move, you should better save money for that. I wanted to get this one for you, after all, it's my motorbike and therefore, I should take care of my passengers, right?"" In his mind, there was no way she should pay for this. Why should she, after all? He felt not only obliged to get her a nice gift, but also take care of her safety on the motorbike which was, after all, his.<br/><br/>""We need to get you a helmet, too, after all."" he remembered then. ""Even though I could give you mine, if you wanted. I don't always ride with it."""
10476,A Game of Cat and (mouse) Secrets (Anadwen and Eira),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42153&start=200,2014-05-25T21:51:04,Eira,"Abigail sighed in defeat. She just didn't like the idea of people wasting money on her. She wasn't worth it, and people didn't need to do such things. She knew Akira meant well, but she just wished he would save his money.<br/><br/>""Babe, I just feel like you shouldn't waste money on me,"" she replied honestly, ""If you want to, I can't stop you. I just don't see myself as someone that people should waste their funds on. That's all, and I don't like the idea of you riding your bike without a helmet. Just please don't go without it when you're riding with me."" she gave a small smile at him."
10477,A Game of Cat and (mouse) Secrets (Anadwen and Eira),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42153&start=200,2014-05-26T01:33:17,Anadwen,"""If I spend it on you, it's not wasting."" he assured her with a smile. ""And besides, it's more important that you have a helmet than that I have one. I did use to drive without one for some time while in college. Not saying nothing ever happened... But I'm still alive!"" he joked, smiling widely at her.<br/><br/>He picked the laptop up, and to avoid any further protests, proceeded to buy the jacket straight away, and only then returned it to her. ""It should arrive in about two weeks, but to my address in San Francisco. I'll send it by mail afterwards, if that's fine."" he informed her, still smiling."
10478,A Game of Cat and (mouse) Secrets (Anadwen and Eira),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42153&start=200,2014-05-26T06:36:28,Eira,"Abigail still was hesitant about Akira buying her jacket, but allowed him to none the less. The fact that the jacket would arrive to her before she could even move there caused her to frown. She just wished she could go back to California with him when he left, but that wasn't realistic. She would have to hire a mover, sell things she didn't need, move out of her apartment, and pay the hefty fees to drive the truck all the way to California. That alone would take close to a week or longer. In times like this, she felt hopeless. How on earth was she going to pull this off because she felt like she was facing this alone.<br/><br/>""Yeah...it will get there before I do..."" she trailed off, a distant expression on her face."
10479,A Game of Cat and (mouse) Secrets (Anadwen and Eira),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42153&start=200,2014-05-26T18:47:52,Anadwen,"""That's a pity... Maybe I won't send it."" Akira thought out loud. ""Maybe I'll hang it in the hallway so I can look at it every day as I leave the house and have it remind me of you."" he suggested, giving her a long, and somewhat dreamy gaze. ""If I can't see you every day, maybe I could at least see your jacket."" He wasn't much of a romantic, but sometimes he managed to pull a good one at that. At least so he thought."
10480,A Game of Cat and (mouse) Secrets (Anadwen and Eira),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42153&start=220,2014-05-26T23:43:09,Eira,"""Well, I'm not going to be riding a motorcycle anytime soon, so go for it."" Abigail replied simply. She didn't know what else to say. It wouldn't help the pain she knew she would experience once he was back in California. She knew she'd spend a few nights crying and wishing he was there. However, there wasn't much she could do about it until she moved. That was going to take a lot of money in it's own right, and even longer time. She would have to try and find a temporary job, but those were rather difficult to come by. Her pessimism questioned if it was worth it, but her heart already knew the answer to that. Akira was worth it, and their relationship was worth it."
10481,A Game of Cat and (mouse) Secrets (Anadwen and Eira),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42153&start=220,2014-05-27T00:42:16,Anadwen,"Akira's arms entwined around her as they sat there in silence. He yawned. ""What about we take a break from the shopping and just take a nap? This timezone switch is killing me... I was up till two in the morning browsing the internet because I couldn't sleep. Then I couldn't wake up because I didn't have coffee... Now I feel like I need my sleep."" he complained, stretching across the sofa and softly dragging her with himself. Take a nap... Maybe cuddle. He didn't have the mind for serious matters today. He just wanted to enjoy the time he'd get with her - soon, he'll have to go back... And he'll miss her. That he was sure of."
10482,A Game of Cat and (mouse) Secrets (Anadwen and Eira),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42153&start=220,2014-05-27T06:20:56,Eira,"""If you'd like though I haven't been awake for long,"" Abigail replied simply, ""Though I think lying down might help get my mind off of things."" she felt his embrace, and she gave a bittersweet smile. She hadn't the foggiest idea of how difficult this would become. At first, she imagined this visit would be happy-go-lucky and then he'd return, no painful emotions attached. However, her heart ached for him in every aspect: emotional, physical, spiritual, and even sexual. She hadn't expected to feel this way about any man, and yet, here she is.<br/><br/>Slowly, she broke the embrace before standing up. She gently grabbed his hand before attempting to pull him up as well. She wanted to nap and cuddle in the bed instead of on the furniture. Both the sleeping and cuddling experience would be more satisfactory than performing these actions on the couch."
10483,A Game of Cat and (mouse) Secrets (Anadwen and Eira),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42153&start=220,2014-05-29T17:24:03,Anadwen,"Akira let her pull him up and followed her into the bedroom, carefully taking off his shirt to hang it on the closest piece of furniture, and dropping onto the bed like a sack of potatoes. He stretched himself across one half of it, untying his hair, and he didn't even have the time to cuddle with her much before falling asleep. All he got to was to hug her, and then his eyes closed, and he was suddenly sleeping.<br/><br/>Like this, even sleeping was more comfortable, when he felt her warmth next to himself, and he felt much calmer than alone."
10484,A Game of Cat and (mouse) Secrets (Anadwen and Eira),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42153&start=220,2014-05-30T03:53:56,Eira,"Abigail sighed as she laid next to him. It wouldn't be long before he fell asleep. It almost didn't surprise her that he fell asleep so quickly. He was in the Eastern United States and the time was three hours ahead of what he was used to. It was probably still quite early in California. She would've went to confirm her suspicions, had Akira not fallen asleep. With a defeated sigh, she curled up closer to him, her backside to his torso. Even though it was somewhat uncomfortable at first, she shifted just enough, so that it was easier to at least rest some.<br/><br/>""Well, this will be a long day..."" she mumbled to herself."
10485,A Game of Cat and (mouse) Secrets (Anadwen and Eira),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42153&start=220,2014-05-30T19:11:53,Anadwen,"Taking his time with the nap, Akira slept for over two hours, curled up on her bed almost like an oversized cat, and all that time he held her (or at least so he thought). Only after that he finally awoke, opening his almond-shaped eyes to tight gaps, and turning to the side a little to stretch himself. Almost immediately he received the protests of his muscles and bones, uneager to let him move. He let out a silent groan, and returned to his original position, closing his eyes again. The effects of the painkillers he took in the morning in a hope to function normally during the day were almost gone, and he didn't think it would be easy to even get off the bed.<br/><br/>At least Abigail was still there... He moved one hand to her face to stroke her cheek, even though he still had the leather gloves on. ""Are you awake?"" he whispered. ""I had a dream about you."""
10486,A Game of Cat and (mouse) Secrets (Anadwen and Eira),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42153&start=220,2014-05-31T02:00:29,Eira,"Abigail was sleeping peacefully until she heard groans coming from Akira. Nervously, she turned over to see if he was okay. She was met with his hands, in the leather gloves, stroking her cheek. He was indeed awake. A small smile formed on her lips though her facial expression conveyed concern.<br/><br/>""Yes, I'm awake,"" she replied softly, ""Are you okay?? You sound like you're in pain. Do I need to do anything??""<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk"
10487,A Game of Cat and (mouse) Secrets (Anadwen and Eira),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42153&start=220,2014-05-31T02:15:30,Anadwen,"She was awake... Hope not because of him. Though, it was still a bit of a relief, knowing that she wasn't sleeping anymore. He curled up a little more, pushing himself further up, and opened his eyes a little again. ""It's fine... Just untie my hair and pull the blanket over, of you can... I'm not feeling good."" he explained shortly. ""Just... The usual, nothing special."" he assured her a moment later in a hope that it would make her worry less.<br/><br/>He didn't want her to concern herself about him too much... No, that wasn't necessary."
10488,A Game of Cat and (mouse) Secrets (Anadwen and Eira),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42153&start=220,2014-05-31T03:28:41,Eira,"Without hesitation, Abigail got up and reached over and gently pulled the elastic from his hair, letting it fall. Then, she pulled the cover on him more before going to grab another blanket. She wanted him to be comfortable even though he was in pain. After she placed the blanket on top of the other sheets, she curled back into bed with him. She gave him a soft kiss upon his cheek before gently pushing away the locks from his face.<br/><br/>""I hope you feel well, dear..."" She mumbled softly.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk"
10489,A Game of Cat and (mouse) Secrets (Anadwen and Eira),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42153&start=220,2014-05-31T11:37:44,Anadwen,"He managed to pull a slight smile. ""I'm with you..."" he whispered. ""That naturally makes it better, cause I don't have to think about it."" Her presence took his attention away from the discomfort back just to her self. She had all of him just for herself, and he wouldn't wish it to be any other way.<br/><br/>He stroke her cheek again, softly and slowly, before leaning in slightly to return the kiss. ""It's not like I'd even want to think about anything else. You don't have to worry."" he assured her."
10490,A Game of Cat and (mouse) Secrets (Anadwen and Eira),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42153&start=220,2014-06-01T02:21:35,Eira,"""I know, but I will still worry about you regardless,"" Abigail frowned as she could sense the pain he was in. It was almost as if she was experiencing the pain herself. If it meant he wouldn't be in pain, she'd gladly take the ailments due to the curse. However, her wishes were futile and empty. Akira was still in pain, even if he attempted to keep it concealed. Seeing him in this state only fueled her fire to move to California, and raise the money to find the origin of the said curse.<br/><br/>""I won't go anywhere today. I'll just stay here in bed with you if you want me to."" she felt him stroke her cheek before kissing it. Feeling his nails glide across the skin of her cheeks sent shivers throughout her body, causing involuntary goose bumps to rise on her arms and legs. It was a unique feeling, but she couldn't say that she didn't enjoy it."
10491,A Game of Cat and (mouse) Secrets (Anadwen and Eira),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42153&start=220,2014-06-01T21:44:19,Anadwen,"""You don't have to..."" he muttered, narrowing his eyes to tight slits. ""I'll be sleeping the most time, anyway... Though, I like the bed better when you're in it."" He didn't want her to worry about him. But if she'd leave, he'd miss her all the same, no matter what he said out loud. It's not like if someone like him was worth worrying about that much... His eyes closed completely as he let out a sigh, moving one arm underneath his head, and prepared to sleep more.<br/><br/>""If you don't feel like sleeping all day, that's fine with me. If you wanted to go to my hotel room for whatever reason, my keys are in the right pocket of my jacket... And there's a black bag in the room. If you got to it, you can bring it, it's just a small one. I've got my stuff in it."" he informed her silently. He was on the verge of falling asleep... Again."
10492,A Game of Cat and (mouse) Secrets (Anadwen and Eira),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42153&start=220,2014-06-02T00:47:49,Eira,"Abigail frowned as she gently caressed his cheek with the back of her hand. When he had informed her of the bag, a metaphorical light bulb lit up. Perhaps there was some medication in his bag that could help? If so, she would need to retrieve it quickly and bring it back to him.  For now, she would wait until he was fully asleep before departing from him.<br/><br/>""I'll grab your bag in a few minutes and I'll return shortly,"" she informed him before leaning forward and softly pressing her lips against his. ""When I come back, I'll be right by your side again. I won't move from your side after that."" she gently kept kissing him."
10493,A Game of Cat and (mouse) Secrets (Anadwen and Eira),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42153&start=220,2014-06-02T01:40:37,Anadwen,"""Thanks."" he whispered, softly returning the kisses. ""There are some painkillers in the bag, or somewhere around... I don't wanna sleep in your bed all day, after all. Not like I came to sleep."" he attempted to joke. After all, he wanted to enjoy her company and mage his own worth enjoying. And that didn't include sleeping all day long like a bag of potatoes or a stuffed fox.<br/><br/>It didn't really take him so long to fall asleep, with one hand on her shoulder, and the other one above his own head. Just a few minutes, and he was completely asleep."
10494,A Game of Cat and (mouse) Secrets (Anadwen and Eira),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42153&start=220,2014-06-02T04:20:49,Eira,"""Well, I'll definitely return with them, dear,"" Abigail whispered softly before laying beside him. She waited until he had fallen asleep before getting up. As he remained in a deep slumber, she began to change her clothes into something more appropriate. She had picked black, skinny jeans, and a sleeveless, white, button-up blouse. She fixed her hair, and grabbed the keys to his hotel room. Quietly, she kissed his forehead before walking out of the room.<br/><br/>After a little while, she had returned back to the apartment, with his bag in tow. She also stopped by the supermarket to get some food for him to eat. She placed the mystery bag down onto the kitchen counter before walking into the bedroom. She set the bag onto the floor before crawling back into bed with Akira. She got closer to him and pulled the blanket over herself before slowly closing her eyes."
10495,A Game of Cat and (mouse) Secrets (Anadwen and Eira),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42153&start=220,2014-06-03T22:01:48,Anadwen,"To be honest, Akira had a really good time while he was with Abby, and when his plane arrived back to California, he already missed her. The moment he got into the arrivals hall, he was calling her. He just wanted to make her sure that he arrived, and tell her that he misses her, and can't wait to visit again... He moved through the hall itself with a distant glance, and while he waited for her to pick the call up, almost missed his friend. He actually noticed only when he got grabbed by the arm and dragged back.<br/><br/>""Earth to Matsuki. Akira, are you even looking in front of you?"" he burst out at him. Akira almost dropped the phone in surprise, and only somehow managed not to, staring at the man in confusion. ""Sorry... I'm calling someone."" he muttered eventually.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">Abigail, when will you pick up the phone?</span>"
10496,A Game of Cat and (mouse) Secrets (Anadwen and Eira),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42153&start=220,2014-06-03T22:48:54,Eira,"Abigail was in the restroom, wiping her tears with a cold, wet, wash rag. She missed him already, and it hadn't even been that long since he had left. Even bracing herself for the sorrow of him gone didn't help her when he actually was back in California. She had to get out of West Virginia, and fast. It was after she walked out of the bathroom that she heard her phone ring. Quickly, she ran over and picked it up. It was Akira, and he was probably telling her that he made it safely.<br/><br/>""Hi, dear,"" she replied with a shaky voice due to her crying, ""I was in the bathroom, so I apologize for not answering sooner. Did you make it okay? Also, I'm going to mail you something in a few weeks. Is it okay if I get your address for it?"""
10497,A Game of Cat and (mouse) Secrets (Anadwen and Eira),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42153&start=220,2014-06-05T22:37:57,Anadwen,"""The flight was fine, and sure! Should have given that to you sooner..."" he apologized, letting his friend drag him through the airport, and told her the address. ""Is that your girl, Aki?"" he got asked a moment later, receiving a curious glance with a raised brow. He gave his friend a nod.<br/><br/>""It might be better if I call you when I get home, I'm getting roughly dragged through groups of tourists and I don't want to stomp up someone's suitcase. Call you in some fifteen minutes alright?"" he was forced to temporarily stop the conversation after bashing into some old lady. ""I'll try to get home as soon as possible, though I dunno if there won't be traffic... Maybe I'll get to call you in the car, fine? Love ya! I think I should hang up now, or-"" he let out a slight grunt as he almost tripped over some kid, running around, and only narrowly avoided it, ""Dammit! Really I don't think this is a good idea. Call you soon, alright?"""
10498,A Game of Cat and (mouse) Secrets (Anadwen and Eira),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42153&start=220,2014-06-05T22:53:44,Eira,"When Abigail heard Akira's voice, a wide smile spread across her lips. Though it appeared he was having difficulty multitasking. She smiled and shook her head as she heard him trying to speak to her. Apparently he would call her whenever he wasn't tripping or bumping into people. She assumed it would be better for him to call her when he wasn't endangering himself or other people.<br/><br/>""That's fine,"" she replied simply, ""I'll speak to you soon. I love you."" with that, she hung up the phone. She knew it would take a few minutes for him to get to a place where he could speak, but she desired to listen to his voice. It was better than not hearing from him at all. Her heart yearned for the day she could see him again. Long Distance relationships were way harder than she could've ever imagined. Then, her demons decided to toy with her emotions. What if he got bored with her and broke up with her? What if he found someone else? Was she really good enough for him? she gently wiped the newly formed tears from her face and shook her head. All she could do was ask him about it if it continued to bother her."
10499,A Game of Cat and (mouse) Secrets (Anadwen and Eira),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42153&start=220,2014-06-06T19:55:17,Anadwen,"Akira slipped the phone back into his pocket and let his friend drag him further towards the exit, finally having the opportunity to look under his feet. He still couldn't help thinking about Abigail... His mind was full of her. Her eyes, her face, her hair, her body...<br/><br/>""So how is she?"" the other man asked. He raised his brow. ""How's who? What?"" he responded with confusion while they passed through the gate and made their way out to the car park.<br/>""Your girl, off course."" his friend replied with a mischievous grin.<br/>""Ah, Abigail?"" Akira chuckled lightly. ""A lot of stuff. She's kinda shy, but a real nice girl. And... Real hot."" The smirk on his lips became a little mischievous, too.<br/><br/>Off course, he did call her while already in the car, to make sure that she was fine, and to tell her he can't wait to see her again. He didn't want to go to sleep, and he'd rather stay up and talk to her instead, though he didn't want to keep her up in case she'd have something tomorrow, and he didn't want her to be tired in the morning because of him... What if she thought he worried about her too much? Well... It's not like he could really do something about that! After all, he cared..."
10500,A Game of Cat and (mouse) Secrets (Anadwen and Eira),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42153&start=240,2014-06-06T21:43:11,Eira,"Abigail eagerly awaited her call from Akira. Once she had received it, she was in pure bliss. Just being able to talk with him helped ease some of her sadness. It was almost as if he was there with her again. She didn't have much to do, so she planned on talking to him as long as she physically could. She may have dozed off once or twice, but she continued to talk regardless. His voice being the last thing she heard when she fell asleep was something she truly enjoyed. For a brief moment, she could imagine him beside her in bed.<br/><br/>A few weeks had passed, and she had just arrived at the airport in California. Her hair was up in a ponytail, but it was curled, and she had make-up on. She had a rather tight-fitting tank top, and dark denim shorts. She had neon pink tennis shoes on, and white socks. The shorts were much shorter than Abigail anticipated, but she worked with it. After all, it showed off her toned legs and calves. She had her bags with her, and was walking towards the nearest taxi. Once the taxi driver placed her bags in the trunk of the vehicle, he shut the lid and proceeded into the driver's seat. Abigail was in the back seat, and gave him the address to her destination. With a simple nod, he began the drive to the destination.<br/><br/>Once at the Dojo, Akira's workplace, Abigail paid the fee to the taxi driver and grabbed her luggage from the taxi and began to nervously walk towards the area. This was rather foreign, and it intimidated her. However, thinking about Akira and just imagining him there was more than enough to keep her pressing forward. Once she was inside the doors, she quietly placed her bags in the corner of the room so they wouldn't be touched. Then, she saw a student walking by. He noticed her and walked over.<br/><br/>""Are you lost, miss?"" he asked, ""Is there something I can help you with?"" Abigail smiled and nodded before motioning for the boy to come closer to her.<br/><br/>""Actually, I have a surprise planned for someone here,"" she replied with a smile, ""I need you to go find Akira Matsuki and tell him there's a fight at the dojo and no one can seem to break it up. Then bring him back over here. If you can do that, I'll appreciate it greatly. Oh, and here's some money for your trouble."" the young student was handed a twenty dollar bill, and smiled widely before nodding. He pointed Abigail to the direction of the room where the students trained. Then, he ran outside, acting panicked and began looking for Akira.<br/><br/>""Sensei! There's trouble!"" he called out, hoping Akira would answer, ""Two students have started attacking each other, and no one can stop them! We need your help! Please, come this way!"" and with that, he began running back to the dojo."
10501,A Game of Cat and (mouse) Secrets (Anadwen and Eira),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42153&start=240,2014-06-06T22:02:48,Anadwen,"Currently in the process of explaining something to one of his students, Akira was having a completely normal work day - that was, till one of his younger students interrupted him. Two students attacking each other? Now that was no good. He turned away from the girl. ""A minute, I'll get this sorted, and I'm back."" he assured her, following the boy.<br/><br/>To his surprise, when he entered the dojo, the hall was entirely empty - and even the student was gone. Was this supposed to be some kind of prank? If yes, it wasn't a good one... He sighed, stepping further in. ""Hey! If this is some kind of stupid joke, you'll regret it. And if it's not, I still need an explanation!"" he commented, quite obviously upset, and crossed his arms on his chest, waiting in the middle of the hall. What was going on?"
10502,A Game of Cat and (mouse) Secrets (Anadwen and Eira),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42153&start=240,2014-06-06T22:16:42,Eira,"When Akira wasn't suspecting it, Abigail ran up behind him and tackled him to the floor. She had him in a submissive position, having his arms pinned down and was straddling his waist. A content smirk appeared on her face before she leaned in and gave him a rather passionate, steamy kiss. She felt a sense of empowerment while on top of her lover, and she wasn't willing to hand that over easily. She pressed her lips onto his neck before trailing up to his ear lobe.<br/><br/>""I missed you, my love,"" she whispered softly before kissing his cheek. Hopefully Akira wouldn't become too angry with her surprise visit, or her method of surprising him. It was a spur of the moment idea, but she was glad she had the courage to pull it off."
10503,A Game of Cat and (mouse) Secrets (Anadwen and Eira),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42153&start=240,2014-06-06T22:27:23,Anadwen,"Getting tackled from behind was unexpected. Akira only had enough time to gasp before crashing into the floor and serving as a human pillow to his mysterious assailant. He was about to turn back and kick into that person, when that exact mysterious person kissed him. By then, he lost all doubts of who that mystery attacker was. He returned the kiss with passion, turning to the side under her. ""I missed ya, too."" he whispered back.<br/><br/>And that was one rather revealing pair of shorts she was wearing... He raised a brow and smirked, reaching at her to get her off him in a rather provocative way, when he noticed something in the door. His cheeks immediately turned crimson when he noticed the student.<br/><br/>""S-senpai..."" the boy muttered, backing away. Akira stared at him as if he saw a ghost for a moment, and then proceeded to get away from Abigail and stand up in a surprisingly fast manner, dusting his white training clothes off, still blushing. ""That... That didn't happen, alright?"" he spoke, in a mixture of embarrassment and anger. Dammit! Did they really have to be caught? Now this was the true awkward..."
10504,A Game of Cat and (mouse) Secrets (Anadwen and Eira),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42153&start=240,2014-06-06T22:48:56,Eira,"Abigail smirked when she saw Akira try to remove her from him. It was when she heard the student from behind. Her eyes widened in shock as she quietly got off of Akira. She saw that it was the same kid from earlier. Without another word she held up another twenty dollar bill.<br/><br/>""This didn't happen, right?"" she replied as she handed the boy the money. He pretended that didn't see anything before going about his business. That was exactly what she thought. At this point, she wouldn't have cared if the boy had saw the two performing intercourse. She was finally home in California, with the man she loved, and that was all that really mattered to her.<br/><br/>Once the child had left, she grabbed her lover and resumed kissing him. Gently, she placed his hands on her backside, lowering them to where her shorts ended. Hoping he'd get the message, she kissed him with a much needed fiery passion."
10505,A Game of Cat and (mouse) Secrets (Anadwen and Eira),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42153&start=240,2014-06-10T19:17:16,Anadwen,"Akira stared at her in confusion for a moment. A part of him was sure he should just get back to work, while another was convinced that work didn't matter when he had her near. But eventually, he gave her a fierce kiss, and helped her get off. ""I'm sorry, but I don't want to give my students a bad example. Having hair like me by itself is a source of rumors. I don't want to be the first teacher to get infamous by making out when I should be teaching..."" he shrugged, softly stroking her cheek, and climbed back up to his feet.<br/><br/>""The lesson doesn't take much longer, though. An hour, and I'm finishing. I'll take you for pizza, alright? Or sushi."" he gave her a wink, offering her a hand to help her up. ""Till then... Hm... Wanna watch? I'm having one of the higher classes now."""
10506,A Game of Cat and (mouse) Secrets (Anadwen and Eira),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42153&start=240,2014-06-10T19:42:53,Eira,"Abigail was somewhat bummed that the makeout session didn't last longer, but she understood. He did have a class to teach after all, and it would be interesting to see how he would teach his students. Though, he had mentioned food afterwards and that made her happy. However, she was going to need help with moving everything into his apartment after all.<br/><br/>""I would love to, babe,"" she replied sweetly, ""Though you're going to have to help me move into your apartment after this. We can eat after we unpack my things, okay?"" she then smiled and hugged him softly before replying with the words 'I'm home'. Yes, she was indeed home."
10507,A Game of Cat and (mouse) Secrets (Anadwen and Eira),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42153&start=240,2014-06-12T22:41:07,Anadwen,"""Uh... Fine then. I wonder how my bike is gonna take your stuff... you may have to sit on my lap."" he joked, and gestured for her to follow. He briskly walked over to the other gym, a bigger one, now full of people in same white outfits like his - the only difference being the belts. Their were mostly blue, while his was brown with a single stripe. He clapped his hands, the black leather gloves making a surprisingly sharp sound, and they all turned their heads.<br/><br/>""Alright, finish whatever you're doing and get to work! You all have a lot of work and no time to talk!"" he proclaimed loudly, standing in the door. They shut up almost immediately, and most of them stood up. Akira led Abigail to the corner of the hall. ""You can sit down here, or somewhere around. Try to avoid the students, I don't want you to get kicked..."" he told her silently, softly stroking her cheek. ""It only takes one hour for the lesson. You can go out, there's toilets out in the corridor.""<br/><br/>After that, he had to return to his students to start the lesson. They all repeated the motions, at first just warm-up exercises that progressed into simple kicks and punches. The group was quite small, fortunately, and they appeared to be quite experienced, too. He soon moved to practicing more advanced techniques with them. Then, when the whole starting practice was done, he let them sort themselves into pairs, himself taking one volunteer to show a rather complicated series of kicks and punches. His speed was surprising - even for a long-time teacher, it was more like a series of black-and-white flashes."
10508,A Game of Cat and (mouse) Secrets (Anadwen and Eira),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42153&start=240,2014-06-13T07:10:36,Eira,"""Well, I could do a lot more things on your lap than just sit,"" Abigail whispered jokingly before gently kissing Akira's cheek. When he motioned for her, she followed loyally. She was led to another room where many students were about. How many students did he train in a single day? Abigail was advised to sit away from the students since they could possibly kick her or harm her during their lessons. It was a risk that she didn't want to take.<br/><br/>When the lessons started, Abigail watched with full curiosity. Akira was a better instructor than she gave him credit for. Honestly, she imagined them training for a bit before getting a slice of pizza. The lessons started simple then evolved into more complicated lessons. She definitely was certain of one thing: this wasn't anything she could learn. The children did it with much pride and confidence. She also began to watch how Akira performed, and it surprised her as well. He was a lot faster than she would've guessed when it came to his teaching."
10509,A Game of Cat and (mouse) Secrets (Anadwen and Eira),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42153&start=240,2014-06-14T13:57:40,Anadwen,"For some time, Akira watched over his students attempting the technique, and walked around, correcting their movements, till most of them got it right. Then, he let them practice, and moved over to Abby. He bent above her once again, a few strands of his red ponytail sliding down to line his face, and smiled at her. ""I guess this is gonna be a somewhat less serious lesson... Wanna learn some moves?"" he offered her, smirking.<br/><br/>His students would surely gladly offer to teach her something, he was sure of that. Besides, after the little awkward moment in the other dojo, he couldn't get completely serious, anyway."
10510,A Game of Cat and (mouse) Secrets (Anadwen and Eira),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42153&start=240,2014-06-14T23:43:36,Eira,"Abigail watched as the students did as instructed. While it seemed difficult, the children seemed to enjoy themselves. When Akira moved over to her and bent over her, she couldn't help but to smirk. She leaned forward and pressed her lips against his before pulling back.<br/><br/>""Maybe after we get back home you can show me?"" She whispered in a teasing manner. She kept her Chesire cat-like grin in place as she winked.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk"
10511,A Game of Cat and (mouse) Secrets (Anadwen and Eira),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42153&start=240,2014-06-16T18:54:46,Anadwen,"""Gladly."" Akira replied, returning a similarly mischievous grin, and sprang back up. He could see a couple of students waiting to ask him something with the corner of his eye by then already. However, after answering a few technical questions and showing some students how to perform a particular move, he got asked something unexpected.<br/><br/>""Is that your girlfriend?"" a girl asked him. Akira raised a brow, feeling the blood rushing into his head. ""That's not a very professional question to ask, huh?"" he responded, receiving a short laugh.<br/>""So is she? We're all curious, but only I had the guts to ask.""<br/>""Yeah... She is."" he responded finally. The girls giggled, and she stepped back to the rest of her friends.<br/><br/>The rest of the training went quite smoothly. No one else asked him any awkward questions, and after a quick practice, he had to end it, anyway. The students made their way out, and he was left with Abigail alone in the gym. Almost immediately, he gestured for her to follow, and himself went to change in something that indistinctly resembled an office. Nobody would mind her there while he would put his normal clothes on - after all, no one else went there."
10512,A Game of Cat and (mouse) Secrets (Anadwen and Eira),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42153&start=240,2014-06-16T20:28:25,Eira,"Abigail smiled until she saw the female students walk over and ask if she was his girlfriend. While the hesitation initially bothered her, she smirked when she realized why Akira was hesitant. A soft giggle escaped her lips when he finally made a reply. Before the girls went back, she looked at them and nodded.<br/><br/>""Yes, I'm his girlfriend,"" she declared, ""My name is Abigail. If there's anything you all want to know, you can come to me after your lessons."" she smiled as she saw the students resume their lessons. When the class was over, Akira had motioned her to an office-like room. She assumed this was where he was going to change into his regular clothes. Then a thought crossed her mind. When he would be finished changing clothes, she'd press her lips against his and give him a full make-out session."
10513,A Game of Cat and (mouse) Secrets (Anadwen and Eira),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42153&start=240,2014-06-16T22:13:25,Anadwen,"Right there, Akira started taking his clothes off. The bandanna and hairband somehow sled off his hair while he was tossing the white training clothes around, and pulled his jeans on to start searching for his T-shirt, which has somehow disappeared. Rather conveniently for any spectator, as that caused him to completely expose his chest - and all of the muscles on it.<br/><br/>With a puzzled expression, he turned to Abigail. ""Have you seen my T-shirt anywhere around? White, big black skull on the front..."" he asked, with one hand showing the position of the picture on the T-shirt. Where could it be? He doubted that she would have hid it...<br/><br/>He flicked a few long strands of hair, which was now all around his head like crimson silks, out of his face, and kept searching for the lost T-shirt with his eyes, maybe partly intentionally standing in Abby's view in a way that showed his rather admirable physique."
10514,A Game of Cat and (mouse) Secrets (Anadwen and Eira),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42153&start=240,2014-06-17T04:55:10,Eira,"Once again, Abigail's affections were rejected. She seemed to get rather frustrated at this turn of events. All she wanted was to have some romantic, intimate time with her boyfriend, and apparently, that wasn't going to happen. So of course, when he 'lost' his shirt and was showing off his muscles, she pretended to not notice. She wasn't going to let him have his way.<br/><br/>""I don't know, do you need me to look for it?"" She replied, clearly ignoring her boyfriend's muscles."
10515,A Game of Cat and (mouse) Secrets (Anadwen and Eira),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42153&start=240,2014-06-17T19:13:37,Anadwen,"With a sigh, Akira returned to his search amid loads of stuff that laid around. ""I should clean this place up one day."" he muttered, putting things from one pile to the other without much success in the finding. ""But I never get the time. I have to change the dates of lessons all the time, anyway."" His own bag with his jacket landed on the table beside Abby.<br/><br/>Finally, he found what he was searching for - buried in a completely irrelevant place. He quickly pulled it over his head, and started pinning his hair up. As his glance wandered around the office, it fell onto Abigail several times, and it took a long while to get it off her again. In the end, he just ended staring at her with his hands in his hair, not even tying it up. Just staring."
10516,A Game of Cat and (mouse) Secrets (Anadwen and Eira),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42153&start=240,2014-06-18T05:07:43,Eira,"""I can probably help you clean it up if you ever get the time."" Abigail replied as she had her arms and legs crossed. As Akira had found his shirt and put it on, she couldn't help but to secretly miss the view of his muscles. Of course, she knew it wouldn't be the only time she'd get to witness him shirtless. She noticed him staring at her, all while he was supposed to be tying his hair up. Did she look bad or something? Why was he staring? Starting to feel nervous, she gave a rather shaky smile.<br/><br/>""Um, are you okay, babe?"" she asked."
10517,A Game of Cat and (mouse) Secrets (Anadwen and Eira),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42153&start=240,2014-06-18T23:05:42,Anadwen,"""Yeah... I just can't get my eyes off you."" Akira replied, narrowing his eyes as he made a few steps towards her, till he was close enough to stare right into her eyes, leaning over to stare straight into them. ""Sometimes I wonder if you're lost... Cause, ya know, heaven's a long way from down here, babe."" he spoke to her in a low, quiet voice, his lips slowly forming a confident smirk. ""I'm afraid I can't show you the way back, though.""<br/><br/>His eyes narrowed. He didn't want to break this moment, being so close to her, and so, he just waited for her reaction."
10518,A Game of Cat and (mouse) Secrets (Anadwen and Eira),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42153&start=240,2014-06-19T00:27:32,Eira,"Abigail watched as Akira stared at her and tried to hit on her with a rather cheesy pick-up line. She didn't want to tell him that it was more amusing rather than turning her on. Of course, she wasn't going to give into his desires. He rejected her advances, so she could reject his just as well. It wasn't like she was trying to be cruel to him. She just wanted to prove that she wasn't so easy to get, and that if he wants something, he better do it when she wants it. In a joking manner of course. This only pertained to romantic and sexual advances.<br/><br/>""I can always find my way back to West Virginia, ya know,"" she replied with a simple shrug, ""I came here in hopes of finding my loving boyfriend. Could you perhaps help me find him?"""
10519,A Game of Cat and (mouse) Secrets (Anadwen and Eira),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42153&start=240,2014-06-19T07:50:09,Anadwen,"""No, I can't."" Akira replied, lightning-fast springing back. The smirk disappeared, and was replaced by an offended frown. ""I'm just a karate teacher, not a detective."" He returned to his attempts to tame the red hair with a hairband, and turned his back to her. His attempts to be romantic didn't turn out too well, and he wasn't letting her win this game. It was almost like two kids, arguing about a toy they both want, but both think the other one has. If I can't have it, you're not having it, either!<br/><br/>Finally done with his hair, he put his shirt on, and further digging in his bag pulled out a pair of black sunglasses. ""Wanna go for pizza first? I can pick up some on the way. There's an oriental takeaway nearby, too, but that's the other way."" he informed her plainly while throwing the rest of his things into the big bag."
10520,A Game of Cat and (mouse) Secrets (Anadwen and Eira),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42153&start=260,2014-06-19T08:06:34,Eira,"""Well I can just go back to the airport and get back on the plane then."" Abigail replied, ""I mean, if I can't find my boyfriend then I guess I'm wasting my time."" She was going to win this, even if it was the last thing she would do.<br/><br/>When Akira had mentioned food, she simply shook her head. Her nerves wouldn't allow her to eat. Without saying another word, she walked out of the office. She had to find where she placed her bags after all. After going back into the main lobby, she had grabbed her luggage and waited on her lover.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk"
10521,A Game of Cat and (mouse) Secrets (Anadwen and Eira),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42153&start=260,2014-06-21T03:33:47,Anadwen,"""Wait! Abby! Wait for me!"" Akira called out after her, hastily grabbing all his stuff and stumbling out of his office. The cleaners would lock it, he hoped as he ran after her, but for how much he rushed himself, he caught up with her pretty quickly. ""I can't really help you with finding anyone, but I can help you with finding pizza, what about that?"" he asked, turning to walk backwards so he could look her in the eyes when he spoke.<br/><br/>Bad idea. All he managed to do like that was to walk into a wall.<br/><br/>It almost knocked him off his feet, and he dropped the bag, rubbing the back of his head in confusion. He could already feel his cheek going red... Oh, wow. Tries to be romantic, does something stupid. Well, wasn't that typical?"
10522,A Game of Cat and (mouse) Secrets (Anadwen and Eira),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42153&start=260,2014-06-21T05:52:55,Eira,"Abigail had noticed Akira finally making his way to her. He had mentioned pizza, but that wouldn't even cause her to give in. Simply, she shook her head as she crossed her arms. It was when he ran into the wall that her expression changed. A small smile appeared on her face as she saw her boyfriend blush in embarrassment.<br/><br/>""Not hungry,"" she replied simply, ""Though I think you should keep an eye on where you walk. Don't need ya getting hurt now do we?"""
10523,A Game of Cat and (mouse) Secrets (Anadwen and Eira),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42153&start=260,2014-06-21T17:23:06,Anadwen,"""Yeah, this is funny as hell. You can take a cab."" he muttered in frustration, still refusing to look at her. ""Because I'm stopping for pizza whether you want it, or not. I didn't eat since lunch."" He stood back up to get through the door, and turned his head to the side to hide his face with the messy mop of red hair. This wasn't even funny anymore. In his eyes, she was just being mean, and he wasn't going to be nice, then, either.<br/><br/>Not a chance."
10524,A Game of Cat and (mouse) Secrets (Anadwen and Eira),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42153&start=260,2014-06-21T18:03:06,Eira,"Abigail was confused by the change in his attitude. She meant no ill will with her words or actions. His response seemed to upset her. Did he not want her here after all? Her mind kept taunting her by saying she he'd made a mistake. The more the words rang through her head, the more tears formed in the rims of her eyes.<br/><br/>""Go then,"" she replied simply, ""I probably shouldn't have come anyways. I'm sorry to have bothered you."" In her mind, she mentally cursed herself for annoying him. Why couldn't she be a normal girl?<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk"
10525,A Game of Cat and (mouse) Secrets (Anadwen and Eira),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42153&start=260,2014-06-22T23:40:45,Anadwen,"""What are you talking about?"" he burst out in response. ""It wasn't serious! It was just a joke! I wouldn't let you go by a taxi, Abigail!"" He was confused and frustrated by her reaction. What was wrong? What stupidity did he do again?<br/><br/>""I wasn't trying to be mean, just to repay the fact that you found it funny when I walked into a wall and completely ignored all my attempts to be romantic!"" he attempted to explain her, hanging the bag over his shoulder. This was worse than terrible... He didn't even know what he did wrong! Why can't he be like normal guys and treat a girl like a gentleman, and not an idiot?"
10526,A Game of Cat and (mouse) Secrets (Anadwen and Eira),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42153&start=260,2014-06-23T00:11:02,Eira,"""I was serious when I said I wasn't hungry..."" Abigail replied. Honestly, what was so wrong about not being hungry? ""Also, I wasn't laughing at you. I thought it was cute... And you rejected all of my romantic advances too... And I thought you were just playing hard to get with me. I can see I was wrong...""<br/><br/>She sighed and shook her head. Today was going to be bad wasn't it??<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPod touch using Tapatalk"
10527,A Game of Cat and (mouse) Secrets (Anadwen and Eira),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42153&start=260,2014-06-23T22:13:51,Anadwen,"He smacked his head into the palm of his free hand. ""I'm a total moron... I'm sorry."" he muttered, pushing the door of the building out of the way, and finally walking out to the parking lot where his motorbike was. ""You can take the helmet and my jacket once again."" he muttered to her on the way. All of a sudden, he didn't even have a clue what to say to her..."
10528,A Game of Cat and (mouse) Secrets (Anadwen and Eira),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42153&start=260,2014-06-23T22:50:31,Eira,"""It's okay,"" Abigail replied before leaning in and kissing his cheek. She didn't want them to fight on her first day here. She wanted it to be special, and hopefully, he knew that. A smile appeared on her face before wrapping her arms around him. She would have to make-up with him when they got to the apartment.<br/><br/>""I love you,"" she spoke softly into his ear. ""Maybe we can just make up later?"" she smirked teasingly before leaving a kiss on his neck."
10529,A Game of Cat and (mouse) Secrets (Anadwen and Eira),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42153&start=260,2014-06-24T17:09:51,Anadwen,"""We can make up with noodles."" Akira replied, giving her a small smile as he gently put his jacket over her shoulders, and handed her the helmet. He gave her a short kiss before he'd let her put it on, though, and only then sat down onto the bike. ""It takes pretty long to get home from here... Maybe you'll get hungry during that time."" he joked, gesturing for her to sit down behind him. He hasn't yet driven her through the city... Hopefully she'd like it, though it really takes an eternity to get through it."
10530,A Game of Cat and (mouse) Secrets (Anadwen and Eira),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42153&start=260,2014-06-24T20:28:44,Eira,"""Okay,"" Abigail chuckled before receiving the kiss. Things were possibly going back in the right direction. It was surprising to her, that something as simple as a hug or a kiss could calm her down when she was upset or angry. No one else has ever had that effect on her before. It was quite unique, if not a little crazy. Of course, she was in love with him, and he was in love with her... she hoped anyways.<br/><br/>After putting on the jacket and helmet, she sat down behind him. Tightly, she wrapped her arms around his torso. She hadn't been through the city before, and this was different than motorcycling in West Virginia. They had wilderness there, and this was all city. It was going to take getting used to."
10531,A Game of Cat and (mouse) Secrets (Anadwen and Eira),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42153&start=260,2014-06-24T21:37:32,Anadwen,"Starting the motorbike's strong engine up, Akira made his way out of the parking lot. The black bike was roaring under his hands as he sped up on the way through the mesh of streets. Sure, it was a long way, but the view was beautiful. Without a helmet to obscure his view he saw even more, though that could have been a bit risky, too. In the end, however, there was hardly anything better than driving through the city, feeling Abby's arms around him, with his long hair waving in the wind they drove through.<br/><br/>A red light stopped them for a moment. He glanced over his shoulder. ""Wanna go for icecream?"" he asked her, smiling slightly."
10532,A Game of Cat and (mouse) Secrets (Anadwen and Eira),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42153&start=260,2014-06-24T22:17:34,Eira,"Abby felt as the wind brushed through the ends of her hair as she held onto Akira. She pressed her head against his back and closed her eyes. It wasn't that she didn't want to see the city, but rather, tired from the night before and wanted a little nap. He had offered to buy her ice cream, but she simply shook her head.<br/><br/>""No thanks,"" she spoke with an exhausted sigh, ""I just want to go home and take a nap."""
10533,A Game of Cat and (mouse) Secrets (Anadwen and Eira),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42153&start=260,2014-06-25T20:07:43,Anadwen,"Maybe it was a better idea to go home, really. Akira started the motorbike up again once the light changed from red to green, and drove all the way back to his apartment as fast as he just could. It took a while even then to finally drive into the underground garages and park his motorbike there...<br/><br/>""Don't stand up yet!"" he told Abby while he himself got off. He stepped behind her, and gently pulled the helmet off her head. ""I'll carry you upstairs, alright?"" he smiled at her, his head appearing above her shoulder to blow a quick kiss onto her cheek."
10534,A Game of Cat and (mouse) Secrets (Anadwen and Eira),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42153&start=260,2014-06-25T20:17:19,Eira,"""But you gotta carry my luggage upstairs,"" Abigail chuckled. She saw Akira blow her a kiss to her cheek as he had removed the helmet. His jacket had warmed her greatly during the ride, but she imagined that he was rather chilly. She took the jacket off before standing up and placing it on his shoulders. Hopefully he would be warmed within moments. Besides, she had her own jacket arriving in the mail soon enough, if it hadn't arrived already. ""But, I'll let you carry me into the apartment...like a newly wed couple."""
10535,A Game of Cat and (mouse) Secrets (Anadwen and Eira),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42153&start=260,2014-06-25T20:29:31,Anadwen,"""I'll put the luggage into the lift and run up the stairs with you... Let's see what's faster!"" Akira chuckled. Maybe it was a little showing off when he dropped her - and his - bags off into the elevator and sent them up, just to run back to Abby and pick her up like a bride.<br/><br/>""Hold on, I'm gonna run!"" he warned her, before bolting towards the stairs, holding onto her tightly. He took the stairs by three, running stammeringly fast. Fifteen floors were nothing at that speed."
10536,A Game of Cat and (mouse) Secrets (Anadwen and Eira),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42153&start=260,2014-06-25T20:39:43,Eira,"Abigail chuckled as she gripped onto Akira tightly. He was dashing up these stairs at such an alarming rate, it actually made her wonder how he had gotten his speed to this point. There were points where she was afraid that they would both fall, but he didn't drop her. Part of her began wondering if that's how he would react if they got married and entered the hotel on their wedding night. That was when reality sunk in, and that it was guaranteed that he would live long enough for them to get married. That's why they had to travel to Thailand... they had to try and reverse what was hurting him.<br/><br/>""Sweetie..."" she whispered into his ear, ""When we get back from Thailand, and stay together for a while, do you want to get married? I mean, whenever the time is right of course... I know it's crazy to talk about this now, but I just want to know that you still love me."" she rested her head on his shoulder, and closed her eyes."
10537,A Game of Cat and (mouse) Secrets (Anadwen and Eira),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42153&start=260,2014-06-28T20:24:44,Anadwen,"""Get married?"" he raised a brow. The corners of his mouth formed a slight smirk. ""Sure. It may be a tad early to think about that, though... Yeah, I'd love to see you in a wedding dress."" He actually had slight problems regaining his balance after picturing that in his mind, but even then, he didn't even slow down.<br/><br/>It was one of the things he noticed since that trip... He became faster and stronger, much faster and much stronger than he should be even despite his training. It was weird... For now, he'd better keep that to himself."
10538,A Game of Cat and (mouse) Secrets (Anadwen and Eira),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42153&start=260,2014-06-28T20:53:21,Eira,"""I know, I just can't help but to worry is all..."" Abigail replied honestly as she looked up at him. She couldn't help but to worry if he would even live that long. It was probably selfish of her, but she didn't want to lose him completely. Even if, God in Heaven forbid, he passed, she'd just want some small part of him with her. Even if it was something such as his last name, she'd feel some sort of peace about it. Of course, she was being selfish and marriage was definitely a lot to ask for out of someone she's been with for not that long of a time. Regardless, she knew in her heart that she would be with him. When they met, that sealed the deal.<br/><br/>""You'd be the most handsome groom out there, and the best part would be that you'd be mine and no one else's. I just hope I make you happy."""
10539,A Game of Cat and (mouse) Secrets (Anadwen and Eira),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42153&start=40,2014-05-01T21:48:55,Eira,"""Um...hi to you too?"" Abigail replied simply to the mystery man. She wasn't quite sure how to react to such a situation. The guy even called her a 'cutie', which was a shock to her. Even so, she found the man to simply be a little...odd. Then, she heard the two argue for a moment before the door banging. She could have assumed the man had been kicked out. Akira's friends were definitely weird.<br/><br/>""No, I'm not angry at you or your friend...he's just a little...odd to me, no offense,"" she chuckled nervously as she tried her best to lighten up the situation. It was clear that Akira was embarrassed by what had just taken place, and she didn't want him to feel bad for it. ""It's okay, so don't worry. At least I can recognize one of your friends if I ever took a trip to San Francisco."""
10540,A Game of Cat and (mouse) Secrets (Anadwen and Eira),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42153&start=40,2014-05-01T21:57:50,Anadwen,"Akira blushed even more. ""God save you if you ever found Ryu alone. I'll do my best not to let that dumbass ever do that..."" he muttered, shaking his head. ""But glad to hear it wasn't as bad as I feared. The next time someone comes over, I'll warn you and not let them by the laptop, okay? Not all are like him, but... You know."" he shrugged, raking through his hair from the back in an attempt to hide the crimson on his cheeks.<br/><br/>""Abigail?"" All of a sudden, he looked up, and stared into the eyes of her image on the screen of the laptop. ""Would you ever be willing to date someone you knew could die soon? Just a random question."" he asked silently. Nothing between the lines could be heard in his voice, but he himself knew far too well just where that question fell. If she wouldn't..."
10541,A Game of Cat and (mouse) Secrets (Anadwen and Eira),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42153&start=40,2014-05-01T22:07:22,Eira,"""I think it would be God save him, I'm not all defenseless,"" Abigail chuckled in response to what Akira had said about Ryu. ""Also, I'll be sure to warn you ahead of time if my friends come over, deal?"" she smiled as she saw his flushed cheeks. She had found this side of him to be quite adorable. She looked up at him when he suddenly asked her something she didn't quite expect. Would she date someone who was going to die soon? That was a tough question on many levels. She had never been in that situation before, but she honestly could say that she would. With a soft smile, she nodded at him.<br/><br/>""Of course I would still date someone who was going to die soon. If I care about that person, I want to make sure that their remaining moments on earth are spectacular and that they lived those moments out with love and happiness. Yes, I'd be sad when they did pass, but I'd always find ways to keep them in my memories and even try to keep them alive through stories and such. So, the answer to your question is yes."""
10542,A Game of Cat and (mouse) Secrets (Anadwen and Eira),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42153&start=40,2014-05-01T22:19:09,Anadwen,"""Thanks for answering my weird questions."" he replied, and smiled. ""That's nice... I'm glad to get to know someone so nice, you know? It's a good change when compared to a group of loud monkeys like Ryu. I don't think half of them would give me an answer, even, cause they'd feel it's too 'soft'."" A grin appeared on his face again.<br/><br/>""But I'll make sure to teach you some martial arts when I'll visit you. Just in case you ever get to meet my friends."" he said, in a joking tone, although he did mean it seriously. Only then he looked at the time, noticing how late it got by then. ""Oh god. It's so late... I better go to sleep."" he sighed. ""I wish I could talk longer, though... Or, wait. I'll give you my number and you can call me if you wanna talk, alright?"" he offered her then."
10543,A Game of Cat and (mouse) Secrets (Anadwen and Eira),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42153&start=40,2014-05-01T22:43:54,Eira,"""Okay,"" Abigail replied happily as she also gave her phone number to Akira. Once that was done, and he had to log off, she waved bye before shutting off her laptop. He was really coming to see her. This was really happening, and she could not back out of this. Not like she had wanted to anyways. She squealed with anticipation as she danced around her living room. Now, she just had to prepare for his arrival.<br/><br/>---A few weeks later---<br/><br/>Today was her college graduation, and it while it was dreary and overcast, there wasn't any rain in the forecast. The graduation ceremony had lasted two hours, and it was very emotional. She had her hair curled, and some make-up. She was wearing some mascara and a small amount of eyeliner, and powder foundation.  Under her graduation gown, she was wearing a black, bandage dress with straps, and black heels. Happiness overwhelmed her because she was finally free of classes, and she didn't have to go back to college any longer. She finally had achieved her dream of graduating to be a veterinarian, and all she had to do was get herself a job afterwards.<br/><br/>Once the ceremony had ended, she was saying goodbye to her classmates before attempting to walk back to the school one last time, and to say goodbye to Devon."
10544,A Game of Cat and (mouse) Secrets (Anadwen and Eira),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42153&start=40,2014-05-01T22:56:44,Anadwen,"Akira has taken a flight to West Virginia - unfortunately a night one - and therefore, when he arrived, it was still morning. He wanted to surprise Abigail by arriving before her school and waiting for her after her graduation ceremony, but since he came so soon, he still had the opportunity to stop at a takeaway.<br/><br/>And therefore, as he waited, his black-gloved hands clutched not only a lavender-purple box of chocolates, but also a box of sushi. He was there, letting students pass by, and returning their curious looks with his own confident glance. Dressed in a pair of washed jeans, stuffed into tall army boots, a black leather jacket, a casually unbuttoned black shirt, from which a part of a T-shirt - also black - was visible, and several chains of varying length at his neck, one sporting a large metal cross, he appeared at least unusual for a small town. The bandanna, covering his forehead, was not white as usually, but pitch black, wider and appeared a little ragged at the edges. The ends of his ponytail reached all the way down to his shoulders, and the red was so vibrant it practically screamed.<br/><br/>He was impatiently stepping from leg to leg, studying everything around, and most important of all, looking out for Abby. The chocolate will melt till she comes!"
10545,A Game of Cat and (mouse) Secrets (Anadwen and Eira),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42153&start=40,2014-05-01T23:04:23,Eira,"As Abby was making her way to the stalls, she heard some students mumbling about an eccentric dressed man nearby. She kept walking until she saw Akira standing there, holding two boxes. Her heart began racing, and stomach began gathering butterflies. She hadn't ever smiled so widely before, and she was trembling with anticipation. Not a moment too soon, she ran over and jumped into his arms, hugging him tightly. She didn't want to let him go.<br/><br/>""You're really here!"" she cheered with much joy, ""I can't believe it! I'm so happy!"" she held onto him tightly, but with a softness that wouldn't hurt him badly. She couldn't help but to laugh with happiness, and she closed her eyes, content with being in his arms."
10546,A Game of Cat and (mouse) Secrets (Anadwen and Eira),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42153&start=40,2014-05-01T23:23:49,Anadwen,"He waved at her when he saw her coming, and opened his arms to accept her hug with a warm smile. ""I'm so happy to be here, too!"" he agreed, and putting his arms around her he softly picked her up, returning the hug. It was done with ease, and while his grip was strong and he lifted her high, it was neither forced, nor would it be hard at her.<br/><br/>""So, which box do you want first? Sushi, or chocolate?"" he asked, finally putting her down, and showing her the two boxes. ""Besides, you look amazing. That dress is some cool stuff."""
10547,A Game of Cat and (mouse) Secrets (Anadwen and Eira),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42153&start=40,2014-05-02T04:53:52,Eira,"""Well, I haven't had sushi before... so that,"" Abigail replied as she hugged him again and rested her head on his shoulder in an affectionate manner, ""And thank you for the compliment. I worked quite hard to make sure I found something you'd like."" thankfully, he couldn't really see how much she was blushing as she felt his warm touch. ""So, want to head on to my apartment? We can eat there, and it isn't a long walk, if it won't tire you out.""<br/><br/>Soon, she ended the embrace and bit her lip nervously. Looking at him, she felt her cheeks flush scarlet. She just wanted to hold his hand, kiss him, and cuddle with him. It was her dream coming true, and she was loving every minute of it. Just hearing his voice in person was making her swoon."
10548,A Game of Cat and (mouse) Secrets (Anadwen and Eira),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42153&start=40,2014-05-02T06:15:28,Anadwen,"""To the apartment it is, then! And don't worry about me. I can walk for hours... After all I'm still a karate trainer and I'm close to the black belt, so I should be at least a little fit."" he laughed, and taking the boxes into one hand softly held her other one. The leather glove it was in felt almost like skin, even though it lacked its warmth.<br/><br/>""I still can't really believe I'm here, because it's just too awesome. I couldn't imagine how it would feel to meet in person, but it's just as good as I thought."" he admitted while they walked, glancing at her by his side. He was so happy to be here... If he could only pack her into a bag at the end of his stay and take her home with himself!"
10549,A Game of Cat and (mouse) Secrets (Anadwen and Eira),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42153&start=40,2014-05-02T06:27:54,Eira,"""Well, it's just as amazing for me,"" Abigail cheered in agreement as she grabbed his hand, and began leading him towards her apartment. She couldn't contain her excitement any longer and began running instead of walking. Her grip on Akira's hand was a firm yet gentle squeeze, so it wouldn't hurt his wrist.<br/><br/>Once they made it to her apartment only minutes later, Abigail released Akira's hand, and unlocked the door. When it was unlocked, she proceeded to open the door, and led him inside. She had shut the door, and tossed her graduation cap and gown as well as her heels onto the floor, leaving her only in her dress.<br/><br/>""Welcome to my home. Now, I have to give you a little present before we eat the sushi."" she smiled before standing on her toes, and giving him a small kiss on the lips."
10550,A Game of Cat and (mouse) Secrets (Anadwen and Eira),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42153&start=40,2014-05-02T06:38:27,Anadwen,"Akira could keep up with her speed without problems, and followed her inside without having to be dragged, carefully taking notice of everything around (but mostly her). He watched as she revealed the dress underneath, and his eyes widened with excitement. This was not only a pretty face...<br/><br/>And then she kissed him. He didn't really realise when, but it surprised him enough to almost drop the boxes. Though, it sure wasn't unpleasant... Before she'd get the opportunity to step back, he softly put his free hand onto her waist and kissed her back. He picked her up in the same manner as before, only a few inches off the floor, but with absolute ease, as if she weighted little more than those boxes."
10551,A Game of Cat and (mouse) Secrets (Anadwen and Eira),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42153&start=40,2014-05-02T06:55:46,Eira,"Abigail brightly smiled as she felt Akira return her kiss. It made shivers race up her spine as he lifted her up off of the ground. This was her first kiss, and she couldn't have imagined it with anyone else. It seemed like all the boys who rejected her in the past, her heartaches, they were all worth it in the end. She finally found someone who made her happy. That was all she ever wanted, and now she finally had him.<br/><br/>""I guess we should start eating that sushi before it goes bad."" she spoke up with a chuckle, ""I just had to give you a kiss before I got fish breath."" she walked over to the fridge and grabbed two bottles of water before walking back over to her 'friend'. ""Do you want water? I have other things to drink such as green tea and some soda."""
10552,A Game of Cat and (mouse) Secrets (Anadwen and Eira),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42153&start=40,2014-05-02T07:04:02,Anadwen,"""Whatever is fine. I'm not picky!"" he assured her with a smile, and opened the box, putting it down onto the table. ""Do you want me to save the chopsticks for you, or you'll eat by hands?"" He gave a glance at her, at the food, and at her again.<br/><br/>Just casually talking about food and joking around made him happy. She was wonderful, and he couldn't wish for more, ever. Not only was he not alone, but his company was outright lovely, someone who could make him smile at any time, even when he didn't want to. He wished it could be like this forever..."
10553,A Game of Cat and (mouse) Secrets (Anadwen and Eira),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42153&start=40,2014-05-02T07:12:29,Eira,"""Well, if you can show me how to use chopsticks, I'll use them."" Abigail replied with a smile. Carefully, she began to look at all of the sushi options that were available to her. This was all so new and exciting to her. New, adventurous foods for her to try, learning how to use chopsticks, and even spending quality time with the boyfriend...well, it wasn't official as of yet. He still hadn't officially asked her to be his girlfriend yet, but hopefully she'd get asked soon. For now though, she was just content being in his presence. She assumed this was like a first date, and was extremely excited.<br/><br/>""So...what should we talk about?"" she asked as she waited to be shown how to use the chopsticks. While she had good hand-eye coordination, chopsticks were just too complicated for her to figure out. It was moreso the placement of her fingers than the actual chopsticks themselves."
10554,A Game of Cat and (mouse) Secrets (Anadwen and Eira),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42153&start=40,2014-05-02T07:21:05,Anadwen,"He picked the chopsticks up into one hand, and took her right hand into the other a gently as possible. ""You hold them like this."" he instructed her, first showing how to do it with his own hand, and then putting them into hers. ""And move only the upper one. Don't worry if a piece of fish falls, you can pick it up again, or just lick it out of the box, if you're lazy."" A slight grin appeared on his face, and he picked up one of the pieces to put it into his mouth without any utensils at all. ""Or eat by hand, if it's difficult.""<br/><br/>He was glad to teach her something new... It was just as exciting for him as it could have been for her. ""I gotta teach you this so I can show you to my parents as the proud son who found a girl that can eat right!"" he joked, taking another piece, and biting into it. ""But let me ask you a question first."" Embers if fire glinted in his blue eyes. He hoped he had the guts to ask it!"
10555,A Game of Cat and (mouse) Secrets (Anadwen and Eira),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42153&start=40,2014-05-02T23:43:41,Eira,"Abigail seemed to be enjoying her attempts to try and use chopsticks. It took her a couple of attempts before finally managing to get a piece of sushi in between the two chopsticks. Proudly, she took a bite of the fish. While it wasn't the best tasting thing she ever had, it was good. Though, she might not consider eating it again for a snack. Maybe on a special occasion, but not everyday eating.<br/><br/>""What question?"" she asked Akira. Suddenly, her nerves went into overdrive. Her stomach churned as she felt her heart race. She hoped it wasn't anything serious, or anything bad for that matter. What if he wanted to leave...but he just got here. What if he's getting sick? She felt her face go pale. More negative thoughts ran through the poor woman's mind as she anxiously waited for Akira to reply."
10556,A Game of Cat and (mouse) Secrets (Anadwen and Eira),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42153&start=40,2014-05-02T23:47:44,Anadwen,"Akira took a deep breath, putting his hands down. ""I know we have only known each other for a while, but... Abigail, would you like to be my girlfriend?"" he asked. And it was out... Finally, he managed to ask it! And didn't even blush... What incredible luck!<br/><br/>With anticipation - but worried - he waited for her answer. Wasn't it too soon? What if she didn't like him that much? Did he burst it out like a complete idiot? Hope he hasn't just made a fool of himself... He really hoped she'd say yes, just a simple yes would be enough."
10557,A Game of Cat and (mouse) Secrets (Anadwen and Eira),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42153&start=40,2014-05-03T00:17:50,Eira,"Abigail's blue eyes widened as she heard the words that she expected the least. Akira actually feels the same way she feel about him? Her anxiety transformed into glee and happiness. She had never been anyone's girlfriend before, and honestly, she was elated and excited. How was she supposed to answer? Well, the only way she knew how.<br/><br/>""Of course,"" She smiled before leaning forward and giving him a kiss and a hug."
10558,A Game of Cat and (mouse) Secrets (Anadwen and Eira),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42153&start=40,2014-05-03T00:24:30,Anadwen,"He hugged her back as tightly as he could without worrying about hurting her. So she felt the same? Well... Wasn't that amazing? He was speechless. He kissed her, first onto the cheek, softly and fleetly, and the second time with far greater passion onto the lips.<br/><br/>""I'm glad."" he whispered into her ear, and smiled softly. Yes, he was happy... Happy that her answer was what it was. Maybe it was good to ask now, after all! He just never wanted to let go.<br/><br/>Ever."
10559,A Game of Cat and (mouse) Secrets (Anadwen and Eira),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42153&start=60,2014-05-03T03:22:15,Eira,"Abigail chuckled as she parted from the kiss and covered her mouth with her hand. She hoped that the sushi breath didn't bother him. As it turns out, she doesn't really like having fish breath, and she doesn't really enjoy sushi all that much. However, she knew that it was okay. She got to experience some new things in her life that she hadn't before, and that was an adventure all on it's own.<br/><br/>""Sorry about the fish breath..."" she commented simply, ""Then again, we both have fishy breath from eating sushi...now it's double fishy I suppose. So, um... do you want to talk about anything? Anything on your mind... I am really awkward at talking...help?"""
10560,A Game of Cat and (mouse) Secrets (Anadwen and Eira),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42153&start=60,2014-05-03T12:28:10,Anadwen,"He chuckled as she struggled to start a conversation, but it was more because he found her adorable, rather than laughing at her misfortune. He stroke her cheek with one hand, and picked up another piece of sushi with the other. ""What about we eat first? We can sure find something to talk about in the meantime. Don't worry!"" he suggested, and drew the sushi near her mouth.<br/><br/>""If you don't want it, I'll eat it, I guarantee you that. There's no wasabi in it and it tastes almost like my mom's homemade."" If she didn't like it that much, he'd gladly eat everything in the box! ""Cause what's currently on my mind is food. The one on the flight wasn't even good..."" He shrugged, and nodded his head at the box from a takeaway. ""Food and naps are some of the best things ever, after all."""
10561,A Game of Cat and (mouse) Secrets (Anadwen and Eira),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42153&start=60,2014-05-03T22:55:47,Eira,"Abigail chuckled nervously as Akira had put the fish near her mouth. It wasn't that she didn't enjoy the meal he brought her, not in the least. It was that she didn't particularly enjoy the test of seafood, and the fact she had gotten a severe case of food poisoning from seafood years prior. However, she was willing to at least try sushi since that was considered 'exotic' to her. Though she was sure that foods even more exotic existed. Chocolate, honey mustard chicken burgers were a real thing in Japan after all.<br/><br/>""You can eat it,"" she replied simply, ""It was a new experience for me after all. I had never eaten sushi before, so now I can mark that off my bucket list. Food and naps are truly amazing, but I think spending time doing the things you love, and spending time with the people who matter is also very important."""
10562,A Game of Cat and (mouse) Secrets (Anadwen and Eira),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42153&start=60,2014-05-03T23:03:17,Anadwen,"""Yeah... I guess."" Akira mumbled through the food in his mouth, and smiled at her. ""Talking about doing things we love with people we love, I rented a motorbike for the time I'm here... How'd you like if I took you on a ride?"" he offered, and looked at her, eyes widened with anticipation. He got a bad feeling that she didn't enjoy sushi too much, and was now desperately trying to find something she'd like better...<br/><br/><br/>""We could go wherever we wanted. I don't know if it's like riding a horse, but I was hoping you'd like it..."" he gave her a shrug, sheepishly glancing down. What if she wouldn't like it? That would be... Horrible. The mere thought completely stressed him out."
10563,A Game of Cat and (mouse) Secrets (Anadwen and Eira),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42153&start=60,2014-05-03T23:14:46,Eira,"""Well, I'm always willing to try almost anything once, so sure,"" Abigail replied with a smile. She knew that his motorbike meant a lot to him, and to be honest, it did look like fun. While it certainly wouldn't be the same as riding a horse, she could use a little excitement. This was basically many new beginnings in her life. Heck, she might even like it a lot more than riding horses.<br/><br/>""Just don't let me fall off, and we'll be good."" she chuckled at her statement before winking at him."
10564,A Game of Cat and (mouse) Secrets (Anadwen and Eira),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42153&start=60,2014-05-04T00:11:49,Anadwen,"He grinned widely at that. ""You can hold onto my jacket if you're afraid to fall. What do you think about that? It's not a bridle, but... Should work, I guess."" he joked, and winked back. It brought his confidence back to know that she'd be willing to try out one of his favorite past-times! He didn't often ride with another person at his back, but when he did, it was much more fun than alone.<br/><br/>Hopefully she'd enjoy it at least half as much as he did!"
10565,A Game of Cat and (mouse) Secrets (Anadwen and Eira),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42153&start=60,2014-05-04T05:12:33,Eira,"""Can I twist your ears and see if you go VROOM VROOM then?"" Abigail chuckled before gaining a serious expression on her face. ""Can I ask you about your illness? If it's not too troublesome to talk about.  It's just...I want to know you, and know if there's anything I can do to help you. Since you asked me about if I could love someone terminally ill...I've had this nagging feeling. You were asking for yourself weren't you? I'll still be here for you regardless...and my answer won't change.""<br/><br/>She felt herself wondering if maybe she had asked the wrong question, or picked the wrong time. It was something had been bothering her for a little while. She wanted the truth. If he was terminally ill, she wanted to still stay by him and make the remaining time in his life special. She hadn't felt such a connection with anyone before."
10566,A Game of Cat and (mouse) Secrets (Anadwen and Eira),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42153&start=60,2014-05-04T09:08:54,Anadwen,"Akira took a deep breath and looked down, avoiding her gaze. One of his hands ran up to the back of his neck, and he sighed. ""Yes... I was talking about myself... Although it's not confirmed whether it's terminal or not. There's little known about it..."" He gave her a faint shrug, and kept staring on the floor. ""It's causing something in my bones and muscles. Most days I hardly feel it, just about once or twice a month it becomes unbearable.""<br/><br/>He didn't want to tell her the entire truth... She wouldn't believe him, anyway. After all, who would, if you'd tell them that when you were a crazy college student, you did stupidities, took a trip to a forest and got 'cursed'? No one, because it wasn't a believable excuse. Like this, he simply didn't tell her a few dark parts of the truth."
10567,A Game of Cat and (mouse) Secrets (Anadwen and Eira),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42153&start=60,2014-05-04T19:10:46,Eira,"Abigail's suspicions were confirmed upon hearing Akira's reply. Her heart was broken, but at the same time, it didn't push her away. Her heart wanted to be there for him, and to help him. She just wanted to find a cure to his illness, and for him to be happy. She hugged him before softly giving him a kiss.<br/><br/>""I'm not going anywhere,"" she replied, ""I'm still going to stay by your side. Considering this will probably test us in many aspects, I'm still here. It will probably be really hard for us, but that doesn't make me care for you any less. In fact, it makes me care for you so much more. I want to find a way to cure your illness...find a way for you to live and to be happy...is that alright with you?"""
10568,A Game of Cat and (mouse) Secrets (Anadwen and Eira),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42153&start=60,2014-05-04T22:09:58,Anadwen,"""Thank you, Abigail. Thank you."" he whispered, hugging her back tightly. ""I ask for nothing... And if it's too much of a problem, I won't hold you back... After all, you have your life... But I have to thank you."" That kind of resolve was, in today's hectic and selfish world, not so usual. He was happy to have found her. Many other girls would be reluctant to get into a relationship with someone who could die within the next ten years...<br/><br/>""Off course it's alright with me. It couldn't possibly be more. I'm... I'm happy..."" He softly pressed his lips on the side of her cheek.  Yes, he was happy... Sad and happy at the same time."
10569,A Game of Cat and (mouse) Secrets (Anadwen and Eira),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42153&start=60,2014-05-05T05:53:37,Eira,"Abigail smiled and hugged him even tighter. Of course she didn't have to stay, but she wanted to. He made her happy, and she wanted to make his life just as wonderful. Whether it be five minutes, five days, or five years, she wanted to be by his side. It was probably considered dumb by most since she would just experience the pain of losing him. It didn't matter to her though. They both had feelings for each other, and even if their time was limited, they could make the best of it.<br/><br/>""Then we should make the best of our time together,"" She replied with a smile, ""Now, how about that motorbike ride you suggested? Though I have to ask... how am I supposed to make you go VROOM VROOM since you aren't a motorbike or a horse."""
10570,A Game of Cat and (mouse) Secrets (Anadwen and Eira),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42153&start=60,2014-05-05T12:44:19,Anadwen,"""I don't know, never tried it before."" he shrugged, and one of his hands ran up, stroking her cheek. He put his forehead against her, and looked into her eyes. A mischievous smirk twisted his lips, and his own bright blue eyes narrowed. ""Tugging my hair most likely won't work, but you could try pulling the jacket."" he suggested jokingly. ""Though, be careful not to rip the labels or studs off. This is an old piece.""<br/><br/>If she was willing to stay, then he'd make sure he'd make her as happy as possible - that he can make her enjoy herself even during the short time they might get together. He'd do his best."
10571,A Game of Cat and (mouse) Secrets (Anadwen and Eira),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42153&start=60,2014-05-05T20:16:40,Eira,"""I think I'll just hold on for dear life and try not to die,"" Abigail choked, but with some partial truth to her statement. She was going to hold onto him as tight as she possibly could. High speeds that probably couldn't even be matched by a race horse, lots of metal, on the road... the mere thought seemed to frighten her. Looking into Akira's eyes seemed to calm her, fortunately. A soft smile appeared on her lips before she pressed her lips against his.<br/><br/>""I do have to change because I will not wear a black dress on a motorcycle."" she chuckled before walking into her bedroom to change. She had slipped out of her dress, and walked over to the closet before getting a plain navy blue tanktop, and dark, skinny jeans. After putting them on, she got her black, knee-high boots and put them on over her jeans. Soon, she walked back out into the living room and sat down on the couch.<br/><br/>""Do I look okay?"" she asked nervously."
10572,A Game of Cat and (mouse) Secrets (Anadwen and Eira),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42153&start=60,2014-05-05T20:25:34,Anadwen,"He bit into his lip and smirked. ""You look more than fine."" he replied in a faux-seductive tone. ""Though, I'd advise you to get a jacket... Or, you know what? Take mine. It's heavy, but I can drive in a shirt just fine."" He smiled at her, and took the black leather jacket off. It was fit for his wide shoulders and muscular figure, and therefore would be a little big on Abigail...<br/><br/>He handed it to her, revealing the unbuttoned black shirt beneath, with sleeves rolled up, revealing long, tightly-fitting leather gloves, running up to his elbows. The shirt was opened enough to show a large, creepily-drawn skull with a large sign, reading 'revolution', most likely brought from some kind of punk or metal concert.<br/><br/>One of his hands ran up into his ponytail, and raked through his hair, falling past his shoulders. ""At least I can be sure that you'll be warm enough in this. You can still hold onto the shirt."" he assured her."
10573,A Game of Cat and (mouse) Secrets (Anadwen and Eira),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42153&start=60,2014-05-05T20:50:43,Eira,"""I don't want you to be cold though, I have a jacket..."" Abigail chuckled nervously, ""I was just making sure this would be fine before I put it on, silly."" while she was joking with him, the jacket of his was actually quite warm. It was a little big, but it still was keeping the heat locked in. She also had to admit that he looked very attractive without his jacket on, and seeing how nicely his clothes fit. A smirk danced across her lips as she leaned forward and kissed his cheek.<br/><br/>""Though, I'm ready whenever you are."" she smiled and gently grabbed his hand."
10574,A Game of Cat and (mouse) Secrets (Anadwen and Eira),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42153&start=60,2014-05-05T21:00:26,Anadwen,"Akira returned the kiss and gave her a confident smile. ""I'm ready. Shall we go? The motorbike is parked in front of one hotel nearby. It's not too far, so I shouldn't bore you with walking for too long."" he explained, and made a few steps towards the door. ""I borrowed a black one, an older model of the one I have at home, so it should be pretty fast. I won't go fast with you, unless you want, though."" he assured her. He wouldn't force her into a daredevil ride unless she'd agree - after all, he didn't want her to feel unsafe or uncomfortable.<br/><br/>He looked her up and down as she put his jacket on... And had to admit, a girl in a guy's jacket looked beyond attractive. Such a large, rugged piece of clothing wouldn't seem to be fitting for her, but he thought it was just about perfect."
10575,A Game of Cat and (mouse) Secrets (Anadwen and Eira),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42153&start=60,2014-05-05T21:09:28,Eira,"""Well, don't go so slow that old people pass us on the road,"" Abigail chuckled nervously, ""Maybe 40 or so should be okay, right?"" this was the big moment that she had anticipated. Maybe it would be all okay, and nothing would happen. That's what she had hoped for anyways. Nervously, she nodded and opened her apartment door, and head towards the motorcycle, that was parked in the hotel parking lot. Thankfully, she knew exactly where the said hotel actually was since she passed it often to go to her classes.<br/><br/>""Let's do this..."" she spoke with much uncertainty and worry."
10576,A Game of Cat and (mouse) Secrets (Anadwen and Eira),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42153&start=60,2014-05-05T21:13:42,Anadwen,"He gave her an encouraging look. ""Would you wait for me a minute? I just need to go grab the helmet... I don't want to drag you onto a ride without making sure you're a hundred percent safe."" he reminded her, and disappeared in the entrance of the hotel.<br/><br/>Only a few minutes later, he reappeared with the helmet in his hands, and walked back towards her. It was a windy day, and the breeze was picking up the strands of his crimson hair. ""Here you go. It should be fit."" he said as he handed it to her, and sat onto the seat - surprisingly, without a jacket or helmet himself. He tapped onto the seat behind himself, to encourage her to sit, and raised an impatient glance towards her. ""Come. It's gonna be fun."""
10577,A Game of Cat and (mouse) Secrets (Anadwen and Eira),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42153&start=60,2014-05-05T21:19:10,Eira,"Abigail put on the helmet but frowned when she saw Akira didn't have any sort of protection himself. What was that boy thinking? She didn't want him to get himself killed. Why did he only bring one helmet or jacket was another question that came to her mind. He really needed to invest in an extra pair if she wanted to go riding with him next time. Soon, he motioned for her to sit behind him on the motorcycle. With her heart racing, she sat on the machinery, but wrapped her arms around him tightly as so to not fall off.<br/><br/>""I hope you're right,"" she replied simply as she anticipated going on this ride."
10578,A Game of Cat and (mouse) Secrets (Anadwen and Eira),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42153&start=60,2014-05-05T21:59:46,Anadwen,"""Never been better."" he assured her, reaching into his pocket, and pulling out a pair of expensive-looking shades. ""Don't worry about me, I used to drive like this before... In college, when I was too broke to get a helmet. Besides, the passenger goes first!"" One glance of his eyes, now hidden behind the black sunglasses, and he started the motorbike.<br/><br/>It roared like a wild predator, and started vibrating with a mechanical hum. His gloved hands gripped around the handles, and it moved, at first making a small circle in the parking lot, and gradually sped up as they drove forth, away from the hotel. At first, they were going slowly, and yet his shirt and hair was already billowing behind him.<br/><br/>""Tell me which way to go, Abigail!"" he called out over his shoulder, right after driving off onto the main road."
10579,A Game of Cat and (mouse) Secrets (Anadwen and Eira),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42153&start=80,2014-05-06T05:16:44,Eira,"""Left I guess! I just don't wanna die!"" Abigail yelled back as she held onto him tightly. Even though their ride had just started, she was quite frightened. Hopefully she would enjoy it as they drove into the metaphorical sunset. If she could find a way to enjoy this, then the new couple would have a way to spend time together.<br/><br/>One thing she enjoyed about it was that the wind was blowing so wildly. It reminded her of riding on Devon, galloping as fast as the horse could. It brought some moments of nostalgia to the woman. Soon, a thought played with her mind. What if her father had seen her like this? He would've probably had a heart attack. Abigail chuckled softly at the mental image."
10580,A Game of Cat and (mouse) Secrets (Anadwen and Eira),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42153&start=80,2014-05-06T06:16:03,Anadwen,"Akira turned left as she told him. The road became slightly more narrow, and soon led them onto a countryside road, twisting between fields and lined with trees. It was tranquil and peaceful, as if the world had stopped and they were just passing through a frozen image of yesterday.<br/><br/>He slowed down a little. There was no need to hurry and without his jacket, he was cold in the strong wind - even though he'd never admit it - and judging by Abigail's grip, she was pretty terrified. If she only wouldn't hold him so strong!<br/><br/>He looked behind and smiled. ""Enjoying it? I hope you are. Also, ease the hold a little, could you? It's hard to breathe like this!"" he reminded her, giving her a slight smile to show that he wasn't utterly serious."
10581,A Game of Cat and (mouse) Secrets (Anadwen and Eira),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42153&start=80,2014-05-06T06:48:14,Eira,"As Abigail held onto Akira, she saw that they were slowing down and riding through the countryside. As they slowed down in speed, she could feel herself beginning to enjoy the ride. She could see all the sites that she hadn't been able to see before. She felt them slow down even more as Akira had asked her to loosen her grip on him. Even though he was kidding, she did as he said.<br/><br/>""Sorry,"" she replied simply as she looked at him, ""This countryside is so pretty."""
10582,A Game of Cat and (mouse) Secrets (Anadwen and Eira),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42153&start=80,2014-05-06T07:09:05,Anadwen,"""It's very different from home,"" he nodded, ""but I like it a lot..."" It really was beautiful. Lush and green and full of life... His eyes were stuck on it. It was new to him, as he already got used to the dry, hot country in California and around, but this was certainly not bad!<br/><br/>He felt her grip got a little looser, and gave her a slight smile above his shoulder. ""Thanks. You want me to stop somewhere around, or keep driving? There's a lot of nice places around..."" he offered her. Truth was, he'd rather stop and take a rest - after nearly no sleep and a night flight, he didn't feel like driving so much. Besides, he was starting to feel the pressure on the joints in his hands, and he was unintentionally gripping the handles tighter and tighter by every passing moment."
10583,A Game of Cat and (mouse) Secrets (Anadwen and Eira),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42153&start=80,2014-05-06T07:18:12,Eira,"""Well, we can either rest here or back at the apartment,"" Abigail replied, ""At least I can give you a massage on your joints or you can take a nice bath to relax your muscles. I don't want you to be in pain... so maybe apartment would be easier on you?"" she frowned as she could sense that he was tiring out. They were quite a ways from her apartment though.<br/><br/>""Maybe we should go swimming in the lake? They say water helps soothe aching muscles and joints. I heard they also can help alleviate pressure. I mean, no one else is around, and we can swim in our underclothes? I don't want to put you in an uncomfortable situation like this though."""
10584,A Game of Cat and (mouse) Secrets (Anadwen and Eira),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42153&start=80,2014-05-06T07:56:30,Anadwen,"""I think I'd take the lake... I can swim in my shirt, after all..."" he laughed nervously. She was being like his mother... Kind and caring, but maybe a little too caring, and after a few years of living among<span style=""text-decoration: line-through;"">apes</span>his friends, it felt... Unnatural. And it made him nervous.<br/><br/>""Just tell me where that is..."" he muttered, this time not looking back, and sped up again."
10585,A Game of Cat and (mouse) Secrets (Anadwen and Eira),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42153&start=80,2014-05-06T08:02:39,Eira,"""Oh okay..."" Abigail replied with a frown. Had she said something to upset him? His sudden change in demeanor seemed to throw her for a whiplash. He seemed so happy a moment ago. Now? He seemed to be bothered, or upset by something she had said. Was going back to her apartment that bad of an idea? She didn't have any pets, so it couldn't be because of allergies. But what was it that unnerved him?<br/><br/>""The lake is to the left of here. There's also a waterfall behind it, so you can't really miss it..."""
10586,A Game of Cat and (mouse) Secrets (Anadwen and Eira),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42153&start=80,2014-05-06T08:13:43,Anadwen,"""Thanks... I think I can see it now."" he nodded, and turned the motorbike onto a field path. After a few moments of intense jumping up and down on the seat, he was finally able to stop it near the shore of the lake. Its waters were calm and appeared crystal-clear, mirroring the cloudy sky above. He gave her a smile, moving the sunglasses over the black bandanna into his hair, and got off the seat.<br/><br/>""If you don't want me to be looking, you can stay behind the bike."" he joked as he begun to untie his boots, which were then kicked aside, and he started nonchalantly unbuttoning his shirt. Turned with his back on her, to show her that he really wouldn't look if she doesn't want, he took it off, followed by the T-shirt, and revealed what could once have been some tattoo artist's masterpiece on his well-muscled body, composed of entwined lines, running along his collarbones, chest, shoulders, down his sides, and even up his neck in a few sharp lines. The shirt and T-shirt were simply thrown back, and he walked over to the shore of the lake. Surprisingly, with his gloves still on.<br/><br/>""I go in first?"" he offered, nodding at the water with his head."
10587,A Game of Cat and (mouse) Secrets (Anadwen and Eira),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42153&start=80,2014-05-06T08:41:02,Eira,"""Yeah, you can go on in, I'll be in shortly,"" Abigail replied as she got off of the bike, and sat down beside it. she took off the helmet, the jacket and her boots before looking at the waterfall. She didn't want to go into the water. She felt too hideous to even change into her lingerie. She was too pale, and too skinny. Her body was not like that of a movie star, but she was so frail looking that she almost appeared sickly instead of healthy. Oh what she would give to have an attractive body.<br/><br/>The wind gently blew through her hair as she sighed and shook her head. She put Akira's jacket back on to block the slight chill that was attacking her arms. She noticed that Akira still had gloves on, and yet he was going to go into the water. Wouldn't he take the gloves off first? It just seemed really odd since when fabric got wet, it usually became really heavy. Much like swimming with a t-shirt on and having all that excess water on you like an anchor.<br/><br/>""You forgot to take your gloves off..."" she simply shook her head before leaning forward and resting her head on her arms."
10588,A Game of Cat and (mouse) Secrets (Anadwen and Eira),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42153&start=80,2014-05-06T08:46:44,Anadwen,"He shot a glance back, and then at his arms. ""Oh... Yeah, I guess I did."" he shrugged, and walked into the water, though he still didn't take them off (or his jeans, at that). The water parted as he swam through, quicker than what would be expected. He quickly kicked himself off the shore and swam away, making a small circle when he could no longer reach the bottom, and stopping, to turn and look for Abigail. The water was only comfortably cool.<br/><br/>""Come in! It's not too cold... You can swim in my shirt, if you think you'll be cold."" he encouraged her, and smiled."
10589,A Game of Cat and (mouse) Secrets (Anadwen and Eira),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42153&start=80,2014-05-06T20:19:47,Eira,"""No, it's fine,"" Abigail politely declined, ""You can swim without me. I'll just watch."" in truth, if she did strip down into her lingerie and go swimming, Akira would see how unappealing her body really was. She didn't have the curves most men craved for, and her body was almost like a stick. She was  bullied when she was in high school due to this. She would often be called the walking plank. Even on a few occasions, she had people ask if she was starving herself. It wasn't that she didn't eat, it was that she couldn't gain weight.<br/><br/>For now though, she'd stay comfortable and safe by the motorbike."
10590,A Game of Cat and (mouse) Secrets (Anadwen and Eira),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42153&start=80,2014-05-06T20:28:32,Anadwen,"""Ah, come on!"" he called out, tilting his head aside. A frown appeared on his face. ""What if I pick you up and carry you into the water?"" And with that, he started swimming like a tiger back to the shore. His figure appeared above the water again, streams of water running down his muscles.<br/><br/>""Not like there's too much of a choice!"" he joked, squatting on the other side of the motorbike, and crossing his arms on its seat, only a few inches away from Abigail. ""I could... I guess you can, too! Do you want me to pick you up and hold you above the water? Or throw you in? My sister used to ask me to do that to her. I can toss you good two meters away from the shore, if you want."" He winked at her, and put his chin down on his crossed arms, still hidden beneath gloves."
10591,A Game of Cat and (mouse) Secrets (Anadwen and Eira),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42153&start=80,2014-05-06T20:51:06,Eira,"""How about you don't force me into the water at all,"" Abigail snapped back with a sudden annoyance, ""I understand you want me to swim, but there is a reason I don't go swimming...."" did she want to lie and say she couldn't swim? He probably wouldn't accept that as an answer though. Did she tell him the truth and say that she was too ugly and skinny to be seen swimming? Either way, she had to come up with an excuse and fast. However, she really only had two options.<br/><br/>""I'm sorry for snapping, but I just can't..."" she sighed as she felt her nerves boiling over in the form of tears."
10592,A Game of Cat and (mouse) Secrets (Anadwen and Eira),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42153&start=80,2014-05-06T21:01:15,Anadwen,"""If you're sure..."" he sighed, and scratched his head, placing the sunglasses on the seat of the motorbike. ""Guess I'll have to go swimming alone. If you decide to join, just come in."" He sprang back to his feet, and in a brisk tempo returned to the lake.<br/><br/>He swam quickly, drawing far from the shore, but he couldn't help but think why she didn't want to join. Was he pushing her too much? Maybe she wasn't a good swimmer, didn't want to spoil her make-up, or just wasn't in the mood to swim... Whatever it was, it seemed to throw her off quite a lot.<br/><br/>He was so deep in his thoughts that he didn't even realize how far from the shore he got in a mere few seconds. The water was deep and dark where he was... And cold. Outright freezing! He shook himself, and kept swimming in circles to warm himself up, when he felt something slipping from his arm. At the first moment, he rapidly moved back, kicking into the masses of water underneath, but then he realized it was only his glove.<br/><br/>And oh... Damn.<br/><br/>He dove for it, but it was nowhere to be seen. Leather was so heavy it was sinking towards the bottom almost immediately, and there was no way he could see it. He emerged from the water like a shark again, and drew a sharp breath in, shaking the water out of his hair.<br/><br/>How will he explain it to her? His gaze sled down at the black skin on his right hand. This will be... A long, long, long explaining."
10593,A Game of Cat and (mouse) Secrets (Anadwen and Eira),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42153&start=80,2014-05-06T21:11:05,Eira,"Abigail wiped the tears from her eyes as she gazed upon the lake, watching Akira swim. Soon, it seemed he was panicking and diving for something. She got up and walked towards the edge of the lake. Did something happen? Was he being attacked? She quickly took off his jacket and tossed it back at the motorbike. What if she had to jump in and save him? Soon, he had come back up though, but one of his gloves was missing. There, she saw his black hand.<br/><br/>""Sweetie...what happened to your hand?"" she asked with the utmost nervousness. She had never seen anything like that before, and to be honest, it frightened her. It almost seemed like something out of a horror film or a bad twist to a fairy tale."
10594,A Game of Cat and (mouse) Secrets (Anadwen and Eira),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42153&start=80,2014-05-06T21:18:21,Anadwen,"""I lost my glove."" he muttered, avoiding her gaze, and quickly walked out of the lake, back towards the motorbike. His mood was completely spoiled. He wasn't in the mood for explanations... Right now, he'd be happiest if he didn't have to explain anything at all. It was complicated and brought back bad memories...<br/><br/>He sat down by his motorbike, leaning onto it with his back, and used his T-shirt to brush the water off his hair, hiding the unnatural coloring of his hand with the black fabric. The water soaked into the fabric, but he just used it as a distraction. His gaze was distant..."
10595,A Game of Cat and (mouse) Secrets (Anadwen and Eira),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42153&start=80,2014-05-06T21:28:00,Eira,"""Your glove didn't turn your hand black..."" Abigail frowned with annoyance, ""What caused it to turn black?"" she hadn't picked up on the negative energy he was seething. She just assumed this was because she didn't go swimming with them. Then again, he didn't seem to be that kind of guy. Something else might have caused it and it brought back bad memories. Either way, she had to calm him down and make him feel better somehow. Even if it was swallowing her pride and admitting why she didn't swim.<br/><br/>""You know what, don't answer that. You can answer that whenever you feel ready. For now, let's just go back to the apartment and take a nice nap. I also need to come clean about why I didn't want to swim either. Just rest assured that it has nothing to do with you...it's... I'm too skinny and ugly to be seen in a bathing suit. My body is horrendous compared to other women's. I just don't swim because I feel like I'll be judged and made fun of if they saw how skinny and unhealthy I really looked. I can't gain weight, no matter how hard I try. I want to have soft curves and a nice body, but it's not in my genes..."" she shook her head as she felt tears fall from her eyes again."
10596,A Game of Cat and (mouse) Secrets (Anadwen and Eira),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42153&start=80,2014-05-06T21:42:26,Anadwen,"""That's... That's fine, Abigail."" he muttered. ""I know what you mean by it... Even though I don't believe you're ugly. You look just like you should look. A lot of girls would be jealous of you."" What he said he meant, every word of it, even though it didn't sound too cheerful. ""I wouldn't even think about judging you...""<br/><br/>He tilted his head aside, and let the black T-shirt slide down onto his shoulders. ""People are assholes. When I was seventeen, I had a friend who was made fun of cause he was a ginger. Once I found him crying for it. The next day, I dyed my hair red and didn't stop doing it since then."" he explained.<br/><br/>He put his elbows onto the seat, and crossed his legs, taking a more comfortable position. ""Besides, nothing made my hand go black now. It's always like that. It doesn't change."" he explained, pulling the wet T-shirt back on."
10597,A Game of Cat and (mouse) Secrets (Anadwen and Eira),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42153&start=80,2014-05-06T21:48:23,Eira,"""I got bullied in high school for being so skinny...got called a walking plank...an anorexic attention whore...."" Abigail sighed as she shook her head, ""I literally tried everything I could to at least look decent. Guys made fun of me for it too. I even went to the extent of trying to stuff my bras so I'd look a little more feminine, but then again, that caused me to get bullied even more...I just wanted to feel beautiful..."" she shook her head once again before turning around and kissing Akira.<br/><br/>""Anyways, I won't pry about your hand... for now, I think a nap would do us both wonders. Let us forget the negative emotions here and cuddle during our nap. Cuddling is nice after all. Plus, we can cook dinner after we wake up."""
10598,A Game of Cat and (mouse) Secrets (Anadwen and Eira),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42153&start=80,2014-05-06T21:55:38,Anadwen,"""You should never be ashamed of what or who you are... Or how you look. You're beautiful the way you are, you're perfect the way you were born, and I like you like that."" he whispered, softly stroking her cheek, and returning her kiss. He didn't want her to feel insecure about the way she looked... He just wanted her to feel good about who she was, even though sometimes it was difficult for his own self.<br/><br/>""Though, I wouldn't risk cooking. I'd spill something... Or burn... Or break..."" he shrugged, and smiled a little, putting back his shirt, too, and standing back up. He started tying his boots again. ""The napping, on the other hand, sounds pretty awesome. I suck at cooking, but napping is my specialty."""
10599,A Game of Cat and (mouse) Secrets (Anadwen and Eira),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42153,2014-04-29T22:57:36,Eira,"It was an autumn evening in West Virginia as twenty-two year old Abigail Harris was making her way back to her college apartment. It had rained for most of the day so she wasn't able to go to the college farm and work with the horses, which dampened her mood. She opened her apartment door, and walked into the small living room. The flooring was hardwood and made from what seemed to be a dark type of wood. Most of the wooden pieces of furniture seemed to match the coloring of the floors. Her couch was made of leather, and was a black color and she had a large, plasma screen television placed in the entertainment center. There was also a love-seat and recliner that matched. Abigail sighed as she put her coat on the coat hanger behind the door, and shut it before locking it up for the night. She had no other plans aside from homework, but she always procrastinated it, so she technically didn't have any plans at all. She pulled out her black laptop from her backpack, and sat down on the couch. Upon booting the laptop, she clicked on her google chrome icon on the home screen, and it took her to the internet.<br/><br/>""I wonder if I got any responses from that dating site..."" she thought to herself as she went to the dating website. Earlier that week, her classmates had persuaded her to try and find a boyfriend online since she was too dedicated to her studies to find one locally. If she didn't have time for one locally, how could she have time for one online was her argument. Of course, they were prepared for any argument she had and countered them. In the end, they won that round and she signed up for the website. She actually did it to silence them instead of actively look for a boyfriend. She had her studies and future career ahead of her, and she didn't want any distractions. However, part of her wanted to break from her norm and try to experience something new. Maybe this was it.<br/><br/>Once her profile had appeared on her laptop screen, she saw that there was ""1 new message"" flashing on her screen. She clicked on the link, and saw that she had indeed received a message from a gentleman named Akira Matsuki. The message simply said this:<span style=""font-style: italic"">'Hey, I saw your profile and you seem cool. What's up?'</span>. Shocked, Abby couldn't believe that someone thought she seemed cool. None the less, she began typing up a response...one that wouldn't be too boring.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">""Not too much. I just got back from my classes, and it's been rainy which sucks since I couldn't work with the horses today. : ( What's up with you?""</span>a short yet somewhat interesting message as she clicked send. She hopefully piqued his interest enough to reply, but for now, all she had to do was sit and wait."
10600,A Game of Cat and (mouse) Secrets (Anadwen and Eira),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42153,2014-04-29T23:10:56,Anadwen,"It was one of those evenings when Akira, even despite having to wake up soon, simply refused to fall asleep. Nap, yes, as he already took four naps - a twenty minutes one, a half an hour one, and two hour long ones - but to simply take off that shirt and lie down, certainly not.<br/><br/>The screen of his laptop was casting pale blue light at his face as he was stretched across the sofa in the living room of his apartment in San Francisco, supporting himself with his elbows, and lazily scrolling through dozens of websites. He refused to turn the lights on, not only because the switch was far, but also to avoid looking at the horrible mess the large room was in. There were some boxes of pizza, empty drink bottles, and about two shirts hanging off the sofa behind him.<br/><br/>He should call a cleaning service... But that would be a waste of money. No, wait a few days for the right cleaning mood, he though, and clicked on a dating page he has signed to a few days ago - like a joke. He already wrote to a girl...<br/><br/>Good lord, miracles really happen. She replied!<span style=""font-style: italic"">Not too much. I just got back from my classes, and it's been rainy which sucks since I couldn't work with the horses today. : ( What's up with you?</span>stood there... He cracked his knuckles, making a slightly pained grimace as the muscles and bones got moving, and started typing.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">Came home after giving a Judo lesson and napping... Too tired to clean after making the students train XD And it's too hot out here to sleep.</span>For a moment, he stopped writing, wondering what could follow. It happened often - it was just a deliberate excuse to let his hands rest from the straining that was typing to them.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">So you work with horses? You on a ranch?</span>he asked then. His finger hit the enter key, and he shifted to a more comfortable position, waiting for a reply.<br/><br/>Maybe it wasn't such a dumb site after all!"
10601,A Game of Cat and (mouse) Secrets (Anadwen and Eira),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42153,2014-04-29T23:25:37,Eira,"It wasn't long after that she had received yet another reply. Abigail didn't expect such a speedy reply. A small smile curved onto her lips as she began typing up a reply. Perhaps this guy was interested after all. This would be a first for Abigail as boys didn't even remotely act interested in her in high school.  They would always go for what Abby considered the 'more attractive' girls. The smile that was just there ended up drooping into a frown as the bad experiences of high school flooded through her mind. She simply kept typing anyways.<br/><br/>""<span style=""font-style: italic"">That sounds like a rough day, but at least you got to enjoy a nap. Hopefully it was a wonderful nap. : ) Oh, and no, I don't work on a ranch. I'm in vet school, and as part of my studies, I work on the college's agricultural department and make sure their horses and livestock are healthy. I sometimes just like to go visit the horses and do some horseback riding and grooming to the horses. Make them look pretty and all. : P</span>""<br/><br/>she stopped typing as she tried to figure out how to keep the conversation going. She didn't want to bore him. Her mind racked with ideas for a moment before she resumed typing up her reply.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">""So...what brings you to this website? I wanted to be a rebel and break free from the 'how's the weather' question. XD""</span><br/><br/>she hit send, and got up from her couch. Walking into the kitchen, Abigail grabbed a can of Dr. Pepper from the refrigerator, and grabbed a bag of Cheddar & Sour Cream flavored potato chips before walking back to the couch and getting comfortable. This was going to be an interesting night for sure."
10602,A Game of Cat and (mouse) Secrets (Anadwen and Eira),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42153,2014-04-29T23:53:20,Anadwen,"A slight smile formed on Akira's lips as he read the reply. The girl seemed funny, and veterinary school was sure something... Hopefully she'll remain interesting after a talk, too, and maybe even interested. The smile turned into a grin as he begun typing up a reply.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">""Four naps, actually. I teach karate and judo and only work afternoons and evenings, and since I didn't feel like going to the gym, I napped, lol. Then my students got the crap out of me, I was pretty out of form after a month long break :( So I napped again. Worth it. I hope your horses will do fine even if you'll miss visiting them for a day &amp; that tomorrow will be sunny. Horses are kinda like a motorbike and I'd miss not driving mine for so long!""</span><br/><br/>Again, he was forced to stop. He bit at the triangle of pizza in the remaining box, on a glass table beside the sofa, while raking through his long red hair and fastening the bandana that held it up. The pizza was pretty stale, but better than nothing... One of his hands shifted from his hair to the edge of the triangle and picked it up while he chewed the bite, but once again, he started nervously rubbing his knuckles with the other one shortly after. It was annoying him...<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">""A friend suggested me to try a dating site when I'm bored. I can't train much now cause I was sick ( :( ) so I'm home almost all day and all I do is sleep, so I took the advice... I didn't think you'd reply, actually. Surprised me nicely :)</span><br/><br/>He sent the message, and for a moment dropped down onto the leather surface of the sofa."
10603,A Game of Cat and (mouse) Secrets (Anadwen and Eira),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42153,2014-04-30T00:13:47,Eira,"Abigail had just opened her can of soda and had taken a drink when she received her reply. Upon reading the four naps sentence, the woman burst out laughing. Not in a bad way, but rather, she was amazed that anyone could actually take that many naps. She was almost envious at the fact he could take naps that often. In her work-filled days, she was lucky to get a single nap, but she always slept like a rock during the night when it came to bedtime. Once she read the rest of the reply, Abigail had started writing up a reply.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">""Four naps?! Holy crack, that's amazing! I think you have made me envious of your nap skills as they have surpassed mine in every imaginable way. XP Though seriously, that sounds like a lot of physical and mental work to teach judo and karate. A karate/judo teacher getting beaten in training isn't always so bad, it helps encourage the students a bit and lifts their spirits. Also, I don't think I can get on a horse, grabs his ears and hear VROOM VROOM! LOL that would be quite amazing though.</span><br/><br/>she briefly stopped typing to get a handful of chips and eat them. The bag of chips was a main brand, and surprisingly, they hadn't went stale yet. She could've done better eating a salad or some fruit, but chips aren't so bad to have once in a while...especially after having a long, tiring day of classes. After wiping the cheese powder, from the chips she had eaten, off of her hands, she resumed typing.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">""Well, my classmates said I needed to do it since I was so busy with school and work to find anyone locally. I just wanted to make sure I had time to devote to a relationship without having to sacrifice my goals, and since I'm about to graduate soon, I think I can do that. Sick? That's awful, I'm sorry to hear that! I hope you are feeling better, and if not, I hope you feel better soon. Being sick is truly miserable. D: and I was shocked that you had sent me a message to begin with. I hadn't expected any messages period, so you had pleasantly surprised me. Maybe you can keep surprising me? ;) </span><br/><br/>she sent the message, reached over and took another drink of her Dr. Pepper. Tonight was definitely going to be a fun night."
10604,A Game of Cat and (mouse) Secrets (Anadwen and Eira),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42153,2014-04-30T06:26:49,Anadwen,"Another reply - while Akira was gorging on his pizza! At the sound of the arriving message, he almost dropped the food, nearly immediately moving to open it. Wow, this was real fun! He laughed so hard when reading his reply that it caused him real trouble not to choke on his pizza.<br/><br/>Eventually, there was nothing but an empty box left, and he started typing himself.<span style=""font-style: italic"">""I can teach you how to nap so often if you wanna ;) But are you really sure a horse couldn't do it? If you like twitched the ears or something it might make a VROOM VROOM!"" </span><br/><br/>He moved, shifting into a more comfortable position with his laptop on his thighs and resumed writing.<span style=""font-style: italic"">""That's horrible to be so busy, but at least you'll finish school soon and get good grades. Then you can get a good job and not worry about it for the rest of your life... Just keep going for it and it will happen for sure! If you're not a slacker like I was, that is. But yeah, I'm better now, thanks for asking. I couldn't wait to be able to get back to work cause I missed the training. It's annoying how out of shape I got only after a month tho D:&lt;</span><br/><br/>His hands stopped flying across the keyboard from one letter to the other, and he rubbed the fingers in thin gloves frantically before he continued typing. He decided to surprise her... With a picture!<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">Yeah I hope I can keep surprising you, but also that this won't be a too big surprise, lol</span>stood in the last part, after which followed an image of himself in the typical white training clothes. His hair was sticking wildly out of his ponytail, held out from his eyes by a white bandana again, and he was grinning widely and waving at the camera from a training gym. There were a few students behind, but their attempts to photobomb him failed - his hair most likely got all the attention.<br/><br/>The real Akira smiled, though not as widely as his photo self, and sent the message."
10605,A Game of Cat and (mouse) Secrets (Anadwen and Eira),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42153,2014-04-30T06:46:25,Eira,"Abigail took another drink of her soda when she had received yet another message from Akira. A widespread smile was on her face as she set the soda down on the nearby coffee table. She proceeded to read the message before seeing the photo he sent of himself. The first thought that came to Abigail's mind was that he was beautiful. One of the most handsome men she had ever seen. She really hoped that this wasn't too good to be true. Nervously, she began typing up a response.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">""Oh really? I think I might like that. ;P Only if you stay and give me the thorough lessons. Seriously though, I have a bad feeling that horse would throw me off if I tried to make his ears go VROOM VROOM! Yes, I'll be glad to get college out of the way and work at a career I'd really enjoy, but I'd also like to get married and have a family one day too. I'm not that much of a workaholic. lol. Being a slacker sometimes isn't always bad. You have to mix some play into the work, you know. Maybe one day I can help train ya. ;)""</span><br/><br/>She began going through her photos, so she could find one where she felt like she was the most attractive. Soon, she found one that she figure would give him an idea of who she was. It was a picture of her, posing with one of the college's horses. She had her hair curled, and was wearing a light purple sweater, a light brown leather jacket, and she seemed to be smiling, and the horse appeared to be happy as well. She selected the image to attach as she continued writing the message.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">""Also, can I just say that you are beautiful? I mean this completely, and I feel like I owe you a picture of myself as well. I hope you like it. ^///^;; </span>with that being typed out, she had sent the message, anticipating the following reply."
10606,A Game of Cat and (mouse) Secrets (Anadwen and Eira),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42153,2014-04-30T07:01:57,Anadwen,"The smile on Akira's face widened as he saw the reply. She sent him a photo, too... Although it would be better to read the message first. So he was, in her opinion, beautiful? If it wouldn't be so dark inside, it would be pretty apparent that he blushed. He bit into his lip, still grinning, and opened the picture.<br/><br/>Wow. She was much more beautiful than he expected... Never had a relationship? How was that possible with such a face? And even the horse seemed happy beside her. This was... Almost too good to be true.<br/><br/>He stared at the image for a good moment, studying it in detail, before moving on to the reply.<span style=""font-style: italic"">""Not half as beautiful as you, if you don't mind me saying that. Your hair is really pretty and it looks like the horse is having the time of his life, too! Hope you has fun there. And yeah, I get what you mean with work and family :) I didn't manage to get a work in what I studied but I focused more on training karate anyway so I can't complain. The stuff with having a family sounds like fun... Though I don't seem to have that much of a luck in that, either. Maybe I'm slacking at that, too. Do you think napping instead of cleaning can have a negative influence on your relationships?""</span><br/><br/>He ended the message with a joke, and crossed his arms on his chest, waiting for a reply."
10607,A Game of Cat and (mouse) Secrets (Anadwen and Eira),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42153,2014-04-30T07:23:04,Eira,"Abigail saw the new message, and she felt her heart begin to race when she saw the response that was given to her. Crimson flushed throughout her cheeks as she felt her hands beginning to tremble with nervousness. He really thought she was beautiful? She hadn't ever heard anyone call her beautiful other than her father. She began typing out a reply, not even thinking. She was letting her heart do the talking instead of the mind.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">""Really? Wow... thank you so much. You're the only other person besides my father to tell me that. I'm truly at a loss for words...and that horse in the picture is Devon. He's a real sweetie and I'm the only one who can be around him. He attacks and charges at anyone else who gets near him, so in a way, he sees me as his mother? lol. But yeah, I think after I graduate, I'll shift my priorities into the dating world for a small while. I've spent many years in school, and the last few in college. I know marriages aren't perfect, but I'd like to find the one who is perfect for me, and then have a few children...with some pets. Hey, I personally don't think napping is a bad thing... I mean, I'm the one envious of your napping skills here! lol. Also, the cleaning thing isn't exactly a bad turnoff. I think there's more to it then whether or not a man wants to clean or if he isn't physically able to clean. As long as the man took out the trash once a week, I'd be content with doing the rest. Too many bad incidents with trash cans. ^^;; I'm weird, I know.</span><br/><br/>As the reply was sent, she finished drinking her can of Dr. Pepper. She set the laptop down, and tossed the aluminum can into the plastic bag that she used to take all her empty cans to the recycling plant."
10608,A Game of Cat and (mouse) Secrets (Anadwen and Eira),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42153,2014-04-30T07:41:42,Anadwen,"When the next reply arrived, Akira was just returning from the kitchen with a bowl of salad in his hands, tripping over the mess around. The blinking icon was to his eyes like a green streetlight, and he immediately jumped onto the sofa to look at it, and reply.<br/><br/>How could someone not think she's pretty? Yeah, maybe she didn't have the body of Rihanna, but her face was definitely attractive. There was no doubt about it.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">""How's that possible that no one did? Maybe your classmates need to get their eyes tested. And the fact that an animal takes you like a mom is nice... I wonder if my bike takes it like that, too. Though I agree on behalf of school and dating, I didn't even try to find a girl before I was in the last few years of college (or they avoided me?). I guess it's better that way cause you don't have to divide your attention. And I'd take the trash can out so gladly if someone first picked the pizza boxes up and swept up the remains of a party from two months. Btw, did you know this site has a chat like IMS? Even with a camera.""</span>He mentioned the last bit almost casually, but the truth was, he was really excited.<br/><br/>In these dull and somewhat sad days it made his mood much better to talk to someone that wasn't a student or a college friend. This girl somewhat reminded him of his last girlfriend... Maybe it was the horses. Hell, he still missed that girl."
10609,A Game of Cat and (mouse) Secrets (Anadwen and Eira),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42153,2014-04-30T08:02:49,Eira,"Once she had gotten another reply, Abigail smiled as she read the message. How could she be so interested in someone she hadn't been talking to but for such a short while? She really didn't want to stop talking to this man. She was truly having a wonderful time and this was all so new to her. She had never had a boy interested in her, and now, this guy shows up on a dating site and she finds that she shares chemistry with him? It seemed surreal.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">""Well, they wanted more attractive women and less nerdy girls such as myself. As for Devon, yeah, he kind of imprinted on me when he was born. The guys at my university aren't even the type of men I would consider dating until they matured. Taking pizza boxes out and cleaning up from a party wouldn't be that difficult at all. lol. I know they have them, I just never had a reason to use them...until now. ;)</span><br/><br/>Nervously, she hit send, in hopes of having the message sent. While she was anxious for this, she was also rather nervous. Nervous that he' not want to talk to her anymore when he saw her on video, or find her to be annoying."
10610,A Game of Cat and (mouse) Secrets (Anadwen and Eira),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42153,2014-04-30T08:15:50,Anadwen,"It was strange. He knew her only for about an hour and never saw more of her than a single picture, and he already thought that he liked her. Without meeting once... He usually thought this kinda stuff takes a lot of time, but it was actually lightning-fast. A smile appeared on his lips at the thought, and he opened the reply that just arrived with anticipation.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">""Most guys have mainstream tastes, what's kind of a pity. But most guys are mainstream themselves, I was taken for a weirdo when I was at school cause I trained karate and listened to punk, so most girls hardly took my existence into account unless they wanted a motorbike ride. Then I said no and laughed. But let me just ask, would you just mind if we tried out the video? I'm kinda curious to see ya.""</span><br/><br/>He sent the message and impatiently waited for a reply, quickly tossing the salad pieces into his mouth, trying to chew it all up before the answer came if she'd, by any chance, say yes, as he already gave up on the thought of cleaning."
10611,A Game of Cat and (mouse) Secrets (Anadwen and Eira),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42153,2014-04-30T08:25:16,Eira,"Abigail put the bag of chips on the coffee table, and began reading the new message that was just received. Her heart raced even more as she saw the request that was asked of her. She would be fine with a video chat, but she was worried about how she looked. Her hair wasn't curled and it was frizzy due to the rain they've been having all day. Would he really be okay with seeing her in this state? There was only one way to find out.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">""I was just too nerdy for my own good... too school for cool as a singer once said. Boys only wanted to cheat off of any exams I took...same with girls actually. I didn't really make friends until college. Even then, the thing with men wanting to cheat off of my exams still applies. lol. I don't mind if we try out the video chat, but I'm warning you now, I look like a hot mess. It's rained all day here in West Virginia and my poor hair has suffered. lol.</span><br/><br/>With that reply being sent, she pressed the camera icon, and began the video chat. Her mind raced with thoughts as her body was taking in the anxiety as well. She didn't want to feel awkward and scare the man off.<br/><br/>""Um, hello?"" she spoke, her southern accent starting to come through in the way she spoke."
10612,A Game of Cat and (mouse) Secrets (Anadwen and Eira),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42153,2014-04-30T08:32:27,Anadwen,"Akira was excited almost like a first-grader when she accepted and the chat turned on. He chuckled at the message that preceded it - he himself didn't look incredibly, his hair was just a red mess around his head. As quickly as he could, he ran to the other end of the room to turn the lights off, and threw himself back onto the sofa to start the video.<br/><br/>He smiled as he saw her on the screen, and waved to her, desperately trying to fix the crow's nest on his head with his other hand. It wasn't too visible that he was wearing gloves in this light... Fortunately.<br/><br/>""Hey there!"" he greeted her cheerfully, dropping his hands back down. ""Glad you agreed to the video, this much typing killed my hands."" He grinned at his own attempt to joke, and studied her face. She looked just like the picture, except for the curly hair. Pretty."
10613,A Game of Cat and (mouse) Secrets (Anadwen and Eira),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42153,2014-04-30T08:44:28,Eira,"""I'm sorry the typing killed your hands,"" Abigail apologized as she tried to see his facial features better. The darkness in his room had made that quite difficult, but the light emitting from the laptop seemed to help somewhat. He was just as handsome as he was in the pictures, even with that mess of red hair. She lightly chuckled as she waved back to him.<br/><br/>""So, we're actually here chatting, and I'm so nervous that I don't know what to say...I'm just really happy to be doing this and hearing your voice. It's exactly how I imagined it..."" she blushed nervously yet bit her lip with an inner happiness that could only match a small child going to recess. Her heart was racing, her palms had began perspiring and she slightly trembled, though thankfully, the trembling wasn't noticeable. It was more due to her assorted mix bag of emotions that she had bottled in."
10614,A Game of Cat and (mouse) Secrets (Anadwen and Eira),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42153,2014-04-30T17:53:28,Anadwen,"He bit into his lip nervously when she spoke, feeling his blood rushing to his face. Dammit, why did he have to blush now? Hopefully his whole head didn't take the color of his hair (what it, fortunately, didn't - despite his thoughts, his cheeks were just slightly red).  ""That's good, right? You look just like I imagined you... And don't worry 'bout the hair, you still look better than me after training!""<br/><br/>He took a deep breath, staring at her with the interest of an awed kid, before gathering the courage to speak up again. ""So... West Virginia you say? Greetings from San Francisco, and send the rain, if you can, cause its boiling hot here."" he joked, scratching his head and moving his ponytail up. It was different than chatting to his friends. Less rude and less vulgar, to say the least - and, most important of all, on the other side wasn't another scruffy head on a tattooed neck, but a pretty girl. A little bit nerdy, yeah, but he didn't mind that one bit. Those girls were usually much nicer than the 'hot' ones - at least they wouldn't flirt with you  just to borrow your bike."
10615,A Game of Cat and (mouse) Secrets (Anadwen and Eira),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42153,2014-04-30T22:18:03,Eira,"Abigail giggled as she blushed, her cheeks turning a deeper hue of scarlet. She had this urge to want to hug him. She had to make sure he was for real, and not a figment of an amazing dream. She gently graced her fingertips across the screen before smiling wider.<br/><br/>""Well, I don't really train so there's no reason for my hair to be as messy..."" she replied back, ""And for the rain... You can definitely have it if you want! I want to spend the day with my horses, so take all of the rain. Also, San Francisco seems to be so far away...Why can't you be closer?"" even though she said it in a joking matter, she truly meant the last question. If they lived closer to each other, maybe they could hang out. For now though, that wasn't an option, and wouldn't be one until after she graduated and raised enough money. San Francisco was a rather expensive place to travel to she could imagine.<br/><br/>""Um...do you think it would be weird if I said I think that after this first time talking that I...I think I liked you?"" she blushed even harder and instinctively tried to hide her face. This guy was nothing like the ones in West Virginia. He was different, and she really liked that."
10616,A Game of Cat and (mouse) Secrets (Anadwen and Eira),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42153,2014-04-30T22:36:57,Anadwen,"""I can always take my bike and travel."" he replied on the subject of being so far, and grinned. Road trips were amazing, after all, and he wouldn't mind traveling for a few days in the seat.<br/><br/>But he could feel more warmth in his face as she spoke more. Now, he was completely certain that his skin had the same color as his hair... He instinctively pulled his head between his shoulders as a (failed) attempt to hide the awkward blushing, and smiled nervously. ""Actually, I wouldn't mind it at all, or think it's weird, cause it's the nicest thing a person has said to me in the past month. Well, if I don't count my students commenting on my bike... Though, that doesn't count much, eh? Or my mom wishing she could send me sushi through mail.""<br/><br/>He shrugged, and tried to hide his nervous trembling by laughing, what caused the very sofa beneath him to shake. The mop of his red hair jumped up and down with it, till a few strands ended up in his face, and he sheepishly glanced down, immediately tossing them away. Damn hair... Why was he always such a useless piece of crap when talking to a girl?"
10617,A Game of Cat and (mouse) Secrets (Anadwen and Eira),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42153,2014-04-30T22:52:38,Eira,"""That would be really cool."" Abigail commented as she noticed how he was trying to hide his blush as well. It seemed to be somewhat reassuring that he could possibly feel the same way that she did. Unintentionally, she kept giggling at how cute he was being. She really hoped that one day they could meet and hang out.<br/><br/>""Just let me know when you want me to visit or hang out, so I can start raising money. So yeah... the girl who likes you kinda wants to see you... I don't want this to be a dream, okay? Now I'm unsure of what to keep talking about...I'm sorry for being so nervous and excited."" this time, she used her hands to cover her face in a valiant attempt to hide her blushing.<br/><br/>At this point, Abigail's cheeks were starting to hurt from a combination of said blushing, but also from smiling so much. Her face wasn't used to this much happiness and excitement."
10618,A Game of Cat and (mouse) Secrets (Anadwen and Eira),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42153,2014-04-30T23:07:14,Anadwen,"""Don't worry!"" he assured her, his usual confidence slowly returning. ""It's not a dream, or I'm having weird hallucinations, too. Weird as... Cute-weird, not weird-weird, okay?"" A short laughter followed as he crossed his arms on his chest, and it narrowed his eyes into thin slits.<br/><br/>""I'd better you let me know, cause in one of those long boring days, my patience may snap, and I'll grab my motorbike and ride off into the blue. I wouldn't want to get lost somewhere, so we rather let each other know. I believe it's not so far, I moved in from Tokyo as a kid, and I still travel there twice a year to greet my parents...""  His statement finished in an indistinct shrug, and the smile softened a little. Ah, he wasn't even used to smile this much.<br/><br/>It sure did feel like a dream. A really nice one at that... And Akira wished it wouldn't have to stop. That Abigail was real, and one day they'd meet... Ah. He couldn't... He shouldn't even let himself do this. In a few years, he'll be probably dead. So why make more people suffer by creating relationships?<br/><br/>His face grew sad as he sunk into his thoughts."
10619,Tangled Up In Me [Venom and SuicideRoom],https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42171,2014-05-01T03:49:06,Venom-chan,"Some time had passed, Grim was in his room, leaning against the wall and staring at the bed. He took a deep breath as he combed through the black strands that cascaded down the one side of his hair. The other side was cut short. He had picked out a smaller sword for this, though he kept his dagger in his belt as always. The androgynous figure had decided his bow would be now use in this case. He was tempted to take it anyway for comfort.<br/><br/>He stepped out of his room, silently stalking down the hall, with sword in hand. He was going to check Lucifer's room first, before he looked for him at the training grounds. He knocked on Lucifer's door before coming in anyway. ""I believe you owe me a fight."" He stated, with a smile across his face."
10620,Tangled Up In Me [Venom and SuicideRoom],https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42171,2014-05-01T04:11:32,SuicideRoom,"The wound that put off the fighting for so long was healed enough for strenuous activity, though he had been doing some training for a while to make sure he didn't get too out of practice and get floppy or something. The white haired man was, luckily for Grim or he'd look stupid going into an empty room that was not his, sitting on the bed polishing the sword.  ""I do,"" He glanced up to reply, not really giving too much of a care about Grim coming in like that."
10621,Tangled Up In Me [Venom and SuicideRoom],https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42171,2014-05-01T04:20:48,Venom-chan,"Grim had been training for a while to occupy himself, that was all he ever did before this mess. To be honest, He missed the distraction of it. He missed his heart skipping a beat as he was seeing if he hit his mark or not. The racing of his heart as he sparred, though not many would take him on.  His eyes looked Lucifer up and down, with the small smile he always had on around Lucifer. ""Well, I'm hoping I'm not going to have to take a rain check on that."""
10622,Tangled Up In Me [Venom and SuicideRoom],https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42171,2014-05-01T04:26:41,SuicideRoom,"Lucifer smiled at him a little bit. ""I just cleaned her though."" He said in reference to his ridiculous sword, it had gold and jewels on the hilt and was really heavy. The sword would not be a good weapon for many to use but Lucy wielded it expertly. He was just joking with his excuse to not fight him, The white haired Fallen Angel would fight."
10623,Tangled Up In Me [Venom and SuicideRoom],https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42171,2014-05-01T04:34:06,Venom-chan,"Grim smiled. { She's ridiculous. } He thought about it. ""I'm afraid you wouldn't be getting to much blood on that ridiculous sword of yours."" He was implying he would finish the battle before it began. He gave him a challenging smirk. ""I think so at least."""
10624,Tangled Up In Me [Venom and SuicideRoom],https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42171,2014-05-01T04:37:24,SuicideRoom,Shouldn't they be getting no blood on weapons and be fighting with training weapons since they did not want to kill each other because they could really die? This is Hell though... Lucifer did not remind him of the point of this and just shook his head at the silly Hell-Spawn.
10625,Tangled Up In Me [Venom and SuicideRoom],https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42171,2014-05-01T15:10:20,Venom-chan,"""Then there should be no problem for your sword then."" He sat on the bed, closer to Lucifer than one would normally sit next to a friend, though the lines were blurred if they were friends or not. Grim had told him the thing, though it was watered down a bit. Lucifer had told him it back, and Grim still couldn't believe it. He looked at him. ""Ready?"""
10626,Secrets of the Moon (1x1 rp),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42177,2014-05-01T06:49:59,wolfgirl-taylor,"<div style=""margin:20px; margin-top:5px""><div class=""quotetitle""><input class=""button2 btnlite"" onclick=""if (this.parentNode.parentNode.getElementsByTagName('div')[1].getElementsByTagName('div')[0].style.display != '') { this.parentNode.parentNode.getElementsByTagName('div')[1].getElementsByTagName('div')[0].style.display = '';      this.innerText = ''; this.value = 'Hide'; } else { this.parentNode.parentNode.getElementsByTagName('div')[1].getElementsByTagName('div')[0].style.display = 'none'; this.innerText = ''; this.value = 'Show'; }"" style=""text-align:center;width:100px;margin:0px;padding:0px;"" type=""button"" value=""Show""/></div><div class=""quotecontent""><div style=""display: none;""><div style=""text-align: center;""><a class=""postlink"" href=""http://s1118.photobucket.com/user/christmas_girl1/media/premade_background__1162_by_ashensorrow-d3b51p5_zps1cfc6778.gif.html""></a><a class=""postlink"" href=""http://i1118.photobucket.com/albums/k612/christmas_girl1/premade_background__1162_by_ashensorrow-d3b51p5_zps1cfc6778.gif"">[ img ]</a></div></div></div></div><br/><br/>Character Name: Brylee aka Rylee and Bry<br/><br/>Character Race: Lycanthrope<br/><br/>Occupation: Full time student<br/><br/>Character Gender: Female<br/><br/>Character Picture:<br/><div style=""margin:20px; margin-top:5px""><div class=""quotetitle""><input class=""button2 btnlite"" onclick=""if (this.parentNode.parentNode.getElementsByTagName('div')[1].getElementsByTagName('div')[0].style.display != '') { this.parentNode.parentNode.getElementsByTagName('div')[1].getElementsByTagName('div')[0].style.display = '';      this.innerText = ''; this.value = 'Hide'; } else { this.parentNode.parentNode.getElementsByTagName('div')[1].getElementsByTagName('div')[0].style.display = 'none'; this.innerText = ''; this.value = 'Show'; }"" style=""text-align:center;width:100px;margin:0px;padding:0px;"" type=""button"" value=""Show""/></div><div class=""quotecontent""><div style=""display: none;""><a class=""postlink"" href=""http://s1273.photobucket.com/user/frozen_princess1/media/Syd-upset_zps084d0c0e.jpg.html""></a><a class=""postlink"" href=""http://i1273.photobucket.com/albums/y414/frozen_princess1/Syd-upset_zps084d0c0e.jpg"">[ img ]</a></div></div></div><br/><br/>&<br/><br/><div style=""margin:20px; margin-top:5px""><div class=""quotetitle""><input class=""button2 btnlite"" onclick=""if (this.parentNode.parentNode.getElementsByTagName('div')[1].getElementsByTagName('div')[0].style.display != '') { this.parentNode.parentNode.getElementsByTagName('div')[1].getElementsByTagName('div')[0].style.display = '';      this.innerText = ''; this.value = 'Hide'; } else { this.parentNode.parentNode.getElementsByTagName('div')[1].getElementsByTagName('div')[0].style.display = 'none'; this.innerText = ''; this.value = 'Show'; }"" style=""text-align:center;width:100px;margin:0px;padding:0px;"" type=""button"" value=""Show""/></div><div class=""quotecontent""><div style=""display: none;""><a class=""postlink"" href=""http://s939.photobucket.com/user/wolfgirl-taylor/media/wolves/Wolf-4.jpg.html""></a><a class=""postlink"" href=""http://i939.photobucket.com/albums/ad240/wolfgirl-taylor/wolves/Wolf-4.jpg"">[ img ]</a></div></div></div><br/><br/>_______________________________________________________________<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">*Beep beep beep beep*</span><br/><br/>A tired girl rolled over hitting the off button on her alarm clock with growing annoyance. She sat up and rubbed her head. That late night run was worth being this tired. She would sigh and roll over looking out the window.<span style=""font-style: italic""> 'Who ever had the idea to make the science class at 7 a.m. needs to have their brains rearranged...'</span>She thought before she got brushed her hair and her teeth and put on her dark broken in denim jeans and her red shirt and her jacket. After applying her make up she moved to the door of her dorm room and put on her leather ankle high boots. Before she shut and locked the door she grabbed her scarf and backpack.<br/><br/>It was autumn and the leaves were falling. She walked to the local on campus cafe to get her usual vanilla twist late. Once that was in hand the college girl was happier and more awake. She needed to make it to her chemistry class. With a sip she stuff her free hand in her pocket pulling out her headphones and put only one in and let the playlist play as she walked. She'd walk sipping her coffee and listening to her music however still aware of what was going on around her."
10627,Secrets of the Moon (1x1 rp),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42177,2014-05-01T08:51:11,Anadwen,"Name: Yuko Shiomi<br/><br/>Race: Human<br/><br/>Occupation: Student<br/><br/>Gender: Male<br/><br/>Description: 180 centimeters tall with a very pale skin and a lean and lithe frame, Yuko appears very elegant, sometimes to the verge of looking androgynous (that being the reason for some other students calling him 'pretty boy'). He has sharp features, large slate-grey eyes and silky black hair, reaching somewhere underneath his shoulders. His usual attire is a pair of quite tight black jeans and a casually unbuttoned dark shirt, often worn with a long coat, reaching down to his knees, though outside school he's often seen in more casual clothes, and sometimes even with his hair pinned up. It's practically a trademark of his to wear something that's expensive, though.<br/><br/>Character Picture:<br/><br/><a class=""postlink"" href=""http://i406.photobucket.com/albums/pp146/Animebex/Bleach/Bleach%20Modern/Winter6th.jpg"">http://i406.photobucket.com/albums/pp146/Animebex/Bleach/Bleach%20Modern/Winter6th.jpg</a><br/><a class=""postlink"" href=""http://th09.deviantart.net/fs71/PRE/i/2011/158/3/8/byakuya_kuchiki_24_by_victoriapieroni-d3i9mr5.jpg"">http://th09.deviantart.net/fs71/PRE/i/2011/158/3/8/byakuya_kuchiki_24_by_victoriapieroni-d3i9mr5.jpg</a><br/><br/>Personality: Cold, calm, and collected. His personality does contradict his appearance, but in a way it compliments it, too - he is very proud and does his best to come out as indifferent and serene, to the point when it appears arrogant, though he is prone to fiery outbursts once enraged. Despite the icy and snobbish manners, he does care about those that are close to him.<br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">__________________________________________________</div><br/><br/>Yuko pulled the collar of his black blazer up, to protect his neck from the wind. His hair, in an even darker shade of black, was blown over it, and billowed in the autumn breeze just like his coat. And while one of his hands, hidden under a leather glove, held the collar up, the other one clutched a bunch of books. The sky was clouded over with grey... It didn't seem so bad to return to school after a few weeks after all!<br/><br/>Oh, he couldn't be more mistaken. That was soon clear as a group of other students, laughing loudly (although in Yuko's opinion the sounds were closer to grunting), approached him with grins that were clearly a mark of someone, searching for trouble. They glared at him, and a few grins melted off. ""Hey, pretty boy! We missed you!"" one of them screamed. He just scoffed, and passed by. They were a waste of his time.<br/><br/>Through the books in his arms, however, he didn't see the leg, outstretched before him to trip him. With a surprised look on his face, he fell over, dropping almost all of his books, and landing face-first on the rest. The deafening laughter from the group was a very clear evidence that it was all their work... He tried as hard as he could not to blush and begun picking up his books. ""Hope you didn't get that coat dirty!"" someone from the group laughed, and he was followed by the others.<br/><br/>Yuko just wished he could disappear out of all the shame..."
10628,Secrets of the Moon (1x1 rp),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42177,2014-05-09T17:24:15,wolfgirl-taylor,"Brylee made her way to her first class and pulled her coat more around her sipping her coffee before taunting caught her ears. The young girl would stop and turn around and witnessed the end of bullying. With a quiet growl and a eye roll Brylee would make her way over to the boy and help him gather his books after setting her coffee down. She'd look and smile at him, ""Hello...I'm Brylee.Are you okay?"" She'd ask letting him take back the books and then would take her coffee back and sip it again. She'd pull out her phone and see she was still a bit early to head to class but would pull out her book and notebook to get ready. Her eyes would look back over at the boy and she'd give him a faint smile again as she held her books and waited to make sure he was okay."
10629,Secrets of the Moon (1x1 rp),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42177,2014-05-09T19:34:39,Anadwen,"""I'm fine."" Yuko muttered, returning his books to their original place, and dusting off his expensive coat. His trousers were ruined, his gloves were ruined, and his pride was ruined, too... It took a lot of effort not to blush, but he retained a straight face even after such a horrible humiliation. He'll make sure to deal with them...<br/><br/>""Thanks."" he mumbled towards the girl that helped him, brushing a few strands of hair into his face to hide his eyes, glaring with rage and shame. ""I'm Yuko. Which class are you in now?"" He attempted to start a conversation with her - after all, it was polite to do so - but still seemed a little hostile and very, very cold."
10630,"I'm a Shinigami, you're a magical girl, now what next?",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42194,2014-05-02T22:21:06,Anadwen,"Dammit! This wasn't turning out good at the least!<br/><br/>Hisaki raised his arm for another strike at the hollow, flash-stepping behind its back in an attempt to cleave the head off, but a long, strong tail hit him in the middle of his motion, and threw him onto the ground. It pinned him there, trapping the soul-reaper's body underneath its weight, but Hisaki managed to slice half of it off before he'd be crushed by a claw, aimed at his head. His sword clinked as he blocked the blow, and he was already about to strike again, when something crashed into his feet, and threw his balance off completely.<br/><br/>Two hollows. Two hollows well over the average power level were just having him for dinner... Yes, his Reiatsu was high, but not for the purpose of being consumed! And he wasn't going to become anyone's tasty meal.<br/><br/>He cut off one appendage of his second opponent off in three quick strikes. To keep his Zanpakuto sealed was pointless by now. He raised it before himself, and put one hand onto its blade, but in the middle of shouting the release command, all he felt was some strong pressure onto his back. And in that very moment, he was tossed up into the air and away, towards the window of a nearby building, leaving nothing but a trail of blood in the air.<br/><br/>The glass cracked as he was thrown through it, shattered into a myriad of pieces, and completely shredded one side of his hakama. His bloodied body collapsed onto the floor of something that looked like someone's bedroom... It took him a while to realize he has a huge hole straight through his chest, but when he did, he immediately dropped down, losing any previous progress to climb back to his feet.<br/><br/>Then, he realized something else - the room wasn't empty. There was someone inside... The human wouldn't be able to see him, anyway, though.<br/><br/>His main concern was not to bleed out straight away and die in here, though, with his quickly disappearing conscience, that seemed like a difficult task. His fingers were forced to clench into fists to help him stand back up, but his effort was fruitless...<br/><br/>Even his spirit energy seemed to be disappearing. As if it was leaking...<br/><br/>Oh, damn. Was he really going to die here? So shamefully, by the hand of a hollow, and in the middle of someone's room?"
10631,"I'm a Shinigami, you're a magical girl, now what next?",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42194,2014-05-03T03:38:47,CJWrites,"Hikari looked thoughtful, chewing the end of her pencil as she thought of what to write next. Smiling she moved her dulled pencil to the page in order to scribble more meaningless words. She was content, humming as she listening to<a class=""postlink"" href=""http://en.musicplayon.com/play?v=747092"">music</a>along the way. Today she actually had time, the other magical girl of this city and her took turns paroling rather than working together, although they did that on Sundays to account for there being an odd number of days in the week.<br/><br/>Shattering Glass broke the tranquil peace as a figure came crashing through the window. Hikari whipped around and tore her headphones from her skull as she took in the scene playing out before her. She materialized her soul gem from the ring on her finger. The stone, glowing a dull white. She held it out.<br/><br/>The cuts along the foreigner's body healed slowly, ""Oi! Can you hear me?"" She shouted, slapping his cheeks lightly. A deafening roar distracted her from helping the man. Her eyes widened as they met the sight of a gigantic monster which had started to break the glass further . It looked intimidating, yet drew nothing close to the foes she'd face every alternating day. Her face morphed into one of determination, as she held up her soul gem, effectively ending the healing process. She hope she'd done enough for him to survive and finish the process later.<br/><br/>Engulfed in a flash of light, what replaced the ordinary school girl was a defender of hope and dreams, dressed in a pretty yellow skirt and a white staff, faintly glowing white.<br/><br/>The creature lunged. Out of instinct, Hikari held out her staff.<span style=""font-style: italic"">""auxilium""</span><br/><br/>A barrier erupted as the abomination attempted to pounce. Jumping back with long strides and great elegance, faster than the creature could. She raised her staff.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">""Orbis Luminis""</span>Balls of varying colours materialized and with a forward motion of the staff, they bolted towards the creature, arching out only to come back and assault it from varying sides. The creature fell back, out of the second story window and onto the street. She lept forward, following it outside.<br/><br/>Before she could regain her coordinates, an arm slammed her into the wall, she crossed her arms in an attempt to protect herself but nevertheless the dent was noticable. The creature drew back, apparently satisfied as Hikari dropped to the ground, nevertheless she got back up. It was evident that the creature was confused as to why.<br/><br/>Hikari herself was a bit disoriented, Majou usually don't slam their victims into walls. She picked up her staff, which was now glowing a bright green. Once more, she jumped out of the creature's reach. Knowing she didn't have much time she made a pinching motion and drew back. The spindles of the staff unwaved as the light rose out, the staff arched and a clearly visible bowstring was now held between Hikari's fingers. A equally thin needle of light had materialized, pointing at the creature, the arrow.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">""Sagitta Luminis!""</span>She shouted as she released the bowstring. With a twang, the arrow looked no longer like a solid line of light, rather a fountain, spilling glowing mint liquid from its tip. It hit the creature square on the face, the mask split in two a flash of light engulfed the area. And then! ... it was gone."
10632,"I'm a Shinigami, you're a magical girl, now what next?",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42194,2014-05-03T12:41:45,Anadwen,"In confusion of what Hisaki saw just as a flash of fast events, he didn't manage to do more than turn his head. The horrible hole in the middle of his body was almost closed, but that didn't help the fact that he was losing his powers. Now he was certain of that...<br/><br/>Though, how could she even see him? And the hollows? He was a soul-reaper, humans shouldn't see him at all! Unless she had spiritual powers... That would match the strong presence he felt radiating from her. But what she just did completely threw him off. She fought the hollow with some... Stick or cane, he couldn't discern more. And seemed to use some strange kind of spells. They lacked incantations, and there was something unusual about them that was not only that.<br/><br/>She couldn't be a soul-reaper, not even in a gigai, he'd know that, but how else would she use her Reiryoku so effectively? Damn, she was even better than him, who blasted his own self with a mid-level Hado!<br/><br/>Who was this girl?<br/><br/>She just destroyed a hollow on her own. Could she be a Quincy? But those were wiped out...<br/><br/>He managed to turn around on the floor, so he could see her better, but there wasn't much in him left to do something else. He'll soon have to get into a gigai... Oh no."
10633,"I'm a Shinigami, you're a magical girl, now what next?",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42194,2014-05-04T02:56:59,CJWrites,"Hikari landed on her feet, sighing as she looked back up at the broken window. While she could vanquish the creature which had done the deed, she couldn’t repair infrastructure. She wasn’t sure what to do. What was the protocol for having a Majou which exited her barrier. Did such thing even exist? She would ask that strange man in the black kimono for that answer. So she hopped back up, not wanting to de-transform in case he was also hostile. But it was better to have backup. So she whipped out her phone and called Tomoe Mami, explaining everything that happened.<br/><br/>Mami-san was the sole magical girl of Kazamino before she had contracted. She was a year older and orphaned when she was Hikari’s age. A blonde musket user, she had mentored Hikari for a while, before she started falling behind in school. Reluctantly, Mami had agreed to take shifts instead. She knew Mami was lonely and enjoyed her company, yet Hikari was still reluctant to bother her.<br/><br/>Within minutes, Mami was on the scene, Kyubey perched on her shoulder.<br/><br/>“You’re lucky that I was close by.” Mami-san said. “I just finished up. Did you use up a lot of magic? Don’t bother lying, show me your soul gem instead.”<br/><br/>Hikari hesitated, then pulled the glowing broach off the top of her cape. It wasn’t a lot of magic, about half of what she would’ve used to fight a witch but nevertheless, Mami tutted and held out a grief seed.<br/><br/>“No… Its fine, really! Mami-san” Hikari shouted.<br/><br/>“You need to take care of yourself.” Mami scolded. “Remember you can’t just use magic whilly nilly like that. You can’t help people if you run out of magic.”<br/><br/>Hikari slowly nodded. “Kyubey do you know what’s going on?”<br/><br/>The white creature jumped onto Hikari’s shoulder and nuzzled its head against hers. “I sensed nothing out of the ordinary today. Interestingly the being you fought today is not a Majou. It would explain the lack of a labyrinth and familliars. I did sense the release of a lot of energy when you defeated it. It is true that this phenomenon is very interesting. I would very much like to study it. Let us talk to this man.”<br/><br/>Hikari frowned. Sure but the similarities of the two beings still bugged her. There was surely a connection. Nevertheless she shook it off as a coincidence. “Up.” She said, motioning towards her window. “But would this person be able to see you Kyubey?”<br/><br/>Kyubey shook its head, tail slithering back and forth. “Probably not. However anything is possible at this point. Magic defies all logic.”<br/><br/>Hikari nodded as she jumped and Mami followed. The battle must’ve damaged the wiring as it was pitch black in the room.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">“Lux”</span>She muttered. To her relief, he was still alive. This lead her to think he probably had some sort of resistance against wounds as well, or at least against death. The gaping hole in his body spoke of its healing abilities.<br/><br/>Mami and Hikari both held out their soul gems, effectively closing all wounds.<br/><br/>“Now then. Tell me. What was that<span style=""font-style: italic"">thing</span>that attacked us.” Mami said, all but pointing her musket. Hikari’s face however was one of worry and confusion, the lighting had slowly turned into a light yellow colour. “Don’t try to get up. We’ve healed you but you should still rest.”<br/><br/>It was obvious they could see him. It was also obvious that they had no clue what the hell was going on, despite the outside hostility and confidence.<br/><br/><br/>*Note: Kyubey and Mami are Canon characters.<br/><a class=""postlink"" href=""https://images.puella-magi.net/9/95/Kyubey.jpg?20110117211919"">Kyubey</a><br/><a class=""postlink"" href=""http://static.zerochan.net/Tomoe.Mami.full.901409.jpg"">Mami</a>"
10634,"I'm a Shinigami, you're a magical girl, now what next?",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42194,2014-05-04T10:31:03,Anadwen,"Hisaki glanced up at the girls, instinctively clutching the place that's been wounded before. Almost all of his powers were gone now... Damn. He drew a sharp breath in, and studied their faces carefully. They were so young!<br/><br/>And on one's shoulder was a strange white creature. He had no idea what it was, but it had a pretty strong spiritual presence... He's never met anything like it before. It wasn't a spirit, that was for sure.<br/><br/>""It was... A hollow."" he explained silently. ""How come... You can see... Me, and you saw... It? You're... Humans, you shouldn't... See souls. But I have... To thank you."" Without those two, he'd be already dead. He was more than sure that the blow badly damaged his internal organs, but now, those two have healed him. He was really eager to know what they were..."
10635,"I'm a Shinigami, you're a magical girl, now what next?",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42194,2014-05-05T04:15:01,CJWrites,"Hikari and Mami looked at each other.<br/><br/>""Hollow? What's a hollow?"" Mami asked. ""And what do you mean we aren't supposed to see you? You're clearly there.... even if you do look like you jumped out of Inuyasha. Besides we're not regular humans. We're Puella Magi. We'll explain our story after you explain yours.""<br/><br/>""That's true. Its possible that being able to see him is a result of magic. Its certainly interesting"" Kyubey noted.<br/><br/>""Also... what do we do about the property damage?"" Hikari interjected. ""I mean... mum isn't going to be happy.... should I call 911?"""
10636,"I'm a Shinigami, you're a magical girl, now what next?",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42194,2014-05-05T10:53:46,Anadwen,"""I'm a soul-reaper... Humans... Can't see me, at least... Not the ordinary ones. What you just defeated... Was a Hollow, an evil spirit... One that devours other souls."" he spoke silently, taking short, ragged breaths between his words as he attempted to raise himself to his elbows.<br/><br/>""I can't do... Much about... Your broken window."" he shook his head then. ""Besides... Humans can't see... Even hollows.""<br/><br/>Finally, his efforts were worth something. He sat up, and raked through his bloodied hair, wiping a stream of red, flowing out of his mouth in the meantime, while his other hand rested on the floor and helped him stay up. ""My name is Hisaki Kiyoura. I am... The lieutenant... Of the Eight Division of Gotei 13."" He did not have his lieutenant's badge that day - as he never did on ventures to the living world - but he doubted those two would know what it means, anyway.<br/><br/>""But what... Are you? You're not... Quincies, otherwise... You'd know what I am... Or what Hollows are. But your fighting... Is similar."""
10637,"I'm a Shinigami, you're a magical girl, now what next?",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42194,2014-05-05T22:56:09,CJWrites,"Mami and Hikari looked at each other.<br/><br/>""My name is Tomoe Mami"" The blonde said. ""And this is Yagami Hikari. We're fore bringers of hope call Puella Magi. We fight creatures called Majou which cause curses."" Of course, Mami always gave the cliche answer. She was about to open her mouth and ask more questions when Hikari interrupted.<br/><br/>""I think you should rest first before we go forward with more explanations."" Hikari said. ""You don't look so well. You can rest on the sofa. Mum is away on a business trip again. Kyubey? Is there anything we can do to fix the window?""<br/><br/>Kyubey blinked at her ""Its never been done before but you can certainly try!""<br/><br/>This seemed to cheer Hikari up. """"Mami-san? You'll help me repair the window right?""<br/><br/>~Time Skip~"
10638,"I'm a Shinigami, you're a magical girl, now what next?",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42194,2014-05-05T23:06:38,Anadwen,"Hisaki has already dealt with the fact that he will have to reside in a gigai for the next few weeks... And so, when he entered the classroom of a local school early in the morning, he appeared neither nervous, nor in any other way amused. Actually, he looked nothing out of ordinary, even despite passing through a giggling and whispering group of girls.<br/><br/>He approached a pair of other students, quietly talking to each other. ""Excuse me..."" he spoke. They both turned at the sound of his voice, and pierced him with curious looks.<br/>""Yeah? You need something?"" one asked.<br/>""I'm new here... Which one of those desks is free to sit on?"" he replied with a question. The boy looked around, and then pointed at the desk by the window. ""That one over there... It's a weird time to come to school! What's your name?""<br/>""Hisaki Kiyoura."" he answered calmly, and walked over to the desk he was instructed to sit behind.<br/><br/>It was fortunate that he looked so young... Otherwise he'd never pass through unnoticed.<br/><br/>He raked through his long black hair, and gazed out of the window. It was cloudy outside...<br/><br/>Only when someone else entered the classroom, his attention shifted from the tumbling clouds upon the sky back to the door. Ah, his little acquaintance from yesterday... One of the kids he met before ran to her, and said something (what he, through the loud noise around, couldn't hear himself)."
10639,"I'm a Shinigami, you're a magical girl, now what next?",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42194,2014-05-08T00:52:54,CJWrites,"Hikari doodled absent mindedly on her notebook. Yesterday was definitely odd. In the end, the two girls had convinced the man called Hisaki to sleep on the couch. They'd thought about how to fix the window, but. In the end, they'd removed the pane, enchanted a barrier where the window should be and cleaned up the broken glass. Then they went and finished Mami's round together. By the time they came back, the man was gone.<br/><br/>Mami told her not to worry about it but what if this was the beginning of something new. Was there going to be an influx of creatures which did not drop grief seeds? They always had to let some familliars go, under the rationale that they couldn't help others if they were dead.<br/><br/>She looked up. Noticing the person in front of her. Her eyes went wide. ""You!""<br/><br/>Then through her mental link, she called out<span style=""font-style: italic"">""Mami-san! He's in my class right now! What do I do?""</span>"
10640,"I'm a Shinigami, you're a magical girl, now what next?",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42194,2014-05-08T08:29:27,Anadwen,"Hisaki looked away from the window, and flicking a few wisps of hair back turned to Hikari. ""Hello. I'm Hisaki, I just came today... What's your name?"" he asked, a small (and fake) smile appearing on his lips. Just enough to pull that act...<br/><br/>He stood up from his chair and approached her, keeping the nearly unnoticeable smile on - what was, considering his personality, still a lot of effort. This entire classroom was outright uncomfortable to be in, and it reminded him of his university years too much. He just swallowed the discomfort. What's got to be done's got to be done."
10641,"I'm a Shinigami, you're a magical girl, now what next?",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42194,2014-05-10T18:33:07,CJWrites,"""You know very well what my name is."" Hikari said savagely she stood up trying to look him in the eye. However she was much much shorter than the Shinigami, who looked like he could belong in University instead. People were beginning to stare. ""Why did you disappear yesterday? And you still haven't explained anything at all."""
10642,"I'm a Shinigami, you're a magical girl, now what next?",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42194,2014-05-10T18:40:42,Anadwen,"He looked back into his notebook for a moment, ripping a scrap off, and writing a small note onto it. 'Pretend you never met me. And if you make a scene, you are DEAD.' stood there. He leaned over, and handed her the note in a way that wouldn't appear suspicious. ""Could you... Come with me for a moment? I... Need to see one of the teachers, but I don't know the way around the school."" he noted, shrugging with similarly fake concern.<br/><br/>Off course that was a lie. He needed to talk to her. If this girl was gonna make a scene, he himself would stuff her feet into her mouth."
10643,Entangled in the Chains of Fate (JD and Anadwen),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42232&start=20,2014-06-07T22:04:41,Anadwen,"Maybe Urahara wasn't the most trustworthy-appearing individual, but with a promise of a good fight uninterrupted, Hisano was completely willing to throw those matters over her shoulder. The moment she got onto the bottom of the rock pit, she sprang out of her gigai like a flashing lightning. ""Dude, I was BORN ready!"" she commented sarcastically at the Arrancar's remark, and tapped the handle of her Zanpakuto, hanging by her waist.<br/><br/>""I thought I'm gonna rot away till you asked when I'm ready. You don't have to ask me if I'm ready. If there's one thing I'm always ready for, it's fighting!"" she added then. ""Just you people keep outta this, I'd rather not explain the Captain Commander any casualties!"" The devilish, sharp-toothed grin that gave the appearance of a ravenous wolf, widened further as she rolled the sleeves of her shihakusho up, and dropped the captain's haori onto the floor. Those clothes just got in the way... Even the black wraps enveloping her arms did sometimes get in the way when they tore, but she was in too much of a hurry to take those off by now.<br/><br/>She shifted into a position, ready to attack. For the start, she would avoid using her Zanpakuto - only when things got out of her hand, she resorted to using that. ""Get outta that gigai. I want to kick into an Arrancar, not a meatbag."" she encouraged her opponent. Her patience was really on the verge of running out."
10644,Entangled in the Chains of Fate (JD and Anadwen),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42232&start=20,2014-06-17T20:55:51,Anadwen,"(((First part of the fight)))<br/><br/>Kazuko smiled slowly. ""Very well."" he said. As his Gigai fell to the ground, he sighed contentedly. Stretching, he turned to his opponent. ""So, I take it you would rather engage in a fistfight before drawing our weapons, then?"" he asked casually. A gasp and a ""What the hell?"" were heard from the sidelines as Ururu and Jinta had been expecting him to attack laughing hysterically. Urahara didn't say anything, but his eyes did widen again.<br/><br/>~My attire may give me an advantage.~ Kazuko thought, noticing that while her sleeves were big and billowing, his were almost hugging his arms, and therefore wouldn't get in the way. Jumping into the air, he faked a run directly at Hisano's front, then used his Sonido at half speed to test how good she was at tracing attack patterns, then made a direct jab at her chest with his palm flat, his fingers pointing towards her chest, attempting to puncture her skin. He was careful not to aim for the side where her heart was as he wanted this to last as long as necessary for a good, long fight. The entire time, he looked bored. not emotionless, but more like he wasn't enjoying himself.<br/><br/>__________________________________________________<br/><br/>At first, Hisano was surprised at her opponent using such a sneaky attack, but all that escaped her mouth was a laugh. That was a good one! Pretty fast, too. Finally a match! She, surprisingly, didn't even attempt to step out of the way of the attack. Instead, she reached up to grab Kazuko's hand, and if she could manage to do that, she would drag him towards her with all her strength to aim her foot into his stomach like a cannonball in a sandal, and proceed to bash her head into his.<br/><br/>She was going to enjoy this fight more than she has enjoyed anything in a long time. The grin played at her lips all along as her glance sled over the children and met with Urahara's. They looked pretty surprised... If she interpreted that right. She was quite the change when compared to the captain that preceded her, Ichimaru, and pretty much the only thing they shared were the hairstyle and grin.<br/><br/>This Arrancar could sure put up for a good fight. And if not, she would be disappointed. If she'd be disappointed, she'd be mean...<br/><br/>_______________________________________________________________________________<br/><br/>When Kazuko's hand was grabbed, he was surprised she had determined his attack. When she brought her foot up to his stomach, he immediately hardened his flesh with Reishi. when her foot made contact, he smiled as he was able to make it seem that the impact had sent him flying, and thus released her grip on him. Stopping in midair, he grinned. ""I think I'll stick to head on tactics for now."" he muttered as he launched himself straight for his opponent and began sending out a flurry of Black belt level Tai-Kwon-Do kicks and punches at almost Mach 2 speeds using his Sonido. The strange thing was, he still sounded and looked like he wasn't enjoying himself at all.<br/><br/>""We really need to know why he isn't laughing..."" Jinta said, crossing his arms. ""Aren't all Arrancar psychopaths?""<br/><br/>Urahara looked at his young friend ""This one's different. Hey Tessai... What do you think he would do if we asked him to help Ichigo?""<br/><br/>______________________________________________________________<br/><br/>Hisano frowned at first upon kicking into something that felt like stone with a kick that would make a hole in a wall, but quickly pulled her feet back, and used several flash-steps to get herself behind Kazuko, to both avoid his attacks, and to launch her own. She leaped up into the air like a lightning, just a flash of black, and charged back down at him from the mid-air, her right arm outstretched for an outright shattering punch. If it would connect with him, it could hurt even despite his hierro. If it would connect with the ground, it would leave a hole in it. She really hoped it would be the first - the second could, after all, damage her clothes! But even that was worth the good fight this guy seemed to put up. Maybe, just maybe, she would even have to draw Tsumetai Dakufureimu if he would really fulfill her hopes!<br/><br/>Tessai raised a brow at Kisuke's remark. ""It's an Arrancar. Wouldn't you rather ask the Shinigami? Though, neither of them looks like they would be too willing to help."" he replied.<br/><br/>_______________________________________________________________________________<br/><br/><br/>Kazuko sighed and brought his hand up, catching the full force of her punch in his palm for the second time since they met, sending them both hurtling toward the ground. upon contact, his feet made noticeable dents in the ground, but his strength should be undeniable to Hisano now. He yawned widely, covering his mouth with his other hand ""Are we just going to do this all day, or are you actually going to try and hurt me?"" he asked. Again there were exclamations from the sidelines, but frankly Kazuko didn't care what they thought. He just wanted to have fun in a fight again, but why was she holding back so much? Prolonging a defeat was still being defeated by his reasoning. All this went through his head as he flipped Hisano over his shoulder and back flipped, attempting to piledrive his elbow into her stomach, but over gauging where she'd land. when he removed his elbow from the ground, instead of a dent, there was a twenty foot deep elbow shaped hole.<br/><br/>""Be thankful that wasn't your stomach. Urahara may be able to heal you, but he can't give you something that doesn't exist anymore."" Kazuko said. he seemed so bored, like he wasn't even exerting himself at all. He stood up, and Urahara flash stepped over to examine the whole he made, letting out a low whistle. ""So you must work out a lot."" he said Kazuko punched him hard enough to send him flying back over to the other three spectators.<br/><br/>""Oww"" Kisuke said standing up. ""He was holding back. He still is. I don't know if it's safe to let him on the streets if he's powerful enough to make a twenty foot deep hole in concrete with one arm."" He said, clutching his stomach where Kazuko had hit him.<br/><br/>______________________________________________________________________<br/><br/>Silent clapping echoed through the premises a few moments later. Hisano, grinning in her typical wolfish way, clapped for him. A guy that could make such a hole in the floor was really something. ""If it would hit my stomach, you might have broken your hand. And make a hole in my clothes. I didn't know Arrancars were into that..."" she remarked sarcastically. The only visible damage done to her was dust on the side of her clothes, and a rip in the black wraps on her right arm. Those things were really getting in the way!<br/><br/>With a sigh, she clenched her fingers around the wraps and ripped them off, revealing the scarred skin underneath. It was like shattered porcelain, overrun with dozens of lines, and the dark fabric landed in a small cloud of dust on the floor. ""Fine. That was pretty good for a warm-up. Most guys I ever thought would be done with that punch."" she exclaimed. Her hands sled to the dark hilt by her side, and her golden eyes narrowed. ""Are you ready to finish with the child's play?"" she asked, revealing the long, ragged blade. For a moment, she turned to Urahara and the other bystanders whose names she didn't remember and quite frankly didn't care about. ""On your place, I'd rather send the kids away. Unless you wanna get a blast to the head, that is!"" she warned them, holding the katana almost casually with one hand."
10645,Entangled in the Chains of Fate (JD and Anadwen),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42232&start=20,2014-07-16T15:20:47,JDizzle383,"Jinta groaned, but other than that, he and Ururu exited via the ladder. Urahara and Tessai looked at each other. ""This could get interesting."" Urahara remarked looking back to the two combatants. Kazuko smirked, but the air around him still suggested he was not enjoying himself. placing his arms in a crossed fashion, one horizontally and one vertically, he began to create blades from pure Reishi. ""I sincerely hope you can deflect more than one blade at once. Wouldn't want this to end before it began, would we now?""<br/><br/>Instead of attacking with his blades however, Kazuko threw one up into the air and shot three consecutive Balla at his opponent, then caught the blade that he had thrown and started using his Sonido to get closer to Hisano. the strength of the Balla he had shot at her was considerably lower than the normal strength he used to actually fight.<span style=""font-style: italic"">~why am I still holding back?~</span>Kazuko thought.<span style=""font-style: italic"">~She could easily just tell Soul Society about me, and I would be as good as dead! so why is it that I have no desire to fight this woman?~</span>he pondered this leaving himself quite open to an attack, not realizing that he wasn't defending his back."
10646,Entangled in the Chains of Fate (JD and Anadwen),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42232&start=20,2014-07-17T20:59:21,Anadwen,"""I can deflect more than ten!"" Hisano laughed, leaping up into the air to avoid the balla, and in a semicircle flash-stepped to his back. The dust under her feet arose as she moved, escaping the blade swung at her, while using his exposed back to her own advantage. The dark blade of Tsumetai dākufureimu gleamed in the air, before she put a considerable amount of force into the following hit. And without a warning, she stabbed it at his back.<br/><br/>This was fun! Fun, fun, fun! A maddened grin of hunger for battle stretched across her face. He still wasn't getting to her - Hisano was too fast for it - but he was pretty fast, too, and his Hierro wasn't something to forget about, either. Still, she didn't doubt that she'd be victorious. After all, she was a<span style=""font-style: italic"">captain</span>. A captain of the Gotei 13. He'd succumb eventually - to her Zanpakuto's sealed form, her shikai, or her bankai, but she'd be victorious!"
10647,Entangled in the Chains of Fate (JD and Anadwen),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42232&start=20,2014-07-21T01:50:24,JDizzle383,"As Hisano's blade was used to stab at his back, Kazuko smirked.<br/><br/>""I take it you don't realize the extent of  my abilities, then?"" he asked as it bounced of his back like a pebble being thrown at a slab of granite. At her glee filled face, he remarked ""I take it you are having fun trying to cut through my skin then? You would need to at least use your Shikai for that to even slice through the most tender parts of this form. and speaking of the amount of blades you can deflect, how many Balla can you dodge before I tire you out?""<br/><br/>Flash stepping over to about ten feet from Hisano, he held up his fists, and the reishi sword dissipated. Then he began firing a series of Balla attacks in quick succession. As the room filled with several of them flying at his opponent, he showed the first sign of not being bored by chuckling. ""Heh, this is kind of fun..."" he muttered as Hisano began dodging his Balla. ""I wonder... No, I should probably wait for her Shikai to do that."" he thought out loud.<br/><br/>Urahara was looking at Kazuko with interest now. ""Hey Tessai, do you think he'd be a good test subject to try that experiment on?""<br/><br/>""Which one, sir?"" Tessai asked, hoping Urahara wasn't seriously thinking about what he thought he was referencing.<br/><br/>""You know the one. it might be a good opportunity... could you go make the preparations, please?"" Urahara asked his muscular friend.<br/><br/>""Yes sir, but I don't think they will agree."" Tessai said, climbing the ladder."
10648,Entangled in the Chains of Fate (JD and Anadwen),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42232&start=20,2014-07-22T14:04:48,Anadwen,"Almost casually avoiding the balla by flashing from one side to the other, Hisano circled around Kazuko, swinging her Zanpakuto from side to side to attempt a hit on him in every break in his attacks. ""You know, this shit ain't gonna work on me. I was in the Omnitsukido for a reason!"" she remarked, with a huge leap bringing herself above the balla, and in a flip slashing her blade down onto Kazuko.<br/><br/>The battle was just going on and on and on. She was getting a little bored... Both of them were too strong to harm each other without giving a little more into it.<br/><br/>Finally, she decided to reveal her Shikai.<br/><br/>Taking a few steps back, she gripped the blade of Tsumetai dākufureimu with her right hand, and dragged the blunt edge of the katana across the palm of her left hand. ""Burn black, Tsumetai dākufureimu!"" she growled. And in an explosion of smoky black Reishi, the swords's shape changed. Six sharp spikes sprouted from the blade, creating an edge made to tear and rip violently, still emitting the thick, hazy black smoke. And Hisano's grin widened."
10649,Entangled in the Chains of Fate (JD and Anadwen),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42232&start=20,2014-07-24T12:58:58,JDizzle383,"""So that's your Shikai, huh? Very well!"" Kazuko smirked and flash stepped farther away. ""Break Free, Armadura Esqueleto!"" he shouted as his body seemed as though his skeleton was leaving it's master's body. the strange thing was, he still had  his original bones when it was complete. after this new addition to the fight, He smiled. ""What? did you think just because I'm an Arrancar, I don't get a chance to use a release command? I would say that's Racist, but it's pretty much a given that under normal circumstances, we would hate each other too much to care.""<br/><br/>Then his ""Skeleton"" suddenly used Sonido and appeared behind Hisano firing off several Ballas while Kazuko himself rushed in between the oncoming projectiles as though he knew exactly where each one would hit. Slashing downwards with his sword, he chuckled. ""You really are making this interesting! I haven't even had this miniscule amount of fun in some time!"" He said as he tried to make his way past her blade.<br/><br/>""This is going to be good!"" Urahara murmured. He hadn't seen a Hollow like this before. and an Arrancar no less..."
10650,Entangled in the Chains of Fate (JD and Anadwen),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42232&start=20,2014-07-24T14:47:29,Anadwen,"""I expected it."" Hisano cackled, springing off the ground high above the Ballas, to flip over in the air and land behind the real Kazuko, not his skeleton-form - which would, with a bit of luck, attack its own master. It was a clever move to divide yourself in two - but not enough to fool her. It was just as if she simply fought two men at once.<br/><br/>She went to drag the rough edge of her Zanpakuto across Kazuko's back. ""You know, your Hierro won't save you here! That's what my Soul-cutter does!"" she burst out. The remains of the hazy black Reishi that were left as a trace in the wind before completely disappearing.  Tsumetai dākufureimu was a dangerous weapon - no armor, no shield could stand against the blade that turned everything to ash."
10651,Entangled in the Chains of Fate (JD and Anadwen),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42232&start=20,2014-08-05T22:45:44,JDizzle383,"As the blade raked across Kazuko's back, he looked at the spot it had touched to find ashes spreading across where his shirt used to be. ""Shit!"" he breathed as he used his Sonido to escape having his flesh deteriorate as well. of course this did little to help his shirt, and it was gone in a matter of seconds.<br/><br/>""Looks like I need to switch tactics."" He said, making sure he was a good distance from Hisano. ""While I hate to do this to you, you did just ruin my favorite shirt, so you brought my secret weapon on yourself."" He yelled. Bringing both his arms up, a black sphere coated in a purple outline began to form, then grow exponentially before he shouted ""Cero Gigante!""<br/><br/>And with that he released a Cero that flattened the entirety of a 100 yard wide and 5 mile long area, Hisano taking the full force of the blast. Kazuko, however, forgot that although this attack he had developed himself was immensely powerful, it also left him in an incredibly weakened state. Smirking, he asked ""Give up yet?""<br/><br/>However as the dust cleared, his smirk vanished. He knew he couldn't fight her in his current state if she was still alive after that attack, and although it was apparent he had indeed inflicted damage, she was still standing. ""You... Win."" was the last thing he said before he collapsed from exhaustion."
10652,Entangled in the Chains of Fate (JD and Anadwen),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42232&start=20,2014-08-06T18:40:18,Anadwen,"At first, Hisano's laugh echoed through the underground premises as Tsumetai dakufureimu did just what it was supposed to... That was, till the cero started forming. Her amber eyes widened and the smile disappeared... That was, before she was blasted into the distance by the sheer strength of the cero. Taking a direct hit pushed her back, leaving marks in the very ground below.<br/><br/>She could feel hitting some rock by her back, and being pressed onto it by the cero... And then it was gone. She opened her eyes - the rest of the wraps on her other hand was gone, and thin streams of blood were running down her pale skin, but other than that, her forearms, crossed on her chest, apparently took nearly all the damage of the cero. Just a long scratch, horizontally stretched across them, was the extent of the damage. It left her tired and weakened to take that much direct damage, but far from incapable of fighting.<br/><br/>Her laughter, much akin to the cawing of a crow, was nearly psychotic. He entertained her so well! Even made her reveal her Shikai! What a wonderful fight!<br/><br/>Still carrying the released blade in her hands, and laughing in her ravenous manner, she approached Kazuko. But instead of aiming the tip of the sword at his throat, she offered him a bloodied hand to help him stand up. ""Now stop playing dead. I want to repeat this one day."""
10653,Entangled in the Chains of Fate (JD and Anadwen),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42232&start=20,2014-08-27T20:12:04,JDizzle383,"Kazuko smiled and took her hand, pulling himself up. ""I must say, I would expect nothing less of a Captain."" He said, smiling a bit. ""And that Shikai of yours! Very effective, and very dangerous. I like it!"" His Skeletal second representation collapsed and disintegrated as he sheathed his sword. ""A repeat would be... nice."" He said, unsure why he was being so agreeable with a soul reaper. He still wasn't sure she trusted him either, but he was willing to find out.<br/><br/>Urahara took this opportunity to start clapping slowly. ""That was impressive! Tell me, have either of you ever wondered what it would be like to combine your powers? You see, I need help with an experiment, and since you aren't at each other's throats, you two fit the bill perfectly. So what do you say?""<br/><br/>Kazuko looked at Hisano and then back at Urahara. ""I may have agreed for you to be allowed to experiment on me, but it is up to Hisano if she is to be included. I am not going to allow you to experiment on her in any way against her will."""
10654,Entangled in the Chains of Fate (JD and Anadwen),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42232&start=20,2014-08-28T15:51:46,Anadwen,"With a strong pull, Hisano dragged Kazuko up, and sheathed her own Soul-cutter. The air immediately seemed to grow lighter, easier to breathe in, with the disappearance of her immense spiritual pressure it stopped weighing down on their lungs. She grinned. A victory. ""That was Tsumetai Dakufureimu, the Cold Dark Flame. A black fire that consumes anything that gets in its way."" she proclaimed proudly. ""And you're f***ing lucky to be in existence when you made me pull that shit out.""<br/><br/>Urahara's request wiped the grin off her face and replaced it with a frown of confusion and distrust. Combine their powers? She couldn't trust this man, she remembered. It wasn't a trustworthy person.<br/><br/>""I hope you're not thinking about the sort of things Kurotsuchi does. Because if that's the case, I'm not up for this. I've no interest in blowing up in the middle of the Seireitei, thanks. If not... I wanna know more."" After all, he offered her means to become stronger, right? She was definitely interested in becoming stronger - she was ALWAYS interested in that."
10655,Entangled in the Chains of Fate (JD and Anadwen),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42232&start=20,2014-09-26T23:50:46,JDizzle383,"Kisuke chuckled lightly, stowing the Japanese fan he carried. ""No Captain, I wouldn't subject you to something that will kill you or make you blow up for that matter."" he then led the two back upstairs. Kazuko didn't like the way Urahara had worded that. There was a fine line between something that will kill you and something that can kill you. Kisuke continued to explain, not noticing the distrust in Kazuko's eyes. ""All I am going to do is merge your soul chains. It will amplify your powers exponentially. In fact you may develop new ones too.""<br/><br/>Kazuko finally had enough of these dangerous assumptions. ""Would you be so kind as to give us some time to think it over,Mr. Urahara?"" he said in a tone that emanated ""This isn't a question.""<br/><br/>""Take all the time you like! I don't get visitors like you everyday, so as long as you come back, I don't mind what you do with your 'normal' lives."" he said in a carefree manner. Kazuko sighed. That attitude was masking a guilt trip to bring them back. ""I believe it is time to leave, Hisano,"" He said, reaquiring his Gigai and walking towards his house. Noticing that she wasn't following immediately, he motioned for her to follow. ""The least I can do is prepare a meal for the victor!"" He said, smiling at her.<br/><br/>In his head, he frowned.<span style=""font-style: italic"">~Did I really just invite a soul reaper to have dinner with me?~</span>"
10656,Entangled in the Chains of Fate (JD and Anadwen),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42232&start=20,2014-09-27T00:20:19,Anadwen,"Narrowing her eyes ever so slightly, Hisano had the appearance of a cautious predator while listening to Urahara's voice. ""It's Captain Yoshimatsu,"" she reminded him sharply, gritting her teeth and revealing the sharp canines behind her thin lips. But her eyes went wide and she almost fell off the ladder. Connect their soul chains? What was he... What was he thinking? If he messed up, she could die! Or worse,<span style=""font-style: italic"">lose her powers</span>!<br/>""If you mess this up,"" she growled, ""what you better not do, then I will make sure to break every single bone in your body and take you apart muscle by muscle. And then I'll serve you to my company as sushi."" It was a serious threat, though maybe a little comical. The cold glimmer in her amber eyes was testament enough to the fact that Hisano would be more than willing to offer everyone in the third company would enjoy Urahara-futomaki.<br/><br/>She appreciated Kazuko's request. In fact, she agreed with it quite a lot, and a part of her was glad that he asked. ""Yeah, it's lunch time already. I'll let ya know after I get some food."" she agreed, though grim in tone, and crossing her arms on her chest in a confident gesture that would make Urahara know that she wasn't just some lackey to toy with. She was a full-fledged captain and had a Bankai that kicks ass.<br/><br/>Hurrying to retrieve her gigai and slip back into it, she took a while to adjust the clothes on the human-like shell, and came out rushing out of Urahara's store - without even much as mumbling a greeting or thanks of sorts - with her boots pounding against the ground as loud as cannonballs. ""Yeah, yeah, don't shit a brick, I'm<span style=""font-style: italic"">coming!</span>"" she burst out at Kazuko's gesture, but at the mention of food, her grim expression eased up a little.<br/>""Cook me a meal? Huh? I guess leaving my opponents alive after I'm done with them ain't such a bad idea after all..."" she shrugged, her hands slipping into the pockets of her hoodie, and she followed Kazuko."
10657,Entangled in the Chains of Fate (JD and Anadwen),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42232&start=20,2014-10-02T08:08:52,JDizzle383,"Walking towards his house, Kazuko debated on what to cook for this occasion. After all, he wasn't exactly dating this girl, but then again, he didn't want to seem cheap. Souls forbid he gets killed for preparing something that she hates eating and gets killed for that! Turning to her, he was about to ask what she would like to eat. He saw another soul reaper, Lieutenant Renji Abarai if he remembered correctly, walking toward them in a Gigai.<br/><br/>He was right. Renji looked from the hidden hollow to the captain with several questions etched on his face, which he decided not to ask, as they would blow Hisano's nonexistent ""cover"". As Kazuko led Hisano inside, he said ""How many soul reapers are stationed here anyways?"" At the look he got, he shrugged. ""I don't really get out much. So what would you like for dinner? I figure it's up to you since you beat me."" He walked over to the kitchen and got out his cookbook. ""Pick your prize. I honestly don't care. I have cooked a lot of stuff. Humans have told me I could be a chef, but that's not my style. Being around forever makes cooking boring.""<br/><br/>He wasn't sure what to expect from a soul reaper in terms of food preferences. Did they even eat regular food? He waited on Hisano's answer with a rather bored expression, but he wasn't actually bored. more curious than bored if he remembered feelings correctly."
10658,Entangled in the Chains of Fate (JD and Anadwen),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42232&start=20,2014-10-02T20:11:15,Anadwen,"Giving Lieutenant Abarai a short wave as they passed each other, and giving him a wolfish grin as a reply to his confused looks. It was the look that said 'I threatened some idiot with cutting his throat and now he's feeding me and lending me his bed'. That was a rather believable theory, too. Hisano has actually not slept - during the two days she has spent in the human world, she didn't take a rest except for a few short naps around Karakura town, mostly near the premises of public buildings. No one considered a girl sleeping near a restaurant strange, not at two in the afternoon.<br/><br/>As Kazuko led her to the kitchen, she didn't hesitate and perched herself on the counter, leaning in and exploring the interior. It was rather different from what she saw when she was last dispatched in the human world - many things she could not recognize. Mainly the technological ones!<br/><br/>""There's Matsumoto and Hitsugaya of the 10th squad, Madarame and Ayasegawa of the 11th squad, Abarai of the 6th, Kuchiki of the 13th, and... Uhhh... I guess that's it."" she shrugged. The heavy boots of hers thudded as they hit the cupboard doors, she was swinging her legs carelessly...<br/><br/>""I like food to be strong and filling. Rare steaks, nigiri, sauces, wasabi, huge plates of meat, whole fish smoked - serve me things that will make me feel like a true beast. I don't want fancy food served in potions smaller than Hitsugaya."" she showed Kazuko her grin, stretching from one side of her face to the other and revealing her dangerously sharp canines. All of a sudden, she sled off the counter, throwing her arms into the air. ""I want a feast of meat! For all I care, roast every piece of meat in this house, and I'll damn well eat all of it!"" she laughed."
10659,Entangled in the Chains of Fate (JD and Anadwen),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42232,2014-05-05T21:16:20,Anadwen,"The wind rolled a plastic bottle through a narrow backstreet. It made a loud, hollow noise as it hit the walls of the surrounding houses, but all of a sudden, the noise stopped. The bottle was crushed under a tip of a laced black boot.<br/><br/>Hisano frowned at it, and pressed her feet onto it a little tighter, crushing the plastic with a satisfying sound. A smirk appeared on her thin lips as she did so, and she lifted her foot again to continue walking, passing through the (fortunately) empty alley. She kicked into whatever was in her way, with her hands in the pockets of the black sweatpants. If she wouldn't be in a<span style=""text-decoration: line-through;"">gosh-darned stupid</span>gigai<span style=""text-decoration: line-through;"">like a total idiot of some kind</span>, she could just use the roofs, or simply flash-step. No! These lungs, the muscles, they were slowing her down so much she just wanted to step out, leave the damn thing there in the backstreet and run.<br/><br/>Being in a gigai always drove the captain mad. Though, what could she really do? Not much. The orders came all the way from Yamamoto. She couldn't complain and act on her own when it was<span style=""font-style: italic"">him</span>.<br/><br/>The alleyway ended in one of the wide streets, and she almost instinctively pulled her hood up to conceal her face from anyone who might pass by. These human clothes had a few advantages after all... With a short glance shot to either side, she ran across the road to its other side, and continued walking along the pavement, when a loud, blood-curling roar echoed through the fairly empty city.<br/><br/>All her instincts were immediately sharper than a needle. A hollow! It was the time to fight... And let some appendages fly. The tip of her tongue ran across her lips, now twisted in an almost psychotic smile, and she started running in the direction of the roar. She could feel the presence soon after.<br/><br/>This was gonna be so much fun, so much fun, so much fun!"
10660,Entangled in the Chains of Fate (JD and Anadwen),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42232,2014-05-06T07:46:03,JDizzle383,"Kazuko was leaning on a street lamppost reading a textbook he had just picked up from the local school. Karakura High's teachers had said it was alright as long as he returned it, and he had been curious what was being taught in schools these days. He was enjoying the history until he noticed a girl standing next to him.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">~Nothing out of the ordinar- wait a second!~</span>He thought as he noticed her soul chain. A frown crept across his face. It would be bad if a hollow attacked her and he was seen, because those Damn Soul Reapers couldn't judge a repentant Hollow from one with a lust for power, least of all an Arrancar with his amount of Spiritual Pressure.<br/><br/>""Hey!"" he said, bending down to the girl's height and putting on a fake smile. ""You should probably move on with whatever it is you are bothered by. there are bad things that will take your soul if you don't-""<br/><br/>A familiar roar filled the air and Kazuko looked up and away from the girl's soul toward a Hollow that was running toward them. ""Damn. someone is going to notice this!"" he said under his breath as he exited his Gigai. A mountain of Spiritual Pressure erupted as he did so. Taking his hands in front of him, his left horizontal and his right vertical, two katanas, one growing upward from his left hand, the other growing to the right from his right hand formed as though consuming the Spirit Energy around him. The Hollow attacking the little girl's soul seemed to be the stupid type, and kept charging at the two. the girl screamed and started running, but Kazuko flash stepped and sliced straight through the beast's mask.<br/><br/>Then he noticed a woman who could apparently see him running towards him. ""Shit."" he mumbled as he flash stepped away as fast as he possibly could. Mach 3 speeds to be exact. landing outside the town, he decided he would have to be more careful about who saw him in the future. ""Damn it. well at least she'll be able to perform a Kounso on that child before she was attacked... Wait... I forgot my Gigai Dammit!""<br/><br/>He used flash step to return to a place close to where he had exited his Gigai, but not close enough to be seen by the Soul Reaper, who was talking to the little girl. Another Hollow Roar sounded -Three of them to be specific- and he cursed again. ""Okay. Get killed by a soul reaper and help that kid, or wait here and possibly be killed when she's done with them... not many options here that don't involve fighting. I could always try to talk my way out of death..."" He winced as the female soul reaper destroyed two of the Hollows with one swipe of her Zanpakuto. the end result? five more hollows appearing to attack her. ""No... she looks like she'd be too hungry for battle the way she just killed those hollows... what to do, what to do?""<br/><br/>Then he noticed the soul of the little girl he had spoken with earlier was holding on to his waist. ""Mister, you have to help her! Those monsters are going to kill her if you don't!""<br/><br/>He clenched his fist when the word 'Monsters' was spoken. He was an Arrancar, after all. That's all anyone ever saw him as. A monster... then he realized she was asking him to help the enemy kill his own kind and he turned to look at her. ""That woman is none of us ""monster's"" concern. Got that. Why do you think I'm wearing white, and she's wearing black? We. Are. ENEMIES! and no soul reaper has ever let a Hollow live, even if they did help them. What makes you think I would do anything like that. One of us would end up dead even if we helped each other, so why should I help her?""<br/><br/>Unfortunately, every time one Hollow was slain, three more were appearing in the air around them. Also unfortunately, or maybe not so much the soul reaper was<span style=""font-style: italic"">enjoying</span>herself.<br/><br/>""Maybe I should stop them... then again, she seems to be having fun."" A hollow got a little too close for comfort, and he blasted it apart with his Cero. ""Whoops..."" he whispered as all attention was now on him."
10661,Entangled in the Chains of Fate (JD and Anadwen),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42232,2014-05-06T16:42:26,Anadwen,"Hisano could admit that stuff got out of her hands once it did... And now was the time. She freed herself off her gigai, leaping into the air finally in her true form, accompanied by a strong burst of Reiatsu, which would surely tell anyone with the ability to sense spiritual presence that she wasn't your ordinary soul-reaper, but a captain. The mad grin on her lips widened as she felt the surge of her power streaming through her, and she kicked the nearest hollow with strength so great its mask broke in two. Orders or not, she wasn't going to fight in that meat suit!<br/><br/>In this state, the hollows were no match. They fell before the swipes of her Zanpakutō and punches of her fists like dominoes. Well, maybe it wasn't such great fun after all. The most one took to take down was measly four strikes. Hollows have sure deteriorated in the past days!<br/><br/>Then, another type of spiritual presence overflowed her senses. There was an Arrancar nearby. Those were much better opponents!<br/><br/>The grin reappeared on her lips as she searched for her mysterious stranger. Could it be the man she saw talking to the little girl's ghost? It was well possible. She'd definitely find him soon once she deals with these hollows! And deal with them she did.<br/><br/>Their numbers were going down too fast for them to refill their ranks, and she kept slaying more and more, till all of her robes was drenched in their blood and dripping with crimson. Yet she didn't look like she was willing to stop yet...<br/><br/>Her eyes suddenly caught the sight of a cero, just like she felt its presence. There he was!<br/><br/>Her eyes were aimed straight at him. The grin widened. ""Do you want to play a game?"" she cried out towards him."
10662,Entangled in the Chains of Fate (JD and Anadwen),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42232,2014-05-06T22:21:39,JDizzle383,"Kazuko sighed. ""As much as I would love to die by the blade of a Zanpakuto, I think I'll pass. besides,"" he flash stepped to her other side and slashed through two very brave or very stupid Hollows who had tried a sneak attack on the woman. ""Wouldn't you rather save a soul than bicker with me over why I'm protecting a little girl's soul from my own kind?""<br/><br/>He then began a Mach two assault and in less than a minute the number of hollows dwindled from 300 down to 30. At the realization that they were all going to die if they didn't escape, the remaining hollows began to retreat. ""I hope you realize I don't want to kill you any more than another of your soul reaper buddies does. There's to much senseless violence in this world.""<br/><br/>Walking over to his Gigai, he got back into it, picked up the textbook he dropped and began walking away. Turning his head, he smiled. ""Get that girl to soul society. She deserves better than a mindless Hollow's pitiful existence."" And with that he turned to leave, not really caring what the soul reaper did to help the girl. He was more focused on keeping his life intact.<br/><br/>A thought crossed his mind, and he once again turned toward the soul reaper. ""If you want to talk, I'm listening. If you want to kill, I'm gone."" he said. He probably shouldn't associate with these Death gods, but something told him that maybe he could get through to this one."
10663,Entangled in the Chains of Fate (JD and Anadwen),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42232,2014-05-06T23:06:06,Anadwen,"""Senseless violence?"" Hisano's voice was almost mocking as she came to the girl, and effortlessly smacked her onto the head with the hilt of her Zanpakuto. Maybe a little too hard, as the girl flinched in the pool of blue shine she suddenly disappeared in, but then, the captain was already following Kazuko.<br/><br/>""I want both. I want to know what you are doing here... And I want to fight you. Don't you, too, want the same? You're strong... I bet it would be fun!""  she called out after him, and with a few flash-steps caught up and blocked his way. ""I'm not letting you go away. Get that? You're going nowhere till I get a reply.""<br/><br/>Nobody was getting away from Hisano. Ever. Unless they wanted their head off, off course."
10664,Entangled in the Chains of Fate (JD and Anadwen),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42232,2014-05-06T23:41:07,JDizzle383,"Kazuko sighed. ""well I suppose I was right after all. No good can come from helping a soul reaper, even if they need it. well, you're probably going to kill me no matter what I do, so I may as well be entertaining to a guest."" He pointed to a house across the street. ""You see that house? I happen to live there in this Gigai, minding my own business and staying out of you Soul Reaper's affairs as much as possible. that's what I'm doing here. Now you want to disrupt my semi-normal life just because of a lust for blood? Is that really fair when I have no intention to harm anyone? Not all Arrancar are evil, even if we are powerful, you know. I would rather avoid death than chance killing someone. plain and simple. Now then, I have a history lesson I was reading if you don't mind, so please get out of my way.""<br/><br/>He made a move to try and get around her, and failed. ""Have it your way, then."" He said, boredom and annoyance etched across his face. He took his hand and grabbed her arm, flinging her entire body several feet behind him and several feet in the air as well. ""Honestly... It's like she welcomes death."" he muttered as he began walking towards his house, not really thinking he would make it there before she lost her patience and attacked him. It was just the nature of a soul reaper to attack without asking questions or understanding his wishes to stay away from conflict.<br/><br/>""If you want to simply spar, I wouldn't mind that, but if you are after my life with that sword of yours... well, it won't end without you in serious pain."" He called back to her as he again made his way toward the aforementioned house."
10665,Entangled in the Chains of Fate (JD and Anadwen),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42232,2014-05-07T18:07:37,Anadwen,"""Do you really think all I want is to kill you? Please, stop being such a fool! All I want is a match! You have strength I have not seen among any but other captains! Don't you... Don't you feel the same? Don't you feel any need to fight, to test your strength in battle? Don't you feel the need to draw your sword to see who is stronger? With such power, you have to love battle, seek the thrill of a fight..."" Hisano kept calling after him. Why'd she want to kill him? All she wanted was a spar... Nothing more!<br/><br/>She wasn't going to attack and fight an unprepared opponent... And there was still the issue with her gigai in the street...<br/><br/>""Hado number twenty one! Don't you turn your back on me, Arrancar!"" she screamed, blasting a part of the pavement with a low-level spell. She intentionally aimed it off, just to get Kazuko's attention, instead of harming him. To blast an opponent from the back was something very, very deep below her.<br/><br/>Nobody turns his back on the captain of Third Division Hisano Yoshimatsu. And she was just about to prove him that attempting it is a mistake! She knew he has it in himself, the will to fight her. Then why was he resisting? Why was he just walking away? That was something that she simply couldn't grasp."
10666,Entangled in the Chains of Fate (JD and Anadwen),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42232,2014-05-07T19:06:42,JDizzle383,"When the Hado hit the pavement next to him, Kazuko sighed. setting the book down once more, he turned to face the Soul Reaper. Hopping out of his Gigai, he approached the woman who had been calling after him. As he did so, he began answering her questions while a sword made of Reishi began constructing itself in his left hand.<br/><br/>""The need to test my strength in battle? If I wanted to risk my life every day, would I have stolen a Gigai? As for seeing who is stronger, I wouldn't mind that if you agree not to kill me when we're done here."" He then threw the Reishi materialized sword into the ground hilt up at this woman's feet. ""As for the thrill of a fight, I've long since forgotten that feeling. no one has proven to be enough of a challenge..."" He paused in thought. ""Except Captain Zaraki or Yamamoto himself, and they'd kill me without hesitation, so I won't fight them.""<br/><br/>He brought his arm up and another blade began forming. ""My terms for this match are as follows. We will use these blades to fight each other. no Zanpakuto or release commands will be allowed. As is customary, I wish to know my opponent's name before I fight them. I am Kazuko Nakasone, and you are?"" He got into a battle stance and smirked. Maybe this woman would have a good fight in her after all..."
10667,Entangled in the Chains of Fate (JD and Anadwen),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42232,2014-05-07T19:17:50,Anadwen,"""If you can fight Kenpachi, then you can fight me with a bit of a challenge, too. My name is Hisano Yoshimatsu, captain of the Third Division of Gotei 13!"" she introduced herself. Her stance became proud and strong, radiating with power that was so own to her. A grin appeared on her lips - finally, this was becoming interesting.<br/><br/>""I don't need a blade to beat the hell out of a man. But just for the fun of it, I'll let you have the first strike. Battles that end too fast aren't fun at all!"" she laughed roughly, pulling the blade out of the ground with ease, and throwing it from one arm to the other. ""I won't block your first strike... Kazuko Nakasone, come on and stop this talk! You get a sword not to wave it and blabber!""<br/><br/>She was getting impatient with him... And yet, she was so benevolent and let him start the battle."
10668,Entangled in the Chains of Fate (JD and Anadwen),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42232,2014-05-07T20:00:28,JDizzle383,"""So you're the one that replaced Gin Ichimaru, huh?"" Kazuko said conversationally. ""I'd heard they were filling the spots that were vacant, but I didn't expect one f them to be filled so quickly! Shall we begin, Miss Hisano?""<br/><br/>Kazuko started running toward Hisano at a regular human's pace, but when he was close enough to strike, suddenly vanished and reappeared behind her, slashing into her right shoulder. ""Your move."" He smirked, seeming to disappear and reappearing where he had been recently standing on the other side of the street near the Hado-blasted pavement due to the speed of his flash step. ""I won't try to kill you, but a good spar should stop when all your limbs are disabled. agreed?"" He said, preparing to flash step in case she tried to attack him at any vital points on his body. He was sure she was a Captain for a reason after all, but what that reason was, well... he couldn't be sure."
10669,Entangled in the Chains of Fate (JD and Anadwen),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42232,2014-05-07T20:19:46,Anadwen,"""A good spar ends when my opponent can no longer hold his blade."" she replied proudly, and almost carelessly reached after the spot where he cut her. There was a hole in her haori, but nothing more. ""Your sword is dull, Kazuki."" she teased him a little, and stuck her own blade into the ground. ""But now's my turn!"" Her sharp, crow-like laughter echoed through the air.<br/><br/>She made a few slow steps towards him...<br/><br/>Before suddenly engaging her fastest speed, and flash-stepping towards him, throwing four consecutive punches in a lightning-fast speed. Hakuda was her specialty and as a past member of the Omnitsukido, she mastered it, but now, she held herself back. The first punches were just to try out how good he was. Whether it was worth finishing him fast, or not.<br/><br/>Her fists were hard. There was little chance for an ordinary opponent to take these hits without suffering a considerable amount of damage. If he was strong, he could. If he wasn't, he wasn't worth her time!"
10670,Entangled in the Chains of Fate (JD and Anadwen),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42232,2014-05-07T20:53:12,JDizzle383,"Kazuko sighed as the first three punches hit their mark. She was holding back. he could feel it. in the instant that the fourth punch came at him, he reached up and grabbed her fist. noticing that she looked pleased instead of shocked, it crossed his mind that maybe he shouldn't have held back with his first strike.<br/><br/>""You're stronger than I thought! I may have to actually go all out if I want to win!"" He said smiling. Then he felt several Spiritual pressures getting closer and suddenly both the Reishi swords disappeared. ""Shit. More Captains!"" He spat as he flash stepped over to his Gigai, got into it and said, ""We'll finish this some other time, then."" and gathered the book from the ground and pretended to be reading and unable to notice her.<br/><br/>___________________________________________________________________________________<br/><br/>""It should be coming from right around here... Wait a second... it disappeared?"" Captain Toshiro Hitsugaya said as he and his Lieutenant Rangiku Matsumoto ran toward the source of the disturbance they had felt. When they got there, they found the area void of anyone except a slender man reading a History textbook, and a very pissed of Captain of Third Division.<br/><br/>""Hisano, we're looking for an Arrancar presence we detected to be here. Did it go back to Heuco Mundo? or did you kill it?"" Hitsugaya asked, not doubting that she would kill it at all. Kazuko just turned a page in the book he was reading, pretending he couldn't see or hear them. He was of course able to do both, and the Gigai he was in filtered his Spiritual pressure to make seem human. Now it was up to Hisano whether he lived, or went down with at least two of them coming with him."
10671,Entangled in the Chains of Fate (JD and Anadwen),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42232,2014-05-08T20:24:08,Anadwen,"Hisano crossed her arms on her chest, and frowned at Hitsugaya's short figure. ""I was just starting to fight it when you came, and scared it away."" she growled, apparently upset with the fact. ""It would've been dead within minutes if you'd wait for that time... Now it's gone! Though, to be honest, he wasn't too eager to fight me."" she scoffed.<br/><br/>""Did it open a Garganta?"" Toshiro asked, raising a brow. Hisano gave him a short nod, staring away. She wanted to finish her fight, and she knew for sure that Hitsugaya wouldn't give her a chance to do so.<br/>""In the middle of a fight. Asshole."" she growled. ""I was enjoying it.""<br/>He sighed. ""You should aim to defeat and dispatch him, Yoshimatsu. Not play with him.""<br/>""I found him first! I decide what I do with the stuff I find!"" Hisano burst out back. ""Besides, I have a job that needs doing. And I left my gigai in the street. Goodbye, and next time, be so kind and don't disturb my fights!""<br/><br/>And with her fists clenched, she stormed off, leaving both Rangiku and Toshiro by Kazuko. Lying wasn't her usual behavior, but she'd rather lie and finish her fight later, rather than let those two know about everything and completely destroy the opportunity of her ever finishing the fight.<br/><br/>She got back to her gigai. Fortunately, without anyone noticing the fact that it laid in the street like dead for a nice while. How lucky that almost everyone was at work during mornings!<br/><br/>Her hands ran across her thighs and knees to dust the sweatpants off, though her eyes still remained on the figures of the captain and lieutenant - and the Arrancar. Would they sense him? If yes, she'd be in for trouble... But she couldn't sense his Reiatsu herself. It was nearly impossible for anyone else, though a captain like herself, to find out without examining it. She was convinced about that. And if that wouldn't be true...<br/><br/>...She'd be up to her neck in trouble!"
10672,Entangled in the Chains of Fate (JD and Anadwen),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42232,2014-05-08T21:33:52,JDizzle383,"Kazuko smirked slightly as the scene played out in front of him, turning another page in the book every so often to keep the appearance that he couldn't see them as they discussed his fate. when Hisano said she decided what to do with the stuff she found, he frowned.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">~I'm no one's plaything! The nerve of that Soul Reaper!~</span>He thought. Turning to head into his house, he opened the door and walked in. Placing the book on the shelf next to the door, he sighed and walked upstairs, cautiously looking out one of the windows at the Captain of Squad Ten and his lieutenant. He chuckled as the Lieutenant started asking if they could go shopping in an over the top almost childish manner. When they left to go back to who knows where, he sighed and walked down the stairs again. Sitting down on the couch, he simply stared out the downstairs window, fully expecting Hisano to disturb his calm existence at her earliest convenience. For some reason, he didn't care as long as she didn't kill him. After all, she could be strong enough to re-inspire his fighting spirit... just maybe, there was someone in soul society he could trust."
10673,Entangled in the Chains of Fate (JD and Anadwen),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42232,2014-05-08T22:21:50,Anadwen,"A sharp-toothed grin stretched across the captain's face as she, with the silent moves and grace of a cat, took a casual position in Kazuko's window. She crossed her arms on her chest, and let one leg hang out of the window almost nonchalantly. Like if she totally wasn't sitting in a stranger's house. Once again, she had the dark hood of her sweatshirt hiding the unruly mess of short black hair on her head, and it cast a dark shadow on her amber eyes.<br/><br/>""Yo. Mister Arrancar."" she spoke, using a slightly teasing voice, before bending her head back, and letting the hood slide back to reveal her scruffy bangs. Even in a gigai, she didn't look to feminine, and resembled a young boy rather than a woman. Maybe it was because of the clothing, maybe it was her hair, maybe it was that attitude that hovered around her like a crimson aura of bloodthirstiness and danger.<br/><br/>It was time to finish this little matter of a fight. In a gigai or not, she cared little about that aspect - this synthetic bag of flesh and blood was a limitation to her that made the fight more of a challenge, after all.<br/><br/>The human world was fun. There was nobody to watch over her, nobody to tell her to stop slicing stuff up like mad, nobody to criticize her overly brutal methods of Hollow reaping... Though, it would sure be more fun if Kenpachi Zaraki would be there - two people on a stuff-cutting spree was always better than one - but she was just as well off alone.<br/><br/>Her eyes glinted in the ray of sunlight, coming from a low angle from the side, and dipping her figure in soft golden light. They appeared like shimmering bronze in that light, and most of all resembled a cat, just like that wide, fanged grin of hers."
10674,Entangled in the Chains of Fate (JD and Anadwen),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42232,2014-05-08T23:03:14,JDizzle383,"Kazuko sighed. This girl was getting on his nerves. If he fought her here again, more captains might show up, yet she was persistent in wanting a fight. If he fought her in Soul Society, it would be worse. He couldn't fight her in the Dongai Precipice world, and Heuco Mundo was not a very good idea, considering the Espada would think she was there to attack Las Noches...<br/><br/>He sighed. there really wasn't a safe place for battle in karakura town, was ther- Wait! wasn't there a Soul Reaper around here that was rumored to have a huge training area? what was his name again? Unohana? no that was the Captain of Squad Four, and she was a woman... Urahara! that was it! but asking him to let them fight there was risky. Kazuko wasn't sure he would be ok with a Hollow, much less an Arrancar asking him if he could fight without the intent of one of them dying.<br/><br/>""I may know of a place we can fight, but first I would like to know something, miss Hisano..."" Kazuko Nakasone said, standing and walking toward the window where she was seated. ""What do you consider a defeated opponent? because if your intent is to purify my soul -or lack thereof- then I'm afraid you are looking for the wrong fighter."""
10675,Entangled in the Chains of Fate (JD and Anadwen),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42232,2014-05-08T23:19:11,Anadwen,"""A defeated opponent?"" Hisano looked up for a moment, placing two fingers of her right hand on her lips. ""Uh... Either a corpse, or something no longer worth bothering with."" she shrugged then, her hand sliding back to her side, and the grin reappearing. ""I don't give a solitary damn about purifying your soul if you aren't doing anything wrong. Don't think I'm one of those 'everything for law, honor, and the pride of my stuck-up noble family' people!"" She made an overly theatrical, and fairly overdone impression of those nobles she always disliked, and laughed, roughly and shortly.<br/><br/>""I'm in for the fun, not for proving something to someone other than myself."" she scoffed, leaning onto the window frame again, and crossing her arms on her chest. She was not from a noble family... Just another stray from the Rukon District that found her way up to the Academy and became a captain only because she trained, trained, and trained. Their pride, honor, and other crap was miles away from her."
10676,Entangled in the Chains of Fate (JD and Anadwen),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42232,2014-05-11T04:02:32,JDizzle383,"Kazuko smiled. He was beginning to like this Hisano character. ""So you would not kill me if you could get me weak enough to not fight back then? Splendid! Now comes the hard part."" he looked around and for good measure used his Pesquisa to make sure no one was watching them or was in earshot. Leaning toward Hisano, he said, ""There is a man in this town called Urahara Kisuke who is rumored to have an underground facility away from prying eyes. We could fight there and not have to hold back, but you see...""<br/><br/>He straightened himself and continued. ""I do not think he will agree to an Arrancar -even a peaceful one- fighting in his facility without the intention of dying at the hands of his attacker. If you can persuade him to allow it, I will fight you as many times as necessary."" Kazuko's grin turned thoughtful. ""You see, I happen to be looking for a way to restore my will to fight, and you just seem to radiate fighting spirit!""<br/><br/>Walking over to fetch a jacket, he opened his door and motioned for Hisano to follow. ""If he tries to kill me, you may be my only hope of survival. All I am going to be able to do is tell the truth here. Besides, anything beats working for a liar like Aizen."" He started walking towards Urahara's shop, kicking around the pebbles laying across the pavement from the fight with the huge amount of hollows that had previously occupied the road.<br/>_____________________________________________________________________________________________________<br/><br/>When they got close to Urahara's shop, Kazuko was surprised to see an orange haired teen walk out the door that he could have sworn was supposed to be in school. What surprised him more, however, was the fact that a rather short soul reaper in another Gigai was following him, as well as the lieutenant of squad six. ""Damn!"" he muttered and ducked into an alleyway, grabbing Hisano's arm as he went. ""How many of you did they dispatch out here anyway?"" he asked. As the three people walked within earshot, he heard the lieutenant say ""I mean come on Ichigo! you can't rush into every fight thinking that just because you have a bankai, you'll win!""<br/><br/>The response from the orange haired teen was simply ""Tsch! Whatever."" as he seemed to be thinking of something else entirely. Out of the blue, the orange haired teen looked directly down the alley at Kazuko. ""You better have a good reason for hiding from everyone."" he said, then turned to leave. Kazuko felt that something was off. That kid hadn't felt for spiritual pressure that he was aware of, and had been able to determine his location???<br/><br/>Kazuko had to know what gave Hisano and his position away. As the orange haired teen turned to leave, he ran up to him. ""How?"" he demanded ""How did you know?"" The teenager smiled almost creepily and the side of his right eye began turning black<span style=""font-style: italic"">very</span>slowly.<br/><br/>""N-no not now..."" he muttered. As he gripped his head and fell forward, Kazuko caught him, but the moment he touched the teenager, he felt a deranged, almost bloodthirsty presence, and he recognized that feeling all too well. His eyes widened, but other than that, he chose to say nothing. apparently, the two soul reapers knew what was happening to the poor teen, and quickly escorted him away. Looking after the trio, Kazuko remarked, ""Peculiar... he didn't seem to be anything near a hollow on the outside. I had better keep my distance from that one."" Then he walked up to Urahara's door with Hisano in tow, thinking this might be easier if that teen was indeed what he expected him to be and was allowed to wander the streets as though he were normal.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">Knock Knock Knock</span><br/><br/>""Just a second!"" a voice said as some shuffling around was heard on the other side of the door. ""You've got the floor Hisano. I don't think an Arrancar's opinion will matter to-""<br/><br/>The door opened rather suddenly. ""An Arrancar's opinion will matter to who, exactly?"" Urahara himself finished as though they were talking about the weather.<br/><br/>""Shit."" was all Kazuko could say at that point."
10677,Entangled in the Chains of Fate (JD and Anadwen),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42232,2014-05-15T20:08:56,Anadwen,"Urahara. Wasn't this guy exiled like, a hundred years ago? Hisano's brain worked really, really hard to retrieve the information from its depths, but apparently, that piece of it was never there on the first place. She has heard the name before - he was a captain some time ago - but she forgot all the details. After all, her head wasn't a database for historical information, but battle moves!<br/><br/>Though, the face that appeared in the door was familiar to her. She showed the man in the hat and sandals a wide, sharp-toothed grin. ""Hey. Mention the devil, as they say, huh? We were just searching for you."" she spoke in a pretentiously joking tone. She wasn't sure whether this weirdo was someone she wanted to speak to... He was exiled for experiments with hollows, wasn't he? The same person that caused Yoruichi to disappear.<br/><br/>Her smile slowly became a frown as she recalled all the connections. The time when the head of the Shihoin clan disappeared was when she abandoned her position in the Omnitsukido, disgusted by such event, and instead entered the Gotei 13. And it wasn't a happy time...<br/><br/>Heck, it was never a happy time starting from the bottom if you weren't a noble.<br/><br/>For some unknown reason, she didn't like this Urahara guy. And she wasn't sure whether she'd like to fight in some premises he built."
10678,Entangled in the Chains of Fate (JD and Anadwen),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42232,2014-06-07T21:48:38,JDizzle383,"Kazuko frowned.<span style=""font-style: italic"">~Well, at least he isn't Mayuri Kurotsuchi~</span>he thought. ""I'm going to get straight to the point."" Kazuko stated.<br/><br/>""By all means, please do!"" Urahara Kisuke said, no hostility in his tone whatsoever.<br/><br/>""We need a place to test each other's strength without the prying eyes of Soul Society or Hueco Mundo finding us."" Kazuko said. Urahara's eyes widened. after a moment he opened the door and them enter his shop. ""I assume you know this isn't going to be free sir?"" He remarked casually as Kazuko stepped inside. Kazuko simply said ""Name your price."" The reply gave him chills.<br/><br/>""No money is necessary. I want to study you."" Urahara said calmly as he unlocked the hatch in the floor and let them go to the underground training facility. Kazuko frowned. That didn't sound good, but for some reason he nodded. maybe he was just too curious about Hisano's abilities to care, or maybe his peaceful nature got the best of him. who knows?<br/><br/>Climbing down the ladder, he looked around at the rocky terrain and flash stepped to one side of it. ""Whenever you are ready!"" he called to Hisano, who had come down second, with Urahara following her. ""Hope you don't mind if we watch, do you?"" Urahara shouted down.<br/><br/>""We? Who's we?"" Kazuko asked raising an eyebrow. He was answered with two small children and a very muscular man climbing down to observe the fight. ""Ururu, Jinta, Tessai and Myself of course!"" Urahara said.<br/><br/>Kazuko sighed ""Have it your way. I take no responsibility for those caught in the crossfire."" He then turned back to Hisano. ""Ready?"""
10679,a ride to remember (1x1 Halcyon and Eria),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42238,2014-05-06T05:26:12,halcyon,"""There are far too many silent sufferers. Not because they don't yearn to reach out, but because they've tried and found no one who cares.""-Richelle E. Goodrich<br/>Saven had ridden this train all his life. He'd rode it to and grom school during his younger years, he had rode this train into the city when he had reached the age of 21, and had had his first dtink. For years he felt so.calm here, like he<span style=""font-style: italic"">knew</span>this train. No one bothered him on this train, he.always felt safe here, but it all seemed so alien to him now that he knew this would be his last ride on this train.<br/>As the train trailed along, Saven found himself asking a question he'd hoped never to ask himself,<br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">Wich death is more painless, a shot to the head, a fall from a building, or drug overdose.</span><br/>He figured drug overdose would be a slow death, he had run the numbers and the quickest death he could hope for from a drug overdose, would be 45 seconds. A pretty long time when your dieing. Jumping off a building would be too messy, and the anticipation of falling and being smashe against the asphalt would be unbearable. Also, Saven wanted to have a funeral- even if no one would come- being beried as a pile of mush didn't seem very suiting. So Saven came to the conclusion that a shot to.the head was best, ofcource he'd want to be drunk off his ass when he did it,who on earth wants to comit suicide sober? So he was.on his way to buy two things, a gun and a bottle of scotch. Best of all it'd be an instant death with no pain, and the body would still be intact. He could be bearied next to his mother and sister. No on would miss him, he had spent the last two years of his life in a cubical calculating income,expense,and profit.<br/>The train passed through a tunnel, and Saven couldn't help feelin empathy for the train, forced to run across a built track at an incredible speed until put into a tunnel, to move along surrounded by darkness, until it eventually breaks down and is put out of order. Saven felt this was a fair sum-up of his life.<br/>The train had now stopped on main street, the second to last stop before his. He stood to ready himself, and moved to the nearest exit door, he now stood next to a young woman with red hair,a white button-up shirt,navy blue skirt,and black heils. He paid her little attention and stared directly at the exit door, until at the last stop before his, he lost his footing and accidentally bumped into her.<br/>""I'm sorry"", he said."
10680,a ride to remember (1x1 Halcyon and Eria),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42238,2014-05-06T05:40:29,Eira,"A young man had bumped into Rose as the train caused a slight jerking motion. She pushed a strand of her scarlet hair back behind her ear, her chocolate hued eyes came into contact with his. She had seen him ride this train many times before, but hadn't ever gotten a chance to get close to him. Of course, she also felt a little intimidated by his presence. Not that he was a bad person, but the fact she could sense a troubled aura about him. He seemed to be very much deep in thought.<br/><br/>""It's perfectly fine,"" she replied as her British accent had become very apparent, ""I'm Rose, by the way. I've seen you on the train many times, but this is the first time I've ever gotten the chance to introduce myself."" she smiled, but with her lips closed, as to not let her canines appear. If the boy had saw her teeth, he would surely have run. Most people have. It wasn't easy living as a vampire after all."
10681,a ride to remember (1x1 Halcyon and Eria),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42238,2014-05-07T01:17:14,halcyon,"<div style=""text-indent:1em;"">On any other day Saven would have gone about his day as if nothing had happened, most of his life he had tried to stay away from people, and he had good reason to. In Saven's mind people were loud, selfish, and un-exceptive of anything that wasn't ""politically correct"".</div><br/><div style=""text-indent:1em;"">Today was not one of those days, Saven had never talked to a girl. He'd always wanted to, but he never could, he always found reasons not to talk to girls. Since he was planing his suicide at the moment, talking to a girl really didn't seem that scary. If people planning suicide normally made bucket lists, talking to a girl would probably be on Saven's, and why don't they, ig your not scared of death why should you be scared of doing everything you've wanted to do your entire life? Why,because it's not ""right"", or it's not ""normal"", observations like these are why Saven was going to give up on life in the first place!</div><br/><div style=""text-indent:1em;"">So with all of these questions running through Savens mind he felt a fire welling up inside him. He was gunna do it, he was <span style=""font-weight: bold"">finally</span> was going to talk to a girl. The words he spoke now would be the highlight of his entire life. So he said,</div><br/><div style=""text-indent:1em;"">""So how's the weather"" <span style=""font-style: italic"">great,the highlight of my  life, and i blew it.</span></div><br/><div style=""text-indent:1em;"">Saven felt the fire that had welled up inside him be stomped out by his over whelming sense of embarrassment. <span style=""font-style: italic"">Just kill me now</span>, he thought.</div>"
10682,a ride to remember (1x1 Halcyon and Eria),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42238,2014-05-07T01:44:21,Eira,"Rose couldn't help but to chuckle at the comment. She could tell that he wasn't too acquainted with talking to girls. It showed through greatly, but she didn't mind. It would help pass time, having a simple conversation with the man. She gave him a soft, closed lipped smile before looking out the window.<br/><br/>""Well, it seems to be cloudy and somewhat cool,"" she commented, ""It might possibly rain later this evening, but that's a wonderful thing for me since I dislike being in the sunlight. I prefer cloudy and dark days myself. How about yourself? What kind of weather do you prefer?""<br/><br/>While it wasn't a big step in the conversational direction, she felt like it was enough of a push to get the man to open up a little and respond back. She wouldn't bite....she only drank blood from criminals and as a mercy killing to terminally ill, elderly people. She wasn't so merciful with criminals. Though her diet of blood wasn't hardly a subject to bring up, it was interesting to muse about while anticipating what the man was going to say next."
10683,a ride to remember (1x1 Halcyon and Eria),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42238,2014-05-07T02:33:51,halcyon,"<div style=""text-indent:1em;"">The young woman's response had caught Saven by surprise, he was expecting an awkward silence followed by her leaving at the next stop while he was stuck standing there like an idiot. For a good moment he just stared at her with an obvious expression of surprise. Until it registered in his mind that she was waiting for a response. He calmed himself and thought about how he should answer her question.</div><br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">What kind of weather did he like?</span><br/><div style=""text-indent:1em;"">Well he hated sunny days, he has sensitive eyes and the sun always makes his eyes tear up and all through elementry, middle, and highschool there was always that one idiot who asked ""are you crying"". Atleast he had something in common with her. He liked fairly cloudy days that would cover most of the sun so Saven could just lay down on a hill and watch the sky, he especially liked stargazing, but rately told anyone since it wasn't something many people would understand. Rainy days were nice to, on rainy days Saven could remember hearing the raindrops piter-pattering as they hit his umbrella, he could always hear a song.</div><br/>""I don't like sunny days either,""the young woman turned to face Saven and he couldn't meet her eyes, so he faced the window,""cloudy days are great for sky watching, and i like rainy days because of the sound of the raindrops"" Saven was impressed with himself and found the courage to look the women straight in her brown chocolate eyes and asked a question he hadn't asked to anyone before ""what do you think about stargazing?"""
10684,a ride to remember (1x1 Halcyon and Eria),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42238,2014-05-07T05:05:17,Eira,"Rose smiled as she heard the man's answer. It was a pleasant surprise to hear that someone else enjoyed cloudy days as well, even if they were for different reasons. She couldn't be out in the sunlight much due to it weakening her greatly. She'd often have to stay indoors during sunny days as to not fry in the sun and lose her energy. If it was cloudy enough, she could try to shield herself with a parasol if needed.<br/><br/>She was caught off guard by the stargazing question though. For a moment, she was transported back to her childhood in England, as she watched the stars with her sister in the backyard. Those times were much simpler, and it was years before they were forced into being converted into vampires. She hadn't heard from her sister in a while, and did miss her. Maybe one day she could travel back to England and see how she was doing.<br/><br/>""Oh, I do actually enjoy stargazing,"" she commented, ""I used to stargaze with my little sister when we were growing up. It was a much simpler time, and a much happier time in my life."""
10685,a ride to remember (1x1 Halcyon and Eria),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42238,2014-05-08T02:04:50,halcyon,"<div style=""text-indent:1em;"">Saven couldn't help but smile, not that he didn't want to, he just didn't smile often. <span style=""font-style: italic"">Finally someone who understands</span>, he thought. The train had finally come to a stop, Saven's stop. He'd almost forgotten why he was on this train in the first place. His smile faded and he looked away from the beautiful young women next to him as he was faced with a difficult problem. Should he leave the train and do what he had planned to do, or stay and talk to the girl more?</div><br/><div style=""text-indent:1em;"">The door was begining to close, it seemed to be moving in slow motion and Saven <span style=""font-weight: bold"">had</span> to make a choice. Either he stepped out that door and ended it all or stay to find a new begining. As the door drew nearer to a close Saven had made his decision.</div><br/><div style=""text-indent:1em;"">As the metallic door of the train had closed , Saven let out a deep breath, he looked back at the girl with a genuine smile and said,""you know i never got your name"".</div>"
10686,a ride to remember (1x1 Halcyon and Eria),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42238,2014-05-08T02:31:57,Eira,"Upon hearing the metal doors shut, Rose turned her attention to the man. She had a lighthearted, wistful smile on her face. She hadn't gotten his name yet. Though that would soon change when the man had mentioned that she hadn't introduced herself. That was correct since they had previously been chatting about the weather.<br/><br/>""Oh, my name is Rose,"" she introduced herself, ""I haven't gotten your name either. Who do I have the pleasure of speaking with?"""
10687,a ride to remember (1x1 Halcyon and Eria),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42238,2014-05-15T02:03:06,halcyon,"""Saven, my name's Saven Goodrich"" Saven said to Rose with enthusiasm""it's nice to meet you Rose,that's a very nice name by the way,"" Saven couldn't think of a more fitting name for such a beautiful girl, her hair was a sensational shade of scarlet, her lips were plump and as red as petals, and her were a magestic shade of brown. The presance of this beautiful woman nearly took Saven's breath away.""it's a very fitting name for such a beautiful girl"",Saven began to wonder if such a phrase was inappropriate, when his mind drifted to the realization that every rose has it's thorns, Saven wondered if that was always so true."
10688,a ride to remember (1x1 Halcyon and Eria),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42238,2014-05-15T03:48:31,Eira,"""Well it is pleasant to meet you, Saven Goodrich."" Rose replied with sweetness in her voice. Saven was certainly an interesting name. Even in all of her years of living, she hadn't heard of it before. Then again, most people were naming their  children odd names. When she heard the compliment, she couldn't contain a small giggle. She had heard the comment many times before, but on a cruddy day like today, it was quite refreshing to hear. When she first became a vampire, she was also at the age that men were looking for when they searched for a wife. None of them ever caught the young woman's attention, and clearly, they only wanted her for as a trophy wife, and for children.<br/><br/>She flinched when she remembered her first kill. It was a suitor who had been after her for months, despite her rejecting his advances. One night, he came to her house and he was clearly under the influence of some sort of alcohol. He had staggered his way into her home, and tried to force his advances onto her. She had fought back, but it was when he tried to remove her clothes with force...that was when she snapped. That was her first feeding for human blood, and while it wasn't a good feeding to remember, it did bother her none the less. Soon, she snapped back into reality when Saven had made his comment. She ended up smiling, and forgetting her bad memory, if only for a moment.<br/><br/>""Why thank you. That is very sweet."""
10689,Above all odds (Anadwen and Metilinos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42254,2014-05-07T22:50:11,Anadwen,"Snowflakes cascading from the heavy clouds above... They were falling onto the world like a heavy white cover, one after another, clouding the lands in a white blizzard. Normally, Natsu loved snow - it was calming and cold, just like his own self, but if there was an aspect of it that was outright unsympathetic to him, it was the lowered visibility it caused during driving. And so, his large, and on first look luxurious-looking black car only got through the snow on the road slowly.<br/><br/>The driver's hands, hidden in a pair of smooth leather gloves, were fixed on the wheel as he drove through the whirling snowstorm. The interior was warm, but he would ignore cold even if there was no heating inside. The white outside was a little blinding, even.<br/><br/>What an uninteresting morning. It was eight o'clock, and he was out for two hours already, nothing but driving, driving, and driving. The storm didn't make it any easier, and so, his patience was slowly getting shorter with every piece of white that passed underneath the wheels. The fortunate part was only that he'd be soon there. And today was his off-duty day... Well, officially. If you were a Spirit Hunter, you were always on duty in case an unexpected attack would occur.<br/><br/>Normally, spirits avoided him. His energy levels were so high and so destructive they weren't willing to attack someone like him.<br/><br/>Today wasn't a normal day, though.<br/><br/>Something rammed into the car from the side, and almost pushed it into the forest by the side of the road. He quickly hit the brakes, causing the whole vehicle to start rotating in large circles, when another heavy hit landed on the side window. It was strong enough to shatter it, and he instinctively raised his arm to protect himself from the glass shards, flying into the interior. Most of them got caught in his coat and bounced off onto the floor... Then something reached through the broken window and grabbed his arm.<br/><br/>He could feel the touch burning his wrist, so strong it created blackened stripes on his glove. His eyes widened, but he ignored the pain, and fired a strong bolt of energy right into the bony hand that held him, blasting it off. Only then the airbags opened, and filled the inside of the car. Natsu pushed them away, tearing the material, and quickly opened the door, stumbling out into the snow. His right hand immediately gripped the handle of his katana, black entwined around white, and he unsheathed it in less than a moment.<br/><br/>Off duty days. What horrible lies."
10690,Above all odds (Anadwen and Metilinos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42254,2014-05-08T03:24:29,Your Private Dancer,"Dimitri wasn't exactly a massive fan of the snow, as some might guess. Growing up in a farm, he hadn't ever seen a flake of snow until just recently. Now here he was, surrounded by the crop-killing weather. Though, it wasn't all bad, it was a form of water. Almost. He sighed at that line of thought, as he continued driving in his old pick-up truck. The conditions certainly weren't so good for driving, but Dimitri wasn't worried. As far as he could tell, the roads were pretty empty, most people wouldn't travel in this storm. With any luck, he might have a peaceful day ahead of him.<br/><br/>The time hadn't bugged him in the slightest, Dimitri had been waking up in the early morning since he was born. It bothered him ever so slightly that he was sitting around doing nothing but driving, but for the most part, it was calming.<br/><br/>That was at least until he heard some kind of commotion. He couldn't figure out what it was, but to be louder than the wind and be heard through the glass, it must have been something. Dimitri slammed his foot on the brake pedal, giving himself a rude stop before he put his truck in park and got out. Even with the headlights, it wasn't easy to see too far forward. Dimitri walked forward anyway, he figured it was likely a car crash, and in that case he needed to help.<br/><br/>""Hello?"" Dimitri shouted, running forward."
10691,Above all odds (Anadwen and Metilinos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42254,2014-05-08T08:50:39,Anadwen,"The dark figure, still emitting smoke from the missing hand on its right side, appeared before Natsu as he revealed the blade of his katana. A dark spirit so far from any town was unusual to encounter, but surely not impossible. The reason...<br/><br/>...Was he himself. He leaped into the air, fast as a lightning, and in a quick slashing motion attacked the spirit. The sword cut off the other arm, too, but the creature evaded the other blow, following in quick succession. It wasn't an ordinary dark spirit, then - it must have been a higher-ranking one. Though, still no match for Natsu. He made a turn in the air, and landed in a roll in the snow. To avoid a blow, coming to his right, he had to turn over once more, but he was back up on his feet within moments.<br/><br/>Then, he heard the voice. Who could be here?<br/><br/>He turned his head in the direction from which the voice came, but a distraction proved to be deadly. Something smacked him into the shoulder, and he was forced to immediately turn and return the blow with a strong strike. The snow started turning black and red from the blood from the creature.<br/><br/>Though, whoever was there should go away as quickly as possible."
10692,Above all odds (Anadwen and Metilinos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42254,2014-05-16T18:01:13,Your Private Dancer,"He kept moving, the snow was pretty deep for his standards and it was hard to see, it was slowly but surely enough though, as he finally reached a point where the distance was little. Maybe twenty to thirty feet from the fight.<br/><br/>That's when he'd caught his first sight of what was happening.<br/><br/>It was some sort of monster. Though, not exactly the kind he was used to. And even then, the kind he was used to he still wasn't efficient in fighting. Even now though, one resembled a human and the other resembled almost the shadow of one, it was what Dimitri might have assumed to look like a spirit. He could almost sense the sinister coming from it. Still, he had no clue what he was getting into at this point, he was just a rookie in this world, a rookie at best.<br/><br/>He moved to get in closer, though he wasn't exactly sure how he was going to be able to assist. Still, there was blood. And that meant the man could be in danger of bleeding out."
10693,Above all odds (Anadwen and Metilinos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42254,2014-06-14T16:57:22,Anadwen,"(((OOC: FINALLY!)))<br/><br/>With diminished offense, the spirit could never hold his own against Natsu. Even high-ranking spirits were useless once exposed to his attacks. The spirit, still attempting to bite him, received a high kick of his leather boot into the side of its head, was thrown aside, and landed in the snow. The Spirit-hunter leaped up like the flash of a lightning, and with a huge turn that gave the swing of his blade immense power, dealt the last blow.<br/><br/>Not too surprisingly, it beheaded the spirit. With a growl, it started crumbling into ash, so unfitting on the white snow, here and there coated in red. A job done fast and clean... That was how Natsu liked to do things.<br/><br/>He wiped the blood off the blade, and sheathed it again, returning the hilt to its usual place by his side. It didn't even look to out-of-place hanging on a belt over his long coat. With a quick move, he took off the burned glove, inspecting what damage the burning touch did to his skin, but except for four reddened stripes on its rather pale color, there was nothing. Not even burned. That spirit might not have been as powerful as it initially seemed.<br/><br/>Only then did he notice the stranger. He put the glove back on, giving the man a sharp glance, but didn't move, or say a word."
10694,Above all odds (Anadwen and Metilinos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42254,2014-07-10T23:45:24,Your Private Dancer,"Dimitri watched, not frozen in terror, but just unsure of how to react. He'd heard legends of heroes that were able to wield blades with skill that would make men watch in awe. Perhaps this was a situation like that. Whoever this person was clearly knew their sword play, like Achilles or Ajax. As Dimitri watched, there wasn't a whole lot that was clear to him in that moment. One thing that was clear to him though was that he did not wish to cross this man. Weaponless, and near powerless, there wasn't a whole lot Dimitri could do against this man. He regretted being so knowledgeably impaired with his powers in that moment.<br/><br/>Either way, the man sheathed his blade, and didn't appear to rearm himself when he'd seen Dimitri. Sure, that didn't mean all was well, but it did mean that he wasn't guaranteed knacks in his back and a free burial into the snow. In Dimitri's book, that was a pretty good win for the situation.<br/><br/>""You know your stuff."" Dimitri noted. He cautiously stepped towards the ashes left behind from whatever it was attacking. His hands met with a small bit of the ashes, as the wind scattered them once they were significantly off the ground. ""My name's Dimitri. I wasn't sure if you were going to make it passed that."""
10695,Above all odds (Anadwen and Metilinos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42254,2014-07-11T22:30:49,Anadwen,"""There has never been a concern to begin with."" Natsu responded with perfect calmness, studying the figure of the man before him. He didn't seem dangerous... There wasn't even a weapon to be seen on him. Most likely not someone to even know about the existence of the Aether and Spirits. Thus, nothing to concern himself about.<br/><br/>Even then, there was an unusual aura about him. And what would a human do on a road like this at this time? That was what really made him think - off course, he didn't let that on, either, his face remaining serene and without a slightest hint of expression just like his voice - like a blank sheet of silk, beautiful, but devoid of emotions. He stepped forwards, with his still gloved hand reaching to the ashes to scoop a small pile up, and examine them. There was something strange about them - they didn't feel like the usual remains of a spirit. Another's presence could be clearly felt in them.<br/><br/>Was this just a way to track him down? In a human body, he was more vulnerable... He'd be an easy target that way - easier than usual, at least.<br/><br/>Finally releasing the ashes from between his thin fingers, he raised his head once again. The strong wind was blowing his hair forth, like a veil that covered his features, but the glimmer of his eyes was striking enough even through that veil. It was unsafe to leave the man here... Something was likely to follow the spirit and that something was likely to be much stronger.<br/><br/>""You should come with me. For your safety."" he spoke, still retaining his calmness despite what he figured out from the ash."
10696,Above all odds (Anadwen and Metilinos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42254,2014-07-18T19:38:58,Your Private Dancer,"Dimitri hadn't ever seen ash erupt from something that was deceased. He'd seen golden dust from some types of monsters before, but something dug at his mind, that these monsters were much more sinister than the things he'd seen before. Just the consistency in comparison between the dust and the ash was unsettling.<br/><br/>In hindsight, offering his name up may not have been the greatest idea for Dimitri, but he didn't think of it like that. Even now he was fairly willing to trust this man. The snow storm continued all around them, the winds blew harshly and flakes flew down rapidly. And yet, this man looked as though the weather didn't effect him even a little bit.<br/><br/>""Where did you have in mind?"" Dimitri asked after a short pause. ""I've never seen anything like that, and I've seen some pretty messed up things."" Dimitri insisted."
10697,Above all odds (Anadwen and Metilinos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42254,2014-07-22T14:32:14,Anadwen,"""It was a dark spirit. That is all you need to know about it."" Natsu's voice, as calm as it ever was, delivered the reply to the man that called himself Dimitri while its owner studied the shallow dent in the black car's side. It didn't seem that the engine was damaged - it was just that, a small dent on the exterior. He threw the door on the driver's side open, and moving over to the passenger's seat, that, too, was opened.<br/><br/>""I wouldn't wonder were you unfamiliar with them. Mortals aren't supposed to know about them."" he uttered then, sitting into the exquisite interior of the car. Once the man saw that much, he could at least explain him<span style=""font-style: italic"">what</span>he saw, couldn't he?<br/>""And close the door behind yourself."" he reminded him then."
10698,Above all odds (Anadwen and Metilinos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42254,2014-08-20T02:21:58,Your Private Dancer,"<span style=""font-style: italic"">Mortals</span>rang through Dimitri's ears. The fact that this man was something else wasn't the bother any longer, it was how much above mankind he may be. He remembered legends, when those who called themselves gods would call any below themselves mortals. Still, this man had gotten wounded, the snow had been red from blood, not gold from ichor. Dimitri wasn't the kind to make judgement about people, but here he'd had no choice. He didn't know this man. Even still, Dimitri's poor judgement of trust had the better of him, and Dimitri chose to follow him as asked.<br/><br/>Dimitri did as asked, and shut the door behind him. Has last worries went out to his truck, sure it was an old hunk of metal, but it was his, he cared for it. ""I've seen others. Maybe not exactly like that. But. Things that might classify within the same... realm."" Dimitri explained, as carefully as he could. He was beginning to question exactly how much of this was for his safety, but chose not to question it. If this an wanted him dead, he'd have made a move already.<br/><br/>Or, so Dimitri had hoped."
10699,Above all odds (Anadwen and Metilinos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42254,2014-08-20T18:28:31,Anadwen,"After a quick sweeping motion to get rid of the glass on the seat, the door on the driver's side banged as Natsu's gloved hand closed it shut, and preceded by the sound of the keys turning, the engine started up. It roared like a wild beast, yearning to be set free of its metal cage and roam the white wilderness, and twisted the wheels in the snow, pushing the entirety of the car, together with its two passengers, forth. Its fiery breath, in the form of automatized heating, soon brought the air in the interior to a more acceptable temperature, hot enough for Natsu to unbutton his heavy black coat and reveal the shirt and a black vest underneath. His eyes flashed across the controls, and satisfied with the glowing numbers, he sped the car up.<br/><br/>It was sure one beast of an engine - during a few seconds, it sped up far above a hundred kilometers in an hour. The wind, blowing through the broken window, would become nigh-unbearable if he was truly what he'd pretend to be, but to the material of<span style=""font-style: italic"">this</span>body, a shell to encase his true form, a bit of cold air was mostly harmless, and so were the few snowflakes that whirled through the broken window inside, and landed on his side, getting caught in his long hair and on the surface of his coat.<br/><br/>For a man with such a calm and classy demeanor, Natsu was sure a daredevil on the road...<br/><br/>However, Dimitri's words piqued his curiosity. So he's met with spirits before? That was... Interesting to say the least. Now, he was nigh certain that he wasn't an ordinary human. As such... He could not trust him. There were many other inhuman beings except for Spirit-hunters and dark spirits that could be found on Earth, and he was not overly fond of a rather great number of them. However, his judgement must have been wrong if he'd take one like that into his car. No, this Dimitri was something different.<br/><br/>""You have met with dark spirits and their likes before."" It was a statement, not a question. A statement as plain as it gets, even more so that it was told by Natsu's cold voice. ""Have you, perhaps, come in contact with a Sprit-hunter as well?"" That would make things far easier for both of them. Natsu would not have to explain anything, and Dimitri wouldn't have to listen to those explanations again.<br/><br/>He stomped down onto the brakes to get his car through a turn, followed by an acceleration just as abrupt as the slow-down, and a large gust of wind blew a load of snow straight onto the side of his head.<br/><br/>He will definitely need a new car as soon as he gets to the nearest town."
10700,Above all odds (Anadwen and Metilinos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42254,2014-09-22T21:32:45,Your Private Dancer,"""I have. Just, nothing like that."" Dimitri replied back. ""I've seen things that aren't just spirits, more of creatures with more feral spirits."" Dimitri said, he was never good about trusting people, in the field that he always did even if he shouldn't. ""Chimeras and Centaurs, those kinds of things."" Dimitri continued, his memories recalled a lot of feral beast hybrid animals that he had no explanation for. His life, that had once been about horses and crops, had turned into something that was sometimes very bleak. Though, Dimitri never was one to complain, whether it be a monster encounter or having to collect and smell compost.<br/><br/>The car was going much faster than he was used to, and with the ice conditions, Dimitri was beginning to feel a little less than safe. Not that he'd be any safer with spirits or monsters, he supposed. Snow in itself was a foreign subject to him, it had strangely never snowed on his home property, but it had snowed very close. ""Spirit-hunters? Well. No."" Dimitri replied, his words carried good nature and honesty, but they lacked integrity, which this man appeared to carry plenty of.<br/><br/>""I'd appreciate an... explanation, if possible."" Dimitri requested. He was in a foreign place in a car he'd never once seen before. Despite his abilities, they weren't nearly composed enough to help him much here, and there was plenty to be nervous about. ""All I know for sure is that spirits and monsters roam the earth in secrecy and that magic is reality."""
10701,Above all odds (Anadwen and Metilinos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42254,2014-09-22T22:37:27,Anadwen,"""Centaurs and chimeras are outside my realm."" Natsu shook his head, the silky black hair, like a cobweb trapping snowflakes that didn't melt in its charcoal net, becoming wild for a moment. He was starting to become upset with this boy's naivety, but his face remained like a blank canvas, perfect and emotionless, even then. ""I am a being of the Aether. A Spirit Hunter."" He was far more than a human. Not a god, but not a mortal. ""I am what becomes of a soul of a man, fallen by the hands of a corrupt spirit, if undevoured.. Lack a mortal body of flesh and bone. What you see is merely a shell to bear my true form. It obeys the same rules as a human body would, but bears the strength, speed and agility of a pure spirit, only lessened a little.""<br/><br/>Another sharp turn. He stopped talking for a while, instead savoring the stark white landscape with his eyes. ""Dark spirits are vile, tortured beings, souls that have been devoured fully. Those are the ones that further wish to consume, and the ones me and my kin fight. But not only them... Anything ready for death or unnatural in this world is at the hands of spirits. You have heard of us. They call me and my kind the Grim Reaper. Shinigami. Dullahan. Thanatos. Hel. Netherworld Emissary. Mortals have as many names for us as there is. Normally, we reside in the Aether, away from this world, but we have our duties. This is my district, Dimitri. This piece of Earth is under my protection for the next seven years just as it was for the preceding three.""<br/><br/>He drew a sharp breath in, straightening his back in the carseat. Humans usually found it shocking when he revealed what he was - and how old he was - but once he was over with it, they'd cope.<br/><br/>""My name is Ishimaru Natsu. I was born and became a Spirit hunter during the Edo period."" he introduced himself plainly, as if being a few centuries old was completely normal. Or being incorporeal by nature... ""I was born in year 1643 in Kyoto, and died in year 1671. For more than three centuries, I have been a Spirit-hunter. This, what you see now, is not my real form, just a container made to withhold my soul in a body reminiscent of the human ones. It is unharmed by the weather, but it has a beating heart and compressing lungs. That is how we exist in this world, but don't mistake us for ordinary humans. We are beings of the Aether. And this,"" he put his hand down onto the black-and-white tsuka of the katana by his side, resting between the carseat and the cupboards, ""is Shiroisakura. Mortals know weapons like it as the Death God's scythe."""
10702,Kingdom of Dreams (Eggs and Reach),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42277,2014-05-11T07:43:21,BothReachedForTheGun,"It was another typical day in the Powers home. Of course, home this month was at the actual home, not France or Russia or the UN headquarters. The weekend came with a rare treat; their mother was home! Today had been filled with time with their mother and tomorrow night they would be going out to their mother’s favorite restaurant before she had to take a late flight to Cairo. The four of them had done some shopping, and spent some time outside in the backyard to enjoy the sunny, summer afternoon. It had ended with dinner and desert. Ian was sent to bed, and about two hours later, Audrey was instructed to follow suit.<br/><br/>Like any normal teenage girl, Audrey was currently trying to push her bedtime back further. She stood in the kitchen in her pajamas, hand on her hip as tried to haggle with her mother.<br/><br/>“Why do I have to go to bed at eleven? Bedtimes are for babies!” She grumbled to her mother. She hadn’t planned on bringing the subject up, so her defensive points were admittedly a bit rusty. Part of her wanted to spend more time with her mother. The other part definitely wanted to see if she could get a later time finagled out of her mother on this surprise weekend trip home.<br/><br/>Caitlin Mason-Powers just stared at her daughter with a raised eyebrow. She almost thought about giving in to Audrey, but then the woman thought of the bottle of wine waiting in the pantry for her and her husband once the children managed to get to their beds. Plus, Audrey had been pushing as many boundaries as possible lately. Caitlin chalked it up to the girl just being a teenager. She felt bad for her husband always having to be the disciplinarian for the kids, so decided to be a forceful parent in the end.<br/><br/>“There is nothing you could possibly need to do after eleven. You’re fourteen. Now, I’m done arguing. Go to bed,” she stated, her tone brokering no disagreement.<br/><br/>Deciding to broach the topic again in a few days with her father (who was much more likely to give in to her pleading), Audrey groaned the way only fourteen year-old girls can before she marched upstairs and into her room, glaring at her little brother’s door on the way as if he was the cause of her heartache.<br/><br/>Audrey closed her door before climbing into bed. She nestled under the covers and reached over to turn her light off. Despite her desire to push her bedtime back, Audrey fell asleep rather quickly. It was not really surprising; she was always able to fall asleep fast.<br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">~*~</div><br/><br/>It was tea time in Mainsprings. Countess Audrey stood in her main parlor hosting a number of people for a gathering that happened each week. She flitted around the crowds with ease, pausing to speak a kind word to Mr. Habberdash for fixing her doorbell earlier, or to give her condolences to Lady Hufferdink for her husband’s passing (He was rather old, and everyone knew he could had stood to lose a few pounds). The gentlemen were still in their coats, but all of the hats rested on pegs in the receiving room. Ladies walked about in high-waisted dresses, their parasols placed in an umbrella stand by the front door. Audrey herself sported a dress of pale pink, which nicely complemented her auburn hair done up in a twist.<br/><br/>Occasionally, she would look around for the tea tray. It was hard to miss, sputtering and hissing as it heated up the tea kettles. The bronze contraption held a number of cogs and levers. It was able to travel about the room on its own, and the kinetic energy the tea service created was used to heat the tea. It was a new invention, one that had Audrey slightly worried. She had no desire for the object to explode and spew hot liquid all over her important guests. The inventor had assured her that nothing of the sort would happen, but she kept an eye on it nonetheless.<br/><br/>Artimus flew gracefully from a window before stopping to perch beside the Countess as she poured herself a second cup of tea. His metallic eyes turned this way and that as he took in the people in the room. Very few noticed him fly in, and those that did took little note of it. Artimus was almost constantly at Audrey’s side. He was one of the best advisors she could hope to have.<br/><br/>“You have a good turnout this week, Countess,” he said, pride filling his voice. “These are all very standup members of your fair town. Maybe this time we can stop these vile happenings for good instead of merely stalling them.”<br/><br/>A fan dangled from the Countess’s wrist. Lifting it, she snapped it out and fanned herself. A smile played on her face as she pulled the black fabric fan up to cover her speech. “I don’t know if this many people will be enough to stop him, Arty. I’m not sure if there are enough people to stop him.” The smile on her face juxtaposed the harsh truth she spoke. Audrey felt these were trying times for them all. The ruler of Zytglogge was inching closer and closer to Mainsprings. Countess Audrey was worried that soon her small town would not be able to stand against the ruler.<br/><br/>Artimus folded his mechanical wings into himself. “I have faith in you, my dear girl,” he said, turning out to the crowd of people as he spoke. “We all have faith in you.”"
10703,Kingdom of Dreams (Eggs and Reach),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42277,2014-05-11T08:35:37,Eggsy,"Audrey's brother Ian had already been asleep by the time she had tried to haggle over her sleeping schedule. He himself wasn't a fan of the concept of bedtimes, but it was hard not to get sleepy that 'late' at night. His internal clock was ticking strong, and it had knocked him out an hour and a half prior. He'd been hard at work, scribbling down a variety of doodles made from boredom. None were particularly good, but you had to give the boy some credit. He had fun doing it, and something vaguely cohesive could potentially be salvaged from them.<br/><br/>But now, he was out cold, facedown in a pillow. His dreams were mundane, and while they were interesting, they were nothing more than ordinary dreams. He had no world to visit, no town to be the mayor of, but he didn't mind. He most likely didn't even know of Audrey's own dreams, or simply believed them to be normal, if creative dreams that anybody could have.<br/><br/>His sleep was uninterrupted, and a restful if uneventful night was ahead of him.<br/><br/>---<br/><br/>In the parlor, a particular gentleman was making some conversations with other guests. He was tall, and dressed in a way similar to most of the other men in the room. A deep blue coat and pants, a red waistcoat, and a black tie all came together well, though an odd selection of barely noticeable leather straps around his chest and shoulders was unique among them all. He was one of the few who took particular notice of Artimus' entrance, and once he had landed, the man began an approach, dodging members of the crowd by slipping between spaces as they walked.<br/><br/>Once he was closer to them, he straightened up his coat and cleared his throat a little. ""Excuse me,"" He said respectfully, giving Artimus a quick nod of greeting. ""But I'm curious. How long do you think we have left to prepare?"" His questions, which might have been a bit nosy from a commoner, were much more reasonable coming from him. The man, named Leon Bennet, was something of a bodyguard. One of the first of the many people that had been created in this world, before it took on a full identity. One of the particularly important people in the room, his job, and by extension his existence, was built around keeping Audrey safe from any harm that might befall her during her visits to the kingdom.<br/><br/>""I'm sure we'll be alright, but it would be good to be ready. Even if we don't have numbers, we can at least have the upper hand if we're fully prepared."" He sounded confident about the matter, despite how dire it was in reality. He didn't believe that the king would be able to take their town, not as long as Audrey was there. Her presence was special, and he thought that as long as she was backing everyone, there was no way they could lose.<br/><br/>He had faith in her, as well as faith in the rest of their town. Unity had helped them progress this far, and he was certain that continued unity would keep their progress going for years to come."
10704,Kingdom of Dreams (Eggs and Reach),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42277,2014-05-12T01:05:39,BothReachedForTheGun,"Taking a moment to listen and dwell on Leon's words, Audrey fanned herself. She had been asking herself the very same question for a while now. ""I'm not sure. It could be weeks, or days. Tomorrow..."" She sighed and shook her head. ""Too soon."" The king's tactics were certainly hard to decipher. Some of the cities and towns he overtook were slow processes; he took his time to weasel one or two of his leeches in to power and slowly everyone in the town did his bidding. Others, the towns that showed resistance, were sacked as fast as possible.<br/><br/>Audrey was sure Mainsprings fell into the latter category. She had denied the king's every move to place one of his underlings in power. She stood her guard in defense of her town and the people that looked to her for protection. So far, it had been enough. The last few weeks had brought a change in the waters. The king was starting to send his drones, that would eerily walk through town. These ""people"" did not interact with the townsfolk of Mainsprings, acting like moving statues. They had been around for about a week, with various attempts at getting rid of them. Then, yesterday they had simply disappeared.<br/><br/>""I want Mainsprings to survive this. And eventually, this king will have to be stopped. If we don't stop him, he will only get stronger, and that will make us weaker,"" she said, revealing her plan. Audrey had realized that the only way for them to survive was to get rid of the king. She wasn't completely sure how to do that, yet, but at least she knew she needed to do so. She folded her fan up and looked up at Leon. ""I've already gotten Samson working on some defensive mechanisms to put into place. That's why he's not here and I'm keeping an eye on this,"" she waved her hand at the tea tray the inventor had created with a barely disguised look of disgust, ""this thing. I just hope he can figure something out in time."""
10705,Kingdom of Dreams (Eggs and Reach),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42277,2014-05-12T06:26:34,Eggsy,"Leon considered Audrey's words, as well as her plan to rid Mainsprings of the king's threat permanently. He was in full support of the idea. ""It might be worth using his own tactics against him as well. We might not have drones, but someone in disguise could potentially infiltrate the kingdom. And if they happen to sneak in a weapon, then we may finally be freed of him,"" He suggested. Defending the town was of utmost importance, of course. But some would say the best defense was a good offense.<br/><br/>If the idea was taken, it was likely he'd volunteer for the job. He was skilled, as his more normal position in the town required him to be, but was recognizable. A disguise could be taken, perhaps a uniform from one of the kingdom's own underlings. It was merely an idea at the moment, rather than a concrete part of the plan. Some time and thought could potentially turn it into one. For now, though, it was nothing more than something to be considered.<br/><br/>Approaching the tea tray, Leon poured himself a drink, eyeing the heating mechanisms suspiciously. ""Let's hope they're more well-tested than this is. Call me worried, but it doesn't look entirely safe."" He had nothing against machines and mechanisms, of course. Their society was built on them. But when something was flying along on its own, producing enough heat to make water boil, it was reasonable to be wary of it."
10706,Kingdom of Dreams (Eggs and Reach),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42277,2014-05-12T23:20:41,BothReachedForTheGun,"Audrey's whole body shook at the thought of having to kill the king. She didn't want to kill anybody, no matter how bad they were. Nevertheless, some tough choices had to be made for the survival of her township. She was agree to it if it became necessary. ""I like the idea of sending someone to spy on him. Maybe in the next week, we can start planning that out,"" she said with a nod.<br/><br/>Chuckling at Leon's wry look at the tea tray, Audrey sipped at her own tea. Her laugh was cut off as the tray hissed and heaved, before sputtering to silence from overheating itself.<br/><br/>""You know how Samson is,"" she said, keeping her eye on the tea service in case it decided to start working again.<br/><br/>The town's inventor, Samson was a spritely old man who spent most of his time locked away in his lab. Whenever he walked around, he wore a large magnifying glass on his right eye. He took some time getting used to. His smaller inventions, like the tea tray or the unfortunate stamp-licker from last year, rarely worked properly. These side projects were used for him to bide his time as he waited to create more important inventions. Artimus's creator, he also build a mechanical bridge to replace a wooden one that went over the river on the town's edge. Almost everything special to Mainsprings had his hand in it, which was why Audrey asked him to see what he could cook up in defense of the town."
10707,Kingdom of Dreams (Eggs and Reach),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42277,2014-05-13T01:11:11,Eggsy,"With a slight nod, Leon took another drink of his tea and swiftly refilled the cup while the tray was non-functional. He half expected the thing to roar back to life and explode the moment he touched it. Samson's smaller creations tended to cause him some level of discomfort. The lack of time put into them and their tendency to malfunction was reason enough to be wary. The amount of heat that had been given off by the tray prior to the end of its life was just an added layer of discomfort.<br/><br/>""You know, these things wouldn't be so bad if he put more than a few hours' work into them,"" He mumbled. The idea of an automated tea tray was good, and it worked well enough during its time at the gathering, but the risks and sudden self-destruction of the machine made it terribly nonviable. Leon sincerely hoped that the town's defenses would have a quality closer to Samson's larger, more important inventions."
10708,Kingdom of Dreams (Eggs and Reach),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42277,2014-05-13T06:23:40,BothReachedForTheGun,"As the Audrey scanned the crowd, she noted that everyone she expected to arrive was there. Taking a spoon from the silent tray, she clinked it against her tea cup a few times to get everyone's attention.<br/><br/>""If you all would find a spot to get comfortable in, I believe we can begin this meeting."" She was silent for a moment as the townsfolk bustled around in the parlor before settling down. ""First, thank you all for coming this week. I know we have had some pretty distressing, traumatic occurrences what with the drones and all. I feel like their presence was only another warning sign that we should begin our work sooner rather than later.""<br/><br/>She then proceeded to speak about some of the things she wanted to do in defense of the town, and whose help she would need. Like each of the gathering before this one, the ladies and gentlemen in the room were always allowed to speak and interject if Audrey spoke of something they wanted more information on or disagreed with. All in all, the townspeople agreed with what she had to say. At the meeting, Audrey requested some things begin the first steps of major plans. ""And that concludes the meeting. Feel free to stay and enjoy some more tea. I am happy to chat with anyone who has concerns or opinions about how best to move forward."""
10709,Kingdom of Dreams (Eggs and Reach),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42277,2014-05-14T00:22:47,Eggsy,"During the meeting, Leon kept closer to Audrey than the crowd. His eyes were almost constantly looking over the doors, especially when the mention of the drones came up. The last thing they needed was one of the things bursting into the room and causing a commotion. They proved hard to destroy, even with the more advanced firearms present in Mainsprings.<br/><br/>Thankfully, the meeting went on without interruption. Plans were told, people agreed with them, and those who could do so proceeded to leave and begin preparations. In all, it was a successful gathering. Leon let out a deep breath of relief when it was over. ""You know, I'm almost surprised this went so well,"" He commented, watching those who decided not to stay as they left. ""How courteous of the king to not send something today."""
10710,Watertruck Sirens (Met and Eira),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42310&start=20,2014-05-19T04:34:19,Your Private Dancer,"It took time to register things, and so for a few moments, he was silent, just registering what was around him. He remembered though, meeting Melody just earlier, and asking her about who she was. Then she revealed that she was a siren and he'd asked her to sing for him. Even now, he could feel her thumb stroking the top of his hands. It wasn't the biggest sign in the world. But it was something, it meant she was there. It was enough. He'd almost smiled, that is until she asked him if he was alright. He took just a second to factor all the thoughts in his head before he could answer.<br/><br/>It was bittersweet. It had seriously hurt. Sure, it wasn't nearly as bad as Odysseus had it, and luckily enough it was Melody that was luring him with a song and not any other Siren. But even still, all the bliss was, was dreams, and not reality. Having dreams was something that was meant to be nice. Something to hope and reach for. But to see them, to feel like you could reach into the visions and have what you so badly desired, it hurt. He'd never once seen his real mother or father, and now he'd suddenly had the image of these two strangers in his head. Were they his parents, for real? He wasn't sure how to feel about it. But he knew it didn't matter either way, they didn't share the dreams he did. If his dad wanted to see him, he'd have found a way. Gods have a tendency to be able to do whatever it is their hearts desire. And for Nereus, it was clear that Dimitri was not in his heart's desires.<br/><br/>""No... I'm not alright."" Dimitri finally said, he could feel his heart sinking deep into his chest. ""Wait. No, I don't mean that."" He said, changing his mind. She was already afraid enough of who she was, and he wasn't going to dare let his parents effect that. So what if they left? They didn't matter right now, all that mattered in this moment was Melody. ""I'm fine. I just, saw some things that's all."" He said, he wasn't sure if there were any clear signs of his sorrow, but he began trying to hide them completely. ""You're voice is utterly blissful and beautiful though, Melody. I'm sorry if I concerned you. But that was something I just had to do, and if it was anyone but you singing, well, you know I wouldn't be speaking right now..."""
10711,Watertruck Sirens (Met and Eira),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42310&start=20,2014-05-19T06:29:58,Eira,"Melody had heard the words 'No...I'm not alright."" and that was more than enough for her. She felt like she had done something wrong. She shouldn't have allowed him to listen to her sing. She hurt him, even if it wasn't physical harm, it was mental and emotional. She had truly hurt someone she could consider an acquaintance. Why did she allow him to do this? This was why she was a monster. She hurt people. She hurt her adopted family by not being what they wanted, she killed men because of her curse, and she hurt everyone who wanted to be close.<br/><br/>""I'm sorry....I'm so, so sorry..."" she replied as she felt tears drop from her eyes, ""I didn't mean to hurt you... oh God, why did this happen?"" she felt herself beginning to shut down. She couldn't help but to pull her hands from his and hide her face as she cried. The guilt and pain she felt was tremendous. It was clear she saw his pain, and felt even worse that he was trying to hide it. He was right about one thing though. If it was any other siren singing, he wouldn't be there now. While that was true, she still felt hurt.<br/><br/>""I can't put you through that again. Hurting someone who actually might be a friend to me... I hurt enough people with my existence. This just proves it even more that I'm a monster."" she couldn't say another word but continued crying. Her heart was a large one. Hurting anyone only hurt her more. She could never hurt anyone intentionally as that was not in her nature. Of course, that doesn't mean she'd let herself be manipulated or  taken advantage of."
10712,Watertruck Sirens (Met and Eira),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42310&start=20,2014-05-19T07:09:08,Your Private Dancer,"He listened to the things she said. He suddenly acted without even thinking. She was hurt, and that wasn't okay. ""That's not on you."" Dimitri said, he stepped forward and wrapped his arms around her to hug her once more, tenderly. ""I promise you, Melody, it isn't on you."" He reiterated once again. He couldn't bare to watch her be like this. His heart had been warmed just before the song when she was overjoyed, and now she was miserable. It was like she'd owned a piece of how he felt. When he watched her cry, he felt his heart sink. When he watched her laugh, he got the biggest smile. ""I know you've already heard this, but it wasn't you. Your voice is beautiful, it's the magic that you have as a siren that did what it did. But that isn't your fault. And I asked for it. I'm grateful that I asked, and even more grateful that you listened. Don't be angry at yourself. Be angry at me."" He whispered. It hurt to think that he caused this, by asking her to sing for him.<br/><br/>""The song just made me see some stuff. Just things. I saw my mother and father, but I'd never met either of them."" He continued to explain, he voice in a hushed tone. ""It was my dreams. I saw my parents that I never met. And I'd brought my wife and children to meet my adopted parents. It couldn't be helped. It's on me for dreaming of things like that, most people would have wanted wealth or power. I promise you, it's just me, it's not on you."" Dimitri whispered once more, he needed her to know. ""It really is not on you, Melody, I need you to know that. You've done no harm to me. If anything, I'm so<span style=""font-style: italic"">so</span>sorry that I've made you cry twice now. I'm so sorry Melody, please forgive me. I can't bare to watch you be so upset.""<br/><br/>Even still, he couldn't stop talking. He hadn't said enough. It ate away at him that she called herself a monster. She was not a monster, and he even felt angry at himself for making her say that. ""Now please, Melody, I need you to know you aren't a monster. You're farthest thing I've seen from a monster. And I'm not saying that so you'll feel better, I mean it. Nobody has ever treated me with a fraction of the kindness you've been treating me with. You're the opposite of a monster. You're an angel, Melody. You know you're beautiful, and your voice is even better somehow. And even then, your kindness, I've never seen anything like it. Do you understand? You're not a monster. I need you to trust me. Can you do that?"""
10713,Watertruck Sirens (Met and Eira),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42310&start=20,2014-05-19T09:53:07,Eira,"Melody felt his arms embrace her again, but it was a more comforting, tender touch than before. It was a surprise to her as she stopped crying for even a moment. Why would he keep saying that it wasn't on her? It clearly was. She couldn't seem to comprehend why he said her voice was beautiful. It was anything but beautiful. People died because of her voice. Her voice was like luring fish to bait, and when they were hooked, they were hooked. Her human form wouldn't hurt the men unless they made advances, but her siren form? The men were dead the moment they heard her voice.<br/><br/>Soon, her chest began hurting as well as nausea infiltrating her stomach. It was her body's reaction to stress, crying, or anxiety. Upon hearing what Dimitri had saw, she began to sob more. Her heart ached for him. Why did he have to be alone? He didn't deserve this life without his real parents, or a life without love. Even if she didn't know him for long, she felt like he had a good heart. That was more than she could say about most people. He wanted the things in life that truly mattered. This caused her to cry even more. She made him remember everything he was without, and she hated it.<br/><br/>Continuing to hear him speak, she heard his pleas for her not to believe she was a monster. He even considered her an angel... a beautiful angel at that. A blush crept onto her cheeks. She wasn't beautiful at all. Was he blind? She had dyed hair, ghastly pale skin, a skinny frame, and light green eyes. There were plenty of other attractive people out there. When she went to object, he pleaded with her to trust him. How could she trust him when he was saying she wasn't a monster? What made him so adamant that she wasn't? It was true that she had been kind to him, but that didn't make up for all the bad she's brought with her. Did she trust him or no?<br/><br/>""....I'll try my best to trust you..."" she replied as she sniveled."
10714,Watertruck Sirens (Met and Eira),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42310&start=20,2014-05-19T18:46:21,Your Private Dancer,"""I asked you to sing. And you did, and I'm still here. I'm fine. Wasn't it nice to express your voice?"" Dimitri asked, looking for the positives. He felt terrible about doing this to her, but he wouldn't dare show even a hint of it. If he needed to be happy for her to be happy, then he would do dolphin dives off of trees while laughing if that's what it took. ""You didn't ask to be made like this. It isn't your fault, you were just placed here without the guidance you needed. It makes me so angry that somebody is out there, right now, care free, when they should be here, explaining to you why you're like this and how to control it. It's their fault, Melody, not yours. And it hurts to watch you carry that weight. You shouldn't have to.""<br/><br/>""I just don't want to see you so miserable. I know there's not a whole lot that I can do, but it's awful. You've lived holding such a burden for so long. I just don't want you to have to lift it anymore."" Dimitri said. She was still really shaken, he didn't realize it was going to hurt her so much to sing. Dimitri could even feel his own heart sink at the thoughts. This was his fault, he knew that. It was his fault her day was going this way, that she'd cried twice already. She could be enjoying the quiet of the woods if it wasn't for him right now. ""I'm so sorry I dragged you into this. I mean, you were doing just fine, and then I came along and I made you miserable. I'm so sorry."" Dimitri said. He wanted to cry at this point, but he wouldn't let himself. Not now.<br/><br/>""I saw you in the woods. I didn't know what to expect, but, the one thing I know is that I don't want to leave this place and leave you just to have you regret me coming in the first place. I wish I could be better. That I had something better to say, something more profound. I don't. All I have is this."" He said, tightening his arms around her slightly, not nearly enough to hurt her, even a little, just enough to try and assure her."
10715,Watertruck Sirens (Met and Eira),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42310&start=20,2014-05-19T20:08:21,Eira,"When Melody heard Dimitri apologizing for coming there, she shook her head. That wasn't true at all. It was because of him that she knew that someone could actually understand her. Someone she could possibly call a friend. That would mean more to her than a hundred days in the forest. He had to know that much anyways. Even if their time together was short, she could learn to trust him. Maybe he could help her control her siren form when the time came for it. That didn't mean she was ready to conquer that fear yet, by any means.<br/><br/>""Don't you dare apologize for coming here."" she looked at him sternly even with a few tears falling down her face, ""It was you coming here that made me realize that I wasn't alone. It made me realize that I could have a friend who understood what I wasn't normal, but accepted me anyways. Someone who I could start putting my trust into. If I had been in those woods and you hadn't came along, I would still have the burden on my shoulders of being alone...the burden of being the creature I am...the burden that I could never have friends again."" she gently cupped his face with her hands before giving a soft, genuine smile.<br/><br/>""I would never regret you coming here. Yes, I might have cried twice, but you've given me the gift of being able to cry. I haven't cried in years, and I can finally do it again. You've made me more human by letting me experience these emotions. I can finally put down my guard and show that I'm not always a happy person. Don't you dare apologize for that. Also, don't wish you could be better...because you are."" with that, she slowly removed her hands from his face before wrapping her arms around his neck, giving him a comforting hug. She couldn't let him feel horrible for this. He changed her life and the words she spoke didn't even begin to express how much he had done so."
10716,Watertruck Sirens (Met and Eira),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42310&start=20,2014-05-20T03:48:36,Your Private Dancer,"The whole experience for him had spiked his level of emotion. He'd never poured so much out to anybody else in the whole world, he'd never let anyone see what he carried. Part of him even now refused to acknowledge that he dare let himself be hurt by his father. Still, he knew she was special. He hoped that even after he left, that would not be the last he saw of Melody. It was at that moment that he decided it wasn't going to be, he'd come back. But for the moment, he didn't think of leaving.<br/><br/>He just let the hug set in for a second. It was so important to him to know that she was here, she was okay, and she was going to give it all another chance. The hug just made him feel all warm inside, something he hadn't felt for a very long time. She was going to start giving herself a chance again, and that was more than enough. It was fantastic even, there was nothing better that he could think of. He put one of his arms around her to hug her back, the other one he used to wipe any stray tears off of her face. ""I for one, particularly like the 'creature' that you are."" Dimitri teased. ""Especially the hair, though I guess I don't know what it'd look like natural. It looks fantastic red too though."" He whispered, letting out a laugh afterwards. He'd hoped that this might make the mood brighter.<br/><br/>""I wonder if showing anyone the water would make them so happy."" Dimitri joked, he shot a smile at her, finally releasing her from the hug. When was the last time someone had made sure to hug him so that he'd feel better? His mother, just before he left. And before that, he couldn't remember. It was certainly a nice change. He'd taken what she said about him not needing to be better, that he was already good. It spoke to him a little bit, it made him happy to think that he'd left such a great impression. It almost hurt to think he wasn't going to be here forever. ""So, I was thinking, we could hit the beach tonight."" Dimitri suggested, he was happy now. He'd never brought anyone with him to these night beach trips, it was a very odd experience whenever he had them. He was hopeful that Melody might join him."
10717,Watertruck Sirens (Met and Eira),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42310&start=20,2014-05-20T06:23:40,Eira,"Melody seemed content just being in his embrace. While it would be awkward to be like that forever, it was nice to have someone to hug. Just having someone around who ""gets it"" is truly an impeccable, priceless gift. She was just now being blessed with this with Dimitri coming to town. He waltzed in when she needed someone the most. She was in that dark place, and he was the light at the end of the tunnel. He gave her hope when she had none. She had a friend who saw her for who she really was, and still wanted to be her friend.<br/><br/>When Dimitri brought up that he liked the creature she was, she couldn't help but to blush. She knew he was teasing, but she felt embarrassed for some strange reason. It was moments like this that she wished she could have amazing comebacks, but alas, she did not. Then, he mentioned her hair, and it put a large smile on her face. She had gotten so many negative comments about dyeing her hair from others, but she chose to ignore them. It was his compliment that mattered the most. She liked it, and that was all that mattered. Him liking it just made it all the more sweet. He then suggested going to the beach. It made her nervous hearing that suggestion. While going to the beach wasn't the issue, it was the sea water that was. She would just have to be careful.<br/><br/>""Well, I do appreciate it since brown is a very dull color and washes me out,"" she replied honestly, ""Red just makes me feel more free, and I feel like I can be myself when it's this color. Also, I've never been to the beach at night...I wonder if you can see the stars from there. I may or may not have to see about this."" with that answer, she smiled as she looked at him. She was seriously going to the beach tonight. She hoped that everything worked out according to plan. She couldn't bear to have a mishap."
10718,Watertruck Sirens (Met and Eira),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42310&start=20,2014-05-20T07:21:54,Your Private Dancer,"""Brown hair, a dull color?"" Dimitri asked, his tone indicating that he was just further teasing her, as he ran a hand through his own brown hair. ""Ouch."" He said, still beaming a smile at Melody. ""And here I thought I had some seriously handsome looks."" He said, he couldn't even begin to pull it off as if he were serious though, he didn't have it in him to act so smug, and he just started laughed. Still, he smiled at her. Her hair was beautiful as read, he wondered if it looked better as brown. Maybe one day he'd trick her into washing the dye out for a day. ""Maybe it's time I start thinking about dyeing my hair."" He said, pondering colors for just a moment before stopping. ""Or... not, actually. Probably a bad idea.""<br/><br/>""I used to be able to see the stars every single night when I was back home."" Dimitri sighed happily at that thought, home was always nice. Just speaking of it reminded him of the coffee and he grabbed the thermos, taking a gulp of it. It was black, just like home, nice and warm too. ""I'd actually climb on to my roof some nights, I don't think there was a single building in town without a curved roof. Not that there were all that many buildings anyway."" He said, happily reminiscing about his home. He did love his illegitimate parents so much, he'd never deny that, even if he did secretly wish to know his real parents. His mother and father would always be Nereus and whomever it was he courted. But his mom and dad would always be the two that had raised him up. He could always go to them for guidance. And now, he could add Melody to that list of people he could go to.<br/><br/>""As for the beach, it really is so beautiful at night."" Dimitri began, but took another sip from the thermos before continuing. ""There's a nice night breeze, and it's all so clear. There's no one around to bother you, even if you just sit in the sand. I won't make you go into the water tonight, I promise, but it's just something I need to do. And I though, you know, it'd be really nice to have you come along with me."" Dimitri said, he wasn't quite sure why, but he didn't want to feel the sensation of the ocean alone tonight. He wanted Melody to be there with him."
10719,Watertruck Sirens (Met and Eira),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42310&start=20,2014-05-20T08:24:49,Eira,"Melody couldn't help but to chuckle at Dimitri's attempts to joke with her. She couldn't remember the last time she had truly laughed like this. Maybe in Barcelona, on her senior trip in high school. It was before she found out she was half siren, and before she killed all of those people later on. She was enjoying spending time with her friends, laughing and enjoying their week off from school. It was after prom, and she had just broken up with her boyfriend. She was single and enjoying her newly found freedom. Though, she snapped back into reality soon enough. It was painful for her to remember those memories.<br/><br/>""If you're sure I don't have to get in the water, than I think I'll be fine..."" Melody replied nervously. She wasn't confident in herself enough to even see if this would really turn out well. If she could be far enough away from the water, that would be absolutely perfect. That way, she knew that she couldn't risk losing control of herself. She couldn't bear to hurt Dimitri again. He had become too important to her. It was probably crazy, but this was her first real friend in such a long time. After she killed those men, her friends left her, and she was alone.<br/><br/>Her family didn't understand what was wrong since she couldn't tell them. It was that one night, she tried to end it all. A bottle of pills and medication would do the trick, but she had survived due to being found by her family. They were able to get her to the ER in time, and she was saved. She hadn't physically healed from it, but she was better than in the last six months. She still had some issues she had to work through, but she would do her best to overcome them. Dimitri made her feel like it was possible to be well again, and to be happy."
10720,Watertruck Sirens (Met and Eira),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42310&start=20,2014-05-20T16:20:40,Your Private Dancer,"""I'm actually clueless as to where the beach would even be. So I'll need you, no excuses."" He said, softly though. It was his way of really saying he wanted her to come with him, and he would say anything to make her go. ""And you've seen me try navigating in the woods. My destination ended up being a red-haired girl instead of my destination. Thankfully I ended up finding something better, buuuuut I'm not so sure that I'll get that lucky again. So, I need you.""<br/><br/>""But of course you'll be fine."" Dimitri stated, he was certainly optimistic enough in his voice that is sounded like fact. He figured he'd take care of it, how tough could it be to keep her out of water? He was practically made of water! And that wasn't even because he was a demigod. The plan so far was to take her to the beach, maybe watch the stars like she wanted to, make sure she was able to smile and overcome the memories, and then he'd do his stuff. ""I just might, act a little strange."" He warned. In the past, he'd heard beckoning from the seas, spiritual energy from the waves, upon his arrival or meditation. Not that he considered it meditation, it was more like trying to speak to the sea. He's found himself just entering the sea before without any warning, but it'd only happened once. Even so, he didn't think it was going to be anything to be concerned about. ""Just, don't be concerned."" Dimitri requested.<br/><br/>He took another great gulp of coffee, the warm coffee flooded into his lungs and he swallowed. He'd commonly wondered if he'd just gotten over the heat of coffee over the years of if it just couldn't burn him because his lineage. There was always the perks of being half god, Dimitri decided. ""So, tell me more about you. Who do you live with? And what's it like living in a town like this? I've never quite seen a small town that's still fully functional in all formats."" Dimitri asked, he was also still curious as to her siren attributes still, but he wasn't going to ask. She'd faced enough demons for the time, and he was more than happy talking about who she was as a person rather than who she was as a siren."
10721,Watertruck Sirens (Met and Eira),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42310&start=20,2014-05-21T06:49:19,Eira,"""I think your destination was the white stag instead of my hair."" Melody chuckled sweetly. She certainly remembered that he was in pursuit of a white deer earlier. Maybe one day he would find it again? She hoped he would. If not, maybe she could draw it or take a picture of it, if she, herself, crossed paths with the deer. His reassurance that she would be okay at the beach seemed to give her a bout of confidence. Something that she hadn't felt in a long time.<br/><br/>""I'll try not to be concerned. Though if something happens, I will help you however I can. I just hope for our sake that things will be fine. I also want to fix a small little dinner we can have while we watch the stars...if that's okay of course."" she felt nervous saying that. She hadn't cooked for anyone but herself since she moved out of her adopted parents' home. She did love to cook, but she had no one to experience her cooking. Her food tasted good...to her anyways. Soon, she saw him guzzle down the coffee like it was no big deal. Didn't he scald his mouth, throat, and internal organs with that liquid? Then he proceeded to ask her about her life here in Chincoteague.<br/><br/>""Well, I do live alone in the home that was inherited to me by my late grandfather...my adopted dad's father. He saw me as a miracle of God, and I was his favorite. I had so many happy memories with him, actually...I do miss him from time to time. Living in Chincoteague isn't that bad except when everyone knows everyone. All the gossip and drama circulates quickly as well, and unfortunately, after I found out I was a siren, some local teenagers spread rumors...though they're true, but the town doesn't need to know that. I just ignore it though, and most of the town did too. They just assumed it was to start drama. I just live life at my own pace, really."""
10722,Watertruck Sirens (Met and Eira),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42310&start=20,2014-05-21T07:24:42,Your Private Dancer,"""Yeah, it was. For a little while. Things changed. And I just so happened to find red a lot better than white. That, and you didn't trot away when I saw you."" Dimitri joked. He wasn't the greatest at it, but he did it anyway. Anything to get her to smile. The white deer he thought he might have read about from somewhere. He was very undetermined to catch it, if myth served to be fact anyway. Chasing after Melody was much more worth while. He was helping someone who needed him at this point. He did have to admit to himself, he wondered how short lived it'd be. Once she was safe and happy, he might ebb from her mind. Not that he saw Melody as selfish. But still. Sometimes that's how people were, they only cared for one another while it was convenient for them. He hoped Melody wasn't like that. His parents certainly proved to be.<br/><br/>""You'll be fine. I promise."" Dimitri assured once again. He didn't think he'd get in any danger. Water and him worked out pretty well. But he appreciated the concern. ""I think that's a great idea, for you to cook. If you want to, that is. I don't need any special treatment though. It's your call."" Dimitri said, continuing to listen to what she had to say. ""I didn't realize you lived alone. I'm sorry, that sounds lonely."" Dimitri said. During his time growing up, he'd lived in a fairly small house with two people that loved him very much. He put a hand on her shoulder. ""I mean it, I'm not just saying it, I'm sorry you have to live like that."" He said, giving her a quick hug before pulling away. He was starting to get used to hugging her. It was actually kind of nice.<br/><br/>""Ah, so, rumors spread..."" Dimitri said, he put some pieces together in his brain. ""Which means a good number of people saw me and you enter the cafe. Then we sat down together, you cried, and I hugged you. And you took my hand and we walked out."" Dimitri said, considering other people's point of view. ""I'm sorry if that's going to make things weird to explain for you, Melody."" He said. He looked back to the water, gently willing ripples and the occasional swish of the water. It was nice to have some kind of control, even if it wasn't massive."
10723,Watertruck Sirens (Met and Eira),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42310&start=20,2014-05-21T23:09:42,Eira,"""Well, I'm not a stag either...."" Melody replied with a slight giggle. He was so fun to be around, and she couldn't quite fathom the last time she had fun with another person. The real fun, and not the kind you fake so people will leave you alone. It was the real, genuine kind that friends could enjoy when hanging out. When he mentioned her cooking, she couldn't help but to smile even wider.<br/><br/>""God in Heaven knows how much I love to cook actually. I can cook most anything except onion based dishes. I actually dislike onions with a burning passion. So, yes, I'll be more than happy to cook! and living alone after people assume you're a monster... well, it has it's upsides I suppose. At least you aren't bothered to be woken up by yelling or have to follow anyone else's rules. You can also stay up as long as you'd like... and watch Food Network until 4 a.m. if you so feel like it."" she pretty much summed up her life at her home. She did keep her home nice and tidy, she did like being alone in some senses.<br/><br/>""Oh don't apologize about what happened at the café, darling! If anything, that might make my family think I have a social life. It will probably die within a few days anyways. I don't worry about rumors much anymore. So, please don't fret yourself over it. Also, this might be weird to bring up now, but after you leave here, can we still talk from time to time? I'd like to see how you're doing."""
10724,Watertruck Sirens (Met and Eira),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42310&start=20,2014-05-22T03:32:53,Your Private Dancer,"""Guess you were going to sleep right when I was just waking up."" Dimitri said. He'd woken up with the sun commonly back home, sometimes even before the sun. Farming chores had to be done very early in the morning generally, and carried on very far into the day most days. ""I don't even remember the last time I stayed up so late. Come to think of it, I'm not entirely sure that I have."" Dimitri noted. He'd never had a reason to, as a matter of fact, to do so would have gotten him in some pretty deep problems, especially when it came to living on a farm. He offered a shrug in that regard. He was just a somewhat boring person in some aspects.<br/><br/>""I know how some people talk."" Dimitri said, still toying with the water, but nothing of note. ""I'm sure people will say we were there on a date. Holding your hand I think was the biggest factor in that. But, there was no way I wasn't going to do that. I didn't really stop to think of the consequences. All I saw was the tears, and I just knew I had to do something. Nothing else was important."" He stopped toying with the water to look at her again. ""Don't get me wrong. I'm not upset I did it. It's why I'm here, and why you're here. I'm glad I did. I just hope people don't always question you about the guy you got all sweet with that disappeared."" He smiled though, to assure her. ""But still, I'm not worried. I hope to make it worth it.""<br/><br/>""I wasn't sure you'd be interested in that."" Dimitri said, referring to them continuing to talk. It wasn't that he thought she was uninterested in who he was. It was more of, he'd have to leave, would she really be willing to go through those lengths to keep a bond alive? ""But yeah, I certainly would like us to stay in touch."" He said, expressing some excitement. ""I'll visit, I know where you live."" He joked. ""Oh, and you're the only person to ever call me darling besides my mother."" He recalled, in a joking tone."
10725,Watertruck Sirens (Met and Eira),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42310&start=20,2014-05-22T06:07:17,Eira,"""Depending on which time zone you're living in,"" Melody remarked simply, ""You and I might have been going to bed at the same time. You never know."" she used to be in bed by 8 p.m. on school nights, and woken up at 4:30 a.m. to get ready for school. She had two other sisters who needed to take showers and get ready for their day at school also. By waking up so early, she could get her shower first, and have breakfast before having to head off to school.<br/><br/>Melody couldn't help but to smile when she heard Dimitri's explanation. That was truly one of the sweetest things she had ever heard. She could tell it came from the heart as well. It was quite difficult to find genuine people like him. The last part had her chuckle a bit. Even if people asked about him, it wasn't like she was going to tell about it. Leaving the haters/gossipers in suspense was way more fun. That could also end badly, but she assumed that the townsfolk would get over it in three days maximum.<br/><br/>""Well, there's nothing to really tell. I met a sweet, cute boy, and we became friends. It's not like I'm hiding state secrets... aside from the whole half-siren thing. Also, yes, I want to keep this new founded friendship alive. I couldn't just bear to stop contact with someone who has had such interest in getting to know me. That would be rather heartless and cruel if I did such a thing. Yes, darling is a southern term...I had to spice up the British accent somehow."" she then began laughing at herself. She was an awkward dork, but for once, she didn't care."
10726,Watertruck Sirens (Met and Eira),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42310&start=20,2014-05-22T06:58:39,Your Private Dancer,"""I guess that's always something to think about. Not that it's a vital detail. Now that I'm not a farmer, I don't really have a sleeping schedule to follow. Sometimes I miss it, it was such a nice and organized way to live. I always knew what I was going to do that day and how I was going to get through it."" He remarked. He missed it, in all honesty. However, in addition to that, it was more of what he gained that concerned him. He never knew what tomorrow was going to bring, and occasionally that really spooked him. He'd hoped more people like Melody would make it into his life. He wanted more people like this to remember him.<br/><br/>""A southern American and an English accent mixed together?"" Dimitri proposed, smirking at the idea of that in his head. They didn't seem to mesh the best in his opinion, though he imagined it, and it was humorous. What're the odds there was really someone that spoke with that mix anyway? She spoke of how he'd shown interest in getting to know who she was, he was relieved to have had such a positive impact on her. He walked up to her slowly and started playing with a few strands of her hair with his right hand. ""Well, maybe the hair had just a little to do with it. Most people can't do red. But you pull it off pretty nicely."" Dimitri said, stroking the hair with his fingers. It was odd to have the comfort level to do so, but he did it anyway. ""So, when you tell people you met a sweet boy, what do you think they'll think?"" Dimitri asked, still happy on the subject. Could they really tease her for dating if they accused her anyway?<br/><br/>He looked up at the sky, the sun was still up, so there was no use in going to the beach. If he did get any spiritual connections there, it'd be best to get them at night while no one was looking. ""Well, coming to see the lake with you has been lovely."" Dimitri remarked, letting go of her hair. He'd noted that she thought he was cute, it had him blushing lightly, but he tried not to acknowledge it. ""Shall I take you home now?"" Dimitri asked. He wasn't sure if she'd want to stop by her house before the beach or not. But maybe she'd needed a break, and he'd gladly offer it."
10727,Watertruck Sirens (Met and Eira),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42310&start=20,2014-05-23T05:02:45,Eira,"Melody listened to how he lived on the farm. She could imagine that life being fulfilling. Working with animals and raising crops seemed to be such a great way to live. Yes, it would more than likely be difficult, but the results would be worth it. Also, what's not to like about working with animals? She loved animals even though she didn't have any of her own. The wild ponies around the town wouldn't allow people to get close, and the animals in the woods weren't exactly friendly either. In a way, she envied Dimitri for being able to have that opportunity.<br/><br/>""Also, an English accent and southern accent could work..."" she trailed off before realizing she was dead wrong. Those two accents could not be more different. She began to chuckle at herself in stupidity. ""Yeah, you might be right on that. It doesn't sound pleasant in my head...yeah, not the best idea."" she soon felt his fingers begin to stroke her hair. It felt quite lovely, and it made me feel happy inside. In a way, it gave her anxious butterflies. Not the bad anxiety, but rather the good. It had caused her to blush as she gave him a soft smile.<br/><br/>""I'm not going to worry about what the folks say. They just want something to give their lives some sort of fulfillment, and some believe gossip is the way to do it. If they ask, I'll just tell them that you had to go back to travelling. I mean, it's not really their business. So, I'm not going to let them bother me about it."" when he mentioned having a pleasant time with her at the lake, she smiled and nodded. ""I really had a wonderful time with you too. Oh, and I have to return home, so you're more than welcome to come along. I have to prepare tonight's little meal, and I can show you an old picture...just so you know how boring my old hair color was."" she added the last part and stuck her tongue out playfully. Compared to her red hair now, her old brown hair was certainly boring."
10728,Watertruck Sirens (Met and Eira),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42310&start=20,2014-05-24T23:14:25,Your Private Dancer,"""Not the kind of small town where everyone finds their place? 'Salright. A little sad, but still. I can see why they'd take interest in you. English accent, red hair, sundress. Personally, the cowboy boots fascinate me the most."" Dimtri joked. ""Are you a victim of gossip often then? That was somethin' I never had to go through growin' up."" Dimitri said, taking a few steps back, gesturing for her to take the lead. He didn't know the area even moderately. To add it worse to that, his tracking skills were below non-existent. And to top it off, his sense of direction didn't exactly excell anyway. At least, unless he was under water. Oddly enough then, his sense of direction excelled.<br/><br/>He brushed a hair through his hair once more, jokingly. ""Just because it's not as exciting as red doesn't make it boring."" Dimtri teased. ""Why red anyway? There's other colors. I've always liked black hair. Then there's blonde, the kind of red that redheads have, blue. Blue I'd imagine would like lovely on you. So, I'm just curious. Why red?"" Dimitri asked, he was curious on the subject. Though, he had considered it might have just been random. Or red was her favorite color. Or she'd tried the others. But he wasn't certain, so he decided to ask anyway. ""Some people even do that thing where they only dye certain streaks of their hair a certain color. I'd like to think some people've even done a rainbow color scheme by this point."" Dimitri looked at her hair for a moment. ""Hm. Rainbow would certainly be interesting on you."" Not that he doubted it'd be interesting on anyone. But he was certain Melody could pull it off.<br/><br/>""You're the boss Melody, lead the way."" He requested. He had to admit, the scenery and area was nice. He hadn't found a place that he'd felt so at home in since, well, his home. He'd enjoyed the tour from Melody thus far. It was good that someone was going to show him the beach, especially someone so likable. It was unfortunate that this was only one of many beaches, and without a great sense of direction, lord only knew how often he'd have to get someone to show him the way. Maybe one day he'd hit the center of an ocean instead. There ougtha be something there, he guessed."
10729,Watertruck Sirens (Met and Eira),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42310&start=20,2014-05-25T02:21:43,Eira,"""Eh, one does get used to it,"" Melody chuckled honestly as she began leading him towards the direction of her home, ""I do stick out like a sore thumb actually. There aren't many red haired people in this town, and if anyone dyes their hair, they go to more natural colors. Black made me look sickly and pale, blonde just isn't my personality... and I've never found any blue hair dye around here... though I am curious now. I don't even know how I decided on red. It was an impulse decision on the first night I moved into this house. Lots of bleach and red and purple hair dye later, this is how it got there. I actually mix purple hair dye I have to buy on the internet, and red I get from the salon, and mix it myself. It doesn't always come out the same, but I actually can get it to this shade nine times out of ten.""<br/><br/>She mentally kicked herself. Why did she go on a tangent about dying her hair? Yes, he did ask about why she dyed it red, but she didn't expect to go on about how she created that reddish-magenta hue. Though he had mentioned her pulling off rainbow hair, and it caused her to laugh a bit. She might have a creative streak, but she would never take it to the extent of her hair looking like Crayola crayons throwing up on it. Blue might be a nice change, but she was actually quite attached to her hair the way it was. Maybe she could get a wig instead. However, she did have to mentally note that the shade of brown that Dimitri's hair was...it was a lovely shade, and it seemed to fit him perfectly.<br/><br/>""To be fair, your shade of brown hair is lovely. Mine was a bloody mess for sure. Mine looked dull and lifeless, and it wasn't healthy. I wasn't allowed to cut my hair so most of it ended up being dead ends, and it ended up killing a lot of my healthy hair. My hair used to be under my butt, and I was always forced to keep a nice appearance by either straightening it with a flat iron or curling it and putting it in stereotypical religious hair dos. I had to carry hairspray in my purse all the time. I donated what hair I could to Locks of Love when I cut it, and to be fair, my hair is much healthier and shinier than it used to be. I wouldn't mind it getting longer again, but not to that extent, and no, this is natural curly hair.""<br/><br/>She hadn't realized that they were almost to her home until she finished blabbing about her hair. It wasn't too far from the woods, or the lake. It was within walking distance, and made for great exercise. Her house was easy to find because it was the blandest house in the whole town. It was a simple white, two story home with a dark roof, and chimney. She had a small garden in her front yard of roses, and a small miniature garden of herbs that she used in cooking. Due to the small space, she couldn't see herself having a garden. The back yard had suffered some damage due to the previous year's grazing of an Atlantic hurricane. Her house had suffered some damage, but it wasn't noticeable now. The back yard was still in a mess, but it wasn't anything compared to the initial aftermath. She had nervously stopped at her front door before waiting for Dimitri's response.<br/><br/>""So, this is my home. It's probably nothing like you expected... and yes, I do grow my own herbs in the front yard as well as grow rose bushes. So, um... yeah, I'll lead you into my house now... no one except my father, and my late grandfather have been in this house besides me. So, consider yourself special, Dimi."" she chuckled awkwardly before playfully sticking her tongue out. She had unlocked her door before motioning for Dimitri to walk into the home first.<br/><br/>The living room was actually pretty plain as well. White walls, beige furniture, and darker wood furniture. There were some pictures of her father, grandfather, and sisters on her wall. There were also photographs of the wild animals she had snapped in her 'adventures' to the woods. She had a flat screen, 50'' plasma screen TV placed into a dark, mahogany wood entertainment center. There was also a DVD player, a TiVo Box for her to record her cooking shows while she was out. There were also many DVDs of various movies, and some seasons of TV shows. Most importantly, there was a picture of an elderly man with a six year old Melody. This man had tan, wrinkled skin, and snow white hair that was combed back. The two people in the picture were smiling and appeared to be enjoying each other's presence.<br/><br/>""I wanted to keep the integrity of my grandfather's home. I couldn't bear to see it any other way. He was my best friend until he passed on. This house holds many memories for me, and I want it to remain that way. Not exactly dated, but rather modest, family friendly, and such. I think Grandfather knew I would keep his memory in this home, so that's probably why I inherited it. My sisters or family didn't get much after he passed yet I got his home, and a large sum of money to help live off of after I graduated high school...I still don't understand why he did it, honestly."" just talking about her grandfather brought tears to her eyes, but it wasn't like she was about to cry. They were happy tears, and it helped her talk about her relationship with her grandfather, and how he would always remain a rather important part of her life."
10730,Watertruck Sirens (Met and Eira),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42310&start=40,2014-05-30T20:46:28,Your Private Dancer,"Dimitri listened with the occasional laugh when it came to her hair. Sure, he didn't ask for that much information, but it was always nice to see anyone talk about what they were so passionate about. He imagined her with longer hair, the kind she'd made reference to. He had to admit, he was curious as to what she'd look like with hair that long. Especially if it was red. That was a look he hadn't seen, not that he'd even seed red hair quite often. Melody might have actually been the first. They made the walk to her home, it was a nice break from gasoline and air polluted towns, he had to admit. He never quite remembered breathing in fumes so clean, at least except for home. Breathing in the air there almost felt like pure oxygen, that was just one of the many things he'd missed about home. Though, family was more important than blissful fumes.<br/><br/>She seemed real nervous about presenting the house to him, he'd wondered why that was. Maybe she hadn't realized that he'd spent his whole childhood in a house that he loved, that was probably smaller than this. She grew her own herbs, he admired that. There was nothing more familiar to him than manually planting and growing all the organic types of crop. ""Dimi?"" He questioned, laughing afterwards. Everyone had always called him by his whole first name, he wasn't used to nicknames. Well, he wasn't used to nicknames that weren't ""Herschel's kid"" anyway. ""Not a single person?"" He questioned. ""I'm sure it's going to be lovely."" The nature of the house was really simplistic, and he did like simple in many cases.<br/><br/>""Yeah. I can relate."" Dimitri replied in regard to her grandfather. He hadn't really gone around questioning it, but his dad was far older than he really should have been. Not, his godly father of course, he was who-knows-how-old. But his adopted father was in his fifties, maybe even more. He never would have questioned it, but it didn't change the fact that he cherished the bond. He put his hand on her shoulder, she needed some assurance, even if she wasn't upset. ""There was a time when would literally wake up, work, and go to bed. I worked so hard just to keep my dads farm the best condition it could. And I was more than happy to do it, anything for him. I'm sure one day he'll be gone though."" Dimitri hated thinking about that. If he could pick one of his two dads to be immortal, it would for sure be the one that raised him. ""The best thing to do is to remember him.""<br/><br/>""The house is great."" Dimitri insisted. ""I grew up in one, just a little similar in nature. Minus, the eletronical things."" That term was wrong, but of course he didn't know that. He left that kind of stuff for the kids of Hephaestus. He couldn't help but take note of the picture. He assumed it was Melody and her grandfather. He took note of her hair color when she was young. Much younger. And the old man. There was something about him, even though all it showed for was a visual, that made him believe he'd missed out on meeting a good man. ""He did it because he loves you, ya know."""
10731,Watertruck Sirens (Met and Eira),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42310,2014-05-16T09:14:46,Your Private Dancer,"It was pretty clear Spring was taking its course in Chincoteague, and it wasn't just the blue sky that suggested that to Dimitri. It was the trees and plants around the woods that gave it away, and the temperature. It was getting pretty warm. But Dimitri knew plants in bloom when he saw them, and it was clear that a lot of blooming was going on currently. It was actually kind of blissful though, especially after experiencing some winter snow for the first time.<br/><br/>Dimitri had clear motives for being in the woods, he was tracking a deer, one that was a not-so-normal-color at that. As for why he was in Chincoteague? That was simply by chance. Place to place is how he'd been travelling, and he decided that it'd be best to keep it up that way. His experience of the town thus far had been mixed, though in the woods that didn't matter in particular. It was more of a reminder how bad he fit in with normal people, and he didn't mean that in a supernatural way. He spotted the deer again, taking a stealthy approach but quickly snapping a twig, and once again, alerting his target. The deer ran off, and Dimitri sighed in frustration.<br/><br/>Keeping up with the thing was already impossible. He could already feel sweat dripping from his face from the chase already, and the fact that he was wearing boots didn't help him keep up. He evaluated his outfit, black boots, black work pants, and a sage flannel shirt. Even with his sleeves rolled up, he was beginning to think dressing up like he was on the farm was beginning to lose its functionality. He sighed at the old thoughts of home, but he quickly shrugged them off. Surely there were more important things to do, like chase that deer, or-<br/><br/>It was at that moment he turned his head and saw something in the slight distance. He could quite make it out, all he saw was an animal sitting still, part of it looked red even. Dimitri decided he'd just let the deer go, he wasn't going to catch it anyway. And even if he did, he wasn't a hunter. Killing it would have been pointless and cruel, it was only curiosity that had kept him chasing before. And now it was curiosity that lead him in the direction of the figure in the distance. As he got closer and closer he began to figure it out, it wasn't an animal, it was a person. With a wonderful head of hair.<br/><br/>He noticed her with a sketch pad, drawing. He didn't look at what because he was in front of her, but he assumed it was either the animals or the landscape. He stepped closer and closer to her, he couldn't help to take note of some of her features. She was beautiful, though Dimitri didn't consider that as a factor, he'd needed a hand no matter what. ""Excuse me, Miss."" Dimitri said, acting pleasant as he always would. ""I'm not from around here. I was hoping that you could maybe point me in the right direction for a certain few places."""
10732,Watertruck Sirens (Met and Eira),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42310,2014-05-16T23:17:18,Eira,"It was spring in Chincoteague, and for local resident, Melody Brooks, this was a perfect time of year. It wasn't too hot, nor was it too cold. However, she didn't particularly care for the allergies from the plants blooming, or for the bees and wasps that found her scent to be alluring. Before she could do her daily activities, she had to start her day with the morning nature walk, and the shower the followed. She always felt refreshed after having her walk and shower.<br/><br/>After having breakfast, she decided to get dressed and go into the woods for some peace and quiet. She had put on a white, short sleeved sundress, with a modest neckline, and went to above her knees. She also had light brown cowboy boots that matched it. As she walked into the woods, she saw a few wild foxes hunting about. She avoided them as not to disrupt their practice. Moving on, she came upon the clearing that she always approached when she went to draw. She sat down under an aged, pine tree and began drawing the deer that frolicked about.<br/><br/>It was times like these that made her enjoy the woods. There was peace, tranquility, and an abundance of grace as well. The natural shade that was provided by the trees made it a lot cooler in temperature. However, that was how Melody preferred it. Even when the temperatures would climb, she knew the forest would remain cool, and she wouldn't have to worry about her pale skin getting burned by the unforgiving sun.<br/><br/>Suddenly, she heard some footsteps in the area. She put her sketch pad down and looked around. It was then that her Jade eyes caught sight of the man nearby. He didn't appear to be around here, and seemed lost. Upon closer inspection, he definitely wasn't from around here with that kind of apparel. It was too hot to be wearing such clothing. However, he did have quite a handsome face, but she paid no attention otherwise. She wasn't singing, so he couldn't have been lured in, thankfully. With a earnest smile, she looked back at the man.<br/><br/>""Of course,"" she replied, her thick British accent coming through, ""Just tell me the names of these places and I can definitely guide you in the right direction."" while it was unusual to find lost tourists, it wasn't unusual for men to approach her. She always tried her best to keep her distance from men unless absolutely necessary. This was one of those cases where it was deemed necessary. Besides, she couldn't turn away a man who was lost. It wasn't in her nature. So, she stood up and held out her hand to the man.  ""My name is Melody Brooks. May I know the name of the man I have the pleasure of speaking with?"""
10733,Watertruck Sirens (Met and Eira),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42310,2014-05-17T03:24:26,Your Private Dancer,"The first thing he noticed was the red hair, he hadn't seen a single person who'd dyed their hair where he was born. It was actually intriguing in a way. The second thing he noticed was the English accent, he'd grown up used to south American accents, slowly he began speaking with more people in more northern regions. Now he was talking to someone with an English one, it was kind of refreshing actually. Last but not least he noticed how polite she was, it was actually enough to even bring a smile to his face. With a good amount of people he'd associated with, they simply insisted on being impolite or rude. Melody Brooks however, was not one of them.<br/><br/>He took her hand and shook it, as manners and proper etiquette would suggest. ""Dimitri Midnight."" His last name was super cliche, and he was aware of that, but he didn't feel as though it was fair to leave his surname out when she had shared hers. ""I was, kind of tailing a deer for a while and lost my sense of direction."" Dimitri said, still catching the rest of his breath. He was a little disappointed he'd lost the deer, he wasn't sure if he'd get a chance at it again. But it didn't bother him much, he didn't know how to hunt anyway. The white color of it simply fascinated him greatly.<br/><br/>""I hear there's a good bit of bodies of water around here? I kind of have a thing for water a little. And, the way back to civilization would be nice too. And, where to get a cup of coffee would be nice. I appreciate the help, Melody."" Dimitri said. It was still morning, so he wouldn't mind getting coffee. But for now, he also wouldn't mind seeing the sea. He'd always held a theory that the more beaches he stood on, the more likelihood he'd get on getting some kind of grip on his power. So far, it hadn't come through, but he was hopeful."
10734,Watertruck Sirens (Met and Eira),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42310,2014-05-17T05:48:11,Eira,"Dimitri Midnight? Melody thought it was quite an interesting name as it seemed to fit him rather well. She couldn't help but to feel that she would cross paths with him again. She wasn't sure if it was a good feeling or if it was a bad one, but she would know if it happened. She didn't like the idea of men getting close to her personally, and she didn't want to get close to them. Her past would come out, and then they'd flee, or worse. She would rather keep her distance as long as it saved people's lives.<br/><br/>She continued listening to his story, and what he was looking for. Suddenly, her pale face became almost ghastly white. Bodies of water? Sure, she could show him lakes and rivers, but what if he wanted to see oceans? She couldn't take him there. Bad things happened every time she went to the beach and got near the water. Why did he have to be interested in bodies of water? Why couldn't he be interested in memorabilia or rock formations? She felt sweat starting to roll from the crown of her head and down her face, her heart began racing, and her palms became clammy. How was she to counter this? Maybe she could distract him with lakes and such? For now, she would answer the question about coffee.<br/><br/>""Well, I can personally show you where my favorite café is located."" she replied with a smile as she tried to regain her composure, ""It does have amazing coffee as well as delicious local cuisine. After I show you the cafe, I can show you some of my favorite spots for lakes and rivers. If you're feeling adventurous, maybe I can show you the local swimming pool."" she chuckled nervously as she awaited his reaction. What if he wanted to go to the ocean? What would she do then? She would have to craft up a decent lie to get out of it. She really didn't want to lie to the man, but there was no choice if he asked about it. If she went into the ocean water, people would see her for what she really was. She was a monster."
10735,Watertruck Sirens (Met and Eira),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42310,2014-05-17T06:19:34,Your Private Dancer,"Dimitri watched and listened as she spoke, he wasn't an expert at reading people's emotions, but he was concerned when she started talking about water. He didn't think the subject was related to the way she was being. Maybe it was just hot outside to her? Or maybe she was sick? Maybe she'd just finished running before he saw her? His eyebrows arched with curiosity, but also concern. Not many strangers were kind like she was.<br/><br/>""Melody, are you okay? You're looking just a little... shaken up."" Dimitri said, he tilted his head a little. He wondered if he was concerning her or if she was maybe just sweating from the heat. It was pretty likely that it was the heat, though at the same time she was in a sundress. ""Or, maybe just allergies?"" Dimitri asked once more, he wasn't persistent on the subject though, he simply just wanted to express his appreciation with concern.<br/><br/>""I really do appreciate the offer, but I don't want to be a burden. I'm sure a girl like you must have plans for the day, right?"" She was pretty, and that generally meant people would want to be around her. That generally resulted in plans, in Dimitri's experience anyway, that's what he'd seen. ""I won't keep you for too long, I promise. But, is there a beach around? Something that connects to the sea? I'm kind of... doing a favor for my father."" Dimitri said, he wasn't lying at least, in a way he was doing something relating to his father. Just, something that he would probably never tell anyone that was sane. Not a big deal..."
10736,Watertruck Sirens (Met and Eira),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42310,2014-05-17T06:41:27,Eira,"Melody was nodding her head, trying to reassure him that everything was okay. She didn't want Dimitri to feel bad about her dislike of the ocean. It just makes her come to terms with what she really is. No one, not even her adopted human family knew her real blood lineage. How could she explain to anyone that she couldn't go into the ocean because she was half siren? How could she explain that once she hit the ocean water, she would lose all control of herself and kill countless men? Would anyone believe it? No. Plain and simple.<br/><br/>""I actually don't have anything to do for the day,"" she replied with a smile, ""Though I appreciate you thinking I'm pretty. I have some...bad memories with the ocean, so I can only go to the beach's outskirts. I hope you understand. You aren't being a burden to me at all, though. I don't want you to think that."" and she was being honest about what she had spoken. The bad memories she had of being washed up ashore as an infant, left to die was a bad memory. On her senior trip, going into the ocean water for the first time, and killing many beach goers was also a bad memory. Maybe she could ease the tension by offering Dimitri some coffee? It was the least she could do after causing this awkward moment.<br/><br/>""Perhaps you'd enjoy some coffee before I take you there? There's this seafood dish that you have to try! It is just Heaven on a plate...figuratively since I don't think there's a fish called Heaven."" she hoped that this joke would rather ease any negative air. She also realized she sounded somewhat awkward. Helping tourists was not something she did often, but she was damn sure that she would do it the best of her ability. The beach was just a no-go. Even though she couldn't go to the beach, she loved seafood. It was quite ironic for the half-human."
10737,Watertruck Sirens (Met and Eira),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42310,2014-05-17T07:04:29,Your Private Dancer,"He blushed when she said she was flattered he thought she was pretty. He hadn't directly said it, but he had made it pretty obvious. He'd had no experience when it came to socializing with girls, he'd rarely done it back home, and even then, they were pretty much like guys to him, there were no weird barrier like he'd felt here and in some other situations. He actually rubbed his face with his hands until he couldn't feel the heat in his cheeks anymore. It was certainly embarrassing for him, and he didn't speak for a good few moments after. He took a deep breath before he spoke again.<br/><br/>""But, um, yeah."" Dimitri said, as though he hadn't just had a beet red face. ""The ocean is wonderful. It's so free. It's like nothing can go wrong, the currents and waves are blissful, as though they're your closest friends. I mean, you don't have to answer, but I'm curious, what could have happened to you that makes you dislike the ocean?"" Dimitri asked, he didn't always think about the ocean from a different point of view. For him, he couldn't drown, sharks wouldn't bother attacking, he could even stay dry underwater if he wanted to. For him, there wasn't a single drawback of the water. He never took into account other people's feelings though.<br/><br/>He did let out a chuckle of sorts at her joke. He never really was an eater of seafood. That wasn't because he didn't believe in it though, it was because most of his meals as a child were all home grown and cooked. There wasn't a whole lot of time for fishing on the farm. ""It's probably for the better that I go to the beach at night anyway. Just, you know, as long as I know the way to go. In the meantime though, I'd love to try some heaven-fish."" Dimitri said, deciding that's what he was going to call it."
10738,Watertruck Sirens (Met and Eira),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42310,2014-05-17T07:38:35,Eira,"When Melody saw Dimitri blush, she couldn't help but to smile. It was adorable, and she couldn't understand why. Maybe it was because he wasn't blushing from hearing her sing or lusting after her sexually. It wasn't something she was used to, and it was actually quite refreshing. Why couldn't more men be like him? Having someone to appreciate natural beauty, minus the dyed hair, was always wonderful to her. He seemed to be a nice guy, but she had to be cautious. He was just a traveler, but maybe they could write letters or chat from time to time? Just to see how things were going. It wasn't necessarily a romantic attraction as she felt like he would be a nice friend to have. It was hard for her to feel that way about anyone, especially men.<br/><br/>""Well, if I were to tell you what really happened, you'd think I was crazy..."" she replied nervously but smiled none the less, ""So let's just say that I saw a lot of people die in the ocean, and it has traumatized me ever since. So, I feel best avoiding the ocean at all costs. It's just safer for everyone that way. Now, let me lead you to the café. You'll definitely enjoy it."" she motioned for him to follow her.<br/><br/>She walked slow so he could keep up, and because she didn't want him to get lost on the way out of the woods. Thankfully, the cafe was in walking distance from her home. So, after a short walk from the woods, they had made it to the café. There were many people there, but it was large enough to accompany these people without needing to wait for a seat. There was also optional seating outside, as to outlook a beautiful river. Once Melody had arrived to the door, she politely opened the door for Dimitri to walk through first. Even though it was proper etiquette for the man to open the door for the woman, she took it upon herself to be polite to him."
10739,Watertruck Sirens (Met and Eira),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42310,2014-05-17T07:54:41,Your Private Dancer,"""I'm sorry you had to witness death at all, never-mind on an even more massive level. I hope maybe one day you'll learn that the ocean didn't mean to do what it did. It was a mistake, and mistakes can't be helped. I won't press you on the subject though, because it sounds sensitive and I don't want to be rude to someone whose been kind to me. But I do promise that if you were to tell me, I wouldn't think you were crazy. I've seen things that've made me shaky about how sane I am. But, it's probably best to not get into that."" Dimitri said, as they walked through the woods. It was a nice walk to him, nature was all around and it was smoothly paced.<br/><br/>As they reached the cafe, she held the door open for him. He smiled at the gesture, but he put his hand on the door instead of entering anyway. ""It's nothing personal Melody, but I've spent the last nineteen years holding the door for any female, generally my dear mother, that would visit my home. At this point it's just part of my job description for life. You enter first, please Melody. I owe you for the kindness."" Dimitri said, he was adamant on it, though it wasn't because of gender roles, it was because he felt he owed her, and because he'd been holding doors for so long."
10740,Watertruck Sirens (Met and Eira),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42310,2014-05-17T08:27:07,Eira,"""Let's just say that if you found out, I'd have you running away from me in fear."" Melody joked as she saw Dimitri open the door. It had surprised her since no one had ever really cared to do such a nice gesture. She could only remember her father and grandfather opening doors for her as a small child. Her ex-boyfriend never would do any simple gestures of care. His personality resembled that of a robot. Strict, no emotions, all commands. That relationship only lasted two months, and that was because Melody didn't feel right breaking up with him until after her senior prom. Due to the shock, it also caused her to have a slight blush creep onto her cheeks. It was very flattering and charming that a complete stranger would be so kind when the people she knew weren't even this nice.<br/><br/>""Oh wow, thank you..."" she walked into the café before motioning Dimitri to follow her. Since she was a local, she had a specific spot where she always sat. It was outside, as to overlook the river. The tables outside also were covered by giant beach umbrellas, as to not cause discomfort. It was especially useful for the dreaded summer months that were soon to come. When she got to her table, she sat down and pointed to the chair across the table. As she did so, a waiter came out to greet the two. It seemed the man knew Melody since he was already holding a glass of ice water. He set it down in front of her before looking at Dimitri. Soon, a smile appeared on the man's face.<br/><br/>""Has our little Melody finally decided to try dating again?"" he asked cheerfully, ""That is quite wonderful! Are you going to have the usual?"" Awkwardly, Melody took a sip of her water through the straw before looking at Dimitri. This was certainly awkward indeed. It really was a rare sight to see her around men in general, but the whole world didn't have to act like it was a big deal. It only made her feel embarrassed more about it. She had her reasons for being this way. If fate had played her a better hand, she would be socializing more, and dating more. It just wasn't going to happen in the near future.<br/><br/>""Actually, that's not the case,"" she replied honestly with a sympathetic smile, ""He's visiting town and he wanted to find a good place for a cup of coffee , so I suggested this place and offered to take him here. This place does have the best fish after all, and yes, I am having my usual. Fetch him a menu if you so please."" with that being said, the waiter apologized before retreating back, to get a menu for Dimitri."
10741,Watertruck Sirens (Met and Eira),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42310,2014-05-17T09:03:54,Your Private Dancer,"Dimitri followed Melody as she'd gestured for. He wasn't sure if he'd caught a blush, but he smiled either way. The view was amazing, it was enough to make him sigh in happiness. But it wasn't long before a waiter showed up. It was pretty clear that he knew her right off the bat. Then suddenly he talked about how Melody was dating again. Dimitri's face went red, he hid his face from embarrassment once more. She was pretty fast to send him off to get a menu. He did feel bad for the waiter though, he didn't realize what he was saying. I mean, was it that crazy of an idea from the sight? ""Sorry about that..."" Dimitri said while the waiter was off fetching him a menu. The waiter returned shortly, only offering a ""Here you are sir"" to Dimitri.<br/><br/>""I guess I never really thought about it..."" Dimitri said as he thought about his history with seafood. ""I've really only had bass when it comes to fish."" He said. He pondered to himself about the consumption of seafood. Was it immoral to eat because he was half sea god? Or, because he was half sea god was it unnatural for him to not eat it? Could it be considered cannibalism at all? No, that thought was ridiculous. Right? Right.<br/><br/>""I'll have coffee, black. And, whatever fish you might recommend."" Coffee and fish didn't exactly go together, Dimitri could tell that's what the waiter was thinking as he wrote down the order, he said their order would be right out and walked away, leaving the two of them once more.<br/><br/>""So, you aren't currently dating people and you've seen some dark things. You also have a phobia of the ocean but not water."" Dimitri listed off the peculiar things he'd learned of her. Despite his demigod nature, he still didn't have the slightest idea of what she was hiding. ""That means at one point you were dating. And that stopped. I guess I'm not the greatest detective in the world. But is there any chance at all that the lack of dating is connected to the phobia of the ocean? Or, are you just not dating for... other reasons?"" Dimitri asked. He was passing a certain line he should've left, but he had no clue he'd crossed a line at all, he never thought about it."
10742,Watertruck Sirens (Met and Eira),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42310,2014-05-18T01:00:54,Eira,"As Melody watched Dimitri order his food, she felt a sense of awkward tension in the air. It was after the waiter left that she heard the man ask rather personal questions. The kind of questions that would've naturally had him slapped in the face. However, it was her own fault for slipping out too much information anyways. He knew too much, and that could be a threat. On the other hand, he was merely a tourist and he probably wouldn't believe her had she told him the truth. It could be nice to get that burden off of her shoulders. Her mind waged war about what she should do. For now, she'd just answer the ex boyfriend question.<br/><br/>""Actually, I was dating a boy in high school, but only because my parents approved,"" she began before taking a sip of water, ""Tyler Astin was quite popular with the local religious girls, and since my family is strict Christianity, they assumed he would be a good fit for me. They were definitely wrong about that. He and I had nothing in common, he was very strict about me even talking to other people, he had to know what I was doing at all times. I was simply smothered, and ended it after my senior prom.""<br/><br/>She then took a giant gulp from her water instead of the usual sip. The more important part was coming up. Did she choose to tell him or make the excuse that it was too personal? She couldn't tell anyone close to her about it, so what would be the harm in telling a complete stranger? Maybe she could be vague and hoped he would put the pieces together? She felt herself beginning to sweat with nervousness and felt her heart beating, much similar to an 808 drum. She took a deep breath before looking at Dimitri in the eyes.<br/><br/>""You're not going to believe me when I tell you this. Let's just say I'm not a full human. I found this out on my graduation trip to the Bahamas. I had snuck out for a night swim with some tourists. I hadn't gone swimming in the ocean until that night, and I figured I'd make the most of my night swim. However, as soon as I got into the water... my real form showed up... and, that's when I saw how cursed I was. My voice lured men in like flies to honey. I couldn't stop myself... then, one by one, I saw blood clouding the water, and men screaming as I mercilessly killed them...I had ripped them limb from limb, and yet, I couldn't stop myself. I wanted to stop... I was horrified at what I was. I got back onto land, and fled the scene. The men that died that night were considered dead from attacks by multiple sharks.... since then, I don't sing in public, and I avoid the ocean...""<br/><br/>She felt the pain, guilt, and regret wash over her as she felt her stomach lunging. She wanted to throw up. How could she have just confessed that like it was no big deal? It was a big deal, and she never forgave herself for it. The guilt had driven her into a suicide attempt, but she miraculously lived. Was living with this guilt and curse not enough? Why would God allow this to happen? Why did it have to happen to her? She couldn't understand it. Soon, her eyes moistened with tears as she saw droplets fall to the table as she held her head in shame."
10743,Watertruck Sirens (Met and Eira),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42310,2014-05-18T01:41:13,Your Private Dancer,"""I know how you feel. My mother and father were both Christians, they kept me around the house nearly all day every day and I never got the chance to date. Still, I took what they taught me, I follow what they taught me too. I love them both, more than I show sometimes."" Dimitri said. He thought about the guy she was talking about. He wondered about him, maybe overall he was actually a good person? Or maybe not? He couldn't really know, he began to consider asking about this Tyler guy more, but he didn't end up speaking up, because what followed took priority.<br/><br/>It was then that suddenly, Dimitri could tell something was wrong, more wrong than he'd thought. His current suspicion had been that maybe her ex-boyfriend had drowned, and the loss of love had effected her. But as she stared him in the eyes, he could tell, it was worse than that. And as she explained, he realized just how bad she had it. He thought about how to react, maybe it'd be best for both of them if he pretended it was a joke. For all he knew, it was a twisted lie. It wouldn't be right for him to continue to hide what he was, could it? But then, what if this was a mistake?<br/><br/>Dimitri knew what she was, it wasn't hard for him to guess. She was a siren, or partly one anyway. He'd read about them way back when he still lived on the farm. Odysseus saw several of his men abandon their ship in the middle of the ocean at the mere sound of their songs. It was believed that what they heard would make them envision their deepest dreams, and they would do whatever they had to to get closer to that song. The singing was blissful to those who could reach it; until they finally did anyway. Odysseus himself had decided he wanted to hear the sirens song. He had his men bound him to the mast and cover their ears. When he heard the bliss that he couldn't get to, he screamed in agony, begging to be released. Though the sirens had the most blissful voice, their intentions of luring ended with blood. And a lot of it. Enough to leave a red sea.<br/><br/>Still, that wasn't Melody. She now, was letting out distress and tears at the knowledge of death. She wasn't one of them, who waited to murder passerbys. It was watching her head hang with tears coming out that made him decide, she wasn't lying. He couldn't bare to look at it for another second. The guilt was enough to make him stand up, it wasn't fair that she had to feel this way. She couldn't help being what she was. All Dimitri was, was some farm boy with blood that did things for him. He never viewed himself as anyone who could fix things for people, and yet, he felt he had to try.<br/><br/>He took the few steps over to her and hugged her. He didn't like the idea of invading her space, but it was the right thing to do, to let her know he was there, that he didn't think she was crazy. ""Something happened back there is all. That wasn't you, it isn't who you are."" He whispered. ""I'm not going to let you face this in a cafe. Come on, you said you knew where there was a lake. Let's go there. Or anywhere else. Just not here."" He said, offering his hand to help her get up."
10744,Watertruck Sirens (Met and Eira),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42310,2014-05-18T03:53:47,Eira,"Melody couldn't believe she had just told her burden to someone she barely even met. She had felt quite ridiculous, which made her want to cry even more. It was then that she felt Dimitri embrace her. Her eyes widened in shock as she blushed. She could feel his warmth, and it was truly a sensational feeling. She hadn't experienced any physical contact, such as hugging, in an indefinite amount of time. The warmth he provided was indeed foreign, and it felt surreal.<br/><br/>The waiter had stepped outside with their dinner when he saw the scene. A look of concern plastered his face. What on earth had happened to make Melody so upset? He had never seen Melody cry, and it was certainly a shock that she was. He always knew her as a sunny, free-spirited girl. Standing there watching would be awkward, so what was the man to do? He had two fish dinners and the recipients having some sort of conflict. Did he just set the dinners on the table and walk away? He simply looked at the dinners before taking them back into the kitchen. They were probably going to be orders to go. For a regular like Melody, that would not be an issue at all.<br/><br/>Melody heard Dimitri whisper to her, and was startled. Did he actually believe her? Or did he think that she had some sort of mental hallucinations? The fact that he said what he did really left an impression on her heart. He didn't see her as a monster. He even said they could leave the café, and head anywhere she chose. Never had she experienced such kindess, not even her own family gave her this much kindness. Her mother wouldn't allow her father or sisters to comfort her in times of stress, anger, sadness, depression or frustration. She was forced to keep it bottled in, so her mother wouldn't be angry. She looked up at Dimitri and gently grabbed his hand.<br/><br/>""Okay, let's go to the lake..."" she sniveled as she used her free hand to wipe the tears from her eyes. It was then that the waiter had brought back two containers, filled with their ordered food. He also had provided a thermos for the coffee and a Styrofoam cup for the water. Melody saw the waiter and nervously yelped. ""Oh, I'm s-sorry! I completely forgot about the food. Don't worry, this should take care of the bill."" with that, she quickly tossed a twenty dollar bill at the waiter before grabbing the containers. She couldn't hold the thermos or cup however. She just wanted to get out of there before she became even more embarrassed for having a breakdown in public."
10745,Watertruck Sirens (Met and Eira),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42310,2014-05-18T04:33:56,Your Private Dancer,"He had more than enough to feel bad about at this point. There were some people looking, he even saw someone point when she took his hand. He put together in his head that people would talk, and this would get misinterperted. People would say she was being romantic with the stranger in town. At least, he hoped that's what they'd think. He hated the thought of them suggesting that she would be doing anything worse. But he knew people. And it was possible. For now, it couldn't be helped though, and it didn't matter compared to getting out of there. She was upset and confused. And he knew what it was like to have no answers on something like that. She needed someone to tell her she wasn't alone. He scooped up the thermos in between his arm and body and the cup in his free hand and lead her out of the cafe, it was for the best.<br/><br/>He didn't let go of her hand, he felt awkward holding it, but it was a good thing. It was assurance, and he needed her to feel assured. ""Like I said, that wasn't you. You couldn't help it. It wasn't your fault."" Dimitri said, he stayed close to her, but in the end he didn't know the area, so he let her lead him. ""It's just something you couldn't control. I guess, consider it an instinct that you haven't learned to ignore. But I swear Melody, that isn't on you. You need to know that."" Dimitri spoke softly during this, but also firmly, to assert that what he was saying was the truth. They got to an area with a small lake, trees and dirt nearly surrounded it. It made him smile for a moment.<br/><br/>Then he suddenly got nervous, maybe part of him was hoping there'd be people at the lake so he wouldn't have to show her. Surely enough""I've never really told a girl this... there was a man, once, who'd already proven to me that I could tell him without judgement..."" Dimitri began. ""I knew him even shorter than I'd known you before I revealed it to him."" He rested the cup of water and the thermos on the ground before he took a deep breath and let go of her hand. ""It's probably better that you don't get too close in case you get surprised. Just, don't run."" He said, sounding sincere. He raised one of his hands up, and slowly and shakily, a small section of the water began rising slowly until it was no longer connected to the body of water. It was real slow, but Dimitri kept his will strong and his arm shook from the stress and the water continued to him. He let his grip go though, and the water splashed, leaving a ripple in the water. All he offered when he turned around was a stare."
10746,Watertruck Sirens (Met and Eira),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42310,2014-05-18T05:28:19,Eira,"As Melody led Dimitri to the lake, she couldn't help but to worry about what the locals would say? Worse, what would her parents say when they found out? She was certain her mother would be angry. Even if she explained the situation, her mother wouldn't budge. However, even with these thoughts, it didn't matter. Getting away from people, and going to one of her retreats when things got rough, it was a burden lifted off of her shoulders. The lake seemed to bring her serenity when the woods couldn't. Maybe it was her siren lineage that appreciated water.<br/><br/>While they walked, she noticed he had still held onto her hand. It gave her some reassurance that things would be okay. Sure, people would see it as a romantic gesture. That wasn't the case. It was a gesture of understanding between two people who needed to get away from society and be honest with each other. It was more of a friendship gesture than anything. It truly meant a lot to Melody, even if she physically didn't show it.<br/><br/>When they had got to the lake, Dimitri had let go of her hand. She felt some nervousness as he began to speak. He had pretty much confirmed that he didn't want her to run. Why would she run though? She couldn't understand at the time, but when he began showing her his abilities, that was when she knew. He wasn't fully human either. In a way, she became overjoyed. A giant smile had spread across her face as she watched in amazement. Her grin was causing her facial muscles to ache, but she didn't care. There was someone out there like her, and that was something truly special.<br/><br/>""Blimey! You're a wizard, Harry!"" she cheered randomly before laughing, ""Sorry about that, but this is just amazing! Bloody amazing! You're unique like me too! I can't believe it! Crap, why am I crying?! I'm just so happy..."" she couldn't help but to have tears streaming down her face. They weren't the same tears she had shed earlier. The tears were joyful and of relief."
10747,Watertruck Sirens (Met and Eira),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42310,2014-05-18T05:58:36,Your Private Dancer,"He wasn't sure what to expect. Maybe she'd understand and nod? Maybe she'd disapprove? He had no clue just how much she'd seen of the supernatural. Maybe more? Maybe less. Surely enough, he watched as the aftermath took place. ""They call me a demigod. Which... I know is weird because I believe in Christian God, but basically my father is... well, a different kind of god. A powerful long living being who mated with a human. I think... Me and him don't exactly talk, so...""<br/><br/>He was glad, at least, that he'd gotten the reaction he was hoping for. She was happy, more so than he'd have ever expected. She made a joke, even laughed, and had a massive grin on her face. He had to admit, the accent made him smile. She even started crying tears of joy at one point. Dimitri wondered if he would have felt that happy had the circumstances of her abilities been different. Still, he was happy now, and that was enough. He was glad she said the joke, maybe she was coming out of her shell? He smirked at that thought, it was a good sea pun.<br/><br/>""We're still, just a little different. But I know how it feels to feel so disconnected from those I once considered the same as myself. I don't know if you really ever read into the old myths, but the theory  is that you're a siren. Err, part siren anyway. I must admit, I'm curious. If my knowledge is right, it means your voice is the most divinely beautiful thing..."" Dimitri paused. Was there really any good way to ask that question? Then again, if she wasn't in the sea, would she still be violent? He could always use earplugs, or wax, and cue the sound out. He had the curiosity though, and he knew that was a bad thing. Especially with Melody. If any plain old Siren killed him, it wouldn't be so bad. But Melody would be haunted by that. He had to be safe with this. ""If you sing on land, does it even have the same effect? Would you consider showing me maybe?"""
10748,Watertruck Sirens (Met and Eira),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42310,2014-05-18T07:48:40,Eira,"""Wait, so is your father Poseidon?"" Melody asked innocently. She thought it was somewhat cliché that Dimitri was a demigod, and could control water.  At the same time though, at least he had some interesting powers. He could possibly even use them to help people. Her powers were to destroy and take life from innocent victims. She hated the demon she was. I mean, it could possibly help if she were to kill mass murderers or terrorists. However, she couldn't choose her victims. In her siren form, every man was considered prey. Thankfully, her ability didn't spread to children or women. It would be quite awkward if her ability affected women. She was definitely heterosexual at best.<br/><br/>When he mentioned the myths as a siren, her heart began to sink again. It was true that her singing would lure men. However, she was never sure what they saw while under the trance. She really didn't want to put him through that. She learned about Odysseus in High School, and read about the agony he went through when he wasn't able to be lured by the sirens. At least if she sang to him in human form, Dimitri would surely live. She wouldn't harm him in any way, and she wasn't even sure she was able to if she needed to attack for any reason. Could she really risk putting him through it? She didn't want to hurt him in that way.<br/><br/>""Honestly, my singing is the same as in the sea, but I can control myself in my human form. I don't usually attack anyone, but if they come onto me too strong, I might shove them off. If it gets worse, I usually just beat their arse! But I can sing and not harm you if that's what you're asking. What the men experience though when they hear my voice is a different story. I know not what goes on when they listen. If you're really curious, I'll begin serenading you with a song of my choice.""<br/><br/>Soon, she took a deep breath and began singing a melody. It was a rather melancholic tune that started off quite depressing.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">I am outside<br/>And I've been waiting for the sun<br/>With my wide eyes<br/>I've seen worlds that don't belong<br/><br/>My mouth is dry<br/>With words I cannot verbalize<br/>Tell me why<br/>We live like this<br/><br/>Keep me safe inside<br/>Your arms like towers<br/>Tower over me, yeah<br/><br/>[Chorus]<br/>Cause we are broken<br/>What must we do to restore<br/>Our innocence<br/>And all the promise we adored?<br/>Give us life again<br/>Cause we just wanna be whole<br/><br/>Lock the doors<br/>Cause I'd like to capture this voice<br/>It came to me tonight<br/>So everyone will have a choice<br/><br/>And under red lights<br/>I'll show myself it wasn't forged<br/>We're at war<br/>We live like this<br/><br/>Keep me safe inside<br/>Your arms like towers<br/>Tower over me</span><br/><br/>She continued to sing, but keeping a close eye on Dimitri. She didn't want this to end badly, not in the slightest. It was truly was a nervous moment. She wouldn't hurt him, but she didn't know what he would see or witness due to her harmonies. It was all a matter of time now."
10749,Watertruck Sirens (Met and Eira),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42310,2014-05-18T14:11:53,Your Private Dancer,"""Not exactly Poseidon."" Dimitri said, his father knew Poseidon at least, but didn't hold nearly as much domain. ""My father was actually around before Poseidon was, Nereus is his name. Though, he isn't exactly... known for being the bravest warrior around."" Dimitri said. If he'd been able to pick who his godly parent was, he'd have made a different choice easily. It'd at least be nice to have a parent that would visit, even if they were a god. And his expertise were more with agriculture than water anyway. Still, it was the hand he was dealt, and he felt no reason to be complain about it. He was the child of something bigger than humans, that was special, though maybe a little bittersweet at times. ""He's not a widely known god, but he was mostly known for being hunted by men and shape shifting to escape. If they caught him anyway, he'd share his knowledge with them.""<br/><br/>Still, she agreed to sing for him, he was excited, but nervous too. He wasn't sure if it would be a blissful or a hellish feeling. Still, she seemed to know her way around in a fight, which was more than Dimitri could say about himself. ""It is something I'd like to experience. If I try anything, hit me or knock me away, I won't mind. Just don't let me do anything you wouldn't let me do if you weren't singing."" Dimitri said, and it was important to him that she followed that. He knew the risks, and he wanted to keep as many of the risks on himself rather than on her. He took a deep breath before she started singing. He suddenly had several last second regrets. Maybe he should have blocked one ear? Made a safe word? Only have her sing for just a moment? But he wasn't able to voice those thoughts, as she began singing. He simply looked at her and tilted his head as the blissful sound poured into his ears.<br/><br/>He was in a trance, suddenly, only able to barely make out what was going on. The sound put him in a heavenly state, and he suddenly viewed Melody in a whole different light. It was the song speaking, but for that time, she wasn't part siren, she wasn't even the girl he'd just met that day. Instead, she was suddenly a divine angel that he wanted to sweep off of her feet. And on top of those thoughts, he started seeing visions.<br/><br/>He saw himself with a woman, much older than he was. He'd already known who she was, sharing the same key features as him, it was his mother. He was sitting on the beach with her, laughing, as though he hadn't missed all of the years he'd needed her for. There was no abandonment, only the joy that loved ones brought to one another. Then he saw himself with an old man whose eyes resembled that of a calm sea. He could see the wisdom and age in the man's eyes, but Dimitri knew it wasn't a man. It was something much more divine. Him and his father stood on top of a marble structure on a large mountain. Looking down though, there wasn't a usual sense of wonder what was going on in the world, everything was just resolved. And then he saw himself, much older, back home, visiting the people that raised him. And with him, he'd brought his kids and his wife. And it was at that moment where the smug sense of doubt flooded his thoughts. That none of this would ever be a reality. The song was over.<br/><br/>In the time he was seeing the visions he'd slowly gotten closer and closer to Melody until he was close. Very close. He'd even taken her hands into his own, assuming she hadn't knocked him to the ground. If she had, that's where he'd be, if she hadn't he'd just be standing there in place."
10750,Watertruck Sirens (Met and Eira),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42310,2014-05-19T04:04:22,Eira,"""I don't know of any other deities that control water..."" Melody replied with a frown. While it was true there was other mythical deities that had control over water, she only knew of the deities she learned about in high school. They were Poseidon, Circe, Calypso, Athena, Aphrodite, Hades, Zeus, Ares, Apollo, Hermes, Artemis, Helios, Dionysus, Hera, Persephone, etc. Of all of the Greek gods and goddesses, she actually liked Apollo, Athena, and Hera. She had indifference or negative feelings towards the others.<br/><br/>Then, she had began singing her song, and saw him go into the trance. She sang with the utmost caution, wondering what would happen next. Part of her wishes she could see what he saw as well. That wasn't going to happen though, so she kept singing. She saw the demigod creep closer and closer to her. Her anxiety rose as he did so. However, she had no real cause for concern since the only thing he had done was put her hands in his. If he had went for anything further, she might have shoved him away.<br/><br/>When she finished singing, she gently held onto his hands as she waited for him to awaken from the trance. She had a look of concern and worry on her face. What had the man seen? What had she done? She began panicking at that point, hoping nothing bad was happening to him in his altered state.<br/><br/>""Dimitri, are you alright?"" she asked with a soft tone as she gently used her thumbs to stroke the top of his hands."
10751,a simpler life [Shai/Eggs],https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42319&start=20,2014-05-25T05:44:40,Eggsy,"""It'll probably last until about twelve, at least for the first day. I've got a map, with a bunch of potentials for early firming. Mostly gonna be the early stuff, before we branch out and go deeper in,"" Cole explained, opening the sun visor that hung above the driver's seat. Inside was a map of the area, drawn on with various routes and places to go.<br/><br/>He plucked it from the clip that kept it stuck on the visor, and let it unfold. ""See, we're here, yeah?"" He said, pointing at the point of the map the town was in. ""We're gonna take this route out south, then go a little east. The last shots we'll be doing today will be around the lake. It'd be cool to get some underwater shots, but that can't happen for at least three days. Camera case hasn't come yet.""<br/><br/>""Huh,"" Kelly mumbled. Her initial plans to go to the lake would still happen, in a different way. Now she wished she'd brought a swimsuit. Oh well, that was an opportunity for when the waterproof casing arrived. ""Okay, that looks fine. What about all the stuff in between the routes, though?"" She was curious about the large patches of unmarked land on the map. Sure, most of it was just desert, but there had to be<span style=""font-style: italic"">some</span>neat stuff in there.<br/><br/>""Oh, we can check that out, for sure. Maybe a few days into filming?"" Cole suggested. Kelly's response was a nod, so he smiled and turned back around. ""Cool, then we're good to go. Here, hold this."" He passed the map to Joaquin, then put his key in the ignition and turned it. The engine came to life, and the crew was off.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic""><span style=""font-weight: bold"">one small timeskip later</span></span><br/><br/>The drive had been a bit long, but left plenty of time for socializing before the arrival at the first location. While not quite a valley, a large indent in the ground that held a variety of plant life was the first target. Cole pulled the truck off to the side of the road and gave the machine some rest, peering out Joaquin's window. ""Here we are, first stop. Everyone ready?"""
10752,a simpler life [Shai/Eggs],https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42319&start=20,2014-06-29T03:12:29,Shaitanist,"When Cole announced that they had arrived and asked whether they were ready, Joaquin replied with a noncommittal shrug. He was perfectly alright with holding the camera if Cole let him, but he was pretty sure that that hunk of machinery was more like Cole's firstborn son than a piece of equipment, so he decided that he would wait until he was offered to do filming if Cole really needed it. Joaquin, however, had no intention of being smiley or in a vaguely good mood on camera, so be warned.<br/><br/>Joaquin released a breath of air from his mouth while it was closed, resulting in that tired horse sound and vibrating lips. With the exasperated noise he exited the car and flattened out the shirt of Loris's he was wearing and adjusted his belt. Car drives always fiddled with your clothes in a way that was most unflattering.  He circled the car and approached the backside of the car to see if they needed any help lifting any animal cages or something like that out of the backseat.<br/><br/>Loris, on the other hand, replied to Cole with an excited, ""I am so ready!"" and bolted out of the door, nearly slamming it into Joaquin's face as he reached to open the door for his brother and the animal cages. Joaquin shot him a venomous look, which was met with an embarrassed and apologetic smile on Loris's end. He carefully stepped over the cages and glass tanks and exited the car.<br/><br/>""So,"" Loris started, looking around. ""There's sand. Wait, no, there's grass, I see grass... and uh, a few shrubs. What's so special about this first spot for filming, Cole?"" he inquired, looking back into the car to make sure Kelly was able to make it out alright with all the clutter in the back. ""Also, do you need help with any of this stuff in the back or are you afraid we'll break something?"""
10753,a simpler life [Shai/Eggs],https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42319&start=20,2014-06-29T03:49:14,Eggsy,"Cole opened his door and hopped out of the car, pushing it closed with his foot as he looked over the area ahead of them. The land was uneven, and had a small variety of plant life, but was otherwise just a pretty normal patch of land. That seemed to be the point of picking it. ""Okay, see, this is gonna be one of the intro shots. Sun's up, sky's clear, and it's still early enough to catch some light off the grass. We can set the turtles up too, they'll love it,"" He explained, walking around the vehicle and off the road. He crouched to get a better idea of the angle the camera would be at, leaning over and looking through framed fingers.<br/><br/>It looked idiotic. ""Right here, this is it. Yo, Joaquin, pass me the camera?"" He called out, still focusing intensely on the field ahead of him. As he scanned the area over, he noticed an oddity in a rocky outcropping about 300 feet into it. Without so much as a second thought, he silently made the decision to scope the place out as soon as they were done in the field. The others would learn of it once this part was out of the way.<br/><br/>Kelly, luckily, had survived the sequence of car exiting. She opened her door and scooted over just enough to let her lift one of the lizard cages from the seat next to her, which she rested on her lap for a moment. Her attempts to greet the reptile inside with a pet to the head were responded to with said reptile leaping onto her arm and scuttling up to her shoulders. She let out a yelp of surprise, which was replaced with amused laughter when the lizard proceeded to claw its way up her hair and plop down atop her head. With her scaly crown, she slid out of her chair with the other lizard in its tank.<br/><br/>She carried it over to where Cole was fucking around and set the glass case down. The tortoises were still in the truck, lazily resting on the towels set down in the bottom of the containers. They were comfy, as tortoises tended to be, and awaiting their time to shine. Kelly carefully pulled the lizard off her head and set it down by the other, just as Cole spoke up again.<br/><br/>""Okay, okay, see that shrub? That's a perfect spot for the turtles. Like, both of 'em right at the base, it'll be perfect,"" He said. At that point, he'd started side-stepping to get a better angle to put the camera at first, somewhat resembling a giant crab in terms of movement. The sight of it brought a snort out of Kelly. Cole hadn't noticed."
10754,a simpler life [Shai/Eggs],https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42319&start=20,2014-06-29T04:05:23,Shaitanist,"Loris inspected the area around them. It didn't look particularly special to him, but he didn't have an artist's eye for things like that. Cole was the expert filmmaker, so he would let him do all the location scouting. He supposed it did look nice, with the light catching on the shrubs and greeneries and whatnot. ""Intro shots? So is this going to be some super arty thing or are we going to introduce ourselves and stuff?"" he asked. Upon hearing about the turtles, Loris lumbered over to the truck and grabbed for a tortoise tank. He heaved it up into his stomach so he could support it. Tortoises were very heavy and substantial animals, he suddenly realized.<br/><br/>Hearing his name, Joaquin turned around and nodded, ""Yeah, sure."" He decided to let the 'yo' slide. Cole was still pretty much a stranger to him and yos were most normally reserved for more familiar people, at least by his standards. Cole could just be a casual guy by all means. Surprised that Cole trusted him enough to retrieve the camera, Joaquin shoved Loris out of the way which resulted in cries of ""Hey!"" and, ""The tortoise, Joaquin!"" but he paid no mind to them. He held the camera firmly with both hands and passed it to Cole, who was doing the crab walk on a patch of grass. Like Kelly, Joaquin also thought it was particularly amusing.<br/><br/>Loris gently placed the tortoise container down next to the lizard cages, and went to get the next one. As he finished transporting animals to and fro, he gave the last tortoise a scratch on the shell, to which it made no movement to acknowledge that it had actually happened. Loris frowned. Even though reptiles were great, he was more of an 'animal that actually has reactions' person. Now it was a matter of waiting for Cole to actually start the filming process."
10755,a simpler life [Shai/Eggs],https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42319&start=20,2014-06-30T01:57:43,Eggsy,"""Gonna be really artsy right at the start. Gotta get that cinematic credit, gotta draw people<span style=""font-style: italic"">in.</span>Once that's done, then we get to the whole narration part. Today, mostly gonna be nice stuff for the intro and some other scenes to break up monotony. Can't have it be too boring, ya know?"" Cole explained, marking a spot in the sand with his finger before taking a few steps back. ""We can get some talking done today if anyone wants to jump in, but there's a script and it's not with us right now. Just to let yourself get known, that sorta thing.""<br/><br/>When the camera arrived, he gave Joaquin a quick ""Thank you"" as he unfolded a small tripod, which had been packed along the camera. A larger one was also in the truck, but wasn't needed just yet. ""Okay, okay, we're starting..."" He locked the camera in place, opened the side screen, and held his finger over a large button. ""Now."" As he pressed it, the camera came to life and began filming. He held it still for a good ten seconds, remaining completely silent. A slow wind blew over the field, giving some motion to the various plants in it. At the angle Cole was at, it did look genuinely beautiful. When he was satisfied, he stopped recording and hopped up. ""Okay, rad, we got the first part done. Next up, gotta get them out."" He waved his hand towards the tortoises, eyeing the area again to see if he couldn't find multiple good spots to place them.<br/><br/>Thankfully they were very lax animals, and would have no issues with being set on some comfortably warm sand to rest on. Some grass to nibble at was a bonus for 'em. Cole pointed out a few various bushes and shrubs, and once he'd done that, made his way over to one to set it up.<br/><br/>Kelly watched, her arms crossed loosely. ""Looks like he's enjoying himself,"" She offhandedly commented, looking down at the tortoises. ""'Kay, guys, let's get ya over. C'mere,"" She lifted one of them out of its tank, being very careful with it. Since it was about the length of her forearm, it held some weight to it, but not enough that she couldn't handle the one. The hard-bodied reptilian was happy to withdraw its limbs and head, peeking out through the protective barrier made by its forelimbs. Kelly imagined that the thing had no idea what was going on, but also did not give two shits about whatever it was.<br/><br/>She took one of them over to where Cole was, and at his direction, put the thing down in the shade of a shrub and gave it a pat on the back. Once on the ground, the tortoise's limbs emerged, and it lazily poked its head out and looked around. It looked quite disinterested, but they weren't quite the most excitable of creatures."
10756,a simpler life [Shai/Eggs],https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42319&start=20,2015-05-12T01:06:38,Shaitanist,"Loris tried to find out what was so artistic about a shot of desert shrubs blowing in the breeze. His eyes seemed to glaze over for the brief period of time that Cole spent filming a patch of scraggly grass. It really did put into perspective how bland and desolate the desert was, and for a brief second he wondered why he lived there on purpose.<br/><br/>Drawn back to the world of the living by people's sudden movements, Loris's eyes trailed over both Kelly and Cole as they carried the tortoises over to their prospective spot. He piped up softly and carefully, ""Isn't there something... ethically wrong with planting the animals like that?"" He frowned, and received a rough nudge in their elbow by his brother. Loris jumped, obviously caught off guard, and crossed his arms bitterly.<br/><br/>""It's not wrong if it keeps us from spending hours in a desert, man. Besides, they're not animals,"" Joaquin started, and after receiving a heated look from Loris, quickly added, ""They're reptiles."" The heftier twin was about to object yet again, but let the words die on his tongue. There was no use arguing. Besides, it wasn't as if Cole's movie was gonna be critically acclaimed or anything. At best it would gain some weird cult following, if something really interesting or bizarre happened during the course of their filming. Huh.<br/><br/>They both watched the tortoise slowly reach for grass, and then Loris looked at Cole for some indication as to what they could do to help. Joaquin looked away with an indifferent and bored shrug."
10757,a simpler life [Shai/Eggs],https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42319&start=20,2015-06-20T06:10:35,Eggsy,"Joaquin's incredible display of biological knowledge caught some attention from both Cole and Kelly, whose only responses were a prolonged, furrow-browed stare that lasted a few seconds, at least until Joaquin turned away. At that point, they both got back to 'work,' Cole fiddling with his camera while Kelly gave the tortoise a pat on the back. Keeping a focus on the equipment, Cole gave directions.<br/><br/>""Okay, so if we can get one of the lizards out there, this should look great. Real natural. Maybe under that bush,"" He pointed to clarify which one he was talking about, a somewhat dry-looking line of shrubbery that looked like it had been recently gnawed on by something. It was close to where the turtles were meant to be resting, but not so much that they were all bundled together in one place. It would certainly add to the shot, which would otherwise just be some dead-ass plants at the side of the road.<br/><br/>Plans were cut somewhat short, as Cole's camera started to act very disagreeable. ""Ugh, come on,"" He grumbled to himself, trying to adjust the settings. Every time the camera passed over the outcropping at the back of the clearing, distortion affected it. Screen tearing and some slight static continuously affected the picture on the camera's window, and after some more fiddling, he decided there must have been something in the area messing with the camera itself. Maybe something magnetic? He didn't know.<br/><br/>""Something wrong?"" Kelly asked, leaning over Cole's shoulder to get a look at the screen. ""Ooh, damn. That's not good. Tape messed up?"" She didn't know the first thing about cameras, but it was obvious something was wrong.<br/><br/>""No, no, somethin' else. Look,"" Cole answered, moving the focus of the camera away from the outcropping. The picture cleared up, but was no good for filming purposes. The lighting and focus were gone. But as soon as he put it back over the initial filming spot, the distortion returned. ""There's gotta be something in those rocks.""<br/><br/>Kelly nodded slowly, still unsure exactly what a pile of rocks could do to mess up a camera. It was obvious that<span style=""font-style: italic"">something</span>was causing problems, so she decided to check it out. Standing back up, she walked around the tortoises and headed over to the pile of rocks, looking them over with curious focus. Eventually, she found a hole between a pair of stones, and leaned in to peer through. It was very dark inside, and the size of the rocks made her wonder if there was a cave hidden behind the pile of smaller stones.<br/><br/>Her suspicions were confirmed when she tried to adjust her footing, knocking a stone near the bottom of the pile loose. It caused a chain reaction of small rocks falling in a wave towards her, which she tried to avoid by walking back. She succeeded in falling over and landing on her back in the sand while the cave's mouth was reopened. For a few moments, she had no reaction, but a drawn-out curse soon came and displayed quite a bit of annoyance."
10758,a simpler life [Shai/Eggs],https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42319&start=20,2015-06-28T02:23:39,Shaitanist,"""There doesn't have to be anything in the rocks,"" Joaquin butted in. He walked over to where Kelly and Cole were giving the camera a once over. It wasn't the tape, but he wasn't about to chastise Kelly about her lack of camera knowledge. He bent down to inspect the screen, and tentatively tapped on it during a moment when Cole wasn't looking. ""Maybe your camera's just shit, man.""<br/><br/>""Shut up,"" Loris said sharply. Joaquin shrugged and moved over when Loris shoved him away from the camera. Well, it did look kind of broken. He looked at Cole and joked, ""Have you tried turning it off and turning it on again?"" His attention was directed to Kelly when she went off to explore the rocks. He followed behind her closely, leaving Joaquin fumbling over the camera with barely anymore knowledge than Kelly had.<br/><br/>He came up behind her, but kept his distance as she leaned into the hole next to the pile of rocks. Loris watched her fall into the cave and made a 'woah' sound followed by a quick, ""You alright, Kelly?"" He leaned down and extended his hand to help her up. This got the attention of Joaquin, who shuffled over and watched as Loris attempted to help her.<br/><br/>""Maybe it is the rocks,"" Joaquin stated flatly, surprised. He turned to Cole and asked, ""Can metal or something do that? Maybe there's a deposit down there."" He tried to look down in it, but it was dark. He definitely wasn't going to be the first person to get a closer look, though. There might be snakes, or even worse; bugs."
10759,a simpler life [Shai/Eggs],https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42319&start=20,2015-08-24T07:34:37,Eggsy,"""Hey, no,"" Cole protested. ""This thing is top of the line, dude. I spent a grand on this. It<span style=""font-style: italic"">better</span>not be shit."" The revelation of the equipment's obscene pricing was enough to make it clear why he sounded offended at the suggestion, but before he could ramble on any further, he heard rocks tumbling, Kelly cursing, and the other two guys helping her out. He arched a brow, and gave another test to the cave's possible interference cause as Joaquin idly mentioned the rocks.<br/><br/>Just as before, waving the lens away cleared the picture, while focusing on the cave caused distortion. He had to know why. Momentarily turning off the camera, he gently set it aside and returned their not-so-local wildlife to their carrying cases, repeating a needless ""Stay"" to each one he loaded back into the truck. With the tanks safely placed in the bed, he nabbed his camera again and turned it back on, walking over to the fallen stones.<br/><br/>Kelly had meanwhile continued to lay in the sand, defeated. She had no intention of getting up herself, but Loris was kind enough to lend a literal hand. ""Yeah,"" She unhappily responded, taking his offered hand to pull herself up. ""I just hate rocks, is all."" Emphasizing the dryly delivered words, she kicked aside a small pebble that had fallen near her when the cave's mouth collapsed and reopened.<br/><br/>Letting go, she took hold of her flannel and shook it about, sending the sand caught on her back all over the place. Her hair soon followed, and once she was more free of dust, she chimed in. ""Maybe. Something magnetic? Might be messing with the signal, I dunno."" She recalled seeing a demonstration of magnetism screwing with old TV screens in the past, but she knew little about how modern cameras worked.<br/><br/>While they discussed possibilities, Cole had arrived, pointing his camera directly into the cave's mouth. The distortion grew to visually crippling levels just outside it, but when aimed into the dark hole in the ground, it returned to complete clarity. Something was causing this, and he wanted to know what. ""Maybe there is,"" He said in response to Joaquin. ""One way to find out.""<br/><br/>With that, he approached the cave and stepped in, sitting down to slide into the relatively small entrance. He landed inside after going over a ledge about as tall as he was, entering a shaft that continued on deeper into the ground. It was wider than he expected, and had a somewhat steep slope going downward. After some fiddling, he turned on the flashlight of the camera, and called out to the others. ""Yo, it's big in here!"" Waiting a few moments, he began to walk toward the sloping path, shining his light down into it to see what might be down there.<br/><br/>Kelly stared blankly at the cave's entrance for a few minutes after Cole went in, glancing at the other two. ""So, uh. He expecting us to go in too?"" Spelunking hadn't been on the list of things she wanted to do that day, especially not in an outcropping that had been so fragile it fell open with the removal of a single stone. But, she was curious, and the others weren't going in yet. With a huff, she sat down on the edge of the entryway herself, then slid inside and landed on her ass. She cursed loudly on impact, but got up herself this time to take a look around."
10760,a simpler life [Shai/Eggs],https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42319,2014-05-17T04:31:56,Eggsy,"<div style=""margin:20px; margin-top:5px""><div class=""quotetitle""><input class=""button2 btnlite"" onclick=""if (this.parentNode.parentNode.getElementsByTagName('div')[1].getElementsByTagName('div')[0].style.display != '') { this.parentNode.parentNode.getElementsByTagName('div')[1].getElementsByTagName('div')[0].style.display = '';      this.innerText = ''; this.value = 'Hide'; } else { this.parentNode.parentNode.getElementsByTagName('div')[1].getElementsByTagName('div')[0].style.display = 'none'; this.innerText = ''; this.value = 'Show'; }"" style=""text-align:center;width:100px;margin:0px;padding:0px;"" type=""button"" value=""Show""/></div><div class=""quotecontent""><div style=""display: none;"">Name: Cole Brooks<br/><br/>Age: 22<br/><br/>Gender: Male<br/><br/>Appearance: An athletic young man of Native American descent, Cole is around 5'10"" and weighs 170 pounds. He has a very active lifestyle, but isn't exactly a bodybuilder, so while he's in good shape he's not huge. His skin is naturally dark, and his eyes are a similar shade of brown. He's got a strong jaw, a somewhat short and flat nose, and narrow eyes, and keeps his hair very short. Most of the time, he wears a slightly grown out buzzcut. On his left bicep, he has a tribal tattoo. He takes pride in the fact that he's the only one of his peers who can have one without looking like a total douche.<br/><br/>He has a very plain, practical sense of dress. Jeans, work boots, and short-sleeved shirts with little decoration. He owns a few hooded jackets for nights and winters, but the temperature is normally high enough to forgo them. On his wrist, he almost always wears a bead bracelet his mother made for him as a child. It's required some slight modification to still fit.<br/><br/>Personality: Cole is outgoing and somewhat overexcitable, and has a love for nature. Animals and plants are his favorite thing, and he enjoys raising both pets and gardens. He's much calmer when working with them, but in situations that don't require too much patience or care, he'll let loose. Recently, he's taken an interest in photography and filmmaking, and sometimes makes video blogs while hiking through the desert, camping, or doing basically anything. He particularly enjoys taking stylish pictures of his plants and animals, often trying to coax them into 'posing' for the camera.<br/><br/>Other:  Has a wide variety of pets and plants. Two very large bearded dragons, four desert tortoises, each one the size of a small dog, an emperor scorpion, and a desert kingsnake make up the animal side of his companions. His garden consists of a variety of bushes, cactuses, and small trees. The non-garden part of his backyard has a pen he lets his reptiles 'play' in. His grandmother, who he lives with and takes care of, shares his interests in animals. When not at home, he works as a mechanic.<br/><br/><br/>Name: Kelly Anderson<br/><br/>Age: 17<br/><br/>Gender: Female<br/><br/>Appearance: Kelly is shorter than she'd like to be, barely passing 5'5"". She weighs 140 pounds, and has light skin. Her hair is very red, a natural shade of auburn, and has many natural curls to it, making it wavy when long. She tends to keep it at neck length, usually brushed off to the left side of her face. Her skull structure gives her a heart-shaped face, fairly large eyes, and decently prominent cheekbones. She occasionally plays around with temporary tattoos, but hasn't figured out anything she'd want to permanently have.<br/><br/>She enjoys wearing flannel shirts with sleeveless undershirts, jeans, and normal shoes most of the time. At work, she'll dress a little nicer, but for lounging around or doing things outside, she'll only wear what could be considered extremely casual.<br/><br/>Personality: Laid-back and relaxed, Kelly is easy to get along and talk to. She prefers the company of few close friends instead of huge gatherings, but she's not entirely unwilling to join social events. Aside from reactive snark that arises when people do dumb things around her, she's very friendly and isn't the type to judge people. She likes animals, particularly rodents, but isn't a fan of anything venomous. A lot of her free time is spent reading or watching things in the horror genre.<br/><br/>Other:  She works at her father's restaurant, though since she's too young to legally handle the alcohol that attracts a lot of its patrons, she tends to mostly work with cash registers and waiting on tables. She's snuck a few things out for herself on occasion, but since she'd feel bad about stealing, she always pays for it when nobody's looking.<br/><br/><br/>Name: Gerald Anderson<br/><br/>Age: 52<br/><br/>Gender: Male<br/><br/>Appearance: Gerald was once very fit and imposing, impressively tall at 6'5"" and weighing close to 250 pounds. In his younger years, it was almost all muscle, but age and a much more slow-paced lifestyle caused some deterioration. His face is starting to wrinkle, especially his forehead, eyes, and cheeks. His skin is light, but darker than his daughter's, and his hair is a much less impressive shade of chestnut brown. It's greying, especially his sideburns and beard. He keeps his hair well-groomed and combed.<br/><br/>His usual outfits consist of worn-in jeans and flannel shirts, and occasionally bowling shirts. He attempted to wear hawaiian shirts after aquiring a few, but they mysteriously vanished. He's since avoided anything with gaudy patterns. <br/><br/>Personality: Kind-hearted and soft-spoken, Gerald is known to be exceptionally nice and a very pleasant person to be around. He has a strong passion for cooking, which he puts to use well in the family's restaurant. He'll often converse with people who visit on slow days, gives the workers free lunches when they're on break, and generally do anything he can to help someone out, even if it's only a small thing. He has a wide variety of personal interests, his personal favorite being firearms. He owns a few bolt-action rifles and a couple handguns, which see use either at a local shooting range or hunting out in the desert. He's supportive of Kelly's interests as well, but can't stand horror movies. They freak him out too much.<br/><br/>Other: Acts as the head chef at the family restaurant. Initially, it only served Scottish food and drinks, but an increase in business every St. Patrick's Day convinced him to add things from Ireland and even England to the menu. The restaurant's decor has taken on a sort of multi-national aesthetic because of it, which passes over a good amount of the town's population.</div></div></div><br/><br/>""A little to the left...Theeeere we go. Perfect!"" The telltale click of a camera's shutter went off, immortalizing the scene prepared for it. A bearded dragon sitting atop a tortoise, both of them resting in front of a barrel cactus. The sun was positioned behind them, the rays of light giving the scene an impressive look. After the picture was snapped, the tortoise stood and began moving, while the lizard continued to bask on its shell.<br/><br/>""Good job, guys. This'll make a great poster,"" The cameraman said. As he carefully placed the cap of his camera's lens, a voice called out for him.<br/><br/>""Cole,"" His grandmother said from just inside the backyard's doorframe. ""Are you almost done? You said you'd go into town for me today."" She held an exaggerated pout, hoping it would convince her grandson to get some actual chores done that day.<br/><br/>""Oh, yeah, just finished up. What did you need me to get again?"" Cole asked, hopping up off the ground. He glanced back at the pair of reptiles that was still roaming around, the dragon perched comfortably atop its moving bed.<br/><br/>His grandmother produced a piece of paper. ""Everything on here. Try to make sure you've got it all by six."" It was just past noon, so he had plenty of time to screw around in between store visits.<br/><br/>""Sure, I've got ya covered."" He started to walk inside, but his grandmother stopped him by gingerly putting her hand on his chest.<br/><br/>""Aren't you forgetting something?"" She asked. Cole responded by giving her a quick hug, which she returned with a smile. ""Be careful while you're out there.""<br/><br/>""I'm always careful."" Cole liked to think that, but he really wasn't. He planted quick kiss on his grandmother's forehead, then slinked away. He made his way through his house and out to the front, where an old model of pickup truck awaited. It wasn't the prettiest thing ever, but he'd put it back into working condition by hand. It took half a year of time and paychecks, but it was worth it.<br/><br/>A twist of a key started the vehicle's ignition, and a push of a button turned on the radio. He buckled himself to the seat, pulled away from the house, and began driving to the nearby town of Lago Seco.<br/><br/>---<br/><br/>One of the popular restaurants in the tiny city was Anderson's. One of the few places that served something other than Mexican food, it added some much-needed variety, and got quite a lot of business based purely on that fact. Lunchtime was bustling, as close to 'bustling' as one could get with a city population of about 2,000 people.<br/><br/>Kelly was on break, sitting at a booth near the corner and slowly picking at a plate of sliced sausage. Since she wasn't a chef, her apron was one of the small 'belt' ones that didn't interfere with comfortably sitting down, so she left it on. Her shift ended in a few hours, and while she didn't dislike working, the following weekend made it hard not to want to get out and do something.<br/><br/>It soon occurred to her that she had no plans to work off of. Her expression dropped, and she silently cursed. What was there to do, really? The movie theater was open, but nothing that was playing drew her in. She could head out of town, maybe. The closest neighboring city was 30 miles away, however, and she didn't have her own car.<br/><br/>Some time at a non-dried lake seemed like it could be fun. Warm weather and swimming went together hand-in-hand. The water in the desert, what little there was, generally stayed at a comfortable temperature. Except at night. It became terribly cold at night. Kelly shuddered at the thought of staying out there after dark."
10761,a simpler life [Shai/Eggs],https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42319,2014-05-17T05:01:42,Shaitanist,"<div style=""margin:20px; margin-top:5px""><div class=""quotetitle""><input class=""button2 btnlite"" onclick=""if (this.parentNode.parentNode.getElementsByTagName('div')[1].getElementsByTagName('div')[0].style.display != '') { this.parentNode.parentNode.getElementsByTagName('div')[1].getElementsByTagName('div')[0].style.display = '';      this.innerText = ''; this.value = 'Hide'; } else { this.parentNode.parentNode.getElementsByTagName('div')[1].getElementsByTagName('div')[0].style.display = 'none'; this.innerText = ''; this.value = 'Show'; }"" style=""text-align:center;width:100px;margin:0px;padding:0px;"" type=""button"" value=""Show""/></div><div class=""quotecontent""><div style=""display: none;"">Name: Loris Estrada<br/><br/>Age: 20<br/><br/>Gender: Male<br/><br/>Appearance: Loris stands at 5'11"" with short black hair and brown eyes. He is a heavy set individual with a wide torso and long arms. His face is round, a feature which is more noticeably made by his wide eyes. He prefers dressing simply in t-shirts and cargo shorts, of which he owns many pairs of the exact same kind. He may own a few actual pants, but no one can really be sure. He also might have shoes (definite possibilty). He's that kind of guy. He enjoys wearing baseball caps of varying colors and teams, more often than not to the side in the impractical way that doesn't shield you from the sun at all. He doesn't invest any time in making himself look nice, or presentable for that matter. More often than not this is because he is a very serious school student and has no time to be combing the hair or trying to zip that last two centimeters of the fly on this year's new style of jean pant. <br/><br/>Following his pattern of ultra-practicality, Loris also has a khaki toolbelt which he likes to wear. It has a holster for a bunch of various outing-related necessities. He also carries a trowel, because there is never an opportunity like the present to transplant a succulent to a more suitable environment. He really likes plants wow.<br/><br/>Personality: Loris is a good-natured and fun-loving individual. He is very easily excited about new things and is always eager to learn. He always tries to be decent to everyone he meets, and for the most part keeps his opinions to himself. There is pratically no one that Loris doesn't like, and as a result, there is no one who doesn't like Loris. He just has that magnetic personality that draws people in and has people wanting to be around him. However, he is a little bit too trustworthy which can sometime land him in a big heap of trouble.<br/><br/>Other: Loris is a budding botany student (haha, pun) at the local community college in his hometown. He currently is at the top of his class and works (unsurpringly) at the florist's in town. He is a small-town kinda guy, it seems. Never really strays far from the roost. :v<br/><br/>Name: Joaquin Estrada<br/><br/>Age: 20<br/><br/>Gender: Male<br/><br/>Appearance: Joaquin is around 5'11"" and, like his brother, also has black hair and brown eyes. And yeah, they are identical twins so I don't know what's gonna go here for face description. They both have that 'deer in the headlights' thing going on. However, unlike his brother, he wears his hair a bit longer, down over his neck and his forehead. This is most likely to differentiate himself from his brother, because no one actually wants to wear their hair long on those long southern California days. In contrast with Loris, Joaquin likes to dress nicely. He enjoys his button-up collared shirts and his dress pants and his shoes (of some kind). However, he also has his sets of t-shirts and terrible cargo shorts but that is only for brutally hot days and emergencies. He also has a personally favorite burnt-orange leather jacket, but never gets to wear it because California is terrible.<br/><br/>On super hot days he'll take to wearing wife beaters that look awful, and more often than not he'll have a black over the shoulder travel bag for his wallet, phone, various essentials, despite the fact that he has pocket space for all of those. He just likes showing off his nice bag.<br/><br/>Personality: Joaquin is more often than not reserved and quiet. He is often told he is a follower and not a leader, and he is totally cool with that. When he's not being quiet, he's sarcastic and icy, which is why most people prefer him to just keep his mouth shut as his brother drags him along to every social event southern California. Short and simple; if Loris is the affectionate dog friend you've always hoped for, Joaquin is that bitch cat that knocks over all of your drinks and pees on your favorite blanket. However, he keeps his brother in line and from getting mugged, so everything more or less balances out.<br/><br/>Other: Joaquin mooches off of Loris and lives at his house, eats his food, and lets his laundry be done by other people. He has no education to speak of and is a general schmuck.</div></div></div><br/>""Uhm, we have some leftovers?"" Loris replied to his brother, who was sitting far off in the corner of the room at the kitchen table. Loris was standing in front of an open fridge surveying its contents, which were light and unsatisfactory. There were a few pieces of what looked like old provolone, a milk carton that could only be described as 'destitute', and a mountain of enchiladas that they both thought they could eat a few days ago. Usually lunch was a no brainer. Loris would cook something and Joaquin would eat it afterwards. However, they had bought so many enchiladas a few days ago and neither Joaquin nor Loris had the heart to waste food, but neither of them had the stomach to eat them all either. It was like a Mexican standoff.<br/><br/>In response, Joaquin groaned and placed his head into the 'lap' of his folded arms. ""No more,"" he whispered, his voice muffled by his jacket. Loris frowned and closed the fridge, and stood over his brother at the kitchen table. With a quick movement, Loris kicked the table and it connected with Joaquin's face.<br/><br/>Joaquin pushed himself up, glared at Loris, and asked, ""The hell was that for?"" His brother just snickered and grabbed his wallet from one of the counters in their kitchen. Joaquin stared at him quizzically for a few more moments before slowly following him towards the front of the apartment.<br/><br/>Loris unlocked the door and opened it swiftly. ""We're going to Anderson's because if I have to cook you something else I'm going to lose my mind,"" he teased, though the sharp tone of his voice suggested there was some truth to that declaration. He closed the door so quickly that Joaquin almost got his hand stuck, but luckily he had managed to slip out the door just in time before it closed with a resounding thud. The door quivered behind them from the sudden impact.<br/><br/>After locking up, the twins navigated their hallway and descended the stairs down to the street. They walked in complete silence until they finally reached the Scottish... Irish... whatever the hell kind of restaurant it was. Loris swung the door to the restaurant open and Joaquin followed closely behind him. The short-haired twin pointed to a booth and Joaquin nodded, and they both sat down and made themselves comfortable. Loris eyed the waitress who appeared like she was on break, but didn't call her over. No one deserves to be disturbed on break."
10762,a simpler life [Shai/Eggs],https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42319,2014-05-17T05:43:53,Eggsy,"Kelly took notice of Loris, and did a quick scan of the room to see if there were any other waiters that were free. The others were all occupied, so she decided to go ahead and help the two out. She stood up and straightened up her apron, calling for the attention of one of the other waiters. ""Josh, take care of this when you can."" She motioned towards the plate she left behind, and strolled over to the table that Loris and Joaquin were at. As she walked past the bar counter, she nabbed a pair of laminated, triple-folded pieces of large paper from it.<br/><br/>""Can I help you two?"" She gave them a friendly smile, and offered them both a menu. There were a few illustrations of some of the more expensive meals on it, but for the most part it was lists and descriptions. Foods from different regions were separated into different categories, which led to an entire section comprised of names that barely made any sense to anyone not from the UK. Mercifully, there were fairly detailed descriptions of what everything was, so nobody would have to ask what the hell 'bangers' were. It was never not awkward, especially when dealing with less-mature guests.<br/><br/>As she waited on the two, Cole's truck pulled up outside the restaurant. He had plenty of time to go grocery shopping later, and a long morning of photography sessions meant skipped meals. For him, not his pets. He made sure they were well-fed before the posing began. He turned off his car and hopped out, bringing his camera with him so he could fool around with some settings inside. He walked through the door and took a moment to savor the air conditioning.<br/><br/>Noticing all the waiters were busy, he sat down in a spot where he'd be noticeable without metaphorically waving an 'over here, assholes' sign at them. He looked through the pictures he'd taken that morning as he waited, occasionally looking up at the people in the restaurant. He had an idea, and this seemed like a good place to try it. But almost everyone there was either old or looked like a trucker. Not the types he was hoping for. A few others did seem promising enough for the idea, and he'd try his luck with them.<br/><br/>After some food, at least. Goodness he was hungry."
10763,a simpler life [Shai/Eggs],https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42319,2014-05-17T05:58:45,Shaitanist,"Loris smiled at Kelly when she approached and gladly accepted his menu. Joaquin took the menu from Kelly without saying a word. ""Yes, thanks,"" Loris replied. He opened his menu and began flipping through it. He looked at the images, and then scanned the nonsense names of all the food. His smile faded into a confused frown. Joaquin watched him anxiously.<br/><br/>""What now,"" Joaquin bristled. He knew exactly what Loris was doing. He did this every time they went to a restaurant. He bit his lip and turned his attention for the first time towards Kelly. ""I want the #1 combo,"" he barked, holding out his menu for Kelly to take it. He dismissed her quickly and turned back towards Loris. ""You do this every time we go to a restaurant. You know what's on the menu we've been here at least a dozen times.""<br/><br/>Loris just shrugged innocently and looked at Kelly. ""Is anything on this menu organic?"" he asked, ""It's not healthy to consume a large amount of extra hormones."" Joaquin looked more than annoyed, but that was because he always had some sort of stick up his ass and no one should've been paying attention to him anyway he's not deserving of screen time.<br/><br/>""In addition,"" Loris continued, ""Is it possible to get the spinach omelet dish with an egg substitute and without the sausages?"" He looked expectantly at Kelly. He knew Anderson's was a reliable restaurant and if they didn't have exactly what he wanted, it would probably have something else just as good. Joaquin fixed his gaze on the door as another person walked in. He frowned, but otherwise didn't say anything else."
10764,a simpler life [Shai/Eggs],https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42319,2014-05-17T06:20:04,Eggsy,"Kelly plucked a pad of paper and a pen from her apron's pockets, writing down Joaquin's order when it was given. She slid the menu passed back to her into its place for now. Loris' inquiries were answered pretty quickly. ""Mhm, everything's either bought from local farmers or imported from reliable sources. No weird chemicals here,"" She answered. Her father took pride in his restaurant's quality, even if it meant going way past what would be expected from a small-town eatery's standards.<br/><br/>The second question wasn't quite as easy to answer, since most of her time was spent outside the kitchen. ""Let's see...We've got some tofu, and I<span style=""font-style: italic"">think</span>we might have a carton of egg-less...egg, left. Which would you prefer?"" She had some knowledge of veganism, and had actually attempted it. Her prior tries all ended in awful stomachaches and staring longingly at cheeseburgers. At least she tried.<br/><br/>She was prepared to write down whichever choice Loris made. Either one would work well enough, though the taste would probably vary. Kelly personally couldn't stand fake egg liquid. Tofu all the way. But, the customer was usually right, so in the end it was his decision. But for real fuck cartoned not-eggs.<br/><br/>Cole, meanwhile, had started performing a sick drum solo on the table with his hands. He wasn't impatient, but boredom came swift and hard. He glanced over his shoulder at the others, and decided they'd be perfect for his plans. One of them seemed like an avid lover of nature, based purely on speculation over his desires to avoid eating even a harmless by-product of a bird. The other didn't seem thrilled by this, but whatever. He could just hold the cameras or something. And the third was a pretty girl who would make for a good lead role, because at least a few people would watch if there was a good-looking person front and center. It was a perfect plan. Completely infallible. There was no possible way he was wrong. At all."
10765,a simpler life [Shai/Eggs],https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42319,2014-05-18T05:25:57,Shaitanist,"""Hmm,"" Loris muttered in thought. ""I'd like the tofu, actually, please,"" he decided, handing the menu over to Kelly. Tofu did sound like a one-up to egg-substitute. Taste never really was a concern with Loris, though. It was more of a 'save the animals' sort of thing, since he couldn't bear the thought of eating an unborn chicken. With the order entered, he grabbed a nakpin from the dispenser at the table and unfolding it. He placed it gently on his lap and then looked at Joaquin, who still seemed to be silently fuming. In fact, it wasn't so much his brother's ridiculous diet that was getting to him now, it was the incessant noise of hands beating on a table that was getting him riled up.<br/><br/>""Hey,"" Joaquin called over to the guy at the table across from them who was currently creating some sick beats with his hands. He rose a little, getting up a few inches from his seat, keeping his knees bent under the table. ""Do you want to keep it down? People are trying to order food here."" He wasn't looking to start anything, he just genuinely wanted some peace and quiet while his idiot brother ordered his shitty vegan meal. And this guy was definitely not helping.<br/><br/>""Hey, easy,"" Loris chided, reaching over the table in order to push Joaquin back into his seat. When he had successfully restrained his brother, he decided he should apologize for his brother's ridiculous outburst. He looked over sheepishly at Cole and then said, ""Sorry. He hasn't eaten breakfast. He gets a little nasty when he's hungry."" Then, Loris laughed and lifted his hands up innocently, looking for a way to clear the tension in the air, ""You know, you're not you when you're hungry."""
10766,a simpler life [Shai/Eggs],https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42319,2014-05-18T05:45:37,Eggsy,"""Sure thing, tofu it is."" Kelly wrote down the order once it was finally taken, making a note alongside the omelette to use the weird package of vegan 'cheese' that rested nearly untouched in one of the refrigerators. It would do its job at holding the omelette together and generally being cheesy, but it sure as heck didn't taste like cheddar. With the food orders done with, she took Loris' menu. ""Can I get you any drinks while you're waiting?"" She hoped that they'd already read that part of the menu before opening, but the selection was pretty standard. Soda, coffee, tea, various juices, milk, and water for the lame nerds who hated flavor. Most of the stuff was quality brands that came in glass bottles, but a machine that held bags of diabetes and carbonated water was set up in the kitchen for anyone who didn't want to blow three bucks on a drink.<br/><br/>While she awaited the drink orders, Joaquin's reaction got one from Cole. ""Oh, sure, my bad,"" He responded, slipping his hands off the table. He turned to make face-to-face contact with them when Loris started talking. The little wisecrack about Joaquin's food-related mood issues got an amused smirk out of both Cole and Kelly.<br/><br/>""Hey, you know, I was actually meaning to ask you guys something. You like documentaries?"" Cole asked. He held up his camera proudly as he continued speaking. ""I've been planning to make one, sort of a look at the local wildlife. Too many people take the desert for granted, think it's all sand and death. Plenty of that, sure, but there's so much<span style=""font-style: italic"">life</span>in it too. I think it'd be worth the trouble to show it off, give people a new perspective. Whaddaya think?"" He looked quite serious about the offer, and his eyes held a passionate look to them as he described his reasoning for his desires to run around in the desert pointing a camera at random things. A noble enough intention.<br/><br/>The risks of getting wrecked by some venomous animals were just a secondary thought to him. If showing off nature meant having a wrestling match with a rattlesnake, then dammit, he'd do what needed to be done."
10767,a simpler life [Shai/Eggs],https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42319,2014-05-18T06:00:10,Shaitanist,"""Do I look like the type of guy who likes docu-""<br/><br/>""That sounds awesome!"" exclaimed Loris, completely cutting his brother off from making whatever sort of asinine comment he was about to make. ""You're so right about the desert. It's totally wasted on people, no one appreciates its flora and fauna half as much as they should."" He looked like an excited little kid, eyes darting from the camera to Cole and then to Kelly and Joaquin. ""Oh, oh, and I'd like some orange juice, thanks.""<br/><br/>Joaquin waited for Loris to finish before replying to Kelly's request. ""Just water for me,"" he answered, and then resumed trying to get himself out of whatever mess Loris had just gotten them in. ""Now, do I look like the type of guy who likes documentaries? Look, sounds great, sure, but we have plenty of other things we can occupy ourselves with than filming some sand and a few lizards.""<br/><br/>Giving Joaquin a quizzical look, Loris interjected with, ""No you don't. You don't have a job. This could be fun, the desert's so underrated. I think it's great, which mean he does, too, so don't worry."" To Loris, Cole looked so enthusiastic about the whole thing that there was no way he could say no, even though he didn't know the guy at all. He was never the one for really sizing people up, he just sort of went with the flow.<br/><br/>Finally, Joaquin gave in and with a shrug and a weak smile said, ""Sure,"" through his teeth. Even though Joaquin and Loris came separately, he'd much prefer to stick around with his brother. Especially since this guy was a complete stranger. ""I'm Joaquin, this is Loris."" He avoided last names in order to avoid the creepy, stalker scenario that could possibly occur. That one was the worst."
10768,a simpler life [Shai/Eggs],https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42319,2014-05-18T09:20:52,Eggsy,"Kelly finished the first list off by writing down Loris and Joaquin's drinks. She considered the idea of joining the group. It sounded like it could be fun, getting out and seeing nature to pass time. Plus, she really had nothing to do that weekend anyway, so she was up for a little excursion. Even if it was boring, it was at least a way to keep occupied.<br/><br/>""Eh, could be fun. I'm up for it,"" She said with a shrug. ""Oh, also, are you ready to order?"" She flipped a page, deciding to save time by helping Cole out before running the paper back to the kitchen.<br/><br/>Cole quickly gave his own order. ""#5 combo, with a root beer, please."" He looked extremely hyped that everyone had shown interest, and decided to further explain the plans a bit. He got up and swooped over to the other booth, holding his camera as if it were some sort of video-recording, $700 infant. ""Okay, okay, so here's the deal. Actually, wait, hold on. Can I sit here? I'm gonna sit here."" He plopped down on the nearest booth seat, which happened to be next to Joaquin. ""I'm Cole, by the way. Nice to meet all of ya.""<br/><br/>Kelly decided that this situation was too interesting not to hear. A quick trip to the kitchen, where she pinned the orders to a rotating 'wheel' of papers and obtained everyone's drinks, was followed by a beeline back to the table. She set the menus in a nearby rack on the way there, and handed everyone their beverages. Since there were no other customers in need of help, and since her break wasn't technically over, she sat down with the others, slipping in next to Loris.<br/><br/>Cole thanked her, and tried to be a cool guy by opening the bottle with the edge of the table. He tried twice, and failed both times. Kelly held her hand out, and he passed it back to her. She just twisted the cap off and handed it to him again. ""Okay, so, I've got a few places picked out for this. The opening shot's gonna need driving footage. That's artsy, yeah? We can get it while we're on the way out there."""
10769,a simpler life [Shai/Eggs],https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42319,2014-05-18T23:21:54,Shaitanist,"""No you... whatever,"" muttered Joaquin defeatedly. He was fighting a losing battle here. Once he had obtained a nice personal space bubble by scooting over a bit, he crossed his arms and rested them on the table, where he placed his head and watched Cole handle his expensive camera like a small child. ""Nice to meet you,"" he agreed bitterly, his eyes narrow, and then buried his face in his nasty leather jacket.<br/><br/>Loris on the other hand seemed delighted to have Cole join them at the table, and then immediately made room when Kelly made the motions to sit down once she head delivered everyone's drinks. He accepted his orange juice happily, and took a sip before Cole started to speak again. He got some of the nasty cold drink condensation on his hand, so he wiped it on his shirt before he resumed his beverage imbibition.<br/><br/>As Cole spoke, Loris began to look concerned. ""I hope you're not hoping that we can provide driving footage. I don't have a car,"" he admitted. However, that sounded really lame and pathetic because you needed a car to get anywhere in California, so he tried to correct himself. ""Well, I mean, I was supposed to. But my boss didn't pay me last week, so I couldn't buy the one in the lot a few blocks down that I've had my eyes on,"" he chuckled, shrugging in a sort of 'well, what can you do?' manner.<br/><br/>""But it does sound artsy,"" Joaquin butted in, raising his head from his folded arms. Sudden interest, much? Maybe he was getting bored of being the sourpuss. ""It'll need to be a pretty smooth ride in order for you to get any form of 'artsy' shot, though. Otherwise it'll look like crap. Do you have a shock-absorbent tripod or something?"" he asked, snorting. Okay, no interest actually, just incredulous at this point. With that said, he reached for his water and took a sip. Bland liquids were his favorite."
10770,a simpler life [Shai/Eggs],https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42319,2014-05-18T23:53:56,Eggsy,"""Oh, no, no, that's cool. I've got a car. I just can't film and drive at the same time."" Cole made a motion towards the window next to the entrance. His old, patchwork truck was visible, sitting as proudly as a rebuilt hunk of metal and rubber could. ""I figure if someone can sit in the back with it, and we drive slowly enough, we can get some good shots without killing ourselves."" He turned to Joaquin after he made a snarky comment, and answered him as if it were a legit inquiry. ""Yup! It's under one of the seats in the truck. Gotta love folding things.""<br/><br/>The idea sounded good, at least to Kelly. It would be an interesting piece of cinematography if nothing else. She had a thing for artsy shots in movies. ""So, where are all the places we'd be headed? Mojave's a pretty big place."" As she said that, an idea crossed her mind. ""And are we staying in California, or would there be a chance to go into Nevada's part of it? There's neat stuff there."" A past trip to southern Nevada had shown her quite the variety of sights and sounds. Vegas had been the worst part of it. Since she was even more underage than she is now, all her time was spent either in a hotel room or a buffet. Not that she was complaining. Three days of nothing but sleeping in a big bed and eating everything in sight had been good.<br/><br/>""Mostly around here, but if we can work in some Nevada shots, I'm all for it,"" Cole responded. He was about to continue speaking when a different waiter approached with a tray and passed out the food. His own order consisted of eggs, haggis, and hashbrowns. Not a bad combination, if somewhat unpleasant to look at. He wasted no time in thanking the waiter and stabbing a fork into a chunk of the varied sheep flesh."
10771,a simpler life [Shai/Eggs],https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42319,2014-05-19T02:09:16,Shaitanist,"Joaquin didn't seem to hear Cole explain how he actually had a really intense tripod. When the food came he reached for his and dragged it across the table, clinking Cole's dish as he did so. He had ordered plain eggs and chopped potatoes. Joaquin had a thing for potatoes; nature's blandest starch. He began to tuck into his meal immediately without even seasoning it. It was a true terror to behold. He looked briefly at Cole's ""truck"". It looked like it was actually falling apart-- was that rust? Jeez, they were riding in that?<br/><br/>Loris thanked the waiter for his meal and reached for a knife, struggling to pick it up since it had landed on the flat side and industrial grade utensils were about as thick as 1-ply toilet paper. Once he had managed to grab it, he began to cut into his omelette, which was really tough and not like an omelette at all because it wasn't actually an omelette at all. It cut more like a solid block of deli meat than a fluffy eggy breakfast food. ""Maybe,"" Loris said, mouth full of food. Whether it tasted good or not seemed to not be a concern of his. ""We could stay in California. You know how they feel about us crossing borders."" This incited a laugh from Joaquin, but Loris was as completely serious as he could be.<br/><br/>""Nevada... California... It's all sand, man. It just matters how much you wanna drive and how much sand you wanna see,"" Joaquin proclaimed, playing with a particularly boring looking potato on his plate. Joaquin's eyes flickered to Cole's plate and he made a face at gray, light brown goop-egg that was haggis. As if to compensate for his time wasted looking at Cole's meal rather than eating his, he stuffed three big potato bites into his mouth. ""When would we,"" he swallowed, ""be doing this anyway?"""
10772,a simpler life [Shai/Eggs],https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42319,2014-05-19T03:24:28,Eggsy,"""Okay, California it is. Maybe Nevada can be in the sequel,"" Cole said, stuffing a bite of cooked innards into his mouth. It really didn't taste as bad as it looked, but it looked friggin' horrifying. ""As for that, I was planning to get things going on the weekend. Saturday, early morning. Gotta get out there before people start using the roads."" He turned his camera over and opened the screen, showing a picture of a map he crudely drew on to make routes. ""Here's how we'll progress, starting at the city outskirts. Look good?""<br/><br/>Kelly leaned in to get a better view of the screen. It seemed pretty standard. Along with lingering desert shots, most of the locations marked were more than just sand. Trees, bushes, cacti, and various other plants were abundant in those particular places, and a wide variety of small wildlife lived in and around them. ""Looks fine to me, but we're really getting out there on some of these routes. You got enough supplies for the whole trip?"" She asked. If not, she'd stock up on some things. A cooler stuffed with bottled water, bags of various trail mixes, that sort of stuff. Not enough to really camp out in the desert, but it'd keep them from dying horrible deaths if the truck broke down. And judging by its looks, it wasn't the sturdiest thing around.<br/><br/>""Oh, sure. There's one shot that's gonna take a whole day, though. You know those fast-forwarded night sequences? I wanna get one of those."" The thing he was referring to wasn't uncommon, but took a hell of a long time to actually get. If the others wanted to sit that part out, he could do it himself."
10773,a simpler life [Shai/Eggs],https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42319,2014-05-21T03:39:18,Shaitanist,"<span style=""font-style: italic"">Brief TS</span><br/><br/>""It's filming day!"" Loris exclaimed, slamming the door to Joaquin's room open. There were clothes and unmentionables strewn throughout the room. Loris tiptoed over the obstacles and went for his brother, pulling him out of bed without much of a struggle. Even though they were identical twins, Loris was obviously the one with more muscle and build, and had no problem dragging his sibling into the waking world.<br/><br/>With a few complaints and shoves and curses, the two were finally ready for the big meeting at Anderson's, where they then would go into the Mojave. Loris had put on his best ""travel gear"" which was just his normal attire but in deserty colors so he would ""blend in"". Meanwhile, Joaquin had no real clothes that he could afford to get dirty, so he was wearing Loris' clothes, which made them look even more similar than they already did. Except he liked to think his green shirt gray shorts combination was actually really tasteful as opposed to his brother's orange shirt and khaki shorts tragedy.<br/><br/>Once again, they made the trip from their apartment, down the stairs, and then a few blocks down to Anderson's, the best restaurant (if Mexican didn't count) around. Joaquin reached for the door and let himself through, not bothering to hold the door for his brother. When they were both inside, Joaquin's phone rang. ""Hello?"" he said, louder than necessary. ""Oh, hey. No, not today. My brother's dragged me into something. I promise I'll hang out with you some other day, okay? Uh-huh. Sounds great. Yeah, definitely. Adios.""<br/><br/>Loris made a face and Joaquin just shrugged. They briefly scanned the restaurant for any signs of Kelly or Cole. Maybe Loris had gotten the time wrong? That was definitely going to put Joaquin in a bad mood."
10774,a simpler life [Shai/Eggs],https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42319,2014-05-21T04:01:00,Eggsy,"Kelly was already there, of course. The place was in close proximity to where she lived, so getting there was a matter of remembering to put on pants and walking forty feet. To be fair, this was not always the easiest thing to do early morning, and her half-lidded, barely-there expression suggested she had stayed up a bit too late to be functioning at this time of day. When the door opened and that burst of not-quite-cold-but-also-not-warm desert morning air hit her in the face, she blinked rapidly and sat up straight, giving whoever had come through her attention.<br/><br/>She was dressed a bit less nicely than she had been in uniform, clad in a blue flannel shirt that was unbuttoned and had its sleeves rolled up, a very plain white shirt beneath that, and jeans that were fading due to age. She wore a pair of heavy looking, brown hiking boots for the trekking that awaited them all. If she was going to have to walk more than she usually did, she sure as hell didn't want her feet to suffer.<br/><br/>""Hey, guys."" With a yawn, she pushed her hair out of her face. ""Either of you seen Cole yet? I've been here for like...an hour. My fault."" Setting an alarm clock too early was a terrible mistake, and it had cost her precious lazing around time. She'd be fine with time and caffeine, but until they actually had to get going, she was content to remain in a state of half-consciousness.<br/><br/>Thankfully, Cole had not forgotten the plans for the day. He had just been preparing, readying some of his animals to come along for the trip in case they didn't find any wild fauna they could point cameras at without being attacked. His truck turned the corner, coming into visibility from Anderson's. A few travel tanks were set in the passenger seat and the floor between it and the driver's side, each one holding a reptile. When he pulled up outside the restaurant, he honked his horn, giving a signal that sounded like a dying elephant seal to the others. If they took notice, he waved, then hopped out of the old car."
10775,a simpler life [Shai/Eggs],https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42319,2014-05-21T04:22:02,Shaitanist,"""Hi, Kelly,"" Loris said enthusiastically. He approached her and left Joaquin at the entrance of the restaurant, who appeared to be still talking to the person he had been on the phone. He didn't seem to particularly mind being left on his lonesome and seemed very invested in whatever he was doing or whoever he was texting. However, it must've been awfully drafty next to the door.<br/><br/>""Haven't seen Cole,"" Joaquin barked when she asked. His fingers were moving rapidly on his phone. Instead of approaching her he moved a ways away from the door and parked himself on the wall, where he leaned and resumed writing whatever message he was writing. ""We were hoping you had, because otherwise he all played us for chumps. Ooooh, filming in the desert will be fun. We just all got up at zero dark thirty for fuckin' nothing.""<br/><br/>As he walked towards her he noticed that she wasn't wearing uniform and looked a little shapeless today. Hey, traveling gear, what were you gonna do? ""Oh, flannel,"" he said flately, not intending for it to sound so judgmental. He had just tried to make a unbiased statement about her clothing material, which he didn't really mind at all. Flannel was actually really nice. ""Er, I mean, it's great. We're all really conscious about what's gonna happen on the uh, trip."" Nice save. One-hundred percent. He cracked a helpless smile.<br/><br/>Luckily, Loris was actually saved by the terrible noise that emanated from Cole's car. ""Holy Toledo,"" he gasped, turning around. When he noticed the shitty truck in the parking lot, he squeaked rather quickly, ""Cole's here, let's go,"" and preceded towards the car, grabbing Joaquin by his shirt as he did so. His twin followed, but slowly until he finished up his business with his phone. Joaquin gave a small wave as a greeting."
10776,a simpler life [Shai/Eggs],https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42319,2014-05-21T04:51:35,Eggsy,"Too tired to give a damn, but not quite sleepy enough to not be amused by Loris' smooth, smooth save, Kelly gave him a half-smile and a thumbs up. Good job, man. Good job. She got up and straightened her shirt out a bit, looking out the window just as Cole's vehicle let out that awful sound. ""He should prooobably get that looked at,"" She muttered, stepping out the door behind the twins. When she noticed the tank in the seat, her brow furrowed and her focus was put onto it.<br/><br/>""Yo, sorry for taking so long. Had to pack up a bunch of stuff and drag boxes around and...Well, y'know. So! We ready to head out?"" Cole asked, a wide smile on his face. Unlike Kelly, he managed to get decent sleep most nights. Being up this early in the morning was trivial for him. ""Oh, yeah, brought some friends along for the shoots. Lemme introduce you to 'em.""<br/><br/>Cole made his way over to the passenger side door and opened it, hefting one of the travel cages out with a grunt. Inside was a pretty massive bearded dragon. ""This here's Zilla. Got him when he was just a little thing. He's real friendly."" He set the cage on the truck's hood, held his arm out, and carefully held the sizable lizard as it crawled out and onto him. It rested there in his arms, looking at the others. ""Wanna pet him?"""
10777,a simpler life [Shai/Eggs],https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42319,2014-05-25T03:41:42,Shaitanist,"""Are we ever,"" Loris replied excitedly. He had been waiting all week and then a little bit of the weekend for this. He had even brushed up his skills on native flora so he would be up to snuff for the big production. While Loris walked over to observe what was in the travel cages and get introduced to Cole's 'friends', Joaquin traveled to the front of Cole's truck.<br/><br/>Joaquin inspected the rusting grill of the truck. He almost considered popping the front open to get a look at the engine, but he assumed that if it got Cole here it could get them back in relatively the same amount of pieces that they were in when they arrived to their destination. He gingerly tapped the front of the truck and it echoed with metallic reverberation. A few pieces of rust sloughed off the side at the movement. This thing was a piece of shit.<br/><br/>Loris watched Cole open the passenger door and get the cage out. That was the biggest bearded dragon he'd ever seen. The ones in the local pet store were really small. ""I would love to pet Zilla,"" admitted Loris, nearly making grabby hands at the large reptile. ""Joaquin, come pet Zilla with me.""<br/><br/>At the mention of his name, Joaquin turned his attention from the truck to Loris, looked at him for a second, and then immediately said, ""No."" Loris frowned, and then looked at Cole and said, ""Maybe it'd be a good idea to get there first before we start playing with all your animals?"""
10778,a simpler life [Shai/Eggs],https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42319,2014-05-25T04:59:07,Eggsy,"The oversized lizard, as it had when Cole reached for him, crawled towards Loris' hands and looked up at him. Reptiles were generally not very expressive, so aside from a slightly tilted head and some slow blinks, he didn't show a very physical reaction. Such was the plight of being a reptile lover, getting little in return. Oh well. Cole liked watching them, and they were content with feeding, sunlight, and lounging on him, so it was a win-win situation.<br/><br/>Joaquin did raise a good point, and Cole nodded. ""Okay, yeah, might not be the best idea to get everyone out here. Once we hit the first spot, maybe?"" He suggested. While he didn't exactly rip the kaiju-named beardie out of Loris' hands, he did set the cage back into the chair so it would be ready when he was done. Cole went around the truck and climbed into the driver's seat, rolling the window down. It was one of those old, manual cranks. Truly a travesty.<br/><br/>Kelly decided to steal a quick pet on Zilla's head, giving the lizard a rub atop the skull. Again, not too much of a reaction other than looking vaguely in her direction. Still, she thought the thing was cute, and couldn't help but smile lightly at him. Sure, she didn't get the type of reaction she might have expected from a small, ratlike dog, but she still liked the little guy.<br/><br/>Not wanting to keep the group waiting for too long, she strolled to the back of the truck. Thankfully, it was one of those four-doored ones so there wouldn't be any awkward seat climbing. Those were the worst, and a blight upon the automotive industry. Still, being a truck, there wasn't a ton of leg room in the back seats. Enough to sit comfortably at an angle, but not relax without leaning on the door. Better than balancing in the truck's bed, at least. She hopped in and buckled up, waiting for everyone to be prepared so they could head out and start filming. Time for adventure."
10779,a simpler life [Shai/Eggs],https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42319,2014-05-25T05:19:50,Shaitanist,"After Kelly had gotten a little sneak lizard head scratch, Loris nodded and carefully maneuvered Zilla around back into the cage. He then secured it and slid into the seat next to Kelly. He eyed Joaquin suspiciously and motioned for him to join Cole in the front rather than squeeze in the back with them. Joaquin saw how it was; the betrayal that was occurring before his very eyes.<br/><br/>With a sigh, Joaquin closed the back passenger door and strolled around the other side of the car. He opened the front passenger door and sat himself down beside Cole. He reached for the seatbelt without looking at it and grasp the air a few times before he managed to actually grab it. He clasped himself in and flipped his bangs out of his eyes. ""So,"" he started. ""How long of a trip is this going to be?""<br/><br/>Loris looked at all the tanks and the boxes of equipment. He was kind of a big person, so if he moved one foot it seemed like he would shatter everything. He moved a few more boxes aside for leg room and tried not to be a dick and knee Cole from behind his seat. ""Yeah, we never did actually determine where we were going,"" Loris said quizzically. He hesitated for a moment and then asked, ""Yeah, where are we going?"""
10780,I will never love you (Muse & Shadow),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42322,2014-05-17T06:24:13,Shades,"The Kingdom of Asnye was a kingdom with a close connection to the sea. They were born and raised by the sea, and most of the people made their living off it, either as fishermen or as merchants. The sea was used for fishing, transportation, and most of the entertainment was also held on the beaches. Even their religion was closely tied to the sea. Many of their ceremonies were held at the beaches, and their main temple was built so that, when the doors were open, the sea could be heard.<br/><br/>It was overall a good place to live. The people in general had enough to live, the Royal Family was well-liked, and everything seemed to be going well. Actually,<span style=""font-style: italic"">almost</span>everything. Though the kingdom did not have serious internal matters, there was a very pressing external matter. In a word, war. Or the threat of war.<br/><br/>The Kingdoms of Asnye and Savania had never had cordial relations. Still, a very delicate balance was kept between the two kingdoms. This delicate balance seemed to be off lately, though, and subtle hostile acts here and there were making war a very possible event. Naturally, it was a matter of concern for both kings. No matter how strong your kingdom is - or you assume it is - war is never either desirable or predictable. With King Alois II ill, the politics became even more unstable. In case of the king's passing, there was no knowing what the next king would do.<br/><br/>So, King Ethan of Asnye decided it was time to take a step towards peace. And, as it happened, a very common step in that direction was by marriage. His firstborn daughter was out of the question. Not only was she already betrothed, the King would never give his eldest daughter to a foreign husband. His second daughter was already betrothed as well. His only choice was his youngest, Alanna. And it was her King Ethan offered, as a gesture of his good will, as a wife to Prince Bastiaan of Savania."
10781,I will never love you (Muse & Shadow),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42322,2014-05-20T04:01:28,Muse,"Once a kingdom of bountiful opportunities and joyous celebrations, the Kingdom of Savania was at what seemed to be a pinnacle of success. Domestic industry was flourishing, and the Savanian export for fine textiles was on the rise, leading to an overall economic boom. As well as economic success, the social and political systems were finally at a point of balance, after years of internal conflict and the threat of civil war.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">War.</span><br/><br/>When King Alois II fell gravely ill, even the mutter of that word could get one thrown in jail. Mainly because it was slowly, subtly happening. Savania was a kingdom that was known for neutrality, but once the king had fallen ill, matters became slightly more difficult. Countries began to grow hostile as the king fell deeper into illness, namely the Kingdom of Asnye. It wasn't necessarily that they were brash and burning Savanians on stakes, but there was obvious agitation there due to the thought that the next reigning king would not be as neutral a leader as Alois II. Savania responded back to the hostility though, giving Asnye all the more reason to be wary. It was, essentially, a childish back-and-forth argument.<br/><br/>When King Ethan of Asnye had mentioned the extension of peace, Prince Bastiaan had originally thought of a written treaty. In his years, he would have never guessed that the extension of peace was his daughter. The idea of marriage in itself was something of an inevitability. He was to be the next reigning king of Savania, and as such he had certain responsibilities to take a wife and groom an heir to be the next king. That aside, he had always expected to have some sort of say in it. Instead, of course, his father had told him that<span style=""font-style: italic"">this</span>is what he would do and<span style=""font-style: italic"">this</span>is when he would do it. Needless to say, this talk marriage was already beginning to leave a bitter taste in his mouth."
10782,I will never love you (Muse & Shadow),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42322,2014-05-20T15:23:13,Shades,"Princess Alanna of Asnye had almost the same thoughts Prince Bastiaan housed about marriage. Yes, she did know it was inevitable. Unless she wanted to become a nun, which she had no inclination for, she would be expected to marry and have children. It was an idea she was at peace with. It had never crossed her mind to be married off to a hostile country, although maybe it should have. Being married off to a country so far away from home, though, was something she wouldn't have imagined in her worst nightmares. And now... it was happening.<br/><br/>""I will not be happy with Prince whoever his name is, father! Never!"", the girl stated, distressed, as she paced back an forth in her room like a caged animal.<br/><br/>The King sighed deeply and pinched between his brows. Why did this child have to decide to be difficult now? She had never been, before. ""You said you would accept the husband I appointed to you, Alanna.""<br/><br/>""And I will marry this man! It does not mean I must like him. That I will never do"", the girl replied, sitting on her bed. ""I will marry him, bear his heir while he sleeps with the maids and pretend all is well and we are a happy family. But I will hate him and his country with burning passion for the rest of my days.""<br/><br/>Princess Alanna had never been that emotional. The idea of leaving her country for one that was far from home and hostile to her people was more than she could bear. ""And I will be so, so far away from home. What happens if I fall ill, or one of you?"", the princess asked, her eyes watering up.<br/><br/>King Ethan let out a tired sigh and sat by his daughter. ""Nonsense. You are young and healthy, and you shall be cared for. It is on their best interest that you remain healthy. As for us, you will not be a prisoner, child. You may be able to come visit if it becomes a necessity.""<br/><br/>The princess considered the king's words for a while and nodded. ""Very well, father. I... I shall do as you please. When will I meet Prince whatever his name is?""<br/><br/>""Prince Bastiaan, child. And you know this is his name. Since you accept the idea of marrying him, I shall write to the Prince and invite him on a visit. And you, child, must be on your best behavior, unless you want this visit to end with a declaration of war."""
10783,Watering Source (Met and Fearless),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42338&start=100,2014-08-09T03:27:33,Your Private Dancer,"His mom did pop into his head. He wouldn't dare harbor any negative feelings to his birth mother like he did his birth father. As far as he knew, it wasn't her choice. Ironically enough, she was the most normal out of the four of his guardians. She couldn't go off and use magic or track him down though. As far as Dimitri knew, it was Nereus's orders that Herschel and Jillian looked over him. His dad would never tell him much about that before he left though, and his mom even less. He thought about his mom, so diverse and bright. What if she was in Boston? He hoped he'd find her before he left, and if not, that he'd see her when he got back home. Alannah and his mother were different people. But if there was thing that rang similar between them, it was that they could make Dimitri smile in a moment. Dimitri had forgotten to miss his family while he was here with Alannah.<br/><br/>He got that grin he always got on his face as she began going in circles around him. He snickered as he tried to follow her with his eyes. It was the kiss that had him smiling more than he'd realized he could. He wished he could wake up to that every single morning. As a matter of fact, that would have helped a lot back when he'd had to wake up with the sun. A kiss like that would have woken him right up. She brought up his father, and he normally would have gotten gloomy to give her this warning. But still, he had the grin on his face even as he spoke. ""Gods don't like when people say things 'bout 'em. Thankfully you didn't say the name. Lord knows if they're listenin' or not."" Dimitri said, what should have came out as a very serious statement. But that grin didn't leave his face, not for a second. He almost wondered just how much Alannah's kisses could cure.<br/><br/>""Country boy?"" He skeptically repeated, with amusement still laced in his voice. ""Impressive."" He teased, when she bent the water. A hand of his raised and water slowly began forming in a moving spiral around his arm. ""I've had this for some time now. I haven't really had to swim, just, will the waves of water to push me forward."" Dimitri said, letting out a laugh at her eyebrows waggling. ""Alright. If ya really want to see this, who am I to deny you?"" He said, his voice becoming soft as one finger pressed her nose lightly. With that, he began to swim away from Boston, his clothes now becoming wet as he allowed himself to depart from his water powers. He certainly wasn't a Michael Phelps when it came to swimming, but he did better than most people would."
10784,Watering Source (Met and Fearless),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42338&start=100,2014-08-12T21:01:29,Fearless Sissy,"<div style=""text-align: justify;"">Alannah tried not to laugh. She really did, but clasping both hands over her mouth didn't stop her shoulders from shaking. She watched Dimitri swim farther, hopelessly slow in her opinion. It was a little strange for her to watch someone use <span style=""font-style: italic"">four</span> limbs to push themselves through water, when she herself and everyone else she had ever swam with only used one. Did a tail that made out half of your body count as one limb?<br/><br/>With a small sigh, she dove under again, easily catching up despite maintaining a for her leisurely pace. <span style=""color: #4080FF"">""Y'know, that's not half as bad as I expected.""</span> She shouted from a little way beneath him, and wondered whether he could hear her if his head was above water and hers wasn't.<br/><br/>The morning sun above turned Dimitri into a mere silhouette upon the glittering blue. Alannah sighed contentedly at the beautiful sight. A large bubble floated upwards and ceased existing near Dimitri's elbow. All in all, it was very peaceful. Even though they had only swam together twice, she easily decided that she liked it a lot better than being alone. It had been ages since she had swam with her parents. Guilt pricked at her like needles as she remembered how long it had been since she had been in more than brief contact with them. <br/><br/>An enormous, dark shape materialized some way ahead of them. Alannah's heart beat faster as she realized it was a ship, and she sought upwards to grab Dimitri's hand and pull him downwards. Doubtless he had already seen it(and maybe also heard it), but she still did not want him to splash around a large metal hunk, with screws that could tear apart a human without problems, by himself.</div>"
10785,Watering Source (Met and Fearless),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42338&start=100,2014-08-15T01:49:30,Your Private Dancer,"Despite his deriving-from-a-god powers, he didn't hear Alannah while she was under the water, though he did see her dive under and open her mouth. He smiled at it, even though he was busy at the moment with swimming. Most actions Alannah did were able to bring a smile to his face, as he'd been recently learning. It was at that moment that he noticed something up ahead. It didn't take a long time to figure out it was a ship, he'd seen plenty of them recently at the harbor. Before Boston, the only kinds of boats that he had seen were canoes, mostly fishing canoes for that matter. Seeing such a large vessel had Dimitri pause for the moment. He wondered how his father would feel about these patrolling his element. Did they use too many resources? Were they safe? Did they kill sea animals? Dimitri hoped they weren't responsible for a lot of death. It was at that moment his thoughts were cut off.<br/><br/>His hand was gripped by another, though he wasn't surprised as he was yanked down under the ocean once more. For the moment he held his breath, as he was yanked under the water. Though it only took a few moments for his buoyancy to break and his clothes to become dry after they had just been soaked. He took his first breath once more with his control over water. He let himself once again float again near Alannah.  His lips curved into a smile as the ship sailed right over them, waves appearing on both sides of the ship. Though Dimitri had concerns about these things, he was still happy as the darkness wrapped around them. While darkness was normally something people felt insecure in, this moment was nothing but safe and happy for Dimitri.<br/><br/>""Worried?"" Dimitri asked, as he wrapped his arms around Alannah. He kissed her very often, but he hugged her less than that. Just being so close to her brought upon a sense of happiness. ""So, listen."" He whispered, right into Alannah's ear. ""I've been thinkin' about what we can do. If you get your time off anyway..."""
10786,Watering Source (Met and Fearless),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42338&start=100,2014-08-15T11:28:21,Fearless Sissy,"<div style=""text-align: justify;""><div><hr style=""height:2px; width:100%; border:0; color: silver;background:silver;""/></div><br/>She couldn't recall the last time she had awoken in such a good mood. Alannah smiled and congratulated herself, like every morning, on having placed her bed right underneath the window, where the sunlight filtered through the light blue curtains. There wasn't even a window sill to bang your head on if you weren't careful. She turned on her side. It was a little more difficult to do than usual, since Dimitri had an arm slung over her waist and she didn't want to wake him. If he was still asleep, that was. Alannah poked him on the nose. No response, save perhaps a small twitch at the corner of his mouth. <span style=""font-style: italic""><span style=""color: #4080FF"">Right then. Time to take off the gloves.</span></span> She resolutely placed her finger on the tip of his nose and pushed it upwards, turning his nose into a snout. <span style=""color: #4080FF"">""'m like that Circe woman,""</span> she chuckled to herself as she remembered the story about the witch who turned men into animals. Dimitri had told her that one. Even though she wasn't terribly interested in Greek mythology, it was hard to not pay at least a little attention when he talked about it. It was all real to him, and he lit up whenever he got the chance to tell her another far-fetched tale. <br/><br/>She clambered over Dimitri and grabbed the first the best shirt lying discarded on the floor. It turned out to be his, but it wasn't as if she would be wearing it for much longer than the time it took to walk to the bathroom. Taking a brief shower, she almost skipped back to her bedroom, her usual wide grin firmly in place as she picked out a skirt and one of her own shirts. <span style=""color: #4080FF"">""Ya can get ya lazy ass outta bed now, y'know. Don't ya have packing to do?""</span> She asked as chucked Dimitri's shirt at him. Today was it. Today was the day where they would begin their journey down south to check on Dimitri's mom. Through a combination of begging and bribery(<span style=""color: #4080FF"">""I'll clean Bess! Like, really <span style=""font-style: italic"">clean</span> her. C'mon, pleeeeease?""</span>), she had managed to secure a whole week of no work. Since Old Man Howard hadn't seen the sneaky suit anywhere, neither Dimitri nor Alannah saw any reason to keep snooping around in Boston for him. Daniel had been less than happy about them leaving, but she had promised to keep him updated. She rolled her eyes as she unceremoniously stuffed another shirt into the already half full gym bag.<br/><br/>Leaving the gym bag abandoned on the floor, she went to the kitchen to at least get some sort of breakfast. <span style=""color: #4080FF"">""Afraid ya'll have to make do with tea; don't have any coffee in this house,""</span> she shouted to the apartment, where Dimitri was presumably still rummaging around somewhere. She sat cross legged on the counter, a bowl of cereal in her hands and two steaming, bright green mugs next to her.</div>"
10787,Watering Source (Met and Fearless),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42338&start=100,2014-08-15T23:33:16,Your Private Dancer,"Sixteen days had passed since their little night in the ocean, where they decided they would take control of this problem and solve it on their own. Despite Dimitri's fears that Alannah might get harmed in this, it had been almost two and a half weeks, he could hardly believe it. Things had felt so much more safe and comfortable than they should have for the situation he was in. Nearly every day he had spent time, hoping to catch sight of his mother of that man in the suit. He saw neither though, even returning to the original alleyway, there was nothing save for some rats. Even so, he never really had the chance to panic. It was very rare that Alannah and him weren't together the second she was done with her shift. He sometimes wondered what she was thinking at work. He certainly knew in this thoughts that he was counting down the minutes until they could be together once more.<br/><br/>After all had been said and done, they were finally going to do it. His parents, they wouldn't expect him to be visiting, they didn't even have a telephone. He wondered if Alannah really understood what she'd be walking into. In Boston, the sounds of horns, cars, boats, chatter, barks, just about everything echoed. Where he came from, there was the wind and the birds singing occasionally. Though, they didn't visit his plot of land in particular. He did realize that this was business, what they were doing. But still, he couldn't deny himself how excited he was for his parents to meet Alannah. With each passing day, he grew more and more comfortable with Alannah. He'd been with her for a month now, he could hardly believe it. It had reached a point where he'd woken up in the same bed as her, it was the first night he didn't spend on her couch.<br/><br/>All he offered to her pokes and jests were smiles, and tired quiet laughs. He couldn't remember a time where he'd woken up so happy before. It was an odd sensation for the moment, he could stay in the bed and just relax. He'd grown up with a very far different way of doing things. He woke up with the sun, no matter how late he'd gone to bed before. He wondered if he'd be able to get Alannah to wake up with him at that time once they were there. A sudden pit of fear opened within him. His head shot upwards. What if something bad happened, and there was no home to go to?<br/><br/>Of course, it was at that moment that Alannah yelled to him that he would have to settle for tea, and her voice soothed those worries away. Several times the two weeks prior, Alannah had managed to make him feel better about seeing his mom. He rested his head down again and let the same blissful sensation take over again until he got up a moment later. He didn't take long getting dressed, putting on the same shirt that Alannah had worn. He wasn't quite sure why, but he preferred it over a clean one. Despite the fact that they were within hearing range the whole time, his grin still widened as he walked into the kitchen to see her on the counter. He wished things could be like this moment forever.<br/><br/>""Lazy ass?"" He repeated, despite the time that had passed. Even so, it was the first thing he'd said the whole morning. ""That sure ain't what you were sayin' yesterday."" Dimitri said, his smile turning into a smirk. ""Speaking of last night, that<span style=""font-style: italic"">was</span>when I was<span style=""font-style: italic"">supposed</span>to pack."" He said, that same smirk not leaving his face. He approached her slowly afterwards, his smirk turning back into a smile. ""It's alright though. I have clothes there, and I plan to come back here. So maybe my clothes can stay here?"" Dimitri requested, leaning in to give Alannah a peck on the lips."
10788,Watering Source (Met and Fearless),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42338&start=100,2014-08-17T16:41:45,Fearless Sissy,"<div style=""text-align: justify;""><span style=""color: #4080FF"">""Hmmm, I dunno about that,""</span> she replied. A faint blush had crept into her cheeks at his comment. Like it was her fault he was a fast and enthusiastic learner. <span style=""color: #4080FF"">""I s'pose ya clothes could hang around here if they really wanted to. If ya don't think ya'll need them, anywee...""</span> She added with a wink as she handed him one of the mugs. <br/><br/>She pointed upwards at the cupboard above her. <span style=""color: #4080FF"">""Bowls there.""</span> Her finger turned slightly to the right, indicating the cupboard next to the previous one. <span style=""color: #4080FF"">""Cereal there. Spoons in the drawah.""</span> The milk was standing next to the sink where she had left it a few minutes earlier. Alannah shrugged. <span style=""color: #4080FF"">""It's not much, but ya'll have to survive. I dunno what ya're used to.""</span> It suddenly occurred to her that she soon might know exactly that. The thought both excited and scared her. Not because acquiring knowledge of his morning habits was likely to send her into a state of panic, but because what it implied. Waking up together, meeting his parents, learning his little habits bit by bit - all that screamed ""couple"" at her. After just four weeks.<br/><br/>In an attempt to distract herself, she took a large gulp of tea and cleared her throat. <span style=""color: #4080FF"">""I'm pretty much ready. Just need to brush my teeth and stuff.""</span> From her position on the counter, it was no trouble at all to just lean slightly forward and kiss him on the nose. <span style=""color: #4080FF"">""I'm very excited to go.""</span> She said, smiling from ear to ear.</div>"
10789,Watering Source (Met and Fearless),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42338&start=100,2014-08-17T17:19:09,Your Private Dancer,"Dimiri couldn't hold back his smile at her comments. He was pretty sure that this was what flirting was. At least, it had to be something along those lines. Not that it mattered, he enjoyed it immensely. He gladly accepted the mug from Alannah, he wasn't a frequent tea drinker. On occasion he'd drink tea, but only on occasion. It wasn't exactly traditional, but black coffee is what he'd learn to live off of, his dad and him would always have a cup in the morning. Having a sip of black tea was entirely different, he noted. He remembered how hard it was to drink his first mug of coffee, how bitter and strong it was. This tea was different though, it was calm to sip on, nothing overwhelmed him in terms of flavor or strength. Maybe this is why people drank tea, there was no way to be angry while taking a sip. ""I guess we'll see how often I need them."" Dimirti replied, with a smug tease in the tone. He wasn't sure where it was coming from, the words just naturally came to him.<br/><br/>His smile returned to an innocent one though, as she explained where everything was located. He didn't exactly live here. But he certainly wasn't going to ask how long he'd be allowed to stay, he enjoyed it. There was a sense of belonging that he didn't think he'd find again for a very long time. He wasn't sure if it was the apartment, or just because Alannah was in the apartment. ""I'm used to hikin' through fields of crops every mornin'. But I could get used to this too."" Dimitri said, his smile widening further when she kissed him on the nose. He would have taken the time to wonder just how all of this had happened. After all, all he did was go and get a cup of coffee one afternoon. And suddenly, he was staying almost every night after at a mermaid's home.<br/><br/>They were pretty quick to leave the apartment, locked up and everything. Dimitri even cleaned their bowls and mugs, after making a possibly flirty comment about him being useful. Despite the air of trying to leave as fast as possible, Dimitri still enjoyed the morning. Even though it wasn't part of this trip they were going on, he would always consider it part of it. It took some time to be out of Boston, weeks prior Dimitri hadn't been used to traffic in the slightest, but he'd learned fast. It was only a couple hours until they were in Connecticut. From there Dimitri had planned to go west into the southern part of New York. Then from there it was just a long drive south. Even still, he couldn't help at every red light to turn his head and take a peek at Alannah. He admitted it to himself, he was excited. He couldn't believe this was happening."
10790,Watering Source (Met and Fearless),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42338&start=100,2014-08-17T22:44:31,Fearless Sissy,"<div style=""text-align: justify;"">It smelled odd in the truck. She wondered whether it had been Dimitri's father's before. The seats were faded and there was a small crack in the right side-view mirror. Alannah kicked back, the shared gym bag under her seat. It was just a trip. They were just sitting in a car. Driving south. On gray road through other cities with other buildings and other people and <span style=""font-style: italic"">oh my God she wanted to laugh out loud</span>. She didn't, because she didn't want Dimitri to think that she was nuts, but her cheeks were beginning to hurt from the brilliant smiles she flashed him at every red light.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #4080FF"">""Ya just tell me if or when ya wanna switch, Dimitri,""</span> she told him. It didn't seem fair that he'd have to drive the whole way there himself. Alannah's normally chatty self became silent once more. There was nothing outside she hadn't seen before, and yet her eyes were glued to the window. <span style=""color: #4080FF"">""D'ya think we'll have to make a stop before we get there?""</span> She asked him as she took off her shoes. She wondered what it would be like to sleep in the car. Technically, there was a bed. With a jacket over them, it might not even be that bad during this time of year.</div>"
10791,Watering Source (Met and Fearless),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42338&start=100,2014-08-18T07:30:29,Your Private Dancer,"Driving didn't come so natural to Dimitri. When it came to horse-back riding, he'd learned it so young that it naturally became second nature. He was comfortable with it, though he wasn't sure if that was because he'd learned it so well or because he was willing to depend on another being rather than a hunk of metal. When it came to anything that traveled by sea, it naturally ran through his veins. Driving was always somewhat forced, he couldn't trust his second sense or his skills, he always had to have a good focus on the road in order to drive well at all. It was hard to focus, he'd rarely ever had company while he was driving, but right now there was just a silent air. Maybe she was just distracted by all the scenery they were passing by. Still, he was more than happy to see her smiles. It made the silence almost nice, just to enjoy the moment with her.<br/><br/>""You know."" Dimitri began, after she asked if they might need to stop anywhere. ""All I did on the way up here was make stops. It just seemed like it was the right thing to do. I could stop somewhere, meet someone, and be off again. It was nice bein' able to take in some new views."" Dimitri said, they were on a highway, which he wasn't fond of. It was the fastest way, but he loved the roads of his home so much more, cars were drove so rarely. Breathing in the air there just felt cleaner. Just thinking about it, he couldn't wait to be home, with Alannah by his side. ""Do you want to see some of these views?"" Dimitri asked. It would take time out of their trip, but he wanted Alannah to take this opportunity.<br/><br/>""So. I've been thinkin'. I guess I'm not really sure how normal parents act. And my parents, or, my mom, she can be pretty... open. Make teases and jokes. And I just don't want you to start thinkin' down about them. They're fantastic people, Alannah."" Dimitri said, confiding within her."
10792,Watering Source (Met and Fearless),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42338&start=100,2014-08-18T20:05:05,Fearless Sissy,"<div style=""text-align: justify;""><span style=""color: #4080FF"">""Of course!""</span> It burst out of her. Of course she'd want to make stops here and there! How else was she supposed to see anything? Alright, yes, they were currently surrounded by other cars on a highway, and asphalt dominated her field of vision, but still! She had to remind herself that Dimitri's mom was the reason they were even out here, and immediately felt guilty. Dimitri was obviously really worried about what had happened. She doubted either of them was certain of what exactly the reason for suity guy's visit had been, but Dimitri was clearly taking it very seriously. <span style=""color: #4080FF"">""I mean, we still have to be back in a week and go check on ya mom and also find some deep watah at some point, but yeah, I'd love to take a few breaks from driving every now and then.""</span><br/><br/>She nearly laughed at his worrying. 'Normal parents'. Did they exist? Alannah certainly hadn't met any. <span style=""color: #4080FF"">""I'm sure they won't be any trouble. All parents poke fun of their kids all the time! To be honest, I think that's how I'd treat my... own... children...""</span> She trailed off, her voice gradually getting quieter. She tucked her hair behind her ear and coughed a little, keeping her eyes fixed on the license plate of the car in front of them. She wracked her brain for a different topic. It was so quiet in the truck she was almost sure Dimitri could hear the gears grinding in her head. <span style=""color: #4080FF"">""So d'ya have any recommendations? I mean, for places to make a stop. Did ya see anything interesting on ya wee up here?""</span> She said after what had felt like hours to her.</div>"
10793,Watering Source (Met and Fearless),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42338&start=100,2014-08-19T04:59:17,Your Private Dancer,"""I didn't exactly take this route up here."" Dimitri admitted. ""All I knew was that I had to reach any point upon the East Coast. Guess maybe heading into a very populated city wasn't the best way to communicate with an ocean."" Dimitri continued, his mind wandering. What if he'd been smart and went to the ocean in any other location? He'd have never had a reason to visit Boston, not once. But because he wandered in, he met Alannah. It had him thinking about how simple small things could change a lot. Had he not gone into Boston, he'd have spent the last month alone. His eyes swiftly averted to the rear view, it was adjusted pretty accurately, but he could see Alannah in it. A smile crept on his face while he thought about her. But he didn't get to distracted, he was, after all, driving. ""I'm sure we'll see somewhere though.""<br/><br/>A lot of time passed, they'd speak every now and then. Oddly enough, Dimitri found himself at odds with the silence. On one hand, he was still enjoying this time, but what if she'd wanted him to speak? He was pretty sure they were getting close to Virginia. The sun was beginning to ebb away, and they'd been in there for quite some time. The highway was gone by now, though he'd converged on to many. This time he chose to go on back roads though, there were a lot of trees around, he was waiting to see something picture worthy, something that was breathtaking. Maybe they'd rest for the rest of the day. It wasn't long before he stopped on the side of the road, there were really no cars around them.<br/><br/>There weren't any houses in sight, and trees surrounded both sides of the road. A clearing wasn't far out of sight within the side they'd parked in. Dimitri opened his door, eager to get some space, though not so eager to lose his close reach of Alannah. ""I thought maybe you'd enjoy this. No people. But. I never saw many trees in Boston unless they were meant to make a building look nice."""
10794,Watering Source (Met and Fearless),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42338&start=100,2014-08-19T21:20:03,Fearless Sissy,"<div style=""text-align: justify;"">Alannah unbuckled her safety belt and almost leapt out the car as soon as they stopped. Trees were nothing new - like Dimitri said, they were in Boston, too. But it was different seeing them growing so wildly. No little gravel rings or low fences around their bases. There were dead branches lying here and there, because there had been no one around to pick them up and remove them. The dust colored her sneakers. Mere inches away was grass that reached up to her knees. She took a deep breath through her nose. It smelled different here. A smell of summer that she wasn't used to.<br/><br/>She went to stand beside him and took his hand, automatically swinging it back and forth like she always did. <span style=""color: #4080FF"">""Ya right, I do like it here. Is this what it's like by ya folks'? With the addition of a house, maybe,""</span> she continued, stretching to get a better look at the clearing in the beginning twilight. She wanted to go there, just to see. There was probably nothing, but still. She shot him a sideways glance. <span style=""color: #4080FF"">""Dimitri - how d'ya feel about taking a rest? Ya been driving all day.""</span> She reached up to brush his wayward hair away from his forehead and trailed her hand down his slightly stubbly cheek. <span style=""color: #4080FF"">""Don't want ya tiring yaself out unnecessarily. Ya should be rested when ya see ya parents again, dontcha agree?""</span></div>"
10795,Watering Source (Met and Fearless),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42338&start=100,2014-08-20T02:36:53,Your Private Dancer,"There were only a few moments where he stood alone before Alannah took his hand. He considered the grand difference of this, how just one person significantly changed his mood with just her presence. She mentioned taking a rest, but Dimitri could tell that she wanted to see that clearing. He gave her a quick peck on the forehead before considering if he could fit his truck between some trees. Maybe they'd be able to sleep in the bed of the truck, in the clearing. That would be peaceful, Dimitri thought. Even still, her question about what it was like home, it had him thinking.<br/><br/>He considered the gravity of the situation. What if his mother was hurt? He didn't know this suit guy, but the suit guy clearly knew him. What if they were both heading back to his parents? There were so many questions. And then, suddenly, none of them mattered. If that really was his mother in Boston, there was nothing he could do from where he was, and he looked for her a good bit while they were still in town. And if the suit man was really heading for Dimitri's parents? Dimitri let the weight be lifted off of him, perhaps Alannah's hand was responsible for that, it cheered him up immensely. His worries were warded off by the fact that his dad had a lot more experience with this kind of stuff than Dimitri did. Dimitri could only assume that his dad had spent his entire life carrying out these sorts of things. He'd be just fine. And he'd protect his wife too.<br/><br/>""It gets real quiet, sometimes. Occasionally the horses just won't stop, and the birds sing, the hens are at it. But, once evening hits, it gets dead silent. Like it is right now, only imagine this section of trees being gone. And there's a barn. And a pen for the horses and hens. And our house of course, and the little sheds in the back. And the fields of crops."" Dimitri reminisced. He couldn't wait to have a night like he used to, he wondered how Alannah would deal with it. It was tough for him, when he started spending the nights on her couch, there were always feint noises outside. Would she have the opposite of this effect, he wondered? ""I think we can fit the truck into the clearing if we drive it just through those trees."" Dimitri pointed, though it was gonna be a tight fit."
10796,Watering Source (Met and Fearless),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42338&start=100,2014-08-20T20:12:24,Fearless Sissy,"<div style=""text-align: justify;"">She tilted her head to the side and considered the trees ahead of them. <span style=""color: #4080FF"">""Sure, why not? I'll go ahead.""</span> With that, she let her hand drop, and began trudging through the tall grass. The dew had not yet fallen, thankfully. Alannah wanted a look at the clearing before it was going to be occupied by a metal and glass hunk, which would probably tear up the ground and scrape the trees, no matter how careful Dimitri was. She could hear a door slamming and the engine starting a little way behind her.<br/><br/>The grass was just as tall in the clearing as it was between the trees. Tall, blue flowers Alannah didn't recognize popped up here and there. Now, in the evening, their heads were closed, but they still smelled faintly when she bent down to sniff one. She traced her hand over the feathery petals and wondered what they were called. As the truck neared, she moved towards the perimeter of the clearing so that Dimitri could park without the fear of accidentally running her over. Despite being from and having lived all her life in a city, she was glad when he killed the engine, and silence and darkness settled over them once more.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #4080FF"">""Look,""</span> she whispered, pointing towards the void above them, like she had done that first night in the Boston Harbor. Alannah could not explain what was so fascinating about the night sky to her. She supposed it might have something to do with the fact that these giant, burning balls of gas hanging suspended in nothing meant so much to the infinitely tiny beings that roamed one planet out of thousands. Stars were used to navigate. People found images and assigned stories to them. The stars had burned for billions of years, and yet they could still see them. Right now, they were as clear as ever - neither city lights nor the Moon was there to dim them. <br/><br/>Alannah lowered her hand. <span style=""color: #4080FF"">""Sorry. It's just the sky, I know,""</span> she mumbled, slightly embarrassed by her childish awe. Another few loose strands of hair found their way back to rest behind her ear. Taking a few steps backwards, she propped herself up to sit on the bed of the truck, legs swinging above the ground. <span style=""color: #4080FF"">""Didya wanna sleep out here? I dunno if I put a blanket or something in the bag,""</span> she continued, shivering lightly in her thin T-shirt. It would be fantastic to sleep under the stars, arm in arm with Dimitri, and she was sure she would be able to stand lying on the less than comfortable surface available. The nightly chill, not so much.</div>"
10797,Watering Source (Met and Fearless),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42338&start=100,2014-08-21T06:14:21,Your Private Dancer,"Dimitri was regretful to let go of their singing hands. It was almost like apart, they were almost different in a way, but once they were touching in some form, they were a whole different set of beings. Still, it could be for long, Dimitri asserted to himself. He nearly ran back to the truck, eager to be done with this. He was sure he had an old blanket or two laying around underneath the seats. He briefly took a moment to remember why that was.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">Come on now, son, it's gonna get cold out there at one point or another. It's better to wear a blanket than to wear frostbite.</span>Dimitri recalled some of the last few words his dad had given him. They were probably made of wool, only the best quality at the farm, Dimitri remembered. He decided he missed his parents a lot, but he had Alannah. She was only so many feet away, he wanted to be close to her again. He hadn't ever felt so lonely before, despite how close she was.<br/><br/>He wasn't as quick as he'd hoped, stressing a good bit over how to avoid trees. When all was said and done though, he was in the clearing. He wondered how there were no campers around such a nice spot, then he remembered how close it was to back-roads. A few cars might pass through during the night, but nothing significant. Once he was close enough to her again, within that bubble area, he felt happy again. He looked up at the sky and smiled. ""I think the sky is a wonderful thing to admire. The worst kinds of storms can come from it, yet it is also one of the most beautiful sights around."" Dimitri's eyes averted back to Alannah. ""There's a god who rules over the skies, y'know. Still, not even he's makin' anything that's as beautiful as you."" Dimitri said, taking her hand again, reality must have set in as he felt embarrassed enough for his face to become red.<br/><br/>""I have some blankets in the truck."" He said, the smile on his face wider than ever. Perhaps he was trying to avert attention from his last statement. ""We'll sleep out here tonight, I wouldn't trade it for the world."" Dimitri kindly asserted, as he eagerly went to grab the blankets from his truck. He was quick though, as he wished to be next to Alannah once more."
10798,Watering Source (Met and Fearless),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42338&start=100,2014-08-21T21:20:23,Fearless Sissy,"<div style=""text-align: justify;""><span style=""color: #4080FF"">""Oh, yay!""</span> She beamed at him. While watching him opening one door and digging out the blankets, she jumped up to stand on the truck bed and reached for one as soon as Dimitri stuck his head out again. Alannah held it by the corners and let the blanket fall. It seemed big enough for them both to lie on, so she splayed it out as much as it allowed. Leaping backwards from the side of the truck, she eyed her work critically, picking at one corner that had become misaligned by her jump. ""There,"" she said satisfied. <br/><br/>Alannah positioned herself on the bed of the truck once more. She bend forwards to untie her shoes, pitch black hair spilling over her shoulders. <span style=""color: #4080FF"">""Sit,""</span> she said, glancing at Dimitri from underneath her long hair. She carelessly threw her shoes behind her, wincing slightly as they connected with the rear window with two dull thuds before gravity took over again. Swinging her legs upward, she placed herself in a <a class=""postlink"" href=""http://english.stackexchange.com/questions/128226/how-do-you-describe-this-particular-way-of-sitting"">mermaid position</a>, and patted the blanket next to her with an inviting smile. <span style=""color: #4080FF"">""Come look at stahs with me,"" </span>she cooed, winking and blowing him an air kiss. Her eyes were twinkling with laughter.</div>"
10799,Watering Source (Met and Fearless),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42338&start=100,2014-08-22T04:51:27,Your Private Dancer,"Artemis was the embodiment of the moon, in a sense it was her doing that the moon was up there right now. She was the one thing that kept away total darkness when Apollo took his break. And<span style=""font-style: italic"">in total darkness, no matter what you think, you're not safe,</span>Dimitri recalled. All of these last minute bits of advice had Dimitri missing his mom and dad like crazy, it soothed him to think they were only a day away. Dimitri would have started thinking about everything he'd been learning and going through these past months. Was it better to know all these twisted divine beings and their stories, or was it better to know Alannah? He didn't have time to think about it though.<br/><br/>When she asked him to set, he acknowledged it in his mind, though he was still stuck in thought until the thud of a shoe hitting his truck brought him back. His head glanced to her direction, his previously blank expression brightened up again. He pranced over to the bed of the truck and climbed in, the gleam in Alannah's eyes was something he adored, and wouldn't dare even attempt to resist. He sat down next to her, sparing no room between them. With just one peck to the lips, Dimitri averted his eyes to the sky as she'd requested. Though, he did take the occasional glance back just to see her smile.<br/><br/>Alannah proved a lot about her knowledge, she spoke of constellations, planets, stars, what they were made of, how they were used by people. Dimitri couldn't even tell he was getting tired as he tried to wrap his head around it. He supposed his side of the equation was easy, he just had to remember tales, but Alannah knew much more than tales in this aspect. At some point during the night, they fell asleep. Dimitri wasn't aware until his eyes opened the next morning, his face only inches from hers. He smiled, as he thought about how long he should wait before he woke her up. It was in that moment of silence that he was able to hear a very soft snore, and the grin on his face widened.<br/><br/>It wasn't long before they were on the road again. Dimitri considered several times making a jest about her not having showered in a whole day, Alannah brought out the sense of humor within him. In the end, he decided against it, he was guilty of the crime as well, though he grinned in the thought that he'd spent his whole childhood in dirt, it would be nothing new for him. ""Alannah."" Dimitri said, turning to smile at her in a wide grin.<br/><br/>""I recognize the roads. We're close."" He practically announced in excitement. The roads had become less and less populated, less and less fancy cars were around, they'd even seen a horse too. His eyes averted back to the road, they would be there soon, Dimitri was eager for the cement cut off that was soon to come. Once they were passed that and on the dirt roads, they would be there. And fast. Dimitri's chest nearly exploded with happy emotions."
10800,Watering Source (Met and Fearless),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42338&start=100,2014-08-22T21:16:01,Fearless Sissy,"<div style=""text-align: justify;"">Like it so often does, the darkness got her talking. Hand in hand with the second blanket draped across their shoulders, Alannah pointed out Hercules, Vega, Altaïr, the Lyre, and the Swan that were all floating above them, completely unaware of the meaning they had been assigned by humans. But like you so often do, you run out of words at some point. She rested her head on his shoulder while the nightly silence settled over them. The last thing she remembered was the chorus of crickets in the tall grass singing them to sleep.<br/><br/><div><hr style=""height:2px; width:100%; border:0; color: silver;background:silver;""/></div><br/>That next morning in the car, they were both positively giddy. Alannah's eyes were still glued to the passing landscape, but she could clearly feel how excited Dimitri was to be back home again. She smiled a little at the thought. She had never really been that far away from her home, so she hadn't ever experienced the same feeling to the same degree.<br/><br/>At the end of a road that had wound through green fields, a small number of reddish dark wooden buildings showed up. She couldn't stop an excited yelp from escaping her as she spotted more horses in a pen not too far away, grazing peacefully. Gravel crunched under the wheels as they rolled into the yard. She turned her head to Dimitri, biting her lip and raising her eyebrows in an excited, but nervous gesture. <span style=""color: #4080FF"">""Right. Let's do this.""</span><br/><br/>For the moment, she wasn't as much concerned about the fact that Dimitri's mom might be in trouble, as much as she was with just meeting his parents. She had been through it a couple of times before, but never really liked it. And this was on a whole different level. She wasn't even dating a regular human, for starters.</div>"
10801,Watering Source (Met and Fearless),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42338&start=100,2014-08-23T07:22:15,Your Private Dancer,"Dimitri never even thought about how nervous Alannah must be at the moment. He hadn't grown up in the way most people had, judgement wasn't a massive thing to him. He hadn't even grown up with the same experience most kids would. Most signs stopped, and roads turned to dirt, with very little direction. No homes seemed in the ordinary, they were all pretty large, in fields, some had other buildings in them. Dimitri had never done so much outside of his parent's own farm, he spent much of his childhood inside that plot of land. But little pockets of memories played in his head when he was sent to fetch or deliver something, he knew these old roads. He'd learned to drive on them, which turned out to be worlds easier than driving in real traffic. The people that were outside watched, from their homes, some even waved, they knew the truck, after all.<br/><br/>The farm, in particular, was some ways down the road, not nearly as close to other buildings as other buildings had been. What normally should have stuck out to Dimitri as peculiar didn't mean a thing to him, it was just how and where he was raised. When he finally pulled into the yard, he was next to another old truck, colored white. He opened his door, and was out almost immediately. Gradually, he'd been getting more and more excited, it wasn't until now that he realized just how excited he was. Save for Alannah, his parents were the only two to ever look after him. Them and the horses. The second he stepped out, he wanted to start pointing out the views to Alannah.<br/><br/>The plot of land was tree free, but surrounded by trees once the plot was done. His eyes darted towards the crops, they were still green, harvest wasn't going to happen for some time. Dimitri remembered searching through the fields, looking for sick crops or watering them. Picking off loose greens and gathering compost. Most of his time was spent tending to the crops, watching over them. What should have been wincing at long days in the heat brought a smile to his face.<br/><br/>His eyes averted to the horse pen, his best friends all lived there in a sense. If there was any way to travel before he learned to drive, it was by horse. They seemed so natural to him, which was strange considering his lineage held nothing in the line of horses. Animals just came natural to Dimitri, and while most were sea creatures, his horses were among his favorites. Memories of learning to ride flooded his mind, he'd fallen his very first time and was far too terrified to get back on until his dad played a trick on him. He remembered snow fall touching down, though it was far less in abundance than he'd seen up north. Travelling through snow on horse back was calm to Dimitri.<br/><br/>It was in that moment that Dimitri spotted him. He ignored the tool sheds in the back that he was forbidden to see, and the barn that hadn't ever had any uses that he would go to when he felt like sleeping ""outside,"" and even the house itself. It's calm colors, how big it was despite the few people living there, where he ate his meals. But Dimitri had spotted his dad, for what felt like years, he'd seen him again. His grey hair was short, but his beard showed, his face had wrinkles like you'd expect an old man to have, yet he walked as though his health was in a pretty good prime. He was only so many feet away, and approaching even, with a smile on his face.<br/><br/>Even still, Dimitri couldn't help it. He began running towards him, joy filling ever doubt that could ever be in his mind. Herschel had stopped walking and began laughing, waiting for Dimitri's embrace. It wasn't long until Dimitri wrapped him in a hug, his dad continued to laugh. And a thousand things ran through Dimitri's mind in that specific moment. ""Oh, lord, dad."" Dimitri said, unable to express his joy to see him again. His dad only laughing in response. ""How've the crops been? How has Riley been, behavin' I hope? And farmer ma-"" Dimitri paused, looking serious for a moment to his father. ""Where's mom? Is she okay?"" Dimitri said, the happiness fading from him for that moment. Though, Dimitri's dad had yet to stop laughing, it had Dimitri stuck between happy and afraid.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080BF"">""Dimitri, she's just fine. She's in the house, but I'm sure she'll be out any second.""</span>Herschel had said, referring to the unusual noise Dimitri had made in the outburst. Though, all Dimitri had to respond as he let go from clinging to his dad, was to let out a deep sigh of relief. Dimitri's dad glanced over his shoulder, and they both looked towards Alannah.<span style=""color: #0080BF"">""And you brought company! What's your name, young lady?""</span>He asked. Dimitri only smiled as he looked at Alannah. Questions were still around, now more than ever.<br/><br/>But in this moment in particular, everything was beyond great."
10802,Watering Source (Met and Fearless),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42338&start=100,2014-08-23T23:20:24,Fearless Sissy,"<div style=""text-align: justify;"">It was nice standing on the gravel, soaking up warmth from both the sun and the sight before her. Alannah had followed Dimitri, albeit at a slightly slower pace, and had just caught up to him and his dad when he asked her name. She held out a hand to the old man. <span style=""color: #4080FF"">""The name's Alannah Stahkey. It's a pleasure to meecha,""</span> she told him as a calloused hand enveloped her own. The rough palms and the heavy Southern accent were the only ways in which Dimitri and his dad resembled each other, as far as she could see.<br/><br/>Alannah let her hand drop and took a look around the place. It seemed huge for just three people. And this Riley, whoever that was. It smelled funny out here, too. She wrinkled her nose slightly. The Hub didn't smell all that good, but that was something she was used to. This was a different kind of air. She had to admit that she liked the open space, though. They were only walled in by distant trees and not bricks and steel.<br/><br/>She turned back to the other two with a slightly sheepish look as she remembered herself. <span style=""color: #4080FF"">""It really is good to be here,""</span> she continued, acutely aware of her slightly messy hair and wrinkled skirt from yesterday. <span style=""color: #4080FF"">""I think Dimitri was wicked excited for me, too.""</span> Alannah grinned at him. She could vividly recall him almost jumping in his seat when they had been nearing the Midnight Farm.</div>"
10803,Watering Source (Met and Fearless),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42338&start=120,2014-08-26T06:21:33,Your Private Dancer,"The first thing Herschel noticed was her accent, it was amusing to him after having heard only the same accent for years on end now. Most of him imagined Dimitri would have stuck to the southern roads, even now it was possible that Herschel was right in his head. Not that any judgement had been passed, either way Herschel would have to wait to badger Dimitri with questions.<span style=""color: #0080BF"">""My name is Herschel Midnight. Father to this fine boy.""</span>Dimitri and his dad shared a look, and they both smiled at one another. It was after they were done shaking hands that Dimitri took Alannah's hand in his own, it was simply what they did. It was, in all essential matter, Dimitri's way of telling his dad that he'd met someone.<span style=""color: #0080BF"">""You must have had a long trip. We should go inside, maybe have a cup of-""</span><br/><br/>His dad stopped talking as the sound of a door slamming echoed. A woman with hair that was still blonde, despite her age, appeared. She looked aged, but she didn't look elderly.<span style=""color: #008040"">""Hey! Child! I'd throw a bucket of water on you if you didn't have such a pretty friend with you!""</span>She shouted, despite being only so far away with no noise to interrupt whatever she was going to say. Unlike Dimitri's dad who had only walked as Dimitri ran, his mom came running from the door to the group that was now gathered in the middle of a dirt path. She hugged Dimitri, his hand still holding Alannah's.<span style=""color: #008040"">""I missed you, you little free worker!""</span>His mother teased, and releasing him shortly after.<span style=""color: #008040"">""And who's this?""</span>She said, without a worry, hugging Alannah as though they'd met a thousand times before.<br/><br/>She released Alannah shortly after.<span style=""color: #008040"">""Ya can just call me Jill, darlin'!""</span>She said enthusiastically. Dimitri, who had been enthusiastic throughout the whole thing until his mom hugged Alannah just turned to her, his hand still in hers. ""Um. Sorry."" He said, uncertain and softly. Despite that, he was still happy with how things were. The three most important people to him were all around him. His dad broke the silence.<span style=""color: #0080BF"">""Riley has been just fine in the stables, always itching to gallop about. Makes me wonder if he's half horse half workhorse.""</span>He said, laughing to himself afterwards.<span style=""color: #0080BF"">""Speaking of half workhorse...""</span>He said, waiting for someone else to speak. It was the only subtle way to ask if Alannah knew."
10804,Watering Source (Met and Fearless),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42338&start=120,2014-08-26T20:55:04,Fearless Sissy,"<div style=""text-align: justify;""><span style=""color: #4080FF"">""Herschel, right...""</span> She barely had time to register that Dimitri had taken her hand before a door slammed open and then banged shut with just as much force. A wild mane of blonde hair obscured her vision for a very brief moment before she found herself being embraced by a total stranger. Alannah stiffened and involuntarily squeezed Dimitri's hand tightly, glad that he was here to ward off any other potential attacks. After a second of stunned silence, she let out a slightly nervous laugh. <span style=""color: #4080FF"">""I'll remember that, Mrs Midnight. My name's Alannah,""</span> she replied. She felt nowhere near comfortable enough with this woman to call her by her first name yet, but she comforted herself with the thought that it hopefully wouldn't be too long until she reached that point. Both Jill and Herschel seemed like friendly people who she wouldn't mind getting closer to - after knowing them a bit better.<br/><br/>She threw a look towards the horses' pen, at the moment obscured by something she assumed was a barn or a stable or similar. One of them whinnied. Maybe Riley? She had no idea whether horses could recognize voices or not, but she was fairly sure Dimitri could tell them apart just by their hooves. It took her a moment, during which all three members of the Midnight family were giving each other and the ground sideways glances, before she got the 'half workhorse'. <span style=""color: #4080FF"">""Oh, oh yeah, I know, he told me,""</span> she told them with a laugh that came from a mixture of slowly getting more comfortable, and at the weird hint they'd given her. <span style=""color: #4080FF"">""It's, uh, it's all good. He's not the only freak here.""</span> She bit her lip. <span style=""color: #4080FF"">""I dunno if any of ya evah believed in mermaids 'n stuff, but that's what I am.""</span> She let go of Dimitri's hand, taking a small step backwards and splaying her arms to the sides in a hopeless gesture. It suddenly struck her that these were the first people she had told, and probably also some of the only people in the world besides her own family who would believe her. <span style=""color: #4080FF"">""Yeah. I grow fins. And a tail. And gills. Not teeth, though, that would be gross, but pretty much everything else is there. Yup. Half a shark...""</span></div>"
10805,Watering Source (Met and Fearless),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42338&start=120,2014-08-27T06:01:46,Your Private Dancer,"It was after his mom released Alannah that Dimitri eased, the worst of it was over. Hopefully. Though the worry that his mom was coming on too strongly was secondary in comparison to the fact that she was here, she wasn't harmed.<span style=""color: #0080BF"">""Honey, don't scare the poor girl.""</span>Herschel said, after letting out a laugh. Dimitri took a step closer to Alannah, so there was little to no distance between them. He wasn't worried that his parents wouldn't be accepting of Alannah, but he was worried Alannah wouldn't be so accepting of them. His mom, more specifically. His mom always had the greatest intentions, Dimitri knew that, but her nature was strongly whimsical, and Dimitri was worried that it might be too strong. Here he was worrying about this when he had a whole different problem he should be focusing on. That man in the suit, Dimitri remembered.<br/><br/>Jill looked to her husband as Alannah explained what she was, other than that she was beaming smiles at all three of the people around her.<span style=""color: #008040"">""Whaddaya think? Ever meet any mermaids? Any pretty ones? Should I be jealous and go find a handsome merman?""</span>Jillian joked playfully to her husband. What he did in retaliation was just smile.<span style=""color: #0080BF"">""I have, briefly.""</span>He confirmed.<span style=""color: #0080BF"">""It's the kind of thing my work would lead me to.""</span>He replied, and Dimitri simply enjoyed the moment. Alannah was next to him and his parents were in front of him. There was nothing missing, not a thing he could think of. Dimitri leaned in towards Alannah and gave her a peck on the cheek. ""You're not a freak."" He said softly afterwards, but it didn't go unnoticed.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #008040"">""Awww, look, lovebirds!""</span>She pointed, with a grin on her face. Dimitri's cheeks nearly glowed with red, and her husband gave her a look, she simply rolled her eyes.<span style=""color: #008040"">""Oh, they know I'm kidding!""</span>She said, smiling at the couple again.<span style=""color: #008040"">""Right?""</span>Dimitri could only hide some of the smile on his face as he nodded.<span style=""color: #0080BF"">""Be that as it may, I assume you have a reason for being here.""</span>His dad said, it was almost like he could read him.<span style=""color: #0080BF"">""Did you two want to go inside and talk about it?""</span>"
10806,Watering Source (Met and Fearless),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42338&start=120,2014-08-29T18:01:12,Fearless Sissy,"<div style=""text-align: justify;"">Jill reminded Alannah of her own father in a lot of ways. The teasing, the proud way she held herself, the efficient and purposeful walk. It was clear why she would be a weak point in Dimitri's defenses. She was just one of those people you could not help but like a little bit, even if they initially put you off. But she was here, she was safe, and she certainly seemed happy. They had spent hours on the road for nothing, save to reassure Dimitri that everything was still fine. Alannah threw a sideways glance at him. Walking hand in hand with him towards his childhood home, it became clear how much he felt at ease here compared to Boston. His shoulders were lowered, he walked in just a slightly different, more relaxed way, and there was an eagerness on his face she had not seen before. Alannah smiled at the three steps the lead up to the narrow porch, and stepped inside the Midnight home along with its occupants.<br/><br/>Dark beige panels met treated wooden floors in the large, open space that served as both kitchen and living room. Alannah's eyes darted from the white, wooden furniture to the red and green threadbare rug by the rocking chair which was standing by several large windows, giving whoever sat there an excellent view of everything outside. Little paintings adorned the walls, all depicting various oceanic scenes. She slid away from Dimitri to take a closer look at the one next to the only visible door in the room. It was a lighthouse whose beam shone across the dark, acrylic waves. Alannah turned around, one hand trailing down the wall. There was a staircase leading up at the far left of the room, where a fridge and a stove had been trapped between wooden counters, also white, albeit somewhat stained from things that had proven too touch to get rid of entirely. A vague smell of flowers and old house hung in the air, but not even the low, wide bookcase that stood against the front door wall had a speck of dust on it.<br/><br/>Alannah had never seen anything like it. She turned back towards the little family. <span style=""color: #4080FF"">""What a beautiful home,""</span> she said, politely but honestly.</div>"
10807,Watering Source (Met and Fearless),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42338&start=120,2014-08-31T00:15:33,Your Private Dancer,"<span style=""color: #008040"">""It is, isn't it?""</span>Jillian replied, nearly instantaneous.<span style=""color: #008040"">""Now, if only we could bring it to life every now and then.""</span>She rolled her eyes and playfully jested at her husband. Herschel turned his head to Dimitri in that moment.<span style=""color: #0080BF"">""We tried to paint the walls a different color while you were gone. A recommendation of your mother's.""</span>He said, jesting back at his wife.<span style=""color: #0080BF"">""As you can see, the walls are back to the way they used to be.""</span>His eyebrow raised.<span style=""color: #008040"">""Okay, fine, once. You were right one time.""</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080BF"">""Son, what brings you back to our little farm? I don't suppose it was for harvest?""</span>Herschel said, his wife interjecting before Dimitri could reply.<span style=""color: #008040"">""I certainly wouldn't mind him doing my share of work.""</span>Jillian said, as happily as ever, which earned her a look from her husband.<span style=""color: #008040"">""Oo-kay. Your turn, darlin'.""</span>She said to her son, and in that moment, Dimitri had never been happier that his mother was taking the spotlight. She was around, and that was vital to him.<br/><br/>""I can't even begin to express how much it warms my heart to be back here. I haven't been this happy since...."" Dimitri cut that thought. ""Well, this whole last month has been full of surprises. Mostly good ones."" He looked at Alannah, considering what she meant to him. ""Still, recently I found myself bein' threatened by a man I'd never met before. A man in a suit. His hair was blonde. I don't know much else about him. He told me to move on to other oceans, that it was my father's bidding. And then, I thought I saw you, mom. In Boston."" Dimitri explained, his solid confidence withering slowly as he told the story.<br/><br/>There was a moment of silence between Dimitri and his dad as they looked at one another, if anyone knew Dimitri's father, it was Herschel. The moment of silence was broken shortly after.<span style=""color: #008040"">""Boston sounds lovely! I could just run around and be myself all day. And maybe even get some gentlemen to get me drinks.""</span>She teased, being her usual self.<span style=""color: #008040"">""Sadly I wasn't there. Maybe <span style=""font-style: italic"">someone</span> should take me in the winter.""</span>She said to her husband. Dimitri knew better than to think she was ignoring the problem, it just wasn't her expertise. It was her way of saying that she wasn't there and that he didn't need to worry.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080BF"">""Dimitri. Your father tasked me with nearly everything he wanted done. He wanted so little, it wasn't difficult most of the time.""</span>He said, thinking carefully.<span style=""color: #0080BF"">""Anyone that I associated with around those times did the work of others. It has been a long time since I've spoken to your father. But Dimitri, you're a man now. If he needed something, he would ask you. He asked me to send you to these oceans when you got to be older, I don't see why he would send a stranger too. I don't know who this man is, but think very carefully about why he might be around you. Be wary if he's playing in the field of illusions though.""</span>His dad told him.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #008040"">""You two needn'ta worry 'bout him showing up around here. On account of that fancy magical protection.""</span>She hugged her husband playfully after. Dimitri stood there, he looked to Alannah for what she wanted. There would be no further answers as to their mystery here, not that he could see. He didn't want to leave, but he wasn't sure how Alannah felt about staying.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080BF"">""Of course, son, this is your home. You're welcome here any time. And any friend of Dimitri's is a friend of mine, Alannah. You're welcome to stay here too.""</span>Herschel said, with a broad smile on his face. Dimitri felt a smile coming back to his lips.<span style=""color: #008040"">""Friend of Dimitri's?""</span>Jillian said, smirking after.<span style=""color: #008040"">""More like girlfriend of Dimitri's.""</span>She said giggling him, which earned her a look of 'you're embarrassing him' moments after.<span style=""color: #008040"">""I'm sorry Alannah, I'm jus' teasing.""</span>She said, rustling Dimitri's hair. He didn't put up much defense."
10808,Watering Source (Met and Fearless),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42338&start=120,2014-08-31T15:23:06,Fearless Sissy,"<div style=""text-align: justify;"">Alannah giggled. No matter how old you got, you would always be a child to your parents, it seemed. Jill was quickly growing on her. She subconsciously ran a hand through her own hair, having been briefly reminded of the fact that she had not brushed it for a good day when Jill messed up Dimitri's. <br/><br/>She grinned at him from her spot near the painting of the lighthouse, resting her hands behind her back like a student from fifty years ago. <span style=""color: #4080FF"">""Yeah, I s'pose 'girlfriend' would be what I am at the moment,""</span> she answered Jill. A crooked smile played around her lips. <span style=""color: #4080FF"">""And if ya'll have me, here I am. Didn't go all this wee for nothing now, did we?""</span> she continued as she returned across the planks to stand with the other three again.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #4080FF"">""Fancy magical protection?""</span> The question was asked eagerly and with an honest desire to know more. One of her hands found its way back to its natural spot intertwined with Dimitri's. Hearing about all these frankly absurd things for the first time reminded her of the time she found out that the Earth wasn't flat, but actually vaguely egg-shaped. She and Tony had drawn countries on many eggs that day.</div>"
10809,Watering Source (Met and Fearless),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42338&start=120,2014-09-01T05:46:22,Your Private Dancer,"<span style=""color: #008040"">""Don't go lookin' at me now, I'm just a little old lady. He's the one that knows all about that jibber jabber.""</span>Jillian said, pointing a finger at her husband. Meanwhile, Dimitri was still mentally battling himself to get rid of the blush that was on his face from when his mom suggested Alannah was his girlfriend. Alannah confirming it didn't help to ease it at all, but he was still hold a very wide grin, one his mom was giving him the look at. He knew she was just dying to make a little joke about it, but she smiled and let him have this one. It was the wink that let Dimitri know, he could have this one embarrassing moment without having any remarks piled on. Her gift to him, this one time.<br/><br/>Herschel looked at Dimitri, and Dimitri only nodded. It was his way of saying he trusted Alannah, she wouldn't ever misuse this information.<span style=""color: #0080BF"">""Well,""</span>he began,<span style=""color: #0080BF"">""I spent my life doing many favors for powerful people, but nearly every single one of them fell under one being. I was always rewarded with something or other, whether it be an antique, trophy of sorts, weapon, tool, I was always given something that was beyond a normal day's pay. The greatest tools were the kinds that I was able to use for only a short while, when I was doing this work.""</span>He paused in the middle of it, he wielded great power that humans were never able to. In that moment, he wished he'd taught Dimitri more about it than he'd had.<span style=""color: #008040"">""He got to control water with his mind and hands! I wish I could do that. But with metal objects. I wanna make pots and pans float about!""</span>Jill interjected, bringing a smile back to her family's faces.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080BF"">""After so long, I'd done more than a lifetime of work for him. He asked me what I wanted in return. I told him I just wanted a nice and quiet life with my wife, one where it would be safe. He told me he would grant me this, that any being with only malevolent intent would be deterred away so long as their purpose wasn't to be here exactly. However, nobody knows about this place, save for us and a few others. Of course, for something so long lasting, he wanted me to do one final thing for him.""</span>He stared at Dimitri, still proud of how he had raised him.<br/><br/>It was Jillian who had once again broken the silence of sentiment.<span style=""color: #008040"">""Well, to be fair, you didn't really get your wise. There's no quiet life when it comes to living with me. So... you almost got it.""</span>She said, smirking afterwards and shrugging.<span style=""color: #008040"">""So, I was busy being a so-great mother earlier, I nearly forgot to ask. What's it like being half shark? Do ya ever swim around scaring people at the beach? Oh, and, what's it like being under the ocean? Do you ever tell boys that you have a shark tail? People used to think that was seriously attractive! And, not real, but hey, that's close minded of them!""</span>"
10810,Watering Source (Met and Fearless),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42338&start=120,2014-09-01T22:24:00,Fearless Sissy,"<div style=""text-align: justify;"">Was she supposed to stand or sit or lean or something? She had no idea, so she settled for the usual swinging hands, keeping a little more distance than she would have liked between herself and Dimitri. Alannah was surprised to admit to herself that she - wasn't at all surprised at what she was hearing. She had known that she had been dating a demigod since, well, the day they met, and the fact that his godly parent hadn't bothered to raise him himself was hardly unexpected. She scowled at the ceiling. Who did they think they were, anyway? The gods. At least Dimitri had had a great set of parents in Herschel and Jill, and still did.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #4080FF"">""Oh, uh... Not so great, actually.""</span> The smile she had been wearing almost constantly for the past month froze and fell. <span style=""color: #4080FF"">""I mean, I really like it. It's wicked awesome being underwatah. It almost feels like getting drunk when the watah rushes through ya gills.""</span> She rubbed at the back of her neck with her free hand and looked at her feet like she hadn't seen them before. <span style=""color: #4080FF"">""I don't... I don't really tell people. Or swim up to them and scare them.""</span> It came out half-whispered. Her long, inky hair dangled in front of her face, but she didn't push it away like she usually would. She had scared someone once. By accident, of course. But they still hadn't spoken ever since.</div>"
10811,Watering Source (Met and Fearless),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42338&start=120,2014-09-02T07:00:55,Your Private Dancer,"All had been going well, and suddenly Alannah's expression fell. Dimitri hadn't noticed, he was looking at his parents in the moment. He noticed Jillian's expression fade, which was a very deep rarity. His head titled back to Alannah as her voice faded into what was almost a whisper. His own expression faded too, especially as she let her hair hang in front of her face. He hadn't ever seen her like this, after all it had only been a month. But he immediately knew that he hated it, her sorrow rubbed off on him immediately. He didn't even check to look at his dad's fallen expression, he was too busy moving in front of Alannah and wrapping his arms around her, the one that had her hand slightly less tightly so that her arm was comfortable. He leaned his forehead against hers and whispered gently. ""It's okay, Alannah.""<br/><br/>There was no way for him to be certain of what was eating away at her. Maybe she just felt like a monster or a misfit. Dimitri remembered having feelings of belonging nowhere back when they'd first met in the ocean. He'd forgotten during the better part of this month that him and Alannah were different from the rest of the world. Nothing else besides her had mattered, he didn't spend any time thinking no one else was like him. He wasn't even sure if this was what was eating away at her, that mermaids weren't normal. All he knew was that he wanted her to be happy again.<br/><br/>He continued to cling to her, Jillian herself was beginning to feel guilty. She stepped forward, her usual self was more than willing to invade personal space, but she wouldn't dare be so careless when it was about a problem she cause. Especially a problem to someone his son cared for very much. She placed her hand on Alannah's shoulder and spoke much more gently than usual.<span style=""color: #008040"">""Alannah, I'm so deeply sorry if I struck a nerve. I need you to know that my intentions weren't anything like that. I want you to think of us and our home as welcoming and warm. I want you to feel wanted and welcomed here.""</span>"
10812,Watering Source (Met and Fearless),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42338&start=120,2014-09-02T17:19:04,Fearless Sissy,"<div style=""text-align: justify;"">She <span style=""font-style: italic"">did</span> feel wanted and welcome. Much more than she had expected to be. A brittle laugh escaped her as she felt Jill's warm hand on her shoulder. <span style=""color: #4080FF"">""'s all good,""</span> she said, looking at Dimitri's nose instead of his eyes. It was ridiculous and embarrassing, the way she was acting. Jill hadn't meant anything by her question. And how was she supposed to know about a long lost friend of a girl she had only just met? Alannah absentmindedly patted Jill's hand and forced the smile to return. She raised her chin and carefully brushed her hair behind her ear. <span style=""color: #4080FF"">""So,""</span> she continued, voice not the least bit shaky. <span style=""color: #4080FF"">""Don't I evah get to see the resta the house?""</span><br/><br/><div><hr style=""height:2px; width:100%; border:0; color: silver;background:silver;""/></div><br/>The upstairs turned out to be much like the downstairs, if the downstairs had had a long, narrow hallway. There were three doors. One door at the far end, two lead into rooms on the left. Alannah followed behind Dimitri; it was much too cramped for them to walk side by side here. They were right beneath the roof, too. Not accustomed to walking with her neck halfway bent down, she scraped her head more than once. Dimitri had no problems, despite being taller than her. <br/><br/>It turned out the the door at the end was a bathroom. The other doors respectively lead into a somewhat dusty attic and his bedroom, he told her. Alannah stuck her head inside one door and immediately withdrew with a sneeze. <span style=""font-style: italic""><span style=""color: #4080FF"">No wondah the resta the house is spotless, they kept it all in here!</span></span> <br/><br/>They left the attic alone and opened the last door. She lingered against the door frame as he went inside and sat down on his old bed, resting his elbows on his knees. Little particles of nothing and everything glittered in the lazy sunlight that flooded through the slanted window in the roof. A bookshelf stood at one end. Faint, golden letters shone from dark green backs. She couldn't tell what they said from here, but there were a lot of them, so it was probably a lexicon of some sort. Her eyes glided upwards to a globe that stood atop the bookshelf. She remembered the first time she had seen one of those, and smiled. She continued to explore the room with her eyes as she took a creaking step inside. Behind Dimitri were a couple more shelves, though these were completely free of books. She kneeled on the twin sized bed to get a closer look. It reminded her of a magpie's nest. There was a faded picture of a dark haired, widely grinning teenager sitting next to a foal. A ship in a bottle, as well as a larger ship without a bottle. A tarnished mouth organ had been forgotten behind one of them. <br/><br/>Alannah took down the picture and grinned back at the boy. <span style=""color: #4080FF"">""That ya?""</span> She asked as she handed it to Dimitri and sat herself down properly next to him.</div>"
10813,Watering Source (Met and Fearless),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42338&start=120,2014-09-02T21:33:14,Your Private Dancer,"Stepping into his room was like reliving a great deal of his life. Most people moved at least once in their lives, and if not they changed beds, or switched rooms. Dimitri spent a great deal of his life here, the majority of it. Every night he'd walk up from a long day happily, and rest. He'd wake up early the next morning, with the sun. He thought about that before sitting down. He wouldn't have to wake up with the sun tomorrow. But he was thinking he might anyway, just for the sake of it. Waking up lazily next to Alannah was one of the most peaceful mornings of his life, except for the cars making very feint noise in the background. There was never any of that around here, it was peaceful.<br/><br/>Dimitri gripped the picture with both of his hands. He hadn't held if for a long time. ""Nah, that's not me."" Dimitri said, smiling. ""I'm the kid, the horse is Riley."" He teased, hoping to get a smile or a laugh out of her. He wasn't sure what had happened to her, but something downstairs had upset her. He just wanted her to think about something else. ""He was the first horse I rode. Mom wanted to name him Horse, she always had colorful ideas like that."" Dimitri said, turning his head to Alannah. He leaned in to peck her on the cheek. ""Everyone that cares about me is here, I think that's just amazin'."" He stood up to put the picture back before sitting next to Alannah again, sparing no space.<br/><br/>""So, what do you think?"" Dimitri asked, gently taking her hand with his like he always did. ""I know it doesn't have to most space, but it's where I've spent my whole life. And when you're outside, the open space makes up for the closed space in the hall. You said you've never rode a horse, any chance you wanna say you have?"" Dimitri asked, eager for an answer."
10814,Watering Source (Met and Fearless),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42338&start=120,2014-09-02T22:38:31,Fearless Sissy,"<div style=""text-align: justify;"">She laughed soundlessly, just a quick puff of air through her nose at his joke. <span style=""color: #4080FF"">""Ya so stupid. I love ya.""</span> Did she? She thought she did. It was all way too fast, but she did. She blinked a couple of times to reassert herself. The sunlight had walked a few inches soundlessly across the floor. The dust was still dancing without a care, much like the way she'd dropped what she knew many people considered big words. She had thought so, too, until they had slipped from her and made her realize how easy and true it was.<br/><br/>She kept on silently watching the golden rays creep towards the door until she couldn't stand it anymore. <span style=""color: #4080FF"">""I like it here. It's very...""</span> She considered for a moment. <span style=""color: #4080FF"">""Very <span style=""font-style: italic"">you</span>. The ships, the blanket...""</span> She trailed her fingers lightly over the knitting. It looked homemade. A crooked, halfway apologetic, halfway hopeful smile lit up her face. <span style=""color: #4080FF"">""I think I could get used to it. Besides, we don't really need that much space, do we?""</span><br/><br/>It had been easy to admit to herself that she was in love. Much less easy was it to say out loud that the thought of riding a horse terrified her. She couldn't bear to let him down like that. He had grown up with these things. She swallowed nervously. <span style=""color: #4080FF"">""Horses? Uh... Sure?""</span></div>"
10815,Watering Source (Met and Fearless),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42338&start=120,2014-09-02T23:13:52,Your Private Dancer,"There were several things going through Dimitri's mind at the moment. Some involving horses, some involving other things about the area he wanted to share with Alannah. One thing reigned in priority above all others though, he never noticed that he'd never said he loved Alannah. From the start, he knew he obviously loved her. He looked after her and cared for her well being very much. He hadn't even ever thought to voice it, his mind was always wrapped up in something else when he was around her. Whether it was how to make her laugh or how to make her smile, he was always thinking about something. He never even had time to think about if he loved her in the way Herschel loved Jillian, which he was well aware was a sacred kind of bond. Of course, it didn't take anything more than a moment of thinking to figure out.<br/><br/>Dimitri stood up out of his seat, only to squat down in front of her to be eye level with her once more. ""I love you too, Alannah."" He said, as simple as it was. It felt good to say, and he couldn't help but be much more giddy than he wanted to in that moment. He wondered what his mom might say if she was in the room. Probably something like<span style=""color: #008040""><span style=""font-style: italic"">""Awwwww! But seriously, get a room.""</span></span>he imagined. He was glad to have privacy with her, even if it wasn't in the roomiest of places. He'd sleep on the floor if that's what it took.<br/><br/>""C'mon."" He said, standing again, lightly tugging her hand to get her to stand up. ""You're gonna love horses, I know it. They'll eat sugar cubes from right out of your hand. And they're gentle, I'm tellin' ya!"" He said, eager to lead Alannah outside. ""Just be careful in the hallway, wouldn't want you to get bruised or anythin'. I'm pretty happy with how you look now."" Dimitri said, winking playfully afterwards. He was quick to usher her out of the house and straight to the horse pen, not until he had some sugar cubes though. The smell wasn't the greatest, and the wood was pretty bland looking, but it was the horses and the hay that really mattered. There were all different kinds of horses, different colors too. He lead Alannah to a chestnut colored horse that let out a breath from his nose upon seeing Dimitri. ""That means he's happy."" Dimitri elaborated. ""Well, that means most things. But, Alannah, meet Riley. Riley, Alannah."" He said, placing his handful of sugar cubes into Alannah's hand. ""Go on, try."" Dimitri encouraged."
10816,Watering Source (Met and Fearless),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42338&start=120,2014-09-03T22:19:24,Fearless Sissy,"<div style=""text-align: justify;"">Bright blue eyes met hazel ones. She said nothing, because he had only replied with what she had already known. She also knew that she would probably never tire of the look of utter devotion in his eyes that still set butterflies whirling madly around in her stomach.<br/><br/>Being pretty much pushed down the hallway and down the stairs, Alannah was rather proud that she didn't scrape her head even once. They stopped briefly in the kitchen to get some sugar for the horses. She idly wondered how healthy it was, but she supposed if they got a lot of exercise, it didn't matter all that much. <br/><br/>She eyed the horses as they approached, slowly regaining her confidence. <span style=""color: #4080FF"">""Oh, they don't look so bad,""</span> she remarked. They really didn't. No foaming at the mouth, no fangs, no long tongues tasting the air. And then they reached them. She supposed they still looked friendly enough, and she would probably have liked them if only they hadn't turned out to be so damn huge. <span style=""color: #4080FF"">""He's a little tallah than I expected,""</span> she whispered as some sugar cubes were pressed into her already slightly sweaty palms, nervous that the horse might hear her and do something rash. Like bite her nose off. <br/><br/>It was only because of the hand placed reassuringly against the small of her back that she took a hesitant step forward and held out her palm, keeping it as flat as possible. She would very much prefer if she could get out of this with all her fingers still attached. She squeezed her eyes shut and whimpered as she felt gigantic teeth, if not fangs, scrape against her skin. She cautiously opened one eye just as the horse withdrew and was pleased to count five fingers as usual. <span style=""color: #4080FF"">""That wasn't so bad,""</span> she said in a surprised tone, completely forgetting to whisper.</div>"
10817,Watering Source (Met and Fearless),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42338&start=120,2014-09-04T07:44:43,Your Private Dancer,"""Relax."" Dimitri assured. He hadn't ever considered many animals to be deadly. And horses, even if far out of his domain, were very familiar to him. ""It's okay."" He whispered, when he voice lowered into a whisper itself. Admittedly, he was close to telling her she didn't have to do it. Her whispers meant she was uncertain, maybe even scared, and Dimitri couldn't bare to watch Alannah be scared. Surely enough, before he spoke up, she went through with it. Everyone had their fears, he supposed. He was happy to be helping Alannah get passed one of hers. He smiled as she said it wasn't so bad. ""That's the same horse from the picture, ya know."" Dimitri said, almost as though he was reflecting upon a child. ""He didn't know he'd finish growin' so fast after he was born.""<br/><br/>Dimitri's hand claimed the spot it always did, within Alannah's. He wondered if this habit would last forever, he hoped it would. To have a place to feel contact with someone you wanted to be with always was the greatest feeling in the world, he was learning. He pet Riley gently with his free hand. ""I missed you, buddy. Have you been keepin' an eye on things?"" Dimitri asked, while Riley simply replied with a flap of his lips. ""Pet him."" Dimitri gently asserted to Alannah. ""He likes you, and he's real sweet, he wouldn't ever hurt anyone."" Dimitri assured her, as he realized he'd began swinging their hand back and forth. It was almost as though it was second nature at this point.<br/><br/>Dimitri eyed the end of the pen, where a few saddles were on an old desk, even one hung on the wall. That one of course, belonged to his dad, and was not allowed to be used. Still, Dimitri eyed a saddle on the desk, it was brown and had aged leather, maybe ever worn a tiny bit, but it was more than perfectly safe. ""Ya know. You could ride him. I could even lead him so that he goes slow. Don't you wanna be able to go back to Boston, and you can tell Daniel all about how you rode a horse on your vacation?"" Dimitri playfully suggested. He wasn't the greatest with words, but he tried."
10818,Watering Source (Met and Fearless),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42338&start=120,2014-09-04T21:01:33,Fearless Sissy,"<div style=""text-align: justify;"">She reached out hesitantly with her spit covered hand and patted Riley on his shaggy neck. When she withdrew her hand, it was not only smeared with saliva, but also dust and horse hair. She wrinkled her nose and had to resist the urge to wipe it on her skirt. She had only brought one other, after all. Settling instead for wiping it on Riley's neck again, she automatically began to hum tunelessly, like she often did when she was with animals. <br/><br/>She had just begun to feel comfortable around the horse, when Dimitri suggested they go for a ride. She gaped at him. <span style=""color: #4080FF"">""Oh, nononononono. I am <span style=""font-style: italic"">not</span> getting on that thing on my own! Ya nuts!""</span> Really, what was he thinking? That they just saddle up and gallop into the sunset? Aside from the fact that she did very much not want to gallop, it would be a few more hours until sunset. Still, the evening light made every edge seem softer and everything more golden. Summer was nice, she decided. Even if it sometimes involved horses that could bite her elbows off if they wanted. <span style=""color: #4080FF"">""Can't we go for a walk on our own two feet?""</span> She pleaded halfheartedly with him.</div>"
10819,Watering Source (Met and Fearless),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42338&start=120,2014-09-06T17:37:04,Your Private Dancer,"Dimitri did as he always did, he listened as though his favorite TV show was on and everything else just needed to be quiet except Alannah. ""Hey, he has feelin's too."" Dimitri half-teased. ""'That thing' has a name, don't ya, Riley?"" Dimitri asked, giving him a gentle pet on the muzzle. Riley of course only responded with the usual horse antics. With his head far enough passed the gate of the pen, Dimitri wrapped his arms around Riley's neck in a hug. ""I'll see you tomorrow, buddy."" Dimitri assured him, turning back to Alannah afterwards. ""I don't think he understands English, so I think he's still fond of ya."" Dimitri teased again. He took a second to look down on his sleeves and torso, there was horse fur on him.<br/><br/>Of course, Dimitri didn't even think about it long before his mind was made. Maybe he'd try again, find a way to make her want to ride a horse. He thought back to when he was learning, when his dad taught him. He'd fallen shortly into it, and it was up to his mom to teach him afterwards. Either way, it didn't matter, there was no way he could say no to Alannah when she truly didn't want to go for a ride. Whether she might like it or not, it didn't matter, he wasn't willing to risk it. ""Okay, let's go for a walk."" He took her hand back, as he always did, and began to walk out of the stables.<br/><br/>""So where do you wanna go? There's woods over there. Oh, and a lake way back there! There's the buildings we passed on the way here. The Andersons own a small market. I think the Johnson's hold bonfires, and they have a huntin' trail. Though, I've never gone huntin' before in my life. Or we can stay on the property here. Whaddaya think?"" Dimitri asked, eager to hear her answer. Truth be told, he didn't care where they went. He was just happy to be here, and to be with Alannah."
10820,Watering Source (Met and Fearless),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42338&start=120,2014-09-08T16:25:48,Fearless Sissy,"<div style=""text-align: justify;""><span style=""color: #4080FF"">""Oh, that's good. Wouldn't want him to be - <span style=""font-style: italic"">not</span> fond of me.""</span> She shuddered at the thought, still not feeling entirely safe around the horse. Why did it have to be so big? She much preferred Betty, her own dog at home. A sudden wave of homesickness rolled through her. She really did need to call her parents. And Dan. As soon as possible. The problem was to stay focused when there were so many new things out here to see. She giggled as she brushed horse hair from his shirt. <span style=""color: #4080FF"">""Ya supposed to groom horses so they don't shed so much, aren't ya?""</span><br/><br/>She tiptoed around small piles of straw and patches of floor slightly more filthy than the rest as Dimitri spoke. Her ears pricked up, and she came to an abrupt halt just outside the stables. <span style=""color: #4080FF"">""There's a lake?""</span> She asked in a voice colored by disbelief. On the drive down, they hadn't seen much water, and she had been very worried that they might need to drive all the way to the coast for her weekly bath. She ticked her fingers. <span style=""font-style: italic""><span style=""color: #4080FF"">Tomorrow.</span></span> <span style=""color: #4080FF"">""Can we go see the lake? I really wanna see that lake. I gotta know if it works for me,""</span> she continued.<br/><br/>Not waiting for a reply, she began hauling him as fast as she could through the thigh high grass in the direction he'd pointed out earlier. <span style=""color: #4080FF"">""Yeah, the lake, the lake...""</span> She muttered as they strode through the vegetation, having momentarily forgotten about potential spiderwebs and biting bugs that were probably out to murder her.</div>"
10821,Watering Source (Met and Fearless),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42338&start=120,2014-09-08T21:02:09,Your Private Dancer,"""We do."" Dimitri assured about grooming their horses. ""Just, maybe not so recently."" Dimitri noted. ""It sure isn't sheddin' season."" Dimitri said, looking at himself. Not having to worry about getting water on him was one thing, but there was nothing he could do about fur. He eyed Riley, as if he expected some kind of explanation, though none ever came. However, once again Riley flapped his lips in the typical fashion once more. ""I wish I could excite him. Not a whole lotta things do that besides long fields to go runnin' through."" Dimitri stated, he almost got lost in thought about nostalgia.<br/><br/>However, there wasn't any time as suddenly his arm was yanked. At the mention of the lake, it was as though Alannah had taken on an eager state. Dimitri didn't even have time to look at how healthy the vegetation was as he was dragged along, though he assumed they were healthy. Herschel was always good about keeping infestation away and keeping plants alive and well. ""You get a lot stronger at the mention of water."" Dimitri noted, still lingering slightly behind, her hand yanking him forward with every step. Finally, he gained traction and started walking in pace, catching up to her so he could be next to her. It only took a moment before their hands were swinging back and forth together.<br/><br/>Soon enough they found the lake behind the property. It was clean and very large, after all, it was a gift to a scion. Dimitri had only ever fully gone to the other side once, he'd guess it was likely a half mile long, and maybe an eight quarter of a mile wide. Neat shapes and ridges made their way around the perimeter of the lake. ""Here it is."" Dimitri said, as they reached it, trees covered the entirety of the perimeter, as to keep it mostly hidden. Though it was behind the Midnight property, which was at the end of the road already. Nobody ever went there. ""What do you think?"" He asked, his smile was hopeful. He certainly wouldn't mind spending a day under there with her."
10822,Watering Source (Met and Fearless),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42338&start=120,2014-09-08T21:36:33,Fearless Sissy,"<div style=""text-align: justify;""><span style=""color: #4080FF"">""Yeah, well, y'know...""</span> She replied, but didn't say what he knew. What <span style=""font-style: italic"">she</span> knew was that as soon as the general excitement of visiting somewhere new had settled down, she had begun to feel jittery, the way she always did when it was that time of the week. She was sure he had picked up on that by now, since he had noticed so many other little things she did. Fiddling with her hair when she was nervous, that she liked to sleep in when she could, having a tendency to sit on everything besides chairs.<br/><br/>The lake was breathtaking. Alannah had to stop her wild trek through the carefully tended fields. She had intended to just walk right into the lake as soon as they reached it, but no way could she do that now. It was so clear and quiet out here. She took a deep breath through her nose and looked at the still water for a moment, unsmiling.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #4080FF"">""Right, then. Good thing ya seen me naked before, or this would be awkward.""</span> Leaving behind a trail of discarded clothes, she walked into the water. The surprising cold made her curse and plunge down under as soon as she could. She opened her eyes and took a deep breath.<br/><br/>She had been expecting the water to be accepted in her lungs and gills, but that was not what she experienced. Her legs had transformed into a tail, alright, but she was not breathing easily. She tried coughing it up and failed. Black dots were swimming before her eyes. <span style=""font-style: italic""><span style=""color: #4080FF"">Get up, get up, get up, get to the light, c'mon, get up, up...</span></span> She beat her tail furiously, gasping for air when she broke through the surface and clumsily using her arms to paddle towards a rock while using her tail to keep somewhat above water. She clung to the cliff, surprised to find how exhausted she was.<br/><br/>With another watery cough, she looked towards Dimitri and managed a weak thumbs-up. <span style=""color: #4080FF"">""Could be bettah,""</span> she cried across the lake. <span style=""color: #4080FF"">""But I'll be fine.""</span></div>"
10823,Watering Source (Met and Fearless),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42338&start=140,2014-09-08T22:24:48,Your Private Dancer,"Dimitri's cheeks flushed red when she made her teasing remark. He opened his mouth to say something witty back, but nothing came out. He thought about how he made a witty comment just the other morning when she'd teased him, though he wasn't sure where he came from. Nothing came to mind that he could say at the moment though, but he decided he'd work on it. The blush didn't fade, as he watched her get undressed. He wondered how she was able to make him feel so happy with just so few words. Although, he knew in his mind that it didn't take words, simply her presence made knots twist in his stomach. His stomach felt as though there were more knots in it than hair that hadn't been washed in weeks. And yet, he liked it, while a smile remained nearly plastered on his face, one that had been there for a month now.<br/><br/>He watched her step into the water, he didn't think to warn her of the temperature at all, as the only properties that effected him in water were the ones that he wanted to effect him. If he didn't want to be cold in the water, he simply didn't need to be. But as she cursed and fell, he almost giggled. But it was at that moment that he saw her tail flipping rapidly in the water, splashes were even coming from it. He realized she wasn't playing and Dimitri's heart sank, and the expression on his face turned into something much more dark. She was up pretty soon, but it didn't stop him from going into the water, and making his way over to her as fast as he could. He was relieved that she was safe, but he was still shaken up at the moment.<br/><br/>The second he was close to her, he grasped her in a hug, willing the water to keep them above the surface. ""Jesus, you scared me to death, Alannah."" Dimitri said, not letting go of her. His breaths were slightly shaking, he didn't realize the dangers of fresh water and salt water in comparison. For him, water was just water, he could drink from an ocean and he would be just fine. ""We can find a different place."" Dimitri asserted. ""I don't want you to have trouble breathing, you won't last a day like that."" Dimitri said, he put one of his hands over Alannah's in order to regain his composure fully."
10824,Watering Source (Met and Fearless),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42338&start=140,2014-09-09T21:09:15,Fearless Sissy,"<div style=""text-align: justify;"">She laughed and coughed - more than anything, she <span style=""font-style: italic"">rattled</span> at him. <span style=""color: #4080FF"">""Scared ya to death, good one,""</span> she said, grinning despite holding on to both a rock and Dimitri for dear life. <span style=""color: #4080FF"">""Gotta tell ya, ya the most handsome ghost I evah seen.""</span> Now that she was getting over the shock of almost drowning, she couldn't help but be intrigued. So <span style=""font-style: italic"">that</span> was what it was like! Not that she would ever care to do it again, but it made her feel strangely elated to have had such an utterly human experience: dying underwater. Admittedly, she also felt very stupid for not having realized that sharks of course did not live in fresh water. <br/><br/>Patting his back gently to calm him down, she repeatedly assured him that no, it was fine, they didn't have to find another place, it would be too far to go and swimming here actually had worked, even if not very well. <span style=""color: #4080FF"">""As long as I don't go completely above for twennyfour hours, I'll be good. And this here rock will look out for me,""</span> she said calmly and tapped her nails briefly against it. <span style=""color: #4080FF"">""We'll have to tell ya folks about it, though. I don't have to really go in before tomorrow, but I dunno if it would be easiah just staying here for the next twennyfour hours?""</span> Alannah clearly thought so, if the pleading look in her eyes were anything to go on, and she bumped her nose against his cheek, since she lacked a free hand.</div>"
10825,Watering Source (Met and Fearless),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42338&start=140,2014-09-10T05:03:51,Your Private Dancer,"Her nose bumped against his cheek, and joy was able to regrow. ""I didn't realize you were a mermaid and a ghost hunter."" Dimitri said, the pats to his back had calmed him down immensely. ""The most handsome, huh?"" He remarked. He slowly leaned his forehead against hers, as he got that overjoyed grin he sometimes got. It was so wide that he felt silly just looking like that, thought it didn't matter. ""Alannah, ya can let go of the rock. I'll keep ya up. I promise."" Dimitri said, even though it was really the water just taking orders from him and doing as he asked. He didn't speak again for a moment, he was stuck in bliss, their first kiss was lingering in his mind. He gently pressed his lips against hers for the moment, he couldn't figure out why it made him so happy. It was as though the world had zero problems when their lips were locked.<br/><br/>When his lips were gone, his forehead remained against hers. It was nice to be able to whisper to her, but to also know that it was fully audible. ""Why not just stay here?"" Dimitri whispered, he was stuck in the moment, and didn't want to leave for anything. There really were things he should have been tending to back in his home and more. However, Alannah was here right now, and he decided that this was his priority. ""In a few hours I'll go and let my parents know I'll be sleeping out here with you tonight. If I don't let them know, m' mom's gonna think we're sneaking around in the barn."" Dimitri whispered, containing the giggle in his throat. Though, flirting wasn't what was on his mind.<br/><br/>He thought carefully if he should mention it now, after all, he had several things he could try about getting Alannah under fresh water safely. But for the moment, they were alone, where nobody would hear them. And it was still eating away at his mind. ""I was just thinkin'. What happened when we first got here? I saw ya suddenly stare at the floor, and it was like somethin' in ya broke. And I didn't wanna ask in front of anyone, but what happened? Are ya okay?"" Dimitri whispered, concern laced his voice."
10826,Watering Source (Met and Fearless),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42338&start=140,2014-09-14T20:28:19,Fearless Sissy,"<div style=""text-align: justify;""><span style=""color: #4080FF"">""Mermaid, ghost bustah, undahcovah spy posing as waitress...""</span><br/><br/>Strange, really, how kisses from certain people were both so forgettable and so memorable. Alannah never really knew exactly <span style=""font-style: italic"">why</span> she liked them so much, only that she did. It just felt safe and nice and comfortable being around Dimitri, even if she did not know specifically why. She liked precise, short answers, and was, deep down, a little unsettled that there did not seem to be one here.<br/><br/>She let go of the rock and allowed Dimitri to hold her up. She threw a quick glance down. Through the almost still water, she could see his feet resting on nothing. Once again, she wondered exactly what had happened to allow certain beings to bend the laws of physics to their will. <span style=""color: #4080FF"">""It'd be terrible if ya ma thought we were having a quick roll in the hay, wouldn't it?""</span> She chuckled as she drew a finger down his cheek. <span style=""color: #4080FF"">""Just go when ya have to. I know it gets boring in the watah. But yeah, staying here would be easiah than going up and doing it all again tomorrow. Thanks.""<br/></span><br/>They fell silent. She never wanted to stop floating quietly in the water, the sinking sun caressing her bare back wherever Dimitri wasn't. But stop, it did. His voice was no louder than a whisper, and yet it felt like he had screamed into her face. Alannah was already holding still, but now she froze completely. <span style=""color: #4080FF"">""It's...""</span> She began, and then had to stop herself because her voice was dangerously close to breaking. <span style=""color: #4080FF"">""It's nothing. Just a bad memory. I had a really good friend once, like, a <span style=""font-style: italic"">really</span> good friend, and then she - she found out, and then we...""</span> Her eyes closed of their own accord, as if it would stop the flood of old memories that threatened to overwhelm her. <span style=""color: #4080FF"">""...we weren't friends anymore.""</span><br/><br/>A deep, shuddering sigh escaped in place of the tears she could not cry. <span style=""color: #4080FF"">""Stupid, I know. People stop being friends all the time.""</span> She mumbled into his shoulder. She did not think she could bear looking him in the eyes right now.</div>"
10827,Watering Source (Met and Fearless),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42338&start=140,2014-09-14T21:46:56,Your Private Dancer,"Dimitri braced himself, as much as he hated to admit it, he had no idea what might have been eating at Alannah. He knew her birthday, her favorite color, the luxuries she enjoyed, the tea she was so fond of, her favorite places, even the consistent parts of her work schedule. He knew her sense of humor and he knew her closest friend was Daniel. He hadn't had to think about it until now, but even though he knew so much about her, he didn't know so much about her past. For all he knew, she could have seen very awful things. For the first time, Dimitri was forced to face the fact that he didn't know Alannah as much as he wanted to. Though, he didn't need assurance, it was for that reason that he'd asked on the subject. That, and he wouldn't be able to sleep if he hadn't asked her what was wrong.<br/><br/>The silence between her words were torture, but he wouldn't dare interrupt while she was pouring her heart out. He could hear the strain in her voice as pauses began taking place. He rubbed her back with his left hand and held her head in a hug-like gesture with his other hand in order to create assurance.<span style=""color: #008080"">""It's okay.""</span>Dimitri said, though he didn't have many words afterwards in the moment. After a moment of thought, he'd figured out what he wanted to say.<span style=""color: #008080"">""I understand what it's like to just not have a friend anymore.""</span>Dimitri said, he might have gotten upset about it, had he not been so focused on being protective.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #008080"">""Her name was Scarlett Foley. She's actually younger than I am, but I'm tellin' you, she learns fast. She trumped me in just about everythin' when we were kids.""</span>Dimitri could recall the memories perfectly, after all, they had all happened around this property.<span style=""color: #008080"">""She started ridin' horses after I learned. Christ, it's like she was born to do it. She always had this cowboy hat on too, but it never seemed to fall off. Every time we'd go out to do somethin', she'd outshow me. But that smile she had always made it alright.""</span>Dimitri paused in his speech as his thoughts got ahead of him.<span style=""color: #008080"">""I guess, really, it was when we started swimming that my parents decided we could be friends anymore.""</span>Dimitri spoke what he had refused to acknowledge for so long.<span style=""color: #008080"">""Your turn. Tell me about her, you'll feel better.""</span>"
10828,Watering Source (Met and Fearless),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42338&start=140,2014-09-17T22:07:23,Fearless Sissy,"<div style=""text-align: justify;""><span style=""color: #4080FF"">""Lucy and I were togethah since forevah, really,""</span> Alannah began automatically. She stared at the tiny waves lapping at the shore of the lake with dead eyes. <span style=""color: #4080FF"">""She was like a sistah. Maybe why my parents nevah got anothah kid. She was just always around, y'know? She had amazingly long hair. Used to braid it a lot. And she was always on my side. We really had each othah's backs. And that just stopped one dee.""</span> <br/><br/>The words flowed freely even though she was not sure she wanted them to. Lucy had served as a reminder of something she hated to think about when she was younger - that she was different. Vastly different, even though it was not always apparent. There was a bitter taste in her mouth as she thought of the stunned and offended look on Lucy's face. Had there been disgust, too? It had been such a beautiful night, but Alannah could not remember much else from it.<br/><br/>She burrowed her face into Dimitri's neck, her breath forcefully slow and steady. She wondered how Dan would react if he ever found out. <span style=""color: #4080FF"">""Scarlett sounds nice,""</span> she mumbled instead after a little while. <span style=""color: #4080FF"">""Sorry 'bout her. Also we shouldn't worry ya folks. Ya could go tell ya ma that we're down here. Ya could just go do that now,""</span> she said, carefully keeping her voice level and neutral.</div>"
10829,Watering Source (Met and Fearless),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42338&start=140,2014-09-18T06:37:10,Your Private Dancer,"<span style=""color: #008080"">""You don't have to be sorry.""</span>Dimitri replied, almost as though it was by instinct. He'd spent many months hearing how sorry his parents were that they couldn't see one another anymore. All that had separated them, was a five minute walk and the will of those who raised him, which was a wall stronger than diamond. Of course, there was the couple times that one or the other had climbed over that diamond wall, so to speak. But Dimitri would have never admitted to that.<span style=""color: #008080"">""You don't have to be sorry 'bout Scarlett.""</span>He repeated, he'd said it so many times that just thinking about it made him recall old memories.<span style=""color: #008080"">""She's real close, if she stuck around. I could go see her.""</span>Dimitri said, to assure Alannah, though his mind had already been made that he wasn't going to. There would be a thousand impossible things to explain to someone who deserved the entire world.<br/><br/>He thought about asking what happened to them, if Lucy found out on accident. Through his silence, he was certain that she wanted the moment alone. That she didn't want to talk about Lucy or the loss of her. He decided to take the hint while he still could. He wouldn't be able to stand it if he made Alannah cry.<span style=""color: #008080"">""Yeah. I'll be thinkin' about you.""</span>Dimitri replied, slowly and regretfully. He didn't want to leave her like this, not while she was upset. All the possible bad things that could happen flashed through his head at the moment, and his arms gently tightened around her slightly more. Letting go was only letting go for a few minutes, he decided. He willed them to go back to the rock. He was certain Alannah could swim, but she could breathe under this water, and he wasn't sure how buoyant she was without feet.<span style=""color: #008080"">""I'll be back. If you need somethin', just yell. And be careful.""</span>He said, as though he was leaving her somewhere dangerous.<br/><br/>He got out of the river pretty quickly, not a drop of water on him due to his lineage. His pace was immediately faster than normal, he wanted to be back as soon as possible. His walk back had him not observing much, as he'd grown up with it all, the usual wonder was absent as he paced forward as fast as he could. There was simply one thing that caught his eye, something amiss that only happened every so often. The door to the barn was wide open. That was clearly an indicator that someone was in there, though doing what, Dimitri could only guess.<br/><br/>He walked in, his pace becoming ever so slower, as he spotted nobody in there. Among the darkness, he couldn't see much, all the windows were closed as usual. All he could spot besides old pens, equipment, and dust was a collapsed shelf near a corner, where only some light was showing. Dimitri approached it, displeased with the fact that his parent's property was damaged, though he wasn't surprised with the amount of time these shelves hand been hanging up. He'd never understood exactly why they were so high up, they couldn't be admired. Not to mention they very rarely had any visitors.<br/><br/>He lifted the one thing that he could even identify from the fallen shelf, it was a picture in a frame, glass had shattered from the frame and dust covered it. After blowing on it, Dimtri lifted the photo up in to the crack of light just above him. He wasn't sure exactly what to expect, probably just him, or one of his parents.<br/><br/>The picture revealed to be a black and white photo of the same man Dimitri had seen back in Boston, the same one they'd come all this way to make sure his mother was safe from. He wore the same exact suit Dimitri had seen him in, and even though he was in shock, Dimitri was able to read the message written in marker. ""I'm sorry that all we can offer for your service is this. We'll never forget you. - WD13""<br/><br/>Dimitri eye's widened as he struggled to understand even an ounce of what he was learning. The frame fell out of his hands as he stepped back. Only a moment after he heard footsteps, and through instinct, Dimitri pretended he hadn't seen a thing.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080BF"">""Son? Are you in here?""</span>"
10830,Watering Source (Met and Fearless),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42338&start=140,2014-09-20T23:46:47,Fearless Sissy,"<div style=""text-align: justify;""><span style=""font-style: italic""><span style=""color: #4080FF"">""Be careful"", yeesh. As if something's gonna happen to me out here in the middle of nowhere all by myself...</span></span> Her arms cast over the rock, she rested her chin on the rough, natural surface, hanging limply in the water. <br/><br/>For Alannah, an increasing number of things were wrong with the world. She was stuck in water that she could not breathe in. It even <span style=""font-style: italic"">felt</span> wrong against her gray skin, she noted with disgust. She had a former best friend, who had dropped everything and run from her when she found out that the universe was not as ordered as she liked it. She had a current best friend, who she was not being entirely honest with out of fear that the exact same thing would happen again. She had parents who still thought that she was getting a college education. A great sigh escaped her, coming all the way from the pit of her stomach. She just needed to pull herself together, didn't she?<br/><br/>The early evening was not, as she had been mislead to believe, completely silent. Tiny lake-waves did their best impersonation of their ocean-brethren as they splashed gently against the rock she was holding on to. A lonely, unseen bird was singing somewhere in the darkening canopies of the surrounding trees. The grass was murmuring in the wind. She caught herself wondering if Lucy would have liked it here. Her lower lip quivered as she remembered one conversation they'd had when they had been around thirteen and skipping school to go to the Common and hide for the rest of the day.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">""It's a red house, y'know.""<br/><br/><span style=""color: #4080FF"">""Really? Ya been there?""</span><br/><br/>""No, but he's sent pictures. Ma says we might go some day. I can't wait until we move outta this stinking city! I want the fresh air! And there's a forest there, too!""<br/><br/><span style=""color: #4080FF"">""I'd miss ya if ya moved.""</span><br/><br/>""Ya can come with us. I wouldn't want to go anywhere without ya, anywee.""</span><br/><br/>She had, though. Alannah gave her blurred reflection in the water a stern look. It would do no good to keep dwelling on it. So she wasn't human, big deal. Big deal. With a few deep breaths, she prepared herself for Dimitri's probably swift return. She was here to look happy, after all.</div>"
10831,Watering Source (Met and Fearless),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42338&start=140,2014-10-01T07:02:20,Your Private Dancer,"WD13. It was the only thing in Dimitri's head. What could it possibly mean? WD13, written in currsive, it was very well written, almost as though you could tell whoever wrote it had integrity. The dust that coated it meant it hadn't been touched in a very long time. Though, Dimitri didn't feel like any brilliant investigator. Knots tied in his stomach and strings in his heart were yanked. There were oceans of fear and confusion that flooded his mind.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080BF"">""What's wrong?""</span>Those words rang into Dimitri's ears, as he couldn't help but shake. He wanted to throw up, but that wasn't going to help his case at all. Dimitri opened his mouth to speak back to his dad, but nothing came out. Only shaky breaths that were cut short came out. As Dimitri searched endlessly through his head to find what emotions to express and what words to display, it felt like eternities passed him by. Dimitri hadn't ever once even had to entertain the slightest possibility that his closest ally and friend might just be against him.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #008080"">""Nothing!""</span>Dimitri finally exclaimed, disgust, outrage, and confusion lined his now sickly voice. Dimitri moved to walk passed his dad, a hand touched Dimitri's shoulder, and he was very quick shove his shoulder away from the hand. Dimitri knew there wasn't a chance in hell he was going to shrug this one off unnoticed, but he ignored the calls for his name as he walked away. His pace quickened, as he realized just how his world turned upside down. He'd never felt anything but joy on this soil. Now he felt nothing but uncertainty and danger. There was no way WD13 meant that his dad was against him.<br/><br/>Was there?<br/><br/>Dimitri returned to Alannah shortly after, he couldn't look at her directly. His first instinct was to just get close to the water, and as he did, he willed in close to his, as little puddles came up from the lake, wrapping around his feet, gently urging him forward. He let himself fall in immediately and then sink, so that he was pressed against the bottom of the lake, though it was shallow, considering he wasn't far in, but had only just set foot in. As his body and limbs felt the bottom, he focused on his distraught. There was a calm in there only being the water behind him and the rocks in front of him. He regulated his breathing and his shaking as fast as he could before returning. Was there any possible way he could tell Alannah?<br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">--------------------</div><br/><br/>The rest of the time in the lake was very different from when he had first left. He wouldn't dare mention Lucy, it wouldn't lead to any happy memories. And he certainly wouldn't talk about his parents, no matter what. The conversation was far slower than usual, Dimitri could hardly even speak, every word was a strain on him. But he kept going, to be sure Alannah wasn't miserable. He thought about ways to keep her happy. He thought about next moves and the future. But thick misty clouds in his mind prevented any real progress.<br/><br/>When nightfall came, Dimitri couldn't sleep. Closing his eyes didn't mean a thing. He counted each passing hour, as hour twenty four approached. Through every single hour, there was so much on his mind. But one thing above all else would not stop haunting him.<br/><br/>WD13."
10832,Watering Source (Met and Fearless),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42338&start=140,2014-10-05T01:17:14,Fearless Sissy,"<div style=""text-align: justify;"">It was painfully obvious to her that something had upset Dimitri, and just as painfully obvious that he was doing all he could to hide it. She watched him creep over the bottom of the lake, silver bubbles streaming upwards in a belated trail behind him. His blank face and careful, too thought out responses to her attempts to reignite the conversation spoke volumes. She began to long for the dragging sensation in her gut that meant she could get out of the water again. It was with an unhindered sigh of relief that she almost fled out of the water, transformed back into human, and walked in complete silence back to the house with Dimitri.<br/><br/>She had expected sleeping in the same bed to be just as cozy as it always was. What she got instead was a strange, robotic embrace. Alannah watched his chest rise and fall. She practically radiated uneasiness, but got no response whatsoever. It was with a bitter taste in her mouth that she finally went to sleep, for the first time afraid of asking him something.<br/><br/><div><hr style=""height:2px; width:100%; border:0; color: silver;background:silver;""/></div><br/><span style=""color: #4080FF"">""So...""</span> A knife scraped loudly across a piece of toast with that special, crumbling sound that only toast can make. Apart from that, barely a sound could be heard in the kitchen where Jill, Herschel, Dimitri and Alannah were forcing down breakfast in awkward silence. Like the night before, Dimitri clearly was not in the mood for talking, and though both Jill and Alannah were doing their best to keep a conversation going, mistrust was oozing from him like pus from an infected wound. He was sullenly pushing his scrambled eggs around his plate, the fork screeching against the porcelain.<br/><br/>Alannah had no idea what to do or say. She had never, ever experienced him like this. The open kitchen felt cramped, and she had to fight the urge to not storm outside to at least be able to breathe. Instead, she did like she had done since she had woken up - forced a smile. She looked anxiously at Dimitri, her face contorted into a grimace. <span style=""color: #4080FF"">""That - that was delicious, Jill,""</span> she coughed out. <span style=""color: #4080FF"">""I wish ya would've woken me up earliah so I could've helped ya.""</span></div>"
10833,Watering Source (Met and Fearless),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42338&start=140,2014-10-08T08:29:03,Your Private Dancer,"Dimitri couldn't decide who it was hardest to look at. His dear old father, who had raised him and taught him everything he knew, now just a massive doubt, and nothing more. His mother who he loved dearly, who would have done anything for him, whose smile was now painful to think about. Then there was Alannah. It had only been a day since they'd declared love for one another, and now he couldn't stand to look at her. How was he supposed to reveal what he'd known? That he'd walked her right into danger. All he'd thought about while he ""slept"" was mental images of him telling her what he'd learned. None of them ended well in his head. He'd thought about cutting the trip short somehow, but everyone would wonder why. And he knew he wouldn't be able to leave and never look back, here was everything he knew, and it's where he knew he'd always return to. A world where he didn't have that option was a dark one.<br/><br/>And so he chose to look at nobody, as long as he didn't have to. He mostly kept his head down, though it didn't help much. Things were very quiet, and probably awkward too, though Dimitri was too trapped to feel it. The only time he looked up was the occasional glance when they spoke, and anything said to him was answered with the quickest answer possible, nothing that would lead to more questions. Though, it was obvious to everyone that Dimitri wasn't himself, his guile wasn't well, and he was an even worse liar. He hadn't ever had to lie, much less be in any similar situation with his parents. He'd loved them fully forever, and now there was a barrier. Just to think about it filled him with all sorts of emotions, none of them pleasant. Everything that had gone wrong all boiled down from the same source.<br/><br/>Demigod blood.<br/><br/>He didn't have time to think about what he'd thought before Alannah spoke, he caught a glimpse of her in his peripheral vision. He didn't look away when she spoke though, he was caught in-between the desires and fears of Alannah, he knew she was only speaking in order to keep things going. He owed her a lot, but he couldn't even begin to explain it to her. Especially here, where he'd have to talk about WD13. Just thinking his dad might have even a little bit to do with something dark flooded Dimitri's chest with feelings he hadn't ever experienced before.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #008040"">""Ah, it's nothing! I couldn't really go around waking ya up when you're our guest.""</span>Jillian replied, her smile was there, but it was very staged. Not that Dimitri took the time to look, it was already wrong enough that she didn't make a joke. He just knew that if he wasn't trapped in this, she would have said something like<span style=""font-style: italic"">I wouldn't want to disturb the two cuddlin' lovebirds now, would I?</span>Dimitri was simply lost in the thoughts and silence, he wanted nothing more than to be at the bottom of the lake once more. Nothing could touch him there.<br/><br/>It wasn't for another moment where the sound of another voice joined in.<span style=""color: #0080BF"">""Son, can I see you outside for a minute?</span>Herschel spoke, Dimitri only replied with a look. He wasn't even sure what he could say, he simply had no words.<span style=""color: #0080BF"">""It's about the crops. I wanted to see if you thought some of them looked a little sickly. My eyes aren't what they used to be.""</span>He stood up from his seat first, giving his son a nod. Both of them knew it had nothing to do with the crops, and as he waited for his son to get up, Dimitri pushed his chair back. He turned to Alannah and pressed his lips against hers. It was the only sincere thing he'd done that morning, and he wasn't quite sure what had made that instinct happen, but the kiss had given him the courage to stand up and face whatever was waiting for him.<br/><br/>The struggle to stand up was hard enough, he'd rather sit there and stare at Alannah, and just pretend that yesterday hadn't happened. The talk of Lucy was hard enough to hear, now he had a whole new element of life introduced, simply identified by four characters. WD13 still rang in his head. Still, he stood, and followed his father outside, to the crop fields.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #008040"">""I hope he's not giving you too much trouble...""</span>Jillian said to Alannah, once Dimitri and his dad were gone.<span style=""color: #008040"">""I-I don't know what's happened to him in the time he's been gone. I was so happy to see he was still the same as ever when he came back. Now I'm worried that he isn't the same at all.""</span>Her voice got more and more worried as she spoke, as she thought about how she'd raised him. She didn't cry, but she very much wanted to.<br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">--------------------------</div><br/><br/>Dimitri followed his father out, it almost felt like he was being scolded for breaking a lamp. His fondest memories were here, whether they be his childhood or young adulthood. At least then, he was certain that everything would be just fine. At the moment, he wasn't certain of anything.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080BF"">""What's goin' on?""</span>Dimitri's father asked, once they were significantly far away from the house.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #008080"">""Nothing. Why would you think that?""</span>Dimitri replied, though not nearly convincingly enough, any emotion put forth was defensive.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080BF"">""Son, I've known you for nearly two decades. And there isn't one time you've ever acted anything like this.""</span>He said back, Dimitri didn't have anything to reply with.<span style=""color: #0080BF"">""At first I was thinking maybe she was affecting you. But I couldn't have imagined a more nice girl for you to have brought home. You were just fine yesterday, even happier than ever before.""</span>He continued, Dimitri still couldn't reply with anything.<span style=""color: #0080BF"">""You're worrying us all.""</span>He gave one final plead.<br/><br/>Dimitri looked away, he couldn't look at his father any longer. Instead he pretended to inspect the crops, though he didn't really do any inspecting, he knew they were already more than well tended to.<span style=""color: #008080"">""They don't look afflicted to me. They look just fine.""</span>Dimitri said, more weak than ever before. He could almost feel daggers coming from his father's eyes now.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080BF"">""Son, I'm just here because I care about you. I love you. So does everyone else in that house.""</span>Herschel said, and Dimitri now felt guilt even, piled on top of everything.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #008080"">""I understand. I love you too.""</span>Dimitri said, he didn't even think, he simply spoke, it was in his nature to love his father figure, though it didn't change that fact of what'd he seen.<span style=""color: #008080"">""I just saw some things while I was gone. And I'm just recovering.""</span>Dimtri lied, the feeling was absolutely vile. He couldn't handle thinking about it, so he simply turned back and walked towards his home once more."
10834,Watering Source (Met and Fearless),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42338&start=140,2014-10-13T20:12:29,Fearless Sissy,"<div style=""text-align: justify;"">The kiss felt like a goodbye. Somehow, Dimitri managed to not look at her, even though they were so close. She was not sure that was entirely a bad thing. With the way his shoulders hung and the corners of his mouth drooped, what would be in his eyes?<br/><br/><span style=""color: #4080FF"">""Oh no, no trouble at all,""</span> she replied. It was considerably easier to speak now that Dimitri was out of the way. His presence had been weighing down on all of them like fifteen filled grocery bags on an old lady. <span style=""color: #4080FF"">""I'm sure it's nothing. People always change, don't they?""</span><br/><br/>Alannah rose from her chair and embraced Jill. A hug would have felt slightly forced yesterday, but the sudden change in the overall mood made it seem only natural to seek comfort in each other. It was nice, that was all. Then Dimitri came back inside. Alannah could almost see the cartoon-y thundercloud hanging over his head. She tore herself hastily from Jill, a guilty expression on her face.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #4080FF"">""Hey, sweetie. Were - were the crops alright?""</span> She said as the door clicked shut behind him.</div>"
10835,Watering Source (Met and Fearless),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42338&start=140,2014-10-14T07:10:38,Your Private Dancer,"Jillian felt herself embraced in a hug before she knew it, though in the moment, she'd felt proud. It was almost like Dimitri wasn't under some spell in that moment, and he'd brought a girl home that they'd approved of and liked. Though, the smile on her face quickly faded when reality set in.<span style=""color: #008040"">""Y'know. I never thought a boy could be as sweet as he was, when he was growin' up.""</span>She said, her eyes unfocused, as she scanned through her head for memories of the last two decades.<span style=""color: #008040"">""I remember growing up, I hated curfews and rules, and I was always fighting with my parents. Years and years later, we were just handed a little baby boy.""</span>Jill could feel tears dwelling in her eyes as it got harder to speak.<span style=""color: #008040"">""Ever since then, he's been my baby boy, he hadn't ever once acted out, no matter-""</span>Jillian was interrupted, as the sound of the door opening was heard, and their embrace quickly stopped.<br/><br/>Dimitri's first sight upon walking in was the two of them stepping away from one another, Alannah's face was riddled with guilt and his mom's was riddled with sadness, and Dimitri knew, despite his lack of empathetic understanding, it was abundantly clear that he was the cause. His emotional guile was lacking in every way possible, and he knew that. He wanted so badly to break down and cling to them, and tell them the whole sick and twisted story. His whole life felt like a game some days, now it felt like a game more than ever, played by those higher up. Dimitri's eyes moved again, unable to look at either of the women. It wasn't until Alannah referred to him as ""sweetie"" that his head looked back up at her. A feint smile that he couldn't help crept onto his lips for a moment, before he looked away once more, and the smile left.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #008080"">""Yeah, the crops are fine.""</span>Dimitri said, he considering saying more to make it sound believable, that he'd only gone out to look at crops, but saying the crops were fine wasn't lying. Saying anything else would have been, and he wasn't much of a good liar. A few moments of silence passed, and nothing was said for those moments. Between his feelings of confusion for what he found and guilt for the strain he was putting on everyone, he found himself missing Alannah and his family, despite that they were right in front of him.<span style=""color: #008080"">""Are you okay?""</span>He finally managed to ask to his mom, though his voice lacked the deep concern that always rang in it when he'd ask one of his parents, or Alannah, if they were okay.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #008040"">""Oh, yeah.""</span>She lied, nearly instinctively. The last thing she wanted was to make Dimitri feel worse, though she didn't do well in completing that task.<span style=""color: #008040"">""It's just tear jerking, y'know. Seeing my baby boy come back with a pretty girl. And not one that's here to show you how to tame a horse, neither.""</span>Jillian said, her attempts at a joke not quite kicking in though. It normally would have embarrassed Dimitri to a fault, but still left him smiling. This time though, it only left him nodding for a moment.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #008080"">""I was thinkin', I want to go look through storage. There's memories in there I want to show Alannah.""</span>Dimitri announced, speaking as little as possible, as to avoid directly lying. There were memories in there he wanted Alannah to see, and he did need to look through it, though his motives were slightly different. His hand reached out, very slowly, and his eyebrows displayed almost a look of sadness as he offered Alannah his hand to hold. What they'd done just yesterday had felt like an eternity since, and in that moment, he just wanted to hold her hand.<span style=""color: #008080"">""Are <span style=""font-style: italic"">you</span> okay?""</span>He asked Alannah."
10836,Watering Source (Met and Fearless),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42338&start=140,2014-10-14T21:12:45,Fearless Sissy,"<div style=""text-align: justify;""><span style=""color: #4080FF"">""I'm fine, yeah...""</span><br/><br/>The stairs creaked loudly under them as they ascended. Alannah could faintly her Jill clattering around in the kitchen with plates and pans. She felt even guiltier that she had not stayed to help. The couple walked in complete silence down the narrow hall and towards the attic.<br/><br/>It was just as dusty as Alannah remembered it. She clasped her hand over her mouth to unsuccessfully stifle a sneeze. Undoubtedly, there <span style=""font-style: italic"">was</span> a lot of memories in here, but the mermaid was really hoping that Dimitri was going to explain, rather than just sift through old photo albums.<br/><br/>An old cowboy hat sat atop a cardboard box. Alannah brushed it aside without a second thought and took its place. She rested her elbows on her knees, folded her hands in front of her, and took a deep breath she immediately regretted.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #4080FF"">""So,""</span> she coughed, sending veritable clouds of dust flying around in the stuffy air. <span style=""color: #4080FF"">""Whaddya wanna show me?""</span></div>"
10837,Watering Source (Met and Fearless),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42338&start=140,2014-10-18T17:15:37,Your Private Dancer,"It wasn't hard to tell Alannah's answer was placed to keep things calm, it made him feel guilty. There was a pit in his stomach, one of the most hollow feelings he'd ever felt. It yelled and beckoned for him to act, to hug Alannah and tell her everything. It almost felt like denying instincts, taking the turn away was nearly physically painful. He knew he'd likely have to see physical conflict someday, but emotional conflict was more difficult than he'd have ever imagined. With his eye clammed shut, he turned away and took the first steps up the stairs. The toughest part was over.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #008080"">""Gentle breaths.""</span>Dimitri said, he might have chuckled, were the situation not so dire. His attention averted to the cowboy hat before he spoke again; nobody in their house ever looked good in a cowboy hat. The only person who would even wear one was Jillian, and it seemed like she'd only do it for an entertainment kick. Dimitri frowned to himself, this hat was special, and he hadn't held it for years. Just the fact that he let it go to storage had a whole other pit of guilt open within him. He gripped it with both of his hands and stared at it for a moment. Without a word, he slid the hat outside of the storage door. He'd move it to his room afterwards.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #008080"">""Plenty.""</span>Dimitri replied, despite the massive delay.<span style=""color: #008080"">""Be right back.""</span>Dimitri said, squeezing through the narrow openings in the walls of boxes and large antiques. His destination was towards the more early placed boxes, one of them was full of keys, he'd always wondered why they'd had so many. He quickly shuffled through them, as discreetly as he could manage, until he found the one he was hopeful, yet terrified, to find. On a somewhat faded and discolored key, he could still read; WD13.<br/><br/>He worked the key off the key ring, but his hands were anything but steady. As quickly as he could work, the key was in his pocket, no doubt Alannah heard the metal jingling. He grabbed a different box, and again went through the narrow opening. It was much more difficult while holding a box. In an attempt to get a sincere smile from Alannah, he knew what he wanted to show her. He sat next to her and opened the box, removing a photo album.<span style=""color: #008080"">""I wanted to show you this place when I was just born.""</span>Dimitri said, opening up the book. All the photos were in black and white, all clearly film developed.<span style=""color: #008080"">""For a while, I didn't know baby pictures were a normal practice. When I was young, I didn't really think about what other people did. It was almost blissful.""</span>He said, flipping open the book."
10838,Watering Source (Met and Fearless),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42338&start=140,2014-10-19T03:32:44,Fearless Sissy,"<div style=""text-align: justify;"">Still sniffling and wiping at her eyes with the base of her palm, Alannah wondered why the cowboy hat was so special. Dimitri had been very careful with it, lying it on the floor outside as if it was made of glass. She finally got her watering eyes under control as Dimitri disappeared behind her on the hunt for some unknown treasure that probably only held any value to him and his adoptive parents. She thought she heard a faint, metallic jingling and turned her head just in time to see her boyfriend emerging from the depths holding a cardboard box.<br/><br/>The mixture of excitement and nervousness that had been residing in her stomach left her in a whooping exhale as Dimitri opened the box and revealed - childhood photographs. No explanation for his behavior, or the hat, or his <span style=""font-style: italic"">parent's</span> behavior, nothing! Just mindless gibbering about baby pictures. Alannah surged from her position on the box and to her full height, staring at Dimitri.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #4080FF"">""That's it?! Ya wanted to show me pictures of ya as a kid?! That's <span style=""font-style: italic"">it</span>?!""</span> She was not quite screaming, but if her voice became any shriller, only bats would be able to hear it. <span style=""color: #4080FF"">""How about ya begin telling me about the wee ya been acting lately? In case ya didn't notice, something's been festering around heah evah since we got outta that lake, and I wanna know why! What is <span style=""font-style: italic"">wrong</span> with ya?""</span><br/><br/>Finishing her little tirade, she folded her arms across her heaving chest and waited expectantly for an answer. Her eyes were glimmering, both from dusty tears and anger. She would not let him weasel out of this one.</div>"
10839,Watering Source (Met and Fearless),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42338&start=140,2014-10-20T02:45:28,Your Private Dancer,"Dimitri sat still, he was dumbfounded for the moment. There were several things that darted into his mind, what if his parents heard Alannah? What could he even tell Alannah? Was lying even a distant possibility? Her tone of voice was one that kept him in line, as though he was a soldier in training in need of a drill instructor. The second he wasn't frozen in the shock of it, he gently placed the book back into the box, and slid it to the side. With a pit of fear opening deeper and deeper by the minute, he hopped to his feet and stood up to be closer to eye level with her.<br/><br/>Just the way she was standing and breathing was enough for Dimitri to get the message; she was<span style=""font-style: italic"">not</span>happy. He knew something was going to happen, but he didn't think it would be this soon. It was as though suddenly all of the doom and gloom in him was replaced with conflicted emotions about this confrontation. It was almost some odd foreign distant relief that he didn't have a choice but to tell her, he could finally get it off his chest. But out of the outcomes, few were well, and many were disturbing. He swallowed, it felt much more heavy than ever before.<br/><br/>He opened his mouth to speak, nothing came out at first. After a few moments he managed to speak.<span style=""color: #008080"">""I-I- can explain, Alannah.""</span>Dimitri spoke, almost a little shaky, though silence happened once again, before he forced out more words.<span style=""color: #008080"">""I found something. Something bad. Something I can't stop thinking about.""</span>The pit in his stomach was opening even further, and his breaths became even less steady.<span style=""color: #008080"">""There was...""</span>He said, not able to speak anymore.<span style=""color: #008080"">""It was-""</span>He couldn't manage any more words still, and he wasn't sure he was more worried that she'd get more angry or that someone else would hear.<br/><br/>He took a deep breath, and spoke again.<span style=""color: #008080"">""Okay, Alannah, please. Can we go somewhere else? Let's go drive to the outskirts. Or the woods. The trees are beautiful. Or anywhere.""</span>Dimitri pleaded.<span style=""color: #008080"">""I want to tell you, but I can't tell you here.""</span>He whispered, as pleadingly as he could, he was desperate to take her away. To be fully alone with her once more would be a blessing.<span style=""color: #008080"">""Please. If I ever needed you to trust me, it's right now.""</span>"
10840,Watering Source (Met and Fearless),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42338&start=140,2014-10-30T00:17:18,Fearless Sissy,"<div style=""text-align: justify;"">Alannah took the tiniest step backwards. She arched a brow, staring at him in her best imitation of Dan. She thought it would have worked better if she could actually have looked <span style=""font-style: italic"">down</span> on him, but she had to settle with less.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #4080FF"">""I don't think so. We staying right heah. Ya don't get to be all moody and hormonal and then beg me to 'trust ya'. Oh, no. I'm not going nowhere until ya tell me what the fuck is up.""</span><br/><br/>As the anger transformed into annoyance, she felt the ever present note of worry growing stronger. She was torn between thinking he was indeed being a hormonal teenager, and thinking that there was actually something to be very worried about. What if it was her? Thoughts were running wild in her head, yet somehow she managed to maintain a cool expression.<br/><br/>She waited, irritated, for an answer, even digging out her phone in a passive aggressive gesture of checking the time. <span style=""font-style: italic""><span style=""color: #4080FF"">And still no reception heah, eithah. Great. Just great.</span></span> She had wanted to call Dan for days, but this just took the cake. Now more than she could ever remember, she needed to call her surrogate brother and rage about the unfairness of the world.</div>"
10841,Watering Source (Met and Fearless),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42338&start=140,2014-11-05T04:29:02,Your Private Dancer,"Dimitri opened his mouth to speak, but nothing came out, like he'd found himself doing more and more often lately. He hated to think it, but having something to lose was terrifying. He wasn't sure exactly what it was that was keeping him from speaking. Part of him was torn over what the truth was exactly, it was dark. It was something he just didn't want to know himself, let alone share it with anyone else. He didn't ignore the fact that his pleas went unanswered. He didn't blame Alannah, it was the sane thing to do, after all. Still, he was hooked on a mental image of them driving away from everything, so he could just smile and be happy. It was becoming clear to him, he wasn't going to be able to leave this subject damage-free. He began blinking more often, making subtle movements he normally wouldn't, it was just emotionally painful.<br/><br/>He swallowed, it felt physically painful going down, he couldn't remember a time where nervousness was like this. For the moment, it was torture. He opened his mouth to speak again, and nothing came out. He felt ready to say something, despite the fear. And still, every time he opened his mouth, nothing came out. It was like an eternal moment, despite how short it really was. All he could do was reach into his pocket, and pull out the key, with the same characters, WD13. He held out his hand, while his expression remained very grim. He could hardly stand to look at her, this wasn't going to turn out well.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #008080"">""This has to do with him.""</span>Dimitri said, his voice came out in a struggle, and in a tone that admitted defeat.<span style=""color: #008080"">""I found it here. Where I thought I was the safest. And they can't know that I found it.""</span>His voice broke when he mentioned his parents, it was so hard to think they could be involved in anything bad at all, let alone this.<span style=""color: #008080"">""I-""</span>He didn't end up speaking another word, his hands covered his face. He couldn't stand to look at Alannah. In that moment, for Dimitri, everything was all wrong."
10842,Watering Source (Met and Fearless),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42338&start=140,2014-11-12T17:02:24,Fearless Sissy,"<div style=""text-align: justify;"">Was he crying? No. Not quite yet. Resistance and stubbornness began to melt away immediately at the sight of Dimitri looking so distressed, all shallow breath and unshed tears. Alannah had to, yet again, forcefully remind herself to maintain a sensible and at least somewhat logical approach to this. <span style=""color: #4080FF""><span style=""font-style: italic"">As sensible as omnipotent beings and nasty suits leaving keys everywhere can be,</span></span> she thought drily. What a good choice it had been, falling head over heels for Dimitri. Her parents would be so proud of her if they could see her in this dusty attic, trying to make sense of a nonsense world that was growing stranger by the second.<br/><br/>She took the key from him and narrowed her eyes in an attempt to read the faded characters on it.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #4080FF"">""WD13...""</span> She said softly. <span style=""color: #4080FF"">""That doesn't spell 'suity guy'. Ya sure it's him?""</span> She had no doubt that the strange, snazzy fellow who had made them rush South was the 'him' Dimitri was referring to. The betrayed tone of his voice was more than enough. She glanced up at him just in time to see him bury his face in his hands, and the key fell to the floor with a lonely clatter.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #4080FF"">""Sweetie, no, it's alright,""</span> she said, gently, but firmly, prying his hands away from his face and placed them together. <span style=""color: #4080FF"">""Just - just tell me about it, alright? It's just a key. What's ya folks have to do with this?""</span> She asked as she wrapped her hands around his. The mermaid needed answers, but if at all possible, she wanted them given with a smile. Or at the very least a neutral expression. Not this.</div>"
10843,Watering Source (Met and Fearless),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42338&start=20,2014-05-23T15:24:49,Your Private Dancer,"The sounds of the sea, whispering into his ears intensified as water covered his entire body, inch by inch. The hollow sounds soon turned to whispers in his ear. They weren't communicating with him though, he was oddly positive that it was just the sea he was listening to. There were words speaking, but they weren't English, he wasn't even sure if they were Greek. They were just something. That's all he'd ever be able to describe them as, he could hear it, but he couldn't understand it. He felt no negative emotions towards it though, mysteriously enough, it was only when things made the least amount of sense that he felt the most in place. Anybody could go walk the streets anywhere. But how many people could be covered by water as though it was a flowing solid and hear the whispers of the ocean? Not an entire lot, he'd wager. It had its perks at times.<br/><br/>He let out a deep breath once more and clenched eyes shut. He released his grip on the sand and the part of the tide that he was borrowing simply took on its normal width once more and joined the ocean again. It was as though he hadn't borrowed a tiny piece of the ocean, though he felt empowered. The whispers didn't leave with the water instantly, they had a few seconds of fading before he could no longer hear them. His clothes, despite being engulfed in water, were still as dry as the morning he arrived in the city. In some way, he'd just spoken with the ocean. Or rather, he'd listened in on the ocean's conversation. It was a rejuvenating feeling, he almost wanted to do it again. But it would serve nothing more than a rush of pleasure and energy to do it in the same area. And he didn't want any kind of addiction with the sea, in case he had to be away from it for a time.<br/><br/>That, and addiction in itself was something Dimitri strayed<span style=""font-style: italic"">very</span>far from.<br/><br/>He stood up, any piece of him that felt tired from being up was set to rest, any part that was worn out was now energized. He let out a thrilled whistle, Alannah had finally for the moment left his head, as he opened his eyes. He had the feeling that he just had an abundance of energy, he wanted to run, jump, bend water, swim, cut down a tree. It was a fantastic feeling!<span style=""font-style: italic"">Shark?</span>Dimitri suddenly thought as his eyes looked at the ocean once more. Still, one thing wasn't quite right. Or, a lot of things weren't, why was it at the shore? His eyes just became fixed on it. Sharks rarely hurt people, so he wasn't afraid. But he also didn't understand its choice to get so close. ""What're ya doin' so close to the shoreline?"" He asked. He admitted to himself. It was still weird to speak English to animals. Even if it was the magic doing the work."
10844,Watering Source (Met and Fearless),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42338&start=20,2014-05-23T15:53:24,Fearless Sissy,"<div style=""text-align: justify;""><span style=""font-style: italic""><span style=""color: #4080FF"">WHAT?!</span></span> Alannah couldn't hold back a shocked outburst, loud to her ears even though it was muffled by the water. <span style=""font-style: italic""><span style=""color: #4080FF"">How did he know? Does he know? Is he okay?</span></span> She reeled, immediately turned and sped away from the shore as fast as her whipping tail could carry her. She finally stopped after a few hundred meters.  She had held her breath without even realizing it, and took a few deep, shaking gulps of water. What kind of freaky Disney coincidence was this? People talked to animals, sure, but not to fish. What kind of weirdo talked to fish? She ran a hand through her hair, and irritatingly discovered that her wild flight had torn out her hairband. <span style=""font-style: italic""><span style=""color: #4080FF"">Ugh, I'll never be able to brush my hair again,</span></span> she allowed herself to think before returning to much more interesting matters. <br/><br/>It took her forever to decide. She argued back and forth that no, of course he's nuts, but yes, maybe he knew and so what, but no we can't let him see if he <span style=""font-style: italic"">doesn't</span> know. A few jellyfish bobbed lazily around her like eerie lanterns. Finally, she made up her mind. No harm to get back again. She could keep a certain distance so that he at least couldn't see her face and wouldn't know if it was her. Swimming back towards the beach at a much slower pace than before, she stopped a few hundred meters from the shoreline, took a deep breath to mentally prepare herself, and finally rose above the surface, using her strong tail to stay upright. Her grey-skinned lower body was just visible, but she was sure that Dimitri wouldn't be able to know her face.<br/><br/>Alannah braced herself for whatever outcome, and waved.</div>"
10845,Watering Source (Met and Fearless),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42338&start=20,2014-05-23T16:16:02,Your Private Dancer,"Suddenly, the shark swam, far outwards. He didn't talk to a whole lot of sea life, but he hadn't expected the shark to just dart away. He'd imagined their personalities to be a little more shark-like. Confident, antsy, strong, those were the words that came to mind. Apparently he was wrong, he noted. The shark was gone. Maybe it intercepted some of the sounds through him, though he found it doubtful. Not that it was likely that the shark just wanted to be near the shore. There were no real deep waters, no fish to hunt, just sand really. It had to be something to bring the shark so close. Though, he'd almost lost interest. A little part of him suspected that the ocean had sent the shark, though as for its purpose? He dreaded to guess. Most people wouldn't send a shark to give a message, so it was likely that if this shark was supposed to be here, it was for a violent reason.<br/><br/>Though, most sharks that are willing to kill something don't usually run at the sound of words. Maybe it was just concerned that it could understand a human? Dimitri was certainly concerned the first time an animal talked to him.<br/><br/>Just as he was about to leave it at that and walk away, a revelation came to be. There was never any shark at all, it was a person. It was a<span style=""font-style: italic"">mermaid</span>even. He'd had his doubts of their existence, sure he'd seen nymphs, but they had legs. He'd even seen sirens before, it almost concerned him that this was a siren. But a siren wouldn't have swam out and been cautious. If this was a siren, he'd be dead. No, this was in fact, a mermaid. At least, he was fairly certain it was a woman in the distance. Between the darkness and distance, he wasn't one hundred percent. He put his hand up slightly as to show that he meant no harm. ""I, uh... don't mean any harm...  please come closer so I don't have to yell. Someone's going to show up if there's too much noise..."" Dimitri said, loud enough for her to hear. He'd lacked confidence massively in the statement, though, it was a mermaid."
10846,Watering Source (Met and Fearless),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42338&start=20,2014-05-23T16:36:42,Fearless Sissy,"<div style=""text-align: justify;"">Her usual wide smile spread across Alannah's face. He did know. She clapped her hands with joy, before doing a dramatic leap all the way above the waves. It was impossible to resist showing off. Now that she was almost certain that he was somehow linked to the ocean like her, the usual pride of belonging to this predatory race returned. As she swam closer to the beach, concern suddenly returned. What if she'd scare him? Depictions of friendly sharks weren't exactly common; shark mermaids even less. Her hands turned to fists and she clenched her teeth and willed herself not to turn away. She remembered the familiar feeling she'd had when they first met. Maybe this was why? That she had somehow known that something was - not off, more <span style=""font-style: italic"">on</span> - about him?<br/><br/>Despite her resolution, the lashes of her tail gradually slowed the closer she came to shore. Soon, the two fins on her underside were scraping over the sandy bottom. Alannah poked her head up, her black hair draped glistening across her shoulders. It was too wet for the wind to lift. Even though she was technically naked, she never felt the cold in her mermaid form. She laid her arms in front of her, resting on her elbows. She smiled at Dimitri. It was a sweet smile. Awkward, intrigued, and exhilarated. <span style=""color: #4080FF"">""Uh - hey. Come here often?""</span></div>"
10847,Watering Source (Met and Fearless),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42338&start=20,2014-05-23T17:01:24,Your Private Dancer,"He just stood there as she leaped from the waves. He got a better look at the shark tail. Imagining a shark tail on a human had never looked that good in his mind, even if it was blue, which hers wasn't anyway. Still, as he gazed at her, he had to admit that it was a beautiful sight. There was a sense of grace and majestic nature in it. He was glad when it seemed as though she was coming his way. It wasn't until then that he figured it out.<br/><br/>It was her.<span style=""font-style: italic"">No way. I must just be... what?</span>Dimitri's thoughts were in utter dismay. He wasn't even sure what to say, or how to say it. The odds of this were just astronomical. Maybe this was the connection, why he'd felt so much regret in leaving her back at Grover's Cliff. Still, even now, with the sense of relief came a sense of nervousness. What was he supposed to say? He didn't have anything witty or charming to say. Was he supposed to express his admiration? Or was he just supposed to say how happy he was to see her? Or none of the above? All he knew for sure as that he was just staring at her in some light disbelief for a few moments after she spoke. He finally kicked himself into motion as he squatted down to be closer to her. ""First time... um, first time in Boston. I come to the ocean... kinda often."" He said, completely answering the question as though it was serious.<br/><br/>The second he spoke he felt his face turn red, he was speaking like a total dope. From the embarrassment of that, and trying to talk to her while he thought it was a shark, he was feeling pretty nervous. ""I mean... sorry. I'm really happy to see you again, Alannah. I just didn't realize that I, you know, talked to a shark in front of you."" He hadn't registered that she was nude until now and he covered his eyes. ""Oh Christ, I'm<span style=""font-style: italic"">SO</span>sorry."" He exclaimed. ""But... yeah. I'm glad you're here. Even if you're a mermaid. Especially because you're a mermaid actually... it's actually kind of attractive."" Dimitri said, in hushed tones."
10848,Watering Source (Met and Fearless),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42338&start=20,2014-05-23T17:29:13,Fearless Sissy,"<div style=""text-align: justify;"">Alannah laughed, her voice hoarse from the salt water. She reached out to pat his knee a few times before worming her way backwards until her shoulders were covered by the water again. <span style=""color: #4080FF"">""Didn't mean to embarrass ya,""</span> she said. Though she had to admit, bright red cheeks went well with his lush, brown hair. She folded her arms. <span style=""color: #4080FF"">""And I'm wicked happy you're here, too. I didn't know if I'd see ya again, and it just felt wrong when ya left me back there at Grovah's Cliff, ya know?""</span> The words spilled unhindered from her. She threw a glance over her pale shoulder at her tail. The tip of her caudal fin could be seen every time the waves pulled back. <span style=""color: #4080FF"">""Uh, so yeah, mermaid. Vicious shark mermaid.""</span> She splashed her tail and looked at Dimitri, amused. <span style=""color: #4080FF"">""Nevah knew ya had a thing for gills and tails!""</span><br/><br/>So far, she was still skeptic. People had all kinds of weird fetishes these days, especially because of the internet. She briefly entertained the thought that Dimitri was a new extreme of this, but quickly dismissed it. No, he wasn't like that. She was sure. But there definitely was something with him and the sea. She remembered him kneeling just by the water, yet his clothes looked to be completely dry, as well as his hands. <span style=""color: #4080FF"">""What are ya?""</span> She asked. Her eyes were narrowed, but not in an unfriendly way. More like she had trouble believing there could be anything. Surely he wasn't a merman, otherwise he wouldn't have been so surprised by seeing her.</div>"
10849,Watering Source (Met and Fearless),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42338&start=20,2014-05-23T17:50:44,Your Private Dancer,"""No, that one's on me. I should have said something witty like-"" Dimitri stopped to think for a second. He still had nothing witty, and he'd already replied. ""Psh, Well. You get the point."" He said, uncovering his eyes. Even though he failed to come up with anything to say, the pats to his knee went a long way to assure him. He didn't need to feel out of place around Alannah. He still was smiling anyway. ""But yeah, I get the feeling. I totally didn't want to walk away, but you had plans. And well, I think I know what your plans were now."" He said, she was a different sight from last time he'd seen her, despite how short of a time ago it was. He hair was soaked from the water, but it didn't look any less appealing than it had last time.  It was no longer in a ponytail, which made him oddly happy to see. She was certainly a sight for sore eyes, any eyes, for that matter.<br/><br/>""I don't have a thing for gills. Or tail. Or scale."" Dimitri listed. ""But... I don't know, they just work on you. You look beautiful."" Dimitri said, he'd regained his resolve and comfort once more before standing up and walking towards the water. ""My father is a sea divinity... so. I'm half god...ish."" He explained, maybe a little poorly at that. He walked past her but kept his eyes fixed on her. ""C'mon, I'll show you some of it."" He said, waving her over. He walked into the ocean, thankfully it sloped down a lot quick than he'd expected it to. He walked until he was maybe nine or ten feet under water, and he waited for her. Oddly enough, his vision was only better here, his clothing disobeyed the physics they were bound by and stayed dry underwater, as did the rest of him, besides his hair which appeared to be taking the effect it normally would if he was a human.<br/><br/>He waited for her around that area, that is, unless she was already ahead of him. ""Oh... I should've asked if ya could speak underwater. Sorry. But anyway... this is all part of it. I'm connected with the sea. I can morph it at my will, and well, I swear, I<span style=""font-style: italic"">can too</span>talk to sharks because of it."""
10850,Watering Source (Met and Fearless),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42338&start=20,2014-05-23T18:10:59,Fearless Sissy,"<div style=""text-align: justify;"">Alannah blushed. Beautiful? She knew she was pretty, but had never considered beautiful. Scarlett Johansson was beautiful. Liv Tyler was beautiful. Her? <br/><br/>And then suddenly, boom, deities existed. Well, they had to, otherwise they couldn't have children. It certainly explained the sense of family with him. She supposed mermaids were probably a weird mutation made by some god at some point. Maybe she could ask. She pushed herself forward inelegantly as he asked her to follow her into the water. <span style=""color: #4080FF"">""Wait, that's wicked steep...""</span> Her warning came just in time for her to see Dimitri disappear completely under the waves. She dived, panicked, sighing in relief as she watched him keep walking as if he was just taking a stroll through a park, completely impervious to pressure, the rising lack of light, chill, and general wetness. She glided effortlessly through the water, coming to a halt a few feet in front of him.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #4080FF"">""No, I can only breathe underwatah. Speaking isn't something I do down here.""</span> She chuckled. Small bubbles of air floated upwards from behind her ears. She swam around him in slow circles, one arm resting on her stomach, the other more or less just tagging along in the water. <span style=""color: #4080FF"">""Whaddya mean, morph watah? Like turn it into ice?""</span> She couldn't recall ever finding something so interesting. There was a man casually standing underwater. Not choking, not trashing around, but with bright, open eyes that expressed nothing but curiosity and respect.</div>"
10851,Watering Source (Met and Fearless),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42338&start=20,2014-05-23T20:25:06,Your Private Dancer,"Dimitri playfully rolled his eyes at her tease that she couldn't speak. ""Alright, I walked right into that one. Y'know, you could have invited me to come with you. I didn't have any immediate plans. What're ya doin' down here anyway? I don't suppose you're going to meet someone in a fancy coral dome palace?"" Dimitri joked. Though, after he said it, he thought about the situation at hand. A demigod and a mermaid underwater. It really wasn't<span style=""font-style: italic"">that</span>crazy to throw in a coral underwater palace in with it. If that was the case or not, Dimitri intended on staying with Alannah for a while longer anyway.<br/><br/>""Possibly... I'm not really at the peak of my skills right now. Theoretically, I could turn water to ice, but I've yet to do so. As of right now, I'm only sure that I can... well, disobey the laws of physics when it comes to water. And I can bend it, move it, and shape it to my will. Even then, the quality of that is poor. Or... it was. It may have since improved."" Dimitri explained. He rested one of his hands in the middle of the water and started willing it to move in a circle rapidly, creating the illusion of a tiny vortex above his hand. ""See?"" He smiled. It was too bad he never did things cool looking like that on land. Hopefully that would change.<br/><br/>He reached for her hand, he was maybe a little too curious in this subject for his own good. ""What's it like to be a mermaid?"" He asked, taking her hand, assuming she hadn't pulled it away. Part of him wanted to know if her skin felt any different while she was a mermaid. He hadn't thought about the fact that he'd never held her hand on the surface though. It was just a reaction that felt natural to him. ""I mean, is it just like being a human but you can be a mermaid when you swim? Do you control when you have the tail? Are their others like you that you know? Can you kiss someone underwater? How deep can you go before water pressure becomes a no-no?"" Dimitri bombarded her with questions, he couldn't help it."
10852,Watering Source (Met and Fearless),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42338&start=20,2014-05-23T23:18:21,Fearless Sissy,"<div style=""text-align: justify;""><span style=""color: #4080FF"">""I couldn't have asked ya to come with me,""</span> Alannah stated as she continued to float around him, her tail beating steadily from side to side. <span style=""color: #4080FF"">""I even told ya I would take ya underwater if I could. But how was I supposed to know ya wouldn't be mildly freaked when I suddenly grew fins?""</span> She turned her gaze from him and upwards instead. To her sensitive eyes, the vague moonlight that filtered through the choppy water was quite enough to illuminate her surroundings. She sighed, letting out a short stream of bubbles. <span style=""color: #4080FF"">""No fancy coral domes, Dimitri. You've watched too much Disney.""</span> She crossed her arms, grasping her elbows tightly. ""Ya see, the thing about being a mermaid is that ya kinda need to be neah watah. All I need to do is just stay on land for a week, and then it's my turn to kick it."" She had lost count of the times her mother had warned her about the horrific and hasty punishment that awaited her if she didn't follow this one requirement for her species. <br/><br/>All it took to pull her out of these grim thoughts was one look back at Dimitri, who was excitedly showing her how he was able to manipulate water. Alannah grinned back at him. He was definitely in his right element at the moment. She counted herself extremely lucky to not only have found a person tied to the element of water, like her, but one that was just so <span style=""font-style: italic"">likable.</span> She let him take her hand, and left the breathing to her lungs. As she was no longer moving, her gills were not much more than a few slits behind her ears. She gave Dimitri's hand a squeeze, snickering at all his questions. <br/><br/><span style=""color: #4080FF"">""Being a mermaid is - interesting, I s'pose. Nevah really tried anything else! I grow the tail out whenevah I'm undah the sea.""</span> She grinned. <span style=""color: #4080FF"">""Nevah met a merperson I wasn't related to, and I haven't swam with them for a while now. So I guess it's just me here now. Just you and me.""</span> She pulled herself closer, reaching out with her free hand to brush away his hair, which seemed to be the only part of him that acted as it should underwater. It flowed freely through her fingers. <span style=""font-style: italic""><span style=""color: #4080FF"">Oh, no, he is beautiful.</span></span> Her bright blue eyes sought his hazel ones, and watched as her hand glided down his face to cup his cheek, his skin strangely warm and dry compared to hers. <span style=""color: #4080FF"">""Yes, just you and me...""</span> She mumbled. <span style=""color: #4080FF"">""And I've actually nevah tried the kissing. But there's a first time for everything, don't ya agree?""</span> Without waiting for any response, she placed her hand on the back of his neck and pressed her lips to his.</div>"
10853,Watering Source (Met and Fearless),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42338&start=20,2014-05-24T02:10:45,Your Private Dancer,"He listened as she talked about what it was like to be a mermaid, how she didn't know any of her own kind besides family. It was a little upsetting, she didn't deserve that. Sure, Dimitri didn't know any other demigods, but he knew for a fact there were more out there. Most coming from a god-like parent that was different from his own, but still, they knew what it was like. He just had to find them, and he knew he would at some point. But in the here and now, Alannah was certainly better company than any demigod he'd find. She'd said he'd watched too much Disney, and he decided it probably wasn't the best time to tell her he was completely unfamiliar with what that was. Dimitri's childhood consisted more of dirt and cucumbers than anything else, especially when it came to television and movies. The place he came from was practically half amish for that matter.<br/><br/>He smiled as she spoke still. Some of the things she said weren't the happiest, but even then, they were happy as long as they were coming from her. It was suddenly then that she got closer to him. He didn't even attempt to back away. Just feeling the grasp of her hand was something new entirely. The way she reacted to his questions was kind, he couldn't help but grin and feel overjoyed. It was then suddenly her hand was brushing his hair out of the way, and she cupped his cheek. He couldn't help but feel the feeling of red hit his cheeks. All he could possibly do was stare and grin like a fool. Her hand moved to the back of his neck and suddenly they were connected, by their lips. His eyes widened for a second before they closed. And for a moment, nothing else in the world existed. There was no search for parents, no need for more powers, no more disgust at what he was. There was just him, Alannah, and a sense of bliss.<br/><br/>He hadn't even noticed that his only free hand had found its way to rest on her hip, giving her a light pull towards him. He felt the need to be as close to her as possible. He could only describe it as the opposite of claustrophobia. He wanted the rest of the world to go away so it could be just the two of them. He wanted to be as close to her as humanly possible. He wouldn't dare pull away, he didn't know how long it would last. When the kiss ended six or seven seconds later, Dimitri kept the same distance he'd had during the kiss. He was right in front of her, completely breaking personal boundaries. He stared blankly for a second before just whispering the only thing he could think to say. ""Alannah. That was... blissful....."""
10854,Watering Source (Met and Fearless),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42338&start=20,2014-05-24T13:38:29,Fearless Sissy,"<div style=""text-align: justify;"">She laughed hoarsely and placed her forehead against his. <span style=""color: #4080FF"">""Blissful, huh?"" </span>Her hand was still resting at the back of his neck, gently playing with his hair that wound in the water like a black fire. How strange to kiss the son of a god underwater. How strange to kiss <span style=""font-style: italic"">anyone</span> underwater; anyone who wasn't begging for air. She was acutely aware of the hand that rested on her hip, just where silky, grey skin merged almost unnoticeably with her pale, human hue. <br/><br/>It was very quiet down here. No echoes; all sounds stopped almost immediately by the water. No boats glided overhead. Of light, there was only the bare minimum at this time of day. Alannah honestly doubted whether Dimitri could see much more than just the general shape of her.<br/><span style=""color: #4080FF""><br/>""Listen, I know we just met - but how long are ya in Boston for?""</span> She mumbled. She kept thinking about how he couldn't possibly stay down here for a full day and night; about how he'd get hungry or tired and go back up to the light. Why should he stay here for sand, rocks, and jellyfish?</div>"
10855,Watering Source (Met and Fearless),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42338&start=20,2014-05-24T23:28:57,Your Private Dancer,"""More blissful than I coulda imagined."" Dimitri said, still struck by the kiss. He'd never even actually kissed another person before. Though, there was certainly no way he'd reveal that to Alannah. It was something so new, but he didn't regret it even a little. It fueled him to act on these actions he might not have in any other scenario. To not only allow someone so close to him, but to want it, was unknown to him. He'd only ever given hugs to people to give them farewells or assurance. This though, was different. He couldn't quite even figure it out for himself.<br/><br/>""The original plan was to hit the beach, and be out as soon as possible. I guess Boston just isn't my kind of town. Glamour just isn't my thing...."" He said. He knew he could speak a book full of words. He could talk about his love for smaller towns and nature. Or how he knew places with more clean water. Or he could talk about other times he was in water or beaches, when he'd done it before. He'd even known a siren, one he was quite fond of. And yet, nothing came out. No words came from his mouth, he just stayed in place, her hand in his and her forehead resting against his. It was truly amazing, and he didn't want to ruin it with talk of subjects that didn't matter. At least, they didn't matter in comparison. He wanted this moment to last, for as long as possible. Her touch was something that soothed him, maybe more than the water itself even.<br/><br/>""But now, I'm thinkin'... I have to leave. But maybe I can leave much later? Or, you can maybe come with me?"" He said. He'd felt this strange sense of belonging and fondness that he was uncertain of. It was very strange and<span style=""font-style: italic"">very</span>foreign to him. He thought about the why of it. He'd just met her after all. And yet, there was something. He knew there'd be a lot of complications, he wasn't even sure why he'd asked her to come with him. It wasn't okay to ask someone to come along with you to find your powers so that your father that abandoned you would be proud of you. But, he didn't want her to come with him because he needed her help. He just wanted her to be there, but he guessed that just wasn't going to be able to happen. She had a job. And needed to be in water. Those were things she couldn't ignore.<br/><br/>But a piece of him considered something. Did he really need to go on this search? Could he ignore it?"
10856,Watering Source (Met and Fearless),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42338&start=20,2014-05-25T02:04:25,Fearless Sissy,"<div style=""text-align: justify;"">His words made Alannah's stomach drop well beneath the ocean floor. The wild, irresponsible, seventeen year old girl inside her was screaming at her that yes, <span style=""font-style: italic"">of course</span> she should drop everything and run deep into the forests with him and forget everything else forever. The part of her that often spoke with Daniel's voice was shaking its head and tutting at her for even briefly thinking about it. She involuntarily balled the hand on his neck into a fist. How dared he ask her to leave Boston so shortly after meeting her? She had a life, a job, friends, a home. Was he actually serious about this?<br/><span style=""color: #4080FF""><br/>""I'm sorry to hear that.""</span> She hadn't moved away from him, but there was a brand new chill in her tone. <span style=""color: #4080FF"">""Ya know I can't just go. Surely ya do. Ya even met me while I was at work.""</span> Oh, how she hated herself. If she hadn't been a goddamn mermaid, none of these complications would mean as much. She could always find a new job, new friends, and a new home. But her need for deep water greatly obstructed her in doing these things.<br/><br/>Alannah's frown dissipated as something clicked in her mind; something that had been completely buried beneath her outrage at the mere suggestion that she should leave her life just to be with a virtual stranger. <span style=""font-style: italic""><span style=""color: #008080"">Maybe I can leave much later.</span></span> She gasped and squeezed the hand she was holding in excitement. <span style=""color: #4080FF"">""Ya could stay with me! Ya know, just - just for a little while,</span>"" She blurted out, her eyes shining with a mixture of doubt and a feeble hope. She had, after all, just flat out refused him, so what were the chances he wanted to spend even as much as another minute with her?</div>"
10857,Watering Source (Met and Fearless),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42338&start=20,2014-05-25T02:30:49,Your Private Dancer,"Reality happened, and Alannah spoke the truth. Despite that she offered for him to stay with her, he still felt this feeling. The feeling of his ignorant bliss fading away. The perfection that he'd just had with this woman, despite all the factors going against them, was working its way in the opposite direction. That's when the negative thoughts let themselves in. Suddenly there was a lot more in the world than him and Alannah.<br/><br/>Was it okay to feel like this so quickly? What if this ended in a similar way to him and his father? He certainly couldn't live with knowing that! What if she didn't even care for him the way he did? How was he even so sure that he cared? The flurry of questions in his mind were quickly accompanied by this sick twisted feeling in his chest. He felt sick and suddenly so discouraged. What had even come over him? A piece of him wanted to cling to her, being so close was so nice, he'd never felt anything better. But he gave it up anyway as he let go of her hand and took his hand from her hip and he took a couple steps back from her. He'd never felt more regret than at that one moment. He didn't have to step back, he just did it anyway. He missed holding her hand and being close to her. But what was he supposed to do? Just grab it again?<br/><br/>""I gotta go out there."" Dimitri said, out of context at first, and the negative feelings being clear in his voice. ""Not right now, I mean. But, I can only stay here for so long. After that I need to go. I gotta, y'know, talk to the ocean and all that weird crap my kind does."" Dimitri said, he hated the way he was feeling. How did it turn into this, was he really this willing to turn into a monster? At that thought, his eyes softened from the hardened they'd became for a moment. ""Alannah, no, I'm so sorry."" He apologized, much more softly than his comments about leaving. ""It's not you Alannah. And it's not your fault either. That was just a silly question of me to ask you."" He said. ""I understand. I just met you, and I didn't expect you to be able to come with me. I'm just so angry at what I am and that I have to please someone who doesn't care for me even a little."" Dimitri said, still speaking softly. He attempted to step towards her and peck her on the lips.<br/><br/>But if she stepped back or resisted, he wouldn't push it."
10858,Watering Source (Met and Fearless),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42338&start=20,2014-05-25T02:59:15,Fearless Sissy,"<div style=""text-align: justify;"">She hung frozen in the water, one hand still held out in front of her where he had previously stood. Despite his words, she was a hundred percent certain that it was her. Of course it was. While he might have needs similar to hers, at least his life didn't depend on it, as far as she knew. Hell, she didn't even look normal! She gritted her teeth, crossing her arms resolutely in front of her. She had tricked herself into thinking that ordinary attraction had been something more; something instinctively on a deeper level than either of them could understand. Yes, that was how it was. <br/><br/><span style=""color: #4080FF"">""<span style=""font-style: italic"">Your</span> kind?""</span> She shot upwards and hovered above him, staring hard at him. <span style=""color: #4080FF"">""<span style=""font-style: italic"">Your kind?!</span> How <span style=""font-style: italic"">dare</span> ya! I am your kind! We're both complete freaks of nature! Don't ya dare even for a second as much as <span style=""font-style: italic"">think</span> that you're the only one with problems here!""</span> She was dangerously close to downright screaming at him in a voice colder than the Arctic. She whipped down in front of him again. <span style=""color: #4080FF"">""Oh, you're sah-ree,""</span> she sneered, mocking his accent. ""But you're right, ya shouldn't have asked me to come with ya. We only. Just. MET!"" Alannah wished she was able to stop thinking about his eyes. His beautiful, beautiful eyes, at the moment hurt and confused. <br/><br/>She pulled back at the last second as he moved forward. The teenage girl inside her was howling in frustration over the impossible feelings she had, while the sensible Daniel-part was enthusiastically applauding her. <span style=""color: #4080FF"">""I have to stay down here,""</span> she said after a brief moment of dead silence. <span style=""color: #4080FF"">""But ya should go. Take care, Dimitri. I have to admit, meeting ya was... an experience. But ya right. It won't work.""</span> With those final words, she turned her tail on him and fled to deeper waters. <br/><br/>Mermaids couldn't cry. But Alannah thought she was probably the one who had come closest.</div>"
10859,Watering Source (Met and Fearless),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42338&start=20,2014-05-25T03:44:44,Your Private Dancer,"He just stood there, that was all he could bring himself to do. Emotions flared inside of him like a war zone. He was so upset that she wanted nothing to do with him. And he was so angry at himself for making it that way. He was so angry he was even there. What hurt him most was when she mocked his accent. She didn't even hate<span style=""font-style: italic"">what</span>he was, she hated<span style=""font-style: italic"">who</span>he was. She took something as small as the way he spoke words, and somehow made him just want to sew his lips together, and never want to speak again. He could have never spoke to anyone as though they were inferior for something like that. He felt like a dog that was just brutally beaten as he stood there, dumbfounded. He wasn't going to cry, he knew that. He could, but he wouldn't. The last piece of eye contact they made, his eyes were clear, and they were in a great deal of pain. He'd opened up and trusted her due to this profound feeling he'd had with her.<br/><br/>He hated it. He wished he could just go to sleep and not wake up. Burned into his mind was the moment she kissed him and he felt such bliss. And burned in his mind right beside it was her mocking him. Eventually he couldn't even look up. How foolish was it to trust someone so easily? Why hadn't he just walked straight to waters instead of finding that cafe? What would people do, try to stop him? Try to throw him in some facility? They could try, but he had water. What did they have? They had nothing. He couldn't shake the pain he was under, he tried and tried but nothing changed. The violent thoughts of him just harming others to get what he needed hurt him even further. Nothing he'd ever done mattered or was right. That's why he didn't have a father. He'd heard what other demigods had done for their parents. Some killed people just because it made things a tiny bit more convenient.<br/><br/>He was stuck in a trance he couldn't stop. But in it, he could feel it. His control over water was becoming much stronger, but in that, unstable. His clothes suddenly became soaked in an instant, and he'd let go of his grip on the ocean. It was that first second of salt water flooding his mouth and lungs that brought him back to reality, and he regained his composure, at least, as close to being composed as he could. He swallowed the water, he didn't care that it was 'dangerous', it belonged to his father, he'd drink it if he damn well pleased. He fell to his knees as water lost its effect on him again, and he choked on the water for just a moment. He didn't want Alannah to go. But for the first time in forever, the water was now only a burden on him. He hated it all. He just wanted to be gone. He could slow her with his power. But he didn't think he was going to. He just wanted it to be over. What was the point of holding her back?<br/><br/>His head rose back up, and his gaze shot back at her. ""I can't believe you'd do that!"" Dimitri choked out, salt water still coated his lungs, everything he said came out in a choking grunt. His voice was much more broken but raspy and deeper. He didn't care. ""You made me trust you! I hadn't even known a single thing like that, never kissed a single person, never even dreamed of being so close to another body! How could you? You made me think, you-you took all my-"" He stopped. He felt hopeless. Nothing mattered. She was going to be gone. And why did it even matter? Was this really what he built himself to be. ""Don't go Alannah. I'm so<span style=""font-style: italic"">fucked up</span>."" He whispered, so much quieter. He'd hoped she couldn't hear. And prayed that she could. He said it in his normal voice, though it was far more broken and cracked than usual. He'd recovered from that gulp of water finally. But his head hung down, he wasn't going to be able to watch her swim away. He just closed his eyes. He was going to cry, the second he was certain she was gone."
10860,Watering Source (Met and Fearless),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42338&start=20,2014-05-25T04:29:19,Fearless Sissy,"<div style=""text-align: justify;"">Alannah hadn't gotten far when a sick choking noise reached her ears, and she snapped her head around instantly, her eyes wide with horror. Dimitri was kneeling on the bottom, enormous bubbles floating upwards as beautiful, but terrifying evidence of his actions. She might be stubborn and stupid, but no way was she gonna let an innocent person drown when she could save them. She whipped all the way around towards him once more, braking as the bubbles stopped floating, but Dimitri began talking.<br/><br/>She lifted a hand to her mouth as he spoke, gently brushing her fingers across her lips in remembrance of their one kiss. He had been hurt far more by her angry words than she had thought he would be, she found. Well. Not that she could do much about it now. She was still too wounded, and far too proud, to turn back to him now. Even if his voice cut like broken glass through her heart.<br/><br/>She closed her eyes. It was impossible for her to see him devastated like this. Especially knowing that she was the cause of his pain. There was one thing to do. But oftentimes, the right way is not the easiest. She took a deep, unnecessary breath, exhaling slowly to mentally prepare herself. She had to. Even though she hardly ever did it, and was extremely bad at it, she had to apologize. She swam slowly through the water, careful not to disturb it more than she had to. It was not until she was right in front of him that she reached out and wrapped her hand around his wrist. <span style=""color: #4080FF"">""Dimitri, I - I'm so sorry.""</span> Her throaty voice was brimming over with regret and the guilt was painted in her face. <span style=""color: #4080FF"">""I know ya couldn't care less about 'sorries' now, but I can't - I can't leave ya, not like this.""</span></div>"
10861,Watering Source (Met and Fearless),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42338&start=20,2014-05-25T05:15:59,Your Private Dancer,"He thought for sure that was it. That it was all going to be over. Soon enough though, there she was. It was a little offensive to think she only came back because she thought he might be drowning or something. But he didn't care. He truly didn't, even if it would later hurt his pride. He knew what he wanted. She spoke, letting out an apology. Was she crazy? He was the one that needed to give sorries. But she did anyway. He'd have smiled and done something nice, but instead he struggled to gaze up at her. This was much much more important.<br/><br/>""Please don't go."" He finally managed to let out. His tone was desperate, he was hardly even able to look her in the eyes. They were still the same shade of blue that he loved when she sat down with him at the cafe. He wouldn't dare cup her face or rest a hand on her. He wouldn't dare reach for her hand or try to kiss her again. ""I don't wanna be alone right now... not after that. You and I were just a while ago...<span style=""font-style: italic"">so</span>close together. I had your hand and-and-and I let go."" He stuttered, but he wouldn't cry. It was so hard, but he wouldn't allow it to happen. The truth is that he thoroughly enjoyed her touch, even if it was as simple as her hand being around his wrist. ""I don't even know what came over me... I'm so sorry that I asked you to do that. I'm sorry I complained about being a demigod. Please don't leave me here to shit until I'm forced to leave in the morning."" Dimitri nearly begged.<br/><br/>""I'm even sorry I sound like this."" He said, he could feel the shame he had for himself. He was a firm believe that you should never apologize for who you are. And yet, he he was, equally ashamed of his accent. Even though he'd come to like it, Alannah had mocked him. Every time he said a single word, he braced himself for her to say something to him. ""I just, I felt somethin'... somethin' new, somethin' I didn' know... There was this sensation when you kissed me. It was wonderful, amazing, it was just blissful. Even when you let me hold your hand, there was this weird sense of care and wholesome. A sense that I shouldn't let it go. I was just so complete. Please Alannah, I didn't mean to break it. But even if you didn'-"" Dimitri froze in his words, he had no clue at all what he could possibly do. ""Just please don't go, Alannah."" He poured his heart out, hopping it wasn't creepy or a mistake."
10862,Watering Source (Met and Fearless),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42338&start=20,2014-05-25T19:20:45,Fearless Sissy,"<div style=""text-align: justify;"">Oh, she wanted nothing more than to just take him in her arms and tell him that everything was okay, and that she wasn't leaving anytime soon. Still, it felt wrong to be so intimate so shortly after so many harsh words had been exchanged. Alright, she had said more than she had been told, but still. She settled for rubbing her thumb soothingly over his arm. It was obvious how much he struggled to look at her. A pitying half-smile crept across Alannah's face. Maybe some ancient part of her had surfaced tonight. The part that had made sailors throw themselves to the mercy of the sea without any hesitation or conscious thought at all. <br/><br/><span style=""color: #4080FF"">""Ya not gonna be alone,""</span> she told him. <span style=""color: #4080FF"">""And I may have overreacted a little. Okay, a lot. It's just...""</span> She paused, shifting her eyes to a clump of seaweed that wafted gently back and forth in the water. <span style=""color: #4080FF"">""I was just so ovahwhelmed. I barely know ya, and all of a sudden you're asking me to drop everything and run. That's not - that's just not how the world works, Dimitri, no mattah how much I'd want it to,""</span> she said, shaking her head, sending her hair that had been spiraling peacefully upwards into a crazed dance around her head. <span style=""color: #4080FF"">""But,""</span> she continued, grasping both his hands properly, <span style=""color: #4080FF"">""I do know that I want to be with ya. I mean, around ya. Ya know. P-point is, you're not gonna be alone as long as I'm here."" </span><br/><br/>Why was she struggling so much? Why couldn't she just tell him that his touch sent electric currents running through her? How was this man affecting her so much after such a short time? She had never had trouble walking away before. Cut her losses and never look back, that was her strategy. But this, this was impossible. She lifted his chin with a finger and attempted another smile. <span style=""color: #4080FF"">""And ya know, I'm gonna be here for a long time. I can't imagine ya'd wanna stay undah the watah with me until tomorrow night. But if ya go up, I'll find ya again. Promise.""</span></div>"
10863,Watering Source (Met and Fearless),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42338&start=40,2014-05-26T22:24:27,Your Private Dancer,"""I know that's not how it works. To ask was just some... bizarre instinct within me. I just wanted that moment to last forever, y'know, where we were so close together. It's like, the purpose I was made was to face this helpless abyss I see that I want to run away from. And the feeling of that kiss made me forget that there was an abyss in this first place. But it was just a thang. I know I can't ever run from it. And I know you can't just leave. It just seemed like such a nice thought, that I could face the abyss with company. That I wasn't gonna be alone."" Dimitri said. His expression wasn't fearful, sad, or happy. Just serious. ""But that's not on you Alannah, you didn't ask to be on this train. It's probably for the better that you answered with sanity in mind. If you came with me and anything happened to you, I'd just live on with regrets of what might have been.""<br/><br/>He did, however, smile when she took his hands. Just the stroke of her thumb had calmed him down enough, took him away from his helpless state. Having his hands bale to rest in hers though was a whole other thing. It didn't just mean he got to hold her hands, it meant she was there with him, and wanted him to chin up. She wanted him to be happy, and all though that didn't change any of the problems, it still made him smile anyway. ""I'm sorry I freaked out and begged you to come back. I just felt like I had to at the time. I wish I could say I regret it, but I'd be lying. You're here now. And I'm lucky to have such a beautiful mermaid grace me with her presence. Even if I don't know how long it's going to last. You're here now, and that's what matters."" He said, bringing her hands together and taking them both into his own hands softly.<br/><br/>""I've never really had a reason to stay underwater for any long period of time. I feel at home and at the same time so out of place."" It was a little odd, being literally part sea and spending the great majority of time on land. ""But,"" Dimitri began. ""The water rejuvenates me. And besides, how could I know if you were safe if I left you under water all on your own?"" He teased, making it clear he'd make excuses to stay under water with her if he had to. He lightly swung their hands back and forth for a moment of silence before he decided, he should really ask; ""Alannah. I was thinking. You kissed me and all. Does that mean maybe we're just a little bit more than friends?"""
10864,Watering Source (Met and Fearless),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42338&start=40,2014-05-26T23:22:55,Fearless Sissy,"<div style=""text-align: justify;""><span style=""color: #4080FF"">""Of course.""</span> The words shot out of her before she had a chance to stop them. Alannah was surprised to find that she really meant it. It was just so simple. Of course she wanted him here, of course they were more than friends. She began to swing their hands back and forth through the water as Dimitri had done earlier. <span style=""color: #4080FF"">""I'm still young, Dimitri, but I haven't really evah - evah liked someone so instinctively as I like ya.""</span><br/><br/>It seemed like he had decided to stay with her until she had to get up. Alannah felt bad for him. She had nothing to offer and nothing to show him but sand. A sudden idea struck her, then. Her face lit up with excitement, and she tore her hands away from him and clasped them together. <span style=""color: #4080FF"">""It's night,""</span> she said. <span style=""color: #4080FF"">""C'mon, let's swim furthah out!""</span> She grabbed his hand and gave him a wide, expectant smile. ""Hang on tight!"" With a firm grip on him, she shot away from Boston and further out in the Atlantic.<br/><br/>She slowed after a few kilometers and began a steady climb upward. She wiped her soaked hair away from her cheeks as they broke the surface. It was dead quiet. This far out, the lights from Boston were still visible, but more importantly, so was the clear night sky. The moon hid its face shyly behind a few thin clouds that hastened onwards. The moon was not what mattered to Alannah right now, though. It was the stars. Millions and millions of them littered the pitch black veil of night. Alannah pointed unnecessarily. <span style=""color: #4080FF"">""Look,""</span> she whispered in awe. The stars, normally rendered completely invisible in the bright city, represented something utterly magical to Alannah, and to share this with Dimitri made it ten times better.</div>"
10865,Watering Source (Met and Fearless),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42338&start=40,2014-05-27T00:55:54,Your Private Dancer,"He smiled at the fact that she was so eager and happy to suggest they were more than friends. He wasn't sure what that could possibly mean though. He did have these strange feelings for her, despite their short time together. And yet, he acknowledged there was a lot to know. Did she like horses? What was her favorite color? What was her last name even? Could he ever call her Lana? Was she offended that he was spending so much time with her while she was undressed? He'd hoped she wasn't offended. Still, he found comfort in their hands being together, swinging through the water. It was nice, that despite the motions one of their arms would go through, their hands would still be bound together. He hoped that these actions might be a sign of the future. It was just crazy, but he enjoyed it anyway. Did anything else really matter when he was with her?<br/><br/>It was mid-thought that their hands broke apart. He was hoping that for sure wasn't a sign of the future. But before he even had time to frown or speak, she'd taken his hand once more and took off with him. She swam at speeds faster than he'd yet learned to, but he flowed through the water with her help. It was actually nice, to feel the vibes of the ocean all around him. It took some time, but it felt so short. He was just glad to still be in her company. Things could have gone south and he was just happy that he could still smile at the situation at hand. She thought they were more than friends. He was happy. Things were good.<br/><br/>Eventually they rose together, Dimitri could see dim lights in the distance, he was surprised they'd gone so far. But it was nice. No signs of life in sight. He'd normally viewed life as a precious thing that should always be taken with care, but at the moment, the only living thing he wanted around him was Alannah. She gazed at the stars and he followed her example. The moon wasn't his favorite thing, considering what he knew about Artemis. But the stars were different, he hadn't seen stars like this since home, where they hardly even used light bulbs. Yet, as she gazed up, he found himself looking down at her instead. The stars were beautiful and all, but they still couldn't deter his sight from her. She was more beautiful. He willed the water to hold them up as he put his free hand on the side of her neck. He was still so new to kissing, he couldn't help but gently put his lips against hers like last time."
10866,Watering Source (Met and Fearless),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42338&start=40,2014-05-27T23:50:06,Fearless Sissy,"<div style=""text-align: justify;"">Entranced as she was by the glittering sky, Dimitri caught her completely by surprise when he placed his hand on her neck and drew her towards her for another kiss. Soft, gentle lips tasting of salt and vaguely of something much more undefinable met hers for just the second time. She instinctively wrapped her arms around him to keep him above water. Alannah couldn't believe this was happening. It was like the worst, most cliche movie ever she would normally have retched at, and yet she wouldn't trade this moment for the whole world.<br/><br/>She broke away for air, regretfully. His drenched hair shone in the moonlight and water dripped slowly from it and onto his otherwise completely dry shirt. She couldn't resist wiping it away from his forehead, and she kept her hand rested on the side on the side of his face. The sheer improbability of it all reminded her how little she really knew about Dimitri. She tilted her head slightly to the side, studying him with a careful expression. <span style=""color: #4080FF"">""You've had ya twenny questions, Dimitri. I think it's my turn now?"" </span><br/><br/>She flipped over to float face up in the water next to him. It was a truly spectacular sight. Like this, she couldn't see the lights from Boston at all. Nothing disturbed her vision of the uncountable lights above her. But it still missed something. She shifted her eyes back to his face, grinning. She loved his slightly pointy nose, his narrow lips, the stubble that spread from ear to ear along his jawline. <span style=""font-style: italic""><span style=""color: #4080FF"">Whoa, Aly. Hold ya horses.</span></span> She cleared her throat briefly. <span style=""color: #4080FF"">""What's ya last name? Ya favorite movie? Food? How do ya like it here?""</span> She swallowed, somewhat nervous. What if he didn't like Boston at all, but just her? She didn't think she'd be able to stand that.</div>"
10867,Watering Source (Met and Fearless),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42338&start=40,2014-05-28T01:26:15,Your Private Dancer,"<span style=""font-style: italic"">Wipe that stupid grin off your face!</span>Dimitri told himself, as the kiss ended. he could just feel it in his lips, outside of the tingling sensation he considered to be an electric bliss, that he was smiling like a fool watching a bull charge a duck. Or something to that effect anyway. He didn't wipe the grin off his face, of course, he couldn't help it. There was this new foreign thing that he was able to do now, something that made him feel like there was tingling from his lips to his toes. He couldn't even explain it, but it was a new sensation. One he was absolutely in love with. He practically valued that feeling more than oxygen itself. And so he just stared at her, completely struck by some strange feeling he couldn't understand. She was absolutely a gem, and he couldn't help but just let out a sigh full of happiness before he decided to answer her questions.<br/><br/>He reached for her hand that was on his forehead. He just enjoyed having his hand paired with her hand. It felt like completion, almost. Like he was holding on to something that he just didn't want to let go. And not just magical because she was a mermaid, something better. ""Midnight- I mean. That's my adopted dad's last name, Midnight. And so, I just kinda go by it. My real father didn't really go by a surname, and even if he had I'd probably just go with this one. It's what I'd want my kids to go by if I ever have any."" Dimitri said, elaborating a lot on his last name. ""As for my favorite movie... I haven't really..."" He paused. ""I've never watched an entire movie from start to finish."" He shrugged, he'd never really had time. ""My favorite food, ironically, is steak."" He'd grown up with cows, but never entirely was the closest with them.<br/><br/>""I think Boston sure has its perks. I mean, if you can't see these stars at night, I suppose the next best thing is the neon signs. The brick paths and the streets are amazing, and I just love the amount of activity. But at the same time, I guess I'm not the greatest when it comes to being in the city. I love soil, dirt, clean water. I love knowing my neighbors over seeing them when they walk by. I wouldn't say I love Boston. But, it's nice, it has its own perks for sure."" Dimitri said, giving her a smile. ""That's a lie. I do love Boston. It's where I found you."" He felt how clique that was the moment he said it, but he didn't care. He didn't think there was a single thing that could ruin that moment. ""My turn for a question."" Dimitri said, still giving her a smile. ""Does it bother you, the way I talk? My accent?"" He said, finding that her mimicking of him earlier was still on his mind. What if it was a problem? Or unattractive?"
10868,Watering Source (Met and Fearless),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42338&start=40,2014-05-28T02:34:06,Fearless Sissy,"<div style=""text-align: justify;""><span style=""color: #4080FF"">""Midnight?""</span> She laughed. <span style=""color: #4080FF"">""How appropriate.""</span> She entwined her fingers with his and brushed the back of her hand across his cheek with a lazy smile. So that was one thing she most definitely had to do with him - watch a movie. But which one? She wasn't sure he'd enjoy the same things as her. What kind of movies did a country boy like? The last thing she wanted was an awkward experience with a movie she loved that he'd turn out to hate. She'd had to ask more specific questions later. She nodded at his comment about steak. Good. Anything that wasn't seafood was good.<br/><br/>She hadn't even realized she'd been holding her breath as he talked about his likes and dislikes of Boston. Her pale stomach began to rise and fall once more when he'd finished talking. His small, cliche comments that came every so often made her giggle every time without fail. <span style=""color: #4080FF"">""Ya sweet, Dimitri.""</span> It seemed like one of those things she couldn't tell him enough.<br/><br/>""Bothah me?"" Her hand stopped its steady wandering back and forth across his cheek. <span style=""color: #4080FF"">""No, it's more of the opposite. I love the missing g's and the rolling r's. Makes up for the ones I don't have.""</span> She snickered. <span style=""color: #4080FF"">""Also I can't imagine anyone would evah find ya unattractive. Ya wicked good-looking, ya know.""</span> She said this with complete sincerity. No shame in admitting that, no sir. Her eyes widened as she realized why he'd asked. <span style=""color: #4080FF"">""I, uh... I shouldn't have mocked ya. I dunno where it came from, honestly, but ya mustn't think I don't like ya accent. I love it.""</span></div>"
10869,Watering Source (Met and Fearless),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42338&start=40,2014-05-29T06:23:25,Your Private Dancer,"""You're the good looking one."" Dimitri insisted in a soft voice. He could yell where he was right now, scream out to the earth, and nobody would hear but him and Alannah. And yet, he loved the quiet of the moment, he couldn't help but speak silently. Her explanation of his accent made him overjoyed. He'd never payed much attention to the way he spoke, but for some reason it had bothered him to think Alannah might not like it. He was happy to find he was wrong with that knowledge. His free hand found its way to her neck, and rested there gently. He had to admit, it did make him nervous to think about the fact that she was dressed for the sea, so to speak. The thought of him accidentally brushing up against her or touching her somewhere terrified him. But for the most part, that fear was numbed with the joy that she was here. That she was happy.<br/><br/>""There's an endless ocean in most directions of here. The feel of it is just wonderful, and the sight even more so. The moon and stars are even more beautiful, they light up the night sky in such a bedazzling way."" Dimitri said, tilting his head, looking into her eyes. He still couldn't resist them. He wondered why that was. ""And yet, none of even stands close to matching how beautiful you are, Alannah."" Dimitri whispered. His head leaned in, and his forehead rested against hers, much like she'd done to him earlier. He couldn't help but question it, why he was so comfortable in the situation. He knew at this moment he should be a nervous wreck, and yet he felt greater than ever before. ""I'm not sure why, Alannah, but I have this undeniable urge to just be close to you."" Dimitri admitted. It was strange. But it was something. For once, it was something more than enough, it was amazing.<br/><br/>""Anyway, it's my turn still."" Dimitri whispered, his head still leaning against hers gently, unless she'd refused him of course. ""Your last name too?"" He asked, taking a second to think of what else to ask. What might he need to know badly? Something he could actually use? ""And your favorite flower. What might that be?"" Of course, there ended his important questions as he got that grin and starting listing off random questions. ""Have you ever been on a horse? What's your favorite color? Was I any good at kissing?"" He listed off, whispering. That grin never once leaving his face."
10870,Watering Source (Met and Fearless),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42338&start=40,2014-05-29T20:19:34,Fearless Sissy,"<div style=""text-align: justify;"">Didn't the gills bother him? Surely it felt odd resting your hand against 3 slits in someone's neck. But he didn't seem to mind. He was so close to her. She could see the tiny flecks of gold in his eyes; the narrow black brim. And that really was all she could see or cared about in the moment. His warm, steady breath caressed her face each time he exhaled. Still, he seemed a little tense. Maybe he was still a little hurt that she had mocked his accent. Alannah made a mental note to be very careful around him. So far, his background seemed to be a very touchy subject.<br/><br/>She couldn't help but chuckle at him. He was so dramatic at times. It made an interesting change from her outspoken family, who weren't exactly known for their solemn way of speaking. <span style=""color: #4080FF"">""My name's Stahkey. Alannah Stahkey. I s'pose that's also very appropriate.""</span> Now that she thought about it, a lazy red shine was creeping up from behind Dimitri. Sunrise. She would have mourned the impending loss of the stars had she not been so preoccupied with Dimitri's hair that was brushing against her forehead. <br/><br/>Favorite flower? Alannah screwed up her face as she tried to think of one. The Public Garden was filled to the brim with beautiful flowers, but she had never thought about what her favorite kind was. <span style=""color: #4080FF"">""There are these - these stah shaped ones?"" </span>She tried to recreate their general shape as she remembered it with her hands and failed miserably. <span style=""color: #4080FF"">""I think they're tulips. They come in all kinds of colahs. Anyway, I love the pink ones.""</span> Was he going to give her flowers? She had always thought of that as a near-dead form of romance, the kind that only existed in old stories. Still, it was probably one of the most romantic things she could imagine. She crossed her fingers inwardly as the sun climbed higher. <br/><br/><span style=""color: #4080FF"">""A horse?!""</span> The question made her laugh out loud. <span style=""color: #4080FF"">""Dimitri, I've lived my whole life in Boston. Ya seen any horses here? I suppose my favorite colah's blue. Azure, if ya want me to be specific. And yeah, you're an alright kissah. Would nevah be able to guess ya hadn't kissed anyone befoah.""</span> She winked to show she was just teasing. The last thing she wanted was for him to get hurt again by some casual words. By now, everything was lit in a golden haze. It always amazed her how quickly the sun climbed in the morning. She looked at Dimitri. <span style=""color: #4080FF"">""Ya don't want to get back on land? Get some sleep; some food?""</span> She yawned involuntarily. There was still about 17 hours until she herself had to get out, and she wanted to get a nap before then. But she also didn't want to leave Dimitri alone.</div>"
10871,Watering Source (Met and Fearless),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42338&start=40,2014-05-30T01:40:45,Your Private Dancer,"""Alannah Starkey."" He repeated back to her. He had to admit, it rolled right of the tongue for him. He didn't even notice the sunrise until it abruptly hit his peripheral vision. He blinked for a moment, only adjusting his head slightly so that he wouldn't be blinded. The sun wasn't exactly his father's domain. He sometimes wondered what it was like to be the son of another god. How sensational would it feel to rise vines from the earth with his will? Or control and create fire? Or even be able to embrace the strength of electricity. He wondered if children of Apollo might be able to look at the sun without any problems at all. Even still, he was glad he had powers with water and the ocean. He smiled widely at the thought. If it wasn't for those powers, he certainly wouldn't be spending the moment with Alannah Starkey. And that was what was important.<br/><br/>He couldn't help but keep moving his fingers, to feel where the skin parted. It was surprisingly intriguing. His fingers would lightly skim the slit, and then go back, and then do it again. ""If this bothers ya, just say so. I'll stop."" Dimitri said, continuing anyway. At least until she said not to. There was nothing more he wanted to avoid than upsetting her. At the same time, she inspired a lot within him. She inspired his curiosity, his hope, and more than anything, she inspired his happiness. ""Pink tulips? I have it locked in my mind now. Pink tulips."" He said. He was certainly going to buy her flowers at some point. He assumed Boston must have good florists. If they didn't, he'd grow some at some point. Crops were more natural to him then flowers. But if he grew them himself, they might be more special. Who said she could only get flowers once anyway?<br/><br/>""I'll make sure you get to ride a horse one day."" Dimitri promised. He wasn't sure how, sure he could bring her home with him, but he wasn't going to suggest it again. Not while it could lead to such destructive outcomes. He'd figure it out though. ""The ocean is supposed to be my home. My domain. I could literally sustain myself within the ocean, from what I understand. That is to say, I've come to really like the land too. If you want some alone time, Alannah, just say so. If not, I'm willing to stay down here with you until it's time to go back up."" Dimtri said sweetly. He gently began pulling her down with him under water, is she allowed him. ""You seem a little tired."" He noted."
10872,Watering Source (Met and Fearless),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42338&start=40,2014-05-30T02:14:18,Fearless Sissy,"<div style=""text-align: justify;"">She yawned again, letting out a stream of bubbles as she let herself be pulled underwater. <span style=""color: #4080FF"">""Stay if ya want to.""</span> She was too sleepy by now to give him much more than a neutral response. <span style=""color: #4080FF"">""I've been up for twennyfoah hours, Dimitri. 'course I'm tired.""</span> Her eyes had drifted shut, and she opened one to look at him. <span style=""color: #4080FF"">""Ya a country boy, ya'd know, right?""</span><br/><br/>Funny how he'd all but chased her tiredness away during the time they'd been out here. She had barely noticed until now, when it all came crashing down on her. She had to admit, she was incredibly jealous of him. Being able to just - freeze your needs while in the ocean? She'd give her right arm for that. Well, maybe not the whole arm, but a couple of fingers, at least. She snuggled up against him, only half awake, with an arm around his neck and the other tagging along limply. <br/><br/>She didn't really have the energy to let go once they reached the bottom, but she somehow forced herself to slide away from him to lie on her stomach. She rested her head on her folded arms and looked at him sideways. <span style=""color: #4080FF"">""Remembah those tulips.""</span> Alannah grinned faintly, a shadow of her usual wide smile. Secretly, she kind of hoped he'd choose to stay with her. It would be nice to wake up to a familiar face for once. It was the last thing she saw before she drifted off to sleep.</div>"
10873,Watering Source (Met and Fearless),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42338&start=40,2014-05-30T02:38:40,Your Private Dancer,"He really hadn't noticed she was tired before. Maybe he just wasn't paying attention, suddenly some guilt came over him. Was he preventing her from sleeping? He confirmed that thought as she said she'd been awake for twenty hours. In truth, he did know the feeling. He worked real hard as a pair of farm hands back home. He went above and beyond for his parents, there was nothing more important to him back those days than being productive for them. Between the three of them, there was a great amount of work to be done. God forbid a horse got loose or a crop got infested. Thankfully it seemed as though kinder forces looked upon that farm. He often wondered why that was. Sure, his dad had good karma when it came to Nereus, but the sea and crops didn't really fit together all that well in Dimitri's opinion.<br/><br/>He cut that thought off though as he admitted to himself, he'd never smiled a wider grin, not even after he was kissed, than he did when she snuggled up to him. Suddenly, not even her lack of attire made him uncomfortable. Everything was just perfect, he almost wished they'd just keep falling underwater forever. Being pressed against her created this strange feeling of comfort and belonging that he couldn't even explain. It was as though this other half of him was there that he never knew about. Completion, he decided, was the greatest way to describe it. They hit the bottom though, and so very regretfully, he let her roll off of him. Even if she made him feel like nothing in the world was wrong, it wasn't up to him what she did. And he certainly was never going to try and change that in anyway. He fought back the frown though, as he kissed her forehead when she dosed off.<br/><br/>He closed his eyes too. He'd never slept in the ocean, and it scared him a little bit. What if he lost control of himself while he went to sleep? What if water filled his lungs? He decided it wouldn't matter, he'd wake up before any vital harm came to him, and he'd be able to solve it. It was as good a time as any to learn, and it made him feel a lot more secure that Alannah was next to him while he tried this. Sure, he hadn't told her it could be bad. But, he was sure it'd be fine.<br/><br/>Thankfully, he was right, as he closed his eyes. He'd had the usual kind of demigod-haunted dreams, though they were different this time. He dreamed of a very eerie whisper coming from a loop of fierce waves. Thankfully that was all, he'd had some very odd visions in his sleep before, after all.<br/><br/>He woke up, he wasn't sure how long it'd been since they'd gone to sleep. There she was, just as he'd left her, sleeping next to him. He'd wondered how he should wake her up. Yelling probably wouldn't work well underwater. And even so, it was rude to wake up someone by yelling. He'd never really been in charge of waking people up. So he decided he'd wake her up in the only way he thought might be pleasant to wake up to. Unless, of course, she didn't realize it was him. That thought didn't come to him quick enough though, as he gently brushed his lips against hers for a third kiss. He couldn't help it, her lips were simply addicting."
10874,Watering Source (Met and Fearless),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42338&start=40,2014-05-31T00:19:18,Fearless Sissy,"<div style=""text-align: justify;"">Alannah always thought she slept better in the cool water than in her bed. She had rarely woken up in a better mood as she had when Dimitri kissed her, though t barely even classified as a kiss. Just a careful brush of his lips against hers. Alannah yawned and swept her hair out of the way as she glanced upwards. Judging by the sun, it was almost midday. Had he been down here the whole time? She propped herself up on one elbow and rubbed her eyes with the base of her hand.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #4080FF"">""'morning, Dim,""</span> she told him with another yawn. <span style=""color: #4080FF"">""Did ya sleep well? Sand not too hard on ya? No wayward waves carried ya away while ya were out?""</span> Had she really been unconscious for nearly twelve hours? Guilt washed over her. What a great trip he must be having. Sleeping and swimming. She resolved to take him somewhere; show him the city she was so proud of. <span style=""font-style: italic""><span style=""color: #4080FF"">Ya really thinking about dates already? Girl, calm down.</span></span> Besides, she had work tomorrow, and she had to get home first. Her stomach chose that exact moment to growl loudly in protest of her not really having eaten for about a day and a half. Color flooded Alannah's cheeks. <span style=""color: #4080FF"">""Sorry,""</span> she mumbled. There wasn't even any possibility for food in the next few hours, and she just knew she was going to get crabby.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #4080FF"">""My shift down here is ovah latah in the aftahnoon,""</span> she told him as she reached for his hand. ""And I have work again tomorrow morning and - I really wanna get home, ya know?"" She smiled apologetically. <span style=""color: #4080FF"">""Not because I don't wanna hang out with ya, I just need a bit of peace and quiet outside the ocean, ya know? Can we maybe meet up latah? Where did ya say ya were staying?""</span> She couldn't remember asking him, yet she thought she vaguely remembered that he'd said he didn't stay anywhere. She supposed that would work, too, if all he had to do was go for a quick dive to recharge.</div>"
10875,Watering Source (Met and Fearless),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42338&start=40,2014-05-31T03:48:52,Your Private Dancer,"""Dim?"" He repeated. It was becoming more and more apparent to him that his name may not be the most convenient to speak. He'd been called Dimi and Dim now. ""As opposed to bright?"" He teased. ""I slept just fine. It was a new kind of comfort, now that I know what it's like, maybe I'll sleep underwater more often."" Dimitri said, he was glad to see her up. Especially glad to see she reacted well to the kiss. ""What about you, Lana?"" Dimitri teased, it wasn't likely he'd call her that often, but it was in his nature to reply to a nickname with a nickname. It just made sense for the most part. ""What'd ya dream 'bout?"" He asked, he was sure they'd be far different from his dreams, if she even had any dreams anyway.<br/><br/>He smiled as her stomach made out a noise, and he couldn't help but let out a laugh before speaking.""You could always... take a day off."" Dimitri suggested. A split second later, he regretted it. That was the kind of thing that could strike a nerve in people, and he'd already done it once with Alannah, he didn't want to do it again. ""I mean, if you want. Sorry. I shouldn't have suggested that. I know what it's like to have to work all the time."" Dimitri said. He thought it must really be a drag on her. Assuming she had two days off a week, one of them was spent underwater. Thankfully she could at least sleep underwater, that would make some of the time pass. He thought the sights under the sea were simply wonderful, but this was his first time around here. He imagined Alannah had seen a great portion of it. He couldn't help but wonder if this had become a boring chore for her, to have to be under water for an entire seventh of her week.<br/><br/>He took her hand happily, with a smile on his face. ""Like I said, originally, there wasn't much keepin' me in Boston. I mean, a day to explore the city maybe, after that I was plannin' on just leavin'."" Dimitri said, that was the plan. ""Really, just the priority was to find the sea, and then leave."" He explained. He'd still yet to explain talking to the ocean, but that was an explanation for another time. ""But, now I'm thinkin' I might just have a reason to stay for a while."" How long was a while? He wasn't sure. He didn't want to think about leaving though, so he assumed a while meant a lot more than a day. ""For now I'm not sure where I'm stayin', but I'll figure it out, I always manage it somehow Alannah."" He said, swishing their hands back and forth in the water like he had once before."
10876,Watering Source (Met and Fearless),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42338&start=40,2014-05-31T20:23:04,Fearless Sissy,"<div style=""text-align: justify;""><span style=""color: #4080FF"">""Lana?""</span> She raised an eyebrow. Hadn't heard that one before, though she supposed it was a pretty obvious nickname for her. She had just always been Aly to her friends and family. Then again, it was sorta cute if she had another nickname that only Dimitri used. <span style=""color: #4080FF"">""And I don't think I dreamed of anything. Can't remembah anyway.""</span> No way was she going to admit she had been dreaming about the two of them swimming hand in hand through the white, fluffy clouds.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic""><span style=""color: #4080FF"">A dee off?</span></span> Hm. It was definitely worth considering. Nearly all her time off was spent underwater, and it got dull no matter how often she switched beaches. But if she had a day where she didn't have to do anything - no work, no shopping, no cleaning, and, most importantly, no being a mermaid - yeah, she could definitely live with that. She highly suspected she was Dimitri's reason to stay for more than a day in Boston, and if she hadn't been a somewhat mature adult, she would have screamed. <span style=""color: #4080FF"">""I'll see if I can't call Daniel when I get up,""</span> she told the guy holding her hand. <br/><br/>She was really close to asking Dimitri if he wanted to just stay at hers while he was in Boston. Alannah almost forcibly had to remind herself that she barely knew him. Even though they had been kissing quite a lot and had had a fight and looked at the stars and napped together and everything. Not to mention that they were both supernatural beings. Yeah, this was definitely unusual, but she wasn't about to part with her common sense like that. <span style=""color: #4080FF"">""I'm afraid I don't really know much about hotels in Boston,""</span> she told him with half a smile. <span style=""color: #4080FF"">""But I'm sure ya'll work something out, like ya said.""</span> <br/><br/>Her stomach growled again. Alannah caught herself wishing she had shark teeth, so she could at least go hunting. But no, of course she only had the tail and the gills. Then again she supposed underwater kissing wouldn't have happened if she had had three rows of razor sharp teeth. Why weren't books waterproof yet? There was nothing at all to do down here for the next five-ish hours. Except ask questions. <span style=""color: #4080FF"">""Ya always manage? Ya travel around a lot? Where ya been?""</span></div>"
10877,Watering Source (Met and Fearless),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42338&start=40,2014-05-31T21:09:59,Your Private Dancer,"""Daniel?"" Dimitri repeated. He hadn't heard this name before, not that it was surprising, he hadn't really asked about her friends. He didn't know if she was a social bird or not, though he assumed that with her job, she must have been. ""Who is Daniel?"" Dimitri couldn't help but ask, he was dying to know for some reason. He kept himself from asking more, but for some reason he felt a dire want to suddenly know more about the kinds of people she knew and liked. ""I also have to admit, I'm kinda curious about your parents, do ya live with them still? For that matter, how old are ya?"" He'd never really bothered to ask her age, though she definitely didn't look old in any sense. He'd always been too absorbed in those eyes of hers, just thinking about them drove him  crazy enough to just stare in to them. It was odd, but he just couldn't help it at times.<br/><br/>""It'll work out."" He repeated, he gave her the best smile he could. In truth, he wasn't worried about it. He'd seen things a lot worse than spending the night in Boston. He had drove here, so he always had that as an option to sleep. If he didn't sleep at all, he could always revisit the beach and get a nice charge from there, but he ultimately dismissed that idea. All that was going to get him was an unbreakable need to visit the beach whenever possible. He'd like to think he'd be able to live a life where he could live in whatever area he choose, that he would never psychologically feel a false need to the sea or the land. Though, he had to admit, he liked the land more, it was where everyone he cared about was. Except Alannah, of course. She could live in either place, which surprisingly assured him. Maybe he wouldn't need to be alone again for a while.<br/><br/>""I do travel around, lately, its all I've been doin'."" Dimitri said. ""My dad- adopted father, anyway, sent me to go out and visit oceans for him. He told me that if I connected with the oceans, it would be a massive benefit to how I worked with my divine side. So far, I guess he's right. He certainly knows what he's doing."" Dimitri couldn't help but be happy while he spoke of his old dad, he was the man that showed him the way of how to be a good person. He loved his dad in a way he felt he couldn't love another person. ""From Georgia, I hit Vermont, there was no ocean of course, but I really just wasn't sure where else to go. I was thinking of maybe going to Florida, but then I decided that I'd go to New England instead. It's all on the east coast, right?"" He leaned in and gave her a peck on the cheek. ""I'm happy I chose Boston though."""
10878,Watering Source (Met and Fearless),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42338&start=40,2014-05-31T22:25:10,Fearless Sissy,"<div style=""text-align: justify;""><span style=""color: #4080FF"">""Dan's this guy I work with. Ya might've seen him - tall, gangly, blond? He was still in the café when we left.""</span> We. We left. In plural. <span style=""font-style: italic""><span style=""color: #4080FF"">Oh God, get yaself togethah!</span></span> <span style=""color: #4080FF"">""And no, I don't live with my parents. I'm twennyone, Dimitri, what about ya?""</span> She laughed, a tad uneasily. It wasn't that she didn't like her parents - in fact, their relationship was great - except that they still thought she went to Harvard instead of slaving away 6 days of the week as a waitress. <span style=""color: #4080FF"">""I have my own little place in the North End on the thahd floor.""</span> Alannah tilted her head ever so slightly and looked up at him from beneath her eyelashes. <span style=""color: #4080FF"">""Ya sure ya'll work something out?""</span> What if he was planning to sleep in the street? No, she couldn't have that. Assuming she could either fake being sick or convince Daniel to lie for her, she silently made a plan. One, spend a day showing Dimitri Boston. Two, find out how he lived. If he slept in a dumpster, she'd invite him to just sleep on her couch.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #4080FF"">""So, ya out on a supah secret mission for ya pa?""</span> She grinned widely. <span style=""color: #4080FF"">""Chasing down sea monstahs, taming horses, seducing women, all that?""</span> She couldn't help but imagine him in a James Bond-style suit, and wondered if she'd see him wear one someday. He already looked pretty good in a button-up, so why not swap the pants for something a little more stylish and add a fancy jacket? Oh, and the ridiculous boots would have to be changed, too. Yeah. That looked alright. A slow smile played around the corner of her lips.<br/><br/>The kiss on her cheek dragged Alannah back to reality. <span style=""color: #4080FF"">""Wow, ya really been around,""</span> she said, clearing her throat. <span style=""color: #4080FF"">""Vermont, huh? I've never really been much outside Boston. To be fair, Boston is wicked big.</span>"" She felt like she had to excuse her lack of traveling. It made her less interesting, in her eyes, that she had seen so little of the world.</div>"
10879,Watering Source (Met and Fearless),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42338&start=40,2014-06-02T00:24:01,Your Private Dancer,"At first, she knew this guy that she was pretty fond of. Then she turned out to be twenty-one. He couldn't help but feel maybe just a little uneasy at that. He was younger than her, which wasn't really a bad thing to him, but he couldn't read minds, what if it wasn't the same for her? Not that he'd lie about it, but it was troubling for the time being. ""So, you and 'Dan', you're friends?"" Dimitri asked, attempting to be nonchalant about it. ""Annnnnnd,"" Dimitri drew the 'n' out as long as he could. Once he spoke, there was really no turning back. ""I'm really just a kid still. Not a year older than nineteen."" He'd have shrugged, but that would have sent the message that he was insecure on that subject, which he very much wasn't. Okay, maybe just a little, when it came to Alannah. Nothing that could upset her was good in his book. Even if it was his age.<br/><br/>""I'm sure I'll figure something out. I'm half divine, so if I can't survive a night in a city, I don't think I'm fit for the title."" Dimitri insisted. What was the worst that could happen? He always had his truck to sleep in if need be, or the ocean. Other than sleeping, he could go exploring or something. It'd work out, he was certain. ""Yes I am."" Dimitri answered about being on a mission without giving it much thought. ""Except for seducing women."" He added. ""That isn't exactly my strong suit."" He said, though to be fair, his forte may not have been in that area, but he was exceptionally happy with the way things were going with Alannah. Of course, he knew why he was sent out to do this. It wasn't up to his dad, but rather his father so to speak. Would it kill a god to write a letter or something every now and then?<br/><br/>""That's alright."" Dimitri said, referring to her lack of travel. ""It hasn't always been like this for me either. I had to practically be pried outta my home town. And that place was just a tiny piece of the size of Boston."" Dimitri said. ""Home is a fantastic word, I think. It means where everything you've ever learned is. Just thinking about what home is brings me back. All the old memories, everything my dad taught me about crops and horses. Dirty fingernails and sweat."" He couldn't help but smile, it wasn't even bittersweet for the moment. He could go back whenever he felt like he needed to. ""What about you? What was it like living with your own parents, Alannah?"""
10880,Watering Source (Met and Fearless),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42338&start=40,2014-06-02T00:59:00,Fearless Sissy,"<div style=""text-align: justify;"">Alannah burst out laughing. Dimitri's attempt at carefully guarded jealousy didn't fool her in the slightest. <span style=""color: #4080FF"">""Yeah, we're friends alright. He's like a brotha to me,""</span> she told him. Alannah then looked him up and down, as if she was judging him, then winked. <span style=""color: #4080FF"">""And don't worry about it. Ya look old enough.""</span> She was still bubbling with laughter. Oh no, he was far too cute for his own good. She squeezed his hand reassuringly. She really didn't want Dimitri to be uncomfortable around her, especially not because of his age or her friends. She almost told him Dan was gay and that he, like her, found Dimitri attractive, but stopped herself at the last minute by covering her still wide grin with her free hand. <br/><br/>For some inexplicable reason, it made her unreasonably happy that chasing women wasn't one of his hobbies. Even after such a short time, she wanted him to be hers and hers alone - just a little bit. She watched him in silent admiration as he spoke about his home. The way his face lit up when he smiled was absolutely breathtaking. Even more so because it wasn't the halfway automatic smile warranted by social interaction, but because it came from happy memories. <span style=""color: #4080FF"">""Oh, it was the usual deal. Sneaking out at odd hours, occasionally forgetting homework, having friends over so my pa could embarrass me. The weekly family outings to the sea. I wasn't the worst of brats,""</span> she said, waving a hand through the water dismissively. <span style=""color: #4080FF"">""I sometimes wish I'd had had a sibling to take some of the heat, but I guess I've got Daniel now. Ma loves him like her own, too, so that's good."" </span><br/><br/>From what she knew of mythology - which she had only just recently had to accept was real, at least some of it - gods tended to be pretty promiscuous. <span style=""color: #4080FF"">""Ya got any siblings?""</span> She asked Dimitri. She was sure he had, but she also thought it likely he hadn't met any of them. The world was a big place, after all, and gods were hardly restricted by distances. The sun had only sunk slightly lower as they talked, but the thought that they only had a few more hours down here all to themselves made her unexpectedly sad.</div>"
10881,Watering Source (Met and Fearless),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42338&start=40,2014-06-03T06:30:51,Your Private Dancer,"""Does he... know that you're a mermaid?"" Dimitri asked. In another world, he might have felt offended that he was laughed at. But he knew it was all in fun, and even if he didn't, he couldn't help but crack a smile while Alannah laughed. There wasn't a thing he could pinpoint about her that was wrong. She had a strong accent, was half mermaid, and was older than him. Oddly enough, there wasn't a single thing he'd change about any of that. ""You know, there's something about you, Alannah."" Dimitri said, eyeing her, as if he'd be able to come up with the words to express it. Sadly, they didn't come to mind. ""You're,"" he paused for a moment to think. ""Breathtaking."" He smirked at the fact that they were underwater after he'd said that.<br/><br/>""I'm sure I could have siblings."" Dimitri said. There was absolutely no way he'd been the first child of Nereus. And the chance he was the current only child of Nereus was very slim. ""Of course, I can't speak for him. But there may or may not have been certain acquaintances of him that were willing to have kids galore. Though, I'd say it's best not to mention names."" Dimitri said, that last thing he needed was to have eyes on him from sources far more powerful than he could ever dream to be. For all he knew, mythology could be the one true way of the world, or the gods were simply large divinities of power, and nothing more. As for what his beliefs were, they would entail that the gods were not the all-powerful divinities. Either way, he didn't like his odds.  All powerful or not, they were probably called gods for a reason. ""I know for a fact I have cousins, children of other divinities. But as for direct brothers or sisters, divine or not, I can't be certain.""<br/><br/>""For all I know, I could have a full brother somewhere in Russia. Or a half brother somewhere in this city."" Surprisingly enough, it didn't bug him. There wasn't much that could bug him at this point, not while he was here with Alannah. His free hand began playing with her hair. ""Please tell me it's not dyed."" He requested. ""It's absolutely beautiful."" He felt himself falling into that trance. All the time, he hadn't bothered to consider if this person was dangerous to him. Even now, Alannah essentially had him as putty in her hands as her just stared at her with a grin on his face."
10882,Watering Source (Met and Fearless),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42338&start=40,2014-06-04T02:00:54,Fearless Sissy,"<div style=""text-align: justify;"">She had a hard time imagining what it was like to know you had siblings, and just not care about them at all. Of course, he hadn't met any of them. He probably hadn't even met his real father. She sighed and tucked her hair behind her ear, only to have it immediately float out of her control again. <span style=""color: #4080FF"">""It's not dyed, no,""</span> she said. <span style=""color: #4080FF"">""I did have blue streaks in it once, though."" </span><br/><br/>It was strange, being a mermaid. You got that inexplicable urge to be in the water when your six days on land had passed, but once you had been down for 24 hours, you got the strange feeling in the pit of your stomach that you didn't quite belong anywhere anymore. Alannah looked upwards. It didn't quite register that he thought she was beautiful, and neither did his ""breathtaking"" jokes. She smiled as he tugged at her hair. It wasn't quite as broad as her usual grin, but it was there.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #4080FF"">""It's time for me to get up, Dimitri,""</span> she told him softly. It seemed oddly like she was leaving him, when she was just going back to what felt like an unwanted reality. <span style=""color: #4080FF"">""D'ya have a phone? So I can talk to ya again? I mean, get in contact? I gotta tell ya if I can get that day off.""</span></div>"
10883,Watering Source (Met and Fearless),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42338&start=60,2014-06-04T17:08:25,Your Private Dancer,"She didn't bother to answer if Daniel knew if she was a mermaid or not. She didn't even acknowledge a whole lot of what he said. He wondered to himself if he was being a bore. Or maybe she was just getting tired of him? It was the sigh she let out that made him doubtful the most. He enjoyed the time they'd spent together, much more than he probably should have. But seeing Alannah like this made him feel entirely different. Maybe it was a bad idea to kiss her so many times. Or just to tag along for so long in general. ""Listen, Alannah, I sure hope I didn't disappoint in being good company."" Dimitri said, his tone coming out much more blank than he'd wanted it to. He refused to let it come out in a depressing tone though. He refused to bring Alannah down, even a little.<br/><br/>His eyes would keep snapping back from her eyes, to any other area in the ocean. He wasn't sure why, but he was certain the smile was just a formality at the moment. He didn't want to even think about if all of this was just for kicks. He didn't know anything for sure, but at the time, his head enjoyed torturing him with all kinds of scenarios. That's when she'd asked him if she had a phone. He'd meant to look into getting one, more than likely something pre-paid, but he hadn't gotten around to it. ""No, I don't."" Dimitri said, with a sigh added to the end of it. He didn't want this to be the end of them. She was the first person he'd ever kissed. She just gave off this vibe that made him want to chase her, like moths to light.<br/><br/>""Maybe we could meet up again? I mean, I know where ya work..."" Dimitri said, he was beginning to finally figure out what nervousness was. ""And, before you go up, I just wanted to, y'know, ask if you're okay. How you're feeling."""
10884,Watering Source (Met and Fearless),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42338&start=60,2014-06-04T21:15:34,Fearless Sissy,"<div style=""text-align: justify;""><span style=""color: #4080FF"">""Oh no, Dimitri, ya haven't been bad company at all!""</span> Alannah grasped at his hand, enveloping it between her own. She turned towards him with wide eyes. <span style=""color: #4080FF"">""No, not at all. Ya great company. I'm just being a - a mermaid, I guess.""</span> She gave him a crooked smile, much more genuine this time. She wanted him to look forward to their next meeting instead of dreading it. At least she knew he wanted to meet her again. <span style=""color: #4080FF"">""And I'm feeling fine. Just an urge to get outta the watah, even though I can't say it has been boring down heah with ya. I'd love to see ya again,""</span> she said, the crooked smile now firmly in place.<br/><br/>She already envisioned meeting up with him again. Dimitri knew where she worked, just like he said. Assuming she could get the day off, she could always show up early and hide some distance away. <span style=""font-style: italic""><span style=""color: #4080FF"">Heh. Sneaking around like two teenagahs.</span></span> She'd have to fake sickness to get out, but she was sure that Daniel wouldn't mind covering for her anyway. <span style=""color: #4080FF"">""If we can, whaddya say to spending the whole day togetha? Maybe have an early lunch and take it from there? Meet up at, say, twelveish by the café?""</span> She batted her eyelashes at him in a exaggerated, but hopeful way, and subconsciously crossed her fingers.</div>"
10885,Watering Source (Met and Fearless),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42338&start=60,2014-06-08T07:01:14,Your Private Dancer,"He wasn't so sure what to expect. He was hoping whatever it was, it wouldn't be full of anger or anything. He'd had such an amazing time, staring at the stars, taking a nap, just being in Alannah's presence was nice. He still had a million things he wanted to ask her but he was fearful that she might have become bored with his company. When she grasped at his hand, he didn't realize just how surprised he was for a moment. But his gaze immediately fixed back onto her as she spoke. She insisted that he was great company. He had to admit, he wasn't just relieved, he was overjoyed to hear her say those words. His other hand sought her other hand out in the moment. It was nice to be connected with Alannah.<br/><br/>She said she wanted to see him again, he held back the urge to say how happy he was, and he was very happy. ""Well, my schedule for the next... forever, is pretty free. And you're certainly the only person in Boston worth chasing to spend time with."" Dimitri said. ""Of course I'll meet you there at twelve tomorrow. And if you have to work, well, I'll see you at work and I'll sneak in and say hi. But I hope we can spend the day together. There's nothing more that I'd want in the world."" He said, giving her a smile afterwards. He couldn't figure out why he wanted to be around her so much, he just simply did. Even now, she wanted to go up to the surface and he lingered. ""You know, I didn't really grow up in a place where things like this happened. I assume it's not normal to kiss so soon? I'd never really kissed anyone until now, so, I wouldn't know.""<br/><br/>He brought them closer and closer to the surface of the water until they were just feet from air. Then he stopped. He didn't want to go up any further at all. He just wanted to stay here forever. ""My point is that I weirdly trust you. And I like spending time with you. And we're more than friends... and I really like kissing you and asking you questions. And I guess I'm just confessing this to you because I'm hoping you'll know what it means. I don't really know."" Dimitri confessed, he felt the need to tell her just in case she couldn't get the day off. This seemed important."
10886,Watering Source (Met and Fearless),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42338&start=60,2014-06-08T11:47:29,Fearless Sissy,"<div style=""text-align: justify;""><span style=""color: #4080FF"">""We're not piss drunk, so nah, kissing this soon aftah ya meet someone isn't normal,""</span> she sniggered as they ascended. She doubted he knew how flattering it was when he told her things like oh, she was the only person in Boston worth chasing. The subtlety of the compliment made it so much better. They ascended hand in hand, her dragging a little way behind him with only a few swoops of her tail for additional support every now and then. <span style=""color: #4080FF"">""More than friends, yeah,""</span> she mumbled. She cupped his face and gave him a slow kiss goodbye. <span style=""color: #4080FF"">""Right. I'll see ya later, Dimitri.""</span> She ruffled his hair and watched it tangle in the water with a wide grin on her face, before she blew him a kiss and sped off to the east towards Grover's Cliff.<br/><br/>Alannah congratulated herself on the fact that she had found Grover's when she got up, just like she did after every dive. Even though it was late afternoon and great weather, people always chose to hang around the sandy parts of the long beaches, and never around the uneven rocks and rusty metal stairs. She climbed up slowly, wet hair spilling over her shoulders, fingers crossed in hope of an empty park. Granted, her clothes were in their usual spot in the bush right next to the stairs, but still. Luckily, no one was there and she quickly put on her uniform, sneakers, and jacket from yesterday on, got ready to go home, and then decided to check her phone. <span style=""font-style: italic""><span style=""color: #4080FF"">Uh-ohhhh.</span></span> Seven missed calls. All from Daniel. She gnawed her lip guiltily and dialed.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #FFFF80"">""Where <span style=""font-style: italic"">have</span> you been?!""</span> The angry answer came after barely two rings. <span style=""color: #4080FF"">""Dan, I'm sorry, I guess I just didn't he-""</span> <span style=""color: #FFFF80"">""Alannah Starkey, we do <span style=""font-style: italic"">not</span> just leave with strangers and then disappear for a whole day without a word! We do <span style=""font-style: italic"">not</span>! All kinds of crazy shit happens to girls who aren't careful! Do you understand how worried I was? I almost called Elise!""</span> Alannah bit back an immature response, because she knew Daniel was right, even though she still thought he was acting too protectively. <span style=""color: #4080FF"">""Dan, I'm so sorry. But ya didn't need to worry, Dimitri...""</span> An annoyed huff interrupted her. <span style=""color: #4080FF"">""...Dimitri is a decent guy. And please don't call ma aftah just a dee of me not answering. I'm a big girl, Daniel.""</span> There was a period of silence, and even though he was nearly an hour away, Alannah couldn't help but look at the ground in embarrassment instead of facing the tree in front of her. She could clearly picture Daniel, his arms crossed and staring at her over the rim of his glasses. He still sounded mildly angry when he asked her if she was getting sick. <span style=""color: #4080FF"">""Nah. Or, maybe a little bit.""</span> Alannah cleared her throat. Her voice was still hoarse from the salt water, and now that he had presented her with this little opportunity, she wasn't going to let it pass. <span style=""color: #4080FF"">""I'm thinking that maybe I should stay home tomorrow. It's a short shift anyway, just, uh, seven hours? Please can ya covah?""</span> Daniel sighed. <span style=""color: #FFFF80"">""Fine. But you're still coming by right this instant so I can yell at you.""</span><br/><br/><div><hr style=""height:2px; width:100%; border:0; color: silver;background:silver;""/></div><br/>Alannah flopped down on her bed still fully clothed that evening. Daniel had had good reason to worry, since he could not possibly had known she had spent her whole day off underwater. It would be so much easier if she just told him about her and her family. She sighed deeply. Why did it have to be a secret, anyway, that you were a fish every seven days? Tucking herself in, she hugged her stuffed shark and feel asleep with his words still ringing in her ears.<br/><br/>It was wonderful to be able to sleep late. Or, well, until ten. Alannah had the whole morning to panic about what to wear. Settling at last for a light blue Tee and a black overall skirt, she ate a hasty breakfast and went out. She chose her hiding spot carefully. It had to be both close to the café and a little away from it, and she had to be able to look out in both directions, since she had no idea where Dimitri might come from. She settled for leaning against the wall right next to a small alleyway she could easily disappear down if one of her co-workers showed up. She looked at her phone. Ten minutes to twelve. Satisfied with her timing and location, she folded her arms and waited, unable to stop smiling at every stranger that went past.</div>"
10887,Watering Source (Met and Fearless),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42338&start=60,2014-06-08T20:33:38,Your Private Dancer,"It was a pretty quiet night for Dimitri once Alannah left. He was surprisingly content with the time. He had things to practice for the time being, and he decided that he'd just sleep in the ocean for the night. It was a neat ability to have discover, so he decided he wouldn't let it go to waste. In the meantime, he'd decided he'd stay behind, see what he could practice in the ocean. Being so far from Boston was nice, nobody was going to see him for a while. He practiced his ability to will water and shape its form. He'd learned quite a couple things when it came to willing water, but sadly he knew he'd had a lot to learn. With only so many oceans and beaches, he wondered how much knowledge he'd be able to leech. In the end though, he decided there were plenty of places to go. Even after the east and west coast, there were multiple places to go. Even then, seas rather than oceans, would probably be how the knowledge would measure.<br/><br/>He wasn't in any rush to leave the water. Unlike Alannah, he just didn't go into the ocean so often. But, when the time came and he was all rested, he did. He swam towards the direction of Boston, you couldn't miss it. He was thinking about not even changing clothes, he did spend the last day in water, so he was surely clean. At the same time, it was salt water, and he was certain that wearing the same exact clothes probably wouldn't impress. He didn't have a whole lot of different clothes exactly, considering he was traveling. He eventually just decided on the same boots, black jeans, and a brown-checkered flannel shirt. He washed up before coming to shore, but he wasn't sure exactly how great a sea bath was in comparison to a shower. At least he had deodorant, for that he was grateful. Maybe a hair brush would have been nice.<br/><br/>He checked his watch, he found he was out and about far earlier than he'd wanted to be. By nine in the morning, he was out and about the streets of Boston. He wasn't really sure how to kill time. There were people everywhere, a good amount of them in business attire even. He'd noticed that it was like two different cities when it came to day and night. He explored, but didn't have a whole lot of fun for the next two and a half hours. Once eleven-thirty hit, he found himself straying to the cafe early. He looked in the window and didn't see Alannah, so he assumed she'd gotten the day off. He found a bench nearby and just began to wait, patiently."
10888,Watering Source (Met and Fearless),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42338&start=60,2014-06-08T23:29:07,Fearless Sissy,"<div style=""text-align: justify;"">She checked her phone again. Five past. Always notoriously on time, Alannah started to become jittery. Her left foot bounced up and down on the pavement impatiently. Ten past. What if he'd forgotten? What if he had decided he flat out didn't care? Twelve past. She breathed a sigh of relief as she finally spotted him sitting on a bench on the other side of the street. <span style=""color: #4080FF"">""Dimitri! Hey!""</span> She waved enthusiastically as she took a brief look to either side before crossing the road, only narrowly avoiding a car.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #4080FF"">""Ya know, I almost thought ya'd forgotten,""</span> She said when she reached him, smiling as she tucked her hair behind her ear. She prodded his boots again, just like she had done when they first met. <span style=""color: #4080FF"">""Didn't have anything more sensible, I see.""</span> How did he look so appealing, sitting casually on a faded wooden bench with hair that was still an absolute mess, smelling faintly of the sea and generally looking slightly out of place among all the clean-shaven suits that passed by with paper cups in their hands? How? <br/><br/>Alannah cleared her throat and twirled a black lock around her index finger. <span style=""color: #4080FF"">""Ya didn't wait long, did ya? Did ya eat anything yet? And whaddya like to do for fun?""</span> She had thought of a few things they could do, depending on his answer, but she wasn't going to admit how nervous she was. Excited, of course, but also nervous.</div>"
10889,Watering Source (Met and Fearless),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42338&start=60,2014-06-09T06:43:31,Your Private Dancer,"He spent his time waiting for Alannah trying to gain a grip on water sources he couldn't see. He was pretty sure this town probably had a pretty big sewer considering the harbor and all the running water around the city. He spent his time, trying to grasp at water with his mind. He could generally feel when he had a grip on water, so to speak. It was as though he was able to touch the water underneath him with his mental fingertips, but not quite able to grab it. He kept trying over and over again until he started wondering the time. He started checking at his watch, cursing how slow time could be. Kronos was the titan of time, he thought to himself. Did that mean all time depended on him? Did he set how time worked? Or was that all just mumbo jumbo that didn't really matter? Could he have warped Dimitri forward in time to be with Alannah?<br/><br/>The idle thoughts quickly disappeared as he waited, and kept looking at his watch. What if she wasn't coming? Or something happened? Dimitri began checking his watch more and more frequently until he finally heard his name, his eyes darted up and he couldn't help but immediately revert back to how he was yesterday. The biggest grin just appeared on his face. ""Be careful!"" He nearly scolded when she reached him. ""That would have been just awful if you'd gotten hit."" He said, holding back the urge to hug her. ""But, it's so nice to see you again."" He said, as she prodded at his boots just like when they'd met yesterday. ""You know you like them."" He teased. ""They must have been what made you curious."" He said, standing there content. Just seeing her brought about a whole different vibe. ""You look beautiful."" He stated for the record, and offered his hand in case she might have wanted it.<br/><br/>""I haven't really lead a life full of fun."" Dimitri admitted. ""It was mostly farmwork and schooling for a long while. So, I was thinkin', this is your city and all. I trust you, so, lead the way. I'm sure we'll have all sorts of fun. We're on land now, so, things are kinda... different."" Dimitri said. There were people around them. Alannah had clothes and legs. More importantly, there were things to do, places to visit, things to see. ""I haven't eaten yet either, but I don't want ya to worry about that. Whatever you think's gonna be a nice day. I'd love to experience it with you."""
10890,Watering Source (Met and Fearless),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42338&start=60,2014-06-10T19:09:17,Fearless Sissy,"<div style=""text-align: justify;""><span style=""color: #4080FF"">""Oh, ya really think so, don't ya?""</span> She half-replied as color flooded her cheeks, and did a little twirl on the spot. If she had to be honest with herself, she thought she looked good, too. Maybe not beautiful, but certainly good. Alannah took his outstretched hand - not with her right, so as to shake it, but with her left, so as to keep holding it. <span style=""color: #4080FF"">""A little different than yesterdee, yeah,""</span> she said, smiling up at him. He was taller than she remembered. Probably because she had spent so much time floating at the same height as him. They had barely had any interaction on land compared to what they had at sea, now that she thought about it. Oh, well. Hopefully that would change. She was, after all, the only person in Boston worth chasing. She couldn't hold back a small giggle at the thought.<br/><br/>But oh, what did he like to do for fun? Alannah was an explorer at heart, so she was easy to entertain, provided something new was involved. But she was a lot less sure about Dimitri. History-buff? People-watcher? Science-geek? Probably not shop-a-holic. Still, she knew where their first stop was. <span style=""color: #4080FF"">""Hope ya don't mind walking a little bit,""</span> Alannah told him as she began walking, still holding his hand. Across the big road, away from North End, and towards central Boston.<br/><br/>The six glass pillars towered above them as they leisurely went by. Alannah inadvertently squeezed Dimitri's hand as they passed underneath. <span style=""color: #4080FF"">""Sorry to start on such a serious note...""</span> She said, grimacing, <span style=""color: #4080FF"">""...but it's on the way. And I also think it's sorta beautiful, ya know?""</span> She paused beneath one of the pillars and tilted her head up towards the hundreds of thousands of engraved numbers that faded into an incomprehensible blur the higher she looked. <span style=""color: #4080FF"">""It's a memorial for the Holocaust,""</span> She told him somewhat absently, still staring upwards, wishing she had a rose or a lily or any kind of flower, really, that she could leave. She turned her head towards Dimitri again. <span style=""color: #4080FF"">""It's awful, isn't it,""</span> She said quietly. <span style=""color: #4080FF"">""I'm sorry. Not exactly a spot ya'd normally pass by on a first date, huh?""</span></div>"
10891,Watering Source (Met and Fearless),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42338&start=60,2014-06-11T03:39:59,Your Private Dancer,"""'Course I don't mind walking. That's what the boots are for."" He stated, playfully tapping on of his boots against her footwear. He was happy to be reunited with her. Several thoughts hit his mind though. He totally forgot to but her flowers. She'd even said not to forget them. He decided he'd find a way to get her flowers before the day was over. Just holding her hand while they walked was an entirely new sensation for him, he'd never had relationships with people on this level. Everyone he grew up with was considered family, or he was somewhat limited contact with. He'd though about going back to spend more time with the kids his age. But now that Alannah was in the picture, he was deeply considering maybe taking a stop in Boston, to learn about the culture of this city. At least, that's what his excuse would have been.<br/><br/>They stopped at a memorial he'd never heard anything about on a subject he not a whole lot about. He knew the gist of what World War II was and the Holocaust. But for the most part, most the history he knew was considered fiction. ""Don't be sorry."" He said, squeezing her hand back reassuringly. ""Everyone deserves to be remembered. Especially those whose time was cut short. Close your eyes, say a prayer, or just take a second to remember they existed."" He whispered to her, closing his own eyes and saying a prayer for the fallen. Who he'd prayed to had varied lately, but in this aspect it was simple. ""They were good people, just punished for their religion. They didn't deserve any of it. And they're missed."" He said, standing still for a few moments before he gave Alannah a light tug. ""Come on. I don't wanna see ya sad at all. Thanks for taking me here. It's good to know you take tragedy seriously Alannah."" He said, reassuringly.<br/><br/>Sure, it was common for Dimitri to recognize those lost. But Alannah had called it a date. He didn't want her to be upset when she recalled this memory. ""So... a date?"" Dimitri smirked as he walked along with her. ""I haven't ever been on one of those. What do they entail?"" Dimitri asked. Normally he might not have been so willing to admit such things. But he trusted her and her judgement. He just didn't have it in him to think she'd say anything mean spirited to him. Despite the fact she had the night before. ""Where are we headed next?"""
10892,Watering Source (Met and Fearless),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42338&start=60,2014-06-25T22:49:44,Fearless Sissy,"<div style=""text-align: justify;"">She let herself be dragged along while still wondering who she was supposed to pray to. If there was one god and one god only, did it really matter? But at least Dimitri didn't seem to think it had ruined anything to pass by a Holocaust memorial, and for that she was grateful.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #4080FF"">""Yeah, a date, that's what I said,""</span> she replied as soon as they had put an appropriate distance between themselves and the memorial. <span style=""color: #4080FF"">""They usually involve going nice places. Getting to know each other bettah. Making out in dodgy bars.""</span> She wriggled her eyebrows suggestively at him before breaking down laughing. <span style=""color: #4080FF"">""Sorry. I have a terrible sense of humor.""</span> Raising a hand, she pointed in the general direction of a red brick building across the road. <span style=""color: #4080FF"">""There. Faneuil Hall. The cradle of liberty. But what I really wanted to was to show ya the mahket.""</span> She had really been thinking about it. Dimitri seemed like he had been somewhat isolated, and the Quincy Market was always something to see. <br/><br/>First the road, then a largely uninteresting block, then Faneuil Hall. The old, red brick building stood watching over the three long, granite houses, colorful stalls with colorful awnings and colorful people milling around in a unending maelstrom of clothes and smiles and sounds. Alannah had to stop for a moment. Truth be told, even though she had lived all her life in Boston, she had rarely gone here, her parents considering it too tourist-y to go more than a few times. A wide, excited smile spread across her face. <span style=""color: #4080FF""><span style=""font-style: italic"">People.</span> ""Wanna go take a closah look, Dimitri?""</span></div>"
10893,Watering Source (Met and Fearless),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42338&start=60,2014-06-26T15:29:30,Your Private Dancer,"Dimitri laughed with her at her joke. Probably not the greatest time to mention that he wasn't of age to go to bars yet. Then again, if he ever really<span style=""font-style: italic"">had</span>to, he'd find a way in. ""Don't be sorry. I laughed, didn't I?"" Dimitri playfully asserted. ""I've actually gotten around to wondering if kissing above water is the same as under water."" Dimitri hinted. He stopped for a second, and wondered if she'd do what she did the night for. It was strange for him, he simply could not stop thinking about it. He took a second to think about how long that might last in his head. Strangely enough, he was hoping it would be for a very long time. He squeezed Alannah's hand gently and smiled at her. Kiss or no kiss, he was still so happy to be here right now.<br/><br/>He looked at the market, that's how she'd referred to it anyway. It certainly did have on older feel to it. The tarps and stalls looked new, but the bricks and buildings surrounding it certainly had their wear and tear. Though honestly, it looked more like an aging process. It almost looked refined. ""Ssssure."" Dimitri said, drawing out his answer. There were a lot of people, and while he wasn't shy of people, it was almost just a little intimidating. But here she was, their hands were together still, and she wanted to go into this market. So there was literally not a chance in the world that he was going to turn her down. ""Let's go, I'm excited."" He decided there was nothing wrong with it, and he just let the happiness set back into him.<br/><br/>He began walking forward, attempting to keep a pace even with Alannah. People weren't yelling, but from all the voices, it was just slightly harder to hear. ""So, so far what I know about you. You love the city life. You've yet to ride a horse. You're twenty-one. You have the most beautiful eyes. And you love pink tulips. Oh, and you like kissing. Aaaaand, something about a shark tail."" He teased, but didn't want to directly say she was a mermaid in such crowded public. He left out other things, like he knew she liked Disney movies. ""What else should I know?"" He asked, basically walking in whatever direction she brought them."
10894,Watering Source (Met and Fearless),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42338&start=60,2014-06-27T21:21:28,Fearless Sissy,"<div style=""text-align: justify;""><span style=""color: #4080FF"">""Hmmmm, maybe it is. Who knows?""</span> She replied, returning his smile. Was he not aware of how breathtakingly interesting he was? Aside from the whole demigod business - he was nineteen, had only just had his first kiss yesterday, and had seemingly never had that much interaction with a lot of people, yet was still so willing to openly trust them. And he was from the other end of the country - continent, even. He had lived a life vastly different from hers in nearly every aspect, but was apparently unaware how fascinating that actually made him.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #4080FF"">""Yeah, I thought this might be a good place to start - don't know what ya like to do, so I just settled for this. Get a nice feeling of Boston. Get lunch, something,""</span> she said, absentmindedly swinging their hands back and forth as they walked. She rolled her eyes at him. <span style=""color: #4080FF"">""Who doesn't like kissing, Dimitri? Ya were fairly enthusiastic yaself, as far as I remembah,""</span> she continued, playfully nudging him in the ribs with her elbow. A large, open space greeted them before the market itself. Two young guys were at the center, juggling to the oohs and aahs of the gathering encircling them. Alannah pointed. <span style=""color: #4080FF"">""I've always wanted to be able to do that, but aftah I decided that eggs would be the best thing to start with, my mom kept a sharp eye on my juggling and I wasn't able to practice much more aftah that."" <br/></span><br/>Passing the street performers, Alannah continued to point things out. Just small things like <span style=""color: #4080FF"">""look, peaches! I love peaches,""</span> and <span style=""color: #4080FF"">""looklooklooklook, there's someone dressed up as Mulan ovah there, how wicked awesome is that?""</span> and <span style=""color: #4080FF"">""look at the DOG ISN'T HE CUTE""</span>. She really couldn't help herself - there was so much to see and hear and taste and smell and the world was as bright and beautiful as ever. The butterflies in her stomach had subsided, but she still really hoped Dimitri wouldn't be put off by her enthusiasm, and was maybe just a little secretly afraid that he was. <span style=""font-style: italic""><span style=""color: #4080FF"">His loss, anyway,</span></span> she decided. <span style=""color: #4080FF"">""I've always wanted a dog, actually,""</span> she said, looking wistfully at the golden retriever puppy, who was sniffing the ankles of anyone that passed him. <span style=""color: #4080FF"">""I mean, we've always had Betty, of course, but she's getting oldah now. And I'd just like my own.""</span> She shrugged. <span style=""color: #4080FF"">""Not allowed in the apartment, though. So I guess it'll have to wait.""</span> She looked at Dimitri. <span style=""color: #4080FF"">""Ya like dogs?""</span></div>"
10895,Watering Source (Met and Fearless),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42338&start=60,2014-06-29T16:47:10,Your Private Dancer,"He couldn't help but just be happy around her, maybe it was just a vibe she carried around with her. She was a mermaid, after all. She made the remark about kissing, and he felt that strange feeling of red come to his face once more, but all he offered was a shrug. He couldn't help but smile further at her story. He imagined an Alannah, maybe just six or seven years old, trying to explain eggs on the floor. ""You should practice more now, if you have a goal, you can always reach it. And, I have just a slight feeling that you were a little bit younger when you last tried."" He teased, continuing to walk with her. Her flood of happiness and excitement left him with the widest kind of grin on his face. It was as though she could literally bend his feelings of happiness and joy with just her being alone. He tucked her fondness for peaches in the back of his head.<br/><br/>""'Course I do."" He replied as simply as that when it came to liking dogs. ""I like all kinds of animals. I used to live with horses, cows, hens, and pigs, Alannah."" He was always happy to think of the happy days of home. The place was literally a safe haven made just for him to be raised in. ""Sadly though, we never had a dog."" Dimitri said, he was now trapped in one of his rambling thoughts of home. ""My dad though, he always talked about his old dog. Said he was the most loyal subject a person could ever ask for. More loyal than a best friend or a brother even."" Dimitri mindlessly quoted his father on the subject. ""Every single time I ever mentioned a dog, he'd say we had no hunting to do and no sheep to herd. I can only assume now that he didn't budge because I'm a, well, you know. Or maybe he just didn't want another responsibility with so much on his hands already."" Dimitri noted.<br/><br/>""Betty sounds nice."" Dimitri said. He imagined an old mellow dog, the kind of one that would cuddle up to a stranger. ""Of course, I'm makin' a whole mental image from just a name. What's she like?"" He asked, gently pulling her forward with him. He enjoyed spending this time with her, he really did. He didn't feel exactly the same as last night, maybe it was because he was alone with her? Or maybe it was the water? It didn't feel and worse, it just wasn't the same. He still had this feeling in his chest, where he just wanted to kiss her and make sure she kept a smile on her face. It almost confused him in a way. Of course, he decided he'd figure it out, as he walked beside her."
10896,Watering Source (Met and Fearless),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42338&start=60,2014-07-08T01:44:22,Fearless Sissy,"<div style=""text-align: justify;""><span style=""color: #4080FF"">""Musta been nice...""</span> Alannah said under her breath, nodding her head and making little attentive noises as he spoke. The reminiscence brought a wistful look to his face, and she vaguely wondered if he was aware of the way his lips had curved into half a smile. Their hands continued to swing between them, lightly brushing fabric on the way back and forth. She spotted a bench off to the right - which was actually not much more than a polished granite slab - mercifully free from gum or spilled ice cream, and somehow still unoccupied, save an old lady with five bulging bags at her feet. She pointed towards it wordlessly, gently steering him towards it.<br/><br/>She sat down and stretched out her legs in front of her, crossing her ankles. <span style=""color: #4080FF"">""I'm sorry ya never had a dog. I mean, I dunno what life would be like without Betty. We've had her for as long as I can remembah,""</span> she said, absentmindedly running her thumb over his hand. <span style=""color: #4080FF"">""Behaves like a puppy sometimes, even though she's ancient now. She jumped into a table last year when my uncle was let out of surgery because she was so happy to see him,""</span> Alannah giggled. <span style=""color: #4080FF"">""Nearly turned the thing ovah. She's a cocker spaniel, do ya know 'em?""</span> He probably did. Dimitri seemed like the kind of person who could tell 14 different dogs apart in three minutes, while all she'd be able to say was that one was black and another was brown. Alannah turned her head towards him. Over the general buzz of people, she could hear the ocean, not visible from here, but not all that far away either. The wind was playing with his dark hair, much like the water had done yesterday, and she briefly tried to recall the feeling of running her fingers through it. <br/><br/>It was in that beautiful, beautiful moment, that Alannah's stomach decided to growl. <span style=""color: #4080FF"">""Sorry, I didn't actually eat all that much for breakfast,""</span> she mumbled, her cheeks a brilliant pink. <span style=""color: #4080FF"">""Or, really, I'm just one of those horrible people who can eat all the time.""</span> She eyed a pretzel stand thoughtfully. Pretzels were always good, and they weren't messy. Also, importantly, not very expensive.</div>"
10897,Watering Source (Met and Fearless),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42338&start=60,2014-07-11T00:06:44,Your Private Dancer,"He was willing to follow her gentle pull wherever it might guide them. In some strange sense, he wasn't exactly sure what this was anyway.  Sure, she'd said it was a date, but what did that mean? Dimitri wasn't aware of a whole lot when it came to the subject of romantic feelings. His whole life he'd watched a whole lot more animals give birth than people be together. He was pretty sure humans and animals acted just a little bit different on this aspect though. Him and Alannah wouldn't just suddenly be together because of one night. Then again, they were together now. Not that it mattered, he certainly wasn't willing to risk asking her about such irrational thoughts. These were things average people knew, and in the back of his mind, he was worried that he didn't know. Still, he did know for sure the he wanted their hands to stay together.<br/><br/>He felt her thumb running over his hand back in forth, it felt nice to be so close to another person. He wanted to kiss her, right in that moment, but decided against it. Romance was just odd, Dimitri decided. Not that he didn't love it, he just couldn't figure it out. Instead he just listened to her talk about Betty. He listened with intent as she discussed her dog, he began to wonder just how 'ancient' she was. ""I sure do."" Dimitri assured about knowing what a cocker spaniel. He'd grown up around animals, and he knew much, even about things he'd never seen. ""Odysseus's dog waited for him when he left for the Trojan War, for twenty years. He refused to give up on life until he saw Odysseus one last time."" Dimitri recalled. Yet he smiled. ""Betty sounds wonderful. To have a pet so loyal, it seems like such a gift. To have something, or, someone, in a way, that would wait passed their life span to see you before they let go...""<br/><br/>It was at that moment that her stomach growled. He could help but smirk at it. He didn't poke any fun or tease her about it, but he decided that one day he might. His eyes gazed to where hers did. ""I've never gotten food from a street vendor before."" Dimitri admitted as he stood up, without letting go of her hand still. ""Did you wanna come with me to get the pretzels, or did you wanna take a rest and I'll come back?"""
10898,Watering Source (Met and Fearless),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42338&start=60,2014-07-21T03:14:11,Fearless Sissy,"<div style=""text-align: justify;"">She shot him an amused look as she stood back up with him. <span style=""color: #4080FF"">""Ya offah to get me a pretzel when ya've nevah gotten anything from a street vendor before? Who knows what kinda trouble ya could get into!""</span> It didn't escape her notice that he hadn't let go of her hand once since she'd taken a hold of his. They strolled towards the smiling pretzel seller. Alannah swapped a few crumpled notes with him, receiving two pretzels in return. She handed one to Dimitri. <span style=""color: #4080FF"">""There ya go. Now ya know how!""</span> She snickered. Unfortunately, their slab of granite had become occupied by two small children, who were happily throwing themselves at the old lady, to the laughter of their parents following close by. Alannah couldn't help but throw them an envious glance as she broke off a piece of her pretzel and put it in her mouth.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #4080FF"">""Come, we bettah move. Maybe ya can tell me more about that Odysseus fella. Anyone ya know?""</span> She vaguely remembered something about sheep and a giant and a ship. Dimitri probably knew more, water-person that he was. Maybe there had even been some kind of divine trickery involved, and maybe he had met all the mythical figures and went to this annual thing to hang out with Medusa and Poseidon or something. Alannah didn't hope so. That would be far too strange. She took another thoughtful bite of her pretzel as they walked around aimlessly.<br/><br/>They slowly drifted from Faneuil Hall and across the road, down towards one of Boston's many parks. This one was just by the water; all oak trees and gravel paths and Narnia-like lampposts. Here, too, people were enjoying themselves, though far more quietly. Alannah wound her fingers through Dimitri's as she subconsciously led him closer to the water, and sat down on the polished stone bordering the long stairs down. She was unusually quiet as she played with her hair, combing through it with her fingers. <span style=""color: #4080FF"">""Dimitri, can I ask ya something? What's it - what's it <span style=""font-style: italic"">like</span>? I mean, the whole divinity business.""</span> Her voice fell to almost a whisper, even though not that many others were here on the stairs with them.</div>"
10899,Watering Source (Met and Fearless),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42338&start=60,2014-07-21T07:21:35,Your Private Dancer,"He watched, feeling odd that he was fascinated as she bought pretzels. He owed her a pretzel now, but he still smiled at that. He'd always have a reason to find her now. He took a bite out of his pretzel, it was the most salty thing he'd ever tasted, and yet he took another bite right after. ""Odysseus was a brilliant man."" Dimitri said, almost as though he had to make an impression for him. ""He was the king of an island, king of Ithaca. His marriage was legendary, twenty years apart and him and his wife, Penelope, still ended up with a happy ending."" Dimitri said, remembering the story in his head now. ""There were some very... interesting aspects to it. See, Odysseus wasn't the strongest or the fastest. But he was crafty, he was very smart. That's how he survived so many things to get back to his wife. He escaped from Calypso's seduction, avoided eating sacred cattle, listened to the siren's song and lived."" Dimitri rambled on and on until he realized, Alannah probably wasn't finding this the most interesting topic in the world. There was very little context included, and he wasn't exactly sure how to tell her that he left because of the Trojan war. That was something else entirely. ""But uh, no, I don't know him. He's a few thousand years passed expiration."" Dimitri said, putting it as calmly as he could. Like all people, Odysseus simply passed.<br/><br/>The vibe didn't switch to anything less than happy still, which Dimitri was more than grateful. Maybe it would have been a little sad if it was anyone else, but Alannah was good at capturing his feelings and making them happy. Maybe it was the way she held his hand, he enjoyed it immensely. What was there to not like about Alannah, Dimitri wondered. Yet, he enjoyed a lot about her company. It was a strange sensation to want to be around another person unconditionally. He found himself just looking at her from time to time. He always wanted to ask her what it was about her that made her so attractive. Not physically, but why he just wanted to be around her.<br/><br/>It was at that point she asked about the whole divine life. He let out a gentle sigh as he began to speak. ""It's... something else."" Dimitri said. ""My adopted father worked for my real father, that's why he raised me. And from time to time, my own father watches me. For all I know, he's in there looking right now."" Dimitri said, pointing at the sea. ""Yet, I've never spoken to him. Aside from that, I see things I never would have thought. There was a siren I heard sing. Some demon that turned to ash. I saw a three headed bear once even."" Dimitri said, thinking back on it. ""Sometimes it's terrifyin'."" He stopped to look at her as he gently squeezed her hand. ""But it isn't so bad. I met a mermaid, didn't I?"""
10900,Watering Source (Met and Fearless),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42338&start=60,2014-07-22T00:11:45,Fearless Sissy,"<div style=""text-align: justify;"">Alannah drew her head ever so slightly backwards at his tale, her eyes wide and her mouth lightly open. That was horrifying! Demons? Turning to <span style=""font-style: italic"">ash?</span> A hastily constructed scene with a screaming, burning, crumbling person played out before her inner eyes. She snapped her mouth shut and looked about uncertainly. <span style=""color: #4080FF"">""Yeah, ya did meet a mermaid,""</span> she told him, eyes shifting restlessly from side to side. <span style=""color: #4080FF"">""But won't ya be in trouble? I mean, I don't think there'd be a second date if ya were getting chased down by mutant bears all the time.""</span> She laughed uneasily, trying to conceal how nervous his stories actually made her. Mermaids were one thing, but having to accept this whole other strange, twisted world was something else entirely.<br/><br/>She turned so that she wasn't facing Dimitri anymore, and rested her hands in her lap. Well, hers and one of Dimitri's since she was still unwilling to let it go no matter how unsettled she was. She could still see him out of the corner of her eye like a dark and confusing outline. <span style=""color: #4080FF"">""I'm sorry,""</span> she finally said, after what had felt like minutes to her. <span style=""color: #4080FF"">""It's just a lot to take in. I mean, yesterdee ya were just this very attractive customah, then ya turn out to be a demi-god, and <span style=""font-style: italic"">then</span> I find out just how much that entails.""</span> She sighed. Her half-eaten pretzel was lying next to her, but she had completely lost her appetite. <span style=""color: #4080FF"">""I mean, would ya blame me for being surprised?""</span><br/><br/>His hand was larger and much warmer than hers, and she gave it an involuntarily squeeze as she spoke. She could feel the butterflies take flight in her stomach again. What if Dimitri, too, could see how crazy it really was? Or worse, what if he couldn't? She had to make him understand how different he was. She wasn't used to such a large mythical world existing, and now it had landed smack dab in front of her in the shape of a boy with dark brown hair and a rare laugh that made her feel like the sun had aimed a spotlight right at her. What she wouldn't give to hear it again.</div>"
10901,Watering Source (Met and Fearless),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42338&start=60,2014-07-22T03:29:34,Your Private Dancer,"He took another bite of his pretzel before Alannah responded to him. He hadn't thought about it at all, not since he'd been with her. It was true. He'd seen things that people didn't even think existed. Very often they were the only things he were able to think about. But as Alannah replied, it didn't take long for him to start taking signs that she wasn't happy with him. Or rather, his lineage. It was an awful reality that there were limitation on his because of his blood. In reality, what could he do? Ask her to just risk everything to hang around with him, a stranger? He suddenly frowned as he noticed her eyes shifting away from him.<br/><br/>In that moment, he couldn't bare to accept that she didn't want to look at him. Had she let go of his hand, he would have been standing by now. Probably walking away, maybe even running. Despite only knowing her for such a short time, he had a feeling in his chest. And while there were no words that he could explain it with, it felt wrong. It was like darkness had engulfed his heart. He wanted to just be alone for the moment, but he wouldn't dare take his hand away from hers. It was the only thing left for the moment that was keeping them together. And as she said she was sorry, he'd thankfully found new hope. Being with Alannah was almost like a roller coaster, though Dimitri had never been on one. With all the ups and downs, it all happened too fast. Though, the downs were more than worth it for the ups, he decided.<br/><br/>""It's... it's not your fault."" Dimitri finally managed to speak, though he was experiencing several emotions at the moment. For Alannah being afraid, he felt melancholy. For his father mating with a human without considering the consequences, he was angry. ""I understand. I do, it's not your fault. How can I ask somebody to be alright with that?"" Dimitri asked, his words were spoken slow, and far from strong. Though he refused to shed any tears, what kind of man was he if he couldn't even speak? ""How could I ask somebody to keep me around in their lives for more than a day?"" He didn't bother to tilt his head to look at hers, because he was certain she wouldn't be looking back."
10902,Watering Source (Met and Fearless),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42338&start=60,2014-07-23T00:42:33,Fearless Sissy,"<div style=""text-align: justify;"">His tone of voice almost broke her heart. For the first time, she thought about how young they were. And he was even younger than her. It seemed so unfair that he had this to deal with instead of normal things like talking to girls and waking up plastered in a deck chair somewhere. Still, a tiny ray of light poked through the sudden clouds that had gathered - at least he understood her. She couldn't help but smile a little. Then, exactly because they were young, she turned her head back towards him, the slight smile still playing around her lips. <span style=""color: #4080FF"">""Ya know... Maybe ya should do exactly that.""</span><br/><br/>She scooted closer to him, sitting thigh against thigh, black skirt against black pants on the smooth stone. His hand was still in one of hers, and now she clasped it with both of them. <span style=""color: #4080FF"">""I've already kept ya around for more than one dee, haven't I?""</span> She continued. <span style=""color: #4080FF"">""Ya're right, ya can't ask people to stick around ya with the mess ya're in. But maybe some people will, anyway. Besides,""</span> she said, taking on a significantly lighter tone, <span style=""color: #4080FF"">""It's not like those bears are here now, right? I can deal with the crazyness for now.""</span></div>"
10903,Watering Source (Met and Fearless),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42338&start=80,2014-07-23T07:14:47,Your Private Dancer,"It was the fact that she moved closer to him that made him look at her again. He was relieved to see the smile on her face. It was a strange world, he decided. Where this was a reality. Here he was, having to look at the worse side of things, but sitting side by side with a mermaid. If only the two of them could just run into the sea forever and never have to face the surface again. Sadly, Dimitri knew he wouldn't be able to talk her into that. And even if somehow he found a way to, he wouldn't be able to go through with it himself. He'd built his life on the land. But at the same time, when she took his hands when both of hers, he decided that Alannah was a major part of that life.<br/><br/>""It didn't attack me."" Dimitri chose those as his first words to say. He wasn't quite sure why. It didn't exactly justify that he'd seen a three headed bear, but it was something. It meant that things didn't always have to be as violent as she may have thought. ""I've been attacked, in a less populated area, I know I gotta admit that."" Dimitri said, and it was true. Dimitri sure wasn't a fighter in most aspects. ""It only happened once. My father isn't exactly one of the more active players in the game 'o myths. I can only assume that people that want to hurt him would want to hurt me. But he doesn't make 'lotta enemies."" Dimitri said. His father was so neutral. Maybe that was a blessing. Hercules was hated by Hera. And horrible things happened because of that. To be in the corner of it all, ignored by the much bigger players? It was a good thing. It meant he wasn't putting Alannah in much danger.<br/><br/>Though, much was the key word.<br/><br/>""I'll tell ya what then."" Dimitri said, returning her smile. He leaned in a lot closer to her. ""For now, you stick with me."" Dimitri said, unable to hide that he was overjoyed that she'd made that choice. ""And we finish this date. And tonight, before you go to sleep, tell me if it's worth it. Deal?"" Dimitri requested, leaning in closer for a kiss, if she'd allow one."
10904,Watering Source (Met and Fearless),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42338&start=80,2014-07-24T04:33:11,Fearless Sissy,"<div style=""text-align: justify;""><span style=""color: #4080FF"">""Stick with ya? Hmmm, I dunno.""</span> She smiled against his lips. <span style=""color: #4080FF"">""Doesn't sound too bad."" </span>She brushed her fingers lightly through his thick hair and ran her free hand down to rest against his cheek. He needed a shave, but she didn't mind too much. It kinda suited him. Besides, shaving probably wasn't at the top of his priorities. Lots of things were going on in his life, it seemed, even though those things didn't involved getting mauled by mutated bears.<br/><br/>The sun had climbed higher in the sky, but the close proximity of the sea and the light breeze made the heat more bearable. Dimitri and Alannah were the only ones in the park not sitting in the merciful shadow of the trees, so they and the odd sea bird had the stairs to themselves. A flock of sparrows were picking at an ice cream, flying away with pieces of the cone and leaving the ice cream to melt and run down the tiles in little white and pink streams.<br/><br/>Alannah nudged his nose with her own and gently brushed her lips over his again. There were still many things she wanted to ask him, but they could wait a little. For now, she was just happy to breathe in the odd mix of brine, coffee, and something that vaguely reminded her of barns. If it hadn't been him, it would have been unpleasant, but for some reason it just seemed to fit him so well. <span style=""color: #4080FF"">""Dimitri,""</span> she mumbled. <span style=""color: #4080FF"">""Does ya watah-god pa really live on a fahm?""</span></div>"
10905,Watering Source (Met and Fearless),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42338&start=80,2014-07-24T04:58:55,Your Private Dancer,"Dimitri simply grinned as she played with his hair, and stayed so close to him. He was beginning to become aware of this grin each time he got it. It was as though Alannah was a courier, he was the mailbox, and the grin was the letter. All she had to do was kiss him and he got that same grin. He wasn't sure why he enjoyed it so much, it was just a sign of happiness, wasn't it? Yet, he couldn't help but feel it was something more. To feel this wasn't to be just happy, to feel this was to be overjoyed. It was something he couldn't relate to in the slightest. Yet, moving forward wasn't scary, not even a little bit. At least, for the time being.<br/><br/>He leaned his forehead against hers. The was she teased him only made him happier oddly enough. And the way their lips touched, it was almost addicting to Dimitri. He just wanted to kiss her again and again. He wondered if this was unnatural, if this was something normal human beings wouldn't do. And yet, for one of the first times, he decided he pitied human beings if this was something they didn't do. This was good. He only let out a quiet light laugh before answering.<br/><br/>Maybe in any other situation, he might feel some stress talking about home or his real father. But in this situation, none of that mattered. He was willing to say anything and remain happy at this point. He moved his lips toward her once more and pecked her lips, not pulling away still after. He whispered against her lips. ""My birth father lives in the oceans. Never the same place for more than a day I'd imagine."" He whispered, still not having wiped that grin off of his face. ""The man that lives on the farm is the one that raised me as if I was his son. Taught me about everything I know. He showed me the way."" Dimitri paused his words for a moment, only grinning wider. ""I'm already so grateful to him. But, if any of those lessons are what made this possible, I'm twice as grateful."" Dimitri whispered."
10906,Watering Source (Met and Fearless),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42338&start=80,2014-07-25T00:16:29,Fearless Sissy,"<div style=""text-align: justify;""><span style=""font-style: italic""><span style=""color: #4080FF"">Man, what kinda chick flick is this?</span></span> Alannah quickly clamped down on her inner voice and pushed it into a mental corner of shame. It was so perfect - she was almost convinced that someone had discreetly taken a picture of the two of them resting their foreheads against each other, and put it up on the internet somewhere in black and white and with a hipster caption on it in curving script. She didn't really care.<br/><br/>And then he laughed. Not very loud, not at all. A quiet, soft sound that made her stomach do loops and her heart skip a beat. She wondered if that was actually audible, and couldn't help but giggle in response. <span style=""color: #4080FF"">""I have the feeling that maybe I should tell him thanks, too,""</span> she replied, referring to Dimitri's gratitude towards his adoptive father, and meant it. If she ever met his dad, she would tell him how great it was to know his son. <span style=""font-style: italic""><span style=""color: #4080FF"">Aly, please. Ya've known him for two days.</span></span><br/><br/>Was it really just two days? She couldn't recall being so comfortable with someone so fast before. There was next to no space between them, and yet it had never felt forced or unpleasant. It was just his breath caressing her face and his eyelashes fluttering every time he blinked. It was almost like being back in the Boston Harbor. Alannah smiled inadvertently. <span style=""color: #4080FF"">""It really sounds like ya were happy there,""</span> she said. <span style=""color: #4080FF"">""So - why did ya evah leave? I mean, I'm glad ya did, but couldn't ya have stayed there? And been happy?""</span></div>"
10907,Watering Source (Met and Fearless),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42338&start=80,2014-07-26T14:15:08,Your Private Dancer,"Dimitri hadn't been thinking about it until now. But this moment was blissful, he didn't have to look at anything at all besides Alannah. The feeling of her forehead and her soft breaths were the only thing his mind gave any attention to. If there were earth tremors going on, they would not be his first priority in the moment. There was nothing to ruin this, it was so similar to when they were under water, minus the mermaid tail. The sound of her giggle was more than enough to widen his grin. He could only imagine how silly the look on his face was at this point. Yet, it didn't bother him.<br/><br/>Masked far behind his happiness, there was a little tiny hole of fear. What if something interrupted this, something bad? How long could he stay in Boston? And what was this feeling in his chest that he just couldn't shake? In a different situation, he might have acknowledged those thoughts, and said something about them. But for the moment being, he forgot that those questions even existed.<br/><br/>""It's... a lil' complicated."" Dimitri said, his voice hushed at this point. He liked hearing the sound of her breathing, despite how quiet it was. It made him happy for reasons he wasn't sure of. ""One day, he just, y'know, opened up to me. Told me I was half divine. I know it's crazy to just believe him, but there were signs before that. It all made sense."" Dimitri said, taking a brief pause. ""I'd been restricted to that farm until that day. But it was for the right reasons. He told me I should seek out oceans. That's what I was doin' yesterday."" Dimitri explained, his grin still hadn't left his face as he brought his lips back to her. ""I didn't exactly expect to find this though."""
10908,Watering Source (Met and Fearless),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42338&start=80,2014-07-29T12:29:56,Fearless Sissy,"<div style=""text-align: justify;""><div><hr style=""height:2px; width:100%; border:0; color: silver;background:silver;""/></div><br/><span style=""color: #FFFFBF"">""You going out with him again?""</span> Daniel was replacing the paper cups on the desk with those from a large bag. Alannah was wiping tables, but now the blue dishrag stopped halfway on its journey across the dark wood. <span style=""color: #4080FF"">""There's no need to be so defensive, Dan,""</span> she said, just as defensively as she had accused him of being. Daniel gave her one of his looks. She hadn't met <span style=""font-style: italic"">one</span> who could look at her with so much 'are you kidding me?' in their stare. <span style=""color: #4080FF"">""I mean, it's been a week now. And ya've seen him almost every dee.""</span> The blonde made a non-committal sort of sound as he stacked more paper cups on top of each other with perhaps a little too much force than what was required. It was true that Dimitri had been popping by the cafe almost every day. Sometimes for a cup of coffee(just black, thanks), other times just for the last couple of minutes of Alannah's shift. She had told him her schedule, changeable as it was, because it was the only way she could be sure of seeing him again. Once more, she wondered why he didn't have a phone, but she had never gotten around to asking. <br/><br/><span style=""color: #FFFFBF"">""It's just that...""</span> Daniel began as he crumpled the now empty plastic bag and stuffed it in the bin. <span style=""color: #FFFFBF"">""...it's your day off tomorrow. And we haven't done anything in forever.""</span> He crossed his arms, clearly a bit uneasy. The blue dishrag stopped again. Alannah tucked her hair behind her ear. It was true, she hadn't spent much time on Daniel lately, and she felt a rush of guilt. She had just been so caught up in Dimitri and demigods and Dimitri and being a mermaid and Dimitri. It had been a week since Boston Harbor, and the nagging feeling that told her it was about time she got back there made it difficult to not just tell Daniel that she was far too busy for him. Instead, she told him as gently as she could that she had other plans tomorrow, unfortunately, and Daniel nodded. After an outburst a couple of years ago where she had slapped him, he had decided not to pry. <span style=""color: #FFFFBF"">""Just be careful,""</span> he told her instead. Daniel knew he was probably worrying needlessly. Alannah had never failed to get back just as whole and happy as she always was. <span style=""color: #FFFFBF"">""And please, call me when your date is over. Okay?""</span> Alannah rolled her eyes as she dumped the dirty water down the drain outside. <span style=""color: #4080FF"">""I will, <span style=""font-style: italic"">pa</span>,""</span> she added under her breath.<br/><br/>It was only the second day in that week Dimitri hadn't been around to pick her up - to be fair, it was pretty late - but she still knew exactly where she would find him. On the walk to Grover's Point from the train station, she could feel a wide grin spread uncontrollably across her face. The moon was slightly less full than it had been that fateful night a week ago, but that didn't stop her mind from wandering. Dimitri wasn't on the beach beneath the rickety metal staircase, but she wasn't worried. Instead, she did the fastest change to nothing she had ever done, almost flew down the stairs and plunged into the water as soon as it was deep enough. She couldn't help but utter a bubbly laugh, the euphoric mix of salt water streaming through her gills and the prospect of seeing Dimitri soon going straight to her head. She did a couple of leaps, whooping loudly, as she waited for him to show up.</div>"
10909,Watering Source (Met and Fearless),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42338&start=80,2014-07-30T00:45:57,Your Private Dancer,"Dimitri had intensely enjoyed his week in Boston thus far. The first few days had him worried greatly that he was making the future more difficult by staying here. But with each day that passed on, he worried less and less. What lied ahead was ahead, but Alannah was here right now. She worked very often, which left Dimitri to generally wander around Boston doing nothing important in particular. Occasionally he'd see something that would remind him of home and he'd think for a while. Wandering Boston just wasn't the same without Alannah there to hold his hand the whole time. Even though he saw her every single night since they'd met, he still found himself missing her quite often when she wasn't around. To think, it was just a week ago that he'd kissed a mermaid underwater, the idea wasn't nearly as crazy as it should have been. What was for sure in Dimitri's mind was that this was more than just worth it. This was one of the happiest weeks he'd ever experienced. He'd met someone that he felt he needed to keep in his life now, if only things weren't so complicated, he wished. She would always have to spend a whole day under water every single week, so they could never go somewhere without water for more than a couple days. Not that it bothered him, he deeply admired that she was a mermaid. What was really complicated was him. He'd seen things she'd never have to even imagine. He was always worried he'd pull her into something, and worse, that she'd want him gone for it. The thought made him shudder.<br/><br/>Tonight was the night Alannah would have to be under water again. Dimitri actually was very excited to be able to spend time with her once more, being alone with just her and only the ocean around them was always perfect. Sadly, that was hours away from now. He pictured her at work, in her uniform, it was enough to make him smile. The brick paths he'd found in Boston were different than he'd imagine from a big city. They screamed colonial to him, though it was a nice vibe. It was during a walk next to quite an impressive glass building that he glimpsed into the reflection, and on the other side of the street, he saw someone. Someone that stood out, among the others that were coming and going, she simply stood out and was staring at him. His head immediately turned to look in the direction of where the reflection was located. There she was, his mother. Wearing apparel that looked nothing like it belonged in the city. She stuck out more than he did at this point, at least in his opinion. His eyes widened, and as a car passed to block his line of sight?<br/><br/>She simply was no longer there when the line of sight returned.<br/><br/>At that moment there were no other cars crossing in his way, and Dimitri suddenly started to run towards that direction. There was nobody there except those coming and going at that moment, and so he chose to run into an alleyway that was close by. His breaths were now heavy and loud, what could his mother possibly be doing in Boston? His eyes ran rampant in the alleyway, searching for any signs of his mother. He walked deeper into the alleyway, never hearing a single footstep behind him. But eventually a voice suddenly spoke, and Dimitri's head sprang backwards to see where it was coming from. There stood a man he'd never once seen. Cleanly shaven, maybe in his twenties. His hair looked to be a dirty blond, and his attire looked as though he came from meeting with every business owner in the world.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #BF0000"">""You haven't come a very far way.""</span>The man said, his hands folded and resting at his waist. He had a smile on his face, one that nearly spoke sinister, Dimitri didn't even answer in that moment of confusion.<span style=""color: #BF0000"">""I'm surprised to see you're in Boston still. I personally thought you'd be damn near the west coast by now. Who knows? Maybe you'd even make it to a third ocean?""</span>The man said, only appearing amused.<br/><br/>""Where's my mom?"" Dimitri asked, his voice coming out much more demanding than he realized possible.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #BF0000"">""I'm afraid I don't know what you're talking about.""</span>The man said, Dimitri only offered an enraged look.<span style=""color: #BF0000"">""I don't even know your name boy, much less your family. I'm here to make sure you simply continue on to the next ocean so that you can keep funneling knowledge into that thick skull of yours.""</span>Dimitri inched closer, not quite sure. What was he supposed to say?<br/><br/>""Who are you?"" Dimitri attempted to demand, the man only returned a skeptical look. A look almost as if to say 'I don't answer to you' or something of the like.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #BF0000"">""If it'll make you feel better, fine. I was sent by dear old daddy. He's been looking over you, and might I say, he is not impressed from what I hear. So I've been sent to give you a little nudge to hurry up whatever this little affair is. Consider this a nudge. Take some time, but also hurry it up. You don't want me to have to turn it into a push.""</span>The man simply turned around, and Dimitri didn't have a reply. There were a thousand things going through his mind, but shortly after the man left, Dimitri ran after him.<br/><br/>Dimitri couldn't find a single sign of him. He spent the next couple hours looking around, hoping maybe he'd see his mother again, or that man. But he found nothing. He was flooded with confusion, uncertainty, anger, and sadness. When he realized the time, he nearly ran to Grover's Point. He was frightened to bring this up to Alannah, it only made his feelings worse on the subject. Yet, he couldn't wait to see her again. He wanted to see her and let all of this leave his mind. But one thing echoed in his mind. What if this was enough to send her away?<br/><br/>He waited where she and him departed their first time after meeting, in the water around there anyway. He found himself straying away, going deeper in. His fascination of his powers down here were suddenly at large. Up there, that man could get away with showing up and not explaining. Down here, there wasn't much Dimitri could sway. It was when he heard a feint splash in the distance that the trance he was in broke, and he willed the water to bring him forth, as fast as it could. His voice was fully of worry. But as he layed his eyes on her, he couldn't help but at least attempt to hug her. ""Alannah. I think we should talk."""
10910,Watering Source (Met and Fearless),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42338&start=80,2014-07-30T01:12:42,Fearless Sissy,"<div style=""text-align: justify;"">She caught him as he almost zoomed into her arms, and allowed herself a chuckle before she realized just how taut his voice was. She held him out at arm's length, searching his face. Her stomach had plummeted to the ocean floor long before the two of them had floated down. <span style=""color: #4080FF"">""Is something wrong?""</span> She asked, and would have kicked herself if she had had any legs. Of course something was wrong. Why else would Dimitri - kind, curious Dimitri - look like he had seen a ghost? <br/><br/>She swallowed nervously. Maybe he had finally come to his senses and realized that he couldn't stay here forever. Alannah supposed a week was a good amount of time for that. Just enough to have a bit of fun, and then leave on some strange, supernatural quest never to return again. Or maybe to indeed return every now and then, like some kind of stress relief. <span style=""font-style: italic""><span style=""color: #4080FF"">Alannah. Stop. Listen to him before you decide anything.</span></span> <span style=""color: #4080FF"">""Well,""</span> she said, clearing her throat <span style=""color: #4080FF"">""Talk, then.""</span></div>"
10911,Watering Source (Met and Fearless),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42338&start=80,2014-07-30T01:25:01,Your Private Dancer,"He got the hug, though it didn't last long before she was looking him over. He didn't care though, that embrace in that moment meant the world to him. He wasn't alone no matter what, for the moment. That feeling nearly left when the embrace was over, but she still held his shoulders, which was still so very vital to him. She hadn't scattered off. Still, despite the warmth of her hands being felt despite the dominance of the water, he wasn't sure how he was going to be able to speak this. The week he'd spent with her had been absolutely perfect. Nothing crazy, or at least, bad crazy, he'd spend the night with her underwater without a second though. But there were no monsters. No gods. No secrets. Nothing. That was all over now though.<br/><br/>""I uh..."" Dimitri began to spoke, he hadn't ever had this much trouble speaking to her on any other topic. With this though, it would be reasonable if she decided she was out of the picture. ""I was... I was... y'know."" His voice got quieter with every single word that came out of his lips. He took in a deep breath, it's not like he could just not tell her. She had a right to know. It involved her too, in a way, they were dating, right? At least that's how he wanted to see it, so, she deserved to know about his crazy divine life, didn't she? He swallowed, deeply, before opening his mouth again to speak. His eyes were full of worry.<br/><br/>""I saw my mom today. On the other side of the street. One second she was there and the next she was gone. And I ran after her, to, y'know, find her. And there was a man who wants me to be leaving Boston."" His voice had been full of sadness, until he mentioned the man. ""He said he was sent by my father."" Some anger replacing some of the sadness in his voice could be heard. ""He threatened me, said to wrap things up soon. I don't know him. I don't want to leave either."" Dimitri said, he wanted to kiss her in the moment, but he knew that wasn't a bad idea. She had a lot she had to process."
10912,Watering Source (Met and Fearless),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42338&start=80,2014-07-30T01:56:16,Fearless Sissy,"<div style=""text-align: justify;"">Alannah felt cold. A deep, distant cold drilled through her bones. She couldn't say anything. Was just gaping at him, her mouth forming a pale ""O"". In her temporary loss of speech, she settled for wrapping her arms around him instead, resting her head on his shoulder. She drew little circles on his back, trying to convey that it was okay, and that it would be okay and that it was his choice and his choice alone and that she wouldn't try to stop him if he did what seemed smart and left.<br/><br/>The realization that all those things were lies turned the icy feelings to anger. <span style=""color: #4080FF"">""How <span style=""font-style: italic"">dare</span> some guy tell ya what to do!""</span> She burst out, gripping him tighter. <span style=""color: #4080FF"">""Ya're 19! No one should tell ya what to do, especially not some kinda distant parent or his <span style=""font-style: italic"">minion.</span>""</span> She spat the last word out, as if it tasted bad. Releasing him from her grip, she began to swim around him, her tail snapping left and right and her fists clenching and unclenching in agitation. It was all just so damn unfair that she wanted to scream. Why did all the nice boys always have weird crap following in their wake?<br/><br/>She stopped dead in front of Dimitri and took a few deep breaths, her anger disappearing upwards with the bubbles. Alannah turned her head a little away from him and wrapped her arms around herself. <span style=""color: #4080FF"">""So, are ya - are ya gonna?""</span> Her fingernails dug into her upper arms. <span style=""color: #4080FF"">""Leave, I mean.""</span></div>"
10913,Watering Source (Met and Fearless),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42338&start=80,2014-07-30T02:52:20,Your Private Dancer,"It was her soft grip that soothed him, it was as though there were no problems in the world. Somehow, despite things looking as though they were going to all fall apart, he was soothed for that moment. Her touch was like bliss, his eyes simply closed, and he didn't think about a thing. He might have been the demigod, but she was certainly working some kind of magic of her own. He wished things could be like this all the time, in that moment. No more demigod stuff, just Alannah being right there. The ocean was nice, but it was a constant reminder of him not being human. Not that it mattered, with his eyes closed, the miles and kilometers of water didn't even occur to him. Dimitri felt as though this feeling could make anything okay.<br/><br/>Of course, she lost her cool after a few moments, and he couldn't blame her. As he was gripped, his eyes opened. And he let reality sink back in. In the time away, he'd accepted this situation for what it was. He absolutely dreaded it, but he accepted it. There wasn't much he could do, it's not like he could take the reigns on his father's wishes. Still, his father should have been more clear. And why did it matter anyway? His father hadn't done a thing for him. Still, could he really just ignore a god? That seemed like a good way to live an eternity in hell. Or hades. Or wherever.<br/><br/>She looked away from him, but he couldn't dare do the same. ""Alannah..."" He said, it almost hurt him to see her not able to look at him. ""I don't want to go. Not right now, anyway, not after all we've been doin'. I've never had these kinds of feelings before. I can't just leave them."" He wanted to edge closer, so bad, to grab her hand. But he was afraid of what he was holding. At the moment, it was very fragile. And he could not break it, he refused. ""But I don't know if I can ignore my father either. Or this man. I should-"" Dimitri paused, figuring out what to say. ""I should stay around. Figure out who he is. What he wants. I just don't want you to be in any danger Alannah. You're special."" He said, edging closer to her. ""I also wanted to know your opinion. I mean. Nobody should tell me what to do. But if there's anyone I'd listen to, ya gotta know. It's you."" He whispered, hoping to get her to face him. He wanted eye contact desperately."
10914,Watering Source (Met and Fearless),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42338&start=80,2014-08-01T03:25:52,Fearless Sissy,"<div style=""text-align: justify;""><span style=""color: #008080""><span style=""font-style: italic"">I've never had these kinds of feelings before. You're special. If there's anyone I'd listen to, ya gotta know it's you.</span> </span><br/><br/>Was Dimitri not aware that it made it sing inside her whenever he said things like that? If she had to describe the feeling, she'd say that it felt like she was made of hundreds of gently vibrating strings. She couldn't help but turn her head ever so slightly, biting her lip as she smiled. He had to know it wasn't him she was mad at, right? She tossed her hair over her shoulder and tilted her chin in a stubborn gesture. <span style=""color: #4080FF"">""Finding out who that man was has gotta be first priority for ya. I undahstand. Ya ma might be hurt.""</span> Alannah really tried to put herself in Dimitri's shoes, but it was harder than she thought it would be to imagine that your father was a god who had ignored you all your life but now suddenly wanted something. She shook her head quickly and squeezed her eyes shut to snap out of it, tipped her head to one side and stretched a hand out to ruffle his hair. <span style=""color: #4080FF"">""If ya could do it without leaving, though, that'd be great. I like having ya around,""</span> she added with a grin. It was a gross understatement, but she felt like he might appreciate some lightheartedness right now.<br/><br/>Putting her hands on his shoulders, she pulled herself a little down so that she was face to face with him. Her grin had faded. Instead, she looked him in the eyes - his beautiful brown eyes, so unlike her own. <span style=""color: #4080FF"">""Look,""</span> she said, placing a hand on his cheek <span style=""color: #4080FF"">""He's a watah god, right? I'll be alright. I'm much more in dangah on land than down here. Now, what we need to do is figure out what that suity guy wants, hmm?""</span> She gave him a lingering kiss that somehow managed to taste like something else besides the salt water that surrounded them completely. Her lips curved into a small smile against his. It had become almost impossible for her not to be happy when Dimitri was around, no matter how serious or frightened he was. <span style=""color: #4080FF"">""Wondah what ya pa or suity guy would think of this,""</span> Alannah muttered <span style=""color: #4080FF"">""But no mattah what they might think, we need to figure something out. Ya know much more about this than me. So tell me,""</span> she said as she withdrew a little, staying nose to nose with Dimitri <span style=""color: #4080FF"">""What does ya pa really want? It can't be because he doesn't like his kid hanging around a charming shark such as me.""</span></div>"
10915,Watering Source (Met and Fearless),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42338&start=80,2014-08-01T18:18:04,Your Private Dancer,"He couldn't help but get that grin he always got when she was so close to him. It only widened when she kissed him, he decided that this was going to work out. That they were gonna get passed whatever this was. He wanted to say something when she called herself charming, something to tease her back, but no words came out. He simply accepted the smile that was on his face, and reached his arms out to hold her by the waist. He was grateful.<br/><br/>""If he wanted me to do his bidding, I'm sure he'd come find me. Right now, we're in part of his domain."" That wasn't fully true, Poseidon was much more of a ruler of the sea than Nereus was. However, saying names didn't help when it came to the gods, this was something Dimitri was told time and time again. Still. Dimitri decided that it wasn't the greatest idea to suggest that either god was superior than the other. ""I mean. The ocean, anyway. He could send any kind of thing to come'nd find me. I mean. I guess the water isn't the cleanest though. I know that the rulers of this domain don't smile upon that. Probably don't like sending their couriers here either. Still. He hasn't asked me to serve any task. I'm just being told that walkin' away is a good option."" Dimitri pondered aloud. The water wasn't dirty down here, but still, he imagined how pure it must be where Poseidon and Nereus lived. They probably lived where no humans had even seen. Where the water was more pure than spring water.<br/><br/>""I guess our best move is to find out who he is. If he actually has ties to my father. I was lookin' for him earlier, but couldn't find him. I'm not positive, but maybe he'll come back to me. If, y'know, I don't pack up and leave."" Dimitri said, he kept his eyes firmly staring into hers. He wanted her opinion on this. ""You're involved in this now too. So, tell me, what do you think? You have a life to live. Parents that love you. A job to attend. Even a weekly bath. I'm thinkin' the best way to go about this is to wait. But I could be wrong. Very wrong."" He couldn't stress enough that he might be wrong. He needed her opinion before he could possibly make any choice."
10916,Watering Source (Met and Fearless),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42338&start=80,2014-08-01T21:22:48,Fearless Sissy,"<div style=""text-align: justify;""><span style=""color: #4080FF"">""A weekly bath...""</span> She covered her mouth with her fist as she giggled. <span style=""color: #4080FF"">""I s'pose that's one way to put it.""</span> So apparently, this suity guy was a sneaky fella. Just the type she knew she couldn't stand. Alannah slid automatically past Dimitri and began circling him, frowning. Would the best course of action be to pretend they had drifted apart? No, then suity guy might think he had accomplished what he came for, and never show up again, and she couldn't have that. Aside from the whole thing with Dimitri's mom - and if she was honest with herself, Alannah was almost sure that had just been a hallucination - she was super curious. What in the seven seas was so bad about some demigod messing around with mermaids? <br/><br/>She turned tail and began swimming the other way around him, absentmindedly rubbing her chin. Pretending was out of the question, then. <span style=""color: #4080FF"">""I agree that we have to find out who he is,""</span> she said, still swimming and occasionally pushing a jellyfish out of the way where they had glided into her path <span style=""color: #4080FF"">""But the question is how we do that. If he wont come here, maybe we need to find cleanah watah. Or just stay on land mosta the time.""</span> Dimitri was right about her parents, friends, and job, though. Normally, she was pretty happy with the way she lived, but at the moment it just seemed like such an inconvenience. Then again, she had been working almost non-stop lately. Maybe she could ask for a week off. Or two. The teenager inside her immediately screamed at the possibility of a road trip and of seeing other places with Dimitri, and she couldn't hold back a smirk. That had definitely crept upwards on her bucket list in the week she had known him.<br/><br/>She came to a halt in front of Dimitri and put her hands together with an almost inaudible smack. <span style=""color: #4080FF"">""Right, here's what we do. Does the suity guy evah come by anywhere when ya're not around, ya think? I could always ask Howard if he's seen him. Howard sees everyone. He's the old man in the green jacket who always comes by at 12:15,""</span> she told Dimitri in response to his questioning expression. <span style=""color: #4080FF"">""And if he hasn't, we'll just have to lure him out. I've been working a lot lately, so I could probably try to get a few days off, more if I can. Whaddya say to that?""</span></div>"
10917,Watering Source (Met and Fearless),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42338&start=80,2014-08-03T06:48:50,Your Private Dancer,"The giggle she let out was much more than enough to make him smile. By now, he'd gotten used to being a demigod. He'd gotten used to being able to be underwater like this. But what he might never get used to was how it felt to be down there with another person. It was like being completely alone with someone. Sure, sea creatures were floating by. But they weren't paying them mind or making noise. Besides the soothing background of the ocean, all Dimitri heard in that moment was that giggle. He almost looked away in embarrassment, but in the end, he kept his eyes locked on hers. It had only been a single week, nothing more. Yet, Dimitri placed her very high up on his list of priorities. If only she wasn't so busy. One date was never enough, he always was looking forward to the next time he'd see her. And here he was, bearing the worst kind of news. And she still made him smile.<br/><br/>He kept his head looking forward the whole time she circled around him, though, his eyes followed her whenever she was in his line of sight. All he could offer her in the moment was a grin. One that meant he couldn't thank her enough for keeping his spirits up during something like this. He listened to her opinion, nodding as she spoke. She definitely had some good points, and who knows? Maybe her customer source would be a vital role in discovering this out. ""What do I say?"" Dimitri repeated to her, after she asked him. ""I say I wish we didn't have problems to deal with so we could be spendin' that time together. Still. I wouldn't mind spending a few days with ya looking for him. I wouldn't mind at all."" Dimitri said, edging closer to her, taking her now clapped together hands with his own now.<br/><br/>""I can't tell you how grateful I am to you, Alannah."" Dimitri insisted. His lips moved forward to gently press against hers in a peck. ""If he's looking out for me, he's sure to be in Boston. Surely doing something when he's not keeping tabs. It took him a week the first time, I don't know how long it will take this time. But it's worth a try. Just. Be careful, Alannah."" Dimitri insisted, gently but with firm intents."
10918,Watering Source (Met and Fearless),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42338&start=80,2014-08-04T20:30:44,Fearless Sissy,"<div style=""text-align: justify;""><span style=""color: #4080FF"">""Oh, but we <span style=""font-style: italic"">will</span> be spending that time togethah! Out looking for suity guy, hiding in bins and behind newspapahs, wicked car chases? Yeah, it'll be awesome!""</span> Alannah grinned as she shook their hands up and down as a substitute for jumping. <span style=""color: #4080FF"">""And yeah, yeah, I promise I'll be careful.""</span> She shrugged. <span style=""color: #4080FF"">""Ya and Dan both seem to think I can't look out for myself, but hey, it's only because ya care. Besides,""</span> she said, and bumped her nose against his <span style=""color: #4080FF"">""I like that ya worry. It's cute.""</span> In spite of it being kind of adorable, Alannah didn't see the point. He was just a guy in a suit. Maybe. Probably. What could he even do that couldn't be solved by screaming as loud as you could?<br/><br/>Once more, Alannah regretted the non-existence of waterproof books and computers. How was she supposed to find out <span style=""font-style: italic"">anything</span> while she was stuck down here? She shot an angry look at an innocuous rock and would have kicked it if she could. Sadly, the temporary mutation of her lower body prevented that rather spectacularly, but she comforted herself with the thought that she could always take it with her up top and <span style=""font-style: italic"">then</span> kick it. For now, she just sighed, grabbed Dimitri's hand, and began leisurely ascending towards the darkness above them, only slightly different from the darkness below.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #4080FF"">""So, ya don't actually know anything about this guy?""</span> She asked once they broke the surface. They weren't that far away from the city, so the sky was still colored a hazy yellow on their left side, while further out the stars had begun to break through. She briefly wondered how well Dimitri swam, since she hadn't actually seen him do much more than walk and sink elegantly. <span style=""color: #4080FF"">""But ya still afraid of him?""</span></div>"
10919,Watering Source (Met and Fearless),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42338&start=80,2014-08-05T07:12:10,Your Private Dancer,"""You sure seem to be up to the task."" Dimitri noted about Alannah aloud. She did know a thing or two about water bending. He'd been surprised that he hadn't woken up to some water being splashed in his face yet. She did seem like she might be willing to do that for the sake of teasing. Not that it would matter very much. Dimitri could hardly get mad at her at all for anything, never mind something so harmless and easy to fix as simple water. He almost let his mind wander to other subjects. What would have happened if water didn't connect their paths? Dimitri thought about that, what if Alannah wasn't a mermaid, or what if he wasn't the son of a sea god? He nearly shivered at the thought of that, and for that reason alone decided he should let go of it. Either way, he was here now. And happier than ever before. Even still, there were pressing matters.<br/><br/>It was just as quiet above the surface as it was under it, this far away from the city anyway. They weren't so far away, but far enough so that not much could be heard from the city, though a distant noise or two made its way out. Their hands were kindled together like always, he wondered how much time they had spent while holding hands. He smiled widely at the thought that it was a good amount of time. Alannah looked absolutely beautiful in the light that was given. These were the kinds of moments that he wanted his life to consist of. Despite the problems, his heart was no longer tied into knots and knots anymore. ""I wish it could be like this all the time."" He whispered, letting that thought slip out to her. Sadly. They both had lives to tend to, Alannah especially. And he was just fine with being a part of that life.<br/><br/>""I guess, yeah, you're right. I'm thinkin', but I don't really know a thing 'bout him."" Dimitr said, his gaze leaving the wonderful views to look at the one view he couldn't ever replicate. ""But you know, Alannah. He's associated with my father, and my father is pretty powerful."" Dimitri almost felt anger. His dad was associated with his father, yet his dad only ever wanted him to chase what would make him happy. Of course, Dimitri never felt the anger. Looking at Alannah was too soothing for the moment. ""Maybe he can't do a thing at all besides dress snappy. Or maybe he has powers that I couldn't replicate with even a decade of advanced knowledge."" He said, in a whisper. He loved the quiet they had here."
10920,Watering Source (Met and Fearless),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42338&start=80,2014-08-06T02:35:30,Fearless Sissy,"<div style=""text-align: justify;"">It always smelled nice out here. Very clean. A brisk wind vainly tried to lift her soaked hair, but only succeeded in getting a brief shudder of her naked shoulders. It was more out of reflex than cold. She took a few deep breaths through her nose. <span style=""color: #4080FF"">""If ya don't know much about him, any place is a good place to staht. That's at least how I see it.""</span> She said, enjoying the smell of seaweed, salt, and rust.<br/><br/>She had barely noticed how quiet it was until she realized that Dimitri had lowered his voice to a whisper, and that she still had no trouble hearing him. Granted, her hearing as a mermaid was greatly improved, but they weren't completely under water now. Alannah squeezed his hand. <span style=""color: #4080FF"">""Ya can't be scared, Dimitri,""</span> she whispered, barely audible over the light splashing of the waves <span style=""color: #4080FF"">""That's losing before ya've even tried.""</span> She dipped her head slightly, watching the floating tips of her long hair disturb the blurry face looking back up at her. The blurry face looked a little paler than usual.<br/><span style=""color: #4080FF""><br/>""We should plan something.""</span> Alannah stated matter-of-factly, even though she wasn't sure what that should be. She couldn't really do anything until tomorrow, and she was positive that Dimitri wouldn't leave even if she asked him to. Or maybe he would, if she asked him to, but she wasn't about to find out. <span style=""color: #4080FF"">""If I can get off work - hopefully - how would we get around?""</span> She raised her head again, a determined glint in her eye. <span style=""color: #4080FF"">""And whaddya think the easiest wee to find out what suity guy want is? Ya mom, maybe?""</span></div>"
10921,Watering Source (Met and Fearless),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42338&start=80,2014-08-08T21:31:32,Your Private Dancer,"His eyes wandered away from her for the time being. As greatly as he enjoyed her within his sight, she wasn't the greatest thing to look at when it came to thinking of what to do next. Looking at her reminded him of happiness, hope, and companionship. Right now he had to think what to do in a grim situation. Of course, only his eyes left her his hand wasn't leaving the grasp of hers unless she forced it away. He considered his options. He could go and find out what this man wanted, maybe see if his mom knew. He wondered though, the intention was to get him to walk away from Alannah. There was no specified place to go afterwards. Going to find this man, alone, would be doing exactly what had been asked of him. But if Alannah went with him, it wouldn't be following it at all. He took a moment to silently hope he was making the right choice.<br/><br/>""Alright."" Dimitri said, his head was clear for the most part. ""I drove to Boston."" Dimitri said, it hadn't ever come up before considering just how inconvenient parking was. ""Truck ain't really easy on the eyes, but it is practical."" Dimitri decided. ""We could get around usin' that."" He looked back to her now, determination was in his eyes, yet he was still smiling. ""As for my mom, I guess she's a plausible lead. But ya gotta know, she doesn't really affiliate with Boston. Her home is, well, certainly down south a lil' more."" He said, inching closer to her until he could lean his head down towards her. He gently pressed his lips against hers, like he always did. A joyous sound escaped his lips afterwards. ""What do you think, Alannah?"" He asked, in reference to his thoughts.<br/><br/>""Just so ya know."" He spoke again. ""You being here right now means everythin. I mean that."" Dimitri said, now speaking in whispers. ""One day, I will make this up to you. Somehow."" He insisted, now awaiting to hear her response. Perhaps that is why he could speak so often, because it was her response that he always eagerly awaited."
10922,Watering Source (Met and Fearless),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42338&start=80,2014-08-09T01:19:24,Fearless Sissy,"<div style=""text-align: justify;""><span style=""color: #4080FF"">""I think,""</span> she said, laughing as she broke free <span style=""color: #4080FF"">""That ya a hormonal teenagah indeed who doesn't have to make anything up to me. It's more <span style=""font-style: italic"">me</span> who owe <span style=""font-style: italic"">ya</span> a favor! Traveling, wow...""</span> Alannah whipped her powerful tail and shot upwards through the waves, cutting back through the surface a little way from Dimitri and inadvertently soaking the part of him above water. She laughed soundlessly as she wound around him. She wasn't entirely sure that Dimitri understood just how great the mere idea of going out state was to her. She had momentarily and happily forgotten that she needed to figure something out with work first. For now, all that existed was the him, her, and the water.<br/><br/>Alannah popped back up beside him. She had considered pulling him under with her by his legs, but decided against it. Instead, she clasped both sides of his face and kissed him, hard, before pulling away again, still laughing and whooping breathlessly. <span style=""color: #4080FF"">""Man, I can't <span style=""font-style: italic"">wait</span> to go with ya! I wanna meet ya ma! Ohohohoh, and ya pa, if he's there. Y'know, the good guy, not the othah one.""</span> She whispered conspiratorially, but still unable to hold back a giggle. Her eyes were glowing manically as she pressed a finger to her lips. <br/><br/><span style=""color: #4080FF"">""D'ya wanna go for a swim?""</span> She blurted out. <span style=""color: #4080FF"">""I mean, I know we're right in the middle of the ocean, but I haven't seen ya swim. Could ya use ya god-given magic thing to swim fastah? Or do ya even know how to, country-boy?""</span> She snickered. <span style=""color: #4080FF"">""I've only seen ya walk and sink! And well, bend, but any mermaid can do that.""</span> She proceeded to dramatically punch through the water, briefly leaving an arm-shaped hole behind her. She waggled her eyebrows at him. <span style=""color: #4080FF"">""C'mon, ya never tested how far out ya could go? Who knows,""</span> she shrugged <span style=""color: #4080FF"">""Ya might need to know ya limits soon.""</span></div>"
10923,Watering Source (Met and Fearless),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42338,2014-05-18T21:59:08,Your Private Dancer,"There wasn't a single tree in sight when it came to most places. Maybe that's what bothered Dimitri so much about it. Or mayve it was the number of people. There wasn't anything wrong with people at all, Dimitri loved people, they were his own kind. But he'd come to know the many weren't anything compared to the so-very-important few. It wasn't a good mindset, and he didn't like having it. Was it really okay to place someone above someone else? Like it or not, it was there and it was bound to haunt him for a while longer. He didn't care though, he could always become free if he needed it. The world was his to explore for once.<br/><br/>He had to admit, inner Boston had its perks. There were buildings everywhere, if you needed there to be a store or a shop for anything, you'd find it if you looked hard enough. The night prior, when he'd arrived, he saw that the city had a massive night life. Between the neon signs and the street lights, the only dark areas in Boston were the alleys and sky. Still, he was glad it was morning once more, people were travelling in massive groups, some for business and some for leisure. When it came to the night life, Dimitri could see he wouldn't fit in so well. He'd seen people waiting in massive lines to get into clubs the night prior. Even still, the old-time buildings, the lights, and the people, it had taken on an atmosphere of its own.<br/><br/>Even still, he'd have enjoyed a lake or some trees maybe. Most of the nature he'd seen was all planted to attract tourists to the area. Boston sure was glamorous, but it just didn't live up to home. He was at least glad to feel some of the breeze hitting him, preventing sweat from trickling down his face. Summer was nice, but even up in the north, it was brutal. A change of clothes would probably provide a nice alternative, but he just was so used to dressing the same. He looked down at his black hiking boots and black work pants, and pondered his judgement call on that. The blue button up wasn't a bad call because he left the first couple buttons down, but who else in Boston was possibly wearing hiking boots? Nobody in their right mind, Dimitri wagered to himself. He was glad he'd chosen to walk instead of drive, traffic seemed awful, and he wasn't used to traffic in the slightest.<br/><br/>His plan was to maybe visit the harbor, it was a great place to resemble the ocean. Still, very public, and there would be no practicing any kind of powers there, that would be a poor plan. As he kept walking, he found himself further and further away from the bigger parts of the city. Was he really that much of a loner? He was hoping it wasn't that, maybe he just wasn't feeling up to being with other people? Maybe he just wanted to see the ocean. He shrugged it off, it wasn't important to let small things bring you down. He was certain of that much.<br/><br/>With a smile finally firm on his face, he stepped foot into a cafe. Interesting memories would always come to mind when he thought of cafes, but that wasn't the purpose. He just needed coffee, and from there? He would probably go and find a beach somewhat away from the big city, and wait until night. For now though, it was just coffee."
10924,Watering Source (Met and Fearless),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42338,2014-05-19T14:59:50,Fearless Sissy,"<div style=""text-align: justify;"">It was barely June, and yet the heat was making the air ripple and causing people to either flee inside or to the parks. The harbor was also a popular place to cool down, especially for the people who had their own boats. But since the red brick building where Alannah worked was neither by a park, the harbor, or had very good air conditioning, it was left mostly empty on this clear Wednesday afternoon. The café currently contained about 6 people, and in a few seconds, another would join them.<br/><br/>Alannah looked up from the espresso machine - a monstrous, brass colored contraption, fondly named Bess by the employees - just in time to see a young man turn his back to her and sit by a table against the wall. She raised her eyebrows at her co-worker, Daniel, in a very expressive gesture. He was one of those mysterious people who could make even the blue-and-buff uniform they had to wear look flattering. Alannah had always wondered how. Daniel threw a glance at her over his glasses before giving a toss of the head at the new customer. <span style=""font-style: italic""><span style=""color: #FFFFBF"">Go,</span></span> he mouthed, and Alannah went, swishing her hips. She went past the look-how-in-love-we-are-couple, who were sharing a slice of pie in that particular way only people with no boundaries concerning public displays of affection can. Somehow, Alannah didn't vomit. She placed the cup of black coffee she was carrying in front of old man Howard. She had no idea how many he had consumed in the past 3 hours, but by the looks of it, he had been fighting with his daughter again. Alannah gave him a quick pat on the shoulder as she went by. Somebody had to cheer him up. Passing an apparently busy red-head with her hair in a tight bun, she finally made it to the small round table where the handsome blue shirt was sitting. Alannah fished a notepad out of an apron pocket and a pen out of her hair, and gave him her best and brightest smile.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #4080FF"">""And what can I get ya todee? Coffee, tea, slice of pie, grindah?""</span> Her voice sounded clear above the low atmospheric music and occasional whirr of the air conditioner. She couldn't help but be slightly curious. He looked like a college kid, which wasn't strange at all, considering the relatively close proximity to MIT, Harvard and UMass - but it was a bit too far to walk for just lunch, and what kind of college student wore hiking boots? In the middle of the Hub? In May? She threw a quick look over her shoulder back at Daniel, who was stacking cups and pretending to not be interested at all. Alannah tucked a lock of black hair behind her ear and turned her head back towards the man. <span style=""color: #4080FF"">""Wicked hot out todee, isn't it?""</span></div>"
10925,Watering Source (Met and Fearless),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42338,2014-05-19T17:50:04,Your Private Dancer,"He sat down at a table, by himself. It wasn't exactly a crowded place, which was kind of a nice change for the moment. It was a nice little place, but it really wasn't the time of day for coffee, he supposed. Not that he knew anything in particular about businesses, he thought the whole concept of such a massive city was a little off. Nobody knew each other and opportunities weren't there for the entire community. He supposed that it was probably the night time glamour that attracted people so much.<br/><br/>It wasn't long at all until he heard footsteps and turned his head to look at whoever was approaching. There was some talking around the cafe, but there was also more than a fair enough amount of silence. It made Dimitri feel just a little awkward that people might listen to him speak if he was talking to someone. Still, he saw a girl approaching. He couldn't imagine that she was much older than him, if she was at all. The first thing he noticed was her eyes, they were like a blue he'd hardly seen in people before. Not one that reminded him of the sky, which was simply just a reflection of the ocean, but a blue that reminded him of the sea on a bright morning while the sun made the water glisten a beautiful blue. He didn't comment on them though, or linger or stare at them, he knew to do any of the three would be a poor idea. She was definitely a beautiful person, but he was certain that most people probably commented on these things. He wasn't going to be like everyone else.<br/><br/>""Maybe a little too hot, I didn't expect it today."" He replied, subconsciously eyeing his boots for a moment. He almost felt a little self-conscious about the choice. He took a moment to notice her accent, in a way, it was interesting, very different from his own. He gave her a smile, but he certainly wasn't going to ask her to say 'part the car in the Harvard yard' or anything like that. ""I'll just have coffee, black, please. And, your name if possible."" He knew it was kind of cliche to ask for her name like that, but it was the polite thing to do. And certainly wasn't going to ignore his manners."
10926,Watering Source (Met and Fearless),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42338,2014-05-19T20:13:12,Fearless Sissy,"<div style=""text-align: justify;"">Alannah couldn't help but smirk at his forward manner. That alone betrayed him as not from around here, where asking for names wildly out of context was considered, if not rude, then very strange. <span style=""color: #4080FF"">""Coffee black, coming right up,""</span> she said and winked at him, sticking the pen back into her mess of a ponytail as she went back to the bar.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #FFFF80"">""He's cute,""</span> Daniel mumbled as she arrived, busy solving a crossword puzzle in the newspaper.<span style=""color: #FFFF80""> ""Probably gay.""</span> Alannah had been about to nod, but resolved to punch him in the shoulder with an mock indignant gasp. <span style=""color: #4080FF"">""Of course he isn't gay! He asked about my name. Who asks girls about their names if they're gay?""</span> <span style=""color: #FFFF80"">""Serial killers.""</span> Alannah rolled her eyes at the bespectacled man, who was still sporting a wide grin. <span style=""color: #4080FF"">""You're just jealous.""</span> She stuck her tongue out at him as she left, carrying the cup of coffee past the gross couple(she noted with satisfaction that it seemed like they were about to leave), Howard(who looked up hopefully as she passed, and then sighed deeply when she went by with an apologetic smile), and the snappy red-head(who was still undisturbed typing something on her laptop), before returning to the good-looking guy.<br/><br/>""Here ya go,"" she said, placing the steaming cup and the check that read '$4.60' under it. <span style=""color: #4080FF"">""And the name's Alannah. Ya?""</span> She tapped her worn name tag, fastened on the right-side lapels of her shirt, with a grin. With a hasty look around to assure herself that yes, everyone was set and there wasn't a whole lot to take care of, she prodded the man's boots with her sneakers. <span style=""color: #4080FF"">""If ya don't mind, what's with the shoes?""</span> Aside from his good looks - alright, his <span style=""font-style: italic"">really</span> good looks, she had to admit to herself - they were so far the ultimate attention-getter. Hiking boots in a big city meant tourists, and tourists mean other places. and other places meant cool new experiences. Even if she could only hear about them, and not actually experience them herself.</div>"
10927,Watering Source (Met and Fearless),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42338,2014-05-20T02:42:56,Your Private Dancer,"Dimitri watched as she winked at him and put the pen back into her ponytail. She had a lovely head of hair, and it was a nice color, assuming it was natural. He'd more seen men and women with brown hair and blonde than anything else, most people having brown eyes too. Somehow there managed to be a red head and a lady with black hair in this tiny little cafe, both of those hair colors were rare in his opinion, so it was nice to see. Not that he imagined he'd be striking up conversation with the red head, she seemed far too busy, and he didn't want to interrupt her. Especially if it would only end up with her being rude to him. The other girl though, she seemed more than nice enough.<br/><br/>With some more little observation here and there, he was satisfied for the most part. He had a plan for once; find not-so-public water, see if he could pick up on some new instincts, and have a nice cup of coffee. At least, he assumed it would be nice. It was black, so, how tough could it be to keep it bitter? He wagered not much, just so long as there weren't grains in it. He'd always gotten coffee when possible in these areas, comparing it to what him and his illegitimate father used to brew. There was a surprisingly different taste often, he thought it was interesting to see such a universal thing be so different everywhere. It didn't take long before the girl was back with his coffee. He felt her shoes lightly prodding his boots, he was a little surprised she was willing to be so open. A good number of people would have just left it alone. Not that he minded, he was actually kind of glad.<br/><br/>""They're kind of just what I had when I woke up this morning. They're directly from home, and I don't think I ever owned a single pair of sneakers back home."" He said, reaching for the coffee. It was pretty hot, and it didn't exactly mesh well with the weather outside, but it was okay, he was used to this atmosphere. He took a nice sip of it, it tasted almost like home, and in the moment he had it to his lips there was a good portion of the coffee gone. Black was always bitter, but sometimes bitter didn't always mean wrong. ""It's good to meet you, Alannah. My name's Dimitri."" He said, he had to admit, her name just rolled off the tongue, it was nice. ""I was curious, assuming you're a local, if you knew where the was a beach. The harbor is nice and all, but it doesn't really jump out to me."" He asked, smiling at the girl afterwards."
10928,Watering Source (Met and Fearless),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42338,2014-05-20T16:37:19,Fearless Sissy,"<div style=""text-align: justify;""><span style=""font-style: italic""><span style=""color: #4080FF"">'Assuming you're a local' - how adorable!</span></span> Alannah laughed softly. Dimitri. Funny name. He didn't look Slavic to her at all - not that she had met many Slavic people - but much more Italian, or maybe Greek. Somewhere around the Mediterranean, in any case. Was Slovenia near the Mediterranean? Alannah had no idea.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #4080FF"">""I am indeed a local,""</span> she grinned, pulling out the other chair. She sat down sideways, with an arm slung across the back of it and her legs crossed, one foot dangling restlessly in the air. <span style=""color: #4080FF"">""D'ya mind?""</span> She asked. She was supposed to be working, after all, and not talking to strangers at the tables she was supposed to be serving. <span style=""font-style: italic""><span style=""color: #4080FF"">Then again, he had been served, and so had everyone else,</span></span> she argued to herself. She tilted her head and looked him in the eyes. ""Lotta mud where ya come from?"" She asked, referring to the fact that he had never owned a pair of sneakers. His shoe situation seemed stranger and stranger to her. What kind of person only owned hiking boots?<br/><br/>Alannah was brought back from her musings about footwear when he asked about beaches, and she couldn't help but grin. She had lived here all her life, and knew the waters around Boston far better than most others. Of course, Dimitri couldn't know that, but what a stroke of luck for him to ask a mermaid about beaches! <span style=""color: #4080FF"">""Depends on what ya looking for,""</span> she said. <span style=""color: #4080FF"">""There's Constitution and Winthrop, if ya want a bit of solitude, though Constitution is wicked close to the airport. Wouldn't choose that if you're aftah quiet and cleah watah.""</span> She grimaced as she ticked them off on her fingers. She'd tried Constitution Beach once, and didn't much care for it. <span style=""color: #4080FF"">""Sunbathing's down at Malibu and Savin, but that place is almost always too crowded for my taste. I usually go down to Winthrop or Nickerson in Quincy, just south of here, if I just wanna go swimming. Squantum Point is quite close to it, though, and is much prettier. Even if you can see the gas easement from there.""</span> She grimaced again. Boston was ideal for a city person, who at the same time required copious amounts of water, but she really wanted to go swimming in clear water for a change. No chance of that, since all the clear water was always full of humans. Alannah had a good feeling that if a half shark-half girl showed up, screaming would be involved.<br/><br/>She looked at the clock. 1:45pm, meaning her shift since 5am would be finished in 15 minutes. She abruptly leant across the table, folding her arms. <span style=""color: #4080FF"">""Listen, if ya want, I can take ya. The T's a pain to navigate for a newcomah. Whaddya say?""</span> She gave him a lopsided smile and raised a narrow eyebrow. She wouldn't object to spending a few hours with this handsome man before she had to go into the water. Tomorrow was her day off, after all.</div>"
10929,Watering Source (Met and Fearless),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42338,2014-05-20T18:15:12,Your Private Dancer,"""Of course I don't mind."" He replied as she sat down. She certainly seemed the type to know how to be welcoming to someone. Then again,  considering her job, it wasn't surprising that she was outgoing. Of course, Dimitri wouldn't want to get her in any problems with her boss, but he was certain she knew what she was doing. He was actually pretty glad that she sat down across from him, she did have those eyes, and he certainly wasn't going to give up the chance to look at them. Overall, she just carried a vibe that spoke to him as a vibe he wanted to experience more of. Luckily enough, she was opening up the chance for that opportunity.<br/><br/>""Oh yeah. Plenty of it. Dirt, mud, and grass. I don't think there was a slab of concrete anywhere in the place. So, boots were the most practical. Some of the mud would get real bad during the dry seasons. If you stepped in it during the drying process, you'd have a fun time waiting for someone to get you out. So, for just-in-case scenarios, I wore these around those seasons. I'm pleased to say, I was never in that scenario."" He wondered though, could he re-hydrate mud with his will? That'd make things a lot more simple. Not that it mattered, his heart was pretty much set on boots. They were just home for the most part, and he didn't know the first thing about shoe shopping.<br/><br/>She explained the beaches around the area. He'd expected at most one beach, perhaps some directions, but instead he got a great overview of the options. She tossed out several beaches, and he listened attentively. He'd figured that'd be the greatest obstacle of going to see the sea around Boston; people. He couldn't exactly risk morphing water (or worse, himself) in front of people, that would cause massive panic and people would be after him. He generally snuck in after night and saw on the beach with the ocean, that's likely what he'd end up doing this time. Still, there was risk. Someone else might have the idea to have a late night trip. And he'd have to hope that he could remember the beach Alannah would show him. Speaking of which, he took another large gulp of coffee when she offered to take him. ""I would absolutely love it if you'd allow me to accompany you."" Dimitri replied, he couldn't help but express a little bit of excitement. With any luck, today would be a good day."
10930,Watering Source (Met and Fearless),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42338,2014-05-20T19:25:06,Fearless Sissy,"<div style=""text-align: justify;"">Alannah wasn't sure she'd ever met someone who had had eye contact with her for that long, and frankly, it made her both slightly uneasy and girlishly thrilled. Uneasy, because <span style=""font-style: italic"">prolonged eye contact</span>; thrilled, because <span style=""font-style: italic"">gorgeous hazel eyes.</span> There was a strange sense of community with this one. The wild notion of asking him if he was a merman was dismissed harshly and immediately. <span style=""font-style: italic""><span style=""color: #4080FF"">Nonsense, Aly,</span></span> she told herself sternly. <span style=""font-style: italic""><span style=""color: #4080FF"">He's attractive, not supernatural.</span></span> Still, she got the distinct feeling that he wouldn't laugh at her if she asked him if he at least believed in mermaids. Not that she could discuss supposedly mythical beings in public without getting weird looks, anyway.<br/><br/>His face lit up with excitement, and Alannah didn't bother to try to hide her wide smile. Even though she was a happy person, it was even easier to talk to Dimitri than the usual chit-chat she had with a customer. Almost like they'd known each other for years and not minutes. <span style=""color: #4080FF"">""I could take ya up to Winthrop, if ya like. Somewhat secluded, somewhat clean. It'll take about foddy-five minutes to get there with the Blue Line. 'course, we'll also have to take a bus and walk a fair bit, but I don't think it'll be no trouble with ya long legs.""</span> Though it was hard to estimate since they were both sitting down, Alannah was sure he was at least a good 4 inches taller than her.<br/><br/>She glanced at the large, old fashioned clock hanging on the end wall again. The arms were close to 12 and 2. Close enough that Alannah got up, stretched, yawned, and proclaimed: <span style=""color: #4080FF"">""Lemme get my coat. Oh, and don't forget to pay up in the bah.""</span> She tapped the check with an apologetic expression. However nice he was, she couldn't afford to let people go without paying, much less pay for them.<br/><br/>She went into the back room, past the bar, where Daniel stood, and had evidently been standing watching them for a while. <span style=""color: #FFFF80"">""Off on a date, are we?""</span> He asked through the open door, with a complete disregard for keeping it down and an expression that was altogether too innocent to Alannah's liking. <span style=""color: #4080FF"">""Nonna ya business, Dan,""</span> she replied as she took down her dark green jacket from its peg. It was far too hot to be wearing it now, but it was necessary in the morning. Besides, her everything was in the pockets - money, phone, keys, gum, a pretty sea shell she found once. <span style=""color: #FFFF80"">""Take care, Aly,""</span> Daniel muttered her as he gave her a quick hug goodbye. She rolled her eyes in response. <span style=""color: #4080FF"">""I'm a big girl. Don't worry.""</span><br/><br/>She returned outside, her jacket folded over her arms, which were in turn linked beneath it. <span style=""color: #4080FF"">""Ready for take off?""</span> She asked Dimitri jokingly.</div>"
10931,Watering Source (Met and Fearless),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42338,2014-05-20T20:39:09,Your Private Dancer,"""Winthrop sounds perfect."" Dimitri said, he meant it, but only for the time being. Had he been alone, he might not have even ended up visiting a beach in Boston. The water wasn't the cleanest, and he imagined his connection in the water would be lessened due to that. It was a little sad, it was part of his father's domain, maybe he should have asserted a deeper respect for it. Not that he could have done much about it. There was one of him, hundreds of beach-goers. And he didn't exactly want to scare or hurt people either. Still, if somewhat clean and somewhat secluded was the best for the scenario, Dimitri would take it. He was looking forward to spending some time with Alannah anyway. ""As for time, don't worry, I literally have all the time in the world. Or, you know, at least as much time until I die of age."" He said, pondering the thought. ""Hopefully anyway."" He joked.<br/><br/>He'd never had any intentions of not paying, he would have even tipped Alannah had she not scurried off. It would probably be a little too awkward to tip her later, as they wouldn't be in the cafe any longer. He stood up and walked over to the bar and payed his check. It was a short conversation, the lady behind the counter wasn't nearly as warm or welcoming as Alannah was, but she was still nice enough to make Dimitri glad he spoke with her. He was sentimental like that, he appreciated whenever someone was genuine or kind to him. Perhaps that's why he was already warming up to the idea of being with Alannah for some time. He waited for her patiently afterwards, but she was much quicker than she would have expected.<br/><br/>""Brought a coat?"" Dimitri teased, almost as if to say 'not so weird that I'm wearing boots now, huh?' Still, he just let it go with a smile. "" I could carry it for you if you'd like. I kinda grew up entirely on the knowledge that men worth walking are meant to hold doors and carry coats."" Dimitri said. That is to say, he wasn't even moderately sexist, he was pretty sure he'd met women that could knock him out flat, even with his water powers. He couldn't think of a single day where he hadn't held the door open for his mother at least once. Not that he compared his mother and Alannah. Alannah was on a whole different level. Even still, no matter what Alannah replied, he would go to hold the door for her when they left."
10932,Watering Source (Met and Fearless),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42338,2014-05-20T21:31:53,Fearless Sissy,"<div style=""text-align: justify;""><span style=""color: #4080FF"">""Well, some of us were up wicked early, when it was still chilly outside,""</span> she replied. She didn't miss the smug look on his face, but laughed it off along with him. <span style=""color: #4080FF"">""Thanks, but that's okay. Not like it's heavy!""</span> To be honest, his vaguely old-fashioned behavior was endearing. That, and his Southern accent, which seemed to be more pronounced the more relaxed he was. She bobbed a small curtsy as he held the door open for her, and passed him with a <span style=""color: #4080FF"">""Thank ya, suuuurrh,""</span> in the most ridiculous, drawn-out way she could manage. <br/><br/>It wasn't a long walk to Aquarium Station. A shame, really. Alannah wasn't fond of aquariums. They felt wrong in ways zoos didn't. Still, it was the closest, and it would be ridiculous to go to any other station when they had to pass through it on a train, anyway. The ride was 15 boring minutes of residential areas, and a brief trip by bus to where Crescent Avenue met Winthrop Parkway. The sharp tang of salt and - well, ocean, which was a wholly indescribable smell all by itself - greeted them along with the breeze. Cold, but pleasant on a day like this.<br/><br/>Alannah pointed across the street. <span style=""color: #4080FF"">""If ya like, we can go down over there and walk by the shoah.""</span> She threw him a sideways look, embarrassingly conscious that she was still wearing her uniform. But hell, you don't go back to your place to change when you've just offered to show someone around. You just don't. That's rude. <span style=""color: #4080FF"">""I was thinking we follow the rocks to Grovah's Cliff. It's a nice place. Little pahk around there, too.""</span> She knew it well. The park provided plenty of bushes to hide your clothes in when you had to go swimming for a whole day, and it was always abandoned at night, despite all the families that lived around there.</div>"
10933,Watering Source (Met and Fearless),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42338,2014-05-21T04:36:56,Your Private Dancer,"""Trust me Alannah, I used to wake up with the sun every single morning."" Dimitri said, but he didn't say it as though those were tough days. He was very fond of his previous routine of events. It's what gave him tolerance, discipline, even a good sense of endurance. Not that he found himself applying any of those to productive use lately, he'd prioritized his lineage, mainly because he could find no other purpose to follow. He laughed as she thanked him in a pretty silly way, Dimitri liked yet another thing about her, she could make him laugh. He'd never expected a stranger to be comfortable enough to just simply show that side to him, but surely enough it was happening.<br/><br/>Dimitri found himself very pleased by the breeze, even fond of the smell of salty water in the air. He had to admit, the trip wasn't the most exciting thing ever, but he was with Alannah at least, he wouldn't be sitting there bored or anything. He thought about questions he might ask her later on, he wasn't so sure he wanted to give her a set of twenty questions at the moment though, she was busy navigating. He thought about asking her to undo her ponytail to see the rest of her hair, or maybe asking about what she does in her spare time. He avoided asking about her job, as he was sure it wasn't the most glamour filled topic.<br/><br/>""You're the boss."" Dimitri said, confirming that he'd follow. ""Wherever you go, I'll be right besideya."" He said, still following her. ""At least, until you dismiss me anyway."" He'd felt the need to state that, so that she didn't think he was going to, well, follow her, beyond reason. Grover's Cliff seemed to be their destination. Even now, he couldn't help but crack a little smile at her accent, it was a wicked and wild one, so to speak. ""So, this place,"" He began, it seemed as though they weren't going to be walking about a sandy shore like he might have imagined, thought that was just fine, if he had to go later he'd be able to find something like that by following the coast. ""Does it look directly out to the sea? Any reason you're so fond of it?"" He asked, genuinely curious. Whenever someone was fond of something, there was a reason, even if it was as simple as that it looked nice."
10934,Watering Source (Met and Fearless),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42338,2014-05-22T14:19:00,Fearless Sissy,"<div style=""text-align: justify;"">She hesitated briefly. She <span style=""font-style: italic"">was</span> very fond of Grover's Cliff, but it was mostly because it was as remote as she could get without traveling for hours on end. <span style=""color: #4080FF"">""It's just a nice place, is all,""</span> Alannah said as they trudged over the stones that made the uneven beach. She had to admit she envied Dimitri his hiking boots now. <span style=""color: #4080FF"">""We can just walk along this and we'll be there in half an hour or so.""</span> It was surprisingly hard to come up with a reason for liking a pile of rocks and some trees, she found. She linked her arm with his and batted her eyelashes in a hasty attempt to change the subject. <span style=""color: #4080FF"">""Up with the sun, huh? I knew all ya Southanas were mad.""</span> The wind flicked her hair around her face despite the ponytail, and she had to tuck the strands behind her ear again. <span style=""color: #4080FF"">""Damn hair. If it didn't look so pretty, I'd cut it all of.""</span><br/><br/>The shore curved slightly northwards when you went from civilization to the more desolate outcrop where Alannah meant to go. Perhaps not the most romantic place, what with the wind like knives in your face on a good day, but it was the only place she really wanted to go. Whenever it neared that time of the week, she began to long for the waves and icy, suffocating water. It was always so quiet underwater; a world away from the lights and asphalt and crowds. Of course, there wasn't that much to look at here, but it worked. She stared at the water as they walked, having momentarily forgotten about Dimitri.</div>"
10935,Watering Source (Met and Fearless),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42338,2014-05-22T15:13:13,Your Private Dancer,"He wouldn't pester her on the subject. Some people really did like places for just the atmosphere. Or maybe something happened there she didn't like to talk about. It wouldn't be the first time Dimitri spoke to someone in a place they were connected to. ""I'd say 'mad' is a fair enough assessment. Still, I don't know if I've ever felt a better feelin' than seeing the same set of horses every morning. Closest things I had to siblings. 'Course, they had it easy. They weren't out working in the field."" Dimitri joked. Maybe a poor form of comedy, but he wasn't that great with normal-people-comedy. He wasn't really even gifted in not-normal-people-comedy, but he tried either way. ""You<span style=""font-style: italic"">do</span>have a beautiful head of hair."" Dimitri admitted.<br/><br/>""It'd be a real shame if you cut it. Though I wouldn't say it's the most attractive quality about you."" Dimitri said. Quickly rebutting his own statement. ""I swear, I meant your eyes."" He said, remembering how out of context it could be taken. He grew up in a place where a comment was never taken that way. Not that he considered Alannah to be that way, but it was more important that she didn't see him in that way. They were locking arms, which was something he actually felt very fondly of. It meant a sense of trust despite the fact they'd known each other so shortly. At least, that's how he took it. He was becoming more and more aware he thought everything meant something.<br/><br/>""You alright?"" He asked, as he noticed her strict attention on the water. ""You seem a little... troubled? Distracted?"""
10936,Watering Source (Met and Fearless),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42338,2014-05-22T19:21:09,Fearless Sissy,"<div style=""text-align: justify;""><span style=""color: #4080FF"">""I'm fine.""</span> She shook her head and took a deep breath of the salty ocean air. She had barely paid attention as he talked, with only a few words about horses and fields and hair actually getting through to her. <span style=""color: #4080FF"">""It's just... I remembahd some... plans I have latah todee. And they're sorta important.""</span> How do you explain a weekly bath is vital to your continued existence? For the first time, it actually bothered her. She would have liked to spend more time with him, but he'd hardly be able to join her for the next 24 hours, and she felt it would be rude to ask him how long he'd be around Boston when they'd only just met about an hour ago. Even if there <span style=""font-style: italic"">was</span> that odd feeling of belonging.<br/><br/>They had walked far enough for them to see the greenery of the little park now. Grover's Cliff was as sharp as the name made it sound, ending with a steep rise in the landscape. A narrow set of worn metal stairs had been placed in the cliff, leading up the headland where the park was. As far as Alannah knew, no one ever went down where they were now. Nothing littered the grey stones save gull shit. The birds it had earlier belonged to glided shrieking through the air above them, hardly ever moving their wings. She shivered suddenly, and somewhat reluctantly pulled her arm back to put on her jacket. <span style=""color: #4080FF"">""So, this is it. My very favorite place near the ocean.""</span> She smiled nervously at Dimitri, her arms crossed over her chest. <span style=""color: #4080FF"">""Whaddya think?""</span></div>"
10937,Watering Source (Met and Fearless),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42338,2014-05-23T01:35:27,Your Private Dancer,"He could tell there was something off about her. She started talking about plans she had that were important. He could feel it, that something was bothering her. He didn't realize her was keeping her back. He felt her arm leave the grasp of his own. He almost felt regretful on the subject, though it's not like he could just grab her hand and stop her from pulling back. That wasn't his call, not even in moderation. He could tell just by the smile she gave him that she wasn't feeling the greatest. A sense of guilt overcame him. It was his fault she was out here, maybe he should have asked if he was keeping her from anything.<br/><br/>He still decided to answer her question, regardless. He eyed some gull leavings. ""It looks like some birds like it an awful lot too. Or, maybe they feel the opposite."" He teased, though his spirit wasn't in it. ""I think it's beautiful though."" He said, eyeing the ocean. It was an amazing view, he had to admit. All of it out there, shared some kind of bond with his spirit. It was amazing. ""There's not a whole lot better than this view right here. Except, maybe seeing what's under the ocean."" He admitted, not that he exactly did that the same way other people did. Other people needed gear to go so far. Dimitri just...<span style=""font-style: italic"">could</span>.<br/><br/>""Y'know, Alannah."" Dimitri said, after all, it wasn't tough to tell that something was bothering her. ""If you need to say something. Or if you need to go, you can. You've already been much more kind than I could ask of anyone. I understand, is all I'm saying, I won't tie you down."" He said. He fixed his view back to her from the ocean. ""I'm just saying, I get it. When you need to go, you gotta go. I promise, it isn't rude if you want to leave. It isn't."" Dimitri said, he even managed a smile through it. ""You have plans. Things you need to do. Some things are more important than showing some guy around the beach. I don't want to keep you from anything."""
10938,Watering Source (Met and Fearless),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42338,2014-05-23T01:59:29,Fearless Sissy,"<div style=""text-align: justify;"">Regardless of her beginning withdrawal symptoms, Alannah broke into a wild laugh, relieved beyond belief that he by some miracle was not only not disappointed in Grover's Cliff, but actually seemed to like it. Also, hey, his comment about seeing what was under the surface of the water. Man, he had no idea how on point he was. Her laughter gradually quietened into the occasional chuckle. <br/><br/>She was still smiling at him, taking the odd look at the ocean every now and then, as she again considered asking him if he believed in mermaids. ""I'd take ya underwater if I could,"" she told him, and meant it. <span style=""color: #4080FF"">""And you're not tying me down, not at all. I offered to take ya here, didn't I? So, even though I have to go home soon...""</span> She threw a fast glance at the waves. <span style=""color: #4080FF"">""...I'd feel bad about leaving ya out here. There ain't much to do, to be honest!""</span><br/><br/>The wind kept tugging at her hair, twisting what was left of her ponytail even more out of shape, and she finally gave up and pulled her hairband out. The long black strands flew in her face as she tried to regain control of it. <span style=""color: #4080FF"">""Look, if ya don't mind, where are ya staying? I'll take ya back if ya want, or at least tell ya how. Don't want ya to get lost, ya know?""</span> All of this was regularly interrupted by annoyed tutting sounds as she fought against the wind to tie back her ponytail again.</div>"
10939,Watering Source (Met and Fearless),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42338,2014-05-23T02:55:08,Your Private Dancer,"""That's not your responsibility, Alannah. You can't bring everyone their dreams."" Not that his dreams were really ever of the water. He loved the water, but he could have it whenever he wanted. His dreams consisted of things he didn't know. Things he couldn't have. ""But I appreciate it, I do. I wish my appreciation could turn into anything useful, but sad to say I just don't have the ability to turn feelings into worth."" He said, taking a special note of her hair. She was seriously struggling with trying to get it back into a pony tail, he decided there was no point in standing there watching.<br/><br/>""That's alright. I'm sure I can find m' own way back."" Dimitri said, adjusting himself around her so that the wind would be hitting the back of his head and not hers for the most part. He then positioned his hands on the sides of her head gently, so that her hair wouldn't escape to her face so that she could gather her hair into the ponytail again. ""I like your hair better without the ponytail. It's beautiful flowing in the wind. Just, something to think about. But, that's just me."" He said, he was pretty full of confidence at the moment considering it was within his thoughts that he was going to walk off and probably never see her again. Unless he went to the cafe. Which, was in his head. Maybe at some point he would. He did want to see Alannah again. But she had something to do, and he wasn't going to get in the way.<br/><br/>He hugged her after she got her hair together, just as a goodbye, and because he wasn't sure he'd ever get the chance again. She felt surprisingly warm in comparison to the wind. ""I hope you have fun with your plans Alannah. I'm grateful for you bringing me here."" Dimitri said, giving her the brightest smile he could. It honestly hurt him as he turned to walk away. He wanted to turn around, ask if he could see her again. But he had work to do too. And he wasn't in Boston to talk with pretty girls. Even if it she going to be the highlight of his trip no matter what. He still walked off, he had to find a good place to examine the ocean. One where Alannah wasn't standing."
10940,Watering Source (Met and Fearless),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42338,2014-05-23T03:45:22,Fearless Sissy,"<div style=""text-align: justify;""><span style=""color: #4080FF"">""Ya like my hair? In a mess like this?""</span> Alannah was honestly surprised. It was just hair. She hadn't even had time to brush it that morning. She finally managed to tie her ponytail, mostly due to the fact that he had gone behind her to shield her from the wind. His warm, gentle hands on her face weren't helping, in fact they proved to be even more distracting than the gales. <br/><br/>Surprised at first, she found it more difficult than it should be to let him go as he hugged her. The odd, misplaced feeling of community had only intensified the longer they had been together. She was positive that she would never be able to replicate this magical chance meeting with a stranger ever again, and his beaming smile only confirmed this sad thought. She watched him turn away, turn his back on her and leave her to the rocks and the gulls, and it felt like she had lost a very dear friend even though she didn't even know his last name, his favorite color, or where he came from except that it was probably somewhere down south.<br/><br/>A particularly loud shriek from a bunch of birds, who apparently had found something edible, shook Alannah out of her trance. Making sure he was still just a dot at the edge of her vision, and checking there were no other dots around, she ran up the rusting metal stairs and into the park. She checked the time on her phone. 17:32. Good. Plenty of time to get home and get some food and sleep tomorrow. Once more looking around to make sure absolutely no one was near, she pushed some bushes aside and quickly stripped down. Turning off her phone as the last thing, she flew down the stairs again and straight into the water.<br/><br/>As soon as the choppy waves closed above her, the familiar sensation of her legs snapping together and growing into a long, grey shark tail hit her. The first breath of salty water through her freshly developed gills behind her ears felt like getting drunk for the first time; so invigorating and stimulating. She couldn't resist practicing a leap, cutting through the air in an elegant circle. As she calmed down, she couldn't prevent her thoughts from returning to Dimitri. How far away had he gone? Had he already made it up to Crescent Ave? She began swimming along the coastline, for no other reason than that she might get a last glimpse of this mysterious person in a blue shirt, who had given her this strange sense of belonging without doing anything at all.</div>"
10941,Watering Source (Met and Fearless),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42338,2014-05-23T04:14:22,Your Private Dancer,"Dimitri knew what it was like to walk away. In a word, it was just plain awful. The gaping hole feeling in his chest, like he was making a mistake. And all the regret in walking away. He wouldn't see her eyes again and he wouldn't feel the warmth she offered again. He wondered why he was even thinking about her at this point. She was certainly friendly. And beautiful. And funny. He cut his thoughts off at that point. He'd met other people with qualities like that! But still, it hurt to be walking. He wouldn't dare look back, otherwise he might not be able to look forward again. He just kept walking, even if it was tough to do. He'd felt a similar feeling when he'd left his parents so long ago. Except this was different. He wasn't sure exactly how or why. All he knew is that she was one of the better people in the world. He wouldn't soon forget the name Alannah.<br/><br/>Reality set in once more though for Dimitri. He was a demigod. He was bound to his element and the honor of his father. Even if the jackass hadn't ever shown himself, Dimitri knew he had to make him proud. Connecting with the sea was the best way to do that. Here was his chance to maybe learn something new, and continue doing what he'd set out to do. Alannah didn't know the real him anyway, it occurred to him. He so often forgot what he was. He wasn't some man that could pursue someone like Alannah, and drag her into some life like this. He was a tool to a powerhouse that decided to have a child, whether by lust or love, it was why Dimitri was here. With that in his head, he took a deep breath and stopped taking small steps forward, he walked on as though nothing was bothering him. Nothing should've been bothering him, so he pretended there wasn't anything wrong.<br/><br/>He knew it was all excuses. There were things that were wrong, even besides Alannah. He hated that he had to be bound to this. That he couldn't go back and make more plans with her. It was too late anyway. And he had to make his father proud.<br/><br/>After so long, he found a coastline. It was so weird to see nobody there. It was night, and not a car or person was around. And so he just got to work when he saw no boats out watching or people around. He sat down and dug his hands into the sand next to him and focused deeply. Just being so close was enough to hear the whispers of the sea, it was like when you held a seashell up to your ear. The whispers intensified as he called the tide to him. It was gentle, but existed. While the rest of the tide was just coming up same as always, there was an area of it that would continue and surround Dimitri. That part of the tide stretched out to stay with the rest of it, but would also not leave him. From there the water trickled up from his wrists to his heart, while still remaining part of the tide underneath him and in the ocean."
10942,Watering Source (Met and Fearless),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42338,2014-05-23T11:20:35,Fearless Sissy,"<div style=""text-align: justify;"">She had been following him for quite some time now.<br/><br/>As quickly as she swam, it took her no time to find the blue shirt again, standing out against the varying greys that made up the Winthrop Parkway and its surroundings. Alannah giggled quietly to herself as she remembered that the names on the short, strictly residential streets that lay between the Parkway and the ocean all had names like Triton, Spray, and Coral Street. She had only ever seen corals on the internet, but it was yet another thing that kept her thinking that maybe she should just throw everything away, be a mermaid forever and swim down to Australia. Thoughts like that were frequent, but where she had earlier just been happy fantasizing about this extraordinary world, Dimitri now popped in at every opportunity to remind her that if she just chose to do that, any chance at all of ever talking to him again were just as tiny as if she were to choose to migrate to a different planet.<br/><br/>She was humming lazily, carefully keeping an eye on the blue shirt that had made its way northward for quite some time now, when it came to a halt. The rocks had been replaced by sand, but it was still deep enough for Alannah to swim closer to the shore, yet stay beneath the surface. She just wanted a look. It was dark, after all, and even if Dimitri <span style=""font-style: italic"">thought</span> he saw something, no one would believe him. She poked her head up above the waves, surprised to see him kneeling on the ground. That wasn't normal. Maybe if it had been earlier in the day or at least just a little bit warmer here, Alannah wouldn't have thought much more of it. And then - what on <span style=""font-style: italic"">Earth</span> - he buried his hands in the sand? And just sat there? What was going on? She dived again and swam a bit closer, keeping her head just below the surface.</div>"
10943,Wind Whispers (Anadwen & Chloeftw),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42360,2014-05-24T00:28:08,Anadwen,"What a beautiful day. Bright, windy, not too cold and not too warm... As the wind blew around the house Yorikane was renting this month, its strong current reached also its current resident, a tall, black-haired man, standing on the porch. His pale skin and white training clothes was as if illuminated by the indistinct light of the sun, partly hidden behind a scrap of clouds. His thin hands were resting on the rail that lined the wooden porch, supported by a couple of pillars that held it above the ground. The wind blew into the long strands of his black hair, and in fierce waves made his white clothes billow.<br/><br/>The sun was rising. It would be soon time to get off the porch and start preparing. Off course, starting with the everyday morning training. And so, he turned on his heel, and with long steps made his way out of the porch. Even though this house was far from any city - and he had to drive at least a few minutes to even get into a supermarket - it had a dojo in the subbasement, what was more important than that. That was exactly where he went.<br/><br/>Just on time, as always. He walked down the stairs into the hall, and his steps didn't make a sound on the wooden floor as he passed through, sitting down on the opposite end of the hall. His apprentice should arrive soon... Though, today was no ordinary day. He wasn't going to stay inside today."
10944,Wind Whispers (Anadwen & Chloeftw),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42360,2014-05-24T00:37:01,chloeftw,"Walking along, the wind blew Jasmine's cloud colored hair, and she was smiling pleasantly. She was in her training clothes, a fitting white t-shirt, grey sweatpants, and old sneakers. Tacky, but it worked for her. Stepping silently on the wooden porch, she knocked on the door. While waiting, she took in the sweet scent of the warm air, the sun coming up. The sunshine felt nice on her pale skin, and she closed her eyes. After waiting a few minutes, she stepped inside. Walking down to the basement, she looked around, searching for her teacher."
10945,A Way Back (OLI! and Met),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42395,2014-05-29T07:03:42,Your Private Dancer,"The town name did have ""by the sea"" in it. Legally, anyways, though Dimitri assumed people had come to calling it Carmel. At least, that's what he would have done if he lived there. What if Boston was referred to as ""Boston by the harbor"" or something? The more he thought about it, the more he thought it actually didn't sound that bad.<br/><br/>It was the same reason as always that he'd come so far out. To connect with the ocean and gain perhaps a deeper understanding with the half of him that was ancient. The half of him that could bend the ocean to his will and change shape entirely. He'd previously hit a small town, and that was more than easy enough to preform. Just with some events, was all. In Boston he'd gotten lucky enough to meet a local that'd been visiting beaches her whole life there. Carmel was a whole different ball park though, Dimitri could tell. Even at night, it might not be that easy to waltz up to the shores and connect with the ocean. The people certainly seemed the kind to be protective of their beaches. Especially when it came to outsiders. He wasn't sure if it was because he carried a not-rich vibe or because he was some unannounced outsider, but he'd noticed some looks he'd gotten. They weren't the prettiest.<br/><br/>Some people were friendly enough, at least for the standards of the place. But he made it a habit to avoid waving to everyone. He'd yet to see a house that was even as close to as small as the one he grew up in. Why did people need such massive places to live anyway? What would the point of staying inside all day be? Not that he'd call anyone out on owning a big house. He'd more than already been sticking out like a sore thumb. He was beginning to think he was the only person in all of California wearing boots. Black boots, black jeans, and a white snap-button shirt. He didn't look like a pig in a pen of chickens. But he also didn't exactly git the standards either. Not that it mattered. He wasn't around to be admired by or admire other folks in the area. When it came down to it, he'd take living in his old home over a place like this any day.<br/><br/>The sun was beating down pretty hard, he had to admit. It was a shame, there were likely a good bit of people down by the beaches that would mean. And he couldn't very well go and call the ocean to him around people. They'd probably get just a little suspicious of the guy controlling water. A sigh escaped his lungs at that. Things could never be easy.<br/><br/>A quick survey of the coast proved him right. There were people everywhere. Even if night time hit, a good portion of these people had nothing better to do. They simply lived and slept it seemed. How many people would be watching that shore tonight? If it was just one, Dimitri knew that could be problems. Even if no one believed the witness, that person would be haunted with the knowledge of it. And if there were cameras, that could spell out disaster for a lot of people too. He sure missed Boston. He'd lately been thinking about just going back, and practicing his powers manually. It'd be a hell of a lot more easy than going to the populated parts of the coast and using magical powers. Sad to say, these areas worked best, as they served as a great point for him to be a connection between man and sea. Not that mankind would react kindly had they witnessed it.<br/><br/>He turned his back on the beach for the time being. He'd need a plan or another beach for this to work. He'd lately found his grip on his human form slip for a moment of a time. He was positive he'd rather control that than let it work its course. It could take years to master these weird shape shifting powers on his own. But with the knowledge and wisdom of the sea, he could learn to keep it at bay instantly. At least, he hoped that logic was sound. While he still had a grip on himself, he hoped he'd find his chance. Dimitri knew nothing of the town though, and the day was still very young. He decided he'd venture deeper into it, even if he knew where nothing was."
10946,A Way Back (OLI! and Met),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42395,2014-05-30T05:06:51,Muse,"In the middle of July, Carmel-by-the-sea was always full to the brim with tourists, as if it was the perfect place to take your family for a vacation. An ideal combination of a beach, history and the performing arts, Carmel was surely the place you'd want to bring your kids for the summer. It all seemed fantastic, if you didn't actually live there.<br/><br/>To Nathaniel -or any other local who cared about being honest- Carmel was absolutely boring. The sights got repetitive after some time, and as they did, so did the people. Repetitive as well as pretentious. As the saying went, Carmel was for the ""newly wed and nearly dead"". It was a cute little quote until you happened to take notice of all the rich, forty-year-old widows that happened to walk up and down Ocean Avenue's line of rather expensive shops. This wasn't even to mention that Nathaniel couldn't go fifteen minutes without almost tripping over a dog. It was boring and monotonous and ostentatious. And, for the same reasons he hated it, he loved it twice as much.<br/><br/>Though, he had to admit that he could deal without the heat. Or at least learn how to dress in it. In his small group of four, Nathaniel was the only person that wasn't wearing shorts or sandals, and rolling your sleeves up as far as you can was a poor substitute for a short-sleeved shirt. He would be fine, though. They were just passing the old Carmel mission, and from there it was only another twenty minute walk until he reached his home. That was still twenty minutes for heatstroke to get him, and Nathaniel wasn't really a fan of that thought.<br/><br/>""Check it out, Nate."" Nathaniel glanced back over his shoulder at his friend Justin, then following his gaze. Funny thing about Carmel, you could always tell who did and did not belong there by the way they were dressed. Even most of the tourists that frequented Carmel did their best to look the part. But in black jeans and heavy boots, you did<span style=""font-style: italic"">not</span>look the part and you did<span style=""font-style: italic"">not</span>belong in Carmel. Justin spoke again, this time loud enough that the man in question could hear. ""I think I used to have that shirt. You know, before I got a job."""
10947,A Way Back (OLI! and Met),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42395,2014-05-30T21:26:04,Your Private Dancer,"Dimitri began taking note of some seriously pleasing sights. Perhaps just a little bit negative, considering he wanted nothing more than to be connected with the ocean. The sooner the better on this one. He greatly questioned his decision on this one, maybe he should have hit Oregon instead. Even Washington might have been a better choice when it came to the west coast. He'd even considered Florida, it surely was far away enough from Massachusests. In the end, he decided against it though. If there turned out to be no new knowledge to be gained from the same coast at all, then it would have just been a big waste of time. At least he picked a place that looked good though. Sure it was crowded and made his job just seem impossible. But at least it looked good.<span style=""font-style: italic"">What a waste of time...</span><br/><br/>He'd heard about the historic district. History certainly wasn't his strong suit, at least, not history that was considered fact. He could talk about recent fairs, things within the last few centuries, but when it came to subjects like the renaissance or medieval subjects, he had no clue. Walking through it now, he almost wanted to stop and take a look. But in the end, he knew loitering around wasn't going to solve a whole lot. He could always go underwater, and connect to the ocean from there, but the same problem still presented itself. People would witness a guy waltz right into the ocean, not come back up, and then notice some oddities with the waves and currents. To add on to that, he'd just walk back up as if nothing had happened. Not a good plan, he decided. The whole situation was just a crummy one, though it was his fault, he'd waited longer than he should have. If only he hadn't-<br/><br/>""You know, before I got a job.""<br/><br/>The words rang through his ears, almost as though he'd wanted to hear them. Normally, he wouldn't pay too much mind to it. He was wearing boots in the area, it was just asking to be noticed really. Still, he took much more offense than he had to, maybe it was because the situation he was in, maybe it was because he'd rarely ever gotten outlets to take out his pent up feelings on. Maybe it was none of theses. Dimitri stopped in his tracks. He couldn't very well just assault someone for saying something about him though, and even if he could, he wasn't sure he had it in him to try. ""Excuse me?"" Dimitri asked, his eyebrows raised as he faced the group of four.<br/><br/>Everything about them screamed ""smug"" to Dimitri. ""I hope you aren't nitpicking any problems."" Dimitri asserted."
10948,A Way Back (OLI! and Met),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42395,2014-06-01T05:00:15,Muse,"""Excuse me?"" the man asked, laced with something of a slightly southern accent. Well, there was one reason why he looked like a farm hand, at least.  ""I hope you aren't nitpicking any problems.""<br/><br/>Nathaniel heaved an exaggerated sigh, letting his head fall back in annoyance before turning to this southern have-not with crossed arms. Clothes and intonation aside, he didn't quite care for the way the man was looking at them, like he'd give so much to punch Justin in the jaw. Not that Nathaniel could really blame him; once they were done here, he would be talking to Justin himself about wasting their time. They had more important things to do. Rather,<span style=""font-style: italic"">he</span>had more important things to do than stand around in the heat when he could be sitting in the comforts of his air-conditioned home. Arms falling from their position on his chest, Nathaniel instead shoved his hands into his pockets, fingers twirling a small cellophane pouch.<br/><br/>""Nitpicking any problems?"" Nathaniel echoed, a slight smirk tugging at the edge of his lips at the vernacular. Everything in him was screaming to say that no, there was no trouble, to drop all of this right now, to turn around and go home. Then again, Nathaniel just wouldn't be Nathaniel if he turned his back on a bit of drama. ""If you insist on dressing like you're homeless, I don't see how that's a problem he started at all.""<br/><br/>Dropping his arms from across his chest, Nathaniel started to turn and walk back the way he was headed, pausing as soon as he had started. They were already yards and yards ahead of him. Elliot and Natalie he could see leaving, but<span style=""font-style: italic"">Justin</span>? Justin was the reason he was standing here in the first place! In his pockets, Nathaniel's hands clenched tight, knuckles whitening around the small pouch and taking a deep, shaking breath. He wasn't sure if it was the fact that his friends ditched him or that they'd left him with the man that he and Justin had called out, but his stomach was finding a new way to make him sick with anxiety."
10949,A Way Back (OLI! and Met),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42395,2014-06-03T19:06:49,Your Private Dancer,"The guy's friend spoke up next. As much as Dimitri hated it, he was outnumbered in the situation. Sure, two were girls who looked like they hadn't lifted a finger in their life. And even the guys looked like they were pretty spoiled. Dimitri's hands found themselves on his waist, he wasn't going to back away he decided. It was at that moment he saw it. This group of friends wasn't as close as they might've let on.<br/><br/>He almost felt like calling the first guy out. The two girls didn't even say anything. But what was he going to do? Call them all back. punch this group of people? For all he knew, they were better fighters than him. And it wasn't like he was about to use supernatural powers in the middle of California. Not to mention it was far from him to lay his hands on anyone, never-mind a woman.<br/><br/>""Ya got some real close friends."" Dimitri sarcastically admitted. It was often he took an attitude with people, he'd hardly even known how to do it until recently. His entire life growing up, he'd never been in any position to speak up. Here and now was an entirely different story though. ""I remember when all my friends went runnin' off when I needed 'em."" Dimitri said. Of course, he wasn't entirely lying, he was standing here alone too, wasn't he? He wasn't exactly sure why he was showing a display of confidence anymore. Nobody else was here to judge him except passerbys he'd never see again. Dimitri's hands weren't even clenched into fists, there was no way he was going to hit somebody that'd done something so minor. So what was he doing?<br/><br/>""But now that you're not busy..."" Dimitri began. The odds of this leading to any good outcomes weren't exactly the highest, but they were something. He paused. How could you put it to some smug person, that doesn't like you, that you just met, that you need to visit a beach when no one is there on the West Coast, but that you couldn't say why? A whole lot of variables in a bad situation as it was. ""Your town's a lot more busy than I'm used to. Does anybody ever get a speck of peace and quiet around here?"" He decided he'd work it together somehow, if this didn't lead to further confrontation."
10950,Rough times Shadow& Yumi,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42419,2014-06-02T00:26:43,Yumiwolf,"It had been a long day and Yumi was getting tired as she waited for people to come into the small coffee shop she worked at for some extra cash while she went to school. Yumi sighed softly blowing a patch of hair from her eyes rolling them toward the clock. ""Its slow now Yumi...how about you take a small break in the back I will clean up"" her manager said. Yumi shook her head slowly<br/>""I'm alright, thanks"" she told him as she stood up as some new customers walked in, she went to get them water and menus.<br/><br/>Jay stood in his weight room just finishing a work out, he was dripping sweat all over the mat he stood on as he looked at the cut on his arm. It was bleeding like water dripping from a broken faucet, he sighed softly grabbing a white towel and wiping his head off walking out, leaving a blood trail behind him. He walked to his kitchen grabbing paper towels and dabbing at the wound. His maid Lola walked through the door with a gasp as she saw the blood ""Master...what happen?"" she asked as she went over to him taking over and helping him to stop the blooding.<br/>""Eh...Just my weight set..."" he mumbled softly."
10951,Rough times Shadow& Yumi,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42419,2014-06-02T01:06:54,Shades,"As Yumi talked to her manager, a young man entered the coffee shop. He was already becoming somewhat of a regular in there for a few weeks past. Every time he went in, he ordered the same things. A cup of espresso and a chocolate muffin. And he sat on the same table, every time. And from a few days back, he always asked Yumi how she was doing as well. It wasn't a blatant flirt, since the guy didn't seem like the kind to be flirty. In a few minutes of conversation here and there, the only personal information he had conveyed was that his name was Liam. He was not very tall, and always dressed for comfort, in jeans and flannel shirts. He always carried a motorcycler helmet with him, and was always alone in the coffee shop. That day, he came in as usual, greeted both Yumi and the manager and took his usual spot, waiting patiently for service.<br/><br/>Outside the coffee shop, a pair of eyes watched Yumi from afar. The man watching her from a distance short enough to be able to see what she was doing through the coffee shop's window, but long enough to not be seen clearly, knew Yumi pretty well. What he didn't know was at what time she would be leaving work that day. He had been doing this same routine every day. Dropping by at a place from where he could watch her, and see at what time Yumi would be off. He needed to get her in a day when she was alone and in a fairly deserted street. And he was sure he<span style=""font-style: italic"">would</span>get her. He just hoped this wouldn't take long."
10952,Rough times Shadow& Yumi,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42419,2014-06-02T01:25:25,Yumiwolf,"Yumi smiled as he entered the shop ""Hey Liam..."" she said as she started to mix his drink and warm the muffin the way he liked it, Liam was a customer who intrigued her, someone who sparked her interest. Yumi's interest in people were almost never sparked, she was a book warm someone who had her nose in a book when ever given the chance. Books were her whole life, after her job at the cafe she usually headed over to the local book shop before it closed to browse around, she brought art books, fantasy books, and even book on how to cook. Yumi wasn't much of a cook at all she normally just wrote and drew pictures. Yumi took the muffin and drink over to Liam serving him with a smile ""Would that be all sir?"" she asked softly.<br/><br/>After his arm was patched he drank water before heading to get a shower before running out the door, The shower didn't take long and he did a good job of keeping his bandages dry, he gotten out pulling on black Jeans and a grey button down shirt before grabbing the keys to his car and walking out. He gotten into the car pulling out of his space before driving off toward the Cafe, it didn't take long to get there but he walked inside looking at the display case full of yummy treats, he almost drooled while looking at them."
10953,Rough times Shadow& Yumi,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42419,2014-06-02T01:37:19,Shades,"Liam smiled back and nodded when Yumi greeted him. As she brought his drink and muffin, he smiled again. She also sparked his interest, but Liam was discreet and polite enough to not come on too hard. As of now, he had only looked at her and made small talk. In that end of day, though, he decided it was worth a try. He lifted a hand to touch Yumi's arm, but lowered it before doing it. ""I think not"", he said with a smirk. Picking up the menu, he pretended to look for something in it. ""I can't find what I want here..."" He smirked again. ""What do I need to do to get your phone number?"" After the question, he lifted his eyes off the menu and looked at her with a boyish grin, his hazel eyes looking at her as a hungry puppy looks at his master.<br/><br/>Outside, the watcher murmured a curse as he saw Jay entering the Cafe. That would definitely not be the day, not with Jay around. Getting on his phone, he called someone. ""Not today"", he muttered, annoyed. ""I don't know, okay? Tomorrow, whatever. Go home."""
10954,Rough times Shadow& Yumi,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42419,2014-06-02T01:59:37,Yumiwolf,"Yumi smiled down at Liam as she watched him look through the menu, but when he asked for her number she was a bit shocked ""M..My number?"" she asked softly a bit confused but her cheeks flushed. ""Oh um...ya I guess"" she told him as she turned over the pad writing her number on his tab before handing it to him. Yumi turned to see Jay at the display case ""Jay please don't make a mess on my floor"" she told him excusing herself from the table and walking over to get him what he wanted.<br/><br/>Jay pointed out the pound cake and a coffee before taking his seat looking around, he took the discarded paper from the next table over and began to read it ""So do you need a ride home from work?"" he asked.<br/>""No...i'm fine I want to go to the book store after and grab what I ordered"" she told him as she placed down his items going back behind the counter, Yumi only used Tip money for books, her real check when to the bills in her house."
10955,Rough times Shadow& Yumi,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42419,2014-06-02T04:11:38,Shades,"Liam smiled at Yumi as she asked him if he had asked for her number. With a nod, he waited for her answer. When Yumi gave him her number, Liam smirked and winked at her. ""Great, girl."", he murmured, letting her move away. As she went away, he still took a long look at her, before starting drinking his coffee and eating his muffin. It would be great to take her out some day. Now he only had to figure out what she liked to do, and that would be all. While she talked to Jay, he paid attention to their conversation, discreetly. After hearing she liked books, he considered what he could get to please her. It would take a little more research, he believed.<br/><br/>Outside, the man who had been watching Yumi finally went away, for now. Maybe, he considered, he could come back later and check out what was going on, and if he had a good chance of carrying out his plan. He picked up his phone again and called someone. ""Hi, it's me. I'll leave for now, have errands to run, but I'll come back here later, keep your phone within arm's reach. I may need you."""
10956,Rough times Shadow& Yumi,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42419,2014-06-02T17:43:40,Yumiwolf,"Jay soon finished his snack before standing up, paying the bill and tipping Yumi twenty bucks ""Don't let boss see it...I'm out kid see ya tomorrow"" he said with a small wave as he hit the door getting back into his car and driving off. Yumi giggled softly as her brother walked out and began to clean his table, everything was almost clean just his coffee cup remained ""Geeze he even wiped down the table"" she laughed. Yumi went into the back putting the dishes where they needed to be and came back out attending to more customers. When she took her fifteen minute brake she sat at Liams table and watched him a bit before speaking ""So...Tell me"" she said softly ""Why would you want my number?"" she asked. Yumi sat forward propped up by her elbows watching him with careful eyes, she tried to figure out what about him intrigued her so much, what about him caught her attention."
10957,Rough times Shadow& Yumi,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42419,2014-06-02T19:36:03,Shades,"Liam watched with some curiosity as Jay was there. Who could he be? Well, he was surely not her boyfriend, since Yumi had given him her number. She didn't strike him as the kind to date two guys at once. Putting his mind at ease, he concluded the other young man was probably just a friend and relaxed. As he was almost done with his coffee - he always took his time drinking it - Yumi came by and sat at his table. With a welcome grin, he moved his helmet from a chair so she could sit, laying it on the floor by his side. His eyes kept eye contact with hers, and he showed that mischievous smile one more time when she asked him why he would want her number. ""Well, I would need it to call you"", he replied. He knew exactly what she meant, of course, but he was playing dumb. ""You know, then you can pick up the phone and we can have a conversation?"" With a soft laughter, he finished his coffee off. ""Well, you look interesting. And I would like to get to know better."" His smile was of a feigned arrogance. ""Since you gave me your number, I believe<span style=""font-style: italic"">you</span>would like to know<span style=""font-style: italic"">me</span>better as well. Am I wrong here?"""
10958,Rough times Shadow& Yumi,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42419,2014-06-03T00:51:59,Yumiwolf,"Yumi blushed a bit and smiled ""Ya...Curious is more the word I would choose"" she said as she looked down at the table, she looked up as someone else walked in ""Oh hey Seth!"" she waved<br/>""Hey Yumi, I thought you would have wrapped up your shift by now...is there anyone who hasn't been served?"" he asked<br/>""No...everyone alright, I'm done my shift I just need to get my stuff"" she told him before looking back at Liam ""So...you call me...maybe we can set up a time to hang out?"" she asked softly. Yumi gotten up giving him a smile before walking into the back collecting her things and walking toward the door ""See ya"" she waved before pushing her way out."
10959,Winter Knight (me and SilverChaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4242,2011-09-04T23:18:04,SilverChaos,"There Adela stood, amid the frozen tundra. Her cloak was flowing wildly around her with the hood up, providing her protection from the blistering winds. Her eyes looking down a little, seeing a sizable amount of blood in the powder white snow. Her lips cornered into a frown. She took a deep breath venturing closer to the splatter.<br/><br/>The snow was disturbed around it, but no victim or murderer was around. She was alone for once in a long while. She pulled down her hood as she knelt down, her small hands clasping together. Her head bend downward, a light gleaming off her. In hushed tones she spoke, quietly and quickly. Praying for the life of the lost to find peace in the afterlife.<br/><br/>She soon stood up, the light from her dimming as she did. She looked around herself, seeing if anyone was trying to sneak up on her. She had to be careful here, that is what some stories had told her. Even if she was just close to the boarder she had to be cautious. Her left hand placed itself casually on the handle of the sword.<br/><br/>She stood very still, her breathing calm and silent. Her eyes gleaming a little. Her hair whipped unwillingly in the winterâ€™s air, the bells on her head jingling a little. Her jaw clenched, she felt a presence coming. Her eyes squinted a little, her mind trying to perceive where this newcomer may be coming from. A small frustration made her eyes twinge with a harshness most would not be able to see. Her mind could not find whoever was coming.<br/><br/>She tried to look for them, but sheâ€™d be lucky to spot anything with the blinding snowfall covering her vision. She sighed closing her eyes as she pulled out her sword. She held it at her side, as she waited for her guest to arrive."
10960,Winter Knight (me and SilverChaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4242,2011-09-05T00:49:59,SilverChaos,"She heard a voice trail with the wind. She looked to her left seeing a man there, she turned to face him. Her hand gripped her sword harder, she kept her guard up, not trusting him in the slightest.<br/><br/>She began to walk a little closer to him her feet slightly trudging through the thick snow. She stopped at a comfortable distance from him. She held her sword up in case he decided to attack her. She knew she could never be too careful toward strangers.<br/><br/>â€œYou think I am too weak to hold my own?â€ She chimed in after a few moments of silent passed, â€œI understand how you can think this way, most people do think that of me.â€ She smiled a little.<br/><br/>She looked him over trying to check for any sign of hostility that emitted off him.<br/><br/>â€œTo be completely honest I am out here to prove my family wrong.â€ She laughed a little to herself, â€œThey donâ€™t think a woman can be respected as a knight, so I am going to retrieve the Balance Stone, and earn my right...â€ She shook her head a little shaking the memory of her parents away from her mind.<br/><br/>She looked at him in the eyes, â€œand why are you here sir?â€"
10961,Winter Knight (me and SilverChaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4242,2011-09-08T04:52:58,SilverChaos,"To be honest with herself, Adela was no knight. Not yet at least. She was a rogue, it was all she could be at the moment, since the knights rejected her from the counsel. This journey could mean a new beginning for her, a chance to finally belong somewhere. But as she heard him, her head dropped down, holding her tongue to say anything else. Her sword dropped to her side, not wanting a fight with him. She knew now he meant no harm. All she could do now was listen to him.<br/><br/>She would never do as he advised. Home was a hell, personalized for her discomfort. But as he continued on, she smiled to herself a little. She liked being called pretty, but what she liked more is when people saw that she was more than just a pretty face. She looked back up, as she realized he was leaving. She stepped forward a little bit, feeling a need to follow, but stopped herself.<br/><br/>He turned around the instant she stopped, which made a curiosity bubble in her eyes. He wanted her name? What use would it be to him? She huffed a little to herself, deciding it would not matter either way.<br/><br/>""Adela Benette."" She said rather bluntly to him."
10962,Winter Knight (me and SilverChaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4242,2011-09-08T17:23:05,SilverChaos,"She stayed quiet as he spoke to her. Her mind thinking of his terms. She wanted nothing more than to stop this harsh winter, and to prove herself. She knew everything that this journey beheld would be a challenge, but it was her only way of being what she wanted to. With a long pause of silence, she finally nodded.<br/><br/>""I will join you, and I give my word not to go against your terms."" She smiled slightly, ""Truth be told, I didn't want to do this alone. Even with my powers I could very well die. But now I believe we have a chance to get the stone."" She started to walk past him as she sheathed her sword, ""And I don't believe you will have a trouble believing me when I say I will keep my word...""<br/><br/>As for death, Adela had made her peace with that long ago. It did not frighten her in the slightest. She smiled looking back at him and waited for him to come along as they started their journey together."
10963,Winter Knight (me and SilverChaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4242,2011-09-15T18:00:50,SilverChaos,"((Sorry about the long wait, I am going through a really rough and busy time in my life right now. I hope to be on more soon  T_T )<br/><br/>Adela knew what she was capable of in the long run, but she didn't know if it would be enough. The badlands alone were a harsh place. She confided in her self briefly thinking of all the bad that could happen to them, but found nothing that wouldn't be worth the rescue of the world.<br/>Smiling, she went on with him following close, making sure she did not lose him in the blinding snow fall. She wished silently to herself for the safe passage through, but had to remind herself that wouldn't happen."
10964,Winter Knight (me and SilverChaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4242,2011-09-26T19:28:15,SilverChaos,"Adela grasped her sword in her hand. She felt on edge as she looked over onto the badlands. She looked at it with such distain. She felt many restless souls there, souls that hadnâ€™t moved onto the other side. Her stomach churned as she imagined what made them all perish. She knew she would not be able to even cleanse this place alone.<br/><br/>She looked over to the cave that Garrett had pointed out, and with a heavy heart nodded.<br/>â€œItâ€™s worth a shot...we will need shelter until tomorrow.â€ She said quietly almost dreading the fact they had to leave. She felt uncomfortable enough right there, but for her sake she needed to press on. She looked over to him with a wan smile.<br/>â€œAre you ready?â€"
10965,Winter Knight (me and SilverChaos),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4242,2012-01-23T18:53:18,SilverChaos,"Her stomach still squirmed with a uncomfortable knots, as she made her descent. She followed in Garrett's tracks trusting his footing more than her own. Bad luck had a way of finding her, but she always had a way of warding it away.<br/><br/>She followed closely, her balance wavering only slightly. Clouds came from her mouth as she exhaled a large breath. The temperature was dropping quick. With her mind more on the weather she took another step and her foot slipped a little. She caught herself on a tall jagged rock, avoiding the chance of sitting in the stinging snow. She gave Garrett a reassuring look, a tiny smile on her lips. She continued on focusing only on her footing from now on."
10966,[Dreamer by Day - Lollipop] His Prize Possession,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42658,2014-06-25T15:54:12,Lollipop,"Watching as the room slowly filled with people, Xerxes gaze never lingered one one for too long. He was seated in a golden throne, adorned with gems that pressed into his bare back. His chin rested in his hand, waiting for the time when he would see his soon to be Queen. He could hear the people whispering amongst themselves, snippets of conversation reaching his ears. The topics mainly revolved around the age and appearance of the Princess but Xerxes shut them out; nothing was too good for the God-King, not even this jewel. He allowed his eyes to roam the hall which he had instructed his servants to prepare. Lavish trails of mountainous flowers were hung around the room, giving off a faint but pleasant aroma. Tapestries covered the walls, displaying battles fought and other memorable moments through out the King's life. He took pride in the fact that all in this room could see that their King was of right mind and body to fulfill such acts.<br/><br/>Soon the hour drew near when the King would finally get to lay eyes on his Queen. He summoned one of his men and whispered in his ear to open the doors that blocked his view of the dazzling beauty. A hush fell over the gathered crowd as, slowly, the Princess made her appearance. Xerxes stood, followed by the rest of the room. Hungry eyes sauntered down her body, taking in the sun kissed skin, the bright green of her eyes. They lingered on her full lips a moment or two as Xerxes imagined kissing them, feeling the softness. His eyes traveled lower as she made her way down the aisle; he fixed his gaze upon the shape of her breasts, his hands longing to handle them, to touch and to feel. The God-King could feel her eyes on his body as well, aware of being nearly exposed with his limited wardrobe. Xerxes believed in honest exposure, what you see is what you get. None of this flaunting materials that only served to cover the power of the body.<br/><br/>When the Princess reached the short set of stairs that separated him from the rest of the room, Xerxes pulled his gaze to her face. The God-King stood before his beauty, dark eyes meeting green as the priest began his talk.<span style=""font-style: italic"">""Until this day King Xerxes and Princess Nefertari -""</span>Xerxes listened to the words, this would never due, letting another make his claim on her. He raised one hand, stopping the priest before he could utter so much as one ore line of idle chatter.<span style=""font-style: italic"">""Yes, your grace?""</span>. As the priest registered what the King wanted he bowed his head and remained silent. Xerxes turned back to Nefertari, taking her hands in his own; he could feel the sweat that moistened the skin. Speaking to the crowd before him, Xerxes spoke, ""By taking this hands of a women, I shall make her as my queen and watch her until my time. I shall kiss her as my words and promise."" As soon as the words had left his mouth, Xerxes was leaning in to kiss his Princess, making her his Queen. His lips met hers, he could feel the smooth texture of them until he regretfully ended it. Standing straight once more, the King stood before a cheering crowd with his Queen by his side. He looked down at her. “Is something wrong? Are you not pleased to be the Queen along side my ruling?” A touch of annoyance found it's way into his voice. This should have been the best day of her life yet she looked as though it had been a mistake. Anyone would have thought it an honour to be joined to him, to be part of his ruling, to belong to him. A looked passed over his face, one of longing and of hunger. She belonged to him now."
10967,[Dreamer by Day - Lollipop] His Prize Possession,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42658,2014-06-27T06:14:02,Lollipop,"Xerxes watched as the last few “guests” left the room; he hadn't wanted to invite anyone, especially not the commoners but he was convinced to hold an open ceremony and later a celebration to show off his status and what not. His stare followed the lingers until the doors shut with a final thud, echoing around the now empty room. The God-King felt his Queen jolt next to him and he met her frightened gaze, a steely look clashed with her green eyes when she merely shook her head to address his question. One did not simply shake their head when their King spoke to them, not even his Queen. His expression softened when she answered, although inwardly he questioned himself as to why she looked away and instead looked at her brother? Was that the relation between the two? Xerxes had not bothered himself with that sort of thing.<br/><br/>When a silence had settled over the temple Xerxes decided he may as well brandish his home to his wife seeing as how she would be living there. One hand trailed down her arm, his fingers brushing her skin until their hands met and he intertwined his fingers with her own delicate digits. He gentle tugged on them, willing Nefertari to come with him as he took a step back, leading to the door hidden by the throne. It would point them towards the main part of the temple.<span style=""font-weight: bold"">“Come, I will show you your home.”</span>Xerxes brought his Queen to, what he deemed, the essential places where most of the time would be spent. Each room was grand and adorned with countless treasures and trophies, only the best for the rulers of the land. When the couple passed the bedroom, a bold look passed over the King's face which he directed at his Queen. He had never been one to hold back his feelings, especially not those involved with certain activities. He gave his wife time to see everything that may have been of interest, watching her carefully with a keen eye.<br/><br/>As the tour drew to a close the King stood slightly behind and to the side of Nefertari, one hand placed at her waist and across her back, holding her to him in a protective manner.<span style=""font-weight: bold"">“Has anything interested you?”</span>He leaned down slightly, his breath brushing against her ear. Xerxes knew that the festivities for later tonight would need to be seen to soon.<span style=""font-weight: bold"">“I will have to leave you for a moment my pet.”</span>He snaked his arm from around her, caressing her side as his touch left her body. The King turned from his beauty and searched for one of the many attendants who could usually be found easily.<br/><br/>Upon finding one who appeared to be dusting a rather expensive vase, Xerxes approached.<span style=""font-weight: bold"">“I assume you have begun preparations for tonight.”</span>He kept a stern look on his face, letting the irritation he felt at having to ask about this be heard.<span style=""font-style: italic"">“Yes sir, of course sir.”</span>The servant muttered before scampering off in the direction of the help's quarters. Pleased with himself, the God-King smirked and turned back to find his Queen however he was interrupted. A small female assistant stood before him, hands clasped together, eyes cast don at the floor.<span style=""font-style: italic"">”The Queen is needed for a dress fitting, sir.”</span>Xerxes had forgotten that the Queen was to be presented with a gown for the celebration tonight, he had hired the best seamstress available.<span style=""font-weight: bold"">“I will send her.”</span>Once again, Xerxes began his return to his wife. When he came across her he bestowed the news least he become too fascinated to do so.<span style=""font-weight: bold"">“Your presence has been request elsewhere. You are to have a gown fitted to your liking for tonight.”</span>He once more took her hand and led Nefertari to the room where she would be needed; before he left her, the King raised her hand and kissed it, slowly loosening his grip."
10968,[Dreamer by Day - Lollipop] His Prize Possession,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42658,2014-07-04T06:58:43,Lollipop,"Xerxes took his time leaving Nefertari behind. His mind reeled with the events of the day which was only just half over. Only this morning the God-King had been shouting orders to ensure that everything was perfect, from the decor to the attendance of the villagers; he had wanted to make a good impression, although with his status it wasn't too hard, but he had still made sure that the temple was full for the ceremony. He ended up back in the room where he had been interrupted earlier; much to his displeasure the other man was still there. Xerxes silently thought about kicking him out but his Queen seemed to have a connection with this man and he didn't want her to think of him as a heartless, and cruel individual despite the fact that he did love taking part in a little bloodshed from time to time. Mentally preparing himself as to not blow his cool, the King sashayed forward looking every bit like the feared ruler of Iran.<br/><br/>When he stood face to face with the other man he crossed his arms over his chest and eyed the man up and own. He didn't look very intimidating but something about him made the King uneasy; maybe it was the fact that he wasn't accustomed to having another male in his home with whom he wasn't having either some sort of meeting with or warring against. Xerxes didn't know what to make of this man. After a few moments had passed with neither saying a word, Xerxes broke the stillness and addressed the man.<span style=""font-weight: bold"">""My assumption is that you are a brother of my Queen. Is this correct?""</span>He waited for an answer, calmly moving around the room to run his hand across polished tables, and large urns. The King's hand came to rest on the handle of a long sword which he took down from its holder on the wall with its twin. He ran the blade across his hand, leaving a faint red line to prove the sharpness.<span style=""font-weight: bold"">""I do not always keep these for ornaments.""</span>Xerxes turned towards the man, sword in hand.<span style=""font-weight: bold"">""Do you fight?""</span>He reached behind him and grasped the matching blade of the sword in his other hand, pulling the second blade down. He closed the distance between them and handed the other a saber.<span style=""font-weight: bold"">""One should always experience the excitement of battle, even when using two blades such as these.""</span>The King jabbed his own sword at the man, not close enough to cut him but enough to hopefully spring him into action. He took on a defensive stance that would allow him to strike as well as block as he did not know his opponent's style; that however just made the blood rush in his veins as he felt the muscles in his body ache for a good scuffle.<br/><br/>A glint passed over his gaze as the familiar thought of carnage clouded his thoughts. He remembered the combats he had been in before, ruthlessly slashing and maiming when he was snapped out of the vision by the image of his new wife coming in on the sight. Shaking his head, Xerxes cast all these ideas from his mind and instead focused on the task he had given this man. It was not everyday that a King handed another a sword and expecting them to attack, much less a God-King. Xerxes extended a hand and indicated for the other to come at him, raising his blade slightly in anticipation.<br/><br/>He knew he should be getting ready for later but that could wait. For the moment God-King Xerxes was in need of some action that only the ring of a sword fight could quench."
10969,[Dreamer by Day - Lollipop] His Prize Possession,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42658,2014-07-07T07:28:17,Lollipop,"<span style=""color: lightblue"">""Of course I fight. What man on this planet doesn't?""</span>Xerxes liked what he heard from Nefertari's brother; all men should engage in battle, it was like the stepping stones of manhood. The King smirked when he caught the man by surprise.<span style=""font-weight: bold"">""They were given their names by the one who created them.""</span>Xerxes paused a moment, watching the movements of his dueling partner.<span style=""font-weight: bold"">""You hold Command, while I hold it's twin, Control.""</span>He expertly swung the blade in a way that allowed the light trickling in through the window to gleam off the polished metal and flashing colours across the floor from the gems laid in the handle. Xerxes enjoyed having someone with skill to duel with, unlike the few who did come to him to challenge him in fights. Most had little to no experience and some just came to fight so they could go home and tell their families that they had fought with the King.<br/><br/>The two men sparred for a while as they waiting for the Queen to be ready, also to waste some time seeing as how Xerxes had no pressing issues to deal with at the moment. He trusted his servants were getting things done since none had come to find him as of yet so he didn't worry about it. Normally he would have been listening to pity filled news from the villagers in the surrounding area as they asked for money, the King's blessing, or even power. It felt good to be leaving those for the time being, showing those people that they too were below him and their woes didn't affect him.<br/><br/>Xerxes was enjoying his time when he heard the quiet sound of someone clearing their throat. The King raised a hand towards his opponent to halt the battle before lowering his own sword and turning towards the servant.<span style=""font-style: italic"">""Your Grace, the Queen is almost prepared for tonight's ceremony.""</span>Xerxes was about to thank her when he heard another voice chime in.<span style=""color: lightgreen"">""No, I think am ready.""</span>His gaze moved from the servant girl to the figure standing behind her. When Xerxes laid eyes on Nefertari he was once again amazed by her beauty. The dress was perfect for her, hugging all the right places and adorned with just the right amount of jewels to look like she belonged to the royal family, but not too many that she was over done. Xerxes handed his sword to the servant who wiped it down before placing it back in it's holder. He found his way to his Queen's side, sliding one arm across her back to rest on the opposite hip.<span style=""font-weight: bold"">""You look very exquisite my dear.""</span>The King's eyes rolled hungrily over her body, following the curvature of the dress. His free hand caressed her cheek, gently lifting her face up to look at his before he leaned down and brushed his lips against hers in a delicate kiss. ""You are a flower, a jewel, a most precious prize worthy of a King."" He smiled as he said this. Xerxes lead Nefertari forward.<span style=""font-weight: bold"">""Your brother is a fine dueler, a much appreciated challenge.""</span>He nodded towards him before turning his eyes back on his Queen.<span style=""font-weight: bold"">""The time is approaching for the celebration, we should make our way to the hall.""</span>Xerxes took one of Nefertari's hands in his own and lead her down a staircase that ended at a large set of doors."
10970,[Dreamer by Day - Lollipop] His Prize Possession,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42658,2014-07-09T06:36:24,Lollipop,"At the unspoken command of Xerxes, two guards had opened the large doors that had until that point held back the celebrations of Iran. As the two had entered the room a hush had fallen over the already large crowd that had gathered and a path had been created for them between the throngs of people all wanting to see the new Queen. All eyes watched the King and Queen enter and take their seats at the head of the room, curiosity, happiness, and even a few jealous glances made there way to the couple as the citizens appeared to approve of their Queen or envy her. Slowly the crowd began to unfreeze and people started to mingle once more, accepting drink and food from passing servants as they weaved between the guests. Before long, music had begun to play from a group situated somewhere in the area, along with a seemingly never ending line of servants bringing food and taking away dishes to be filled once more. The people either danced in the center of the room in a variety of different styles, while others chose to attack the long tables of food that never seemed to deplete.<br/><br/>Xerxes was pleased to see that his attendants had indeed been well prepared for this night. Weeks prior things had been on the verge of getting ready; food had been imported and kept until the special day, decoration had been seen to by a few of the ladies who had attended Nefertari earlier with her dress and accessories. The King smiled as a few young ladies gave their respects, eyes lingering on the King before fluttering to the Queen; his eyes too found their way to her. He watched as Nefertari took in the sight of a kingdom getting the chance to meet the new Queen; some of the men being so bold as to blow kisses to her; this behavior was ended by a stern look from Xerxes.<br/><br/>The night grew long and people soon began to trickle out as they were either forcefully dragged out my the guards or left on their own. Within a few hours of merry making by the citizens of Iran, the room had begun to take on the appearance of a war zone. Tables and chairs had been pushed out of the way of giddy dancers making room for more elaborate dances and festivities, food and drink had been spilled on the floor, and one or two had even had the nerve to get sick! Xerxes stood, summoning a passing servant boy. ""I want this place cleaned immediately and the palace set as off limits until the morn."" The King did not want drunken men gallivanting throughout the grounds. The King watched the young attendant run off to deliver the orders to another of higher rank before he turned to his Queen. ""It is late, you have much to do tomorrow. Learning to rule an empire."" Xerxes smiled at the last part, thinking about how it would be to have someone ruling beside him rather then opposing him for a change. He offered his arm to Nefertari to help her rise, intending to escort her to the bed chambers."
10971,[Dreamer by Day - Lollipop] His Prize Possession,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42658,2014-07-12T05:56:13,Lollipop,"Xerxes had stepped out of the room for a moment to speak with a servant, he had informed the staff that he was not to be disturbed unless it was of dire importance. When the servant had gone to deliver the message, Xerxes turned around and walked into the room he would be sharing with his wife and Queen Nerfertari. The King stepped into the room, taking in the stunning view of his Queen reflected in the mirror, giving him a view of her from all around at once. Without a word, he walked up behind her placing his hands on her hips and leaning down to kiss the top of her head.<span style=""font-weight: bold"">""You have done well today my love.""</span>His hands roamed up her sides, itching to feel the skin under the dress that prevented him from touching. Slowly as to not frighten her, Xerxes turned Nerfertari around to face him, green eyes locking with brown.<br/><br/>The God-King moved one hand under her chin, tilting her face up as he smiled and kissed her once more on the lips. He deepened the embrace, pulling Nerfertari closer to him so there was very little space between the two. His free hand ran from the small of her back where it had slid, up her back and rested at her neck where his fingers began to work on the knot keeping her dress tied. Xerxes broke the kiss and whisper close to her ear.<span style=""font-weight: bold"">""You are a Goddess, Nerfertari. A Goddess worthy of a God.""</span>He gently kissed her ear, his tongue flicking out to taste her skin. The King began to lead his Queen towards the bed, gradually pulling her along as his lips trace lines across her jaw and finding the dip of her collarbone. He felt the bed against the back of his knees, lowering himself to lay on his back with Nerfertari on top. His fingers had long grown weary of the intricate knot and a low growl escaped the back of his throat.<br/><br/>Xerxes took this as an opportunity to explore her body; his hands roamed while his lips touched every available piece of skin not covered by the expensive fabric that he longed to have off of her. His teeth nipped her earlobe before he kissed it better. Before long he was finding new pieces of skin and places to touch as the night wore on and the more private celebration began.<br/><br/>When the sun made it's way in the window, peeking through the space between the long curtains Xerxes groaned before he opened his eyes to the new day. As his eyes adjusted to the light, everything from last night came back to him, as well as the loud knocking on the door. Xerxes untangled himself from the bed clothes, found a suitable cover up and opened the door angrily, ready to take a strip off of who ever dared to disturb him. His fiery gaze met the eyes of a timid lady servant clutching a basket of linens.<span style=""font-weight: bold"">""This had better be important. I had strict orders that we were not to be disturbed.""</span>The King crossed his arms and stood before the door, now closed. Instead of answering, the attendant simply held up the basket which Xerxes took with a little more force then he had intended. The servant ran back the way she had come, trying to get out of the King's sight. Xerxes entered the room, casting the linens on an empty surface before pulling the curtains fully closed, blocking the sunlight that had been bothering him since he woke up."
10972,[Dreamer by Day - Lollipop] His Prize Possession,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42658,2014-07-15T06:00:24,Lollipop,"Xerxes had stood staring at the now closed curtains for a moment, almost as if he were lost in thought until he heard the sweet voice of his Queen greet him from the bed. The King turned from where he stood, and gazed lovingly at her nestled in the bed of crumpled sheets and feather down pillows.<span style=""font-weight: bold"">""Good morning my love.""</span>Xerxes lowered himself back on the bed, pulling Nefertari towards him to lay a kiss on the top of her bed tangled hair. One hand reached up and smoothed back a piece that was covering her face as he admired his beauty as she laid back on the pillows.<span style=""font-weight: bold"">""Did you sleep well?""</span>Xerxes laid beside her, one hand on his stomach, the other stroking her hair.<span style=""font-weight: bold"">""I hope the interruption did not disturb you too much, I did ask for them not to trouble us.""</span>The King sent a glare to the door where moments ago he had been receiving the linens from the young maid who would need to be instructed in following orders. He rested his head on a pillow, allowing his body to relax after the rude awakening before turning to Nefertari with a sigh.<span style=""font-weight: bold"">""I think it is about time we got ready to face the day, my sweet.""</span>Xerxes leaned over and kissed Nefertari before hauling himself out of the bed once more.<br/><br/>In the dining room, servants were scrambling around as they tried to get breakfast ready for the royal couple. Things had to be perfect since it was all still new to the Queen. The long table was laid with platters of breads and fruits, windows were opened to let in the sunshine and a slight breeze. In the corner upon a pedestal sat a woven basket filled with smooth silks of different hues of purples and blues. The oddity would have stood out enough with the other adornments around the room if it hadn't been for the polished surface of what lay within the folds of fabric; a dragon egg, left for Queen Nefertari as a gift. One of the attendants was to present it to her when she came down from the bed chambers, the same maid who had brought the linens earlier that morning. When the King brought the Queen into the room, gently guiding her by the arm, the young maid trembled as she remembered the event that had occurred that morning.<br/><br/>Breakfast was very uneventful with Xerxes explaining what Nefertari would have to do as Queen when the time came for the presentation. The maid clutched the basket's handle in her hands, approaching the Queen before stopping at a safe distance.<span style=""font-style: italic"">""Your highness, a gift has been sent for the Queen.""</span>She showed Xerxes the basket and it's treasure before asking to present it to the Queen. The King eyed the egg before nodding slowly, allowing the exchange. The maid stepped towards Queen Nefertari, offering the basket to her before stepping back with her hands folded together.<span style=""font-weight: bold"">""A dragon egg, very rare and very valuable. Who would have been able to get one, and then given it away?""</span>Xerxes watched as light danced across the egg's surface, one hand resting on Nefertari's arm, a puzzled look on his face."
10973,Save the Earth (open anyone),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4269,2011-09-07T03:59:28,darksunskiss,"You know when your a kids you have this overwelming feeling that makes you feel so much special then the other kids. Like theres is a soul reason for your exsitents on this greed and prideful planet. That one day you will make a difference and a change the fate of the rock that we call home. At least that what every parent thinks and says to there childern.<br/>Terra mother was no different, she said that Terra had a gift. That god had granted her to have compation and understanding. She would say these things to confurt her to resasure her that she is important. Terra took in her mothers words to  as any 7 year old child would do. She fell asleep in her mother arms.<br/><br/>6 years later<br/><br/>They world had changed violance, pain and suffering was not only now on the news but next door and on the streets outside her door. When terra was walking home from school she realized that her chest started to hurt, tears was forming and coming down her face with out reasons. Being only 13 she got scared and ran home to her mother. She told her what was going on it would seem that pure saddness had completely engolfed her very body and spirit. Her mother put her arms around her and held her tight she said she was sorry for her baby girl. terra was confused on what was going on. Then her mother told her...that it wasn't her pain she was feeling that it wasn't her tears that she was crying but that of the earths. terra look at her with a blank expression on her face not fully understanding what she ment. The her mother said it, she siad she had the Earth's heart, that she was mother earth daughter. terra looked at her and backed away. Her mother looked at her and said that she was the only one that can save the earth but in order to do so she had to let her spirit be free.... terra looked at her mother and the next thing she knew some men knocked on the door and her mother hide her. The men came in and asked for her and her mother refused to give her away and so they took her mother away. Among with them was a boy about her age he looked like he was in training to become on of these men that took away her mother.<br/><br/>8 years later<br/><br/>Terra woke up and got out of her bed. She had a small cramped studio apartment. She walked over to the kitchen and put on a kettle of water on the stove. With that she walked over to the bathroom and closed the door and took off her cloths and let the hot water run down her back. She got cleaned up and dryed herself off and put some cloths on . She looked into the mirror at a black fabric choke collor that had a black and red stone on it. She put her hand to it letting her fingers touch it. It was called a bloodstone it was what help her filter out the earth emotions and let her think clearly. There was a whisle and terra came out of the bathroom and went into the kitchen and made her some hot tea with that she sat down and turned on the T.V to the news and watched it for a few minutes. Once her tea was done she cleaned up and walked outside. She locked her wanna be apartment and head to the market.<br/><br/>Once there she looked around and started to shop around. She eyed the people that took her mother away from her a while back and then pressed on. She got distracted and bumped in some one and fell ""Oh I am so sorry."" she said she looked at the person and saw it was a guy. she got up herself and bow slightly ""I am really sorry sir."" she siad to him not knowing it was that same boy from so long ago.<br/><br/>(I need someone to be that boy she saw as a kid. And well this guy is him and now he works for the group that took away her mother. It can be for any reason you want that they want her and you can come up with a name for the group as well anyway the two will end up falling for each other and such and she does have ablities and so does the guy but he was trained into captuing mother natures daughter.)"
10974,[Dreamer By Day - Torosuperfly] Rivals Turn Into Lovers,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42700,2014-06-30T23:10:53,ToroRojo,"<span style=""color: #FF0000"">Fernando looked around at the motley crowd with a bored expression, flipping a gold coin up and down between his fingers. He had pilfered it some time back from a wealthy stranger who had been trying to impress one of his crewmen's sister with it. Apparently, the man had an entire safe full of ancient gold coins recovered from one of his many expeditions into the Caribbean, or so he had claimed. Either way, Fernando was sure it was either a lie, or he was only using it to get his way with the girl and turn her into a sexual slave. He had been taken care of. <br/><br/>Many said that Fernando jumped to conclusions too quickly, but Fernando preferred to think that he was only vehement in protecting his people. As he continued to look around the crowd of racers, he couldn't help but feel a bit tired. Excitement is what awoke his senses, and being that his turn to race was still so far away and this particular event didn't seem to have any new people he hadn't seen, he couldn't help but feel a little detached from everyone. At times, he just wanted to leave and explore the world, but he had responsibilities here, people to look after. <br/><br/>As his measured steps took him farther away from his own crew, his lip curled slightly at the sight of a couple of members from his rival gang. They, in turn, gave him nasty looks, but most had the sense to not mess with him in such a large crowd of people. In particular, they likely knew the repercussions for doing harm to the leader of a gang with so many members was probably a bad idea; his crew would be on them in an instant, and with so many people around, a bloodbath would be sure to happen.<br/><br/>Looking closer into a group of men and women that seemed slightly unfamiliar, he raised a brow in slight surprise. Most of the girls, of which there weren't too many, generally looked the same: trashy and with faces that looked like they were completely lost in drugs. There was a girl here, however, that looked different. She was dressed seductively, sure, but less so than the other girls, and she looked healthy and... almost innocent. It caught his attention, though he wasn't sure exactly why, other than her noticeable difference from the other girls. He also spotted her talking to one of the men he most detested, which made him think twice about approaching. In the end, he decided that this was probably as close as today would get to excitement, so he strode forward into the group, ignoring the dirty looks he received from most of the people around him. Still flipping the coin in his hand, he walked right up to his rival and said,<br/><br/>""So, are you going to be racing today? Or are you a little... indisposed?"" he asked, looking around at the other girls who were giving him reproachful looks.</span>"
10975,[Dreamer By Day - Torosuperfly] Rivals Turn Into Lovers,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42700,2014-07-02T08:40:06,ToroRojo,"<span style=""color: #FF0000"">If Fernando at all cared for Matt's temperament, he would have stopped himself from rolling his eyes at nearly every word the man uttered. Things being as they were, however, Fernando couldn't care less, and so he let his eyes swivel around, particularly when his remark about being indisposed was thrown back at him.<br/><br/>""You always were a man of action, Matt,"" Fernando told him after the suggestion to stop talking and get a race going. ""That's about the only thing I can say I like about you. Because whenever your mouth is moving, I like you just a little bit less.""<br/><br/>Grabbing his keys from his pocket with his free hand, he twirled them around a bit and jerked his head towards the starting line.<br/><br/>""I'll meet you over there in ten minutes. Take any longer and I'll start to think you chickened out.""<br/><br/>He took another look at the girl who had stood out to him before. For some reason, it seemed wrong to say without telling her anything. Feeling characteristically bold, he walked up to her and said, ""Hey, you're the flag girl, right? Hold this for me during the race for me, will  ya? You can keep it if I don't win.""<br/><br/>Giving her a soft smile, he placed the coin in her hand then turned around and began to walk away and back towards his crew where his car would be waiting, feeling his spirits lifting. The day had finally been injected with a little bit of excitement.<br/><br/>""So you're up next?"" asked Jacob, a dark-skinned, chiseled man who also happened to be one of Fernando's best friends among his crew. Compared to Jacob, Fernando probably looked much less imposing, but underneath his clothing, Fernando was actually much more muscled and well built than his clothing made it seem. He had tan skin, at the perfect border between light and dark, and his black hair was styled into a mohawk.<br/><br/>Fernando's brown eyes finally found his car parked next to a pillar that held up a section of a freeway ramp, standing out with its vibrant red even in the shadow of the ramp. Clicking the button on his keys to unlock the door, Fernando grinned over at Jacob.<br/><br/>""Yeah. Against Matt. Should be a piece of cake.""<br/><br/>Getting inside the car, Fernando started the car and revved the engine a few times. Finally, he set it into first gear and slowly made his way over to the starting line, already imagining the angry look on Matt's face after the race.</span>"
10976,[Dreamer By Day - Torosuperfly] Rivals Turn Into Lovers,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42700,2014-07-08T08:22:15,ToroRojo,"<span style=""color: #FF0000"">Body poised and ready for take off, Fernando looked over at the flag girl once again, this time in a much more serious manner. The race was about to start, and he had to block off any kind of distractions. The roar of the crowd, the grumbling of the two engines, and Matt's incessant taunting were all only background noise to him now. He was confident in his own abilities, but he couldn't afford to lose concentration, or he would surely lose.<br/><br/>When she signaled for them to take off, he was ready. He switched gears and took off, neck and neck with Matt for about ten seconds. Then, the first turn of the track came up, and he switched gears again to drift in the perfect arc that would carry his car into a perfect starting position to take off once again once the track leveled off. Matt drifted effectively as well, but not as precisely as Fernando, and Fernando gained a small lead as they turned the corner.<br/><br/>He was feeling the exhilaration now, the rumbling of the car and the violent jams of the car's wheels against the track as well as the wind buffeting his face and hair. <br/><br/>The excitement, however, was short lived.<br/><br/>As he continued to edge farther away from Matt, gaining a clear lead, he heard a shot being fired from a distance. Almost immediately after, his car tilted violently, its front nearly touching the ground from the right side. Feeling this, he knew immediately that someone had shot the wheel of his car, with an almost impossibly deadly precision. Judging by the crowd, who were looking around wildly, they didn't know who had fired the shot either.<br/><br/>And so Fernando's car began to spin out of control, finally crashing onto a wall on the side of the track, as Matt sped past him unabashed. The impact made Fernando's seat belt cut into his skin as he jerked about wildly, then suddenly stopped. The fast stop that his car made with the collision made his neck snap a bit, sending a sharp jolt of pain down his neck and back and rendering him unable to turn it to the left without another sharp intake of pain. Grimacing, he opened the door of the car, on his side, for the other door was completely smashed in, and reached into his coat for his gun. <br/><br/>He didn't much care that whoever had shot at his car could still be about, he was too angry. Still in pain from his neck and back, he strode straight towards Matt's crew and said, ""All right, one of you is going to tell me who that was, right now.""<br/><br/>The thought that maybe it had been someone completely different didn't even cross his mind.</span>"
10977,[Dreamer By Day - Torosuperfly] Rivals Turn Into Lovers,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42700,2014-07-14T21:00:55,ToroRojo,"<span style=""color: #FF0000"">Fernando's gun was still concealed inside his coat, but at Matt's words, he quickly took it out and pointed it at Matt's head.<br/><br/>""You're a good liar, Matt. Always were. But you don't fool me.""<br/><br/>As he pulled his gun out, Matt's gang members responded in accordance and pointed theirs at his. Fernando eyed the situation, then slowly put his back into his coat. He knew there was no point to this at the moment. He also knew that his anger was more than likely getting the better of him, anger born of having lost the race and of having been sabotaged as well.<br/><br/>The comment about his own crew made him feel uneasy. His crew was loyal. There couldn't possibly be a traitor in his ranks... at least he didn't think so. Stormclouds began brewing inside his mind.<br/><br/>""Alright. Fine. I'll try to find out what happened. But I'll be back if I find out this was all your fault. Enjoy your hollow victory,"" Fernando said.<br/><br/>He caught the eye of the flag girl as he began to walk away. Giving her one last look, he finally began to step towards his crew and said,<br/><br/>""Well, a promise is a promise. Keep the coin.""</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #FFFF00"">Rezekiel cursed underneath his breath. He had trained all those years to make as precise a shot as he could, and it had proved in vain. He had succeeded in destroying Fernando's car, sure, but the aim was to destroy his body along with it. Putting the sniper down and placing it back into his bag, he began to pack up. More practice was needed. Fernando's day was coming, and he would pay for what he had done to him. Not by death, no, but by rendering him a useless heap of flesh and bones. He wanted to <span style=""font-style: italic"">mutilate </span>him.</span>"
10978,Diamond and Copper [IC] (TheLostNavigator & Sweetie Bird),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42712,2014-07-02T18:01:44,TheLostNavigator,"The land swooped past in a poly-chrome blur of green fields, golden wheat crops, and blue veins of glittering rivers.The<span style=""font-style: italic"">Nauge Soltaire</span>cast the shadow of its bulbous balloon over the scenery, contrasting its cool lavender bulk against the fiery sunset. Below the helium ballast dangled the wooden length of a ship, nestled within a jungle of ropes, pulleys, and netting which secured it firmly to the floating mass above. From its flanks flared out the two sails that steered the vessel, also made from the purple fabric, which flapped violently in the dusk's winds. At the helm stood a wiry figure, desperately wrestling with the ship's wheel for control of the swaying ship.<br/><br/>Above the whistling of the winds, the clatter of loose objects, and the growl of the craft's single engine came a feminine shout, ""Beauregard! BEAUREGARD! What ARE you doing?"" Belladonna Andler emerged from the captain's cabin dressed in a pale blue dress and white corset laced with the same pale blue of her petticoats. The wind snatched at her dress and sent the neat flow of hair that fell over her shoulder flying. ""Your wild steering has sent my teapot clear across my room. It's a right mess,"" she added while she pushed back the willful locks from her face. Despite the arduous task of prying control from the wheel, Beauregard replied in a calm manner, ""My apologies Miss Andler. I'll be there shortly to clean it up."" With a last look of annoyance Belladonna closed the door and retired to the tea leaf strewn cabin.<br/><br/>""It's such an ordeal having only one servant,"" thought Belladonna. She had requested the fastest Airship to take her to her sister's wedding, not expecting it to have capacity to ferry only two individuals. But when the salesman claimed that they would arrive three days ahead of any other airship, she was sold. She crossed the room, careful to avoid the puddle of tea that had soaked into the fur carpet. With a sigh she collapsed into her bed. She thought of her sister; of their childhood; cherishing the time they spent together. Her thoughts turned to the wedding. ""You're so lucky,"" she whispered, hugging her pillow.<br/><br/>A thunderous boom roused Belladonna from her thoughts. Out the port window she saw a cloud of smoke billowing from the ship. Not wishing to face the monstrous wind outside, she pressed her face against the glass in the hopes of glimpsing what had happened. She manage to get a peek at a hole where she remembered the furnace that powered the ship to be. ""Oh dear."" she muttered."
10979,Diamond and Copper [IC] (TheLostNavigator & Sweetie Bird),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42712,2014-07-07T05:03:38,Sweetie_Bird,"""Nay. I'm not putting illegal parts in your schooner, lad. I said I'd make it run like new not like a pirate ship. Magic and Oil Hybrid engines are banned."" Isaac ""Mack"" Macintosh growled at his twenty-something customer. Just because he worked as a mechanic through Moran Station didn't mean he was a pushover. Mack slammed the small craft's engine compartment shut, then wiped his coal stained hands on his work jeans. His fiery hazel gaze never left his customer's ashen face. ""You can either hand it over to the officers on duty and take your ship or have me turn you in and face charges. What's it gonna be?"" Most men in the station hesitated to tangle with six feet of work-strengthened brawn with a fighter's reputation.<br/><br/>The aspiring sky pirate grabbed at Mack's grey button-down shirt. ""You'll do it or I'll rip you apart. Don't you know the name of Morris the Black?"" He growled. Admittedly this Morris fellow stood taller than him by several inches, but that never stopped Mack from delivering knockouts before. He deflected Morris's hand and stepped back. ""Looks like Uncle Mack'll be turning you in then."" The brunette unbuttoned his shirt and tied it around his waist, exposing his white sleeveless undershirt. Some of his nearby coworkers began circling around them, placing bets. ""Never fails! Whenever I have to kick some idiot's arse I wear white! Ah well...""<br/><br/>Seven minutes later, Mack carried Morris's unconscious form over his shoulder. Time to deliver him to the station's police post. ""Got another sky pirate for you! This one's a humdinger. He calls himself 'Morris the Hack' or was it 'Black'?"" He tossed Morris onto the cool cobblestone ground. ""Anyway, he's brought us another banned piece of hardware. Do what you will with him. He ain't dead, just counting sheep."" The newer of the two officers gawked like a deer in headlights. The regular shook his head. ""Blinkin' hell, Mack. Leave the policing to us next time, eh? I can't let some vigilante grease monkey put me out of work!""<br/><br/>Back at his repair station Mack managed to clean the cuts he'd received on his arms and chest. Compared to other marks he used to bear, these shallow slices would be no more visible than papercuts. He leaned against the wall and looked out into the bustling station. The tall brunette let his mind slip back into his memory banks...Nobles gathered around in gilded underground arenas, he and other young men raised to be like gladiators of old, fickle owners and brutal handlers...Mack much preferred fighting for noble causes than for noble entertainment."
10980,Diamond and Copper [IC] (TheLostNavigator & Sweetie Bird),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42712,2014-07-08T00:09:09,TheLostNavigator,"Airships of various sizes, shapes and functions ebbed into Moran Station. The<span style=""font-style: italic"">Nauge Solitaire</span>made a slow crawl into the flow of traffic that surrounded the shipyard. The wound in her side gaped like an open maw, exposing the ruptured pressure tank. Beauregard had managed to quell the fire in the furnace room, but the scorch marks left the floorboards brittle. Her purple sails were only set to half-mast as she settled into a mechanic's dock. Dockworkers quickly rushed to secure the vessel's mooring lines. On deck stood Belladonna, a matching pale blue parasol over her shoulder.<br/><br/>""Ugh! This is a catastrophe! All my plans are ruined. I wanted to be in Lordale at least two days before the wedding."" She fanned herself with an oriental fan that she had received from a merchant wishing to make connections in the market. Hearing of William Andler's young daughter, he brought a gift to smooth the negotiations. Belladonna had always kept the fan since she was a little girl. She remembered how her sister would hide it when they got into arguments as children. But they would always overcome their altercations, and it served to only bring them closer.<br/><br/>With the airship secured and the gangplank lowered, she disembarked with Beauregard close behind. They approached a man leaning against the wall of a repair depot. ""Excuse me, but do you know where I could find your boss,"" she requested, taking the man for a lowly dockworker. ""I quite desperately need to reach Lordale in four days."""
10981,Diamond and Copper [IC] (TheLostNavigator & Sweetie Bird),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42712,2014-07-08T02:57:17,Sweetie_Bird,"Mack snapped out of his thoughts when a notably attractive young woman came into view. Upon noticing the butler in tow and hearing her request 'his boss', he scowled. Great...Either this lass had money or was noble. Whichever way Mack thought about it, she'd be nothing but troublesome. ""Aye. Just a tick."" He replied coldly as he walked back into the small workstation. If it was the boss she wanted, the boss she would get.<br/><br/>Meanwhile Beauregard leaned over slightly to whisper in Belladonna's ear. ""It seems the young man has no manners, my lady. Shall I tell him whom he is addressing? Perhaps that will make the service more amiable."" He took an instant dislike to Mack's casual attitude. Beauregard believed that servants and workers should cater to the needs of those above them respectfully. It was the traditional order of things and he adored order.<br/><br/>Mack grabbed his tool belt and buckled it across his chest like a sash, thick leather work gloves protected his large hands. He sauntered back out with arms crossed. ""Tell your penguin there to pick his jaw up off the floor. It's a pain in the arse to replace antique parts."" Walking over to his new customer's ship, Mack took a visual preliminary damage survey. ""Speaking of old junk your furnace model is ten years overdue for replacement. No wonder it gave out. The fact your craft isn't a heap of charcoal is pretty lucky."" He walked up the gangplank deep in concentration. He'd seen it for a split second...There!<br/><br/>Mack reached gingerly behind still piping hot furnace shrapnel then pulled forward a half-crushed vial of oil for his customer to see. Brackish droplets dripped onto the charred wood below. ""Well would you look at this! This little dandy doesn't belong behind the furnace! Miss, either you've got enemies or the prior owner did. Either way it'll take me at least two days to fix it all."""
10982,Diamond and Copper [IC] (TheLostNavigator & Sweetie Bird),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42712,2014-07-11T20:54:00,TheLostNavigator,"Belladonna replied to Beauregard in an equally hushed tone, ""No need, Beauregard. I'm sure that this lay-about simpleton has never even heard of my Father."" When the man reappeared alone, Belladonna realised her mistake. This person<span style=""font-style: italic"">was</span>the mechanic. Despite her blunder she felt no inclination to correct her fault, nor apologise. He was beneath her station and should offer her respect, not the other way around. She followed the brutish man to the ship as he analysed the damage.<br/><br/>When the mechanic revealed that the furnace was overdue for a replacement, she seethed inside. ""That wily merchant will never trade again,"" she resolved. ""How dare he lie to me!"" This malicious anger was replaced by a curiosity when the mechanic reached behind ruins of the furnace and produced a vial. Although she was unsure of what it might be, she refused to allow this ill mannered mechanic to tutor her.<br/><br/>A flash of concern crossed Belladonna's face at the mention of enemies. Thinking quickly she replied, ""Two days! Well that completely ruins all my planning. No spa visit, shopping spree, night out..."" As she prattled on about her ruined plans her mind raced over who could want to sabotage the craft. Papa had always taught her not to show concern, or enemies may try to exploit them. Her first thought was who could benefit from her delay, but there was no gain from this. ""Perhaps they're trying to do more than delay me,"" she thought morbidly. She was not naive to the underhanded dealings of the wealthy, and since her inheritance of the family fortune she had been victim of several plots to take hold of the business.<br/><br/>""... and the dress. Oh Dear! Has she even begun choosing one."" With a resigned sigh she turned her thoughts to the present. Softening her voice she asked, ""Is there no way you can finish earlier?"" She pouted a little as she looked up at the tall muscular figure of the mechanic, leaning in slightly to let his eyes wander down the front of her dress. ""This boorish man should be easy to coerce,"" she thought."
10983,Diamond and Copper [IC] (TheLostNavigator & Sweetie Bird),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42712,2014-07-21T05:56:42,Sweetie_Bird,"Mack's jaw clenched, he caught himself looking where he oughtn't and quickly let his hazel gaze meet her eyes. ""The peaches may be nice and ripe but they ain't worth the trouble of the tree."" He said while walking past her and went back into his workstation for parts. Plans were no good if they didn't allow for life's unexpected twists. That's why Mack only made ones he considered flexible. He re-emerged carrying some sturdy pipes over his shoulder and a bulbous pumpkin sized boiler under his other arm. ""I don't see why you're so fashed about plans, lass."" The tall mechanic shook his head and gave a gravelly amused chuckle.<br/><br/>""Shopping and all that frilly crap can be done any other day. What's so pressing that two days will matter in the long run?"" In his opinion nobles had too much time on their hands and only used it for selfish purposes. That's what got them into trouble so often. After unloading the parts on deck, Mack looked over at the lovely noblewoman with a smug grin on his face. He'd prove his point and hopefully be able to work without anymore whining over what was probably nothing more than a hat sale.<br/><br/>""Alright miss. I'll make you a special deal. You tell me what can't possibly wait for the standard repair time and I'll not only replace the boiler...I'll go with you as your repairman for the whole trip. Just in case anything else on this money trap starts falling apart."" He crossed his strong arms confidently. ""Oh and bonus, I won't charge you a penny."" Leaning against the engine room doorway he waited eagerly for an answer. Sure, there was the risk of her actually having something legitimate but Mack assured himself that couldn't be the case. Unfortunately he wasn't one to break promises either..."
10984,Diamond and Copper [IC] (TheLostNavigator & Sweetie Bird),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42712,2014-08-04T19:54:49,TheLostNavigator,"Belladonna smirked as she caught the mechanic's wandering gaze, thinking that she had successfully persuaded the man. It quickly dissolved under the man's hazel stare. She flared at his dismissal as the man simply walked by her. ""How dare you! You bru.."" she began, but the man simply disappeared into his work shop. ""Perhaps I should conduct any further dealings with this man, Miss Andler,"" offered Beauregard. Turing her unspent outrage on the butler, Belladonna retorted, ""I'll deal with it!""<br/><br/>The mechanic reappeared carrying some heavy pipes and a bulky metal bulb. Belladonna quickly composed herself as the mechanic chided her for making a fuss over her spoiled plans. Turning to face the mechanic, who was propped up cockily against the door, she replied to the  man's offer, ""It's my sister's wedding, and that is all that needs concern you. I woulds't rather not have such an ill-mannered oaf accompany me,"" With a dismissive wave of her hand she added, ""Go on. Do what you have to do. I'll be back in two days."" Without waiting for a response she departed in search of a hotel. As she made her way through the grimy crowd of the station and her anger dissipated, a curious thought occurred to her, ""Did he say my 'peaches' were nice?"" Her confident gait faltered and her cheeks flushed a shade redder."
10985,Diamond and Copper [IC] (TheLostNavigator & Sweetie Bird),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42712,2014-08-05T06:25:14,Sweetie_Bird,"A nod and grunt was all he would reply with in her presence. Mack watched the young woman go, guilt gnawed on him like fleas on an old dog. ""Damn..."" He went on with what he knew was the right thing. In an unprecedented move, he stormed over to his workshop and turned off his 'OPEN' sign. On the well-worn desk with deep set oil stains sat a direct line to his supervisor. Mack pushed the lip of his cap back and sat in his chair with a sigh. He picked the receiver. One click, two clicks, three cli--<br/>""Mack? Oh shit, you only call when...""<br/>""Calm yourself. I'm not reporting a scrap.""<br/>""Thank the Lord! What can I do for you then?""<br/>""...Well Clancy, it's like this...""<br/><br/>By the time Beauregard had settled into the small room adjoined to his Mistress's, little more than the late trains could be heard. However in his present state of mind it was enough to keep him from hunkering down to bed. The more he thought about that loud mouthed mechanic delaying Miss Andler's important plans, the angrier he became. It was rare that a gentleman such as himself would allow fury to drive him but tonight would be one of those times. He debated going in only his shirtsleeves, the thought had been instantly rebuked. It would make his Mistress look bad and as a loyal butler he would rather die. In no time Beauregard dressed, took one more protective glance in on Miss Andler, and left for the station.<br/><br/>Mack could barely keep his eyes open. He'd done it. His muscles ached, he was covered with soot and sweat, his throat felt full of coal dust, and his stomach lurched from hunger. He'd done it nonetheless. Two days worth of work finally done in twelve hours. Mack had replaced the boiler and repaired some electrical wiring that had been frayed. He closed the boiler door and fell back onto the cool smooth deck. He closed his eyes. Upon opening them, Beauregard was standing over him looking like an angry beanpole in a tuxedo. ""Shit. Old man, I haven't got the energy nor the time to mess with you. You can calm yourself anyways..."" Mack slowly rose to his feet and grabbed his cap and toolbox. He yawned, giving a wave to the older butler in passing. ""It's done. Your wee noblewoman can get it now if she damn well wants. She's still got a wedding to attend, aye?""<br/><br/>Beauregard stood speechless for several moments. Even in the dim yellow light of the closed station, he could see the mechanic had done excellent work. He also saw the bags under his eyes. For the first time in several hours the older man smiled warmly. ""You worked all night. There is no way Miss Andler would allow her mechanic to report on duty so disheveled. As your supervisor nor will I. Go home and right yourself then meet me at Gallagher Height Hotel in six hours. We'll be expecting you.""<br/><br/>The next morning a clean, refreshed Mack stood outside the hotel gate. He dressed in a blue button down, grey slacks and vest with a matching cap. No one could force him into formal wear even if they paid him. If they didn't like his clothes, too bad. Promises were promises whether he dressed fancy or not. Several minutes passed, he readjusted the pack on his back and gave a civil nod towards Beauregard when he finally exited. That meant Miss Andler wouldn't be far behind. Joy of hackin' joys."
10986,Diamond and Copper [IC] (TheLostNavigator & Sweetie Bird),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42712,2014-08-06T00:47:55,TheLostNavigator,"Belladonna navigated the evening crowd with Beauregard in tow. She had regained her usual composure, and seemed to hold her nose even higher. A sign loomed overhead the walkway, announcing ""Gallagher Height Hotel."" Although it was not ideal, Belladonna didn't care. Between the delay; that impertinent mechanic; and the news of possible sabotage of her ship, she had more then enough worries on her plate. ""This will have to do,"" she declared, turning to her butler.<br/><br/>The hotel suit was at the very least spacious. A window overlooked Moran Station, and at this hour bore witness to the twinkling of the gas-lamps that illuminated the main streets. Having shed the pale dress, Belladonna slipped into the steaming water of a bath with relief. Closing her eyes she let her mind wander through the halls of memories. It had been several months since she had seen her sister. Business had kept her occupied, while her younger sibling was undoubtedly preoccupied with her nuptial preparations. With a resigned sigh she lamented the lost time that this delay had cost her. It seemed that everyone was slipping away from her. A workers Union riot had taken her father; grief and loneliness had stolen her mother; and very soon her sister would be gone too, living their childhood dream with her white knight. ""Damn the filthy weasel that sabotaged my ship!"" she exclaimed slamming her fist against the rim of the brass bath. A trepidatious knock at the bathroom door preceded the concerned voice of Beauregard, ""Is everything alright, Miss Andler?"" The throbbing pain in her hand tempered her anger. ""It's nothing,"" she assured the butler. ""Nothing but under-the-table politicking,"" she thought. But who stood to gain from having her removed from the picture? The business was owned by her, so there were no partners with ambitious intentions. There wouldn't be any change in marketshare by her competitors even if she were gone. The business would simply transfer to her sister. This thought sat uncomfortably with Belladonna. Her sister was the only beneficiary were she to disappear.<br/><br/>When Belladonna emerged, she was met by a set table and an evening newly arrived. ""I had taken it on myself to order your dinner. I'm sure you must be hungry,"" piped her ever thoughtful butler. Wordlessly she sat down and picked at her meal with half-hearted interest. After a few mouthfuls she put down her fork and stood up. ""I'm sorry, Miss Andler. Was the meal no to your liking?""<br/>""It's fine. I just don't seem to have much of an appetite tonight. I think I'll retire for the night.""<br/>""Certainly, Miss Andler,"" Beauregard replied.<br/><br/>Morning came streaming into the hotel room on the sun's golden rays. Belladonna's green eyes fluttered open, straining against the light. The previous day's worries had melted away with the night. ""Good morning, Miss Andler,"" greeted Beauregard, who had already woken and was pouring out a cup of tea for her. ""I have some splendid news."" Lifting herself into a sitting position she accepted the tea and allowed him to continue. ""The mechanic whom we saw yesterday has completed the repairs."" On hearing this Belladonna snapped from her sleep addled stupor. ""You mean we can leave soon. I thought he said it would take two days!""<br/>""Well, it seems that he had given you a conservative estimate."" As he made his way to his room to begin making preparations to leave he added, ""I also thought it would be prudent to have him accompany us, lest any further problem's arise."" An unsure ""oh"" was all Belladonna could manage as she remembered the man's comment from the previous day.<br/><br/>When she made her way to the hotel reception, she found both Beauregard and the mechanic already waiting. She approached the man, eyeing his tacky attire. With a courteous grace she greeted him, ""I had not introduced myself before. I am Belladonna Andler."" Once the formalities were aside the trio returned to<span style=""font-style: italic"">The Nauge Solitaire </span>, and were soon back in the skies and on their way to Lordale."
10987,Diamond and Copper [IC] (TheLostNavigator & Sweetie Bird),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42712,2014-08-25T04:41:17,Sweetie_Bird,"Beauregard had shown Mack their modest quarters for the trip. Both had agreed splitting piloting duties would make up for the time they'd lost. Everything was back on schedule. However from the hotel to their current airborne location, Mack made a point to not speak to Belladonna. He forgot whether or not he'd mentioned his name, even though he was sure it wouldn't matter to her. After a routine in-flight check of the oil gauges the former fighter sat in the Observation Room hoping to gather his thoughts. The Observation Room was only two doors over from Miss Adler's quarters. Though thick glass bay windows one could sit in the comfort of a luxurious living room while watching pristine aquamarine skies and museum-worthy landscapes that passed.<br/><br/>He reclined in the least expensive looking chair and let out a heavy breath. Mack closed his eyes, taking a moment to rub his temples. Now here he was on another trip with nobility. Still the conditions were much better this time around. For that Mack was grateful. He'd put his foot down though if Belladonna tried dragging him around to carry her bags or some other nonsense like that. Even if she brought up his mistake in judgement, he felt his work had been apology enough...It wasn't like they'd get to know each other or anything. He was only keeping his word. 'Why the hell am I thinking so much about Miss Priss and what she thinks? Screw that.' Mack made himself dismiss any other thought of her. However something about her kept bringing his mind back to when they met. Heh, she looked cute all pissed off..."
10988,Diamond and Copper [IC] (TheLostNavigator & Sweetie Bird),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42712,2014-09-11T13:09:36,TheLostNavigator,"Belladonna sat alone in her cabin. Beauregard had just come in to tell her that they were proceeding with great alacrity, and would make up for the time they had lost. Between her butler and this mechanic, they had brought her wayward scheduling under reins. Yet despite having another passenger aboard, she felt lonely; the metaphorical third wheel. While Beauregard and Isaac tended to the steering and maintenance of the<span style=""font-style: italic"">Nauge Solitaire</span>, Belladonna sat in her cabin. She had exhausted the mental games with which to keep her entertained, and now brooded quietly on her bed, until she lighted on an idea. Ruffling through the drawers, she produced a map, as well as several navigational instruments. Bundling this into her arms she made her way to the deck.<br/><br/>Once on deck she arrayed the instruments about her, as a child may set up their favourite toys about them self, and, calling upon her eighth grade geography lessons, sought to plot their positions. Working out an average speed and direction of travel, she plotted their path from Moran Station. From where they were she determined that she should be able to see the Tungley Forest which surrounded the Marastun mountains. The legend of the mountains had always been a favourite story of hers when she was younger. Consulting the map again she deduced that the mountains should be visible off the starboard bow. She scampered to the front of the vessel and cast her gaze towards the horizon. Beneath her extended the canopy of most verdant green until it met . . . rolling plains?<br/><br/>Something was wrong. Scanning the horizon she found that the sight she sought lay not to the right, but the left of the ship. Perplexed by this she scrutinised the map again, and recalculated their voyage from Moran Station. Even were her estimates of their speed incorrect, the mountains would be farther ahead or behind them. That they rose most inarguably off the port side of the craft alluded to one thing: their heading was wrong. She quickly made her way to the control centre of the ship, hoping to bring this to someone's attention lest they drift irrecoverable miles off course, yet when she entered the control cabin no steersman manned the helm. Though she at first was annoyed that their voyage was sent off course by negligence, she saw that the mechanical lock held the wheel in place, setting their current heading. She felt guilty. ""Beauregard and Isaac have spent hours faithfully manning the helm,"" she thought, ""and had though to take a break while the ship needed little steering. They had just made a small mistake."" She, feeling confident, decided to amend the course herself. Though she had not steered the airship before, she reasoned it couldn't be too difficult. Pulling a lever, she disengaged the wheel's lock. She grabbed the wheel. ""Well, we need to have the ship face about forty-five degrees to port."" She decided that it would probably take three full turns of the large spoked wheel, so setting herself a wide stance she threw the wheel anti-clockwise. The<span style=""font-style: italic"">Nauge Solitaire</span>strained and groaned to respond to the wild commands of her steersman. The ship surged to the side, tipping dangerously under the duress. So violent was the maneuver that several unsecured items careened overboard, as cargo within slid against the wall in an almighty crash. The large purple Ballast distorted weirdly to cope with the straining ropes, some of which snapped under the strain."
10989,Kiss of Death (w/ GoatBoy19),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42738&start=20,2014-08-10T22:31:00,Domichii-chan,"Fia nodded, ""I don't have jurisdiction on my decisions...when I do, it's very few"" she explained to him before leading the way for them.  As they walked out of the restaurant, Fia suddenly took Neil's hand and led him to an alleyway.  She gently let go of his hand to and started to look around.  She had sensed something strange in the air....like a demon.  She glared at the street and tried to find where the demon was...wherever they were, they had disguised themselves well.  The angels and demons of this world technically had free-reign to try and persuade Neil to choose their side.  But Fia was not going to let a soul as pure and untouched as his to be taken by anyone else but her.<br/><br/>""We need to get you home immediately...we're being followed"" she told him quietly before holding out both of her hands to him.  ""I'm gonna use my magic to transport us there, but you need to do two things for me...."" She said as her voice was suddenly hushed, she leaned into him slightly.  ""Take my hands....you'll have to trust me, okay?"" She told him, her eyes were lit up with energy."
10990,Kiss of Death (w/ GoatBoy19),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42738&start=20,2014-08-11T00:53:42,CanadianWolf,"Neil followed her out, listening to what she had to say. He was a bit to awnser when he was suddnely pulled into a alley, he looked at Fia as she looked around. ""Hey, why did you just pull me into this Alley?"" He asked, not knowing of the demons or angles that were stalking them, or tht were pretty much stalking them.<br/><br/>When she said they were being followed and such, he looked down at her hands before looking back up at her. ""Well, I kinda have to trust you don't I? Haha you are the only one who knows I'm pretty much dead right now."" He smiled softly an took a hold of her hands, he smiled at her. He then looked back down at there hands. 'Her hands sure are soft..' He said to him self"
10991,Kiss of Death (w/ GoatBoy19),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42738&start=20,2014-08-11T08:26:09,Domichii-chan,"Fia nodded in agreement before holding his hands tightly.  Using her magic, she was able to transport them to Neil's house, right in front of his porch.   As they materialized, Fia held on to one of Neil's hand for support.  Teleporting by herself was no problem, but bringing along another person really took out her energy.  She wouldn't be able to use magic for maybe another thirty minutes, so she would have to make sure they were far away from those demons.<br/><br/>""We...we need to get inside"" she panted before pointing to his front door.  She was barely gaining her strength back so they needed to hurry.  Hopefully, no one had seen them teleport away and that would give Fia enough time to regain her strength, incase she needed to resort to hostile measures."
10992,Kiss of Death (w/ GoatBoy19),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42738&start=20,2014-08-11T20:10:10,CanadianWolf,"Neil held onto her hands as Fai teleport them to his house, when they landed outside or his front door he smiled. ""Wow, that's pretty damn cool. I wish I could do that."" He laughed softly, before noticing that Fai was him to stay, so he slowly put a arm around her shoulder to keep her up right. He was about to open his door when she said they had to get inside now, so he just nodded and opened the door to his house. Leading her into the apartment<br/><br/>The apartment wasn't that big, a two or three room place. A kitchen that lead into the living room, then down a small hallway was the bedroom and bathroom. Neil quickly closed the door behind them and let Fai lean on a wall. ""Well, welcome to my house. Not that big, but it's nice."""
10993,Kiss of Death (w/ GoatBoy19),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42738&start=20,2014-08-13T10:33:40,Domichii-chan,"Fia felt her energy coming back, but not as fast as she needed it to. She had two options here; one was to sleep it off, but that meant leaving Neil possibly exposed to a demon.  And the second option.....Neil might not like.  She would at least ask for his permission so that he would get a say in this.  It is HIS life in danger after all.<br/>Fia tugged lightly on his sleeve and looked up at him with a very anxious looking expression.  ""Neil...something might come soon and try I convince you on a side to pick.  It's important that you stay true to what YOU want and not what the others will want"" she explain in case she did end up passing out.  ""But I don't want them interfering with your last week in this mortal world.  So I might need a favor from you"" she said as she looked down to the side, she looked a little flustered.  ""Your soul is pure and full of life energy.......I can recharge my power with the soul energy.....but in order to do that..."" She paused as her cheeks turned pink, ""I...I would need to...""kiss"" you..."" She told him.  ""Would you give me permission to do so?  If not, I can't guarantee your safety or your free will..."" She told him, her eyes were enclosure and grave."
10994,Kiss of Death (w/ GoatBoy19),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42738&start=20,2014-08-15T23:20:15,CanadianWolf,"Neil started to blush as well when Fia asked if he could kiss her, he looked at her for a few seconds. He but his lip and then nodded, since it seemed that it was the bast way for her to get her engery back. ""Alright.. I-I guess that's all right.."" He said, he was still blushing as he looked down at her. Not sure what todo since she asked for the kiss, should he lean in and go for the kiss? Or let her do it, he really didn't know since no one has asked to kiss him before. ""Umm.. You going t kiss me or Should I kiss you first? I'm not sure Fia.."" He said, his cheeks starting to return to there normal color as he clamed down a bit. He then shook his head"
10995,Kiss of Death (w/ GoatBoy19),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42738&start=20,2014-08-16T11:19:14,Domichii-chan,"Fia looked up at him in confusion.  He had never kissed a girl before? But for human standards, he seemed rather decent.  She shook off her curiousity and her hand slid gently behind his head to his neck, where she pulled him down slightly she could meet him halfway for the kiss.<br/>""I'll do it, just don't be too stiff okay?"" She instructed softly, her eyes were calm and focused on him.<br/>Leaning in slightly, Fia brushed her lips against Neil's and started to kiss him slowly.  She started to speed up as she felt little bits of energy enter her body.  There was a chance that Neil could feel his own soul energy circulating through him now.<br/><br/>But now she wanted more, so she could be at full capacity.  Her eyes looked over him hungrily as they parted for air, but she quickly pulled him back in to try to gain more energy.  Fia bit his lip to get him to open his mouth slightly, giving her enough room to slip her tongue into his mouth.  Now she felt the energ flowing steadily into her body and her energy going back to their normal levels once again.<br/><br/>With a breath, she quickly let go of him and separated their kiss.  She wiped her mouth with her sleeve before sighing.  ""That feels much better"" she admitted, her power was now fully functional. She didn't seem the least bit embarrassed about their little make-out session, but on the inside she was feeling something...strange in her heart."
10996,Kiss of Death (w/ GoatBoy19),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42738&start=20,2014-08-16T21:06:59,CanadianWolf,"Neil looked down at Fia as she out a hand around his neck. ""Alright, I'll do my best.."" He said, before his lips met with hers. He slowly put his hands on her waist as they kissed, he could the energy pass between them. It was a strange feeling really, he had never felt this before. It was like a fizzy candy, but with a warm feeling as well. He didn't know how else to explain what it was, but he wasn't actually sure if it was the kiss or if it was the energy that passed between them. But either way, he looked the feeling that happened.<br/><br/>He took a deep breath when they pulled apart, he was about to ask if that was enough when she pulled him back in for another kiss. He felt her teeth bite down on his lip, which made him open his mouth. He then felt her tongue slide into his mouth, his eyes went a little wide since he wasn't sure why todo at that point. So he slowly started to play with her tongue, his hands still on her waist.<br/><br/>Neil looked at Fia when she pulled away, his hands quickly pulling back to his sides. ""W-well that's good Fia, I-I'm happy to help anytime.."" He said, a little embarrassed now. But he wasn't blushing or anything, which was a good thing on his part. ""W-well I-I'm just going to go get a drink.. So I'll be in the kitchen.."" He said and walked to the kitchen."
10997,Kiss of Death (w/ GoatBoy19),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42738&start=20,2014-08-19T09:15:49,Domichii-chan,"Fia brushed off the kiss like it had been nothing.  As an immortal and a reaper, she didn't necessarily see a kiss as a sign of affection.  To humans, it was a way to show that you loved someone but in the reaper world, it was a sign of trust and partnership.  It honestly isn't that different from the definition of love, except it is more emphasized on the commitment between two people then anything passionate or lust-filled.<br/><br/>She watched the door carefully for any sign of intruders.  No one seemed to be entering the home....yes she felt an uncomfortable presence nearby.  That's when she could sense it, the presence was in the house!  She sped around to race to the kitchen.  But was stopped by a strong hand grabbing at her throat.  The man standing before her wore a rather expensive looking suit and a handsom face.  He seemed to look more like some kind of movie star then a demon.  Nonetheless, the man beamed with excitement.<br/>""You're getting rusty Fia dear~"" he quietly teased the reaper.  They knew each other from past experience.  He often competed with her for the right to take a soul....it was sad to say that he tended to win those battles.  This demon, Vincent, was a rather powerful person with a high status on earth and an even higher one in hell.<br/><br/>Fia was about to tell out to Neil, when Vincent hushed her with his finger and forced her to stare at his eyes.  His eyes glowed a slight crimson color that quickly began to reflect in Fia's eyes.  She stopped trying to struggle and her arms were a bit more limp.  ""Just let me talk to the boy okay sweet-heart.  I feel like he should be able to know what he could have down in hell"" he grinned before dragging Fia with him over to the kitchen.<br/><br/>Vincent walked into the kitchen with Fia wrapped in his arm, as if they were together.  Vincent grinned at Neil, ""hello there young sir!  I don't mean you any harm, I swear.  I just want to talk to you....your ""protector"" here wouldn't let me, but I think you might reconsider your decision to go with her..and instead become one of the most powerful demons in hell"" he explained calmly.<br/><br/>""You see, as a demon you can have anything you want!  Booze, money, fame, power, and all the mortal extravagance you could ask for.  Not to mention, demons have this great perk of getting whatever woman they want~ I mean, look at her."" He smiled as he gestured to Fia. Her eyes looked blank and the color wasn't right....it was tinted red slightly.<br/><br/>""I saw you two making out earlier...if you really want her after you become a demon, you can.  She could be anything you want her to be with the power I can give you"" Vincent finished with a grin."
10998,Kiss of Death (w/ GoatBoy19),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42738&start=20,2014-08-19T19:50:17,CanadianWolf,"Neil sighed as he looked down on the kitchen counter, pieces of a small pocket wach lay all over it. ""I should really put that back together before I forget about it.."" He said to him self, his mind was still trying to figer out what Fia was think. He just sighed, a kiss must mean different in the reaper world then in the human world. He looked up from the wach and turned around, grabbing a glass and going to the frigid. Taking out the juice and pouring him self some befor putting the juice back and leaning bak against the counter. Slowly drinking it.<br/><br/>Neil wasn't really there when the demon stepped into the kitchen, he jumped slightly when he started to talk. ""Holy shit! What the fuck are you doing?"" He asked him, before realizing that he just spilled the juice all over him self. ""Fuck me.."" He said, only half listening to Vincent as he talked about being a demon. He started to clean him self as turned back around.<br/><br/>When he did turn around, he saw Fia hanging off of Vincent. He was actually listening to the demon now, but mostly looking at Fia. It was clear that she wasn't all there, her eyes were the wrong color. ""So let me get this straight, you can just what? Take over a girls head Nd she will do whatever you want?"" He looked up at Vincent as he stepped closer to Fia, waving his hand in front of her face to see if she would react. ""Fia, you alive in there?"" He asked<br/><br/>Once Fia didn't do anything, Neil looked up at Vincent ""oh I got a quiston for you demon, if I wear to say. I don't know, flick you. You wouldn't be able to do anything cause you could risk losing me, right?"" He asked, smiling a bit as he asked."
10999,Kiss of Death (w/ GoatBoy19),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42738&start=20,2014-08-21T08:51:18,Domichii-chan,"Vincent frowned as the boy tempted his own security.  ""Actually, you're already garanteed to die.  So of you flick me, I can't garantee you'll be left unharmed"" Vincent shrugged.  He could care less about the boy's safety, as long as the soul was fully in tact he could care less about the body.<br/><br/>Fia began to stir after Vincent had broken his concentration.  She pushed him off of her with a growl and pulled her scythe out of thin air.  Her eyes were murderous and cold, just like the sharp blade being held to Vincent's neck.  ""Go.away. NOW.."" She stared in a vicious tone.<br/><br/>Vincent scoffed at the girl. Even with the blade to him, ""why are you so tense hon~ I can do what I want"" he laughed.<br/>Fia's grip tightened around the scythe in her hand, ""he's mine!  Now get out before I make you!""<br/>She was pissed that the demon used her as some kind of prop for his speech."
11000,Kiss of Death (w/ GoatBoy19),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42738&start=20,2014-08-21T09:46:40,CanadianWolf,"""Oh... Never mind.."" He said and quickly backed away to the counter with the pocket wach which was taken apart. ""I'll just be over here.."" He said and turned around, grabbing the piece of the clock and then laying them out, each piece laying there. Neil just sighed softly ""I really should of put some number or something on these so I could put these back together."" He said to him self, before turning back around to see what was happening.<br/><br/>When Fia started to slowly come back to normal, he smiled a bit. ""At least your back to normal, which is good."" Neil said, not sure what else todo as Fia suddenly brought her scyth in her hand. Then brought it to the demons neck, Neil's eyes went wide as this happened. ""Hey calm down! I don't need blood all over the place, wait actually I guess it wouldn't matter since I'm dead in a week."" He said<br/><br/>""Well I don't want to go to hell or become a demon, it really doesn't seem like that much fun since I know I would proabably have to be in hell for some time before I could come back here."" He added in, trying to get the demon to leave"
11001,Kiss of Death (w/ GoatBoy19),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42738,2014-07-05T09:20:36,Domichii-chan,"Fia stood at the foot of Neil Mckellar's hospital bed.  She kept the hood of her cloak up as she looked down at the dark haired man sleeping before her.  Despite being hit by a large truck, Neil had no scars or physical injuries to cover his body.  He was given a miraculously perfect bill of health and would be able to check out of the hospital as soon as he felt physically able.  In his dream, he would be told of his situation and how he was seven days to live to the fullest and come up with a final decision.  Become an Angel?  Or a Demon.  The third option was, surprisingly, the least popular; to be taken to purgatory for a bit before their soul is registered by the Grim Reaper.<br/><br/>Fia was invisible to any human, besides Neil, at the moment.  Hopefully, her appearance wouldn't startle him too much.  He looked to peaceful in his sleep, despite his tragic accident.  She cocked her head slightly to the side as she noticed one of his tattoos, causing her to grin slightly in amusement.  ""Human's have such strange interpretations of His Majesty.."" she mumbled to herself quietly.  Her smile quickly dropped as she noticed that Neil was finally beginning to stir.  She sat up a bit straight, with her scythe in hand, and waited for him to return to the land of the living once more."
11002,Kiss of Death (w/ GoatBoy19),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42738,2014-07-05T18:58:21,CanadianWolf,"Neil slowly got up, yawning softly. ""Mmmm..."" He looked around the room, his eyes finally stop on Fia. He looked at her for a moment and rubbed his eyes. ""A-are you real? Or am I still having that dream?"" He asked, slowly sitting before sitting back down. ""Ow fuck ok this isn't a dream... Ummmm.. Are you a nurse or something?"" He asked her, looking at her. He then noticed the scythe and jumped, he curled up in a ball a bit. ""Why the fuck do you have that?"""
11003,Kiss of Death (w/ GoatBoy19),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42738,2014-07-05T23:43:42,Domichii-chan,"Fia was a bit startled by his delayed reaction to her weapon but quickly regained her composure.  ""There's no need to fear my weapon, I'm not here to hurt you"" she informed him.  Maybe hiding her face with a dark cloak and wielding a rather large weapon wasn't her best idea.<br/>In an attempt to try to calm Neil down, Fia let go of her weapon and used her power to make it disappear.  Her trusty scythe could appear as disappear wherever and whenever she pleased, a handy power for a traveling reaper.<br/><br/>Another thought came to her just then; maybe if she didn't conceal her face, he would feel at ease since she appeared as a human.  She pulled back her hood and revealed her face to the young man.  The light shining into the single hospital resident room draped a warm day of light over the room.  This caused Fia's reddish-tinted acorn hair to shine and highlight her delicate face.  Her green eyes focused completely on the client before her.  She kept her expressions light and non-threatening for his sake.<br/>""I apologize if I frightened you...I did not bring your mental state into consideration"" she said softly to him as she sat by his bed."
11004,Kiss of Death (w/ GoatBoy19),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42738,2014-07-06T04:17:58,CanadianWolf,"""O-ok..."" He blinked a few times as the scythe disappeared into the air, he stayed in the ball that he curled him self in. He eyed this very stange woman, but he slowly started to piece his dream and the woman together. ""Y-you were sent here to keep an eye on me right?"" Neil asked, brushing some hair from his face. At this point he was confused and some what scared of all of this, he really was confused why they would ask him what he wanted to be.<br/><br/>Neil sighed and looked at woman when she took the cloak off, he's mouth dropped a bit. She did not look like he thought she would, his eyes a little wide. ""T-that's ok..."" He slowly started to uncurl and be more open to her. ""So... What do you do well I get my week?"""
11005,Kiss of Death (w/ GoatBoy19),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42738,2014-07-06T10:41:04,Domichii-chan,"A small sigh of relief escaped Fia's lips as Neil seemed to calm down significantly.  ""That is correct.  I have been tasked with keeping watch over you for the next seven days"" she began as she gestured to herself with her hand.<br/>""As your guardian, I will make sure that you have your last wishes fulfilled before being taken to the next realm, wherever one you may choose"".<br/>She leaned forward slightly, her expression was steady and calm as she observed the raven haired man.<br/>""So...is there anything you would like to do before you pass on?  It may help you form your decision"" she tilted her head at him slightly as he started to grow curious."
11006,Kiss of Death (w/ GoatBoy19),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42738,2014-07-06T18:36:22,CanadianWolf,"Neil stayed quiet as he listen to the grime reaper girl, he was actually quiet confused now. Why the hell did death or whoever was contorling this give him a week? Why not kill him now, like when the truck hit him. He sighed softly and leaned back into his bed, shaking his head. ""Well... The first thing I would like is my clothes, then we can go get some food."" He said, looking around the room. He saw his clothes over on a chair, he smiled and grabbed his clothes.<br/><br/>After he had gotten dressed with a little pain, which quickly went away. ""Ok, so now that I can leave this place... Who are you? I can't just go around calling you girl, isn't that right?"" He asked her, looking over at her as he walked to a nurse station. He signed him self out and then walked down the stairs and left the hospital."
11007,Kiss of Death (w/ GoatBoy19),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42738,2014-07-07T04:32:40,Domichii-chan,"Fia obediently followed Neil as he started to leave the hospital.  He seemed to have recovered faster than she had expected.  She was always so amazed by the powers of His Majesty.<br/>When Neil brought up the subject of her name, she stopped walking so she could properly introduce herself.   She was a rather traditional person to some degree, and properly introducing herself to her client was held to the highest of standards.  ""My name is Fia, I apologize for not telling you earlier"" she said before doing a slight bow.<br/><br/>""Would it be best if I made myself visible to other mortals?  I can switch to a more socially acceptable form of clothing as well"" she commented.  She remembered that he had wanted to eat and it might be more comfortable for him of she were with him."
11008,Kiss of Death (w/ GoatBoy19),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42738,2014-07-07T08:36:56,CanadianWolf,"Neli turned and looked at Fia, he smiled a bit as she bowed. He put his hand out after that, since it was how most people said hello now-a-days. He kept his hand out for a little bit, hoping she would take it. ""It's nice to meet you Fia, well you already know who I am so that's good I guess."" He shook her hand, before stepping back and looking around the streets. Trying to find where he is, he then checked the time on his phone. Which also survived the hit, witch was good. Only a week to live , he would have to say some goodbyes and find a way to die.<br/><br/>When she asked if he wanted everyone to see her, he thought about it for a second then nodded. ""Ok, that sounds good. Then it won't look like I'm talking to my self."" He laughed and then did one more look around of the street. ""So, want to go for some pizza or cheeseburger?"" He looked back at the grime reaper, he then asked her. ""Wait do grime reapers even actually eat?"""
11009,Kiss of Death (w/ GoatBoy19),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42738,2014-07-08T13:19:27,Domichii-chan,"""We do not require food to live.  I have the ability to eat if I wished, but I do no require the same things as humans in order to function"" she pointe out to him.  Sleep was also an optional way to pass the time when she wasn't working.  It just felt nice to close her eyes and let her thoughts drift away from her...even just for a little while.  ""I will follow wherever you choose to go, so you may pick the restaurant"".<br/>Now it was time to make herself visible to the mortal world.  First, she would need to change her clothes in order to blend in with the locals.  She had recently been looking at the fashion of a modern girl in her age group.  With a snap of her fingers, a small black cloud of mist formed around her body, before disappearing as quickly as it came.  As it disappeared, Fia reappeared with the same hairstyle, but a different outfit.  Instead of her traditional Reaping robe, she was now wearing a white tank top with a pair of beige short-shorts.  She was wearing a forest green zip-up hoodie over the shirt, leaving it open.  Her shoes were a pair of black converse that we're slightly dirtied to look worn.  She appeared as if she was just another attractive face in the crowd....but in reality she was so much more.<br/>Fia stuffed her hands in the jacket pockets and stood next to Neil. ""Is this acceptable clothing for a woman that is my age?"" She asked curiously."
11010,Kiss of Death (w/ GoatBoy19),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42738,2014-07-08T18:11:06,CanadianWolf,"Neil shrugged when Fia gave her an answer, he didn't think they would need food or even sleep. But his mother always told him to ask even if people just ate, but this was different. Very different, he had a grime reaper follow him everywhere he went. That was a creepy thought to him, why did they even do that? Can't god or the devil just take you if you go one way or the other? But he guessed that was not how it was going, so Fia was here to follow him around for a week then kill him or whatever she did at the end of the week. He was guessing either she killed him, or at least take his soul to where ever he choose to go to. But then started to make him think, who actually choose to go to hell? Maybe people who don't have a real choose? Neil suddenly shook his head, to many things going through his head.<br/><br/>When Fia asked if her clothes were acceptable for someone her age, or the age she looked. He turned and looked her over, she looked like most girls now. ""Y-yes you look great.. So umm lets go get a pizza."" He said, then turned away from her. He really didn't like to be shy, but he couldn't help when he that happened. Instead he just started to walk, keeping Fia a step behide him so he wouldn't look like a Idiot when they talked, or at least he did it till he got use to her."
11011,Kiss of Death (w/ GoatBoy19),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42738,2014-07-09T12:58:50,Domichii-chan,"Fia stayed silent as they contributed on their way to the pizza place Neil was leading her to.  He was acting suprisingly shy, considering that she was wasn't trying to flirt with him or anything.  As they continued their walk, Fia decided that this would be a good time to try and explain the pros and cons to each of his options.<br/><br/>""So...Neil.  I am aware that going to Heaven seems like the best option of the three you have been given.  But there are still cons to going their as well.  I would appreciate it if you chose to weigh your options with some consideration for the other options"" she explained as she walked next to him.<br/>""Being an Angel is not an easy task...there are many rules to follow, and it's very easy to be exiled from there.  It actually explains the amount of paranormal activity on earth, since all ghosts are just fallen angels"" she explained.  ""You do get wings and would have live a pure afterlife.  Being a Demon is very different.  As a con, you are stuck in Hell and you aren't allowed to leave unless it's a special occasion.  I hear that it's a bit hot down there...but as a Demon, you are allowed to do whatever you want without any consequence.  You could easily seduce a human of any gender, and create trouble."" She kept explains the positive views of being a demon and the negative values of being an angel.  If she balanced both sides, Ne would have to think carefully.<br/><br/>""The of course...there's the third option.  My option"" she pointed to her chest to refer to herself.  ""The third option is where you willingly let me take your soul for collection and you would be kept in purgatory till you one day are reincarnated"" she told him.  ""You might have to wait awhile, but honestly...I dislike both angels and demons, so the third option seems like my personal choice"" she crossed her arms as she watche the clouds above their heads with curiously sparking in her eyes."
11012,Kiss of Death (w/ GoatBoy19),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42738,2014-07-09T20:31:21,CanadianWolf,"Neil listen to Fia, he could now see why some people would go to hell. Heaven didn't seem that fun, if all ghost were angles that were kicked from heaven. He wouldn't be able to be angle, to many rules he would have to follow. He would probably get kicked out with in a day or two, maybe hell wouldn't be to bad of a place after all. But it would probably be pretty hot down there, also it might smell. But really he would have no clue unless he went down there at the end of the seven days, Neil shook his head and then heard the third choose. Which Fia would have every choose it sounds like. ""So I just give you my soul to take some where? And I might come back to life at the some point? Mean that kinda sucks Fia."" He said, looking over at her.<br/><br/>He laughed when he saw Fia watching the clouds, he smiled. ""Hey, haven't you see clouds before Fia? Haha I'm sure you have seen them before when you have come to earth."" He said, before looking away. He saw a guy coming down the sidewalk, Fia still with her head in the clouds. So he grabbed her by the arm and pulled her out of the way. ""Watch out!"" He yelled after the guy"
11013,Kiss of Death (w/ GoatBoy19),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42738,2014-07-10T12:55:23,Domichii-chan,"When Neil had questions by she was gazing at the clouds, she cracked a small smile.  It wasn't just the clouds, it was the sky in general.  Despite being on earth constantly, she was always busy with a mission.  She could never really afford the luxury of taking a moment to gaze up at the sky.  The sky was quite beautiful as well, always wearing a different shade of color during each hour.  The stars were especially spectacular in her opinion.  They shone brightly in the darkness as if they were little dots of Heaven itself.<br/><br/>Fia was going to tell Neil something along those lines, but she was suddenly grabbed by a strong hand an pulled into her client's chest.  She went wide-eyed for a second because of the contact.  She wasn't a particularly shy person, and normally, touching a human wasn't a problem for her.  No...the reason she froze for a second, was because she could hear his heart beating  once she had settled into him for a second.<br/>She quickly pulled away and looked over in the direction of the running man, mostly to avoid eye-contact with Neil.  Her cheeks were turning red and she gritted her teeth in frustration as she tried to stop it.<br/><br/>Being a Reaper, she dealt with the spirits of the recently deceased.  Hearing the sounds of a living, breathing human being, was very rare in her line of work.  Plus, there was something special about Neil's case.  Since Neil is capable of going to Heaven, Hell, or Purgatory....his soul is very pure.  Fia had always been fond of seeing and taking care of souls.  But feeling the presence of Neil's untouched soul had made her feel almost...infatuated.<br/>She needed to be more careful and avoid unneeded physical contact with him or she might to something stupid.<br/><br/>""What do you suppose that man was in such a hurry for?..."" She asked Neil as he cheeks finally calmed down and she regained we composure."
11014,Kiss of Death (w/ GoatBoy19),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42738,2014-07-10T20:05:15,CanadianWolf,"Neil didn't notice that Fia blushed or anything, he didn't think she would so he wasn't watching for that. ""Who knows why, but are you alright?"" He asked, looking at her. Neil lived in a big city, so there were people running around everywhere. People using there bikes on the sidewalk, he had been hit by both of those things at one time or another. He had also been hit by more then one car when he went longboarding, but he also seemed to get out with only small cuts and scrips. He guessed he was just a lucky, but he didn't know anymore. The real grime reaper speard his life so he could choose where he was going, he still had to choose what he wanted todo for a week. But he had no clue what he should do, Fia would be there every step of the way. He would probably choose after some pizza.<br/><br/>After a little while, Neil and Fia walked into a small pizza place. He smiled at the guy behind the counter ""hey Micky, long time no see buddy."" The teenage boy behind the countr nodded ""yea it has, who's the girly with you?"" ""Oh this is my new friend, haha. So Fia what do you want?"" He asked, Micky already ringing up the same order that Neil got almost every week."
11015,Kiss of Death (w/ GoatBoy19),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42738,2014-07-10T21:35:47,Domichii-chan,"Fia had no idea what to eat since she rarely ate at all.  But, coming into a restaurant an not ordering food would seem a bit out of the ordinary for sure.   ""Um.....I would like to try...that one"" she pointed to the pepperoni and pineapple pizza on the menu.  She remembered having pineapple once before, so hopefully this would taste fine.<br/>""If you wish, I can pay for the meal"" she told Neil as she looked in her pocket for her wallet.   She had unlimited amounts of money from every region in the world.  Being an immortal being on a higher plane of existence had it's perks too."
11016,Kiss of Death (w/ GoatBoy19),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42738,2014-07-11T01:20:46,CanadianWolf,"Neil shook his head ""no need, I got enough money."" He smiled as Micky handed him the two pieces of pizza, he handed him the money. ""Keep whatever is left, I don't need it."" Neil said and then went back outside, knowing Fia would be close behind. He went to small table and sat down, he waited for Fia to join him then he started to eat.<br/><br/>Neil watched Fia closely, she didn't seem like a grime reaper, or even someone who would want to take your life and your soul. Since Neil only had a week to live, he thought it would be best to ask Fia any questions he had right now. So he asked ""Have you always been a grime reaper? Were you like born into it? Or at some point in time did you come a grime reaper?"" He asked bluntly, but Neil suddenly shied away from that. Wondering if that was a mean thing to ask someone who could have no family and watched there love ones die."
11017,Kiss of Death (w/ GoatBoy19),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42738,2014-08-09T09:43:38,Domichii-chan,"Fia flinched as he asked her multiple questions about her job.  He blinked in surprise at first, but quickly composed herself and gave a small smile, just so he knew that he wasn't being rude.  ""I was born into the role.  Grim Reapers aren't meant to grow up with attachments to others.  We are raised in isolation for years so we won't pity the dead"" she explained.  Her smile suddenly faltered though as she noticed a small family walking by.  A young boy and his parents were walking down the street with smiles on their faces.<br/><br/>It was sad that the first thing Fia saw was each of the family member's future deaths.  But looking past that, she almost envied that little family.  ""It doesn't sound like a bad idea to grow up with a family though..."" She said quietly as her eyes followed the family till they turned the corner."
11018,Kiss of Death (w/ GoatBoy19),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42738,2014-08-10T10:21:01,CanadianWolf,"""Alright I can understand that, but wouldn't you grow lonely? Want to be around others? Make friends and play with kids your age?"" He asked, not even knowing if grime reapers even talked to people when they grow up. ""Or do you just live in a hole in te ground and let you growl till your of a good size?"" He asked, now even more insteaded on grime reaper. But he didn't notice Fia watch the family, he was still think on what grime reapers lives were like.<br/><br/>When Fia said something softly he looked at her. ""Fia, did you say something?"" He asked wondering what she said, trying to follow her eyes."
11019,Kiss of Death (w/ GoatBoy19),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42738,2014-08-10T10:40:17,Domichii-chan,"Fia looked away from the family once they were gone and let out a small sigh, ""it was nothing...are you done eating though?  The sun is going down so we may want to return to your home"" she suggested to him before standing from her chair.  ""Growing up in isolation isn't that bad.  We never had anything to begin with so we didn't feel things like loneliness"" she explained.   It was awfu how she felt like she was trying to explain her existence as if she were some kind of robot with no emotion.<br/><br/>She was capable of emotions, she just had no reason to express them.  ""May I ask something about you?  You seem rather calm for a man who has to make such a drastic decision...why so relaxed?"" She asked as she tilted her head slightly to express her curiousity."
11020,Kiss of Death (w/ GoatBoy19),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42738,2014-08-10T18:24:32,CanadianWolf,"Nail nodded, taking some money out and leaving it on the table. ""Yes, I'm done... Are you sure it was nothing? You seem a little down by something."" He said, before shrugging softly. ""But I could be wrong, it's hard to tell with you, but I guess that's what happens when you grow up by your self."" He said, standing up and stretching a little bit.<br/><br/>""Well.. The way I see is, I have a week to live. It's a week that I have todo stuff in, plus I don't even know what I want todo. Heaven, hell, you taking my soul.. I bet you have never had to make a choice like this.."""
11021,httyd2 rp(dragonwolf and lollipop),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42765,2014-07-07T17:34:14,dragonwolf,"<span style=""color: #40BFFF"">hiccup was on his way to the great hall he stopped in front of the statue of his father he missed his dad very much he walked into the great hall .and to his dads chair where the tusk of the bewilderbeast hung above the chair of the chief .he looked around at all of the vikings in the hall he reached up and touched the bewilderbeast tusk it swung a bit he turned around and walked out of the hall and back to his house. he came up to toothless and looked out at the skies to see if his mother was coming back toothless made his owl sound at hiccup i know she will be back toothless. hiccup went back inside he opened the book of dragons and flipped to the page where he was drawing an picture of cloudjumper . <br/><br/>Valka was flying cloudjumper looking for new islands to find new dragons when she saw a small island below them cloudjumper let's check it out Valka  said pointing her staff down at the island. cloudjumper dived down to the small island he landed on a cliff on the far side of the island Valka jumped off his back and walked around she saw big trees .and she let cloudjumper wandered  around the island he found a cave and walked into it Valka watched him diapered into it .and out of the corner of her eye she though she saw a tail disappear into the trees cloudjumper come on we have to get back to berk now. cloudjumper came out of the cave and back to Valka she climbed back on his back and started of back to berk .   <br/><br/>Astrid was in the room out side where stormfly was Astrid was doing target practice with the target they had. she was going to take stormfly to the arena to practice for when and if drago survived the battle come on stormfly let's go and get you battle ready. stormfly roared and ran a head and Astrid followed her to the dragon arena. when the got there Astrid set up the practice dummies and told stormfly to attack them after they where done she went back to her house stormfly went to sleep when they got back. Astrid told her  parents that she was going to visit her cousin when she got there she knocked on the door and waited for a answer. </span>"
11022,httyd2 rp(dragonwolf and lollipop),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42765,2014-07-09T07:17:13,Lollipop,"The sounds of metal striking metal could be heard from within the armory. Gobber had been spending more time then usual there, hammering the dents from shields, and fixing broken dragon teeth as tried to come to terms with the death of his best friend. The place was littered with broken things; shattered swords, pierced shields, dragon scales, and dented armor. The viking who had once been able to forge a new axe while pulling a dragon tooth could now hardly fix a thing without breaking it further. ""Ah Grump, look what I've been reduced to."" Gobber addressed his dragon who was sleeping by the forge. ""A bumbling viking who can't even accept that things happen."" The viking patted the Hot Burple on the head, resulting in a grumble, as he exchanged his hammer for a hook. ""Let's go, it's been a long night, I need to get out for a bit."" After being in the Armory all night, Gobber made his way to the Great Hall to find something to eat.<br/><br/>Somewhere in the ocean, far from the coast of Berk, a figure could be seen pacing along the sandy beach of a smaller island. Drago Bludvist had somehow managed to survive the escape of the Bewilderbeast after the fight on Berk. The viking kicked at anything that got in his path, shouting at the top of his lungs curses and insults towards a certain young viking and his friends. ""I will get back, I will find a way to get back at them!"" Drago still had his ability to control dragons so he soon set out to find one either on or near the island.<br/><br/>Leif was in the process of escaping an argument with his parents when he heard someone knocking on the door. He slipped out of the room and opened the door long enough to get out and close the door behind him. This got him standing face to face with his cousin, Astrid. ""Hey, mind if we walk rather then stay here."" He pointed to the now closed door where shouting could be heard coming from the other side. Leif led Astrid down the path towards the village. ""So what's going on? You hardly ever just drop in for a friendly visit."" The two ended up in nearly the center of the village where vikings and dragons were both going about their day. Leif stopped and took a few steps back when a young viking led a Gronkle pass him."
11023,httyd2 rp(dragonwolf and lollipop),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42765,2014-07-22T10:00:18,dragonwolf,"<span style=""color: #00FFFF"">Hiccup was finishing the picture of cloudjumper in the book of dragons when he finished he closed it and walked down stairs to the main room he sat in his chair across from his dad's .he heard some one landing outside he saw toothless come in and sit beside him he turned to see his mother .he listened to what she said i know that but I’m just not ready to be the chief he want's me to be so i have to take some time to get use to him not being here hiccup said putting his hand on toothless head . felt his mother put her hand on his shoulder and i know that i am worthy of siting there but i don't want to be there yet so now that you are home i think i will go out and find something to do .i will see you later mother hiccup said going out the door <br/><br/><br/><br/>Valka was looking around while they where flying back to the small island of berk she could see berk in the distance where almost home cloudjummper  valka said walking on his wings. valka looked down to see her house cloudjumper land there valka said pointing at the cliff by her house she saw toothless waiting for them. hey there you good boy valka said jumping off of cloudjummper's back and walked toward toothless she rubbed his head and walked into her house to she hiccup siting at the table .well i see your still up my son valka said walking toward him you have to take your fathers place in this house  as the new chief .so you may sit in his chair there is no one as worthy as you to be in it valka said putting her hand on his shoulder valka watched hiccup leave out the door .  <br/><br/><br/>Astrid heard the shouts from the other side of the door as she turned to follow her cousin down the path they where on. well i was practicing then i took stormfly to the arena to battle training and when we got back to the house she fell asleep so with nothing else to do i decided to come to your place for a visit.  she watched the viking and there dragon pass so have you ever thought of getting over your fear of dragons .because i think i can help you with that Astrid said looking over to her house where stormfly was up and looking for her  and if you know me i might not take no for an answer.   </span>"
11024,"Dreamliner (1x1, SiroVai & Gunther)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42864,2014-07-16T21:09:58,SiroVai,"<div style=""text-align: center;""><a class=""postlink"" href=""http://i.telegraph.co.uk/multimedia/archive/01108/dreamliner_1108141c.jpg"">[ img ]</a><br/><br/><span style=""color: #FFFF00"">Altitude:</span> 40,000ft | <span style=""color: #FFFF00"">Speed:</span> 560mph | <span style=""color: #FFFF00"">Location:</span> Somewhere over the mid Atlantic |<span style=""color: #FFFF00""> Destination:</span> London Heathrow</div><br/><br/><br/>[First class cabin]<br/><br/>Gwen settled back into the luxury leather seat and closed her eyes, listening to the gentle thrum of the Rolls Royce Trent engines as they powered the latest and greatest in passenger aviation through the sky. The conference had been a success. Her presentation had been well received by her peers and she had enjoyed the chance to network and socialise with her North American counterparts in Neuroscience. Gwen was one of the foremost scientists in the study of the human brain with her main focus of interest on tackling Alzheimer's. Kings College London had offered her a sizeable and generous academic grant to pursue the latest theories in Alzheimer's research with an aim of finally beating the debilitating disease.<br/><br/>Reaching down to take the tumbler in hand she realised the drink needed a refill. She opened her eyes and pressed the steward call button."
11025,"Dreamliner (1x1, SiroVai & Gunther)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42864,2014-07-16T22:18:11,Gunther,"Hamza picked up the latest edition of Al Jazeera and London Times in the airport as well as US News and World Report. He liked to compare and contrast the perspective of the articles. Obviously both  newspapers and the magazine presented articles the other did not deem news worthy, but Hamza was more curious about the stories they both paid attention to. It was almost comical how the Americans and British who wrote the articles for the Times and US News and World Report almost always got it wrong.<br/><br/>A young woman, maybe eighteen or nineteen years of age, preened herself in a small mirror. She was beautiful. Everyone knew that.<span style=""font-style: italic"">'slut,'</span>Hamza thought to himself.<span style=""font-style: italic"">'Just another impure infidel in a less than holy land. They will all burn in hell.'</span>The young woman held up a smart phone and smiled as she took several photographs of herself. Hamza tried so hard to contain his laughter. The young woman looked completely foolish performing this self glorification. It was disgusting. This person obviously believed they were the most precious creature on the planet. The arrogance of this person could cause Hamza to vomit.<span style=""font-style: italic"">'Such pitiful display of abysmal behavior,'</span>Hamza shook his head and returned to reading the magazine.<br/><br/>Eventually the flight attendants called for the passengers to board the flight. Hamza stood up, straightened his tie and draped his suit coat over his left arm. He picked up the carry-on luggage, after placing the periodicals inside and slid the strap over a shoulder. He then got into the weary procession of travelers to take their seats on the Boeing Dreamliner. His first way point would be Heathrow International Airport before linking up with comrades in Manchester. From there, he would make his way to Palestine and Gaza. But today, he was traveling under the name,<span style=""font-style: italic"">Habib Najafi</span>. Mr. Najafi was a warehouse manager outside Tehran and had been studying American Operations.<br/><br/>Shortly after take off, Mr. Najafi fell into a well deserved rest, sleeping through several bouts of rough turbulence over the North Atlantic."
11026,"Dreamliner (1x1, SiroVai & Gunther)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42864,2014-07-16T23:52:31,SiroVai,"<blockquote><div><cite>Gunther wrote:</cite>Shortly after take off, Mr. Najafi fell into a well deserved rest, sleeping through several bouts of rough turbulence over the North Atlantic.</div></blockquote><br/><br/>As promptly as one would expect for the price of a first class ticket on one of these things, the stewardess appeared with a genuine smile and willingness to help.<br/><br/><a class=""postlink"" href=""https://media-cache-ec0.pinimg.com/236x/8f/9a/3a/8f9a3a6fd33b3e50d39ad17d9d8f60d3.jpg"">[ img ]</a><br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">""Yes miss?""</span><br/><br/>""Can I get a refill please?"" Gwen managed to pronounce each word clearly enough, or at least clearly to her ears. This drink would join the four in the pre flight lobby in getting her into the pleasant haze of numbness where the stresses of her job couldn't reach. The stewardess gave a nod and went to the dedicated first class bar to prepare the drink. Unseen to Gwen, the stewardess was rolling her eyes in exacerbation at having another 'alchy' to deal with. There was always one per flight and those in first class tended to be the worst with their sense of privilege. There had been a couple of flights in her career which had been diverted due to intoxicated passengers.<br/><br/>The drink promptly appeared in Gwen's cup holder and she wasted no time in downing it. The stewardess looked on in disapproval as Gwen swung the glass in her direction.<br/><br/>""Another! If you would be so kind.""<br/><br/>Not paying attention to the force of her arm movement, the glass was flung out of her hand and into the lap of the adjacent passenger. A middle aged woman of no noticeable features, she yelped in sunrise and pain as the thick, heavy bottomed tumbler stuck her stomach.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">""Hey!""</span><br/><br/>Her accent was a thick southern drawl and the volume of her voice sent stirs across the first class cabin as some of the half asleep passengers turned to see what the commotion was."
11027,"Dreamliner (1x1, SiroVai & Gunther)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42864,2014-07-17T03:09:54,Gunther,"The dream had been a recurring one. He knew for a fact, recalling portions, but could never get it quite right. At least not right enough to recant the dream. It made him smile, but at this time, it was interrupted by a shrill cry of exasperation from first class. His seat was two rows behind the first class section of the aircraft and occasionally one could hear sounds from there. With the constant drone of the engines, only the louder sounds seemed to make it back to economy class.<br/><br/>He woke with a start smelling baked chicken. It was a pleasant odor. Looking about the cabin, Hamza noticed the stewardesses preparing to serve a meal. Hamza did feel hunger and welcomed the prospective meal. He glanced at his watch.<span style=""font-style: italic"">23.42. A quarter to midnight,'</span>he thought to himself.<span style=""font-style: italic"">'Sure, now is as good a time as any to eat a meal.'</span>He switched the overhead light on. A young tow-headed boy about eight or nine sat in the seat next to him. The boy was asleep and his father, a man maybe in his late thirties with graying temples, soft mid section and eyeglasses kept his attention focused on the clouds outside the window. This bespectacled gentleman in 23K turned and looked at his son, then up at Hamza and smiled. Hamza knew the standard American response to this situation was to return the smile. It told the man, that he understood his son looked<span style=""font-style: italic"">cute</span>asleep on the plane. Frankly, Hamza didn't give a shit about the man or the boy, but was willing to play the game. He was a good actor. He smiled and then just as quickly, looked away.<br/><br/>Within several minutes, the food served, the boy awake and the three<span style=""font-style: italic"">men</span>on the starboard side of row 23 tolerated baked chicken with gravy, boiled potatoes and roasted summer squash. Hamza had no intention of engaging the man in small talk. He avoided eye contact through the meal, catching glimpses of the<span style=""font-style: italic"">entitled few</span>who occupied the first class section of the aircraft.<br/><br/>How they were able to ride in a seat wider than his own with room to stretch out one's legs, roiled Hamza. It made him agitated how good people, forced to live in impoverished slums, like the Palestinians in Gaza while these arrogant useless<span style=""font-style: italic"">Westerners</span>were pampered for every desire. One woman, who may have been about Hamza's age was relentless in her consumption of alcoholic beverages. These infidels have no self-control; the depravity disgusted the Irani news reporter. Pardon, Irani warehouse manager."
11028,"Dreamliner (1x1, SiroVai & Gunther)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42864,2014-07-17T13:55:22,SiroVai,"""Oh god, I'm so sorry! Let me get that for you...""<br/><br/>Gwen unbuckled her seatbelt, a feat unto itself in her state and stood unsteadily into the aisle.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">""It's fine, really.""</span><br/><br/>The sore woman was obviously upset and angry, but didn't want all this attention and certainly didn't need any help from Gwen. The stewardess went to gather some paper towels from the bar area.<br/><br/>""No let me help you.""<br/><br/>Gwen reached across the woman grabbing the glass. As she did so the plane shook violently sending Gwen flying into the lap of the woman. Some of the passengers screamed as another shudder reverberated through the plane. The fasten seat belts sign pinged on followed by an announcement from the flight deck.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">""Ladies and gentleman this is the captain speaking. We are experiencing some turbulence. Nothing to worry about, for you own safety please fasten your seat belts and remain seated.""</span><br/><br/>Gwen gathered herself and got off the woman who was now even more annoyed, her face flushed red in anger. As she made her way back to her seat the plane shook once more accompanied this time with the unmistakable whining down of a jet engine.<br/><br/>Gwen really wish she hadn't drunk so much, bile started to rise up her throat as the sinking feeling of 'something seriously bad was about to happen' came over her."
11029,"Dreamliner (1x1, SiroVai & Gunther)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42864,2014-07-17T20:23:47,Gunther,"""Are you from England?"" A voice cut through the haze startling Hamza into consciousness. ""Pardon me, I didn't realize you were asleep,"" the man in 23K begged forgiveness.<br/><br/>Hamza startled awake realizing 23K wanted to chit chat. Hamza put on his plastic face and cued up his best Manchester accent, ""Oh, that's quite all right. I guess we could pass the time with pleasant conversation."" Naturally, there were traces of his Farsi accent sifting through the English, but it was comprehensible. Easy enough to believe, there is a large population of Middle Eastern and Indian families living in Manchester. ""What was your question again?"" Hamza spoke with a smile.<br/><br/>""Are you from England?""<br/><br/>""No, I am from Iran, but I have friends there."" Hamza dropped into his American role, ""and you? Do you have family in the United Kingdom?""<br/><br/>""My wife is working on a project for her company. Her business is almost complete. My son, Anthony,"" he patted the boy on the head,"" and I are flying out to meet with her. We're going to take a little vacation while she's there.""<br/><br/>""Oh that is very sweet. I'm sure she will be very happy to see you."" Hamza could care less, but believed he was giving a stellar performance. ""What is your wife's business?""<br/><br/>""She is a purchasing agent for a furniture company in New York. She is in London negotiating a contract with a manufacturer there to sell items in the states.""<br/><br/>""Oh, how exciting,"" Hamza answered taking in everything the man said.<br/><br/>""What do you do for work?"" 23K asked the Irani news reporter and special operations soldier.<br/><br/>""Where, are my manners?"" Hamza asked rhetorically. ""My name is Habib Najafi, I am a warehouse manager in Tehran. I have been in New Jersey observing warehouse procedures in the states. It has been a boring week of learning about fork trucks, racks, receiving and shipping procedures and your OSHA standards. The owners of my company hope I can learn some procedures to take back home and help improve operations there.""<br/><br/>""Very nice to meet you, Mr. Najafi,"" the man smiled, attempted to offer his hand to shake, but could not due to the constraints of economy class and the sleeping child. ""I am Richard Sweet, but my friends call me, 'Dick'.""<br/><br/>'I bet they do,' Hamza thought to himself, but said, ""very nice to meet you too."" He laughed at his new friend's inability to get his hand out.<br/><br/>Turbulence struck the aircraft, tossing the occupants off balance. An attractive blonde-haired stewardesses could not help herself, lost balance and fell into the seat and side of Hamza's head. Her abdomen hit his shoulder and ample bosom bounced off his head. Just as quickly as she regained composure another jolt hit the aircraft. The first time she bounced off Hamza, it caused him to turn and look up at the beautiful young woman, smiling out of embarrassment at him. The second jolt came so quick, she didn't have time to say, ""I'm sorry."" She fell again, only this time, her cleavage hugged his face, his Iranian nose plummeting into her fleshy depths. She quickly got back to her feet and apologized; blushing in retreat.<br/><br/>Hamza smiled.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">""Ladies and gentleman this is the captain speaking. We are experiencing some turbulence. Nothing to worry about, for you own safety please fasten your seat belts and remain seated.""</span><br/><br/>The stewardess went to a seat and strapped herself in. Hamza and Mister 23K both followed suit. 23K stared out the window. He placed his left hand over his sleeping child. Anthony! Yes, he remembered. Being able to recall details was important to sell the story.<br/><br/>The sound of the engine's whining seemed to give way to the sound of screaming and shrieks. After a several seconds, it sounded as though the engines were no longer there. The droning noise had given way to silence. But there was no silence. The people were still screaming. Oxygen masks dropped from the overhead.<br/><br/>""اوه خدا!"" Hamza bin Ahmadi Al Enezi muttered in Farsi. [Tr: Oh God!]"
11030,"Dreamliner (1x1, SiroVai & Gunther)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42864,2014-07-17T23:31:56,SiroVai,"<blockquote><div><cite>Gunther wrote:</cite>The sound of the engine's whining seemed to give way to the sound of screaming and shrieks. After a several seconds, it sounded as though the engines were no longer there. The droning noise had given way to silence. But there was no silence. The people were still screaming. Oxygen masks dropped from the overhead.<br/><br/>""اوه خدا!"" Hamza bin Ahmadi Al Enezi muttered in Farsi. [Tr: Oh God!]</div></blockquote><br/><br/>Gwen grabbed for the mask and somehow managed to get it fastened around her head. From the corner of her eye she caught an ominous orange glow emanating in through the window coming from the starboard engine housing. At first she thought it was just a navigation light, but as her brain processed the electrical signals coming in off the retina she realised it was the glow from a fire. Cold panic ripped through her body at the realisation. A fire at 40,000ft was never good under any circumstances especially if it was attached to an aluminium tube with wings hurtling through the sky.<br/><br/>""Fire! Oh God fire! Oh Jesus, Jesus...""<br/><br/>If Gwen had time to reflect she would amuse herself with the fact that even though she was a devout atheist, at times of great danger she reverted to calling out the Lord's name in vain. With the loss of forward thrust, the aircraft started to dip downwards on a glide path to certain doom. To her surprise, all she could think about was who would feed her cat when she was gone. No one had a key to her house and Nibbles would likely go feral or find a new owner. She immediately resented the future owner of her beloved pet.<br/><br/>She looked over her shoulder and locked eyes with a gentleman seated a couple of rows behind the first class section. Unlike the majority of his counterparts, the man seemed to have a sense of calm about him. She wondered what he was thinking and if it was about a similarly irrelevant thing."
11031,"Dreamliner (1x1, SiroVai & Gunther)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42864,2014-07-18T04:28:36,Gunther,"The aircraft was a blur. Fire engulfed the starboard engine cowling. The flame flickered across the top of the wing. The flight crew struggled to keep the aircraft level. Hamza could feel the aircraft attempt to bank to the right and then slowly pull back up. IF allowed, it would flip over and go into a flipping spiral toward the ocean. If that happened, no one would survive. As fine a job as the crew were doing to keep the aircraft level, it was still losing altitude.<br/><br/>Hamza checked his watch. He knew what time the aircraft was due into Heathrow and he knew what time the aircraft took off at JFK International. With this information, he was able to plot the aircraft's general location. He estimated the aircraft was still at least 600 miles west of Ireland. Although this was a high traffic route for merchant marine craft, there was no guarantee one or more would be present at this very moment to witness a Boeing 787 burning into the Atlantic Ocean.<br/><br/>The  Ocean? Oh crap, that's another problem. This time of year, the surface temperature of the water is around 13 to 14 degrees Celsius (55 - 57 F). At 12.22 degrees Celsius a human being would die in less than two minutes due to Hypotheermia. The temperature would cause a rapid reduction in body temperature, which would then cause uncontrolled movement of the limbs and loss of control of bodily functions. Even though the temperature of the water is one or two degrees higher, it does not mean hypothermia won't set in, it only means, it will take longer. This means, that once the aircraft hits the water, some form of flotation device needs to be ready for any survivors to get into. Otherwise, anyone left in the water will be dead inside of five or ten minutes.<br/><br/>Hamza bowed his head, gave a quick prayer to Allah and looked up. He glanced about the cabin looking for anything that would be useful. He knew he had only a few minutes to gather anything, assuming he survived. Any number or all of these people could die, especially if they don't unbuckle their seats immediately. He quickly reviewed the safety data sheet in the pocket in front of him. He realized, he would need to make it to the starboard exit ahead of him in first class. He looked up to see the exit and caught the eye of the drunken woman he noticed earlier. They stared at one another briefly. Hamza now knew, he needed to get to that exit, open the door and activate the air inflated crash slide. It would double as a life raft for any survivors. Apparently other survival gear would be present in this ramp/life raft. Hamza knew they were going down. Now, he needed to survive the next several minutes before the Boeing 787 impacted with the water. Although, he was not concerned about any of the other passengers, he bowed his head and prayed to Allah."
11032,"Dreamliner (1x1, SiroVai & Gunther)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42864,2014-07-18T12:28:36,SiroVai,"Gwen followed the direction of the man's gaze and noticed he had been looking at the emergency exit. The exit was located behind Gwen's seat. She realised then that she was in a prime position to escape and get off this flying fireball of imminent death and destruction. She didn't take into account that they were still thousands of feet up and descending at over 500 mph as she unbuckled her seat belt and scrambled to the exit.<br/><br/>She made it to the door before anyone could intercept her and tried to pull the access leaver downwards. Her higher brain functions hadn't kicked in and she was not in control of her instinctual actions to survive.<br/><br/>The blonde stewardess screamed in protest as it dawned on her what the drunken bitch from earlier was about to do.<br/><br/>""Open God damn you!""<br/><br/>The handle started to give to Gwen's force and it slowly slid towards the unlocked position."
11033,"Dreamliner (1x1, SiroVai & Gunther)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42864,2014-07-19T04:36:13,Gunther,"The 223 foot long, 278 ton Boeing 787 came in low over the choppy waves in the Atlantic Ocean. Captain Don Lithway had been flying commercial aircraft for thirty-three years and his Co-pilot Commander Per Lindberg had twenty two years to his credit. They were an experienced crew, but tired nonetheless. The two veteran pilots pulled with all their might on their yolks to keep the starboard wing up in the air. At two hundred feet off the water, Capatin Lithway, decided to shut down the port engine and did so. It helped to take the pressure off the aircraft's desire to flip to the right, but now he needed full flaps. The two pilots engaged the flaps and the nose began to lift. To the passengers, it may have felt like they were gaining altitude. All the flaps did was slow the aircraft down and aid it in hitting the water on its belly, rather than plunging nose first into the water.<br/><br/>At exactly 0242 hours Greenwich Mean Time Flight 2088's tail hit the water, dropping in as the rest of the lower fuselage slammed into the surface of the Atlantic Ocean. The rapid descent and the impact of the water on the fuselage forced the nose of the aircraft to drive under the six foot swells. For a brief period, maybe twenty or thirty seconds, the aircraft plunged underwater. The buoyancy of the cabin pressure forced the vessel to pop back up and then tuck its nose back into the water. On the initial impact, the force of the waves, knocked one section of the flight deck windshield out. Within seconds, the flight deck was filled wtih 13 degree (Celsius) water. The door behind the three men trapped inside was locked. Their seatbelts fastened and unable to open them fast enough. They were too large to fit through the hole where the windshield once stood. Captain Lithway and Commander Lindberg would never fly again, nor would the navigator/engineer in the cabin with them.<br/><br/>Several of the passengers were not in their seats and tossed about the interior of the cabin, like rag dolls. Many of them would die before anyone else. Objects were propelled throughout the cabin due to the impact, penetrating flesh for both first class and economy class passengers. It would take several seconds before the aircraft stopped its forward momentum and several minutes before the cabin filled up with water.<br/><br/>Hamza checked himself. He felt fine. 23K had cutlery protruding from his forehead and his son, ""Anthony"" was also in rough shape with half his head missing. Something large had passed through the seat taking out the passenger in front of and behind Anthony as well. Hamza unfastened his oxygen mask and removed his seatbelt. He stood and grasped at the seat he was sitting on. With only a little difficulty, he removed the seat cushion and then pulled his carryon out of the overhead compartment, which he wrapped around his shoulder.<br/><br/>By the time he made it to the doorway in First Class, he found most of the passengers were either dead or about to die. Only a select handful were still alive and many of them were injured. A few people were screaming and a child's cries could be heard. A blonde haired stewardess unlocked the starboard door, opened it and watched as the ramp inflated rapidly. She helped several passengers jump into the hastily inflated ramp/raft as well as Hamza bin Ahmadi Al Enezi, Reporter for the Islamic Republic News Agency (IRNA) who did freelance work for Al Jezeera and Special Operations soldier for Iran's Sepah or Quds Force.<br/><br/>Only a handful of passengers were alive and well enough to get onto the raft. It would be another seven minutes later, that the fuselage of the Boeing 787 succumbed to the water and dove like a submarine straight for the ~4500 foot depths at the north end of the Porcupine Plain. Then silence fell over the passengers. The Air was relatively warm and fortunately for the raft, no one was in the water. But, no one knew where they were and any hopes of anyone picking up the aircraft's GPS transponder were heading to the bottom of the ocean."
11034,"Dreamliner (1x1, SiroVai & Gunther)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42864,2014-07-20T15:22:28,SiroVai,"Gwen's attempts at opening the cabin door met with disappointment as several passengers and cabin crew dove on top of her and restrained her. It was these same people who probably saved her life as the aircraft impacted with the ocean. Those covering her acted as a sort of meat shield and protective 'people womb' as they were flung in a variety of directions and off various surfaces.<br/><br/>As the aircraft's forward momentum was finally halted, Gwen gathered her senses as best she could and tried to wriggle away from the remaining restrainers. It was like struggling against a dead weight as in fact the majority of people who had stopped her from opening the door were just that or very close to it. The elements hit her face as the emergency exit was opened and she heard the inflation of the life raft. The next few moments went by in a haze as she was helped onto the raft and away from the doomed aircraft.<br/><br/>Gwen had made it, she was inexplicably one of the lucky survivors of flight 2088. She felt numb. Her mind was filled with the images of those dead people covering her. Their lifeless eyes stared accusingly back at her. Gwen started to shake violently and cry uncontrollable as she started to go into shock. All she had were the clothes on her back, which weren't exactly all weather gear. Her knee length skirt and suit jacket certainly made her look the part in conference rooms, not so much in the Atlantic."
11035,"Dreamliner (1x1, SiroVai & Gunther)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42864,2014-07-20T18:51:40,Gunther,"The sun's rays streamed across the horizon, spreading its beams of hope for all the world to see and feel. It would be a better day today than yesterday. That was the idea behind thinking positive, right? You work hard, you take care of your responsibilities, you get stronger and better. The next day is always better than the day before.<br/><br/>Hamza had fallen asleep face down at the edge of the raft. His left hand hung over the edge. It dipped into the salty water. At first, he felt as though he were dreaming. Then the brightness of the morning's sunlight pried his eye lids.<br/><br/>326 people were travelling aboard flight 2088 that night. Slowly, the events of the past four or more hours drifted back through his brain. Hamza had no idea how many passengers and flight crew were on the plane. He lifted his head and found fewer than a dozen on the raft, which was about ten feet long and five feet wide.<br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center;""><a class=""postlink"" href=""http://utcaerospacesystems.com/cap/products/PublishingImages/PHOTO_Interiors_3%20Inflatable%20Systems.jpg"">[ img ]</a></div><br/><br/>He remembered grabbing his carry-on luggage from the overhead bin. Unzipping the pouch and reaching inside, he found a banana which would be his breakfast. No, he wasn't sharing. At least not yet. For Hamza he was still only thinking of himself. He felt no attachment to these westerners. There wasn't an Arab in the group. No one from Iran or even Pakistan here. Not one African, only Brits and Americans. Hamza felt no empathy for them and questioned how he would behave toward his fellow survivors. Would he help them? Would they try to help him? They would want any provisions he had,  that was for damn sure. What about a mobile?<br/><br/>Hamza scanned the horizon. There must have been other rafts. One of these commercial airliners of this size has eight of these rafts aboard them. He squinted to get a better look. The swells had calmed from the overnight. They were only lapping two to three feet, ulike the six to eight foot swells that swallowed the Dreamliner. With the smaller swells, he certainly would be able to see someone, right? Nothing as far as the eye could see. He searched for masts; signs of a ship in the distance. He'd read you could see seven miles to the horizon at sea level. So that gave him a fourteen mile viewing diameter. There was nothing to see to the north and east, but calm cloudless blue skies. To the south and west, the clouds grew more ominous. He could make out the distant lines, sheets of rain. This was the calm before the storm. How bad of a storm could it be? Do hurricanes track across the ocean? Hamza knew the answer to that one. He figured they had about two hours before this storm started raining on the survivors of flight 2088.<br/><br/>Hamza reached for his jacket pocket. His jacket? where was it? 'Pray to Allah! I left it on the seat!' Hamza thought to himself. No mobile device to call for help. 'Maybe one of these soft fools has one? There are probably some injured.' Hamza had some first responder training in the army and would help those in need. He felt he should at least extend that olive branch against a group of people who had no idea they were at war. He would have to get along with them in order to survive.<br/><br/>The sun? Hamza slowly turned himself toward the rising sun, both knees tucked underneath him. He splayed his upper torso in front of him his hands brought together near his forehead as they touched the rubber/vinyl blend of the raft. He began to quietly offer his morning prayers to Allah. 'Help us to survive this coming storm. It will only get worse before it gets better.'"
11036,"Dreamliner (1x1, SiroVai & Gunther)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42864,2014-07-21T01:35:30,SiroVai,"From night till dawn Gwen had probably added another few inches of tears into the Atlantic. As the sun broke over the horizon the alcohol in her system was replaced by the mother of all hang overs. The survivors had gotten little to no sleep except for one or two. Gwen had been watching the Middle Eastern looking gentleman for a while now. She remembered him from the plane. He was the one back in economy class, the one with the look of serenity in him as all hell was breaking loose. Had he been trained to be able cope in these sort of situations she wondered.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">""No signal.""</span>One of the other survivors announced.<span style=""font-style: italic""> ""That's it then, no one knows we're here. Fuck!""</span><br/><br/>The survivor was a middle aged, overweight American. The stereotypical US male as seen by the rest of the world.<br/><br/>Gwen spoke up, her voice hoarse from the screaming and sobbing<br/><br/>""I...I'm sure the plane sent a mayday signal or something.""<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">""Then why haven't we been rescued by now sweet cheeks. Huh?""</span><br/><br/>Before Gwen could offer a reply the fat man pointed at Hamza.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">""And you Mr Taliban. Why you guarding that pack like that. What you got in there? Food? Water? Give me the bag.""</span><br/><br/>The man stood and unsteadily made his way across the very short distance to where Hamza was praying. He was intent on taking whatever was in the bag. He hadn't been through Operation Desert Storm just so this Arab could hoard all the good stuff."
11037,"Dreamliner (1x1, SiroVai & Gunther)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42864,2014-07-21T01:58:05,Gunther,"'Mr Taliban?' Hamza thought to himself. 'He didn't just say that?' Hamza did a quick threat assessment of the middle aged fat man moving toward him. Hamza remained in a kneeling position. There was no sense for both of them to go into the water. As the man maneuvered himself closer, Hamza made a quick jab with his left fist into the man's groin who crumpled up into the fetal position.<br/><br/>""Mommy,"" the fat man murmured as he grabbed at his testicles. He figured now was as good a time as any to offer that olive branch.<br/><br/>""As a matter of fact, I have a bunch of bananas in this bag. Would anyone like one?"" Hamza offered the survivors. ""You might want to put an ice pack on that, sir."" Hamza held up the bananas, offering them to the other survivors. ""Oh yea, what is up with this<span style=""font-style: italic"">Taliban</span>comment? You think all Middle Eastern men are with Taliban?"" Hamza presented his best disarming smile.  ""I am Habib Najafi, a warehouse manager from near Tehran, Iran. Very nice to make your acquaintance."""
11038,"Dreamliner (1x1, SiroVai & Gunther)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42864,2014-07-21T09:35:48,SiroVai,"Gwen couldn't help but smile as Hamza effortlessly floored the fool with a jab to the Crown Jewels. She scooted over closer to Hamza along with the others to form an orderly queue for the proffered food.<br/><br/>""I didn't realise how hungry I actually was. Thank you, Mr Najafi was it?""<br/><br/>Gwen took one of the offered bananas and quickly peeled and devoured it. She had never tasted a fruit so heavenly in all her life. She cleared her throat and blushed in embarrassment at her table manners.<br/><br/>""I can't believe how you dropped that guy. Oh my name is Gwen by the way.""<br/><br/>Gwen unconsciously tucked her mop of hair behind her ears in a vain effort to look presentable. God only knew how horrific she looked with a hang over, dried blood and smoke plastered all over her face."
11039,"Dreamliner (1x1, SiroVai & Gunther)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42864,2014-07-23T02:28:58,Gunther,"Hamza handed out the bananas. The brown haired woman, Hamza recognized as the one from First Class who appeared to be quite intoxicated last night; now had vomit and blood on her. Hamza identified with the blood and immediately asked, ""are you injured?"" Then he considered the others, ""are any of you injured?"" He did a quick assessment of himself to confirm that he also was not injured. He looked down at the fat man clutching his pelvic region. ""How about you, bad boy, other than the obvious, are you hurt?"" Hamza tried to conceal his grin.<br/><br/>Then he realized the immediate threat. ""Ladies and gentlemen, we need to find some rope or use a belt or something to lash ourselves down to this raft."" He pointed to the south west. ""Do you see that dark cloud and the vertical lines stretching from cloud to ocean?"" He allowed the people to take it in. ""Those lines are almost diagonal which indicates this storm has very strong winds. We may be in for a hurricane in the next two hours. If we aren't tied down, we may get tossed around and there is no guarantee that our raft may flip over. The danger is the temperature of this water. If you stay in the water for too long, you will get hypothermia and most certainly perish."""
11040,"Blood, Love, and War...What A Romance (Taylor and I)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4291,2011-09-10T19:50:25,Vampire_Rose808,"<a class=""postlink"" href=""http://i190.photobucket.com/albums/z235/dm2_photos/Bloody-Sword.jpg"">[ img ]</a><br/><br/><br/><span style=""font-size: 150%; line-height: 116%;""><span style=""color: #FF0000"">Vampire_Rose808 Character:</span></span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #0000FF"">Name:</span><span style=""color: #00BFFF"">Konstantina Valentine </span><br/><span style=""color: #0000FF"">Age:</span><span style=""color: #00BFFF"">23</span><br/><span style=""color: #0000FF"">Race:</span><span style=""color: #00BFFF"">Assassin demon/human hybrid</span><br/><span style=""color: #0000FF"">Abilities:</span><span style=""color: #00BFFF"">Can transform into a demon-like form and become the ultimate killing machine. </span><br/><span style=""color: #0000FF"">Markings:</span><span style=""color: #00BFFF"">She has markings all over her boy, but they seem to trail back to her right hand, in the center of her palm, to a spiral.</span><br/><span style=""color: #0000FF"">Attitude:</span><span style=""color: #00BFFF"">It changes constantly because of her demon blood.</span><br/><span style=""color: #0000FF"">Appearance:</span>"
11041,"Blood, Love, and War...What A Romance (Taylor and I)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4291,2011-09-10T20:19:08,Taylor.loveless,"Name: Alex<br/>Age: 20<br/>species: demon's son<br/>Appearance:<a class=""postlink"" href=""https://1.bp.blogspot.com/_9Zf_P9g6cuo/SXV1snmr2QI/AAAAAAAACtg/T9vkLOPydhw/s400/black-emo-boy-hair-cut.jpg"">[ img ]</a>(human form)<br/><a class=""postlink"" href=""http://th07.deviantart.com/fs32/300W/f/2008/202/c/d/Meditation_by_shadow_wolf.jpg"">[ img ]</a>(demon form)<br/>History: Born to the leader of Feluria, demons. He has been alive for over 3 hundred years but only looks about 20. His mother was killed by his demon father and he is being hunted by an assassin."
11042,"Blood, Love, and War...What A Romance (Taylor and I)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4291,2011-09-10T21:13:19,Vampire_Rose808,"Konstantina woke up when she heard her alarm going off and continued her everyday routine. She slid out of the bed and walked over to the table where the alarm was to turn it off. She walked over to her door and found yet another envelope on the floor. She picked it up and read it slowly. It told her that a man would be showing up in the garden once she had awakened, or that he may already be there waiting on her. She sighed and balled the paper up. She threw it into the waste can and started to get dressed. When she finished, she headed towards the garden."
11043,"Blood, Love, and War...What A Romance (Taylor and I)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4291,2011-09-10T21:41:57,Taylor.loveless,"Alex stood outside her house in her garden looking around at all the flowers and the herbs the smells had no effect on him like they did humans, they didnt intoxicate him or make him happy in any way. The only smell of the garden that he really enjoyed was the scent of the roses, the darker the rose the more he liked it. His blue eyes looked around and watched the girl walk from the doors out to her lush garden, he noticed she was rather nice to look at but wasn't going to let that show. His light eyes watched her's wondering why she would've listened to a letter placed into her letter slot in her door saying to meet someone out in the garden, he could've been a creeper or a murderer and she went willingly, that made him wonder for a moment but he stopped that wonder to look at her."
11044,"Blood, Love, and War...What A Romance (Taylor and I)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4291,2011-09-10T22:44:43,Vampire_Rose808,"Konstantina looked up at Alex and smiled. ""Hello there. You must be the person I am suppose to be meeting here."" She said and held out her hand waiting for him to take it. ""I am Konstantina. I am the assassin you hired to protect you."" She added and looked him up and down. He was very handsome, but she wasn't going to tell him that."
11045,"Blood, Love, and War...What A Romance (Taylor and I)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4291,2011-09-10T23:06:48,Taylor.loveless,"Alex slowly took her out stretched hand in his and shook it firmly but gently, ""Im Alex. The one who hired you."" he looked her over and removed his hand from her's after a few moments, his blue-gray eyes studied her's and he looked down at the roses at his feet, ""Your garden is nice even for a place full of plants that will wilt and die in a few months of planting."" His voice was harsh but quiet."
11046,"Blood, Love, and War...What A Romance (Taylor and I)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4291,2011-09-11T01:12:41,Vampire_Rose808,"Konstantina looked at him and narrowed her eyes slightly. ""Well thank you, and everything dies eventually whether it is a few months or just a few seconds. So I know that they will, but they will give off new seed for new life to grow and so forth. Something must end its life in order for new life to begin."" She said and just stood there for a moment. ""Well did you bring anything with you?"" She asked him."
11047,"Blood, Love, and War...What A Romance (Taylor and I)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4291,2011-09-11T03:58:35,Taylor.loveless,"Alex bent down slowly and picked up his backpack that was hidden behind a pot that was beside him, he swung the bag onto his shoulder and watched her then muttered, ""Sorry.."" he watched her slowly."
11048,"Blood, Love, and War...What A Romance (Taylor and I)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4291,2011-09-11T04:04:01,Vampire_Rose808,"Konstantina smiled at him and was about to turn around until he said sorry. ""What are you sorry about? You merely spoke the truth."" She said and turned around. ""We are not staying here at my friend's house. We are going to one of my secret condos that I use for jobs like this. It isn't too far from here, so it won't take long to get there."" She told him and pulled out her car keys. ""How are you when you ride in fast cars? You won't puke on me, will you?"" She asked him teasingly."
11049,"Blood, Love, and War...What A Romance (Taylor and I)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4291,2011-09-11T05:18:00,Taylor.loveless,"Alex chuckled quietly, ""No i wont. Will you?"" he nodded and looked around, ""Your friend's house is amazing."" he nodded for her to go first into the house since he wasnt invited, though he could go if he wanted to he just wanted to be hospitable for a few moments."
11050,"Blood, Love, and War...What A Romance (Taylor and I)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4291,2011-09-11T20:35:45,Vampire_Rose808,"Konstantina shook her head and smiled as she pulled out her keys. She pressed a button on her keys and the garage door rose up slowly. She smiled slightly when she saw her black sports car. ""We are leaving now. We aren't even going inside of my friend's house."" She told him."
11051,"Blood, Love, and War...What A Romance (Taylor and I)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4291,2011-09-11T20:47:20,Taylor.loveless,"Alex nodded and followed her to her car, he brushed his black hair from his eyes and opened the driver side door for her, continueing his hospitable manner before shutting the door behind her and walking around to the other side, tossing his backpack into the back of the car and getting into the passenger side. He looked at her for a moment before staring out the window as they rolled from her friend's driveway."
11052,"Blood, Love, and War...What A Romance (Taylor and I)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4291,2011-09-16T03:48:07,Vampire_Rose808,"Konstantina backed the car with quite a speed and the car spun to a stop until they were facing the right way to the left. She smiled and shifted the car with ease into drive, and the car purred into gear and took off. She loved driving and boy did she drive fast. She just passed cars that got in her way and drove through red lights like she owned the place. She wasn't too worried about the law or anyone really. Even if she was taken into custody, she would be released soon after."
11053,"Blood, Love, and War...What A Romance (Taylor and I)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4291,2011-09-16T03:55:04,Taylor.loveless,"Alex listened to the purr of the engine and sat back in his seat noticing the leathery seats were like butter against his skin, he looked over at her watching her for a moment before turning to stare at the road not caring that she was missing all the red lights and was driving like she owned the place, he just sat back and stared out the wind shield the wind moving his hair back from his face exposing his eyes, he didnt like to show them since he thought that color didnt fit his nature but was stuck with them."
11054,"Blood, Love, and War...What A Romance (Taylor and I)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4291,2011-09-21T02:17:49,Vampire_Rose808,"Konstantina soon pulled up to a wall of an abandoned building and turned the engine off. She placed the keys in her pocket and looked at Alex before getting out of the car. ""Stay in the car, no matter what you see until I tell you to get out."" She said and got out of the car. She closed the door behind her and walked up to the wall. She took the black leather glove on her right hand off and tossed it to the ground. There were markings all over her hand, but they seemed to central from a spiral in the center of her hand. She placed her hand on the wall and the marking began to glow a bright blue color and travel through the bricks. One by one bricks fell from the wall, leaving an open space of nothing but a blue spiral. She moved her hand down and the second she did this, two lightning bolts came from the spiral and shot her in the chest and the other hitting the car. Then in a flahs, they were teleported inside of what seemed to be a garage. She stumbled slowly towards the door that led inside and stopped only for a second. ""Come inside."" She whispered to him before she went in and began to disrobe all her weapons before she disrobed her clothing. She stumbled her way into the bathroom and start running the water for a shower, not even bothering with closing the bathroom door."
11055,"Blood, Love, and War...What A Romance (Taylor and I)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4291,2011-11-05T17:13:32,Taylor.loveless,Alex waited until she had stumbled inside to move. He opened the door then walked inside of the house. He looked around for a moent then noticed her weapons and cloths were draped on a chair inside pf the house. He paused until her heard the shower running and relaxed knowing she was most likely there. He started to look around for a few moments waiting on Konstantina to get out of her shower. He wasnt wanting to rush her though since it looked like she had been struck by lightening earlier.
11056,The Space Between [Dreamer By Day x SBMWaugh],https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42956,2014-07-25T19:55:53,SBMWaugh,"<div style=""text-align: center;"">This is a roleplay between myself and Dreamer.  If you are neither of us then refrain from posting.  However if you are so interested, please feel free to read along.<br/><br/>This is a story about two souls who become unmistakably intertwined in a way that had thus far been thought impossible for two of their kind.  Will their relationship lean more toward the destructive tendencies of the Demon clan or the more constructive like those of the Angels?</div>"
11057,The Space Between [Dreamer By Day x SBMWaugh],https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42956,2014-07-25T20:35:08,SBMWaugh,"It felt strange at first, having this much freedom.  He couldn't remember the last time he had had a week off from work but he definitely deserved it.  The day had started nice and slow.  He had roused himself from sleep.  Made a simple breakfast.  Showered and had headed at once out into the city.  He wasn't a very social person but it was summer and the day was beautiful.  He could spend the entire day just strolling around the city but first he thought he would head to the mall.  He loved the way it was designed, with layered levels and a glass ceiling to let the sunlight bathe all those underneath.  He had heard that they had expanded the mall as well, adding an outdoor concept area.  The construction had only just finished and it was the first week that they were open to the public.  He definitely was interested in seeing how it looked.<br/><br/>But he was never one to simply do something for no reason and so before putting his shoes on and leaving he made sure to grab his wallet.  He would grab something to eat and maybe a book.  He was in desperate need of something new to read.  Stopping by the mirror in the front hall he looked himself over.  He was a lanky guy and stood a couple inches over six feet.  His hair was dark brown in colour and was thick and curly forming a fro atop his head.  His eyes were similarly brown and he well along his way into growing a stubble.  His rounded glasses with dark green rims added a slightly goofy, slightly intelligent look to him.  Yet his attire added little except to say that he was a laid back person, wearing beige cargo shorts and a light grey t-shirt with white lettering denoting the brand.  He had thought to put on socks but at last minute decided that he'd rather ware his sandals and so took the socks off.  Sliding on his footwear, he grabbed his keys from the bowl and headed out.<br/><br/>It didn't take him long to get from his apartment to the mall whereupon he quickly found himself in the bookstore browsing the selection there.  Spending a couple of hours looking, he finally found decided upon a book by a favorite author and another that had been recommended to him by a friend.  With his book bag in hand, he had decided to head to the food court when riding the escalator when a powerful and sudden feeling overcame him.<br/><br/>Clutching at his chest, it felt like his heart was being squeezed.  But that wasn't it.  He simultaneously felt a burning sensation spreading through his body.  Opening his eyes, having shut them to brace against the pain, he looked down at his hand only to see that it wasn't rightfully his hand anymore.  At least not in any sense that he would recognize it.  The skin had darkened to an ashen black and had grown several sizes.  A moment of clarity gripped him then as he looked inward.  First and foremost he felt a longing for something.  But then he felt the painful changes his body was undergoing as it similarly transformed like his hand.<br/><br/>His bones cracked as they broke and grew to accommodate a much bigger frame.  His skin split and peeled as his body grew, darkening as it did.  His face became flatter and his eyes darker.  The skin thereupon became blood red as similar patterns appeared on the rest of his body.  Two tusks grew out of the corners of either side of his mouth as horns curled around from the back of his head to the front, two by his brow and another two on either side of his jaw.<br/><br/>As the transformation began to complete itself he sudden became more aware of his surroundings.  There was a lot of yelling and screaming going on but not all of it was directed at him.  There were seemingly other things in which to be feared about now.  Had he been caught up in some big epidemic?  Could a virus or disease do this?  He couldn't be sure of anything now.  His sense of reality was too warped having experienced what he just had.  He knew only two things for certain.  He wanted something and he wanted it bad.  Like nothing he had ever wanted before.  And he felt the need to start smashing things."
11058,The Space Between [Dreamer By Day x SBMWaugh],https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42956,2014-07-25T23:42:25,SBMWaugh,"Gathering his senses, he lifted his brazen gaze only for his heart to skip a beat as he saw her.  Her golden hair and fair skin.  He had never seen anyone like her.  So engrossed by her visage, he nearly forgot about his sudden transformation and all that was happening around them.  That was until he saw another demon moving in on her.  Crouching down, he launched himself through the air towards her just as the other, more canine, demon did the same.  Landing before her, he swatted the other demon away as he yelled, ""She is mine!""  His voice nearly startled him as it would have any onlookers in its deepness.  What had he become?  Why did it no longer matter to him as he looked down upon her?"
11059,The Space Between [Dreamer By Day x SBMWaugh],https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42956,2014-07-26T01:14:40,SBMWaugh,"His face seemed almost peaceful as he continued to gaze upon her.  That was until the demon that he had flung away attacked again and this time with allies.  They jumped upon his hulking frame and clawed at his flesh.  It didn't rend like the squishy humans that they had been attacking prior.  No, his skin was hard as stone and there claws did little other than secure their grip on him.  Too stupid to realize though, they continued to try and maw him as he reached up and pulled them off one at a time and viciously stomped down on them seriously injuring or out right killing them.  As those that did die passed, the dark energy that they had gathered over their short lives was absorbed by him adding to his own."
11060,[Pending Title][blurp x SBMWaugh],https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42959,2014-07-26T00:04:20,SBMWaugh,This is a roleplay between myself and blurp.  If you are neither of us then do not post.  Feel free to read along however.
11061,[Pending Title][blurp x SBMWaugh],https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42959,2014-07-26T00:05:05,SBMWaugh,"<div style=""text-align: center;""><a class=""postlink"" href=""http://i720.photobucket.com/albums/ww210/Goayne/Male%20RPCs/link_by_teralilac-d6bo0b7_zps388c9548.jpg?t=1406231029"">Dherune</a></div><br/><br/>With one eye closed, he looked down the shaft of the arrow as he pulled back on the bowstring.  He could feel the powerful muscles of his steed carry him forward bringing him within range of his quarry.  When he was confident of his shot he let loose the arrow and watched as it sailed through the air and buried itself in the orc's back.  The fiend fell lifelessly from its own mount, staining the grassy field with its corrupted blood.  The thought alone brought a grimace to his face as he lowered his bow and turned around to watch the other members of the patrol round up and dispatch the remaining orc.  Riding up beside him, his childhood friend stated glumly, ""They are growing bolder.  Each day sees more of them cross the boarder from the Dark Continent to our own.""<br/><br/>Dherune would have agreed with his friend any other day but today.  This would be the fifth band that they had caught crossing the boarder in as many days but there was no pattern.  As dumb as they were about most things, the beasts took their warring seriously.  If these were the scouting parties of a bigger force they would have moved with more precision.  No.  These weren't scouts.  They were runners fleeing something.  And something that could bring such fear to the creatures was worth paying mind to.  ""I will take our reports back to the city,"" he told his friend and their accompaniment that had since drawn in closer.  Taking the papers from their acting Captain, he sped off towards their home with the official reports and his own theories."
11062,[Pending Title][blurp x SBMWaugh],https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42959,2014-07-26T10:33:00,blurp,"Elora turned over gently in her bed, the first rays of the sun slowly starting to peak into her bedroom. The light being cast into the room started to rouse her from her sleep, until finally one eye began to open. She found her mouth turned upwards ever-so-slightly at the corners, the memories of the dream she had just been having slowly starting to slip from her grasp. Elora’s other eye opened, and as she pushed herself up the dream was all but lost to her. A melancholy feeling wrapped itself around her as she turned to let her legs hang off the bed. She stretched and groaned as her muscles worked themselves out, then made her way to the window to peer out onto the horizon. Scanning the grounds had become habitual for Elora since the more frequent raids by orcs had been reported in nearby towns and kingdoms. All was quiet, however, and there were only a few signs of life out in the small town below; mainly the sheepherders out with the herds, and the shop owners opening up and getting ready for their daily routines.<br/><br/>Elora stood back and began rubbing the sleep from her eyes and as she started to turn away from the window something caught her eye. She quickly turned her attention back to the window and to the horizon beyond. Far off, where the land and the sky met, Elora could make out small, dark specks. Her heart began to race as she continued to stare, noticing that the specks were moving towards her, not away. Spinning around quickly and grabbing a robe to throw over her night gown, Elora ran out of her room bare-footed, padding her way down the hall to where her cousin, Brodin, slept. She knocked as loudly as she dared, so not to wake up the rest of the castle. Elora bounced on the balls of her feet, shifting anxiously as she waited for Brodin to answer.<br/><br/>The door began to creak open slowly, but before he could see who it was Elora thrust her hand forward and nearly knocked him over, shutting the door quickly behind her.<br/><br/>“Wha-…What is it? Elora?”<br/><br/>He stood there staring at her incredulously and then spun away quickly. “You aren’t even properly dressed!”<br/>Elora stepped forward and spun Brodin back towards her, a clear panic in her eyes.<br/><br/>“Brodin,” her voice quavered, “I think the orcs are coming.”"
11063,[Pending Title][blurp x SBMWaugh],https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42959,2014-07-26T19:43:35,SBMWaugh,"<div style=""text-align: center;""><a class=""postlink"" href=""http://i720.photobucket.com/albums/ww210/Goayne/Male%20RPCs/link_by_teralilac-d6bo0b7_zps388c9548.jpg?t=1406231029"">Dherune</a></div><br/><br/>So focused was he on riding home that he nearly missed the fresh tracks upon the ground.  Bringing his mount to a slow halt he turned the deer back around and dismounted.  Leaning down, he examined the tracks and was surprised by what he found.  By all indication this was a proper Orc Raiding party.  They rode in formation and left deeper tracks than the others that he had seen.  But how had they been able to get so far inland without the Patrols of any of the Allies reporting anything?  Looking back at his saddle bag where his squad's reports were tucked away he considered how swift he'd need to be in returning them.  There were few things that the elves hated more than the Orc's however and so he made his decision accordingly.  Hopping back in the saddle, he rode with due haste in the direction of the tracks.  If not for the fact that he'd get to slay more of the foul creatures this day, than there was still the addition to the reports that could be made with any information he could gleam from observing the Raiding Party.<br/><br/>After some hard riding he finally came upon the scene of the Raid.  A sizable band of Orcs had rode in on their large hog-like mounts and were currently engaged with a handful of Guards and the villagers that were brave enough to take up arms against the creatures for the sake of their families.  Slowing his approach only long enough to launch a volley of arrows into the Raiding Party's flank, he intentionally aimed at groups that would take some of the pressure off of the Villagers where it was needed.  Coming in closer he swiftly dismounted as he pulled out his long sword as he engaged the Raider's in close quarter combat.  Whereas such an action would have otherwise be considered reckless, Dherune had measured his chances with the approach of the small Kingdoms reinforcements.  He would be bearing the blunt of the aggression but only for a short while before the force was broken by the reinforcements.  He stayed alive for the most part by using the creatures size against them.  Moving between them, they were forced to strike each other while trying to get to him while he could swing just about any way and hit a viable target.<br/><br/>Once the reinforcements came the Orc party was easily broken and forced to flee.  Sheathing his sword, Dherune fired some more arrows into their ranks as they fled knocking a couple from their mounts.  Wiping the sweat from his brow, he turned around the present himself to the commanding officer of the defenders.  Crossing his right hand over to his left shoulder, he bowed in the traditional style of his people as he introduced, ""Dherune Shezbaernon.""  Rising he looked to see the condition of the defenders before looking off toward the general direction of his own city-state.  ""If all is safe here now I should be taking my leave.  I must return to the White Tower,"" he said mentioning the seat of power of his home while returning his attention to who he was addressing.<br/><br/>((I deleted our private messages to keep my inbox free but in doing so lost your CS....You don't have to make it again but I wouldn't mind having your character ref again so that I can remember what she looks like  !uhh ))"
11064,[Pending Title][blurp x SBMWaugh],https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42959,2014-07-27T08:26:11,blurp,"<div style=""text-align: center;""><span style=""font-weight: bold""><span style=""text-decoration: underline"">Elora</span></span></div><br/><br/>Chaos shortly ensued once what she said to Brodin sank in. He looked at her hard and could see no hint of jest in her eyes or face.<br/><br/>""Go back to your room, get dressed quickly, then go and find Irin and stay with her in either room. Lock the door, and don't answer it unless it's me or father."" With that he spun around and started to dress himself and Elora spun around and shuffled her way down to Irin's room. She didn't bother knocking and just helped herself in, closing the door and running to the side of her bed. Irin heard the entrance and rolled over, confusion written on her face. Elora didn't wait for her to question or make a comment.<br/><br/>""Irin, the orcs are about to raid us. Brodin is aware and is getting Uncle now. We are to stay here until further instructed.""<br/><br/>It took a moment for Irin to register what she was just told, and as she sat up the realization was becoming more evident. Panic started to settle in, and Irin looked to the window. ""How long until they are here?"" she asked nervously.<br/><br/>""A quarter candlemark, most like,"" Elora replied as she briskly walked to the window. She gazed out and could see the black specks were very near the border of their town. She spun around. ""Get up, get dressed, and hide yourself in the secret place if you wish.""<br/><br/>""Bu-...But what about you? Aren't you going to come with me?"" Irin asked shrilly.<br/><br/>""I'm going to stay here and watch. One of us needs to know if they breach the castle so that we may evacuate via the escape route."" Elora looked at Irin for a moment, then softened her gaze. ""It'll be alright Irin, one way or another. I won't let anything happen to your or me. Now please, do as I say and get yourself dressed.""<br/><br/>Irin did as she was told and decided to sit on the bed with her knees to her chest, her dress dangling over them and around like a security blanket. Elora continued to watch from beside the window, wary to stand in front in case a stray arrow found its way through. She saw Brodin ride out with her Uncle and the commander, a sense of pride swelling inside of her. Elora wasn't a fighter by any means, however she did not shy away from the battle like most women would. As she looked up and scanned the horizon, the sounds of metals clashing together below, she noticed a sole rider in near distance.<span style=""font-style: italic"">Odd</span>, she thought as she craned her neck further to the side so that she may see the rider better. The newcomer did not look like an orc by any means, but she lost sight of him when he got closer to the edge of town. Elora scanned the crowds frantically to find him, but could not. She became very anxious, but before long the orcs were either slaughtered or retreating. She spun around and smiled to Irin, ""The fighting is over,"" she said as she sprinted out the door, through the castle, and down the steps to where her cousin, uncle, and the commander stood. They were facing the stranger as he did a queer bow.<br/><br/>Brodin turned to Elora with a scornful brow, but didn't say anything as he turned back to the newcomer.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">""Dherune Shezbaernon,""</span>he said,<span style=""font-style: italic"">""If all is safe here now I should be taking my leave. I must return to the White Tower.</span><br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic""> White Tower?</span>she thought to herself, racking her brain. Where had she heard of such a place. Wasn't that where...<br/><br/>She looked around Brodin, her red braid falling over her shoulder as she got a good look at the man. Or rather,<span style=""font-style: italic"">elf</span>. Her eyes widened. Of course she knew they were out there, she had heard so many tales from history lessons, but Elora never actually thought she would meet an elf. They were a very secretive race and had always felt more like a legend or characters in stories rather than real, living beings. Elora tried to remember her manners and not stare so blatantly, but she honestly couldn't help it. An idea came to her.<br/><br/>""Uncle,"" she interjected, turning to him and stepping forward, ""why don't we put together something to eat, or the very least to drink for Sir Shezbaernon,"" she said, daring to glance in the elf's direction. ""I think it is the least we can do to allow him some comforts before his travels back home for coming to our aid.""<br/><br/>Her uncle looked at her for a moment then back to the elf and gave a broad smile. ""Yes, m'dear, indeed it is the least we can do. How bout it, Sir Shezbaernon? Will you be staying a while to take some comforts before heading off?""<br/><br/>((I stole your idea for titling the post with character name. I like the way it looks, and it makes it easier to follow overall :> ))"
11065,[Pending Title][blurp x SBMWaugh],https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42959,2014-07-27T19:08:24,SBMWaugh,"<div style=""text-align: center;""><a class=""postlink"" href=""http://i720.photobucket.com/albums/ww210/Goayne/Male%20RPCs/link_by_teralilac-d6bo0b7_zps388c9548.jpg?t=1406231029"">Dherune</a><br/><br/>((Mine's a link to my character ref.  The pic is too big and so I've been linking it at the beginning of my posts thus far for easy access xP))</div><br/><br/><br/>Dherune had not intended to stay.  He still had reports to return.  Looking at the assemble gathered before him though he was starting to put the pieces of the puzzle together.  He wasn't merely standing before soldiers anymore.  The beautiful red haired girl had addressed a man more finely armored than the rest.  Once he had the man in his sights be began to pick up on other cues such as posture and the reverence which he was given by all those around him.  This was the King of this small Kingdom.  As ruler of one of the Allied nations in these parts it would be considered rude to ignore such an invitation.  Not wanting to make the man wait, he nodded and bowed once more before replying, ""Of course my Lord.""<br/><br/>Righting himself once more he whistled and his mount came to his side.  Procuring the reports from his saddlebag he asked, ""But first I must send word home.  Do you have a bird to the White Tower that I may borrow?""  If he couldn't physically deliver the reports nor could he trust a human envoy than a bird would do.  When the document was written that allied those nations established along the border of the Dark Continent and signed, his people had given their neighbors and new allies a carrier bird to communicate with them.  Very few outsiders were ever given permission to visit their lands.  And even then it usually was only the King's and Queen's of their allies that were permitted to know the location."
11066,[Pending Title][blurp x SBMWaugh],https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42959,2014-07-27T23:55:36,blurp,"<div style=""text-align: center;""><span style=""font-weight: bold""><span style=""text-decoration: underline"">Elora</span></span></div><br/><br/>Elora listened intently for Dherune's reply, righting herself so to maintain her lady-like composure. Her uncle, the king, boomed at his response and slapped him good-heartedly on the back, turning to face Elora.<br/><br/>""My lovely niece, here, can escort you to our castle Maester who will be able in assisting you with sending your message,"" he said as he swooped a hand across to indicate where Elora stood. The giddiness felt in her stomach made her feel a bit dizzy, but she simply gave a slight curtsy and avoided the elf's gaze.<br/><br/>""I'd be honored,"" she said, smiling softly. She didn't look at him, although she could see in her peripheral that Dherune was approaching her. When he was next to her she turned around and began walking, glancing up at him quickly and then back to the ground and she continued to smile to herself. Her hands were clasped together in front of her as she led Dherune around the castle to a set of stair. The dry grass in this area crunched underneath her shoes, her dress brushing against the ground as they walked. Elora had so many questions in mind, and yet, she was at a total loss for words. What do you say to an elf? What is considered rude? Are they easily offended and uptight or relaxed and easy going? The more she thought, the more nervous she became, and the more prudent she felt to keep quiet. As they got to the stairs, she started up then, turning to look down at him.<br/><br/>""Maester Aevor is just up this way. He spends most of his time in his quarters reading, or with the birds."" She turned back around and started back up the stairs, lifting her dress so not to trip. She led him to a thick yet small wooden door and knocked hard. Elora heard shuffling of papers and the legs of a chair scraping against the ground, and before long the door opened. An old, short, thin man opened the door dawning the robes of a Maester.<br/><br/>""Ah, Elora my dear,"" he rasped stepping forward to clasp her hands in his, ""how good of you to visit-...ah, I see you have not come alone.""<br/><br/>Elora stepped aside so that Dherune was visible. ""Maester Aevor, this is Sir Dherune Shezbaernon of White Tower, he has asked to use one of the birds to send a message to the White Tower.""<br/><br/>The Maester became very cheery indeed, an odd bounce visible in his step as he turned and beckoned them to follow. ""Oh yes, yes please come in. I have just cleaned their quarters and fed them this morning. I know just the perfect bird to send, too, trustworthy and strong, he-""<br/><br/>The old man continued to mutter compliments to the said bird as he propelled them along towards the bird room. Elora turned around and smiled almost apologetically for the Maester. He was old, and loved new company and couldn't resist talking someone's ear off. He was the closest thing to a grandfather she's ever known.<br/><br/>""Right this way,"" he called over his shoulder and he opened another door leading to the birds. The room was not very large, about the size of a decent pantry, and had multiple open windows and shelves upon shelves with little nests. Bird droppings were already starting to accumulate again, despite the Maester's cleanings, but remnants of fresh food and water were very evident.<br/><br/>""You may have your pick of any bird that suites your needs, Sir Shezbaernon, but I highly recommend this one here."" Maester Aevor shuffled his way over to a sleeping white owl speckled with black dots. He poked the owl gingerly until it's eyes shot open, neck extending and turning awkwardly to peer at the group that rudely interrupted its sleep.<br/><br/>""This here is Talat,"" he said with a smile, but the bird was quite perturbed and snapping its beak gently at the Maester's fingers. ""He is the best flyer here, and the smartest."" The old man smiled brightly as he stroked the owl's head, its feathers ruffling up every time he did so."
11067,[Pending Title][blurp x SBMWaugh],https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42959,2014-07-28T01:07:32,SBMWaugh,"<div style=""text-align: center;""><a class=""postlink"" href=""http://i720.photobucket.com/albums/ww210/Goayne/Male%20RPCs/link_by_teralilac-d6bo0b7_zps388c9548.jpg?t=1406231029"">Dherune</a></div><br/><br/>""You have my thanks,"" he replied to the King with another bow before he walked next to the man's niece.  Following the redhead back to the castle, he couldn't help but find his gaze probing his surroundings with the curiosity one would expect of a new visitor.  He hoped that it would not be considered rude but from what he saw the people had little to hide.  They had all the indicators of a simple hard working people.  Even their royalty dressed mildly compared to some of the neighboring Kingdoms that he had had the pleasure of visiting.  This might have been a concern of a more petty Lord but he had not seen any signs of such pettiness as of yet.<br/><br/>Question visited his mind as they walked as well but he did not see it as his place to ask them.  He was not yet familiar with his Hosts and had done little aside from his duty in assisting them.  Turning his blue gaze upon her when she finally broke the silence between them, he nodded as he watched her ascend the stairs only to follow behind her.  His gaze shifted from her to the door and the man who opened it.  He was a wizened gentleman of a cheerful disposition.  'Elora,' he thought to himself as he finally heard the girl's name spoken.  It was as beautiful a name as the girl it belonged.  Returning his attention to Aevor he followed the man to the nests where he listened to his recommendation.<br/><br/>Stepping forward, he gestured if he could see the bird.  Holding out his hand, the Owl stepped onto it as they stared into each others eyes.  Dherune spoke something in Elvish which the Owl seemed to understand.  Returning the bird to the Maester he nodded.  ""Talat is a fine bird indeed and will serve well in the errand I have for it.  May I have a quill and some sending papers,"" he asked.  The report as he had it would be too big for the bird.  He would need a smaller roll of paper in which to write out his message for the bird to carry.  The elves had a short hand that served just a purpose and when he received that which he required he went straight to work.  It didn't take too long but neither was something that he could rush.  Handing the new message to the Maester he thanked the man before returning his attention to Elora.<br/><br/>""I apologize if I kept you waiting,"" he stated with an apologetic bow.  He was but a lowly ranger whereas she was noble born and so he afforded her every courtesy.  Gesturing for her to lead the way, he said, ""After you.""  On their trip to the Maester he had observed much of the castle and had a fair idea of where the eating hall was.  As a guest he left the where and when of their movements for her to decide."
11068,[Pending Title][blurp x SBMWaugh],https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42959,2014-07-28T02:44:04,blurp,"Elora watched Dherune's mannerisms with an acute eye, taking note of the way he held himself and spoke.<span style=""font-style: italic""> A very polite elf, indeed,</span>she thought to herself as she watched him reach for the owl. Her eyes widened momentarily as he began speaking in his native tongue. She had never heard elvish before, but it had to be one of the most beautiful things she had every heard, much like a lyrical whisper in the wind. Elora felt herself getting lost in her dreams, and quickly snapped out of it and hardened her gaze.<br/><br/>Measter Aevor nodded enthusiastically when parchment and quill were requested. ""Oh yes, indeed I can fetch some. I hope the parchment is not rudimentary for your taste, I make it myself, you see, and it is a rather long process that-"" The Maester continued on as he led Dherune back to his cluttered office and cleared a space for him to sit and write.<br/><br/>As the two left the nesting room, Elora lingered back and peered out one of the windows. The towns folk were still busy moving corpses, mostly of orcs, and cleaning up the mess created in the brief skirmish.<span style=""font-style: italic""> Thank the gods nothing worse had come of it</span>she thought, sighing out loud as she turned and helped herself out of the office. She decided to wait outside, leaning over and resting her elbows on the stone that lined the stairs. It was a fairly nice day, the sun now beaming down with hardly a cloud in sight, accompanied by a small, cool breeze. A desire to saddle up and ride out into the fields overcame her, but she quickly dismissed it. Before long the door behind her opened and she jolted up, quickly curtsying in response to his apologetic bow.<br/><br/>""It was of no consequence, it simply gave me a chance to dwell in my thoughts for a moment."" She watched as he gestured for her to lead on, so she turned and started down the stairs. Elora kept her pace slower than usual so that she could potentially give herself more time to work up the courage to speak to Dherune in more than just courtesies. When they reached the bottom and both were back on land, she allowed herself to walk side by side, her hands now clasped behind her back in a pensive yet shy manner.<br/><br/>""Sir Dherune,"" she started, clearing her throat gently as it felt like it was beginning to close in on her, ""I hope you are not offended by any of my manners or my forwardness, as it is certainly not meant in that way, it's just I have never met an elf before and quite simply I am incredibly curious about you."" Elora felt the heat rush to her face and quickly looked down, embarrassed and almost ashamed of her bluntness. ""I was hoping,"" she continued, her voice quieting, ""that perhaps we may take a stroll after you rest, or that I ride out with you to the borders of our land to see you off, so that I may converse with you for a bit longer."" The heat only intensified in her face, despite them having been walking in the shadows cast by the stone walls of the castle. Elora fought internally for just a moment before she dared to look up and over at Dherune, waiting for a response."
11069,[Pending Title][blurp x SBMWaugh],https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42959,2014-07-28T04:02:22,SBMWaugh,"<div style=""text-align: center;""><a class=""postlink"" href=""http://i720.photobucket.com/albums/ww210/Goayne/Male%20RPCs/link_by_teralilac-d6bo0b7_zps388c9548.jpg?t=1406231029"">Dherune</a></div><br/><br/>""Dherune is fine.  I am no Knight,"" he remarked with a smile as he continued to listen.  It did not surprise him that he had been the first elf that she had met.  Her Kingdom was a smaller one that didn't really deal in anything that they required.  Nor was it any quicker passing through on the way anywhere they might need go.  The only reason that he had found himself passing through was because his squad had pursued the band of Orcs this way.  Had the Orcs made their stand any closer to their own boarder than he would have had no need to pass through and he wouldn't have found the Orc tracks that led him to their aid.  But all that had happened and he was now here with her.  Had he been a more godly person he might have thought more of it than he did but to him it was just another experience.<br/><br/>Following her back down to the landing in silence, he was taken back a little by her forwardness.  It wasn't often that humans were so forward with him on the few occasions that he had met some.  Smiling he nodded.  ""I would be honored,"" he replied with a respectful bow.  Nodding back up the stairs he explained, ""With the report sent I am no longer in such a hurry to return.""  His smile fading he added more seriously, ""Though still I shouldn't tarry here too long.  I do have responsibilities back in Gridania.""  He was a ranger and though that afforded him more freedom than being a Knight or Soldier in the Gridanian military, he still could not be away from his Guild for too long without further notice."
11070,[Pending Title][blurp x SBMWaugh],https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42959,2014-07-28T09:14:40,blurp,"<div style=""text-align: center;""><span style=""font-weight: bold""><span style=""text-decoration: underline"">Elora</span></span></div><br/><br/>Elora smiled softly to herself when he told her to call him by solely his first name. ""Dherune it is,"" she said cheerfully, adding on, ""and you may call Elora."" She was surprised to find that she felt pleased he would not be leaving immediately after taking some comforts within the castle, slightly embarrassed that she may have come across urging him on.<br/><br/>""Gridania,"" she repeated to herself out loud in a questioning manner. ""I have not heard of such a place, but then again I had never seen an elf until today.""  Elora led him onward through the castle doors and to the eating halls as she continued the conversation. ""If you don't mind me asking, what sort of responsibilities do you have in...Gridania,"" she did her best to annunciate his home city correctly. As they sat at a table a few servant girls immediately came over and laid down two flagons of wine and water, followed by a tray of meats, cheeses, and fruits. She smiled up at them and thanked them graciously as they curtsied and took their leave. Elora took the glass of wine that was poured for her and took a sip, setting it down gingerly as she leaned forward slightly, clearly enthralled in every word Dherune had to say. She took the opportunity while sitting across from him to look him over in as an inconspicuous way as possible. Elora had never been around elves before, and whether all of them were as handsome as he was she didn't know, but his look was exotic, elegant, beautiful even, much like his native tongue she heard him speak earlier. She found her thoughts wondering, mechanically taking another sip of her wine."
11071,[Pending Title][blurp x SBMWaugh],https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=42959,2014-07-30T23:48:45,SBMWaugh,"<div style=""text-align: center;""><a class=""postlink"" href=""http://i720.photobucket.com/albums/ww210/Goayne/Male%20RPCs/link_by_teralilac-d6bo0b7_zps388c9548.jpg?t=1406231029"">Dherune</a></div><br/><br/>""Elora,"" he said softly testing out the name on his lips.  It was a beautiful name but somehow familiar sounding.  He would have to ask her to write it out for him later.  He held a suspicion about the name but did not expect to be able to answer it himself.  He would bring it home with him and ask a scholar friend of his.  But that was a question for another time.  For the moment he followed her through the halls of the castle until they came upon the eating hall where the two of them took their seats.  Opting for water over wine, he thanked the servants before returning his attention to his lovely guide and her question.<br/><br/>Before answering her though he wondered if they had an equivalent to the Rangers in this Kingdom.  Perhaps he would find out upon explaining his position to her.  ""I am a member of the Gridanian Rangers,"" he started.  Having never met an elf or heard about Gridania, he doubted that this meant anything to her and so he qualified it, ""We act independently of the Gridanian Military and are tasked with such things as quelling fiend populations and patrolling the boarder of the Dark Continent closest to our home.""  This brought a look of knowing to his eyes that led into him adding, ""It was such a mission that brought me to your doorstep.  My squad engaged a small band of Orcs and I was tasked with returning our report before finding the trail of the Raiding Party that attacked your people.""<br/><br/>Finishing answering his question to the best of his ability, he gathered some fruits and cheese from the tray that had been placed before them.  Muttering a quick prayer to the Elven Gods of flora and fauna, he then began eating slowly so as to give himself time enough to reply to any more questions that she may have for him."
11072,Prieuré de Sion: The Centurions,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=43047,2014-08-05T01:24:09,Gunther,"<span style=""text-decoration: underline""><span style=""font-style: italic""><span style=""font-size: 150%; line-height: 116%;""><span style=""font-weight: bold"">History</span></span></span></span><br/>In the year 1095, Pope Urban II called for a Holy War into Southern Levant (Palestine) to assist the Byzantine Empire with an invasion of Seljuk Turks into the region. Over the next four years, knights from all over Christian Europe took up the mantle and fought in Levant, consolidating lands throughout the region, creating the Kingdom of Jerusalem.<br/><br/>In the year 1099, the Priory of Sion was created. This secret organization of the Catholic Church answered only to the Pope in Rome himself and to no one else. The Priory created the Knights Templar who became the military arm and financial resource to fund the endeavors of the Priory.  Membership of the Priory were a special breed. They were not of normal European stock. They had been blessed by God with a gift and their numbers rose into the hundreds. These Centurions conducted covert operations in the name of the Holy Father in Rome.<br/><br/>During these early days of the Kingdom of Jerusalem, the society discovered vampires, werewolves, demons and other hideous beasts of unspeakable notoriety in Levant. They also discovered the ability to infuse immortality as a blessing amongst certain<span style=""font-style: italic"">warriors</span>who were descendents of the Roman Centurions, witnesses to the Passion of Christ.<br/><br/>Vessels, crafted in and around Jerusalem where Jesus Christ died and was buried, constructed to bear the essence of the immortal Centurions. Christ remained in the tomb for three days and rose to fulfill his prophecy as the son of God. The record of his life was preserved by his disciples and created the foundation of the Catholic Church and Christendom. The Roman warriors who witnessed the miracle that is Jesus Christ were blessed with immortality. But they were not free from death.<br/><br/>As long as the immortal Centurions perform their deeds within the teachings of Jesus Christ, mimicking the practices of the Arch Angels, Gabriel, Michael, and Raphael. These immortal Centurions are granted an existence in an immortal life. They are immune to all mortal viruses and ailments. They cannot suffer illnesses, but can suffer injury. They do not possess a heightened regenerative ability and can therefore be killed. These Warriors of the Priory must capture the essence of their fallen comrade in one of the artifacts constructed after the death of Jesus Christ.<br/><br/>Each successive immortal Centurion has passed on his essence upon his death into the Artifacts of Jerusalem. They are safe guarded by the Priory of Sion. The immortal Legionnaires receive their<span style=""font-style: italic"">missions</span>or assignments from the Holy See in Rome. The Holy Father designates one Cardinal as Grand Master of the Priory who oversees the Centurions.<br/><br/>It is unknown how many Roman Legionnaires received this Blessing and the artifacts containing their essence have been scattered throughout Europe, North Africa and Western Asia. The number is rumored to be in the hundreds. Several of these Artifacts are lost, buried and uncovered  by unsuspecting, soon to be Centurions of the Priory. Both Maximlien, Comte Burgundy and Francesca Romano are two such immortal Centurions.<br/><br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic""><span style=""text-decoration: underline""><span style=""font-size: 150%; line-height: 116%;""><span style=""font-weight: bold"">The Vatican, Rome, Italy 1896</span></span></span></span><br/>Our story begins with these reluctant Centurions of the Sion, employed by the Priory in Rome. The first is Maximilien von Sachsen, born a Count of Burgundy in the mid 16th Century. He has been fighting vampires, werewolves and demons from Satan's hell for nearly three hundred years. He is aided by a companion, Francesca Romano born of Italian nobility over a hundred years prior. The two Vampire Hunters find themselves in Rome speaking with the Cardinal Giovanni Calderon, the Grand Master of the Priory of Sion.<br/><br/>""Maximilian, where is she?"" Cardinal Calderon grew impatient. ""This is a dire situation we have going on. It is imperative that she present herself immediately!"" The Cardinal was impatiently direct with his comments. He tried to hush them as best he could, but his frustration was quite obvious.<br/><br/>""Please be patient, father,"" Max attempted to placate the Grand Master knowing every Priory mission was of dire emergency. ""She said she would be here. She will be here. I do not want to go anywhere without her.""<br/><br/>Maximilien had been in Buda Pest when he was summoned to Rome. It took him several days travel through Austria and Slovenia to arrive in Italy. He rode in a carriage built for a gentleman, sharing with no man. He carried one piece of luggage, but it contained no clothing. His attire was less formal than his preferred dress. Today, he wore leather chaps over cotton trousers, stopping at the knee. His black leather boots stopped just below the knee caps meeting the lederhosen. A white furled dress shirt under a long leather Duster coat, with a wide sweeping collar spread over his back and across his shoulders.  Atop his head rested his favorite black Planter Flat Crown Cap with ties. Around his neck, an ornate silver crucifix, gifted to him by Cardinal André-Hercule de Fleury in 1743 prior to his death. Max has worn it ever since, vowing never to remove it. At his hip, he maintains a silver rapier with leather bound hilt and under his Duster, four silver serrated daggers and a Model 1892 MAS 8mm Lebel revolver complete with silver bullets.<br/><br/>Cardinal Calderon's missive appeared urgent, generating a reciprocating sense of urgency within himself. He was unaware of Senorita Romano's location and hoped they would meet up in Rome. He also hoped she would possess the same sense of urgency. He hated making the Holy Father wait any longer than need be."
11073,Prieuré de Sion: The Centurions,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=43047,2014-08-05T01:45:27,Shades,"<div style=""text-align: justify;""><span style=""font-weight: bold"">The Vatican, Rome, Italy, 1896</span><br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">Reluctant</span> would be the perfect word to describe Francesca Romano. Among other words that would be less than proper when directed to a lady. If that was really what Francesca was. Nevertheless, the lady who answered to the name of Francesca Romano knew her duties and used to abide by them most of the time. Having to work for the Roman Catholic Church was not something Francesca could honestly say she enjoyed. She did not trust the institution blindly, and some of her interests would not go down very well with the Cardinal.<br/><br/>Yet, a job is a job. A mission given is a mission fulfilled. No matter how you feel. A little tardiness would not kill anyone. <span style=""font-style: italic"">Literally</span>.<br/><br/>It would not be very long, this time. As usual, Francesca had been wandering around. Always going here or there, living in hotel rooms and meeting somewhat strange friends. Even though her place of residence was Rome, the restless lady could be found almost anywhere but in there. The letter summoning her to Rome had reached Francesca in Paris, and she had made her way back as fast as possible.<br/><br/>Even though she knew she was being waited for, and that the Cardinal was probably very impatient, Francesca's pace was not rapid, and her expression - or lack thereof - was the same as usual as she approached the two men. Why she allowed herself to be stuck with Maximilien was a question in her mind, but things were how they were, and there was no way to change them. And maybe - just maybe - Francesca would not accept another partner to do the Church's dirty work.<br/><br/>As the lady finally reached the two men, she nodded to Maximilien. ""Max dear"", was the greeting, with a slightly humorous intonation. The one given to the Cardinal sounded more serious. ""Cardinal. I apologize if I have kept you waiting"". Francesca's hands fixed the usual black attire. Under her skirts, there was a pretty useful arsenal, but for now, she was as harmless as possible. ""What is required of us, if I may ask?""</div>"
11074,Prieuré de Sion: The Centurions,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=43047,2014-08-11T04:13:28,Gunther,"<div style=""text-align: center;""><span style=""font-weight: bold""><span style=""font-style: italic""><span style=""font-size: 120%; line-height: 116%;""><span style=""color: #80BF80"">“Believe only half of what you see and nothing that you hear.”  ― Edgar Allan Poe <br/><br/>""Fear not, for I am with you; be not dismayed, for I am your God; I will strengthen you, I will help you, I will uphold you with my righteous right hand.""  -Isaiah, 41:10</span></span></span></span><br/><br/><a class=""postlink"" href=""http://cdn3.vtourist.com/4/4286741-St_Vitus_cathedral_Prague.jpg"">[ img ]</a><br/><span style=""font-style: italic""><span style=""color: #80BF80"">Prague skyline with St. Vitius Cathedral in the background.</span></span></div><br/><br/><br/><br/><br/>""Someone stole the Czech Crown Jewels from St. Vitus Cathedral in Prague. It is believed the thief or thieves have been planning this crime for some time now. They left evidence that suggests the supernatural."" Cardinal Calderon was uneasy about this situation. He needed the pair to exercise discretion. ""The emperor Franz Joseph himself has contacted the Holy Father personally. He believes this crime is of the direst emergencies and should be handled promptly with the utmost urgency.<br/><br/>""As you may or may not be aware, the population of Bohemia,which was at one time at parity between the Germans and ethnic Czechs has now reached a Czech majority. The Emperor believes the Czech population is closer to 90% of the region and his people sense a growing nationalist fervor amongst the Bohemian Czechs, Moravians and Silesian Czechs. With the larceny of the Czech crown jewels, the people may be incensed to revolt against the Hapsburgs in Vienna. I believe you can understand the consequence of this very volatile situation.""<br/><br/>Max listened intently, understanding the Czech desire to no longer be part of the Austro-Hungarian Empire and to form their own nation in what he heard some refer to as Czecholsovakia. ""Excuse me, father but what indication do we have of a supernatural being behind this theft."" Max thought about his question as he listened to the Cardinal. ""If it is a supernatural, why would he care about Czech independence or the Hapsburg Empire?""<br/><br/>Cardinal Calderon looked at the French Count, focused on his eyes and detailed the report from Emperor Franz Joseph. ""The crown jewels are guarded by soldiers of the Austrian Kaiserlich und Königlich Guards Foot Regiment. They are tasked with guarding the royal family and many places of importance within the empire. These are Austrian soldiers, not Bohemians or Moravians. Many Czechs despise their existence in Prague, but what really tells the tales is that seven of the eight Austrian Guards were found with two small puncture wounds to their neck and the lack of lividity in their lower extremities indicating an apparent lack of sanguinity. There were no blood pools. Often times when a person dies of a stabbing or puncture, they bleed out and leave several pints of blood on the floor. These soldiers did not. If they did, then where is the blood?"" The Cardinal paused to allow that to sink in to the Centurions. ""I don't believe I need to go into much more detail than that. Now, with the amount of apparent blood loss from seven human males, have you ever seen one vampire draw that much for their own consumption?""<br/><br/>Max thought that one over. ""One vampire need only draw off one victim which typicallyl hold them for at least a week or some cases a whole month. This is serious. We could be talking a new cult of vampires, father.  Any idea who the first vampire is for this group?"" Max was wondering who started this group in Prague.<br/><br/>""Dušan Prochazka has been a butcher in Prague for the past 12 years. He is a man of modest wealth who keeps to himself. He has never taken a wife, has no children and no one knows of his past before coming to Bohemia in 1884. It is believed he traveled from Romania; Transylvania to be exact. The peculiar thing is, he appears to be in his early 30s. He came to Bohemia 12 years ago and folks who have lived in the area and identify him say he hasn't changed a bit in this time. He has neither gained weight nor lost weight. His hair remains black in color and he looks just as old as he did in 1884 when he first showed up. We believe he may be a vampire. We also believe he may be an descendant from Count Vlad Dracul himself. When you get to Prague look up Prochazka's butcher shop. It is located down the street from St. Vitus' Cathedral.""<br/><br/>""Any idea how many vampires we are talking about here?"" Max was now getting a clearer picture of what they were up against. Were he and Francesca about to walk into a literal army of blood sucking demons in Prague? ""Why would a vampire from Transylvania want with the Czech Crown Jewels?"" Max slowly asked the question aloud as if he were thinking of each word before uttering them.<br/><br/>""An ancient Czech legend says that any usurper who places the crown on his head is doomed to die within a year,"" Cardinal Calderon interjected. ""There have been several examples of this in history. A pauper places the crown on his head and within a year, he dies of some strange death or is killed off by a highwayman or vagrant.""<br/><br/>Max nodded, ""maybe Monsieur Prochazka is hoping the legend will kill him? But he wouldn't need to steal them to prove that theory would he?""<br/><br/>""There is definitely more to it. The Holy Father appreciates your discretion and expedient handling of this situation. When you arrive in Prague seek out Herr Hauptman Klein of the Kaiserlich und Königlich Guards. He will be your liaison with the Hapsburg family."" Cardinal Calderon looked at both Max and Francesca. He was confident they were the proper people to deal with this situation, but couldn't help but feel concerned for their welfare. It was a natural feeling, even if unfounded. ""May God bless you both,"" the Cardinal made the sign of the cross over both while bowing his head slightly.<br/><br/>Max looked at Francesca, ""what do you think?"" He wanted her input. Otherwise, they would pack their bags and leave first thing in the morning."
11075,Prieuré de Sion: The Centurions,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=43047,2014-08-12T15:13:30,Shades,"<div style=""text-align: justify;"">Francesca listened quietly, yet intently, to the Cardinal's words. Behind the usual expressionless façade, Francesca was calculating, thinking and planning as usual. The variables presented started adding up in her mind while Cardinal Calderon spoke. It was a fact that Max and herself would be placed in the midst of a dangerous, perhaps lethal, situation. Nothing new about that. It was their job, after all. Risking their necks and getting their hands dirty so the Church could remain safe and ""clean"". <br/><br/>While the Cardinal explained everything, Francesca paced back and forth. Her mind always worked better as she was moving. The situation was extremely complicated in so many levels. And it had to involve politics. Francesca hated politics. Her personality, albeit charming when needed, was poorly suited for this kind of business. Well, good thing she had her faithful Max to deal with the niceties, while she did her share.<br/><br/>Francesca's mind wandered a little. They seemed to be the worst possible idea for a pair. Max, so devoted to the Holy Mother Church - the expression alone made Francesca cringe -, so honorable, so polite. And herself, almost raw when it came to socializing, not due to a lack of education, but due to her own nature, wary of the Church as an institution, and not above stooping low to get the job done. Yet, they had managed to form a bond Francesca could have described as fraternal.<br/><br/>Focusing back on the two men, Francesca preferred to let Max do the talking. For some reason - she could list a few possibilities -, Francesca and the Cardinal did not get along smoothly. So, the guards had been drained, eh? Seven. Quite an appetite for a single vampire. Of course, it was not a single, and the situation just kept getting more and more complicated. Part of the job description, once again. <br/><br/>Francesca paid attention and noted the name of the butcher. A pretty good choice of work for a vampire. Nobody really minds a few blood stains on a butcher. Not so intelligent, of course, is to be stationary for long periods. They would have to check him out. The Cardinal's blessing made Francesca hold her breath and bite her tongue. No need to be unpleasant.<br/><br/>She spoke only when Max turned to her. ""I think we need to buy meat"", she stated, shortly as usual. ""But before we do so... Cardinal, you stated seven of the eight guards were drained. Do we know of the remaining one?"", Francesca asked, trying to keep her voice neutral, as usual when she felt the need to speak to the Cardinal. ""I may have missed something, I believe"".</div>"
11076,Prieuré de Sion: The Centurions,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=43047,2014-08-16T05:13:40,Gunther,"<span style=""font-style: italic"">The eighth Austrian guard was knocked unconscious. He was attacked, but apparently left unharmed. Herr Hauptman Klein of the Kaiserlich und Königlich Guards would be able to fill in blanks of the attack, hopefully.</span><br/><br/><a class=""postlink"" href=""https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=OloXRhesab0"">The Barber of Seville Overture</a><br/>Von Sachsen, Comte de Burgundy spent the evening listening to a string quartet playing at an open air cafe below his Roman flat. The music was soothing. They played Vivaldi, and Monteverdi. Max enjoyed listening to the Barber of Seville Overture. He welcomed the music like a long lost friend. It was not every night he could listen to such untethered music while he relaxed in his quarters.<br/><br/>In the morning, the haunting melodies cluttered his brain as they rode in the carriage from Rome to Prague. It would take eight days to reach the Bohemian capital; a city plagued by rampant crime and disease. This was a filthy place, one of the armpits of Europe. Fortunately for the pair of  Vampire Hunters, they were both immune to whatever viral infections that may be contracted in the cesspool.<br/><br/>The carriage arrived at the Questenberk Hotel, also known as the Hotel Prague. The two foreigners alighted from their conveyance and made their way inside. The elegance of this 17th century Hotel was not lost on Maximilien. He was accustomed to being treated as a royal. Although he never felt entitled to be treated in such manner, he appreciated it when it happened. The gold fixtures and silk overlays as well as the marble staircase were all vivacious trappings much to Max's apetite.<br/><br/>They spent one night at the Prague Hotel and headed to St. Vitus' Cathedral in the morning in search of Captain Klein. Since the hotel was under half a mile to the Cathedral, Maximlien suggested it would be best to walk. This would give them an opportunity to gauge the tenor of the populace; possibly reconnoiter the butcher shop owned by Monsieur Prochazka.<br/><br/>At breakfast, Max was quiet. He thought about what they knew and what questions he would want to ask Herr Hauptmann Klein. He chewed on the Bohemian pastry and sipped at the coffee. It was a rich blend with a hint of hickory. It gave the coffee a distinguished flavor, one he could recognize again, if needed.<br/><br/>To a passing waiter, ""perdon monsieur,"" Maximlien asked. ""Where ever did your fine establishment secure such a delicious coffee.""<br/><br/>The waiter looked at von Sachsen, at Francesca Romano and then back to Comte von Sachsen. He apparently recognized him as French, ""Monsieur, this coffee was grown in the Ottoman Empire?""<br/><br/>Taken a bit surprised, ""Really!? This coffee is Turkish?""<br/><br/>""Oui, monsieur,"" the waiter responded with grace and dignity.<br/><br/>""I have tasted Turkish coffee. This is so much richer; a fine bold flavor."" Max looked up at the waiter after sipping the coffee. ""It is so different.""<br/><br/>""Monsieur, we grind the coffee with hickory and use less coffee than the Turks in the Ottoman Empire do. We believe the flavor is enhanced in this manner.""<br/><br/>""Merci beau coup,"" Max said in finality. He then turned to Francesca, ""maybe it is time we head over to the Czech castle and the cathedral?"""
11077,Prieuré de Sion: The Centurions,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=43047,2014-08-18T15:28:17,Shades,"<div style=""text-align: justify;"">Francesca listened with as much attention as she could muster about the fate of the only remaining guard. Her mind, usually suspicious of anything that didn't seem like the natural course of things, created a series of questions. And a worry - was the remaining guard involved? Was he a vampire? Was he under the vampire's orders? There were a few possibilities as to why only one had survived, and none of them seemed like good ones. Whatever the truth was, Francesca was unsure as the what the results would be. Hopefully, results would turn out for the best. Francesca dare not being so hopeful, but she would try.<br/><br/>While Maximilian listened to music later the same day, Francesca was out for a few hours, talking to a few friends Max would probably not have approved of. Seers, 'witches', as the Church would deem them, were amongst the people Cesca conversed with. She knew that Max knew, or suspected, about her unsavory friends, but it didn't really matter. Out of respect for her friend, Francesca made sure not to make her trips known to him, stating only that she would be out on social calls. Not to mention, of course, that their superiors would be less than happy with this kind of acquaintances.<br/><br/>In the morning, though, Francesca was ready for their trip to Prague. Her mind was focused, and as usual, the Italian lady kept silent. A slight frown on Francesca's forehead was the only sign of concern about their current mission. It was not a matter she could freely discuss with her friend, now was it? Pushing the bothersome thoughts aside, Francesca pulled from the drawers of her mind a more joyful disposition. They would see a new place, do their job, and go back home. And that was it.<br/><br/>The Hotel where they would stay for the days passed in Prague was a beautiful one. Francesca did not mind social niceties much, if at all. But the beauty of the place was not lost in her eyes. As the comfort was not lost in her mind. Francesca enjoyed the pleasures of life, though discreetly enough not to offend her friend's susceptibility. <br/><br/>Already in Prague, Francesca smiled when the waiter, approached by Max, took a look at them both. The slightly mischievous smile was not followed by words, though. Not while they could be heard by the waiter, at least. When the waiter finally left and Max turned to Francesca, she smiled and nodded. ""Yes, of course. Are you sure we are going to be allowed inside the Cathedral, though? I would bet you my garters that our waiter is now talking to his colleagues about us, and creating the most absurd versions about us and what we are doing here. I will not declare them, though, because most of what I could say would make you blush."" <br/><br/>Before Max could even respond, Francesca shook her head. ""I am sorry, Max. Yes, we should get going. There is work to be done, after all. And you can continue to be polite, and aristocratic, and all those lovely things once we get back here. After our visit to the Cathedral, though, I might want to make a social call or two. If you do not mind too terribly, of course.""</div>"
11078,Prieuré de Sion: The Centurions,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=43047,2014-08-19T04:48:24,Gunther,"<span style=""font-weight: bold""><span style=""font-size: 150%; line-height: 116%;"">Prague Castle, St. Vitus Cathedral, Prague, Bohemia</span></span><br/>""Herr Hauptmann, could you tell us where the crown jewels are stored?"" Maximilien asked the Austrian Captain as though conducting a criminal investigation. He had introduced<span style=""font-style: italic"">Cesca</span>and himself to him. He handed the man a letter signed by Pope Leo XIII himself. The seal of the Holy See was powerful in Roman Catholic regions. Having that form of power excited Maximlien. He enjoyed pushing his authority around whenever he could. It made his work so much easier that way. He displayed an aristocratic arrogance appearing filled with confidence which merely abetted in his charade of power; or was that a façade?<br/><br/>""Jawohl, mein herr,"" Captain Klein led the two agents of the church inside the Cathedral. A detachment of guards were on duty standing at Parade Rest grasping a ceremonial pike as their weapon.<br/><br/>""Do your guards typically carry just the pike?""<br/><br/>""Yes, sir!"" The Captain retorted. ""They also carry the 1870 Gasser in a holster."" The Captain pointed to the pistol holstered on the guard's hip. Max obviously neglected to note the presence of the firearm. He felt embarrassed that he missed that, tried to brush over it nonetheless. He kind of hoped<span style=""font-style: italic"">Cesca</span>could ask a few questions. He lost his track with that blunder."
11079,Prieuré de Sion: The Centurions,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=43047,2014-08-19T15:43:04,Shades,"<div style=""text-align: justify;""><span style=""font-size: 150%; line-height: 116%;"">Prague Castle, St. Vitus Cathedral, Prague, Bohemia</span><br/><br/>Francesca, as usual, had started by letting Maximilien to do the talking. He was usually a more commanding presence, and a lot more on the polite side of the spectrum. He was the quintessencial nobleman. Intelligent, well poised, and an expert in socially acceptable behavior. Francesca was somewhat raw. Straight to the point, with zero patience to small talk. That didn't make her exactly endearing, so she allowed Max to be in charge of the conversation.<br/><br/>However, it was apparent to Francesca that she would have to step in while Max recovered. With a small smile to her friend, Francesca took a deep breath and moved a little closer to the Captain. ""Captain, if you excuse me"", she started, using as much of her politeness as she could possibly muster. ""Were the weapons of the deceased guards accounted for? Any signs of them having put up a fight? Shots fired on their firearms, blood on their pikes, damaged or missing weapons... anything you can inform me of can be helpful.""<br/><br/>There were still a few other questions Francesca would like to see answered, but taking it one step at a time would be a lot easier on all involved. Herself, to store everything in memory, the Captain, to be put at ease, and Max, to have the time to recover from his slip up and to ask his own questions, which he certainly had. He was the one who was good on it, after all.</div>"
11080,Prieuré de Sion: The Centurions,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=43047,2014-08-22T04:19:18,Gunther,"Having been raised in a male dominated society, Herr Hauptmann Klein was a bit taken aback by this female. Up until now, he assumed the lady was either a servant or a mistress of the Count von Sachsen. His appearance must have been incredulous. Women do not speak unless spoken to and they most certainly do not conduct criminal investigations even if the investigation was ordered by the Holy Father himself.<br/><br/>Captain Klein looked at Max von Sachsen, searching for assistance. The French Count of Burguney simply smiled a coy little smile and gestured as if saying, ""answer the lady's question."" Captain Klein allowed a few more seconds to elapse in silence. Max cleared his throat, ""I believe the lady's questions were not out of place. They were logically phrased and in excellent Latin dialect."" Latin was a common language to most of noble birth on the European continent.<br/><br/>""Yes, sir!"" Captain Klein finally regained his composure. ""You are absolutely correct, sir. I am unaccustomed to a woman conducting this form of inquiry. I'm sure it just set me off balance. Please forgive me."" He smiled attempting to appear congenial.<br/><br/>The Captain adjusted himself quickly, looked at Frau Romano, ""my lady,"" he addressed with a slight bow. ""Please forgive my indiscretion. I do not mean to belittle your capabilities. All of the weapons were accounted for. The weapons did not show signs of blood. We accounted for nine shots fired from eight pistols. There are no blood drippings on the floor and we have even recovered six of the projectiles. They are badly mangled, show no signs of having passed through a corporeal being; no blood or tissue. Not even fragments of cloth. I must assume that none of the shots impacted with anything but the rock of this rather magnificent structure. The one thing I did find odd, was that the corpses of the soldiers were occasionally with their pikes and in three instances, the pikes were at distances greater than 20 feet from their masters.""<br/><br/>""You find this odd, Herr Klein?"" Max could hear something in his voice. ""Please excuse me, Herr Hauptman.""<br/><br/>""No problem, mein herr,"" the Captain reassured."" He looked at Max, then briefly at Francesca. ""If they had been using their weapons, the weapons would have either been in their hands or at least within arm's length. They would not have dropped them and ran off to die someplace else. These are not conscripts. These are highly disciplined and professional Austrian soldiers!"" Captain Klein stated the last sentence with emphasis and increased volume. He wanted to impress upon the investigators' the high training and discipline of the men.<br/><br/>Max nodded his head. He removed his cap toyed wtih the strap. ""There was one man who survived. What was his name? and can we speak to him?""<br/><br/>""Klaus Jurgens, Herr von Sachsen,"" the captain stated promptly. ""He is currently in the infirmary in the castle. And yes, you may both speak with him. If you will, please follow me. I will lead you to him.""<br/><br/>As the three walked out of the Cathedral and headed back toward the castle, ""the puncture wounds you found on the deceased' necks? Can you account for these?""<br/><br/>While walking, Captain Klein spoke, ""Each of the seven men had these puncture wounds on their necks. The holes were just over an inch apart. It appeared as though five of the deceased had different holes and two sets of pairs were exactly the same.""<br/><br/>""Pardon?"" Max didn't quite understand what Klein was talking about.<br/><br/>""Well, assuming these punctures were made by some sort of weapon consisting of two parallel pins or spikes. Five of these weapons were of differing sizes. If they were made of iron, they were obviously handmade and of differing distances apart. This suggests to me at least that there was more than one attacker. Given that the attackers fought against and defeated eight of the Emperor's finest soldiers, it had to be multiple attackers. Does that clarify for you?""<br/><br/>""Yes sir, very much."" Max thought about that. There had to have been at least five vampires in on this heist. He looked a Francesca with a worried grimace. He still didn't know where to look for the assailants.<br/><br/>""Let me get this straight,"" Max continued as they stepped inside the castle. ""The men died inside the cathedral, yet there is hardly any blood droppings? How can you account for that?""<br/><br/>The Captain stopped in his tracks, turned and looked into von Sachsen's eyes. ""Sir, that is why you are here. All seven men were drained of their blood yet none of the blood can be accounted for. Where did their blood go?"""
11081,Prieuré de Sion: The Centurions,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=43047,2014-08-22T18:46:29,Shades,"<div style=""text-align: justify;"">Francesca did her best to keep from rolling her eyes at the Captain's expression. <span style=""font-weight: bold""><span style=""font-style: italic"">That's what I get for trying to help</span></span>, the lady thought to herself. Sometimes - or quite often -, Francesca wondered why she remained in that service. Working for the Pope was not really the kind of thing that would suit a person who had very little sympathy for the Catholic Church, after all. But in the time she had been working with Maximilien, a bond of friendship had slowly developed. It was funny, being different in almost every possible aspect, that they got along as well as they did. But maybe that was the thing. Maybe their differences made it possible for them to complete each other and work together.<br/><br/>Shifting her focus away from her thoughts, Francesca paid attention to the Captain. It was for the best to try and ignore the fact that the man had practically waited to see if Max had given her permission to speak. There was work to be done now.<br/><br/>When the Captain apologized, Francesca simply nodded, indicating her forgiveness. Keeping silent, the Italian lady listened patiently to the Captain's report. Things got stranger and stranger with each piece of the puzzle uncovered. The weapons did not make sense either. And the absence of any kind of physical residue was a little disappointing. Yet, Francesca remained silent, her mind working on a little fact that was bothering her. Maybe Max would ask the question she would like to see answered, right?<br/><br/>As they walked to the infirmary, Francesca's attention was in the word exchange. At least part of it. The other part stretched ahead, to the man they were walking to see. Maybe he could provide help, if he was not too traumatized to speak coherently. The Captain's question made Francesca sigh softly. The poor man. ""We will come up with answers for that, Captain, I assure you"", Francesca replied, trying to keep her voice as soft as possible. ""And we will make sure no more of your men have the same fate.""<br/><br/>Failing to keep her question inside, Francesca finally got it out. ""I apologize, but...about the bullets, Captain. Were they found near walls or columns? Are there markings consistent with the places where bullets may have hit or entered?""</div>"
11082,Prieuré de Sion: The Centurions,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=43047,2014-08-29T21:26:51,Gunther,"Max looked at Francesca and smiled. He knew the Captain's comment bothered her a little. It was a sign of the times. Women are treated as second class citizens. It is the way everyone knows things to be. But Max didn't view Francesca as a second class citizen. He has been with her for more than a lifetime and was intimate with her abilities. She is an intelligent woman or person, physically agile and capable of a vast many things many grown males fine impossible to accomplish. But how do you tell that to a military man of this modern era? You don't. You smile and take it with a grain of salt. It would take a gender revolution to change the ideas of the world. That day, may be very well on its way, but it is not here today in 1896.<br/><br/>Captain Klein looked at Francesca. He found her physically quite attractive. He often found himself drawn in by the dark eyes of Italian women. Her beauty captivated him and like most males, Captain Klein felt compelled to interact with this intriguing woman. ""My lady, the projectiles were found near walls and columns. Yes, ma'am,"" Captain Klein answered. ""None of them had blood or tissue on them. They appeared as though they did not pass through human tissue.""<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">'If the attackers were indeed humans at all,'</span>Max thought to himself. He knew Francesca was considering this same option.<span style=""font-style: italic"">'More than likely, these attackers were demons of the night.'</span><br/><br/>The trio found themselves at the bed of  Herr Jurgens. His bed was kept darkened by blinds. The man laying on the bed had darkened eyes, like those of a raccoon and very pale skin; the distinctive holes on the side of his neck. The man rested peacefully. A scholarly gentleman standing over 6' in height with gray hair and horn rimmed glasses approached the Captain and two investigators.<br/><br/>""May I assist you, Captain?"" Doctor Endre Simon, educated at the Medical University of Vienna came from a wealthy Hungarian family with close ties to the Habsburg family. He sought a posting away from his native Hungary and closer to the family and central Europe. They gave him Prague and for this he was grateful.<br/><br/>Captain looked up, ""Herr Doctor, may I introduce the Comte d' Burgundy, Maximilien von Sachsen and his assistant, Francesca Romano. They are here on behalf of the Holy father in Rome, Pope Leo."" With this introduction, Doctor Simon stiffened slightly. He was a reverent man having been confirmed at Saint Stephen's Basillica in BudaPest.<br/><br/>""It is very nice to meet you."" The doctor shook Maximilien's hand and took Francesca's intent on kissing the back of her's when offered.<br/><br/>""They are interested in Herr Jurgens here and his injuries. Also, if they could speak with him as he is the lone survivor to provide testimony.""<br/><br/>""I am very sorry to tell you this, but Herr Jurgens' soul is damned. He sleeps in the day time and is awake at night. The staff plans meals for him, but he never eats. He spends most of his waking hours crying. The nurses must remove him from the ward for fear of waking the other patients. His night terrors are very disturbing. He grows thinner by the day. He has not eaten anything. I fear for his life. May God bless his soul.""<br/><br/>Max looked at the semblant corpse lying on the hospital bed. His cheeks were sunken in and his body did appear frail. He was cool to the touch, appearing like someone recently dug him out of the grave. Max bent at the waist, placing his ear at the man's chest. He detected a heart beat but it was irregular. Max was no doctor, but the sign of a heartbeat was actually a promising notation on his otherwise dark visage. The absence of a heartbeat would indicate to anyone else, that the man was dead. But Max knew of an alternative.<br/><br/>Max returned erect and looked up at the doctor, ""Doctor Simon, has Herr Jurgens said anything at all during his waking hours?""<br/><br/>""Mostly unintelligible gurgles between screams,"" the doctor responded.<br/><br/>""Anything you might remember that could possibly help us. Nothing is too bizarre for us.""<br/><br/>With that statement, the doctor met von Sachsen's eyes, giving off the feeling that he knew something but was reluctant to speak. ""Well, one night he yelled for someone to stop doing something. He mentioned a flying creature and something biting him."" The doctor looked at Max and Francesca. He noticed that this information did not phase them at all, it was as though they expected it. Captain Klein appeared surprised by this revelation. The doctor then continued, ""he mentioned something about the gargoyles coming to life. That somehow they were animated and somehow assisted with the attack."" The doctor referred to the stone monuments attached to the exterior of the cathedral. There may have been well over two hundred gargoyle's affixed to St. Vitus Cathedral.<br/><br/>Captain Klein chuckled at this response, looked at the doctor and the two from Rome. He came to a realization he did not want to believe. ""Wait, neither of you believes any of this nonsense, right?""<br/><br/>Max did not respond to the Captain. ""Thank you very much doctor. We have seen this form of hysteria before."" He used the word<span style=""font-style: italic"">hysteria</span>in order to save the Captain's face.<br/><br/>""Indeed, a definite form of hysteria. I would agree.""<br/><br/>""Thank you very much Herr doctor, Herr Hauptmann."" Max gave the two a slight bow and looked at Francesca.<br/><br/>Max considered coming back later tonight when Herr Jurgens was awake to observe his behavior first hand. He also wanted to investigate Dušan Prochazka and his butcher shop. That would be there next stop."
11083,Prieuré de Sion: The Centurions,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=43047,2014-09-09T04:27:21,Shades,"<div style=""text-align: justify;"">Francesca was, once again, questioning why she kept in that line of work. She knew the answer. Max. Max was the closest thing Francesca had to a friend, and that was extremely important for the Italian lady. For a friend, she was willing to be patient and to make use of every talent in her arsenal to help solve the current case. Noticing that Captain Klein was attracted, Francesca decided to make use of this and actually managed to smile gently.<br/><br/>""Thank you, Captain. I appreciate your kindness"", she murmured softly, almost demurely, lowering her eyes to the floor. The second the Captain looked away from her, Francesca looked at Max, only her lips moving. ""I'm adorable, right?"", she 'spoke' silently.<br/><br/>Turning her attention again to the Captain, Francesca raised one eyebrow silent when Klein said the bullets didn't appear to had passed through human tissue. '<span style=""font-style: italic"">It's not humans we are worried about</span>', she thought to herself, making eye contact with Max. She knew they had about the same idea. <br/><br/>Keeping silent when the Captain led them to see the poor surviving soldier, Francesca only nodded politely to the doctor. In noticing the man intended to kiss her hand, Francesca allowed it with a soft sigh. <br/><br/>The woman's expression changed to a deeply saddened one in hearing the report of the poor man's condition. Falling silent, Francesca kept her eyes on the floor, only listening to the conversation around her. Francesca was not surprised in hearing the report of the man asking someone to stop doing something, and yet, it bothered her. Staying silent, Francesca kept her attention on every word, saving as much as possible of what was being said in her memory.<br/><br/>Agreeing almost automatically with Max's words about hysteria, Francesca nodded to both men. ""Thank you very much for your attention, gentlemen"", she murmured, nodding to Max afterwards, indicating they should get on their way out. Speaking only when they were no longer within ear shot from the two men, Francesca sighed and expressed her feelings.<br/><br/>""This poor man, Max. What do you plan on doing to him? I mean... it would be a terrible thing to let him... lose his soul completely for our convenience. Maybe a peaceful end...?"" Francesca fumbled with one of her gloves, pulling the fingers until they nearly ripped. ""I apologize. Ignore me. Where to, now? The butcher, I presume.""</div>"
11084,While You Were Sleeping (Wonderland Club),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=43083,2014-08-08T22:56:53,Falcon Bertille,"Exhausted, they both slept for most of the afternoon, their limbs intertwined like tangled vines.  From time to time, a body stirred, or a hand brushed against skin, or a few affectionate words dropped from drowsy lips.  But mostly, they were still.  Until Dumas opened his eyes and glanced at Mari’s clock.  A lazy smile curled his lips when he saw that a few hours remained before either of them needed to be at work.  However, when he shut his eyes again, sleep proved stubbornly elusive.  It figured.  He’d never been able to rest for long periods (another little gift from his time in the military).  Yawning, Dumas shifted slightly, propping himself up on one elbow.<br/><br/>Gazing down at Mari, Dumas still couldn’t quite believe his eyes. He thought that he’d hurt her beyond all forgiveness.  And yet, here she lay, sleeping beside him.  What could explain this miracle?  Was she an angel sent from heaven?  Could anything except an angel withstand the hell that raged inside him?  Shaking his head, Dumas cast away such whimsical thoughts.  Mari’s heart might be divine, but her body was flesh and blood, just like his own.  She was a woman.  She was<span style=""font-style: italic"">his</span>woman.  And now that she’d truly given herself to him, he’d never let her go.<br/><br/>Gently, Dumas stroked Mari’s throat, until his fingers reached the silver necklace chain.  Following its slender pathway led him to the small brown bunny charm.  He’d have tell her about that now -- he’d have to tell her about everything.  There couldn’t be any more secrets between them.  But that could wait for a little while longer.  For now, she should rest as long as she needed to.  He’d keep her safe.  Settling back down on the bed, Dumas wrapped his arms around Mari and waited for her to wake."
11085,While You Were Sleeping (Wonderland Club),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=43083,2014-08-08T23:33:12,Shades,"<div style=""text-align: justify;"">Mari felt tired and relieved at the same time. Relieved that whatever her other self had been up to, she hadn't destroyed the growing trust and affection between Dumas and herself. And tired because that same feeling of relieve made her feel exhausted, as though she had been running a marathon. With that, there was the inevitable headache Shadow Mari always left behind when she left. All of that together made Mari need some rest. And she was sure Dumas needed it as well. The <span style=""font-style: italic"">other one</span> probably had been unbearably annoying for him to snap and hurt her.<br/><br/>Apart from a shift of position here and there, or a few sleepy words, Mari slept like a baby, feeling safe with Dumas by her side. The hours she spent asleep were almost completely lost in her memory, but in a good way. <br/><br/>When Dumas brushed his fingers on her neck, Mari stirred again, almost crossing the threshold between being asleep and being awake, but not quite there yet. The hostess still slept for a while more when Dumas wrapped his arms around her, and her eyes had a lazy expression when they finally opened. A lazy smile showed up on Mari's lips, and one of her hands ran through Dumas' hair. ""Hey, honey"", she murmured softly. Mari had decided she would call Dumas 'honey'. It was a name she didn't give anyone else, and it had not been used by the bitch.<br/><br/>With a sigh and a moment to stretch her body, Mari smiled again. ""It's good to wake up and see you. Can we keep this up?""</div>"
11086,While You Were Sleeping (Wonderland Club),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=43083,2014-08-17T16:26:25,Falcon Bertille,"Dumas purred like a contented cat when Mari ran her hand through his hair.  As if compelled by his own craving, unruly curls tangled around her fingers, reluctant to let them go.  Now that he was rested, desire stirred inside Dumas.  The sweet smell of Mari’s skin, the softness of her body pressed against his own -- it made him want to do for her what he’d accidentally done for her other self.  That had been so good, before it became hideously tainted by his realization that he’d had sex with the wrong woman.  Surely making love to the real Mari would be even better.<br/><br/>But that had been an impulsive act, driven too strongly by his own desperate loneliness.  And it had nearly destroyed them.  Before they went that far again, they needed to talk.  They needed to find out where they stood and what they both wanted.  So Dumas settled for cupping Mari’s face in his hands, holding her gently as he kissed her lips.  “I’d like that,” he admitted, in response to her question.  “I can’t think of anyone I’d rather wake up and see.”<br/><br/>Was that true?  Dumas’s heart clenched as he thought about the name written on his back.  He’d never believed that he could feel that way about anyone again.  And now that he was starting to, guilt marred his joy.  He knew that Davy would want him to go on, to be happy -- that was what they’d promised each other.  But the conflicting emotions inside Dumas made him worry that he was betraying both his old lover and his new one.  Wearing a slightly wistful smile, Dumas traced the shape of Mari’s mouth with his thumb.  She was so different from Davy in all the obvious ways.  And yet, when he gazed into her eyes, he saw Davy’s compassion and gentleness staring back at him.<br/><br/>Another kiss temporarily banished Dumas’s melancholy.  Then he reluctantly disentangled himself from Mari and sat up, yawning widely as he stretched his arms heavenward.  “I’ll make us both something to eat,” he offered.  His cooking skills weren’t nearly as advanced as Mari’s, but he was a master when it came to grilled cheese sandwiches.  “And we can talk.  Did Ches tell you about what happened this morning?  Other than what happened between us, I mean.”"
11087,While You Were Sleeping (Wonderland Club),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=43083,2014-08-18T17:50:42,Shades,"<div style=""text-align: justify;"">Mari smiled as Dumas purred. It felt so good to please him, to make him happy. Mari's tender heart filled with joy at seeing that things were falling back in place. He was happy, she was happy, and everything seemed okay. The bruises would disappear soon, and Mari knew it had not been Dumas' fault. Neither had it been hers. It had been her other side's fault. And she was willing to get rid of the other one, whatever it took. She had the reasons and the support to do it now.<br/><br/>Mari smiled again when Dumas said there wasn't anyone he would rather wake up and see. Her natural sensitivity to other people's feelings made her notice that something inside Dumas didn't agree with his words. It wasn't that he was lying. It was as though he was torn. And Mari could understand, more than anyone, being torn apart.<br/><br/>When Dumas sat up, Mari yawned and sat up as well, sliding behind him and wrapped her arms around Dumas' torso. Her head rested on his back, feeling the soft vibration there as he spoke. ""I could eat something. I guess she didn't have anything"", Mari conceded, allowing Dumas to take care of her, at least for the time being. His words about talking made her sigh. Mari could feel that she would not like what there was still to be said, but it was for the best that she knew everything. ""No, honey. Chesh only told me about the events between us."" The Bunny Girl sighed softly. ""I suppose I won't like whatever you have to tell me. But still, I want to hear it.""</div>"
11088,While You Were Sleeping (Wonderland Club),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=43083,2014-08-20T04:49:07,Falcon Bertille,"Dumas smiled when Mari wrapped her arms around him.  Her embrace always made him feel so protected, as if her body was a shelter created just for him.  Placing his hands over hers, Dumas intertwined their fingers, binding them together for just a little while longer.  “You make it very difficult to get out of bed,” he teased.<br/><br/>But grilled cheese sandwiches weren’t going to cook themselves.  Reluctantly, Dumas got to his feet.  He could hear the trepidation in Mari’s voice when she spoke about their upcoming talk and it made him wish that he had better news to give her.  Unfortunately, all he could offer was the truth.  “Yeah,” he conceded.  “Everything is pretty fucked up.”<br/><br/>Glancing around, Dumas spotted his shirt, lying crumpled on the floor where he’d dropped it.  Normally, he was almost compulsively tidy.  But recent events had pushed him outside the realm of typical behavior.  Slightly embarrassed, he picked up the garment and began putting it back on.  “When she left here, Ches and I followed your other self.  Where she went...it made us pretty sure that she’s been working for The Cards.”<br/><br/>Dumas proceeded to give Mari a quick outline of the morning’s events: the two-man assault he and Chester had staged on the Card’s stronghold and his demand that they cut all ties with the other Mari.  “It’s possible that they’ll decide we’re not worth their time.  But honestly, I doubt it.  Ches and I made them look pretty foolish.  And your other self probably knows too much about their operations.”<br/><br/>Reaching out, Dumas clasped Mari’s hand and gave it a gentle squeeze.  He didn’t want to scare her.  But he felt that it was necessary for her to know the truth about the situation.  Fortunately, he did have a ray of hope to offer her.  “However, even if they do want us all dead, they have to track us down first.  Your other self may be a royal bitch, but she’s not dumb.  She probably gave them false information.  I doubt anyone can find Ches if he doesn’t want to be found.  And I don’t think anyone got a good look at me.  We may have gotten lucky.”"
11089,While You Were Sleeping (Wonderland Club),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=43083,2014-08-20T14:44:26,Shades,"<div style=""text-align: justify;"">Mari smiled when Dumas said she made it very difficult to get out of bed. When Dumas stood up, Mari smiled again. ""You can just carry me around like a backpack next time. I think I would fit perfectly"", she joked, trying to keep a lighter mood. After this little joke, Mari stopped talking and listened to Dumas while he spoke.<br/><br/>Her mind tried to make sense of her other self. What on Earth did that bitch want? That is, apart from ruining her life, of course. The bitch seemed really intent on that. With a soft sigh, Mari stood up and started pacing back and forth in the small space. While the other one was simply being a bitch and getting herself injured, Mari could - albeit begrudgingly - live with her. But now, that was too much.<br/><br/>Sitting down again, Mari listened with full attention to the report of the morning's events. When Dumas reached out for her hand, Mari squeezed his back and shook her head. ""I don't know, honey. I haven't grasped the method behind her madness. Sometimes I feel like she wants to destroy us both. In that case, I would bet she hasn't taken may precautions."" Standing up, Mari crossed the distance between herself and Dumas and looked up at him. ""We have to get rid of her. As soon as we possibly can. Before she does something we can't fix.""<br/><br/>Mari shook her head. ""Up until this point, I thought she was just out to get <span style=""font-style: italic"">me</span>. But it's clear that she has the potential to harm others as well, and that is too much.""</div>"
11090,While You Were Sleeping (Wonderland Club),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=43083,2014-08-21T17:06:56,Falcon Bertille,"Dumas had to agree that the other Mari displayed a strong streak of self-destructive behavior.  Why else would she aggressively torment someone capable of snapping her in half?  But she’d lasted this long, so she couldn’t be insanely reckless.  Could she?  “She’s definitely a danger,” Dumas conceded.  “Even if she doesn’t have a death wish, I wouldn’t put it past her to betray us all, just to regain favor with The Cards.”<br/><br/>Mari’s suggestion seemed to solve all their problems.  Get rid of the bitch.  Then she couldn’t cause any more trouble, and Dumas would never again have to look into the eyes of the woman he’d accidentally fucked.  It was an extremely tempting solution.  But Dumas started thinking about DEE -- his own other self.  Although they weren’t tied to a single body, they were still two sides of the same coin, forever bound together.  Did DEE have the right to destroy its creator, just because Dumas was deeply flawed?  Did Dumas have the right to destroy his creation, just because he existed first?<br/><br/>“I just wonder,” Dumas began hesitantly.  “Is it really okay to erase her?  Especially when she insists that she’s…”  Dumas trailed off.  He didn’t want to say it.  He didn’t want to believe it.  Unfortunately, the other Mari’s claim possessed the terrible ring of truth.  If his Mari was the original self, why couldn’t she remember anything about her past?  Placing his hands on Mari’s shoulders, Dumas gazed down into her eyes and tried to deliver the bad news as gently as possible.  “She insists that she’s the real you.  That you’re just a shadow.”<br/><br/>It hurt him just to speak the words.  So god only knew how devastating it must be for Mari to hear them.  Wrapping an arm around Mari, Dumas pulled her close, stroking the top of her head.  “I don’t know.  I’ve killed people before -- I’ve killed<span style=""font-style: italic""> a lot</span>of people before.  I wouldn’t think twice about killing anyone who tried to hurt you.  So maybe it’s really a matter of self defense.”  Dumas shook his head.  “I just want you to be sure.  Before we take away a piece of yourself that you might never get back.”"
11091,While You Were Sleeping (Wonderland Club),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=43083,2014-08-21T17:20:27,Shades,"<div style=""text-align: justify;"">""I don't know if she does have a death wish. I don't know... <span style=""font-style: italic"">anything</span>. And that's what scares me. I don't know what she is capable of. God, what if she kills someone? Or does something terrible, or... or just walks in front of a bus? I don't know.""<br/><br/>It was clear that Mari was terribly distressed. While the other one had been hurting only herself, Mari had been dealing with it. But now, things were getting worse. So bad that Mari feared she would one day come to her senses in a prison cell, or worse. It was too scary to deal with. <br/><br/>Yet, Mari listened to Dumas, keeping quiet until he finished presenting his concerns. When he stopped in the middle of a sentence, Mari knew what he meant. <span style=""font-style: italic"">The real thing</span>. The original one. And maybe she was. But that didn't make it right for her to be around doing terrible things to people. Not when she had another half who would eventually be destroyed by her actions. ""I may be"", Mari conceded with a deep sigh. ""But... at the same time... I<span style=""font-style: italic""> am</span> real. I get up every morning, I move, I work, I talk to people, I love..."" At these words, Mari's gaze went up to look Dumas in the eyes.<br/><br/>""Look, honey... I have lost my past already. I have come to terms with that. Do I like it? No, I don't. But... I can live with that. And maybe we can find out about it. There must be a record somewhere. I'm sure we can find it, if we know where to look. But I can't live like that. I can't... just... keep losing half my days, and never knowing what I have been up to.""<br/><br/>Mari looked up at Dumas and gave him a sad smile. ""Before, there was only myself to consider. Now, there's <span style=""font-style: italic"">you</span>. And you deserve the best of me.""</div>"
11092,While You Were Sleeping (Wonderland Club),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=43083,2014-08-22T17:41:57,Falcon Bertille,"Dumas held Mari’s gaze as she said<span style=""font-style: italic""> ‘I love’</span>.  Did she mean that in general, or was she referring to a very specific case?  He’d just barely managed to accept the idea that she didn’t hate him because of his accidental crimes against her.  For her to regard him with such a strong and sacred emotion...it seemed almost impossible.  But Mari possessed a truly remarkable heart.  Perhaps, for it, nothing was impossible.  Dumas’s rational side warned him against hope, which would only lead to having all his dreams crushed beneath the weight of bitter disappointment.  And yet, he hoped anyway.<br/><br/>But none of that changed the truth in Mari’s statement.  Regardless of who came first, she was as real as anyone could claim to be.  She deserved to live a good life.  The best life he could give her.   Maybe if it was possible to reason or negotiate with her other self, there might be some less drastic solution.  But even when he’d threatened the bitch with total destruction, she’d only sneered at him.  “You’re right,” Dumas conceed.  “She’s got to go.  God knows, there are parts of me...if they could take control any time they wanted, I’d do my best to eliminate them.  Regardless of what it cost me.”<br/><br/>Dumas crouched down, so that his face was level with Mari’s.  “We’ll see what the doctors can do.  And if nothing they try works, there’s always DEE.”  Of course, having DEE poke around inside her head would require a direct interface, and that meant a neural jack.  Dumas was frugal with the wages he earned working at Wonderland, but an operation like that still cost far more than he’d saved.  He wouldn’t have been able to afford his own jack, if Red hadn’t paid for it.  However, Dumas was determined to find a way, even if it meant helping Chester steal the crown jewels.  There wasn’t anything he’d balk at, as long as it might make Mari happy and healthy.<br/><br/>“Now, why don’t you climb up?” Dumas offered with a smile, remembering Mari’s joke about carrying her around like a backpack.  “I’ll give you a piggyback ride into the kitchen.”"
11093,While You Were Sleeping (Wonderland Club),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=43083,2014-08-22T21:14:44,Shades,"<div style=""text-align: justify;"">Mari meant a very specific kind of love. A kind she had never experienced before, and was just starting to learn to live with. For Mari, though, it was pretty clear that it <span style=""font-style: italic"">was</span> love. Not the same kind she devoted to everyone, but a very specific. A kind of love that made her want to cut off half of herself - or maybe more than half - just to be able to be 100% his. If that made any sense. Even if it didn't. <br/><br/>Nodding at Dumas's words about eliminating parts of himself, Mari sighed. She knew it. There was darkness inside Dumas. But it didn't make her want to go away. She wanted to be with him, darkness or no darkness. But for that, she needed to get rid of her own darkness.<br/><br/>Staring at Dumas's eyes, Mari listened quietly to him and nodded. ""Yeah. Maybe. But I'm not sure how I feel about this. I'm afraid this would mess things up even more. And God knows I'm messed up enough as it is. Plus, I would have to work for two lifetimes to get a jack, even if I decided to agree to get one.<br/><br/>Mari's concerns dissolved in a big smile when Dumas offered her to climb up. ""Okay. Turn around."" With a chuckle, Mari climbed on Dumas's back when he turned around, wrapping her arms around his shoulders and kissing his cheek. ""You'll have a problem getting me off of here, though. I hope that's not a problem.""</div>"
11094,While You Were Sleeping (Wonderland Club),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=43083,2014-08-24T07:55:39,Falcon Bertille,"Dumas couldn’t argue with Mari’s reasons for being wary.  Although DEE meant well, it had never done anything like what they’d be asking it to do.  It wasn’t designed to perform medical procedures.  And, as Dumas had discovered, jacking into the security system carried a definite risk of unintended consequences.  Mari had enough problems without accidentally creating a holographic twin.  “DEE will be a last resort,” Dumas agreed.  “But if you ever do decide that you want a jack, we’ll find a way.”<br/><br/>A wide grin spread across Dumas’s face as Mari climbed up onto his back.  “Oh?  You think you can stay on the bucking bronco?” he teased. Once she had a good grip on him, Dumas stretched his arms backwards, so that he could support her legs.  Then he slowly stood up.  To his surprise, she barely weighed more than his military knapsack.  “Here we go!”<br/><br/>Trotting around the room, Dumas made a show of trying to toss Mari off his back, while actually being very careful to keep her from slipping.  After a few minutes, he’d become nearly breathless  (although that was more from laughter than from physical exertion).  And, as if jolted loose by all the bouncing around, a nearly forgotten memory drifted up from the depths -- a memory of even smaller arms wrapped around his shoulders.  But then, he’d been smaller back then, too.  “God,” Dumas panted, still grinning.  “I used to do this for my kid brother all the time.  It was his favorite game.”<br/><br/>A loud rumble in Dumas’s stomach signaled an end to games and nostalgia.  Still carrying Mari, he headed into the kitchen, and then crouched down next to a chair so that she could easily slide into it.  “Better get down, Bunny Girl.  I don’t want to splatter grease on you while I’m making the sandwiches.”"
11095,While You Were Sleeping (Wonderland Club),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=43083,2014-08-24T21:44:57,Shades,"<div style=""text-align: justify;"">Mari took a deep breath after Dumas agreed with her. Good, they wouldn't have to argue about that. The last thing Mari wanted was to argue with anyone, for that matter. Especially with Dumas. ""I think I have all the 'twins' I can handle, honey"", the hostess joked softly. ""Plus, I don't think either of us has enough talent to rob a bank. Well, maybe <span style=""font-style: italic"">she </span>does.""<br/><br/>Leaving the serious thoughts aside, Mari smiled and got on a comfortable position on Dumas' back. ""I bet I can"", she replied, chuckling softly. When Dumas started trotting around the room, Mari's chuckling turned to a full blown laughter, leaving her equally nearly breathless when Dumas finally stopped. She listened to him and smiled. ""It sounds wonderful"", Mari murmured. Not only the memory itself, but having any memories at all should be wonderful.<br/><br/>Shaking her head, Mari hoped to shake her thoughts off. It was not the time for that. As they went in the kitchen, Mari slipped off Dumas' back and sat on the chair. ""I wouldn't want you to"", Mari replied, watching Dumas with a big smile. ""Thanks for that, honey. I promise I'll love the sandwiches, even if they are terrible"", she teased, in a good mood again. ""Tell me if you can't find anything, okay?""</div>"
11096,While You Were Sleeping (Wonderland Club),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=43083,2014-08-27T14:34:48,Falcon Bertille,"Dumas chuckled.  “I see that you have great faith in my cooking abilities,” he teased.  “And I guess I can’t blame you.  But don’t worry.  Grilled cheese sandwiches are a personal speciality.”<br/><br/>Opening Mari’s refrigerator, Dumas retrieved a jar of mayonnaise and a block of sharp cheddar cheese.  Then he got a grater down from the cupboard.  Despite the fact that he’d barely cooked during his stay with Mari, he actually knew where almost everything was.  It had become a habit for him to observe the details of his environment -- in the military, that sort of thing could save your life.  So, while Mari had prepared meals for him, he’d done visual reconnaissance, learning the location of each utensil and ingredient.<br/><br/>Perhaps it was because some related memories had already been stirred to life inside his head.  Or perhaps it was because his current happiness made him think about happy times in the past.  Whatever the reason, as Dumas grated the cheese, he recalled making dinner for his mom.  He’d always tried to have it ready for her when she got home from work.  Of course, since he’d been a kid, it was never anything elaborate -- sandwiches, mostly.  Successfully mastering grilled cheese had actually been a huge triumph, since it marked his first time using the oven.  Dumas could still remember his mom ruffling his hair and telling him what a good son he was.<br/><br/>After assembling the sandwiches, Dumas set a frying pan on the stovetop to heat.  Family meant a great deal to him.  If he ever had any kids, he’d...oh fuck.  FuckFuckFuck!  Dumas was grateful that he had his back turned to Mari, so she couldn’t see the expression of shock and fear on his face.  How could he have been so stupid?  It was bad enough to fall for the bitch’s trick, but he couldn’t blame this lapse on anyone except himself.  Frozen in time, Dumas stared down at the frying pan without seeing it.  Should he tell Mari?  They’d just found this moment of peace and he didn’t want to ruin it by upsetting her.  Maybe she’d never need to know.  Maybe it wouldn’t come to anything.<br/><br/>And yet, what if it did?<br/><br/>Resolutely, Dumas switched off the stove and turned to face Mari.  His expression had softened somewhat, so that now he only looked concerned and sad.  “Bunny Girl, I’m so sorry.  I know you must be sick of hearing me apologize by now.  But apparently I’ve got a few more to go.”  Crossing back to Mari, Dumas knelt and took her hands in his.  Then he gazed into her eyes, steeling himself for whatever he saw there.  “When you and I...I mean, when she and I...I wasn't thinking straight, obviously.  I wanted you so badly.  But I never really expected anything to happen, so I wasn't prepared.  In the heat of the moment, I let my desire take control, and the thing is...the thing is...we didn’t use any protection."""
11097,While You Were Sleeping (Wonderland Club),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=43083,2014-08-27T14:56:00,Shades,"<div style=""text-align: justify;"">Mari chuckled as well when Dumas said she had great faith in his cooking abilities. Well, he couldn't exactly blame her, could he? She had always been the one doing the cooking. But she was being honest. Even if it was absolutely terrible, Mari would eat and appreciate the sandwich. ""All right, honey. I'll trust you with my digestive system's health"", she joked softly.<br/><br/>Staying where she was, Mari followed Dumas only with her gaze, observing how well he seemed to know where everything was. He had probably been observing her closely while she cooked, and memorized the places, she thought to herself. Her thoughts wandered to the comment he had made about his past. Once again, Mari thought how good it should feel to have these kind of memories. And wondered about her own. Would they be good? Bad? She couldn't really tell.<br/><br/>Mari was still distracted with these thoughts when Dumas turned around. When she saw the expression on his face, Mari knew he had something more to tell her. Bracing herself, Mari kept silent and waited. What now? Holding Dumas's hands, Mari lowered her gaze to meet his. The expressions in Mari's big blue eyes were fleeting. Surprise. Shock. Concern. Then, her gaze took Mari's usual calm and sweet expression. ""You don't need to apologize for that, honey."" Mari's fingers ran through Dumas's curls, gently. ""It was a bit of a bad choice, but... I don't think people really stop to think at these moments."" Mari leaned in and kissed Dumas's lips briefly. ""Everything will be okay, honey. It was just once. We'll be careful from now on.""</div>"
11098,Forbidden is Only an Invitation (Me and TintedKnight),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4320&start=20,2011-11-16T03:14:00,TintedKnight,"<span style=""color: #00FF00"">Adlaric felt the locket get hot, the energy that fueled it was the energy of his Rose!<br/><br/>Quickly locking on to the energy pattern he took flight and turned left phasing through anything that got in his way. He stop for a moment and heard his name being screamed by his beloved rose. Picking up his speed he race towards her his teeth bared in anger. He turned left down another hallway and saw another figure racing towards him, increasing his speed he caught the figure that was racing in the same direction he was coming from.  Smelling the scent of his new package he flew upwards through the ceilings and other levels of the castle until he was far up into the sky. The full moon glowing brightly behind him. <br/><br/>The package with in his arms struggled crying out his name until he spoke, ""Hush, Rose, baby it's me.""<br/><br/>The package in arms suddenly stiffened before cling to him as if she were afraid to lose him again. Which would never happen if he had anything to say about that! Spreading his wings he flew into a different territory away from both of their fathers. Next stop his cousin's house. </span>"
11099,Forbidden is Only an Invitation (Me and TintedKnight),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4320&start=20,2011-11-16T21:21:38,Vampire_Rose808,"<span style=""color: #FF0040"">Konstantina froze when she hit someone. At first she thought it was her father and she struggled to get free, but when she heard the voice of her love, she stopped and clung to his shirt, crying. She was so afraid of loosing this one person who could understand how her life was, the one person who looked like her. She loved him from the moment that their energy connected. She looked at him and looked at the ground. ""Where are we going?"" She asked him softly. </span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">King William looked at the whole in ceiling that led outside and sighed. He called his guards to go out and cover every city all over the world until they brought his daughter back. ""Stop every cart, search every house, and keep eyes in the sky until Konstantina is returned here."" He hissed and walked off angrily to his quarters.</span>"
11100,Forbidden is Only an Invitation (Me and TintedKnight),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4320&start=20,2011-11-17T03:57:25,TintedKnight,"<span style=""color: #00FF00"">Aldaric had been flying through the clouds taking over with them so as no to be seen by anyone the king might have sent after his lovely Rose. The moon was falling and sunrise would soon come. His beloved asked him then where they were heading, fear lacing her voice. <br/><br/>""We are going to my elder cousin's home in a the human territory."" He knew that his cousin would never turn him away. ""We'll arrive shortly, Konstantina, don't worry."" He held her tightly against him his grip never flattering. </span><br/><br/><br/>In a throne room a man sat looking at the moon it's light dimly glowing. His long black hair flutter in the slight breeze as he smirked.<br/><br/>'It's seems as though you have found your queen my dear son. And the daughter of the King William--the King of the Vampires. Boy, you are just begging for trouble... so much like your mother..' His thoughts trailed off as a softer female voice called out to him, ""M-master! Please!"" the body of a young woman withered in ecstasy at his feet. His smirk of amusement grew as his eyes took on a predatory gleam. Pulling the young woman on to his lap he pleasured her with the skill unknown to mortal man making her scream her pleasure to the heavens. As she laid panting against him. His eves gleaming as he absorbed her energy. Getting up the young girl to the floor with a yelp.<br/>""Whore."" He said before walking away signaling the guard on his left to escort her back the herm's room."
11101,Forbidden is Only an Invitation (Me and TintedKnight),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4320&start=20,2011-12-24T07:26:48,Vampire_Rose808,"Konstantina looked at Aldaric and kissed his cheek. ""I trust you. I hope that he will accept me. I am not the best of my kind you know. I drink from my own people. I need vampire blood to survive."" She told him and whimpered slightly.<br/><br/>King William put on his finest armor and had his servants prepare his best horse and men for a trip to visit the King of the Western kingdom. The ride was long, but they made it safely. Now if this king would accept his company, is another question. He walked up to the front gates and removed his hood from his cloak. ""I am King William. I demand to see your King."" He called out to the guards."
11102,Forbidden is Only an Invitation (Me and TintedKnight),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4320,2011-09-13T01:44:18,Vampire_Rose808,"<span style=""color: #0000FF""><span style=""font-weight: bold""><span style=""text-decoration: underline""><span style=""font-size: 150%; line-height: 116%;"">Characters:</span></span></span></span><br/><br/><br/><br/><br/><a class=""postlink"" href=""http://i170.photobucket.com/albums/u259/jayaja/crazyguy.jpg"">[ img ]</a><br/><br/><span style=""color: #008000"">Name:</span><span style=""color: #00FF00"">Adalric Ingram Schwarz</span><br/><span style=""color: #008000"">Looks:</span><span style=""color: #00FF00"">22</span><br/><span style=""color: #008000"">Real age:</span><span style=""color: #00FF00"">124</span><br/><span style=""color: #008000"">Race:</span><span style=""color: #00FF00"">Vampire-Fallen Angel</span><br/><span style=""color: #008000"">Abilities:</span><span style=""color: #00FF00"">Flight, hand to hand combat, weaponry, black magic, strategy and a few other tricks.</span><br/><span style=""color: #008000"">History:</span><span style=""color: #00FF00"">He is the bastard son of the bastard son of the Demon King and his Vampire Mistress. Trained at a young age to be rather cool and unfeeling, he is a hardened warrior that dislikes his father greatly and loves his rather twisted mother. Being the only son of the Demon King, he is the heir and hated for being a half-breed in the demon court. With a father that thinks it's best for him to learn on the job he faces death very day. Trust no one not even yourself is his motto.</span><br/><br/><br/><br/><a class=""postlink"" href=""http://img3.lln.crunchyroll.com/i/spire1/17293f5a5563bc57dd9890091d64c96b1238177286_full.jpg"">[ img ]</a><br/><br/><span style=""color: #FF0080"">Name:</span><span style=""color: #FF00FF"">Anabella Marianne Thorn</span><br/><span style=""color: #FF0080"">Looks:</span><span style=""color: #FF00FF"">19</span><br/><span style=""color: #FF0080"">Real Age:</span><span style=""color: #FF00FF"">119</span><br/><span style=""color: #FF0080"">Race: </span><span style=""color: #FF00FF"">Vampire Angel</span><br/><span style=""color: #FF0080"">Abilities:</span><span style=""color: #FF00FF""> No one knows. Not ever herself.</span><br/><span style=""color: #FF0080"">History:</span><span style=""color: #FF00FF"">Her father is the King of the vampires, and no one really knows what happened to  her mother. The ""story"" of where her mother is, is that she was murdered by a demon. Some think that the King drained her of her blood one night and tried to cover it up. Ana doesn't know what to believe and just continues on adoring her father. He has had to go through a lot of trouble to keep his pride with her being what she is, so she stays in her room or in her garden. She never really talks to anyone.</span>"
11103,Forbidden is Only an Invitation (Me and TintedKnight),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4320,2011-09-13T01:51:37,Vampire_Rose808,"<span style=""color: #FF00FF"">Anabella sat in her tower, watching the people of her father's kingdom do their daily routines of life. This interested her more than anything, considering she never really interacted the way that they did. She loved watching how they cared for their children and what intrigued her the most was the way they loved their spouses. She always wondered what it would be like to fall in love, to have someone talk to her on days end. Her father told her one day she would be mated with another vampire Prince, but they would have to find someone who would be okay with what she is. She sighed and decided that she wanted to go to her garden to tend to it. She put on her her cloak and walked down the long spiral stairs to her lush rose garden. Roses were her favorite flower since they came in various colors. In a sense, they were like people to her that accepted her for what she was, and she could love them unconditionally. They never argued with what she had to say, and they would always be there for her to talk to. She sat on a whit stone bench and hummed as she watched the nature around her and enjoyed the moon's light.</span>"
11104,Forbidden is Only an Invitation (Me and TintedKnight),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4320,2011-09-13T04:11:24,TintedKnight,"<span style=""color: #40FF00""> Prince Adalric was bored out of his mind as he listen to one of the dukes go on and on about how the human peasants were good for nothing more then being their slaves. He listened as his Father laugh sadistically at the duke's  every word. If only the Duke Georg Wulf knew that his father was planning to due away with him tonight. Oh well, none of his business--plus he never really could stand the Duke Wulf either. That and the disappearance of the members of his Father's court disappeared all the time really--nothing new there. <br/><br/>Looking out towards the balcony Adalric sighed longingly at the full moon which dimly lit the tops of the forests trees. He wished to leave the castle and fly until he was far, far away from his father and his court. Going closer to the balcony he neared it leaning forward slightly tasting the air--when suddenly a petal flew by--a rose petal, the darkest shade of red he had ever seen. Grabbing a hold of it, he ran the pad of his thumb over the petal feeling the unique softness it had. Brushing it up to his lips he felt a small shock from it causing him to open his bright yellow-gold eyes wide.  Starring down at the small delicate petal he placed it carefully into the silver locket he kept at all times with him. Before turning sharply to face the person behind him. Someone was trying to touch him. No one touches his person without his say so. No one. <br/><br/>""Adalric,"" a sultry voice purred, ""Why don't you dance with me?"" It was disgusting. She was disgusting. <br/><br/>""No, Thank you but I'd rather not dance with you, Aerial."" He hated this woman more then his father and that was saying something.<br/><br/>She drew her plump red lips into a sickening pout, ""Adalric, darling, I'm your future wife! We must dance."" He wished to yell out to her that it would only be in name. He could never love anyone. If  he ever had to it certainly wouldn't be her. Seeing his father frown at him he gave in and pretended to care about upsetting her. <br/><br/>""Aerial, I'm sorry,"" He extended his hand out to her. (Thank god he wore gloves) and gave her a bow, ""Shall we dance?""<br/><br/>She squealed in glee as he led her out to the dance floor. Inwardly flinching as she laid her head against his chest while gripping his shoulders a bit too lovingly for his taste.  He secretly wished to go back outside and fondle the rose petal--that and look for where it came from to keep it as his person flower. </span>"
11105,Forbidden is Only an Invitation (Me and TintedKnight),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4320,2011-09-16T03:44:49,Vampire_Rose808,"<span style=""color: #FF00FF"">Konstantina felt a shock as well hit her heart and she sat down carefully. This feeling..what was it? She looked around, but saw no one around. It had to come from afar, but how? She touched her roses and suddenly her vision was taken from her own and it traveled to that single rose pedal. She saw everything that had happened around and near the pedal. Someone kept her rose pedal and wanted to come find her, but he or she was taken away from doing so. She pulled back to her own vision and sat there. She wasn't sure what just happened, but she was very curious now. She had never seen anyone outside of her normal window perch really. She closed her eyes and concentrated on the rose pedal again, but to her it seemed like nothing happened. Back where the rose pedal was locked away in a locket, the silver began to warm up slightly with a gentle warmth, like that of Konstantina's heart. It was even glowing with a soft light, but it could not be seen outside of the locket.</span>"
11106,Forbidden is Only an Invitation (Me and TintedKnight),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4320,2011-09-18T02:14:45,TintedKnight,"<span style=""color: #00FF40"">Adalric was growing disgusted with himself as he let this shameless woman dance with him. Her hands left a horrid chill on his skin--sickening. He held himself back from ripping out her throat this very instant. After all there were far too many witnesses at the moment--his train of thought was cut short as he felt his mother's locket warmed gently. It was a strange feeling. Comforting even. <br/><br/>As soon as the song slowed to a halt, he excused himself from the <span style=""font-style: italic"">woman</span> (and he uses the term loosely--very <span style=""font-style: italic"">loosely</span>). Strolling pass the guests causally, he makes his way towards the exist of the ballroom intending to leave the castle for some time--but first he had to get out of this formal attire. Quickly undressing and redressing into his normal and very comfy outfit-- A pair of dragon leather pants, a tight fitted half tee of light wight armor, a pair of dragon leather gloves and boots. Not to forget his leather dragon trench coat along with his many enchanted jewelry. <br/><br/>Sighing softly he took the silver locket out from an inside breast pocket of his trench coat and opened it. His eyes narrowed at what he saw--the rose petal was glowing but he glow was now very dim almost non-existent at this point. Holding it up he concentrated on the petal and the faint energy that lingered on it. Snapping open his eyes he smirked--he had managed to grab a hold of an energy signal.<br/><br/>The gleam in his eyes turn into a more animalistic and dangerous, ""Here I come, <span style=""font-style: italic"">My</span> Rose.""<br/>Going towards his window he stepped up to the railing and leaped off, spreading his wings he flew off into the night in reach of the energy. </span>"
11107,Forbidden is Only an Invitation (Me and TintedKnight),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4320,2011-09-18T05:21:10,Vampire_Rose808,"<span style=""color: #FF00FF"">Konstantina felt something coming her way and she opened her eyes slowly. They could fly, like she could. Her wings stretched out slowly and she stood up. She smiled as they flapped slightly, making her fly up into the air. She sat in the air, holding the rose that was missing a pedal and humming a song to herself. She was curious as to who would show up, and she was afraid at the same time. What if they were evil, what if they wanted to kill her rather than befriend her. She sighed softly as all the questions over swarmed her mind. She would just have to find out soon enough when they arrived. She felt excited about breaking her father's rules...it gave her a sort of adrenaline rush and she liked it very much.</span>"
11108,Forbidden is Only an Invitation (Me and TintedKnight),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4320,2011-09-19T02:29:51,TintedKnight,"<span style=""color: #00FF00"">Adalric was flying as fast as his wings could carry him--the colors blurred by mixed and faded together from his speed. Taking a sharp turn, he suddenly stopped a few miles away from the source of the energy and the ending of his kingdom's borders. <br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">His</span> rose was in vampire territory. Just great. He scowled and then smirked, thinking, 'Oh well to  hell with it.'  He carried onward and stopped just short of a garden and flying above the garden was the source of the energy. A young lady. Long glossy blonde hair that flowed freely and she was dressed in white. This must be his rose.  Racing towards her, he flew around and grasped her form from behind tightly, trapping one arm against her body  and holding her wrist upwards he smelt the rose that was held within that hand. His eyes glowed with a possessive flair. <br/><br/>Sticking his nose against the crook of her neck he breathed in her scent---Roses and vanilla.  He brought his lips upwards brushing them against the shell of her ear. He whispered in a hazy lustful tone,""Looks like I found my rose.""</span>"
11109,Forbidden is Only an Invitation (Me and TintedKnight),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4320,2011-09-19T13:18:21,Vampire_Rose808,"<span style=""color: #FF00FF"">Konstantina gasped slightly when someone grabbed her from behind. She froze and her wings tucked down between them. She melt her rose on the person. She shivered slightly as he lifted her hand to smell the rose. She tilted her neck to the side when he smelt her scent and closed her eyes. He had a warm cinnamon scent to his blood. A chill was scent through her body when he whispered against her ear. ""So you are the one who my rose pedal found."" She managed to whisper. This man made her feel strange things that she had never experienced before.</span>"
11110,Forbidden is Only an Invitation (Me and TintedKnight),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4320,2011-09-20T00:53:03,TintedKnight,"<span style=""color: #00FF00"">He was glad to have come after this little treasure. She smelled divine and her voice was loveliest and softest thing he had ever heard. It made him want to taint her, to scream in pleasure into the skies--preferably screaming his name that is. <br/><br/>He replied smoothly lowering his voice practically purring out his answer, ""Yes, that would be me, <span style=""font-style: italic"">My</span> little rose."" He had kissed the pulse of her wrist and gave it a teasing lick. Wanting to make the girl his forever as soon as had held. 'and she will be mine--no matter what' he thought darkly.<br/><br/>""And what would be , My rose's name?"" </span>"
11111,Forbidden is Only an Invitation (Me and TintedKnight),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4320,2011-09-20T01:15:17,Vampire_Rose808,"<span style=""color: #FF00FF"">Konstantina gasped softly when he licked her wrists and it made her melt in his arms. His arm were warm and strong. She had never met a male like him...that was like her, sort of. She smiled when he called her his rose and she looked into his eyes. ""I am Konstantina. Who may you be?"" She asked.</span>"
11112,Forbidden is Only an Invitation (Me and TintedKnight),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4320,2011-09-20T01:32:06,TintedKnight,"<span style=""color: #00FF00"">He chuckled at the innocent in both her answer and her lovely blue eyes, ""Such a lovely name for an even lovelier lady! And my name is Adalric, My lovely rose.""<br/><br/>He held her against him tightly as he lowered them from the air to the ground below them until they landed, turning her around he examined her lovely feature and his eyes landed on her lovely pale pink lips, plump. Leaning down to kiss the rather short (or was it that he was rather tall is better to say) young lady and tenderly brushed his lips against her own. </span>"
11113,Forbidden is Only an Invitation (Me and TintedKnight),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4320,2011-09-20T01:58:09,Vampire_Rose808,"<span style=""color: #FF00FF"">Konstantina smiled slightly and looked into his eyes. ""That is a very nice name."" She whispered softly and noticed that they were going down to the ground. She looked towards the castle door to make sure that it was closed. She didn't want this moment to end with him. He was her first contact and she cherished it. Her pale cheeks, became flushed when she realized he was looking at her to take in her beauty. Then he kissed her lips. She was shocked at first, but eventually kissed him back tenderly. She pulled from the kiss gently and blushed slightly when she realized that she just had her first kiss. ""Wh..what was that for? We just met."" She said shyly.</span>"
11114,Forbidden is Only an Invitation (Me and TintedKnight),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4320,2011-09-20T03:25:07,TintedKnight,"<span style=""color: #00FF00"">He held her closely as he fought the urge to make the kiss more demanding but he did not want to scare off his little rose. Adalric nearly did lose it as felt her kiss back timidly but still she had responded positively to his kiss. She pulled back from the gentle kiss and began to blush a lovely rosy shade that really tested his restraint. She was just so innocent!<br/><br/>Then he realized just how innocent his little rose really was when she asked him so shyly why had he just kissed her. It was her first kiss! One of many. He pressed his forehead against hers--their noses brushing against each other. He smirked at her innocence and said, ""Because <span style=""font-style: italic"">Konstantina</span>, you are now mine, my lovely rose."" He loved the way her name rolled off his tongue as he stared at her soft blue eyes with his own sharp feline like yellow eyes.</span>"
11115,Forbidden is Only an Invitation (Me and TintedKnight),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4320,2011-09-21T02:10:39,Vampire_Rose808,"<span style=""color: #FF00FF"">Konstantina felt him want more before she had pulled away. This just made her blush even more. She never felt like this around anyone and it made her very curious. She was curious as to what else this man could do to her. <br/><br/>She felt embarrassed that she was so innocent, but he didn't seem to mind that. She was a pure untainted rose, and it drove him crazy as it had many vampires. Konstantina's face become even more flushed when he pressed his forehead against hers and rubbed their noses together. ""Y..you just met me."" She said so very confused as to how he could claim her so easily.</span>"
11116,Forbidden is Only an Invitation (Me and TintedKnight),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4320,2011-09-21T22:52:00,TintedKnight,"<span style=""color: #00FF00"">Adalric smiled tenderly at the girl in his arms. He held up her hand and gently placed his finger tips against her own. A faint spark of energy ran between them warming both of theirs with tingling sensations. The energy from his  hand meet hers and created a rosy red hue. Looking into her eyes he said with tenderness, ""This says we are meant to be together."" </span>"
11117,Forbidden is Only an Invitation (Me and TintedKnight),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4320,2011-09-22T03:09:01,Vampire_Rose808,"<span style=""color: #FF00FF"">Konstantina looked into his eyes and smiled happily to him. She felt the energy travel through her body, and her wings stretched out from behind her when the energy traveled through her. She looked at the glowing hue and was curious. ""Really? I don't know much about the vampire world...seen how I am an outcast of it. My own father is ashamed of me. I am part angel and part vampire. I have to feed off other vampires."" She said and looked down ashamed since that was what she had been taught to feel about what she was.</span>"
11118,Forbidden is Only an Invitation (Me and TintedKnight),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4320,2011-09-28T02:58:48,TintedKnight,"<span style=""color: #00FF40"">He chuckled, grinning at the girl he had in his hold, "" Well, my darling rose, that makes two us. My father hates me and I'm a mix too!"" He kissed her again this time a bit more daringly and longer--much longer. He knew this was the one--and as for her questions--well they could wait a bit longer. He inwardly chuckled again, his future bride was so innocent of her own world.</span>"
11119,Forbidden is Only an Invitation (Me and TintedKnight),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4320,2011-09-29T16:50:34,Vampire_Rose808,"<span style=""color: #FF00FF"">Konstantina touched his cheek and kissed him back deeply. She wanted to go farther, but was afraid to do so. She stroked his cheek and jumped suddenly when her father came out with guards by his side.</span><br/><span style=""color: #0000FF"">Her father walked out angrily and pointed at Adalric. ""Seize him!"" He shouted out and growled. He grabbed his daughter away from Adalric. ""What do you think you are doing with him?!"" He yelled at her and slapped her hard. She let out a shout and whimpered. Her father dragged her inside, away from Adalric. She screamed out loudly, trying to get away from him.</span>"
11120,Forbidden is Only an Invitation (Me and TintedKnight),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4320,2011-10-05T04:34:14,TintedKnight,"<span style=""color: #00FF40"">Adlaric leaned his cheek against  the innocent touch of his dear little rose. He was willing to be that if he was born a lesser being he would take her now as his--but he had to take thing slow with her. She was different.<br/><br/>Very quickly the warmth of her touch was torn away from him as was her very body when he heard a man barking orders and holding his darling rose. He knew that man... but from where?<br/><br/>The soldiers had him surround and shouted in union ""Yes your Majesty!"" A sudden spark of recongion lit his eyes.... that was the vampire king. He heard shouting as he dogded a blow from a soldier and was a bit distracted until he heard a slapping sound of flesh. Turning to look at the source as he hit another soldier in the back of the head, knocking him out. He nearly lost all senseible control as  he saw the vampire king strike his rose. <span style=""font-weight: bold"">His rose!</span> King or not he was his now but first he needed to take care of these goons.  Quickly he using his superior speed he snapped the necks of the slower ones. The rest stood in shock as he spread his wings wide and that was there mistake as they were sucked into a void  from underneath them, they screamed in pain as thousands of hands grab them literary biting into their very souls... or whatever vampires had. <br/><br/>Running towards the door which his rose was taken through he chanted and phased through everything that stood in his way until he stopped at a four way path. Their scents had disappeared. Quickly he grabbed his locket and brought out the rose petal and concentrated his energy into it. Hoping to get a lock on his rose's energy. </span>"
11121,Forbidden is Only an Invitation (Me and TintedKnight),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4320,2011-10-06T03:34:04,Vampire_Rose808,"<span style=""color: #FF00FF"">Konstantina begged her father to let her go, but he didn't listen. He just kept a tight grip of her arm. He continued to drag her off somewhere. Then they came to a tower. Konstantina hissed and somehow managed to get to a position where she could bite her father's hand. Her father shouted out in pain and released his grip on his daughter. Konstantina took this moment to fly as fast as she could away from him. She began glowing as well, making the locket hot to the touch from her energy spike so that Adlaric could find her. She called out to him over and over and could hear her father not to far behind her. She had started crying, thinking that she would never be able to see Adlaric again if her father locked her away in some tower.</span>"
11122,Teach me to live (Shadow Lady & Fullmoon),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=43216&start=20,2014-08-23T00:42:42,fullmoon,"Still petting her rather messy hair, his brows knitted together. So there was an accident. Anna had been amongst an accident that happened here while ago. Though alive she was not found and instead left here. Leo felt his heart clench. Such a horrible thing to happen, she most certainly must have been scared and alone. The more she spoke, her words chopped up and not in full complete sentences, the more he understood. ""The hunters?"" He asked himself, and could not blame her for thinking that, especially since many came and hauled of animals with a trail of blood behind them.<br/><br/>He was starting to think that he was glad for not having a gun or a license to own one. For if he had one, he would have scared Anna more than he already had. He let his hand fall from the young girls head and starred into the fire. ""Don't worry. No one will hurt you."" He assured her.  He couldn't help but think, that if she had gone out into the open while hunters were here, if she would have been taken care of sooner, or if they had mistaken her for an animal and shot her. It could go both ways, of being good and bad."
11123,Teach me to live (Shadow Lady & Fullmoon),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=43216&start=20,2014-08-23T04:06:26,Shades,"<div style=""text-align: justify;"">Anna watched Leonardo's expression carefully. It was hard for her to fully pick up on emotions, but it was good to watch him. She liked to see his lips moving, the way his brows knitted together, and every little detail seemed to teach Anna something. She learned silently, though.<br/><br/>When Leo said no one would hurt her, Anna nodded. She trusted Leo blindly. ""Know. Leo not hurt"", she stated. After a pause, the girl crawled to the entrance of the cave. ""Water stop. Leo want to see where plant? Or see where thing fell?""</div>"
11124,Teach me to live (Shadow Lady & Fullmoon),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=43216&start=20,2014-08-23T04:20:55,fullmoon,"The researcher glanced over his shoulder, seeing that the rain had indeed stopped. Getting up, he scooped up his bag and wet hoodie and put it back on, his breath hitching slightly at the cold feeling of the damp fabric against his toasty warm skin from the fire.  Putting the strap over his body and letting the bag hand at his upper thigh he looked down at Anna. ""Why don't you show me where this plant is?"" He smiled and held out his hand for her, if she understood the gesture she would take it and allow him to help her up.<br/><br/>The air around him smelt of burning sticks and rain that had sunken into the ground. The smell was slightly different than the city smell when it rained. There was o cement or pavement to soak up the water and let the smell whiffed around. It was nice, and though slightly different, Leo had caught it."
11125,Teach me to live (Shadow Lady & Fullmoon),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=43216&start=20,2014-08-23T04:37:50,Shades,"<div style=""text-align: justify;"">Anna looked at Leonardo for a moment. Her big eyes seemed a little confused. Only after a moment did she seem to understand what Leonardo wanted her to do. Smiling, she laid her hand on his and allowed the researcher to help her up. <br/><br/>Looking outside, Anna stopped to locate herself. With a smile, she pointed at a direction. ""That way"", the girl indicated.""You follow"", she announced, before darting away, but not so fast that Leonardo would lose sight of her.</div>"
11126,Teach me to live (Shadow Lady & Fullmoon),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=43216&start=20,2014-08-23T05:05:39,fullmoon,"The man smiled, rather happy and amazed that the wild little thing had caught on to his gesture and took his hand.  Her hand was a little on the rough side. But understandable. His hand was much rougher than hers, so to him it was still soft.  The size was another noticeable feat. Her hands were tiny compared to his large ones.  After helping Anna up off the entrance of the caves ground, he watched as her finger pointed off into the direction that was most likely west.<br/><br/>Before he even knew it, Anna was light on her feet and already way ahead of him. Chuckling, he followed with a slow walking pace, looking around the area. Now that the rain wasn't pouring down on him, he could take the time to actually look at his surroundings.  After a minute or so, he broke into a light jog, care of his bag and the things inside. Hopefully he would not get left behind.<br/><br/>He watched as her long dark hair swayed slightly against her shoulder blades as she took each parted step further from him. His white shirt around her also fluttered a bit.  He was grateful that she had decided to wear it, taking him up on his offer. For if now, she would be running almost nude."
11127,Teach me to live (Shadow Lady & Fullmoon),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=43216&start=20,2014-08-23T14:48:48,Shades,"<div style=""text-align: justify;"">Anna didn't think much of wearing the shirt Leonardo had provided her. She would have been just fine without it, anyway. But if he wanted her to wear it, wear it she would. With a quick pace, the girl dodged trees, rocks and the occasional small animal with ease. She had followed that path a million times, and it hardly kept any secrets. She knew where trees and rocks were, where she could find food and water, where to hide from hunters. And, most importantly to Leo, where to find some very specific kinds of plants.<br/><br/>When the girl reached a bush with some fruits that looked like red berries, she stopped and got on her knees close to it. Examining the plant carefully just to make sure. When the young researcher reached her, Anna tried to explain. ""You no eat this. Make you sick"", she explained. Then she picked up a handful of leaves. ""You... crush this. Then you put on hurt. Hurt go away fast. Me know others. Show you all.""</div>"
11128,Teach me to live (Shadow Lady & Fullmoon),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=43216&start=20,2014-08-23T20:42:01,fullmoon,"Picking up his light jogs pace, the blonde haired man shivered as the cold wind around him hit his damp torso. The air he was shooting through whizzed through his ears, blocking out fifty percent of his hearing with loud dull noises. A few times Leo had stumbled and tripped over himself. Either it being his ankle got caught on a root that was poking from out of the earths floor. Or a divot like pot hole or mound that changed the landscape from flat to waves caught him off guard. But Leo still managed to keep up, or sub stain the same distance between him and the girl.<br/><br/>As he neared the kneeling girl, he slowed himself down, his breathing more harsh than before or when he had trekked up the hill side earlier. Yup, definitely out of shape. Walking to the side of her, he crouched down and looked at the plant, examining the leaves carefully then one of the many berries that littered the small bush. ""But the look like normal red berries to me."" He said tom himself and pulled out a small notepad from within his bag and wrote down a few notes, and described the leaves. Only to add a small diagram, then went onto the berries.  Gingerly slipping the notes away, he took out an empty container and plucked a few of the fruits off of the bush. Dropping them into the round cylinder container with a corkscrew lid.<br/><br/>Looking at Anna, he slipped the container away after tightly securing the lid and nodded.  ""Please. Lead the way."" He said, getting into the zone of his work and research."
11129,Teach me to live (Shadow Lady & Fullmoon),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=43216&start=20,2014-08-24T21:57:40,Shades,"<div style=""text-align: justify;"">Anna shook her head when Leonardo said the fruits looked like normal berries. ""No eat them. They make hurt here"", she explained, touching her stomach. ""You feel pain and you get hot, very hot"". After this quick explanation, she waited for Leo to take his notes and take his samples. She then got up and started moving again.<br/><br/>The girl would stop by another bush with red berries, slightly different than the previous one. She crouched next to eat and plucked a few berries. ""This one eat. Good, no make you sick"", she explained, offering them to Leonardo. ""Leaf no do anything."", the girl completed. ""You hungry, you look animals. If animals eat, you eat. If animals no eat, make you sick.""</div>"
11130,Teach me to live (Shadow Lady & Fullmoon),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=43216,2014-08-22T00:07:10,fullmoon,"<div style=""text-align: center;"">This RP is between myself and Shadow Lady.<br/><br/>*The idea is originally not mine<br/>It started with a young researcher traveling around to discover new plants to be used in medicine development. During one of this trips, he met a young 'wild' girl, who had apparently gotten lost in the forest he was studying as a child and left there after no search had met up with her. Being in there without human contact for years, the girl barely speaks, and has very little memory of her life in a city, and at the same time a pretty extensive knowledge about plants and where they can be found.<br/><br/>What would this man do? Leave her alone? Try to use her knowledge to his advantage? Try to introduce her again to a 'normal' life? It's your choice.<br/><span style=""font-size: 200%; line-height: 116%;"">- - - - - <br/></span></div><br/><br/>The young male researcher trudged through the thicket of the forests trees. Weaving around the tall structures up hill slowly as the rain continued to pelt down against his hoodie that kept him barely dry. A small square bag with the strap crossed over his chest lightly hit against his left thigh with each careful step he took. A light booming thunder rolled in the sky, echoing off of the empty hills and resounded off of the water faced leaves on the many different trees around him.  Huffing quietly, Leonardo quietly cursed himself for being so out of shape that a trip of a steep hill was easily winning this battle. Had he kept up the silly routine he had in high school of jogging every morning and doing some measly crunches and push ups, he wouldn't be so out of breath.<br/><br/>Glancing down at the lunch box shaped bag that he was carrying he made sure it was still dry inside and that his samples of plant life and a few DNA splices were tightly snug inside of their small beaker tubes. Thankfully, none had clapped against each other and caused the glass to break. Another thing he had to add to his list. Get plastic containers instead of glass.  Zipping off the bag, knowing that the inside was dry despite the few drops of rain water that had dropped down in there while the zipped lid was open, he continued on his pitiful journey in the bone chilling water drops that pelted down heavily through the trees.<br/><br/>For the fifty-third time, not that Leo was counting, he whipped his slightly crooked framed glasses with the back of his damp sleeve. Water droplets were now a smeary mess on the lenses, only making it worse for him to see.<span style=""font-style: italic"">At least there's a small cave up here.</span>He thought to himself, hoping that he remembered correctly from the journey down the steep hill a few hours prior. Letting out a pathetic wheezing cough, his arm dropped away from his eyes and hung back down at his side as he neared the top of the annoying hill.  He had wondered how he hand not slipped on the muddy ground and fell down. But thankful he hadn't he quickly stepped up on the flat ground at the top. A wave of relief washed over the nerdy looking male as he spotted the small crevasse in the mountain side a few yards in front of him. Shelter. It wasn't much and looked small, hopefully not too small that he cant fit, but it would certainly do.  Blue crystalized eyes scanned around him before he pushed himself forward, pushing off the slippery ground he broke into a jog. Quickening the distance being minimized between him and his only hope of getting out of the rain."
11131,Teach me to live (Shadow Lady & Fullmoon),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=43216,2014-08-22T00:25:50,Shades,"<div style=""text-align: justify;"">Rain was a normal occurrence for the girl who had been living around the forest for longer than she could really count. Rain, sun, thunder, it was all normal. Just how nature worked. For the girl, it was pretty simple. Those things happened. Rain came, she looked for shelter. Rain went away, she went back out. She would sleep anywhere, eat whatever she could get - there were fruit trees, and she could always get a small animal and roast it. When she got hurt or sick, there were plants to be used. It had been a case of trial and errors, but now - after so long -, the girl knew exactly what to do.<br/><br/>At the moment, though, her mind was focused on shelter, not on plants. The heavy rain didn't make the outside world attractive. So, she went into a place where she could stay dry for a while. A small fire was helpful to keep the girl warm, and to keep animals out. And probably, it would be the first thing the young researcher would see. The second was probably even stranger.<br/><br/>A pair of big green eyes stared at Leonardo from the back of the cave. It wasn't a big feline, though. It was... <span style=""font-style: italic"">a girl</span>? A young one, probably around 17 or 18. She seemed healthy, didn't seem to be injured, and seemed scared as any wild animal normally appears when they see a human. With a small squeal, the girl tried to push further away from the man. Her torso was covered only by the long dark hair, but she had a piece of cloth wrapped below her waist. Other than that, the girl seemed... wild, perhaps. But not aggressive, at least so far.</div>"
11132,Teach me to live (Shadow Lady & Fullmoon),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=43216,2014-08-22T00:56:55,fullmoon,"As the researcher grew closer, the faint glow inside of the small cave became apparent. Slowly himself down, just outside of the crack in the mountain side as rain continued its constant poor. His metallic blue eyes caught sight of the orange and yellow licks of the fire as it danced inside. Signaling that someone was already occupying the sheltered area. But as Leos eyes roamed from the well kept small fire to the figure cowering in the back, his eyes widened. Pushing herself back, he watched as the girl with hardly anything covering her body tired to escape away from him. ""H-hey."" He softly spoke, a little weary he stepped inside the low cave, his body hunched a bit. The orange glow of the fire illuminated the girl, showing him her ratted hair that looked coarse and disheveled. Far worse than any of his bed heads that he normally wakes up with in the morning. The girls skin looked stained with dirt, and water streaks form the ran rain down her arms and face.  Her hair covered her torso to make not so exposed, while a tattered fabric was tied around her slim waist to cover the poor girls lower region.<br/><br/>Leo was utterly awe struck. What was this girl? She looked like she was wild or something. Was she?  Hesitantly he grew closer and softly let out a hushing tone.  ""Its okay, I wont hurt you."" He said softly and slowly took off the bag that was slung around his chest. Pushing his hoodies hood down, he revealed his messy hair that had been combed neatly a few hours before the rain had started to drizzle.  Slowly he held his hands up, hoping that the terrified looking girl could see that he had nothing, and would not hurt her. He slowly got down to his knees and let his eyes scower over her body in search for any wounds. But from what he could see, she seemed perfectly fine, no cuts, scrapes, and he couldn't really see her ribs. Well, from what he could see. Her long locks cascaded down were in the way to see.  She seemed healthy.  He looked over his shoulder, back outside, and then around the small cave, checking it out and making sure this wasn't some sort of stupid prank."
11133,Teach me to live (Shadow Lady & Fullmoon),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=43216,2014-08-22T01:09:51,Shades,"<div style=""text-align: justify;"">The girl didn't have anywhere to escape to. At her back, only the cold stone wall of the cage. Escaping it through the entrance was obviously impossible. The girl felt like a trapped little animal, but didn't try to attack the stranger in any way. She seemed scared and curious at the same time. Her big eyes looked him up and down. His face, the water stained glasses, the clothes, and his bag. It all seemed strange. The girl frowned while she evaluated the man. He didn't seem to be dangerous - you learn quite a lot about identifying danger when you live in a forest. But still...<br/><br/>Her thoughts were cut when the man held his hands up. The girl watched the man in full attention, worried that he might have something to hurt her with. His words didn't resonate much, but his tone soothed the firl just a little. As he looked at her, the girl didn't look ashamed or anything like that. Apart from having gotten dirty on her way to the cave, the girl seemed perfectly fine. After Leonardo had the time to check on her, the girl touched her own chest. ""Anna"", she murmured, a bit uncertain. It had been so long...</div>"
11134,Teach me to live (Shadow Lady & Fullmoon),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=43216,2014-08-22T01:29:42,fullmoon,"Letting out a slow breath, he sat down near the fire, eyes still on her. However, he was utterly caught off guard by the strange young females words. ""Anna?"" He asked, repeating her words. He looked down for a moment at the fire. So her name was Anna.  Eyes flickering back to meet the girls emerald vibrant ones he smiled gently and put his hand to his chest. Coping her actions. ""Leo."" He said slowly, dragging out the letters In his abbreviated name. He paused for a second, before speaking again.  ""Can you speak more?"" He asked, and realized that she may not fully understand him. ""Can you understand me?"" He asked, his voice soft and low, careful not to frighten her out of her wits.<br/><br/>Slowly he took his glasses off and set them on the stone floor and began to peal off his wet hoodie.  Laying it out to the side to dry, he now no longer wore a blue over sized coat but instead a loose button up shirt with the top two buttons unbuttoned. The shirt was slightly damp, but warm enough. Glancing at her, he slipped his glasses back on the bridge of his nose."
11135,Teach me to live (Shadow Lady & Fullmoon),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=43216,2014-08-22T01:39:04,Shades,"<div style=""text-align: justify;"">Anna relaxed a little when Leonard didn't seem the dangerous type. When he repeated her name, Anna nodded emphatically. At least that, she could remember. Looking into his eyes, she smiled when he said his name. ""Leo"", the girl repeated cautiously. Weighing how his name rolled off her tongue. His questions confused the girl a little. She could understand him, but forming words was harder than it should have been. ""A little. Hard"", she murmured in reply to his questions. With a sigh, she scratched the back of her neck. <br/><br/>Her attention was pulled to him again when he took the glasses off. She looked at them, curiously, and touched his wet coat when it was left on the floor of the cave. Leaning closer to Leo - her hair almost uncovering her torso - the girl pulled his glasses, being careful not to hurt him, and tried them on. Shaking her head and blinking, she took them off and returned them to Leo's face, as carefully as she had taken them off.<br/><br/>Everything seemed fascinating to the girl, and she would have liked to talk to him, ask questions. She could only mutter scraps of words, though. ""Forgot things"", she tried to explain, touching her forehead.</div>"
11136,Teach me to live (Shadow Lady & Fullmoon),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=43216,2014-08-22T02:17:48,fullmoon,"Leonardo watched Anna quietly as she repeated his name. With a nod of his head, he returned her rather beautiful smile.  He couldn't help but do so, her smile was one of those smiles that just made people smile back.  Upon hearing her comment about it being hard he gave a confirming nod. From the way she looked,  it wouldn't surprise him that she had a hard time talking. ""I see."" He replied gently, understanding that he noted not to ask her too complex questions, or ones that would need a large explanation.  Watching the fire dance he quietly wondered how and why she was like this and what could have happened.<br/><br/>Feeling her presence closer to him, his gaze drifted away from the fire and to her now closer figure.  As her hair draped down and was slightly revealing her in ways that were most likely unknown to the female, he blushed slightly and made sure to keep eye contact with her at all times. No matter how tempted he was.  Clearing his throat quietly, he watched her poke at his wet coat and was about to make a comment when her attention suddenly turned form his wet hoodie, to him.  He slightly tensed up when she reached out for him, but relaxed as she gently slid his glasses frames off of his nose. Silently he witnessed her place his glasses on her face and chuckled humorly. ""They look good on you."" He teased lightly as she put them back on his face. ""I don't have very good eyes, so these glasses help me see."" He explained and pointed at them. ""Though, right now they are pretty dirty."" His lame excuse caused another light chuckle out of him.  Looking down at his chest, he began to unbutton the plastic white buttons on his shirt until there were no more left. Slipping it off he held it out to her.  ""Here, you must be cold."""
11137,Teach me to live (Shadow Lady & Fullmoon),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=43216,2014-08-22T03:27:14,Shades,"<div style=""text-align: justify;"">Anna was starting to feel comfortable around Leonardo. He seemed like a good person, and she felt that he wouldn't hurt her. That alone made the girl trust him. The way he spoke, trying to make it easier for her to understand, was also appreciated. The girl felt curious about him, though, and would have wanted to know more about him, if she could only express her questions.<br/><br/>Trying no to get frustrated, the girl resumed examining the man. He was so interesting. Different from herself and from the other men she had seen passing by ""her"" forest. When Leonardo started unbuttoning her shirt, the girl blinked several times. She looked at his chest, and then at her own, blinking again in confusion. She then shook her head on a negative. ""No. No cold. You cold"". She pointed the fire. ""Warm"", she stated. In her limited language skills, the girl wanted to indicate that he should warm up by the fire.</div>"
11138,Teach me to live (Shadow Lady & Fullmoon),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=43216,2014-08-22T04:40:54,fullmoon,"Leo smiled softly at her and shook his head.  ""No, The fire is keeping me warm. Im not cold."" Like before his speech was slow for her.  He gently shook the hand that was holding his shirt, signaling for her to take it anyways.  ""You need to cover yourself up."" He said again, this time not looking at her, but instead the fire. ""Please take it."" He asked, his voice was much softer now, and his cheeks were heating up, but not due to the close proximity of the little fire. Surprisingly enough, with the smoke inside of the cave, it drifted fairly easy out of the entrance, giving them plenty of oxygen to breathe.<br/><br/>What was he to do? Take this girl back with him? Report her to the authorities and have them take care of her? They would surely find the help that she needs. But.. the way she reacted to him earlier, and how she was now. Would she warm up to other strangers the same way she had to him? He wanted to ask her how long she had been living like this. Why she was living the way she has been. But he couldn't for two reasons.  The first being it was not his place to ask. It was non of his business. The second was those questions would cause her to have to speak out long answers. Something she seemed to not be capable of right now.<span style=""font-style: italic"">The poor girl..</span>He thought to himself."
11139,Teach me to live (Shadow Lady & Fullmoon),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=43216,2014-08-22T20:57:06,Shades,"<div style=""text-align: justify;"">Anna was still unsure about whether or not she should take the shirt. The man before Anna's eyes seemed to be a lot colder than she was. And the idea of body shame was far from the girl's mind, and she would probably think the notion of it was really strange. For some reason, the girl was in a state of innocence similar to the one that would be found in a child. And still, she seemed to have the expected level of intelligence and attention to her age. Reasoning that her taking the shirt would please Leo, she finally agreed.<br/><br/>Pulling her hair back and exposing her torso - at least it was clear that her ribs were not exposed, Anna put the shirt on. After struggling with the buttons for a moment, she quickly found her way around them and closed them in just a while. A bright smile made it clear the girl was proud of herself. Sitting by the fire, she looked at Leo again. ""Why you here?"", Anna asked, curiously.</div>"
11140,Teach me to live (Shadow Lady & Fullmoon),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=43216,2014-08-22T22:50:58,fullmoon,"Feeling the wet cotton button up shirt leave his grip, he made a side glance her way, only to yank his attention back to the fire with an embarrassed look on his face.<span style=""font-style: italic"">Calm down.</span>He told himself with a slight tone scolding tone in his mind.<span style=""font-style: italic"">She probably doesn't even realize how indecent she is.</span>He thought, but made a mental note of her lower torso. Her ribs, they were not visible, meaning that she was relatively healthy and was getting plenty to eat.<br/><br/>He glanced in her direction a few times, making sure she was clothed, or wasn't having to much of an hard time. The last glance he made, he was able to witness that triumphant smile that shown brightly with accomplishment. The corner of his lips slightly curled up ward in a small smile. Now dressed, and smiling the girl seemed happy.<br/><br/>Her question surprised him a little, causing him to glance over his bare shoulder and back to the small bag that contained his subjects. He pointed over at the bag.  ""Plants."" He then looked back to her, letting his hand drop. ""I study them and try to find new ones."" He pretended to write on his hand like it was a piece of paper, giving her actions while talking."
11141,Teach me to live (Shadow Lady & Fullmoon),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=43216,2014-08-22T22:59:09,Shades,"<div style=""text-align: justify;"">Anna felt a little funny with that shirt. It felt strange, and the girl felt like pulling it off. Still, the girl felt almost by instinct that it would make Leo uncomfortable. So, she sucked it up and kept the shirt on. The girl started playing with her locks, and paying attention to Leo while he tried to explain what he did.<br/><br/>The girl frowned for a moment and then nodded. ""I help"", she offered calmly. ""Show you plant"". She seemed more comfortable and talkative now. The girl rubbed her arm. ""Arm hurt. Find plant, put plant, arm gets not hurtQ"", she tried to explain, the best she possibly could.</div>"
11142,Teach me to live (Shadow Lady & Fullmoon),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=43216,2014-08-22T23:18:07,fullmoon,"Leonardo's left brow quirked up and he adjusted his water stained glasses to sit better on his nose. ""You can help?"" He asked truly intrigued. He starred at her with his shirt on, the sleeves practically drowning her arms and torso. But, surprisingly enough, it looked really cute on her. As she explained, he thought for a moment. Of course! This girl has been living in the wild, she was bound to know what plants were what.  He smiled warmly at her, and was thankful for her use of words, no matter how oddly they sounded and were out of place. ""Thank you."" He nodded.  ""But I could not ask you such a thing.""  He could not use this girl, and be selfish for his research, no matter if she had offered. First things first, he needed to get here somewhere home like and out of the wild.  Then, he would allow her to help."
11143,Teach me to live (Shadow Lady & Fullmoon),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=43216,2014-08-22T23:29:04,Shades,"<div style=""text-align: justify;"">Anna nodded emphatically when Leonardo asked if she could help. Naturally she could. Living in there for years, she had learned a lot about plants which could help in many situations. Even though she could not speak clearly, Anna was willing to show Leonard anything he wanted to see.<br/><br/>When he said he could not ask her such a thing, the girl's face took on a saddened expression. ""No want help"". The girl nodded and sat as far from Leonardo as possible. ""I... like help Leo. Leo no like me?""</div>"
11144,Teach me to live (Shadow Lady & Fullmoon),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=43216,2014-08-22T23:49:22,fullmoon,"He gasped, seeing as her expression fell, and she slid far away from him. ""Nononono! That's not it. Not at all dear. I quiet like you."" He spoke quickly and didn't realize it for a moment. He let out a sigh and gave the girl a sheepish grin while rubbing the back of his neck with his hand. ""No Anna. I like you. Your very sweet to help me. Thank you."" His voice was very calm and gentle now, unlike when he first spoke.  ""I just think that we should help you first is all."" He spoke his mind.  Letting his hand fall from his neck he patted the ground next to him.  ""Will you please come back and sit by me?"""
11145,Teach me to live (Shadow Lady & Fullmoon),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=43216,2014-08-22T23:54:13,Shades,"<div style=""text-align: justify;"">Anna was in a corner like a scared little animal while Leonardo spoke. After so long living there alone, she had quickly warmed up to the young researcher, and really wanted to please and help him. His rejection was a hard one on the girl, unnacustomed to social norms. When he patted the ground, Anna looked at him and then his hand, and nodded. Crawling around the fire, she sat next to him and hugged her knees against her chest.<br/><br/>""Me like Leo again"", she stated seriously.</div>"
11146,Teach me to live (Shadow Lady & Fullmoon),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=43216,2014-08-22T23:59:42,fullmoon,"Pleased by her coming over to his side he let out a half chuckle. ""I'm glad you do. Because I will always like you Anna."" He smiled and reached over and softly patted her head. Then with out a word he leaned back and reached for his bag and pulled it over to them. Now on his lap he unzipped it and dug his hand through an inside side pocket. His fingers grazed over a plastic crinkly thing and he pulled it out. Revealing an aluminum wrapped granola bar.  He set the bag off to the side and opened it and took  a piece off and popped it in his mouth, to show her that it was for eating.  ""Here, a present for liking me again."" He smiled, offering her the simple food. ""Its really good, trust me."" he assured her and waited for her to take it. It was just a simple chocolate chip one, nothing too fancy. Even so, he hoped she liked it."
11147,Teach me to live (Shadow Lady & Fullmoon),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=43216,2014-08-23T00:05:42,Shades,"<div style=""text-align: justify;"">Anna didn't know how to express herself correctly, but she was trying. She wanted to speak like Leo did, but it would take a while. She wanted to tell him things, but her language skills were limited. It was frustrating, because her mind worked just as well as ever. <br/><br/>Watching curiously while he unzipped his bag, Anna accepted the granola bar. Doing as she had seen Leonardo before her, she took a piece off it and tasted the sweet food. After chewing and swallowing,the girl nodded.<br/><br/>""Good"", she murmured.She would be quiet while eating the rest,and then turn to Leonardo. ""Live here long, long time"", she tried to explain. The girl touched her chest. ""Little. Others big, left. Me stay. Forget things.""</div>"
11148,Teach me to live (Shadow Lady & Fullmoon),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=43216,2014-08-23T00:20:19,fullmoon,"Watching her closely, he smiled to himself as she copied his actions. Watching for her facial expression he figured she liked it. Her words only confirmed his accusation. ""I'm glad you like it. I have another if you would like it later."" He offered and stuck his arms behind him and leaned back. Propping himself up he watched the fire for a moment until she finished off the bar made out of granola and small flakes of chocolate chips.  He looked back at her, his expression showing a bit of surprise as both of his brows were raised. He had wanted to ask her, but he did not expect to be told by herself.  As he listened he frowned. ""You poor thing."" He said, his heart clenching in his chest.  Was she abandoned, or just forgotten and could not be found up until now. ""Weren't you lonely?"" He asked, sitting back up again.  Once again he reached out for her, lightly patting her head before the pats turned into small strokes."
11149,Teach me to live (Shadow Lady & Fullmoon),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=43216,2014-08-23T00:28:39,Shades,"<div style=""text-align: justify;"">Anna nodded when Leo said he had another. It was hard to talk much, but she could pick up on most of what he said. Noticing his expression when she finished talking, Anna wondered if she had done something wrong. With a relieved sigh, she smiled when she saw Leonardo was not upset with her. ""Yes. Lonely. Scared. Hurt here."" She touched her forehead and blinked a few times. ""A thing. Big. Fell, near the trees. I hurt. Others hurt too. People came. Took people, looked, no see me. They go, I stay. Other people come. They have thing..."" The girl paused and made the gesture and sound to represent guns. ""I get scared, hide. Leo no have that. So Leo no hurt me.""<br/><br/>The girl let out a sigh. It was so hard to gather words and explain everything. But she seriously hoped that Leo could gather something and understand what she remembered from her own story.</div>"
11150,{Untitled Super Hero roleplay} SBMWaugh x Missmusiclover,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=43217,2014-08-22T00:33:13,SBMWaugh,"<div style=""text-align: center;"">This is a roleplay between myself and Missmusiclover.  <br/>If you are neither of us please do not post in the thread. <br/> You may however follow along at your leisure.</div>"
11151,{Untitled Super Hero roleplay} SBMWaugh x Missmusiclover,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=43217,2014-08-22T03:26:54,Missmusiclover,"yeah, let's put our characters here so we can always refer back to them"
11152,{Untitled Super Hero roleplay} SBMWaugh x Missmusiclover,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=43217,2014-08-25T02:27:31,SBMWaugh,"Name | Johnathan Hart<br/>Age | 23 years<br/>Gender | Male<br/>Height | 6'2""<br/>Weight | 183 lbs<br/>Eye Colour | Blue<br/>Hair Colour | Brown<br/>Unique Features | His torso is marked with jagged scars that look like bolts of electricity.<br/>Physique | Athletic<br/>Appearance |<a class=""postlink"" href=""http://th04.deviantart.net/fs70/PRE/f/2014/176/3/b/3bded9893a603e7f0b5add7d57e3ef48-d7nzsyu.jpg"">Link</a><br/><br/>Abilities | John posses the ability to generate, absorb, and manipulate electricity from his body.  As a secondary manifestation of his ability, his nervous system transmits information quicker thanks to the insulation and electric transfer.  This drastically increases his mental processes as well as strengthening his memory.  Thus he has always been quick to pick up on things.  This natural boost to his intelligence leaned itself well to the development of the weapons and armor that he made to make his alter ego Arcbeetle.  He is also a skilled fighter thanks in part to his enhanced reaction time and practical experience on the street.<br/><br/>Bio | John was born a sickly child with numerous health problems growing up.  This resulted in him spending a lot of his time indoors studying while also reading hero stories from the news.  Though he hadn't realized at the time, this would go a long way to flesh out the man he would one day become.  His parents would also have their hand in it.  His mom a nurse, showed him what it meant to be kind and considerate.  His father, a retired boxer who owned a gym, showed him what it was to have pride and confidence in himself and his society.  These two pillars would only be further supported with the introduction of his younger siblings who reinforced in him what it meant to hold responsibility.<br/><br/>So with a strong sense of self and of justice, he moved through elementary school with a few close friends and many acquaintances, both the good and the bad.  Over time his health started to improve and by High school he was able to keep up with his friends and classmates.  By this point he was slowly beginning to realize that he was different.  Then the first outward manifestation of his power manifested when he was struck by lightning one day on the way home from school.  His power only continued to grow after that and he eventually put together the beginnings of his alter ego making a suit out of scrap from around.  He played hero for several months until biting off more than he could chew and having to be rescued by Hero proper.  That is when his apprenticeship began and he came fully into his role until after high school where he donned his most recent suit and struck out on his own with the blessing and financial backing of his mentor and the League of Heroes.<br/><br/>Description | So for his Arcbeetle suit, imagine a primarily black with golden highlights Ironman like suit with a short Heracross horn on the helmet and bigger eyes.  The suit is powered by his electricity which makes it impossible for someone else to jump in and control it.  So kinda like a Beetle themed Power Ranger/Ironman/Guyver hybrid if that makes sense."
11153,{Untitled Super Hero roleplay} SBMWaugh x Missmusiclover,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=43217,2014-11-11T03:07:04,Missmusiclover,"Name: Elorabelle Winters<br/>Age: 21 years<br/>Gender: Female<br/>Height: 5'2""<br/>Weight: 123lbs<br/>Eye Color: black<br/>Hair color: Black<br/>Unique Features: None<br/>Physique: Athletic<br/>Appearance:m<a class=""postlink"" href=""http://s3.favim.com/orig/38/black-eyes-black-hair-cold-eyes-girl-Favim.com-312213.jpg"">http://s3.favim.com/orig/38/black-eyes- ... 312213.jpg</a>m<br/><br/>Abilities: Elora is very fast and incredibly intelligent. She doesn't speak much as she's telepathic,and can control people's memories. She is very powerful but can be beaten. Her biggest weakness is pain, though not physical. Because of her near immunity to physical pain, she can handle large amounts of heat and cold. She uses very few weapons but tends to use your memories against you, driving you crazy by twisting them. She is one of the most ruthless fighters and once provoked she won't quit until you're dead.<br/><br/>Bio: Elorabelle was born to a rather rich family and as a child had everything she wanted. She was a beautiful girl, and kind despite being spoiled rotten. As her parents' youngest child, there was nothing she couldn't get away with. When she became older, she turned into a rebel and began to defy every form of authority. By 16 she had a child named Claire. Even after Claire was born she didn't change her rebellious ways. When Claire was 2, Elora's family was brutally murdered, including the baby. This drove Elora into a fit of madness. Ethan, her boyfriend and Claire's father, committed suicide from the pain of losing his daughter. This furthered Elora's insanity, and much like the Joker she ended up in an asylum.<br/><br/>While in the Asylum, she met Owen. Owen was the master at messing with people's minds. He was able to make people believe things that were outrageous or even change their emotions simply by speaking. He quickly falls in love with Elorabelle and starts to teach her his tricks. Before the year is out, she has harnessed her power to twist people's memories. Soon after, her and Owen plan their escape. They make it out of the Asylum and make their way to New York City. They get married and have a set of twins, Ariel and Rowen (girl and boy). Less than 3 months later, Owen and the twins disappear and Elorabelle is sent back into her downward spiral. This is how she becomes a villain.<br/><br/>Months later, Elorabelle meets Johnathon....that's where the story begins.<br/><br/><br/>Description: She dresses simply like a country girl, like her home roots. Because she's only 21 and she doesnt use weapons, she doesn't need any badass costume.m<a class=""postlink"" href=""https://media-cache-ak0.pinimg.com/736x/57/af/b3/57afb321bf491fbbd52b3ac8a7aa9aa7.jpg"">http://media-cache-ak0.pinimg.com/736x/ ... aa9aa7.jpg</a>m"
11154,Terrain Warriors (Metal Zeta & Aeromancer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=43242,2014-08-23T18:58:48,Aeromancer,"<a class=""postlink"" href=""http://dreamuniverse.files.wordpress.com/2009/12/recca_hanabishi_by_ephiony.jpg"">http://dreamuniverse.files.wordpress.com/2009/12/recca_hanabishi_by_ephiony.jpg</a><br/><br/>Harley exhaled.<br/><br/>It had always been rough trying to keep that ruddy hair under control, but under this hot desert sun it was almost impossible. Admittedly it could have been worse; the whole of Europe could have been transformed into a giant jungle instead of a lifeless desert, but apparently desert had been history's preferred option in this case.<br/><br/>Well, regardless of any of that it had been beneficial for a few groups. Cacti and reptiles had certainly seen their lot improve a little bit, but there had been some benefits for those who were members of higher life orders as well.<br/><br/>Including...well, those who had certainly abilities that made them useful these days, even if they were still hated by many.<br/><br/>For now, though, Harley was content to continue his trek through the shifting sands that had swallowed up what was once gentle countryside. He was far, far too young to have ever seen what a hedgerow actually had looked like, but what he did know was that there was far more food and water back then to go around.<br/><br/>That meant that none of the gangs that bother people today were an issue. Well, sure there was crime in any century, but that's not what Harley thought about. In spite of whatever he was thinking about, though, he was soon dragged straight out of them.<br/><br/>Towns jutted out of the desert sands at different points, seeming to have grown organically as opposed to having been planned. Perhaps that was well enough, as there wasn't enough order these days to support large infrastructures anyway. There was an old saying that you shouldn't get involved in other people's problems, but Harley always had this bad habit of doing just that.<br/><br/>Adjusting his hair one last time after having brought up a mildly tattooed arm across those aforementioned locks, he started toward the town that he saw as he was coming over the sandy ridge. Once he did so, he paused and saw the telltale signs of trouble.<br/><br/>Predictably, a group riding on what looked to be mutated horses with armor rustling through the center of town was causing the inhabitants of the aforementioned village grief. Though Harley should probably have waited to figure out more about the situation, he figured that they must have been looking to take over the village's precious water supply.<br/><br/>After all, in a world like this water had become a rare commodity to be fought over. So had food become a commodity too, but water even more so. If someone had wanted to grow food in the first place, after all, they had needed water to do so. That made the substance all the more precious.<br/><br/>Having figured he was still out of eye shot for the time being, as he was not willing to be discovered as a Syker, Harley threw his fist in front of himself and shouted.<br/><br/>""SCOURGE OF THE DESERT...TRANSFORM!""<br/><br/>With a blinding flash of light plates of armor built around his body and long powerful boots made their way up his legs. His torso was shielded with an almost mechanical piece of equipment that also covered his arms. Completing the appearance was a helmet that completely concealed his head, along with large shields for the eyes that prevented those curious from learning of his identity should they so wish.<br/><br/>With a forceful leap he appeared from outside the back of his rock straight into the middle of the aforementioned township. Glaring at his newfound opposition from behind those eye shields, he spoke from behind a vocabulator that gave the sound of a clear voice that could never have been confused for Harley's regular one and therefore preserved his identity.<br/><br/><a class=""postlink"" href=""http://safebooru.org//images/146/5a3327ff54149c4be723acf43434ecc660b17aad.jpg?145332"">http://safebooru.org//images/146/5a3327ff54149c4be723acf43434ecc660b17aad.jpg?145332</a><br/><br/>That being said his transformation, as mechanical as it appeared, was not the result of technology, as most people understood it. Rather, he was a Syker and able to do so through his special power of psychokinesis.<br/><br/>""Halt you criminals! Cease your attack!"" Apparently as well as having a clearer voice, he also spoke like something other than a street punk when he was acting as his counterpart.<br/><br/>""I am Dust Devil, scourge of the desert!"" The theatrics received a laugh and prompted a few lackluster discharges from the bandit's six-shooters.<br/><br/>This didn't last long however as Dust Devil raised his concealed arms and the bullets stopped coming toward him, soon reversing direction and gathering velocity along with a great deal of the desert sand around him.<br/><br/>Flinging their attacks right back at them tenfold, Dust Devil took a step back as those who would have otherwise assaulted their village now were turning tail and running.<br/><br/>""How the mighty fall! Go and never bother the peaceful inhabitants of this city again!""<br/><br/>With that he offered a forward punch, ostensibly at the air but once more the threat of tiny particulates from the sand around him was far worse than anything he could muster considering that they moved with the attack as well."
11155,Terrain Warriors (Metal Zeta & Aeromancer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=43242,2014-09-24T07:43:59,Metal Zeta,"Suddenly, Harley would hear clapping.<br/><br/>""Wow. Good job!""<br/><br/>Another man was walking towards him. He was dressed in a black tuxedo, obviously aged and well used. He had short black hair, and a amused smile on his face...along with being kind of tall and lanky. ""I thought I was gonna have to  take care of busy, but you seemed to do a pretty damn good job!"" He smiled, giving him a two fingered salute.<br/><br/>""And no blooded, you just scared them senseless! Good job, dude!"" He laughed, looking around.  Not a single drop of blood, those bandits just run away with no problems!. ""....But, enough of that! YOU-"" He said, dramatically pointing at  Harley, wind blowing over them.<br/><br/>""...Can transform too? Oh man, that's so cool!"" He smiled, laughing to himself. He was coming off as quite the weirdo, but he ether didn't noticed or just didn't care.<br/><br/>""Oh! My name is David , by the way. And I'm the usual defender of this town!"" He said, lifting up his shirt lightly, showing a belt with a large piece of tech for a buckle. ""Somebody had saw those bandits, and I was coming out to drive them away! But guess I don't need to now, do I?"" He asked, smiling. He was a bit disappointed he didn't get to fight, but also relieved. He was getting tired, fighting bandits each and every day. Of course, some random dude showing up and transforming like he could interested him as well, so he wanted to figure out his deal. But, no reason why he  had to be mean about it! So he decided to act nice, like he usually does! ""So, stranger, how about you tell me your name, and what ya doing out here? Traveler?  Need any food or drink, I'm sure the townspeople will gladly offer it for driving away the bandits!"""
11156,Terrain Warriors (Metal Zeta & Aeromancer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=43242,2014-09-24T23:41:00,Aeromancer,"Not only did Harley not expect to hear the sound of clapping, but also it was admittedly most unwelcome. He didn't want anyone else to know that he had the ability to transform and the ability to make use of any special powers.<br/><br/>Naturally that wasn't what one wanted to let be known when one was trying to hide behind both a mask and a pseudonym. Turning back around, Harley paused for a few moments and squinted.<br/><br/>It was soon made clear that what he was looking at was the other's belt. That little piece of machinery had naturally interested him for relatively obvious reasons.<br/><br/>""I take it you can transform too, then?"" That helped put his guard down slightly, ""Now you know that you've got to keep my identity a secret, right?""<br/><br/>He blinked again before sighing and resigning himself to saying his own name.<br/><br/>""I'm Harley...that was Dust Devil you met a few moments ago.""<br/><br/>For whatever reason it seemed that he had elected to keep the two personalities apart as though they were genuinely two different individuals and not the same person having undergone a transformation.<br/><br/>""As you might imagine the people around here don't like us who have certain abilities hardwired right into us, so I like to keep it a secret. That's why I wasn't pleased at first to find out that you had seen me.""<br/><br/>He then tried to smile for a moment or two, ""Mind if I ask about that drink you had offered? Are you saying that, well, they've gone and got water and other supplies? I'd be grateful if you had something like that for me.""<br/><br/>At the thought of sufficient supplies of food and water, Harley started to think that having been found out here wouldn't nearly be as bad of an experience as he had feared it might."
11157,Terrain Warriors (Metal Zeta & Aeromancer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=43242,2015-09-24T07:00:39,Metal Zeta,"""Yeah, of course I know. Not every masked maniac wants to be found out."" David replied, smirking. ""I don't mean anything by the maniac thing, before you get angry. Just...well, sane people don't fight bandits, do they?"" He explained holding up his hands. No need to insult people, after all, and besides....if he was calling him a maniac for that reason, he was calling himself one! But, David figured you never knew in this world, fileld with crazies.<br/><br/>""And no need to worry about that, friend."" He said, smiling at Harley. ""We're a-okay with sykers around here. Hell, the owner of the local bar is one, and she's the most popular lady in town, for obvious reasons."" He explained, chuckling. ""I fully understand you worries, however. Some people think that if you're born with a power, you're more a freak than somebody with a nuke. Or hell, a normal gun. But, the way I figure, ether of the three could kill ya, so why judge a person off that? Right stupid, I think."" He nodded. Some people would take any excuse to hate, sad as that was.<span style=""font-style: italic"">""But they try that in my town, and I'll GIVE them a reason to dislike me.""</span><br/><br/>""Anyways, of course. Save my from doing work, and I'll buy you a drink. You saved me from handling those bandits. As for supplies, we got those. Got dried foods, got bottled water from a nearby source, and we also have tools and weapons, if that's what you're needing. Follow me, and I'll get all set up! We'll probably be able to get ya a discount, between running them off and my word."""
11158,Terrain Warriors (Metal Zeta & Aeromancer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=43242,2015-09-26T06:28:54,Aeromancer,"""If you're going to call me a masked maniac, then I'm going to take it as a compliment. Sane people don't consider their masked personality to be some other guy normally too, do they?"" Having smirked a bit, Harley looked back toward him and tilted back his head.<br/><br/>The world was indeed filled with crazies, but perhaps Harley and David were just two of the nice crazies.<br/><br/>With a bit of a smirk, he tilted his head back after having learned that the local bar's owner was a syker...and a very popular one at that.<br/><br/>""My guess is that all means that I don't have too much of a chance with her, eh?"" Harley then shook his head, ""Let's forget all the pontificating; we're friends at this point and that's all that matters, right?""<br/><br/>With a bit of a nod, Harley agreed to the offer of the drink, but didn't say much else. He knew very well that he needed some food, but he didn't much like the idea of taking too many of their supplies.<br/><br/>Harley, or perhaps Dust Devil, considered himself something of a protector of these people, and therefore that sounded like just another way to get them into trouble, which was exactly the thing that he had wanted to avoid the least.<br/><br/>If taking resources from these people were going to cause them to suffer even slightly more than they already had, then he wasn't going to do it.<br/><br/>Maybe that was just something about his normal tough guy persona, but he always tried to go it alone.<br/><br/>Then again, the promise of food was sounding pretty incredible at this point, and it was really hard to justify giving up..."
11159,IC: The Golden City (1x1 With Theorist),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=43245,2014-08-24T01:04:30,Theorist,"Cyrus stood in the throne room among the aftermath of the rebellion. The bodies of Paladins and SkyKnights littered the floor. The only ones left standing were him and a High Paladin. He felt guilt overtake him. This was all his fault. He knew that he would have to live with this guilt for the rest of his life.<br/><br/>--------------------------------------<br/><br/>One Year Later<br/><br/>""One, two, three four, FIRE!"" Five humanoid targets popped up on the final word.<br/>""RARGH!"" Cyrus swung his wing, sending five feather-like projectiles flying. Each one found its mark in the target's chest. A perfect hit.<br/>""Nice."" A female voice said. Cyrus turned to see his ""Sister"", Lara, walking up to him. Cyrus walked towards her, stopping a few feet away.<br/>""Lara. What a surprise."" Cyrus smiled a bit, shaking her hand. ""What brings you here?""<br/>""Just checking on you. Seeing how you were doing. It's crazy. You, a High Paladin. Never would have thought."" She teased.<br/>""Well, thanks for the vote of confidence."" Cyrus played along.<br/>""You know i'm joking of course. But really, i'm proud of you."" She gave him a firm pat on the shoulder.<br/>""Thanks."" Cyrus looked at his watch. ""Almost time for my lower city patrol.""<br/>""Lower City? Whose toes did you step on?""<br/>""Damned if I know. I bet it's the Duke's pet High Paladin."" Cyrus sneered.<br/>""Haha! Don't let him catch you saying that."" Lara nudged him.<br/>""Hm. Well, i'm off. I'll see you around."" Cyrus turned to walk away, hearing Lara say goodbye as she went off to do whatever it was she was going to do. With a grunt, he furrowed his wings and took off.<br/><br/>--------------------------------------<br/><br/>Down in the lower city, Cyrus was walking on his patrol, he could have flown, but he figured walking would be more relaxing. Little did he know, his life would be changed forever by that decision. As he walked, he caught a glimpse of a young woman. Alarms instantly went off in his head. That was  Celestine! He and those loyal to the Duke had orders to kill her on sight. ""Son of a bitch... so much for a leisurely patrol."" With the help of his wings, he was in front of her in no time. He cleared his throat, trying hard to sound official. ""Halt! By order of his eminence, I am to execute you on sight for the crime of treason..."" He sighed and trailed off. ""You know what? Just come with me. I really don't want to fight."""
11160,IC: The Golden City (1x1 With Theorist),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=43245,2014-08-24T10:27:53,Theorist,"""Son of a... fine."" Cyrus rolled his eyes and landed in front of her. He drew Sovereign, separating it into his two swords. ""So, how do you want to do this? Here, or do you have another place in mind?"" He stretched his muscles. ""Time's up."" He quickly raised his sword and pressed the tip to her throat. ""Nah, kidding."" He lowered his sword. ""Ladies first."" He bowed and took a couple of steps back. ""Kidding again."" Cyrus dashed forward, lowering under her arc range and trying to slice her side. He would then turn around and attempt to take out her legs with a single slash. He had the perfect strategy. His opponent's metal skeleton and her arms and legs would weigh her down quite a bit, so he had the opportunity to weave and dodge, nickle and diming her to death. Or maybe he should capture her? Disable her arms and legs? Yes. Capture. Good idea."
11161,IC: The Golden City (1x1 With Theorist),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=43245,2014-08-25T03:31:03,Theorist,"Cyrus was a tad bit surprised when when the young SkyKnight skillfully dodged his attack, then sent a kick right at his head. Luckily, thanks to his reaction multipliers, the kick seemed to come in semi-slow motion, giving him time to raise one of his wings to block most of the attack. However, the tip of her foot clipped him on the head, giving him a half decent gash. He touched the injury, then looked down at the blood on his hand. He booted up his on-board computer. ""Note: Opponent seems uninhibited by power legs. Reassess strategy."" He looked up and smiled at his opponent. ""Not like all the others, are you?"" He paused, swinging his swords around. ""That's good. An uncommon enemy deserves an uncommon death."" He grinned. ""Let's go for round two."" He fluffed out his wings, spreading each of the feathers. ""Its been awhile since i've gone all-out. Try not to die too quickly."" Cyrus wanted to laugh. He loved trash talk. He dashed at Celestine, but instead of lowering himself out of her weapon's reach, he instead jumped right over her, flipping around in mid-air and buffeting his wings to give himself some lift. Not only that, the buffet also released five very small projectiles in the shape of a feather. From the angle he fired them, he was hoping she would dash forward. If she did, he would retract his wings, causing himself to fall; hopefully on top of her. If this succeeded, there would be a few precious seconds where she would be under his control."
11162,IC: The Golden City (1x1 With Theorist),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=43245,2014-08-27T17:46:21,Theorist,"Cyrus grinned. ""I don't think you're in the position to be making demands. Didn't I say not to die too quickly?"" He took his sword and quickly put it to her throat. He paused for a few seconds. ""...I win."" He got off of her, combining his two swords into a swallow and putting it back in the holster on his back. At this point, the streets were deserted, the people scared off by the brief battle. Cyrus scratched his head.<br/><br/>""Take some time to work on your technique. Killing you so easily would hardly be rewarding."" What was he doing? He was letting a sworn enemy of the state go. Not just an enemy of the state, but public enemy number one! Perhaps part of what he said was true, that he just wanted a challenge, but he got the distinct feeling that he was lying. ""Don't read too much into this."" He narrowed his eyes at her. ""Consider yourself lucky I found you. The others would have gladly brought your head to the Duke for a little bit of praise."""
11163,IC: The Golden City (1x1 With Theorist),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=43245,2014-08-28T12:24:43,Theorist,"Cyrus rolled his eyes when he heard his High Paladin peer's voice. ""Don't you have to go lick his majesty's boots clean or something?"" He turned to the High Paladin. ""And i'm not ""siding with the enemy."" I handily defeated her, as you can see. There is no honor in killing one so far from your own skill level."" He approached the High Paladin. ""But if you have a problem with that, let's talk about it."" He reached up and gripped his Swallow. He looked back at his fallen adversary. ""You might want to leave. I predict that this is about to get messy."""
11164,IC: The Golden City (1x1 With Theorist),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=43245,2014-10-28T04:04:20,Theorist,"""Coward."" Cyrus spit. He turned to his old opponent as she spouted another heroic speech. ""Gods' mercy, are you done yet? I've heard enough heroic speeches."" He looked around. ""Ugh... damn it. You're coming with me. I don't know how we're going to finish our battle if you're dead. So yeah, you might think it in your best interest to come with me. I can keep you safe until this all blows over."" He smiled. ""But after that, you better get to training. Because when we meet next, you might not come out of it alive.""<br/><br/>Cyrus stretched casually. ""I'll store you at my place. It might seem obvious, but i've taken a lot of security measures. You'll be safe there."""
11165,IC: The Golden City (1x1 With Theorist),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=43245,2014-11-05T00:08:33,Theorist,"Cyrus shrugged in response to Celestine's question about why he was letting her go. ""Don't question my good will. Just go with it."" He smiled at her. To be completely honest, he didn't know why he chose to spare her. He said it was because he wanted a challenge, but he got the feeling it was something different. ""As for where my home is, I<span style=""font-style: italic"">do</span>have a home in the upper city, but my home down here is where I normally stay. Come, i'll lead you to it."" He began walking, but stopped after a couple of steps and turned to Celestine again.<br/><br/>""By the way, the name's Cyrus."" He turned back around and continued walking towards his home. He suspected that his life was about to get very interesting."
11166,IC: The Golden City (1x1 With Theorist),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=43245,2015-07-14T08:26:58,Theorist,"""I don't typically harm people who don't deserve it. So long as they keep their hands off their weapons, they've nothing to fear from me."" He led her through the city and to his house; a little, unassuming hovel towards the center of the lower city. ""Here it is, my own little piece of heaven."" He entered a long series of numbers on a keypad. After a sharp ""BEEP"" sounded, he opened the door and ushered her in. It was clean, but obviously a house in the lower city. ""Make yourself at home. Got a stew on the fire, water in that bucket over there."" He went to a cabinet and grabbed a wooden bowl, dipping it into a pot over the fireplace and coming out with a rather appetizing stew. He sat on a nearby armchair and began drinking the stew directly from the bowl. ""Want some? Made it myself. Its got some beef chunks, potatoes... it's actually pretty good."" He quaffed the stew quickly and set the bowl aside. ""Now, anything you need to know? I've got a few minutes. Then i'd better report to the King about my patrol. That ought to be interesting."""
11167,IC: The Golden City (1x1 With Tidfe),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=43259,2014-08-24T07:46:01,Tidfe,"Rudolph would forever remember the day that the Duke overtook the upper sectors and killed the King. It had been a bloodbath. The soldiers had come through the lower sections and while not their target, damage was still done. Though it did not compare to the damage that was done as the valiant Skyknights and Paladins where thrown off into the lower sections. He would never be able to escape the memories, nor did he really want too. They were what kept the thirst for revenge alive. Many good men and women had been lost that day and he would see the Duke pay for it.<br/><br/>Shaking his head, he took a quick scan of the area, his eyes narrowing against any sudden flashes of light that might happen.<span style=""color: lightgreen"">""Stupid bionic eyes...Least I got to keep my eye color. Score one for me."" </span>He sounded so enthusiastic at that last part that anyone with any sort of people skills would realize that he did not actually think of that as a good thing. He did not see anything and he relaxed his guard just a little bit. If there was one thing he hated doing while working for the resistance, it was keeping watch.<br/><br/>Briefly wondering where his relief was, he absentmindedly glanced to one side and did a double take. He almost swore under his breath until he realize who it was. And then he really swore under his breath. If that was who he thought it was, he had better ski-diddle. No way did he want to accidentally get in this woman's way. Her reputation was fearsome and besides, there was one other important factor that had Rudolph trying to sneak away as quietly as possible.<br/><br/>She was taller than him."
11168,IC: The Golden City (1x1 With Tidfe),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=43259,2014-08-25T02:20:22,Tidfe,"Rudolph sighed as Celestine called out. Curses. Apparently he hadn't moved swiftly away enough. It never occurred to him to stay hidden and still, thinking she would have just passed it off as a bird or something else equally unexciting. In this day and age, even a bird would be look upon with fear and suspicion. They never knew when it was an unsuspecting victim in this war going on between the King and his Duke and the people of NeoEngland.<br/><br/>Keeping his hands in plain view, he walked into her line of sight.<span style=""color: lightgreen"">""Yo. Do not shoot please. Or I guess strike as the case may be. I come in...Well, not peace exactly, but most definitely not to fight you oh Skyknight of the Golden City.""</span>Yes. He knew that wasn't quite her title, but he did not care. He only made the comment as a way to demean her just a little. It really rankled him whenever someone was taller than him (which was everyone basically). Least on the first meeting anyway.<br/><br/><span style=""color: lightgreen"">""I will be out of your hair now and you can go back to doing whatever it is you are doing.""</span>He lowered his hands to his sides slowly, rolling his shoulders slightly to readjust his hidden wings. Backing slowly away, he hoped that she bought it and would leave him alone. Sure. They were on the same side, but he knew that most Skyknights seemed to have no love lost with the Rouge Knights. Probably cause they choose to follow the ways but spit at their code of conduct. That had to be a slap to the face for anyone."
11169,IC: The Golden City (1x1 With Tidfe),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=43259,2014-08-27T03:54:50,Tidfe,"Rudolph could have curses as she advanced on him. Why did the rumors have to be so wrong? They said she stuck to herself and was seven feet tall and had fangs and and...Blah blah blah. He knew better than most that rumors rarely held truth, but were still useful information. After all, the exaggeration has to come from somewhere right? She was tall. Maybe not the tallest, but taller than some people had had seen. He guessed the fangs came from maybe just how she fought. As for the stuck to herself? He honestly wondered where people got that idea from as she smiled at him. She did not seem that way at all to him.<br/><br/>He did not return the smile though as he let the wind whip through his hair and tug at his clothes. He shifted his wings once more, wincing only slightly as his clothes rubbed the wrong way. He did not try to even hide the irritation in his eyes or the curiosity he felt about her. After all, here was the legend of the resistance standing in front of him and not just afar helping lead raids and keep the people safe. What sane person wouldn't be curious?<span style=""color: Lightgreen"">""How do you move so fast?""</span><br/><br/>In a way, her answer would be his. Or close enough anyway."
11170,IC: The Golden City (1x1 With Tidfe),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=43259,2014-08-27T05:14:52,Tidfe,"<span style=""color: lightgreen"">""Ah. But I will.""</span>He grinned and made a snapping motion at her, though getting nowhere near enough to be a threat. So she had figured it out after all. He made a mental note that this one just wasn't all physical strength. She had some mental strength to her as well. Probably how she lived when so many others had died during the climax of the war.<br/><br/>Tempted as he was to not answer her question, he sighed and flopped down onto the ground, laying back to look up at the sky.<span style=""color: lightgreen"">""My legs. And a couple of implants. Nothing sanctioned of course and I was only awake for one of them. Had little choice in the matter for it.""</span>He lifted a hand and swirled it about, making designs before his eyes.<span style=""color: lightgreen"">""These times make Rogue Knights and those of the Skyknights not loyal to the new so called king uneasy allies. So forgive me if I still watch my back around you.""</span>Just cause they were allies today, did not mean they would still be tomorrow."
11171,IC: The Golden City (1x1 With Tidfe),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=43259,2014-08-28T03:32:09,Tidfe,"Dang it. She wasn't suppose to laugh at him. Grumbling, he almost missed the offered sandwich. Though the smell would be nigh impossible to miss once she cracked it out of her bag. Reaching over, he took the food and sat up enough so that he could eat it without having to worry about choking on it.<span style=""color: lightgreen"">""It would be a shame to let good food go to the wastes.""</span>Taking another bite, he chewed thoughtfully as he let his eyes scan the terrain, zooming in and out on points of interest. Least, points that held interest for him.<br/><br/><span style=""color: lightgreen"">""Harsh times indeed. And not just for us. For everyone involved. No one is doing well with that false king on the throne...Except maybe him and his Duke.""</span>He made a face and the chilling thoughts of the cowards almost had the food going sour in his stomach. Almost, but not quite. It had actually been awhile since Rudolph had anything edible without fear of it being poison. Sure. She could have spiked it, but something told him that killing him face to face at the beginning of this strange lunch would just be a lot more easier for her. Especially when you throw in the fact that she could have kept all of her food for herself then."
11172,IC: The Golden City (1x1 With Tidfe),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=43259,2014-08-28T07:47:32,Tidfe,"<span style=""color: lightgreen"">""If we did not know the price of this war, none of us would be in it. We all know the dangers. The costs. Yet many of us still fight. That has to account for something.""</span>Polishing off his sandwich, he glanced over at her as he saw movement. She was putting her hair and he let his eyes travel away from the top of her head, down to her ears and then to her neck. He was just about to go on to her shoulders when the tattoo on her neck caught his eye and he zoomed in to get a closer look. It was familiar...But where and why Rudolph did not know. He knew he should know, but he was at a loss here.<br/><br/>Letting it go and hoping it came to him later, he laid back on to the grass, feeling his wings press up against his back.<span style=""color: lightgreen"">""And it does us no good to find the rightful heir when all the Duke would do would be to slaughter them where they stood. Yes people are willing to fight for the true heir, but we both know that many of them have not had a lick of training in their lives. They would be useless.""</span>Sighing, he shifted his shoulders, trying to find the comfy position he had with his wings before he had eaten the food.<br/><br/>A quick sigh followed by him setting up once more gave a sign to the fact he had given up being comfortable for now.<span style=""color: lightgreen"">""Not to mention the lad or lass themselves. How do we know we aren't just gonna get a worse ruler to take this one's place? Depending on where they have been, they could be dumber than a rock with all the manners of a half starving cat.""</span><br/><br/>Way to look on the bright side there Rudolph."
11173,IC: The Golden City (1x1 With Tidfe),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=43259,2014-11-02T03:56:46,Tidfe,"<span style=""color: lightgreen"">""Do not call me Sir Rudolph. It makes me feel stuff up and constrained. As for your thanks...""</span>He waved a hand through the air as he gazed out at the scene before them.<span style=""color: lightgreen"">""Taking down that bastard of a duke would be thanks enough. No need to say it out loud. Like I think I mentioned before. Most of us know the risks involved.""</span>He almost said it was like becoming a sky knight, but then again, she probably already knew that didn't she?<br/><br/>As she stood up, he looked up at her and scowled. He maybe reached her thigh sitting down and he knew standing up would not make much of a difference, but he quickly scrambled up to his feet anyway. He hated people to look down upon him, even though in the back of his mind he knew that all standing up did was made her not have to look down as far at him. Placing his fists on his hips, he tilted his head slightly to the side as he let his eyes roll over her, searching for anything that might belay she had any doubt about finding the heir. Even if she did, he found have found that sensible.<br/><br/><span style=""color: lightgreen"">""That would work for me. But we should also set a time limit for that. Power goes to people's heads all the time and whoever we use to rule until the heir is ready is gonna have to know it isn't permanent. It might even be wise to assemble a council. Of course, this is all assuming we find her to begin with.""</span>Moving his hands, he rolled his shoulders and then lifted his arms as he arched back, stretching tired muscles that even after all this time with the hidden wings, still hadn't grown quite used to the their weight."
11174,IC: The Golden City (1x1 With Tidfe),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=43259,2015-07-11T05:47:36,Tidfe,"Rudolph couldn't disagree with that. Not totally at least. It was nice to have someone there to watch your back or to just understand. Understand the pain you were going through. The grief. The need to fly. The need to just be free and have others be free too. Maybe if he told her what he was...Eck. That would be the day. Someone like her accepting the fact that he had illegal surgery to gain wings? He had a better chance of being the heir himself.<br/><br/>Hearing her speak of the horrible things she had seen Paladins do, he shook his head. It was more of an agreement sort of shake than anything trying to challenge her.<span style=""color: lightgreen"">""No. Actually I wouldn't.""</span>The fact that she was scared of patrolling alone spoke volumes. Namely she had a good head on her shoulders and wasn't likely to rush into things. Not like him. Not when he had his blood boiling and the light of battle in his eyes. Maybe it wasn't such a bad thing he had met her. Despite her being taller. He could get used to that. Maybe.<br/><br/><span style=""color: lightgreen"">""What makes you think I would have any better luck? I'm a complete stranger asking about them. Well...Stranger to them.""</span>He wasn't any stranger to the lower sectors though and that might be where his advantage would be."
11175,IC: The Butterfly in the Wolf's Den.. (1x1 With Yumiwolf),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=43263,2014-08-24T21:35:00,Yumiwolf,"<span style=""color: #0000FF"">Ken has a hard day at work he drove himself to a bar to have a relaxing beer, when he gotten inside he saw a group of males rough housing. He sighed heavily walking past them toward the bar sitting down, he ordered himself a beer before starting to sip at it slowly. His phone rang a loud sharp tune, he fished it from his pocket before answering it. He listened to what the person had to say before hanging up, he downed the beer paying for it before walking back out getting in his car. Ken drove around the town looking around, he had an idea of where to find what he was looking for and took the chance. He pushed his Challenger to the limit on the straight away road, when he came close to his destination he slowed down driving into the grass before parking. He gotten out pulling his button up shirt down a bit and made sure his black jeans were straight before proceeding toward the female who sat in the grass. <br/><br/>Ken Bowed down in front of her ""Are you alright Kyo?"" he asked softly seeing the blood ""Please allow me to patch you up"" he said as he held out his hand for her to take. ""I have a kit in my trunk and some pain killers if you would like"" he said as he looked at her a small smile played on his lips.</span>"
11176,IC: The Butterfly in the Wolf's Den.. (1x1 With Yumiwolf),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=43263,2014-08-24T22:50:30,Yumiwolf,"<span style=""color: #0000FF"">Ken stood up stepping back some as he gotten the keys form his pocket ""Uh...not really, a friend was driving around when he saw it go down"" he said as he took the keys from his pocket opening the trunk. He walked toward his car getting out the kit, getting out a roll of bandages and disinfected. ""Hes kinda new to the group also his name is Jay"" he said as he gotten everything together and looked at her. ""How do you want to do this?"" he asked ""Don't worry I'm not pervert or anything...I just want to help you"" he said.</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #8000BF"">Jay was sitting on top of a building watching the streets, he sat with a sniper rifle between his legs. Jay smoked on a thin cigarette like stick, he sighed softly as he aimed the sniper into the window of one of the hotel rooms. ""Alright then..."" he sat the cigarette down watching what way the smoke blew, ""Hello...2g's"" he smiled shooting his target. When he confirmed the target was dead he quickly gotten off the roof, breaking down the sniper before getting in his car and driving off.</span>"
11177,IC: The Butterfly in the Wolf's Den.. (1x1 With Yumiwolf),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=43263,2014-08-26T21:57:55,Yumiwolf,"Ken chuckled softly ""yea if we don't stick together...then...it would be no use to stay a gang"" he told her as he whipped the wound clean, he wrapped her side up making sure the bandage would stay in place before stepping away. ""There...umm how about I meet you back at the hide out?"" he asked as he repacked the first aid kit and closed his trunk softly, ""Jay should be somewhere close by"" he told her. Ken ran a few fingers through his red hair and taken out his phone ""Ah, hes done his job so he must be at the bar getting a drink"" he said with a soft chuckle.<br/><br/>Jay was sure enough at the bar ordering a drink as he made small talk with one of the females there, he was sweet talking her making her fall for him, it didn't take much since Jay was handsome. ""So...how about after I get a few more drinks in we, we go back to my pad?"" he whispered in her ear with a smile. The female giggled with a small nod<br/>""Sounds good...I would love to come back with you"" she said as she leaned down starting to whisper the things she wanted to do in his ear. Jay said nothing as he drank his fill of beer then took a clothe from his back pocket ""Gotta wear this darling...my place is a secret"" he told her as he tied it on her eyes. She giggled the whole way to the car as Jay gotten her in and drove off toward the hideout."
11178,IC: The Butterfly in the Wolf's Den.. (1x1 With Yumiwolf),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=43263,2014-08-27T00:03:51,Yumiwolf,"Ken nodded ""Your welcome"" he said as he opened his door looking at her Jacket with a light smile ""I'll see you there"" he told her as he gotten in starting the car and driving off. Ken rolled the windows down and pumped the music, he sped through the town his eyes focused on the road ahead of him. Ken drove his car like a true pro as he drifted around corners careful not to slide too close to the side walk and scratch his wheels, he drove his car in the underground lot used for gang parking and gotten out. He looked around seeing Jays car and sighed softly going up stairs to the main floor ""Jay...I'm home!"" he called out as he dropped his keys in the silver bowl they used.<br/><br/>Jay sat on the couch with the female in his lap, she kissed and loved him slowly and softly ""I'm on the couch"" he said waving his hand, Ken sighed softly shaking his head a bit<br/>""Kyo-Sama going to kill you"" he said as he walked toward the kitchen grabbing a water bottle and taking a drink. Jay laughed as he looked toward Ken<br/>""Oh please...she will be fine with it, not like I'm doing anything wrong"" he said<br/>""Yea ok...she should be right behind me"" he turned away from Jay toward the wall seeing the diner menu."
11179,IC: The Butterfly in the Wolf's Den.. (1x1 With Yumiwolf),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=43263,2014-08-27T00:55:01,Yumiwolf,"Jay looked up at Kyoko's face and moved back a bit ""Uh...its um...shes...a...lady?"" he stammered as he looked toward Ken for help<br/>""You're on your own bro!"" Ken chuckled as he walked back into the living room ""let me know if you want me to kick his ass"" he said before walking back to the bed room given to him. Ken began to strip free of his clothes and pull a robe around his body, he walked back out ""I'm going up to the bath house"" he said as he walked up the stairs.<br/><br/>Jay looked bat at Kyoko ""Ok ok boss please I'm sorry...just...I'll get rid of her, make sure she won't remember anything"" he said afraid, the female sat looking between the two before focusing on Kyoko.<br/>""You can join in too...no harm no foul"" she grinned as she reached up toward Kyoko only to be snatched down by Jay<br/>""You don't wanna do that"" he warned her as he tried to plead his way out of the situation.<br/><br/>Ken walked into the bath house taking off the robe hanging it up he started the tub filling with hot water before beginning to wash, when the tub was finished he gotten in and sat back relaxing. He looked at his hands with a soft sigh ""Maybe I can become her right hand...my goal"" he said softly, Ken sat back letting his body go and thinking about the days events."
11180,IC: The Butterfly in the Wolf's Den.. (1x1 With Yumiwolf),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=43263,2014-08-27T03:08:33,Yumiwolf,"Jay watched as she dragged the girl off the couch and out of the house by her hair ""shit"" he said as he jumped up running up the stairs and into the bathroom where KC sat still relaxing in the tub. Ken didn't move or get scared when Jay came rushing in ""Oh man bro...shes angry! hide me please!"" he begged, Ken shook his head a bit as he rolled his eyes toward Jay his dark grey eyes held amusement.<br/>""You got yourself into this...you can get yourself out"" he told him as he went back to relaxing in the water, Jay groaned softly as he sat on the floor<br/>""Come on man she likes you!"" he said.<br/>""She would like you also if you weren't such a goof ball at the wrong times..."" he said softly, Ken stood from the tub stepping out and grabbing his towel the tattoos of wings on his back was almost a tale of his past. He turned toward the sink brushing his teeth, Jay nodded a bit<br/>""I just needed to relax after work"" he said softly<br/>""You're gonna catch something sooner or later...my way of relaxing is much easier"" he said as he rinsed his mouth out. Ken walked out of the bathroom and back to his room, Jay followed like a puppy<br/>""Fine then...how about we-""<br/>""Don't even...no..."" Ken shook his head as he took the towel from his waist to dry his red hair."
11181,IC: The Butterfly in the Wolf's Den.. (1x1 With Yumiwolf),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=43263,2014-08-27T04:09:45,Yumiwolf,"Ken told Jay to open the door as he pulled his hair back into a pony tail, he pulled on boxers and a pair of shorts before turning toward Kyoko ""Its fine...Drag him by the collar"" he said as he took off the two rings on his right hand. One ring was a silver band with Always loyal engraved in it, and the other was of a red rose that's seemed to glow in the dark.<br/><br/>Jay looked back at Ken ""jerk! just gonna give me up?"" he cried, Ken slammed his hand down on the dresser before turning around<br/>""If you man up and stop disrespecting the woman who took us in Jay...I wouldn't have to do a damn thing!"" he growled. Ken turned back toward the dresser getting ready for sleep since he hadn't slept much in the past few days his eyes were burning and it was hard to work. ""mistress Kyoko...Arigatou for taking us in..."" he said without turning around, he gotten the side arm from the dresser making sure it was loaded with bullets before sitting on the edge of the bed.<br/><br/>Jay hung his head and whimpered like a puppy walking out of the room mumbling about Ken throwing him under the bus like he did. ""Please Kyo-Sama don't hurt me...I'll be good I swear"" he told her."
11182,IC: The Butterfly in the Wolf's Den.. (1x1 With Yumiwolf),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=43263,2014-08-27T05:04:21,Yumiwolf,"Jay was stunned when he was slapped, he kept his eyes away from her all the seriousness of the situation returning to him and it took all his strength to not raise his hand to her. Ken looked up from the sound of the slap and stood up walking over to the two, ""Jay...just breath"" he told him in his ear.<br/>Jay exhaled a slow shaky breath as he balled up his fist ""You know how to control your anger..."" Kc pt his hands on Jays shoulders and looked at Kyoko ""Just a bit of advice...Jay hates being struck"" He wheeled Jay past her to his room next door ""Crawl into bed...get some sleep"" he said before moving back toward her. ""He was beat as a young child...by everyone he loved...his mother, brother, father and one of the girls he had a crush on"" he said with a small sigh ""its why he doesn't want to settle with a woman anymore...but long as someones there to calm him after a fight he won't go berserk."" Ken smiled a bright smile his pearly whites showing ""I on the other hand...am a calm person I believe I will be a little too quick for you to strike"" he said as he began to show off a bit by doing two back flips not making a sound as he sat back on his bed ""Rest Well Kyo-Sama"" he winked."
11183,IC: The Butterfly in the Wolf's Den.. (1x1 With Yumiwolf),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=43263,2014-08-27T06:52:26,Yumiwolf,"Ken looked up at her and shrugged a bit ""I haven't...do you need any help finding her?"" he asked as he glanced toward the window seeing the sun was almost gone. ""Its getting dark outside...she shouldn't be out if shes alone"" he said as he looked back at Kyoko, Jay came back out of his room looking past Kyoko at Ken<br/>""I need to make a quick run..."" he said as he jogged down the steps and out of the house.<br/><br/>Jay gotten into his car and drove off into town, he found another bar, had a few more drinks, picked up another female and instead of taking her home he took her behind some building and had his way. Jay was feeling angered, he kicked the tramp out of his car with a few bucks before driving off again back to the front of the house, he didn't drive in he just sat in his car gripping the wheel and grinding his teeth. The one thing he needed was chocolate and all the stores were closed at the moment, and he damn sure wasn't going to ask that female for anything until he could calm down."
11184,IC: The Butterfly in the Wolf's Den.. (1x1 With Yumiwolf),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=43263,2014-08-28T04:52:13,Yumiwolf,"Jay looked in the rear view mirror seeing the female and gotten out of his car, he kept it there so in the morning he could make a quick get away, Jay walked over toward the girl stepping in front of her. ""Hey honey...what ya looking for?"" he asked as he flashed a grin, his fangs long and white.<br/><br/>Ken stood up walking toward the window looking up at the sky before looking back at Kyoko ""wait...on top of being his best friend...I know how far away he is and other things"" he said ""Hes very close by...talking to someone"" he said as he grabbed a shirt pulling it on. ""Come on lets go make sure hes not getting in any trouble"" Ken walked out of the room his hands in his pocket as he walked down the steps in no rush at all. He opened the front door looking out and spotting the two ""Ah...that's her"" he said taking in her scent so he could remember it like he done with everyone else."
11185,IC: The Butterfly in the Wolf's Den.. (1x1 With Yumiwolf),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=43263,2014-08-28T14:31:16,Yumiwolf,"Jay crossed his arms as he looked at her taking the note ""Who sent you? and who was the meeting with?"" he asked as he looked down at the note reading it before balling it up. Jay with his long hair and being wet it never moved from its place but it also made him look like a puppy, ""don't cry doll...I am always late"" he said petting her head before looking back at Ken and Kyoko.<br/><br/>Ken smiled softly as he leaned against the door frame closing his eyes a bit before looking back at Jay ""Get her outta the rain man"" he told him, Jay nodded a bit looking back at Ryoko ""Go ahead to the house...get warm till its no longer raining you'll get sick out here."" Jay turned beginning to walk toward the house, he put his hand on Kens shoulder as he walked pass ""I'm going to bed."" Ken turned around shaking his head<br/>""No the hell you're not...not without drying your damn hair"" he said as he reached toward Jay grabbing his collar. Jay whimpered like a pup as he was pulled back ""Bad boy, you go up there and dry your hair...and if its not dry by the time I check on you, I'm having Mistress Kyoko beat you again"" he said in a firm voice. He let Jay go and crossed his arms with a grin, Jay turned toward him<br/>""I hate you jerk..."" he said as he walked away to his room,<br/>""Love you too runt!"" Ken chuckled."
11186,IC: The Butterfly in the Wolf's Den.. (1x1 With Yumiwolf),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=43263,2014-10-27T01:31:25,Yumiwolf,"Ken nodded turning around waving a bit ""I shall see you in the morning...if Jay is up before me he will ignore you for an hour until hes done working out"" he said before walking up the steps to check on Jay.<br/><br/>Jay sat on the edge of his bed still drying his hair, Ken walked in petting Jays head without a word, he knew his friend was still upset but come morning he would forget about it. Ken walked out shutting the door behind him and went to his room, he climbed under the sheets and just stared out of the window at the stars. Had he finally found a new home? someone that would care for him no matter what, and a place he could show his true colors and not get teased about it. Though he was one of the best gunman people have ever seen, he never showed his skills till he really needed too, he didn't want people judging him by what he could and couldn't do.<br/><br/>Jay on the other hand understood everything Ken has been through, when he was only 17 Jay was kicked out of his house for not wanting to follow his fathers rules, he adored his mother but she died long before that happened. Jay always struggled with missing his mother, she would beat him for good reasons but in his eyes it was just cruel. Ken finally turned out the bedside light and pulled the covers over him with a soft smile he drifted off into slumber land.<br/>""Hopefully tomorrow would be full of some action"" he said softly before dozing off."
11187,IC: The Butterfly in the Wolf's Den.. (1x1 With Yumiwolf),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=43263,2014-10-28T01:25:15,Yumiwolf,"Ken woken up around seven this morning after Jay who finished his work out and was now on the roof taking in the mornings sun like always, Ken had made breakfast for them all and made a trey to take to Kyoko. He put orange juice, french toast with a twist on it, and a side of fruit on the tray taking it to her room. He knocked on the door to her office before opening the door slowly walking inside, ""Morning"" he called to her as he went as sat the food on her desk careful not to knock anything over.<br/><br/>Once he noticed her crying he walked to her side rubbing her back a bit, ""Whats the matter?"" he asked softly, Ken looked toward the ceiling ""Jay get down here"" he said in a normal voice.<br/><br/>Jay's hearing was very high he heard what Ken was saying and sighed softly. He didn't want to move but he gotten up anyway jumping back through the window and walking to the office with his hands in his pockets. Jay looked around a bit before stopping at Ken not looking at Kyoko ""What do you want?"" he asked softly wondering if she was only crying to gain Kens attention. Jay was still pissed at the female for striking him but he tried to let it go during this mornings work out but it didn't work as well.<br/>Ken looked up at his friend ""Just...if something is wrong with our leader it is our job to fix it, put aside your stupid pride pup"" he told him softly before looking back at her."
11188,IC: The Butterfly in the Wolf's Den.. (1x1 With Yumiwolf),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=43263,2014-10-28T02:06:10,Yumiwolf,"Ken watched as she walked toward Jay telling him she was sorry, he watched his friends face soften for a moment before going back to his mean expression. She then stepped back bowing to the two men, Ken felt a bit uncomfortable. He held his hand out toward her waiting for her to take it. ""I accept of course, I have no one else"" he told her before looking toward Jay who was hesitant.<br/><br/>Jay with his hands in his pockets shifted from foot to foot wondering what he should do, if he should find his own path or stay next to his brother like always. Jay watched Ken as he held out his hand, devoting his life to this woman who had the balls to strike him, but then again she didn't know his past.<br/><br/>No one other than KC would ever know Jays past, He didn't like anyone calling up stupid things he done when he was younger, things he would do just to service on the street. To get money just for dinner because he never had enough money for food, on the street he was a whore for hire and muscle for clubs, he was never proud of what he done, but at least he lived through it. Not many people could service like he did, they would have been put into jail or a home until they were of age. Jay on the other hand learned young how to stay under cop raiders, where to sleep when it was cold outside, what places would let you sit inside and sip a cup of water. Jay sighed softly, he was seriously over thinking this and going off into a black hole, he held his hand out also nodding his head a bit. ""I'm in...just no more hitting"" he told her softly."
11189,IC: The Butterfly in the Wolf's Den.. (1x1 With Yumiwolf),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=43263,2014-10-28T04:30:24,Yumiwolf,"Kc took the phone from her with a smile holding it out to Jay, Jay who growled into the receiver he pulled the phone away putting it toward his ear. ""You come after us and you will not survive"" he told him before hanging up and looking back at Kyoko. ""Eat your breakfast...than we shall hit the town maybe get a few outfits, Jay needs a new collar and I need...I don't know"" he thought.<br/><br/>Jay shrugged a bit ""I'm going back to sun bathe, call me when you guys are ready"" he waved as he used the nearest window to gain access to the roof. Once Jay left Ken looked down at Kyoko with a soft sigh ""Don't worry about it ok."" he told her softly ""you have two powerful warriors at your side...one attack dog and one truly sexy man"" he winked.<br/><br/>""If you want me to stay I can, I have nothing to do since the kitchen is already clean."" Ken ran a hand through his hair making sure it was neat as he looked around ""Maybe I can go book shopping, need something to spend my time doing, like puzzles"" he told her trying to get her mind off the situation.<br/><br/>As Jay sat on the roof he watched as a male approached the gate, he looked around the house no doubt spotting him but Jay wasn't going to move until he needed too."
11190,IC: Do you like Cupcakes? (1x1 Tidfe),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=43281,2014-08-27T06:17:51,Tidfe,"Lasagna roamed the hallways. It had a clean, almost too clean, smell to them and he resisted the urge to shudder. Where was the apples? The cinnamon? The smell of burnt sugar as someone left a pot of it on the stove for too long? Really. Someone needed to talk to someone else about the way this place smelled. His food wasn't probably the only thing that tasted the best around here, it probably was the best smelling thing around here too!<br/><br/>Giving a friendly wave to the nurse's at the station, he leaned over and asked if lunch had been served yet. When they answered yes, he asked if they minded him going around the rooms and asking how it was. After explaining that he wasn't out to hurt anyone and that he had cooked today's meal, they let him. Though with a warning not to tire any of the patients out or he would end up in the ER. Chuckling at what he hoped was a joke, he started to walk around to the different rooms.<br/><br/>Some thought it was too tough. Others too soft. The complaints were many and he had to resist the urge to yell at them that this was the best food they had ever tasted! He knew it! His food was always the most flavorful after all. Coming to another room, he softly knocked at the door. ""Hello? May I come in?"""
11191,IC: Do you like Cupcakes? (1x1 Tidfe),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=43281,2014-08-28T03:14:48,Tidfe,"Pushing the door slowly open, he slipped inside and closed it part way behind him. Making a slight face at the smell of sickness and death that was stronger in all the rooms, he quickly put on a bright smile and moved toward her. Though the smile quickly faded as he noticed how she had not touched any of her food. He tried to stop his mind from saying nasty mean things, but the small good side of his brain wasn't any match for the louder, crueler side. ""May I ask what is wrong with your food that you did not eat it?"" His tone was a bit forced, but most of the bite was out of it at least. What he really wanted to ask was what was wrong with her that she did not want to eat such delicious food. Though the accuracy of such a question was lost on him for the moment.<br/><br/>His eyes scanned the room, taking it in. The heart monitor. The IVs. The girl laying there in bed looking quite malnourished now that he took a few minutes to study her. Maybe this was the reason why she did not eat. She had an eating disorder probably! Lasagna did not voice this out loud however as he still wasn't quite sure. He had wondered the hospital and did not quite know what wing he had ended up in so he could not be completely sure of the girl's medical condition."
11192,IC: Do you like Cupcakes? (1x1 Tidfe),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=43281,2014-08-28T05:58:24,Tidfe,"Lasagna looked at her a few minutes, emotions still warring across his face. The smell of HIS food messes with HER stomach?! How dare she say such a thing about- Suddenly the thought process was caught off as he registered the last part of her sentence. She couldn't not eat it. No matter how good it was...Maybe it wasn't the food but her after all. The chef could have puffed up in pride, but his more human/not so chef side started to take over a bit. If this girl couldn't eat then...Shaking his head firmly, he moved over to study what had been prepared for her. ""Is it just the smell or anything else? If I make something that smells like nothing, but tastes wonderful, could you eat it?"""
11193,IC: Do you like Cupcakes? (1x1 Tidfe),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=43281,2014-08-28T08:01:49,Tidfe,"Lasagna laughed and gave a flourishing bow. ""You are looking at one of the best cooks in the whole state! Maybe even the whole country my fair damsel!"" Grinning broadly at her, he looked back at the food that wasn't touched. A finger came up to his ear, wishing he could be wearing his ear cuff right about now. Sadly, he wasn't so he just dealt with fiddling with his ear for a moment as he thought in that nearly silent room.<br/><br/>""What do you normally like to eat? Sweet? Spicy? Salty? Bitter? What is the flavor that you most want to taste first and last?"" It was possible to make good food without a smell, but it was extremely hard to do. He had to relay on the fact that the tongue could only basically taste sweet and sour things and then work from there. He was fairly sure he was missing a few taste sensors there, but those were usually the ones he was most concerned with anyway. ""I need to have a good diving board to start off with. That way I don't accidentally make it spicy when you like sweet. That would just be a shame if you still could not eat it cause of that. And after all my hard work too.""<br/><br/>At this point he made a pouty face even as the side of his brain with manners proceeded to beat up the side that didn't in his head. You idiot! It was saying. She is in the hospital for reason and you have the nerve, no! The gall to say that this dish would be a waste of your time if she did not eat it? For all you know, this could be her last day alive! The other side just sprouted off with things like 'my food is the best' and 'my time is much more valuable than hers will ever be!' Ahh. The pride come before the fall never seemed to be more personified then it was in him at the moment.<br/><br/>""Also. Anything you would prefer to eat if you could?"""
11194,IC: Do you like Cupcakes? (1x1 Tidfe),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=43281,2014-10-27T04:29:23,Tidfe,"Lasagna would have raised his eyebrows at that comment if he wasn't already so busy trying to devise a meal that she could taste and that she could not call it the worse one she had ever eaten ever. He did mumble something to her comment about baked goods not being nutritional. ""Bah. They can be as nutritional as you make it. A little natural sugar. Some natural whole flour. Maybe a few fruits. It is all that processing that takes out all the healthy stuff and fulls it so full of addictive..."" He trailed off again as his mind turned inward. Maybe a cake? But that would be too big for her and he did not want to waste time making a small one. He never really saw much sense in that as he believed cakes were made to be shared.<br/><br/>Maybe something tinier than a small cake? Like a cupcake? Yes! That was it! A cupcake! He could experiment with a small batch. Making it just right for her and did not have to worry about wasting a ton of ingredients in the process! The beeps and whirs of the machines came back into focus as he turned back into reality instead of the kitchen in his mind. ""Do not thank me. I really do not have any concern from you beyond what you think my food tastes like. Bringing happiness is something that food is suppose to do, and if I can not do that with my food...Well, I have failed then have I not?"" His head would tilt forward in a slight nod as if agreeing with himself. No matter that he might have just insulted her or anything. He did not want her thinking of him as some benevolent person when really he was being quite selfish by coming here and cooking for the patients.<br/><br/>Something else she said was brought froth by his mind and his brain set to work on it. His eyes slowly lost focused and just drifted where they would as he thought of the perfect way to combine sweet and salty in such a way that would have her melting through the floor. Which if he could actually do would not be a good idea in the long run.<br/><br/>But first, his more human side nagged him, maybe he should check for any allergies. ""Allergic to anything?"""
11195,IC: Do you like Cupcakes? (1x1 Tidfe),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=43281,2015-07-04T06:08:39,Tidfe,"Lasagna pondered that for a moment. The cod fish he could work around. While the idea of a fishy cupcake did not completely turn him off that track, he did not see how it would be very useful here. Fish did not exactly lend itself to either sweet or salty really and the idea of trying to make a cupcake out of it was more challenge than he wanted right now. That was better for another day when he had more time and could actually select the right kind of fish and study ways to marinate and cook it into the batter.<br/><br/>No. What was giving him fits right now was the fact that she was allergic to maple syrup. That would have been an almost perfect sweetener for the cupcake batter. Almost, but he could probably come up with something better. He always loved a good challenge and this was certainly turning into one.<br/><br/>Hearing her stomach though, he shook his head. ""You really should eat something now though. Even if you do not feel like it. Get your strength back up. I will not have the cupcake till tomorrow at the earliest."" He would probably be up all night to make it, but that wasn't unusual for him to do."
11196,IC: Do you like Cupcakes? (1x1 Tidfe),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=43281,2015-07-10T08:29:01,Tidfe,"Lasagna watched her eat that little bit of food and it was almost painful to him. Deep down and in the back of his mind, he knew that wasn't the case. It was a lot more painful to the woman in the hospital bed, but damn it all. He couldn't help but wince at the look on her face as she shoved that bite into her mouth. It was like someone was feeding her poison or had just told her that her puppy or goldfish had died. His plot for the cupcakes went into overdrive in his mind. He had to get something into this female! Even if it was unhealthy, she would at least be eating something.<br/><br/>Though his planning was interrupted by the doctor making an appearance. His only thought as he turned towards the doctor was 'at least she ate a little bit more.'<br/><br/>""Define interrupting. All you did was interrupt this young woman here issuing me a challenge I cannot refuse. Oh. And her eating her food. Other than that, I don't believe you were interrupting anything."" He moved toward the door, deciding now would be a good time to make his exit. While he did realize that this young woman might be a nice acquaintance and may even be a nice friend someday, he doubted she wanted him in here when her doctor delivered what ever news or did whatever it was he was going to do. After all, they were still strangers and that could easily full under the too much info category real fast."
11197,The arrange marriage of a Fox Furry,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4331&start=20,2011-09-19T06:43:57,BunnyMama,"She looked at you softly. As you kissed her hand. Confused at your words. She didn't notice she was blushing. She looked at you. She tryed to speak to you. But no words came out. She searched for something to say, to argue or not. She placed her hand softly. Then looked at you. ""I might as well be done with my bath. There wasn't as much as normal today. We closed the palace for citizens due to your arrive. Hearing you would arrive today we made everything ready. So it was much of a big deal. My servants have there time in the hot springs when they get done with there chores."" she started to walk to her room. Which wasn't in the female chambers. Everyone knew it was hers cause of the massively large door with her name carved in the left door plate made of granet. She looked at you before getting out of sight. When she got of sight she took her hand you kissed, she looked at it. Thought how this could work. It made her happy. She went to her chambers and got into her sleeping gown and then went to bed."
11198,The arrange marriage of a Fox Furry,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4331&start=20,2011-09-19T06:57:09,Pyro,"He watched her for a moment seeing she was at a loss for words. He figured this would probably not happen all to often for her since she was the princess and probably got her way most, if not all of the time. ""I hope that is was not to much of an ordeal preparing for my arrival. I see you do treat your servants very well. It is very different then any other place I have seen but I also see the way they look at you and I see they respect you none the less."" He waited a moment then saw her start to leave. ""Sweet dreams princess."" He said as he watched her walk away then headed back to where the others were. He would spend the night with them."
11199,The arrange marriage of a Fox Furry,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4331&start=20,2011-09-19T07:11:27,BunnyMama,"In the morning she had gotten up before sun rose. She had gotten a robe on and went her way to the hot springs. She had her day cloths ready on a bench which were new cloths. She had awoken a servant to bath with her. To help her clean her back and tail. The servant was her regular morning bathing partner. She had gotten in the hot springs with no towel on. Her servant had washed Onnulok's back and tail with a none suds soap which was good for the hot springs. Once the servant was done. Onnulok washed her servants back and her servant washed herself. And went, to do her chores. Onnulok had stayed in the springs tell the sun rose. She liked how the water moved her furr, relaxing her. And the Bengal waterfall right in the middle were people can cross to the other side."
11200,The arrange marriage of a Fox Furry,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4331&start=20,2011-09-19T07:27:00,Pyro,"He had gotten up just a bit before the sun had gotten up and went out to the water again to calm himself and meditate before the day began. It was part of his normal daily ritual, his ears perked up when he heard some footsteps in the distance. He opened an eyes as one of his ears sat on the top of his head and the other followed the sound. He noticed the princess and one of the servants heading back to the hot springs. He smiled softly thinking about how nice the water must feel. He would have to give them a try sometimes later in the day.<br/><br/>He closed his eyes again and waited there still just clearing his head. He heard footsteps again and figured now would be a good time to bother the princess but she was not with the servant who left. He furled his brow a bit and closed his eyes for another few moments. Eventually his mind started to wonder and he knew staying here would not do him any more good. He got up from the rock he was sitting on and jumped back onto dry land. He stepped quietly towards the hot springs and once again peaked his head inside. He only say one set of ears sticking out from the water and assumed it was Onnulok. He slipped off his shoes and almost without a sound worked his way over to her. He was not really trying to be quiet but that was the way he normally moved. He sat down right behind her and gently placed his hands on her shoulder as he started to massage her."
11201,The arrange marriage of a Fox Furry,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4331&start=20,2011-09-19T07:40:43,BunnyMama,"She heard something but miss took it as the fountain. She was resting with her chest on the hot rocks that warmed her part furry belly. When you had started messaging her back she didn't know who was doing it, but it felt so good. She looked to who it was, and seeing the prince in the water with her. She yippeed once more and dove under the water. She was happy the steam was thick and the water was dark. She had a towel on the edge to the exit of area. She grabbed it, the wrapped it around her. She came up for air. Then looked at you once she was fully wrapped. ""what are you doing?"""
11202,The arrange marriage of a Fox Furry,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4331&start=20,2011-09-19T07:46:00,Pyro,"He smirked when she yelped and went under the water. His cloths were at the edge of the water as well not wanting to get them wet as he moved into the water. He tiled his head to the side when she asked him what he was doing as if he was a bit confused. ""I was trying to give you a massage. I figured it would be a good way to start the day. You could relax a little bit and we could talk about things."" He said with a bit of a puzzled look on his face as he went closer to the waters edge letting the water come to about the middle of his stomach."
11203,The arrange marriage of a Fox Furry,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4331&start=20,2011-09-20T05:58:00,BunnyMama,She looked at him. She wasn't used to being around guy. Morly around other people her kind. She walks slowly to you. She had a bit of a blush on her cheeks cause you were bare chest. And she hoped you had a towel around your waist. She look down. She sat where she had been sitting. A little sketchy about you in the hot springs with her.<br/>Her tail wrapped around her the end she was holding in her arms. She started to pet it. Un knotting the furr. It gave her something to do. It was about a hour tell the sun rose up.
11204,The arrange marriage of a Fox Furry,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4331&start=20,2011-09-20T06:36:29,Pyro,"He kept where he was while she stood there. He kept in the water and smiled softly when she decided to return to him. He was a bit worried that he had offended her being this bold but it would see otherwise. He waited until she went back to where she was before he moved to her again. He placed his hands on her shoulders and started to give her a massage being quite gentle with her. He leaned in and whispered into her ear. ""Let me know if I am being to rough on you."" He did not want to harm her but he was unsure just how rough he could be at the moment. He knew they had some time to be alone at least for the time being and he was going to use it as best he could."
11205,The arrange marriage of a Fox Furry,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4331&start=20,2011-09-23T04:19:14,BunnyMama,"She closed her eyes. Relaxing, she did like the massage. None of her servants could massage her like you were. She shock her head as you spoke to her. ""thanks but your doing great right now."" she said softly.<br/>She pet her tail as you massaged her. Letting it go. She wapped her tail around her leg. She leaned on the nice hot rock. Her towel still wrapped aroun her.<br/>""so you said you wanted to talk about things. What about?"" she asked.<br/>((sorry so short))"
11206,The arrange marriage of a Fox Furry,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4331&start=20,2011-09-23T10:34:06,Pyro,"((Thats ok))<br/>He continued to work his way down her back slowly staying above where her towel was but his finger tips did slip under from time to time. He had a bit of practice at this so he knew the few choice spots to pick.<br/>He moved a bit closer to her when she spoke again and said. ""I wanted to talk about you actually. I want to know more about you. I want to know the things you like do to any things that make you happy. I want to know what your favorite colors are. I want to know many little things."" He said before he leaned in took a deep breath taking in her scent"
11207,The arrange marriage of a Fox Furry,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4331&start=20,2011-09-27T05:53:14,BunnyMama,"She rubs her head on her hands. She liked how you worked so well on her back. She blushed lightly as you would go under her towel slightly. She didnt relise that her tail had lossen up from her tail, and then was swaying around you. She smiled as you mentioned that you wanted to know her. She looked at the water. ""well, my favorite color is red. And that i like to be in a peacful enviroment more often then managing the empire. But being how young i am, im the youngest in history to rule this empire. Ive been ruling it since i was 15. But i guess i have been doing fine."" she looked up. She sighed. ""im sorry, i got to get ready for the first meeting with the people. And also breakfeast. You should go to the other side if you want to stay in the hot springs. I got to get dressed."" she waited for you to leave to the other side or to leave the hot springs."
11208,The arrange marriage of a Fox Furry,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4331&start=20,2011-09-28T09:11:02,Pyro,"""Well managing an empire is quite a lot of work after all. I mean everyone would like a little of your attention but you seem to be doing pretty well. I will have to remember that color."" He said with a little smirk as he continued until she mentioned she would have to leave soon. ""I have no further reason to stay here if you are leaving. I only want to learn you in every detail. I guess more will have to wait for later."" He kissed her on the shoulder right at the base of her neck. ""Enjoy your day princess."" He said before he got out of the water keeping his back to her as he did. He got his town wrapping himself up in it before he gathered his cloths and went to the other side. He only needed to get dressed and figured it was better he did it someplace else."
11209,The arrange marriage of a Fox Furry,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4331&start=20,2011-10-01T05:00:46,BunnyMama,"She leaves and goes to get ready for the day. Smells of Sweet bread and eggs flowed though the halls. She made her way to the breakfeast. Some servants couldnt make to the breakfest first thing. They were busy getting the palace ready. A servant came next to her while she sat at the head of the table. ""Here is your scudule and its the normal today. If you like to have sir prince with you. Ill make arrangments."" The servant bowed and left. She didnt say anything. She ate and looked at the scudule. Once she was done. She had gotten up and kept reading the long daily to dos. She made her way to the royal hall. She sat in the big chair. Making it so that she was frount stage of her people.<br/>Peasants came in. They didnt look any bad, she made sure all her people were well tooken care of. She did have rumors around the country of her ways. But she didnt care. As long as her people were safe and cared for she was happy."
11210,The arrange marriage of a Fox Furry,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4331&start=20,2011-10-01T06:25:07,Pyro,"After Katsurou got dressed he headed back to where his people were sleeping. He went and told them what they were to do today and how they were to act. He told them they could leave and go where they pleased but he was not going to hear of anything bad or else it would be there heads. He also wanted them all back before sunset. They agreed and left, each of them going to different places.<br/><br/>He decided to wonder the halls a bit before he headed out of the palace. He wanted to know what was here waiting for him and to just get a better feel for things. When he was satisfied he left and headed to the city. He was dressed like a noble would be but made sure to tone things down a bit as to blend in a bit better if he could."
11211,The arrange marriage of a Fox Furry,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4331&start=20,2011-10-07T04:51:16,BunnyMama,"The hall full of peasants crowded to ask things of the princess. The hall were guarded by men so that the peasants wouldn't wonder off into the palace. Some of your men watched her ways of taking care of the lower people. She was strong minded and kind to the people.<br/>One peasant wanted money to so he could get a wife. She didn't okay it, but she did heave wisdom to him. ""if you love someone you must find other ways to get the one you love. The one you love shouldn't look at you for money, more of the money of the kingdom. First off money you earn spend wise. Think for what you need"" she smiled when she gave wisdom to him. He bowed and went. He took in the wisdom. Another peasant came in and asked her if she would let him build his own farm outside the town, she allowed for the payment he gave her. It was cheaper then other kingdoms. This was cause she knew how important farming was better for money. She was doing great on money. She knew balance. The hall of people separated out, gasping. Guards walked in holding a ragged person. ""my lady, we bring you a thief. He was stealing bread from a bakery..."" she shock her head.<br/>She spoke softly to the guards. She got up, no one bowed as she stood up. She walked to the guards. They bowed as she went to them. ""do not bow as I stand. Let go of what you call thief. This man has been homeless. He had been this way since he came here from another kingdom... My rule fore those who do not pay for there bread, who is homeless has to stay homeless for another month. He may keep the bread. But the month wage he stole from the baker will be put on the thief."" she quoted from a rule she made long ago. The thief lowered his head.<br/>""I was almost there to be away from homeless.""<br/>""work on a farm. You'll get money.""<br/>""thanks your highness.""<br/>The guards were your guards. She dismissed your guards."
11212,The arrange marriage of a Fox Furry,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4331&start=20,2011-10-10T07:01:44,Pyro,Katsurou made his way around the city streets taking in everything but saying very little to anyone. The city seemed to be busy but it was all very calm not a single soul seemed to be worried about anything but the task at hand. This was odd to him but he figured the city must have been at peace for quite some time. He stopped at a few shops looking for anything that might be fitting of the princess. He found many things that would be a good gift but none of them seemed to be good enough for him. He found all kinds of wondrous things made of the finest gold and jewels but that was not what he wanted. After a little more searching he came across a flower shop and picked up a single flower. He examined it and knew this is what he wanted. He returned to the castle and went to her room leaving the flower and nothing more waiting on her door step.
11213,The arrange marriage of a Fox Furry,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4331&start=20,2011-10-20T03:59:21,BunnyMama,"She made her day well like normal. Your guards were ordered to report to you in their ways of how they acted that day. The day went on and towards dark times of the day. Lunch was forgotten, The chefs were used to it. And so was the princess. She didnt care much for letting things like a small meal like lunch get to her schdule if it was full. Diner came and all the halls were once again filled with the great smell. She had went to her room and to get her new dress for the rest of the day. She finds the flower, she smiles and looks around. She made a way to hang it up side down to dry it out so that it would stay fresh and some what alive. And not look bad. She gets dressed and then comes back to the eatting hall. On her way she gets stopped by people is asked many things. She was used to this. She made her way to the eatting hall, She sat in her chair thinking tell everyone arrived for dinning. As she waited she flattened whinkles or anything about her<a class=""postlink"" href=""http://quizilla.teennick.com/user_images/R/RA/RAX/Raxalman/1155521985_esRoyalFan.jpg"">kimono</a>She had nothing else to do."
11214,The arrange marriage of a Fox Furry,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4331&start=20,2011-10-24T09:37:36,Pyro,"He made sure all of his men reported back to him before they were allowed to go and have a meal. He wanted to make sure they each kept to his rules and stayed out of trouble since they were guests after all. He changed into something a bit more<a class=""postlink"" href=""https://lh5.googleusercontent.com/_MOKQlreM2Qw/TaI0PWl5aZI/AAAAAAAAAYA/8pn0BSLlAFs/Anime-Guy-wsword-White-31000.jpg"">formal</a>before he headed to the dining room. Everything smelled so good he could hardly wait. This was still going to take some getting use to but he knew in time he would be able to sit here with everyone and not feel strange."
11215,The arrange marriage of a Fox Furry,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4331&start=20,2011-11-10T04:18:37,BunnyMama,"She had quick glimps of the one she was hopping to marry. She had eatten her food. Before the Dessert had came. She had gotten up to make annoucements. She looked around waiting for everyone to be quiet. She cleared her thought. As her Kimono was a great compliment to her figure. ""Everything went smoothly today. Expect that one business with our guest and there miss hap with not knowing the rules. But other then that, then we all did well with our guest. I do hope that we will have the same easy day everyday. But as my people know that never really happens. Some days are harder then others."" She nodded and then sat. Then the Dessert started. When Dessert ended she had gotten up walked to her garden and sat on a bench looking at the spring that flowed out of the castle. It was her one place to think when she knew she couldnt go to sleep that day. There was some days where she had to keep working after dinner. Some she didnt.<br/>Once she was thinking she made her way to her library/office room. sat her the desk. She sighed as she knew that everytime she went into this room. It would remind her that her father was the type of person who would work so hard to find his daughter at the door telling him it was time for bed and she wanted him to tuck her in. She let a single tear flow down her cheek of the memories. She shock her head. Whipped her tear off on her sleeve. And then went to work. Those who would watch her day to day life style would think she was like her father. As a simi, mostly, work aholic. But she know that she wasnt. She would be the type if there was other things she would like to do then rule a kingdom then she would. That is why she looked forward to the marriage. Then she would focus on the one she loved then the work she had to do to keep her distracted from remembering her parents."
11216,The arrange marriage of a Fox Furry,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4331,2011-09-14T03:04:07,BunnyMama,"<a class=""postlink"" href=""http://i205.photobucket.com/albums/bb4/Keydae_album/Tsubaki.jpg"">[ img ]</a><br/>Princess Onnulok (On-new-lock) was getting a arrange marriage. she sat on her throne in the biggest room in the palace, which she took request from her people. Onnulok was the only royal in the palace. No siblings, and her parnets died.She is only about 17.. she needed to get the next ar to the other throne she couldnt take. you could be male or female) she waited for her soon to be lover. She knew if she didnt like them, she couldnt say no to the marriage. she need purr blood fox furry. Cause she was one. It was hard to find purr blood fox furry.<br/>Onnulok was simple. She was kind, she cared for her people, and she tryed her best to keep those she cared happy. She usually talked when needed. But also kept quiet when needed.<br/><br/>A servant went up to her. ""my lady your fiancee is here. They're right out the door.""<br/>she nodded. ""bring them in.""<br/>((you can be who ever))"
11217,The arrange marriage of a Fox Furry,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4331,2011-09-17T06:48:51,Pyro,"<a class=""postlink"" href=""http://i17.photobucket.com/albums/b68/pyroburner69/Guys/White_fox_portrait_by_rebornedphoenix.jpg"">[ img ]</a><br/><br/><br/>Prince Katsurou had traveled a long distance to get here. He was still not sure what to expect from this place but his parents had arranged for this many years ago and now was the time for him to act. He knew he could still back out of this if he wanted to but he was bound by his honor to at least meet with her. He had no others in mind and he knew how rare his people were so he would have to at least give things a try, for his parents if nothing more. His older brother was already in line for the crown in his kingdom and Katsurou knew he would always be standing in his brothers shadow if he remained in the castle.<br/><br/>Katsurou had turned 21 while he was on his travels to this place. Part of him wanted to stay and have a proper celebration back in his home but his spirit grew restless staying in the castle. He was normally quiet around people he did not know well and came off as cold to many. Cold was one thing he could be quite easily but only to those who stood in his way. To those who he cared for there was none more caring or loyal then he.<br/><br/>He sent forward one of the men who had traveled with him to inform the Princess of his arrival while he walked up the path to the main gate."
11218,The arrange marriage of a Fox Furry,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4331,2011-09-17T21:52:41,BunnyMama,"Onnulok stood up. She was taught before her parents died, to stand for equal powered people. As you walked in, she bowed slightly. ""Welcome to the palace of Rosentdon. I know you traveled a long ways. If you would like to rest, I'll have one of the servants show you to your room. But if you like to be shown around, I'll be glad to show you around."" she smiled. She had a sweet tone of voice. Most people could not see she was somewhat sturn. ""I have also heard that you just had your 21 birthday. If you like we can celebrate it in any way you like."" she bowed to let you know she was done speaking. And ready to hear what you have to say."
11219,The arrange marriage of a Fox Furry,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4331,2011-09-17T22:13:59,Pyro,"Katsurou stood before he and listened to what she had to say. He looked back at the people had bad been traveling with but did not say a single word to them he only nodded. ""If it would be alright I would like these men to have a place to rest and I would like to see more of this place."" His eyes were cold as he stood there and tired his best to show no weakness to her at all. He shook his head when she asked if he wanted to do anything for his birthday that had past. ""Thank you but there is no need for a celebration. It only makes the passing of time."""
11220,The arrange marriage of a Fox Furry,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4331,2011-09-17T22:24:25,BunnyMama,"She nodded. She raised her hand, a servant came running to her. ""Get these men a nice place to sleep and rest."" the servant bowed then took them to the sleeping chambers for guest. She started to walk off. She waved her hand for you to follow. ""I'll start with the main rooms"" she gave you a tour of the rooms in the castle. There were a dinning hall which was huge, a kitchen with elegant chefs cooking for dinner. A study, a library. Several gardens full of planets, and a peaceful waterfall, having the gardens being huge. Then there was the different sleeping chambers. ""I treat all my servants like regular people, and that is with kindness and loyalty"" when she showed you the dinning room, she told you she ate with her servants. Making sure they had a good supper.<br/>Ending the tour with returning back at the throne room. ""got any questions, or anything you like to dicuss?"""
11221,The arrange marriage of a Fox Furry,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4331,2011-09-17T22:36:47,Pyro,"The others went off as they were told. One of them hesitated but Katsurou just had to look in his direction to know he would be just fine. Katsurou did not want to be accompanied by anyone else while he walked with the princess, he figured it would be disrespectful to her if he did and that was the last thing he wanted to do. He looked over everything quite impressed by everything she had to show him but he tired his best to hide it. When she told him she ate with her servants he did not expect that. It was good that she put them up with good accommodations, his people did that often as well but this was something he had not seen before. ""Respect works much better then fear does in most cases."" He said when she mentioned there chambers.<br/><br/>He would walk back with her to the throne room and stand in front of her when she asked if he had any questions. Indeed he did but he was not sure where to begin. ""I have many questions although most are about the arrangements that are to be made and they will have to wait until I get to see more of you. What are the rules of this place? I wish to do a bit of exploring if that is alright with you although perhaps not to day."""
11222,The arrange marriage of a Fox Furry,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4331,2011-09-17T23:51:57,BunnyMama,"She folded her hands together, she nodded. ""well you will be here for awhile as I pursum. So you have tell you leave, or when you want to continue with the arrangments to ask your questions. But for the ones you asked. The arrangements for at first you are to of course get to know me and the kingdom. To see if your up to it. And once you do want to continue, we will start having you get the feel of the kingdom, and the people. And you still have the chanch you don't want to do it. Then after those two things you feel like you want to continue. Then we will start planning for the ceremony, with a ball to announce you to be the next king. And then marriage."" A servant came to her bowed, then whispered in her ear. ""thank you for letting me know that they are situated."" she smiled.<br/>""as for rules, there isn't really much, breakfast is at nine fourty in the morning. Then lunch is at twelve. Then dinner is seven hours after lunch. The gardens are always open. The female sleeping chamber's are forbin for men to enter after hours. Which is at around three hours after dinner. And the same for men sleeping chambers. The only thing that allows a man into a female chambers is a permission and a servant to take the man to the room. But this goes the same for a female. That is the only thing I'm stricked about. But I hope you follow rules here, as if is your own castle. You can roam as you may. I also hope rules at your castle are mostly same here. But at night you can roam as you please just don't go into sleeping chamber for the females."" she chuckled. She bowed. ""I hope you like it here."" she turned to leave and then stopped. ""dinner will be in two hours."" she said. Then headed for her favorite garden which had Sakura tree, a large lake with a water fall in the distance. On the lake was lotus flowers. Green grass with a stone pebble walkway. And there was other planets in the garden which made it look like one wasn't in a palace, but in a nice peaceful play to be. She sat on a stone bench by the river. Some Sakura pedals were floating in the water."
11223,The arrange marriage of a Fox Furry,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4331,2011-09-18T00:14:01,Pyro,"He nodded keeping his hands at his sides. ""I do plan on being here for as long as your hospitality is extended to me."" He said nodding when she went over a bit more. He agreed they had time and he was going to spend it with her getting to know who she was when he could. He knew he would have little else to deal with as long as his companions keep to his rules, and for the most part they were good. ""I will see to it that I will not be late for dinner. I think we can stick to your rules, things back home are a bit more strict and I will be holding the men I came with to that standard I do hope you understand."" He said his eyes still locked onto hers as he spoke. He waited for her to answer then for her to leave fore he moved.<br/><br/>He made his way back to his other people and informed them of her rules changing a few of them. In his kingdom men were never permitted into a females chamber and he was planning on keeping it that way for his people at the very least. He knew it would not be a problem as they were already use to it. He informed them of meal time and what tot expect before he left them to rest. He told them to stay here unless they needed to tend to something and tomorrow they would be free to do as they pleased. He left them and wondered around the palace a bit trying to find his way around and see what he could remember. He made his way to a small garden, seeing no one else there he walked out taking it all in. He noticed a small stream winding its way through a few small rocks dotted the water. He walked to the waters edge and jumped over to one of those rocks crouching down on it and closing his eyes as he tired to empty his minds eye of anything."
11224,The arrange marriage of a Fox Furry,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4331,2011-09-18T00:53:47,BunnyMama,"Onnulok had spent sometime in the garden. She was most known to be in the garden then to be anywhere else. Couple hours came and it was time to get dinner. She hummed a song her mother song sung to her, when she was little. Her humming was beautiful.<br/>On the way to get to the dinning hall, everyone could smell the great smell from all over the halls. Of course it didn't reach the gardens. She went to her seat at the head of the table. as everyone arrived, she stood up, and waited for everyone to be quiet. ""I want to thank my servants for making our guest comfy here. And also I want to thank our guest for coming and being great to us so far. And I hope you like it here."" she looked around. ""anyone else would like to say anything before the chefs bring out the food?"" she ask. If someone stood up to make a announcement she would sit down, if there wasn't she would signal the chefs to bring the food. The dinner started with dinner and then the desert."
11225,The arrange marriage of a Fox Furry,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4331,2011-09-18T01:01:46,Pyro,"Katsurou kept where he was for a while trying to clear his mind of thoughts and just focus on what might come next. He meditated there until food was about ready. He got up smelling the food in the halls as he made his way in. He asked a maid to point him in the right direction and headed that way. His companions had already arrived when he made his way just a moment or two behind Onnulok. He took an open seat and waited for things to start. When she waited for anyone he stood and cleared his throat before he said. ""I would just like to thank you all for your kindness thus far. It is an honor to be here."" He said looking back at Onnulok as he spoke before he took his seat once again."
11226,The arrange marriage of a Fox Furry,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4331,2011-09-18T02:00:46,BunnyMama,"She nodded. She raised her hand, lifting three fingers up. Singling the chefs to bring the food. They came in the chefs were behind each person. Then placed a dish infrount. ""enjoy."" said each chef as they lifted the lid. They walked away and started with the desert. Everyone started eating. Some having conversations with those across and around everyone. Onnolok kept quiet. Her servants didn't say much about her quiet self. She was mostly quiet while eating, she had no need to start a conversation with anyone around her. She had always been quiet since she was little. But she had gone more quiet since her parents died. Servants were ordered not to speak about her parents around her. Being her servants were made of mixed races. Different types of furry and also human too.<br/>She had finished her food within a half of a hour."
11227,The arrange marriage of a Fox Furry,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4331,2011-09-18T04:55:39,Pyro,"He waited for her to start eating before he did the same, each of his men waiting for him before they started as well. He looked up at the princess from time to time waiting for her to say something but she never spoke so he kept quiet as well. All of the people he had with him were furry as well. They were a bit mixed but they were all at least partly like him. A few of them had conversations about different things that had happened around them. One of them tired to impress the servant across from him telling them about the adventure they had while coming here and what they had to face along the way."
11228,The arrange marriage of a Fox Furry,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4331,2011-09-18T15:56:02,BunnyMama,"She waited for everyone to finish dinner. She twitched her ears hearing the adventure they had. She looked away acting like she didn't hear it. She didn't care as much as her parents would had, because they believed that servants shouldn't be flirting or trying to impress other servants.it was servants jobs to tend for the royals. She tryed to her best not interfere in that converashaion. She had nothing to be in it.<br/>She looked around, once everyone was done eating. The servants sat waiting for the next part. She rose her hand, raising two fingers. The chefs came out took the dishes, and then came back out to serve desert. ""enjoy"" they all said. She nodded her head to the chef, ""thank you."" she said. As everyone ate one of your servant started to ask her servants about her parents, she twitched herears. She tryed her best to not show it bothered her. The servant didn't respond about her parents. Knowing it would be punished by other servants if they spoke about her parents around her."
11229,The arrange marriage of a Fox Furry,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4331,2011-09-18T20:10:30,Pyro,Katsurou did have questions about her parents but that was to be left for a time they could be alone. He was not going to ask about any more then he already knew in front of the others. When the subject was brought up he looked over at Onnulok to see what if any reaction she had on her face. He figured this was probably still a sour subject for her but her face would give that away.<br/><br/>When the next course came he thanked the server and waited again for Onnulok to start eating before he did and his men waited for him as they had the time before. In his kingdom it was a sign of respect and an old custom from the times when people were a little more underhanded. His kingdom had been at war on and off for the past hundred years.
11230,The arrange marriage of a Fox Furry,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4331,2011-09-18T21:24:33,BunnyMama,"After desert she got up. ""everyone is excuse to do there chore before bed. As the guest. You may roam as you please. Or do as your prince says."" she bows and then starts walking away. She made her way to the hot springs. She gotten undressed, and wrapped herself in a towel, just in case anyone came in to the hot springs, yes there were different gender hot spring, but the were divided by a long fence and rocks. But guys could go into female side just by going around. Same for females. The hot springs came to onnulok's upper chest. Almost her neck. Her was up in a hair tie. She sat on a rock that was close to the point were people can cross over to each others side."
11231,The arrange marriage of a Fox Furry,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4331,2011-09-19T05:32:31,Pyro,"Everyone got up when she did and listened to her speak without a word. They all turned and looked at Katsurou, he nodded to one of them and they all left. He turned to ask if he may join the princess but she had already vanished before he could say a word. He waited a moment then asked one of the servants where she normally went after a meal. He wished to speak with her a bit and hoped she would see him. One of them told him she normally headed out to the far side of the garden, he did not ask what was there not thinking anything of it and just left heading in that direction. He later noticed the fence and rocks dividing things and figured that was where she had gone off to. He did not bother to disrobe as he did not intend on going in the water or knowing what might be there. The heat from the springs could be felt outside of the walls. Without thinking he went to the first door and headed in to see if she was infact there."
11232,The arrange marriage of a Fox Furry,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4331,2011-09-19T05:51:12,BunnyMama,"She hear someone at the girls side. She turned her head to see her lover to be. She yiped. She sank low into the water. Her tail popping up out of the water. She made sure she had her towel around her. Her ears tightly down on her head. ""why you over here? The guys side is the other side."" she pointed at the gate. She looked at you. ""unless our over here to talk or something. That or lost."" she said mildly. ""if so, what is it."" she usually would get slight moody if she was disturbed taking her bath at her only relaxing time.<br/>Her tail twitched though the water. Her cloths on a bench next to you."
11233,The arrange marriage of a Fox Furry,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4331,2011-09-19T06:15:09,Pyro,"Hearing her yelp got his attention. He turned to see her in the water and it took him a moment to register that maybe he should not her there. His cheeks flushed slightly before he turned so his back was to her. He looked over at her cloths sitting on the bench for a moment and said. ""I am sorry princess, I did not mean to disturb you. I only came to talk to you a bit but I see you are busy and I will leave you to things. His ears folded down on his head but his tail swayed back and forth a bit. He paused there for a moment and then headed back the way he came."
11234,The arrange marriage of a Fox Furry,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4331,2011-09-19T06:26:11,BunnyMama,"When he left, she got up and went to get dressed. She dressed in a new robe which was her night robe. It was white with a golden design of a cherry blossom tree. She ran to you. ""Since you came, bravely into a room I forgot to show you. I apologize."" she bowed. She looked at you. ""so what is it you want to talk about."" she folded her arm. One ear lifted up all the wall. And the other half way down. And her tail was wrapped under her robe. She didn't have her other robes with her."
11235,The arrange marriage of a Fox Furry,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4331,2011-09-19T06:33:42,Pyro,"When she rushed over to him he stopped and turned to face her. Both of his ears stood up on his head giving her his full attention his tail still swayed gently behind him. He stepped forward and took her hand in his lifting it to his lips and kissing the back of her palm softly. ""It is nothing that can not wait princess. Please go and enjoy yourself, relax I am sure your day was very taxing. We shall speak again once you have some time. I am in no rush to return home."" He said with a soft smile as he looked back up at her."
11236,The hauntings on the Hill((open)),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4333,2011-09-14T03:54:30,BunnyMama,"<span style=""color: green"">Hauntings</span><br/>""Mommy, who lives there?"" Little Jonny asked his mom, on there way to dinner. The house little Jonny pointed to was an old house. Realtors tried to sell it, but anytime someone came to buy it, they would run because something about it just gave them an unwelcome feeling. The unwelcome feeling was caused by a girl. Long ago there was a family that lived there but then a terrible event happened. The girl that now haunts the house wasn't there when they died but later she died from a shadowy person. her soul lingers around the house to revenge her death. Until all the family of her killer and her family's killers are dead she will linger on into the property of the house. Many Ghost Whispers and hunters have tried to talk to her and see why she lingered there, but she just threw them out. (really<span style=""font-style: italic"">threw</span>them out.)<br/><br/>One day, a citizen walked by the house and saw her. Whenever anything happend to that house, all media and the entire town would drop everything to see what happened. One day, the media reported someone got the balls to live there, and many bet that the person wouldn't last more than a day to, at most, a week.<br/><a class=""postlink"" href=""http://i205.photobucket.com/albums/bb4/Keydae_album/anime/ghost-1.jpg"">[ img ]</a><br/>((please be creative, be whatever. Just not a ghost lol))"
11237,Stella and Koko: Distracted by the Shiny (Neko/Mizagium),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=43362,2014-09-03T07:54:44,Neko,"“Um, miss, are you sure this is safe?”<br/>“It’s purrfectly safe,” Koko replied, casting her line back into the pond that said<span style=""font-weight: bold"">“Do Not Fish Here” </span>and winking at her client. There was nothing quite like fishing during a long tour… Actually, there was just nothing quite like fishing. Granted, Koko was mostly cat, complete with ears and a tail and paws that were simply too big for her three-foot-tall frame.<br/><br/>“I wonder why it says not to fish here; the fish are enormous!”<br/><br/>“I know, right!? They’re big enough to eat me! Or even you!”<br/><br/>No sooner had the tiny cat voiced her thoughts, a large fish leapt out of the water and latched onto her client’s head. Koko stared incredulously as the fish gobbled her companion, then turned its fishy fish eyes on her.<br/><br/>“Uh… You don’t want to eat me. I’m too cute for ingestion. In fact, my cuteness might cause<span style=""font-style: italic"">IN</span>digestion.” She chuckled at her cleverness, for she really was too clever, then yelped as the hungry fish snapped at her. Instinctively, she retrieved her goldfish-shaped frying pan from her back and brought it swishing down hard on the scaly menace’s head. Thankfully the frying pan came with a super-extended handle for ranged attacks… And tall people.<br/><br/>She turned her blue eyes to the sign as she packed away her fishing rod and lures, preparing to walk away from the pond of evil, people-eating fish with one client less than she’d arrived with. Koko stopped at the sign and pulled a magic marker from her jacket pocket, writing<span style=""font-style: italic"">seriously </span>under the warning sign.<br/><br/>“Koko! You’re back! Er… Where’s Kathleen?”<br/>“Kath-who?”<br/>“The client, Koko. You know, the person you left with to go fishing at a fishing-prohibited pond with?”<br/><br/>“Oh, her. Fish food.”<br/>“What?”<br/>“A fish ate her.”<br/><span style=""font-weight: bold"">“What?!”</span><br/>“Turns out that’s why fishing wasn’t allowed. The fish eat people. A bit frightening really, didn’t see it com-”<br/><br/>“You’re fired.”<br/>“Nyan?”<br/>“You. Are. Fired.”<br/>“Why?”<br/>“Because, Koko, you dimwitted feline, this is the fourth client you’ve lost this month alone!”<br/>“Oh. Has it? Really? Wow. Really on a roll, huh? Are you sure we can’t work something out? I can go fishing! Bring back some tasty fishes- Nyyyyaaaaaaaaaaan!”<br/><br/>She landed on her cute little cat butt a few moments later, having been punted bodily from the camp site.<br/><br/>“Well then. Not my day, I guess.” The little cat checked to make sure she had all her important possessions: frying pan, collapsable tacklebox and fishing rod, and… Really, that was it.<br/><br/>She walked a few minutes in silence, paws shoved in her pockets, when a small dot of light caught her attention. It wasn’t… normal light, and it couldn’t be moonlight because the sun hadn’t set yet…<br/><br/>“What is this?” She reached out slowly to touch it, but it darted away.<br/><br/>“So shiny… An<span style=""font-style: italic"">ultra-rare fishing lure!</span>Mewants!” Without another thought or word, Koko darted after the mysterious shiny light… And straight into a tree.<br/><br/>“Owies… These fishing lures are clever. If I’m not careful, they could bring destruction to the world. I must stop them! You! Shiny dot! You shall catch me fish!”<br/><br/>The hunt was on. Koko raced down the road, tracking the dot while making sure it was not guiding her to her doom. Pity be to anyone else on the road, as there was a tiny cat duststorm being lead along by a mysterious, shiny light anomaly.<br/><br/>There was no way this could end well."
11238,Stella and Koko: Distracted by the Shiny (Neko/Mizagium),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=43362,2014-09-04T02:07:19,Mizagium,"“Alert! Alert! All squads report in! We have reports of a stolen police car; tag GHJ543E. Repeat: we have reports of a stolen squad car!”<br/><br/>Officer Jace Mackles snorted at the all-points-bulletin blaring through the radio and turned to his partner. “Seriously? Who’s dumb enough to steal a cop car?”<br/><br/>Officer Sherri Bain shrugged noncommittally. “People are stupid.” She ran a hand through her auburn hair and glanced at the road. “Is it coming this way? I’ve never been in a chase before.” A bit of genuine excitement slipped through her uninterested mask.<br/><br/>Jace examined his partner when he thought she wouldn’t notice. Although difficult to tell, squeezed into the ridiculously small squad car they had been assigned, Sherri really was quite beautiful. She was taller than him by a few inches (and he was nearly six feet, himself), which had intimidated most of the other men at the academy, but not Jace. No, he had been attracted to her from the first and had been lucky enough to be assigned as her partner.<br/><br/>Sherri knew he was watching her and let him, mostly because she hadn’t quite sorted her feeling about him quite yet. He was somewhat handsome, in a generic cop sort of way with the dark crew-cut and brown eyes, but didn’t appear to have much of a life outside of the job. Still, he was a genuinely nice person who had stuck around with her when most others, men and women, shied away from her stature. No doubt that had something to do with his attraction to her, but he’d never pushed their relationship, such as it was.<br/><br/>She turned back to consider the alert going out again and Jace adjusted his gaze slightly, hoping she wouldn’t notice. She couldn’t help but smile and hoped he attributed it to her desire for a police chase. They were nearing a full year on the force and nothing exciting had happened for them—well, really exciting.<br/><br/>“Hey,” Jace said suddenly. “It’s coming our way.”<br/><br/>Sherri frowned, having not heard that part of the alert, but he pointed past her at the road they were parked by to catch speeders. No one used this road ever, so rookies were always given that assignment. Soon, a new batch would arrive and they would be cycled out to another route. Sure enough, Sherri could see the lights of approaching squad cars.<br/><br/>“Time to roll.”<br/><br/>The lead car, the one being chased, outpaced the nearest pursuers by an insane distance. Jace waited and punched the gas as soon as the rogue car was close, putting him way ahead of the other pursuers. Was it his imagination or was the alleged thief…pink?<br/><br/>-<br/><br/>It certainly wasn’t Jace’s imagination. Said rouge car had indeed been stolen by a pink girl. Stella, to be exact. A ninja. The pinkest ninja you’ve ever seen. Or not. You might not have seen her before. What a shame for you, to have never encountered Stella. And yet, what a joy, for you are about to.<br/><br/>“Alert! Alert! All squads report in! We have reports of a stolen police car; tag GHJ543E. Repeat: we have reports of a stolen squad car!”<br/><br/>Grinning, Stella took the radio and said over the police channel, “Breaker breaker, this is NinjaGurl69, do you copy?”<br/><br/>There was a stunned silence before, “Are…are you the one who stole the cop car?”<br/><br/>“Yeah, hi, I’d like to order a McSextuple Bypass Aneurism with extra Pepto Bismol.”<br/><br/>“What? No! Look. Pull over, alright? If you just return the car you stole, we can end this without any violence.”<br/><br/>“Pull over, I can’t pull over! The fuzz are after me!” She swerved abruptly to avoid hitting a telephone pole. She wasn’t on the road anymore.<br/><br/>“Yes they—We—you stole a car!”<br/><br/>“Well,” she huffed, adopting an indignant tone, “maybe you shouldn’t have left it unguarded, huh?”<br/><br/>A different voice came over the radio. “It wasn’t unguarded! You punched out the window, threw me out, shouting something about having to get medicine to some sick kids in Alaska (wherever that is) and then hit four other cars as you tried to escape!”<br/><br/>Stella glanced at the driver’s side window; it was indeed shattered. “Yeah, I don’t believe you, poo-poo-head!”<br/><br/>“Pull over! This is your last warning!”<br/><br/>“Tell that to the driver!”<br/><br/>“What?”<br/><br/>Stella, curiously seated in the passenger seat handed the radio over to the actual driver of the car, a miniature UFO that hovered in the seat. Flexible appendages gripped the wheel and depressed the pedals.<br/><br/>“Beep boop,” the UFO said.<br/><br/>“Yeaaaah, he’s reaa~aaally upset with me right now. He thinks I stole a car. Can you believe it!”<br/><br/>“I…I can actually.” The voice on the radio sighed. “Deadly force authorized.”<br/><br/>Suddenly gunfire began to pepper the rear of the stole squad car. Stella leaped into the backseat, evidently not wearing a seatbelt and made a face through the now-shattered rear window. “Hey! Meanypants! Don’t shoot my car or I’m going to call the police on you!”<br/><br/>Faintly, over the roar of tire on roar, the rush of winds a high speed, and the occasional gunshot, someone shouted, “But we are the police!”<br/><br/>Having not heard, Stella produced two handfuls of glowing neon shuriken. “Guess I gots to hold you off til the po-po get here!” Bright whirling blades of death erupted from the rear of the stolen squad car. The shuriken found home in windows, tires, and the occasional gas tanks. Boy, was there an explosion! Yeah, I know gas tanks don’t explode on impact, but hey, she’s a ninja. Who says those shuriken weren’t explosive? Not me, that’s for sure.<br/><br/>But one car escaped the carnage, the 53 car pileup that was developing behind them. Yep. The car driven by Jace and Sherri closed the gap, shuriken stuck in various places all over the car. Sherri leaned out of the window and aimed her pistol…<br/><br/>But Stella was too quick! The top of the stolen car fell away, sliced off by Stella in those few seconds with her neon-blue katana. With the UFO still driving, she stood up, undaunted by the buffeting wind. Jace swerved to avoid the car roof that slammed into the road. “My name is Stella, the greatest space ninja who ever lived! Just who do you plebes think you are?”<br/><br/>“The police?”<br/><br/>“I hate that band! Let’s go, Mr. UFO!”<br/><br/>“Beep boop. The UFO relinquished control of the car, zooming away. Stella DID A BACKFLIP and landed on the hood, crushing it, and flipping it up into the air. In the same motion, she spun, and twisted for a Kirk-style full-horizontal drop-kick.<br/><br/>“Plane of the Ecliptic………KICK!” As soon as her feet made contact with the car again, it shot backwards, glowing with Cosmic energy, and crashed into Jace and Sherri’s car. With the same energy, Stella rocketed forwards, continuing to twist in the air. “Space Tunnel Fast Travel!” she shouted as she achieved Mach 5.<br/><br/>-<br/><br/>Jace and Sherri picked their way out of the smoldering wreckage of a one and a half police cars, collapsing onto the ground and heaving with real relief at being alive. She turned her head towards him and decided that, yeah, he was someone she could put up with. After they got back to the station, she was going to ask him to go for a drink.<br/><br/>He wasn’t paying attention, however. Jace had sat up and was staring at the wreckage. Somehow, the two cars had fused together and become an impossibly detailed statue of Stella sticking her tongue out and flashing the V sign.<br/><br/>“Holy fizz, she’s dangerously insane.”<br/><br/>-<br/><br/>Stella finally slowed to a more realistic speed after a few minutes of travel, although she was now several hundred miles away. Not that it mattered; she landed with both feet flat on the ground and hands in the hair. “Stuck the landing, motherfizzers.” She might have been talking to herself. Or she might have been talking to the hobos she had landed on. We’ll probably never know.<br/><br/>“Hmm. Weee~lll that was fun, but I guess I should find my way back home so that…can…” She blinked. It was back. The bright light on the ground. A entire childhood of memories fluttered back into existence, of chasing the mysterious lights all day and night, never to once hold them in her hands. She had never achieved her true potential because of that.<br/><br/>“Don’t worry, Sensei. I’ll avenge you!”<br/><br/>And she pounced, following the pretty light on all fours as it darted from place to place, perpetually out of reach. “I’ll defeat the shiny lights for you!” And down the path she went…"
11239,Stella and Koko: Distracted by the Shiny (Neko/Mizagium),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=43362,2014-09-04T05:34:24,Neko,"Koko bounded along after the mysterious shiny dot, not knowing how far she'd traveled... And then it vanished. She stopped abruptly, looking around.<br/><br/>""Shiny dot? Where didst thou go?"" She whined, a counterpoint to the delightful Elizabethan English she'd just spoke. Koko walked on for a few more minutes, decidedly dejected and daydreaming about what delightfully delectable fish she might have been able to catch with that distracting, dazzling lure.<br/><br/>""Today's episode of Koko and the Shiny Dot is brought to you by the letter D... And also the number four. Because D is the fourth letter of the alphabet... Four is, ironically, also the number of clients I lost at my lame tour-guide job,"" Koko mumbled. A glistening out of the corner of her eye caught her attention. A large lake was nearby, activating Koko's natural predatory instincts.<br/><br/>She toddled up to the water's edge and sniffed slightly, ""There be FISH in that there lake. Mewants!"" Without another word, the little feline broke out her fishing gear and set to fishing out her fishy supper. Chasing that dot was exhausting, you know?<br/><br/>""I think I'll catch... Four fish, today. Because four is a theme, apparently, and it just seems right.""<br/><br/>Less than an hour later (for<span style=""text-decoration: line-through;"">the pond was quite bountiful where fish was concerned</span>Koko was a master angler), four fish were swimming around her goldfish frying pan, almost ready to be nommed upon. With a contented sigh, she sat down to dinner... It was gone in less than a quarter of the time it had taken to catch and prepare. With a tiny burp that only Koko could seem to manage, she closed her eyes and reflected on the-- Oh. She's asleep.<br/><br/>Koko knew not how long she had been slumbering, when a slight rumbling sound caught her attention via her sharp ears. Rubbing her sleepy eyes, she glanced in the direction she figured the sound to be coming from.<br/><br/>""Nyan? A dust cloud? That's funny,"" she giggled, ""It looks just like the one I kicked up when I was chasing that dot... At least I think it does. I couldn't see it, 'cause, you know... It was kinda behind me."" She watched a few more moments before something sparkly caught her eye, ""Is that... DOT!"" She gasped, quickly and quietly packing away her equipment. Slowly, she stalked up to it, pupils widening as she zeroed in on her shiny target. She wiggled her butt, tail swishing, preparing to pounce.<br/><br/>Koko launched off the ground, perfect trajectory towards her mark, but...<br/><br/>""Owies! It did it again!"" She whined, tearing up a little at the prospect of being outwitted by a sparkly fishing lure twice in one day. Or perhaps it was the pain of colliding headfirst with another being. A being with hair as bubblegum pink as her own. Koko looked the stranger over and emitted a curious, ""Nyan?"""
11240,Trapped In Captivity (me and taylor.loveless),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4339&start=20,2011-11-27T18:48:54,zoruna,"Neo liked her but that hadn't been the purpose of that kiss. To enable a majoritally land person to breath under water and speak...that was the purpose of that kiss. He knew if it had been under better circumstances he would have kissed her just to kiss her. This, however, was not the time to be doing so. His beautiful blue tailfin reforming all the way. He looks at her and held her protectively close. Blushing as her lips touched his cheeks. He cast a blessing that would enable her to stand the cold ocean waters. To not get sick from their icy waves. He looks around. Holding her as his majestic tail fin swam them with the krakken. Taking them far from the destruction of the ship."
11241,Trapped In Captivity (me and taylor.loveless),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4339&start=20,2011-11-27T19:36:55,Taylor.loveless,Lilly closed her eyes for a moment then reopened them looking down at Neo's tail. She smiled at the shimmery blue color and marveled at how strong it looked. She kicked her legs just to make sure they still worked in the cold water. Frowning she noticed the cold seeping from her skin and the water beginning to feel warmer. After a few seconds her shivering ceased entirely. Lilly's lungs felt like they were about to burst from not exhaling the carbon dioxide. Slowly she let the breath go and inhaled the water again mildly surprised by the fact she could intake the sea water and still breath. Glancing back she watched as the ship sunk below the choppy waves nd become lost in the dark depths.
11242,Trapped In Captivity (me and taylor.loveless),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4339,2011-09-14T07:16:39,zoruna,"<a class=""postlink"" href=""http://i833.photobucket.com/albums/zz260/TimeKeys/merman1copy.jpg"">[ img ]</a><br/>Neoptuso. Goes by Neo<br/>Age Unknown<br/>Male Siren/Sea Prince/Merman<br/><br/>Another day at sea. A young merman sits on a rock above the rushing waves. A storm was approaching. And by the looks of it this one was going to be a monster of a storm. The young merman currently had his tail fin as two legs. The scales of his tailfin having formed the pants he was wearing around his waist. He loved the sea but loved those strange crafts that humans sailed over it more. They dropped interesting little thingiemabobbies and strange whatchamacallits. He giggles remembering the opener upper thing heâ€™d found just the other day at a sunken ship.<br/><br/>He hears the sounds of women laughing and joking around. He dives back into the water. The minute his lower half was submersed in the water his fin returned. He swims beneath the ship. Hoping something would fall overboard so he could check it out. When nothing does he sighs and begins to swim towards home. But then the nets were dropped overboard as the ships shadow stopped moving. He wasnâ€™t watching where he was going and ends up trapped in one of the nets. Feeling the weight in the nets the women of the crew began to pull the net up.<br/><br/>Slowly but surely he and the fishies were pulled out of the water. His eyes wide in fear though he was covered by fish. He and the fish were dumped onto the deck of the ship. One of the woman screams for the captain. His tail fin showing yet as it began to dry would slowly turn into legs. It hadn't yet but the drier his tail fin got the more like legs it would appear. It was nearly a fourth of the way there."
11243,Trapped In Captivity (me and taylor.loveless),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4339,2011-09-22T00:45:38,Taylor.loveless,"Name: Lilly<br/>Age: 18<br/>Appearance:<a class=""postlink"" href=""http://cdn.pimpmyspace.org/media/pms/c/ey/yp/p3/tgirl.png"">[ img ]</a><br/>Lilly watched as the fishermen pulled nets and nets full of fish onto the deck, she let out a yell for the captain when she spotted a boy hidden among the smelly fish. She ran forward to help the boy and noticed that he had a tail instead of legs, she made sure his tail was hidden from the sailors with her red dress. She looked at the sailors around them and made sure the boy had fully changed back before moving away from the boy and letting the men take care of the boy now. She new there was something going on because the men were acting a little strange towards the boy."
11244,Trapped In Captivity (me and taylor.loveless),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4339,2011-09-22T01:53:46,zoruna,"Neo saw a girl run towards him and tried to scoot backwards. The fish kept slipping up under his hands and had him not doing more than pushing fish out of his way. He watched in confusion and surprise as her red tail with no fin covered his tail. It turned into blue silk pants that when we would shimmer like scales. He looked at her in confused gratefulness. Though his relaxation was short lived. As he saw someone running over to the man with the funny look thingie on his head. He pales and tries to push himself backwards. Unsure how to use the legs he now possessed. He was afraid...very afraid.<br/><br/>The second in command, Brice the first mate, rushed over to the captian. ""Cap'n that boy had a fin! I swear it upon me momma's grave. That boy is a mer I tell ye!"" he says.<br/><br/>Neo pales and looks around frantically. Trying to escape and cries out in shock and fear as several of the men barracade the place he had turned onto his stomach to drag himself to. The edge of the ship to be very exact. His eyes dart around in panic. The sea was so close yet so very far away. This was not going to be a good thing...not in the slightest."
11245,Trapped In Captivity (me and taylor.loveless),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4339,2011-09-23T01:49:33,Taylor.loveless,"Lilly watched as they dragged the boy away, she knew what she had seen. She knew he was a mermaid but she grabbed one of the sailor's arms and pulled it, ""Let him go! He isnt a mermaid!"" she tried to get the boy away from them but one just knocked her away, she felt the fish slip under her foot, she fell onto her back and felt the wind leave her lungs in a whoosh."
11246,Trapped In Captivity (me and taylor.loveless),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4339,2011-09-23T06:30:25,zoruna,"Neo was shocked as she tried to help him. Struggling and thrashing around with his torso. ""NO! LEMME GO! LEMME GO!"" He cries out in a fearful voice. ""PLEASE LEMME GO!"" He was terrorfied and it showed. He is dragged but he sings lightly and the fish flop over and prevent her from getting too hurt. He whimpers and shakes in fear as he was dragged further away from the edge of the ship. his hands flailing and grasping sadly towards the sea waters. ""Please....please...please...no. Please."" He begs in a tear filled voice. He looks at her as she stood up. He was thrown into a cabin onto a bed. Tears trailing down his cheeks as he curled his legs under him in the way he would have his fin. Crying."
11247,Trapped In Captivity (me and taylor.loveless),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4339,2011-09-24T00:12:57,Taylor.loveless,"Lilly ran after them, she opened the small door to his bunk then slowly walked inside nd hugged him tightly knowing he was longing for the sea. She also longed for it but wasnt going to leave him alone incase the sailors started to question him. She sat there silently nd mumbled, ""I know what you are.."" she let go of him silently."
11248,Trapped In Captivity (me and taylor.loveless),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4339,2011-09-24T00:38:03,zoruna,"Neo was just crying. He wasn't one of those males afraid to do so. He only knew that he couldn't reveal all of what he was. He knew that sadly they knew he was a merman. He couldn't reveal he was Prince of the sea. He couldn't reveal he was a male siren. If he revealed that they would put a gag in his mouth and he would slowly die. He was playing over all of the awful and horrible things that could possibly occur due to be held captive. He slowly registered that he was being hugged. He blinked away his sea salt tears. He more than longed for the sea...it was a part of who he was. He looks at her sadly. ""No...you only know what most know I am."" he says sadly. His mother would know within a day or so that her son was a captive. Then the dangerous sea would become treacherous. He shakes his head. ""Can you keep a secret?"" he asks softly."
11249,Trapped In Captivity (me and taylor.loveless),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4339,2011-11-02T03:52:30,Taylor.loveless,"Lilly looked at him and smiled gently nodding wishing that they were both back by the sea, she longed for it to smell the salty air and feel the ways crash on the boat. She was a human but her great grandmother had been the queen siren and was also part Mermaid. She brushed off the thoughts and looked back at him then whispered gently, ""Yes i can. I can also help you."""
11250,Trapped In Captivity (me and taylor.loveless),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4339,2011-11-03T16:34:06,zoruna,"Neo sniffles a bit as he tried to fight away the tears. They were staining his cheeks. ""I don't want you to get hurt over me. You are nice."" He says softly. Shaking his head and leans into her hug. ""Mother is going to sink this ship...when she finds out."" He whispers. He looks at her. ""I am more than just a mer...you never told me your name. Mine is Neoptuso. You can call me Neo."" he says softly. ""I am the only male siren. I am a merman. I am the true prince of the sea...all of them."" He says softly. ""Mother will sink this ship. She allows people to travel over her waters. Can you puzzle out the ruler of the seas and water?"" He asks. Hoping she would figure out his mother was Calypso. ""Please...help me and I will help you."" He says. Hearing men coming closer. ""Tell me your name...please?"""
11251,Trapped In Captivity (me and taylor.loveless),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4339,2011-11-05T07:25:15,Taylor.loveless,"Lilly smiled gently, ""Im Lilly. Its lovely to meet you Neo. I will help you as best as i can."" She heard the men growing closer. She listened as he told her of him being a Prince and him being a merman also being a siren. ""So thats why the fish moved from under me. You did that."" She paused then jumped up as the men threw the door open. She was standing a little ways away from him, the first mate was glaring at her then fixed his glare onto Neo. She glared back at him and walked forward moving between the two men. ""Leave him alone. We've been talking and he is an alright man. Go away."" The captain grabbed lilly and threw her into one of the beds and snarled, ""You stay there!"" She flinched and stayed on the bed. Her gaze shifted to Neo worriedly from her postion."
11252,Trapped In Captivity (me and taylor.loveless),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4339,2011-11-05T13:48:51,zoruna,"Neo looks at her. Smiling sadly. Nodding his head to her  words. Tensing as he heard the men. ""Yes."" He says softly. Falling silent as the door flew open. Eyes wide in fear and he moved backwards as best he can moving his legs together like a tailfin. His torso he used to scoot himself backwards. His eyes widen and he shivered. The glare scared him as he didn't know what was going to happen. Or what was going on. He growled and there was a flash of lightning outside. The seas grew a little rocky after they threw her into one of the beds. ""LEAVE HER ALONE!"" He yells out. Crying out as he is backhanded by the captian. He bites him. Pushing him away. He was weaker out of the water but he still tried to fight. Pinned by the first mate who was now sittin on him. ""Let me go! Let me go! Let me go!"" he cries out in fear. Looking at the captian with a soft whimper. ""What do you want from me?"" he asks. His voice pleading with them to just let him go."
11253,Trapped In Captivity (me and taylor.loveless),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4339,2011-11-05T17:04:05,Taylor.loveless,"Lilly yanks the first mate off the boy and growls moving between them, not sure how she got over there o quickly but she doesnt care about that at the moment. ""What do you want? Why do you have to hurt him? Leave him alone and let us go."" She had meant to say let him go but the word us slipped from her lips. She hadnt meant to tell him that she had been kidnapped off of another ship going to the port from a neighboring town. Lilly sat beside Neo. Crossing her arms in front of her chest as the Captain began to explain why they were both here."
11254,Trapped In Captivity (me and taylor.loveless),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4339,2011-11-07T00:18:12,zoruna,"Neo gasped for air as the first mate had been causing pressure to build in his lungs. He was gasping for air when the first mate was yanked off of him. When he went to hit her he used a lot of strength to punch him in his gut. ""Leave...her...alone..."" he gets out between pantings. He fell back down for a moment. Pulling himself up into a sitting position. Looking at her. His eyes widened as he deduced that she had been kidnapped. He didn't know that she was kidnapped from a ship just that she wasn't here of her own free will. He bites his lower lip. ""They hate and fear me...I think."" he whispers. He tried to focus on the captains words but was growing weak. ""I don't understand him."" he says. Looking at Lilly to explain."
11255,Trapped In Captivity (me and taylor.loveless),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4339,2011-11-07T00:47:08,Taylor.loveless,"Lilly glared at the crewmen and the captain then glanced at Neo and crouched down beside him. ""He says that he is in need of two sirens. To take over towns when this ugly ship goes to pillage them. Either a true siren or a desendent of one of the queens or kings of the sirens."" lilly hummed quietly watching two of the men's eyes glaze over she let a dark smile creep over her lips she stood and let the note flow through her lips, the men turned on their friends and drew their swords pointing them at the captain and the first mate. The captain grabbed one of the other crew men then threw him at the entranced sea men. Lilly stopped the note as the swords were placed against the men's throats. The entranced men slowly lowered their swords confusion written across their faces. Lilly sat down beside Neo and waited then spoke up, ""Any Siren can do that but they would've killed you. I didnt because i think you have more to say then you let on."""
11256,Trapped In Captivity (me and taylor.loveless),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4339,2011-11-07T02:05:52,zoruna,"Neo shakes his head. ""I won't do it."" he says softly. ""I won't help bad men hurt other people."" He says with deadly seriousness. He hugged Lilly. He wouldn't let them hurt her either. He would try to keep her from getting hurt. Even if it meant he must sing. They already knew he was a siren by the sound of it. He would show them being the ONLY male siren made him more powerful than all the other sirens combined. He bites his lower lip. He looks at the Captain. ""You have a couple days at most. Less than that if the seagulls saw you pull me up. Word travels fast on the seven seas. If you don't let us free than down in Davy Jones locker you will be. Just wait and see."" he says. Cursing them with his mother Calypso's power. Not that it would change the fact he was also decreeing an order that even if he hadn't would have come to life on its own."
11257,Trapped In Captivity (me and taylor.loveless),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4339,2011-11-18T22:40:14,Taylor.loveless,"Lilly sat beside Neo silently her eyes scanning the crewmen for a moment. She paused then glanced around the cabin, her eyes pausing over a porthole window she hadnt noticed when they first entered the small cabin. Lilly's eyes darted to Neo as he threatened them with the Goddess Calypso's power. She continued to stare out the window as he continued talking to them. The sky outside was darkening, the waves began to rise higher and higher on the side of the ship. The ship rocked hard and the men standing fell over, Lilly crashed into Neo and grabbed onto him as the ship rocked back hard.<br/>The crewmen ran out the open door and began shouting to each other against the storm. Lilly helped Neo up and ran out after the men, thick ice cold rain pelted her hair and face as she darted out the door. The cold water felt great against her hot skin. She spotted the side of the deck and ran for it. One of the men grabbed her and forced her back away from the side of the ship, she fell and hit her head hard agaisnt the wood. She felt her eyes grow heavy the last thing she felt before falling into blackness was the cool rain against her skin and the warmth of Neo's hand in hers."
11258,Trapped In Captivity (me and taylor.loveless),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4339,2011-11-19T21:44:20,zoruna,"Neo wrapped his arms around Lilly as she crashed  into him. He looks at her. Shaking his head. He had cursed them but that was not just his power. Mother was learning her son was not coming home at the moment. Her anger was growing along with her fear. Leaving the seas to toss and turn. Just wait until his mother learned of their predicament. Of her son's fear. She helped him up and he stumblingly followed. He slowed them down. She barely staying up as he leaned into her. Held onto her firmly as otherwise he would fall. He had never walked before and his legs buckled and tried to give out. He was afraid. His eyes darting around. He stumbles and tries to keep up. The moment he saw the man coming is when he started to sing. Sing true. The water beginning to bubble and boil. He flew down to the deck when she fell. He cried out in dismay then quickly resumed singing. His worry for her was intense. He kept singing as a long and giant tentacle shot up out of the water. It began to feel around while the sea tossed and turned the boat. He held onto Lilly. Pulled her into his arms more. Keeping a grip that would prevent the sailors from grabbing her from him.<br/><object height=""360"" width=""640""><param name=""movie"" value=""http://www.youtube.com/v/XfI7gSO-Fgc""/><param name=""wmode"" value=""transparent""/><embed height=""360"" src=""https://www.youtube.com/v/XfI7gSO-Fgc"" type=""application/x-shockwave-flash"" width=""640"" wmode=""transparent""/></object>"
11259,Trapped In Captivity (me and taylor.loveless),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4339,2011-11-21T04:59:15,Taylor.loveless,"Lilly quickly woke up and grabbed onto Neo. She hissed as pain flooded her head and one of the frightened seamen grabbed a hold of her arm tightly. She looked into his scared eyes then whispered, ""Let me go. You wont die."" She knew she was lying but the relief on his face was enough to relax him just before he was tossed over the edge of the ship by a heavy wave and lost to the frothy, dark, waters. She buried her face into Neo's chest unable to bare the sight of the dieing men all around her. Her body trembled , she knew not whether from the cold or from fear. She turned her head as the tentacle shot from the water. She noticed Neo was singing and started to sing with him her body beginning to relax as her low and high notes moved together as graceful as dancers. Her notes mixed with his perfectly. The notes she let out were hauntingly beautiful. She cut off the last note as he did and waited for something to happen."
11260,Trapped In Captivity (me and taylor.loveless),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4339,2011-11-27T00:02:21,zoruna,"Neo heard her singing yet she really hadn't needed to. All it did was make the tentacle find them faster. It throwing anyone that wasn't them overboard. The tossing and turning sea was getting more violent. Calypso's rage and the curse he did to these sea men was kicking into full gear. As he sang he heard her cut off. Holding her securely. He sang until the tentacle finally landed on his head. It patted a couple of times. Making sure before its tentacle wrapped around the prince of the sea and the woman both. Pulling them up and over the edge of the ship. Before they  sunk beneath the waves, Neo kissed her lips. Pushing a special bubble of air into her lungs. Descended from the sea or not she was just a land person for the most part. Now she could breath water as if it was air. Then the waves fell over them and down into the depths of the sea he went. His legs meshing and melding together as his tail fin reformed. The tentacle holding them gently but securely as the giant kraken it belonged to began to swim away. Swim away from the cursed ship. The sea trying to engulf the ship of the men who dared risk Calypso's wrath. She would also be able to speak underwater."
11261,Trapped In Captivity (me and taylor.loveless),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4339,2011-11-27T10:15:41,Taylor.loveless,"Lilly sqeaked lightly as the tentacle neared them. She almost let out a hysterical bubble of laughter when it patted Neo's head. Her eyes darted across the ship at the men who were either abandoning ship or were falling off of it. She felt the deck of the ship leave her feet then sqeaked and clutched at Neo tighter as the dark, choppy waves neared. Lilly felt something soft touch her lips and looked at Neo in surprise as he kissed her. She felt air enter her lungs noting what he was doing then realizes he was just making it possible for her to breath and speak under the water, she was almost a little sad but she pushed away those feelings. She felt the cold water touch her bare feet, since her shoes had been lost in the chaos that had consumed the ship. She shivered a little then calmed herself as the water rose higher on her legs. She instinctively took a deep breath before she was submerged to her stomach in the water. Just before her head went under, for some unknown reason, she gave Neo a light kiss on the cheek nd murmured a quit thanks as she became completely submerged by the icy water."
11262,Unwitting Stowaway (me and taylor.loveless),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4341,2011-09-14T07:55:49,zoruna,"<a class=""postlink"" href=""http://i833.photobucket.com/albums/zz260/TimeKeys/874-vadivamp-tattoo_original-1-2.jpg"">[ img ]</a><br/>Jakel<br/>18<br/><br/>A young man is on the run from a man whoâ€™s treated him like a slave. Ever since his mother died at- his hand, something he was never able to prove yet he knew it to be true. Heâ€™d worn a big overcoat. Hiding his face in the shadows of big floppy hat. His body skinny yet toned from all the manual labor heâ€™d been forced to do since heâ€™d been maybe five years old. He was getting tired. The man was an abuser, a liarâ€¦and worseâ€¦he was a killer. The young man runs til he reaches a port. Quickly scanning the area to find someplace to hide so he could rest. He just needed a few minutes. Nothing more. Just enough rest to get him some energy to keep on running. Til heâ€™d be able to run no more. He spots a bunch of crates near a ship. They were just In the shadow of it. And a few were open and the lids to them had not been put on.<br/><br/>He runs over quickly. Climbing into one full of different types of materials. Laying down in a ball. His coat matching another piece of material. His form thin enough by now that it barely even showed. He fell into a deep sleep. What had been intended to be a few minutes turned into an hour. During which time the crate was sealedâ€¦though it was the kind that had those rectangular tiny openings. So he was still able to breath. The crates had then been loaded onto a ship. As the man continued his sleeping undisturbed by anyoneâ€¦as only the captian of that ship was allowed to inspect the cargo. Sleeping through the call of a sailor to the captain that the cargo was loaded. Sleeping through the sailing away from the dock. Sleeping even when the captain began to look at the cargo."
11263,Unwitting Stowaway (me and taylor.loveless),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4341,2011-09-21T04:06:40,Taylor.loveless,"Name: Taylor<br/>Age: 16<br/>Appearence:<a class=""postlink"" href=""http://quizilla.teennick.com/user_images/C/CA/CAM/CAMITHECOOKIE/1294702418_5216_full.jpeg"">[ img ]</a><br/>Taylor stood in her cabin on her tall ship smiling softly. She had missed her ship and was happy to be back in the hull and on the lovely wood ship, smell the smell of wood. She flattened her dress nd walked down into the storage room with all the crates, she noticed one lid was a bit ajar but she payed it no mind. she let the smell of the treated wood fill her nose before she turned around and started to walk to the top deck of the ship. Her eyes passed over the crate the boy was hiding in, but she made no move towards it. She walked into the bright sun light and sighed in happyness."
11264,Unwitting Stowaway (me and taylor.loveless),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4341,2011-09-23T17:41:40,zoruna,"Jakel was starting to stir. He didn't even know or realize that he was no longer on the pier. That he was on a ship far, far away from any ports. He was so weak that it wasn't even funny. He lets out a groan and tries to sit up. Hitting his head hard enough that it could be heard. Followed by a very loud ow before fell silent. When had the lid been put on the crate? It made no sense to him. He groans and calls out weakly. ""Help? Hello...help?"" he says in a very weak yet audible voice."
11265,Unwitting Stowaway (me and taylor.loveless),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4341,2011-09-23T23:42:56,Taylor.loveless,"Taylor walked trough the ship, she was happy to be away from the captain for a while since he was sleeping in his bunk. She ducked down into the hull of the ship and walked to the storage room humming quietly, she looked around for the boy there heard a loud thud then a cry out in pain, she looked at the crate is came from and walked over to it, she picked up a crowbar and pried the lid off. She looked inside and saw a boy of about 18 hiding inside the almost empty crate. She saw he was dehydrated and pulled a canteen full of water from the nail it was hanging on. She pulled the top off and started to hand it to him. She pressed the edge to his lips and let him take slow drinks without spilling any of the water. She looked at him worriedly. ""Are you alright? Why are you hiding in the cargo hold?"" she watched his face her worry beating away the anger she felt for him hiding here."
11266,Unwitting Stowaway (me and taylor.loveless),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4341,2011-09-24T00:43:08,zoruna,"Jakel was slightly feverish or maybe he was feverish...by now he couldn't even tell. He was dehydrated then felt something cool pressing against his lips. He drinks the water slowly so he didn't gag on it. Or get sick from it. He drinks until he makes a gagging sound and lowers his head. ""Don't....know."" He says. ""Cargo hold? Was on the pier...just lay down for a...second. So very exhausted...been running....so very long."" He says weakly. ""Hiding from the devil man. He hurts me all the time. Had to hide to rest. Was only supposed to be a few moments..."" he says. The words spoken in a weak but no longer raspy or breathless voice. The oversized hat fell off his head revealing his youthful features and strangely shaped ears. ""Sorry...it was on the dock...it was open...just meant to be a few moments...then start running again."""
11267,Unwitting Stowaway (me and taylor.loveless),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4341,2011-09-26T03:50:30,Taylor.loveless,"Taylor helped him sit up, she pulled him from the crate onto the floor. She leaned him up against the wall and kept him drinking for a few minutes. She walked into the bunks and pulled a cot into the storage room quietly. She pulled him into it then sat silently beside it. She cut off slices of apple and fed him. She watched him then pulled a course blanket down from the beams and spread it over him. Once she did that she walked out after he was asleep and locked the door behind her, she would be back as soon as she could for him. He had enough food and water for a while but the crew members would need to eat as well. She needed to move quickly and quietly since he wouldnt be able to stay there unnoticed for very long."
11268,moonlight dance (Lordofjustice and dark),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4343&start=20,2011-09-30T06:48:26,darksunskiss,"Andrea looked at him her eyes sharpen and narrowed ""What do you know?  Donte if we going be partners I need to know what you know we can't hide anything from each other. Especailly if your going be my rider, we have to learn to think alike, feel the same thing and be perfectly connected with each other our heart has to become one, one rythem, one beat, one sound, and that will never happen if you don't tell me everything. "" He caramel eyes looked like the surface of the moon it had a hint of silver shards in them as well. She knew that would be the only way to fix some of there problems between the two was for him to be her rider and him  to be her master. At least that will help her some what from being open game for other more cruel tamers the one that still have some honor left in them."
11269,moonlight dance (Lordofjustice and dark),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4343&start=20,2011-09-30T06:57:41,Lord~of~Justice,"The words she spoke echoed in his head for minutes before he blinked and looked around slightly dazed and confused patting the armored plate across is midsection gently before regaining his composure. ""your rider? When was this proclaimed? I mean I do not object however I also feel you have to tell me everything too. I will bestowe on you all I know and will trust in you as much as you do me for in my eyes thats only fair..."" he stumbled slightly and fell back. ""If I tell you what they seek you musten think weird... and you must understand without judgeing..."" his voice was shaken and weak with slight hessitation and fear."
11270,moonlight dance (Lordofjustice and dark),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4343&start=20,2011-10-04T01:17:46,darksunskiss,"""You saved me and asked for an companion. So I will grant that wish and become your dragon and you become my rider. I heard and seen many thing trust me all I really want to know is why and I want to know what you know after all if we are to become one we need to be on the same level and mind set."" she said to him ""I am not the one to judge I mean I am a dragon and your a human and yet you don't force me into being you slave or kill me. Even through I beat my kind had killed yours number of times."" she said to him she notice that his voice was shaky and there was a slight hessitation a fear she smiled at him and put her hand on his shoulder ""You have nothing to fear as my rider I will protect you and keep you safe and such."" she siad her voice kind and gentle"
11271,moonlight dance (Lordofjustice and dark),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4343&start=20,2011-10-04T03:26:37,Lord~of~Justice,"Savin shakily nodded and looked to her. ""I will be your rider in return for your friendship..."" he whispered sweetly and still abit shaken. He stood slowly and walked to the bed kneeling down and laying against the back wall his muscle tense and his move shakey and slow. She could tell this was hard fr him. he was being incredibly careful. He unchained the plate at his mid torso and removed it. taking a small white pouch from it inners and a small black pouch from on his chest. Then he revoved a small vile from the black pouch. Inside was a farely thick white fluid, kinda glittery in appearence. From the white he removed another vile seeming to have a clear fluid in it. ""This"" he tapped the clear vile ""is from your mother, she was worried she was the last white dragon alive, and this..."" he tapped the black.. ""Is from what we know for sure to have been the last pure bred black dragon of honorable blood..."" I am ment to find ahost to bear the child if possible to combine the two rareities and keep the family and breed alive...I have kept them close to my heart and body safe from harm..."""
11272,moonlight dance (Lordofjustice and dark),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4343&start=20,2011-10-12T04:25:04,darksunskiss,"she looked at him ""Emerge the two together? but how? To keep it pure when there no more I mean you can't mix the two together can you?"" she asked him she looked at him ""You kept them safe? I am confused why would you take on such a responsibility I mean your a tamer and a breeder. "" She let out a yawn "" We need to stop the dragon rebelion but I don't know how mother wanted peace with our races and she said there is a rider out there that I am connected with and I need to find him so we can bring peace back to the world."" she siad she laid down and curled up her eyes looked up at him."
11273,moonlight dance (Lordofjustice and dark),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4343&start=20,2011-10-13T05:45:31,Lord~of~Justice,"""There is a technique my dad came up with. It took so much out of him it lead to his death. I set out to find the host as I was instructed... It would be a powerful female...That is what your mother told me to do, and that is what I have done. "" he smiles and reurns them. ""I took it on because they mean alot to me... and I will do all in my power to save the breeds if i can... and do my best to end this stupid fued...."" he smiles lightly. 'You should rest you seem tired.."" he walked to her nd knelt down bringing a blanket over her to keep her warm. ""Perhaps she iknew we would meet someday..."""
11274,moonlight dance (Lordofjustice and dark),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4343,2011-09-15T00:03:28,darksunskiss,"<a class=""postlink"" href=""http://i1201.photobucket.com/albums/bb359/ninjawhitewolf/sexy_assassin_anime_girl-1-1.jpg"">[ img ]</a><br/><br/>Mother would alway warn her ""This would is not safe for our kind. They my not believe us to exits but soon and it doesn't mean there is not hunters out there."" she would say but of coarse what would a 16 year old young looking girl will say about that. Simple she would just spreaded her silver blue winds out and fly in the limitless midnight blue sky doing nothing barrel rolls and playing around like there was nothing going on like a free masterless dragon should be. But on that night she should have taken her mother for warning and stead in. From out of know where ropes shot up into the sky and over the dragonling around her neck top haft of her body where it wrapped around her wings and she started to fall towards the earth. Then she saw two more dragons flying up with the rope in there claws catching her. she looked closer to see that they had master...riders. Her eyes open wide as she let out a roar a rope came lasso around her mouth and was snapped shut. The flied on into the night.<br/>---------------------------------------<br/><br/>5 years has past and the young dragon looks to be 21 now but she is still a young adult dragon to her kind. Her moonlight caramel eyes looked around her shimming blond hair looks white when the light touched it. She had manage to become free again from those hunters but now in this time it would seems that the dragons where no longer feared by the humans seeing that they where now only used for battle dragon vs dragon or human vs dragon, and in wars at times but there was no such thing as a free dragon or a dragon and human being friends the peace between them was now over the war was raging between the two races and aurora couldn't stand the pointless fighting and killing. She turned herself into a human to live queitly on among them.<br/><br/>Andrea looked around the market place cape over her. that was the one flaw dragons had was there beauty even when they turned into human it still shows and an train hunter will see that easly. She walked around hoping not to be spotted and hoping her form can hold out. Unaware that there was a young tamer in her mist. She smiled sllightly when she hear a father discribe a rarity in the dragon world and that was  the silver dragon "" silver dragon are sleek, long dragons, ghostly silver, and only found in the Misty Lands. These are the fastest fliers, and along with the blue dragons, the most beautiful. Their scales are highly resistant to magic, as they reflect magic back on the caster. Their wings have the ability to create whirlwinds. Now,Dragon scales and hides are very useful in shields and are good for making gloves and magically resistant clothing and armor. Dragons materials also have many magical properties, some of which have not even been discovered yet. Each dragon is also useful for things concerning their element, for example the purple dragonâ€™s venom is used for poisons and acids and the water dragonâ€™s scales are used for water resistant materials. "" she fround on the last part of what he said. She hate that her kind was becoming less wild and free and they where only breed as pets or to be killed for there magic properities and to make items for them. While not paying attention she bumped into a young man ""I am so sorry.""  she siad keeping her head and eyes down on the ground,"
11275,moonlight dance (Lordofjustice and dark),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4343,2011-09-17T08:17:24,Lord~of~Justice,"It has been close to four years or there about when the young man had sold his familys dragon breeding business to find his own calling. His time nor emotions stayed with the past for long. Consitering the fact it wasn't his dad who raised him technically it was the dragons who were bred and born at the breeding farm. He grew to love the dragons and need from them. They were his heros brothers sisteers mothers fathers, any kind of family he could ever need. They taught him how to ride and how to be a good partner. They taught him never be higher then your dragon always have respect for them. Show them kindness and honor them to the highest ability he could muster. All these lessons he took to heart. He became a perfect rider and always stayed as an equal with a dragon or less the dragon to him was mightier and deserved more pride then a human.<br/><br/>These reasons are what lead him to sell the farm. The day he turned 18 he had saved up enough money to go off on his own and make a difference. His goal noble and ritious to reunit the once beautiful partnership between dragons and humans. He longed for it. So he set all his dragons free and left the home he'd known all his life for an adventure he never thought he would go on.<br/><br/>The man found his way to a local town after running out of suplies. His clothes white and beautiful he was surprizingly gifted for a human with slight dragonlike tendensies he picked up back at the homestead he left behind. He was a skilled warrior and brillant always carefully thinking which lead to him stopping in the middle of the market place as he ran through his options depending on his money and what he had to have. A slight nudge pushed him forward as he turned around to look at the woman...his eyes opening wide as he saw her instantly knowing what she was. How lucky for her he was not a hunter. ""No need be sorry, however.."" he took off his white cloak and settled it over her head hiding her more blocking others from seeing her ""If your not more carefull someone else will know what you are..."" his voice was kind and gentle encouraging and truthful in expressing he ment to help not harm."
11276,moonlight dance (Lordofjustice and dark),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4343,2011-09-22T03:55:32,darksunskiss,"Andrea looked at him her caramel eyes stared at him hanged on to  his white cloak that he gave her. ""I don't know what your taking about I am a human just like yourself."" she said to him. Then with out warning a black dragon followed by 2 red dragons they came by the red dragons burning building and the black one aiming at people. Andrea disappeared  and the next thing he knew a sparkle from the light and a white no a silver dragon came into his veiw it charged and fought in the air with such beauty and grace she looked like she was dancing with the others. After what seem like forever the tree dragon hissed at her and flied off the human saw the other dragon the rare silver one was hurt and diside to take advance of it and shot nets and  dragged her down slaming her to the ground. Andrea put up a small but pointless fight she was to weak and didn't want to harm any of the humans. The villagers tighted her up and started to discuse on what to do with her."
11277,moonlight dance (Lordofjustice and dark),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4343,2011-09-27T02:53:24,Lord~of~Justice,"watching with horor and hate the man watched for a moment before taking action. He saw the beauty of the White/Siler dragon he had tried to save and watched the efforts fall before him in her pained state. It hurt him deeply to the point he drew his own blade blessed with the scales of another White dragon long ago. It held many powers and promised protection to its wielder. He charged for the nets and sliced with perfect aim through each one. Being careful to avoid other humans as he passed. His long hair flowing like the wind as it seemed he delicatly danced along his footsteps like a graceful bale not missing a single step or beat. He was persice and straight on target with each blow. Once at the group of villagers his sword was no use as he sheathed it and fought by hand using only preasure points to stun and peralize his victims as he was taught. all the hile missing each stab towards him. In this mindless mass of movement he seemed unstoppable and heroic. Finally he reached the dragon before him and cut gently through the restraints on her freeing her as he knelt down whispering to her. ""Can you change back? I will get us to safty"" he pulled out a small pouch containing a magic vanishing powder."
11278,moonlight dance (Lordofjustice and dark),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4343,2011-09-27T03:45:34,darksunskiss,"Andrea closed her eyes as he came after her with the sword thinking that he would kill her, she heard the silence of the blade and felt the net loosen on her. She then realized that he was cutting the net she looked at him with her caramel eyes confused on why he was helping her. As she watched him fight and flow through the people she notice he was only hitting pressure points and not killing them and they way he moved it was as if he was taught by her own kind. He came over and realease her from her binding. She heard what he said and with the vanishing powder she turned into a human once more. She covered her sided. She was completely human looking but for her wings and her reptile slited eyes. ""I can't change my eyes back to human or get my wings in. I am to weak for that."""
11279,moonlight dance (Lordofjustice and dark),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4343,2011-09-27T03:56:26,Lord~of~Justice,"The breeze gengerly wofted through the bleach blond hair upon his head as he looked down at the maiden before him. His crystal blue eyes were soft careing and fierce. His lips were soft and smotth as his voice was deep and slid over them like velvet. ""I shall help you then. Be at your easy and rest. You are in safe arms."" with this he delicately covered her with his removed shirt and wrapped his pocket hankerchief around her eyes pulling her against his fire warm chest the muscles hard as stone and sculpted like the finest male dragon's. His body moved in a flow with his energy letting him control all parts exactly to his will. definately he was well trained and very skilled for a human. It was almost impossible.<br/><br/>A day an a half passed before he laid her down on the small bed of furs he had kept in the underground cave he called home. The walls were lined with scales of his past mentors and blades made of claws and teeth donated to him. To the left was a small steaming  spring filling from the waterfall cascading down from a small hole in the roof of the cave. They were at least 100ft underground in a neatly dug den. The right held the bed which he had kept his guest peacefully till she would awaken. the middle of the cave held a small round pit of burning embers on hot coals and red stones. This is where the man sat his legs crossed chanting lightly to himself as he waited."
11280,moonlight dance (Lordofjustice and dark),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4343,2011-09-27T04:11:20,darksunskiss,"She looked at him as he covered her wings with his shirt and he put a blind folded over her eyes. She had to amite she was terrified of him, letting an unknown human get so close it was dangerous but the way he moved should her that he either have slayed and raise dragons before or that he gain lot of there respect and they taught him there ways. She prayed to the elders that it was the second on, as he put the blind fold on she found her self getting tired and falling asleep against his warm chest.<br/><br/>She slowly waken up, feeling the fur under her she shot up and cring in pain. The villagers some how manage to break one of her wings and she had trouble bring it in. She closed her eyes and took her hands and with a louded scream she pulled it over her human figure and locked it together in front of her making a white cape. Tears came down her eyes from the pain as she held the injured wing. What sucks about being resestent to magic was that she couldn't even use it to heal herself so she had to wait til it healed on it own meaning she wouldn't be able to fly so in other word the humans have grounded her. She got up and saw what around her ""Dragon scales? fangs? claws? he must be a slayer...."" she siad scared and her defences went up. as she continued she saw him by some red stones that was keeping him warm ""Who are you and what do you want?"" she asked him in a cute comanding tone of voice."
11281,moonlight dance (Lordofjustice and dark),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4343,2011-09-27T04:34:39,Lord~of~Justice,"His blue eyes flittered open bringing him from his deep trance of prayer for those of olden to heal her soon. He stood at his full 6.8ft looking to her injuried wing before replying. His smile disapeared as her tears became noticable and he frowned taking the hankie from the rounded stone at the fur side to dab her eyes gently. ""I am Dante Lesta Emori... At the age of two my mother and five bothers died in fire at the house my father spent years to build. Though all my  memories are of  dad and the job of breeding dragons ( dads profession not mine) the thought of my lost loved ones rarel effects me. At the age of fifteen I took over the dragon breeding till I turned 18 when I sold the business and set out on my own adventure to find myself and where I belong. I gained wisdom beyound my years listening to the dragons and tending to them. Helping them and growing up with them. My sences are sharp and I am always alert just as I was taught. The dragons were my family and mentors... they taught me how to fight with honor and pride... how to be just and true to the old ways. I have kept the memories they gave me both mentally..."" he tapped his forehead"" and physically"" he pointed to the scales fangs and claws"" as a reminder of who I need to be and who I am expected to be..."
11282,moonlight dance (Lordofjustice and dark),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4343,2011-09-27T05:10:44,darksunskiss,"She closed her eyes ""Your are a rare human saving a dragon and a rare one at that, fighting your own kind and learning from mine. Talk about being a strange human, your not human but yet you blood say you are as well as your body and your not a dragon yet you have our wisdom and knowledge and our teaching.... then what are you, neither a man or a beast.Maybe your a new kind all your own. You may call me Andrea my true name is what that you have to earn. Witch I highly doubt seeing I will be on my way now."" she said to him She looked at him when he clean what left of her tears witch for some reason left her speechless she wanted to go before this dream turns into a nightmare but yet she wanted to stay in this sweet dream... no it was a beautiful nightmare."
11283,moonlight dance (Lordofjustice and dark),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4343,2011-09-27T05:20:43,Lord~of~Justice,"""Andrea, it is a pleasure to meet one like you so wise and beautiful. only once before have a met or seen a dragon like you. She was the closest thing I had to my mom she is who taught me all I know..."" his voice shook with sadness as he remembered. Once he relized the weekness he was expressing however he stiffened up and smiled again as if nothing had happened at all. He continued to clean her face and looked at her wing with a careful eye desiding how best to treat it. Once he desided he stood and walked to a small log just past the burning rocks and dug through it pulling out an old dirty shoe holding a healing herb good for any injury. ""Here this should help you..."" he said sitting it down pounding it into a fine powder to turn to tea bruing it slowly and the coals where he stood."
11284,moonlight dance (Lordofjustice and dark),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4343,2011-09-27T05:29:33,darksunskiss,"She looked at him ""Dante, did she say she had a daughter? because I only know 1 other dragon like me."" she siad to him she watched him as he made the herb into a fine powder and mix it in with some tea and such. He was well educated she had to give him that and his heart sounded and felt differently and it was really nice to see a human that didn't take a dragons wisdom for granted ""You shouldn't say I am wise because I am not I am still young for a dragon in my kind I am still a kid. To be honest those three dragons was the first three that I seen in a long time."" she said looking away ""Oh Donte I also wanted to say thank you for saving me and that I am highly in your debt for your kindness if there anything I can do just let me now."" she said to him looking at him and then bowing at him."
11285,moonlight dance (Lordofjustice and dark),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4343,2011-09-27T05:35:30,Lord~of~Justice,"he continued to brewthe tea and herb watching it and testing it here and there as a thoughtful expression passed over his face. ""Yes she had one daughter long before I met her though... so I do not know more then that..."" he took the bowl and poured the brew into a round leaf making it into a cup and holding it to her lips not letting her hold it herself. His hands warm and burned several times over from the past. yet they were soft strong and gentle not rough at all.. ""All i ask if for compainionship. also... Kids can be wise as well you know.. Wisdom is ageless its how you use knowledge thats makes us wise... Its what I was always told"""
11286,moonlight dance (Lordofjustice and dark),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4343,2011-09-27T05:44:48,darksunskiss,"She looked at him  and her eyes widen ""Mother..."" she siad not thinking that he heard her he brought the tea to her frosted blue silver full lips. She tried taking the cup from him but he wouldn't let her so she put her small soft pale hands on top of his  warm and burned several times over from the past. yet they were soft strong and gentle. She took a sip and looked at him she sticked out her tonge ""I forgot how naste that herb taste. and don't pull the naster it taste the more healthy it is for you crap mother always did on me."" she said to him she looked at him and slighly blushed ""You know traveling with a dragon is dangerous you can be attack by other dragons and humans as well that stronger then those farmers and village people. I would be a shame if you died."""
11287,moonlight dance (Lordofjustice and dark),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4343,2011-09-27T05:51:11,Lord~of~Justice,"he smiled sweetly helping her drink and wiped her lips as drops would leave her. He was so kind and slow not wanting to frighten her as he moved carefully not to injure her. ""Yeh the one I knew told me same thing when I got burnt for the first time..."" he laughed sticking his tounge out ""horrid plant yet heals ypuu like no other..."" his smile was true and lost in happy memories. ""Do you think I would have saved you if I didn't think I could handle myself around those brutes? I fear noone, just walking on you own with the weaponry I have is dangerous dont see why having you would be worse..."""
11288,moonlight dance (Lordofjustice and dark),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4343,2011-09-27T06:42:29,darksunskiss,"""Raised by silva you would have done it either way. She tend to get stubborn kids."" she said smiling She closed her eyes ""You know you have to be afraid of something, there is no a thing alive that is not afraid of something I mean the most common is death or losing a love or or losing what thing they have. Mom, told me being afraid is what makes you brave your can't have one with out the other being afraid makes who you are."" she said and she looked at him ""Because of me being a silver dragon and well you a human.... others wouldn't well your life won't be easy at all seeing that you have a dragon as a companion."""
11289,moonlight dance (Lordofjustice and dark),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4343,2011-09-28T01:44:50,Lord~of~Justice,"He chuckled lightlky under his breath and smiled kneeling down beside her happily. ""IU never said I wasn't afraid of anything, just I am not afraid of any of the things listed before hand. My fear is a little more odd and secretive..."" his face became red and flushed heavily with a secret clearfly never brought up before. ""You know I told you about myself... I should think yuou should give me some info on yourself in return?"" he settled onto the floor beside her slightly dreaming in his facial expression as he waited for a reply."
11290,moonlight dance (Lordofjustice and dark),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4343,2011-09-28T10:04:01,darksunskiss,"She looked at him ""You already know much about me actually more then anyone. You seen and knew I was a dragon and well...."" she looked at him there was a childish aspect about him and for some reason the longer she spend time with him the long she actually don't want to leave  and it wasn't because he said he wants her to be his companion and that was his wish it was actually becoming her own free will. ""Well, what is there to tell? The past really means nothing what matter is the here and now right?"" she said trying to get out of talking about herself she didn't like getting to close to anyone or anything she felt there was no need for it, and that in the end they will do nothing but betray you."
11291,moonlight dance (Lordofjustice and dark),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4343,2011-09-29T05:35:40,Lord~of~Justice,"He watched her careful with a cheerful and humble smile. His teeth sharp and white like his body well maintained and preserved. He rose slowly and walked to the log again retreaving some small leather bound bundles undoing each delicatly laying the fresh red meat upon the coals to steam and cook. He turned his gaze to her eyes so blue and deep they looked to your soul with intrigue and mystery. ""Are you hungry?"" he asked with a quiet tone comepletly at ease near her. ""I just wish to know things you like or dislike so I will know what is good to you or bad and I wont make you angry. Its not fun being in trouble with dragons..."" he laughed rubbing a scar on his arm."
11292,moonlight dance (Lordofjustice and dark),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4343,2011-09-30T05:44:11,darksunskiss,"she looked back at him ""Your the first person I really talked to. So I really don't know what to say about myself really."" she said she looked in his eyes ""You have amazing eyes you know that so different then that of a normal human. It so pure an caring."" she said to him she let out a sigh ""You have any idea why those dragons attacked the village. I mean we been find in just living among with you humans."" she asked him wondering if he knew anything about anything or if he heard any rumors."
11293,moonlight dance (Lordofjustice and dark),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4343,2011-09-30T06:38:35,Lord~of~Justice,"""Thank you..."" he blushed a deep scarlet red. His eyes a gift he was blessed with from his mother. they gave him hope and a since of beauty no other could share other then his mother, to him it was thier connection. He really missed her though he never truly knew her. Yet somehow he missed her and kept her in his thoughts occasionally. ""Not as pure as yours i must say.."" a small laugh went over his lips as he rubbed at the back of his neck. ""That was cheezy wasn't it?"" he smiled again that crooked devilish hansome smile. The question reached his ears and his mind lept into though on if he had heard anything or not. Thinking carefully as he tended to the meal moments later replying... ""They are looking for something... something they wont find i can asure you of that..."" his tone was protective and hidden of its intention and meaning. His motion became slightly defensive as he croached alittle hiding his torso. As if in a transe"
11294,The experiments and the gang. (Me and Ana),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=43486,2014-09-15T01:53:57,Therandomguy,"It was a average night, nothing out of the ordinary going on in the eyes of the citizens. Most of those citizens were blind not to see what was happening in a parking structure at a abandoned lot. There was a lone man and a large group of gang members before him. He could hear one of them asking, ""What makes you think we'll let you go this time?"" The man remained quiet and lowered his head a little and murmured, ""Fine...I'll work it off..."" Then he murmured under his breath, ""Jackass..."" The leader went up to the man and hit him overhead with something.<br/><br/>He couldn't tell what had happened, but when he awoke he was tied to a chair. The man let out a snarl that sounded like that of a wild wolf about to attack. The leader of the large gang held a small needle in his hand and said, ""Not much without your damn needle, huh dog?"" He laughed and tossed the needle away from sight. The man turned his head and said,""You have my word...I'll work for it.."" The gang leader rested on what seemed to be a pipe and said,""Now...your first job is to take care of a few...'friends' of ours.."" The man said, ""Fine...I'll do it.."" The gang leader untied the man and quickly tied his hands together. The man didn't seem to care and said,""What? want to use me as your tracking dog?"" The gang leader smiled a little and said,""Thought you'd never ask..."" A few of the gang members pressed what seemed like guns to the man's back to move him. He complied and cautiously moved to the end of a large complex that seemed a little far from town. A few of the gang members followed behind the man and pointed their fingers north. The man sniffed a little and said,""I can't smell from here you idiots!"" The gang members pushed him forward further, outside of the complex and closer to the alley way he had been knocked out in. The man sniffed again and said,""You're joking right...You dumb-asses don't know how to use a tracking dog do you? The gang member struck the man over his head and grabbed a gym bag and threw it on him. The man snarled again and took a very small sniff and felt like he was about to vomit. He said with a small growl,""He's further up North..."" The man stood up and started a limped walk towards a abandoned building further up north."
11295,Royal Betrayal Mys and Yumi,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=43489&start=20,2014-09-24T04:02:28,Yumiwolf,"Ken sat on his throne in a rather bored manner, his mother sat on his other side to observe what went on, Ken looked as they showed the visitor toward him but kept the distance ""state your business here Lawrence"" he told him as he watched him.<br/>Lawrence bowed out of respect and kept his head down ""I ask that we trade some good...I have with me the finest wolves skin...and leather from our cows, we would like in return some spices and rice"" he said. Ken looked over at his mother as she whispered to him ""No deal...Just the leather, one cow, and one bull"" he looked back at Lawrence ""Than you shall get your spice and rice."" Lawrence nodded<br/>""I shall send two of my men back now to gather them..."" Ken nodded<br/>""In the mean time my guard will show you to your share..."" he said waving him off.<br/>""Wait"" he stopped<br/>""What is it now?"" ken growled.<br/>""The pet at your side...shes so well behaved have you had her long?"" he asked<br/>""No...Just got her"" he said as he rolled his eyes ""Send the other one in"" he ordered as he sat back."
11296,Royal Betrayal Mys and Yumi,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=43489&start=20,2014-09-24T04:13:38,Mystic Song,"Isa was terribly silent, looking down at her hands on her knees. How she wished she was somewhere else,<span style=""font-style: italic"">anywhere</span>else in the world! She swallowed, trying to ignore the turning of her stomach. Why did he have to show up? What was going to happen if he recognized her? All hell would break loose! The man she sat beside might declare war on her brother's kingdom, Maximillian would surely have her killed if her brother didn't get to her first. The young woman struggled to remain calm; that was all she could do right now.<br/><br/>""Wait"" At this, her shoulders stiffened. This was it. Game over.<br/><br/>Just hearing the words 'Your pet' gave her a tiny bit of reassurance. He hadn't freaked out. Lawrence was a very protective brother, and, if he had figured out who the 'pet' was, surely he would try to get her into safe hands. Right? Or, maybe he had the same idea that she did, that revealing her identity would cause utter chaos. That was the last thing either of them needed."
11297,Royal Betrayal Mys and Yumi,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=43489&start=20,2014-09-24T05:59:56,Yumiwolf,"Ken saw three more people before he handed the rest to his mother to deal with, he done his duty for the day and was tired of seeing people, ""Lets go"" he told his pet as he walked away not bothering to grab her leash. He walked toward where Lawrence was being held till the cows came home (HAHA) ""So...what brings the king of the south to my door?"" he asked as he crossed his arms. Lawrence pushed himself off the wall and looked at Ken<br/>""I wanted to see you for myself...and ask you why your uncle was in my kingdom..."" he said as he walked around the male.<br/>""I don't know...why don't you tell me what your missing?"" he asked with a smug grin<br/>""Maybe...but if I tell you...you would probably want it for yourself"" he said<br/>""Ohh I see...Well trade your cows and your stack of leather...and get the hell out of my kingdom"" he said before walking away outside the walls of the castle."
11298,Royal Betrayal Mys and Yumi,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=43489&start=20,2014-09-24T06:08:04,Mystic Song,"Isa didn't listen too much to what the other people let in had to say. She was just relieved her brother hadn't called the prince out on having his sister as a slave. Hearing Ken, she picked herself up, and started for the other door, when she heard him speak to her brother. 'Oh no...' she thought, closing her eyes for a second as she tried to calm her features before approaching. Though she kept a few feet away from her brother, she listened, seeming to grow paler and paler as Lawrence insinuated something had been taken from her. She glanced up at him, giving an ever so slight shake of her head at him, praying he would understand and just drop the subject entirely.<br/><br/>Thankfully, Ken didn't seem interested in knowing what he had now that Lawrence didn't, and she followed him closely out to the gardens, giving her brother a glance as she passed him. Her heart ached; she wanted so badly to tell him what had transpired in the past few days, but she didn't want him starting a war over her."
11299,Royal Betrayal Mys and Yumi,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=43489&start=20,2014-09-24T06:27:57,Yumiwolf,"Ken saw some of the maids tending to the garden and sighed softly ""I'm bored...I think I will go back to training you"" he grinned as he grabbed the leash tugging her along. ""We should go where we won't be bothered"" he told her as he had one of the guards ready his horse, he climbed on its back once it was ready and yanked her up with him putting her in front. He kicked the horse into a run out of town toward a river, he crossed the river with no troubles and kept going to a forest. He stopped coming to a small cave and stopping the horse pulling her down and grinning at her ""Strip"" he told her with a harsh voice, Ken tied the horses rains to a near by tree and gave him some grass to chew on for the time being. Ken then took off his shirt and crossed his arms as he watched her dropping the leash ""We don't have all day...I have this stupid dinner party tonight."""
11300,Royal Betrayal Mys and Yumi,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=43489&start=20,2014-09-24T06:35:47,Mystic Song,"Isa let out a yelp when she was yanked onto the horse once again. She couldn't understand Ken. Why was he so insistent on bringing her everywhere? Not to mention that there was a massive castle where she was sure he could find something to do inside. If he didn't want them to be bothered, he probably could have just had some of his guards do their job and guard his bedroom door, telling people he wanted to be left alone. But, she didn't really know how much he had to deal with since his father was dying.<br/><br/>She soon found herself in a cold cave in front of the prince, her cheeks furiously red. ""Why do you keep insisting this? Surely you have servants or other slaves that would be trained better at this..."" She spoke quietly, not as harsh as before. The last thing she wanted was to be punished so harshly again. Isa stared at his chest for a second, gulping. Why did he have to be so hot, yet so rude?"
11301,Royal Betrayal Mys and Yumi,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=43489&start=20,2014-09-24T06:47:22,Yumiwolf,"Ken rolled his eyes shrugging a bit ""Fine I can just get bored with you like the others and kill you...what what you want?"" he asked, he took the sword from his belt un-sheeting it and holding it under her chin. Ken grinned not afraid to kill his new toy and find a new one, maybe one that wouldn't talk back to him like this one does.  Ken pulled the sword away sticking it into the ground but kept it within arms reach ""Come on...I'll be as gentle as possible"" he told her as he walked slowly toward her.<br/><br/>Lawrence gotten his supplies but wasn't done with the prince at all, he gotten the direction he went into and began to follow the horse tracks, when he neared the cave he heard the voices and stopped. He recognized one of the voices ""Couldn't be..."" he said softly, he gotten down off his horse and began to walk forward ""Isa?"" he called."
11302,Royal Betrayal Mys and Yumi,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=43489&start=20,2014-09-27T03:11:34,Mystic Song,"Isa's eyes grew wide as she felt the tip of the blade against her throat. She gulped, lifting her chin, trying to back away, but he kept coming closer. ""A-a-alright! Alright..."" she finally caved, letting out a breath when he let go of the sword.<br/><br/>As sick as she felt in her stomach, she had no choice. Either he would kill her, or force himself upon her. She reached up and started unbuttoning the front of her dress, allowing her perky breasts some air as the fabric slipped down her frame, leaving her slip and underwear. The reason she was hesitant to have such a thing happen to her was, when she went back to her kingdom, if she were to just randomly have a child, people would question her. A princess shouldn't be sleeping around, obviously! Plus, what would her brother say?<br/><br/>Even if she was allowed to have a random child, would she even survive? In that day and age, doctors were few, and it was a possibility that the mother would die while giving birth. Isa didn't want to die for having this man's child!<br/><br/>Next came the slip, leaving her in her underwear, with no bra. She shivered, hugging herself tight. What happened now? Suddenly, a familiar voice made her eyes grow wide. ""Oh god..."""
11303,Royal Betrayal Mys and Yumi,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=43489&start=20,2014-09-28T03:43:01,Yumiwolf,"Ken rolled his eyes toward the entrance and held up his finger taking the sword and stepping outside ""What are you doing here Law?"" he asked as he held his sword at his side.<br/>""I was looking for you...do I hear Isa there?"" he asked as he tried to see past Ken,<br/>""I don't know who that is...my uncle got me this new pet"" he said<br/>""I see...she sounds like my sister"" Lawrence sighed softly ""Well when your finished with your pet...we chat...I will be in your kingdom again soon enough Ken"" he said before mounting his horse once again and riding off.<br/>Ken turned back toward Isa and didn't move as he watched her, he began to think about what he wanted to do with her, was she really his sister? He slowly stalked back into the cave ""alright here's the deal...I wont force you, I need to confirm something before I make my next move so get your clothes back on"" he rubbed his eyes walking out whistling for his horse. The horse came and stopped in front of the cave ""Stay there"" he told the two as he walked away, he walked to the near by river thinking as he threw a few rocks. Once he figured out his next step he walked back toward the horse getting her on the back and going back to the castle, when he arrived he was stopped by the guards ""Prince...its your father"" they said. He jumped down off the horse<br/>""Have the girl wait in my room"" he said before running off to see what was wrong."
11304,Royal Betrayal Mys and Yumi,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=43489&start=20,2014-09-28T04:13:02,Mystic Song,"Isa stood as still as a statue, certain this was it. She listened, careful not to make a sound or a move towards the entrance. Her body trembled ever so slightly as she heard the two men speak. As badly as she wanted to see Lawrence, she had no desire for him to see her stripped down and considered a slave. He would slaughter Prince Ken as soon as the shock wore off.<br/><br/>Thankfully, she heard him walk off, and she let out a sigh, closing her eyes. 'That was close...' she thought, looking over at Ken with some worry. His decision to hold off on the love-making surprised her. She scooped up her clothes, quickly slipping them on and following him outside. Isa glanced around, praying her brother wasn't nearby.<br/><br/>As they rode back, she asked quietly ""What made you change your mind?"" But, it seemed that the issue with his father was far more pressing a matter. She was soon led to his bedchambers once again, but she couldn't help but wonder what was going on."
11305,Royal Betrayal Mys and Yumi,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=43489&start=20,2014-10-03T00:46:13,Yumiwolf,"While Ken sat with his father he learned that his condition was getting worse, his father wouldn't last much longer and there was still so much Ken didn't know. He gave one last look at his father before walking out of the room leaving him and his mother alone together to have there time, he walked slowly back to his room. He pushed the door open slowly stepping inside the room before stopping. ""Changed my mind?"" he asked quietly more to himself as he stared at the floor thinking his eyes not lifting as he began to walk and pace the floor. Ken finally looked up at her with hard eyes ""are you Lawrence sister?"" he asked as he paces back and forth still eyeing her waiting for an answer. He needed to know so he could plan his next move, he knew the man wouldn't give up so easily if his sister was missing from home.<br/><br/>He couldn't take his eyes away from her even when one of the maids came inside the chambers setting up a table for lunch, he looked down at the maid wondering what she was doing. ""Is uncle having another meeting?"" he asked her as she still set the table up having two more maids bring trays in,<br/>""Yes, I also figured you would rather eat in your room sire"" she said softly. Ken nodded in approval allowing her to go on and set everything up as he walked toward the bed sitting down ""my enemy will not be settled till he gotten his sister back...if she is here he will tear this town apart looking for her."" he ran a hand through his hair in frustration as he looked out the window ""What if I attacked him first? surprise attack!!"" he said as he slapped his hands together finally getting an idea."
11306,Royal Betrayal Mys and Yumi,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=43489&start=20,2014-10-03T04:30:19,Mystic Song,"Isa perked up a little, seeing him reenter his room. She could already see he was distressed and deep in thought, so she kept silent. She swallowed, looking at the ground. What did he know? What new thing had he learned involved his father? At once, her body stiffened. He knew??? It took her a second to get her voice back. ""N-no! I'm not the sister of a king!"" she yelped. She was a terrible liar, but she had to keep up the facade. After all, what could she do with him knowing who she was?<br/><br/>She swallowed, trying to figure out what to do. She didn't want her brother getting attacked, but she just needed him to keep his thoughts off her. She sat down on the bed, clearly a bit pale. ""W-why not let him just look? I mean, what could happen?"""
11307,Royal Betrayal Mys and Yumi,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=43489&start=20,2014-10-08T04:07:40,Yumiwolf,"Ken stops and looks at her with narrow cut eyes ""I never said king..."" he told her as he walked toward her forcing her down on the bed holding her hands above her head. ""I will ask you again, and if you lie to me I shall strip you of your clothes and tie you to a pole in the middle of the town"" he growled in her face. A maid interrupted them ""I'm sorry sir"" she said softly as she looked at the floor, he looked toward her standing back up<br/>""What is it?"" he asked.<br/>""Would you like anything else with your dinner or after it?"" she shifted from one foot to another<br/>""No...leave me alone"" he told her in a harsh voice. The maid bowed, she was visibly shaken as she backed out of the room shutting the door, Ken turned back to what he was doing looking at her with mean eyes. ""Speak..."" he said as he reached out grabbing hold of her collar and tugging her off the bed to stand in front of him."
11308,Royal Betrayal Mys and Yumi,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=43489&start=20,2014-10-08T04:20:31,Mystic Song,"Seeing his eyes narrow made her gulp. She grew very pale. She had messed up. Badly. She cried out as she was forced down onto the bed. Try as she might, he wouldn't lessen his hold. Fear was clear in her eyes as she stared up into his angry ones.<br/><br/>Thankfully, a maid had distracted the prince, so the princess undercover was safe of public nudity for now. But, when Ken turned back to her, and yanked her forcefully to her feet, she knew she had to think of something quick. ""You... you act as if a commoner of a kingdom wouldn't know the name of his ruler!"" But, clearly, he wasn't buying it. After a moment, she let out a distressed sigh. ""Alright... I'm Princess Isa, younger sister of King Lawrence... ""<br/><br/>Without skipping a beat, she continued. ""Ever since our parents died, my brother kept me under lock and key constantly. So, I escaped the castle secretly. When I was going through one of the towns, one of the men was hitting on me, but when I refused him, he had me arrested, saying something about stealing. I was headed to the slave house when your uncle bought me..."""
11309,Royal Betrayal Mys and Yumi,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=43489,2014-09-15T04:55:49,Yumiwolf,"Name: Ken<br/>Age: 19<br/>Image:<a class=""postlink"" href=""http://www.furaffinity.net/view/14055279/"">http://www.furaffinity.net/view/14055279/</a><br/><br/><br/>Ken woken up at the crack of dawn, his huge room dim as the windows were covered to keep it dark so he wouldn't be disturbed by the sun, he slowly gotten out of the bed. Ken put on the slippers at the edge of his bed before walking over to the corner where the chamber pot sat, he took his morning piss before going to get dressed, pulling on his regular clothes and strapping his sword to his side. He walked out of the bedroom without a word to the maids who bowed at the door, he walked right past them to the dining hall sitting down at the head of the table. His mother was late getting to the table, quiet as ever until he began to talk with her, ""Hows father?"" he asked as he watched her.<br/>""Hes alright"" she barely lifted her eyes from the plate, his mother was a submissive woman, once his fathers pet than his wife but she loved being his pet.<br/>""Make sure the doctor comes to see him today..."" he told her in a stern voice before going back to eating his fruit,<br/>""Yes sir"" she whispered, it was barely audible but he heard it since they were the only two in the room. Ken felt his groin twitch at her submissive nature even toward him, ""When breakfast is finish, clean the table off"" he told her eager to see her response.<br/>She nodded her head ""Yes sir"" she said again still picking at her food, holy shit his own mother was submitting to him, as he was about to take it a step further he heard the maid interrupt him. ""Sir you have a visitor..."" she bowed keeping her eyes away from him, annoyed Ken picked up the glass of wine that sat in front of him and poured it on the floor and breaking the glass before excusing himself to see who wanted him."
11310,Royal Betrayal Mys and Yumi,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=43489,2014-09-15T05:15:16,Mystic Song,"Name: Isa<br/>Age: 17<br/>Appearance:m<a class=""postlink"" href=""http://pixbim.com/wp-content/uploads/2014/07/anime-girl-with-white-hair-and-blue.jpg"">http://pixbim.com/wp-content/uploads/20 ... d-blue.jpg</a>m<br/><br/>Isa was silent, keeping her head down and her bright blue eyes to the floor as the odd pair of the King's younger brother and a new slave woman made their way to the dining hall. Her gown, matching her eyes to a T, was rather... tight on her, showing off the fair sized bosom she had, which didn't help with the gawkers. Maximillian didn't seem to notice as he strutted through the hall, giving her the occasional nudge forward when she fell back a bit.<br/><br/>""Now then, remember what I say.  You are to do whatever he wishes, regardless of how you may feel about it. You know what you must do?"" They stopped at the door, and Isa gave a nod. As if the embarrassment of becoming a slave was bad enough, now she had to dirty her hands with a prince's blood. In time, at least.<br/><br/>Maximillian pushed the door open with one hand, giving his nephew a wide grin. ""Ken! Look what I found when I was perusing the marketplace! I thought it might lessen the load of my dear brother's dying, seeing as you are to become king once he is gone."" Isa's eyes turned up to look at Maximillian's brown, near black eyes. It was pretty clear he was trying to fake sadness, but she knew better. Why would this pompous asshole want someone younger than him to take the throne when he had every right? That's what Isa was here for, anyways.<br/><br/>Suddenly, she let out a surprised yelp when she felt a pat on her rump, sending her towards the prince. ""She is extremely obedient, so do whatever it is men your age like to do"" The King's brother arched an amused brow, and Isa began to blush."
11311,Royal Betrayal Mys and Yumi,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=43489,2014-09-15T05:51:35,Yumiwolf,"Ken looked down at the female then back at his uncle ""Is she suppose to be mine or something?"" he asked as he looked back at her ""Its more fun to train them and not have them trained for you uncle...and great job showing Sympathy for my dying father"" he said as he walked past the two out the front door. Ken stood outside the door not going far really, ""ready my horse...I feel like going into town"" he told one of the guards before looking back at his uncle ""why don't you go check on your dear brother?"" he said in a smart ass tone.<br/><br/>Ken turned once he heard the hoofs of the horse ""I shall accept your gift because its only fair, lets go female"" he told her allowing one of the guards to pick her up and place her on the back of the horse when he gotten on. ""Do try to stay out of trouble uncle...I shall not have anything funny going on"" he told him as he started the horse into a full run, weather the female had the sense to hang onto him was up to her."
11312,Royal Betrayal Mys and Yumi,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=43489,2014-09-15T06:12:32,Mystic Song,"This prince in front of her didn't seem too kind to his uncle, though his uncle didn't have much of a reason to be kind to him, either. She was a bit taken aback at the passive aggressive manner in which he treated his own flesh and blood. It also seemed like the uncle had seen plenty of this in his brother's son. The man bit his tongue, trying to save face in front mere servants and maids, and allowed the two to leave without a word on his behalf. ""Damn child..."" he muttered to himself, leaving the room with hands in his pockets.<br/><br/>Isa blinked, following him only to let out a squeak as strong hands took hold of her waist and hoisted her onto the saddle, right behind the prince. She stared at his back for a moment, uncertain of whether or not to hold on, when the horse leaping forward solved that matter instantly. She jolted, wrapping her arms quickly around his waist. She wasn't at all used to this sort of treatment, but from what she understood, this was what it was going to be like for some time. ""Do... do you not wish to know where I come from, or even my name?"" she asked, seeming surprised about how he simply referred to her as 'female' earlier."
11313,Royal Betrayal Mys and Yumi,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=43489,2014-09-15T06:24:21,Yumiwolf,"Ken said nothing to her as he rode soon slowing down once he came close to the town, he pulled the horse into a slow trot looking around, ""I don't wish to know..."" he told her as he was trying to figure out what he wanted to do with her. ""who trained you and what did they train you to do?"" he asked as he stopped the horse in front of a jewelry stall, he looked at all that it had to offer and was drawn in by one of the pieces. He jumped off the horse leaving her on it as he looked at everything before buying what he wanted, he then walked over toward the cloth stall and brought a few fabric pieces. He could get his mother to sew the girl something sexy to wear perhaps something that showed off her body to him, ""these should do nicely"" he smirked as he stuffed them into the satchel bag the horse carried before walking on.<br/><br/>he stopped at a stall that has collars, leashes, chains, whips and many more fun items for him to play with. He looked up at her giving her an evil smirk ""Fun"" he said softly before looking back down at everything looking it over carefully."
11314,Royal Betrayal Mys and Yumi,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=43489,2014-09-15T06:39:13,Mystic Song,"The girl froze when he asked who had trained her. What on earth was she supposed to say? ""Uh...."" she glanced away, trying to think of something. ""I... never knew his name... but the one who caught me also trained me"" In reality, that was the truth. Maximillian was the one to 'train' her AND the one to have her caught. Though, it was likely he would never know her true life before all this craziness started.<br/><br/>This was a fair sized market, but what Ken was going for made Isa nervous. When he got to the supposed animal/pet shop, Isa stiffened. Collars? Chains? What was going on in that twisted mind of his?? Her eyes grew wide, and, though it appeared difficult, she forced a little smile. ""My master taught me a lot of things... but nothing that involves THAT"" She quivered slightly, badly wanting to be back home right about now."
11315,Royal Betrayal Mys and Yumi,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=43489,2014-09-16T06:25:15,Yumiwolf,"The answer she given Ken bored the hell out of him ""alright alright shut up"" he told her as he picked up a collar, leash, and rope before walking away tugging the horse behind him. He held the collar in his hands as he  looked up at her stopping the horse and slapping its ass making it rear up on its hind legs kicking her off. He then took the rains once more so it didn't bolt, ""Great now that your down from there"" he grinned putting the collar around her neck ""You will refer to me as Master, You will answer me with 'yes master'"" he had a satisfying grin playing on his lips. ""You hesitate at any moment you will be punished...I won't tell you what that punishment is or when and how it will come"" he told her, he attached the leash to her collar and tugged her a bit ""Lets go...Grab nights rains"" he told her.<br/><br/>Ken began to walk again looking at the other many things the civilians had to offer, almost none of them knew his face because he mostly used the privet gardens while growing up, his mother was everything to him though he loved his father too but his mother was the reason he stayed. Ken saw a gleam in the distance that caught his eye, he tried to ignore it but something told him to turn the other way, he turned around taking the rains from her. ""Get on the horse"" he demanded as he climbed up onto the saddle and kicked the horse into a run back to the castle, he didn't know why he was going back but it was a good as time as any to play with his new pet."
11316,Royal Betrayal Mys and Yumi,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=43489,2014-09-16T16:18:34,Mystic Song,"Isa recoiled a little from the insulting reply. However, she had no time to say anything in return as the horse sudden reared up, sending her tumbling to the ground with a shriek. She sat, dazed, on the dirty road, when her 'master' came up and latched the collar around her throat rather tightly. It took a second for her to realize what she was being told, and when she did, the taste of bile rose in her throat. 'Controlling me, forcing me to call him master, treating me like an animal...' Isa had to keep her expression in line as she took hold of the reins and followed him entirely unwillingly.<br/><br/>Her cheeks felt flushed as a few people looked over at her. After all, how many people could afford a slave here? Not many, it seemed. She struggled to keep calm as she was suddenly ordered onto the horse. She exhaled, fitting one foot in the stirrup before swinging on, not even bothering to ride sidesaddle. After all, did slaves do that? She remained solemn throughout the entire horseride."
11317,Royal Betrayal Mys and Yumi,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=43489,2014-09-16T23:53:02,Yumiwolf,"When he gotten to the castle he gotten off the horse yanking her down roughly as he handed the horse off to the guards ""Take care of him will ya? he looks a bit skinny"" he told him as he began to walk inside. the maids at the door bowed to him as he walked in but were confused about her trailing behind him, they dared not open there mouths but they did stare, Ken turned on his heels to look at them. The maids scattered back to doing there house work, Ken nodded before proceeding to his fathers chambers to check on him, he was glad to see his father was resting peacefully, he then took her to the bed room. Ken yanked the sheets down that were covering the windows and went to sit on his bed with her in front of him ""Alright darling...strip slowly and show me that beautiful body"" he told her in a stern voice."
11318,Royal Betrayal Mys and Yumi,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=43489,2014-09-17T01:41:35,Mystic Song,"She winced as she was tugged around through the halls. Of all the ways she could be treated... Even Ken's uncle treated her better than this! Well, he had something in mind for her, and he wanted to make sure that she listened.<br/><br/>Suddenly, as soon as she was held in front of him, and the demand came out of his lips, she couldn't handle any more. Her eyes grew huge and she promptly put her hand to his face and shoved him back. ""NO! No no no! I will NOT do such a thing!"" She stepped back quickly, a look of pure disgust on her face. ""Regardless of my status here, I will not be forced into something like that by a man I just met! If this is something most men here do to women, I want no part in it!""<br/><br/>The look she gave him was far different from earlier, one of rage, and the way she spoke and the words she used could be considered something different from what peasants did. She had a fire in her eyes, and her fists grew tight at her sides.<br/><br/>""I would have thought royalty here had most decency, but it's clear to me I was wrong. At least Sir Maximillian treated me with SOME respect, even though I was a mere gift. You may as well send me back to him, because I will not listen to any more of your perverted requests!"" Her arms folded over her bosom, she glared at him from across the room. An outburst like that likely wasn't going to end well for Isa."
11319,Royal Betrayal Mys and Yumi,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=43489,2014-09-17T01:47:14,Yumiwolf,"Ken flew from his seat on the bed once she was finished talking and slapped her with the back of his hand ""I will not have you speak to me in that manner..."" he growled to her. When she fell and hit the floor Ken was behind her in seconds pulling the collar tight chocking her ""You will do as I tell you without the lip...understand me?"" he let go but yanked her up and ushered her toward the bed. Ken retook his seat with her in front ""Now...lets try this again"" he grinned, as he was about to give his commands one of the maids knocked.<br/>""Sir?"" she called out<br/>""What!?""<br/>""Your duties call"" Ken gotten up with a sigh tugging her leash as he walked out of the room beside her, he had her sit on a pillow at his right hand as he began to address the kingdoms problems."
11320,Royal Betrayal Mys and Yumi,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=43489,2014-09-17T02:04:33,Mystic Song,"She let out a gasp, eyes big as the floor met the side of her cheek. All she could see for a moment were stars. When she was yanked upwards, she struggled for breath, grabbing his hands tightly, still angry. ""No..."" she hissed, eyes narrow as she was dragged over to the bed once again. Thankfully, a maid saved her from her plight, but she still didn't want to go with this annoying perverted prince. She held her tongue tightly as she was pulled along once more. At least she didn't have to sit on the cold floor. Isa was still boiling mad, but she wouldn't dare lash out at him in front of the court people, which included the King's brother. No, she would have to contend with this man in secrecy. This assassination was going to be harder than she thought, for reasons she hadn't even expected."
11321,Royal Betrayal Mys and Yumi,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=43489,2014-09-17T02:13:24,Yumiwolf,"Later they already had dinner and Ken didn't pay much mind to his young pet, he pulled her toward the bed room and put her inside but stayed outside for a moment to talk to one of the maids. When he was done he walked back inside looking at her before going to get ready for his slumber, he used the chamber pot as he gotten undressed hanging his sword on the wall before sitting on the bed. The maid came in a little bit later dragging a steel cage in ""find a corner"" he told her waving it off like it didn't matter to him, once the cage was set up he grabbed Isa's leash again dragging her toward it. ""Now..."" he began as he took the leash off pulling the collar tighter ""Since you want to disobey and talk back to me...tonight you sleep in this"" he told her as he kicked her into the cage and shut the door. He pulled a specially made lock out and put it on the cage so she wouldn't escape, he kept the key around his neck ""I hope you have fun..."" he smirked as he walked toward his bed, when he climbed in the maid put the sheet back on the windows before leaving the room."
11322,Royal Betrayal Mys and Yumi,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=43489,2014-09-17T02:25:46,Mystic Song,"As she was pushed into the room again, she let out a huff. What was he doing? Getting those chains to make her night even worse? After all, she was still a virgin, as was tradition for unwed women, but she knew of sex. At least... some of it. The leashes and collars though, that was new to her.<br/><br/>Out of nowhere, in came a maid lugging a cage. A<span style=""font-style: italic"">cage</span>?! Of all the things he could do... Her expression turned from fury to worry in the blink of an eye. When she was suddenly pulled close to him, she grit her teeth, wincing as the leather around her throat grew tighter. She was promptly turned around, and she yelped as she felt a kick to her backside, sending her headfirst into the thick bars. Isa grimaced, rubbing the fresh bump on her head, while Ken locked her inside. Her head whipped around, and she stared at the man out of anger. He was going to pay. Lifting up a foot, she started loudly banging it against the bars. She could already feel bruising, but that didn't matter to her. If she had to sleep in a cold, rusty cage, he wasn't going to sleep at all."
11323,Royal Betrayal Mys and Yumi,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=43489,2014-09-17T03:14:41,Yumiwolf,"Ken gotten up from his bed glaring at her, he needed to shut her up for the night so he could rest, he had a meeting with two kingdoms in the morning and if he showed weakness they would attack. He gotten up walking toward the chamber pot and filled it to the top before picking it up and putting it on the top of the cage ""Slightest movement will make it fall"" he said as he gave the cage one small kick to show her it would spill. ""Good night"" he smirked as he walked back to bed climbing under the covers and turning away from her, he hoped she wouldn't make anymore noise his eyes slowly gotten heavy before he fallen asleep."
11324,Royal Betrayal Mys and Yumi,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=43489,2014-09-17T03:25:32,Mystic Song,"Hearing the shuffling of his bedspread, Isa grinned cheekily. Clearly he was ticked, but... where was he going? She arched a brow at him as he went over to the opposite corner, towards a little pot... ""Oh no..."" she whispered, her nose crinkling in disgust as he carried over the filled container of shit and other foul leavings. ""You truly ARE disgusting"" she muttered under her breath at him, eyes narrowing. She gave a startled look when he kicked the cage, she was certain the chamber pot would spill and she would be thoroughly covered in defecation. Thankfully though, that wasn't the case.<br/><br/>She quickly covered her nose with her hand, revolted by the stench. Back where she was from, they had the chamber pots in a small, separate room just so the horrible odor wouldn't torment anyone while they used the bedroom. But, clearly, these people weren't so clever. Exhaling irritatedly, she leaned gently against the cold cage bars, trying to ignore the smell, and shut her eyes."
11325,Royal Betrayal Mys and Yumi,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=43489,2014-09-17T03:40:19,Yumiwolf,"The next morning Ken awake rested, the maid rushed in just as he was getting out of his bed and took his chamber pot replacing it with an empty one before rushing back out, he yanked the sheets from the window giving her a rude awakening. ""The maids will give you a bath"" he began ""Get dressed in what they give you...we meet with kingdoms today and I don't need a war breaking out because you want to be a brat."" He told her as he walked out of the room allowing the maids to rush in, he went to another room to get dressed in his good clothes, he might even take a ride to one of the bothering kingdoms to see how they were doing. He called his uncle into the room where he dressed and waited, when he showed he just stared at his uncle for a minute before asking ""Where did you get that spit fire of a girl?"" he asked not in the mood for games."
11326,Royal Betrayal Mys and Yumi,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=43489,2014-09-17T03:51:59,Mystic Song,"Isa's eyes squeezed shut tighter as sunlight suddenly awoke her rudely. She let out an irritated groan, covering up her eyes with her palm. Oh, if only she could simply sleep in and try to forget about this nightmare! Unfortunately, he wasn't about to let that happen. She was speedily taken out of the cage, led to a bathroom, and stripped fully naked. This was something she was a bit more used to. The maids seemed a bit surprised at the lack of confusion on the girl's face. After all, slaves usually didn't have people waiting on them like this. But, you see, Isa was no ordinary slave.<br/><br/>Maximillian arched an actually quizzical brow, not faking it for once. Spit fire? What on earth was that woman doing?? He gave a half smirk, trying to play it off a little. ""A nearby kingdom. Apparently she had been caught stealing some jewelry from a stand, and they were taking her off when I offered to buy her. I didn't think she was so rough around the edges though. She behaved perfectly with me. Perhaps you're just bad company?"" He showed his teeth with a wide grin."
11327,Royal Betrayal Mys and Yumi,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=43489,2014-09-17T04:05:50,Yumiwolf,"Ken glared at his uncle with a soft sigh ""if I was really bad company uncle she would have been dead already"" he said as he fixed the last of his clothes before walking out ""I have business to attend too, try and behave"" he told his uncle as he walked away. Ken sat on the thrown awaiting his pet to be by his side before he allowed anyone to come and speak to him, keeping his anger under control was easier with her beside him.<br/><br/>Lawrence sat on his horse waiting to be escorted in ""I hope he isn't in a bad mood today...that little brat I swear"" he growled as he gotten down from his horse handing it off and keeping his two main guards on him."
11328,Royal Betrayal Mys and Yumi,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=43489,2014-09-17T04:20:23,Mystic Song,"Soon, Isa was dressed in a rather revealing getup, her hair now in a loose braid. She exhaled, appearing weary. Was this really what she had to wear? As if the idea of strip teasing the prince was bad enough! But, what choice did she have? Get close to him, kill him, then return home. That's all that was needed of her, and if that involved losing her purity to him, then that was a sacrifice she had to make. But, her stubborness was getting the better of her.<br/><br/>Letting out a breath, she stepped into the throne room, taking her place on a pillow beside the throne. At least she could be comfortable while they rambled on for hours...<br/><br/>Suddenly, the doors opened, and Isa's blue eyes grew big. 'Brother...' Instantly, she ducked her head, while her thoughts swarmed. 'Was this who he was supposed to meet with?? I can't let him recognize me, or it will all be ruined! Maximillian said he will KILL me if I don't get the job done... oh god...' She appeared slightly more pale than earlier as she tried to avoid eyecontact."
11329,Those hidden among the people. (Me and Yumi!),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=43492&start=20,2014-09-18T00:02:37,Therandomguy,""",John."" The man said with a slight fanged smile. He walked behind Shadow with his bloody chains back in his pocket. He said, ""<span style=""color: #000000"">Well I wouldn't exactly know what it's like in your shoes, but I had it tough. I was a experiment..They used me to sniff out gang member, or sometimes it was the other way around...That needle I carry around is what allows me to transform, but I do a shit job at keeping control of it..</span>"" He sighed a little and preformed a small back flip and said,""<span style=""color: #000000"">It changed me...I have claws, fangs, and wolf like instincts...I just prefer to hide them</span>"" He landed on all fours and started to walk on all fours as if he had done it all of his life. He said, ""<span style=""color: #000000"">I don't know why, but I kinda like being like this..it makes me..different</span>"""
11330,Those hidden among the people. (Me and Yumi!),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=43492&start=20,2014-09-18T00:28:42,Yumiwolf,"Shadow nodded as he came to the River where Yumi sat and gave her the bag of meat, she smiled ""Thanks boys...should be ready soon"" she told them as she began to put the meat into the pot.<br/>""Need anything else kid?"" Shadow asked as he watched her ""Think we can put rice in it?"" he asked as he took coins from his pocket counting them out,<br/>""Sure if you can afford it..."" she said with a shrug.<br/>""I'll go see"" Shadow looked up at John ""Lets get some rice..."" he began to walk toward the town taking the necklace form his pocket putting it on, he looked around at market as they walked through. He spotted rice and he had enough to get a bag along with some herbs yumi hadn't had."
11331,Those hidden among the people. (Me and Yumi!),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=43492&start=20,2014-09-18T00:31:47,Therandomguy,"John shook his head and said with a bit of a chuckle,""<span style=""color: #000000"">No my king..</span>"" He dig his hands into his pocket and said,""<span style=""color: #000000"">I hate coming here...Let's try not to get spotted</span>He kept walking and could see a group of men with guns walking nearby. His stomach dropped and he quickly shook Shadow with one arm and said,""<span style=""color: #000000"">I think we may want to get moving!</span>"""
11332,Those hidden among the people. (Me and Yumi!),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=43492&start=20,2014-09-18T00:54:44,Yumiwolf,"Shadow looked up then toward the group nodding, ""Sure..."" he said as he put his hands in his pockets and began to walk away, he gotten back to yumi handing her the rice. ""Hey John...stay here for a moment ya?"" he said before walking across the river, he yanked the necklace off transforming into a wolf before starting to run.<br/><br/>Yumi stir the pot as she picked through the herbs Shadow brought ""These are just weeds..."" she said softly looking up at John ""who ever sold these...these are not herbs, they are regular weeds"" she told him as she showed him."
11333,Those hidden among the people. (Me and Yumi!),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=43492&start=20,2014-09-18T03:24:28,Therandomguy,"John looked at the weeds and caught a small sniff of them. He didn't mind if he seemed weird, but simply said,""<span style=""color: #000000"">Our kign can't tell the difference from a herb and a weed..</span>"" He got a quick sniff of the weed, which seemed a little weird. He turned towards the door and said,""<span style=""color: #000000"">I'll be back in a moment..I got the scent of a herb..</span>"" He walked on all fours into a small part of the forest clearing as if he were searching for something."
11334,Those hidden among the people. (Me and Yumi!),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=43492&start=20,2014-09-18T05:16:33,Yumiwolf,"Yumi looked up at him and nodded ""Thank you!"" she called to him as she turned back checking on the food, she then started to clean and dry the skin Shadow gotten from the buck. She used the antlers to make the handle to a weapon, Yumi loved making things and loved using her hands but she was defective any other way. She always kept her emotions in check because if she didn't things happened, she didn't realize that she gotten too happy as she was carving the antlers into a hilt and her tail popped out. It wagged behind her like a happy puppy, a male walked up to her seeing the tail before turning around ""GUARD!"" he called ""SHES A BEAST!!"" he said running away."
11335,Those hidden among the people. (Me and Yumi!),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=43492&start=20,2014-09-18T05:34:19,Therandomguy,"John quickly came back with what little herbs he had collected and carefully found a way to sneak up on the man. He cupped his hand over the man's mouth and threw him to the ground, knocking him out cold. He grabbed the body and found and empty bottle and cautiously put it into his hands. He turned around and ran back on all fours with the herbs he had collected. He ran over to Yumi, dropped the herbs on the table, and said in a hiss,""<span style=""color: #000000"">What was that about?</span>"""
11336,Those hidden among the people. (Me and Yumi!),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=43492&start=20,2014-09-18T07:02:53,Yumiwolf,"Yumi looked back at him the smile she had faded ""What?"" she asked softly then noticed her tail was out ""oh no...not again"" she whimpered softly. ""I'm sorry...Sometimes when I can't control my emotions, I...transform kinda"" she told him. Yumi looked up as Shadow came back with a goofy smile on his face<br/>""Food done yet? im starved"" he said as he sat down by the pot."
11337,Those hidden among the people. (Me and Yumi!),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=43492&start=20,2014-09-18T15:33:08,Therandomguy,"John couldn't resist what he was about to do. He grabbed the weeds that shadow had bought and put them on a plate. He handed the plate to shadow and said,""<span style=""color: #000000"">A meal fit for a king!</span>"" He looked at the pot and got a quick whiff of it. With his sensitive sense of s to him it seemed as if someone were cooking a feast. He laid back in a chair and waited for the elk to finish."
11338,Those hidden among the people. (Me and Yumi!),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=43492&start=20,2014-09-19T02:17:18,Yumiwolf,"Shadow looked down at the plate then up toward John ""What the hell is this?"" he asked as he picked it up in his fingers ""I need meat...not this"" he told him as he placed it back down. Yumi giggled grabbing her huge spoon starting to serve up the food,<br/>""Shadow you need to get your money back...those are weeds"" she told him as she put stew in front of him also. Shadow smiled with a nod picking up the bowl and placing it to his lips, not waiting for it to cool down, he began to sip it.<br/>Yumi sat watching the two as she got her own bowl and ate it with a spoon, Yumi looked over at John and smiled ""how long have you been here?"" she asked him softly."
11339,Those hidden among the people. (Me and Yumi!),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=43492&start=20,2014-09-19T02:22:55,Therandomguy,"John chuckled a little and said,""<span style=""color: #000000"">Well long enough to tell the difference between weeds and herbs..</span>"" He felt almost at home with Yumi and shadow, but didn't really seem to show it with his expression. He grabbed the bowl and began to lap it like wolf drinking from the pond. He realized what he was doing and quickly put the bowl down. He sighed a little a murmured,""<span style=""color: #000000"">Being a experiment can also be a pain in the ass..</span>"""
11340,Those hidden among the people. (Me and Yumi!),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=43492&start=20,2014-09-19T02:27:06,Yumiwolf,"Yumi looked at him lapping from the bowl and tilted her head, she handed him her spoon and smiled ""We only have one spoon...but im ok without it"" she told him as she began to drink from it like Shadow. Shadow finished his first bowl and went back for seconds with a happy grin,<br/>""Yummy as always sis"" he told her as he gotten his second helping. Yumi nodded a bit as she put the bowl down looking around a bit as she was relaxed ""So...what we doing about the humans? are we leaving them alone or killing off the ones who don't like us?"" she asked.<br/>""We do nothing, we don't want more people to hate us for killing off the human race...I mean for now we keep a low profile"" Shadow told her."
11341,Those hidden among the people. (Me and Yumi!),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=43492&start=20,2014-09-19T02:57:28,Therandomguy,"John chuckled and took the spoon. He set it down next to himself as he said,""<span style=""color: #000000"">I'll pass..</span>"" He grabbed the bowl and slurped it down like a animal and set it down. He said under his breath,""<span style=""color: #000000"">That was good...</span>"" He heard Shadow and Yumi arguing over the humans, so he added to shadow by saying,""<span style=""color: #000000"">I think it'd be safer if we didn't try to hurt the humans..that'll just draw more attention to ourselves.</span>"""
11342,Those hidden among the people. (Me and Yumi!),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=43492&start=20,2014-09-19T03:12:08,Yumiwolf,"Shadow nodded ""Just Yumi if she doesn't keep her emotions in check, she would have more trouble then any of us"" he told her as he sat back with a full belly. Yumi nodded a bit<br/>""Well there some pups in town...I'm gonna bring them some stew"" she said as she made a bowl and began to walk away. Shadow sighed softly looking over John<br/>""Well shes a sweet girl, just has a bit of trouble with...everything"" he said softly, ""Thought she was born like us she had complications"" he said as he looked down."
11343,Those hidden among the people. (Me and Yumi!),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=43492&start=20,2014-09-19T03:20:13,Therandomguy,"John said with a sigh,""<span style=""color: #000000"">Well she tries to help..In my book its enough..</span>"" He waved as he saw Yumi. His expression changed and he said,""<span style=""color: #000000"">I think we may want to keep an eye on her..just to be on the safe side..</span>"" He didn't like the idea of the people who had just helped him being taken away by the townsfolk."
11344,Those hidden among the people. (Me and Yumi!),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=43492&start=20,2014-09-21T19:03:06,Yumiwolf,"Shadow shook his head a bit ""Nah, shell be alright"" he said as he laid back looking at the sky ""She needs to learn I won't always be here or get here in time to rescue her"" he said softly ""Though it sounds harsh its true."" Shadow sighed softly getting up from his spot and looked down to Jhon ""Well? today were not going to allow her to get injured"" he said as he stuffed his hands in his pockets and began to walk behind her keeping his eyes on her."
11345,Those hidden among the people. (Me and Yumi!),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=43492&start=20,2014-09-27T06:52:33,Therandomguy,"John quickly got up (After another quick fast bowl) and followed behind Shadow. He kept his distance and said with a slight sigh, ""<span style=""color: #000000"">Yeah, well I'm here to...After all I saved her skin only last night...</span>"" He managed a small wink and his regular fanged smile. He followed behind Shadow as he continued his light jog behind Shadow. He said with a slight chuckle,""<span style=""color: #000000"">You better be careful Yumi or else I might get to that all before you even know what happened...</span>"" He managed a quick, all four, sprint and grabbed a quick spoon of the pot and ran behind Shadow again."
11346,Those hidden among the people. (Me and Yumi!),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=43492,2014-09-15T05:37:32,Therandomguy,"This town was established by humans, thus leading to them to believe that it should stay only human.They see the meta humans as a threat...When they first met them they terrorized the people. The killed hundreds and didn't seem to stop. The humans believed that the Meta humans had started this massive battle for no reason what so ever, but the truth was some of the humans would attack and kill some of the meta humans.They had to protect themselves or else all that would be left of the meta humans would be nothing more than relics. Some meta humans don't want war, so they try to blend in with the humans years after the battle. They stay with the humans hoping that the war times had passed, however some welcome the meta humans with open arms while others welcome them with guns and violence. Some even capture some of the Meta humans and use them as slaves to preform odd tasks. They believe that the meta humans have no existence in their world. They believe they are nothing more than large monsters that cannot be with humans. Sometimes they were right, sometimes not. The choice is yours...you can terrorize the people, join them in secrecy and attack the meta humans, or simply hide in town and hope that these times blow by. The choice is yours and yours alone.<br/><br/>A large man walked through the streets of a large town with his hands in his pockets. He didn't seem like it, but he was a meta human. He walked through the crowd, even after dark the large streets bustled with many busy people getting home. The man walked into a abandoned building and went up to the roof. He sat on all fours and looked up at the moon. For once he wished he could howl, but then he'd be spotted. He continued to stare at the moon, but looked down at the people. He continued to look around until he heard what sounded like footsteps coming up the stairs in a hurry. The man turned and murmured to himself,""<span style=""color: #000000"">Why now...?</span>""<br/>The man got up from all fours and walked down the stairs very quietly. He saw a man with a gun at the corner of his eye. He mercilessly pounced on the man and knocked him out cold with his own gun before he could be seen. The man quickly tied up the gunman with some spare rope and said,""<span style=""color: #000000"">Nice try...</span>"" The man went up to the roof again and looked down at the people. He didn't see anyone, so he quickly ran on all fours and made a tremendous leap to the next roof top. He curled up on the roof and murmured to himself,""<span style=""color: #000000"">Great...Now I have to put up with this...they're gonna do their nightly sweep of the buildings...</span>"" He was on a building that had no roof access.""<span style=""color: #000000"">,The helicopters usually aren't out at this time anyways...</span>"" He stayed curled up along the ground and tried to catch a bit of shut eye for a moment."
11347,Those hidden among the people. (Me and Yumi!),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=43492,2014-09-15T06:09:51,Yumiwolf,"Yumi ran into town, she was still quite slowly though being a Meta speed wasn't her strong suit ""Oh no...streets are empty"" she panicked as she ran, she was surrounded within moments with guns pointed at her. ""Halt!"" a man yelled as he pointed the gun in her face, Yumi put her hands up still panting as she tried to catch her breath,<span style=""font-style: italic"">Dammit...I can't out run them and i'm out gunned</span>she thought to herself as she looked around. One of the males snatched the bag from her hand and looked inside, she leaped for it only to be kneed in the gut, she went down like a sack of bricks.<br/>""Its medication..."" he said as he looked down at her, another male bent down forcing her to look at him<br/>""who is it for?"" he asked with a smirk, Yumi said nothing spitting in his face but earning herself yet another kick. He took out a handkerchief wiping the spit off him before walking away ""Kill her"" he said to them."
11348,Those hidden among the people. (Me and Yumi!),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=43492,2014-09-15T06:22:56,Therandomguy,"The man looked down at the streets below and saw something he wished he hadn't. It was a fellow meta human being thrown around like a rag doll. The man quickly ran through the building, just out of sight from the confrontation. He pulled out a small needle from his pocket and held it close to him. He quickly sneaked up to one of them men and managed to get him to ground and grabbed his gun. The man pointed the gun to the gunman's head and said,""<span style=""color: #000000"">Unless you want this guy's brains on your hands you better leave the girl alone...</span>The men complied and carefully moved out of the way. The large man quickly grabbed Yumi and said,""<span style=""color: #000000"">Run..</span>""<br/>He gripped his needle even tighter and jabbed it into his tattooed arm. He injected himself with something. He pushed Yumi away and hunched over on the ground in pain. He dropped the gun and the men started to gang up on him and brutally kick him and hit him in the side with their guns. They seemed to care more about the man then they had about Yumi."
11349,Those hidden among the people. (Me and Yumi!),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=43492,2014-09-16T03:25:22,Yumiwolf,"Yumi gotten up from the ground snatching the medicine bag back ""Thank you!"" she called him as she began to run again, she took over in a little shack making sure no one saw her before closing the door. She sat down beside the male on the floor and pulled down the covers exposing a wound on his side, ""It will burn...only for a moment"" she whispered to him. She applied the creme to his side, he twitched as it was applied to his side, she covered the wound again before pulling the cover back up. She took the weapons by the door and sat guard in front of the door ""You will get better"" she mumbled over and over again, she soon fallen asleep sitting up, staying awake as many nights as she had it took its toll.<br/><br/>Not a few moments later the male was awake, he looked around seeing yumi and sat up, the wound hurting him but he made no signal that he was in pain. He gotten off the floor laying her down in his place taking his weapon from her before stepping outside, he was healing quickly and now needed a work out."
11350,Those hidden among the people. (Me and Yumi!),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=43492,2014-09-16T07:27:41,Therandomguy,"The man had been out cold for a while. He had no time to inject himself with the odd liquid and laid on the floor in a small pool of blood. One of them men crouched over and examined his needle. He quickly injected the man in pure curiosity of what this odd substance was, what a fatal mistake that was. The man awoke, but seemed different. He stayed hunched over in pain, but seemed to have fur spreading across his body. The man looked up and had a very violent and the look of a wild animal on his face. He stood up on all fours and let out a loud growl that would draw plenty of attention. The transformation continued and the large beast seemed more animal than anything else. It made a howl that seemed to be more of angry roar than anything. The man opened fire on the beast, but it seemed to look more like small flesh wounds than bullet wounds. He swung his massive claw and hit the gunman with tremendous strength. He knocked him into a wall and let out another howl of furry. The man grabbed his communicator and called for backup before the large beast pounced on him and tore its massive claws into his chest. The beast turned its head and searched for any others that might get in its way. Any shred of humanity it had left was completely gone, all that was left was a angry beast."
11351,Those hidden among the people. (Me and Yumi!),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=43492,2014-09-16T13:44:16,Yumiwolf,"The male came within sight of the beast, he watched him with curiosity and walked toward him ""YO!"" he shouted. He gripped his side trying to ignore the stabbing pain, he gripped the handle to his sword and pulled the sheath off holding his sword in front of him like a pro. ""Come at me!"" he grinned as he stood there waiting for the beast to move, he somehow needed to tire this beast out in order for him to go back to himself before morning. Only when the scent of his sister hit his nose he gotten a little mad, no idea how her scent or why her scent was around him ""Bastard...if you touched her!"" he decided to not wait any longer and Charged at him. He elbowed him back before swinging his sword at him with speed, it was barely doing anything to the beast, ""Dammit..."" He growled tossing his sword away before risking his own transformation.<br/><br/>""You should know my name before I kill you..."" he growled ""Shadow, King of the darkness"" he told him, Shadow howled out before charging again at the beast tackling him to the ground with a barrage of claw attacks."
11352,Those hidden among the people. (Me and Yumi!),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=43492,2014-09-16T15:43:39,Therandomguy,"The beast got knocked around for a few moments with the powerful hits he was on the receiving end of. The beast quickly dropped to all fours and roared as it scraped the ground and made a leaping slash towards shadow's face. The beast didn't bother to check if the hit had connect. It was now furious and continued its massive tooth and claw assault. It continued to bite and slice shadow until he ran behind shadow and aimed a brutal, hoof like, kick to his back using his hind claws. The large beast stayed on all fours as he started a very fast sprint to the abandoned building where he had been earlier. The beast seemed a little calm, but could be easily set off again. The beast slowly climbed into a old window and looked down at the ground.  He looked down at shadow and turned its back. The beast seemed to be in pain and hunched over on the ground. It let out one last furious roar as the beast changed to a man. The man still had a bit of anger left in him. He got a good look at himself in a piece of glass and saw that he had a few scratches along his cheek. The man had no time for shadow and tried to lay down on a old mattress. He left his window open and seemed to be tired, hungry, and hurt,""<span style=""color: #000000"">what a night...</span>"""
11353,Those hidden among the people. (Me and Yumi!),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=43492,2014-09-16T23:45:35,Yumiwolf,"Shadow fell when he was kicked in the back, he coughed rolling over on his back and holding his side as he began to bleed again ""Dammit all"" he growled trying to get up ""When I find you...I will kill you"" he said as he transformed back to human.  Shadow slowly lifted himself from the ground as the sun began to rise over the hill ""sheesh"" he walked back to his shack and tried to avoid waking Yumi.<br/><br/>The young female woke to the sound of the door shutting and saw her brother ""hey..."" she said softly ""Your up!"" she smiled jumping on him, he caught her and set her down easy<br/>""Yea but im still injured"" he told her as he held his side.<br/>""Again?!"" she sighed getting the left over mix and applying it ""I need to make more..."" she told him."
11354,Those hidden among the people. (Me and Yumi!),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=43492,2014-09-17T00:09:54,Therandomguy,"The man looked at the rising sun and held his arm for a moment. He stood up and put his hands in his pocket. He walked out to the roof of the building and took a deep breath. He lightly murmured to himself,""<span style=""color: #000000"">Damn...I need to be more careful</span>"" The man grabbed the side of the roof and let himself drop. He landed on all fours and quickly stood up as if nothing had happened. He heard his own stomach growling and said to himself,""<span style=""color: #000000"">Let's see if I can find some food...</span>"" He sighed and pulled out a small bit of money he had from a small job he had been working. He put the money away and started to walk to the town. He hated going over to it, but he had to find food. He passed a building that had two people in it. One was Yumi and the other he couldn't quite make out. The man waved with two fingers as he walked by the building."
11355,Those hidden among the people. (Me and Yumi!),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=43492,2014-09-17T01:50:39,Yumiwolf,"Yumi looked up at the guy scrambling outside to catch him ""Wait...please wait!"" she called as she was being pulled back by Shadow ""let me go! he saved me!"" she told him as she looked back at her brothers worried face. Shadow nodded some slowly letting her go and standing back for protection<br/>""Can I thank you with breakfast?"" she asked ""We do our own hunting...well Shadow does it i'm too slow to hunt"" she told him with a soft blush.<br/><br/>Shadow nodded some ""Since you saved my sister...I will agree to breakfast, and some medical treatment"" he said nodding toward his arm, ""We all need to stick together right? well this is me saying im sorry for last night"" he told him as he held out his hand."
11356,Those hidden among the people. (Me and Yumi!),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=43492,2014-09-17T02:33:01,Therandomguy,"The man shook shadow's hand. He shook it a little too tightly and with his small claws didn't make it any easier. He followed behind Yumi and said,""<span style=""color: #000000"">You know speed isn't everything...</span>"" He followed behind her and said,""<span style=""color: #000000"">I wish I could hunt, or even transform without going berserk, but I just have to make due with what I have...</span>"" He started to do odd back hand springs and said,""<span style=""color: #000000"">And in this case making due isn't so bad</span>"" He kept doing the odd hand springs as he followed behind Yumi. He finally stopped and continued to walk behind her with a bit of a fanged smile on his face."
11357,Those hidden among the people. (Me and Yumi!),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=43492,2014-09-17T03:28:25,Yumiwolf,"Yumi giggled as she walked back inside ""How about we make a deal?"" she asked as collected things she would need to cook ""you and Shadow do the hunting, and I cook..."" she looked up at him ""But not only that I will cook for you even ever you help us out"" she asked with a smile.<br/>""Yumi...I don't want you to tire yourself out"" Shadow said as he walked after her<br/>""Shut up and begin your hunt...rabbit or deer is your choice"" she told them as she picked up the large black pot and walked out heading to the near by stream. She filled the pot with water and picked a few herbs from the garden she planted, she also picked up a few logs of wood she set aside to cook, she made a small circle and Shadow light the logs by snapping his fingers. He turned to the male and sighed<br/>""Welp come on lets go hunt some food"" he told him as he began to walk away from the town toward the wooded area."
11358,Those hidden among the people. (Me and Yumi!),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=43492,2014-09-17T03:36:18,Therandomguy,"The man followed behind Shadow with a sigh and said,""<span style=""color: #000000"">Well...Which would you like to go after...?</span>He didn't prefer to be with shadow, but it would be better than doing it alone. He took of his chains and wrapped them around his fists. They hung at his sides and he said,""<span style=""color: #000000"">Let's get started shall we?</span>"""
11359,Those hidden among the people. (Me and Yumi!),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=43492,2014-09-17T03:44:53,Yumiwolf,"Shadow looked at the male with a soft sigh ""Deer, Yumi likes it"" he said as he walked with him looking around, ""Look im sorry for last night I went a little nuts when I smelled yumi on you I thought you hurt her"" he said. Shadow looked around the woods floor for any sign of deer about, but he gotten nothing so he walked deeper, ""Shes my little sister...and so far I've done a shit job of protecting her"" he told him with a little sigh. A deer bounded past them running in full speed with two fawns behind it ""what the hell..."" he looked to see what they were running from and seen a hunter, he hidden behind the tree trying to figure out what he should do."
11360,Those hidden among the people. (Me and Yumi!),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=43492,2014-09-17T03:56:33,Therandomguy,"The man fished a needle out of his pocket and held it close to himself. He held one chained hand out in front of himself in order to attack or defend himself. He turned his head a little and said,""<span style=""color: #000000"">These are private hunting ground...</span>"" He was worried about what the hunter might do and he snapped,""<span style=""color: #000000"">Put the damn gun on the floor!</span>"" He waited to see the hunter's reaction and kept the chains and the needle close to him."
11361,Those hidden among the people. (Me and Yumi!),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=43492,2014-09-17T21:50:16,Yumiwolf,"The hunter stopped in his place and held up his hands, Shadow looked at his partner in the hunt and sighed softly ""Leave him..."" he said quietly, ""Were going ahead"" he said as he began to move like an animal to be careful not to spook the near by deer. The deer were all in a circle grazing away at the grass, Shadow leaned against a tree trying to spot the slowest one, it was normally the babies but he rather not take a young one. Shadow spotted an Elder deer and signaled toward it ""that one...shes full grown, and shes slow perfect"" he waited a moment as he took a necklace from around his neck and stuffed it into his pocket. His transformation was slow but he growled out scaring the hunter away before he looked toward the other wolf and nodded a bit ""lets hunt"" he told him."
11362,Those hidden among the people. (Me and Yumi!),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=43492,2014-09-17T22:37:12,Therandomguy,"The man nodded and braced himself on all fours as he made a immense leap to a nearby limb of a tree. Even though he couldn't transform like shadow he didn't seem to mind. He thought for a minute and said,""<span style=""color: #000000"">Well...I think I might be able to cause a distraction..</span>"" He grabbed a small piece of the branch above him and banged it a few times along the tree. He hoped he was doing something right and not making the deer go into retreat."
11363,Those hidden among the people. (Me and Yumi!),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=43492,2014-09-17T23:00:21,Yumiwolf,"Shadow leaped into action chasing after the deer and tackling it to the ground, when he was ready to bite into the neck killing it, he was kicked off by the male buck. Shadow Growled at it as he charged at the buck kicking it away before chasing after the elder, the buck wasn't giving up, he rammed Shadow with his huge horns and began to stomp him, shadow tried to get up but a much younger buck came to help.<br/><br/>The elder deer had gotten away and Shadow was still dealing with the two young protectors, he growled biting the leg of the young one and not letting go."
11364,Those hidden among the people. (Me and Yumi!),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=43492,2014-09-17T23:09:33,Therandomguy,"The man watched as the two bucks attacking Shadow. He saw shadow take a bite out of the younger buck's leg. The man looked around for a way to help, and did something he knew he'd regret. He wrapped his large chains around his fists, so there were a few lines of chain to do something with. The man dove from the tree and landed on top of the buck and wrapped the massive chains around its neck. The buck tried to get the man off of his back, but did nothing more than loose its own breath. The man tightened his grip on the chains and pulled back as hard as he could. He could feel blood dripping onto his chains, but kept pulling back as hard as he could. The next thing he knew the buck collapsed onto the ground with no breath. The man finally stood up and got one last yank in to make sure the buck was dead. He stood up and lashed the younger buck with his bloody chains and said,""<span style=""color: #000000"">Leave!</span>"" The younger buck quickly complied and ran off in the direction of the elder deer. He quickly turned his attention to Shadow and said,""<span style=""color: #000000"">For the king of darkness you sure did get your ass handed to you..</span>"""
11365,Those hidden among the people. (Me and Yumi!),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=43492,2014-09-17T23:52:42,Yumiwolf,"Shadow transformed back to his human form and sighed softly ""Yea...I haven't been out in a while"" he said as he slowly rolled off the ground standing up and holding his side. ""I was put down by those damn bullets, another town they kept some of the wolves as pets and sniffed me out"" he said as he looked at the deer ""Then they opened fire when I had my back turned...was hard recovering"" he told him. Shadow took out a knife and a skinned bag sitting next to the buck, ""Well skin it here...blood will have the villagers on edge"" he said as he began to cut up the meat putting it in the bag before taking off the skin. ""Yumi can make another cover..."" he mumbled to himself, he cut the antlers off too sticking one piece in his mouth chewing on it. Shadow was finished collecting what he could and left the rest for any hungry wild animals. ""Alright...Lets go so we can eat"" he took another moment to grab two bones with meat on them and handed one to him ""So whats your name kid?"" he asked as he put the bone in his mouth chewing off the meat."
11366,Wasteland Fantasy(spiritofthenorth and me),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=43536,2014-09-17T23:41:59,Vampire_Rose808,"Ariel watched the road to the city closely, waiting for the opportunity to slip pass the guards unseen. She didn't belong to what was left of the human population, she was child of the wilds, so she had no papers. She would be attacked on sight the moment they discovered she from the wasteland. Her people were a dead race, so none would believe her story and only thing she was a mutant. Thankfully, she had some friends on the inside of each small city that gave her anything she needed that she couldn't scavage herself.<br/><br/>The moment came as the guards were distracted by a crazy old man who was running out towards the wasteland calling for some woman named Opal. She jumped down from the stack of old cars and slipped down the dirt mound before gracefully landing on the bridge opening still within the shadows. She lifted up a weak piece of metal and slipped inside without making a sound. She had tracked the signs of the Light Spirit to this little town.<span style=""font-style: italic"">But why here?</span>She thought to herself as she quickly walked through the alley ways of the town."
11367,Wasteland Fantasy(spiritofthenorth and me),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=43536,2014-09-20T16:02:09,spiritofthenorth,Grey father ruled over this place as it would seem no he wasn't a king or mayor he was mofia a kingpin if you will of this town and many others. Grey was known as the mafia prince and was his father's top killer for that matter. His grey eyes looked over the town from a top of the building he hadn't heard anything from his father in days well not since her took out the rebel leader in this town. Being careful not to over do it and distory what left of this pathatic town he jumped and work his way down to the lower levels of the building until he got to the ground and started to walk on the crowed streets but yet to him he moved as if they where empty not dodging anyone but not hitting anyone either they all just simple moved out of his way. His aura was black as the night sky on a cloudy day death can be smelled upon him and the reaper can be seen in his eyes if one dare to stare into them for that long.
11368,Wasteland Fantasy(spiritofthenorth and me),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=43536,2014-09-21T19:13:24,Vampire_Rose808,"Ariel ran as fast she could, to leave the guards behind her. SHe never once took her hood off as she ran pass many people in the alley ways and streets to find her contact. That was when she went to roofs. She jumped from rooftop to rooftop with ease, nothing slowing her down until she ran out of rooftops. She sighed softly and looked down to the streets where people were moving inside their homes and buildings as if they were afraid of someone. She shrugged and jumped down right as Grey walked up to the building she jumped from. She landed right in front of him and she looked up. A surge of power ran through her and she knew that she had found the one. She stood up and looked at him. This was all wrong though. He was a demon, naturally a creature of the dark spirit but he held the light spirit within him. She was rather confused, but she had a duty to save this planet. ""I found you."" She said to him, awaiting his response."
11369,Wasteland Fantasy(spiritofthenorth and me),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=43536,2014-09-27T07:46:29,spiritofthenorth,"Grey closed his eyes this was all natural to him about people being scared of him hell people beleived there was 50 shades of him on how he can be cold and heartless. Nothing went on in this town with out him knowing about it his silver blue eyes open just in time as a hooded female just happen to seem to fall from the sky.  His eyes was dark and cold with next to no life in them. He stared into her eyes connecting to her soul it would seem. He heard the guards and pushed Ariel against the wall and with out warning push his lips on hers and kissed her deeply but it had no feeling behind it what so ever or it wasn't supost to. Pulling back he tugged on her lip bitting it a little a dark smirk ca,e on his lips ""So sweet."" he muttered to himself. ""I found you."" he said back to her his smirk dark as his thoughts to that of making her one of his special ladies. ""So you been a bad girl haven't you? That why the guards chancing you? Well, I can turn you into my specail little pet. In matter fact I think I will just need to mark you to make you mine. I don't like to share my toys with others."" he siad to her as he lightly touched her cheek."
11370,Wasteland Fantasy(spiritofthenorth and me),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=43536,2014-10-01T08:06:35,Vampire_Rose808,"Ariel frowned and tried pushing Grey off of her when he pushed her up against the wall. Then he kissed her and this gained a dagger in his groin. ""Get off me now, or you won't have any man hood left."" She hissed. ""You are the one I have been looking for and tracked down, but I won't be treated like some whore."" She snapped and pushed him away from her. ""Thanks for the cover though from the guards. They would just be a minor set back though."" She told him. She rolled her eyes. ""No the guards are looking for someone who doesn't belong in the city. Maybe we could go somewhere so that I may show you why the guards are after me, so you can understand."" She told him. She shook her head no and tightened her grip on her daggers. ""Try and mark me and you will see exactly where that will get you."" She growled and shoved his hand off her face. ""Now I have so much to show and tell you, can we please go somewhere away from other people?"" She asked him."
11371,Wasteland Fantasy(spiritofthenorth and me),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=43536,2014-10-04T22:31:57,spiritofthenorth,"He smirked. ""Damn girl you have a lot of spirit in you don't you?"""" he siad to her he let out a laugh well that in a cocky laugh ""If I am the one your been looking for then there no need to threaten me with such the promise of pain. My little fire flower."" he said to her pain wasn't anything new to him thanks to his father he learned to actually love it. ""You want to stay alive then your going be mine. Trust me I mark you and they won't even look your way. Besides your so damn fine and I bet you have so much to "" he siad to her as he put his hand in his pockets and looked up and down her body. He took in every inch of her and memorized every curve of her body and the way she walked he had to closed his eyes to keep such lustful thoughts down for now. At least till they was in his room. ""Flower just stay close wouldn't want you to get taken to my father with out me being in the room."" he said to her why was it that he wanted to protect her? Normally he would take what he wants and walk away but with this woman...eh there was nothing wrong with showing a little of class even a killer clean and sharps his blade before killing another."
11372,Wasteland Fantasy(spiritofthenorth and me),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=43536,2014-10-08T00:04:54,Vampire_Rose808,"Ariel looked down and sighed. ""Yes, but I did not expect you to be what you are either. Not to mention pressing a lady against the wall and attempting to take her in the streets."" She said. She hissed at him and her hand twitched a little. ""I can manage to stay alive on my own. I have done it thus far, and I have been in the city plenty."" She said. ""Stop checking me out and get us inside wherever you stay or work, just somewhere away from others that can see what I am."" She whispered. She rolled her eyes and fell back behind him a little so she wouldn't have to feel his eyes basically touching every inch of her while they walked. ""Stop calling me flower too. I belong to no one."" She snapped. This guy really irritated her, but she needed him. As she walked, she tried to come to understand exactly why the light spirit would place himself inside of a demon. She watched every alley way and street as they walked pass them. There were too many hiding places that the guards could be waiting for her to loose him or step away just to attack and capture her."
11373,Wasteland Fantasy(spiritofthenorth and me),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=43536,2014-10-27T17:15:54,spiritofthenorth,"""That because you haven't ran into me or my father or any of our top rated men. Trust me flower you wouldn't be able to handle them on your own."" he said to her he walked with her thinking on what to say to his father would do if he found out that such a lovely lady was in his town. ""A flower belongs to no one but yet everyone claims it belongs to them. When in reality it belongs to be free and grow as it please. If you don't like me calling you a flower I can always  called you a weed? the very thing that sucks life out of the earth."" he said to her he stopped as a guard stopped them ""You miss are co-"" he stopped in mid-sentence and when Grey gave him that deadly stare ""Ummm.... on your way then."" he siad as he let them pass. He lead them into a mansion pass the slave and up the stairs. Whispers could be heard on how the young master brought home a female and rather nice one that is. It wasn't like him to bring a woman home at all. He brought her into his room and shut and locked the door. ""So you been looking for me that the first."" he siad to her as he put the key around his neck."
11374,Wasteland Fantasy(spiritofthenorth and me),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=43536,2014-10-28T07:48:59,Vampire_Rose808,"Ariel gave s sly grin. ""I have fought with some of the elite men, why do you think you have never heard of me or seen me before, it was because they never returned to tell."" She said and smiled more. ""I am no weak helpless woman like your females here."" She snapped. ""A flower can be held inside of a glass vase of water until it finally wilts and dies against her will if someone plucks her from her comfortable soil."" she said. She shook her head. ""That is where you are wrong actually. If you have the power, you can change a weed into a beautiful plant, you just have to remove the ugly."" She told him. She frowned and pulled her hood even further down when the guard stopped them. She tensed up and was ready to make a run for it when the guard let them continue. She was confused, but she followed closely behind Grey. She watched the signs of every street and noted every alley way. She looked at the slave he had and listened to all the whispers. She walked into the room and growled a little when she heard him lock the door. She unsheathed one of her daggers and watch the key around his neck. She nodded. ""You are the vessel of the light spirit. We have to reunite the chaos spirit and light spirit before it is too late. The world went out of balance and left us in this wasteland. I was alive when the Earth was grand and beautiful."" She told him and removed her cloak. She shook out her hair and look at him, her elven features very clear now. ""You see I am one of the two of my kind left, the other is my sister. She was tricked by the chaos spirit to release her and now they are one.. I had to find you and train you how to use the power of the light spirit within you to aid me in using my power to restore the earth."" She told him. She walked up to him and grabbed his hand. She placed it over her heart, not thinking that she just put his hand on her breast. ""I need you to help me, and I can't save the Earth without you."" She told him softly.<br/><br/>""So you been looking for me that the first."" he siad to her as he put the key around his neck."
11375,Wasteland Fantasy(spiritofthenorth and me),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=43536,2014-10-30T02:12:16,spiritofthenorth,"He blinked and looked at her ""A weed never can become a flower, flower. "" he siad to her  He walked over to a crystal and put it on it was a noise of them doing it well not her and him but just a recording of some and him as backround noise. He looked at her and saw the confused look on her face ""Slave like to listen and report to the higher ups."" he said to her He went to go pour a glass of wine and her one as well as she spoke. He offer her the glass and took a sip of his as he listen to her tale a smirk came on his lips. ""A vessel of light  you say I am. That cute sweet heard. though I have to say I never seen your kind before. "" he said he looked at her she was indeed stunning but ever rose has it thorns and indeed this rose has sharpen hers. He sat on his chair and looked at her ""What if I refuse, I am top here everyone knows not to mess with me. Mankind is a fool the earth would die any how with out the use of light or the damn balance. Beside nature always have a way to restore itself with out the help of demons or your kind or any kind for that matter. Even I a choices to help save this pathatic excuse for a world what in it for me?"" he asked her as he took another drink."
11376,Wasteland Fantasy(spiritofthenorth and me),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=43536,2014-10-30T22:06:56,Vampire_Rose808,"Ariel laughed. ""Then you aren't talking to it right. You don't have the power of transformation, Grey."" She told him. She frowned a little when he put on a recording of him having sex with a woman. She looked at him and frowned with disgust. ""You know I am not that kind of woman I hope."" She said. She looked at the wine and held it up in the light. When she saw it wasn't drugged, she took a sip from the glass. ""Thank you, it can be hard to find something good to drink these days that you don't have to boil."" She said. She nodded. ""You are even despite you being what you are."" She said. She frowned at him. ""If you refuse then this planet will die with everyone including yourself with it."" She said. She sighed a little. ""There has to be nature for nature to regrow, but nothing it can grow in a world out of balance. Chaos sucks the life out of the world when not tamed by her counter part. She frowned and walked over to him. ""Please, you just don't understand the consequences. The power you have now with a wasteland would be increased as the world progresses. If I must, then I shall become yours."" She whispered."
11377,Wasteland Fantasy(spiritofthenorth and me),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=43536,2014-11-09T19:26:41,spiritofthenorth,"Grey looked at her his guard went up as she came in close to him and whisper in his ears. He was used to advancing on the flowers but not the flowers daring to advance on him. He heard her and closed his eyes ""Well no that no fun at all flower."" he said to her it wasn't when they offer it to him out in the open like that and here he thought he would actually have a challenge with her. He took another drink and let out sigh and think things through he didn't care if the world would end and took him along with it. To be honest it would be something more of a final resting thing for him after all he knew where he was going. ""Hmmm.... this city is getting boring. Perhaps it would be fun to go on this little quest thing with you Piss off the old man."" he said to her as he got up ""Sure why not."" he siad finally."
11378,Wasteland Fantasy(spiritofthenorth and me),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=43536,2014-11-10T20:23:42,Vampire_Rose808,"Ariel chuckled and backed away from him slowly. She looked him in the eyes and grinned. ""You are not use to a female coming close to you without you making it so. You are intimidated by a woman that you cannot control."" She said and took another sip from her wine glass. ""Just because I agreed to belong to you does not mean I will take to your bed. You have lost your mind if you think I will."" She growled in warning. She smiled happily and set the glass down. She ran over to him and hugged him tightly, in the moment of excitement. Once it was over, she quickly withdrew from him and regained her guard. ""Well I am glad that you have decided to help."" She told him."
11379,Wasteland Fantasy(spiritofthenorth and me),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=43536,2014-11-11T00:29:00,spiritofthenorth,"He looked at her and then looked away he wasn't used to not being in control and this woman already had push so many boundaries with him. He skuff at the commite she made ""I am always in control of every woman, man, child and animal."" he said to her ""Damn and here I though I was going to get something for my time."" he siad to her then when she came up and hugged him his glass dropped staining his rug. He just stood there for a moment frozen he didn't know what to do. He wasn't used to this at least with cloths being on but still it felt different it wasn't a beating and it wasn't any pleasure behind it so what the hell was it? He snapped out of it and pushed her off of him ""Don't touch me again unless your plaining to take some of those cloths off."" he said to her as he turned and walked away he closed his eyes 'What ever just take the bed tonight we leave in the morning.' he said to her as he grabbed a blanket and laid on his couch back to her as he closed his eyes."
11380,Wasteland Fantasy(spiritofthenorth and me),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=43536,2014-11-11T22:20:48,Vampire_Rose808,"Ariel laughed slightly and looked into his eyes. ""Even when confronted with the truth, you still have to lie. You never have to lie to me."" She told him. She had taken a sip of her wine when she heard his comment. She coughed roughly because she had nearly choked on the liquid. ""I told you, it is something you should not expect from me because it is never going to happen, Grey."" She said. She looked at the glass on the floor and frowned a little. ""I am sorry, I did not mean for that to happen."" She said and growled lowly when he pushed her away. ""Whatever. You do not know how to take pleasure in just a touch out of friendship. You are just like every other male alive on this earth."" She hissed harshly and folded her arms. ""Well at least you show slight signs of being a gentleman. Thank you."" She told him and walked over to the bed. She laid her cloak on the table next to her before she unzipped the skirt she was wearing, letting it fall to the ground. She unlaced her boots, but kept her straps that held her daggers strapped on her thighs. She took off the back strap that held her bow and arrows and laid them on the nightstand as well before climbing into bed. ""Don't get any ideas."" She warned before settling down beneath the blankets."
11381,Wasteland Fantasy(spiritofthenorth and me),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=43536,2014-11-29T23:53:12,spiritofthenorth,"""Forget about it the stain that is the slave had clean up much much worst then red  wine."" he said to her his back still to her  he looked into the back of the love seat  ""All friendship is is just a back stabbing waiting to happen. All they are cause is pain in the end."" He muttered mainly to himself he had a close friend once and he got the scar to prove his point to be all honest he wouldn't be surprise if this wild flower would try to kill him in his sleep. He closed his eyes and started to fall asleep he heard the thank you and gentleman commite and rolled his eyes ""Don't read to much into it wild flower."" he said to her he let out a smirk ""Oh and what would you do kill me? I die you have no light to save this pathatic of a world."" he said to her as he pulled the blanket he didn't bother in watching her undress in all honesty he really didn't feel like it not now. Grey had a side to him that next to no one seen but the fact that someone needed him and a light of the world would hide in him baffled him to where he was in deep thought about it. Sleep soon found him and he was sound asleep but light one as he was used to incase his father came bashing in drunk as always."
11382,Wasteland Fantasy(spiritofthenorth and me),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=43536,2014-12-15T09:54:12,Vampire_Rose808,"Ariel looked at th stain and it made her wonder exactly what kind of stains had the slave been forced to clean. Her thoughts included blood and sex juices. She slicked her tongue. ""Frienship is a beautiful thing that can bloom into the strongest of bonds and can make the most powerful of magic. She chuckled. ""There are ways to kill someone but still keep them alive."" She said with a grin.<br/><br/>All night, Ariel just lied awake and thought about what was to come. She still didn't really feel safe, as if someone would bust through the door at some point. She was on edge and couldn't relax enough too fall asleep. She sighed and looked at Grey laying on the couch, sleeping so quietly. She found him rather intersting while he wasn't awake, trying to lay claim over her."
11383,Dot Hack//Almalgamate(closed; Aeromancer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=43571,2014-09-21T06:29:05,LurkerLikesToLurk,"Hazel eyes would glance anxiously at a clock, back and forth. Only two more minutes, the excitement was practically shooting out of the young girl’s hazel eyes. She had beautiful auburn hair that had been pushed out of her face, her eyes not leaving the clock. Almost there, she had long drowned out the boring drone of a teacher, besides it was history class; history repeats itself, why listen when she could be apart of it. Then the bell rang, she quickly grabbed at her black bag at her side.<br/><br/>The young girl would rush towards the door most of the kids hadn’t even closed their books. The new game was coming out. The Wolrd Ultima, she would chew on the bottom of her lip as she would dig her hand into the backpack at her side. Pulling out her phone as she walked home, a text message. She would grin. “I got your game.” She would jump up and down stopping in place; this was Veanna Peirce, a hardcore gamer and a senior in high school. She would rush out the steps and begin to walk home at fast pace.<br/><br/>Her red skirt would kick up as a soft breeze would kick through the area, the trees had been lifeless, no leaves decorated their arms they lay defeated on the ground below, blanketing the roots with their brown decay. She would glance past them and would turn into a small house. It was only her and her mother, he mother went to work an hour before she came home from school and was gone all night. She would open the door to be greeted by two dogs licking at her hands. “Move it dogs!” she would scratch the dogs by their ears before rushing upstairs too her room, and there it was.. on her bed.<br/><br/>The two curious pittbulls jumping behind her. Their pink noses sniffing at her bag “Go to the bed!” she’d shout and the dogs would rush to her bed and then lay on the ends of her bed. She would move to her desktop kicking off her shoes and sitting on her chair. “Time to do this!” she grinned putting the cd into her laptop and watching it install. She stared with anticipation, not even closing her eyes to blink. She would lean in and then she could do it, login her face was practically touching the screen. “Yes!” she would just have to recreate her normal character. V-grimm, a known adventurer through out the first disc the world,  and a known loner. She grinned as she prepared to enter the game.<br/><br/>Clicking a button and she would be sent in.<br/><br/>“Hmm.. this is new?” she  materialized somewhere different… normally they would start you off at the market place. She stayed quiet, atleast they started her off with a somewhat decent scythe. She had been in some sort of floating sky dungeon, landmasses connected by wooden bridges had floated him above the clouds, a few waterfalls had been decorated through out the land masses. She glanced around, this place was very beautiful, walking across the bridge she would be able to see a cave that had been glowing. She smiled, only a fool would go in there alone. She would walk towards the cave."
11384,Dot Hack//Almalgamate(closed; Aeromancer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=43571,2014-09-21T19:51:53,Aeromancer,"Unlike those other eyes that were now looking around the cave, the other individual who stood in this area was far more resolute. He wasn't sure what had happened, but he was determined to find out. Part of that came from the fact that his mind was now one.<br/><br/>The famed or perhaps infamous Terror of Death now leant his resolute wish to defend players against PKers to the same clear thinking and genius presented by Ryou Misaki. He hadn't entered the game so easily.<br/><br/>Rather, when he had loaded up this particular new title something had happened. In spite of the fact that a sudden flash of light with the various iterations of The World had generally meant that someone was going to fall unconscious that merely hadn't happened. Due to perhaps some malfunction, or perhaps by design, the human being that was wearing those goggles only a few hours ago had been digitized.<br/><br/>A beam had adopted each individual atom that had made up his body and mind. Each and every molecule had been analyzed and promptly disintegrated. Meanwhile, Haseo's avatar had undergone a few...changes.<br/><br/>For far too long Ryou and Haseo were two different individuals. For now, at this moment, they were...one. The experiences of that vaunted warrior were merged straight into the same genius mind that had originally created the character to begin with.<br/><br/>Having turned around once he realized that someone else was exploring and having equally presumed that they were alone, he started to open his eyes, ""Are you...in danger?""<br/><br/>Coming from anyone else the question would have been unusual, but one had to keep in mind that for the longest time Haseo was really the only thing that stood between those who were about to be killed and the PKers that were going to carry out those bloody executions.<br/><br/>He stood there resolutely, his weapons at his side. Naturally he had no wish to harm her, but there was probably no one more adept at defending himself in a violent situation and he wished to keep it that way.<br/><br/>This was certainly a far cry from the school day that the hazel-eyed individual had previously been waiting through to get here, but then again something would have told Haseo (had he been thinking with more clarity and better knew her) that she wouldn't have had it any other way.<br/><br/>After all, didn't everyone come to The World to have some sort of an adventure? Some just had far more of an influence on one's real life.<br/><br/>Wait a moment...he had been aware of her. V-Grimm was quite famous to say the least. Had she made her way to this second version just as he had?<br/><br/>""Wait, I know you. You are always in danger, yet you are even more capable of getting yourself out of it than I."" Sure she had been in some scrapes, but then again who hadn't. She had just had quite a share of famous spats that had interested Haseo.<br/><br/>With two rather famous people here they could have certainly started quite a party that would have skyrocketed the popularity of this new game version, but then again it would have seemed like Haseo had other things on his mind - or perhaps minds all things considered.<br/><br/>He wondered whether he should have announced it to her, but cautiously thought better of it."
11385,Dot Hack//Almalgamate(closed; Aeromancer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=43571,2014-09-24T18:25:28,LurkerLikesToLurk,"Then he seemed to materialize just out of nowhere her eyebrow raising as she stared to him her hand gripping her weapon tightly. He spoke up and she couldn’t help but to smirk and point her weapon at him. “It depends, are you dangerous?” she would stare to him as he seemed to slowly get hit by realization.<br/><br/>It would seem her reputation even stuck with her too this game. She would put her weapon to her side and tilt her head to him. She laughed at his words. “You’re an odd one.” She spoke and would move to rest the weapon on her shoulders as she leaned her head back against it. “So, I take it you have some business with me?” she raised an eyebrow. Before taking a step towards him. “I need you to tell me where we are at before I do anything for you.”<br/><br/>V-Grimm would stare blankly her weapon still lazily resting across her shoulder. To think, she hadn’t even been in the world for an hour and already a person noticed her. Had she gotten that popular? Was this person just well informed? She would tap her foot against the ground impatiently scanning over the other gamer. She hadn’t known who it was, but then again.. she didn’t meddle with other gamers; they normally came to her.<br/><br/>She was better as a loner, most people in this game preferred to get into small caravans or even join a guild or two, not her. She would be paid to work with people or hired to do a job with multiple players, but that was just about it. She glanced around “There was never a place like this in the other games..” she spoke up after a few moments of silence."
11386,Dot Hack//Almalgamate(closed; Aeromancer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=43571,2014-09-26T00:57:52,Aeromancer,"""You can say that again. There certainly wasn't anywhere like this in the older models."" He then frowned and paused, ""You need me to tell you where we're at? I was hoping to get the same information out of you.""<br/><br/>Having paused for a moment, he started to look up and decided that the best way to speak would be to completely come open with her. ""I am dangerous to those who harm me and others; I am Haseo the Player Killer-Killer, or at least I was. I don't believe you go around killing PCs, do you?""<br/><br/>Sending up his brow line for a minute or two he finally decided to say the other bit as well, ""When I turned on the game I stopped being human. What you see now, well, it's the real me. I didn't fall into a coma or anything like that, but rather I was...digitized.""<br/><br/>Without any other way to explain it, he simply looked back at her and expected her to say something about anything she might have heard in this respect, but he realized that was completely a long shot. If nothing else from everything he understood about V-Grimm she was quite a loner.<br/><br/>Yet in spite of what he was saying he neither seemed to be lying or fearful in the least. If there was one thing no one could say about Haseo it was that he was a coward - he faced every problem head on. ""I guess you could say there really never was a place like this in the other games.""<br/><br/>Once more, though, he found himself speaking. Haseo used an economy of words, nevertheless doing his best to avoid irritating whom he always believed to be a woman of few things to say.<br/><br/>""I'm going to guess you are, however, not feeling unusual in any sense of the word."""
11387,Dot Hack//Almalgamate(closed; Aeromancer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=43571,2014-09-28T20:17:18,LurkerLikesToLurk,"V-Grimm would stare in disbelief. Crud, you’d think a cool looking character like him would know something. She gave a sigh and she moved to lean against the cave wall, her weapon still peacefully asleep on her shoulder. She looked to him with curious glowing cerulean eyes. As he would introduce himself the grip on her weapon would tighten. The player killer-killer? She paused, damnit… she really wished she was up to date with stuff. She didn’t really deal with anything that wasn’t deemed a treasure for her.<br/>However, the name seemed threatening enough not to mention he was calm enough to approach her with knowing who she was. Wait, “Pkk…” she spoke up as her foot would move to rest against the wall too. “I’ve killed a few players in my time of existing in the world, well worlds.” She spoke honestly. “But it was in defense, you’d be surprised the lengths people go for their treasures.” She’d smirk and wink to him as she pushed off the wall.<br/><br/>“Are you going to Kill m-“her eyebrows would quirk up. “The game made you apart of it?” she spoke as she walked to him suddenly. She loved riddles and mysteries. “How do you know, you aren’t in  a coma and your subconscious just somehow came here?” she spoke and would circle him eyeing him up, as if a treasure hunter who had just found the greatest of treasure chests; booby trap may be included that however, would excite the infamous V-Grimm more. She would pause and tilt her head, he did have a good point. Something did seem off.<br/><br/>She would raise an eyebrow, and would turn her back to him walking towards the mouth of the cave. She would sigh slightly. “I think you should get here, and if you’re as good as they say you are, I’ll work for you.” She spoke from the mouth of the cave.  What stood in front of the hunter had been somewhat of a cruel realization. “This zone is unauthorized…” a great golden golem stood infront of her. Defending it’s treasure, she’d glance to the Pkk. What treasures do you hold, you silver haired pretty boy data. Her eyes would glance to the Golem just in time as it punched the ground infront of her. She would jump up in the air and the ground the Golem touched would turn gold and she would land a few feet back into the cave.<br/><br/>“Interesting.”"
11388,Dot Hack//Almalgamate(closed; Aeromancer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=43571,2014-09-30T00:06:46,Aeromancer,"Despite the strangeness of the situation and the apparent danger to himself, Haseo didn't show a drop of emotion beyond control. It just seemed like he was in remarkable control of what was going on and didn't seem afraid to face the future. Then again, if something were inevitable, what good would it do to fear it?<br/><br/>Looking back to her he scowled for a moment and started to shake his head, ""I'm not gonna judge you, you know. I kill player killers, yes, but I haven't had a complaint lodged against you...yet. Don't get any ideas and we don't have to be enemies; perhaps we can be friends.""<br/><br/>Haseo slowly stepped forward once she initiated an abrupt change in topic to 'the game made you apart of it' from 'are you going to kill me.' Pausing, he started to open his eyes and shook his head in response to her commentary in regards to a coma.<br/><br/>""I understood that those who were in comas didn't understand what happened. If they were trapped in the game they lost their memories, or were out of it. Some of them never realized it until after they had been restored to their bodies.""<br/><br/>Again Haseo paused, perhaps thinking of some people he dealt with in the past.<br/><br/>""I remember everything and am lucid and therefore I doubt that I'm actually in a coma. To the best of my knowledge I am merely game data and my physical body ceased to exist.""<br/><br/>This also, perhaps, meant that should his data be deleted he'd cease to exist totally. On top of all of this his personality was neither the same he had in his waking life nor the one Haseo had as a cultivated character. Rather it was a combination of the two of them.<br/><br/>""Unauthorized?"" Suddenly he smirked and started to step back so that he could draw his weapons. This had just gotten interesting.<br/><br/>""Unauthorized? Well, we'll just see about this.""<br/><br/>Apparently he totally didn't grasp the concept that the golem had considered him the treasure, but rather figured that this golem was trying to protect the area itself. He seemed unusually ready to fight, but perhaps that was a result of his new combined personality. After all, one of those two was a gamer who still probably didn't quite grasp the gravity and severity of the situation that they had been dealing with until now."
11389,The med evil tournament,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4364,2011-09-17T22:45:41,BunnyMama,"<a class=""postlink"" href=""http://i205.photobucket.com/albums/bb4/Keydae_album/FemaleWarrior2.jpg"">[ img ]</a><br/>Renae was a strong warrior. In the medevil times (which is basically when this takes place) females, didn't fight. The tournament that took place every four years. In the fall, after the harvesting, everyone gathered to watch people fight. Those enter to fight had proven themselves though out the years. Those who were knights and killed many people. Or those who were thieves who had killed many people to get where they were going. Bounty hunters, killing the hardest people or larger group. And many other people who kill large amount, of mass of body, and large amounts of people.<br/>The tournament concest of several levels. It starts out with two people battling each other to the death, then the next level for the ones who lived. There will be at least ten people let loss into the ring and one is poss to be left standing. Then another round is five people. And there is only two people left. And the last one to live in the tournament gets a prize, and one wish granted by the king.<br/><br/>Renae had gotten in because she had been the guard of her village for many years. The village was always acted with bandets And she had to handle it herself. The village held one church several houses, a hug farm, a bar. Serval shops. And many other stuff on about 20 ankers of land. Once she was invited to be in the tournament, she was hesitant about going. Until someone refused who was a bounty hunter. She asked the person to watch the village and she would give them 10 pounds of gold. The guy took it up. And she went. She had her first level cleared easily.<br/>She waited in the waiting room, for her time to go to the next level. It was long because she was in beginning of the level. And there was about a hundred of men and few woman. But she waited by the water fountain for people to drink or rince there blood skin. She wasn't even covered with blood from her match. She looked at the water thinking what she wanted for her wish if she won.<br/>((now you can be ANYONE you want, you can be part of the tournament, or even be a civilian who had a eye on her for so long, or be a royal trying to find the right bride, female or male doesn't mater. But just be creative. Open your mind to it.))"
11390,Is there anyone in this silent world?,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4365,2011-09-18T00:20:13,BunnyMama,"<a class=""postlink"" href=""http://i205.photobucket.com/albums/bb4/Keydae_album/GraySkiesCommissionbyshirotsu.jpg"">[ img ]</a><br/>Zombies had finally ruled the world. It all started with one zombies hunger for flesh and blood. Then they start to spread like bacteria, with one then multiplying. Soon the world was over runned by them. Very few sevrived. The zombies had gotten smarter. They first thought that all the humans were gone, and they had to find a way to eat. Some actually ate from each other. Some just ate from animals. Some just didn't eat. They also found out how to work human tech.<br/>Those who servived they found a way to live. They had to find places to sleep at night. Find a way to fight off zombies when running into one. Some found plains with fuel to get them to Africa. Or to a wasteland where they couldnt run into zombies.<br/><br/>Devan had stayed in NY having a apartment locked in a way where no zombies could get in at any time or in any way. She had also gotten weapons more or meele because her last time having a gun, one she had it jammed and then after fixing that, she ran out or bullets. So she had to work with weapons that give her some much problems.<br/>She had gotten fed up with the zombies, hoping to thin them out. To make the world less of zombies, but. They kept popping up like daisha. So she, got her motorcycle and started driving off out of NY. If a zombie appeared she sliced them though the neck, and spead off. Exiting the town she ditched the motorcycle and ran her way out. She had everything she needed.<br/>((now be creative, be whoever and how ever lol))"
11391,Is there anyone in this silent world?,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4365,2011-09-18T17:28:40,Aragorns,"<a class=""postlink"" href=""http://imageshack.us/photo/my-images/840/facex.jpg/""></a><a class=""postlink"" href=""http://img840.imageshack.us/img840/7253/facex.jpg"">[ img ]</a><br/><a class=""postlink"" href=""http://imageshack.us/photo/my-images/534/armors.jpg/""></a><a class=""postlink"" href=""http://img534.imageshack.us/img534/7829/armors.jpg"">[ img ]</a><br/>Matthew A. Wolfhall(AKA my fourth-and current-Regeneration, don't worry my powers are very limited in the real universe)<br/><br/>Matthew was in a 4-story scyscraper in NYC, he had Detonaters on the first and third floor, spikes and turrets on the second, and his living quaters and emergency escape route on floor four<br/>he was in the process of making a robot to help him survive, he was heading for Africa, where he hoped to find more survivers. He was about to get the batteries when he realised the zombies had managed to disarm the bombs on the first floor, having all the security cameras on floor four was very handy, but knowing they had just broken through floor one was a problem, he took the robots core functions and put it in his sack, he gathered his guns. He had been a Ghost for the British army and the U.S.A Counter-Terrorist Unit(CTU) and when the Zombies had appeared, he was on the frontlines, it was a wonder he had survived, he gathered supplies and left, in his Lamboghini, which had just enough fuel to get him outta town<br/>and so it began... the epic car chase<br/>""why did those Zombies have to learn how to drive?""<br/>Car Chase Music<br/>m<a class=""postlink"" href=""https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=e8ZTNFwHNps"">http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=e8ZTNFwHNps</a>m"
11392,Is there anyone in this silent world?,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4365,2011-09-18T17:35:54,BunnyMama,"She turned to hear the car nose. She sighed. She grabbed her sword. Held it to the hilt, and then stopped in the road. ""come on come to mama."" she said. She waited for the zombies to come, once they were a meter away. She jumped flipped, then landed on the zombies car. She placed a bomb on the car. ""have a nice day."" she chuckled. She jumped off the car, then landed on the road, one leg out stew he'd and the other knee on the ground. The car exploded behind her. She got up. She brushed her hair out of her face. She turned to walk out of NY. She looked at you. She nodded and started running, she was very quick."
11393,Is there anyone in this silent world?,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4365,2011-09-18T17:46:38,Aragorns,"the car came to an aprupt halt....<br/>""darn it no petrol.... ""<br/>he got out the car with a loaded SCAR<br/>he shot the other car that the female had failed to spot<br/>he aimed for the engine and, well, it exploded<br/>he turned to the girl, and he followed her, running as fast as he could<br/>he kept running until he came to a forest<br/>""in here"" he mouthed and went into it, unaware of what might be hiding in the dark woods"
11394,Is there anyone in this silent world?,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4365,2011-09-18T17:59:52,BunnyMama,"She shock her head. ""rather not."" she knew one best place to not be. Is were your surrounded by nature, she preferred the road, and the desert. She threw a star at a zombie eating another zombie. She favored those better, but she had to make her way to not being seen, cause once one zombie sees her, he will let the others know about it. She kept running."
11395,Is there anyone in this silent world?,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4365,2011-09-18T18:06:10,Aragorns,"he shrugged and ran after her, knowing they were going to have to stop eventually<br/>two zombies came up on either side of him<br/>he jumped, did a 360 and shot them with his Desert Eagle, they fell dead<br/>he landed and stumbled a bit but was soon running again<br/>waiting for the next loada zombies to come<br/>""hey do you think I could borrow one of those swords?""<br/>they kept running, across the wilderness, avoiding any more zombies<br/>or trying to at the least"
11396,Is there anyone in this silent world?,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4365,2011-09-18T18:16:32,BunnyMama,"She grabbed both of them, she swing both around her arms. ""can you handle one."" she asked. She jumped at the next zombies. Makin her body horizon to the ground. Spinning and then slashing the zombies in half. She landed on her stomuch. Then jumped back up, and continued to run. ""there is a plane port out of new York. But I prefer the sea. Just in case anything goes wrong. Like the zombies shooting us down. "" she said. ""I planned on going to the harbor out side of new York. Hopping there is a boat ready to leave with fuel."" she said. She kept running. She was starting to get tired out, but she needed to keep going. The zombies had stopped attacking, due to them being out a couple miles out of NY."
11397,Is there anyone in this silent world?,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4365,2011-09-18T18:30:10,Aragorns,"""I can handle one, or else I wouldn't be asking for one"" he kept running, he managed to catch up to her ""A boat sounds good, very good, extremely good, infact screw planes lets take a boat!""<br/>he jumped over an undetanated landmine set there by the humans in the War, which we lost mind you, the landmine exploded anyway forcing him into a front-roll which meant slowing down<br/>""lets just hope the boat has enough fuel... and that the Zombies havn't reached there first"""
11398,Is there anyone in this silent world?,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4365,2011-09-18T18:45:05,BunnyMama,"She agreed, she gave you on. ""carful it's sharp. I just had her sharpened."" she finally got to the harbor. She move quietly though the harbor. A few zombies hear and there. But she move to though the harbor killing zombies quietly. And slyly. She finally made it to a boat that was ready to be used, but hadn't cause the person who was trying to get away was eaten. ""stay above while I check below."" she said getting in the boat. She checked every spot. She went above deck. ""all clear."" she sat in the pilot seat. ""make sure none get on board while we are docking. I won't be able to fight so cover my back."" she said she started thhe engine. And then the boat started to move. She had learned how to boat by her father, before he was infected."
11399,Is there anyone in this silent world?,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4365,2011-09-18T19:03:41,Aragorns,"""thanks for the blade"" he said and put it in an empty back-sheath... a zombie had stolen his last blade<br/>they made it to the harbor and before he could ask what the plan was she just silently killed a zombie<br/>""right"" he whispered ""were doing it Splinter Cell style... awesome""<br/>when they made it onboard she went to check belowdecks, he was patroling when he stumbled into somthing... the previous owners remains, which his shoe was now in<br/>""ah, gross""<br/>he was suprised when she came up later and she didn't noticed he had the remnants of a guys lungs and heart on his shoes... after unsuccesfully trying to get his shoe free of the ribcage<br/>""I found the guy who owned the ship... I don't think he'll mind us using it""<br/>he stood watch as she started the engine, trying to resist the temptation of seeing if her trousers had fallen down or not<br/>he then saw a zombie coming towards them... a zombie with<span style=""font-style: italic"">his</span>blade<br/>""Thats my Sword!!""<br/>the zombie opened its mouth, and managed to mutter one word<br/>""Daughter""<br/>""what? you infected her or.... oh....well I'm sorry to say I'm gonna have to delay your familiy reunion""<br/>the blades flashed, sparks flew and it was on"
11400,Is there anyone in this silent world?,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4365,2011-09-18T19:20:01,BunnyMama,"She groaned when she turned. ""I thought I lost him."" she grabbed a brush from besides her. She pushed the died body off the boat. She didn't want to attract the zombies where they were. Being it would be a long ride. She had full fuel. And the boat for those going to like the bahamas. She looked at you. ""are you going to get your damn sword or not?"" she yelled. ""I'm not stopping, so get in the boat before it's to late.""<br/>She said, she kept driving."
11401,Is there anyone in this silent world?,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4365,2011-09-18T19:37:13,Aragorns,"he'd sliced off the head of the zombie<br/>he took his sword back, careful to put a clove on before he did<br/>no use him getting infected<br/>he put his sword in a cloth and tied it, no use his new friend getting infected either<br/>he backflipped back on deck and went into the pilot area<br/>he sat down in the co pilot seat, breathing heavily<br/>""erm... I'm Matthew, Matthew A. Wolfhall, at your service miss...?"" he said holding his hand out to shake"
11402,Is there anyone in this silent world?,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4365,2011-09-18T21:07:30,BunnyMama,"She shock his hand quickly, then pushes the engine to get out of the bay. She looked forward. ""devan."" she didn't give her last name cause it was no us in the world today. She glanced at the deck. ""you should clean that, if it's not cleaned off, those zombies out on the ocean will smell us."" she said. Also pointed at the swords. ""after that, you should clean the blades. Clean my other one."" she smirked. ""please and thank you."" she had her demands while she was busy. She had to focus on driving.<br/>She was happy someone from her city was still alive."
11403,Is there anyone in this silent world?,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4365,2011-09-19T21:28:45,Aragorns,"he got up and cleaned the deck<br/>he wondered if it was possible to infect the water<br/>he decided to test it. He took a sample of the ocean and then dumped the leftovers of the body in the ocean and took another sample. After waiting sometime he took another.<br/>He then cleaned the blades and went back to Devan<br/>""here's your blade"" he said and handed to her<br/>""so... we are heading to Africa? if so I think I can name some people who may be there""<br/>he sighed and added<br/>""I would only ever use facebook if the world was overrun by Zombies""<br/>he saw she was busy but waited for a reply whilst wondering if his contacts were still alive"
11404,Is there anyone in this silent world?,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4365,2011-09-20T15:00:15,BunnyMama,"She rolled her eyes. ""i never got to do the internet when i was living life with no zombies. But yes africa we hope that it wont have zombie. The most safest place. Lets just hope that they wont infect animals."" she shock her head.<br/>She took her blade. Puting it back in its case.<br/>Days went on and she had slept once. When she slept she had turned off the boat letting the motor cool down.<br/>She had gotten up . Shutting the motor off. ""i think we may make this trip a little longer then i thought. Or if we run into a island we might as well qrest there if there are no zombies. But i dont know how long this boat can go."" she looked around. ""lets hope for the best."" she shock her head. She was greatful that there wasnt any zombies on boats latly"
11405,Is there anyone in this silent world?,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4365,2011-09-20T17:44:49,Aragorns,"during the days, they hadn't been disturbed<br/>and he had been experimenting with the samples<br/>what he found was... unbelievable<br/>the sample full of water before he dumped the remains of the zombie-dad into the ocean was, well, normal ocean water<br/>but the sample which he had taken about three seconds after he dumped the remains into the ocean was... interesting... it was like there was a battle beetween infection and ocean<br/>and then the sample he had taken some time after he had dumped the body in the ocean<br/>and, a real shock, it had seemed not only to kill off the infection, but was now 90% purer than the first sample!<br/>""intruiging... if that can cure Infection... then... what can it do to Zombies?""<br/>he hadn't slept for along time, he was used to that, not sleeping<br/>once he had gone a whole three years without sleep.<br/>He wasn't suprised when he found no internet connection out at sea, so he spent some spare time playing the Starcraft 2 campaign<br/><br/><br/><br/>He was listening to Devon one day<br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">""I think we may make this trip a little longer then I thought. Or if we run into a island we might as well rest there if there are no zombies. But I dont know how long this boat can go.""</span><br/><br/>""hmm... well, according to my Compass were headed the right direction, mabye an Island stop might be usefull, I don't think we'll have any Zombie-problems out here, in the ocean"""
11406,Working Title (Anadwen & t.en),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=43670&start=20,2014-11-10T23:12:01,Anadwen,"<span style=""font-style: italic"">No.</span>that glance screamed.<br/><br/>REJECTED.<br/><br/>Naruhiko's jaw dropped, his eyes very well nearly filling with tears as he received the, though untold, very clear reply. Oh, the betrayal! What backstabbing! He gasped for air, gazing at Hinata with a look that could have only meant one thing:<span style=""font-style: italic"">How could you? I trusted you!</span>He put his trust in her, and she tossed it in the bin, flushed it down the toilet like over-salted soba from two days ago! This wasn't even real! He wasn't surrounded by women - he was surrounded by harpies; no matter how curvy like Hinata, or blessed with long legs like Kinuye they were, they were hellish creatures that clawed at his heart with deadly talons.<br/><br/>The look of horror only grew stronger. Three days? That was impossible! He couldn't stay in these clothes for three full days; he was wearing this for hardly three minutes, and he was already dying to get it off. And Iijima kept staring at him, eyes glimmering with joy that her help was accepted.<br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">One...?</span>No way he was doing this for three whole days. He's had his share of wearing a shirt through high school; he definitely wasn't repeating. This thing - pardon, tie - felt like a noose of a hangman, tightening around his neck.<br/>But he paled, reaching almost the color of the paper he drew onto, when she spoke up. He didn't want to accept this horrible truth, he didn't want to hear it and he didn't want to see it, but... There wasn't a choice...<br/><br/>Hanging his head down, and muttering something that sounded like an 'okay' on his way back, he disappeared in his changing room once more, at a nigh-supersonic speed taking the shirt off and slipping back into his casual clothes. Good lord, what heavenly comfort. For a moment, he sank down onto the chair in the corner, and stared at the lights on the light grey ceiling, shining brightly like little plastic suns. He didn't have an escape route right here, right now. Not really... With Kinuye and Hinata on his back, no. But he could at least disappear for a moment...<br/>Hinata wore high heels. It was difficult to run in high heels. A smirk curled up on his lips.<br/><br/>He bolted out of the changing room, ignoring the surprised - and upset - expressions of the girls, Kinuye's shout-out after him, begging him not to go, he saw just the way through the maze of the clothes aisles and out of the shop. Only shortly before the exit did he slow down, as not to appear suspicious, and though he received odd looks from the employees, he paid no heed to them, and right after setting his foot out of this inferno, he darted away at the highest speed his lanky body allowed him to reach.<br/>He escaped! Oh yeah! He escaped. He managed it!<br/><br/>The coins and a few banknotes clinked on the counter, and he happily gripped his hand around the binding of the magazine, new out of the print; only this week did it come out. Shonen Jump! The one bright ember of hope in these dark times of shopping formal clothes and being trapped between a backstabber and a creep. He smiled happily as he slipped his wallet back into his pants, and was ready to walk out of the book store, when a slight tug at his jacket stopped him.<br/>""Excuse me, but aren't you Izumi-Tsukatani-sama? Who draws Seika Mashita?"" a young voice sounded from behind his back. He turned around, to look into the face of a boy of approximately twelve years, and gazed at him with surprise. Somewhere from the entrance, an ominous clicking of heels upon tiles, however, drew his attention away from his young fan.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #BFBFFF"">""Tachibana-san, I knew he was going to be here!""</span>Kinuye exclaimed happily, pointing out Naruhiko's purple ponytail in front of the counter. She knew she'd find him in a bookstore; after all, where else would he go, if not to buy food or manga? She led Hinata towards the mangaka, already petrified from the sight of them two, with a happy smile on her face.<br/>And Naruhiko thought he was going to get a heart attack at the very moment of looking at Kinuye's smile and Hinata's upset face. Sure, she kept the rage in well, but there was no doubt about the fact that she was<span style=""font-style: italic"">majorly pissed</span>. The magazine fell out of his hands, crashing against the ground, and Naruhiko just stood there, looking pale and terrified, while his eyes widened to an almost inhuman standard.<br/><span style=""color: #BFFFFF"">""H-hey Tachibana-san, Iijima-san...""</span>he muttered, managing to conjure a very forced and very nervous smile.<span style=""color: #BFFFFF"">""I just stopped by here... To buy Jump... So I have something to read... While shopping...""</span><br/><br/>He was a dead man. He was a dead man and he could only hope he would become a spirit to haunt those two for the next five years till they regretted this."
11407,Working Title (Anadwen & t.en),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=43670&start=20,2014-11-11T04:01:54,t.en,"Victory was hers.  Her smirk turned triumphant as Izumi-san dejectedly trudged back into the dressing room, keeping one ear on the stammering Iijima-san.  She loved it when she got it her way.  Except now she had to gently let down the other girl who looked extremely eager to tag along.  Well, she had until Izumi-san to get out to get around to that.<br/><br/><span style=""color: pink""> “I’m so glad you’re willing to join us, Iijima-san!   I’ve been having a hard time finding clothes for Izumi-san.. mostly he’s just dragging his feet everywhere. Men.”</span>She sighed miserably, inviting the other girl to share in the common pain of trying to get men to go shopping.<br/><br/>“Well..”  Iijima-san glanced furtively at the dressing room Izumi-san had walked into, “I think Izumi-san looks nice normally as well.”  It was best when he wore his white t-shirts; she didn’t think Izumi-san had realized they were semi-transparent when he stood in front of the window.  Her fingers toyed with her phone at the memories.<br/><br/><span style=""color: pink"">“Not even school children wear clothing as bad as his.”</span>Hinata countered scornfully.  Uniforms were common in Japan and most had the students dressed up rather formally.<span style=""color: pink"">“And he’s going to an official function.  He should at least look presentable then: fitted pants, fitted shirt.  It’s not like I’m asking him to wear high fashion.”</span>She sighed in exasperation, unaware that Iijima-san was now imagining Izumi-san on a runway.  Male models normally went topless on runways…right?<br/><br/>The silence was broken by the sudden slamming of cloth on wall.  Both women turned to see Izumi-san dash past them as if Godzilla was behind him.  The two women blinked in incomprehension before Hinata finally looked into the dressing room.  Nope, no Godzilla.  Only a discarded pair of dress slacks, collared shirt, and a forlorn tie.<br/><br/><span style=""color: pink"">“. . . Is he <span style=""font-style: italic"">always</span> this dramatic?”</span><br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">~~~</div><br/>Hinata sighed impatiently, heels clicking as she followed Iijima-san towards a bookstore.  After Izumi-san had ditched them, she’d been ready to call it a day.  He’d agreed to wear proper clothing for the convention and she had proper clothes for him.  She got everything she needed for the day.  She even had a convenient excuse as to why she couldn’t clean his apartment; she didn’t have the keys in and he was gone!<br/><br/>Unfortunately, Iijima-san didn’t share her enthusiasm for leaving Izumi-san to his own devices.  The younger girl had insisted that they catch up to Izumi-san,<span style=""font-style: italic"">just in case</span>.  As Hinata had no good excuse to leave, she’d been dragged along and as Iijima-san had foretold, a familiar purple-haired man showed up.<br/><br/>Izumi-san’s face seemed to match her own: neither were happy to see the other.<br/><br/>The pink-haired woman cast a glance at the now hesitant looking preteen.  The boy was gripping some cartoon magazine in his hand.  Ugh, such filth.  However, appearances needed to be maintained and even though she despised manga, it<span style=""font-style: italic"">was</span>her job to help her charge.  Why did this job increasingly feel like a deal with the devil?<br/><br/><span style=""color: pink"">“Hello! What’s that in your hand?”</span>She asked the child cheerfully, polite smile in place.  The boy blushed and thrust the book out in her direction: Shounen Jump.  Great.<span style=""color: pink""> “Would you like Izumi-san to sign it for you?”</span>The boy nodded jerkily so she delicately took the book as if it was contaminated and deposited it into Izumi-san’s still frozen hands.<span style=""color: pink""> “Izumi-san..”</span>She prompted, finally getting him to react.  By the time the book was signed, a picture taken (and she cringed at the thought of his messy appearance caught on film), the grumbling of Izumi-san’s stomach could be heard.<br/><br/><span style=""color: pink""> “Iijima-san, could you be a dear and go grab some lunch for Izumi-san?”</span>Hinata asked, finally spotting a chance to get rid of the other girl.  It was hard to threaten Izumi-san with Iijima-san if the girl was standing right next to them.<span style=""color: pink"">“Since you know him so well, I’m sure you’ll be able to pick out something he enjoys eating.”</span><br/><br/>The compliment was enough to send the blushing girl scurrying off and give Hinata the time needed to drag her wayward charge into a less populated area where she could drop the polite façade.<span style=""color: pink""> “Listen.”</span>She cut in before Izumi-san could start making any more excuses.<span style=""color: pink""> “I don’t care. Don’t even waste my time with your insincere excuses.  Your options are either we are going to keep shopping together <span style=""font-style: italic"">without</span> you running off or I’m going shopping and buying your clothes for you.”</span>Seeing the rising hope in Izumi-san’s eyes, Hinata quickly clarified,<span style=""color: pink""> “but if so, you’re wearing exactly what I buy you, even if it’s a three piece suit.”</span>That was a lie—there was no way she was letting him show up in a tuxedo to an<span style=""font-style: italic"">anime</span>convention—but he didn’t need to know that."
11408,Working Title (Anadwen & t.en),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=43670&start=20,2014-11-12T23:41:35,Anadwen,"Despite grinning widely for the picture with the kid, that, in return, flashed an even wider smile of his own, showing off the magazine, Naruhiko was pale on the photo, and his smile fell of like a badly-fitted carnival mask the exact moment she dragged him off. At least Kinuye got sent off - that was the one good thing about it. However, it could in no way ever outweigh the<span style=""font-style: italic"">bad</span>things. His eyes only grew white, revealing the sclerae around his irises, when she started talking.<span style=""color: #FFBFBF"">“I don’t care. Don’t even waste my time with your insincere excuses. Your options are either we are going to keep shopping together without you running off or I’m going shopping and buying your clothes for you.”</span>For a moment, a pang of relief and hope kicked in, just...<br/><span style=""color: #FFBFBF"">“But if so, you’re wearing exactly what I buy you, even if it’s a three piece suit.”</span><br/>...To be replaced with more desperation. Awful. He was condemned to shopping with her and wearing those horrible clothes for a whole of three days. He was hungry, bored, and in the company of two nightmares. They were almost as bad as the titans... Well, at least they weren't trying to eat him - point taken - but the terror they inflicted on him was all the same.<br/>He let out a whimper, hanging his head down, to let his long bangs fall into his face, casting deep shadows onto it.<span style=""color: #BFFFFF"">""Okay, I'm shopping with you, but I'm not wearing a three-piece suit... You're just like my father.""</span>he sighed, crossing his arms on his chest. She was just like him - 'do it how I want!'.<br/><br/>She made him walk through more shops than what he went through for the past half a year. He was beginning to feel like a woman by the end of the day; and the fact that Kinuye knew the<span style=""font-style: italic"">exact</span>type of salad that he liked was somewhere on the verge between a lucky coincidence, and creepily extensive knowledge of his self.<br/>By the end of the day, he was carrying dozens of bags, full of shirts - at least he had convinced her not to force him into shirts of colors other than monochrome - ties, slacks, a few jackets, and even a new pair of shoes, which he hated, but Hinata seemed to like much more than his worn sneakers. And they weren't as uncomfortable as he originally thought, but they were nowhere near something he'd pick himself. It was almost darkening already when they got out of the shops, fortunately leaving Kinuye behind. Tachibana-san was happy with getting things her way, and him finally looking 'sophisticated', 'official', and 'appropriate', that much he could see. Especially since she got to carry no bags, they all went to him.<br/>And he was hungry again.<br/><br/>Standing on the edge of the pavement, he gazed upwards, then pulled his phone out of his pocked, haphazardly pushing all of the bags, paper and plastic next to each other, onto his left forearm. Yep. Definitely late. Time to go home... He dialed the infamous daredevil friend of his, the number of whom was saved as 'Oni Taxi'.<br/><span style=""color: #80BFFF"">""Ay, Childhood-prodigy-mangaka-san there?""</span>Tanaka chuckled into the phone. The sound of a car horn could be heard from the distance behind his voice.<br/><span style=""color: #BFFFFF"">""Yeah, and not only there, but also in the desperate need of a lift for two and a big trunk. I got forced to shop.""</span>he exclaimed, bending to the right to balance the weight of the bags.<br/><span style=""color: #80BFFF"">""And isn't remembering to tell the location if in need of a lift, too.""</span>Shihei remarked.<br/>Naruhiko shot a quick glance over his shoulder, proceeding to blurt the address into the phone just a moment after, to be assured by Tanaka that he'll make it in ten minutes, no less.<br/><br/>Finally, he was able to slip a few bags over to his right hand, too.<span style=""color: #BFFFFF"">""Ten minutes. I got us a taxi, and I don't even have to pay for it... He just gets free manga from me, that works for him instead of travel fare.""</span>he smiled at Tachibana with as much enthusiasm as was left in him, but his attempt to joke was rejected... Guess she didn't really consider manga worth as much as petrol and human effort.<br/><br/>Just stepping into the side a bit after the 'ten minutes' passed, to gaze in both directions, checking whether Shihei was coming already, when the sound of tires should have warned him of a car, making its way towards him.<br/>It didn't. Right before Naruhiko managed to turn around, like a deer in the headlights blankly staring at the taxi, braking as heavily as it could, the front of the car barged straight into his side, knocking him over onto the ground, and scattering the clothes bags. Tanaka quickly switched to reverse, backing a few feet up, and hurrying out of the car.<br/><br/>Naruhiko didn't really know what hit him. Only that at one moment, he was standing on the side of the pavement, and then he was staring into the headlights of a car blankly, half-laying, half-sitting on the road. He wasn't in pain, he wasn't in agony, he wasn't saying a word - just staring as Shihei threw the car door open and rushed to him.<br/><span style=""color: #80BFFF"">""Izumi, you're such an idiot! For God's sake, are you insane, standing on the road? You f**king scared me! Are you alright, even?""</span>he burst out at him, offering him a firm hand, a frown furrowing his brow.<br/><span style=""color: #BFFFFF"">""Y-yeah... I'm fine... Didn't see you...""</span>Naruhiko muttered, taking the hand offered to him, and letting Shihei pull him up, still obviously shaken even as he collected the bags.<br/><span style=""color: #80BFFF"">""Don't do this to me. You don't wanna be run over.""</span>Tanaka growled.<br/>Maybe he was right... The idea of a traffic accident caused Naruhiko's insides to tighten and he paled, his skin gaining an even more deathly shade than before.<br/><span style=""color: #BFFFFF"">""Tachibana-san... You can go sit inside... I'll just deal with the bags.""</span>Though he didn't sound very convincing, the fact that he was standing and moving like usual should be enough of a proof that he was still alive, breathing, and capable of everyday activities.<br/><br/>And he'd be damned if she was angry at him because of this too... Or caused a scene. Oh my, just don't cause a scene,<span style=""font-style: italic"">just don't cause a scene!</span>She couldn't ask of him to go see a doctor or something, that was simply illogical, but... Yeah, but... What if? That fear, too, eating away on him in the back of his mind, suddenly awoke in his conscience.<br/>Could this day get any worse, really?<br/><br/>Finally, he threw himself onto the seats, right next to his assistant, and let out a sigh of relief.<br/><span style=""color: #BFFFFF"">""Please, drive slower.""</span>he begged of Shihei at the very moment he felt the buckle of the seatbelt click in.<span style=""color: #BFFFFF"">""I don't think I can handle any more speedy experiences today.""</span><br/><span style=""color: #80BFFF"">""Fine then.""</span>Tanaka was still frowning at him, the grim expression of the young blue-haired man visible in the mirror.<span style=""color: #80BFFF"">""I apologize for driving into him, Miss.""</span>he added after a while, shooting a glance over his shoulder at Hinata and stomping the gas pedal down much more<span style=""font-style: italic"">gently</span>than what was usual for him.<br/>And Naruhiko was thanking all gods and spirits that he was still alive."
11409,Working Title (Anadwen & t.en),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=43670&start=20,2014-12-07T01:35:58,t.en,"<span style=""font-family: courier;"">when r u coming back?</span><br/><span style=""font-family: courier;""><span style=""color: pink"">soon. I need to catch the next train.</span></span><br/><span style=""font-family: courier;"">well, hurrryyy and ssaaaavveeee meee!!</span><br/><span style=""font-family: courier;""><span style=""color: pink"">from?</span></span><br/><span style=""font-family: courier;"">Rei came home. :vomit:</span><br/>Hinata paused in her reply, fingers tightening around her phone.  Rei.<span style=""font-style: italic"">Great.</span>A look of distaste, the same one that had followed her throughout the day as she dealt with Izumi-san, re-appeared on her face.  Her desire to just get home took an abrupt nosedive.  Maybe she could stay out a bit longer.. but she wouldn’t want Rei thinking she was<span style=""font-style: italic"">avoiding</span>her or anything.  No, Hinata most definitely was not avoiding the other woman.  She was just..<br/><br/>The pink-haired woman was jolted from her reverie at the sound of screeching car wheels.  She turned to look at the incoming car, its headlights bright and panicked as they tried not to collide with—she took an aborted step forward when she realized that was her<span style=""font-style: italic"">idiot of an employer</span>who was cheerfully waving—<br/><br/>Bags, limbs, clothes, and hair went flying everywhere in a tangle of objects before everything fell silent in disbelief.  Izumi-san was sprawled on the ground, hair in a disarray, and the fruits of this afternoon’s toil scattered around him.  Hinata just stared at the scene wordlessly: was she in an anime or something..?  Who actually<span style=""font-style: italic"">stood</span>in the middle of the road and got hit?!<br/>“Izumi, you’re such an idiot!  For God’s sake..”<br/>A sigh escaped her mouth as she finally started forward again, stooping down to pick up some of the bags.  It looked like Izumi-san was being taken care of by the flustered taxi driver.  When everything had been collected, she placed them into the boot and then slid into the car, followed shortly by her employer.<br/><br/><span style=""color: pink""> “We should probably go see a doctor,”</span>Hazel eyes examined the purple-haired man who had one hand resting on his side.<span style=""color: pink"">“especially if you’re holding your side like that.  You might have injured something when—”</span>Her words were cut off when she was suddenly shot forward, her seatbelt the only thing keeping her from slamming into the seat in front of her.  Hinata gasped for breath in the abruptly still car.<span style=""color: pink""> “What the hell are you doing?!”</span>She burst out, anger finally overcoming her shock.  She turned furious eyes on the wide-eyed taxi-driver who had twisted to look back at them.  Behind them, there was an angry honk of a horn before another car wheeled around them.<br/><br/>“Uh.. doctor..?”<br/><br/><span style=""color: pink""> “Yes! A doctor! A medical practitioner who’s gone through eight years of study and passed the Kokushi?!”</span>She spat out,<span style=""color: pink""> “No doubt someone you’re well acquainted to sending your passengers to?!”</span>But the taxi-driver wasn’t paying attention to her, his attention on the person beside her."
11410,Working Title (Anadwen & t.en),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=43670&start=20,2014-12-15T08:24:46,Anadwen,"<span style=""color: #80BFFF"">""Uh, <span style=""font-style: italic"">doctor</span>?""</span>Shihei's voice was full of disbelief as he glanced at Naruhiko; there was even a slight scoff to be heard at the end of the sentence. To get Naruhiko to the doctor was like to make a five-years-old that had just drank an espresso and was promised a puppy sit still for an hour. The mangaka had a surprising amount of strength and speed in that lanky body of his when threatened with a white-coated expert, that much was for certain, and Tanaka was the last person to try to force him to enter a hospital.<br/>Naruhiko's own eyes widened into inhuman standards once more. He laughed nervously, and there was no humor in the sound. It was an extremely dry and extremely distressed sound - he was as pale as death and the laughter was more akin to the crunching of dry branches.<br/><span style=""color: #BFFFFF"">""I don't need to see a doctor... I'm perfectly fine... I have all my bones together... Just drive Tachibana-san home, wherever she lives, then drop me off at my place...""</span>he assured Shihei, instinctively shrinking into the corner between the window and the seat.<br/><br/>He didn't need to see a doctor. At the very worst, he would have gotten a few bruises, but definitely nothing more, no damage to his internal organs, no broken ribs or damaged liver and kidney tissue. He was quite certain that would hurt more... It wasn't as if he had never broken a bone. He was quite certain that he'd... Feel that...<br/><br/><span style=""color: #BFFFFF"">""Shihei-san, please go slow.""</span>he instructed him, turning over a little bit, so that he could wedge his shoulder between the seat and the car door, and rest in the corner with his head leaning onto the glass of the window. By then, Tanaka already looked worried. Naruhiko was pale as a ghost and stared blankly; not like that was an unusual occurrence, it happened rather often, but now, he somehow assigned it to the crash; that worried him. He knew that Izumi disliked even looking on car crashes and thinking of doctors... Hopefully that was the sole reason for this.<br/>In truth, Naruhiko wasn't too sure of that himself. The sight of the headlights before him, the feeling of the car hitting him, the screeching of tires and stench of engine, all of that made him<span style=""font-style: italic"">sick</span>. Very sick. It brought up memories he'd much rather keep subdued somewhere deep down, and that feeling, the sudden shock, the inability to move and being utterly horror-struck, was torturous. He wanted to curl up and cry out of everyone's sight, and not remember a thing, just be gone; yet, he was sure that he would get nothing but disapproval for that, and his father wouldn't like the prospect of him crying after an already big mess-up in the slightest. He wasn't angry at Shihei or Hinata; heck, he was too confused and stressed out by the thoughts, racing through his head, to be even angry at himself.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #80BFFF"">""Izumi? You okay back there?""</span>It was Tanaka once again that pulled him from his thoughts - Naruhiko perked up at the sound of his voice weakly, raising his head and glancing into the back mirror. Beneath the shadow of Shihei's dark blue hair, there was a worried look in those equally dark eyes. For once, the Oni Taxi was actually serious.<br/><span style=""color: #BFFFFF"">""Ye-yeah, I'm fine. Just tired...""</span>he assured him, nodding silently, and avoiding Tanaka's piercing gaze.<br/><span style=""color: #80BFFF"">""Well, you don't <span style=""font-style: italic"">look</span> like you're feeling okay. Does it still hurt?""</span>It appeared he won't get rid of him that easily. For all that Shihei was a sarcastic, care-free idiot, he was also pretty down-to-earth and not wholly stupid.<br/>Naruhiko shook his head.<span style=""color: #BFFFFF"">""It never did much. I said I'm fine. Wait...""</span>he looked out the window once more... This wasn't the way home. Was he actually being taken to a doctor? Oh, lord, hope not...<span style=""color: #BFFFFF"">""This isn't the way to Ikebukuro. I told you to just take me home, Shihei... I'll get you the tickets to whatever con you want to go to, just don't-""</span><br/><span style=""color: #80BFFF"">""Don't be an idiot.""</span>Tanaka cut him short, nodding at Hinata.<span style=""color: #80BFFF"">""She's <span style=""font-style: italic"">right</span>, you look like a freaking ghost in a kabuki show. I'm not going to drive you home and see you getting taken back out by the ambulance the next morning, just think for once.""</span>The tone did not allow for any more arguing.<br/><br/>With a deep sigh, Naruhiko seemed to shrink even more between the seat and car door; if he could have made himself invisible, he most certainly would have. Pressing a forearm across his stomach, he closed his eyes tightly and hoped that some sort of miracle will happen, and he will avoid visiting the hospital... He was too tired for that...<br/><br/>No miracle happened - the building before which Shihei rather abruptly and quickly parked was most definitely one that, beside other things, housed a doctor. It was clear enough, and at the sight, Naruhiko's eyes widened... He pushed himself deeper into the corner, even avoiding being thrown forth at the abrupt stop, and tried to disappear as Shihei got out of the car and opened a door for Hinata.<br/><span style=""color: #80BFFF"">""To actually get him to a doctor is... Difficult ain't the right word. More like impossible. I might need to use some force...""</span>the taxi driver murmured to the pink-haired assistant as he stood by, waiting for her to exit. Only then would he release a deep sigh and walk over to Naruhiko's door; as he flung it open, the mangaka almost fell out, only keeping there by holding onto the interior with an almost iron grip.<br/><span style=""color: #80BFFF"">""C'mon. It's not like a doctor will <span style=""font-style: italic"">butcher</span> you, Izumi.""</span>Shihei proclaimed.<br/>Naruhiko had no words for that; he would most certainly be butchered by a doctor, or so he felt. But he remained quiet, blankly staring forth with his eyes set onto the seat before him.<br/><br/>Shihei smacked his head into his palm; he wasn't getting Naruhiko out with logic... And thus, he'd<span style=""font-style: italic"">have</span>to use force.<br/>He bent over to undo the seatbelt, and clenched one hand around Naruhiko's upper arm.<br/>He clenched the other one around it as soon as the seatbelt was out of the way.<br/>He pulled at his friend, and dragged him out of the car.<br/><br/>Naruhiko wanted to cry like a little child and be gone on the other end of the earth. He wanted to disappear, completely, never to have left his apartment this morning, and his face was an expression of utter, unfeigned despair as he struggled against Shihei's grip, trying to get him into the doctor's office."
11411,Working Title (Anadwen & t.en),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=43670&start=20,2014-12-27T16:39:44,t.en,"Hinata turned her attention to the person beside her at the dry laugh.  “I don’t need to see a doctor… I’m perfectly fine…” Izumi-san reassured despite the way he was folding in on himself as if he could shrink himself so small, the other passengers in the car would forget about him.  “just drive Tachibana-san home.”  Said pink-haired woman arched an eyebrow, crossed her arms, but said nothing more, opting to glower at the taxi driver instead.<span style=""font-style: italic"">He’d</span>been the one to drive into Izumi-san; surely<span style=""font-style: italic"">he</span>wasn’t so stupid as to let a man who’d just been<span style=""font-style: italic"">hit by a car</span>laugh off the experience, especially given how Izumi-san had been sent flying to the ground.  Worried eyes caught hers through the rearview mirror before glancing towards Izumi-san and then back to her.  She looked over as well; the purple-haired man was nearly ghost-white, eyes staring vacantly forwards.  Leaning forwards, she could see a dampness on his forehead.  Izumi-san was still too dazed to notice her movements.  Catching the driver’s eyes once more, she shook her head even as her lips formed a silent word: hospital.<br/><br/>They came to a jerking halt in front of the hospital, prompting another irritated glare for the taxi driver.<span style=""color: pink""> “He’s injured; park softer next time.”</span>She hissed to the man even as she got out of the car, trailing him to the other side.  “C’mon.  It’s not like a doctor will<span style=""font-style: italic"">butcher</span>you, Izumi,” the taxi driver cajoled to no avail.  Hinata didn’t even bother trying.  When there was no response, the man undid Izumi-san’s seatbelt and started dragging the purple-haired man out of the car.  Izumi-san, of course, wanted no such thing and clung to any purchase he could find on the car, his face a mix of anguish, desperation, and sheer terror despite his silence.<br/><br/>Hinata said nothing as the game of tug-of-war continued: the taxi driver trying to pry Izumi-san out and Izumi-san desperately holding onto anything to keep himself from moving.  She pressed her lips together, for once not enjoying the ridiculousness of the scene.  It was similar to one someone might find in a comedy but she found no humor in the situation.  She’d seen too many similarly frightened faces to be amused.  Before she was fully aware of what she was doing, she had taken a step forward and laid a hand on the taxi driver’s arm.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #80BFFF""> “Yes?”</span><br/><br/>She startled back into the present, hazel eyes focusing on the dark-haired man.  She didn’t want to ask.  She didn’t want to<span style=""font-style: italic"">know</span>.<span style=""color: pink""> “Why is he so afraid of hospitals?”</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #80BFFF"">“ Never told me for real,”</span>He shrugged,<span style=""color: #80BFFF""> “but I suppose it's cause of his little brother... He died in a car crash, that's how Izumi explained it to me, that he doesn't…”</span><br/><br/>The taxi driver was still speaking but everything had faded beyond the words echoing in her ears:<span style=""font-style: italic""> little brother… he died in a car crash.  Little brother. Died. Little.</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: pink""> “Leave him alone.”</span>She turned away before either could see her expression, instead reaching into her purse to pluck out her phone with cold fingers.<br/><br/><span style=""font-family: courier;"">where r u???<br/>save me from rei!! ~&gt;&lt;~</span><br/><br/>Hinata ignored Mimi’s texts, instead hitting a familiar speeddial.  The phone rang once, twice, and then a familiar voice answered: “’Sup?”<br/><span style=""color: pink"">“Shirou.”</span><br/>“Hinana.”<br/>Her nose wrinkled instinctively at that terrible nickname but she said nothing about it.  (She’d already said many things many times about it to no avail.)<span style=""color: pink"">“Is Amiboshi-san available?”</span><br/>“Ohhhh?” The word was elongated with interest and she didn’t have to see him to know her ‘brother’s’ face had taken on a mischievous look.  “I’m sure he could become available if you needed him.”<br/><span style=""color: pink"">“And then have to deal with Yui-san? I think not,”</span>She deadpanned.<span style=""color: pink"">“No, I actually need a doctor. <span style=""font-style: italic"">For a friend</span>”</span>She added irritably when she suddenly felt Shirou’s attention go from teasing to serious.<span style=""color: pink"">“My… ‘friend’ got hit by a car,”</span>She ignored the startled ‘what?!’ and continued as if uninterrupted, irritation making her curt,<span style=""color: pink"">“and he doesn’t want to go to a hospital.  I know Amiboshi-san’s just in training, but can he look my friend over?”</span>Despite the words, it sounded more like an order than a request.<br/>“If your friend got hit by a car, I think a hospital would be more appropriate than a med student.” Her brother retorted drily.<br/>She sighed in response.<span style=""color: pink""> “He doesn’t want to go to a hospital.  Bad memories.”</span><br/><br/>There was a solemn silence as her brother picked up on her mood before he responded with an affirmative.  Amiboshi was in fact home and Shirou was sure he could get the other man to help out.  After hanging up, Hinata turned back around to face the two men.  The taxi driver was looking at her in confusion and Izumi-san was as unresponsive as ever.  Hazel eyes glanced between the two before sharpening,<span style=""color: pink"">“Buckle him back up.  We’re going somewhere else.”</span>She ordered, all prickly and bossy once more.<span style=""color: pink"">“I have a friend”</span>of my brother’s<span style=""color: pink"">“who’s willing to look him over.  From there we can determine if a hospital is necessary.”</span><br/><br/>Explanation grudgingly given, Hinata stomped back to her side of the cab, gave the driver the address, glared at him for good measure, and then settled back, arms crossed, to look out the window.<br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">~~~</div><br/>They ended up in front of an apartment building in Koto.  The outside was well kept but clearly not new.  The taxi eased into the one parking spot before being turned off.  Two people spilled out from opposite sides of the car: a dark blue haired man and a pink haired woman.  The former opened the other backseat door to reveal a third occupant.<br/><br/><span style=""color: pink""> “Izumi-san. Izumi-san!”</span>A sudden clap seemed to break the last passenger from his reverie and bright blue eyes stared around him wildly.<span style=""color: pink""> “Look.”</span>A pale hand jabbed towards the apartment building in front of them,<span style=""color: pink""> “Not a hospital.”</span>She waited for the slow nod of acknowledgement before continuing,<span style=""color: pink"">“We’re going in and my friend, who is <span style=""font-style: italic"">not a doctor</span>”</span><span style=""font-style: italic"">yet</span><span style=""color: pink"">“is going to examine your side and make sure it’s okay, alright?”</span><br/><br/>Hinata backed away from the door to give the taxi driver space to help Izumi-san out of the car.  Thankfully, he seemed more responsive now they were no longer in front of a medical facility.  She led the two men past the front guard and up the elevators, stopping at floor fifteen.  The door swung open at her knock, a familiar green-haired man waiting on the other side.<br/><br/>“Welcome,” The two siblings exchanged a quick one-armed hug before Shirou was backing into the apartment.  “Leave your shoes there; we can tidy after.  So this is your friend?”  The quartet retreated into what appeared to be the apartment’s living room where another two males—both sandy blonds—waited with a first aid kit and a stethoscope.<br/><br/>“Hello, I’m Ueda Amiboshi.  My brother, Suboshi.  If you can just stand here?”  One of the strangers stood up, guiding Izumi-san to a position in front of where he’d been sitting.  “I’ll just start checking, if you don’t mind?”  He didn’t even wait for a response before he placed his flat on Izumi-san’s torso.  “Take a breath in for me please?”<br/><br/>“So how’d you meet Tachibana-san?” Suboshi cut in as well, brown eyes boring into Izumi-san."
11412,Working Title (Anadwen & t.en),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=43670&start=20,2014-12-29T01:36:28,Anadwen,"All of a sudden, and completely without warning, Shihei stopped struggling to force Naruhiko out. The mangaka's eyes widened with surprise as his friend simply pushed him back in, buckling the seatbelt without a hint of hesitation, and himself slid back onto the driver's seat.<span style=""color: #80BFFF"">""No panic, Izumi. I'm <span style=""font-style: italic"">not</span> taking you to a doctor, so chill, mmkay?""</span>he assured him, stomping down the acceleration pedal. The address that Hinata had given him wasn't unknown to him; he didn't even need to type it into the navigation system. Izumi eased up at least a little at the mention; at least, he knew that he wouldn't be butchered by a medic in a white coat, that he wouldn't be cut open, that he wouldn't... Experience loneliness and despair... Ever again.<br/>Nodding, he took a deep breath in, and let Tanaka drive him to wherever Hinata had told him to drive.<br/><br/>----<br/><br/>Relieved to find the car coming to a stop before an apartment building, Naruhiko was, by the time they arrived, well tired from the crazy weave through the streets, and found himself quite happy that they had reached the destination already. Tanaka even opened the door on his side, to allow the still dazed young man get out, but it was Hinata that stepped into the open hole and spoke to him.<br/><span style=""color: #FFBFBF"">“Izumi-san. Izumi-san!” </span>her voice called out to him.<span style=""color: #FFBFBF"">“Look. Not a hospital.”</span>He nodded. It certainly wasn't one.<span style=""color: #FFBFBF"">“We’re going in and my friend, who is not a doctor is going to examine your side and make sure it’s okay, alright?”</span>That sounded... Safe enough. Nodding once more, Naruhiko undid the seatbelt, and with Shihei's help got himself out of the car.<br/><span style=""color: #BFFFFF"">""Not a doctor. Yeah. Good. All's good. Shihei-san, you don't have to-""</span>he assured the taxi-driver with a nervous smile, forcing his hand off him.<span style=""color: #BFFFFF"">""I can still walk around by myself.""</span>Hesitantly, Tanaka drew his hand off, but he remained close to Naruhiko's back all the way, even in the elevator.<br/><br/>He gave the man that showed up on the other side a warm smile, perhaps not exactly the sort you'd expect of someone that got hit by a car, and was pretending to be fine by a hundred per cent. ""<span style=""color: #BFFFFF"">I-it's nice to meet you, Ueda-san. I'm Izumi-Tsukatani Naruhiko, but feel free to call me Izumi.""</span>he bowed softly - in truth, it was just bending forwards a little, and letting his hair slide into his face - and gave the man before himself a nervous smile as he kicked his sneakers off, almost immediately being guided in and led to somewhere to stand. Looking behind at Tanaka, who just shrugged, taking his own shoes off, and with a frown on his face stepped in, he nodded to the man's request, and drew a deep breath in.<br/>The lack of medical appearance of this place eased him up, but he was still nervous about the whole ordeal. He did indeed slide the Survey Corps jacket off, as he was instructed to, and let the paramedics roll his T-shirt up, revealing blackening blue-and-purple bruises on his side, but he did his best to remain calm.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #BFFFFF"">""Well, we didn't really meet like that, I'm her employer. Sort of. She's my personal assistant, I'm a mangaka, and she was assigned to me by my manager and editor, who decided it would be better if she helped me out, so... Yeah... It was something like that, we met in the office.""</span>laughing nervously, he explained how the whole situation was between him and Hinata; that, in fact, they weren't exactly<span style=""font-style: italic"">friends</span>. But the fact that she sometimes bossed him around, or so he considered it, he rather left out."
11413,Working Title (Anadwen & t.en),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=43670&start=20,2015-01-15T14:20:56,t.en,"“So who is he really?  I’ve never seen him before.”  The two siblings had retreated to the kitchen, both to get out of the way and to find refreshments.  At least Hinata had come for drinks and snacks; Shirou had been waiting for a chance to grill his sister about the mysterious male she’d brought home.<br/><br/>The pink-haired woman groaned in response, pushing her brother out of the way in search of the cups.  If she remembered correctly.. yep.  She withdrew six glasses, placing them on a tray she’d pulled out from beside the microwave.<span style=""color: pink""> “I’d hope you’d never seen him before.  He’s my <span style=""font-style: italic"">boss</span>, Shirou.”</span>She shot him a long-suffering look even as he recoiled in surprise, craning his head to get a better view of the long-haired stranger.<br/><br/>“I never thought you were the type to get your boss naked, Hinana!”  A foot impacted violently with his calf, but he only crowed triumphantly, “Hah! You’re not wearing your heels, Hinana!  It doesn’t hurt as much! Ow!”  His victory was short lived when he suddenly got smacked on the head.<br/><br/><span style=""color: pink""> “Stop being useless and bring these out!”</span>Hinata snapped in response, waving her knife at the tray of drinks.<br/><br/>“You’re just going to send me back out when you finish cutting the pears..”  Nonetheless, Shirou turned to pull out a bag of crackers, arranging them on a plate in an attempt at being useful.  “But, uh, hit by a car? How does that even happen?  Run into the road to save a kid like in those animes?”  There was another long-suffering groan in response.  “Wait, what?! Really?!”<br/><br/><span style=""color: pink""> “If only!”</span>Her hand lashed out in a wordless expression of anger, made all the more dangerous for the knife she’d forgotten was in her hand.<span style=""color: pink""> “At least that would make <span style=""text-decoration: underline"">sense</span>!  No!  He was standing in the road waving at the car!”</span>The taxi driver had informed her of what had happened when she was texting Mimi during the ride to the apartment building.<span style=""color: pink"">“The one that came and hit him!  Good god, save me from..”</span>The rest of her tirade petered out into insensible muttering, punctuated by vicious chops of her knife.  With a bewildered look at his fuming sister, Shirou decided it best<span style=""font-style: italic"">not</span>to ask any more.  Maybe one of the others could explain better, and less dangerously.<br/><br/>When they exited the kitchen, Amiboshi was wrapping bandages around Naruhiko’s torso and Suboshi was snickering at the manga-ka.  “Personal assistant huh?  That means you get to boss her around, right?”  His animosity at the stranger had vanished once he’d learned the dark-haired man wasn’t a love rival with his brother.  “Make her clean our apartment for us!”  If the kick to his calf was any indicator, Hinata didn’t seem fond of that idea.  “Hey! I need that for practice!”<br/><br/><span style=""color: pink"">“Sorry,”</span>She deadpanned,<span style=""color: pink"">“Instinctive reaction to stupidity.”</span><br/><br/>“How is that stupid? You’re a girl, girls—”<br/><br/>“Well, he looks okay to me.”  Amiboshi cut in, raising his voice to drown out his younger brother.  “From his reactions, I’m guessing he bruised his ribs.  I can’t feel anything wrong, but of course it’d be better to get an X-Ray done to be sure.  Would you be able to go?”  An awkward silence answered his inquiry so the sandy haired man correctly assumed it was a no.  “Well then, just watch it for the next few days.  It’ll get worse tomorrow but if it’s not improving in three days’ time, you really should get it X-rayed and looked at.”<br/><br/>Somehow Hinata had the feeling that come hell or high water, Izumi-san would look like roses the next few days.  It was clear Shirou hadn’t mentioned her boss’s fear of hospitals to the other two, which was the polite thing to do except for when she was obligated to make sure the nosocomephobic didn’t die.<br/><br/><span style=""color: pink""> “Well, here, just drink this, Izumi-san.  We’ll worry about that when we get to it.”</span>She handed him one of the glasses, passing a second to Amiboshi and keeping one for herself.<span style=""color: pink"">“Should he take any painkillers?  Ice the wound or anything?”</span><br/><br/>Any response Amiboshi might have given was cut off by sudden hysterical laughter and the sound of glass breaking.  “Is it true, Izumi-san?  You were just waving at the car when you got hit?”  Suboshi was clutching his chair for support, cackling so madly he seemed at risk of falling off.  His sweetened oolong tea was a puddle of liquid and glass at his feet, no doubt having fallen from his hands while he laughed.  Glass shards covered the ground, twinkling like new frost on the wooden floo"
11414,Working Title (Anadwen & t.en),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=43670,2014-10-02T06:35:02,Anadwen,"The bell rang. What a disgusting, loud, disturbing sound early in the morning. But contrary to the popular use of this bell, it was no alarm clock. Naruhiko didn't invest in those - he never heard them, anyway. And it wasn't even that early in the morning - eleven in the morning was in no way soon. It was simply the loud, screaming sound of his phone, roaring straight into his ear as he laid on his bed. That was enough to startle him... After all, he did think he accidentally laid on the remote from his TV, and turned on Death Note, which was still stuck in the DVD player. But it was truly just his phone.<br/><br/>In the utter surprise that struck him, finally waking him up after a few hours of deep, well-deserved sleep, he rolled off the bed, trying to kick the covers off, but instead getting more tangled in them, and ended up on the floor with a loud thud. The phone was still ringing in his hand... Whoever was calling him was pretty persistent. Squinting his eyes at the large screen, he discerned the writing that read 'Ishida personal', and picked the call up. Ishida, a quite young employee of the publishing company that printed both Sun Dust, and Thousand Blades of Seika Mashita, called him often, but rarely from his personal phone. That was usually only if a.) something horrible and urgent happened, or b.) something really awesome, but personal happened. He moved the smartphone over to his ear, not caring whether it gets lost in his messy purple hair, or not.<br/><br/>""Mo~rning Izumi-kun!"" Ishida's melodic, overly-enthusiastic voice greeted him from the other side. So, it was not the first case - he wouldn't sound so happy. Because if Naruhiko knew how a happy person sounds, this was definitely it. ""You definitely won't believe me when I tell you what's going on.""<br/>""Morning to you, too..."" Naruhiko yawned back, with his free hand rubbing the sleep out of his eyes. ""Yeah? What, are you getting married?"" a soft chuckle curved his lips upwards. Ishida laughed, but it was just a short sound.<br/>""No, not yet. But I found you someone interesting to meet!"" he exclaimed.<br/>""A what?"" it was apparent he didn't seem to get what the talk was about. He got him a what?<br/>""She's a fan and I thought you might be interested, you know, it's unhealthy for young people your age to be alone all the time, and since you don't have a girlfriend, I thought you might be interested, Izumi-kin... Did I wake you up? Because you sound like it. Anyway, her name is Tachibana Hinata, she's your age, and she's beautiful and capable."" the corporate worker blurted out at him. How fast could that guy just talk!<br/>""That sounds great.. What sort of beautiful do you mean by beautiful?"" he asked, quite eager to find out more.<br/>""Hm... You know, beautiful like Matsumoto Rangiku or Leone. Also, we urgently need you in the main office to meet her. You have an hour, so till then, bye bye, Izumi-kun! Don't be late!""<br/><br/>Naruhiko didn't even have the time to say goodbye, and the phone call ended. For a moment, he blankly stared at the screen, thinking about what Ishida just told him. Then, the realization of the fact that he only has an hour to prepare himself and arrive to the office hit him. Bolting out of the sheets, he darted to the bathroom. Performing all actions - such as brushing his teeth or getting his hair into an acceptable state - at a breakneck speed, he was suddenly very much awake. Time was tight and it was running out! The transport was the main issue, and it was a big issue. He couldn't manage to get there on time, not by public transport or something similar. He needed a car... Finally deciding to call a university friend of his, the phone was in his hand once more as he was pulling his pants on.<br/>""Hey Shihei... I desperately need a drive to Ginza. Desperately! Otherwise I'm a dead man and you're not going to get any more manga..."" Replacing the greeting with begging, he struggled to keep the phone near his head and put a shirt on at the same time.<br/>""Hm... That would be a pity, but what do I get in exchange? I gotta drive from Shinjuku to Ikebukuro and from there to Ginza, that's a bit far!"" Shihei's mischievous chuckle replied from the other side.<br/>""My eternal gratitude!""<br/>""Nah. I can't buy petrol with that. Hm... The next volume of TBoSM is free for me with a signature!"" Shihei laughed.<br/>""You're an asshole, Shihei... You'll have it in the mailbox. Just get here fast."" Grabbing his belongings from all the corners of his apartment, Naruhiko frantically hurried to prepare himself for his friend's coming. Shihei drove faster than a devil, and right now, he could definitely not afford to be late, and make a bad impression on this 'interesting girl', and piss Ishida off, and make himself look like a moron!<br/><br/>The car nearly threw him off his feet as it stopped straight on the end of the pavement, braking at a terrifyingly late moment, giving Naruhiko approximately ten seconds to get into the passenger's seat and close the door behind himself, as apparent from the driver's expression. ""Throw your stuff to the back!"" Shihei instructed him loudly, before stomping onto the gas and letting the car dart forth. Truly, he wasn't giving his friend a moment of time to even put his seat-belt on.<br/>""Just please, be-"" there was no time to finish the statement, as at the very moment Naruhiko opened his mouth, the car was like a cannonball already.<br/><br/>Tanaka Shihei was an classmate from his art classes in university - a loud, colorful person with a head full of crazy ideas. Not as fortunate as himself, he didn't find his job in the artistic industry yet, and thus works as a taxi driver for now... Or rather, a daredevil behind the steering wheel.<br/>Naruhiko held for his dear life (or would have, if there was something to hold onto). Riding with Shihei - aptly nicknamed Oni Taxi - at his best was a sure death for anyone without balls (and nerves) of steel. The car went like a bullet through the mesh of the streets, using all sorts of surprising passageways and shortcuts to drive all the way from southern Ikebukuro to Ginza. And the young artist didn't even realize when he got into the expensive shopping district before Shihei parked the car on the edge of some pavement. Trying to breathe deeply and slowly, Naruhiko, with his hands pressed to his chest, simply stared into the space before himself.<br/>""One day, you will crash the car, I'm definitely sure of that."" he whimpered, desperately trying to calm himself.<br/>""Afraid of having your genial mangaka brains splattering across the controls, huh?"" Shihei bent over the steering wheel, but he received a rather disturbed look from Naruhiko, and pulled himself back, his gaze sliding somewhere away. ""Uhh, sorry. Too soon?""<br/>""You never had a sense of empathy to begin with."" a sigh escaped the young guy, and he reached through the gap between the seats for his bag. Finally, he has calmed down enough to think about leaving the car.<br/>""Sorry. But a man's gotta be practical... Speaking of that, you better get yo ass out soon, or the cops are gonna come. I shouldn't be stopping here!"" Shihei shrugged, in a pretense show of carelessness waving his hand at the matter.<br/>""Oh, I'm sorry! Bye bye, Oni Taxi!"" he waved at him, quickly stumbling out of the interior of the car, and finally getting out into the streets.<br/><br/>----<br/><br/>Ishida Hiroaki was a man well-versed in the business of speech and official matters.<br/><br/>He had invited her to the office and made sure she arrived in complete comfort, even had her served tea in antique porcelain. The office in which he let her wait was a rather beautiful one, too - the walls were adorned by beautiful paintings, and in the middle, on the low table from solid wood, stood a small vase with flowers. It resembled a smaller room in a traditional house rather than an office right above a ginormous book store!<br/>Ishida himself was a strange person. Even though his hair was (supposedly dyed to reach that hue) a blinding orange, he was nearly never seen without a crisp white shirt, worn under a perfectly cleaned black suit with a silken tie, and that omnipresent smile on his lips was just plain... Strange. Yet, despite being short and skinny - just something over a meter seventy - he was charming in a way. Sure had a sort of convincing, professional air about himself!<br/><br/>Just as the tea arrived, the vibration of the phone in his pocket warned him of Naruhiko's coming. He stood up, dusting the already way-too-clean suit off, and bowed politely to Hinata. ""Excuse me, Tachibana-san, but it appears that I am needed downstairs. I will return shortly - till then, just peek outside the door and ask for tea if you wish to have more served! It looks like your new employer has just arrived!"" he assured her cheerfully, his melodic voice echoing off the thin walls of the office, and with steps as silent as the breeze itself exited the place.<br/><br/>----<br/><br/>The orange on a short guy's head acted like a traffic light to Naruhiko. Anyone with a working sight could<span style=""font-style: italic"">not</span>miss Ishida. He was just too much of an eye-catcher. His hand, even now, at the beginning of summer and despite the heat around gloved, waved to him above the people around, and the young man brisked up, weaving through - and bumping into - the people around, till he almost ran into Ishida himself. The corporate worker bowed to him (quite comical considering the surroundings), and showed him an unnervingly wide smile. ""Good morning, Izumi-kun! Did you have a comfortable drive here? It's surprising to finally see you somewhere on time, you know.""<br/>""Morning, Ishida-san. Nope - Oni Taxi. The drive was about as comfortable as riding on an actual ogre's shoulders."" Naruhiko laughed, following his friend into the premises of the building.<br/>""What a pity... Well, just wait till you meet her, you'll forget soon enough! Beautiful girls are born nowadays, I'm not going to lie, though you should pay more attention to your outside. That T-shirt doesn't go with the shirt you've got on... Just take the shirt off. What's that on it again? Ah, Black Butler. I wish you'd take inspiration from the characters and wear a suit one day, that would be quite amazing."" he talked, so casually walking up the stairs at the speed of a typhoon. Naruhiko was just struggling to match up his pace and retain his breath at the same time.<br/><br/>Finally, at the fourth floor, which hosted Ishida's office, he was allowed to take a break.<br/>""Exercise, exercise! Invest in a gym pass, Izumi-kun!"" Ishida tapped him on the back, still smiling, but was actually tactful enough to wait. Naruhiko gave him a thumbs-up, signifying that he was still alive enough to go on. ""A gym pass? The thing that weighs your wallet down? Why not, that's good exercise."" he replied in mirth, smiling just as well, though his was a much kinder, more childish smile than that grin of Ishida's.<br/>""Though, it would be bad to keep a lady waiting, don't you think so? She's in the smaller office. Come on, and remember manners and etiquette. After all, she's going to be with you now till she gets fired, she's your assistant."" The last remark somehow just passed Naruhiko's conscience by, unrecorded - at least, till Ishida opened the door to the office, and he sighted Hinata. His jaw dropped.<br/><br/>""Hinata-san, this is Izumi-Tsukatani Naruhiko, your new employer!"" he announced proudly, nudging the boy to stumble into the office."
11415,Working Title (Anadwen & t.en),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=43670,2014-10-02T15:30:20,t.en,"One hand reached towards the purse lying on the table before stopping.  There was a pause before the hand retreated guiltily.<span style=""font-style: italic"">‘Don’t check your phone!’</span>The woman chided herself mentally as she twisted her left forearm in her direction, revealing a small clock face.  Hazel eyes narrowed as they focused on the tiny image before the symbol sharpened: 3:12.  Three more minutes until the interview started.  Her right hand fiddled with her pen, lining it along top of her notepad.  Meanwhile, the young woman checked her reflection in the glass window.  It wasn't perfect, but she could see her outline well enough.  Normally boisterous waves had been tamed into a bun: tight enough to be professional but not so much that it made her look severe.  A collared shirt, blinding white in color, and a black suit jacket completed her reflection before it was hidden under the table she was sitting in front of.  How weird to be waiting for her interviewer in his office instead of being called in at his convenience!  Well, no doubt he was busy; an editor for a 138 million yen business surely had a lot to do!  Pouty red lips pursed in envy but quickly smoothed away.  A smile would do better than a frown.  The interviewee had just rearranged her pen again (parallel to the long side of her notepad this time, one inch of space in between) when the door started opening.  She shot to her feet just as the door opened fully to reveal a lanky man with bright orange hair.  He had a bright smile on his face which made him look young despite the black suit he was wearing.<br/><br/>""Ah, Tachibana-san! Sorry for being late.""<br/><br/>Tachibana-san immediately dipped into a bow, murmuring hastily,<span style=""color: pink"">""Please, it's no trouble at all, Ishida-san.""</span><br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">~~~~~~</div><br/>""Ooh, is today your first day?!""<br/><br/>Hinata glanced at the excited teen standing in her doorway through the mirror in amusement, hand busy applying the first coat of mascara to her eyelashes.  Mimi was teal-haired, capricious, and passionate.  She was also Hinata's younger foster sister.<br/><br/>""Turn around! Turn around!"" The teen demanded, hands clapping in glee.  The pink haired woman rolled her eyes but did as bade, revealing a grey pencil skirt and a creamy white blouse.  Mimi clearly wilted in disappointment at the sight.  ""That's so.. monochromatic."" The girl finally decided with an unhappy slant to her mouth.  As an aspiring idol, she clearly thought herself an expert on fashion.  Hinata just laughed and turned back around to finish applying her mascara.  “Oh! I know!”  Mimi bounced into the room, heading straight for the shared closet.  Being a foster home, there were only so many rooms to go around; Mimi and Hinata had been sharing a room since the former first arrived.  Unfortunately, the twos’ body types were different enough they couldn’t share clothes besides Hinata’s hand-me-downs: the younger had the stereotypical petite Japanese build while the elder was curvier than most.  However, accessories weren’t body type specific and so the teal-haired girl soon emerged with an arm of belts and a handful on scarves.  “Put on one of these!”<br/><br/><span style=""color: pink"">“No.”</span>Lips lined with pencil, Hinata started painting in the outline a pale pink color.  It wasn’t her preferred shade, but bright red didn’t really hit the professional look she was going for.  Today was her first day meeting her boss and she wanted to make sure she made the right impression.<span style=""color: pink"">“I’m going to <span style=""font-style: italic"">work</span> Mimi; of course I’m monochromatic.”</span><br/><br/>From the corner of her eye, she could see her younger sister making a face.  “I go to work and I don’t look boring!”  Mimi protested, dropping the majority of the accessories on the ground.  Despite Hinata’s words, she still held them up to compare with Hinata’s outfit, trying to decide which was most appropriate.<span style=""color: pink"">“You’re trying to be an idol; fashion and style are required.  I’m going to be a secretary.”</span><br/><br/>“Uh, that doesn’t mean you have to be a<span style=""font-style: italic"">boring</span>secretary,” Mimi shot back, “you could be a hot one.”<br/><br/>Hazel eyes glared at the younger girl,<span style=""color: pink"">“Or I could be a <span style=""font-style: italic"">professional</span> one,”</span>the older woman stressed as she ran a brush through her hair.<span style=""color: pink"">“I’m going to work for a nationally acclaimed novelist, not a hooker club.”</span>She added drily, tossing the hairbrush onto the vanity and starting to braid the long locks together.<br/><br/>“Ugh; it still doesn’t mean you have to look so plain.”  Mimi scowled as Hinata turned around for the last time.  As predicted, the older woman looked… not ugly, but not particularly pretty either.  Any style the blouse and skirt may have made were washed away by the utter lack of color.  All of her hair had been pulled back and—“You look bald,” the idol pointed out unhelpfully, prompting a scowl from her older sister.<br/><br/><span style=""color: pink"">“Mimi! I’m not—ugh!”</span>Hinata stomped past her sister towards the closet, no doubt headed for the shoe racks.  The two girls had so many pairs that Joyce had finally asked them to keep the shoes in their closet rather than having them take over the entire foyer.<br/><br/>“It’s true!”  The younger girl dashed in; as expected, the elder was eyeing their shoe collection contemplatively.  Somehow, the two had ended up as the same shoe size, to the younger’s eternal delight.  Disgruntled look firmly on her face, Mimi snatched the tie out of Hinata’s hair, the braid immediately losing shape.  “If you<span style=""text-decoration: underline"">must</span>wear such dull clothes, you’re not allowed to do that to your hair!”  She ran back out, followed closely by an annoyed Hinata.  “Use this instead!”  Mimi held up a pearl clip triumphantly.  “We’ll clip it back, use some spray to keep it in place, and it’ll look a lot better than old lady braid.”  When there was no immediate denial, a victorious smile curled up on the teal-haired girl’s lips.  “I’ve seen some of the managers wear their hair like this at the agency~” she sing-songed temptingly, “and it’ll look so much prettier this way.”  She knew she won when Hinata flounced past her and took a seat at the vanity.  Yay!<br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">~~~~~~</div><br/>“He’s really looking forward to meeting you!”  Ishida-san beamed at her from across the table, “I’m so sorry that he’s running late.  You know how authors can get—once inspiration strikes, they forget everything.  He probably just stayed up too late working on a draft and accidentally overslept. He should be here soon!”<br/><br/><span style=""color: pink""> “I’m sure Izumi-Tsukatani-sensei is a very busy man.”</span>Hinata murmured in response, dipping her head in acknowledgment.  Her hands were clasped tightly in her lap, hidden under the table.  Ugh, she hated tardy people.  But she could understand how inspiration could strike.  There had been some late nights in college where she’d gotten wrapped up in arranging the magazine spread for production; undoubtedly, someone as skilled as her soon to be boss also had such bursts of obsession.  Besides, if he was more organized, she wouldn’t have a job.  Ishida-san had made it sound like Izumi-Tsukatani-sensei was so busy with work, he needed a personal assistant to help him stay organized.  She could respect that.<br/><br/>The sound of a cell phone vibrating caught both of their attentions just as the door opened and the receptionist walked in with a tea tray.  Simultaneously, all three reached for their phones to figure out who was being ringed.<br/><br/>“Oh! Looks like me!”  Ishida-san announced pointlessly, lifting his phone in the air for her to see.  The man climbed to his feet and brushed nonexistent dust off his black suit.  Polyester, if she had to guess, so probably a generic.  However, it’d been tailored to fit his thin frame and gave him a classier feel than the average business man.  “Excuse me, Tachibana-san, it looks like I am needed downstairs.  I will return shortly – till then, just peek outside the door and ask for tea if you wish to have more served!  It looks like your new employer has just arrived!”<br/><br/>With a wave, the orange haired man stepped out of the room.  Hinata turned away from the door just to get a face full of cleavage.  The secretary must have loosened her collar a bit and unbuttoned the top few buttons of her collared shirt.  The overall look was still professional except when she had to bend over to place the tea set down.  Nearly folded in half to reach the low table, the secretary unknowingly gave Hinata a long look down her shirt.  'Note to self: high necked tops or kneel on the ground if serving anything in this room,' Hinata determined to herself, politely looking away.  The room was surprisingly old fashioned given its location in the middle of Ginza.  The floor was tatami, the door sliding screens (though wood instead of shoji), and the furniture all in traditional Japanese style.  The vase on the table was ikebana--traditional Japanese flower arrangement.  The entire room gave off a very dignified feel and it elicited a true smile from the pink-haired woman.  A dignified room for a dignified man.  She took an idle sip from her tea and enjoyed the bland taste of barley tea. Perhaps Izumi-Tsukatani-sensei preferred simpler things to keep his mind focused on his imagination? Her musings were cut off by by the slide of the opening door.  Turning in that direction, she got to her socked feet and bowed politely.<br/><br/><span style=""color: pink""> “Good morning, Izumi-Tsukatani-sensei.”</span>She greeted,<span style=""color: pink"">“I’m Tachibana Hinata; I place myself in your care.”</span>Niceties completed, she straightened up just to wonder if she’d mistakenly introduced herself to the wrong person.  He was.. really,<span style=""font-style: italic"">really</span>tall.  Messy black hair hung around and over his face and she wondered when was the last time he’d gotten it styled or combed it, for that matter.  A t-shirt hung on his torso, obscuring all from sight except the smiling… waiter? printed on its front.  The dark-haired waiter sneered at her from the wrinkled shirt, mocking her for mistaking this ruffian for Izumi-Tsukatani-sensei. (How had he gotten into the building?)  She opened her mouth to apologize when she saw eye-searing orange hair: Ishida-san!  Perhaps he--”Tachibana-san, this is Izumi-Tsukatani Naruhiko, your new employer!” Her recruiter chirped even as sensei stumbled into the room.<br/><br/>Hinata forced the stiff smile on her face to become larger.  Oh.. no wonder Ishida-san had hired a personal assistant for Izumi-Tsukatani-sensei.  He.. definitely needed one.  She had thought sensei just needed someone to keep his schedule straight; she hadn’t realized it meant both personal and professional schedules.<span style=""font-style: italic"">‘Although, now the generous pay makes sense as does the ‘personal assistant’ title and not just… secretary,’</span>Hinata realized with dawning comprehension.<span style=""color: pink""> “May I pour you any tea, sensei? Ishida-san?”</span>She offered in a desperate attempt to break the stifling silence."
11416,Working Title (Anadwen & t.en),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=43670,2014-10-02T16:25:21,Anadwen,"At the first moment, Naruhiko was thrown off by the woman's entire self. Just like Ishida said, she was a rather beautiful one - ample curves encased in a well-tailored stark white shirt and a pencil skirt the color of tall mountains' rock, all complimenting the soft rose color of her hair - but she seemed... Oddly official. Not a look fit for a fan or girlfriend material... He wondered whether Ishida led him to the wrong office, but that could not have been the thing. This was definitely the right office - the mats on the floor, the tiny orchid placed in the ikebana on the table, the paintings on the walls were all distinctly marking it as the correct one. Maybe this woman was just accompanying the real Tachibana - though, where was she, then?<br/><br/>When Ishida addressed her as Tachibana, his doubts were cleared. That was why he was being so indistinct... He, regaining his footing on the mats, quickly bowed to her deeply, the curtain of untied dark hair sliding to his face and covering it. ""Good morning, Tachibana Hinata-sama! It's a pleasure to meet you!"" he blurted out, flashing a wide, albeit somewhat nervous smile at her. So wide he beat even the butler on his shirt. Though it didn't make sense why she was calling him sensei...<br/>Ishida gave him a soft tap on the back, still smiling in that strange manner of his, and set himself on the other side of the table. ""Tachibana-san will be working as your personal assistant from now on, Izumi-kun. So that you can handle your matters properly while producing amazing manga without fail."" he explained to him, serving himself some tea without even being asked.<br/><br/>Naruhiko was left so thunderstruck he forgot to even answer Hinata's question. Assistant? Oh... So that's why she was all official... The smile was utterly swept from his face, and he paled. Everything was almost frighteningly clear at that moment. Assistant. So he doesn't get lost or mess up... That took a while to stomach - a while of blank gazes and Ishida's silent drinking of his tea.<br/>""I... See. Assistant..."" the young artist nodded slowly, and glared daggers at Ishida. Why was he not informed?<br/>Oh, right. Because if he was told that it was an assistant, he would not have come.<span style=""font-style: italic"">Ishida, you bastard,</span>that glare spoke clearly. The manager just shrugged, lavishly holding the small teacup between his thumb, forefinger and middle finger, and let out a soft sigh.<br/>""Indeed. After carefully reviewing the resumes of more than twenty candidates, and inviting three for an interview, Tachibana-san seemed to be the most fitting. I thought that employing someone your age might be more helpful than having an older lady oversee over your official matters; that can be quite unnerving, am I right?"" Ishida chirped, proceeding to raise the teacup to his lips and take a small sip.<br/>""Yes. I already have an aunt, no need for a second one. Oh, and Tachibana-sama, it's perfectly okay to just call me Izumi, don't bother with the 'sensei'. It makes me feel old!"" Naruhiko smiled at the both of them in mirth, quickly tying his long hair on the back of his head to avoid seeming even messier than he already did.<br/><br/>He reached for the tea, pouring an amount large enough to make Ishida's smile falter a little, and downed the cup quickly. ""Nice tea... What is it, Ishida-san?"" he inquired, curiously cocking his head to the side. ""Barley tea. I didn't want to serve you the highly caffeinated and blood pressure raising black tea, and this one has a subtle, complimenting flavor. What do you think about it?"" he turned to the two younger people, placing the teacup once more onto the table.<br/>""It's a tad bland."" Naruhiko admitted. ""It could definitely use a whole pack of sugar."" He flashed his teeth to Ishida in a wide grin.<br/><br/>It looked like Tachibana was the only one not smiling. Ishida with his omnipresent wide smile, Naruhiko and his quickly appearing and similarly quickly disappearing grins, even that mysteriously smirking butler on his T-shirt.<br/>Wasn't this the epitome of having fun?<br/>Even office work could be turned interesting in the right company was what Ishida always said. Fun was his motto, it was some sort of mantra that he lived by, that he breathed in with every ounce of air he inhaled. Make everything interesting, entertaining, unusual. Maybe that was the source of his natural charisma, the strange air that drew people in. Maybe it was the reason why he worked for a manga-publishing company, among many other authors as the editor and manager of Naruhiko.<br/>Maybe that was why Naruhiko ran into him one early November morning, and accidentally scattered his sketches all over the pavement.<br/>Maybe that was why Ishida picked them up and stopped in awe upon holding them.<br/><br/>Incidents, accidents and coincidences were a mystery, and they always have been - to bad, or to good results, that was yet to be determined. Maybe this one, too, was one of those strange coincidences, a little tumbling rock that started an avalanche.<br/><br/>Incidents, accidents, coincidences. Wonderful surprise-fruits of life."
11417,Working Title (Anadwen & t.en),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=43670,2014-10-04T04:53:38,t.en,"Tachibana<span style=""font-style: italic"">Hinata-sama</span>?  Her smile faltered.  Was he mocking her?  She bit down her instinctive retort and instead poured tea for the two men.  Izumi-Tsukatani-sensei was a famous novelist; she shouldn’t be surprised if he had some..<span style=""font-style: italic"">quirks</span>in addition to his less-than-impressive physical appearance.  (Really, a western tea set in such a Japanese styled room?)  Her attempts at reassuring herself faltered when she heard—surely not.  And yet Izumi-Tsukatani-sensei didn’t disagree with Ishida-san’s words.  Surely a novelist would know his own profession, right?  Hazel eyes scrutinized the two men before her who chatted obliviously as if she wasn’t present.  While it was nice to know she’d been selected out of twenty candidates, it didn’t change the fact she’d thought she was applying for a<span style=""font-style: italic"">different</span>job.<br/><br/><span style=""color: pink"">“Excuse me,”</span>she broke into the silence, polite smile still affixed to her face,<span style=""color: pink"">“but could you clarify what you meant by.. ‘manga’?”</span>Hinata could barely keep the disdain from entering her voice.  She had no interest or love for the cartoonish art that dominated part of Japan’s culture.<span style=""color: pink""> “Do you mean like… Dragon Ball Z..? Or something?”</span><br/><br/>Ishida-san simply continued beaming. “Or something,” he agreed congenially as he took another sip of his drink.<br/><br/>It took every inch of control she had to not scowl at his response; unfortunately, it left no inches of control to stop her eyes from glaring at the orange-haired man.<span style=""color: pink"">“I thought that Izumi-Tsukatani-sensei was a <span style=""font-style: italic"">nationally-acclaimed</span> author?”</span>She grit out from behind clenched teeth.  As if anticipating her inquiry, Ishida-san pulled out a book and slid it over the table to her.<br/><br/><span style=""font-family: Comic;"">SUN DUST</span>the cover read, pasted atop an image of three high-schoolers with too long limbs—crossed menacingly—and … something in the background.  Some blob of color with googly eyes on it.<span style=""font-family: courier;"">Naruhiko Izumi-Tsukatani</span>was written down the length of the book and, sure enough, in the corner was a circle seal that proclaimed it as Best Debut Manga.  He may as well have slid over a dead animal with how much disgust Hinata graced it with.  She looked at the piece of filth, looked over to the mildly cleaner Izumi-Tsukatani-san (now that his hair was no longer obscured in his face), and then looked at Ishida-san with a deadpan look.<span style=""font-style: italic"">Well?</span>she seemed to inquire.<br/><br/>“Nationally acclaimed author and artist.  He both creates the story and illustrates it.”  Ishida-san clarified, his smile becoming just a touch wider at the way Hinata-san’s smile fell off her face.  If looks could kill, he had a feeling he’d be at the bottom of Tokyo Bay.<br/><br/><span style=""color: pink"">“I see….”</span>Hinata looked back down at the thing in front of her, back to her ‘employer,’ her employer’s shirt (freaking butler-thing was<span style=""font-style: italic"">still</span>smirking at her), and then the comic once more.  She forced an insincere smile on her face even as she took a fortifying breath.<span style=""color: pink""> “It appears I misunderstood then.  I apologize that I’m afraid—”</span><br/><br/>“Would you like a tour of the office?”  Ishida-cut in before Hinata could resign.  He hadn’t been kidding about going through twenty resumes and two other interviews.  Some had been old aunties, others had been fans of Izumi-kun, and very few had been appropriate for the job.  He needed someone competent, professional, and not swayed by Naruhiko’s pleading.  Her resume hadn’t been that outstanding, especially given her apparent apathy to manga, but Hino-san had personally vouched for his ‘younger sister.’  The security guard was a no-nonsense man, and he’d hoped it was a trait the siblings shared.  From their interview, he assumed it was, so he really didn’t want to lose her so quickly.  (Okay, mostly he didn’t want to go through more interviews.  He was a busy man! Who could blame him?!)  “It might be nice for you to see the inner workings of a publishing company.  This is one of the smaller back offices, but as a subsidiary of Shueisha, we maintain many of the customs larger publishing firms keep, just on a better schedule.”  Ishida-san laughed humbly as if he hadn’t just knowingly thrown bait in front of the woman.  She had mentioned wanting to work in a publishing firm in the future; he hoped that lure was enough to keep her staying.<br/><br/>Damnit damnit damnit!  She’d wanted to work at a<span style=""text-decoration: underline"">serious</span>publishing company!  Not one that sold drivel!  And yet Shueisha was one of the largest publishing companies in Japan!  If she could just get a good reputation here, she could possibly transfer to the Myojo or Shosetsu Junai divisions.  It was notoriously hard to get into the publishing industry without a foot in the door and—she turned a desperate look at the black-haired man with the baggy black shirt—and all she had to do was be this person’s personal assistant for a year or two.<br/><br/>She had an aspiring idol as a younger sister.  She had an autistic savant as a younger brother.<br/><br/>Closing her eyes, she resigned herself to her face.  Whens he opened her eyes again, she had a bright smile pasted to her face.<span style=""color: pink""> “That would be wonderful, Ishida-san…”</span><br/><br/>He couldn’t be worse than them, right?"
11418,Working Title (Anadwen & t.en),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=43670,2014-10-05T00:11:55,Anadwen,"Not willing to tear the net that Ishida was weaving to keep his obviously unwilling new assistant in her newly acquired job, Naruhiko remained silent during the time they talked, smiling dumbly and drinking his tea, pretending not to be there. Though, that grin became a bitter, somewhat forced grimace when she displayed her dislike for manga (though hide it she tried, Naruhiko was not a complete idiot). He hid his mouth behind the teacup and swallowed that disturbing feeling, still pretending to himself to be somewhere else. Optimally in his own manga, because right now, his legs were beginning to ache from so much sitting on the floor, and he was tired of listening to Ishida-san's professional talk. Wish he could just...<br/><br/>“Would you like a tour of the office? It might be nice for you to see the inner workings of a publishing company. This is one of the smaller back offices, but as a subsidiary of Shueisha, we maintain many of the customs larger publishing firms keep, just on a better schedule.” Ishida interrupted her, not giving any more time for complaints. He wasn't willing to interview any more girls, or read any more resumes. And more importantly, he wasn't willing to let Naruhiko go alone to greet his fans in Seoul, what was going to have to happen just a few days later. To let the young mangaka cause chaos by losing his luggage was something he never wanted to undergo again.<br/>The editor stood up, once more straightening his suit, and flashing his highly enthusiastic smile at them two. His hands ran down the well-tailored jacket, swiping some microscopic dirt off in an already automatic motion, which he seemed to repeat every time he got up from sitting, and offered a hand to Tachibana to help her stand up.<br/><br/>Naruhiko gave them both a thumbs-up and grinned (this time sincerely).<span style=""color: #BFFFFF"">""Awesome! Ishida-san, while you show her things around her, I'll go grab some food across the str-""</span>he blurted out, springing up to his feet and rushing to exit the office to slip out, but he was cut short by Ishida's hand on his back, calmly, but firmly escorting him out with great care as to not let him get away.<br/>""But Izumi-kun, you're going with us, aren't you? After all, it would be impolite to let your new assistant alone at the first day of your job, right?"" he spoke softly to him, but in that silk-smooth voice was a dagger that skewed deep into Naruhiko's mind. He did NOT want to make Ishida angry... Not now.<br/>Sweatdropping, his smile even widened, and he nodded.<span style=""color: #80FFFF"">""Y-yes... I guess not...""</span>he admitted.<br/><br/>A tour through the office. How great. When could he just...<br/><br/>""Tachibana-san, I'll be honored to show you around. This office might become a frequent place for you to visit, since it's, despite the fact of it not being the largest one, a rather frequented one."" the manager explained in his cheery voice as he led Tachibana down the stairs into the bookstore, at this time of day a bit emptier than usually. Though, there were still many people...<br/>Enough people for Naruhiko to blend into the crowd and disappear. How very fortunate. A smirk played on his lips as he was left behind by Ishida, too busy explaining to Tachibana, and he took a completely different path. One towards the exit of the building, to weave through the crowd and dash out, towards the nearest restaurant.<br/>Breakfast, oh glorious breakfast was on its way!<br/><br/>His brightly colored trainers slapped against the ground with their soles as he darted through the streets, aiming towards the not too distant restaurant that offered takeaway alongside normal meals. He'd get some for Ishida and Tachibana as well, and then nobody will get angry while he'll also fill his stomach and avoid an office tour... A perfect plan!<br/><br/>But it was a shame that Ishida was a highly perceptive man. He did notice the sudden disappearance of the sound of Naruhiko's footsteps, and when he turned back, looking over his shoulder, he truly wasn't there. Releasing a sigh, he shrugged, turning on his heel to face Tachibana. ""All apologies, Tachibana-san, but it looks like Izumi-kun has disappeared."" he exclaimed. That tone, that care-free tone, didn't really seem fitting.<br/>""I suppose we should find him before something bad happens, hm?"" he offered, cocking his head to the side with a hint of playful curiosity. He wanted to know if she could handle this, he truly wanted. It might have been a twisted desire to watch her in such a desperate situation - and ridiculous, too - but such things would become common in her life from now on."
11419,Working Title (Anadwen & t.en),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=43670,2014-10-05T01:33:33,t.en,"No, she really didn’t care.  Hinata eyed the location her charge was supposed to be dispassionately.  She’d much rather get a tour of the back office and learn more about the publishing industry than go running after the idiot that created.. ‘manga’ (trash).  However, with the smile Ishida-san was giving her, she really doubted that that would be the appropriate answer.  The man had to be rejoicing that he wasn’t stuck with playing babysitter anymore, and this had to be a common occurrence given how calmly Ishida-san was handling Izumi-san’s disappearance.<br/><br/>She scanned around her but couldn’t see over the various people and bookshelves.  She’d chosen a short pair of heels today to maintain a more professional image.  What a waste of effort on her part.<span style=""color: pink"">“Can you try calling him?”</span>They both waited as Ishida-san produced his phone and rang the errant artist.  Unsurprisingly, there was no answer.  Hinata sighed; it had been worth a shot.<span style=""color: pink"">“Given you know Izumi-san longer than I have, do you have any suggestions where he may have gone to?”</span><br/><br/>She pulled out her own smartphone and opened up google maps.  Her fingers flicked over the screen, typing in first the current address and then zooming in to see what stores were nearby.  Izumi-san had mentioned wanting food earlier and Ishida-san had commented that Izumi-san might have over-slept.  Maybe he hadn’t had breakfast yet?<span style=""color: pink""> “What kind of food does he like?”</span>She asked, interrupting Ishida-san’s apologies that though he’d worked with Izumi-kun for a few years now, given how random Izumi-kun could be, Ishida-san wasn’t sure blah blah blah.  Got it, Ishida-san was being useless on purpose.  It was so obvious that she didn’t bother wasting energy glaring at him.  Ishida-san might be a professional but he hadn’t grown up with Rei as an older sister.<br/><br/>“Oh, uh, he likes everything?”<br/><br/>This time Hinata couldn’t keep the sigh from coming out.  Of course.  Izumi-san liked<span style=""font-style: italic"">everything</span>, just like he liked personal assistants she’d bet, which must be why he’d stayed around so very long on her first day.  There were five restaurants close by: two fast food chains, a fancy sit down restaurant, a general sells-everything restaurant, and a crepe shop.  There was also a Lawsons about half a block away and a Seven Eleven three blocks away.  Manga-kas liked junk food, right?  Maybe one of the fast food chains?  She zoomed out on her smartphone, scanning the map from a higher vantage.  At this level of detail, only the McDonalds, Seven-Eleven, and the general sells-everything restaurant were visible.  Which of the three to go for?<br/><br/>She paused and turned her head to look at the still amicable Ishida-san.  Just because he was useless.. Hinata flashed a pleasant smile at Ishida-san before turning around and walking back up the stairs.  Entering the second floor once more, she scanned the room for the secretary from earlier.  The woman was absent, but a man was leaving one of the rooms.  He wore the standard outfit for most salary men: short-sleeved collared shirt, tie, and slacks.  He even had wire-rimmed, circular glasses.  How stereotypical.<br/><br/><span style=""color: pink""> “Excuse me, sir!”</span>She waved to catch his attention, striding up to the now curious man.<span style=""color: pink"">“I’m new around here and was wondering.. where would you recommend as a good place to eat for lunch?”</span>She smiled cutely at him, showing him her smartphone.  The man blushed and fiddled with his glasses even as he focused on the map.  “Uhm..”  He coughed at the unexpected crack in his voice, “I’d suggest.. this one?  It sells just about everything, so you should be able to get whatever you want.”<br/><br/><span style=""color: pink"">“Thank you so much!”</span>Hazel eyes scanned the badge clipped to the man’s pocket,<span style=""color: pink"">“Kita-san!”</span>With another bright smile, she waved goodbye to him before turning and heading back out.  She instinctively reached out and snagged the still smiling Ishida-san, too used to having to drag Shirou around with her.  Her other hand zoomed in on the general restaurant’s location, memorizing the directions.<br/><br/>When they entered the restaurant, Hinata finally released her captive.  She ignored the pleasant “Welcome!” from the waiters as she scanned the room in search of Izumi-san.  A head loomed above the crowds like a sore thumb.  Messy black hair was pulled in a loose ponytail, blending with a baggy black t-shirt.  She stalked up to the person, certain it was her escapee.  Pleasant smile on her face, she crossed her arms to trap her hand from reaching out and yanking on the infuriating ponytail.<span style=""color: pink""> “Izum-san! Please don’t wander off in the future!  You’ll make me and Ishida-san very worried!”</span>"
11420,Working Title (Anadwen & t.en),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=43670,2014-10-05T23:17:21,Anadwen,"It truly wasn't a rare occurrence for Naruhiko to disappear from Ishida's sight within mere moments. After a while, you just get used to it and stop bothering with worrying, worrying was awfully unprofessional... Without his smile disappearing, he nodded to Tachibana's request, pulling the thin smartphone out of his pocket and dialing Naruhiko's number. No response... Oh, silly kid, he surely forgot to charge it, or left it at home. With a lighthearted sigh, he shrugged. ""He's not picking up, it seems. I think he most likely went to grab food, after all he did mention wanting to do so previously... Given that I only woke him up by the call that got him to the office, it's no surprise."" he admitted, sliding the phone back. ""I'm honestly sorry that you have to go through this on your<span style=""font-style: italic"">first</span>day, Tachibana-san. Naruhiko has been quite busy since his latest work gained so much popularity, and it's difficult for him to handle all the matters that have been yet unknown to him till now. He only finished university recently, after all. I'm sorry that I didn't warn you beforehand, really sorry..."" he kept apologizing, though deep in this heart, he was about as sorry as his hair was black. Not at all.<br/><br/>Tachibana was handling this beautifully! He would have been awed by that confidence, was it not for the fact it was nothing new to him...<br/>""Even though I've been working with him for five years already, since he's such a spontaneous and fiery person, and we never really got to talk about such matters too much, what I apologize for-"" he would have gone on and on blabbering unhelpful nonsense in that cheery, chirpy tone with a smile on his lips were he not cut short by her next question. Hm, really a confident, straight to the point girl, just like her brother! But not like Ishida would make this very easy. He just gave her a meek shrug.<br/>""Oh, uh, he likes everything?"" he answered, smiling innocently like a child.<br/><br/>Without protests, he watched her leave in a hurry, and just casually leaned against the counter behind his back. She'd handle this, he'd rest. His nerves were worn-out enough through the panic and struggles of the previous years to not feel sorry for taking a leave at babysitting Naruhiko. At all. That was what he hired Tachibana for!<br/><br/>It took her but a few minutes to reappear, with less doubts as he could clearly see, and grab his hand, dragging him out of the front door like some sort of bizarre hood ornament. My, my, what speed! He struggled to keep up with her, swiping his hair back into place hastilly with his gloved hand to avoid looking even a little bit scruffy. For a moment, he felt like a child, despite the fact that Tachibana was good nine years younger than himself.<br/>""Oh my,"" he uttered along the way, while being dragfed across a street crossing, ""Tachibana-san, you really are fast!"" Just hope she'd be careful, too - he had a new suit on!<br/><br/>Finally free of her grasp, he dusted his suit off once more - a rather frequent habit of his - and flashed a cheery smile, followed by a slight bow of his head at the waitress. Unlike Tachibana, he was no longer hurrying,just casually strode towards the already obviously present Naruhiko. Good thing he was so easy to spot!<br/>""Izumi-kun! We were looking for you! It really wasn't necessary to run away..."" he sighed, shaking his head softly in an obvious act of concern. Obviously fake, since that melodic tone was rather faux and improperly fitting for<span style=""font-style: italic"">true</span>concern!<br/><br/>Naruhiko would most likely never become a successful escape artist. Just shortly after entering the premises, purchasing his meal, and aiming to leave and eat it, Tachibana - with Ishida comically being pulled behind her - bolted in like a cannonball. At first, he didn't notice her, but that realization soon dawned on him after her sudden appearance by his side. His jaw dropped, eyes widening to a surprisingly large width, but the corners of his.mouth slowly, but surely curled upwards to form a bright happy smile, proudly showing his white teeth to the two , since in the meantime, Ishida has reaxhed him as well. ""Tachibana-san, Ishida-san! I'm sorry for leaving you so suddenly, I was just seriously awfully hungry and I couldn't wait so... I thought you can do fine without me... And got us all food instead!"" he exclaimed, holding a trio of brown paper bags up as a proof. They were filled with... Wholegrain pastries?<br/><br/>Seriously, wholegrain pastries? Who on earth buys wholegrain pastries wearing a T-shirt with an anime character printed on it while himself looking not the most official, either, at the very least? Weren't those for vegans, hippies, dieting girls and environmentalist enthusiasts?<br/>Naruhiko apparently didn't share that opinion, proudly showing off his purchase.<br/><br/>""Sweet potatoes, small wholegrain pastries and salad! And dried fruit for myself and Tachibana-san, plus unsalted peanuts for Ishida-san!"" handing the small brown bags to both of them, Naruhiko seemed to be bursting with joy. He bought food for all of them - hopefully Tachibana liked salad - while escaping an annoying tour of office...<br/>""That's very kind of you, Izumi-kun, and thank you for remembering about the peanuts."" Ishida accepted his smll brown paper bag, shortly peering inside to scan its contents. ""Oh, and you got those pastries, how lovely."" he added shortly after, his smile widening further.<br/>""They're the best ones."" Naruhiko nodded. He didn't hesitate to start his meal already, and took the sweet potato out, taking a small bite off. It was still warm...<br/>""Tachibana, what do you like?"" he mumbled through the food in his mouth, with curiosity facing his new assistant. ""I can still get you a donut or coffee or something if you don't like those things.""<br/>Money wasn't an issue right now.<br/><br/>The issue was:was she angry? This sort of girl wasn't someone he'd like to get angry at himself!"
11421,Working Title (Anadwen & t.en),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=43670,2014-10-07T06:02:24,t.en,"The shock on Izumi-san’s face was a small consolation but not nearly enough to soothe her irritation.  However, instead of horror, a happy smile took over the man’s face.  “Tachibana-san, Ishida-san! I’m sorry for leaving you so suddenly, I was just seriously awfully hungry and I couldn’t wait so… I thought you can do fine without me… and I got us all food instead!”  Izumi-san raised his three brown bags proudly as if his pitiful offerings could soothe her temper.  Oh no, no wholegrain pastries would compensate for the fact she was missing a tour of Shueisha’s back offices.  Though Izumi-san and Ishida-san chatted happily, Hinata didn’t bother accepting the brown bag the former had offered, arms still stubbornly crossed over her chest.  “I can still get you a donut or coffee or something if you don’t like those things.”  Izumi-san offered graciously, but the pink-haired woman was not in a mood to be consoled.<br/><br/><span style=""color: pink"">“Izumi-san.. you’re.. twenty-four, correct?”</span>She glanced at Ishida-san for confirmation but only received a beatific smile in response.  Useless, that one.  However, he wasn’t disagreeing so she’d assume she recalled correctly.<span style=""color: pink"">“As a twenty-four year old, and thus a legal adult in not only Japan but the entire world, there are certain behaviors expected of you, one of which is <span style=""font-style: italic"">manners</span>.”</span>The pink-haired woman stressed the last word, making sure she had Izumi-san’s attention,<span style=""color: pink"">“Manners include <span style=""font-style: italic"">not</span> walking off when you’re with other people without informing them you’re going and making sure they’ve <span style=""font-style: italic"">acknowledged</span> your leaving.  Otherwise, you could get injured and no one would know, and surely you don’t want to die in a ditch somewhere all alone?”</span>The smile on her face didn’t match the words that came out of her mouth.  She looked like she was talking about puppies or rainbows instead of murdering the man in front of her if he wandered off on his own again.<br/><br/><span style=""color: pink"">“Are we clear?”</span>Cold hazel eyes stared up at bright blue ones for a moment before Hinata let her arms fall to her sides.<span style=""color: pink""> “Now, while it’s acceptable to stand while eating, given that we’re in a restaurant, it’s more appropriate to sit while doing so.”</span>She took Izumi-san by the arm and led him to one of the empty tables in a corner of the restaurant.  She pulled the chair out with her free hand and gestured for him to take the seat, conveniently trapping him between her and the wall.  She’d dealt with too many unruly foster siblings to have not picked up some tricks and hints on dealing with runaways.<br/><br/>Hinata finally took the originally offered bag and opened it to reveal the various foods Naruhiko had listed.  Ew, salad and multigrain bread.  Was he trying to tell her she was fat?  Unsurprisingly Ishida-san had followed them to the table (he seemed happy to do nothing but smile) and was pulling out his assortment of foods as well.<span style=""color: pink""> “Ishida-san,”</span>The orange-haired man paused, peanut halfway to his mouth,<span style=""color: pink""> “I assume that we can resume our tour of the office after we’ve finished eating?  Unless,”</span>She turned a<span style=""text-decoration: line-through;"">wicked</span>bright smile on her employer,<span style=""color: pink"">“Izumi-san wishes to accompany me every time I need to turn in a manuscript since I never got an office tour?”</span>"
11422,Working Title (Anadwen & t.en),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=43670,2014-10-07T20:34:46,Anadwen,"Even though Naruhiko got something between a meek shrug and a nod out of himself as a reply to the start of her fuming monologue, it could have well gone by completely unnoticed. “As a twenty-four year old, and thus a legal adult in not only Japan but the entire world, there are certain behaviors expected of you, one of which is manners. Manners include not walking off when you’re with other people without informing them you’re going and making sure they've acknowledged your leaving. Otherwise, you could get injured and no one would know, and surely you don’t want to die in a ditch somewhere all alone?” her voice inquired to him in a powerful tone. “Are we clear?”<br/><br/>He stared down at his trainers, blushing crimson.<span style=""color: #BFFFFF"">""Yeaah... I guess... But I mean... I just ran off to get food... Ishida can give you... A tour, he knows it better than me anyway. I mean... It's not like... I... I'm sorry, Tachibana-san!""</span>he muttered, running his hands through his hair in desperation. He had no explanations and it looked like she wasn't calmed at all neither by dried fruit, sweet potatoes, nor salad. He just hanged his head down and let her lead him to the table, focusing on his food to hide the fact that his cheeks had the color of strawberries already.<br/><br/>On purpose, he avoided eye contact either with her, or Ishida, staring onto his salad and sweet potatoes in a pretense show of marvel at how amazing they were. Ishida, on the other hand, didn't seem to be concerned at all, and already opened the small pack of peanuts, his hand on the way to his mouth with one already, when Tachibana fired the question. He shrugged, then nodded.<span style=""color: #FFBF80"">""Naturally, we finish the office tour.""</span>he chirped, cocking his head to the side a little.<br/>Naruhiko chuckled.<span style=""color: #BFFFFF"">""You'd be in trouble if you left it on me. I still... Don't know my way around there! That's why I left, I can't help with the office tour...""</span>His smile, no matter how wide, was nervous.<br/><br/>Ishida face-palmed at that station, his smile momentarily disappearing under his gloved hands.<span style=""color: #FFBF80"">""It's been five years, Izumi-kun, and you tell me that now?""</span>he sighed.<br/><span style=""color: #BFFFFF"">""I have... A bad sense of direction...""</span>the young mangaka laughed nervously. Ishida just shook his head.<br/><span style=""color: #FFBF80"">""I dearly hope Tachibana-san will finally help you remember, then.""</span>he replied enthusiastically, but a pang of sarcasm was more than easy to feel in his voice. Naruhiko's 'bad sense of direction' was something he was already acquaintanced with, but that it'd be this bad, he had no clue. He tore a part of his whole-grain bun off, careful not to dirty his gloves, but halfway with it to his mouth, he stopped<br/><span style=""color: #FFBF80"">""Oh, I have good news! I just remembered!""</span>he exclaimed.<br/>In excitement, Naruhiko looked up from his salad, and raised a brow.<span style=""color: #BFFFFF"">""Yeeaaaah?""</span>he leaned in.<br/><span style=""color: #FFBF80"">""In eight days, you are traveling to Seoul! I already got the plane tickets, so you just have to pack your things and say hello to your fans on the other shore of the sea!"" </span><br/><br/>Tickets. Four tickets. Two, off course, for Tachibana as well!"
11423,Working Title (Anadwen & t.en),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=43670,2014-10-14T05:16:09,t.en,"<span style=""color: pink""> “If a window of opportunity appears, don’t pull down the shade.”</span>Hinata chided, doubtful Izumi-san would even understand the reference.<span style=""color: pink"">“If you don’t know how to get around the office, it’s all the more reason to have stayed with us.  Being proud of ignorance is priding yourself on being stupid.”</span>Which, when she thought about it, might explain why he was drawing such drivel instead of contributing to society in a more meaningful way.  She sighed and shook her head but let the topic drop. her interest caught by another topic:<span style=""color: pink"">“Seoul? Why are we headed there?”</span>She stopped shredding her roll, unconsciously brushing the scraps into a pile.  She’d have to figure out where Joyce had placed her passport.  Now that she thought about it, it was about time that she took possession of it anyways; she was an adult now.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #FFBF80"">“There’s an anime convention,”</span>her interest started to wane,<span style=""color: #FFBF80"">“there and Izumi-kun will be presenting as a guest speaker.”</span>She looked skeptically at the dark-haired man, happily munching on his salad.  Him as a guest speaker...<br/><span style=""font-style: italic""><span style=""color: #BFFFFF"">""Yeaah... I guess... But I mean...<br/>""I have... A bad sense of direction..."" </span> A nervous laugh.<br/>A messy man in a baggy t-shirt with hair flying everywhere stumbled into the room.</span><br/>God, she pitied those poor convention goers already.  What a waste of money for them.  Oh well, at least she could make sure he showed up on time and dressed appropriately.  The rest… well, she hadn’t been employed to make him more eloquent.  (Truthfully, she doubted anything short of a miracle could solve<span style=""font-style: italic"">that</span>.)<br/><br/><span style=""color: pink"">“I see…”</span>The polite thing here would be to ask more about what Izumi-san would be speaking about, but she really didn’t care to know.  She’d have to listen to it anyways during the convention, no need to start the torture early.<span style=""color: pink"">“Is the itinerary already set or will I need to set up any hotels, transportation?”</span>She’d gotten some experience planning trips with the newspaper club in college but she’d never had to handle it overseas.  Perhaps the office would have a guide or someone willing to show her?  She and Ishida-san discussed logistics before the orange-haired man turned his attention to Izumi-san.<br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">~~~</div><br/><span style=""color: #FFBF80"">""So as I mentioned earlier, this is one of Kodaisha's smaller back office.""</span>The impromptu lunch had finished and the trio were headed back to their original meeting place.<span style=""color: #FFBF80"">""We left through the front doors this morning, but there's also an employee entrance that most prefer to use.""</span>Ishida-san explained cheerfully, leading them down a back alley to a nondescript metal door.  The orange-haired man coolly pulled out an employee badge and flashed it over the sensor.<span style=""color: #FFBF80"">""Izumi-kun has a badge, Tachibana-san. We can request one from the secretary today and it'll be ready for you when you get back from Seoul.""</span><br/><br/>Hinata looked dubiously at Izumi-san but said nothing.  Despite her ire with both men, they were her employers.  She was just lucky they hadn't fired her for her display earlier, though she had the odd feeling that Ishida-san didn't mind her attitude.  'It's probably just more entertainment for him.' She thought glumly, not particularly thrilled she was someone's source of entertainment.  That never ended well.  Memories of cruel amber eyes shattered under an unexpected shout, ""Ishida-sempai!""<br/><br/>Up ahead, further down the corridor, a bright-eyed young woman waited, one hand in the air in greeting.  Heavy bangs covered her forehead and two locks framed her face.  Rosy pink lips were curved up in a smile. ""Welcome back!""<br/><br/><span style=""color: #FFBF80"">""Iijima-chan,"" Ishida-san greeted with his ever-present smile.  ""I thought you weren't working today?""</span><br/><br/>""Oh! We-well,"" Iijima-chan blushed, fingers fiddling with themselves nervously, ""I, um, I'd heard.. I just wanted to see if there was anything I could help with!"" Despite the innocent words, the girl was looking anywhere but at the orange-haired editor.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">'Did she like him..?'</span>Hinata wondered in amusement, though she kept her mouth shut.<span style=""color: #FFBF80"">""Ah! Tachibana-san, let me introduce you to one of our interns! Iijima-chan attends Hitotsubashi University and works with us full time over the breaks.""</span><br/><br/>""It's a pleasure to meet you, Tachibana-san! My name is Iijima Kinuye. I place myself in your care.""<br/><br/><span style=""color: pink"">""Tachibana Hinata, Iijima-chan. Let's work well together.""</span>The two women bowed politely.<span style=""color: #FFBF80"">""Tachibana-san will be Izumi-kun's new personal assistant!""</span>Hazel eyes flashed at a sudden feeling of malice.  Hinata glanced around surreptitiously but could see nothing suspicious.  Odd, perhaps the reminder of Rei had left her more rattled than she thought?<br/><br/>""O-oh! Izumi-sensei's..."" Hinata could feel Iijima-chan's appraisal as grey eyes traveled down her body.  It was an unfortunately familiar feeling.  Most Japanese weren't as curvy as her.  ""personal assistant?""  If it had been anyone else, Hinata would have teased the younger girl.  However, she had no interest in draping herself over--she glanced back at the sloppily dressed man behind her--<span style=""font-style: italic"">that</span>thing.<br/><br/><span style=""color: pink"">“Yes,”</span><span style=""font-style: italic"">unfortunately</span><span style=""color: pink"">“I will be starting today as Izumi-san’s assistant.”</span>She smiled with a cheer she didn’t feel.<span style=""color: pink""> “Ishida-san was showing Izumi-san and I the layout of the office.  Perhaps you could join us?”</span>"
11424,Working Title (Anadwen & t.en),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=43670,2014-10-14T22:10:17,Anadwen,"<span style=""color: #BFFFFF"">""We're going to Seoul?""</span>Naruhiko's salad almost fell out of his hand, as he, wide-eyed, stared at Ishida. His very eyes seemed to sparkle at that sentence. The orange-haired editor nodded softly, wiping his leather gloves into one of the tissues, in a stack placed on the table, with grace that wouldn't be unbefitting of a 19th century's nobleman.<span style=""color: #FFBF80"">""Off course you are! I wouldn't lie to you, Izumi-kun. Eight days and you can say 'Bye bye Japan, hello South Korea!'""</span>he joked, tilting his head to the side.<br/>He perked up a little at Hinata's question, but then just waved his hand at it.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #FFBF80"">""There's an anime convention there, and Izumi-kun will be presenting as a guest speaker.""</span>he explained calmly.<br/>Naruhiko's jaw dropped, an expression of interest turning into that of horror. Oh, no! Even Hinata's glance wasn't exactly... Welcoming and warm... Dammit. This was going to be tough...<br/><span style=""color: #BFFFFF"">""I see... Guest speaker, haha... Yeah, guest speaker...""</span>he masked his horror with a nervous laugh, reaching up into his hair and redoing the low ponytail, binding his dark purple hair.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #FFBF80"">""Well, you have pre-picked a few hotels to choose from, but after all, the final choice is on you...""</span>Ishida responded to her question, lavishly crossing one leg over the other as his eyes roamed across the premises of the restaurant. That started a debate of logistics and official matters before he knew it - a debate through which Naruhiko managed to finish his salad, and even stuff the two sweet potatoes into his mouth, to start emptying the box of dried fruit.<br/><br/>----<br/><br/><span style=""color: #FFBF80"">""Izumi-kun has a badge, Tachibana-san. We can request one from the secretary today and it'll be ready for you when you get back from Seoul.""</span>Ishida proclaimed before the back entrance with a proud smile, pulling his own employee badge out and flashing it in front of the sensor. Naruhiko nodded ferociously.<span style=""color: #BFFFFF"">""Should be in my wallet! Wait... Lemme check...""</span><br/>He dug a wallet out of the back pocket of his jeans, but before he would have the time to open it and start looking through its contents - obviously numerous, taking into account the width of the wallet - until someone's call got his attention. His head sprang up from the wallet, to meet with the gaze of Kinuye's bright green eyes.<span style=""color: #BFBFFF"">""Welcome back!""</span>she smiled softly at them.<br/><br/>He replied with a short wave of his own to her greeting.<span style=""color: #BFFFFF"">""Mornin', Iijima-chan!""</span>he called out to her, a smile of his own stretching across his lips.<br/><span style=""color: #FFBF80"">""Iijima-chan!""</span>Ishida grinned widely at her, by far besting Naruhiko, and made a step forth to welcome the girl.<span style=""color: #FFBF80"">""I thought you weren't working today?""</span>he asked, a spark of curiosity coloring the tone of his voice.<br/><span style=""color: #BFBFFF"">""Oh! We-well, I, um, I'd heard.. I just wanted to see if there was anything I could help with!""</span>Kinuye, fiddling with her fingers, did her best to avoid looking at Ishida's unnervingly wide smile.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #FFBF80"">""Ah! Tachibana-san, let me introduce you to one of our interns! Iijima-chan attends Hitotsubashi University and works with us full time over the breaks.""</span>the manager remembered only then, pointing a finger up.<br/>Kinuye, blushing a little, looked down once more.<span style=""color: #BFBFFF"">""It's a pleasure to meet you, Tachibana-san! My name is Iijima Kinuye. I place myself in your care.""</span>she spoke shyly.<br/><span style=""color: #FFBF80"">""Tachibana-san will be Izumi-kun's new personal assistant!""</span>Ishida remarked, growing a little bit impatient. Kinuye seemed to be quite fond of Naruhiko, or at least so it seemed... He wondered what will happen when she finds out about Hinata taking the job of his closest subordinate...<br/><br/><span style=""color: #BFBFFF"">""O-oh! Izumi-sensei's...""</span>Kinuye scanned Hinata's figure with her cautious gaze, taking in every detail, to proceed to ran her hands down her short miniskirt, and turn her gaze to the young guy.<span style=""color: #BFBFFF"">""personal assistant?""</span><br/><span style=""color: #BFFFFF"">""Yep! My very own personal assistant!""</span>Naruhiko stepped in, patting Hinata on the back softly, and showing Kinuye his widest, cheeriest smile. The student's cheeks flushed soft rosy as she nodded.<br/><span style=""color: #BFBFFF"">""I wish I could work as a personal assistant one day...""</span>she admitted shyly, a hint of dreaminess in her voice, still holding one hand in the other, but her gaze was glued to the mangaka.<span style=""color: #BFBFFF"">""It must be a beautiful work. You're lucky, Tachibana-san.""</span><br/><span style=""color: #FFBF80"">""And a pretty well-paid one, too.""</span>Ishida broke into the conversation, winking with a mischievous smirk on his thin lips.<span style=""color: #FFBF80"">""Off course you can help, Iijima-chan. We need to get this over before the evening comes, that is, if you two don't want to sleep on a few volumes of Naruto or Shingeki no Kyojin!""</span>he laughed, taking the lead once more.<br/><br/>But truth be told, Naruhiko felt unnerved around Kinuye. As the quartet of their steps echoed in the corridor, he couldn't help but feel uneasy, stuck between two women - one clingy, and one strict. Somehow, he ended up sticking closer and closer to Hinata by every moment, nearly tripping over and falling onto her at one moment, having ignored Ishida's explanations for the most part. That was, before Kinuye's hands clenched around his shoulder and pulled him back, getting a surprised gasp as a reply.<span style=""color: #BFBFFF"">""Careful, Izumi-sensei...""</span>she warned him.<br/><br/>Naruhiko nodded.<span style=""color: #BFFFFF""> ""Yep... I'm sorry, Tachibana san! Just sorta drifted away and didn't notice-""</span>before he'd finish, Ishida's hand, raised above his head, interrupted him.<span style=""color: #FFBF80"">""All you sort - pay attention here! This is the office where you submit the scripts, if you go three doors to the right, you find the reports' office.""</span>he warned them."
11425,Working Title (Anadwen & t.en),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=43670,2014-10-18T00:43:19,t.en,"Hinata didn’t quite understand why Izumi-san was so happy about having a personal assistant.  Didn’t it imply he was so incompetent, he needed someone to help manage his life?  Ah, although, usually personal assistants were for people who were so important that they needed the extra help so they could focus on more important issues.  She looked between the cheery manga-ka and the blushing assistant: yeah, this one definitely didn’t fall in that category.<br/><br/><span style=""color: pink""> “Thank you, Iijima-chan.”</span>Hinata smiled falsely, the expression twitching at Ishida-san’s helpful add-in.  Thankfully, they continued on before her occupation or salary could be commented on any further.  She had no interest in discussing either with strangers.  The quartet walked down the hallways, Ishida-san pointing out the various rooms they were passing.  Greedy hazel eyes looked into each room.  Most were meeting spaces and some were offices.  She didn’t see a presentation room, unfortunately.  Designing the layout of the newspaper, determining what went where--it had been one of her favorite parts of being an editor.  She would have loved to see what it looked like in a real publishing company.<br/><br/>A body stumbled into her and she looked over irritably, seeing a sheepish Izumi-san smiling at her.  Iijima-chan was holding onto him, clearly having caught him before he could fall on her.  The younger woman looked worried even as she warned, “Careful, Izumi-sensei.”<br/><br/>The dark-haired man nodded diligently, midway through an apology when Ishida-san interrupted:<span style=""color: #FFBF80"">""All you sort - pay attention here! This is the office where you submit the scripts, if you go three doors to the right, you find the reports' office.""</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: pink""> “May we enter?”</span>Hinata asked, stepping forward towards the motioned office.  Ishida-san drew away and she took it as consent, opening the door.  Inside was a medium-sized room.  It definitely wasn’t any one person’s ‘office’ per se; it looked more like a bullpen for multiple employees.  There were two rows of tables running perpendicular from their entrance, dividing the room into three sections.  Each row had six tables turned to face each other, embellished with computers, file bins, and countless office supplies.  Five faces turned in their direction, surprised to see an unfamiliar woman at the entrance.<br/><br/>“Can.. we help you?”  One of the men, dressed casually in a striped long-sleeved shirt, asked uncertainly.<br/><br/><span style=""color: pink"">“Excuse me; I’m new here.  I’m Tachibana Hinata.  Please take care of me.”</span>She dipped a quick bow before moving out of the way to let the other three enter.  The rest of her group were clearly more well known with the way the four men and one woman all clamored to their feet to greet them.<br/><br/>“Izumi-sensei!” “IIjimi-chan!”  “Ishida-san!”  The group fell into a happy crowd, questions being bandied about rapid fire.  “What brings you to the office, Izumi-sensei?”  “Iijima-chan, I thought you were off today?”  “Izumi-sensei, would you like to see the next Shounen Jump issue?”  “Ishida-san, have you seen the newest one shot that Hattori-san brought in?”  “in development, but we’re thinking..”<br/><br/>Left on the side, Hinata took the interlude to examine the room.  There were some half filled forms left on the tables, no doubt discarded at Izumi-san’s, Iijima-chan’s, and Ishida-san’s entrances.  A vibrant tankoban sat on one of the desks emblazoned with SHOUNEN JUMP.  The cover was a colorful red and an enthusiastic cartoon stared up at her, smile unnaturally wide, even as it pumped its fist towards the sky.  She stared at it blankly, shook her head in disbelief, and continued walking.  Really, people liked that stuff?  It was so unnatural.<br/><br/>One of the computer screens was showing some fan blog, only the cartoonish characters on the side of the webpage made her think it was research rather than some editor slacking.  Another had sealed envelope.  The cover form was partially filled with messy writing.  Hazel eyes narrowed as they tried to decipher the words.<br/><br/><span style=""color: pink"">”Ai-da’s.. Crown?”</span>What was an Aida?<span style=""color: pink"">“Okuda... Sada… take. Okuda Sadatake.”</span>Why did that name sound familiar?"
11426,Working Title (Anadwen & t.en),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=43670,2014-10-18T11:43:27,Anadwen,"Slowly stepping inside after Hinata and Kinuye - who was<span style=""font-style: italic"">still</span>uncomfortably close - Naruhiko's smile didn't have the time to disappear as he entered the office, Ishida noiselessly sliding inside after him. It was a large, airy premise, filled with desks and chairs, standing in two rows against each other in three sections of the office, seemingly overloaded with desktop computers just as well as personal laptops and print-outs. To top it off, it offered such a beautiful view at the (always crowded) streets of Ginza, like a labyrinth of asphalt running and weaving at the feet of the tall buildings. Five of the editors - one could even call them resident, considering how much time they spent in that office - nearly immediately stopped working to welcome them.<br/><br/>A bunch of people surrounded him. He exchanged greetings with them, turning from one side to the other to keep at least a small idea of what was going on. Naturally, they were curious - Hinata was a new face, Kinuye was supposed to be out of work, and today wasn't the day to give in chapters for him, either.<br/>""Izumi-sensei! Would you like to see the next Shonen Jump issue?"" one of the men asked him. He nodded, smiling.<span style=""color: #BFFFFF"">""Sure, gladly... I guess you can show it to Tachibana-san just as well- oh wait, no need. Looks like she already found one for herself!""</span>He browsed through the magazine, handed to him, while keeping an eye on Hinata and noticing she took up one of the issues from the desks.<br/><br/>He immediately recognized the red figure at the front. Off course he did, it came from his own pen! Sachi, the Nekomata from Thousand Blades of Seika Mashita, enthusiastically pointing her fist up at the sky while the other hand rested on the hilt of the katana near her waist. A smile stretched through his lips as he saw it.<span style=""color: #BFFFFF"">""That's Sachi! This is awesome!""</span>he exclaimed, excitement glimmering in his eyes.<br/>""She's popular among the fans."" the editor agreed. It wasn't that much of a surprise, taken into account Sachi was a Neko girl, and a rather pretty and kickass one at that, too.<br/>""When's the next chapter coming, anyway?"" someone else, who must have approached him from the back during the moment while he gave all his attention to the magazine, questioned him. He turned around, giving them a surprised look at first, and then shrugging.<br/><span style=""color: #BFFFFF"">""No clue. I've gotta go to Seoul soon so... By the way, can you show Tachibana-san around? She's my new assistant and she's here for the first time...""</span><br/>""No worries! Okuda-sensei is already with her."" he was assured.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #FFFF40"">""What are you looking at? Are you new here? A new editor?""</span>a small girl, eyes hidden behind the thick lens of plastic-framed glasses, stepped to Hinata from the back, almost instinctively noticing that she was looking at her manga's page. She moved the glasses further up her nose, hand quickly flashing up to sweep her bangs aside.<br/>But without giving her a chance to speak, Ishida, who walked just as noiselessly as ever, answered that question instead of her.<span style=""color: #FFBF80"">""Oh, hello, Okuda-san! No, Tachibana-san is Izumi-kun's new assistant. We're just doing an office tour.""</span>he explained to the girl.<br/><br/>Sadatake drew back, curiously scanning Hinata's figure and clothes.<span style=""color: #FFFF40"">""He got an assistant? Whoa...""</span>she muttered, grinning mischievously.<span style=""color: #FFFF40"">""Someone finally realized that he's one hundred per-cent of an airhead.""</span>giggling, she, clutching the scripts in her arms, and made her way past the two.<br/>Ishida chuckled softly, taking a look at what Hinata was looking at on the screen.<br/><span style=""color: #FFFF40"">""Who you met right now was Okuda Sadatake-san, one of our most famous mangakas... And that's Okuda-san's manga, Aida's Crown. I think she noticed you looking at it.""</span>he explained briefly, nodding at the computer screen.<br/><br/>Naruhiko paled a little at the sight of the girl, with her light lavender hair pulled to a loose and messy bun atop her head (good lord, did<span style=""font-style: italic"">all</span>mangakas look like they just climbed out of bed?). She wasn't the best person to guide Hinata around! But as he was pondering, Sadatke walked all the way to him, snatching the magazine from his hands, and stepping onto her tiptoes to be able to look into his eyes at a little less of an angle.<br/><span style=""color: #FFFF40"">""Congrats on getting an assistant.""</span>she hissed, smirking evilly.<br/><span style=""color: #BFFFFF"">""Huh? Ah... Thanks,""</span>Naruhiko, thrown off by her sudden approach, took a step back to put a little bit of distance between them.<br/><span style=""color: #FFFF40"">""Hopefully you're not going to get lost anymore.""</span>she teased him, showing him the array of white teeth in her mouth.<br/><span style=""color: #BFBFFF"">""That's not a very polite thing to say, Okuda-sensei.""</span>Kinuye, who was till then keeping quiet, stepped between them, glaring at Sadatake darkly.<br/>The shorter girl shrugged.<span style=""color: #FFFF40"">""It's true, though.""</span><br/>Kinuye's eyes narrowed.<span style=""color: #BFBFFF"">""That changes nothing."" </span>she replied coldly.<br/><span style=""color: #BFFFFF"">""Well-""</span>Naruhiko attempted to break the ominous air of an argument incoming, but found himself interrupted - and effectively silenced - by Sadatake.<br/><span style=""color: #FFFF40"">""Am I supposed to lie, then?""</span>she put her hands on her hips.<br/><span style=""color: #BFBFFF"">""No. Say nothing.""</span>Kinuye was blank both in face and tone as she proclaimed it.<br/><span style=""color: #BFFFFF"">""I-""</span>he tried to stand up for himself once more, but was dragged away by Kinuye.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #BFBFFF"">""Let's go, Izumi-sensei.""</span>she nudged him forwards, away from Sadatake.<br/><br/>And Naruhiko, most of all in this whole wide world, wanted to disappear from its surface right here and now."
11427,Working Title (Anadwen & t.en),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=43670,2014-10-20T00:11:09,t.en,"[[Wednesday, October 15 :: Kodaisha Offices, Ginza, Tokyo ]]<br/><br/>“What are you looking at?  Are you new here? A new editor?”<br/><br/>Hinata looked up from the messy handwriting at the inquiry.  Teal eyes peered at her inquisitively behind a frame of glasses.  Before she could respond, Ishida-san inserted himself into the conversation.  Okuda-kun?  She looked at the now giggling girl in interest.  Nope, she didn’t recognize her.  Why was the name familiar?<br/><br/><span style=""color: pink""> “Today seems to be a popular day.”</span>Hinata offered as she looked at the gaggle of people by the door.  The editors had fallen mostly silent, grins on their faces.  Izumi-san was standing uncertainly behind an irate Iijima-san, the latter glaring fiercely at a smirking Okuda-san.  The two exchanged catty banter before Iijima-san dragged Izumi-san through the door and out the room.  Huh, she hadn’t realized he was so.. popular among the women.  Scruffy jeans, oversized t-shirt, and scraggy hair weren’t really her type, but everyone had different tastes.<br/><br/>“I can’t believe he needs a girl to defend him.  Weakling.”  Okuda-san said scornfully to the room before turning to slam the magazine back on the table where it’d initially came from.  She glared at the foxgirl on the cover before turning to look at Izumi-san’s new personal assistant.  “Good luck with that one!”  Though the sneer was evident in her tone, it didn’t seem directed at Hinata so the pink-haired woman took no offense.<br/><br/>“Well… I had been hoping you could take Izumi-kun home so you knew where he lived but…”  Ishida-san looked at the door with fake concern, “it appears Iijima-chan will help him home.”<br/><br/><span style=""color: pink"">“Is there anything else that I should do in the mean time..?”</span><br/><br/>“Hmm.. Well, not right now.  But can you stop by Izumi-san’s house on Tuesday to make sure he’s started packing and that he’s eaten?”<br/><br/>Did she look like his mom or something..?  Make sure he<span style=""font-style: italic"">ate</span>?  She looked at the smiling Ishida-san in disbelief before shaking her head.  She really should have known this job had sounded too good to be true.  But as Ishida-san had pointed out, it<span style=""font-style: italic"">did</span>pay well and her student loans wouldn’t pay themselves off.<span style=""color: pink"">“Alright then.  Can you give me his address and what time I should be there?”</span><br/><br/>“Oh, I’ll just text it to you later, Tachibana-san.  And how about.. before 11 am?”<br/><br/><span style=""color: pink"">“Alright.  And in the mean time?”</span><br/><br/>“Study Korean..?”  Ishida wondered contemplatively before laughing, “Not that you need to be proficient in the language!  There will be a translator!  But it’d be best to get a bit familiar first!  Also, stop by here on Friday so we can get you your badge, your computer, and everything else.  Today had just been meant to introduce you to Izumi-san!  Although.. I guess it wasn’t the best introduction.”<br/><br/>Discretion was the better part of valor, so Hinata didn’t say anything in response.  ‘Not the best’ was already an understatement; terrible would have been more accurate.<span style=""color: pink""> “Very well then, I’ll see you again next time, Ishida-san.  Okuda-san, Editors-san, it was a pleasure to make your acquaintances.”</span>The newest employee bowed, waved to everyone, and then left the madhouse.  Manga.. ugh.<br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">~~~~~~</div><br/>[[Tuesday, October 21 :: Ikeburuko, Tokyo ]]<br/><br/>Ikeburuko.. was so far away.  Hinata sighed as she finally came to the address Ishida-san had given her.  On one hand, she couldn’t believe she was required to go to Izumi-san’s<span style=""font-style: italic"">apartment</span>to make sure he had packed properly.  Who needed<span style=""font-style: italic"">that</span>much help?!  On the other hand, this<span style=""font-style: italic"">was</span>why she’d been hired, she guessed.  If Izumi-san could take care of these things on his own, he wouldn’t need a<span style=""font-style: italic"">personal</span>assistant.<br/><br/>She checked the address on the building’s wall to the one inputted into her smartphone.  Yep, the two matched: this was the right place.  Snapping the lid back onto her phone, she dropped the mobile back into her purse and entered.  Ishida-san had given her the cardkey to enter the complex and the building.  Theoretically, it could let her into Izumi-san’s apartment as well, but she had no interest in barging in.  (God knew what she’d see!)<br/><br/>Coming to the nondescript door, she knocked on it twice even as she eyed her wristwatch contemplatively.  It was half past ten and she’d just missed the morning rush.  Hopefully being here wouldn’t take up too much time and she could get back home.  Being Izumi-san’s personal assistant had been surprisingly little work so far but she had a feeling that wouldn’t last.  Ishida-san had mentioned that Izumi-san had been on a short hiatus that would end after this trip to Seoul.<br/><br/>Realizing an abnormal amount of time had passed without any response, Hinata knocked on the door again, this time also calling out:<span style=""color: pink"">“Izumi-san?”</span>"
11428,Working Title (Anadwen & t.en),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=43670,2014-10-20T07:20:42,Anadwen,"21/10, Ikebukuro, Tokyo<br/><br/>----<br/><br/>He had a beautiful, really beautiful dream. It was simply the bad luck of a sleeping human being that the moment he opened his eyes, all of that dream was forgotten. A silent, repetitive sound coming from some indistinct distance finally pulled him from sleep, eyes opened to tight gaps, gazing at the sole light on the ceiling, darkened by the blinds, still hiding the windows despite the sun advancing on its tracks across the sky. It was almost as if someone was knocking on his door...<br/><br/>Could it be that Naora came several hours too early - or was it already so late? He dug between the pillows to retrieve his phone, just to see that it was quarter past ten already... It was still early in the morning, who the heck was bothering him now? It couldn't be that Kuniko decided to stop by. Kuniko was working. And so was Shihei and Ishida...<br/>The voice, calling from behind the door, though, got to him. His eyes widened, pupils dilating, and he kicked the covers off, with a deep sigh raising himself up and walking over to the door. Shirtless, pantless, in the underwear that he fell asleep the night before, with a hair like a mess of dark purple - which a part of him was sure that Hinata would not appreciate, but another, sleepier, and by far dominant part did not care in the slightest.<br/><br/>He twisted the key in the lock and opened the door, gazing into the hole to assure himself who he was letting in was TRULY Hinata, and not a thief or one of those annoying religious or political preachers. Pink hair, curvy figure, yup, it was Hinata. He opened the door a bit more, raising a hand to wave to her instead of a greeting, and gestured for her to enter.<br/><span style=""color: #BFFFFF"">""Mornin', Tachibana-san...""</span>he muttered, yawning.<span style=""color: #BFFFFF"">""Leave your shoes somewhere 'round here and come in...""</span>His hand sank into his hair and raked through it as he stretched, arching his back, and turned around to lead her further into the apartment.<br/><br/>It was a large, spacious western-style home, and a quite minimalist, too. The corridor consisted of little more than dark floor boards, a framed poster on one wall, and wardrobes on the opposite one, a simple sliding door (now open and thus not fulfilling its use) dividing it from the living room. And while the corridor was clean and nice, the living room looked like a hydrogen bomb exploded in a huge pack of anime franchise and clothes and tossed it around the whole big room. It seemed that the center of this past explosion was the opened suitcase beside the tea table in front of a white sofa. All around were scattered shirts, pants, books, at the table was even placed a headband with cat ears.<br/><span style=""color: #BFFFFF"">""I started packing yesterday,""</span>he begun talking, picking up a blue and red checked shirt, laying nearby, and lousily putting it on to avoid showing himself so impolitely clotheless in front of Hinata,<span style=""color: #BFFFFF"">""but then I started drawing. And then Shihei stopped by and we watched anime till midnight... When he left, I just couldn't stop watching, could've been four A.M. when I fell asleep... Sorry for the mess. Careful around the TV...""</span>He lifted the T-shirt, laying over something in front of the large flat-screen TV, to reveal what looked like a statuette of a girl in a black kimono, holding a long white katana before herself.<br/><br/>Once he was finally over with the parkour through the living room, he led Hinata through the corridor, branching from its left side, past a few more large, nicely framed posters, and some more doors, to the kitchen. It was white like most of the interior and largely tidier than the living room, a table set underneath the window on one side, while cupboards lined the other side. The stove and oven were both dusty enough to assume he's neither cooked, nor vacuum-cleaned the kitchen for two weeks at least.<br/><br/>He went straight towards the fridge, the white light momentarily illuminating his hand, reaching in to pull out a container with salad and a box of iced coffee.<span style=""color: #BFFFFF"">""Want coffee? Salad? Tea? I might have nigiri from yesterday but no guarantee it's still good.""</span>he offered her, putting the food on the counter to start preparing his breakfast. As if he didn't question Hinata's reasons to visit him in the slightest...<br/>People liked to visit other people. He was a person and Hinata was also a person. So what was strange on that?"
11429,Working Title (Anadwen & t.en),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=43670,2014-10-25T14:31:46,t.en,"The door opened to reveal a drowsy Izumi-san.  He was, Hinata noted with an exasperated roll of her eyes, an utter mess once again.  His hair looked like he’d just been electrocuted and he was in nothing more than boxers.  What was with boys and answering the door in their boxers?  Shirou had done it so many times, it didn’t even phase her anymore.  Instead, she let her eyes travel his nearly naked form, getting an unexpectedly close view of his chest as he pushed it in her direction with his stretching.<br/><br/>“Leave your shoes somewhere ‘round here and come in.”  Izumi-san turned and she took a moment to evaluate the back.  Eh, too skinny for her tastes.  What a pity.  She mourned the lack of eye candy even as she slipped off her boots.  Her feet scrunched uncomfortably at the sudden change in angle but she smoothed them back out.  She may love her heels but god was it painful to be switching between them and being barefoot.  Cool hardwood soothed her feet and she noted with surprise that the place was rather neat.  Such a thought only lasted until she reached the sliding door at the end of the corridor.<br/><br/>The pink-haired woman gazed over the room.  It.. it<span style=""font-style: italic"">almost</span>looked worse than Misa’s room.  How was that even possible?  Clothing was scattered all over the place: floor, couch, tv, even one.. She looked upwards but there was no dresses or bras hanging from the ceiling.  At least he was better than Misa in that regard.  Oh well, at least she didn’t have to clean it up.<br/><br/>No sooner had that relieved thought crossed her mind when her phone vibrated.  She fished out her smartphone, unlocked it, and pulled up the new text message:<span style=""font-family: Courier;"">Tachibana-san, could you help tidy up Izumi-kun’s apartment?</span><br/><br/>… he had to be shitting her.<br/><br/><span style=""font-family: Courier;"">No, I’m not.  I think a clean apartment would help him focus.  Uncluttered surroundings, uncluttered mind after all, right?</span><br/><br/>There was no emoticon but she could imagine Ishida-san’s smiling face already. She angrily snapped the cover back in place and shoved it into her pocket. Son of a— Her phone vibrated with another SMS and she strangled a shout of frustration.  Irritating prick!<br/><br/>She stormed over the mess on the ground.  What did it matter? She’d have to launder and fold them all anyways!  The suitcase at the center of the room was given a scathing glare.  Somehow she just knew this mess was all its fault.  She rifled through its contents: t-shirts, baggy pants, and something that looked and felt like pleather.  Hinata stared at the bizarre piece of clothing in incomprehension before finally dropping it back into the suitcase.  She probably didn’t want to know.<br/><br/>When she entered the kitchen, Izumi-san had a container of salad in one hand and a carton of iced coffee in another.  A true breakfast of champions, she noted sourly, still annoyed that the chaos in the living room was now her problem.<span style=""color: pink"">“Coffee please, Izumi-san.”</span>She’d already had a cup in the morning but somehow she had a feeling she’d need more to weather the day.  She wiped off a spot on the counter to lean against without dirtying her clothes and turned to face the now half-dressed author, taking a fortifying sip of the cool liquid.<br/><br/><span style=""color: pink""> “Is there anything left in your closet for me to evaluate or is it all over your living room?”</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #BFFFFF"">""Ehh... You can dig through if you like treasure hunts... Without the treasure, that is, haha...""</span><br/><br/>Hinata graced the nervously chuckling man a deadpan look before sighing and closing her eyes.  Mentally, she reviewed what she’d seen in the disaster zone.    Nothing she could recall had been appropriate for a convention; even if she was stuck with a<span style=""font-style: italic"">manga</span>artist as her employer and going to an<span style=""font-style: italic"">anime</span>convention of all things, there was no way she was showing up with—the image of a smirking butler flashed through her mind—<span style=""font-style: italic"">that</span>next to her.  No way. No way<span style=""font-weight: bold"">at all</span>.<br/><br/>When she opened her eyes, there was a determined look in them that she leveled on the taller male.<span style=""color: pink"">“We’re going shopping.”</span>"
11430,Working Title (Anadwen & t.en),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=43670,2014-10-26T21:23:07,Anadwen,"Giving Hinata a smile and a nod, he retrieved a glass from one of the shelves, filling it with the caramel-colored cold coffee, to top it up with a small hill of whipped cream, and put it before her, while he stuffed his own mouth with the green salad, here and there dotted with pieces of red tomatoes and fish. His attention centered in fishing the tasty pieces up in proportion to the less tasty ones, till his question pulled him out of thought, and he raised his head to her.<br/><span style=""color: #FFBFFF"">“Is there anything left in your closet for me to evaluate or is it all over your living room?”</span>she asked.<br/>He opened his mouth to answer, thinking for a moment, to then simply reach into his hair, chuckling nervously.<br/><span style=""color: #BFFFFF"">""Ehh... You can dig through if you like treasure hunts... Without the treasure, that is, haha...""</span>he uttered, shrugging sheepishly.<br/><br/>His hand was halfway to his mouth with a piece of food when she spoke those horrendous words. For a moment, he stared at her blankly, eyes widened into a nearly impossible size.<span style=""font-style: italic"">Shopping?</span><br/>Screaming internally, he slowly filled his mouth with the salad, mechanically chewing the small bite and forcing it down his throat. He hoped she wasn't serious, but the silence... Was most likely a testament to the exact opposite. Slowly - and very slowly at that - he finished the salad, putting the empty plastic box on the counter.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #BFFFFF"">""If I have to... Well... Then...""</span>he started, looking up at the ceiling with his hands behind his neck, doing everything to avoid looking into Hinata's eyes.<span style=""color: #BFFFFF"">""I guess I have to... Like... Get ready... Yeah, get ready... Gimme ten minutes...""</span>he excused himself out of the kitchen, hurrying to get out of there as fast as possible without appearing impolite.<br/><br/>Quickly shutting the door behind himself and closing himself in his room, he threw himself onto the bed, quickly grabbing his phone.<br/><span style=""font-family: Lucida Console;"">Did you send her to go shopping with me?</span>he sent a text to Ishida, just after pressing 'send' rolling over on the covers.<br/>As it was typical, the orange-haired editor replied within a few minutes, as the short sound of an incoming message reminded Naruhiko.<br/><span style=""font-family: Lucida Console;"">Shopping with you? Not at all, I just suggested her to help you.</span>the text read.<br/>He frowned at the phone's screen. Just what exactly did Ishida mean by helping him?<br/><span style=""font-family: Lucida Console;"">'Help me' in what sense?</span><br/><span style=""font-family: Lucida Console;"">In the self-same sense it reads, just help you. She's your assistant, I'm only an editor suggesting advice and help, after all!</span><br/><br/>Breathing out in fury, Naruhiko's brow furrowed further. He didn't need to go shopping!<br/>Finally digging out of the bed, and leaving the phone like a dark rectangle amid the white bed covers and pillows, he approached the door with an expression of determination. He walked straight through, back to the kitchen, where he suspected Hinata would still be. He stepped almost theatrically into the doorway, raising his chin, and clenching his fists.<br/><span style=""color: #BFFFFF"">""Tachibana-san, I have enough clothes! I don't need to go shopping!""</span>he exclaimed, putting a deal of his confidence as big as possible into that statement. Despite his previous statement, he was still dressed in that checked shirt and boxers, which put his rather pale skin in full view, hair hanging around his head in the most ridiculous of unbrushed angles."
11431,Working Title (Anadwen & t.en),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=43670,2014-11-01T01:00:36,t.en,"Eyes widened until she could see the whites around his irises.  He looked horrified.  Really, what was it with males and acting as if she’d condemned them to a life of celibacy when she told them they were going shopping?  Hinata rolled her eyes at the over-exaggerated response, waiting for him to get over his shock.  The silence stretched between them ominously as Izumi continued to eat his salad and Hinata looked out the window and sipped her iced coffee.  The normal bustle of Ikeburuko continued far below, its roar muted by the distance.  Finally, the silence was broken by stuttering: “If I have to.. Well.. Then…”<br/><br/>Hinata turned back just in time to see Izumi-san dash out of the room.  Well, he was more subtle than that but the escape was unmistakable.  Really,<span style=""font-style: italic"">men</span>.  She eyed the empty salad container contemplatively but decided against tossing it out.  She wasn’t his freaking maid, despite what Ishida-san might think.<br/><br/>She scowled at the reminder and stomped back into the living room, uncaring of the closed door that must have been Izumi-san’s room.  He could sulk in there if he wanted, but it didn’t change the fact that he<span style=""font-style: italic"">was</span>going shopping.  Two finger gingerly lifted a discarded t-shirt.  Thankfully, it didn’t stink like Shirou’s always had.  A flick of her wrist tossed it into a corner of the room.  Her tidying was interrupted by the sudden stomping of feet.  For some reason, they were getting.. fainter?<br/><br/>""Tachibana-san, I have enough clothes! I don't need to go shopping!"" Izumi-san exclaimed unhappily, his voice oddly muted for how upset he sounded.  The pink-haired woman glanced towards the door just to see.. no one?  She straightened up and walked back towards the origin of the complaining: the kitchen.  Izumi-san was standing at the entrance, fists clenched defensively.  She waited for him to realize he’d just shouted at an empty room before speaking up.<br/><br/><span style=""color: pink""> “Yes, You do have enough clothes,”</span>She agreed pleasantly before her tone turned acerbic,<span style=""color: pink"">“ to fill a <span style=""font-style: italic"">dump</span>.”</span>The shirt in her hand was brandished accusingly at him; some large-breasted, orange-haired woman was splayed provocatively on the white surface.<span style=""color: pink""> “How in God’s name do you think <span style=""font-style: italic"">this</span> is appropriate to be worn..”</span>She cast a scathing look at the anime image,<span style=""color: pink"">“<span style=""font-style: italic"">anywhere</span>?  And don’t even get me started on what you’re wearing right <span style=""text-decoration: underline"">now</span>.  Were you trying to go for ‘American hick’ or something?”</span>She shook her head in disbelief,<span style=""color: pink""> “Now go get changed into outside-appropriate and we’ll get you some proper clothes.”</span>One foot tapped the floor impatiently.<span style=""font-style: italic"">Clack clack clack clack.</span>"
11432,Working Title (Anadwen & t.en),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=43670,2014-11-07T01:01:09,Anadwen,"For a moment replicating the wide-eyed grimace from a few moments ago, Naruhiko jerked himself at the sound of her voice, coming from behind her back, and stared at her through the entire duration of her speech... Which wasn't motivating - at all! He was glad she found herself at home, but he wasn't glad that she was going around and criticizing his clothes. Pouting his lips childishly and snitching the T-shirt away from her, to cradle it against his chest almost as if it was a child or a puppy, a quiet whimper made its way out of his throat.<span style=""color: #BFFFFF"">""But that's Rangiku! And it was a <span style=""font-style: italic"">gift</span>! Don't grab it like that! It's special!""</span>he exclaimed.<br/>At the comment about his shirt, he just gave her an unimpressed frown.<span style=""color: #BFFFFF"">""It's an old one... But hey, what... Like, what do you have against my clothes all the time? I'm not a CEO, or an editor, or an... Uhh... Anything!""</span>he shrugged, still clenching his fists around the black T-shirt.<span style=""color: #BFFFFF"">""I'm a mangaka, no one cares whether I dress like Sebastian or I don't wear anything at all...""</span><br/>If he wore nothing at all, people might pay a little attention to him, though, but not like that would make such a difference. He simply didn't understand why she was getting so worked up about clothes! It was just something to keep him from going into the streets stark naked and guarded him from wind and snow and sun... And showed how much he<span style=""font-style: italic"">loved</span>his favorite anime. Yes, that too.<br/><br/>Somewhere among the definitions of 'normal clothing' in Naruhiko's mind had to be a pair of black jeans, a simple grey T-shirt, and - no, not kidding at all - also a<a class=""postlink"" href=""http://img.amiami.jp/images/product/main/131//CGD2-53939.jpg"">jacket</a>from the popular series Attack on Titan, complete with all that belonged to it, even the insignia of wings, printed on the back. Fans came in many forms; Naruhiko was one of the sort, inclining to showing off as much as possible. And no one could make him stop... Fortunately enough, he managed to grab the jacket before locking his apartment and leading Hinata out, and once they were far enough, no one could stop him from wearing it. Indeed, he has made a masterful plan.<br/><br/>Good lord, how he wished he had another masterful plan prepared for this moment. For right now, he stood before the gates of<span style=""text-decoration: line-through;"">hell</span>a men's clothes store, full of boring, ordinary clothes, such as shirts, suits, jumpers, and plain pants. He was terrified of setting foot in such a place, but in the end, but no matter how much he tried to oppose, Hinata didn't let him. He tried running away and disappearing in a supermarket, but he was found out. He tried vanishing among countless volumes of manga in a book store, but he was discovered. He tried convincing her, but wasn't heard out. He tried argumentation, but wasn't able to summon convincing-enough reasons NOT to go shopping...<br/>So there he stood, clinging onto the rail like a drowning sailor, clutching the last board of his ship's wreck before it sinks to the bottom of the sea. And as he was finally forced to enter the shop, he let out a tiny whimper, shutting his eyes tightly.<br/><span style=""color: #BFFFFF"">""Whyyy...""</span><br/>But alas, she was adamant in her goal. He had at least commend this dedication, and he surely would have, would he not be stuffed into an uncomfortable, stiff, hard, and awfully formal and boring white shirt. He glared at his reflection in the mirror, swiftly flicking his purple ponytail, bound low as always, over his shoulder.<br/><br/>Truth be told, despite him being as skinny as he was, the shirt, complete with a pair of dark grey pants, looked quite complimenting on his figure; but it was too formal, stiff and boring for his liking. Unbuttoning the top buttons and loosening the tie, he shifted a bit to the side to look at his reflection, but in his eyes, he still looked like a scarecrow.<br/><span style=""color: #BFFFFF"">""It's awful.""</span>he concluded, stating it plainly as he shrugged.<br/>Something else, moving behind his shoulder, what he saw reflecting in the mirror, got his attention right then. He narrowed his eyes. Must have been another person in the shop, but-<br/><br/><span style=""color: #BFBFFF"">""Izumi-sensei!""</span>a quiet, but still cheerful voice greeted him. Kinuye, pushing herself through the narrow space between two clothes racks, flashing a warm and cheerful smile at him.<span style=""color: #BFBFFF"">""I didn't expect to see you today, here in all of the places.""</span>she spoke, still smiling, her hands clutching a small handbag.<br/>However, he wasn't half as glad to see her. Kinuye was a nice girl, she really was, but she was a tad too clingy for his liking... And something about her scared him. He smiled nervously at her, instinctively taking a step towards Hinata as he reached at his neck, rubbing its back to alleviate the sudden disappearance of any words, appropriate for the situation.<br/><span style=""color: #BFFFFF"">""H-hello, Iijima-san... Ye-yeah, I wasn't planning on... Going shopping... Either...""</span>he muttered, slowly making another step towards the pink-haired woman. She was a strong woman, at least someone to rely on, someone confident and opinionated that wouldn't let a university student in a miniskirt and blouse cause this amount of stress to him, right? Right, yeah, that was right, or at least he kept telling himself so.<br/><br/>Softly poking Tachibana with his elbow, he gave her a short, but utterly desperate glance.<span style=""font-style: italic"">Save me from this, Tachibana-san, please save me from this and I'll be willing to shop with you all day,</span>his eyes cried out to her.<br/><br/>Kinuye still kept smiling warmly, even as she tucked a strand of her silky black hair behind her ear.<span style=""color: #BFBFFF"">""Bud I'm glad I met you. I really liked the last chapter of Thousand Blades... I hope the next one is going to be just as interesting. Is it going well? If you ever need any help, I'm always in the office, you know that.""</span>she assured him.<br/>Not that Naruhiko needed that. Her assuring just came off as a bit creepy to him. She has been approaching him on places he didn't expect her to be on at all for the past month, and he was growing unnerved from it. No matter how kind and nice a girl she was, when you keep meeting someone on a steel-hard schedule every week, you develop a natural reaction of stress to them. Especially the fact that this was a<span style=""font-style: italic"">men's</span>outfitting store they were in. And she seemed to be alone.<br/><span style=""color: #BFFFFF"">""Thanks a lot, Iijima-chan... I'll remember that and stop by if I need it...""</span>he muttered, still grinning nervously. At this moment, all of his hopes were placed in Tachibana. Women understood women better, maybe she might be able to chase her away, then!"
11433,Working Title (Anadwen & t.en),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=43670,2014-11-10T13:36:27,t.en,"The pink haired woman stalked through the aisles, eyes narrowed and gaze scrutinizing.  A potential shirt caught her attention and she paused to examine it: silk, white, and semi-spread collar.  So… Her mouth pouted unhappily but she reluctantly put it away.  It’d look good with a tie and a suit jacket, but there was no way she’d get him into such a get up.  Right now, she’d probably be lucky to see him in a collared shirt and non-graphic jacket.  She’d stuffed a few ties into his hands but she was doubting he even knew how to tie one.<br/><br/>Now at the end of the aisle, she looked around her critically but nothing more caught her eye.  She’d go back to see how Izumi-san was doing with the first batch of clothing she’d given him.  When she reached the dressing room, the door was still closed; no doubt Izumi-san was still skulking inside.  He’d tried to escape no less than three times.  Maybe she should have been impressed; instead, she’d only gotten increasingly irritated at his attempts.  Did he think she wanted to be spending her afternoon like this?!  Well, she had no problems with shopping but spending it with a<span style=""font-style: italic"">manga-ka</span>who thought scantily clad women on t-shirts were acceptable was.. ugh.  Stupid misogynistic useless wastes of space who.. Her mental grumbling accompanied her throughout her return to the dressing room where a very uncomfortable Izumi-san was standing in front of the mirror tugging at his tie.<br/><br/>Well, surprise surprise.  He certainly cleaned up nicely.  It was a pity everything else about him was so lackluster.  Her attention was diverted from her eye candy when a cheerful voice spoke up.  A smiling Ijima-san appeared from between the clothing racks, clearly pleased to see the purple-haired man.  However, if the step in her direction (why was he stepping in her direction?) and the shaky voice were any indicators, it appeared that the manga-ka didn’t share her happiness.  Another furtive step brought him beside her and then an elbow was digging into her side.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">SAVE ME</span>desperate bright blue eyes pleaded with her, trying to pluck on nonexistent heartstrings.  Unfortunately for Izumi-san, his pink-haired assistant had been raised on more pitiful looks so all he received was a raised eyebrow:<span style=""font-style: italic"">yes..?</span>She asked silently.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">I’ll be willing to shop with you all day!</span>The sad eyes exclaimed as they tried hard not to look at the still beaming college student who was offering her assistance, should he need it.  Hinata tilted her head to the side thoughtfully.  Hmm.. Her lips curved up into a happy smile,<span style=""color: pink""> “That’s so nice of you, Iijima-san!  Here, why don’t you give me your phone number in case Izumi-san needs help, I’ll know who to contact.”</span><br/><br/>AKA: REJECTED.<br/><br/>Hinata ignored Izumi-san’s sudden convulsion as if he’d been shot, pulling out her phone and handing it to the college student who eagerly accepted it.  Betrayed eyes stared at her in horror, mouth partially open in shock.  Hazel eyes narrowed and then flicked down towards his outfit.  Her lips formed three words silently:<span style=""font-style: italic"">Convention, no complaining.</span><br/><br/>The revulsion simply grew in Izumi-san’s face as he stared between the three in mounting horror: his boring white shirt, the still engrossed Iijima-san, and his impassive personal assistant.<span style=""font-style: italic"">O-one..?</span>He asked tearfully.  He didn’t want to wear the overly-constricting shirt<span style=""text-decoration: underline"">at all</span>!!  His complaints stopped at the next dreadful words that came out of Tachibana-san’s mouth:<span style=""color: pink""> “Wonderful!  Maybe you can join us while we find appropriate clothes for Izumi-san?”</span><br/><br/>Hinata just smirked at Izumi-san’s disbelieving stare and Iijima-san’s ecstatic look.  Three days.  He was wearing proper clothing for the convention’s entire three days or he could have Iijima-san’s pleasant company this<span style=""font-style: italic"">entire</span>afternoon."
11434,"A forgotten crime (Fearless, Shades)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=43731&start=20,2015-05-08T17:25:58,Shades,"<div style=""text-align: justify;"">Joanna's jaw dropped in shock at Jonathan's answer. She was still trying to convince herself that it was a horrible nightmare, and Jonathan's words shook her enough for her to remember it wasn't. Nodding when Jonathan said he was sorry, Joanna dropped on the seat and took a deep breath. <br/><br/>Looking down at the article, the young woman repeated the name in a whisper. ""Connor Lowe. Of course"". She hadn't really looked at the dead body in her bedroom floor. What had he been doing there? <br/><br/>Joanna accepted the cup with a nod and a whispered 'thank you', and looked up at Anna when she questioned her. A slight blush crept on her cheeks. Was she thinking that maybe... No, of course not. But maybe Jonathan?<br/><br/>For some reason, it mattered what he was thinking. The only thing she had was her reputation, after all. ""Not really"", she replied to Anna, before looking at Jonathan. ""I-I... I barely knew him. There was nothing... you know"".<br/><br/>Shaking her head, Joanna took another deep breath. The tip of her nose turned redder and redder, until she finally let the tears she had been holding fall. ""Oh, my God!"", the girl exclaimed. ""My life is over, is it not? Mr. Morgan will fire me, my family will read the papers and... they will think I did something wrong, and I'm going to jail... or death sentence, oh my God!"". She stopped talking, gasping for breath. The reality of the situation was clearly way too much for the poor girl to bear.</div>"
11435,"A forgotten crime (Fearless, Shades)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=43731,2014-10-08T02:19:56,Shades,"<div style=""text-align: justify;"">Los Angeles, California, October 10, 1933 - 9:00 a.m.<br/><br/>It was a bright morning, and all the city seemed to be in motion already. Those who had jobs were either already in their offices or making their ways to them. Those who didn't have jobs and were looking for them were already in their ""best"" outfits looking around to be hired. Those who didn't <span style=""font-style: italic"">need</span> jobs were enjoying their sunny morning.<br/><br/>And there was... <span style=""font-weight: bold"">her</span>. That girl who didn't seem to fit in with any of the other groups. She was apparently treading somewhere between last night and the current morning. Her feet were bare - <span style=""font-style: italic"">where the heck are my shoes?</span> - and she wore a white party dress. The make-up was long gone, but the hair was still more or less done. A very, very odd sight indeed.<br/><br/>But then again, this was Los Angeles. Nobody seemed to pay much mind to the girl.<br/><br/>And so, she reached that door undisturbed. ""J. Anderson, Private Detective"", the girl muttered to herself. ""Well, I guess he's as good as any other"".<br/><br/>After some hesitation, and trying the door, the girl in white took a deep breath and knocked. Was the detective in? Or should her go to the police? No, not the police. It had to be someone else. Anyone but the cops.</div>"
11436,"A forgotten crime (Fearless, Shades)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=43731,2014-10-09T19:30:43,Fearless Sissy,"<span style=""font-family: Courier New;""><span style=""text-decoration: underline"">Los Angeles, California, October 10, 1933 - 9:05 AM</span></span><br/><br/><div style=""text-align: justify;"">A quietly hissed oath sounded in the small, grimy bathroom where Jonathan had just cut himself while shaving. <span style=""font-style: italic"">Always, always happens. No one should let you near anything sharp.</span> He tore off a small piece of toilet paper and looked reproachfully at his mirrored self. A blue tie with wild geometric patterns hung around his neck, and the hair above his left ear refused to be tamed because of a cowlick he had. That, together with the now red piece of paper on his cheek and the bags under his eyes screamed <span style=""font-style: italic"">""unemployed""</span> to him. Or, if you really wanted to be specific, <span style=""font-style: italic"">""pretending not to be unemployed and barely scraping by only because my aunt is so nice and lets me live here for almost nothing""</span>.<br/><br/>He had just picked up the razor for a hopeful attempt at shaving the other cheek, when someone knocked at his door. It was a light, polite knock, but still enough to startle him, and he cursed as the razor broke skin once more. ""Coming!"" Jonathan shouted as he quickly washed the remaining shaving cream off and half-ran into his office to open the front door. Presentable or not, this was money, and you took whatever you could get in these days.<br/><br/>If the person standing outside had not been a young woman, Jonathan probably would not have been as embarrassed as he was when he opened the door and revealed himself in all his half-awake glory. In fact, he had just opened his mouth to apologize profusely for the way he looked when he noticed the way <span style=""font-style: italic"">she</span> was looking. His mouth snapped shut as he took in the smeared make up, missing shoes, and white dress that was clearly less white than it had been to begin with. He took a step backwards and opened the door wider for her. ""Please, miss, come inside.""<br/><br/>Closing the door behind her, he quickly walked past her to clear out some of the clutter on his desk. A half empty cigarette pack and a coffee cup was pushed towards the edge along with a pulp magazine. A pencil and a couple of day-old newspapers went the other way. One fluttered to the floor. ""Sorry, miss,"" Jonathan mumbled as he hastened to pick it up and lay it on top of the others. He was not doing a very good job of presenting himself as the calm, collected, and efficient private eye he liked to imagine he was. ""Please, take a seat and tell me what I can do for you?"" He said, indicating the worn, wooden chair on one side of the desk, while he himself took place on the other. He folded his hands in front of him and shot her his most convincing, charming smile. It looked like there might be something interesting coming up for once.</div>"
11437,"A forgotten crime (Fearless, Shades)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=43731,2014-10-10T01:32:06,Shades,"<div style=""text-align: justify;""><span style=""text-decoration: underline"">Los Angeles, California, October 10, 1933 - 9:09 AM</span><br/><br/>Had her been in her normal condition, the young woman outside Jonathan's door would be horrified by his looks. No decent man presented himself like that in front of a lady, after all. But then again... with her ruined make up, messy hair, dirty dress and missing shoes, Joanna could hardly judge anyone at all on their looks. All in all, they made a pretty good pair at the moment.<br/><br/>""Thank you!"", the young woman blurted out, utterly relieved in knowing that odd looking man would not close the door on her nose. Calling her miss in her current condition was almost an act of charity, but Joanna ignored it and let herself fall on the nearest chair as soon as Jonathan asked her to take a seat. Looking sadly at her feet for a second, the young woman took a deep breath.<br/><br/>""I don't know what you can do for me... but... I..."" A pause to take a deep breath and to look for something in her purse followed. Not managing to pull whatever it was from inside with her trembling hands, the girl shook her purse on the table. Lipstick, wallet, a small mirror, movie theater tickets, a receipt... and a gun. A small, mother-of-pearl handle thing. But it was a real gun, and it could surely do some damage in the right hands.<br/><br/>""I killed someone with this. I... I don't know why... or who exactly... You need to help me.""<br/><br/>The young woman stopped talking and stood up, shooting a lost and pathetic look at the detective. ""You don't believe me, do you?""</div>"
11438,"A forgotten crime (Fearless, Shades)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=43731,2014-10-10T17:59:35,Fearless Sissy,"<span style=""font-family: Courier New;""><span style=""text-decoration: underline"">Los Angeles, California, October 10, 1933 - 9:17 AM</span></span><br/><br/><div style=""text-align: justify;"">Should he have offered her a cup of tea? She was clearly incredibly lost. Jonathan wondered how she had even found him. It was not as if his office was hidden down a narrow and dodgy alleyway where you would get shot if you walked down, but the dark wooden door that lead to the street was less than impressive, and the brass lettering on it was faded and grimy.<br/><br/>That the girl was lost was obvious. What was <span style=""font-style: italic"">not</span> obvious was how in the world she had gotten a gun. Jonathan's eyes widened slightly in surprise as it fell out of her purse along with a number of other paraphernalia. He would never have pegged her as the type to carry around a weapon, even if it was a small and feminine one.<br/><br/>""Hey now,"" he said, rushing up from his chair, almost panicked that she might leave already. ""Of course I believe you! You don't look the type to just up and plug someone,"" the detective continued as he carefully made his way around the table and pulled out the wooden chair a tad more for her. He waved a hand at it once more. ""Sit down, and please explain why you think you killed someone, Miss...?""<br/><br/>He returned to his seat, absentmindedly tying his tie. Out of reflex, he tried to smooth the permanently bristly hair above his left ear. Jonathan quietly gathered the contents of the purse, handing her her wallet and make-up. ""Mind if I take these?"" he asked, studying the receipt, which turned out to be from a high-end restaurant, and movie tickets. Both dinner and movie had been for two people. Why did she have these? Maybe she was a secretary and needed it for bookkeeping purposes. That did not explain the gun, though. Maybe she had just gone on an exceptionally bad date. A date that spent a lot of money on food, and a lot less money on entertainment. And framed people for murder.</div>"
11439,"A forgotten crime (Fearless, Shades)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=43731,2014-10-10T18:31:28,Shades,"<div style=""text-align: justify;"">Joanna was, indeed, considering leaving. Maybe it had been a big, big mistake to just find a detective and blurt out what she had done. If he had a brain, he would probably turn her over to the police and then it would be over. She wouldn't be able to support herself, or help out back at home, everything would be ruined...<br/><br/>Despite her state of near panic, Joanna decided she might as well sit back down. She had been there, told him, and if the detective was any good, he would be able to track her down, anyway. So, she might just finish telling him. Falling on the chair Jonathan had pulled, the young woman took a deep breath and ran her hands over her now slightly paler face.<br/><br/>""...Allen"", Joanna answered automatically. ""You can take whatever you think might help"", she completed, gripping nervously on the table. ""I went to a party last night. I didn't really want to, but my employer said he really wanted me to go. There was... drinking, there"". Here, the girl paused with a clearly guilty look on her face. ""I didn't really think there would be, after all... it's not legal. But there was. They offered me some, and well... I thought it couldn't cause me any harm just to try it. I had never even touched it before. I don't remember much after that. I remember I said I wasn't feeling well, and someone offered me a room to rest. I think they took my shoes off, and then I don't remember. I woke up, and there was this man... I had seen him before, but I don't remember his name... he was by my side... and the gun... was there, too. So, I don't know, he might have tried something funny, and I wasn't myself, so I shot... but... I don't own a gun.""<br/><br/>After these words, spoken alternatively very fast or with long pauses, the young woman took a deep breath. ""I... are you going to turn me in to the police?""</div>"
11440,"A forgotten crime (Fearless, Shades)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=43731,2014-10-11T21:30:22,Fearless Sissy,"<div style=""text-align: justify;""><span style=""font-style: italic"">Alcohol? Huh.</span> A raised eyebrow accompanied a sly grin as Jonathan pushed the small slips of paper to the side for later investigation. <span style=""font-style: italic"">Who knew there was a speakeasy there? I s'pose only the well off can go there.</span> Her innocence was touching, really. Prohibition had had the exact opposite effect that the government had hoped for. Less crimes were committed while intoxicated, yes, but people had also begun drinking at a much younger age and had invented very creative methods for smuggling alcohol. Jonathan had had his share of Long Island Iced Teas, but he was surprised that Miss Allen had not touched a drop of the stuff until now. Truly a nice girl.<br/><br/>""Jonathan Anderson, pleased to meet you. And I'm not gonna set the coppers on you, no,"" he assured her. They would not believe her, anyway. He had yet to see the victim, but she would most certainly be in trouble as the only other person who had been present at the crime scene. His brow creased as she spoke. How did she get the gun and how did she fire it if she did not have one? Would someone just have left it lying around? Either she was playing some sort of game with him, or she genuinely had no clue what was going on. It was becoming harder to decide which.<br/><br/>In the meantime, what was he supposed to do with her? He felt bad sending her out in the street looking like that, but he could not have her loitering about here while he tried to figure out what was going on.<br/><br/>""I'll help you,"" Jonathan said as he stood up and went to retrieve his jacket from the clothes tree. ""But I think I'll follow you home first, if you don't mind. Ain't got money to spare for a cab, and you're not going back into the street like that. Here,"" he continued as he held out the jacket for her to take while slipping his fedora on with his other hand. ""Now, are you sure you can't remember who the man was? C'mon, think.""</div>"
11441,"A forgotten crime (Fearless, Shades)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=43731,2014-10-12T05:42:15,Shades,"<div style=""text-align: justify;"">Joanna was scared and the look of confusion on her face was as real as it could be - unless she was a perfect actress. You never knew, in that city, did you? Everyone could possibly be lying. Even the wide-eyed girls who showed up at your doorstep barefoot and scared. But that was probably something the detective would have to find out in the future.<br/><br/>""Pleasure"", the young woman replied automatically at Jonathan's introduction. ""We have the same initials"", she noticed vaguely. The girl's mind was all over the place, and she moved past the comment back to her current predicament.<br/><br/>Taking the jacket the man offered, Joanna took a few seconds to put it on, feeling ashamed for some reason. ""I... I don't have a name, I'm sorry."" The girl's voice quavered a little, and it sounded like she was about to start crying. ""I had met him a few times, but... not actually talked to him. He was tall. Taller than you. Dark hair, gray eyes. Broad shoulders, like a swimmer. Tanned skin. Used to walk around with a blonde.""<br/><br/>The girl laughed, a nervous laughter. ""But looks like every tall and handsome man in this city hangs out with a blonde, right?"" She still laughed for a few seconds, before regaining control. ""I... I'm sorry. I think I should go home and call in sick for work. Shouldn't I?""</div>"
11442,"A forgotten crime (Fearless, Shades)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=43731,2014-10-20T14:57:48,Fearless Sissy,"<div style=""text-align: justify;"">Jonathan allowed himself a deep sigh. She was right, tall and handsome men always did seem to hang out with blondes. He politely opened the door for her and followed her out.<br/><br/>""So,"" he began as he locked the door and stuffed the key in his pocket. ""Where do you work?""<br/><br/><span style=""color: #40BFFF"">Joanna took a deep breath and tried to keep in control. Freaking out would not help at all. The detective's question made the girl think for a moment. It was hard to find away of saying that without making it sound suspicious.<br/><br/>""I work wherever my employer wants me to, sir"", the girl finally replied. ""As his private secretary, I am basically bound to be where he is. But... if you mean who my employer is... Mr. Michael Morgan, the banker.""</span><br/><br/>""Who?""<br/><br/>Jonathan really had no idea who the man was. Bankers typically did not make the papers - or at least not the ones he read - and he was honestly a bit surprised at finding out she worked for one, who seemed to be so well off. The Crack had hit some harder than others, it would seem. He threw her a sideways look and gestured vaguely up and down the street.<br/><br/>""Lead the way, Miss Allen. I'm a gumshoe, but I don't know where you live yet. And please tell me more about this Mr. Morgan. Does he do anything besides banking? As his private secretary, you must know,"" he continued with a smirk he could not quite stop.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #40BFFF"">""You probably don't know him. But I thought it would be relevant in case you want to check on him"", Joanna replied, at Jonathan's question. Since she had decided to trust him - the wisdom of this decision was still up for testing -, it was better to let him know everything that could be relevant.<br/><br/>Turning to the left on the sidewalk, Joanna started walking slowly. ""Does he need to?"", she asked in reply to the question about her employer doing anything besides banking. ""I mean, he does what rich gentlemen do. Meeting with other rich gentlemen for things like golf, or shooting."" The girl shrugged her shoulders, though she had blushed at the possible implications of Jonathan's words.</span><br/><br/>Blushing made her considerably prettier, although he had to admit that it probably would not take all that much for her to look prettier at the moment. A hairbrush would be a good idea.<br/><br/>""I can't imagine he's happy that his secretary stumbled out of a puddle of blood instead of a bed this morning?"" Jonathan asked in a low voice, although he was almost a hundred percent sure that she had told no one besides him. ""Do you know some of these people he goes golfing with?""<br/><br/><span style=""color: #40BFFF"">""I don't suppose he knows"", Joanna replied, frowning a little. ""I hope not, at least. I can't lose this job.""<br/><br/>After this comment, the young woman nodded. ""I do. It is a small group, always the same other four gentlemen. All about his age - he is probably in his late fifties - and all bankers, investors, or people from old money. You know... the few people who still have money.""</span><br/><br/>""Indeed.""<br/><br/>He let out a frustrated huff of air as they continued to walk. Why would any one of these people want to get rid of someone, and then blame it on the secretary of a business partner? He would have to find out more about the victim. That should prove easy enough, all he had to do was to wait for today's paper, or maybe until tomorrow. Unless someone had come by and completely removed the body, he would soon know more about the unfortunate man.<br/><br/>""Are we here?"" He asked, noticing her slightly slower pace.</div>"
11443,"A forgotten crime (Fearless, Shades)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=43731,2014-10-20T16:03:39,Shades,"<div style=""text-align: justify;"">""Yes"", was Joanna's response to Jonathan's question. The young woman looked around before getting her keys and opening a gate that had seen better days. It took a bit of a shove for the rusty thing to start moving.<br/><br/>She would wait for Jonathan to get in to close the metal monster once again. Closing was an easier process, at least. ""Second floor"", Joanna stated, rubbing her hands together to get rid of the rusty residue.<br/><br/>Leading the way to the second floor, Joanna froze as soon as she laid eyes on her door. A slight crack was open, and that did not seem like a good sign. ""I... the door was closed and locked when I left"", she stated, though it was probably obvious. ""Unless there has been a fire... someone probably broke in. Would you...?"", the question was finished with a gesture towards the door, indicating she was asking Jonathan to go in first.</div>"
11444,"A forgotten crime (Fearless, Shades)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=43731,2014-10-31T00:07:42,Fearless Sissy,"<div style=""text-align: justify;"">Rusty gate, brickwork crumbling in a few places, a couple of weeds growing through the asphalt... Jonathan stepped through the gate and did a slow turn. The girl seemed far too small to have been able to wrangle the red metal bars back in place, but she managed somehow. He could not get rid of an uneasy feeling in the pit of his stomach as they made their way up the stairs. How come chipped white paint always looked worse than chipped paint in any other color?<br/><br/>Jonathan stopped dead outside the door he assumed led into Joanna's apartment. His gut had not betrayed him this time, either.<br/><br/>""I don't think there was a fire,"" he said slowly, stretching out a broad hand to automatically push Joanna slightly behind him, taking a small step forward at the same time in one, fluid motion. He listened intently at the door. Not a sound could be heard save for a faint fluttering. Jonathan cursed as he remembered he had left his gun back at the office. What if it was a robber? A big, strong, ""I'll murder you and your family and burn your house"" robber?<br/><br/>Well. No reason to wait. Jonathan slammed the door open, causing it to bang against the wall. An apartment that had probably been neat once was revealed, but there was a distinct absence of bloodthirsty thieves. Something rustled beneath his feet as he entered, and he looked down to see a couple of pages that had escaped from a desk that was standing under an open window, where white curtains were fluttering in a light breeze. He sheepishly picked them up, studying the newly made footprint on them.<br/><br/>""Sorry about that, Miss."" He made a sweeping gesture, indicating the entire room. ""For, y'know, all of it. But also for stepping on your paperwork.""</div>"
11445,"A forgotten crime (Fearless, Shades)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=43731,2014-10-31T12:57:01,Shades,"<div style=""text-align: justify;"">Joanna was, indeed, a small girl. Yet, living in that decadent building, she could not really expect someone else to open and close that metal monster for her every time she had to enter or exit the building, right? After closing the gate and taking a deep breath, Joanna had led Jonathan up the stairs, and to her apartment. The idea that her apartment had been broken into was a strange one. Even though she worked for a wealthy banker, Joanna was far from being rich herself - hence the apartment in the old and poorly kept building. But probably, whoever had been in her apartment exactly on the day she had woken up with a corpse by her side didn't really want money.<br/><br/>Joanna shook her head, confused, and allowed Jonathan to push her behind him. All that was too strange, and too confusing. And, Joanna had to admit, extremely scary.<br/><br/>Seeing that someone had gone in and gone through her things made Joanna frown. At Jonathan's apology, Joanna shrugged her shoulders after looking at the papers he had in hand. ""It is nothing I cannot do again"", the girl murmured vaguely. The sheets of paper, covered on a neat handwriting, had what seemed to be a list of dates, places and expenses.<br/><br/>Walking in - her legs threatening not to keep her standing for much longer -, Joanna let herself fall on a chair that seemed to be older than herself. The girl's hands were trembling, and she looked a little pale and really tired, all of a sudden. It was almost as if something had been given to her, and the effect was just now starting to run off. ""I... I really need to lie down. Do you mind? All of this is... too much for me.""<br/><br/>Joanna looked around, trying to keep her eyes open. ""Would you look into the bedroom? I really don't want to find a surprise there...""</div>"
11446,"A forgotten crime (Fearless, Shades)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=43731,2014-12-20T18:23:01,Fearless Sissy,"<div style=""text-align: justify;"">Pity rushed over Jonathan. <span style=""font-style: italic"">Poor thing. I hope she doesn't end up being afraid of her own home.</span><br/><br/>""You just sit down for now, Miss Allen,"" he said, gently nudging her towards a comfortable looking chair that stood in the corner. He was not sure he would be able to catch her if she decided to faint, at least not nearly as elegantly as he would like to. She did look a bit pale, so her request that he take a look in her bedroom did not come as a surprise to him. He nodded. She had had her fair share of surprises for the day.<br/><br/>Still on edge from the lack of murderous thieves in the thrashed apartment, Jonathan took the few steps towards the door the girl had indicated as quietly as he could - until he realized that they had already made such a ruckus that any miscreants left would have either a) disappeared or b) already attempted to get rid of them. The thirty-three year old grown man felt his cheeks turn hot, glad that his client could not see his face. He reached out and turned the handle in a deliberately very normal and not at all quiet way. The door opened with a gentle click. What Jonathan saw in that 5 inch gap made him stop dead and his breath hitch in his throat.<br/><br/>He hastily closed the door again, hoping that Miss Allen had not seen anything from behind him. He slowly turned his head towards her; a thin smile stretching automatically across his face. <span style=""font-style: italic"">There is a dead man in her bedroom. Another dead man. Swell. She's attracting corpses like honey attracts flies.</span> Carefully cracking it open just a sliver, Jonathan took a second peek through the door. <span style=""font-style: italic"">Yup. Still there.</span> The man was lying far too still to just be taking a nap on Miss Allen's bedroom floor. His rounded belly was not moving at all. Jonathan coughed nervously into his fist. <br/><br/>""I think we might need the coppers anyway, Miss Allen.""</div>"
11447,"A forgotten crime (Fearless, Shades)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=43731,2014-12-21T09:36:47,Shades,"<div style=""text-align: justify;"">Joanna nodded when Jonathan told her to sit down. Allowing the detective to lead her to a chair, the young secretary nearly dropped on it. Her eyes kept open with some difficulty, and the girl felt slightly unwell. Once again she had that feeling that something was wearing off. An annoying headache started creeping into Joanna, and she closed her eyes for a moment.<br/><br/>The secretary really didn't expect a body when she asked Jonathan to look around her room before she entered it. Who expects that, after all? The worst case scenario in Joanna's imagination was to find out that everything had been raided in her bedroom too.<br/><br/>Lucky for Joanna, she didn't see what Jonathan had seen. But she could notice that something was wrong. Pushing herself out of the chair, Joanna took a few steps forward. Without thinking much, the young woman pushed the door just a little. The poor girl's face lost the last bits of color, and she buried her face on Jonathan's chest, shaking like a leaf.<br/><br/>""Oh, my God"", she murmured, and nodded. ""Y-yes, we should. Oh, God"". Another peek at the body, and she shot a pathetic look up at Jonathan. ""I didn't do this... I... I have nothing to do with this... Please, you must believe me...""</div>"
11448,"A forgotten crime (Fearless, Shades)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=43731,2015-01-03T15:27:00,Fearless Sissy,"<div style=""text-align: justify;"">The detective looked down, surprised at this sudden intimacy. They had met, what, a couple of hours ago at the most? Jonathan patted her slightly awkwardly on the back while closing the door. Strange hugging or not, he did not want her to go or even look in there.<br/><br/>""I believe ya,"" he responded flatly to her shivering question. ""Coppers might not. But I think it's the best option you've got."" With an arm around her shoulders, he guided her back to the chair and pushed her back down into it, maybe a little less gently than he could have. He squatted down in front of her and took her hands in his. They were just as small and significantly colder than he remembered them being when they first greeted each other.<br/><br/>""Listen, Miss Allen,"" he began. ""I know this is a big shock for you. The bodies are pilin' up around you. But I need your help. You're the only one of us who would know if anything was missing here. So take a deep breath and relax, and then see if something's wrong - uh, wrong<span style=""font-style: italic"">er</span>."" <span style=""font-style: italic"">That's not a word, you moron.</span> ""If you can, move things as little as possible. I realize that's not ideal for a search, but..."" He trailed off as he let go of Joanna's hands to fish out a slim notepad and a pen from the pocket of his jacket that she was still wearing. What a sad sight she was. Scared, barefoot, and wearing clothes too big for her, she reminded him of his little sister. He'd have to call her soon.<br/><br/>Jonathan did not have to flip many pages to reach a blank one; the lack of notes evidence of his sad career. But you had to start somewhere, right? A quick tour around the living room revealed nothing new - the lock had not been broken, the windows were not smashed, and nothing was obviously missing. Of course, Joanna could help him better determine that.<br/><br/>""Anyone have a key to this place besides you? Colleagues, family?"" He shot a look upwards as you could plainly hear something scraping across the floor upstairs, followed by the muffled sound of footsteps. ""Neighbors?""<br/><br/>While the living room was not terribly interesting, crime wise, the bedroom was another story entirely. Once you got over the initial shock of a corpse where there logically should not be one, there were a significant amount of other things worth noticing. Still wanting to spare her as much as possible, Jonathan closed the bedroom door behind him again once he had entered. He eyed the dead man suspiciously. He had definitely not been alone. Heart attacks did not look like that. Once again, Jonathan got on his knees. The murky, reddish-brown liquid that had spread from underneath the man was definitely blood. Lifting the body revealed the source - something that looked decidedly like a stab wound. Whoever had killed him must had known exactly what he was doing, because it certainly looked like it had been quick. The victim probably did not even have time to scream, Jonathan decided, based on the fact that no curious neighbors were running around. That was the thing about humans - they run to a call of distress rather than away from it. Slowly letting go of the body, careful not to get any blood on him, Jonathan continued his inspection.<br/><div class=""inline-attachment"">
<dl class=""file"">
<dt><img alt="""" height=""10"" src=""./styles/prosilver/imageset/icon_topic_attach.gif"" title="""" width=""7""/> <a class=""postlink"" href=""./download/file.php?id=2058"">jonathan notepad 1.jpg</a></dt>
<dd>(26.42 KiB) Downloaded 9893 times</dd>
</dl>
</div><br/>""How's it going in there?"" he called through the door.</div>"
11449,"A forgotten crime (Fearless, Shades)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=43731,2015-01-04T18:25:20,Shades,"<div style=""text-align: justify;"">Joanna shook her head when Jonathan said the cops might not believe her. ""T-they have to... I would never hurt anyone, let alone kill. And I could not be with you and here at the same time"". As she spoke, Joanna allowed the detective to lead her back to the chair and dropped on it, thankful for having a place to sit down. Holding on to Jonathan's hands, Joanna kept her gaze upon him and listened.<br/><br/>It didn't make any sense. In just a few hours, two dead men. Why? Who would have a reason to want to destroy her like this? She couldn't remember ever having done something really bad to anyone.<br/><br/>Nodding, Joanna took a first look around. It would take her some time to see if something was missing in that mess. She was normally very organized, so it would have been easier in another situation. But it had to be done, of course.<br/><br/>""Not anyone I have actively given it to"", she replied to the question on someone else having a key. ""As all the apartments here are rented, there is a panel in the administration office on the first floor, with a key to each. For emergencies. But it's kept locked, and only the janitor has access to it"", she explained, her voice still trembling a little.<br/><br/>Watching as Jonathan left the living room, Joanna pushed herself out of the chair. If she had to start, she might as well start soon. With a sigh, she started looking at everything - the papers, books, notebooks, such a mess, and she couldn't even pick it up. So, the girl decided to just look at everything. The papers seemed to be in order, from what she could see. So, she counted the notebooks in which she kept track of her employer's steps. One - the most recent one - was missing, and she made a mental note of it. And, curiously, a Who's Who book was missing as well. Why on Earth would anyone want to steal one of those? <br/><br/>""One of my notebooks - the ones I use to keep track of all of Mr. Morgan's appointments - is missing. And a <a class=""postlink"" href=""https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Who%27s_Who"">Who's Who</a> book. So far, that is all"".</div>"
11450,"A forgotten crime (Fearless, Shades)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=43731,2015-01-19T23:06:44,Fearless Sissy,"<div style=""text-align: justify;"">“A Who’s Who?” he mumbled to himself. Jonathan could not fathom why anyone would want to steal one of those. The book of appointments was much more interesting. Was it possible that these two unfortunate men were not just people who happened to be in the wrong place at the wrong time, but had been chosen specifically? Joanna Allen was one of the most innocent people Jonathan had ever met. No one in their right mind would think she was capable of murder. <span style=""font-style: italic"">But maybe that’s exactly what she wants.</span> Jonathan shot a nervous glance towards the still ajar door at the unwelcome thought. <span style=""font-style: italic"">No, Jonathan, relax. Why would a murderer come stumbling willingly into your office?</span><br/><br/>The sharp corner in the blood looked too small to have been a Who's Who, he decided. He was not surprised; the notebook seemed infinitely more interesting from what he knew. Appointments told you where people were going to be, and this man looked like he could have been a friend to a rich banker. He had no clue about the other one, though, and as Joanna had told him, neither did she. The cops seemed like a worse and worse idea. The girl with the murder weapon had ended up with another stiff in her apartment in less than a day; no way was she getting out of it. And Jonathan was not entirely sure why, but the thought of her – small, fragile, defenseless - in a police station was unbearable. He rose from his crouched position on the floor with a dull expression.<br/><br/>“We’re going back,” he said as he left the bedroom, “To my office. I’ve seen what I needed, and ya can’t stay at a crime scene.”</div>"
11451,"A forgotten crime (Fearless, Shades)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=43731,2015-01-26T14:27:01,Shades,"<div style=""text-align: justify;"">Joanna was still wondering why someone would have taken a Who's Who from her things. It was a big book, and probably not really good to carry away discreetly, so maybe there was something important there? Her appointment book and a Who's Who...<br/><br/>Joanna's mind was trying to make some sense out of what was going on. And it seemed to be getting more and more complicated.<br/><br/>Trying really hard not to burst into tears, Miss Allen sat back down. Looking up at Jonathan when he came back to her living room, Joanna nodded. ""Very well"", the secretary murmured tiredly. ""I can't make sense of all this... The notebook, and the Who's Who, and those dead men... Oh, God, I don't know if I can take another blow like this in such a short time...""<br/><br/>Taking a deep breath, Joanna tried to collect herself.<br/><br/>""Please, let's just get out of this place. Do you suppose I should call my employer? Warn him to be careful, or... let him know I won't be going in for work? I don't think it would be a lie if I called in sick"".<br/><br/>Joanna was about to cross the door out of the apartment, but turned back on her heels and walked carefully back to her bookshelf. Not touching anything, she checked her books, feeling her heart drop a little.<br/><br/>""I think I understand now. I mean, the appointment book and the Who's Who. I have only names, places and dates on my notebook, but the Who's Who comes with addresses, workplaces, phone numbers... do you think... there will be more?""</div>"
11452,"A forgotten crime (Fearless, Shades)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=43731,2015-02-07T23:35:07,Fearless Sissy,"<div style=""text-align: justify;"">His heart sank to the bottom of his stomach, fell down on the floor and proceeded to pass through the ceiling to the apartment downstairs. She was right. They - whoever <span style=""font-style: italic"">they</span> were - needed the appointment book to see where certain people would be at which time, and the Who's Who to see where these certain people were likely to be the rest of the time. Jonathan licked his suddenly very dry lips.<br/><br/>""Yeah, calling in sick might be a good idea,"" he answered, deliberately ignoring her question of whether or not he thought there would be more bodies to find. He was certain she could guess his thoughts from his expression, anyway. ""But don't tell your boss about why you're suddenly feeling unwell. Keep the jacket,"" he said with a quick glance at her. <span style=""font-style: italic"">Even in her own home, she looks out of place,</span> he thought as he went back into her bedroom and grabbed the first the best pair of shoes he found. He was reluctant to tell her to get some clean clothes. After all, someone was bound to make some sort of connection at some point, and it would be suspicious if too much was missing. Maybe Anna could lend her something. Jonathan was fairly certain she would not mind.<br/><br/>He returned to the living room and handed her the shoes without a word. He could hear nothing outside the front door, but he still only opened it just enough to peek outside. Still no one. Even if he was completely innocent, he did not want to be seen coming and going at a crime scene where he really had no authority to be. Sticking his head out and triple-checking that the hallway was devoid of people, he waved Joanna with him and left the grim building, only stopping once on their way home to get a copy of today's paper.<br/><br/><div><hr style=""height:2px; width:100%; border:0; color: silver;background:silver;""/></div><br/><span style=""font-family: Courier New;""><span style=""text-decoration: underline"">Los Angeles, California, October 10, 1933 - 11:34 AM</span></span><br/><br/>The familiar door with the familiar sign, 'J. Anderson, Private Detective' separated the noisy L.A. street from the dim interior of Jonathan's office. The two were momentarily joined as the door opened and let in the mismatched couple.<br/><br/>""Home, sweet home,"" the detective muttered as he shut the door behind them, and threw the newspaper on his desk to join the others already there on his way through the room. He stopped at the bottom of the worn stairway and glanced upwards. It was very quiet.<br/><br/>""Anna must be out,"" he muttered to himself. ""My aunt,"" he explained upon noticing Joanna's expression. ""She's my landlord. Only reason I can afford to live here is because she's so nice and her late husband was loaded.""<br/><br/>Jonathan had barely finished his sentence before the door opened again and a small woman burst into the room, carrying a basket that looked much too heavy for her.<br/><br/>""Hello, honey,"" she sang, somehow managing to practically throw the basket to Jonathan and whip off her coat in one fluid motion. She cast a sideways glance at Joanna.<br/><br/>""Good Lord, boy. You always manage to pick up the interesting ones,"" she commented while casually hanging up her coat and matching green hat. A faint blush crept into Jonathan's scruffy cheeks.<br/><br/>""She's a client, Anna.""<br/><br/>The older woman nodded, but a smile was still playing around the corners of her mouth. She cast another critical look at the girl as she reclaimed the basket from her nephew, just as effortlessly as she had thrown it.<br/><br/>""You gonna keep wearin' those rags?"" she prompted bluntly. ""If you come with me up top, I might have something your size,"" she continued, already on her way up the creaking stairs. ""D'you want a cup of tea?"" She clearly did not care for the answer, as Jonathan could hear her beginning to clatter about in the tiny kitchen upstairs before he had had a chance to reply.<br/><br/>""Pretty little thing, ain't she?"" she continued loudly to the empty air. Jonathan, still downstairs, winced, and mentally crossed his fingers in the hope that Joanna had not heard. His aunt was good people, but it was as if she sometimes deliberately chose to embarrass Jonathan, as if he was still seven years old and had just been caught kissing the girl next door on the cheek.<br/><br/>A whistling kettle shrilly interrupted his trip down Memory Lane. He could hear his aunt rattling about upstairs, going back and forth from her kitchen and to the dim living room. With a sigh, Jonathan picked up the newspaper he still had not given more than a brief look. Two murders, and he still had nothing to go on. The unwelcome suspicion that Joanna Allen was somehow deceiving him crept back into his head. It was slammed down along with the crumpled third page of the paper where a photo of a dead man stared him mockingly in the face. Carelessly tearing the article out, he ran up the stairs two steps at a time. She had to know who he was. She <span style=""font-style: italic"">had</span> to.<br/><br/>Pacing as best as he could in the cramped living room, running his hands through his hair, clutching the article, Jonathan waited for his client to finish changing and reappear from his aunt's bedroom next to the kitchen.</div>"
11453,"A forgotten crime (Fearless, Shades)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=43731,2015-02-09T13:49:01,Shades,"<div style=""text-align: justify;"">Jonathan's silence made Joanna have the feeling that something was very, very wrong. The answer she had been looking for was 'of course there won't be other bodies'. But something inside her felt that this was not a likely answer anyway. Feeling slightly nauseated at the thought of other murders, Joanna took a deep breath and nodded when Jonathan handed her the shoes.<br/><br/>It took her longer than it should have to put them on, as her hands were trembling too much for it to be a fast operation. As she finally managed to put the shoes on, Joanna waited for Jonathan to tell her they could leave.<br/><br/><span style=""text-decoration: underline"">Los Angeles, California, October 10, 1933 - 11:54 AM</span><br/><br/>Joanna had felt just as awkward as Jonathan - if not more - at his aunt's anything but discreet insinuations. Fortunately, the woman seemed to be a really nice one, despite her comments.<br/><br/>And the girl had to admit the offer of some clean clothes was really generous on her part. Nodding, Joanna followed the woman, blushing when she heard Anna's words. Pretending she had heard nothing, the young woman accepted the clothes offered - alongside with a much needed shower to calm her nerves - and took some time to make herself more presentable.<br/><br/>When Joanna finally left the bedroom, she was wearing a blue dress, and looked a lot better, having cleaned up and brushed her hair neatly. She looked much more like a country girl now, too.<br/><br/>As she emerged into the small space, Joanna's eyes went straight for the piece of newspaper Jonathan had brought up. ""Is this about... our current predicament?"", she asked right away.</div>"
11454,"A forgotten crime (Fearless, Shades)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=43731,2015-03-31T14:00:23,Fearless Sissy,"<div style=""text-align: justify;"">""Predicament, my ass! Two men have been murdered and you're the prime suspect. I think 'predicament' might be an understatement, love,"" Jonathan snapped, suddenly irritated at the woman. Was she really this clueless? It took him a moment to reach the conclusion that she might just be trying to be ladylike. He ran his hand through his messy, brown hair again. ""Sorry,"" he mumbled before gesturing at the loveseat next to Joanna. The detective himself sank into a chair opposite of her. In the background, the clatters from the kitchen could still be heard. Jonathan flung the newspaper article down on the coffee table. Half of it was missing, but the meaning was clear enough. <span style=""font-style: italic"">Highly esteemed business man, Connor Lowe (53), was found dead in his apartment this morning. The police have no leads yet as to whom the killer might be, and urge the public to keep an eye out for any suspicious activity...</span><br/><br/>The article in itself wasn't terrible interesting. The picture, however, was. It was undeniably the same, rotund man lying dead in Joanna's bedroom. Someone had been there before them, and no matter which way you looked at it, Joanna and Jonathan definitely qualified as 'suspicious activity'. He glanced up just in time to see his aunt appear with a tray laden with tea and cookies. She put it down on the table next to the article.<br/><br/>""Is this what all the fuss is about, hon?"" It might have been phrased as a question, but it was definitely a statement; one that spoke volumes about how many times Jonathan had waved murder mysteries around in the past three years. Anna looked somewhat sternly at Jonathan as she poured tea. She handed a steaming cup to Joanna. The blue edge was a little chipped. ""Friend of yours, sweetheart?"" Anna asked her in a gentle tone.</div>"
11455,Frozen Heart,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4379,2011-09-19T05:33:58,flyer1111,"Ethan sat looking out over the glittering blue sea and the dazzling beach in one of the few seaside  office buildings in the small Sicilian town. He rests his head on  his hands, a frown on his face. Not that many years into his reign over the De Luca syndicate, and already his advisers are hounding him about producing an heir to carry on the bloodline. But then again, he was an only child. His father's brothers had sworn off the family business. Still, crying kids annoyed him. And there's that fact that his last name would turn away any local woman. He gathers his things into his brief a case, perching a pair of sunglasses on his nose before leaving.<br/><br/>He frowns when he steps into the bright day. It's the dead of noon, the locals all hidden away in doors. Only the tourists are out and about. He spots a woman sitting on the edge of the fountain that had been around since the Renaissance."
11456,Frozen Heart,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4379,2011-09-19T06:03:20,Pyro,"Alex was wondering around town. She seemed to be a little lost in this place but she did not really mind it either. She loved going to places and getting off the beaten path a little to see things most didn't. She sat on a fountain and rug in her purse for a moment before she found a coin. She looked it over and gave it a little smile before she tossed it over her head and behind her into the water waiting just behind her. The sun was out and felt so good on her skin, a nice tan was something she had been looking forward to. A camera dangled from the band resting behind her neck and left shoulder. She looked up at the clouds as the sun dress blew in the wind just a bit."
11457,Frozen Heart,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4379,2011-09-19T06:16:42,flyer1111,"Ethan leaned against the sun warmed wall of the building. After a couple seconds, he leans forward, undoing his suit jacket. It's a bit warm out of the conditioning of the office to be wearing it out here. He drapes over his right shoulder before leaning back against the wall. He crosses his legs at the ankle, still watching the tourist woman at the fountain. She smiles when she tosses a coin into the fountain. He had always wondered what people wish for when they did things like that. At least it wasn't a well. He looks up when the wind blows. His frown, which had vanished for a bit, returns. It's going to start raining in about an hour, a storm blowing in off the sea that should quickly pass."
11458,Frozen Heart,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4379,2011-09-19T08:42:04,Pyro,Alex doesn't really seem to take notice of anything around her. It was just such a nice day out that she was enjoying the peacefulness of this place. She could not imagine a better day or a better place to be right now. She closed her eyes for a little longer and just let her other senses take over. The sun felt so good on her skin and the smells in the air made the smile on her face grow a little bigger. She ran her fingers through her dark hair before she opened her eyes again and stood up. She took a few steps back and picked up her camera snapping a few shots of the water and the coins that lay at the bottom of the fountain.
11459,Frozen Heart,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4379,2011-09-21T06:14:13,flyer1111,"Ethan watched silently as she closed her eyes. He doesn't get what's so photo worthy of coins under water. How ever, he does spot something worth being concerned over, at least for her. A pick pocket checking her out as a potential mark. He wonder if the woman is smart enough to not fall for the theif's tricks. From the looks of her camera, she has quite a bit of money.<br/><br/>He'd keep on an eye on the young thief.  He prefers knowing about any developing criminals within his teritory. On occasion, he's been known to take one under his wing. Teach the rogue a few secrets. Nothing serious though."
11460,Frozen Heart,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4379,2011-09-21T06:38:56,Pyro,"Alex did not seem to be paying much attention to what was going on around her. She was just enjoying this place and she had always been able to get out of just about any situation she needed to even if she did not look that strong, she did manage with what she had. The pickpocket would probably see an easy mark before him, she was not all that well to do but she lived a comfortable life. Sure from time to time she liked to spend a bit more then she should like on this camera but it was one of her passions and she did not see a single thing wrong with it."
11461,Frozen Heart,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4379,2011-09-29T06:51:10,flyer1111,"<span style=""font-style: italic"">The potential thief does see an easy mark. He also doesn't spot the local Lord of Thieves, Ethan's ceremonial title, standing not to far off. ""Pardon me ma'am, but would you have any change to spare? My cell phone's dead and there's still a local pay phone here."" The young rogues eyes is already checking out her camera.</span><br/><br/>Ethan just roles his eyes. Little technique in his style. If this woman is smart, she'd still have her camera by the end of this encounter. He stays right where he is, watching the show."
11462,Frozen Heart,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4379,2011-09-29T07:56:45,Pyro,"Alex gives the man a little smile. ""Oh I am sorry I do not think I have anything on me. I only came out for a walk and did not bring my purse with me."" She figured something like this would happen sooner or later that was why she always wore flats but this game of cat and mouse was always quite fun to her. She figured he would go for her camera sooner or later but he did not seem to be armed with anything that she could tell at least. She would just wait for him to try something and see if she could manage to turn the tables."
11463,Frozen Heart,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4379,2011-10-01T06:16:11,flyer1111,"Ethan just rolled his eyes. Boy didn't stand a chance this time around. He can tell by the way she looks that she knows that he's after more than change. Besides, it would be completely stupid to go after the high value camera while it's around her neck, and in plain view in the towns plaza. He might as well end this farce before it gets any further. He leaves his hiding spot, making his pressence known to both of them. ""It's alright. I have some change to give the young man."" The young thief gives Ethan an evil look, but still takes the change he offers  before slinking away looked defeated. He turns his attention to the almost mark. ""I don't believe i've seen you around here before. Are you here for the summer?"", he asks nicely enough."
11464,Frozen Heart,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4379,2011-10-01T06:48:26,Pyro,"Alex looked up when she heard another voice. She half expected the new comer to help play a distraction but realized it was not quite that. She smiled at him after the other man left and said. ""Yes I am only here for a few more weeks actually. Came here on business and wanted to take a little time to get away and see the sights. If I get lucky I might get to stay a little longer but time will tell. How about you? Do you live here or are you vacationing? "" She asked as she reached up and brushed a little hair from her face."
11465,Frozen Heart,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4379,2011-10-07T05:38:40,flyer1111,"He gives her a twitch of a smile. Long years of acting had made faking such things easy. ""I fortunately live around here. It is lovely weather for going out sight seeing if you prefer it hot. You know what they say, only Englishmen and mad dogs go out in the noon day sun."" He motions towards the shadows from which he had come. ""Perhaps you would like to cool off over there? It offers a lovely view around the plaza even if the lighting isn't the greatest."""
11466,Frozen Heart,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4379,2011-10-10T07:19:50,Pyro,"She smiled back at him before said replied. ""Yes, It is quite a beautiful day. I do enjoy this weather, as I do sometimes miss this weather. I think it reminds me of my childhood a little bit."" She blushed softly when she realized she was getting lost in thought. ""Well then Sir what might you be and Englishmen or some kind of mad dog?"" She said with a little giggle. She nodded at his next gesture and followed his lead. ""Yes I think I would like to see that. Perhaps it is getting to be a little warm."""
11467,A Prince and His Maid (Me and SilverRose),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4383,2011-09-20T00:41:31,TintedKnight,"<span style=""font-style: italic"">""....and you, my son, shall wed the third princess of the Northern Kingdom of Azcar, Princess Natalie...,"" </span>as soon as Prince Sebastian of the Southern Haven Country heard his father, King William the Fifth utter those words he stormed out of the throne room leaving both his father and the his court bewildered at the usually clam prince's actions. While the King just let out a sigh of frustration and a frown of disappointment.<br/><br/>Sebastian had run off towards his deceased mother's personal garden. He stopped still at the large statue of the earth goddess, Lady Gaia. He kneeled in front of the statue, bowing his head he prayed for strength to get though this and marry the girl. He did not love her, he did love his country--but he loved another girl more. A simple shy girl. He smiled at the thought of his beloved and felt the wind pick up and whip his hair around him, the fragrance of lilies and roses (the flowers that dominated his mother's garden and his favorites). He opened his eyes to look up at Lady Gaia and saw her normal glossy marble eyes had taken a new lively bluish sheen to them. He saw this as a sign."
11468,A Prince and His Maid (Me and SilverRose),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4383,2011-09-20T01:51:57,SilverRose,"Jade sighed. It felt like it was taking forever for her to get her chores done today. She's usually the first one to finished early, but she had let her thoughts distract herself. That didn't normally happen very often. Either way she went about with her work as usual. But it wasn't long until she stopped and sort of moved to a corner, half hidden behind it when she heard the door to the throne room open, as if someone was storming out the room. She wondered who it could have been and that's when she saw him..Prince Sebastian.<br/><br/>She moved back when she could tell he was heading off to his mother's personal garden. She wanted to follow but didn't. Or couldn't really. Jade still had to finish her chores. She's been slacking on them all day and really didn't want to end up getting into trouble for it if anyone found out. But after thinking about it, she decided against it. The Prince looked bothered for some reason, and it did sort of worry her a little. There was only one small problem with approaching the Prince though. Jade always becomes so very shy in his presence, it was hard for her to stay calm for a long time near him. ""You can do this.."" she then said quietly to herself as she moved away from the wall. She fixed her outfit and hair, not wanting to look like a mess from when she was actually cleaning something, and she headed out into the garden. Jade walked quietly into it, but stayed near the doorway more as she saw him in from of the statue of Lady Gaia. ""A-Are you alright..?"" she asked quietly, the shyness in her coming to her so quickly already.."
11469,A Prince and His Maid (Me and SilverRose),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4383,2011-09-20T03:06:52,TintedKnight,"Sebastian's head snapped towards the sound  of the soft stuttering voice and calm. Giving the young girl a gentle smile he greeted her, ""Hello, Miss Jade. I am well, thank you for asking."" He walked up to the young maid, his hair swishing behind him and stopped its movement as he stood before her.<br/><br/>He grabbed her by the hand and led her away from the open area to a more secluded area and sat her down on a tree swing as he then sat beside her. ""Jade I have a question to ask you..."""
11470,A Prince and His Maid (Me and SilverRose),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4383,2011-09-20T03:21:49,SilverRose,"Jade was glad to hear that he was fine. She then watched as he walked over to her after speaking. Soon she couldn't stop the light blush from coming to her cheeks when he took her hand. His skin was so soft and his touch was always so gentle, it was hard not to blush at that. She then followed him, noticing they were now going to a more secluded area. When he then sat her down on the swing she looked down just a bit to try and calm down. She wanted to get rid of the blush before he notices, and she hoped he didn't notice as they came here. ""Really? W-What is it?"" She didn't know what he could possibly want to ask her, and so was curious to what it was."
11471,A Prince and His Maid (Me and SilverRose),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4383,2011-09-20T03:34:29,TintedKnight,"The prince smiled as he saw his most beloved maid blush as he pretended not to have seen her milky skin turn into a rosy shade of red. If only she was the one he was to marry...<br/><br/>His mood grew sombre and ask his maid, ""Jade, If you had to pick between the man you loved and serving my family,"" he paused slightly almost afraid to know that if she did love another man she would leave his side but continued on with no other hesitation, ""who would you pick."" He wanted to know what she would do."
11472,A Prince and His Maid (Me and SilverRose),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4383,2011-09-20T03:47:05,SilverRose,"Jade managed to calm down enough. The blush was still there but very light. It was barely noticeable, but she had the feeling he might have seen it already. She tried not to think of that though, not wanting to blush anymore out of embarrassment. After hearing his question she went silent. She looked down as she tried to think. She didn't know who she'd choose. Besides, she didn't love anyone else but him. It was a difficult question but she knew the answer. She didn't want to leave him for anything. ""I'd rather stay here, and continue to serve your family."" she said to him. She'd do absolutely anything to stay close to him. Now that she thinks about it as well, even if she did love someone when she started working here, her decision would be the same for the Prince would have still been able to steal her heart, even though he does not know it."
11473,A Prince and His Maid (Me and SilverRose),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4383,2011-09-28T03:06:57,TintedKnight,"Sebastian looked at his maid directly in the eyes and smiled softly. Picking up one of her hands he brushed his lips against the back of her hand. Whispering a quiet thank you, he leaned his head against her shoulder breathing in her soft scent."
11474,A Prince and His Maid (Me and SilverRose),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4383,2011-09-28T14:12:21,SilverRose,"Jade blushed lightly. It wasn't really because of the feel of his soft lips brushing against the back of her hand, but because of what he did after. He leaned his head against her shoulder. She didn't really know what to do, but she hoped he would let go of her hand, not yet.<br/><br/>Being this close to him, she was surprised she was able to keep her heart from racing. Her love for him was one she couldn't even understand. She didn't know the reason for it, and sort of didn't want to either."
11475,A Prince and His Maid (Me and SilverRose),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4383,2011-10-06T02:18:32,TintedKnight,"He felt so comfy with his little maid but a dark expression crossed his features as he thought of what he needed to do. The girl --no-- woman he looked to the most in the world had said that she would have chosen duty over love. Should he do the same? Forego his love for her... for a loveless marriage to a stranger?<br/><br/>Getting up he looked down toward the his maid and smiled sadly and said, ""Thank you, Jade....I-i'll make sure you are invited to the wedding.""<br/><br/>Quickly turning around he left the garden hastily."
11476,A Prince and His Maid (Me and SilverRose),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4383,2011-10-06T03:08:13,SilverRose,"Jade watched him get up, and she actually frowned at his words. She wasn't sure if what she had told him was what she should have said. Of course she would choose duty over love, because it would be the only way she could be around the only one that she loves. Now she deeply regrets her answer to his question..<br/><br/>He was gone now, and she moved her attention onto the cat before letting it leave her as well. With a sigh she wasn't sure what to do anymore, and so just remained in the maze, having no more chores to do to keep herself busy."
11477,trim the sails and roam the seas (me and Lord~of~Justice),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4389,2011-09-21T01:32:53,keyootee,"Lil Bunny was having her eighteenth birthday, and what a happy day it was! It meant she was free to sail the world on her own, without her adoptive father around. Although she loved him the call of unexplored lands was beckoning her towards it. Just like all Plunder Bunnies before her, the sea was echoing out her name. Well...she was half, but still she was no different from the rest of them. Her father led her outside, towards a covered boat. She looked over it, she was so excited to get a boat of her own! When the drapes came off of it, she saw it was The Toy Boat, the ship she had spent her childhood on! She hugged her father, and climbed on to it waving to him as she sailed off. Who knew what adventure she might find! Already traveling with her father, she saw what most children hadn't seen. She sailed the seas, letting the current take her where ever it might lead her. As she moved along the water, she sang a song her father always sung.<br/>""A pirates life is meant for me, trim the sails and roam the seas!""<br/>Soon she came over towards a dock, and moved her ship to it curious of what kind of place would it be. She climbed onto the dock, stretching out and taking a whiff of the sea air. She couldn't wait to see what was here! Though little did she know, danger was here. This place was full of people who hated half breeds, and she just happened to be one.<br/>Today, one of those people in question was going out fishing. His name was Pepe, and he was someone that Lil wouldn't want to meet. He stepped out, staring at her. She was a pretty little thing, he liked his slaves to be good looking. He stared her in the eyes, using his power over her.<br/>""You want to come with me.""<br/>Lil gave a little weird look at him, what did he want with her? But with his mind control, she had a slim choice whether or not she wanted to come with him. She started to follow him to his home, to a dark dank room where he kept his slaves. He then put a pair of handcuffs on her slim hands.<br/>""Hehe little slave, you are only the first of my collection. Soon there will be others.""<br/>Lil blinked, slave...her...she tried to protest but the door was closed tightly behind her as Pepe went out to look for another slave to keep Lil company. He hoped for a male one this time. He went out to look for another half breed. They seemed to come out of the woodwork like monsters, which the man thought of the creatures.<br/>Meanwhile while the slaveholder looked for someone else, Lil held the door her mind back to running like it should. Maybe her birthday wasn't so great after all! Here she was, trapped as a slave in some deranged humans basement. What would he do to her? All sorts of terrible things ran in her mind."
11478,trim the sails and roam the seas (me and Lord~of~Justice),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4389,2011-09-21T08:37:56,Lord~of~Justice,"The 21 year old laid shaked and exhausted from struggling upon the cold concrete benieth his chained body. A placker around his neck reading -2500$- his long black furred wolf legs bound to the ground splints behind each knee to prevent any kind of motion. His neck devoured by the large black spiked callor unable to hold his head up any more. His body weak and starved from days without food. The black hair on his head falling in his face keeping the hansome firm jaw line and intense passionate eyes a secret. His ears normally hidden in his hair laid back on his head now were lip and flopping in the breeze the muscle to worn to hold them up any longer. ""Best SLAVE IN THE TOWN!"" the black market salesman screamed as loud as he could pointing at man laying almost lifeless... ""If you buy we will feed him and wash him clean him as you wish!"" the man just sighed listening to his life being sold to God knows who.<br/><br/>Shira, was on this day 21. Finally the day most his kind get to become men, get to pick thier mates, get to drink, get to do anything like that, and he...he... was being sold. His muscles were red with sun beams burned his bare flesh uncovered and lacking clothes besides the white kimono pants he wore and the black sash holding them to his trim fit toned hips. His abbs were impressive and defined like the rest of his muscles. His eyes red as a burning fire flickering with the expression of his soul. He stood at full hieght 7.0ft and weighed 289lbs pure muscle even thought currently he was way under weight.<br/><br/>His stomach growled as he smelled all the scents f the close by food stands. They were tormenting him... oh what he wouldn't do for meat or milk right then. His two favorite things besides running.... he longed for them so bad drool dripped from his lips forming a puddle under his face. Seeing this the salesman frowned and kicked him against the back wall ""Stop drooling you mutt!"" he shouted loudly enough for all to hear. He caught the eyes and ears of many customers including a very interesting looking man."
11479,trim the sails and roam the seas (me and Lord~of~Justice),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4389,2011-09-22T23:34:28,keyootee,"Pepe decided to pursue the local slave mart, he could of done that in the first place instead of looking randomly for half breeds, but he reveled in the hunt. He loved overpowering people with his gift of mind control. He scanned over the stock they were bringing in today, his eyes settling on Shira. Humm he seemed wolfish, a wolf and a rabbit would be an excellent pair to go together. He was thinking the wolf side of you would hunger for the rabbit, and they wouldn't get along too well. It wasn't good to have two slaves that got along too friendly. Friendly slaves meant they would conspire to be free. He didn't want that. He pointed him out, and gave them the money they wanted for that slave. He started leading you where Lil was trapped and waiting. He smirked at you, stroking your hair in a creepy sort of manner.<br/>""My little pet, your going to enjoy the company you will have I have in store for you.""<br/>He pushed you into the room with Lil, where she was in handcuffs. She began to rush for the door, but he stared at her and she stopped in mid run. She glanced over to who was going to share the room with her, shaking in fear.<br/>Pepe stood there in front of the door watching how they got along. Hopefully they would be enemies like he had thought. Once they got acquainted, Pepe would force them to do menial tasks around the house. But for now, he was just watching.<br/>Lil bit her lip, not sure what to think of the man who was just pushed into the room.<br/>""Great day today is isn't it?""<br/>She said sarcastically, peering at Pepe with meaning in her look."
11480,trim the sails and roam the seas (me and Lord~of~Justice),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4389,2011-09-27T02:43:19,Lord~of~Justice,"Shira stumbled into the room infront of lil, he ducted in time to get out of the way of her foot as she ran for freedom at the door. His legs still bound in the back by the slave owners shafts cutting deep into the muscle. His body ravaged with hunger and weekness. That smell... that creature... his attention turned to the rabbit infront of him and smirked slyly. His hunger building in him like boiling water in a pot about to gush over in heated waves. Slowly he forced himself through the pain to stand and face her with drool rolling down his lips and face. A foot infront of the other forced him huntingly towards her backing his prey into a wall with no way out. He wanted her... oh God did he want this feast trembling before him. His red fire like eyes staired at her beating her down with domination and a killer smile showing off the k9's he hid under his lips of plump soft red.<br/><br/>The wolf paused however when he was close enough to smell her. A smell he knew and longed for for so long. He couldn't hurt her... but that man... He slihtly turned his gaze to Pepe, that man wants him to hate her and destroy her... However this wolf had a few tricks up his sleve and he would get the thing he wanted most right then, very quickly he lunged at her and forced her to the wall leaning over her like she was already dead his face by her ears and his lips moving motionlessly speaking in a low voice to her ""Play dead..."" he whispered lightly to her his fangs sinking into his bottom lip blood puring onto her neck and his mouth as if he had taken a deep bite of her flesh so warm and close to his own. This was a brilliant plan and he could get something out of it if he played his cards right. She had the one thing he wanted most and it beat just under her chest."
11481,trim the sails and roam the seas (me and Lord~of~Justice),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4389,2011-09-28T22:56:28,keyootee,"Lil perked up her ears at his request, play dead? What would that accomplish? The slave driver would be angry if he killed the slave he just required. But she didn't like the way he was looking at her, if she didn't obey his request she didn't know what he was going to do. She fell over on the ground, limp and lifeless her eyes closing though she wanted to know how the slave driver reacted to that.<br/>Pepe grabbed the scruff of the neck of Shira, displeased at his behavior. Maybe your instincts were more wolfish than he thought. That was bad, he had wanted him to hate her...not to try to kill her. He jerked you in his arms painfully.<br/>""If you want food, do not kill your fellow slave mate.""<br/>He paused starting to look at the ""body"" of Lil on the floor. Since there was no blood, she must of not been hurt badly. He takes out a whip from his belt buckle, and begins thrashing you with it over and over again. Lil was lying there, trying not to open her eyes because she was supposed to be dead. She couldn't help but peek though. Maybe your whole plan hadn't gone the way you intended it too.<br/>""Guess they didn't feed you before they sold you to me, though something seems wrong here...why is no blood on her? Is this some kind of trick?"""
11482,trim the sails and roam the seas (me and Lord~of~Justice),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4389,2011-09-29T05:43:37,Lord~of~Justice,"Shira jerked at the grab and whined slightly his muscles were weak and his tolerence to pain was lower then normal. However this was the reaction he needed... the fear.... his heart beat pounded against his rib cage and the blood in his vains heated to incredible hights giving him a rush of adrinalin. Oh' he loved this feeling. He waited for the whip to end its relentless tyraid on his wounded body. However all his body began to glow a pale and mystic purple as his wounds healed and became tougher, his musclles more tone and stronger. His regeneration process finally kicked in and his defense system was taking over. It fully revived his nearly dead body and he walked over to lil kneeling beside her and gently scooped her into his arms holding her to his powerful and warm chest turning on his heals showing Pepe she was alive by nodding to her rising chest with each breath. ""No harm befell her.. I simply needed to heal..."" he whispered bowing his head to pepe with respect and obideince."
11483,trim the sails and roam the seas (me and Lord~of~Justice),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4389,2011-09-30T22:19:17,keyootee,"Pepe stared at him, wondering about what just happened. He did that just to heal himself? He had a strange way of healing. He was still angry though, if this was his way of healing he should of gave him some kind of warning. Though maybe it was impossible for him to do so. He looked between his slaves wondering if they were going to get along or not. He was going to have to watch them more.<br/>Lil hung on to her slave mate, her heart beating a mile a minute.<br/>""Did you have to scare me so much doing that?"" She leans over and whispers in his ear. ""I thought you had a plan to get out of his clutches."""
11484,trim the sails and roam the seas (me and Lord~of~Justice),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4389,2011-10-01T02:34:42,Lord~of~Justice,"""I do, but I need time. and yes I did need you scared... or it wouldnt have worked... just as I needed him mad..."" he whispered in a low deep growl like reply. His muscles were still toning and becoming stronger and more powerful by the second his body still soaking up the anger raidiating off pepe (sorry for the bad typing this room is pitch blac.....) he stood and looked up at pepe setting lil on the ground behind him. ""I am ready to work master..."" he said harshly since that was just his voice at the moment his fangs were longer and sharper far more intemidating then previously thought. His full height stood looking down at his master from his taller status, he could easily over power the master at anymoment."
11485,trim the sails and roam the seas (me and Lord~of~Justice),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4389,2011-10-02T18:31:11,keyootee,"Lil wondered what Shira was planning, but she couldn't rightly ask.  Sooner or later, the slave master would hear what they had to say, and he was there watching them like a hawk. It was making her nervous with the way he was watching them. What did he want? Why wasn't he making them do anything? She curled on the ground when Shira set her down, looking up at Pepe. Huh? Why was Shira saying to the slave master he was ready to work? She was confused by his behavior, but she figured it was a part of his plan. She bowed her head to Pepe.<br/>""I am ready to do whatever you order, sir.""<br/>Pepe looked surprised, he had stopped to watch how they interacted with each other but now they were submitting to him. He was pleasantly surprised by how obedient they were. He was expecting that from Shira, since he was being sold but Lil might not be since he had just found her.<br/>""Ah, I see you both are eager to get started. Good, Good. Come with me and I'll show you what you will be doing.""<br/>He stepped out, leading them away from the slave's quarters.<br/>Lil just hoped whatever plan Shira had would work."
11486,trim the sails and roam the seas (me and Lord~of~Justice),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4389,2011-10-03T03:31:43,Lord~of~Justice,"that night of his birth... what a dreaful horrible night... so much pain and blood shed spread through the manor. His mother screaming in labor, the fire wirling around the slaves quarters, his father rushing to save his soon to be finished famikly. When one door closes, another door opens, for Shira this was all to true. His mother died the instant he cried taking his first breath. All his father could do was hold the crying infant pup. Soothe him best he could while soothing his own painful memories, and fighting his mourning heart focusing on his task at hand. ""Protect thy Son, leave thy home..."" he repeated to himself over and over again as he ran, faster and faster away from the burning manor, and the mate he had sold his soul to stay with....<br/><br/>The memory rang through Shira's head as he waited for his orders. His dad had been a slave, and he too had grown up a slave. His father dying when he was only two. His father did leave one piece of advice. ""Son, find thy own path, befriend thy owner. Make him love you, then, shatter that trust, with one last burst on one night you choose, run.... but only when you have found that heartbeat that makes your heart race, only then should you feel the need to make yourself free. Even though the life of a slave his hard, at least you will have a home and food, they dont want thier slaves dying. Wait till you have a reason, an object to protect, then use all the anger and pain from your past to free you..."" those were the last sentences his dad ever said. They didn't make much since but Shira understood what it ment. And that is exactly what he was going to do now..."
11487,trim the sails and roam the seas (me and Lord~of~Justice),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4389,2011-10-07T22:03:59,keyootee,"Pepe led the two into the house, giving them cleaning supplies.  At first they would do something easy, then to the more grueling tasks. The reason why he was doing this is that he wanted to see how they worked together. Once he saw how they worked together, he would leave them alone. He thrust the supplies towards them, he was pretty sure they knew how to clean. It didn't take too much intelligence to figure that out. He gruffly addressed his two slaves.<br/>""I want you to clean the house from top to bottom, and make sure it's spotless. And when say spotless, I mean I better not even find a trace of dirt in the house anywhere. Or you will be severly punished.""<br/>Lil took the supplies and blinks, she had thought they were going to do something harder but she wasn't going to complain. She started to work around the house, scrubbing with the scrub brush singing a song underneath her breath. As she worked, Pepe stood nearby watching them. Would they ever escape the watchful eye of the slavemaster?"
11488,trim the sails and roam the seas (me and Lord~of~Justice),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4389,2011-10-11T00:16:38,Lord~of~Justice,"Shira smirked and chuckled lightly under his breath<span style=""font-style: italic""> cleaning... thats it? you have got to be shitting me...</span>he shrugged and grabbed a rag wrappuing his tail around his waist as he began scrubbing the windows. Everynow an then checking on lil, and eyeing Pepe with a strangly obidient expression.<span style=""font-style: italic""> what the hell are you planning...</span>he thought to himself, as he ran about getting all the trash and piles of dirt Lil as pushed together, after trash was out he went about moving furniture so they could clean under the chairs and such. it was a good thing he was strong, however he forgot one thing. Though the outburst earlier healed him and gave him strength then, it was faiding and his body naturally was extreamly deprived from food water and sleep. slowly his speed decreased and his legs trembled under his weight bringing him to his knees and hands gasping exhaustedly."
11489,trim the sails and roam the seas (me and Lord~of~Justice),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4389,2011-10-22T20:33:43,keyootee,"Lil scrubbed and sang as she worked, not really interacting with you much at the moment. She wanted to wait for the slave master to leave before plotting the escape. She wanted him to think she was a good slave, at least for now. But Pepe was displeased with the fact that Lil was not interacting with you. He had been watching to see how they worked together, but they seemed not to be working together at all! He had to see if you cared anything for your slave mate. Even though you seemed to be weakening, he ignored it and started whipping her for no reason what so ever. Lil let out a scream, cowering in the presence of her master.<br/>""Why do you whip me? What have I done wrong? Check and you will see I have cleaned everything so not even a speck of dirt shows.""<br/>Pepe sneered.<br/>""Do I need a reason to whip you slave, I just like to see the look in your eyes as I overpower you. You are weak to me, and so is your slavemate. So if you think you can ever get free of me your sadly mistaken. I can make you do whatever I want you to do. Do I have to display my power to you? I could make you whip your slavemate, then see how he thinks of you!""<br/>Lil started shaking her head, Shira was her way out...she didn't want him to hate her."
11490,trim the sails and roam the seas (me and Lord~of~Justice),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4389,2011-10-24T01:40:29,Lord~of~Justice,"Shira worked long and hard almost buckling but always getting back up. He heard the snap and yelp behind himrunning from the room he had been working in till he saw. Stopping dead in his tracks lost in a memory of his dad being whipped. His eyes flash with anger as he runs forward snarling his hahnd grabbing the masters wrist tight crushing the bone in side as he snarls viciously warning the master to leave Lil alone. His anger painting his face a ruby red. ""I couldn't haTE HER IF i TRIED... i would rasther be whipped then have seen or heard her be done so.... and I am stronger then you give me credit for old man...."" he snaps his fangs snarling more like a rabid dog."
11491,trim the sails and roam the seas (me and Lord~of~Justice),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4389,2011-11-05T22:49:22,keyootee,"Pepe smiled wickedly, he had gotten just the reaction from him that he wanted. It seemed he did care about his slave mate. He had kind of hoped that they would be enemies of each other though. Slaves that were friendly towards each other were more likely to conspire to escape together. But he was confident of his powers. He pulled his wrist away from him, his eyes flashing.<br/>""You have a lot of spirit for a slave that was being sold. Thought you would be more obedient. Well, I'll drill some of that into you. You'll be the perfect slave. You and your girlfriend both. You will never question what I do again. Now lick my boots slave, unless you want that girl whipping you!""<br/>He would see if that would motivate you before using his powers against you.<br/>Lil shakily stood up from where she was cowering. She couldn't let that slave owner treat him in that manner! But what was she to do, Shira was stronger than her and what he did to try to hurt Pepe was just shaken away like he was a fly or another annoying insect. She looked around for something she could use as a weapon. While Pepe was focusing on Shira she picked up a frying pan and started to slowly come behind him being careful to be as quiet as she possibly could."
11492,Uncatchable (JDizzle and Amara),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=43919,2014-10-25T02:56:32,JDizzle383,"Tech looked over the edge of New New York's borders. there were only four ways out of the city. The four Main compass directions. he had arrived through the use of a stolen hoverlift from the East. That particular exit was blocked off since he had managed to wreck the controls when an officer caught sight of him and radioed in to the NNYPD.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">~Oh well, live and learn~</span>He thought, taking a small gear out of his pocket to observe it. Replacing the Gear, he began looking around the newly built city. It was a marvel of modern technology. Those Aliens... what did they call themselves... ah yes, the Archaiologicals, sure knew how to build stuff. Although considering that they were more man sized Rock Golems than alien, it wasn't surprising that they could build something so majestic and ask only to live there in peace in return for maintaining it. They had the help of their distant cousins, the Electibyterosians to power the floating city. supposedly the 'Bytes' as Earthlings called them, were unlimited power sources, and had been maintaining the cities power grid since the place was built. who knew?<br/><br/>Unfortunately, or perhaps in Tech's case, fortunately, there was always a criminal underworld, and with the added Archaiologicals and Bytes, Came the Viruses(this is not their alien name, but a name given to them by the Bytes). The viruses were corrupt people of other planets who were bent on ""Subtle Human Removal"", which is just a nice term for slow and painful extinction. Tech never removed his helmet when near them or while in proximity of cameras, so they couldn't determine what he was, much less who was behind the armor.<br/><br/>~I wonder what I should steal first?~ Tech thought, grabbing a newspaper that had a picture of a museum on it. within seconds he found his target.<br/><br/>""Bingo!""<br/><br/>~~~T~I~M~E~~S~K~I~P~~~<br/><br/>An alarm sounded as the NNYPD surrounded the building. Tech was on the roof, looking down at them with his pose symbolizing boredom, although through the blackened helmet, it was impossible to tell unless he decided to speak. He waved and mock saluted the authorities before saying.<br/><br/>""Tech Nicholi Tie's the name,<br/>Classy Crimes are the Game!<br/>Come one come all and try to solve<br/>The answer that will soon dissolve!<br/>However you must act post haste,<br/>Before the building's laid to waist!<br/>By T.N.T.'s destructive paste!""<br/><br/>As soon as he said this, he did several flips over gunfire and disappeared into an ill strategically placed alley, making a clean getaway.<br/><br/>""Does it seem like he's a bit off his rocker to you?"" one of the human officers asked.<br/><br/>That's when they heard it. the incessant beeping of a time bomb about to go off.<br/><br/>""BOOM!""<br/><br/>As if a destroyed museum wasn't enough, they heard a recorded message play seconds later.<br/><br/>""That's too bad, it's such a shame,<br/>But thank you for playing my game!<br/>I hope you remembered my name,<br/>But if you didn't, share the blame!""<br/><br/>~~~T~I~M~E~~S~K~I~P~~~<br/><br/>""WHERE IS SHE?!? I want Miss Thayeson in my office. Not tomorrow, not after lunch, NOW!"" Chief Triket was a Byte who had been known for his temper in times of crisis, but was fair in paying his employees, so no one complained. ""We've been at the search for THREE WEEKS!!! I'm calling in the hovercar units! block all roads to check for IDs on ALL patrons!""<br/><br/>""Even the children, sir?""<br/><br/>""I don't care if it's a two month old in diapers! I want his records on file!"" Triket fumed.<br/><br/>""Yes sir. right away sir."" The sergeant responded and seconds later he had escorted the young woman inside.<br/><br/>""Thayeson. Sit down..."" he gestured to chair. ""We have been chasing a man who refers to himself as Tech Nicholi Tie. a.k.a. T.N.T. The boys around here who are newbies call him Technicality, and apparently that gets him mad. He's been stealing things and then leaving no evidence by, as strange as this may seem, leaving a collapsed building as more evidence that he must be stopped. I gathered from our Philadelphia department that this ""Tech"" person has made it onto your hit list. We need him alive for questioning, so see what you can find out."""
11493,Uncatchable (JDizzle and Amara),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=43919,2014-10-25T03:45:39,Amara,"Emery Thayeson had heard of this mysterious thief in passing before, but had never truly given much thought or attention to him until he his heist in Philly. He hadn't been on her radar until that day, and now she would stop at nothing to find him. So far no one had been able to even come close to catching him. Hell, they didn't even know what his motives were. His targets were seemingly random and many simply passed them off as such. She, however, passed off nothing. She didn't believe in coincidence, or happenstance, or random occurrences. Everything had a pattern, some were simply more difficult to find and almost impossible if you weren't looking. Everything was a clue, a piece of a puzzle that she would no doubt solve.<br/><br/>She had received a call from Chief Triket in New New York, requesting her help on the case. She had gladly accepted. She was not only intrigued by the case and quite interested in trying to decipher the puzzle that so many had failed, but she also wanted to catch him because he had stolen something she needed, something that her father needed. Without it he would most likely die, and she wouldn't let that happen. There was certainly no way she would let it happen without a fight.<br/><br/>When she had arrived in New New York, she heard about yet another heist, in which a museum was destroyed. He was using the explosion to destroy evidence. Nevertheless, no matter how hard one tried, even the best, the most brilliant of criminals always left something behind, intentional or not. She intended to find it.<br/><br/>She waited to meet with the chief and as she waited she didn't miss the signs of a raised temper, particularly the raised voice. So his reputation was founded, then. She waited until a man came to escort her into his office, where she took a seat in the chair the chief had gestured to. ""So I've heard. And yes, you are correct. He is most certainly on my radar."" she replied. ""Rest assured, I will find him."" she assured him with a firm determination.<br/><br/>""I will need everything you have on him."" she assumed he would have likely figured as much. She knew a great deal from what she had gotten from the Philly police department, and what she had found on her own, but she needed everything she could get her hands on. ""Also, if possible, I'd like to take a look at the crime scenes. I might find something that was overlooked."" she hoped he would agree. Given how badly he wanted this guy caught, she didn't expect him to hold anything back. ""Otherwise, I'll let you know if I need anything else, or if I find anything."" she added.<br/><br/>---Time skip---<br/><br/>Emery left the office and headed to the collapsed building. She needed to see what she could find. Collapsed building or not, she was certain that she would find something. It might be small and seemingly insignificant, but she was confident that she would find something. She arrived at the site and took a preliminary glance around the scene before tying her black hair back, donning a pair of gloves and continuing her examination, looking for any clues, anything at all that might help her, no matter how small it might be."
11494,Uncatchable (JDizzle and Amara),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=43919,2014-10-25T04:08:08,JDizzle383,"Tech watched this new character come to his brilliant trap... wait, no, she looked familiar, but he couldn't give any thought on who the woman was until he had made certain his plans were to fall into place.<br/><br/>As she began sifting through the rubble, he found himself glad that he was using a bug to observe instead of hiding somewhere close by. ""She seems to know where to look... I wonder though, will she find the hook? much more determined than the gunner! this will be all kinds of funner!"" he mentally- and I use the term lightly- scolded his poor grammar.<br/><br/>""Note to self, a book of rhymes. Stolen from the store of dimes."" he said into a small device on his wrist. turning his attention back to his fly on the wall camera, he noticed that she had unearthed a hooklike area that had been seemingly untouched.<br/><br/>There was a basement that had survived. And what's the number one survival tip?<br/><br/>NEVER go into the basement!"
11495,Uncatchable (JDizzle and Amara),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=43919,2014-10-25T05:22:16,Amara,"Emery slowly and carefully examined everything. Her keen eyes took in everything, every detail, filing it away in her mind for later use. She slowly sifted through the rubble until she found something. She didn't know what it was at first, but it was something.<br/><br/>It was a basement, she discovered. The basement had survived. Whether or not this was intentional was yet to be seen, but she found this to be unlikely. She didn't believe in coincidence. If he had wanted it gone along with everything else, it would be gone, of that she was certain.<br/><br/>She moved the rubble until she had unearthed the entrance and she stared down into it. The only question was whether or not to go down. It wasn't a question, really. It was a matter of weighing risks versus benefits. The key to getting the edge she needed to solve his case and catch this guy may lie in that basement. She had to take the chance, even if it risked her well-being to do so.<br/><br/>She cleared the entrance, took a breath, and began her slow descent. She put a small mask on to avoid breathing anything harmful in and clicked on a flashlight. Her gaze searched the basement carefully but as quickly as possible without missing anything. She looked for anything out of the ordinary, or anything that could help her in any way."
11496,Uncatchable (JDizzle and Amara),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=43919,2014-10-26T08:07:58,JDizzle383,"The Basement looked as though it had been recently, and poorly, rearranged. A lone projector stood off to the left of the room. one of those antique ones that looked like it had been there for centuries. Another thing was a huge white sheet draped on the opposite wall. There were also a few(five to be exact) rows of chairs set up as though someone wanted an audience. The remainder of the intercom system was playing a loop of a deranged man, presumably Tech himself, saying the following:<br/><br/>""Welcome, sit, enjoy the show!<br/>I recommend the second row,<br/>In a few moments you will see<br/>Why no one has ever caught me!<br/>I really truly wish to see,<br/>Will you be the hunter, or is it... ME!""<br/><br/>And with that a laugh sounded throughout the basement. The strange thing is, it wasn't a cruel laughter. It was more like a man who was on the border of remote sanity. a mix of finding something incredibly hilarious, and a man who simply didn't have a conscious desire to care about anything.<br/><br/>A minute went by, and the projector turned itself on remotely, which shouldn't have been possible given it's era of manufacturing. A slide of a young boy crying showed itself on the monitor, with words printed under the image:<br/><br/>""Here I am, see me cry, I really don't remember why.""<br/><br/>Thirty seconds passed, as if he<span style=""font-style: italic"">wanted</span>to get his audience to examine the photo. it was in Gif format, another clue that the projector was not as old as it claimed by appearance. the second slide showed a man in a lab, shaking and looking frantic. the words underneath were as follows<br/><br/>""Another tragic day for me,<br/>The day I remember perfectly!""<br/><br/>There was a 60 second pause, then a third slide, a picture of Tech Nicholi Tie himself, in full costume with his visor up, this Gif was horrible. he was using his ceramic nanoblade cufflinks to kill a room of scientists, who seemingly hadn't been expecting him to murder, but had somehow known he was there the whole time. the following words were displayed as the scene played over and over:<br/><br/>""You never know the perfect crime,<br/>But that I say felt mighty fine!""<br/><br/>As the show ended with the old style 'FIN' writing, Tech sat down behind Emery and asked her a cryptic question in his rhymes.<br/><br/>""You look like someone I once knew,<br/>Tell me, did you find the clue?<br/>The three slides had one central theme<br/>and here's a hint, it isn't cream!""<br/><br/>Then he faded from existence like a hologram with a cross between a good natured chuckle, and a mental patient giggling."
11497,Uncatchable (JDizzle and Amara),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=43919,2014-10-26T08:38:53,Amara,"Emery's eyes darted observantly around the room as she made her way down the stairs, noting the projector to the left of the room that appeared to be ancient, and how the room was poorly rearranged, five rows of chairs lined up in front of a sheet that was presumably meant to be the screen for which the projector would cast it's images. The recording that played on a loop sounded deranged and she could guess who it most likely was. Already she knew, he wanted an audience. He wanted someone to see. The question now was why?<br/><br/>She took a seat in the second row, as the recording had suggested. As the projector clicked on, she glanced back to the apparently ancient projector that was suspiciously more modern that it's appearance would suggest. Her gaze didn't linger more than half a second before returning to the make-shift screen.<br/><br/>As the first picture appeared she briefly read the text and studied the photo, which was in gif format, again suggesting the projector was more modern than it appeared to be. It was a young boy, who looked almost familiar to her, crying for reasons unknown to her. The photo lingered, as though he wanted her to study it, and study it she did, until it disappeared, replaced by another.<br/><br/>The next photo was a man in a lab, he appeared to be frantically shaking, why again, for reasons unbeknownst to her. Another tragic day, one that he remembered. She noted this and studied the photo carefully until it, too, disappeared.<br/><br/>The final slide appeared after a full sixty second pause and her eyes took in the sight, swallowing hard and examining every visible detail of the horrible gif. ""It's you..."" she was thinking aloud, commenting to no one in particular, considering she was presumably alone. This was a tragic day, too, but not for him. This time he felt 'mighty fine' as the text claimed.<br/><br/>She spun around when she heard the voice behind her and her eyes fell on him. She said nothing as the man disappeared after his rather cryptic question. ""Someone you once knew..."" she wondered aloud before standing and walking over to the projector as her mind churned. It may not mean anything, but she could leave nothing to chance. She would give the room another quick look after she examined the projector.<br/><br/>She may not know his identity yet, but she did know one thing, and that was that she had no intention of becoming the hunted. She would be the hunter. She would find him, even if everyone else had failed. No matter what it took."
11498,Uncatchable (JDizzle and Amara),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=43919,2014-10-28T06:47:39,JDizzle383,"Tech observed the camera set up as his audience left. He jumped as someone entered the door behind him.<br/><br/>""You have a job that needs doing, Techie ol' pal?"" a man with several implants and a left cyber arm prosthesis asked him.<br/><br/>""Heavens, don't scare me like that,<br/>I could have had a heart attack!"" Tech replied as he turned to his ""friend"".<br/><br/>""If you can still rhyme, then you don't need to worry about it. any leads?"" the cyber enhanced man asked.<br/><br/>""Interesting, the prey has left!<br/>Get ready for another theft!<br/>And FYI, just by the way,<br/>This is work, it isn't play!""<br/><br/>The man nodded, not really bothered at Tech's constant rhyming. Come to think of it, he had come to accept that the man hadn't ever NOT rhymed.<br/><br/>~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~<br/><br/>Triket looked at Emery for a long while. ""There was a 'Central Theme' to his clues? Well that's strange... criminals don't usually ask to be caught now do they? I still want to catch him, don't get me wrong, but why would he want to be caught? It isn't like he can keep stealing once we remove his helmet! Now, we just got a report of a break in at SYNCROPROS Labs. They manufacture hardware that can be, well... synchronized with human skin and vital organs to act as artificial enhancements. We aren't sure, but it looks like Tech's working with someone to steal from there. Can you look into it? I can give you a Tranquilizer gun, or if you prefer there's always the old fashioned R.E.D.S Grenades."" he paused at her confusion. ""Oh right, forgot you don't know our lingo around here. It stands for Remote Electropulse Detonatable Shock Grenades. They can short out any electric device. So which would you rather have?"""
11499,Uncatchable (JDizzle and Amara),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=43919,2014-10-31T06:02:03,Amara,"After having a good look around the site, Emery returned to the chief. She now sat on the other side of the desk once again, her brown eyes focused on the chief, who sat on the other side of the desk. ""Yes, there was. Tragedy."" she replied, folding her hands in front of her and staring across at him. ""I can't say for certain, but I believe that each picture also contained Tech himself."" she added. She was fairly certain that she was correct. The hair, the eyes, the facial structure, it was all too similar. It had to be him.<br/><br/>""No, typically they do not. However, they might, if there was something they wanted us to find, a story they needed to tell, a truth that needed to be uncovered."" she thought aloud. ""I believe that something happened to him. Something tragic. That is what he is trying to tell us, what he wants us to find."" she went on. ""At any rate, whatever it is, I'll find it, and I'll find him."" she assured him. She still couldn't shake the fact that both the man and the child in the pictures looked familiar. Too familiar. Not too mention that he mentioned that she looked like someone he used to know. There was no way that was coincidence. She didn't believe in coincidences.<br/><br/>When he explained that they got reports that he was breaking into a lab, it got her curious. She was positive that whatever had happened, whatever he wanted her to find, had happened to him in a lab. He was in a lab in two of the three pictures, in the 2nd picture he had been in a lab and looked rather frantic. In the third he was using something he had stolen to kill the scientists in a lab. The scientists had known that he was there, which could only mean that he had already been there, that he was supposed to be there. It wasn't a freak occurrence, he didn't break into a random lab and kill random people. It was revenge. The question was, what had they done to him to cause him to seek such terrible revenge?<br/><br/>""Yes, of course."" she replied, pausing and quirking a brow when he offered her something called a R.E.D.S grenade. He seemed to pick up on her confusion and went on to explain. ""Ah. Right."" she paused to consider her options. ""I'll take the grenade, then."" she replied. She had a hunch and she wanted to test it.<br/><br/>Once she received her grenades she gathered up her bag and headed out to the lab. This case was getting more and more intriguing. She needed answers and she intended to get them."
11500,Uncatchable (JDizzle and Amara),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=43919,2014-11-20T07:56:05,JDizzle383,"Tech had just finished setting up the charges. He was currently waiting for two things. his 'partner' to get back to him with a status report, and his target to show up.<br/><br/>""all around the SYNCROPROS Labs....<br/>The T.N.T. was alright!<br/>The Prey she thought twas all a game...""<br/><br/>he paused and looked down, seeing a figure approach the building.<br/><br/>""Boom goes the Dynamite!""<br/><br/>An enormous explosion shook the building, and he began hopping through the wreckage till he found the one room still standing. entering it, he walked over to the SYNCROPRO Labs item he had come for. pocketing the device, he heard a groan outside and exited the room. a weak voice sounded out a desperate cry for help.<br/><br/>""Tech! the charges went off too soon! please, you gotta help me!""<br/><br/>T.N.T. looked at his ""Comrade"" and chuckled.<br/><br/>""I'm sorry friend, I truly am,<br/>but you dying was in the plan!<br/>Now if you will kindly Rest In Peace,<br/>I must vanish before she sees!""<br/><br/>And he ran out the back of the rubble left of the structure as the man started shouting indecencies and yelling things that are unrepeatable about Tech's mother. When the man saw a woman approach the room that was still standing, he called out to her. ""Help me! I'll do anything! I'll tell you anything you wanna know! Just don't let Tech have the last laugh! I can help you catch the bastard!""<br/><br/>An alarm was triggered as the man struggled to move, his legs crushed under a support beam. Tech's voice rang out around the room that was still untouched. But this time there was a noticeable change. For once, it was panicked. the other strange thing was it... wasn't rhyming???<br/><br/>""I don't have much time! Whoever hears this, let it be known that Tech isn't who he seems to be! he is more than a human with a broken mind he's a Vir-AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAUUUUUUUUUUUGGHHHH! hihihihahahaHAHAHAHA!"" there was a deep inhale and exhale before the rhyming resumed.<br/><br/>""Technicality triumphs once again!<br/>Tell THAT to your lady friend!""<br/><br/>The small room set off an electric barrier that expanded to the perimeter of the building. ""So... How do we get out of here now?"" the Augmented man asked. ""That will short circuit me, and fry you like chicken. Got a plan?"""
11501,Uncatchable (JDizzle and Amara),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=43919,2014-12-04T06:22:42,Amara,"Emery arrived at the building just in time for the explosion, which seemed oddly coincidental, but she didn't believe in coincidences, so she doubted it was any such thing. He had waited for her arrival, or perhaps anticipated it. She filed this away as she ducked behind the nearest vehicle for a moment before resuming her path inside the building, heading straight for the lab. She could hear the voices speaking back and forth, the voice of T.N.T she recognized, the other voice that was now shouting was unfamiliar to her, and although most of the words were muffled she made out a few choice words and some things that she dare not repeat, even in her mind.<br/><br/>As she approached the one room that remained standing she heard a voice call to her, it was the same voice she had heard hollering moments before. She couldn't pass up the opportunity to get a leg up on him. He had left the man to die, or perhaps he had intended for her to find him and get whatever information he was willing to give. She couldn't be sure which. Perhaps it was both, even though that didn't make sense unless one really thought about it. Either way, she wanted whatever information he had. Logic told her to make it work but not to trust him, and that was what she intended to do. ""Fine, I'll help you. But know that if you double cross me, you will wish I'd left you here to die."" she informed him in a cool, matter-of-fact tone as she scanned their surrounding.<br/><br/>When the man moved it set off an alarm and she sighed. That was inconvenient, to say the least. Moments later Tech's voice rang through the untouched room. It was different. He was afraid, panicky, and he wasn't rhyming. It was almost as though he were a different person entirely. She filed this away as evidence to support one of the theories in her mind. His words further supported the theory. His words were cut off before he could finish, but she could guess what he was trying to say.<br/><br/>After a pause to inhale and exhale, the usual rhyming voice had returned. Lady friend? The words echoed briefly in her mind and she filed them away with the earlier comment that she looked like someone he once knew, and the nagging feeling that he looked oddly familiar.<br/><br/>Once the barrier expanded from the room and covered the perimeter, she returned her attention to the man who remained trapped under the support beam. ""Of course I do."" she replied almost as though that question should have been rhetorical. She reached into her bag and retrieved the grenade she had gotten from the chief. She armed it and tossed it into the room where the field had originated. Once the grenade went off and knocked out the shield, she gave a quick glance around the room to find something to use as leverage for lifting the beam. She found a long piece of metal and made a makeshift lever to lift the beam up enough for the man to move before she dropped it back to the floor<br/><br/>She scanned the area as best she could in the time she had before she helped the man to his feet. ""Come on. We're heading back to the station and you're going to tell me everything you know."" It wasn't a question, nor a request, but a statement of fact. She helped him out to her vehicle and headed back to the station, where she explained what had happened very briefly to the chief before requesting that she be allowed to question the man and give a full report later. She needed answers more than he needed a full report. She needed to know what he knew."
11502,The Collector,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=43924,2014-10-25T08:06:15,keyootee,"Before Zarilla was born, a promise was made. A promise that she didn't know of, and one that  would affect her life forever. She was given to him when she was born, and he had  raised her up as a daughter. But, he was  very cruel to her he gave her demands, and  he was  very controlling to her. It was like every aspect of her life  was  decided by him. She knew she was  different than him, she wondered why her  father had  two legs, and she had  four but she was always scared  to ask.<br/>As  she grew older, the fact that her father  was  keeping her  away from others  was  getting to her. When she  stepped out, she heard  voices of people passing. She  knew  that others were around besides  her. She was  curious about the others, but her  father  told her  they were bad  and she believed him. For many years, he had  conditioned her  to be the perfect  daughter.<br/>One  day, she wandered  a  bit away from her home. And  what  she saw...another like herself. She wanted to see  it, and despite her  father's warnings  she grew  closer to them. Her  white coat  seemed  to shine with moonlight, and her hair seemed  so blonde  it was almost  the same  color. She wore  a  shall over  a bare chest, and her  dark brown eyes  seemed  to hold  all the sadness of the world  in it. She was  scared, so she  did not speak. She just...stared."
11503,The Collector,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=43924,2014-10-25T08:37:55,egyptianrose,"Twitched her ears back and forth, thinking about what had transpired over the last few years of her life, her mother had passed away, leaving her free to explore the world as she pleased. After she had mourned her mother for several months she went on her own way, telling those of her village that she couldn't be reminded of her mother every day. Emerald Dulfche, shrugged her shoulder and smiled at a passerby, she was the only tuar that she had found, but she was fine with that, having grown up as the only tuar in her village. FOr a moment she stopped at a shop and looked in the window, she was reminded of home, her smile wavering for moment. In the reflection she saw herself, a snow leopard tuar with two sets of white wings that dragged on the ground. She was tall, about five and three quarter feet tall to her ear tips, and a deep emerald green eyes that most swore were made of emeralds. Hence that was how she had gotten her name, her eyes. She remembered mother speaking about her eyes and her naming. With a shake of her head she looked at her reflection noticing something off in the distance behind her. With an dear twitch and a turn of her head she scanned the area looking for what she saw, hoping that she wasn't imagining it. ""There,"" she said to herself softly a big smile forming on her lips and she walked to the centaur. She took in her white fur and green shaw, almost giggling because she wore a green dyed leather est, having chosen it over her own scarf that morning. ""Hello?"" she said to the other taur when she was near."
11504,The Collector,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=43924,2014-10-27T18:28:59,keyootee,"She feared this centaur, her father said other people were bad. She stepped backwards, fighting with fear and curiosity. She had never  seen any others of her  own kind before. She had really never seen anybody but her  father. Her  world just had been  full of voices in the background, voices and sounds. She wanted to run away, get away before this other  did the awful things her  father said they would do. Yet, all she had said was hello. She did not take out a  weapon,she did not chase her. She wondered why her father was not like her. A small place in her mind said something was wrong. But since she was raised by him, he told her  he was her  father  even though they were different maybe that is what  was meant for parents and  children should be  like.But  seeing this other like her, raised questions in her.<br/>""What...what are you?""<br/>Zarilla pulled the shall closer, feeling cold though no chill was in the air. She had always thought she was like her  father, a human. But seeing you, maybe she was  whatever you were."
11505,The Collector,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=43924,2014-10-27T23:52:29,egyptianrose,"Walked closer to the other taur, and stopped, she could feel her fear washing off of her, but she could also feel something else coming off of the young taur. With held up in a calming manner she started to make small cooing sounds. ""It's all right, I won't hurt you,"" she promised and let her own emotions of calm roll off of her and wash over the other tuar. She was many things magical, and being able to let others feel her own emotions, and sometimes even thoughts was something she grew up doing. Emerald did everything to make herself look nonthreatening, and even a little smaller so the centaur would feel better about this situation.<br/><br/>At the question she smiled, being sure not to show off her teeth. ""I am a felitaur, My name is Emerald, but you can call me Emma. Oh I have heard of centaurs before, only ever dreamed of meeting on in person."" Emma turned her head this way and that, trying to look her over, but not getting any closer to her, mainly so the centaur would feel comfortable coming up to her on her own."
11506,The Collector,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=43924,2014-10-28T02:25:15,keyootee,"Zarilla suddenly felt  calm washing over her, which made her  confused  because  she had  no idea  what it was  coming from. She stepped closer, getting a better look at the other, since the fear was gone she felt that it was  safe to do that. It seemed that she was  safe, which made her  confused of what  her  father said. Why would he  lie to her?  He loved her, well so she thought  even though  he was  very controlling. Someone who loved another  wouldn't lie would they?<br/>""What do you mean? I am not a centaur, I am a human.""<br/>It  seemed this lass  was  very misguided. She could use someone to let her know what  she  was. Someone to free her  from the knight that  kept her  always  close to him. It wouldn't be easy though. Since she thought  he had her  best interests at heart believing anyone else  that he was bad  and  he had been lying to her  for so many years  would be hard. Yet, it seemed  you had  the power of emotions  on your side. That  would make it much easier."
11507,The Collector,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=43924,2014-10-28T02:52:43,egyptianrose,"Emerald tilted her head to the side and looked at the young girl with an almost sad look in her eyes, her comment about being human, she did what she could to keep the emotion of sadness to go to the other taur.<br/><br/>""You're half human, and half magic, just as I am,"" she said truthfully, the process of how her human mother was able to give birth to a felitaur had been explained in full detail and several times over. ""What is your name, sweetie?"" she asked softly, smiling again.<br/><br/>Emma's ears twitched this way and that, her hand reaching up a little to offer her hand, she could tell that something deeper was wrong, something was keeping this young girl in fear, could also tell there was something about her that was being kept suppressed. But for her to find out more she would need to touch the other taur. ""Who has been lying to you? I can only help you if you want me too,"" she said softly though her lips did not move."
11508,The Collector,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=43924,2014-10-29T02:41:16,keyootee,"Zarilla looked over  at her, blinking. That must  be it, her father  must of used magic  to make her  like what  she looked like. Yet she never  knew her  mother. Perhaps her  mother was  like her? But really, she  did not know of the need  to have  a mother to make a child. The knight had never  taught her about the birds and  the  bees. He feared what  he  did would make her seek a male of her kind.<br/>""I am all human, I am  like my father.""<br/>Though, her voice  sounded unsure.<br/>""My name is Zarilla.""<br/>She flicked her ears, scared  by the voice in her mind. She had  never had  anyone speak to her in  that manner before.<br/>""How, How did you do that? What makes you think someone been lying to me? The only person I know is my father. He would never lie to me!""<br/>Meeting this  other  made  her think things she never  thought before, that her  father may be  a liar. Maybe this is what he meant  about others being dangerous. Someone that would make her  question the beliefs  she had  after all these years of her  life."
11509,The Collector,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=43924,2014-10-29T05:39:44,egyptianrose,"Emmy nodded and backed up, ""All right, Zarilla,"" she said softly, speaking through her lips this time though she wasn't sure the young girl would be acceptant of her abilities. ""Being a magical creature, you just have to open your mind to the possibilities, and find what works for you. I have mental magicks. Telekinesis, telepathy and empathy are my strongest practices, though, my mother said that if I really wanted to, I could master any magic that I came across, as to create a taur, you need a symbol of most forms of magic.""<br/><br/>She had spoken slowly, hoping that the other taur would be able to understand her. ""You are right, Zarilla, parents only do what they feel is best for their children, but look at yourself in the mirror next time, and look at your father, what is missing from your father, that you have."" Emerald stepped forward and gently placed her hand on Zarilla's upper back before slowly tracing down her spine till her hand rested just over her shoulders of her lower back. ""I need to go now, but I will be around, just think my name if you want to talk, I'll be near by,"" Emerald said with a smile.<br/><br/>Emerald had the touch she needed, and what she saw made her heart ache, her mind went over the memories that Zarilla had, and she saw that this taur was raised with a strict hand, and treated more like a slave, and less like a daughter. Oh how she longed to save this centaur from the knight she called father, but knew that if she forced the other taur out of her situation, she might make things worse for her."
11510,The Collector,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=43924,2014-10-29T17:02:12,keyootee,"Zarilla knew one thing, even though she was confused even though she was scared she didn't want this other to leave. Even though she believed  her  father was telling the  truth, what you said to her was making feelings  she didn't know she had  in her. She  had  always  thought  what her father  was saying was  the truth without question now with you here she was beginning to feel doubt for the  first  time  in her life. Curiosity of just  what she truly was. She was sure you had  the answers. Even though a part of her said you were bad, you wanted  to be  a  wedge  between her and  her father, another  part trusted that  you weren't  really bad.<br/>She stepped forward.<br/>""Wait  don't go...please tell me more.""<br/>Here  she was defying her father, unleashing what he had  been trying  to do to her  all these years. It  was  very frightening to her."
11511,The Collector,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=43924,2014-10-30T07:04:20,egyptianrose,"Emerald stopped and turned to look at Zarilla, a sad smile on her lips. ""I can tell you all that I know, but how about we go to the tavern I am staying at, we can sit or even lay by the fire, and I can tell you everything about how one goes about creating a Taur.""<br/><br/>She felt so angry right now, she wanted to go and find this knight and show him what a taur can do, prove to Zarilla that she was so much more than what she had been told, but she held her tongue and forced her smile to soften while also offering her hand to the other taur. ""Tell you what, if  you let me tell you everything I know, I will be close by if you decide to stay here."" It was the best offer she could give the Zarilla. She wasn't much in a fight, sure she had natural instincts that she knew she would act on them if needed, along with her instincts she had abilities that not many were prepared to have to fight against. Despite steeling herself for a fight with Zarilla's father, she hoped that they could avoid it completely, that no one would end up getting harmed or hurt."
11512,The Collector,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=43924,2014-10-31T04:40:30,keyootee,"Zarilla nodded. ""OK I will go to this...tavern if you wish it."" She then looked  confused, one minute you wanted to go to the  tavern, then the other you wanted to stay here, which was it? ""I want to stay near here, because  I fear my father will do something bad if I stray too far. Yet, if you are around me, he might do something to you.I am not sure  what  to do really.""<br/>It  seemed that  she would lose either  way. Maybe it was best  that you just leave. That  she  be  alone with her father. But she didn't want that.Now  she  knew  that  others were not bad,  she  wanted to know more  about them, and wanted to know why her  father lied. But, still she wasn't sure if her  father  did. You still may have  something up your sleeve."
11513,The Collector,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=43924,2014-11-01T02:47:46,egyptianrose,"Emerald smiled and nodded, reaching for the other's hand and walking her across the street, ""Then let us stay here at this cafe, it's just a cross..."" she didn't have a chance to finish her sentence when a loud booming voice rang across the nearly empty town streets.<br/><br/><span style=""font-weight: bold""><span style=""font-size: 150%; line-height: 116%;"">""Stop! What are you doing with my daughter?""</span></span>said a man said dressed in full plate armor with a strange light symbol on his breast plate that Emerald did not recognize.<br/><br/>Emerald turned to look at him, her brow furrowed as she started to growl at him. ""Talking to her, what of it?"" she asked. She already didn't like the knight, and him talking to her in such a way, really stood her hackles on end. With a roll of her neck, and a deep breath she relaxed her features and smiled, exuding calm from her and covering a large portion of the street. The force of the emotion was so strong that the knight balked at it, struggling to keep his own emotion of rage strong.<br/><br/>""What of it? she is my daughter and you have no right to speak to her in any way. Come Zarilla, we are going home,"" he spoke in his normal demanding tone, a tone that Zarilla would recognize as his or else tone.<br/><br/>""Actually I have every right to speak to whomever I please, as long as they wish to continue speaking to me, and Zarilla here has expressed her desire to know about who we are,"" Emerald said almost darkly, stepping closer to the knight. The closer she got to him the more he was lifted up off the ground. Soon she was standing on her hind legs in front of him, he was lifted up off the ground by two feet and his back was pressed against the brick fence.<br/><br/>Once the knight was where she wanted him, struggling to break free, Emerald placed her hand on his cheek and smiled, ""Now here is what I can tell you, you are going to do. You will have no choice but to tell Zarilla here the truth, about who she is,"" Emerald said baring her fangs, her mind pushing against his own. The knight resisted her and clamped his mouth shut, only making Emerald snear up at him. ""That's fine, you can stay right there then,"" she said.<br/><br/>The sound of metal scraping against brick could be heard echoing along the street, then the distinct sound of leather snapping just moment before his armor started to fall, piece after piece to the ground, leaving him spinning around in only his chainmail shirt and cotton pants. ""You were right, though, to be afraid of the potential power that a Taur can hold, though you were wrong in keeping it from Zarilla."" Stepping back from the wall she smiled and nodded her head, wiping her hands together. ""That should hold you there for a few minutes, will give Zarilla time to consider if she wants to learn the power she has, or stay with you.""<br/><br/>Stepping away from the wall and the slowly spinning knight she crossed the street, ""I would give it five minutes before that wears off, Zarilla, should be plenty of time for you to decide for yourself what you want to do with your life. I'll be inside if you need me."""
11514,The Collector,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=43924,2014-11-01T04:51:00,keyootee,"Zarilla stared at  what  was  going on,  not really too sure what had  happened  really. This woman she  met, was asking her  to choose between her  father  and  her,  which wasn't really fair. She barely knew  her. But,  all her life she felt trapped. Almost  caged  by her father. Never allowed  to step outside. Always told  that the world was  something she  could never have. She then stepped away from her  father, following where Emma was  going. It was the hardest decision she ever had  in her  life. But she had  a chance to be free  of him now,  she wouldn't give  that  up. She had  a  feeling if he tried  to come back, you would protect her. She didn't really understand  why that  was  though."
11515,Hope for the Nightmare King,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=43956,2014-10-27T19:59:48,keyootee,"Celia was sitting in her room, curled up in a ball. Her  adopted father had been cruel to her, all her life she had known it. When she had  started working for the master, and he had offered her  a room and board she thought it was over. How wrong she had been! The man seemed to beat her at every opportunity. But she had been beaten all her life, she was used  to it. The worst past was the trauma to her mental state. At moments he seemed kind  and  caring, wanting to help her  nurture her and love her, but at other moments he was  cruel, unusual and put her down for the work she had  done.<br/>Her short red hair tickled her nose as she thought of her  life. She wanted  to get away, but she loved her master with a love  she couldn't understand. Little did she know, that he had  been  causing her  to feel that  way with his powers. He  wanted  to own her, nobody else  could touch her. Her light blue eyes  opened seeing something strange happening in her  room. It  seemed a dark hole was opening up on the wall. She was scared, thinking she had lost it. But, something drove her to see if the hole was  real. She  slipped her hand  over, feeling it go through. It was a strange feeling indeed. Tingly, almost like hope that she been waiting for all these  years.<br/>She glanced behind her, to make sure  that her  master wasn't going  to check on her, then moved her  body  all the way through the portal.<br/>Where  she found herself was odd, it seemed to be  an  empty stage surrounded by...well a world she couldn't describe. So much was happening it was hard to put words  to it. Other stages  were  there, seeming to be putting on plays. Towards her, she saw a black steed moving towards her. As it got closer, she felt  that  all the nightmares she had  ever had  crowding her mind. But, due to her life nightmares  didn't bother her  to much.They weren't real, reality was worse. She held her hand in front of her.<br/>""Get away from me!""<br/>She  wasn't sure  why she was  saying that, the steed  wouldn't understand. Though this place was  so odd, who knew perhaps it would."
11516,Hope for the Nightmare King,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=43956,2014-10-29T06:41:47,Meldarwen1005,"Kadin was not a kind man. He was cool and aloof, and sometimes mad. He guarded the dark and spread fear, using his powers however he saw fit. His domain was that of nightmares, that terror of the dark. He was the bringer of darkness and fear, the creator of terror and maker of monsters. It was not in his nature to be merciful or empathetic, and that was clear from the manner in which he held himself. His back was straight, chin raised and eyes burning with a cold black fire. His white locks were straight and fell down his back in an icy sheet. There seemed to be no color about him at all, just blacks and whites and grays.<br/><br/>He was the Nightmare King, and astride his steed, he looked every inch the cold god that he was.<br/><br/>He reigned in his steed (a beautiful eight-legged beast that he had raised from a foal) and looked down at the mortal that had fallen into this place between the worlds. ""Who,"" he began, voice deep and commanding, ""are you? How did you come to be in the place-that-is-between?""<br/><br/>His horse danced a little, hooves ringing out in a manner that didn't seem to match the material they were apparently on. It looked like wood, but rang like metal. One of many strange things about this place."
11517,Hope for the Nightmare King,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=43956,2014-10-29T08:02:12,keyootee,"Celia looked at this man, who seemed to obviously want to scare her. But, why she wondered? What  was the point of scaring anybody? He  must have issues she thought to herself. Big, dark issues. But, she had no idea the place  she was. This place seemed  like some weird kind of play house, with so many plays going on she couldn't count them. Maybe she was now a part of a play? She seemed  to be on stage after all.<br/>""My name is Celia, why did you call me  to this play? What part am I supposed to be? The scared maiden that shakes at your presence? The sacrifice to the demon?  I am sorry, but I will not be  that. I will be the one that vanquishes you!""<br/>Pretty brave for someone without a weapon eh. She then  looked around for any props of this play. Oddly enough she saw  what  she thought was a fake sword. But, when she picked it up, it felt very real. She gasped.<br/>""What is this place? This...this weapon is real isn't it? What kind of twisted playhouse  uses real weapons?""<br/>Now looking at him, the steed...wondering if  this was real and  not costumes. She was  now very frightened. But thinking about it, what  could be worse than  what she  been through.<br/>""You think you can scare me with your looks, but I been through hell...it will take more than that to scare me!"""
11518,Hope for the Nightmare King,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=43956,2014-10-31T02:44:13,Meldarwen1005,"He laughed, and it sounded like the cackle of crows before a feast. ""Oh, little girl,"" he said, balancing easily as his horse reared, ""you know nothing of hell. Mortals are cruel, but they have so little time to work with. A few short decades and your torment comes to an end."" The horse landed, hooves clanging. ""You know nothing.""<br/><br/>He looked down at her, cold eyes meeting hers. ""As for your part in this play, well, I know not."" He jumped off and landed, robes billowing oddly. He was tall, and seemed to be shrouded in shadows rather than cloth. ""I can assure you, however, that you will not and cannot defeat me. Not with that, certainly."" A staff seemed to materialize beside him. Cold fingers gripped and twisted, and a blade sprang out. ""You, little girl, have a part to play, yes, but conqueror you are not. Do not trifle with things you know not of."" And suddenly he was before her, dull edge of the scythe pressed to the side of her face. His nose nearly met hers. ""The gods,"" he whispered, voice low, ""do not<span style=""font-style: italic"">like</span>to be trifled with."""
11519,Hope for the Nightmare King,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=43956,2014-10-31T03:56:43,keyootee,"He seemed to think he knew everything, but no man knew what the world contained. She stared at him with her swirling eyes.<br/>""You seem to have such little faith in me don't you? I would think you would know why I was here, I guess you are not the reason I am here, but someone else sent me here. Someone more powerful than you. Someone who had faith in me. To be the one that...""<br/>She paused, somehow in her mind she knew she wasn't there to kill him but for some other  reason. But what reason was that?<br/>""You think I would cower before you, to think you are a God? I don't believe that you are that. You are just a twisted man that likes to scare people. But, what reason do you do that  for? Why do you lift yourself up to think you are a God, to try and  make me  think I am going to some place called hell...a place that  isn't in reality.""<br/>But,  maybe it was  real...if a place like this was  real, maybe hell was  too. She didn't like that thought. She tried  to get it out of her mind."
11520,Hope for the Nightmare King,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=43956,2014-11-03T19:03:15,Meldarwen1005,"He bared his teeth at her, stepping away. ""If I had to venture a guess,"" he said, voice low and cold, ""I would suppose that it was my meddling sister who brought you here.""<span style=""font-style: italic"">Sister</span>was spat with venom. ""She of happiness and light; the<span style=""font-style: italic"">lovely</span>,"" and this was sneered, ""Dream Goddess."" His nostrils flared with distaste. There was animosity there, and pain too. Years, decades, centuries perhaps, of pain and bitterness. It flashed across his face before he hid it away.<br/><br/>""Little girl, do not doubt me,"" he continued, scythe in hand. ""I<span style=""font-style: italic"">am</span>a god, and more powerful than you know. I am the Dark, Bringer of Monsters and Keeper of Fear."" Everything on their stage went dusky, light fleeing as shadows gathered. They were somehow thicker than normal shadows, and if they were seen out of the corner of the eye, things moved in them, strange and terrible.<br/><br/>""I know your fears, little girl, and I know pain."" He clicked his fingers and a man materialized out of the shadows. He lumbered toward her, arm raised, before dispersing into nothing more than wisps in a mere moment. ""You are so afraid of the world you live in, and so the terrors of the night are not so great."" He looked down at her, unimpressed. ""But you are not special. You are not the only one who fears their waking times more than their sleep."" He flicked his wrist and the blade disappeared, leaving an ebony staff. He pressed the end to her chin, lifting it. ""But my sister has seen fit to bring you here. Why, I know not. She is rather...soppy, and tends to bring people into the place-that-is-between, and they may wander until they find a better life. But you..."" He walked around her, eyes narrowed. ""You feel different. Perhaps she will see fit to appear to you and explain her whims to you."" He folded his arms lazily. ""I doubt it. She's never been terrible reliable."""
11521,Hope for the Nightmare King,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=43956,2014-11-04T01:44:51,keyootee,"So,the  dream goddess sent me  here? But why me? Couldn't she take care of him herself? Wasn't the goddess more powerful than her? Must be  a  reason that  she  sent her. Somehow I needed to  find out that  reason. It seemed,  that he  wasn't really fighting. He  wasn't  doing much to prove he was  a  so  called  God like he said.She had  to stall him,make him talk more  so  she could learn more  about him. The  only  thing she had  to beat him  with that  she knew about was  words. So she would use her  words as much  as she  could.<br/>""It is obvious to me you hate your sister, now..will you tell me  why that  is?""<br/>She glanced  as the sword in her hands  became  a staff, feeling a strange  evil darkness  coming from it. She  clutched her hands  around it, feeling it become warmer as she held it tight. Was it just  the warmness  of my hands, or was  she changing the  quality  of  the staff? First she would talk, then  test about this staff."
11522,Hope for the Nightmare King,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=43956,2014-11-04T01:57:18,Meldarwen1005,"He laughed cruelly. ""Never. I am not so weak as to need to explain myself to a mere mortal."" One gesture, and shadows began crawling up her legs. Fear would trickle down her spine, a sense of dread. Whispered words and faint brushes in the dark. The unknown was always more terrifying than reality.<br/><br/>Well, almost always. But Kadin shut those thoughts away, drawing darkness around his thoughts like a blanket. Strangely, the dark kept away the madness. He knew what lurked in the shadows: himself. There was no reason to fear the dark, not for him. It was what happened under harsh lights that frightened him. Or rather, would frighten him, if he could be frightened.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">I am not afraid,</span>he repeated to himself, eyes focused on the young woman before him.<span style=""font-style: italic"">I fear nothing. I am the Nightmare King. I am Fear.</span>"
11523,Hope for the Nightmare King,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=43956,2014-11-07T02:00:35,keyootee,"Celia looked at  him. ""Perhaps I am not a  mere mortal, at least  as powerless  as you think. The dream goddess picked me  for a  reason, and  I tend  to find  out just  what  that  reason was!"" the  staff in her hands began glowing, but the  shadows  over her legs, the  creeping of her  skin. She had  seen many horrible things, was treated  like a  nobody. The dream goddess  believed in her  for some reason. The  light  flicked in her hands. She had to stay strong. She had been abused  both  mentally and  physically and never broke. Whatever  he threw  at  her, couldn't make her break. The  light began to become more  steady, and  form into a shape  slowly. She was quivering as the power  inched  over  her.<br/>""You will tell me, you can feel this power of mine. You know I am  more  than I seem  to be now."""
11524,The Hash Slinging Slasher (Lynn and Met),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=43970,2014-10-29T00:50:38,Your Private Dancer,"Robert Jackson was simply a private investigator, the job payed far more than police positions would. Though, he very rarely dealt with anything homicide related, as crime scenes were strictly for police only, and their detective work was free. Most of his work consisted of just gathering information or tailing people, very rarely did he deal with anything serious, often he simply eased someone's suspicion. For the first time, Robert was faced with something he couldn't quite understand. He drove for the small town of Holy Springs, and he thought just the name was enough to convince him that people would go crazy there.<br/><br/>People were going missing, day by day. At first it was just one person, only enough to make the community shake. Afterwards, a few more. The state took interest, and the town became even more worried. And after a couple weeks had passed, a steady flow had taken place. Each night, at least one more person was taken. Men, women, children, it didn't matter. Whoever was taking the people clearly didn't discriminate. As far as Robert could tell, there was never any blood or finger prints left behind. There was never an evidence trail to follow. Robert's theory was that it was just someone with problems since childhood. Someone smart.<br/><br/>Though, it didn't seem that his opinions matched with others. Many people thought it was supernatural phenomenon. Robert just assumed the police weren't doing their job, however. More people took interest with each day, as it confused many people as to how there was no answer after two weeks. Talks of quarantining the small town were happening, and even international attention was beginning to spark, all over a small town where people were going missing. Police barricades were already up around the roads into the city, though they couldn't stop people from going in, only ask them for their reasoning in entering Holy Springs.<br/><br/>Stepping out of his car, he could almost feel the distrust towards him from anyone he crossed paths with. Everyone in the town knew one another, it hadn't occurred to Robert, but he was quite literally an outsider. He could almost feel daggers coming from the eyes of people he passed, the dirty looks were near endless. It didn't bother him a whole lot, he was here to get a job done. He just knew it was going to be a real pain getting any kind of testimony from townsfolk.<br/><br/>He passed many houses, some of the pathways were empty, and he noticed no one walked alone. It was a nice small town, Robert noted, though the atmosphere at the moment was nothing but dreadful. His destination was the Holy Springs Police Department, as much as working with police could be tiresome, it was his only choice in this scenario."
11525,The Hash Slinging Slasher (Lynn and Met),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=43970,2014-10-29T03:44:29,raleighallynn,"Captain Ryan stared at the journalist that sat across from him, a weak cup of cold coffee in his hand. The look on his worn face was a mixture of confusion and frustration. For the life of him he couldn't figure out why she was here. Didn't she realize it wasn't safe here in Holy Springs? Especially not for a liberal journalist such as herself. ""Eve, I know you're just trying to give us press, but no one wants you here.""<br/><br/>""Oh, gee, thanks! Nice to know my own father doesn't want me here."" Eve was quick to retort, though there was no anger in her words. She was simply teasing her old man, pushing his buttons like old times. Despite having moved away years ago to pursue journalism in a large city, she had missed the small town of Holly Springs. Now this is nothing she would have admitted out loud, but she had missed it none the less. ""I'm kidding, daddy. Seriously, though. You need me, I can help with the private detective. God knows none of you want to.""<br/><br/>His daughter flashed him a knowing look that he pretended to ignore as he gulped down the coffee. Had it been hot he would have surely scalded his throat. He placed the mug back on his oak wood desk before allowing his eyes to meet her's. They were bright blue and full of mischief and life, he would hate to see anything snuff it out. ""Fine. If you get in the way I'm sending you back to the liberal hell you crawled out of, is that clear? There will also be no sleeping with or dating the PI, not under my roof.""<br/><br/>""That's why I'm staying in a hotel, daddy-o."" Eve pushed herself to her feet, leaning over her father's desk to give him a kiss on his wrinkled forehead before she left. With a wave she was out the door, waving at vaguely familiar faces from her childhood. A stranger's face caught her attention, a glimmer of curiosity replacing the mischief in her eyes. ""Mmmm, your face isn't one I know. You must be the PI. Welcome to the one place where no one wants you. I'm Evangeline Ryan, but<span style=""font-style: italic"">please</span>call me Eve."" She stretched out a hand, readjusting her over the shoulder bag as she did so. Her slender fingers were covered with rings with the exception of her ring finger, that one was noticeably free from jewelry. Tattoos peaked out from the rolled up sleeves of her red flannel, piercings lining her ears."
11526,The Hash Slinging Slasher (Lynn and Met),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=43970,2014-10-29T09:14:54,Your Private Dancer,"Robert didn't find the police department much more welcoming. It was much smaller than most he'd been in before, though he felt it made sense, less police officers were needed in a smaller town. The looks he was getting didn't much get any better, if maybe just a little more curious. For such a small place, it seemed slightly more crowded than the rest of the town did. He'd assumed the police were likely more at work, as much as possible, in order to catch some hint or piece of evidence. He'd never quite seen so much coordination and readiness in a room. Though, it felt crowded, it was the space of the building, Robert could tell. There still were only so many officers available. Robert would even wager that there wasn't a single homicide detective in this town.<br/><br/>Even now, not a single person had spoken to him, and in turn, he hadn't spoken to anyone either. He was beginning to feel like he was in the home of a cult more than in a town. It was at that moment a woman addressed him, who identified herself as Evangeline. It was a unique name, he mused. He took her hand and shook it, as it was the pleasant thing to do, but he was skeptical, she was the only one thus far to even acknowledge his existence. He took note of her appearance, especially the abundance of jewelry. She wasn't the average citizen of Holy Springs, like he'd seen them.<br/><br/>""That's quite a name."" Robert remarked, he hadn't heard many like it. ""Robert Jackson, please to meet you. And I haven't heard a more true statement in months."" He replied, referring to no one wanting him in the town. ""I have some questions, Eve, if you had a moment?"""
11527,The Hash Slinging Slasher (Lynn and Met),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=43970,2014-10-29T14:53:36,raleighallynn,"She considered Robert's question before speaking, ""You have six and a half minutes while I smoke a cigarette, 13 minutes if I decide to smoke two."" Eve walked past him and motioned for him to follow after. The day outside was overcast, rain threatening to pour down at any moment. The weather was fitting for the dark time the small town had fallen into. The captain's daughter glanced up at the sky as she lit her hand rolled cigarette. It felt odd to be questioned when you were normally the one doing the questioning. Thick, grey smoke poured out of her mouth as Eve spoke, ""Your time starts now.""<br/><br/>As the Private Detective spoke, the journalist watched him intently. Eve made mental notes of his body language and the tone of his voice. The questions poured out of his mouth like water, a half smirk bringing to form on her blood red lips. This was an interrogation without the room. She lived for moments like these."
11528,The Hash Slinging Slasher (Lynn and Met),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=43970,2014-10-29T17:34:28,Your Private Dancer,"He wasn't too thrilled about being on a clock, but he assumed this was about as good as it was going to get in Holy Springs. That, and six and a half minutes was enough to get some kind of basic knowledge to work with. He stepped outside, where it remained to feel like downpour lingered in the clouds. He eyed her as she lit her cigarette, and his expression remained undefined. In his head, he was thinking of exactly what words to use, as they made all the difference in these scenarios. If there was one thing his experience had taught him, it was that.<br/><br/>He yanked a notepad from his back pocket, his attire was formal, with basic black and white colors. Presentation was key in some scenarios, which is why he assumed police detectives wore suit clothes as well. He scribbled her full name on the top of the page, deciding she was note worthy. He was unsure if she was truly a person of interest in this case, but there was no best place to start, and starting here was at least not forced.<br/><br/>""I wanted to ask you about your occupation and involvement in Holy Springs."" Robert said, leaning his head back up from the notepad to look at her. ""Can you tell me what it is that you do here? Have you lived in this town your entire life?"" Robert asked, he was ready to take notes the second she answered. ""Did you have any note worthy relationships to any of the victims?"" He asked, while his expression evolved into a more curious one."
11529,The Hash Slinging Slasher (Lynn and Met),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=43970,2014-10-29T18:16:40,raleighallynn,"""My occupation isn't here in Holly Springs, actually. I'm a journalist in Atlanta, I just came back to write a story. The residents weren't willing to talk to any other reporters, so I said I would write the story that's published in all the major newspapers and magazines."" Eve inhaled the cigarette like she was inhaling her last breath, keeping the smoke on her tongue as she savored the flavor. ""I lived here until I was 18, that was six years ago. To answer you last question, I knew all of them...I even slept with two of them back when I was still in high school. Everyone knows the victims in this town, because everyone knows everyone. So no, i don't have any note worthy relationships with the victims. To answer your unasked question, I just got in today. I haven't visited in six years. You can ask anyone around here. Doubt they'll answer you, but you can ask."" She took out another hand rolled cigarette, pressing it to her nose before putting in back in the tin. She tried again, this time lighting the cigarette she pulled out. ""You have six and a half more minutes, or you can get breakfast with me and I can fill you in on the do's and don'ts of Holly Springs.""<br/><br/>Eve raised a questioning brow, as she not so subtly ran her eyes over his handsome form. He was out of place with his well tailored suit and smooth looking hands. The men of Holly Springs worked for a living, their hands stained with grease and caked with callouses. It was hard to hold back the chuckle that tries its best to force its way out of her mouth. In the end it wins out, and she apologizes. ""I'm sorry. You're just a sight for sore eyes in this hick town. The men don't even wear formal attire to church. Lord, these people probably think you're the FBI. Hm."" She shook her head. ""So, breakfast or nah? I'm the only one who's going to offer to take you anywhere the whole time you're here, I can promise you that.""<br/><br/>Robert was handsome, she would give him that. There was something about him that made her want to get to know him. Maybe it was just lust, but she was more than willing to see what developed between them. Maybe something, maybe nothing. At least he would be something to do in this boring little town."
11530,The Hash Slinging Slasher (Lynn and Met),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=43970,2014-10-30T05:03:32,Your Private Dancer,"Robert's head was pointed downwards at the notepad, but his eyes shifted up as she started speaking. He quickly began scribbling down notes as she began speaking. Her answers were straight forward, and answered without any signs of strain or discomfort. She was certainly a character, Robert decided. In just a few moments, he'd scribbled some small notes to remind himself in case he needed it. Most were simple, just outlining her name and some simple traits about her. She was a smoker, she had an alibi via her occupation, and she was very straight forward. And eyebrow was raised towards her when she stated that she'd slept with two of the victims in high school. Without a word, and only a nod, he wrote ""possible note worthy relationships to victims"" despite what she had said.<br/><br/>She was also bright, considered she'd nailed the questions he'd yet to ask. He assumed that was because of her occupation, when she wasn't answering questions, she was asking them. An amused look appeared on his face as she laughed, though, he had no clue what was so humorous. Before he replied at all, he scribbled one last thing in his notepad, in relation to her lack of fondness to the men in Holly Springs. A smirk was on his face, in place of any kind of appreciation for flattery. He never took kindness the right way. Despite his sometimes know-it-all nature, he never acted smug.<br/><br/>""The do's and don'ts of Holly Springs."" He repeated. It was a first step into this town, which he decided he desperately needed. He had no clue how long he'd be in this town, and so first steps were vital. ""Alright, count me in."" He said, without much thought put into it. Eve seemed like she might be a good ally to have in this town, though he was unsure what kind of weight her name would carry if mentioned."
11531,The Hash Slinging Slasher (Lynn and Met),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=43970,2014-10-30T16:35:28,raleighallynn,"""We're not going very far, just across the street. Connie's has the best breakfast around, and the coffee is black and strong. It's probably the only redeeming quality about this shit hole."" She shrugged in an unapologetic manner, filtering her thoughts and opinions had never been one of her strong suits. With that, Eve crossed the road without a glance in either direction. The road was deserted as always, there had been no need to look.<br/><br/>A bell tinkled as Eve pushed open the door to Connie's, the usual costumers putting down their day old newspapers long enough to see who had come through the door. A plump, older woman with graying hair looked up from washing a table; a grin spreading across her wrinkled face as her green eyes fell on Eve. ""Well if it isn't the famous journalist Eve Ryan. How have you been, sugar? Want your daddy's usual table? He already came in and got his breakfast."" The diner smelled like grease and coffee. There was something comforting about the smell, something warm and inviting.<br/><br/>""That would be great, Mrs. Connie."" Eve followed Mrs. Connie to the middle booth by the window, sliding into the cracking vinyl before answering the woman's first question's with a soft smile. ""I've been good. Busy, but good. I can't complain. I make good money doing something I'm passionate about. It's really all I could ask for in life.""<br/><br/>""Oh that just warms my heart to hear, sugar! Your daddy brags about you every chance he gets! He and Karen have a whole scrapbook devoted to the articles you've written. They were sorry you couldn't be here for the wedding."" Mrs. Connie had yet to even glance in Robert's direction, too caught up in pestering Eve about her life to even notice him.<br/><br/>Eve decided to get comfortable, knowing Mrs. Connie would ask questions until she had enough gossip to tell the whole damn town. ""Yeah, I was sorry, too. I thought I was going to get back from Cairo in time, but no such luck. Protests and such delayed my flights leaving me stuck in the airport for a good four or five days.""<br/><br/>""Mhmm. How about you and that boy? You two still engaged?"" She knew the answer, but asked the question anyway.<br/><br/>""Uh, no. After losing the baby we just couldn't seem to get back on track. It was a mutual decision, so there were not hurt feelings. Being friends is better for us, anyway.""<br/><br/>Connie nodded in a motherly manner, placing a hand on her chest. Her eyes said it all, full of pity. Eve couldn't tell if her pity was genuine or manufactured, but she told herself she didn't care nor did she want it. Before Eve could open her mouth to ask for coffee to change the subject, a herd of police officer's lead by her father came rushing out of the police station. As quickly as possible they piled into outdated squad cars, their lights coming to life as the peeled out of the parking lot.<br/><br/>""That's our cue to bounce, PI. Let's go, let's go! Mrs. Connie, we'll be back in 40 minutes tops. Can we have an All Star Springs waiting for us both for then?"" Connie nodded and scribbled the order on a notepad, ushering the two out of the diner. Eve glanced back at Robert as they crossed the street towards her car, ""Rule number one, the police all hate you here. Don't undermine them, and keep your head down; respect them despite the fact that they don't respect you. Rule number two, number one is your only rule. I'll basically be your babysitter while you're here, so I hope you like my company."" She shot him a wicked grin as she slid into the leather interior of the glossy black Challenger that was waiting for her in the parking lot."
11532,Becoming what he wants,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=43980&start=20,2014-11-02T04:40:10,keyootee,"""Then, may I ask..why did you take me? What is so special about me that you would risk yourself by taking me  in?"" he didn't answer my question about what he  thought was fun, which  annoyed me.But his answer  made me curious. It seemed to me he went out of his way for me to be with him. But  why would he  do that? I wasn't no magnificent beauty, and even though I tried  to hide it people knew I was  attracted to Adelina. It  was obvious I liked  women better than  males. Maybe he had some thing for trying to make  gay women  straight? Most  woman like me  tried to hide it, because  people in my village  thought it was a  sin to be  the way I am. But, even though I tried  I couldn't hide my feelings  for Adelina."
11533,Becoming what he wants,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=43980&start=20,2014-11-02T08:10:53,Kokuei,"I look away from you before responding to you. ""I took you because your power called out to me. I'm not the typical demon, and my powers don't have a typical nature so I doubt you would understand how It feels."" Suddenly my wings sprout out of my back and i begin to fly into the air. ""Don't try to understand me yet, you are not ready to understand what I am. First you must walk in my shoes and see what I must do to survive."" I Look at you with a hint of anger in my eyes and my body gives off an aura that seems intimidating."
11534,Becoming what he wants,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=43980&start=20,2014-11-03T05:41:54,keyootee,"""My power? What power?""  I blink, looking confused. I didn't have any power I knew of. Adelina was the one that  had power, not me..so why didn't he want her I wondered? I looked up at him, I knew he was  trying to get under my skin  but I wasn't  going to let him. I knew I would be around him for as long as I lived, and if he was  any respectable demon, he  could make me be immortal if he wanted  to.""Tell me, what is so unusual  of you as  a  demon?  Or  are you going to keep that  secret  from me for now? I wish you would just be straight with  me."" I gave him  a  hard look, hoping showing my strength  would make him  more willing to tell what was  the deal with him."
11535,Becoming what he wants,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=43980&start=20,2014-11-03T07:59:45,Kokuei,"I tilt my head and smile at you. ""There are many things you must learn about yourself, and many things you must learn about me as well."" I disappear for a moment, then I reappear beside you. ""Even if you have heard of my kind, you would most likely think I am lying about what I am. I am a type of demon known as an Essence Eater, although many other things make quite a delicious meal as well."" I say with a smile on my face. Essence eating demons were thought to be extinct or just plain myth. Essence eaters are said to be able to alter the form of anything around them by some type of unknown magic believed to be coursing through the blood of Essence Eaters, although there is a limit to how long they can use these powers. ""This place you find yourself now was once apart of my being. I took my own essence and manifested it in physical form, and left the essence itself highly unstable. That is why this place changes to fit whatever you wish it to."""
11536,Becoming what he wants,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=43980&start=20,2014-11-04T02:45:41,keyootee,"""Well perhaps we can go somewhere, that  I can find out about my powers. Though how to do that, I really have  no idea."" I gasp, hearing what he had  to  say, I could hardly believe his words! How, how could he be an  essence  demon? To have powers  that would attract a kind like  him..well..it is more  than I could of ever dreamed  I  could ever  have! ""Whoa...that is a surprise. That is amazing. And..I...was something you wanted  to be close  to? A power that  impressed you? I just  wonder why I hadn't found it yet then."""
11537,Becoming what he wants,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=43980&start=20,2014-11-04T04:40:43,Kokuei,"I disappear, the reappear standing in front of you. ""Because by being in your so called ""home"" it was hiding your true power, but I know how to unlock it."" I begin smiling at you, this time changing our setting to a forest, with a lake not far from where we are. ""Come and be whole, and be with me every step of the way."" I was really hoping for you to be excited about this future."
11538,Becoming what he wants,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=43980&start=20,2014-11-05T04:11:10,keyootee,"""Unlocking a hidden power, now this was something I never thought would happen."" I smiled,  walking with him, curious of  what  came  along  with doing such  a  thing. Would  I  be  fighting  monsters?  Would he  show me my darkest fear  to frighten  me perhaps? It  could be  anything. The  possibilities boggles  my mind. I was interested  to  say the  least  what would happen, and  I felt my spine  tingling a little bit. Was, that excitement? I was  pretty  much a slave  and I was  happy  about  it? Maybe having such a strong and rare one  take  notice  of me,  made  me  feel that  way. That and  wondering why nobody else could  tell of my power. Not  even Adelina  knew  of this."
11539,Becoming what he wants,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=43980&start=20,2014-11-05T08:06:01,Kokuei,"I smiled as you walked with me. ""You will have to work in order to become strong, and it won't always be easy. Do you think you're ready?"" I thought about how I could go about awakening your true potential. ""How skilled are you in combat? Do you have good survival skills on your own?"" I asked suddenly, with a stern look on my face. You could tell I was getting a read on you fast."
11540,Becoming what he wants,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=43980&start=20,2014-11-06T03:56:56,keyootee,"""Well I sort of figured  working was a  part of the process, I don't think  I can  just get this  power  with a poof! Anything good has  to be earned. I know that  for a fact."" I sighed at his questions, knowing my answers  would not please him  at  all. ""I do not know how  to fight,  and I have  no need to survive since  I  lived in  town, and never  did much  traveling  in the  past. I am  just a  simple  villager. I  know I should not doubt what you say, with what  you are you should know I have a power but...I wonder if you really saw Adelina's  aura and not  mine."""
11541,Becoming what he wants,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=43980&start=20,2014-11-06T04:39:59,Kokuei,"I laugh so hard that it almost sounds like a howl. ""I don't make mistakes, and I know that Adelina could not be the source of what I sense. You need a nice solid push in order to begin... And I think I know just the thing."" I Look at you with a serious look, then suddenly my wings burst out of my back and cover us in the cocoon. You begin to feel the energies of life around you again, letting you know that we are no longer in Solitude's Reach. When the cocoon breaks open you realize that we are on the outskirts of a small village that you don't recognize. The sky turns black almost instantly after we arrive and you feel a powerful presence in the air."
11542,Becoming what he wants,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=43980&start=20,2014-11-07T01:53:23,keyootee,"When the darkness came, I had a  very bad  feeling. It seems  that he was  trying to  awaken  my powers like  trying  to teach someone  how  to swim by throwing them in the  water. Well, he was  still there. It  wasn't like I didn't have  any help. But,  with his help would I really find my powers like I was  supposed to? I had no idea  what to do. I always thought Adelina was the  special one, and  I was  just  a  normal girl. You told me  I was  special. I was just supposed to believe it, accept it. Know it was  there  without any proof. The only proof was what you said. I trembled, looking up at t he dark sky.<br/>""What...what is that?"""
11543,Becoming what he wants,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=43980&start=20,2014-11-07T10:01:42,Kokuei,"I smile while I look up at the darkness. ""That My dear, is a glorious beast."" Right after I speak the sky darkens more and lightning runs through the clouds. You begin to see a huge pair of wings in the darkness. ""That is a storm dragon and he is very hungry."" I look back at you, still smiling. ""You must save this village from this glorious beast, or they will all suffer terrible deaths. All you have to do is focus on the dragon, and want it to come to you. Use your willpower and everything should be okay, or they will all die."" The smile on my face fades away."
11544,Becoming what he wants,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=43980&start=20,2014-11-08T05:12:35,keyootee,"I stared at  the guy like he was  crazy, I was just beginning and he wanted me to control a  storm dragon? Shouldn't he  give me an easier task first? He  must have a lot of faith in my powers  to make  me  do this. I wondered just what I did to make him think I could do something like that. ""You are insane! You think that you threatening the deaths  of these innocent  people will make me more  able to do as you ask? If you do not help, you are killing them  as  much as I am. No way in hell  can you expect me  to do something of this magnitude  when I am first  learning!""<br/>I felt like giving him a  smack, but with all my anger..something was happening. The dragon was beginning to pull towards us. Was  I  doing that? He  must be  trying to make me think I am better  than I was.<br/>""Stop fooling around! Let me do my own work!"""
11545,Becoming what he wants,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=43980&start=20,2014-11-08T11:41:57,Kokuei,"I look at you with a plain stare, showing no sign of feeling or emotion at this moment. Feeling your energy was addictive to me, and I had to keep myself from draining any of your essence. Finally I smiled again once I regained my control, and looked away towards the dragon. ""What makes you think I personally care about these people? More importantly, What makes you believe that I'm doing anything besides standing here and observing."" As the storm dragon came closer, the storm clouds began to fade away."
11546,Becoming what he wants,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=43980&start=20,2014-11-10T04:40:34,keyootee,"""I don't know.You are  a demon, so you probably would be happy to see  them get ruined. If I am doing this, wouldn't you rather me control it to destroy them than to save them?"" This demon wasn't making any sense, why was he helping me learn my power? Why was it so important to him I learn it?  Was he trying to twist me to become evil, to control beasts  to make waste on the world? I would never  do that! Even though, I was rather liking this power of mine. I always thought I was normal. ""I said I would be with you, I never agreed to be your pupet  in destroying the world. If that is what you want, forget it!""<br/>Without thinking, I sent the dragon towards him."
11547,Becoming what he wants,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=43980&start=20,2014-11-10T05:14:50,Kokuei,"I laughed and right before the dragon strikes me I vanish. ""Your ignorance is cute little one."" At first you can't see me, but then I materialize on the dragon's head. ""You won't figure me out so easily my dear.""  I vanish again, and this time I appear behind you and grab your mouth so you cannot speak. ""And if you try an attempt on my life again, make sure you can kill me, or I'll make you wish that you never were born"" I whisper darkly into your ear."
11548,Becoming what he wants,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=43980&start=20,2014-11-10T08:50:39,keyootee,"I scowl, I should of known not to attack him that way. I made the dragon come to my side, and stare at him darkly.<br/>""Tell me the truth demon, what  are your plans  for me? I have a feeling that you are up to no good."" At least the town was  safe, for now. But why did he want me to save it? Did he think it would get out my powers to want to? From how  he acted, he had little interest in the town but I can't help but wonder if it was really a town that was  filled full of demon spawn or something. I was trying not to act  fearful of him, I knew if I did...he would just  warp me more  to do his bidding. I would stand up to him no matter  what he said!"
11549,Becoming what he wants,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=43980&start=20,2014-11-10T14:56:02,Kokuei,"I growl fiercely at you and the dragon. ""My plans are my own, and you will do as I say, I tire of all these questions little one."" The air around me begins to swirl with my power and you can feel it very strongly. ""Let go of your mortal way of thinking, you will never understand me, and you never will."" I begin to walk towards you slowly, every step I take alters the colors of everything around us besides ourselves and the storm dragon. ""Unless you think you can defeat me somehow?"" I say quietly, just barely above a whisper, and with a very angry demeanor."
11550,Becoming what he wants,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=43980&start=20,2014-11-10T22:36:44,keyootee,"I wasn't stupid enough to try to defeat him when I was just  learning my powers, he is  a demon and I am just  a mere elf. I had no chance to defeat him.<br/>""Very  well then, as much  as  I don't like it I will trust you for now. So what are we to  do with  training?""<br/>I didn't know what to do with the  dragon, if I let it  go, it would  most likely  attack somewhere. But, it might  have a reason for attacking the village. If  I could control beasts, could I speak to them too I wondered? I looked at the  dragon.<br/>""Can you understand me at all?""<br/>I rubbed the great beasts snout, if  me and the  beast could communicate, I could see if a  reason that it  attacked the village, and perhaps I could take care of the problem."
11551,Becoming what he wants,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=43980&start=20,2014-11-11T05:54:02,Kokuei,"I begin to speak to you, but instead I observe you with the dragon. The dragon understands, and replies to you mentally. ""I am a dragon, I hunger and have the random will to destroy."" The dragon's reply was not of ill intent, but just the way a typical dragon behaves. The dragon speaks to you again saying ""Who is this strange demon, and what is going on master?"" I watch, obeserving the entire conversation, and although I have no idea what's going on between you two, the way I look at you seems almost as if I know what you are saying to one another."
11552,Becoming what he wants,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=43980&start=40,2014-11-14T05:40:09,keyootee,"It  seemed the dragon had  no reason to harm others. ""Don't you see, that doing this will make people try to harm you? What would you think of staying with me. That  when I need help, you come to my aid. That  way you can get to destroy, but for a good reason."" I looked at the demon, it seemed he  didn't understand  what we  were saying? ""This is...""<br/>Then I looked at the demon.<br/>""I don't think I ever  caught your name?"""
11553,Becoming what he wants,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=43980&start=40,2014-11-15T03:50:41,Kokuei,"The dragon nodded in approval. I smile as you finally as my name. ""I am Daku, from the fabled story The Soul Stealer."" The Soul Stealer speaks of a demon which rips the souls out of living creatures in exchange for services. The story ends with Daku stealing a powerful warrior's soul and disappearing for 500 years. I grin at you with my eyes glowing bright red, and very intensely focused on you."
11554,Becoming what he wants,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=43980&start=40,2014-11-16T07:48:31,keyootee,"""I see...then I must of been very important for you to come out of hiding then."" She smiled at the dragon. ""Do you have a name dragon, or shall I give you one?"" I never thought she would have  a dragon follower.I felt lucky to have it, yet, not so lucky to have a  demon like Daku have interest in me. I am not sure what he had in mind with her, it scared  me a little bit. She stroked the dragon gently on the wing, thinking about what had happened  so far. So..I had powers all this time. Yet, Adelina never told me. Wouldn't she have known of that? Why didn't she help me with that? It  angered me a bit, but..Adelina was  far away, and most likely had no idea of me now with the change that went over her. I felt like a part of me was missing, but..I had  a feeling the dragon would fill that part."
11555,Becoming what he wants,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=43980&start=40,2014-11-16T08:16:34,Kokuei,"""I am becoming pleased. You are no longer afraid, which is good."" I spoke softly and began fading away. Soon you realized that a group of villagers were on their way up to where we were. Their motives were unclear, but the dragon seemed annoyed. ""You may name me my powerful master."" The dragon said, trying to keep from slaughtering the villagers. Part of you could feel the dragon's rage."
11556,Becoming what he wants,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=43980&start=40,2014-11-16T08:42:51,keyootee,"I shrug. ""Well I have seen you will not hurt me...but  I wonder what you have in mind for me. It  seems for some  reason I am important to you. I guess that is a good thing, but I can't help to wonder  why."" I looked at the dragon, unsure if it was male or female. I wasn't sure if was a god idea  to ask it that. ""Hum...what do you think of the name Diamond?""<br/>That  could fit a  male or a female.<br/>""I can't believe  that I could do this with my first  try on a dragon. I just wonder  what  I am capable of doing. And I wonder  why Adelina didn't tell me I could do this. I am sure she must of known.""<br/>It seemed I couldn't stop thinking about Adelina, I wished  I could help her become back to how she was  before this mess. If I hadn't gotten sick, she would of never been in the spot she got in.<br/>""You think...that I could ever help Adelina? I feel bad with what happened  to her."""
11557,Becoming what he wants,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=43980&start=40,2014-11-16T08:58:49,Kokuei,"The dragon was pleased with the name. Diamond could sense your frustration with the Adelina situation, but she didn't know exactly what was going on. I continue to disappear as the humans draw closer, but I speak before I vanish. ""Help how? Because of you she is alive and returning to her normal life. Have you not helped out enough darling."" And with that last statement I was gone, but you could feel me somehow. You could feel me observing from somewhere nearby."
11558,Becoming what he wants,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=43980&start=40,2014-11-16T19:31:20,keyootee,"I frowned, maybe just Adelina being alive was  enough.But I knew  by the look in her eyes  that  she had  changed, become more hard...become less innocent of what she was. I couldn't help thinking that she would of been more happy if she went to ""heaven""but what I seen from the goddess. I wasn't sure that the goddess wasn't anything  more than a very powerful person Adelina  had  drawn power from. More than likely this heaven that Adelina was  expecting wasn't real at all. I saw him vanish, I guess he wanted  to have me figure out things on my own. I began to head  for the village  that was about to be attacked by the dragon, to see if maybe they needed help with anything else. I looked at Diamond.<br/>""Sometimes, you cannot stay by my side  since people will most likely be frightened of you. Just  know I am not making you go because I don't want you around. You must go while I look in the village for things to do. I will draw you back when I need you."""
11559,Becoming what he wants,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=43980&start=40,2014-11-16T23:57:51,Kokuei,"Diamond holds her head high as the humans approach. She does not intend to leave for some reason, but you can feel her willpower. The humans pause when they realize you are with her. The leader, a tall man with short brown hair standing about 6'7 and muscular stepped forward. ""I-Is this YOUR dragon?"" He said in a scared manner. Before you could reply you felt Diamond get angry and she charged. ""You killed my father!"" Diamond roared at the humans as she lunged."
11560,Becoming what he wants,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=43980&start=40,2014-11-22T07:40:21,keyootee,"""No Diamond...stop...maybe they had  a good reason to do what  they did.""<br/>I blinked, I thought the dragon was just killing for no reason, but it seemed that  it wanted  vengeance for the  father.<br/>I looked at the leader. ""The dragon travels with me,  but I can  not claim ownership to it.  Now, you better  tell me  what happened. Unless you want Diamond  to kill you and everyone in your village.""<br/>I figured  talking like that would help in him deciding to tell the truth. It seemed  so easy to slip from a kind person, to what  I was now becoming. Is this  what was who I was becoming?  I wasn't sure  I liked it.<br/>I sighed. ""I am sorry...I just  need  to know the truth. I think there is a limit to how much I can control Diamond."""
11561,Becoming what he wants,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=43980&start=40,2014-11-22T08:12:48,Kokuei,"The leader eyed you and Diamond for a while before he spoke. ""We kill dragons that destroy our fields and eat our cattle. There are not many dragons in this area, but the ones who are here can only be killed by a powerful magic. If we did kill your father then we had good reason to."" Instantly Diamond rushed the leader and used her tail to pin him against a giant oak tree. ""Murderer, pay for the blood on your hands!"" Diamond bellowed loudly. You could still feel my presence, and you felt as if my eyes were directly on you the whole time."
11562,Becoming what he wants,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=43980&start=40,2014-11-28T23:24:56,keyootee,"I looked at the leader frowning. ""You ever think that  a reason the dragons  do the things they do? Hunting might be poor, have you ever  thought of talking to them instead of just killing them? They are not just  beasts that have no thought besides destroying things. They have thoughts, feelings just  like you and  me.I doubt I am  the only person in the  world who can understand what  they want, need. Perhaps I can help you find such a person. It is better  than just killing without  knowing anything. If you do that, you are  just  as  bad as  they are.""<br/>I gasped as Diamond  attacked the  leader, and  tried  to draw her back  from him.<br/>""Diamond,  let me speak before  you do anything rash. It  will not bring back your father to kill him. Perhaps some  way to  make  matters well between  dragons  and people. It  seems much misunderstanding is with  them.""<br/>I had no idea he was  watching. A little  bit, I was thinking this was a test of some kind. But  what did he want from me? How did he want  me  to act? And..more importantly, why did I care  so much about these things."
11563,Becoming what he wants,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=43980&start=40,2014-11-29T05:32:22,Kokuei,"As you pleaded for diamond to stop, you could literally feel the power your wanting her to stop overtaking her. She dropped the leader and blew a gust from her nose, toppling him and half the crowd over. Then she walked to behind you and lay down in the grass. I appeared behind Diamond, remaining hidden behind her massive body. The leader and the fallen villagers stand back up and the leader begins to speak to you. ""Thank you, And I understand that they are living but how do you think it would turn out if we were to approach the wrong dragon in an attempt to negotiate? It might not turn out so well, and we do not take chances."" The crowd was looking at Diamond, but the leader was focused on you completely."
11564,Becoming what he wants,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=43980&start=40,2014-12-01T02:18:49,keyootee,"I stroked Diamond behind the ears, glad she had  calmed down. I was worried that she might lose control and eat the leader, then I would have a whole village after me. ""That is why I need to find someone who knows about dragons, and  knows how to handle them. I assume others are around but  if not  I might  train  someone  to  learn  what  I  do.Yet, I am just learning  myself...so what may be best is  to  take  someone on the quest with me to learn  as I learn. Is anyone in the village  willing  to  do that? If not...well I guess  I have to find  someone with the  skills that  already knows how to do this.""<br/>I didn't seem to notice you returning  behind Diamond, I was  focused on the task at  hand."
11565,Becoming what he wants,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=43980&start=40,2014-12-05T03:20:26,Kokuei,"A boy stepped out from the crowd with his sword at his side and wearing the cloth of his village. ""I would gladly accompany you, I know these lands well. My name is Josef and my skills are at your service."" As I heard these words I had a thought to reveal myself and rip his essence out of his body and make a meal out of it. Instead I simply waited, thinking it would be better if you had some type of humanoid company. Diamond flared her nostrils at the boy, blowing a weak gust of wind at him. You could sense that she had some disdain towards but had no problem with him coming along as long as you were okay with it."
11566,Becoming what he wants,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=43980&start=40,2014-12-05T17:19:18,keyootee,"The boy seemed young, but with learning it seemed young folks picked up things faster than older people. ""Thank you Josef, for offering to come with me. You will learn how to speak with dragons, understand them and know more about the world too. I feel we have many things  we need to do."" They needed to find another dragon for him to befriend. ""Do you know where the dragons live boy? We need to find them in order to do this. Diamond is my companion, you need to learn how to do this with your own. By watching me and Diamond, you will learn a lot.but..not as much as you need to know."""
11567,Becoming what he wants,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=43980&start=40,2014-12-06T03:35:15,Kokuei,"Josef was surprised he got accepted but the strange woman. ""Y-Yes I know of one dragon who is actually not far from here."" While the boy spoke I had vanished from behind Diamond and blended in towards the back of the crowd disguised as a human. You barely notice me, but It appears that I am walking off somewhere with a female villager. You only know its me because you can feel my energy even though my appearance is different. You can no longer feel me focusing on you either, and none of the other villagers noticed me and the woman leaving."
11568,Becoming what he wants,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=43980&start=40,2014-12-08T03:51:18,keyootee,"I looked over, seeing you going off with some other  woman. At that moment, I felt...jealousy? But  why, it wasn't like I had  any feelings for you at  all. The thing I should feel was concern for the  woman  not that. You were probably going to do  something nasty to her. I looked at Josef. ""Excuse me, I have to take  care of something for a moment.""<br/>I headed over, and  tapped you on the shoulder.<br/>""What  do you think you are doing with that woman, and you better be telling the truth when you answer  me!""<br/>No, the question was...were you going to put on an act, or be honest  with  me. It would affect how I judged you. It would let me know just what you might have in store for me."
11569,Becoming what he wants,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=43980&start=40,2014-12-08T04:07:36,Kokuei,"When I turn around my face is complete darkness and my eyes are a burning bright red. My smile was the only other feature left on my face. ""Do not worry I only made a simple deal. She wants the power to save and heal, so now she can. In return, her essence is mine now and forever."" I begin laughing as the woman attempts to slip away and get back to her fellow villagers. Meanwhile, Josef had began making a friend out of Diamond by rubbing her massive jawline in order to relax her. He began to clean her teeth, while the rest of the villagers stared in shock."
11570,Becoming what he wants,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=43980&start=40,2014-12-10T07:50:20,keyootee,"I frowned a bit, he was  truthful...but I didn't like the truth he was  saying. ""Are you planning to make my essence yours too? Or have you already done that?"" Glancing over I saw Josef making friends with Diamond, he seemed to be a natural at this. That made me  wonder  why he hadn't helped  when the dragon attacked the village. Well he was a young boy. He may of been too young to help at the moment. But, even if he seemed  to be able to hit it off with Diamond, she was pretty  much already tame because of me,. He  needed to find his own dragon to take care of. To help his village see dragons and intelligent beasts in a different light."
11571,Becoming what he wants,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=43980&start=40,2014-12-10T15:47:32,Kokuei,"I laughed maliciously at the question. ""No, I seek not your essence. I only want you to feel for me the same way I feel for you."" I reach out and touch your shoulders, looking into your eyes. ""You're too valuable to me."" Josef continued to rub Diamond. He had never been this close to a dragon and he was kind of nervous. You could hear Diamond thinking to herself how nice it felt to get a massage. Both of them were experiencing something new and it was working out well for both of them."
11572,Becoming what he wants,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=43980&start=60,2014-12-10T16:34:45,keyootee,"""And just what do you feel for me? The fact you feel anything for me makes me wonder since you barely know me."" Whatever he felt, it must be because of my looks I thought. I had no idea he had been watching me for quite some time, knew how I was. But, if it was love for me he  felt, I was gay. I would probably never feel love for him if that is what he wanted. He would of known that, he must really feel strongly about me  to bother trying to make a gay woman have straight feelings. Or more concerned about controlling me. I hoped that Josef wasn't becoming impatient, as soon as I knew what this demon was up to trying, I would go back to him and finish the quest. I still wanted to help these  people, despite what the plans of you were."
11573,Becoming what he wants,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=43980&start=60,2014-12-10T23:30:33,Kokuei,"I stare at you for a moment, already knowing exactly what you're thinking. All my time watching you gave me much insight on how you think. ""I could grace you with an answer, but that would be no fun now wouldn't it? You know us demons and our little mind games are what makes us us."" I laugh in a taunting manner, hoping to make you angry. Meanwhile, the villagers begin to head back home. Josef and Diamond became bored and started singing duets in a very bad way. They are so bad that the animals in the general area begin to flee."
11574,Becoming what he wants,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=43980&start=60,2014-12-11T00:18:14,keyootee,"I rolled my eyes at him, then decided to ignore him  for the moment  and go back to Josef. I didn't like the fact  the  demon was playing mind games with me, but  well what was  I to expect from a  demon? I figured  I would find out what he wanted from me  sooner or later, no  way  could he hide his feelings  and  for  me  to  show  them  back if he didn't tell me what  was  going on. I headed back and heard Josef singing, badly. I covered  my ears. ""Please...no more singing! Well let's get going, please show the  way."""
11575,Becoming what he wants,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=43980&start=60,2014-12-11T00:57:14,Kokuei,"I smile as you leave me, knowing you had grown tired of me already. Josef and Diamond stopped singing the moment you commanded. ""Well then, there is a cave dragon not too far from here. Its just a few hours walk to the east. But if we're flying then maybe a few minutes."" Josef looked at diamond after he finished his statement. ""Fine, but the demon has to fly himself."" Diamond said with a bit of an annoyed voice. She had never been used for transportation before. ""What demon? There are no demons here."" Josef said, looking back to you with a puzzled look on his face. ""Yarna what's she talking about?"""
11576,Becoming what he wants,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=43980&start=60,2014-12-14T23:07:25,keyootee,"""You mind if we ride you Diamond? It would be much faster than  walking."" I wasn't sure if I should tell Josef  about you. but he would find out sooner or later I figured. ""A  demon has  got interest in me. I am thinking he might be in love with me, but he isn't telling me if that is the case. All I know he wants me to feel about him what he feels about me. Do not worry about him, I will make sure he doesn't bother you. This is important to me after all."" If the demon tried  to attack him,  I didn't know what I would do. Hopefully you were smart enough to let  things be. But, I couldn't help but wonder how much of this was being controlled by me, and how much influence you had in what was happening."
11577,Becoming what he wants,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=43980&start=60,2014-12-16T00:26:40,Kokuei,"Diamond nodded in approval of riding her. Josef had a shocked expression of fear on his face. ""What is this demons name? No demon has been able to enter inside this warded land in ages."" Josef began to take a few steps back, but then he stopped. He kept thinking to himself ""I must be brave."" You were able to hear his thoughts, but only as quiet whispers. You could feel my energy behind you, beginning to take form. Josef became paralyzed with fear, and you could feel his fear vaguely. As I materialized from a dark cloudy from to my regular humanoid form you could no longer feel as much of my energy as you had a few moments ago."
11578,Becoming what he wants,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=43980&start=60,2014-12-17T18:28:37,keyootee,"""Does his name matter? I am sure that you never heard of him. But, if this land is warded from demons, he must be even more powerful than I first believed in other to come here. But, don't worry I will help your people no matter what he  does. He has no control over me. He  seems to want that. though  I am wondering why he just  seems to be watching if that is what he wants. I am beginning to wonder if that is his goal in the first place. I wouldn't worry too much about him though, he pretty much seems to be letting me do what I want now.""<br/>I climbed on Diamond's back, and offered a hand to Josef."
11579,Becoming what he wants,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=43980&start=60,2014-12-18T03:47:25,Kokuei,"Josef grabbed your hand and climbed aboard Diamond. ""I will take your word for it. But this may be a bad omen."" Diamond lifted into the air with a might flap of her wings, creating a powerful gust. ""Diamond the cave is directly to the east of our current location."" Josef yelled out to diamond. The entire time you could still feel me watching you somehow. Diamond landed near the cave, and lowered her body so you and Josef could get off of her. Josef approached the entrance to the cave, which smelled of recently burned flesh. ""He must have just had himself a meal."" Josef said as he turned back to look at you."
11580,Becoming what he wants,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=43980&start=60,2014-12-19T18:56:25,keyootee,"""I don't believe in such things as omens, if he was able to break the enchantment either it was wearing down or he was  stronger than it."" She jumped down as  they arrived, ignoring the feeling you were watching me. If you wanted to watch and do nothing to make me feel what you felt,that was your business. It wasn't too effective though.<br/>""Well at least we don't have to worry about him being hungry.""<br/>I walked in, and a black dragon head peeked  out looking at them.<br/>""Who are you? And what  are you doing in my cave?"" he roared.<br/>I looked at Josef. ""This is the part you come in."" I was a  little worried it was  a black dragon, but if  Josef failed to control it...I was there to help at least."
11581,Becoming what he wants,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=43980&start=60,2014-12-20T02:01:59,Kokuei,"Josef looked into the eyes of the dragon and gulped. He set his fear aside and spoke in a very brave tone. ""My name is Josef, And I have come here to befriend you. Your kind and mine have had enough misunderstandings to last an eternity. Now is the time to change that, do you agree?"" The dragon pondered for a moment, then looked at Diamond. Despite how big Diamond was, this one was noticeably larger. You could feel the dragon's rage flare up. ""You seek to make me your slave! Die now tiny filth!"" The dragon roared and prepared to swing its left claw at Josef."
11582,Becoming what he wants,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=43980&start=60,2014-12-20T16:02:43,keyootee,"I glanced at the black that was about to try to claw poor Josef to ribbons, I leaned up my left hand stared at it trying to use my force to make it calm down. ""Didn't you hear what he said, he wants to be your friend not enslave you. Do you want everyone else to be killed? I know you are a black, you may not care about other dragons so much, but I am sure you care about other blacks. I am helping these people to have peace. To see you in the village, they will know that it is not a place to be attacked. Do you really want to be  hunted down for no reason? Think of how this can benefit you."""
11583,Becoming what he wants,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=43980&start=60,2014-12-20T20:34:37,Kokuei,"The dragon stopped its attack right before it hit Josef. Josef's eyes were bugged out. He stumbled away from the dragon. ""How did you do that Human!"" The dragon roared at you. You could feel your power over it breaking. The dragon looked at you and spewed black fire at you. Suddenly you were shielded, and I was standing there beside you. ""Sorry about this, perhaps you were not ready for this one."" I said to you as the fire cleared away. ""Da-Daku!"" The black dragon said, looking at me as I stared at him. ""Still as rude as the day we first met I see."" I said to the dragon"
11584,Becoming what he wants,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=43980&start=60,2014-12-20T20:46:48,keyootee,"Well it seemed I met a dragon beyond my ability, since I thought the first one was since I was just beginning it wasn't too surprising. I thought I would start off with bunny rabbits, yet I went straight to dragons. ""Well I am glad you didn't just let me to be killed by this dragon. I was thinking you were doing nothing but watching me and  that is it."" I watched the dragon and  the demon, it seemed  they knew each other. In the back of my mind, I can't help but think that this was  a set up. You know how kind I am, sure I would help this people. I leaned over and whispered to Josef. ""You seen this guy before?""  I was surprised he wasn't freaking out by seeing you. Well his eyes bugged out, but  still...that wasn't what I would expect from a horror of seeing a demon like yourself. Maybe he was  too shocked to really react?"
11585,Becoming what he wants,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=43980&start=60,2014-12-21T05:54:28,Kokuei,"Josef remained speechless for a while. ""The demon you are travelling with is Daku?!"" Josef wanted to run but he was paralyzed with fear. ""Listen Madrias, You can't go around killing what's mine. This girl you tried to turn to ash is with me, and I care about her well being. Be a good little pet and return to sleep for a while."" The dragon eyed you for a second before returning inside the cave without speaking another word. Josef looked at you, attempting to fight off the fear. ""If Daku has taken an interest in you then you must be special."" Josef sad in a shaky voice."
11586,Becoming what he wants,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=43980&start=60,2014-12-21T12:07:01,keyootee,"""I am really not special, though I did control Diamond here to not attack a village with my first try even though I thought I would start with bunnies."" OK, it seemed Josef knew about Daku, I wanted to know more about you but I didn't think you would let  me be alone with him. Though, with as far as I knew, you let me  do what  I wanted. ""Excuse me Daku, I want to talk to Josef for a bit.""<br/>I took him somewhere  I didn't think Daku would hear me.<br/>""Tell me all you know about Daku, what sort of feelings does he have about women like myself?""<br/>It might be the only way for me to know what in the hell you wanted. Though, a bit I feared you would kill him before I had a chance  to know anything. I might be putting the poor boy in danger. But if you tried to touch him, well..I would rather  be dead than to let the boy be harmed in any way."
11587,Becoming what he wants,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=43980&start=60,2014-12-21T12:31:13,Kokuei,"Josef looked at you with wide eyes. ""Daku may want your essence... but he could have taken it already."" Josef began to think hard. ""Maybe the nature of your powers made him want something. Daku can always create or take whatever he wants, but he can't just create you. Although I'm afraid to say it, I think Daku wants you."" Josef's face changed from fear to concern. He was worried about you."
11588,Becoming what he wants,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=43980&start=60,2014-12-21T13:36:08,keyootee,"""Well I know about the essence  thing. He said he didn't take it, but...he is a demon how can I trust him? It is impossible!"" I grunted, it seems my suspicions of Daku wanting me  for a lover was  right. ""I am a gay woman! Nothing he can do would make me love him. Unless he turns female somehow, it is not going to happen. He is stupid for wanting me. I think maybe..the fact I am unobtainable is why he is doing this. He wants  what he can't have. Just like most men!""<br/>As much as I promised to stay with Daku, finding out he wanted me  and was trying to win my heart put a load on me. I knew having him do things  to try to win my love would get on my nerves. Yet, so far he had done nothing to win me. He  wasn't effective at all.<br/>""What will I do Josef...I think he will never stop watching me..he will never stop trying to make me what he wants me to be.""<br/>My shoulders slumped, maybe...I should just pretend to love him. Then he would leave me alone. But really, he was just letting me do what  I wanted, and save me  when I was in trouble. What was so bad about that?"
11589,Becoming what he wants,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=43980&start=60,2014-12-21T20:31:13,Kokuei,"""Maybe he will eventually realize that it is useless."" Josef said in a low tone. He was beginning to get over his fear of Daku, feeling that you would be able to protect him. But Daku was not the problem here. In the corner of your eye you notice a cloaked figure watching you. You instantly know it is not me, and before you can do anything the person disappears in a cloud of smoke. ""Yarna get over here now, Something is wrong with Diamond."" You hear me shout out."
11590,Becoming what he wants,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=43980&start=60,2014-12-21T21:01:11,keyootee,"Hearing Josef's word's I felt..scared...very very scared. What would happen when he realized that his search to get me  to love him was useless. Probably kill me, or..who knows what he might do. Warp me, torture me. I had all sorts of bad ideas in my head. I had to be more receptive. But.I was gay, I couldn't change that. I heard of gays being with the opposite sex before, marrying loving them anyways. But, I felt those people had a yearning for what the soul wanted. Someone that was the same sex. Though they were happy, always something was missing. Could I live with that? Hearing Daku's voice, I stepped over looking concerned. ""What is the matter?"""
11591,Becoming what he wants,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=43980&start=60,2014-12-21T21:11:09,Kokuei,"I stood by Diamond's side with a hand on her body. ""She has been enchanted with a powerful sleeping hex. I cannot break it, and she will not wake up."" Josef looked at Diamond for a moment. ""All of this is really bad."" Josef said as he turned to look at you. ""Yarna please calm your human down."" I said in an irritated manner. I already had an idea of who was behind the hexing, but I did not speak it out loud.  If it were the sorceress I believed it was then we were gonna be in for a wild night."
11592,Becoming what he wants,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=43980&start=80,2014-12-21T21:42:23,keyootee,"I blinked a bit. ""How can this be, the only people here are me..you and Josef and the black dragon?"" This was impossible, I lean my hand on Diamond's side..could my power see who would do such a thing? ""He has a right to be upset, I can tell Josef cares about Diamond as much as me. You are not my owner. Do not tell me what to do. I will be by your side, but I will NOT be your slave.""  My eyes look into his, daring him to treat me as  anything less than an equal."
11593,Becoming what he wants,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=43980&start=80,2014-12-21T22:17:44,Kokuei,"I glare into your eyes, mine swirling with fury. ""You are nothing without me girl! I could crush you at any second I want, do not forget that."" As you touch Diamond you begin to see a cloaked figure. A woman with a disfigured face. Then you begin to hear a name. Krea. You can feel her energy while you touch Diamond. She is surrounded by undead corpses and ghouls. Then you see possibly the scariest thing possible, an undead dragon. Krea looks up as if she can see you looking in on her, her eyes glowing with a bright purple. You can feel that she is close, and has a plan centered not at you, but at Daku. You can feel her hatred for me."
11594,Becoming what he wants,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=43980&start=80,2014-12-22T04:00:51,keyootee,"I looked in fear at him. I knew I wasn't powerful enough to control him. I had to listen to what he wanted from me whether I wanted to or not. ""Look guy, if you want me to love you this is not the way to do it. Treat me like you would a friend, or no chance in hell."" So, this...Krea was behind this. It didn't make sense to do this to Diamond if she wanted you though. But...they could be a good ally if you didn't improve yourself.<br/>""The one who did this is called Krea, I want to help fight her for Diamond.""<br/>Not letting on I knew she was really after you."
11595,Becoming what he wants,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=43980&start=80,2014-12-22T04:43:23,Kokuei,"I listened to what you said, but I did not respond. I made no response at all until you mentioned Krea. ""Krea! She is still alive after all of this time?"" I begin to laugh uncontrollably. ""If Krea is after me then she has been watchung us ever since we arrived here. She hates me, and has a knack for destroying anyone or anything that would stop her from killing me. She likely saw Diamond as a potential threat. What else did you see?"" You could sense how serious I was about this situation. The amount of concern I felt washed over your entire body."
11596,Becoming what he wants,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=43980&start=80,2014-12-23T16:05:37,keyootee,"I frowned it seemed he knew Krea was after him, but he had no way of knowing I was thinking of making her my ally. ""I saw..undead...and that was about it. Why is Diamond more of a threat to her than you though? Or..can she not kill you? So she uses others to get to you?"" If that was the case I had a problem on my hands. This Krea might be a threat to me since you liked me so much. Maybe the idea of us being allies was impossible. I felt the concern coming from you, and was confused. Was this feeling because you had romance ideas about me, or because you cared for me. If you cared,...why did you treat me in the way you did. Perhaps, because you are a demon..you had no way of knowing how to treat someone that you loved. Perhaps I could help you learn how to treat me the right way. It seemed I was stuck with you due to the favor you did for me."
11597,Becoming what he wants,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=43980&start=80,2014-12-23T21:37:55,Kokuei,"""Undead? Krea took up necromancy? This is not going to end well at all."" I paused for a moment before finishing my response to you. ""Krea knew Diamond would help defend me, so she took her out of the equation before the fight even started. Such tricks wouldn't work on me, and the sleeping hex is probably just a ploy. The second I go to break it, There will probably be another hex woven inside to strike me down with paralysis."" I look over at Diamond create a giant hand of pure energy. The hand picks her up and sets her inside the cave. ""Diamond will be safe there."""
11598,Becoming what he wants,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=43980&start=80,2014-12-24T04:38:51,keyootee,"""Why would Diamond defend you? She is my friend, not yours. And I am not going to be protecting you if you keep treating me the way you have been treating me. So, if you want to defeat this Krea person, you better start treating me better or I will go on her  side  and have her kill you like she wants.""<br/>Maybe I shouldn't of said that, and kept my plans a secret. But I felt maybe if he had  a reason to treat me better, he might start acting like his friend instead of ordering me around. Though, this may go badly. He was  a demon, and  even though this Krea hated you, she may not fight on my side. It was a risky gamble saying what I said."
11599,Becoming what he wants,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=43980&start=80,2014-12-24T05:55:35,Kokuei,"I begin to laugh out loud. ""You would betray me? I may not treat you the best, but I do make sure you're alright Don't I? Perhaps you have become more like me than you realize."" I disappear in a cloud of smoke and reappear behind you. ""Besides, you said Krea is with undead correct? What would you offer her then? There is nothing you can do for her while you are alive that she cannot get from you by striking you dead and reanimating you."" I whisper into you ear. Although my voice didn't show it, you could feel the pain I felt from the idea of you betraying me. ""If you do not wish to face this enemy than we can easily run away. But I do not like these words of betrayal you speak of."""
11600,Becoming what he wants,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=43980&start=80,2014-12-27T20:06:21,keyootee,"I frown, I didn't think of that...being undead is not what I wanted. Undead  were mindless, and just did what the master said. ""How can I betray you, you are forcing me  to be this friend of yours. I am not truly that, so how can that be possible? I have  to admit, you did save me from her, and I owe you for that. But, I think we need a better relationship then we  do if you want me  to love you. Though I am unsure that is what you want. You need to tell me  the truth of what you want from me. If you wish me to fight at your side, you have to stop treating me like I have to follow every order you make."" I stare at him unsure if he would listen to my request. He didn't seem interested in that before, just his own plans. But maybe if I stand  my guard, he will stop and let us be friends instead of what he is doing now."
11601,Becoming what he wants,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=43980&start=80,2015-01-04T02:12:27,Kokuei,"I stare into your eyes a while. Finally I sigh and touch your cheek. ""I could never fully explain how I feel. But I will act as your friend if you truly think that low of me. I only act the way I know how to. But remember you chose to be with me, I did not force this upon you."" I continue looking in your eyes as I talk to you."
11602,Becoming what he wants,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=43980&start=80,2015-01-05T18:39:51,keyootee,"I snort, I chose to! What a laugh. ""I only decided to come with you because you helped Adelina. I couldn't just drop my promise I made to you, even though I do not like it. You know, you may think you need to act a certain way, but if you want you can change yourself.It will take work, and will only happen if you wish it to. I will not force you to change, because I know forcing people to do things isn't very friendly. But, at least try not to treat me like a slave eh?""<br/>I didn't like how he was staring in my eyes like that, like he was hypnotizing me.<br/>""Anyways, we need to deal with this enemy of yours. I am sorry for saying what I said. I guess if I treat you better, the better chance I have of you treating me better."""
11603,Becoming what he wants,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=43980&start=80,2015-01-06T00:11:04,Kokuei,"""Regardless, it was a choice you made. But you're right, Krea is the real threat now."" I walk over to Josef who had remained speechless. ""It is best if you return home. Your blood will not be on my hands, and you seem to have a better fate chosen for you then to die aiding a demon."" Josef shook his head. ""I will not leave. This is something I started and I will see it through to the end. Even if it is to help a monster like you."" I laugh and my wings shoot up. ""So be it, this is your choosing."""
11604,Becoming what he wants,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=43980&start=80,2015-01-09T20:11:39,keyootee,"I wasn't sure what to do. I knew I couldn't just walk home with what he had taught me, what I knew. In a way, I cared about him even with how he was treating me. That is how I was, I was a caring person. Maybe the reason why he was so attracted to me was because he knew I was always helpful and kind to everyone. ""Wait...I want to help you. I cannot turn away now! Not after what we been through together. I guess I just have to deal with the stain on my hands for doing what I am going to do. You are a demon, but nothing you have done was really that bad. Maybe you are more than just a demon."""
11605,Becoming what he wants,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=43980&start=80,2015-01-12T04:31:00,Kokuei,"I nod at you. ""Thank you, maybe we won't die after all. We will into the black dragon's cave for the night. It will be late soon and you guys aren't ready to deal with night ghouls yet."" I walk into the dark black cave. Diamond was still asleep towards the back. The black dragon wasn't visible, but his slightly heavy breathing could be heard. I find a spot big enough inside the cave that we can all rest there for the night. I walk to the center of the room and point my right index finger towards the ground, shooting a strange fire from the tip of my finger to the ground. The small fire burns on the ground, despite there being no objects for the fire to burn."
11606,Becoming what he wants,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=43980&start=80,2015-01-14T02:56:01,keyootee,"I sighed, I couldn't help feeling I was being foolish for what I was doing..but thinking about it he could of been a whole lot worse than he was. He had helped me learn about powers I didn't even know I have had, without him I would be just  a normal peasant. With him I was special, unique, something that I didn't know I wanted until now. I was always happy to be normal, to just help people in small ways. Now I could do bigger things, and it felt good. I curled around Diamond. Yawning and slipping into sleep. We had  a lot of things we needed to do now it seemed."
11607,Becoming what he wants,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=43980&start=80,2015-01-14T03:59:22,Kokuei,"After you and Josef had went to sleep I stood on my feet. My movements made no noise as I walked to speak with the black dragon. ""Did you realize Krea was here? Don't lie to me Duran, did you know?"" The dragon shook his head. ""I knew of a necromancer, but that is all. Things have been peaceful for the most part until recently. Then you show up. Coincidence or is it your destiny to be in the wrong places at the wrong times?"" The dragon replied to me. ""You must keep it safe at all costs, I left it with you for a reason."" I walk back to where I had been laying and went into a meditative trance for the night."
11608,Becoming what he wants,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=43980&start=80,2015-01-18T05:28:52,keyootee,"I heard you talking, but since I was sleeping it was like the words were muddled. Soon morning came, and I woke up feeling a little grumpy. ""Ugh, why were you chatting about when I was trying to sleep. That is pretty rude you know!"" I was worried, if this woman could beat you, how was I supposed to fight her? This seemed like an impossible task. Why have I agreed? I didn't even understand  why I did. Just..something about him...he wasn't like a demon I have always thought of. He seemed  to have a bit of kindness  to him."
11609,Becoming what he wants,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=43980&start=80,2015-01-18T05:42:57,Kokuei,"""I was speaking with Duran about something. It was a brief conversation however. I highly doubt it disturbed you that much. If it did then I apologize."" I arise from the ground and stretch out my arms and legs. ""I have a very interesting lesson for you today. Are you ready to learn some useful battle skills?"" I asked so eager that it almost seemed like I was going to be the one learning today."
11610,Becoming what he wants,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=43980,2014-10-29T17:55:46,keyootee,"In a little village, where elves did reside a problem  was  occurring. Many people were stricken with plague.  It was spreading like wildfire, and  nobody knew  how to cure it. Even the elder healer  had no clue of how to rid the village of this.  It all seemed hopeless indeed.<br/>For a long time, I myself...Yarna had been friends with a girl named  Adelina. We were  close, almost to the point of being lovers when the plague  hit me. Now, the disease was something personal  to Adelina, but she didn't want  to just  cure her  friend Yarna, but everyone in the village.<br/>Adelina gathered  the ones  with disease together, in the main square. She had  faith she could cure them  all. The goddess she served would do it if she gave her  life  to cure them. It was a risk she was willing to take. She took a knife, leaning it to her  heart.<br/>""Goddess, please heal these people. I will give my life for them to be healed. You can feel my  love  for Yarna. You can feel my concern for the  others. Do not let this happen. Do not let this spread anymore.""<br/>I screamed, seeing this. I did not want her to end her life. I loved her, more than anything.<br/>""No, Adelina...don't do this! I am the one with the disease. I am the one that should die not you!""<br/>I saw Adelina look up to the sky, as a beam of light begin to descend towards her.<br/>""It is too late Yarna, the goddess already heeded my call. I will die. Do not worry. I know I will go to heaven.""<br/>I looked to the beam  of light.<br/>""No, take me instead...please...goddess...if it is you...I do not want this to happen. For her to give up so much for us. Let me die in her stead""<br/>Tears were falling, I didn't know if the goddess would listen. I didn't serve her like my dear Adelina  did after all.<br/>I felt my black long hair flowing in the breeze, my dark brown almost black eyes pleading as I stared at the bright  light  pleading...hoping...I knew if Adelina died, I would want to die too. My life would be empty without her."
11611,Becoming what he wants,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=43980,2014-10-29T18:28:45,Kokuei,"I sat atop one of the tallest buildings in the elven village, watching the goddess descend. I honestly had not counted on this plague, originally intended to attract the elves to actually infect them. But it was all playing out even better then I had hoped, and when they find that even their precious goddess cannot undo this plague they will crack, and she will have no choice but to bend to my will. Ever since I first felt Yarna's presence, I craved it... Needed it, and soon I would have it. But for these next few moments, I am simply a demonic watcher."
11612,Becoming what he wants,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=43980,2014-10-29T19:01:16,keyootee,"The goddess landed in front of the two, looking at them. She tried to cure the people, but something was  stopping her  from using her  power. She didn't understand what in the world was going on, how could anything be powerful enough to block her healing powers? She looked about. ""Something is wrong here, even with your friend giving up her life..I cannot do a thing."" I screamed, seeing Adelina dead  and  scooped up her body crying. Her death was for nothing! I was so angry!  This woman who appeared in front of them must be no goddess, but a false hope.<br/>""Why  do you trick me woman, making me think you cannot do what you promise! Now she is dead, she is dead  I have no reason to live anymore!""<br/>I grabbed the knife, and  was about to plunge it in my heart. I had no idea  someone was  watching, and the reason the goddess power  wasn't working was because of him."
11613,Becoming what he wants,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=43980,2014-10-29T19:25:37,Kokuei,"I teleported behind Yarna and made my presence known. ""Would that really be the best course of action? You'd only damn your soul to hell and be a plaything for demons, Forever separated from your beloved for all eternity. Come with me instead, I can heal you without the need for suicide. Allow me to be your souls saving grace. Allow me to be<span style=""font-weight: bold"">YOUR</span>earthly god, unlike the false idol who stands before you now."""
11614,Becoming what he wants,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=43980,2014-10-30T02:55:33,keyootee,"I glanced  at the man that  was  just...suddenly there dropping the knife on the ground with a clatter. It seemed  rather  suspicious that  he just happen to be  there, claiming to be  my  salvation. He  could be another  false hope like the goddess  was. The goddess frowned  looking over at the man.<br/>""Do not believe his words, he is a demon!""<br/>Why should I believe  the goddess though, she was probably trying to twist  my mind. Trick me like she had  done before.  I scowled at her.<br/>""I will judge him on my own, thank you very much.""<br/>I glanced at  him, with a serious look on my face.<br/>""Before I go with you, you must  cure all these people here. And  bring my dear  Adelina  back to life. Then I will know you are what you say you are. If you do not, I will kill myself. I do not care if I rot in hell. My life will be not worth living without Adelina.""<br/>I knew if he  could do what I said, I would most likely never see  Adelina  ever  again. But, if she was alive at least, I would be happy."
11615,Becoming what he wants,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=43980,2014-10-30T03:19:35,Kokuei,"I had not not expected to draw her in so easily, but love is a power tool I suppose. ""As you wish."" I say, and release my essence from the plague, thus removing its lethality. ""I can revive your Adelina, possibly, but she would not be... herself. Is this truly what you want?"" That was not like me, warning others of possible outcomes. I revel in the madness that comes from unseen corners, so why did I warn her, and everyone here? I look up and smirk at the goddess, I had won."
11616,Becoming what he wants,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=43980,2014-10-30T03:39:33,keyootee,"I bit my lip, not sure how to answer that  question. I wanted my dear  Adelina to be herself, not someone different. Yet, she would be alive, did a change matter?  I decided, yes..it  did...<br/>""Would it be possible to make her how she was? I don't think I would want her  to be anything but her own sweet self. I think that if you don't make her  as she was, I will not go with you.""<br/>I folded my arms, staring at you with a stubbornness in my eyes. Maybe it would not be so easy to get her  to follow you after all.<br/>It  seemed  everyone there was cured of the plague  though. If I did not follow him, would it come back? Was one person worth the worth of the whole village?"
11617,Becoming what he wants,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=43980,2014-10-30T03:50:51,Kokuei,"I shook with anger, how dare she ask that I simply recreate life. Such a task is not easily done, but I do have a compromise. ""I can place inside of her, a type of spiritual wall that will keep the death separate from her now living soul. She will struggle with it for a long while, but she will live as her former self. To ask anymore of me is simply impossible."" I said. It irritated me having to make such negotiations, but she is well worth it."
11618,Becoming what he wants,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=43980,2014-10-31T04:52:28,keyootee,"I then nodded at your suggestion. ""That sounds like a good compromise. If you can do that. I will go wherever you lead me. But if you cannot  well...as long as you keep the  people away from the disease I will live. But I will not come with you. I will do whatever I can  to be  free of your influence. Even if it means  giving myself up to this false  goddess.""<br/>The  goddess watched helplessly, not knowing why her  power was  drained like it was. It seemed that  this fight was up to fate, not to her. But really, was she one  to just  stand  there  while a friend  to her  follower gave up her  life like  that? If it came  to the worst,  she would fight powers or no powers. She couldn't let this innocent be taken by the  likes of you."
11619,Becoming what he wants,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=43980,2014-10-31T05:00:16,Kokuei,"I Smile at you. ""IF, if is not part of this situation."" I say confidentally. I walked over to Adelina's corpse and touched it, and my hand started glowing a dim white. I smile at the goddess as I revive Adelina. After she is breathing I phase my hand through her head, and a outline of her appears behind her as I place the wall inside her, which causes her to cry out in pain. After it is over she falls unconscious but alive."
11620,Becoming what he wants,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=43980,2014-10-31T05:29:07,keyootee,"I had  a hard time believing you could actually do such things, only high level healers  can bring people back to life, and you didn't look like a healer  to me. I gasped in awe, seeing Adelina come back to life just like that. Like it was no trouble at  all, like it was nothing. Just what were you I couldn't help but wonder.<br/>The goddess glared, seeing this. ""You think you can just take Yarna away. You may be able to do things  that are miraculous, but I feel you have  an evil soul.""<br/>She gathers what is left of her  powers, to make up a sword of power. She then  charges at you. I place up my hand.<br/>""I made  a promise. I intend  to keep it, evil or not.""<br/>The goddess  stops in her tracks and  stares  at me.<br/>""You can't be  serious!"""
11621,Becoming what he wants,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=43980,2014-10-31T09:37:22,Kokuei,"I started laughing at the goddess. ""Don't make an ignoble, dishonored embarassment of yourself, you lost."" I turn to you and smile again. ""Say your goodbyes, I am ready to be on my way. There are so many things for us to get to."" I turn and gesture towards adelina, who was regaining consciousness. ""Go to her, explain what is happening, comfort her one last time. Please spill your heart out, it will be the last time you see her for a long while."""
11622,Becoming what he wants,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=43980,2014-10-31T16:01:46,keyootee,"I looked at Adelina, I wasn't sure what to say. In a way, I felt  that I was  denying her  the chance to go to heaven  like she  wanted to. Yet, with how the goddess  acted, it seemed  that any heaven  wasn't even  real. It was  better  for her  to live then  to hope  for an  afterlife.<br/>I looked at my friend.<br/>""I am  sorry  things  didn't  go  how you wanted. You wished  to cure me and the people here  so badly. Yet, it is this  man  who  did that.To see the reality of your goddess  must be hard for you. You have nothing to believe in now. I feel I took away your  faith,  everything you knew. You must  hate me for exposing your  goddess as a fake. I  don't  care if you hate me, at least you are alive. That  is all that matters  to me.""<br/>Adelina looked at me,  no hatred in her  eyes. Even  though with what  she saw and  experienced  she  still believed  the  goddess  was real. She had a feeling that it was something  that  was blocking  the powers of her. It must be  you that did that, she  turned  at looked  at you with hatred. She  was  too weak to really do or  say  anything  now. If you wanted things to happen  how you like, you better  leave  before Adelina  can speak. If you didn't, Adelina  would say  the truth of what happened. Yet, right now, I wouldn't believe what was  the  truth. All I knew was  the truth I saw  and nothing more."
11623,Becoming what he wants,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=43980,2014-10-31T21:12:39,Kokuei,"I walk over to you and place my hand on your shoulder. Then Two Huge black wings burst out of my back and cover us in a cocoon, and you can feel the energy changing around us. You can feel time and space moving, and it is a strange yet almost soothing sensation. Soon it stops, and when it does everything seems to stop with it. The cocoon fades away and we are in a room with stone floors and a huge table with 2 chairs sitting in the middle of the table. You feel that the energy there is blank and empty, yet this place is here anyway. ""Welcome to your new home."" I say calmly."
11624,Becoming what he wants,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=43980,2014-10-31T22:41:23,keyootee,"I knew I would be  giving up a lot to be with him, my friends  my family  but I made  a promise. He delivered on what  he  said  he would do. Little did I know that he was the one that caused the disease in the first  place. The fact he had  demonic wings  should clue me into  what he was, yet in my mind a simple demon couldn't cause  so much damage. It was good for you I was  so naive. It seemed everyone was aware of your nature besides  me. Maybe it was because  I refused to see the evil in anyone even demons that I couldn't see  just  what you were doing. I looked around the room you took me to.<br/>""Hum, rather spartan isn't it?"""
11625,Becoming what he wants,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=43980,2014-11-01T04:05:54,Kokuei,"I look around the room for a while. ""Well if you don't like it, then change it."" As I finish my statement everything starts to change around. Suddenly we were standing on a beach. You could smell the water in the air and even hear seagulls, but you still felt no energy, sensed nothing giving off any kind of life force whatsoever. ""This place can be anything you want it to be. This is my home, I created it myself, and it is named Solitudes Reach. I hope you enjoy it here."""
11626,Becoming what he wants,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=43980,2014-11-01T04:31:38,keyootee,"I blinked, seeing the room suddenly become a beach this  guy obviously had power  that  was for sure. ""Hum, very interesting indeed. I guess  this really isn't a prison after all."" I couldn't help thinking, even though it was nice it was  still a prison, even with what  I said. I closed her  eyes, thinking of her home and  the room changed to look like her  room for a moment. Then I sighed, and made it look like a simple room with table and chairs. Right  now, I wasn't feeling like enjoying myself. I just wanted  to sit down  and  cry. I felt like I did something terrible to Adelina. She was willing to give her life up for me, and here  I was with  a  demon."
11627,Becoming what he wants,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=43980,2014-11-01T17:05:27,Kokuei,"I look at you for a second, then I smile. ""Don't be so down, there are far worse places than here. This places is practically heaven, but you are still not satisfied..."" I begin thinking about how everything played out, And how I won you. I needed you so I got you, and now you act as if you are a prisoner. ""I did not bring you here for servitude, I view it more as<span style=""font-style: italic"">companionship</span>. In fact, we should go do something fun, together as friends."""
11628,Becoming what he wants,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=43980,2014-11-02T02:16:03,keyootee,"This guy was really pissing me off, he takes me here thinking I would be his friend? When he was  forcing  me  to be here? ""I will never be your friend. I said I would be  here with you. That is all you will ever get from  me.""<br/>I crossed my arms,  staring  at the blank  wall. But in my mind, I was  thinking. I knew if I was  stubborn and  like  this  for the  rest of our  time  together, it wouldn't be very pleasant for me. It  would be  boring, it would be  a fight. I sighed  a bit.<br/>""Ok, I guess  fighting you  and acting like this  really won't be  too pleasant  for me. But I can't help but wonder,  what  idea you have of fun? Do you like kidnapping  women?""<br/>For all I knew,  he may have many  storage areas  like  this, maybe one  woman for every day of the  week perhaps."
11629,Becoming what he wants,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=43980,2014-11-02T04:12:14,Kokuei,"I laughed at this ridiculous question. ""Do you think I'm some dragon who plays with his food? I'm a creature of precise movements, taking prisoners is too risky."" I was amused at the attempt, but I was offended at the same time."
11630,Who Are You?,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=43988&start=20,2014-11-13T18:44:59,darknessrising,"“My magic? But I can barely control what I did. I just thought about how much I didn’t like the rain falling on me and poof there it was.” He said looking at the thing above him. “Is that how all magic works or are there other things we need to know?” He asked out loud but he knew he was going to have to try anyway. This is where he was getting a little panicked. What if he accidentally did something he could not take back? And of course their magic had to be different, things couldn’t be easy. He let out a long sigh and calmed himself. If she believed he could do it then perhaps he could.<br/><br/>“Alright I’ll give it a go.” He looked to her for a moment before going on his knees. He didn’t know why it just seemed like the thing to do, and she told him to sit so there was that. Focusing on the flower he tried to clear his mind of what clutter he had and instead try to look internally. The more he tried to look the more fog there was and the more he seemed to hit a wall. Looking to her again he said, “Is there a way for you to help even if our magic is different? I keep. There’s a type of wall I can’t get by in this fog like stuff. I am starting to wonder if that cloud above my head was a fluke.”"
11631,Who Are You?,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=43988&start=20,2014-11-14T04:37:35,keyootee,"""Well if that is how you made that umbrella appear,  most likely that is how it will work for figuring out that  crystal."" she shrugs a bit. ""It is different with all, some you are  born with, some you need  to have training to do. Since you are a wizard, they learn from books. You don't happen  to have  any books with you do you?""<br/>She didn't really think they would be so lucky for that to be the chase, she was guessing someone took his memory and  whoever that was probably took everything that might be a  part of him away.<br/>She nods. ""Yes, I have  a spell that can boost your magic...""<br/>She then begins  chanting, and  an aura  goes  around him  it should be easier  to figure out your magic now."
11632,Who Are You?,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=43988&start=20,2014-11-15T03:16:57,darknessrising,"Dave shook his head slowly. “No I don’t.” He said letting out a slow breath. It didn’t really help to know he was one who was born without a latent talent. Well the fact he had to use a book to do something was a pain but since he was able to make that thing above him appear then obviously he didn’t always have to use a book…maybe. Looking to her he wondered if he should take her up on that offer. Perhaps it might be a good idea but before he could say anything she spoke then started to chant.<br/><br/>At first he felt a slow tingling sensation that slowly faded to a nice warmth. His eyes focused on the flower he could have sworn his eyes had started to glow but it must have been his imagination. His arms stretched out just inches away from the thing he was looking at but he didn’t have to touch it to know it was something he’d given to another at some point. Not that one specifically but one exactly like it. A flash passed through him and his concentration broke. “What the?” He wondered looking to her the magic broken.<br/><br/>“I think I know what that is.” He said slowly getting to his feet. “It’s kind of like a protection charm. If place in the center of the house of a loved one it acts like a shield to any threatening magic directed at them. I think I gave it to my mother, or sister, I don’t know but it was someone I cared for deeply.” HE said feeling a little relieved he had at least a small bit of a memory back but it was nowhere near what he was hoping for. He wanted to know why he’d had his memories removed and what or who had caused it.<br/><br/>“Thanks, for the help. I think I might be able to do a little more now…maybe.” He said with a small shrug. “Care to continue?” He asked unaware of the fact she’d been pulled along in his memory as well as he had."
11633,Who Are You?,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=43988&start=20,2014-11-16T08:00:58,keyootee,"He must of somehow known how to do a spell without a book, which was a bit strange for a wizard. Maybe it was in his memory, and by doing the spell boosting it had  triggered his memories of how to cast spells. She was glad it helped, whatever the reason he was  able to do the spell.<br/>""Hum, so protection? I am guessing the person who had  it lost it. I wonder how that man  got it then. You think he stole it? And why is he trying to protect it so much?  I have  a feeling that this guy is the thing  behind your memory loss.We have to go after him I think. But, I see no trace of where he went. He must be very good at  covering his tracks.""<br/>She had  a feeling he would have to be the one to find this man.<br/>""I will go wherever you wish, I am here to help you out. Now, see if you can spot any trace that  man left. We need  to search for him I think.""<br/>Priscala was a little worried that she was  steering him in the wrong direction...but, it seemed unlikely."
11634,Who Are You?,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=43988&start=20,2014-11-20T16:06:27,darknessrising,"Dave shrugged. “Could be or it could just be duplicate, something similar to the one that was given.” He said looking around. Still lost, still confused, still with no idea what to do next but he didn’t think that was the one he’d given. It seemed to...new. Standing he stretched and looked around. A few people had stopped to take a closer look at what was happening and it made him uneasy.<br/><br/>“I don’t think he’s part of this but I think we do need to get out of here.” He said not liking all the attention. Taking her hand in his he led her down the street. The people who’d gathered dispersed but a few of their eyes followed. “He might have been a mirage or a projection of some sort. Although I cannot fathom why they would have it for something so trivial.” He said wondering what the trouble was with having the memory of his mother, or sister, or whoever that person was. Looking to her again he said; “Sorry for pulling you along, I didn’t feel quite comfortable there anymore. I guess I don’t like to be in crowds either.”"
11635,Who Are You?,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=43988&start=20,2014-11-22T05:56:08,keyootee,"She frowned  a  bit, well maybe this person wasn't what  she thought he  was. That he  was just a projection like he said. But, someone  had  to make it right? And  that  someone was trying to hide  his memories  from him  she  was  sure of that. But if it was  a projection, it would be harder to track them. She had  no idea if this person was a male or a  female or how they looked  or  anything about them at  all.<br/>""Well I think I need to try to trace the magic, assuming it is magic like you think.""<br/>She began chanting in the area where  the man had  vanished. She thought he  should do the  work, but him  knowing so  little about how his magic  was, she  figured  she needed to help him  greatly.<br/>""Maybe you can cast  a  spell on the crystal rose, that might help. Though you having no idea how to use your magic I am thinking doing something on purpose would be hard. So, maybe  we  should find something around here for you to practice on so the chances of your magic  going  weird  will be less. I am sure you don't want to end up having everything turning crystal, or  roses or something odd  like that when  you try on that. It is better  to try on something not  so important.""<br/>She  looked  at the people staring, but  shrugged  not caring what people thought of them  really."
11636,Who Are You?,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=43988&start=20,2014-12-05T07:54:32,darknessrising,"He stopped walking. “You can do that?” He actually wasn’t really sure what classifications there were to magic or if there were limits; let alone what those limits were. He now knew witches were born with it while wizards learned from books. “Is it difficult? What are the steps? How long would it take? And I’m sorry I’m rambling.” He said letting his questions buzz in his mind rather than from his mouth.<br/><br/>He’d asked so much eh ahd almost completely missed the fact she’d already answered at least one question if not more. “Perhaps that’s a good idea. Again sorry about the twenty questions I…” He let out a long slow breath. “I just want to know what’s going on and why this happened. I wish there was a faster way to go about it but that generally leads to trouble, at least that’s what my gut is telling me.”<br/><br/>Looking around he spotted what appeared to be an abandoned boot. It didn’t seem old or dirty; just there as if someone had just dropped it from a shopping bag or something. “”Think that would work?” He wondered when he realized her hand was still in his. Muttering a small apology he let go and put his own hands in his pockets."
11637,Who Are You?,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=43988&start=20,2014-12-05T17:13:13,keyootee,"""I do not know, if it is a projection to track where the magic is coming from is very difficult. It is easier to track someone when you have something of there's that is left behind. It seems that I am not getting anything from my tracking spell though. Whoever is doing this must be very powerful to hide every trace of him or herself. It looks like we should forget about them for now, and focus on the crystal rose  for now. It is better to not stress about things too much, when it comes to magic emotions often can get in the way.""<br/>She smiled and shrugged.<br/>""Do not worry about asking too many questions, questions is how you learn after all. Though, this will be difficult for me to try to teach you how to do magic. Since I am a witch and you are a wizard the way we do things are different. A lot of this, will be me trying to spark up your memory of how to cast your magic, not teaching though.As for how long, I already cast the spell. It  doesn't take much for that to happen with me.""<br/>She then nodded at the boot.<br/>""Yes that will do, now...try to feel out the boot...try to think of a spell in your mind you know that will be helpful. Usually when you are in trouble, it seems to spark things  quicker, but well...I am sure you rather have time to think and relax other than having to know the spell right away. As you said, sometimes things going slow is best. Trying to do things the fast way often causes problems. You will just have to try to be  patient."""
11638,Who Are You?,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=43988&start=20,2014-12-14T17:43:07,darknessrising,"Who would he have ticked off that much to not only wipe his memory but to make it dang near impossible to find them. He could guess the person figured he would not be looking for them because of his memory but perhaps they knew him better. His eyes wonder to her and nods. Not stress about things. “I’ll try to work on that.” He said giving another sigh. He didn’t know how she did it, remained so calm in the midst of all this. What if the person they were going after was dangerous? That thought hadn’t really crossed his mind until just recently. What if they were doing exactly what the person wanted them to?<br/><br/>Pushing that thought aside he actually gave her a smile. “I will take whatever help you give me gladly.” He said wishing a witch and wizards magic were more compatible with each other. Now he wondered if they didn’t avoid each other or if they just winged it when they got together to make spells or something. His attention went back to her; “so far I think it’s working out pretty good. I got something from that rose with your help. I don’t think a boot would be all that different.” He sincerely hoped that was the truth. For all he knew a simple tracking spell for her might be something long and completely convoluted for him.<br/><br/>Looking from the boot to her he nodded. “True.” He said not really wanting to be in any danger anyway. The one who would have had to provide it would have been her and that he did not want. Looking both ways on the street he moved toward it not sure if she was behind him or not. When he reached the boot he stared at it, nothing coming to mind. Wrapping an arm around his chest he rested his elbow on it, fingers laying against his chin as he tried to think. Pacing around it a few times he stopped and crouched closing his eyes and completely relaxing his body. A word popped into his head, then another and a whole bunch flooded in. Opening them again he muttered the spell hoping that was all he needed. If there were candles or something involved he was not going to be happy."
11639,Who Are You?,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=43988&start=20,2014-12-14T17:50:34,keyootee,"She watched as  the boot began glowing, she picked it up and cast a  spell to see what spell was on the boot. She was surprised that he seemed to be able to do anything at all so quickly, yet, due to the umbrella that he made happen  without even thinking of it, she wasn't too surprised. It seemed whoever made him lose his memory, didn't erase his magic talents. Which was  whoever  did this fatal mistake, with  magic  it would be easier to regain his memory.<br/>""Very  good job, I just need to check to see if whatever you did to the boot was helpful. If it was, you can move on to the crystal rose  without fear.""<br/>She thought it would take more time than that, but was glad it didn't. Patience  wasn't a virtue  she was known to have. But, still she had no idea  what  spell he cast. It might of just made it glow and that was it for all she knew. Hopefully they would be able to move on from this whole testing  on a boot quickly."
11640,Who Are You?,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=43988&start=20,2014-12-14T18:07:22,darknessrising,He stood up looking at the now glowing boot. Was that supposed to happen? He wondered looking to her. She didn’t appear to know either and that worried him. Looking at it he thought he could make something out but his mind was completely blank. He had no idea what he just did but he knew the words to do it. The more he looked at it the more he was beginning to believe it wasn’t going to be helpful. He tentatively put a hand on it making it glow a little brighter. His hopes of it being something other than a lamp diminishing. “I’m thinking I may have just made a glorified lamp out of this boot.” He said muttering something under his breath.<br/><br/>He thought he’d said something completely different then he did. It glowed a little brighter for an instant before a pulse shot from it. He let the boot go and looked toward where the pulse went. No one had seemed to notice. He’d been afraid it was a light weapon of some kind he made subconsciously out of his anger. Was that possible? He had no idea but considering he didn’t know about a lot of things that would not have really surprised him at that point. “What just happened?” He asked looking to her when another pulse erupted from the boot.
11641,Who Are You?,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=43988&start=20,2014-12-14T21:56:02,keyootee,"She watched as the boot starting pulsing, sort of like some sort of beacon or something. ""Well it seems I can't figure out what spell you put on it, it seems my magic isn't compatible with finding out what your magic is doing to it. That can be a problem, but maybe you can figure it out yourself. Let's  see...how to explain how to identify something.""<br/>She leaned a  hand to her chin, tapping it. From the way she  couldn't find out what the spell was, she was beginning to think that the magic they had  was too different for her  to really say  how to do this. Maybe he might not even have that  spell for  all she knew. This was about remembering, not learning. She had a  feeling she couldn't teach him how to do it even if she wanted to.<br/>""Well the best  way I can think of how to remember is...well asking the boot what spell it has on it. I know it sounds  silly but it is the only way I can think of how to spark your memory.""<br/>She had  a feeling he might feel ridiculous doing that out loud.<br/>""Just ask in your mind, no need to say it..."""
11642,Who Are You?,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=43988&start=20,2014-12-20T23:39:55,darknessrising,"It seemed to be his luck today. He finally found someone who was willing to help him yet they could do nothing for him as far as his magic goes. In a way he felt bad because she probably didn’t feel too happy about it either. Brows frowning he looked at her in surprise. “Ask the boot?” He said out loud though he had not intended too. “Sorry.” He muttered gaze wondering to the boot. Ask it what the spell is. How the heck was he supposed to do that?  Looking at her he lets out a slow breath and nods trying to do what she said.<br/><br/>Eyes closing he tried to ask the boot what spell he’d put on it. There was silence in his head. His frown deepened when he asked again. Still nothing. Letting out another breath he asked as calmly as he could in his mind. A glow started to form in his head, slowly growing in intensity. It was a form of tracking spell, it just needed to be refined a bit. He asked how but the boot remained silent. The more he thought the more images started to play around in his mind. The light almost like a guide to something.<br/><br/>His mouth opened and he began to mutter something. The boot glowed a little brighter before lightening considerably. Opening his eyes a smile touched his face. “I did it.” He said not quite believing it. “This is a tracking spell only it’s not direct.” Pausing a moment to try and gather his thoughts he smiled when he finally said; “It should get brighter when we get closer to the person who did this. The further away we go the dimmer it will get until it goes out completely. At that point either you or I will have to do the spell again.” He said feeling a lot better. He knew something, it was small but it was something."
11643,Who Are You?,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=43988&start=20,2014-12-21T12:24:20,keyootee,"""A tracking spell? That is VERY useful! Though, I am guessing that this boot isn't going to help us find our mystery man. Though, it is a bit strange  that this boot is laying around here. I wonder who it belongs to. I can't help but think you were guided to it for a reason. Though, that might just be hope talking.""<br/>She was pleased he was remembering his magic so easily, she was worried that helping him would be a drag but he followed her instructions so well. He was like a perfect pupil.<br/>""Now, I think the crystal rose will be good to put that spell on. Better than the boot. At least we think the rose came from someone linked to what your memory loss was made by. Though, I am guessing if this guy is anything worth his salt, doing that may not be as easy with the boot was. You will need to put your everything into it.""<br/>She then smiled.<br/>""I think though, for doing so well you deserve a reward. What would you like?""<br/>She didn't think of kissing him. Ok, maybe a  little  but she didn't know if he was attracted to her at all. Better save that when she knows he actually has any feelings for her at all."
11644,Who Are You?,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=43988&start=20,2015-01-05T07:32:32,darknessrising,"He chuckled agreeing with her statement. “Probably would not bring us to the person who did this but it might bring us to the owner of the boot.”  Though her words did make him wonder why the boot was there. Was it just dropped on accident or was it to help him? He didn’t know and right then he didn’t want to look too closely into it. For all he knew someone had just been in a hurry to get somewhere and that was it. Letting out another breath he looked to her and smiled. She thought he was ready for the crystal rose but part of him wasn’t so sure. What if he messed it up? Unlike her, he was still not used to his magic yet.<br/><br/>Holding the boot he moved toward the rose, the light on the boot diming until it diminished completely. He wondered if he shouldn’t have put it back, just in case the person who dropped it decided to retrace their steps. Then again he could just be over thinking things again. His eyes went to Priscilla, “Thanks for doing all of this. I don’t know if I had said that already but I really do appreciate it.” He said giving her a smile. Looking to the rose he let out a long slow calming breath. He seemed to do that a lot and wondered if that was part of his past or if it had just started recently.<br/><br/>Shaking his feelings off he looked to the rose. “Here goes.” He said setting the boot aside for now. Another glance her way and he took a seat expecting the same apparition from before to come back but all was silent as he sat in front of the crystal rose. Closing his eyes he tried to do the same thing he had done before. A minute passed, followed by three more before his lips started to move. Something didn’t feel quite right but he chose to ignore the feeling. The crystal rose began to glow, then it shimmered until it changed completely.<br/><br/>When he opened his eyes the crystal rose wasn’t there. He frowned wondering what was going on. Where did it go? Where the rose once stood was something he had not seen before. His eyes went to her. “What is that?” He asked looking back to it. Something about it seemed familiar yet he could not place it. Was it a magical item or was it some sort of decorative thing? He had no idea and it bugged him that he did not know."
11645,Who Are You?,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=43988&start=20,2015-01-05T18:04:49,keyootee,"It seemed he felt unsure of himself from what  she saw of him. Maybe she shouldn't of rushed him to go to the crystal rose so quickly, but had him practice on other things too. But, really she wasn't used to helping people out in this manner. Her patience was not that high at all, though she was trying her best to not be in a hurry. When she saw what happened with the rose, she felt her heart drop in her chest. Though, maybe the change was good? Maybe that was what was meant to happen? She was not so sure really. What was there, was a book with a rose on the front. She then touched it, getting a strange tingling sensation from it. It seemed the book was obviously magic. It had a bit of a dark feeling to it, she was a bit fearful to open it. But, was she a witch or was she a witch? Books shouldn't scare her. She carefully opened the book, giving a little gasp as...a female head seemed to be in the middle of the book. The head smiled at them in a evil sort of manner.<br/>""I have been waiting so long for you my master.""<br/>The book head said to you. Somehow, Priscalla didn't trust this head at all. What did she want.And just what in the heck was she?<br/>""Be careful when dealing with this...thing. It might be a trick.""<br/>The book head looked over at her.<br/>""Oh so suspicious, I am just his wizard's magic book that is all.""<br/>What kind of magic book had a head, what kind of wizard were you to have a book like that? But, a strange feeling was in Priscalla. The head didn't belong there."
11646,Who Are You?,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=43988&start=20,2015-01-05T23:54:53,darknessrising,"He stood and started to move toward her and the strange looking book but when it started to talk he stopped. Frowning he didn’t know what to say. Something didn’t feel right about that book. Though it called him master he did not feel a connection to it whatsoever. He could be deceiving himself for all he knew and the book really was something from his past. His hand raised to touch it but he could not bring himself to do so. It was dark, darker than he liked. Did that mean he dabbled in the black? Was he not a good wizard and was everything he was doing bringing him back to a life where he would be ruthless and cruel? He wasn’t sure if that was what that entailed but he certainly didn’t want any part of it. Withdrawing his hand he said; “I do not think I am the master you are seeking.” He looked to Priscalla hoping she would feel the same. “You must be confusing me with someone else. I do not remember you, nor do I feel like I have any connection to you whatsoever.”<br/><br/>The thought of this thing being a part of him made him sick and he would not have it. What should they do with it though? He had no idea what this book was or what it would do should they try anything. Would it try to hurt them or would it leave them alone? The darkness reverberating off of this book made him worry and a little concerned for anyone holding it. Looking toward Priscalla he said; “Do you know what kind of book this is?” He couldn’t ask the book directly, he’d already spoken to it enough. If it tried to talk to him again he would try to ignore it."
11647,Who Are You?,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=43988&start=20,2015-01-06T00:22:03,keyootee,"She was glad that the book didn't seem his. From what  she felt, it was evil. Other than that she had no idea about it. She never heard of a book with a talking head in it before. It was really weird, she felt she should get rid of it, but it might be a clue to how he lost his memory. She was guessing this being had something to do with his memory being lost.<br/>""I have no idea what the heck it is. I want to burn it, but I think it is a clue of how you lost your memory.""<br/>The book darkly chuckled. He feared her. Perhaps she should try to be more pleasant so he would not. The face changed to a blond haired blue eye cherub sort of thing. The evil was masked, but most likely you can still feel it.<br/>""Oh but you are my master. Look in my pages. You will see the spells you did.""<br/>That was true, this was your book. But, the head was not a part of it. The head was something that  came in, and added some evil spells in the book to tempt you. It was an evil being that had been attracted by the magic going on. A spirit trapped in the book you would say. Though, there was one thing it wanted. Something that  would make it freed from the evil. Just finding that might be hard. And you might not even want to try.<br/>Priscalla wasn't sure looking at the spells was a good idea, she felt they needed to get rid of what it was in the book. She looked trying to figure out what it was, testing a spell.<br/>""This seems to be a malicious spirit. To use the book without trouble I think you need to get it out. Since it is your book I cannot do that though.""<br/>She then paused. ""Though..if it is not yours, still..it is a wizard book obviously...it seems that this spirit might be the ticket  to finding the truth. It needs to be cleansed of the evil in it. But doing that will be hard, and might hurt you."""
11648,Who Are You?,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=43988&start=20,2015-01-06T00:50:28,darknessrising,The fact she didn’t know didn’t bode well for him. What was he going to do? Burning it sounded like a good idea but her point was valid. The fear he had was whether he would be able to stop the advances of the book before he succumbed to it’s call. Already he felt a pull toward it he did not understand. His eyes went to her and his frown deepened. It was his book? Evil spirit inside of it? None of that made sense to him and how it all happened probably would make his confusion worse. Shaking his head he said; “If it will even help us.” He wasn’t sure if this thing would want to or if he would have to do something for it in return. What that something could be worried him. “It may hold something related to my memories but will we have time to look for a way to get this thing out or am I going to have to try another spell?” Remembering how they got into this trouble in the first place.
11649,Who Are You?,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=43988&start=20,2015-01-18T05:45:20,keyootee,"She took a breath. ""You should get it out, if I do bad things will probably happen. Though, with how you are reacting, worried about things I wonder if making you do that is a good idea. We might not have a choice to deal with what happens from whatever the worst outcome may be."" She didn't want him to feel rushed, or he had  to do it right now. That wouldn't help the situation at all. The face in the book, a hand reached out  towards him. ""Child, why do you fear me so much...why do you think I am evil...just relax and let me return your memories. You can trust me."" her  eyes  were  whirling, trying to hypnotize you to do as she said."
11650,Who Are You?,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=43988&start=40,2015-01-19T06:43:40,darknessrising,"Get it out. He shook his head trying to process everything. How? How would he even do that? He probably could have looked in the book for some answers but that book was possessed. “Maybe.” He finally said letting out a long slow breath. His eyes were momentarily drawn to the book.<br/><br/>The outstretched hand, the look and the words coming from it were intoxicating and he felt like he was being pulled it. Why not just give in? If this was part of his memories he should be fine. His own hand started to rise to touch it but he stopped himself. Red flags were exploding everywhere in his mind at this.<br/><br/>Pulling away he shook his head again. “I can’t. I do not even know where to begin.” His gaze was fixed on her now. “We could find another, someone who knows how to remove this.”"
11651,Who Are You?,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=43988&start=40,2015-01-20T03:08:03,keyootee,"Priscalla was beginning to lose her patience, she believed in him. He had shown much progress,  done what many couldn't do if they were in the same situation. The anger  she had was slowly beginning to bubble up inside her. She then pulled her hand tight into a fist, the spirit within the book wasn't helping with its attempts to try to seduce him with her evilness.<br/>""You can't  always count on someone to do things you need  to do. You have to try, if maybe  something that can be a little  easier to practice on maybe.""<br/>Though what? Even  with her words, she was beginning to think that it was impossible. That he  would keep on hesitating to do what  she  wanted to  do.<br/>The spirit  looked at him.<br/>""Can't you hear the doubt in her words, with me you can be everything you want to be. You don't need her. Your memories  are locked  within me."""
11652,Who Are You?,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=43988&start=40,2015-01-20T03:26:32,darknessrising,"“I know that but if this is not done correctly there will be consequences.” David said starting to feel some anger as well. “That tracking spell is vastly different than trying to get a spirit out of a book, much less the book of a wizard.” He had no idea where any of this was coming from but he knew it to be true.<br/><br/>“I do not want to have to rely on someone else. I do not even want to be put into this situation but I am. I don’t know who I am. I don’t know how I worked that spell to begin with. I don’t remember, I wish I did but I don’t.” He stopped and shook his head the book saying sweet nothings that he was able to ignore because of his frustration.<br/><br/>“And would you shut up?” He snapped at the book trying to think."
11653,Who Are You?,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=43988&start=40,2015-01-21T23:16:36,keyootee,"The tension was high, the more he got mad, the more she got mad. She always had a temper problem, though until now nothing had came up to get it out. She knew if she wanted to help, she would have to be patient, she had to be kind, and she had to be understanding. Traits she wasn't sure she had. She took a breath, and the wind began to pick up. ""You are right, but whom do you have in mind to help with this little problem? And...at least we can get that stupid spirit to shut the hell up at least!""<br/>The spirit smiles.<br/>""Oh getting on your nerves, can't you see...that this way is the way you are truly meant to be?""She glanced over at the spirit, thinking.She had hid my anger  from you for all the time they been together. Mostly, she hadn't really felt it until now. She was beginning to think you were someone that she didn't feel that way with, but this whole spirit thing was making her doubt herself."
11654,Who Are You?,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=43988&start=40,2015-01-22T07:28:00,darknessrising,"David shook his head. “I have no idea. I don’t know anyone. Well anyone except for you.” He opened his mouth to say something again but stopped. There were a million things he could say at that moment but he closed his eyes he let the thought drop. Taking a long slow calming breath he looked at her, the book really getting on his nerves as well.<br/><br/>He’d already asked it to shut up once but that didn’t seem to work. From what he was seeing it was affecting her more than it was affecting him as well. He wondered why that is but pushed that way. A word formed I his mind and he didn’t know why but he said; “selentium,” pushing magic into as the word left his lips. Just a simple word yet it had an almost instant effect.<br/><br/>The book quieted and he frowned. Did he actually do that? Looking to her he tilted his head for a moment before he shook it in almost disbelief. “I uhh.” He started looking from the book to her. “At least the thing isn’t talking anymore.” Clearing his throat he said; “Is there a way we could find a wizard or something to help us?”"
11655,Who Are You?,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=43988&start=40,2015-01-23T02:35:42,keyootee,"She blinked as the spirit just shut up, it was a god thing you did that since it was beginning to make her think the spirit was right, and that was the way she was meant to be. ""Well you figured that out, what makes you think you can't figure out how to get it out? Though, now it is quiet, maybe it isn't important to get it out. Maybe you can try to..read around the spirit and learn your spells or something?""<br/>It seemed, that what you did made the spirit angry, she didn't think you would be able to do what you did.<br/>The spirit began tearing out of the book, the pages ripping as it got free.<br/>Priscalla stared.<br/>""Well you got it out, but..not in a good way!""<br/>It seemed they might have to fight it, but she wasn't sure you could fight with knowing so little. Yet, you seemed to handle everything else that happened so far all right."
11656,Who Are You?,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=43988&start=40,2015-01-26T18:58:13,darknessrising,"He couldn’t believe what he was hearing. Did she truly believe it would be that easy? “Because that was a simple spell, at least it felt that way.” Shaking his head again he added; “Somehow I feel that actually trying to take a spirit out, especially one that would prove difficult, is not easy.” He said eyes going to the spirit who was not looking very happy. Backing away some he frowned as it flew free of the book.<br/><br/>That was one way to get a spirit out of a book but now it was pissed. Mouth open he quickly closed it eyes staring up at the very angry ghost in front of them. The book was damaged but the potential of it being alright enough to have some useful spells were in there. Moving before the spirit had time to react he picked it up and moved to Priscalla. Opening it he had to blink a few times as a few memories stirred but he pushed those back as he searched for something, anything to help."
11657,Who Are You?,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=43988&start=40,2015-01-27T03:16:41,keyootee,"Priscalla didn't think he gave himself enough credit He lost his memory, to be able to do ANY spell at all was a feat within itself. But, right now thinking of complimenting was out of her mind as the spirit that just got out of the book was going crazy. A small dust whirl was begin to form underneath the spirit, growing ever so slowly with the spirit's anger. The spirit stared at them.<br/>""What you do is so little compared to me, you could have everything you want if you just follow me. That book is useless to you!""<br/>The spirit tried to rip the book out of your hands before you can do anything.<br/>Priscalla took a breath, she just couldn't stand idly aside while this happened. She had to do something...but what was the question. Her mind was so busy with so many things. But, one thing she was good at was  ruining others lives. Now, just to do that to the right person. She jumped in  front of the spirit, and slowly got sucked up in the tornado. It seemed Priscalla wasn't going to be  there to help you.<br/>The spirit cackled.<br/>""Either you join me, or become a part of what she is feeling!"""
11658,Who Are You?,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=43988&start=40,2015-02-04T22:51:29,darknessrising,"He looked up and glared at the ghost, eyes warily watching the dust swirl grow. It was getting worse, getting stronger. He could not comprehend how this ghost could do this, what was it pulling from? What was she doing? His eyes moved to the ghost, the frown deepening. “Sorry, I’m afraid I’m going to have to decline.”<br/><br/>The urge to run over, to help was tugging at him but he didn’t. “What are you doing? You are a witch what the hell are you doing? You don’t need a book to use spells why don’t you do something?” If she didn’t do something she was probably going to die. He couldn’t help her. She was right, to be able to do any spell was amazing but this; he was coming up dry."
11659,Who Are You?,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=43988&start=40,2015-02-09T03:35:10,keyootee,"She could barely hear  anything being whipped around like an egg being beaten. It  seemed the guy wasn't doing anything, which was  pissing her off. At least  try dammit! Her  rage was  growing, and  then the winds began to be melded in with her, without her realizing what  she was  doing. A change was  happening to her body her skin was turning blue. She then fell down to the ground limp for the moment. She then gives  a little gasp. The spirit howled seeing the winds were beaten.<br/>""You think this is the end, it is only the beginning. Just  submit to me! I don't know why you are being so stubborn.""<br/>Priscalla looked up, getting to her feet.<br/>""What she did weakened  me  greatly. I think getting out of here is a good idea.""<br/>She knew being mad  at you wasn't going to help, what  could of you done anyways? It  was silly to think that you could help with such a powerful foe."
11660,Who Are You?,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=43988&start=40,2015-02-13T05:45:28,darknessrising,"Fingers flew over what pages were left trying to come up with something to stop this ghost from killing the only friend he had. It was kind of sad if he stopped to think about it but he didn’t have the time. Of all the books that damn ghost could have gone into why mine? He thought as that one spawned another. Could this be related? Slamming the cover close he looked to the ghost, dust swirling close enough to his face now to threaten his vision. Long hair whipped around as he opened his mouth to scream at Priscalla again.<br/><br/>Blinking back dust he closed his mouth, the tiny graduals irritating his tongue as she fell to the ground. What the hell happened? Nodding slowly he took her hand and ran. He had no idea to where but that didn’t really matter to him at that moment, he just wanted to be…away. Turning down three alleys he finally stopped. Leaning against a wall for support he realized he was somewhat out of breath. Not enough to be unhealthy but enough to know he exerted himself. Good to know he was, mostly, in shape.<br/><br/>“Are you alright?” He asked before completely realizing she was blue. Eyes widening a little he asked somewhat worriedly, “really are you alright?”"
11661,Who Are You?,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=43988&start=40,2015-04-20T04:38:54,keyootee,"It seemed they had escaped from the ghost for now, she ducked her head wondering if hiding would keep the ghost  from doing nasty things. ""I am fine, though I think perhaps you should try to burn the book. If you don't get rid of it, she will just keep bothering you."" It  seemed  that  he might never become the wizard he was supposed to be without it though. She knew  spell books were important to wizards after all. Though, couldn't he just buy a new one? She didn't know much about the relationship between a wizard and his book. She sighed a bit. ""I am beginning to think I was the wrong person to help you."" she  said sadly."
11662,Who Are You?,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=43988&start=40,2015-06-15T18:18:26,darknessrising,"“Huh, oh, yeah.” He said snapping out of his small daze. She was still blue but she didn’t seem surprised by it or even react to it at all. He wondered if it was how all witches were. Did they have a particular color or was she just unique? He didn’t know but he wasn’t about to ask either. He looked around a frown on his face. “I think I may have left the book there. All that was pretty much left from it was the cover after she kicked up that windstorm.”<br/><br/>Relaxing against the wall his frown deepened. “I don’t believe that. The fact you helped me at all is a good point in your favor. You could have left me as I was and I would still be wandering without knowing anything but my name. You have been a tremendous help and I thank you for it.”"
11663,Who Are You?,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=43988,2014-10-30T03:44:14,darknessrising,"It was cold. Rain battered at his jacket as he walked the streets, arms folded tight across his chest. He had no idea where he was, what he was doing there or why he was going in this direction. Rich silver eyes looked everywhere taking in everything. A few people gave him a strange look but he ignored them.<br/><br/>Shivering he leaned against a pole to rest. He was tired and his eyes felt heavy. Sliding against the poll he took a seat resting against it eyes closed. Just a little rest is all he needed then he’ll be able to tell what was going on. He was just tired that was all. He didn’t remember because it wasn’t important. He was trying to reason with himself but it wasn’t working."
11664,Who Are You?,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=43988,2014-10-30T03:55:42,keyootee,"Priscalla knew many things, she watched people in her crystal ball seeing what different people did. She was interested in them, the happiness they had, the sadness, what different  lives people had. One would say she was  kind of a voyeur. For a long time,  she had  messed around with people she got interested in. Threw a block in the lives of people who were pretty much normally happy  all the time. She  couldn't stand seeing people be so happy. When her life  wasn't how she wanted. An awful person was  the leader of her coven, she thought she was  better suited  to the role then her. She didn't even have anyone that  she could love. But, when she saw the effects of what  she done on people's lives, she felt guilty. Maybe it was  time to do something nice for someone for a change. When she saw  the man lost, her heart cried out for him. In a poof of smoke, a blonde with long hair, green eyes, rather  small and wearing a  witch robe and hat  appeared before him.<br/>""Well hello, I see I came here just in time!""<br/>She reached out a hand to him.<br/>""My name is Priscalla, and how may I help you sir?"""
11665,Who Are You?,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=43988,2014-10-30T04:14:00,darknessrising,"“Wah, who? I’m Dave.” He started eyes flying open at the sound of a woman’s voice. He didn’t know why he’d introduced himself or where she had come from but it just seemed like the thing to do. He stared at her hand a moment before taking it. “I…I don’t know.” He stood a couple inches taller than she, jet black chin length hair plastered to his skin. “I was walking and…I was heading somewhere.” He said frowning in concentration. “I can’t seem to remember, I’m sorry.”"
11666,Who Are You?,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=43988,2014-10-31T04:45:55,keyootee,"""So you do not know where you are going to then?  It seems  that is the way with most people sadly enough. Always going somewhere quickly, but really..not going anywhere at  all."" she chuckled  darkly, it was hard  to give up old habits of messing up people's lives. But, she was here  to help him, not to get him more lost. She then glanced  at a sign that was nearby. ""Well perhaps you are  going to one of these places listed here. Yet, these places are  so very boring. Wouldn't you like to go somewhere, a little more interesting?"" With her wicked smile, it may be hard  to trust  this woman. But she was  trying her best  to not mess up things like usual. She  could try to read his mind and find out where he was  going, but she knew people didn't like that sort  of thing. Maybe  when they  got to know each other better."
11667,Who Are You?,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=43988,2014-10-31T05:44:19,darknessrising,"Dave shook his head. “I don’t think it’s like that.” He said resting against the pole again.<span style=""font-style: italic"">Stupid rain</span>. He thought looking up when something formed over his head to block it. From what he saw it was avoiding that woman too. The laugh didn’t help her cause if she were going for trust. He wiped some black hair out of his eyes. He looked at it for a moment wondering if it had always been down to his chest. Did he have something holding it up before? He pushed that thought aside when her words caught his attention again. Adjusting the coat on his back, black and long, he looked at the sign she did.<br/><br/>“Perhaps.” He said trying to remember. A thick fog was formed over his memories but he didn’t want to tell her that. Perhaps one day but for now he was being cautious. He looked at the list shaking his head. “I don’t think I was going there. Is there someplace nearby that can help explain, well this?” He pointed to the umbrella like thing floating above his head. “How I did it I mean.” Alright so he might be letting something slip about himself but he didn’t like not knowing. “I wouldn’t mind going somewhere fun though too.” He said wondering what it was he would find fun."
11668,Who Are You?,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=43988,2014-10-31T05:50:58,keyootee,"""So none of those places on the sign you are going to then? You must be going somewhere very far away from here  then...a long journey.""  She  glanced  at what he was  wearing, trying to see if he was prepared for that. Yes, it seemed the rain was  trying to avoid her,  and the drops that  caught her  seemed to not really affect  her too much. In a way she seemed to like it. She glanced at the thing floating above his head  with a question on her  face.<br/>""Hum. I am guessing a mages guild can tell you that. Or, if you are up to it I can try to read your mind and see what is going on. Though, in my experiences not many people will trust  a stranger  with that  sort of thing,. Fear that  one will mess with the mind and such. If you do not want, I can lead you to the mage's guild. Yet, do not be surprised if I change my appearance  when we  go there. Mages  have a bad  opinion of my kind."""
11669,Who Are You?,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=43988,2014-10-31T06:03:27,darknessrising,"Dave shook his head. “I don’t think so.” He shook his head again at her other remark. “I don’t think I’m going on a long journey either.” His mouth opened to tell her something but he closed it again. Mages, mind reading. This was not exactly what he was expecting but in some ways he thought it might make sense why there’s something floating over his head. His eyes wondered over her trying to gauge if she would be a good person to tell things to or if he should wait it out a bit more and fine someone else. Though he figured if he did that it might take longer than he would like.<br/><br/>“To be honest I don’t think you could do much damage anyway.” He said letting out a long slow breath. “I don’t know anything, at least I don’t really remember. I know my name but apart from that.” His eyes met hers a moment. “Might as well try and see if there’s something that can help.” He said pretty much giving her the go ahead to read his mind. If she did there would be a fog. Vague unclear images here and there that would make no sense whatsoever but what would be clear is he had magic. A wizard but one that didn’t remember he was a wizard. In a way the fog would be like a curse of some sort. He ticked off someone powerful and obviously he wasn’t supposed to remember why."
11670,Who Are You?,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=43988,2014-10-31T23:14:15,keyootee,"She was  surprised  he let her  look into his mind. He seemed to be  a  rather  unusual sort  that is  for sure. he  seemed  to feel he had  nothing to lose. She  wondered  what made him have that  feeling. ""The only thing I can  tell you have magic, the rest is a fog. I can try to see  why that is if you like. It will not be  easy, and might be uncomfortable and  even painful. I figured  I should tell you the truth  that  it will not be pleasant  for you.""<br/>She looked  at him. ""You  must be  pretty desperate to find  out what is going on to let me  look into your mind  when you do not  know me. How long have you been  wandering around like this?"""
11671,Who Are You?,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=43988,2014-11-01T06:04:12,darknessrising,"“I guess that explains the thing above my head.” He said with a soft sigh. Looking at her he shook his head and said, “I think I’ll try and figure it out but I don’t really know how or where to start.” He shivered a little. “I guess I should thank you for telling me the truth about it at least.” The thought of her just being in his mind the first time had made him nervous but if that was going to be unpleasant he didn’t trust her that much to do that.<br/><br/>He looked around and shrugged. “I must.” He said then added. “I think I started around central town, a good mile or so away. I woke up in a warehouse around there. I get the impression that I want to go somewhere around there?” He pointed to the right but he didn’t know what lay in that direction. A lot of people had passed them by and for a little while he’d been concerned about what they would think of all of this. Strange people appearing out of nowhere, things floating above others without being held. The only thing he could conceive as to why they were not acting scared had to be; the occurrence was not uncommon around there."
11672,Who Are You?,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=43988,2014-11-01T06:31:57,keyootee,"She  nodded a bit. ""Well perhaps you can  go where you were before and see if any clues of what happened to you are there. I can  go with you if you wish. I have  a  feeling you may need  some help after all. Losing one's memory is a traumatic event. Something that you couldn't handle must of happened. I am not saying I can handle whatever it was better  than you,but  I am  guessing that it is over  now  most likely. But we  can  get  clues of what happened  if we  go there. Now.""<br/>She paused, holding out her hand  to him.<br/>""We  can go the fast way, or  the slow way. The  slow  way will most likely be more interesting yet...the fast  way may bypass  any trouble we might run into. It just depends on  what you want. Do you wish to learn? Or,  do you wish to be  safe? I cannot realy say that it will be safe to go the fast  way either. Whatever or whoever  did this to you may be  waiting for you."""
11673,Who Are You?,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=43988,2014-11-01T06:58:32,darknessrising,"What she said made sense but he really didn’t want to go back there. He couldn’t place his finger as to why but something was telling him not to. “I guess it would.” He said with a shrug. She would go with him? Looking at her hand he shook his head once more. “I think we should take the slower route. Perhaps there was something I missed you might see that I didn’t.”<br/><br/>He looked back at the place he had come from and an involuntary shudder ran through him. He felt he should know what he was doing. Where he was going and what he was supposed to say at that moment. “Is there a way to tell how much magic someone has or what their, designation is?” He wasn’t even sure if that was what it was called. Without thinking about it he started to walk back in the direction he just came but paused a moment for her in case she had decided to come with. It seemed the thing floating above his head was going to follow right along."
11674,Who Are You?,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=43988,2014-11-02T02:50:50,keyootee,"She nodded. ""That is probably the best idea, I think...I just  wasn't sure you were the type to  want  to face  danger in the eye  or  try to  skip it. I am glad you seem willing to  face whatever is out there  waiting for you, and  not just run like a coward. Most likely, going back by walking we will find hints of  what happened. Since  I seem to have a better grasp of my magic, then you I may see  things you didn't even  know what you should of been  looking for.""<br/>She shrugs. ""Possibly that can be  done, but I never  tried doing  so before. If I did, it would most likely go bad since I hadn't had any experience  with it. Is that  so important to know how much magic you have?"""
11675,Who Are You?,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=43988,2014-11-02T23:25:53,darknessrising,"Dave chuckled. “I think not being cowardly is what got me into this mess in the first place.” He said letting his laughter die down. “I agree. I have no control over what I have or how much I have. I don’t even know how I did that.” He added pointing to the thing above his head. The fact she had not done something like that before had him second guessing. If he were going to figure it out then it wouldn’t be at her hand, that part he was positive on.<br/><br/>“I think I might have to.” He replied. “If I can’t control what I have, how safe am I?” He looked around at the people. “I should hope you would be able to help with that regard or at least know someone who could along the way.” He looked along down the street motioning for her to follow. “Sorry, I didn’t like standing there. I feel better when I’m moving.”"
11676,Who Are You?,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=43988,2014-11-03T04:25:41,keyootee,"""It  seems that  some traumatic  thing  occurred  that  caused  this to  happen, it  might be  because  you did something  foolish or  that you saw  something bad  happen. You really have no way to know  which,  without your  memory. Though the feeling that the memory loss was  due  to being  too bold, that might be a  memory. You shouldn't ignore that. Maybe we should  try to  think of what you said, it might trigger more memories.""<br/>She walked along with him, looking around for anything hidden along the way  as  they strolled. If  she had a  clue of  what happened to make him  this way, it would be  easier yet she never  thought  that her  first  attempt  at  helping  someone would be. She preferred that it wasn't actually. After the  trouble  she  caused people, she needed a big  atonement to make  up for  what she  did.<br/>""Just be  careful, that is  all I have to  say. Since  somehow this spell is working without you trying to make it do so, I am  guessing you must have  some  kind of wild magic. Maybe based  on  whatever  emotion you are having at the  moment. I know that is how it works with that often.  So what  are you feeling now?""<br/>She shrugged. ""Well standing there  would get us nowhere, and we  are trying to get somewhere. Why would I be mad?"""
11677,Who Are You?,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=43988,2014-11-04T15:56:18,darknessrising,"“Maybe.” He said keeping her advice in mind. She was right what he’d said could be a memory but to him it seemed more like a small feeling. He didn’t want to say that because he had no idea.  He was calm to, he couldn’t explain that either. One would think in a situation like his he’d be panicked or at least more confused. Yes he was confused plenty but not to the extent he wanted to stop and create new memories. He wanted his old memories back.<br/><br/>He followed her lead and scanned things as they walked, nothing popping out at him. Her words drew him back and he slowly nodded. “I’ll try but if things start to…well get out of hand I may need some help. I don’t know if I could stop.” He said his arms still tight around his chest. He was cold but at least it wasn’t raining on him. “Mad?” He asked wondering where she’d come up with that.<br/><br/>“I didn’t say anything about you being mad did I?” Did he let something slip? “If I did I’m sorry. I didn’t realize I had.”  His silver eyes went to her and he thought he looked apologetic but he wasn’t sure. He didn’t even know what he looked like, he couldn’t remember. The face he saw in the mirror was not someone he recognized. He opened his mouth to say something else when a little something caught his eye. “What do you suppose that is?” He said out loud walking toward it. There was magic in it but it seemed familiar somehow. “Have you walked down this street before? Has this always been there?” He asked looking to her."
11678,Who Are You?,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=43988,2014-11-05T03:37:56,keyootee,"""I don't think you said anything  about that.I guess I just  got the idea you thought I would be  mad  somehow, maybe because of how many people treated me in the past.  It is hard to leave  the  past  behind. In  a way, I feel you not remembering the  past  can  be  a blessing  in  disguise. You forget  all the  mistakes you made in the past. But, you probably  don't  want to hear  things  like that in the situation you are in. I mean I came here  to help you, and here I am  saying  stuff  like that. I guess  that isn't very helpful.""<br/>She  felt a little silly  saying  stuff like that. It just she had a lot of  bad memories, and  not  a  lot of  good  ones. Maybe because she was  a negative  person. That  she  felt  jealous  of  other women, and  wanting to be  with men but since  she is a witch many  men  assumed she was  evil. And until now, she was  living that path. Well,  not  really  she  played  tricks  but  nothing like killing anyone.<br/>She walked towards what  he  saw, giving  a  good look at it. It  seemed to be a  crystal rose.<br/>""Nope, never been  down  this road before. So, it seems you have  a feeling to this  then?""<br/>She  reached  out her hand  towards it, feeling a  strong  aura  coming  from it. But, instead of picking it  up, she stepped away.<br/>""If  this drew you to it, it may be a  hint of your memories. It  has magic.  If you don't trust  touching it  I can  read  what kind of magic it has on it."""
11679,Who Are You?,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=43988,2014-11-07T06:57:44,darknessrising,"“I see.” He said looking away a little. So she had it rough. He guessed if she thought like that she must have had people be horrible to her. Part of him wondered why but then again she did say that because she was a witch that could be a reason. He did not feel that was good enough to warrant undo hate and ridicule but that was just him…maybe. That thought could be another memory, or it could just be something he was feeling now. For all he knew the thoughts and feelings he had were not the person he was.<br/><br/>“You know, the more I think about it the more I wonder if I’m actually remembering anything at all. They say actions and events change and shape us so how do I know if any of this is true or not?” He felt out of place and lost. She was the only guiding light he had and he didn’t want her to go away. His eyes feel on the object she was looking at, the one that drew him. “I could touch it.” He said moving forward but before he could lay a hand on it someone shouted at him.<br/><br/>“You touch you buy.”<br/><br/>He looked up at a man coming toward them. “You touch you buy.” The man repeated shaking a finger at him. He backed away from the flower.<br/><br/>“I’m sorry, I just thought it looked familiar that’s all. I was hoping it would…” The man repeated in a louder voice. “You touch you buy.”<br/><br/>“Ok, ok, I’m going.” He said looking to the woman. “Sorry about that. I wonder what had him all defensive. Is something of magic that important or do you think it has something he does not want us to know?” He had no idea what he was saying or why but it sort of made sense in his head."
11680,Who Are You?,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=43988,2014-11-08T05:30:11,keyootee,"She shrugged a  little bit. ""The past  does have a bit with shaping you, but not as  much as people think. Everyone has something of them when they are born. When they grow, they have  situations that happen. How you react to them depends on your personality. In a way, the  way you react to situations shapes how your life  will be.""<br/>She blinked staring at the guy that  seemed to come out of nowhere. She  was rather suspicious, she hadn't seen a  market stand there.<br/>""Who are you sir, and  why do you claim to be selling this item when I see  no market  place here?""<br/>Priscalla thought about reading the man for magic, but decided  to see if he would answer her  first. She thought her  new friend was  giving up on figuring out about the crystal rose too easy.<br/>""You shouldn't give up, this is linked  to you I think. And  this man, whoever he is wants to keep you away from it for some reason. I doubt he is even truly a merchant."""
11681,Who Are You?,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=43988,2014-11-09T08:04:57,darknessrising,"Her words resounded within him. He knew she was right but he still wasn’t sure about himself. How could he find the truth if he did not trust who he was? He didn’t even know who he was. What if he was a bad person and he was punished because of some wrongdoing? There was no way of telling at the moment but his thoughts were dragged back when she spoke again. Priscilla had spoken to someone but that person had left rather quickly repeating, “you touch you buy,” before completely vanishing.<br/><br/>“Could it be from the item?” He asked wondering if something like that could project an image. “What if it brings things to light we do not wish to see, or what had previously happened? Are there such things and if so, how do I get this without that…whoever or whatever he was, from coming back? Do you recite an incantation or do I just grab it and go and see what happens?” He asked feeling completely lost. He couldn’t remember how those things worked and part of him would feel bad for just taking it. Perhaps those worries alone pointed to him being a good person? Mabye?"
11682,Who Are You?,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=43988,2014-11-10T04:27:47,keyootee,"She was  so mad when he vanished like that. just  giving that ominous reply.<br/>""I can't help but  worry what the  payment is for touching it. Our lives? It seems too risky to do that. But, maybe you can try to use your magic on it to see what  it is. You are a  wizard, and I am a witch so how the magic works is different. You have to try to search within yourself to try to find out how. Sit, look at the rose...search your mind. I believe you can do it if you put your mind to it! I mean, you did make  that  thing hover  above you didn't you? You did that  without even trying.""<br/>She knew doing it for him wouldn't help, so she would just guide him through the process. But, for all she knew  that rose  wasn't linked  to him at all. That  seemed unlikely though, why would he of noticed it if it wasn't?"
11683,Teen Titans: Dimension Cross,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44013,2014-11-01T06:49:11,JDizzle383,"JDizzle walked into the front door of his 1 bedroom apartment and flung his empty lunch pail onto the sofa. Strolling over to his closet, he moved some of what his mother referred to as ""junk"" and found his comic book collection in it's alphabetically organized glory.<br/><br/>""Spider-man, no I read that yesterday. Batman?"" He shuddered at the film ""The Dark Knight"" and it's representation of the Clown Prince of crime. ""Definitely not!"" Then something caught his eye that he hadn't realized was under the comics. ""So that's where my Teen Titans Complete Seasons 1-5 Blu-ray discs disappeared to! Mom was right, I do need to clean this closet more often!""<br/><br/>He put the Blu-Ray into the player and was scrolling through the title screen when he noticed a button he'd never seen before. ""Bonus features: The making of a Teen Titan!"" he looked at it for a few seconds.<br/><br/>""Shouldn't that be ""The Teen Titans""?"" He voiced aloud even though there was no one in the room with him. Deciding he just hadn't seen it in a long time, he pressed the select button.<br/><br/>Bad move.<br/><br/>His head felt like he'd just been assaulted with a rather severe blow to his cranium. As he fell to the ground, it seemed to evaporate from beneath him. When he could open his eyes again, he heard shouting as if some people were playing volleyball. Then he realized he was still falling, and it looked like he was at least twenty miles above sea level. of course that distance was closing fast. He finally got the sense to start screaming at about 5 miles to impact. It was too late, but at least he hit water.<br/><br/>~~~TITANS~~TOWER~~~<br/><br/>""1, 2, 3..."" JDizzle felt someone pushing salt water out of his lungs. ""1, 2, 3... Does anyone know CPR?""<br/><br/>""Excuse me, but ho- this 'see pea are' help thi- w friend- recover?"" a voice said, distorted by the water in JDizzle's ears<br/><br/>JDizzle shot up like a rocket, coughing out the rest of the salty substance from his lungs. That voice only existed in one world, and even if it didn't, it only butchered english like that coming from Starfire. Looking around the room, he noticed that Robin, Starfire, and...<span style=""font-style: italic"">~Oh Angels and Demons.... NO WAY! Raven's here? She exists? but wait, if these three are real then...~</span>JD slowly looked down at his features and immediately started shaking. ""I- how can a character like this be..."" He turned to Robin. ""I need a mirror.""<br/><br/>Robin wasted no time in giving him one, seeing a determined look he knew all too well.<br/><br/>The mirror fell to the floor moments later. ""Eric Vincetti... Eric Vincetti.... Eric Vincetti....."" JDizzle was quite literally about to go into shock until raven walked over and said. ""Slow down, you need to remain calm."" in about the most uncaring way possible. ""Is that your name?""<br/><br/>""Uhhh... Y-Yeeeees..."" JDiz-errrr... Eric replied, enunciating the answer as if he didn't believe himself.<br/><br/>Robin wasted no time in taking out his communicator. ""Beast Boy? Beast Boy? Cyborg?""<br/><br/>""Yeah what is it man? Kinda on a BB hunt right now!"" Cyborg replied.<br/><br/>""Still no sign of him, huh? well keep looking!"""
11684,Teen Titans: Dimension Cross,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44013,2014-11-01T07:36:36,keyootee,"Keyootee was bored, and  turned on netflix looking at  the different  things on. Feeling like reliving some old cartoons, she decided to look to see  what old  shows were on there. She really didn't expect  to see  anything  there  that  was  really good that  she once  saw. It seemed  that<br/>mostly newer stuff  was on netflix. Then, in the recommended for you section, there it was  Teen Titans...but..something was  weird about the title  of it. She then scrolled to it, deciding to see the show because  she  loved it so when it was on.<br/>The next thing she knew,  she was  in a  room with some other  guy, and...the teen titans themselves. She screamed  looking around, thinking this was some kind of dream She must of fell asleep while watching the show. She then  reached out and touched the strange guy who she didn't   remember  being in the show.<br/>""Uh, who are you? I am  Valerie True. What the...why did I say that  name? That is just a  character I made up and...what  the hell?""<br/>Looking down, Keyootee  stared at her body. She was a teenager.<br/>""The last  thing I wanted  was  to be  this age! I had  a bad  time enough being this the first  time I was  this old!""<br/>Would she have  to go to high school, be teased...yet...she didn't seem  overweight now. What else  was  different?<br/>""Uh..what is going  on? This is too real to be  a dream. OK, it seems somehow we got into this show.And..they seem to be looking for Beast  Boy. I guess  we  should help but  well...um...I am  normal...well..not normal...""She blushed, feeling weird. When she  was  a teenager she  had more  friends  then I did as an adult. I didn't know if this guy would like me, or any of these people would like  me. I wasn't fat, but I was  still myself. An awkward  person who seemed  to only get  along  with people who reached out to her.<br/>She stared  at a bug, not sure what to do. She had always dreamed of being able  to be a  super hero, or have powers...and having people like her even  though I was  fat and had trouble with people.<br/>Suddenly the bug started getting bigger and bigger, and  jumped in her lap like a cat.<br/>""What  the...oh my.""<br/>With this power,she was  sure Beast Boy would like me. He  was  my favorite on the show. But, really, shewas more worried about this strange  guy then the people on the show. They didn't seem real to me. This other  guy did. Maybe in time she would feel different."
11685,Teen Titans: Dimension Cross,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44013,2015-01-06T02:45:32,JDizzle383,"As the scream came from the other bed in the room, Eric looked to find a character he only slightly recognized who seemed just as freaked out as he was. He instinctively shrunk back a bit when she touched him, but her introduction had him alert once again.<br/><br/><span style=""font-weight: bold""><span style=""color: #FF40FF"">""Uh, who are you? I am Valerie True. What the...why did I say that name? That is just a character I made up and...what the hell? The last thing I wanted was to be this age! I had a bad time enough being this the first time I was this old!""</span></span><br/><br/>Eric smiled ""Valerie True? as in, keyootee's Valerie True???"" He held out his hand in a ""friendly handshake"" manner. ""Well this IS a surprise. oh... sorry, I almost forgot! JDizzle, in the flesh. well, as close as I'll get in this place anyway.""<br/><br/>When the giant bug flew into Valerie's lap, he shrank back again. ""hmmm... it seems I've inherited Eric's fear of bugs."" he whimpered almost pathetically. Robin was now looking at the two newcomers with a ""curiosity-is-peaked-and-I-must-research-this"" expression. Eric smirked. He knew Robin, and if Robin could figure this out for him, he didn't see any reason to start doing the work of a ""How am I here?"" situation.<br/><br/>The Titan's communicators beeped. ""Guys, you might want to get here fast! BB's being pummeled by CinderBlock right now, and I sure ain't a one man army!""<br/><br/>JDizzle smiled and withdrew his dice shooter from where he knew Eric kept it. ""Well then, I suppose if you want a one man army, I could tag along."" He looked at keyootee and winked at her adding, ""And 'Valerie' here might be able to help Beast Boy a bit too!"""
11686,Teen Titans: Dimension Cross,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44013,2015-01-09T19:53:45,keyootee,"Keyootee blinked, wondering how in the heck this guy knew about Valerie. She hadn't used that character in years! But, really how he knew about her wasn't really important right now. He seemed to be freaked out by the bug, so she made it back to the size it was supposed to be, but if they were going to get to work together, he would have to get used to it.  But right now he didn't need to get used to that...or...did he? It seemed though they just got here, they needed to help Beast Boy.<br/>""Uh..yes...that is me. I am wondering how you knew that...but it seems though we just got here we need to do stuff right away. Geesh, you would think I would have some time to get used to the fact I am um..skinny, a teen and I seem to have power with bugs. And for some reason I don't feel shy at all. All that at once is a bit much to deal with you know! Uh..I am sorry um...JDizzle is it? I don't remember you! I have a crummy memory, so..uh...yeah.""<br/>She felt awkward, she thought this guy would be mad  he knew her and she forgot him. She must of knew him from years ago or something?"
11687,The Fighting Pair (1x1 With Aeromancer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44049,2014-11-05T22:52:44,Aeromancer,"It took him a little while to move over to the bar, and perhaps the fact that the mysterious brown-haired individual had taken a seat next to ""The Rising Star"" would turn a head or two. He was certainly brazen, that was for sure and he wasn't the type to act without such bold motions.<br/><br/>Smirking a bit, he cocked his head up toward the barkeep and started to flex his hands a bit before sitting back in the chair with a rather formal position for someone who was waiting for a drink. ""I don't drink; do you have jasmine tea?""<br/><br/>In spite of his previous display it seemed like he was, in many ways, Rebecca's opposite. He didn't drink or smoke, seemed to be rather stable and sat properly. That didn't explain why he wasn't showing too much fear, though, considering that most people probably would have.<br/><br/>Turning back toward ""The Rising Star,"" the aforementioned mysterious individual offered her a smirk before he started talking. ""I hear you're pretty good; think you can get me a tryout with the Waterfront, or are they not taking on new fighters at the moment?""<br/><br/>Well that probably would have gotten a gasp out of some people; one usually didn't mention the name of an underground fighting organization out in public, but then again this bar at least was rather keen to those kinds of things so it may not have mattered too much. They wouldn't have been speaking to the cops on his behalf anytime soon.<br/><br/>""I'm afraid I didn't catch your name,"" he carried on with, ""but I think its Rebecca. Is that right? I've seen you in the pits, and man you rock!"" He grinned and tilted his head, seeming completely oblivious to the fact that she probably wasn't exactly the type who wasn't ready to talk with random nameless strangers.<br/><br/>That being said, at least one of those complaints was going to be corrected, ""They call me Shikake."" It certainly seemed doubtful that was a real name, considering that it was spelled with the kanji for device. Still, for reasons that he hadn't yet divulged that name would have been entirely too apropos should she have known a little more of his background.<br/><br/>While he may have looked relatively normal, he had his own unique back-story that may not have even been completely known to him at the moment. While Rebecca had made quite a name for herself as a fighter, he unfortunately hadn't had the same experience in spite of his own wish to. It was ironic, because what he was perhaps most obsessed with was order.<br/><br/>Recent news reports had been talking about a ""Machine Warrior"" who was running around town and, well, he was righting wrongs but at the same time he was certainly taking the law into his own hands. Criminals were found dead at crime scenes, and in theory the same individual actually was a criminal in his own right. He was a vigilante that people were having a tough time explaining, considering that he seemed to have an almost mechanical ability to take people down and even possessed some sort of energy wave weapon.<br/><br/>Fortunately for him the outfit that formed around him completely covered him, so there was no way that people would have recognized who he was, but then again someone living that type of double life probably shouldn't have been acting so brazenly and ultimately drawing attention to himself as a result of his motions.<br/><br/>Stranger still was the fact that he was so keen on going into an underground fight club, but he honestly admired them. They were a place to hone one's skills, and they lived on the edge of the law like he did. That might help to explain was he was so attracted to something like this, but for now it seemed like he was content to hide behind his mask of anonymity.<br/><br/>""Hey, are you just gonna stare out into space or something?"" His words might very well have helped to jog her memory back to the present, but at the same time he sort of needed that same kind of thing as well. He had actually been aware of one other aspect of her, and he intended to bring that one up as well eventually.<br/><br/>He believed, but may not have been correct in the matter, that she was a debt collector. Again it was something to be admired from his point of view, because every transaction had to be fair. If you borrowed money you had to pay it back, regardless of whom you might have borrowed it from. That was just the way the universe was supposed to work, and he liked the constant idea of good symmetrical order. It just seemed to be the completely right way to live overall."
11688,The Fighting Pair (1x1 With Aeromancer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44049,2015-07-02T21:07:29,Aeromancer,"At this point, the individual who had previously called himself Shikake certainly did figure that Russel would have honestly known why it was that he had shown up here and ended up sitting next to Rebecca.<br/><br/>Nevertheless, for the time being, he didn't actually say anything about it at all.<br/><br/>""I appreciate it, I prefer it straight if that's alright. No sugar, no lemon."" He nodded, apparently liking a particularly strong hot cup of jasmine tea.<br/><br/>Once she had apparently gotten riled from the mention of the Waterfront in spite of the old man's warning, Shikake smirked a bit and gently leaned his head back.<br/><br/>""I would have assumed, honestly, that someone who spends as much time in the pits as you do would actually have known how to get the crowd far more riled up than I ever would.""<br/><br/>If she was going to drink, then that was her own business. He wasn't going to stop her, but he trusted that few people made genuinely better fights when they were buzzed. One could wait until they had poorer judgment and allow them to hang from a rope that they themselves lay, as the saying might have gone.<br/><br/>""If I were hiding from something, then why would I have selected an alias that was so notable and obvious?""<br/><br/>Honestly it had seemed as though he didn't mind exchanging the verbal barbs at all either. Maybe she was right about him possibly even enjoying a little poking and prodding.<br/><br/>""If someone as famous, or should I say infamous, as you were willing to fight me...I would consider that to be quite an honor for sure."" He smiled a bit and leaned back in a seemingly serene fashion.<br/><br/>For someone who was proposing to create quite a disturbance as well as get admitted into an underground organization at the end of the night if he played his cards the right way, it didn't seem like he was entirely too excitable.<br/><br/>The one thing that had surprised him was the fact that she hadn't connected him with the alleged Machine Warrior that had been mentioned, especially considering his name, but he figured that in spite of how bold he was acting that it was possibly for the best. Perhaps more notably, he figured that it might have been for the best that whoever this Akihiro fellow was interrupted her train of thought.<br/><br/>""As I said, once I finish my tea I would be honored to join you, if you would have me.""<br/><br/>With a gentle exhalation, he turned around again, apparently waiting for the aforementioned hot drink. It was perhaps ironic that someone who seemed like such a traditional-like individual would have even cared for something like this, but honestly the thought of the fights got his blood boiling to every degree that she had. The sound of it was exciting to say the very least.<br/><br/>Exhaling a second time, he smiled, ""You are an American if I am not mistaken; is that right? Your Japanese seems well-spoken if you don't mind me saying."" Shikake smirked again, seeing fit at this point to compliment her as well as issue the previous statements that might very well have sounded like insults.<br/><br/>They were certainly sharing an interesting dynamic that was for sure, and if he did anything to bother her, well that would be for later.<br/><br/>""Well-spoken and a rocker in the pits, eh?"" He smirked, ""Not something that I get to see a whole lot."" That seemed to suggest that this wasn't going to be his first barbecue so to speak. He was pretty much ready for whatever it was that would happen."
11689,The Fighting Pair (1x1 With Aeromancer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44049,2015-07-06T22:59:03,Aeromancer,"Admittedly it hadn't taken him too long to finish the hot tea considering that he apparently had the ability to swallow it quite straight without concern for the fact that it was of a relatively high temperature. It seemed that he was just able to drink it.<br/><br/>Exhaling gently, he started to look over toward her a second time. ""I asked because of your accent, and because your Japanese is very good. Have you ever been back to Italy, then? I've never really been out of the country to be honest. I don't have a passport, which is annoying since I have some relatives who live in Taiwan.""<br/><br/>Then, however, it seemed that the tone got rather serious and the other two spent some time talking in a language that he simply didn't understand. Eventually, Rebecca seemed to ask him a question about the Machine Warrior that was on television.<br/><br/>While he had never said anything that could have given away the fact that he was, indeed, the Machine Warrior that the television set had been talking about, he figured that his unusual appearance by showing up here and what they had been talking about had set off some red flags.<br/><br/>As a result, he did his best to not show any heavy emotions while he continued to speak about what it was that he was being asked.<br/><br/>Turning toward Rebecca, he shrugged a bit at the question about the Machine Warrior that had come up.<br/><br/>""I really don't know. I mean, the guy is basically a vigilante, so he's acting outside the boundaries of the law, but he seems to really want to clean up the streets in even the tough neighborhoods so I'm not sure. Is he even one person, or could he be more than one?""<br/><br/>With that having been said Shikake turned over back toward the television and paid attention to the remainder of the broadcast. ""What do the two of you think of him? Is he a hero or just some kind of glorified street fighter?""<br/><br/>Honestly he wasn't sure if any of that was going to take the heat off of him, but he hadn't done anything to look nervous at all or otherwise signify the fact that he was actually somehow connected to what was going on.<br/><br/>""I'm finished. Are you ready to go then, or did you want to have another drink? If you were going to do anything physical over at the Waterfront, then maybe its best if you actually don't have anything more yourself anyway.""<br/><br/>Shikake had then decided to add an addendum onto the end of that though, ""Well, then again I'm a judoka, so of course I'm going to be all about health."" He tilted his head as he continued to speak. ""I assume that you're not much of a traditionalist, then? I personally study Judo like I said, so I try to live all the various principles that come with the study.""<br/><br/>Judging by the way he was talking, he might not have been the Machine Warrior. Would someone like that involve themselves in violence? Then again, why would a traditional judoka want to go to an underground fight club either?"
11690,The riders  of Dawn,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44082&start=20,2014-12-10T18:30:13,keyootee,"Molly was upset, from what he was saying she felt he thought they were the bad  ones! But, really neither of them were, they just in time had  gotten bad ideas about each other due to unsavory members of each group. In his, some were bloodthirsty, uncaring...and had no control of the  mounts. In her group, people that just wanted to kill without knowing anything about the other  existed. It was because they were stuck in ideas  of the past. Ideas  she knew needed to be snuffed out.<br/>""We want peace as much as you do. I think we need to set up a meeting between our  groups to end  this war. I am seeing you are different  than I thought, but..I am thinking you are seeing there is something bad about my people from this. We had  attacked  without just cause many times. I am ashamed about how my people acted. But, I have seen many of your people who will not, or could not control the mount. I see you made an effort of controlling yours. If my people see that many of your people make an effort, than I have hope that this will stop. Who we really need to make the war to  is those who are doing the wrong things. I didn't have god intentions  when I came here I admit, but talking to you makes me see you as a person..not just a ruthless killer. I am hoping you can see better things about me and my people by what I say. So what do you say, we meet and make  this war about the real people it should be with, not each other?""<br/>She then offered a hand to him. Hopefully the gesture would be well met. She tried not to act like she  was scared  at  all, since he might think the fear  was her judging that he would attack."
11691,The riders  of Dawn,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44082&start=20,2014-12-12T20:59:41,Aeromancer,"The Riders of Dawn really did think that her people were the bad ones. They were, from his standpoint, honorless and hypocritical. ""You want peace as much as I do? I find that hard to believe. Your people ride plant-eaters so that you can claim you are peaceful. My people ride carnivores because we do not want war, and as a result prepare to defend ourselves - you use this a pretext for war by making it look like we are violent.""<br/><br/>From his standpoint, that was how their world worked. Of course it was true that there were those who acted 'without honor' on either of the two sides.<br/><br/>""You are...ashamed?"" Using that word really piqued Jamie's interest, considering that he was always going on about responsibility and respect.<br/><br/>Soon he found himself faced with a difficult decision, but in the end moved forward and dismounted from his allosaurus. He paused again and whispered something to his dinosaur, which he could apparently understand before stepping toward Molly. At no moment, though, did he allow himself the luxury of taking his eyes off of her.<br/><br/>Once he was close he raised a brow up and accepting her hand only after he was able to judge that she was at least attempting to act without fear. Should she not have tried to withdraw her hand, he would have then looked her straight in the eye, but for the time being he was completely silent.<br/><br/>Eventually, should she not have moved, he would have permitted his hand to drop and again looked back up into her eyes. At that moment he would have broken his silence, ""Then if you are to speak to me as though we were equals, will you at least tell me who you really are? No tricks this time - thus far you have merely lied to me about such things and I have known it the entire time. Tell me who you really are."""
11692,The riders  of Dawn,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44082&start=20,2014-12-14T17:09:35,keyootee,"Molly looked at him weirdly, he thought it was her people who started the wars and it was his people that were peaceful? That was an odd way of thinking, she never really thought before of how the other side felt before now to be honest. Talking to him was making her  see things in a whole new light.<br/>""I admit, many of my people started  fights because  they saw your people as vicious bloodthirsty uncaring people who couldn't control the mounts they had. I am sure once  my people see yours  are not like that. it will be easy  to end this. But,  there are probably some even with seeing the truth in you will not stop fighting. It is hard  to see something when you believed  a certain thing all your life. If your people  think that about us, probably some will see  us the same way even with this talks. But,  hopefully that  they will be able to band  together  and go for the real enemy, the  members of your group who are the vicious uncaring people.""<br/>She nodded. ""I am ashamed, I didn't see how your people truly were.""<br/>Shaking his hand, she blinked. ""I am Molly Tria, I may not be  like my grandmother..but..I am  sure you are not like your grandfather  are you?""<br/>It seemed they had  a lot of work to do if he  didn't even believe she  was who she said she was, but, she had lied  many times. She felt awful for lying like she had, but at the time she felt she had  no choice but  to do so."
11693,The riders  of Dawn,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44082&start=20,2014-12-15T19:14:41,Aeromancer,"From his perspective, the one that Molly had a hard time understanding, the Dawn Riders were ready to defend themselves and that meant that they were less likely to panic and react dangerously to a situation. Her unarmed plant-eaters would act out of control in much the way a prey animal backed against a wall would.<br/><br/>Of course, that didn't mean that he had any better understanding of what her people thought of his!<br/><br/>Bloodthirsty and uncaring? That came as a shock to him; Jamie saw his people as tough but fair. ""Many of my people started fights because they saw yours as panicked and weak. They were afraid you were ready to start something. I, too, am ashamed because I failed to see how your people were. I am Jamie of the Tall Hilltop.""<br/><br/>Apparently his particular clan had abandoned surnames and used ones based on locations. ""You really are...really her grandchild then? I admit that it was hard to tell which aspects were lies and which were not lies. You will have to excuse that fact.""<br/><br/>By that time his dinosaur mount was starting to make noise. ""Fear not; she is safe...at least for the time being."" Despite what Molly previously thought, it did seem that he was able to train the aforementioned beast.<br/><br/>Speaking once more to Molly, he said ""Will your people not come looking for you if you do not report back? And what of that little whelp that attacked me."" He recalled that a younger perhaps rather annoying little individual had previously touched him, and he wasn't going to forget that the other had run back home and potentially collected reinforcements."
11694,The riders  of Dawn,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44082&start=20,2014-12-17T19:10:31,keyootee,"She shook her head, she couldn't help thinking that  they should of talked with each other like this a long time ago. Sure, her people were panicked who would not be in the face of a carnivore? But weak, that was hardly true. If they were weak, how would they be able to survive as long as they had?<br/>""How would you feel if you were faced with something who would eat you? As for weak, we have thrived so long even despite those of your group who would run wild and let the mounts eat whoever they want. I know the way I acted might prove to you were are devious in trying to win, but with how your people seeming to be winning the war even with the few of you are in your group, do you blame us for wanting to do what we did? I felt I had no choice but to do that to get a leg up. Your people are very good fighters..""<br/>She nodded. ""Yes, I am Molly's grandchild...they thought I would be smart like her..but..I was not. It seems I have done many stupid things. Letting my people only see our own side was  one mistake. I made many others too.I am not cut out to be the leader, even with my talent at fighting.""<br/>She shook her head.<br/>""I am going to go and tell my people what happened here, but thinking about it Jordan might of thought I couldn't handle you. He  might be back with others. How are  we going to stop them if fighting is on my people's minds? Trying to make a bunch of angry people think straight is hard. It will take a bit for them to come. You seem smart, I am sure you can come with a plan to make sure that nothing happens here."""
11695,The riders  of Dawn,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44082&start=20,2014-12-22T20:27:20,Aeromancer,"Since they feared his people's carnivores he had always pictured them as weak, and the fact that Jordan had attacked him before seemed to illustrate that imagined fact to him. After all, he figured that people attacked someone else when they had no other way of dealing with the situation. If the two groups had talked a long time ago these kinds of problems merely wouldn't have occurred in the first place anyway.<br/><br/>""How would you feel if even if you merely show your face someone tries to attack you just for being who you are and riding what you ride?"" Jamie exhaled deeply and soon shook his head, ""But no more of this, are we not to talk as equals now? Maybe...you say you are Molly's grandchild and yet you lack her intelligence; you know its never too late to change, right? Maybe, for once, you and I...we can both do the smart thing.""<br/><br/>Well, it soon seemed like he was supposed to concoct a plan for the two of them, but his mind was coming up rather blank. He gave it a few moments as though he were considering the options that were available to him, but then again that quickly seemed as though there wasn't much there.<br/><br/>""Do your people still follow the rules of honorable combat as mine do? If I were to come under a flag of truce, would they still attack me like an angry mob?"" He figured, considering the circumstances, that it was a really fair question. After all, even she had admitted that they could act rather...extreme so this wasn't meant as though it were a jab at her people.<br/><br/>Naturally he wasn't going to antagonize them any more than he already had. ""Of course, if they do not then, well...perhaps I am destined to die honorably on this day after all."" He looked rather resolute for having had said that."
11696,The riders  of Dawn,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44082&start=20,2014-12-23T15:06:49,keyootee,"She blushed a bit, her intelligence had always been a sore point with her. People tended to say how smart the first Molly was, and how she must be a rotten branch on the tree. Yet. with her combat powers not a lot of teasing went on. Yet teasing happened more than she would like.<br/>""I cannot help how I am, it is just bad luck I am not smart like her. But, I do think I and my people can learn much. I now think of what you said, and I agree. I didn't think of what your people would think in the past. We hadn't stopped to reflect on such things  since the war began. I think my people stopped thinking of your people as people, but just extensions of your mounts. That is a bad thing to have happened.""<br/>She hung down her head.<br/>""I think truce would surprise them. They might think it was some sort of trick by your people. But, if they try to attack you, I am sure I can calm them down. They respect  what I do, even though I am not smart.""<br/>You heard the sound of trampling coming closer, it seemed yes Jordan had contacted  the others. Hopefully this meeting would not turn out bad. She was worried.  She didn't want the hopeful beginnings of truce between them become a death trap.<br/>Molly turned her head, waiting for the others  to show themselves. She hoped she had a handle on her people like she believed she did."
11697,The riders  of Dawn,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44082&start=20,2014-12-23T19:18:12,Aeromancer,"""Luck? Great leaders are made, never born - you have total control over yourself, and even though you might have total control over nothing else, you do have it over your own faculties.""<br/><br/>Jamie exhaled after dispensing the sort of wisdom that Dawn Riders were expected to learn from birth in order to become levelheaded warriors who could ride on the backs of carnivores. He raised a brow and blinked, ""You mean that your people would truly think that we could sully ourselves by breaking the rules of conflict?""<br/><br/>There he went with honor again; it seemed almost as though he figured that playing by the rules was far more important than winning or loosing a conflict.<br/><br/>Regardless, any internal monologue that he might have hoped to have was soon shattered by the fact that he had to focus on the individuals who were now going to invade. Having grasped the reigns of his mount he offered her a grimace and looked back, ""Are we going to have no choice but to fight anyway? If your people are looking for an excuse to start a war, then so be it.""<br/><br/>With an exhalation, he then looked forward, ""However, if you can do something Molly then I suggest that now is perhaps the only opportunity that you will ever get in order to do something so I do hope you are able to calm them down now.""<br/><br/>For the time being, Jamie did not yet raise his weapon up to avoid looking as though he were attempting to be the aggressor. Nevertheless he was all to ready to defend himself if things started to get ugly."
11698,The riders  of Dawn,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44082&start=20,2014-12-23T19:30:03,keyootee,"""I do not know if I am a great leader. I feel I do not have the mind for it.""<br/>She was being honest with him, maybe not the best thing but she was not perfect. She wanted  him to know that she had her flaws, maybe he would see he was not perfect either. In her mind, he felt that her people and here were lacking..but nothing was wrong about him. That he had no flaws. She didn't like that, but pointing that out might make the situation worse. She didn't want that.<br/>""We thought your people were blood thirsty for a long time., we had no idea you had the honor you say you have. With your actions you showed me. I believe you. But...you are just thinking my people are bad. You are thinking  I cannot control my people if I need  to. I will do my best. but after thinking the way they did all these years, it is hard to change ideas. You have to see my people are not bad, just are in a bad way of thinking.""<br/>The others surrounded the area, ready to fight.<br/>""Jordan said you were in trouble. We  came to help!""<br/>The leader of the group said, looking about to do something that would make this war go on despite the best efforts.<br/>Molly looked at the male, grunting.<br/>""Jordan is a child. He knows little. These people are not what we believed all these years. They want peace as much as we do! They want to end the war.""<br/>The leader scoffs.<br/>""After what they did, you expect me to believe that! You probably have a crush on this man and are not seeing things the way things  are.""<br/>Molly frowned.<br/>""You think I would fall in love at first glance. Please. Calm down, we need to have a meeting. Listen to what these people have to say. Put your weapons down now!""<br/>Most of them did so, and the others glare not trusting you one bit.<br/>""We will have a talk, if that is what you guys want so badly. When will this happen?""<br/>The male said, it seemed that  Molly got them to not want a fight at least. It seemed the people respected what Molly had to say even though she wasn't the brightest."
11699,The riders  of Dawn,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44082&start=20,2014-12-30T19:18:34,Aeromancer,"""Great leaders are made not born; I've said it myself and I'll say it again. You're not going to become a great leader simply sticking around and feeling sorry for yourself; you're going to become a great leader through hard work.""<br/><br/>Having blinked for a moment or two, Jamie hoped that his words would have gotten her to at least do something in spite of the fact that she didn't think much of herself. Even if she wasn't going to believe in herself he certainly was going to believe in her.<br/><br/>Once she started to speak to the others Jamie took a moment to whisper to his own mount. It was clear that he was telling his dinosaur to remain right there, in spite of the fact that he was about to step forward and speak with their enemies. After having made sure that everything that was possibly threatening was removed from his person, Jamie started to step forward with a raised hand.<br/><br/>""I am unarmed; even if you did not trust me, you would not dare kill an unarmed man, would you?""<br/><br/>Even though their honor systems were of course quite different, Jamie at least figured that everything was going to go a little more smoothly if he emphasized that he wasn't armed. He figured that even they wouldn't go and hurt someone who willingly threw down his weapon, so he was at least somewhat confident that was the right motion to take at the moment.<br/><br/>That being said, should he have died then and there it would have meant that they committed an extremely dishonorable act against him at a time when he was being remarkably brave by throwing down his arms and going up against him bare handed.<br/><br/>""What shall it be then? What time and place would you select? Moreover, who do you wish for to represent my people?"" Apparently Jamie must have thought that they wouldn't have accepted him as a representative considering that they seemed to feel that Molly had some kind of feeling for him.<br/><br/>As a result he assumed that they were going to request some other plenipotentiary on his people's behalf."
11700,The riders  of Dawn,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44082&start=20,2014-12-30T21:29:04,keyootee,"She nodded a bit, smiling. At first she didn't like him too much but with his words she was beginning to.<br/>""That is true, just because I am not the smartest doesn't mean I cannot lead. You saw how they listened to what I had to say. They respect my abilities as a fighter. I guess that is as important as  being smart.""<br/>The others looked at each other, and nodded a  bit.<br/>""We shall not fight one who is unarmed. Just keep your mount away from ours and we will leave you alone.""<br/>Molly paused to think, when would be a good time she wondered? As soon as possible was the best bet.<br/>""Next week, when the sun is in the middle of the sky. That good for you?""<br/>She frowned, who should she ask to be the one to represent  them?<br/>""Why not you? Since you were the one that got this whole looking at your people differently thing. Who do you want from us?"""
11701,The riders  of Dawn,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44082&start=20,2015-01-01T19:31:15,Aeromancer,"""Intelligence can be gained as it were."" Jamie was a product of a very different society. In his, leaders were fashioned through hard work and so the body, mind and spirit had to be built up and tested.<br/><br/>Then, however, Jamie sighed. ""My mount will not harm yours without my command. Though the need to dine on fresh meat runs deep within his veins, he follows my words even when they run contrary to his biology.""<br/><br/>Soon he paused as he was given an offer of time and then subsequently an offer to represent his people, ""I am not chosen amongst my people to represent them, but in this case I can see really no other choice but to go along. I will represent our people tomorrow after I tell them what has happened here today.""<br/><br/>With a bit of a sigh he nodded, ""Does this mean I am free to pick up my weapon and go?""<br/><br/>Apparently he wasn't going to do anything until given permission to do so, which deeply stung his warrior's pride.<br/><br/>Nevertheless he was smart and didn't want to do anything that would set someone off right away when he was this close to ending the animosity between the two different groups as it were."
11702,The riders  of Dawn,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44082&start=20,2015-01-05T19:52:57,keyootee,"""They are just used to those who will not control mounts, they didn't mean it as an insult to you. We see you are not like then. I suppose that I will be the one who will be the one to represent my people. Unless you know of someone who would be better than me.""<br/>She decided not to make a comment on what he said about intelligence being gained. To her, she felt she would always be this way. She had never changed much in her lifetime after all.She figured saying what she felt would cause an argument, and she really didn't want that to happen.<br/>""Very well...let's part. We will meet next week then.""<br/>She waited for you to answer if you wanted her to be the representative before leaving. It was important to know that after all."
11703,The riders  of Dawn,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44082&start=20,2015-01-06T21:59:12,Aeromancer,"""You mean they are used to my people not being able to control their mounts, or yours...? Those who do not control theirs amongst my people do not live long...then again those who control them too strictly do as well, considering that they never learn the value of working with the carnivore that they ride.""<br/><br/>Having frowned, Jamie wondered if he was starting to touch upon another misconception that her people had about his. Eventually he exhaled once more and nodded, ""Alright, then we will meet at the agreed upon time in the agreed upon place.""<br/><br/>Hastily he started to add a little bit more to what he was saying, ""I trust that your people will respect your word as much as you have suggested...otherwise things may not go quite as you had hoped.""<br/><br/>With that he once more got back onto his own dinosaur and leaned over as though he were whispering it a command - an impressive feat considering the standard behavior of a reptilian brain. This meant that Jamie was soon carried off and lead elsewhere, perhaps too quickly for her to say much more to him in response to his queries."
11704,The riders  of Dawn,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44082&start=20,2015-01-09T18:52:23,keyootee,"""Those who do not control mounts of your people. I see the truth of how those people are now. It is bad we assumed things of your people, but so many bad run ins with them well...they started to think all of your people were like that. It seems your people thought bad things about my people too. Some of them are true, I admit. But, they were do to the way that this war has  gone beyond both of our sides control. I think we forgot we are human, we are not perfect and mistakes and people who do things that are unsavory exist. It seems the war has become a lot of assuming on both of our parts, and I am hoping to end that. I worry that the elders will not be so quick to change, thinking the same things all the time they have lives. You cannot expect this to be easy. And you have to see our side, and not just yours all the time. I am seeing what I thought wasn't the truth. You need to try to understand our people for this to work.""<br/>She then turned away, he didn't say that he wanted her to be the speaker for her people, but she could see that they needed to part now before they started getting more angry with each other. Being angry wouldn't help things at all.<br/>""I will see you in a week.""<br/>Hopefully, he would think about what she had said and not be so stuck on thinking his people were perfect and hers were the bad  guys. She didn't think neither side was bad now. Mistakes were made yes, but hopefully the mistakes would be worked on together.<br/>-a week passes-"
11705,The riders  of Dawn,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44082&start=20,2015-01-18T01:03:31,Aeromancer,"To the same end, Jamie had honestly hoped that she would think about what he had said. He didn't know that she hadn't already come over to his side of thinking. While it had certainly taken a while for him to do so, he had realized too that her people were not bad.<br/><br/>One couldn't merely judge a group based on the action of individuals alone, even in spite of the fact that he had always done that. There must surely have been good people with her to, to raise someone who had at least something of a head on her shoulders.<br/><br/>Looking back slowly, he gently exhaled as he stretched, allowing himself to fully enjoy the ride on the giant reptile that he was once again astride along the back of. That aforementioned dinosaur was coming down the ridge that would lead them to the area that he had agreed to meet in.<br/><br/>While he still was riding a powerful carnivorous mount, today he had no weapon. That didn't mean, however, he felt exactly comfortable in a state of disarmament. He felt that they would have been better served if both sides came with an armed entourage, but he figured that for now it was best to follow everyone's wishes.<br/><br/>That meant, in a gesture he considered incredibly unwise, he came alone on his mount with no weapon. If nothing else, though, it was once more an opportunity to show off what he perceived as remarkable bravery in the midst of overwhelming odds."
11706,The riders  of Dawn,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44082&start=20,2015-01-18T03:26:03,keyootee,"Molly arrived at the meeting spot, though she was thinking about coming without her mount she didn't think that was a good idea. Even though she pretty much trusted him, a little on the edge of her mind she was worried about being stabbed in the back by him. But, like him she didn't bring a weapon with her. She knew doing that would show violence on her part. She wanted them to know she wanted peace. She arrived with the others with her, who were quietly chatting with each other. She comes up to him, and gets off her mount and holds out her hand to him. ""Here I am, like I promised. Now shall we  get started?""<br/>She was worried, but it seemed he really wanted to try this. But not everyone in his troupe may feel the same way. If he had those ideas about her people, most likely some others did too. She knew this would be difficult, but if it worked out it would be worth it."
11707,The riders  of Dawn,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44082&start=20,2015-01-18T19:48:59,Aeromancer,"To be perfectly honest, Jamie was assuming that he might very well be stabbed in the back by her, but was driven on by the fact that such an attack would be incredibly dishonorable and therefore he would have been highly praised for dying so bravely.<br/><br/>Turning to completely face her once she arrived, Jamie allowed himself to slowly slide off the reptilian scales of his mount with a practiced motion before walking over and only then taking her hand.<br/><br/>""What are we to do? Have your people given you specific instructions about what exactly is supposed to take place here?""<br/><br/>While the Dawn Riders were relatively specific, a verbal contract to them was legally binding. When someone was given his or her word that word was never broken, and to do so meant death. As a result he had a tendency to take these sorts of things very seriously and didn't really feel they needed a written treaty.<br/><br/>If his people's word was given, then that was all there was to it. He didn't know, however, if her people were going to be such sticklers when it came to actually following that sort of protocol and in the back of his mind he wondered if this was going to really be a permanent solution or just a temporary one to hold off war for some time."
11708,The riders  of Dawn,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44082&start=20,2015-01-20T03:20:31,keyootee,"Molly raised her eyebrow, she thought she made it clear  what they were supposed to be doing. She was beginning to wonder if maybe he was the dumb one here. Though it had been a week, who knew what may of happened in that week. Maybe they should of made the meeting time sooner. She then sat  down on the ground in a semi comfortable spot.<br/>""We are here to talk about what can be  done to make  peace between our groups, maybe band together  to the real enemies of both of our  groups. Though, with how we feel about each other now, that is impossible. We need to first  do something so both  groups will be friends first. So, we need to make plans on how we can get along with each other better To put behind the ideas we have about each other."""
11709,The riders  of Dawn,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44082&start=20,2015-01-20T23:10:32,Aeromancer,"Apparently Jamie didn't like having her eyebrow raised at him, but he didn't say anything about it. Perhaps it was fortunate that she didn't bring up the idea that he might very well have been the dumb one, even if it were true, because that could bruise his warrior's pride and therefore take them both right back to square one like they had been before.<br/><br/>""I meant did they send you anything particular to do. Do we have to sign something or whatever? I know not how your people function.""<br/><br/>Coming from a tribal society, things had a great deal of ceremony for most aspects of life that he had been exposed to, though as was previously mentioned written contracts were actually seldom used. Turning back so that he could sit down along side of her, Jamie nodded again.<br/><br/>""How can our people meet though to do that? I mean, having you and me seated here together was difficult by its lonesome, and there are some amongst both our people who thought this was a trap as it were. How are we going to convince anyone else?""<br/><br/>Jamie scowled, though he didn't keep talking as he figured that could have been construed as rude. He wasn't sure how these discussions went down amongst her people, after all."
11710,The riders  of Dawn,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44082&start=40,2015-01-21T22:56:38,keyootee,"Molly frowned, she really hadn't thought of those things. She didn't see the need for signing things, since people should say what they mean and not need a piece of paper to tell you that.<br/>""No, no papers to sign. To be honest, I hadn't thought much of how to do this though I should of been thinking of this the whole week. When it comes to thinking up ideas, that is not my strong point. I just thought we would talk, tell each other what our feelings are about the other side. Let each other know why this war keeps going on. I think that...well we both don't see the faults we have. We were to busy thinking the other side was wrong, without seeing the other side's point of view. Speaking to you, I have found out how you think of us. I have seen we done things that make you feel bad. We need to change, change is hard  and change  won't come easy.""<br/>She didn't say she thought that the things she had said were mostly your problems. because  she was smart enough to know they were doing the same things.<br/>""Things like this is never easy. The easy thing is just killing everyone. Nobody wants that. We have to change minds of most of the people. Sure some people will want to stay with the ideas they have. You cannot please  everyone. Just trying to get most people to think while we do is what we need to do. I think what we need  to do is figure out how to see things different. We  did, and we are stubborn people. Getting others to think the same way isn't too hard I think. So, any idea how to do that? Maybe some event to prove that both or our people want peace. Maybe some sort of dinner or event where  we all get together?"""
11711,The riders  of Dawn,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44082&start=40,2015-01-22T23:28:10,Aeromancer,"Due to his upbringing, Jamie felt exactly the same way. Signed documents were never necessary because those who said what they meant always meant what they said. Then again, in his society those who broke verbal agreements with other people usually ended up as dinosaur food, so his society had a tendency to be exceptionally honest to a fault.<br/><br/>""Well, I thought that we had already shared our feelings about each other's sides and found that they were equally untrue, or at least gross generalizations. Would you prefer instead to think up a way that would help to convince both of our people that these things are not so, and in turn think up some way to help push them toward that change?""<br/><br/>Having paused for a moment, Jamie finally smiled and started to share a little more of that wisdom that they were always making warriors from his tribe memorize. ""Change is never easy, no, but then again what would anything be if it were easy? The things that we receive freely and easily are the things that we cherish the least. We most value those things that we have had to work hard for and make sacrifices to acquire.""<br/><br/>He then stopped as she mentioned a gathering, ""How would we select people to come? I would prefer to have an open invitation for anyone who wished to come, but...we both know if we did that there would be a fight, wouldn't there be?"" Jamie was envisioning things going very wrong if they gave it a try, even though he'd like to give it one very much.<br/><br/>""Had anyone else in your tribe mentioned this? Maybe, if we did it, I'd have to know more about your eating habits. I can imagine if we accidentally offended someone it could end up with someone getting their arm cut off or worse."""
11712,The riders  of Dawn,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44082&start=40,2015-01-23T01:59:54,keyootee,"Molly nodded a bit in response to his question.<br/>""Yes, finding a way to convince both of them that most of the generalizations aren't true  would be helpful. Though, even though we may not want to admit it, some people are the way that are thought of. There is a reason people think that. Just knowing that is not true of most of them is the key.""<br/>Though, she was a little worried that people would still see people the same.<br/>""I agree, having to work for what we want is better than just having things drop in lap.""<br/>She frowns a bit.<br/>""Knowing who to invite would be difficult, need a good variety of young and old and  male and female so people don't think we  are  picking certain types of people."""
11713,The riders  of Dawn,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44082&start=40,2015-01-23T19:50:43,Aeromancer,"With a furrowed brow he shrugged, ""I suppose we could choose people at random as well, since that would be completely fair as long as no one questions whether we weren't fixing the way that they were chosen. On the other hand, though, that would also mean that some of the people who act absurdly would get in as well.""<br/><br/>Stopping for a moment as he thought, Jamie then blinked again, ""The other way I could think of would be to settle our differences through a tournament - fight it out, but only one at a time. Once again, though, I'm sure that eventually someone would cry foul and claim that something was being cheated at somehow.""<br/><br/>Those thoughts made him stop, and exhale once again, wondering how he was going to put up with all of this. ""Tell me, do you know approximately how many people are actually in our tribe? Do you have any formal count or not?""<br/><br/>Of course, considering the almost barbarian way in which his lived, they always knew and kept a register of those who were able-bodied and those who had to be cared for. Looking back toward her, he blinked for a moment and exhaled, ""Do you think this is going to work?"" He wanted to say that at some times he was thinking of giving up, but that would make him nothing better than a coward."
11714,The riders  of Dawn,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44082&start=40,2015-01-25T18:45:43,keyootee,"Molly frowned thinking about it, she didn't think picking random people would do at all.<br/>""I think we need to be careful of who we pick to do this, just the right ones. It is too risky the people we  might not want in could end up a part of it all.""<br/>Though, maybe having them in might be good? They were the people they wanted to change after all.<br/>Molly brightened at his suggestion.<br/>""That is a great idea! Even better than the dinner  idea! But, the thing is do we choose the best warriors for that, or the people who are the most angry at the other  side? The point is getting aggression out, yet if we pick the angry  ones killing might be involved. We have to make sure that  doesn't happen somehow.""<br/>Molly blinked, he thought she would know how many people were in her tribe? Did she look like a numbers person?<br/>""All I know is we have more people than you, not any more than that. I am sorry I can't be more helpful in that area."""
11715,The riders  of Dawn,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44082&start=40,2015-01-27T18:40:57,Aeromancer,"""Right, even though being totally random would be the most fair way to do it, it might very well be the riskiest so I guess we should think about who would come.""<br/><br/>Soon, though, Jamie was glad that she apparently liked his suggestion about the tournament sort of scenario. ""Why not let either side select who they consider their best warriors? Would you rather do it with dinosaurs, or without and have them in a pit? We could have someone refereeing to ensure that no one would be allowed to kill someone else.""<br/><br/>With a pause, he soon smirked in a way he hadn't previously, ""In fact, what if it were the two of us? We are each from one of the two tribes, so if we were the judges it would appear fair and you know very well that neither of us were going to allow anyone to loose their lives over this kind of thing.""<br/><br/>Finally nodding again, Jamie smiled, ""How about we each have ten? Each tribe is given ten individuals to select and they are organized into a series of fights until there is a single winner? If the event hits it off, even, it could become some sort of a regular thing.""<br/><br/>He paused again, wondering if her people would finally go for some concept like this. Admittedly, though, he was rather disappointed that if it went through he wouldn't be allowed to compete."
11716,The riders  of Dawn,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44082&start=40,2015-01-31T17:29:44,keyootee,"Molly smiled a bit, glad he seemed to not wanting to risk anybody. She had been a little worried that he would be more wanting his way then thinking about risk.<br/>""We should make sure none of the people in this tournament are the...problem people. It will be more than likely that people will be killed, even with rules with those there.""<br/>Now, to be with dinosaurs or without? They were a big part of the culture. Few people didn't have one.<br/>""Hum, well since this isn't to the death I think without them would be best. Even though they are a big part of our culture, I think that to get the stress out effectively, that without them is the best thing for us.""<br/>She then blinked at his suggestion.<br/>""Us? Now why didn't I think of that! That is a great suggestion!"""
11717,The riders  of Dawn,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44082&start=40,2015-01-31T23:51:51,Aeromancer,"While it was slightly out of Jamie's usual character to think in the manner that he now was, he was still doing his best to hold it together. Looking back toward Molly, he continued to think for a moment about the fact that she had brought up what she had termed problem people.<br/><br/>""That is probably for the best; we'll have to choose people carefully, which also means that my original idea of doing so randomly won't work either, due to whom we might end up with as a result.""<br/><br/>Pausing once more, he nodded to her other idea as well; ""We'll have someone take care of the dinosaur mounts when they're in the ring. I'm sure you know as well as I do how some people take care of their mounts as though they were like their own brothers. If nothing else, you know me.""<br/><br/>Having grinned for a moment at his self-referential commentary, Jamie looked back and nodded, ""Then that part is settled - the two of us will just take care of everything. We can trust each other even if there isn't anyone else here that is made out to be trustworthy. Do you have anyone you can think of to invite, however?"""
11718,The riders  of Dawn,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44082&start=40,2015-02-03T19:05:38,keyootee,"Molly nodded a bit.<br/>""We should be careful who we invite, I know Jordan that boy you met before will not be right. He is reckless and doesn't think things  through. He is so wanting to protect me I know. I think he has a crush on me.""<br/>Chuckling a little bit, ever since that boy joined with her  group he been trying to show off to her  she had noticed.<br/>She smiled, glad he can trust her now.<br/>""I can't really think of anyone who stands out in my mind, except the women who are like my right hand people. They always back me up when I am in trouble."" Oddly enough, the strongest in her group were women. With the stigma about women being weak, she  can't help but wonder what you think about that."
11719,The riders  of Dawn,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44082&start=40,2015-02-03T19:40:44,Aeromancer,"""Jordan has a crush on you? Is he not half your age?"" From the way that Jordan had looked before, he just thought that Jordan was extremely young. If nothing else, he certainly acted like he was that young.<br/><br/>""Do you want to invite them then?"" Jamie soon tilted his head, ""Perhaps we will have both a male and female tournament and crown two winners? Would that be suitable for you?""<br/><br/>Soon he allowed himself to stretch out behind him. It actually seemed like he hadn't been surprised by her comment on strong females in her tribe at all; perhaps things weren't all that different in his own either. ""I can think of several people who are level-headed enough from my tribe to invite if you had wanted to. What do you think?"""
11720,The riders  of Dawn,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44082&start=40,2015-02-04T03:29:45,keyootee,"Molly laughed.<br/>""Being half my age doesn't stop him from having a crush. Haven't you heard of children getting crushes  on teachers and strong figures? It is sort of like that. He looks up to me so he thinks I am pretty and someone who he wants  to be  with. I tried to get him to stop following me  like a little lost puppy, but it is hard to get him to stop. I tried  to talk to his mother, but she has no control over him. The boy is a rebel. I am a little worried about him actually.""<br/>She nods. ""I think inviting them would be  good, and your idea about having female and  male champions would be good. That way the men  won't be blown out of the water.""<br/>She gives  a wink, hopefully that comment won't get on his bad  side. She really was just teasing him. But, she wasn't sure they were to the point where  that was possible without bad feelings.<br/>She smiled, and nodded. ""Yes, invite who you like. How many do you have in mind? We need an equal number of people."""
11721,The riders  of Dawn,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44082&start=40,2015-02-05T19:07:10,Aeromancer,"""...Molly, are you attempting to antagonize me?""<br/><br/>Rather than being teased, Jamie seemed blindsided. It was another element of his different upbringing; he really did act as though he were a tribal warrior in all things!<br/><br/>He then frowned for a moment and nodded, ""Yes, children do get those things and they are swiftly corrected for it and taught that such emotions would be better applied toward practicing other things.""<br/><br/>Having heard what she was saying about the invites, however, he was soon back up on his game so to speak and thinking. ""Maybe there should be ten males and ten females? That way there would be an even number in each tournament...or do you think that there should be more? Maybe so many as twice as many...that would certainly make it very legitimate if someone were to be the best of twenty, would it not? Perhaps there could be some preliminary match in our own tribes to decide who gets in, which would make things appear to be even more legitimate as it were.""<br/><br/>Jamie then tilted his head again as though he were signifying that he was listening to her. In his own tribe they would have passed a stick around to indicate that they were done with speaking, but this didn't ring true here it seemed."
11722,The riders  of Dawn,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44082&start=40,2015-02-09T02:46:56,keyootee,"Molly furrowed her brow, it seemed he didn't take well to the teasing. OK, note to self, now wasn't the time for that.<br/>""No, I am sorry for what  I said. I didn't mean to sound  like I was antagonizing you. I was just having a bit of fun. I guess with this being a serious talk this isn't the time for that. I am sorry. Please don't feel bad about me saying that.""<br/>Hum, it seemed that discipline was important to these people. With them, they treated kids like kids not drill them into things. He would probably think badly they did that,. so she decided to not mention it to him.<br/>""Ten males and  ten females seems fair enough, if there is more of  one that another  it might be seen as unfair. We want this to be fair as possible.As  for preliminaries, that seems like a plan. To see who gets in and who doesn't. It is more fair."""
11723,The riders  of Dawn,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44082&start=40,2015-02-09T23:14:58,Aeromancer,"Discipline was extremely important to his people for a reason that Jamie would have actually thought was relatively obvious - their mounts were carnivorous. Having a good sense of discipline was vital when dealing with such viscous and aggressive beasts. Those who weren't able to keep themselves under control were very often eaten alive, and that was precisely why they had to act the way that they did.<br/><br/>Having sighed for a moment, he then nodded and looked back to her as she were planning out things out with a more serious flair, though perhaps she had to teach him to have a little fun in her way. In his tribe those who teased people could get struck upside their heads.<br/><br/>""Alright, the preliminaries will be held in our own tribes I assume? That way no one can assume that there was any real cheating or anything like that, right?""<br/><br/>When they stayed like this it seemed that Jamie could think quite clearly enough for sure."
11724,The riders  of Dawn,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44082&start=40,2015-04-20T05:59:01,keyootee,"Molly frowned a bit. ""I am not sure, with how our people are the tribes might play favorites with each other. If we do have them in our villages I think we need to have a fair and impartial judge around. Though, it seems impossible to have someone like that  anywhere."" But, some folks around didn't ride dinosaurs, they were rare and not very well known. She hums. ""Maybe we both can do that. We are not like the others. We will be fair even though the others might not. Right?"" A bit, she wasn't sure he could not judge things  fairly. But, he seemed like a logical kind of man."
11725,The riders  of Dawn,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44082&start=40,2015-04-20T18:39:33,Aeromancer,"""I could judge things fairly and call against anyone if they were to break the rules. We should have it on neutral territory that belongs to neither of our tribes. Does that sound like a good fit to you? I think that might turn out for the best, because it precludes anyone from playing favorites."" Sighing a bit, he looked toward her and nodded. Even if he weren't so logical, he was rather noble and wouldn't break rules because of his code.<br/><br/>After all, a breach of rules meant death where he was from, so he had a tendency to take them very seriously. He simply had to for obvious reasons."
11726,The riders  of Dawn,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44082&start=40,2015-04-23T06:26:18,keyootee,"She wasn't sure if she could trust him not to pick sides, but..this was what they were trying to do..get to know and  trust each other more. So, she put her feelings of doubt aside, and nods a bit at him. ""Very well, then you shall be the judge. So when shall this event take place?"" She looked at him, wondering a bit. Did any neutral territory even exist? They were so quick to take any land that wasn't belonging to the other, not just his side but her  side  too so she wondered. ""What neutral territory is there?"" The people who didn't ride had a place of their own,  but  there was some others. Not known by her though."
11727,The riders  of Dawn,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44082&start=40,2015-04-24T21:29:36,Aeromancer,"At the same time, he was actually starting to doubt if his newfound friend could have actually been trusted to remain impartial, but for the time being he figured that there really wasn't anything he could do about it beside trust her.<br/><br/>For a time, he thought of the land that was used by those who didn't ride, but then he had another idea. ""What if we go so far we just leave the settled territory? Or we could have one half of the matches on one side and another half on the other."" That would have helped to ensure that few people could have called the action biased in any way."
11728,The riders  of Dawn,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44082&start=40,2015-04-27T01:24:06,keyootee,"It seemed they both had  trouble trusting the other. With the  feelings they had about the other  side, it wasn't too strange  that  they felt that way. But, she was seeing he was  different than what he  thought. But, to her it seemed  she  was fitting  all the  feelings they had about her side. She wanted to prove that wrong. But how was the question. It seemed the more she said, the more she proved she was  everything the believed they were.<br/>""That could work, but to make sure that they don't start fighting for the land I think we should call truce for the day."""
11729,The riders  of Dawn,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44082&start=40,2015-04-27T19:01:21,Aeromancer,"Admittedly she was quite a bit different from what he had thought as well, all things considered. Turning up slowly, he started to nod. ""I thought that we were actually going to call that truce anyway, but it would be rather difficult to get them to agree to it, wouldn't it. Well, no, they won't have any other choice."" He grinned, ""It will be an ultimatum from us, so if they don't agree or they break it the entire problem will be on them. They would never want to look bad in front of everyone else, would they?"""
11730,The riders  of Dawn,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44082&start=60,2015-04-28T01:34:55,keyootee,"Maybe she was stating the obvious here, but that  was a point that needed  more clarification in her mind. ""If any fights happen, there has to be a  big consequence for us, or they won't take it seriously. Truces don't happen with our people very often, so it might be hard to stop them from being rowdy. But, I think if we lay down the rules, they will listen."" She wondered how well his people listened to him, it seemed that his people were sticklers for the rules from what she understood so it shouldn't be too much of a problem. Though, she worried that it may be chaos for the day of the tournament. She had no idea how well this idea of theirs would work. Hopefully as smoothly as  they imagined."
11731,The riders  of Dawn,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44082&start=60,2015-04-28T17:18:38,Aeromancer,"""Well, how about if they start to fight then we immediately kill them instantly?"" Jamie blinked as though that were a normal, metered response. That was exactly why his people were such sticklers for the rules. They weren't control freaks. In fact, they were quite rowdy. Rather, they were all supposed to be so tough that no one would want to cause trouble. It was going to be a major stumbling block when it came to getting the two groups to act as one.<br/><br/>""Did you have anything else that we need to plan for then?"" He tilted his head, still acting as though what he had said would have been considered as though it were perfectly normal."
11732,The riders  of Dawn,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44082&start=60,2015-05-01T02:01:32,keyootee,"She stared at him, not believing he suggested that. He acted like killing people for breaking rules was totally normal too. Did they do that usually? ""That is a bit harsh, I think we should put them in like..a penalty box if they do something  unfair. But, if they kill the other, then that is grounds for a harsher punishment. But, it  could happen on accident. The heat of the fight can cause an outrage of emotions  flowing. So, maybe a great punishment for that, but if it was murder they  get killed."" She shook her head. ""I don't think we need  anything else."""
11733,The riders  of Dawn,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44082&start=60,2015-05-01T18:14:25,Aeromancer,"""Harsh? Well, I have a high respect for life."" Jamie's people apparently viewed their harsh punishments as being born out of a wish to respect life. They probably were; his people were just known for taking things to quite an extreme, which would probably explain some of that. Looking over toward her as though he were considering things, he sighed, ""People should be able to control themselves in the heat of the fight but perhaps we can compromise and ensure as few people die as possible. Does that sound fair to you?"" Jamie frowned a bit, wondering if they were going to be able to cooperate or not."
11734,The riders  of Dawn,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44082&start=60,2015-05-08T15:06:23,keyootee,"""Yes, harsh. I think death is the ultimate punishment, only meant for when you do something really bad. Though, it would be hard to tell with some if the killing would be out of the heat of passion, or just plain hatred of the other person. I guess you are right in having the death of them  as the punishment, but tell them that is going to be what it is. It is unfair not to know, and would keep people from killing others out of passion or hate."" They had different views, but they seemed to resolve the differences pretty well, Molly wasn't worried about the same thing he was. She was mostly worried about how the others would react to each other, that  the cost  of killing would not be high enough for them to stop it. It seemed honor was important to his people, she was more  concerned about your people than hers  really. It was unlikely that her people would kill yours to her.<br/>""I worry that  this punishment may not be enough. Perhaps you should stress if you kill it will be a mark on your honor to your people. I am not sure what would be  a good thing for my people since honor is not as important to them. You have any ideas?""<br/>Maybe based on what he knew, he would have something that would stop her people from doing that. She didn't want him to think his people were the only ones capable of killing. She knew hers were,  just  usually it took more than one of her people to kill his so the likelihood of that happening was low."
11735,The riders  of Dawn,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44082&start=60,2015-05-08T17:38:13,Aeromancer,"When she said that this could theoretically be a mark on someone's honor, he paused for a moment. Apparently that was something even more grievous than death to him, and he silenced himself immediately as a result. Pausing, Jamie seemed to be thinking about just how serious the thing that she had mentioned was.<br/><br/>""...There will be no undue aggression from my people with that instruction. I will tell them that it would be a mark on my people's honor as well as their individual family's honor."" He blinked for a moment and turned back toward her, figuring that she would have understood at this point why this was so important to him.<br/><br/>""I think that should take care of any further concerns. Is that right?"" Soon he was tilting his head and figuring that they should be able to announce this to both of their people soon enough.<br/><br/>""Were will we meet? The two of us, alone, next...is what I mean anyway. Unless you feel the next meeting should instead be with everyone in question. Do you think that might be for the best?"" He tilted his head, wondering if the other individual was going to agree that they needed to take the next step or not.<br/><br/>They might not have agreed, after all, because Jamie had no idea of knowing what sorts of further concerns she might have had."
11736,The riders  of Dawn,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44082&start=60,2015-05-10T18:45:04,keyootee,"She thought about what he said, even though her people didn't care as much about honor as his, they wouldn't want the family to have shame of what they did. She figured his suggestion would work. ""I think that is good, I figure we thought of any problems that might come up because of this whole fight thing. It  seems unlikely my people alone will kill yours, but I figured it would be unfair of me to say that isn't possible. We can't just think of one side doing such a terrible thing, but both. If I hadn't  address the  possible problem with my people, I am sure you would feel bad about me. I want both our groups to get along. And since it seems you are so important to your people getting along  with you is a must.""<br/>She thought  about the question, she figured they didn't really need to talk about anything else so they should just start it.<br/>""I think everyone should meet next."""
11737,The riders  of Dawn,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44082&start=60,2015-05-13T01:08:49,Aeromancer,"""Absolutely, our sides will both have to be equal in all things - and that naturally includes guilt."" Jamie nodded softly and started to tilt his head, ""It's ironic, considering that our sides are related in a way, that we haven't gotten along at this point. Perhaps it's almost like one big family squabble.""<br/><br/>Naturally he was referring to the fact that they were decedents from the same time machine-driven incident. All the people here were, of course. ""Alright, then we will meet on neutral territory as we have proposed. We'll place three sticks in the ground to mark territory that we can use for meeting that no one can claim in spite of the existing claims on land. Does that sound good? It doesn't have to be very big. Then we'll meet there to discuss the terms of the contest and then eventually it will turn into the contest grounds.""<br/><br/>He paused, trying to make sure that she would have agreed to all of this."
11738,The riders  of Dawn,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44082&start=60,2015-05-14T18:17:24,keyootee,"Molly was feeling better, it seemed that the way she was trying to make things fair between the  two was making him believe new things about her at least. She wasn't sure about the rest of the people. She was different than the rest, that is why she ended up getting along with him and the others would of never spoke to him and just banded up to kill him. She was glad they had spoke, this peace was something they had needed  for a long time. It just kept getting worse and worse as  time went on. Soon, barely any of the dinosaur riders would be left. Her people were dwindling, yet  his people thrived. They had the advantage over hers.<br/>""Yes that  seems  fair, I will tell my people about these rules  and we shall meet in a week.""<br/>She was worried, though the  rules  seemed fair to both sides, she had a bad  feeling her people wouldn't like being on the same terms as  them. It would be easier  for the younger ones to see things differently, but  the older ones might cause trouble."
11739,The riders  of Dawn,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44082&start=60,2015-05-15T21:42:45,Aeromancer,"Well, Jamie had believed some new things about her, but he still wasn't sure about her people. Still, he was doing his best to keep more of an open mind than either of them had exhibited previously, so that was perhaps for the best. Sighing for a time, he leaned his head back and simply shook it, which had the effect of also moving the warrior's lock of hair about back and forth on it.<br/><br/>Finally, he looked toward her and winced for a moment, ""Do you think that eventually our people...will no longer be two but instead be as one? That was how the stories say it was when we all first arrived here. There were only people, from the future of course.""<br/><br/>Jamie then winced a bit and looked down with an exhalation, ""I know that I am not to show fear, but I am told that if humanity doesn't survive here than...there really isn't much of a future for us to go back to anyway.""<br/><br/>Honestly he wondered if having all of them go back in time had ultimately altered the future for the better, but he figured that it could very well have caused a negative influence and screwed things up in the future just as easily if that were how it turned out."
11740,The riders  of Dawn,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44082&start=60,2015-05-17T06:21:33,keyootee,"Them being as one? That seemed impossible at the moment. They hated  each other so much, were so different. Yet, they did have many things alike too. ""I suppose it is possible, though right now it seems that it wouldn't happen in a million years."" She frowned  a bit at what he  said. ""It isn't bad to show fear  sometimes. I worry about the future. For us to come here, it will be changed. But will people learn for the mistakes the made? Will things be ruined once more? I think that we must live together in peace, and respect the planet or the world will be doomed."" It  seemed she was thinking the same  thing  as him."
11741,The riders  of Dawn,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44082&start=60,2015-05-18T17:43:54,Aeromancer,"""We are all human beings and we all have a profound respect for the giant reptiles here...are these two connected statements untrue?"" Jamie looked up toward her, hoping that they would be.<br/><br/>""Depending on what we do now, we could end up building a much greater future. On the other hand, we could end up destroying the world depending on the actions of our descendents."" Apparently that was why he was so concerned, but admittedly he had no idea how to handle it.<br/><br/>Jamie, apparently, had never really experienced the emotion of fear and was instead thought to be able to handle anything. This was actually new to him, and that was why he was so embarrassed. It made him feel weak, and he didn't like that one bit.<br/><br/>Standing up, he stuck out his chin, ""What do they say, though? Bravery isn't the absence of fear so much as it is acting in spite of it?"""
11742,The riders  of Dawn,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44082&start=60,2015-05-25T03:27:58,keyootee,"She nodded. ""It is hard to live without respecting these  creatures, they are  so large  they could just kill us if they wanted to. We worked hard to tame them. And your people worked much harder than ours I suppose."" Since they rode meat eating ones, they had to control the meat eating lust of them. That had to be  difficult.<br/>""I hope our future will be  a great one, we know things that the people didn't know. We know how to make sure the Earth is healthy. We do not make technology that will hurt the earth. Yet, with how man is, they will most likely wish to make the things like we had before. We will have to help people make things that will not harm the earth, or we will be back to the future we left. Just how to warn our  decendants of such  things is what we need to figure  out."""
11743,The riders  of Dawn,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44082&start=60,2015-05-25T19:10:44,Aeromancer,"For a moment, Jamie laughed, ""Well, to be honest, that is one of the constant things that my people echoes, but in a different way. We feel that by doing everything the hard way we would not get soft again, and therefore, well...we would not need to rely on things so much."" Blinking again, he actually seemed to be in slightly less serious spirits than he had so often been. Even he had a lighter side apparently.<br/><br/>Eventually, though, he paused and looked toward her, ""That being said, I probably figure we should get back now. When do you think that it would be best for us to meet again?""<br/><br/>He tilted his head, unsure of what time she would pick, though he would have of course honored it. If nothing else, then the dinosaur riders from his people were always of their words considering the harsh punishment for anyone who wasn't."
11744,The riders  of Dawn,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44082,2014-11-08T08:08:48,keyootee,"The world seemed to have  no hope, people were dying...disease  was  going over the land. Women couldn't get pregnant. Scientists were working hard  to find a solution, but one...Molly King, had  something different in mind from all the others. She  made  a  time machine. And she got several of her friends  together to test it. Amazingly enough, it worked yet...when they tried  to go back to where  they belonged it seemed  that it wouldn't send  them back. They were  stuck in the past. But, the worst thing, because of Molly's fascination with dinosaurs, she took them to where they were alive. Many of her  friends died being killed by carnivorous ones, but soon the ones left  made a life  for themselves. Tamed them, and became riders of them. Many years passed...people were happy.They had  children. But it seemed, some were interested in the carnivores. But, taming them  was  a problem. They often ate the owners, and  started  fighting others  without any reason to. The riders of them, started a war between the riders of the plant eaters.<br/>One of these women, Molly Tria granddaughter of the first Molly was out riding her Triceratops.<br/>""Whoa there  Ruggers, I think I see a rider of the Dawn.""<br/>That is what they called  the ones  that had  ridden the carnivores. She had  to be careful, they usually killed her  people on sight now since the hatred between them was  so high."
11745,The riders  of Dawn,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44082,2014-11-10T23:01:15,Aeromancer,"Coming to a sudden halt that was accompanied with a disturbing reptilian shriek that was enough to wake the entire world, a man riding on the back of an allosaurus glowered down to the individual on triceratops beneath him. It seemed that he was part of the patrol that was riding out that morning making sure that none of the plant eaters got too close to carnivorous territory.<br/><br/>""I warn you - you're close to crossing the line!"" He remained right on the side of his boundary - not willing to risk another war with the herbivore riders, but only all too happy to slay her if she crossed it in her own right.<br/><br/>He was wearing a sash over his chest and seemed to have a large blue sunburst tattoo over the bare toned shoulder that took up most of his body. Judging by his appearance he was young, but probably bonded with his allosaurus when he was a toddler.<br/><br/>Due to the incredible difficulty in training the carnivores that was how many of them were introduced to their future mounts. Of course some of them didn't survive the process and were eaten by their monstrous reptiles, but those that did ended up developing an incredible bond between man and beast that was almost unbreakable.<br/><br/>""What, are you going to move along then? You're extremely close to our territory!"" He motioned for a moment and his aforementioned cold-blooded mount released another ear-shattering roar."
11746,The riders  of Dawn,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44082,2014-11-10T23:37:31,keyootee,"Molly stared at the man that had the nerve to say she was on his territory! This  was the Riders of the Ocean territory, well at least  that is  what  she thought. Really, when she was hunting,  she  had  accidentally crossed  where she didn't belong. Her  wild brown hair  bounced with  matted curls, and her  green eyes  seemed to piece in his  soul.<br/>""You have  some nerve claiming that! This is  our, we won it in the last  fight we had!""<br/>She was dirty, it was rare for anyone  to really be totally clean  with this war going on. She was wearing a skin of something, with the symbol of her clan on it. The fish with little waves there on her  shoulder. Ruggers  turned his head,  snuffing at  a banner. The  banner had the crest of the  Riders of the Dawn on it. Seeing that made her angry.<br/>""You dare steal our land from us, when  we  fairly won it from you! I have half  a mind to take you on now for such insolence!""<br/>She was  stubborn that  was for sure, it was amazing she didn't know this area with how much people knew the land  around here. You had to have a good grasp of it to be a rider."
11747,The riders  of Dawn,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44082,2014-11-11T23:29:57,Aeromancer,"""You crossed over before; don't tell me where our land stops. This is rightfully the land belonging to the Riders of the Dawn!"" He scoffed, folded his hands and looked away from her.<br/><br/>""What is your name? I'm going to lodge a complaint!"" Naturally he hadn't the slightest idea of actually lodging a complaint at a tribal meeting. He was just attempting to start trouble so that he would have had an excuse to fight.<br/><br/>""Yeah, you have half a mind to take me on, huh? I'd like to see you try, but all you plant-eaters are a bunch of cowards who refuse to fight for what you believe in. That's why you're so weak."" He scoffed again and it seemed like his mount was mocking her in some sort of reptilian reply.<br/><br/>That was perhaps yet another example of how man and beast were so close when it came to the tribes of the Dawn Riders. They acted as though they were a single unit, and that's probably what it was that always made them fight so fiercely when they came down to it.<br/><br/>Unlike some of her people, he seemed to have fully adapted to this prehistoric world and had absolutely no wish to ever return to the future that his ancestors came from even if the problems that started that original temporal journey were to be corrected at some point."
11748,The riders  of Dawn,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44082,2014-11-13T05:01:53,keyootee,"""I never  crossed the boarders. I am very careful! I want to mess  with you guys as much as I want to be in the  path of a  hungry T-rex!""<br/>This guy had an attitude, that  was for sure.<br/>""As  if I am going to tell you my name. I am surprised you don't recognize me!""<br/>Her family was rather  famous, for being the descendants of the original scientist that sent them here.<br/>""I am not weak! We are not weak! How dare you say a such thing! You are really pissing me off! What you say we have  a one on one battle. You can see just how strong I am.""<br/>She knew  she was  being foolish, but her anger got the best of her. She was  well known for her temper. Some even said she was more suited to be  a  rider of the Dawn then  what  she was. She hated  when people said that! She didn't want people to think she went around killing people for the fun of it like they were rumored  to do. Though, normally killing only happened  when the beast was hungry, or one of the battles between the two was going on."
11749,The riders  of Dawn,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44082,2014-11-13T20:49:49,Aeromancer,"""Be in the path of a hungry T-Rex? Well, it can be arranged, that's for sure."" He smirked, though in all honesty there wasn't anyone in his clan crazy enough to try to tame a T-Rex, in spite of the fact that he had actually known someone who had tried it.<br/><br/><br/>Predictably that individual was no longer alive.<br/><br/>Squinting for a moment, he turned about and blinked, ""You mean you're actually Molly Tria?""<br/><br/>He grinned then suddenly and brought the reigns of his dinosaur around once more. It seemed like the aforementioned allosaurus was just chomping at the bit.<br/><br/>""I would be delighted!"" In reality he had hoped for this; she was going to get so angry that the anger itself would cloud her judgment, and therefore she wouldn't have kept a clear mind when she would find herself fighting him. It was easy to win when you played these kinds of games with the heads of your opposition.<br/><br/>""Tell me; you are Molly Tria then? When I kill you I need to know your name!""<br/><br/>It was part of the Dawn Riders' code of honor; apparently they had to exchange names before the slaughter, especially when demanding justice from one another through a trial by combat.<br/><br/>""Jamie Endess!"" Apparently he was shouting out his own name to be shared with her. He might have been the type to play mind games, but apparently he took their riders' code of conduct seriously. He had an almost Viking-like sensibility in that respect, for that reason.<br/><br/>""Then cross ye over the line!"" He rose up his arm, his dinosaur mount moving about in both directions erratically."
11750,The riders  of Dawn,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44082,2014-11-14T04:05:33,keyootee,"""You wouldn't dare get near  a T-rex  I bet, only  the people who are  really crazy, or very strong can ride  those I have heard!""<br/>With a grin, she nodded when he asked her  if she was  Molly Tria.<br/>""Yes, that is I...the one and only Molly Tria. I am  sure you know when it comes to fighting, I have never lost  a battle! I am surprised you are  so willing to just  go charging in  and  try  to fight  me.""<br/>It was  odd she was alone. She was  known to travel with a group of  the most ferocious of the Riders of the Ocean. Something must be  up here.<br/>""Jamie? I think I have heard your name before. You and  your clan has made much trouble for mine.This victory will be one I will always remember!""<br/>She then charged  towards him, when  all of a sudden a scream was heard behind  her."
11751,The riders  of Dawn,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44082,2014-11-15T00:08:07,Aeromancer,"""Tyrannosaurus riders are beings to be respected; they are most certainly not crazy!""<br/><br/>In spite of his own foil in an attempt to manipulate her emotions and make her irrational through her anger, it seemed that he in turn had been the one to become angry.<br/><br/>Soon Jamie was fighting back his allosaurus as the other mentioned that she had heard his name and noted that he was of a clan that allegedly had caused hers a great deal of trouble.<br/><br/>Regardless as soon as he felt the wind pick up in response to the fact that he was riding his magnificent beast toward her at combat speeds he soon found himself rather abruptly stopping. There was a scream and he had no idea where it came from.<br/><br/>Jamie learned all too well that one always had to be careful, since that sort of sound could just as easily be from the battle cry of an attacker. Her clan was known to do that every bit as much as his was, he had constantly been taught.<br/><br/>Soon enough without another word toward her he started to kick off and ride in the general direction that the aforementioned scream had originally come from. If there was going to be something happening there then he was going to arrive just in time for that to happen."
11752,The riders  of Dawn,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44082,2014-11-16T08:10:30,keyootee,"Molly snorted.<br/>""You think they are not crazy? Anyone who would ride a huge beast that is next to impossible to control would be  that I think.""<br/>She looked behind her at the scream, she knew who it was, one of the members of her clan. What was he doing here? That guy wouldn't leave her alone it seemed, no matter what she did. She had  wanted to scout to see if there was any way to sneak up on the riders of the Dawn and have a surprise attack. It seemed that was ruined by this Jamie person. She was not happy with him being here for sure, and  now he  was  after that pest that always followed her around. The last thing she wanted was any of her members being killed though.  That pest, was young and new  to the group and took a shine to her  right away.<br/>""Jordan, I thought I told you to stay in camp! You need more training before you set out!""<br/>Jordan, a black haired small teenager on a brontosaurus  was yelling.<br/>""I must protect you Molly! I see you need me!""<br/>Molly grunted,and then started to charge behind you and  try to spear your mount in the butt. It was better  to take care of you before you could touch Jordan."
11753,The riders  of Dawn,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44082,2014-11-19T22:09:34,Aeromancer,"""They are brave beyond your wildest imagination, but then again I assume that you would never be able to comprehend that because your people are made up of cowards of the first degree!""<br/><br/>Once more grasping to the reigns it seemed that he had some way of knowing that the other individual was going to come and attempt to spear his mount. With a mighty crash, the tail of his aforementioned dinosaur would have swung about, threatening to strike Jordan straight off of the broadside of his own dinosaur in turn.<br/><br/>""What the hell...you just crossed the line!"" The fact that Jordan had run around and rode to the other side had given him license to go forward and attempt to spear not the brontosaurus, but instead Jordan. It seemed that Jamie had no qualms about taking a human life, but apparently deeply valued those of dinosaurs and wouldn't kill them unnecessarily.<br/><br/>It might very well have been another aspect of that almost feral code of honor that he clung to.<br/><br/>""I should have suspected such trickery - you two had come here to start a war just like I had thought in the first place! I knew that your people just couldn't be trusted no matter what.""<br/><br/>For what it was worth, Jordan's actions did seem to suggest as such."
11754,The riders  of Dawn,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44082,2014-11-22T06:37:37,keyootee,"Molly stared in shock as you speared  Jordan in the side.<br/>""We are not here  to start a war at all, this boy just followed me here  because ever since he joined up with us he seemed  to want to stick with me like glue. I  see you are not willing to believe  that  though. If  we are on your territory, I had  no idea this was yours. Somehow, the markings of your clan are not here!""<br/>Jordan clutched his side, bleeding and  letting out a loud yell.<br/>""You bastard! You came here to stir  trouble with us I know it. You are lying, this is our people's turf  and you are  just trying to kill people for no reason like your people are known to do!""<br/>The brontosaurus moved its long neck, sweeping towards  yours  trying to knock you off your mount.<br/>""Jordan...please you are young and  inexperienced. You will most likely be killed  starting anything with him.  Leave him  alone. Go back home now Jordan!""<br/>The boy trembled.<br/>""But...but...""<br/>He then  sighed, then began to lope off.<br/>Molly looked at you. ""If  we  were trying to start something, I wouldn't of  done that  would I. Now listen  to me...if this is  your territory, where are the markings of your clan?"""
11755,The riders  of Dawn,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44082,2014-11-25T22:56:37,Aeromancer,"For the moment Jamie had watched as Jordan was speared and started to eventually leave, though he only seemed to do so after Molly begged him. In his own tribe people would not have been so insolent, so this was making him dislike the Riders of the Ocean even more.<br/><br/>'Honorless plant eaters...' Jamie thought, though he didn't actually say anything just yet.<br/><br/>""I am not lying and..."" Well, he didn't want to admit that he was here to personally hang those markings because it was usually the sort of job that they gave to people who weren't the best riders.<br/><br/>Nevertheless honesty was the best policy for those who adhered to a strict honor code and had the ability to accidentally (or purposefully!) start a big intertribal war.<br/><br/>""...I am the survey scout who is hanging the markings. Do you see that tree there? That's the line that marks where the Ocean land ends and the Dawn land begins."" Jamie motioned toward a couple of branches that had seemed to mark the best area to state where the actual line was.<br/><br/>""Once I've scouted the whole area my orders are to start sinking stone pylons with the help of my mount to permanently mark where our land differs from your land. It will make these kinds of altercations much easier to prove - you know, when your plant eaters cross over into our territory!"""
11756,The riders  of Dawn,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44082,2014-11-26T08:04:31,keyootee,"She looked over, her triceratops had been sniffing it before but she hadn't noticed it there until now  because  she was so ticked off that she thought he was intruding on the land of them. She blushed, feeling very embarrassed, not just for her mistake, but for the way Jordan had acted. She had a feeling even  with how he had left, that  wasn't the last time she would see him today.<br/>""Oh  man...I was getting on your territory. Ruggers was trying to tell me but I was so angry I didn't listen. You must think me and all the Riders of the Ocean are fools.""<br/>Even though her great grandmother was famous, well she did a lot of stupid things. She was  strong, and  the others got her out of trouble a lot. It  really wasn't her  that  was  winning all those fights.<br/>""So you are marking this  place  then? I heard that only the strongest of your people do such things. Is that  true?""<br/>She knew she should get out of here, quick before the T rex riders showed up, but she was  curious what she heard  was right, or something else. She knew she was the strongest of her people, but well...she  wasn't the smartest. She was really quite  dumb in fact. Probably the stupidest."
11757,The riders  of Dawn,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44082,2014-11-26T19:07:03,Aeromancer,"""Anyone of us who doesn't get killed by our mounts has to be the strongest; carnivores don't accept those they consider weak and devour them."" The way that Jamie said that made it sound as though he just accepted that it was a fact of nature that dinosaurs ate some people when they were younger, and he must have just thought that it were so.<br/><br/>Then again, the fact that the life they led was so harsh had a tendency to make them as strong as he thought that it had.<br/><br/>""Considering that I know who you are descended from I am surprised that you would have made such a mistake as the one that you did.""<br/><br/>Having raised a brow, it seemed as though he were genuinely surprised that she were even carrying the name of her grandmother and yet didn't have the same kind of drive and ability that famous individual had.<br/><br/>""Believe me, I did not need this little display to prove that the Riders of the Ocean are foolish. I knew it already."" What was notable about what he was saying was that he used the word 'know' when she had used the work 'think' before. It seemed that Jamie's prejudice against their people were based on fact in his mind, whether or not it was in reality.<br/><br/>""Tell me, where were you going anyway in this direction?"""
11758,The riders  of Dawn,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44082,2014-11-27T06:23:48,keyootee,"Molly snorted.<br/>""They eat whoever they want, whether they are weak or not. They do not see people as someone they want to bond with, just  food. I think your people are  foolish for trying to ride  them. You will get eaten sooner or later. You think my people are  foolish! At least we  are safe from being eaten unlike you people are. That is more than foolish, that is plain stupid.""<br/>The things he was  saying was making her  angry, of course she filled  the shoes of her ancestor in her mind. But, instead of being a  brain like the first  Molly, she was  a great fighter. She narrowed her  eyes.<br/>""How dare you say  something like that! You must of heard how good in battle I am. I have never lost  a fight. Can you say that oh wonderful  one? It seems you think you are superior  to everyone else. I know I have my faults, I always need  smart people to figure out things. I am usually with them  but...""<br/>Why did she have to tell him why she was alone here? Why was she telling him her weakness?<br/>""I was scouting...trying to look for new grazing grounds.""<br/>That was a lie, and it was obvious. Why would they send the greatest warrior to scout for grazing lands?  She probably knew this was the territory of your clan  even though she was  acting like she did not. Nobody could be that stupid."
11759,The riders  of Dawn,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44082,2014-12-01T23:56:06,Aeromancer,"When Molly said that carnivorous dinosaurs did not see people are someone that they had wanted to bond with, and instead were just food, the allosaurus that Jamie rode became extremely angry. It thrashed about and took him a few moments to get back under control. To be honest it looked as though the beast had been filled with some sort of blood lust for Molly after having heard that.<br/><br/>Well that would have certainly suggested that his dinosaur was far more intelligent than she had previously suggested.<br/><br/>Once he had again taken control of his aforementioned giant reptile, he turned back with narrowed eyes at Molly. ""Wait a moment, scouting for grazing lands? This area is entirely too dry to really help any of your dinosaurs graze, and beside even someone who claims to not be a brain would realize that no clan would send out someone who claims to be the greatest warrior that their clan has to offer to...look for some lawn!""<br/><br/>Slowly his allosaurus started to sneak closer, releasing a viscous bellow in the process, ""Tell me the truth.""<br/><br/>It looked like she would have to talk if she had no wish of starting an altercation, though at the same time it also seemed as though Jamie would be just entirely too happy to start the kind of fight that he was originally trying to pick in the first place anyway. If she were anxious to have some combat he would be all too glad to oblige."
11760,The riders  of Dawn,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44082,2014-12-05T17:56:09,keyootee,"Looking at the mount of him being enraged, I didn't think that it was acting that way because it was intelligent. It probably was just hungry, in her mind carnivores were nothing but beasts that wanted  to eat others and  weren't smart at all. The plant eaters were the one that was smart in her eyes. Her mount backed up as the beast got enraged, it was almost like Ruggers was smarter in her in a way.  I mean, she expected him to believe that  she was looking for lawn which was ridiculous for anyone to believe.<br/>""OK, I am not here  for lawn...but I don't want to tell you why I am here.""<br/>She felt foolish to be caught by him, really it wasn't smart on her people's part to send her and not someone that was better at sneaking around. She should of left once she saw him. Yet, something about him intrigued her. He  was not what she thought of when she thought of the Riders of the Dawn. She always thought they were stupid, foolish, and would attack anyone on sight. He hadn't done that. She can't help but wonder why that was."
11761,The riders  of Dawn,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44082,2014-12-05T23:14:05,Aeromancer,"In his mind, however, the mount was quite intelligent and was rather understandably offended by her actions in word and deed. That wasn't a nice thing that she had said and his mount had definitely known it in spite of whatever it was that she had thought about him.<br/><br/>He was intelligent and Jamie had known it.<br/><br/>""Why won't you tell me? Are you afraid that it would be a pretext to war like you seemed so quick to mention before hand?"" He raised a brow as though he were experienced with dealing with her type before. That being said, he very often got into fights with the members of her clan that he was coming into contact with.<br/><br/>""You'll have to tell me unless you feel really content to take that information you have with you to the grave!"" He raised a brow again and turned his mount about before readying his rather primitive-looking weapon once more, ""Are you ready, then, to die or will you have to talk out of fear of being placed into the ground?""<br/><br/>The sad part of it all was that it hardly seemed like a threat so much as he was actually looking to pick a fight at this point considering that she was apparently ready to do so."
11762,The riders  of Dawn,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44082,2014-12-08T04:38:25,keyootee,"Molly looked at him, he seemed to be ready to fight her...but..did he really want to? If he did, then  why hadn't he done so when he first  saw her? It really didn't make too much sense to her, he had  only wanted  to fight her before because she started it. That  was not how her people were, to start fights with others. But, at first  she  felt threatened by him, that  he  was  accusing her of something that wasn't true. Now it seemed that she yes, was  in his territory, she was the foolish one, the bloodthirsty one...the tides were turned.<br/>""I am ashamed, you are not what I thought of your people. If you were, you would of attacked me on sight. It seems  I have  much to learn. It is hard  for me to admit that. But, from what I figured  of you, fighting me is not what you really want to do is it? Why is that?""<br/>She may be wrong, she may be setting herself to be killed.But, she was ready in case her  deduction was  wrong. She knew  how to call the others to her. Only he was there, but...he may  know how to call others too. She had to be careful/"
11763,The riders  of Dawn,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44082,2014-12-10T17:57:35,Aeromancer,"For the time being, the reason that Jamie hadn't fought her in spite of the fact that he had wanted to so bad was that he was following rules. In spite of how much his people reveled in violence, they also held strict to a code of honor and that meant that he wouldn't be able to attack first and maintain his warrior's pride.<br/><br/>""I want to fight you more than anything else; I want to cut your life short, but...I am not here to spark a war in which many innocent people would die. That is why I have been reluctant to use force just yet."" Considering that Jamie was showing that he cared deeply for life - both human and reptilian - it suggested that she was, indeed, quite wrong about his people.<br/><br/>""Now, will you leave me peaceably? Will you parley...or do you want to spark that war? If you do, I warn that it would not end well for either of our people, so think carefully before you raise up a blade against me.""<br/><br/>He sneered at her, waiting for his response. Unlike what he was doing to her, the fact that she had trespassed and then had that little boy attack him was just cementing in his mind the fact that her people were without any honor at all."
11764,What am I really?,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44136&start=20,2014-12-05T18:24:40,keyootee,"The touching made her feel nervous, but it was very soothing indeed. ""Thank you Meras, I do feel much better now. I guess going from a life where I thought everyone was bad, to seeing they are not is kind of a big jump. I can't help but think that the way you two are acting is a lie. That you are setting me up for something bad. I am trying to accept that  what my father told me was a lie, and not what you are saying. I just..don't understand why my father would keep me from the world. With such kind and wonderful people in it.""<br/>Zarilla blushed  at the answer from him. ""Well I am glad that I interest you so  much, though with how I acted before...it was awful of me  to be that way. I feel I don't deserve your interest or help, or to be your girlfriend. Even though I don't really understand what this..romantic thing is you say."""
11765,What am I really?,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44136&start=20,2014-12-06T03:30:04,Kokuei,"Axius blushed and turned his head away. ""Hey don't worry about that, If I had a brainwashing parent I probably wouldn't trust the world either. But the world isn't all cherries and sunshine Zarilla, there are good and bad people. We centaurs are a peaceful kind mostly but even we have some bad seeds."" Meras took her hand off of Zarilla and looked in her eyes. ""You were very tense, I hope loosening you up a bit helps you to feel a bit more happy. I'd hate for you to have such a bad experience your first time getting out into the world. Why are you out here anyway? Did something happen to your father, or did you sneak out here?"" Axius turned and looked at Zarilla again. It had never crossed his mind to ask that question."
11766,What am I really?,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44136&start=20,2014-12-08T04:04:27,keyootee,"Zarilla nodded over to him.<br/>""I see, but..what does brainwashing mean? I guess that  not all the world is good, but not all the  world is bad  like you say. It  saddens me to know not all my kind is good, but...it is  good  to know you seem to be. You seem to care about me even with how I treated you before. You must be  a  very forgiving sort of person.""<br/>She  then  glanced over at  Meras.<br/>""I got away from him when he was  sleeping""<br/>A  clunking  sound  was heard  coming in the direction they were.<br/>""Oh  gosh...he..must of..woke up...you might be in trouble because of me! I would hide if I was you!"""
11767,What am I really?,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44136&start=20,2014-12-08T04:13:56,Kokuei,"Axius chuckled at the question. ""Brainwashing is manipulating someone in order to make them do whatever you please. And don't mind it, your behavior is not your fault."" Meras realized what was happening and covered Axius in water and quickly drug him to the floor of the lake. She then dispersed back into the lake, leaving no sign that she was ever there. Axis could breathe under water due to his bond to Meras, but he did hate his fur being drenched. He waited patiently to see what would happen on the surface."
11768,What am I really?,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44136&start=20,2014-12-10T07:44:14,keyootee,"Zarilla stared as the two went under the water, were  they going to leave her alone with her father? How could they do that? She thought they cared. A big man, wearing armor came over looking at her.<br/>""Daughter, I told you that you should never come out...but, since you never disobeyed me before..I will forgive this one mistake.""<br/>She wanted  to say many things ask him why he lied but it seemed she was unable to say that.<br/>""I am sorry for disappointing you father.""<br/>She then began to follow him back to where they had lived all this years, she looked back over her shoulder...she wanted to be with you. It was  like a fight in her mind was happening.<br/>""Axius...""<br/>The man blinked.<br/>""What did you say Zarilla my dear? Were you speaking to someone? You know what I said about people. They just will hurt you.""<br/>She was feeling like saying how  she felt.<br/>""Dad...this other centaur was  kind to me...you lied  about people.""<br/>The man snorted.<br/>""All he wants from you is sex, come before you get hurt.""<br/>She couldn't help but believe him...she then walked silently, a tear to her eye...she wished  that he would prove he  was better than her  father  thought."
11769,What am I really?,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44136&start=20,2014-12-10T08:55:53,Kokuei,"Axius became infuriated when he heard her father speak. Meras lifted Axius to the surface and reconstructed herself. ""How dare you speak so badly about my son. And why do you shelter this poor girl? You will only ruin her at this rate!"" Meras was so mad that she was boiling. The steam started to create a fog. Axius ran to Zarilla and took her by the hand. ""You have another option, stay with us. I cannot let you go like this."" Axius smiled as he looked into zarilla's eyes."
11770,What am I really?,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44136&start=20,2014-12-10T15:27:55,keyootee,"The problem was that Zarilla was badly brainwashed by the knight. Even though she was upset that  with what he was doing to her, still a part of her wanted  to go with him. She looked around, taking Axuis hand. ""I want to...this fog seems to be clearing my mind a bit. Not being able to see him is making me not be so compelled to do what he wants, but I admit...still I feel a draw towards him. I doubt he will leave us alone, you realy want to fight him..fight the power he has on me?""<br/>The knight took out his sword, slashing through the fog.<br/>""She belongs  to me, her parents  gave her to me willingly. They didn't want her. I wanted  to protect her from people like her parents. You can never understand. I am just doing what is best for her, can't you see? Now lift  this fog, if you want to face me, face me without hiding.""<br/>What  the knight said wasn't true though. The knight had  given her parents something, something to help them that had  a great price. The price was the daughter. They felt they had no choice but to give her to him."
11771,What am I really?,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44136&start=20,2014-12-10T15:41:43,Kokuei,"""You lie, If this is true then tell me the centaurs names."" Axius knew every centaur in the area, except maybe the children of loners. He looked to Zarilla and kissed her, not caring what would happen. Meras cleared the fog and appeared in front of the knight. ""You have no honor, lying to this poor girl her entire life. What do you need her for, because obviously she is very important. A knight as old as yourself out here in these woods at this time of night is not common."" Meras's eyes had turned red while the rest of her body had stopped generating fog."
11772,What am I really?,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44136&start=20,2014-12-11T00:52:39,keyootee,"The knight looked around. ""They were  Iarila, and Zion.."" he glared at Meras. ""I lied because I feared how she would be treated, and yes..she is special. Her father  was a prince  of a place far from here. She is like my little princess, but all Zion wanted  was a boy. She was nothing to him. When her mother  found  out  that  he didn't want her, she wanted to make sure  she had a good father  that would protect  her  from people like her husband.""<br/>Zarilla wasn't sure how to react to the  kiss, but the  knights story was becoming more suspicious. Didn't he say both her parents  didn't want her before?<br/>""His story is beginning to make me  think he is nothing but a liar. How can I trust someone who tells so many lies? I rather be with him  father...he cares about me,  all you want  from me is to control me.""<br/>The knight frowned at her. ""He  lies  more than me...he says he cares...but all he wants is to be  royalty."""
11773,What am I really?,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44136&start=20,2014-12-11T01:15:37,Kokuei,"Axius glared at the knight. ""Do you ever speak the truth? How could I seek royalty when I never even knew where she came from? I care about Zarilla because my heart makes me do so. Why do you truly care for her? Why should we even believe another word you say?"" Axius was becoming angry and Meras could sense it. Meras floated over to her son and place her hand on his back, generating the soothing waves and sending them throughout his body. Axius began to calm down, but he was still pretty upset with the false accusations being thrown at him."
11774,What am I really?,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44136&start=20,2014-12-14T22:59:24,keyootee,"The knight looked at him. ""You know about all centaurs  don't you, surely you know just who her parents  are. You can't hide yourself from  me.""<br/>Wait a second,. how could he know that? You never said that you knew that. It seemed even with seemingly staying with Zarilla all the time, he knew  about the others that lived here. He had a way of having his ears everywhere.<br/>Zarilla blinked. ""Royalty, I didn't know that...no way he could of known that. I think what he says is  true. You cannot control me anymore  father.""<br/>The  knight  chuckled.<br/>""You will come back to me..it will just take time..you will see what I see.""<br/>He then walked away, thinking he was  home free from you."
11775,What am I really?,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44136&start=20,2014-12-16T00:30:02,Kokuei,"Axius watched the knight exit. He sighed a sigh of relief when he was finally gone. Axius turned to Zarilla and looked in her eyes. ""Maybe we should get going soon. As much fun as Meras is, she has lake spirit things to do. Besides, you must meet the other centaurs."" Meras shrugged and floated above the water. ""Beware that man, he seems to be more crafty than that. He may be back, and in ways you would not expect. Go ahead and meet the rest of your kind."" Meras smiled at Zarilla and then dispersed back into the lake."
11776,What am I really?,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44136&start=20,2014-12-17T18:11:15,keyootee,"Zarilla had no doubt the knight would be back, and she was sure if he caused trouble that Axius  would protect her from him. But, if they were going to go to the other centaurs, she was worried that the knight might do something to them. But what she  didn't know, he had never harmed her in any other way but mentally. ""I don't know if it is a good idea to go to the others, and if we do...we  should make sure to cover our tracks. Though, I am thinking he might have  a way to follow us even with doing that. He makes me nervous. Have you ever heard of any centaurs with those names Axius?"" That was one thing the knight was telling the truth about, her parents names. But why? If they found them, they would tell the truth of what happened  most likely. Though, the knight  knew something they did not.<br/>""Goodbye Meras, it was nice meeting you..and  I am sorry my father caused  problems with you."""
11777,What am I really?,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44136&start=20,2014-12-18T03:40:21,Kokuei,"Axius stared into the darkness of the woods for a moment. ""I do know of those names, and they are royalty. It was rumored that they had a daughter, but she was murdered by her own father. We had always thought it to be just a myth, despite the fact that they now have a strong healthy son."" Axius paused for a moment to think. ""I know of a place we could go for a while. If you feel he would be dangerous to others then maybe we should hide out for a while. I'll be able to keep us fed because I am a hunter,  and I'll protect you from harm too."" Axius looked at Zarilla to try and get a read on her emotions."
11778,What am I really?,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44136&start=20,2014-12-19T19:23:33,keyootee,"""Murdered!? What would make them think he would murder his own daughter?""<br/>She wondered about this Zion, it seemed strange  with the story. She was shocked of those rumors indeed. It made her think that this Zion was bad, but...maybe the knight made up the story of his to fit with the rumors. Who knew what he knew. He often went away from her, to patrol the forest. To kill the evil doers as he said.<br/>""If he had  a son, it is obvious that he didn't kill his daughter since what kind of woman would mate with a man who killed his own child. I wonder if this so called daughter was real or just a story though?""<br/>She then nodded slowly.<br/>""We should hide for a while, make sure he doesn't follow..then  when we know it is safe go with the others.""<br/>She was scared, shocked, upset...and it was obvious with what she was saying.<br/>Though, the knight would make sure that they would be never safe from him, even if they felt safe."
11779,What am I really?,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44136&start=20,2014-12-20T02:07:16,Kokuei,"""This is all so confusing it's making my head spin."" Axius took a deep breath, then he had a realization. ""The rumors must have started because someone knew about you, someone who shouldn't have known. If the knight was telling the truth then we must figure out who it was that knew about you. But first we must get to safety."" Axius grabbed Zarilla by the hand and took off into the forest. He ran at an average speed to ensure that she could keep up. He held Zarilla's hand tightly so that he would not lose her. Axius needed to reach the cabin in the forest so that he and Zarilla could be at peace."
11780,What am I really?,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44136&start=20,2014-12-20T15:56:41,keyootee,"""I am guessing that someone, is someone besides the parents of me. Whatever happened to make them give me up to him, must be a well guarded secret. I sorely doubt that it was because I am female, a princess is just as important as a prince after all right?"" Zarilla really had no idea what it was with royal folk. Maybe the knight was right for all she knew, a prince might be what he wanted. Now that they got a son, maybe they had forgotten about her. The thought made her sad. She runs, but now the knight would not pursue them. He would wait until a time that they were vulnerable. He knew of this one who knew the truth of what happened. This one knew of her, they knew of her birth and just what she was born to do. It was one of the witches that her parents had fought in the past. The knight had tried to fight that witch and her sisters, but they had proven too powerful for him."
11781,What am I really?,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44136&start=20,2014-12-21T05:48:04,Kokuei,"Axius and Zarilla arrived at a house in the forest. It was dark inside of the house. ""Wait right here, I'll go get the key."" Axius went to the back of the house and retrieved the key. He unlocked the door and turned on the lights inside. Axius came back out and took Zarilla inside. ""There's food and a place to sleep. The shower room is in the back if you wish to freshen up."" Axius went into the kitchen and began to prepare a meal. ""Do you like fish Zarilla?"" Axius called out from the kitchen."
11782,What am I really?,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44136&start=20,2014-12-21T12:12:40,keyootee,"Zarilla guessed you had no idea of what she was talking about for not to answer her questions. She looked around the place, feeling rather tired after what had happened. ""Anything is fine to eat, but I think I need some sleep after we do. Today was rather exhausting to me."" She didn't bring up anything, with how she was  she figured  the topics she brought up were closed. She was used  to her  father, in a way in her mind you were controlling her  a bit like her father. It might take a while for her to be able to fight you for what she wanted.<br/>She sits  down, sighing her mind full of thoughts. She wanted to say what was on her  mind, but feared making you angry."
11783,What am I really?,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44136&start=20,2014-12-21T12:36:44,Kokuei,"""Food and sleep sounds like a good idea to me."" Axius replied from inside the kitchen. Axius put the fish on a pan and slid it inside the oven. Axius walked out of the kitchen and into the room with Zarilla. Axius had not ignored Zarilla, but he was just so caught up in a rush that he had forgotten to answer her. ""Much has happened tonight, how are you holding up?"" Axius said, hoping that he could make Zarilla speak more. She had a beautiful voice, but she barely used it."
11784,What am I really?,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44136&start=40,2014-12-21T13:28:05,keyootee,"Zarilla looked at the fish, the problem with cooking fish was it smelled terrible! She wrinkled her nose slightly in distaste, but tried her best not to let him know what she was feeling. She smiles, taking a plate politely. She began to eat the fish. Now, eating fish was as horrible as smelling fish, with all the bones. Usually the knight fed her veggies and fruit and no meat. It was her first time eating meat, she didn't like it she felt like she was going to throw up.<br/>""It is scary, exciting...I am glad to be with someone as kind as you. But, a part of me says you are really up to something. Stupid dad and his controlling. I see you are good, it is just hard  to really believe it.""<br/>She smiled after she was done with the fish, even though she hated it the wrinkling of the nose was the only sign she did.<br/>""The fish was great, thank you for making it for me."""
11785,What am I really?,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44136&start=40,2014-12-21T20:38:10,Kokuei,"Axius ate the fish but he noticed the way Zarilla wrinkled her nose. A weak smile cut across his face. ""I am forcing you to do nothing Zarilla. If you truly do not trust me then perhaps there is something I could do to earn your trust. Also, if the fish wasn't that good you can tell me the truth."" Axius set his plate down on the table. ""You can always be honest with me Zarilla."" He said to her, the fatigue he was feeling was beginning to show in his voice."
11786,What am I really?,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44136&start=40,2014-12-21T20:49:32,keyootee,"She blushed a bit. ""I just have never eaten meat, and for trusting you. I think it will just take time is all. I think we should both get some rest. You look like you are about to fall over flat on your face there."" She felt embarrassed. She thought she hid that  she didn't like the fish at  all well. It seemed he didn't want her to hide stuff from him. It was hard for her to share with him. To tel what she had in her heart, was like exposing her soul to be maybe crushed. Her father knew everything about her. Nothing she hid from him. He knew how to control her. That would probably be bad in the future. Though, maybe you can help her find out new things about herself, be strong against people like him."
11787,What am I really?,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44136&start=40,2014-12-21T21:15:48,Kokuei,"""Why didn't you say so before."" Axius said then began chuckling. He then covered his mouth as a yawn escaped. ""Perhaps you are right, I am tired. There is a place to sleep over in the room to the left and right. Whichever one you pick can be yours while we stay here."" Axius collected the plates and took them to the kitchen. He would clean up everything in the morning, but for now he needed to rest."
11788,What am I really?,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44136&start=40,2014-12-21T21:30:17,keyootee,"""I didn't think it was important. I thought I would try something new. It turned out to taste terrible though. Sometimes a bitter taste happens when you try something new."" When she said those words, it was like someone else was speaking them. It was her father speaking not her. What he made her believe that everything was bad. She feared if she got a taste of you, that it would leave that bitter icky feeling the meat did. She nods, and heads  to the room.<br/>""Goodnight, see you in the morning.""<br/>She then leans down, resting..a fitful sleep...it was like she couldn't really relax knowing you were there."
11789,What am I really?,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44136&start=40,2014-12-21T22:51:51,Kokuei,"""Hmm... Strange but wise words Zarilla."" Axius watched Zarilla go into her room before going into his own. Although he was tired he found himself staring out into the wilderness. The faint glow of fairies could be seen, and it was a beautiful sight. Yet Axius could only think of Zarilla. All he knew was that he had to protect her. He couldn't explain why he felt this way, but he knew the responsibility that was on his shoulders now. If anything happened to Zarilla he wouldn't ever be able to get over it."
11790,What am I really?,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44136&start=40,2014-12-22T02:59:38,keyootee,"She feel asleep after a while surely enough, even with how bad you can feel sleep came most of the time. She woke up, yawned and headed out into the front room. She looked around for some food not wanting to bother you by going to you to ask for it. She wasn't used  to caring for herself, so trying to find the food yielded in a big noise. She looked at the mess she made.<br/>""Oh dear...he is going to be so mad when he sees what I did.""<br/>She tries to pick it up the best she could. But still, it wasn't totally clean."
11791,What am I really?,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44136&start=40,2014-12-22T04:47:37,Kokuei,"The noise woke Axius from the peaceful sleep. He tried to ask if everything was okay, but instead it came out as groggy moans and muffled speech. I walk out of my room lazily and notice the mess. ""Is everything okay here?"" I ask and finish the sentence off with a yawn. Axius cleans up the rest of the mess. He finally is completely awake by the end of the process. ""So what's the plan for today Zarilla."" Axius asked Zarilla quietly."
11792,What am I really?,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44136&start=40,2014-12-22T04:51:11,keyootee,"She blushed. ""I can't take care of myself! I need to learn how to do that! Will you teach me what I need to know? Please?""<br/>She looked at him she felt embarrassed for being so helpless, but he seemed a  kind soul. The more she knew him, the more she was getting he would never harm her no matter what she did.<br/>""I feel so stupid. I can't even look for food in this place without messing up everything. Look what I did.""<br/>She shows the only semi messy room. It seemed Zarilla was just feeling bad about herself, so everything seemed bad.<br/>She began to twitch, expecting you to laugh, or yell..or something mean even with knowing you were kind. It seemed the way you acted was too good to be true to her."
11793,What am I really?,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44136&start=40,2014-12-22T05:31:55,Kokuei,"Axius smiled and touched your cheek. ""First you gotta relax. The canned and boxed for will always be in the cabinet above the over. The rest of the food will be in the refrigerator. Don't feel so bad about it, I'll help you out Zarilla."" Axius kept smiling until he realized he was blushing. His face turned red and he realized he was thinking about Zarilla again. Axius began to clean up again. ""The mess is no problem Zarilla, I need something to do around here anyway."" He said as he threw away the last of the mess."
11794,What am I really?,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44136&start=40,2014-12-23T15:30:47,keyootee,"She blushed seeing him blushing, and the fact she was being so high strung, She was scared even though she knew he was nice. The way her  father had raised her, she couldn't help thinking that this was some sort of trick he was doing She had  to stop thinking like that. It was hard to think differently after all these years.<br/>""Sorry for being so nervous, just...well...I..feel so funny around you. I know you are kind, yet my mind keeps fighting that. That and I find you...well rather attractive.""<br/>She felt even more embarrassed to admit that.<br/>""So, what kind of things do you need to do to be independent...to not need someone saying what you do all the time?""<br/>He might not be with her for always, he might decide she was too much trouble. She had a feeling that the knight wouldn't give up on her. Though, she couldn't help wonder why he taught her such things. Just what was he keeping her  from? Was it the truth about her parents?"
11795,What am I really?,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44136&start=40,2014-12-23T21:27:44,Kokuei,"Axius turned more reddish at Zarilla's statement. ""Thanks, you're also pretty... beautiful."" Axius couldn't get the smile off of his face. He really liked Zarilla, and he was glad to be with her. ""Well to be independent all you need is some self confidence. You have to know what you want, and what you want to do with yourself. Nobody else can force you to make any choice you don't want to. Well, you do need to know how to take care of yourself as well. Cook, clean, make sure you have everything you'll need in your life. It's really simple once you get the hang of it."""
11796,What am I really?,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44136&start=40,2014-12-27T20:47:25,keyootee,"""Well the knight I lived with it, he didn't make me feel that way. That I had to depend on him for everything. Is learning to have self confidence hard?"" She seemed to stop calling the knight father, which was  a big step for her. She knew he wasn't her father, the one called Zion was her father.<br/>She then smiles, looking down. ""I never felt pretty  before. I just felt like a freak compared  to him..the one who said he was my father. But now I know someone else is like me. It makes me feel better  that is for sure.""<br/>She slipped her hand to his, and blushed deeply not sure what to  think of these new  feelings."
11797,What am I really?,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44136&start=40,2015-01-04T02:50:46,Kokuei,"Axius held on to Zarilla's hand. He began to blush as well. ""To be honest, you are very beautiful. You should never think of yourself as a freak ever again. I can teach you to be self confident. But you must find your true self confidence inside yourself."" Axius looked at Zarilla, his face still red. ""But I'll always be here to help you no matter what."""
11798,What am I really?,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44136&start=40,2015-01-05T18:15:17,keyootee,"Zarilla smiles. ""Now I see others are like me, I will not think of that. I was different than my father, but now I know he is not my father at all. It makes me curious about my real parents. Do you know where they are at all?"" You would probably know Iarila was looking over the kingdom, but Zion had gone off on a journey. He hadn't been heard from in a year. Everyone feared that he had died. He loved Iarila too much to just leave her alone for a year without any word. Though, something happened to him. A change had occurred with him making him forget everything that had happened with his life.<br/>Zarilla leaned over to take your hand.""Thanks for helping me, you are so sweet. But, how long are we going to stay in hiding? I really want to see the other centaurs."""
11799,What am I really?,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44136&start=40,2015-01-05T22:56:33,Kokuei,"Axius thinks for a moment. He tried to figure out how to explain things to Zarilla. ""Well your mother actually isn't far from here. I could take you to her. But your father... He has been missing for over a year now. Rumors have spread of his demise, but there is a strange piece of reached my ears recently. I hear that he has been seen, and is going by a different name."" Axius blushed when Zarilla grabbed his hand. ""We can go meet other centaurs today, starting with your mother if you wish."""
11800,What am I really?,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44136&start=40,2015-01-05T23:54:32,keyootee,"Zarilla smiles. ""I would like to meet my mother, it seems odd that my father changed his name though. I wonder if it has to do with the rumors that he killed me."" She hummed a bit, she badly wanted to do that. The further  she got away from the knight that called him her  father the better. Though, he would probably guess that she wanted to see her mother. If she went to see her, he might hurt her. ""I want to go..but if the knight tries to hurt her will you protect her?"" She looked at him with cute eyes. Knowing she put hermother in danger was something she couldn't stand."
11801,What am I really?,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44136&start=40,2015-01-06T00:14:45,Kokuei,"Axius blushed again. ""Of course I will. She is my queen, and technically you are my princess. I have aided the royal family many times, and my loyalty is with you and your family."" Axius headed towards the door and looked outside. The forest air was refreshing. He inhaled a deep breath. ""I feel so alive right now. Run with me Zarilla and enjoy the freedom of the wind against your body."" Axius stepped outside and waited on Zarilla."
11802,What am I really?,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44136&start=40,2015-01-09T20:06:34,keyootee,"""Princess...being that....wow...I never imagined I could be so important to so many. I knew I meant a lot to the knight, but  since I stayed away from others, I felt..well..not with the world you know. So many things to see..discover. I am glad I braved  gong out in the world. Meeting you is so wonderful. You are so kind!""<br/>Zarilla stepped out of the cabin, a little nervous but she trusted him more now. She began to run, her hair whipping in the wind. She giggles feeling free and happy. Little did she know,the knight had plans to snuff out her happiness. She would not be free if he had anything to do with it! Even though it seemed he had walked away, he had never really been too far from her."
11803,What am I really?,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44136&start=40,2015-01-12T04:34:17,Kokuei,"Axius smiles as he runs with Zarilla. ""Meeting you was wonderful as well. I am glad we met Zarilla."" Axius always enjoyed running, but today he felt better than he had in a long time. ""Your mother is in the village this way. We should be there soon."" Axius said to Zarilla as he continued to run through the forest. Soon they would reach the path that led directly into the village."
11804,What am I really?,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44136&start=60,2015-01-14T02:50:51,keyootee,"The knight knew that once they met her mother, the truth would be out. He couldn't let that happen. He then jumped out, grabbing Zarilla when she passed by where he was hiding and smiled over  at you. ""So you think you are bringing her to the others I cannot let that happen. She is meant to be mine. She was born to be mine! Oh, I shouldn't of let her out of my sight for a minute!""<br/>Zarilla screamed, kicking at  the knight but it seemed  to do no good.  She thought she was free, but when the knight's arms were around her she felt even more trapped then ever.<br/>""No..you can't...you can't..I do not belong to anyone!"""
11805,What am I really?,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44136&start=60,2015-01-14T03:45:05,Kokuei,"Axius scowled at the night. ""Let her go you foul man. She is not yours to take."" Axius took a step back from the night. He looked at Zarilla, and the look on her face made him angry. ""Zarilla you're going to be okay. I promise I'll get you out of his arms."" Axius carefully eyed the way the knight was holding Zarilla."
11806,What am I really?,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44136&start=60,2015-01-14T03:57:43,keyootee,"The knight chuckled. ""I see you are doing nothing to get her back...I have had her since she was small. I know what pushes her buttons."" He let go of Zarilla oddly enough. Then smirks to her. ""He is really just wants you to himself...can't you see that with how he is acting? You are going from me, to another who wishes to control you. You will never be free as you think.""<br/>Zarilla looked from one to the other, not sure what to think of this. ""No, I do not think he will take me as a slave! You just think you know how you can control me!"""
11807,What am I really?,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44136&start=60,2015-01-14T04:06:14,Kokuei,"Axius made a look of disgust. ""I thought knights were supposed to have honor, yet you tell lies of my character. What does a knight want with a centaur anyway? What could you do with the princess of my kind?"" Axius walks closer to Zarilla. ""You know that I am not seeking to control you. Remember where we were going? Remember what we were going to do? We should get away from this deranged lunatic and continue with our task."""
11808,What am I really?,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44136&start=60,2015-01-18T05:19:43,keyootee,"The knight glanced at him. ""You would never understand, you so simpleminded...why do you want to be around her so much anyways? She belongs with me, she grew up with me, she learned everything from me. Even though centurions are her parents, they were not there. They wanted her to be killed because of a prophecy of the centaurs. I saved her from her death. Everyone thinks she is dead, so she is safe from them. If she comes back,. they will kill her. You do not want that do you?""<br/>Zarilla looked over, blinking..with the story you knew about her being killed that might be true. ""Have you ever heard of this Axius?"""
11809,What am I really?,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44136&start=60,2015-01-18T05:26:15,Kokuei,"Axius looked at Zarilla. ""It is nothing more than a rumor. There is a prophecy, but fate is never written in stone. Even if it were true and everything went bad I would still stand by you Zarilla."" Axius scowled at the knight.  ""Zarilla is still a living being and she deserves her basic rights. Nobody will do her harm so long as I am by her side."""
11810,What am I really?,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44136&start=60,2015-01-22T00:53:09,keyootee,"She looked at him, feeling scared. ""This is true...what..what does the prophecy say about me?"" She thought the knight had been lying, but..it seemed that it was the truth. The knight sighed. ""I know tales are not set in stone, but once her powers saw the sign they were scared...so they sent her to me to make sure she would be safe. Can't you see I am trying to do what's best for her? If she is among her people they will see the sign of her on her coat. Her parents will kill her for sure. You cannot bring her there for it will mean the sure death of her."""
11811,What am I really?,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44136&start=60,2015-01-22T02:13:24,Kokuei,"Tears began to form in Axius's eyes. ""No this isn't right, why would her mother ber looking for her? Is she seeking her out simply to kill her own daughter?"" Axius was beginning to get frustrated. ""And where has her father gone? Tell us the entire truth, you at least owe us that much."" Axius said to the knight, trying to stay in control of his emotions."
11812,What am I really?,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44136&start=60,2015-01-23T02:49:53,keyootee,"The knight shakes his head. ""Her mother isn't actively looking for her, thinking I am keeping her out of trouble. But if she went back, she would surely kill her. As for her father, he is out searching for a way to change the prophecy about her...yet, he forgot his name, and everything about himself to those who want it to be called out. I fear...that there is someone who will try to tempt her to do what is said to be done. They knew I could fight this creature, so they got me to make sure she keeps safe.""<br/>He seemed to be honest, but what was to say he might not be lying about everything."
11813,What am I really?,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44136&start=60,2015-01-23T03:21:06,Kokuei,"Axius though to himself for a moment. ""If that's the case then why didn't you say so last night. What made you wait this long to come clean? Tell me about this thing or person they believe will try to tempt her too."" Axius said to the knight. He was beginning to become impatient with the man. Axius wanted answers, and he wanted them now."
11814,What am I really?,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44136&start=60,2015-01-25T18:56:48,keyootee,"The knight looked at you, like you should know the reasons. ""You thought I was bad at the start. I knew that you wouldn't listen to what I had to say before, but you seem more willing to listen to me now. I just want to help her be safe from them that is all. Perhaps I can join with you and her, lead you to another tribe of centaurs if she wants to meet others. They would not know about the prophecy she is under.""<br/>Zarilla looked at you, frowning.<br/>""Isn't there some way to stop my mother from trying to kill me? Maybe disguise my true self or something?""<br/>Who was it that wanted to tempt her, in the back of her mind she was worried it was you. The one that was  causing that worry was the knight, he still had  quite of a control over her."
11815,What am I really?,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44136,2014-11-14T16:54:14,keyootee,"Before Zarilla was born, a promise was made. A promise that she didn't know of, and one that would affect her life forever. She was given to him when she was born, and he had raised her up as a daughter. But, he was very cruel to her he gave her demands, and he was very controlling to her. It was like every aspect of her life was decided by him. She knew she was different than him, she wondered why her father had two legs, and she had four but she was always scared to ask.<br/>As she grew older, the fact that her father was keeping her away from others was getting to her. When she stepped out, she heard voices of people passing. She knew that others were around besides her. She was curious about the others, but her father told her they were bad and she believed him. For many years, he had conditioned her to be the perfect daughter.<br/>One day, she wandered a bit away from her home. And what she saw...another like herself. She wanted to see it, and despite her father's warnings she grew closer to them. Her white coat seemed to shine with moonlight, and her hair seemed so blonde it was almost the same color. She wore a shall over a bare chest, and her dark brown eyes seemed to hold all the sadness of the world in it. She was scared, so she did not speak. She just...stared."
11816,What am I really?,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44136,2014-11-15T04:02:05,Kokuei,"Axius looked upon this unknown centaur with a certain kind of lust in his eye. She was beautiful, yet he had never seen her before. He found himself staring, and went to speak as soon as he realized he was. ""I- I'm... My name is Axius, Who  might you be, and why are you out so late?"" He asked the strange new girl, as he bowed majestically, his jet black fur almost glimmering, while his long black hair flowed down to his back. His hair seemed to shine almost as bright as his fur. His arms were muscular and his eyes were a soft shade of brown."
11817,What am I really?,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44136,2014-11-16T07:39:23,keyootee,"She looked over him, frightened by the look in his eye. But, she was curious of this creature that had the same look at her. She steps up a bit closer to him, looking over his body. The way she was looking someone might mistake as  she was  attracted  to him, but in her mind she was  younger than her years suggested.<br/>""I am not sure I should speak to you. My father said the people around here are bad. How do I know that you aren't setting up a trick to hurt me?""<br/>So very scared, but wanting to know more about this odd male. Well odd to her since the only person she ever knew was  the knight. She felt a little strange not answering his question, her  father had taught her to be obedient. But  was she supposed to be that way to everyone?<br/>""I am Zarilla.""<br/>Only answering one question, the only thing she could manage."
11818,What am I really?,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44136,2014-11-16T08:07:09,Kokuei,"Axius noticed how timid she was before she spoke. When she asked if he would hurt her he knew something wasn't right. ""Centaurs do not hurt one another, and where do you come from Zarilla?"" Axius grew concerned about the situation. He knew something wasn't right, and he felt as if he may be in trouble for seeing this girl. ""Pleased to meet you Zarilla, where is your home?"" he asked kindly, trying to be very subtle."
11819,What am I really?,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44136,2014-11-16T08:53:52,keyootee,"""Centaurs? No..I am not a  centaur...I am a human.""<br/>She said, still looking like she was  scared out of her wits. It was the oddest thing, it was obvious what she was. She just grew up thinking that was what  she was. Her father is a human, so she must  be a human too right? She just..was a freak of a human that was all. It must be the reality because nothing else  made  sense to her.<br/>""I don't think I should tell you where I live.""<br/>She backed up, she knew  she couldn't escape this man. He would follow her. He  might even kill her father. She felt foolish for coming out of her home, foolish for walking into danger. But, the feeling of being trapped was making her so sad. She felt lonely. She felt she had no control over her own life, she wanted freedom but she felt she could never  get that no matter what  she did.<br/>""Why would my father tel me everything is bad if they are not? He would not lie to me. I just know it!""<br/>She trembled, staring at him thinking of what he must be planning."
11820,What am I really?,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44136,2014-11-16T09:04:12,Kokuei,"Axius was completely shocked at Zarilla's words. ""Human? You believe yourself to be human? Why would a human have a body like yours or mine? Surely your joking about this right? And as for your father, I'm not sure about him, but Centaurs are not some mindless beast that kills or hurts others for no reason. So I'm thinking maybe he lied to you Zarilla."" Axius was trying to make logic out of the situation. He made sure to never raise his voice too much, and stayed a reasonable distance away from Zarilla so he would not frighten her more."
11821,What am I really?,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44136,2014-11-16T19:20:41,keyootee,"""I...don't know why. I guess thinking about it, it doesn't make sense why I have a body like this.  But my father is human. Maybe...maybe something happened to make me like this. I don't know.""<br/>She was  confused, this male was making her think things she never thought of before. Maybe she was  a centaur and not a human. But why was her father not one like herself? The only thing that really  made sense  that her father had lied about being her father, lied about everything. No, that  couldn't be. He wouldn't lie she was sure of it! There must of been something that transformed them, and this centaur was lying about centaurs hurting each other.<br/>""No, my father wouldn't lie. You are a threat.  You are planning to kill my father. You are probably the one who made me like this! You want to take me as your own. You will never be able to hurt my father! You will not trick me!""<br/>She moved forward, suddenly feeling brave. She wouldn't let anyone hurt her father. But, how was she to fight him? She had nothing but her hooves to fight with.<br/>""Make me back to what I am supposed  to be!""<br/>The other seemed kind, seemed to care  about her but she was sure it was a trick of some kind. It would take some time for her to think any differently."
11822,What am I really?,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44136,2014-11-17T00:10:07,Kokuei,"Axius was so surprised that he laughed. ""I don't even know who this father of yours is, but I'm sure you are a centaur. However I do not wish to spend the night arguing with you, and I do not combat other centaurs unless I have no other choice. So please be on your way if you wish, Because I doubt fighting is your strong suit."" Axius still couldn't believe what was going on. All he knew was that he should tell the cheftain of what he saw. He had a very foul feeling about Zarilla's situation."
11823,What am I really?,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44136,2014-11-22T07:29:47,keyootee,"She was really confused, he didn't seem interested in fighting her or her father, so why did her father say others were bad.<br/>""I guess...I am what you say but..is having a human father  something that happens with our kind?""<br/>She was  curious of if she was  what  he said, how she came to have a human father. She wasn't sure why she was asking,  since  she was  sure he would lie with whatever  he  said. But, somehow, he seemed  too kind to lie. But that meant her  father had  really  lied, and that was hard for her  to accept.<br/>""I am sorry, I don't mean to be this way but what would you do if you thought you were  a human all your life and someone told you you were something  else. That  everything you knew as the truth was  really a lie?""<br/>She looked at him, fearing her  chance  for answers would go away. She always wondered  why  she was different from her  father."
11824,What am I really?,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44136,2014-11-22T07:35:29,Kokuei,"Axius pondered her question for a while trying to figure out a good answer. Unable to figure anything out he found himself staring at Zarilla again. He took a deep breath and exhaled slowly in order to clear his head. ""How about for a moment we just walk to the lake nearby and speak of other things for now? I do not wish to upset Zarilla."" Axius smiled softly at her, his coat shimmering in the moonlight."
11825,What am I really?,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44136,2014-11-23T22:24:36,keyootee,"She thought about it, she didn't know if she wanted  to get too far  away from her  father. But it seemed he  really didn't want to upset her. It  seemed by the tone of his voice he was  honest. It was  making her confused, upset, but  really she wanted to find out what happened. How a human  got to be  taking care of a  centaur. Was it magic that  made her? If so why? It was unlikely he would know the answers  to her  questions, but maybe  he  could help her  find out. She  nodded.<br/>""O-OK, I will come to the lake with you. I am sorry I yelled, that I was  so suspicious of you. You seem kind, not wanting to hurt me. You don't seem to want to get to my father  either.""<br/>She  didn't  want to ask him for help now, since she barely knew him. She wanted to get to know him better. She wanted  to see she could trust him to answer  the  questions she had  truthfully."
11826,What am I really?,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44136,2014-11-23T22:35:46,Kokuei,"Axius smiled and nodded in the direction of the lake. He started to walk besides Zarilla and admired her a bit more. ""So tell me about your life if it wouldn't be too much to ask."" As they approached the lake, the glowing of pixies began to illuminate the dark path. Axius always enjoyed walking this route when going to speak with the lake entity. He looked over at Zarilla to see how she would react. He still noted mentally how beautiful and well kept she seemed to be. Axius hoped that they would meet again after this night, but he doubted that was possible."
11827,What am I really?,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44136,2014-11-23T22:48:43,keyootee,"Having never been away from her  father, looking at  everything was  really quite amazing to her. She stared at everything, pointing at  stuff that caught her eye.<br/>""What's  this, what is this?""<br/>Seeming to be  wondering what everything she saw was, it seemed obvious that her  father  had  kept her from knowing many things. It  just been him  and her for all her life. He had  even tried  to keep the  animals away from her! She was  so very repressed, almost  childlike in the way  she  acted. It seemed her father  wanted her  to stay young in her mind forever.  So, once her father noticed she was  gone, it was  bad  for you. He  would not be very pleasant  towards you at all. He  began to follow the  footsteps you and his  ""daughter"" had made, carrying a  sword in his hands.But, he knew killing you would not be a good idea.  He  didn't want Zarilla to hate him  after all.<br/>Zarilla looked over you, shrugging. ""My life was pretty boring really. I don't have much to  say about it. I am sure your life was far more interesting then mine was! Please, tell me  everything about yourself!"""
11828,What am I really?,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44136,2014-11-23T23:06:28,Kokuei,"Axius smiled at the was Zarilla was acting. He found her innocence cute, and he could understand what her father had did somewhat. What bothered him more was why he would do this with a centaur of all things. ""Those are pixies Zarilla, most of the ones you will see are friendly, and at this moment they are lighting the path for us."" Axius said as the lake opening was right in front of them. Axius felt his bond to the Lake Entity growing stronger. As he stepped into the opening he stuck his hand out towards Zarilla with a smile. ""There is someone I want you to meet, A dear friend of mine as precious as every breath I take. She may be a bit jealous of your beauty however."" Axius said in a joking manner, his coat shimmering even brighter the closer he got to the lake."
11829,What am I really?,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44136,2014-11-26T09:09:41,keyootee,"""Pixies...they are so lovely...""<br/>she murmured, with a gasp of  awe in her  voice  at the creatures. Everything was so new to Zarilla. It was like she knew nothing about the world. It seemed she was in the dark about so many things. The only thing she knew was everyone but her father  was bad. And that was wrong, it was the other way around.<br/>""Oh..who is she? Your mother?""<br/>She knew nothing about falling in love, she didn't even know how babies were made. Her  world was her father. But she had always thought  that she must have a mother, a mother that looked like her. How she had figured  that when  all she knew was her  father,  well perhaps it was  instinct.<br/>""I doubt I could be more lovely then your mother, if she looks anything like you."""
11830,What am I really?,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44136,2014-11-26T09:59:38,Kokuei,"Axius looked towards the lake for a moment, then looked back at Zarilla. ""In a manner of speaking she is. My real parents lost their lives a while back, and I would have too if it weren't for Meras. I was bleeding from many wounds and right before I crossed over to the other side Meras the lake entity reached out and pulled me here. She covered me in the water and healed my wounds, but in order to truly save me she had to bind herself to me. Ever since then I Have visited her and told her all about my life, from the tragedies to the happiest of moments.""  As Axius finished speaking and walking closer to the lake a ripple surged through the lake. The water began to glow as the form of a woman began to materialize from the water. She had long white hair and a blue orb in the middle of her forehead. She was dressed in beautiful white robes and moved with grace over the water towards Axius. ""Hello Meras, this is my new friend Zarilla"" Axius said as the lake entity smiled at the unfamiliar centaur."
11831,What am I really?,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44136,2014-11-27T07:10:58,keyootee,"""So..you almost  died? That must of been scary...I am glad  she saved you or we wouldn't of ever met. And well..knowing another of my kind...it..means so much to me. Perhaps you can help me find out what happened  to make me  be  born the way I am. If  my mother  was a centaur, why she isn't around anymore, why she left me with my father who has shielded me from the wonders  of the world.""<br/>Seeing the water spirit, she  leans down her head a bit.<br/>""Greetings to you Meras, it is nice  to meet  such a lovely being.""<br/>She  slides her head up, looking at you.<br/>""Thank you for bringing me here, this place is..like nothing I ever seen before."""
11832,What am I really?,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44136,2014-11-27T09:13:40,Kokuei,"Meras looked at you with a sort of motherly gaze, almost mesmerized by your appearance. ""You sure did choose a pretty one Axius, is she your first girlfriend or is she the first one you decided to let me meet son?"" Meras said with a calming serene voice. Axius gasped and his eyes grew huge when Meras said this, and he started to smile noticeably hard. ""She- she isn't... she is not my girlfriend, but a troubled centaur who is as lost internally as she is out in the middle of these woods."" Meras seemingly ignored Axius and glided over to Zarilla to examine her closer, noticing her beautifful white coat. ""You are indeed a beauty Zarilla, do you mind if I touch you? In all our years together would you believe Axius has never brought anyone here to meet me? He must not love me like he claims he does."" Meras said with a smirk. Axius frowned and disregarded what Meras said."
11833,What am I really?,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44136,2014-11-28T23:12:46,keyootee,"""Girlfriend? What is a girlfriend?""<br/>She felt a little stupid  to be asking such a  question, but he seemed kind and she was sure he wouldn't tease  her about the question.<br/>""So you never  had anyone meet your mother before. Why am I the first? Is it because you think she can help me? Or, perhaps that  I am  really special to you even  though we  had known each other  for a short time. And..well..I don't know why it was that when I was  so mean to you at first. I am sorry about that. My father told me  everyone but him was bad. I believed him. But, well I couldn't help thinking something was  missing in my life. That maybe I should be brave and  face the mean people,  and  maybe...just maybe find a  way to make them  be kind. It seems with you, I do not have to work hard  to make you that. You are already that way.""<br/>She blushed  a bit, twitching feeling nervous. She comes out of all her years believing everyone was bad, wanted to hurt  her and this water spirit asks  touch her? She really didn't know what to say.<br/>""I..I guess you may touch me..."""
11834,What am I really?,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44136,2014-11-29T05:21:26,Kokuei,"Meras smiled at Zarilla almost as if she knew her forever. ""Thank you Zarilla, how very bold of you. I can sense your energies and they are all over the place sweetie. Let's see if I can change that."" Meras touched Zarilla on the side of her lower body, feeling the fur. As she makes contact Meras's hand begins to glow, sending a soothing pulse through Zarilla's entire body. The sound of a harp can be heard, though it is very quiet and light. Meras smiles as she rubs Zarilla, enjoying her smooth fur. Axius looks on with a content face on his look, glad that the two women had gotten off to such a good start. ""To answer your question honestly, I brought you here for a bit of both of those reasons. Also a girlfriend is... how can I put it... A girlfriend is a girl whom a boy has a romantic relationship with, and vice versa for the term boyfriend."""
11835,Everything Comes Around (Meldarwen and Liv),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44137,2014-11-14T18:57:59,Meldarwen1005,"When one imagines the fae, most think pointed ears and bright butterfly wings, small pixie creatures of light and air.<br/><br/>This picture is wrong. The fae are tall and slender, and only those of mixed blood have any point to their ears at all. The demi-fae, the lesser fae, are tiny and delicate. Many of them have wings, but they are not true fae. No, the fae much resemble humans. They could never be mistaken for such, however, not with their otherworldly eyes and hair colors.<br/><br/>It is not just their appearance that sets them apart. The fae exude power and grace, filling rooms with their presence without a word. To be in the room with a fae is a wondrous and terrible thing. A mere mortal can become 'moonstruck', dazed and dizzy when in proximity of a fae. To a mortal, their very touch can be as intoxicating as the sweetest drug.<br/><br/>This, more than anything, is why the fae are encouraged to seek partners among their own kind. They would do so anyway; to find love with a mortal would be heartbreak for both, as the mortal aged and died, while the fae remained untouched by the ravages of time.<br/><br/>The fae are not known for their emotions, but as with every other aspect of their being, they feel quite strongly. They are slow to anger and slow to forgive. Grudges can fester for centuries or longer. So, too, though, are favors remembered. A fae's word is their bond, and they take promises very seriously. They don't throw phrases like 'I love you' around willy-nilly. No, they know the power of the spoken word, and so when a fae finds a partner (a rare thing, as most are inclined to casualness in romantic pursuits) and makes a promise, they are often together for millennia, if not for life.<br/><br/>Sadly, a life can be cut short. Immortal does not mean invulnerable...<br/><br/>~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~<br/><br/>Aethin and Kalophyn were lovers. They had been together for more than two centuries, and knew each other more intimately than anyone else could ever know them. They could finish each others' sentences, anticipate actions and reactions, they knew likes and dislikes and pet peeves. And even with all their familiarity, they were never bored, never complacent. They never ceased to surprise each other, and every day was a new day.<br/><br/>Though Kal was from the Winter Court and Aethin from Summer, it never mattered to them. It wasn't forbidden, and both were powerful enough in their own rights to fend off any form of protest from their fellow Court members. Both of them embodied their Courts fairly well; Kal was nearly white, with a silvery-pearl cast to his skin. His hair was long (as most of the fae's was), down to his mid back and pulled into a tail. His hair was a true white that had silver strands throughout. His eyes were lovely, the irises tri-colored: an outer ring of wintry steel-blue, an inner ring of the color of cracked ice, and a thin line of true silver rimming the pupil. His face was elegant and sharp; his personality a little cool and aloof.<br/><br/>Aethin, on the other hand, was all warm colors. His hair was a wonderful warm brown, reminiscent of freshly-tilled earth and full of the promise of life, cascading in a loose, wavy fall down his back. His skin was a sun-kissed tan, warm and rich and natural. Green eyes peeked out from shaggy bangs. A ring of rich, deep green, a ring of the green of new buds, and finally, a bright spring green around his pupil that gave him a mischievous look. His whole demeanor captured that spark of impishness; he was lively and vibrant, a match for Kal's quiet, withdrawn personality.<br/><br/>They were two sides of the same coin, these two. They loved each other deeply, their faults and their flaws, their talents and their skills. They spent their days together in a house on neutral territory. They traveled between the Courts, as was expected of them, and mingled and played the political game. Kal was better at it, playing others against each other and finding ways to gain favor. Aethin didn't care for such games; he preferred to socialize and mingle, laughing and talking. He loved being around people, even mortals.<br/><br/>This joy, this desire to be around others, was ultimately his downfall.<br/><br/>~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">A bright summer day. Birds sang and the only clouds were light, fluffy, almost welcoming. Kal and Aethin wandered through the woods in a fae-friendly park. They greeted some others who were walking the paths with them, being polite to all, fae and mortal. The mortals had charms, protections against any sort of enchantments. The fae were stripped of weaponry before being allowed in the woods so as to put the mortals more at ease.<br/><br/>There were no such rules for mortals.<br/><br/>A young woman walked through the park. She had a dark look about her, an angry, hurt look. She walked with fury in every step, and pain, too. Her eyes darted about, seeking...what, she wasn't sure. Her hand was curled into a fist in her pocket, clenching a sharp iron nail.<br/><br/>She happened upon Kal and Aethin, and she saw them nose to nose, sweetly content. It made her burn with anger. Her brother had been moonstruck by the fae, turned away from his wife and children to be with a male fae. She hated it, and hated them. Oh, it hadn't been <span style=""font-weight: bold"">them</span> specifically, but they deserved it, too. They were all evil.<br/><br/>She took a breath and came up behind the tan one. She tapped his shoulder.<br/><br/>Aethin turned and smiled. ""Well, hello there, miss. What can I do for you today?""<br/><br/>Kal opened his mouth to say something about the bad feeling he got, but it never got out.<br/><br/>""You can die,"" she hissed, whipping out the nail and plunging it into his heart.<br/><br/>Aethin's eyes went wide, color draining from his face. He choked, hands going to his chest. He sank to his knees, breathing shallow and pained.<br/><br/>Kal turned to the woman, teeth bared and eyes burning with fury. She smirked at him. ""You can't hurt me,"" she said arrogantly. ""They'll arrest you, and I'll say that he was threatening me. Justified attack.""<br/><br/>He snarled and pounced on her. His hands closed around her throat as they fell to the ground together. A twitch of his superhuman strength and her windpipe was crushed, ground against her spine. He turned away, leaving her to choke out her last breaths.<br/><br/>He crawled over to Aethin, tears glistening in his eyes. He held his dying lover in his arms, shaking with sobs.<br/><br/>Aethin's eyes were going glassy, but he reached up and cupped Kal's cheek, arm trembling. He smiled weakly. ""I love you,"" he whispered. ""Meeting you was the best thing that ever happened to me.""<br/><br/>""And you, me,"" Kal murmured, holding him close. ""I love you. So much."" He made a choked noise. ""I'm so sorry.""<br/><br/>""Don't,"" he whispered, voice growing weaker and weaker. ""Live, my love. Live for me..."" And his eyes closed.<br/><br/>Aethin had passed on, and Kalophyn's world fell apart.<br/><br/>He tilted his head back, releasing a heart-wrenching, feral scream of pain. This brought people running. They saw the nail through Aethin's chest, Kal's hunched form cradling the body, and the cooling body of the young woman.<br/><br/>They pulled him away from his lover, brought authorities, fae and mortal alike. He had to be punished, but how? The fae saw his actions as completely justified, but the mortals demanded recompense for the breaking of the non-violence pact. The fae had to admit that he had broken this promise, and for that, he was sentenced to ten years in isolation.<br/><br/>This appeased the mortals, as a decade was a very long time to them. It wasn't exactly short for the fae, but it was a light sentence for the killing of another being.<br/><br/>Kal had accepted his punishment with surprising ease. No, not ease: apathy. He seemed like a dead man walking, eyes blank and posture slumped. He couldn't think, could barely move, even on autopilot. He felt empty inside. Without Aethin, he could find no reason to go on.<br/><br/>Years of isolation turned him inward. Where he had been soft-spoken before, he was nearly mute now, speaking only when necessary. He was cold and harsh, keeping to himself and shunning contact with others. He attended the yearly Gathering, as was expected of all fae, but without Aethin, he felt no need to mix and mingle.<br/><br/>Centuries went by. The pain never dulled, but he became desensitized to it. It was a constant thing in his heart. Some days he never got out of bed, too apathetic toward the world to do anything but lie there. He felt lost and hopeless, and saw no reason to do anything about it. What purpose was there to living without his partner by his side?<br/><br/>It would take a miracle to change his mind.</span><br/><br/><br/>~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~<br/><br/>The annual Gathering had once again come around. A grand Ball, hosted this year by the Winter Court. Kalophyn had been unwilling pulled into the preparation, using his control of ice and wind to add decorations to the large hall. The Winter Court embraced their title, and the theme showed it. Snow and ice were everywhere, held in place by magic. The hall itself was comfortably warm, but the overall tone was chilly. Blues, grays, whites, creams; these were the colors of the Court.<br/><br/>When it was time for the Ball, Kal reluctantly got dressed into a fine dove gray suit, dusted with tiny, magical beads of ice in place of embroidery. His hair was pulled back elegantly, leaving the elegant lines of his face free. The whole ensemble made him resemble a statue carved of marble; beautiful, but untouchable and cold.<br/><br/>That was just the way he wanted it. He didn't want to interact with anyone. Of course, there were always those that tried; the overly optimistic ones, and some of the younger fae. It was a coming-of-age privilege to be at the Ball, and some fae chose not to attend until they had aged a few decades beyond the age of adulthood. This was encouraged, this hanging back, so that they had time to mature, to learn to guard their words and actions. Some never learned, and these fae were easy to spot. They were the ones bouncing around to everyone, greeting them gaily and ignoring signals from others about whom to approach and whom to leave alone.<br/><br/>Luckily for him, non-response and icy looks sent most of them packing, leaving him alone. Just the way he wanted it."
11836,Our Story (Me and Leth),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4422,2011-09-24T21:09:37,skittles1313,"The rows of corn were passing by faster and faster smacking her face as they rushed by. She just wanted to get gone and all she could see was the moonlit cornfields. Row after row after row. She lept up into the air and made it over a few rows before landing once again and running more. She lept up again this time looking at her surroundings trying to get a location for her whereabouts. Ahead of her she saw a sea of dim lights. A city! She ran faster and faster finally exiting the cornfields and ending up on a highway. She stopped for a moment to recompose herself and brush the corn fragments off herself. She looked down at herself and remembered she was wearing a soldiers uniform which she stole from a barn in passing leaving her skirt behind. She stood up straight and followed the highway into the city, she needed to find a place to stay as it was almost dawn and being inside would be better than the out. Finally she arrived in the city, not many people ran the streets at this time but there was the occasional person whom would pass her. She couldn't find an inn so she decided to stop for a moment in a small alley. She ran her hand through her short brown hair and then sat down. She needed to find shelter, she had an hour at most before the sun would rise. She heard a carriage start creaking along the road near her and she stood up quick and walked back into the street. Searching again for shelter."
11837,Our Story (Me and Leth),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4422,2011-09-25T14:56:44,lethrington,"New Haven.  A small yet quickly growing city in the middle of no where.  It was an accurate description.  Why so many people went to the town, it was hard to say.  Maybe /because/ it was in the middle of no where.  One thing Connor had learned was that many of the people who had moved to the town were peacful.  They all had mixed views about the war but they were all against it.  So maybe thats what brought them there.  It was a city filled with anti-war people.  There were no soldiers in New Haven and even if their were, they wouldnt be there for long.  So that was why Connor reacted the way he did when he saw a soldier standing in the street.<br/><br/>Connor's eyes widened, stopping in his tracks on the cobble side walk.  He had to act quickly or it would be to late.  He couldn't afford for any of the citizens to see the soldier, theyd rip him to shreds.  He moved toward her quickly but didnt run.  Running would draw far to much attention.<br/>As he drew closer to the soldier he realized it was a woman.  He knew women werent allowed in the military, so he knew he was looking at a disguise.  Nonetheless, she was in danger just by wearing that uniform.  She wasnt really looking in his direction when he approached.  He walked up to her and placed a hand on her shoulder, talking quickly and quietly, ""If you want to live, your going to have to trust me.  Follow me.  Stay quiet, and I will explain everything."""
11838,Our Story (Me and Leth),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4422,2011-09-27T18:42:40,skittles1313,"She was about ready to break his arm when she touched her. She didn't react well to surprises and she was a lot stronger than she looked. Then he spoke and started leading her away. She was walking with him but after he mentioned explaining everything she stopped and looked at him. ""Look, I do not need everything explained right now. If you want to live you will find me closed shelter before the sun rises. Got it?"" She was being a little harsh she realized so then she decided to finish it with a few more words. ""Then you can explain everything you need to, I just need a place and fast, so please lead the way."" At that moment she gestured forward with her arms. She wasn't trying to hide the fact she was a woman at all, the uniform was much easier for her to move in when she was running earlier. She looked at him while waiting for him to start leading. Her blue eyes shining in the moonlight and her lips looked beyond natural red and yet she was pale as could be with lighter brown hair. She didn't show much expression either, her look was hard to read, whether it was a look of thanks or a look of hunger or worry was unknown she just stared and waited, somewhat urgent."
11839,Our Story (Me and Leth),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4422,2011-09-28T00:54:37,lethrington,"Connor nodded and walked quickly down an alley way, looking back over his shoulder to make sure she was following. There was something odd about her.  It might have been the eyes.  The eyes were almost not human, a red that seemed to pierce his soul.  He continued to walk, hoping to get her as far away from the other people as possible.  Connor owned an tavern in town, but it was closed at this hour.  In fact he had been heading home from work when he had run into the woman.  He decided that would be the safest place for her, for he could even close the tavern if he needed to do so.<br/>At last Connor arrived to a wooden door behind a building.  He stopped and looked at her to make sure she was still there and opened the door with a key, revealing a fairly nice looking tavern.  He stepped inside and held the door open for her and then closed it behind him when she entered.  ""Alright then, I've found you a place to stay so now my life isnt in danger right?"" he said to her with a slight smile before shaking his head.  ""Do you still wish me to tell you why it was so urgent of me to bring you here, or would you prefer to sleep first?"""
11840,Our Story (Me and Leth),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4422,2011-09-28T01:09:33,skittles1313,"She followed him to the door and stepped inside. She heard him talking but wasn't exactly listening intently. She stretched and then crossed her arms. ""To be quite honest I don't care why it was urgent that you got me out of there. You acted as if I was in danger but to be quite honest I could take care of myself if need be. Thank you for allowing me here though, I do appreciate it."" She dropped her satchel to the floor and knelt down and start sifting through it. It was small but held a surprising amount of items. She pulled out some bread and butter, which had also been stolen from the farm along with a small leather bound book, a quill, a wooden plate and goblet, a blanket and the bag itself. She sat at one of the tables and started to tear the bread apart so she could dip it in the butter then she looked back at him. ""Do you mind which room I take and what I do or are you just planning on trusting some woman you just met on the street with your entire life source?"" She looked him up and down and found it odd that he would randomly help her. Not many people who wander around the streets at dark seem trustworthy. Now she was just messing with his mind and seeing how trusting he really is, how gullible. He hadn't even asked for a name or where she came from or why she wasn't wearing the women's clothing. Most men would be filled with questions, but he just asked if she wanted sleep. ""I'll sleep, and yes, your life is no longer being threatened."""
11841,Our Story (Me and Leth),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4422,2011-09-28T01:16:52,lethrington,"""do whatever you feel like,"" Connor responded gruffly walked over to the bar.  He was quite honestly debating whether or not he should have saved her.    He was used to people being friendly, but he was no fool.  The woman before him was on the run, she was smart, manipulative, and dangerous.  Her very tone, the way she acted, and the things she said proved as much.  He sighed and leaned against the bar.  ""Look, im offering you a room and I just saved your life.  I dont know who you are but you should be thankful im helping you at all.  Might want to ditch the uniform, soldiers are killed on sight in this town,"" He said to her roughly, looking up at her. He was in a foul mood now, and already had his hand around the pistol that was hidden in the bar, just in case he needed to defend himself.  It was preloaded with powder and shot, just for such an occasion.  He wasnt as foolish as most people in the town were, he knew danger existed from more then just soldiers."
11842,Our Story (Me and Leth),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4422,2011-09-28T01:23:18,skittles1313,"She couldn't help but laugh after he spoke. ""They could try to kill me."" That was all she said before she replaced the bread and butter back in her satchel and threw it over her shoulder. She headed for the stairs and went up them to the first open door she found. She went in the room and immediately closed the shutters and then the curtains, leaving the room completely dark. She lit a lamp and tossed her satchel to a corner. Then sighed. ""Why me?"" She asked out loud not remembering the fact that her door was still open. ""Why must I deal with this wretched curse that has been bestowed upon me? God, do you even exist anymore?!"" She had almost yelled her last sentence before she went silent on the bed and just stared at the ceiling of the tavern."
11843,Fairy Tail (Keyootee and DracoHatake Only),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44266,2014-11-28T23:11:20,DracoHatake,"Draco sat in her dorm room alone, she was always alone in her room when she wasn't at the guild or on missions. Her dorm room wasn't like the others, she kept the windows closed at all times and she had added dark, thick, heavy curtains that completely blocked out the sunlight during the day, she always had those closed as well. She had dozens of her own paintings and drawings mounted on the walls, they were not very cheerful art pieces either. She had a bookshelf that she had carved herself, it looked like a dragon's head with an open mouth for the books to be put in, she also had some flying wooden dragon figurines hanging from the ceiling that moved when they were touched. She had other dragon nick-knacks and dreary looking objects in the room. Overall, her room was very dark and dreary.<br/><br/>Draco got up for the day and walked into the bathroom before getting undressed for a shower. After she was done with her shower she got dressed and dried her hair, she didn't once look in the mirror as she got dressed because she knew she'd only see a monster staring back at her. She finished getting ready for the day before she walked out of her room and headed for the guild. She waited for the other members to show up since she was bored. Draco did have an older brother but she doesn't talk to him too often because she thinks that he is afraid of her."
11844,Fairy Tail (Keyootee and DracoHatake Only),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44266,2014-11-28T23:34:45,keyootee,"I was an odd  one, ever since  I was  born I knew  I was different from most people. It  was hard to find people I liked, people I fit in with. When I was  eighteen years old, I discovered  strange  things  started  to happen  to me. I met someone who showed me  that this  was  a power I had,  and he  helped me  with it. He was  the closest  person I ever been to, and  I loved him. But once day,  he just...stopped coming  around. I had  a bad  feeling that  some darkness  was involved with  his disappearance. I needed help, but  I wasn't  sure  how to find it. Questing, I found a very odd person, that told me of a  guild that often helped  others, and  was  just as odd  as  me. I was  curious about it,  I really wanted to fit  in somewhere  after all. I walked in, looking around the place. At  first  glance  it  seemed  just like any other  guild I been in. But I had a  strong feeling about this place, that  this could be what I was  looking  for. I saw  a woman that  looked bored out of her mind. When I saw her, I felt the oddest connection to her,  I wasn't sure  why. In front of  Draco, she saw me,  a  girl with blonde bangs and  the  rest of the hair was red it was  worn in a long ponytail. Some bunny ears was perched  on the top of my head. I was wearing what  could be  called a nature sort of outfit, with  many browns, greens  and  flowers on it.<br/>""Hey there! My name is  Vima! If  you are bored, I got just  the quest  for you!"""
11845,Fairy Tail (Keyootee and DracoHatake Only),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44266,2014-11-29T00:01:16,DracoHatake,"Draco looked at the strange girl, well, she wasn't all that strange to Draco. Afterall, Draco had the crystal wings of a dragon, and the ears and tail of a wolf. Draco had pink hair like her father, Natsu, and she wore a gothic lolita dress that would've made her look like a child if not for the size of her breasts. Draco looked curious about the mention of a quest. Her brother came over and said, ""Draco doesn't talk much to people she doesn't know. So I speak for her if she's not comfortable speaking herself. My name is Kurai Dragneel and this is my sister, Draco Dragneel."" Kurai was a strange sight as well, black hair with red eyes, black feathered wings on his back, and a midnight blue hooded cloak that had sleeves and the kanji for ""Darkness"" on the back in black. Draco looked at Vima with eyes full of curiosity and some hidden emotion that could not be named."
11846,Fairy Tail (Keyootee and DracoHatake Only),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44266,2014-12-05T18:46:41,keyootee,"I looked at the fellow who was now in front of me. It was a bit odd for a brother to speak for a sister, but well...being that way myself it didn't really bother me too much. He was kind of cute in fact, but...I worried that he may be off put about my oddness. Since this guild was supposed to be full of odd folks, he was probably odd himself. I always had  trouble with people with how I was, I hoped to fit in here. ""Well hello...well hopefully I can make her feel comfortable with me, but I do not mind you both traveling with me. After being alone for so long, it would be nice to be with someone yet...well..look at me  with my hair and ears. And when we  travel together, you will notice I don't act like most people. So are you two interested in a quest. I been hoping to find someone who can stand me to help find my friend. He may be dead, but I really doubt that is the case. I feel he is alive."""
11847,Fairy Tail (Keyootee and DracoHatake Only),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44266,2014-12-17T18:05:52,DracoHatake,"Kurai looked at the girl's ears and said, ""You're not all that strange. I have raven wings and my sister has dragon wings, wolf ears, and a wolf tail so we're quite odd ourselves. We would love to help you on your quest."" Draco nodded in agreement and looked at her own hands, she hoped that she wouldn't loose control of herself and hurt anyone on this quest. Kurai smiled at Vima and said, ""So, where do we start looking?"" Kurai stretched his wings and folded them up again, his beautiful black feathered wings had a blueish sheen to them like that of a raven and they were quite large."
11848,Fairy Tail (Keyootee and DracoHatake Only),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44266,2014-12-17T18:20:45,keyootee,"Vima laughed a bit. ""My looks are strange, but you will see the way I act at times  is much stranger than that. I may be seeming pretty normal now, but I am mostly being that way so I don't freak  you guys out. Uh, I have a question though why do you two look so...well different? It seems everyone else here is human, but that is not what I am  wondering about. The fact you two look not at all alike. Usually brothers and sisters look a little alike don't they?"" She then frowned. ""Where to start, a good question. I am thinking where I saw him last. The isle of Ryu."" She hoped they  wouldn't know much about that isle, it was where it was said that dragons were born. Her friend just happened to be of dragon birth. That is why it was so strange he just disappeared like that. But, little did she know many other dragons had  gone missing at  the same time he had."
11849,Fairy Tail (Keyootee and DracoHatake Only),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44266,2014-12-17T18:35:04,DracoHatake,"Kurai said, ""That's because we are part Celestian. Celestians are a race of people who were thought to have only been in legends. They are born with the characteristics of their spirit animals. Mine is the raven, and Draco's is the winged wolf, that's why we look so different from each other. Celestians worshiped dragons as the protectors of the universe and to kill a dragon is a crime punishable by death in their country."" Kurai and Draco knew very well what the Isle of Ryu was. Kurai then said, ""Alright. We are ready to go whenever you are."""
11850,Fairy Tail (Keyootee and DracoHatake Only),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44266,2014-12-17T20:20:56,keyootee,"Vemi nodded a bit. ""Ah I see...well that makes  sense of why you look so different from each other, but I got to say..I never heard of your race before. That is something new  to me, pretty new indeed. I would like to learn  more....if you wish to tel. About myself, I do not know. I don't even know who my father was. It is to be rumored that he was this strange  shapes shifting fellow. But since  I do not have shape shifting abilities myself I doubt  it.""Her mother didn't even know how she had  gotten pregnant, she had been knocked out and her mother guessed  thatis what  happened. Yet, for a long time her mother hid much of the truth away from Vemi, letting her think that  she was a normal human, when she was not. Really, her mother had thought she was a human, but it turned out she was not. ""I am guessing you know what the Island of Ryu is then...well..let's head off then!"""
11851,Black Rainbows: Heartware,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44293&start=20,2016-06-05T13:53:21,Kha'Zix,"Beau watched the cube sail in the air. An assembly of colours which were as vibrant as that of a poisonous spider. Or at least<br/>some brightly coloured creature of nature which was trying to signify how deep its poison lay.<br/><br/>""Don't touch the cube,"" she said, the tone of warning evident in her voice, ""if we acquiesce we make a verbal contract by virtue of doing so, and he hasn't told us everything. For instance...""<br/><br/>Beau's hearing pixelated to a muffled tone as Sen cast her warning upon the dubious Julien's offer. His vision blurring in and out of focus on the cube which by now was starting to let gravity take its toll. Kaleidoscope of colours defying the dark setting around them.<br/><br/>""Listen,"" Julien cut through, trying to override what Sen was saying ""even the most obvious decision isn't always the right one!""<br/><br/>Beau did reach out, the cube sailing towards him. Despite what it may have seen, the squirrel had it in fact caught sight of an abandoned umbrella upon the train. Using his non dominant hand to assimilate the instrument within his position, he gripped the baton with both hands and swung it against the cube. Sending the eclectically coloured object flying back towards their purple witness.<br/><br/>Snap<br/><br/>Julien drew the cube back to his hand with an almost telekinetic force and drew his arm back once it was latched into his grip.<br/>As if to wind back and throw. But he relinquished the latter move.<br/>The whole train shook a bump as that action occurred with that butterfly effect. Knocking Beau back down to the floor on all fours.<br/><br/>""I see how it is,"" Julien looked down on them disappointed, but held a shadow of a smirk ""challenging your fate wherever you can. It's far too early in the game to be doing those sorts of things.""<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">What the... a game?</span>Beau considered. Looking up at Julien from afar.<br/><br/>""You had 3 choice. The 1st, which brought you here in the first place, was to find out what was through that door."" Julien arched his head almost over his shoulder to indicate ""the 2nd was to help me solve this puzzle."" he said unveiling the rubix cube.<br/>""... and of course to do nothing will always be an option on any course you take.""<br/><br/>The purple being's voice faded as Beau felt a sharp pain in his neck. A hot serum being injected into a major vein which caused his vision to fade from red to black. Surrendering to a heavy slump on the floor.<br/><br/>His last fleeting memory a fox-masked being with cerulean coloured fur. What could be seen through the holes of the mask<br/>were glacial coloured looking eyes.<br/><br/>He turned to look at Sen and took 2 steps forwards. Pointing a finger at her.<br/><br/>""This scene has been played out long enough,"" he said, coming towards her with a vaccine or similar to sort to what he had used on Beau. His clavicle bearing a fresh blood wound ""they've made their choice.""<br/><br/>""No,"" Julien shot the newcomer down with an index finger, before pointing daintly at the panda ""she hasn't made her choice. Let her decide what to do."" he sniggered."
11852,Black Rainbows: Heartware,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44293&start=20,2016-06-06T12:52:15,Akaeyla Wildgrove,"Sen watched as Beau suddenly slumped to the ground, even as her mind analysed the words Julien had just spoken. Puzzles and games, it seemed, were popular with him, though she didn't care for his particular taste in puzzles... rubix cubes zealously excepted from that last sentiment. The corner of her mouth twitched ever so slightly, a rare outward expression of the emotions that coursed through her when she saw what had felled Beau... or rather, what had administered the substance that felled him. The same creature that had grabbed her earlier! A cold and deadly rage rose up inside her, and it was only thanks to the habits of a lifetime that she was able to choke it into submission, control it rather than let it control her. Had she not done so, she was certain she would have attacked the masked creature that stood between her and Julien.<br/><br/>He turned to look at Sen and took 2 steps forwards. Pointing a finger at her.<br/><br/>""This scene has been played out long enough,"" he said, coming towards her with a vaccine of a similar to sort to the one he had used on Beau. His clavicle bearing a fresh blood wound ""they've made their choice.""<br/><br/>""No,"" Julien shot the newcomer down with an index finger, before pointing daintly at the panda ""she hasn't made her choice. Let her decide what to do."" he sniggered.<br/><br/>Allowing her face to return to its customary, impassive expression even as she silently gritted her teeth, Sen considered the situation, trying to come up with something that wouldn't play into the hands of either of the duo in front of her. She needed a definite plan of action... the trouble was, whilst she could consider options and repercussions all day, when it came to decisive, immediate action, that was something of a weak point for her. Those whom she knew well enough- and knew her well enough- to joke about such matters, had often said, in good-natured jest, that she liked to think twice before doing nothing; a statement not entirely untrue. In a seemingly unconscious imitation of Julien with his rubix cube, Sen retrieved her cane from her coat pocket, not extending it, but twirling and juggling it in her hand as she spoke, playing for time as she marshalled her thoughts.<br/><br/>""We had 3 choices you say?"" she questioned, twirling her cane slowly, before intertwining it with her fingers, then twirling it again, ""and making no choice is a choice as well? You do seem to like games with variables Mr. Summerfield... especially when you regulate them. Let's see... so far you've allowed Murder-In-The-Dark, Twenty Questions, and Catch (22) as games. I have to admit, I could never get into those games much when I was younger. Unpredictable is sooo vexing for a blind girl after all. No; what I liked was chess. Its a solid, reliable game after all, with nice steady rules, where you can calculate the outcome of every action you take pretty easily... some people think that makes it boring,"" Sen continued, pacing up and down a little as she talked, though still keeping a healthy distance from Julien and the newcomer, ""but actually, it allows for some very inventive thinking. For instance; did you know you can end any game of chess, from the outset, in one move? All you have to do is take the right piece- any guesses what the piece may be?""<br/><br/>As Sen paused, drawing breath to continue, a sensation passed through the train- not the terrible and nausea-inducing unearthly sensations from before, but a simple, natural sensation that told her one simple fact: The train was beginning to slow down, which meant it couldn't be too far from it's destination. With that knowledge, a plan came to her mind. She looked at her audience of two, attempting to gauge their reaction so far.<br/><br/>The masked individual, thanks to that very mask, had a largely unreadable expression, but his body language, and the look in his eyes, suggested he was growing bored of her little speech- a possibility reinforced by the colours in his aura. Julien, on the other hand, seemed to be doing much the same thing as she was at precisely that moment- gauging her, attempting to calculate her disposition and how she would react, the same smirk of dark amusement still evident on his face. Fiddling a little with the wrist-strap to her can as she twirled it around her fingers, Sen spoke again.<br/><br/>""No guesses really?"" She enquired, a tone of mock-surprise in her voice, ""I am disappointed! Well, I guess I could tell you...and how about that; I'm doing it for free- no charge!""<br/><br/>On the word 'charge' Sen abruptly raised her hand and flung her cane in the direction of the masked newcomer. As expected, his uncanny reflexes allowed him to easily dodge, moving nearly a dozen paces away in an instant. Hitting  him had never been her intention though; in fact the entire move had been a feint. Inwardly, Sen smiled as the cane stopped mid-flight, swinging back towards her as the wrist-band, which she'd extended to it's maximum, pulled taut and then went slack. In the same instant, before the masked individual could readjust or adapt, Sen reached out with her other hand, grasping and pulling hard on the very security feature she'd mentioned to Beau before- the chain for the emergency brake. Groans and screeches of protesting metal resonated through the carriage as the length of the train shuddered and shook violently, throwing everything aboard off-balance. Or almost everything.<br/><br/>Sen, taking advantage of the moment of sudden inertia, went into a controlled slide, moving from her previous position to by the side of the inert Beau. Dragging him up with her as she rose to her feet, supporting his dead weight with her shoulders, she made her choice of door. Not the door by which they'd entered Julien's carriage, or the door to the engine pulling the train, but the door she now stood directly in front of- the door to the outside world. Delighted to find that, true to it's differing nature from all the preceding carriages, the door to this one opened smoothly, Sen delivered her promised answer as she firmed her grip on Beau and leapt from the train.<br/><br/>""The piece Mr. Summerfield,"" she called back over her shoulder, ""the only piece you ever have to take to win the game? The<span style=""font-style: italic"">board</span>! It's the single most important piece there is; take it away and all the other pieces and all the rules are worthless! I don't care for the way your game is being played Mr. Summerfield, so I think I'll change the rules- oh and before you send your pawn there after me,"" Sen added, her soft voice drifting back phantom-like in her wake, ""fair warning to him; he's never going to find me easy prey a second time!"""
11853,Black Rainbows: Heartware,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44293&start=20,2016-06-07T07:43:48,Kha'Zix,"Julien quite simply watched as the escapees made a break for it. Albeit one being a complete dependent with his current state of mind.<br/>A gust of wind blowing his hair about as his eyes narrowed at the pitch blackness in front of him through the open doorway.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">Throw the chess board to discard all the pieces? What was the fun in that? Such bad form...</span>he frowned.<br/><br/>""God damnit..."" the masked being cursed, snarling with gritted teeth. In spite of the situation he was somewhat more softly spoken.<br/>Ripping the mask from his visage, the contempt was etched upon his face. If not for how captivating the deep glacial eyes were, they radiated nothing but bitterness.<br/><br/>""Well... are you going to do something about it... hunt them down perhaps?"" he demanded as he turned to look at Julien, tone still low, which was met by the purple mastermind stretching his arms nonchalantly.<br/>The cerulean creature had to admit, this had become an inconvenience now.<br/><br/>""I could, Wraith."" the accomplice was addressed as ""but that would be too easy,"" Julien replied, turning squares upon squares within the rubix cube, causing Wraith's eyes to widen boarderline lividly.<br/><br/>""You hunt them down,"" Julien sniggered, red eyes slitting like a cat's ""besides, she mocked your ability to pursue them. Wouldn't you want to prove her wrong? In the most diplomatic and amicable way of course!""<br/><br/>""I can't see in the dark like you can!"" he sneered through clenched teeth, eyes on fire despite their icey hues.<br/><br/>""Why don't you use your new toy then?!"" Julien barked with a surgnnace of anger, causing Wraith to lower his ears and grit his teeth dubiously. The composed but brooding expression equalized on Julien's face once more.<br/>""... gives you a chance to do some further testing.""<br/><br/>Wraith hesitated, but coarsed his expression to dismiss any reluctance he may have had with that suggested notion. Reaching out from within his jacket pocket, hand passing the blood wound seeping through the white shirt, he unfolded a pair of shades. Ordenary looking to any old person that would look at it but there was far more than what met the eye. Literally.<br/><br/>Placing the glasses on, he turned to walk towards the door. Winds hollowing and howling  through the doorway. The outside world having but a faint light over an expanse of forest land lent selfishly by the quarter moon outside.<br/><br/>""Did you need a fix before you go?"" Julien asked curiously. Wraith's face looking down to one side ""I know how compelling they can be.""<br/><br/>""I'm good."" Wraith answered solenmly, keeping still for a moment. Before heading out into the inky blackness of the night.<br/>______________________________________________________________________________<br/><br/><span style=""font-weight: bold"">Desolate forest land </span><br/><br/>Wraith began to walk. Twigs and leaves crunching under his boots in the dark. If there was a station here at all, it was either abandoned, dishevelled or the dark was making it very inconvenient to see.<br/><br/>""Damned Shanty town,"" Wraith sneered under his glasses ""never going to come here on holiday.""<br/><br/>The cerulean creature brought up his right hand and tapped on the tempel of his glasses where it was labelled<span style=""font-style: italic"">Added Reality Interface</span><br/>""A.R.I activate."" Wraith spoke out, at the same time pressing a button cursor upon on the right lens of the eyewear.<br/>Before him, the inky black scene suddenly turned into a grid like environment. The land bathed in the grid like pattern mesh.<br/>Within seconds, the sky lit up to a hazy afternoon. Purple, orange, pink and yellow hues blended together to create a sky that would've transpired roughly half an hour to an hour before sunset. The background perimeters surrounded by outstanding mountains. Snow on the cliff tops. Forest lands in an Autumn haze.<br/><br/>Feeling more at ease in a lit environment, Wraith went to sit down on a nearby rock.<br/><br/>He started to use his hands to drag and drop files in his virtual reality setting. Trying to get an idea of the students he was trying to catch. He needed to know what he was up against. After all, he didn't expect one of them to fight back so defiantly as he reflected on his clavicular blood wound.<br/>He also would use what information he's obtained so far to likely inspect where they may be hiding right now."
11854,Black Rainbows: Heartware,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44293&start=20,2016-06-08T00:16:08,Akaeyla Wildgrove,"<span style=""font-weight: bold""><span style=""color: #0000FF"">Deserted Town/Woodland</span></span><br/><br/>Sen made a mental note to herself as she paced through the woods:<span style=""font-style: italic"">Don't make a habit of jumping off trains whilst supporting an unconscious person</span>. The leap itself hadn't been too bad- the train had slowed significantly, and the moment or two of sailing through the open air had been maybe the easiest bit, since it had felt almost weightless. The trouble had been landing. Thanks to her unusual sight not depending upon light, she'd seen where she needed to land, and had aimed for it. She'd landed well, but Beau had landed as much on top of her as anywhere else, which had been like a half-full sack of potatoes landing on her. Apart from that it had nearly made her blush again, she was unaffected, but she wasn't certain Beau wouldn't have a new bruise or two when he woke up. After that she'd hoisted Beau, with some effort, into a fireman's lift over her shoulder, returned her cane to her pocket and set off into the night. She'd kept to rocks and solid ground where she could, partly because they provided sure footing and partly because it was the simplest way of leaving no tracks, and Sen's knowledge of wilderness survival was limited. The simple truth was, in order to insure her survival and Beau's, she needed to stay close to wherever the train had been going- for now. Firstly, because whilst she lacked neither youth or vitality, she couldn't run around the woods with Beau over her shoulder all night. Secondly, because if there were any essentials of survival to be found- Food, water, the means of making fire,- they were most likely to be found in whatever place the train had been stopping at. Clambering up an outcropping of rock- and deeply grateful that Beau hadn't been a health and fitness maniac who'd turned himself into a mountain of muscle- Sen paused as the town opened up before her.<br/><br/><br/>To Sen's unnatural sight, the town looked both beautiful and derelict at the same time. A great many of the buildings were intact- at least, still standing- and Sen could clearly make out that quite a number of them sported the turn-of-the-century features the Three Crown's Square station did, dating the buildings to about that same time. The lines that demarked the roads and streets could still clearly be made out, and there were some buildings that looked like they might be newer, maybe mid-century rather than turn-of-the-century. However, despite the surprisingly good state of preservation, Sen could also see a great deal of ivy, and other such creepers, that had swallowed entire segments of different buildings, giving many the impression of sporting full beards. Additionally, though clearer of trees than the surrounding woodland, the roads were turning into a patchwork of green, interspersed with the vivid hues of flowers commonly found in wild meadowlands. Trees were growing haphazardly in the middle of roadways, as well as in what might once have been gardens or small parks, but were now overgrown copses. The view rather reminded Sen of some footage she had seen on a documentary once, of a town that had been evacuated due to an accident at a nearby nuclear power-station, and left unihabited ever since. Though that town had been more modern, it had taken on a similar look, as the wilds encroached and nature reclaimed it. This town looked like it might have been a quaint, picturesque country-town once, but had suddenly been abandoned for reasons unknown.<br/><br/><br/>As she scrutinised the town, a thought occured to Sen: The town looked quaint and yet run-down... very like the train that had brought herself and Beau here. Yet, despite it's looks, that train had been functional and had even had a perfectly intact first-class carriage. Might it be the same with this town? Though it might outwardly look a lightless, lifeless abandoned place, might there not still be some places, some buildings, that weren't merely intact but perfectly functional? Sen believed there might be: The train had to be kept functional somehow, the railway in good enough repair that the train could travel it, the town had to have stayed standing so long due to more than just sturdy workmanship in a bygone era. Moreover, she mused grimly, Julien Summerfield wouldn't have brought them to a place like this unless there was somewhere he could sit in comfort whilst he orchestrated his so-called 'game'... and he wouldn't want his players, or game-pieces, or however he thought of them dying off too soon, would he? Taking a breath as she adjusted her balance, and feeling a little discomfort in the shoulder that was presently supporting Beau, she descended the small outcropping of rock and headed into the town.<br/><br/>After about five minutes walking up an empty street, Sen spotted a building that looked promising: A cottage that, whilst half-covered by ivy, the ivy looked markedly less dense than on other buildings, the glass was not only still present in the windows, but still flawlessly intact. In fact, had the hedgerow not looked more like a small forest, the lawn like a wild grassland and the flowerbeds vibrant with weeds, it would almost look as though it had been left just yesterday... well, Sen reluctantly admitted to herself, that was a big 'almost'. After walking up the near-invisible path towards it, she was delighted to find-after following a hunch- that the key to the cottage was still under the remains of the doormat. After a little wrestling with the aged lock, she managed to open the door and let herself and Beau in, careful to keep the key with her as she closed the door again. Inside, the deterioration was even less apparent, and the cottage might even have seemed homely if not for the tell-tale signs that no living hand had disturbed the contents for a long time. With a roof over her head and the relative safety of walls between herself and the unknown outside world, Sen finally turned her consideration towards the immediate needs of herself and Beau.<br/><br/>They'd need warmth most immediately, Beau needed something more comfortable than a hard floor to lie upon until whatever he'd been dosed with wore off. Settling him on an aged armchair- and hoping it didn't disintegrate after the creak it made- Sen quickly decided against lighting a fire. For one thing, she wasn't certain either herself or Beau had the means to do so at their disposal, and even if they did, the smoke and light from a fire would give Julien, or his associate, a beacon to hone in on. Instead Sen decided to conduct a quick inspection of the other rooms and cupboards around the cottage. Within five minutes she'd returned with a selection of old, dusty, but surprisingly- or suspiciously- well preserved cushions and blankets. Taking cushions from the furniture as well, Sen set to work, making something of a cross between a childhood den and a carefully layered half-tent half-cocoon that would keep out any cold. When it was done, she carefully slid Beau into a half-reclining position inside it, before curling up next to him, to provide the additional warmth of another heat-source. It wasn't ideal, and it certainly wasn't what she'd imagined the evening would be like, but it would keep them warm and allow Beau time to recover. She sat still and silent, her expression its usual unreadable, impassive mask as her eyeless gaze took in the room all around her. It was maybe only a matter of time before they were found, but for now, they had some respite."
11855,Black Rainbows: Heartware,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44293,2014-12-01T06:11:27,Kha'Zix,"<span style=""font-weight: bold"">University Campus</span><br/><br/>Another descending Autumn day was heading to remission as young,  ambitious and entrepreneurial Beau was making his way home. The sky was an open yellow and harmonious haze with sporad cloud tracings.<br/>The final year squirrel student took a sweeping glance around the panoramic view of the grand school and its campus students. Who were either dawdling in care free conversation or slowly making their way home as well.<br/><br/>It was a good day today. He had written the last of his exams, a formal dinner was coming up next week to congratulate and hand over the budding graduate students to the real world. To top it all off, he had landed an internship with a leading company which was highly sought after amongst his peers.<br/><br/>Beau felt like he had some fantastic opportunities at his disposal, better still: the world at his hands.<br/>Normally he would've hung around the usual grand gate entrance to await his parents picking him up to drive him home. It beat taking the bus home. Not that he considered himself a snob or far too superior for his peers to take the same public transport but he could think of better ways to expend his time.<br/><br/>However, his parents were not here this evening to give him that lift. He couldn't remember why. Something to do with some important business trip. Were they really all important?<br/><br/>Not to matter, he'd just have to take the long way home.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">The long way home.</span><br/><br/>He twitched his ear as he sang that last sentence in his mind. Somehow shuddered like someone had walker over his grave. What was it about that thought that stabbed him ever so briefly in the heart?<br/><br/>Was it something in the air? Like leaving his University campus was like leaving a Sanctuary? Was it the thought that the big bad world was about to challenge him like what he had never encountered before? Or was he simply sore that his parents were not hear to commend him on all his achievements and that his ego would not be stroked as soon as he wanted?<br/>Whatever it wants, he soon dismissed it. Sniggering at himself for being feeble minded.<br/><br/>Wandering through peripherals of windy roads later, he finally made it to the train station that'd take him home. Thankfully he arrived with 5 minutes to spare. No time to waste sitting there or making conversation with one of the other students who might recognise him. The peers he was close with were on his level: good social class, good academic grades and varsity recognition. The others, on the other hand, he couldn't relate to. And having seen the look on some of their faces when he got his internship, he couldn't help but notice some butthurt glances he was getting from students who'd just stare at him from across the campus hallways.<br/><br/>It was usually the latter group that'd take the train home.<br/><br/>Funnily enough, he couldn't really see anyone at the moment. Which was odd, as when it came to arriving on time, he'd normally have his work cut out for him. Flopping and stumbling through to get to places and events on time just so he wouldn't get scolded. Something he'd already had all his life thanks to his tutting mother.<br/><br/>He glanced at the sky again and noticed that the hazy oranges had rapidly dimmed to crimson and mauve colours. Beautiful and captivating all the same, but not quite the same settling tone he felt when he had left school.<br/><br/>The train pulled in, whimsying to a stop to the platform Beau was standing in. Cogs and hydraulics unwinding in a weezy manner. The noise occupied the space more than normal given the notable and unusual absence of passengers.<br/><br/>At this point, he just wanted to get home and accept that despite his achievements, there'd be no classy celebrations for him tonight."
11856,Black Rainbows: Heartware,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44293,2014-12-03T14:10:14,Akaeyla Wildgrove,"<span style=""font-weight: bold""><span style=""color: #0080FF"">St. Anthony's University- Same Day</span></span><br/><br/>As the westering sun turned the sky to a blaze of luminous, autumnal colours, the imposing red sandstone building which formed the centrepiece of St. Anthony's University seemed to smile benevolently upon the tide of students making their way homeward. Amidst the hubbub of activity and chatter, one student meandered at her own pace, as though possessing all the time in the world. Senxiang Song (or Sen for short amongst such friends as she had) had taken a liking to wandering slowly in recent times. For one thing, it gave her time to think, something she seemed to need increasingly more of since her induction week some two months earlier. For another, it gave her the opportunity to actually look around her. Her face was turned fully towards the gradually setting sun as she ambled along, lost in her own musings.<br/><br/>Within the next couple of weeks she would have essays to turn in- that was fine, essays required research and thought, both of which she was good at. Then there was the group project- Sen contemplated that with less enthusiasm. Group projects required action and people, both of which were weak points for Sen. A group project would need things done right away- something which everyone else seemed just fine with, but Sen, who liked to think everything through (preferably twice) before taking action, found that awkward and off-putting. As for other people- Sen had no personal issues with anyone, but whenever she was grouped with others, she just seemed to naturally fade to the peripheries of a group.. or completely into the background. The fact that she had a naturally shy, intorverted disposition only compunded the matter. In fact, in order to actually be noticed, she had to make a concious effort, which went against the grain. Maybe she should just change her appearence to stand out more? Sen allowed herself a small, wry grin at that, as she caught sight of her reflection in a window as she passed it.<br/><br/>She was an unusual mix of red panda and black squirrel, with the result that her fur was mainly black, but with a pattern of striking red worked through it. Her hair was cut into a neat bob that just brushed her shoulders and fell over almost one half of her face. Over her eyes she wore a set of sunglasses- a permanent feature, since her eyes drew less attention when covered. The shirt and trousers she wore were deep, navy blue, the only contrasts being the silvery belt-buckle, bracelet and small golden locket she wore. Her boots were sturdy black leather. The open coat she wore over the rest of her clothing was a somewhat faded deep blue, with an ornate trim of black and gold thread around the hem and cuffs of each sleeve. All her clothing, whilst in good condition, was well-worn and not new- the way Sen actually prefered it. New clothing always<span style=""font-style: italic""> itched</span>. The ringing of bells in the distance brought Sen out of her reverie and back to the present. Going at her own pace might be fun, but she had a train to catch!<br/><br/>Picking up her pace a little, Sen made her way along the paths and down the streets faster than she would've preferred- had it been up to her she would have spent her time trotting down back lanes and wandering along the tops of walls, seeing where her ramblings took her. The train however, would not take her preferences into account and wait idly on her leisure. Walking as quickly as she could without actually running, Sen arrived in the station a good five minutes late. Her concerns about having missed the train almost confirmed by the absence of the many commuters who would ordinarily be filling the station, it was a welcome surprise to discover the train still sitting at its platform. For some reason, the absence of other commuters made Sen shiver, a vague but definite sense of unease and foreboding settling upon her. Where it came from she couldn't say, but it was something instinctive- and Sen had learned to trust her instincts. She boarded the train in a rush, hoping the feeling would pass by the time she arrived home."
11857,Black Rainbows: Heartware,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44293,2014-12-05T12:30:29,Kha'Zix,"<span style=""color: #0040FF"">Aboard the train</span><br/><br/>Beau latched onto an outside door handle of one of the coaches and pulled it open. Some moderate effort required to grind the rust in order to make his way through.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">Unusual</span>. This was the modern world. Weren't the doors electronic and automatically sensored by now? Or did he take the train so infrequently that he couldn't remember?<br/>He dismissed that trivial thought and put it down to him simply boarding an older model of the usual trains. Just his luck, could his day get any more unclassy?<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">Whatever</span><br/><br/>He scoffed out loud.<br/><br/>Honestly, this train wasn't what he expected at all. In the middle of one of the carriages, the lights were pulsating with an underlying buzzing sound. Like a locked up hornet's nest that was ready to swarm once set free to avenge its agitator.<br/><br/>He looked out through the opposite window and noted the pain was half opaque, scratched, slightly open and had a wispy curtain fluttering above it. Rusty red coloured with a long withered and faded rose pattern on it.<br/><br/>From what he gathered before walking through one of the suites, this train was poorly maintained.<br/>Were he to manage this train brand, chain or franchise (or however trains are bloody well run)- he would've ensured consistency with train units. All the same model, same look, same quality, same service.<br/>This was offensive.<br/><br/>He ought to write a complaint about this. Put the company in its place.<br/>How could anybody be so negligent and complacent in this day and age? His list of criticisms would be long. He could outline a whole documentation on safety hazards involving opening that door alone. Children, disabled individuals, the elderly... you name it.<br/>And don't get him started on the lights or the mildew-ridden looking curtain.<br/><br/>For now, however, he needed to sit down. Listen to some music, check his phone. Just enter another zone altogether to escape these rudimentary surroundings.<br/><br/>He lightly pushed another screen door open and walked into one of the carriages.<br/><br/>His face eyebrows slumped ever so slightly into a frown came to learn that the interior of this carriage was no better at all. Wooden floorboards with mutton coloured seats. Side walls clashing horrible given a cyan colour which came only up to the windows. The columnar ceiling was grey coloured which was as exciting as a prison cell wall. The only saving grace for its mundane colour being a series of parallel lamp overhangs.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">Really?</span>He questioned irritably. Now he was really getting resentful that his parents weren't here for him. Not here to inflate his ego on how well he's done with his academic chores and internship security, but here to take him home in comfort.<br/>Minor things to get irritated about but when one thing after the other starts to tip the scales, his patience withers.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">Not to matter.</span><br/><br/>He sat down. His weight, as slight as it was, still causing a creak upon the seat he was on.<br/>Beau wasn't underweight, nor particularly sporty or athletic. One class of Badminton we week, however, had kept him in reasonable shape and he had his youthful genetics to thank for the physique he had today. He knew he could be much more agile if he worked at it but street wisdom and business skills were more up his alley. He was an opportunist.<br/><br/>That personality would not have been far placed given his perpetual composed and confident smirk he carried on his face. It was so slight, however, then it was never mistaken for arrogance. Not that there was no ego there. On the contrary, sometimes his ego could render him complacent, careless and short sighted if he wasn't careful. But a stereotypical and oblivious 'know it all' was far from what he was.<br/><br/>Adding to that suave personal were keen long ears, a modern upstyle of slick hair with trademark orange goggles (which he wore for no reason at all), and a leather jacket.<br/><br/>His overall colour tone was blue which was a meshwork of dark blues, lighter blues and whites within his fur. Contrasting to that colour scheme were cyan coloured eyes. Translucent and somewhat captivating. Sometimes they made him look vacant, which was a trick he'd use to pretend he wasn't listening to any personal conversations.<br/><br/>It had been five minutes since Beau sat down. The train made a few bleeping sounds. Nil announcements or any such command. He simply accepted it for what it was. At this rate, he was grateful the seats were still intact in this carriage.<br/><br/>He started to stare at parts of the train. Absent mindedly. Scratches, dents, scuff marks, wear and tear haphazardly scrawled throughout the train.<br/><br/>His eyes fell upon an inked work. Presumably made in heavy felt tip and scrawled so hard that he could almost see the sulcus of the dents that the writer had made on the wall.<br/>It read<span style=""font-weight: bold"">'Wires'.</span>"
11858,Black Rainbows: Heartware,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44293,2014-12-05T18:51:36,Akaeyla Wildgrove,"<span style=""color: #0080FF""><span style=""font-weight: bold"">Boarding the Train- Sen:</span></span><br/><br/>As she stepped aboard the train, Sen took in the handle with interest. A real grasp-and-turn handle.. how long had it been since she'd last been aboard a train that sported those on the carriage doors? She actually liked the change, it was quaint.. and Sen was a fan of things quaint. Admittedly, the slight rasping groan it made as she turned it suggested it could be better oiled, but quaint was quaint, ill-maintained or not. As she took in the rest of the carriage her enthusiasm was blunted, her curiosity piqued and her sense of foreboding heightened all at the same time.<br/><br/>The carriage, like the platform before it, was entirely bereft of commuters other than herself. The furnishings and decor were no less quaint than the handle, and all showed signs of disrepair, giving an overall impression of a train that had come into service some decades before and had been running without pause or repair ever since. Had it been a steam engine pulling these carriages? Sen couldn't quite remember if it was or not, and decided against getting out to see- the last thing she needed was to have caught the train, only to miss it because a whim overtook her. The slight but constant buzz from the lighting fixtures irritated her keen ears. The curtains, Sen would swear, were hand-woven instead of machine produced and even quite a find, despite their worn and frayed look. Who ran a train of this model and make anymore, except for on special occassions? Where had it come from? What company or town?<span style=""font-style: italic"">Where was it going?</span><br/><br/>Sen felt another shiver go through her as she asked herself that last question. The train was running the route that would take her home, she knew that- didn't she? She took in her surroundings again. The train wasn't simply different to usual, it could practically serve as a masterclass in decor for classical ghost-trains. On top of her previous observations, that thought didn't sit comfortably. Neither did the absence of destination announcements or background drone of conversation she'd expect on a service route. In fact, despite her usual tendency towards being a loner and a dreamer, Sen suddenly felt that, what she needed right now, was to find another passenger, to check that this was indeed the correct train. She began to make her way cautiously through the carriages.<br/><br/>Her sense of unease remained unassuaged as she noted the persistent absence of life in each carriage she passed through, the consistent disrepair and slightly dimmer than usual lighting. It occurred to her that the platform was still outside and that she could easily wait and catch the later train- her parents might tut, but they knew her proclivity for rambling and would forgive her delay. Making her way into the next carriage, it was almost as much a shock as a relief, to finally find another passenger.<br/><br/>A squirrel was sitting- uncomfortably it seemed- upon one of the seats near a window, glancing around the carriage with an expression of glowering disapproval on his features. Doing her best not to be conspicuous- and apparently managing despite the complete absence of anyone else- Sen considered him further as she paced softly towards him. His fur was a myriad mixture of blues, dark blues, and whites, the aesthetic of which was not displeasing to the eye. The hair of his head was slicked into upward points, which to Sen's mind, served to emphasise his long ears. He seemed of average build, and the leather jacket and bright orange goggles he wore would not, to a casual observer, help to place his social status or class. To Sen though, the fact that jacket and goggles looked practically as good as new- instead of the comfortably broken-in feel she preferred- and the way he looked about the carriage, coupled with his general body-language, all suggested a middle to upper-class background. Ordinarily, his demeanour would have dissuaded the shy Sen from approaching him, for fear of making herself a nuisance. But he wasn't the only one ill at ease and she had a legitimate concern. Stopping alongside his seat as he gazed off at one wall, Sen spoke, finding the near-empty carriage made raising her soft voice unnecessary.<br/><br/>""Pardon me,"" Sen said, her hands folded demurely in front of her, ""I wondered please if you could tell me: Is this the 16:30 off-peak commute? And,"" she added as her unease continued to trouble her, ""is this seat taken?"""
11859,Black Rainbows: Heartware,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44293,2014-12-06T17:49:16,Kha'Zix,"<span style=""color: #0000BF"">Aboard the train, carriage C3 </span><br/><br/>""Pardon me.""<br/><br/>Beau heard a voice. Earning his attention as he smoothly turned to look at the figure before him. Her hands were folded demurely in front of her, as she continued to talk softly.<br/><br/>""I wondered please if you could tell me: Is this the 16:30 off-peak commute? And,"" she added as her unease continued to trouble her,<br/><br/>""is this seat taken?""<br/><br/>He blinked rapidly- as if someone had woken him up from a burdening trance. Phantom images of the graffiti word flashing before his eyes. Until it faded and he saw a dainty squirrel and panda girl standing in front of him.<br/><br/>""No!"" he replied so suddenly.<br/><br/>Then hesitated.<br/>"" I mean... no... not as in 'You can't have this seat' but as in..."" he looked around the train ""this seat isn't taken..."" he looked back and smiled reassuringly. Scratching the back of his head which turned his gesture into a sheepish one.<br/><br/>""... I mean, it's not like anyone else is on this train, right?"" he sighed, ever so slightly exasperated. He was a bit annoyed at himself for losing his composure. How the tides turned with his mannerisms.<br/><br/>""Not from what I've gathered... so far..."" the female hybrid answered. Sweeping her head, as in to take in her surroundings. Bob of hair following the motion.<br/><br/>He looked on curiously.<br/>Bless her heart. If he didn't know better, he'd say she was questioning the lack of passengers on this train.<br/><br/>Sure, he found it... unusual. At best. Trains could be empty at times though, believe it or not. He had heard stories of 3AM trains being completely empty. Which would beg the question as to why they'd be run at all. Apart from being there to cart the intoxicated home after a heavy night out of boozing.<br/>Or even first morning 5AM trains wouldn't exactly be a full house party. More sleeping grounds for those poor early start commuters with demanding jobs.<br/><br/>However, it was 4:30pm in the afternoon. He couldn't deny that an empty train little before rush hour was a little bit odd. But why waste your time worrying like this girl was?<br/><br/>""To answer your other question, yes, this is the 16:30 off peak,"" he suddenly remembered the first inquiry she posed ""guess the train's not for everyone!""<br/><br/>A non-chalant but hesitant laugh following after that last statement.<br/>Beau's expression fell normal again, before his interest piqued when he noticed something about her eyes. Or rather, what was covering them.<br/><br/>""Isn't it getting a bit too dark to be wearing sunglasses?"" the blue toned squirrel asked."
11860,Black Rainbows: Heartware,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44293,2014-12-07T10:18:03,Akaeyla Wildgrove,"""No!""<br/><br/>Sen nearly jumped at the single word spoken so suddenly! After the unusual silence aboard the train and his initial silence while he blinked rapidly several times in succession (had something irritated his eyes?) the abrupt response, whilst being no louder than the average speaking voice, sounded almost as loud as a shout. Sen tipped her head slightly, almost on the verge for apologising for being a nuisance, when he spoke again, elaborating on the single, monosyllabic response of before.<br/><br/>""I mean... no... not as in 'You can't have this seat' but as in..."" he looked around the train ""this seat isn't taken..."" he looked back and smiled. The smile, coupled with his scratching the back of his head, made the response seem both reassuring and even a little charming. Sen gave a brief, small smile of gratitude as the squirrel spoke again.<br/><br/>""... I mean, it's not like anyone else is on this train, right?""<br/><br/>These words caused Sen to remember her reason for seeking out company in the first place, when ordinarily she would never do so. She swept her head around slowly, swivelling her ears in the process. ""Not from what I've gathered.. so far,"" she replied, deciding that would be a safe enough response. It was also true, she'd been unable to discern any trace of life beyond themselves aboard the train so far... but that might only mean she hadn't picked up all the signals yet. And Sen could pick up more signals than most. Before she could dwell too much on that though, the squirrel in front of her spoke again.<br/><br/>""To answer your other question, yes, this is the 16:30 off peak,"" he informed her, before adding with a noncholant laugh, ""guess the train's not for everyone!""<br/><br/>Sen gave another small smile of her own at that murmuring in a largely- but not completely- reassured voice, ""or indeed not for anyone!"" In the momentary silence that fell again after that Sen again pondered the odds of a train being empty of all but two people close to rush hour on a weekday. Mercifully, her musing was interrupted by the squirrel in front of her, speaking again as something caught his attention.<br/><br/>""Isn't it getting a bit too dark to be wearing sunglasses?"" He asked.<br/><br/>Had she been more sure of herself and more sure of his disposition, Sen might have ventured a joke about her eyewear when compared with his. However, this question- or variations of it- had been asked of her often enough that she had a ready answer.<br/><br/>""It might be if I wore them to protect my eyes from the sun"", she answered. Then, seeing his face crinkle in mild perplexity added, ""um, sorry that's a little oblique. Let me show you!"" So saying, Sen reached into her pocket and brought out something that almost looked like the hilt of a sword, minus any blade and complete with a wrist strap. Slipping the strap around her wrist with a twirl and a flourish, Sen held out the apparent hilt and released a catch on it, causing several inches of retractable white plastic to shoot forwards and revealing that her weapon of choice was... a retractable white cane to go with her dark glasses.<br/><br/>Tapping the length of light plastic against the seat, Sen spoke again. ""I've been totally blind since I was born,"" she explained softly but matter-of-factly, ""So I've gotten used to wearing the dark glasses all the time, even when I'm not using this. I don't need it for getting round the interior of a train, especially when it's so empty!"" So saying, Sen eased past her fellow passenger, gracefully settling herself into the vacant seat. As she collapsed the cane again and returned it to her pocket, she reflected on what she had told him.<br/><br/>There was no lie to her statement, but she'd omitted a significant truth. She had been totally blind from birth- and as far as she knew, her eyes still didn't function. Just ten years ago however, at the tender age of eight, there had been a...change. What accounted for it, Sen couldn't say, since she had no idea, but it had marked a complete change in her life. At eight, she had woken up one morning to find herself seeing. Not simply seeing in front of her, but behind her, either side of her, above her, beneath her... all around in fact, in a perfect, continuous sphere of 20/20 vision. The change, whilst being alarming and unnerving at first, had been welcomed by her parents- and by Sen herself- with pure joy. She'd finally been able to see their faces, see the world around her and gain greater freedom and independence than she'd enjoyed previously. Her unexpected gift was not without its own strangenesses though, as Sen had rapidly discovered.<br/><br/>Daylight and darkness made no difference to her sight because, as Sen had come to realise, she saw not merely what light revealed, but saw present realities- or put simply, she saw what was really there. That might have been fine if only the natural reality was there. However, as Sen had rapidly discovered, the supernatural was a present reality too; and she saw it no less clearly or unerringly than she saw natural realities. No matter if was a person's aura, a sprit of the deceased, or other kinds of spirits.. or even spells... Sen saw it all. And in a town as steeped in history as the place she called home, Sen had swiftly learned that there were certain places it wasn't wise to go if you could see the supernatural. She'd had to hone her instincts fast.<br/><br/>Settling comfortably- or as comfortably as she could- into the seat next to her fellow passenger, Sen ventured a question of her own. ""Where are you travelling from, if you don't mind my asking?"" she enquired. Then added, with a small, wry smile, ""I don't think I've<span style=""font-style: italic"">seen </span>you on the train before now!"""
11861,Black Rainbows: Heartware,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44293,2014-12-07T15:45:27,Kha'Zix,"Beau listened on as Sen had spoken. He had a somewhat concentrated frown on his face. He wasn't sure what to make of the first vague response for the sunglasses. So then his expression lightened up a bit when she offered to go into more detail. What he hadn't expected was a retractable device she had retrieved. His initial deduction was that it was a torch... no... a phone?<br/>As it extended into a fine walking cane, only then did it dawn upon him milliseconds before she announced the reasoning for the dark glasses.<br/><br/>I've been totally blind since I was born,"" she explained softly but matter-of-factly, ""So I've gotten used to wearing the dark glasses all the time, even when I'm not using this. I don't need it for getting round the interior of a train, especially when it's so empty!<br/><br/>Beau's heart sank a bit. For such a debilitating condition (or what he considered to be in his opinion), she really seemed so optimistic. He then realised he somewhat took his sight for granted. What was a world without vision? Sure, he was never the deep nor poetic type. Nor took the time out every single day to admire fresh mornings, rural and city scenery, and the beauty of the world and its people in general. Nevertheless, a world in blindness he imagined was lonely and isolating. Not to mention dangerous. How could anyone live in a world of darkness?<br/><br/>As she sat herself next to him, he turned to look at her. Tilting his head curiously.<br/>Had he seen her around before? Somewhere on the University campus?<br/>Must've done. Most likely within library areas or other quiet vicinities within the University. If she was a student that studied and read, how was able to study at all if she couldn't read? Or did she use Braille?<br/>If he had seen this girl before, he didn't believe he had ever spoken to her until now.<br/><br/>Before he could retrieve any recollection of where he had seen this panda squirrel hybrid, the fellow passenger had posed the next question which interrupted his thoughts.<br/><br/>""Where are you travelling from, if you don't mind my asking?"" she enquired. Then added, with a small, wry smile, ""I don't think I've seen you on the train before now!""<br/><br/>""Where am I travelling from?"" he asked somewhat dumbfounded. Not very apt between emerging from deep thought to the present world.<br/>""Tony's Uni,"" he replied. Well, that was the casual name for it. Normally he would've said the full name of the University to someone formal, like an employer considering his application during an interview. He half believed this girl was a student too so he wondered how she'd respond. Without assuming he had seen her before because he didn't really like being wrong. He liked gathering clues before announcing what he might know.<br/>""just wrote my final exams today so just heading home to rest,"" he said, tone dipping remorsefully.<br/>""Normally my parents pick me up in something FAR more picturesque than this!"" he said, casting an open hand as if to show her the environment before them (despite her being blind) ""it's a blessing you can't see how scruffy this joint is.""<br/>""My parents had to go away on yet another business trip.""<br/><br/>""Which is WHYYYY..... I'm stuck here...""<br/><br/>""Parents... huh?"" he muttered, shaking his head. He was going to continue on a rant on how astronomical he felt his parents' absence had been throughout his life given their great business trips but then paused. And decided it against it. He couldn't give too much of himself away. Besides, he'd only just met this girl and she didn't need to hear that.<br/><br/>""What about you? Where are you travelling from?"" he asked.<br/><br/>Just after he had posed this question, he noticed the train starting to move. Some slow churns and whines, before finally setting off.<br/>The platform of the train station slowly fading from through the window.<br/><br/>""Well, I didn't hear any announcements from this train. As expected, so you might have to tell me where you're headed off to so that I can tell you when we reach your destination."" Beau offered, forcing a half smile."
11862,Black Rainbows: Heartware,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44293,2014-12-08T22:31:16,Akaeyla Wildgrove,"Sen nodded her thanks to her fellow passenger once he made his offer. ""That would be helpful actually- and very much appreciated,"" she replied in her soft voice, ""my station's Three Crown's Square.. which should be five stops from here"".<br/><br/>Having given this answer she fell silent for a moment, listening to the sounds the train made as it began to move and watching as the station gradually slipped past the window. Despite the oddities of the train that had unsettled her earlier, the sounds of it starting to move, plus the presence of another passenger, were reassuring enough that she was almost at her ease once again. Then, returning her attention to the other things her companion had said- and the question he'd asked- she spoke again.<br/><br/>""Oh, you're from Tony's Uni? Me too!"" Inwardly, Sen relaxed a little more at this revelation; there was something comforting about knowing she was with a fellow student. She tilted her head a little as she considered the other things he'd said.<br/><br/>""You're a grad then? Congratulations! I've only just begun my studies and there's so much to do already! What are.. um, were... you studying? And, um.. well, actually.. you sound kind of lucky parent-wise, having them leave you to take care of yourself. Mine fuss over me to this day! Also,"" Sen concluded with another small smile and a soft chuckle, ""that is one advantage of being blind: It doesn't matter where you go, everyone and everything looks great!"" So saying, Sen returned to a polite but attentive silence as she waited to find out what her fellow passenger might say in return, taking advantage of her unusual sight to observe him as she did so.<br/><br/>He seemed to have been a little disheartened when he'd learned she was blind- well, technically blind at least. About the standard knee-jerk, instinctive sympathetic reaction most people underwent when they realised, coupled with some introspection. More immediately important to Sen though, was that he appeared to harbour an interest of some kind in her. Perhaps it was simply due to the fact that she was the only other person in evidence upon the train, or that she was a stranger who had drifted into his world from outside the usual circles. Whatever the reason though, he was observing her with curiosity evident in his features. Taking an educated guess, Sen reasoned that he was attempting to discern if he'd seen her at the university before, since they now knew they attended the same one. Out of the blue, a rather embarrassing thought occurred to Sen: She was alone on a train, talking to a boy she'd only just met! She shook her head slightly to clear it of that thought, grateful that the colouring of her fur concealed the brief blush that had appeared on her cheeks. Mercifully, she wasn't prone to many thoughts like those, but on the odd occassion they did make their way into her head, they did nothing for her already-shy disposition!<br/><br/>Forcing the rogue thought firmly to the back of her mind, Sen continued to discreetly watch her travelling companion. If the activity in his aura was anything to go by, then Sen would be inclined to believe that he was trying to take something of a measure of her, figure her out. Maybe even guess what she might be studying and if they'd ever crossed paths before, whilst taking notes for future reference. With that in mind, Sen made an inspired guess of her own and spoke once more in her soft voice as she asked another question.<br/><br/>""You can tell me if I'm being nosy or overly-inquisitive if you like,"" she informed him, ""but, um... were you studying business by any chance?"""
11863,Black Rainbows: Heartware,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44293,2014-12-10T07:53:02,Kha'Zix,"'Three Crown's square?' Beau thought for a minute. Something struck a cord with him about that place. Something he had heard on the news and it was spoken of through rumour amongst his group of peers. He couldn't quite remember what it was.<br/><br/>Someone had gone missing there and hadn't been found since. Or was he confused with another place?<br/><br/>He dismissed dwelling too much into those thoughts. After all, it was merely a pit stop for this girl. Whose name he didn't know and of which he'd have to clarify so that he didn't have to keep referring to her as 'this girl'. In his head. Going by first impressions, she was far more than that anyway. Born visually challenged and yet able to make her away around this dark world with all her other abilitis, whits, level-headedness and optimism couldn't be valued with words.<br/><br/>He also listened on as she congratulated him for his studies, of which he smiled and closed his eyes graciously. First person all day that had extended their well wishes. Well, since actually leaving the campus anyway.<br/>She really appeared to be a lot more chatty than what he had anticipated. Which was a good thing. It was taking his mind off this awful train. In fact, he had almost forgotten altogether where he was.<br/><br/>Until he looked through the window and noticed the passing country side. Barren open fields.<br/><br/>His pupils narrowed somewhat within those vacant looking translucent bluey eyes. Still paying attention to the conversation, there was a thought that had crosse his mind. St. Anthony's University had miles of surrounding suburban scenery beyond it's perimeters. How were they passing so much country side already. It was almost entirely dark outside but the lack of city lights interrupted his care free thoughts.<br/><br/>""Is something wrong?"" the fellow female passenger asked.<br/><br/>""Oh gosh...!"" he exclaimed shaking his head ""I'm so sorry! I wasn't being rude. Just weird to see so much countryside outside..."" he explained.<br/><br/>""... not that there's anything wrong with greenery at all...!"" he grinned sheepishly, suddenly wondering if she might harbour deep feelings for the environment ""it's just that...""<br/><br/>""Sorry... to answer your other question,"" he shook his head as if to dismiss his previous statements altogether ""you're<span style=""font-style: italic"">almost</span>right."" he tilted his head and gestured a smile.<br/><br/>""I studied electronic engineering<span style=""font-weight: bold"">with</span>business management."" he explained ""I thought I was a practical person when I applied for this course but then realised as time went on that I was more of a go-getter and... maybe a dare devil.""<br/><br/>""To be honest, I'm not sure why I ever thought I'd study something that would only let me to wire plugs but at least I was able to streamline the skills I learnt from my course towards a more worthwhile qualification.""<br/><br/>""Anyway, you seem to be a good profiler. What made you think I studied business?"" he asked jovially.<br/>Beau's thoughts were interrupted when he felt like someone had walked over his grave. The light flickered within the cabinet. Crackling with each pulsating effect, before he shook his head and blinked rapidly.<br/><br/>""Wow... I think I nearly passed out there..."" he said taking a deep breath ""let me just look out the...""<br/>Beau peered through the window and he squinted his eyes. Cursing mentally as he pressed his head against the window more and<br/>more.<br/><br/>Anything he could see before outside was nothing but an inky void."
11864,Black Rainbows: Heartware,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44293,2014-12-10T15:56:52,Akaeyla Wildgrove,"Sen continued to observe her fellow passenger as she listened, finding both quite fascinating. He seemed to take interest in the mention of Three Crowns Court. Sen could understand that; there were rumours surrounding Three Crowns Court. Whether they were mere urban myths or based on fact, Sen didn't know; the details varied depending upon whom you asked. According to the news report, someone had gone missing, simply disappearing one night. According to others, they'd purposely vanished, abruptly severing all ties with everyone and everything in their lives to make a new start somewhere. Listen to the gossips and the tales became progressively darker and more macabre. For herself, Sen had never experienced anything out of the ordinary in Three Crowns Court, and actually found the station quite pleasant. That was probably because it retained many of its original turn-of-the-century features, and by virtue of that, an inviting, pleasant ambience. It was quaint.<br/><br/>Sen noted the smile that crossed her fellow-pasenger's features when she congratulated him on his graduation. If his remarks about the absence of his parents earlier were anything to go by, in combination with the colours in his aura, then he'd been dying for someone to congratulate him! Her curiosity was piqued when he looked out of the window. Without turning her head, Sen did the same.<br/><br/>Although she kept her expression the same- something she was good at, since blind people seldom use facial expression- Sen was fascinated, and troubled by what she saw. There were two different landscapes outside the window. One was the one that she was familiar with, the suburbs of the town, gradually lighting up as the last glow of sunset slowly vanished. The other was of open, empty fields, lonely and desolate in the fading light. Both landscapes were real, one overlaying the other like a double-exposure on a photograph. However, the familar landscape was gradually fading and the empty, barren fields became more solid by the second. Was the train they were on somehow moving between different realities? Did her companion see it too? At least she could find the answer to that last one out. Watching his face and aura carefully Sen asked: ""Is something wrong?""<br/><br/>Her question seemed to distract him from the window. ""Oh gosh...!"" he exclaimed shaking his head ""I'm so sorry! I wasn't being rude. Just weird to see so much countryside outside..."" he explained.<br/><br/>""... not that there's anything wrong with greenery at all...!"" he grinned sheepishly, suddenly wondering if she might harbour deep feelings for the environment ""it's just that...""<br/><br/>""Sorry... to answer your other question,"" he shook his head as if to dismiss his previous statements altogether ""you're<span style=""font-style: italic"">almost</span>right."" he tilted his head and gestured a smile.<br/><br/>""I studied electronic engineering<span style=""font-weight: bold"">with</span>business management."" he explained ""I thought I was a practical person when I applied for the course but then realised as time went on that I was more of a go-getter and... maybe a dare devil. To be honest, I'm not sure why I ever thought I'd study something that would only lead me to wire plugs but at least I was able to streamline the skills I learnt from my course towards a more worthwhile qualification.""<br/><br/>""Anyway, you seem to be a good profiler. What made you think I studied business?""<br/><br/>Sen found the answers to her questions very interesting. He only saw the greenery outside; the view of a dual reality was visible only to her. Electronic engineering with business mangement? That was an interesting combination. And maybe a dare-devil nature would be a welcome character-trait, if the change outside was indeed indicative of a change in the reality they thought they knew. Drawing a breath to answer his question, Sen broke off before she even started when something unexpected happened.<br/><br/>An unnatural and extremely unpleasant feeling passed through the length of the train like a pulse. The lights flickered and crackled disturbingly. The window outside revealed- to her sight at least- that the familar landscape was completely gone, leaving only the now lightless and empty fields. She nodded her silent acquiescence as her fellow passenger peered out the window, speaking in a voice even more hushed than usual as she answered his question.<br/><br/>""You like things orderly, going by your opinion of the train,"" she explained, ""and you mentioned your parents were on a business trip. Your doing business seemed like the logical guess to me. However,"" Sen added, ""whilst I can't see what you see out the window, I certainly felt that too. I think it answers my earlier question: Something<span style=""font-style: italic""> is </span>wrong""."
11865,Black Rainbows: Heartware,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44293,2014-12-11T15:22:24,Kha'Zix,"Beau turned his head over his shoulder to look at Sen who had spoken those words. His face somewhat longing for reassurance and fleeting of dispair. His eyes then hardened as he noticed the light flicker again.<br/>He stood up and gritted his teeth.<br/>He was beginning to get angry. It all felt like this was one twisted sick joke. But if it was, what would it be? A prank? Some teenagers disabling the work main frame of the train? A terrorist attack? A drunk train driver.<br/>Whatever it was, his anxiety was quickly turning into frustration and grievance.<br/><br/>""We have to get off this train...!"" he said, a sense of urgency in his voice.<br/><br/>The train pinged and jolted- sending him off balance.<br/><br/>Sen simply looked on, gasping as the momentum threw Beau over.<br/><br/>He immediately reached out and grabbed onto a nearby pole to stop his fall.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">Thump</span><br/><br/>A hard object that plummeted from the ceiling and smacked him on the forehead which knocked him down to the floor. A smack resonating as his back thumped the floor.<br/><br/>His head began to spin somewhat as the lights continued to pulsate at a rapid rate. All the while, the inky blackness from the outside world continued to remain dark and desolate.<br/><br/>He groaned as he rolled over to his side. Sitting up to massage his forehead which had received the brunt of the force. He tried looking around for the object that hit him but was to no avail.<br/><br/>With the velocity at which this train was travelling at, whatever it was that hit him had rolled out of sight by now.<br/><br/>""Goodnes... are you ok?"" the fellow passenger asked, standing up by now but lowered herself a little bit to extend her hand.<br/>Beau took his own hand away from his forehead and looked up at the squirrel panda hybrid. The pulsating lights eratic in frequency.<br/><br/>""Seriously... we HAVE to get off this train!"" he accepted her hand which helped him to stand up.<br/><br/>""Let's find the driver of this abomination of a vehicle!"" he beckoned for her to follow him. Another bang outside causing the momentum of the carriage to almost knock both Beau and Sen off balance. Luckily they were both a bit more prepared and managed to adopt a stance to stop them from falling over independently of grabbing onto their surroundings for support.<br/><br/>Then it occured to Beau again that she couldn't see and at the pace he was playing to run at down the train, he suddenly feared she might get lost.<br/>""Uhm... did you want to take my hand?"" Beau offered. Not really the time to be thinking whether she might find this awkward or not.<br/>He wondered whether it'd be better off if he quickly ran off to investigate the matter by himself but something was telling him not to go off by himself.<br/><br/>Or rather, not to leave this girl by herself."
11866,Black Rainbows: Heartware,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44293,2014-12-13T01:10:55,Akaeyla Wildgrove,"Sen noted the way anger seemed to rise through her fellow passenger in response the the unusual- and quite probably unnatural- events unfolding around them. As much as anger was potentially dangerous (it could cause people to lash out and blind them to reason) it was actually welcome in this instance for a good reason: The anger her companion felt was enabling him to keep at bay the fear or panic he might otherwise experience. If he could use anger to keep fear and terror away long enough for that dare-devil nature he felt he had to come to the fore, then it was a more than welcome guest. She watched as he stood up away, done looking out the window for the time being, and gritted his teeth.<br/><br/>""We have to get off this train,"" he said.<br/><br/>Given her own observations, Sen had no argument with this statement, except to say that the particulars of it needed some immediate and rapid refining. Before she could open her mouth though, the train suddenly jolted, with a pinging noise, throwing her fellow passenger off balance. He demonstrated good reflexes, by grasping a pole for support and Sen gasped out loud at his misfortune when something fell from the ceiling, striking him squarely on the head and sending him sprawling. Although possessing a very unusual and useful form of sight, Sen nevertheless perceived time no differently than anyone else. Thus, the object which struck her new acquaintance, rolled too rapidly from view for Sen to get a good look at it. She noted though, should she have need to know in the near future, the seats it had rolled under. Her attention then turned rapibly back to her companion as he sat up with a groan, massaging his forehead. Rising carefully from her seat, Sen kept her balance centred as she addressed him.<br/><br/>""Goodness..are you okay?""<br/><br/>Sen extended her hand towards him, offering her aid as she posed the question. His initial response was to look up at her and slowly move his own hand away form his forehead. He seemed to be having to make a bit of effort to focus. Sen hoped he hand't sustained a concussion. Concussion, anger and fear of strange and inexplicable things was a bad combination. It wasn't that she wasn't fearful or nervous herself- she could feel fear gnawing at the edges of her composure- it was simply that the habits of a lifetime gave her an advantage: Having been born blind, she'd had no choice but to learn how to keep calm and use her head. To do otherwise, as a blind person in a sight-orientated world, was a recipe for certain disaster. Keeping her headhad been mandatory for her in life generally, and was fast looking to be absolutely essential here. Inwardly, she was glad when he accepted her help, grasping her hand firmly as he hauled himslef back to his feet. In the midst of such strange events,to have contact with another person and know them real was a welcome reassurance.<br/><br/>""Seriously... we HAVE to get off this train!""<br/><br/>Sen nodded to her fellow-passenger's repeated suggestion, watching the colours rapibly flicked throuygh his aura, implying cogs turning rapidly, before he settled on and announced a course of action.<br/><br/>""Let's find the driver of this abomination of a vehicle!"" he said decisively, beckoning her to follow him. At that precise moment another bang shook the train- one which would've taken the feet from under both of them, had they not adjusted their balance rapidly. In the momentary silence afterwards, Sen saw her companion's expression change as he remembered that she was born blind. ""Uhm... did you want to take my hand?"" he offered.<br/><br/>At that precise moment, Sen was grateful that the many unusual things unfolding around her were taking up her attention, or she was certain she'd have blushed again from shyness and embarrassment at holding the hand of a boy she'd just met.<br/><br/>""That'd be welcome actually,"" Sen answered, extending her hand in his general direction, ""and I'm all for finding the driver... or finding out if we still have a driver. If we're going to try getting off the train though, can I make a suggestion or two? First, we don't try anything stupid like leaping from the train. Even if you can see what's outside any better than I can, unless there's a freak snowdrift or pond, or patch of especially dense heather and bracken, then if we leap from a train moving at this speed, we'll do ourselves worse injury than by staying on it. If that happens, no-one would know where we are... and even if you've a mobile phone with you, have you checked for network coverage recently? Alone, injured and in the middle of who-knows-where would be a really bad combination"".<br/><br/>""Second, if there's a driver willing to make a premature stop, or not willing, or no driver, there's a simple way to stop the train- well hopefully, despite what you've told me about it. There should be a cord or chain you can pull to trigger an emergency brake. If we do that, the train comes to a halt and we can get off before whatever's gone wrong gets worse. Third- and I know my gut's screaming at me not to do this- whatever we find in the driver's cabin, we sit tight. As unpleasant as this train-ride is getting, we've a much better chance of getting off it in one piece once it stops somewhere. And it has to stop eventually""."
11867,Black Rainbows: Heartware,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44293,2014-12-13T09:15:14,Kha'Zix,"Beau blinked attentively as he listened to Sen's suggested course of actions on how they should try and get off the train, should it come to that. And, to be prepared for what they might find once they get to the driver's carriage. Even hinting that there might not be a driver at all.<br/>Was that even<span style=""font-style: italic"">possible</span>?<br/><br/>He'd been driven around so much that his knowledge on public transport could be acknowledged as quite expired at this point in time.<br/>He had to admit, his mind was set on<span style=""font-style: italic"">action, action, action</span>! At first his expression was dubious when he listened to Sen's tactical and logical advice towards managing the possible scenarios should they eventuate- but stubborness cast aside, a small part of him had to admit that they had to keep it together in this situation.<br/><br/>They were in a hazardous, accelerating and heavily 'hinted out of control' train with no one else on board at this point in time.<br/><br/>""Ok I got this!"" Beau reassured her ""now hold on.""<br/><br/>As Sen accepted Beau's hand, he held it in a guiding and supportive manner, before turning to walk down the corridor. Having to maintain a balance of an eager, careful and practical pace.<br/><br/>They continued down the abyss of monotonous prison cell like trains. Each more worn, deprived of life and shady compared to the last. He had a morbid hope that his coffin would hopefully look better than the interiors of this train if his time was ever up.<br/>His thoughts were suddenly interrupted.<br/><br/>He stopped abruptly.<br/><br/>""...what is it?"" Sen asked cautiously, nearly walking into him when he stopped so suddenly.<br/><br/>""I hear a sound..."" he said, somewhat distant as he looked all around the room. Lights flickering like an old film projector. And clicking like one too.<br/><br/>""...did you hear a sound?""<br/><br/>""Nothing more than every other sound this train is making..."" Sen replied calmly ""did you hear anything else other than that?""<br/>Beau took a moment to listen out again. Then shook his head dismissively.<br/><br/>""Think I bumped my head really hard,"" he joked, but cleared his throat as he couldn't find the situation they were in very amusing.<br/><br/>""Come on, we should keep going."" Beau advised.<br/>With that, the two students continued to walk through the train.<br/><br/>""I never asked for your name,"" Beau said to change the topic of conversation as they sailed further through the straight labyrinth of the train ""mine's Beau Monash. But you can just call me Beau. What's your name? I'd hate for you to be one of those people I speak to for 2 years and just refer to as 'that girl'!"" he said jovially.<br/><br/>There was a pause. Beau keeping his vision straight ahead. Some of the carriages they were passing through appeared to have more stable lights and somehow everything was feeling a bit more calm. If not portraying a false sense of security. There were still odd bumps from the train that made the situation they were in feel precarious.<br/><br/>""Normally a good place to start, I guess."" Sen replied ""my name is Senxiang Song. However, you can call me Sen for now.""<br/><br/>Beau narrowed his eyes. He wasn't sure if he'd been untactful but for now, he'd hope there would be time beyond 'for now' if they were ever to get off this forsaken train!<br/><br/>A large screech was heard. The origins of the ambience unknown.<br/><br/>""You heard it that time?!"" Beau turned around to look Sen straightly. His eyes constricted with fear.<br/>The room had one last explosive moment of glaring white light, before all fell to darkness.<br/><br/>The whining sound of a power source failing.<br/><br/>All fell to silence. The only sound being the chugging of train wheels against the tracks.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic""> chug chug chug </span><br/><br/>The next few seconds dragged like torture. A void darkness but for the foreboding lights coming from other carriages that outlined the heads of the seats.<br/><br/>A crank was heard. Like an axe or iron bar being dragged across gravel. Some breathing heavy breathing following shortly after.<br/>Scuttling could be heard. Originally starting off as harmonious footsteps, before the noises quickened in frequency and volume. By now, feeling the presence right behind them.<br/><br/>""RUN NOW!""<br/><br/>Beau's chest tightened, feeling as if it was going to explode as he bolted through the narrow train passage. Sen miraculously keeping up with his pace. All he could rely on was a straight line run through the darkness.<br/><br/>""What is that thing?!"" he demanded, but wouldn't pause for an answer.<br/>He would not look. No matter how close the shuffling footsteps came. He would not look.<br/><br/>He wouldn't.<span style=""font-style: italic"">He wouldn't.</span><br/>Breaking out in a sweat as he ran as fast as he could.<br/><br/>He was about to run through the last door when some resistance suddenly snapped him back like a rubber band.<br/><br/>Something had happened to Sen as her hand dragged him backwards.<br/><br/>""Beau... help me!"" she called out. Still holding on tightly.<br/>Beau couldn't turn around. Gripping onto the door handle with one hand as he held Sen with the other. The tightrope wearing him down.<br/><br/>""...just one more<span style=""font-style: italic"">carriage</span>,"" he murmured with fear and exasperation. A bead of sweat crossing his forehead.<br/>His fingers were slowly slipping from the handle was he was finding himself and Sen pulled towards the darkness. The fear paralysing him in this position.<br/><br/>A decisive action streaked through his head.<br/><br/>And that was when he let go. Giving into what pulled him away from safety.<br/><br/>Trying to keep his balance as much as possible before he hit the ground, he reached into his pocket and grabbed the object he needed.<br/>Before his head hit the side of the chair and he fell to the floor on his side.<br/><br/>""Dammit,"" he gritted his teeth as he felt his head get hit harder than earlier before.<br/>He shook himself to his senses and gapsed when he analysed his free hand. Clasping a screwdriver with the other hand.<br/>He had lost Sen.<br/><br/>""Beau help...!""<br/><br/>Beau pulled out another object from his pocket. His phone. He wasn't sure about any network signals but for now, he needed light.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">But to look at that thing...</span><br/><br/>""Help me!"" Sen's voice was growing fainter. She was being dragged away.<br/>He trembled as he pulled out his phone and pressed a button. The screen waking up immediately to cast some light.<br/><br/>And that's when he could pinpoint Sen's location. Shapes in the dark. Halfway down narrow train. The creature was moving fast.<br/><br/>Beau shut his eyes for a long time, before getting up promptly and running down the passage. His legs feeling like jelly and the taste of acid in his lungs occuring as his chest constricted from the chocking fear.<br/>He dared open his eyes and saw the phone screen's light reflect off of Sen's sunglasses. The being holding her being angular and muscular. He could feel its eyes burning above his head.<br/><br/>He let auto pilot mode carry out his next actions as he jumped forwards. Plunging the screwdriver above Sen's head into the creature restraining her. The gauge punctured into flesh and stopped against hard tissue. Presumably bone?<br/><br/>A clavicular area?<br/><br/>A piercing decibel level of screeching was heard like that of rabid monkey as the creature staggered backwards.<br/>Beau wasted no time in catching Sen's shoulders as she was released.<br/><br/>""Come on! I think that door locks..."" he urged, taking her hand again and running forwards.<br/><br/>Not looking back.<br/>_____________________________________________________________________________<br/><br/>They passed through into the final carriage before locomotive room.<br/><br/>Beau guided Sen towards a seat to sit her down. Letting go of her hand. He turned to close the door<br/>and seal it shut with a heavy latch grip handle. It echoed hauntingly as the gears worked together to shut them in.<br/><br/>'Better than being out there.' Beau sighed. A sense of disbelief hitting him with what they had just witnessed.<br/>Had a tiger got loose from one of the local zoos and onto this train? How did no one notice?<br/>But if it was a tiger... how could it have held Sen?<br/>WHAT was going on?<br/><br/>He shook his head. The acid from poor breathing stinging his throat. This would soon pass, he realised.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">'Get it together.'</span>he scholded himself.<br/>For now, both himself and Sen were<span style=""font-style: italic"">safe</span>.<br/><br/>He breathed at a more rhythmic pace, before casting his attention to his current surroundings.<br/><br/>This carriage was considerably neater, and tidier than the other carriages. Well lit with the warmth of a fire lit living room. Elegant maroon chairs with intricate gold patterns stood in assembly. Some facing one another with generous sized tables. Candle-lit with neatly folded curtains against the windows.<br/><br/>'First Class.' Beau had guessed, as he took a moment to swoop his head to take in the scenery.<br/>The sweat on his back starting to go cold which made him shiver somewhat.<br/><br/>This setting hardly felt part of the same train at all. And even if it did feel so much more homely, it was still starved of life. Why would it appear so welcoming when there was no one else around.<br/><br/>The train, at the very least, continued on its course at a smoother and more rhythmic pace. A<span style=""font-style: italic"">clackity clank</span>resounding outside.<br/>Even if the darkness outside still suffocated any shape or form that may have been outside.<br/><br/>""Are... are you ok..?"" Beau straightened up and turned to look at the seated Sen. He had had no time whatsoever to consider how she might be holding up since that assault from earlier ""...I'm sorry for panicking back there.""<br/><br/>""I just don't know what's going on."""
11868,Black Rainbows: Heartware,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44293,2014-12-15T12:16:26,Akaeyla Wildgrove,"Sen took the seat Beau guided her to without a word and without hesitation, breathing a deep sigh of relief as she heard him slide the lock home. She took a deep breath and then held it for a count of ten before gradually letting it out. Then did the same thing again, forcing her breathing to return to a normal pace, despite her heart pounding so strongly she marvelled that Beau couldn't hear it. She shivered a little as a mix of shock and adrenaline coursed through her, along with a flurry of turbulent emotions. On one level there was wild fear from the sudden attack. Beau had at least had the mercy of the darkened carriages keeping him from getting any clear view of their assailant. To Sen though, who's sight was unaffected by the contrasts of darkness and daylight, who only ever saw what was really there, no such mercy was extended. As surely as she'd seen the door ahead of her at the end of the carriage, the texture of the floor beneath her feet, the seats to either side of her and the ceiling above her, so also she'd seen the<span style=""font-style: italic"">thing</span>that had come after them, the thing that had<span style=""font-style: italic"">grabbed</span>her- and what she'd seen defied explanation... or any explanation<span style=""font-style: italic"">she </span>could think of right now. It was the sight of it, more than anything else, that had unmanned her with fear.. and Sen hated that.<br/><br/>She wrapped her arms around herself, another shiver going through her as the calm composure she'd had to build and enforce on herself throughout her lifetime forced the emotions that threatened to engulf her down, choking the life out of them before they could properly take hold. Panic would get herself and Beau killed! True, she might be naturally shy, but she hated playing a shrinking violet or damsel in distress. She'd always had a quiet confidence that had enabled her to get around and look forwards to the future whilst blind and, once her unusual vision had manifested itself, enabled her to explore without reservation or reluctance. To have that simply ripped away at the first hurdle.. okay, it had been a pretty terrifying hurdle.. but still! It left her feeling annoyed and angry with herself. Why had she given in so quickly? Sen replayed the scenario in her head. Ah- maybe she'd been playing the part too much already without meaning to?<br/><br/>Ever since she'd met Beau, she'd been acting blind and holding his hand whenever he'd offered it. True, it had been to conceal her more unusual abilities, but in acting like a shy blind girl who needed a hand to hold, maybe she'd allowed herself to actually become more of one than she'd realised? She'd have to stop that- the damsel in distress bit at least, that could get them killed! As for the acting blind part.. that could wait at least a little longer. Probably not much but a little.<br/><br/>She almost wished she'd listened to her instincts back at the station andf never got aboard this train- almost. If she hadn't she'd have never met Beau and he might be going through this alone... and, as much as he'd been the one to save her back there, Sen suspected he might need her and her abilities to survive whatever lay ahead. As her breathing deepened and her heart-rate slowed, Sen took a look at her hands, balling them into fists and then unclenching them again, as she fought to keep a lid on the annoyance and outrage she felt inside. Hunt<span style=""font-style: italic"">her </span>through the dark would it?! Giver her another chance, and Sen would show it what 'fear of the dark' really meant! Her roiling, whirling thoughts were interrupted by Beau's voce, bringing her back to the present moment.<br/><br/>""Are... are you ok..?"" Beau straightened up and turned to look at her. He had had no time until now to consider how she might be holding up since that assault. ""...I'm sorry for panicking back there.""<br/><br/>""I just don't know what's going on.""<br/><br/>Sen had a few suspicions as to what might be going on, but none she could voice that wouldn't sound far-fetched or outlandish yet, even despite their recent, traumatic experience. She turned her head towards him, keeping her face carefully blank of expression, trying to make any fear appear minimal as her calm reasserted itself and she answered his question.<br/><br/>""Yes.. and no,"" she told him, before elaborating further. ""Yes as in 'yes I'm still alive and in one piece with no damage done'- and thank you for that by the way- and 'no' as in 'no I'm not okay, but I'm not dead and you don't have to worry about me'. If anything, I'm actually annoyed with myself for panicking.. and furious enough that I want to go back out there and hunt that<span style=""font-style: italic"">thing</span>down!"" She paused, hating the way her voice had become half an octave higher and shriller than usual on that last declaration.<br/><br/>She noted Beau was looking at her with what seemed like a mix of incredulity and concern on his face. Incredulity at  her last statement, concern that she might be shaken up worse than she seemed to be. She took a breath, composing herself as she spoke again.<br/><br/>""Sorry, I don't usually let panic get to me.. I can't. Being born blind means you have to use your head and keep your calm all the time. A case of literally<span style=""font-style: italic""> blind </span>panic can get someone like me killed very easily. Speaking of using my head.."" Sen paused, finally allowing herself to take in their surroundings.. ""I've got to wonder about the whole train we're in now"".<br/><br/>She observed Beau tilt his head, a quizzical look in his eyes as she uttered that statement. ""What I mean,"" she explained, ""is things like, why this one carriage is so much better than the others? I can tell it is from the warmth and the ambient sounds being fainter, as well as the quality of them. Also,<span style=""font-style: italic"">you</span>heard a sound when<span style=""font-style: italic"">I</span>couldn't despite my depenence on my ears... what explanation can there be for<span style=""font-style: italic"">that?</span>Also,"" Sen added as a thought came to her, ""Where was that<span style=""font-style: italic"">thing</span>hiding before now? Is the lock this door has to keep something out.. or to keep something<span style=""font-style: italic"">else</span>in?"""
11869,Black Rainbows: Heartware,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44293,2014-12-15T14:52:33,Kha'Zix,"Beau looked at Sen with a mixture of wonder and disbelief. She did appear to be holding up far better than he had anticipated. She wasn't as delicate as he had assumed at all. Yes, she appeared to be annoyed within herself. That bit he could tell when he heard her say<span style=""font-style: italic"">""and furious enough that I want to go back out there and hunt that thing down!""</span><br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">Are you serious</span>he frowned dubiously when he had heard that line.<br/><br/>However, she hadn't completely broken down into a heap of panic. Which he expected the average girl to do. He knew his sister and his mother could be drama queens. Especially during the times they found spiders in their house or when their possessions got stolen due to being careless. The way they reacted was overly emotive and he could never understand why they couldn't do the logical thing and carry on with life.<br/><br/>Perhaps the explanation was due to what Sen had given. She had been blind since she was born. She had to adapt and press on. Force of will and determination was likely what kept her alive all of this time.<br/>Could the incident back in that last carriage have been her time up had he not been around?<br/><br/>In short, he had to admire Sen's ability to stand up again. If not sound a little reckless at wanting to go back into that carriage to hunt down whatever it was that had assaulted her.<br/><br/>Beau rolled his eyes and almost smiled at the statement of Sen wondering about the whole train they were on. Then his eyes became placid and his smile dropped when she went further into detail about the remarkable difference this one carriage was compared to the rest.<br/><br/>""...guess you're right..."" Beau uttered, lost for any further words as he walked through the different seating quarters to observe the chairs and tables. Even poking his face close to some of the candlelights. The warmth very real.<br/>He was pacing up and down as he considered Sen's other questions.<br/><br/>""Don't take it to heart if you couldn't hear that sound,"" Beau tried to reassure her ""there's so many weird things going on with this train that it was bound to be overheard.""<br/><br/>Sen wrinkled an eyebrow.<br/><br/>""I doubt it."" She replied calmly but matter-of-factly.<br/><br/>Beau stopped in his tracks, but still had his back turned to her. The lights illuminating off his jacket which outlined a pensive posture stuck in a col-de sac.<br/><br/>""I don't really<span style=""font-style: italic"">miss</span>these things,"" she reinforced ""I<span style=""font-style: italic"">can't</span>miss these things.""<br/><br/>Beau turned to look at her and simply knotted his eyebrows. He had nothing to say to that. So instead, he focused on her next statement.<br/><br/>""As for that<span style=""font-style: italic"">thing</span>out there... it could've been hiding anywhere. Let's face it... it's a big train. And an empty one too..."" Beau looked between the door he had locked at one end, then cast his vision to the door at the other. Presumably the locomotive room.<br/><br/>""Come on, let's just get to the bottom of this..."" Beau beckoned for her to follow him, pointing towards the door at the end ""we don't know how good that lock can hold against it. I don't know what I saw but... it looked pretty big to me...""<br/><br/>He shook his head and was thankful he never saw that creature. He figured himself and Sen would not know who or<span style=""font-style: italic"">what</span>it was. For<span style=""font-style: italic"">now</span>...<br/><br/>Sen caught her breath and got up to walk near him. He would've walked over at helped her up, but he caught some vibe off of her that she needed her own space for now. She wasn't still angry about that creature that had attacked her, was she?<br/><br/>The two faced the door. Beau could see it was an oaken, glazed door with intricate royal carved patterns in it. Almost monumental and suiting to the room but again, like the carriage, a mismatch to the rest of the train.<br/><br/>""...well... here goes..."" Beau breathed heavily, making a fist in preparation to knock. Before he was interrupted.<br/><br/>""I wouldn't go in there."" A voice of low but suave octaves spoke. The presence alluring but foreboding at the same time.<br/><br/>Beau's ear twitched. His back still turned to the source of the voice. He turned his head, ever so slightly, to look at Sen who was standing right beside him. The surrounding candle light illumination dimming a few shades within the vicinity.<br/><br/>The squirrel swallowed his fear- like a lump of lead- before turning to confront the figure before him.<br/><br/>Sitting so casually from the shadows, upon one of the far ends of the seating areas was a tall, surreal coloured creature. Tall stature (judging even when seated), formal blazer overlaying a business white shirt with a red tie, and a sleek haircut to frame the face. If not to cover half of it as well.<br/><br/>Beau was able to deduce that the figure seating there was purple in skin tone. What caught his attention most however was that glaring red eye piercing through the dark.<br/><br/>Leaning back in his chair, he sat there tapping the table with an elongated purple finger. The end of the sharp claw setting a regular death toll tone upon the surface.<br/><br/>Tap<br/><br/>Tap<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">Tap</span><br/><br/>""Did you notice him there before?"" Beau spoke in a hushed tone to Sen who, by now, had also turned around. The front of her face looking at the figure that Beau could see. All he could see was a straight expression upon her face. Made all the more ominous and cautious with the shades she was wearing.<br/><br/>The figure lifted his head and scratched his chin. Looking down on the students and smiled wryly.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic""> Did he hear what I just said?</span>Beau coulnd't help but snear, looking the stranger up and down as he noticed his prying expression.<br/><br/>""Are you the driver of this train?"" Beau asked in a dumbfounded manner. The blue toned squirrel's eyes widened as he looked closer at the shadowed individual ""wait! I've seen you before... you... you were one of the panel members for my recent job interview!""<br/><br/>""You've got a good memory!"" the figure laughed at him, before rising from his seat to walk towards the two young students down the passageway. He stopped and folded his arms. Torso slightly leaning back.<br/><br/>""...and no, I'm not the driver of this train."" He waved his head in the direction of the door as if to indicate.<br/>The squirrel briefly turned over his shoulder to look to the door, before turning around again. A confused expression on his face.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">What was going on here?</span>Should he be relieved or panicked to finally see someone else on the train. Yes it was clearly, someone he had met before. But where did he come from? He didn't even hear the door open!<br/><br/>Beau brought his attention back to the man in front of him.<br/><br/>He raised his eyes brows with his mouth slightly ajar in wonder, before lifting his head and eyes up. This individual was just a foot below the ceiling!<br/><br/>""Do you remember what my name was?"" he asked, a rubix cube unveiled from the palm of his hand. Colours scrambled haphazardly. Almost as if he was expecting him to solve the puzzle as well as answer his question ""because I'd be disappointed if you didn't.""<br/><br/>Beau bit his lower lip. It wasn't an unusual name. But it didn't fit the attire before him. Logical, cold cutting, business like, testing and enigmatic.<br/><br/>""Julien Summerfield,"" Beau addressed him. Julien clapped mockingly, still holding the rubix cube.<br/><br/>""Good job.""<br/><br/>""Please..."" Beau interrupted him with a longing voice ""what's going on with this train?""<br/><br/>There was a moment of silence. Bar the<span style=""font-style: italic"">rata tat tat</span>of the train wheels outside. Darkness still amassed outside through the windows.<br/><br/>""What is it you want to know?"" Julien frowned, turning the cubes within the palm of his right hand single-handedly.<br/><br/>""...well... everything..."" Beau strained his voice. The question making him feel cornered rather than helped.<br/>Julien studied him, and also took a moment to look at the girl next to him. Narrowing his eyes at her before sniggering.<br/><br/>""Firstly, this train seems dated and lack-lustred. Then, it takes off with no announcements... into the middle of nowhere!"" Beau opened up, albeit anxiously and tense as he stuttered ""then the lights go out and as we get here... my friend gets attacked by some hooorrible creature out there..."" he said, gesturing from Sen with his hands to pointing to the door behind Julien.<br/><br/>Beau paused, before diverting his gaze from the door and back to Julien.<br/><br/>""And now we're here... with you!"" he exclaimed thrusting his hands out ""for the last time! What is going on and what IS behind that door?!"" Beau demanded throwing a finger at it, intent stare still locked on Julien.<br/><br/>Julien simply looked on, as if Beau was a troublesome child.<br/><br/>""You look to me for answers, and yet I assumed you kids would be good at problem solving,"" Julien laughed out loud with open palms, a half solved rubix cube in the right hand.<br/><br/>He then turned to look at the squirrel panda hybrid.<br/><br/>""Did you want to know what's behind that door?"" he asked her with eager red eyes."
11870,Black Rainbows: Heartware,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44293,2014-12-21T11:41:02,Akaeyla Wildgrove,"Without moving her head or changing her expression, Sen gazed up at the tall individual- Julien Summerfield- who stood before them, listening and observing the interactions between him and Beau, before he turned to address her.<br/><br/>""Did you want to know what's behind that door?"" he asked her with eager red eyes.<br/><br/>Sen's only immediately obvious reaction to this was to extend the index finger of her left hand and lightly but firmly apply it to the bridge of her sunglasses where they rested across her nose, pushing them a little more firmly into place as she took another look at Julien. He might have been on the panel at Beau's job interview but, from what Sen could tell, if he was part of that company, the job wasn't worth anything they were paying. It wasn't Julien's answers, his body language, his attitude or demeanour that convinced Sen of this, indicators as they were. Her convictions about Julien arose from what she could discern of his aura.<br/><br/>The aura that surrounded Julien wasn't like any auras Sen observed on a day-to-day basis, on passers by and fellow students. It roiled and seethed, like a storm of power kept tightly coiled and rigidly under control. More than that though, the colours were unnerving. Blacks and purples, with deep- almost at times murky- crimsons and paler, deathly greys. It was an extremely negative, oppressive aura, worse by far than the burning red eyes. Julien was an individual of unusual power, and unusually malevolent power if what Sen could read from his aura was correct. Worse, the look in the eyes combined with his bearing and unyielding control and command of his power his aura suggested, he not only possessed power, but a sharp, capable mind to go with it. A terrible combination in a dangerous and unfriendly individual. Sen got the distinct impression he saw more than the surface when it came to others too. He either knew she wasn't as blind as she seemed, or guessed so. Turning her head only slightly, to address Beau first, Sen sopke in her soft voice again, her face still outwardly impassive.<br/><br/>""He wasn't there before,"" Sen informed Beau, leaving him to draw his own conclusions about whether she meant she hadn't noticed him before or whether he really wasn't there before, Sen turned her attention, and her face fully to Julien as she spoke again.<br/><br/>""Do I want to know what's behind that door?"" Sen asked, reiterating his question. She paused consideringly. ""That's a very good question. On the one hand, things got worse when we moved further up the train- but, if we don't pass through that final door, we'll never know if we should have done or not. On the other hand, you're advising us not to. As much as I personally don't think it wise to trust you an inch, there's probably little good and much harm on the far side of that door"".<br/><br/>Sen paused aghain, obsevring the rubix-cube already half-completed in his hand. Puzzles within puzzles.. Sen would have expected the man to complete the rubix cube at a single sitting. So why leave it half done? Perhaps there was as much to his carrying a rubix cube as there was to him? Dwelling on that a little, Sen drew another breath and continued.<br/><br/>""You present at least three questions for every one you answer Mr. Summerfield,"" Sen informed Julien, ""and I'm afaid I like to do something of the same myself. So before I answer your question, I have one to ask you: Is what's behind the door any more dangerous than what's in this carriage? Because, to my way of thinking, you are the most dangerous individial we've met on this train so far""."
11871,Black Rainbows: Heartware,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44293,2014-12-28T13:37:24,Kha'Zix,"""That's presumptuous."" Julien snarled notably after hearing Sen say her piece. His composed expression suggesting he was amused, however.<br/><br/>""You've only just met me... and yet I'm the most dangerous<span style=""font-style: italic"">individual</span><span style=""font-style: italic"">on</span>this train..."" he replied almost rhythmically, eyes turned away as if to weigh up her statement. He turned the pieces within the rubix cube again. A brooding expression on his face which caused Beau to look on. Albeit stern and cautiously.<br/><br/>The rubix cube was 2/3rds solved at this point.<br/><br/>""Senxai Song, you are a remarkable creature,"" Julien opened up his hands in a presenting manner. With the 2/3rd solved cube hanging precariously open one of the finger tips of his hands.<br/><br/>""Wait..."" Beau stepped in front of Sen defiantly. More to be protective than anything else ""how do you know her name?""<br/><br/>""...do you know each other?"" he turned to look at her. His own reflection visible on the lenses of her dark glasses.<br/><br/>""Noooo... but I know OF her!"" Julien chimed in to answer his question. The condescendsion making Beau cringe, even though his back was still turned to Julien.<br/>Sen was right. Julien enjoyed posing 3 questions for every question that was asked him. Or at the very least, he appeared to enjoy toying around with them. Like a cat did with its food.<br/><br/>""It's ok to give me the silent treatment. You'll learn in all due time that she isn't all that she seems."" Julien continued. Throwing the cube up and down within the palm of his hand.<br/><br/>""Enough of that already!"" Beau turned around defiantly ""I don't have to listen to this any longer. Oh and that job you offered me?""<br/>Julien's interest simply piqued as his bloodstone eyes met with those coarse steel blue eyes of Beau.<br/><br/>""I'm giving in my notice now. The thought of coming into work for some people I can't trust, especially yourself, isn't worth any experience, credibility or pay your company can offer me.""<br/><br/>The squirrel's words echoed. His heart skipped a beat unwillingly with his last word.<br/><br/>The scene almost wilted to slow motion as those words were spoken. The rubix profectile having his terminal velocity, before gravity took its pull and it landed with a thump within Julien's palm.<br/><br/>""You forget, dear youth..."" Julien turned to his inner shirt pocket and unscrabled a scroll like document.<br/><br/>The document, though rudimentary looking thanks to its wear, causing Beau's eyes to widen like shot barrels.<br/>""a contract signed is binding.""<br/>Beau had to rub his eyes as he could swear the print on the document began to glare a glowing red colour."
11872,Black Rainbows: Heartware,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44293,2015-01-03T13:20:20,Akaeyla Wildgrove,"Behind the impassive expression her countenance bore, and the dark lenses of her glasses- and further yet, behind the sightless orbs of her eyes- Sen warily observed events unfolding around her, carefully weighing up everything said and done. She did not care for the amusement Julien's expression- and likewise the activity in his aura- suggested. It was not, by any measure, a healthy or benevolent amusement. It was the kind that a dangerous maniac might harbour... or possibly, the kind a cat might express by toying with it's prey. That kind of amusement, backed by an intelligent and- from what Sen could discern- deadly mind, did not bode well at all. However, her dislike for the amusement coursing through him, and her concern over his adjusting the rubix cube after she had finished speaking, paled next to his own pronouncement when he next spoke.<br/><br/>""Senxiang Song, you are a remarkable creature,"" Julien opened up his hands in a presenting manner, the 2/3rd solved cube hanging precariously open on one of the finger tips of his hands.<br/><br/>Sen kept her neutral expression fixed, whilst inwardly her mind started racing. She knew Julien Summerfield's name because she'd heard Beau pronounce it just moments earlier. But she had never met this individual, never spoken to him, never passed him in the street- or indeed been on the same train with him- before now. So how... her thought was given voice by Beau.<br/><br/>""Wait..."" Beau stepped in front of Sen defiantly. More to be protective than anything else ""how do you know her name?""<br/><br/>Though she said nothing as Beau acted, she read the intention behind his action clear as day... and, deep down, had to admit to herself- having someone other than her parents be so protective of her was no bad thing. Or rather, the act was noble and well-appreciated on her part, but unlike herself, Beau couldn't see Julien's aura and the unnatural power it implied. He evidently had- had to have- an idea as to the unusual nature of the individual before them, but he couldn't see what Sen saw. She adjusted her sunglasses, pressing the tip of one index finger to the bridge of them where it arched over her nose and lightly pushing. She was spared answering Beau's next question by Julien's assertion- that they didn't know each other. But he knew<span style=""font-style: italic"">of</span>her? When and how had he come to know that? Did his influence extend to St. Anthony's University? Did he command power and influence there, somehow subtly directing the course of events, so that this chance meeting of herself and Beau was, in truth no chance at all? Was it simply the appearence of chance, the illusion of coincidence, orchestrated by Julien? Perhaps that was stretching things too far, but Sen was not prepared to rule the possibility out. Julien had been involved in Beau's landing an internship after all. As though on cue, in time with her thoughts, the very subject was brought up.<br/><br/>""Enough already!"" Beau said defiantly ""I don't have to listen to this any longer. Oh and that job you offered me? I'm giving in my notice now. The thought of coming into work for some people I can't trust, especially yourself, isn't worth any experience, credibility or pay your company can offer me.""<br/><br/>The scene almost wilted to slow motion as those words were spoken. The rubix cube profectile having hit terminal velocity, before gravity took effect and it landed with a thump within Julien's palm.<br/><br/>""You forget, dear youth..."" Julien turned to his inner shirt pocket and unravelled a scroll like document.<br/><br/>The document, though rudimentary looking thanks to its wear, caused Beau's eyes to widen like shot-gun barrels.<br/>""a contract signed is binding.""<br/><br/>Sen's sightless eyes widened reflexively behind her glasses. Like Beau, she perceived the print on the document glare a glowing red colour. Unfortunately, whilst Beau could put it down to a bad day getting worse, Sen knew that if she saw it, it was<span style=""font-style: italic"">real</span>. Thinking back over Julien's last comment, Sen spoke in her soft voice, as a point Julien had neglected to mention occurred to her.<br/><br/>""A contract signed is binding,"" Sen began, affirming Julien's statement, ""but only for so long as both parties agree to abide by the terms of it. Which means- if there are rules for him Mr. Summerfield- then there are rules for<span style=""font-style: italic"">you</span>too. Further, whilst that may mean that<span style=""font-style: italic"">you</span>can bring the full force of the conditions listed in the contract against<span style=""font-style: italic"">him</span>if he violates them... maybe if he violates even a single one of them... the reverse is also true. If<span style=""font-style: italic"">you</span>violate the contract,<span style=""font-style: italic"">you</span>are subject to the consequences of doing so, and you<span style=""font-style: italic"">can</span>be held accountable. On the other hand..,"" Sen concluded with quiet but firm resolve, ""you and I have no contract, or any fixed agreement between us Mr. Summerfield. As far as we go, we are each to the other, a far more precarious proposition. Between us Mr. Summerfield, there are no rules and all bets are off. If I would do well to bear that in mind regarding you, I humbly suggest that you would do well to remember the same of me.<span style=""font-style: italic"">'Where there is no law, there is no transgression',</span>Mr. Summerfield"".<br/><br/>Having said her piece, Sen lapsed into silence again, waiting to see what response her words would bring about this time."
11873,Black Rainbows: Heartware,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44293,2016-06-04T03:22:48,Kha'Zix,"Julien's eyes glinted impassively. He had to confess, he was impressed by her lateral method of thinking.<br/>Most people signing the dotted line and being reminded of terms and clauses they didn't understand or bother to read normally<br/>surrender their resistance to fight back and either go through the motions of what's expected or take the punishment.<br/><br/>""That is an optimistic presumption to make about a contract you haven't even seen,"" Julien replied ""you really should know from<br/>the real world that despite what is written, one party will always go out of their way to make sure one is more 'equal' than the other.""<br/>""Why should I expect a couple of students to know that though? God forbid!"" the suited man said as he turned out hands as if to feign<br/>frustration.<br/><br/>Beau's discerning eyes caught sight of something from one of Julien's palms. A red eye?<br/>The events of the train and this daunting feel of the contract had numbed him up too much to ask about it though.<br/><br/>""I'll tell you what,"" Julien's voice cut through Beau's trance, causing him to look up.<br/>So purple. So foreboding.<br/><br/>He bent to retrieved the coloured object he'd been manipulating earlier.<br/><br/>""Just help me solve the Rubix cube and I'll make sure this experience never happened."" he said with open eyes and<br/>a nurturing smile.<br/><br/>Julien sighed when he noted neither Sen nor Beau made a move. Blank canvases before him.<br/><br/>""Seriously... whoever solves it first and you both go. Did you want that in writing?"" he said throwing the cube towards<br/>them. Eager to see who'd catch it first."
11874,Black Rainbows: Heartware,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44293,2016-06-04T10:58:40,Akaeyla Wildgrove,"<span style=""color: #0000FF""><span style=""font-weight: bold"">In the Carriage with Julien</span><br/></span><br/>""That is an optimistic presumption to make about a contract you haven't even seen,"" Julien replied ""you really should know from<br/>the real world that despite what is written, one party will always go out of their way to make sure one is more 'equal' than the other. Why should I expect a couple of students to know that though? God forbid!"" Behind her dark glasses and impassive expression, Sen continued to watch the man before them with her unusual sight as he answered her. For herself she was well-aware of the inequality of contracts, regardless what they might say. Indeed, many contracts were made for the sole purpose of obtaining the upper hand by subtle but legitmate means, however harsh the conditions of the contract might be for the less fortunate party- something she didn't doubt, based on her impressions and observations of Julien so far- that he knew full well, and had taken advantage of more times than she'd sat down to supper. She watched his aura as he turned out his hands, trying to gauge his reaction.<br/><br/>From the shifting of the colours of his aura, based on the guess that it was at least somewhat indicative of his dispostion the way other people's auras were, Sen believed the cogs of his capable mind were turning- at least, somewhat more than they had been before. He seemed amused with her answer, and even a little impressed- Sen wasn't entirely sure how she felt about that: On the one hand, it might be good that he was trying to take a measure of them, since it possibly meant he wasn't entirely certain just how much he could do, how far he could go with them yet. On the other, it might have been better if he believed he knew what they were capable of already, since it would've meant there was room for surprises later, and for him to under-estimate them. That said, what he might do if he took ill to underestimating a couple of students... Sen believed she didn't want to find out the answer to that question, or not yet. Her own sightless orbs widened behind her shades as, like Beau she caught a glimpse of what was possibly a third eye in the palm of one of Julien's hands.<br/><br/>If it was a third eye or not, his hand wasn't open enough to allow a full view, but if it was... there was a saying Sen had heard once back in her childhood, though where or when precisely eluded her at this moment. It went something along the lines of:<span style=""font-style: italic"">'Be repectful of those who cannot see, and wary of those who see too much'</span>. Sen didn't doubt for a second that, if Julien did indeed have a third eye, then he fitted the latter category in more ways than one. She focused her attention even more sharply on Julien as he picked up the rubix cube and spoke again.<br/><br/>""I'll tell you what,"" Julien announced, ""just help me solve the Rubix cube and I'll make sure this experience never happened."" he said with open eyes and a nurturing smile. He sighed when he noted neither Sen nor Beau made a move. Blank canvases before him. ""Seriously... whoever solves it first and you both go. Did you want that in writing?"" he said throwing the cube towards them; eager to see who'd catch it first.<br/><br/>Even as the cube left Julien's hand, something about his eager expression and the wording of his pronouncement occured to Sen. As the cube sailed through the air, she turned her face towards Beau and spoke her concern out. ""Don't touch the cube,"" she said, the tone of warning evident in her voice, ""if we acquiesce we make a verbal contract by virtue of doing so, and he hasn't told us everything. For instance,"" Sen intoned, turning her face back towards Julien as she continued, ""he may have said<span style=""font-style: italic"">this </span>experience will never have happened- and I believe him- but he hasn't said what experience<span style=""font-style: italic""> might</span>happen instead- and I don't doubt he could deliver one far worse. Secondly,"" she continued, ""and far more importantly, he hasn't said what will happen- assuming we agree to his terms- if we<span style=""font-style: italic"">don't</span>solve it"". Having said her piece Sen watched both Beau and Julien intently, to see what response both would have."
11875,Down the Rabbit hole,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44364&start=20,2014-12-14T22:40:42,keyootee,"He hopped out towards her, tilting his head  to the side. It seemed that Alice was upset for some reason. Maybe the dream she had bothered her, but from what the Queen told him, she had been sending her dreams. they shouldn't be upsetting but a glimpse of the life that she could have if she came to Wonderland. Maybe it was not  the dream, but something else upsetting her. He had to know, for her  felt making her happy was  the key to getting rid of the Jabberwocky, and to make her hapy he had to understand more of herself.<br/>""You seem  so upset, what is wrong I will ask...I want to make you happy, be your funny bunny.""<br/>He looked annoyed at  the question she asked.<br/>""My mother is the  Red Queen...she is the Queen and that is all you need to know about her.""<br/>Since he came to Wonderland, that is what he thought of the Queen, that she was his mother and the people of Wonderland  was his true  family.     Though, getting him to tell about his real family could be easy, if you think of how he was  acting right now.<br/>""What  makes you so interested in my family?"""
11876,Down the Rabbit hole,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44364&start=20,2014-12-15T15:52:45,Shades,"<div style=""text-align: justify;"">Alice sighed softly whe the rabbit looked at her. She was more disturbed by being woken from the dream than by the dream itself. But at least it had given her some clues. And that rabbit standing there was somehow related to her. Running her fingers through her hair, Alice forced herself to smile when he said he wanted to be her funny bunny.<br/><br/>She blinked a few times when the rabbit said his mother was the Queen. She sighed softly and shook her head. ""Not her. The mother you had here. This is important.""<br/><br/>Alice didn't know how to convince him, but she decided to give it a shot. ""You want to make me happy, don't you? I would be really happy if you told me about her.""<br/><br/>She had noticed he loved and craved attention, and she was willing to give it to him. ""And I will make you a nice colorful drawing of yourself, too. Do you know that in my world, only really important people have their portraits made? I can make you one, and you can frame it and hang it on your wall. Would you like that?""<br/><br/>Alice knew it was possible he would see right through her, or be offended. But maybe - just maybe - he would like the idea of having something like that. Something only really important people had.</div>"
11877,Down the Rabbit hole,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44364&start=20,2014-12-17T19:22:40,keyootee,"The White rabbit had wanted to pretend that the world of this was the world that never happened, he frowned looking away from her, his little white ear twitching in frustration. To say the maiden name of his mother, would confirm his terrible life before Wonderland happened. To him, the life in Wonderland was the only one that mattered.<br/>""I do not like talking about her, why is it so important? And..will it really make you happy knowing that? If  so why?""<br/>As she asked to draw him, a look of pure happiness  spread of his face. To be drawn by her, was the most wonderful thing that could ever hapen to him in his mind.<br/>""There is nothing else in the world I would like more than to be drawn by you. I am the one who is supposed to be making you happy, yet  when  something is important to you, I hesitate. But if you knew the life I had before Wonderland you would understand. My mother hated me, and was often cruel to me. I rather think of the Queen as  my mother than her. Even with the Queen's habits, she seems  better than my mother was to me.""<br/>His mother must of been awful, though...what  the Queen  did she didn't do to him."
11878,Down the Rabbit hole,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44364&start=20,2014-12-17T19:37:33,Shades,"<div style=""text-align: justify;"">Alice knew that his family was a touchy subject. But she needed to know, now. Now that she knew his mother had been related to her. She needed to know at least something. But maybe he didn't have to say it. Maybe she could just give him options.<br/><br/>When the rabbit looked so happy to be drawn, Alice smiled and went for her material. She laid on the floor, looking at him with a broad smile. ""I would be very happy to draw you. But I need to know this. I am asking for one little thing, a name.""<br/><br/>Alice mulled over the matter for a moment. ""You don't have to tell me a lot..."" She stopped and start sketching one ear. ""Just one name, and I will forget this matter..."" She slid the pencil down, sketching the shape of his head. ""Or you can just choose... between,,, two..."", she completed, while finishing the rabbit's face quickly.<br/><br/>She turned the drawing to him after his face was already there in paper. ""It was Pleasance or Liddell. I know. Which one?""</div>"
11879,Down the Rabbit hole,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44364&start=20,2014-12-17T20:08:03,keyootee,"He glanced over at her, his face getting in shock..something was odd here...how did he have any idea of her mother's maiden name? The name when she said it just rung like a bell with it.  He  shook his head, covering his ears feeling a bit panicked. As much as it made him happy that she wanted to draw him, he wondered how in the heck she knew about his real life. There was  more to her  than what seemed at first. Did she know him before? And if she had, how did she know him now? The only things that was the same was his eyes.<br/>""Pleasance...but.how...how did you know this?""<br/>He wondered if the Queen knew this, and that is why she sent him...that the Queen was messing with him by bringing up the old life. But  why, as  far as he could see, she wanted  everyone who was  taken there  to forget about that. That  meant, there was something the Queen didn't know, he had always thought of her as all knowing. It seemed...he was wrong about that. So  very wrong, if she had  known she wouldn't of let him come with one inch of Alice. But, someone else knew of the truth, one who wanted White Rabbit to be  free of the lies he been living. But..who could that  be?"
11880,Down the Rabbit hole,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44364&start=20,2014-12-17T20:55:31,Shades,"<div style=""text-align: justify;"">Alice noticed that the White Rabbit seemed disturbed. She saw the way he covered his ears, and regretted her question. It felt bad that she had disturbed him, and it wasn't her intention to do so. She waited for a minute for him to relax enough to talk. When he seemed to calm down, Alice held out her hand and touched the Rabbit's ear gently.<br/><br/>""I didn't. That's why I asked"", she replied kindly.<br/><br/>It was good that he was starting to calm down. But Alice was starting to get confused. Why had he come for her? Why had the Queen sent him? Did she know that they could be related? Did he know anything about her before passing to the other world he had spoken of?<br/><br/>Turning a page on her notebook, Alice wrote something on the paper. ""This is my full name"", she explained.<br/><br/>On the page, in a neat handwriting, there were three words: <span style=""font-style: italic""><span style=""font-family: Times New Roman;"">Alice Pleasance Liddell</span></span>.</div>"
11881,Down the Rabbit hole,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44364&start=20,2014-12-17T21:08:51,keyootee,"She was being so nice it was hard for him to feel disturbed...but reality was coming in when he wanted to deny reality, deny his past, deny who his real mother and father  was. When he was with the Queen, he often pretended she was his mother so he was very obedient around her. That was one reason the Queen gave him the duties she did, not because  she knew of the relationship between him and Alice. He then jumped back, as he stared at the name.<br/>""You are..related to me...aren't you?""<br/>He said in a voice full of fear...but with a touch of awe.<br/>""You are nothing like my mother, if my mother was your mother's sister.""<br/>He twitched, a bit thinking you might do to him what his mother did. Be hateful towards him, be cruel to him.<br/>""Please...don't hate me...I couldn't stand if you did. I know...I just..feel a bond to you even when we knew each other little."""
11882,Down the Rabbit hole,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44364&start=20,2014-12-18T02:43:55,Shades,"<div style=""text-align: justify;"">Alice really didn't want to upset the Rabbit. He was being so nice and friendly to her, she had to recognize that. But he was her only link with that woman she knew nothing about. Who was she, after all? Why didn't Alice know her? If she was a close relative, she should show up, or something. Alice ran her finger through her hair and nodded.<br/><br/>""I think I am"", she murmured softly.<br/><br/>""I believe she was... But I never knew a sister of my mother's"", the girl completed.<br/><br/>""I would never hate you. Don't ever think that"". Alice looked at the Rabbit with sympathy. He was, like her, a misfit in his own home. He had found a way out, though. With a sigh, Alice looked at the Rabbit for a few seconds. After some hesitation, she opened her arms. ""Would you like to give me a hug? You look like you could use one right now"".</div>"
11883,Down the Rabbit hole,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44364&start=20,2014-12-19T19:44:53,keyootee,"""Maybe, we are not related. Maybe she just happened to have the same last name as you? It could be just  a coincidence?""<br/>He said,  hopefully though the chance of that  was pretty much nil. The truth was, his mother Irene was sort of the black sheep of  the family. They were ashamed  of her and pretty much had  dismissed her since she got with Peter. They had not been married  when she had Fredrick. They never mentioned her since that day and pretty much avoided talking about her since then. Her family even had  gotten rid of the pictures of her.<br/>""Hug...I..would like nothing more than to hug you. But this..this makes me fear so much that we might be related. I just wanted to throw away my past. But, you might be a part of my past.""<br/>On the floor, was Micheal the nurse wallet. Something was sticking out of it. A picture of your mother as an adult, and a picture of his mother together. It  seemed, that your mother didn't want to get rid of her sister like everyone else did in your family. But still, she had feared  talking about her. Her  family had a  control over her. It seemed Micheal had  a  connection to them somehow too. But what was it? White rabbit  looked down, picking up the photo.<br/>""This...is my  mother when she was alive. I wonder who this lady was though? I know she didn't have  any friends. Nobody could put up with how mean she was."""
11884,Down the Rabbit hole,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44364&start=20,2014-12-20T00:11:16,Shades,"<div style=""text-align: justify;"">Alice shook her head when the rabbit suggested that maybe his mother's name was just the same by coincidence. She wasn't sure that they were related, but it would be way too much of a coincidence. Someone who had the same name as her mother. And who had a relative called Alice who was different. And there was still a resemblance. Alice sighed, upset and confused with that situation. She wished she had never met the rabbit.<br/><br/>""I can't be a part of your past"", the girl replied. ""You had never met me before today"", she pointed out. ""So, there is nothing to link me to your past but a name"". Alice tried to shrug it off, but it was too difficult. He wanted to forget about his past. And she wanted to learn more about her own. Or at least a part of her own that seemed to have been hidden from her.<br/><br/>The girl was about to say something else, when she notice the walled on the floor. Picking it up, Alice pulled whatever was sticking out. She frowned in seeing that picture. Why would Michael have a picture of her mother?<br/><br/>Touching the picture with her fingertips, Alice sighed. ""This lady is my mother, when she was younger"". The girl's voice sounded really quiet, almost a whisper.</div>"
11885,Down the Rabbit hole,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44364&start=20,2014-12-20T21:33:56,keyootee,"The White Rabbit flopped his ears, it seemed you were just as upset about the situation as he was. Maybe he shouldn't talk about what he was talking about. but he wanted  to know more about her. Who she was  and why she had the same  last name as his mother. ""I am sorry to upset you Alice just...well..my mother...made it hard  for me to make  friends. She dressed me in nerdy clothes, even when I was too old to get  dressed by her. She left things  around for me  to break,  and yelled  at me  when I did. When a  friend came over, she told them  about  all the embarrassing stuff  I did when I was younger. When I got a  grade lower than an A, she forced me  to study until I was too tired to do anything else but sleep. And when I went  to sleep, she said. 'You lazy..get up and get your grades better. I know you are smarter  than  that.' It was like she wanted me to be  someone I wasn't. I felt like I had no choice  but  to be a nerd, and nobody liked me  because of how I was. I didn't even want to bring people over  because she embarrassed me.  When she  died it was  like a  relief to me. Yet,  something weird  was  about her death...I guess maybe it was because of all of a sudden maybe. But I swear..I saw  something in that  lightning flash. Like..some beast  was taking her  away. I know it sounds  crazy, but here I am..a  White Rabbit..guess nothing is more crazy than  that.""<br/>He  gives a little chuckle, then blinks at  the picture.<br/>""Our  mothers  together...""<br/>He whispered, looking in the wallet.<br/>""Micheal..we have to talk to this Micheal and  see  how he got this. What it means."""
11886,Down the Rabbit hole,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44364&start=20,2014-12-21T17:48:12,Shades,"<div style=""text-align: justify;"">Alice was really confused with all this situation. What did all of this mean? Was it even meant to be happening this way? Or had this been some sort of accident? The girl was clearly upset when she started pacing back and forth. The Rabbit's story made her even more upset. Why was his mother like this? Who would be that cruel to their son? <br/><br/>""I'm so sorry about all of this"", Alice finally murmured. ""I don't know why anyone would treat their own child like this, and I'm speaking as someone who was always considered strange and <span style=""font-style: italic"">wrong</span> in my own house"".<br/><br/>Alice nodded when the Rabbit said they had to talk to Michael. That was a really strange thing. Why hadn't Michael told her anything? Someone was hiding something there. He had seen her mother, as she had gone to visit a few times. And none of them gave any signs of knowing each other.<br/><br/>""I will call for him. But before I do... I'm sorry, but... how did she die?""</div>"
11887,Down the Rabbit hole,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44364&start=20,2014-12-21T21:18:09,keyootee,"""Why are you sorry? I am the one who should be. It seems all this is upsetting you. I am supposed to be helping you not doing this. Maybe...maybe we should just forget everything about that and just pretend nothing happened. Just..say it was a bad dream. I think it would be better that way. Yes, yes, much better.""<br/>He couldn't stand to see her  this way, he felt it was all his fault. He had been unwanted for so long, now someone cares and he makes her feel like shit. He felt he wanted to forget about the Red Queen too. But, still..he had this duty to serve her engraved in his mind.<br/>""A lightning bolt. She was wearing a tiara. One that meant so much to her for some reason. She never told me why.""<br/>This is why you just talk about White Rabbit, not Fredrick was said in his mind by the Red Queen. Fredrick is not someone anyone wants to know.<br/>""Maybe Micheal just picked up that photo from some of your stuff. You should forget about it.""<br/>How could anyone really forget? As much as he wanted to forget Fredrick..he still was there in his heart."
11888,Down the Rabbit hole,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44364&start=20,2014-12-21T22:15:31,Shades,"<div style=""text-align: justify;"">Alice shook her head and sighed. ""I am sorry because nobody should be treated like this, much less by their family"". After this answer, Alice took a deep breath to calm down and stopped pacing. She knew it was a hard thing to be unwanted. But the poor Rabbit, or Frederick, had gotten it a lot harder than she had. <br/><br/>Listening to how Frederick's mother had died outside a dream made Alice wonder. What could that tiara mean? Where could it be right now? Alice had a million questions, but she felt that the Rabbit wouldn't want to answer them. She would have to approach it in a subtler way. And maybe Michael could help them too.<br/><br/>""I never had this picture in my hands"", Alice murmured. ""I don't want to forget about it. People kept telling me to forget about a lot of stuff back at home. Well, now I am here, and I won't forget about anything"".<br/><br/>Alice sighed again. This time without asking, she went to the Rabbit and gave him a warm hug. ""I don't want to upset you. I just need to understand this so I can start feeling better about everything"".</div>"
11889,Down the Rabbit hole,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44364&start=20,2014-12-22T04:12:37,keyootee,"The White Rabbit was confused, nobody even said it was unfair for him to have the life he had. It was just the way it was.<br/>""It isn't your fault. Don't feel bad. My mother just was a rotten person. All my dad could see was her looks. He never told her to stop doing what she was doing. I know she married him for money. I don't think love had to do with the relationship at all.""<br/>He hummed a bit, then nodded. ""OK...well..if it doesn't bother you. Face the truth. You are braver than I am. I haven't faced  the truth of myself in a year. Maybe I just should. I mean, you like me right?""<br/>He looked at the photo, wondering when Micheal was going to come back. Just who was Micheal? He felt he must be important. You notice, in the photo Irene was wearing a tiara. A tiara familiar to you. One you wrote about with a princess that had been born to the Red Queen. But..sure that was just a coincidence right?"
11890,Down the Rabbit hole,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44364&start=20,2014-12-22T04:27:09,Shades,"<div style=""text-align: justify;"">Alice did feel it was unfair. Seemed like neither of them had really been treated well. But the Rabbit seemed to have gotten it much worse than she did. ""I do feel bad"", Alice replied. Of course she knew it wasn't her fault. But still, that didn't stop Alice from feeling bad for the Rabbit she knew, now, that was her cousin.<br/><br/>""I'm very sorry that all of this happened to you"", Alice stated again. She then sighed when the Rabbit said she was brave. She wasn't, but she felt the need to know. Both of them had been wronged, and maybe knowledge would help. ""Of course I like you. You are family"", Alice replied as sweetly as she could.<br/><br/>The girl then went to the gap at the door, looking out. She could see Michael at the end of the long white corridor. Looking one more time at the tiara, and trying to understand the meaning behind all of that, Alice sighed. She turned to the rabbit. ""Please, be quiet. I will try and convince Michael to come here, but you have to keep really, really quiet"".<br/><br/>After this warning, Alice called out, sitting on her bed. ""Michael? Please?"". She would wait for the male nurse to come by and make her best sickly expression. ""I'm not feeling well. I feel dizzy and nauseated. Can you help me to the infirmary?"" Alice's intention was to get the man in the room. Once there, she planned on closing the door and questioning him, but one thing at a time.</div>"
11891,Down the Rabbit hole,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44364&start=20,2014-12-23T16:24:07,keyootee,"The White Rabbit smiles, he felt like he was truly accepted for who he was for the first time in his life. Even though the Red Queen was like a mother to him, she still treated him more like a manservant than a  son. He wanted family who would treat him like a family should. It seemed Alice was the family he needed and deserved. It made him feel happy. He nodded, and became quiet sitting still.<br/>Micheal came into the room, and his eyes went to the White Rabbit. He saw him, so it was obvious that White Rabbit wasn't just a figment of your imagination. You saw Micheal had a worried look on his face, though was it because of the White Rabbit, or because of what you said?<br/>""What is wrong Alice...with your friend here I am thinking that what you need isn't the infirmary.""<br/>He then moved to try to pick him up, seeming to think that the White Rabbit was a toy, but he was just acting that way since he thought that was what you wanted him to believe.<br/>""I didn't see this stuffed animal of yours before.""<br/>He was trying to act dumb, though he knew what was going on here. He knew you probably had questions. But he wasn't sure you were ready for the answers yet."
11892,Down the Rabbit hole,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44364&start=20,2014-12-23T18:27:01,Shades,"<div style=""text-align: justify;"">Alice noticed that Michael had seen the Rabbit. That made the girl blink a few times, but she wasn't had to give up. It had come as a surprise that someone other than her could see him. But it didn't matter now. What mattered was that she had to get some answers. <br/><br/>While Michael moved to pick up the 'stuffed animal', Alice moved to the door and closed it, stanidng in front of it.<br/><br/>""I feel fine, and you didn't see <span style=""font-style: italic"">him</span> because he wasn't here before"", Alice replied firmly.<br/><br/>After these words, the girl took a deep breath. ""Look, Michael, I don't want to cause any sort of trouble"", she started. She spoke quietly and calmly, not at all what one would have expected from a 'crazy' person. ""You know I have been on my best behavior since I got here and people - especially you - started treating me with a kindness I couldn't find in my own home"".<br/><br/>Stepping away from the door, the girl picked the Rabbit up carefully and sat on her bed, embracing him. ""I found your wallet in here, and there was a picture of my mother and her sister in it. My aunt was wearing a tiara I had drawn on my previous works, the ones my father destroyed.""<br/><br/>Alice sighed and looked up at the man. ""You are a good man, Michael, and you know I am not crazy. But I fear I will be if I don't understand what is happening. Please tell me"".</div>"
11893,Down the Rabbit hole,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44364&start=20,2014-12-23T18:51:16,keyootee,"Micheal blinks, how could he be so careless to leave his wallet here. He had been so careful with the other patients. It seemed that his guise here wasn't working with Alice. The last thing he wanted for people here to think they were crazy. They were not at all. These people in this place where special folks. And Alice was the most special at all.<br/>""I guess I should tell you the truth. You see, everyone here I am linked to in a way. This place is more than a psychiatric hospital. Your father thought this was a place he could send you since he thought you were unwell. But, you are not crazy.None of these people here suffer any mental illnesses. The place you are writing about is real. The things you write about actually happen. You been going to Wonderland for a while. You seen it. The tiara looks like the one you wrote about because Irene is really the daughter of the Red Queen. She had went through to here, and been causing trouble for the people here.""<br/>White Rabbit gasped that meant that the person he thought of as his mother was actually his grandmother. Did the Red Queen know that though? And still he had so many more questions. But since Alice told him to stay quiet, he just snuggled into her thinking she probably had questions about that herself."
11894,Down the Rabbit hole,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44364&start=20,2014-12-23T18:58:21,Shades,"<div style=""text-align: justify;"">Alice kept the Rabbit in her arms, snuggling him closer to her. That was strange, and scary. The girl swallowed hard and stayed silent for a while. That was wrong. It had to be wrong. That was just a mental institution, and now that. Alice shook her head, trying to get her thoughts back in place. That wasn't working, though.<br/><br/>""I... I can't understand this, Michael"", she murmured. ""I know that people here are a lot kinder than every other place. But still..."" Alice blinked a few times, trying not to cry out of frustration. All of that was too much for her to simply understand. <br/><br/>""If that lady was the daughter of the Queen... so is my mother? Or weren't they really sisters  at all?"". The girl was confused, near the breaking point, but she was trying hard.<br/><br/>""What do you all want me to do?"", she finally asked. There had to be something, after all. Some reason why she had been taken to that hospital, of all the others. A reason why the Rabbit had been sent after her. It wasn't just because of her stories. It couldn't be, there had to be something else.</div>"
11895,Down the Rabbit hole,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44364&start=40,2014-12-23T19:54:44,keyootee,"Micheal sighed a bit.<br/>""I am sorry, I didn't mean to make you upset. I wanted to help people without them finding out the truth. But, I guess I should of known you would find it out with how smart you are.""<br/>He shakes his head.<br/>""No, Irene wasn't your mother's sister. She just made your mother believe she is her sister. Irene, was a terrible woman. She was getting worse so I had to take care of her. She is the reason all this people are here. I wanted to free them of the lies Irene told. Now, The Red  Queen is trying to twist your White Rabbit's father into a same trap that Irene was trying to make from him. The Red Queen is not a good person at all.""<br/>The White Rabbit blinked.<br/>""I refuse to believe that the Red Queen would do anything to my father! She has always been kind to me, made me feel I was someone she needed.""<br/>Micheal sighed.<br/>""She tricked you too, she tricked so many people to be like slaves for her."""
11896,Down the Rabbit hole,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44364&start=40,2014-12-24T04:47:43,Shades,"<div style=""text-align: justify;"">Alice shook her head, feeling confused. She sighed and squeezed the Rabbit a little harder, but not hard enough to hurt him. Everything was really strange and confusing, and Alice just wanted answers so she could make sense of her situation.<br/><br/>As Michael finally decided to tell her the truth, Alice listened in silence. She closed her eyes, feeling more and more confused. It felt like she could feel and imagine better with her eyes closed. The girl shivered a little when Michael said he had to take care of her. He had always been so kind to her, Alice wouldn't imagine he could harm anyone.<br/><br/>But from his words, it seemed that none of the patients there had anything to fear.<br/><br/>""What is the trap?"", Alice asked, ignoring the Rabbit's protest. She had some ideas about what was going on, from her dream. But she had been pulled from it before being able to get the details about this whole situation. So, if Michael seemed to know a lot, maybe he could explain the thread better and she could help the Rabbit's father.<br/><br/>""I need to know everything you can tell me, Michael"", Alice pleaded. ""And you..."", she lifted the Rabbit to look into his eyes. ""...I need to know if I can trust you to not tell anyone about this conversation. <span style=""font-style: italic"">Anyone</span>"", she repeated, making sure he understood not even the Queen could know about it. Or, if she was to tell him the truth, <span style=""font-style: italic"">especially</span> the Queen couldn't know about it.</div>"
11897,Down the Rabbit hole,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44364&start=40,2014-12-27T20:31:09,keyootee,"Micheal nodded.<br/>""To twist someone into loving her is the trap. From people's dreams she knows just the right person to go after. The King, so little and meek and with how she is, he has no say of what she does. And  the fact that everyone who makes her angry gets the head chopped, he is afraid of her. You see, all the people in Wonderland are under her spell. There is only one there who is not, and she will do anything to make sure he is gotten rid of.""<br/>He looked off.<br/>""I will keep the secret, if you promise to keep mine...I am not a normal person...far from normal I am.""<br/>White Rabbit frowned, and snuggles Alice for strength. Hearing those words was hard  to hear. He had loved the Red Queen as  his mother. Knowing she forced him to feel that way, was kind of a sting to his heart.<br/>""This is difficult for me to hear Alice."" the White Rabbit whimpered."
11898,Down the Rabbit hole,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44364&start=40,2014-12-27T22:19:50,Shades,"<div style=""text-align: justify;"">Alice listened to Michael as he confirmed her suspicions on the Queen. From what the man in the dream - the Rabbit's father - had said, Alice had gathered that much. When Michael said that there was only one person in Wonderland who wasn't under the Queen's spell, Alice's interest grew. And the Queen wanted to get rid of him, so he was important. With a sigh, Alice sat down again, still snuggling the Rabbit.<br/><br/>She could imagine that it was hard for him to hear what she had to say. He had been deceived, and thought he had found some love in a place. And now, knowing that it was all a lie was probably really painful.<br/><br/>When she heard the Rabbit's whimpering, Alice gestured for Michael to stop speaking. She lifted the Rabbit up and kissed his cheek gently. ""I know, dear. But don't worry about it. I will look after you"". After reassuring the Rabbit, Alice turned again to Michael. ""Please, tell me everything you can. About you, and about this one who is not under the Queen's spell"".<br/><br/>Alice knew all of this was probably harder on the Rabbit than she could imagine. Yet, Alice needed to know all she could before stepping into Wonderland. And she had every intention to keep her word and look after 'her' Rabbit.</div>"
11899,Down the Rabbit hole,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44364&start=40,2014-12-28T18:48:26,keyootee,"The White rabbit shivered, glad that Alice was holding him like that. If he had  heard this on his own he would freak out. He wouldn't be able to handle it.<br/>""Oh Alice, I am not sure I can bear knowing the truth anymore. I loved the Queen like a mother. I know she cut off heads when she was angry, I guess that I didn't see that it was so awful what she did because I was blinded by how kind she treated me. That I was someone important after being overlooked for so many years. I have a bad feeling who that person was. I think I know. It was the Jabberwocky isn't it? She wants to get  rid of him because he is the bump in the road for her as you say. It isn't because he is troubling the others.""<br/>Micheal nodded.<br/>""Yes, that is the one. She wanted Alice to kill him.She is the only one who can. Yet, Alice is the only one who can free those who are trapped by the Red Queen. I hoped to help you be able to do that. I wasn't going to tell you the truth until you felt better, but it seems I had  to tell you now.""<br/>The White Rabbit sighed.<br/>""I was the one supposed to be to put the sword in Alice's hands, but it seems that he just wants to help. How could I been so blind?"""
11900,Down the Rabbit hole,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44364&start=40,2014-12-28T21:29:55,Shades,"<div style=""text-align: justify;"">Alice listened to the rabbit as he spoke, feeling bad for him. He had craved for love his entire life, and had been tricked into thinking he had found it in Wonderland. But maybe not all was lost. He was family, after all. And she felt that he was a nice person, despite having been tricked by the Queen. Maybe she could help ease his sorrow by being a loving figure in his life.<br/><br/>As the poor rabbit shivered, Alice held him tighter.<br/><br/>""Just a minute, Michael, please"", she requested. Kissing the Rabbit's cheek again, Alice sighed. ""It's not your fault, dear. She is intelligent, and she tricked you"".<br/><br/>Alice sighed and tried to organize her ideas. She needed time as well, time to wrap her mind around everything. It was too much, and she had no idea how to deal wit it all. With a soft sigh, she looked back at Michael.<br/><br/>""Tell me more about him, Michael"", she requested softly. ""And about you too. I need all the information I can possibly gather"". After thinking a little more, Alice looked at the Rabbit. ""I need the sword, too"", she stated firmly. ""It may come in handy at some point"".</div>"
11901,Down the Rabbit hole,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44364&start=40,2014-12-30T22:26:23,keyootee,"The White Rabbit smiled, She was  so nice  and comforting him like this.<br/>""I feel I want to get back at the Red Queen, but doing that would make me just as bad  as  she. And..she is my grandmother. Doing that  to your grandmother just isn't right. Maybe  some other way to get back at her other than killing. Maybe some sort of trick."" He wiggled his whiskers, with a quirky expression as he thought.<br/>Micheal looked uncomfortable as Alice asked that  question. He didn't want to tell her the whole truth about it. He  felt it was best she not know the whole story.<br/>""The Jabberwocky  can make people see the reality by giving them dreams of the  past  when he touches them. It seems that thinking of the past troubles  the people though. Irene picked people with horrid pasts to send to Wonderland. They probably thought that Wonderland was better  than the world they lived in. But, even though they can't see it, this world is wonderful and worth living in. They shouldn't be what they are not don't you agree?""<br/>White Rabbit frowned at that. He  couldn't go back to being a normal human, no way no how! Would Alice ask that of him?<br/>Micheal then humms, a bit pausing before speaking of himself.<br/>""As for me..Irene tricked me  too. But, I was able to break free of what she did, and see what  she did to other people. I built this to help those people. But...it seems all of them rather stay in Wonderland even with everything I am doing. I guess that Wonderland is  too good to want to leave to them.You think, perhaps you would want to help me help them?""<br/>The White rabbit blinked as  Alice asked for the sword. ""OK, but don't kill the Jabberwocky. He is only trying to help people after all.""<br/>He handed her a sword that had  a  heart on the hilt."
11902,Down the Rabbit hole,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44364&start=40,2014-12-31T01:17:47,Shades,"<div style=""text-align: justify;"">Alice sighed when the Rabbit said he felt like getting back at the Queen, but it would make him as bad as she was. That was true, Alice had to admit. For the Rabbit, everything was too personal, and she couldn't expect him to actively do something against the Queen. As for Alice, there was nothing to bind her to the Queen. But she was not the violent kind. So, she would have to find a way to settle the matters without resorting to violence. Still, Alice  wanted to have the sword at her disposal. It couldn't hurt to have something to keep herself safe.<br/><br/>As Michael spoke, Alice didn't say anything. Her mind was too busy with making plans to speak. As she listened, a mental image of the whole situation formed slowly in her mind. And it was not a pretty picture. It was an ugly, devastating one. Alice sighed and looked at Michael.<br/><br/>""Yes, I do want to help you"", she replied to Michael.<br/><br/>In receiving the sword, Alice paid attention to it. A smile pulled at her lips when she saw the heart on the hilt, but she didn't make any comment. ""I'm not killing him. Or anyone else, hopefully"", she replied to the Rabbit. ""I want to have in hand something I can use to defend myself, though"". After this explanation, Alice stared at the Rabbit. ""But... as far as <span style=""font-style: italic"">you</span> know, I am all for the plan to kill the Jabberwocky"", she warned. ""I don't want the Queen to be on to what I am really doing until it's too late"".</div>"
11903,Down the Rabbit hole,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44364&start=40,2015-01-01T08:16:25,keyootee,"Micheal smiled, pleased by her words. But when you said you might kill the Jabberwocky a troubled look was on his face. But, he had to pretend to not know what he knew. ""In order to help me, we have to make it seem you are getting well. We have to convince your father you were cured. Then you have to tell him you are interested in volunteering here."" He was not sure you would be willing to do that. but for this to work this is what had to happen.<br/>The White Rabbit nodded  at her words. ""I am glad you do not want to kill anybody. But, the Red Queen needs  to stop what she is doing. It seems we  need  to make some plan to get her to stop. I think, something in her life is making her not happy. To have to need people to be her servants, to chop off people's head when she gets mad. I wonder, if the Jabberwocky knows her inner secrets too. But, I think maybe we can make her happy without his help. You made me happy. You made me feel important. I knew you were special when I saw you. You haven't disappointed me yet. I think we will have to go to Wonderland to do this."""
11904,Down the Rabbit hole,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44364&start=40,2015-01-01T16:57:48,Shades,"<div style=""text-align: justify;"">Alice didn't realize that Michael thought she meant to kill the Jabberwocky. Her words had been directed at the Rabbit, and she simply meant that he shouldn't tell anyone that she had no intention of killing him. As far as the Queen should know, Alice would be with the program. Anything other than that would simply be too risky. So, they had to be clever. So clever that the Queen didn't know what they were doing until it was too late. She hoped to be able to explain it to Michael later on, but for now, Alice was more interested in listening.<br/><br/>Making her father think she was cured wasn't going to be a very easy thing. Her father was a difficult person. It was hard to know what he wanted and what he thought. But it was easy to see that all he expected was for her to fit into the societal norms. That would be a torture for her. But for the greater good, she could do it.<br/><br/>Listening to the Rabbit, she sighed. ""I know she needs to stop. But violence will not solve anything. Actually, violence is the very thing that caused all this mess"". Alice sighed again and ran her fingers through her hair. ""I'm not sure she will even be happy one day"", Alice reflected. ""She is, or seems to be, a very bad person, driven by something dark"".<br/><br/>Alice started pacing back and forth and looked from Michael to the Rabbit. ""I need to understand this, before I go to Wonderland"".</div>"
11905,Down the Rabbit hole,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44364&start=40,2015-01-05T20:47:58,keyootee,"The White Rabbit sighed. ""She may not be able to be helped, she may be too far gone.But she is killing people, controlling people, and making people's lives be awful. We need to do something. nobody else is going to do it. I think everyone is in her spell.I don't think anyone really sees the damage she is doing to people. That is the only reason I can think of that everyone is ignoring the things she does.""<br/>Micheal nodded, he was sure with his help he could do something about your father, even though you didn't seem to think it.<br/>""Very well, what do you want to know? I will try to answer your questions as best as I possibly can.""<br/>He was a bit nervous, with some questions he might have to fudge the truth. He knew you needed to know what was going on, but..some things about himself he didn't want to reveal."
11906,Down the Rabbit hole,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44364&start=40,2015-01-06T14:58:35,Shades,"<div style=""text-align: justify;"">Alice sighed and thought for a moment. Maybe the Rabbit did have a point. Maybe the Queen really was too far gone. But those under her spell could still be helped. At least she hoped. And then, when they were freed from her sway, maybe - only maybe - she would come to her senses. It was unlikely, but still possible. Well, at least for Alice, who didn't believe in impossibilities. ""I think you may have a point, but you may be wrong. We'll deal with the people under her control first"", the girl decided.<br/><br/>""I would like to know anything you can tell me, Michael"", Alice stated, straightforward as usual. ""And please, don't lie to me. If there is anything you prefer not to tell me, just tell me exactly that, and I'll leave it alone. But lying can make everything even worse"".<br/><br/>After this comment, the girl walked up to the barred window and looked outside. ""As for my father, what are you going to tell him to get him to take me home?""</div>"
11907,Down the Rabbit hole,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44364&start=40,2015-01-09T19:19:54,keyootee,"The White Rabbit nodded. ""I agree, maybe we can do something to make sure  she doesn't pick on people anymore. I don't know what, but I am sure we will figure something out. It seems that some people are easier for her to get under her spell then others. The people here are her obvious targets, so I think we should help them first. Finding other people who might be targets of her will be harder. I think we need to get to know the queen.""<br/>Micheal frowned at what she said. After her saying that he couldn't hide his true nature anymore.<br/>""Well...you see. I am the Jabberwocky. I can travel between worlds, change from one form to another. I know the people here have been driven to madness because of the lives they lead. I was trying to help them see that some people care about them, but they seem to dwell on the bad things about the lives they lead due to what the Queen is doing. If you help them Alice, they will see the truth. You have the heart needed to let them see what they need to see. I knew that from your dreams. I know me telling you this might make you feel you cannot trust me, but I really do want to get the people who do not belong in Wonderland out.""<br/>The White Rabbit stared at  Micheal, not sure  what to think of this. He lied about his true nature, which made him wonder if he was telling the truth or not. He leaned in and whispered to Alice.<br/>""Something about the fact he left that important info out makes me wonder about what he might be really up to here.""<br/>Micheal looked off, not hearing the White Rabbit's worries.<br/>""As for your father, I will write him a series of letters of your improvement.Hopefully he will come and see how you are doing.Then if he comes we can let him see how you are better."""
11908,Down the Rabbit hole,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44364&start=40,2015-01-09T21:16:44,Shades,"<div style=""text-align: justify;"">""I think we have to work with the people, not with her"", Alice suggested. ""As long as a tyrant has power, he'll be a tyrant. But a tyrant without anyone to obey him is nothing"". After this comment, Alice kept on thinking. Maybe the Rabbit was right. There were people who were easier influenced. But she needed to know what made them easier targets in order to help them and to prevent others from being seduced by the Queen. But one thing at a time.<br/><br/>When Michael said who he was, Alice held her breath. So he was the Jabberwocky. He was the one the Queen wanted her to kill. Now that she knew, she was sure that she would not be killing him. Michael had been extremely kind to her. He had held her hand when she had gotten there sad and scared. He had avoided that others had filled her with drugs, and had spent nights sitting by her side when she had caught a severe cold. So, she had more reasons to trust him than to trust the Queen.<br/><br/>""I will help them, Michael. I want everyone to get out, not only from here, but from the Queen's grip"", she replied firmly.<br/><br/>Listening to his words about her father, Alice nodded. That seemed like it would work out fine. Rubbing her eyes, the girl sighed. That was a lot for such a young girl to deal with. ""All right. But I would like to be alone for a moment. Can I have some water and then one or two hours to reorganize my mind? I have a lot to think about.""</div>"
11909,Down the Rabbit hole,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44364&start=40,2015-01-14T03:26:14,keyootee,"The White Rabbit hummed. ""The problem is, there will be always people who will want to follow her, but..if we save these people..and give them what they need to fight her powers, she will see that people aren't to play with that people aren't as weak as she thinks they are.""<br/>Micheal was surprised that Alice took what he was so wel, but by the look on the White Rabbit's face, it seemed he wasn't taking it as well as she did.<br/>""Very well, get some rest...I know this must be hard for you to deal with.""He then stepped out of the room.<br/>The White Rabbit hugged Alice. ""I know we can face the Red Queen...don't lose faith in yourself."" He then headed back to the bathroom to head back to Wonderland. He was worried, but with everything going on, he didn't blame her for wanting to rest."
11910,Down the Rabbit hole,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44364&start=40,2015-01-14T16:36:32,Shades,"<div style=""text-align: justify;"">Alice listened to the Rabbit's words and thought for a moment. That could be true. Some people would probably still want to follow the Queen. But the more people they turned away from her, the less power she would have. And if she lost her power, or a large portion of it, who knows. Maybe she could come to her senses, even though Alice doubted it.<br/><br/>The girl noticed that the Rabbit seemed a little nervous about Michael, but she really didn't know what to say to help him. So, she preferred not to say anything for now. ""I won't. I just need a break"", she replied softly.<br/><br/>She waited for the Rabbit to leave and laid on her bed, her eyes open. It was a difficult situation she saw herself in. But she had to help others and keep herself balanced. It wasn't an easy thing to do, but she would do it.<br/><br/>Alice rested for around one hour, and then she got up and waited for Michael to pass by on his round to check on patients. She waved for him to come closer and sighed. ""I'm sorry, I really needed a moment to gather my thoughts. Now, I'm ready for whatever we need to do"".</div>"
11911,Down the Rabbit hole,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44364&start=40,2015-01-18T04:26:09,keyootee,"Micheal smiled, seeing she was awake. ""I understand, no need to apologize with learning what you learned that would be tough on anyone. To know the place you wrote about was real. Well, we have several people in here. I think you would want to start with the person I think you would have the easiest time with first. Get a feel for it. You know if you try and you feel it is to much for you, do not feel pressured into doing this. I feel you are the one to do this, but..I don't want you to feel that you are the only one that can help these people."""
11912,Down the Rabbit hole,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44364&start=40,2015-01-18T18:20:20,Shades,"<div style=""text-align: justify;"">Alice was curious about who this person Michael referred to would be. And about why he thought she would have the easiest time with this person. She was unsure of her ability to help out, but if he thought she could, Alice was willing to at least give it a shot. With a sigh, the girl nodded, after thinking for a while.<br/><br/>""All righ. I suppose I can give it a shot"". She wasn't very sure of herself, but she was sure that she didn't want to give up before trying. ""I just need to take a shower and put on some fresh clothes, it'll help me feel more confident"". The girl looked at the clock on the wall. ""Just ten minutes, and I'll be right back"".<br/><br/>With that, Alice excused herself and got some clothes before going in the bathroom. She took a very quick shower and left her clothes in the hamper, before getting dressed and braiding her hair. Once ready, the girl stepped back into the bedroom area, waiting for Michael to unlock the door. ""Will you be by my side while I try?""</div>"
11913,Down the Rabbit hole,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44364&start=40,2015-01-21T23:52:46,keyootee,"Micheal waited for you to get ready, when you came out he smiled and nodded. ""Of course I will be there.I am your friend, and friends don't abandon each other in a time of need do they? Especially when I am asking you to do so much. I know helping a whole hospital full of  people wasn't what you were expecting to do when you came here. You do know, you will have to leave White Rabbit behind, with him looking how he looks, well..just say it will be bad for them."" He leaned out a hand to you, for a minute you swore you saw claws there."
11914,Down the Rabbit hole,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44364,2014-12-05T19:10:26,keyootee,"""The time has  come...I been waiting for this time since..well..I was a wee bit of a bunny.""<br/>The White rabbit, looked at the mirror  knowing that she was now ready to see him. They were mad here,  they were mad there. He  knew they would think he was just a figment of her self, that being crazy that she might see things that people thought weren't real. How silly people were! The things people saw that were just visions were real. They lived in Wonderland and just waited for the right time to show themselves.<br/>He walked through the mirror, and into the bathroom of the room Alice  was in.<br/>This should be fun he thought to himself, he felt pleased he was the one chosen to meet  with the Alice..the Alice  they had waited so long for.<br/>He knocked on the bathroom door.<br/>""Hello Alice...come and  see me...come and see your White Rabbit!""<br/>What an awful place, he was sure to cheer this terrible place poor Alice  seemed  to have  gotten herself into.He hoped to help her to come with him into Wonderland."
11915,Down the Rabbit hole,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44364,2014-12-05T19:40:30,Shades,"<div style=""text-align: justify;"">It had started simply enough. Just a creative child, with an overly active imagination. She talked to her pets, drew pictures of a land of fantasy, and wrote fantastic stories. All very normal for a young child. But it had gotten... different, as she grew up. The drawings were more elaborate and detailed. She started writing long stories about that specific land. And isolating herself more and more from family and friends.<br/><br/>One day, at the end of his rope, her father had taken it all away. He had burned her stories, her drawings, everything. His hope was that she would wake up to the reality around her. But it got even worse. She lost her wits when she saw what her father had done. Her work of years turned into ashes. It pushed her over the edge. She isolated herself even more. Barely left her room, and getting her to eat was a daily battle.<br/><br/>Everyone was always afraid that she would do something stupid. And she did, as soon as she found the opportunity. Her mother had come to her room to give her a haircut. The scissors were harmless, but she brought a mirror. As the woman had left the room for just a moment, Alice broke the mirror and used it at her wrist. Her poor mother went back in the room to find her daughter still clutching the piece of mirror as the bright red blood flowed to the floor.<br/><br/>That was how she had been taken there. Her wrist was better now, and she was calm again. They had given her a notebook and pencils. She wasn't a danger for anyone, not even herself, as long as she was left alone. The place was depressing, but Alice didn't really look outside her mind unless she had to ask for more notebooks or pencils.<br/><br/>At the moment, she was in the bathroom, getting rid of the pills. She had learned how to pretend to swallow them and flush them down later. It was easy after you got the hang of it, after all. As the knocks came on the door, Alice jumped. She thought it was one of the nurses. White Rabbit? What the...? Opening the door, Alice blinked several times. She stared in shock for a few seconds, before taking one step ahead and trying to touch the White Rabbit to make sure he was real.</div>"
11916,Down the Rabbit hole,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44364,2014-12-08T04:53:40,keyootee,"The white Rabbit twitched his little white whiskers, smiling at Alice. He knew of her stories, but he had  no idea how she had  gotten here. He figured  that it was probably some  stupid thing with how normal people could misunderstand  someone like Alice. It seemed to happen all the time unfortunately enough.<br/>""Yes, I am real...very real indeed. Your White Rabbit...I am here  to save you from your loneliness. They put you in this room by yourself I see. That is a shame, but..only a shame for them...they will see it is not a  shame  for you soon enough.""<br/>He twitched a white ear, the stories Alice  wrote  actually were real, but unknown that by her. He wouldn't say that now though. She needed to be ready to know the truth. That is why he was here, to help her  see the truth of the world. Yet, perhaps  he might learn something of himself by talking to Alice."
11917,Down the Rabbit hole,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44364,2014-12-08T13:46:42,Shades,"<div style=""text-align: justify;"">Alice was incredibly confused in seeing the White Rabbit move. She could feel his warm breath, and when she tried to touch his whiskers, her skin could really feel the contact. He didn't seem like a hallucination, that's for sure. Once Alice half convinced herself the Rabbit wasn't just some weird figment of her imagination, Alice relaxed a little and sat on the bed.<br/><br/>Grabbing her notebook and embracing it, almost as a shield, Alice waited for the Rabbit to finish speaking. ""I asked to be alone. I didn't want to risk getting my storied destroyed again."" <br/><br/>After these words, Alice looked at her wrist, and then back to the Rabbit. ""How... what are you going to do?"", she asked, curiously. Her light blue eyes seemed to light up a little. ""Are you going to get me out of here?"". After this question, Alice shook her head and answered it herself. ""No, you can't do it. I mean... I don't know how you have entered this place, but there is no way out unless they say you are cured from your insanity.""<br/><br/>The girl blinked a few times and continued. ""But I will never be cured of something I don't have. You see, I know everyone in these places says the same thing, but I am not crazy."" Alice sighed, frustrated, and stood up, pacing back and forth. ""They will keep me here forever, and the more I say I am well, the more they will say I am not.""</div>"
11918,Down the Rabbit hole,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44364,2014-12-09T04:55:12,keyootee,"The White Rabbit jumped on the bed with her. ""Your stories  shouldn't be destroyed, they are very important..very very important indeed. But, I think the people here would understand your stories better than whoever did that  to them before. Normal people do not understand people like us. We don't belong here. So many people do not belong in this world. They will do anything to escape this world,. Some people will do things that they shouldn't to get away, I am here to make sure you don't do that. I will make sure you go to the right place. There is a way to get out of here without...them declaring you sane. They will never see you as sane. They will never see that because you are special Alice. People hate people who are special. People don't understand people like us. There is little time, yet...we have all the time in the world for you to be ready. I am here to make sure that you will be well prepared for the world I will take you in.""<br/>Once, He had been a human like her..but he had found the mirror..the mirror made him be the White Rabbit, the mirror was the way to be what you needed  to be. Yet, you were stuck in reality, you were stuck thinking the people who brought you here was right in what they were doing.<br/>""You are not crazy, they are the ones that will not see the reality of the world. So, don't you think they are the ones who are really crazy?""<br/>He leaned his head to the  side, leaning up touching his furry a hand on her shoulder.<br/>""I am real, but I wouldn't tell the people here you saw me...I will have to be your secret. You promise me  to be your secret Alice?"""
11919,Down the Rabbit hole,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44364,2014-12-09T13:27:48,Shades,"<div style=""text-align: justify;"">Alice blinked a few times, confused at the Rabbit's words. She really didn't think her stories were that important in general. But they meant a lot <span style=""font-style: italic"">to her</span>, after all the work she had gone through writing and illustrating them. She had put great effort on the first time, and now doing it all again, she wouldn't risk losing them again. ""My father did it"", Alice explained quietly. ""He thought I would snap out of it if he destroyed them, and so he did it one day while I was out with my mother"". Alice let out an unhappy sigh. If her father had not destroyed her stories, which caused no harm to anyone, she would still be living at home. But then again, people at home didn't really understand her, or cared that much.<br/><br/>Shaking these thoughts off, Alice listened to the Rabbit. When he said some people would do things they shouldn't to get away, Alice looked at her scarred wrist and nodded softly. ""I know, sometimes it seems like the only way out"", the girl murmured quietly. <br/><br/>When the Rabbit touched her shoulder, Alice shivered just a bit. She then took a deep breath and showed a tired smile. ""Don't worry. I wouldn't tell anyone about you. This would only make them think I am crazier than I am.""<br/><br/>The girl sighed and went back to the bed. She rubbed her eyes softly, never looking away from the Rabbit. ""I think I need to rest a little"", she murmured. ""Will you be around when I wake up?""</div>"
11920,Down the Rabbit hole,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44364,2014-12-10T06:56:04,keyootee,"The White Rabbit seemed sympathetic.<br/>""Well your father  seemed to notice you at least.with mine..it was like I hardly even was there. I would do anything for his attention, I did everything I could to make him want to be with me, but it was like he was in his own little world. But, one day..I found his world. I found where just he gone all those years. I found a place to belong. A place where I wasn't teased, or tormented...a place...where...the Queen herself thought I was important. I never thought I was important until I went there.""<br/>He nodded, and then pulled up the blanket around her.<br/>""Sleep well..I will be here...not just here though..not just here.""<br/>He laughed, he  knew she would see  the glimpse of Wonderland in her dreams.<br/>He hopped off the bed, knowing that she probably wouldn't want him to sleep with her. He headed for the mirror, and slipped inside. When she woke up, he would be back. He would just know when she was awake by...well..the person who sent him there in the first place. That person...was the queen of hearts."
11921,Down the Rabbit hole,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44364,2014-12-10T13:30:34,Shades,"<div style=""text-align: justify;"">Alice sighed when the Rabbit said her father seemed to notice her. Maybe that was true, but it didn't change the fact that it wasn't the right kind of attention. Treating your youngest daughter as a crazy person and destroying her coping mechanism wasn't exactly good parenting. But now, Alice knew she was better off away from her parents. Even if this away was inside a mental institution. At least at the hospital, she was treated moderately well. There was food, shelter and limitless writing material as long as she behaved.<br/><br/>So, in a strange and sad way, Alice was more cared for in a hospital with strangers than at home with Mom and Dad. And now there was the Rabbit. Maybe things would improve for her in there. And maybe... she would never have to go back home.<br/><br/>With a sigh, Alice smiled softly when the Rabbit pulled the blanket around her. His words made her a little confused, but Alice was already irresistibly sleepy, to the point where she didn't have the time to ask any questions. As soon as the girl closed her eyes, she drifted off to sleep. It took a while, but soon images of the strange land she wrote and drew about were slipping into her mind and forming themselves with vibrant colors.<br/><br/>Back in Wonderland, the Queen looked curiously at the Rabbit. ""What did you think of her?"", she asked, evident concern on her face. ""Are they taking good care of her there?""</div>"
11922,Down the Rabbit hole,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44364,2014-12-10T15:06:38,keyootee,"He looked at the Queen, his  whiskers twitching.<br/>""They got her in a room alone, just what we hoped for. I didn't find out much about her before she went  to sleep though. I can tell though, that she is the one, she is the one we waited for all this time. Just the spark in her eyes tells me that  she is above any other person we brought here. That she is the one that can fix  the problem  going on here. Though...even if I don't want  to question your wisdom Queen, I wonder  if she is the one that caused  the problem here in the first place. She seemed  unhappy with her life before she went to the mental hospital. Maybe her unhappiness turned into the Jabberwocky we all fear.""<br/>Most people in Wonderland were harmless, but the Jabberwocky was a fearsome beast. It was more than  just mad, it was causing trouble for everyone in Wonderland. For, whenever you got near it, visions of the past sparked up. Pasts that  everyone there wanted to forget. They wanted to believe that they  had always been there, been the people that they were now. With  a lot of the people there, that was true. But many were once normal humans (well not  normal,but you know what I mean) They were brought here by the Queen, but the reason why was  unknown by the Rabbit. But he was glad, he hated his life in the real world. He hated to be ignored and not thought of as important by everyone. Unlike most of the people here, who were brought by dreams he had been brought in another way. He was  special. The queen treated him like he was, but really the  only person who would be able to see the truth in himself was Alice. Unknown to him,  she would show him the way that he wanted to see all his life. Unfortunately the Queen didn't know this either, she thought she was sending him to meet Alice because of getting rid of the  Jabberwocky. But there was so much more to Alice, so much more.<br/>Soon, the dreams of who the White Rabbit was would come to Alice, once she dropped into the dream state."
11923,Down the Rabbit hole,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44364,2014-12-10T15:42:24,Shades,"<div style=""text-align: justify;"">The Queen listened patiently to the Rabbit. Her expression was anxious as he spoke. There was too much at stake for her to simply let Alice stay at that dirty madhouse. Not that Wonderland didn't have its share of insanity. But in there, the insanity was embraced instead of repressed. Most of her subjects were harmless anyway, so there wasn't much to worry about. With a soft sigh, the Queen finally nodded.<br/><br/>""It is possible, my dear, that her unhappiness has brought this upon us. In that case, the sooner she gets rid of it, the better."" She stood up from her throne and went to a window, looking outside. Wonderland needed help to survive, and there was only one person who could help them. And this person was locked in a mental institution. The Queen shook her head slowly. What was wrong with the people in that world, that they had to lock harmless people away? Well... Alice wouldn't be locked for much longer.<br/><br/>Stepping away from the window, the Queen turned to the Rabbit again. ""We must get her here and ready as soon as we possibly can. Every minute counts"", she stated, seriously. The Queen then sat back on her throne and moved her hand, dismissing the Rabbit.<br/><br/>Back at the other side of the mirror, Alice was deep asleep. The hospital wing where she was located was very quiet, so there was nothing she needed to worry about. A male nurse - a gentle giant called Michael - paced around, checking on the patients through an open square on each door. The patients in that wing were the harmless ones, so his work consisted mostly in making sure they were well and that they weren't nervous or distressed. Noticing that Alice was asleep, the man sighed. She didn't belong in there, he thought. But he didn't really have a say in that.<br/><br/>In Alice's dreams, she saw rolling green hills. She was wearing a blue dress, and her feet were bare. She could feel the fresh grass under them, and the soft breeze on her hair. As she walked, Alice felt someone was coming and stopped, curious to know who it could be.</div>"
11924,Down the Rabbit hole,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44364,2014-12-10T17:04:04,keyootee,"He bowed  to the Queen. ""If that is the case, I will make her happy. I am guessing feeling she belongs  somewhere, that just because she is a bit odd doesn't mean she is crazy. If it wasn't for her  father, she wouldn't be in that place. I am thinking that maybe dealing with her father would be a good idea?""<br/>Since she dismissed him, he should really leave  but he really wanted  to help Alice the best he  could. Yet, the Queen most likely didn't have helping her in mind. She  probably wanted her to go further in madness. Really, all the White Rabbit knew  was  that he Queen wanted her here. But, meeting her  was bringing up different feelings in him. That Alice was more than someone to defeat the Jabberwocky. That she was even more  special than  the queen thought. He  wasn't sure why he felt that  way, since he didn't know much about her. Just  seeing her  was  sparking up something in him. Something in him that  nobody else  saw. In the real world, it was like he was invisible to other people. But, he wasn't meant to be  that way.<br/>In Alice's dream, she noticed that a house  was on the hill. It was  a simple place, like a cottage that  seemed to be friendly and sort of like it was  drawing her towards it. A man stepped out of the cottage, leaning his hand to his forehead. The man sighed  a bit  seeming to be unhappy with himself.<br/>""It is my fault my son  ran away....I was  so into the Queen and what she was telling me that  I sort of ignored him.I shouldn't of let  that happen.""<br/>The  man looked over  to Alice, you notice he sort of looked like one of those sleazy car salesmen. Greasy black  slicked  back hair, a chubby face. Then he looked over where they were. They seemed to be on a  hill now.He had been in a  city before, so he  was wondering what happened to make him be here. He was guessing it was  a dream  since stuff like that didn't happen in real life. But, meeting the  Queen was making him question reality. Though he was sure the queen was just a figment of  his imagination.<br/>""You are a little young to be  my dream girl."" He commented to Alice.<br/>""Though, you look a bit like Irene did when she was your age.""<br/>His wife had died when she was wearing a  tiara  in a lightning storm, it had left him and his son alone. Since that happened, he had been seeing the Queen and moving further  into madness. She was waiting for the right time to bring him into Wonderland. Little did she know Alice would ruin her plans."
11925,Down the Rabbit hole,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44364,2014-12-10T17:25:27,Shades,"<div style=""text-align: justify;"">The Queen was so busy with her own thoughts she didn't really notice whether or not the Rabbit moved from his place. She closed her eyes, her hands gripping the armrests on her throne, and sighed. She needed Alice there, to defeat the Jabberwocky and put everything back in its places. After that, well... she could do whatever she wanted. But she needed the girl. She had to defeat the creature so Wonderland could thrive. And if she had indeed brought it about... well... <span style=""font-style: italic"">off with her head</span> it was.<br/><br/>Back in the hospital, Alice was as still as a dead person, except for the fact that she was breathing. Her face looked calm, and she didn't move a muscle except for the involuntary movements. Inside her head, though, a lot was happening.<br/><br/>She kept on walking until she saw the house and the man. Alice could hear him before he even noticed her. Her eyes took his figure in, and she waited for the man to acknowledge her presence. When the man spoke to her, Alice took a step back. ""I am not"", she stated. ""I mean, I am not your dream girl. I am real."" There was something odd about saying that to someone. But as far as she had seen, it was a necessity. ""Who is Irene?"", the girl asked, curious. She had no intention to ruin the Queen's plans, since she didn't even knew there were such plans. But she was, apparently, moving in that direction without even knowing she was. ""Tell me your story, please"", she asked gently. ""It seems like you could use a friend"", the girl completed, hoping that would compel the man to talk. ""I kind of need one too, so maybe we can be each other's much needed friend?""</div>"
11926,Down the Rabbit hole,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44364,2014-12-10T17:58:41,keyootee,"The White Rabbit twitched as the Queen ignored him. Since he just was pretty much not that important  to her it wasn't too surprising really. But, even if he wasn't important, at least he got attention here. He ran off  away from her, not feeling like bothering with her any  more. He knew that no matter  what he said, she wasn't going to pay any attention to him. Now, the question was, would he go back to be with Alice? Since she was still asleep, it would be  creepy of him to watch her  sleeping. So, he would just head to Mad Hatters for a tea party. That was always enjoyable to him. He knew once Alice woke up, he would know when she was awake.<br/>The man looked at Alice. ""If you are really, can you tell me how I got from the city over  to this hill then. I have to admit, I been seeing odd  things since my wife died. That is Irene, my wife. She had an accident  about a couple of years  ago. Been feeling  pretty lonely. Since I am busy selling cars, it is hard to really meet anyone. Me and her met in high school. We  even had  a son, Fredrick.""<br/>The only reason he was  telling her these things, is because he thought this was a dream even with her saying she was real. He  didn't have  to worry about what he said in a dream. He  didn't have to worry about what  people thought of him.<br/>""I been seeing this Queen in my mirror  since she died, pretty much she fends off my loneliness. But, well..I been ignoring what was  real. My son. He is a bit of a nerd. Well very much of a nerd. He really doesn't have  any friends. It is hard for me to talk to him, tell him what  I feel about his mother's death.""<br/>He looked  at her surprised.<br/>""Why are you so worried about me? Not anyone seems to really care. My family sort of ignores me, the only one who really cares is the Queen, and well...she is not real. My name is Peter by the way. Who are you, and why did you come here? Are you a friend of Fredrick I didn't know about? Are you that Charity he spoke of? I doubt it from what you said, Fred said she was popular, and since you said you needed a friend well I am guessing a popular girl wouldn't need a crazy used car salesman to be  a friend.""<br/>He then motioned over to her.<br/>""Why don't you come in instead of just standing out there."""
11927,Down the Rabbit hole,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44364,2014-12-10T19:10:09,Shades,"<div style=""text-align: justify;"">As the Rabbit ran off, the Queen noticed it vaguely, but she was clearly not very interested in him, so she let him go. As the Rabbit went away, the Queen retired to her chambers and uncovered a mirror. There were a few men she tried to lure in by those means, and today she chose one of them and started working her 'magic' on him.<br/><br/>Back at Alice's dream, she listened to the man and shook her head. ""I'm sorry, sir. I don't know how I have come to this place either"", the girl explained kindly. She then waited for the man to tell his story. It was a sad one all around, and Alice sighed. What was wrong with fathers? Always ignoring their children, or trying to change them. What did they get out of it? Only losing their children's love.<br/><br/>With another sigh, Alice waited for the man to finish speaking. It felt really bad, but it looked like he wasn't in his right mind. Maybe she couldn't really point a finger at him, as she wasn't either. So she simply let him speak. ""Nice to meet you, Peter. My name is Alice"", the girl replied softly after the man's words. When he invited her in, she nodded.<br/><br/>""Thank you, sir, I appreciate it"", the girl murmured. She would enter the house slowly, feeling like something in there was kind of familiar. It wasn't the place itself, or the objects. It was the feel of the place. ""Are you home alone?"", she asked. ""Or is your son around?"". For some reason, Alice felt that it was important to ask that question, but she had no idea why.</div>"
11928,Down the Rabbit hole,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44364,2014-12-10T20:13:32,keyootee,"You saw, many pictures of rabbits around the house. It seemed either him, or his son had  a thing with them. ""Alice you say? Irene  spoke of someone in her  family named  Alice. They said she was  an odd duck. Always in a dream world. Writing...she was creative I heard."" Could it be possible that you were the Alice  that  was  related  to his wife? It seemed too much of a coincidence  this Alice had  traits similar to yours. Though he didn't mention her going to a crazy house, or  anything like that. But who says that in polite company, even in a dream? ""Would you like something to drink perhaps?"" Peter  couldn't help thinking, this seemed way too real to be a dream. The conversation didn't seem like anything he ever dreamed before. Most of the time, well since his son went  missing he  dreamed about white  rabbits.<br/>""My son ran away about a year ago.""<br/>he said with a saddened expression."
11929,Down the Rabbit hole,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44364,2014-12-10T21:28:09,Shades,"<div style=""text-align: justify;"">Alice looked around curiously as she entered the house. Rabbits, many rabbit pictures everywhere. White rabbits, like the one she had...? The girl shook her head and took a deep breath. How was that even possible? Was there another Alice like herself, who liked writing and dreaming? ""There's nothing wrong with being creative"", Alice murmured, almost defensively. She stopped by a picture and stared at it for a moment. That... couldn't be true, she thought to herself. That man couldn't be the father of 'her' White Rabbit. Feeling slightly dizzy when he said his son had run away, Alice sat down on the first chair she could reach. ""I'm sorry, sir... I'm so sorry"", she muttered, standing back up. <br/><br/>""I'm sorry about your son as well... I hope he is all right, wherever he is"". Alice blinked a few times and touched the man's arm. It seemed like that man was related to her, even if just by marriage. So that meant the White Rabbit was too...? ""Would you like some water or tea, sir? I can make some, if you allow me"".<br/><br/>Alice would say something else, when footsteps started sounding. ""Is there someone else in the house?"", the girl asked, not knowing that this sound was leaking into her dream from the outside world.</div>"
11930,Down the Rabbit hole,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44364,2014-12-11T00:26:36,keyootee,"Peter  chuckled.<br/>""Nothing bad about being creative just when you get in the fantasy world too much, you begin to lose  touch with reality. It has been happening with me a lot really. I just  was lonely and the idea of a Queen being interested in me. Well...just say it was a nice feeling. But, I feel that  I was paying too much attention to a dream, and not giving my son  what he needed after his mother died. Getting him some help when he was  feeling so lonely.""<br/>He blinked when she seemed to stare at the  picture.<br/>""You like  my bunnies? My wife  got it as  a joke. My name is  Peter Rabbit. I always hated  my name. You would have no idea  how many times  people sang that  stupid Peter Cottontail song to me.""<br/>As the footsteps  sounded,  the  hill outside began to meld  back into the city  where  Peter  lived. If your dream  ended, Peter's would too. It seemed  Alice and  Peter were  connected. But, was  she really related to Peter's wife like she  thought? How would she  find out being in that  mental hospital?"
11931,Down the Rabbit hole,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44364,2014-12-11T03:27:04,Shades,"<div style=""text-align: justify;"">Alice sighed softly when Peter talked about losing touch with reality. She could agree with him on that. But on the other hand, there wasn't anything really interesting in Alice's reality even before she got caught up in the dream. Had anything interesting been outside her writings and drawings, and Alice would have kept her slipping out of the world in moderation. But as her father got angrier and more difficult, he seemed to push his daughter further and further away.<br/><br/>Shaking her head, Alice ran her fingers through her hair. She forced a smile when the man said his name. ""I can only imagine. But it is a very nice name"".<br/><br/>Alice would have said more, but the footsteps started disturbing the dream. The hills were changing into a regular street. She could almost see the name on a sign... Almost, because a knock on the door finally broke the dream, waking Alice up. She sat up on the bed, confused. Looking at the open part of the door, she saw the male nurse.<br/><br/>For the first time after her first week in the hospital, Alice lost her cool. She walked to the door, her tiny hands banging on the wood. ""Why did you wake me? I didn't WANT to wake up!"", the girl screamed, clearly distressed. She didn't even think about the implications her words could have, as she was there for having tried to kill herself. She didn't think about anything but the fact that the dream seemed to be important, and now it was gone.</div>"
11932,Down the Rabbit hole,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44364,2014-12-11T04:08:42,keyootee,"White Rabbit was in the bathroom of the room, knowing  that  Alice just woke up shortly. He was  worried with what  she had said  that they might take her  to one of the rooms for  more troubled folks. That  wouldn't be  good, they would put her on more drugs  and she would be useless to go to Wonderland  and  defeat the Jabberwocky. It seemed maybe proving she was  not crazy was  the best  course of action, but if  they did that and  she went back with her  father, she  would be  worse. It seemed  that  finding the father, and somehow making him more nice to her  would be the best course of action. Since the Queen didn't tell him not to do that,  he could decide for himself. He thought of  coming  out, and have  the nurse  see he  was  real,. but that  would cause  a lot of problems. On the  pillow, now was seen  a large watch, one you would wear on your waist. Since she  knew the  stories about him,  she  should know he was  there. Hopefully she  would get he  was ""watching."" out for her. He  waited for  the  nurse  to leave. hoping that  nothing bad would happen to  Alice."
11933,Down the Rabbit hole,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44364,2014-12-11T14:07:02,Shades,"<div style=""text-align: justify;"">Alice was completely distressed by having been pulled so suddenly from a dream that seemed important. She felt like there was information to be gathered from that dream, and now it was gone. It took the male nurse long minutes to get Alice to calm down and tell him what had happened. From her confused explanations, he seemed to come to the conclusion that Alice had simply had a bad dream and woken up scared. Asking her to stay where she was, the man brought a glass of water, but lucky for her, no drugs this time. He did let her know, though, that he would give her something if she remained distressed and agitated.<br/><br/>After these words, the man left Alice and told her to call for him if she needed anything. Alice sat slowly on her bed when the man left, crying quietly. She wondered if she was really insane and everyone else was right. The girl was about to lay down again, when she saw the watch. A little scared it would turn into smoke if she touched it, Alice tried with her fingertips first. More confident, the girl picked it up.<br/><br/>She pressed it against her chest like something precious. She wasn't going crazy, after all. Everything was real, and apparently there was a connection between her and the Rabbit. For the first time since she was there, Alice wished she could see her parents. They should know something about the woman who had looked like her when she was younger. What would her maiden name have been? That was a really important information. If she was named Reeve, she would be related to mother. If Liddell, to father. But maybe she wasn't such a close relation to share the same last name?<br/><br/>""You can come out now"", Alice called softly to the rabbit. After some reflection, she risked the question. ""You wouldn't know your mother's maiden name, would you?""</div>"
11934,The Story of Evil (Zenith and Flyer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4440&start=100,2012-04-09T10:50:43,2.2zenith,"Allen paused for a second, waiting for Edward to start moving. But when he did not, he strode out of the room, silently willing Edward to leave quickly.<br/><br/>When the door closed behind Allen, Edward flicked his eyes to the door briefly before speaking. Of all the names he was called, submissive was never one of them. ""Princess, you have yet to decide on the course of action to take on Guleria. If we do not take action now, Belzenia would notice this."""
11935,The Story of Evil (Zenith and Flyer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4440&start=100,2012-04-16T03:54:33,flyer1111,"Taya angrily waved him off. Yes, yes, she knows she needs to fix the problem that had been presented. But it's not like she can fix it<span style=""font-style: italic"">now.</span>After she has a lovely afternoon with Kyle and then a trip overseas to prepare for. After all she wants to make a good impression, especially if this little thing with a small group of rebels gets a little bit to hot. Taya is fourteen after all. If things became to dicey the King's chamber lords would take over. The only problem with that being it takes them forever to agree on something. They had been trying to gain more and more power of late. That, in Taya's mind, just couldn't happen. After all her right to rule and her family's right to rule was given to them by the powers that be. Who could argue with those? Another thought came to mind. How long had it been since Allen left to get her the tea she had demanded? She needs it in order to calm down. It wouldn't be good to appear to Kyle to be so unsettled by the meeting!"
11936,The Story of Evil (Zenith and Flyer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4440&start=100,2012-04-20T18:28:54,2.2zenith,"Edward swelled with rage and disbelief, while maintaining political ties was important, it was nothing compared to boosting the confidence of enemies by exposing a moment of weakness. ""I don't think you understand how dire the situation is<span style=""font-style: italic"">princess</span>. For nearly two decades now, Belzenia has been harbouring an intense hatred for us claiming territories which had belonged to them. While they may not seem like a large threat by themselves, coupled with the rebels and growing discontent in the country, they<span style=""font-style: italic"">will</span>pose a force equal or greater than the entire force of the Lucefinian Empire combined. But of course if you choose to overlook it, I would have to make certain arrangements to quell the rebels' rage.""<br/><br/>******Â<br/><br/>Allen climbed up the steps at a brisk pace. Whenever the princess was out of his sight, he feared someone might harm or provoke her. The lid of the porcelain kettle rattled as his stride lengthened. Just then, he spotted a suspicious figure striding across the opposite corridor. His attire was concealed in a black cloak and her face was covered in a hood and veil. Allen paid him a curious glance before moving on. He reached the door and knocked thrice before entering.Â<br/><br/>(Order Edward to be killed if he seems too annoying. Note: the guards are located outside the room.)"
11937,The Story of Evil (Zenith and Flyer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4440&start=100,2012-04-25T03:50:55,flyer1111,"""You are dismissed! I will handle it you arrogant peasant!"" Taya rose from her seat, now furious herself. ""Now go before I have you clapped in irons and leave you to rot in the dungeons!"" The guards are right outside the doors. It wouldn't take much to have him hauled away. ""Come in,"" she almost shouts when she hears Allen knock on the door. Through the years she had gained the ability to tell about Allen's knock from every other servant's. Her knuckles are turning red because of her tight grip on the desk. On second thought perhaps something chilled would be better to settle her boiling over temper."
11938,The Story of Evil (Zenith and Flyer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4440&start=100,2012-04-28T05:44:17,2.2zenith,"Allen stepped back as Edward swept past. From his cold demeanour, he could tell that the discussion did not end well. He stepped past the open door and closed it with his free hand.Â<br/><br/>The white porcelain clinked as he tipped the pot and poured the tea. He set the cup on a saucer and walked over to the princess, ""Your tea, my lady.""<br/><br/>******<br/><br/>Edward gashed his teeth furiously on his smoking pipe as he exited the carriage before his villa. He nodded at the driver who held the door open.Â<br/><br/>A pair of muddy footprints told him that Antoinette was back from the city. Sighing, he entered the house."
11939,The Story of Evil (Zenith and Flyer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4440&start=100,2012-05-02T04:40:31,flyer1111,"<span style=""color: #FF0000"">Antoinette had gotten home ahead of her father. She had gone with some of the servants to buy parchment and ink for record keeping at the villa. And of course lessons as well. During the trip she had worn a half way decent looking dress. Her little secret, of course, is the well worn pair of leather boots underneath that the men about the city  could be seen wearing. The household staff had long ago quite trying to get her to wear such footwear. Which is good because the usual female footwear usually gets lost or their beauty marred by the dust gathered on them. <br/><br/>As soon as the parchment and ink has been stowed away properly Antoinette heads for her room, calling for a couple maids to help her out of ""this infernal dress."" The intention was to sneak out of the house before her father came back in order to get some horse back riding done. Antoinette doesn't care if she never has children, she would ride astride a horse instead of side saddle if she pleases. <br/><br/>She comes into view just as her father steps into the door. Instantly Antoinette can tell by the way he is nashing on his pipe the meeting hadn't gone well. She tries to fix her messed up hair quietly, knowing her father might tease her about the men's clothing she had put on, along with the same boots that had left the muddy prints.</span><br/><br/><br/>Taya didn't say anything until after she took a sip of tea. ""It's quite strong today."" Not a complaint, as she often does, just an observation. ""And how has Kyle been faring this whole time?"""
11940,The Story of Evil (Zenith and Flyer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4440&start=100,2012-05-02T14:22:38,2.2zenith,"Edward arched his eyebrows as he spotted his daughter's attire. ""Going somewhere?"" He shrugged his coat off and hung it on a coat holder. ""I really hope you're not meeting a boy. The poor chap!"" He blew a blue ring of smoke towards the ceiling.<br/><br/>******<br/><br/>""The cooks had it prepared it slightly earlier then they normally did."" Allen clasped his hands tightly behind his back. ""Kyle is reading in the study where he said he would be. More tea?"" He reached for the teapot."
11941,The Story of Evil (Zenith and Flyer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4440&start=100,2012-05-09T04:34:17,flyer1111,"<span style=""color: #FF0000"">""Just going out or a ride father."" Antoinette smirked a little bit when her father teased her about meeting a boy. ""He'd only be poor father if he didn't realize what a catch I am. I figured I might as well enjoy the peace while it exists. "" That being said Antoinette isn't seriously interested in any suitors that had come around. Nor does she want to upset her father when he's in a good mood. But then again she had always been very straight forward. <br/></span><br/>""Ah, it took them long enough to learn my tastes."" Usually Taya either downed the tea as fast as allowed or put enough sugar in it to make up for the lack of taste. ""In answer Taya set her tea cup down on the desk."""
11942,The Story of Evil (Zenith and Flyer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4440&start=100,2012-05-09T14:44:07,2.2zenith,"Kyle rubbed his eyes before shutting the third book. He pushed the book back into its shelf before looking out at the countryside. After what seemed to be a brief moment, he snapped back to attention and spoke to one of the servants, ""I'm going to walk around the castle grounds for awhile, there is no need to have someone watch over me. Thank you."" With that, he left the study and began strolling about the castle.<br/><br/>******<br/><br/>Edward watched as his daughter left the house, sometimes, she reminded of himself when he was younger, just that his parents were not as leniant as him. And he wonders sometimes if he has raised her well. ""He shook his head and climbed up the stairs.<br/><br/>******<br/><br/>A maid opened the doors, saying in a slightly perplexed manner, ""Kyle has left the study and went to walked around without a guide! Should we follow him?"""
11943,The Story of Evil (Zenith and Flyer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4440&start=100,2012-05-17T03:12:08,flyer1111,"<span style=""color: #FF0000"">If Edward asked any of the people around him about his parenting skills, he would be told that he had raised a fine daughter. A bit odd yes, but the general populace would be alright with being under her leadership when it comes time for Edward to take leave of them. It lightens Antoinette's heart when she sees the stable's grooms already have a horse saddled up and ready for her.</span><br/><br/>Taya wants to face palm so badly.... ""Yes you dolt, follow him and make sure nothing happens to the prince of Marlon!"" That would be very bad for international relations if something happened to Kyle."
11944,The Story of Evil (Zenith and Flyer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4440&start=100,2012-05-17T15:20:51,2.2zenith,"The maid nodded furiously in blind agreement and shut the door behind her. Allen had already poured the tea and had set the now-empty pot on the tray. ""My lady, I may not be one meddling with politics but do know that when your father made Lucefina into the kingdom it is now, he wanted to conquer Elphegort. However, the forest of Turbatio stood in between them and Elphegort, thus your father had decided to abandon the assault."" Allen paused for a moment before continuing, ""One of the reasons for Elphegort to organize this political meeting is probably because they want to see what Lucefina's stance is towards them now and take the appropriate actions."" His head finally turned slightly so that he was looking at her hand, but not at her directly for fear of a tongue-lashing after the conversations which had just happened.<br/><br/>******<br/><br/>Kyle had wandered past the city gates and was past the wall which concealed the richer parts of the city. The countryside was so much different from what he had grown up to, instead of shores and sea cliffs he saw rolling hills and a sea of grass. After absorbing the sight for a minute, he started trotting down the lane, which led out of the populated area. He looked back at the city behind him,<span style=""font-style: italic"">I can find my way back with the houses spread out so far.</span><br/><br/>******<br/><br/>Michaelis rubbed his temples, he had sent two teams of men to find the prince but where was he? It was just like that incident when the Lucefinian twin brother of the princess had went missing. The sense that he was about to meet failure again. He gritted his teeth in anticipation as one of the teams returned, empty-handed.<br/><br/>""What now captain?""<br/><br/>""Dammination, that's what. We're going further out into the countryside to look for him. Those who are not part of the guard, please return to your duties."" two man servants nodded and left the group, glad that they were sent back with an official excuse. Michaelis turned to the remaining men, ""And I'm coming with you.""<br/><br/>******<br/><br/>Kyle sat by a narrow stream, it was off the path and hidden by a cluster of trees, on the opposite side of the stream, he was not sure, concealed by a incline in the ground, he thought it was a house which he had seen earlier while walking over. He had removed his coat and was weaving a tiny grass boat, taking instructions from a book he had seen back in his own country.<br/><br/>(You can have Antionette meet Marlon before we fast-forward to the royales reaching Elphegort)"
11945,The Story of Evil (Zenith and Flyer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4440&start=100,2012-05-18T15:25:09,flyer1111,"<span style=""color: #FF0000"">Antoinette loves Pompeo, the high spirited grey warm blood stallion that usually serves as her mount. He loves to run and she knows it. As soon as they clear the stable gates Antoinette urges him into a run. Without thinking twice about the command Pompeo took off, his long strides eating up the ground. <br/><br/>Usually Antoinette would fly right through the small grove of trees along the stream, but today there is a figure sitting on the trail. Although Pompeo could probably jump over the man, Antoinette still draws him up short. ""Ho there,"" she says both to the horse and the man. Which on closer inspection reveals that he is the prince of Marlon. With one graceful move she slides from her saddle and curtsies, making sure not to tug on Pompeo's head with the reins as she does so. When she stands straight again she stands by Pompeo's neck, gently running a hand over it. Pompeo shakes his head and stamps a hoof, not happy at the intrusion on his running time.</span><br/><br/>For only fourteen years old, Taya is quite tired about having to think about every one's motives for doing everything. She does not Allen's submissive gesture. ""I figured. They are not to hard to figure out my dear Allen."" She finishes the cup of tea and places it on the tray before leaving the room."
11946,The Story of Evil (Zenith and Flyer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4440&start=100,2012-05-18T17:27:47,2.2zenith,"""Oh."" Marlon gets to his feet, the woven boat forgotten on the edge of the stream. ""Hello, good sir. Did I trespass into your property? I'm sorry if I did so."" He scooped up his coat and half-bowed, half-nodded at the rider before returning to the path in preparation to return. Just that... He turned around, nothing.<span style=""font-style: italic"">I think I am lost.</span>Blinking slightly at the evening sun, he began to walk in the direction he thought the city was at.<br/><br/>******<br/><br/>Edward dropped the quill back into the bottle and left the paper to dry in the evening light. The title of the letter was: ""Authorization to open granaries for starving villages""<br/><br/>******<br/><br/>Vestas stalked the princess silently. She had yet the opportunity to catch her alone but she was not giving up just yet. The good thing about the guard's placement was that they were concentrated on the walls and once inside, getting discovered was really hard. When they had turned into an corridor, she sped up, not bothering with stealth anymore, her boots pattering on the marble floor and her blade flashing in hand. When she was just out of arms reach, she bowed, ""Hello princess."" Hey eyes always on the girl who stood before her even as she slowly rose to her full height again."
11947,The Story of Evil (Zenith and Flyer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4440&start=100,2012-05-23T05:07:23,flyer1111,"""No your majesty, you are fine,"" Antoinette quickly gets out. She watches Kyle start searching for the right way back to the city. ""Your majesty, are you lost? I can get you back to the path that leads to the city if you wish."" She would just walk Pompeo in order keep up with the prince. Antoinette tries not to show her amusement at the lost prince.<br/><br/>Taya wheeled around when she heard boots on the floor behind her. Spotting the blade in Vesta's hand, Taya reached for the one hidden in the waist line of her dress. ""What do you want?"" Clearly the other girl could have killed her by now if she wanted to. Taya narrowed her eyes at Vesta, but not enought so that she couldn't see what the other girl would do."
11948,The Story of Evil (Zenith and Flyer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4440&start=100,2012-05-23T16:40:41,2.2zenith,"Kyle stopped short when he heard who he thought was a young man speak. ""Oh, so you are a lady? I'm sorry."" He bowed and straightened up and added hesitantly, ""Yes, I think I'm lost and I need to get back before your monarch starts sending people out for me. I think it's best if you could uh... show me the way?""<br/><br/>******<br/><br/>Vesta swept the blade under the fold of her shirt. ""Your defences are most... weak. Weaker than when your father was King. And your prisons-"" She held out a ring of keys she had taken from the guard earlier, ""-cannot hold me. I was sent here to observe you and collect an artifact.""<br/><br/>At this point, Vesta would drop in any seat available, but seeing that there was none suitable for sitting, she continued, ""I have was obviously thwarted by your servant boy and now I don't see him around. Tell you what,"" She scratched her chin, ""I'll work for you and you give me the artifact as an exchange. Or I could kill you right here, right now. Worst than how your father died during the civil war."""
11949,The Story of Evil (Zenith and Flyer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4440&start=100,2012-05-24T00:48:11,flyer1111,"Antoinette smiled a little. It's not the first time she had been mistaken for a male in her life. ""Of course your majesty. Knowing Princess Taya, she will have already sent out guards. It's likely that we will come across them."" Antoinette pats Pompeo on the neck before taking off in the direction of the city. Reluctantly Pompeo follows her without resistance, but shakes his head as he does.<br/><br/>Taya kept her eyes narrowed at the intruder. Clearly she's in a whole lot of danger and no help insight. ""That depends on the artifact. Clearly you have no limits, do you,"" Taya snarls quietly, her hand still ready to reach for the hilt of the knife. She had heard about her father's death. It hadn't been pretty. Matter of fact, ever since his death her mother the queen hadn't been the same. As in, she had a mental break down and still hadn't recovered."
11950,The Story of Evil (Zenith and Flyer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4440&start=100,2012-05-24T02:05:40,2.2zenith,"Kyle followed the lady on foot, and after awhile, he asked, ""What is your name?"" By her behavior itself, he was not going to be surprised if she was trained in swordfighting and arts of war. An extreme rarity, he thought.<br/><br/>******<br/><br/>Vesta stifled the urge to yawn, ""I want the mirror. Y'know, the one which was given to both you and your deceased brother. That is all. My services and your life for a tiny hand mirror, I think that is a pretty good deal. And don't you worry, I never break any deals I make, save for self-defense."""
11951,The Story of Evil (Zenith and Flyer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4440&start=100,2012-05-24T03:10:14,flyer1111,"<span style=""color: #FF0000"">""My name is Lady Antoinette Fiamma your majesty.""  In the distance Antoinette could see lit torches. ""It may not be my place to say your majesty, but I do not envy you one bit. It must be so lack luster to always be surrounded by people."" If it where Princess Taya walking besides her, Antoinette wouldn't have dared to be so open.  She would make sure the prince got safely back into the company of the Lucefinian guards.</span><br/><br/><br/>Taya raised an eyebrow. ""Fine. But I don't see why you would want that old thing."" Nobody had mentioned her brother in ages. She doesn't really remember him either. The topic of his passing is taboo around the court, especially in ear shot of her mother. If Vesta wants the mirror now, she would have to walk even with Taya, but far enough away that she couldn't strike Taya. Vesta would have to prove that she would keep her word."
11952,The Story of Evil (Zenith and Flyer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4440&start=100,2012-05-24T04:42:27,2.2zenith,"<span style=""color: #6296ff"">Kyle turned to get a better look at her. ""Fiamma? Surely you are not Sir Edward Fiamma's daughter?"" He thought he could see a mass of people congregating at the gate. ""I think... they are looking for me."" </span><br/><br/>******<br/><br/>Vesta frowned, this little sheltered girl did not trust her. And that may affect the deal. She sighed and drew out the knife again, and carved the symbol of the Lucefinian empire into the back of her hand. ""I think this is still not enough to gain your confidence. But, you'll have to make do with my blood sacrifice for now."""
11953,The Story of Evil (Zenith and Flyer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4440&start=100,2012-05-24T05:03:55,flyer1111,"<span style=""color: #FF0000"">""Yes your majesty, Sir Fiamma is my father. Someone like you doesn't go missing without some worry your highness,"" Antoinette says in a level town. As they get closer she can clearly see the guards. ""Ho there! I've found the one you've been looking for!"" She turns her attention back to Kyle. ""I wish you luck your majesty."" Antoinette claps Pompeo on the neck again before jumping onto his back and wheeling him around, breaking him into a gallop as the guards surround Kyle.</span><br/><br/>With hard eyes Taya watched Vesta cut into her own skin. ""One more thing. I need a name to call you unless you simply want to be called the dagger wielding bloody girl."" Vesta is right in that cutting herself wouldn't be enough to gain her confidence, but it would do for now. Now the problem is Vesta's hand needs to be attended to. Once they reach Taya's apparentments Taya pulls a rope attached to a system of bells that will summon Kyle."
11954,The Story of Evil (Zenith and Flyer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4440&start=120,2012-05-25T06:24:26,2.2zenith,"<span style=""color: #6296ff"">Though the way that Lady Antoinette was different, it had made him rethink his mother's statement. <span style=""font-style: italic"">Though man and woman may not be the same, their strengths and weaknesses make them equals.</span> He turned to face the captain of the guard, who nodded grimly at him before gesturing that he should follow.</span><br/><br/>******<br/><br/>""You may call me Vesta or Vestas."" She bowed once and waited for whatever was being summoned.<br/><br/>******<br/><br/><span style=""color: #fff962"">Allen heard the bells ring from the kitchen and moved past the cooks, straightening his coat and moving towards the princess's chambers. ""Yes, my lady?""<br/><br/>He stopped when he realized that it was the assassin for the previous night standing <span style=""font-style: italic"">beside the princess.</span> He was about to mouth a warning, but then the princess spoke.</span>"
11955,The Story of Evil (Zenith and Flyer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4440&start=120,2012-05-26T03:19:27,flyer1111,"""Ah, Allen, there you are."" Taya gave her a clipped smile. ""You have good skill with medicine. You will attend to the newest servant of Lucefina."" Taya's words left no chance for questioning. ""If she slips up, her life is void."" She could anticipate Allen's rebuttle.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #FF0000"">Antoinette rode him, eager to tell her father about her encounter with the prince. How badly are royals slipping up? Would her father be in royal service again soon? She catches the stable hands off guard when she dismounts Pompeo and lets them take care of him instead of doing it himself. Her father would probably be in his study, so that's where she heads. To alert him to her presence Antoinette knocks on the door before waiting for his permission to enter.</span>"
11956,The Story of Evil (Zenith and Flyer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4440&start=120,2012-05-26T13:31:13,2.2zenith,"<span style=""color: #fff962"">Allen would follow the princessâ€™s orders, but not before he is sure she is aware of the situation. â€œMy lady, I have every reason to believe that the â€œnew servantâ€ you speak of is the assassin we have apprehended yesterday.â€</span><br/><br/>******<br/><br/>Edward had the letter sealed with red wax bearing the family crest and shut it into a drawer before call, â€œCome in.â€ Half the time, his daughter would burst into the room without warning, which marked this as somewhat lucky as he did not need her know of the letter, not yet. He stoppered the ink jar and wiped the quill dry before rising from his chair and turning to face his daughter, well aware that she was back early from her ride."
11957,The Story of Evil (Zenith and Flyer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4440&start=120,2012-05-27T03:44:46,flyer1111,"<span style=""color: #FF0000"">""Well father, your teasing about meeting a boy in the woods wasn't entirely unfounded. You won't believe who I came across while riding along the creek."" Antoinette leans forward to be able to whisper in her father's ear. ""The prince, Kyle Marlon himself."" She stood straight up again. ""I bet her majesty is having one heck of a tizzy right about now.""</span><br/><br/>""Yes Allen, I figured out she is an assassin when she offered to leave me chilling my heels in the hallway in a pool of my own blood. It's bit late for that warning."" Taya waits impatiently for him to start dressing Vesta's wound."
11958,The Story of Evil (Zenith and Flyer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4440&start=120,2012-05-27T13:53:56,2.2zenith,"<span style=""color: #fff962"">Allen bowed and left, returning shortly with a bag of ointment and bandages. Seeing this, the ""new servant"" walked up and helped herself to the medicine. Allen decided then to stop and watch and was reluctantly impressed by her knowledge of medication. She had used alcohol to clean her wound, and added drops of ointment before wrapping her hand up, without much wincing. Allen then produced a slip of paper, quill and a bottle of ink and held it out for her to fill in, and when she looked at him questioningly, he added, ""We need your personal information. Just fill in the blanks.""</span><br/><br/>******<br/><br/>Edward arched an eyebrow and smiled. Interesting. He rubbed his chin as though in thought, ""Hmmmm, so it was kind of a fairytale moment eh?"" He paused before adding, ""Just that the lady was not a princess but a tomboy, hmmm? I didn't think you'd cut short your ride just to tell me this, or is it that you have taken an interest in him?"""
11959,The Story of Evil (Zenith and Flyer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4440&start=120,2012-05-27T15:28:40,flyer1111,"<span style=""color: #FF0000"">Antoinette snorted. ""Hardly, Father.  I am not another swooning girl at the feet of a prince. It was just interesting to see that a foreign prince could slip so easily from royal guard's attention. It could have been very bad if he had been come across by robbers. And you and I  both know those are growing in number."" Antoinette sighed. ""I paid more for the supplies in town today than I should have Father. Hunger is moving towards the capitol. Somepthing has to be done.""</span><br/><br/>Taya watched as Vesta filled in the required details. ""Allen, are things ready to set off for tomorrow?"" Meaning if they aren't make sure that they are.<br/><br/>(we can fast forward from here if you want)"
11960,The Story of Evil (Zenith and Flyer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4440&start=120,2012-05-29T07:06:33,2.2zenith,"Allen nodded. ""Yes. Your clothes are packed and you can pick the dresses for the meet.""<br/><br/>******<br/><br/>After making a week-long detour past the forest of Turbatio, they had reached Eldoh, the capital of Elphegort. The city itself was situated by the forest and surrounded by a wall of cobblestone and the buildings were made of stone bricks.Â<br/><br/>The sun was just setting as they rolled past the city gates. Allen sat beside the princess, facing Vesta, the obnoxious servant. She had, insisted that she be referred to as a servant and over the course of the journey, displayed an extreme lack in dexterity for an assassin. If Allen had rolled his eyes at every screw-up Vesta made, his eyeballs may fall from their sockets. Now, he just sighed at her mistakes.Â<br/><br/>Kyle Marlon was in the other carriage, with his chaperone. Kyle had already made it clear that he was staying with a friend in Eldoh and would not be accepting the full hospitality of Elphegort.Â"
11961,The Story of Evil (Zenith and Flyer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4440&start=120,2012-06-05T00:26:47,flyer1111,"Taya had dutifully ignored the tension between Allen and Vesta. She thinks all of them are grateful to have finally arrived at Eldoh. Even in the carriage they had been jostled around. Taya paid no mind to how rough it had been for the other, non important in her mind servants.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">Cecelia had gotten a ride with one of the wagons hauling the house hold's possessions.  Clearly she had fallen out of the princess' favor for the moment. She had remembered her father's words about such a matter. But at least she is still getting paid. </span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #00BF00"">Ann watched as the prince's thing's are unloaded. She had heard from the other servants that the prince is very attractive, and she just wants to catch a glimpse of him. A strand of brown hair escapes from her dark green head scarf, catching the fast fading light. She can't  be wool gathering to long, after all there is work to do. </span>"
11962,The Story of Evil (Zenith and Flyer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4440&start=120,2012-06-06T16:43:13,2.2zenith,"Claris peeked from the window of the Freesis manor, just in time to see the prince exit his carriage and notice that Ann was not present.<span style=""font-style: italic"">Where is she?</span>She looked around for her friend and noticed that she was standing outside behind the family which owned the manor. Potentially dangerous. Claris changed her mind, somewhat dangerous. She opened the main door and stalked to Ann and pulled her by the arm. ""What are you doing? We have to do the laundry!"" She tugged, ""Before-"" she glanced over her shoulder, ""before Mary sees you..."" It was lame attempt to get Ann in the manor as Mary was already outside and running towards the prince.<br/><br/>******<br/><br/><span style=""color: #6296ff"">""H-H-Hey Kyle!"" Called a voice just as Kyle stepped out of the carriage and was immediately hugged around the torso by a girl, no older than ten.<br/><br/>He pried her hands off gently and set the girl down. ""And who might this be?"" He asked in mock curiosity.<br/><br/>""I'm Mary. Don't you remember me?"" the child pouted.<br/><br/>""Let's see... Oh, I remember you! You were so small when I last saw you!"" Kyle laughed, even as the girl started beating him with her hands before running back into the house, past two maids. Kyle nodded at the both and turned his attention as Keel Freesis walked over.<br/><br/>""Welcome to Elphegort.""<br/><br/>""Thanks.""<br/><br/>""I still remember what your mother said when I suggested for you to come to Elphegort.""<br/><br/>Kyle grunted and smiled, following his friend into the mansion.</span><br/><br/>******<br/><br/><span style=""color: #fff962"">After the initial welcome ceremony, they were left at part of the palace where accommodation for both the princess and her servants. Allen had immediately set the servants to check the princess's would-be quarters and to remove anything which was deemed foreign. He left to check the kitchen and left Vesta with the princess, vaguely hoping that she would be of some use. Less than five minutes, after the quarters were checked and tidied (not much effort was needed), Allen escorted the princess to her rooms, forcing Vestas to stop outside the antechamber and closing the door behind him.</span><br/><br/>******<br/><br/>Vestas was still staring daggers into Allen's back when the door closed in her face, causing her to jerk and leave, resolving to wander the quarters until dinner was served in the servants' rooms."
11963,The Story of Evil (Zenith and Flyer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4440&start=120,2012-06-09T01:05:00,flyer1111,"<span style=""color: #40BF00"">""Yes, but when isn't there laundry to be done,"" Ann teased her fellow maid.  When Prince Kyle passed by, Ann quickly dropped a curtsy. ""Well I suppose we should go back the world under the stairs.<br/></span><br/>Taya waited impatiently for her quarters to be cleared. After all the fuss, Taya is quite ready to retire to her bed. ""Allen, find Cecelia. She will help me undress tonight."" Taya is lounging in one of the over stuffed charges in the personal chambers. ""She should be in the personal quarters, along with Vesta, if I recall right. Make sure neither kills the other."" Or most likely, Vesta killing Cecelia. That would be quite unfortunate to have to explain to her wealthy merchant father.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">Cecelia's belongings had been rather simple. She had been wondering who her fellow roommate is. Or when the princess will summon her again. </span>"
11964,The Story of Evil (Zenith and Flyer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4440&start=120,2012-06-09T15:53:32,2.2zenith,"Claris winced as Keel Freesis looked at them and followed Ann inside before she was spotted doing nothing again. She followed her friend into the manson, her warnings bouncing off her friend as usual.<br/><br/>******<br/><br/><span style=""color: #fff962"">""At once, my lady,"" Allen bowed and turned to leave, half-expecting to meet Vesta on the way out. But he did not, so he proceeded without event to Cecilia and Vesta's lodging. He peeled off his gloves as the door was is sight and knocked thrice and waited for someone to call him in. Upon entering he nodded at Cecilia, ""Hello, I hope that you have kept your belongings already because princess Taya has summoned you to help her."" He looked around at the two chests located at the foot of the beds. One was empty. He turned to Cecilia again, ""On a side note, you may want to watch out for your roommate, she's not very civilized. She's here on her majesty's request.""</span><br/><br/>******<br/><br/><span style=""color: #6296ff"">Kyle was left on a pouffe beside the fireplace with Mary while the rest of the Freesis family trickled out of the living room. His eyes chanced upon a small leather-bound book. He picked it up and flipped through the pages. The first few pages were sketches of the capitals of Elphegort, Lucefinia, Marlon; though it was noted that the drawing for Marlon's capital was not updated since the past years.<br/><br/>The following pages were filled with scribbled lines which were cramped for reading. However there was one page, where the author had clearly put in effort to space his or her words carefully.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">Once upon a time in another place,<br/>there was an evil kingdom no one dared to face.<br/>And the ruler was a girl so mean,<br/>a tiny little princess of just fourteen.<br/><br/>So many furnitures littered her abode<br/>her loyal servant who's likeness surely showed.<br/>Josephine was what her horse was named<br/>all of the riches of the world is what she had clai...</span><br/><br/>""Is that- Hey! Who told you to read that! give it back!"" The book was ripped from his grasp as Yukina Freesis snatched the book and shut it quickly.<br/><br/>""Wow, that was quite rude."" Kyle laughed.<br/><br/>""Look who's talking. You don't read people's diaries! That's just rude!""<br/><br/>""Oh, that was a diary? I thought it was a book,... Actually, I thought it was a piece of leather wrapping up some pieces of paper."" Kyle joked ""Admit it, that was definitely not a personal experience thing.""<br/><br/>""Ah, stop talking! You're really annoying you know that?"" Yukina half-snapped, half-laughed as she shuffled to the kitchen.<br/><br/>""Reading the Forbidden Diary I see... You are as curious as ever."" Keel dropped into the seat opposite Kyle, a mug of tea in hand.<br/><br/>""It's not my fault that she left it hanging around."" Kyle cast for another topic, before the whole family learned about this incident, ""Hey, your trading at Leviatha, how did it go?""<br/><br/>""You stay <span style=""font-style: italic"">real</span> updated man, we already have a small shipping company there."" Keel held up the mug, ""This tea so happens to be an import from Leviantha. It is supposed to have some sort of cleansing effect on the body... I think.""</span>"
11965,The Story of Evil (Zenith and Flyer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4440&start=120,2012-06-14T04:10:37,flyer1111,"<span style=""font-style: italic"">""Come in,"" Cecelia calls. She is rather startled by Allen coming to fetch her. ""Alright, thank you Allen. I will attend to her immediately."" Cecelia wonders about Vesta as she heads to the princess' quarters. The princess is waiting for her in the bedroom, looking very ready to get out of her corset and hoops. </span><br/><br/>""There you are. I wondered what took you so long."" Taya, per usual, had her snappish impatient tone.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">""My apologies your majesty. The servant floors are quite far away."" What takes forever for Taya is only a short time for every one else. Cecelia sets about helping Taya prepare for bed. </span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #40BF00"">""So what laundry song shall we sing tonight? Talking or singing, doing anything really makes the work go faster. Nothing to be done about our hands drying and cracking though."" Ah, the world of the servant, the world under the stairs. At least the Freesis pay well and also treat their servants well. And have good guests like the handsome Prince Kyle of Marlon. Perhaps later she will get a glimpse of him again.</span>"
11966,The Story of Evil (Zenith and Flyer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4440&start=120,2012-06-15T16:33:13,2.2zenith,"Vesta walked down the garden path set in between the princess's rooms and the servants' quarters. She smoothed out the front of the dress which she was wearing. She did not like the kind of attention people here gave her, she was very used to being alone, ignored. And over the years she had formed a wall between herself and the outside world, but now...<br/><br/>""Oi, Vesta! What are you doing?"" Allen swept towards her, ""I need you to help me tidy this part of the garde-"" He stopped as he realised that she was imitating his mouth movements derisively. ""-garden. And tell the princess if your not happy about that.""<br/><br/>Vesta smiled sweetly, ""Of course I would help you. It's only my job to-"" She stopped as Allen picked up two rakes and passed one to her.<span style=""font-style: italic"">Princess this. Princess that. I'm-</span>""I'm a princess too, you know?""<br/><br/>""What did you say?""<br/><br/>""Oh nothing, it's just my mind going a wandering."" Vesta knocked the side of her head with a fist and laughed.Â<br/><br/>******<br/><br/>Claris looked at Ann, ""I can't sing remember?"" She pointed at her throat. Well, not ""can't"" more like ""don't want to"" but the former was more effective. She picked up a basket of clothes and began washing them in a tub of steaming water.Â<br/><br/>******<br/><br/>Word of the rebels ending their revelry at had brought a smile to Edward's face. A letter sent by the disgruntled leader of the rebels thanked him for feeding the village and inquired, foolishly, as to why did Edward not provide them weapons instead.<span style=""font-style: italic"">Because on paper, I'm supposed to be serving the princess.</span><br/><br/>He put the letter down and looked at the portrait of himself on the wall. It was painted in good humor after Lucefina had gained territory from the Belzenian empire. It was him with a prison of muscles he had never possessed at any point of his life, glaring down at the inhabitants of the room like an angry god, watching them scuttle before him.Â"
11967,The Story of Evil (Zenith and Flyer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4440&start=120,2012-06-22T03:46:12,flyer1111,"<span style=""color: #40BF00"">Ann chuckled. ""I've noticed. You sing much to high for your voice. You stretch it to much to sound very good,"" Ann says as she dumps her own basket of laundry into the hot soapy water. She starts singing a local folk song, timing it so that she settle into a rhythm with the washing.</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #FF0000"">Antoinette happened to be walking past the study when she caught her father looking at the garish portrait. She had always thought that he should have another one done, one more true to himself. ""That thing is hideous father. Who ever did that missed you completely, both in physical looks and expression. I have never look so angry in your life."" <br/><br/>Antoinette remembered when that thing had been revealed. Both herself and Allen had been confused at why the painter had done Edward's muscles so. Father isn't that muscular, and had probably never borne an expression like that in his life. At least not around his children, and probably a good deal of his servants. Because of their manners they didn't laugh to loud at the unveiling due the fact a represenative was there. It would have gotten them scolded by their governess. </span>"
11968,The Story of Evil (Zenith and Flyer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4440&start=120,2012-06-22T18:45:10,2.2zenith,"Claris touched her throat self-consciously for a brief second before realizing that she was caring too much of other people's opinion of her too much again. The sloshing of water and Ann's singing stayed for nearly a minute before Claris decided to strike up another topic. ""So what do you think of the Marlon prince?""<br/><br/>******<br/><br/>Edward stood up and faced his daughter, attempting to mimic his fictional self in the portrait. ""you don't think so?"" He returned to a normal posture seconds after he had attempted to pose himself. ""You said the same thing as the late king."" He twisted his lips in mock disappointment, ""C'mon you need to have a sense of humor here. This thing is funny that's why I still keep it."" He patted the wooden frame affectionately, ""Unless you have a better painting to suggest?""<br/><br/>He grinned at another opportunity to tease Antoinette, and placed a hand on his chin as though thinking, ""Well... we could add a small girl and boy standing beside him... which are grinning like gremlins... and they can resemble you and Allen! Sounds like a better image?""<br/><br/>******<br/><br/>Allen snarled mentally as Vesta dropped onto a bench barely after half an hour of sweeping. honestly, she was just lazy. ""Oi, what are you doing?"" Allen called as she fanned herself with an arm.<br/><br/>""Whew... luckily the summer is ending. Dammit. Need to remove. These. Sleeves."" She began to roll her sleeves up even as Allen began to protest."
11969,The Story of Evil (Zenith and Flyer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4440&start=120,2012-06-29T05:57:30,flyer1111,"<span style=""color: #40BF00"">Ann knew the question for what it is. ""I think he is cute and must be plagued by girls chasing after him and must be careful not to slip on their drool when passes by. That poor dear,"" Ann answers. It's hard keeping a straight face while she says it, but she bursts out into laughter afterwards. ""And what do you think of him Claris?""<br/></span><br/><span style=""color: #FF0000"">The sight of her father trying to mimic the portrait is quite comical. Antoinette started laughing, a most unusual sound coming from her. ""Well at least he had good taste in art if not in how to reward the people that served under him."" She looked at the portrait again before breaking into a fresh round of laughter. ""Perhaps a childish drawing would fit you better Father. Surely some the village children would be able to draw a fine likeness of you. At least you would be smiling!""<br/><br/>Antoinette shuck her head no. ""No. Those gremlins that resemble Allen and I would look to much out of place with your big bad fierce self up there father. And besides I like the one of you and mother and I together anyway."" Antoinette had been a mere three months old when that painting was started a fair bit older when it was finished.</span>"
11970,The Story of Evil (Zenith and Flyer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4440&start=120,2012-06-29T15:49:48,2.2zenith,"Claris sighed tiredly, wiping a sodden strand of hair out of her face, ""I'm okay with him. It seems that Mary likes him a lot and that certainly prevents her from coming and knocking things over."" she scrubbed for awhile before asking suddenly, ""So you<span style=""font-style: italic"">like</span>him?""<br/><br/>******<br/><br/>Edward sighed, ""I guess you are right. But no, I'm not having children draw me. That would probably catch the princess's attention if I was ever stupid enough to do that.""<br/><br/>""Oh let me tell you something that both of you still may not know; while both of you were still sparring with mock swords, I had to be present to prevent you from making the other cry and I noticed that Allen ended up crying more because you were not very kind with your piece of wood."" Edward smiled sentimentally.Â<br/><br/>""Also, you will find something behind the canvas of this painting. Just don't do it when I'm around, I don't want to see you meddling with my painting. Or else..."" He said in the most convincing manner he could. Not as convincing as he would like but- he shrugged mentally.Â<br/><br/>******<br/><br/>Allen wrapped his fingers around Vesta's wrist. ""I'm sorry but you can't do that and if it makes you feel any better; I need your help to finish this."" He pulled her to her feet, which she reluctantly obliged, grumbling about the heat and rolling her sleeves down.Â<br/><br/>An hour later, both of them returned to the princess's quarters. Once again, Vesta was to wait outside while Allen informed Taya that dinner was ready in the adjacent room. Allen knocked softly on the door leading to the princess's bedroom, ""My lady, dinner is ready in the dining chamber, unless you want to eat in your room?"""
11971,The Story of Evil (Zenith and Flyer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4440&start=120,2012-07-02T23:59:05,flyer1111,"<span style=""color: #FF0000"">""That is true. It saves us from getting fragments in our shoes for a while."" Anne was startled by that question. ""I think it takes time to get know people up close and personal to like someone like that. Just because he acts all nice and stuff in public doesn't mean he is. Though I've heard all the other servants speak well about him.""<br/><br/>Could the princess really be that fickle, Antoinette thought to herself. ""I doubt she would even pay attention to what children are drawing Father. Maybe in someway if it involved her."" She tips her head when he bring up the sword play practice. ""Well yes, I remember that. He was always getting knocks on the hands which would smart horribly and then he would cry.""<br/><br/>Antoinette frowned when her father mentioned something behind the canvas of the painting. ""Damn you father Father for arousing my curiosity."" She knows her father tried to give his best impression of something grave happening if she was caught tinkering with his painting but he failed miserably. </span><br/><br/>Taya rose from where she had been reading a book by candle light. ""No. I am well enough to eat in the dining room. You know I do not like crumbs in my bed,"" she grumbles as she throws on an over robe over the incredible frilly night gown Cecelia had helped her into."
11972,The Story of Evil (Zenith and Flyer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4440&start=120,2012-07-03T12:37:35,2.2zenith,"Claris laughed and continued washing. She knew that the prince was here to maintain good political ties, not to find a wife. ""At least he does not act all high and mighty like I thought any royalty would,"" She added, ""The Lucefinian princess is also here too from what I heard Master Keel say.""<br/><br/>******<br/><br/>Allen nodded and held the door open for the princess and found that Vesta had already opened the dining room door and grinned cockily at him as the princess had passed. He frowned and closed the door before holding Vesta's door and gesturing that she should enter the room. He followed behind Vesta shortly and once the princess was comfortable, ""Today's dinner is Sauerbraten, or roast meat with salad. It is better to eat local dishes than trying to imitating the dishes provided back in the castle."" He tipped a black jug, filling a silver goblet with water.<br/><br/>Suddenly, Vesta spoke, ""If you want to go out of this castle, you cannot do so by tomorrow because there would probably be people clamoring to meet you. What I suggest is that you remain indoors for tomorrow and then sneak out at dawn in civilian clothing on the following day."""
11973,The Story of Evil (Zenith and Flyer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4440&start=120,2012-07-10T02:41:37,flyer1111,"<span style=""color: #40BF00"">""You haven't been listening in the market place have you? Everyone says the only reason she leaves her rich palace in the city is to go to a country house in order to avoid the latest round of sickness going through the city. No doubt she is milking all the pampering she can get up at the castle.""<br/></span><br/>Taya paid no heed to Allen and Vesta opening the door for her. After all, that is what servants do. Taya would have thought Vesta delusional if she had heard the other girls princess comment from earlier. In her mind Vesta is much better off as a servant than an assassin. She is shocked when Vesta so boldly gives advice to her. ""Perhaps it would be better to go out and meet them. After all they could be future subjects."" Though like a cat, Taya would see how she's feeling tomorrow before making up her mind. The deciding factor would be what Kyle is doing tomorrow. ""Vesta, you will run a message to the Prince after I have wrote it."" That would be Allen's cue to fetch paper, quill, and ink."
11974,The Story of Evil (Zenith and Flyer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4440&start=140,2012-07-10T14:50:41,2.2zenith,"Claris blinked, somewhat tearfully, ""No, no one has been talking to me because of my hair remember?"" She tapped her white hair. She was an albino and she was shunned, because of some folktale. Only Ann seemed kind enough to stay around. ""Tell me more?""<br/><br/>******<br/><br/>Allen left the room temporally and returned with an envelope, sheets of paper, a bottle of ink and a quill. He set down these things and stood in a corner. He was surprised that Vesta had taken the order up in her stride, not arguing like how she did countless time under his watch. Allen looked at the mechanical clock<br/>on the wall just as a gust swept in from an open window and caused the candle to sputter out.<br/><br/>Vesta was the first to make noises of confusion, and he thought he could hear foreign language in her speech. He pulled out a match and relit the wick and retreated to the wall as though nothing had happened."
11975,The Story of Evil (Zenith and Flyer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4440&start=140,2012-07-12T06:03:54,flyer1111,"Ann felt bad. Because she is around Claris so much she tends to forget about her skin color. ""Claris I am sorry. I did not mean to upset you."" Why did people have to be so mean about something Claris had no choice in. Everytime they went out in public together someone would pick on Claris and Ann would defend her. Sometimes that would result in both of them getting injured, usually Ann more so than Claris. ""Well, he has a reputation for being level headed. Even if he does have a mob of girls chasing him where ever he goes. And it doesn't matter their age as demonstrated by Miss Mary.""<br/><br/>Taya blinked in surprise when the candle sputtered out with the rogue gust of wind. Before she can even say anything Allen already has the candle relit and is against the wall like he had never left. Truly she doesn't know what she would do with out him around. She finishes the note in silence before folding it and sealing it with the royal emblem. ""You may take this to Prince Kyle now Vesta,"" she says dryly, trying to keep down a yawn. ""I think I shall retire Allen."""
11976,The Story of Evil (Zenith and Flyer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4440&start=140,2012-07-12T13:31:17,2.2zenith,"Claris laughed at that thought, ""It certainly does seem so."" She was done with the clothes already and dinner was probably ready. ""I think, dinner is ready."" Servants ate at a separate table from their masters but the same food, for Keel had considered them as somewhat part of his family, which was fine by her.<br/><br/>******<br/><br/>Vesta accepted the letter remained in the room until she was sure the princess was in her bedroom. She tilted her head, her fingers were itching to open that envelope but she stored it inside the pocket of a brown coat as she left the castle. Why was the little princess so... attached to Kyle? Vesta did not see the deal at all.<br/><br/>******<br/><br/>Allen had seen the princess to her room and returned to the dining room to find it empty. He placed all the dishes on the tray and left the room."
11977,The Story of Evil (Zenith and Flyer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4440&start=140,2012-07-16T03:13:42,flyer1111,"<span style=""color: #40BF00"">Ann's stomach rumbled as she finished the last few articles and dried her hands off. ""Sounds good. I am starving. I wonder what the kitchen staff has whipped up tonight."" No doubt the dining room would be all the more noisy with everyone abuzz about the prince's presence within the house. </span><br/><br/>Taya sighed as Cecelia pulled the covers up around her. Instead of sugar plums and gingerbread men dancing around her head visions of Kyle would soon be there. A smile graces her features as she drifts off the sleep.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">Cecelia steps out of the princesses' chambers. A sigh escapes her. She wonders what will become of her now that Vesta has taken the queen's fancy. With nothing else to do she might as well retreat to her and Vesta's room.</span>"
11978,The Story of Evil (Zenith and Flyer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4440&start=140,2012-07-16T15:38:32,2.2zenith,"""Alright! Now that Kyle's here I've decided that it is time for him to eat properly, not those palace junk that they serve on silver platters, its time for him to eat what normal people eat."" Keel announced at the head of the table. Kyle laughed but said nothing else. ""Your mother would have a fit but do you care?""<br/><br/>""Not really, no,"" Kyle grinned as the dishes were placed onto the table. His smile faltered when Keel rose from the table and started checking the servants' table.<br/><br/>""Some are still missing, I'll let them know."" Keel excused himself from the table and went to look for them. He returned with a number of servants and maids who were still outside or busy. It was not until everyone was seated did the eating begin.<br/><br/>Kyle constantly prodded several pieces of food, unsure if they were edible this amused the hosts greatly and they joked about his cautiousness. ""Don't worry. It's not poisonous.""<br/><br/>******<br/><br/>Vesta arrived at the Freesis manor. Sounds of laughter and talking emitted from inside, she stepped forward, the sounds rather foreign to her ears because silence was good, if not the best. She raised the hood so that a shadow masked her features. hopefully, she would not be asked to show her face, everyone was suspicious about a masked runner. She tugged at a rope which rang a chain of bells, sounding very similar to wind chimes.<br/><br/>******<br/><br/>Allen moved down to the kitchen where he knew the cooks were still eating. He smiled gratefully and took two bowls of beef stew and two rolls of bread. One bowl and roll he left at the kitchen counter, the other he brought to Cecilia's room. He knocked, lightly, unsure if she was already asleep."
11979,The Story of Evil (Zenith and Flyer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4440&start=140,2012-07-17T23:37:50,flyer1111,"The rest of the room laughed with Master Keel. They all know the man has a good sense of humor. What the prince is poking is common fair for them. Even Ann gets in with the spirit. ""Do you think that boiled turtle is going to come back to live and snap at him any time soon?"" The way he is poking at it you think he's checking to make sure that it's really dead.<br/><br/>Cecelia had merely been sitting on her bed, brushing out her long brown hair before getting ready for bed. The second thing she registers after opening the door is the food Allen is carrying. Suddenly her stomach informs her that she is hungry. Before hand she had just been to tired to notice her empty stomach. ""Oh, thank you Allen. I was to tired before hand to go to the kitchen myself. I really don't know how you do it,"" she says with blush."" She moves to take the food from him, unsure what he's going to do now."
11980,The Story of Evil (Zenith and Flyer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4440&start=140,2012-07-18T13:32:14,2.2zenith,"Allen did not say anything about the food belonging to Vesta. Instead he passed Cecelia the bowl and roll, ""There is more down in the kitchen, I think there would be some leftovers if you are still hungry after eating."" Vesta would have to get her dinner herself then. He tipped his head in farewell, ""Good night.""<br/><br/>******<br/><br/>Claris looked up from her food, looking at Kyle and back at Ann again. ""I'll bet he'll scream like how Mary did when she saw that spider if it ever comes back to life."" She took another mouthful of the mashed potatoes on her plate. After she had swallowed, she noted, ""The food today seems better somehow, the cooks must have been intimidated by his presence. It's so unfair..."" She poked at a fish and started grumbling when it broke under its flaky texture. ""I heard Keel bought a special delicacy from Levianthia just for this occasion, not many outside of Leviantha know of it's existence. I wonder what it is?""<br/><br/>******<br/><br/>Vesta paced around the perimeter of the house, trying to catch the glimpse of the so-called ""Prince Charming"". She did not believe a word of it for once and decided to try to see his face just once. Unfortunately, the hedges and shrubs were not natural and hindered her movements. Not willing to step onto the flowerbed nor willing to flail through the square hedges, she returned to the castle, somewhat disappointed."
11981,The Story of Evil (Zenith and Flyer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4440&start=140,2012-07-21T15:12:01,flyer1111,"<span style=""color: #40BF00"">""That would be most entertaining to see. And just up Master Keel's alley as a great joke on the prince, if he knew he could get away with it. Ann shrugged when Claris mentioned the master bringing in delicacy. ""No clue. Either way he treats us well so who's complaining? He doesn't give us scraps like some masters do.""</span><br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">""Good night Allen, sleep well,"" Cecelia gives him a small smile as he leaves. Finished with the food she places the dishes on a small table that she and Vesta share before crawling into bed and going to sleep.</span>"
11982,The Story of Evil (Zenith and Flyer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4440&start=140,2012-07-21T15:56:29,2.2zenith,"Allen nodded, ""Good night."" He closes the door and moves down to the kitchen and eats there. After that, he moves to his designated quarters and closes his eyes for an uneasy rest.<br/><br/>******<br/><br/>""T'anks,"" Vesta mumbled as she munched down the roll of bread.<br/><br/>The man looked at her curiously before leaving, ""Be sure to put out all the candles as you leave.""<br/><br/>******<br/><br/>When the platters were clean, Keel had them removed and in turn and had a basin placed on each table. Nobody knew what it was other than that it was cold like snow. Keel raised his voice slightly, ""Gelato, so it has been named by the ones who are shipping these in. It is snow and milk mixed with flavored syrup, I can't really describe it but I've decided to ask you all for your opinion on them. The syrup used is strawberry-flavored, enjoy.""<br/><br/>Kyle took a spoonful of the Gelato from the basic. To him, it appeared as pink-colored snow. It tasted delicious at first, until he choked on it, ""Uh, this is cold."" He said, clearing his throat to get the feeling of coldness out.<br/><br/>""Of course it is. Snow was one of its main ingredients remember?"" Keel looked up as Kyle got up from his seat. ""Where are you going?""<br/><br/>""Kitchen. I'm going to get myself a drink."""
11983,The Story of Evil (Zenith and Flyer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4440&start=140,2012-07-24T05:35:51,flyer1111,"<span style=""color: #40BF00"">People leaned forward to be able to see what had been brought to their tables. Dessert made out of snow? How odd! Another round of laughter follows the prince's comment about it being cold and Master Keel's retort. It is quite good Anne muses. To bad she would probably never have it again in her life. <br/><br/><br/>Just because dinner is over doesn't mean there isn't things do around the house still. Dished need to be picked up and washed, the room needs to be swept, and rooms need to prepared for sleeping before they can retire themselves. It will be a busy day, more so than usual, with the prince there. <br/><br/>The more people that do dishes the faster the kitchen staff can retire. Currently Anne is mid-arms deep in soaping water, scrubbing the remains of food that can be got off without soaping. The water would make her skin itch later but it's her turn to be helping out in the kitchen. She pays no mind when Kyle enters the kitchen again. She had started to sing softly to herself again to set a fast pace for washing.</span>"
11984,The Story of Evil (Zenith and Flyer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4440&start=140,2012-07-24T06:49:37,2.2zenith,"Kyle noticed that the kitchen was empty, save for a single maid who was washing the dishes by herself. He stepped round her, and took hold of a jug and poured himself a glass of water. After th first draft, he turned to face the maid, ""You have a nice voice. I think I have heard that song before, but I do not remember the name. Could you tell me what it is, Miss...?"" He realized he did not know her name.<br/><br/>******<br/><br/>Vesta had finished her dinner, remembering to ensure that all flames were snuffed out as she walked to her assigned room. She glanced at the number embossed on the door and back to the scrap of paper in her hand before turning the metal handle and entering the room. She patted the bed to her right, realizing that someone was already under the sheets before plopping down on the empty bed on her left.<br/><br/>Paying heed to nothing, Vesta undressed to her undershirt and burrowed under the sheets, falling into fitful slumber."
11985,The Story of Evil (Zenith and Flyer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4440&start=140,2012-07-26T05:23:16,flyer1111,"<span style=""color: #00BF00"">Anne took notice of the prince but didn't stop her dish washing. She is rather surprised when he actually asks her name. And even calls her Miss. Now there's and oddity and a half. ""My name is Ann your majesty. The song is called Lilium.""</span><br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">Cecelia stirred a little bit and grunted a protest as at being patted before rolling over and falling back to sleep. Unlike her roommate her sleep is actually deep and very restful.</span><br/><br/>m<a class=""postlink"" href=""https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=cK_D2vG_Bos"">http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=cK_D2vG_Bos</a>m"
11986,The Story of Evil (Zenith and Flyer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4440&start=140,2012-07-26T07:22:57,2.2zenith,"Kyle continued drinking as the maid named Ann spoke. ""That is a nice song,"" he set the glass down beside the pile of dirty dishes she was busy trying to finish cleaning. ""Where is everyone? Is there no one to help you?"" He looked around, the kitchen was nearly empty. ""Do you want to tell Keel about this?"""
11987,The Story of Evil (Zenith and Flyer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4440&start=140,2012-07-27T21:03:45,flyer1111,"<span style=""color: #40BF00"">Ann looked around. She hadn't noticed the kitchen empty besides herself, the prince, and a few others. She shook her head no. ""I usually do part of the dishes myself your majesty. We switch off so that one person doesn't get bogged down with one chore all the time."" Another thought came to mind, but it might be to bold to ask. <br/><br/>""Your majesty? Why did you come down her for a glass of water? You could have had a servant bring it to you by ringing the bell in your quarters."" Such a strange royal indeed.</span>"
11988,The Story of Evil (Zenith and Flyer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4440&start=140,2012-07-27T21:22:07,2.2zenith,"""I see. That is a clever method indeed."" Kyle looked down at Ann as she washed. For such a lady like her to be washing the dishes... It reminded him of a story... what was it called? Oh yes, Snow White and the Seven Dwarves.<br/><br/>""Dear Miss Ann,"" Kyle wagged a finger, ""It is not the objective but the journey that matter the most. And also, I prefer not to trouble others when I can easily do things myself."" He crouched beside her and whispered so that no one else may overhear, ""Also, Keel had tied up the bell in my quarters, he said that I needed to be thought how to feed myself... metaphorically of course."""
11989,The Story of Evil (Zenith and Flyer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4440&start=140,2012-07-28T01:21:14,flyer1111,"Startled eyes greet the prince as he crouches down to her. Does he know that he is a prince? Since when do royals fetch their own things? ""I see. So master Keel thinks you need to be more independent than most royals."" She took another dare. ""I wouldn't like to be so monitored all the time if I where you your majesty.""<br/><br/>She cleared her throat. ""If Master Keel insists on setting you on your own maybe you would like to come to the market with me tomorrow your majesty."" Ann has no clue why he would want to do so but she offers anyway."
11990,The Story of Evil (Zenith and Flyer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4440&start=140,2012-07-29T03:17:10,2.2zenith,"Kyle sighed, ""I don't think you've realised this yet but Keel treats me as a friend, not a prince... although he does like to say that I'm inexperienced at completing tasks myself. Not that it is completely false but I think I could do just fine if I'm allowed to be independent."" He brightened up somewhat at Ann's idea, ""That's wonderful plan! I'll come with you tomorrow!"" He stopped, ""But would it be convenient to bring me along? I mean, people are worried I might get lost.""<br/><br/>******<br/><br/>Dawn came, as always and Allen had collected two different attires prepared for the princess. One was the regular dress and the other was breeches, a white shirt along with a brown flat cap to disguise the princess. He set the clothes in the antechamber and went down to check if Vesta was having trouble with bringing breakfast up. As suspected, she did, so he took the silver platter from her wobbling hands and walked back.<br/><br/>Allen knocked thrice softly, wondering if he had awakened the princess."
11991,The Story of Evil (Zenith and Flyer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4440&start=140,2012-08-01T00:09:39,flyer1111,"<span style=""color: #00BF00"">Anne shrugged. ""I think tonight was a quite good demonstration that Master Keel treats you like a friend instead of a royal."" The servant wonders just how much independent experience Kyle has on his own without some royal guards scurrying along behind him or some other servant. ""Do you have anything to go to the market with? And maybe something to hide your hair with? I think you will like the market. I'm sure my friend won't mind another person joining us for a day.""</span><br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">Cecelia waits for the princess to awake. She's glad that she doesn't have to bring the heavy silver tray up to the kitchen. She had rose with her fellow roommate and then went their separate ways. Of course Allen's knock hadn't woken the princess up. From her short experience Cecelia knows that princess will wake soon. She's going to have to if she wants to see what non palace life is like.</span>"
11992,The Story of Evil (Zenith and Flyer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4440&start=140,2012-08-01T02:45:09,2.2zenith,"""I'll just wear local attire. I don't think anyone will notice me."" Kyle nodded and got up. ""I'll see you tomorrow miss Ann."" He bowed politely before leaving the kitchen.<br/><br/>******<br/><br/>Allen leaned towards the door, silence. When he saw that the corridor was empty, he pushed the door open quietly and set the tray on the small marble table beside the bed. Without a backward glance, he left the room and stood outside, waiting for the princess to wake.<br/><br/>******<br/><br/>Keel knocked on Kyle's door and opened it. ""You may want to get ready, Ann and Claris usually leave early so- oh."" He stopped when her realized Kyle was already dressed. ""You might want to come down."" He beckoned and left the room.<br/><br/>Kyle followed suit a minute later, after securing his boots. He climbed down the steps, the less-than smooth material proving to be a slight annoyance. ""Good morning,"" He greeted."
11993,The Story of Evil (Zenith and Flyer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4440&start=140,2012-08-07T00:46:19,flyer1111,"Anne made sure that all of Claris' hair is covered, even though people in the market had seen it quite often. Anne shifts nervously as they what for the prince. Would people give them even more attention with the Marlon royal coming with them? She wonders why Master Keel himself had gone to fetch the prince, and not send one of them.<br/><br/>""Good morning your majesty,"" Anne says as she turns towards the stairs as he comes down. He looks very handsome in ordinary people's clothes.<br/><br/>The smell of tea and brioche brings Taya out of her slumber. A slight rumble of her stomach informs her that having food so close is a good move. She eats before opening the chamber doors, the signal for Cecelia to come in and help her dress. ""Allen, what is first on my schedule for today?"""
11994,The Story of Evil (Zenith and Flyer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4440&start=160,2012-08-07T15:02:04,2.2zenith,"Keel laughed and left for the kitchen, leaving Kyle with Anne. Kyle rubbed his chin thoughtfully, ""You should just call me Kyle. I don't think 'Your majesty' is a common term used in the market."" He laughed, ""Should we get going?"" He stopped, slightly amused by the other lady who was wrapped up as though she had leprosy. ""Your friend is coming too?"" He nodded at the other lady.<br/><br/>""The name is Claris."" She stated blandly, ""And you don't look like a commoner at all. You should not tie your hair up, it's too short for that.""<br/><br/>""Hmmm... Okay."" Kyle reached for the band and tugged gently, freeing his hair.<br/><br/>******<br/><br/>""You have nothing on today my lady, but if you intend to go out, we best conceal your identity. However it is entirely up to you to choose what you wish to go out in."" Allen said from behind a screen. He reached for the sealed envelope in his breast pocket and read it ""Also, the Marlon prince has responded; He says that he will be at the market, not doing much today. He just wants to explore the city."""
11995,The Story of Evil (Zenith and Flyer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4440&start=160,2012-08-15T06:25:03,flyer1111,"<span style=""color: #40BF00"">""Yes your...Kyle."" It seems so strange to be able to call him that. ""The best produce goes fast within the market. The competition for the best supplies can be fierce sometimes. Mind that you stay close to us, as the market place is quite big to a newcomer."" Anne feels a little bit embrassed about telling the prince about safety like he is a small child. A slight blush comes to her cheeks when Kyle lets his hair down and out. He is very handsome up close. Now she can see why he has legions of drooling fangirls. Though she isn't at that point yet. ""Let's go,"" she says taking the lead out of the kitchen and into the daylight.<br/></span><br/>Marlon out on the city? Well that settles it. ""Allen, I'll need your help hiding who I am. Perhaps we can meet up with the prince in the market place."" Give him a pleasant surprise. See what makes the prince tick beyond the walls of royal court.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #FF0000"">Carefully Antoinette looks over the potrait of her father. With him away on business she is free to find the thing he had mentioned being stored in the back of it. She's hoping that she can retreive the item without totally destroying the painting, ugly and unrealistic as it is.</span>"
11996,The Story of Evil (Zenith and Flyer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4440&start=160,2012-08-15T10:25:36,2.2zenith,"Kyle followed Anne's lead, leaving the the Freesis residence and moved towards the market. the market was not as crowded as he expected it to be but it still a different experience which he was not accustomed to.<br/><br/>******<br/><br/>Allen frowned slightly from his place behind the screen. Surely she was not going to try to meet the other royal? But he responded, ""As you wish my lady."" From where he had placed the two sets of clothing he took the latter which would make the princess have the appearance of a young boy who worked at the castle's stables. He passed the stack of clothing to Cecilia, adding a flat cap on top of the pile as an extra measure.<br/><br/>******<br/><br/><span style=""color: #FF0000"">There is a envelope at the back of the canvas, hidden between the canvas and the hardboard behind it.</span>"
11997,The Story of Evil (Zenith and Flyer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4440&start=160,2012-08-27T05:24:07,flyer1111,"<span style=""color: #00BF00"">Oh yes, Anne had seen much worse in the market place. But then again, it's not the height of the gro<br/>wing season for most fruits and vegetables, so there isn't a big fight for the best produce. She leads the way to a stall that the servants of the Freesis family had been coming to for years. ""They always give fair prices and deal justly with everyone."" Anne pointed out a few things along the street as they approached the vendor.</span><br/><br/>With out a word Cecelia moved to help dress the princess, not that it takes much. Taya is rather clumsy with strange clothing. In the end, she does like rather pleased with the results. It had been ages since Taya had worn pants. ""And how are we getting to the market,"" Taya asks as she comes out from behind the dressing screen."
11998,The Story of Evil (Zenith and Flyer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4440&start=160,2012-08-27T14:08:42,2.2zenith,"Kyle just nods as he surveys the marketplace to be polite. ""So what are we buying?"" He did bring a small bag of coins just in case he was expected to pay.<br/><br/>******<br/><br/>Allen looks at Taya from head to foot before continuing, ""My lady, in normal circumstances one would arrive by foot. I hope that is not too much to ask? Cecilia should come along too."" He gestures that Cecilia should go make the unnecessary preparations if she needs to."
11999,The Story of Evil (Zenith and Flyer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4440&start=160,2012-09-25T04:25:16,flyer1111,"<span style=""color: #40BF00"">""We're just after some basics today Kyle. Flour, which we buy and others will come get, and whatever fresh vegetables we can get. With practiced ease Anne made her way through the crowded street. The vendor is familiar with her and starts showing her things that she may like. The idea came to her of taking the prince to her favorite little pastry place within the market. </span><br/><br/>""Walking will be fine. It  will be much easier without a bunch of petty coats weighing me down Allen.""<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">Already Cecelia can pass for just an ordinary servant. ""If her majesty is ready I suggest we leave as soon as possible."" She gave a small curtsy to show that she didn't mean to intrude on Taya's authority.<br/></span><br/>""It's settled then. Let us depart from the palace. To the market!"""
12000,The Story of Evil (Zenith and Flyer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4440&start=160,2012-09-25T15:32:45,2.2zenith,"Kyle nodded, ""Makes sense."" That was probably where the many rolls of bread came from anyway. Luckily the day seemed particularly cloudy, so it was good. In fact it seemed to mark an impeding storm. He followed Anne and Claris down the path, wondering where would they lead him.<br/><br/>******<br/><br/>Doesn't the prince have something better to do? Claris thought she could feel a thousand pairs of eyes boring into her back as she walked down the road. She squinted her eyes, not because that it was bright but rather because the children tended to freak out if they saw her reddish eyes.<br/><br/>******<br/><br/>Allen nodded. ""It shall be as you say."" He began leading the way out of the palace. Bu what would the commoners think? A servant boy, a maid and a stable boy? This was no normal mix. He dismissed the thought immediately, if he could not offer a better suggestion, it was best not to trouble his lady about unnecessary things."
12001,The Story of Evil (Zenith and Flyer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4440&start=160,2012-10-20T03:35:19,flyer1111,"Surely the peasants wouldn't think to much about three servants strolling through the market together. Perhaps they could even look and see if any horses are for sale in the market. Sadly whipping out the coin it would take to purchase a good horse would give them away and make them targets for cut purses. It feels exhilarating to get out of the palace and have no one recognize her, but the atmosphere of the market is quite a change from what she's used to. More noise and smells then she's ever been around. Almost immediately she heads for a produce stand to see what they have.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #40BF00"">Anne forges ahead after finishing with the merchant selling the flour, paying no mind to the stares she's getting for being with Claris.  She stopped in front of an actual building that had lovely smells coming from it. ""This is the best bakery in the city Kyle. You'll never find croissants any better than what they have here.""</span>"
12002,The Story of Evil (Zenith and Flyer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4440&start=160,2012-10-20T07:38:42,2.2zenith,"After strolling in the market place for awhile, there was a shop which had caught Allen's attention: Freesis Trading. The store seemed to offer a wide array of goods which seemed to come from various regions also their shipping prices were lower than most other shipping or trading companies. He turned to the princess, ""My L- Taya, perhaps we should look at what this store has to offer, it may have those special Belzenian candle holders which would look nice than the ones back in the palace.<br/><br/>******<br/><br/>""The best?"" Kyle scratched his head, ""I'll believe you because I have no idea about anything which goes on here."" he laughed, ""Perhaps I would buy us something to munch on on the way back. Its the croissants is it?"" He said, taking out a small pouch of coins."
12003,The Story of Evil (Zenith and Flyer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4440&start=160,2013-01-02T01:56:39,flyer1111,"Ah, Allen always has an eye for decorative things. Taya nodded and headed in the direction of the store. As promised there are things from various lands. Taya picks up a foil wrapped toffee. Ginger she brought it up to her nose to smell. The scents surprised her. It's not the usual fragances of the candies that she's used to eating. ""Perhaps we could try these. Where are those candle holders you mentioned Allen?""<br/><br/>Anne blushed a little bit when he offered to buy them something to eat. ""You don't have to. Master Freesis is very generous to us and usually includes a few coins to let us get something for ourselves."" Just as she finishes speaking the sound of panic shouting comes to her ears.  Anne stuck her head out the bakey's door to see what's happening. Apparently a warming blazer had gotten knocked over and set one of the stalls on."
12004,The Story of Evil (Zenith and Flyer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4440&start=160,2013-01-02T11:56:46,2.2zenith,"""Ah. I thought I saw there was a shop when we walked past just now,"" Allen said, ""Its okay if you want to stay here and buy the delicacies. I'll be back before you know it."" He turned to leave for the candle stands. As he walked he thought he could see faint wisps of smoke in the air. And that was never a good sign, nonetheless he continued in the general direction to the candle stall as he did not want to fail the princess.<br/><br/>------<br/><br/>Kyle hears the commotion and he too, follows Anne to see what was going on. There was a fire caused in between the candle and lamps stall and the fabrics stall. ""We should move before the fire gets out of control."" Kyle said as Claris returned, frowning at him the whole time as she carried a bag of bread loafs until she saw the fire.<br/><br/>""Quick, Anne! We must go now, before we get burnt."" Claris blared as she practically leaped into the fleeing crowd. She beckoned with her free hand but then the crowd surged and she was carried further away from her friend.<br/><br/>""You should go,"" Kyle said to Anne as he stretched his neck and looked for the closest source of water."
12005,The Story of Evil (Zenith and Flyer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4440&start=20,2011-10-30T13:57:17,2.2zenith,"Kyle smiled as he took his seat, ""The trip was smooth, excluding the fact that the wind was quite strong."" His gaze drifted to a crystalline chessboard, set as it was in mid-game, although the white king was in checkmate. he looked back at the princess, ""It would seem, forgive me if I'm wrong, that you are capable of playing chess. Would you like to play?"" He asked, picking up the black king, fingering the fine piece of marble.<br/><br/>******<br/><br/>Allen wet his lips, what was Marlon trying to do? It would appear, although he might be overreacting, but he would be trying to prove intellectual dominance over the princess. He shifted slightly so that he could see the entirety of the board, Marlon would win only if I'm not present."
12006,The Story of Evil (Zenith and Flyer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4440&start=20,2011-11-01T07:19:11,flyer1111,"""Ah yes, the sea winds can be quite strong during this time of year. I've been told it's good for traveling this time of year. Sea air is so refreshing, don't you think?"" Taya had never taken an interest in chess. Sure, her tutors made her play, but why was a silly boring game important? They always related it to governing, which Taya doesn't see the connection. ""Of course, though I admit I have no talent for the game. But if you care to play I'm sure I can put up a fight."" Taya gives Kyle a coy smile.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">Just how loyal is Allen to Taya, Cecelia wonders. Her eyes are on him while the others watch the pair of royals. She knows for a fact that her majesty doesn't like playing the game and is a miserable stragestist. If it wouldn't lose her position as well as possibly her life, she would bet money that the snot is going to lose without Allen's help. Cecelia, on the other hand, loves a good game of chess. Her family plays it often during the winter, when the roads become all but impassable. <span style=""font-weight: bold"">I wonder if Allen ever plays with anyone.</span> Another stray thought that she shouldn't be having. But someone had been using the board and Cecelia as well as the rest of the palace knows it wasn't her majesty. Her blue blood twit only visits the study on special occasions. </span>"
12007,The Story of Evil (Zenith and Flyer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4440&start=20,2011-11-01T12:58:47,2.2zenith,"""Very well then,"" he set up the pieces for play, though he sensed an omnimus presence behind him. ""Ladies first,"" The game proceeded, with the regular openings and pawn-capturings.<br/><br/>******<br/><br/>Allen watched the match, for the tipping point of the game, where a single capture could determine the match, and then it came. The princess's white King was in a dangerous position, with the black Queen leading the attack.<br/><br/>Allen knew, that in a matter of turns it would be over if a sacrifice was not made. Allen took three steps forward, his sleeves barely rustling as his arms reached for the white pawn, moving it forward in such a way that the Queen would die the very next turn, no matter what. And so, if Kyle had not seen the underlying part of the move, he would have his Queen to capture the pawn, and be consumed by the Black King, pulling off a kill and an escape at the same time. Despite an aura which radiated from the princess, screaming a big, ""NO"" to his actions, he still carried on.<br/><br/>******<br/><br/>Kyle froze, how could he have not seen? He looked behind to see who was the person who aided Taya, it was Allen. He was about to say something when Allen said, in a slightly amused voice, ""It's your turn sir.""<br/><br/>Turning back to the board, the prince took the only option available, the Queen took her consolation prize, the black Pawn."
12008,The Story of Evil (Zenith and Flyer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4440&start=20,2011-11-03T06:43:25,flyer1111,"Most times Taya doesn't notice Allen. He merely blends in with the scenery. Today, how ever, she is rather aware of his presence. And of the well concealed looks he happens to be sending to Kyle. She can guess that the fellow ruler has also registered her servant's presence. Taya can't devote to much of her attention to the servants though. True to her word, she does but up a fight, but still knows when she's made a fatal error. If Taya wasn't used to Allen's subtle movements, she wouldn't have heard him move to the board. Of course, she doesn't say anything out loud, but her body language says NO quite clearly. With his influence, she'll win the game for sure. She smiles and extends a hand to Kyle after the Queen takes the black pawn. ""Good game,"" she says in a level tone. ""Would you care to see the rose maze and the rest of the gardens?""<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">The language of servants is mostly a silent one. Cecelia doubts anything bad will happen to Allen for interfering with the match. After all, the princess probably couldn't function without him. </span>"
12009,The Story of Evil (Zenith and Flyer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4440&start=20,2011-11-04T16:47:17,2.2zenith,"Kyle smiles, ""As you wish."" As the servants rush in to prepare for departure, he asks, ""So I hear you like the flame flowers from my country. Yet, it is hard to grow them in your climate."" He reached to his butler, who placed a small sack into his palm. He slid it across the table to princess Taya, ""This is for you and your country. It is a special strain of the flame flower, which should be able to grow in your climate.<br/><br/>""Hmmm, a rose maze, this should be interesting."" Kyle gestured for her to lead the way. ""During my week's stay, it would be nice if I can learn more about your country.""<br/><br/>******<br/><br/>Allen glanced at Cecilia, nodding before moving to pick up the book, and placing it in its place on the shelf."
12010,The Story of Evil (Zenith and Flyer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4440&start=20,2011-11-05T00:39:38,flyer1111,"Taya nods. ""Yes. They are very beautiful. It is true that Lucifinia has to cold a climate for flowers that prefer the heat."" She watches as Kyle's attendant, an elderly man comes forward, giving a small leather pouch to the prince before Kyle slides it towards her. ""Thank you. I'll be sure that these are planted as soon as the weather turns right for growing them,"" Taya responds with a gracious tilt of her head.<br/><br/>She rises after tying the pouch at her waist. ""The palace yellow rose mazes are some the most famous in the the world. Various varieties stay in bloom until the deepest part of winter."" She smiles at Kyle's gesture to lead the way. ""Of course. I look forward to learning about country and customs as well."" Taya leads them back through the hall of mirrors, even though the shutters are closed. It's still an impressive sight. They appear outside on a balcony that overlooks the impressive maze and the small gardens and fountains within.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">Cecelia gives Allen a small smile before turning to follow the Princess. The rose maze isn't so special when you see it everyday, and especially after you got lost in it once or twice. </span>"
12011,The Story of Evil (Zenith and Flyer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4440&start=20,2011-11-07T07:32:21,2.2zenith,"Allen stood in silence behind the two majesties, barely registering the garden below them. There was hurried footsteps approaching them from the right. He turned to face a maid, who bore two envelopes, sealed with green wax. ""A message from the Kingdom of Elphegort.""<br/><br/>Allen reached out to accept the letters but the maid made no attempt to pass them over. It is only when he said, ""Pass them to me,"" did she pass the two letter to him, albeit reluctantly so.<br/><br/>Even though her job was done, the maid still remained to, in Allen's opinion to get a closer look at Marlon's face. Resisting the urge to roll his eyes within their sockets, he passed them to the two majesties.<br/><br/>******<br/><br/>Kyle let out a drawn-out whistle at the grand sight before him. ""That is... awesome. I have not looked upon a larger garden in my entire life. It does seem that you really like flowers."" He smiled, this would be good. But before he could ask the Princess for admission into the maze, the servant passed both of them letters, inviting them to Elphegort for a political meet.<br/><br/>He patiently waited for the Taya to finish reading the letter before asking, ""Uh, am I allowed into the maze? I would really like to see what it is like to be inside it."""
12012,The Story of Evil (Zenith and Flyer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4440&start=20,2011-11-09T08:09:35,flyer1111,"Taya beamed. Her great grand father had started the maze, and it is now even bigger due to several expansions over the years. Of course she would give Kyle access to the maze. It would be a wonderful chance to show case her country's architecture and agriculture. She turns her attention away from Kyle when Allen comes forward with two envelopes sealed with green wax. Even though Taya doesn't do much reading for pleasure, she can still read faster than the average literate person. Marlon reads faster, but she finishes soon after. A political meet in Elphegort? Sure, why not?<br/><br/>She smiles once again when Kyle asks to see the inside of the maze. ""Of course. It is quite beautiful inside."" She leads the way back through the doors they had come from to the ground level close to the entrance of the maze. The first yellow roses are already in sight. ""During balls and other functions it's quite a sight to see when all the lanterns placed along the paths and around the fountains are lit."" She shortens her stride a little bit, so he can take the lead in the maze, have a chance to explore it."
12013,The Story of Evil (Zenith and Flyer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4440&start=20,2011-11-09T10:23:49,2.2zenith,"Kyle smiled, taking in everything about the garden. The plants themselves were very well cared for as much as his untrained eye could see. He took his time looking at the fountain, then something caught his attention. There were plants growing even on the floor, not grass but greenish tendrils covered the floor. Beneath the plants were flagstones, and one of them seemed rather new. He crouched and looked at it. Like most of its kind, it had some form of inscription on it, dismissing it as merely a replacement, Kyle carried on.<br/><br/>""It is good, even I, who is not really a plant enthusiast, have only praise for this place."" He clapped slowly.<br/><br/>******<br/><br/>Little did they know that Allen heaved a silent sigh behind them, for that very flagstone was a key part of the inner mechanism within the castle. The sky remained an omnimous grey, threatening to rain any moment. ""Your majesties, it would appear that it would rain anytime now. I advise you to move indoors."" He clasped his hands behind his back waiting for the princess's response.<br/><br/>******<br/><br/>Rain? A single drop of water fell on his upturned face. It was raining, ""Okay, let's go! Someone lead the way!"" Drops became puddles as rain lashed on the castle, sending flecks of water droplets into the wind.<br/><br/>******<br/><br/>""This way! Quickly!"" Allen failed his arms frantically, gesturing  at a left turn."
12014,The Story of Evil (Zenith and Flyer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4440&start=20,2011-11-11T06:33:01,flyer1111,"Most of the servants wait outside while their majesties enter the maze. The other hand maids shrink back, throwing Cecelia to the wolves. While Kyle is busy looking at the plants and other features that comprise the maze, Taya is busy looking at Kyle, Cecelia is watching Allen. She wonders silently what caused him to sigh like that. Though the prince had it right, that section of pavement did look newer than the other.<br/><br/>Taya smiles graciously, tipping her head in thanks when Kyle starts clapping. She looks at the sky alarmed when she hears Allen's suggestion. Before she can call a retreat to the palace, a single raindrop becomes a torrent. Even though she knows this maze by heart, she still follows Allen's lead. Of course, running in a multiple layer dress is a bit of a pain. She trips over a rough pavement stone, almost landing face first in a puddle. When she tries to get back up, her ankle hurts, even though she is wearing sensible flat heeled shoes."
12015,The Story of Evil (Zenith and Flyer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4440&start=20,2011-11-11T12:46:10,2.2zenith,"Their wet soles slapped on the polished marble floor as they entered the shelter of the castle. ""Where is princess Taya?"" Marlon's words were enough to force Allen's eyes open. Allen swept his sodden fringe from his eyes, tucking it the best he could behind a year and ran back into the maze.<br/><br/>******<br/><br/>Kyle stripped off his coat, dropping it and leaping over a puddle, wincing as the servant boy ran past, forming crowns of water. Where was she? He turned left, while the servant boy ran on ahead. The torrent of water was literally dragging his clothes down. He spotted a prone form of the princess. He crouched beside her, using both hands to lift her off the ground. He retraced his steps, breifly noting that the multi-layered dress was sponging up the water, and weighing them down.<br/><br/>He turned the corner and was confronted by the light of the entrance of the castle, he spoke over the splashing of the rain to Taya, ""Hold on, I might trip up here! Just a bit more!"" He entered the castle again, nearly slipping. He smiled relieved that he did not cause any injury to Taya.<br/><br/>He spots several maids standing in shock or awe. Kyle sets the Taya on a bench which was on the wall, ""You okay? Sorry if I ah... Shouted in your ear..."" He said apologetically. He turned his attention back to the other idle maids, ""I need help here. Don't stand there, your princess is hurt, help her!""<br/><br/>******<br/><br/>His boots kicked up a small membrane of water, he had failed. The princess was saved by the Marlon guy and he was left- he looked at his hands, with the sword that was dropped by Marlon. He moved slowly, not bothering to keep dry as he was completely drenched. He could feel the moisture in his socks and his fringe covered his eyes completely.<br/><br/>Allen entered the hall, noting that the princess was cradled by the Marlon guy. He closed his eyes and began to squeeze water from his sleeves.<br/><br/>(Lol, I saw what you did there. Wanted a Kyle vs Allen eh? Okay, on the next day, the red mercenary character and her father (played by me) will visit the castle to meet Kyle during the feast. Sounds good?)"
12016,The Story of Evil (Zenith and Flyer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4440&start=20,2011-11-12T08:26:54,flyer1111,"Water weighting down her dress wasn't helping the matter of getting up. Taya's hoping that her ankle is merely twisted or strained, not broke. Her once neat, perfect hair is around her eye, making it really hard to see. Then she spots a form in the rain, followed by Kyle's hands helping her up. She can only hear him clearly over the rain because he shouted.  She's grateful when Kyle helps her sit on the bench.  Maids hurry off to fetch the court doctor as well as retrieve dry clothes for the Princess. ""Thank you for helping me. Are you alright?"" Thankfully, the doctor says that no serious harm befall Taya. All plans proceed for the feast planned for the next day.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">Cecelia slips into the kitchen, a tad bit soaked herself. Unlike the others that had stood around, she picks up all the dish towels she can before heading back to the main hall. She offers the towels to their majesties first before  offering one to Allen.</span><br/><br/><span style=""font-weight: bold""> Antoinette is having a hard time keeping her father's slower pace as they journey towards the palace. ""Is he really as handsome as they say, Papa,"" she laughs light heartely.</span>"
12017,The Story of Evil (Zenith and Flyer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4440&start=20,2011-11-12T16:21:14,2.2zenith,"Edward smiled at his daughter. His eyes shone with slight mirth as he said, ""We shall see... After all, beauty is in the eye of the beholder."" A gust rocked the corridor, carrying a spray of rainwater towards them. He winced as moisture washed over him, putting his arm over his daughter's shoulders and steering her forward. ""Now, remember your manners. You better not try any of your staring contests, it is disrespectful for a lady to do such things. And your brother... he should be somewhere around... no doubt following the princess around."" He sniffed.<br/><br/>Allen, his foster son. He was sent back to the castle, as a servant after a civil war between the lieges after the King fell. Little Allen, was, much different than he was now. He used to cross mock swords with Antoinette and when they were older, a small bit of horse-riding. But now, the boy had left for the castle and stayed there ever since...<br/><br/>******<br/><br/>Allen grudgingly accepted the towel muttering a barely audible ""thank you"" to Cecilia. The moment he had finished drying himself the best he could, he left bitterly for a change of clothes, thrusting the sword at his butler as he did so.<br/><br/>******<br/><br/>""Me? I'm fine, you will be fine,"" Kyle laughed heartily at Taya's question, picking up his coat from the marble. ""Perhaps I should visit the study again, I wish to check out additional books."""
12018,The Story of Evil (Zenith and Flyer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4440&start=20,2011-11-15T07:53:32,flyer1111,"<span style=""color: #FF0000"">""I promise no staring matches with the princess, father. Staring matches with Allen are a different thing all together. But yes, I will mind my manners as a proper lady should."" Not that that's any fun at all, Antoinette thinks to herself. She smiles as her father puts her in the dry spot, taking the rain for himself.  When they reach the hall where the feast will be, Antoinette stops to take it all in. ""I don't think I'd ever lose my sense of wonder around this place."" Then they continue on to see if they can catch Allen's eye.</span><br/><br/>""Of course. It should be another hour or so until the feast is ready. Take all the time you wish when you have free time in the study."" Out of the corner of her eye, she sees Allen had off to change clothes. Which would probably be a good idea for the both of them as well.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">Cecelia watches Allen go as well. So the princess got brought in by Kyle. What had ruffled the unshakable Allen's fathers?</span>"
12019,The Story of Evil (Zenith and Flyer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4440&start=20,2011-11-16T12:05:54,2.2zenith,"Allen stripped of his soaked attire, donning a black shirt and pants. He retrieved a red tie and wore it. Glancing at the small mirror on the wall, he retied his hair and approached the feast.Â<br/><br/>******<br/><br/>Edward spotted Allen entering the hall, most likely to oversee the arrangement of the trays of food and chairs. He tapped Antoinette, ""Here's your chance to speak with him if you wish.""<br/><br/>******<br/><br/>Kyle helped Taya to her feet, and spoke to all of the servants, ""We should all go and get dressed for the feast, can't arrive there all soaked."" He turned to Taya, ""I shall see you later."" With that, he left them with the butler following in tow.Â<br/><br/>(Pardon my lack of postage currently. I'm experiencing an Internet cut.)"
12020,The Story of Evil (Zenith and Flyer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4440&start=20,2011-11-18T07:30:37,flyer1111,"<span style=""color: #FF0000"">Antoinette had been gazing distracted around the hall. Her attention refocuses on Allen when her father points him out.  A wide smile takes over her face. ""Take care until I get back Papa."" She quickly darts off to go make their presence known to her brother. Antoinette really doesn't think much about the title of foster. <br/></span><br/><br/>""Of course."" It takes longer to get the princess ready than the prince. She has to redo her hair and make up. And perhaps a lighter gown, one that doesn't require so many whale bone hoops for dancing. In the meantime, she trusts Allen to make final arrangements for the feast.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">Cecelia taps lightly on the door to Kyle's chambers. Since the princess was going to be a bit getting ready, she had been sent to guide the other monarch to the library.</span>"
12021,The Story of Evil (Zenith and Flyer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4440&start=20,2011-11-29T13:04:01,2.2zenith,"Allen stopped to see who else had entered the hall, words already forming on his lips, ""The guests are required to remain within the-"" He stopped, dropping his facade slightly, ""Oh it's just you."" He faced his foster sister fully before saying cordially, taking slight caution in his words. ""Perhaps it would be better if you return to the entrance hall. There is a lot of movement here and uh... we would need to maneuver the remaining objects.""<br/><br/>******<br/><br/>Kyle stood up patting his coat down as the maid entered, ""Eh? I'm ready.""<br/><br/>He followed the girl, in a attempt to find out more about the princess's condition, he asked, ""So princess Taya is fine I suppose?"""
12022,The Story of Evil (Zenith and Flyer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4440&start=20,2011-11-30T06:00:59,flyer1111,"<span style=""color: #FF0000"">Antoinette frowned. ""What? Not even a hug from my baby sibling?,"" she plants her hands on her hips, quite the un-lady like thing to do. ""Later after things settle down we're going to catch up dear brother."" Oh how Allen had changed since taking up servitude for her majesty. Once upon a time he would have wrapped his arms around her in greeting. ""Perhaps I can help move these objects? After all, many hands make light work.</span><br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">Cecelia bows to Kyle as is proper decorum before leading the way back to the study. ""Princess Taya's ankle was being wrapped when I was dismissed. The physician thinks that it should be alright if she doesn't stress it to much on the dance floor,"" Cecelia answers pleasantly. She holds the door to the study open for him, bowing slightly again as she does so. </span><br/><br/>Taya is not happy with the physicians diagnosis. Dancing is one of the best things about balls, along with the splendid food and wine. Taya must admit Allen had impeccable organizing skills. She sits perfectly still as her other maids work to pin her hair up in curls."
12023,The Story of Evil (Zenith and Flyer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4440&start=20,2011-11-30T14:46:17,2.2zenith,"""Uh- you..."" Allen faltered slightly, noting the other servants' attempting to suppress a smile as they proceeded with their work. He ran a hand over his forehead before nodding, ""Well, if you wish to help, I will not oppose you,""<span style=""font-style: italic"">like I do all the time years back.</span><br/><br/>He gestured to a set of tables with a stack of plates on them, ""You can help over there, just follow the plate arrangement of the surrounding tables and you'll be fine."" He added a small smile before walking away. To another servant he said, ""Help her, just in case something happens.""<br/><br/>Allen turned to face his foster sister, shrugging mentally before returning to work.<br/><br/>******<br/><br/>Kyle nods before entering the study, his thoughts were bouncing all over his mind. He took a seat at the table, and meshed his arms.<span style=""font-style: italic"">Where are the other guests? No. This is probably a seperate waiting area so...</span>He rose from his seat, walking over to browse the shelves, a particular pattern on the spine of a book caught his attention, there were no words printed on the covers of the book and when he attempted to open it, he found a series of confused diagrams on the pages."
12024,The Story of Evil (Zenith and Flyer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4440&start=20,2011-12-01T05:33:46,flyer1111,"<span style=""color: #FF0000"">Antoinette gets right to setting the dishes out. She's none to happy about the in case something happens comment. After a couple times looking over at already set tables, she moves quite fast. It doesn't take her long to notice that the other servants seem to have a great respect for her brother.</span><br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">Cecelia quietly melds into the shadows on the wall. The prince seems rather uncomfortable.  He fidgets until he picks up a book with no name. She had been ordered to wait till someone came to tell her dinner and the princess is ready. She would then escort Kyle to the Hall of Mirrors. From his reaction the rose maze he stands quite a chance of being impressed by the most glamorous dining hall in the whole of the kingdom.</span><br/><br/>Who ever thought tying stays so tight should be hanged. Taya knows that they'll loosen on their own during the course of the festivities, but it's rather uncomfortable now. Only one hoop, meaning she wouldn't have to put to much wait on her feet. She's only allowed to do simple dances though. Still, she had been told the prince had been educated in dance by several masters."
12025,The Story of Evil (Zenith and Flyer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4440&start=40,2011-12-03T15:10:49,2.2zenith,"Allen claps his hands, grabbing the attention of idle servants who have already finished their jobs. ""Gentlemen,"" Looking at his foster sister he added, ""And lady, the tables are set and everything is ready, what is left is the guests to take their seats. They would be entering the hall, do not dissapoint them.""<br/><br/>He nods briefly and the servants take up their respective positions, some leaving the hall. He walked over to Antoinette, ""Sister, come with me for a while, please,"" he continued, ""It would be not very good if the other guests were to see you at the status of a servant, it would be bad for your social standing."" He let a small smile spread on his face, ""Glad you are able to come here.""<br/><br/>******<br/><br/>Unable to contain his curiosity, ""I... don't suppose you know what this means?"" Kyle turned the book to maid who accompanied him, ""It's quite uh... strange... And-"" He turned to the strange symbol, ""does this appear elsewhere over here?""<br/><br/>There was a soft knock on the door which caused Kyle to turn. The servant leaned in speaking to the maid, ""Uh... You may escort Kyle to the dining hall now.""<br/><br/>(A servant is also sent to notify princess Taya)"
12026,The Story of Evil (Zenith and Flyer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4440&start=40,2011-12-05T07:56:11,flyer1111,"<span style=""color: #FF0000"">Social standing doesn't matter to Antoinette. It matters to her father though, who wants her to make a good match. Which would lead to a good marriage, and a comfortable life. Comfortable life meaning the life of a well mannered lady. Only for her father... ""Of course brother dear. Wouldn't want that."" Now there was peek of the brother she remembers.<br/></span><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">Cecilia looks up startled when Kyle asks her about the drawings in the book. ""I'm sorry your majesty, I haven't seen those anywhere,"" she says softly. Cecelia nods quickly to her fellow servant before he slips out the door. ""Your majesty, if you will follow me the staging area, dinner will be begin shortly.""</span><br/><br/>Alright, so her ankle is bothering her a bit. Taya can hear the guests, who have come from all over the kingdom slowly file into the hall. Of course she and Kyle would make their entrances together. This is going to be a splendid affair for everyone to enjoy. She wonders where Allen had gotten off to though. Usually he's in her shadow by now."
12027,The Story of Evil (Zenith and Flyer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4440&start=40,2011-12-09T11:51:42,2.2zenith,"Allen forced another smile and gestured at the crowd entering the hall, ""It should be fine for you to enter the hall now.""Â<br/><br/>He bowed and walked in the opposite direction. After seconds' worth of travel he met the princess. Without a word, he stopped and fell into step behind her.Â<br/><br/>******<br/><br/>Now Kyle was presently moving through the hall of mirrors. The effect provided was a vast space beyond the bounds of imagination which was humbling to his soul.Â<br/><br/>He arrived at what would most likely be the Grand Hall, by the standards of Marlon.<br/><br/><br/>(Okay I couldn't post even though I dropped out of camp early because I have received a cocktail of illnesses. And they have a created wonderful sensation of a raw throat, aching muscles and a burning 103.64F fever.)"
12028,The Story of Evil (Zenith and Flyer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4440&start=40,2011-12-13T07:31:59,flyer1111,"""Allen,"" Taya acknowledges quietly. ""I wondered where you had wondered off to. Who was that girl you where speaking to just now?"" She looks over the crowd, spotting the new servant girl leading Kyle towards her. She's rather pleased to see the admiring look on his face. A head tilt as he gets closer is her means of greeting. ""I hope you had a good time in the study. There's never quite enough time to spend in that particular room, is there?""<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">Cecelia turns and curtsies towards Marlon as they draw closer to where Princess Taya is waiting with Allen. ""This where I take my leave of you. Perhaps Allen might know of those symbols, if i may be so bold,"" she intones softly. Cecelia takes off to join the ranks of servants waiting for commands from the royalty and the rest of the nobility.</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #BF0000"">Antoinette wonders off to go find her father and give a report on her younger brother. A little bit later she spots Allen not to far behind the Princess. ""They look so much alike, don't you think father?"" Not loud enough for anyone but him to hear as she takes a sip of wine.</span>"
12029,The Story of Evil (Zenith and Flyer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4440&start=40,2011-12-13T16:20:07,2.2zenith,"""My lady, the girl whom I was speaking to is Lady Antoinette, she is the daughter of your father's friend and advisor, Sir Edward Fiamma."" He left out the final bit of information that Sir Edward was the one who had saved him during the civil war and took him in. His lips tightened slightly as he saw Marlon enter the edge of his vision.<br/><br/>******<br/><br/>""Thank you,"" Kyle picks up his pace as soon as he spots Taya. The servant boy was there as usual, perhaps it was time to relook the status of the servant, not a servant with a strange personality, a servant who catered to Taya's needs, now was that safe? He waved.<br/><br/>""Ah, I was wondering when I was going to see you again!"" He laughed, and followed a servant's signal to enter the hall. The cieling extanded about three stories upwards and Kyle had to restrain himself from craning his neck as there were guests everywhere.<br/><br/>******<br/><br/>""The feast is for enjoying, but do be careful, I may not be within reach all the time."" Allen bowed with a tiny smile and waited for the Princess to enter the hall along with that Marlon fellow. He followed silently, moments after them, closing the door behind them and closed the door. Along the edges of the halls, servants prepared to bring in the first dish after the two figures were seated.<br/><br/>******<br/><br/>Edward grinned, and pulled back a seat for his daughter before seating beside her. ""I must say you can spot that, but maybe, if I decide to, you may learn something more about your brother which will shock you,"" he laughed and winked, ""pretty neat the way it all worked out too."""
12030,The Story of Evil (Zenith and Flyer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4440&start=40,2011-12-14T06:24:41,flyer1111,"""Ah, perhaps this girl is worth learning more about. Father says the Fiamma family have proven to be quite savvy in matters,"" she observes. Of course Taya wouldn't bother to know that Allen is directly linked to that family. He is, after all, just a servant and nothing more. ""I stumbled before Allen. I am sure someone will be close by to rescue me if need arises,"" Taya says softly as they enter the hall. The food smells fantastic and the mood is light. The long boring welcoming speech about countries benefiting together would wait until after everyone's hunger and thirst had been sated.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #BF0000"">Antoinette's ears perk up. Isn't obvious to other people that they look alike? ""What do you mean Father,"" she questions as she takes the seat her father had pulled out for her. Surely her father knew her curiosity would be peeked with his tantalizing clues. ""Does it have to do with how Allen came to our family?"" Never mind the enticing physical food. Here's something more worthy of thinking about.</span>"
12031,The Story of Evil (Zenith and Flyer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4440&start=40,2011-12-14T16:11:34,2.2zenith,"Edward tapped his lips as people began to consume the dishes before them. ""Maybe..."" He laughed and picked up a fork, ""I think that- Ah, but I did say later didn't I? Eh? Eat,"" He laughed, ""Trying to make me give out the secret? It is possible but it won't be easy.""<br/><br/>Feast progressed, the guests mingling with low level music in the background. Edward pulled out a small sealed bottle and looked at Antoinette, ""Alright, I'll pass you a small note, do not open it until the closing. Can you promise me that?"""
12032,The Story of Evil (Zenith and Flyer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4440&start=40,2011-12-16T07:40:00,flyer1111,"<span style=""color: #BF0000"">Of course her father wouldn't give up a juicy tidbit with listening ears around. But now for sure Antoinette wants to know what that tidbit is. She sighs. ""If you say so father."" Her mind is still on what her father could be hiding while she eats. Eventually she does enjoy the food on her plate. She looks up from pushing around a lump of mashed potatoes on her plate when her father pulls out the bottle. ""I promise father,"" she says softly. </span><br/><br/>After one is well fed and their thirst sated, Taya rises to her feet. ""Welcome all of you! I'm sure you'll join me in welcoming Prince Kyle Marlon to our fair kingdom. In she spirit of peace, our countries have gathered...."" The speech seems to take forever even to Taya's ears. Finally preparations are made for dancing. She turns her attention to Kyle. ""It is customary for the host and the guest of honor to start the first dance of the night."""
12033,The Story of Evil (Zenith and Flyer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4440&start=40,2011-12-16T16:09:26,2.2zenith,"The tables were moved to the side, such that a large space was cleared for the dance. Allen signaled the small orchestra at the side of the hall to begin playing. He then went to the window and saw that rain was still lashing on the sides of the castle, the branches were waving as though they had a mind of their own, yet knew not how to use them.<br/><br/>******<br/><br/>""Very well,"" Kyle smiled and said formally, ""Princess Taya may I have this dance?"" He held out a gloved hand towards her, ""Please?""<br/><br/>******<br/><br/>Edward pulled his daughter to the side of the hall as the tables were shifted and the guests were mingling, ""Very well, I strongly suggest you act as you know nothing of this as it will only bring critical people on you and the princess might be interested enough to question you too."" He passed her the bottle, ""There is no need to be surprised and I have already told your brother of this. Remember, revealing knowledge of this will only bring unrest and maybe sorrow.""<br/><br/>Within the sealed bottle there was a small piece of rolled up paper. When opened it reads, ""Once upon a time a Queen gave birth to twins, a girl and a boy. However the siblings soon got seperated; the girl became the selfish queen of the kingdom and her brother, without her knowledge became her loyal tool.""<br/><br/>Edward winked, ""Now see if a nice gentleman wishes to have a dance with you. I'll be right here if you need me."""
12034,The Story of Evil (Zenith and Flyer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4440&start=40,2011-12-18T02:00:20,flyer1111,"Taya tipped her head slightly. ""Of course,"" she says, taking his gloved hand. She walks besides him, almost appearing to float despite her injured ankle. The dancing this evening starts with a slow dance shared by both countries. After that one dance ends, slowly others start to come out to the dance floor.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">Cecelia watches quietly as the royals dance. Since most of the people don't need to watched over any more, most of the servants are free to partake in the festivities themselves. She watches carefully to see if Allen joins in on the fun. Carefully she edges her way towards him. ""Are you allowed to dance,"" she asks softly and quickly before she can chance her mind. A slight blush colors her cheeks.</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #BF0000"">Allen is her majesty's twin brother? Antoinette blinks, not knowing what to do with that information. Dance? Right, that's what the music is for. She doubts that any gentleman would want to do it with her. After all, her reputation as as tom boy proceeds her. </span>"
12035,The Story of Evil (Zenith and Flyer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4440&start=40,2011-12-18T16:55:06,2.2zenith,"Allen nodded once, ""Yes, indeed I'm allowed to dance. If I wish so, that is."" He allowed silence to pile up for a moment, returning his gaze to the dancers. ""So, Miss Cecilia, do you wish to dance?"" He held out a gloved hand. A simple gesture, where if he was turned down, he could easily retreat with dignity.<br/><br/>******<br/><br/>Kyle danced, ""Do forgive me for whatever I did in the maze... it was the most efficient method I could think up of."" He smiled, ""You're okay? Right?""<br/><br/>******<br/><br/>Edward nodded encouragingly at his daughter, the gift of youth, the lack of responsibilities and weakness of age. He sighed happily before leaning on the window sill."
12036,The Story of Evil (Zenith and Flyer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4440&start=40,2011-12-19T01:23:59,flyer1111,"That moment is a tense one for Cecelia. While other girls fawn over Prince Kyle, Cecelia thinks Allen has his own overlooked charm. She smiles softly when Allen offers him her hand. She gently places her own in his, silently accepting his offer.<br/><br/>""It's quite alright. It was most helpful. I'll be fine, after tonight. The good doctor recommended rest and keeping off it as much as possible. Thank you for assisting me earlier.""<br/><br/>A young gentleman does eventually ask her to dance, not that she can focus on the music and the steps being preformed. Antoinette stumbles over his feet, muttering an apology ever time. Was it just a trick of her eyes, or was Allen joining in on the dancing as well?"
12037,The Story of Evil (Zenith and Flyer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4440&start=40,2011-12-19T12:37:08,2.2zenith,"After two songs, Allen maneuvers to the edge of the dance floor. He bowed deeply, ""It was a pleasure dancing with you. But then, I must ask this question: do you feel perturbed with me present?""Â<br/><br/>******<br/><br/>""Good to hear that,"" Kyle smiles, ""It is an honor to be in your presence."" It's sad... That mother would want... Kyle swept the thoughts away,<span style=""font-style: italic"">Then I will be the one to stop her scheme. </span><br/><br/>""Have you heard of Kristine Marlon? My mother? What I tell you next serves as a warning: I believe my mother is trying to annex the other two countries. I do not know how she wants to do it but... do not let your guard down. But on a side note, that may not be true, just my intuition."" Kyle tried to sound relaxed, which he believed he failed terribly.Â"
12038,The Story of Evil (Zenith and Flyer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4440&start=40,2011-12-20T07:41:05,flyer1111,"Cecelia matches his bow with a small curtsy. She blinks when he asks if his presence perturbes her. ""No. Not at all. It's just not something I'm used to, that's all. I had fun out there. Why do you ask Allen"", Cecelia asks shyly. She wonders if he had been around girls other than his foster sister before.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">Taya smiles. She knows that some of it simple formalities, but others are Kyle being Kyle. She nods when he asks if she has heard of her mother. Kristina Marlon was one of the most powerful women in the  nations. Kyle's next words raise Taya's hackles. Try to annex the  nations? That would not happen. ""Thank you. We will keep our ears trained for anything unusual."" Taya succeeded a bit more in not letting onto the fact that there's something unusual afoot.</span>"
12039,The Story of Evil (Zenith and Flyer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4440&start=40,2011-12-20T16:44:12,2.2zenith,"Allen allowed a small smile to lift his features. ""It's nothing. I just find it strange that one would ask what appears to be mere servant boy to out dance."" He nodded as though something was confirmed, ""It is a rare thing that this happens, in actuality twice in my whole life. It is a good thing I can remember how to dance.""<br/><br/>******<br/><br/>Taya's reaction alarmed him slightly, ""It's just my hypothesis, nothing is proven."" The edges of Kyle's lips twitched with slight amusement.Â"
12040,The Story of Evil (Zenith and Flyer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4440&start=40,2011-12-24T07:50:46,flyer1111,"<span style=""font-style: italic"">Cecelia blushed a little bit. ""All the others are out having fun, why not you?"" She smiles when he says he's only danced twice. ""You danced very well for someone who hasn't done it too often."" Mere servant boy? Cecelia thinks there is much more to Allen then there appears. Of course, there are some interesting tales circulating among the other servants about him.<br/></span><br/>""To be forwarned is to be forearmed,"" Taya replies calmly. ""We'll keep alert. Are you enjoying the night so far? The musicians are well versed, if you have a particular song or dance you wish performed, chances are they know it. Do you want to rest for a bit off the dance floor?"""
12041,The Story of Evil (Zenith and Flyer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4440&start=40,2011-12-24T11:45:15,2.2zenith,"Allen smiled tiredly, ""Even though we are allowed to let our hair down, I figured that it would be better if there was someone looking out for everyone."" He laughed, ""And I have appointed myself with that job. It is probably how I'm appointed as the princess's personal servant."" rested a hand on the window sill as rainwater slipped down over the stained glass.<br/><br/>******<br/><br/>Kyle nodded, ""True, true."" He clasped his hands behind his back, ""To tell you the truth, I rather avoid the dance floor."" He chuckled, ""I am receiving strange vibes from certain ladies and I also believe that you should rest. So I'll rest too."""
12042,The Story of Evil (Zenith and Flyer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4440&start=40,2011-12-27T07:07:32,flyer1111,"<span style=""font-style: italic"">""Well you know what they say, all work and no play makes Jacques a dull boy. It's good to relax without any worries now and again. Though you're very good at watching out for everyone."" Cecelia turns her attention outside the window as well. ""Do you like when it rains?""<br/></span><br/>Taya laughed. ""The ladies of the court do tend to check out gentlemen that catch their eye. I thank you for joining me in taking a break though."" Taya nods and smiles to people as they pass them. ""Perhaps if it stops raining sometime soon I can show you the royal stables. Perhaps go riding if you so wish. The palace grounds feature several lovely trails."""
12043,The Story of Evil (Zenith and Flyer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4440&start=40,2011-12-28T04:08:58,2.2zenith,"Allen leaned one the window sill, ""While all work and no play makes a person dull, a little sleep, a little slumber, a little of folding of hands to sleep: so your poverty will come upon you like a robber and your need as an armed man."" Â<br/><br/>A blast of wind sent a torrent of rainwater into the window for a brief moment. ""When it rains, people are forced indoors, and it allows them to interact with each other. To answer your question, I do like it when it rains because, there is less to do during the storm, but after that, the water does create trouble on occasions and also that it makes me calmer.""<br/><br/>******<br/><br/>""Sure, only if you're capable of riding."" Kyle grinned, ""Though I may have a slight disadvantage without my steed, I should be able to stay on the horse.""Â"
12044,The Story of Evil (Zenith and Flyer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4440&start=40,2011-12-30T07:36:01,flyer1111,"<span style=""font-style: italic"">""My father built his shipping business on the principles of hard work. Even though he's busy most of the time he still takes a bit to spend with the family and relax some. "" Cecelia watches the storm worsen for a second. ""I hope it lets up before everyone leaves to head home. It wouldn't be good for people who have had too much drink to slip on the wet pavement stones."" She lets quiet fall then, not sure what else to talk about with the boy. <br/></span><br/>""The royal mounts are most well mannered. I am sure the royal lord of the horse can find a mount perfectly suited to you. The time for the trails to dry can be used to find  you a good mount."" Taya slows guides them towards the table bearing refreshments, the crowd parting before them. Of course, beverages from both nations are being served, in honor of cooperation."
12045,The Story of Evil (Zenith and Flyer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4440&start=60,2011-12-31T04:52:07,2.2zenith,"Allen allowed silence to accumulate for a full minute before turning to face the dance floor, ""There are two members of the house of Fiamma here today. I could actually be adopted into their family but I declined as I don't think I deserved the surname of Fiamma."" He scanned the crowd, pointing, ""That is Antoinette, my foster sister. And... Where is he? Ah, there he is, Edward Fiamma,"" He pointed at a figure at the far end of the hall, ""They took me in during the civil war and I owe them much.""<br/><br/>******<br/><br/>""I see, so do you like horse riding?"" Kyle asked.Â<br/><br/>******<br/><br/>The girl watched from the rooftops, it would seem the the entire city was sleeping. Rain lashed on her outer coat, weighing her down. It did not matter.Â<br/><br/>She launched herself off the roof onto the one opposite, her footing slipped and she hung by her fingertips on the edge of the tiles. She poured energy into her arms and heaved, lifting herself up onto the roof before closing the distance between herself and the castle. Beneath her cloak, a blade flashed beneath the full moon.Â"
12046,The Story of Evil (Zenith and Flyer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4440&start=60,2011-12-31T07:23:33,flyer1111,"<span style=""font-style: italic"">The Fiammas? They are fairly well known family with a good reputation. She wonders why he considers himself unworthy of taking on the name but says nothing about her curiosity. Cecelia follow his guide and quickly finds the two people. ""I am glad you had someone to take care of you Allen. Many children lost loved ones and had to grow up quickly.""<br/></span><br/>Taya flat out beams. ""Yes. It is one of my greatest passions. You may have to excuse me if I start going on and on about it.""<br/><br/><span style=""color: #BF0000"">Yet again on the dance floor, Antoinette catches a brief glance of Allen. Was it just her eyes playing tricks on her or is he conversing with a girl? One that isn't the princess.</span>"
12047,The Story of Evil (Zenith and Flyer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4440&start=60,2012-01-02T15:42:31,2.2zenith,"""It is good that someone cares for me?"" Allen laughed lightly and switched topic without blinking, ""So what do you think about Kyle Marlon?"" He nodded in the general direction of the prince. He spotted his foster sister staring at him from across the hall, he inclined his head at her, acknowledging her presence.<br/><br/>******<br/><br/>Kyle laughed, ""Well, everyone has to have a hobby, or you'll get bored to death. For example, I love chess and reading, I could keep going on about books which are the remnants of an age! But, if it pleases you, my ears are open to learn more about what you like."""
12048,The Story of Evil (Zenith and Flyer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4440&start=60,2012-01-03T07:03:07,flyer1111,"Perfect example of scrabbling to make conversation Cecelia thinks to herself. She's glad when Allen keeps the conversation going without missing a beat. ""I think he's a gentleman. Marlon truly seems to care what happens to his the welfare of his subjects."" Cecelia looked out the rain drenched window, a surprise flash of something reflective catching her eye thanks to the moonlight. ""Allen, take a look over yonder. I thought I saw something over on the roof. Maybe it was just my eyes playing tricks on me.""<br/><br/>""Thank you. Though you can still stop me if I'm about to make your ears burst from to  much information about horses. What kind of books do you prefer to read? Perhaps that will narrow down your search within the study. I'm sure there's quite a few books about horses and other mammals within those walls if you so wish to read them."
12049,The Story of Evil (Zenith and Flyer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4440&start=60,2012-01-04T12:22:11,2.2zenith,"Allen was about to reply when Cecilia noticed something on the roof. He squinted his eyes, trying to see past the rain, ""I don't see..."" The moon was seen partially in a thin line along the rooftops. ""What the hell?"" He turned to Cecilia, ""Well, that person is still far away from the Â castle, so it may be some lunatic running rampage along the roofs."" He thought of the broadsword which he kept under his bed. ""The guards should be able to stop her, I have full confidence in Captain of the Guard, Michaelis.""<span style=""font-style: italic"">Should</span>that word alone was enough to get someone killed.Â<br/><br/>Allen turned his head, ""Just make sure that everyone is in their quarters before the candles go out.""<br/><br/>******<br/><br/>She walked to the pair of guards who stood guard beneath the archway leading into the castle, turning abruptly to the left and beginning to scale the slippery walls in silence. Her strong arms tensed, lifting her lithe body higher and higher. Now she was on the battlements of the walls which encircled the castle. She sprinted, keeping low and moving fast, crowns of water burst forth from the puddles as she Â went past.Â<br/><br/>She crouched, panting and waiting. She looked out at the castle, most of the corridors were dark the brightest source would be the Grand hall. She pushed off once again and climbed down the slippery stairwell, nearly slipping again on her way down. She slipped into one of the corridors through an open window on the first floor.Â<br/><br/>She skipped, wrangling her coat and boots to get rid of the excess water before gliding, quite literally down the marble floor on soaked soles.Â<br/><br/>******<br/><br/>Allen broke his train of thought, to take Cecelia's mind off the possibly hostile presence, he asked, ""I think, we should dance once more before this ends. Shall we?"" He gestured towards the dance floor just as the mini-orchestra began to play yet another song.<br/><br/>[mp3]http://dl.dropbox.com/u/31448429/SOE-Opera.mp3[/mp3]"
12050,The Story of Evil (Zenith and Flyer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4440&start=60,2012-01-05T07:15:21,flyer1111,"<span style=""font-style: italic"">Right. Some lunatic running along the rooftops in the direction of the castle. Plausible but highly unlikely. Great, she had been here for less than a week and already gets to see her first royal murder attempt. While working here is good for station it is bloody miserable for health. Cecelia will admit she's a tad bit nervous and frightend by the intruder heading towards them. Should doesn't mean will. ""If you say so,"" she sighs. None the less she nods to show him that she heard the part about everyone being in their quarters. <br/><br/>She blinks again when Allen asks if they should dance. The rain had become worse outside the window again causing her to lose track of the figure on the roof. Once again they join the crowd on the dance floor.</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #BF4000"">Antoinette takes a break from dancing herself. ""Allen seems to have found a lass to spend her time with, eh father? Maybe he'll actually be able to talk with her and not at her. Wonder who she is? She is quite the lovely dancer though. Even Allen's looking well for having not done it to much.""</span>"
12051,The Story of Evil (Zenith and Flyer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4440&start=60,2012-01-06T07:51:46,2.2zenith,"Edward laughed at his daughter's words, ""And someday, you'll find a lad whom interests you. By then I'll be..."" He made a vague gesture upwards and laughed, ""Just kidding!""<br/><br/>******<br/><br/>The girl pressed herself into a corner as pair of guards marched past. As expected, the security was tight and she would have to wait for the opportune moment to strike. However, she risked being discovered in exchange for keeping dry. When the guards left, she continued down the corridor, raising her hands to the flames on their brackets to warm herself up every time she passed them.Â<br/><br/>She climbed the steps, towards the top of the castle. And then suddenly, there were footsteps, she ducked into a shadowed alcove away from the steps before the person could see her.Â<br/><br/>A full inch of steel emerged from the sheath as she prepared to attack if need be. Then, she let out a silent sigh, it was just a servant.Â<br/><br/>Was it the way he walked? Was it the way he moved? Was it how he looked? Whatever it was, it<span style=""font-style: italic"">attracted</span>her. And then, the servant walked past.Â<br/><br/>******<br/><br/>The song ended faster than he expected. Allen could still see Â slight anxiousness in her body language. He thanked her and excused himself, leaving the hall and making his way to the princess's room. He opened the windows to allow the rainwater into the room. Before leaving, he broke the latch on the windows, storing the metal bits in his pocket. After that, he made his way down, silently to his room, from the bottom of his bed, he retrieved his sword and buckled it to his belt.Â<br/><br/>He strode from his room, moving quickly and returning to the hall. And for a brief moment in his route back, he could sense that eyes were burnt into the back of his skull.Â<br/><br/>******<br/><br/>""Alright, I have yet to see The Dominance of fate. It's a fictional collection of stories, one was about a duke from Asmodin who can enchant any woman just by having them look at him. However, villagers noticed that the women in their villages began to go missing. Soon after that, a man pretended to be a woman and entered the duke's mansion. And as the duke welcomed ""her"" to his harem, the man stabbed the duke with a poisoned knife and left him for dead. It's a pretty morbid book in my opinion but I still find it interesting."""
12052,The Story of Evil (Zenith and Flyer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4440&start=60,2012-01-07T06:41:08,flyer1111,"<span style=""font-style: italic"">""Father!,"" Antoinette exclaims at his motion. ""Perhaps if there is such a man in the kingdom that doesn't merely want a docile mouse for a wife. I can't imagine such a fate."" Indeed, she shivers just thinking about it.</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #BF0000"">Cecelia nods, telling Allen without words that she know's what's going on. Try as she might she can't get all of the tension out of her frame. Keeping an eye out for his return, she circulates among the crowd, stopping and chatting here and there with other fellow servants. A few people take notice when the Princess' favorite servant returns with a sword sheath at his hip. </span><br/><br/>""Hmm. I haven't heard of that plot before. It sounds quite interesting,"" Taya replies with a smile. Since they are facing towards the entry ways, Taya's sharp eyes pick up on Allen reentering the hall. ""In any case,"" she says without missing a beat, ""I'm sure most any title you wish to read can be found in the study."" Clearly something had alarmed the either faithful ever watchful Allen for him to go retrieves his sword from under his bed. Would an assassin try striking here, in front of so many people?"
12053,The Story of Evil (Zenith and Flyer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4440&start=60,2012-01-08T16:06:06,2.2zenith,"Edward smiled, ""A man of adventure then? One who will fight battles by your side? I expect no less from you."" He winked and looked across the room, ""Ah, there's your brother, sword by his side as he attempts to charm- or stand by the windowsill. Guess that still works.""<br/><br/>******<br/><br/>Kyle nodded, ""I'm sure I'll find it in your majestic study.""<br/><br/>******<br/><br/>The guests began to leave as Allen signaled the servants to stand by the sides of the hall, to create an atmosphere of slight rigidity which the guests were not used to for the past few hours. Once again, the brightness of the room increased slightly as the storm died down to a drizzle. Allen gestured for four servants' attention. He patted the sword at his side and they nodded, mingling with the guests before returning minutes later with swords by their sides.Â<br/><br/>Allen excused himself from them, telling them to stay close to the princess while he ensures that everything is still flowing smoothly.Â<br/><br/>******<br/><br/>It was nearly an hour, what the hell did the nobles find so entertaining?! She unsheathed and sheathed her blade in quick succession, impatient that the job was not as easy as she had thought.Â<br/><br/>The doors opened as the nobles began to leave the hall. Finally. She pressed herself into an alcove and waited silently.Â<br/><br/>******<br/><br/>Kyle Marlon stayed in his seat, ""So will we be meeting tomorrow? Or would you be busy? I have had many unexpected encounters in foreign countries. Most were rather amusing now that I look back."""
12054,The Story of Evil (Zenith and Flyer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4440&start=60,2012-01-13T04:50:34,flyer1111,"<span style=""color: #BF0000"">""Exactly Father. Someone who doesn't want to be tied down and live some stodgy boring life spent gathering dust."" Antoinette frowns when her father mentions Allen has his sword. Something's afoot and now she wants to know what. No man alive can tell her that women cannot fight as good a man. Her father had pounded that into her head when he taught Allen and herself how to use swords. That's after his wound from the war had healed and didn't pain him to much. She hopes it isn't paining him to much as they make their way back to their carriage. Sometimes it aches when the weather changes. Antoinette would find out later what happened in the palace. Certainly no one in the palace itself would talk about it, but Antoinette still has her resources. </span><br/><br/>Taya watches the guests leave for a second. ""Yes, about trading wheat and other things like that between our two nations if I remember correctly. It stands a fair chance of not being very amusing at all."" She pauses to think for a second. ""Of course, after your visit here I will answer the summons to Elphegort. Things should be quite a bit more interesting there."" Taya wonders if Kyle is aware something is going on in there and now that holds quite a bit of attention.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">Cecelia falls into her place again, blending in with the wall behind the seats of the royals, waiting for mistress to give her a command. She also keeps an eye out for anything strange.</span>"
12055,The Story of Evil (Zenith and Flyer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4440&start=60,2012-01-15T02:59:30,2.2zenith,"""Wheat and gun powder I believe."" Kyle smiled, ""Alright, then I'll take my leave."" He bowed deeply before leaving the hall with the other guests, butler following in tow.Â<br/><br/>******<br/><br/>After the hall was cleared, the servants began cleaning up the tables. Allen walked over to the princess, ""My lady, perhaps it is time to retire to your chambers? No doubt that ankle of yours would need the weight off it too.""Â<br/><br/>Silently, he hoped that she would not end up wandering the castle again. Or else...<br/><br/>******<br/><br/>""We have a wanderer right there."" Edward gestured to a man swathed in blueish clothing. ""Now that is Kyle Marlon. Can you see why the ladies fancy him? Because I can't."" He laughed softly.Â<br/><br/>(Note: Taya's room is wet because Allen opened the windows.)"
12056,The Story of Evil (Zenith and Flyer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4440&start=60,2012-01-16T06:37:13,flyer1111,"""Yes, you are right Allen. It is a tad bit sore,"" Taya says loud enough for him to hear only. ""Tomorrow could be quite taxing as well."" Several of the maids had been waiting for her majesty to depart, taking off when they see Taya ready to leave. They are rather astounded when they find all the windows thrown open and the latches for them missing. Taya of course knows that it's probably Allen's handiwork. She knows something is up, seeing as her ever faithful servant doesn't make a point of running around with his sword strapped to his waist for no good reason. However, she has been known to sleep walk, which is what's troubling her at the moment.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #BF0000"">Antoinette looked closely over the visiting monarch. ""I suppose he does have a short of boyish charm to him. I wonder how old he is? I've heard that he does love to travel. Perhaps he has gained some fighting skills along the way?"" She nods to her father as he motions for her to get into their carriage first. Once safely inside, she turns to him again. ""How is your leg father? Is it paining you any?""</span>"
12057,The Story of Evil (Zenith and Flyer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4440&start=60,2012-01-19T15:09:38,2.2zenith,"Allen froze at the door, his hand flying to the pommel of the broadsword, ""It would seem that there was an intruder..."" He crossed the threshold, placing his other thoughtfully on his chin. ""An intruder who I suspect to have ill intention."" He dismissed the servants and maids outside the room, leaving him, the princess, Cecilia and the four armed servants in the room. He raised a finger to his lips warning them to stay quiet as he listened for the servants leave. He opened the door, bowing and gesturing at the empty doorway, ""My lady, I am sorry but you will have to spend the night in one of the guest rooms for tonight. Rest assured that we will capture the intruder by dawn.""<br/><br/>******<br/><br/>Ah. So that is where the princess's room is... The girl smiled as the boy from earlier dismissed the other servants and closed the door. She turned and left the alcove, pushing aside the tapestry.Â<br/><br/>******<br/><br/>Michaelis, captain of the guard snarled as the head seer smiled at him knowingly over her shoulder. He hated the seers, but the head seer in particular, she had the knack of making predictions which are on the dot. Disturbingly accurate. However, what prevented him from voicing his thoughts was that the head seer rarely spoke.<br/><br/>He snarled and waited for the last of the guests to go out of earshot before yanking the collars of the two guards at the gate. ""You let an unexpected visitor slip past. The princess's own servant told me. Get up and search the castle! Or you'll be getting more than extra watches!"""
12058,The Story of Evil (Zenith and Flyer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4440&start=60,2012-01-22T05:37:30,flyer1111,"Taya nodded. She had already figured that. There would be severe punishments if the intruder hadn't been caught by dawn. Not that there isn't going to be severe punishments for the sentries that had let the intruder in the first place. Perhaps banishment would do, but Taya will muse on that one later. ""I trust you have a plan Allen?"" Like her, Allen has a lightning fast mind."" She trusts him, if a royal can trust anyone at all, to be prepared for situations such as this. It's not the first time it had happened and it certainly won't be the the last. She watches Allen intently.<br/><br/>Taya isn't the only watching Allen intently. Cecelia is waiting for his plan of action as well. Although it couldn't do as much damage as a broad sword, she is wishing she had her small dagger at her side."
12059,The Story of Evil (Zenith and Flyer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4440&start=60,2012-01-22T11:33:31,2.2zenith,"""Follow me."" Allen beckoned for them to follow, he then told the princess quietly, ""Move quickly. We are going to the guest rooms."" He left in the direction of the entrance hall, taking a roundabout route to where the guest rooms were located. Marlon too was staying at the castle. Allen put them together, his lips making a definite downward twitch to his lips but he kept moving, looking back to ensure that they were following him.Â<br/><br/>He stopped at a set of stairs, gesturing for them to go up and indicating that the two servants should stop and look out for anyone who is following. He climbed the steps and led them to the guest rooms. ""My lady, here you would spend your night. I will return later to check if you require anything.""<br/><br/>The guest rooms were connected in an adjacent manner to a single hallway, where light enters from the only window. The hallway led to the main corridor which they were standing in. ""The room down the hallway, the one on the left is Kyle Marlon's lodgings. That is the only occupied room."" He bowed and was about to leave when the door opened.Â<br/><br/>******<br/><br/>Kyle had just wore his pants and was beginning to button up his shirt after a quick bath when he heard the door outside open. Wondering who it was, he buttoned up yet another button before looking for the source of the noise. He blinked at the sight of the servant from earlier, now with a sword at his side. ""What is happening?""<br/><br/>******<br/><br/>""Nothing. We are just experiencing a minor threat."" Allen ushered the princess in before turning to leave, his posture rigid.Â<br/><br/>""Wait! Then I'll help too!"" Marlon hastily buttoned up and ran into his room to get his own sword.Â<br/><br/>""There is no need."" Allen smirked inwardly before leaving.Â<br/><br/>To Cecilia, he instructed, ""Take the princess's nightgown and bring it to her. I'm counting on you to take care of her needs."" With that he sped off by himself, leaving the two other servants to watch the corridor.Â<br/><br/>******<br/><br/>Vestas hissed in irritation. The two guards posted at the staircase stopped her from following the princess. Right now, the princess could be anywhere. But that did not matter, she will return to her room for the slaughter.Â<br/><br/>Vestas pushed off and entered what appeared to be a storage room. Closing her eyes in a futile attempt to speed up time's march.Â"
12060,The Story of Evil (Zenith and Flyer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4440&start=60,2012-01-24T07:11:31,flyer1111,"Taya lifts up her skirts so that they don't make noise on the ground as they move. Cecelia's dress only reaches to ankle length, so she doesn't have to hold them up. Being behind Allen and surround by the other servants, Taya misses the slight frown on Allen's face. When they do get to the part of the palace set aside for guests, Taya's ankle is starting to throb. She knows it would be too dangerous to send anyone out for a bowl of cold water in order to soak a rag in. She'll just have to settle for keeping it elevated and hope it quits hurting quite so badly.<br/><br/>""There is no cause to be alarmed. Allen and the captain of the guards is quite capable of handling the situation. Cecelia, if you will help me get into my night gown in my chambers?""<br/><span style=""font-style: italic""><br/>Cecelia bowed slightly. ""Of course your majesty."" Both of them know there will be very little sleep gained tonight. At least not until word that the intruder has been caught reaches them. </span>"
12061,The Story of Evil (Zenith and Flyer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4440&start=60,2012-01-24T12:46:35,2.2zenith,"Vestas moved slowly, her soft leather boots making no noise as she crossed to the princess's room. Glancing over her shoulder to check that none saw her, she pushed the door upen. The oaken door swung open on oiled hinges, not warning the inhabitant within that her time has come. She walked over to the bed where the blankets were wrapped around a figure. She drew her sword and stabbed down of the princess. Huh? Why is there- She flung the blankets away, revealing a bundle of white towels- no blood?<br/><br/>The next thing she was aware of was that there was a cold line pressed to her throat. ""Ah..."" Four servants surrounded her, the points of their swords trained on her. Resistance would be... difficult.<br/><br/>The servant from earlier lifted the sword off her collar bone and walked before her and looked her up and down, evaluating her before he snapped his fingers, ""Sieze her."" Vestas did not even bother to resist, instead she settled for sneering at the servant as her hands were tied behind her back. Later, as she was pushed out of the room, the servant checked the bonds on her wrist before grabbing her, rather painfully by the arm.<br/><br/>******<br/><br/>Allen replaced shackels on the would-be assassin's wrists, ensuring that she is sealed into her cell and locked before he left. Now, his chores began. He re-entered the princess's room, lifting the blankets and sheets off to allow the bed to dry. He lit the flames in the small fireplace at the far end of the room, mainly to remove the moisture and slightly for his comfort. He dragged himself to an cushioned chair and dropped into it, loosening his tie and removing his coat before falling asleep."
12062,The Story of Evil (Zenith and Flyer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4440&start=60,2012-01-27T03:49:20,flyer1111,"A guard came to let them know that the intruder had been apprehended. Taya thanks him before sending him on his way. She has Cecelia help her into bed before dismissing Cecelia for the night. A pillow is placed underneath her injured ankle to keep it elevated so as to reduce the swelling.  It will only be a few hours before the girl has  to report later in the morning. The princess manages to fall asleep almost instantly.<br/><br/>Cecelia on the other hand is wide awake. Even though she's pretty sure that Allen would take care of such things as the bedding she still wants to check. She adds a log to the fire place so that the fire keeps burning in order to dry things out. After that, she goes and retrieves a dry blanket in order to drape around the sleeping Allen to keep him warm. After all he did it seemed only fair that he could at least be warm and semi comfortable while he sleeps. Only after doing that does she feel ready to catch some sleep herself.<br/><br/><br/>(you can skip to later in the morning if you want to.)"
12063,The Story of Evil (Zenith and Flyer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4440&start=60,2012-01-28T13:20:58,2.2zenith,"Allen woke with a start, he looked out of the windows, faint light from the rising sun was just visible from the rooftops. He stood up, only realizing that someone placed a blanket over him as it slid off his shoulders.Â<br/><br/>The coals barely provided any warmth now but what mattered was that the room was dry. He folded the sheets and blanket, bundling them off to the washing point before placing fresh sheets and blankets over the bed. Satisfied, he left to the stream at the far side of the city, carrying the bucket back to the infirmary and adding drops of alcohol and other medication into the clear, cold water.Â<br/><br/>He poured some of these into a basin and brought the basin to the guest rooms. Now, at this time, the sun still had yet to rise and the small amount of servants and maids scuttling about were mere shadows in the distance. When Allen walked down the narrow hallway which lead to the various guest rooms, there was a rattle of steel as a sword was drawn. Allen had barely turned when an arm was pressed onto his neck, the steel tip of the blade a mere inch from his neck, the water in the basin swirled in the basin dangerously.Â<br/><br/>""Resistance is futile. Assassin.""Â<br/><br/>Allen struggled, ""What are you talking about?! Let go!"" The face tilted allowing the light to reveal more of its features. ""It's a servant. Let go, Sir."" The grip relaxed slightly, allowing him to push free and enter the room, silently. Without so much as a glance at the princess, he placed the basin on the desk beside the bed and exited the room, closing the door, the look of contempt covered by the shadows made on his face.Â<br/><br/>He nodded at Marlon before leaving the room.Â"
12064,The Story of Evil (Zenith and Flyer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4440&start=60,2012-01-29T05:50:20,flyer1111,"It's later in morning when the sun has broke over the horizon that Taya rises from the bed. Taya's ankle hadn't swollen up during the night. It seems that resting and staying off it for a bit had helped it quite a bit. Perhaps even good enough to go riding with today. Of course, that would come after the meeting, which could take who knows how long. But for now, she faces the challenge of getting dressed. Her maids had already gone and fetched some clean and dry clothes for her for today. She gasps as they tighten the stays of her corset. Once she had been secured into the horrid garment, she turns around to see what the maids had brought. ""Who picked that out?! The saffron dress with black rose lace absolutely does not go with an amber colored hat! And why does that monstrosity have a bird perched on it?"" Clearly the princess is an a foul mood today. ""Cecelia! See if the cook has started making my breakfast.""When the princess turns her attention to something else, the other maids give Cecelia quick scathing jealous looks. Cecelia ignores them, doing the traditional bow before going through the doors that leads to the antechamber each set of guest rooms have before hitting the ""common room.""<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">Cecelia bows, secretly pleased that she is getting out of the chamber. She reminds herself that she is helping her family by doing this. Like Edward, her father is hoping working in the palace will help her attract a good husband. While on the way to kitchen, she muses on asking Allen to write down a manual to handling the princess</span>."
12065,The Story of Evil (Zenith and Flyer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4440&start=80,2012-01-30T18:08:49,2.2zenith,"Allen entered the room, nodding at Cecilia as she brushed past. He spotted that the basin of cold water had not been touched. He resisted making a suggestion to the princess's attire as he bowed, ""My lady, the basin of water is meant for your injured ankle."" He clasped his hands behind his back as the maids scuttled around before adding in a monotone, ""Would you like me to pick your dress or are you fine with meeting the prince of Marlon in that?"" He clenched his hands into fists behind his back so as to avoid pointing at the dress. Â"
12066,The Story of Evil (Zenith and Flyer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4440&start=80,2012-02-02T06:36:04,flyer1111,"Today is not going to be a very good day at this rate. The princess has said nothing about the water so the servants do not mention it. Mentally they smirk when even Allen says something about the horrid looking dress. At least he had said nothing about the horrid looking hat. ""Yes, if you will Allen. Before then I suppose you can attend to my ankle. Other wise you will be dropping hints about it all day. Even if it is not swollen, it would perhaps help to make sure that it does not become so by wrapping it.""<br/><br/>Taya sits down to let Allen check on her ankle. For being a servant he does have a fair bit of power. In the other servants eyes he commanded a great deal of moxy. Taya is pleased with the dress he brings back in replacement for the one that had been chosen earlier. What pleases her more is when Cecelia appears with a plat full of fruit, cheeses, and a bottle of the best sparkling grape juice for her and Kyle to converse over before the meeting starts. Cecelia retreats against the wall after directing the trays to be delivered."
12067,The Story of Evil (Zenith and Flyer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4440&start=80,2012-02-05T23:52:22,2.2zenith,"Allen stood up after helping the princess, ""In addition, you may wish to meet the intruder from yesterday. They say she keeps looking for 'the mirror'."" He turned the handle of the door, and left the room, still wondering who was the one who chose the dress and hat for the princess in the first place.Â<br/><br/>He moved the end of the passageway, and knocked on the door, which initiated a rush of activity from the other side. An eye peeked through the gap between the door and its frame. ""Oh, it's you."" Marlon opened the door, looking to see if there was anyone hidden behind Allen.Â<br/><br/>""Sir, a servant would be here soon to escort you down to the study to meet the princess for breakfast. Would you like to ask for anything in particular?""<br/><br/>""Uh... No, just toast and butter will do.""<br/><br/>Toast and butter. A perfectly simple combination, for a prince. Allen nodded, masking the twinge of amusement.Â"
12068,The Story of Evil (Zenith and Flyer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4440&start=80,2012-02-10T07:11:30,flyer1111,"""Of course Allen,"" Taya says in a level tone. Most people don't give her credit for having some brains in her head. Although if she is ever completely honest with herself, her temper does tend to cloud her judgement. Not that that is ever likely to happen. Not until a few years pass at least. She wonders why the intruder is asking after a mirror. There's certainly no lack of them around the palace. Was there a special one contained somewhere that had some special power to it or something? Those thoughts could wait. Right now she is ready for breakfast with a very cute prince. And then to more business, followed by perhaps a horseback ride if the day went well. Dressed in Allen's pick, she heads for the study, train of servants following behind.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">Cecelia is sent when all the preparations in the study are done to fetch Kyle. She bows respectfully before speaking. ""Your majesty, if you will follow me to the study, your meal is waiting there.""</span>"
12069,The Story of Evil (Zenith and Flyer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4440&start=80,2012-02-12T17:06:07,2.2zenith,"Allen met the princess outside the door with a small smile, ""This way, my lady."" He led the way to the study.Â<br/><br/>The prince of Marlon, had graciously asked that they do not serve the food until the princess had arrived, amusing some of the staff with his choice. After a few moments of walking, Allen asked, ""Is there a mirror you keep with yourself or was passed to you when you were born?""<br/><br/>******<br/><br/>Kyle was toying with the chess pieces when the door opened, and he quickly snapped the pieces back on the board and meshing his fingers together. Sitting still was and is one of the reasons why he was still not trusted to live without curfews back in Marlon. ""Eh, ah... good morning!"""
12070,The Story of Evil (Zenith and Flyer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4440&start=80,2012-02-15T05:16:34,flyer1111,"""A mirror was given to me for my seventh birthday, but that is just an ordinary mirror."" Why would a thief want her looking glass? Sure, it is highly ornate, but there is much more valuable things to steal in the palace. And many other mirrors to steal besides. Maybe it was just a quest to take something that is valuable to a high ranking official. Then again she had been told that the mirror had been a family heirloom. She puts that out of her mind as she enters the study. Taya tips her head in greeting to Kyle. ""Good morning to you as well."" She takes her seat on the opposite of the table. ""I hope you slept well?""<br/><br/>Of course, the servants meld into the walls again. They keep sharp ears for anything that the royals could want."
12071,The Story of Evil (Zenith and Flyer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4440&start=80,2012-02-20T08:15:57,2.2zenith,"""I rested well, after bumping into the captain of the guard."" He laughed silently and Allen pursed his lips, ""I went to look for this mysterious intruder, only to find myself caught by a squad of guards, who thought I was another intruder. The captain was not amused to see me, he said that the intruder was already caught and I best go to bed. And so I did."" He laughed sheepishly.Â<br/><br/>Allen bowed, ""My apologies for notifying you sooner.""<br/><br/>Kyle nodded, ""I do appreciate undertaking challenges frequently."" He looked up as the doors opened and the two servants placed two trays of bread, assorted pastries and a pot of tea. They excused themselves with a bow and left the room.Â<br/><br/>Kyle took a piece of toast and began to spread butter over it, ""Your leg. Is it alright?""<br/><br/>******<br/><br/>Vesta struggled against the shackles, the metal cutting into her skin and drawing blood. She stopped, sighing and started pulling against the chains again with renewed vigor, stopping whenever she heard the crash of metal soles against the stone floors.Â"
12072,The Story of Evil (Zenith and Flyer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4440&start=80,2012-02-27T03:59:09,flyer1111,"Taya smiled. ""The guards here are very thorough. The security of the royal family is their fore most goal."" She neglected to mention the penalty for failing in that duty. The princess gives a short nod of her head when the servants place the trays down. ""My leg is fine. It wasn't that badly hurt to begin with, and a little bit of rest has made it quite better. The servants had already poured tea for them and prepared it the way Taya likes it. Sweetened with a little bit of sugar and honey. She takes a small sip before putting the cup down on the table. ""So shall we get to business?"""
12073,The Story of Evil (Zenith and Flyer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4440&start=80,2012-03-01T15:49:29,2.2zenith,"Kyle swallowed before speaking, ""Yes, the problem regarding the amount of gunpowder and wheat imports. We have noticed,"" He traced a fingerÂ across the opposing sleeve. ""That while the demand for gunpowder has increased, the demand of wheat has... From what I'm told, has decreased. We would like to know the reason for this and also-"" He retrieved a roll of parchment from his sleeve, ""-'We hereby cap all gunpowder imports to Lucefinia. This will remain so until we have heard their intentions of stockpiling the forementioned resource'.""Â<br/><br/>He folded his arms and looked around awkwardly, ""Yeah, they want to hear why you are stocking up gunpowder. As the main producer for gunpowder, they wish to know that and I want to know why have the wheat imports decreased."""
12074,The Story of Evil (Zenith and Flyer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4440&start=80,2012-03-05T04:25:28,flyer1111,"Her majesty's face lost a bit of it's brightness. She was afraid that he would bring that subject up. Grimly she took the parchment from him. A small but very sharp letter opener was laid in her upturned hand before she sliced open the seal of the rolled parchment. Quickly she looked over the words of the official document. ""I see,"" she murmurs before sighing. Done reading she hands it off to Allen to stow away properly.<br/><br/>For a second, Taya sits gathering her thoughts. How much did she want to reveal to her follow monarch? Giving away to much could reveal a massive useful weakness that could be used against them. ""There have been certain skirmishes in the north. In order to maintain control, a small amount of force had to be shown."" Another pause in order group her thoughts into a presentable order. ""Our harvests where plentiful this year, more plentiful then usual, matter of fact. This reduced the need to import food from other nations, allowing us to divert fiances to other places."" Taya had struggled not to fiddle with the rings on her fingers and look down  at hands. Instead she keeps them neatly on the arms of her chair. After her speech she folds them in her lap waiting for his reaction."
12075,The Story of Evil (Zenith and Flyer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4440&start=80,2012-03-06T14:41:15,2.2zenith,"Kyle brooded for a second, ""That was what I thought, but... never mind. I shall relay this to the council when I return."" He ate another toast slowly, as he sensed a slight change in the atmosphere.Â<br/><br/>In an attempt to dispel the feeling of hair rising on the back of his neck, he asked, ""Skirmishes? Not the Asmodian remnant is it? I thought we had stamped out most of them in the previous decade.""<br/><br/>******<br/><br/>Allen collected the letter opener, storing it in his pocket and the letter inside his waistcoat. He had remained silent for the entirety of the session, yet he yearned to say something cutting to shut the prince of Marlon up.Â"
12076,The Story of Evil (Zenith and Flyer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4440&start=80,2012-03-08T06:11:06,flyer1111,"""Thank you. That would be most appreciated,"" Taya tells him with a nod. A suspension of the supply of gunpowder could be a disaster for her country. She feels a slight bit of relief. Which is short lived when he questions about the origins of the skirmishes. ""Unfortunately the origins of the conflict is unknown. Rest assured the unrest is well contained in the North."" So as far the princess knows the conflict that had happened is contained in the North. That does nothing to stop the unrest among the general people. Taya changed subjects in order to move onto a lighter subject. ""Are you ready to travel to Elphegort? Hopefully our journey there will be free from strife."" Other than that, Taya really doesn't know what to talk about."
12077,The Story of Evil (Zenith and Flyer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4440&start=80,2012-03-09T03:36:39,2.2zenith,"""We should leave by tomorrow if we wish to arrive earlier as we need about a week's worth of travel to reach the capital of Elphegort."" Kyle says, wiping his mouth with a napkin and looking outside the window thoughtfully. ""Though I would want to see more of Lucefinia, as this is the first time I have visited in a long while.""<br/><br/>There was a gentle knock on the door as a servant stepped in and announced boldy, ""Edward Fiamma is here to inform you of several matters which have occured at the northern region of the kingdom. Do you wish for him enter now or later after this?""<br/><br/><a class=""postlink"" href=""http://i1130.photobucket.com/albums/m521/2zenith/947933.jpg"">[ img ]</a>"
12078,The Story of Evil (Zenith and Flyer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4440&start=80,2012-03-10T06:26:58,flyer1111,"""It might possible to arrange a small trip in the countryside surrounding the city today. Although it wouldn't give a good view of all of Lucefinia's terrain it would allow you to see more of it."" If they leave tomorrow there wouldn't be time to organize a proper hunt, what with the horses needed and security and all the other details. Or anything really involving horses, which made Taya a tad bit sad. ""If we are too travel early, perhaps our riding expedition will have to wait for another day. My councilors will review the weather from the past couple of weeks to see if it would be worth venturing out tomorrow.""<br/><br/>Taya looks startled when the servant announces Edward Fiamma. She doesn't want to give Marlon, well meaning as he is, any ammo to use against her kingdom. ""Tell him I well meet with him after this meeting has concluded. He may wait in the antechamber if he so desires."""
12079,The Story of Evil (Zenith and Flyer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4440&start=80,2012-03-11T18:10:27,2.2zenith,"The servant bowed, keeping his eyes trained on his feet, ""As you wish."" He left with what Allen registered as fearful want to leave the princess's presence.Â<br/><br/>******<br/><br/>Kyle thought for a moment, ""I guess we could squeeze in another day before we leave. We should be arriving on the same day for the meet or earlier."" As silence began to pile up, he said, ""If you have national matters to attend to, do so. I will be here browsing the books."" He looked outside, the sky looked particularly cloudy today, though it looked as though it might begin to rain again.Â"
12080,The Story of Evil (Zenith and Flyer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4440&start=80,2012-03-16T06:26:01,flyer1111,"Taya sighed. ""As they say, business before pleasure. A good ruler looks after the people like a parent according to Mencius."" One of the great thinkers the tutors had crammed into her studies. Along with Aristotle and Cicero. ""Take your time browsing the selection. It is quite broad,"" Taya smiles. Yet again, even though their two nations are friendly, there are some things that she wishes to keep out of the other royal's ears. She retreats to her own private study in order to see Fiamma. ""Send Master Fiamma in Allen."" She isn't expecting good news from this man."
12081,The Story of Evil (Zenith and Flyer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4440&start=80,2012-03-19T02:16:20,2.2zenith,"Allen bowed and left for the entrance hall where he knew Edward would be waiting.Â<br/><br/>The man himself did not seem to possess any degree of jolliness today. Instead, he nodded and followed Allen to the princess. Instead of breaching the wall of silence between them, Allen busied himself by maintaining the speed.Â<br/><br/>Once outside the study, he Knocked thrice before opening the door and gestured for Edward to enter. He stepped quietly into the room after Edward and went to stand beside the princess.Â<br/><br/>Once he was still, Edward bowed stiffly, ""Princess Taya, I have news regarding the northern region of Lucefinia,"" He straightened up and continued, ""Just three days ago a large group of rebels have taken over the village of Guleria and now trading with the empire of Belzenia has been reduced to three quarters of the original trades."" He stopped, ""I personally do not wish for the previous incidents of 'cleaning up' to occur again. Killing off a group of people of this size so close to the borders will definitely cause Belzenia to notice and they just might regain some of their territory back in the confusion."""
12082,The Story of Evil (Zenith and Flyer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4440&start=80,2012-03-21T04:30:37,flyer1111,"Taya tipped her head, acknowledging his bow. Guleria, a medium sized village that sees a good portion of trade related travel go through it. A very deep frown comes over her features when he mentions cleaning up. ""How big in number are the rebels, exactly?"" Part of her doesn't want to know. She might yet have to alert Marlon of the unrest happening in the north. ""What do you recommend to take care of this rebel problem and to strengthen our borders? The land up north is rich in mineral and ore deposits."" She left it unspoken that losing this region would be a disaster and a half. It would send ripples through out the whole nation."
12083,The Story of Evil (Zenith and Flyer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4440&start=80,2012-03-27T05:22:29,2.2zenith,"""The number of rebels is well over a hundred, possibly two hundred."" Edward stated, ""What I do recommend doing is to stop starving the people. They are probably unhappy because they have no support from the army whatsoever against bandits and they have to pay taxes regardless of the fact that this year's harvest was not very good. You should at least lower the tax to allow them some breathing room, and reduce the amount of gold lavished on feast and other parties.""<br/><br/>Allen's wrist twitched slightly, a detail not missed by Edward, which stated only one thing he had or is in the process of stepping on the princess's toes in some way, which was not a good thing at all."
12084,The Story of Evil (Zenith and Flyer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4440&start=80,2012-04-08T02:02:55,flyer1111,"The princess winced at the numbers of rebels. Cleaning up that would certainly draw attention, and not just within Lucefina. Taya could feel a vein in her forehead pulse slowly. Not that there is much she can do to him to show her displeasure. He is a noble after all, and a very influential one at that. It wouldn't do well to punish him severely. ""You are dismissed Master Fiamma."" By her tone he could tell that it would be wise to beat a hasty retreat. Starving the people and no support from the army? Poppy cock! ""Allen! Fetch me some tea,"" Taya barks, not moving from the desk. She isn't going to let Kyle see her so unsettled like this."
12085,The Story of Evil (Zenith and Flyer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4440,2011-09-26T11:02:19,2.2zenith,"<a class=""postlink"" href=""http://i1130.photobucket.com/albums/m521/2zenith/servantofevil01.jpg"">[ img ]</a><br/><br/>The story begins as such:<br/><br/>In an alternate history, three Kingdoms arose. They enjoyed trade and prosperity, and their lives were peaceful. However, these things soon came to an end after mere centuries. The Kingdoms now kept to their own, wary of ill intent from the other Kingdoms. The countries were wary, yet they still maintained a friendly facade of diplomatic talks and left traders to do what they do best.<br/><br/>The countries were the following:<br/><br/>Marlon: The country of 'blue'. Their city if governed by morals and skills. The people there are the most refined and wield the latest technology.<br/><br/>Lucifinia: The country of 'yellow'. Their city is ruled by the best. Meritocracy is the main policy, and it has ensured that the businesses were always run by competent people. Thus, this ensured that wealth would always run within the veins of the city.<br/><br/>Elphegort: The country of 'green'. The people in their city live rich lives... or sink deeply into poverty. There is a major gap between the rich and the poor, with hardly anyone standing in between the wealth gap. Thus, mansions and servants are readily available. Even though this is the state of the country, the people are considerate for each other... most of them.<br/><br/>The story begins in Lucifinia.<br/><br/>Allen, 14<br/><a class=""postlink"" href=""http://i1130.photobucket.com/albums/m521/2zenith/113971.jpg"">[ img ]</a><br/><br/><br/>Allen walked down the spacious corridor, lit candles in hand. He was on duty until ten more minutes. His precious sleeping time was extremely valuable as he was to serve the princess. She was rather demanding, from a normal servant's viewpoint, but then, he did his work with pride, knowing that maybe one day, that truth might be revealed to her. Not the fact that he had to spend so many hours paying attention to her needs.... It was- but that story would have to wait until a later date.<br/><br/>He increased his pace as he noticed something up ahead, ensuring that he was on the same floor as the princess's room, he moved forward quickly to intercept the intruder."
12086,The Story of Evil (Zenith and Flyer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4440,2011-09-27T23:37:40,flyer1111,"Cecelia had just started at the castle as a servant. Her father and mother had told her to be proud. Not everyone was allowed to serve the princess so closely. From the rumors she had heard already, she's quite demanding. Why be a servant when she was quite happy learning about her father's trade of being a merchant? No bowing, no yes miss, no miss, I will bend over backwards miss. Her first day and already she's tired of it.<br/><br/>Her first day and she's also lost. Most of the other servants knew there way around this place by heart. The short stubby candle that had been given to her hadn't lasted long. She feels about in the dark, pretty sure she's going in circles. She looks up when she hears footsteps, a little bit of hope flickering to life when she spots candle light.<br/><br/>""Hello, is someone there?,"" she calls out hopefully."
12087,The Story of Evil (Zenith and Flyer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4440,2011-09-28T16:00:49,2.2zenith,"The light cast over the 'intruder'. Allen stopped, and placed a gloved finger to his lips. He wrapped his slender fingers around her wrist, gripping firmly yet gently. He pulled her down the corridor, away from the princess's room. When they were out of earshot of the princess's room, he let go of the maid's hand and turned to face her. Cecelia was her name, he had ensured that he memorised details of each servant and maid serving in the palace.<br/><br/>He gestured to her candle holder, which was completely out. He took the candle holder and planted another in its place. He used his own candle to relight her's before setting both candles on a table which stood before a large mirror in the corridor. ""It seems that you are having some trouble Miss Cecelia, you were wandering near the princess's chambers. I must warn you, she is not very forgiving so do try to tread carefully."" He clapped his black-sheathed hands together softly, creating an empty sound. ""If you do have any problems, do tell me about them and we'll see if we can adjust your duties accordingly."" He crossed an arm over his waist, bowing slightly. He picked up the candle holder and offered it to her."
12088,The Story of Evil (Zenith and Flyer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4440,2011-10-01T17:59:45,flyer1111,"<span style=""font-style: italic"">She follows without hesitation when he tugs her down the hallway. Cecelia nods and murmurs thank you quietly when he hands her the lighted candle to be able to see with.   ""I'm sorry to pull you away from your duties. I took a turn leaving milady's bath chambers earlier."" She gives her own slight bow before turning to leave now that she knows where she is. She only takes two steps before a bell sounds through out the hallway. </span><br/><br/>Princess Taya sits impatiently in one of the many high backed over stuffed chairs that dot the various rooms of her suit. Each little grouping of furniture has a golden bell in set with gems, used for something her servants when she wants something. And she wants something often. Currently she's not happy with the floral arrangements found in her rooms. She had heard of a rare rose that bloomed with the colors of fire. The roses the vases dotting the rooms are yellow and black. She looks up when Allen, the servant always at her beck and call, and a new girl, Cecelia, was it, trailing behind him.<br/><br/>""Cecelia! Fetch me flame roses for the arrangements in my chambers,"" she barks, using her best glare to cow the other girl into submission. Never mind that the roses she wants only grows in the land of Marlon."
12089,The Story of Evil (Zenith and Flyer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4440,2011-10-02T13:55:25,2.2zenith,"Allen waited until Cecelia was out of earshot before bowing, ""My lady,"" He straightened up and said, ""The commoners are complaining about the lack of food and taxes again. What would you do in light of this?"" He glanced briefly at the face which mirrored his own perfectly. He awaited her response, and complied as always, ""As you wish, my lady."" He backed out of the room, closing the doors quietly and finding Cecelia still there in the moonlit corridor.<br/><br/>""There is no doubt that you would find that obtaining the flame roses difficult. Do you wish for me to aid you in this as the flame roses are mainly found in Marlon. I doubt that you would actually want to cross the sea to get a set of flowers for merely an arrangement. If you want to get the flowers follow me."" His lips curved in slight amusement before he nodded, turning to walk down the corridor with the candle lighting his path."
12090,The Story of Evil (Zenith and Flyer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4440,2011-10-03T04:28:58,flyer1111,"Taya doesn't watch the little serving maid scurry out of the room. It reminds her off a rat chasing after a crumb really. She looks out the large windows that over look a beautiful garden full of yellow and black flowers and a hedge maze. ""Let them eat cake,"" she murmurs. ""Throw any who resist paying taxes in prison. And if that becomes full, build another one."" She says it in a tone that says that course of action should be obvious to him. She sits for a few minutes after Allen closes the doors looking out into the night before retreating to her luxurious bed chamber.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">Cecelia is panicking out in the hall. She had heard the Princess was demanding but flowers that didn't grow in this country? How is she supposed to get those? She's only a mere maid! The price for displeasing the princess is steep. She could be let go, detained, banished, and worst of all killed. She gets ahold of herself before Allen reappears in the hallway. She nods silently to his inquiry about asistance obtaining the roses. She follows silently after him, wondering to herself just how much he puts up with from her.</span>"
12091,The Story of Evil (Zenith and Flyer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4440,2011-10-05T08:02:56,2.2zenith,"Allen led the way down the corridor turning to face Cecelia, ""Not a word to the princess, should she find out, she would probably either take them all or accuse me for hording the flowers. Now,"" He retrieved a ring of keys from his pocket, and inserted a key into a single keyhole in the wall, obscured from the unwary and untrained eye.<br/><br/>Click. The door opened and he entered the narrow doorway. It was pitch-black in there, neither the light of sun or rays of the moon reached the narrow corridor. Allen held up the holder, ""Only some of the servants and maids know this. But, I lied when I was telling you about the palace; this is not just a gardener's shed."" He continued down, until he reached the bottom of the stairwall, stopping before a gigantic metal door. Into the lock he inserted a long but thin key, smaller than what one would think would fit the lock itself.<br/><br/>""I was the one who supervised this. The keyhole is large but it is but a cover for a smaller keyhole within. This prevents people from knowing the actual size of the correct key."" There was a clang as the complex mechanism sprung open with a click. He slid the door open. When it was open larger than shoulder width, he entered the room within.<br/><br/>The room was cut into quadrants by four wide stone paths. Flame flowers covered these quadrants completely, even up to the four walls which extanded to a glass ceiling overhead. He gestured to the flowers about him, ""Take sparingly and be careful not to get your fingers cut by the thorns."" He gestured to the opposite wall, where a white marble table stood, ""The scissors used for removing the thorns are there. If there is nothing else, I shall be going."" Allen made for the door."
12092,The Story of Evil (Zenith and Flyer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4440,2011-10-08T04:35:59,flyer1111,"One thing Cecelia already knows: keep your fellow servants secrets well. You never know who you would need as an ally. She follows without comment down the stair well beyond the cleverly hidden doors. Her eyes widen at all the beautiful flowers through out the room. It is unprofessional to gasp.<br/><br/>""Just one question before you depart, Allen. How am I going to answer how I came across these? Surely her majesty will suspect something.""<br/><br/>Cecelia is guessing that he had been here long enough if he could secret a room underneath the royal snot's nose to know exactly how to lie to here. And get away with it. The other servants she had come across had spoken well of Allen, siting him as resourceful and quite patient."
12093,The Story of Evil (Zenith and Flyer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4440,2011-10-08T11:56:45,2.2zenith,"Allen stopped at the doorway and turned, holding the candle aloft, ""Tell her that Kyle Marlon gave it to her. Along with a letter which I shall pass to her tomorrow."" He nodded and left, climbing the staircase as silently as he could.<br/><br/>Despite his attempts, he still managed to make soft echoes which reverbrated within the enclosed area. He exited into the corridor, leaving the keys in the lock so that if Cecelia came up, she would see it in the keyhole. He closed the door silently, and proceeded to the kitchen. The rows and rows of counters used for cooking grand meals were swathed in darkness, which fled before the tiny flame Allen held. There was a small weight on the table, with five sheets of paper beneath them. The weight itself was heavy, golden with onyx and ruby crystals adorning the angular surface. They were meant to convey what the Princess wanted for her meals on the following day.<br/><br/>His fingers picked up a quill from an ink bottle and he wrote,<span style=""font-style: italic""><br/><br/>Breakfast: Earl Grey Premium with Brioche and butter. Have a bowl of fruits to complement the meal.<br/><br/>The rest of the day's meals will be up for the head chef to decide.</span><br/><br/>He dropped the quill back into the bottle and placed the weight onto the paper. Rolling his shoulders, Allen then proceeded to the servants quarters. He made a detour to the secret garden to find that it was already locked. He then returned to the small courtyard where all the servant's rooms were easily accessable.<span style=""font-style: italic"">I shall get the keys back from her tomorrow then,</span>He thought to himself wearily, entering a room that served as his room.<br/><br/>(Feel free to start 'on the next day' if you wish.)"
12094,The Story of Evil (Zenith and Flyer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4440,2011-10-09T06:01:57,flyer1111,"Taya would indeed inquire where the lowly Cecelia had come across the flowers on such a short notice. When she had risen from bed and left her actual bed chamber, the marvelous roses where already spread through out the vases of the suit. The servants had already set up her breakfast, lovely brioche with pot of hot Earl Grey tea and bowl of assorted fruit. Brioche is one of her favorite foods. Of course, she thinks nothing of, other than the chef felt like making them. She certainly didn't order them. She pays no heed to Allen, who's being his silent observational self. She eats before questioning Cecelia.<br/><br/>""Cecelia, where did these flames roses come from? They do not grow readily around here."" She sits back ram rod straight in her chair, glaring  down even though the older girl is taller than her.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic""> Cecelia curtsies deeply before the princess. ""Your highness, they were delivered late last night via messenger from a man called Kyle Marlon."" </span><br/><br/>This pleases Taya greatly. ""Allen, she that she gets an extra copper in her pay for her troubles arranging the flowers so early in the morning."" With that, she rises and sweeps off towards her dressing room, other servants hastily moving to assist her in dressing for the day.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">Cecelia waits for her to vanish out of sight and the bustle of dressing to begin before reaching into a hidden pocket of her dress and handing him the keys. She bows silently to him in the men's fashion, a small bend at the waist before gathering up the dishes and leaving the room.</span>"
12095,The Story of Evil (Zenith and Flyer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4440,2011-10-21T14:35:56,2.2zenith,"Allen blinked, accepting the keys with slight surprise. An extra copper... Why was the princess so generous today? He tucked the keys into the pocket on his grey waistcoat. He patted down his monochrome attire and left the room, Kyle would have already arrived in Lucifinia by boat and would be on his way here, to the castle to discuss 'matters'.<br/><br/>He sniffed, pulling out his pocket watch, ten o'clock. All he had to do now is to wait for the princess to dress up, and go for whatever she wanted to do. However, she was due for horse riding lessons within the next hour. He patiently awaited for her to prepare herself before he knocked on the door.<br/><br/>******<br/><br/>The man leapt onto the docks, the salty air filling his lungs. Kyle Marlon wrapped his scarf tighter around his neck in attempt to ward off the cold. Various men and women, servants and maids exited the ship, an excruciating pain to wait, but still, he did so silently. He had told father that he merely required a couple of body guards but, apparently, his parents did not trust him to take care of himself."
12096,The Story of Evil (Zenith and Flyer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4440,2011-10-23T07:31:22,flyer1111,"<span style=""font-style: italic"">An extra copper...that would go far for helping feed her family and herself. Only after Cecelia leaves the dishes in the bustling kitchen does she let the smile show. She quickly returns to the princess' chambers, await her to finish the long process of dressing.</span><br/><br/>Taya takes her sweet time getting dressed. The dressing maids don't bring her the right petticoat. Her corset isn't laced loose  enough. Hair not curly enough. She barely makes her riding lesson in time. Truth be told, although Taya thinks horses are beautiful, she has little talent for riding them. It's a blessing that Kyle Marlon is meeting her in her own palace. After the lesson ends, Taya makes towards the kitchen to check on the welcome feast preparations for tonight.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">Cecelia doesn't know how Allen does it. He never looses his cool, especially when her royal pain throws a fit when her beautiful mount attempts to throw her off. Her and all the other servants trail into the main audience hall, awaiting the arrival of Kyle. The hall dazzles with thousands of mirrors, vases containing brilliant yellow roses spread periodically.<br/><br/></span>"
12097,The Story of Evil (Zenith and Flyer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4440,2011-10-23T16:16:20,2.2zenith,"Kyle allowed his head to bob as the carriage lurched slightly on the uneven dirt path. The city was in sight and with a yell the coachman spurred the horses on with a yell. The servants, numerous they were, were to arrive later after his arrival to the palace. His crystal clear blue eyes reflected upon the frosted glass, a face which had, to his dismay, charmed too many ladies in Marlon for his liking.<br/><br/>He sighed, drawing the attention of Weiss, his private butler, who was actually nearing his retirement age. ""Sir? Is something wrong?""<br/><br/>He smiled, ""Nay, nothing, just... waiting for something to happen.""<br/><br/>""Ah, sometimes, it is better to make things happen instead of waiting for others to take charge.""<br/><br/>""I see..."" Kyle nodded at the older man's words and returned to looking at the window.<br/><br/>******<br/><br/>After the lesson, Allen realised that there was a streak of mud on his charcoal waistcoat. Murmuring to himself, he changed into a bright red waistcoat, with a black coat. The servants were gathered in the hall, awaiting Marlon's arrival. He walked down the corridor, glancing from side to side when he noticed that the princess had gone missing. ""Where has the princess gone?""<br/><br/>A slight investigation revealed that she was at the kitchens. Why was she in the kitchen? But he resisted asking the useless question when he found her. He bowed, ""My lady, Kyle Marlon would be arriving soon, surely, you would not wish to dissapoint his with the lack of your presence?""<br/><br/>******<br/><br/>The carriage rolled to a halt, Kyle had insisted that Weiss disembark first, for reasons he kept to himself. For it was to see the stunned faces of the gathered. However, nature had her own ideas in mind, when Kyle's boots touched the stone floor of the pavement, a gust of chilling wind sliched past him, causing the scarf to wrap aaround his face.<span style=""font-style: italic"">Now that's funny..</span>"
12098,The Story of Evil (Zenith and Flyer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4440,2011-10-25T02:52:45,flyer1111,"Disapoint from lack of her presence? Never! Although she does believe in being fashionably late for meetings. Especially with dirty peasants. However her guest today is a a far cry from a dirty peasant. Taya had been told that Kyle is extemely handsome. The sound of trumpets from the front of the castle announce his arrival. She gives a teenage girl squeal before hurrying to the throne room. The cooks look rather glad when she leaves. They can get much more done with out her inquiring about everything.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">Cecelia is close at hand, in case the princess should want something, but not at close as Allen.   He's still a respectable distance from the throne though. It would please her father to know that she had gained Taya's favor so soon. It's a rather humbling thought that she can fall out of it just as quickly. She watches the proceedings, carefully noting how Allen keeps his face blank. </span>"
12099,The Story of Evil (Zenith and Flyer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4440,2011-10-25T14:09:12,2.2zenith,"Allen caught a grin on a chef's face as the princess began to leave out of the corner of his eye. He stopped turning his head so that it was obvious that he was looking. The man froze, gave him a thumbs-up before returning to his chores. Really... With a resigned sigh he followed the princess. He briefly caught sight of a blue scarf from the window, my, my, this is going to get interesting.<br/><br/>Interesting it was, but not for Allen. He stood behind the throne, nearly blending in with the red curtain.<br/><br/>******<br/><br/>Ah... Damned scarf. Kyle tore the scarf from his face and strode quickly down the row of servants and maids. A servant, fell into step with him, ushering him to the throne room. Rows of flame roses. Good thing he had decided to bring<span style=""font-style: italic"">it</span>. The servant paused before a set of double doors at the end of the corridor and pushed it open, indicating that he should walk in,<span style=""font-style: italic"">before his butler.</span><br/><br/>******<br/><br/>Marlon strode into the chamber, his blue scarf flapping limply behind him. He bowed, deeply. And if one payed close attention to Allen, one would notice that his eyelids seemed to narrow, the skin around his lip tightening. Even so, he said nothing for his duty was to the princess."
12100,The Story of Evil (Zenith and Flyer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4440,2011-10-25T17:07:27,flyer1111,"Taya said ramrod straight, a welcoming smile on her usually cold prickly face. She only catches a brief glance of the prince's face before he bows to her. She rises, giving her fellow monarch a deep curtsy in return. She looks to him first before addressing the hall at large. ""Welcome to Lucifinia, Kyle Marlon. I hope you shall find  your welcome nothing but warm and stay your stay at the palace nothing but pleasant."" With that, she takes her seat again, waiting for the other monarch to come forward. It takes all of her control to keep from blushing. He is truly handsome. Taya knows right away that this is the man that she must have for her husband in a couple years when she becomes sixteen.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">Cecelia doesn't see the big deal, other than he's a visiting dignitary. She thinks he's cute alright, but still can't figure out what all the fuss is about. Other guys where much more appealing, like Allen for example. <span style=""font-weight: bold"">Stop that line of  thinking right there girl.</span> Even outside of the palace Allen's dedication to her majesty is legend. Without turning her head, she can almost spot the chameleon Allen behind the throne. It's hard to see anything because of all the people. </span>"
12101,The Story of Evil (Zenith and Flyer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4440,2011-10-26T15:53:30,2.2zenith,"Allen mentally kicked himself for not thinking of this sooner, how were they supposed to speak normally if they were in the throne room?! He allowed a brief silence to fall between the princess and Marlon before he spoke. In a firm, yet warm patient voice he said, ""Perhaps it would be better for the following conversation to occur within the study. It would be much more comfortable there.""<br/><br/>******<br/><br/>Kyle craned his neck, looking for the source of the voice. A boy, perhaps a year or two older than the princess stood behind the throne. Something was triggered, but the fringe of the servant obscured his eyes slightly. Shrugging mentally, he asked casually, ""So... Princess Taya, should we proceed to the study?"""
12102,The Story of Evil (Zenith and Flyer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4440,2011-10-27T06:05:47,flyer1111,"Taya smiled. It was a mask to cover the fact that she hates conducting state business. She loves the attention that comes with a large audience of course. She silently thanks Allen for saving her from an akward situation. She rises, the smile on her face still. ""Of course. Have you ate? It will be no trouble to to have a luncheon brought up to us."" Taya comes to him, standing side to side with him as they head for the study, showing equal rank. It's exciting to think that she'll get to to talk to him one on one, even if it is about personal business matters.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">The servants, including the dutiful Cecelia, trail their majesties as the head for the study. If you wouldn't have looked closely, you wouldn't have noticed the slight pinched look on Allen's face. She and the rest of the minor servants blend against a wall, waiting for any potential orders. She wishes she could roll her eyes at how badly the princess is fawning over the prince. If she where him she'd hop right back on the ship that brought her and leave, foreign relations be hanged.</span>"
12103,The Story of Evil (Zenith and Flyer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4440,2011-10-27T15:37:17,2.2zenith,"Kyle smiled, nodding slightly, ""I have not had lunch. But small bites would be suffice."" He followed her into the study. He wrapped his fingers around the handle, opening the door to let princess Taya through.<br/><br/>******<br/><br/>Allen broke off from the group of servants and moved disecretly to the kitchen. There, he clapped his hands, grabbing the attention of the idle chefs. ""Okay, I need a tray of biscuits and rose tea. Now."" Through half-opened eyes, he observed them hurry about, stacking an assortment of biscuits on a silver platter, along with butterknives and a small jar of jam.<br/><br/>Without so much as a grunt, Allen lifted the entire tray, bearing it over his shoulder with a single hand back towards the study.<br/><br/>******<br/><br/>There was silence between himself and the princess and he browsed the shelves. Nodding briefly, he said, ""I see this study still possesses The Dominance of Fate. I thought that the only one left in the world was within Marlon,"" Take good care of it, it is sought after by many collectors.""<br/><br/>There was a soft knock on the wooden door, and he hastened to open it. However, another servant opened the door before he even got close, admitting a servant bearing a seemingly heavy tray.<br/><br/>******<br/><br/>Allen willed himself not to falter, moving towards a second table which was set beside the rows of shelves for reading. He placed the tray down and stepped back towards the row of servants.<br/><br/>******<br/><br/>Something was definitely strange about that person. Kyle allowed him to stop before asking, ""Boy, what is your name?""<br/><br/>""Allen."" Then, the boy fell silent.<br/><br/>Kyle nodded before returning his attention back to princess Taya, pulling a seat back for her."
12104,The Story of Evil (Zenith and Flyer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4440,2011-10-29T20:05:36,flyer1111,"Taya dips her head in thanks when Kyle opens the door for her. Such a gentleman. She keeps her silence as browses the shelves of books. The Dominance of Fate? She hadn't even known the royal library has a copy, never mind the fact that it's a rarity. ""Of course. Quite a unique book, don't you think?""<br/><br/><span style=""font-weight: bold"">Luckily the chefs had some biscuits from earlier that morning. It doesn't take long to make the rose tea for her majesty. Their used to on the fly demands. They'd much rather deal with Allen then directly with her majesty herself. They all wonder about his dedication to the royal snot. Of course, they don't say such things around him, seeing as he does get rather defensive of her.<br/></span><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">Cecelia is baffled by Kyle, especially when he hastens to open the door for the returning Allen. The princess would have let him struggle, even laughing should he have fallen. Another servant closer to the door opens it for him when he hears footsteps outside the door.At least someone else takes notice of how strange Allen is.   </span><br/><br/>""Thank you,"" Taya says softly before taking her seat he had pulled out for her. ""I hope your journey here was safe and easy."""
12105,Gotta Save 'em All (Pokemon 1x1 Kee/Xeyn & DracoHatake),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44421,2014-12-08T19:16:04,DracoHatake,"Draco sat down near the edge of a river, she had beautiful brown hair and golden brown eyes, she wore a laced-up corset and an unzipped jacket, her skirt was pleated with black and red with a red pokeball image on one of the panels, she had a studded belt on with her pokeballs on it, her bag was also black and red, she wore a black lace choker with the white half of the Yin-Yang as a pendant, a blue heart locket that played music, and knee-high boots that were black with red laces. Draco was a beauty but she had no food or a map to show her were to go.<br/><br/>Draco looked at her pokemon, they were very sickly and underfed but despite that they still had fire in their eyes. She had three pokemon, two of them had belonged to her dearly departed parents, the last one was the one she had received from her older brother as a present for her fourth birthday. Her mother's Latios, Blueclaw, was the one she relied on for traveling great distances, her father's shiny Ninetails, Kurama, was the most protective and he tended to be aggressive towards strangers because of his protective nature, and her Riolu, Draconius, was her best friend and he was the one she kept outside with her. Draco, now sixteen years old, sighed at their poor health and said, ""Hopefully we'll meet someone kind enough to help us, I don't know what else to do..."" Draco looked to be near tears as she looked at her pokemon. Draconius, the Riolu, picked a blue flower and gave it to Draco to try and cheer her up. Draco smiled a little at her pokemon's kindness, she said, ""Thank you Draconius."""
12106,Gotta Save 'em All (Pokemon 1x1 Kee/Xeyn & DracoHatake),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44421,2014-12-09T04:56:54,Kee/Xeyn,"Lucas walks along the self same river, watching his dragonair Dave slither his way through the water, hunting. The little dragon swipes several fish of various kinds out of the water to quickly pick them clean before continuing, making a somewhat bored Lucas smile ever so slightly.<br/><br/>""At least one of you manage to feed yourselves,"" he says to the dragonair. Of late, the pokémon seems to understand more and more of his speech, a telltale sign that evolution is only a few months, or maybe even weeks, away. He turns his gaze back on the road, trusting his companion to manage on his own.<br/><br/>Looking at his newly acquired poképad, Lucas confirms that this little river is indeed a shortcut to where he is heading. he stuffs it away before beginning to sing happily off-key on some obscure classic rock song, his voice carring for quite the fair distance. he doesn't stop until a few minutes later, when he notices a girl, a few years younger than himself, sitting by the riverside, surrounded by small pokémon. Deciding that it's about lunchtime anyway, he strolls over to her.<br/><br/>""Hey. Are you..."" He stops dead as he sees the girl and her pokémon. Lost, for a certainty. And it looks like their provisions have run out too. He stares for a brief moment at the girl, before furrowing his brows at the girl with slight disapproval. ""You alright there? You seem a bit worse for the wear.""<br/><br/>Dave catches up to his trainer quickly, jumping up on shore to shamelessly coil around the girl and inspect her closely."
12107,Gotta Save 'em All (Pokemon 1x1 Kee/Xeyn & DracoHatake),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44421,2014-12-09T17:45:55,DracoHatake,"Draco looked up at the man who came over to her, she looked at the Dragonair that had coiled around her and said, ""I-I'm lost. I-I'm trying to find my way to the nearest town but I-I don't have a map. My pokemon are too weak to travel far and I-I ran out of food for the four of us a month ago. I don't know what plants are safe to eat and my pokemon can't fight any wild pokemon that might attack me since they're too weak. I-I don't know what to do."" Draco burst into tears after she finished speaking, she couldn't hold back the tears anymore since she was terrified for herself and her pokemon. Kurama, the shiny Ninetails, got in between the man's Dragonair and his trainer. Kurama was determined to protect his trainer even if he died trying. Draco looked up at the man with tears dripping down her face, she said, ""I-I know I probably sound pathetic but I don't know what else to do. Will you please help me? I'd be willing to pay you for your troubles though I don't have much money..."" Draco was desperate to find anyone willing to help her."
12108,Gotta Save 'em All (Pokemon 1x1 Kee/Xeyn & DracoHatake),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44421,2014-12-09T19:21:39,Kee/Xeyn,"Lucas looked at Draco with slight disbelief, then<span style=""font-style: italic"">laughs</span>. He keeps laughing for a moment, before composing himself.<br/><br/>""I'm sorry. I'm so sorry, but I honestly find it amazing how you've survived for a month without supplies when you are otherwise so irrevocably lost.""<br/><br/>He stands there, almost hiccuping with laughter, before turning his purple gaze down on the girl once more. He looks to his dragonair.<br/><br/>""Dave. Get some fish, now. We'll need quite a bit.""<br/>The dragonair immediately uncoils from Draco, diving back into the river in search of fish. Clearly the dragon understood his order.<br/>Lucas, on his end, simply sits down in front of Draco and dives into his backpack.<br/><br/>""If you're on the verge of starvation, I'd advise against eating too much at once. I have some müsli bars here - two for you, and each of your pokémon can have one as well. And don't worry about payment, I have more than enough to go around. I always travel with extra supplies.""<br/><br/>He hands the girl two müsli bars, one to the riolu, one to the Latios - how she got it, he refrained from asking for the time being - and to the shiny Ninetales, a sliver of meat. It wasn't much, but enough to give their stomachs something to work with without sending them into shock.<br/><br/>""Dave will be back with some fish soon. We'll make a fire, roast them, and eat them with some cookies once your bodies have prepared themselves for more food. Alright?""<br/><br/>He looks at the Ninetales for a while, using his psychic ability to reassure it he wanted to help."
12109,Gotta Save 'em All (Pokemon 1x1 Kee/Xeyn & DracoHatake),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44421,2014-12-09T19:49:50,DracoHatake,"Draco looked at the man and said, ""Oh thank you so very much. I honestly don't know how we survived either. I guess it was because we had plenty of water to drink."" Draco took the food gratefully and ate slowly to spare her stomach any distress. Her pokemon ate slowly as well. When Draco finished eating the food she was given she said, ""Allow me to introduce myself, my name is Draco RyuuMahou. What's your name?"" Draco had been kidnapped from her family when she was four years old and escaped captivity when she was fourteen, but Draco didn't know that her kidnapping had been on the news for months after she had been taken, and the recent capture of one of the men who kidnapped her had revived the media's interest in her kidnapping when it was discovered that she was still alive. Her Ninetails had calmed down a little when the man reassured him that he wanted to help but he was still wary of him."
12110,Gotta Save 'em All (Pokemon 1x1 Kee/Xeyn & DracoHatake),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44421,2014-12-09T20:05:09,Kee/Xeyn,"Lucas perks an eyebrow.<br/><br/>""You mean to tell me<span style=""font-style: italic"">you're</span>the girl that was kidnapped twelve years ago? Your name has been all over the news lately. One of your kidnappers were apprehended trying to traffic in protected pokémon.""<br/><br/>Almost in no time at all, Dave comes back with several fish of various kinds in his mouth. He places them in front of Lucas who gives an approving nod.<br/><br/>""Alright. I might as well introduce myself. I am Lucas von Lebensfeuer, psychic and trainer prodigy apparent. The dragonair is Dave, my oldest companion. I also have a combusken I've named Twee, but she's asleep, as well as Galvin, my little ralts.""<br/><br/>Dave slithers close to some trees and picks up several dry twigs and branches, before bringing them back and placing them in a neat pile.<br/><br/>""Ah, thanks, Dave. I was just about to ask you to do that.""<br/><br/>Lucas begins building a decent campfire. Once all the twigs and branches are in place, he turns to the Ninetales - furrowing his brows to properly focus his telepathy.<br/><br/>""<span style=""font-style: italic"">If you could light the campfire, I can make food for you all.</span>"""
12111,Gotta Save 'em All (Pokemon 1x1 Kee/Xeyn & DracoHatake),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44421,2014-12-09T20:31:46,DracoHatake,"Draco looked at him shocked and then said, ""It's been that long? My brother must be worried about me..."" Draco then looked at the locket around her neck and said, ""He must be happy to know that I'm alive since we only had each other when I was taken."" Draco then looked up at Lucas and said, ""It's nice to meet you Lucas. The Latios is named Blueclaw, my Riolu is Draconius, and the Ninetails is Kurama."" Draco smiled a little as she spoke. Kurama rolled his eyes at Lucas before using a small flamethrower to light the campfire."
12112,Gotta Save 'em All (Pokemon 1x1 Kee/Xeyn & DracoHatake),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44421,2014-12-09T20:35:48,Kee/Xeyn,"Seeing the campfire alright, Lucas opens the fish with his knife and cleans out the bones with dexterious fingers. He then sticks the pieces of meat on... well, sticks, shove them into the dirt, fillets of fish roasting over the fire. He turns back to Draco.<br/><br/>""Where were you headed, anyway? I don't mean to be rude, but getting lost around here should be damn near impossible."""
12113,Gotta Save 'em All (Pokemon 1x1 Kee/Xeyn & DracoHatake),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44421,2014-12-09T21:04:01,DracoHatake,"Draco said, ""I'm headed to Pallet Town, I've been asking people in other towns how to get there but they kept saying I'm in the Hoenn region not Kanto."" Draco sighed and said, ""I've been trying to get there for two years now and I still don't know how. I suppose I'll never get home."" Draco then looked up at the sky and saw that the stars were coming out, Draco said, ""You know, my brother always used to tell me that our clan came from the legendary floating country called the Land of Stars, he used to read stories to me about it from an ancient book called the Book of Sky. He also told me that the stars would always guide me. I know it sounds silly but I believed him, and I still believe him. The stars have never steered me wrong, the only reason I got this far was because of the stars guidance and my pokemon."" Draco smiled a little as she spoke of her brother."
12114,Gotta Save 'em All (Pokemon 1x1 Kee/Xeyn & DracoHatake),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44421,2014-12-10T15:53:08,Kee/Xeyn,"Lucas looks at the girl in complete disbelief.<span style=""font-style: italic"">How the hell did she ever get this far?</span>He hums a bit, then sighs.<br/><br/>""Well, if you're looking to get to Kanto, you're most definitely in the wrong place. I was headed for Mauville, to challenge the gym leader there.""<br/><br/>He takes each stick in turn and turns them, making sure the fish gets roasted evenly. Looking up, he grunts at the lateness.<br/><br/>""Well, I'm going to set up camp here. I don't have a second bedroll, I certainly won't share mine, but my tent can accomodate you if you want. I think I have a blanket you can lie on.""<br/><br/>He opens his backpack to retrieve his tent. Sure enough, it was large enough to house two people, but only because Draco was relatively small.<br/>He then checks out one of his pokéballs, and sees that the pokémon inside is no longer sleeping.<br/><br/>""Grand.""<br/><br/>He enlarges the ball and flicks it lazily to the ground, revealing the Combusken resting within. She stretches, doing a small excercise before turning to her trainer. Seeing that he's taking out the tent, she gets the picture immediately and begins helping to set it up.<br/><br/>""<span style=""font-style: italic"">Combusken!</span>"""
12115,Gotta Save 'em All (Pokemon 1x1 Kee/Xeyn & DracoHatake),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44421,2014-12-10T20:04:02,DracoHatake,"Draco looked at Lucas and said, ""Thank you. You are very kind. I hope that one day I can repay your kindness."" Draco then looked up at the sky and searched the stars for the constellation she was named for. Draco found it and smiled a little, she always found guidance in the stars and they comforted her. Draco felt Draconius grab her hand and she looked to see him sit down next to her. Draco smiled at her Riolu and said, ""Hopefully we can find our way home soon. I don't think I would've been able to survive this long without the help of you, Kurama, and Blueclaw. Thank you for being by my side through everything."" Draconius smiled back and hugged her as if to say, 'you are very welcome'."
12116,Gotta Save 'em All (Pokemon 1x1 Kee/Xeyn & DracoHatake),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44421,2014-12-10T20:27:57,Kee/Xeyn,"Lucas grunts. ""You don't look like you're in a position to repay debts of any kind, let alone saving your life. Don't worry about it, I just aim to travel and become the best.""<br/><br/>As he works on the tent, Twee the Combusken hops from place to place to help with important parts of the setup process. Dave, on his end, slithers over to Lucas and steals the third and final of Lucas' pokéballs.<br/><br/>""Oi, Dave, what are you doing!?"" Lucas yells after him, but being in a somewhat vital place in the tent setup process, he cannot move. Dave chuckles, and somehow manages to release the pokémon within.<br/><br/>The pokémon turns out to be a Ralts, and a very large one at that. Nearly half again as large as the average Ralts, this one was quite clearly a male, and a strong one at that. The Ralts looks at Draco for a split second before dashing off to find itself some food.<br/><br/>""Great work, Dave. Now we won't see Galvin for hours.""<br/><br/>Dave chuckles."
12117,Gotta Save 'em All (Pokemon 1x1 Kee/Xeyn & DracoHatake),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44421,2014-12-16T16:30:53,DracoHatake,"Draco looked at Lucas but before she could say anything Dave had let out the Ralts. Draco looked at the Ralts and watched it run off, Draco heard what Lucas said to Dave and she said, ""I'll go find your Ralts for you."" She then stood up and followed the Ralts into the trees with Draconius following for protection. Draco was good at tracking pokemon, she had learned how to track things down when she was still with her brother. Draco followed Galvin to another river and saw him chowing down on some berries, Draco said, ""Hey Galvin, Lucas is wondering where you went. I came to check on you."" Draco smiled at Galvin and sat down next to him."
12118,Gotta Save 'em All (Pokemon 1x1 Kee/Xeyn & DracoHatake),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44421,2014-12-16T18:37:03,Kee/Xeyn,"Lucas frowns at Dave, and finishes setting up the tent.<br/><br/>Galvin was indeed chewing down various berries - cleverly staying well clear of the poisonous ones - and when Draco comes, he turns around and looks at her for the longest time. He then gingerly returns to the berry bush, eating his fill. Draco should, however, feel very convinced (probably without knowing why) that this is quite normal. It's not inconcievable that Galvin is trying to employ telepathy without really succeeding. He mumbles through the berries: ""Ralts, Ral Ral Ralts. Ralts Ralts?""<br/><br/>Draconius, however, should be able to understand quite clearly:<br/><span style=""color: #40BF00"">""I don't understand your trainer. Why is she talking to me?""</span><br/>Without waiting for an answer, he dashes over to another nearby berry bush."
12119,Gotta Save 'em All (Pokemon 1x1 Kee/Xeyn & DracoHatake),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44421,2015-02-01T21:34:35,DracoHatake,"Draconius looked at Galvin and replied,<span style=""color: #0040FF"">""Believe it or not but she can actually understand our speech quite well. She just wanted to check on you for Lucas is all.""</span>Draco nodded in agreement with Draconius. Draco said, ""Well, I just wanted to check on you as Draconius said. I'll go back and see if there's anything I can help with."" Draco then walked back to see that the tent was all set up. Draco then noticed something red and blue in the river behind Lucas, Draco looked a little closer to see that it was a Totodile. The Totodile jumped out of the water and used Aqua Jet on the tree behind Draco, knocking a robotic camera out of the tree and short circuiting it. Draco looked at the Totodile and said, ""What was that about?"" Totodile then replied with, ""Totodile, dile dile toto di, Totodile!"" Draco understood the message though, she said, ""So that was a pokemon poacher's survielence camera? So that was why you destroyed it."" The Totodile nodded in conformation."
12120,Gotta Save 'em All (Pokemon 1x1 Kee/Xeyn & DracoHatake),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44421,2015-02-02T16:07:17,Kee/Xeyn,"Lucas and Twee finishes the tent, and Lucas immedately looks around and tries to reach out to Galvin telepathically. He is, however, out of range. He turns to Twee with a sigh. ""Let's just wait for the others."" Twee nods and walks over to a tree, promptly beating the living daylights out of it for practise.<br/><br/>Galvin, now intrigued by the creatures around him, decides to follow Draco and Draconius, listening to the totodile speaking about pachers. Galvin turns to Draconius, speaking rather nonchalantly.<span style=""color: #00FF00""> ""Poachers? Like in, people who shoot pokémon?""</span><br/>He turns to the totodile.<span style=""color: #00FF00"">""I don't sense any hostile entities in the immediate area. But the poachers will be moving here to inspect the broken camera soon. If you want, you can gather your friends here, and I'll give you a warning when they approach so you can swim to safety in the opposite direction. I'll just teleport away.""</span>While saying this, Galvin walks over to another berry bush - filled to the brim with spicy, spicy pecha berries - and begins eating them as though they were no hotter than tomatoes. After eating quite a large mouthful, he points into his mouth.<span style=""color: #00FF00"">""Water gun, please. They were overripe.""</span>Galvin's completely carefree nature would come across as somewhat odd, especially soncidering the shy and timid nature of his species in general."
12121,Anime High (DracoHatake and Katie-Rain 1x1),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44427,2014-12-09T01:43:36,DracoHatake,"Draco awoke to the sound of her father, Kakashi Hatake, saying breakfast was ready. Draco immediately got out of bed and got dressed for the day, she put on a black and red gothic lolita style dress, and walked down the stairs. Draco could smell the bacon and eggs from the stairwell, she smiled and helped her father with the food, it was just the two of them living at the house since her mother died at her birth and her older brother was in college. Draco loved her father dearly since she had been missing for ten years after she was born and she was happy to be with him again. Draco said, ""Good morning Daddy, the food smells good as always."" Kakashi smiled underneath the mask and said, ""Good morning sweetheart, I'm glad to see you're up and ready for your first day of high school. Are you excited?"" Draco nodded and said, ""It'll be nice to go to a school with real live people, I'm sick of home school and I want to make some friends."" Kakashi chuckled and said, ""Well you best hurry or you'll be late for the bus."" Draco nodded and ate her breakfast quickly before getting up and putting her shoes on. She then quickly grabbed her backpack and walked out the front door and down to the bus stop to wait for the school bus."
12122,Anime High (DracoHatake and Katie-Rain 1x1),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44427,2014-12-09T04:55:45,Katie-Rain,"Junsuina Ame woke up alone in her apartment as usual. 'I guess she didn't come home again last night.' she thought as she got up out of bed and didn't hear her adoptive mother moving around in their apartment. She walked into the kitchen and looked for something to make for breakfast and lunch in the fridge. After that she began to make her breakfast and her bento for lunch that afternoon. She looked at the clock to make sure she was staying on her time schedule, and when she saw she was actually a little ahead of schedule she was happy. Once the food was all done and she quickly ate and then made her way back to her room to get dressed. After she had put on her mid-thigh length sea foam green kimono with black boarders, and her black fishnet tights and little black sandals. She brushed out royal purple hair which fell past her bottom in loose curls. After gathering her back pack and bento for school she walked out onto her little front stoop and locked the door behind herself. 'I'll be home this afternoon.' she thought to no one unparticular. She then made her way out of her apartment complex and started off towards her high school."
12123,Anime High (DracoHatake and Katie-Rain 1x1),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44427,2014-12-09T19:10:44,DracoHatake,"Draco got on the bus and froze, she hadn't realized how many people would be on the bus. She then shook her head and made her way to a seat near the middle, sitting down next to a boy with red hair. Draco glanced at the boy and noticed the kanji for 'love' on his forehead, she smiled a little and sat in silence during the bus ride.<br/><br/>When Draco got off the bus to see the school her jaw dropped, it was huge! Draco walked up to the school and saw that everyone was staring at her, she could tell it was because she was the new girl in school. Draco walked over to a bench and sat down to draw a picture of the magnificent school before her. When she finished the drawing she saw a boy in an orange and blue outfit looking at her, the boy had blonde hair with blue eyes and three black lines on each of his cheeks, she closed her sketchbook and said, ""Can I help you?"" The boy said, ""Yeah. Are you the new girl everyone's been talking about? The girl that's supposed to be a child prodigy and the daughter of Kakashi Hatake?"" Draco replied, ""Child prodigy? I don't know about that part but my father is Kakashi Hatake. My name is Draco Hatake, and you are?"" The boy said, ""Naruto Uzumaki! And don't you forget it!"" Draco said, ""I'll do my best not to!"" Naruto looked at her and said, ""Well, I'm going inside. If you need a tour of the school I'd be happy to-"" ""NARUTOOOOOO!"" Naruto was interrupted by a pink haired girl who looked very angry. Naruto said, ""Uh-oh. Gotta go!"" Then he ran away from the pink haired girl. Draco said, ""How odd...Oh well."""
12124,Anime High (DracoHatake and Katie-Rain 1x1),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44427,2014-12-09T19:35:46,Katie-Rain,"Junsuina walked to her new high school since she did not live to far away. Once she got to the school she knew she was on time to school because she was getting there at the same time as the bus. As she walked into the school yard she saw many faces she had seen here before when she would walk past this school. She ignored everyone and any looks she got for her strange clothing choices, and instead went and sat under a tree to watch people as they went by. Before long her daydreaming was interrupted by a pink haired female yelling at someone named Naruto. 'Ok new rule bring headphones to school because these people are to loud.' she thought moodily as she stood and made her way to the front of the school. She went inside and began the hunt for the front desk so she could get her schedule and be away from so many of these loud students. 'Maybe my first class will be my Choir class.' she thought happily as she finally was able to at least locate the front desk."
12125,Anime High (DracoHatake and Katie-Rain 1x1),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44427,2014-12-09T20:04:04,DracoHatake,"Draco stood up and walked inside to get her schedule. She located the front desk and saw another girl there. Draco began to get a little nervous, she had only spoken to boys her entire life, she had never spoken to a girl before. Draco got her schedule and hoped for an art class to be on it. Draco looked and saw that her schedule had her in Choir first, then Algebra, then History, then Gym, then lunch, then Martial Arts, then English 1, then Biology, and finally Art 1. Draco was excited that she had an art class, she didn't care about the rest of the schedule as long as she had art. Draco glanced at the other girl and wondered what she got on her schedule. Draco opened her mouth and closed it before she asked, ""So, what did you get on your schedule?"""
12126,Anime High (DracoHatake and Katie-Rain 1x1),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44427,2014-12-09T20:19:23,Katie-Rain,"Junsuina looked up from her schedule when she heard someone's voice. She blushed ""Oh uh... I have choir, History, Algebra, Gym, lunch, Kendo, English 1, and finally office aid."" she said with a shy smile. ""I'm Junsuina Ame by the way, but you can call me Jun."" she said as she offered her hand to the other girl in front of her. ""I am new here so I really do not know where any of the class rooms are so do you happen to have a map of the school."" she asked the person behind the desk that she had gotten her schedule from. She then turned back to the other girl ""So what is your name and schedule??? she said with a little more energy since she wasn't embarrassed anymore. She smiled kindly at the other new girl."
12127,Anime High (DracoHatake and Katie-Rain 1x1),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44427,2014-12-09T20:50:17,DracoHatake,"Draco looked at her and said, ""Oh I have pretty much the same schedule except I have Art 1 as my last class."" Draco smiled a little and said, ""To be honest this is the first time I've spoken to another girl."" Draco heard the bell to go to class ring and said, ""Sounds like we better get to our first class."""
12128,Anime High (DracoHatake and Katie-Rain 1x1),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44427,2014-12-09T21:32:38,Katie-Rain,"Jun chuckled and took the map from the person behind the desk. ""Well for this to be your first time talking to another girl you are doing very well."" Jun said with a little smile. After hearing the bell and hearing her speak. ""Yeah I think with this map we should be able to at least map out where we need to go and how to get there."" she said to her."
12129,Anime High (DracoHatake and Katie-Rain 1x1),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44427,2014-12-11T17:38:12,DracoHatake,"Draco nodded in agreement and said, ""Yeah let's go. I think I saw the Choir room near the front entrance."" Draco then led the way to the Choir room. When they got there the teacher was standing next to the door welcoming people to the class. The man had black hair, red eyes, pale skin, and wore clothing more suited to a butler than a teacher. Draco said, ""Hello, is this the choir classroom?"" The man looked at her and said in a British accent, ""Indeed it is young lady. My name is Sebastian Michaelis, but please just call me Mr. Michaelis. And what are your names?"" Draco replied, ""I am Draco Hatake, Mr. Michaelis. It is a pleasure to meet you."" Draco smiled sweetly at Sebastian and pulled out a cat shaped brooch before handing it to Sebastian and saying, ""I hope you like it. My father always said that the polite thing to do to welcome someone is to give them a welcoming gift. I heard from my brother that you were a cat person so I thought this would make a nice gift to welcome you into my school life."" Sebastian nodded and said, ""Thank you, you are too kind. Though I am just simply one hell of a teacher."""
12130,Anime High (DracoHatake and Katie-Rain 1x1),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44427,2014-12-11T20:24:25,Katie-Rain,"Jun smiled at Mr. Michaelis. ""Hello my name is Junsuina Ame. I shall truly enjoy this class. I have always loved music."" she said happily as she stepped into the classroom. She chuckled as she saw Draco had Mr. Michaelis the cat brooch. 'I strange British gentleman who has a fondness for cats. Interesting.' she thought as she found two empty seats. ""Draco come sit by me."" she said to the other girl. She took her backpack off and pulled out a notebook to take notes and write down what she would need for school. 'Most likely going to need a binder for this class.' she thought and went ahead and jotted that down in her notebook."
12131,Anime High (DracoHatake and Katie-Rain 1x1),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44427,2014-12-11T22:13:12,DracoHatake,"Draco walked over to Jun and sat down next to her right as the late bell rang. Draco took off her backpack and placed it beside her on the ground. Draco then pulled out a notebook and her sketchbook so she could take notes and draw at the same time. Mr. Michaelis walked into the classroom and closed the door behind him. He then said, ""Today we will be learning each other's names by playing 3 truths and a lie. This is how it's going to work, I will call out a name and then you will introduce yourself by telling 3 truths about yourself and 1 lie. It is our job to figure out which one is the lie. Now, first up will be Draco Hatake."" Draco stood up when she was picked to go first, she said, ""My name is Draco Hatake. I have never spoken to a girl before coming to public school. I have only been with my real family for five years. My best friend is a wolf. And I had to fight viciously to survive for most of my life. Which one is the lie?"" Draco then waited for everyone to take turns guessing which was the lie."
12132,Anime High (DracoHatake and Katie-Rain 1x1),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44427,2014-12-12T03:10:43,Katie-Rain,Jun looked up when Mr. Michaelis announced what they were going to do today in class. She looked over at Draco when he said her name. As Draco said each item about herself Jun went over what she knows about Draco in her head. 'Well I know at least one of those that she said is true’ she thought while she thought a little more. Jun raised her hand and waited patiently to be called to answer.
12133,Anime High (DracoHatake and Katie-Rain 1x1),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44427,2014-12-12T19:13:33,DracoHatake,"Draco looked around as students tried to figure out which one was the lie and she heard one student say, ""She's said four things that aren't true, she's cheating."" Draco replied, ""I am not cheating. There are 3 truths and 1 lie, I am playing the game fair and square."" The students looked a little skeptical. Draco saw Jun's hand raised and said, ""Which one do you think is the lie Jun?"" Draco looked at her and waited for her answer."
12134,Anime High (DracoHatake and Katie-Rain 1x1),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44427,2014-12-12T23:17:41,Katie-Rain,"Jun looked Draco right in the eyes. ""I believe the lie is that you had to fight to survive."" she said as she yet again mentally went over what little information she knew about Draco. After Jun had answered she went back to doodling two eyes that are thickly rimmed in black just like her own golden eyes. She reached back into her backpack and pulled out her colored pencils to start adding color and detail to the eyes that slightly resembled a snake. 'Wonder what else I should draw since we aren't going to be talking about our class and what we will be needing this year.' she thought. She began to draw other random little doodles and she smiled as she went on drawing. She had drawn a few fish and even a couple snakes that were wrapped around each other in a fight. She then closed her notebook and slipped everything back into her backpack."
12135,Anime High (DracoHatake and Katie-Rain 1x1),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44427,2014-12-15T15:43:13,DracoHatake,"Draco shook her head and said, ""Nope. That's not it."" After a short while the class gave up guessing which was the lie. Draco then said, ""The lie is that I've only been with my real family for five years. I've actually only been with my real family for six years."" Draco sat down as everyone whispered to each other about her past. Draco pulled out her sketch book and began drawing a picture of a man with black feathered wings holding a sword. Draco had started to shiver a little as she began to feel cold, even though the room was warm. Mr. Michaelis said, ""Well done miss Draco. Jun, you're up next."" Draco drew a few black flames around the sword and a dragon flying in the background. Draco wondered how much fun she would have at school."
12136,Anime High (DracoHatake and Katie-Rain 1x1),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44427,2014-12-16T05:43:10,Katie-Rain,"Jun stood after Mr. Michaelis had said she was up and walked to the front of the room. She thought for a moment and then said ""Hello I am Junsuina Ame. I was adopted at age 6 by my ""mom"", I have no patience for stupidity, I have sang for many years, and I actually still go see my father many times each year."" she said all without batting an eyelash at the class. As she waited for people to answer she swayed back and forth and hummed ""London Bridge"" softly under her breath. Her short kimono swayed gently around her legs as she listened to some of the answers children gave, all wrong  of course."
12137,Anime High (DracoHatake and Katie-Rain 1x1),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44427,2014-12-16T16:55:31,DracoHatake,"Draco looked up at Jun and said, ""I think the lie is that you actually still go see your father each year."" Draco then went back to her drawing, she added a few wolves in the picture as well as a few stars. Draco then flipped to the next blank page and began drawing a blue dragon with silver eyes and horns, the claws were silver as well but one claw on the left hand was blue, the dragon also had specks of silver all over it giving the effect of stars on a clear night away from civilization. Draco then drew a single blue rose above the dragon and smiled. Draco started to feel cold again as she finished her drawing, she shivered silently as she heard a voice in her head say, ""Remember me...Always remember me..."" Draco sighed a little and stayed silent."
12138,Anime High (DracoHatake and Katie-Rain 1x1),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44427,2014-12-16T20:36:16,Katie-Rain,"Jun chuckled. ""Actually Draco you are both right and wrong at the same time."" She said as she swayed side to side like a small pendulum. ""I haven't seen my father since I was 12,"" she said for all to hear ""and when I do see him again I will kill him."" she said only to herself. After that she took her seat by Draco and noticed the dragon she was drawing but did not say anything so she would not break the other girls concentration on her art. She listened as other people went up and played the game but she didn't really pay attention to them though she did hear and remember everything they said. She eve catalogued it to use later but at the moment she was just zoning out till it was time to leave the room."
12139,Anime High (DracoHatake and Katie-Rain 1x1),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44427,2014-12-19T17:02:23,DracoHatake,"Draco looked up when she heard the bell ring for class to be over. Draco then packed up her things and stood up. She said, ""Bye Mr. Michaelis, see you tomorrow."" Draco then left the classroom and walked towards the next class, Algebra. Draco walked through the hallway when some kid bumped into her and grabbed her sketchbook before running off laughing. Draco chased the kid and said, ""Give me back my sketchbook!"" The boy said, ""No way! You have to catch me first!"" Draco chased the boy down a hall that was a dead-end, Draco then said, ""Looks like it's the end of the line for you kid."" The kid looked at her and smirked arrogantly, he said, ""Think again. Behind you."" Draco turned around and saw a group of boys cracking their knuckles and smirking. Draco recognized the leader as Jellal, her neighbor and tormentor. Draco said, ""What do you want?"" Jellal replied, ""I want to beat you to a pulp you little freak. Why don't you show everyone what you really are? Demon Draco."" Draco growled at him and said, ""Don't call me that, I am not a freak or a demon."" Jellal said, ""Says the girl who has killed many innocent people."" Draco's glare turned to a look of shame and she said, ""I didn't mean to...It was an accident."" Jellal replied, ""Accident or not, you still did it and you need to pay."" Jellal then balled up his fist and drew back as if to punch her, Draco just stood still, as if waiting for her punishment."
12140,Anime High (DracoHatake and Katie-Rain 1x1),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44427,2014-12-20T09:38:15,Katie-Rain,"Jun had been right behind Draco on the way out the door and had seen the boy take her sketchbook. She quietly chased after both of them and had seen the other boys who cornered Draco. As one drew his fist back to punch her Jun caught his wrist and squeezed it in a bine crushing grip. ""I would not suggest you do that boy!"" she said in a very threatening hiss into the boys' ear as her grip only grew stronger like having a snake wrap around his wrist."
12141,The Charming...who..isn't so Charming,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44468&start=20,2014-12-23T16:13:58,keyootee,"John nodded a bit, he was glad she offered food since his stomach was growling now. He didn't feel right with just taking something for himself, though he had given her a lot of money, and pretty much paid for any meal he might of wanted. He  was  polite, and tried to do things to make sure people were not angered by his behavior. He sat  down, taking the milk and sipped it, a silly mustache appearing like he was a child. He had  a boyish way about him at times, like he had never really grown up.<br/>""Of course I will. But..I can't wonder why you are laughing.  Do you think the hen will attack me? That hen will be in trouble if she messes with me.I am well known for my hen slaying.""<br/>He joked, he just felt he could be himself with her. He could be a bit goofy at times. With his family he felt he had to be serious all the time. It was a bit restraining to him. It felt nice to be here, without anyone knowing what he was doing here. He felt relaxed now, and it seemed that the nervousness that was before had mostly melted  away. It was like he was a different man  than the one you met."
12142,The Charming...who..isn't so Charming,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44468&start=20,2014-12-23T18:14:04,Shades,"<div style=""text-align: justify;"">Ursula smiled when John accepted the milk. Sitting with him, she started drinking her own. The girl couldn't help but smile when she saw the moustache he had. Leaning over, Ursula cleaned it gently with her thum.<br/><br/>""I have heard hens can be very aggressive when you try to take their eggs, glad we have a skilled slayer here"", Ursula joked. It was clear that she was a girl with a very active sense of humor. It was also a light-hearted one, not one to make a person feel bad.<br/><br/>After her little joke, Ursula finished her milk and spoke a little more seriously. ""Joking aside, it is true the hen might get a little nervous. But don't you worry. I will hold her, and all you have to do is get the eggs from her nest"". The girl smiled one more time. It was good to feel that he was comfortable there and that he felt like he could say whatever he wanted without being looked at in a funny way.<br/><br/>""You seem a lot better than last night"", she couldn't help but comment. ""Maybe you were just tired from a long trip and got a little overwhelmed?"", the girl suggested gently. ""Either way, I like you better the way you are  now"".<br/><br/>Finishing the last sentence, Ursula stood up, picking up the cups. ""I will get these washed, and then we will go out, all right?""</div>"
12143,The Charming...who..isn't so Charming,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44468&start=20,2014-12-23T18:59:31,keyootee,"John smiled, it was nice to be joking together with someone.A little bit he was worried she would take the joke bad. ""Well eggs might be babies. I can understand being protective of them. But. I am not scared of a hen. The worst it could do is a nasty peck, and I think that if that happens it won't be so bad. I will be as careful as can be with getting the eggs. You will see I wil be an egg-cellent egg gatherer.""<br/>He blushed when she made the comment about his change.<br/>""Um..well being in a new place, seeing so many lovely women well got me nervous. But I see you accept me  for who I am, and do not feel poorly about the way I feel about my family. I love them, but a lot of things they do make me feel bad. They have this idea about...""<br/>He then trailed off, maybe he shouldn't talk about the marriage thing. He didn't want her to think that was all he was looking for. There was so much more in the world he wanted than just to be a husband. It seemed that is all his brothers wanted. It seemed in a way, even though they married odd women his brothers were boring."
12144,The Charming...who..isn't so Charming,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44468&start=20,2014-12-24T04:14:26,Shades,"<div style=""text-align: justify;"">Ursula was obviously not the kind of person to take a joke seriously. It seemed like she was always open for some joking. Nodding when John said eggs might be babies, she agreed. ""Indeed. But unfortunately, we need them too"", she replied. ""We don't take them from the same one every time, of course. And hens can actually chase you away. That's why I need to hold the mother"". Ursula din't even know why she was explaining all those things about tending to a farm to John. It wasn't like he would ever have to actually do it. He would probably be there for a few days and then on his way again. <br/><br/>""Tis all right, I understand"", the girl replied when John said that being in a new place with so many lovely women had gotten him nervous. She didn't think for a moment that she could be one of those lovely women. But Ursula, even though she wasn't a child, didn't think much about romance. She was too busy working.<br/><br/>When John started talking about his family and stopped, Ursula quirked a brow. She could see that there was something he wanted to say, but at the same time he seemed nervous and uneasy about it.<br/><br/>""Let's go, we have to collect the eggs"", she called. ""While we walk, I would like you to tell me what your family has an idea about"". Ursula smiled gently before she went on. ""Being an inn keeper, I hear all kinds of stories. I may not have advice, but I'm a good listener"".</div>"
12145,The Charming...who..isn't so Charming,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44468&start=20,2014-12-24T04:31:40,keyootee,"""Well you wouldn't take the ones that had babies, is there a way to know the difference between one that has one, and one that does not?"" John, even though you thought he was some sort of high up official, seemed like he was genuinely interested in farming.  He walked with her, and though he didn't know if he would keep on pursuing  being with you he would enjoy being with you and happy in his surroundings for the moment. It  seemed do simple this life he thought. Yet there is so much more to a life like this then my family thinks. AS normal life isn't a bad life. Why do things have to be the way they are in his family he wondered?<br/>He blushed at her question, she seemed curious and caring. Maybe she wouldn't have any idea of what his journey here had been about.<br/>""They are pressuring me to marry. They have this picture of the girl they want me to be with. But that is not the type I want.""<br/>He figits with a pocket watch, wondering how you would reply to his situation. Would you have advice? Would you think he wanted her?"
12146,The Charming...who..isn't so Charming,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44468&start=20,2014-12-24T05:02:06,Shades,"<div style=""text-align: justify;"">Ursula nodded when John asked if there was a way to know the difference. ""Yes. You can shake the egg very gently, and if it feels liquid, there is no chick"". After this explanation, Ursula kept on walking and led John to the pen. The girl was opening the door to check the hens when John said his family was pressuring him to marry.<br/><br/>She stopped what she was doing and closed the door. Blinking a few times in surprise, she looked at the picture of the girl.<br/><br/>""She is a really beautiful girl"", Ursula commented. Her voice was a little quieter. It felt like she was thinking. Why was he sharing it with her? Did he want her help? Did he expected her to give him advice? What kind of advice could she provide? She was just a peasant girl, her knowledge was in farming and inn keeping.<br/><br/>""Have you ever met this girl?"", she asked patiently. Once again, Ursula opened the door to the pen. She checked out which nests had eggs and sighed. ""Marriage is not so bad, if people are compatible, I believe"". The girl was confused as to what he expected her to say. ""My mother, when she was alive, used to say that you should marry someone you enjoy talking to... So maybe that is what you should be looking for?""</div>"
12147,The Charming...who..isn't so Charming,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44468&start=20,2014-12-27T20:23:43,keyootee,"""Ah, well then I guess that it seems like I don't have to worry about us getting chicks on our plate though.""<br/>John laughed  a  bit, nervous of how you would react to what he had  to say. It seemed you were  a bit confused of what he wanted. What he wanted well, just was  someone who would understand. Someone that would think it was wrong of his family to make him marry someone he didn't  want to.<br/>""This is just one girl they had in mind. You see...this is just her human form.""<br/>He then showed you a picture of a wolf  on the back.<br/>""She is cursed to change from a human to a wolf. I am guessing you never heard of such things before? I am supposed to break her spell, and marry her. Breaking spells is very important in my family. Talking is not important at all.""<br/>He figured you would know who he was just by saying what he said, and see him with a different point of view. He wanted  a  woman to love him to love him for himself, not because he  was  a prince. It was risky for him to say what he was saying, but you seemed willing to listen to what he had  to say. Not anyone else was  up for that. He  felt good you were willing to listen even though you were busy with your job, all of the other servants he talked to seemed too busy for him. They  made him feel unimportant, but you made him feel he was  specail even  with you not knowing who he was. Though, he worried with what he said that  might be over soon."
12148,The Charming...who..isn't so Charming,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44468&start=20,2014-12-27T21:29:03,Shades,"<div style=""text-align: justify;"">""No, no chicks on our plate, you have no need to worry about that"", Ursula replied gently. It was clear that no matter how busy she was, the young peasant woman was willing to give John some of her time and attention. And it felt good to have someone willing to help, even if he wasn't really experienced in farm work.<br/><br/>Stopping what she was doing, Ursula paid attention to what John had to say about the girl his family had in mind. Her eyes widened when he said the girl was cursed to change from a human to a wolf. As most peasants, Ursula did believe in curses. But she also believed that a person had to have done something really bad to be cursed.<br/><br/>""I have heard of curses and spells, like everyone else has. But I never met a cursed person"".<br/><br/>Ursula shook her head when John said that talking was not important in his family. ""Now that is the bad part. How are you supposed to marry a person if you don't know her as... well, a person?"".<br/><br/>Ursula thought for another moment, before asking a question, very quietly. ""Who are you really, John? I will not judge you differently for it, but I feel that there is more to you than meets the eye"". After these words, and as if she wanted to give him time to think, Ursula turned to the chicken pen to check one more time for eggs.<br/><br/>She kept  one eye on the nests, and another one, discreetly, on John. As she waited for his reply, her mind made its own assumptions, and rejected each one of them until she had an answer coming from him.</div>"
12149,The Charming...who..isn't so Charming,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44468&start=20,2014-12-28T18:58:33,keyootee,"""I would feel bad if an egg I was eating ended up hatching. Wouldn't that be something, have an egg  and a chick popped out to surprise you!""<br/>With the things you were asking, it was making him more  nervous. So the more nervous he got, the more he joked around. It was habit  with him. He nodded, since this place was far he didn't know if people were familiar with curses.<br/>""Ah, well at least you don't think I am crazy talking about stuff like humans turning into wolves. I was worried about mentioning that  to be honest with you.""<br/>He shook his head.<br/>""To them curse  breaking is the first priority, then talking comes  second.""<br/>He should of known that mentioning that would make her suspicious, yet he couldn't help letting that go. To find someone who didn't think he was crazy for thinking different than his family was a relief, it was like everything was  rushing out.<br/>A big sigh escaped from John, when it came to fibs  he couldn't do it. She deserved to know the truth.<br/>""I am John Charming. I am sure you heard of my family.""<br/>He stared at the nest, like he was hoping that the hen there would erase the truth from him. She  seemed more sensible not to fall in love with him because of who he was,  but still the fear was there."
12150,The Charming...who..isn't so Charming,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44468&start=20,2014-12-28T21:46:33,Shades,"<div style=""text-align: justify;"">Ursula chuckled softly when John said he would feel bad if the egg he was eating ended up hatching. ""Well, don't you worry about this"", she replied with a smile. ""I will make sure it doesn't happen"". After this comment, the girl kept working and listening at the same time. Holding a hen with one arm, she started checking the eggs with her free hand, ignoring the protests coming from the mother.<br/><br/>""No, I don't think you are crazy. But I do find it odd that they would want you to marry a cursed girl"", Ursula answered honestly.<br/><br/>When John said his name, Ursula froze in place. She blinked a few times, trying to find her voice. ""Hmmm"", she started, still confused. ""John Charming. You are John Charming, and you are standing here helping me pick eggs"". Ursula's voice didn't let on that she didn't believe him. She sounded more like she was trying to make sense of this whole thing.<br/><br/>""That is... new. I had never had anyone like you in my inn"". She fell silent for a moment, while finishing collecting the eggs. Still in silence, Ursula motioned for John to follow her back inside. Only in the kitchen, already moving to prepare breakfast for them both, did she speak again. ""I believe you. But I don't understand why you are here"".<br/><br/>The girl's eyes widened and she looked at him. ""Did you run away from your home?"". Her voice sounded concerned. ""Please, tell me you did not. I understand your situation is frustrating, but running away would only make things worse"".</div>"
12151,The Charming...who..isn't so Charming,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44468&start=20,2014-12-30T22:13:53,keyootee,"""I have other things to worry about then that, as you can tell by what I said to you.""<br/>John takes a breath. Well, it seemed  she wasn't swooning over him when he said that.What  a relief. She was sensible, he was glad she wasn't one of those types that  wanted to marry a prince just to be royalty. Though, since he was the youngest  she wouldn't have any power, but she didn't know that.<br/>""Marrying cursed women is a tradition in my family, my father did it, my grandfather did it and so on and so forth. It is like we have the power to remove any curse that might be placed on someone or that maybe just the first Charming made the move for that tradition to start. As much as I would like to remove a curse, well I want someone normal you know?""<br/>He laughed. ""I imagine you never had anyone like me before. Well...why am I here? Perhaps you will know why I came here in time.""<br/>Shaking his head. ""No, I did not run away. I would not do such a thing.My family is important  to me. Even if they are a bit crazy.""<br/>He smiled, looking in her eyes.""I am glad you didn't go nuts when I told you my name."""
12152,The Charming...who..isn't so Charming,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44468&start=20,2014-12-31T00:44:10,Shades,"<div style=""text-align: justify;"">Ursula was still confused, but she decided she would let John speak. The poor man seemed to need someone to talk to. The idea of a sentimental relationship never even crossed Ursula's mind. She wasn't the king of girl who had an interest in rich guys just for the sake of being rich. She always thought the man in her stars would be one like herself. Modest, hard working, and all that implied. So, she saw John as a man who needed a friend. And she was more than willing to be this friend. <br/><br/>""That is an odd thing. The whole marrying a cursed person"", the girl commented. ""Of course, if you like the person, the fact that they are cursed shouldn't matter"", Ursula completed. She seemed really patient and kind, and really willing to help. ""But marrying someone because they are cursed and you can save them is..."". Ursula stopped, trying to pick the right words. ""...I would say it is unfair, to both of the people involved"".<br/><br/>When John said she would know why he had come to her, Ursula nodded. She imagined he needed some sort of help. Any other idea was really far from her mind. Finishing the preparation of the eggs and warm milk sweetened with honey, the girl walked to a table and placed everything there, with a loaf of bread.<br/><br/>""Come"", she called quietly to John. ""Everything looks a little bit better on a full stomach"".</div>"
12153,The Charming...who..isn't so Charming,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44468&start=20,2015-01-01T08:26:12,keyootee,"He smiled at her words, it seemed unlike everyone in his life he met, you were the first person who really understood him, the only person who was sane. You thought how he thought about the matter. That the way his family worked was stupid and silly. Everyone thought that Charmings were great heroes, great  men, loving...strong, wonderful.He never saw what everyone else saw. It made poor John feel sad and confused that nobody agreed with his feelings. So, he was  quiet about it,and agreed with what everyone else said even though in his heart he felt  it was stupid. ""Yes, you see the truth. Nobody else does. I wonder if the people in my kingdom are all cursed perhaps!""<br/>He gives a low laugh. How little did he know how true that was! The only people who weren't cursed were  the Charmings, and the others relied on them to remove them. So they were important. In a way, someone was controlling the Charmings to be how they were. They didn't think they would ever find out the truth. But, with you perhaps that might be discovered.<br/>""Mmm...yes eating sounds like a good plan to me.""<br/>He smiled. ""You are like nobody else I ever met Ursula."""
12154,The Charming...who..isn't so Charming,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44468&start=20,2015-01-01T17:44:40,Shades,"<div style=""text-align: justify;"">Ursula waited for John to stop talking. While he spoke, she tried to make some sense of his world. It seemed like a  somewhat crazy world, and she wasn't surprised that he had chosen to leave it. Her world was not a rich one, but it was simple. It was easy to get up in the morning knowing that she had a job to do and that she wanted to do it. And the job expected of her was an easy one. Caring for the inn, cooking, keeping things tidy, and making sure everyone was happy. It seemed like the expectations placed on John were a lot harder ones. <br/><br/>The girl took a deep breath when John said that he wondered if the people in his kingdom were all cursed. She wondered the same for a moment. Maybe it was possible, but she didn't know. Other than hearing about curses, Ursula didn't know much about them. But there had to be something that could be done to find out. But what it was, it was beyond her knowledge. Once again, she was just a peasant girl trying to make sure there was food on the table.<br/><br/>""Well, I don't really know anything about how curses work"", she stated, waiting for him to sit down and handing over his plate and cup. ""But there has to be some way of figuring it out"", she completed, tasting the warm milk.<br/><br/>She laughed softly after his words on her being like nobody else he had ever met. ""I'll say"", she replied, smiling. ""I'm sure you meet a lot of well-dressed, well-spoken, and probably boring people"", the girl joked.</div>"
12155,The Charming...who..isn't so Charming,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44468&start=20,2015-01-05T20:31:06,keyootee,"John blinked a bit at her comment, none of the people he met he thought was boring. Though, really with how many folks were cursed and how his brothers were with women, maybe it seemed like normal folks were boring. He was the type to pretty much like the regular folk and sort of back away from the more exotic types. They made him nervous. ""I think the people who work hard and help themselves are more interesting than people who need to be saved  to be honest. With how I am I think I really don't belong with my family.""<br/>He did want to help people, it wasn't that he didn't want to just well sometimes people needed to learn how to help themselves  and not rely on others all the time.<br/>""You really sure you want to try this? I don't want you to get in a bad  situation because of me.""<br/>Really inside he was going. Oh please do this, if you do you will prove you are worthy of my love in the eyes of my family. Though, he wondered  why that thought popped in his head. He wasn't in love with her. Interested in for now, he thought having an adventure with her might be fun."
12156,The Charming...who..isn't so Charming,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44468&start=20,2015-01-14T13:59:48,Shades,"<div style=""text-align: justify;"">Ursula smiled at John when he said that the people who worked hard and helped themselves were more interesting than the people who needed to be saved. Ursula could understand that, and relate to that. She was, after all, one of those people who did things for themselves. She was used to taking care of yourself from an early age. That was something somewhat normal in her world, though maybe not that normal. Most people had parents or relatives around up until a certain age. Ursula had lost hers as a child and had to care for herself. That wasn't something she would want to discuss, though.<br/><br/>""Well, I didn't say I would go around breaking curses, or anything. I doubt I have the ability to, anyway. But I do want to learn more about them. And about your world, as well. Aren't you learning about mine?""<br/><br/>Ursula showed a bright smile and tapped John's shoulder kindly. ""Now eat up. One can't save the world on an empty stomach"".</div>"
12157,The Charming...who..isn't so Charming,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44468&start=20,2015-01-18T04:44:49,keyootee,"John nodded a bit. ""Well I think I should learn more of your world first. I only been here for a day,. I want to know more. I don't think my homeland is going to disappear. But, who can tell really. If it is full of curses  like I think, I can't help but wonder who did it and why, and how my family is involved with this."" He then ate  the meal you had put out. ""Well one thing about your world I like is the food! You are a great cook!"" he smiled, he was curious of what else was so different about this place."
12158,The Charming...who..isn't so Charming,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44468,2014-12-10T20:03:48,keyootee,"John Charming, he was always  the prince who really didn't fit in with his family. Most of them  fell in love with first sight, to the right lady and lived happily ever after. But, with how John was, awkward, skinny, shy he didn't think he would ever  find the perfect  mate for him. He  had  been looking all over, high  and low. Over  yonder, over  dale sniffing  out  for a maiden  who was his answer  to the fairy tale. He sighed,  looking in his magic  mirror.<br/>""Why  do I have  these stupid glasses,  why I am  skinny, I  don't look like a perfect prince like my brothers. And my search for  a  woman that I could save..well..it seems my brothers  took every cursed  maiden in this land. It is so very frustrating! I hate  this. I just  don't know what to do my  magic mirror. Can you at least give me a little hint of where  these  women are hiding?""<br/>His bespectacled, nerdy face with the boring brown hair stared at him then showed the face of the person who lived in the mirror.<br/>""Ugh, I am  sick of you John,  maybe if I give you a hint you will leave me in peace. My idea is, for you to dress as a commoner, than look for  your bride in a  tavern. All sorts of interesting girls go  to  places  like that.""<br/>John blinked. Did any respectable  girl go to a tavern?<br/>""Uh, really I don't want a floozy who is drunk and sees me  with drunk glasses.""<br/>The mirror  groaned.<br/>""Fine...then  try an inn. You don't have to worry about drunk there.""<br/>So, John got dressed in the plainest clothes, heading for an inn. When he got there, the most lovely women were  there! His knees knocked. He felt plain ugly with  all these  good  looking  people. He just  wanted to leave, he was never  going to find someone right there. Then, his eyes drew him to a maiden sitting alone. She was just well sort of ordinary. He felt better  with a  woman like that. He walked up to her,  smiled.<br/>""Um..hello...my name is John.""<br/>His voice almost too quiet to hear."
12159,The Charming...who..isn't so Charming,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44468,2014-12-11T02:58:14,Shades,"<div style=""text-align: justify;"">While John Charming had come from a royal family, and didn't know much about the world outside the fairy tales, Ursula Rowe had never set foot in that world. She was one of the peasants and regular folks one could see on the background in the books, or cheering at the announcement of the prince's impeding wedding. Nothing more than that.<br/><br/>While John spent his time in a palace, Ursula spent hers in the inn. Not resting or as a guest, but working. She did whatever there was to be done. Cooking, cleaning, serving food to the guests, anything at all. The one thing she didn't do was to sit and eat with the men. She knew full well most men saw her and thought of everything but marriage.<br/><br/>When John entered the inn, Ursula was on a quick break for  a meal. She had a bowl of hot stew and a piece of corn bread in front of her, and got clearly surprised when the young man stopped by her table. The girl wasn't exactly chubby, but she was not skinny and delicate as the princesses. Her skin was tanned from the sun, and her eyes were a deep green. Her hair was dark, thick and wavy. She was the complete opposite of every fairy tale princess John could have ever seen or heard of.<br/><br/>""Hello, John"", the young woman replied. ""My name is Ursula, I work here. Are you looking for a room? Or just passing by and stopped for a meal?"". Those words were spoken rapidly, as Ursula made pretty clear that she was working and therefore not available for anything funny.</div>"
12160,The Charming...who..isn't so Charming,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44468,2014-12-11T04:36:48,keyootee,"John looked at her, not knowing what to say. Should he just tell the truth, say he was looking for a bride? But, he felt really awkward around her, Even though she was normal compared to the other girls, she still was intimidating. When it came to women, well he had  bad luck in the past. He often was known  to flirt with the help, which made his parents angry. They were common, unfairy tale like folk. They were meant to be in the background, not married  to a prince.<br/>""My name is John. Uh, I said that already didn't I? I just came  to..um...have food. That is what normal people do right?""<br/>Man, he was  pathetic, already giving up he was not a commoner  like he seemed to be. Yet, that  might  just  mean he was  not a human, plenty of elves and  such came here after all. Yet looking at him, nothing non human seemed to be  about him. Though, the look could be magical. He  stared at her, with the others here she really stood out to him. To his family, he was weird  when it came to the  women  he  liked. But, he had never fallen in love. He always  thought the women he liked were  too good  for him.<br/>It would be so easy if he could meet  a  toad princess, that would be so perfect! But..once she became a human, he would be back to  thinking the woman was  too good for him. His feelings were strange  for the Charming family."
12161,The Charming...who..isn't so Charming,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44468,2014-12-11T14:29:14,Shades,"<div style=""text-align: justify;"">""Yes, John, that's what normal people do"". Ursula's reply came in a half patient, half amused intonation. ""Have a seat, and if you can give me just a minute to finish this, I will bring you a meal"". For some reason, Ursula felt that the man in front of her had something going on. Maybe some problem, she couldn't put her finger on it. Ursula's imagination started flying as she finished eating. Maybe he had hit his head somewhere? Maybe he had been robbed, or something bad had happened to him. He seemed pretty distressed about being there.<br/><br/>As she finished, Ursula stood up, picking up her bowl. She doubted the man even had coins on him to pay for his meal, but she wouldn't let him starve if he didn't. Waiting for him to sit, Ursula started speaking to him quietly. ""We have the stew I was eating, with meat and herbs, and roasted chicken with potatoes. Which one would you prefer?""<br/><br/>Ursula had no idea she was standing next to a prince. She had never seen one except when the other Charming boys had announced they would be marrying their rescued damsels. Talking to one of them was something Ursula wouldn't have imagined in her wildest dreams. And yet, there was one right there. While she waited for the young man's response, she was thinking about regular and random subjects, and about her new acquaintance. There was something about him, but she couldn't quite know what.<br/><br/>""You are not from this area, are you?"", the girl finally dared to ask.</div>"
12162,The Charming...who..isn't so Charming,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44468,2014-12-14T17:41:04,keyootee,"He laughed nervously, even though in his mind John gave up who he was by making his stupid comment about how what normal people do, it  seemed she wasn't the wiser which was a great relief to him.<br/>""I am just not used to eating out in a place unlike my home. First time in an inn. At least like this one."" He  was about to say, where he stayed was more expensive  then this, but remembered he was supposed to be a  commoner. ""My name is John."" He repeated, feeling very nervous around all these lovely maidens. Probably one of them would be more fitting to him then the one he was  talking to. But, looking at her, he felt very attracted to her. She  wasn't making fun of him for  how awkward he was acting. Sure, she laughed  but it seemed  to be a polite laugh  to him.<br/>""Ah, um..stew or  chicken? Ah..I..wouldn't rightly know. Whatever you suggest miss. Hum yes, not from here, definitely not from here. On a travel, looking for something special.""<br/>He  looked her in the eye, implying she  was  the something special he was talking about. He  wasn't the kind of person who fell in love with first glace like his brothers, but  she had  interested  him. Who knows, maybe this was the one he was looking for, yet, he had the feeling that his family wouldn't like the fact  he  wanted an  inn owner. But, just because they were an inn owner  didn't mean that they weren't the type of girl they hoped that he would love."
12163,The Charming...who..isn't so Charming,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44468,2014-12-14T17:55:50,Shades,"<div style=""text-align: justify;"">Ursula felt something was odd about the young man she was talking to, but she couldn't quite put her finger on it. Whatever it was, he didn't seem to be a bad guy, so that was all right. Anything else could be dealt with.<br/><br/>When he said it was his first time in an inn like this one, Ursula wondered what he meant by 'like this one'. Was it a good, or a bad thing? She felt tempted to ask, but changed her mind and decided to let it go. ""I know"", she replied with a gentle chuckle when he said his name was John. ""You are a bit of a shy young man, are you not? But that is fine, just relax and eat your meal.""<br/><br/>As he seemed to be unable to decide what he wanted, Ursula decided for the stew. It was a heartier meal, and it would warm him up if he needed that. ""I will bring you the stew, and if you dislike it, I will switch for the chicken"", she suggested gently. The way he talked about something special and looked her in the eye didn't go unnoticed to Ursula. She felt her cheeks warm up a little, and hoped her complexion covered the fact that she was blushing.<br/><br/>""I... I hope you find what you are looking for"", she replied gently. ""Now, if you excuse me, I will bring your stew. Don't go anywhere"".<br/>With these words, Ursula went in the kitchen to fill a bowl with the stew and pick up some corn bread. As she did so, Ursula's mind worked. Who was that guy, coming out of nowhere like this and acting really strange? He seemed like a nice person, but there was clearly something different and strange around him. Making up her mind, Ursula decided she would ask a few questions when she returned to the guy's table. It took her a few minutes to return with the food on a tray, and she placed it in front of the young man, sitting across the table from him. ""I hope you like the stew"", she said, before letting her curiosity get the best of her. ""So, this place you come from... is it far from here?""</div>"
12164,The Charming...who..isn't so Charming,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44468,2014-12-14T22:10:05,keyootee,"John nodded a bit.<br/>""Yes I am very shy, unlike my brothers  who have it easy. Sometimes, I don't believe I am  a part of my own family.""<br/>He  stuttered, fearing that  talking about his family would make who he was known. He should of gave a fake name. But John was a common enough  name  right? And being the shy person in a family of brave  heroes  wasn't too uncommon right? He wasn't really sure, being shielded  from the world sort of made  things hard.He didn't know how normal people were, normal families were.<br/>""I traveled over hill, I traveled over  dale..far  far  away, from a far  away kingdom. Far away yes, very far.""<br/>He seemed to repeat himself a lot didn't he? He  was  just really nervous. Unlike his brothers, he couldn't know the woman he  wanted  to marry  just by looking at her.<br/>""I am sure I will like your stew, I couldn't return  it. That would be  so rude. Um, how much do you want for it?""<br/>Little did he know  the money he had  would tell her a lot about him, it had a picture of the king that  was his father on it. Yet, she might not know much  about that  sort of thing. She may not know the youngest son of the Charming family was out  searching for his bride. He didn't  even think of that  really, for so many  women  they  wanted to be  a royal. Probably the news that he was  ready would be out, even to far far away lands.<br/>""I am..oh yeah..you know I am John now.""<br/>He blushed, feeling very silly to keep on saying his name over  and over, yet  seeing her was overwhelming him. He wasn't used to doing things like this."
12165,The Charming...who..isn't so Charming,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44468,2014-12-15T15:36:34,Shades,"<div style=""text-align: justify;"">Ursula felt a little sorry for John. He seemed to feel really out of place, and that was probably a really bad feeling. She had never felt like that in her life. Ursula was the kind of person who was content with what she had. Maybe because she had been born to a life fit for her. Or maybe it was her nature to adapt easily. Still, she could feel sympathy for John and his lack of adjustment.<br/><br/>""Don't say that, I'm sure your family loves you just the way you are"", she replied, trying to cheer the young man up a little. <br/><br/>When he started saying where he had come from, Ursula nodded. She didn't seem bothered by the fact that he repeated himself. It was clear he was just nervous, so she didn't make a big deal out of it.<br/><br/>""Don't worry about paying for it if you can't. I would never let a traveler leave this place hungry. If you can, it's just one crown"". It was a pretty modest price for a meal, but it was clear the place was a modest one. ""Another crown if you wish to spend the night in one room. We are a small inn, but the rooms are clean and there is a nice bed in each"", she offered gently.<br/><br/>""You don't talk to ladies a lot, did I guess right?"". The question was made in an amused intonation, but at the same time, it was clear it was a good natured joke. ""Most of us don't bite, you know. I promise I don't.""</div>"
12166,The Charming...who..isn't so Charming,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44468,2014-12-17T19:47:57,keyootee,"John shrugged  a bit, with the expectations his family had for him it was hard to see they loved him  at times.<br/>""They, just want me to do things be like my brothers. I am not like them, they should let me be myself instead of forcing me  to live they way they expect don't you think? I don't really understand the rules they have to be honest. Why is it so important to do those  things I wonder?""<br/>He  was so close to telling her what the truth of his family was, she just seemed  so down to earth and understanding he felt that he could tel her anything, but..he  didn't want someone to love him because he was a prince. He wanted someone to love him because of him.<br/>""Oh, money isn't a problem. Only a crown? How do you keep in business with helping people like you do?""<br/>He wasn't sure if he should tel her he talked to plenty of women, just  since his family took it bad  whenever he flirted Whenever he wanted to flirt with someone he felt nervous and awkward. He figured that she might be angry if he told her that.<br/>""""Just with so many ladies in here, it gets nerve wracking for someone like me.""<br/>Well that was part of the truth at least."
12167,The Charming...who..isn't so Charming,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44468,2014-12-17T20:38:11,Shades,"<div style=""text-align: justify;"">""What are your brothers like?"", Ursula asked gently. She was curious, but at the same time she wanted to make small talk with John to put him at ease. ""Regardless, I do agree they should let you be yourself"", she completed. ""But maybe they are just at a loss, not knowing how to deal with just one son different of the others"", the girl suggested.<br/><br/>When he asked if the meal was only a crown, she nodded. ""We always find a way. We plant, we have farm animals, and all that. There are many that are less fortunate"", the girl explained softly.<br/><br/>John's words about so many ladies made Ursula smile. ""You can just talk to one at a time, so that should work"", she joked. ""Would you like something to drink? Beer, or some warm wine? And would you like one room? I can get you a really nice and quiet one, where you can rest without being disturbed"".<br/><br/>While she spoke, Ursula moved around, picking up some table, getting coins here and there, and stopping at the counter to come back quickly. It was clear that she was used to the job. It was so, since she had been working there since she was strong enough to carry a tray. It didn't really bother Ursula. She had been raised to work, and it felt natural. With this in mind, she stopped by John's table and sat back down. ""What do you do for a living, John?""</div>"
12168,The Charming...who..isn't so Charming,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44468,2014-12-17T20:57:28,keyootee,"""My brothers are the type to save the day, confident in themselves...the type to fall in love with a woman when they meet them. Me I need to know more about a woman then just  what they look like. My family thinks I am strange for this. But isn't that more normal then falling in love as first glance?""<br/>John felt that he could tell her things that had been bothering him a lot about his family, he wondered how meeting someone and just loving them at first sight was  very realistic. As far as he knew, his brothers marriages had been happy, but something about them just hit him as  wrong. Maybe they just saw  a soul mate when looking in the eyes somehow, if that  was so why didn't he have that ability? He felt very left out from his family not having that.<br/>""It is very kind of you to help so much. I want to give to your fund for helping others.""<br/>He dropped  a bad of gold crowns on the table, no normal common guy would have that much money. but  he was so thinking how great she was, the fact he was trying to pretend he was a  normal commoner  escaped him for the  moment. As soon  as he saw the amount he put down, he was beating himself up. He knew he had  to tell her a job that made  a lot of money. but he  felt weird about telling a lie to her. When it came  to lies, he wasn't good.<br/>""I have a position of power, as for staying the night I think it is a good idea.""<br/>Hopefully she wouldn't  ask just what position he  had, or he was in trouble."
12169,The Charming...who..isn't so Charming,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44468,2014-12-18T02:22:09,Shades,"<div style=""text-align: justify;"">Ursula paid attention to John's words, listening to him with a patience he probably had not found in many people from his own world. She nodded in agreement when he asked if wanting to know more about a woman wasn't more normal than falling in love at first glance.<br/><br/>""I believe it is. I never really believed in this whole 'love at first sight' thing. It sounds too fantasy-like for me"". The girl smiled after these words. ""I think love is about feeling comfortable with that person, talking easily to them, and a lot of other things. Not just about looks"", she completed. Ursula, having been born and raised in a 'normal' environment, as a peasant, found all of those ideas of love at first sight absurd.<br/><br/>""Thank you. It makes me feel good"". As she responded to John's comment on her kindness, Ursula took a quick glance around to see if nobody needed anything. She was about to say something more when the bag of coins as dropped on the table. She blinked a few times. That was just too much. It was probably enough for her to help others for months without having to take anything away from her own home.<br/><br/>""That is just too much. I mean, it is so generous, but are you sure you want to give that much?""<br/><br/>Ursula was so surprised it didn't occurr to her to ask what position he had.<br/><br/>""I... I will arrange for your room. Would you like one with a sight to the street, or to the small farm we have on the back?""</div>"
12170,The Charming...who..isn't so Charming,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44468,2014-12-19T20:04:11,keyootee,"He blushed, even the tips of the ears of John became red. When she said those words, he thought...oh cripes, this woman knows what I am now. But she didn't say prince, or anything about cursed people. But, then he wondered what kind of place this was  then. Did no people like his family wanted  live here?  Maybe he went too far by coming here. But, he  couldn't deny his budding interest in you. You were  not like any other woman he  met. You seemed to understand him, whenever he hinted his family was wrong the women squealed and  said how can you even think that? It was nice to know that  you didn't think he was crazy to believe falling in love  at first sight really was  stupid, and how could a god marriage really result from that?<br/>""Yes, but sometimes...sometimes I wondered if my brothers had a gift of knowing what a woman was like by looking into her eyes. I heard they lived well, had  children but...I can't help but wonder if they aren't telling something. That  something went wrong after they got married. You seem to be so down to Earth, so logical. Everyone says my brothers are the ones that are  right, and I am wrong. Maybe because everyone loves my brothers so much.""<br/>He then looked nervous, should he take back some of the money?<br/>""Um, maybe half of that would be better. I just think what you are doing is so great and want to help out as much as I can. Though, maybe..something besides  money would be just as good? I came here because I needed  a vacation from my high paced life. Doing something besides that would make me feel good I think.""<br/>He smiled.<br/>""Farm..I would like to see the farm  for sure.""<br/>He looked  relieved. She didn't ask what he did. But surely, she might want  to know the  truth later. What would he say and would looking at  the coins give her a  clue?"
12171,The Charming...who..isn't so Charming,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44468,2014-12-20T00:24:19,Shades,"<div style=""text-align: justify;"">Ursula was a little confused about John. The young man was different. Very different, indeed, to the point where she could say she had never met another like him. And still, Ursula really liked talking to him. In his shy, awkward and different way, he seemed like a nice guy. It was clear that his family, whoever they were, didn't like him for who he was. Ursula felt a little bad for John. He had money, but apparently he was not happy. She was poor, and yet it seemed like she felt more fulfilled than he did.<br/><br/>The girl didn't think John was crazy for thinking that it was odd to just fall head over heels for a girl as soon as you met her. As odd as for the same girl to fall for the guy the moment she set her eyes on him. Shaking her head, Ursula smiled. ""Maybe they are just really lucky"", she suggested. ""Or maybe there is more to their lives than meets the eye. You never know how people live behind their closed door"".<br/><br/>Ursula nodded when John said half of the money would be better. ""It would. It would be enough to help me for a long time, and I wouldn't want to abuse your kind heart"", the girl agreed gently. ""If you want to help more and you will stick around, you can help me doing something, organizing and all"".<br/><br/>After John decided he would like a room facing the farm, Ursula nodded. ""Very well. I will prepare it, then, while you finish your meal. Is there anything else you need before I go?""</div>"
12172,The Charming...who..isn't so Charming,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44468,2014-12-20T21:22:49,keyootee,"John chuckled a bit. ""I think I am just jealous things were so easy for them.It is so hard for me. I been searching everywhere  everywhere for...""<br/>He then paused, he didn't want  this woman to think he was desperate for a bride. His family had pressed him a lot since he was getting to the age where most of his brothers had  wed. His mother was  a ticking time bomb for grandchildren for him. He didn't want to hurry as much as  they did. He  was only doing this for them, not him. He wished they could see the women that he liked were special. even if they weren't in the way they wanted.He wanted to find one that would prove that a fairy tale could be different.<br/>""I don't mind helping you with anything you need help with. It would be refreshing to do something different, something that  would actually was important. Even though  I am in a position of power, there are  those in my work that are more important than  me. The ones that really help people. It would be nice to have that feeling I think.""<br/>He  then patted  the coin bag.<br/>""And take this, I really want you to have it. Don't feel bad.""<br/>He waited for the stew, wondering how simple folks food  tasted. He  was  so used  to rich food  he knew it would be  different. When she asked  what he wanted, he almost  said a kiss but thought better of it. He  wasn't the kind  to go to kiss  any maiden he just met. Though, her lips were  so tempting to him.<br/>""No, nothing else I need."""
12173,The Charming...who..isn't so Charming,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44468,2014-12-21T14:16:41,Shades,"<div style=""text-align: justify;"">Ursula laughed softly when John chuckled. She really hoped to be putting him at ease and making him feel better about himself. She was waiting to hear what he had been searching for, but he had stopped speaking. With a soft sigh, Ursula didn't press the matter. Even though she suspected what he was searching for, it never crossed Ursula's mind that he could have this kind of interest in her.<br/><br/>Ignoring this thought, Ursula focused on the matter at hand. She had to feed him, and get him to a room.<br/><br/>""I'm glad you are willing to help. There is always a lot to do. But I will let you rest this night, and then we will se what you can do.""<br/><br/>She smiled when he patted the bag. ""Thank you. You will help a lot of people with this."" Excusing herself, Ursula went into the kitchen again for the stew. She returned with a bowl of the warm food, and a loaf of bread. She then went back in the kitchen and returned with a pitcher filled with water and a cup. ""There you go. Call for me if you need anything else.""<br/><br/>As soon as John said there was nothing else he needed, Ursula excused herself again and went upstairs. She chose a room with a window overlooking the farm animals, and made sure it was tidy and clean, with everything in place. Once everything was done, Ursula went back down to check on John, and see how he liked the food.</div>"
12174,The Charming...who..isn't so Charming,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44468,2014-12-21T16:09:03,keyootee,"He ate the food slowly. He had never  tasted anything like this before! It was  great! The food he had at home, well he had never liked. It was  too rich, too fancy, he sort of felt he didn't deserve to eat food like that  when many people in the kingdom didn't have anything. John felt royalty shouldn't have things better  than anyone else. That they should share what they had with the common man. He had always been the type to help out someone in need. His parents thought he had  a soft heart. His father was  a good king, fair yet somehow didn't have the care John had. John would make a great king. Too bad he had  so many older brothers, that would never happen.<br/>""Wow, I love this stew...thank you for letting me taste  it. I will try the chicken tomorrow, I am sure it is just as great. Well, I better turn in. I had  a long journey and I am tired.""<br/>He headed up to his room, looking out the window. The view was great. He loved this. He  wasn't meant to be a prince really...He wrote in his journal, then went to bed. He awoke the next day and headed downstairs. He then started cleaning up without even looking for you. He whistled while he worked, wishing he could stay here forever. Yet, his parents...he had a duty to do what they wished of him. If only he would have a streak of independence and just leave. But, even though his family didn't accept him. He still loved them.It was hard not to!"
12175,The Charming...who..isn't so Charming,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44468,2014-12-21T21:57:14,Shades,"<div style=""text-align: justify;"">Ursula was happy to see that John was enjoying the food. She had feared he wouldn't like it, having come from a rich background. What she had to offer was just everyday food, the thing peasants ate. But it seemed like for him, it was a great meal.<br/><br/>""I am glad you like it. The chicken is also delicious. And you could use some meat around those bones"", the girl joked kindly. When John said he would turn in, Ursula nodded. He was probably tired from the trip there, she thought. ""Very well. Go up those stairs, your room is the last one to the right"", she instructed while taking the empty bowl from the table.<br/><br/>When Ursula finally got done with her work, the girl took a bath and went into her room on the first floor of the inn. She slept throught the night as usual, and left her room early in the morning to bring some milk in to the breakfast shift. It was her daily routine, she got the milk in, and while breakfast was prepared, Ursula tidied up.<br/><br/>When she came back in and found John cleaning, Ursula blinked a few times. She smiled in seeing he appeared to be enjoying himself. She wasn't sure he had ever cleaned anything up in his life, but he seemed to be getting the hang of it. ""Good morning, John. Did I hire you in my sleep?"", the girl joked gently.</div>"
12176,The Charming...who..isn't so Charming,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44468,2014-12-22T04:24:25,keyootee,"John blushed, wondering if it was presumptuous to just start up without saying anything.<br/>""I just wanted you to know I am a man of my word. I am your genie in a bottle. Any command you give me, and it shall be yours."" He worried he might be going too far, with saying that. That he was showing his interest in her by being her  manservant. It was because of that, but..well..he needed to do something for someone else that deserved it. He was tired of this stupid quest, looking for a woman that didn't seem to exist. No fairy tale woman could be for him in his mind. He liked women that...well...we not cursed, or weird creatures or had  problems with evil stepmothers. He felt his family was forcing him to love a woman he couldn't love. He knew even though the women he liked were normal to his family, but they weren't normal to him. He needed one that they could see she was special even without the weirdness they liked. He first needed a woman to love him and show them the truth of herself to his family. The more he knew you, he was thinking it might be you."
12177,The Charming...who..isn't so Charming,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44468,2014-12-22T04:35:52,Shades,"<div style=""text-align: justify;"">Ursula smiled when John said he was a man of his word. ""So I see"", the girl replied, going to the counter and placing her bucket there. While he spoke, she watched him with a smile. Funny guy, this John, she thought to herself. He had come out of nowhere, was some sort of nobleman, and still he seemed really happy to live like a simple peasant man would. Of course, Ursula thought, he wouldn't endure that life for a long time. Soon he would get tired of it an return to whatever land he had come from.<br/><br/>But while he was there, Ursula decided she could use the extra pair of hands. And give this John guy a little taste of a life different of his own. With this thought in mind, Ursula filled a cup of milk for him and one for herself.<br/><br/>""Very well. But even genies would do well not working on an empty stomach. Have some, I have just taken it"", she offered. Leaning over the counter, she would observe him for a while. He didn't seem like any guy she had ever seen. And yet, there was something about him that pleased the young woman.<br/><br/>""After we are done here, what do you say you come with me to get the eggs for breakfast? I can show you how"". Ursula laughed softly to herself. He probably had never even gotten close to a hen. That should be entertaining.</div>"
12178,Escape from Gijinka Labs (Mystic Song and Kee/Xeyn),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44487&start=100,2015-01-25T12:58:48,Kee/Xeyn,"Marshall, smiling as Angie dodges the enforcers,  leads those who got away down a few hallways. While many seem to be sprinting for their lives, Marshall himself seems to find the pace rather easy. He looks to Angie.<br/><span style=""color: #00BF00"">""Judging by the density of pipes in the hallway, and the rime on said pipes, we're getting close to a cooling tower. A cooling tower means a server room. In any research facility, that's a hub - a crossroads - so we'll find a map there. If we have the time, we could also smash some of the servers to bits to make rocket's life awkward.""</span><br/>Turning a corner, a single terrified scientist bangs on a door that indeed reads ""SERVER ROOM"". Marshal grins. These guys won't open the door to save one of their own if it means their research will be in danger, and this guy is clearly not in a state where he will think clearly. Calmly walking over to the scientist, he grabs him by the coat and makes a threat display of his elbow blade, putting it next to the scientist's neck. A brief moment of resistance ensues, but the man in the lab coat quickly yields.<br/><span style=""color: #BF4000"">""Alright! Alright. You got me. Please, don't hurt me.""</span><br/>Marshall growls at the scientist, delivering a punch to his stomach just to show he's capable of doing just that.<br/><span style=""color: #00BF00"">""You have three seconds. Where are our pokémon!?""</span><br/>The scientist gulps. Marshall can feel the fear on him, and as the man speaks, there is no deception.<br/><span style=""color: #BF4000"">""Straight the opposite way, second stairs on your left side. Two floors up.""</span><br/>Marshall whacks the man on the head, knocking him out cold instantly. He then turns to the control panel on the door, on which<span style=""color: #FF0000"">LOCKDOWN</span>can be seen in bright red letters. He shoves his elbow blade into it, sealing the door - and trapping anyone inside. He then turns to the rest of the party.<br/><span style=""color: #00BF00"">""You heard the man. I'm on point. Angie, stay right behind me and see if you can sniff out trouble before it arrives. Greg, you take up the rearguard. Bruce, next to me. Everyone else, be prepared.""</span><br/>Leading the party onwards, Marshall moves as fast as possible, not daring to leave anyone fight-capable behind."
12179,Escape from Gijinka Labs (Mystic Song and Kee/Xeyn),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44487&start=100,2015-01-29T22:02:07,Mystic Song,"Angie gave a brief nod, keeping her ears erect for any sign of danger. As they turned the corner, they slowed their pace when they saw the server room door, as well as one of the terrified scientists. Greg chuckled to himself, cracking his knuckles. Angie on the other hand wasn't too happy about the abuse towards the scientists. Yes, he was one of the men that put them in this predicament, but she couldn't help but feel like scaring the fecal matter out of him wasn't the best thing to do.<br/><br/>Marshall speaking to her snapped her out of it, though, and she quickly followed him, the others not far behind. They soon came to a massive room, almost like a storage building, but it smelled of excrement and death. Angie covered her mouth and nose, disgusted and shocked at the state of the Pokemon in the room. Those that weren't sold to the highest bidder were under-weight, scrawny and distressed.<br/><br/>Suddenly, the sound of chirping, not like bird chirping, came from a nearby cage. A little brown fluffball pawed at the bars, calling out to Angie with gusto. ""Crystal?!"" Angie gasped, running to the cage and putting her hands on the Eevee's soft fur once again, tears in her eyes. ""Briii!"" Crystal chirped, rubbing herself against Angie and the bars. On the other wall of the room, Greg had also found his best friend, as he was smiling for the first time in ages, trying to pick the lock of a massive cage containing, what else? A snorlax. ""We have to get them out of here!"" Angie said, turning her head to look at Marshall. ""We have to get ALL of them out of here."""
12180,Escape from Gijinka Labs (Mystic Song and Kee/Xeyn),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44487&start=100,2015-01-29T22:39:43,Kee/Xeyn,"Marshall looked over the room of pokémon, swiftly finding his team. Of all the pokémon, his Dragonite seems to have taken the worst beating, but still appeared energetic. All of them recognizes Marshall's scent, and he wastes no time setting them free. He then strides over to a nearby map, looking over it. He then turns to his fellow escapees.<br/><span style=""color: #00BF00"">""There's a storage room on the way out, not too far from there. We may find useful items. And -""</span><br/>He's stopped in his tracks by an observation.<br/><span style=""color: #00BF00"">""Hang on. Each of you have been transformed into a species of pokémon matching your favourite companion.""</span><br/>He looked at his team. Noone even remotely resemling a Gallade was a part of it. He looked to the rest before snapping out of it.<br/><span style=""color: #00BF00"">""Nevermind. Let's just get out of here.""</span><br/>He kicks open a door, finding the hallway beyond deserted. As he thought, security was based on intelligence and not force. With a little bit of wit, the facility's security could be defeated.<br/><span style=""color: #00BF00"">""Let's move! Don't let your pokémon fight unless absolutely necessary, at least until we've found something to patch them up.""</span>"
12181,Escape from Gijinka Labs (Mystic Song and Kee/Xeyn),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44487&start=20,2014-12-16T04:51:34,Kee/Xeyn,"<span style=""color: #40BF00"">""Tch.""</span><br/>Marshall, already familiar with close quarters combat, sidesteps the Rollout with relative ease. hearing that some are rooting for him, he cannot help but realise that this Greg person is probably a bully. He decides to not use his psychic powers for now, but rather dashes after the rolling Greg, strong legs carrying him fast across the field. He tries to approach from the side and send a solid kick right at greg, hopefully forcing him off his intended path and into enviornmental obstacles.<br/><span style=""color: #40BF00"">""Oh, lookie here, pal! I remember my kickboxing classes!""</span>"
12182,Escape from Gijinka Labs (Mystic Song and Kee/Xeyn),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44487&start=20,2014-12-16T06:21:49,Mystic Song,"Far above the PokeMorphs, a few of the guards were watching them through surveillance screens. One of them arched a brow. ""Uh, shouldn't we stop that?"" he asked the other, who merely smirked and took another sip of his coffee. ""Nah. It's the most excitement we're probably going to see today."" The other guard didn't seem to sure about that. ""You know it's our job to keep them from escaping or killing each other, right?""<br/><br/>The guard rolled his eyes, setting down his coffee mug. ""Trust me, if they have any humanity left in those freakish bodies, they won't kill each other over a little scuffle""<br/><br/>Back at ground level, Greg let out a grunt as he was kicked directly into one of the rock formations, cracking it despite it being hit with human flesh and bone. Miraculously, the Snorlax man could still get up, though he looked weary, and furious. Just as he was about to roll at him again, Angie ran in between the two of them. ""Knock it off! It was just a misunderstanding! Greg, he'll leave you alone, just please stop fighting!"" Greg glared at Marshall again, then let out a huff, heading back towards the food. Angie sighed, then looked at the Gallade with a serious look, ""You don't just go attacking people over such things. It was my fault anyways, I got in his way."""
12183,Escape from Gijinka Labs (Mystic Song and Kee/Xeyn),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44487&start=20,2014-12-16T15:56:42,Kee/Xeyn,"Marshall looks at Angie, a frown framing his face.<br/><span style=""color: #40BF00"">""Don't say that. He didn't even say 'excuse me' when he shoved you out of his way. We're at the mercy of mad scientists here. The last thing we need is a bully in our midst.""</span><br/>He gives her a gentle clap on the shoulder.<br/><span style=""color: #40BF00"">""Come on now, we should eat while there's still food left.""</span><br/>He turns on his heel and heads back to the food."
12184,Escape from Gijinka Labs (Mystic Song and Kee/Xeyn),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44487&start=20,2014-12-17T07:41:26,Mystic Song,"Angie let out a sigh, shaking her head. ""You don't get it. I just want to stay on everyone's good side. Things are bad enough without being at each other's throats all the time. It's not worth fighting over someone making a mistake, even if he doesn't apologize.""<br/><br/>Her ears still tilted downwards, she went back over with the others to get the food before it all got eaten.<br/><br/>""You're gonna have a difficult time here, I'm sure."" Bruce muttered to him coldly, popping another nugget into his mouth before heading back to his little nook in the massive room."
12185,Escape from Gijinka Labs (Mystic Song and Kee/Xeyn),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44487&start=20,2014-12-17T15:58:17,Kee/Xeyn,"Marshall has a seat and eats some more, ignoring Bruce's comment. He looks to Angie again.<br/><span style=""color: #40BF00"">""I'm not looking to get enemies here, but you're being too nice. Wanting to be friends with everyone will only see you victimized. And you're a nice girl, so I don't want to see you be victimized. That's why I did what I did. Weather I beat him into submission or not, I'm willing to bet that guy'll be a bit more considerate next time.""</span><br/>Marshall tosses a bit of food in the air and snatches it with his mouth. He smiles at Angie.<br/><span style=""color: #40BF00"">""And I don't worry much if I make an enemy or two. For one, I don't need to know pokémon moves to fight effecively, and second, I've turned out better than most here. I'm not about to play the bully myself - anyone who treats me with a minimum of respect will have a new friend.""</span><br/>He said the last bit loud enough for people nearby to hear. Half a threat and half a promise, Marshall aims, with this, to bring the would-be bullies in line and give the would-be friends a reassurance."
12186,Escape from Gijinka Labs (Mystic Song and Kee/Xeyn),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44487&start=20,2014-12-18T02:33:45,Mystic Song,"Angie's ears tilted downwards and she glanced away. He had a point, though she didn't want to believe it. She just wasn't tough enough to stick up for herself like he could, so she did what she was able to do to keep people content with her.<br/><br/>The others there arched a brow, a few of them huffing in amusement. Clearly he had to learn that it was more survival-of-the-fittest than anything. After all, he hadn't gone to the testing labs yet. It would happen soon enough.<br/><br/>Just then, the sound of the automatic door opened, and Angie, along with a few others, turned and saw a few new PokeMorphs get thrown inside before the door shut again. There were two things wrong that Angie noticed. The first was the lack of nets. The second was that they were half the size of the others. Some of the others muttered, ""Do you think they're testing Baby Pokemon?""<br/><br/>Suddenly, Angie froze as things came into perspective. She grew pale, and one of the others noticed this. ""Angie? What is it?""<br/><br/>""They aren't baby Pokemon, they're kids!"" The others stared at her, mortified at this revelation. It was bad enough that the scientists were using humans for testing, but CHILDREN?! That was horrible, the idea that they had taken kids from their homes.<br/><br/>Upon closer inspection, as Angie hurried over to the crying children, one of them seemed to be another Eevee, though her ears were in the same place as her human ears, making a strange look. All at once, the maternal instinct in the Eevee half of Angie kicked in, and she hurried faster to them. The second of the trio was a Pidgey, seeing how on his arms were long feathers and his nose and upper lip formed into a beak, appearing to make speaking very difficult, likely from avian vocal cords being messed up during the transformation. The last one had dark green skin with a large bulb on his back, but he was collapsed on the ground and wouldn't budge.<br/><br/>As soon as she and a few of the others approached, the younger Eevee shied back, hugging her friend tight at the sight of the others. ""W-where are we?"" she asked shrilly. Angie gave a reassuring smile, though it was hard to smile seeing them this way. ""It's ok. You're with friends. I know it hurts, but the pain will go away."" The little Eevee looked over at her friends and nodded, wiping the tears from her furry face. It was even more heartwrenching, knowing that these kids were so young that they wouldn't have their first Pokemon in years from now, and they had been changed into Pokemon, likely without a way to reverse it."
12187,Escape from Gijinka Labs (Mystic Song and Kee/Xeyn),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44487&start=20,2014-12-18T02:45:25,Kee/Xeyn,"Marshall just eats for quite a while, not caring much one way or another. Then, the doors open, and he still doesn't turn his head. But when Angie mentions the children, he turns.<br/><span style=""color: #40BF00"">""What the..?""</span><br/>He dashes over to Angie's side. Slightly cynical he may be, but he, too were shocked altogether upon hearing children had been taken. He approaches the kids alongside Angie, huffing in disbelief as he sees the kids for himself.<br/><span style=""color: #40BF00"">""Whoa... Holy...""</span><br/>He hurries over to Angie's side. Looking over the children, he shakes his head.<br/><span style=""color: #40BF00"">""I can't believe it. I simply cannot believe it.""</span><br/>He goes over to the fainted...<span style=""color: #40BF00""><span style=""font-style: italic"">Bulbasaur, I reckon</span>,</span>and checks him swiftly.<br/><span style=""color: #40BF00"">""Someone, help me get this kid into sunlight. If we're lucky, he's photosynthetic.""</span><br/>He looks around, to see a disgruntled, reluctant, but still compliant Bruce pick the kid up and place him in one of the few sunshafts around the compound."
12188,Escape from Gijinka Labs (Mystic Song and Kee/Xeyn),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44487&start=20,2014-12-18T03:41:57,Mystic Song,"As the Bulbasaur was taken over to the light, the other kids looked at Marshall with curiosity. ""Hey, Mr. Johnson has a Gallade like you!"" Angie arched a brow, ""Mr Johnson?"" The little bird nodded, squawking his words out, ""Yeah! We were on a field trip, when the bus stopped and a man in black got on. Mr. Johnson started yelling, but there was a big boom! And he fell asleep... Then the mean guy put on a silly mask and everything went dark... Then, we woke up here!""<br/><br/>Angie looked over at Marshall, ""Maybe that's where the Gallade you merged with came from... But... kidnapping little kids....That is so horrible!"" She shook her head, then patted the kids on the head. ""Come on, you guys probably want something to eat. It's not very good tasting, but it'll fill you up"" The two nodded and walked over to the food. Angie then turned to Marshall. ""This is bad. If they're willing to use little kids on their demented experiments, what else do you think they're willing to do??"""
12189,Escape from Gijinka Labs (Mystic Song and Kee/Xeyn),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44487&start=20,2014-12-18T03:49:38,Kee/Xeyn,"Marshall returns to Angie's side, frowning deeply.<br/><span style=""color: #40BF00"">""If they're willing to go this far, they're more inhuman than even I first imagined. I've tried a cool approach to this, but I cannot hold it out...""</span><br/>He looks at Angie. His eyes flare up.<br/><span style=""color: #40BF00""><span style=""font-style: italic"">""We'll need a plan. Let's get through today's tests, see what comes up. I'll try to find out what I can, you should do the same. I never intended to go down without a fight, and this has just pushed me further towards rebellion. Nod if you agree.""</span></span><br/>He looks at Angie, intensely. Angie, at this point, may be able to guess what kind of trainer Marshall used to be: the highly competitive kind."
12190,Escape from Gijinka Labs (Mystic Song and Kee/Xeyn),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44487&start=20,2014-12-18T03:57:38,Mystic Song,"Angie winced, looking shocked at how fierce Marshall looked. ""B-but... how do you expect to get out of here?? Especially with everyone! Other people have tried... but we haven't seen them since they tried to get out! None of us know what happened to them!"" She looked afraid that he might attempt such a thing. ""It would take a miracle to get out of here..."" She shook her head sadly."
12191,Escape from Gijinka Labs (Mystic Song and Kee/Xeyn),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44487&start=20,2014-12-18T04:02:14,Kee/Xeyn,"Marshall thinks for a moment.<br/><span style=""color: #40BF00"">""To be honest... Guys as cruel as these would likely have tried to make an example of any would-be escapee they caught. The fact that none of them have ever been seen might mean they simply got away, but were unable or otherwise prevented from sending help to the rest. At any rate, no system is flawless, everything has a weakness that can be punishingly exploited.""</span><br/>He looks at her again, disguising his next, whispered message with a hug.<br/><span style=""color: #40BF00"">""And besides... If I can keep my psychic affinity hidden, I may be able to refine it further. I were a psychic before, see. I just have to adjust. Give it a few days.""</span><br/>Releasing Angie from the hug, he smiles at her gently, before walking over to the bulbasaur with a bit of food. He then finds a quiet corner and sits down to meditate - or at least, that's what it looks like he's doing."
12192,Escape from Gijinka Labs (Mystic Song and Kee/Xeyn),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44487&start=20,2014-12-18T05:29:29,Mystic Song,"Her ears twitched, he had a point. ""But, I always assumed they were just tested further to see how they could use their skills to escape..."" Suddenly, she was pulled into a hug. Angie blinked, cheeks flushed with surprise. Once he told her his plan, she nodded, though she still had her doubts. After all, it was much more useful to see what could all go wrong than focusing on the slim chance of them making it outside the compound.<br/><br/>Suddenly, those near the food let out shouts. Angie turned to see multiple men in black storm in, throwing nets over some of the PokeMorphs. ""Oh no... not the testing"" She could already feel the electric charges surging through her, the tight bindings as they held her down to a slab, the painful pricking of needles. This happened every few days: the men would come and gather up some of the experiments, spend multiple hours testing on them, seeing how their development was going, then released them back into the habitat. The next day, different PokeMorphs would be nabbed. It was a process, a painful, agonizing process, mostly for those at the receiving end.<br/><br/>And today, Angie was one of them. She didn't fight back as they netted her and pulled her away. She didn't even make a sound."
12193,Escape from Gijinka Labs (Mystic Song and Kee/Xeyn),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44487&start=20,2014-12-18T09:25:46,Kee/Xeyn,"Marshall sat on a rocky formation, legs crossed and arms resting at his side. As he delved deeper into the void of his psyche, he entered a trance, clearing his mind. He did not notice the men storm in, nor did he notice Angie's capture. All he did, was think. Think and contemplate, pondering on all the information he had gathered. As Angie and some of the others were taken away, things began to become clear for him. He sat for several hours before the Snorlax from before approached him, a light bruise forming on his side. Feeling his presence - thanks not to his existing phychic ability, but rather the Ralts family's inherent abilities - and woke from his trance. Looking about him, he noticed a chunk of the others were missing. He frowned.<br/><br/>Greg grunted at Marshall, speaking in that gruff tone of his.<br/>""I've half a mind to give you a good beatdown after that kick you gave me, newbie.""<br/>Marshall looks back at Greg with a little apprehension.<br/><span style=""color: #40BF00"">""What stops you, Gregory?""</span><br/>""What are you, some kind of brainiac?""<br/><span style=""color: #40BF00"">""I used to be a competitive trainer. Skilled trainers use their heads and analyze any given situation they find themselves in.""</span><br/>""You're cocky.""<br/><span style=""color: #40BF00"">""I notice an implication that my confidence is ungrounded.""</span><br/>""This place will break you.""<br/><span style=""color: #40BF00"">""I've been at the mercy of bullies before. This is extreme, but otherwise somewhat familiar.""</span><br/>""You think you can get out?""<br/><span style=""color: #40BF00"">""Evidence I've collected so far would indicate so, yes.""</span><br/>Greg tapped his ear. ""They can hear us, you know.""<br/><span style=""color: #40BF00"">""I've already taken that into account.""</span><br/>""Tell me, then.""<br/><span style=""color: #40BF00"">""I would. Believe me, I want to. Despite my misgivings about your general behaviour, I still want to get you out with the rest of us.""</span><br/>Greg scoffed. ""How chivalrous.""<br/><span style=""color: #40BF00"">""I'm a Gallade, now - what do you expect?""</span><br/>Greg shrugs. ""Fair point, I suppose.""<br/><span style=""color: #40BF00"">""I'm afraid I do not have any concrete plans at the moment. But I promise you, I will not end my days here. At least not on my knees.""</span><br/>""You one of them 'fight 'till the death' types?""<br/><span style=""color: #40BF00"">""In Leyman's terms, yes. You're not far off.""</span><br/>Greg folded his arms, fat bouncing on his sides. ""Alright. When the day comes -""<br/><span style=""color: #40BF00"">""You'll be in the thick of it. That's how you like it, yes?""</span><br/>""You really are a brainiac.""<br/><span style=""color: #40BF00"">""Indeed. Now, if you'll excuse me, I have thinking to do.""</span><br/>Greg looked at marshall for a time, then nodded and turned away.<br/>""I don't like you, newbie, but seeing you hit the wall against these guys will be worth it. And you're a fighter. That I can respect.""<br/>Marshall looks at Greg moving away, sighs, and returns to his meditation.<br/><br/>He remains in a trance until Angie returns, largely undisturbed by his peers."
12194,Escape from Gijinka Labs (Mystic Song and Kee/Xeyn),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44487&start=20,2014-12-18T21:17:41,Mystic Song,"Once again, she was strapped down to a cold table, facing the ceiling. She could already hear multiple scientists writing things down on their notebooks as they examined her. The tests were bad enough, not to mention often embarrassing, but the way they poked and prodded her body was downright horrible. One of them felt the less furry areas of her body, making her shudder. They calmly wrote down her reaction and the progress she had made, whatever that might be.<br/><br/>Next came the more vicious tests. One of the scientists picked up a syringe from a nearby table, filled with a dark purple liquid. Angie swallowed, praying that wasn't what she thought it was. They jabbed it into her, making her cry out from pain. The poison flowed through her, and things got blurry. ""There: Now to see if she can contend with poison like any other Pokemon can...""<br/><br/>As everything went dark, Angie felt herself being hauled back to the habitat and tossed in."
12195,Escape from Gijinka Labs (Mystic Song and Kee/Xeyn),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44487&start=20,2014-12-18T22:20:33,Kee/Xeyn,"As Angie and the rest were dumped back into the habitat, Marshall finally wakes up from his trance. Seeing Angie slumped on the ground, weak, he rushes over to her, letting the others care for the rest.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #40BF00"">""Angie! Angie, are you alright?""</span><br/><br/>He shakes her gently, trying to get her awake. Seeing how weak she was, he tries to pick her up and carry her back to her little spot. He looks around him.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #40BF00"">""Any grass - or poison types that can make an antidote here?""</span>"
12196,Escape from Gijinka Labs (Mystic Song and Kee/Xeyn),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44487&start=20,2014-12-18T22:29:04,Mystic Song,"Angie struggled to lift her head, gazing up at Marshall weakly. She clutched his arms as hard as she could, which wasn't hard at all, when he picked her up. The other PokeMorphs looked at each other with concern. No one knew how to make an antidote; hell, most of them couldn't shrug off poison effects like certain true Pokemon could.<br/><br/>Angie muttered weakly, ""They.... they wouldn't purposely kill me... If... if I don't heal.... they should heal me.... right?"" The others looked worriedly at her. No one could answer."
12197,Escape from Gijinka Labs (Mystic Song and Kee/Xeyn),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44487&start=20,2014-12-19T05:16:55,Kee/Xeyn,"As he carries Angie to her spot, Marshall bites his lip.<br/><span style=""color: #40BF00"">""Mortality rate may be part of their research...""</span><br/>He puts her down, gently. He strokes her hair for a bit, teeth clenched.<br/><span style=""color: #40BF00"">""Which means you'll have to fight the poison. Alright? Hang in there, I'll get you some water.""</span><br/>Marshall dashes off to the freshwater biome in the great room, grabbing a large leaf from a tree on the way. He folds the leaf double to form a rudimentary cup, and scoops up some water before heading back to Angie."
12198,Escape from Gijinka Labs (Mystic Song and Kee/Xeyn),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44487&start=20,2014-12-19T05:44:15,Mystic Song,"Angie's ears tilted sadly, and she looked away. She gave a nod to his suggestion, as if she wasn't already fighting for it. ""I... I don't want to die...."" she whispered, eyes watering when he came back. ""I don't want to end up like my brother..."" She took the leaf and tilted it, but her shaking hands made the water spill everywhere, but at least some got into her mouth."
12199,Escape from Gijinka Labs (Mystic Song and Kee/Xeyn),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44487&start=20,2014-12-19T05:50:17,Kee/Xeyn,"As he sees Angie drink, Marshall clenches his teeth once again. Hearing her speak makes him close his eyes for a second.<br/><span style=""color: #40BF00"">""You won't. You hear me? You won't. You'll live through this.""</span><br/>He holds a hand under hers, to steady them.<br/><span style=""color: #40BF00"">""Easy, easy. Don't overexert yourself, just take a few breaths and drink. If you want, I can hold the leaf for you.""</span><br/>The leaf is drained - mostly spilled - and Marshall looks at Angie with concern.<br/><span style=""color: #40BF00"">""Want me to get another, Angie?""</span><br/>Unconciously, his feet shift, ready to make another dead dash towards the water."
12200,Escape from Gijinka Labs (Mystic Song and Kee/Xeyn),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44487&start=20,2014-12-19T06:02:14,Mystic Song,"Angie swallowed, rather refreshed from the water, though her hair was slicked back. She shook her head, letting go of the leaf. ""No... I just.... need to rest..."" She rolled onto her side, curling up. It was clear that she was exhausted on account of the poison, but she feared that once she went to sleep, she might not wake up. Regardless, she closed her eyes."
12201,Escape from Gijinka Labs (Mystic Song and Kee/Xeyn),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44487&start=40,2014-12-19T06:11:39,Kee/Xeyn,"Looking at Angie resign to her fate, Marshall slumps back on his arse and sighs. Looking about him, he decides it's about time to go socialize while Angie rests. He then comes to the sudden realization that he's already far overdue. Beside Bruce and Greg, with whom he has had only minimal contact. He looks about him, trying to find someone coherent to talk to.<br/><span style=""color: #40BF00"">""You've gone and done it again, Marshall. Attatched yourself to the first friendly person nearby, letting all else fly past.""</span>"
12202,Escape from Gijinka Labs (Mystic Song and Kee/Xeyn),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44487&start=40,2014-12-19T19:25:05,Mystic Song,"Hours went by, and Angie still wouldn't wake up. If Marshall checked, she still had a pulse and her fur was still warm, but she was getting weaker and weaker by the minute. She shivered violently and her forehead was doused in sweat. The poison seemed to have given her a fever, among the poison effects.<br/><br/>Meanwhile, up in the control room, one of the scientists had decided to look in on his experiment's progress in battling the poison. 'How is experiment 289?"" The guard there paused, then looked up at the man with a sincerely confused look. The scientist sighed, and repeated in simpler terms: ""How is the adult Eevee PokeMorph? Has she reacted in any way to the test?"" ""Well, she hasn't moved from that spot in hours, but she isn't dead...yet""<br/><br/>""Hm....just as expected...but she is one of the better creations! I don't need her dying from this..."" The guard looked up at the other man with confusion ""Uh... who are you talking to?"" Letting out a growling sigh, he shook his head, ""Nevermind!! Get me two of the guards; we're going in there.""<br/><br/>The doors opened, and multiple PokeMorphs stared in shock as two men in full armor as well as one in a lab coat entered and approached Angie and Marshall. The guards solemnly aimed their tranquilizer guns at the Gallade in case he tried to mess things up, but the scientist shook his head. ""Relax. I'm just going to heal your friend, and then we'll be on our way."" He spoke slowly to Marshal, as if he couldn't understand. Then, he lifted Angie's arm to show the purple-blueish marks surrounding the pinprick. Calmly he took out a spray bottle and spritzed the area. Angie winced in her sleep, but relaxed after a moment as the bruise-like marks started to fade."
12203,Escape from Gijinka Labs (Mystic Song and Kee/Xeyn),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44487&start=40,2014-12-19T19:41:34,Kee/Xeyn,"After several futile attempts to engage in conversation with the others, Marshall had to admit in the end that his anxiety had gotten the better of him. He could not engage in conversation. Returning to Angie, he gets to her side just in time to see the door open. As the scientist spoke to him, he grunted.<br/><span style=""color: #40BF00"">""I'm not retarded, you despicable piece of -""</span>the following curses were as colourful and imaginative as your average acid trip, to the shock of the guards and mild amusement of the scientist.<br/>Marshall steps aside, though.<br/><span style=""color: #40BF00"">""Have it done with, then. And stop pointing at me with that needle tosser, you moron, you're embarassing yourself. I'm not stupid enough to act up in these conditions.""</span><br/>The scientist grins as Marshall says this.<br/>""Really? I seem to remember you doing a fair share of plotting.""<br/>Marshall scoffs.<br/><span style=""color: #40BF00"">""Let's call a spade for a spade, shall we? It's natural to plot one's escape - and to be honest, I think I am better equipped than most - but this is not the time and we both know it. I won't say I'm not planning anything - we both know I'd be lying - but I'm a strategist.""</span><br/>He folds his arms and looks at the scientist with resounding contempt.<br/><span style=""color: #40BF00"">""And so are you, sir, so you know I'm right.""</span><br/>The scientist smiles condescendingly at Marshall.<br/>""I'm looking forward to it. Your escape attempt will provide valuable data, I am sure.""<br/>Marshall narrows his eyes.<br/><span style=""color: #40BF00"">""Don't push your luck, sir. I <span style=""font-style: italic"">am</span> fast enough to avoid those little needles your goons have.""</span><br/>At this, the scientist merely grins, before turning and exiting the room, without further comment. Immediately after his departure, Marshall turns to Angie, trying to shake her awake.<br/><span style=""color: #40BF00"">""Angie. Angie, wake up. C'mon.""</span>"
12204,Escape from Gijinka Labs (Mystic Song and Kee/Xeyn),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44487&start=40,2014-12-19T19:57:13,Mystic Song,"Angie let out a little groan as she was shaken awake. She wiped her forehead of sweat, then looked up at Marshall. ""What... what happened? Am I better now?"" She sounded and acted like a child that was just woken from their nap. She tried to push herself up onto her hands and knees, but she fell down. ""Mmph! I guess I still need rest, huh?"""
12205,Escape from Gijinka Labs (Mystic Song and Kee/Xeyn),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44487&start=40,2014-12-20T16:56:46,Kee/Xeyn,"Marshall sighs at Angie, smiling at her recovery.<br/><span style=""color: #40BF00"">""You're not really well yet, but you will be. So you don't have to worry.""</span><br/>He then watches her try to get up, and sighs as she falls.<br/><span style=""color: #40BF00"">""So it would seem. You were sweating like crazy, though, so should I go get you some water?""</span><br/>Once again, his feet shift unconciously, ready to make a dead dash."
12206,Escape from Gijinka Labs (Mystic Song and Kee/Xeyn),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44487&start=40,2014-12-20T18:18:32,Mystic Song,"Angie smiled at him. ""Yeah, I'm really thirsty..."" She rested on her elbows, watching as we went and got her some water. She drank a bit sloppily, but she was less shakey this time thankfully. ""Ah... That's better"" she breathed, wiping her chin. ""So what happened since I was out?"""
12207,Escape from Gijinka Labs (Mystic Song and Kee/Xeyn),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44487&start=40,2014-12-20T18:55:05,Kee/Xeyn,"<span style=""color: #40BF00"">""Alright, just be still. I'll be back in a jiffy.</span><br/>Marshall dashes off to get soem water, same as before, He finds a particularly large leaf, folds it double, and fills it with water. He jogs back and holds the leaf for Angie, allowing her to focus on drinking.<br/><span style=""color: #40BF00"">""Not much happened while you were out. Well, something did happen. One of the scientists and two goons came out and applied some antidote on you. Which means you'll recover.""</span><br/>He gives her a hug, and like before, uses this to whisper to her.<br/><span style=""color: #40BF00"">""And that gave me a better idea of how the staff here thinks. We're making progress, Angie. After experiencing a few tests myself, I will have the information I need.""</span><br/>He lets go of Angie, looking a little distressed.<br/><span style=""color: #40BF00"">""I don't look forward to the tests at all, though after seeing what you went through today. Can you make me a promise? I would like you to provide a little care should I ever befall a condition similar to yours.""</span><br/>The stoic Marshall looks, at this point, genuinely nervous, for the first time since he appeared in the habitat. And he was, there was no mistaking it. Some of his cokiness had vanished like dew before the sun. He did, however, still seem hell-bent on escape.<br/>He looks at Angie, almost pleadingly.<br/><span style=""color: #40BF00"">""Can you do that, Angie? Take care of me if I should be incapacitated?""</span>"
12208,Escape from Gijinka Labs (Mystic Song and Kee/Xeyn),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44487&start=40,2014-12-20T21:24:56,Mystic Song,"Angie perked up slightly at the mention of the scientist, and nearly spat out the water with surprise. ""They....really?""  At his hug, she slung her arm over his shoulder, smiling lightly. But that faded at the mention of the tests. ""Yeah. They hurt..."" Her ears perked and she nodded vigorously, though she paused after a bit from dizziness. ""Of course I will! I would do that for anyone here! Most especially you."""
12209,Escape from Gijinka Labs (Mystic Song and Kee/Xeyn),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44487&start=40,2014-12-21T05:37:12,Kee/Xeyn,"Marshall lets out a sigh. He smiles at Angie, a genuine, innocent smile - for once.<br/><span style=""color: #40BF00"">""Thank you, Angie. That is a relief.""</span><br/>He then takes a deep breath, spreading his arms as if conceding something.<br/><span style=""color: #40BF00"">""You should probably sleep the effects of that poison off. You look like you could need a little extra rest, yeah?""</span><br/>He turns, walking towards a more forested part of the habitat.<br/><span style=""color: #40BF00"">""I'll find a tree to sleep in. You rest. If my inkling is correct, it's my turn tomorrow - and I'll need you rested if you are to take care of me should it turn sour.""</span><br/>He then finds a suitable tree and climbs up, nesting himself on a branch some ten feet above the ground. unconciously using his elbow blades to support himself and not fall off, he dozes away, preparing for whatever tomorrow may bring."
12210,Escape from Gijinka Labs (Mystic Song and Kee/Xeyn),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44487&start=40,2014-12-21T20:49:27,Mystic Song,"Angie smiled at him, happy that he had a friend he could depend on. There didn't seem to be too many people here that tolerated him, but she really liked him. Sure, she liked everyone, but he was different from the rest. He was all too like her younger brother Alex, who had also been turned into a Psychic type by those mad men. 'Hopefully his life doesn't end like Alex's did...' she thought, closing her eyes and falling back to sleep.<br/><br/>She awoke to the sound of the metallic doors opening with a clang, and multiple men running in with their guns and nets. Her ears tilted downwards further as she saw a few of them approach Marshall's tree with a Hitmonlee in tow. The Pokemon gave a strong kick to the tree, sending the Gallade down into the hands of the guards, who quickly bound his hands and arms with an odd rubbery plastic that wound around his torso like a weird straightjacket. With multiple guns aimed at him, they led him away. Angie laid her head back down, appearing saddened. ""Please... don't do anything you might regret...""<br/><br/>The scientists did their usual thing with newer PokeMorphs, almost identical to a checkup from a doctor, but a few extra things. Normally, this would be the end of it, but Marshall was far more developed by this stage than many of the others. One scientist looked to the other and muttered ""He seems to be stable enough for the next step... Should we?"" The other nodded briskly, ready to collect more data. With that, the Gallade was led into a blank white room, the only thing worth mentioning was the near invisible window way up above him, where a control panel and multiple scientists sat behind a thick pane of glass. Then, with the press of a button, the test began.<br/><br/>A bunch of small targets went flying from the walls, each with the instruction to not get hit programmed in them. This was to see how well he did in combat with multiple enemies."
12211,Escape from Gijinka Labs (Mystic Song and Kee/Xeyn),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44487&start=40,2014-12-21T21:03:08,Kee/Xeyn,"Being awakened rather rudely by the hitmonlee's kick, Marshall lands with a crash on the ground ebneath his tree. Grunting, he's bound quickly by the guards. In his regular fashion, he makes a sly comment through the discomfort.<br/><span style=""color: #40BF00"">""You know, it's considered polite to be gentle when waking people up...""</span><br/>He doesn't resist, however, knowing that he'll need to be in good shape. As he's led to the doctor's check, Marshall secretly makes mental notes of all the halls and corridors, as well as security equipment and everything else. One guard notices and blindfolds him, but the damage had been done; besides, Marshall had learnt to better understand the innate abilities of a Gallade, and could keep his eyes open and notice things with telepathy.<br/>The doctor does his checks, with Marshall doing the bare minimum of communication. As the doctor clears him for the combat check, Marshall understands at once that it is uncommon to do so on the first day of trials.<br/><br/>Being led into the large room, Marshall enters combat stance. It takes a few moments, but the targets eventually come at him en masse. Marshall begins destroying targets at a decent pace, but he holds back, not wanting the scientists to know his full ability. He feigns a few clumsy missteps and missed swings, and just as he's beginning to wonder how many hours he's been in the room, the targets all melt away. Marshall is then peppered with tranquilizer darts, and falls asleep.<br/><br/>He wakes up in the middle of the habitat, just a few moments after he's unceremoniously dumped on the ground by a pair of burly-looking guards with wobuffet escorts."
12212,Escape from Gijinka Labs (Mystic Song and Kee/Xeyn),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44487&start=40,2014-12-22T00:03:44,Mystic Song,"Angie's ears perked up when she heard the guards return, but she didn't open her eyes at first. After a moment, she cracked open an eye, to see if Marshall was there. As soon as she spotted her friend, she was up in a flash, running over to him. ""Hey! Are you ok? Were the tests bad?"" she continued to question him as she plucked the little feathered darts out of his person. They certainly used enough of them!"
12213,Escape from Gijinka Labs (Mystic Song and Kee/Xeyn),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44487&start=40,2014-12-22T16:58:31,Kee/Xeyn,"Marshall looks up at Angie in a complete, inpenetrable daze. He smiles sheepishly, mumbles something incoherent, and touches her cheek with his right hand. He giggles for a moment.<br/><span style=""color: #40BF00"">""You're pretty, you know that? Pretty like a little kitten... he he he...""</span><br/>His hand slumps down and he leans his head back, still giggling and chuckling.<br/><span style=""color: #40BF00"">""I feel woozy. Woooooooozzzzzzzyyyyyyy... Funny word. Woozy. Can I have some water? I'm a little thirsty.""</span><br/>He grins idiotically at Angie, clearly drugged out of his wits. Despite the horror of the situation and the brutality of his drugging, it's all rather hilarious.<br/><span style=""color: #40BF00"">Water. Waaaaaater. Wa-terr. Also known as dihydrogen monoxide...""</span><br/>He continues a rant on the facts and physical properties of water, carefully detailing the molecular behaviour of water in its three states, supposedly while Angie is fetching water. As she returns, though, he's leaned up against a nearby tree, holding a palm over his forehead, groaning."
12214,Escape from Gijinka Labs (Mystic Song and Kee/Xeyn),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44487&start=40,2014-12-22T18:01:18,Mystic Song,"The highly unusual answer from a loony Marshall took Angie totally offguard. She stared at him, ""Um.... Marshall? You ok?"" It could only be assumed that it was the overload of darts that caused him to be so crazy. At the mention of water, she gave a small nod, and went towards the little pond nearby with a large leaf, just as he did for her.<br/><br/>Once she got back, though, he seemed more connected with reality, thankfully. ""You better now?"" she asked softly, helping him quench his thirst. Thankfully, other than being drugged, he didn't seem too worse for ware."
12215,Escape from Gijinka Labs (Mystic Song and Kee/Xeyn),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44487&start=40,2014-12-22T18:08:35,Kee/Xeyn,"Marshall, upon hearing Angie again, groans once more.<br/><span style=""color: #40BF00"">""Please tell me I did not say anything exceedingly stupid. I can only half remember the first few seconds of being awake.""</span><br/>As Angie presses the leaf to his lips, he bites off the tip of the leaf and spits it out, making a sort of makeshift mouthpiece. he drains the leaf of water in two enormous gulps, before taking a deep breath.<br/><span style=""color: #40BF00"">""More, please. They kept me destroying targets for a full four hours, or its equivalent.""</span><br/>As his wooziness wears off, it's clear he's been driven to exhaustion. While he seemed somewhat alert when he was still waking up, the fatigue is beginning to show dangerously - pouches form under his eyes and his lips are dry and cracked. Not to mention that every vein on his body seem visible - one can see the blood pumping through some, and it is pumping fast. A quick check would reveal that, even through the lingering effects of the tranqilizer, Marshall's heart rate is through the roof."
12216,Escape from Gijinka Labs (Mystic Song and Kee/Xeyn),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44487&start=40,2014-12-22T18:39:30,Mystic Song,"Angie's ears tilted downward, giving a small smile, ""A little bit, yeah... but I don't think anyone else heard you."" She hurried back and brought him more water. It was clear he wasn't doing as well as she thought. ""Poor thing..."" she muttered sadly, handing him the water again. ""I'll get you some food as soon as they serve it, you just rest. You look like you need it"" She gave him a gentle pat on the head before going and getting a few handfuls of food."
12217,Escape from Gijinka Labs (Mystic Song and Kee/Xeyn),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44487&start=40,2014-12-22T19:08:53,Kee/Xeyn,"Marshall groans and gets up. He follows Angie - probably not close enough for her to notice - but speaks to her telepathically. This time, however, he also attempts to plant an awareness in her first, so she won't be startled.<br/><span style=""color: #40BF00""><span style=""font-style: italic"">""I'll be damned if I'll let the scientists - or the others, for that matter - see the full extent of my fatigue. I'll eat my own food.""</span></span><br/>A little pause.<br/><span style=""color: #40BF00""><span style=""font-style: italic"">""Thanks, though.""</span></span><br/>As he reaches the food, he sits down next to Angie. He eats eagerly, regaining a little strength with each mouthful. At some point in the meal, he addresses the others around the food.<br/><span style=""color: #40BF00""><span style=""font-style: italic"">Time to ease the tension.</span></span><br/><span style=""color: #40BF00"">""I seem to have underestimated the lot of you. These tests... Take their toll. I can't imagine you're anything but exceptionally tough to endure them all. For that, and any arrogance I've displayed along with it, I apologise. I've come to respect you. All of you, for your resilience.""</span><br/>He looks a bit solemn as he says it. Radiating a subtle aura of sincerity (on purpose) he hopes his words will carry enough weight to gain a little trust and fondness from the rest.<br/>He then returns to his meal, sober."
12218,Escape from Gijinka Labs (Mystic Song and Kee/Xeyn),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44487&start=40,2014-12-22T19:23:59,Mystic Song,"Angie's ears perked when she heard Marshall's voice in her head. She gave a little smile, though she still thought he needed rest. After all, the first few tests were the worst, when you never knew what to expect.<br/><br/>The others arched a brow at him, but they kept eating as he spoke. Bruce gave a solemn nod to him, his own version of a smile. Just then, the little Eevee girl walked up to him and stared up to him with a small smile. She also had a few bruises and bumps from her own trials. She patted his knee gently. ""You look like you're hurting... and I thought I was hurting! You're so tough!"""
12219,Escape from Gijinka Labs (Mystic Song and Kee/Xeyn),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44487&start=40,2014-12-24T00:53:02,Kee/Xeyn,"Marshall looks at the little girl, frowning.<br/><span style=""color: #40BF00""><span style=""font-style: italic"">Inexcusable. Absolutely inexcusable. I'll kill each and every one of those scientists.</span></span><br/>He then smiles, picking her up to sit on his lap.<br/><span style=""color: #40BF00"">""You're a brave little girl, arn't you? That's good, I think that'll serve you well in here.""</span><br/>He smiles at her before looking for Bruce and Greg. Those two were the powerhouses in the habitat, he reckoned. Finding each, he transmits a secret message to both.<br/><span style=""color: #40BF00""><span style=""font-style: italic"">""Don't be alarmed. I am speaking to you telepathically. Act normal.""</span></span><br/>Ensuring that both do act normal before he continues, he smiles at the girl and boops her nose for effect.<br/><span style=""color: #40BF00""><span style=""font-style: italic"">""Three more trials and I'll have the intel I need, I believe. I want you ready at that time to help me get the rest out of here. If I can get a hold of my pokémon and reach open air, these bastards don't stand a snowball's chance in hell. And as you can clearly understand... I have an ace up my sleeve. For I've seen no signs of the scientists being aware of my full mastery of my psychic abilities.""</span></span><br/>He then looks at each of them, gauging their response."
12220,Escape from Gijinka Labs (Mystic Song and Kee/Xeyn),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44487&start=40,2014-12-24T01:15:11,Mystic Song,"The little girl smiled and let out a little giggle when she was picked up.  Angie smiled at the two.<br/><br/>Greg and Bruce weren't as amused though, just shocked as they both heard his voice in their heads. The two relaxed after a moment, though Greg still seemed on edge. He shook his head slowly at the idea. ""This is ludicrous"" he thought towards Marshall. ""You really think a ragtag group of freaks can get out of a fully guarded compound like this?"""
12221,Escape from Gijinka Labs (Mystic Song and Kee/Xeyn),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44487&start=60,2014-12-24T13:31:09,Kee/Xeyn,"Marshall feeds the girl bits of food as she sits on his lap. As he hears Greg, he ponders for a moment.<br/><span style=""color: #40BF00""><span style=""font-style: italic"">Might as well grive him the full run-down on things.</span></span><br/>He takes a deep breath. He lets Angie, Bruce, and Greg all know he's about to speak before detailing his plan.<br/><span style=""color: #40BF00""><span style=""font-style: italic"">""These people rely on surveillance and 'surgical enforcement' in order to keep us in check. The compound is large and well-protected, yes, but in terms of security manpower it's stripped to more or less a bare minimum.""</span></span><br/>He lets the statement sink in for a few moments. As he continues, he details his reasoning.<br/><span style=""color: #40BF00""><span style=""font-style: italic"">""Think about it. When have you ever seen more than a handful of guards at once? There can be no more than three guards to each of us - and I doubt there are even that many. And, in a tight situation, at least Greg, Bruce, and myself should be able to take down a number of them with relative ease.""</span></span><br/>Once again, he lets it all sink in before going on. By now, he's smiling a little - masking it by doing silly, funny things with the Eevee girl.<br/><span style=""color: #40BF00""><span style=""font-style: italic"">""Now consider this: these scientists and goons have a number of our pokémon in custody. I know they are alive - partially because I can feel them - the strongest of them - and partially because I know that they are important potential resources to these people. If we can find our pokémon, they will fight with us. We may look different, but they'll be able to identify us by scent.""</span></span><br/>He takes a few bites to eat before going on.<br/><span style=""color: #40BF00""><span style=""font-style: italic"">""If we can knock their security routine off balance for a short while, we'll be able to use that to our advantage. These kinds of security setups rely on a very exact balance. And if we're all in on it, any lockdown attempted will prove altogether futile - what obstacles cannot be destroyed by our pokémon-like strength can be circumvented by normal human intelligence.""</span></span><br/>He begins tickling the girl, who giggles uncontrollably.<br/><span style=""color: #40BF00""><span style=""font-style: italic"">""I understand that the fact that we're going for our pokémon will be obvious from the start. That's why we will not go in that direction when we begin our escape. We'll take a longer way, that goes through the testing areas. They'll panic and try to defend their equipment and data, and as they converge there, we change direction just before we're encircled. Scent, hearing, and my own ability to sense presences will allow usto time that effectively. Then, as we smash our way through the weaker line of goons, we'll be able to go straight for the place they keep our pokémon, virtually unopposed.""</span></span><br/>Marshall puts the girl down, and makes a half-heard excuse that he's going for a drink. The final bit of telepathy is done as he walks towards the water.<br/><span style=""color: #40BF00""><span style=""font-style: italic"">""What I need is more time to do readouts. Finding out the pokémon they have available - by scent, most likely - and mapping out the areas between here and the testing area as much as possible. With that information, I can begin to make more reasonable conclusions and edit and elaborate the plan as necessary. But the end objective should be this - get my dragonite to open air. He's fast even by dragonite standards, and can deliver a message directly to the nearest police precinct - the resulting raid will set us free even if we can't get away from the facility before we're recaptured - which, thinking about the thurough security measures and the fact that we'll be dragging cripples and children along, is not unlikely. With my dragonite, however, we can safely assume police response time will be a maximum of two hours. They'll not be able to recapture -and- effectively relocate us within that time period.""</span></span><br/>As he finishes his telepathy, Marshall smiles a little to himself. As far as he was concerned, he'd drawn out a very plausible escape plan with very limited information. What did the others know that he didn't, though? It was about time to figure out, he concluded, waiting for the three to make their observations clear to him."
12222,Escape from Gijinka Labs (Mystic Song and Kee/Xeyn),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44487&start=60,2014-12-26T01:13:55,Mystic Song,"All three of them listened in silence to Marshall's idea. The little Eevee was entirely oblivious, and simply enjoyed being able to relax and play since she had gotten here.<br/><br/>After he had went for a drink, Greg thought to the rest of them.<span style=""font-style: italic"">""As much as we want to get out of here, do you really expect the weak to be able to keep up? I mean, really, the guards would just wipe the floor with them!""</span>At this, Angie stood up from the food, hands tight at her sides and head down. Marshall could probably feel a great sadness flowing from her as she walked stiffly over to the forested area and clambered up a tree.<br/><br/>Bruce promptly punched Greg in the side, which, being a technical Fighting type move, sent the fat guy tumbling. ""What the hell?!"" He snapped, struggling to get up on account of his round body. The others looked on in surprise, wondering where that had came from. ""Don't talk about people getting hurt trying to escape around Angie. You weren't here when she lost someone she cared for to the scientists."" Greg took pause, seeming surprised, and glanced away after a second.<br/><br/>Back up in her tree, Angie curled up, covering her face with her tail, and let out a little sob. ""Andrew.... why did you have to try to escape?"""
12223,Escape from Gijinka Labs (Mystic Song and Kee/Xeyn),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44487&start=60,2014-12-26T02:07:13,Kee/Xeyn,"Taking care to interpret and broadcast the other's thoughts, Marshall moves towards Angie's location as he feels the sadness.<br/><span style=""color: #40BF00""><span style=""font-style: italic"">Thinking about her brother, I presume...</span></span><br/>As he reaches her, he emits an aura of calm benevolence, hoping it helps.<br/><span style=""color: #40BF00"">""Hey. I'd ask if you're okay, but that'd be pointless. More to the point, what can I do to make you feel better?""</span><br/>He bounds into the tree, on the branch next to Angie.<br/><span style=""color: #40BF00""><span style=""font-style: italic"">""Would it help if I said I intend to leave noone behind?""</span></span><br/>He smiles at her, his now-green eyes glistening a bit. The overwhelming sensation of Angie's grief seems to affect him. He chuckles lightly in spite of the tears.<br/><span style=""color: #40BF00"">""I'm very huggable, you know.""</span>"
12224,Escape from Gijinka Labs (Mystic Song and Kee/Xeyn),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44487&start=60,2014-12-26T02:40:23,Mystic Song,"Her ears twitched as she felt his presence, but she remained silent. When he was up next to her, she immediately hugged him, letting out a little sob. ""M-my... little brother was turned into an Abra when we were brought here. He was getting a hang of teleporting around when he got it into his head to escape... That was three months ago!"" At this, she nuzzled her face into his shoulder. ""I... just don't want what happened to him to happen to anyone else!"""
12225,Escape from Gijinka Labs (Mystic Song and Kee/Xeyn),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44487&start=60,2014-12-26T18:15:07,Kee/Xeyn,"Marshall quickly embraces her as she dives in for the hug. He hums as she makes her little confession.<br/><span style=""color: #40BF00"">""It won't. I'll see to that, don't you worry.""</span><br/>Being in proper physical contact for the first time, Marshall can't help but notice how pleasant the fur is. He hugs her tighter, trying not to let it show too much.<br/><span style=""color: #40BF00"">""Do you trust me with that? I assure you, I have every intention of seeing all of us safe.""</span><br/>He releases the hug ans smiles at her, his eyes still glistening. Angie's pain really seem to get to him."
12226,Escape from Gijinka Labs (Mystic Song and Kee/Xeyn),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44487&start=60,2014-12-26T18:49:34,Mystic Song,"She sniffles, wiping her eyes. ""You... You sure? They're dangerous, the scientists I mean. I just don't want anyone to get hurt..."" She presses her forehead against his chest. ""I trust you... But I don't know if everyone can get out safely..."""
12227,Escape from Gijinka Labs (Mystic Song and Kee/Xeyn),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44487&start=60,2014-12-26T19:04:30,Kee/Xeyn,"Marshall grins a little. He leans in and whispers.<br/><span style=""color: #40BF00"">""The plan isn't escape - it's just to look like it. My plan is all about getting the authorities here, so they can free us. I do believe the police will see to it that noone's left in the care of these damned bastards.""</span><br/>He leans back again and smiles at her. The next bit comes telepathically.<br/><span style=""color: #40BF00""><span style=""font-style: italic"">""I have every aspect of the plan clear, it just needs detailing. But the plan will leave no room for anyone to be left behind, and it involves the complete decimation of these guys' project. As long as the final objective is accomplished - getting my dragonite into open air - there can be no middle ground.""</span></span><br/>He ruffles her hair gently.<br/><span style=""color: #40BF00""><span style=""font-style: italic"">""So try not to worry about it. The strong will fight continously for the hours it may take the police to reach us. And we'll have pokémon with us that may be used against these guys too. We'll be fine. And should the plan go awry, I'll point out my psychic abilities and chalk it down to mental suggestion. I'll be the one to take the fall.""</span></span>"
12228,Escape from Gijinka Labs (Mystic Song and Kee/Xeyn),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44487&start=60,2014-12-27T02:57:27,Mystic Song,"Angie gave a small nod. ""I know... It's just that people can still get hurt, even if we all don't get out. I just...."" She knew the guards were probably listening, so she switched to thought.<span style=""font-style: italic"">""I'm sure that, even IF we manage to get your Dragonite out into the open, they'll still harm us. Maybe they'd even KILL us! If they can get their information to a safe place, they wouldn't need us anyMore!""</span>Just thta thought made her tremble.<br/><br/>""But... you have a point. There's no use to just sit around and wait for death."" She gave him a soft smile and a nod."
12229,Escape from Gijinka Labs (Mystic Song and Kee/Xeyn),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44487&start=60,2014-12-27T14:59:42,Kee/Xeyn,"Marshall smiles at Angie as she thinks about the possibility of extermination.<br/><span style=""color: #40BF00""><span style=""font-style: italic"">""Getting my dragonite on the wing is only part one of the plan. The escape is meant to get us out of their clutches - but in the not unlikely event that that should fail, we can buy time for the police to arrive. Should the party have to stop, those of us who can fight will do exactly that - but in the end, I don't think it'll come to them killing us. We represent a signifigant investment, and they've only recently been able to get good results - and that's mostly luck. They need us in order to consistently make successful hybrids.""</span></span><br/>He hops down from the tree.<br/><span style=""color: #40BF00"">""We should get some rest.""</span><br/>He walks towards a nearby tree, and hops into it. It hadn't occurred to him before, but he's never really been fond of heights - yet now, he climbs high into trees to sleep.<br/><span style=""color: #40BF00""><span style=""font-style: italic"">Just another thing these scientists will have to answer for.</span></span>"
12230,Escape from Gijinka Labs (Mystic Song and Kee/Xeyn),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44487&start=60,2014-12-27T20:57:40,Mystic Song,"Angie nodded again. ""But you understand why I'm so cautious right? Any escape attempt in the past has failed. Though I guess it's because you weren't here, huh?""<br/><br/>She smiled, then let out a yawn. Judging from how the lights were going out, it must be dark out. Silently she slipped from the tree, landing easily on her feet, and walked over to the grassy area to curl up in a nest of cut grasses, as she always did. But this time, they had a plan of escape, which made her nightmares about experiments turn to sweet dreams of freedom. Even if they couldn't be turned back into humans, it was still better than this hell."
12231,Escape from Gijinka Labs (Mystic Song and Kee/Xeyn),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44487&start=60,2014-12-31T01:00:32,Kee/Xeyn,"Marshall looks at Angie as she disappears to her little fleck of grass. He turns over in his tree and closes his eyes, ready for what tomorrow may bring.<br/><span style=""color: #40BF00""><span style=""font-style: italic"">My plans have not failed me yet.</span></span><br/><br/>As he wakes up the next day, it is to the sound of feeding time beginning. marshall hops from his spot in the tree and heads over to Angie, aiming to drag her up and to the food if she hasn't risen already. Just as he approaches the bit of grass, he calls out.<br/><span style=""color: #40BF00"">""Angie, time to wake up. Chow time's here, and I am not spending the day hungry on account of your laziness!""</span><br/>He wonders who will be picked for tests today. He is pretty spry himself, and figures it would be good luck if he went. He was, after all, looking to gather information on the complex layout, no matter how tricky that would be."
12232,Escape from Gijinka Labs (Mystic Song and Kee/Xeyn),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44487&start=60,2014-12-31T05:46:52,Mystic Song,"Angie's eye cracked open at the sound of Marshall calling out to her. ""Mmmmph! Marshaaall! Let me sleep!"" she whined, rolling over. She preferred to sleep in, but the Gallade seemed to think that didn't matter. ""You can go get food yourself!"" Her ears twitched with annoyance.<br/><br/>After a long moment of him standing there, staring her down, she let out a groan and rolled back over, her hair covering much of her face. ""Really? Can't ya let me just sleep?"" With a small grunt, she got up on her hands and knees and shifted to her feet tiredly. Shoulders slumped, she blew a strand of her hair out of her face and plodded over to the food bowl."
12233,Escape from Gijinka Labs (Mystic Song and Kee/Xeyn),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44487&start=60,2014-12-31T06:29:30,Kee/Xeyn,"Marshall huffs at Angie as she complains about sleeping.<br/><span style=""color: #40BF00"">""Just get up, you lazy Eevee. You'll need the food and you know it.""</span><br/>Just as she gets up, marshall marches over to the feeding spot. He had gotten used to the food now - it didn't taste as horrible anymore. Bland, yes, but edible.<br/><span style=""color: #40BF00"">""I also suggest you make a few chats with the others of decent age today. Make sure that we're all on the same page.""</span><br/>He slumps down next to the little bulbasaur boy, who by now had come to. The little boy seemed reluctant to eat the slop they were served - understandably enough.<br/><span style=""color: #40BF00"">""You should eat, little man. This stuff tasted bad, but going hungry all day is worse.""</span><br/>The boy frowns at the food.<br/><span style=""color: #008000"">""But it tastes yucky! I don't want it.""</span><br/>Marshall frowns at the boy.<br/><span style=""color: #40BF00"">""If you don't just swallow it, like a proper man, what will the others think of you?</span><br/>The boy frowns, then starts eating. Small bits, and reluctantly, and he stops fairly quickly - but he eats."
12234,Escape from Gijinka Labs (Mystic Song and Kee/Xeyn),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44487&start=60,2014-12-31T07:34:43,Mystic Song,"Angie rubbed her head tiredly. ""I KNOW I need food, but it's not like they won't leave me any..."" Her long ears twitched. She gave a nod to his request. After all, if they were going to get out of here, they needed everyone on board. She quietly muttered the plan to one of the other Pokemorphs beside her as they ate. He seemed just as startled as the others at the idea, but he nodded and passed the idea along. Once that was going, Angie glanced over at Marshall, and couldn't help but smile. ""You're quite the babysitter"" she mused."
12235,Escape from Gijinka Labs (Mystic Song and Kee/Xeyn),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44487&start=60,2014-12-31T15:05:29,Kee/Xeyn,"Marshall watches as the idea is passed to all the adult and adolescent gijinka in the habitat. They all seem to be willing participants, which Marshall finds himself relieved for. He watches the little boy eat his slop, then turns to Angie when she mentions babysitting.<br/><span style=""color: #40BF00"">""I have mu uses, but in and out of domestic situations.""</span><br/>As the door opens, scientists and goons enter for today's pick of the litter. The goons point their net guns at Marshall, Angie, and a few others. Marshall just sighs as the net hits him and calls out to the crooks.<br/><span style=""color: #40BF00"">""I keep telling you, this is a waste of time and energy. Just cuff us! Sheesh.""</span><br/>He gets a kick in the stomach as a reward for his glib tongue, but seems largely unaffected by it."
12236,Escape from Gijinka Labs (Mystic Song and Kee/Xeyn),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44487&start=60,2014-12-31T23:19:26,Mystic Song,"Angie smirked, popping a bit more food in her mouth. He DID seem to have a way with kids, something that wasn't so obvious with everyone else here. After all, it was a free for all here, and people weren't going to be playing nanny to some little children. At least SOME people cared for them.<br/><br/>Suddenly, the door opened and in came the thugs. They were far too violent for their own good, as they swooped in and nabbed a few of the others as well as Angie and Marshall. Angie winced as Marshall was kicked. They were quick to drag them out of the massive area, and, oddly enough, the physicals didn't happen. At least, not for Angie and Marshall.<br/><br/>They were transported into blank rooms, just as the Gallade had been put in last time. Angie's ears twitched as she pulled herself out of the netting and looked around. Why was she here? What were they going to test on her? Suddenly, little targets came flying out. Angie let out a yelp, jumping with surprise. She didn't quite know what to make of it.<br/><br/>After a long moment of watching them zoom around her, a sudden electric shock snapped her out and made her cry out of pain. One of the targets had zapped her, triggering her animal instinct. She swung around, slashing at the target, which was instantly destroyed. Her tail lashed about, and she started to pounce at the other targets, now understanding what she was put in here for. Battle training.<br/><br/>Marshall, on the other hand, would find himself in a blank room with a single other being on the other side; a snarling Houndoom, staring at him like he was made of meat. In all realism, he was. With a sharp snarl, the Pokemon lunged at Marshall, fire spewing out of his mouth."
12237,Escape from Gijinka Labs (Mystic Song and Kee/Xeyn),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44487&start=60,2014-12-31T23:28:34,Kee/Xeyn,"Marshall is dragged over to the big blank room, and gets himself out of the net just in time to roll away from the Houndoom's attack.<br/><span style=""color: #40BF00"">""Whoa. That was close.""</span><br/>He narrows his eyes at the pokémon. Instantly, he draws a number of conclusions.<br/><span style=""color: #40BF00""><span style=""font-style: italic"">Houndoom, evolved form of Houndour. Fire and Dark-type.</span></span><br/>He enters combat stance, ready to brawl.<br/><span style=""color: #40BF00""><span style=""font-style: italic"">Tossing a dark-type against me. They don't want to put me in a corner I cannot handle. This is a test of my offensive instinct and ability to take the initiative in a fight. Initiative wins in this battle.</span></span><br/>He dashes close to the Houndoom, skinning around to deliver a fierce double kick to the canine.<br/><span style=""color: #40BF00""><span style=""font-style: italic"">They want to test my defensive ability as well. Fire to test my innate special defense, and dark to test my physical resistance.</span></span><br/>The Houndoom dodges his attack, but is forced to step backwards, giving the initiative to Marshall. marshall keeps on attacking, this time with his shoulder blades.<br/><span style=""color: #40BF00""><span style=""font-style: italic"">And they took a pokémon weak to fighting-type moves. They're still oblivious as to the fact I have some psychic mastery already.</span></span><br/>In the end, the Houndoom never manages to get a real counterattack in on Marshall, resulting in its prompt defeat after a few well-placed punches. Marshall is then escorted back into the habitat after a thurough physical, presumably to check on the damage. Luckily for Marshall, this office was in a somewhat different location than the last, giving him the ability to draw some reasonable conclusions about the facility layout.<br/><span style=""color: #40BF00""><span style=""font-style: italic"">This Gallade is still one step ahead of the hounds, it seems.</span></span>"
12238,Escape from Gijinka Labs (Mystic Song and Kee/Xeyn),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44487&start=60,2015-01-03T20:39:00,Mystic Song,"Angie, after hours of fighting little robotic targets, had slowed her combat skills to a crawl. Her shoulders slumped and her breathing was heavy. ""I.... I'm done.... Please.... let me out."" she begged, out of breath. Suddenly, the feeling of a pinprick on the back of her calf brought a great wave of relief through her. She collapsed as the sedative started working.<br/><br/>After she was checked out by the scientists, she was plopped back into the habitat. She laid there for the longest time facedown."
12239,Escape from Gijinka Labs (Mystic Song and Kee/Xeyn),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44487&start=60,2015-01-03T21:59:17,Kee/Xeyn,"Seeing the goons enter the habitat carrying Angie, Marshall rushes over to her.<br/><span style=""color: #40BF00"">""Oh, bother. Angie, are you alright - can you hear me?""</span><br/>He shakes her a few times.<br/><span style=""color: #40BF00"">""Come on, you lousy sloth. Get up, you won't be able to sleep tonight if you keep this up.""</span><br/>Awaiting her response, he decides to pick her up and carry her to the water hole. All the while he keeps cheking if she's about to wake up."
12240,Escape from Gijinka Labs (Mystic Song and Kee/Xeyn),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44487&start=60,2015-01-04T00:24:41,Mystic Song,"Slowly, Angie blinked and let out a groan. ""They.... had me fight a bunch of targets.... just like they had you do...."" She muttered, sounding out of it. ""I'm not a Slowpoke...! I'm just.... fuzzy..."" Her arms dangled and swayed playfully. She rubbed her tail up at his face and let out a purr. ""Mmmm, water"" She crawled out of his arms and dunked half her head into the water to drink. Clearly it wasn't a good idea to let a drugged person try to eat."
12241,Escape from Gijinka Labs (Mystic Song and Kee/Xeyn),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44487&start=80,2015-01-04T18:22:11,Kee/Xeyn,"Marshall nonchalantly takes a grip of the fur in Angie's neck, and attempts to pulls her out of the water. He then goes to a nearby palm tree and grabs a large leaf, like he's done before, and fashions a cup.<br/><span style=""color: #40BF00"">""Easy on the water there, Angie. Wouldn't want you to drown, now would we?""</span><br/>He dips the cup in the water and takes it over to Angie, allowing her to drink in a more cotnrolled fasion.<br/>He speaks with her telepathically, trying to use his ability to drive some of the fuzz out.<br/><span style=""color: #40BF00""><span style=""font-style: italic"">""Be careful what you say. They may be listening.""</span></span>"
12242,Escape from Gijinka Labs (Mystic Song and Kee/Xeyn),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44487&start=80,2015-01-05T04:42:27,Mystic Song,"Angie let out a watery yelp when she was yanked up. ""Meeeeeh!"" she whined, flailing her arms in front of her almost drunkenly. As she was brought a leaf, she rubbed her head. ""Ugh.... my head... stupid tranquilizers..."" She shook her head slowly. Hearing his voice in her head, she nodded. ""Sorry, I kinda blanked out.... What happened with you during the tests?"" she asked in her head."
12243,Escape from Gijinka Labs (Mystic Song and Kee/Xeyn),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44487&start=80,2015-01-05T18:04:58,Kee/Xeyn,"Marshall hands her the leaf, and on account of her sluggishness, helps hold it while she drinks.<br/><span style=""color: #40BF00"">""They pitted me against a Houndoom. It was relatively easy once I got on the offensive. Dark-types are weak to fighting, after all.""</span><br/>As Angie drains the water, Marshall takes a seat next to her. The next bit comes telepathically.<br/><span style=""color: #40BF00""><span style=""font-style: italic"">""Do you remember anything about when they brought you in? Layout, scents, anything?""</span></span><br/>To mask the transmission, he has a few sips of water himself, directly from the watering hole.<br/><span style=""color: #40BF00""><span style=""font-style: italic"">""If yes, try to just concentrate on the sights, smells, sounds, whatever. It's easier to read directly rather than have it explained.""</span></span><br/>He stands up and looks at her.<br/><span style=""color: #40BF00"">""Need some time to gather your thoughts, maybe?""</span>"
12244,Escape from Gijinka Labs (Mystic Song and Kee/Xeyn),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44487&start=80,2015-01-05T22:32:10,Mystic Song,"At the mention of the Houndoom, her ears perked and she nearly choked on the water as she drank. ""T-they sent one of their Pokemon against you??"" she asked, flabberghasted. ""It could have KILLED you!"" Such a prospect was unheard of here. Well, at least because most of the other Pokemorphs weren't as developed or as healthy as Marshall was. Perhaps that was the plan, to have them fight. But, why? What was the purpose of forcing them to train to fight like actual Pokemon would? It just didn't make sense to her.<br/><br/>She looked down at the leaf resting in her hands, trying to concentrate.<span style=""font-style: italic"">""What DID I smell before?....Chemicals...""</span>When she was lead to the room, she recalled the sickening scent of ammonia, among with other kinds of liquids easily associated with a lab of some kind. Was that of any use in tracking where everything was in this massive compound? She continued to think, remembering long, blank hallways with many doors on each end. That was all that she could recall that was of importance."
12245,Escape from Gijinka Labs (Mystic Song and Kee/Xeyn),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44487&start=80,2015-01-06T19:14:22,Kee/Xeyn,"Taking his time to focus and try to read her recollections, Marshall gets the general idea. He ponders a bit, and, sensing Angie's confusion, tries to elaborate.<br/><span style=""color: #40BF00"">""If their end goal is to make combat worthy pokémon hybrids, I think their focus is to put human intellect together with pokémon power. It would be a potent combination. It's no secret that the most skilled trainers and strongest pokémon share extraordinarily strong bonds, and more easily understand each other.""</span><br/>He puts the corridors and scents and adds them to his own pool of knowledge.<br/><span style=""color: #40BF00""><span style=""font-style: italic"">""I've been in labs before. And I know how prisons work. Your impressions fit with my own conclusions. The layout is actually pretty predictable.""</span></span><br/>Marshall smiles slyly.<br/><span style=""color: #40BF00""><span style=""font-style: italic"">""We'll get out of here. Things are moving according to schedule. And We can take more time than before, now. If their goal is combine human intellect with pokémon power, my dragonite is not in danger. Dragonites are intelligent, on par with humans, already. So it'd be something of a waste and would not provide the desired data.""</span></span>"
12246,Escape from Gijinka Labs (Mystic Song and Kee/Xeyn),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44487&start=80,2015-01-07T00:39:08,Mystic Song,"Her long ears flicked as she listened to what he thought was the scientists' plan. Now it was starting to make sense. ""But.... why have super smart Pokemon? I mean, what's the point of all this? What are they going to use us for?""<br/><br/>She gave him a soft smile when he mentioned escape, but she still couldn't be sure. Part of her wanted to know what their plan was once they had super smart PokeMorphs. Yet, another part of her expected that she would regret finding out."
12247,Escape from Gijinka Labs (Mystic Song and Kee/Xeyn),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44487&start=80,2015-01-07T00:46:30,Kee/Xeyn,"Marshall ponders this fora moment.<br/><span style=""color: #40BF00"">""I can imagine we would be used for any number of things. The most important, however, is that we would be able to act independantly. In addition, in combat we would be more analytic than your average pokemon, giving us an edge over any opponent. Not to mention, human pokémon may not be their end goal. This may be only the first phase of a series of large experiments, to insert human intellect into pure pokémon.""</span><br/>He goes to take some water to drink, then walks toward the nearest tree.<br/><span style=""color: #40BF00"">""Let's get some rest. We'll need it.""</span><br/>He nonchalantly bounds up the tree branches and nests himself, apparently done for the day.<br/><span style=""font-style: italic""><span style=""color: #40BF00"">I have thinking to do.</span></span>"
12248,Escape from Gijinka Labs (Mystic Song and Kee/Xeyn),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44487&start=80,2015-01-07T18:56:50,Mystic Song,"Angie's ears pressed against her head sadly. ""I don't WANT to fight anything or anyone! Plus, little kids?? Why would they want kids to fight for them? It's just sickening!"" She shook her head angrily, her hair waving about.<br/><br/>At the mention of sleep, she gave a small nod. ""Yeah... it's getting late."" The Eevee let out a yawn, rubbing her eye as she got up and headed over to her little patch of grass to curl up in. Hopefully Marshall could figure out the perfect plan to get everyone out without a scratch.<br/><br/>----------------------------------------<br/><br/>The next day, everything seemed very quiet. A bit too quiet. So far, no one had been taken for experiments, and everyone had gotten their fill of the dirt-tasting pellets. Angie could only wonder what was going through the scientists' heads to not take any of them for tests.<br/><br/>Soon enough, she got her answer. Into the habitat was flung another being, and everyone looked over at him. What they saw shocked them. Or, at least, lack of what they saw. No fur, no feathers, no extra appendages, no tail, nothing. He looked like your average guy, which was enough to bring a great deal of curiosity towards him.<br/><br/>Angie and Bruce approached the shaking man, who still lay on the floor. He was sweating like crazy, but why? ""P-please... kill me!"" Angie stiffened at the sudden deadly request. What was happening?<br/><br/>Bruce called out to the others ""Take the young ones out of here and cover their ears! They dont need to see this if we can help it..."" Angie put a hand on the Machamp's shoulder, ""What do you mean? What's happening?"" Bruce turned his head slowly, ""He's turning into one of us, but something is wrong."" Angie gulped hard. Why would they put someone who was just turning now into the habitat? They had never done this before, so why now?"
12249,Escape from Gijinka Labs (Mystic Song and Kee/Xeyn),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44487&start=80,2015-01-08T21:28:21,Kee/Xeyn,"Marshall wakes up, blinking, and immediately senses a disturbance near the feeding point. He groans and hops down from his tree, landing with an elegant roll from the heavy drop, and jogs toward the feeding area in search of the cause of his eerie sensation.<br/><span style=""color: #40BF00""><span style=""font-style: italic"">There's a lot of fear and confusion... I wonder what's going on.</span></span><br/>As he arrives on the scene, he quickly finds his way between the others and sees the kids dragged away, ears covered. He hears the plead for release. ""Kill me!""<br/><span style=""color: #40BF00""><span style=""font-style: italic"">What the hell!?</span></span><br/>He dashes toward the scene with redoubled speed, coming to a skidding halt just a few feet from the collapsed person. He saw the man's body shake and sweat, bringing up his medical knowledge immediately.<br/><span style=""color: #40BF00""><span style=""font-style: italic"">Involuntary shaking. Sweating. Excruciating pain. Heart conditions and viral diseases are out. Bacterial infections highly unlikely. Allergic reaction doesn't match. Drug overdose? No. Surgical misha -</span></span><br/>He freezes as he realized what the scene unfolding before him actually is. Surgical mishap? No. This man's surgery went more or less precisely as intended.<br/><span style=""color: #40BF00""><span style=""font-style: italic"">Is this what rejection syndrome suppression looks like?</span></span><br/>He gingerly walks over to the man, shoving aside anyone in his way, and brings his fist crashing down at the man's skull. Invisibly, he infuses the punch with a small amount of psychic energy - to the best of his ability at least - and attempts to knock the man mercifully out cold."
12250,Escape from Gijinka Labs (Mystic Song and Kee/Xeyn),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44487&start=80,2015-01-09T00:46:18,Mystic Song,"Everyone now stared at Marshall in shock and horror, including Angie, who held her hands to her mouth. ""M-marshall!! What are you doing?!"" she squeaked in utter confusion. It was utterly appalling to think that Marshall, as smart as he was, would actually punch someone suffering enough as it was!<br/><br/>Unfortunately, Marshall's intended move wasn't very effective. Instead of getting knocked out, the man cried out in pain, clutching his head. Already, the sound of tearing fabric and snapping bones filled the air as the man's legs began to fuse together. AS that happened, his head grew as well, his skull cracking and reforming very painfully, and the same happened with his torso.<br/><br/>His arms seemed to stay the same as he grew to nearly 15 feet long. A jutting spike came out of his head and pointed backwards, and his lower jaw lengthened, but because his upper jaw wasn't growing, he now had a massive underbite. But none of that mattered as the poor guy howled in agony, sending shivers up Angie's spine.<br/><br/>He was still growing, still breaking bones, still in great pain. Then, suddenly, it all stopped. A loud crack pierced through the air as the attempted Onix PokeMorph's head lolled to the side. His eyes rolled back, and with a booming thud, he fell to the ground.<br/><br/>As the dust cleared, Angie put a hand on Bruce's shoulder, looking nearly as pale as death. ""B-bruce... is he...?"" The Machamp bowed his head solemnly, ""His spine wasn't developing fast enough... The weight of his own head snapped his neck."" Angie's face grew blank, and she stumbled back a few steps before landing hard on her butt. On her face was the look of the 1000 yard stare; she was too shocked to react to anything."
12251,Escape from Gijinka Labs (Mystic Song and Kee/Xeyn),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44487&start=80,2015-01-09T21:08:03,Kee/Xeyn,"<span style=""color: #40BF00""><span style=""font-style: italic"">... Whoa.</span></span><br/>Marshall stands in place, frozen in surprise and no small amount of horror, holding his hand. His knuckles seem to be bleeding. He turns to Bruce, then Agnie, then back to Bruce.<br/><span style=""color: #40BF00"">""I tried to knock him out, spare him the pain... Looks like I should have gone with a more refined knockout method.""</span><br/>He motions Bruce over, looking grim.<br/><span style=""color: #40BF00"">""Sorry about that, I didn't realize...""</span><br/>He looks to the Onix, gritting his teeth.<br/><span style=""color: #40BF00"">""What do we do? Wait for those bastards to come pick him up?""</span><br/>He kneels next to the man-turned-Onix.<br/><span style=""color: #40BF00"">""Or do we smash him to pebbles to rob those assholes of their data!?""</span><br/>He clenches his fists again, ready to crush. he seems to leave the dicsion in Bruce's hands."
12252,Escape from Gijinka Labs (Mystic Song and Kee/Xeyn),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44487&start=80,2015-01-10T00:52:55,Mystic Song,"Angie was silent, unable to think, unable to reason. She covered her face behind her knees. It was all too terrifying.<br/><br/>Bruce gave Marshall a dark look at the idea of smashing this man turned monster. ""He isn't fully stone, and maybe you have a higher level of tollerance than everyone else here, but regardless, you aren't doing that. It's desecration of life, even if that life WAS one of them"" His eyes turned to the scraps of black clothing that had been on him. On the front of the shirt was a large, red R.<br/><br/>Angie wrapped her arms around her knees. ""Please.... just leave him alone, Marshall. They probably have recordings of the transformation, so there's no need for that...""<br/><br/>Speaking of the devil, the doors opened, and in came a few of the thugs with a few Psychic types to help with the heavy lifting. However, they didn't look oblivious to the pain as they normally were. They were somber as they ordered their Pokemon to use Psychic to lift the Onix. After all, this was someone they knew, their friend. He had told one of the scientists off, exclaiming that this wasn't the right thing to do, and he was used as the example of what happened to people who disobeyed. The door shut behind them, and everything was silent again."
12253,Escape from Gijinka Labs (Mystic Song and Kee/Xeyn),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44487&start=80,2015-01-10T20:33:22,Kee/Xeyn,"Marshall sighs. He turns to Angie, sits down next to her, and places his forehead to hers, trying to the best of his ability to calm her down.<br/><span style=""color: #40BF00"">Shhh... He's not suffering anymore, Angie. He's resting now, it's over.""</span><br/>He steadies his breathing, calms himself, hoping his own peace will be taken up by her.<br/><span style=""color: #40BF00""><span style=""font-style: italic"">She's compassionate. Hopefully, that means I can calm her down...</span></span><br/>He sits there, quiet, no longer really caring weather the scientists realize. In any case, they probably have other matters to think of now. He also braces himself - if Angie decides that his punch deserved some sort of retaliation."
12254,Escape from Gijinka Labs (Mystic Song and Kee/Xeyn),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44487&start=80,2015-01-11T00:55:50,Mystic Song,"Angie's brow furrowed, and she suddenly shoved Marshall away. ""I can't believe you would think... I mean, smashing him to pieces?!"" It was clear she was distressed as she stood up, disgust on her face. But, there was the gleam of hurt in her eyes, as if he had betrayed her. ""I know you want to get out of here; I do too, but destroying someone's body isn't the way to go! Would you tear me limb from limb if I died suddenly? Hm?? Would you do that as if I were just some information to flush down the drain?!"" Tears starting to form, she held her arms to her sides tightly, fists forming. ""It's.... just not right...."" Her lips tight, she whipped around and stormed to another part of the area."
12255,Escape from Gijinka Labs (Mystic Song and Kee/Xeyn),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44487&start=80,2015-01-11T01:17:36,Kee/Xeyn,"Marshall remains seated, rubbing his forehead. He gives a huge sigh, before getting up and heading towards Angie.<br/><span style=""color: #40BF00"">""Excuse me, Bruce. Looks like I need to clarify something.""</span><br/>He walks off to find Angie, finding the most distraught presence in the habitat. Looking at Angie for a while before approaching, his tone is calm, low. Reassuring.<br/><span style=""color: #40BF00"">""I think I owe you something of an explanation. I wasn't thinking about desecrating his body.""</span><br/>He takes himself a seat.<br/><span style=""color: #40BF00"">""I mean, what would make the scientists do that to one of their own guys? He was liked. That was plain from the expressions of those who came to pick him up. No, he spoke out. Against... All of this. he was made an example of, it's the only viable explanation.""</span><br/>He looks up, towards the roof of the habitat. He imagines a starry night sky, though he has no idea what time it is.<br/><span style=""color: #40BF00"">""If his last act was one of defiance against the excecutives here, don't you think he would have <span style=""font-style: italic"">wanted</span> to disrupt them, no matter what? That's what I was thinking of. He said so himself. 'Kill me'. He wanted to be spared the pain... And the humiliation of serving a cause he was fundamentally against.""</span><br/>Marshall had no way to be sure he was right, of course, but he was convinced of it all the same. He looks to Angie, looking as hurt as she is.<br/><span style=""color: #40BF00"">""You think I would willingly hurt or desecrate someone who spoke on our behalf? It hurts that you'd think that, you know.""</span>"
12256,Escape from Gijinka Labs (Mystic Song and Kee/Xeyn),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44487&start=80,2015-01-11T18:41:18,Mystic Song,"Angie sat with her arms curled around her knees once again, unable to look Marshall in the eye. Once he had finished, she closed her eyes. ""I know you think you know what's best, but... I think he knew what was coming, and he wanted it to be stopped before it happened. That said, I still don't think wrecking his body would have done any good! Everyone is freaked out over it as it is, they don't need one of their own murdering another person, even if it was a mercy killing. Besides...the thugs that seemed to know him might rough you and the others up if they saw you mess with their friend...""<br/><br/>With a small sigh, she shook her head, thining about someone else she lost"" The scientists aren't fools, Marshall. They've dealt with plenty of escape attempts, 3 since I've been here. So far... none of them have come back or managed to send help.... Everyone's scared, I'M scared, for good reason. Once they get the data they need, they could kill us if they wanted to. Just like that. If I or anyone else thought we had a chance of getting out of here, we would have went with my brother..."""
12257,Escape from Gijinka Labs (Mystic Song and Kee/Xeyn),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44487&start=80,2015-01-14T23:25:00,Kee/Xeyn,"Marshall looks at Angie, frowning.<br/><span style=""color: #40BF00"">""Since time immemorial, people have put their lives on the line in the search for freedom. This is no different.""</span><br/>He looks up at the roof of the habitat.<br/><span style=""color: #40BF00"">""We live at the mercy of the clock here. We can risk death and gain freedom, or wait to die at the hands of these torturers. There's only one course of action that actually allows us to live, so the course of action we need to take is obvious.""</span><br/>He stands up, his face grim.<br/><span style=""color: #40BF00"">""Only those who are willing to abandon everything will have the strength needed to bring about any change. Steel your resolve, Angie. The day is fast approaching.""</span><br/>With that statement, Marshall heads for a nearby tree to meditate and rest. The time was coming soon, indeed."
12258,Escape from Gijinka Labs (Mystic Song and Kee/Xeyn),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44487&start=80,2015-01-18T23:26:59,Mystic Song,"Angie exhaled, glancing away from Marshall. She knew well enough that she had to buck up, but she had no desire to bring harm to anyone else. Not Marshall, not Bruce, not even Greg. She leaned over and fell to her side gently, curling up again to try and get comfortable. ""I.... just don't know how I can help, Marshall. You know I'm not very tough or resilient. Not at all like you"" Reaching up, she folded down some of the grass into a makeshift pillow and rested her head. Hopefully dreams would come easily to both of them.<br/><br/>Unfortunately, things wouldn't be going as well as either of them had hoped. The next thing Angie knew, she heard the sound of snarling and shouting. She was up like a shot, but was promptly knocked down by the thug's Houndoom. ""Marshall!"" she cried out, struggling under the dog's weight as she saw the men grab him forcefully. Clearly this wasn't the men taking him to be tested. No, this was the Gallade being taken to have something worse done to him. Brows furrowing, Angie slashed at the Houndoom, managing to Cut it and send it tumbling off her. Speedily she launched herself at the men tying his wrists together, but 5000 volts of pure electricity surged through her as one of the men had a prod for such instances. She shrieked and collapsed to the ground, struggling with the task of merely keeping her eyes open to watch as the men took him away."
12259,Escape from Gijinka Labs (Mystic Song and Kee/Xeyn),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44487&start=80,2015-01-25T08:47:26,Kee/Xeyn,"Waking up to find himself tangled in a net, Marshall drops out of his tree cursing. He hits the ground with a loud<span style=""color: #00BF00"">""Omf!""</span>and struggles a bit to get his bearings. Only just seeing the scene around him, he realizes something is off. There are<span style=""font-style: italic"">way</span>too many guards out for this to be a normal event. This is a form of riot control. A risky move, but the speed at which it has been excecuted - and the shock-and-awe tactics employed against the fighters - showed that this had been planned. Struggling against the netting, Marshall's mind races, trying to overcome the state of panic and see things logically. While coloured by his fear, marshall eventually manages to draw a few reasonable conclusions.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic""><span style=""color: #00BF00"">They're going after the fighters, which means they need to neutralize us.<br/>Consequently, they're doing something that would most likely inspire us to revolt.<br/>They're taking the fighters away while leaving the rest. In other words, they may be planning to take us out of commission.<br/>I cannot afford to lose here.<br/>Many guards in the habitat, where we are used to be. If a large-scale fight broke out here, we'd have an advantage.<br/>I cannot afford to lose here.<br/>They're dragging me towards the exit.<br/>I cannot afford to lose here.<br/>It's the only exit to the habitat.<br/>I cannot -<br/>I will not -<br/>I can avoid losing here...</span></span><br/><br/>Suddenly grasping the reality of the situation, Marshall decides to conserve his energy. But not for long. As soon as he feels the texture of the ground change, signalling he's directly under the door, Marshall strikes.<br/><br/>Twisting violenly, Marshall tries to coat his elbow blades in psychic energy. It fizzles at first, but soon his elbows are coated in  razor sharp psychic blades. With a signle twist, he cuts the net to shreds. One of the guards prod him with a stun rod, but unlike most in the habitat, Marshall's psychological resilience and the naturally high resistance Gallades have against special-type attacks means he doesn't fall. He rather twists around and delivers a violent kick into the grunt's solar plexus, leaving him crumpled on the floor, heaving for breath. Finally able to let go of his full psychic abilities, the next guard is flung into the nearest wall from a powerful psybeam attack. Two machoke enforces charge him, but fighting against psychic is the worst possible matchup. One cut, two cuts, and both pokémon lie unconcious on the floor. Ramming his elbow blade into the door's control panel, he watches as the sparks fly and the door jams in place. Focusing his thoughts, he lets out a psychic boom that alerts everyone, guard, scientist and prisoner alike, what is about to happen.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #00BF00""><span style=""font-style: italic"">""NOW!""</span></span>"
12260,Escape from Gijinka Labs (Mystic Song and Kee/Xeyn),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44487&start=80,2015-01-25T09:33:55,Mystic Song,"In an instant, all hell broke loose. Bruce and Greg simultaneously gave a nod and immediately made a break for the door, Greg rolling over any grunts or Pokemon that got in his way. Even Angie, though still hurt from the electric charge, didn't simply lie there and take it. Getting on her hands and knees, she sped past the guards with a Quick Attack, easily dodging the prod this time. The others, after a second to register what was going on, promptly followed suit. This was what they had been waiting for. This was their escape!<br/><br/>Alarms went off, Houndoom and other dog Pokemon snarled and barked, ready for the fight of their lives; chaos reigned the factory that day. Many of the PokeMorphs were subsequently caught, including the children, who had stayed behind, leaving Marshall, Angie, Greg, Bruce, and a few others to speed through the halls, knocking down guards like bowling pins. ""Where do we go now?"" Angie shouted over the sirens. She, along with the others, could only hope Marshall knew where things were in this massive building. If not, they were all dead meat."
12261,Escape from Gijinka Labs (Mystic Song and Kee/Xeyn),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44487,2014-12-13T21:34:08,Kee/Xeyn,"<span style=""color: #00BF00""><span style=""font-style: italic"">Where... Am I..?</span></span><br/><br/>Marshall pondered on that for a minute. He couldn't see a thing, still groggy from...<br/><span style=""color: #00BF00""><span style=""font-style: italic"">Ugh, what happened to me..?</span></span><br/>Marshall tries to collect his thoughts, but they're all over the place. He remembers moving into...<br/><span style=""color: #00BF00""><span style=""font-style: italic"">Was it... Celadon?</span></span><br/>Yes, he remembers it clearly now. Moving into Celadon with his companions - a tiny, new-hatched Riolu, a more developed Grovile, an equally developed Xatu, and his strongest, a Dragonite by the name of Damon.<br/>Yes. That was it. Why was everything after that such a blur?<br/><span style=""color: #404040""><span style=""font-style: italic"">You're coming with us!</span></span><br/>Oh, right... He was attacked. By people in black outfits. Yes, it's all coming together now - they pulled him underground.<br/>Marshall groans.<br/>The bright lights, the sounds, the pain... He could remember more and more now. He was sedated, but he's feeling better now. Yes. Well enough to stand, even.<br/>Marshall groans and blinks. The fog over his eyes is clearing, the world around him snapping into focus.<br/><span style=""color: #40BF00""><span style=""font-style: italic"">Owch! What's that by my elbow?</span></span><br/>He turns to look.<br/><span style=""color: #40BF00""><span style=""font-style: italic"">What the..!</span></span><br/>He gets up, panicking. Looking around, his heart races in his chest, looking, looking, for a way to confirm that the impossible had happened. He finds it. He rushes over to the mirror.<br/>Marshall K. Jackson, aged 19. He used to have brown hair. He used to have a fair complexion. He used to be calloused and buff from his travels.<br/><br/>The creature in the mirror is not him.<br/><br/>Looking over himself in sheer disbelief, he pats himself down. White legs, deformed, smooth. Hips in form a disc of dorts. Green chest and arms with what could only be described as blades sticking out his elbows. Green head with a weird helmet and some kind of reverse mohawk - and, as he soon realizes, no clothes.<br/><br/>He falls on his arse, looking into the mirror, stunned. The memories flow back. He knew this would happen. He realized as he was brought to the surgeon's room.<br/><span style=""font-style: italic""><span style=""color: #40BF00"">I... They made me...</span></span><br/>He's in shock.<br/>He thought Gijinka were just a myth."
12262,Escape from Gijinka Labs (Mystic Song and Kee/Xeyn),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44487,2014-12-13T22:16:38,Mystic Song,"Suddenly, the only door to the dark room opened, and multiple men in black suits ran in, one with what appeared to be one of those T-shirt launchers that are sometimes used at football games. Except, it wasn't loaded with cute T-shirts. It had flexible rubber nets that were weighted on the edges to keep their target on the ground. They fired at him, and as soon as he fell down, they started dragging him out the door, with a man in a white lab coat ordering them around. ""Careful! We don't need it injuring itself. We have enough variables as it is!""<br/><br/>After a long hallway, they finally opened a thick steel door and tossed him in carelessly. What he would see next would be something he never expected. It was a large, football field-sized room with a massive dome overhead. It was almost like a Gym, except it had many different kinds of biomes inside it, minus an icy climate. Rocky outcroppings, sandy areas, multiple pools of water, even grassy spots where the plantlife went up to a human's waist. But that wasn't the shocking thing. No, it was the population that was sure to freak him out.<br/><br/>Many of what he could consider Gijinkas were there, though some looked much worse than he had turned out. Missing limbs, deformed body parts, but these were the better of the test subjects. They wouldn't be left alive if they were any worse.<br/><br/>Right after he was thrown in, what appeared to be an Eevee Gijinka approached him cautiously, her ears twitching nervously. ""Are you ok? Here, let me help you out of there"" she said softly, hardly getting above a whisper as she pulled the net off of him. She looked mostly human, except for the long brown ears out of the top of her head, the long puffy tail, the small pouf of fur like a necklace around her neck, and the patches of brown fur all over her body. She hadn't turned out as good as Marshall had, but there were much worse experiments before her."
12263,Escape from Gijinka Labs (Mystic Song and Kee/Xeyn),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44487,2014-12-14T15:46:24,Kee/Xeyn,"Marshall, as he's taken down by the suits, grunts, and begins yelling profanities as colourful and imaginative as your average acid trip. Several times, he attempts to cut open the net, but the wires do not yield - in the end, he tumbles helplessly into the massive room, grunting as he tangles himself up further.<br/><br/>Just as the door shuts behind him, he hears a distinctly female voice, though he's too tangled up to see her.<br/><span style=""color: #40BF00"">""Nnngh..! Ugh, please do.""</span><br/>As he is untangled, Marshall takes a good long look at the Eevee Gijinka before looking around him. He's shocked at the other experiments. He stands there, eyes wide, gaping, before finally summoning the words:<br/><span style=""color: #40BF00"">""I... Guess I was lucky, huh..?""</span><br/>He looks back at the Eevee. Rubbing his head, he mumbles something about psychic affinity, before getting up. Surprised at himself, he offers the girl his hand. He usually doesn't do formalities...<br/><span style=""color: #40BF00"">""Marshall. Marshall Jackson. Thank you for your help.""</span><br/>No, this behaviour is definately not like him. Too formal, by far.<span style=""color: #40BF00""><span style=""font-style: italic"">Why do I act this way?</span></span>"
12264,Escape from Gijinka Labs (Mystic Song and Kee/Xeyn),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44487,2014-12-15T02:39:47,Mystic Song,"The girl seemed surprised at the sudden formality, especially in this situation, but she smiled softly and shook his hand. ""I'm Angie Parker. I'm sure you have a lot of questions, but unfortunately, we don't have many answers... Now, how do I explain this..."" She looked to the side, trying to think, then turned back to him. ""You're an experiment. All of us are. We're what the scientists call PokeMorphs, on account of them mixing our DNA with that of Pokemon. And you're right... you ARE lucky. There were many others that they tested on... but...."" She looked away again, biting her lip. It was clear that she had seen much in the time she had been here.<br/><br/>""They died, and you will too if you try to get out of here"" A gruff voice made Angie turn her head and stare at an older looking man, with blue gray skin, three odd discs jutting out of the top of his head, very thick, muscular arms and legs, and, most prominently, a second, feeble-looking pair of arms right under the first set. His main arms were folded at the moment, the other two hardly able to move at all. Angie gaped at the man. ""Bruce! He's been through enough, you don't have to-""<br/><br/>""Angie, he'll figure it out on his own eventually, so I'm warning him now before he gets stupid thoughts in his head. You don't get out of here alive, son. Trust me, I've had my fair share of breakouts."" Angie's ears tilted downwards, and she let out a sigh."
12265,Escape from Gijinka Labs (Mystic Song and Kee/Xeyn),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44487,2014-12-15T14:26:51,Kee/Xeyn,"Marshall looks at Bruce the Machamp with narrowed eyes. He looks around him, aware that even this conversation is probably being monitored. As he turns back to the two, he grunts.<br/><span style=""color: #00BF00"">""An Eevee and a Machamp, and a Gallade, all fused with humans...""</span><br/>He pinches the bridge of his nose. The air seems to grow heavier for a moment, and Marshall smiles a wicked smile.<br/><span style=""color: #00BF00"">""Tell me... Am I the first psychic-type to be successfully created? And if not...""</span><br/>Marshall's eyes begin to glow. The next words came without him ever opening his mouth.<br/><span style=""color: #00BF00"">""<span style=""font-style: italic"">To what extent could my predecessors use their abilities?</span>""</span>"
12266,Escape from Gijinka Labs (Mystic Song and Kee/Xeyn),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44487,2014-12-15T23:52:22,Mystic Song,"Angie and Bruce looked at each other with worried looks. They both heard him use Psychic, and that was a huge no-no. 'Don't do that!' Angie thought, conveying her displeasure with her face. ""Psychics aren't kept here... at least, not the ones that can use their abilities... We don't know what happens to them, just... don't use it. That's what happened to Luke...."" She looked downwards sadly.<br/><br/>After a moment, Angie gave an awkward smile, ""I'm sure you're exhausted from the testing... I'll lead you to where you can stay."" With a nod, she walked past a few more PokeMorphs and to a hill-like area covered in actual grass. Surprising to see in a lab building. Closing her eyes, she muttered ""Use Cut"" With a sweeping slash, all the tall grass surrounding her was cut. She gathered up the grass into two piles. She smiled at him. ""My Eevee Crystal was taught Cut before...this"""
12267,Escape from Gijinka Labs (Mystic Song and Kee/Xeyn),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44487,2014-12-16T02:29:20,Kee/Xeyn,"Marshall frowns. He keeps his thoughts to himself for now, and follows the girl to his resting area. He sees her use cut, and is momentarily surprised, before the ability is explained. He thinks about it for a second.<br/><span style=""color: #00BF00"">""Wait... You mean to tell me you were morphed with one of your own pokémon? How normal is that here? For I have no recollection of ever having a Gallade. Nor any other pokémon in the Ralts family.""</span><br/>He ignored the grassy spot for now, looking at the girl with furrowed, green brows.<br/>He keeps his other question, about why she had to say the move out loud, unasked."
12268,Escape from Gijinka Labs (Mystic Song and Kee/Xeyn),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44487,2014-12-16T02:52:22,Mystic Song,"The Eevee girl laid down, her tail wrapping around her legs comfortably. ""Yeah, but it seems to vary. Usually it's whatever Pokemon the scientists want to test on. Like, poor Will, he was turned into a Chansey. He hasn't spoken to any of us, and keeps holding that egg-like rock of his."" She glanced over at a corner, seeing the pinkish man with four odd bulbs of flesh on his bald head rocking back and forth, the stone in his tight grasp.<br/><br/>Her ears tilted downwards, ""I just wish... I knew what happened to Crystal, and the other Pokemon. I don't know if they died or not! None of us do..."" She shook her head, resting the rest of her body onto the comfortable grass. Thankfully the room was as warm as a spring day, so there was no fear of freezing during the night. That was one of the only perks of being here."
12269,Escape from Gijinka Labs (Mystic Song and Kee/Xeyn),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44487,2014-12-16T03:03:16,Kee/Xeyn,"Marshall looks at the girl, feeling a pang of pity for her. He, at least, did not have to worry about that particular thing for his pokémon - though he was, of course, worried. He sits down next to her, taking a deep breath before speaking.<br/><span style=""color: #40BF00"">""Well... If my theory is correct - which I give no guarantee for - certain parts of a Gallade's psyche has been merged with my own. Take, for instance, my somewhat formal behaviour. It is... unlike me. I am - were - by no means coarse, but I tended towards casual behaviour. Gallades are gallant and polite. In other words, it would appear that body and mind are, when successful, merged in their entirety.""</span><br/>He looks at the ground, feeling a sudden fear. What if this happened to any in his team? That had to be avoided.<br/><span style=""color: #40BF00"">""Another indication is Will. He seems somewhat... unfortunate, when it comes to the psychological merging process, but it is certainly concievable that a Chansey would be protective of an egg.""</span><br/>He looks up at the girl again.<br/><span style=""color: #40BF00"">""And, to be frank, I... or rather, my former incarnation... Would doubtlessly have made a smug remark about your lack of clothes. I feel no such inclination at the moment.""</span><br/>He leans back ans smiles. Not a naughty smile by any means, just a friendly one."
12270,Escape from Gijinka Labs (Mystic Song and Kee/Xeyn),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44487,2014-12-16T03:16:59,Mystic Song,"Angie cocked her head at the idea of his and Galade's minds merging. It made some sense, about as much as them being forcefully turned into half-Pokemon beings. Plus that would explain how Will had changed so drastically.<br/><br/>Unfortunately, at the mention of lack of clothes, Angie blushed, covering her more private regions. ""It's not as if they respect us enough to give us clothes. The scientists, I mean. They treat us horribly, even worse than they treat their own Pokemon. Trust me, I've seen it. They use them as tools, not as friends. It's so sad..."" She shook her head, ears sagging."
12271,Escape from Gijinka Labs (Mystic Song and Kee/Xeyn),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44487,2014-12-16T03:25:34,Kee/Xeyn,"Marshall chuckles a little bit.<span style=""color: #40BF00"">""My apologies. I did not mean to make you uncomfortable. I suppose my mind is still a little detatched,beacuse of... well. All that's happening.""</span><br/>He lifts his head, so as to get a good view of the room they found themselves in. He noticed it could easily be a repurposed sports hall, and thinks about that for a second.<br/><span style=""color: #40BF00"">""This looks like some sort of stadium. I can imagine they used a pokémon leauge stadium as an idea for the construction. After all, such a stadium could provide a large variety of biomes and climate conditions while offering superior view from all angles. I would not be surprised to find a conveyor or other form of rapid transportation around the field to allow multiple view on all us... <span style=""font-style: italic"">subjects</span>.""</span><br/>Looking around some more, he tries to take note of surveillance equipment. Looking for cameras, one-way mirrors, microphones, or sheer glass panels - anything that indicates viewing rooms or filming equipment."
12272,Escape from Gijinka Labs (Mystic Song and Kee/Xeyn),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44487,2014-12-16T03:50:25,Mystic Song,"Angie gave him a little look, then shrugged. ""It's fine..."" At them mention of the dome-like building they were in, she looked up too. It looked entirely made of concrete, with no visible windows anywhere, but it wasn't freezing cold like concrete usually was. There were multiple cameras, encased in a thick glass that would take a very rough beating. She knew someone who tried to crush one of them in a rage, but he didn't get so much as a crack when the guards came in and sedated him.<br/><br/>She sighed, closing her eyes and resting her head down. ""You should get some rest. I'm sure they will want to test you tomorrow, and heaven knows you'll need your strength for that."""
12273,Escape from Gijinka Labs (Mystic Song and Kee/Xeyn),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44487,2014-12-16T03:53:32,Kee/Xeyn,"Marshall hums. Realizing that the cameras would take one hell of a beating before they yielded, he sighs.<br/><span style=""color: #40BF00"">""Mind if I lie down here, then? I could do with a friendly presence...""</span><br/>He smiles at her, that reassuring, gentle smile that to him was completely new.<br/><span style=""color: #40BF00"">""I will leave, though, if you'd rather I didn't.""</span>"
12274,Escape from Gijinka Labs (Mystic Song and Kee/Xeyn),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44487,2014-12-16T04:02:11,Mystic Song,"Angie smiled shyly. ""Sure, you can sleep here"" She curled up and snuggled into the bedding. Thankfully, everything was much better in her dreams. She was free, back to normal, and could do as she pleased without being monitored by horrible scientists.<br/><br/>Unfortunately, it didn't last. The large lights turned on many hours later, making her wince and shut her eyes tighter. ""Mmmh! Why so bright...?"" Letting out a yawn, she sat up and rubbed her eyes.<br/><br/>Suddenly, a trapdoor on the side of the wall opened up, and out poured what looked like pellets into a massive bowl. The others that were awake ran over to eat their fill of the garbage that they were forced to eat. ""Hey... wake up"" she said softly, nudging him."
12275,Escape from Gijinka Labs (Mystic Song and Kee/Xeyn),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44487,2014-12-16T04:05:55,Kee/Xeyn,"Marshall gets up, blinking. He takes a moment to looks around him, and remember what had happened. He groans.<br/><span style=""color: #40BF00"">""Ugh... Oh. Hey. Good morning. What is it?""</span><br/>He rubs the sleepiness from his eyes, awake and alert in a few seconds. As he sees the other subject fly towards the end of the large room, he frowns.<br/><span style=""color: #40BF00"">""Feeding time at the zoo. How horribly appropriate.""</span><br/>He looks back at Angie.<br/><span style=""color: #40BF00"">""How are the rules where this is concerned? Equal share, first come, first serve, or survival of the fittest?""</span><br/>The question is delivered with such cold indifference that, had it not been for the gentle smile lurking on his face, he may have been confused with a sociopath."
12276,Escape from Gijinka Labs (Mystic Song and Kee/Xeyn),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44487,2014-12-16T04:15:50,Mystic Song,"Angie smiled, ""Good morning."" As she got up, she gave a sad little nod. ""Yeah, I wish they would give us better food. This stuff tastes like Pokemon food. I wouldn't be surprised if it IS Pokemon food."" Hearing what he said next made her stare at him, uncertainty obvious on her face. Clearly he was very blunt about being treated like dirt, and that was surprising to hear from Angie's point of view.<br/><br/>""Well,"" she began, walking over with him towards the food. ""I WOULD say first come, first serve, but-"" Just then, a larger male shoved past her, his bluish fat jiggling with each step. Angie stumbled, surprised at the rudeness, though she didn't get angry. After all, Greg was a Snorlax PokeMorph; it was in his nature to eat like a pig. ""Heh, it's ok Greg. Sorry I was in the way"" she called out awkwardly, the man not even giving her a glance. She tried her best to keep on everyone's good side, and some often took advantage. As the others ate, Angie peeked over them, trying to find an open spot where they could eat."
12277,Escape from Gijinka Labs (Mystic Song and Kee/Xeyn),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44487,2014-12-16T04:21:51,Kee/Xeyn,"Marshall grunts, and calls out to Greg as he shoves past Angie.<br/><span style=""color: #40BF00"">""I would suggest you treat Angie with more care, friend, or I might find an excuse to send you to the clinic.""</span><br/>He glares at the big man, elbow blades extending. Not waiting for a reply, though, he muscles his way through to the food. Unsurprisingly, his healthy appearance, fierce look, and high evolutionary state keeps most from complaining, though a zigzagoon morph tries to get in his way. Marshall delivers a swift punch to his abdomen before any words are exchanged, push him aside, and sit down to eat.<br/><span style=""color: #40BF00"">""Yuck, this slop really does taste horrible.""</span><br/>He keeps eating, though, only taking a brief pause to call out to Angie.<br/><span style=""color: #40BF00"">""Come on over, you can sit next to me.""</span>"
12278,Escape from Gijinka Labs (Mystic Song and Kee/Xeyn),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44487,2014-12-16T04:34:38,Mystic Song,"Angie paused, a bit surprised at his violence. After all, most people didnt go around threatening others. Her ears perked when he spoke to her, and she hurried over to him, sitting down as well. ""You get used to it. Just pretend it's something else."" With that, she grabbed a handful and popped them in her mouth. It tasted a lot like those pills that you'd get at an organic doctor's place. Not very good.<br/><br/>Just as Angie was about to ask Marshall about what his old life was like, Greg had decided to pick a fight. His plump hand shoved Marshall backwards. Angie gasped. ""Greg, what are you doing?"" The man grunted, ""I don't see why the new guy should pick a fight. After all, he isn't used to his powers yet, I'm sure."" His fists tightened, ""I'll show you how to properly fight."""
12279,Escape from Gijinka Labs (Mystic Song and Kee/Xeyn),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44487,2014-12-16T04:39:54,Kee/Xeyn,"Marshall falls on his rump, but more to make a point of it than because he was actually taken aback. He looks up at Greg with contempt.<br/><span style=""color: #40BF00"">""Gallade. Alternative evolution accomplished by exposing a male Kirlia to a Sun Stone. High physical strength and speed. Tell me, Greg. Are you aware that Gallades are fighting-types?""</span><br/>Marshall gets up on his feet, hands curling into fists and a fierce glare forming on his face.<br/><span style=""color: #40BF00"">""All the difference to me lies in strength and agility. Which have improved. Unless you want me to break every bone in your body Aikido-style, I <span style=""font-style: italic"">suggest</span> you shut up, sit down, eat your fill, and <span style=""font-style: italic"">not bother Angie anymore</span>.</span><br/>Just to demonstrate, he enters a pose that irrefutably looks like a proper fighting pose.<br/><span style=""color: #40BF00"">""Fun fact... Snorlax is a normal-type. And consequently weak to fighting-type moves. You want to keep going?""</span>"
12280,Escape from Gijinka Labs (Mystic Song and Kee/Xeyn),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44487,2014-12-16T04:44:37,Mystic Song,"Greg just glared at him with a frown on his face. ""Sure, you might know some facts, but let's face it. I can still beat you, even with a type advantage.""<br/><br/>Angie swallowed, ""Marshall, don't. It's fine. Really"" She gave a worried smile. Greg, however, wasn't going to back down. With his eyes narrowing, he suddenly tucked into a ball and shot at him at high speeds, ramming into him. The others stopped eating and watched, some rooting for Greg and others for Marshall. Angie winced, eyes big. ""Stop it! Really!"""
12281,Broken Memories(Garsot and Amara),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44509,2014-12-15T08:35:24,thetruegarsot,"A cold wind crept though the lands as night had fallen over the once great kingdom of Diardah, the gleam of the moon being sucked into the bitter darkness that filled every corner of the territory. Where was once a proud city, populated by many buildings and people, now was but ruins and no life to speak of. Not a single building was left to show signs of past life, save for one intimidating tower that stood at the center of the land. It's ebony walls covered in black moss that writhed around sickeningly. The entire tower seemed to be closed off, no doors or windows to speak of. The inside of the tower was covered in a thick fog of impenetrable darkness and not a single noise was to be heard throughout its entire structure. Not a single soul had made its presence known, except for one.<br/><br/>At the top of the tower stood a dark and looming figure that was staring out at the wasteland that surrounded him. Unmoving, he watched intently as if the darkness and ruin of the land was speaking to him. Shadows could barely be seen dancing about his dark rotten body as they rose up from the floor. Not moving so much as a finger, he summons a creature forged from dark magic behind him, ""Hear me well, as I will not repeat what I am about to say,"" he spoke sternly to the monster, who had made sure to be paying attention. ""The time to begin my conquest is almost at hand. I still need more souls if I am to be able to take on the seats of power that are held within the other kingdoms. For now, I want to make a pact with the kingdom of Eirwen. Though they had worked against me in the past, I am willing to overlook that and form a temporary bond with them and request that the queen meet with me in my kingdom. I will ensure no harm comes to her as she makes her way through the darkness. You will go to the lands of ice and snow and relay that message to the queen and if you cannot make it there because of some limitation, you will give the message to someone who can. If you must sacrifice yourself to make this happen, you will do so.""<br/><br/>""At once, my lord,"" the creature obediently agreeing to his master's commands. He melted through the floor and proceeded away from the tower.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">It would be wise of you to accept my offer</span>, queen he thought to himself as he melted through the floor in the same fashion the minion had done, arriving at his chambers to sit upon his throne made from the bones of the once brave Argus warriors that had sacked his kingdom. Next to the throne was a small table with a drawer. He opened a drawer to pull out a mirror. Looking into it he could see the image of the ice queen displayed upon its glass, ""You will succumb to my will, one way or another."""
12282,Broken Memories(Garsot and Amara),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44509,2014-12-16T00:44:53,Amara,"Eira laid in her bed, comfortably tucked away, slowly drifting off to sleep to the sound of snowflakes tapping against the window near her bed. She was jerked back to consciousness before she could ever completely drift to sleep, by the sound of voices. She couldn't hear what was said, only that it was a man and a woman, the voice of the woman sounded like the voice of her mother, Neiva. She didn't move in her bed, but her blue eyes remained open, focused on the ceiling as she tried to hear what the voices said. She managed to catch something about Ciardah and Dandanos, both words seemed familiar but she couldn't tell you why.<br/><br/>The voices stopped and several minutes later her door opened and her mother entered, crossed the room, and sit on the edge of the bed next to her daughter, pulling the covers up and tucking her in nicely.<br/><br/>Eira lay in her bed, tucked beneath a warm blanket that was pulled taut and perfect, save the small indention left by the small form of a woman, her mother.  She felt afraid, perhaps for the first time in her short life, despite the comforting words of her mother. “You must remember, darling. You have nothing to fear. If you fear it, it will control you. I know it is frightening right now. I know you’re scared, but you mustn’t be. In time, you will learn to control it, just as I have.” She heard the words spoken with a voice softer than velvet, and sweeter than her favorite treats. “Promise me you won’t forget, darling. Promise me you won’t give in, even if you are afraid.” The words were firm but whispered to the small child, who nodded fervently, despite the obvious fear and uncertainly the peaked out from behind the bluest of eyes. “Yes, mother. I promise. I will do my best.” the child replied with a tiny voice painted with confusion and doubt. Why did her mother seem so insistent this time? Why did she almost seem afraid? “Good. Rest now, baby. Don’t ever forget that I love you.” The thin woman leaned over and gave her child a kiss on the top of her head before standing with grace and poise, smiling sadly at her daughter before turning and disappearing from the room.<br/><br/>The small girl waited a moment until the footsteps had receded before she quickly dressed herself in her heavy winter clothes, even if she didn't really need them, and padded her way down the stairs. She watched as her mother mounted her horse and rode off into the darkness that was peppered with snow. The winds were strong and the snow heavy, but it didn't faze the girl. She was determined to find out where her mother was going and why she had almost seemed like she didn't expect to see her again. She had already lost her father, she didn't want to lose her mother, too. So, she snuck out to the stables and gathered her horse, Eirlys, before riding off after her mother. She conjured a ball of cold fire to light her path through the blizzard, using what her mother had taught her to bend the storm around her so that she wasn't swept away. She followed far enough behind that she wouldn't be seen, and stopped just inside the ruined city, where she could see and hear her mother, but could hide her presence easily enough. She hid Eirlys behind the nearest rock face and made her way closer on foot. The horse wouldn't run away, she was trained not to run, and she wouldn't move so long as her reins touched the ground.<br/><br/>--<br/><br/>Neiva had no idea that her daughter had followed her, she could hardly see what was in front of her, let alone what was behind her. She pressed forward in the blizzard, keeping the blunt of the storm from affecting her, causing the heavy snow and wind to bend around her, rather than hit her head on. She pressed through until the blizzard became a light snow, and eventually the snow disappeared and was replaced by a thick darkness that surrounded the ruins which came into view. They were the ruins of the once great kingdom of Ciardah. Where homes and buildings had once stood there was only rubble and darkness. Where many had once lived their lives there was nothing but emptiness. From the midst of the ruins there rose a dark tower with no obvious entrance, piercing the darkness and jutting into the sky. Neiva approached the tower but stopped several hundred feet away and waited. She assumed that he would anticipate her arrival and she wouldn't be forced to wait long."
12283,Broken Memories(Garsot and Amara),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44509,2014-12-16T04:44:24,thetruegarsot,"Dardanos had been sitting on his throne for some time now, having moved not even a single inch. He watched the darkness that enveloped the room move about him, as if taunting him with their presence, often times creating shadowy figures that would appear and disappear as he laid eyes upon them. He could feel that his sanity was slowly slipping away, but could not help but feel as if it was meant to be this way, accepting it, although he would still fight against it.<br/><br/>His attention would be brought away from his madness to the feeling of something, or someone, arriving into his kingdom.<span style=""font-style: italic"">Neiva</span>, he thought as he wondered if it was in fact her,<span style=""font-style: italic"">or perhaps some fool who has lost their way</span>. Rising from his seat, Dardanos makes his way to the wall, facing the direction of the figure he felt that was making their way through his ruined kingdom but then seemed to stop suddenly. He lifted his hand to the wall and a gaping hole grew open, revealing the outside to him.<br/><br/>Through the hole he was able to see that it was in fact the snow queen that had arrived into his kingdom as he requested. He was almost surprised that she came as he had expected her to reject his proposal to the meeting. A rare smirk played onto his face as he began his descent to the bottom of the tower and walked out towards Neiva. As he approached he felt that something else had made its way into his kingdom as well, ""You came alone?"" he asked of the snow queen."
12284,Broken Memories(Garsot and Amara),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44509,2015-02-17T08:14:45,Amara,"Neiva felt as though the darkness was crawling under her skin, like an itch she couldn't scratch, making her feel as though she wanted to crawl out of her skin. Despite the slight discomfort, her face held the same gentle grace it always did as she approached the tall tower that grew out of the darkness like a weed that fed on the shadows, wiping out any light that dared to creep into the land.<br/><br/>There was no obvious entrance to the tower, yet moments after she had arrived the shadows gave way to Dardanos. She stood her ground, appearing unafraid as the imposing figure approached her. ""Of course. I told no one of my departure, let alone my destination."" the queen responded in a matter-of-fact manner, although her voice remained gentle. ""I assume you are going to tell me why it is that you've proposed such a meeting now?"" it was spoken as a statement rather than a question.<br/><br/>--<br/><br/>Eira hid herself as best she could, trying her best to keep her presence from being noticed. When the figure emerged from the shadows and approached her mother she wondered if this was the devourer she had heard about from the great war that had destroyed this kingdom. When he asked her mother if she had come alone Eira got the feeling that he had sensed another presence, namely hers. She hoped that her actions in following her mother would not get either of them into trouble. All she could do for now was watch and wait and hope that he didn't truly know of her presence."
12285,Broken Memories(Garsot and Amara),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44509,2015-02-17T17:47:39,thetruegarsot,"Dardanos steadily approached the snow queen before stopping only a few meters away from her, ""You assume correctly, Neiva,"" he spoke as a response to her question. For a moment he looked beyond the queen towards the area where the other presence had been attempting to hide, smiling slightly as he knew exactly who it was that had come to look upon the meeting though he continued on as if nothing was there. ""I would like for you to join me inside if you would be so kind, as there are many things I would like to discuss with you. You can reject if you want but, as the tides of war are ever so close to erupting onto these lands, it would behoove you to join me during these times of peace. As I stated with the initial invitation, I mean you no harm during your time here and will ensure your safe return once we are through talking.""<br/><br/>With that, the master of darkness walked back towards his tower and opened up a portal that would take both he and the queen into the meeting chamber of the castle. Once the portal was stable he gestured for the queen to go through first and he would follow behind her but did not want her to think of it as some kind of trap so he decided he would go in first to show that it was safe. While on the other side of the portal he called out to Neiva, ""Come with me, your highness."""
12286,Broken Memories(Garsot and Amara),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44509,2015-02-18T04:45:02,Amara,"Neiva was unaware that her young daughter had followed her into these lands, had she known she would have sent the child home, lest any harm befall her in these dark lands. ""Very well."" The snow queen spoke, her voice soft, holding no obvious traces of fear. She was not afraid of the darkness, but she was not a fool, either. She would not let her guard down, regardless of his promise. ""I will hear you out, but I will promise nothing."" She replied calmly. She had always desired peace, and she was obligated in that to hear what he had to say, but she would do nothing to sacrifice the safety or the freedom of her people.<br/><br/>When the portal opened she watched as he went through, and when he called for her she took a breath and slowly stepped through the portal, coming out the other side, not knowing what she might find waiting for her. Meanwhile Eira watched, waiting patiently, watching as her mother followed through the portal, wondering if it was safe for her to follow. She waited a moment to hopefully allow her mother and the dark master to put some distance between themselves and the portal, before she rushed to close the gap between herself and the portal, passing through just before the portal closed, her eyes closed tight for a moment. Once she felt the solid ground beneath her feet she slowly opened her eyes, not sure what to expect to appear before her eyes."
12287,Broken Memories(Garsot and Amara),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44509,2015-02-18T12:18:28,thetruegarsot,"Once the snow queen had entered the portal, Dardanos led her to two large doors that remained shut until he pushed them open, revealing a large room with a table in the center surrounded by stone chairs. The entire castle, much like the area that surrounded it, was shrouded in a thick layer of darkness that seemed to be somewhat alive yet suffocating to those who were not used to it. The room they entered was a bit of a contrast; candle lights decorated the walls, the table and chairs were formed out of marble stone that had a beautiful shine, the chairs lined with padding that would make them comfortable. It was his attempt to try and give the queen a place to feel somewhat at ease as they talk.<br/><br/>Meanwhile, Dardanos could feel that the young Eira, daughter of the snow queen, had made her way through the portal and into the castle just as the dark lord had figured she would do. He left the doors open as he went to the table in order to take a seat, motioning for Neiva to join him. ""Before I begin I would like to thank you for joining me, Queen Neiva. I was not sure whether you would actually come and am glad to see that our pasts have not hindered our ability to meet each other in peace. Which is ironic because what I have to discuss with you involves quite the opposite of peace, something that I am hoping you and I will be able to avoid."" He looked upon the face of his guest as he began to speak while his attention was somewhat split between her and the young princess that had followed through the portal."
12288,Broken Memories(Garsot and Amara),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44509,2015-02-20T04:43:49,Amara,"Neiva followed the dark figure through the shadows, through the nearly suffocating darkness that surrounded this, feeling almost as though it were alive. It made the queen acutely uncomfortable, but she held herself together and managed not to show her discomfort as she was led through the halls, finally coming to a room that was lit by candles. The room appeared to have been set up in an attempt to make her more comfortable, or at least less uneasy while they discussed whatever matters he had brought her here to discuss. She expected that she would not like whatever it was he had to say, but she was not fond of making presumptions, as such things were never certain and not based on any facts.<br/><br/>She crossed the room as he motioned for her to join him, taking a seat with all the grace and poise one would expect of one such as herself. She gave a polite nod when he thanked her for coming. She had long been an advocate for peace, so what kind of a queen would she be if she didn't follow the principles she had long advocated? Upon his latter statement, however, she felt a mild disappointment, although she had feared that would be the case. There had long been peace in the land following the last war, but although his kingdom had fallen, he had lived on, and no one expected that he would simply accept such defeat without holding resentment and planning to one day return with a vengeance. Such a fragile peace could not last forever. ""I was afraid you would say that."" she replied in her gentle voice. ""Tell me, then, what it is you have called me here to discuss.""<br/><br/>Eira hid in a dark corner as soon as she had passed through the portal. She didn't wish to be seen by either of the two adults, although she still suspected that the dark master was already aware of her presence. She waited as the footsteps receded further and further, eventually stopping some ways down the hall. She hated the darkness that surrounded her, the shadows felt alive, as though were reaching out to take hold of her, to pull her into a dark abyss and drive her mad. The moment she was certain that the two couldn't see her, she summoned a cold flame as she had before, to chase away the shadows that surrounded her. The darkness was so thick that she had, at first, wondered if they would even be fazed by the light, but the cold light seemed to chase them back with relative ease.<br/><br/>Once the footsteps had stopped she began to make her way slowly down the hallway until the large doors came into sight and she extinguished the flame and hid nearby as the voices carried from the room and she listened intently. She remained hidden now not for fear of Dardanos, whom she was almost certain was aware of her presence, but for her mother's sake, so she wouldn't worry about her instead of focusing on what she was supposed to be doing, or worse just up and leave in order to take her too-curious daughter home before she even had a chance to have whatever discussion she had come here to have. If it had been her own safety she was worried for, the young princess would have left the moment she thought she had been found. She only hoped that whatever was to happen here would not endanger her mother's life."
12289,Broken Memories(Garsot and Amara),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44509,2015-02-20T07:05:02,thetruegarsot,"""You are not safe here,"" a soft, almost inviting voice called out in the hallway outside the door where the young Eira was watching from. The voice seemed to come from nowhere but everywhere at the same time, as if it manifested from the very air that surrounded the girl. ""Please, Eira, you must leave,"" the voice spoke again with a strong caring tone.<br/><br/>Back inside the room, Dardanos shook his head slightly as the Queen requested the reason behind this meeting, ""I know the history between us is not the greatest but I did not call you hear to break the peace we have been enjoying for quite some time now. In truth, I have a more personal matter to discuss with you, one that will determine the very future of our kingdoms and the entire world."" He paused for a moment, thinking about how exactly to explain the situation he has found himself to be in, ""As you know, when my kingdom was destroyed I lost control of myself and the darkness that was inside of me came out and caused great damage to the lands around here. But to be honest, and you may very well know this too, since the ritual that turned me into the vessel of darkness I have become, I never truly had control of myself.""<br/><br/>He looked down at his hands that hovered slightly off the table the two sat at, the flesh decayed and rotten as darkness crawled over his skin, ""This...darkness...is more than just some power given to me by your ancestor that I can wield recklessly. It's something entirely different, something...alive. It is something that lives inside of me, driving me mad, consuming my essence unless I devour souls to sustain it."" His hands are placed palm down onto the table as he looks up at the snow queen, showing a face of genuine fear, ""If it were just me that this thing wanted, I would surely give myself to end this torment that I have endured but I am afraid that it demands more. If I were to allow myself to be consumed by it completely, it will spread until it finds more hosts to consume and then more after that. The only thing that keeps the darkness at bay is my devouring the souls of anyone that I can.""<br/><br/>Dardanos leaned back into his seat while trying to read the face of his guest to determine if she was willing to accept what he had to say as truth before continuing on, ""But I fear the situation we now face is one that I alone cannot stop. The darkness that lives inside of me has declared its intentions to me. It plans to take over this physical vessel completely and extend its power beyond just my kingdom and no amount of souls I have taken have changed its will. It is becoming stronger and harder for me to control and I am sure that soon I will not be able to control it and all the world will be doomed.""<br/><br/>The dark lord sighed heavily as he looked out the doorway, eyeing down the young Eira that was hiding in the darkness to let her know that he knows of her being here but looks back at the Queen without uttering a word about it. ""The reason I called you here, your highness, is to warn you of the events that are on the horizon for our lands and prepare you for the inevitable war that will come from this. I wish I could say I have the power to stop the darkness from bringing this about but I don't. As much as I have tried to avoid it the destinies between our kingdoms, the destiny between your daughter and myself, are set in motion. The darkness will take over and it will come for you and Eira as she is the key to truly stopping us. Until that time comes where she will face the darkness and I in battle, you must keep her safe and you must find whatever weapon she must use to kill us."" The tone in his voice could not be any more genuine and serious as Dardanos struggles to keep the darkness in check even now.<br/><br/>Standing up from his seat, he places both hands on the edge of the table and looks down for a couple seconds, ""Your ancestor bound me to this darkness and I must serve it as my master, I have no other choice. Even though I do manipulate the forces of darkness as if I am its ruler, in truth I am just the physical vessel for the darkness to do its bidding. This very moment I am using all the power I have to stop it from taking over and lashing out at you,"" he quickly looked up and into the eyes of the queen, his own eyes completely black from the darkness within, showcasing that he is indeed struggling with it, ""but do not worry, for I have control of it at the moment,"" he declared this but for the first time in centuries he was not certain of whether or not this was actually true."
12290,Broken Memories(Garsot and Amara),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44509,2015-02-22T22:08:40,Amara,"The queen watched the man, or what remained of the man who sat across from her. Her deep blue eyes searched desperately for the truth in his words and in his eyes swallowed by darkness. She knew much of what he said to be true, as it had been told to her by her own mother before her death. Her ancestor had given him the immortality and power he desired, but magic always comes with a price, and this was the price he was to pay. He would, for a time, be in control of his power, but as the time went on that control would slowly slip from his grasp, just as his mind would slowly be driven mad by the darkness within him. It was a dreadful fate, to be sure.<br/><br/>Just as his fate had been sealed in this, so had he also been destined to one day face a young snow queen, Eira, who would determine his final destiny once and for all. She alone held the power to stop him, to stop the darkness that now grew and thrived within him. Just as his mind was twisted by time, so, too, were the stories of old, the prophesy the told of the confrontation between the two and what was to come. Only one knew of the original prophesy, but the fate of the original snow queen was lost to all but one, and with her was lost the true prophesy. Now the prophesy was spoken that the two would face each other in battle and only one would survive, determining the fate of the world: to fall to darkness or return to light. Nothing, however, is ever so simple, so black and white. All that is certain now is that Eira is the key to ending the threat of the looming darkness, and if she fails, the world will never be the same.<br/><br/>Neiva could see the fear in his eyes as he spoke and she listened to his words with a calm disposition, doing her best to hold true to her reputation for being unbiased and just, but also merciful and kind. When he leaned back to read her, to decide whether or not she accepted what he had to say. She had no reason not to believe him beyond her own bias because her mother had died at his hands, so she chose to accept what he had to say for the time being. After all, Eira's fate was tied to his, and her daughter needed to be prepared for whatever was to come.<br/><br/>""I will keep my daughter safe as best I can."" The queen replied with all the protective instincts of a mother. ""But I fear that if the darkness is to come soon, she will not be ready, and there is nothing I can do to stop the darkness, for it is not my fate, and I do not hold the power she holds."" This fact was almost as difficult to admit as it was to accept, but it was true and they both knew it. ""The search for the weapon will be set in motion. She will have it when the time comes. She must."" The latter was spoken almost more to herself than to him.<br/><br/>When he rose she remained seated momentarily, watching as he placed his hands on either side of the table and looked down at the table rather than at her. ""I dare not think that the consequences of such actions were known my my ancestors bestowed this power on you. But as my ancestors bound you to this darkness, so shall my lineage free you from it, even if it is only in death that you may find that freedom."" She spoke as she rose, her eyes piercing into the darkness that swirled in his. His words offered little comfort, as she got the strange feeling that he wasn't as sure of this fact as he let on, but nevertheless she nodded an acceptance of the words. ""Eira must be allowed to grow, to mature, to find and nurture the power within herself before the darkness comes, so that she can fulfill her destiny. If I must give my life to see this fulfilled, I will. Whatever must be done to protect her, I will see it done.""<br/><br/>--<br/><br/>Eira heard the voice that echoed through the halls, seeming as though it were a soft voice whispering in her ear, yet as though it were everywhere around her all at once. She felt a shiver run through her spine as a strange feeling washed over her when the voice spoke her name. ""How do you know my name?"" the young princess whispered to the voice, not loud enough for either of the adults to hear her. The voice almost felt eerily familiar, yet all at once completely unknown. It was a strange feeling for the girl, yet she was not afraid. She knew it was not the darkness that spoke to her, nor was it the dark master who now spoke to her mother. It was something, or someone else entirely. Who or what it was, however, she did not know.<br/><br/>She listened as the man spoke to her mother, the words carrying into the hallway, clearly enough to be heard, even if they weren't loud. She almost felt bad for the man as he spoke to her mother. It must be a terrible fate to live with, to be so inclined to give yourself over if only to end the torment, yet be unable to lest the darkness take over and the whole world be destroyed. She felt as strange sensation when the eyes of the man found her, letting her know what she already suspected, that he knew she was here. It wasn't fear that struck her, she wasn't truly sure what it was. The darkness in his eyes was almost unnerving, yet she didn't fear it even as she respected the power that it held. Even more shocking to the young princess was the mention of her name.<br/><br/>She was supposed to stop the darkness? Why her? What would happen if she failed? The feelings momentarily overwhelmed the girl and she swallowed hard as she felt too many things at once. She didn't want to be responsible for the fate of the world. She didn't want to kill anyone either. Was there no other way? Was there no way to stop the darkness without having to kill the man that it possessed? Perhaps he deserved his fate for the things he had done and for seeking out such power to begin with, but she didn't think anyone deserved such a fate, and even if they did she didn't want to be the one that had to take such a life.<br/><br/>For a brief moment she almost stood and asked if there was no other way. Perhaps it was the innocence of a child, or the stubborn kindness she had inherited from her mother, but she held herself where she knelt in the shadows. If this task was to be hers, then it must be hers alone. If there was another way that was known, surely he would have suggested it. That didn't mean she wouldn't search for an alternative while preparing for the inevitable, but it was something she had to do alone.<br/><br/>She truly nearly burst from her hiding place when her mother said that she would give her life for to keep her safe if she must. It was a hypothetical statement. She wasn't saying she was going to give her life now, right? So she held her peace, forcing down the anxiety that rose at the thought, threatening to choke out all rational thoughts from the young girls mind. She fought the fear and remained where she was, watching the two, knowing that she should leave as the voice had told her to, but she couldn't, not yet."
12291,Broken Memories(Garsot and Amara),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44509,2015-02-23T22:10:33,thetruegarsot,"""Dardanos, my child, why do you continue to resist me? Can you not see that we are destined to become one? For eternity I have waited for just this very moment, for you to come along and bring about my reign, and now that we are finally together you are trying to avoid me. Why? There is nothing to fear from me. No, it is you that will now be the one to fear. You will be the one to become my vessel and, in time, the ruler of this world. This is your destiny.""<br/><br/>A young child, barely out of his toddler years, lays upon a cold, stone alter in the middle of a grand chamber. Tears stream down his face as a woman stands above him, chanting something in a language he did not know. He looks beyond her to see a group standing close to the wall behind her, huddled together as they spectate. He tries to call out to them but a spell this woman had put on him keeps him silent and still.<span style=""font-style: italic"">Mother...father...why are you doing this to me,</span>was his only thought as fear dominated him.<br/><br/>""Do not waste thoughts on those insignificant beings. I am the only guardian you will need from now on.""<br/><br/>The child closes his eyes as the woman that stood at him at the alter continued her chanting, all vision and thought going blank.<br/><br/><div><hr style=""height:2px; width:100%; border:0; color: green;background:green;""/></div><br/><br/>As Dardanos looked upon Neiva with his blackened eyes he could feel the darkness inside him tearing at his psyche, wanting to lash out at the snow queen that was no more than a few feet away from him but he was doing all he could to prevent such an action to take place. He nodded in agreement as she made her statement regarding Eira fulfilling her destiny, ""You must be sure she understands how important her role in this world is. We cannot afford her to hesitate to act when the time comes for her to take action against me.""<br/><br/><div><hr style=""height:2px; width:100%; border:0; color: white;background:white;""/></div><br/><br/>""That...thing that stands before your mother is not Dardanos,"" the voice continued speaking to Eira, ""It has not been Dardanos since it was merged with the darkness. It is merely a shell that the darkness grows inside of and it has nearly taken over completely. I fear that the presence of both your mother and yourself are proving as a catalyst for the darkness within him. It wants nothing more than to devour you both and is rapidly breaking through the scarce remains of Dardanos' psyche. You must leave this very moment or else everything is doomed.""<br/><br/><div><hr style=""height:2px; width:100%; border:0; color: white;background:white;""/></div><br/><br/>Back in the room, the master of darkness begins to feel something moving within his own body, something that he had not felt since the destruction of his kingdom. His hands quickly move to his head as he begins to cry out in pain, darkness seeping out of his eyes and moving across his face while he thrashes about violently, ""The darkness,"" he begins to call out, ""it seeks your soul, Queen Neiva, it is beginning to come out and I will not be able to hold it for long."" He throws himself onto the floor as his body begins to break apart, an ink-like substance crawling out of the cracks in his skin and dripping onto the floor into a puddle around him.<br/><br/>After a few moments the puddle of black ink that formed around it's vessel began to climb back onto it, as if it is beginning to consume and take over the physical body that lay broken upon the floor. ""Your disobedience disappoints me, Dardanos,"" a booming, low toned voice called out from the darkness that was smothering the lifeless body. Once it had been completely covered, the body slowly stood up, a dark mist forming around a mess of jet black tentacles that broke out of the skin.<br/><br/>""And you, snow queen,"" the voice continued as Dardanos stood upright, pointing a broken finger at Neiva, ""You are a fool to have come into my domain and an even bigger fool to allow your daughter to follow behind. Now I have you both and your part in the prophecy is over."""
12292,Broken Memories(Garsot and Amara),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44509,2015-02-23T22:54:40,Amara,"Neiva nodded when he spoke, ""Of course. She will not fail. When the time comes, she will be ready."" The snow queen replied to the man as she stood across from him. She could see the toll that the darkness was taking on him. She mustn't remain here any longer, lest her presence provoke the darkness and call it forth. Little did she know that she was not the only presence here that provoked it, but also the young princess who threatened the very existence of the darkness. ""I should be going. There are many preparations to see to, and I fear that if I remain any longer, it will be too late."" But it was already too late.<br/><br/>--<br/><br/>Eira looked towards the shell of a man and then around through the hallways as the voice spoke to her. ""Is there no way to save him?"" The young princess asked softly as she stared through the darkness at the man as the voice once again warned her to leave. She hesitated but a moment, not wishing to leave her mother, but knowing that if her presence served to provoke the darkness further, then she must leave, it was the safest thing for everyone. She stood and turned to leave but the cries of pain caused her to stop dead in her tracks. She spun around and watched in horror as the events unfolded before her eyes.<br/><br/>--<br/><br/>Queen Neiva frowned gravely when he cried out and his words warned her to leave. It was too late. She had lingered too long. His body fell broken and seemingly lifeless on the floor, yet the darkness returned to it and it began to stand once more as it spoke to him before addressing her. Eira was here? Her eyes darted about until the fell on the girl and she felt a brief moment of fear followed by an overwhelming desire to protect her daughter. ""Eira, you must go! Leave this place now! You are the only hope this world has, you must survive!"" she called to the girl, who hesitated, as though she knew her mother would not survive this. ""Go!"" the voice of the queen commanded her daughter and the girl spun on her heels and took off down the hallway, a cold flame forming before her, lighting the way and guiding her.<br/><br/>The queen then turned back to man before her, her eyes glowing with power. ""I will not let you harm her."" she spoke with a stubborn determination and, with a wave of her hand, the large doors to the room slammed shut and a wall of ice formed over them, sealing them shut. ""If my part ends here, so be it, but she will live on, and one day she will see you defeated."" she narrowed her blue eyes, ice climbed every wall in the room and the temperature in the room dropping by a chilling degree as she prepared to do whatever she must to protect Eira.<br/><br/>--<br/><br/>Eira took off in a full run when her mother commanded her to go. She called forth a cold blue flame to guide her, to light her way, and to chase off any dark creatures that might be lurking around her. She dashed through the halls until she came to the portal that they had entered through and she jumped through it, running straight for her horse. She mounted the horse with relative ease, grabbing the reigns and turning the horse in the direction of home. ""Go, Eirlys!"" She commanded the horse, leaning in and whispered something in an ancient language lost to most of those living, save those that lived before the great war, or those who were taught such things. The words were laced with magic and the horse took off in a run, an attempt to carry her master to safety, to escape the land of darkness before the dark master could escape from the prison the queen had constructed around him. She was powerful, one of the most powerful beings in the world, but defeating him was not her destiny, it was Eira's, so her fate was all but sealed, no matter how much the young princess wished to believe otherwise."
12293,Broken Memories(Garsot and Amara),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44509,2015-02-24T02:44:55,thetruegarsot,"""There is nothing left to be saved. He was lost when the ritual took place. You must not look upon him with pity, for he has accepted his place among the darkness."" The voice echoed once more among the hallway as the events inside the meeting chamber started to come to a head.<br/><br/><div><hr style=""height:2px; width:100%; border:0; color: white;background:white;""/></div><br/><br/>Dardanos, now completely under the control of the darkness, smirked viciously as the snow queen attempted to imprison him within walls of unforgiving ice that took over the room they both stood in, feeling Eira leaving the tower and riding towards the edges of his kingdom. He laughed coldly as he looked upon Neiva, ""Your attempts to keep Eira away from me are quite entertaining,"" the figure spoke but the voice was echoed as if many men were speaking in unison, ""This darkness that was bound to my body is much different from the other elements that exist within the universe. For centuries, your ancestor harbored this darkness within her, making her the cold and cynical snow queen that the world had been used to. She searched for ages to find a way to dispel this darkness, having discovered the ritual that would do just that, but at the price of creating the very thing you see before you now.""<br/><br/>The dark, tendril-covered figure approached the queen slowly as the mist around it's body became thicker with each step, ""She found a family seeking power, willing to sacrifice their child in order to gain it. She understood that dispelling the darkness within her onto the child would create a powerful force that would devour everything within its grasp, yet she selfishly proceeded in order to bring her own relief. Once the ritual was over and the darkness within her transferred to the young child, however, she soon regretted her action, but it was too late. She contemplated killing the child, but knew doing so would just release the darkness onto some other unfortunate vessel within the world, so she let the child go, forever connected to him, forever watching the death and destruction he would go on to cause under the guidance of the darkness and now she will watch as both you and your daughter are slain by her own essence."" He came within a few feet of the snow queen that was ready to do whatever it took to keep him away from her daughter, ""So now you must understand that we, the masters of ice and darkness, are one with each other. The power that courses through you is the same power that gave the darkness it's life...and now you will become part of the darkness, along with your daughter!""<br/><br/>He raised both his hands into the air apart from each other and chanted quietly as the mist spread throughout the room and clung to the walls that were now covered in ice. The mist pierced through both the ice and walls of darkness that had made up the tower, eventually covering the entire structure. In what seemed like an instant the entire construct that was the tower was condensed by the mist that had come from Dardanos' body, crushing everything within before being absorbed into him, including the body of the snow queen. A surge of power coursed through his veins as the darkness settled within his frame before he disappeared from where he had been standing.<br/><br/><div><hr style=""height:2px; width:100%; border:0; color: white;background:white;""/></div><br/><br/>Seconds later a wall of darkness appeared before the princess that was attempting to flee the kingdom of Ciarduh, knocking the young girl off the horse as Dardanos walked out from the wall, ""Princess Eira,"" the same cold smirk from earlier crept across his decayed face as he hovered over the heir to the ice kingdom's throne, ""You were to be the one to bring an end to the might of Dardanos the Devourer, master of darkness. How fitting it is that your destiny should come to a halt so quickly. Do not worry, though, you are just becoming part of something much greater.""<br/><br/>A sadistic laugh came from him as he bent down and grasped Eira by the crown of her head. As his hand lay upon her, dark ink seeped from his hand and began to move towards her, making its way into her eyes to devour her soul. Right when the darkness had entered her mind, however, something went wrong. Instead of piercing her mind and turning her into a lifeless husk, the darkness began to leave his body, as if the mind of the young girl was somehow absorbing his essence. He cried out in agony as great pain swept throughout his entire body, forcing him to fall to his knees while the hand was still placed upon Eira's head, ""Sto....stop this,"" he yelled out in demand, ""What is going on?""<br/><br/>This lasted for several minutes as every last bit of power that was inside his body was sucked from him, leaving him laying motionless on the ground, weakened beyond anything he had ever experienced. He could only handle the feeling for seconds before blacking out from lack of energy, the broken body laying face down on the ground, darkness crawling over the skin as it slept."
12294,Broken Memories(Garsot and Amara),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44509,2015-02-24T04:04:00,Amara,"Neiva watched as the darkness spread through the walls and eventually through the tower, but there was nothing she could do. She heard the story he told, the story she knew well yet still could not know all that had taken place, for her ancestor had long ago been lost, and the true recounting of the tales of old was lost with her, for there remained only the tales told by those that knew only parts of the story, whispers of the terrible events that had taken place, but no account held all the truth, no account was complete, and even when all of these stories came together, there were pieces missing, because only those present knew the truth, and none of them were around to tell the tale.<br/><br/>Words were pointless now and none came to her as she watched the darkness spread until it consumed her and she was devoured by the darkness as it took in everything around it and pulled it inside, returning to the shell of the man, now consumed by darkness.<br/><br/>--<br/><br/>The words of the voice echoed in the mind of the young princess, he couldn't be saved and she shouldn't look on him with pity. Perhaps, but she would be remiss if she didn't try to find some other way. She couldn't abandon who she was and give up without trying. If there was no other way, or if the moment came when she had to face him and she had not found another way, she would not hesitate to do what must be done. She wouldn't jeopardize the entire world to save one man, but just because the whole world needed her help did not mean that she would forget the one man who also needed help. If her ancestor could find a way to rid herself of the darkness, why was this to be any different? If one being could be rid of the darkness, there must be a way to rid another of that same darkness, a way to contain it without putting it within another living being. If there was a way, she would find it. If there was not, she would do what must be done to protect not only her own people but also the others that called this world home.<br/><br/>Eira was jerked from her thoughts when a wall of darkness appeared before her, knocking her from her horse. She watched as the figure of darkness loomed over her and spoke to her, telling her that this was to be her end. She braced herself for what was to come, but even knowing she was only a child, too young to dream of defeating such a man, she stood anyways. She would not simply lie down and die. She wasn't afraid of him, of darkness, or of death. If she was to meet her end, it wouldn't be while lying on the ground simply waiting to be taken.<br/><br/>She felt an odd sensation when he grasped the crown of her head and the darkness began to spread. She fought inside not to give in to the darkness or to let it consume her and steal her soul. She couldn't die, she couldn't fail. The world depended on her survival. She willed the darkness not to take her, that her mind, body, and soul be protected from such a fate.<br/><br/>The darkness crept into her eyes, darkening her vision before creeping into her mind. She didn't know what was happening, but she didn't feel her life leaving her, but rather the darkness flowed from him into her, as though she were absorbing it. The man cried in agony as he fell to his knees demanding that she stop whatever she was doing and questioning what was going on. She couldn't stop it, she didn't know how because she didn't even know what was going on. She wasn't in control, it was as though her mind, her essence knew what to do to protect her, but she had no conscious control over it.<br/><br/>After several minutes the man fell to the ground motionless and she found herself gasping for breath. Her mind felt foggy and she struggled to hold onto her consciousness despite the darkness that clung to her mind. ""Eirlys!"" she called in a low voice, pulling herself onto the horse and urging her forward to carry her away from the man and this dark land. She held tight to the horse, fighting to remain conscious, but despite her best efforts that consciousness soon slipped away, darkness taking her vision as her mind plunged into a sleep so deep that even dreams could not pierce through into her mind, it was only darkness."
12295,Broken Memories(Garsot and Amara),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44509,2015-02-24T08:33:05,thetruegarsot,"""Hey guys, I think he is finally starting to wake up, his eyes are beginning to open,"" a soft voice spoke as a small group of people gathered into the medical tent that was fixed up in a clearing beside the woods. A young woman was walking through the entrance of the tent carrying a small box of medical supplies when she noticed the man on the only bed starting to move about. ""How are you feeling?"" She was quite concerned for the man in her care as she walked over and knelt down next to the bed, checking his vitals. ""I can't believe with injuries like yours that you are alive, much less conscious right now. What happened to you, you poor thing?""<br/><br/>Everything seemed hazy as the man woke from his sleep, his whole body in tremendous pain as he attempted to sit up.<br/><br/>""No no, just go ahead and relax. You need as much rest as this world can give you,"" the young lady insisted as she pushed the man back down.<br/><br/>""Where am I?"" The man spoke with a deep voice.<br/><br/>""You are just outside the kingdom of Eirwen. We found you laying almost dead up the road a few miles and brought you back here to treat your wounds. You have not moved an inch for the last two weeks, so we thought you might be in a coma or something. We had almost lost hope but you are awake now. Tell me, who did this to you? Your body is in shambles and your skin seems to be covered in some sort of disease that we have never seen before. The men were afraid you were contagious but it does not seem to be spreading to any of us."" She gave a smile and a sigh of relief as her patient was now finally awake.<br/><br/>For a moment the man laid there in complete silence, contemplating on the events that had taken place weeks earlier. He looked upon the young woman who had been caring for him and then at the group of people who stood behind her, all of them seeming very joyful and happy among each other. His eyes focused back onto the young woman as his lips cracked open, ""Do you know where you are?""<br/><br/>A look of confusion came upon the young woman before shaking her head and smiling, ""Not really, we had left Eirwen to travel the world and have gotten a bit lost as we misplaced our map but we are hearty adventurers, so we will be fine. I heard there was supposed to be another kingdom nearby but we have no clue where it is.""<br/><br/>A grin played upon the man's face as he looked upon the lost travelers.<br/><br/><div><hr style=""height:2px; width:100%; border:0; color: white;background:white;""/></div><br/><br/>Walking through the ruins of Ciarduh, Dardanos the Devourer moved slowly as his body had started the slow process of healing itself after having been ripped apart by the darkness that had now subsided within him. Anger fumed from him as he walked at the idea of having let the young Eira slip away from his grasp.<span style=""font-style: italic"">What happened back there?</span>He thought to himself as the site of the tower, returned to its intimidating position in the center of the kingdom of darkness, loomed in the distance.<br/><br/>He reached the tower and walked through the walls as they opened up for him. Standing in one of the many dark hallways, he looked behind him at the group of minions that had followed behind as he walked through the kingdom. He walked up to the minion that was in front of the others and set his eyes upon the face of the lifeless husk that stood before him, ""You were a skilled caregiver in life, and now you shall serve me through darkness. You are dismissed."" The group vanished instantly into the walls of the tower.<br/><br/>A few moments later, the dark king was sitting upon his throne, wondering what had happened that made his interaction with Eira go so horribly wrong. As he sat, the voice that had been speaking to Eira swirled around the room, ""The darkness inside may be powerful, but it still has much to learn about how this world works. You and Eira, as the prophecy tells, are bound to each other through her ancestors ritual. Because of this, you cannot harm her with the powers of darkness alone. When the darkness took over and tried to claim her as its minion, she was able to turn it against itself. The only way for either of you to be killed is through the use of the weapon that was forged by the snow queen that performed the ritual on you.""<br/><br/>Dardanos thought for a moment while staring into the darkness that began to thicken around him, ""Then it seems she and I have something that we must discuss."""
12296,Mirror Image,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4452,2011-09-27T03:15:21,Ten,"Idiots. The world was filled with them and Gerard was forced to interact with them constantly. In his ear, the crackling sound of bad country music played while he waited for the imbecilic bitch to get her act together and get back on the bloody phone. Gerard sat in his very modern living room, on his sleek and clean couch, wearing nothing but a fancy, plush bathrobe, impatiently tapping his fingertip on the side of the cordless phone against his ear. In his lap rested the catalog he was ordering from, opened to the page displaying the very chic glass, marbleized vase he was trying to get. They were out of the oceanic blue design, which would go perfect in front of the window. The clerk, who was supposedly serving him, half-remembered a new shipment coming in and at his insistence, she went to go check. And she was taking her sweet time.<br/><br/>Why was there so much trouble with this? He'd ordered from them before - that flat screen TV hanging against the wall, the treadmill, the entertainment center, the china, and nearly every fricking thing in his bathroom. All ordered from this same dumb-ass catalog. He was practically at the top of their list of preferred customers! He didn't deserve this kind of treatment! Glancing at the clock on the wall, he let out a heavy breath and slapped the magazine down on the glass coffee table sitting in front of him. As he leaned forward, a shade of himself leaned with him, a ghost-like apparition seen in the depths of it's surface. When Gerard looked off to the right and ran a hand through his hair, his haunted double looked to it's left and copied the motion.<br/><br/>""Sir?"" the female voice came back on the line, hesitant and sickeningly kind.<span style=""font-style: italic""> For God sakes...</span>He almost wished she hadn't come back at all. Almost.<br/><br/>Before she could go on with whatever she had to say, Gerard stepped in and blasted at her, ""It's about time! I've been waiting for almost half an hour!"" She stammered a moment but he ignored her. ""Is this what you call service? Not all of us can waste time on the clock like you do, waddling about your little fucking cubicle! Some of us have appointments and dates to get to!""<br/><br/>""I... I apologize, sir. I checked to see about the Deep Blue Sea Corral Vase you wanted--""<br/><br/>""Yes.<span style=""font-weight: bold"">And?!</span>""<br/><br/>""--and the shipment logs say there should be some in stock, but...""<br/><br/>""But<span style=""font-weight: bold"">what</span>?"" he grated out in exasperation, incomprehensibly annoyed beyond belief. ""They're either in and you have them and I can order them or they're not and I can't.<span style=""font-weight: bold"">Which is it?</span>"" Honestly, this wasn't difficult. Unless you were five and mentally handicapped, which this woman apparently was!<br/><br/>""They're not.""<br/><br/>""Then we're done. Thank you for the lovely chat,"" he shook his head and rose from his seat, his reflection in the glass table wandering by and out of sight as he walked down the hall to his bedroom.<br/><br/>""I'm really sorry. Maybe you'd like the Desert Pink Sunset vase?""<br/><br/>""You already offered me that before I told you to check the records for the color I wanted. And I told you then, if you offered me the pink again, I'd shove it up your disease-ridden arse."" His ghost-like image drifted past the glass pictures in the hallway, ranting silently while Gerard's voice grew louder. ""Not only do you suck at your job by not having all the necessary files that you might need if, gee, I don't know. If someone calls and actually needs something from you. That way you don't waste their precious time taking hours to search for what you should already know. But you also suck at life by being such an incompetent moron who doesn't even pay attention when customers specifically ask you not to try to sell them shitty puke-colored crockery!""<br/><br/>Entering his vast bedroom, he harshly pressed a button on the phone and tossed it on the bed, sauntering over to his walk-in closet. Instantly, the woman and her frivolous idiocy was cast out of mind as he regarded his wardrobe of expensive suits and polo shirts. Now that was over, it was time to deal with a new headache. His blind date. It was someone Charles knew and although he had great taste in classy, upper class women, it was the ""blind"" part of the equation that bit at Gerard. He just hoped she didn't turn out to be a slob or a obnoxious twit. He could handle just about anything, from bimbos to dull bitches, so long as they made nice enough arm candy and made him look good in public. Otherwise, he had absolutely no use for them.<br/><br/>In minutes, he was clad in a sleek, midnight blue suit, almost black it was so dark, and a deep, blood red dress shirt underneath. Standing in front of the mirror, he tied his tie and his reflection did as well. A slender man with blue eyes and short white blonde hair looked back at him, smiling haughtily when he adjusted his tie and combed his quickly drying hair. On the other side of the glass... beyond the silver, beyond the metal backing and the wall it was hanging from... deeper,<span style=""font-style: italic"">inside</span>it, stood Gerard's reflection, staring through the window between the worlds.<br/><br/>As Imago buttoned Gerard's suit jacket and smoothed his hand down the front of it, he felt immensely pleased as he kept pace with the other man, moving as he did, every facial expression, every muscle twitch exactly the same. Even though they looked exactly alike, he was not Gerard, but an entirely separate being with thoughts and feelings of his own. And although he did not always agree with the things his human companion did or said, he found more fulfillment in the dance they shared day in and day out than he did in his own autonomy. He didn't have to like Gerard as a person; being one with him through the mirrors was enough. And there wasn't anything more that Imago could want or ask for.<br/><br/>Finally satisfied with his appearance, Gerard stalked back down the hallway, picking up his keys before finally leaving his apartment. Although immensely satisfied about how incredible he looked right now, he again experienced a moment of dread when thinking about his date, hoping once again that she was at least tolerable to look at. Getting into his silver Audi, he started driving to the five-star restaurant where he was supposed to meet her, his blue eyes meeting Imago's when he glanced at the rear-view. He also really hoped she wasn't tardy. Gerard had enough of women wasting his time today."
12297,Mirror Image,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4452,2011-09-28T07:18:41,zoruna,(is this claimed by someone or can I claim it? If I can claim it I'll edit a post for this.)
12298,Possessed (Mystic and LeoDarling),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44578,2014-12-19T04:53:19,Mystic Song,"From the outside, Mori looked like an ordinary city. Fair-sized population, low crime rate, nice looking buildings. At first glance, it looked like a nice town to live in.<br/><br/>But, as soon as one moved in, they would find out the issues with this town. The main problem was the recent incidents that followed with death within the town. The police couldn't find a connection between the victims, and it was put off as freak accidents. Unfortunately, the rest of the town thought differently. They feared a curse that was slowly killing off cityfolk, and this forced more than a few families to leave their homes and move away for their own safety.<br/><br/>Enough about the depressing stuff! Let's get to the 'main attraction' of the neighborhood, a young woman named Kiki. She wasn't what most people called 'normal', given her indifferent attitude towards most things as well as her appearance. Kiki reminded many kids of Wednesday Adams, with her pale skin and dark hair.<br/><br/>At school, she wasn't popular. On the contrary, she was the one who got the short end of the stick. A few minutes before classes started, Kiki was walking over to her locker when one of her classmates stuck out his foot, sending her toppling facefirst into the lockers with a loud clang. She pushed herself off the cold metal, rubbing her face as the nearby kids laughed. ""Move it, freak!"" The one that tripped her sneered. She didn't seem to react to him or his posse, and she reached down and started picking up her books patiently.<br/><br/>Appearing annoyed that the girl didn't notice his tormenting, he kicked the books out of her hands and scoffed, heading over to his class downstairs.<br/><br/>Kiki let out a sigh, dusting off the shoe prints from her book covers. This happened way too often to her, but she got used to it. The only thing was, the bullies usually didn't keep bullying her after...<br/><br/>As if on cue, a loud yelp echoed though the hallway, followed by multiple loud crackling thuds and one booming thwack. All at once, loud screaming and shouting made Kiki drop her books and run to the stairwell to see the gorey sight. The bully lay at the bottom of the steps, his neck twisted unnaturally and a pool of blood forming under him. All around him were other students, eyes huge and faces pale. One of them was already on the phone with the hospital. Kiki swallowed, backing slowly away from the scene. Why did this always have to happen??"
12299,Possessed (Mystic and LeoDarling),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44578,2014-12-19T05:42:18,LeoDarling,"<span style=""color: #BFFFFF"">There was something <span style=""font-style: italic"">off</span>, Yoeri could tell. It wasn't that she was still trying to recover from the headache she got over the weekend after drunkenly headbutting a jerk that wouldn't stop commenting on her bust size. It wasn't that she was still only half-way moved into her apartment. It wasn't that she was now the new - girl in town after many years of holding a steady home in her college city many miles away from Mori. It wasn't that she wanted to get her hair trimmed. It wasn't that she hadn't eaten a filling breakfast. It wasn't any of that. It was something else.<br/><br/>Adjusting her bag on her shoulder, standing on the sidewalk across from her new workplace, Yoeri stood like a statue. Her professional attire appeared professionally ironed, creases in all the right places--buttons on her fitted black blazer with just the right amount of shine. She reached up and adjusted the collar of her white button-up, wondering if it was actually warm, or if it was just the nerves and panic rioting in her gut that caused her to sweat. She had a feeling that whatever was making her sweat and whatever felt <span style=""font-style: italic"">off </span> were connected. <br/><br/>In her bag was her laptop and some folders with lesson plans. In one folder was her schedule. Her first class was supposed to start in 60 minutes. Her meeting with her supervisor was in 10 minutes, but her legs hadn't moved from the spot she was in for the past 5. Her knee-length pleated grey skirt swayed in the commotion around her, but she stayed still. She thought she would arrive early. She thought she would make a good impression. So what if the town was scary? So what if people were dying? She finally got a job. She got away from the city where her boyfriend of five and a half years left her. She was going to make the most of it. The rent was cheap.<br/><br/>But she didn't expect to arrive the first day to an ambulance. She didn't expect to arrive the first day to something out of a horror story. Outside of the school there was a gurney and an ambulance--a siren and flashing lights. There were police cars. There was panicked shouting. Something about a kid. Something about a fall.<br/><br/>And that was what felt<span style=""font-style: italic""> off.</span><br/><br/>Yoeri told herself she had dealt with worse than that. That was probably a lie, but she chose not to think about it. She pushed her teal hair behind her ear. She breathed in deeply. The air tasted of anxiety and adrenaline. With one foot in front of the other, she crossed the street and approached the school. She rushed past the ambulance, remaining composed. The cops didn't notice her. She was always good at slipping by. She walked through the front doors of the school, and then she was stopped in her tracks all over again. She moved out of the way as a group of students rushed by, and she tried to regain composure. Despite the struggle, she ignored her strife and started walking down the hallway in hopes of finding someone who could tell her what was happening--or at least if her first class was now cancelled. It was a bit of a struggle to breathe.<br/><br/>Because if it felt <span style=""font-style: italic"">off </span> outside, it felt downright</span><span style=""color: #BF0000""><span style=""font-weight: bold"">cursed</span></span><span style=""color: #BFFFFF"">within the walls.</span>"
12300,Possessed (Mystic and LeoDarling),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44578,2014-12-19T19:53:04,Mystic Song,"Kiki kept her head down, sneaking past the other people and heading for another stairwell. She would call in sick, make the excuse that she threw up, something! She had no desire to stay here any longer after that.<br/><br/>Suddenly, she rounded a corner and ran smack into someone. Her feeble frame was sent toppling backwards, her books spilling everywhere. ""Not again!"" she muttered in frustration, starting to pick up the books. She didn't even notice who it was.<br/><br/>Something the new teacher might notice was the eerie cold aura that surrounded the girl. It was like a winter's day around her, though it didn't seem to be coming FROM her, oddly enough."
12301,Possessed (Mystic and LeoDarling),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44578,2014-12-19T20:46:16,LeoDarling,"<span style=""color: #BFFFFF"">Yoeri didn't like the atmosphere of the school. She didn't like it one bit. It reminded her of sadness, but a foreign sadness that she had never felt before. A dark sadness. Not blue, just dark. She had a class to teach today, though, and she had a crisis before her that she had to get through, and she needed to find a supervisor that wasn't preoccupied with cops, so she tried to think of warmth. The warmth of alcohol. The warmth of her comforter. The warmth she felt when she was in college--when things were better. <br/><br/>The warmth of nostalgia had started to seep past her black blazer when she was bulldozed with a chill that she wanted to wash off of her body immediately. She didn't know which threw her backwards more--the impact with the petite girl before her or the instinct to flee from the cold. She held on tightly to the bag on her shoulder and flipped her hair out of her face with her other hand, ignoring the way she felt about the coldness when she saw the situation the student was in--on the floor with her books, trying to get everything back together. None of the passing students tried to help.<br/><br/>She was hit with a sense of guilt. Maybe she should have been watching where she was going. She was kneeling down immediately, grabbing some of the books, getting closer to the girl--further immersed in the chill. </span><span style=""color: #80BFFF"">""I'm so sorry,"" </span><span style=""color: #BFFFFF"">Yoeri said politely, glancing at the small, pale girl with genuine concern. She wondered if the child had ever seen the sun before. </span><span style=""color: #80BFFF"">""I was rushing and didn't see--are you okay?"" </span><span style=""color: #BFFFFF"">With a small stack of books in her hands, she extended the pile to the girl, gazing at her with intent. </span><span style=""color: #80BFFF"">""Do you need help?""</span><span style=""color: #BFFFFF""> The girl looked like she had to be twelve. What was she doing in this school during a crisis? Why was she in a place so cold? </span>"
12302,Possessed (Mystic and LeoDarling),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44578,2014-12-20T01:25:05,Mystic Song,"It took her a moment to realize this woman was helping her out. She paused, blinking with surprise. This woman clearly didn't understand who she was. She was a freak. A monster. A demon. It was obvious she was new in town; most people avoided her.<br/><br/>After a moment of surprise, she took the books from the teacher's hands. ""Uh... Yeah, thanks."" she muttered softly, keeping her eyes hidden. ""No...I'm good. I just.... I'm not feeling well. I'm going home."" She pressed the pile of books to her undeveloped chest and brushed past the woman. No need for anyone else to get into trouble with her."
12303,Possessed (Mystic and LeoDarling),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44578,2014-12-21T00:26:03,LeoDarling,"<span style=""color: #BFFFFF"">Going home?<br/><br/>Yoeri blinked in surprised at the way the young child tried to rush off. The more she looked at her, the more convinced she was that she had to be twelve. That didn’t explain why she had so many books—but maybe she was visiting a sibling. Either way, if she was going back home she better be living in a classroom here at the school, or she would have to walk through the war outside.<br/><br/></span><span style=""color: #80BFFF"">“Wait,”</span><span style=""color: #BFFFFF""> Yoeri called, walking after the girl. She caught up quickly with her long legs. She was a teacher here. She wasn’t going to let this girl wander off during a crisis. Her heels clicked against the floor and she stood slightly blocking the child’s way. </span><span style=""color: #80BFFF"">“Are you lost? It’s pretty crazy outside. Why don’t you go to the nurse?”</span><span style=""color: #BFFFFF""> She assumed they had to have a nurse at the school. </span><span style=""color: #80BFFF"">“Or let me help you through the crowd?”</span><span style=""color: #BFFFFF""> She was the Health teacher, after all, new or not. It would feel kind of wrong to ignore a possible student (though she had no idea why a twelve year old would be a student) with a health problem. </span>"
12304,Possessed (Mystic and LeoDarling),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44578,2014-12-22T03:05:39,Mystic Song,"Kiki wanted so badly to just get out of school, but the teacher seemed deadset on keeping her. Her mood seemed to darken, her tiny shoulders tightening with annoyance. ""I don't<span style=""font-style: italic"">need</span>the nurse..."" she said softly, not fully voicing her frustration with the teacher. After all, that wouldn't end well if she did.<br/><br/>After a moment, though, Kiki let out a sigh, and her shoulders slumped. ""Besides, the nurse is helping with my classmate's... incident... But Ok, you can escort me."" With a small nod, she headed back around where she had been going in the first place.<br/><br/>As they headed outside, the group gathered near the entrance where the ambulance had been all seemed to stare at Kiki. SHe kept her head down, making sure not to make eye contact. So many of the students stared her down, as if it was her that caused the severe injury of their friend and classmate. Kiki just tried to ignore it. Once they got past the crowd, Kiki gave the teacher a little bow. ""Well, thanks for walking with me. Goodbye"" And with that, she turned and headed off in the direction of her mom's apartment."
12305,For the Rest of Our Multiple Lives,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44585,2014-12-19T18:32:05,AdoraKent,"""You have got to be kidding me,"" Alison-Marie said as she opened the door to her tree house and caught a glimpse of her brother. At eighteen she hardly considered herself grown but at least she had enough common sense not to get drunk at her own father's funeral. Then again that wasn't what upset her, not really. It may have been their father but it was her tree house which gave her the right to hide out there. Not Alec.<br/><br/>""Come on Ally-cat,"" he slurred his words and her anger grew.<br/><br/>""Only dad get's to call me Ally-cat,"" At fifteen Alec already looked so much like their father. Alec had their father's blue eyes while she was some genetic freak whose eyes didn't match. Alec had their father's sandy blonde hair while she had her mother's dark auburn, almost mahogany curls. They did share the same high, angular cheekbones but he had a long straight nose and hers was more of a button. Just then she hated her brother for no reason other than any time he missed their father all he would have to do was look in a mirror.<br/><br/>""Whatever,"" she grabbed the bottle from his hand as he made to leave.<br/><br/>""Eat something Al,"" she said and pulled him into a quick hug. It was all she had in her for comforting words. Alec broke free of her arms and left her alone with her thoughts in a tree house her father had built. Her thoughts and a mostly full bottle of a very expensive bourbon that was definitely older than her. ""Here's to you dad. May the road rise up to meet you. May the wind be always at your back. May the sun shine warm upon your face; the rains fall soft upon your fields and until we meet again, may God hold you in the palm of His hand."" It was an old Irish saying she'd heard somewhere once before and she wasn't sure what it meant but it felt right.<br/><br/>She lifted the bottle to her lips and didn’t care at all that it burnt the entire way down. She took a sip for every memory. Her height chart by the door. The mason jars filled with sand and sea shells. The claw foot bathtub turned couch. ""Actually,"" Alison said looking towards the ceiling and collapsing onto the couch. She didn't know if heaven was real but if it was her father would be there. ""You kind of suck."" She took another sip and was pleased when it burnt less. ""I'm going to Duke for you. The least you could have done was stick around to watch me graduate. And what about my wedding? What about your grandchildren? Who do you expect to cook Christmas dinner? Me? Alec? Certainly not mom."" She took another sip and then in a moment of anger threw the bottle across the small room.<br/><br/>Alison let out a sigh and got back to her feet. It may have been satisfying to watch the bottle break but she couldn't leave it like that. Broken. Shattered. ""I can't be responsible for them dad. Mom needs you, Alec needs you. I-""<br/><br/>Alison stumbled out of the road as a truck sped by nearly hitting her. ""What the hell?"""
12306,For the Rest of Our Multiple Lives,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44585,2014-12-19T23:48:04,Shades,"<div style=""text-align: justify;"">""Happy birthday, Ellie"".<br/><br/>""Thanks, mom"".<br/><br/>Those simple words marked a very important day for Ellie Peterson. The day she turned 18 years of age. There wouldn't be a car as a gift - they couldn't afford it. There wouldn't be a big party, with lots of people. They didn't have that many friends.<br/><br/>They were just a mother and daughter, trying to survive without a father around. And they were doing pretty well, thank you very much. Ellie's father had never really been around. He had left before she was even born, and Ellie's mother din't talk about him. It was clear he hadn't wanted her, though. There wasn't a father name in her birth certificate. There wasn't any surname other than her mother's. They were on their own.<br/><br/>It hadn't been such a bad life, though. Samantha Brooke had been an excelent mother. She had brought her girl up and done her best to give her a good education. As soon as Ellie was able to, she started working odd jobs as well, to help her mother. And they had made it work.<br/><br/>The struggles had built a really strong bond between mother and daughter. They had no secrets to each other. Well... almost.<br/><br/>""I have something for you"", Ms. Brooke stated. She handed her daughter a little box. In it, there was a bracelet with a charm. The charm was a notebook. Ellie lifted it up and smiled. ""It's great, mom. Thank you.""<br/><br/>She looked at it and held out her arm. ""Can you, mom? Please?"" Samantha smiled and nodded. ""It's not expensive, or the great gift you deserve. But this means a lot to me. It's a family heirloom"". Ellie waiter for the bracelet to be on her arm and hugged her mother. ""I love it, mom. Even more now"".<br/><br/>After these words, Ellie finally got up. ""I have to go on my route, mom. Those newspapers won't deliver themselves"". Picking up a towel, Ellie went to the bathroom. Another regular day... Once ready, the girl ate something quick and left the house on her bike. It was her usual route, her usual life. And she didn't expect anything to happen. But something did happen. The scare of a car nearly hitting her - it seemed to have lost the brakes - was enough to make her pass out for a few seconds.<br/><br/>And wake up at a completely different location. A location she had never seen in her life, she was sure. And yet, it felt... familiar. Looking down at her bracelet, the girl frowned. There was now a second charm - a peace sign.<br/><br/>""What the hell...?"", the girl murmured to herself, trying to find anything that could help her know where she was.</div>"
12307,For the Rest of Our Multiple Lives,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44585,2014-12-20T03:58:07,AdoraKent,"Alison's natural reaction to finding herself surrounded by trees on a two lane stretch of highway that seemed to have no beginning or end was to check her cell phone. It had no service, of course. The first cell phone call wouldn't be made for another four or five years. With a sigh of frustration, she tucked it back into her pocket and stared at the ground. She'd heard of people getting black out drunk. Had she done that? No, she broke the bottle and Alison was not a lightweight.<br/><br/>She knelt and looked at the necklace that had fallen from her pocket when she reached for her phone. Her mom had given it to her a few months ago when turned eighteen and she'd never really gotten it's point. A charm bracelet or even a necklace Alison could get behind but a single charm, and a pen no less. She didn't even like English class. But it was a family heirloom and it meant a lot to her mom that she wore it. She scooped it up with the intention of putting it on but noticed a new charm. A peace sign?<br/><br/>""What the hell,"" Alison's head shot up as her thoughts were echoed in someone else's words.<br/><br/>""Hey are you okay,"" she asked shoving the necklace into her pocket and crossing the street. Maybe she knew how Alison had gotten... where ever she was."
12308,For the Rest of Our Multiple Lives,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44585,2014-12-20T05:39:08,Shades,"<div style=""text-align: justify;"">Ellie was just as confused as Alison. What the hell had happened to her? Had she gotten hit that hard? She was seeing a place she had never been in during her entire life. And yet, something about this place rang so familiar... But familiar in a way one remembers things they read about or saw movies about. Not the kind of familiarity you acquire from being in a place.<br/><br/>The girl was still staring at the strange peace sign on her bracelet. It had not been there when she had first gotten the bracelet, and now there it was, the second charm on the chain. <br/><br/>The girl shook her head, confused. Someone asked if she was okay, and the girl stood up. She had been sitting on the floor by her bike while trying to figure out where she was. ""Uh, yeah, I'm okay"", the girl murmured. She ran her fingers through her hair.<br/><br/>""I'm sorry, what... where are we? I think I'm lost"". Little did he know the other girl's intention was probably to ask something along these lines as well.</div>"
12309,For the Rest of Our Multiple Lives,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44585,2014-12-20T06:23:07,AdoraKent,"""Yeah,"" Alison said staring at her. ""I was hoping you could tell me. Five minutes ago I was,"" Alison licked her lips and looked away. ""It doesn't matter what I was doing. ""So you don't know where we are either. Great,"" she looked both ways. No cars. ""I think I see a road sign way down there,"" she said pointing to her south or was that her north? Alison didn't know but it was to her left so that was a direction. ""Do you want to wait here or are you okay to walk? What's the last thing you remember?"" She asked not waiting on the answer to one question before asking the next. ""And do you have cell phone service because I don't have any."" Alison finally took a breath and smoothed her dress of imaginary wrinkles as she looked around nervously.<br/><br/>Nothing was make senses to her and she was sure the girl didn't have any answers. Wait, she thought to herself, the girl. ""I'm Alison-Marie, by the way. Fell free to call me Alison or Ally. Unless you plan to kill me and then it doesn't really matter."""
12310,For the Rest of Our Multiple Lives,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44585,2014-12-20T06:29:34,Shades,"<div style=""text-align: justify;"">Ellie sighed when Alison said she was hoping to ask here basically the same question. She waited for the other girl to speak. Ellie could identify with Alison's confusion. She felt pretty much the same way. ""Well. I think we should go all the way there, then"", the girl suggested. <br/><br/>""I'm fine, I'll walk there"", she completed, checking her bike. At least that was okay. Her phone seemed to be dead. No service at all. ""Nothing. It's like there isn't one single tower around"".<br/><br/>She shoved the phone back into her pocket. ""I'm Ellie. Well, Fenella, but this name is absolutely horrible. So, Ellie.""<br/><br/>The girl sighed. ""I don't plan on killing you right now. Can we have this conversation again after we have been around each other for a while?""</div>"
12311,For the Rest of Our Multiple Lives,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44585,2014-12-20T06:47:15,AdoraKent,"""I thought the only places without phone service were third world countries and my grandfather's fishing cabin but to me that is a third world country. No electricity at all."" Alison winced at her own comment. She was sober enough to realize she was tipsy and she knew from experience the more she drank the less her brain to mouth filter worked.<br/><br/>She was about to apologize when a van drove passed them and then screeched to a halt. Actually, she realized, it wasn't a van at all but a volkswagen bus. It was painted in a rainbow of colors with flowers and peace signs and it reminded her remarkably of her grandfather's bus that still sat in his garage. His didn't run anymore but it was a memory of his 'summer of love' and as a kid Alison had loved hearing the story of how her grandparents met at Woodstock when he was barely eighteen. To her it was romantic because he had already been drafted and her grandmother knew him for three days when she agreed to write to him.<br/><br/>But it was not 1969, Alison told herself, and that was not her grandfather on his way to Woodstock. ""You may not want to kill me,"" she said to Ellie, ""But what are the chances we can trust someone driving a tie-dyed van in 2014?"""
12312,For the Rest of Our Multiple Lives,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44585,2014-12-20T06:56:42,Shades,"<div style=""text-align: justify;"">Ellie nodded. ""I know the feeling. But in my case it's mostly any boring place I happen to be in"", the girl replied. She was about to say something when that bus appeared out of nowhere. The girl blinked several times and touched her head. ""Hell, I must have taken some real blow to the head, I'm seeing shit"".<br/><br/>Shaking her head, the girl blinked a few more times and gave it up. It seemed like the bus was real.<br/><br/>""Uh... I've heard hippies were peaceful and all, so... I dunno. There's a whole bunch of crazy people just walking around, and all"". Ellie sighed. ""I'd totally ask for a ride. You up for it?""</div>"
12313,For the Rest of Our Multiple Lives,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44585,2014-12-20T07:13:30,AdoraKent,"""Under the condition that he's not some really old guy with a beer gut and a ponytail even though he is clearly balding."" That was what most the aging hippies Alison knew looked like anyway.<br/><br/>As soon as she finished her sentence the driver's door and the sliding door of the backseat opened at the same time. ""You two need a ride to the show,"" the blonde that climbed from the backseat called. Alison stared unbelieving. It wasn't that the girl's hair was the longest she'd seen outside of a Rapunzel story but that she wore a flowered headband and bell bottoms that someone had drawn all over. Her top was little more than a knitted bra or bikini top and bracelets covered both her wrists.<br/><br/>""What show?"" Alison asked.<br/><br/>""Woodstock of course,"" the guy standing in the driver's side door answered. He was wearing a pair of bell bottoms of his own but had somehow forgotten to put on a shirt.<br/><br/>""Um,"" the girl danced towards them and offered each of them a daisy. Alison looked at Ellie and waited to see what she would do."
12314,For the Rest of Our Multiple Lives,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44585,2014-12-20T17:30:06,Shades,"<div style=""text-align: justify;"">Ellie chuckled and nodded at Alison's words. ""All right, no balding hippies, I promise"".<br/><br/>As she spoke, the bus had already stopped, and Ellie noticed the two doors opening. Her eyes widened as she saw the blonde girl. Blinking a few times, the girl was too confused to even say something. The blonde's clothes were exotic, and that was an understatement. <br/><br/>Ellie was glad that Alison kept enough of a presence of mind to speak, since she didn't. <br/><br/>Accepting the daisy, Ellie looked at her new ""friend"". ""Well... no balding guys, so hop on"".<br/><br/>She would only speak again when they both had gotten in and settled in the bus. ""It's probably some of these revival groups"", Ellie whispered. ""Nowadays, it seems like the cool thing to do is to revive stuff that happened before you were even born"".</div>"
12315,For the Rest of Our Multiple Lives,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44585,2014-12-20T18:00:24,AdoraKent,"""I'm Daisy,"" Alison resisted the urge to laugh as the girl who had offered them daisies introduced herself.<br/><br/>""Do you think Daisy is her real name,"" she asked Ellie in a low voice, ""Or her spirit name?""<br/><br/>""Do you want some LSD?"" She asked holding a sandwich bag of sugar cubes between the two girls. That was all it was, Alison told herself, because they were just strange people reacting Woodstock.<br/><br/>""I will if you will,"" She said look at Ellie, ""Just a revival group right? No way there's actual LSD in there."" The more Alison saw, however, the less she understood and she really wanted to understand."
12316,For the Rest of Our Multiple Lives,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44585,2014-12-20T18:05:29,Shades,"<div style=""text-align: justify;"">Ellie smiled at the girl who introduced herself as Daisy. For some strange reason, she felt relaxed with those people. Snorting a laughter at Alison's question, Ellie whispered back. ""Her spirit name, totally"". After this, she introduced herself to the blonde girl. ""I'm Fenella. Apparently, my mother hated me when I was born"", she joked.<br/><br/>When the girl asked if she wanted LSD, Ellie blinked. What, just like that? Could people simply offer each other drugs and that was it? But then again, that wasn't exactly a public place, and there was no way that was the real thing.<br/><br/>Who carried LSD around like that in 2014? ""Of course it's not real"", the girl whispered to Alison. Sticking her hand in the back, she took one and waited for Alison to get one for herself.<br/><br/>""Cheers"", Ellie murmured, before trying her cube.</div>"
12317,For the Rest of Our Multiple Lives,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44585,2014-12-20T18:40:26,AdoraKent,"""I'm Alison,"" she said as she grabbed a cube for herself. ""But I've always felt more like a Starchild."" Alison popped the cube into her mouth and crunched down on it. If these people were crazy she could go along with it. It was a lot better then grieving her dad in any case. ""So do either of you happen to have a cell phone?"" Daisy and the still unnamed man exchanged a look. ""Like a mobile phone?"" She pulled her own from her pocket not noticing as her necklace felt out again and landed between her and Ellie.<br/><br/>""Far out,"" Daisy said snatching it from her. ""Is this one of those Star Trek communicator things? My kid brother loves that show.""<br/><br/>""Are you serious,"" Alison asked. She got reenacting something cool, especially the summer of love but the pretend you didn't know what a cell phone was, was just going too far."
12318,For the Rest of Our Multiple Lives,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44585,2014-12-21T04:37:24,Shades,"<div style=""text-align: justify;"">Ellie crunched on her 'sugar' cube while Alison spoke. She was paying half of her attention to the conversation, and half to the places they passed by. Nothing there seemed familiar to Ellie. She shook her head and looked back at the people talking.<br/><br/>The girl was about to say something, when she noticed that Alison's necklace had fallen.<br/><br/>Leaning down to pick it up, Ellie frowned. She looked at Alison and held out the jewel on her fingertips. ""Is this yours?"", she asked, seemingly a little anxious. Not that she really did need an answer, it could only have fallen from Alison's neck.<br/><br/>""I'm sorry, it's just... looks like mine"", the girl explained, showing the bracelet on her left wrist.</div>"
12319,Dreams to Reality (Pandacorn & Shadow),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44602,2014-12-20T04:34:21,Shades,"<div style=""text-align: justify;"">London, England, 1725<br/><br/>OOC: Took the year from <a class=""postlink"" href=""https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Golden_Age_of_Piracy"">this article</a><br/><br/>Prosperity seemed to have blessed the inhabitants of that niche in the city. That small street showed only good homes, with well cared for gardens and dogs pacing back and forth behind closed gates.<br/><br/>For a community in which the houses were so close to each other, though, those people knew very little about one another. The adults met for dinner parties, and for other social engagements. The children, more liberal, met often to play with each other.<br/><br/>In that light blue house, there was a family of two. Mother and daughter were always well dressed and well taken care of. Mrs. Amy Blakeley and her daughter Catherine rarely received people in their home, but they accepted any invitations.<br/><br/>Their doors were usually opened for visitors on birthdays, and those who had been to the house said there were many exotic items, and many maps around the house. Still, nobody suspected anything. The lady of the house got letters every now and then, and very rarely a dark coach appeared on her door at night, and left in the morning.<br/><br/>Naturally, the adults spoke a lot about this strange situation. The kids, as it usually happens, didn't seem to mind.<br/><br/>In that sunny morning, Cathy left her house as soon as the gates started opening. Her thick black hair was tied on a braid, and the girl's green eyes were alive and with a happy expression, as every time after the dark coach passed by.<br/><br/>Waiting for the gates to open on the next house to the left, the girl stood outside, anxious. As she saw the person she had been waiting for, Catherine waved happily.<br/><br/>""Good morning, David!"", the girl greeted enthusiastically. ""Mother says I can play outside again, and so does the physician!"", she completed, referring to the fact that she had been kept home for a few days to treat a throat problem.</div>"
12320,Dreams to Reality (Pandacorn & Shadow),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44602,2014-12-20T22:24:56,Pandacorn,"<span style=""font-family: times new roman;"">David walked aimlessly around his pristine home. A ball held in his hands, that he would let drop every now and then to juggle on his knees to keep it from the ground. He let his toy fall from his grip and bounce from his knees. One, two three, four, five, until. . .<br/><br/><span style=""color: #008000"">""I thought mother told you to go outside with that.""</span> A familiar voice interrupted his concentration. Startled, he gasped and accidentally put a bit too much force into his leg. Consequently, the worn ball bounced a tad too hard and flew from his control. And of course it would hit his mother's most favored ceramic vase. His ice blue eyes widened along with his brother's as they watched the piece seemingly fall in slow motion to the tiled floor. Shattering with a loud bang. <br/><br/>David cringed. Not necessarily from the sound of the broken vase, but from what he knew was inevitably coming. <span style=""color: #FF0040"">""What have you do--?""</span> He heard the shrill cry of his mother cut off by her surprised gasp as she caught sight of her destroyed vase. He took a deep breath as he braced himself for the scolding he was sure to receive. <br/><br/><span style=""color: #008000"">""I told David not to play with his ball around your vase mother.""</span> His elder brother, Ernst, told her calmly. <span style=""color: #008000"">""He just refuses to listen.""</span> He added. With a smirk the teenager turned on his heel and left the two. David sent him a scornful glare. Peeking up at his mother, he watched as her face rapidly turned as red as her fiery mane of hair. He wished his father was there to save him from her wrath. Alas the man had already left as he had forgotten something he needed at the university. <br/><br/><span style=""color: #FF0040"">""Bartholomew, I know I told you to go outside if you were going to play with your ball.""</span> His mother admonished harshly. Swiftly she past the small boy and dropped to her knees. Carefully picking up each individual shard and placing them in her apron. Keeping her eyes on her task, she continued.<span style=""color: #FF0040""> ""Why do you not listen to me? Why so disobedient?"" </span>David frowned and stuffed his hands in his trousers. Ugh. he could hear the disappointment. <span style=""color: #FF0040"">""I have told you time and time again, outside is for playing, and inside is for peace. Now you have broken my vase. And you know this one is my favorite. Why did you not go outside like I asked you to?""</span><br/><br/>David released a petulant huff. <span style=""color: #0000FF"">""There is no one to play play with.""</span> He pouted, crossing his arms over his chest. <span style=""color: #0000FF"">""The other children are stupid.""</span> He told his mother bluntly. The woman stood to her feet as her anger dissipated and she gazed down at her pitiful child. She guessed he missed Catherine more than he let on. Out of the corner of her she saw a familiar head of black hair standing at the gates of her home. A small smile graced her lips. <br/><br/><span style=""color: #FF0040"">""Come on now.""</span> she implored. Holding the corner of her apron up with one hand, she picked up her son's ball with the other and handed it to him. Placing her palm on his back she gently pushed him along to the front door on her way to the kitchen.<span style=""color: #FF0040"">""Now go outside.""</span>She demanded firmly, but kindly. She heard his resigned sigh and their big oak wood doors open and then close on her way to the kitchen.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #FF00FF"">""Good morning David!""</span> He heard as he set foot outside. He looked up in shock to see his best friend waving to him from the other side of the gates. She was better! That was a welcomed relief. She had been sick forever. He thought for sure she was going to die. <br/><br/>The gates slowly opened and David resisted the urge to run up to Catherine. He pushed down the grin that threatened to emerge on his face. He was cool. Like his brother and father. With his ball tucked neatly under his arm, he shook his golden locks so they were over to the side rather than brushing over his eyes. <span style=""color: #0000FF"">""Morning Catherine.""</span> He greeted as coolly as someone his age could.<span style=""color: #0000FF""> ""Glad your feeling better.""</span> He told her honestly.</span>"
12321,Dreams to Reality (Pandacorn & Shadow),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44602,2014-12-21T18:23:58,Shades,"<div style=""text-align: justify;"">Catherine's smile didn't falter as David greeted her in that manner. The little girl was used to her friend's behavior. It didn't really bother her that he didn't act nearly as effusively as she did. Catherine knew, deep inside, that David liked her as much as she liked him. And that was enough for the girl.<br/><br/>Looking more closely at her friend, she could also notice that something was not quite right. Maybe he had gotten in trouble at home, she thought to herself. Well, he probably would not admit it. But she was better now, and had every intention of keeping her best friend out of trouble.<br/><br/>Widening her bright smile when David said he was glad she was feeling better, Catherine took one step closer to her friend and stole a quick kiss from his cheek. She loved these little kinds of mischief and the reactions they got.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #BF00BF"">""I am perfectly fine now. I have been well for a few days, but the physician said I should stay home for a while more, just to make sure nobody else could catch what I had""</span>, Catherine explained. She looked healthy as usual, though maybe a little thinner. <span style=""color: #BF00BF"">""But yesterday, he came to see me and found nothing more in my throat, so I am fine now"".</span><br/><br/>After these words, the girl started walking, motioning for David to come along. <span style=""color: #BF00BF"">""I have seen from my window that you have not been outside much""</span>, she remarked, not staring at him. <span style=""color: #BF00BF"">""I hope you have not been ill""</span>. After these words, Catherine looked at her friend with the corner of her eyes.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #BF00BF"">""Would you like to go to the harbor now? I have missed seeing the ships, and I have a new story to tell""</span>, she invited.<br/><br/>It was one of the regular things about Catherine. Every time the mysterious dark coach visited her home, Catherine had a new story, one she only shared with her best friend.</div>"
12322,Dreams to Reality (Pandacorn & Shadow),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44602,2014-12-22T03:09:03,Pandacorn,"<span style=""font-family: times new roman;""><span style=""color: #0000FF"">""Ugh! D-don't do that!""</span> David spluttered in embarrassment. His alabaster cheeks steadily turned scarlet in color. He turned his head to the side, to hide the flush on his face. Why does she do that all the time? Yuck. It was. . . Gross. He scrubbed at his cheek with the palm of his hand. <span style=""color: #0000FF"">""Ew!""</span> He voiced in displeasure.<br/><br/>He pouted slightly put off, but listened to the voice of his friend with interest. Peering at her from underneath his blond bangs. So she had been better for awhile. He furrowed his brow as he thought badly of her physician. Even though part of him understood the benefit of the man keeping her inside, for the sake of others, he was still upset. Resentful of the fact that he had kept Catherine inside away from him. David stared at the small girl in front of him taking in her appearance. She did not look all that different. Almost as if she had never been sickly.<br/><br/>David was pulled from his thoughts as he realized Catherine was walking away. His eyes widened and he skipped a few steps to catch up to her. Landing at her side, he slowed his pace to match her leisurely one. <span style=""color: #0000FF"">""I have been well.""</span> He told her. He ravaged his brain for a reason to tell her. Why had he not been outside? Easy. He did not want to play with anyone else. If Catherine was not out, he would rather play alone. That was not strange. The other neighborhood children were all slightly older than the two of them. Bigger. Though that was not saying too much. David was considered small for his age. Even Catherine was a bit larger than him. <br/><br/>If he were completely honest, he was slightly-- just slightly --scared. Now, that was not to say that what he told his mother earlier was a complete falsehood. As if to make up for his meager size, David was exceptionally smart. He often thought of others as stupid. It ran thick in his family's blood he supposed. <span style=""color: #0000FF"">""I was busy.""</span> He settled on telling her. <span style=""color: #0000FF"">""Lessons.""</span> He stated.<br/><br/>At Catherine's invitation, David could not help the smile that lit up his features. <span style=""color: #0000FF"">""Yes!""</span> He exclaimed.<span style=""color: #0000FF""> ""Beat you there!"" </span>He challenged before taking off in a sprint. Weaving his way skillfully throught the crowds of people in the market place towards the shoreline.</span>"
12323,Dreams to Reality (Pandacorn & Shadow),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44602,2014-12-22T03:28:22,Shades,"<span style=""font-family: Times New Roman;""><div style=""text-align: justify;"">Catherine laughed at her friend's apparent distaste for her kiss. That was exactly the reason why she made a point of kissing him. Too young to read anything into a kiss from a girl to a boy, she only did it to upset her friend for a moment. And only when she had something to offer, like a story or something her mysterious visitor had brought her. Today, she had both. The story was in her mind, and the gift - she had made a point of asking for one to be given to her friend - was in the small bag she carried.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #BF00BF"">""I am glad. I would not want you getting sick as well""</span>, Catherine replied when the boy said he had been well. Patiently, she waited for his explanation on the reason why he had been at home for all the time she had been sick. When he finally came up with a reason, Catherine pondered for a moment. She nodded then. <span style=""color: #BF00BF"">""I see. I hope now that I am not sick anymore you will make some time for me""</span>, she replied.<br/><br/>All the thoughts flew from her mind, though, as David said he would beat her to the harbor. He usually did, either because he was faster, or because Catherine had the kindness to slow down a little. This time she did slow down, but not for her sake. Whatever she carried in her bag clearly concerned the girl, and she reached the shore almost a full minute after her friend.<br/><br/>Peeping inside the bag, the girl sighed in relief. It hadn't been ruined by the running. <span style=""color: #BF00BF"">""You beat me again. Now, let us find a place to sit. I have a story and a gift.""</span> The girl smiled wickedly. <span style=""color: #BF00BF"">""This one is <span style=""font-style: italic"">really</span> good. There is even a man walking the plank""</span>, she stated.</div></span>"
12324,Dreams to Reality (Pandacorn & Shadow),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44602,2014-12-22T23:03:09,Pandacorn,"<span style=""font-family: times new roman;"">The small boy zoomed ahead all the way to their claimed space. The dock on the far end. Nowadays it was rarely used for ships, but sometimes for small personal boats. He reached the edge and looked behind him. Catherine was not anywhere near. He smiled to himself,, David knew he would beat her. He was practically like lightning. Feeling proud of himself, he plopped himself down on the old wood and sat his ball next to him. He slipped his shoes of, and dunked his bare feet in the water as he waited for his friend.<br/><br/>Hearing her steps on the creaky wooden boards, David let his head fall backward so he could look at the girl upside down.<span style=""color: #4000FF""> ""Yeah I did.""</span> He agreed with a cheeky smirk. Patting the empty space beside him excitedly, he invited her to take a seat. Catherine had the best stories. He had been eagerly waiting to hear a new one. <span style=""color: #4000FF"">""A gift? For me?""</span> He asked wide eyed.<br/><br/>David pulled his feet up and tucked his knobby knees under his chin. <span style=""color: #4000FF"">""Well tell me already!""</span> He declared impatiently. In his mind he could already imagine the people walking off the planks and falling into the shark infested waters.</span>"
12325,Dreams to Reality (Pandacorn & Shadow),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44602,2014-12-22T23:36:32,Shades,"<span style=""font-family: Times New Roman;""><div style=""text-align: justify;"">Catherine smiled back at David when he gave her that smirk. She liked seeing him happy so much she would probably let him beat her if he was slower. But he wasn't, so that wasn't a concern. Getting her shoes and socks off, the girl dipped her feet in the water as well and smiled. It had been a really long time she had felt the water agains her skin.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #BF00BF"">""Of course it's for you. I asked for it to be made specifically for you""</span>. The girl smiled and shook her head when David asked her to tell the story.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #BF00BF"">""All right. I will tell you, and then I will give you what I have""</span>, she agreed. Taking a moment to organize her ideas, Catherine started telling her story. It was an excited tale of pirates, rough men and a mutiny.<br/><br/>As she went on, Catherine had stood up, enacting her story as she went. <span style=""color: #BF00BF"">""And then the captain got his sword, like this...""</span>, the girl picked up a piece of wood from the floor. <span style=""color: #BF00BF"">""...and put it on the man's back, leading him to the plank"".</span><br/><br/>She stopped to catch her breath. <span style=""color: #BF00BF"">""You know that this is what happens to traitors, right?""</span>. After this pause, she continued. <span style=""color: #BF00BF"">""When the men looked down, the sharks were already gathering right under the plank, waiting for the 'treat' they were about to have.""</span><br/><br/>The girl laid her improvised sword down. <span style=""color: #BF00BF"">""They allowed the man to say his last prayer - it's true that they do, you know - and then he jumped off the board, like a man. He didn't even reach the water, and the sharks were already pulling him here and there"".</span><br/><br/>Taking a deep breath, Catherine sat down again, panting a little. While she caught her breath again, the girl opened her bag and took a bottle with a miniature ship inside from it. The ship was dark, and it had the Jolly Roger as a flag. <span style=""color: #BF00BF"">""I hope you like it, I had been crazy to give it to you, but it took a while to be made""</span>.</div></span>"
12326,Dreams to Reality (Pandacorn & Shadow),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44602,2014-12-23T05:08:20,Pandacorn,"<span style=""font-family: times new roman;"">David pouted when he learned that Catherine was going to make him wait  before giving him his gift. Argh! He really wanted to know what it was right then. He opened his mouth about to beg-- yes, he was not above begging for gifts --to have it right away but as Catherine began to tell her story, he immediately clamped his mouth shut.<br/><br/>He watched and listened. Entirely focused on the girl. Enraptured by her tale. She had this way of speaking. Storytelling. That could capture anybody's attention and keep it for an eternity. He could listen to her tell her stories forever. As she got to the part with the plank, his eyes widened in anticipation. Even as she paused to catch her breath, David was silent. He always was when she was telling a story. His blue orbs prompted her to continue.<br/><br/>He leaned forward, awaiting the final scene. He felt sort of bad for the man. Jumping off of a boat to get eaten by a horde of sharks did not seem like the best death. Though, he supposed the man deserved it. He was a traitor after all. People who betrayed others' trust were worst than trash. Well, that was what his mother told him. And he completely believed her. <br/><br/>When Catherine finally got to describing the scene, David screwed his eyes shut. The mental image becoming to much for him to bear. He opened his eyes again when he felt  his friend sit back down at his side. Blinking a few times to make the dark spots go away. As she opened the bag, David leaned in. Was that his gift?<br/><br/>As he caught sight of the beautiful dark ship inside of the glass bottle, his mouth fell open comically. <span style=""color: #4000FF"">""I love it!""</span> He told her sincerely. Reaching for it, he took it into his hands gingerly. Careful not to let any harm come to it. Holding it up to his eyes, he took in all of it's intricate details. His favorite definitely being the Jolly Roger flag.<span style=""color: #4000FF""> ""Thank you.""</span> He said quietly.<br/><br/>David looked into Catherine's green eyes. <span style=""color: #4000FF"">""When we are grown, are you going to be my first mate?""</span> He asked. Completely serious with a hint of hopefulness.</span>"
12327,Dreams to Reality (Pandacorn & Shadow),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44602,2014-12-23T08:53:28,Shades,"<div style=""text-align: justify;""><span style=""font-family: Times New Roman;"">Catherine knew David would be in stitches to get his present. She knew full well that her best friend was terribly curious, and that he would very likely beg for her to give it right away. But the girl also knew that David would forget about the begging as soon as she started telling the story she had for him.<br/><br/>As usual, Catherine's story was vivid and full of action. She loved telling those stories. Sometimes she did tell them to the other kids in the neighborhood, but David was always the first to hear the stories. And for him, she told them with more richness of details and enacting what she could using whatever she could get her hands on.<br/><br/>Catherine smiled when David screwed his eyes shut, and kept on speaking. She knew her best friend would do that, but at the same time, she knew he would probably protest if she cut short on details. And that he would probably forget the bad parts when he saw his gift.<br/><br/>David's words saying he loved the ship made Catherine show him a big smile and watch while he took in the details. She knew he would love it, and had made a point of having the Jolly Roger on the main mast. <span style=""color: #BF00BF"">""You're welcome""</span>, Catherine replied just as quietly.<br/><br/>When her friend looked into her eyes and asked that question, Catherine smiled. <span style=""color: #BF00BF"">""Didn't you know pirates believe it is bad luck to have a woman in the ship?""</span>, she commented. <span style=""color: #BF00BF"">""But I will, if that is not a problem for you""</span>.</span></div>"
12328,Dreams to Reality (Pandacorn & Shadow),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44602,2014-12-24T05:20:58,Pandacorn,"<span style=""font-family: times new roman;"">David shrugged his shoulders. So what if women were considered unlucky. How could he run a pirate crew without his best friend? He could not. No use lying. <span style=""color: #0000FF"">""'Course it isn't.""</span> He replied confidently. <span style=""color: #0000FF"">""I can handle any misfortune you bring.""</span> He laughed. Absently, he rubbed his small hands up and down the crystal clear bottle in his hand. Not unlike one rubbing a genie's lamp.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0000FF"">""For our crew we already have the captain and first mate."" </span>He stated. <span style=""color: #0000FF"">""Me, and you.""</span> He pointed from himself to Catherine. <span style=""color: #0000FF"">""Who else do we need?""</span> He asked aloud, but mostly to himself. <span style=""color: #0000FF"">"" A navigator. . . A shipwright. . .A gunner. . . And a doctor definitely.""</span> He listed off. Staring at his friend, he pursed his lips. Silently asking her to fill in any blanks that he was missing.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0000FF"">""Also, what would we name our crew?""</span> He asked excitedly. <span style=""color: #0000FF"">""The Mad Marauders?""</span> David suggested wide eyed. <span style=""color: #0000FF"">""O-or maybe The Golden Buccaneers.""</span> Leaping to his feet, he picked up the stick Catherine used earlier. Waving it around like a sword, slashing and stabbing. <span style=""color: #0000FF"">""What about the Crimson Swords?""</span></span>"
12329,Dreams to Reality (Pandacorn & Shadow),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44602,2014-12-24T06:42:27,Shades,"<div style=""text-align: justify;""><span style=""font-family: Times New Roman;"">Catherine smiled when David said he could handle any misfortune she could bring. Shaking her head, Catherine laughed a little. She didn't believe women were unlucky on a ship. She knew pirates believed it, though. But in that point she did not agree with them. In everything else, she would accepted whatever her mystery visitor said. But not this. Catherine knew that she was just as capable as any man, and that she would not bring bad luck by boarding a pirate ship.<br/><br/>And of course, if David was to be the captain, nothing more natural than for her to be his first mate. She listened while she talked to himself, not bothering to correct her friend. She had told him enough stories about pirates for him to know the structures.<br/><br/>When he asked how they should name their crew, the girl stood up and picked up a stick, starting a mock-sword-fight with her friend. <span style=""color: #BF00BF"">""I like the Crimsom Swords""</span>, she replied. <span style=""color: #BF00BF"">""But where are we going to get a ship? Or shall we have a small one built for us and then take over a bigger one?""</span></span></div>"
12330,Dreams to Reality (Pandacorn & Shadow),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44602,2014-12-26T07:11:07,Pandacorn,"<span style=""font-family: times new roman;"">David grinned wickedly as Catherine joined his sword fight. He no longer had to fight against invisible foes. As he absentmindedly parried her blows and struck his own, he pondered her question. Where could they get a ship? After all, a pirate is no pirate without a ship. <span style=""color: #0000FF"">""I suppose we should start off with a small one. Have someone build it for us.""</span> He agreed with her suggestion.<span style=""color: #0000FF""> ""Then, as our crew grows and we'll hijack another.""</span><br/><br/>The young blond smiled to himself as he thrust his sword towards Catherine's stomach. He loved these times. Being with his best friend. Listening to her stories of pirates, treasure, sword fights, and the like. Then planning for the future. The two of them were destined to be the two greatest pirates the world had ever seen. David was sure of it. <br/><br/>He looked fondly to his glass bottle sitting still beside his ball. Then, in remembrance, he grimaced. His mother would not like it. Neither would his father for that matter. Both disapproved of such things. Piracy was nothing to aspire to, his stern mother had told him time and time again. He would have to get it inside without her knowing. David pulled back from the small mock battle and bit his cheek in thought. It was too large to hide in his pockets.<br/><br/>If he could just get it past the front door, where his mother would greet him, without her knowing, he would be fine. He could hide it under his bed with his other things in his treasure box.</span>"
12331,Dreams to Reality (Pandacorn & Shadow),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44602,2014-12-26T19:12:17,Shades,"<div style=""text-align: justify;""><span style=""font-family: Times New Roman;"">Catherine grinned back at her friend and started participating on the fight with her usual enthusiasm about those moments. As he thought, she kept on with the sparring, listening to him. It seemed like the best option for them. They should get a vessel,and then, like most pirates did, would hijack a better one.<br/><br/>When David thrust his sword towards her stomach, Catherine dropped dramatically to the floor. <span style=""color: #BF00BF"">""I curse you, captain David Averys! May The Flying Dutchman follow you around to the end of your days!"".</span><br/><br/>After this dramatic 'ending', Catherine sat back up on the floor and smiled at her friend.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #BF00BF"">""We can offer those who want to join us a chance to be a part of the crew, to be fair. And those who don't, I don't see a point in killing them unless they try something funny. We could give them a lifeboat and send them on their way""</span>, the girl suggested.<br/><br/>She sat back where she had been telling her story and fixed her thick mane with her little hands.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #BF00BF"">""We are going to be the best pirates on the Seven Seas"".</span></span></div>"
12332,Dreams to Reality (Pandacorn & Shadow),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44602,2014-12-29T23:01:04,Pandacorn,"<span style=""font-family: times new roman;"">David pulled himself away from his worried contemplation and grinned at his friend. <span style=""color: #0000FF"">""You know it!""</span> He exclaimed in agreement. He looked out to the sea ahead of them. Beautiful really. He honestly could not wait until he was old enough to do whatever he wanted. No mother, father, or elder brother to stop him. Ruin his fun. He was going to sail all of it. Explore every inch of it. <br/><br/>Faintly, in the back of his mind, it registered that the sun was setting. Splaying a gorgeous mixture of red and orange hues across the water and sky. He released an exaggeratedly deep sigh. It was getting late. He sat down beside Catherine and began to slip his shoes and socks back on. Buckling the large buckle with small, deft fingers. He leaned back on his forearms. Admiring the view in front of him.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0000FF"">""Catherine, it is getting late.""</span> He stated. <span style=""color: #0000FF"">""Ready to head back home?""</span> He rolled his head over to the side and rested it on his shoulder. Watching as her equally small fingers skillfully redid her big black braid. David was glad he did not have that much hair. It must have been a hassle to do all the time. Heck, he found his own short hair a hassle to maintain. Rather disliking having to comb it through in the morning just for his brother or father to muss it up hours later.</span>"
12333,Dreams to Reality (Pandacorn & Shadow),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44602,2014-12-29T23:25:54,Shades,"<div style=""text-align: justify;""><span style=""font-family: Times New Roman;"">Catherine smiled back at her friend after his exclamation. Her gaze also went to the sea, and the girl sighed softly. It was so beautiful and large. Catherine knew her destiny was in there, waiting. She just had to have a ship and a crew, and go there. With a sigh and a smile, Catherine noticed that the sun was setting. She always loved the colors that took the sky when that happened, and how they reflected on the sea.<br/><br/>When David started slipping his shoes back on, Catherine did the same. She buckled them back and checked if they were all right, before starting to redo her braid. She was halfway through when David asked her if she was ready to head back home. With a smile, she stopped and undid the already done part, defiantly. <br/><br/><span style=""color: #BF00BF"">""Yes, I am""</span>, Catherine replied, jumping on her feet. The girl ran her hands through her long black hair and pulled it back. <span style=""color: #BF00BF"">""We should go before it gets dark, or else mother will keep me home tomorrow""</span>, she completed. The girl would have raced David, but now that he had his gift, she knew he wouldn't want a race.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #BF00BF"">""Would you like me to write down the last story for you?""</span>, the little girl asked, already picking up her pace.</span></div>"
12334,Dreams to Reality (Pandacorn & Shadow),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44602,2015-01-07T03:52:02,Pandacorn,"<span style=""font-family: times new roman;"">The boy nodded. He did not want to risk getting Catherine into trouble. Today was the first day in awhile that they were able to spend the afternoon together, her being sick and all. Could not have her taken away again so early. <br/><br/>David pushed himself to his feet and dusted off the seat of his pants. Bending over at the hip, he grabbed his ball and tucked it snugly under his arms. With careful hands he lifted up the handcrafted pirate ship in its glass bottle and held it firmly in both of his hands. If he was sure of anything, it was that he was not going to let anything detrimental happen to his gift.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0000FF"">""Okay.""</span> He stated. Announcing he was ready to get going. Striding forward confidently, he led the way away from their dock into the town. <br/><br/>Even though dusk was setting the market place was still bustling about with activity. David knew it would be shutting down very soon though. People rushed about doing the shopping they put off until the last minute, shop keepers shooed out customers and locked their doors, cart owners counted up the last of their goods and packed up. The cart owners roused their respected horses and took to the road.<br/><br/>Walking alongside Catherine, he looked over at the horses trotting along. Such big creatures. Majestic. As one passed them by near the sidewalk, he snuck a glance at his female companion. Twisting around on his foot, he put himself on her other side. Closest to the road. His father told him that proper gentlemen always walked on the side of the road.<br/><br/>Hearing Catherine's voice, David jerked his chin over to face her. <span style=""color: #0000FF"">""Hm?""</span> He asked, only catching the last part of her question. As his brain took a few moments to put together what she probably said, he answered. <span style=""color: #0000FF"">""Oh. . . Yeah! I want to read it later.""</span></span>"
12335,Dreams to Reality (Pandacorn & Shadow),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44602,2015-01-07T13:23:09,Shades,"<div style=""text-align: justify;""><span style=""font-family: Times New Roman;"">Catherine waited while her friend prepared to go home, and smiled as he held the bottle with the ship so carefully. It was obvious that he had liked it, and that alone made Catherine happy.<br/><br/>Letting David lead her away, Catherine walked with a firm, but not overly rushed pace. She had missed seeing the harbor, the marked, all of that hustle that made that part of the city special. As they spent long moments there, telling and hearing stories, the two children had a fair knowledge of the area and the people there. It felt a little bit like home. And, of course, the ships were a powerful attractive to both,<br/><br/>Greeting someone here and there, Catherine waked on the closer side to the road, until her friend put himself on the other side. Offering a smile, she continued her walk, refraining from commenting on it. It was evident she was pleased, though.<br/><br/>Noticing David had not quite grasp her question entirely, Catherine waited for him to respond or ask her to repeat. When he finally replied, the girl nodded. <span style=""color: #BF00BF"">""All right. I will do it today, after supper""</span>.<br/><br/>Catherine would make the rest of the day home in silence, her mind wandering here and there as her feet kept a straight path. Once they reached the sidewalk by their gates, she turned to David. <span style=""color: #BF00BF"">""It was good seeing you again""</span>, she stated sincerely. <span style=""color: #BF00BF"">""I hope you don't get in trouble with the ship""</span>.</span></div>"
12336,Music To My Ears(Emina & Pandacorn),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44610,2014-12-21T02:59:09,Pandacorn,"<span style=""font-family: times new roman;"">Xylie's opalescent wings beat gently. Imperceptibly almost. Raising her just a few inches from the floor boards. She peeked around the corner of the hallways. Her home was bustling various fae folk. Everyone was getting ready for the crowning festival taking place at dusk in a few hours. <br/><br/>The fae princess took a deep breath and held it. Willing herself to be absolutely silent. Sticking to the shadows, she swiftly snuck out of her busy home. As she slipped outside, she finally exhaled. A proud smile graced her lips. She felt so rebellious. Leaning against the firm, wooden railings that prevented people from falling hundred of feet to the ground, she looked over village. Well, her family's village really. Xylie was only the fourth child, the youngest. The only daughter of the royal blood line.  <br/><br/>The thick foliage obstructed her view somewhat, but she could still make out her family's kingdom all around. The beautifully decorated tree houses hidden from the world's view. She squinted to gauge the sun's position in the sky through the broad leaves above. She might be late, she then realized, scrunching up her small nose. <br/><br/>Leaning over the rails, she let herself go, falling over the edge. Xylie felt the wind whip her long white blonde locks wildly. Nearing the ground she righted herself and flapped her wings to slow her descent. Gently landing on her bare feet, she took off in a sprint. Not at all graceful as fae folk were not known for coming down from their tree top homes to gallivant on the ground with the common animals. As a matter of fact, they rarely walked on their own two feet even in the comfort of their homes. Xylie would have flown, but the forest around her was thick. And from past experience, she did not want to snag her wings on anything.<br/><br/>As a part of a more recent routine, she followed her feet deeper into the brush. Coming to a small, open area in the forest, her ears perked up. Listening. There was silence. Well, that was relative. The forest was its own symphony all the time. She sat down on the lush grass. Crossing her legs, she tucked her silk like dress between her legs. <br/><br/>What she was waiting for was an alluring sound beyond her forest. It was made up of the most beautiful sounds she had ever heard. Which was definitely saying something as faeries were a species known for their musical talents. She did not know much about the music, but a few things. They were mainly inferences she made from the few weeks she spent listening to it.<br/><br/>First, it must have been coming from one of those beings that resided below the ground. She had never seen one of them, but had heard stories. Second, and lastly, whoever-- whatever --it was came out slightly before dusk almost every day, and stayed there practically until the moon peaked. She never understood why they waited so long to appear. Maybe the ones below the ground were nocturnal creatures.</span>"
12337,Music To My Ears(Emina & Pandacorn),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44610,2014-12-21T08:25:33,Emina,"""Happy birthday to me."" Vladimir said as he walked out of his foster home for the last time. 'Today is the best and worst day of my life. Best because I no longer have to look at those people or deal with them ever again. Worst though because now I'm homeless.' he thought as he made his way to the woods where he would most likely be living for now on. He didn't mind the thought of living in the woods, it would at least be quiet and peaceful. He walked until he came to a clearing in the woods that had a nice flat rock overlooking a beautiful brook. He sat down on the rock and stretched his long ratty jean-clad legs out as he took his backpack and acoustic guitar off of his back. Besides the guitar he had only managed to take one more pair of jeans and all of his school books into the backpack before his foster parents showed him the door. 'Man you would think they would have given me at least one more day to find another place to live, but of course they didn't. I'm 18 now which means they no longer get paid for keeping me around. This system is broken and stupid.' he thought as he began to play the guitar. He didn't play a song he knew or anything like that, he just played whatever melody was stuck in his head at that moment. 'What am I going to do now? I guess I'll have to go to school tomorrow and then find a job.' he contemplated as he continued to play."
12338,Music To My Ears(Emina & Pandacorn),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44610,2014-12-21T21:46:19,Pandacorn,"<span style=""font-family: times new roman;"">Xylie waited patiently. Running her skillful fingers through her long hair, she braided and re-braided her hair. As she pushed her chin length bangs behind her ear, she glanced up to the sky. Anxiety niggled at her stomach. She could not miss the ceremony tonight. It was very important. But before the princess could even think about leaving and missing out on the wondrous music, she heard it. <br/><br/>She was immediately pulled into a dreamlike daze as the sounds floated around her. It was so intriguing always. So beautiful. Unlike anything she had ever heard before. She absolutely wished she could lay her eyes on whatever it was that produced such winsome noise. Closing her eyes, Xylie let the sounds fill her. Her worry and unease slipping away. As well as her sense of awareness.<br/><br/>Before she realized it, the sun was falling and she was definitely late. No doubt about it. <span style=""color: #BF40FF"">""No!""</span> She let out a mortified gasp and jumped to her feet. She started in a sprint, but only got to the edge of the clearing before stopping. Bouncing nervously from foot to foot, she gazed at where she was seated just a second ago. She had to know. She just had to. The music was still playing.<br/><br/>With hesitation she made her way back to where she was and fell to her knees. With her palms flat, she felt around for where the connection in the ground felt strongest. When she found it, she took a deep breath and braced herself. Summoning majick was not really her forte, but she could try. <span style=""color: #BF40FF"">""Rhu twa lemonti leticu."" </span>She chanted in the ancient tongue. In moments the ground surrounding her hands began to grow and she, excited. Slowly, but steadily, her hands began to sink below the ground until she grasped something firm. That must have been it. Tightening her grip with both hands, she yanked. As hard as she could. Pulling the being from the other realm into her own.<br/><br/><br/><dl class=""codebox""><dt>Xylie's Appearance | <a href=""javascript: void(0);"" onclick=""var spoiler = this.parentNode.parentNode.getElementsByTagName('dd')[0]; if ( spoiler.style.display == 'none' ) { spoiler.style.display = 'block'; this.innerHTML = '-'; } else { spoiler.style.display = 'none'; this.innerHTML = '+'; };"">+</a></dt><dd style=""display: none;""><a class=""postlink"" href=""http://fc05.deviantart.net/fs70/f/2011/168/8/0/80c0e9cd260d42889f4304a92946cd9b-d3j6b7c.jpg"">http://fc05.deviantart.net/fs70/f/2011/168/8/0/80c0e9cd260d42889f4304a92946cd9b-d3j6b7c.jpg</a></dd></dl></span>"
12339,Music To My Ears(Emina & Pandacorn),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44610,2014-12-21T23:33:48,Emina,"Vladimir shut his eyes to keep the sun out of them as he played. 'Do I even need to continue with school at this point. What I really need right now is a job so I can get food and a place to sleep.' he debated as he continued to play, slowing the tempo of the melody slightly as his attention drifted from the music and back to his thoughts on what he should do. He was just about to stop playing when he felt something grab him and pull. He felt himself be pulled through the rock 'This is weird maybe I was slipped something or maybe I'm going crazy.' he thought. When he felt that he was on solid ground again he opened his eyes to see a girl in front of him. He scrambled to stand up causing her hands to fall off of him. Once he was standing he realized that the sun was no longer out, he was still in the woods but now it was night. 'Wasn't it just daylight? What the hell is going on? I  must have finally lost it.' he thought as he looked at his surroundings. He put the guitar on his back to protect it and then looked back at the girl ""What the hell is going on?"" he asked her not caring if he upset her at that moment."
12340,Music To My Ears(Emina & Pandacorn),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44610,2014-12-22T22:31:38,Pandacorn,"<span style=""font-family: times new roman;"">Xylie was immensely amazed when she pulled the entire figure from below the ground. She did it. She actually did it! Huh. Maybe she was not so bad at summoning majick. With a grin, she looked to see what her catch was. She only caught a glimpse of forest green eyes when, she focused solely on the being's hair. It was so dark. Pure black in color. Reminiscent of the night sky. How strange. She had never seen anything like it. All of her species had lightly colored hair. Whether it be silver, white, blond or a combination. <br/><br/>As the stranger scrambled to their feet, her hands fell from their grip and back to the ground. She stared on in awe. Mouth slightly agape as she tried to take in everything. It looked different from faeries, but not so incredibly. She had heard from the royal elders that the beasts from underneath the ground were gruesome monsters. It seemed they were mistaken though. What was before her was unmistakably pretty.<br/><br/>At it's question, Xylie blinked and looked at its face. It spoke as well. At any other time she would have been put off by the tone it was using with her, but at the moment she was too excited. She raised herself to her feet and looked the thing up and down, realizing that she was a good four-five inches shorter. She smiled up at him easily. <span style=""color: #8000FF"">""I brought you here. This is my kingdom.""</span> She stated, gesturing to the forestry around. <br/><br/><span style=""color: #8000FF"">""I want you to be my personal servant.""</span></span>"
12341,Music To My Ears(Emina & Pandacorn),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44610,2014-12-23T01:40:27,Emina,"'She wants me to do what!' he thought at the mere mention that he be a servant for some chick. He pushed that aside as he thought better of telling her no for the moment. 'I need to find out where I am first then I can deal with this whole servant thing' with that in mind he made sure that his face was completely blank as he asked her. ""And where exactly is here? How did it turn to night so fast? Did you drug me?"""
12342,Music To My Ears(Emina & Pandacorn),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44610,2014-12-23T05:44:37,Pandacorn,"<span style=""font-family: times new roman;"">Xylie cocked her head to the side. Eyes trained on the thing's face. It did not look angry or upset, but at the same time it did not look happy. She furrowed her brow. Why was that? She had just told it that it was to be <span style=""font-style: italic"">her</span> personal servant from then on. It should have been immensely pleased. Grateful in fact. She frowned at his questions.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #8000FF"">""This is the country of fae.""</span> Xylie stated bluntly. It should have been obvious. For effect, she let her wings shimmer into existence. Though only for a second before they flickered out. Tge other questions did not make any sense, so she chose to ignore them. <span style=""font-style: italic"">How did it turn night so fast? Drugs?</span> The sky turned dark as it normally did. No difference in speed from any other day. And what did it even mean by drugs? <br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">Night.</span> Oh god! Xylie's expression morphed into one of mortification. How could she keep letting herself get so distracted. She was so idiotic. She let out a loud huff, she was going to be punished. Without any warning, she grabbed the thing's wrist and ran. Going in the directing of the way she came. Her hold on the thing was firm and tight. She was not going to lose it. <span style=""color: #8000FF"">""Come on!""</span> She demanded, pleaded.</span>"
12343,Music To My Ears(Emina & Pandacorn),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44610,2014-12-23T06:25:51,Emina,"Vladimir was prepared to leave the girl when she said he was in the country of the fae. 'Country of the fae, I outgrew fairy tales a long time ago.' he thought then he noticed that the shimmering wing-like thing behind her. 'I must be going crazy either that or she really did drug me and doesn't want to admit it.' he started to turn to leave her and go find help when she grabbed his hand and started running. He followed after her since he really had no choice ""Where are we going now, Wonderland? Why won't you tell me where we are and why you brought me here?"" he asked as dug his heels into the ground refusing to budge from the spot until she answered him."
12344,Music To My Ears(Emina & Pandacorn),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44610,2014-12-24T04:30:35,Pandacorn,"<span style=""font-family: times new roman;"">The faerie princess ran through the brush once more. Leaping over tree roots, forging through meddlesome bushes and the like. She let out a pained yelp when it felt like her arm was being pulled out of its socket. Xylie turned around and fixed her creature with a reprimanding glare. Why had it stopped? She tugged on it experimentally and found that it made itself immovable. She frowned. Did it not understand that she was going to get in trouble?<br/><br/>At the thing's questions, Xylie stamped her feet in a small tantrum. She had already told him! <span style=""color: #8000FF"">""I told you just a minute ago!""</span> She exclaimed exasperated. Was her creature slow in the head? If so, that would be troublesome. <span style=""color: #8000FF"">""I brought you here to be my servant.""</span> She explained slowly in irritation. <span style=""color: #8000FF"">""You create the most wondrous music. I decided it was to be mine.""</span></span>"
12345,Music To My Ears(Emina & Pandacorn),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44610,2014-12-24T04:58:44,Emina,"""You aren't making any sense. I don't believe in fairy tales so saying that we are in some magical land isn't working for me. On top of that there is no way in hell that I am going to be your servant!"" he yelled irritated that she was making no sense. He yanked his hand out of her grip and started to head back when the last sentence she said registered in his mind ""For another thing just because you like something like my music doesn't mean that you can own it. What kind of spoiled insolent brat are you that you think that you can decide that my music belongs to you!"" he finished his rant at her and then satisfied that he had gotten all of his frustration at her out, he turned around and headed back to go find someone to help him. 'How did I end up with this crazy chick? I thought I would of heard someone coming up behind me. I really need to stop focusing solely on the music and more on my surroundings.' he thought as he disappeared into the trees and away from the girl."
12346,Music To My Ears(Emina & Pandacorn),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44610,2014-12-26T05:56:29,Pandacorn,"<span style=""font-family: times new roman;"">At the creature's yelling, Xylie could feel her eyes water. It was so abrupt. It startled her. As it snatched it's own hand from her grip, she reacted slightly delayed. Her fingers closing a small bit as if looking for the now missing presence. As he turned his back to her, her hands clenched into fists and trembled at her sides. <span style=""color: #8000FF"">""How dare you?""</span> She screamed at him. <span style=""color: #8000FF"">""This is a tremendous honor! You should be elated!""</span> Her voice breaking at how high her pitch had become.<br/><br/>Xylie was taken aback when it turned around and yelled right back at her once more. <span style=""font-style: italic"">Spoiled? Insolent brat?</span> Who were they to call her such things? Such insults. She bit her lip and scrunched up her nose to keep the tears at bay. Watching her creature spin on it's heel and walk away deeper and deeper into the brush. When it left her sight was when she finally felt the tears fall. Burning streaks into her plump cheeks. She was not expecting the thing to be so mean. <br/><br/>She crossed her arms and hugged herself. Looking to the sky she noted that night had completely fallen. The ceremony was already in full swing. She was to be punished no matter when she made it back home. She let out a deep sigh. Staring in the direction that her creature had left in, she tucked a stray strand of hair behind her ear nervously. It was night. Early night, if you wanted to be technical, but night nonetheless. She had never been out this late. For good reason as well.<br/><br/>The wild things prowled the lands from late night to dawn. Coming from their deep caves to hunt. Fae did not fight. That is why they lived in the canopy. Xylie glared into the distance. <span style=""font-style: italic""><span style=""color: #8000FF"">I should leave it. Go back home.</span></span> The thing made it clear that it did not want to come with her. So be it. Let it get mauled. <br/><br/>But she hesitated. Curse her compassion. With a deep sigh, she began to search for it. Walking at a fast pace in it's general direction. <span style=""color: #8000FF"">""Creature!""</span> She called out to it. <span style=""color: #8000FF"">""Please come back. It is unsafe!""</span></span>"
12347,Music To My Ears(Emina & Pandacorn),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44610,2014-12-26T06:59:46,Emina,Vladimir walked back to where he first encountered the girl. 'How far away am I from the creek I was at.' he thought as he tried to distinguish what direction he should go to find help. 'Maybe I should go this way.' he started going North until he heard a high screeching sound coming from the tree line. He stopped and tried to determine if the sound was getting closer or farther away from his location. 'It's probably heading away and that's what I should be doing that girl could find me at any moment and I don't want to deal with her nonsense.' he thought as he started walking again intent on ignoring the noises. 'Besides if whatever it is comes near me then I'll defend myself even if that means my guitar gets ruined in the process.' he thought as he took the guitar off of his back and out in front of him in case he needed it later.
12348,Music To My Ears(Emina & Pandacorn),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44610,2014-12-29T22:13:19,Pandacorn,"<span style=""font-family: times new roman;"">Screeches began to fill the forest air. Xylie could feel the fear seeping in. Today had been full of wrong decisions it seemed. From the corner of her eyes she could see the animals rushing back to their shelters. Nothing in their right mind stayed out this late. The screeching subtly began to get louder and louder. Xylie grew more and more frantic.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #8000FF"">""Creature!""</span> She screamed almost in hysterics. Where in the world was it? How could it have gotten so far? At this rate neither of them would make it. Seeing a familiar figure not too far ahead, relief flooded her small being. Picking up speed, she tackled her creature from behind. Wrapping her arms around its torso so it would not escape her again. <br/><br/><span style=""color: #8000FF"">""Please. . .Please. . . Just come with me. . .It is not safe."" </span>She panted desperately.</span>"
12349,Music To My Ears(Emina & Pandacorn),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44610,2014-12-29T22:43:44,Emina,"Vladimir was prepared to fight when he felt something tackle him from behind. It took everything he had not to fall to the ground, he looked down and saw two hands clamped around his chest. 'What the hell? Why can't I get away from her. She sounds desperate enough I guess. Just go along with it for now.' He thought he looked back at the hands on his chest. ""I'll go with you. Now get off of me."" he said as calmly as he could."
12350,Music To My Ears(Emina & Pandacorn),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44610,2014-12-29T23:26:31,Pandacorn,"<span style=""font-family: times new roman;"">At it's calm reaction, she stared up at it. Well, at the back of its head. Slowly, she loosened her grip and pulled her arms away. <span style=""color: #8000FF"">""G-good."" </span>She stuttered. Relieved that it had finally given up on opposing her, yet hesitant in fear that it was all a ruse. She winced as the screeching took on a whole level of loud. Her face contorted into a grimace. It would not be long now. The wild things would be crawling from their caves any minute now.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #8000FF"">""We have to hurry.""</span> She warned. Xylie reached her hand out to grab hold of her creature but stopped midway. Remembering last time she tried to run while holding onto it. She rolled her shoulder in memory of the pain. She would rather not. Closing her empty hand she brought it back to her side.<span style=""color: #8000FF""> ""Keep up.""</span><br/><br/>Without another word Xylie took off in the opposite direction once more. Her usually clumsy gait no more. With the adrenaline pumping through her veins, she ducked under branches and twisted through prickly bushes.</span>"
12351,Music To My Ears(Emina & Pandacorn),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44610,2014-12-29T23:37:57,Emina,Vladimir ran to keep up with the girl. He threw the guitar strap over his head so that his guitar would be secure on his back. 'Where are we going? At least she got off of me and didn't grab my hand this time. I wonder why she is so scared.' he thought as he continued to follow the girl.
12352,Music To My Ears(Emina & Pandacorn),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44610,2015-01-07T04:25:17,Pandacorn,"<span style=""font-family: times new roman;"">The fae felt her foot get caught under a large gnarled root sticking up from the earth. Before she could stop it, her momentum carried her forward. Gravity unfailingly pulled her down. As her face hit the unforgiving ground, she cried out in pain. Crawling to her knees, she forgot about the threat. If just for a second. Xylie clasped her hands over her nose and yelped at the pain it caused. Taking her hands away just as quickly, she stared at her palms. At the warm crimson liquid staining her skin. <br/><br/>She cried out at the sight and could feel her stomach roll in nausea. If not for the beast-like roar that ripped through the forestry, she would have vomited then and there. The noise sent a shock wave through her body like chills and she could feel the fine hairs on her arms stand up. She hiccuped and pushed down her sob. Forcing herself to stand on wobbly legs, she pushed on. <br/><br/>They were so close. The wild things were close to them, and they were a hairs breadth away from safety.<br/><br/>Just a few hundred feet away was the grand tree. It's trunk impossibly wide signaled to her and all other fae that, that was the tree of the royal family. From either side she could see the hunched over and grizzly figures of the wild things running. They were all around and scarily swift.</span>"
12353,Music To My Ears(Emina & Pandacorn),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44610,2015-01-07T05:14:47,Emina,"Vladimir stopped short when he saw the girl fall. He heard her start sobbing because of her fall. ""What are you crying for? You just fell."" He said and walked past her. He heard the roar coming closer this time and turned around to see what had made the noise."
12354,Music To My Ears(Emina & Pandacorn),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44610,2015-01-17T02:47:39,Pandacorn,"<span style=""font-family: times new roman;"">Xylie shut her eyes tightly and focused on pulling her wings into existence. It was usually an easy enough task. One she could do in her sleep. But with the beasts in all directions and her nerves frazzled, she was having trouble gathering her wits. Within moments the shimmering opalescent appendages flickered. The light casting a mystical glow around her. If the things had not spotted them earlier, they surely did then. The fae's wings were a beacon of light in the dark forest surroundings.<br/><br/>She flapped her wings experimentally and hovered a foot into the air. The movements refracted the glowing light all around them and danced over the features of the wild things slowly circling them. She whimpered in unadulterated fear. This was her first time seeing something so vile. The body of a large bear, with matted fur the color of shadows, figure of a deformed Hyena or something of the like. Growls filled the air. A metallic scent entered her nostrils. <br/><br/>At that moment, the girl almost flew up into the canopy on her own, but she remembered she had something to protect. Or at least attempt to protect. Wrapping her arms around her thing's figure firmly, she struggled to propel them into the air. <span style=""color: #BF00FF"">""Don't struggle.""</span> She warned him.</span>"
12355,Music To My Ears(Emina & Pandacorn),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44610,2015-01-17T03:36:01,Emina,Vladimir did as she said and didn't struggle. 'I may not want her to touch me but I don't want to deal with those things more.' He thought as he saw the thing that had made the roar. He felt himself rise in the air. He closed his eyes and hoped that he was dreaming.
12356,Born To Be Free(Keyootee & Pandacorn),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44634,2014-12-22T20:54:39,Pandacorn,"<span style=""font-family: times new roman;"">Subject number 2845 slipped his lean body out of the bed. He turned around and gazed at his mate. A slender girl of eighteen years, just a month older than him. Her golden hair splayed out across her pillow. He would miss her. Gently he pulled up their shared blanket and tucked her in firmly. She was the best mate he could have asked for. They would come back for her and the others later. Soon.<br/><br/>The boy's soft gaze, turned steely. She was a heavy sleeper, so he knew as a fact she would not awaken any time soon. Turning on his heel before he did something rash, he forced himself to walk towards the only door. Both an entrance and exit to and from their small dorm. Leading to the large, main hallway. <br/><br/>The hallway was lined with doors on either side. All doors to the various other subjects' dorms. 2845 waited by his door patiently. She could not open it from the inside. The scientists controlled the doors electronically and with their key cards. Absently, he ran his right thumb over the subject number tattooed on the alabaster skin of his left wrist. When the mechanical door slid open without a sound, she looked up at the man now standing before her. <span style=""color: #0000FF"">""Professor. . . You came.""</span> He whispered hoarsely. <br/><br/>The scientist forced a wry smile on his lips. His heart aching for him and all of the children held captive in this sterile dome. <span style=""color: #404000"">""Of course.""</span> He told him quietly. Nodding his head once, the boy quickly stepped out into the hallway. Hesitant because in all of his years, he had never been allowed out of his dorm at night. None of the children had ever been. The door slid shut. <span style=""color: #404000"">""Hurry now.""</span> He rushed the teenager down the hallway. <br/><br/>They had one more stop to make. Gather one other. A girl. The professor wished severely that he could save them all, but at the moment, he could only manage a mere two children. <br/><br/>Coming to another door further down the impossibly long hallway, the older man stopped and so did the boy. 2845 looked from him to the door in slight confusion. He did not know the professor was saving anybody else. The professor swiped his key and the door slid open smoothly. The girl should be ready and waiting for him just as he was.</span>"
12357,Born To Be Free(Keyootee & Pandacorn),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44634,2014-12-24T04:58:08,keyootee,"How long she had been here, she didn't know. They kept her in a room by herself, and she felt she was slowly going crazy. She wanted to get out, get out and soon. She was tempted to use her gift to kill the people that were keeping her in here, but she was not the type to kill people even if they were doing horrible things to her. When the door opened, she looked up at the male that  was in front of her. She knew he was like her when she saw him. how she knew that  she didn't have any idea. A hunch really. Her shocking red hair stood out with the white blanket. Her green eyes seemed dull and lifeless, seeming as if she had no hope in her heart.<br/>""What are you doing here? If they see us together...it will be bad for sure. They think of me as a ticking time bomb.""<br/>Somehow, she didn't know of the escape plan. Probably because she had been kept away from the others. Unlike them, she had given herself a name. Instead of the subject number, she always thought of herself as Helen. This place was like a hell. It seemed suitable. She spent a lot of time writing, wondering about the others. Wishing she could talk to them. But they knew, when she was near others it was bad. So they made sure that wouldn't happen. But, it seemed her time of being alone was over."
12358,Born To Be Free(Keyootee & Pandacorn),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44634,2014-12-26T05:12:24,Pandacorn,"<span style=""font-family: times new roman;"">Subject number 2845 was tense as he caught sight of the girl with fiery hair. His eyes shifted nervously from side to side. Scanning the hallway for anybody who might attempt to stop them. Soon enough, his eyes landed back on the female and he grimaced. Who was she? He rather disliked strangers. Was she a subject like him? If so, why did he not recognize her? 2845 never forgot a face. Never forgot a name. Never forgot a fact. She would have been no different. He opened his mouth to say something to the professor, but the man gently pushed him back and stepped in front of him. Blocking his view of the girl.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #404000"">""Helen, come with me.""</span> Spoke the older man. His voice gentle and deep like a Cello's. 2845 furrowed his brow. Helen? Was that a name? Had the professor named her? His eyes glanced down at the inky numbers marring his skin. He felt an inkling of envy bubble up into his chest.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #BF0040""><span style=""font-style: italic"">""What are you doing here? If they see us together...it will be bad for sure. They think of me as a ticking time bomb.""</span></span> The boy heard the girl's quiet warning. The professor released a deep sigh. Regretful and fatigued. He ran a hand through his graying strands.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #404000"">""Please. . . I have come to take you away.""</span> He assured her. His grey blue eyes full of sincerity. <span style=""color: #404000"">""Just come with me. Quickly.""</span></span>"
12359,Born To Be Free(Keyootee & Pandacorn),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44634,2014-12-27T19:26:45,keyootee,"She stared at the man who told her to come with him. How could she trust him? She had  been in this room alone, trying to entertain herself since she came here. They had told her she was dangerous to the other people in there. Something had happened when she was first caught and put in here. But how could they  know that much about her just  from one experience? It might of been an accident. But, due to that she was afraid to  touch the other subject.<br/>""OK, I would like to get out...but be very careful not to touch me. The last time that happened an explosion occurred.""<br/>How did the professor know the name she made for herself? She thought it was just a secret she had with herself. Though, he might of read her journal she had been writing.<br/>She was hesitant to trust the professor though, what gave him the idea of freeing them? It seemed that all the professors here wanted  to experiment with them.<br/>""This better not be a trick professor, you know what  I can do."""
12360,Born To Be Free(Keyootee & Pandacorn),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44634,2014-12-29T23:34:25,Pandacorn,"<span style=""font-family: times new roman;"">The professor simply nodded his head at her warning. Raising his hand up just to assure her. Behind him subject 2845 glared. Meant to be aimed at the girl, but really only ended up staring at the broad back of the older man. Why had the professor chosen her? Of all the other people captive, why her? <br/><br/>The professor took a step back to make room for the girl as she exited the small dorm. He stole a glance at his wrist-watch and grimaced. They needed to get a move on. They had a schedule to keep. The security system he disabled would be coming back on automatically in seven minutes. He needed to get them completely outside of the underground dome by then. <br/><br/>Once the system turned on again the scanners would continue to do their routine scan of every dorm. Checking for missing children.<br/><br/>The professor slid his key card and the door to Helen's dorm shut silently. Without another word, he made his way through the maze of hallways. Not quite a run, but way too fast to be a walk. He trusted the children behind him to keep up.</span>"
12361,Born To Be Free(Keyootee & Pandacorn),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44634,2014-12-30T21:47:08,keyootee,"Helen followed closely, she felt that this might be some sort of trick but you seemed to trust the professor. She pretty much had no choice but to trust him herself. She wanted out, she wanted freedom and to be able to be with other people. Yet, whenever she got close to other mutants bad things happened. If only was a way to contain that. She had been wishing that ever since she came here  really. She went quickly. She looked at you. ""I am guessing like everyone else you don't have a name.""<br/>You would think she would just be quiet while they were getting out, but she wanted to know what to call you. That, and she had been alone for too long. Having someone to talk to was like a Godsend  to her."
12362,Born To Be Free(Keyootee & Pandacorn),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44634,2015-01-07T04:50:00,Pandacorn,"<span style=""font-family: times new roman;"">The younger male strode forward with long, muscled legs. Walking swiftly but was sure not to ever pass the professor. Unlike the older man, he did not know what lay ahead. Hearing the higher pitched, more feminine voice, he looked over at the smaller figure. Why was she talking to him? <br/><br/>He stared at her for a long, tense moment. Looking her up and down. Examining her. What made her so special? 2845 did not even attempt to conceal the scowl that plastered itself on his face. He considered just ignoring her, but at the last moment decided otherwise. Though, that did not mean he was going to be kind.<span style=""color: #0000FF""> ""Yes. . .""</span> He answered curtly. <span style=""color: #0000FF"">""<span style=""font-style: italic"">Helen.</span>""</span> He spat before jerking his head to the side.<br/><br/>The professor rolled his shoulders. Trying to diffuse the tension he felt subject 2845 radiate. The boy was comparable to a bomb. Ready to explode on anyone. Uncaring of who would be victim to his hatred and resentment. He let out an inaudible sigh. For the plan to work, those two would have to get along. At least enough for them to just work together.<br/><br/>He turned a corner and walked to the far end. Letting the electronic scanner run it's eerie blue light over his key card, it registered and elevator doors slid open. Opening his arms, he herded the younglings into the small space. The doors shut behind them. The professor pushed the top button. It would take them twenty-six floors up to the only floor above ground. The ride, three minutes forty seconds. <br/><br/>He glanced at his watch. Five minutes thirty-nine-- eight --seconds left.</span>"
12363,Born To Be Free(Keyootee & Pandacorn),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44634,2015-01-09T03:57:59,keyootee,"She wondered what she did to the boy to make him hate her so much? Was it the fact she named herself..or what..she was confused..she was trying to be friendly to him and this is what she got. ""Now, whatever is bothering you? You have no reason to treat me that way. I do not think I am above you because I have a name and not a number. If you want, I can help you think of a name for you if you like?"" Though, knowing so little of him it was hard.All she knew was he was angry. She opphed as they were squeezed in the tight room. It was rather uncomfortable, and with him acting liek a jerk it was more so. But hopefully she would cheer him up?"
12364,The Graduation Gift,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44671,2014-12-26T22:17:11,LadyKate43,"I put this in a good while ago. I know there are Beta fans. I have posted here.<br/><br/>The mage student was in her last class of the day. The lecture of Master mage Hubbar lulled the girl to sleep. She awoke to the rapping of a staff on the wooden floor.""Miss Lyons what is the answer to my question?""<br/>Kate sat up straight and looked around her. She first saw the orb that glowed bright orange on the teacher's staff. ""Can you repeat the question?"" She spoke in a startled, high pitched voice.<br/>A tenor voice replied, ""The question is where do lay lines come from?""<br/>A rasping knock pierced the classroom. All in the room Tturn their heads toward the back of the room. A boy enters. ""Sorry to interrupt. I bear a message for a Miss Katherine Lyons.""<br/>Kate accepts the letter and reads it to herself.<br/>My dear niece,<br/>I have a graduation gift for you. No doubt by now you a full mage by now. You will find your gift at warehouse 7. I have prepared him just for you. I can't go into detail. He was taken from me and trained to fight by Lord Draco. If you can save him; he is yours.<br/><br/>Best of luck,<br/>Aunt Melora<br/>Kate quickly gathered her book. ""Sir, I must be excused. It is a matter of life or death.""<br/>The teacher nodded, ""You are dismissed. Happy Winter Fest.""<br/>Kate rushed out of the room. She spoke back as she was nearly running.""Happy Winter Fest."" She picked a few medical supplies from the infirmary as she left the mage guild school. She spied her father's driver by her father's carriage. Kate ran toward him brethless,""Please take to the wharf. Hurry!"" Kate shoved the letter in his hand. The driver hurriedly opened the carriage door and helped her inside. He climbed on board and whisked the horses toward the wharf. Kate sat nervously until the carriage stopped. She flung the door opened she carried a satchel filled with potions, trinkets, and bandaged. The mage recognized the warehouse guard. ""Sir Eldrch please tell me where a package for Katherine Lyons can be found.""<br/>He gave her a polite bow. ""Right this way."" He spoke to another worker and lead her to the animal pens. ""Here we are number three. The cage  says Beware.""<br/>Kate sees a huddled figure wrapped in burlap.  Odd this thing is wrapped in wire. Why did she put HIM in the animal pens. She asked the guard for wire cutters and peeled back the crude wrapping. Before her was a man in thread bear pants and shirtless.  Upon closer inspection, the girl sees he has been beaten; whipped to the bone; and his face a bloody mess. Kate was forced to hide her nose with her arm as she placed a woolen cloak over his shoulders. ""Are you alive?"""
12365,The Graduation Gift,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44671,2014-12-27T22:19:09,Fain,"Elmarian Draconian wasn't your average man. He 7 feet tall, with long bone white hair that fell well past his shoulders. His eyes were striking violet and tended to change coloring depending on his mood. Right now they were so dark they might have been black. He was lying in a heap on a cold hard metal floor the only thing that didn't bother him about his current condition was the cool relief the metal offered him. Something that would have otherwise given his soft features a light smile. Elmarian was used to cold, deadly biting cold that bit straight to the bone no matter what you wore. He wasn't used to heat of any kind.<br/><br/>Well that wasn't entirely true.<br/><br/>He was used to such deadly heat that it would melt the skin right from the bone, but Elmarian had no memories of this. The last and only thing he could remember before the world turned to painful metal biting into his flesh was endless cold and never ending night. The mountains of Deschan had been his home since about six days ago. That was the longest memory that Elmarian had. He knew his name only because it had been repeated to him often in the last six days. Usually accompanied by cold deadly iron biting hard into his flesh and coating him with blood.<br/><br/>Only now the metal wasn't in his flesh it was only against his flesh. A relief that was.<br/><br/>He lay curled up in a ball and didn't stir until the light of day reached his closed eyes. He opened them slowly and stared at the female who spoke. His accent thick, his words barely audible he whispered<span style=""color: #FFBF80"">""Ey lass I live,""</span>Though for what reason he had no clue, he certainly didn't want to keep on living since his world consisted of endless torment and never ending pain. The echos of fears and shouted words he barely understood washed through him and sent his body into convulsions. He shook all over and the effort it had taken to lift his head and look upon the girl was lost. His head fell back against the floor and his eyes closed.<br/><br/>He didn't have enough energy to keep them open any longer."
12366,The Graduation Gift,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44671,2014-12-29T04:08:58,LadyKate43,"As he spoke the mage student waved her hand over the cage door. It sprang open effortlessly. Kate caught his head before it feel to the cage floor. She removed her blue wool cloak with green satin lining and covered his battered body. She covered her nose with her left arm to mask the stench of sinew, dried blood, and rotten vegetables. No doubt the sailors read the sign above his cage that re.ad ""BEWARE VICIOUS ANIMAL"". Then poked fun at him. Animal this was no animal. In this state he was harmless. The mage removed the shackles that bit into  bruised writs. They feel to the floor with a loud clank. Kate held his freezing hands and slowly her healing mana penetrated his body. Her mana provided warmth and minimal healing. The mage was not yet a master mage that could heal him almost instantly. ""Take your time. I have you."""
12367,The Graduation Gift,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44671,2015-01-04T18:02:02,Fain,"The darkness danced like motes of too bright light behind Elmarian's eyes. The darkness called to him begging him to just release his hold on reality and sink into it's welcoming depths. His body ached on a level so profound he hardly could notice it. He knew he looked a wreck. He felt pretty much just like that. He didn't want to open his eyes and he wouldn't have either had it not been for the sudden warmth that flooded his body. He started. His eyes growing wide and huge with startled surprise. It wasn't a bad sensation only a very alien one. The manacles that dug so cruelly into his wrists were removed and he blinked in shock.<br/><br/>He knew he was much larger then the woman could have held or helped him rise. So instead to save her from having to try and force him up he pushed himself up from the floor wincing as the injuries complained in loud shout begging for him to lie back down and sleep until his injuries heal. He ignored the pain and protest of his body and stood. Slowly and unsteadily. He stepped out of the cage and looked about the street the light burning his eyes. The cold biting his flesh.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #FFBF80"">""Thank you my lady,""</span>he said his voice raspy and laden with pain. Slurring his words slightly."
12368,The Graduation Gift,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44671,2015-01-04T21:09:10,LadyKate43,"The mage was strong for her small stature. She kept pace with him and held his waist. In the sunlight, she covered his eyes with the hood of her cloak. She shaded his blackened eyed with her hand. The girl called to her driver, that was standing by a carriage with door opened. Peel, looked human, wore a footman's red uniform; he was middle age with graying hair at his temples.<br/><br/>""Peel, make a bed for him and cover the seats with a quilt."" The man quickly obeyed. She spoke with a breathless voice. The mage and Peel as assisted him inside. ""Please lie down."" Kate pulled down two quilts from a rack over the bulkhead. She covered him before covering herself. The mage reached for a picnic basket beside her. She handed him warm bread, sliced roast, and flask of cider. ""I am Katheryne Lyons you may call me Kate or Katie.""<br/><br/>Kate looked him over in the sunlight in the carriage. She checked his limbs. He was covered with dried blood that masked deep wounds. Some of the wounds revealed bone.  She pored witchhazel of cloth and dabbed his body; wincing. ""Sorry. I know this hurts. Gahh what provoked Malora to do this? How you suffered. Hold on to Peel if you need to.""<br/><br/>Peel was knelt next to him. ""Easy lad. Your in good hands. Katie, I mean Lady Katherine, is the best healer mage in the shire. Top of her class.""<br/><br/>Kate tried to hide her face. She blushed,""Nah Peel, Grand Mastermage Allen is by far the best healer."" She wrapped his bloody wrists with gauze bandages. Lets see your chest please. Kate cleaned a gaping wound on his right side. ""What she hit you with an an axe?""<br/>It was at that moment she suspected he was a pit fighter. A slave used merely for sport and coin. Kate cleaned his lacerated thighs and legs. Some cuts from a bladed weapon others from a whip. She would wait to work on his back after he ate.<br/><br/>Kate hope talking to him helped. It helped ease her nerves. Tears filled her doe shaped, green eyes.  She hastily wiped them.""I know you starving want more roast? I hope you will know why Aunt Malora gave you to me? She never gives away her pets as she calls them.""<br/>Kate holds the flask for him.<br/><br/>""Papa  has taken in former pit fighters and other slaves. He has helped them by having them work in the town and shire. You are the first that has been given to me. I usually obey protocol in society. When it comes to lower classes. I have broken a few rules.""<br/><br/>Kate sees he gobbled the food hungrily. She handed him more. ""There is enough for an army. Ann fixed a lot of food. You will love her cooking. She is the best cook in the kingdom.  Forgive me if I sound nervous, I am. Your the fist person I healed that was so close to dying"" Kate looked him over again "" Oh, You need clothes. Peel,please stop bey Mrs. Sneads shop first. My um..gift needs underclothes, shirt, warm pants, and coat please. Oh get him a pair of wool socks and gloves too. We will go to the cobblers later and get you boots.""<br/><br/>Peel  saw he was no longer needed. He hastily exited, close the carrige door and cimbed up to the driver seat. He hurried the team to the fine shops in town. He stopped the carriage by the shop and ran inside. He returned with a bundle and opened the carriage door. The compartment was flooded by a gust of cold wind and a flurry of snow. Kate slammed the door shut. ""I have clothes for you."""
12369,The Graduation Gift,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44671,2015-01-13T15:49:39,Fain,"Elmarian walked with his eyes closed into slits. His head pounding mercilessly with each unsteady step. His breathing coming in laboured gasps he could not have spoken even if he had tried. His eyes burned as if fire had been poured into them. The only comfort from the merciless agony was the shade the hood and the mage's hand offered him. Elmarian didn't so much as offer a single word of complaint however, for that was not his way. He had been taught not to utter a word unless spoken to. The countless beatings had taught him much, but it was not this that made him hold his tongue. It was something deeper, something from his upbringing sparkling through the empty night of his mind.<br/><br/>Elmarian was glad however to stop when they reached the coach and he leaned against it as they made a bed for him inside. He didn't say a word, didn't make a sound. Simply allowed them to guide him back into the comfortable dark. The very thing  he despised so much, was no his lifeline. The only place he felt free of the pain. He closed his eyes as he lay down on the blanket. Too tired to even utter a thank you. His eyes closed completely once more.<br/><br/>He felt the blankets fall over him. Felt her light hands brush the bruised skin as she covered him. Pushing away the cold that had made him numb. He opened his eyes at her words. Nodding as he accepted the food. Slowly, mechanically, he ate the bread. Then the sliced roast and only occasionally took a drink from the flask of cider. Every motion was mechanical. Lacking any semblance of grace. Elmarian only allowed a faint moan to escape his lips as the white hot knives of pain sliced into him. His body trembled and shook bringing him further away from reason and speech. His eyes closed completely and his body lay down limp and still in Peels strong grip as Katie worked.<br/><br/>Their words washed over him. His mind numb and blank from the pain and agony of his injuries as she worked. He only slowly began to register her words. He shook his head a few minutes after her words sank in. Slowly he attempted to speak. His words broken and slurred,<span style=""color: #FFBF80"">""No... no food... water... just... water.""</span><br/><br/>He let his eyes closed again once he'd drank and she began to speak of clothing. He had not worn clothing since he could remember, he wasn't sure he would know how to put it on. He must have fallen asleep because the next thing he knew her soft voice woke him. Her words trickling in like ice melting. Slowly and steadily making sense in his muddled fuzzy thoughts.<span style=""color: #FFBF80"">""I...""</span>He trailed off looking at the clothing and frowned,<span style=""color: #FFBF80"">""I have never worn clothing lady, I do not know how to put these garments on.""</span>he said offering a small smile of apology and gratitude to her."
12370,The Graduation Gift,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44671,2015-01-13T18:26:43,LadyKate43,"Kate's heart broke for him. He was on the verge of death. He struggled to speak. The mage applied salve to his parched and swollen lips; he gave him water from a canteen. ""Here is water."" She held it to his lips. Kate cradled him. He was naked and half frozen. Where he came from she could only guess. The tropics, mountainous and hot. Hot being understatement. Never wore clothes! ""Do not worry I will help you dress.""<br/>The mage slid a small door that allowed he to speak to the driver. ""Peel, please go into Mrs. Sneads shop and get warm clothes for my gift. He needs a coat too, gloves, scarf, socks. Please hurry!""<br/><br/>Kate held him to her. ""It was cruel to not provide you clothes for the winter; your beaten to a pulp. Hold on will get you warmed, you will have a bath and warm bed. I got you. You are safe.""<br/><br/>The carriage jolts as Peel runs the horses through the port village. Peel stopped the carriage in front of the store. Peel is gone a few minutes. He opens the carriage door holding a door and bundle of clothes.""Do you need help Lady Katherine?"" Kate took the bundle. ""I can manage. Thank you."" Kate did not bother to clean him. She dressed him a cotton tunic with long sleeves and dark blue pants with a drawstring. The underclothes she kept for later. The mage was not accustom to seeing a man naked. This was a life or death situation. She did not stare at his physique. He was in fine shape, a bit thin. She dressed him in a wool with silk lining cloak. The mage wrapped a crochet, navy scarf around his neck. Black, kid skin gloves she covered his bloody hands. ""We'll get you cleaned at home. I will give you a hot bath. Not so hot will burn you. I have herbs to help the pain. Eat these; they will settle you stomach. Drink this; helps the pain. My mana only goes so far. Sorry."""
12371,The Graduation Gift,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44671,2015-01-18T17:37:13,Fain,"Elmarian wasn’t uncomfortable with the situation. He had after all never known the difference between being naked or being clothed. Such thing didn’t matter to one such as him. To one who’s memories consisted of torment and pain and had no history. Elamrian attempted to shift through what he knew, which was very little. His speech may be well developed and formal. However, his history was lacking. Composed simply of his time n captivity. Where things like decency and kindness were alien concepts. Her kindness was thus a strangeness he didn’t fully understand.<br/><br/>He accepted her aid in dressing with little movements that were just as painful as fully moving his body, but a lot less strenuous. Finally dressed he lay back in her lap with his eyes fully closed again. He accepted her drink with a weak thank you and was pleased when the edges of the pain vanished as though by magic. A small light smile lit up his features making his beauty truly inhuman. Then again he wasn’t human and this would be evident in his eyes. As the pain vanished the almost black of his iris began to slowly change to a rich deep golden revealing a split pupil that was previously hidden from view by the almost black of his eyes. His eyes would remind anyone gazing at them of a snakes. He met her gaze with his unsettling eyes.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #FFBF80"">”I am Elmarian Draconian, Lady Katherine Lyons, and it is a pleasure to make your acquaintance,”</span>he said rising slowly to sit beside her rather than laying sprawled in her lap. As the pain eased and the slave worked his own blood magic began to kick in and his injuries sealed seamlessly not even leaving a scar upon his rather thin frame. His body was still matted with dirt and blood and rail thin from abuse, but the surreal quality that was almost reptilian and definitely inhuman began to shine through the human features."
12372,The Graduation Gift,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44671,2015-01-19T07:54:49,LadyKate43,"Kate wondered what species he was hiding. Perhaps it was the collar. That horrid symbol of his status as a slave. The mage would take her chances. The man that has serpentine eyes was not going to harm her. She saw he was able to self heal as wounds began to close. Kate removed a tool from her skirt pocket and with a click, it fell in her hand. The mage placed the spiked, heavy frayed leather collar fell into her satchel. Later he'd be able to destroy it.<br/><br/>When he spoke his word were eloquent, learned. Malora was highly educated and her pets would be ""farmed"" to the pleasures of lord and ladies. If the coin was top price.  The wounds revealed he was from the pits. Kate was curious why he was given to her and in such horrid condition.<br/><br/>Kate nodded, ""It is nice to meet you too. I hate the circumstance. I can not begin to say how sorry I am to be related to your mistress. I am very happy you are in my care. What is your name?"" The mage resisted calling him sir. She knew his status would not allow him be called sir."
12373,The Graduation Gift,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44671,2015-01-25T19:00:18,Fain,"Elmarian regarded Kate with a slight tilt of his head. How confusing this woman was. She wasn't like the others he had known in the short few months he could remember. She was polite to him while others were not. She treated him as though he were almost human. Something he was not used to. He bowed his head.<span style=""color: #FFBF80"">""Elmarian. Elmarian Draconian is my name. You may call me whatever you desire.""</span>He responded his voice soft. He closed his eyes a moment. Resting as the magic always took a lot out of his strength. He wondered where they were headed, but it made little difference to him either way."
12374,The Graduation Gift,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44671,2015-01-25T22:21:08,LadyKate43,"Kate lifted his chin softly and marveled at his serpentine eye. ""Nice to meet you too, Elmarian. I will call you Elmar. You may call me Kate or Katie. I will be honest with you. I have never owned a slave. I have seen how they are treated by nobles in the king's palace. In Wildwood it is outlawed. Do you have any idea why Malora gave you to me? This is a wonderful that she gave you to me. No more will you be made to fight and forced to obey by theat of starvation or lash. I know your in a world of hurt and sleepy. Rest. We will be home soon and you will have a warn bath and bed.""<br/><br/>Kate held him to her and tried to clean his hair picking out food and hey. ""I will wash your hair too. Your already starting to self-heal. You will feel better in a day or two.""<br/><br/>Before she finished he was in a deep sleep. Lucky for her, she knew a bit about his race. She suspected he was a dragon was not fully sure. Why on Terra Fir-ma Malora would give her a dragon left her puzzled? He was with her, for now, that all that mattered. Her imagination soared having her own dragon. Would he let her fly on his back. She fell asleep dreaming they were over the lake in Summer. It was winter and Peel, her driver passed a 500 lake frozen over. The carriage pulled off the main road onto a drive flanked with barren oak trees. Peel stopped the carriage behind a huge manor. The cobble stones that made the drive were lightly covered with snow.<br/><br/>Peel opened the carriage door, a blast of cold filled the compartment and furies of snow were felt. Peel offered his hand,""Come in Lad, We are home."""
12375,The Graduation Gift,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44671,2015-01-31T16:23:56,Fain,"Elmarian regarded her with eyes slightly uncertain as he finally spoke,<span style=""color: #FFBF80"">""I know not lass, this life is all I know.""</span>He finished he words and lay against her his eyes closing slowly as she continued on to speak and work on getting him cleaned up. His head swam and darkness rose. Like all of his kin when injured he was drawn into a deep stasis sleep. Odd memories rose and swam in his head, but they didn't make sense. They were so different from what he was used to seeing in the dark world he knew. Something that called to him on another level.<br/><br/>Elmarian felt the blast of ice cold against the skin of his body that was beginning to get comfortably warm from the inner fire within him. He shivered violently and came awake fully. He blinked at the man and allowed him to pull him out of the carriage shivering. He wrapped his arms around him and followed the man up to the house. He regarded the place, his body shivered and shook with cold."
12376,The Graduation Gift,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44671,2015-02-01T16:43:20,LadyKate43,"Peel led the  reptilian man into the large manor. The entered into a large kitchen. The room permeated with roast and potatoes. Elmarian passed a woman bent over a stove taking out hot apple pies. The scent of apples filled the room. The woman looked up and saw Kate following behind. ""Ann please prepare a bath and bring tea please to my room."" Ann heard the urgency in Kate's voice. I was rare sight of a stranger.<br/><br/>Ann called to a servant that had entered from the servant quarters in the back of the room. ""Lacy quick put tea on a try for Miss Kate and draw her bath. Peel brought a stranger into the manor. Can't imagine what his lordship will think.""\<br/><br/>Peel passed an open study and library with over 300 books. He entered a great hall took Elmarian up an Alabaster staircase to a large landing. Elmarian saw many doors. The one to his left Kate opened. ""Peel, he can rest on my bed until his bath is ready."" Peel helped Elmarian lay down and covered him a quilt. ""Ya be cleaned up soon an ya can take a long rest.l""<br/><br/>He wrapped the quilt around Elmirian's shivering body. ""You'll be warm soon. Ann is bringing ya tea.""<br/><br/>Kate scurried to fill her tub with warm water. In moments Lucy arrived with tea service tray. She set the tray on a night stand next to Kate's canopy bed. ""Here you are. This will warm ya right up. My name's Lucy. Ya need anything just pull this cord. Rings downstairs. You take cream and sugar in ya tea?""<br/><br/>Kate poured lavender oil in his bath and the scent wafed onto her room. There was a door that opened to the bathroom."
12377,Sister vs. Sister (w/ Mythical Mobster),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44747,2014-12-31T23:23:38,Shades,"<div style=""text-align: justify;"">That coven was one of the last ones still standing. They had been there for generations, always bringing in the descendants of the previous witches. Not all of them manifested and developed their skills, of course. Most of the time, even in large families, just one of the daughters manifested a magical connection with the Earth Mother.<br/><br/>But not on that family. That family seemed to be a blessed one. The matriarch was the coven's Mother - the high priestess. And her two daughters had inherited her special abilities, each in their own way.<br/><br/>What seemed at first to be a blessing, though, ended up revealing itself more of a curse, as the girls, noticing only one of them could succeed their mother, became rivals. It wasn't a declared rivalry, of course. They sat at the same table, and they would partake on the rituals together. But behind the scenes, tension was growing, slowly but surely. And it would have to explode some day.</div>"
12378,Sister vs. Sister (w/ Mythical Mobster),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44747,2015-01-02T00:32:41,Mythical Mobster,"For her age,Vera, the younger sister had an impeccable knack for being a fire started. Her ability to control the dangerous element was not only stunning, but ironic as it was the complete opposite of her personality, which was quite, and down to earth. She did not have a temper to match the heat of her flames. As the younger daughter she was often held in a different light than her elder sister. Gaining a bit more attention from others. She didn't mind it, but she also didn't want it. Attention made her feel watched, and most days she couldn't shake the feeling of eyes watching her every move. She hated it. Worst of all she felt as if her sister hated her. The tension bore heavily on the girls heart. She didn't even know if she wanted to take over for her mother.<br/><br/>Today was yet another day she had to deal with the stress. The morning light spilled into her room, and lay across her chest as she stood staring at the ceiling above her. Down stairs she could hear the sounds of the coven. Sounds of laughter, voices, and playful rough housing from younger girls. It was so noisy. It invaded her thoughts, and kept her from drifting back to sleep. Sighing she sat up in her bed, curly hair messy and tangled from sleep. A frown plastered her face at the disarray her auburn locks were in.  Might as well try to tame the beast on her head.<br/><br/>It about half an hour for her hair to look half way decent. When it was tame, she made herself down stairs where breakfast was about to be served. She took a seat besides her ageing mother, kissing her cheek as she sat."
12379,Sister vs. Sister (w/ Mythical Mobster),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44747,2015-01-02T01:00:16,Shades,"<div style=""text-align: justify;"">Catherine's skill was a burden for her. At least that was what she considered it to be. A curse, much more than a gift. While Vera had been born with the ability to control fire, Catherine had been born with the skill of sharing the good feelings and absorbing the bad ones from the people around her. It depended on touch, of course, but it was still hard. A mere accidental touch, and all those feeling rolled into her like waves. And some times, she was required to perform voluntarily. And as most of these requirements were made by her mother, Catherine didn't find it in her to say no.<br/><br/>But it was a hard 'blessing'. It made her tired most of the time, and a little bit of a recluse. And, for her misery, she couldn't perform with her sister. And at the same time, she could be hit by all of Vera's stronger feelings if they made eye contact.<br/><br/>That was the reason why Catherine seemed to dislike her sister. Other than her mother, everyone else believed her ability to be strictly voluntary. Their mother knew it wasn't, and as she didn't know how to help her eldest daughter, the woman tended to leave her alone when requested, and in turn, she ended up placing more of her attention on Vera.<br/><br/>In that morning, as Vera came downstairs, all of the other girls in the coven were already at the table. Catherine had her hair down and was drowning her demons in a cup of coffee. Hearing her sister's voice, the girl didn't look up. ""Good morning, Vera"", she greeted tiredly.<br/><br/>The girls' mother, Roseanne, kissed her daughter's cheek and tugged gently on one of her curls. ""I believe the mane won this round?"", she joked kindly.</div>"
12380,Sister vs. Sister (w/ Mythical Mobster),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44747,2015-01-02T01:15:02,Mythical Mobster,"Vera groaned softly as her mother teased her, pouting softly. The mane did indeed win this round. Of course it won almost every round, but, she digressed.<br/><br/>""Mother, you have no idea how hard this hair can be. I feel like it's got a mind of it's own,""she said as she looked to her sister, giving her a soft good morning as well, before looking down to her food. The cook had made them all a standard breakfast of eggs and bacon, save for Vera. She never much liked eggs, so she was given oatmeal as a substitute, and only one piece of bacon. That was plenty for her. She never really ate much lately. She blamed that on the tension.<br/><br/>""So...Mother what do we have to do today?Are there any special activities you wants us to do, or...""She trailed off as she took a bite of her food. Mmm cinnamon. The cook always knew what to put in her dishes."
12381,Sister vs. Sister (w/ Mythical Mobster),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44747,2015-01-02T01:27:31,Shades,"<div style=""text-align: justify;"">Roseanne laughed at her daughter's ramblings and shook her head. ""Maybe it does. Strangest things have happened in this house"", the woman commented. Catherine looked up to check at her sister's hair and finally started eating. The two girls had a few similar features, enough for someone to notice they were related, but wasn't really all that similar.<br/><br/>Catherine's hair was a honey blond and softly wavy, really easy to tame. It was usually kept braided as the girl liked it off her face. Her eyes were a light green, like her mother's, but in general she resembled their father a lot more. Her personality, before she had begun being so tired so often, was more open than her sister's. Now, though, she seemed more indifferent than anything.<br/><br/>At her daughter's question, Roseanne smiled. ""You may have the day for yourselves. We are having a bonding ritual at midnight, so I suggest you try to rest a little during the afternoon"".</div>"
12382,Sister vs. Sister (w/ Mythical Mobster),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44747,2015-01-02T02:34:37,Mythical Mobster,"Vera nodded, and nibbled on the bacon, eyes glancing over to her sister. She reminded her of their father. A strong kind man, who was as open as a book. Catherine use to be almost exactly like him, but over the years she became distant. Often times Vera would ponder on why she became so closed off. It didn't suit her sister.<br/><br/>Over time, her sister had become quite in a way. It felt misplaced to Vera. Like a sort of light was missing in her life. She remembered the years before all this came about. How close the two use to be. They were never apart for more than a few minutes as children. Rosanne use to remark on how they seemed to be attached at the hip. Of course time makes the bond drift. It was sad to think about...<br/><br/>""Oh,so we can take the day off? That's nice...I was thinking of heading into town...um...Cat would you...um like to join me? It will be fun..""She gave her sister a hopeful look."
12383,Sister vs. Sister (w/ Mythical Mobster),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44747,2015-01-02T18:41:55,Shades,"<div style=""text-align: justify;"">Catherine nodded when Roseanne said they could have the day off. Avoiding interaction could work out fine for her. She would probably have to hold someone's hand during the bonding ritual, and it would be sheer torture. Still, it was a ritual for bonding, and she wanted to participate in it.<br/><br/>Catherine's mind was already happily making plans for a quiet day, curled up in a chair with a book and a cup of tea. But then Vera's voice sounded, and it shattered the plan. Catherine sighed and took another sip of her coffee. Well, it could work, couldn't it? If they went out, Vera would be happy, and there wouldn't be bad emotions to absorb.<br/><br/>Taking a deep breath to brace herself, Catherine looked up at her sister. ""I think so. But only if you help me choose a new dress. I really need one"", she completed.<br/><br/>Of course, her 'demand' wasn't really for herself. Cathering didn't really mind new clothes, and hers were always kept perfectly cared for. But back when they were closer, clothes shopping used to be one of the most entertaining moments. Maybe they could revive it a little.</div>"
12384,"I hate you, my dear - Cer, Shades",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44799&start=20,2015-01-13T03:34:51,Shades,"<div style=""text-align: justify;"">Irina was nibbling on a strawberry tart, while Damon spoke. Unlike him, she knew what all of those sweets were, and she liked them all. ""I would think you would have. But I had mistaken you for one of our nobles who come from the countryside"", she explained. Sipping some wine, she calculated about how long the gala would last. ""It depends on the weather, naturally. But we are having a firm weather these months, so probably around one week"". The girl looked at her nails and smiled. ""You may bring your own servant if you wish, but it is not necessary, the house is fully staffed, all we need to do is to be there"". She was about to say something more, when the pianist started another song. ""Would you like to dance again? We have many pleasant ladies here today"". It was a bait, of course. She wanted to know if he would want to dance with her again, or another girl. And that would define whatever possible future there was for their liaison.</div>"
12385,"I hate you, my dear - Cer, Shades",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44799&start=20,2015-01-13T03:48:11,Cer Kamber,"Damon cursed himself in his head for saying that. He needed to keep in character and not draw any attention to himself. A week long gala was going to be the most challenging for him to keep up the facade. He looked at her again, smiling. ""Id love to dance with you again, if that's alright.?"" he held out his hand to her again, hoping she would take it."
12386,"I hate you, my dear - Cer, Shades",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44799&start=20,2015-01-13T13:49:37,Shades,"<div style=""text-align: justify;"">Irina noticed the lack of a definite response to her sort of invitation. It was true that it wasn't a full blown invitation. It was just the promise of an invitation. She would see to his attitude when the real invitation came, which was inevitable, as every time there was one of these balls it was followed by a week or so in someone's countryside home. Something, a nagging feeling, seemed to try and alert Irina that there was something off about Damon, but she shook her head and tried to push it away.<br/><br/>Placing her hand on his, the girl nodded to his invite to another dance. ""I would love to just the same"", she replied, allowing him to lead her back to the dancing area.</div>"
12387,"I hate you, my dear - Cer, Shades",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44799&start=20,2015-01-14T05:27:45,Cer Kamber,"The music was slow and mind numbing. Damon placed his one hand on her hip and held her right hand with his other. He twirled her with grace and dipped her in time to the beat. He felt as though they were the only two people on the dance floor at that moment. This woman made him feel different and he wasnt sure why yet. He expected her to be stuffy and haughty, full of arrogance like many of the nobles he had seen before. Irina was beautiful and perfect in his eyes. Damon felt that keeping up this charade would be pointless in the future. He longed to be just who he was for her to fall in love with, not the man he was claiming to be. He stared into her delicate gaze, realizing he could stare into those beautiful eyes all day and night.<br/>He dipped her again on the last note of the song, holding her that way a little longer than intended. He helped her up right once more before backing away to the proper distance between and man and lady. Truth be told, he wanted to have his way with her in the near future. However he still wasnt quite sure how she felt about him yet. ""You dance quite well, miss Irina. Were you taught at a young age?"" he inquired thoughtfully."
12388,"I hate you, my dear - Cer, Shades",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44799&start=20,2015-01-14T18:00:31,Shades,"<div style=""text-align: justify;"">Irina liked those slow songs. They usually gave a pair time to talk to one another, or to get to know each other better without words. Movements, gazes, sights, everything had a very specific meaning. And all girls who braved the waters of high society knew how to read the signs. Irina was enjoying the dance, but she knew better than to ignore everything around her and focus only on her partner. The girl was paying attention to everything, comments, other pairs, anything that could be useful. While doing so, she let her mind wander about a future with Damon. Would it be possible? Was he good enough? Was she good enough for him?<br/><br/>Judging by the way he looked at her, it seemed like at least he thought she was good enough. Damon's words made the girl smile.<br/><br/>""Thank you, sir. And I was, by my late mother. You dance quite well yourself"".</div>"
12389,"I hate you, my dear - Cer, Shades",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44799&start=20,2015-01-15T22:33:21,Cer Kamber,"Damon smiled at the thought that crossed his mind. ""I was taught by my mother as well. Though i think she rather enjoyed seeing me struggle since i had two left feet."" He wondered if he could allow this woman to meet his family. Surely it would jeopardize the facade he put on however. His gaze travelled across her body, taking in every sight of her. She was indeed very beautiful, and perfect in every way. He could tell she was reared with great mannerism, knowledge, and wits about her. Plus she was very humorous indeed. 'I think she will be the woman i marry.' he though giddily to himself. 'She would make the perfect wife.'"
12390,"I hate you, my dear - Cer, Shades",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44799&start=20,2015-01-16T13:24:44,Shades,"<div style=""text-align: justify;"">Irina nodded when Damon said he had been taught by his mother. It did make sense. Most children were, after all. Mothers were usually more patient and skilled. It wasn't uncommon that some high society mothers hired people to refine their children's skills, but the first teachings were, most of the time, done by mothers themselves.<br/><br/>With a soft sigh, Irina thought of hers. She really missed the woman, even though she rarely referred to this feeling. Shaking her head, Irina resumed her humorous and open self. ""What else have you been taught? Do you enjoy chess, or word games? We usually have a game afternoon every now and then, you would be welcome to attend, if it does not bother you"".<br/><br/>It was clear Irina was really interested in knowing the man before her. ""Or are you the kind who prefers more physically challenging entertainment?""</div>"
12391,"I hate you, my dear - Cer, Shades",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44799&start=20,2015-01-18T12:10:28,Cer Kamber,"Damon grinned at her last comment. ""I prefer more physically challenging forms of entertainment. I taught myself how to wield a sword at a young age and i used to practice often."" He thought about his time working with the blacksmith. He had his favorite sword customarily forged by his own hand. It had taken days to get it right but it was one accomplishment he was very proud of.  ""I actually forged my own sword a few years ago. I know it isnt very noble like but it was something i wanted to do."" he grinned, deciding to risk telling her one of his favorite memories. Plus he hoped that at least one of his real truths would impress her."
12392,"I hate you, my dear - Cer, Shades",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44799,2015-01-05T15:57:18,Shades,"<div style=""margin:20px; margin-top:5px""><div class=""quotetitle""><input class=""button2 btnlite"" onclick=""if (this.parentNode.parentNode.getElementsByTagName('div')[1].getElementsByTagName('div')[0].style.display != '') { this.parentNode.parentNode.getElementsByTagName('div')[1].getElementsByTagName('div')[0].style.display = '';      this.innerText = ''; this.value = 'Hide'; } else { this.parentNode.parentNode.getElementsByTagName('div')[1].getElementsByTagName('div')[0].style.display = 'none'; this.innerText = ''; this.value = 'Show'; }"" style=""text-align:center;width:100px;margin:0px;padding:0px;"" type=""button"" value=""Show""/></div><div class=""quotecontent""><div style=""display: none;""><div class=""inline-attachment"">
<dl class=""file"">
<dt><img alt="""" height=""10"" src=""./styles/prosilver/imageset/icon_topic_attach.gif"" title="""" width=""7""/> <a class=""postlink"" href=""./download/file.php?id=2061"">Irina.JPG</a></dt>
<dd>(104.15 KiB) Downloaded 7629 times</dd>
</dl>
</div></div></div></div><br/><br/><span style=""font-weight: bold"">London, England, 1730.</span><br/><br/><div style=""text-align: justify;"">London, as most capitals in Europe, had a curious dichotomy going on. In some parts, it was a prosperous and thriving city. In others, it had all that was bad and ugly, with the squalor of a poorer city. Basically, there were two Londons in one. <br/><br/>The McAllister family, of Scottish roots, lived in the better part of the city. A family coming from old money, and old nobility - Lord McAllister had a title as a Count, inherited from the past six generations. Unlike other noble families that had fallen on hard times, the McAllisters still held on to their wealth, as Lord McAllister was a shrewd businessman. He liked hunting an parties as much as the next nobleman, but even in these activities, the man enjoyed networking and kept his eyes open for any opportunity.<br/><br/>One of the sources of income he had was the loaning of money to other noblemen. With interest, of course, since, as Lord McAllister himself stated, 'he didn't run a charity'. When the sums were paid, he got wealthier. When they were not, he had another family under his hand and could have them pay in other currencies, as favors.<br/><br/>And of course, not being silly, the man kept the best part of his fortune running in business enterprises that always seemed to prosper. It was said that Lord McAllister had a 'touch of Midas', but the truth was that he simply knew how to spot the right investments.<br/><br/>The only thing Lord McAllister didn't have was a son. His beloved wife had given him only one child before she passed away - one girl. Irina McAllister was everything her father expected of her. She was smart, educated, and had a never ending thirst for knowledge allied with social graces. Well, she was <span style=""font-style: italic"">almost</span> everything that was required of her. The only thing she was <span style=""font-style: italic"">not</span> was married.<br/><br/>But Lord McAllister had every intention to work on that. All he needed was to find the perfect suitor.</div>"
12393,"I hate you, my dear - Cer, Shades",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44799,2015-01-05T16:15:08,Cer Kamber,"<a class=""postlink"" href=""https://s-media-cache-ak0.pinimg.com/236x/ba/e3/b5/bae3b5c7186950ed8ebbfc5dbca9c8f7.jpg"">[ img ]</a><br/><br/>Damon Westfield was always a hard working man. He didnt come from a prominent family nor did he have enough money to support himself. His father was a drunk, practically living at the tavern. His mother struggled taking care of him and his sisters.<br/><br/>He grew up in the lower part of east London, making money by any means possible. His mother stayed home looking after his much younger sisters while he worked various odd jobs, both legal and not. Damon's only real job was a blacksmith's assistant.<br/><br/>One night his mother came to him. His father was, as usual, drinking himself stupid at the tavern. She told him of the debts his father incurred and the consequences of no paying them. Her only suggestion was that Damon marry into a wealthy family. There would be no other option since declining would mean death to his sweet mother. He reluctantly agreed to an arranged marriage and awaited the news of his future bride to be. Although it seems things would not go as expected."
12394,"I hate you, my dear - Cer, Shades",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44799,2015-01-06T00:31:16,Shades,"<div style=""text-align: justify;"">The Westfield family was one of those families that owed large sums of money to Lord McAllister, as well as everyone else. Most of the men with any money available had been visited by someone in the family asking for money. Mrs. Westfield had asked for money to feed her children. Mr. Westfield had asked for much less noble reasons. He had spent all the money in the tavern, giving nothing to his family.<br/><br/>And now, some of the men they owed money to were wanting to be paid. That was giving Mrs. Westfield many sleepless nights. At every meal she put at the table, she felt it could be the last. She wouldn't mind starving if it would only be herself. But she couldn't allow her poor children to suffer.<br/><br/>So, she had to find a way to come into money, fast. Pulling her son aside, she urged him to marry a wealthy girl. Of course, it wouldn't be easy. Which father would give his daughter in marriage to a pauper with no name or title?<br/><br/>The woman had been thinking long and hard about that situation. She knew what she was about to do was a bad thing. But she would do whatever it took to make sure her family didn't drown in debt. So, she scraped her last coins and bought good fabric and other items. Working night and day, the woman managed to tailor good clothes, the kind a nobleman would wear. Only when they were ready did she call for her son and showed him what she had.<br/><br/>""Would you lie for this family?"", the woman asked. ""Before you answer, listen to me. This might be our last chance"".</div>"
12395,"I hate you, my dear - Cer, Shades",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44799,2015-01-06T01:00:04,Cer Kamber,"Damon had been away all morning, tending to the rusty swords and helms that militiamen had discarded on the Blacksmiths doorstep. He hurried home with little enthusiasm as his situation seemed so dire. Perhaps marrying into a wealthy family would be so bad, providing of course that the woman was just some priss. He opened the door and his mother greeted him by calling for his presence. He sighed and went to see what the verdict was.<br/><br/>The mother quickly shut the door behind her son and pulled out some fancy-ish clothing from an old beat up trunk. She asked him a grave question, something that chilled his thoughts to their core. ""You mist choose wisely, my dear Damon.""<br/><br/>The boy sighed and ran a hand through his hair. He wasn't sure that he liked the idea of lying about his birthright. But it wouldnt have been the worst thing he's done. ""I'll do it, mother. But on one condition. Send that poor excuse for a father far away from this family. Rose and Anna depend on it. Just dont let him back into our lives. Hes nothing more than a drunken leach."" Damon looked at his mother and watched the tears well up in her eyes. He knew she still loved the man his father was from long ago, but it couldnt go on like this any longer.<br/><br/>The young man pick up the handmade nobleman's clothing and carefully looked ot over. The stitching was amazing, as always, and the tailcoat was perfectly fitted to his broad shoulders. ""Where am i to go?"" he finally asked. ""Which party or ball shall i attend?"""
12396,"I hate you, my dear - Cer, Shades",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44799,2015-01-06T15:41:46,Shades,"<div style=""text-align: justify;"">Damon's mother took a deep breath when he gave her the condition he wanted to exchange for his cooperation. She would have to send her husband away. The woman knew it was a sensible and reasonable request. Her husband was not useful at all for the family. He wasn't a provider, he didn't care for his children, and he was always worsening their already bad financial situation. <br/><br/>Actually, they wouldn't even be in that situation had it not been for his bad habits. His drinking and occasional gambling had harmed his family to the point where they wouldn't have food on the table had it not been for taking loan after loan. And now that they would pick themselves up, it was fair that they got rid of him.<br/><br/>""Very well. Should you do exactly what I tell you to do, I will leave him in the nearest workhouse"", the woman agreed with a sigh.<br/><br/>She did still have feelings for her husband, but her feelings didn't trump the love she had for her children. Or their right to a better life.<br/><br/>Placing the clothes back in the trunk, the woman sat on her bed. ""Lord McAllister is having a gala in his house for the high society in three weeks. Do you think you can learn all you need by then? You will need to learn how to dance properly, how to behave, and your story. For the time, you will be the young son of a member of minor nobility - this way they won't expect too much from you - coming from the countryside to see the city. Do you suppose you can hold this story?""<br/><br/>The woman did know that lying was bad, but she didn't expect everything to be a lie. ""I will teach you everything you need to make it good in that society. All the noble girls in the city will be there, so pick whichever one you fancy"". The woman held her son's hands. ""But promise me you will be good and kind to your wife, dear. This will be the only thing able to ease my conscience about this"".</div>"
12397,"I hate you, my dear - Cer, Shades",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44799,2015-01-06T15:58:50,Cer Kamber,"Damon nodded as he thought aboit everything his mother was saying. He would do anything that helped her and his sisters sleep well at night. ""I will learn everything in time, mother. I wont let you down. And dont worry, ill treat her like a jewel."" He kissed his mother on the cheek before leaving her room and heading to the dining area. His mother sat in the room a bit longer thinking about the decision that had been made. She would leave her husband, the only man she had ever loved, if Damon could pull this off. She hoped he would desperately. She couldnt bear to watch her children suffer any longer.<br/><br/>Damon grabbed a few slices of bread and started munching on them. He heard the front door open and his mood sank. His father was home finally, and as drunk as ever.<br/>""Alina, make me dinner!"" he slurred as he hobbled into the dining area. Damon wanted to haul of and punch him right there. ""Rose, Anna, where are they boy?""<br/><br/>Damon tightened his fist, the skin paling over her knuckles. ""They're asleep already."" he spoke tersely through his teeth. Out of the corner of his eye his mother entered the room.<br/>""Ill find you something in a moment, dear. Damon, get your father coat and hang it up."" she said quickly. He knew it was a chance to escape his father's slurred cursing and rambling.<br/>""Bloody hell woman. What's taking so long?""<br/>Damon sighed and left the room with the old man's jacket that stunk of ale, dirt, and sweat. He couldn't wait for these three weeks to be over so he could be one step closer to removing the leech from their lives."
12398,"I hate you, my dear - Cer, Shades",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44799,2015-01-06T16:15:43,Shades,"<div style=""text-align: justify;"">While in Damon's house his poor mother trembled in fear and rushed off to fix some meager dinner to her husband, the McAllisters were sitting to a fancy dinner service. They had no guests around the house this night, but both were just as well dressed as they would be if they did. It was a tradition in that house. One always dressed up for dinner, and kept on his or her best behavior.<br/><br/>The food for the night was simple, though, a roasted chicken with potatoes. A bottle of wine sat on the table, and father and daughter kept polite conversation while they ate.<br/><br/>""Did you get any new letters stating whether or not people are attending our gathering?"", Lord McAllister asked. <br/><br/>""Yes, sir. Lady Mildred and Lord Gosling happily confirm. Their daughter is a good girl, I am hoping her presence will be fun. Albert and Theresa are coming as well. They asked if they can bring the baby"".<br/><br/>The man nodded. ""Of course. We will arrange for him to be cared for while they mingle with the other guests"". <br/><br/>Irina smiled and nodded. ""Very well, father, I shall write for her after dinner"".<br/><br/>Back in Damon's house, Alina sat a poor dinner in front of her husband and went to check on the girls. Her hand fixed his shirt, and the woman sighed softly. Three weeks, that was all the time she had with that man. In other circumstances, she wouldn't have the guts to send him away. But between him and her children, she could not hesitate.</div>"
12399,"I hate you, my dear - Cer, Shades",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44799,2015-01-06T16:33:06,Cer Kamber,"Damon checked on younger siblings before going to bed himself. He couldnt sleep though. His thought were fixed on the gala and the lie he was going to live. He began to think of what women he would meet and how they would react to him. Would one even be able to fall for him? He slowly shook his head. It wasn't possible, especially if they ever found out who he was.<br/><br/>His father had finished the meager meal and wandered off to the loo. Moments later Damon could hear him puking his brains out. He grumbled under his breath about the food wasted on the leech after his mother worked so hard on. It wasn't fair that she had to slave away herself for this man. A real man took care of his family after all. There was nothing to it, he made his decision and his fathers actions only encouraged and empowered him.<br/><br/>Back at the McAllister household, the family ate their dinner with few chances of small talk. Lord McAllister began naming off the families invited to attend their party. He was sure the evening would go off without a hitch.<br/><br/>(Maybe we could skip ahead a bit to where the meet? And im gonna sleep for a bit now. Cant really see what im writing now.)"
12400,"I hate you, my dear - Cer, Shades",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44799,2015-01-06T16:47:34,Shades,"<div style=""text-align: justify;"">Alina sighed in relief when her husband didn't complain about the food. She was used to all kinds of things from him, and whenever he left her alone, she felt relieved. Once the man wandered off the table, the woman started cleaning and tidying up. She had always made a point of keeping everything in order and clean, even if living in a really tiny house. Another point she made was to keep the children at least decently dressed. As money was short, she would buy the cheapest possible fabric and sew from it for all three of them. At least they had clean and somewhat nice clothes, as she was a very talented seamstress. Of course, she dreamed of being able to dress her girls better. But for now, that was the best she could do and they would have to be content.<br/><br/>Once her husband returned, she led him to bed, shaking her head. She should know that it would do no good to feed him while he was so drunk. ""Go to sleep"", the woman murmured softly before doing the same. She was so tired, as soon as her head hit the pillow she was asleep, concerns and all.<br/><br/>Back at the McAllister's home, Irina took notes of the few people she had yet to write to and then talked about other plans for the gathering. It would be a grand event, the ballroom and gardens would be packed with only the finest of the finest. Deep down inside Irina hoped to meet someone in that gathering. She tried not to get her hopes up, though, as there would be a million other girls there, and probably they would hound every unmarried man present and none would be left for her.<br/><br/>Shaking her head, Irina excused herself and went into the library, writing the last few letters and giving them to the footman to be taken around in the morning.<br/><br/>OOC: Sure, we can skip. Sorry, hadn't seen it.</div>"
12401,"I hate you, my dear - Cer, Shades",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44799,2015-01-07T05:37:28,Cer Kamber,"The next few weeks were tough work. Damon had much to learn and he struggled with quite a few aspects of the noble life. But finally, the big night had arrived. He hurried upstairs after coming home from one of his various odd jobs.<br/>""Mother, i'm home,"" Damon grinned.<br/>The woman wasted no time getting him ready. She commanded him to get washed then she dressed him in the nice clothes she made for him. Her heart ached as she saw the handsome man her son was turning into. finally, Damon was ready for the occasion.<br/><br/>""Mother, ill do my best tonight. But what if something goes wrong?"" he asked nervously.<br/>""Nothing will go wrong. Just be yourself and remember what i taught you.""<br/>Damon nodded and started down the stairs, holding himself like a true gentleman. He waved goodbye to his family before hurrying to the carriage he had rented with the money he made."
12402,"I hate you, my dear - Cer, Shades",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44799,2015-01-07T13:40:00,Shades,"<div style=""text-align: justify;"">While the next weeks were one kind of work at Damon's household, another kind of work was going on in the McAllister home. Definitely a lighter work, but by no means less painstaking. Invitations were sent out, confirmations were received - none of the invited nobles declined this time - and accommodations were prepared for those who would have to stay the night. Menus were prepared - everything down to the last detail - and rooms were set for gentleman to smoke and for ladies to tidy up their dresses or powder their noses between a dance and the next.<br/><br/>Everything had to be perfect, after all. A renowned pianist was hired, and he would bring along a lady singer. Accommodations were made for both at the employee's wing, as the ball would last through the night.<br/><br/>For three weeks, the house was a beehive of activity, no detail being left to chance. But when the day finally came, everything was ready. The gardens had tents with comfortable benches at regular intervals, refreshments were arranged outside. Inside, all of the rooms where the guests would circulate had fresh flowers, and mirrors had been arranged to be placed here and there as to give a feeling of space to the already large rooms.<br/><br/>The piano was perfectly polished, and waited for the pianist to draw those wonderful notes only a skilled player could. At the door, a well dressed butler made sure to make acquaintances and announce the guests. When Damon reached the door, he would be greeted with a deep bow. ""Welcome, my lord. Which name should I introduce, please?""</div>"
12403,"I hate you, my dear - Cer, Shades",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44799,2015-01-08T08:39:35,Cer Kamber,"Damon stepped oit of the carriage at the McAllister residence. Sweat began to bead at his temples from his nervousness. As he reached the door a butler stopped him, asking what to announce him as. Damon's heart began to pound loudly in her ears. He almost stumbled over the name his mother told his to reveal himself as. ""Lord Damon Darkwood, sir."" The butler hesitated for a mere second. ""Ah Lord Darkwood. Please come in."" He announced Damon's pseudo name loudly as he strolled down the stairs. He noticed that everyone was staring at him as well. 'Why did she tell me to say Darkwood? I feel more like the entertainment than a guest.' he thought bitterly.<br/>Damon entered the fray of people, feeling somewhat claustrophobic. People stood so close to one another that he could barely move. He pushed through as best as he could, receiving curses and dirty looks along the way. As he squeezed through one last couple, he stumbled and tripped right into a young woman. When he looked up and saw her face, he knew it was Lord McAllister's daughter."
12404,"I hate you, my dear - Cer, Shades",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44799,2015-01-08T13:40:16,Shades,"<div style=""text-align: justify;"">In the ballroom, where the guests were being taken as they were introduced, a lot of people seemed to be there for a while already. Well dressed ladies and gentlemen, all mingling with each other. The dancing had not started yet, but people had, in a way, already started forming pairs. They talked with each other, but of course, if someone they knew passed by, he or she would be greeted before people resumed their talking. People they didn't know, though, were barely acknowledged. Some of the pairs seemed so enthralled in their conversation they didn't even seem to notice that someone was passing by.<br/><br/>The young hostess, though, wasn't really enthralled in any one conversation. Like a butterfly, she moved from here to there, greeting, encouraging people to talk to each other, and checking if everyone was being well taken care of.<br/><br/>That didn't really leave her time to find herself a conversation partner, but it didn't bother Irina in the least. When the dancing commenced, she would have plenty of time to meet with potential suitors, of course.<br/><br/>When that young man she didn't know tripped into her, Irina's first impulse was to take a step back so she wouldn't get hurt. Waiting for him to catch herself, she would greet him as soon as he did.<br/><br/>""Welcome to our home, sir"", she started, with a soft voice and a polite intonation. ""I hope you have not gotten injured"". After this sentence, and checking if he did seem all right, she continued on. ""Irina McAllister, at your service"", the girl introduced herself, holding out her right hand.</div>"
12405,"I hate you, my dear - Cer, Shades",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44799,2015-01-08T14:10:29,Cer Kamber,"Damon managed to catch himself before barreling into the girl. He smiled, although his eyes still held the fear and hate for his own life. ""Im quite fine, thank you. Damon Darkwood,"" he bowed low, still holding her hand. He gave it a gentle kiss, like how his mother taught him to do. ""Its a pleasure to meet you, my dear."" Damon stood up straight once more then let go of her hand. He could already feel this meeting growing quite awkward. ""Your home,"" he swallowed hard. ""Its absolutely beautiful.""<br/>He couldnt help but to continue looking at her, holding her gaze. He hadnt seen anyone like her in all his years. He broke away from her gaze. ""Would you care to dance with me?"" he asked after a few more moments of the awkward silence. Before he left his home this evening he was well prepared to stay in character in front of these people. Now, somehow, he could feel his grasp of reality unravelling and slipping away. He held out his hand, hoping she would accept."
12406,"I hate you, my dear - Cer, Shades",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44799,2015-01-08T14:26:57,Shades,"<div style=""text-align: justify;"">Irina allowed Damon to kiss her hand, all the while paying attention to him. She didn't remember his name, but in large gatherings, there was always someone who invited a friend. As long as they weren't disruptive, neither Irina nor her father minded it. As he seemed polite enough, Irina decided he could stay. Should he cause any trouble, and he would simply be removed discreetly.<br/><br/>""It is a pleasure meeting you as well, Lord Darkwood"", she replied gently. Smiling when he complimented her home, the girl bowed her head in a recognition. ""Thank you"", the girl replied. ""I am happy you like it. Please, do feel at home"".<br/><br/>As Damon kept on looking at her, Irina felt her cheeks warm just a little. With a somewhat relieved sigh when he broke eye contact, she looked around. The pianist was finally going to take his place, so the dances should probably start soon.<br/><br/>""I would happily give you the first dance"", the girl answered firmly. She knew this dance would probably define the rest of her night as it regarded him. If he liked it, he would probably ask for another one. If he didn't, he would simply make his way to the next girl.<br/><br/>Ignoring the thought, Irina moved her head, indicating the direction where the couples were already lining up to begin the dance, ladies on one side, gentlemen on the other, each one facing their assigned lady.</div>"
12407,"I hate you, my dear - Cer, Shades",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44799,2015-01-08T14:34:49,Cer Kamber,"As the music began, Damon put his hands in their proper positions. He had one gently laid upon her wait while the other was hand in hand with hers. He was quite happy that the music was upbeat, and it had been a song his mother taught him to dance to. He moved his feet gracefully and with skill, and twirled her about the room with the other couples. As the music finished he stepped back and gave her another bow. ""It was my pleasure to dance with you."" he smiled. Once again he held her gaze, mesmerized by her eyes. They reminded him of a lush green forest in the summertime,  since they appeared to be dark green with flecks of brown.<br/>""Would you like me to get is some refreshments?"" he offered, still sounding like a total gentleman.<br/>He held out his arm, allowing her a chance to link her arm with his as he lead her over to the refreshments table. His mouth almost watered at the sight of all the little pastries and wines. There were even the little finger sandwiches near the far end of the table. He picked up one of the crystal glasses and filled it with wine. ""Wine for you as well?"" he asked as he grabbed one more crystal glasses and wait for her answer. In his mind he was beginning to feel uncomfortable with himself. He wasnt used to these types of events that called for a certain type of mannerism. Damon was nice in his own way, just not like a nobleman."
12408,"I hate you, my dear - Cer, Shades",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44799,2015-01-09T18:03:39,Shades,"<div style=""text-align: justify;"">Irina liked upbeat songs as well. They gave her the chance to spend some energy and move, and one thing the young lady hated was to be forced to be still in one place. So, dancing satisfied both her social cravings and her craving for activity. It was a great way to exercise as well. It was clear as they danced that Irina enjoyed it immensely, and judging by her ease while she moved along with Damon, she had probably been doing it for years.<br/><br/>When the music finished, the girl made a polite courtesy to her partner. ""Likewise, sir"", she replied softly, smiling. Her gaze locked with his one more time, and she accepted his arm. ""Please, I can always use some after a vigorous dance"", Irina stated, following Damon as he led her over to the table. She smiled in seeing what was available. Everything seemed to be perfect. ""Yes, please"", Irina agreed when Damon offered her wine.<br/><br/>""Would you like a plate as well? I, for one, like to taste one of everything. It is the only way to know what they are, after all"", she offered, in a light intonation.</div>"
12409,"I hate you, my dear - Cer, Shades",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44799,2015-01-11T05:47:02,Cer Kamber,"Damon smiled weakly. He was still nervous being with the beautiful heiress. Plus, unknown to everyone else in the room, this was more food that he had seen in a lifetime. ""I think that would be nice. I cant say i have any favorites laid out that i can see."" He felt more like he was replying automatically since this was how his mother taught him to act in the presence of a noble. It was almost infuriating, but he held control.<br/><br/>He took a deep breath while she was gathering her plate together. 'You need to stay with your character Damon.' he chastised himself. He then picked up one of the nice china plates and piled little bits of food on it, only enough to try each kind and see what suited his tastes better. ""So what are your hobbies?"" he asked, opting for small talk."
12410,"I hate you, my dear - Cer, Shades",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44799,2015-01-12T13:13:46,Shades,"<div style=""text-align: justify;"">Irina was paying attention to Damon's attitudes and the way he moved. Something in her wondered if he was hiding something, but she decided that he was probably just a little intimidated with all of those strangers in one place. Nowadays, with the city getting more and more crowded, it wasn't uncommon for nobles to retreat to the country and raise their families there. If Irina had to bet, she would think Damon was one of those kids raised out of London. She hadn't met him around, after all.<br/><br/>Finishing putting a little bit of each option on her plate, the girl waited for Damon to do the same. ""Oh, the same as every other girl's"", Irina replied with a smile. ""Reading, needlework, horseback riding, when we are in the country"". Her explanations were casual, and she tasted one of the sweet pastries before continuing. ""Probably after this a few of us are arranging for a few days in our cottage in Devonshire, only us youth and a few selected servants. If we do, would you like to join us? It is very a informal affair, horseback rides, picnics, lounge games, some dancing, and the likes of it"".</div>"
12411,"I hate you, my dear - Cer, Shades",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44799,2015-01-12T13:28:48,Cer Kamber,"Damn smiled once again, tasting the pastry. It was so unbelievably sweet. He felt like he stuck a spoonful of sugar in his mouth just then. ""Id love to. Ive never ridden before though."" he replied casually. At least in that aspect he was telling the truth. He tasted another delight of his plate, then immediately puckered his lips. It was a lemon tart, something he wasnt to fond of to begin with. ""So how long does this usually go on then? The gala i mean."" he looked around at all the groups of nobles with their haughty attitudes. He was really out of his comfort zone here."
12412,Walking with an angel,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44802,2015-01-05T22:14:14,keyootee,"Mistina was bored. It seemed the guy she liked ended up leaving her. Again. This seemed to keep on happening with her. She was beginning to wonder what was wrong with her. She wasn't bad looking, with blue hair, a sexy body and demon wings. So, that wasn't the problem she was sure. Maybe somehow they could sense she was a bit childish. She had a secret life of playing with dolls when nobody was looking. Really, she wanted a man who was strong and powerful, but also one she could show her secret to. It seemed a man like that didn't really exist though. She felt she had to hide the truth from the guy she liked. It took enough nerve to tell him she wasn't a full demon like he thought. Really, she wanted to be a full demon. She hated her elf part. He had promised to change her, but it had never happened. She was having trouble trusting men now. She sighed, making illusions for some children to scare them. It was fun, but she really wanted to do something like fighting, or meeting the guy she dreamed of. It seemed that wasn't happening though. What a bore her life was now. She missed the fae she used to live with. At least they made her life fun. Sometimes, she thought of going back to them. But, she wasn't a fae..she didn't belong with them.<br/>""Bah...life really stinks...nothing is fun since he left.""<br/>She muttered, not knowing what to do."
12413,Walking with an angel,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44802,2015-01-06T15:22:07,Shades,"<div style=""text-align: justify;"">For Gabriel, life was never boring. His sense of purpose in his existence gave him a lot to do, after all. And when he wasn't busy with his mission of saving and guarding as many humans as he possibly could, Gabriel would just sit and contemplate. They were a beautiful work of art, if you knew how to look at them. So flawed, so small, yet capable of great deeds when they applied to it. Of course, they were also capable of terrible things. He had seen many during his time around.<br/><br/>They could torture, kill, and be indifferent to each other's suffering. But some of them made it all worth it. They were gentle and caring to those in need, animals, children... And they changed a little, too, in the presence of death. He knew it, for he used to observe them at those moments.<br/><br/>Their thoughts became more enlightened, softer, and they started coming to terms with things. That was really fascinating. Today was one of those days 'off', when he was out and about observing humanity. Something caught his attention as he heard a few children screaming. Moving over to the place, he raised his eyebrows. What did he have here? Of course, regular humans couldn't see her true nature, but he could. So, leaning against a wall, he just watched in silence for a while, ready to step in if needed.</div>"
12414,Walking with an angel,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44802,2015-01-09T19:08:05,keyootee,"She looked over, seeing some angel guy nearby. Oh great, he probably was going to ruin her fun.She wasn't doing anything that bad! Didn't he have something better to do than to bug her? Some war or something? Maybe today was a slow day in his day. Though, it was a big world. Things she had no idea of happening, was going on. Probably plenty of things to do besides bugging her.<br/>""You know, I can see you and I know what you are!""<br/>Like he thought, she was hiding her demon nature so the kids wouldn't know what she was.If they knew, they would most likely get parents to try to kill her. You never know if someone might have a demon slaying parent in this world. She was always careful. More so since the guy she had liked had left her. She stopped messing with the kids.<br/>""There, the kids are fine. You don't have to protect them from me anymore,. Or you going to fight me just because I am a demon?""<br/>Surely he knew she was not a full demon, unless he was a rookie angel."
12415,Walking with an angel,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44802,2015-01-09T20:56:21,Shades,"<div style=""text-align: justify;"">Gabriel couldn't be less interested in the demon girl. Other than keeping an eye on her, he didn't move from his place or talked to her. But it seemed like she had a little bit of an attitude going. Or maybe she just liked attention. <br/><br/>Still, as she had addressed him directly, he felt that he had to say something.<br/><br/>""Last time I checked, I was not trying to hide"". His voice wasn't sarcastic, it was calm and firm. ""And I also know what you are.""<br/><br/>After her defiant question, the angel shrugged his shoulders. ""Not until you hurt someone... half-demon.""<br/><br/>After these words, he stepped away from the wall. ""I am just about to leave. Or will you fight me just because I am an angel?""</div>"
12416,Walking with an angel,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44802,2015-01-14T03:35:40,keyootee,"She covered her ears, blushing a deep shade of red. It seemed that he could see past the illusions that she made on her self to make her look full demon. That didn't sit too well with her. ""Well why are you here if you don't want to fight? Surely you are concerned about the actions I been doing lately? Though, without the other  demon I have become harmless."" She leaned back, he was not what she expected of an angel. But maybe because  she was half he had no reason to fight her. Though, with what she was  doing she was no innocent that just happen to be born with demonic blood. She always wanted to be more like her father, she hated her mother and what she had done to her. ""Don't you have better things to do, or are you a fallen angel?"" She looked at his wings, he didn't seem to be a fallen but you never can tell."
12417,Walking with an angel,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44802,2015-01-14T17:01:59,Shades,"<div style=""text-align: justify;"">The angel smiled when the half-demon covered her ears. He didn't need to see them to know that she was not a full demon. He could feel that her nature was not entirely demonic. Of course, that didn't mean that she wasn't dangerous. Half demons could be as harmful as full demons, or even worse. Sometimes the half demons felt they needed to prove themselves by acts of growing cruelty. And Gabriel wasn't about to let that happen on his watch.<br/><br/>""No creature with demonic blood is harmless, and you know that"".<br/><br/>The angel shrugged his shoulder. ""No, I am not a fallen, and you know that. Unless you are that out of touch with your nature. Also, don't flatter yourself, dear"".<br/><br/>He was either trying to ignore her or send a jab at her self-esteem.<br/><br/>""You are not that interesting for me to waste time fighting you. Have a good night. And be sure someone <span style=""font-style: italic"">will</span> be keeping an eye on you"".</div>"
12418,Walking with an angel,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44802,2015-01-16T03:45:05,keyootee,"Mistina rolled her eyes. ""Any creature with any blood may not be harmless. The only one that is supposedly without sin is angels, and look what happened to Lucifer. Nothing is perfect, not even you so don't give me that garbage."" If the guy was going away, why was he just standing there then. If you want to go just go already? Something told her there was some reason that he was sticking around. ""Look I am being rude, you are standing here and not fighting  me..you say you are leaving..yet you are just hovering over me like that. So what is up then?"
12419,Walking with an angel,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44802,2015-01-16T13:35:02,Shades,"<div style=""text-align: justify;"">The angel smiled to himself. ""I just wished you a good night. And trust me, I'm not hovering over you.""<br/><br/>Gabriel shook his head. He wondered what the half demon was trying to prove. He even considered pushing her buttons a little, but decided against it. Had they been alone, away from humans, and he might have. But he would surely have someone keep an eye on her.<br/><br/>""Do you really need attention that badly that you want to fight me just to get it?""<br/><br/>The angel shrugged his shoulders and prepared to turn around. ""Anyhow... I am now really taking my leave. Enjoy your night"". This time he wouldn't wait there for an answer, turning around and walking calmly in the opposite direction. His attention was behind him for any suspicious noise, though, just to make sure he wasn't about to be attacked. One never knew with demons and their offspring.</div>"
12420,Walking with an angel,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44802,2015-01-18T04:02:11,keyootee,"She watched him go, he really didn't answer her question. He could of just left there when he said good night, but he lingered  there like he was expecting something to happen. Yet, what  did he think was  going to happen? She didn't want to fight him. There was  no point in that really. She rather battle monsters and stuff like that. When it came to fighting an angel, they had an unfair advantage  to her. She then began sneaking around, following him to see what he was up to. Due to being bored mostly. She wondered what he was up to really. Maybe she might figure out some entertainment with him. Though, since he could see through her illusions, really tricking him would be more hard  than with most people."
12421,Walking with an angel,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44802,2015-01-18T18:11:25,Shades,"<div style=""text-align: justify;"">Gabriel didn't really care about the half demon personally. Yet, he didn't feel comfortable ignoring the harm she could cause. But as she didn't seem willing to cause any real harm - nothing worse than scaring some kids - he felt he could leave, but still report on her presence to higher authority.<br/><br/>It seemed that now that he was willing to leave, though, she wasn't simply letting him go. The angel shrugged his shoulders discreetly and kept on walking. He decided to simply lead her along, walking on a steady pace and acting as though he wasn't seeing her. At least for a while. Once he had led her to a quiet area, with no humans anywhere to be seen, he turned around all of a sudden.<br/><br/>""You make too much noise when you walk. If you want to follow someone around, I suggest you work on that"".<br/><br/>He looked her up and down for a moment, before crossing his arms.<br/><br/>""Well, do you want something specific, or can I stop taking you to a tour and go home?""</div>"
12422,Walking with an angel,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44802,2015-01-22T00:02:54,keyootee,"She swore under her breath. When she did the same thing to other people before, they didn't notice anything. Yet, talking to him was making memories come back. Memories of a child she had looked in the eyes and saw the most terrible real seeming nightmares playing in her mind. Maybe it was someone that she had failed with, and she was feeling she was failing with you. But who knows, maybe there was more than that. A small spark, he had played a part in her nightmare.<br/>""I am not doing anything but following you, is that a real trouble?""<br/>She took a breath, wondering if she should tell him how she felt. He probably wouldn't care...she is a half demon. One that would be trouble in his book.<br/>""Long ago a child gave me this nightmare...""<br/>she started, then clamped her mouth down  then leaned her head  down.<br/>""I will not trouble you with my self anymore.""<br/>Despite her boredom, her  loneliness she shuffled off."
12423,The Realist in Everyone (me and solaruin),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44852,2015-01-10T03:43:16,Ontos,"<span style=""font-style: italic"">Tell me. When you find a dead body in the middle of the most prestigious school in the United States of America, who would you suspect?</span><br/><br/>Adell held a glass of wine in his hand. He imagined someone else at the small circle table, looking at him and the moonless night. It could be the supernatural junkie, Silas. Arthur, the young man with more money than sense. Or perhaps William, the eternal sceptic who would ask for proof of the divine or supernatural at every turn. Still, they all would see the same thing out of the window. A few streetlights, a fountain, in view of everyone in the dormitories. And a body of a young woman, lying atop the edge of the fountain.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">Anything that happen, anyone could see. I saw her sitting there, myself. And in just two seconds, she's dead.</span><br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">Adell, imagine. Who would they blame?</span>The imagined figure spoke in his mind.<br/><br/>""I don't know,"" said Adell, aloud. He sipped on his glass as he stood up, walking to his door to test the lock on his dormitory room. A tug and the tell-tale click told him enough. Looking to the imaginary figure, he smiled and raised his glass to toast.<br/><br/>""Rumours, the supernatural, or a jilted ex. It'll be interesting. I might get someone else to talk to other than my own mind.""<br/><br/>Raising his glass to his mouth, Adell tipped the entire glass into his mouth, emptying in a single gulp. Pacing over to the window, he tugged at the curtains to cover his window just as he heard the shrill scream of a young lady. ""She's DEAD!"" She's dead! Someone help!""<br/><br/>Placing the glass on the table, Adell looked towards the full-length mirror in his room for a moment. He imagined himself without clothes for a moment, and shook his head. His biology was inescapable. He dressed well, and looked the part of a black-haired pretty young man, but beneath all that clothing was a woman's body. A flat-chested woman, but still a woman nonetheless.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">Imagine. They might investigate. Adell Hawkes is a fake name. Imagine if they found out your real name.</span><br/><br/>Adell's eyes widened. He looked back at the imaginary figure in alarm.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">You'll have to go home. And marry that guy, and spend the rest of your life—</span><br/><br/>""SHUT UP!"" he shouted.<br/><br/>That was the last thing he remembered before waking up, staring at the ceiling lit up by sunlight. The alcohol seemed to have mixed up dreams and reality.<br/><br/>Scratching his head, Adell pressed against his chest. Still, a woman."
12424,The Realist in Everyone (me and solaruin),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44852,2015-01-10T06:01:50,solaruin,"Bass pulsed into her room. Bounced off the walls. Assaulted her eardrums. Shook her cabinets. It brought her to life, and made Monday mornings so much more bearable. Her bass of choice? Today, her speakers woke her with the hard heavy guitars and deep shaking bass of korn's 'got the life'.<br/><br/>There was never a morning where she had an issue waking up. Sure, Mondays were as much a pain to her as anyone else, since it meant the death of a perfectly good weekend, but music pushed her happily through her morning routine. So, she rolled out of bed and began her usual ritual of wrecking her room looking for a missing part of her outfit. Some days it was her socks, some days her shoes, once in a blue moon she would run around panicking over the lack of clean panties. She wasn't exactly organized away from the eye of the public. As a single child to a rich family, she never had to be. She had her own room, all the privacy in the world, and a paid maid to pick up after her.<br/><br/>What she did do well, however, was present herself. Her uniform was freshly ironed, leaving the creases sharp and neat. Her makeup blended perfectly with her skin, destroying any trace of blemishes on her face. her eyes were perfectly framed by even, smooth lines of mascara, bringing out her sharp green eyes. Her golden blond hair gently flowed down her shoulder, and was brushed to flowing perfection.<br/><br/>With everything now in order, at least on her physical body, she turned off the deafening music, kicked random items under her bed, which she promised herself she would pick up later, and wandered out of her room. She headed in the general direction of the cafeteria, determined to obtain her omelette before her first class. What was in store for her, however, was much different.<br/><br/>The hallways were oddly empty. Silent beyond the norm. It didn't bother her at first, but soon she realized that she wasn't being greeted by people she hardly remembered. No one was looking at her, admiring her physical form. No high fives were occurring. The realization came to her all at once, she was entirely alone in the halls today, and this was anything but normal. It left her checking her phone to make sure it really was a Monday, and nor still the weekend, or some random holiday she'd forgotten. After confirming that she was indeed still sane, she simply shrugged and continued along her way. Moments later, she found something even more unusual than the eerie lack of people in the hallways. One of her best friends was lying face down on the floor, in a pool of their own blood.<br/>Her scream caught in her throat. For several moments, she simply stood there, frozen in terror, tears destroying the morning worth of work she had spent on her makeup. Eventually, she forced herself to slowly start walking towards the lifeless body. Reaching it, she knelt down on one knee, ignoring the cold blood on her black stockings. She finally found her voice.<br/>""n-no.. no! She's DEAD!"" She's dead! Someone help!""<br/>As the last syllable parted from her lips, she became aware.<br/><br/>dozens of people suddenly stopped in their tracks in the crowded hallway, and looked upon the scene. The body was stiff and cold, Tomika hovering over it, holding it's hand, tears pouring from her face. The crowd parted, gasping, and in some cases, screaming in horror. Teachers and students alike gaped at the scene, blood splattered on the wall, the girls chest ripped open, exposing lung tissue, done, and arterial pathways. What could be assumed by an onlooker, except that she had suddenly been killed? Tomika was the only one to have noticed, but to them, she was aware of it moments before the rest of them. Who else could have done it?<br/>She found herself tackled to the floor, and stripped of her sword."
12425,The Realist in Everyone (me and solaruin),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44852,2015-01-12T18:32:33,Ontos,"Adell plucked out a few sheets of wool cloth from a neatly-folded pile next to his bed. One went around his chest, bound but gently so to keep his nipples from chafing into his uniform. A pair of these cloths went around his waist. It was a little warm for this, but this helped reduce his 'hourglass figure' when clothed. Adell had not been discovered yet, or spotted, as far as he knew, but there was little reason give them any rationale to.<br/><br/>His uniform, school jacket and pants went on next. Looking at the mirror, Adell smiled. His appearance passed. His face was free of any thick facial hair that even the prettiest of boys would get and shave, and his hands were still somewhat soft, but no one ever suspected otherwise of the contents of his pants.<br/><br/>Adell exited his dormitory, quickly brushing past a gaggle of male students gossiping about something he barely overheard. A short, blonde-haired boy waved at him on the way to class, and he nodded lightly in acknowledgement. Silas Houdin. A useful person if you wanted to listen to hours of excited lectures about the supernatural, but an otherwise passable student. Still, Adell had a mysterious fondness for him for reasons unknown to all but the divine. Maybe it was the female part of him that found him adorable.<br/><br/>As he continued walking to class, his slow, clicking footsteps began to drown out every noise he could hear. The laughter of students in chatter became softer. All he could hear was his breathing, and the beating of his heart.<br/><br/>""Wait... a...""<br/><br/>Adell's self-spoken words were cut short by the scream of a young lady. A student from his school, most likely. He heard her, nearby, but whoever screamed wasn't in sight. Sucking in a deep breath of air, he ran towards the scream, and stopped just as he turned the corner.<br/><br/>A blonde-haired young student was on the ground, with another girl pressing her body against the ground. A second girl held a fencing sword in her hands, though the way she gripped it told Adell that the sword did not belong to her. A few more students surrounded a gruesome, female corpse, torn apart at the chest to reveal so much nothing was left to the imagination.<br/><br/>It was time to act a little manly, thought Adell. The crowd was hysterical, he knew. But the first person upon the scene, likely the blonde-haired girl, was not the killer. Brushing his hair to let his purple eyes shine out a bit more, he strode forward.<br/><br/>""Let her go. She cannot be the killer,"" said Adell, staring down at the girl holding Tomika down.<br/><br/>""She has a sword,"" the girl replied. She tried to glare back, but there was fear in her eyes. Anyone could see that. Exploiting fear was an ungentlemanly thing, but her fear could save the girl she had held hostage.<br/><br/>Adell grabbed the sword from the other girl, and drew it from its sheath. Holding it up to the two girls, and just about everyone else, he pointed at it. ""No blood. That mess would have left a lot of blood on the sword. Furthermore...""<br/><br/>His eyes focused on the body of the girl. The ribs were cut open. The sword had to go through bone, if it was the murder weapon. ""Can this sword even cut through bone?""<br/><br/>Adell pointed at the dead body. A few of the onlookers looked in the direction of the corpse, though the two girls who accosted Tomika winced at the mere thought. With a grin, he sheathed the sword and thumped the scabbard onto the floor. He imagined it to be like the sound of a judge's gavel.<br/><br/>""This is a fencing weapon. Meant to pierce, not cut. Any other questions?""<br/><br/>The girl on top of Tomika grinned sheepishly and stood up. As she paced away to melt into the crowd of onlookers, Adell went to Tomika's side and knelt down to look at her.<br/><br/>""You okay?"" he asked, extending a hand to Tomika. ""It must have been really messed up to see that happen.""<br/><br/>Class would be cancelled today. Two murders happen on the same day. The first one was hushed up. The second one could never be. If this girl, the only witness to the second murder, was to be questioned fruitlessly by police and campus staff after that, Adell wanted to be the next to do so, and with more productive methods."
12426,The Realist in Everyone (me and solaruin),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44852,2015-01-16T07:13:42,solaruin,"((sorry i took so long to get back, I've been super sick all week now >.<))<br/>Tomika practically jumped at Adell, embracing him in a tight hug, ""I don't know what's going on!""<br/>It didn't take long for police to arrive. Hell, they were already late as it was. Regardless of if she had anything to do with the murder, Tomika was the closest thing that the police had to a witness, and so they drug her out to a squad car rather hastily.<br/><br/>The double homicide, on the grounds of an important school no less, had the cops pissy, on edge, and even calloused to the mental trauma Tomika had received. Their attempts to press information from her with yelling and threats only succeeded in reducing her to a sobbing wreck. ""She was my friend! You heartless bastards!""<br/>It didn't take long for family lawyers to show up and bail her out though, and made sure they took their time to yell at the cops. The police hardly had 10 minutes with her.<br/><br/>She Then promptly returned to her room. But things were different for her now. There was no music, dancing, off pitch singing, or random swingings of her sword. the just returned to her bed, and lay there on her back, quietly crying for her lost friend."
12427,The Realist in Everyone (me and solaruin),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44852,2015-01-23T08:48:51,Ontos,"Adell recalled the hug. The soft arms of a girl around his body felt warm, and nice. Even with the padding.<br/><br/>""Oi, 'Dell, who you're thinking of?"" said the grizzled, brown-haired man with the nine o'clock shadow, nursing a glass stein of yellow-brown beer.<br/><br/>Adell picked up his own glass of cola and raised to his lips, downing it in a gulp. The little cold jolt to his throat woke him up, and he answered. ""Just a girl, O'Hara.""<br/><br/>""That's O'Hara with a pay-rise, 'Dell!"" he laughed, slapping Adell's shoulder with the back of his hand. Composing himself, he leaned forward on the bar counter and looked him in the eye. ""So, why are you looking for what you're looking for, 'Dell?""<br/><br/>""Because I have a feeling that the two murders have a connection.""<br/><br/>Detective O'Hara raised an eyebrow at Adell. ""You're damned right, 'Dell."" O'Hara plucked out a large docket from his jacket, placing it on the bar counter.<br/><br/>Adell plucked out a smaller, fatter envelope and placed it on top of the docket. ""3 grand, in hard cash,"" said Adell, smiling at O'Hara. ""Looks like you have a gift for the newlyweds.""<br/><br/>""Yeah..."" murmured O'Hara. ""My daughter sprang that on me. I mean, I always suspected, but I guess I wasn't prepared to hear it straight from her mouth.""<br/><br/>""What did you do?""<br/><br/>""Well, the usual sort of reaction. I shouted, of course."" O'Hara covered his face with his palm and let it slide down to the table. ""Regretted it about five seconds later, but she was already in her room, crying. She even showed me a picture of her fiancée. She's beautiful.""<br/><br/>Adell sighed, and patted O'Hara's shoulder. ""At least you're not like my father.""<br/><br/>""Well, maybe I can hook her up with you?""<br/><br/>Adell grinned awkwardly. ""It doesn't work that way, I think. It's about what's inside, not outside.""<br/><br/>O'Hara guffawed and slapped Adell's shoulder. ""I'm joking, 'Dell!""<br/><br/>He opened the report, on the side, silently acknowledging O'Hara's laughter beside him. A quick scan told him two important facts: both victims had their hearts torn out of them after death, and their chests were savaged in equally brutal manners. A smaller envelope labelled 'photos' was left unopened. Adell still wanted to eat dinner after this.<br/><br/>""Both hearts... torn out.""<br/><br/>O'Hara stopped laughing, and his face turned a little grim. ""Yeah. I don't know who would do such a thing to two girls in their prime. The killer may strike again, though, but we don't have anything much beyond questioning a girl we found at the scene.""<br/><br/>""Tomika Marias?"" asked Adell. He heard that name before. A girl that was pretty good at fencing. Other than that, nothing much.<br/><br/>""Yup. I'm sure she has nothing to do with it, though. In the wrong place at the wrong time, I guess,"" replied O'Hara, downing his stein in a single gulp.<br/><br/>-----<br/><br/>The girl's dormitory. Adell had a pass to go in ($50 to the security guard was the trick. All the guys knew it. And if they got caught by someone else, $5000 went to the principal.), and he waltzed right to the door he guessed was Tomika's.<br/><br/>With a loud, authoritative knock, courtesy of weight-training, he drew attention to himself.<br/><br/>""Hey! I'm the guy earlier today. You okay?""<br/><br/>He held the docket by his side. If she wasn't interested in the murder, maybe he could ask for a date?"
12428,The Realist in Everyone (me and solaruin),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44852,2015-01-30T00:55:18,solaruin,"Tomika wakes as he knocks on her door. She gave him an odd look as he casually let himself in.<br/>She was buried under a pile of thick blankets. Her makeup had been washed away by her earlier shower, but aside from her head, nothing was showing. She'd clearly been crying before, as her eyes were still somewhat red. From her upper bunk bed, she had a clear line of sight to him. She didn't have a room mate, but she liked the elevation the bunk provided.<br/>""oh, yea i remember you. Um, thanks for what you did, the whole situation was horrifying, and no one believing me made it that much worse.""<br/>She kept the blankets wrapped around herself as she sat up. The movement causes her weapon to give a slight rattle as it falls from the blankets to rest against her pillow.<br/>""You weren't entirely correct though. Epee, foils, and rapiers are for stabbing, mine is a slashing weapon. Though i still doubt it could do that sort of damage. I don't keep it sharp, it's just a demonstration tool.""<br/>She pulled the weapon out of its case and rubbed the blade against her other arm. The action exposes her upper chest, showing that she probably wasn't wearing a shirt.<br/>""See? It may as well be a bludgeoning weapon like this.""<br/>she lay it back across her pillow, and pulled the blankets back up."
12429,The Realist in Everyone (me and solaruin),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44852,2015-01-30T12:38:52,Ontos,"""Well, I got those two girls off you. It'd have taken ages if we got into technicalities. Can I take a seat?""<br/><br/>Without waiting for Tomika's answer, Adell sat on the lower bunk and lightly dusted the semi-unused blankets he sat upon. At this point, the girl could most likely see the docket he carried.<br/><br/>""Oh, this?"" Adell motioned with his eyes towards the docket. ""It's... well... the girls. The two murders. I purchased the autopsy reports from a friendly detective. The case itself is ridiculously creepy.""<br/><br/>He looked up at her and smiled. ""I know it's a little early, but maybe we could go on a date?""<br/><br/>That was the backup plan in case the docket stayed closed. A little wink was the icing on the cake, hopefully."
12430,The Realist in Everyone (me and solaruin),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44852,2015-01-31T00:27:36,solaruin,"Tomika looked at him as if he were an alien fish thing. ""i really don't feel like leaving my bed today. If you want you can come up here though.""<br/>She scooted to one side of her bed, leaving plenty of room for him on the other side.<br/>""why did you buy evidence? Police don't normally do that, so you must have some sort of connection. Do the police employ you?""<br/>She leaned back on the wall her bed was against, on the short side where her head rests. on the long side is a window with large black curtains that keep the sunlight out. She stretched her legs out from under the blanket, showing her knees down. Clean, shaven, a little pale. There were small nicks here and there. Scars from small lacerations. The rest of her remained covered by the heavy blanket."
12431,The Realist in Everyone (me and solaruin),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44852,2015-01-31T14:28:46,Ontos,"""Share a bed with a girl? That's a little bit forward on the first date,"" Adell giggled.<br/><br/>""The police don't employ me, I just got interested. After all, who can do this sort of thing...""<br/><br/>Adell grinned at Tomika as he opened the autopsy report, before he read the first paragraph. The details weren't as grisly as he expected but there were... implications.<br/><br/>""Cause of death was—"" Adell looked up at Tomika, then closed the docket. ""Yeah, it's a little morbid. Do you want to talk about anything?"""
12432,The Realist in Everyone (me and solaruin),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44852,2015-02-03T00:23:17,solaruin,"Tomika rolled her eyes at his first comment, ""you're not 'sharing a bed' with me, i just wanted you at eye level. And...I can guess at cause of death. I saw the trauma. What makes no sense to me is how she was decayed so far. All the blood around her had already separated. She was cold and stiff. How did no one notice her?""<br/><br/>She leaned back against the wall, which effectively put her out of Adell's line of sight.<br/>""I dunno, none of it makes any sense. She was a nice, polite person, I don't know why anyone would want to hurt her..."""
12433,"Two is Trouble, Four is...   ((Closed: keyootee OC's))",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44882,2015-01-11T11:39:30,matthewriddle,"Jackson Turner yawned and then stretched his arms up and out as he tried to get his back to crack, a deep groan coming from him when he succeeded in doing so. He let out a deep sigh and a smile before he was turning to set his hand on the tree and slowly pushing himself to his feet as another yawn came out of his mouth. He’d decided to skip one of this last classes of the afternoon so that he could get a nap in before Quidditch Practice, and when Cassius found out that he had not been invited along, he was either going to throw a fit, or chew him out for being so careless about grades that could very well get him kicked off of the team that needed him. Though he was sure that would only be half the reason, because if it hadn’t been for the team, it was very likely that the two of them would not have been friends. He threw his bag onto a shoulder and took off at a jog for the locker rooms, a big smile on his face at the thought that they were going to get to try out some new plays this evening.<br/><br/>Cassius Johnson was scrambling through the halls at the very top of the castle, bag over his shoulder as he was racing down to try and get to Quidditch practice on time. That was the problem with having the last class of the day up in one of the tallest towers, especially before a Quidditch practice, it almost became a chore to get there on time. He ducked and weaved between the other students as he tossed his head to the side to get his long blonde hair out of his eyes. He had what a lot of the muggleborns kept calling surfer hair. Not that he could argue much, he just couldn’t afford the decent haircut. Everything his parents could spare went to his schooling, from his new robes, to the new text books. At Christmas, it came to him asking relatives for the things he needed that weren’t school related, if they would even buy them for him. The thought then occurred to him that they were trying new plays today, and it made him run just a little bit faster to get to practice in time.<br/><br/>Jackson and Cassius were sitting side by side on their brooms during the break that had been called, where others went down to the grass to stretch their legs and get feeling back into their butts, they were part of the few that could stay in the air until they were forced to call it a night. Even their third Chaser was down in the grass doing some kind of stretch to get the feeling back into his rear. “So, I was thinking that this weekend, we could work on those potions assignments together for-” Cassius slowly trailed off and turned to look and see who had Jackson attention, making heave a sigh as he shook his head. “I don’t understand what you like so much about her, she’s so mean… Wait, when you aren’t sitting here beside me, you’re pretty mean too.”<br/><br/>“Oh come on, she’s a born Slytherin, in Gryffindor. She’s got a nice mix about her… Both of them have, I suppose. Her sister is-”<br/><br/>“A target for you both. You know we aren’t going to get to finish practice now because she’s here. And she dragged Hope along. Go talk to Faith and get her out of here before the Captain sees her and thinks both are spying for their teams. Not that Faith has ever cheered for Gryffindor.” Cassius said, the last part coming softly out of his mouth. And Jackson pretended not to hear it, his eyes shifting between their Captain and up to the stands where the two girls were sitting as he spoke “Would you stop stressing out? No one can see them except for us… At least I hope so, I mean, we are the only ones that are sitting up here in the air.” Jackson frowned and then grabbed hold of Cassius’s robes. “Come with me.” He said, not giving him a choice as he flew them both over towards the twin sisters.<br/><br/>Later on, after practice was over and both boys were out of their Quidditch uniforms, they were seen walking together and talking as they were making their way up towards the castle. It was a moment that Jackson was nice, only moments before Faith would come and steal him away so they could go off and torture other students. Cassius was often left alone with Hope, and they’d normally walk in silence up to the castle. Today, was no different, and the snide words of Jackson tore like a knife at Cassius, making him wince as he watched the pair run off and his attention shifted to the poor girl beside him, a fellow victim of those closest to him. “So… Have you figured out why they do that yet, because I’m still trying.” He told her with a small encouraging smile. “You know, pick on people when they’re together like that… Jackson can be nice… Most of the time.” He said with a shrug, sticking his hands down into his pockets as they kept walking towards the castle.<br/><br/>Jackson took her hand, pulling Faith into a dark corner of the main hall. Slowly both of his hands slid around her waist and he set his chin on her shoulder as he directed her attention to a couple of students down the hall. “What do you think? Thirds? Seconds? They look a bit too big to be firsties. So… How much fun should we have with these ones, hmm? A couple of hexes to end up in the hospital wing for a few days… I got a potion in my pocket, wanna see what happens if we smash it on the ground in front of them? I haven’t gotten a chance to test it yet, and this seems like perfect opportunity.” He said with a large and sly grin on his face as he waited for her to either come up with something or give him permission to try out the potions vile in his pocket."
12434,"Two is Trouble, Four is...   ((Closed: keyootee OC's))",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44882,2015-01-14T01:54:43,keyootee,"For a long time, Hope had been hanging out with her sister Faith. Until she began being with those Slytherin. After what happened the first day of school, she didn't trust them at all. But, she had met a few that were nice but it seemed  they didn't even bother  to get to know her, which made her stay in her opinion of them. She now stayed away from her sister, and since the transfers from the other school had went back to the school they belonged to, she didn't have any friends. She  was lonely, the only thing she was really good at was potions. The only thing that made her  feel good these days.Mostly she stayed in potions class these days, but today she was watching what her sister was doing. She wondered what happened to Faith, she used to be the perfect  Griffindor but now she seemed  to be sliding to be more like a Slytherin. She never heard of anything like that happening before.She was in the door watching what was going on, jealous that  the boy wanted to test  a potion with her sister and not her.<br/>Faith laughed, something had happened to her in the last few years. Only a small part of it was making her sister jealous. She knew her sister had been tormented by them for so long. At first, she had tried to help her. But once of the boys had warped her. Due to her starting to have feelings for him. Little did she know these feelings were not natural. But when a new girl had come from another school, that guy had been dumping her like a hot potato, and the others  from the house saw how easily she was manipulated. That is how her and  Jackson started hanging out together.<br/>""Sounds like it would be perfect, the looks on them would be  priceless!""<br/>Faith purred, and threw one of her untested  potions at the students coming nearby.<br/>Hope frowned, at first her sister had been doing harmless pranks, but now it was getting to a dangerous level. Doing that could hurt  someone!<br/>Hope then ran down the hallways looking for a teacher."
12435,"Two is Trouble, Four is...   ((Closed: keyootee OC's))",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44882,2015-01-14T09:09:26,matthewriddle,"Cassius groaned when Hope hadn't even answered him and took off away from him down the hall to try and probably find a teacher. He turned to see why she had gone and taken off from him wihtout so much as a word. He let out another groan and rushed down the hall. ""What are you two doing?"" he asked, carefully pulling Faith away from Jackson. He'd never harm her. ""You are both going to end up in detention if you don't get out of here. And you have no idea how lucky you are that I was with you when you made that potion, I know what its possible effects are. Now go! Run!"" he said, turning to send Faith off in one direction and pointing Jackson off into another.<br/><br/>But Jackson wasn't about to listen, laughing hard at what was happening to the poor students that were experiencing the effects of the potion he'd produced from his pocket for Faith to use. He kissed her cheek with a crooked smile as he held her tight to his body, he knew how to make sure it felt like he might just want her around forever, even though he didn't take other girls from more then a few motnhs at a time. Then all the fun was being ruined by the only other Slytherin that he might actually be able to call a friend, if he would stop calling all manner of names when they weren't in Quidditch uniforms. ""You, are such a downer."" he said, shaking his dark brown hair out of his equally dark eyes as he looked at the blonde in front of him before holding his hand out to Faith, knowing that she would take it. ""I bet your sisters the one that went to rat us out. Come on, I know where to hide.""<br/><br/>Cassius turned his attention back to the poor kids in front of him and produced a vile from his pocket ""Half each, must drink it. I am so sorry I couldn't stop them."" he said, taking a very quick look around before deciding to take off down one of the halls to his right. He didn't know if he was going to get in trouble or not, best to be safe and take off then wait to find out."
12436,"Two is Trouble, Four is...   ((Closed: keyootee OC's))",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44882,2015-01-18T05:06:18,keyootee,"Faith frowned seeing her sister run down the hall. ""Oh great, my goody goody sister is going to tell on me. I don't know why she is so nice to people with the way she was treated by so many people. If only she was a bit more like me. Well,that will happen in time I am sure."" She growled as Cassius grabbed her, and tossed the potion at him. ""You will learn not to mess with the likes of me, even though you are in your house I don't think you belong there at all!""<br/>Hope turned, seeing what  was going on.That guy was just an innocent victim and who knew what her sister might do to him. She had to get him away from the guy that had been picking on her for the beginning of the school year. She then flicked her wrist, doing a spell so the potion wouldn't hit Cassius."
12437,"Two is Trouble, Four is...   ((Closed: keyootee OC's))",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44882,2015-02-01T11:47:21,matthewriddle,"Jackson reacted to Faith's misuse of his potion on Cassius, his wand drawn quickly to point at her. ""Have you gone mad!?!? You DO NOT attack a Slytherin Quidditch Player!"" He snarled, tightening his hold on the wand as his eyes darted to Cassius as he administered an antidote, taking some himself before casting them both a look.<br/><br/>""I suggest you both run... Before a Professor arrives."" he tells them as he turned to send the unfortunate students off at a run down a hall before rushing to Hope and spinning her around to lead her partially down a hall. ""I'm sorry... I... He's part of the team, he can't get a detention... Please, wait, until after next game. He has a good heart, I swear it... It's just... Burried under rubbish."" Cassius practically begged Hope.<br/><br/>Jackson was seething as he looked at Faith ""You... You are supposed to be one of our biggest supporters! Yet you attack part of our team!"" he backed towards the hall on his left ""Perhaps, you should cheer for your own house next time ours face  each other... Gryffindor."" he said before turning and taking off down the hall right off his left. He couldn't battle with her, they were friends too long."
12438,"Two is Trouble, Four is...   ((Closed: keyootee OC's))",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44882,2015-02-03T18:46:29,keyootee,"Faith blinked a bit at Jackson, just a second ago he was all into her playing a trick on someone, and now he was like telling her off. ""Look, the guy tackled me, what was I supposed to do, just stand there and take it? It isn't like this potion is really that bad, you should know you made it with me."" Though, sometimes potions had effects that weren't known by the people who made them. She was not a star potion maker like her  sister  was.<br/>Hope bent over Cassius. ""Are you alright?"" She leans out a hand towards him, watching as Jackson stormed  off after getting mad at her sister. ""Hum, looks like your little boyfriend might not forgive you this time for what you did."" Suits her right she thought to herself. But, something seemed familiar about Jackson, she knew him somehow and  she wasn't sure how that was."
12439,"Two is Trouble, Four is...   ((Closed: keyootee OC's))",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44882,2015-02-04T01:15:17,matthewriddle,"Jackson didn't quite know where to go and was half way back to the dungeons, with a tight grip still on his wand as he ran before he realized where he was going. He realized there wasn't really anywhere else to go and knew a trip back down to the Quidditch Pitch to fly around to clear his mind, could likely result in detention. Which he might get anyway. Their Captian was going to kill him. Saying the password as he ran up, he took the last armchair and fell into it like a ragdoll. His thoughts wondered to Faith, how he might break-up with her this time before Hope consumed his thoughts again, as she always did.<br/><br/>Cassius groaned as Hope went back down the hall despite the fact he'd been holding her arms. She just brushed him off and walked away. He let his head hit the stone wall and gave it a little punch before following after her and staring at Faith ""Your going to be the one with detention if you don't leave like I told you too."" He said, his head turning at the sound of fast approaching footsteps. ""Actually, we all might."" he said, silently slipping into the shadows behind a statue. The girls weren't paying attention to him anyway, he might as well be shadows. And, if he was right, this particular statue had a secret passage away from that hall. He just couldn't remember if it went up or down."
12440,"Two is Trouble, Four is...   ((Closed: keyootee OC's))",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44882,2015-02-09T03:27:41,keyootee,"Faith was annoyed that Jackson just left like that, but knowing him he was just trying to stay out of trouble. It was best she do the same. It seemed that Cassius wasn't the worst for the wear anyways, and her  sister was distracted so she didn't seem to be telling a teacher. She looked at  Cassius, it seemed the little annoying pest  was bothering her. ""Why are you so concerned  about me going to detention? I am surprised that potion didn't burn your face off."" She heard the footsteps, and had  no choice but to follow Cassius, he seemed to know some sort of hiding place from what she had  gathered."
12441,"Two is Trouble, Four is...   ((Closed: keyootee OC's))",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44882,2015-02-11T05:22:06,matthewriddle,"Jackson remained in the armchair, legs stretched out in front of him as he folded his arms and gazed into the fire, lost in his thoughts. He didn't know what to do anymore. Always be magnet for trouble, or keep his head down and focus on his studies more. Not that he really had too, he was still amongst the tops of his year, or at least he was last he checked.<br/><br/>Cassius slipped quietly along the dark passage, muttering softly about needing light but not wanting too see any of the rats he knew would be scurrying along the stone by his feet. He practically bolted out of the passage when he saw light, shuddering now that he was free of cobwebs and rats. He hated both.<br/><br/>Quickly spinning around at the sound of footsteps behind him, Cassius held his breath as he waited to see who had followed him. He tried to hide his cringe as Faith emerged. ""If you're going to pick on me some more, hurry up and get it over with. Go ahead and use Jackson's potion if you must, I know you still have some with you."" He said, clenching his fists and closing his eyes to wait the consequence of his sudden moment of bravery."
12442,"Two is Trouble, Four is...   ((Closed: keyootee OC's))",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44882,2015-05-14T19:10:33,keyootee,"Faith looked at him, seeming annoyed. ""Do you think I am just someone who picks on people, that is not why I followed you. It seems a  teacher figured out what was going on, and I want to stay away  from them."" She glanced around  the place it wasn't the most wonderful area to be in. With the rats  and such. She would of thought the cat that belonged to that  keeper would keep the rats away. She had a feeling that none of the teachers, or the cat knew about this  room. ""Probably my sister is going to tattle on us. We are most likely  boned whether we  hide here or not."" She sighed a bit, she hated  detention, they always made you do the most inane things.<br/>Meanwhile, Hope was finding a teacher to tell what her  sister  had been doing. Once Faith had started  going with the bad crowd, this was the norm for her now. The teacher looked at Hope, groaning a bit. ""Let  me  guess, your sister is up to no good. Well, I guess with so many infractions, I will need to give her a more serious punishment or she will not learn her lesson."" Hope sighed, and nodded heading to where Faith ad been last, but she was not there.<br/>Hope frowned a bit. ""Now where could she have gone?"""
12443,"Two is Trouble, Four is...   ((Closed: keyootee OC's))",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44882,2015-06-05T06:58:49,matthewriddle,"Cassius rolled his eyes at Faith ""All you do is pick on people. Which by the way, isn't a Slytherin thing. Its a Pureblood, and bully thing. Jackson was nice, until you started in on him. You two should just avoid each other."" He snapped at her, shaking blonde hair out his eyes before turning to walk down the dusty hall away from her. He was sure they ended up somewhere high up in the castle.<br/><br/>Jackson heaved a heavy sigh, and suddenly sprung to his feet before deciding to head out of the Common Room and take a walk. He knew it probably wasn't the best idea, but he was bored and didn't know what else to do."
12444,The winterfest Gift (Kate n Creator7),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44884,2015-01-11T20:06:57,LadyKate43,"The mage student was in her last class of the day. The lecture of Master mage Hubbar lulled the girl to sleep. She awoke to the rapping of a staff on the wooden floor.""Miss Lyons what is the answer to my question?""<br/>Kate sat up straight and looked around her. She first saw the orb that glowed bright orange on the teacher's staff. ""Can you repeat the question?"" She spoke in a startled, high pitched voice.<br/>A tenor voice replied, ""The question is where do lay lines come from?""<br/>A rasping knock pierced the classroom. All in the room Tturn their heads toward the back of the room. A boy enters. ""Sorry to interrupt. I bear a message for a Miss Katherine Lyons.""<br/>Kate accepts the letter and reads it to herself.<br/>My dear niece,<br/>I have a graduation gift for you. No doubt by now you a full mage by now. You will find your gift at warehouse 7. I have prepared him just for you. I can't go into detail. He was taken from me and trained to fight by Lord Draco. If you can save him; he is yours.<br/><br/>Best of luck,<br/>Aunt Melora<br/>Kate quickly gathered her book. ""Sir, I must be excused. It is a matter of life or death.""<br/>The teacher nodded, ""You are dismissed. Happy Winter Fest.""<br/>Kate rushed out of the room. She spoke back as she was nearly running.""Happy Winter Fest."" She picked a few medical supplies from the infirmary as she left the mage guild school. She spied her father's driver by her father's carriage. Kate ran toward him brethless,""Please take to the wharf. Hurry!"" Kate shoved the letter in his hand. The driver hurriedly opened the carriage door and helped her inside. He climbed on board and whisked the horses toward the wharf. Kate sat nervously until the carriage stopped. She flung the door opened she carried a satchel filled with potions, trinkets, and bandaged. The mage recognized the warehouse guard. ""Sir Eldrch please tell me where a package for Katherine Lyons can be found.""<br/>He gave her a polite bow. ""Right this way."" He spoke to another worker and lead her to the animal pens. ""Here we are number three. The cage says Beware.""<br/>Kate sees a huddled figure wrapped in burlap. Odd this thing is wrapped in wire. Why did she put HIM in the animal pens. She asked the guard for wire cutters and peeled back the crude wrapping. Before her was a man in thread bear pants and shirtless. Upon closer inspection, the girl sees he has been beaten; whipped to the bone; and his face a bloody mess. Kate was forced to hide her nose with her arm as she placed a woolen cloak over his shoulders. ""Are you alive?"""
12445,Shifters: Escape from Hell IC (Cer & GoatBoy),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44889&start=20,2015-01-16T11:03:53,Cer Kamber,"Cer padded alongside him, loving the feel of the soft grass on her paws. 'I remember feeling alone and afraid. Every memory i had was always behind metal bars. As for a life beyon that, i cant remember a thing.' she lapped up some of the crisp cool water as well. It was refreshing after such a long run in the desert. 'I hope we find a cave soon though.'"
12446,Shifters: Escape from Hell IC (Cer & GoatBoy),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44889&start=20,2015-01-18T03:17:38,CanadianWolf,"'I'm sure we we'll find one so-hey! Haha look what's down there' he said, running towards a cave. He stopped just infornt of him and sniffed just Incase, there was another but the secnt of the the dirt and other things in it. He shifted back and walked in. ""Come on, it's safe in here."" He said and walked in, he went to the right and went into the far back where he sat down and put his back against the cold wall. ""Ahhh... That feels so much better.."" He leaned his back and stretched out, he put his hand behind his head and closed his eyes. The world melting away around him as his mind went blink, if you were to look at him he could almost look dead. His chest barely moved, his heart at a slow rate."
12447,Shifters: Escape from Hell IC (Cer & GoatBoy),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44889&start=20,2015-01-18T04:21:27,Cer Kamber,"Cer followed him into the cave. She padded over to him and reached inside for the energy that changed her into a wolf. When she opened her eyes again, color was restored and she sighed, deciding to lean against the cave wall. It smelled like mold, dirt and moss but it was what she had to call home now. She glanced over at Conner who was now falling asleep against the hard wall. She sighed and did the same. She thought about leaning against his chest but decided against it for more favorable reasons. However, she did picture him without a shirt, and smiled giddily at the thought. She felt like a school girl again, well if she could remember it in the first place. Come to think of it, she couldnt remember ever having a life outside the labs. It was really pathetic and upsetting. She began to wonder if she even had a family who was out searching for her. Cer kept the hopeful thought in mind as sleep finally claimed her."
12448,Shifters: Escape from Hell IC (Cer & GoatBoy),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44889&start=20,2015-01-18T11:27:17,CanadianWolf,"Conner woke up sometime later, he wasn't sure what time it was. But it night time, so he got up and walked out side to check on the time. Her searched for the moon quickly, once he found he drew a line from west to east and guessed. It was eather five in the morning, or eight. Or a time like that, so he sighed softly and walked back over to wear he was sitting. He saw Cer curled up in a ball, he laughed softly to him self. ""Lent didn't we sleep in our other forms? We would have been so much warmer."" He said to him self, he moved closer to her and looked down at her. The wolf shoved softly from the cold, with only the light clothing they had on he had to say it was cold. So he took his long sleeve shirt off and lied it over her. He then moved back to where he was sleeping and looked down at his own body, he saw his tattoo and looked at it for a while. ""Huh... Not to bad I guess, I do really like."" He smiled at him self before closing his eyes, he didn't think of much. Well truth beyond his mind thought of to many things, but it seemed to just slowly disappear as he started to fall asleep."
12449,Shifters: Escape from Hell IC (Cer & GoatBoy),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44889&start=20,2015-01-18T11:58:17,Cer Kamber,"Cer stopped shivering as soon as Conner laid the shirt over her arms. She managed to sleep for another hour or so because of it.<br/><br/>When she finally woke up, she looked down at the shirt across her arms and smiled. Then she gazed over at Conner, blushing inatantly at the sight of his bare chest. ""Thank you, Conner."" she replied softly. She stood up and handed it to him then walked outside the cave and over to the stream. She stripped off her clothes, hanging them from a low branch, then slipped into the still chilled water. 'At least it will be warm today,' she thought as she washed her body as best as she could. When she was done she stepped out, shivering again, and grabbed her clothes. She then sought out warm spot on the grass, tho she didnt get dressed until her skin was dry."
12450,Shifters: Escape from Hell IC (Cer & GoatBoy),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44889&start=20,2015-01-18T20:26:17,CanadianWolf,"Conner woke up half a hour after Cer, he looked around the cave and didn't see her. So he got up, putting his shirt back on. He then walked out of the cave and looked around ""Hey Cer!? You around here some where?!"" He yelled out, before walked towards the stream for drink of water. He got on his knees and leaned forward, putting his hands together and cupping them to drink the water from. He then threw some water in his face and stood up."
12451,Shifters: Escape from Hell IC (Cer & GoatBoy),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44889&start=20,2015-01-18T20:46:09,Cer Kamber,"After warming up finally Cer walked back towards the cave. She had seen Conner by the stream, bent over. She decided to have a little fun, since they both needed to laugh. She crept up behind him and shoved the boy, head first, into the water then began laughing. ""Hey Conner, do cats like water?"" she grinned teasingly. She really couldnt help herself now, so she stuck her tongue out at him playfully. ""Dont worry though, a cool bath feels amazing!"" then she began running, hoping he would chase her."
12452,Shifters: Escape from Hell IC (Cer & GoatBoy),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44889&start=20,2015-01-18T21:10:25,CanadianWolf,"Conner didn't say anything till he actually hit the water and turned to look at Cer. ""Well I love the water for one, but you are so going to get it either way."" He said, getting out of the water. Cer had already took off, but Conner was not going to let her get away that easy. So he took off after hear, he could still see Cer as he starts running so he at least knew where she was goung. He didn't shift into his toger form, cause he thought that would be a little unfair. He could have just climbed the trees and ran along the trees and than tackled her from above, but running after her was more fun. It got his blood pumping, which he really needed.<br/><br/>It didn't take long for Conner to catch up to Cer, once he cought up to her he threw him self at her. Wrapping his arms around her waist and tackling her."
12453,Shifters: Escape from Hell IC (Cer & GoatBoy),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44889&start=20,2015-01-18T21:17:57,Cer Kamber,"""Ahh!"" she cried out as she hit the ground. The fall didnt faze her too much however seeing as she was still laughing. But Cer was also blushing deep red from the closeness of the boy, who still had his arms wrapped around her waist.<br/>Upon closer inspection, Cer found him to be very attractive. He had a sharp angled face with piecing blue eyes and the white hair fit him perfectly. Cer's blush began to deepen. She hadnt really thought of it until now, but when she fell she rolled onto her back. This meant Conner was laying on top of her, as a lover would, and the were face to face. She nearly fainted at the thought."
12454,Shifters: Escape from Hell IC (Cer & GoatBoy),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44889&start=20,2015-01-18T22:04:30,CanadianWolf,"Conner smiled down at Cer, he was still laying on top of her breathing heavily. He saw her blushing, he thought about it for a second. Then blushed him self, he quickly got off her and laid beside her. ""So.. Should we get going again today?"" He asked, still blushing as he looked over at her. His eyes slowly looked over her body, his eyes stopping at her face. He smiled softy, then he quickly looked away and sat up."
12455,Shifters: Escape from Hell IC (Cer & GoatBoy),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44889&start=20,2015-01-18T22:10:55,Cer Kamber,"Cer blushed and smiled as well. He seemed to be just as flustered as she was at least. ""Yeah but where to?"" she replied. Then she began thinking. ""What if we were to train ourselves to use out new power to take down that place?"" she thought about what powers she was given. She could change into a wolf and it seemed she had extreme speed. She could probably use it to her advantage. ""We could make it so nobody else suffers like we did."" she smiled and thought of getting revenge against the people who made her into a monster."
12456,Shifters: Escape from Hell IC (Cer & GoatBoy),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44889&start=20,2015-01-19T01:42:04,CanadianWolf,"""Hmm.. I like it, I wouldnt mind burning that place to the ground. It would be fun to watch burn I bet."" He laughed softly, he the looked up into the sky. He sighed softly and closed his  eyes after a bit, he then said. ""We will have to train, so I guess we should stay here in the cave."" He said and the sat up a bit. ""So I guess we are really going todo it huh?"""
12457,Shifters: Escape from Hell IC (Cer & GoatBoy),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44889&start=20,2015-01-20T18:08:57,Cer Kamber,"Cer grinned and nodded. ""Let start today, can you fight?"" she stood up and put her fists in the air, ready to defend herself. Her stance was almost professional like. She also had a serious look of determination in her eyes. ""Im not exactly sure if i can fight but lets see how well we do."" as soon as she finished speaking she pressed forward and swung at him."
12458,Shifters: Escape from Hell IC (Cer & GoatBoy),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44889&start=20,2015-01-20T20:31:23,CanadianWolf,"Conner stood up as well and shrugged his shoulders, he then put his fists up as well. ""We are about to find out aren't we?"" He asked, before quickly having to block Cers fist with his forearms. The punch wasn't to hard, it didn't hurt either. But Conner was surprised at how fast she Cer moved, she would be able to use that against a lot of people. Small but every quick, she could probably bring down a lot of people that way. But this wasn't beat on Conner, so he attacked back. First he thought of something that might work, he brought his fist up and towards her head. It was a slow attack, anyone could block it. But as she was busy with that he brought his other fist up and went to hit her in the side of her chest."
12459,Shifters: Escape from Hell IC (Cer & GoatBoy),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44889&start=20,2015-01-20T21:14:51,Cer Kamber,"Cer held up her arms to block the heavy hit, but she flinched when he got her side instead. He was pretty strong, but slow. She figured she coukd use it to her advantage. Cer ducked down from another swipe and gave him a series of jabs to the stomach. Theb she rolled to the other side of him and swept his legs out from under him. ""This is actually pretty fun. I wonder if we could train up our other forms as well."" she breathed. Moving like this took a lot of energy, which she found she had an abundance of."
12460,Shifters: Escape from Hell IC (Cer & GoatBoy),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44889&start=20,2015-01-20T22:10:13,CanadianWolf,"Conner laughed softly as he sat up, he looked up at Cer. ""We probably could, I'm much faster in my other form as well. But im also a tiger and your a wolf, I think everyone in the world could guess who would win that fight. The tiger who stalks its pray in the tree, or the lone wolf hunting from the ground."" He said, before standing up and stretching out. ""But hey, I could be wrong. Maybe the wolf would win over the tiger. But i don't think our fight would count seeing as we have some kind of powers."" He smiled at the wolf girl, his white hair fell down into his eyes and he moved it out of the way. ""But there is something we should do before we keep training, and that would be getting wood for a fire. Making the cave more safe, and find something to eat."" He's stomach growled at the very thought of eating."
12461,Shifters: Escape from Hell IC (Cer & GoatBoy),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44889&start=20,2015-01-23T01:17:33,Cer Kamber,"Cer's stomach growled at the thought of food. ""Perhaps food and fire should be the first priority. Do you want to hunt or build the fire?"" she lifted her shirt a bit to look at the spot where Conner jabbed her in the side. It was slightly blue already and it felt sore but it wasnt something she couldnt manage. She fixed her shirt again and started towards the cave. ""Perhaps we should think about either making clothes or raiding the lab for some extras as well. I mean we could wash these in the stream but theyll wear out sooner or later. Not that i mind run around naked, but i figured id spare you."" she grinned at her little joke."
12462,Shifters: Escape from Hell IC (Cer & GoatBoy),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44889&start=20,2015-01-23T04:02:04,CanadianWolf,"Conner thought for a second as he looked at Cer check her body for the one bruise that he had left her. ""I'll go find us some food, if I get in trouble I'll let a roar or something like that."" He said, before following her to the cave so they can talk more. ""Well, I don't think I would mind running around naked either. But I don't think we would be laughed at when we showed back up at that lab naked. So maybe there is a city close by?"" He asked, before looking away and looking down at the water. ""Plus we should probably make a plan before we head back to the lab. Or it would be like stepping on a bear trap we can see."""
12463,Shifters: Escape from Hell IC (Cer & GoatBoy),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44889&start=20,2015-01-23T04:10:43,Cer Kamber,"""Alright, then ill work on gathering wood for the fire. Keep a watch for anyone suspicious."" Cer advised before strutting off into the woods. Ahe began searching for downed brances that were dry and sturdy. She also picked up pine needles and stuffed them in her pockets for tinder.<br/><br/>Back at the labs Woolfe was making plans to track the shifters and bring them back for testing. He commanded his hunters to come into his office. The sadistic russian was muttering darkly by the time they entered. He stared at the tallest one with stern narrowed eyes as he explained the orders."
12464,Shifters: Escape from Hell IC (Cer & GoatBoy),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44889&start=20,2015-01-23T06:16:54,CanadianWolf,"Conner shifted forms and went deeper into the woods. He sniffed the air and ground till he cought the sent of something, he wasn't sure what it was. Seeing as he has never had smells like this in his nose, he just smiled and took of towards this new smell. It wasn't a human he knew that smile all to well, this was something that smelled a bit different. Like something that didn't take a bath, but smelled like the woods.<br/><br/>Conner soon found what that was, it was a elk. It was just eating a tree when he came apone it. He smiled and then a thought came to his mind, he dashed up a tree and walked out on a breach. He looked down at the elk, then came down on it from above. He wrapped his jaws around the elks throat and killed it quickly. He smiled as the blood filled his mouth, he took his mouth away and licks his lips. He couldn't say he overly enjoyed the taste, but he would also say that he could easily eat this a lot. ""Hmm.. Not bad.."" He said to him self. He then started to drag the elk back to the cave and Cer."
12465,Shifters: Escape from Hell IC (Cer & GoatBoy),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44889&start=40,2015-01-23T06:24:38,Cer Kamber,"Cer built a decent sized fire. After it burned high enough she decided to make a rack for them to roast the food. She went back into the forest and found 5 sturdy straight sticks and some vine to used as rope, which she made sure to grab plenty of. By the time Conner came back she had te food rack set up and the fire blazing hot. ""Making sparks with rocks is fun."" she commented. ""So what did you find?"" ahe asked looking over at the animal he was hauling behind him. She tried to figure out what it was but to no avail. It reminded her of a deer but ot was far too big for that."
12466,Shifters: Escape from Hell IC (Cer & GoatBoy),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44889&start=40,2015-01-23T07:33:37,CanadianWolf,"""It's called an elk, it's bigger then a deer and lives in much colder places as it has a thicker coat. You see, how it had more fur?"" He said, before digging his teeth into it's skin and started to rip the skin off of it so they could cook it. But he couldn't help but take a bit of the elk and swallow it, wondering if he would be able to hold it down. It went down smoothly, but he wasn't sure if it would back up soon or not. ""Well, now that it's skinned, we can cook it."" He side, putting it up on the food rack thing. ""Oh to bad there isn't salmon around here, I remember that before this I loved that fish with honey."" He said, turning back to him self. There was blood all over his mouth."
12467,Shifters: Escape from Hell IC (Cer & GoatBoy),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44889&start=40,2015-01-24T23:57:00,Cer Kamber,"Cer giggled at the sight of him. ""Probably best if you wash your face before dinner."" she suggested, still laughing. She turned towards the elk and tried to figure out how she was going to cut it up. Neither had any knives or swords. It was possible that she could turn into a wolf and tear off large chunks but that would also be unsanitary. She sighed and grabbed one of its legs, positioning her foot on the torso before yanking the ligament off. ""Well that could work for now."" she smiled as she tied the piece to the rack above the fire. She made sure to keep the rope vines away from the flames. ""Ive never cooked like this so im not sure how long it will take."""
12468,Shifters: Escape from Hell IC (Cer & GoatBoy),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44889&start=40,2015-01-25T03:19:15,CanadianWolf,"Conner only laughed softly as he watched Cer moved around, after she put the Elk up he laid back in the grass. Looking up at tree tops, before whipping his mouth with his sleeve. ""Well Cer, just sit back and relax for a little bit. We can cut a piece off of it every now and again to cheek if it's been cooked all the way through."" He said, smiling softly as he closed his eyes. The weather was sunny, really hot as well. But the shade of trees cooled it off a bit. ""Come on, I'm sure we can just take a small nap before we have to worry about training or anything."" He said, closing his eyes.<br/><br/>------<br/><br/>Jena was sitting in a desk when Woolfe walked into the room. She looks at him and rised a eye brow. ""So, what can I do for you?"" She asked, pulling with one of her guns as she waited got the answer from the mad man. ""Also my two lovely pets are outside and waiting for me to get back to them, so hurry it up and tell me what you want us todo. Or I fear me and the two of them won't be coming back."" She said, still spinning the gun around her finger."
12469,Shifters: Escape from Hell IC (Cer & GoatBoy),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44889&start=40,2015-01-26T07:27:41,Cer Kamber,"Cer yawned and stretched out beside Conner, the scent of the cooking elk wafting by her nose.  She put her arms behind her head and laid on her back, watching the sunset through the tree tops. The clearing by the cave was absolutely beautiful. If she wasnt in the process of running for her life, she really could think about living here for good. She glanced over at Conner after a while, noting how he already seemed asleep. Then she began to wonder about how they were captured in the first place."
12470,Shifters: Escape from Hell IC (Cer & GoatBoy),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44889&start=40,2015-01-26T22:45:31,CanadianWolf,"Conner indeed was asleep, it seemed he just easily fell asleep no matter where he was or what was happening to him. If he wanted to sleep, sleep he would. As he slept, he twisted and turned in his sleep. Muttering to him self, he was sweating as well. He was having a nightmear, his nightmear was of what happened to him in the labs. It all came back to him in his dreams, he was strapped to a cold metal table as his eyes were held open by something. A man with a crazy stepped into his veiw. He only grinned as he put a needle into Conners eye, injecting him with something; of course he yelled and screamed in pain. There was more to this horrific nightmear. But it all melted away into pain mostly."
12471,Shifters: Escape from Hell IC (Cer & GoatBoy),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44889&start=40,2015-01-26T22:56:51,Cer Kamber,"Cer woke up from Conners's scream and did the only thing she could think of to comfort him. She wrapped her arms around him and pulled him closer to her and laid his head in her lap, gently stroking his hair and chanting 'shhh' and 'everythings gonna be okay' in a calming tone. When he finally woke up from the nightmare, she smiled. ""Are you okay Conner?"" she asked concerned.<br/><br/>------<br/>Talia hurried into Woolfe's office, bately glancing at Jena as she strode by. She picked a chair a decent distance away from the other hunter and crossed her legs as she waited for Woolfe to speak.<br/><br/>""Good to see you could make it Talia."" he narrowed his eyes as she walked in. He was not in a good mood at all. ""As i wad already explaining, two rxperiments have escaped. They are to be brought back preferably alive. Can you handle that?"" he sneered.<br/>Talia merely narrowed her eyes at him. ""Of course Mr. Woolfe."" she replied coldly."
12472,Shifters: Escape from Hell IC (Cer & GoatBoy),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44889&start=40,2015-01-27T00:00:03,CanadianWolf,"Conner gasp when he woke up, he looked at Cer. ""I-I'm fine.. Just had a nightmare."" He said, getting up and walking over to the elk. He opened it a bit to see if it was cooked yet or not, he smiled a bit. He then took some of the elk over to Cer and gave it to her. ""Here you are, cooked elk."" He said, trying to hide the fact that he was quite unplaced by his dream. Anyone could tell that he wasn't quite him self, or at least the self he was before he fell asleep.<br/><br/>------------<br/><br/>Jena smiled softly ""great! Who knows, maybe I'll find a cute girl or guy. Hehe if it's one of the two new pets, I'll have to take them for my self."" She said, getting up off the desk. Walking towards the door, she then stopped for a second. ""Oh and Talia, you should tell Alex she is cute."" She stuck her tomgue out before heading out of the room. Off to find her pet"
12473,Shifters: Escape from Hell IC (Cer & GoatBoy),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44889&start=40,2015-01-27T00:09:38,Cer Kamber,"Cer smiled and took the elk. ""Thank you. And are you sure you are okay? You still seem shaken."" she asked, biting into the hot meat. The juices squirted down her mouth before she had a chance to wipe them away. ""You can talk to me, you know.""<br/>--<br/><br/>Talia stayed quiet, just barely containing her anger. She pushed out of Woolfe's office and hurried to her and Alex' sleeping quarters. ""Alex, we have a job."" she almost growled. Though, she knew she had no right to be angry at the girl. She never made Talia angry.<br/><br/>Vincent waited for Jena to come back with the news. He had been keeping to himself mostly, deciding to play to retro games until she got back. But beyond that, he was simply bored."
12474,Shifters: Escape from Hell IC (Cer & GoatBoy),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44889&start=40,2015-01-27T03:38:15,CanadianWolf,"Conner nodded as he ripped him self a piece off and started to eat. ""Also you may want to whipe your mouth there."" He laughed softly, the same juices starting to run down his mouth and cheek. He kept eating though, seemingly forgetting his nightmare. But after he ate some the elk he looked up at Cer and sighed softly, he whiped his mouth and said. ""I-I remember what happened back at the lab.. It wasn't a very nice thing to remember. I-I wouldn't want you to go through it, so just think about good things before you sleep."" He said, before taking another bite of his elk.<br/><br/>---------------<br/><br/>Jena walked to Vincent, she threw a bottle of water at him. ""Let's go horse boy, we get to go hunt two pets who got away. If there is a girl I may let you spend some time with in behind a rock somewhere."" She laughed softly, finding any pain to anyone else fun to watch and or conflict on to them. There was a word for her, she didn't know what it was. But many called her messed up, crazy, fucked in the head. But of course she was killing them at the time, so maybe they were wrong. But there was strong possibility they were right.<br/><br/>Alex had her headphones on when Talia came in, she quickly took them off and sat up. When she was growled at she knew that Talia was not having a nice day, she quickly put her  actual clothes on. Since she is usually in pjs cause she doesn't do much all day. Once dressed she went up to her hunter. ""What is our job Talia?"""
12475,Shifters: Escape from Hell IC (Cer & GoatBoy),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44889&start=40,2015-01-27T04:12:12,Cer Kamber,"Cer smiled at his kindness and swiped her arm across her mouth. ""Thanks. And you dont have to worry. I still cant remember no matter how hard i try."" she gave him a quick peck on the cheek. ""I do remember someone who would do that for me whenever i had bad dreams. She said it would make them go away."" she grinned at him, with her tongue in her teeth. ""I hope it works for you.""<br/><br/>---<br/>Vincent narrowed his eyes. ""I do have a name you know. Sorry that it seems to slip your mind every damn day."" he stood up and shut off the game. ""I dont understand why you think just because im a horse that im crazed for human intercourse. I do not see a point in coitus right now."" he grunted as he followed the crazy lady out of the room. He was looking forward to spending the day with his retro games. 'Oh well, at least i can kill something.' he thought morbidly.<br/><br/>Talia sighed. ""Two shifters escaped and Woolfe wants us to drag them back home."" she told the girl. ""Apparently one of the shifters was Cer."""
12476,Shifters: Escape from Hell IC (Cer & GoatBoy),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44889&start=40,2015-01-28T21:40:44,CanadianWolf,"Connor blushed softly at the kiss and nodded. ""I'm sure I'll have better dreams to night, thank you Cer.."" He said, getting up and getting him self more the elk. He then sat back down and ate quickly, whiping his mouth from time to time. ""This is actually really good."" He said after a bit of eating, looking up to Cer to see what she was doing.<br/><br/>----------------<br/><br/>Jena laughed softly as she walked out of the door. ""You know I'm only joking pony boy, and this time we can't kill them. We have to bring them back alive and screaming, but he never said how close to death they had to be or not to be. So I think we can still have some fun."" She smiled, walking towards the large gate that was in the front of the compound.<br/><br/>""Cer?... Isn't she your sister?"" Alex asked following the hunter out of the door towards the gate as well. ""So, are we taking a car or anything? Or should I change forms now and go on ahead?"" She looked up atv Talia, waiting for a answer."
12477,Shifters: Escape from Hell IC (Cer & GoatBoy),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44889&start=40,2015-01-29T22:24:02,Cer Kamber,"Cer grinned as the she rook another bite of the meat. The juices ran down her mouth again and she laughed. ""I dont think I've ever had meat this perfect."" It was true. She could remember only eating dried meat and raw vegetables from when she was locked in a cage. Her memories were coming back, little by little. They were horrible but she didn't want to trouble Conner with them.<br/><br/>-----<br/>Talia nodded. ""Yeah, she is. And she's always been a troublemaker from the day she was born."" she smiled at Alex. ""Go on ahead. I have the bike.""<br/><br/>Vincent snorted as he followed her outside. ""Just dont get burned like last time."" he smirked as he shifted into his nightmare form. A tall, muscular black horse too his place, flames bursting from his mane, tail, and hooves. He snorted loudly as he waited for the hunter to mount him."
12478,Shifters: Escape from Hell IC (Cer & GoatBoy),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44889&start=40,2015-01-30T17:38:45,CanadianWolf,"Conner smiled softly and nodded. ""Well I guess it's a good thing I cought it huh? If I didn't I was just going to try and find some fish, but we got this instead."" He said, laying back in the warm grass. ""This elk could feed us for a few days. But only after we cook it and store it somewhere cold. Like maybe deep in that cave.. Hmmmm.."" He thought for a second, looking up at the blue sky. Clouds moving across it slowly.<br/><br/>----------<br/><br/>Jena smiled a bit. ""Oh I found a way to make sure I don't get burned. But you won't like it."" She went to a part of the gate and grabbed a saddle, she smirked a bit. ""Now then, how about you get your firey ass over and let me put this on."" She said, waiting for the black and fire horse to move over to her.<br/><br/>Alex nodded, before changing into a bloodhound. She had those long floppy, shaggy hair and body. But she took off like a young puppy, sniffing the ground and air as she went. She soon found the sent of one of the two other shifters. And she took off towards them."
12479,Shifters: Escape from Hell IC (Cer & GoatBoy),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44889&start=40,2015-02-02T07:33:01,Cer Kamber,"Cer nodded in agreement before taking another piece. She felt famished by the time the food was ready. ""Ugh, I'm so full now. And do you think there are others like us?"" she asked as she finished the meat.<br/><br/>---<br/>Vincent snorted in reply. He wished he could tell her what he really thought. He really wanted her to shove this new saddle invention up her ass. In fact, he enjoyed 'accidentally' burning her every time she rode him. After all, he was a nightmare in every possible way and there was no way he was going to play tame horse without some fun of his own.<br/><br/>Talia stalked off to the garage where her custom made Suzuki SVF. She loved the bike dearly and whenever she had free time she would work on it, upgrading aspects and fixing minor issues and details. Talia called the Suzuki her shadowhound, mainly because she was always the shadow behind Alex the bloodhound. Talia stepped on the gas, hearing her beloved motor bike roar to life and purr when it idled. ""Well then Alex, i gave you a headstart. Lets see how long it takes for me to catch up."" she spoke into the earpiece of her helmet. She made Alex wear a collar with a micro phone-like chip implanted. Plus the collar looked amazing on her. ""Ready? Off we go!"""
12480,Shifters: Escape from Hell IC (Cer & GoatBoy),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44889&start=40,2015-02-03T13:02:31,CanadianWolf,"""I think there are, we can't be the only ones like this. I mean if you remember waking up and such, it looked like they knew what they were doing. It didn't look like they were trying to figure out what todo, or how todo whatever they were doing."" He said, still looking up at the sky. Some of his white hair falling in his face, so he moved it to the side. ""Plus we probably will be hunted by others like us."" He said, not knowing he true he really was...<br/><br/>----------------<br/><br/>Jean rolled her eyes a bit before putting the saddle on the horse. She then got up and leaned forward to whisper in his ear. ""Also, burn me again. And they well be finding you in pieces, and you know I'm not joking."" She said, before sitting back up and digging her heels into his sides. ""Come on then!"" she said, waiting for him to move.<br/><br/>Alex smiled and kept running for the trees, her ears flipping in the wind a bit. ""So, do you know anything else beside one of the pets we are hunting his your sister? Like what animal they are, if they got fare enough to be given powers? Just so you know, I don't run to my death."" She smiled a bit, laughing. Of course all of this was said inside of her head."
12481,Shifters: Escape from Hell IC (Cer & GoatBoy),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44889&start=40,2015-02-04T00:19:47,Cer Kamber,"Talia smirked. ""Both made it to the advanced stages. The scientists said they were about to give them the behavioral drug when they woke up. So assuming they havent really figured out how to utilize their newfound abilities, we shouldnt have a problem."" she revved the engine to go faster. She spoke through the comm-link once again. ""Cer was given the wolf gene with the speed serum. As for the boy, i believe he was mutated with a tiger and given strength. Be careful Alex."" she quieted down and pushed the bike to go faster.<br/><br/>Vincent snorted but took off running. A trail of hellfire blazed behind him. At least he would be running all the way there even if his bitchy hunter was lazily sitting on his back.<br/><br/>---<br/>Cer sighed. ""I dont see why they would want to stay with those people in the first place. This isnt much of a gift."" she leaned against the tree, completely stuffed."
12482,Shifters: Escape from Hell IC (Cer & GoatBoy),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44889&start=40,2015-02-04T20:13:24,CanadianWolf,"Conner could only shrug as he stood up. ""Well my furry friend, I guess it's all in the eye of the beholder. And I think they are either forced into work, or the others could just be fucked in the head."" He said, before getting up him self and grabbing the elk. ""Come on, you can still walk so you can still help me find somewhere cold to put this thing for a few days. Hopeful it well survive."" He said, not sure if it well actually work or not.<br/><br/>-------------------<br/><br/>Jena smiled as she made sure she everything. ""Ahh, what a nice day to beat and drag someone back here isn't it? I know you get a real kick out of that part at least you weird son of bitch!"" She laughed, digging her heels into his sides.<br/><br/>Alex nodded to her self. ""I'll get as close as I can and watch till you get there, I'll tell you when I think I am close."" She said, before turning to the right. Heading towards the two escapees."
12483,Shifters: Escape from Hell IC (Cer & GoatBoy),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44889&start=40,2015-02-08T07:49:20,Cer Kamber,"Cer nodded and walked beside him. ""Shame the day is already gone. Night is gonna suck. I wonder how cold it will be."" she commented, turning her head to gaze up at him. A random thought crossed her mind and she blushed.<br/>---<br/>Vincent sped up, despising when she kicked his sides like that. 'I swear one of these days, i will get you back for this.""<br/><br/>Talia pushed the Suzuki to its limits as she crossed the desert. She slowed to a stop as he spotted Alex nearby. ""Anything yet?"" she asked."
12484,Shifters: Escape from Hell IC (Cer & GoatBoy),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44889&start=40,2015-02-09T03:45:11,CanadianWolf,"Conner nodded ""you can have my shirt again, it seemed like it worked for you well."" He said, before stopping and looking around. Feeling not as safe here anymore, he could only shrug it off and took the large beast to the back and put it fair in the back of the cave. Where it was Dark, very cold, and had some ice. ""This seems good, here watch and listen well I start to get this ice. That way the meat can stay cold."" He said, before actually giving up and throwing the thing on the ice. ""There we go.""<br/><br/>-----------<br/><br/>Alex looked up at Talia where she stood a few feet into the woods. ""I haven't found them yet, but I can tell they are much feather in the forest. It seems they have also killed something. Not sure if it is hunan or other."" She said and looked up at her hunter<br/><br/>Jena smirked and leaned and whispered in Vincent's. ""I will skin you alive you poor sack of flash. I will personally do it, now either shut up and go faster. And stop and let me skin you."" She growled before sitting up and pulling her knife out."
12485,Shifters: Escape from Hell IC (Cer & GoatBoy),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44889&start=60,2015-02-28T04:57:39,Cer Kamber,"Upon hearing something, Cer stiffened. She looked back towards the entrance of the cave. She had a feeling that something was near. Quickly she changed into her wolf form, growling lightly as she crept towards the entrance, listening.<br/>---<br/>Vincent snorted and kept galloping towards the destination. Whatever happened, he couldnt wait to fight.<br/><br/>Talia hopped off the bike, taking her helmet off. She unsheathed the pair of twin swords at her side. ""Well shall we take them on? Hopefully they havent realized the true potential of their powers yet."""
12486,Shifters: Escape from Hell IC (Cer & GoatBoy),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44889,2015-01-12T02:59:31,Cer Kamber,"Cer looked up groggily. She had a hard time remembering where she was. The ceiling above her was stark white with brigh fluorescent lighting. Every now and then she could see people with masks hovering over her and talking indistinctly. 'Where am i?' she thought. The scents all around her were overwhelming and the feeling of cold metal against her back made her shudder.<br/>One of the scientists hovered over her, holding a huge syringe. ""She's waking up."" Cer could here him say. 'I need to get out of here' was all she could think. Without warning she managed to push herself of the experimental table, surprising the scientists who were working over her. They warily watched her with their hands held up as a way to calm her.<br/>cer's heart was racing. She managed to spot another person being experimented on at the same time. Her senses told her that he was like her, different from these scientists. She quickly ran over and grabbed his arm, hoping to wake him up. ""We have to go!"" she almost howled in his ear."
12487,Shifters: Escape from Hell IC (Cer & GoatBoy),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44889,2015-01-12T03:41:35,CanadianWolf,"Conner slowly opened his eyes to see a woman standing above him, he closed his eyes again and opened them. He felt like he just woke up from a long night out, he slowly sat up and held his head. He looked around as the woman told him again they had to go and he nodded, but when he stood up his legs went out from under him and he went crashing into a man. He pinned him against a wall as he regained his footing, Conner then hit him as he was pretty sure he was there to harm him. He then turned to the woman and pointed to the door that was at the other end of the room.<br/><br/>Conner made his way towards the door, he culd hear the breathing of others in the room. Which he couldn't understand why he could hear there breathing. But once at the door he pushed it open and made his way out. Looking to the woman as they walked down the hallway. ""Where are we?"" He asked, and so fare was the only thing he said."
12488,Shifters: Escape from Hell IC (Cer & GoatBoy),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44889,2015-01-12T03:55:56,Cer Kamber,"Cer shrugged but kept a hold of his hand as they ran through the labs doors and down the hall. She was afraid, and all the scents and sounds around her seemed magnified. She only knew one thing. they were not safe as long as they remained within this building. She had a strong sense of direction which she didnt really question since they were running for their lives. Alarms were blaring now and people were shouting. She ran into another scientist, knocking the woman down and scattering her paperwork.<br/>""Stop them!"" someone yelled from behind.<br/>Her heart was pounding hard in her chest and she could feel herself struggling to catch a breath. But she couldnt stop now. They needed to get away.<br/>Finally her weird sense of direction seemed to lead them to the entrance of the labs. She pushed through the doors, knocking down a young man in the process. She she tried to run away, he grabbed hee arm. Immediately she turned and let out a snarl. The man looked astonished but didnt let go.<br/>Unable to think of anything else Cer reached to an unknown power deep inside and she changed. A large black wolf stood her place, growling and snarling. And the poor man had a hold of its paw. cer lunged for him, digging her newfound jaws into hos wrist. The man pulled back screaming and Cer took off. Ahe somehow managed to shift back while running, which caused her to stumble. ""What the hell just happened?"" she question as Conner helped her up and they started running again."
12489,Shifters: Escape from Hell IC (Cer & GoatBoy),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44889,2015-01-12T04:48:18,CanadianWolf,"Conner only stood and watched as Cer turned into a wolf, he only grabbed her hand as they got close to a corner and jerked her to the right and pulled her down the hallway. ""Come on, I smell fresh air this way."" He said, he still wasn't sure if he had actually seen the woman turned into a large black wolf or not. But that couldn't stop them as they had to get out of there. When they brust there the door that lead into a large court yard that had high stone walls with barb wire at the top, he looked around before a man suddnely wrapped his arms around Conners chest and arms. He struggled with this man for a few seconds before the same power of Cers kicked in. But Conner noticed something differnet, he had a different view of the world as he was now a white tiger standing on his high legs. The man dropped the tigger and stepdd back in honnor as he turned around and let out a growl. His large and sharp teeth being shown, he then headed for the wall. A metal door stood at the base of it, Conner didn't know why, but he headed straight for it and hit the side of his body against the door. He heard the door give a bit, so he started to hit with a few more times.<br/><br/>A woman yelled out ""shoot them you dumb fucks! Don't let them get out!"" She yelled to the guards who put there guns up as the door finally gives and he goes with the door. He gets back up and changed back to the his human form. He grabbed Cer as the guns started to shoot at them. He started to run with her once more"
12490,Shifters: Escape from Hell IC (Cer & GoatBoy),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44889,2015-01-12T04:57:06,Cer Kamber,"Cer was happy to get away from the horrific place. The desert was hot and the gun sounds coming behind her didnt help her nerves at all. She didnt know where she was or what she was any more. The only thing that mattered at that time was their survival. She managed to scramble over the fence, ungracefully of course. She landed on her ass, and almost immediately felt the bruising on her bones. ""Shit. How long do we need to run?"" she kept Conners pace with ease and was surprised at her own stamina. But now she was really tiring out. She could smell the fresh air as well but wasnt sure how much farther it was.<br/>She looked up at the sky. 'At least the sun is starting to set finally.' she thought. Her legs kept pumping and propelling her farther away from the Hell she was escaping."
12491,Shifters: Escape from Hell IC (Cer & GoatBoy),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44889,2015-01-12T09:11:44,CanadianWolf,"After some time running with Cer Conner stopped and put his hands on knees, breathing heavily as the sun started to sit on the two. ""Shit, how long have we been running?"" He asked, the first thing he asked since they were in the base. Conner sat down in the warm sand and looked around, seeing close to nothing around them but sand. ""Shit... Which way to go.."" He said out loud, forgetting that the wolf woman was there with him. His hair then fell down into his face, it was Snow White. He jumped a bit and started to pull on it bit. ""What the hell! Is my hair white!?"" He asked, then turned to Cer to see if it was true. He wasn't sure why, or how. But his hire was now white."
12492,Shifters: Escape from Hell IC (Cer & GoatBoy),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44889,2015-01-12T09:17:48,Cer Kamber,"Cer looked at her own hair. Mine is still black. She looked into Conners eyes. ""Were your eyes always blue?"" she asked. He seemed normal enough to her. ""We should keep going the way were were. I still smell something like moss and grass coming from that way."" she took his hand. ""Im Cer by the wau. Cer Kamber."" she grinned sweetly."
12493,Shifters: Escape from Hell IC (Cer & GoatBoy),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44889,2015-01-12T09:28:45,CanadianWolf,"""I'm Conner.. Conner white, and yes my eyes have always been blue. But is my hair really white!?"" He slides again, truth be told this was almost the most anyone had gotten out of him in some time. Even though he was freaking out, he took Cers hand and stood up, He then looked at the way they were going and nodded. ""Alright let's keep going that way.. If it gets us out of the detest it would be good."" He said, before taking his hand back from Cers and started to walk. He kept his eye forward and his hands on the pockets of his clothing."
12494,Shifters: Escape from Hell IC (Cer & GoatBoy),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44889,2015-01-12T09:46:43,Cer Kamber,"""Well at least they arent chasing us anymore."" she walked with him. ""I wonder what we are now. And i wonder if i can turn into a wolf again. That was pretty cool."" she grinned. She wasnt childish but she didnt know how to start a conversation with Conner. ""Do you remember anything from before?"" she tried to remember herself, but there was next ro nothing except for the feeling of being sad, lonely, and scared."
12495,Shifters: Escape from Hell IC (Cer & GoatBoy),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44889,2015-01-13T09:57:34,CanadianWolf,"Conner only looked strihht ahead and kept quiet as he tried to piece together what little he remembered, he remembered that he never talked to anyone. No one talked to him either, it seemed he gave off that kind of feeling. But he wasn't sure if he just didn't talk much or something else made him quiet. Maybe he would remember late, but for now he would have to survive, and try to understand why he could turn into a white tiger. And how the Cer could turn into a wolf. He looked over at her and said ""I think we can turn when we want."""
12496,Shifters: Escape from Hell IC (Cer & GoatBoy),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44889,2015-01-13T10:03:01,Cer Kamber,"Cer cocked her head to the side. ""How though? I cant feel that energy now. I only felt it when that guy grabbed me."" she continued walking with her head down. When she looked up, way off in the horizon she saw what looked like a forest. ""Do you see that? I think thats where the smell is coming from."" she pointed as she spoke."
12497,Shifters: Escape from Hell IC (Cer & GoatBoy),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44889,2015-01-13T11:01:26,CanadianWolf,"Conner only shrugged ""I'm sure we'll find out..."" He looked up and saw the forest off in the, he nodded at Cer. ""There"" was all he said before he closed his eyes. His body felt odd, like something was missing from even though he was whole. He sighed softly snd when he opened his eyes again, he no longer was looking through the eyes of a human. But the eyes of a white tiger, Conner looked around. He looked up at Cer and growled, trying to speak in that form was more like trying to speak Latin, so all he could do was growl, purr, hiss, and whatever else a tiger does."
12498,Shifters: Escape from Hell IC (Cer & GoatBoy),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44889,2015-01-13T11:07:11,Cer Kamber,"Cer tried again to feel that energy from before. There were wisps of it still deep inside and she pulled at them. When she opened her eyes, her vision was black and white, and not jist because of the tiger standing in front of her. She was on four legs now too, black fur covering her entire body. She tried speaking like usual but all that came out were snarls, growls and barks. She looked into Conners eyes. 'I wonder what kind of forest it is,' she thought. Little did she know that thoughts were transmitted between shifters. I new way of speech for the animal hybrids."
12499,Shifters: Escape from Hell IC (Cer & GoatBoy),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44889,2015-01-14T18:10:49,CanadianWolf,"Conner jumped a bit and looked at Cer. 'Did... Did you just talk in my head' he asked, her inside of her own head. 'Wait! Did I just talk to you in your head?' He asked, amazed at this power. He only know this kinda stuff was real in comic books, which before this he read every week or month. But he would probably never get to read another comic, well maybe if they got far enough away from those who were hunting them. Then he could relax and read all the comics he missed, but for now all he could do was work with this odd power he had. And stay alive with the help of Cer, the black wolf. Which he might call her from now on, the black wolf. He laughed softly to him self, he remermbered he never gave someokena nickname."
12500,Shifters: Escape from Hell IC (Cer & GoatBoy),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44889,2015-01-14T20:04:16,Cer Kamber,'I think we can talk like this in the animal forms it seems.' she thought. She pricked her ears as she heard some sounds coming from behind them. 'We had better get to that forest fast.' then she took off running.
12501,Shifters: Escape from Hell IC (Cer & GoatBoy),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44889,2015-01-15T05:09:09,CanadianWolf,"'Who do you think is faster? A tiger or wolf?' He asked, before taking off. Long strades as he has a longer legs ahot him forward, claw came out from his paws and dung into the sand. It give him a bit more speed as the forest came closer and closer, he didn't even see the man with the net till it was to late. He throw it over Conner and he struggled as he did his best to get out of it, the man who threw the net laughed as he walked over the sand dooms. ""Well looks like I got one."" He laughed"
12502,Shifters: Escape from Hell IC (Cer & GoatBoy),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44889,2015-01-15T07:38:18,Cer Kamber,"Cer stopped and snarled at the man. He looked at her unaffected, at least until she disappeared in the blink of an eye. The man could hear some breathing behind him. As he turned, a low growl started rumbling from the same spot. By the time he turned to face his opponent, it erupted into a full snarl.<br/>Cer bored into his eyes, threatening to end his life if he didnt drop the nets rope. She could smell the fear rolling off in his sweat. The man gulped and slowly dropped the net. ""Demon wolf..."" he whispered. Cer jumped at him and dug her jaws into his throat, killing the man instantly. 'Its either us or them Conner, and i am not going back to that place.' she turned from the body, licking her jaws and helped him escape then net. 'Are you alright?' she asked."
12503,Shifters: Escape from Hell IC (Cer & GoatBoy),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44889,2015-01-15T08:35:52,CanadianWolf,"Conner watched well Cer killed the man and helped him out. 'I understand, and I'm fine.' He said as he picked him self up and took a few steps before going back into a room. 'Alright, keep your eyes open. Who knows what wack jobs are waiting for us. So when we stop tonight to rest we should pick a cave and choose a side so they can't come up behind us.' He said, as he went back into his spirt. The forest soon closed on them, the trees went from few and spread out to thick and all around them."
12504,Shifters: Escape from Hell IC (Cer & GoatBoy),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44889,2015-01-15T22:03:59,Cer Kamber,"'Agreed' Cer thought as she chased after him. In her head, all she could think about was hpw fast she moved when she fought the hunter. She was like lightning. She paws poinded against the sand until it soon became grass. The trees stood tall and sturdy around, plenty in abundance. She could smell fresh water nearby and followed her nose until she reached a small stream. 'Perhaps we should follow it. Maybe theres a cave nearby.' she slowed her pace then, feeling a little safer now that they werent in the open. This forest was like paradise.<br/>---<br/>Mikhail Woolfe strolled into the labs, which were in a state of disarray from the escaped shifters. ""What the hell happened here?"" he growled with his heavy Russian accent. ""Are you lot a bunch a moronic idiots that cant even keep two damn mutants under sedation? How the hell do you expect me to explain this to the president?"" And by president, he meant the person he answered to, their benevolent financier Charles Caldwell. He shook his head and sighed. ""Clean up this mess before i kill you myself!"" with that commanded, he walked back into his office and slammed the door shut."
12505,Shifters: Escape from Hell IC (Cer & GoatBoy),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44889,2015-01-16T07:25:00,CanadianWolf,"Conner nodded 'alright, let's follow it. I hope it leads to a cave, we can rest there. Hopeful sleep as well, I'm not sure about you. But im pretty tired from all this running, it is nice to run though in this form.' He said as he slowly walked beside the stream, his claws still outside of his paws as he walked. 'So... Do you remember anything before you woke up? Cause I only have small bits and pieces, not a lot to go off of. But enough to know who I am and such.' He said, leaning down to take a quick drink of the water that they walked beside."
12506,"Finding Misthaven, a fairytale -- (AWritersLove & WildSpawn)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44935,2015-01-13T12:24:49,WildSpawn,"<div style=""text-align: center;""><a class=""postlink"" href=""http://i58.tinypic.com/2whnwv7.png"">[ img ]</a><br/><span style=""font-size: 85%; line-height: 116%;""><span style=""color: #BFBFBF"">This private role play between the wonderful <span style=""font-style: italic"">AWritersLove</span> and <span style=""font-style: italic"">myself</span>, is related to our group RP: <a class=""postlink"" href=""https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=73&amp;t=44250"">Once Upon a Time.</a><br/>The purpose of this private one-on-one is to enrich the history of these two characters as they encounter one another for the first time, for OuAT RP purposes.</span></span></div><br/><br/><br/><br/>The sun came up upon the left giving way to the mist and out of the sea a ship has come, flying the shamrock flag.<span style=""font-style: italic"">''Land! Land ho!''</span>A crew man cried out joyfully from above and began to dance. Suddenly embarrassed, he glanced down at his Captain and apologized, remembering his assignment. That did not leave the other ten members of the crew without a cheer or two, for they all laughed and drank beer as the ship sailed towards the shores of a Kingdom known as Arendelle.<span style=""color: #BFBFFF""><span style=""font-style: italic"">''Belay there, mates. This is no time for dancing or drinking beer now. Prepare to weight the anchors!''</span></span>The Captain shook his head and chuckled and through the telescope he studied the sightings of the shores and the port. Guards in blue and silver attires rode their horses, behind them flew flags of the land. Golden-yellow crocuses - a symbol of rebirth and spring  - with three petals and two leaves appeared on each of them flags. These crocuses were emblazoned upon a split background featuring purple on the left and green on the right. The view was crowded, colorful and the Captain joyed in the scenery. Anything was better than the last six months they sailed, lost at sea. They were lucky to have had enough supply of food and beer to last them a year, but men he lost as they succumbed to fever and other unpleasant deceases.<br/><br/>The Kingdom – small and ruled by a monarch  - was located on a fjord, making it a viable trading center. Its human population was densely concentrated within the castle perimeter, although there were minor human activity in the forests surrounding the town. There were also non-human populations, such as animals in the forest and trolls in the Valley of the Living Rock. In addition to the fjord and forest area, Arendelle was also in the vicinity of mountains, the most prominent being the imposing North Mountain. The kingdom was subject to the succession of seasons, having both warm summers and frigid winters. In the winter, there was a noticeable decrease in plant life and animal activity. However, in the summer, Arendelle's flora flourishes, with lush vegetation covering the cliff sides and flowers growing plentifully. Arendelle was also in a position that is conducive for observing the aurora boreali.<br/><br/>Six months prior to their arrival to Arendelle, leaving Ireland they set out sail on a ship full of thirty happy seamen. They sailed towards Norway only to be caught up in a terrible storm which took them to a world unknown to mankind. A world where magic was believed by all of the inhabitants and fairy tales had lives of their own. From one land to another they sought guidance but no local or vagabond seemed to know how to help these seamen find their way home. They continued their sail, until once again they were blown-off course and plunging deeper and deeper into the unknown, they reached an island. The inhabitants greeted the sailors with food and water. Julian and his men remained for thirty days to regain physical strength and mental power.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">''Rumpelstiltskin.''</span>The witchdoctor of the island one day whispered to Julian.<span style=""font-style: italic"">''If you wish to find your way back home, find Rumplestiltskin. They call him the Dark One. He would make any of your wishes come true, with one price to pay.''</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #BFBFFF""><span style=""font-style: italic"">''How do I find this man?''</span></span>Julian asked.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">''You mean this <span style=""font-weight: bold"">beast</span>, for he is no man. Sail north for twenty-nine days. You will chance upon a maritime realm where people clothed themselves in silver and blue and their flags of purple and green swayed the golden crocuses. Arendelle, they named their home. From there, Ancient Mariner, seek your way to Misthaven. Its citizens call it the Enchanted Forest...''</span>And the Witchdoctor spoke the directions to Julian. Once that was done, he immediately set sails to the North.<br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">__________________________<br/>One week later after arrival...<br/>__________________________</div><br/>A thumb came to brush across Julian's lips as he walked around the Marketplace destined for traders and merchants alike. As he made his way towards the stables to buy a ride, the merry man marveled at what the market had to offer and his breath was caught in his throat as he exclaimed,<span style=""color: #BFBFFF""><span style=""font-style: italic"">''By the powers!''</span></span>He found himself pausing to catch his breath and silently thanked God that he was still alive. Of all the strange things, the angels and sea monsters; the ghostly ships and walking-dead buccaneers, and of all the supernatural sensations his eyes had seen during his voyages with his crew, the man has always felt as though his own people from his own world will never understand or believe the truth ingrained in his tales. And so the man kept a journal close to his heart. On white paper he inked the memories of the marvels he had seen in the life he spent at sea.<br/><br/>The task remained, and so he took himself towards the woods and on a grandiose journey he rode his black stallion for five hours until the sun faded into the horizon. He silently tried to recall the directions of the Witchdoctor which were supposed to lead him to the Dark One – Rumpelstiltskin – as he sat camp near a sparkling river to sooth his thirst and sleep for the evening. The man lit a lamp and placed it on the grass. He leaned back against the tree and began to write in his journal.<br/><br/><br/>Julian ran a hand through his light brown hair and inhaled deeply as he glanced briefly up at the starry heaven. His other hand sat the diary aside and the man's grey eyes absent-mindlessly began to survey the tiny orbs of light, twinkling between the trees. Suddenly, a noise, a cry; a laughter or a scream alerted him and he found himself quickly rising to his feet.<span style=""color: #BFBFFF"">''Who is out there? Show yourself.''</span>He called out bravely, unsheathing his longsword. He was not imagining things. He was certain he heard<span style=""font-style: italic"">something</span>, out there in the woods."
12507,"Finding Misthaven, a fairytale -- (AWritersLove & WildSpawn)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44935,2015-01-13T17:51:45,AWritersLove_,"<div style=""text-align: center;""><a class=""postlink"" href=""http://i312.photobucket.com/albums/ll353/JackieD0509/RPing%20Purposes/28523de4-870b-422f-814e-3c15c0ac228e_zpsde4844ac.jpg"">[ img ]</a></div><br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center;""><span style=""color: #FF0000"">Cade...shouldn't you be getting dressed for the court?</span> Philly said. Cadelle turned her blue eyes to the side, glancing at her head maid. The worn looks on her face have given Cade warmth of many smiles and support. Now, there was worry. These past couple of weeks, Cade had been feeling a little distant. Staring out at the sea, catching glimpses of something in the shadows off of Arendelle's shores. From her room, she could see ocean for thousands upon thousands of miles ahead over the horizon, but only for a second would her eyes flash and there would be something unusual. Strange. Lightening that did not touch the water. Or even a dark cloud that would arise and suddenly there would be heavier waves against the land she called home. Her eyes fluttered for a moment as she glanced back at the maid who came closer, resting a hand on her shoulder. <span style=""color: #FF0000"">Is there something that is bothering you dear?</span> For a moment, Cade felt confident to confide in the woman, but something inside told her not to. At the touch, she felt vulnerable to the woman. Hard times had touched her life. It all came rushing back as if she was living the emotions from the beginning. At least the ones that haunted her most. Right now, the woman was scared for something, complete and utter worry had touched over her. Cade removed herself from under the woman's hand and smiled at her. <span style=""font-style: italic""><span style=""color: #00BFFF"">I am just peachy.</span></span> She hoped the woman would believe her in the time being. Now it was time to get ready for the court.</div><br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">Soon, a corset surrounded her waist, pulling her into a position where it was hard to breathe. The strings had been chafing her back. The lace cutting into her skin every time she moved her left arm. Reminding herself of worse things happening in the world, she simply smiled, glancing at her father as she joined him inside. On his face, she could see the same happy lines surrounding his mouth and some his forehead from many nights thinking of ways to keep Arendelle at peace. <span style=""font-style: italic""><span style=""color: #00BFFF"">Good morning, father.</span></span> She said lightly. He tapped her hand on his arm as she surrounded herself closely to him. <span style=""color: #00BF80"">How was your morning, darling?</span> Cade felt his emotion there for a moment until he removed his hand, leaving her skin only touching his clothing. There, she could feel emotion lightly, but it was something she could ignore. Skin to skin contact was the only part of her life that she did not looking forward to. A smile pulled at the corner of her face.<span style=""font-style: italic""><span style=""color: #00BFFF"">Interesting. I think we should be having visitors soon.</span></span> She said, having a feeling tight in her gut. She always knew how the winds changed when she stood outside, there was something coming. It always changed when ships had come to shore. Some she even knew from the moment she would see sails.</div><br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">Her father, hearing from his daughter so concerned, was not able to respond as her sister came into the room, demanding attention. A smile had come upon her lips as she came closer to Cade and their father.<span style=""font-style: italic"">I have seen visitors on the shore. Their sails were delightful, Father. A yellow color, my favorite.</span> Cade simply dismissed herself from the discussion, going to find the exit before anyone would notice. It was court that they had every week. Some would applaud her for trying to escape and being successful in the process. Walking through the halls, she finally found the coat room. Grabbing a cloak, she stuffed it over her arm and headed back to her room where her maids were. <span style=""font-style: italic"">Are you not joining court today?</span> One had asked. With a simple shake of her head, she stepped away from them. <span style=""font-style: italic""><span style=""color: #00BFFF"">I am not feeling that well. The stuffiness and old men's hair has given me a headache.</span></span> They nodded and helped her get out of her dress. There, she could finally breathe again. Finding a different dress, one that she could actually move in, she slipped on her shoes and headed toward the door, grabbing the cloak. Her maids glanced at one another before letting the girl leave as she pleased. <span style=""font-style: italic"">She's gone for another 'walk'.</span> They giggled at one another as she had left the room. Cade continued down the hall, finding the back exit that would lead her to the gardens. The maze of a garden left everyone clueless. She knew every nick and cranny, every exit homemade and manufactured. She smiled, finding her one place out as she came into the forest.</div><br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">Standing there for a moment, she paused, seeing the dark trees, captured with such different colors of green. Thick trunks protected the view inside. Thinking about it too long would keep her from seeing what was inside. She ran inside with a chuckle as she started walking. The paths led to nowhere. Some to trees that had been etched with hearts and letters. A peek of a smile appeared on her lips. She could only wish she could find a love to do something so simple with. Shaking her head, she ran her fingers through her red hair, messing with the ends as she walked, paying attention to either side of her until she heard etching, but then she continued on her way. She didn't return for a while. Some were worried, others were just curious as to what the princess was up to. Even some had decided to wander off to find the princess for a imaginary reward. Cade, herself had only fallen asleep near one of the trees after her journey. She knew her way back. She hadn't ventured far, but she was so entranced with the scenery, she felt the need to look at everything.</div><br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">Waking up, seeing the darkness and the moonlight above her, she felt a little worry come over her. Pushing herself up from the ground, she walked around, trying to find her way, but then as she continued to walk, she heard writing against paper. Simple to the sound of a quill. She lifted her eyes, soon she was about to come into view when she tripped over a root, causing a scream to echo from her lips as she fell to the ground, feeling the grass harsh against her hands. She froze though. A voice had called her to show herself. Who was there? Who was there at this time of night? Were these people that lived in the forest? She had met some before, but they hated the castle...Most for her father. Pressing her lips together, she took in a deep gulp of air as she again pushed herself up from the ground, wiping off her skirts from the dirt. She wasn't sure who was there, and she hoped that she wasn't about to be captured...</div><br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center;""><span style=""font-style: italic""><span style=""color: #00BFFF"">Who is there?</span></span> She asked, coming out of the shadows. She didn't see him at first, but then when she finally looked around, she saw the man. A journal in his hand and a writing utensil in the other. With his clothing, he looked like the sailor. Perhaps it was the sailors that her sister had been talking about the feelings that she had been having. This was the visitor. She watched him carefully, not to get too close. <span style=""font-style: italic""><span style=""color: #00BFFF"">Who are you?</span></span> She said worriedly. She held tightly to her skirts as she stayed close to the edge of the clearing they had been in. She could hear the sounds of frogs from a nearby brook just around the corner. She could hear crickets chirping and she was sure there were other things in this forest.</div><br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center;""><span style=""font-style: italic""><span style=""color: #00BFFF"">Why are you out here all alone?</span></span> She motioned toward the journal. <span style=""font-style: italic""><span style=""color: #00BFFF"">Are you a writer?</span></span> She asked. He wasn't from around here. She knew that for a fact. He had looks of somewhere different. Somewhere she had never been before. Clothing didn't look similar to ones that men wore...Where was he from?</div>"
12508,"Finding Misthaven, a fairytale -- (AWritersLove & WildSpawn)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44935,2015-01-14T04:53:24,WildSpawn,"<div style=""text-align: center;""><a class=""postlink"" href=""http://i62.tinypic.com/6j1w5s.png"">[ img ]</a></div><br/><br/><br/><span style=""font-weight: bold""><span style=""font-style: italic"">""Who is there?""</span></span><br/><br/>Julian's back straightened as he heard the voice, sweet as honey-dew, echoing the same words he asked. He cocked his head to the side and squinted his eyes as though trying to pierce through the surrounding darkness to make a form out of the entity which began to present itself before him.<span style=""font-style: italic"">Oh! Dream of joy!</span>He thought sarcastically and rolled his eyes. At first, the man wondered if she was a forest witch like those he heard of back in his world, but as he gave her another study, he wondered if she was not like one of them ghosts he encountered during his voyages, perhaps a fairy, that sounded even better. One step backwards the man made as the woman's form advanced into the clearing where the man stood. The warm light from the candle lamp now bathed his silhouette with its light. First, he noticed the movements of her eyes as they shifted between his diary and his sword in the other hand.<br/><br/><span style=""font-weight: bold""><span style=""font-style: italic"">""Who are you? Why are you out here all alone?"" She motioned toward the journal. ""Are you a writer?""</span></span><br/><br/>To speak something, his lips the bright-eyed one parted, but instead, he found himself hesitantly studying the feminine creature. The second question that came across his mind was that, if this woman was human then what was she doing at an eight hour walk away from the closest town to their current location in the Kingdom. The way she was dressed, he noted, spoke of a woman who was perhaps very wealthy. Was she lost? Her hands held tightly to her skirts and she seemed worried. Julian glanced at his sword and put it back in its leather sheath before tightening his belt.<br/><br/>An hour ago he had stripped himself off his long teal colored frock coat and double-breasted beige west-coat and has remained since in his cream-white shirt and fall front light-brown breeches that had silver buttons and ties at the knees. Back in his homeland, a man walking around in public without a vest or a coat would be the equivalent in other places of traipsing about in an underwear. Although he stood tall and sharp, he did not look anything close to the unassailable style and the sensibility of the fashion approach he had over the way he dressed when on ground duties. In reality, the red sash which hung from around his waist must have made him look more like some sea pirate than the actual respectable sailor that he was.<br/><br/>The gentle touch of a fair breeze raised the back of his short hair, and the sounds of the frogs and crickets brought back the man to reality. The man ignored the buzzing distraction of one dragonfly to his left as a hand curved into a ball, bring it to rest against the side of his waist. He achieved a formal bow before the woman. He shifted his frame into another erect posture and eyed the woman with curiosity.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic""><span style=""color: #80BFBF"">“Madam, I am not a writer. I am an outsider, a traveler to be precise. I am on my way to Misthaven. Others call it the Enchanted Forest.”</span></span>He decided not to give the female any more details and instead,<span style=""font-style: italic""><span style=""color: #80BFBF"">''For the dear God who loveth us, I desperate now ask the same of you. What is a lady doing out here alone at such dark hours of the night? Isn't she not scared?”</span></span>Julian drew his eyes away from her for a brief moment as his lips curved into a smile. When he glanced at the mystery guest once more, eyes never fluttering, he slowly closed their distances to offer her a clean white handkerchief<span style=""font-weight: bold""><span style=""font-style: italic"">in case</span></span>the female needed it to wipe out the stain of dirt he noticed on the side of her face.<br/><br/>Indeed, he was a very visual being."
12509,"Finding Misthaven, a fairytale -- (AWritersLove & WildSpawn)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44935,2015-01-14T21:24:51,AWritersLove_,"<div style=""text-align: center;""><a class=""postlink"" href=""http://i312.photobucket.com/albums/ll353/JackieD0509/RPing%20Purposes/28523de4-870b-422f-814e-3c15c0ac228e_zpsde4844ac.jpg"">[ img ]</a></div><br/><br/>Moonlight above them. Trees whistling in the breeze. Crickets chirping all around them. Owls hooting in their nests, and little scavengers all over the ground, searching for something to eat. It was a very live night and she had not yet before been apart of it. If it weren't for the strange man in uniform that she was not used to, she would actually be diving into the wonders of the night time forest. Instead, she was faced with questions, and interpretations that had been wrong. Her eyes followed over his clothing. Yes...He matched the traveler type, but she still...she still thought that things weren't the same. She had seen plenty of males traveling from over seas. She had seen a million and one, but still...this million and two man stood there. The sword glimmered in the moonlight before he had put it away, making it disappear into it's sheath. She simply pressed her lips together, relieved the man had put away the sharp object. One that she could not fight back against since she had no weapon on her.<br/><br/>She was already scowling at herself for the lack of protection on her part.<br/><br/>Her eyes followed him as he bowed to her. She wasn't of an important name, but still, she felt rather pleased she had received such a notion. Curtsying to give the same respect, she bowed her head for a moment before she lifted her eyes to his when he finally parted his lips to give her an answer to her question. Speaking of the traveler, an outsider, he had hit her thought right on the mark. Sharp and well rounded did his words sound. It was lovely to her ears. She glanced back toward the way that she had come, her hand still tight on her skirts until she glanced back and the man was closing the distance between them, handing her a handkerchief. She touched her face in response, feeling a little bit foolish when felt the rough substance of dirt on her cheek. Wiping it off quickly with her hand, she shook her head.<span style=""font-style: italic""><span style=""color: #00BFFF"">I'd rather not dirty your handkerchief, but I do thank you for the gesture.</span></span>She said properly. Hoping that the dirt was from her face, she moved on to other questions that he had asked her.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic""><span style=""color: #00BFFF"">For a man of strange wear, I suppose it would be normal to go to Misthaven.</span></span>She knew of the place, but unknowing of where it location lie within the forest. She wasn't allowed here, since she always had to come in secret just to get away from the chaos of it all.<span style=""color: #00BFFF""><span style=""font-style: italic""> Misthaven is not spoken of here rather often. People shy away from it. Darkness lies around there. Why is it that you seek such a place?</span></span>She was curious as to why the man had wanted to know her background and knowledge of the forest, when she wasn't aware of his purpose. Hearing his comment about a lady being out so late, mostly because she didn't have an escort, the woman's face began to twist.<span style=""font-style: italic""><span style=""color: #00BFFF""> What is a man without his crew at this time of night?</span></span>She shouldn't probably be back talking such a man, but she was not sure of his reasoning here.<span style=""color: #00BFFF""><span style=""font-style: italic"">Are you apart of the ship that had come in? One with the delightfully colored sails?</span></span>She wanted to know more about the outside world, of the man's knowledge of someone who had traveled great lengths. She hadn't been far from her home, a shame for soul who was so curious of the world.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic""><span style=""color: #00BFFF"">Not all women have to be frightened of what lies in the night...</span></span>She whispered. Even though the forest was alive, she still didn't let it frighten her. Quickly dismissing her disappointment of his question, a feeling of excitement came over her emotions.<span style=""color: #00BFFF""><span style=""font-style: italic"">What is your name, good sir?</span></span>"
12510,"Finding Misthaven, a fairytale -- (AWritersLove & WildSpawn)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44935,2015-01-15T06:09:23,WildSpawn,"The man gave the young woman a nod when she decided she could do without the handkerchief. Strange wear, she said? Julian glanced down at himself and one corner of his lips curved up, bringing his lips into a smirk. As he was about to say something, the female kept speaking, asking one question after another. Her comment about himself not being with his crew made the man's left brow arch, her attitude eliciting a smile from him as he glanced down at his booted feet. He changed the angle of his position so that he was able to shift his eyes from between the woman and his belongings near the dark horse.<br/><br/><span style=""font-weight: bold""><span style=""font-style: italic"">“Not all women have to be frightened of what lies in the night...” </span></span><br/><br/>In response to the words the female whispered, Julian glanced at her out of the corner of his eyes and his smile faded away. He regarded her facial expressions with interest as they flourished into an emotion of excitement. The excitement glowing on her face was like a forest fire. He could not only sense it but smell it too. The sight was innocent and pure. Not manufactured or faked like most women in the bourgeoisie milieu where the man hailed from. Julian found himself shaking his head and approaching the woman again with a curiosity equaling to hers, but one less showing in his eyes.<span style=""color: #80BFBF""><span style=""font-style: italic"">“You, m'lady, do ask many questions to a man who is but a complete stranger to you. While the latter is true, please do consider yourself to be in a safe company.”</span></span>Julian assured her while commenting amusingly. He eyed the woman up and down couple of times right before he pulled away, creating a large distance between the two.<br/><br/>Of all the strange things he saw, he still sensed no danger emanating from the woman. She must be who she was presenting herself as, a human being. Not a witch, not some shape-shifting werewolf or a bloodsucking night mare. His immense knowledge in the unknown could not fail him now, unless this woman was 'something' he had yet to encounter. If she needed his name though, she will have to answer some of his questions too. Give and receive. The Irish man was not very generous when it came to sharing information with strangers.<span style=""font-style: italic""><span style=""color: #80BFBF"">“Over here, Miss. Curiosity is a lust of the mind and the wick in the candle of learning, and I will not deny you the answers you seek.”</span></span>Julian addressed her enthusiastically as he mentioned downwards with his hand towards the spot he inhabited with his frame. The brief motion of his hand was an invitation to the woman to come join him at a spot near the lamp and the large tree for comfort, and under the moonshine, glimmering white high above. He placed his diary back inside his travel bag and pulled out a secondary green wool blanket which he laid hurriedly on the grass for the woman. It was of course up to her to decide if she wished to join him or not.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #80BFBF""><span style=""font-style: italic"">“I have come from a very, very distant place. Do you wish to sit for a while and listen? That was my ship indeed. You mentioned that my outfit was strange to you and how it fits Misthaven, why is that? I am entirely dependent on the directions i have been given to reach the Enchanted Forest,”</span></span>Julian chuckled as he rose again to his feet and quested to snap dead branches from the trees in proximity while not distancing himself far away from the lady.<span style=""color: #80BFBF""><span style=""font-style: italic"">“-be it dark treacherous place or not, Miss, I shall get there and I cannot shy away from its darkness. My motivation is passionately forged.”</span></span>Julian's loneliness away from his men lead him to be a little bit more chattier than how he usually carried himself in the company of women. Arrogant yet forthright about his approaches. Tonight, his mind might have been softened by the gentle presence of the female whose luxurious locks were as red as melted ruby.<br/><br/>Fuel, heat; oxygen and patience and that was all he needed to light a fire. The man fell slowly to his knees and white linen sleeves he rolled up. His desire-driven thoughts of the voyage to come ravished his mind as he busied himself with making a fire for his strange guest, and himself.<span style=""color: #80BFBF""><span style=""font-style: italic"">“What about you? Why are you alone out here? Since you have seen my ship back at the port, then I suspect that you are not lost. Is Arendelle your home?”</span></span>He momentarily paused, grey-blue irises moved to give a sideways glance at the female while lips pursed slightly to blow gently on the bundle."
12511,"Finding Misthaven, a fairytale -- (AWritersLove & WildSpawn)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44935,2015-01-15T07:21:00,AWritersLove_,"<div style=""text-align: center;""><a class=""postlink"" href=""http://i312.photobucket.com/albums/ll353/JackieD0509/40f7ab7f-f775-4e63-b190-0f10ab305f7c_zps02659961.jpg"">[ img ]</a></div><br/><br/>The man was strange. Stranger than others that she had met before. Standing there in the chill of the night with a person that was unfamiliar, she felt oddly comfortable. In honesty, it might have been the excitement of that ship being his own and he having plenty of stories of the world around them. She was always interested in listening to the stories of people who traveled since she lacked in that department. Watching him carefully, he had looked down at his own clothing at her response. The movement had made the woman smile as she touched her fingers to her lips for a moment in which she studied him as he had done the same. The man had a thing for looking women up and down quite a bit. Was she just as strange? She glanced down at her skirts, seeing the dirt from when she had fallen and quickly, she wiped herself off, feeling blood come to the surface of her cheeks. Her body got hot and she straightened up after she was sure that she was clean enough again and glancing up, he had finally responded to her question.<br/><br/>Just listening to the man, he was certainly one to respond so soundly. The more he spoke, the more that she couldn't figure out the accent that hung on to his words. He had separated himself from her as he stared at her again. What was with the man looking at her?<span style=""font-style: italic""><span style=""color: #00BFFF""> ""One might call me curious.""</span></span>She shrugged her shoulders and glanced over her shoulder. She could see the light of the castle through the thick trunks, but it was tiny. How far had she truly walked? Pulling her attention back to the man, her brow began to arch.<span style=""font-style: italic""><span style=""color: #00BFFF"">""I wouldn't dare come at me, my scream is actually pretty shocking at it's volume.""</span></span>She said for a moment, hoping that would turn away the man from trying to hurt her, but as she looked at him, he had a kind look in his eyes. The kind of look that said that he wouldn't harm her...at least not yet. She had to keep herself at alert, paying attention to every detail. Though, why would he look at her in such a way to make her think that he was sizing her to the occasion that she might come at him?<br/><br/>The man parted his lips again and it was simply perfect. She wouldn't say such a thing, she had more dignity than give too much to a man in conversation. Her eyes lifted to his though as he said that he would answers to her questions. But still, he had not given her his name. Frustrating man, he was! As he started setting up a little blanket, a smile pulled at the corner of her lips. He seemed excited now. Excited to give news and stories of the places that he had seen. Now, it was time for her to compare notes to the books that she had read in their immense library. This was going to be fun. She sat down beside him and joined him on the green blanket, her eyes catching attention of the journal set to the side. She wasn't sitting too close, but she wasn't too far away. A comfortable distance for the maiden with a man that she hardly knew. Oh, the things that her father would say...<br/><br/>Turning her attention back to the man, she settled her hands in her lap and she laced her fingers together. Never had a man asked her to sit down with her on a blanket. It was all about the formality of the court...Courting for superficial men that all did the same thing...She could only sigh at the thought, but instead, she simply felt grateful that this experience was not the same. Though, the man wasn't courting her. How foolish of her to think such a thing!<span style=""color: #00BFFF""><span style=""font-style: italic""> ""I didn't particularly mean that your clothes would fit in Misthaven, I am just connecting dots in relation to your strange origins and your now desired destination. The town is always superstitious to even the thought of Misthaven. They say someone very dark lives there...someone no one should visit.""</span></span>Sitting there, even as he had gotten up, showing the intensity of his passion as he crushed the branches in his hands, she could only giggle.<span style=""font-style: italic""><span style=""color: #00BFFF"">""Your destination might even cause your death! What is it that has gotten you so riled up to go and risk your life? With your knowledge from your trips on the sea, I'm pretty sure that whatever you are desiring, it is certainly not in Misthaven. I would have to call you ridiculous or even crazy for even considering heading in the darkest direction of the forest.""</span></span>She threw her hands up in the air as she motioned toward the forest around them.<span style=""font-style: italic""><span style=""color: #00BFFF"">""We are practically breaking law by sitting in this very spot. Being in the forest had been forbidden by the king. He spoke of it's oddness, even though I have not seen it from the many a time I have been out here.""</span></span><br/><br/>Now...the man that had said she was one to ask a lot of questions, he seemed to come at her like the King's Fool. Doing so many things at once, just like his words coming from his lips in such a motion. Her brow arched as a grin came across her lips.<span style=""font-style: italic""><span style=""color: #00BFFF"">Coming from a man that had named me as the one asking so many questions. I will not answer another question until you give me your name! That's my only condition, then I will give you more of my reasoning for being here.""</span></span>Seriousness in her eyes and a smile on her lips, she would figure out this man's name."
12512,"Finding Misthaven, a fairytale -- (AWritersLove & WildSpawn)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44935,2015-01-17T09:51:35,WildSpawn,"<span style=""font-weight: bold""><span style=""font-style: italic"">""Coming from a man that had named me as the one asking so many questions. I will not answer another question until you give me your name! That's my only condition, then I will give you more of my reasoning for being here.""</span></span><br/><br/>A smile, her words elicited from him and of contentment a spark glinted in his eyes. He was not expecting such a company, let alone someone who knew something about his destination. A stranger he was in a stranger land, yet the man was no stranger to recognizing the wise from the foolish. The difference between the two was that the fool always spoke because they have to say something, while the wise only spoke because they knew something, and this woman not only delighted his eyes, but she was wise and that delighted his understanding.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic""><span style=""color: #80BFBF"">“Yes, we may be breaking the law sitting here, m'lady, but rules are made to be broken.”</span></span>Julian winked at the Madam and turned his face to the fire he brought to life.<span style=""font-style: italic""><span style=""color: #80BFBF"">“To answer you,”</span></span>he sat in a more comfortable position across the female, the warm fire between the two, quietly roaring away.<span style=""color: #80BFBF""><span style=""font-style: italic"">“I have traveled for the past six months lost at sea. I hail from a land where magic is almost non-existent. Ireland is my home, although, there are those who still celebrate the old ways, the ancient traditions, mystery and folk magic. Technology and the modernization of the world made humanity turn to science but the curious ones would still seek these old folks, these pagans. Some of them were special. We call them witches. Men and women would seek these gifted ones for fortune telling, or for healing spells, potency, luck.”</span></span>Julian paused and shifted eyes of a storyteller to the female.<span style=""color: #80BFBF""><span style=""font-style: italic"">“Even ... love. They truly believe that these magic spells could make one's heart slave to you, and for eternity.”</span></span>He resumed to what he was doing only a moment ago, picking up a thin stick and slowly pocking the fire with it.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic""><span style=""color: #80BFBF"">“Magic in our world is different. Simple to understand, easier to comprehend. In reality we did not come to trade, we are lost. We sat sail to Norway, a country very similar to Arendelle. It was bright day, waves still and gleaming. We then descended into the unknown. I have come to understand that our two worlds are very parallel to each other, but one cannot see the other. An island was then sighted. The inhabitants persuaded us to stay, rest and feed until we are ready to sail away. Their healer conveyed something to me. He believed that there was this man from Misthaven who detained a great knowledge of the unknown, that this man, or this beast as he described him, will be able to aid me in my journey home. My men beleaguered with emotions, this healer's words restored faith in them. Even though my men are very happy to be here,”</span></span>Julian locked eyes with the woman, certainty and determination enlarging the pupils of his greys.<span style=""font-style: italic""><span style=""color: #80BFBF"">“-I must get to the enchanted forest for them, even if they refuse to follow me back home I would have at least tried to get these men back to their wives and children. I know that deep down, my men have settled for this life, here in Arendelle, because this is all they got, perhaps they fear to be lost again or end up ... dead, like the others. A funeral pile.”</span></span>A sad sigh escaped the man's lips, jaw clenched and eyes wondered up to the sky. His mouth grew dry and his palms suddenly began to sweat. He passed them through his long front locks and looked away.<br/><br/>Momentarily distracted by a sweet scent nearby, Julian got up on his feet and advanced towards the woody climbing vines a few feet away. He crouched and gathered some of the flowers in his hands before returning to sit by the woman. This time on the same blanket where she was seated.<span style=""font-style: italic""><span style=""color: #80BFBF"">“I was born in a noble family, Duke of my peerage. His Grace, my father, was against the idea of me pursuing my dreams and so, young I fled towards my freedom, away from the banner and the field. I am not only a sailor but I am also a man of science. I am very certain that our worlds are not too different than one another.”</span></span>An intelligent smirk played on his lips as he glanced at the female and hesitantly touched her left hand. In his world and era, it was considered unseemly to allow a man's skin to touch a woman without wearing gloves, but giving it a second thought, he took her hand in his to place a cluster of yellow and white bell-shaped flowers in her palm, followed by a few red berries he collected from the flowers.<span style=""font-style: italic""><span style=""color: #80BFBF"">“Honeysuckle flowers and berries, native to the northern hemisphere. My world cultivates them too. In my land, we use them to cover unsightly walls and outbuildings as decorations, but here in the wild,”</span></span>Julian paused to suck the honey off the end of the flower.<span style=""font-style: italic""><span style=""color: #80BFBF"">“-we drink from them and eat their berries, at a small, moderate quantity. A sweet treat I must add, but some of them can be poisonous and will stop your heart.”</span></span><br/><br/><br/>One corner of his mouth quivered. There was a rough touch in his voice, low and with a breathy quality as he parted his lips, regarding the female.<span style=""color: #80BFBF""><span style=""font-style: italic"">“Julian. Julian Aindréas O'Donovan, and I am but a man who has been through bitter experiences and has traveled far, tainted by death. I am also a man who enjoys even the sufferings of time spent venturing into the unknown. It is the only thing I dream of. Knowledge is power. I have seen what little others have seen, so I agree with you m'lady. Death may be waiting for me, but I must seek this man. They name him ... Rumpelstiltskin. How about you? I desire to hear what brought you to the forest tonight.”</span></span>With a genius half-smile, eyebrows rose slightly and the man locked an unflinching focus on the female while slowly shewing on a single berry. Little did he know just how dangerous making deals with the Dark One was and how great the fear he invoked in many with his dark power."
12513,"Finding Misthaven, a fairytale -- (AWritersLove & WildSpawn)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44935,2015-01-20T00:54:55,AWritersLove_,"<div style=""text-align: center;""><a class=""postlink"" href=""http://i312.photobucket.com/albums/ll353/JackieD0509/40f7ab7f-f775-4e63-b190-0f10ab305f7c_zps02659961.jpg"">[ img ]</a></div><br/><br/><span style=""font-weight: bold"">“Yes, we may be breaking the law sitting here, m'lady, but rules are made to be broken.""</span><br/><br/>Oh, how the man was right and wrong in all so many ways. A woman of the kingdom, she would have to disagree with him. Yet, right now, she didn't have to be a woman a part of the kingdom. She didn't have to be woven in with the castle in anyway. She could be a simple maid of the castle, and it wouldn't matter. The man in front of her wouldn't know. He was a traveler. He could escape and become anyone he wanted to. She had to lie to visitors instead of coming to them...She always had to be Cadelle O'Connell, daughter of the Lord of the castle. A smile was on her face as she couldn't help but smile, listening to him, watching him be so passionate about his men and his home.<br/><br/>As she sat there on the blanket, she was happy to be there. She was delighted to be the one who he told his stories too. She wasn't distracted, but lost in his words. He spoke of countries, magic, and technology (blasphemy!)...a different world. Her eyes sparkled as she glanced around them. His words had her wrapped around his fingers. Just hearing of the different things that was in his world, she was even more excited to sit there on the blanket with the total stranger. Her heart was racing so fast at the words spoken, at the wonders he had seen and heard about. Never, but from a traveler, would she have been able to come up with this. People in the castle would laugh at Cade for her silly thoughts, and no one would listen to her stories. She had none of excitement. No extravagent princes, or midnight runs around the forest, meeting different creatures of the night. No...They wouldn't hear of it. She would be locked in her room for long hours...Her eyes blinked and she was suddenly back in the place with the man. She hadn't missed a single thing, he had headed over to pick up some flowers and berries. Every move that he made, every word that he spoke, she was  under a spell of just awe. He was mysterious and charming, but she didn't know what to think about him. A crazy man, for sure.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #00BFFF"">""Traditions, magic, different worlds, you say?</span>She said softly.<span style=""color: #00BFFF"">""People in the castle do not speak of magic. They call it blasphemy underneath the religious speaker's orders. Even the king follows those said by him.""</span>Her eyes met him. She was intrigued with love, and the moment that he had spoke about it, her little heart perked up even more in it's fast race to no end.<span style=""color: #00BFFF"">""We call those fools for love...It usually harms more than good.""</span>She said practically reciting words from her mother.<span style=""color: #00BFFF"">""It's all arranged. It's a myth here.""</span>She said, keeping her gaze steady with him.<span style=""color: #00BFFF"">""I can see why you are so worried. A land so far away from home, it is no wonder that you are going to the ends of the earth just to get back home.""</span>She smiled at him, a soft blush coming to her cheeks for a moment before she glanced downward.<span style=""color: #00BFFF"">""You are brave, sir. To travel the lengths of the dangerous waters, to see what lies beyond the horizon, but, even with all that courage, what you are desiring is something you are not prepared for. Even a man of science does not want to even touch the magic that lies in this forest...It is not good magic. It is of the darkest origins, but with the mirage of a good life, of good fortune, of nothing but lies.""</span><br/><br/>She knew the flowers and berries from the many books she had read in secrecy, but she was in awe of the man who knew so much. It was normal for a man to know way more than women, but she still, she still felt as if it was coming in so many fabulous colors that she couldn't just pay attention to one part of it. The moment that he touched her skin, she felt the emotion run over her. She felt the worry and longing for home...every feeling that he had been feeling in that moment. She stuttered for a moment as she got flashes of different emotions running over her, but it was stronger coming from him. Her own was getting mixed up and she wasn't sure how to handle the reaction. Immediately, she pulled her hands away from his, taking the flowers and holding the berries within her hand. Red flashed in her face as she tried to regain her thoughts and settle her beating heart as she held the flowers.<span style=""color: #00BFFF"">""Honeysuckle flowers, and berries?</span>She said with stuttered curiosity. She didn't like touching people. She paused, watching him carefully. Heeding his warning, she glanced down at the berries, parting them with her fingers by color that she could see slightly by the moon's light. She took in a deep breath as she was still trying to keep herself together by the time that she glanced up at him.<span style=""color: #00BFFF"">""I am in awe of your knowledge, sir.""</span><br/><br/>It was then that her main question had begun and he spoke of his name. It fit him nicely. She smiled at him, having seen the hesitation before he had spoken it. From there, she was smiling on until he spoke of the man who was in Misthaven. She immediately dropped the berries and flowers on the blanket, moving from her seated position, practically moving to cover his mouth. She shook her head quickly and looked around them.<span style=""color: #00BFFF""> ""You do not speak of his name! You never say his name...""</span>She glanced around them. Just at the name, the forest had gotten quieter than before. She bit her lip for a moment as she glanced around them. She pressed her hands to her face, covering her eyes for a moment until she pulled them away, feeling a little alert.<span style=""color: #00BFFF"">""I don't feel as safe anymore.""</span>She said honestly, glancing around them.<span style=""color: #00BFFF"">""I think we should move, now.""</span>She said, gathering her skirts and wits and started to get up from their little blissful moment."
12514,"Finding Misthaven, a fairytale -- (AWritersLove & WildSpawn)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44935,2015-01-21T07:58:59,WildSpawn,"The man realized he was speaking without interruption, disappearing into his own story for a while. For a moment though he regarded her, eagerly waiting for her to speak and give him the answer to the question he sought, but at the same time he wanted to go back in time and comment on every other word she said to him if only he had given himself time to respond. Like when she mentioned that speaking of magic was blasphemy in the castle, or how such a strong emotion that cannot be seen or touched but only witnessed once touched by the heart; something as pure and true as love, is viewed as only a myth and uttered secretly within the castle walls of the King. He wanted to tell her just how much he disagreed, totally did, even though he never had a taste of this one heart-wrecking emotion himself.<br/><br/>When her lips moved to express her appreciation of his knowledge, the man thanked her in a tone hardly above a whisper and like a fine film of cobwebs floating in the air, he dropped his guards down around her.<br/><br/>Bereft of the feel of her lips, he surveyed them discreetly, waiting for them to speak her name and her story but quickly his irises fell to her hands as they dropped the flowers and berries on the blanket, her body shifting towards him. The man leaned back and suddenly felt cold, so cold that even the fire failed to warm him. It was the mixture of worry and despair he understood from her voice, but it was also confusion and excitement all at once that sparked in the man's eyes upon the mentioning of the man whose name should not be spoken aloud, or even whispered. His mouth dropped open slightly, watching the worry plague the female's fair features and he was not only captivated by the expression on her face but bitten by the distress she portrayed. Surrounding to these signs was a natural outcome, an unconscious tendency, both sweet and mind-blowing satisfactory.<span style=""font-weight: bold""><span style=""font-style: italic"">""I don't feel as safe anymore.""</span></span>These words she communicated convincingly made Julian quickly rise to his feet with a blinding will to make sure the woman would arrive safely home before he hit the road once again, even if that meant riding back to Arendell and delaying his own journey back home.<br/><br/><span style=""font-weight: bold""><span style=""font-style: italic"">""I think we should move, now."" </span></span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #80BFBF"">“What is going on?”</span>He asked, speaking the first thing he thought and the tone in his voice showed how the change in their previous dialogue caught him by surprise. He glanced around him, seriousness returning to his face as he thought for a moment that he might have done something which offended the woman, or that she simply did not feel at ease in his presence no more and for that he wished to grant her the desire to leave. He advanced to wear his frock coat back on and shoving the rest of the scattered items inside his travel bag.<span style=""color: #80BFBF"">“Yes, yes. I shall ride you back home. I am not very certain what worried you so, but we shall do as you say.”</span>Assuming that is where the female desired to go, Julian circled around the tree to get to his ride.<br/><br/>One hand across the withers of the beast's back, the man suddenly noted the strange silence which grew in proximity. Mystified, his brows furrowed and eyelids blinked a few times. His ears payed more attention to his surroundings than it did a moment ago. Brutal screams certainly not of a world he knew echoed in the dead of the night from a few miles south. His body tensed and every muscle in his body stood out. The man shot a glance at the woman with a glazed look in his greys.<span style=""color: #80BFBF"">“I take that back. I believe you're right, m'lady. We must hurry.”</span>Hurriedly he went back to pick up the last remaining item, his diary, when past the female's shoulder and across the display of the river behind her form, a strange green smoke seemed to slither between the trees and across the ground effortlessly, heading their way. It neared and neared.<span style=""color: #80BFBF"">“What...?”</span>To the side, the man cocked his head and eyebrows rose slightly as he registered with confusion what was happening; the distinct scent of death oh so familiar forced a harsh gasp out of his being. The sight was not purely illusory, it was real.<br/><br/>An arm around the female's waist, and a hand on her shoulder urged her to move along and the man's steps fell ahead of her, freeing the obsidian horse. He swung up onto the panicked beast and leaned forward, momentarily allowing his voice to speak to the horse, soothing it's inescapable behavior. Since there was no saddle, Julian kept enough room in front of him for the woman. The stirrups were secured in a way where they fell long enough so that his heels were not touching the horse.<span style=""color: #80BFBF"">""Where do you live? Home then, am I correct? I have lurked in the area for a few days to know where we currently stand.""</span>His attention in great haste fell to the woman whose name was still a mystery to him and he reached down with one arm, offering an inviting hand to help her up."
12515,"Finding Misthaven, a fairytale -- (AWritersLove & WildSpawn)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44935,2015-01-27T03:12:04,AWritersLove_,"<div style=""text-align: center;""><a class=""postlink"" href=""http://i312.photobucket.com/albums/ll353/JackieD0509/40f7ab7f-f775-4e63-b190-0f10ab305f7c_zps02659961.jpg"">[ img ]</a></div><br/><br/>It was as if everything that she heard was coming alive. She had felt so comfortable around the man. His heart was in the right place, but the destination that it sought for was not within reach of this world as he was supposing. The supernatural tendencies...The ones that the castle had forbade anyone practicing, she was a little worried. The man wanted to return home, and finally find the place that his heart was content with. Her eyes had widened the moment that he had spoken the name. Practically jumping on the man to cover the mouth, she felt the forest go silent. Even the forest itself didn't like the name. Everything began to quiet down and there were different sounds of cruelty now happening. It was as if the name in itself was death. The death and the torture that came along with the consequences.<br/><br/>Fear began to trickle at her mind as she quickly pulled away, feeling blood fill her cheeks as she did so. Advising that it no longer felt safe, the man was quick to move with understanding. That was what she was grateful for. She nodded as she pulled herself up from the blanket.<span style=""color: #00BFFF"">""I'm afraid you saying the name has put the forest at an unease. The moment this forest becomes that way, the consequences are endless!""</span>She said, fear sparkling in her eyes as the man pulled on his coat and the woman looked around them. She could see the fog rolling in around the tops of the trees roots. It looked almost as if an acid smoke, killing things in it's way. She wasn't sure from the lack of light, but the moment that the color hit the light, she felt the urgency to get out. The man quickly pulled himself onto the horse, leaving room for herself. Gathering her skirts, she climbed up, with his help of course and settled on the horse's back with the man behind her. Placing her hands on the horse's neck, she looked around them.<span style=""color: #00BFFF"">""Head toward the castle please!""</span>She said, a little worry in her heart. Tonight she had asked for adventure, and adventure she received.<br/><br/>No wonder people said be careful what you wish for...<br/><br/>Cadelle braced herself as she waited for them to start moving. The fog was running close to the horse's pasterns. She bit her lip.<span style=""color: #00BFFF"">""We need to move now!""</span>She said with urgency. Knowing how to get a horse moving, she tapped her heels into the horse's sides to get them to start moving. The darkness seemed to have gotten darker from the time they started moving by the time that they had exited the forest. It was outside of the castle walls. The king wanted nothing to do with the forest. Blasphemy was the name any time someone even brought up the subject. Everything the king didn't understand, he wanted nothing to do with...At least that was what Cadelle thought. Little did she know that the king knew very much about the forest...As for the reasons why people should stay away from their too, but never was she ever close enough to listen to the stories he had to tell. Pulling her hair to the side, she wanted to keep herself from having the man hit with a face full of hair. Holding on to the horse's hair, she held herself up, hating the way that her legs were going to be bruised and battered by the time that they returned to the castle.<br/><br/>Once the castle was in view, she found herself feeling a little bit better. The green fog had stopped at the edge of the forest and now she wanted to come to a slow pace. Running away from their fears of the unknown, she was sure that she should be grateful that the man had come prepared with a horse to get away fast if he needed. She, again, was not prepared like she should have been. Glancing back at him.<span style=""color: #00BFFF"">""Thank you, Julian. I am grateful for your preparedness.""</span>She said with a soft blush on her cheeks. She was scared, a little hot, and she was thankful that they were out of the Enchanted Forest alive and safe.<br/><br/>Looking back at the castle, she found that her heart slowed. She didn't want to go back. She didn't want to sit through another court. She wanted to travel, but she knew she'd have to find a way out of this place...her eyes faltered for a moment as her shoulders began to sink.<span style=""color: #00BFFF"">""Your destination...Misthaven can be found.""</span>She said softly. Having read through the books, known all the maps, she had known it by heart, but never did she have the courage to actually travel through the forest to see what was out there.<span style=""color: #00BFFF"">""I can help you get there...but I must have the map, from the atlas that we have in the library. You are a kind gentleman and I want to help you get back to Ireland. But...""</span>She paused for a moment.<span style=""color: #00BFFF"">""I want to come with you.""</span>She said, glancing back at him. The words had come out so fast that she barely understood what she was saying. Her heart wanted to leave so much that she felt as if she was going to do anything to get there...and that was to make a fool out of herself to do it.<br/><br/>Oh, how now she regretted it..."
12516,"Finding Misthaven, a fairytale -- (AWritersLove & WildSpawn)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44935,2015-02-09T12:11:58,WildSpawn,"<span style=""font-weight: bold""><span style=""font-style: italic"">""Head toward the castle please!""</span></span>She requested, and to the castle they rode.<br/><br/>After a few hours of riding, the once threatening fog faded back into the darkness of the forest as the castle lights came into view. A long sigh escaped the man's lips as he thought about how avoiding danger was no safer in the long run than outright exposure. The fearful were caught as often as the bold, and for a moment he found himself secretly wishing he conquered his fear and remained where he was to confront the fog and whatever the fog brought with it but the mark of fear was not easily removed; it was only of natural instinct that mortals in general would find themselves rather escaping the terrifying unknown than facing it.<br/><br/>This man, driven by an insistently natural curiosity, despised living a clueless life. Men like him who lived to quench their thirst of the unknown were always in some danger and while some may have succeeded living a life long enough to tell their tales, others never made it back home.<br/><br/>Home...<br/><br/>Her blushing face in the darkness he surveyed as she glanced at him a few times, first to thank him of his preparedness and then to share a surprising revelation with him. Coming eye-to-eye with her again, Julian's stare dived into hers and it was then that he was able to feel her pounding heart, vibrating throughout her frame as she remained seated with her back to his chest, revealing her desire to escape. While the intimacy of their seated position was warm enough to ignite peace and offer him comfort, her words troubled his thoughts and he forced himself to dismount the beast and excuse himself for a moment.<br/><br/>One palm came to rest against the side of the horse's head, and carefully, the young man placed his face close to the beast's nose.<span style=""color: #80BFBF"">""Easy. Easy now. You are safe.""</span>As if pierced by a magical arrow, his frame trembled and he found himself pronouncing a word he recognized soon after to be the name the horse once possessed and made it her own.<span style=""font-style: italic""><span style=""color: #80BFBF"">""Falada.""</span></span><br/><br/>His eyes lit up as he glanced up at the lady and he smiled, exhaling out of his mouth in time with the mount's breathing. Assured that the horse was finally feeling safe again, the man stepped to the side and offered to help the female down and back on her feet again. Rubbing the horse's withers and neck, Julian glanced at the female with a hesitant spark in his eyes, calculating the immense responsibility of having to take care of the woman should she end up riding to Misthaven alongside him before sailing together to a world that was not hers, one she never thought even existed. Even though there was no line between the real and imaginary, Julian wondered if one day he would wake up from a long night of sleep and find out that all his adventures were nothing ... nothing else but a dream. All along but a sad prisoner of an increasingly insane world.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #80BFBF"">""M'lady...""</span>he began, approaching her closely. He raised his eyes and into her own he stared one more time. His raspy voice not only leaked with pure honesty, but perhaps hope as well as he was wishing she would understand that there will be consequences to any decision she end up following. The advice he would be carrying for her this very moment, would be nothing else but reasonably comprehensive, or so he desired..<span style=""color: #80BFBF"">""I do not know your name. You have not told me yet, but from what I came to realize, you hold an important place within the walls of,""</span>he took a glance towards the castle and looked at the woman again.<span style=""color: #80BFBF"">""-the King's castle. For all I know you may be a hereditary ruler of a principality in Arendelle, or a lady of the court; someone of a prestigious importance but you are certainly not a servant.""</span>A face-consuming smile of intrigue touched his face as he continued, his attention momentarily sailing to the woman's lips, contouring their shape.<span style=""color: #80BFBF"">""But I do recognize nobility when I see't and you my lady are no stranger to this legitimate reality of yours.""</span><br/><br/>Into an open path he lead her, one palm gently placed on the small of her back. The trees gave way to a clearing and from there the view of the castle was clearer than ever before. The wind caressed his face as if the hand of a child, or a woman's had touched him. He swallowed hard and cleared his throat before speaking his next words, his visual attention surveying the dark outline of the majestic, royal fortress.<span style=""color: #80BFBF"">""I can also understand your desire to escape your life. I have done it. Yes, I was hesitant at first, but I did. I have had no regrets since. This life is not meant for everyone although the miserable and the poor would gladly walk in your shoes. You must try to generate happiness within yourself. If one is not happy in one place, chances are one will not be happy anyplace.""</span>Julian glanced at the female and cocked his head to the side, speaking softly to her.<span style=""color: #80BFBF"">""If you wish to breathe free into clean air once again and if you strongly believe that your present life is no longer suiting you, then I promise I will care for you and in our journey away.""</span><br/><br/>Suddenly feeling a lively rush of enthusiasm coursing through his frame, one twenty-four year old young man moved to stand right in front of the woman and joining his palms together in front of his chest, he added, plunging into her eyes and his own glistened with hope. He spoke to her resolutely with an everlonging tone in his voice.<span style=""color: #80BFBF"">""Show me to Misthaven. Come with me then. Joy can spring, yes, t'will spring like a flower even from the cliffs of despair, and life is too short to spend it wondering what if ... what if one has done different, wherefore we need to get moving, and now.""</span>He drew a deep breath and searched her face for one last reassurance that<span style=""font-style: italic"">this</span>is something she wanted truthfully, just in case a little deflection was in order."
12517,"Finding Misthaven, a fairytale -- (AWritersLove & WildSpawn)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=44935,2015-02-13T22:30:52,AWritersLove_,"<div style=""text-align: center;""><a class=""postlink"" href=""http://i312.photobucket.com/albums/ll353/JackieD0509/40f7ab7f-f775-4e63-b190-0f10ab305f7c_zps02659961.jpg"">[ img ]</a></div><br/><br/>Cade could barely feel her fingertips. With her rushing heart and the cool breeze on her limbs as they strode from the forest, she was sure that she was going to freeze. Her eyes took in the scenery, catching glimpses of the castle as they strode on. It was through the trees. The lights of the castle were magnificent. She could see the flames from her seat on the horse in front of the man who was directing them back home...He was hesitant...Even as she spoke about her helping him. He had been all for her knowledge beforehand, now he seemed to be regretting his choice of finding acquaintanceship with the lady. Her eyes followed his shadow on the ground as they had come up to the back entrances of the royal garden outside of the castle walls. She watched him walk carefully over to the front of the horse. Just by the touch of his hand, gliding across the hair that covered the beast, taming it with the gliding motion, she felt ease in it. She felt calm herself just watching it, but turning her head away from him and looking up at the castle, it all seemed to fade away. She could only imagine how her father would feel at this moment.<br/><br/>She wasn't alone as a daughter. Two more joined her, and even a brother alongside them. Her shoulders began to slump as he reached up to help her down from the beast. Keeping her skirts in check, she gathered her wits as she finally stood on solid ground. Standing there, she touched the horse's neck trying to feel the calmness once more, but it no longer blessed her with it's presence. In the process, she had heard the man's voice and immediately she felt her heart fall to the ground. The way that his words took a tone that gave her warning. The woman wasn't kind to words of mockery, but before even giving a emotion on her face, she stayed neutral, controlling what she immediately felt so then she wouldn't make a joke of herself. His explanation of where he was coming from was clear. Why would he want a lady of all people, one who he barely knew the origin or name of to join him on a quest that was to find the answers so he could make the journey home....The only thing that she had going for her was her knowledge. Knowledge of the maps and their location within the walls of the library, somewhere he could not get to without her guidance and connection.<br/><br/>She resisted the urge to purse her lips.<span style=""color: #00BFFF"">""Cadelle. Cadelle O'Connell is my name.""</span>She paused, glancing at the horse for a moment until he started to lead her toward the castle.<span style=""color: #00BFFF"">""My point...my reasoning behind this desired journey of mine is not to only help you, but to give more insight of the world around us more than what we already have...""</span>She hesitated. Cade was great at speaking with people. Talking and getting to know one another very easily. It had been the reason why the King had always asked her to write his speeches that he gave at the court. It was also a reason why she didn't like going to them. His assistant always changed it up and the results were always horrendous. She pressed her lips together at the thought, but returned to the matter at hand. She wanted to go. Badly.<br/><br/>The words that he spoke, the wisdom that he put forth was all taken into consideration, but her thought was final...She was a rather stubborn one...<span style=""color: #00BFFF"">""My desire isn't to leave this life, despite how I may sound. It is more to get experience, so that maybe one day I would be equal to the elders that feel as if I have nothing to offer them.""</span>She lifted a brow.<span style=""color: #00BFFF"">""It is more than breathing fresh air....It is seeing how things are in a more uncivilized world. Definitely to the place that you wish to go.""</span>She shook her head for a moment, glancing up at the castle as they came up to the entrance.<span style=""color: #00BFFF"">""I'm not going to beg you, but I wish you would think about my offer. My knowledge of the forest could be of use, as well as the location of the maps of these woods would definitely help your journey take less time so you can return to your family."" </span><br/><br/>Her eyes left his and she didn't say another word, leaning to go back within the castle walls when something must have spurt through the man. Bulging eyes stared at him as he suddenly had felt the power jolt through him. A epiphany perhaps...A smile pulled at the corner of her lips as he spoke of letting her go and joining the trip of a lifetime that she probably would never receive again. Sharing the excitement, she nodded her head, glancing into the entrance.<span style=""color: #00BFFF"">""Follow me. We must get all the materials we need before taking off.""</span>It was as if she had a little more bounce in her walk as she followed suit through the gardens. Reaching to the entrance though, her eyes scanned the area. Maids would wonder, but they wouldn't speak to many. Guards might question, but that is a given. The moment she says that the man is with her, they would understand. A man of his suiting would be likely to get in without much hassle.<br/><br/>It was past a few hallways, past the hall of paintings of family portraits, down and through the marble statue room dedicated to the king himself before finally reaching the big wooden doors leading into the lovely library. Her eyes sparkled just a little bit as the old smell of leather and paper reached her nose.<span style=""color: #00BFFF"">""And welcome, Dear Julian, to the Royal Library. With every book and piece of literature or information you could ever imagine needing.""</span>It didn't take her long to go through the stacks, finding the atlas's and maps of different locations around her kingdom. The forest wasn't much traveled due to the many different consequences and dangers that it proposed, but it had enough information to get them there safely."
12518,Yokai no Ai (1x1),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45007&start=100,2015-01-21T21:28:55,misuti555,"Kasumi smiled at the other and soon looked forward. It was hard for her to accept the fact that this would be her home and even be engaged to a yokai. When they made it she felt a bit ashamed for letting him get hurt. She was soon amused at the banter between the two. Another smile formed on her face seeing that they were rather close despite the argument. She finally piped in. ""I'm sorry... It was my fault..."" She admitted."
12519,Yokai no Ai (1x1),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45007&start=100,2015-01-21T21:36:24,Kokuei,"Shiro frowned at Kasumi's statement. ""No you shouldn't blame yourself for that filth. If it weren't you then it would simply have been a fairy most likely. But your modesty is a testament to how pure you truly are. I am so glad we have each other."" Shiro's face changed into a smile. ""Well nonetheless We have to get you taken care of prince."" Lox said to Shiro plainly. ""That means a wonderful trip to the castle surgeon. Oh how I love going to the doctors lab."" Shiro replied to Lox sarcastically."
12520,Yokai no Ai (1x1),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45007&start=100,2015-01-22T00:38:13,misuti555,"""but I... 'she began, but decided not to fight about it. She felt it was her fault for pointing out the noise in the first place, but decided not to continue on the subject. Kasumi listened to the other two go at it once more for a bit before she pipped in her opinion. ""I think Lox is right."" Kasumi began. "" it's best to get professional help for bigger injuries like this."" Kasumi stated with concern for the other. She thought for another moment. ""B-besides, I can't marry you if you are dead, right?"" She chimed, hoping this would help him see her concern."
12521,Yokai no Ai (1x1),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45007&start=100,2015-01-22T00:49:39,Kokuei,"Shiro frowned at Kasumi's statement. ""Even if I died right here right now you could still marry me. It just would be a bit more small sized, if you know what I mean."" Shiro said as he laughed weakly. ""So long as my sould flame burns, I can still come back. You know the story about the reviving phoenix right? Well it's true my beautiful fiancee, but it has a minor drawback."" Shiro stated as Lox led them into the castle. ""But I guess it's off to the doctors lab with me."" He stated in a sad manner."
12522,Yokai no Ai (1x1),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45007&start=100,2015-01-22T01:02:50,misuti555,"She found her statement to be failure, and she hung her head. She was truly concerned for Shiro, even if it had only been within twenty four hours of meeting each other. ""What is the drawback?"" She asked curiously, but did not want to push it. When he finally agreed to go to the doctors she released a sigh of relief. ""Well... I can come with if you want?"" She asked thinking that maybe he just has a fear of doctors or something."
12523,Yokai no Ai (1x1),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45007&start=100,2015-01-22T01:32:26,Kokuei,"Shiro smiled as he took her by the hand. ""Come with me and see for yourself. It's someone I want you to meet anyway."" Shiro said excitedly to her. ""Lox we'll be okay now. I'll head to the doctors lab. And Kasumi here will make sure nothing happens to me."" Shiro said to Lox as the moved past him. ""As you wish prince Shiro. I will check in with you later when you return."" Lox replied blankly to Shiro."
12524,Yokai no Ai (1x1),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45007&start=100,2015-01-22T02:03:45,misuti555,"Kasumi nodded held on to the his hand. "" Someone to meet?"" She asked, not sure if it was necessarily a good thing or not. ""Okay..."" She stated and turned her head to him. ""yes I will make sure he makes it to the doctor and gets healed."" She stated a slight tease to her tone. She hoped that everything would be okay and he would get the attention he needed. She turned her attention back to him as they left. ""I'm... sorry about the dying comment... I didn't mean.."" She began, losing words."
12525,Yokai no Ai (1x1),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45007&start=100,2015-01-22T02:22:11,Kokuei,"Shiro place a finger on the tip of Kasumi's lips. ""Don't worry about it Kasumi. I took no personal offence to it."" Shiro stated kindly as he led her up the stairs. ""Now then, I must admit I'm terrified right now."" Shiro said to Kasumo in his regular calm voice. ""I'd rather take on the bat clans king before going to see the doctor."" Shiro stated as the passed up the third floor."
12526,Yokai no Ai (1x1),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45007&start=100,2015-01-22T03:00:46,misuti555,"THe finger on her lips shut her up completely and she listened. Though she still felt bad for it, she decided not to press the matter and continued walking with him. When she heard his comment, she was both shocked and happy that he admitted it. It was almost cute to her. Finally she let out a giggle. ""It's okay I'll stay next to you the whole time."" Kasumi stated, trying to comfort, but almost feeling like a mother in a sense."
12527,Yokai no Ai (1x1),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45007&start=100,2015-01-22T03:27:10,Kokuei,"""I'm afraid you don't understand my love. The doctor is the most insane person here."" Shiro said, pausing right outside of a closed door on the fourth floor. ""You see sh-"" Shiro was cut off by someone yelling and opening the door. ""Shiro you finally came to visit!"" The voice said while opening the door. The doctor was a woman who didn't look much older than Kiriko. She had long white hair that went half way down her back, and was in a ponytail. The woman had on glasses and a white lab coat with the white phoenix emblem on the left side of it. ""I can't believe you waited so long to visit your own mother. And who is this young lady with you?"" Shiro's mother yelled at him. ""Mother you know how much you scare me. It is so cruel for a child's parent to also be their doctor. Mother this is Kasumi, my fiancee."" Shiro said nervously to his mother as she stared angrily at her son."
12528,Yokai no Ai (1x1),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45007&start=100,2015-01-22T04:09:15,misuti555,"Kasumi looked at him confused. She knew that some were scared of doctors, but to call them insane.... Right when she was about to discover the door flew open and the Chaos began. The woman seemed slightly familiar to her but she could not understand why until... """"M-mother?!"" She exclaimed realizing what was meant, and shocked that the queen was the doctor. Now she felt silly for what she said, but she could not take it back. ""S-sorry I am Kasumi. It is nice to meet you."" She stated trying to be polite. How could someone who did not look that much older than her be his mother?"
12529,Yokai no Ai (1x1),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45007&start=100,2015-01-22T04:17:23,Kokuei,"""Well nice to meet you Kasumi, you seem quite nice. Your manners are good too, I wish you two well. I am queen Lillith of the white phoenix nation."" The queen said to Kasumi before turning her attention back to Shiro. ""But you on the other hand are so neglectful. You never visit your own mother."" The queen shouted at Shiro as she grabbed him by his throat and yanked him into the lab. ""I am sorry mother, times have been busy lately."" Shiro managed to choke out. ""Come on in dear, take a seat and relax."" The queen said nice and politely to Kasumi. ""So why did he really bring you here young lady?"" She asked Kasumi with Shiro's throat still in her grip."
12530,Yokai no Ai (1x1),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45007&start=100,2015-01-22T21:16:58,misuti555,"""Nice to meet you, your majesty."" She stated, quite glad that the mother had taken a liking to her. It was true, from Shiro's perspective, that the mother could be quite scary. Kasumi followed behind the other two into the lab. once asked to be seated, she nodded her head and sat down. ""Thank you..."" She stated, wondering how to help the situation a bit. When she was asked the question she could not decide whether or not she meant being here with the Yokai or in the office, but she assumed the office. ""Oh, well... I just decided to come to keep him company and to make sure he gets healed."" She stated smiling up at the queen. ""He had also mentioned about me meeting someone..."" SHe stated trying to continue to help the situation."
12531,Yokai no Ai (1x1),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45007&start=100,2015-01-22T22:01:24,Kokuei,"Lillith loosened her grip slightly on Shiro's neck. ""So I guess he does think about me then. Well I'm glad we met Kasumi. You seem like a very nice girl."" She stated kindly as she forced shiro to sit down on an operating table so she could examine his wound. ""This looks like a bat clans work. Those creeps are really annoying now. They used to be much less obvious in their actions."" The queen stated as she roughly placed some type of liquid anesthetic on Shiro's wounds. Her office really did resemble a lab more than a doctors office. ""Oh yeah I had almost forgotten to explain things to Kasumi. I'm sure you've noticed my mothers young appearance correct? Well this is what happens when we die and are reborn. Our bodies revert back to a younger form. My mother has died multiple times in the name of science, to figure out exactly how the phoenix bodies work."" Shiro stated, beginning to feel numb from the anesthetic. ""That's right future daughter-in-law. I've made many breakthroughs at the cost of my age."" She stated happily as she started stitching her son's wounds."
12532,Yokai no Ai (1x1),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45007&start=100,2015-01-22T22:26:03,misuti555,"""Thank you that is kind of you to say."" Kasumi stated, mentally releasing a sigh of relief. She sat patiently and watched as she worked on her son. It was interesting to watch and she was actually quite curious about the lab in and of itself when Shiro began to explain. It made a lot more sense to her now that she looked at the queen and understood what it meant to be reborn. She also admired the Queen's diligence in the name of 'science'. If her body simply got younger from dying, it would not be such a bad thing... at least in a human's eyes. Kasumi smiled, but blushed at the 'future daughter-in-law' statement. ""Like what? She asked with curiosity, not really knowing much about a phoenix's body."
12533,Yokai no Ai (1x1),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45007&start=100,2015-01-22T23:15:28,Kokuei,"""Well there are ways to alter the soul flame that burns inside a phoenix"" She stated as she pulled a stitch so rough that Shiro could feel it. Shiro grunted slightly, but managed to endure the pain. ""I also learned that our internal organs actually catch fire and regrow when damaged too much. Our eyeballs are contain a strange type of residue I have named souls tears. I believe this is how we can see the souls of others, but I have more research to do on it."" She finished stitching Shiro's wounds. ""When your skin heals the stitches will burn until they're ashes, that's how you'll know you're at full health son."" She stated as she arose from her son's side."
12534,Yokai no Ai (1x1),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45007&start=100,2015-01-23T01:00:28,misuti555,"Kasumi flinched slightly just seeing the other grunt from the stitching, but was still deeply interested in what the queen was saying. She almost wished that she wasn't human so she could see how humans worked more, maybe even there own souls. It was curious to listen to. ""Wow, that's very interesting."" She admitted. Finally the queen was done, but she was not sure what else needed to be done. ""Um, is there anything I can do to help?"" Kasumi asked wanting to feel useful."
12535,Yokai no Ai (1x1),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45007&start=100,2015-01-23T01:12:22,Kokuei,"""Yeah make sure he actually rests tonight. Shiro thinks he is some type of phantom that is supposed to be roaming around at creepy hours. He sometimes scares the guards, maids, and butlers half to death."" She said kindly to Kasumi as she got back to her notes. The inside of her lab seemed much more advanced technologically than the rest of what she had seen so far. There were computers and a camera sitting on her desk. She had a phone sitting on top of a pile of notes as well. Shiro blushed with embarrassment as his mother told Kasumi about his habits."
12536,Yokai no Ai (1x1),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45007&start=100,2015-01-23T02:00:06,misuti555,"Kasumi could not help but smile and even giggle a little. It was the thought of him lurking like a phantom in the night. ""Of course, and I will try my best!""  She stated a bit optimistically towards the queen. It was like being in a world class lab that she had only seen on T.V. and wanted to know more. The girl stood up and walked over to Shiro. ""Let's go shall we?"" She asked offering her hand to him, almost teasingly. She did want to learn more, but did find it best that Shiro got his rest."
12537,Yokai no Ai (1x1),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45007&start=100,2015-01-23T02:14:12,Kokuei,"Shiro got up a bit groggy from the anesthetic. ""Yes let us go now, thank you mother."" Shiro said as he wrapped an arm around Kasumi to help him stand. ""Be good son, and visit me some times. It can be lonely in here."" The queen said as she went back to her notes. Shiro exited the lab with Kasumi and made their way down the hall. ""It really is no surprise she is the strongest person in this nation. To die is still rather painful, and her death count is at a total of seven."" Shiro stated as they walked down the stairs."
12538,Yokai no Ai (1x1),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45007&start=120,2015-01-23T04:49:02,misuti555,"Kasumi blinked and blushed once more feeling his arm around her. She shook it off quickly and realized it was for support and helped him. Once they were out of the lab and in the hallway, the other spoke. Kasumi had not realized fully how powerful the Queen was till she had listened to what he had to say about his mother. ""Seven times?"" She asked in almost disbelief. Finally Kasumi let out a sigh. ""There is so much that I don't know...."" She admitted."
12539,Yokai no Ai (1x1),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45007&start=120,2015-01-23T05:21:39,Kokuei,"""Yes seven times is a lot even for a phoenix. Don't worry about not knowing much Kasumi. You are in an completely different world now after all. You'll become familiar with things here soo."" Shiro said to Kiriko as he walked with her down to the second floor. ""Can you help me to my room my dear?"" Shiro asked her with a gentle smile."
12540,Yokai no Ai (1x1),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45007&start=120,2015-01-23T05:48:42,misuti555,"She smiled at him and then continued to look forward. ""Thank you...."" She began still feeling a bit confused with everything. Kasumi wondered if there was a limit to how many times you can 'die' before you actually die. She Decided not to press the subject, feeling it enough of her questioning. When he requested her to help him to his room, she nodded her head. ""Of course. "" the girl answered. ""I promised the Queen that I would make sure you went to bed."""
12541,Yokai no Ai (1x1),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45007&start=120,2015-01-23T09:52:21,Kokuei,"Shiro smiled and kissed Kasumi on the cheek. ""You make me happy just by being near. I cannot wait until our marriage is official."" Shiro Took Kasumi's hand and walked down the hall. When they reached his room he opened the door and invited Kasumi in. ""Please sit with me for a while dear. I want to talk a little longer before Lox shows up."" He said as he walked over to his bed."
12542,Yokai no Ai (1x1),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45007&start=120,2015-01-23T17:55:47,misuti555,"Her cheeks turned red after the kiss, and she could feel her heart skip a beat, but she smiled. Kasumi easily followed the other to his room and helped him the entire way. The girl walked into the room, admiring the interior and such. She continued to help him to the bed. ""okay, what do you want to talk about?"" She asked him with curiosity. Though he invited her to sit, she continued to stand."
12543,Yokai no Ai (1x1),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45007&start=120,2015-01-24T10:39:47,Kokuei,"Shiro shrugged his shoulders as he smiled. ""You are a stubborn one. I must admit I like your timid yet rebellious nature. You're very ladylike and cute while you do it."" Shiro said as he turned and looked out of his huge glass door leading out to the balcony. The moon was lined up perfectly in the center of door. The moonlight light up his room with its lunar glow. From here Shiro had a perfect view of the city. ""It is just good to have your company. I honestly don't want to spend a moment away from you."" Shiro explained as he looked out at the city."
12544,Yokai no Ai (1x1),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45007&start=120,2015-01-24T23:07:20,misuti555,"Kasumi tilted her head, a bit confused at where he was going at. She blushed and looked away from him for a moment. The setting in the room was rather intriguing to her, but she tried to keep her focus on what was being discussed. What he said warmed her heart, but it was hard for her to understand much of her own feelings lately. Finally she released a sigh and sat down next to him on the bed. ""....It's nice..."" She began. ""That someone talks to me as a person... and not something strange."" She admitted to him her feelings."
12545,Yokai no Ai (1x1),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45007&start=120,2015-01-25T00:24:41,Kokuei,"Shiro looked at Kasumi a bit confused. ""Why would you be treated as a strange thing? you seem perfectly normal to me."" Shiro replied to kasumi kindly. Shiro placed his arm around Kasumi's shoulder and pulled her body close to his. He kissed Kasumi passionately as he pressed his body against her. Shiro felt better than he ever had as they kissed. For the first time in a while, shiro felt total harmony within himself. He knew the moment he kissed Kasumi that she completed him."
12546,Yokai no Ai (1x1),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45007&start=120,2015-01-25T00:54:59,misuti555,"Kasumi looked down, reimaging her past through her brain. at first it was just children's teasing, but grew to her being shunned and called crazy for seeing things that others could not. ""I..."" She began but stopped when she felt her body come closer to his. Kasumi looked back up her eyes filled with curiosity. Soon she felt his lips on hers, causing her to not only blush but to stiffen a little. She felt very warm, and she could feel her heart fluttering frantically. not to soon after she could feel her body relax and her eyes close, allowing the warmth to wrap around her. It felt nice, like after all her tears the sun would shine on her cheeks again."
12547,Yokai no Ai (1x1),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45007&start=120,2015-01-25T01:20:36,Kokuei,"Shiro continued to kiss Kasumi. He felt her relax and wrapped both of his arms around her. Shiro couldn't even feel his injuries anymore. All he could feel was Kasumi and himself kissing. It didn't seem like anything else even mattered right now. Their moment was interrupted by a knock on the door. ""Prince are you inside your room?"" Lox asked from the other side of the door. Shiro pulled gently away from Kasumi. ""Yes I am, Come in Lox."" Shiro replied. Lox opened the door and approached the two. ""Good evening Kasumi, how is the prince?"" Lox asked her."
12548,Yokai no Ai (1x1),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45007&start=120,2015-01-25T01:44:46,misuti555,"Kasumi could feel the heat increase from either his other arm, or her heart warming more. It was such a nice experience, that when he pulled away she could almost feel her heart drop. She did not even realize there was knock and that caused him to pull away. It was then that she heard Lox on the other side of the door. Her cheeks burned hot, and she lifted her hands as though she were able to hide the heat. When she was addressed by Lox, she quickly pulled her hands down to her lap and nodded. ""He is much better now I think."" Kasumi stated."
12549,Yokai no Ai (1x1),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45007&start=120,2015-01-25T08:38:34,Kokuei,"""Oh well that is good to hear. And how are you holding up on your first night Kasumi?"" Lox asked her. He looked Kasumi in her eyes with a blank stare. Lox seemed like he didn't have much to worry about, nor did he look relaxed. He looked like he was just waiting on something. What it was didn't seem clear, but he gave off a very alert vibe always. Lox walked over to Shiro and examined him closely. ""The queen did excellent work as always."" He said plainly."
12550,Yokai no Ai (1x1),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45007&start=120,2015-01-26T01:08:58,misuti555,"Kasumi looked up at him, not quite sure what to make of his expression, if he even had an expression. ""It is interesting..."" She admitted with a slight smile. Kasumi continued to stare at Lox with quite a bit of curiosity. It was like a puzzle that she wanted to solve but did not know how to begin. She nodded her head to his comment about the queen's handy work."
12551,Yokai no Ai (1x1),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45007&start=120,2015-01-26T02:15:36,Kokuei,"Lox nodded in response to Kasumi. ""Master Kanpeki will be here in the morning. Should I Send word the duel is off for now?"" Lox asked Shiro. ""No that would not only make him upset, but he would view me as weak. Especially if he thinks I cannot carry on our monthly ritual because of something a bat did. That would stain my honor and my image."" Shiro replied calmly. ""Besides, Kasumi needs to see just how strong her fiance is. This is the perfect opportunity to show off."" Shiro said with a smirk."
12552,Yokai no Ai (1x1),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45007&start=120,2015-01-26T02:58:41,misuti555,"""Duel?"" She asked, a bit alarmed to hear that there was a 'planned' duel. Who was this 'Kanpeki' fellow they were talking about. She felt both confused and a bit fearful for the other. She blushed and frowned lightly at the sound of him wanting to show off. Though she was flattered at the idea to some extent, it still upset her. ""I don't care about showing off, you were just injured and I am sure your mother would not want to have to rebandage you the day after you got stitched up."" She stated."
12553,Yokai no Ai (1x1),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45007&start=120,2015-01-26T08:12:47,Kokuei,"""You see, every month me and the kyuubi nine's big brother have a friendly spar. We are actually tied right now, so I simply cannot call off such an meaningful match. That would be sloppy and inelegant on my own behalf, which is something I cannot allow."" Shiro stated calm but firmly. This was the first time Shiro showed any real form of his pride around Kasumi and he didn't want her to worry. ""And do not worry, my mother won't mind some more bonding time with her future daughter-in-law. Just calm yourself and forget it for now."" Shiro said trying to reassure Kasumi about it."
12554,Yokai no Ai (1x1),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45007&start=120,2015-01-26T18:05:10,misuti555,"Kasumi let out a sigh. She realized that even though he was a Yokai prince... he was still a boy. "" I just..."" She began to press, but stopped. ""Anyways... you should get some sleep then..."" She finished, changing the subject a bit on him. Her arms were folded and it was obvious that she was not all too impressed with the matter. In reality she just did not know what to really expect, but at least the two knew each other."
12555,Yokai no Ai (1x1),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45007&start=120,2015-01-27T04:30:19,Kokuei,"""Kasumi relax, I can see the disdain in your posture. All will be fine, we will be in the circle the fairies use to spar. Please just calm your nerves."" Shiro said as he wrapped his arm around her. Shiro could feel that she was not happy. ""Lox you can go now, I'll see you in the morning."" He said to him. Lox obediently nodded and exited the room. When the door closed Shiro instantly kissed Kasumi."
12556,Yokai no Ai (1x1),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45007&start=120,2015-01-27T06:22:34,misuti555,"Kasumi felt a bit embarrassed by him noticing all to easily her distain for fighting. The girl almost wished it wasn't so easy for him to tell what was going on in her brain. She took in a deep breath before she felt warmth wrap around her. Her expression from distain changed quickly to confusion as she looked from Shiro to Lox. She watched him leave the room, wondering why he was ordered out.... maybe it was that was all he had to say. She turned her head back just in time to be kissed by the prince. Her eyes widened and felt stiff once more, not knowing whether to be happy form the kiss or agitated at the situation. She did want to apologize however and waited till the kiss was done."
12557,Yokai no Ai (1x1),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45007&start=120,2015-01-27T07:10:37,Kokuei,"Shiro held Kasumi tight as they kissed. Shiro wrapped his arms around Kasumi as he kissed her. Suddenly he laid back on his bed, pulling Kasumi with him and continuing to kiss her. Shiro held her close to his average sized but muscular body. Finally he pulled away to speak. ""Don't be so uptight all the time. There is nothing wrong with fighting a friendly duel. It is not a war, or a political battle. This is more of a duel between old friends. Sometimes I think that I may be his only true friend, and this is how we express ourselves. Please try to understand Kasumi."" Shiro said as the moonlight shone on both his and Kasumi's face."
12558,Yokai no Ai (1x1),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45007&start=140,2015-01-27T07:55:01,misuti555,"Kasumi could feel her body relax more and more as the kissing continued. It felt nice, but she soon felt herself freeze as she was pulled to the bed. This experience was nice, but oh so new to her that she just did not know what to do anymore. When he pulled away, she could feel herself take in a deep breath, realizing that she had not been breathing all to well during the kissing. Kasumi listened to the other, and hid her face more and more. ""I'm sorry.. I know..."" She began. "".. acutally I really don't know and that is why I am always worried...."" She admitted, continuing to hide her face from both Shiro and the moon."
12559,Yokai no Ai (1x1),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45007&start=140,2015-01-27T08:42:07,Kokuei,"Shiro placed his hands on Kasumi's cheeks and pulled her face into the light. ""Don't be sorry, it is okay to worry. You're still readjusting to your new life here. Don't be so crucial on yourself for the decisions you make right now. Part of you is still rationalizing everything undoubtedly."" Shiro said kindly to her. Shiro put his finger inside Kasumi's hair and twirled it around."
12560,Yokai no Ai (1x1),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45007&start=140,2015-01-27T22:54:01,misuti555,"Kasumi, though not looking, could feel warm fingers cup her cheeks. She could feel herself being pulled, her heart panicking a little. The girl did not want him to see her face when she had not been helpful at all in anything.What he said was true, and she began to feel comfort from his words. Her expression still showed signs of worry and apology, but she tried smiling at least a little bit. She soon felt the warmth from one of her cheeks leave, and she could see him playing with her hair. Her blush formed once more and she felt a bit shy. ""ok.."""
12561,Yokai no Ai (1x1),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45007&start=140,2015-01-27T23:04:16,Kokuei,"""Thank you Kasumi, you'll get adjusted well here. Just keep your focus and wits and you'll know this place as if you were a native."" Shiro said happily. Shiro sat up, resulting in Kasumi sitting on his lap. The moonlight no longer shone on Shiro's face, but he could still se it on Kasumi's. He smiled and kissed Kasumi one last time. ""It is getting late darling. You must rest and regain your strength."" Shiro said after the kiss."
12562,Yokai no Ai (1x1),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45007&start=140,2015-01-28T02:27:07,misuti555,"Kasumi nodded her head, though she was still not quite sure of herself. He was right, that she just needed to take time and adjust to it here. She was glad that she finally opened up about her own worries. Now she would be able to have help. While she was thinking was when he sat up, causing a small gasp of surprise to come from her lips. She continued her light blush, and looked up into the other's eyes. She soon felt the familiar warmth on her lips from his kiss, this time she was more prepared and accepted it more willingly.  When he released and spoke, she nodded her head in agreeance. ""okay, but I promised that I would make sure you went to bed."" Kasumi stated."
12563,Yokai no Ai (1x1),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45007&start=140,2015-01-28T04:29:40,Kokuei,"""Oh no need to worry about me. I will get my rest dear, and you should too. I promise I will not be roaming the halls of the castle tonight. I give you my word as the prince of the white phoenix nation."" Shiro kindly stated. He rubbed his hand against her cheek gently. Seeing Kasumi beginning to relax made Shiro feel relieved. He could tell that she was beginning to adjust to everything. ""Make sure not to stay up too late dear. I am quite the early bird."" He said to her."
12564,Yokai no Ai (1x1),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45007&start=140,2015-01-28T05:06:00,misuti555,"Kasumi looked at him with some suspicion. since she did not know if that was true or not, she did not push the matter and nodded her head. ""If you say you are not...' She stated and smiled. with his hand rubbing against her skin she could feel her heart flutter, but her body relax. ""I won't stay up... I'm actually quite tired myself."" She admitted. ""Then I shall leave."" She stated, making her way to get up from his lap."
12565,Yokai no Ai (1x1),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45007&start=140,2015-01-28T05:49:04,Kokuei,"""Sleep well Kasumi, good night dear."" Shiro said as she got up. Shiro rolled over to the center of his bed and wrapped up in his blanket. It hadn't even been a few seconds when he heard a flute being played. The sound was coming from outside, and Shiro knew who it was. The sound of the flute seemed to draw Kasumi to the glass doors that led out to the balcony. ""Kasumi gather your thoughts now."" He stated firmly. Shiro got out of his bed immediately."
12566,Yokai no Ai (1x1),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45007&start=140,2015-01-28T06:05:07,misuti555,"Kasumi stood up and began to walk towards the door when she heard a flute playing. It was very sweet to her ears, and to her curiosity. She turned and started walking to the door, finding no harm in wanting to know who or what the sound was coming from. It was only until she heard Shiro that she managed to somewhat snap out of it. ""Huh? what do you mean?"" She asked still looking out and heading towards it."
12567,Yokai no Ai (1x1),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45007&start=140,2015-01-28T06:26:52,Kokuei,"Shiro held kasumi as he opened the doors. ""How rude of you mixing your mental powers in with the air to hypnotize my fiancee. This entire time I thought we had more honor than that Kanpeki."" Suddenly nine tails grabbed onto the balcony and pulled up the unseen kyuubi. He seemed to resemble Shiro in an odd way. His nine tails seemed different from the sisters Kasumi had met earlier. She could feel the power flowing off of his body. ""Hello Shiro, I must admit that you picked a very fitting wife for yourself."" Although he spoke calmly, there was some type of coldness in his voice."
12568,Yokai no Ai (1x1),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45007&start=140,2015-01-28T06:38:06,misuti555,"Finally she snapped out of it completely when she felt him hold on to her. She looked up at him and then back towards the door, not quite sure of what was going on. Kasumi had not realized that she had been hypnotized which only caused her cheeks to go dark in embarrassment. Finally she met the gaze of the one that had been the cause to the flute playing. She was surprised to see the infamous Kanpeki so soon, and was curious once more as to what was going on. ""Why?..."" She began to question, unable to decide how to word how she was feeling."
12569,Yokai no Ai (1x1),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45007&start=140,2015-01-28T06:57:30,Kokuei,"""I heard that Shiro's wife had arrived here in Yokai. When I heard I simply had to see you for myself. I figured Shiro wouldn't pick some imperfect creature and I'm glad to see I was correct as always."" The kyuubi said. He talked similar to Lox, but there was emotion behind his words unlike Lox. There was fire and ambition in his eyes and even in his voice. ""Anyway I am Kanpeki Ura, the future kami no kitsune of Yokai. I'm sure you have met my sisters."" Kanpeki said looking Kasumi directly in her eyes. Shiro stood by silently smiling as the two of them spoke."
12570,Yokai no Ai (1x1),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45007&start=140,2015-01-28T21:15:52,misuti555,"Kasumi blushed lightly at the other's words, but she was still rather confused with this character. She continued to listen to what the other had to say, trying to figure out this person. ""I would not say I was perfect..."" She stated, not really liking being called a 'perfect' person. She soon tilted her head with confusion with him mentioning 'Kami no Kitsune'. ""Oh!"" She realized his relation. ""Yes! They were very kind to me. They even gave me this dress."" She stated showing her skirt. She smiled glad that she understood a little bit more."
12571,Yokai no Ai (1x1),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45007&start=140,2015-01-28T22:39:22,Kokuei,"Kanpeki looked at the dress Kasumi was wearing. ""Yes it matches you perfectly. I'm not sure if Shiro is deserving of such a wife like yourself. How you be my bride and experience true happiness."" Kanpeki stated calm but firmly. Shiro glared at Kanpeki with anger and frustration. Kanpeki noticed and began to laugh. ""Relax Shiro, it was only a mere joke. But surely you are aware that there will be others who are more serious than I am. Some will even try to kidnap or brainwash her. If I were you I'd keep her somewhere safe until the day you two are married. Which reminds me, I hear that you got into a little skirmish with the bat clan."" Kanpeki said to Shiro."
12572,Yokai no Ai (1x1),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45007&start=140,2015-01-29T01:10:57,misuti555,"Kasumi, at first, smiled with pride as the other commented on the dress. It was soon after, however, when her smile faded and her cheeks turned red. She held her hands to her face in an attempt to hide her blush. ""Oh, I.."" she began, not realizing at first how Shiro was reacting to all of this. Finally she heard that it was a joke, and it caused relief to her. Kasumi released her bated breath and looked back and forth between Kanpeki and Shiro. She thought about what Kanpeki said and realized that she might end up having to stay in the castle. Her face showed obvious worry."
12573,Yokai no Ai (1x1),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45007&start=140,2015-01-29T03:24:07,Kokuei,"Shiro let out all of his emotions in a single sigh. ""She will not have to stay in this castle like some slave. My dear Kasumi will never be without me by her side. And yes I got into a little skirmish with the bat clan. It got handled rather quickly though."" Shiro said calmly. Kanpeki smirked in response to his last statement. ""You know their leader wants you dead right. I also hear he wants little miss Kasumi to be his personal treat. Such ugly and imperfect creatures don't deserve to even speak such things."" Kanpeki said sounding annoyed. He seemed to be more upset about the situation then Shiro was."
12574,Yokai no Ai (1x1),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45007&start=140,2015-01-29T05:30:14,misuti555,"Kasumi felt relieved almost instantly with him allowing her to be able to explore. Her worry only returned when she noticed a smirk come upon Kanpeki's face. She scowled at the thought of being someone else's 'treat' not really liking or really knowing what that would be like. ""Is... that true?"" Kasumi asked towards Shiro. SHe did notice how upset Kanpeki was, and was rather confused."
12575,Yokai no Ai (1x1),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45007&start=140,2015-01-29T10:27:59,Kokuei,"""It is not something you should worry about. The bats can be a bit clever sometimes but they are much more weaker than myself. I'll always be here to protect you Kasumi. And Lox likes you too, so you have nothing to worry about."" Shiro said confidently Kanpeki hopped on the balcony bars while still facing Shiro and Kasumi. ""It has been quite the pleasure meeting you Kasumi. I'll see the two of you tomorrow. Goodbye and goodnight Shiro and Kasumi."" Kanpeki said to the two of them. Kanpeki jumped off the balcony calmly. Shiro placed his arm around Kasumi and escorted her back inside."
12576,Yokai no Ai (1x1),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45007&start=140,2015-02-03T03:22:43,misuti555,"Despite his talking she still had some concern in her thinking. Instead of continuing on, however, she decided to not press the subject. Kasumi was confused as to whether or not Lox really did like her since she did not ever see much expression coming from him, but was glad to know that she was making friends so easily. Before she realized it Kanpeki was leaving causing her to snap out of her thought process. ""O-oh, goodnight!"" She called back to him as he jumped off the balcony. Her heart still skipped a beat seeing someone jump from such a height, but quickly threw it to the back of her mind when she realized that he was more than likely okay. She soon felt a warmth around her, and could feel herself being led back to the inside. She let out a sigh, not sure of how to take all that has happened, but soon smiled. ""He seems nice."" She stated trying to strike conversation."
12577,Yokai no Ai (1x1),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45007&start=140,2015-02-03T22:51:51,Kokuei,"Shiro smiled as he closed the door behind him. He was glad the Kanpeki had stopped by to meet Kasumi. In all honesty Kanpeki and Lox were his best friends despite Kanpeki being his rival. The rivalry was mostly about who was better than who, rather than them not liking each other.  ""Yes Kanpeki talks as if he is better than other people but he's really misunderstood. He pushed himself really hard to master his nine tails, and as a result he really lacks social skills. All he needs is some friends, or maybe the right girl to come along level him out."" Shiro said as he turned back to Kasumi. ""Well I must get some rest now. I have to be up in the morning for our spar. Please sleep well and feel free to wake me up for any reason."" Shiro said to Kasumi."
12578,Yokai no Ai (1x1),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45007&start=160,2015-02-04T20:00:28,misuti555,"Kasumi listened to Shiro with interest, wanting to know more about his friend. It was also for the fact that she wanted to know more about him. When He finally admitted to wanting rest she nodded her head with a kind smile. ""I will thank you."" She began, ""please have sweet dreams."" The girl stated before walking out of the room. After closing the door behind her, she began walking towards where she thought her bedroom was at. The human stopped walking and realized that she felt a bit lost. ""uh oh...."" She muttered to herself with a sigh. She soon took in a deep breath and continued walking. It took her a good hour before she finally found it."
12579,Yokai no Ai (1x1),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45007&start=160,2015-02-04T21:36:27,Kokuei,"Shiro climbed into bed slowly. It never occurred to him that Kasumi might get lost. Shiro felt the pain from his wound as he laid down. His side ached more and more as he adjusted his body. When Shiro finally got comfortable he found himself lying on his back starring right up at the ceiling. He couldn't help but smile despite the pain he was in. Shiro's thoughts of Kasumi gripped his mind as he eventually fell asleep. Before he knew it, Shiro was waking up early next morning. He climbed out of bed and walked out to his balcony to watch the sunrise. He ignored the wound, which wasn't as painful as the night before."
12580,Yokai no Ai (1x1),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45007&start=160,2015-02-04T22:26:44,misuti555,"Finally, exhausted and ready to be done and dressed for it, Kasumi plopped onto the bed. She could feel sleep come over her as she continued to feel the soft covers around her. Her body got plenty of rest, but her mind was still spinning with all that had happened to her. It was not until the light had hit her face when she began to stir from her fitful sleep. She opened her eyes slowly, still expecting that what had happened was a dream. IT was then that she fully realized that everything that had happened was indeed real. Even..... Kasumi hopped out of bed, still in nothing but her nightwear. She had remembered the other had been injured, and wanted to know if he was feeling better."
12581,Yokai no Ai (1x1),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45007&start=160,2015-02-04T23:00:58,Kokuei,"Shiro stood on the balcony silently for ten minutes. ""Such a beautiful sight to wake up to."" Shiro said to himself. He turned and went back inside his room. Shiro took off his night clothes and put on his black robes outlined with white. This was one of his combat robes. The robes were enchanted to be as durable as the toughest armor, but light as a feather. Shiro rubbed his wound gently, feeling how much it had healed.<br/><br/>-----<br/>Lox knocked on Kasumi's door. ""Are you awake miss Kasumi? I would like to come in and speak with you when you are decent."" Lox said blankly as always. He stood silently on the other side of the door awaiting Kasumi's reply to his request."
12582,Yokai no Ai (1x1),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45007&start=160,2015-02-05T01:14:04,misuti555,"Kasumi's heart pounded knowing that she was not dressed yet and Lox had come. "" u-um yes! Just give me a minute!"" She called out. She dashed to where she had left the dress and got into it quickly. She combed through her hair just as fast and was done a little more than several minutes. ""I'm done."" She called out nervously. In reality she had no idea why Lox had come to get her.... maybe it was for the spar that would happen."
12583,Yokai no Ai (1x1),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45007&start=160,2015-02-05T01:39:00,Kokuei,"Shiro exited his room and walked down the hall to the stairs. He went down to the first floor and exited out of a side chamber which led to the castle garden. Shiro sat on a bench and took in the scenery. It was almost like a meditative ritual to him. One of Kanpeki's sisters noticed Shiro and sat by him. ""Good morning Kiyuki how are you today?"" He asked calmly. ""I'm fine, but how are you? You seem rather calm to be facing Kanpeki with an injury. You know the fairy circle only repairs injuries that occur during the fight, not before right?"" She asked a a bit worried. ""No need to worry, I'll be fine."" Shiro said back to her.<br/><br/>-----<br/>Lox waited and listened as Kasumi got ready. He stood tall and straight, his black hair in a ponytail as always with his bangs stopping down by his chin. When Kasumi said he could enter he waited a few seconds then opened the door. ""Good morning Kasumi, how did you rest?"" Lox asked as he closed the door behind himself."
12584,Yokai no Ai (1x1),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45007&start=160,2015-02-05T22:18:48,misuti555,"Kasumi took in a breath as the male entered the room. Her lips formed a smile and she bowed politely in response. "" I slept well enough, and you?"" She asked. The girl still wanted to know more on how to tell Lox's emotions. She folded her arms and looked curiously up at him before she remembered something. ""Oh, you said you wanted to talk to me about something?"" She asked, not wanting to take up to much of his time."
12585,Yokai no Ai (1x1),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45007&start=160,2015-02-05T23:33:00,Kokuei,"Shiro and Kiyuki sat in silence for a while. Shiro enjoyed the beauty of the garden. Kiyuki felt drawn to nature because out of the nine kyuubi tails her middle tail was earth. That meant that although she could use the other abilities of the kyuubi to some degree, earth was her main strength. ""You are not jealous of Kasumi correct? I hope that when we agreed to end our relationship you were okay with it. I wouldn't want there to be any discomfort among us."" Shiro said calmly. Kiyuki just sat in silence for a moment before sighing.<br/><br/>-----<br/>""Yes indeed I did Kasumi. I wanted to know if I could trust you with a task. It is very important and I'm not sure who else I can turn to with this. If you want to decline it I understand completely."" Lox said with concern in his voice."
12586,Yokai no Ai (1x1),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45007&start=160,2015-02-06T01:17:43,misuti555,"Kasumi looked up at Lox intently, listening to what he had to say. ""A task?"" She asked, while tilting her head. The girl was excited and curious all at the same time. She smiled once more and nodded her head. ""Yes, I would love to help!"" She stated ready to hear what the other had to say. It was not just for her curiosity, but also for the fact that she could sense a difference in his voice which was rather unusual to her. ""What can I help with?"" She continued to press."
12587,Yokai no Ai (1x1),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45007&start=160,2015-02-06T02:14:12,Kokuei,"Shiro sighed a few moments after Kiyuki. After that there was a moment of silcence. ""I'm happy for you, I truly am. She makes you happy in a way that I wished I could have. I really like her myself."" Kiyuki said to Shiro. ""I'm glad that you like her. But you did make me happy Kiyuki. The reason for our separation had nothing to do with the feelings I had for you."" Shiro admitted to her. ""You said had, as in past tense Shiro."" Kiyuki replied. She knew there was nothing else between the two of them anymore.<br/><br/>-----<br/>A smile spread across Lox's face. ""Thank you so much Kasumi. You have no idea how much this means to me."" Lox said to her in a grateful tone. He pulled out a note from his pocket. ""I need you to deliver a note for me. I can't see to muster up the courage to do it myself. Can you please deliver it to Kiyuki, one of the kyuubi sisters. She is the one who dresses in green most of the time. I can repay you if you help me out."" Lox said to her."
12588,Yokai no Ai (1x1),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45007&start=160,2015-02-09T21:06:30,misuti555,"Kasumi's eyes widened as she saw a smile spread across his face. She was feeling so happy this morning, simply by achieving her goal of seeing a smile on his face. Finally she saw a note in his hand, and she looked curiously at him once more. The girl nodded her head and her smile only grew. ""Of course! I would love too!"" She stated, glad she was be of use and help to someone. She bounded for the door before stopping. ""um.... how about for repayment.... can you tell me how to find her? or at least the general area?"" She asked realizing that she still did not know the area that much. ""And... maybe where Shiro would be after?"""
12589,Yokai no Ai (1x1),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45007&start=160,2015-02-09T23:36:26,Kokuei,"Shiro looked at the sun with a frown on his face. He hated being in a situation like this. Shiro didn't want Kiyuki upset about what was going on. Shiro finally just let out a sigh. ""Our friendship is still meaningful too Kiyuki. You shouldn't worry about what was, focus on what will be."" Shiro said to her calmly. ""I understand Shiro, it's alright. I guess it just wasn't meant to be us."" Kiyuki replied sharply<br/><br/>-----<br/>""Kiyuki should be in the garden as always. I'll look around and find you so I can tell you the prince's location. Thank you again Kasumi, you really are doing me a huge favor."" Lox said to her. His features began to return to their normal indifferent manner but he seemed different. There seemed to be life inside of Lox for a change."
12590,Yokai no Ai (1x1),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45007&start=160,2015-02-18T20:32:17,misuti555,"""Okay I shall head there then."" She stated a slight bounce to her step. She turned around and began walking, slightly remembering the way out from the night before. After a couple of minutes, she finally reached the outside. Kasumi took in a deep breath, enjoying the smell and the rather fresh air. after wandering around for a couple of more minutes, she found Shiro... with.. someone. She approached and noticed more that it was one of the sisters. once close enough it was more clear that this is the one she needed to give the note to. Did Lox want it in private?... what about Shiro? She stopped, feeling shy and curious all at the same time, the letter still in hand."
12591,Yokai no Ai (1x1),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45007&start=160,2015-02-19T04:47:05,Kokuei,"Shiro sat there in silence with Kiyuki for a moment. When he noticed Kasumi standing there his face turned red. The early morning light on Kasumi's face made her curious look seem even cuter than normal. ""Ah good morning dear, how did you find me? Did your need for me draw you to me, or is it something else?"" Shiro asked trying to hide his blushing with a smile. After a moment he noticed the note in her hand. He thought about whether or not he should ask about it. He eventually decided not to and instead acted as if he didn't see it."
12592,Yokai no Ai (1x1),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45007&start=160,2015-02-20T19:32:41,misuti555,"A small smile formed on her face as soon as she saw shirow smiling at her. She moved the letter to her back as though she was certain that Lox did not want it really in the open. ""oh, um good morning..."" She stated. ""I am sorry for interrupting...""  her smile turning to that more of a slightly awkward one. "" I just needed to talk to Kiyuki for a moment..."" She admitted. Not wanting to give any more information, she looked at the earthly sister. She felt bad that it was not really the answer he might have hoped for, but it did make her feel slightly strange to be interrupting whatever was going on."
12593,Yokai no Ai (1x1),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45007&start=160,2015-02-22T12:15:59,Kokuei,"Shiro noticed her hide the note behind her. He once again pretended not to notice, and allowed a confused look to come over his face. ""Hmm you wish to have a private conversation with Kiyuki? This is a bit unexpected but as you wish."" Shiro said as he stood up. ""I should go get ready for my match, it is in less than two hours."" Shiro said smiling as he walked past Kasumi. He took in a breathe of her fragrance as he passed her, and headed for the combat chamber the soldiers use to train new recruits. It was empty at this time of year because there were no new recruits, so Shiro planned on using it as his training ground for now."
12594,Yokai no Ai (1x1),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45007&start=160,2015-02-23T01:25:17,misuti555,"Kasumi blushed lightly, already knowing that she was being rather obvious. She bit her lower lip and hung her head a little, feeling a bit guilty for interrupting the two. ""I'm sorry... I didn't mean to..."" but before she knew it, he was already gone. A sigh escaped her lips, before she turned her head towards Kiyuki. It was best, she thought, to get this done quickly so she could have time to read the letter. ""I'm sorry for interrupting, I was just asked to give this letter to you."" She stated, bringing the letter back out from behind her."
12595,Yokai no Ai (1x1),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45007&start=160,2015-02-28T01:00:15,Kokuei,"Kiyuki accepted the letter with a smile. ""You weren't interrupting anything. Besides, he is your fiance after all. That gives you the right to interrupt whatever you want so long as it involves him."" Kiyuki said as she opened the letter. As she began reading it a smile came across her face, followed by tears. ""Oh thank you so much Kasumi. I could tell me and you would be good friends, but I never expected you to be the messenger of good news as well."" Kiyuki said really loudly."
12596,Yokai no Ai (1x1),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45007&start=20,2015-01-16T06:01:57,misuti555,"""were those the kyuubi Nine?"" SHe asked, holding the dress in her hands carefully. When they finally reached the room, took in a breath and entered it. It was his last words that confirmed everything that she was thinking. She was with the... Prince!?!? She felt more shock and she looked quickly at him, showing her face to him since her blush. ""Thank you... But you never told me you were the prince?"" She stated, again, without much thought. When he left she looked around, still not believing what was going on. walking over to the bed, she flopped on it. It was completely comfortable and helped calmed her shock. ""This is a dream..."" she muttered to herself."
12597,Yokai no Ai (1x1),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45007&start=20,2015-01-16T06:08:18,Kokuei,"""I guess I never said it out right. I apologize for that Kasumi, it was most rude of me."" And with that Shiro down to his room with Lox. ""Is she not the most beautiful woman in all of the land Lox? I hope she accepts me so badly."" The excitement broke through Shiro's normally calm voice. ""She is most fitting for you my prince. I wish you eternal happiness with your chosen bride."" Lox opened the door to Shiro's room. It was very decorated, with many paintings of beautiful landscapes all over the place. Everything including forests, waterfalls, sunsets, desert skies, and even the oceans. Shiro Spent time preparing his most excellent robes and making sure he looked perfect. After a while he returned to see Kasumi. He gently knocked on the door."
12598,Yokai no Ai (1x1),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45007&start=20,2015-01-16T06:25:40,misuti555,"After a while of resting on the bed, Kasumi opened her eyes to see that she was still in the place she thought she imagined. With a sigh she sat up and looked around. ""It really isn't a dream..."" She muttered and stood. ""which means I should probably get dressed...."" The girl thought of the events from earlier and released another sigh. Kasumi got dressed into the beautiful gown the nine women had given her, and she did her best to put up her hair. She had never met a king before, and was beginning to feel nerves about the events ahead. Before she knew it, she heard a knock at the door. Kasumi walked up to the door and opened it."
12599,Yokai no Ai (1x1),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45007&start=20,2015-01-16T06:45:00,Kokuei,"When the door opened Shiro was left speechless. ""Oh my goodness. You look stunningly beautiful Kasumi. Everything about you is perfect right now. I feel as if you have outdone me tonight."" Shiro began blushing, and even his white glow seemed to turn red with him. ""The dinner isn't ready quite yet, I wanted to see if we could just talk for a moment. I feel like I know far more about you than you know of me. That is, so long as you don't mind."" Shiro stuck his hand out towards Kasumi so he could hold her hand and walk with her."
12600,Yokai no Ai (1x1),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45007&start=20,2015-01-16T06:58:18,misuti555,"She blinked up at the other still amazed that such a beautiful person was before her. She blushed deeply and looked down shyly at his comment. She smiled weakly trying her best to calm her heart that had sped up. Kasumi looked up once more when he invited her for a talk. ""w-well.."" She began stammering, before smiling more up at him. He couldn't be a bad ... person?.... he had treated her kindly thus far. ""Well I do not see why not."" she stated, but did not grab his hand at first. The last time she did, she was whisked away."
12601,Yokai no Ai (1x1),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45007&start=20,2015-01-16T07:04:20,Kokuei,"Shiro walked with Kasumi through the second level hallway. ""So how is everything so far? I hope it is all up to your standards. I'm really trying my best to win you over."" Shiro stopped them in front of a huge glass door that had an overlook of the forest behind the castle. The sun was setting and the sky was beginning to darken. Shiro opened the glass door and walked out onto the balcony with Kasumi. "" You don't have to hold your tongue with me. Go ahead, ask me anything you wish."""
12602,Yokai no Ai (1x1),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45007&start=20,2015-01-16T07:25:59,misuti555,"She smiled wryly at him, finding his determination endearing. ""It's amazing actually, I just keep feeling like I am in a dream..."" She admitted to him. The view was breathtaking and she could not help but smile and gasp at the view. When he told her to say anything she thought for just a split second before questioning. ""Why me? Is it because I am a human? and why a human? there are plenty of other women here.."" Kasumi began her questioning quite openly, and bluntly. ""I don't know anything about this world, and... 'She broke off, feeling like just released almost everything that was on her mind."
12603,Yokai no Ai (1x1),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45007&start=20,2015-01-16T07:31:24,Kokuei,"Shiro smiled gently and turned towards the sunset. ""Every five hundred years A spirit from of a certain lineage is chosen to find himself a human wife in your world. This time my family was the one chosen, but with my father already being married I got to choose my bride. I choose you because there was something different about your presence. Something about you attracted me like metal to a magnet."" Shiro paused for a moment to push his bangs out of his face. ""I must admit, I fell in love with you after observing you for only three days."""
12604,Yokai no Ai (1x1),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45007&start=20,2015-01-16T07:42:20,misuti555,"Kasumi frowned lightly at his response, trying to take in what he was explaining to her. She felt almost as though she was but a default, or that it really was because she was human. It urked her even more when he stated that he fell in love with her in three days. ""No one can fall in love in three days...."" she doubted. Kasumi folded her arms looking more troubled."
12605,Yokai no Ai (1x1),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45007&start=20,2015-01-16T07:51:45,Kokuei,"Shiro chuckled lighty at her words. ""As a human you're vision is so narrow. If you could see how I see then you wouldn't agree with your own words Kasumi."" Shiro turned to look at her. ""When I focus hard enough I can see you're very soul. It shines brighter and more radiant than anything I've ever seen. You're physical beauty is amazing, but you're inner self is so much more beautiful."" Shiro Couldn't take the smile off of his face. He was happy every second he was with Kasumi, even if she didn't trust him."
12606,Yokai no Ai (1x1),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45007&start=20,2015-01-16T18:28:18,misuti555,"Kasumi still looked at the other still rather doubtful. ""But that is the thing... I am human, so I can't fall in love so quickly."" She stated looking down from the other . ""I'm sorry, I am not trying to be difficult... I just..."" She began, trying explain what she was feeling. Kasumi knew she was talking to the prince of this place and She knew that he had so many more options. Maybe it was because she simply could see Yokai, maybe that is why she was chosen. The girl tried everything to reason with not only herself but the man in front of her, but kept coming to a dead end in her conclusions."
12607,Yokai no Ai (1x1),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45007&start=20,2015-01-16T20:47:00,Kokuei,"Shiro understood how Kasumi was feeling. ""Don't worry, there is plenty of time to get to know me. Don't worry about that right now. You'll only cause yourself stress, and you are too beautiful to be stressed."" Shiro placed a gentle kiss on her cheek. The kiss was really warm. Even after he had stood back up, it still felt as if he were still kissing her. ""Perhaps we can talk of more pleaseant things."""
12608,Yokai no Ai (1x1),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45007&start=20,2015-01-17T00:28:16,misuti555,"""But I am troubled."" She stated. Kasumi could not know much about love since it was not exactly her forte. She certainly did not go on many dates, and she either got too cheeky or too shy when it came to speaking to them. Kasumi soon felt the kiss on her cheek, and once released from it, she brought her hand to the spot. She could not tell for the life of her whether it was hot from the kiss, or her cheeks were just hot. ""Pl-pleasant things?.. like what?"" she asked curiously."
12609,Yokai no Ai (1x1),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45007&start=20,2015-01-17T00:33:33,Kokuei,"Shiro's face became covered with a distressed look. ""What are your dreams? What have you always wanted more than anything else in your entire life?"" Shiro's eyes locked in with Kasumi's. It was like he was staring directly into her mind and soul. He knew that Kasumi was really an adventurous person. All he had to do was make her realize it somehow. That was something he did not know how to do."
12610,Yokai no Ai (1x1),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45007&start=20,2015-01-17T00:43:53,misuti555,"Kasumi was bit shocked when she saw the distress on the other's face, feeling a bit guilty for causing that to him. ""My dreams?... hmmm..."" She thought for a moment or two. ""Well... i am not quite sure... but I am curious about this place....and I do like food."" She admitted to the other. Kasumi had hoped this would help brighten things a bit. She furrowed her brow continuing to think of something else."
12611,Yokai no Ai (1x1),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45007&start=20,2015-01-17T00:53:59,Kokuei,"Shiro's face changed into an excited smile. ""I absolutely love trying new delicacies. Especially candy, I love candy very much."" Shiro was talking very loudly and with a lot of excitement in his voice. ""Oh dinner needs to hurry up. I wonder what's on the menu tonight."" Shiro looked at the view of the sunset."
12612,Yokai no Ai (1x1),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45007&start=20,2015-01-17T00:58:13,misuti555,"Kasumi smiled, and released a sigh of relief. She was glad that the other looked less upset than before, but she was indeed hungry. She, herself, had not eaten since that morning due to all of her work and shopping. She even released a small giggle at him admitting to loving candy. It was almost as if he were a child at that moment. "" I enjoy candy as well, but mostly Chocolate."" She stated smiling more naturally this time."
12613,Yokai no Ai (1x1),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45007&start=20,2015-01-17T01:18:03,Kokuei,"Shiro looked at Kasumi with a bit of confusion. ""Chocolate hm? I hear talk of it but I have never had any. Does it taste as wonderful as I imagine?"" Shiro had regained his regular tone and posture. The sun beginning to sink out of view as they spoke. It would be night very soon."
12614,Yokai no Ai (1x1),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45007&start=20,2015-01-17T01:54:04,misuti555,"She looked back with equal confusion towards him. ""You have never eaten Chocolate before?.... not even once?"" She asked, rather amazed at that fact. "" To me it tastes fantastic, and if you have the money you can have gourmet Chocolate."" She stated, slightly fantasizing over it. Kasumi then looked towards the sunset, and thought. ""... what is night like here?"" she asked with curiosity."
12615,Yokai no Ai (1x1),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45007&start=20,2015-01-17T02:02:00,Kokuei,"Shiro became very excited once again. ""There is gourmet chocolate? I must have some soon. I can't live much longer without having any."" Shiro looked over at Kasumi when he hear her question. ""The night is very still, and very quiet. At certain hours the fairies have these cute little parties in the forest down there. It is truly a magnificent view. You can also notice the different phoenixes in the sky much more. Some are so brilliant and beautiful that the entire sky becomes illuminated."" Shiro leaned on the balcony. ""Would you like to see an example?"""
12616,Yokai no Ai (1x1),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45007&start=40,2015-01-17T02:42:24,misuti555,"Kasumi just looked at him with curiosity and her smile continued. When she listened to him talk about the nightlife, it only caused her to be more excited and she went over to the edge of the balcony wanting to try catching a glance of what he described. ""of course I would love to see an example!"" she stated and continued to look down into the darkness. ""But I do not see anything yet."" Kasumi stated a bit troubled by it. In a sense she was wondering if it was a lot like the stars back home."
12617,Yokai no Ai (1x1),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45007&start=40,2015-01-17T02:54:27,Kokuei,"""Okay stand back and I'll show you."" Shiro spoke calmly as he leaned on the balcony. Suddenly he flipped himself over the edge. Shiro transformed in midair and as his true form was revealed the entire area underneath him lit up. Shiro flew higher into the sky, above the castle. He remained in Kasumi's view however. The green and orange flames from the base of his upper wings shone so brightly that it made the air around him seem to glow as well. His mostly white body made everything much more beautiful. His six tails dangled underneath him as he flapped his majestic wings. Shiro flew down to Kasumi and landed on the balcony. ""What do you think Kasumi?"" His voice sounded more like a perfectly played instrument in his phoenix form. Although the flames were close to Kasumi, they did not burn her. In fact, they were warm but not hot at all."
12618,Yokai no Ai (1x1),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45007&start=40,2015-01-17T03:44:46,misuti555,"Kasumi blinked and looked towards the other with confusion. The next thing she knew was him flipping over the edge. Her heart stopped and she gasped, thinking that he just threw himself off to hit the ground. She rushed to where he just jumped from. Before she could jump to conclusions she saw him now as something more. She looked up in pure awe watching him. It was a beautiful sight to her, and all she could think of was how much of a fantasy this was. When he asked for her Opinion she smiled, more happier then their entire time together. ""It was fantastic and so beautiful!"" She exclaimed. Kasumi internally loved feeling warmth of sorts so the flames, though curious to her, felt nice to the touch."
12619,Yokai no Ai (1x1),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45007&start=40,2015-01-17T03:55:32,Kokuei,"Shiro returned to his human form. He was sitting on the balcony smiling at Kasumi. He was glowing brighter than at any other point in the day. ""I am glad you find my true self fitting. It pleases me very much to see you happy and smiling so much."" Shiro had a smile on his face as well. He looked into the glass door when he noticed movement. Lox was standing there, his expression blank as always. ""I suppose it is dinner time. Shall was accompany each other?"" Shiro extended his hand to Kasumi."
12620,Yokai no Ai (1x1),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45007&start=40,2015-01-17T22:37:23,misuti555,"Kasumi continued to smile, unable to think of the best response. Finally she just stated the truth,"" it was a truly beautiful sight. "" she began before he mentioned about her smiling. She lowered her head feeling rather why all of a sudden. It took her a moment when she realized that it was time to go to dinner, she looked up to see him extending his hand once more. This time, she was more trusting and took it more willingly."
12621,Yokai no Ai (1x1),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45007&start=40,2015-01-17T23:28:26,Kokuei,"Shiro smiled as Kasumi took his hand. He led her back inside and Lox led them to the dining hall. The first floor was far less crowded now. They entered the dining hall, which was a very bright white. The walls and floors were made of pure white gold. The banner of the white phoenix as hanging behind the king, who was sitting at the head of the table. The king looked similar to Shiro but his hair was far longer, rather then just long bangs like his son. He also had a goatee and his face didn't look as gentle as Shiro's either. The man radiate so brightly that he looked more like some sort of ghost in the middle of passing onto the next world. The table was filled with different kinds of food including variations pork, beef, chicken, vegetables, fruits, and many different kinds of sauces. There was a plate and a glass at each seat of the table. The seats were for Shiro, who would sit at the right side of his father. Lox would sit to the right side of Shiro, so Lox escorted Kasumi to the left side of the king so she would sit directly across from Shiro.  ""So you must be Kasumi. I've heard so much about you, I'm glad we finally get to meet one another."" The King had a deep rugged sounding voice, making him seem more like a warrior than a king. The king's plate was already filled and instead of a cup he had a large grail embedded with red jewels and made out of white gold."
12622,Yokai no Ai (1x1),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45007&start=40,2015-01-19T03:19:01,misuti555,"Kasumi kept looking around at all the splendor, her mind constantly thinking of so many different questions one after another. Finally, when they entered the dinning hall it took her eyes to adjust to the brightness of it all. Then it came. All of her nerves about meeting the king, all of her nerves of even being in a castle, was starting to show. When finally caught sight of the king, her nerves only caused her stomach to churn... or was that the food? The girl was feeling so nervous, that she almost missed her seat when she sat down. Kasumi took in a breath and answered the king. ""oh, yes I am.. It is nice to meet you."" She stated as polite as she could without letting her nerves show. It was almost like she was talking to a samurai of high rank with his voice. Despite all of her nerves, she was more curious. ""you have heard about me?... Like what?"""
12623,Yokai no Ai (1x1),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45007&start=40,2015-01-19T03:56:04,Kokuei,"The king took a huge gulp from his grail. ""I mostly hear about how beautiful you are, and how bright your soul is. Now that we have met I have finally confirmed both to be true."" The king took another gulp from his huge grail. ""My son Shiro is completely obsessed with you. You have been all he ever talks about anymore. And I'm sure he thinks of you when he isn't speaking of you."" Shiro laughed embarrassingly at the kings statements. ""But anyway I am King Xander, Ruler of the white phoenix kingdom."" After his last statement that seemed to trigger something to let everyone know that it was now time to eat. Lox stood prepared and distributed several plates of food to everyone."
12624,Yokai no Ai (1x1),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45007&start=40,2015-01-19T04:51:30,misuti555,"Kasumi caught her breath feeling her cheeks go even more red in the cheeks. She felt her cheeks grow more and more hot as he continued to talk about Shiro and all the complimenting. ""O-oh... thank you, king Xander."" She thanked wit respect, and secretly wishing all this attention would not be on her. At that point she was ready for any change of subject, though she kind of liked Shiro's embarrassed laugh. Thankfully, it was time to eat, and she waited patiently for her portion. Though she was hungry, she tried her best to eat at a decent pace."
12625,Yokai no Ai (1x1),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45007&start=40,2015-01-19T04:57:03,Kokuei,"The rest of dinner went relatively quiet as far as speaking went. Everyone, especially the king was focused on their meal. Shiro even managed to look elegant while eating. His bites were precise and neat. He used his napkins to wipe his lips after nearly every bite. Shiro also paused several times to observe Kasumi eating. ""Is everything to your liking?"" He asked gently during one his pauses."
12626,Yokai no Ai (1x1),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45007&start=40,2015-01-19T05:15:27,misuti555,"She tried eating quietly, gently lifting her eyes once in a while. It was amazing to her how elegant they looked, even while eating. She felt so underclass that it was almost hard for her to finish her plate. Kasumi nearly dropped her utensil when Shiro spoke to her. ""uh,oh yes, it is delicious."" She stated, not even being able to describe the amazing tastes she was having."
12627,Yokai no Ai (1x1),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45007&start=40,2015-01-19T05:27:32,Kokuei,"Shiro Smiled gently and wiped his face one last. ""Wonderful, please tell me when you have had enough to eat. There is one last thing I wish for us to do tonight."" Shiro waved for one of the kyuubi sisters to bring in the wine and pour Kasumi and himself a glass. Shiro picked up his glass and sipped the wine."
12628,Yokai no Ai (1x1),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45007&start=40,2015-01-19T05:44:03,misuti555,"Kasumi nodded her head, as to agreeing with what he requested. She was curious as to the whatever the 'one last thing' was, but was distracted as one of the Kyuubi sisters came in with wine. Kasumi went pale for a moment and looked down, knowing that she did not handle alcohol so well. She took in a deep breath, knowing it would be rude to reject, and began to sip at the wine. She could feel the burn in her throat, but it was remarkably tasty."
12629,Yokai no Ai (1x1),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45007&start=40,2015-01-19T06:12:27,Kokuei,"Shiro watched Kasumi drink her wine. He could tell by the look on her face that she didn't drink often. ""A bit of a lightweight dear?"" Even when he was joking, Shiro still sounded magnificent. ""Father may we be excused now?"" The king was busy devouring more and more food. Shiro chuckled and arose from the table. ""Come with me Kasumi, we have must hurry now."""
12630,Yokai no Ai (1x1),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45007&start=40,2015-01-19T06:33:02,misuti555,"At this point she could not tell whether her cheeks were blushing from the wine or from his laughing at her. ""n-no..."" she tried to deny, but it was obvious it was already getting to her. Despite all of the tease, she still saw him, even the king as magnificent. ""Fine."" She sighed and stood up. Kasumi felt a bit dizzy, but she was lucky enough not to consume enough to stagger."
12631,Yokai no Ai (1x1),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45007&start=40,2015-01-19T06:56:24,Kokuei,"Shiro walked over to Kasumi and took her by the hand. He gently escorted her out of the dining hall, leaving Lox, the kyuubi sister, and the king to finish whatever was left. ""I do hope you are okay. That wine was made by the finest of the fruit fairies. It can be a bit strong to amateurs."" Shiro chuckled as he led her down a hall."
12632,Yokai no Ai (1x1),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45007&start=40,2015-01-19T07:18:05,misuti555,"""I'm fine."" She stated with a huff. Kasumi was trying her best to not show that she was indeed a little tipsy. After leaving the hall, her brain wondered at the hallway, trying to remember her way around the place. ""Wait.. where are we going?"" She asked, remembering that there is one more thing. ""Oh, wait you stated that there was one more thing?"" She asked, being rather talkative due to her tipsy state."
12633,Yokai no Ai (1x1),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45007&start=40,2015-01-19T07:40:17,Kokuei,"""Ah I like you better when you speak to me. Perhaps you need to drink more often."" Shiro joked again. ""But seriously, I can't spoil it for you. It has to be a surprise."" Shiro paused halfway down the hall. ""Trust in me and close your eyes my lovely guest of honor."" Shiro looked at Kasumi with a kind expression on his face."
12634,Yokai no Ai (1x1),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45007&start=40,2015-01-19T07:51:45,misuti555,"""No, I think I will refrain from wine for a bit..."" Kasumi stated in all Honesty. ""You like to tease me when I do.."" She pouted with a retort. She was even more disappointed when she was not able to hear what it was. "" A surprise?"" She asked, curious even more so. With a sigh she closed her eyes, trying to behave a bit more. Kasumi was not to sure with this, but she was treated well each time, so she trusted him now."
12635,Yokai no Ai (1x1),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45007&start=40,2015-01-19T08:18:41,Kokuei,"""Oh you are so adorable when you pout!"" Shiro exclaimed happily to Kasumi. He led her down the hall, and out into the forest behind the castle. The outdoors smelled so pure compared to the air of Kasumi's world. In the distance multiple voices could be heard. They seemed to be shouting something, but they were too far to be heard."
12636,Yokai no Ai (1x1),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45007&start=60,2015-01-19T08:33:36,misuti555,"She turned her face, though her eyes closed, and followed. "" am not.."" she pouted more almost more childlike. when they reached outside, she could feel the cool breeze on the face. With this, she could feel herself become more aware of what was going on. It took her a moment, but she could here distant shouting which seemed to peak her curiosity once more. ""Who is that?"" She asked, trying to be honest and keep her eyes closed."
12637,Yokai no Ai (1x1),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45007&start=60,2015-01-19T08:49:47,Kokuei,"Shiro chuckled again. ""I can't tell you yet. And no peeking either Kasumi."" Shiro took Kasumi deeper into the forest. The voices drew closer and closer. The sound of music could be heard and the voices could be heard. ""Tatakai! Tatakai! Tatakai!"" they cheered over and over. The voices were also high pitched, but the difference between male and female could be told based on the voices. ""We're almost there my dear."" Shiro said with excitement."
12638,Yokai no Ai (1x1),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45007&start=60,2015-01-19T19:06:42,misuti555,"Kasumi shut her eyes more firmly, trying to concentrate on what was at hand. By now the cool breeze had allowed her to think more clearly. The voices sounded strange to her... almost... fairy like? The girl was beginning to feel more and more excited with each step. 'is it what I think it is?' She thought, her pout completely disappearing by now. She was as patient as a child being led to ice cream was, and wanted to sprint to their destination."
12639,Yokai no Ai (1x1),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45007&start=60,2015-01-19T20:47:09,Kokuei,"Shiro and Kasumi were obviously at their destination by now. ""Okay you can look now dear."" There were fairies all over the place. Some were dancing, and others were drinking. There were fairies playing musical instruments. There was a magic circle in the ground which created a force field. Inside were two fairies sparring each other. The fairies gathered around were the ones screamin tatakai."
12640,Yokai no Ai (1x1),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45007&start=60,2015-01-20T00:04:59,misuti555,"Kasumi opened her eyes as quickly as she could. When she saw the sight before her it took her a moment to realize what was going on before her eyes. Kasumi was in pure awe and looked around. It was almost everything that she had imagined, except she had never seen sparing fairies... well... fairies in general, but sparing was particularly strange for her. ""This... is... Amazing."" She stated smiling back towards Shiro. ""But why are they sparing?"" She asked pointing towards the two fairies."
12641,Yokai no Ai (1x1),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45007&start=60,2015-01-20T00:19:25,Kokuei,"Shiro smiled as he looked to the sparring fairies. ""It is an old fairy tradition called tatakai. Any fairy who feels like they are powerful enough sign up and enter the magic circle. Inside it the very rules of life and death are broken. They can go all out, using as much force as they want and still not kill the other. It is really quite an event to see. Fairies possess some of the strongest and purest magic in Yokai. They can even alter their size, which is not common in other races. The fairies true size isn't all that big. Would you like to observe it?"" Shiro asked, walking her over to the circle."
12642,Yokai no Ai (1x1),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45007&start=60,2015-01-20T02:46:13,misuti555,"Kasumi looked towards the sparing fairies for a moment before nodding her head. It would be interesting, but she was not sure how much she wanted to see them fighting. She followed without another word about the fight, but continued to ask questions. ""How big can they get? And is it okay for a human to be here?"" She asked, thinking about the situation. In most fairy tales she had heard was, that if a human were to enter a fairy ring they would be captured there for ever as a servant. That fact alone caused her to worry a little."
12643,Yokai no Ai (1x1),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45007&start=60,2015-01-20T03:17:35,Kokuei,"Shiro looked a bit confused for a brief moment. ""You know i'm not really sure. I once saw one get as large as a house. I hear they can grow as large as mountains, but whenever I ask they simply giggle and tell me that I'll find out if I'm meant to."" Shiro held Kasumi's hand as the mixed in with the fairies to watch the fight. ""Of course you can be here, you are a guest of mine. And besides, these aren't the dark fairies of Oakwood forest. They're harmless to travelers and lost adventurers."" Just then a young fairy started tugging at Shiro's sleeve. ""Prince Shiro we missed you! Tatakai prince Shiro please please please!"" the young boy begged in an adorable manner. ""Oh I probably shouldn't tonight. I am with whom I hope will be my fiancee in the future. Surely you understand the importance of our first outing together right Niko?"" Shiro spoke to the boy as if he were his little brother. ""Aww okay, maybe next time prince Shiro can show us all the beautiful rainbow flames."" The boy said almost as excited as he was just a moment ago."
12644,Yokai no Ai (1x1),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45007&start=60,2015-01-20T06:36:13,misuti555,"Kasumi listened intently, finding it hard to believe that they could get as big as houses. She felt his hand on hers leaving a arm feeling go through her body. She still was a bit confused and continued looking around. It was fun for her to see the spectacular sights and sounds. Finally her attention snapped back when she heard a young boys voice. She looked over and listened to the two talk. When he mentioned her as his future fiance, she blushed and side glanced, feeling very bashful. It was a rather cute sight to see him be so brother like to the little boy and she smiled. Finally she realized what he was asking. ""Oh, you fought before?"" Kasumi asked."
12645,Yokai no Ai (1x1),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45007&start=60,2015-01-20T06:49:16,Kokuei,"Shiro blushed and smiled at her question. Shiro felt embarrassed about the situation in all honesty. ""Yes actually, it was against my will however. They kept insisting that I go in and test my skill. Eventually I had beaten every single one of their fairy fighters. Now they call me the reigning champion of tatakai. It's really no big deal Kasumi."" Shiro stated, trying to avoid further questions about it."
12646,Yokai no Ai (1x1),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45007&start=60,2015-01-20T07:32:57,misuti555,"Kasumi smiled, trying to stifle a giggle. She could not handle how cute she thought his embarrassed face. ""That is still very interesting!"" She finally stated, taking a breath to stop any form of giggling she had. Being nice to the other, she decided to change the subject slightly. ""what about dancing?"" She asked seeing the others dance."
12647,Yokai no Ai (1x1),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45007&start=60,2015-01-20T08:20:17,Kokuei,"Shiro grabbed hold of Kasumi and twirled her around. He grabbed her quickly and began slow dancing with her. The move was so fast Kasumi barely had time to react. ""This is how you dance correct?"" Shiro whispered quietly in her ear. He synced with Kasumi's movements, not quite leading, but not quite following. They moved in perfect unison together."
12648,Yokai no Ai (1x1),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45007&start=60,2015-01-21T02:11:17,misuti555,"Her face of laughter quickly turned into that of surprise as she was grabbed. It took her a moment to realize what had happened, and another moment to calm her quickened heart. Her heart sped back up when she heard the other whisper in her ear, and a blush formed on her face. ""w-well, yes..."" She began amazed at how well their dancing was. ""B-but usually you ask the other person to dance first."" She tried to tease him for her scare."
12649,Yokai no Ai (1x1),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45007&start=60,2015-01-21T02:18:26,Kokuei,"""I must apologize for my rudeness. Can you forgive me Kasumi."" Shiro whispered in her ear as they danced. Shiro could feel Kasumi relaxing her body. ""You seem to be at ease now. How have you enjoyed your first day in Yokai?"" Shiro asked her as they continued to dance perfectly to the music."
12650,Yokai no Ai (1x1),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45007&start=60,2015-01-21T02:49:29,misuti555,"She almost wished he would not whisper in her ear, causing her to blush even more so. Kasumi nodded and began looking down at her feet, still amazed that they were so in sync and able to keep with the music. When she heard his question and thought about it, in the end, she decided to be honest. ""It is interesting... "" She began. ""It is like living in a fairy tale."" Not meaning any puns by it."
12651,Yokai no Ai (1x1),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45007&start=60,2015-01-21T02:54:34,Kokuei,"Shiro smiled gently at Kasumi. ""I'm afraid you didn't fully understand my question. I apologize for wording it incorrectly. What I truly mean is will you stay here as my bride?"" Shiro decided to be forward with her since she had always been forward with him. He knew that she didn't love him yet, but he at least wanted her to stay for a while longer. It had taken him days to muster up enough courage to even approach her after all."
12652,Yokai no Ai (1x1),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45007&start=60,2015-01-21T03:48:18,misuti555,"Kasumi looked at the other, a bit confused by what he meant. It was his last sentence that made her realize what was going on. ""ah...oh...."" She realized, looking away from Shiro. It was a lot to think about in the last 24 hours. She knew that he was kind and loved by everyone, and she herself felt good around him... It was not a bad thought, and others were kind to her here. ""I-"" SHe began, but was cut off from a loud bang that could be heard not to far from where they were at."
12653,Yokai no Ai (1x1),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45007&start=60,2015-01-21T03:52:21,Kokuei,"Shiro turned and tilted his head in confusion. ""Oh my I wonder what that could be. I have to go see for myself I guess. Kasumi perhaps you should wait here."" Shiro spoke gently, without any immediate concern in his voice. Shiro kissed Kasumi on the cheek and turned to go see what was going on."
12654,Yokai no Ai (1x1),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45007&start=60,2015-01-21T04:11:24,misuti555,"Kasumi was curious herself and wanted to go, but at the same time she almost did not want this even to end. ""Oh, but I..."" She began to protest but soon felt hte kiss on her cheek. The girl blushed once more, and decided it was best for her to stay for now.<br/>The cause of the bang was a way from the Bat clan to lure out fairies and other creatures to feed on. They were rather large, about as big as a 5th grader."
12655,Yokai no Ai (1x1),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45007&start=60,2015-01-21T04:29:24,Kokuei,"Shiro looked upon the creatures. ""It appears I am the first one to arrive. Thank goodness I can foil you foul creatures plans."" Shiro opened his mouth and formed a smill circle. Suddenly flames came flying from his mouth and onto one of the bat clansmen. The fire spread quickly as it fell to the ground. Then Shiro looked around and realized he was surrounded. ""Oh dear, I sure hope I don't get too dirty while we play."" Shiro said in his typical calm voice."
12656,Yokai no Ai (1x1),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45007&start=80,2015-01-21T04:53:34,misuti555,"A high screech of pain came from the one that was burnt by the fire. Quite a few flew off, muttering that they would go get their lord and master. The others stayed, ready to die then to retreat. ""We know what you hide~"" One hissed at the Shiro. "" Our lord would surely want that feast~"" Another chimed in. The third one struck the first attack at the prince.<br/>Kasumi sat there, beginning to get a bit worried about Shiro."
12657,Yokai no Ai (1x1),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45007&start=80,2015-01-21T05:03:22,Kokuei,"Shiro scowled as they spoke to him. ""I am not hiding her, but protecting her."" Shiro ducked underneath the attacking bat, and suddnely his horn sprouted in the middle of his forehead. Shiro came up quickly, using his horn to tear right through the bat's wing. He watched as it crashed on the ground. ""And secondly, she is not a feast for some over sized leeches like you!"" Shiro had become a bit angry and blew a fireball at the bat who dared to call Kasumi a feast."
12658,Yokai no Ai (1x1),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45007&start=80,2015-01-21T05:19:31,misuti555,"Another shreak of pain filled the air as the third bad came crashing to the ground, losing its flight. The two other bats managed to dodge the fireballs and the one it was aimed at dived for him. The other perched itself on another branch. ""Oh not for us, but for the lord of course~!"" The other continued it's taunting.<br/><br/>Kasumi waited on the edge of the ring, hearing screeching, but no sign of Shiro. The party had ended and the fairies began to pack up. She knew she did not know what was going on, but she was worried about the other, and stepped out of the fairy ring."
12659,Yokai no Ai (1x1),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45007&start=80,2015-01-21T05:32:02,Kokuei,"Shiro blew another fireball at the bat that flew at him. ""I am so tired of your inelegant postures. Not to mention those hideous voices as well."" Shiro ran with surprising speed to the one that was taunting him, levitating right in front of it. ""You talk too much indeed."" He said and blew a smoke funnel directly on it."
12660,Yokai no Ai (1x1),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45007&start=80,2015-01-21T05:40:18,misuti555,"this time the fireball hit the tip of it's wings, causing it to land to attempt to put out the fire. The first one looked surprised that he could do that. It flapped it's wings in an attempt to escape the funnel, but failed. It coughed and wheezed, falling backwards off of the tree. Kasumi could be heard running through the forest towards the sounds. ""Shiro?"" She called out, trying to make sure he was alright."
12661,Yokai no Ai (1x1),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45007&start=80,2015-01-21T06:00:04,Kokuei,"Shiro could vaguely hear Kasumi's voice. ""You two should probably address your wounds elsewhere if you want to live. My stone faced friend will be here soon, and he won't show such mercy."" With that Shiro took off to find Kasumi. He closed in on her voice, and he could tell she was close. Shiro ran through the forest at his top speed to ensure Kasumi would be in no further danger"
12662,Yokai no Ai (1x1),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45007&start=80,2015-01-21T06:12:31,misuti555,"The one that had put out the fire, finally, was already on its way to Kasumi. It wanted to see what would happen to report back to their lord. The one that had been smoked at, choked and fled from the scene.<br/>By now Kasumi was worried that the other had been killed or injured, jumping to conclusions a bit. tears began to form and panic began to take over. ""Shiro?"" She called once more. Kasumi was feeling guilty that she had not answered him, and now he might be dead and... the king... Cut from thought a shreak was heard from above and she looked up to see a gigantic bat like creature above, pelting towards her."
12663,Yokai no Ai (1x1),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45007&start=80,2015-01-21T06:52:31,Kokuei,"Shiro heard the shriek and realized with it meant. Shiro transformed into his phoenix form. His brilliant colors shone in the dark as he rushed the bat. Shiro impaled his talons into the bat's chest, then transformed into his human form. Shiro used his foot which was still in the bat's chest and drove him into the ground, creating a crater. Shiro emerged covered in blood. ""I apologize Kasumi, where were we?"" He asked as if nothing had happened."
12664,Yokai no Ai (1x1),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45007&start=80,2015-01-21T07:04:53,misuti555,"Kasumi's eyes widened at the sight of a giant bat coming at her. She was about to scream before another figure, much more bright, came and got it. The effect of the crater caused her to stumble and she fell back on the ground. The girl was shaking, unable to comprehend what had just happened. When he emerged, she was both relieved to see him alive and a bit frightened of him being covered in blood. Kasumi did not answer him, not knowing what to say to the other. Finally she took in a breath. ""Y-you're alive."""
12665,Yokai no Ai (1x1),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45007&start=80,2015-01-21T07:16:23,Kokuei,"Shiro walked over to Kasumi wearing an innocent smile. ""You have quite the way with words dear. Of course I'm alive Kasumi."" Shiro said, letting out an exhausted laugh. Shiro stumbled down by Kasumi and coughed up a bit of blood on the ground. Although majority of the blood on him wasn't his, there seemed to be some coming from somewhere. The bat had clawed into Shiro on the way down, cutting into the lower right side of his torso. ""Shall we be on the way before Lox arrives and throws a fit?"" Shiro asked as if he weren't injured at all."
12666,Yokai no Ai (1x1),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45007&start=80,2015-01-21T17:44:21,misuti555,"She was surprised once more seeing the other cough and saw blood. She gently touched him, wanting to help him. It was he, after all, that saved her just then. When he asked her if they should go, she shook her head. ""No, because we need to take care of your wound first."" She stated, ready to help the other. Of course the blood was a bit much for her, but she was not about to let him walk away injured."
12667,Yokai no Ai (1x1),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45007&start=80,2015-01-21T18:32:17,Kokuei,"Shiro put on a weak smile. ""Try not to sound so gloom. It doesn't fit you well."" Shiro said as he placed his hand on his wound. Shiro's hand began to glow a bright white color. Soon it was apparent that Shiro was searing his wounds closed to stop the bleeding. Shiro grunted in pain from his wound, but not the heat itself. The smell of his burning flesh filled the area. ""There I should be okay now."" He said to Kasumi weakly."
12668,Yokai no Ai (1x1),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45007&start=80,2015-01-21T18:48:53,misuti555,"""But I.."" She began before she could smell the burning flesh. Kasumi wanted to stop him from putting himself through pain, but again she had never been in this world and knew not whether it was okay. She scowled, continuing to look concerned. "" I could have just bandaged it..."" she stated, not liking him having to be hurt. ""... At least let me help you back..."" She suggested, finding that she still had quite a bit of energy. ""Thank you..."" Kasumi stated. ""for saving me."""
12669,Yokai no Ai (1x1),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45007&start=80,2015-01-21T18:59:35,Kokuei,"""Please forgive me for being so stubborn Kasumi."" Shiro said in a weak voice. He getting over the pain and ready to walk again. ""You do not need to thank me. I will always protect you no matter what happens. I couldn't even live with myself if you were to be harmed because I decided to bring you here."" Shiro forced himself up to his feet and extended his hand to Kasumi. ""Shall we be on our way then?"""
12670,Yokai no Ai (1x1),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45007&start=80,2015-01-21T19:11:13,misuti555,"Kasumi nodded her head, deciding it best to not continue. She could tell that he was weak simply by the tone of his voice. ""Yes... let's go.."" She stated taking hold of Shiro's hand. She held on as though if he were to fall she would try helping him stay up. As they walked back she thought about the earlier event. ""What exactly was that?... That attacked."" She asked with curiosity."
12671,Yokai no Ai (1x1),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45007&start=80,2015-01-21T19:20:17,Kokuei,"Shiro grunted as he prepared to answer Kasumi. ""That was a bat from the bat clan. A very filthy and ugly creature honestly. I'll kill every single one the I ever see again for what that inelegant thing did to me."" Shiro said in an upset tone. He wasn't mad at Kasumi at all, but it bothered him that he was hurt by the bat. In his eyes being injured by such an ugly thing was a very big insult to who he was."
12672,Yokai no Ai (1x1),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45007&start=80,2015-01-21T19:43:11,misuti555,"Kasumi squeezed the other's hand a bit, feeling the upset tension that was going through him. She thought about the creatures and a slight shiver went up her spine. She remained silent. Kasumi knew he was not mad at her, but she still felt sorry for even mentioning what happened earlier. ""A-anyways..Thanks for the dance..."" She stated trying to change the subject. ""It was the most fun I have had in a long time."" She stated trying to smile to him."
12673,Yokai no Ai (1x1),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45007&start=80,2015-01-21T19:52:46,Kokuei,"Shiro smiled and forgot about his grudge. ""It was fun dancing with you Kasumi. I hope there will be many more in our future. Which reminds me, you were just about to give me an answer weren't you?"" Shiro asked, rubbing over the top of Kasumi's hand with his thumb. Although he was in a bit of pain and covered in blood he didn't regret a single thing. It was all worth it for Kasumi."
12674,Yokai no Ai (1x1),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45007&start=80,2015-01-21T20:49:37,misuti555,"Kasumi suddenly felt shy once more, but tried her best to just go out and say it. She had changed the subject, hoping that she could take his mind off of what happened. She did not expect, however, to have to answer once more. She drew a breath in and turned her face to him. His rubbing caused her to relax some, which made it both easier andm ore hard to get it out. ""W-well... I am not sure if it love, or when it will be."" She began with the honesty of her heart. ""But I do not see it as a bad thing..."" she stated building up to what she wanted to say. ""So I am going to say, yes."" She stated, feeling her cheeks burn up quickly."
12675,Yokai no Ai (1x1),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45007&start=80,2015-01-21T20:58:52,Kokuei,"Shiro nearly was going to fall out with joy. ""I am all to happy to hear you say that. I am proud to say that I am happily engaged to the most beautiful and elegant woman in existence."" Shiro said weakly, but with excitement in his voice. As they nearly reached the castle Lox appeared in front of them. ""Prince this simply won't do. You are so stubborn and hard headed. I told you the bat clan can be dangerous but you never listen."" Lox said in his usual emotionless voice. ""It is my duty to protect me people Lox. When there is a threat I will deal with it. I'm not a mere child anymore."" Shiro replied to Lox calmly. Although no sparks were flying between the two of them, this was their version of a heated argument."
12676,Yokai no Ai (1x1),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45007,2015-01-15T07:00:08,misuti555,"Kasumi had just finished a day of work and a busy schedule, keeping her happy and occupied. It had been a while since she had a couple of minutes for herself and decided to go to the store to buy some foods. After buying all the food that she needed, she headed back to her place, having long since moved out of her family home.  She turned a corner and began walking through a park.  While walking through she paused and noticed something that was rather odd. It was a White bird that she had never seen before, and.... it was looking at her."
12677,Yokai no Ai (1x1),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45007,2015-01-15T08:55:23,Kokuei,"Shiro looked at Kasumi with such an eager face. He began flapping his wings elegantly and gestured as if he wanted her to stay right where she was. Today was the day he was allowed to bring the chosen one to Yokai. Shiro had watched kasumi for quite some time, which was unusual for this occasion. Shito wanted his bride to be more elegant and beautiful than any other human female who had ever been to Yokai. Shiro transformed into his human shape, but left his horn hidden for the time being. He approached Kasumi and stuck his hand out"
12678,Yokai no Ai (1x1),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45007,2015-01-15T20:08:00,misuti555,"Kasumi's arms dropped most of what she had, an overwhelming feeling coming over her. 'what was this?....' she thought, and then realized more and more. 'oh no.... not again.....' she thought desperately. She had just got herself normal and was settled in life. Her eyes went more wide as she watched the Bird transform into, what she thought, a very beautiful man. Despite the situation, she had but little ability to move. She looked at the hand with caution, not knowing what this all meant to her. She thought like all the little spirits she had seen while growing up, they would disappear if she attempted to even touch them. She shyly stretched forth her own hand, but did not grab for his."
12679,Yokai no Ai (1x1),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45007,2015-01-15T20:45:14,Kokuei,"Shiro smiled gently at Kasumi. ""Do not be afraid, I am not here to hurt you."" Shiro's voice was gentle and soothing and serene. He had a very beautiful voice which seemed to resonate with the air. His movements matched up perfectly with his voice. Shiro was an elegant being to say the very least, and he knew Kasumi was too. He felt as if he had a deep understanding of her."
12680,Yokai no Ai (1x1),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45007,2015-01-15T20:51:33,misuti555,"SHe looked at the beautiful face searchingly, wondering what his intentions were in the first place. ""Th-then what are you here for?"" She asked her hand only extending a little more, her fingertips barely touching his. It wa then that she realized how real this person was. She could feel her heart beat quicken and knew that she wasn't crazy for once. She wondered, however, whether or not there was anyone around that might think her strange... just like before."
12681,Yokai no Ai (1x1),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45007,2015-01-15T21:23:04,Kokuei,"Shiro gently touched hands with Kasumi. ""I am here to take you to my land. I know you have been sensitive to those from my world. I can feel it vibrating from your very soul."" Shiro stepped a bit closer to Kasumi. ""Please take my hand, and come to meet you're true destiny"""
12682,Yokai no Ai (1x1),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45007,2015-01-15T22:06:14,misuti555,"Kasumi felt his touch more so, and realized fully what this meant. Kasumi looked back away from him for just a split moment to see if any other person was around. Since seeing no one else, she was both relieved and worried. She perked and looked back at him when he mentioned 'destiny' and thought it more curious. Maybe.... maybe she would be able to find out why she was able to see strange things and others could not. Maybe she will not feel so different any more. . . . after another pause, she finally took his hand, still hesitant to even trust this . . .. person?"
12683,Yokai no Ai (1x1),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45007,2015-01-15T22:13:45,Kokuei,"Shiro held Kasumi close to him and she could feel his warm body. Suddenly things started turning brighter and brighter. Eventually it built up to a complete white out. Kasumi could still feel Shiro holding her, but things around her seemed to be different. When the white out ended Kasumi was in front of a large castle. The skies looked more colorful somehow. ""Welcome to the land of Yokai. This is my castle Atsui nensho-jo."" Shiro's skin nearly seemed to be glowing a beautiful white light which outlined his frame."
12684,Yokai no Ai (1x1),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45007,2015-01-15T22:22:33,misuti555,"Kasumi blushed as she could feel herself be close to him. She had never been this close to a man... mainly because they were to frightened by her odd personality. once the light started becoming brighter and brighter. With each increase, her eyes began to shut more and more before she completely closed her eyes shut, trying to not be blinded by the light. When she felt like things were normal she opened her eyes. It was slow at first, but upon seeing the castle her eyes shot open, and then looked at him. ""Y-your castle?!"" She asked with shock and almost wanted to push away from him completely. It felt like a dream, . . . .a rather cruel dream."
12685,Yokai no Ai (1x1),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45007,2015-01-15T23:02:00,Kokuei,"A slight frown cut across Shiro's face. ""Is it not up to your standards? I have grown a bit tired of this place. Would you rather go explore the city? There are many different kinds of people here, mainly phoenixes."" A man with long black hair and a sword in its sheath appeared behind Shiro suddenly. ""Welcome back prince Shiro, you are back much quicker than normally."" The man bowed his head towards Kasumi. ""A pleasure to meet you, I hope you find everything okay here."" Shiro had such a dismal look on his face when he looked at the man. ""Don't be so fast to spoil her with all the royal tendencies Lox. Kasumi this is my dear friend Lox, and Lox this is Kasumi, hopefully my future bride."""
12686,Yokai no Ai (1x1),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45007,2015-01-16T00:38:05,misuti555,"""N-no I don't mean..."" she began, not saying that a castle isn't decent enough, but stopped herself when another man appeared. Kasumi jumped slightly at the sudden appearance of another person, and tried her best to calm her heart rate. The girl looked back and forth between the two, keeping up with their conversation, only to bow her head back to be polite towards the other. ""Nice meet you..."" She began bt caught the last part. ""Your wife?!"" She exclaimed in surprise, even pushing away from him at that moment. her heart was racing and her cheeks were deep red. ""I-I don't even know you!"" She exclaimed, not trying to be rude but out of pure surprise."
12687,Yokai no Ai (1x1),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45007,2015-01-16T00:56:27,Kokuei,"Shiro looked at Kasumi as his gentle smile returned to his face. ""There is time to know me before the decision is made. I have been observing you for a while, I know some things about you. Not to sound like some type of perverted lunatic, I always respected you're privacy as a lady. But I had to be sure that you were the perfect match for me."" Shiro took Kasumi by the hand again. ""Please understand that I truly want you to stay here in Yokai as my bride. There is an entire world that we could explore and learn about together. Nobody here will call you weird or strange either. Please consider my offer at the very least."" Shiro's warmth began to channel into Kasumi through her hand, making her body feel a soothing sensation."
12688,Yokai no Ai (1x1),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45007,2015-01-16T02:07:00,misuti555,"Her face still showed shock and even some concern. She had been observed for a while?..... ""perfect match?...."" She trailed off. She listened to the other, still very troubled by what has gone on. She was in a new place, with new faces and new turns of events. It was exciting to know that she was not crazy after all, and it was a comfort that she could feel coming from the other. ""b-but I..."" She began to protest and even looked towards lox for help, but realized quickly how silly that was of her. "".... I guess I could stay for a bit..."" she stated feeling the soothing sensation fill her body."
12689,Yokai no Ai (1x1),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45007,2015-01-16T02:30:49,Kokuei,"""Wonderful, I am very happy to hear you say that. I promise you will love it here after you adjust."" Lox tapped Shiro on his shoulder. ""Yes Lox? I feel as if you are about to remind me of something."" Lox nodded his head. ""You have to get her ready for the dinner with the king tonight. It is in a couple of hours, and the entire kingdom knows how long it takes you to prepare."" Shiro laughed and turned back to Kasumi. ""Come with us, we will escort you to your room. That is, if you are ready of course."" Everything about Shiro was gentle and calming, from his voice to the gestures he made. Even his face and skin seemed very elegant."
12690,Yokai no Ai (1x1),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45007,2015-01-16T03:29:59,misuti555,"Kiriko blushed and felt rather timid at the moment. It only took a few moments before she realized everything/ ""w-wait the king? i-I um..."" she felt very underrated at the moment as though it were too many things at once. It was hard not for her to trust him, and it was as though she was naturally drawn here. ""I'm not sure..."" she stated not really feeing sure of the whole thing. Any women would have fallen for Shiro, and even the man named lox."
12691,Yokai no Ai (1x1),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45007,2015-01-16T03:36:23,Kokuei,"Shiro laughed at Kasumi's response. ""Well at least come with me to your room. I cannot just leave you out here alone. It wouldn't do me any justice as a gentleman to leave the most beautiful woman I have ever laid my eyes on out here by herself."" Shiro smiled and turned towards the castle. ""Please come my dear Kasumi and rest your body and mind for a moment."" Lox lead the way inside, but Shiro didn't move yet. He was waiting on Kasumi to walk by his side."
12692,Yokai no Ai (1x1),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45007,2015-01-16T04:07:02,misuti555,"She felt even more bashful as he laughed at her response. Her blush only deepened more as she heard the compliment come towards her. ""But i'm not beautiful!"" Kasumi stated without thinking.  She realized what she said and turned her face away from the other, feeling even more silly than before. So as to not continue talking on the subject she decided to walk forward, towards the castle."
12693,Yokai no Ai (1x1),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45007,2015-01-16T04:34:03,Kokuei,"""Don't be ridiculous my dear. I searched high and low, but I could find none more worthy then you. I also could find no more beautiful than you my dear."" Shiro walked side by side with Kasumi as they entered the castle. Shiro was greeted by plenty of female maids, all who had a look of lust in their eye for him. Shiro greeted them all with kind gestures and smiles. There was a group of nine kyuubi maids who actually noticed Kasumi despite their obsession with Shiro. They were polite and  they were even kind to her. One gave Kasumi a beautiful new dress she had just created out of the finest silks."
12694,Yokai no Ai (1x1),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45007,2015-01-16T04:57:48,misuti555,"She felt her cheeks heat up more and more as he continued to speak. Kasumi continued to not look at him with fear of showing her red cheeks. Once entered, she could not help but notice those that all looked at him in such away. It made her feel all the more self conscious till the nine were kind enough and even gave her a dress. ""Wh-what for me?... I can't..."" she tried refusing politely.  ""thank you..."" she humbly accepted it like a good person would do."
12695,Yokai no Ai (1x1),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45007,2015-01-16T05:04:40,Kokuei,"Once they had gotten off of the first level there were less people around. Lox still silently lead the way. ""I apologize for that, some of them are taking the news pretty hard. Be thankful the Kyuubi Nine like you though. The sisters don't take that kindly to just anyone."" Finally Lox stopped in front of a closed door. He pulled out a set of keys and unlocked it. ""Welcome to your quarters."" He said without any type of emotion in his voice. ""I will be back for you soon Kasumi. Rest up and please meet my father for dinner, he is just dying to meet you."" Shiro smiled gently and exited the large room, leaving you in there by yourself. The room had a beautiful view of the large city outside the castle. The bed was huge and everything in the room was decorated in some way. An emblem with a phoenix in the center marked every piece of cloth in the room."
12696,Possessed (Me and Tidfe),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45115&start=20,2015-01-24T07:56:39,Mystic Song,"Kiki glanced up with surprise at her new teacher, who looked terribly tired. Much of her wished that Mags hadn't seen what had transpired just moments before, but part of her also wanted the teacher to notice the strange occurrence, and somehow help her with it, but that was impossible. Kiki couldn't escape it, and this woman couldn't help.<br/><br/>The student gave a small nod, turning her eyes back to her food. ""Go on ahead. Unless you think everyone will judge you for sitting with me"" she said simply. Once the teacher sat down, Kiki started on her fried rice without looking at the teacher. She was never one for conversation. Even when it was required, Kiki would rather stay silent and in her own little corner, knowing nobody would willingly chat with her. Except, this person had decided to, all on her own.<br/><br/>""So..."" Kiki finally began, ""What brought you here in the first place? I'm sure the teaching job wouldn't be that great of pay, so what drew you? The history? The size of the town? What?"" She continued to eat her rice, not even looking up when she asked such things. She could already feel the tensity in the air from the demon. He was always the jealous type, and as long as Kiki only paid attention to him, everything would be ok."
12697,Possessed (Me and Tidfe),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45115&start=20,2015-01-25T06:44:22,Tidfe,"Mags sat down, thinking that she would already be judged anyway for being the new teacher. As she took a bite out of her sandwich, she chewed it slowly. She was thinking the best way to respond and decided the truth was always a good way. ""Cause it was the only job I could get. Not a lot of people are willing to hire someone who has a history of...Well, of slightly satanic origins."" She shrugged as she took another bite of her sandwich. For some odd reason, the food weighed heavy in her stomach. Sort of like there was tension in the air. But it was just them two wasn't it? Surely she didn't object that much to having her sit with her?"
12698,Possessed (Me and Tidfe),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45115&start=20,2015-01-25T07:15:03,Mystic Song,"The chopsticks paused on their way to Kiki's mouth at the mention of 'satanic origins'. Even the weight in the air lightened ever so slightly at such a thought. ""W-what do you mean 'satanic'? As in, an unholy history?"" She put down her chopsticks calmly, trying not to make it look like she was intrigued. If this woman was indeed telling the truth, she might know how to get rid of this demon! At least, that's what Kiki hoped.<br/><br/>The girl looked down at her nearly finished food, questioning herself on whether what she was about to say was a good thing to speak out loud. ""I'm... not exactly from a pure background either."" The pressure in the air increased in an instant, while Kiki took a sip out of her thermos as casually as she could. ""You probably could've guessed that from how everyone treats me... I'm not a very popular person."" After a moment to allow that information to sink in, Kiki continued to eat. All she wished for now was to have a decent conversation with this woman, and not have her be brutally slaughtered like the others for merely speaking with Kiki. But, knowing this demon, he wasn't going to let her go."
12699,Possessed (Me and Tidfe),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45115&start=20,2015-01-25T08:37:06,Tidfe,"Mags nodded. ""Yep. The unholy history and sometimes even the deal making/breaking of such an alliance with the unholy supernatural. Mostly it was my mother, but I grew up in the atmosphere so I know a bit."" It was a bit more than a fair bit, but she didn't feel like alienating more people than she would have too. Though to be fair, Kiki was probably the last person that she could alienated by sharing that bit of information. ""No. It would seem not. Though you do not have to worry about that in my class. Anyone who tries to hurt you or tease you like the gum incident would not like the outcomes of such an event."" She felt the air pressure release and then bear back down, but she didn't know quite how to place the actual cause of it. It could be emotional or spiritual. Either way, it still left a pit of dread in my stomach. ""Not to mention, you don't have to be popular to still be a lovely person."""
12700,Possessed (Me and Tidfe),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45115&start=20,2015-01-25T21:00:37,Mystic Song,"Everything froze in place in an instant. Kiki's chopsticks fell to the floor with a clatter. The atmosphere turned from air to lead in an instant. Somehow Kiki's face turned paler. She stood up abruptly, placing a hand to her stomach. It was as if even her body was being controlled by the demon, her stomach churning. ""I.... I don't feel so g-guh!""<br/><br/>The next thing Kiki knew, she had her hands slapped over her mouth, a spray of her lunch and breakfast was plastered across the table, and it ended right on Mags' chest. ""I-I-I-I"" she stuttered, looking mortified at the scene. The deafening silence all around her made her turn her head. Everyone was staring straight at her, giving her the same look someone would give a man who just defiled a grave. Kiki stared back for what felt like an eternity, then turned and ran out of the cafeteria.<br/><br/>'Oh god... why did that have to happen?? After she was starting to LIKE me! Why am I so HATED??' she thought, tears starting to run as she did the same down the hallway. As soon as she reached her locker, she slung her bag over her arm and started for the exit. Would the principal really mind if the most destructive student left for the second day in a row? Not likely."
12701,Possessed (Me and Tidfe),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45115&start=20,2015-01-26T02:23:09,Tidfe,"Mags blinked at that before looking down at her shirt. It was warm and sticky. Almost like a thick porridge. There was even some of today's lunch there, not even digested yet. The teacher actually wasn't disgusted. Before she could look back up, Kiki was already rushing out the door. Sighing, she grabbed a bunch of napkins and started to wipe up the mess. ""Note to self, give her some peppermint and lemon tea tomorrow. It should help with the upset stomach."" Narrowing her eyes at the area around her, she let a small smile play on her lips. ""Though if you think by hurting her like that, you would make me stop, you have another thing coming. I hate bullies and that is exactly what you are."" She had no idea if the creature was still here or not, but might as well make a play and see what happens. If she was right in her suspicions, it was never out to hurt Kiki directly. But that could change anytime soon. Demons were always fickle according to her mother and the longer one hanged around, the more likely it was to kill the summoner or the person they were attached too. Rather they were aware of it or not."
12702,Possessed (Me and Tidfe),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45115&start=20,2015-01-26T21:03:41,Mystic Song,"Kiki's run slowed to a fast jog to a speed walk as soon as she grew out of breath. With a soft sigh, she took a wad of tissues out of her bag and wiped her vomit-encrusted mouth. If this wasn't enough to deter the teacher, nothing would. After all, projectile vomiting was often considered a side effect of being cursed or possessed, and knowing this town, they wouldn't want the demon transferring to anyone else.<br/><br/>As soon as she got home, she slammed the door shut, which made her mother jolt in her seat on the couch. ""Honey..?"" she called, just missing Kiki run up the stairs to her room. The caring mother almost got up, but she quickly remembered what happened the last time she tried that. Gently she put a hand to her upper chest, feeling the scars of.... something scratching her across her collar bone. It couldn't have been Kiki, but the idea of something else attacking was too much to comprehend.<br/><br/>Kiki collapsed onto her bed, sobbing into the pillow. Why did this demon hate her? Why did it deny her the simple need of interaction with others? Out of nowhere, she felt a chilling hand stroke the back of her head gently. A haunting voice answered her ""<span style=""font-style: italic"">Shhhh, it's alright. You don't need anyone else but me. The world is cruel, so why go and see it?""</span>Kiki kept silent, trying to ignore the spirit, but he had a point. No one ever treated her well, expect the demon."
12703,Possessed (Me and Tidfe),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45115&start=20,2015-01-27T05:11:40,Tidfe,"It was the end of the school day, and Mags was making her way down the streets. She had a file of papers under her arms. Another piece of paper was in her hand, directions scribbled on it. The writing looked to be illegible, but the silver haired teacher had no problem reading it. It was quite possible she was so used to it, she never noticed that it was unreadable to others. Either way, that helped her hide things. Without really meaning to hide them at all. The best way to hide things in her opinion. By not knowing you are hiding something, when question, you can't start panicking. That always give the game away.<br/><br/>The houses started to all look alike. Sure. There were some differences. A small cat statue in that yard. Some pink flowers in that one. But if you did not know just what you were looking for...Well it was almost impossible to find a specific house. Especially at a simple glance. Looking down and back up from her piece of paper, she started to mumble numbers off to herself. Reaching Kiki's house, she walked up the drive and knocked politely at the door."
12704,Possessed (Me and Tidfe),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45115&start=20,2015-01-27T08:20:37,Mystic Song,"Kiki's mother's head lifted at the sound of knocking. ""I'm coming"" she called, picking herself up off the couch and heading for the door. Once it was open, she cocked her head. ""Can I help you?""<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0040FF"">Mags stuffed the paper with the directions into her pocket and held out a hand. ""I'm Mags Staear. I'm Kiki's teacher. I came by today to see how she was and to bring by her school work. May I come in?""</span><br/><br/>The woman perked up slightly at the mention of her daughter. ""Oh! So you're the new teacher everyone's been talking about. I'm Marie Of course you can come in!"" She opened the door fully, allowing Mags to enter as she went into the living room. ""As you probably already know, Kiki isn't too well, so she's in her room right now and won't be joining us. Care for a drink? Some water? I made some lemonade earlier.""<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0040FF"">Mags entered the house, shutting the door behind her. ""News travels fast I see. Lemonade sounds wonderful."" Gazing about the house as she walked back towards the living room, she made a low hum of awe at it. It was such a lovely place. Much better than hers. But there seemed to be a gloom over it. Hiding an internal shiver, she sat down and handed Marie the folder. ""I'm sorry to hear that. I was hoping to speak to her. Explain some of the assignments.""</span><br/><br/>Marie gave a polite nod, going into the kitchen and pouring two glasses. Once she got back, she sat down on the couch and handed Mags one. She shook her head, ""Kiki is a very bright girl. I'm sure she'll be able to understand the assignments. Even then, I could always help her out""<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0040FF"">Mags accepted the glass, taking a sip of the cool liquid. ""True. I suppose you could. Most of them shouldn't be too bad. How long has she been sick?""</span><br/><br/>The woman paused midsip, staring ahead blankly for a second. ""She's.... been sick for a while... Ever since her father passed away... Things haven't really been the same since that day."" She set the glass down on the coffee table.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0040FF"">Mags nodded slowly, only no really making the important connections. ""Ahh. So I see...I am sorry for you loss Marie.""</span><br/><br/>Marie gave a small sad nod. ""Thank you... It's not easy being a single mother... especially since..."" Before she could finish, she let out a shiver. The room suddenly turned icy cold, as if it was winter outside."
12705,Possessed (Me and Tidfe),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45115&start=20,2015-01-27T22:16:30,Tidfe,"The icy cold took her breath away. Mags watched it puff into a little white cloud. Sitting her glass down, she stood up slowly and made her way to the exit. ""I'll tell you this once. You hurt Marie or Kiki and I will not hesitate to bind you too me. I'm not a summoner nor do I have connections, but do not mistake me for someone weak."" Resting her hand on the door knob, she ignored as the metal tried to freeze to her sweaty palm. ""I will find out what you are and when I do...You better hope that whatever awaits you in the afterlife is a nice cushy place."" Mags wasn't above making idle threats, but this one was quite serious. She now knew why Marie seemed so nervous though out their conversation. Why Kiki often had an upset stomach. That what she saw at lunch today was real. Kiki was being haunted by something. What...Mags just did not know the answer to that yet."
12706,Possessed (Me and Tidfe),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45115&start=20,2015-02-03T21:26:08,Mystic Song,"Marie sat on the couch, dazed at how her guest spoke. How on earth did Mags know about what was going on inside their house? Swallowing, she got up and brought the glasses to the kitchen, her mind still full of questioning thoughts.<br/><br/>The next morning, Kiki headed down the stairs, lugging her backpack over her shoulder. She went to the kitchen and popped a piece of bread into the toaster, not noticing her mother was on the phone. ""Yes.... yes I understand. Thank you for calling."" She silently put down the phone, looking a bit more pale than usual. Kiki arched a brow. ""Mom, you ok?"" Marie put a hand on her shoulder and sat her down at one of the chairs. ""Kiki.... did you go to the school last night?"" Kiki stared, ""No! I was sick in bed! I never went outside my room!"" Marie rubbed her temples, ""The school caught fire last night...""<br/><br/>Kiki froze, staring at her mother for the longest time. Was she seriously accusing her own daughter of arson? Her mother continued. ""They said an electrical outlet short circuted and lit a nearby trash bin on fire. Half the school is wrecked..."" Kiki looked away, feeling sick again. First several deaths, and now this?<br/><br/>""Are you SURE you didn't leave the house?"" ""Yes mom, I'm sure..."" With a small sigh, she grabbed the piece of toast out of the toaster and put it in her mouth. ""I'm going to the park to think, I'll be back soon."""
12707,Possessed (Me and Tidfe),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45115&start=20,2015-02-05T07:04:43,Tidfe,"Mags leaned against the park bench, twirling a pencil between her fingers. Her grey eyes looked off into space, not noticing the clouds passing by overhead. The school had caught fire sometime during the night. Maybe it was cause of her actions. Maybe it wasn't. One thing was clear though. This was a dangerous spirit she was dealing with. Or demon. Or whatever the hell that thing turned out to be. That is, if it was set from a distance. For all she knew the spirit or thing left Kiki to set the fire. If that was the case, it was a lot less dangerous than it would appear.<br/><br/>However, if it was the other option...Mags repressed a shiver. Demons or spirits that could do things from a distance were powerful indeed. Her mother had always warned her of that. She had also warned her that ticking things off was a good way to die. Rather that be people or spirits, you just did not lose your tempers around them. Which she had done last night. More or less.<br/><br/>Sighing, she closed her eyes and started to mumble a small spell or prayer of protection. She never quite knew what to call the strange mix of languages she used when she did anything that might be consider 'magical.' All she knew was that she believed in them and that belief is what gave them strength. Least that is what her mother used to say to her. The stronger you believe in something, the stronger it will be. Though she also used to say that the longer you ignore something, the stronger it became as well. Mags could see the logic in this, but more often than not, she didn't care to explain it to others.<br/><br/>On the bench beside her, set her journal and a book on demons of the country and area. Best to try and get a head start on anything she might have to deal with. Especially since she had all this free time since the school was forced to close its doors. The demon made a mistake there. It would have been better to have Mags divide her time between school and research. Now though? Now she could devote nearly every minute of it into finding out things about it and the its weaknesses. A small smile curved on her lips as a breeze blew through the park, slightly rustling anything that was light enough to rustle in the light wind."
12708,Possessed (Me and Tidfe),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45115,2015-01-19T06:12:14,Mystic Song,"From the outside, Mori looked like an ordinary city. Fair-sized population, low crime rate, nice looking buildings. At first glance, it looked like a nice town to live in.<br/><br/>But, as soon as one moved in, they would find out the issues with this town. The main problem was the recent incidents that followed with death within the town. The police couldn't find a connection between the victims, and it was put off as freak accidents. Unfortunately, the rest of the town thought differently. They feared a curse that was slowly killing off cityfolk, and this forced more than a few families to leave their homes and move away for their own safety.<br/><br/>Enough about the depressing stuff! Let's get to the 'main attraction' of the neighborhood, a young woman named Kiki. She wasn't what most people called 'normal', given her indifferent attitude towards most things as well as her appearance. Kiki reminded many kids of Wednesday Adams, with her pale skin and dark hair.<br/><br/>At school, she wasn't popular. On the contrary, she was the one who got the short end of the stick. A few minutes before classes started, Kiki was walking over to her locker when one of her classmates stuck out his foot, sending her toppling facefirst into the lockers with a loud clang. She pushed herself off the cold metal, rubbing her face as the nearby kids laughed. ""Move it, freak!"" The one that tripped her sneered. She didn't seem to react to him or his posse, and she reached down and started picking up her books patiently.<br/><br/>Appearing annoyed that the girl didn't notice his tormenting, he kicked the books out of her hands and scoffed, heading over to his class downstairs.<br/><br/>Kiki let out a sigh, dusting off the shoe prints from her book covers. This happened way too often to her, but she got used to it. The only thing was, the bullies usually didn't keep bullying her after...<br/><br/>As if on cue, a loud yelp echoed though the hallway, followed by multiple loud crackling thuds and one booming thwack. All at once, loud screaming and shouting made Kiki drop her books and run to the stairwell to see the gorey sight. The bully lay at the bottom of the steps, his neck twisted unnaturally and a pool of blood forming under him. All around him were other students, eyes huge and faces pale. One of them was already on the phone with the hospital. Kiki swallowed, backing slowly away from the scene. Why did this always have to happen to her??"
12709,Possessed (Me and Tidfe),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45115,2015-01-19T06:27:42,Tidfe,"Mags looked quite respectable in her clean, navy blue blouse and pale grey slacks. Her long, silver colored hair was braided into a neat little bun on the top of her head and her glasses were perched on the end of her nose. Not that she needed them, but she had found out the lucky way a few times they could stop things from hitting your eyes directly. The rumors did nothing to deter her as she head straight for the headmaster's office to let them know she had arrived okay and to double check where she was suppose to be teaching.<br/><br/>Freezing at the yelp, she changed direction and charged toward the stairwell. Seeing the dead student, she shook her head and looked up to see what might have caused the fall. She was just in time to spot a dark haired girl leaving the area. Mags watched her with narrowed eyes. Funny how she seemed to be the only student leaving the area while the rest gathered like a pack of wolves to the slaughter. Or did until the teachers started to appear and shooed everyone off to class. She heard one of them say quietly, ""Not another one"" while another said ""What shall we do now?"" Apparently this wasn't the first time something like this had happened and Mags curiosity was piqued.<br/><br/>Just cause she was forced to move to this town, didn't mean she couldn't make the most of it."
12710,Possessed (Me and Tidfe),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45115,2015-01-19T06:44:21,Mystic Song,"Kiki brushed the hair out of her eyes, slipping into the classroom before the rest piled in. She took her seat in the back corner, silently placing her books on the desk and opening her notebook. It was filled with sketches, but of what exactly, no one but her could be sure. They were almost like the ink blots a psychiatrist would show crazy people, but it was more planned out than that. It was of something shadowy and smokelike, almost like a ghost.<br/><br/>Once everyone else came in, she quickly flipped to a different page. She didn't need to add more fuel to the ever growing fire that was people's suspicion in her. The students merely stared at her, scooting their desks away if they were forced to sit adjacent. ""Do you think SHE did it?"" ""No one saw her by the stairs when it happened, but it wouldn't surprise me"" ""She should go to a mental ward and stay locked up there""<br/><br/>Kiki merely looked down at her paper, her thin, tiny hands taking hold of her pencil, and she started drawing to keep her annoyance at bay. It wasn't as if those comments didn't happen every day, but it grated on her selfesteem as it was."
12711,Possessed (Me and Tidfe),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45115,2015-01-19T07:03:16,Tidfe,"Mags rushed into the classroom, only a few hairs out of place. Setting down the pile of papers she was given, she glared at her students. A teacher's glare. Not a murderous one. Yet anyway. Who knew if these students would be from hell or heaven. Maybe someplace in between. Either way, she rapped the desk with her knuckles sharply as her eyes finally made their way to the back of the room. They widen ever so slightly as they noticed the girl from the stairwell. All the teacher could think was that fate either must really hate her or really loved her. Either way, the mysterious girl was here and using her resources (which may or may not be legal), she could find out more about the girl with the pale skin and dark hair.<br/><br/>""Attention. I'll be your teacher this year. Now, some of you may have heard or seen what happened today in the stairwell. While unfortunate, classes will not be canceled for the day. However, should you feel the need too, there will be a grief counselor here on site starting at 11am."" She turned toward the board and picking up the marker, begin to write down the details on where and when the counselor could be reached. ""If anyone has any questions or..."" She turned back around and stared straight at Kiki. ""Any information, my door is also open. Now. Please pull out your math books and we will get started."""
12712,Possessed (Me and Tidfe),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45115,2015-01-19T07:22:12,Mystic Song,"Kiki's eyes turned up from her notebook for a moment when the teacher came in. This new teacher seemed different from the others; not quite as boring. One could suppose this class would be more interesting for it, but Kiki could care less. All she wanted was to get home and curl up in bed. She didn't want to deal with any of the looks she was being given.<br/><br/>Calmly doing as she was told, she opened up her book and started to do the problems. The others, however, must have decided that she needed MORE problems on her plate. One boy was chewing on a wad of gum, and promptly put the dripping substance in the opposite end of a straw and blew it at her. Her pencil paused as the gum made a wet plop when it landed in her hair. Lifting her eyes slightly, she felt for the foreign obstruction, holding back a shudder as she touched it. It was pretty stuck. With a small sigh, she raised her hand. ""Teacher, may I please go to the bathroom?"""
12713,Possessed (Me and Tidfe),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45115,2015-01-19T07:57:53,Tidfe,"Mags hadn't missed that. Oh no. You can bet she hadn't. Nodding to Kiki but holding up a hand to ask the girl to wait a few mintues, she stood up and walked towards the boy who did it. Turning slowly in a circle, she looked at all the students. ""If you have gum, please spit it out now. There will be no more gum chewing in this classroom from now on. If you are looking for someone to blame..."" She gestured with her hand, making it clear who was to blame without actually calling out a name. ""I do not tolerate bullying in my classroom. Rather I catch it or not, if you come to be with a bully problem, it will be dealt with without mercy. Do I make myself clear?"" A couple of the students meekly nodded as she turned her attention to the boy with the accurate aim.<br/><br/>""As for you. Since you like trajectory so much..."" She grinned and taking his notebook, wrote down a time during lunch. ""Come to me then. I'll give you some extra homework dealing with flight paths and physics that I want completed and handed in tomorrow."" Sitting the notebook back down, she moved over to Kiki. ""Do you need any help dear? I'm afraid I did not see where it landed."""
12714,Possessed (Me and Tidfe),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45115,2015-01-19T09:31:55,Mystic Song,"Kiki lifted her head in surprise at what she was hearing. For once, the kid was going to get scolded? When did that ever happen? The bully gave a nod, though it was clear he was ticked off by it. None of the other teachers really reacted to Kiki getting messed with. So why was this one? Didn't she know what she was defending? Once the teacher turned, the boy stuck his tongue out at her back, causing Kiki to give him an arched brow. Really, he couldn't act his age, even after getting in trouble? Such maturity for a teenager.<br/><br/>She looked up at the teacher with seemingly innocent icy blue eyes, though there was an almost unheard of understanding in them. It was as if she had accepted all that had happened to her, and all that would happen to her, and was simply surprised that anyone would stand up for her. All of which was true. Kiki tilted her head slightly, pointing to the pink wad sticking to the lower part of her hair. It was terribly sticky, but not so entangled that she would need to have a shorter hairstyle."
12715,Possessed (Me and Tidfe),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45115,2015-01-20T07:15:54,Tidfe,"Mags silver eyes looked into Kiki's blue ones and would swear she saw the weight of the world in that little girl's eyes. Dragging her eyes to the gum, she shook her head and gestured towards the door. ""You may go to the bathroom now. If you need any help, please come back and I'll help you out."" Giving her a reassuring smile, Mags moved back to the front of the classroom. Picking up the marker, she turned towards the room, eyes searching the students for any possible signs of mutiny.<br/><br/>""I trust there will be no more incidents now. Please solve this equation that I'm about to write on the board. You have ten minutes from the time I finish it and you must turn in your work at the end of the ten minutes. Rather you are finished with it or not. While this is not for a grade, this is going to let me know where I should start off in the math book."" Since one of the student were so keen on math, she decided to start off with that. A quick glance at her class roster, and she took a stab at the girl's name. ""Kiki? You do not need to worry about this problem if you come back after the ten minutes. Like I said, this is just a measurement exercise."" Turning mostly away from the gathered students, she started to write down one of the millennium problems on the board."
12716,Possessed (Me and Tidfe),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45115,2015-01-20T07:38:46,Mystic Song,"Kiki gave a quiet nod, standing up and heading to the bathroom after the teacher was done talking. Some of the classmates grumbled to themselves, but were mostly quiet as they started on the math.<br/><br/>In the bathroom, Kiki let out a sigh, picking at the pink goo in her hair until it mostly came out. It would have been fine if it didn't stick out so much on her black hair. After a bit, she glanced up at her reflection. Though she had the body of a 16 year old, which looked like the body of a 12 year old, those eyes of hers made her look decades older. It wasn't her fault that she was picked on, or maybe what the others said was true. Maybe she WAS a monster.<br/><br/>Suddenly, movement caught her attention, and drew her eyes away from, well, her eyes. A dark figure could be seen in the mirror, and it grinned sharp white fangs at her, but she didn't react other than glancing at it in the reflection. ""This is all your fault"" she muttered, eyes narrow. The grin faded, and she could feel the room grow colder, so much that she could almost see her breath. She shivered, hugging herself, when suddenly the mirror shattered as if something, or someone, punched it. She lept back, letting out a sharp noise of fear. He was mad; he wasn't nice when he was mad..."
12717,Possessed (Me and Tidfe),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45115,2015-01-20T08:01:05,Tidfe,"Mags looked up from her desk, a chill passing over her for no reason. Something was wrong, she could feel it. The strange thing was, she couldn't place her finger on it. It was like the thing wasn't actually here that was making her so uncomfortable. Then again, she could always chalk it up to nerves. New job, new school, new students and even new problems. All could account for the feeling that was slowly building in the pit of her stomach. Or it would if she didn't feel like she had one foot already in the grave.<br/><br/>Glancing at her watch, she looked out at her students. ""Five minutes."" Five minutes. Five minutes since Kiki had gone to the restroom. Five minutes for her to try and get that gum out of her head. A lot could happen in five minutes. Nothing could also happen in five minutes. Her mind flashed back to the student this morning. Laying in the stairwell, neck bent at such an awkward angle. Her instincts were going wild and she didn't know how to understand half of them. All she knew was she had felt a chill and now there was a pit of dread in her stomach. She would Kiki a few more minutes. Just a few more minutes until she went to check on her. Until she tried to convince herself that nothing was wrong and she was just being jittery for now reason whatsoever.<br/><br/>Those minutes seemed to stretch for eternity."
12718,Possessed (Me and Tidfe),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45115,2015-01-20T08:15:41,Mystic Song,"""Crapcrapcrapcrapcrapcrap!"" was all she could whisper, backing away from the mirror as the occasional shard fell out into the sink. ""I-I'm sorry!"" she squeaked, eyes darting around to try and see the pissed being. 'As if he would ever show his face in public...' she thought, trying to wet her dry lips. The shadowy monstrosity never showed himself, or maybe itself, except to her when she was alone. But that wouldn't stop him from destroying property to get his way.<br/><br/>""Relax! Please relax! You wouldn't want me getting hurt, would you?"" Her pale face was paler still as she looked around hopefully. For all that he had done, he never hurt her, even going so far as to pull her out of harms way. The room seemed to feel the slightest bit warmer, as the being relaxed a tinge. She sighed with relief, glad he would be calm for a while. Hopefully.<br/><br/>Back to the classroom she went, but she still looked off. Well, more off than normal. ""Teacher, I don't feel so good. Can I go to the nurse and get an absence note?"" She held her stomach as if she had the flu. But in all reality, there was a far worse threat hanging over her than a mild stomach virus."
12719,Possessed (Me and Tidfe),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45115,2015-01-20T08:23:07,Tidfe,"Mags looked up at the tone of Kiki's voice. Seeing how her skin was paler enough to actually make it seem like her eyes were nothing but dark sockets and the way she held her stomach. It spoke volumes to the teacher. Nodding her head, she reached over to feel Kiki's forehead, not even thinking that wasn't a normal action at all for a teacher to do to a student. ""You do seem a bit warm. Please go. I'll copy down any homework for the day and your parents can pick it up at the end of school.""<br/><br/>Clapping her hands loudly, she turned toward the other students. ""Okay. Time to hand in the papers!"" Looking back at Kiki, she darted her eyes once to the strange girl's desk. ""Would you like to take your stuff now or wait until you have your note?"" She had no doubt that the nurse would give the girl a note. She felt feverish and did not look so hot. Even if it turned out to nothing serious, trying to go through school with a stomachache was just like asking for the student to be distracted from lessons. Mags did not like preventable distractions and would do all in her power to prevent them."
12720,Possessed (Me and Tidfe),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45115,2015-01-20T19:50:17,Mystic Song,"Kiki couldn't help but jolt when the teacher put her hand on her forehead. Both the action, AND the possibility of harm towards the teacher made her even more sick. After all, the spirit that held her prisoner in her own mind was a very jealous being. Thankfully, though, the spirit didn't seem to think bisexual pedophilia existed, so nothing happened. Thank the heavens.<br/><br/>Kiki gave a nod, muttering ""I'll take my things now, thank you"" She did so without any interruptions, probably because everyone thought she might start barfing green goo like in the Exorcist. The spirit wasn't that evil to cause Kiki such discomfort.<br/><br/>Out the door of the school she went, releasing her pent up breath in one burst. No one else would get hurt, no one would TRY to egg her on, everything would be ok. At least, everything except her.<br/><br/>She walked home in silence, looking at the other houses standing so peacefully, everything nice and neat, where it was supposed to be. Not like her own home, nothing like her own home. As much as her mother wanted to keep things normal, it just wasn't possible. She kept going, but a flash of color caught her eye. It was a flower stand of which she had familiarized herself with, since she was a regular customer. She approached one of the only human beings that acted normal in front of her and around her and calmly held out a few hundred yen. ""One rose please."" The man glanced over at her, then smiled and plucked a rose from the vase and replaced the bills with the flower. ""For your father?"" he asked calmly, putting the money in the register. Kiki gave a little nod, smiling softly for once at the thought.<br/><br/>She kept going, rose in hand, all the way to the suburbs of the small city. There the houses looked all alike, and Kiki was just fine with that. After all, if they were different, people might know just what house they needed to egg and toilet-paper on a daily basis, and her mother didn't need to deal with any of that. She was on edge as it was!<br/><br/>Before heading into the house, she went over past the old well to a small chiseled stone. Right in front of it was a picture of a rather handsome young man with square glasses that sat on the bridge of his nose. Just the smile he had made Kiki feel warm, and she smiled in return. ""Hi Dad. I.... WE.... miss you"" she said softly, placing the rose beside the picture gently. Why did he have to go in the prime of his life? Leaving a shaken widow and a young daughter alone in the world?<br/><br/>""Mooom! I'm home!"" she called as she walked in, instantly being responded by a sharp squeak and the clattering of a knife onto a cutting board. ""Oh... Hi honey...! Stomach ache again?"" the seemingly frazzled woman asked, picking up the utensil again to keep chopping vegetables for dinner. Just one look at Kiki's mother was enough to see where she got her pale complexion and black, black hair. She was always so smiley and sweet, now a shaking mess since her husband died over a year ago. It was either that, or the fact that her daughter had.... changed.<br/><br/>""What would you like for dinner?"" she asked, brushing her bangs back behind her ear with a shakey hand. Kiki walked past her and headed up the stairs. ""I'm not really hungry. I'm going to bed"" The woman let out a soft sigh, looking back down at the cutting board. They hadn't had a family meal in months.<br/><br/>With a sigh, Kiki flopped onto her bed, allowing her book bag to fall where it may. 'A new teacher, a new death.... what else could happen today?' she wondered, getting under the covers. Just as she was settled in, she felt the blankets shift, and the slight pressure of what felt like arms wrap around her loosely from behind. She shut her eyes tight, knowing that she could never escape this demon."
12721,Possessed (Me and Tidfe),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45115,2015-01-20T20:21:43,Tidfe,"Mags watched her steadily. Only now did she realize that the pit of dread in her stomach was starting to lessen. Wondering why, she took in the math papers and set them aside. As Kiki left, she turned to the clock and set the students to reading. ""We will discuss once I get back. I have to go check on something."" Standing up, she glided out the door, closing it quickly behind her. It wasn't like she had lied to her students. She really had to check on something. The fact that something had nothing to do with schoolwork was where the implied lie was.<br/><br/>Getting turnaround only once, she managed to find the bathroom that Kiki most likely used. Taking deep breath, she opened the door and look into the room. Everything was as it should be. The walls weren't coated in blood. The toilets weren't trying to flood the place. Just as she turned around, she looked towards the ground and spotted a tiny sliver of something. Picking it up, she realized it was a piece of glass. Looking at the mirrors, she studied each one in turn.<br/><br/>They all looked normal. No cracks. No splinters. Nothing to indicate one of them had broken to leave this little shard. Reaching out, she touched the mirror that Kiki had looked into and yelped. Drawing her hand away, she saw the blood well up along a small cut on the tip of her index finger. Sticking the appendage in her mouth, she sucked on it as she turned her head to glance at the mirror out of her peripheral vision. Where looking at it straight on there was nothing but a smooth surface, the look from out of the corner of her eye told a different story. Mags saw it for what it really was and that was a jagged mess of broken shards.<br/><br/>Disturbed now, she left the bathroom, still sucking the blood from her finger.<span style=""font-style: italic"">Just what is going on here? A student died and the teachers act like it wasn't the first. Now a broken mirror disguised to look like a regular mirror. I'm guessing till the next day if not the end of today.</span>She had more questions than answers as she went back to teach for the rest of the day. Maybe tomorrow will give her some of the answers instead of just more questions. Maybe."
12722,Possessed (Me and Tidfe),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45115,2015-01-21T01:09:45,Mystic Song,"The other students were chatting it up once the teacher left. ""I wouldn't doubt it if she left to keep the cops off her tail. Fucking freak can't even avoid the crime scene!"" ""Yeah! I saw her looking over at her latest victim once it happened! Sick!""<br/><br/>Once the teacher came in, however, everyone got back into their proper seats and kept quiet. She seemed relatively nice, but if she kept hanging around Kiki, she wouldn't last long. Kiki was probably the reason her dad died! After all, every death that happened around Kiki appeared to be an accident, but there was a theory about her that she was behind everything.<br/><br/>That was reason enough to hate her and keep her away. Unfortunately, the school wouldn't kick her out for such a ridiculous reason, so every day the kids there would keep themselves away from anywhere near her. For some reason, some people wouldn't just stop teasing her, and that was often what tipped the scale. Even those who did nothing to her would be harmed.<br/><br/>After class, one of the other teachers pulled Mags aside before she left the room. The students exited, leaving the two women alone. ""I know you're new here, but I just want to make sure if you're doing ok. With.... you know... little Kiki. She often gets into... trouble"""
12723,Possessed (Me and Tidfe),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45115,2015-01-21T04:43:18,Tidfe,"Mags crossed her arms and stared at the other teacher. ""Trouble? You mean like the one kid throwing gum into her hair? That kind of trouble?"" Mags voice rose slightly as she spoke. Realizing it, she took a deep breath and calmed down a bit before speaking again. ""I have had no problems with her today. A stomach ache seemed to be the only issue, aside from the gum. She was very polite when speaking to me so I am afraid I do not understand."" Though maybe she did as her mind thought back to the broken mirror that didn't seem broken. She wondered if the illusion had worn off yet and rather or not anyone had found it.<br/><br/>""The other kids should not pick on her like that. Though they will find out in my class, I do not tolerate that sort of thing. As the boy who threw the gum in her hair found out when I handed him some college grad physics homework and told him I wanted it completed first thing in the morning when school started."" She would either become the most hated teacher at this school or the most loved. Probably a bit of both if you were the one being bullied. But back to Kiki. ""Please tell me how she gets into trouble?"""
12724,Possessed (Me and Tidfe),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45115,2015-01-21T05:36:18,Mystic Song,"The woman shook her head slowly. ""Though the children don't get along with her, that isn't it."" She nibbled her lip, trying to figure out how to say what she wanted without sounding insane. ""She's... different, to say the least. She's had a rough past, and her appearance and strange behavior doesn't help it either. She's been through a lot, but that only seems to make things worse with what happens around her. As you might not have guessed, we haven't had just one incident like the one this morning. There have been five over the course of the past year, three of which resulted in death of two students and a teacher. All of those times, Kiki has been nearby. The police have called all of them accidents, but with Kiki being around them at the time of the accident, it's enough to cause rumors to spread.""<br/><br/>She let out a small sigh, trying to say something else to lighten the mood. ""Certainly, she is a nice girl, but... just make sure nothing happens to her or the other students, ok?"" With a soft smile, she left, praying that Mags would listen to her. After all, the last teacher just blew it off as superstition. The poor man didn't survive one week in the high school."
12725,Possessed (Me and Tidfe),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45115,2015-01-21T05:53:32,Tidfe,"Mags watched the other teacher leave and thought over it. One thing was clear: the 'accidents' were how she had gotten her post here. She wasn't about to take that fact lightly. Nor make the same mistake as her predecessor. Gathering up her papers and such, she headed home for the day. Not that it was much of a home, but it worked. Entering the front door, she dropped the papers on the table that served as a desk and got straight to work. In between grading the math problems, she researched as much as she could involving the strange incidents in Mori. ""A year ago..."" Pulling up the death records from about a year ago, she started to read through the names. Waiting for one to hit her on the head or something. None did and wondered if she was missing something."
12726,Possessed (Me and Tidfe),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45115,2015-01-21T23:47:20,Mystic Song,"Nothing in the death records really connected to Kiki in any way, except for her father Kenichi. He unfortunately had committed suicide a year ago, leaving Kiki and her mother alone in the world. No one was quite sure what happened to Kenichi to drive him to such an end; he seemed very stable. He had a full time job, a loving wife, a good home, everything anyone could want. Everything about the death was just... odd.<br/><br/>The next day came along, and things seemed normal around the school. At least, things seemed as normal as a school could get after the death of one of the students the previous day. It was noon, and Kiki had her bento box with her and went over to her normal eating spot, the back of the lunchroom. This was normal for her, to sit alone in a corner and eat. No one ever really reacted to her except in either disgust or fear, but she didn't mind it too much. Well, she made it look like she didn't care.<br/><br/>Calmly she opened the lid to reveal four pork buns and some fried rice; a staple of her mother's cooking. 'At least she still knows how to cook' Kiki thought, picking up one of the buns and biting into it. Lunch time was a fairly peaceful time for her, since the other students were able to avoid her, but she still unconsciously wished someone would sit down beside her. Unfortunately, she kind of got her wish. One of the pork buns suddenly floated out of the box. It randomly got a bite taken out of it, disappearing into the air, then the rest went with it. Kiki let out a sigh, noticing another bun following suit. She promptly stabbed it with her chopsticks before anything else happened. ""I don't see why you need human food."" she muttered to seemingly nothing, eating the bun."
12727,Possessed (Me and Tidfe),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45115,2015-01-22T06:22:08,Tidfe,"Mags had read over the death of Kiki's father and while it seemed to odd, she hadn't had any sort of brain surge about it. Though she did jot down a quick note that it was the first odd death. Well. Really odd death. There was that lady that was killed by a falling carrot the week before, but Mags doubted that really had anything to do with it. More just like random chance, which did happen. Just not as much as she was seeing in this little town.<br/><br/>The next day found Mags tired and a bit groggy. She had stayed up way later than she should have researching and was starting to feel the effects. As she wondered around the lunchroom, bagged lunch in her hand, she paused a few yards away from Kiki's table. Blinking her eyes, she rubbed at them with one hand. Surely, given the distance and all the people, she had mistaken a bean bun thing disappearing into thin air. Though as another one floated, she realized that she wasn't seeing things. Or if she was, it was a pretty constant hallucination.<br/><br/>Moving through the tables, she stopped at Kiki's, keeping her eyes trained solely on the girl. ""Mind if I sit here? Or would it seem to weird to be caught sitting with the teacher?"" It was her attempt at a joke and the grey eyed woman gave Kiki a warm, if a bit of the small side, smile."
12728,"Half Angel, Half Vampire (Netizen and Chaos RP)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45125,2015-01-19T12:52:33,Netizen,"<div style=""text-align: center;""><a class=""postlink"" href=""https://s-media-cache-ak0.pinimg.com/originals/d2/89/88/d289880fbd586bcb78dc477d8476c183.jpg"">[ img ]</a></div><br/><span style=""font-weight: bold"">Yuzukawa Kyoichi:</span>He walked down the streets with his white long sleeved shirt, black pants and black leather shoes all soaked wet from the rain. He held his black tie in one hand while the other held a suit case that contained all his stuff for school. His coat was slung over his shoulder, dripping wet as well. Everywhere he walked, there were puddles, which he looked down to as he saw the reflection of his messy-looking his face, his red hair loose and stuck to the sides of his cheeks and forehead that almost covered his eyes. Everyone who saw him pretty much recognized him and their shocked faces were very obvious but Kyoichi did not mind. He was used to that kind of attention anyway. In the midst of the sound of pouring rain, the people also talked about him and asked each other why he would walk under the rain when he could have used their luxurious cars or even their private jet. But no, his mother wanted to teach him a lesson and so he was kicked out of the mobile to go to school on his feet. His fists were balled that his knuckles were almost white every time he remembered the conversation he and his mother just had that morning. He muttered under his breath, ""Great going, mom."" Then he smirked at his own sarcasm.<br/><br/>Finally, he arrived at the school gates but strangely, the guards did not make any move, even to open the gates. Kyoichi cleared his throat loudly enough for them to hear. One guard heard him but just glanced and then looked away immediately as if he just saw a stray dog. Kyoichi grumbled and took out his I.D. from the pocket of his pants which was also wet. Good thing it had a hard case to protect it. He shoved it on the guard's face and said with his teeth gritted, ""Let--me--pass."" The guard so astonished that he wasn't even able to recognize Kyoichi, he backed away, fixing the collar of his uniform in nervousness and stuttered, ""Y-Yes sir!"" After the gates were opened, Kyoichi proceeded and the guard followed him with his eyes, still couldn't get over the fact that that guy was actually Yuzukawa Kyoichi. He wasn't used to seeing him walk to school. Nobody was.<br/><br/>Kyoichi banged his suit case on his desk as soon as he got to their classroom, some of the water sprinkled to his nearby classmates that made them gasp and look at their uniforms. He looked at them with a straight face and said flatly, ""You didn't die, did you?"" They snapped their heads to his direction and with frightful expressions, they shook their heads. Afterwards, Kyoichi headed to the lockers without saying any word even to the teacher who was already there. ""Oi, Yuzukawa!"" the teacher all managed but he wasn't able to stop him anyway.<br/><br/>He took out an extra pair of clothes, a gray sweater and another of his black trousers. After changing into them, he dried his hair with a towel and ruffled his hair to quicken the process. He stayed seated in a bench in the locker room and refused to go out until he looked presentable. He paused for a moment, remembering the things he just went through that day and just scoffed."
12729,Kate's Gift ... Anyone interested in 1 x 1,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45155,2015-01-20T18:43:04,LadyKate43,"Looking for ! x 1... this is the story...<br/><br/>Katherine Lyons<br/>aka Kate, Katie<br/>Age 18<br/>Profession: Mage student in the Healing Arts: University of Seville<br/>Eyes: Emerald green<br/>Hair: Red<br/>Anthro Class: Human with fox ears and tail.<br/>Social Class: Nobility<br/>Known for her healing and kindness. Kate is studious and curious. She is very trustworthy and keeping secrets.<br/>The daughter of Lord Gillian Lyons of Wildwood. Trained since childhood the uses of herbs and nature in healing. In secret was taught swordsmanship.<br/>Her father was born a slave, skilled warrior in the arena and as soldier. Upon the death of his lord and master, Gillian Lyons was given title and lands. He married the daughter of his master). Her death is a mystery that haunts Katherine.<br/><br/><br/>Kate is sitting in her suite at the Mage University in Seville. She is packing to return to Wildwood at the end of her first semester. There is knock on her door. Kate is handed an envelope with head of two dragons sealed. She sighs thinking the worst for the banished woman. She is known for her cruelty and marriage to the evil sorcerer Lord Draco. Kate breaks the seal and the letter reads:<br/><br/>Lady Katherine Lyons,<br/>I hope you are doing well in your studies at the university. I too attended there with your mother many years ago. I hope you are able to keep you’re your class status. The university is more difficult than the mage guild school back home.<br/>I am having a bit of trouble with Draco. I have discovered things I am unable to discuss. I have made a terrible error in marrying him. The arena games are no longer profitable.<br/>I am sure your father and others have told you lies about me. I have make mistakes. Kate they there were not of my own doing. I cannot go into in this letter. I am sending you as a gift. One of my pets I cannot sell. I raised him since a he was 8 years old. I was told her was an orphan and found after a raid of Orcs killed his family.<br/>Forgive for the condition he is in. I did not know arrangements were made for him to lose. If he is still alive you will find him at the Wharf, you are not afraid of going there I hope. If you can save him. He is yours. You will find him at Warehouse 52. Stall 6, animal pens.<br/><br/>Malora<br/><br/>****************************************************<br/><br/>Kate sets aside the items she would need to take to the wharf, vile of healing, herbs, and flask of brandy. She get a vile of poppy plant, needle and syringe from a black case. She makes arrangement for a driver of a carriage to take her down.<br/>Her mind races a bit as she knows Captain O'Malley would send sailors to carry her trunk and things to the ship. She knows that the ship should already be in the harbor and hope that who or what Malora delivered would make the trip with her. She had to leave before the winter set in. She was not going to miss Winterfest he favorite time of the year.<br/>She rushes to the main entrance of the college and hails a man with a wagon. ""Please sir a drive to the wharf with my trunks. "" The driver had seen the mage when he made his deliveries. He was headed that way to go home. He loaded her trunks and Kate sat next to him. ""I am sorry this rather urgent. I have a patient down at the wharf. ""<br/>The man nods and had the horses in a run down the wharf. Kate pay him a few silver coins. She sees her father's trade ship name for her mother "" The Magefox."" Kate calls to a mate on the ship, ""Please take these to my cabin. I am Lady Katherine.""<br/>The sailor speaks to the first mate and runs down the gang plank, ""Yes Milady."" Kate sees that the captain is busy with loading cargo. She finds the wharf and speaks to a guard. The man sends her to a trader.<br/>The trader is a bear of a man. He is looks menacing and around his waist is a coiled cat of nine. Kate takes a breath and walks over to him confidently. ""I have a delivery for Lady Katherine Lyons. The man start to laugh, ""You’re her? I can tell ya that beast is not fit for a lady. He's down thar on the left. Ya wont miss tha cage. Ya may want help miss. Tha a beast he is. Been givng us trouble nearly beat the daylights out of em. Now he wont fight.""<br/>Kate hid her worry and saw the light was darker and it was difficult to tell if he was man or beast. She approached closer…<br/>By daylight behind her, he sees a young woman dressed in a long blue full skirt, Her bodice is pure white with a matching cotton jacket. The weather in Seville is sunny, 40 F. Kate had on a heavy navy cloak and she carried a large satchel. In her hand is a silver staff that glows blue and green.<br/>Her red hair is braided into a single stand that extends to her waist. She had a very worried expression and walks up to the cage. Her voice soft. He can tell she has fox ears. ""Are you alive?""<br/>Her hands waves over the locks..it slides open with a sq-eek and opens. Kate can see the male is chained. Bound by his hands and ankles. His clothes are thread bare, shredded and torn. He is covered in dried blood, sinew and rotten food. By the smell she coughs and swallow hard. ""By the gods what did they do to you.""<br/>Kate sees his eyes are blackened, his nose swollen, his lips cracked with dried blood, his right cheek a deep purple. His right leg was swollen and covered with a bone deep gash. His whole body was covered with lashes from looked to be whip chain, and blunt object. She heard him wheeze as he breathed.<br/>Kate could not believe her eyes. She knelt to him, removed her cloak and laid it over his shoulders. ""I am here to help. Don't even try to talk or move."""
12730,If I could turn back time,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45256&start=20,2015-05-10T18:27:37,keyootee,"""I don't know, I haven't really gotten along with the others here very much. Most of the people here think I am a bit crazy. I guess with how silly I act sometimes, and  this place being a dim and unpleasant place I can understand  that but..well...in a place like this I think it is important to keep your spirits up and not be too depressed. I am thinking you are right and  they feel hopeless. I feel that these people have no happiness at all. It is really depressing. I been trying to cheer up people, but...well it seems  they always brush me off when I try. So I sort of gave up on that.""<br/>Keyootee figured maybe the feeling sad was because she  felt rejected here, he was the first person who really seemed interested in talking to her. Since he was new, he wasn't like the others. She had a bad feeling he would become like them and she would end up alone. It seemed that it always happened to her.<br/>""Hum, maybe I was imagining the guard  trying to help us. I hate this place so much I just wanna  get out of here so bad. I just wonder what they are trying to do to us you know. With the changes going on with me. I am certain it is happening to the others too.""<br/>She tilted her head.<br/>""I never ate meat before, mostly just cheese and berries and  fruit and  veggies. Now I want it really bad. And look!""<br/>She showed him her mouse tail, that seemed to be  growing hairs on it<br/>""My tail is getting all hairy."""
12731,If I could turn back time,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45256&start=20,2015-05-13T01:22:41,Aeromancer,"""Well, I suppose that most of the people here think that I'm crazy in my own right considering that I've not been institutionalized completely like they have and continuously think of trying to escape."" The raccoon smiled again, seeming to drive home the idea that he knew entirely too well what she was talking about and secretly wishing that others had the slightly more positive attitudes that the two of them had.<br/><br/>""Oh, right...they combined you with other DNA, right? Sorry, it's hard for me to think like that because, as a raccoon, I'll tend to eat pretty much anything."" He paused once more and tilted his head, taking a look at her tail.<br/><br/>""Well, that's from the extra DNA, right? I've been wondering if there were any way to reverse the influence of the studies that they've conducted on people here or not."" He furrowed his brows, apparently genuinely wanting to help just about everyone who was stuck in here in spite of never having quite said why he wished to at all."
12732,If I could turn back time,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45256&start=20,2015-05-14T18:03:51,keyootee,"Keyootee shrugged  a bit. ""You are new here, the new ones always seem to have a drive to escape, they don't think you are crazy. As for me, I been here a month  and I still want to get out, though nobody here is interested in making a break out. I don't want just me  to get out of her, but everyone you know? I don't think much of what they are doing here. I have a funny feeling of what  they are trying to do, and I don't like the idea.""<br/>She looked confused when you started talking  about DNA, you think with a scientist father she would know such  things but...well most of her childhood was about playing and cheering  up her brothers and  sisters, not learning  about science. ""I do not know what you are talking about, how does  this Dee En Aye change people? Is it some kind of magic?""<br/>She looked at him. ""The changes have already begun, I think once a person had changed you can't turn it back."""
12733,If I could turn back time,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45256&start=20,2015-05-15T21:37:22,Aeromancer,"""How long does it usually take for someone to become really institutionalized here and no longer really interested in escaping?"" Soon he was tilting his head as he awaited the answer, but something had honestly told him that he wasn't going to like whatever it was anyway so he figured that he might very well have not asked.<br/><br/>""It's not magic...it's a form of engineering. Genetic material defines your physical characteristics, and I think that this facility is tampering with it in the different types of laboratory animals that they're bringing in...I mean of course you and me.""<br/><br/>He blinked again, figuring that might have given her a decent idea of what it was that was going on at the moment.<br/><br/>""Genetics and DNA...I mean it's the same stuff or something. I'm not claiming to be a scientist, but then again it seems like we have a pretty different worldview or something. You mentioned magic. So that power you have...it's magic? Magic is real?""<br/><br/>At least he was keeping an open mind for the time being anyway. He had never heard of such things being that genuine.<br/><br/>Edit: Sorry, part of my post got cut off the first time I posted it!"
12734,If I could turn back time,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45256&start=20,2015-05-17T06:27:54,keyootee,"""About three weeks, it doesn't take long. I have been in a better state than all of these people. I am not one to lose hope.""<br/>Keyootee was trying to understand what he was saying. ""You mean, they are using this..DNA to make us different? Why are they doing such a thing? What is the point of me wanting meat and having a hairy tail?""<br/>She shrugs. ""I don't think magic is real, but I can do things that no ordinary furry can do."" She wanted to believe in magic, she used to pretend she could do so many things."
12735,If I could turn back time,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45256&start=20,2015-05-18T17:38:17,Aeromancer,"""I'm glad to hear that - I mean glad that you will never give up hope. It's a powerful weapon against them, and that's exactly why they want to break you of it. The more hope you have the less they're able to control you.""<br/><br/>Soon enough he paused and nodded, ""I'm not sure of the reasons, and I'm not really into believing in magic or anything...but I think that yeah they're using DNA to shift us into other things. Maybe it's some sort of a cruel medical experiment.""<br/><br/>Then, though, the raccoon paused, ""...but maybe, just maybe, magic is real."" It was, of course, a startling thought to him since it kind of shattered his entire worldview in that respect."
12736,If I could turn back time,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45256&start=20,2015-05-25T03:35:33,keyootee,"""Nothing they do can break ME! I stay happy no matter what is going on. Well...there  was a point in my life I wasn't so happy though."" She frowned, thinking about it. ""Hum, it seems they are trying to make me  into something with a fluffy tail that likes meat. A cat, or a wolf or something. But I like to be a mouse. I want this to stop!"" She then gives him a weird look. ""You didn't think magic was real, what is changing your mind. I see nobody doing magic here. Unless you want to call what I did with the cheese magic."""
12737,If I could turn back time,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45256&start=20,2015-05-25T19:12:39,Aeromancer,"""For what it's worth, that looks like a coyote's tail more than anything else."" The raccoon smiled a bit, wondering if that were indeed what had happened. She appeared more like that than a fox or wolf for sure.<br/><br/>""What you did was the thing that had changed my mind for sure. If what you did with the cheese wasn't magic, then what was it?"" The statement was really essentially formulated in the sense of a question. He certainly couldn't have explained it in any rational way that was for sure, so he figured that this all had to be magic or something."
12738,If I could turn back time,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45256,2015-01-25T19:11:25,keyootee,"Hickory dickory dock, the mouse ran up the clock. The clock strikes one, the mouse ran down...Hickory dickory dock.<br/>I remember, being in that lab I was born in. It was a challenge being happy, but somehow I made my siblings cheerful. No matter the fact that I, Keyootee Pie  was the favorite of my father, and loved by all of my siblings. Yet, evil was lurking where I lived. The wolf that wanted the experiments done was watching me. As I grew, the more interested he had in me. He invited me to his home, and I stayed there with him for a while. But he was abusive, and I was unhappy. One day, while exploring his grand mansion, I saw a clock. And, it had  a slot that  the key around my neck seemed to fit. I turned the key, and everything changed. To me, it seemed like I was in a different place but...it was really a different time line where different events happened. I was happy in this place, since I was not in a lab nor did the wolf seem to be aware I was there. But, one day everything changed. Everyone stopped talking to people. I had  no friends, no nothing. Then I came another clock, and turned the key. Going to another timeline, but in a place I thought was different. It seemed the same thing happened, I lost my friends, the people I cared about. I decided to try to go back, to the place I was before. It was bad there, but I met  a couple of interesting people. Then, one day I ran into a wolf. He caught me, and dragged me to a lab where other mice were at (Though, a few that were not mice that I didn't notice). Oddly enough, these mice seemed to have features that  weren't really..well...mouse like. The wolf was the one that had kept me in his lab, yet..he was different now due to this time line. He was now a scientist, but...in every time line he seemed attracted to me for some reason, and changed things so I would run back to him.<br/>I leaned on the wall, I would make the best of things. But, unknown to me something was lurking inside me. I am a cute pink mouse, with a key around my neck...I was not a normal mouse with the powers I had. Yet, here I was stuck in a lab. My powers were for like silly things like  making it rain cheese. Yet, the other part of myself, the self I kept hidden could do much more. I needed  someone to help me see I didn't need to be goofy or silly all the time. If I didn't I would be trapped in this lab forever."
12739,If I could turn back time,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45256,2015-01-27T19:01:46,Aeromancer,"Unlike the other individuals here, Reggie had allowed himself to get captured. It was part of his plot to spring a massive escape, and he knew all-to-well that he could have carried it out if he made the right moves here and now. Looking about slowly, he blinked and continued to allow himself to be pushed around.<br/><br/>While most of the laboratory animals were mice, he was a raccoon and was supposed to represent the next stage of these biological experiments. Initially the first wave would be conducted on mice, rats or guinea pigs, as they were the traditional experimental animals. The next step up from this was something larger, like a raccoon.<br/><br/>He had yellowish-to-brown fur with black markings. Naturally these markings were also drawn straight across his face as though a cosmic paintbrush had been used to place a mask around him in what was more than likely the most notable feature that a raccoon ever had.<br/><br/>Above his ears, a few tufts of fur stuck out in this way or that. For now he had to suppress his emotions and make himself look as helpless as the other individuals here. They weren't supposed to be strong or stand up against their leadership, and since that was so out of his character he was having a rough time suppressing it within himself.<br/><br/>Being prodded by one of the wolves, he eventually came to sit down next to a certain mouse that he hadn't met before.<br/><br/>With a bit of a smirk he looked over toward her and rolled his eyes, ""Well, what are you in for?""<br/><br/>The brief bit of sarcasm was short lived, however, as it seemed that his captors were intent on shoving them all around. Still, he figured if he could make some contacts in here he would be that much closer to his ultimate goal of sparking some type of a revolution.<br/><br/>At this juncture, though, he wasn't showing any motivation for why he wanted to spark anything. He just wasn't able to stand seeing anyone locked away against their will, hence why he was posing as a prisoner in the hopes of getting someone to support him in his clandestine little cause.<br/><br/>Looking back to Keyootee, he smirked and tried some of that trademark sarcasm again, ""Hey why don't you meet up with me for lunch later?"" He continued to talk as he was prodded in the back, ""I heard we're going to have the brown pellets again!"""
12740,If I could turn back time,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45256,2015-01-31T17:17:59,keyootee,"I smirked at the raccoon, finding it a bit odd that he wasn't a mouse or mouse like in any way. He was something else that was for sure. I had no idea if the others here were caught like myself, or had always been here. I remembered  growing up in a place like this, so..it didn't bother me too much, I wouldn't let being here down. I wasn't really thinking of escaping though, the others here needed  someone to cheer them up. The wolf always seemed to be watching them, and he had taken away my key when I came here at first. I missed it, since  that  key was a part of me. Somehow I had  to get it back. I had no idea where he was hiding it. Little did I know the others here had keys too, and some even had  necklaces that looked like locks. Sort of like the locks and keys went together. I was the only one who really missed the necklace though (but for all I know you might miss yours, if you even had one.)<br/>""It seems I got in the joint for stealing a key, you notice everyone here had one? That or a lock, I wonder what is up with that.""<br/>I flicked my tail, as cheese began to fall down around.<br/>""Screw the pellets, we are going to dine on cheese  tonight!""<br/>The rest turn and stare at what I had done, then rush over to grab the cheese. The smiling faces on the others was  so worth it."
12741,If I could turn back time,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45256,2015-02-01T00:32:48,Aeromancer,"Essentially Reggie was supposed to be the next evolution in the path of laboratory experiment animals. Since the experiments had done well on rodents, they figured that raccoons were next up on the chain.<br/><br/>Naturally he'd done nothing to defeat that belief, since he wanted them to think that. He had, of course, allowed himself to be captured.<br/><br/>Suddenly, though, this type of internal monologue was broken by the fact that those words she spoke had become fact. Having flicked her tail, cheese was suddenly falling everywhere.<br/><br/>He turned around quickly with wide eyes and started to rub his hands together in a fashion that was quite typical for his species, ""H-how did you do that? Did they do something to you in here to give you that power?""<br/><br/>If they were going to ever break out, being able to do something like that was incredibly useful. She might have thought that as a particular ability it was just silly, but that was hardly true. Reggie was already starting to think that it would be an excellent tool to help break out of here, but he wasn't going to actually say anything to that end.<br/><br/>That would have been foolish at this point.<br/><br/>""Hey, do I get any?""<br/><br/>Soon he was rubbing his hands together again; it was a normal behavior of a raccoon, especially when said raccoon has come into contact with some food. Even though cheese might not necessarily have been as high on his diet as it could have been on hers, it certainly was still something that he had a tendency to try when it came down to it. His species would eat anything it would seem, and the fact that he could have been distracted by food could end up being a serious problem in the end."
12742,If I could turn back time,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45256,2015-02-03T18:54:56,keyootee,"I chuckled a bit, it seemed everyone was impressed with what I have done, so it was obvious this power of mine wasn't the norm for the floks in here. ""No, I think I am the only one in here who has  powers. It is funny, I come here and remember things of my childhood. The keys, my brothers and  sisters had them. But, these people are not my brothers and sisters. At least I don't think they are. And that wolf, I know him. I once worked in his house. He wasn't a scientist before, at least I don't think so. Something funny is going on around here, and I would like to figure out just what it is.""<br/>I stuck out my hand.<br/>""The name is Keyootee, what is your name?""<br/>In all my travels, I have never seen a raccoon before,. He was rather unique I had to say."
12743,If I could turn back time,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45256,2015-02-03T19:35:34,Aeromancer,"To say that her power was unique was an understatement indeed, but then again the raccoon didn't actually have any power personally at all so that didn't mean much to him anyway. Any bit of power would have seemed impressive, and he would have been rather in awe of pretty much anything.<br/><br/>In spite of the fact that he was easy to impress, he did start to nod and speak like a normal individual, ""I'm Reggie. It's nice to meet you."" He soon took her paw in his and gave it a shake with a bit of a smirk before he laughed, ""So why did you get captured or thrown in here?""<br/><br/>With a pause, Reggie soon rolled his eyes again, ""Of course something funny is going on; why else would they have taken all of these animals prisoner and then screwed around before putting them in here? You know we're all like lab rats, right?""<br/><br/>Noticing that he had said that in spite of the fact that she was a mouse, he cleared his throat before rubbing the back of his head nervously, ""Uh, no offense of course."""
12744,If I could turn back time,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45256,2015-02-09T03:47:52,keyootee,"""It isn't new  to me, I was raised in a lab strangely enough. I guess that  this is pretty  much normal to me. Though, the person who had  the lab was my father, and the one who runs this lab is a wolf I seem to know from the past. He is different, yet not different if that makes any sense. With the tests he is doing on me and  the others, I can't help but wonder what his goal is to make us into.""<br/>She didn't seem insulted at the comment at all, in fact  she laughed.<br/>""Mouse, that is..not rat...we  are  cute. Rats are  really ugly. Just, looking at these  others, I feel like I know them somehow. See that  green mouse over  there? The pretty one. I swear she looks like my sister Merouri. But, all the friends I had  stopped coming around a long time ago."" Oddly enough, no sad look was on her  face. Just a wistful look as memories came back."
12745,If I could turn back time,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45256,2015-02-09T23:27:37,Aeromancer,"""You know it's not really nice to call anyone ugly."" Reggie frowned for a moment as though, in spite of their surroundings, that was what he had chosen to focus on in what she was saying.<br/><br/>He then, however, realized that she had suggested they were going to be made into something else, ""Yeah, they're doing some kind of gene-splicing experiment here, right? You don't know anything more about it then that? Say, the fact that she's green...does that have something to do with the genetic experiments that they've been carrying out or am I barking up the wrong tree altogether?""<br/><br/>""Whatever happened to your sister? If she got out of this place somehow, though, I'm not going to blame her."" Still, Reggie wasn't going to mention that he was here of his own freewill with the ultimate goal being to eventually spark-up a bit of a riot.<br/><br/>Of course, then again he didn't quite look the part anyway so maybe he ended up having that going for him."
12746,If I could turn back time,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45256,2015-04-20T04:28:37,keyootee,"She frowns a bit, he was  right it wasn't nice. She had pride she was a very nice person to others. ""Yes, I am sorry that I said that. Just I don't like to be mistaken for a rat. I mean, what if someone thought you were some thing you were not. I don't think you would like it either."" She looked off, memories of the past flooding her mind. How her friends just seemed to drift away like a leaf. ""I am not sure what happened to her, just one  day..people stopped talking to each other. My friends left. There was no reason to come there any more. I would say, it is better here  than there.at least people talk to each other here."" She was getting a sad look on her face, but then a  smile crossed it. She just  hated  to be unhappy even for a little while.<br/>""I can't help but wonder why that happened? You think if we manage to escape we can find out?""<br/>Though, it seemed impossible. This lab was more well guarded than the first lab she was in."
12747,If I could turn back time,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45256,2015-04-20T18:48:44,Aeromancer,"""I don't know; I've been called a possum before, but I just politely corrected the dude who called me a possum, you know? It wasn't a big deal. I've learned to live with such things.""<br/><br/>Once again, he smiled lightly, seeming to have been a good deal more easy-going than she was. Perhaps, though, that was something of a defense mechanism considering the condition that he lived through at the moment.<br/><br/>""Yeah, I think we need to escape in order to investigate in fact. If we broke out of it, then we could alert someone else at least, but they might have some kind of retribution in here, you know?"" Soon enough he was tilting his head again, ""But I do have one idea. What if we were to break out, get a little group together and then stage an assault on this place at a later date? That was my whole plan to begin with.""<br/><br/>Strangely, for someone who claims to have such an elaborate plan, he didn't seem to mind sharing it around too much. He actually seemed to be speaking fairly openly."
12748,If I could turn back time,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45256,2015-04-22T02:47:10,keyootee,"Keyootee eyes him, he seemed a little weird but that was Ok, she was  very weird.<br/>""I don't know how you can just brush off  someone calling you something you are not. It  really bugs me to be called  a rat you know."" She hummed, she wondered how well the people here  would work  together, how well his plan would work. The others seemed  to be like they gave up trying to escape. They been here longer than she was though. They probably knew what happened if you tried.<br/>""I mentioned it in passing to others, but they think getting out here is impossible for some reason. Maybe they hadn't tried to work together like you planned. I am guessing we will have  to ask them. But...watch what you say...it seems that  guards  are everywhere maybe listening  to  what  we are  talking about. Look.""<br/>She pointed to a black wolf that  was flicking an  ear and  scowling.<br/>""He knows we  are  trying to figure out a way to get out. He will try to stop us in any way he can."""
12749,If I could turn back time,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45256,2015-04-22T21:10:33,Aeromancer,"""...you know, they may be totally institutionalized as well. After a while they break your spirit, you know? It's like going to jail. You eventually give up on trying to escape because you come to view it as completely impossible. It's something horrible, and it's not something that I'd want to wish on my worst enemy, but...it's how I think a lot of these people are starting to think.""<br/><br/>The raccoon then looked over toward the wolf and started to smile, faking a soft wave to the aforementioned animal.<br/><br/>""Want to act like we've been talking about something else the entire time, or what?"" At this point he had actually slightly considered the idea that he could have just walked up toward the other individual and told him off, but he realized entirely too well that if he were to take on the wolf he surely would not have won. Things wouldn't go so easily for him, that was beyond being for sure."
12750,If I could turn back time,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45256,2015-04-23T04:34:42,keyootee,"She shrugged a bit, she had grew up in a lab herself, but it hadn't been a cruel place like this one. ""I don't know, you would think they probably tried something and failed..they probably tried many times...that is why they gave up."" She shrugged looking at the guard. ""He probably already heard what we are saying, what is the point of pretending we were talking about something else?"" The guard was doing nothing. Talk was just talk. Talk never went anywhere."
12751,If I could turn back time,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45256,2015-04-24T21:27:29,Aeromancer,"""Are you saying that you think that this is all a little too much talk and not enough action? If that's right, then well..."" The raccoon smirked for a moment and looked around with his head kicked back.<br/><br/>He had no idea if he was going to take that wolf on. He actually doubted that he would have been able to do so, but at least he was going to try unlike the others. ""Are you with me, hmm?"" Well, even if she wasn't he figured that if he caused a ruckus then she might very well have seen fit to join him.<br/><br/>He had to give them something to believe in."
12752,If I could turn back time,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45256,2015-04-27T01:45:06,keyootee,"Keyootee looked  at him like he  was crazy, just what was he planning to do anyways. ""I am saying that everyone failed because  they had no idea what they were getting into here, I think we should find out if this place has any weaknesses before trying."" She then  smirked, nodding. ""Yeah I am with you, but you have  to promise me all the subjects here get out. I am not  going anywhere without them."" it would be much harder to get everyone out, you had quite a challenge in front of you now."
12753,If I could turn back time,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45256,2015-04-27T18:58:20,Aeromancer,"Well, what he was about to say would surely have cemented him as completely crazy, and the fact that he had coupled his commentary with a grin would have most certainly added to the fact that he might have been viewed that way. ""Sure, I wouldn't have it any other way! I want everyone out of here!"" At this point he was actually calling out at the top of his lungs, which would probably have made things even worse all things considered. He was more or less hoping that he could have incited a riot like he had planned."
12754,If I could turn back time,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45256,2015-05-01T02:05:55,keyootee,"The others just ignored  him, which wasn't the reaction you wanted at all. Keyootee rolled her eyes. ""You think they are going to listen to you, they barely know you why should they trust you getting them out when they tried so long  and no way to get out. It isn't going to be  that easy."" The guard nearby laughed. He looked over at them. ""You sure got guts you know lad."" He shakes his head. ""But if you are going to get out of here, you have to try something less like causing a riot."" Wait a second, was the guard  giving them pointers of how  to get out?"
12755,If I could turn back time,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45256,2015-05-01T18:27:17,Aeromancer,"""The reason that I figured that they would have listened to me is, well, the fact that none of them ever had any leadership. Has anyone else shown any guts?"" Soon the raccoon started to turn as though he were totally listening to what the guard had previously said. Naturally that had gotten a cocky grin from him, ""Yeah, I know."" Internally he was shocked! The guard had actually sounded like he had wanted to encourage an escape. That being said, he otherwise remained rather calm since he didn't want to let the guard know that he knew that just yet."
12756,If I could turn back time,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45256,2015-05-08T13:56:29,keyootee,"Keyootee shrugged a bit. ""I really have no idea, I just got here about a month ago. Nobody seemed interested in trying to escape, even though I asked them if they wanted to. The experiments they do here is painful and I been noticing strange changes, like having a craving for meat and  feeling sad and violent. I am not sure what they are doing to us. I don't like it at all really."" She looked at the guard, blinking then leaned up to you and whispered. ""Was that guard trying to help us? Maybe we should ask him  some questions if he has any suggestions on how to get out of here."""
12757,If I could turn back time,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45256,2015-05-08T17:40:49,Aeromancer,"""Do you think that they have been broken? I mean, their spirits...could they have been so broken that they don't want to escape for that reason any more?"" He eventually tilted his head, wondering if that could be the problem. That was going to be something tougher to overcome than anything else.<br/><br/>Nevertheless, the raccoon tilted his head and looked back again toward her. ""I think that the guard was. Why would he be, though? Unless...he somehow got drafted into this whole thing and now wants out himself. Did you want to go question him? Should we do it as brash and as obvious as we have been acting thus far?""<br/><br/>Pausing once more, he frowned and turned about, ""What was that about craving meat, though?"" Apparently he couldn't understand cravings, perhaps based on his biology. Raccoons, of course, would eat many different substances out of sheer convenience."
12758,Parycia,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45258,2015-01-26T00:04:30,the forest nymph,"<a class=""postlink"" href=""https://media-cache-ak0.pinimg.com/236x/90/e3/21/90e32162b639a3b0b054f3098846b4e0.jpg"">[ img ]</a><a class=""postlink"" href=""http://www.picresize.com/images/rsz_commission_by_clearmirror_stillh2o_by_ontos75-d7u970t.png"">[ img ]</a><br/><br/>In the vast territory of Parycia there lived King Nicolas and his seventeen year old daughter, the Princess Annalise. The dark, stone castle stood tall above the numerous villages of the lower class where peasants lived in peace with the royal family. Parycia is bordered on all sides by lush forests where nymphs roam the mossy floors. The population included the normal humans and the undead. A race inclusive of vampires, werewolves, and other beings of the darkness. A good portion of the undead live in peace with the humans, though issues exist between them.  While many would be loathe to admit it, a lot of people unconsciously see undead in a negative light. If an intelligent undead walks past them in the street, they clutch their belonging and move away as inconspicuously as possible. While the Unliving Person's Union, the key figure of undead representation in Parycia tries their best, a lot of issues crop up that require their attention.<br/><br/>Parycia's attitude towards the undead is actually quite forward-thinking. While other countries at least accept on principle that 'undead aren't all mindless kill-them-all creatures', most of them don't treat the undead as fairly<br/><br/>~~~<br/><br/>It was late September when Annalise's father told her of the suitor he had lined up to marry her. Being a princess has it's perks, however, love was not in the cards for her. King Nicolas, her father, holds complete power over Parycia and some adjoining territories. He has friends in all the right places- the folks with riches beyond belief.<br/><br/>His name is Leonard.<br/><br/>Leonard is a kind gentleman and in line for the throne of Etrias. Annalise had met him only once before she was told that he was to be her future husband. His hair fell in tresses of ginger curls down his back and he had a golden spray of freckles across his nose. He looked like a child, to her, trapped within the confines of a man's body. Leonard attempted to kiss Annalise only once on the cheek, but she rejected him ruthlessly. Not because he wasn't a kind man, but because she had no interest in being romantic with him. The only way she benefited from the marriage is the joining of Etrias and Parycia. Their alliance with each other will grow even stronger against their enemies, no matter how few they had.<br/><br/>It was evening when her father dismissed her from the courtroom so his men could have a few drinks in the company of only other powerful men. She retreated to her chambers and collapsed on the canopy bed in the middle of the room. It was late and the moon was full. She wished that she could sleep, but Annalise craved some company. Her father only let her associate with those of high status, like them, but other princesses were snobs and couldn't fathom why Annalise preferred exploring to doing her hair many times over. She tried to explain that she needed beautiful scenery to write her poetry, but they never understood.<br/><br/>Annalise wandered towards the large, wooden doors that kept her chambers separate from the winding corridors of the castle. She knew she would have a guard posted outside, so there was no way she could escape to the woods to write. Annalise shoved the doors open anyways only to come face to face with someone only faintly familiar. Her hair was the color of ash and her eyes a blood red. She was strangely beautiful despite her skin that seemed to crawl on it's own and the sharp bones in place of her fingers.<br/><br/>""Uh..."" She whispered, ""Who are you?"""
12759,Parycia,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45258,2015-01-26T01:48:55,Ontos,"<div style=""margin:20px; margin-top:5px""><div class=""quotetitle""><input class=""button2 btnlite"" onclick=""if (this.parentNode.parentNode.getElementsByTagName('div')[1].getElementsByTagName('div')[0].style.display != '') { this.parentNode.parentNode.getElementsByTagName('div')[1].getElementsByTagName('div')[0].style.display = '';      this.innerText = ''; this.value = 'Hide'; } else { this.parentNode.parentNode.getElementsByTagName('div')[1].getElementsByTagName('div')[0].style.display = 'none'; this.innerText = ''; this.value = 'Show'; }"" style=""text-align:center;width:100px;margin:0px;padding:0px;"" type=""button"" value=""Show""/></div><div class=""quotecontent""><div style=""display: none;""><a class=""postlink"" href=""http://i.picresize.com/images/2015/01/27/RBjVr.png"">[ img ]</a></div></div></div><br/><br/>The words were rehearsed to the undeath.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">""Your Highness, my name is Ash.""</span><br/><br/>An excellent start. Greeting the royal girl first, Ash would introduce herself second.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">""I am placed, on a provisional basis, to be your replacement royal guard.""</span><br/><br/>The last one died a violent death. Ash was there when she saw him get shot with a crossbow bolt. The princess was unconscious when that happened, and such a fact was better left out of the introduction.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">""If you're unsatisfied by anything, just say the word to the Royal Guard Commander.""</span><br/><br/>This would be a formal, proper introduction to a formal, potentially long-term employment contract with the Kingdom of Parycia. Ash wanted the gold, and she wanted a stable job.<br/><br/>It's too bad her rotting brain cells tossed out the entire introduction the moment Ash saw the princess. She held her in her arms, once, during the incident at the town of Hilden two weeks ago. The princess would remember too little of the event, mainly because she was most likely drugged. It was by this chance that Ash managed to save the day and fend off her assassins. Royalty took note, and after an interview, she landed this job.<br/><br/>But seeing Annalise with open, conscious eyes, was a lot more different. Ash had a boyfriend once (when she was alive), and would girls with boyfriends think that girls could be that beautiful?<br/><br/>It was at this moment that Ash realised something. A minute had passed, and she had not said anything. With a flustered expression, her brain cobbled together an introduction, but her mouth worked faster.<br/><br/>""I... uh... I... I'm Ash, Your Highness. Your Royal Guard for now. Unless you say no.""<br/><br/>Her claws went to her back to adjust her sarashi.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">""You'll sag if you don't wear support, Ash.""</span>She recalled the voice of a friendly necromantic doctor. And her reply.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">""I'm too flat to sag.""</span>"
12760,Parycia,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45258,2015-01-26T02:24:10,the forest nymph,"Annalise stared wide eyed at her new royal guard. She didn't look like a guard at all. Ash didn't wear the uniform or even the family crest, which unsettled her slightly. There was an air of mystery around this girl, however, that calmed Annalise's nerves.<br/><br/>""Welcome to the worst job in Parycia."" Annalise murmured, placing a hand on Ash's shoulder.<br/><br/>Her skin tingled and instantly warmed at the contact. She felt her heartbeat grow rapid and her cheeks flushed a violent red. Annalise pulled her hand back into her body and cradled it against her chest.<br/><br/><br/>""I can be quite a handful, I'll admit..."" She grinned, ignoring her sudden change of aura, ""But I won't give you too much trouble."" Annalise motioned for Ash to join her in her chambers.<br/><br/>""Come keep me company, Ash.""<br/><br/>She turned and wandered back into her room, secretly hoping that Ash would follow her. Why wouldn't she? Annalise is the princess after all."
12761,Parycia,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45258,2015-01-26T02:46:29,Ontos,"With a sigh she kept in her mind, Ash stepped into the room. She knew little of the princess, but hoped she wasn't capricious enough.<br/><br/>Closing the door herself, she quickly glanced around the room. Were there any places to hide in, for a potential assassin. There was the window, covered with what looked like silky, light pink curtains. An assassin could hide in there, but his feet would show.<br/><br/>Ash glanced back to the princess, finally aware of her presence in the midst of all the security evaluations. Clearing her throat, Ash thought of an appropriately polite phrase to address Annalise.<br/><br/>""Understood, Your Highness. If you wish to turn in for the night, I will stand guard."""
12762,Parycia,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45258,2015-01-26T03:47:32,the forest nymph,"Annalise fell backwards onto her bed, running her fingers along the satin sheets. Something about Ash fascinated her. The way that she surveyed the room with a stiff back comforted her. She would have to thank her father later for giving her such a gift- someone she felt that she could speak to.<br/><br/>""Please don't go."" She murmured, sitting up straight. She admired the way Ash stood with perfect posture and she tried to mimic it. Her father had always got on her about slouching. ""It's very rare that father gives me female guards. I mean, the attendants are all girls, but they're afraid of me. Maybe it's because they're afraid of messing up my hair or my dress. I've tried on numerous occasions to speak to them but they just scurry off like timid little mice.""<br/><br/>Annalise sighed. She was sleepy but she didn't want to admit it to Ash.<br/><br/>""Tell me about yourself? Where do you come from? I can see what you are... I mean.. you're one of the undead. No offense, but how did you manage to convince my father to get this position?""<br/><br/>Suddenly she recalled a time in Hilden. It was a terrifying moment of her life where she was abducted. The doctors tried a plethora of medicines to calm her but they only affected her memory. Since then, she couldn't remember small details of things from her past. Her father believed they had cured her of her fearful history, when in reality they messed up part of her brain."
12763,Parycia,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45258,2015-01-26T09:09:31,Ontos,"Ash twiddled her slightly pointy half-elven ears. A habit she kept from when she lived. Elves were a little rare in Parycia, so an undead half-elf was a sight to see.<br/><br/>It's true that there weren't many female guards, but mainly because they didn't really considering the art of combat a career choice. Even Ash had trouble when she was alive. Weaker upper-body strength (compensated by lots of training), and a need to train more simply to keep up with the men. She was kind of glad she was about as tall as the average guy, but the average guy didn't cramp once a month.<br/><br/>Undeath was both a curse and a blessing. Sure, there were the new undead instincts like hunger that created a dampener on her sanity every time she went without food. But she loved the increased strength she received.<br/><br/>Ash took in a deep breath. New undead occasionally suffered from 'Post-Living Habits', a polite term referring to unnecessary habits that hung on even after the transition from life to undeath. Ash often acted like she needed to breathe.<br/><br/>""I'm a local, Your Highness. I came from the village of Timurlane. I'm both undead and half-elf, as you can see."" She pointed the slightly pointy end of her ear to Annalise for a moment.<br/><br/>The princess wouldn't remember the incident, anyway. She was mostly unconscious in Hilden, and whatever she remembered would probably be scrubbed out of her mind.<br/><br/>""I was at Hilden, Your Highness. I am not sure if you remember, but I did my best to save you. They hired me based on that.""<br/><br/>Ash's mind when back to the time.<br/><br/>It was almost just as dark that day. The only thing she recalled was a lot of slashing. Bodies fell around her, her claws stained with the blood of almost a dozen. She was squatting, and injured. Her guts were on the floor, and she was pretty sure a lung was lying in a corner.<br/><br/>Injured ghouls were hungry ghouls.<br/><br/>But Ash held herself at bay. She even feared opening her mouth, in case it led to a feeding frenzy. The dead were fair game, but there was an unconscious princess beside her.<br/><br/>The most clear thing she recalled was a man. A young man in shining armour. He bent down, and patted her on the head.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">""You protected the princess, didn't you?""</span><br/><br/>Ash recalled nodding.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">""I'll take over from here. Don't suppress your instincts like that, it's not healthy.""</span>With a genial smile, the man laughed.<span style=""font-style: italic"">""Eat in moderation.""</span><br/><br/>The next thing she recalled was letting loose her claws and teeth on the corpse of a dead assassin. Even the bones were gone when she finally snapped out of her feeding frenzy."
12764,Parycia,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45258,2015-01-26T22:04:53,the forest nymph,"Annalise smiled. She had met her fair share of elves in the courtroom with her father, however, most were standing trial for a crime against the humans. She couldn't visualize Ash in the same mindset as the criminals. She seemed more peaceful and dedicated to her work.<br/><br/>The mention of Hilden bothered her slightly. She hated the fact that she couldn't remember. Annalise couldn't even recall being unconscious. She blamed the many doctors and their sickening potions. She felt as though she were a test subject- each potion making her feel some sort of sickness with each trial. She remembered the blood-red vial the most. It caused headaches, cramps, and incessant vomiting.<br/><br/>""I don't remember Hilden."" Annalise stated. An obvious end to the subject. ""I'm glad you're here, though, and thank you for saving my life."" She blushed ever so slightly, ""I owe you.""<br/><br/>""I believe I've been to Timurlane once. As I recall, it was so beautiful. I wrote a lot of poetry there. Although, my attendants rushed me back to the castle at my father's whim. I believe we went in search for some new herbs for teas. Usually I don't join in those quests, but I begged my father to let me go. He can be quite stubborn sometimes, but I'm his single weakness."""
12765,Parycia,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45258,2015-01-27T00:56:25,Ontos,"""It is a pretty place. My mother and father still live there, and they run a flower shop.""<br/><br/>Ash recalled the day her mother found out that Ash became undead. There was a lot of shouting. Vases were thrown. But her mother eventually came around to it, even though she still lamented that she could not have grandchildren.<br/><br/>""I used to do a few flower bouquets when I was still alive. But with my claws now, it's a little troublesome handling them without slicing them apart."" Ash giggled. She still did girly things, it seemed. Her friends at the UPU called her the 'undead guy', but she thought she still had some girly traits.<br/><br/>Ash never did poetry. Hell, she only just began learning to read. Nights normally spent sleeping when alive were replaced with reading training.<br/><br/>""I don't read poetry, Your Highness. My reading skills aren't too good, yet."""
12766,Parycia,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45258,2015-01-27T02:06:23,the forest nymph,"Annalise smiled again, warmer this time.<br/><br/>""I'd be happy to assist you. I'm a very avid reader myself. I often find myself in my father's library reading his old war books and the,"" She leaned in closer to Ash, ""banned poetry about rebellion and lust. It's beautiful stuff. I even found one about two princesses."" She let out an exasperated sigh.<br/><br/>""It was beautiful, really. Made me question my future a little, to be honest with you."" Annalise was immediately flustered. She regretting spilling that little bit of information. She had never told anyone before.<br/><br/>""Well,"" She yawned. ""I think I'll be off to bed. Goodnight, Miss Ash."""
12767,Parycia,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45258,2015-01-27T08:55:03,Ontos,"""That... is very considerate, Your Highness."" The princess seemed to get a little flustered over some of her own words. A little bit of an unguarded moment, perhaps. Ash tried to smile back, as if what the princess said wasn't something she'd focus on.<br/><br/>""Goodnight, Your Highness."" replied Ash.<br/><br/>As the princess turned in, Ash looked into her belongings, plucking out a leather-bound book with a few scratches on it. (She got a little clumsy sometimes.) Undead could see supernaturally in the dark, so she was not restricted by the lack of light.<br/><br/>Her mouth moved as she read, even as no words came out of her mouth. She took in a deep breath every time a word she didn't understand appeared.<br/><br/>""It was the best of times,<br/>it was the worst of times,<br/>it was the age of wisdom,<br/>it was the age of... uh...""<br/><br/>Ash skipped the word over. When dawn broke, Ash must have spent an hour, at least, on words she did not understand. And almost accidentally tore through a few pages on the books with her claws."
12768,The control room at the end of the universe (1x1),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45277,2015-01-27T00:45:27,Terrence,"An enormous structure, drifting through the nothingness of space. Those that built it long gone, and those that would prey on it sharing the same inevitable fate. All of the greater starts have long since burned themselves out, and even the lesser ones are slowly dying. They are the vestiges of a dying universe. This fate was inevitable, for all things must one day end.<br/><br/>The halls of genesis station ring hollow. All is asleep, even the automated servitors for the inhabitants. And then, a screen springs to life.<br/><br/>TIME LOCK DISENGAGED.<br/>ENGAGING SLEEPER AWAKENING PROCEDURE.<br/>ALL SYSTEMS NOMINAL.<br/><br/>With a hum, great machines in the core of the station spring to life. They are energy generators, generally used to power machinery. But in this case, their purpose is a different one. A tangle of wires connects them to two pods, both containing a most curious life-form. The denizens of genesis station awaken from their ageless slumber.<br/><br/>The first to wake is an eclectic mind. His name is Kaotis Sequentus.Born of a world of freedom and anarchy, he has seen how order can collapse on itself despite the best of intentions, and has modeled his behaviour opposite to it as a consequence. Even in his sleep, his body is at the peak of its physical condition. As it has always been, and as it will always remain. He rises  from his pod. His pristine body bare and unclothed. In the moments that follow, he gets his bearings. He lets out a single great yawn. And then he speaks, to no one in particular. ""Yeesh, how long was I asleep""<br/><br/>He claps his hands shortly and loudly. It is a signal the stations robotic servitors know all too well. With silent humming, they bring ihm clothing. Randomly selected, as had been instructed. the selection of the day is a balck trenchcoat with golden inlays at the shoulders, along with a plain white shirt and brown pants. The man quickly covers his exposed skin, and then turns to inspect his surroundings more. He notices his soon-to-be companion in this station to still be asleep. His first impulse is to poke the glass in an ill-advised attempt to 'flush her out.' To the advice of the servitors however, he dallies on over to the nearby console. A quick reading shows everything to be normal. Perhaps miss grumpy in there simply needs some more time to get out of bed.<br/><br/>With quick instructions, the servitors leave the rather boring uniform of the heavy sleeper readied. And with that, Kaotis sets out to see whether the stations architects had calculated their awakening correctly. It is only a short walk to the nearest viewing deck, and the sight outside would be rather shocking had Kaotis not been prepared for it. Space had grown dark in its decay. The brilliant nebulae and stars that had once dotted the sky had all but died out, only one or two weak pinpricks of light remained. Most would probably not even remain until the next century or so. But maybe a stubborn few would remain.<br/><br/>To an unprepared mind, the scene would speak of a crushing emptiness, of an ennui of knowing to be one of the few things that truly existed in a sense. To Kaotis's mind however, it was a wide expanse of oppurtunity. He would mold this empty expanse into a form he wished it to be. The thought excited him greatly, then however, his thoughts were interrupted by the beeping of one of the servitors. ""What is it?"" He said in a rather annoyed voice. The servitor communicated in its strange beeping language that the other inhabitant was waking up. Kaotis returned to the sleepers bay to greet the woman that was to be his partner in the creation of this new existence."
12769,The control room at the end of the universe (1x1),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45277,2015-01-27T19:11:10,Fain,"Artemis Mòr, was what you'd expect a goddess to look like. Tall and beautiful with a rather athletic build. Long black hair and wild blue eyes. She was fair skinned and tended to dress to impress. Usually in a very gothic style with a lot of leather and metal. She felt the system come to life around her. Her subconscious mind had been awake all along. Even while her body had been in stasis. That wasn't what bothered her though, it was whom she was waking up to have as company.<br/><br/>You see Artemis wasn't a being who enjoyed being locked in a cage and she had been. Soon after her army had been whipped out she'd be stuffed in this cage to life out eternity until the end of times. Great just great. So she'd spent the countless years of sleep contemplating revenge only to finally wake up to the end times. Great. She didn't want to wake up even if she was large awake already. She could hear the man moving and she didn't feel like seeing him first thing in who knew how long.<br/><br/>She waited until silence fell all around her before finally sitting up the pod opening as she did so. Her body unlike her partners was not naked. She had on a long white dress that was now saturated with slime. Nasty. She looked around and saw no one. Not even a servitor. Rising out of the pod she dressed quickly in a pair of tight leather pants and a black corset with red satin to match. Her long hair was hanging loose around her shoulders hiding the various earrings and other piercings she had. She pushed the long strands out of her face revealing that he eyebrow and nose were pierced along with her lower lip. She ran her tongue over the metal and grinned wryly.<br/><br/>""So the end of times hen,"" she said gazing absently at the empty night outside. Her voice was cold and devoid of emotion. Her anger held in a tight leash, barely contained just under the surface."
12770,The control room at the end of the universe (1x1),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45277,2015-01-29T00:56:15,Terrence,"Kaotis had quite expected the woman to be somewhat of an opposite to him. But the woman he found freshly emerged from the stasis was still rather startling to him. Her stern look and muted posture spoke of a restraint he simply wasn't familiar with. His homeworld had been one of freedom and extraversion. So he had quite some difficulty wrapping his mind around the idea of not immediately speaking up if there was something on his mind.<br/><br/>""A good day miss, did you sleep well"" He spoke in a joking tone, intending to break the ice and make a good first impression. For it would be rather a shame to immediately get off on the wrong foot with this woman. ""Well, you woke up just in time to see absolutely nothing. There aren't even any stars left out there."" Kaotis was still somewhat giddy with the realm of endless oppurtunity he had gazed  upon, and he hoped this woman would at least somewhat share these sentiments.<br/><br/>""I believe we may have been introduced before they froze us over in those things, but for the sake of proper manners, I shall introduce myself once more."" His posture shifted into a surprisingly stern and subdued bow. ""My name is Kaotis Sequentus, child of the free states of Vree'hid. And now, one of the two chosen to carry the torch of our race into the uncertainty of the future"" Kaotis's speech pattern was a complicated prose that wasn't meant for functional and quick communication. Rather, it was meant to sound pleasing to listen and to read."
12771,The control room at the end of the universe (1x1),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45277,2015-01-31T15:46:20,Fain,"Artemis turned from the viewing port into a ready posture. One that held her back perfectly straight her knees slightly bent her feet shoulder-width apart and her hands loose at her side. Her head held high and her eyes scanning for any threat the room could hold. Her posture was subdued and deadly. Her eyes burning with fire and passion, but her face a stern cold mask. She glared at him.<br/><br/>""If by sleep you mean, a conscious state in which I could hear the dying screams of my nation, and by pleasant you mean being dragged in here after the murder of everyone of my elite warriors while handcuffed and neutralized then yes I quite enjoyed my slumber,"" her tone was dry and cold as shard of ice. The words were meant to be biting and irritating. They were meant to convey her irritated state with the being before her. She didn't bother to respond to his 'you woke up for nothing' comment. Why bother it was quite bluntly evident she had woken to nothing.<br/><br/>She regarded him with those cold unfeeling ice blue eyes as he bowed. It was still in her mind the loss of her people. The loss of her children, the loss of her warriors. Everything she had built, believed in and cared for had been taken away. Leaving the hard battle shell that stood before him. ""I am Artemis Mòr of the planet Dorchnaich. I was not sent to carry forwards our legacy, but rather taken forcefully from our world. Taken without desire of being so and forced to watch the destruction of my warriors as they attempted to protect me from those who came in far superior numbers. It was a fight of seven to one. Yet their numbers were not so great upon leaving. Their stasis did not take me from the world into endless slumber, but held me immobile while I heard and felt every death over the years until finally the entire planet was destroyed."" Her words were brutally cold and withdrawn laced with anger and a silent reminder that she would have killed everyone on this station had she woken before their demise.<br/><br/>""We are well met,"" she said at last with a faint smile tilting the corners of her lips."
12772,The control room at the end of the universe (1x1),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45277,2015-01-31T20:30:56,Terrence,"Kaotis was slightly taken aback by the hostility displayed by Artemis, had there really been such a miscalculation as to allow such a thing to happen to her? He had trouble reading her, which surprised him, as he was quite skilled at reading faces due to such being an important skill for a performer. ""Miss, from what I'm hearing from you, there seems to have been a grievous mistake. I'm sure our benefactors would never have allowed you to live through such horror had they known it would happen.""<br/><br/>It was clear Artemis was in no mood for light-hearted banter, perhaps a more melancholic tone was called for. "" Alas, I think we can rage all we want about that which was lost to the passage of time. But I hope I can appeal to your common sense in knowing that raging now will not change any of that."" Kaotis decided to add on a bit of philosophizing. ""Change is an eternal constant, but only one that moves ever onward."" Kaotis hoped this would subdue Artemis's seething anger somewhat.<br/><br/>He continued, ""But now that we are here, there is still an oppurtunity to do something. The past isn't gonna come back, but we can ensure for ourselves that there will be a future. It will never be the same as before, but it's better than simply sitting ourselves down and giving up."" Kaotis picked himself up. If the lady was going to argue with him anymore, it would have to be as they moved. ""I'm going over to central command, and I hope you will join me there shortly."""
12773,The control room at the end of the universe (1x1),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45277,2015-02-21T15:43:38,Fain,"Artemis felt her anger mounting at his words, but it was not his fault that the stations designers had failed to taking into account the nano-enhanced-cyber-neuro-inhibitors that had been a prime component of her makeup blender her traditionally heightened perception of the world with that of advanced cybernetics that had given her mind full access to all it's hidden components making her able to link to everyone of her people. To feel and hear their very thoughts. Like the goddess for which she had been named Artemis had been taken as young acolyte and turned into the goddess her people had worshiped and served. She had done all in her power to be worthy of their adoration and in the end failed them.<span style=""color: #804545"">""No I guess they would not have done this on purpose, they simply did not bother to fully understand what they were playing with when they made their doom day safeguard scenario""</span><br/><br/>She regarded him with cold icy gaze. Her eyes narrowed but she reigned in her anger before reply,<span style=""color: #804545"">""Do not for one moment think that what I have loss is something that does not hurt more than my own death would have. Do not dishonor their sacrifice or I will kill you,""</span>whether or not she could actually kill him was up for debate. However, she didn't care. The warning had to be spoken, for she would fight to the death if it meant saving the honor of her people. She was after all theirs eternally even onto death and she would raise the nation again.<br/><br/>She paused for a moment after his words regarding change, her own birth and subsequent endless life had been just such a change. She sighed.<span style=""color: #804545"">""aye, you speak truth,""</span>she replied.<br/><br/>Nodding Artemis fell into step with him, not rising to the argument again, she didn't feel like discussing her plans for the future with a man she did not know as of yet. She wanted to know more about him,<span style=""color: #804545"">""Tell me of your past,""</span>she asked in a milder voice. Though her question was only half question and more demand."
12774,Not Your Average High School Story (RainAzel and Netizen RP),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45288,2015-01-27T10:00:59,Netizen,"<span style=""font-weight: bold""><span style=""color: #0000FF"">Riley Nicholson:</span></span>He panted, gasping for breaths as he ran down the hallway, his books and other files held tight close to his chest. ""Excuse me, excuse me, coming through!"" he would repeatedly say every time someone was in the way and they would just immediately move away with eyes wide and sometimes agape, surprised at his speed. When he turned to a corner, he bumped into someone, making him bounce back and fall on his behind as his papers dropped to the ground. ""Ow,"" he groaned in pain when he rubbed his back. As the shadow crawled from his feet to his head, his eyes bulged in shock to see that it was Mr. Peters, the P.E. teacher who always wore a cap that hid his thick intimidating eyebrows under its bill, a shirt that was fit to his muscular body which pretty much emphasized his big chest, shorts usually worn by, of course, someone who loved doing sports and white high socks which he paired with his sneakers.<span style=""font-style: italic"">Prrrrrt!</span>He blew his whistle and Riley jumped up startled. When he bolted up, his fresh look was all of a sudden haggard--his blonde hair ruffled, thin-framed glasses slanted, maroon neck tie loose and even the collar of his polo flipped up.<br/><br/>""Wake up, lad! No time to be bumpin' on anybody!"" Mr. Peters declared in a military-like manner.<br/>""Yes, sir!"" Riley saluted and quickly bent down to pick his things up then looked at his watch. With a gasp, he fixed his glasses and turned to Mr. Peters. ""Gotta go, Mr. Peters!"" He just ran, going ahead without waiting for any reply.<br/>""Hey--!"" Mr. Peters attempted to say more but found it useless to do so.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">Almost there!</span>Riley could already see the sign that said 'C-110' embedded on a bronze-like metal board just above a certain. His adrenaline acted up and so he got faster until he finally arrived. Due to his rush, he almost slipped as he got to his table. ""Wha--!"" Thankfully, he managed to maintain his balance. Not a second later, he heard laughter burst in the air.<br/><br/>""Late, Sir Riley!"" someone shouted from the student tables.<br/><br/>With a confident smile, Riley slightly turned the frame of his glasses and light reflected on it, hiding his gray eyes for a moment then he pointed his index finger upward.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">Ding! Dong!</span><br/><br/>He smirked and folded his arms, slowly looking up to the student who commented on his attendance. ""Not quite.""<br/><br/>The brown haired boy with an untidy uniform--the buttons of his coat open and his tie just wrapped around his neck like a scarf, slammed his hands on his table and glared back at Riley with fiery eyes that could almost penetrate any soul. ""You're just lucky toda-- ACK!""<br/><br/>""Shut up, Brendan,"" another student with a calm face said as he brought his hand back to his waist after he slapped the back of Brendan's head.<br/>""Oy, what was that for!?"" Brendan aggressively asked facing the other guy with his fists balled, ready for some action.<br/>The other guy scoffed and faced Brendan with the same level of confidence pushing his forehead against Brendan's so their eyes sneered intensely at each other and together they created a vicious aura. While the other students saw this, they just started cheering for who they think would win if ever a fight would break out.<br/><br/>Beads of sweat covered Riley's forehead as he felt nervous about those two. He nervously chuckled and said, ""Now, now, kids. We still have a lesson to discuss..."" He had an awkward smile on his face while he fixed his collar and his tie, thinking of something to do to stop them.<br/><br/>The two felt their hair getting pulled back and with a<span style=""font-style: italic"">bang!</span>, their foreheads were brought back together, leaving them swollen with big bulges. ""You guys better behave when there's a teacher..."" another unimpressed guy said, shaking his head in disappointment because of the two. ""Eh, sir Riley, please proceed.""<br/><br/>Riley's expression brightened and sparkles even filled the place. ""T-thank you so much, Xavier!""<br/><br/><br/>After an hour of class, Riley headed to his favorite spot to take a break... on the rooftop. The winds were fresh and they felt cool as they blew on his face. The sky was everywhere and he just loved the sight of it. He sat down and brought out his chicken sandwich. He began eating while he reviewed his notes quietly. Only the birds had sounds as they chirped."
12775,Not Your Average High School Story (RainAzel and Netizen RP),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45288,2015-01-27T11:05:19,RainAzel,"Her hand pressed against her cheek Tina poked at the spaghetti on her lunch plate before swirling her fork around to get a decent amount of the noodle. Mindlessly she ate away being careful to chew before swallowing. A list of the 400 meter run times went through her mind, and she considered how much she needed to practice to make regionals.<br/><br/>Before she could go as far as what her schedule would be like, she felt someone poke her between the eyebrows. Hard.<br/><br/>To make matters worse, was that Tina was still in mid-swallow. She muffled an exclamation of surprise as she fought the food down her throat. Getting the food down finally gave her a chance to gasp for breath and regain enough energy to raise her honey colored eyes and glare at the culprit who was laughing and sitting before her.<br/><br/>“Are you crazy?” Tina demanded as she grabbed a napkin to wipe her mouth. “Jeez Suzanne, you choose the worst timing.”<br/><br/>Her cousin Suzanne who sat across from her only smiled smugly as she leaned forward. As cousins, their hair color was black but Suzanne grew out her hair styling it up in a side ponytail. Sky blue colored eyes and thick lashes also made guys fall easily for her. “I keep telling you, that you’ll get wrinkles on your forehead if you scowl like that.” Suzanne lectured pointing her fork at Tina which only earned a colder glare.<br/><br/>Letting out an exasperated breath she only shook her head before she asked, “Were you asking me a question?”<br/><br/>This time her cousin’s perfect smile turned into a full on pout as her cheeks grew a bit puffed. “Yes, I was asking you about your thoughts on Xavier. Isn’t he your type?” Suzanne asked revealing her most sweet smile and sparkling its overpowering brightness at Tina.<br/><br/>Used to this daily exercise Tina just raised her hand against the beams and said, “My thoughts on Xavier is that he’s mature, but also not my type. Stop trying to lug me with other guys. I don’t have time.”<br/><br/>Smile gone Suzanne glowered before she started to shake and growl in rage. “But Tina! I want you to go on double dates with me. How can I do that if you don’t have a date? Let alone give any guy in this school a chance to be your date?”<br/><br/>Groaning Tina slumped her face into the table a safe distance from her spaghetti. Her voice was muffled against the cold surface as she told her cousin, “I don’t want to go on dates Suzanne, I need to focus.”<br/><br/>“On what?” Suzanne cut in. “Track and Field season isn’t till next semester.” Taking a breath she said a little more gently, “I just think that you should really take these last few years to just have fun.”<br/><br/>Tina refused to raise her head and refused the idea of having fun. Fun was something she couldn’t allow herself to have. Fun meant having people around and that meant witnesses. If anything like last time were to happen again, she would end up moving and that meant no running for the track and field team. Tina knew that if she wanted things to be easy for her, she can’t let anyone in."
12776,Not Your Average High School Story (RainAzel and Netizen RP),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45288,2015-01-27T11:43:04,Netizen,"After a good lunch, he headed to the faculty room with his bag slung over his shoulder. As soon as he opened the door, he was met by a cheerful young-looking lady with a wide grin and smiling eyes. Her long brown hair was neatly tied into a ponytail while a headband held her bangs kept. Her beige sweater with the face of a teddy bear printed on it emphasized her child-like personality and at the same time, her floral skirt showed her lady-like side. ""Good day, Mr. Riley!"" she greeted.<br/><br/>""Ah, hello, Mrs. Ginger!"" he replied with a friendly expression.<br/>The teacher's big smile faded as soon as she heard Riley refer to her as 'Mrs.' She folded her arms and pouted. ""I told you it's 'Miss'.""<br/>Riley's eyes widened. ""Oh..."" He rubbed the back of his head and blushed a bit in embarrassment. ""Er...""<br/>""I'm not married..."" Ginger said looking to a different direction and then slowly averted her gaze to Riley with a slightly wistful look on her face. ""Yet.""<br/>Without thinking of anything, Riley just laughed and said, ""So sorry,<span style=""font-style: italic"">Ms</span>. Ginger."" He gave her a smile and walked to his table near the window where all of the oval could be seen. ""I keep forgetting,"" he added then took a seat.<br/><br/>Riley put his bag down and placed his coat on the arm of his seat. He filed his papers carefully and kept some of them in the drawers of his table while he left the others on top so he could check them. A faint sound of a whistle was heard and he turned his head to look at the oval, where their varsities trained. He was never into sports but he was always impressed by how strong athletes were. He always wondered how much stamina they had. Well, he tried interviewing Mr. Peters but all he got were technical terms he never understood and remained alien to him.<br/><br/>""Oy, Mr. Riley,"" someone called his attention making him whip his head to the other direction and saw another fellow teacher.<br/><br/>He was fairly tall, about a few inches than Riley and that guy was actually one of the so-called heartthrobs. Unfortunately for the girls, he was already married and kind of old although he looked young because of his firm physique. He had a body of someone who had very good discipline when it came to diet and exercise. His skin was tan which completed the common definition of a gorgeous creature--tall, dark and beautiful.<br/><br/>He flashed a smile at Riley, his teeth so white as the long sleeved polo he wore that he folded up to his elbows.<br/>""Ah, Mr. Leo!"" Riley greeted.<br/>Leo walked to him and handed some papers. ""Hey, here are some submissions your students forget to give you.<br/>Riley grabbed the papers and examined them. ""Hmmm...""<br/>Leo scratched his chin in thought. ""I think those papers were here since last week...""<br/>""LAST WEEK!?"" Riley exclaimed in shock, making him stand up with his eyes all open.<br/>""Mhm..."" Leo simply answered.<br/>""Then that would mean these papers are<span style=""font-style: italic"">way</span>overdue!""<br/>""Er... yeah, I guess so?""<br/>Riley slumped back on his chair in frustration that he just threw the papers up in the air and they fell on his face while some scattered on his torso and fell on the floor. ""Should I just make this a bonus paper again?""<br/>""Mr. Riley, you are so lenient...""<br/>Riley took the papers off his face, revealing a dull expression. He just slammed and dropped his face on his table, not knowing what to do anymore that his students always submit late. ""What am I supposed to do...?"" he said but he sounded rather muffled since his face was stuck on the table."
12777,Not Your Average High School Story (RainAzel and Netizen RP),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45288,2015-01-27T12:34:26,RainAzel,"Walking down the hallway Suzanne continued to buzz through the list of possible boys Tina should give a chance to date. Droning her out Tina glanced out the window at the oval. The track and field season wasn’t until next semester but she was still allowed to stay after school to condition. Maybe she should take a few days during the week to do that, she was sure her parents would mind picking up Malerie from school.<br/><br/>“Forrest!” Suzanne nearly shrieked with glee as she ran over to a boy hanging out by the door of their classroom. The boy had black hair and deep green eyes which Suzanne always expressed were the most beautiful. Muscles he’s earned from soccer helped give some form to the stiff uniform around the chest area and his facial features although strong and without any bit of baby fat was still boyish as he was quite a lean figure. Standing a good head taller he encircled Suzanne in a hug as she cuddled happily against him. Hearts started to spring around the couple and Tina swatted them away as she waited for Suzanne.<br/><br/>“I missed you so much.” Suzanne said pouting up at Forrest with tear stained eyes.<br/><br/>“I missed you too. But I’m here now.” Forrest said as he wiped one of Suzanne’s tears away.<br/><br/>Cringing at the couple, Tina grew more embarrassed at the thought that Suzanne was blood related. She did however do her best not to gag. Feeling the eyes of the students turn towards Suzanne and Forrest, a few unable to suppress their amused smiles, Tina sighed and went over to the couple tugging at that back of Suzanne’s collar. “We still have class, you guys can be a happy disgustingly cute couple later.”<br/><br/>The couple was torn apart and they held expressions of anguish for the other, but Tina didn’t feel at all guilty. Making it to Suzanne’s math class Tina shoved her cousin through the door.<br/><br/>“Hey!” Suzanne cried out as she stumbled to get her balance and started to pat her hair to check of any damage. “Don’t need to be so pushy.”<br/><br/>Tina just gave a light shrug and said, “I’ll see you after class.” Before she walked on to quickly make it to her own class before the bell."
12778,Not Your Average High School Story (RainAzel and Netizen RP),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45288,2015-01-27T12:52:57,Netizen,"After arranging the papers, Riley went to his next class, apparently everyone's favorite subject... math. Almost half of his class failed every time they had exams but then he would still do his best to teach the subject he loved. He saw an unfamiliar girl walk out of the classroom just before he entered which made him wonder if she was one of his students. He didn't get to see her face but seeing the back of her hair and the way she walked like she didn't even see him, Riley assumed she was from a different class who just dropped by.<br/><br/>""Ugh..."" the students let out as they slouched and some just banged their head on their desks at the sight of the teacher. Riley was used to it and just looked at it as their expression of passion for his subject, more like his students are<span style=""font-style: italic"">tsunderes</span>.<br/>He showed a sweet smile to the groaning students and greeted with much enthusiasm, ""Hello class!"" He opened his arms to show his happiness and excitement towards the subject but was answered by a few moments of awkward silence. He slowly put his arms back down and lowered his head. ""Oh-kay..."" He opened his book and looked for the right page. ""Alright class, open your books to pag--"" He was stopped at the sight of someone raising their hands. His expression brightened, expecting a question which was a sign of interest. ""Yes?""<br/>""Sir, do we really have to do this?"" a student asked him.<br/>Riley tilted his head in confusion and asked, ""Huh?""<br/>""I mean, why do we always have to find x and then refer to y or whatever--""<br/>Another student added, ""Yeah, and also, why do we have to do those curves and the checker thing...""<br/>""It's a cartesian plane,"" Riley politely corrected.<br/>The student just waved in dismissal. ""Well, yeah, whatever you call that thing but then we don't even have to plot points when we ride the train."" He shrugged and then followed by the laughter of the class.<br/>""Er..."" Riley said and the class went silent to listen. ""But that lesson was a long time ago, Timmy.""<br/>The class snickered.<br/>""We're already doing permutations, dummy!"" another one commented.<br/>Riley clapped his hands to call the class' attention. ""Alright, alright. Now, class, let's move on to your individual projec--""<br/>""UGHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!"" another collective groan took place, their faces turned ghastly as their souls got seeped out of their bodies at the word<span style=""font-style: italic"">project</span>.<br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">How am I supposed to deal with these guys...?</span>Riley thought."
12779,Not Your Average High School Story (RainAzel and Netizen RP),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45288,2015-01-28T10:05:43,RainAzel,"The locker door screeched even though Tina did her best to slowly close it. Dressed in a simple white shirt, blue shorts, and a hair band to keep her hair away from her face, she was ready to head outside for PE. As she walked on to head out of the locker room she considered what she’ll do tonight. It was almost a full moon soon.<br/><br/>“TINA!!!” A cheerful high pitched call came from behind Tina as did the full forces the girl’s hug.<br/><br/>“Gah!” Tina cried out as she did her best not to fall forward. She felt completely violated as she felt her classmate Liann cuddling into her. “Hey Liann, can you please let me go?”<br/><br/>“But I missed you,” Came the muffled reply as Liann continued to cuddle Tina.<br/><br/>Tina struggled to turn around and push the girl’s face away from her body. “Let go already!” Tina cried.<br/><br/>The girl finally released Tina and she pouted. Liann was a short petite little girl that serves as the assistant manager of the Track and Field team. Her blonde hair cut in a pixie cut accents her round face, giving her a very fun cute feel.  However, rectangle framed glasses cover her green eyes making her look nothing like the athlete that Tina sometimes likes to work with. Most people tend to forget that Liann was the junior varsity 100 meter runner whenever she fanned over Tina.<br/><br/>Tina only gave Liann an even stare waiting for the girl to walk ahead of her. Liann tried a different approach by tearing up her eyes and making a puppy face which most people couldn’t refuse.<br/><br/>“I’m waiting,” was all Tina said pointing at the door.<br/><br/>Defeated Liann walked out the door. “Only because I want to see our track star run.”<br/><br/>Tina rolled her eyes at the girl’s comment before leaving the locker room with a wide smile on her face."
12780,sci fi cops (Doodleniks and Eggs),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45301,2015-01-28T06:38:10,Doodleniks,"At night, the warehouse was bone bitingly cold. The metal walls and doorframes were cold enough to burn fingertips. Velma turned the doorknob quickly, but the cold still clung to her fingers. She hissed and drew her hand back. ""Should have brought gloves,"" she said, shaking her hand.<br/><br/>Lance raised a finger to his lips, arching one eyebrow. Then he stepped through the door, Velma following.<br/><br/>The main part of the building was huge. The same grey metal walls as before, with cool concrete beneath their feet. There were wooden crates stacked around the room, their contents protected by electronic locks. The blinking blue lights of the monitors was the only source of light in the room.<br/><br/>""So the guards just left on a sweep of the building,"" Lance said. ""Don't shut the door, it'll reactivate the lock.""<br/><br/>Velma stepped away the door. ""How much time do we have?""<br/><br/>Lance shrugged. ""5 to 20 minutes. It's in here, though."" He indicated the grey rectangular device in his hand- a time manipulation detector. The monitor was lighting up, and Velma was sure if sound was enabled, it would be pinging wildly.<br/><br/>""Then let's get searching."" Velma banged the flashlight in her hand until it lit up. ""Send a message to Zara telling her we're close, and our current location."" She swept the light around the room, illuminating the far corners. Nothing but boxes. She began walking down the rows, hoping for some indication of what they were looking for.<br/><br/>Lance paused besides one of the crates- one of the few that was by itself. ""This one."" He crouched by it and investigated it. Then he punched in a code into the lock. Velma was about to ask if he needed to see the written note with the code when the lid slid open.<br/><br/>""Good memory,"" she said, peering into the box. ""Is that it?""<br/><br/>Inside, was a collection of wires and circuitry. The indeterminate mass of machinery didn't resemble any of the sleek technology that the time police used. But then, it was an illicit experiment. And if they were right, it had something to do with the murder of Martin Craye.<br/><br/>Lance passed the monitor over it. ""That's it, all right."" He paused. ""Do you hear something?""<br/><br/>Velma looked up, turning her head to listen. ""No, but they're probably coming. We have to move."" She crouched besides the box. ""Lift the other end.""<br/><br/>He moved to do so, but stopped. ""It's glowing.""<br/><br/>""It's what?"" Velma lifted her head, only to see blue light spilling out of the top of the box. ""Oh. That's not good.""<br/><br/>The door slammed open as the guards entered the room. At that moment, the blue light blinded Velma and Lance-<br/><br/>And then they were somewhere else entirely."
12781,sci fi cops (Doodleniks and Eggs),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45301,2015-02-06T03:59:58,Eggsy,"Neon lights and cloudy weather defined the night city's skies. A dreamlike haze, rife with shades of purple and blue, hung over the streets and brightened the black sky. While late, the city still bustled with movement, sleek cars driving along metallic roads and people strolling along on the sidewalks. One such car, a black Ford of futuristic model, carried a trio away from a police station. It made little noise moving along the street, the quiet hum of an electric engine the only sign of its coming. Turning off a highway ramp, the vehicle swiftly moved around a corner.<br/><br/>""Can't believe we couldn't catch that guy. Whatever the hell that bike was made of, we've gotta figure out something to keep up with it."" The driver, detective Jack Kavinsky, grumbled in a somewhat disgruntled tone. He was leaning casually back in his seat, controlling the vehicle's steering wheel with one arm. Mechanical digits kept a firm hold on the wheel, moving it with exact precision without any sort of accidental twitching. His sleeve, rolled up just past his elbow, revealed even more of the cybernetic limb, encased in a protective shell of metallic armour.<br/><br/>""It's fine, Jack. We'll get him next time he shows up,"" The passenger, detective Anne Valenti, responded. ""This old car isn't gonna last forever, you know. Ever thought of getting a new one?"" The vehicle was by no means in bad shape. On the inverse, it was one of the nicest looking ones on the road that night, but it was just too old compared to the force's other vehicles. She brushed her hair aside, looking towards Jack as she awaited an answer.<br/><br/>""What, and leave ol' Audrey behind? Nah."" He reached forward with his other arm, one that was much less robotic looking, and patted the dashboard. ""Spent way too much time keeping her going for that. Wouldn't mind getting her a better engine one day, though.""<br/><br/>Anne rolled her eyes. ""Could work. How about we-"" She stopped, looking out the windshield again. Two people were on the road ahead of them. ""Stop the car!"" She shouted. The urgency in her voice was obvious, and as a result, no time was wasted in slamming on the brakes. The car's wheels stopped and let out a terribly shrill screech as they dragged against the road, both riders in the front lurching forward at the sudden drop of speed.<br/><br/>Jack wasn't sure if he'd stopped soon enough, but he hoped to god he had."
12782,sci fi cops (Doodleniks and Eggs),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45301,2015-02-11T04:17:09,Doodleniks,"They were, very suddenly, in the middle of a street. It looked, well, rather like a street- but something about the signs, the colors in the sky, were immediately wrong. Velma didn't have any time to process this before she heard the screeching of car tires and too bright headlights in her peripheral vision. Lance lunged at her in what was probably meant as a protective gesture, but he only succeeded in knocking her on her butt on the wet pavement. The car rolled to a halt inches in front of Lance.<br/><br/>""Oh god,"" Velma sputtered. She climbed to her feet on shaky legs. ""Are you all right?"" She asked Lance.<br/><br/>""I'm fine,"" Lance said. ""You?"" He straightened slightly and raised a hand to the driver inside the car. ""Sorry,"" he said awkwardly.<br/><br/>""Would have been better if you hadn't practically shoved me to the pavement,"" she grumbled, trying to restore some normalcy to the scenario by being lighthearted. ""Watch where those limbs end up."" Velma stepped forward- and immediately ran into a crate. She looked down automatically and saw the device that had given off that bright flash of light. So, now they had been teleported somewhere and were stranded with illegal time travel equipment. Also, they were presently sort of jaywalking. Great. Two laws broken in one fell swoop."
12783,sci fi cops (Doodleniks and Eggs),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45301,2015-02-11T04:45:56,Eggsy,"A deeply held breath of relief was released by Jack, who flipped a switch on the car's dashboard. Panels on the front and back bumpers, as well as the roof of the vehicle, slid open to reveal red and blue lights. The lights then began to flash, though no sirens accompanied them, to mark the section of the road as a potential emergency and keep oncoming drivers from plowing into the parked car. With the warning signs now clearly active, Jack undid his seatbelt and opened the door, stepping out. ""The hell are you two doing out here?"" He asked, with a tone more of concern than any anger. Jaywalking was common enough, and Jack normally would have just waved someone doing it off, but the crate raised some suspicions. ""Anyone hurt?""<br/><br/>As Jack pushed his door shut, Anne opened hers and stepped out as well, arms crossed loosely over her stomach. Nobody looked hurt, though she was definitely wondering just what two well-dressed people were doing carrying a box around at night. From her experience, it rarely meant good business. ""They look like they're okay,"" Anne responded, carefully eyeing the crate. ""Anything fragile in there? Sorry if we made you drop it."" She directed the question at the pair that had nearly been pancaked, and uncrossed her arms as she took a few steps around the front of the car. While she didn't mean to come across as rude, one could never be too careful around this part of the city. More than a few less-than-lawful types traveled through the area with crates full of illegal items.<br/><br/>Taking note of Anne's gaze, Jack slightly adjusted the sleeve on his left arm, rolling it up to expose the rest of his metallic forearm. It wasn't immediately clear what it would accomplish, though the added exposure of the mechanical limb made it a bit more obviously visible. If the silvery armour plating hadn't given its presence away already, the sight of the elbow joint would make it abundantly clear that it was more than just a fancy gauntlet."
12784,sci fi cops (Doodleniks and Eggs),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45301,2015-02-12T02:19:43,Doodleniks,"When the lights flashed on the police car, Velma wasn't sure whether to be relieved or not. On the one hand, they could probably get a ride back to the station. On the other hand, she didn't recognize either of the two inside, and the whole business was technically supposed to be a secret. ""We're, um, fine, thank you,"" she said, meaning to continue. However, the man rolled up his sleeve and revealed what appeared to be a metallic arm. Her breath stalled in her throat and she tried to remember what she was going to say. None of this was looking good.<br/><br/>Lance was a bit more smooth, although he blinked rapidly several times. ""Listen, this is a big misunderstanding,"" he said, fumbling around in his multitude of coat pockets before taking out his police ID and shoving it into Jack's non robot hand. ""We're on the force too. I'm Lance Walker and this is my partner Velma Holt."" Velma smiled uneasily when he gestured to her. ""We were tasked with securing this, ah,"" he nudged the crate with foot, ""device from a criminal warehouse. And, well, things happened and now we're here."" He crouched to lift the box. ""It's sort of a long story that I would be happy to tell you providing I am allowed legally. But first we should probably get this off the road."" He straightened, holding the crate's weight with apparent ease.<br/><br/>The card was a standard issue New Ornath police ID, but any more than a cursory glance would reveal it to be not quite what Jack would expect from it. The name of the city on the card would probably be a good tip off point."
12785,sci fi cops (Doodleniks and Eggs),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45301,2015-02-14T03:41:53,Eggsy,"With the ID card in hand, Jack raised an eyebrow as he looked it over. An already-suspicious encounter only became more so as he saw the card's design. ""Can't say I've ever heard of a 'New Ornath,'"" Jack responded, turning the card over so the design faced Lance. His mechanical limb's hand came to a rest on his hip, and while the stance looked a bit silly when held by a man of his size and stature, the expression he held was dead serious. A closer look at his eyes, currently locked dead on Lance's, revealed they were also mechanical. His pupils dilated slightly, and the iris of his left eye appeared to twist to the right. From Jack's point of view, a variety of information was now augmenting his actual vision. Mugshots, names, and other things from the police station's database. Lance didn't match a single one. Why someone with no record was going about imitating a police officer, he couldn't say.<br/><br/>""Never heard of an old Ornath either,"" Anne added. ""Look, if you two are late to some, I don't know, costume party or convention or something. Drop the police act and just be straight with us. Police impersonation is a serious offense. If you need a ride, we'll take you."" With her head, she motioned towards the car. The apparently fake city name on the card made her less suspicious, at least to a degree. Surely nobody thought an actual police officer would be dumb enough to fall for an entirely fictional place's name. In the back of her mind, she was trying to think of where  the name may have come from. Old sci-fi shows and books she'd read were the first things that came to thought, but none of them had a name quite like the one on the card.<br/><br/>Both of the officers were quite obviously confused, but getting off the road was agreeable enough. Jack motioned for Lance to bring the crate around to the back of the vehicle, and once he was behind it himself, he popped the trunk by waving his robotic hand over the lock. One of the many conveniences of stuffing a collection of gadgets into one's own limb."
12786,sci fi cops (Doodleniks and Eggs),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45301,2015-02-18T06:37:40,Doodleniks,"When Jack's gaze narrowed, Lance spent about three seconds wondering if he could beat him in a fight before realizing that was the dumbest thing he had ever thought. Jack was at least three Lances, shoulder width wise. ""Oh, well,"" he said. ""That's unfortunate."" It was a little incomprehensible for someone not to have heard of New Ornath. It was the capital city of the whole planet. The whole planet actually was named New Ornath. And they couldn't have simply changed location. Time travel didn't work that way, you stayed stationary, only moved through time.<br/><br/>""We wouldn't do that,"" Velma said, slightly affronted at Anne's accusation. ""Who would do that?"" She almost went to snatch the card out of Jack's hand but thought better of it. Instead, she stepped back and watched Lance load the police car with the machinery. She wasn't sure that was the best idea. What if the thing went off again? That might get her fired. Honestly, she probably had already lost her job. She rubbed her chin anxiously, considering Anne's offer. ""Maybe just get us to a hotel or something."" She said. ""We'd appreciate it."" If they could at least find a phone or hole up for the night and figure out what had happened, she'd feel better. Them not recognizing the badges was unsettling, though. Velma didn't like it."
12787,sci fi cops (Doodleniks and Eggs),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45301,2015-03-21T07:16:44,Eggsy,"With a shrug, Anne didn't really give a vocal answer. Plenty of people impersonated cops, and rarely did it ever work out for them in the long run. But still, she was giving the benefit of the doubt to these two. That city name was obviously something from some sort of media, she thought. It was bugging her a bit, not being able to place the name, but maybe it was just something extremely obscure from the last century. Plenty of people were still into that sort of stuff, after all. When Velma asked to be taken to a hotel, Anne nodded. ""Sure thing, back's unlocked. Oh, but mind our friend. He's sleeping back there."" She pointed towards the back seat, and while the unlit cabin made it hard to see clearly, there was a vague outline of a shape barely detectable.<br/><br/>Anne took her seat in the passenger side again, while Jack helped Lance with the box of...whatever it was. It looked like a badly tossed together middle school science project. He'd made better looking and more functional gadgets back when he was a kid. It didn't matter, really, so he just shut the trunk once it was nudged in safely. ""Alright, let's get outta here. You folks got any preferences?"" He knew a few good hotels, but knew many more bad ones. Jack wasn't entirely sure of the strangers' budget for the night, and while he hardly wanted to dump them off into a seedy place, leaving them at the doorstep of a luxury resort would really just be a big 'fuck you' if they lacked the funding. After fixing his sleeve so it was back down to just below his mechanical arm's elbow, Jack got into the car and buckled himself in, turning off the vehicle's warning lights. They dulled themselves and retracted, returning the car to its unassuming state. After that, he turned the radio on, turning a couple knobs (an exceptionally antiquated control these days, but one he enjoyed the rustic feel of) to adjust the volume to a reasonable degree. The song that began to play was almost comparable to elevator music, remixed with other tunes and very robotic-sounding vocals to make an overall interesting, if very surreal experience.<br/><br/>""You're still listening to this stuff?"" Anne asked, tugging her seatbelt on while she spoke. ""Nobody listens to this anymore. Hell, I don't think there's even been a new song in that genre since, what, 2130?""<br/><br/>Jack just smiled and shrugged. ""Hey, don't judge. I like it. Sounds neat.""<br/><br/>With a purse-lipped smile, Anne leaned back and rested on the door's armrest. ""Uh-huh. Hipster."""
12788,sci fi cops (Doodleniks and Eggs),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45301,2015-04-26T03:04:16,Doodleniks,"As they crawled in the back (Lance in the center and Velma on the outside) they discovered the third passenger, who was, like they said, fast asleep. Lance gingerly spaced himself away from the stranger, taking care to keep his arms from bumping him. Velma pulled the door shut and they buckled in. At Jack's question, they exchanged a look. While a few hotel names sprung to mind, if they really weren't on New Ornath anymore, they wouldn't do any good. ""I don't really know what's around here..."" Velma said cautiously.<br/><br/>""Just whatever's closest is fine,"" Lance said with more confidence than he felt. ""Thanks for doing this.""<br/><br/>Jack turned on his music, and the two sat in silence. Lance looked contemplative, but Velma had a feeling he was just confused. She felt similarly. She had never heard a song in this genre, ever. But if no one really had made a song in it since 2130, it might not be too far fetched. That was a long time ago. Where and when were they?<br/><br/>""I think we messed up,"" Lance whispered to Velma.<br/><br/>""We didn't do anything wrong,"" Velma answered in a hushed voice, looking out the window as unfamiliar buildings zoomed by. But she understood what he meant. She honestly felt like she was maybe dreaming, or hallucinating. But at the same time, she didn't really think she was imaginative enough to come up with something like this.<br/><br/>Lance opened his mouth to say something else, then paused. ""Do you hear that?"" He asked Velma, but I'm a voice loud enough for the others to hear.<br/><br/>""Hear what?"" Velma asked, but just as she did she heard it- a low hum. And out of the corner of her eye, she saw blue light cover the window, and flood the compartment. Once again, the blue light blinded them as the device activated."
12789,sci fi cops (Doodleniks and Eggs),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45301,2015-05-02T12:39:12,Eggsy,"""Sure thing."" Jack responded casually, driving along the street with one hand on the wheel. The two up front didn't say much of interest. Discussion about where to get breakfast, what to do with their days off on the weekend, things of that nature. It was all very mundane, but pleasant. As they spoke, the radio kept on playing, with songs of various genres coming after one another. A slow, bass-heavy synth song without vocals lasted for a good eight minutes of the drive.<br/><br/>The streets began to grow more busy as they drew closer to a residential area. Late-night workers coming in after long evenings, or people leaving in preparation for early morning hours. Traffic slowed a bit, and Anne lowered the radio's volume. Just in time, too, as Lance's question caught her attention. She nearly parroted Velma's question, but the sudden appearance of a bright blue light silenced her. ""Jack-"" She began, putting a shoulder on his hand to draw his attention, but by the time she made contact, the vehicle had become engulfed.<br/><br/>As suddenly as the noise and light had appeared, it suddenly vanished. The car came to a skidding halt, tires screeching across the pavement. A foot on the brakes and a turn to the right brought the car off the lane, the front hanging over the sidewalk very slightly. Passing them, the sound of a very angry driver's horn tore through the air. With the vehicle stopped, Jack took a few very confused looks around the cabin. He noticed immediately that it was much brighter. As if to confirm, he rolled down his window, wincing as his eyes were met with a ray of sunlight. The mechanics of his irises constructed to compensate for the sudden brightness, and after a few uncomfortable blinks, he looked back up.<br/><br/>Anne, at first, continued where she left off. ""-there's something going on back there."" The turn and stop made her lurch forward, kept mostly in place by her seatbelt, though with significant discomfort. Much like Jack did, she took a few moments to register what had happened. Just a moment ago, they'd been driving along at night on a lazy street. Now it was a bright, sunny day, and cars were passing by at a more normal pace for a New York morning. After a long silence and a mutual confusion, she took a sharp breath and undid her seatbelt, turning to look into the back seat. ""Okay. You two. What the<span style=""font-style: italic"">hell</span>just happened?""<br/><br/>While she sounded very serious with her inquiry, Jack fiddled with the radio. A quick adjustment of the knob raised the audio back up, and a different song than the one on just a moment ago was playing. Time had clearly passed, hours within an instant. With a grunt, he turned off the radio entirely. ""Huh. So, breakfast?"" He asked, half in an attempt to lighten the mood, half seriously. If they were going to have a discussion about what had just happened, it may as well be in a more comfortable setting than a car at the side of the road.<br/><br/>""<span style=""font-style: italic"">Jack.</span>"" Anne immediately responded in a scolding tone. She frowned at him, and he merely raised an eyebrow.<br/><br/>""Not hearin' a no,"" He dryly responded. After a few moments of leering at each one another, Anne huffed and buckled back in. With a confirmatory nod and a subtle grin, Jack pulled back out and started driving again."
12790,sci fi cops (Doodleniks and Eggs),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45301,2015-07-07T04:28:01,Doodleniks,"The blue light dissipated, only to be replaced by the bright light of day. After a few agitated car honks- likely surprised by the sudden appearance of another car- they pulled off to the side of the road. Velma opened her mouth, then closed it, as she didn't have anything useful to say. Lance craned his neck around to take in the city by day. ""This is definitely not home,"" he murmured. Velma looked out the window as well, and realized he was right. The architecture and signage was all wrong, and the cars zooming by were in completely different styles than what they were used to.<br/><br/>At Annika's question, Velma winced. ""I'm honestly not sure. I know the device activated, but I'm not entirely sure what it does. I suppose it moved us forward in time, but I don't know how much, and why it activated."" After saying this, she abruptly remembered the device's function was supposed to remain a secret, due to its highly illegal and dangerous nature. She groaned. ""I can't believe I just said that.""<br/><br/>""That's highly confidential, by the way,"" Lance said to the two in the front seat. ""Also, I think that man in the red car is about to throw a fit if you don't start moving again."" He watched the stop and start flow of traffic.<br/><br/>Velma flopped back in her seat, rubbing her eyes. Although she didn't respond, the idea of breakfast honestly sort of had an appeal. She could go for a stack of pancakes and eggs sunny side up. ""I can't believe this,"" she said. The third passenger in the back snored loudly. He had remarkably not stirred."
12791,Gone Missing,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45332&start=20,2015-02-10T19:37:34,LadyKate43,"Rassa wiped the butter on her mouth with a cloth napkin. ""I have a surprise for you. Stay with me. I have plenty of room. I am home for a while. We will make a new CD. That means fresh material and will take months. Who knows your here and alive? Besides me."" She whispered.<br/><br/>She hopped he had not reported in. Three months..maybe made the military think him dead. I hope they wont be looking for him."
12792,Gone Missing,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45332&start=20,2015-02-10T21:18:36,Tidfe,"""Just about the whole town. So I imagine a good portion of the surrounding area knows too."" He only winced a little at that. It had been a mistake coming back to this place. A place where he was so well known. A waiter drifted past carrying someone else's food and Rudolph breathed the scent of garlic and herbs in. His mind drifted back to happier times. Before the accident and when he and Rassa were actually a couple. Maybe that was way he had come back. Despite the risks of being recognized and more people knowing he was alive than he cared to have known, this place still held happy memories for him. Happy memories he wanted to relive again and again cause he didn't believe he would ever have a happy time again.<br/><br/>""No. I'm good Rassa, really. I have a place to keep dry and a bed to sleep in. I don't want to impose on you. Especially when you are working."" He took a sip of his water as the waiter came back with the empty tray and towards the kitchen. He hoped their food was next to be brought out. He didn't trust Rassa not to start gnawing on her in her hunger. A laugh escaped his lips at the thought, though it was quickly followed by his eyes widening in surprise. That was something the old Rudolph would have thought. Maybe Rassa was right. Maybe he wasn't as dead and buried as Rudolph had previously thought."
12793,Gone Missing,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45332&start=20,2015-02-11T03:06:27,LadyKate43,"""Was that a bit of laughter. I hope I see more of that. Impose darling, parish the thought. I would love the company. I will give you a hint. I live in the country. Its quiet and all familiar to you."" Rassa sipped her wine and sat back. ""I missed you so much. Your here. Pinch me. Tell  meI am not dreaming. If not for my stomach. I snacked and had a small breakfast. What did you do today?"""
12794,Gone Missing,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45332&start=20,2015-02-11T07:23:38,Tidfe,"Rudolph looked at her and refused to pinch her. Nope. He knew for a fact she wasn't dreaming so why pinch her to begin with. Shifting in the seat, making it creak slightly, he looked down at his partially eaten dinner roll. ""Walked around basically. Scrounged a few bits and pieces to sell. Begged."" He shrugged slightly, not sure how much to actually reveal about his character now. The old Rudolph would have never begged. Him on the other hand? It was how he almost made his living till he found some kind of temp job and then moving on. ""And the country sounds nice, but..."" He shuddered to remember how quiet it could be. He needed the noise of the city or town. Something to prove he wasn't the only human there. Wasn't the only person out there in the big scary world. Maybe having Rassa recording so close by would help. Maybe it wouldn't. He didn't want to find out and yet he did. His thoughts were a confusing mess and he sit quietly trying to sort them all out."
12795,Gone Missing,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45332&start=20,2015-02-11T22:17:06,LadyKate43,"Rassa was happy once dinner was served. She noticed he barely ate his roll. He said he was not hungry. ""Please stay the night. I will give you your own room or share mine. There is no commitment and I won't pressure you to staying. You'll be off the streets and live rent free. I need the company. I want to help Rudolph. Help you adjust till your ready to return to society. I will gradually introduce to people. Look. it hasn't been a bed of roses for either of us. I care about you. I know your unsure and find it hard to make decisions. Lean on me. Just a little while. You look so lost.""<br/><br/>Beg, Rudolph never begged. He has been through something. What? Whatever it was has him very lost and unable to cope."
12796,Gone Missing,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45332&start=20,2015-02-12T06:53:25,Tidfe,"Rudolph sighed and closed his eyes. He didn't even really see the food in front of his face even though his stomach made a low growling sound. He wasn't hungry but he wasn't one to turn away food when it was there. Who knows when his next meal might be. His next drink was easy. He always had plenty for that. Food was a little harder to come by. ""If it would stop you from pressuring me, I'll stay with you. Just one night though. I don't think after that you will let me stay."" The screams would probably frighten her or if not...Rudolph was a bit scared that one of his wild punches might accidentally connect and he would be out on his butt for it."
12797,Gone Missing,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45332&start=20,2015-02-12T23:55:05,LadyKate43,"""What, bad dreams? That is expected. Glad you warned me.  I will know to be cautious. You can sleep as late as you want. What would like for breakfast? Cinnamon rolls , French toast, eggs and bacon? As I remember you liked coffee with cream and sugar. I have Italian creamer and hazelnut flavoring. How bad is you leg? I don't want to accidentally hurt you."""
12798,Gone Missing,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45332&start=20,2015-02-13T00:05:49,Tidfe,"""You could say that."" Bad dreams. Jumping at shadows that aren't really there. Just barely falling asleep only to jerk back awake again. How every sound both comforted him and scared him half to death some nights. He started to slowly munch on his spaghetti, twirling it around his fork before sticking it in his mouth. ""Some days bad. Some days good. I'm not gonna break if you touch it Rassa."" He speared a meatball and chewed it slowly. Rudolph shut his eyes for a moment as he enjoyed the taste. ""As for breakfast, just a bowl of cereal will be fine."" He didn't want her going to any trouble over him. Not that would stop her from doing so, but he could try."
12799,Gone Missing,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45332&start=20,2015-02-13T03:29:59,LadyKate43,"She took a few bites satiating her hunter. ""I am sorry your going through things badly."" She knew Post trauma was unbearable. ""I'll get you through this. Its with you for life. You won't face you demons alone. Not any more. They are real to you. Glad to know I don't want to hurt you. Anything you want to know? Rudolph, I wont laugh at you.""<br/><br/>She sipped more wine and slowed eating. She figured he was held prisoner. She didn't have to ask. The last five years were stolen from him."
12800,Gone Missing,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45332&start=20,2015-02-13T03:36:40,Tidfe,"Rudolph just shook his head slowly. He just focused on eating his meatballs and spaghetti, ignoring the pain in his leg. Now that he had been sitting for awhile, the muscles seemed to have gone numb and the pain was a little less. Though he knew that would change when they got ready to leave. It never seemed to really go away, the pain. No matter how much movement or heat was applied to the affected muscle, it was still there. Lurking in the wings. Just ready to remind him of the hell he endured for nearly five years. ""You say that now, Rassa. But I'm afraid to hold you back from your life. You have so much more to get out of life. Don't let me hold you back. You have to promise me that...Please."" He would beg if he had too. He wanted happiness for Rassa and even if that never came to him, the least he could was make sure it came to her."
12801,Gone Missing,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45332&start=20,2015-02-13T04:27:15,LadyKate43,"""My happiness is with you. Your not holding me back. Your young, the leg will heal. You can travel with me. Rudolph you pushing me away. Look at you, you scared of you own shadow. You need me right now. This is not the end for you. Please give me a chance? I do not want to loose you. I know a more was taken from you. Mentally your a wreck. Lean on me. Till your ready to face life. Your not ready to be on your own. We'll take things slow and at your pace. You need caring for.  Let me help."""
12802,Gone Missing,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45332&start=20,2015-02-13T05:05:02,Tidfe,"Rudolph just shook his head. He did it more of out of looking for something to do than in any sort of argument. Rassa had her teeth sunk in and no amount of talking would make her give it up. In fact, should he just continue to resist, he would probably still find himself out at her place. After all, she had the keys to the car still and Rudolph did not fancy a walk home. He would rather sleep in the alley behind the restaurant. ""What if I'm never ready Rassa? What will you do then? What if I keep you from an opportunity? You have to promise that you will come first. Especially if I'm being a stupid pain in the ass about something. You know I can be. After all, who was that convince you to help me pour jello into the officer's coffee?"" A faint smile tugged at his lips from the memory that flashed across his mind."
12803,Gone Missing,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45332&start=20,2015-02-13T05:42:59,LadyKate43,"""That was funny and the time we filled the new resurrects lunch with maggots and grubs. Ewww. The looks on their faces was priceless. You playing what if's with me. Stop being negative. What if your seeing things that are not there. I can tell you if something there or not. I can wear earplugs if that squishy stuff and not wake up. I can buy two mattresses and put them side by side. You can trash around. I wont wake up. If your never ready, your here aren't you. You feel fear and go on. Your not parallelized yet. A bit worried, depressed and in pain. We both can be asses and stubborn. If thing get real bad I will take you a doctor you have to take a pill. You will cope. Maybe feel less anxious. We take a trial give me thee months. When is your lease up? If your never ready, you live in my place and get around the clock care. We come to that if we have to. Right now you have a roof over your head and no bills. You can watch TV, play games, nothing violent reading, spent time net surfing,go fishing, sailing, horseback riding, even have a dog or cat, fish, turtle, anything but a snake. I hate snakes. I even help you move."""
12804,Gone Missing,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45332&start=20,2015-02-13T06:00:12,Tidfe,"Rudolph actually laughed. It was quick and did not last long but it was a laugh. A genuine, one hundred percent laugh. ""Okay, Rassa, okay. You win this one. Just stop trying to convince me okay? Three months."" He held up three fingers as he said that. His lips were definitely in a wide grin and not just a ghost of one either. ""That is all we have got okay? If I decide for whatever reason, it just isn't working, I will leave. The compromise there is I will write to you. No matter where you are, I will write a letter to you every week at the very least."" In a gesture that was very much the old Rudolph, he reached across the table and grabbed her hand. Bringing it to his lips, he planted a light kiss on the back of it. ""My lease is up whenever I don't my rent. No questions ask. No payment, and I'm gone. Those are the rules. I have nothing of value there so we don't need to stop there."" And he didn't want her to see where he was living. It wasn't the best of places and certainly no place for Rassa to be. It was just barely okay for him to be there. Being a cripple did have some advantages. As bad as those advantages were."
12805,Gone Missing,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45332&start=20,2015-02-13T06:23:03,LadyKate43,"""I will agree to thee months. You promise to keep in touch with me. I will give you a intergalitic phone if you leave. I lost you once. I was going in sane not to find you. I don't want to go through that again. Promise me I don't have that worry.""<br/><br/>She was touched he kissed her hand, and did not move it. ""I love you. The man before me is broken. Rudolph, you will find yourself piece by piece. I will at least try to to restore you. If only you had a reset button.""<br/><br/>She chuckled."
12806,Gone Missing,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45332&start=20,2015-02-13T06:50:20,Tidfe,"""Then life would be like a videogame."" Taking back his hand, he started eating. ""Which means I could reset and never crashed. Or failing that, I could go back and make sure I died. Then I wouldn't have had...have had..."" A lump had formed in his throat, making it difficult to talk. Picking up his glass, he swallowed some water to work it away. Or attempted to at any rate. It barely slide past the imaginary obstacle currently occupying his windpipe. ""Let's....Let us talk about something else. Your music?"" That was a good change in topic. A safe change in one too. One where he wouldn't have to go back to his recent past. One he was interested in hearing about from her point of view."
12807,Gone Missing,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45332&start=20,2015-02-13T07:43:56,LadyKate43,"Oh your gonna need a lotta help my dear. Your really having trouble. Good your drink water. Breath..breath...""My music. I picked back up after I got out the service. I saw no reason to reenlist. I came back here. You're the reason I made a hit song. Well me and the band. I got us together one night after Lester's ( Less) birthday party. Ray, Chester, Less, Gifford, Loraine, and I started playing and singing. We wrote a CD, in several months and we made a hit. The company Leetus R signed us on. We signed a contract and for 3 years ew've been touring. I could take hours telling you about the places we've traveled. Been tiresome and fun. Glad to be home after a year. The next step is record another CD. Your in luck. I will take a break for a month and when the CD is finished, we go back on tour. In a nut shell is the or was the plan."""
12808,Gone Missing,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45332&start=20,2015-02-13T21:41:17,Tidfe,"""And if I was unable to go on tour with you?"" He speared another meatball and popped it into his mouth. She was speaking greek to him though he did know the names at least. Those were familiar to him. The former pilot had no idea there were so much involved in making a CD let alone a hit band. The fact that Rassa had made it work for her was no surprise to him. He had always believed that Rassa could do anything she set her mind too. Though this time, Rudolph thought with dry humor, it seemed to be making him better. The pilot doubted he would ever be fully back to him old self and he wondered just how okay Rassa would be with that. In some ways, there were both older. In others, they were still the young, ace pilots in love. ""Did I change the plan any?"""
12809,Gone Missing,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45332&start=20,2015-02-14T02:28:53,LadyKate43,"Rassa smiled at him ,""Yes. Your in my life. If your able to travel or not well make arrangements. I won't leave you on the streets to fend for yourself. Not really, My plan was to get out anyway. I hoped we marry and have kids. Least that was my plan. Did you have any? You spoke of travel and wanted to fix the Old Mill house by the lake. A few miles from the covered bridge we picnic. fished and skinny dip in summer. Remember the sultry lazy Summers. We dreamed of owning the place. How you'd fix it up. Drinking sweet long island iced tea in the huge wrap around porch. There was plenty of land for a swimming pool, gardens, horses, and 4 kids. Two boys and two girls. You dreamed of two hunting dogs. I want the house furnished with antiques. You have a gentleman's study, books, globe. and marble chess set. We saw a marble set in the 2nd hand store. You wanted that set so badly. Then you were so happy you purchased your firs motorbike. Just as excited I was to get the red covertable."
12810,Gone Missing,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45332&start=20,2015-02-20T00:06:44,Tidfe,"Rudolph listened to Rassa as she thought back to happier times. Times before the war and the crash. Times before they joined up with the air force. Times when they were both young and carefree. The world hadn't catered to them, but they sure thought it did. There was nothing they couldn't do. Nothing they couldn't accomplish together. Times change though and war brings out the worse in everyone. Or maybe not the worst, but certainly nothing good. He continued to eat slowly, wanting to drag it out as long as possible. He liked hearing Rassa speak of the past. Liked hearing her voice. It was soothing and gentle to him. Maybe that was why he hadn't been able to resist going to the bar tonight. Cause he knew where it would lead."
12811,Gone Missing,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45332&start=40,2015-02-20T00:28:36,LadyKate43,"""Love, we had so many plans. Now we just take things one moment at a time. You lead the pace. OK.""<br/><br/>Rassa had eaten her fill. ""Lets skip desert. I have ice cream and chocolate eclares at home. You want connolies to go?"""
12812,Gone Missing,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45332&start=40,2015-02-20T00:51:50,Tidfe,"""Then we might be stuck in one place for a long time? You think you can deal with that?"" Rudolph so rarely moved fast anymore. Both physically and mentally. He was just taking it one day at a time usually. Drifting when he felt the need or urge too and just going about his own pace. He had truly become someone without ties or connections. Until he came back here that is. Here where it all started. Here where he had grown up. Here where he had met Rassa.<br/><br/>Shaking his head in answer to her question, he got up slowly, the pain in his leg flaring up once before settling back down. ""I am good for now. Ice cream you say? Been awhile since I had that. Is my favorite or your favorite?"" The last question was more of a teasing sort of manner since he highly doubted it would be his. That was one of the things they could never agree on. Ice cream flavors. That suited him just fine. He just sneaked his flavor into the house whenever possible."
12813,Gone Missing,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45332&start=40,2015-02-20T02:17:00,LadyKate43,"Rasa winked at him, ""You liked Rocky Road and Cookies and Cream. I like Pralines and Cream. I think you hate butterscotch am I right?""<br/><br/>Rassa knew his pride and never showed pain. He sat back down after standing; showed he was really hurt. She said not a word and let him struggle to get up. The were in public and she just held his right arm for balance. Rassa looked like she was arm and arm with him. ""We get home I'll get an ice pack for you."" She spoke once the in the vehicle.<br/><br/>""Lay back and enjoy the ride. I am taking you someplace special. Your gonna be in the car a while.""<br/><br/>Rassa dives out of the city to the country. The pass a large lake and over a covered bridge. ""Do you know where we are?"" She stopped the car."
12814,Gone Missing,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45332&start=40,2015-02-23T02:14:23,Tidfe,"Rudolph appreciated the help from Rassa. Though he would probably never admit that out loud. ""You would be right."" He was just a bit surprised that she had remembered that. Then again, with all the fights they got into over it, it was pretty much etched into memory. Granted, none of the fights were serious, but that just made them more memorable. The funny ones. The funny moments are what you remember the most it seemed to Rudolph. That and the painful ones.<br/><br/>Leaning back into the car seat, he shut his eyes and just enjoyed the ride. He didn't particularly care where Rassa took them. He was off his feet and that is what mattered in the end."
12815,Gone Missing,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45332&start=40,2015-02-23T03:01:37,LadyKate43,"Rassa realized he had fallen alseep. He started up the car ad pulled into the garage she added onto the house. Rassa wondered if he recognize the home they dreamed about as teens. The house was part log cabin and part Victorian. They met the owners when boating on the lake. The owners, Mr. and Mrs, Hackney, were fishing and invited Rassa, Rodolph, and two friends of theirs for fish fry and ice cream. The saw the place and wished the owned it. It had a huge wrap around porch with a courting swing. The was a large bay window in the Kitchen. It had several window seats. The bathrooms had large porcelain, clawed feet tubs and toilets. The owners made a huge gentleman's study out of the old kitchen.<br/><br/>""Love. we're home.""   She gently nudged him"
12816,Gone Missing,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45332&start=40,2015-02-23T05:08:25,Tidfe,"Rudolph jerked away and nearly slammed himself in the door. He hadn't realized he had fallen on the ride over. It made for a rude awakening to suddenly being nudge when all you saw was darkness. It was a dreamless sleep and he supposed that just made it a lot worse. If it had been a dream, he could have passed it off as that. But this? He couldn't possibly excused himself for this. Looking down at his lap in sheepishness once he realized what he had done, he refused to move. Refused to look at Rassa. He didn't want to see the hurt he was so sure would be on her face. He just couldn't deal with it. Not in the here in now or even in the future. He was starting to wish he had remained awake."
12817,Gone Missing,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45332&start=40,2015-02-23T20:52:52,LadyKate43,"He didn""t move and it concerned her. Rassa closed the garage remote and the light came on. ""Love were home. The bedroom is on the maim floor. You don't have to climb stairs.""<br/><br/>Rassa led him into the kitchen. The garage opened to mud and laundry room. A short hallway led to the kitchen. ""Go to the den. I have a big leather lif char for you to sit in. The remote adjusts the chair so you can lie down if you want. You want tea with your ice cream."""
12818,Gone Missing,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45332&start=40,2015-02-24T01:22:54,Tidfe,"She hadn't noticed. By some miracle of the universe, she hadn't noticed. If Rudolph had been in a happier frame of mind, he would have danced. As it was, he silently got out of the car and closed it as quietly as possible. He winced at the loud bang from Rassa closing her door. In reality, he knew it wasn't that loud, but to him it was. At least his mind could still tell the sounds apart from a gunshot. That was one up side.<br/><br/>Entering the hallway, he followed it to the kitchen. Ignoring Rassa telling him to go to the living room, he stayed right where he was. ""Just the ice cream will be fine. That will be enough for me."" In truth, he wanted something a little stronger than tea but doubted Rassa would approve of that."
12819,Gone Missing,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45332&start=40,2015-02-24T13:41:13,LadyKate43,"""You are in a world of hurt and refuse to tell me.You wont take meds; you want a glass of brandy or whiskey? I got them as a welcome home gift. You know me. I rarely drink unless is a celebration. I have white wine or ameretta and pineapple. Tonight is special you came back from the dead.""<br/><br/>Rassa placed the bottles on the counter and two brandy sniffers on the kitchen counter. She removed two desert dishes from an upper cabnet and placed them on the counter."
12820,Gone Missing,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45332&start=40,2015-02-26T17:01:10,Tidfe,"Rudolph just shook his head and moved to pour whiskey into both glasses. Rassa knew him so well. Least the old him. The one before the crash and destruction. He almost wished he had died in that crash. Almost as life wasn't something to really wish away. Even though he did when he was in the cage. Oh how he wished it away then. Anything to stop the pain and the fear. Anything to stop them from touching him.<br/><br/>Repressing a shiver, he knocked back the first shot like it was nothing. As the warmness spread though his stomach he turned to watch Rassa. ""Apparently it doesn't matter I refuse to tell you. You know anyways."""
12821,Gone Missing,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45332&start=40,2015-02-26T17:39:53,LadyKate43,"Rassa smiled, ""I know you better than you know yourself. You are a creature of habit. You always have a night cap before bed. Rudolgh, you drink whiskey after engaging in a fierce battle. I thought you could use one.""<br/><br/>Rassa knelt down and took his hands after he set the glass down. ""Deep down your still the Rudolph I knew. I will help you find him again. You had to build a fortress to survive."" She pours him another. ""You are in a dark place and feel very lost. A few drinks will not kill you. You are not alone anymore. When you go to bed do you need a night light? I will leave the the kitchen light on."
12822,Gone Missing,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45332&start=40,2015-03-01T01:24:06,Tidfe,"""That is just a little bit scary."" He hid a ghost of a smile behind his glass. He let the refraction from the glass distort his lips as his eyes study the other. It was true he was a creature of habit. Though some of those habits he did not do anymore. He couldn't do. Not after all those days and months of having them restricted or even refused to him. He couldn't drink anything before bed anymore. No matter how much he wanted that alcohol in his blood to numb the sleep pains. It wasn't worth what happened with it. The dizziness. The not being able to tell up from down. The pounding in his head come morning. The pain the light caused his eyes as his leg seemed to cause pain in sympathy. It all just wasn't worth. So as much as he wanted to pour a second shot of whiskey, he knew that it would be one too many. He was almost already over his limit anyway by about a couple of shots. It didn't sit well to him but at least he had some food in his stomach and was about to get more.<br/><br/>Sitting the glass down, he ground his teeth as Rassa refilled it. That may be the case, but it sure as hell would have felt like it was killing him. Removing his hand from hers, he stalked to the living room. Or stalked as much as possible. ""I don't need a damn night light."" He did, but he wasn't gonna admit it."
12823,Gone Missing,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45332&start=40,2015-03-01T06:25:25,LadyKate43,"That was the old Rodolph; she was mentally trying to compare the old and new personalities. The old Rudolph always used strong language to hide his real feelings. This was new information he revealed. Rassa shrugged,""I have always had a night light in the bathroom. Don't want to stumble around in the dark. I don't always use the lamp by my bed. Look, I may be grown, I hate the dark. I may not be in the house when you wake up. There are horses and animals I feed. You can help if you want or sleep in. Is there anything special you want for breakfast?"""
12824,Gone Missing,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45332&start=40,2015-03-09T05:57:37,Tidfe,"Rudolph shook his head slowly. ""No. Nothing special for breakfast for me. Just something fast, easy and quick. You know, like a poptart. Or some cereal. Really, it doesn't matter to me Rassa."" He wasn't about to mention he hadn't had a real breakfast in awhile. When you moved from place to place and took whatever job you could. Well, it didn't leave much money or time for big breakfasts. Besides, poptarts were yummy any time of the day. Didn't have to be when you first wake up. Moving a bit unsteady on his feet, he waited for his balance to return. Half of it was the alcohol, the other half was just the old injury acting up again. ""I think I'm going to head to bed now Rassa."""
12825,Gone Missing,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45332&start=40,2015-03-09T07:44:49,LadyKate43,"Rassa listened to him knowing he was not taking care of himself.<br/><br/>""I will get you a bed ready. Last chance Rudolph, you want your own room or share mine. It does not matter to me?""<br/><br/>She knew him not to change his mind once a decision is made. Still she would see if he wanted to change his mind. Deep down she hoped to sleep next to him. A part of her longed to be beside him once more."
12826,Gone Missing,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45332&start=40,2015-03-14T06:12:57,Tidfe,"""Whichever one is the closest."" He really did not care at the moment. Sleep was calling his name. Softly, ever so softly like a lover. Pausing in the living room, he looked back at her, a little lost on where to go. He wanted sleep yet at the same time. He didn't want to fall into the dreams. The nightmares that haunted his sleeping moments. They weren't much different than the ones that haunted his waking hours. The only real difference was the fact he could escape the daylight ones. Not so much the night time ones. ""I'm just tired and ready for sleep. Aren't you?"""
12827,Gone Missing,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45332&start=40,2015-03-14T06:53:38,LadyKate43,"""My bedroom is on the bottom floor, down the hall this way.""<br/>Rassa led him passed the living room to what was a large library. ""I turned this into a master bedroom. It has a walk-in closet and bathroom with adjustable shower heads and Jacuzzi tub. I loved the old rice bed.""<br/>The bed was hand carved, four poster, king sized bed. ""My maid-bot prepared the house for me today. The sheets are clean. You will find a set of your pj's in the third drawer of my dresser, waiting for you. Do you need help getting dressed?"""
12828,Gone Missing,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45332&start=40,2015-03-15T03:09:57,Tidfe,"Rudolph ignored her and just flopped into bed. ""No. I just want to sleep."" He could change into PJs later. Or the next night. If he decided to stay that was. There was no guarantee he would stay after this night. No guarantee, but something in the back of his mind said he would. Rassa was here. His Rassa was here and trying to help so hard. If he could just stop pushing her away. But he didn't want to hurt her. Not in the long term. He just wanted her to be happy and safe. If walking away was something he knew would do that, he would in a heartbeat. Yet, he doubted it would. She found him this time. She would find him again and again. Would the repeated heartbreak really be worth it?<br/><br/>Snuggling his face into the soft pillow, he inhaled her scent that was there. ""Come to bed Rassa. Please?"""
12829,Gone Missing,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45332&start=40,2015-03-15T05:17:03,LadyKate43,"Rassa saw him plop on the bed fully clothed and her beside him. ""I will undress first. I want out of these clothes. I will not be long.""<br/><br/>She gathered a nighty she saved for the occasion when Rudolph returned and hurried into the bathroom. The singer changed her clothes and brushed her teeth. In five minutes she was by Rudolph's side. ""May I remove you shirt or do you want to sleep in it?"""
12830,Gone Missing,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45332&start=40,2015-03-19T04:23:28,Tidfe,"In the short time that it had taken Rassa to change, Rudolph knocked out. All he had needed was a soft bed and pillow and bam! He was out like a light. Not even a snore came from him as he quietly slept. Rassa could try to get his shirt off, but he just looked so peaceful. She was probably better off just sliding into bed right next to him. Unless she wanted to spend the next possibly thirty minutes trying to coax him back into bed when he woke up in a state of panic as she undressed him. Cause he would flee to a corner of a room faster than roadrunner escaping that coyote character. Okay, maybe not that fast, but close enough. About the only thing she could probably get away with would be taking off his shoes. If she does it slowly and with lots of reassuring words that he was safe and she wasn't gonna hurt him. Strange things can enter dreams so whose to say that her words won't?"
12831,Gone Missing,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45332&start=60,2015-03-19T04:49:03,LadyKate43,"""As she spoke he was fast asleep. She very slowly moved to the end of the bed and gently slipped off his shoes. She hopped he was under the influence of wine and brandy. Rassa hummed a lullaby and recited a poem she memorized years ago. The had finished the battery of test to qualify for captain's rank and celebrated with drink and love making. The poem he had written to her Rassa found in her new uniform pocket.<br/><br/>I love you...<br/><br/>When you give up all hope.<br/>When all is lost and forgotten.<br/>When your at the the end of your rope.<br/>Never give up. I love you."
12832,Gone Missing,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45332,2015-01-31T02:52:12,LadyKate43,"Rassa Solo is a fighter pilot, top in her class. She knew another fighter pilot  (YC) They were engaged in a horrific dog fight. Rassa had always tinkered with her AI. She saw her love go down. He was an ace and taking a hit  was near impossible. The battle was over and she returned to base severely distraught over the loss of the man she loved.<br/><br/>Five years pass and no word on the downed pilot. She left the rebel force and returned to her home. An obscure town named Oblivion. She met up with old friends and they started a band. In under a year she became semi-famous. They had a hit song ""Baby Where Did You Go To""<br/>There final performance was in a bar in Oblivion.<br/><br/>The bar is packed, it is winter, holidays are in full regalia. On stage Rassa performs. Unbeknown to Rassa, your character walk or limps into the bar. He was sent on a covert mission and captured and released.<br/><br/>Would he stay or leave?"
12833,Gone Missing,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45332,2015-01-31T06:47:09,Tidfe,"Rudolph limped into the bar. His short height for once coming in handy. The place was crowded from wall to wall. Nearly every available space was coated with a person. Chairs and tables were all packed. He had to elbow his way to the bar so he could order a drink. All he could think was that whoever the bar had booked tonight sure must be popular. The brunette had never seen the place so packed. His grey eyes traveled up to the stage just as Rassa stepped onto it to sing. He froze. His entire body froze into place as his mind was taken back to the last time he saw her. It was up in the sky. The wide expense. The freedom of flight. The freedom of just being with her. Then came the attack. The dogfight was something horrible and...And...His mind rejected whatever memories that his brain tried to show him so he couldn't remember that. But she was okay. She had managed to escape. She hadn't perished. Not like....Not like he was lead to believe.<br/><br/>Her song plucked at his heart and he pushed himself away from the bar. As much as he wanted to stay. As much as he wanted to hold her in his arms again...He just couldn't. He had changed too much. There was no way that he was the same man she had fallen in love with. He tried move back to the door, growling as the people pressed forward to the stage. They were making it difficult so he all but had to push and shove to make any headway."
12834,Gone Missing,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45332,2015-01-31T07:47:16,LadyKate43,"Rassa walked to the mike.. she wore tight leather mini-skirt, white low cuy blouse, that revealed her boosem. Ske was above average build. She did not flaut nor did she hide her dd breasts. She had 3 long gold modest chains arond her neck. One her love gave her on their last holiday in the city of lovers, Tarthota. He gave her a gold chain 23"" with 3 circular cletic knots. Rassa did not believe he was dead. A funeral was held for him. He was too good a pilot, top of his class.<br/><br/>Rassa sandy blond hair was long,flowing and only a gold diamond studded barret held back hair on the left side. She has a lovely metzo soprano voice. She started to sing.<br/>The drummer gave a familiar down beat..da da dum da da dum... Baby baby baby Where did you go to...Where did you go to? Baby Baby Baby<br/><br/>The crowed went wild ....hoops holler..clapped<br/><br/>Rassa sang..I did noy believe them. The said you were dead. Baby baby<br/>Where did you go to? Where did you go?<br/>I sent you letters. I sent you e-mail. I sent you a fax,<br/>No word. No word.<br/><br/>Where did you go to? Where did you go.<br/><br/>They said you had died. I never believed them.<br/>You were too good. Too good.<br/><br/>Baby Baby Baby Where  did you go? Where did you go?<br/><br/>I never gave up on you. I believe in hope. Baby Baby Baby<br/><br/>The crowed chanted and sang with her. In the dark people lit lighters.<br/><br/>Baby Baby I never gave up on you.<br/><br/>The song ends and the crowd begs for more.<br/>Rassa sings Baby Baby Baby Where did you go to?<br/>I never gave up on you.<br/><br/>The owner of the bar spots him ""Captain, Ruddy...Hang on a sec. How are you man? So good to see you? You know that songs for you."""
12835,Gone Missing,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45332,2015-02-01T06:03:53,Tidfe,"Rudolph winced only lightly at the nickname. He had long ago given up getting the barkeep to call him by any other name. Stopping his fruitless efforts to the get to the exit, he turned back to the bar. ""Is it? I thought...Well, she wouldn't like the man I've become Henry. I am not the...Well, I am not the same."" He sighed and finally had to sit down on one of the few empty bar stools. The only reason it was empty is cause everyone was trying to get closer to Rassa. She was lovely and he didn't blame them. That didn't stop the thick coating of jealousy that coated his stomach as he saw them watching her. He hadn't been such a jealous man before but time had changed him. The crash also changed him too. Not for the better. Sighing, he tapped the bar. ""My usual. Then I'll sneak away. I can't bare her to see me like this Henry. She deserves so much better."""
12836,Gone Missing,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45332,2015-02-01T15:47:49,LadyKate43,"The owner knew Rudolph since he was in diapers. Patrick Mahoney was a stout man, heavy set man. His hair was dark brown, balding and has a graying beard. His full beard being his trade mark.  ""Ruddy, I have know you your while life. I even member your grandpa. Rassa has been head over heal over you since high school. You can't walk out on her. She has been searching for you for years. Sure you changed, we all do. She at lest deserves a chance. She loves you, I know it and so do those close to her. Please reconsider. I will give you privacy in the back. Come on fallow me. That woman has been dying to see you.""<br/><br/>Rassa finished her song, ""Is good to be back home. Our tour is over. We are taking a few months off. Boy we will be back. Thank you for coming Following is the popular band 'The Midnight Star. Good night all. Captain Rudolph if your out there I will never give up on you. Good night everybody and thank you for coming.'"""
12837,Gone Missing,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45332,2015-02-01T23:55:48,Tidfe,"Rudolph could see it was hopeless. Nothing he did or said was gonna change Patrick's mind. Hell, he had been head over heels for Rassa too. That was even one of the reasons why he broke with the army code and flew with her. Sure, it wasn't the smartest thing to do. Did he care about the smart thing? No. He only cared about Rassa. Least in those days he did. These days all he cared about was staying off the grid and nursing his leg. They...They had done something to it. Twisted it. Broke it. Rudolph didn't bloody care what they had done. The effects were what he cared about. Sliding off the bar stool, he limped after Patrick. ""I still want my drink,"" he grumbled. His leg wasn't used to this much stress. Between trying to push his way out of the crowd and then following Patrick through it, it was beginning to take its toll on the damaged muscles there.<br/><br/>The only other thing on his mind was yes. People did change. They did it all the time. The only thing was, they never really changed all that much. Sure. Maybe over many spans of years, they could become different people. But you would have to not see a person for that long to notice the change. Usually it was a subtle difference. One that often, no one was even aware of was happening. Rudolph's change wasn't such a case. At least not in his mind anyway."
12838,Gone Missing,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45332,2015-02-02T04:05:53,LadyKate43,"Patrick placed him in a sitting room with a comfortable leather chair, a table was next to the chair with room for his drink. across from the chait was a love seat. A small coffee table was between the chair and love seat. Overhead was a lighted ceiling fan.<br/><br/><br/>After he was seated Rassa walked in. She had changed into jeans, tennis shoes, and red cow neck sweater.  Her hair was smoothed from the spikes. She sees the man she had spent five long years searching for. ""Rudolph? Oh my God. I knew it! Your alive!"" Tears streaked her face. She was glad she did not put on mascara after removing her stage make up. She held her arms open. ""Your home, here. That all that matters. No please don;t get up."" She said seeing his cane.<br/><br/>She greeted him with a gentle hug. Not sure he had other wounds. She was filled with questions. He may not want to reveal his past. She did not interrogate him. Least not yet.<br/><br/>She was to over come to see Rudolph."
12839,Gone Missing,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45332,2015-02-02T05:31:40,Tidfe,"Rudolph watched her from behind his glass. It was like a sucker punch to the heart. Just seeing her again, like she hadn't changed at all. Even up on stage, he had noticed it. Now here, seeing her up close. It was even more apparent. Gripping the glass tightly, he was careful to make sure it did not shatter on him. ""Rassa...It has been a long time. You should have given up on me long ago. For all intents and purposes. The Rudolph you knew back then. He is dead. He dead in that crash. I am not the same man."""
12840,Gone Missing,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45332,2015-02-02T05:41:14,LadyKate43,"She kisses his cheek. ""I am sure you've changed.  I will get to know all over again. What matters is your alive. I am so happy. Have you had dinner? I am starving. Do you have a vehicle? No arguments my treat."""
12841,Gone Missing,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45332,2015-02-03T04:28:02,Tidfe,"Rudolph just blinked at her before a small grin appeared on his lips. She had always been so take charge. Even when it got her into trouble during school. No was not an answer she was willing to take. It seemed that part of her was still very much active. Though the small smile faded as he sat down his glass. ""And if you do not like the new me? What then Rassa?"" Gripping his cane, he stood up slowly. The pain in his leg was still there. It was like a distant thunderstorm in his head. It had not lessen any, but he was ignoring it anyway. He had found out that if you ignore something long enough, it usually goes away. Usually."
12842,Gone Missing,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45332,2015-02-03T20:19:59,LadyKate43,"She helps him sit, ""I spent the last five years looking for you. The higher ups simply said you were dead. I never believed them. Whatever happened to you we will handle it together. I am sure I have changed too. Do you need a ride? Thought we'd go to Italianio's see if there still as good as the used to be. Does that sound good to you?"""
12843,Gone Missing,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45332,2015-02-05T06:31:45,Tidfe,"What sounded good to Rudolph was a long hot bath. With Rassa as company of course. The thought surprised him just a little bit. That was something the old him would have thought. The new him hadn't thought of about something as simple as company for a long time. Maybe the old him wasn't as lost as he thought he was? Maybe. Then again, maybe it was just seeing Rassa again that was bringing out his past self. Slowly shaking his head, he made his way towards the door. ""You have not changed a bit Rassa. Still as beautiful as always. I don't need a ride. Walking is painful but it is good for me."" Least that is what he always told himself whenever the pain started to get too much. Help was something he didn't take lightly. That was one of the few things that hadn't changed about him."
12844,Gone Missing,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45332,2015-02-05T21:22:48,LadyKate43,"Rassa was happy he had a ride. ""Good because I don't. I arrived in an air bus for touring. Where are you living? Thank for saying I have not changed. In your eye I am pretty. You are still as hansom. Same deep blue eyes I get lost in. Your hurting. Same Rudolph pushing yourself. I will treat you to a full body massage. ""<br/>Rassa held his waist and walked along side him. ""Lets go the back way. Its much quicker than fighting that mob.""<br/>They walked to the back side entrance and to his vehicle  ""I am going to spoil you rotten. Let me get the door."" The singer opened the door for him. ""Please let me drive. You relax and enjoy the ride. Nice speed. Rassa shut the door and turned the ignition. She turned on  music player. ""You always had the best music collection.""<br/>She pulls up and drives to the restaurant and pulls in valet parking. ""Curb side service.""<br/>Rassa set the vehicle to valet and walked in at Rudolph's pace. They were given a private booth. Soft Senator music played. The light were dimmed. A small red candle was lit on the finely set table.<br/>They are given menus. Rassa orders Riesling wine and water. A bowl of garlic rolls in butter and salad are brought to the table. She dishes our a plate for Rudolph giving him lots of cheese. You want the beets and tomatoes my love?"""
12845,Gone Missing,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45332,2015-02-06T08:20:37,Tidfe,"Rudolph just gave her a look. Yes. Massages were nice, but at the same time, he wasn't too sure about someone else touching him. He would just have to cross that bridge when they came to it. It could be nice and it would definitely help relax some of his muscles. They had developed so much tension in them, he was amazed he could still move about. He didn't fight her as she lead him out and too the car. It was useless to fight her when she had a bone to chew. Or pick. He should have remembered that but it had slipped his mind. Even the barkeep had tried to remind him of Rassa's stubbornness.<br/><br/>He kept silent through the whole drive to the restaurant. It wasn't like they had much to talk about. Rassa probably wanted to know what happened after the crash. He preferred to never speak of the incident ever again.<br/><br/>Escaping the vehicle, he made his way into the restaurant. The private booth was nice. It was quiet and dark and most importantly, the flickering candle hid his features from Rassa. Sure, it set a romantic tone, but he couldn't help that. Probably nearly half the town had a hand in this. Or so he was beginning to suspect anyway. ""Fine by me. It is food right?"" He knew he was being just a bit gruffy, but he did not care too much at the moment."
12846,Gone Missing,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45332,2015-02-06T20:08:57,LadyKate43,"Rassa noticed the place had not changed much. The same black and white pictures of Italy adorned the walls.  She dished him a little bit of everything in his plate.  ""Where do we start off? You want an appetizer? The breaded clams are good. So is the fried ravioli. The Italian wedding soup is good. Rodolph, don't fret I won't ask you past. Ask me anything you want. All that matters is your with me. We get time together.""<br/><br/>She looked at the menue for her dinner selection. There was spaghetti with meatballs, canalloi, seafood with pasta, chicken parmasian, and veal dishes."
12847,Gone Missing,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45332,2015-02-09T02:40:03,Tidfe,"Rudolph lost himself in the photographs. There showed some of Italy's famous landmarks and landscapes. While he believed the black and white did not do the places justice, he could understand why they were chosen over colored versions. They were meant to blend in, not stand out. Once he would have stood out. Held his head high above the rest. Now? Now, he just wanted to go unnoticed. For people to forget about him. It was best that way. ""Why? Why did you keep looking for you even after everyone told you I was dead? Which for all intent and purposes, I might as well be."""
12848,Gone Missing,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45332,2015-02-09T20:16:31,LadyKate43,"Rassa held his hand after he placed the menu down. ""I knew they lied. Your to inportant to me to just let you go. I love you. I needed proof you died. The never provided any.""<br/><br/>The waitor returned. What do you want, sir? Hey your the singer.<br/><br/>Rassa held her index finger over her lips. ""Shush not tonight. We need privacy. I will have cannelloni and chicken sweetheart what will you have?"" She tried to be pleasant. She could tell Rudolph was depressed and in pain. She offered him a pain pill she carried just in case meds. ""Take this will help pain and not make you sleepy."""
12849,Gone Missing,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45332,2015-02-10T07:40:17,Tidfe,"Rudolph made a face at the pill and refused to take it. ""I'll have the spaghetti and meatballs."" It was a simple dish. Probably more American than Italian at this point, but he did not care. He loved the meatballs from this place and that was exactly what he wanted. Not the pain pill that Rassa was offering. ""No. I will not take it. The pain isn't that bad."" That was a mild lie, but he would still refuse to take it. Just cause it did not make you sleepy, didn't make it any less dangerous. ""I have a low tolerance for the meds."""
12850,Gone Missing,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45332,2015-02-10T13:19:43,LadyKate43,"Rassa took it back. ""You always suffered than take medicine. I won't force you. Then you are sensitive to them. I should have remembered.""<br/>She was dying to know what happened and how he came home. This was not the time or place to ask. He would divulge that when he was ready, She carefully thought of conversation.<br/>""Rudolph have you plans to stay or are you just visiting?""<br/>Rassa sipped her wine and ate a bite if the garlic roll. She was so hungry she ate two rather quickly."
12851,Gone Missing,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45332,2015-02-10T19:21:47,Tidfe,"Rudolph wasn't that hungry. He knew why, but nevertheless, he picked up a garlic roll and nibbled on it. While Rassa was on her second one, he was only halfway through his first one. He couldn't help the small smile that formed on his face. Rassa really hadn't changed a bit. ""It happened more after the accident."" He had been addicted to a lot of unsavory things and he never wanted to feel like that again. For just about anything.<br/><br/>""Just drifting on through. Slowly. I've been here for about three months now."" He couldn't settle down, but at the same time, he couldn't bring himself to leave a place. So it was always a slow going process. He would find a place, stay for a few months and then leave and repeat the cycle."
12852,The Emperor's Children (JDizzle & Terrence),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45402,2015-02-06T03:42:36,JDizzle383,"District 5, The Farming District<br/><br/>A stone figure stood motionless in a clearing, its form that of a ninteen year old boy. Several armed men ran up to it and a large man holding an even larger hammer.<br/><br/>One of the soldiers adressed his supperior. ""General, we have a confirmation on the appearance of the boy, but we're just working on assumption from eyewitness sketches. are you sure we are permitted to-""<br/><br/>""Are you doubting our orders, Lieutenant?""<br/><br/>""No, but he's so young and defensless-""<br/><br/>""Excuse me...""<br/><br/>""Not now kid, we're busy discussing that rocks demolition.""<br/><br/>""What rock?""<br/><br/>several heads turned to see the large hammer broken into pieces, a boy of around 19 standing on the unconscious back of the large man. ""Sorry to entomb myself and leave... oh wait, no I'm not!"" the kid in the gi laughed as a mass of earth entombed him and dissappeared underground.<br/><br/>""Happy Birthday Goyle!"" he thought as he moved the earth around himself headed towards his uncle's old run down home.<br/>______________________________________<br/><br/>District 2, Blacksmith/Armory District<br/><br/>Coalithia smirked, standing on the catwalk above the armory and the table of freshly made weapons. she casually tipped a jar of molten red liquid metal onto the assortment of swords, sheilds, and guns. She laughed as they all melted together.<br/><br/>""Did you hear that?"" a smith asked his comrade. ""Crap!"" Coalithia muttered as she ran toward the open air duct and started to navigate her way out of the building. She couldn't help but laugh again as she heard the angry shouts of the smiths who found all their work melted into one big metal heap.<br/><br/>""Happy Birthday Coal."" she said as she started free running across rooftops to her uncle's old home.<br/>_______________________________________<br/><br/>District 4, Forest District<br/><br/>A young boy was running around, under, and through trees and bushes, occasionally looking behind him.<br/><br/>""Why couldn't we live in the forest, Dammit!"" he yelled as a sniper shot him in the leg. Thankfully it was the leg composed of plant materials, so he just kept running. turning mid sprint, he loaded his flintlock pistol and shot a seed in an advncing guard's path, where a venus fly trap grew and snatched the screaming man off the ground.<br/><br/>""Need a hand?"" a voice said next to Nate. He abruptly turned his gun on the person, but lowered it when he saw Goyle. ""So, they're after you too?"" he said as they made it to the open air.<br/><br/>Goyle shrugged ""Who isn't after us these days? Have you even SEEN the wanted posters?""<br/><br/>""Happy Birthday us?"" Nate asked.<br/><br/>""Yep. Coal's already there. How many guards should we bring with us?"" Goyle smirked.<br/><br/>""How about forty-nine?""<br/><br/>""Why that many?"" Goyle asked, arching a brow.<br/><br/>""Simple. We can see who gets the most of them!"" Nate laughed. Goyle shrugged. ""Competitive as ever I see.""<br/><br/>They ran up to find Coalithia waiting on them with a trail of grease laying in their path. ""I'd jump over that if I were you, Nate!"" she smiled playfully. he obliged. ""So... any idea where Airhead, Snow Cone and Rigor Mortis are?"" Coal laughed."
12853,The Emperor's Children (JDizzle & Terrence),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45402,2015-02-22T00:33:00,Terrence,"district 6. Graveyard district.<br/><br/>Necronus was leaning against a headstone. It would seem today would be they day he reunited with his siblings. He was quite anxious about this, so he had come here to the graveyards. This place had been his home for the last few years, and he felt a sort of inexplicable connection to the place. He gazed upon the many graves around him. It was quite probable every single one of them had been disturbed by his power at some point or another. At first, these had been crude tests to test the limits of his powers. Later on however, he did it simply to have someone to talk to. Not all risen were equally responsive. Some had decayed to the point of only barely even perceiving Necronus' words, let alon talk back. Other however, were the other end of the spectrum. These were oftentimes the freshly interred or the embalmed. They could attentively listen to Necronus' thoughts and grievances and even respond.<br/><br/>However, there had always been something missing from even the most prisitne of risen. It wasn't quite explicable, but they lacked the spark of life. It could be seen in their unseeing eyes. In their rather awkward way of talking, and by the fact that they simply slumped back into death once Necronus released his grip on them.<br/><br/>Sighing, he stood up. He looked over an ornate grave. It was quite a familiar one. It was the one where his mother had been interred. It had taken quite some trickery and subterfuge to prevent this final place of rest from being desecrated by the emperor's light in their maddened pursuit of Necronus and his siblings. It was quite comforting to be able to talk to her from time to time, though he always knew in his heart that what he was talking to wasn't really his mother, but simply a vestige of her, created from leftover brain matter and enforced reanimation.<br/><br/>And with that final thought, he set off towards what was supposed to be a happy family reunion.<br/><br/><div><hr style=""height:2px; width:100%; border:0; color: white;background:white;""/></div><br/><br/>District 1: Royal district.<br/><br/>Ghost laughed at the sight she was beholding. It was amazing what you could find out about people when they thought themselves alone. In her years of seperation from her siblings, Ghost had learned and perfected daring and acrobatic feats. She had lived like an undetected noblewoman along the corrupt and incompetent nobility. She had been both marveled and disgusted at the debauchery and waste of perfectly good food that often occured in one of the many parties that the aristocrats threw. Though she had to admit she occasionally joined in on those, if only to gorge herself on the myriad treats and beverages stalled out for all to take from.<br/><br/>Living a life of hiding and secrecy like that had left her quite jumpy though. She was ever wary of her surroundings, even when she exerted her powers of invisibility. For they didn't mask sound or movement. It was a thrilling and exciting game to play. Evading the emperor's light from what could just as well have been their main base.<br/><br/>Still, today was to be an unusual day. Like she had infiltrated this district so long ago, now she would run the same guantlet in reverse. There was no doubt in her mind that she would make it. She knew every in and out of every checkpoint of every layer of the defense. She knew how to read the guards, and how to identify gaps in their patrolling. To her, it would be like walking through a wide-open door complete with red carpet.<br/><br/>And so, she set off from het cantage point over the nobility, ready to see how her siblings had changed since she last saw them.<br/><br/><div><hr style=""height:2px; width:100%; border:0; color: white;background:white;""/></div><br/><br/>District 3 : Great lakes district<br/><br/>It was quite an unusual sight to see a streak of ice running through the great lakes at this time of year. Standing in defiance of the shining sun and its warmth. To Glaciis however, it was but a mode of transportation. She loved ice-skating, and preferred it as a mode of trnasportation regardless of the time of year. Was there no ice to skate on, she simply created some. This was quite a conspicious sight, though she knew that it was probably wise to stop by the time the emperor's light arrived.<br/><br/>She was travelling towards her old family home. As had been the agreement with her siblings, they would all meet in the ruins of their childhood home. Glaciis was quite eager to see what had become of them in her absence, surely, That hot-headed coalithia had gotten herself into trouble multiple times, though Glaciis was quite sure her fiery sister wasquite capable of getting away from any situations she got herself in. Probably to the detriment of any fools unlucky enough to try and arrest her.<br/><br/>It was strange how Glaciis felt such additional kinship towards coal. One would expect two whose powers were anathema to one another to be bitter rivals at best and outright enemies at worst, and yet, they depended upon one another. Where coal would set forests on fire, Glaciis would be there to quench the flames, and where glaciis likewise froze herself into a corner, Coal would be there to thaw her out.<br/><br/>And so, she made haste to the agreed-upon location. Surely, her siblings would have interesting stories to tell of their adventures."
12854,The Emperor's Children (JDizzle & Terrence),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45402,2015-02-25T04:25:29,JDizzle383,"District 8: Forgotten Home of the Children<br/><br/>""Why would they lead us here?"" a member of the Emperor's Light mused. ""All three of them are here as if they planned this!""<br/><br/>A moment later Nate chuckled darkly as Glaciis, Necronus and ghost showed themselves. Glaciis skated towards the men, Necronus rose from a coffin that was lying next to Coal and then an unnatural wind picked up. As it centered on one specific spot, Ghost showed herself, forming directly in front of Nate.<br/><br/>""49 on six! who wants to make it interesting?"" Nate asked, cracking his knuckles, retrieving his pistol from his hip and loading it. ""Also, nice entrance Necronus! First one to ten wins!"" he laughed as he fired a seed at a guards feet, where the man was devoured by a pitcher plant of massive proportions. The other 4 of the men ran into Coals grease, and she laughed, setting the substance on fire, and causing the to burn as well as block more from approaching. Goyle slammed his key into the earth and twisted it, prompting a Golem to emerge and run through the flames, attacking the men on the other side.<br/><br/>""Who wants to go next? Glaciis, would you mind dousing these flames?"" Coal asked. it was no secret between the siblings that the bond these two shared was great, and Coal wasn't about to hide it."
12855,Doctor Who: Regeneration (Marco & Cer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45448,2015-02-08T08:33:36,Cer Kamber,"Things were becoming difficult. The Doctor lifted herself from the TARDIS floor, groaning as she held her head. The Doctor had just gone through yet another regeneration cycle, which had hurt more this time then ever before.<br/>""TARDIS, please pull up an image of the present me."" she said softly.<br/>A life size 3d image, more of a hologram, was presented in front of her.<br/>""Well ill be damned. I'm a woman this time..."" she mused. ""Well this will be invigorating."" The Doctor laughed as she made her way over to the TARDIS control panel. She set the dates for Earth, somewhere in the 21st century."
12856,Doctor Who: Regeneration (Marco & Cer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45448,2015-02-20T04:33:43,Marco,"Stuart Darwin lifted his feet heavily as he walked up the small towns road. Where he lived... was full of tree's, roads and buildings. Yet somehow despite being in the middle of nowhere, and living in such a small town literally every job he could think of was taken. The town was full of small markets, it had some places to work like a school.... and well... that was pretty much it come to think of it. He shook his head to abolish the thought of school teaching ""After all... I just got fired from the main damned store of the town... and no stalls require more then one person. Not when they are just full of people selling home grown foods or trinkets..."" he sighed. ""Why in the world am I still here... if I could go somewhere where I did not have to worry about any type of work to keep my stomach full I would g-"" at the same time he said this, he apparently had jinxed himself. Stuart held his gut as the soft sound of a growling belly empty of lunch lurched forward. He slowly looked down at his gut, and shook his head once more. ""Could they not have at least thrown me an apple when I left? I mean, even a piece of bread would have been good enough"" The young man complained.<br/><br/>His eyes lit up ""Oh that's right! I have a-"" he felt his back pocket, and at the same time... he poked a finger through a rather wide hole. ""Candy... bar..."" If you had not known any better, you would have swore he had a worm poking out of it instead of a finger. He spat bloody hell, but soon calmed down and continued walking. Scratching his head as he went about. ""I don't know, maybe I have got some peanut butter at home... or crackers... hmm, salted crackers- that's right. In my pantry..."" he mumbled about, eyes staring off straight ahead as he thought about food."
12857,Doctor Who: Regeneration (Marco & Cer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45448,2015-02-20T04:50:45,Cer Kamber,"The TARDIS let out its faithful whirring sound as it settled into the countryside. The beautifully old machine rocked and shook, stopping with a loud thud. The Doctor slammed her new petite body into the center console with a grunt and gasp of pain. Shaking her head for a second to regain control, she slowly walked over to the entrance and popped her head out. It was really bright outside compared to her old friend's lighting.<br/><br/>She stepped outside after a few more moments of letting her eyes readjust. As she put her feet onto the soft grass, she looked up and saw a man staggering over to her, not intentionally it seemed however."
12858,Doctor Who: Regeneration (Marco & Cer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45448,2015-02-20T05:10:21,Marco,"Stuart had barely realized what had transpired as a police box seemed to appear out of no where, which was when he came back to reality so to speak. A women staggering out of it as though it were perfectly normal for a police box to be in the middle of a road. He stopped walking as soon as he realized the women was looking toward him... and he frowned. ""Uhm-"" he murmured, trying to think of something to say. For the first minute, he was still scratching his head. Then he lowered his hand and blinked slowly, then rubbed his eyes before opening his mouth to speak. His gaze moving from the red head, to the police box behind her. He pointed to her, then the big blue police box in a manner that would suggest he was completely and utterly dumbfounded. He finally spoke after his jaw hanging wide for a whole 30 seconds, though what he said was kind of an ordinary question... probably because of his lack of belief and stubbornness against such things being possible. ""Uhm... exactly, when was a police box here- in even the last..."" He thought back ""...minute since I have been walking up this road?""<br/><br/>By his question... it sort of even sounded like he was in denial against such an occurrence. That was how much he disbelieved in anything like this happening."
12859,Doctor Who: Regeneration (Marco & Cer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45448,2015-02-20T23:12:39,Cer Kamber,"The Doctor smiled as the man staggered over. ""Oh goodie, a civilian!"" she cheered happily. The woman ran right over to the man and wrapped him in a giant hug. ""'Ello, so where am i?"" she completely avoided his question as if the police box popping up in the middle of the road was as natural as seeing the sky.<br/><br/>The woman let go and twirled around him, taking in his looks completely. ""Well you are human, even if a bit on the rough side, which means i have landed on Earth."" she raises her eyes to meet his. ""What year is this and where exactly are we?"" she danced around the boy some more as if unable to sit still."
12860,Doctor Who: Regeneration (Marco & Cer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45448,2015-02-25T02:33:37,Marco,"Stuart looked at the women with wide eyes ""Uh, a bit on the rough whatche-mawhoey?"" he grumbled. ""Look- I am, w- what year is it? it is 2015 I am pretty sure.... I mean, yeah. 2015,"" he said to her in an exasperated voice. After a moment to take this all in, he sighed. ""Look, the name is Stuart Darwin, and I would like to ask you to move that box thingy alright, and-"" he stopped, then shook his head. ""You know what, never mind I am going home,"" he said as he gave up on lecturing the lady. He did not know what was exactly going on, but he figured he would just leave it be. Especially after a day like today happened.<br/><br/>He walked past the weird police box thingy and continued on his way, not the least bit curious... apparently."
12861,Doctor Who: Regeneration (Marco & Cer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45448,2015-02-26T05:00:35,Cer Kamber,"The Doctor lifted an eyebrow as she watched the man strut away, seeming uninterested. ""You know, any real man seeing a lady stranded out here would invite her somewhere nice. Maybe a nice cup-a tea."" she smiled with her heavy British accent. ""And i can't move my box yet, for your information. It needs time to recharge. You could come take a look of you would like."" she spoke hopefully. ""Or i could follow you around and hopefully figure out why I am here.""<br/><br/>She paused for a moment. ""Oh by the way, Im the Doctor. But you can call me Alley if you prefer. I think i like that name."" she grinned happily."
12862,Doctor Who: Regeneration (Marco & Cer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45448,2015-02-27T03:23:16,Marco,"He stopped mid step, and turned around... eyes narrowed. ""Erm... the doctor of what exactly- eh ah... you know."" He stopped himself from asking a question he may regret, and shook her head once more. It seemed to be something he did quiet frequently. Stuart shrugged, ""Alright you can come to my house... but I must warn you there is not much there for food or any... well, any liquid at all really besides water."" Stuart had wondered exactly what was inside the odd box, but he shook it off 'probably nothing good' he told himself and motioned for the girl to follow. ""Just to let you know, I do not frequently invite women over to my home... so please no unnecessary jokes about it!"" he said before she could ever have the opportunity, that is- if she was even going to. He quickly walked on again toward his home, not really knowing whether or not she was following.<br/><br/>He was a nice guy, but after such a day... he was a bit short on patience."
12863,Doctor Who: Regeneration (Marco & Cer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45448,2015-02-27T03:37:00,Cer Kamber,"""Just The Doctor. But if its far too confusing for such a miniature mind to process in total then please feel free to call me Alley instead. I believe such a small alias is by far easier to comprehend and remember."" She followed the man through the forest. ""So what do you mean by jokes? I cant make jokes about how one lives considering i barely know you to say the least."" She smiled sweetly. Her stride matched his without any problems, her long legs, now being shown off more in this new body, which the woman was still growing used to.<br/><br/>As they arrived at Stuart's home, Alley looked at the building structure thoroughly. She made slight comment here and there before she actually followed him in."
12864,Doctor Who: Regeneration (Marco & Cer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45448,2015-02-27T03:55:16,Marco,"His house was not very big, it was a four room one story with a small entry way, his kitchen was to the right and took up about one fourth of the house. Which was entirely unnecessary mind you, even the table was kind of nice in there, but there was only one old looking chair. His living room was kind of big and took up about half the house, and his own room was more a small storage space then anything. His had nice furniture, but his tv was no bigger then a small microwave... he was not really proud about it at all. Besides that his living room had a musty looking couch, and the paint was coming off the walls, he had a coffee table, and a lamp to the right of the couch. He opened the door and invited her in. ""It may look kind of half decent, but trust me... there is mold in here in places that should not have mold, and I don't have much food..."""
12865,Doctor Who: Regeneration (Marco & Cer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45448,2015-02-27T04:00:03,Cer Kamber,"Alley shrugged. She had been to the dawn of time so indeed she had seen much worse, no uninhabitable, places than this. ""Its not so horrible here. The great Casanova would have thought this to be a lovely place. I me him you know. Lovely chap."" she grinned happily. When she saw the dumbfounded look on the man's face she grinned even wider. ""Dos i forget to mention that i am a time traveller?"" as if this big news was nothing, The Doctor turned and began exploring the man's house. ""I really do like this place."""
12866,Doctor Who: Regeneration (Marco & Cer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45448,2015-02-27T04:06:02,Marco,"Stuart's jaw had been dropped for about one minute, before he caught himself and laughed. ""Hahahh... very funny..."" he said outloud as if to assure himself more so then her. He went to the kitchen mumbling about what he got himself into then opened the fridge. ""Milk... a half eaten Mars bar. Apples, and..."" he covered his mouth and shut the fridge door with his eyes closed tight. ""Oh god, I think that was last weeks peanut butter sandwich..."" he grumbled, swallowing his vomit."
12867,Doctor Who: Regeneration (Marco & Cer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45448,2015-02-27T04:17:02,Cer Kamber,"Alley thpught for a second as she watched Stuart almost vomit from the sight in his fridge. ""Do you not have money?"" she asked curiously. ""If you are hungry i could buy you something. Will 400,000 euros suffice?"" she asked as she pulled a small debit card from her seemingly wallet, dug deep into the skirt. ""Honestly, i have no issues with helping you."" she smiled. ""Actually i quite like it. After all it means i have helped someone."""
12868,Doctor Who: Regeneration (Marco & Cer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45448,2015-02-28T06:03:54,Marco,"He just stared at her for some time before shaking his head ""N-no... no thank you."" He said in a hesitant voice after some thought. ""Anyway, is there anything you want?"" he asked, ""I have water... water, more water. Oh, and some apples. Do not ask for the rotten peanut butter sandwich"" he said in the most serious voice you would ever hear."" Stuart eventually shrugged and motioned around the kitchen ""I originally was not going to offer anything, but I figured you are a guest... so yeah."" He said, moving to the living room to sit down and lay his head back."
12869,Doctor Who: Regeneration (Marco & Cer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45448,2015-02-28T06:09:31,Cer Kamber,"Alley found a spot to sit on a chair in the living area. ""No its fine. Im honestly not hungry or thirsty right now."" she motioned with a wave. ""Now have you felt anything strange around here recently? Like anything out of the ordinary? It could be something as small as say an abnormal change in the environment."" she questioned. She had felt something odd when she first stepped out of the TARDIS. Yet she couldnt lay her finger on it."
12870,Doctor Who: Regeneration (Marco & Cer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45448,2015-02-28T06:50:07,Marco,"He scratched his head, ""Uh... not anything really worth mentioning,"" he said to her. Picking up his cell phone and checking it. Almost as soon as he turned it on, a text popped up... and he felt his eyes widen. ""Oh, uh... yeah scratch that... as soon as I said that I just got a text and it says go to- 2020; wait what?"" he questioned. Getting up to his feet an staring at his phone. ""Go to 2020: sent from me!?"" he yelled. ""I got a text from myself!?- I never wrote this!"" Stuart said. Then looked over at ""The Doctor"". ""Are you the cause of this or something, because if Bob is in league with you and he is pranking me again I swear..."" he murmured."
12871,Doctor Who: Regeneration (Marco & Cer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45448,2015-02-28T06:55:25,Cer Kamber,"Alley eyed him suspiciously. ""Go to 2020? 2020 what however?"" she pondered the message for a few moments. The year was 2015, not 2020. Perhaps something wanted her and the boy to go to that year? ""Its could be a message telling us there is some danger durning that year. We could go check it out. That would be the more logical explanation. I mean there was some reason i was brought here and that text was sent to you."" she stood up and began pacing, thinking deeply. ""Something dangerous is coming."" was all she said in the minutes she paced back and forth."
12872,His Majesty's Dog (Cer&YaoiPrincess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45491&start=20,2015-02-16T03:36:59,Cer Kamber,"Kirito stayed quiet for almost the entire ride. He would reply to minor conversations but nothing more than a few words. As they pulled into the long windy driveway to the resort, Kirito began to lower the music volume. He pulled into a parking spot up front and shut off the engine. ""Lets go."" he spoke curtly. Kirito led the way up to the main entrance, swaying his body lightly as he walked. He glanced back at Kaname making sure the demon was still following. He arrived at the counter and ordered a room with hot spring permissions. He even got one of the large VIP rooms. ""Alright, everything is set."" he half smiled."
12873,His Majesty's Dog (Cer&YaoiPrincess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45491&start=20,2015-02-16T21:45:31,TheYaoiPrincess1995,"Being as obedient as usual, Kaname followed swiftly behind, choosing to stay silent until he was spoken to again. As they walked, his eyes constantly flickered to look around at his surroundings. He was always on edge just in case the unpredictable and or dangerous occurred, as it was his mission to protect his master. The demon was patient as Kirito had ordered a room, and he knew now that it was going to be a relaxing evening for the two of them. Kaname looked down at the smaller man with a cheeky grin and patted the top of his head.<br/><br/>""Wonderful. What would you like to do first?"""
12874,His Majesty's Dog (Cer&YaoiPrincess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45491&start=20,2015-03-02T07:02:53,Cer Kamber,"Kirito drummed his fingers against his cheek in thought. ""Shall we take a bath then? After seeing that despicable man, i feel rather dirty."" he smirked. For some reason he felt like having some fun for once. Its was a very rare and odd playful feeling  that seemed to just overcome him. ""Perhaps we should use the private hot springs for ourselves. I did order them for us especially. You know how i detest public baths."" Kirito looked back with a grin as he began walking towards the room given to them."
12875,His Majesty's Dog (Cer&YaoiPrincess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45491,2015-02-08T22:18:56,Cer Kamber,"Kirito hurried through the forest, alone and angry. Things were horrible now and he had no idea how to fix things. His brother called him a murderer, which was a lie. His brother had everyone thinking that he killed his own father, which made no sense whatsoever.<br/><br/>He kept running, tears streaming down he cheeks as he fled. Kirito's problems were only beginning. ""Somebody in hell help me!"" he cried put. Little did he know that somebody in hell was actually listening. A force through him back against the tree as the sky grew dark with, dark like the pits of hell."
12876,His Majesty's Dog (Cer&YaoiPrincess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45491,2015-02-08T22:30:18,TheYaoiPrincess1995,"At that moment, dark red luminescent ancient demonic symbols scrawled inside a circle appeared on the forest ground. It was then that a demon suddenly appeared on top of the demonic symbols. With his crimson eyes gleaming and a soft smile playing at his lips, he bowed in a polite gesture with his hand over his heart.<br/><br/>""You must be my new master."" With a larger grin, Kaname's fangs were bared. ""Excellent. You may call me Kaname.""<br/><br/>The demon knew by the look on the young man's face that he certainly did need some help, and he was just the right demon for the job."
12877,His Majesty's Dog (Cer&YaoiPrincess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45491,2015-02-08T22:47:07,Cer Kamber,"Kirito's eyes narrowed as the demon appeared gradually in front of him. ""Kaname huh?"" the name rolled of his tongue with a sight lilt. ""I wish to make a pact with you, demon."" his voice was firm as he realized his own words. He would need this demon's help to revive his name and take his revenge. ""I need revenge on a certain untouchable person, in return i will give you my soul."" Kirito declared. As he declared these words, a shadowy mist swirled around him, making the man feel claustrophobic. There was a burning sensation on his chest, so he pulled his neckline down enough to see it. An archaic symbol appeared on his chest as a symbol of their contract. He grinned with narrowed eyes, realizing the power he now held. ""You must never betray me Kaname."" he spoke with vehemence."
12878,His Majesty's Dog (Cer&YaoiPrincess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45491,2015-02-08T22:57:00,TheYaoiPrincess1995,"Kaname watched him speak, visible amusement showing in his cat like crimson red eyes. He was never phased by the offering of Kirito's soul, as he was expecting this. The demon sneered after the strange mist suddenly disappeared.<br/><br/>""Why would I ever want to betray you, young master?"" With that, Kaname took the young man's hand and bowed once again. ""I serve you, now.""<br/><br/>His confident smile stayed glued to his face, for he knew he was finally going to receive some much needed entertainment."
12879,His Majesty's Dog (Cer&YaoiPrincess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45491,2015-02-08T23:07:59,Cer Kamber,"Kirito grinned as the thought of his revenge finally happening sunk in. He looked at Kaname with cold eyes. ""Good.""<br/>---<br/>Kirito was lost in thought of him and Kaname's meeting. That was three long years ago. Kaname had not once, ever betrayed him, and this was only one time where he had to use the contract command for the demon to do something. Kirito yawned and helped himself off the bed. He had been recently working as a sort of mercenary team of two, never once failing the mission.<br/><br/>This morning, there was a note slipped under his door, most likely from a potential client. He read the note over, feeling his mood lighten. The note stated some classified information about his brother's rule. Something that was not supposed to be known. How the messenger was even able to get ahold of this without being killed was almost a mystery in itself. ""Kaname."" he called. ""It seems we have business to attend to."""
12880,His Majesty's Dog (Cer&YaoiPrincess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45491,2015-02-08T23:21:35,TheYaoiPrincess1995,"Kaname was seated by the window, with a cup of steaming tea that was placed on the table and a newspaper in hand. He briefly watched Kirito move as he rose off the bed. He couldn't help but smile at the sound of the human's adorable yawn. Upon his name being called, he looked up from his newspaper and immediately put down his newspaper.<br/><br/>""I see. Well, what little adventures will we be participating in today?"" As he spoke, Kaname stood up, ready for his next command.<br/><br/>There was never a boring day for him, as long as he was with his master."
12881,His Majesty's Dog (Cer&YaoiPrincess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45491,2015-02-08T23:38:17,Cer Kamber,"Kirito stayed silent for a moment, thinking deeply. ""There was a note with classified information, or rather a sample of the information i seek. We will be meeting up with the odd fellow."" Kirito replied. He shrugged of his night shirt and pants, opting to wear a pair of nice black pants with a button white dress shirt and black tie. He strolled into the bathroom and combed his wild hair down a bit. ""Are you about ready to leave, Kaname?"" he called out. He was still fixing himself to leave but he at least returned to the room to find nice socks and leather loafers."
12882,His Majesty's Dog (Cer&YaoiPrincess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45491,2015-02-08T23:51:12,TheYaoiPrincess1995,"As usual, Kaname made no move to complain and just nodded in acknowledgement. His eyes never strayed from Kirito's body as he watched him change. In no way was he subtle, as he openly stared and silently admired his body. The demon was already dressed for the day, so all he had left to do was throw on his pitch black cloak and button it in the front. After removing the reading glasses from his face, he waited patiently for Kirito.<br/><br/>""I'm ready when you are."" He replied, his arms crossed over his chest"
12883,His Majesty's Dog (Cer&YaoiPrincess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45491,2015-02-09T01:36:33,Cer Kamber,"Kirito slid a light jacket over his body, something simple yet elegant. He gracefully walked out of the room, glancing back to make sure the demon was following him. He led the way out the front door of the small apartment they were renting. ""Lock the door behind you."" he said cooly.<br/>Kirito didnt pause while Kaname did this however. He continued on down the stairs and out to the parking lot. The man pulled keys from his pocket and clicked a button to unlock the dark grey Mitsubishi. Kirito loved this little car, even if sports car didnt really fit his image much. ""Hurry up."" he called before getting into the drivers seat."
12884,His Majesty's Dog (Cer&YaoiPrincess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45491,2015-02-09T02:02:03,TheYaoiPrincess1995,"Kaname was very obedient and did everything he was told without hesitation, never giving any kind of response. He didn't even make any initial reaction or facial expression to any of Kirito's orders. He's been bossed around for most of his life, so why should he care now?<br/><br/>The demon always caught up to him quickly, not letting the man out of his sight. And when they finally made it to his car, he buckled his seat belt and suddenly flashed Kirito a cheerful smile, secretly filled with adoration for the human. ""You seem a little tense today, young master."""
12885,His Majesty's Dog (Cer&YaoiPrincess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45491,2015-02-09T02:25:46,Cer Kamber,"Kirito frowned. He was a little one edge, truth be told. But he was anxious to get his revenge. It had already been three years after all. This was the first lead they had in quite a while. ""I'm just anxious, i suppose."" he replied. Kirito turned the key in the ignition and the car roared to life then settled to a purr. He set the car to drive as sped out of the apartment complex.<br/>The ride wasnt very long, about ten minutes or so. Kirito stayed silent deciding to focus on driving instead of a conversation. As he pulled up to the set destination, he slowed to a stop, parking along the side of the road. ""The plan is to get the information we need and get out of here as quickly as possible.""<br/>Kirito glanced at the old building in front of them. It was shabby and the man didnt like it one bit. True he wasnt living a life of royalty anymore, but his small apartment was much nicer in appearance than this but infested shit-hole. Kirito sighed and walked on."
12886,His Majesty's Dog (Cer&YaoiPrincess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45491,2015-02-09T02:43:14,TheYaoiPrincess1995,"Kaname never really spoke and just stared out the window in silence. It's not unusual for Kirito to be quiet, but Kaname knew that if he was being this quiet, it meant today was important. It's been a long time since he has ever appeared so... Focused. When they arrived at the older looking building, he stared at it for a few moments. Without saying anything else, he let the human man have the last word before quietly following him like a shadow, taking another glance at the building as he followed along."
12887,His Majesty's Dog (Cer&YaoiPrincess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45491,2015-02-09T03:29:31,Cer Kamber,"Kirito met his informant on the opposite side of the building. Any normal person would've been out of their mind to meet such a shady person in such a location. He had no reason to be afraid, of course, since he had Kaname at his side. Kirito walked briskly, seeing a hooded figure near the end of his path.<br/>""Be ready,"" kirito whispered back to the demon. ""I dont trust this guy as far i can throw him."" Considering Kirito wasn't very athletic, he would be lucky to pick the guy up let alone throw him. It didnt mean that the man didnt have distinguishable abs and other muscles.<br/>""I hear you have information concerning my situation. There is a reward if your information proves to be true."" he spoke cooly.<br/>""I get my pay up front."" the man said gruffly.<br/>Kirito shook his head. ""Thats not how i work. You dig up inormation, i check if its truth or something that a filthy liar like yourself might make up."" Kirito growled."
12888,His Majesty's Dog (Cer&YaoiPrincess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45491,2015-02-09T03:51:55,TheYaoiPrincess1995,"Kaname followed after him eagerly, up to the strange hooded man. His arms stayed crossed as he stood only one step away from Kirito, giving the hooded figure a suspicious glare. It seemed that this man may have some important information, but is not willing to pay up right away. This only pried away at what little patience Kaname possessed.<br/><br/>""Just give us the information."" He added curtly. ""We don't have time for nonsense, so just talk.""<br/><br/>The demon's eyes gleamed with malice. ""Unless, you want me to beat the information out of you... Now you wouldn't want that, would you?"""
12889,His Majesty's Dog (Cer&YaoiPrincess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45491,2015-02-09T06:34:28,Cer Kamber,"The man looked over at Kirito with a stern face. ""You better come through, kid.""<br/>""My word is law. I never go back on it."" Kirito replied simply. ""Now tell me.""<br/>The man sighed. ""Apparently there is word about the king leaving his country next month for an important business meeting. The security will be high but it will be crowded since this meeting takes place during an annual gala here in London. Our queen will be attending as well."" the man stated. ""This is all i know.""<br/>Kirito took in the information. Perhaps even with the heightened security they could still get to his brother. It was a long shot but perhaps one of the only chances they would get for a while. He glanced over at Kaname. ""We are done here."" he spoke, turning from the shady informant. ""Lets get out of here.""<br/>""My payment sir?"" the man asked, his dirty hand grabbing Kirito's collar.<br/>Kirito turned quickly, punching the man squarely in the face. The man backed off, holding his now bloodied nose. ""You son of a-!""<br/>""Dont you dare touch me you filthy scoundrel. I gave you my word, did i not?"" he growled.<br/>""Yes you did. But-""<br/>""But nothing."" Kirito cut him off again. ""You will get your payment if this information is legit."" Kirito then turned once again and walked away, not even glancing back to see if the demon was following behind. He already knew he was after all. As Kirito walked, he rubbed his now throbbing hand."
12890,His Majesty's Dog (Cer&YaoiPrincess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45491,2015-02-09T07:23:50,TheYaoiPrincess1995,"Kaname looked between the two of them, listening to what the hooded man had to say. He wasn't exactly surprised about anything up until the point where Kirito punched the mysterious man. His eyes widened slightly in surprise, but he was more amused than anything. After looking at the man with the bloodied nose for a last time, he caught up to his master quickly, following behind as usual.<br/><br/>""Impressive, young sir. But I must ask, do you know what you're doing?""<br/><br/>He knew better than to pester the man about it, but the demon was merely curious about his intentions more than anything. It's not like Kaname was going to get fired."
12891,His Majesty's Dog (Cer&YaoiPrincess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45491,2015-02-09T08:27:12,Cer Kamber,"""Well considering certain information cannot be obtained by myself, that shitty dirtbag is still need. That's why i let him live. As for money, you know we have plenty stashed away."" Kirito replied. He stepped into the beautiful car after unlocking the door and started her. She roared to life once again, falling into a light purr. ""Now comes the fun part."" he grinned happily. ""Although we have some time to kill still so would you like to head to the hot springs?"" he asked the demon. Truthfully he really wanted to relax in a nice hot bath before going on this run. ""Theres one about an hour away from here."""
12892,His Majesty's Dog (Cer&YaoiPrincess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45491,2015-02-09T17:16:10,TheYaoiPrincess1995,"Kaname followed the human male into the car, quickly buckling his seat belt. Upon hearing of their next destination, Kaname smiled and cupped his hands together. ""Excellent choice, master.""<br/><br/>It was quite rare that he was ever rewarded like this, considering every time the two of them leave the apartment, it's all business from there on out. But maybe the other reason Kaname was so excited was to get an excuse to see Kirito with little to no clothes on. Plus, anytime the demon was able to show off his well built muscle packed body was a good day for him.<br/><br/>With a soft chuckle, he relaxed against his seat. ""There's never a boring day when I'm around you."""
12893,His Majesty's Dog (Cer&YaoiPrincess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45491,2015-02-10T08:14:09,Cer Kamber,"Kirito chuckled lightly, which was a rare moment in itself. ""I suppose you are right, my demon companion."" one thing about Kirito was that he never used the word friend anymore. Things always ended bad when he did. But without saying it, he already considered the demon someone close to him. He was glad to have met the dark being since it meant not being alone. He sped down the highway, weaving between cars. Speeding never fazed him and he almost never was caught. He flicked his hand over to the radio and tuned it into some Linkin Park. The song that came on happened to be Burn it Down. ""Hows this?"" he asked."
12894,His Majesty's Dog (Cer&YaoiPrincess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45491,2015-02-10T17:26:22,TheYaoiPrincess1995,"Kaname felt a strange tug of his heart at the word ""companion"" and it immediately made him want to pout. After three years of being together, he hoped that their relationship would have been much stronger. The demon was very good at hiding things from his emotions and to a not so obvious crush on the human male.<br/><br/>He simply just shrugged it off and watched the streets of the highway speed by from his window. Kaname turned to look at the human when he spoke again and heard a very pleasant song on the radio.<br/><br/>""Perfect."" He said, with a very small note of disappointment in his voice. He hoped that it wasn't too noticeable over the loud speakers of the radio.<br/><br/>He eventually decided that he needed to pull himself together and forget about it. In less than an hour, this wasn't going to matter and he would be able to relax in hot, steamy water."
12895,Beautiful Life(Bri and Cer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45492,2015-02-09T00:18:30,alreadyrunout,"""Fine leave like everyone else does!"" She slammed the door as she stormed out of the apartment. The city light's were brightening the night sky as the stars twinkled back in Myra's eyes. The stinging tears fell down her cheeks as she shut the car door and drove back to her house in the middle of nowhere.<br/><br/>""God how stupid am I to fall so easily for someone who can't even make me happy and only bring me pain?"" She cried out as she slide onto the ground which was muddy. She stayed there for about 20 minutes after her sobbing had stopped. She stood up, her legs shaking. She sighed heavily as she walked toward her door and reached into her muddy pockets. She pulled out her keys and unlocked her door. She quickly locked it and threw her keys into the bowl beside her coat rack. She sluggishly walked up the step and held onto the railing as she heard the voices calling her like they always did since she was little.<br/><br/>""Not today guys... I just got dumped again 'cause I'm 'crazy'."" She quoted with her fingers as she dropped her clothes and quickly took a shower. She immediately got out as she let her wet hair touch her back. Myra wiped the mirror with her hands as she stared at herself. ""God I'm a wreck."" She hissed and slammed her fist against the wall. She threw on a sweatshirt and some yoga pants, she quickly pulled out her summoning book. ""Last time I used you, no one came so hopefully this time it does... I need to have a long relationship but I need someone stronger than me to do that."" She sighed as she drew up the circle and sat down in the middle of it. She grabbed the knife as she slit her wrist and the blood dripped off. Myra carefully placed her blood where the book told her too, after that she held her wrist as the blood had stopped coming to the surface, and started to repeat the words to summon a demon.<br/>The ground shook around her as she kept repeating it and she didn't know what would happen next."
12896,Beautiful Life(Bri and Cer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45492,2015-02-09T01:27:15,Cer Kamber,"A dark mist rose around the woman and a figure gradually appeared. He was a tall man with a handsome face, a few scars marring his skin along with the slight 5 o'clock shadow bristling his chiseled features. He had mahogany cropped hair, well due for a cut and shadowy amber eyes, filled with his serious demeanor. The man was clad in black jeans and a grey tee.<br/>""You summoned me, my lady."" he spoke in a polite manner, but everything about him screamed demon and power. He appeared before her in human form, deciding not to scare away the woman. ""You may call me Ryu, if you wish."" He lightly picked up her hand, bringing it to his lips, before flicking his tongue over the blood still dripping."
12897,Beautiful Life(Bri and Cer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45492,2015-02-09T02:33:52,alreadyrunout,"Myra stared at him, her grey eyes looking into his. ""Ryu..?"" She didn't even notice him licking at the cut on her arm. He was very handsome, like an angel who had fallen out of heaven. She pulled her hand back and looked up at him. ""Wait... did this actually work this time?"" She looked shocked. She didn't know what to do but look at him in shock."
12898,Beautiful Life(Bri and Cer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45492,2015-02-09T02:40:23,Cer Kamber,"""Indeed."" Ryu replied with little emotion. He stood up once more, allowing the summons circle to dissipate. ""What are your commands, my lady? Did you wish to curse someone or take another's life?"" he asked, robot like. Ryu rarely ever showed emotions since he felt that emotion made people weak, and human or course. It made no sense in his mind. He knew that in order to follow his instructions, he need to be an emotionless machine."
12899,Beautiful Life(Bri and Cer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45492,2015-02-09T04:55:11,alreadyrunout,"She stared blankly at him. ""I wish that I could actually last with someone and be so attractive that every guy would fall head over heels for."" She sighed, thinking this was all fake, and that she is only imagining this. Myra twirled her hair between her fingers as she looked at the ground, noticing the summoning circle had disappeared. 'I swear to God if this is real I think I might faint.' She thought to herself as she stared back up into this so called demon's face. She reached her hand out and touched his face lightly."
12900,Beautiful Life(Bri and Cer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45492,2015-02-09T06:17:43,Cer Kamber,"Ryu stayed silent. He wasnt sure why the girl had summoned him if that was all she wish. However, he could not leave until she banished him away. ""So what would you like me to do?"" he asked again. His face was still blank, save the confusion in his deep amber eyes. ""I do not see how i can possibly help with such a request."" Ryu cocked his head to one side, wondering how she could have such a problem in the first place."
12901,Beautiful Life(Bri and Cer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45492,2015-02-10T00:26:15,alreadyrunout,"""I just want to be attractive and have a boyfriend that truly loves me..."" She sighed as her fingers lingered on his face and the fell down to her side. She walked to a wall and sank down to the ground, her back sliding against it. ""Well you said you'd grant my wish and that is my wish... is that wrong or can you not help me with it? If you can't there was no use in summoning you.."" She hissed and looked up at him."
12902,Beautiful Life(Bri and Cer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45492,2015-02-10T06:14:09,Cer Kamber,"Ryu sighed. ""Well its not going to be easy but your wish is my command."" he bowed deeply. A pitch black mist rises from his body and shoots o er to the woman, surround her face and torso. As it dissipated, the girls features changed slightly, minor details meant to add attraction to her, and even her breasts grey bigger. ""Will this do, my lady?"" he asked casually. He wasnt too sure what she thought of as attractive so he used his own references. The girl was slightly taller with full eyelashes and lustrous lips. He added to the curves on her body, defining them even more. It was only magic so it would eventually wear off. Unfortunately he might need stick around if she would want this look to continue."
12903,My Bride Is A Mermaid (WalkingParadox&PrincessKyra),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45729&start=20,2015-04-01T07:27:00,WalkingParadox,"""No, it's... it's okay."" Shi replied quietly. ""I deserved it. I honestly don't know what just happened. It almost felt like a dream. I'm really not that type of person."" He thought about trying to hold her hand to show his sincerity, but he was already too embarrassed to try.<br/><br/>""I wonder what they're talking about over there."" He said after a few moments of silence, attempting to change the subject. Though, to be honest, the lack of yelling and/or random violence did surprise him.<br/><br/>...................................<br/><br/>""I'm sure that you're expecting me to object to our children being married or to try and threaten you into not trying to kill my son or something along those lines."" Muchi said to Akihiko, still with her usual smirk on her face. ""But that's not what I'm after. In fact, I'm all for the two of them getting hitched. Buuuut, I'm also all for you and your people trying to off him. Are you surprised?"""
12904,My Bride Is A Mermaid (WalkingParadox&PrincessKyra),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45729&start=20,2015-04-01T22:08:29,LadyAsriel,"Tawny shrugged. She looked over at the adults and half expected a blood bath, but all she saw was calm conversation. ""I don't know. But this isn't really their choice Shi..."" She smiled sheepishly at him, flicking a piece of blue hair out of her eyes and returned her gaze to her father and Muchi.<br/>---<br/>Akihiro sighed gruffly. He didn't want his little girl to be married, especially to a shrimp like Shi. He glanced over to the kids and then back to Muchi. ""There is a festival tonight, lets give your son til the end of the night to figure out what he wants to do, and we'll go from there."" He sighed once again and rubbed his hand on his scarred forehead."
12905,My Bride Is A Mermaid (WalkingParadox&PrincessKyra),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45729&start=20,2015-04-02T00:21:05,WalkingParadox,"""I understand that, Tawny. Really, I do."" Shi said, softly, finding himself happy that she had started calling him by his nickname.<br/><br/>""And the fact is, you saved my life Tawny. I'm a complete stranger to you. You could have just left me to die, and your life would have gone on like nothing ever happened. But you didn't. You chose to rescue me, even though you knew all the trouble it would cause you. Because you're a good person. Maybe the best person I've ever met. I can tell. And if me keeping you safe means that we have to get married, then I'll gladly pay that price.""<br/><br/>""Wait! No.. that came out all wrong!"" He said, realizing that she might take offense to what he just said. ""What I meant was that... um.. I guess I think you're worth it? Does that make sense? I mean.. if I have to get married at 18, I could definitely definitely do worse.""<br/><br/>..........................................<br/><br/><br/>""Eh."" Muchi replied smugly. And why shouldn't she be smug? Things were proceeding even better than how she had planned when she sunk her boat that afternoon. ""Works for me. But, I'm pretty certain the kids have already made up their minds. In any case, I'll go and grab my spawn and the two of us will meet you at the festival after he cleans himself up. Deal?"""
12906,My Bride Is A Mermaid (WalkingParadox&PrincessKyra),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45729&start=20,2015-04-02T00:45:28,LadyAsriel,"Tawny laughed softly and shook her hands. ""No you're alright. Honest... I don't get offended really."" She giggled softly and then blushed when he said that he would marry her. ""You know you're gunna have to deal with my dad. He's kind of an ass."" She smiled sheepishly and looked at Shi.<br/><br/>Akihiro extended a hand for Muchi to shake. When that was done he sighed and walked to the two. ""Alright fine. Listen up shrimp. Ya have until the end of the festival to make up your mind."" He leaned in close to Shi. ""And it better be the right one."" He growled at Shi under his breath before taking Tawny by the wrist and pulling her towards the ocean."
12907,My Bride Is A Mermaid (WalkingParadox&PrincessKyra),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45729&start=20,2015-04-06T10:08:59,WalkingParadox,"Shi waved goodbye to Tawny as his mother grabbed his wrist and more or less dragged him away from the water, and towards a car that was was parked near the road. The fact that it was there at all made him suspicious. It seemed too planned out. But instead of bringing it up to Muchi, he hopped into the passenger side and waited to leave without a word.<br/><br/>Half an hour later, he was taking a shower, in the hotel room that his mother had already booked before they even arrived. This fact also set off warning bells in his head. But there was so much on his mind that he didn't even take to time to give it much more thought.<br/><br/>He didn't know when it would be, exactly, but sometime soon, he was likely to be married. To a mermaid, no less! The entire idea that he had gone from the quiet, peaceful life he had been working towards, to almost dying, to being rescued by, and then engaged to a mermaid all in the space of one afternoon was completely laughable. And that's exactly what he did - laughed. If anyone else had seen him standing in the shower, laughing like he'd just heard the funniest joke in his life, they'd probably think he was nuts.<br/><br/>A few minutes later, he was busy getting himself dressed when his mother, who had apparently left to make plans for the next couple of days, walked back into the room.<br/><br/>""Wow."" She said, closing the door behind her and sitting on the bed. ""Aside from that shaggy mop on your head, you look almost exactly like your father in that.""<br/><br/>""Uh... thanks."" Shi replied, halfheartedly, buttoning his black shirt. ""I guess. You know, you used to tell me that all the time, but honestly, I have a hard time even remembering what dad looked like. I do remember that he wore a lot of black,though. I'm guessing that's probably what makes you think so.""<br/><br/>""Well, that's true. And he looked damn good in it too. You know, if you paid a little more attention to your appearance instead of always doing the nerd thing, you'd probably have a lot more luck with the ladies."" She said, teasing him. ""Though I guess that doesn't matter a whole lot now that you're gonna be getting hitched. Although.. you should humor me and leave those top few buttons undone. Even though you're a big nerd, you're pretty fit, kid. And women like to see a little skin as much as men do.""<br/><br/>Shi sighed. ""Can we please,<span style=""font-style: italic"">please</span>not have this conversation? You acting like a mom is just.. just weird.""<br/><br/>Muchi laughed. ""Fine, fine. But don't blame me when your future wife gets bored with you. Anyway, let's get going. We don't wanna keep them waiting. And smile! This is a big day, kid.""<br/><br/>And fifteen minutes later, they had arrived at the festival. Shi didn't even know it was possible for him to be so nervous."
12908,My Bride Is A Mermaid (WalkingParadox&PrincessKyra),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45729&start=20,2015-04-06T20:59:29,LadyAsriel,"Akihiro pulled Tawny into the sea when she wouldn't move after waving to Shi. He let out a sigh when they go to their underwater home. As soon as Tawny was dried off she went to go change but Akihiro stopped her.<br/>""Honey, you know I'm just trying to be a good dad right? It's not easy without your mom around to help..."" Tawny nodded.<br/>""I know papa. But you have to lighten up. I was going to get married sooner of later."" This sent a twinge down Akihiro's back.<br/>""But to that shrimp....?"" Akihiro stopped when he realized that Tawny was giving him a 'don't you dare' look. She smiled afterwards and went off to her bedroom where she styled her hair perfectly and put on some makeup but not too much to seem trashy. Just enough for her to look pretty.<br/><br/>Tawny was about to walk out when she realized her dad was following her.<br/>""Nope! You're staying here."" Akihiro went to protest but Tawny raised her hand. All he could do was sigh. As soon as she left however, he turned to his group and told them to follow her and keep an eye out on her. And to make sure to scare the boy she would be with.<br/><br/>When Tawny got to the shore she was all dry and walked up to where the festival was being held. There were vendors lining the street sides with their small tents of different handmade things for sale and food vendors were there as well. Some games were lined up on the side where little kids pulled their parents over to play. Tawny spotted Shi and waved happily and approached the mother and son duo.<br/>""Hi!"" Tawny said happily. She had her blue hair in waves with a flower in it, she wore a pink dress with lace around the edges and it was strapless, she never liked to wear things with sleeves, so she preferred strapless everything, even though she didn't notice that her breasts were showing a little bit, just enough to show that she had large ones."
12909,My Bride Is A Mermaid (WalkingParadox&PrincessKyra),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45729&start=20,2015-04-07T02:22:05,WalkingParadox,"Shi turned around when he heard Tawny's voice, and his jaw dropped. Even with everything that had been going on, he could still tell that she was a pretty girl, but somehow, he had never noticed exactly<span style=""font-style: italic"">how</span>pretty she actually was. In fact, the word ""pretty"" didn't even begin to describe her - she was absolutely<span style=""font-style: italic"">gorgeous</span>.<br/><br/>""H-h-hi..."" He responded, not sure whether he should hug or or shake her hand to greet her. ""You look...<span style=""font-style: italic"">amazing</span>, Tawny. I mean it... you're blowing my mind right now."" For the first time since all this had gone down, he realized exactly how lucky he was that he'd be marrying this girl - even though the circumstances weren't exactly perfect.<br/><br/>Of course, then he noticed her cleavage. And like a typical teenage boy, his face immediately turned beet red, and he was pretty sure he felt something wet running down his top lip. He knew that he was probably staring, but he couldn't quite help himself. Until he felt eyes on his back, and turned around to see his mother standing a few feet away with her hand over her mouth, trying to hide that annoying ""ho-ho-ho"" laugh that he hated so much.<br/><br/>Completely embarrassed, he motioned with his hands for her to go away.<br/><br/>""I'm sorry. I tried to tell her to stay at the hotel, but, as usual, she never listens to me. I guess we'll just have to ignore her as best we ca-""<br/><br/>He was cut off by his cell phone buzzing in his pocket. ""Sorry again. I'm just gonna check this message really quick, and then I'll turn my phone off, okay?""<br/><br/>Shi unlocked his phone, and found a surprising text message from a number he didn't recognize. It read:<br/><br/>""Hey, little cousin! It's Nagasumi. I know we haven't really spoken much since I got married, but I heard that congratulations were in order. Muchi told mom that you were gonna be getting engaged, and of course, mom told me. I just wanted to say good luck. But remember to watch your back! Oh... and avoid Fujishiro if at all possible. Do that, and hopefully you'll be fine.""<br/><br/>""Uh..."" Shi said, suddenly feeling very nervous and handing Tawny his phone. ""Does this mean anything to you, Tawny?"""
12910,My Bride Is A Mermaid (WalkingParadox&PrincessKyra),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45729&start=20,2015-04-07T04:58:30,LadyAsriel,"Tawny smiled at Shi and blushed when he complemented her. She watched as his mother laughed but she didn't know why. She really didn't know she was beautiful nor did she think so. She always thought that she was ugly or there was something wrong with her. But of course it was just her father and Shark Fujishiro who scared them away from her, so she really didn't have any friends, or boyfriends for that matter.<br/><br/>Tawny took the phone and read the text message. She laughed softly. ""Oh it's Nagasumi! I heard a lot about him from Shark Fujishiro. Me and Sun used to be best friends but then she left... I haven't seen her in forever."" She smiled and handed back the phone. She had almost forgotten that when Sun left and Nagasumi and her got married, that Fujishiro came to live with them and their gang. She enjoyed his company, but found it strange that he always talked in questions. She looked at Shi and smiled before taking his hand and pulling him into the crowd. It was time for the two of them to get to know each other and have some fun in the process."
12911,My Bride Is A Mermaid (WalkingParadox&PrincessKyra),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45729&start=20,2015-04-08T18:46:11,WalkingParadox,"Shi didn't mind Tawny dragging him through the crowd. He found himself with a huge smile on his face, and he felt the stress of the rest of the day start to fade. Yes, he had had the occasional girlfriend in the before, and yes, he had held their hands, but none of them had ever made him feel like this. It felt... right. Although, he did notice that she was a lot stronger than she seemed, which he just assumed was a mermaid thing.<br/><br/>""So what do we do?"" He asked between breaths. ""I've never actually been to a festival before, so i guess you're gonna have to show me the ropes."""
12912,My Bride Is A Mermaid (WalkingParadox&PrincessKyra),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45729&start=20,2015-04-09T05:42:30,LadyAsriel,"Tawny stopped when she heard Shi breathing quickly. ""Oh I'm sorry! Did I hurt ya?"" She looked at him to see if she had injured him. When she found that she hadn't and that he was just tired, she turned to a food stand and rushed over. ""Oh lemonade!"" She squealed happily. She ran to another vendor. ""Chocolate banana!"" She ran to another. ""Cotton Candy!!!"" Tawny was getting more and more excited with every food or drink she had never tried before. She looked behind her and found a Ferris wheel. She jumped up and down in excitement and grabbed Shi quickly and pulling him to the ride. She had seen these things in movies but had never rode on one. This was all so exciting and new to her, and she was surprised that she hadn't had seen any of the members of the gang.<br/><br/>Shark Fujishiro was behind the couple the whole time. Tawny was a ditz, so she had no idea that he was following them. He saw them move to the ferris wheel and defined his eyes and let out a grunt as he watched them."
12913,My Bride Is A Mermaid (WalkingParadox&PrincessKyra),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45729&start=20,2015-04-09T08:36:22,WalkingParadox,"Shi couldn't help but laugh at Tawny's enthusiasm. As she bounced from booth to booth trying food after food and drink after drink, he could feel it rubbing off on him too, and he felt more relaxed than he had since his father had passed. By the time they made it to the line for the ferris wheel, he was certain that Nagasumi's warning had been a mistake, and he was almost as excited as she was. Even though he and Tawny had more or less agreed that marriage was the way to go, he decided then and there to make it official. But how to do it? He had seen this situation in movies and anime plenty of times, so he made up his mind that he'd bring it up to her once they reached the top.<br/><br/>'If only I had a ring or something to give her.' He thought, placing the hand that Tawny wasn't holding into his pocket, which he often did when he was nervous. When he did, he felt something round and hard, and when he pulled it out to see what it was, he found a ring. What looked like a silver band, topped with a large, dolphin shaped diamond.<br/><br/>""What the...!"" He exclaimed, quickly shoving the ring back into his pocket. And then it hit him. ""So that's what mom meant by<span style=""font-style: italic"">making arrangements</span>."" And for a moment, he felt genuine affection for his mother. He had no idea she knew him so well.<br/><br/>Reaching the front of the line, he found that though he was nervous, he felt good about what was about to happen.<br/><br/>.........................................................................<br/><br/>Muchi had been watching the young couple from a distance the entire time, grinning from ear to ear when she saw her son find the ring she had slipped into his pocket. Even though she had arranged the whole thing herself, she took a great deal of motherly pride in the fact that her son was about to officially become engaged.<br/><br/>Of course, she also noticed Fujishiro watching them as well. She was about to pull out her pen and pad to start taking notes of what was about to happen, until she felt her phone vibrate in her back pocket. She pulled it out, checked to see who was calling, and sighed before answering.<br/><br/>""Muchi? I apologize for missing your call earlier, but I was out on... family business. What can I do for my favorite daughter-in-law?"" Said a deep male voice on the other end.<br/><br/>""Usotsuki..."" she replied in a sweeter than normal voice. ""Thanks for returning my call. I just wanted to verify something with you. When Shi was born, you told Kiken and I that Kageno Kyouki disorder skipped a generation. You weren't... lying to us, were you?"""
12914,My Bride Is A Mermaid (WalkingParadox&PrincessKyra),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45729&start=20,2015-04-09T18:58:29,LadyAsriel,"Tawny giggled as it came to their turn. She stepped into the cart and sat, she patted the seat next to her and smiled at Shi. Once he had gotten in, the Ferris wheel moved so others could get off an on. She sighed softly as they reached the top. She looked up and saw that the moon was full and beautiful, the stars shown brightly and she couldn't help but keep the permanent smile on her face. She was happy. She was hopefully getting married soon, which was big. And she actually liked him. Shi was sweet and actually cared about her wellbeing, despite only knowing him for a few hours, she felt like she had actual feelings for him."
12915,My Bride Is A Mermaid (WalkingParadox&PrincessKyra),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45729&start=20,2015-04-10T00:34:13,WalkingParadox,"Once their basket reached the top, the ferris wheel operator faked technical problems, and stopped the ride, just as Muchi had paid him to do.<br/><br/>The scene was perfect, and Shi knew that this was his moment. So with a gulp, he summoned up his courage and turned to Tawny, gently taking hold of her hand.<br/><br/>""I know that we discussed this earlier, Tawny. But, I... I guess I just want to make it official."" He said, smiling nervously.<br/><br/>""I know that the circumstances of us meeting were far from perfect, but...  even though you and I haven't known each other for long, I'm really happy that I met you. I can't even remember the last time I enjoyed being with someone this much. I... Oh man, I'm babbling.""<br/><br/>Taking a big breath, he started again. ""What I mean to say is that... Tawny, I think you're amazing. As far as I can tell, you're everything that a guy could ever want in a girl. Even though it's supposed to be a punishment, being with you would make me the happiest guy in the world. So... would you marry me?""<br/><br/>He pulled the ring from his pocket, almost dropping it from the basket in his haste. And with his heart pounding in his chest, he waited anxiously for her response."
12916,My Bride Is A Mermaid (WalkingParadox&PrincessKyra),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45729&start=20,2015-04-10T00:57:50,LadyAsriel,"Tawny listened to Shi. She didn't think he was babbling, she thought his babbling just made him even more adorable. She listened to him and smiled. Her mouth dropped when she saw the dolphin diamond ring, she was speechless. It was beautiful. She loved it, she realized then that she hadn't had answered. As soon as Tawny nodded and said ""Yes!"" fireworks were exploding in the background. She smiled and hugged Shi, giving him a kiss on the cheek.<br/><br/>Akihiro and Fujishiro stared up at the scene and turned to Muchi. Akihiro's jaw dropped as well. His daughter was going to get married... To a pussy boy like him... He yelled and went to run to the Ferris wheel, but Fujishiro grabbed him. ""Boss calm down? She's just getting married?"""
12917,My Bride Is A Mermaid (WalkingParadox&PrincessKyra),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45729&start=20,2015-04-11T07:03:07,WalkingParadox,"""Oh, calm down, you grumpy old fart."" Muchi said to Akihiro, her voice calm and sweet, but still somehow seeming like an order. ""Look at them. They're both happy, so don't ruin their moment. Whatever you're gonna do, you can do it later.""<br/><br/>.................................<br/><br/>Just as Shi had hoped, the moment had been absolutely perfect. He could hardly believe this was really happening. As the fireworks went off overhead, he place his hand over the spot where Tawny had kissed him, grinning from ear to ear.<br/><br/>""This is just... amazing. I can't believe this is really happening."" He said to her, instinctively hugging her. ""I've got about a million questions right now. Like where are we gonna have the ceremony, or where we're gonna live, or how soon we'll move in together... But I have this feeling like things are work out just fine. Holy crap... I'm getting married!""<br/><br/>'Do you hear that, Dad?' He thought, sending his thoughts to Kiken. 'I'm about to married!'"
12918,My Bride Is A Mermaid (WalkingParadox&PrincessKyra),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45729&start=20,2015-04-11T17:48:56,LadyAsriel,"Tawny giggled and hugged him back. ""I'm sure we'll figure everything out. As for moving in, it might have to come down to me moving in with you for now until you graduate."" She smiled. When the hug broke off she smiled down at the ring. ""It's so beautiful, and perfect. This night was just... Perfect."" She smiled at Shi once more. She was excited that she was getting married. And starting a new life, this was all so much to take in. She knew that Muchi had something to do with this evenings peak of activities but she didn't care. She was getting married.<br/><br/>Akihiro helplessly looked up at the Ferris wheel where his daughter sat happily with his now future son-in-law. He gritted his teeth and looked at Muchi she saw that she was smiling. ""I guess we have to figure out the moving in situation now..."" He sighed and Fujishiro let go of him."
12919,My Bride Is A Mermaid (WalkingParadox&PrincessKyra),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45729&start=20,2015-04-16T10:07:18,WalkingParadox,"""Oh man.. I didn't really consider any of that."" Shi said, as the ferris wheel started to move again. ""But I suppose we have plenty of time to figure it all out. For now, I think we should continue to enjoy our night together. An try to get to know each other better, of course. I wanna know everything there is to know about you and your family. And mermaids, of course.""<br/><br/>Exiting the ride once they reached the bottom, Shi reached for Tawny's hand to help her out of the basket, obviously trying to be a gentleman. ""But, you know what I feel like doing right now? I wanna go and win a prize for my future wife. Sound like a plan to you?"""
12920,My Bride Is A Mermaid (WalkingParadox&PrincessKyra),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45729&start=20,2015-04-18T19:47:30,LadyAsriel,"Tawny giggled and nodded. She was excited, she never had something won for her ever. When she was out of the basket, she kept her hand in Shi's it was nice to say that she had a fiancée. She was excited that she would finally find someone who actually understood and liked her for who she was. Even if she was a complete ditz.<br/><br/>Far off Fujishiro was standing next to Muchi and Akihiro. He had finally called down so Fujishiro actually let go of him. ""He looks tasty? Cam I have my dinner now?"" He said to his boss. Akihiro shook his head. ""No, but if he does something wrong or hurts my little girl, then you can eat him."" Fujishiro nodded at his boss' words."
12921,My Bride Is A Mermaid (WalkingParadox&PrincessKyra),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45729&start=20,2015-04-20T03:09:48,WalkingParadox,"Holding onto Tawny's hand, Shi walked around the grounds before he found what he was looking for: The stall with the biggest prizes. This particular stall required you to use an airgun that shot corks to hit moving targets, and it just so happened that shooting was one of the few things he was good at.<br/><br/>"" Do you like that one?"" He asked Tawny, pointing up at the biggest teddy bear there. ""I'm not all that strong, but I'm a pretty good shot. I think I could manage it."""
12922,My Bride Is A Mermaid (WalkingParadox&PrincessKyra),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45729&start=20,2015-04-20T03:19:23,LadyAsriel,"Tawny jumped up and down and clapped really girly. Well she was really girly without jumping like a 5 year old. ""Oh it's perfect!"" She giggled. She blushed when she realized that people, mostly other boys, were staring at her. She was a bit embarrassed but also didn't want to cause trouble. She got the jealous vibe from Shi but she hoped that she was wrong about that. She stood to the side and watched as Shi readied himself to attempt a win. She giggled again seeing how cute he was."
12923,My Bride Is A Mermaid (WalkingParadox&PrincessKyra),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45729&start=40,2015-04-20T03:37:57,WalkingParadox,"Tawny jumping up and down and clapping like a little girl was extremely cute, but this fact was lost on Shi, since his attention was drawn to her chest while she was doing it, making his face turn beet red for about the 20th time that day. He caught himself quickly, though, but noticed that other guys had noticed too. He had never been the jealous type, but then again, he had never been in a real relationship before either, and he couldn't help feeling a little territorial.<br/><br/>""I'm glad you agree."" He said to Tawny with a smile.<br/><br/>Paying the man running the stall and picking up the air rifle, he had an uncharacteristically mischievous idea. He closed his eyes and took a deep breath before loading up the first cork and firing it at the first target and knocking it over with ease. He rapidly loaded and fired the next three, each one scoring a hit. Then, to make a point, he looked away from the targets, and toward the group of boys who were ogling Tawny the most, and hit the last target without even looking. After putting the rifle down, he walked over to his fiance and gave her a celebratory hug, while putting his thumb and finger into the shape of a gun behind her back, pointing it at the boys and whispering ""bang"".<br/><br/>They scattered before Tawny collected her teddy bear."
12924,My Bride Is A Mermaid (WalkingParadox&PrincessKyra),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45729&start=40,2015-04-20T13:52:43,LadyAsriel,"Tawny clapped again and cheered Shi on. When he didn't look and even made the shot she was incredibly impressed. She clapped more when he won the giant teddy bear. She hugged him not knowing he had made the finger gun and scared off the boys. She held onto her teddy bear that was almost as big as she was. She giggled and started to think of names.<br/><br/>Akihiro groaned from far off and put his head in his hands. He couldn't handle his little girl being engaged. It was too much. It had always been him and his little mob princess, but now it was all gone. Pretty soon she'd be starting a new life, without him. And it tore him apart inside."
12925,My Bride Is A Mermaid (WalkingParadox&PrincessKyra),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45729&start=40,2015-04-22T06:05:16,WalkingParadox,"""Well, do you think that we should call it a night and go speak to our parents?"" Shi asked, back to his usual self. ""We're gonna have to deal with those two eventually, after all. Not that I really want to stop hugging you.""<br/><br/>He was in such a good mood that even the thought of being face to face with her incredibly scary father didn't even bother him. Whether or not that feeling would last was a different story altogether, though.<br/><br/>""I hope that hearing the good news will put them both into good moods."" He continued with a smile.<br/><br/>.......................................<br/><br/>""You know..."" Muchi started, patting Akihiro on the shoulder. ""Who says that the kids getting hitched has ta be a bad thing? I mean, like you said, it's just been the two of you for ages. Don't you want a bigger family? Besides.. we're gettin' older. It was only a matter of time before we had grandkids anyway, right?"""
12926,My Bride Is A Mermaid (WalkingParadox&PrincessKyra),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45729&start=40,2015-04-22T18:32:41,LadyAsriel,"Tawny smiled and nodded her head. She slipped her hand into Shi's and blushed as she started to stroll back to where she guessed her dad might be. Obviously with Muchi. She held Shi's hand in one hand and the giant teddy bear in the other. She walked with somewhat of a skip in her step. She was happy. She truly was. She appreciated having a fiancee. A handsome one at that too. When she saw her dad he had a smile on his face. But she didn't know it was fake.<br/><br/>Akihiro let out a groan as Muchi brought up grandkids. He heard Tawny's small giggle and perked up. He plastered a fake smile on his face and waved. Tawny let go of Shi's hand and showed him the giant bear. ""Look what Shi got me Papa!"" He noticed the ring and she blushed."
12927,My Bride Is A Mermaid (WalkingParadox&PrincessKyra),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45729&start=40,2015-04-23T10:13:44,WalkingParadox,"""Sir..."" Shi said to Akihiro, with a respectful bow. ""You wanted me to make a decision, and I did. I've asked Tawny to marry me, and... she said yes.""<br/><br/>He heard his mother giggling in the background, but ignored her and continued to bow. ""I know that she and I are still young, but I promise you that I will do everything in my power to take the best possible care of her and keep her happy, and I'll never do anything to hurt her. I just hope that one day, you will be able to accept me as a member of your family."""
12928,My Bride Is A Mermaid (WalkingParadox&PrincessKyra),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45729&start=40,2015-04-24T04:20:23,LadyAsriel,"Akihiro admired the boys bravery. Usually any other boy would avoid eye contact with the large and intimidating man. He did however notice that this kid was different from any other boy. He was serious, he actually did have some feelings for his little girl and not just saving his own skin like anyone else would do. He closed his eyes and sighed for a second before opening them up and nodding at Shi. ""Alright....""<br/><br/>Fujishiro groaned. ""I can't eat him now?""<br/><br/>Tawny giggled and gave her father a hug before giving Shi a hug and a kiss on the cheek.<br/><br/>Akihiro gave Muchi his number so they could stay in contact to figure out the living arrangements."
12929,My Bride Is A Mermaid (WalkingParadox&PrincessKyra),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45729&start=40,2015-04-24T05:36:58,WalkingParadox,"As Tawny and her father got ready to leave, Shi made sure to give her his number as well, and gave her one last hug while he had the chance. ""We'll see each other soon."" He told her as he held the car door open for her, and he kissed her hand before he shut it behind her.<br/><br/>As he stood waving goodbye to her, Muchi walked up next to him and put her arm and leaned on his shoulder. ""Well, that went much better than I expected. Not bad, kid. Not bad at all.""<br/><br/>""Thanks..."" He said with a smile, blushing. ""I was pretty worried for a while. But, thanks to you, it looks like things are gonna be just fine.  I really appreciate your help, mom.""<br/><br/>""Eh... not a problem."" She replied, walking towards their car. ""Just make sure to tell me all the juicy little details later on.""<br/><br/>Shi went to the opposite side of the car and hopped in before asking, ""Um.. juicy details?""<br/><br/>""Yeeees...."" Muchi replied, telling their driver to take them back to their hotel. ""You<span style=""font-style: italic"">do</span>realize what I do for a living, right? You better provide me with some good material to work with kid. God knows it's been forever since the last time I got lai... uh.. nevermind.""<br/><br/>""You are<span style=""font-style: italic"">such</span>a pervert..."" Shi replied, shaking his head."
12930,My Bride Is A Mermaid (WalkingParadox&PrincessKyra),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45729&start=40,2015-05-09T05:27:09,LadyAsriel,"Upon getting home, Tawny sighed as she laid on her bed after drying her tail off and changing them back to legs. She laid on her back, arms spread wide on her bed and stared up at the ceiling. She let out a sigh once again and closed her eyes. Her left hand felt heavy with the weight of a new ring. The weight of her new life. Tawny couldn't help but feel overwhelmed and scared, she had no idea what other humans were like. She only knew that Shi was sweet and kind. But she knew that she would probably have to attend school with him so she didn't look suspicious. Tawny had never been to school. Everything she knew she was taught by her dad. So even the mere concept of being around others who have no idea about what she was scared her. She was a klutz, so one wrong move and she would be screwed for good.<br/><br/>With another sigh, Tawny sat up and brushed her long blue hair. She often did this when she thought. In a way, it brought back some memories of her mother brushing her hair when she was very young. It always brought a smile to her sweet face."
12931,My Bride Is A Mermaid (WalkingParadox&PrincessKyra),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45729&start=40,2015-05-16T06:15:33,WalkingParadox,"Back in his hotel room, Shi kicked off his shoes and literally fell into his bed. It had been an insane day, and he was exhausted, both physically and emotionally. He knew that it probably wasn't the best idea, but he needed to tell someone what was happening with him - someone other than his perverted mother, who was probably with one of her boyfriends in the next room over.<br/><br/>He pulled his phone out of his pocket and dialed Hebi's cell number, getting an answer on the first ring.<br/><br/>""Shhhhi?"" Said his best friend, in his soft, slightly nasal voice. ""How'sss it going, man? I haven't heard from you in a few daysss.""<br/><br/>""Uh... I'm... well, I'm great, actually. You absolutely wouldn't believe the day that I've had, though. I hardly believe it myself."" He replied. He knew that he probably couldn't tell his friend the whole truth without placing him in some sort of danger, but he figured he could at least tell him the highlights.<br/><br/>""Oh yeah? It sssounds like your break wasss a lot more interesting than mine wasss."" Hebi replied, obviously interested. ""Well, don't leave me in sssuspense, man. What'sss the deal?""<br/><br/>""Well... "" Shi began, choosing his words carefully.""Like I said before, you aren't gonna believe this, but... I got engaged.""<br/><br/>""Yesss, yes.... very amusing."" His friend said, unconvinced. ""Tell me what really happened.""<br/><br/>""No... really."" Shi said, trying his best to sound as serious as possible. ""Apparently, I had this childhood friend whose parents were friends of my dad's family and they... well they arranged for us to be married years ago. I just didn't find out about any of it until today. That's why my mom wanted to get together today - so she could break the news.""<br/><br/>""Oh."" Hebi said matter-of-factly, causing Shi to doubt whether his lie had been good enough.<br/><br/>""Really, Hebi? That's all you have to say to finding out that your best friend is getting married?"" He said, testing the waters.<br/><br/>""Well... yesss."" Said Hebi, still seemingly unfazed. ""It sssounds a bit like a manga storyline, but I know that the arranged marriage thing happens more often than people realizzze, especially when it comes to prominent familiesss. Add to that the fact that it's sssomething your father arranged before he passed away, and I'm not really all that surprisssed that you went along with it. Ssso... congratulations, I suppossse.""<br/><br/>""Leave it to you to be so logical about my engagement."" Shi said with a laugh, relieved that Hebi had believed him. ""But in any case, let's get together and celebrate when I get back home, okay?""<br/><br/>""Sure. Sounds good."" Hebi replied nonchalantly. ""But.. I do have one question before you go.""<br/><br/>""Uh..."" Shi began, starting to get nervous again. ""What's that?""<br/><br/>""Isss she hot, at least?""<br/><br/>""Unbelievably. I don't know how it happened, but, somehow, I hit the hot wife jackpot."" Shi said, happy that he hadn't had to lie again.<br/><br/>""Good. Then I guess it really will be a celebration. I'll be looking forward to it. Good night, man.""<br/><br/>As usual, Hebi abruptly hung up without saying goodbye. She continued to lie on his his back with a smile on his face, running the events of the day through his mind, until sleep overtook him."
12932,My Bride Is A Mermaid (WalkingParadox&PrincessKyra),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45729&start=40,2015-05-18T00:43:54,LadyAsriel,"The next morning came quickly and Tawny woke with a long yawn. She gave a small stretch before turning over and picking her phone up. She flipped it open and put in Shi's number and sent him a text saying: ""Hey fiancée :)""<br/><br/>She let out a giggle. Throwing back her blankets, she got out of bed and got dressed. She wore a pair of her favorite shorts and a cute shirt. She slipped on her shoes and walked out from her room. Where she found her dad at the table with a big breakfast waiting for her. She smiled and sat at the table and began to eat. Her phone next to her the whole time."
12933,My Bride Is A Mermaid (WalkingParadox&PrincessKyra),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45729,2015-03-03T03:17:05,LadyAsriel,"The Ocean of Kishi was a beautiful one. There were many fish and creatures swimming in it and happy too. The town laid right over a large cliff that overlooked the ocean, it was the best spot for watching the sunset ever.<br/><br/><br/><br/><br/><br/>Tawny swam around the ocean happily talking to fish and helping things that got caught due to pollution. She had never seen a human before so she was incredibly interested and curious about how they lived their lives, obviously they were different from how she lived her life, but she wondered how different was she exactly? A fish swam by her and tickled its fins against her face, she giggled softly and moved on deeper into the ocean floor.<br/><br/><br/><br/>Tawny found a sunken ship. She grew curious because she hasn't really seen any of them at all from where she lives. ""Must've sank recently."" She thought in her head. She found a hole on the outside and swam in to further explore what this thing held. There were shelves upon shelves of small statues and figurines of humans, she opened her small bag and shoved some things in it and swam further to explore deeper in the wreckage."
12934,My Bride Is A Mermaid (WalkingParadox&PrincessKyra),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45729,2015-03-03T11:25:24,WalkingParadox,"<span style=""font-style: italic"">This is like a scene from a bad movie!</span>Shimasu thought to himself as he fought to keep himself above the water's surface. Which was difficult, since he didn't actually know how to swim. He had taken lessons as a kid, yes, and he knew the mechanics of swimming, but because of an incident during his childhood, he had grown up too afraid to even try.<br/><br/>He knew from the moment his mother had suggested spending a day together on her boat, to celebrate his being accepted into college, that it was a bad idea, but eventually he had agreed to it, mostly just to shut her up. What's the worst that could happen? He thought at the time.<br/><br/>Waking up from a nap that afternoon, to find himself alone on a sinking ship definitely hadn't been on his list of possibilities. And now, he was on the bottom of the sea somewhere, hanging on to a light fixture to stay afloat, in a small air pocket near the ceiling, waiting to run out of oxygen and die!<br/><br/>Logically, he knew that he couldn't be that far down, since the boat went down near the coastline, but he was just as terrified of trying to swim to the surface as he was of asphyxiating. But he could feel the air getting thinner, and was starting to get lightheaded, so he knew that he didn't have much time. So he mentally took note of the boat's layout, mustered all of his courage, took the biggest breath he could, and dove into the water, trying to make it to the nearest way out."
12935,My Bride Is A Mermaid (WalkingParadox&PrincessKyra),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45729,2015-03-03T14:59:29,LadyAsriel,"Tawny was swimming when she noticed that the boat wasn't fully sunk yet. ""Wow, really recent."" She thought to herself as she swam around collecting more things. She was stopped when she heard a sign of distress, she turned and saw that a boy was drowning just as she was about to leave. She had no idea what to do.<br/><br/>Tawny looked around to see if anyone would see this, she was going to go against the code! She quickly swam forward to the boy and grabbed his hand and pulled him close to her, she didn't have time to study his facial features, she just grabbed him and swam off to the surface as quickly as possible. Once there she looked around and saw a small flat beach of sand and rocks, she swam over and put him on the rock and hauled herself on top of it to get a closer look at him.<br/><br/>She was stunned, this boy was incredibly adorable, all of the humans she had seen were big and ugly and rude, she was hoping he wasn't rude seeing how she had just saved him from drowning.  She looked even closer and inspected his face and body if he had any injuries, she didn't see any visible ones so her concerns for that wasn't that drastic. ""Oh I hope he didn't hit his head."" She said out loud to no one, she had a habit of talking to herself but nobody seemed to mind it. No one as in her father mother and Shark Fugishiro. He had come from the Seto gang but that's a whole different story."
12936,My Bride Is A Mermaid (WalkingParadox&PrincessKyra),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45729,2015-03-04T00:35:07,WalkingParadox,"Coughing water from his burning lungs, Shimasu slowly opened his eyes. It took a few moments before his brain registered the fact that someone was leaning over him, but even then, he wasn't completely coherent, and the dimming sunlight only enhanced his confused state of mind.<br/><br/><span style=""font-weight: bold"">""I guess my mom finally managed to get me killed.""</span>He said out loud, absentmindedly.<br/><br/><span style=""font-weight: bold"">""Wow. You angels sure are pretty.""</span>He went on as he reached up and touched his heroine's cheek.<span style=""font-weight: bold"">""Being dead might not be so bad after... all.""</span><br/><br/>Then, with a goofy smile on his face, he passed out once again."
12937,My Bride Is A Mermaid (WalkingParadox&PrincessKyra),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45729,2015-03-04T01:30:12,LadyAsriel,"Tawny stared down at him confusingly. This human was strange to her, he though he was dead which was even stranger. She decided to stay by his side until he had woken up again.<br/><br/>""How strange these creatures are. I know that I have legs too but I rarely use them."" She said to no one IM particular. She sometimes talked to herself, a bird flew by and landed on her finger, it tweeted happily at her and she understood. It was saying that she needed to remember that humans were really only out to catch mermaids. ""I understand that but he was drowning, what was I supposed to do?"" The bird tweeted once more before taking flight again. ""Now that's just rude.""<br/><br/>She put her hands on her hips and made a pouty face. Birds were incredibly rude to some people, especially humans what having them plucking their feathers out and such. Tawny sat on the rock and splashed her fins in the water with a soft sigh."
12938,My Bride Is A Mermaid (WalkingParadox&PrincessKyra),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45729,2015-03-04T06:13:52,WalkingParadox,"Waking up again a few minutes later, Shimasu groaned and slowly sat up, his head clearer than the last time. Vaguely remembering his actions before, and seeing only the top half of the girl sitting on the rocks, he shakily stood, patted the sand from his clothing as best he could, and started to walk over to her. His near-death experience didn't at all change the fact that he was completely embarrassed.<br/><br/>""I am so sorry about before,"" He called out to her as he approached. ""I was really, really out of it. I hope that nothing I did offended you too much.""<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">But she really is cute though.</span>He thought, despite himself, before quickly dismissing the thought from his mind.<br/><br/>""Are you the one who rescued me?"" He continued as he had nearly closed the distance between the two of them. ""I'm not sure how you managed to find me, but I'm definitely grateful that you did. You didn't happen to see an older woman anywhere arou-""<br/><br/>And that was the moment that he saw the girl's tail for the first time. He unconsciously jumped backwards, lost his footing in the sand, and fell flat on his butt.<br/><br/>""Wha.. wha... what is that?!"" He stuttered, completely taken by surprise. ""Y-y-y- you have a tail?"
12939,My Bride Is A Mermaid (WalkingParadox&PrincessKyra),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45729,2015-03-04T06:25:00,LadyAsriel,"Tawny listened as the boy stood and walked over thanking her for saving him. She smiled as she listened. ""Um it was nothing really."" She jumped as he started to freak out about her having a tail. She looked down at her blue tail and then back up at the boy. ""Oh um... Ya... I'm a mermaid."" Tawny was embarrassed, she was afraid that once she announced what she actually was that he would either freak out and go find someone to kill her, or just do it himself.<br/><br/>She spoke softly. ""Please don't be afraid."" Tawny pleaded softly. She knew it was shocking to someone like him to see that a girl as pretty as she was had a tail and lived with fish at the bottom of the ocean. Tawny looked down and tucked a piece of blue hair behind her ear shyly. She had never seen a human boy before so naturally she was curious, but she was afraid she wasn't making a good impression, and what he was about to endure wasn't the best thing that could happen either. Tawny decided not to tell him, foe he would just freak out again and she didn't want that.<br/><br/>""Oh um you're welcome by the way. And it's okay for what ya said, I... I didn't mind... R... Really."" She was stuttering for some reason, she never stuttered when she talked usually I was all clear and crisp. Her voice wavered slightly and she cleared her throat softly. She didn't know what to do next, she was just as confused as he was. She may seem approachable but the thing was that she was incredibly shy and never really knew how to keep a conversation alive. She looked around nervously once again before making eye contact with the boy, her bright blue eyes feeling on his, she started to blush softly and then looked away."
12940,My Bride Is A Mermaid (WalkingParadox&PrincessKyra),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45729,2015-03-04T07:00:45,WalkingParadox,"Still freaked out, but also realizing that he was being incredibly rude to the person who had just saved his life, Shimasu tried his best to calm himself down. The fact that she seemed so nervous actually did wonders for his own courage. Not to mention the fact that, mermaid or not, she was incredibly cute when she blushed like that. He stood up, and dusted himself off once again, trying to put on a brave face.<br/><br/>""I... I'm really sorry if I upset you. You just saved my life, and I'm being awful to you, aren't I?"" He said, daring to stand next to her. ""I didn't mean any harm by it... I was just... Well... I mean, a human seeing a mermaid isn't something that happens every day. This is uncharted waters for me.""<br/><br/>Realizing what he had just said, he actually managed to chuckle before adding, ""No pun intended.""<br/><br/>But then a thought suddenly occurred to him. ""W-w-wait a second... I've heard this story before. My mom... a few years ago, she told me about a cousin of mine, a guy named Nagasumi. It was apparently supposed to be a big secret, but my nosy mother said she nagged her sister until she told her the whole story. Apparently he got married to a mermaid who saved his life. Does any of this ring a bell with you, or was my mom just giving me a hard time as usual?"""
12941,My Bride Is A Mermaid (WalkingParadox&PrincessKyra),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45729,2015-03-04T14:38:43,LadyAsriel,"""No um it's okay really. I haven't seen am actual human before so this is new to me."" Tawny shrugged softly as he stood, she watched him come closer with her blue eyes, she giggled when he made the pun. She loved puns, it was one of her favorite things to say, she thought that they were really ""punny"". She giggled in her head once again and returned to her softened expression.<br/><br/>Tawny nodded as he reverbed the story of Nagasumi and Sun back to her. She had known Sun Seto from being a family friend. She knew both Lunar and all of Nagasumi's friends as well. When Sun saved Nagasumi she moved, so Tawny didn't get to see her as often so she was lonely for a long time until this boy showed up. ""Yes. It's the code we follow by. So now if we don't get married, you'll have to die. But... I'm not gunna let that happen to ya. I'll take your place if I have to."" Tawny was willing to be killed over this boy, he probably had plans for the future, she didn't. All she had was swimming around in the ocean a being lonely so she would gladly take her life in place of his."
12942,My Bride Is A Mermaid (WalkingParadox&PrincessKyra),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45729,2015-03-08T23:09:43,WalkingParadox,"""W-wait! M-m-marriage? But... I'm only 18 years old!"" Shimasu babbled, completely taken aback. ""And you, I'm sure that you're about the same age as me. And, I mean... we just met. We don't even know each others' names yet!""<br/><br/>Shimasu could think of about a hundred reasons NOT to marry this girl, but he also knew that if what she was saying was the truth, there was no was he could live with himself if he let her take the blame for saving his life and something terrible happened to her because of it. He could already feel his dreams of a nice, quiet life slipping away from him. But then he had a thought that might solve their problems.<br/><br/>""Wait... no one actually SAW you save me, right? I mean, I could just thank you for saving me, we could go our separate ways, and no one would have a clue, couldn't we?"" He asked, hopeful.<br/><br/>""Actually,"" He heard a very familiar female voice say. ""I saw the whooole thing, Shi.""<br/><br/>""Oh no..."" Shimasu said with a sigh, as a dark haired woman with his blue eyes walked up to them.<br/><br/>""Now, now, Shi."" The woman said, with a sarcastic smile. ""Shouldn't you seem more happy to find your dear, sweet mother alive? And I think that having this cute little mermaid as a daughter-in-law would be amaaaaazing!""<br/><br/>""The name is Muchi, by the way."" She said, offering a hand to Tawny. ""And this is my hopeless son, Shimasu."""
12943,My Bride Is A Mermaid (WalkingParadox&PrincessKyra),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45729,2015-03-08T23:18:23,LadyAsriel,"As the boy she saved kept babbling on she frowned softly and looked at the rock she sat on. She was already about to seal her fate to die when she heard the voice of another woman, she looked up and saw a beautiful woman with black hair and blue eyes. She had seen the whole thing and wasn't at the slightest shocked to see a mermaid, Tawny wad truly shocked and confused.<br/><br/>Tawny smiled as she reached to shake the woman by the name of Muchi's hand. ""I'm Tawny."" She said, her eyes flickering from Shimasu and then back to Muchi. Since she had seen everything happen then there would have to be a decision to be made. And quick.<br/><br/>The waves of the ocean grew bigger as a large and muscular man appeared from the water. He was tall and had scars everywhere, he looked tough, he could break someone in half like a toothpick if he had the chance."
12944,My Bride Is A Mermaid (WalkingParadox&PrincessKyra),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45729,2015-03-19T06:05:21,WalkingParadox,"""Wow... would you look at that?"" Muchi said, examining her watch. ""That happened muuuuch quicker than I expected. Ah well, I suppose. I guess we better we'd better get going, Shi. We don't wanna get in the way of that sweet, innocent young girl getting killed for saving your miserable little life.""<br/><br/>A flood of different emotions washed over Shimasu as his mother began to leave, muttering to herself about how ashamed his father must be of him in the next world.<br/><br/>The strongest of those emotions was fear, of course. Who wouldn't be afraid of that hulking behemoth walking out of the ocean. Most people didn't want to die, and he was no exception. But then there was also the fear that he wouldn't be able to live with himself if Tawny sacrificed herself so that he could live. That fear actually overpowered the other, because he already knew that he would never be able to accept that. Sure, marriage was also a scary concept, but that was nothing compared to the other possible outcomes.<br/><br/>The final emotion that he felt was resignation. Once he had realized which course of action was the right one for him, what other choice was there but to accept it and do what needed to be done.<br/><br/>He didn't noticed his mother watching him with an amused expression on her face. He was so lost in his thoughts that didn't actually notice she was still there until he felt sting of a whip across his butt, causing him to unintentionally squeal like a girl.<br/><br/>""Oh, our little boy is finally behaving like a man, Kiken!"" She exclaimed to his dead father, with a strange mix of pride and amusement as she continued to smack him. ""He may not be such a disappointment after all! Now get up there and do what needs to be done, Shi!""<br/><br/>""Damn it! Mom! Stop it! I'm going! What is wrong with you?! You don't have to smack me with that stupid whip every time you get excited just because your name is Muchi!"" He yelled at her between smacks.<br/><br/>And he turned away from her just in time to find himself face to face (well, face to neck would be more accurate) with the huge man who had just walked out of the sea."
12945,My Bride Is A Mermaid (WalkingParadox&PrincessKyra),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45729,2015-03-19T13:20:02,LadyAsriel,"Akihiro stepped from the water and onto the beach where Tawny stood with a boy. He looked from the boy to Tawny and then narrowed his eyes at him. ""Where do you think you're going mister?"" Akihiro grabbed Shi by the shirt and held him up over his head. Tawny rushed to her dad's side now that she actually had her legs. ""Put him down Papa! I saved him!"" Akihiro stopped and looked at his little girl and then back at Shi and then back at Tawny. ""You saved this miserable rat?"" His voice was low and gruff. Tawny nodded a little bit scared but with courage. ""He said he doesn't want to marry me. But I said I will take his place in the killing."" Akihiro looked confused ""Kill me instead Papa."" Tawny spread her arms wide and closed her eyes.<br/><br/>Akihiro couldn't believe what he was seeing. He looked at the boy he held in his hands and shook him and started to yell. ""This is your fault! I have to kill my own daughter because of you! You non-swimming brat!""<br/><br/>Tawny stayed put, she was going to embrace her fate. She wasn't going to have this boy killed, he looked like he had a long and happy life ahead of him. Tawny didn't. That's all she could think about as she stood there ready to sacrifice herself for this boy. She opened her eyes when she realized nothing was happening and saw Akihiro violently shaking Shimasu. ""Papa put him down!"" Akihiro continued to shake him. ""Not until he says he'll marry you or die! I'm not killing my own daughter for this shrimp!"""
12946,My Bride Is A Mermaid (WalkingParadox&PrincessKyra),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45729,2015-03-21T05:02:40,WalkingParadox,"Being shaken and tossed around like a ragdoll was starting to make Shi's body go numb. Not to mention the fact that it fell like his brain was gonna start flying out of his nose.<br/><br/>""No! Body! Said! You! Had! To kill her!"" He tried to yell between the whiplash-inducing shakes, but the man, who was apparently Tawny's father, couldn't hear him over his own yelling. So, he did the last thing he wanted to do.<br/><br/>""Moooom! Do! Some! Thing!""<br/><br/>Muchi sighed. ""What a sad excuse for a man you are, Shi...""<br/><br/>With a bored expression, she pulled out her whip and swung, wrapping it around one of Akihiro's shins, and pulled, throwing him off balance and causing him to trip and fall forward. Onto Shimasu."
12947,My Bride Is A Mermaid (WalkingParadox&PrincessKyra),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45729,2015-03-21T05:21:49,LadyAsriel,"Akihiro landed on Shimasu pretty hard. He was a large man and heavy at that, Tawny gasped as she tried to push her father off of him. ""Are you okay?!"" She looked at the boy who was crushed under her fathers heavy weight, and then back up at Shi's mother and then back at him. ""Papa! What were you thinking?"" Akihiro groaned as he got up. ""I'm just trying to save you princess! I don't want my little girl dying because of this spineless maggot!"" He pointed a finger at the flattened Shimasu and then looked at Muchi. ""What do you think we should do?"" Akihiro knew Mucho from her husband Kiken, she may be impulsive but she was smart. Akihiro sighed and looked at Tawny, he didn't want to murder his own daughter, and he wasn't going to let this boy marry his little girl so m especially so young. He felt like he needed to get in contact with Gozuba and ask for some advice."
12948,My Bride Is A Mermaid (WalkingParadox&PrincessKyra),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45729,2015-03-21T06:57:29,WalkingParadox,"Shi just laid there for a moment, thinking of the ridiculousness of his current situation. He could barely keep up with the craziness of the day. What had started off as a simple outing with him mother, and had somehow led to him almost dying not once, but twice, all before the sun had even set. In the course of one day, the dream of having a nice, quiet life had been shattered, and with the exception of Tawny, he sort of felt the urge to bite everyone's head off. Literally.<br/><br/>He quickly got up and dusted himself off, for at least the third time that day, confidently walked between Tawny and her father, grabbed her hand, and turned to her father with a defiant expression that wasn't like him at all.<br/><br/>""Look, musclehead!"" he said to Akihiro, pointing at him angrily. ""This girl saved my life, and I'm not gonna let anything happen to her, even if that means we have to marry her! So get used to seeing this<span style=""font-style: italic"">spineless maggot </span>around pretty often...<span style=""font-style: italic"">Dad</span>!""<br/><br/>And then, he did something even more out of character: He confidently leaned in to kiss her to prove his point."
12949,My Bride Is A Mermaid (WalkingParadox&PrincessKyra),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45729,2015-03-21T07:03:10,LadyAsriel,"Akihiro was shocked at what Shi has said to him. ""Don't you call me dad ever again! Do you hear me?!"" Akihiro was about to tear the boy apart but Tawny had already got his attention by slapping Shi across the face. ""I realize that I'm gunna be marryin' ya but that doesn't give you the right to kiss me just yet."" She didn't yell but her words were thick and strong as she spoke them. Akihiro smiled widely. ""That's my girl!"" He said proudly but not before Tawny turned to him and glared. ""And you! I'm marryin' this boy whether you agree or not and on going to go live with him. And there's nothin you can do to stop me! Ya got that?!"" Tawny was mad at her father for being so rude to Shi. How dare he try and kill a boy she liked. She may Like Shi nut kissing was definitely not the time to be doing that right at the moment."
12950,My Bride Is A Mermaid (WalkingParadox&PrincessKyra),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45729,2015-03-22T07:30:52,WalkingParadox,"For a long moment, Shi just stood there, seeming to be dazed. And then the dazed expression became confusion, followed by embarrassment and the realization that his face really hurt.<br/><br/>""I'm.. I'm so sorry!"" he said, bowing to both Tawny and her father repeatedly. ""I have no idea why I just did any of that! Please forgive me!""<br/><br/>Muchi, still watching from a distance, looked rather shocked for a moment after her son's strange outburst, but this was soon replaced by her usual sly grin.<br/><br/>""Well, now that my son has properly embarrassed himself in front of both his future wife and father-in-law, why don't you and I have a little chat and work out some details, Mr. Yakuza?"" She said casually to Akihiro."
12951,My Bride Is A Mermaid (WalkingParadox&PrincessKyra),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45729,2015-03-22T08:29:28,LadyAsriel,"Akihiro let out a sigh and glared at Shi as he passed by and crossed to Muchi to get things sorted out. For a while Tawny didn't say anything, she just stood there quietly with get arms in front of her. She flicked a piece of blue hate back into its place before speaking. ""I'm sorry I slapped ya... It's just that I wanna get ta know ya before kissin starts in this marriage."" Tawny blushed, she was embarrassed too, she really didn't meant to hit him that hard, she just didn't know what else to do so her brain did the quickest reflex it could do to stop him from being murdered by her father. It seemed to work... For now."
12952,Thieves Of Olympus (CrystalCat and Hell Razor),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45841,2015-03-11T22:00:04,CrystalCat,"Megara leaned against the door frame of her living room, frowning deeply. Long blonde hair framed a face that could be considered beautiful, especially if the viewer enjoyed icy blue eyes that didn't take no for an answer. She was a stubborn woman, and because she was an heiress of substantial amounts of gold (not to mention distantly related to the King and Queen of Athens) she tended to get what she wanted-when she wanted it. Right now she wanted the men occupying her living room out.<br/><br/>""And just why, exactly, do you believe I will do as you want me to and use my magic in such a way?"" The man she was addressing was distinctly unpleasant, and not one she wanted to outright cross if she could help it.<br/><br/>""You want your boy back, don't you...?"" Marcellus approached her, reaching out with one grimy hand to stroke the underside of her chin-only to be stopped by a plant shooting out a vine and wrapping around his wrist. ""Well, aren't you a touchy one... But you still won't get your son back if you don't do as you're told, little princess.""<br/><br/>""My son is little more than a child. And them? What do you have over them?"" Megara jerked her chin at the man and woman standing nearby.<br/><br/>""Ah... I believe you will find that is up to them to reveal."" Marcellus leered at her lewdly, making her withdraw in disgust, lip curling with it. She'd always disliked the man, but this... this was just too much."
12953,Thieves Of Olympus (CrystalCat and Hell Razor),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45841,2015-03-11T22:29:28,hellrazor,"(Sughart the Hell Razor) Hell Razor, the sorcerer, was standing outside of tavern in his black rob with hood. He was holding his pipe in his left hand and taking breathes while watching outside. His right hand was on his dagger's hilt. Nothing much to do in this rainy weather, but smoking was a great thing to waste time.<br/><br/>The roof of tavern was protecting people from rain. Many were talking each other infront of tavern. Then, the door of tavern opened and a man showed up. Nothing interesting. Hell Razor needed money, but there was no job. He heard some rich people was coming to tavern and hiring people for some dirty jobs. He could do it, but he was young and nobody seemed interested in him.<br/><br/>May be he could find a rich woman to marry, then kill her and take all money. It would be great. But he wasn't that lucky. Then, he did something. He stole a precious gem from ""Pyromancers Guild"". Damn Pyromancers. He was stealth enough, but he didn't have any chance to sell the gem because they'd find him after that. He had to keep it for himself until people stop looking for thief.<br/><br/>Again, the door of Tavern opened. A man stepped out, looked in brown eyes of Sughart. Then he walked away.<span style=""font-style: italic"">""Bastard.""</span>Sughart's inner voice was angry, but he had no chance today. He had to leave this place, but he didn't want to waste his good tobacco. So he decided to stay here until he finishes smoking pipe."
12954,Thieves Of Olympus (CrystalCat and Hell Razor),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45841,2015-03-11T22:53:13,CrystalCat,"Megara's heels clicked loudly on the ground as she walked towards the tavern, the two idiots that Marcellus had dumped on her trailing behind her uncertainly. So far as she'd seen so far, the two were completely worthless to their mission, though of course, there was always the slight chance that they could make good cannon fodder.<br/><br/>Reaching the tavern where Marcellus had told her to look for more idiots, she glared up at it, then turned her gaze on the man smoking by the door with his hood up. Her eyes narrowed a little-she hated smokers, but then, considering her current position, she didn't exactly have much choice right now. ""You. Do you know anyone willing to risk their lives for a job? Actually, scratch that-they'd be risking their souls, not their lives.""<br/><br/>She was quick to correct herself, knowing full well that if they were caught that it wouldn't just be their lives that were forfeit, but their eternal souls, too-after all, there was a very good reason why Mount Olympus was considered impossible to penetrate."
12955,Thieves Of Olympus (CrystalCat and Hell Razor),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45841,2015-03-11T23:22:00,hellrazor,"While Sughart smoking his pipe, he heard loud footsteps. He looked at where it's coming, he saw a beautiful woman coming to tavern. There were two people behind him, but it wasn't bright enough to see their faces. Sughart guessed they were male, probably protecting her. Doesn't matter, another rich coming to tavern so she can hire someone. But, she was the first woman coming to tavern today. That's something different.<br/><br/>She came closer and looked Sughart, and he saw her blue eyes narrowed. Was that because Sughart got the job, or something else? He didn't know that yet.<br/><br/>Then the woman came closer to him, asked if he knows someone who can risk his/her body or soul for a job. Interesting. Sughart answered the question with his deep voice:<br/><br/>""Depends. What are you offering?""<br/><br/>He kept his poker face, didn't want to show her that he was interested."
12956,Thieves Of Olympus (CrystalCat and Hell Razor),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45841,2015-03-12T00:04:39,CrystalCat,"Megara crossed her arms over her chest, unimpressed by the poker face the man wore. She was thoroughly fed up with how this day had gone, and now had to deal with yet more low-life fools. Though she did have to admit that this one seemed to have a far more educated voice than she'd expected.<br/><br/>""If we succeed, you get three times your weight in gold, and a life on the run from the Gods. If we fail, you get punished. By the Gods."" She could feel the urge to tap her foot on the ground, and resisted it, somehow-giving in to her old nervous tic would not do her any good now, after all. And Alec was depending on her to get him out of his prison, too.<br/><br/>""Those two"" she gestured at the two behind her ""get as much drugs as they can carry. Fools actually think they'll get far with it, too. If that's what you want instead of the gold, you can have it. I have only one goal in mind, anyway.""<br/><br/>She didn't care about gold or drugs-she only wanted her son back, safe and sound..."
12957,Thieves Of Olympus (CrystalCat and Hell Razor),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45841,2015-03-12T00:26:03,hellrazor,"She wanted him to risk his soul, and offered drugs or some gold. Only that? He wanted more. He wanted a lot more, not only money. He also wanted something else, he had questions. Questions about everything. But for now, she offended him. What was she thinking? Sughart knew it, she tought she was above him just because she had money.<br/><br/>Sughart kept his poker face while answering the lady:<br/><br/>""I want three things. First, enough money to buy a good, strong and resistant ship. Second, enough money to buy a mechanism I want. Third, a talk with the greatest philosopher of the city, Arpolot. I think, you can arrange that.""<br/><br/>He took another breathe from his pipe. It came to end, he couldnt smoke more. He turned the pipe down, flaming ashes fell on ground. Then he put the pipe in his left small bag, behind him.(Writers Note: I don't know it in English. You know, small bags used by mages and others in RPG games. :D) His right hand was still on his daggers hilt. He looked at two guys behind the Lady. Sughart tought, he could take them down easily, at least with some spells. But they looked very tough too. Just, in case of any trouble.<br/><br/>-------------------------<br/><br/>Edit: Grammar Correction. ^-^"
12958,Thieves Of Olympus (CrystalCat and Hell Razor),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45841,2015-03-13T16:10:59,CrystalCat,"Megara's eyes widened a little at the mention of the city's greatest philosophers, and she felt a slight lifting of the weight on her shoulders. ""I see. Well, it sounds to me as if you're smarter than these two fools. Perhaps we can talk a bit more about your requirements in private...? Not to mention, you will need more details on the mission itself.""<br/><br/>Someone who actually had the smarts to understand what it was they were getting themselves into, and yet still be willing to do it, would be invaluable to her. Especially as the item they were going into Olympus for had wings and could fly away if it so wished. However, she would not give up-especially as arrangements had already been made with contacts on the inside to get them in.<br/><br/>If this man had some kind of magic, then he would be perfect for what they need, but if not, then he would still be invaluable to her-if only because he could think where the other two could not. She herself hadn't exactly been impressed when she'd heard that they had wanted gold and drugs, of all things..."
12959,Thieves Of Olympus (CrystalCat and Hell Razor),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45841,2015-03-13T21:39:51,hellrazor,"She was OK with the payment. It was great, if he could manage to handle this job, he could achive his dream. Finally a chance to get what he wants. May be he could find a nice lady too. Or may be the one... No. She would never do it.<br/><br/>Sughart agreed the Lady with a nod. They should talk in private. Those two were not belong to this conservation. So Sughart said:<br/><br/>""Let's talk private. You lead the way.""<br/><br/>His right hand was still on his dagger. He had to kill those two dumbs. So he could own their souls abd corpses, call their corpses whenever he wants. They were perfect to be undead soldiers."
12960,Thieves Of Olympus (CrystalCat and Hell Razor),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45841,2015-03-15T23:49:00,CrystalCat,"Megara nodded, and stepped towards the door, bringing herself close enough to him to notice he was holding onto something. Her eyes immediately flicked up to his, and her voice was quieter as she spoke. ""A word to the wise... They are not my lackeys, and they are to be kept alive as long as possible. They're idiots, yes, but they are also a sort of guarantee. I keep them alive, for as long as I can, and the life of my son is guaranteed in return.""<br/><br/>She couldn't blame him for wanting them out of the way, but Marcellus had implied that they were more useful alive than dead and she wasn't going to take chances. Even more so when her son's life was in danger..."
12961,Thieves Of Olympus (CrystalCat and Hell Razor),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45841,2015-03-16T12:33:49,hellrazor,"Sughart opened his hand and showed to Lady. She didn't feel safe about it. But this place was dangerous, and Sughart wants to show everyone he was ready for a fight. Also it attracts people but it wasn't needed anymore. Without knowing what will happen in there, Sughatt followed the lady without saying anything. If she was going to make that payment for her son, it must be very important job. She asked him to risk his soul, the kid must be in high risk."
12962,Black Butler (Cer&PrincessKyra),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45893,2015-03-15T17:36:31,LadyAsriel,"Ellie Phantomhive sat at her fathers desk doing the usual paperwork. Many business have been wanting to go into a partnership with Funtom but Ellie was determined to keep her fathers company self run. She was much like her father, she had the black hair and blue eyes, only now her right eye was concealed by her eye patch that covers the symbol of the contract she had made.<br/><br/>On Ciel Phantomhive's death bed, he had ordered Sebastian, his demon butler to protect Ellie no matter what. So the two formed a contract. Ellie is now 17 years of age and runs the company on her own with Sebastian and the servants the only ones in the manor."
12963,Black Butler (Cer&PrincessKyra),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45893,2015-03-15T17:51:05,Cer Kamber,"Sebastian walked slowly down the hall, carrying a steaming cup of earl grey tea. He remembered this to be both the master Ciel and the master Ellie's favorite. As he opened the door to the study where Ellie worked and set it down on the desk in front of her.<br/><br/>""Miss Ellie, your tea. And may I interest you is a freshly baked scone from the kitchen? I hear they are quite delightful this morning."" the demon politely offered.<br/><br/>Sebastian Michaelis stood at least six feet tall. He wore a sharp and crisp outfit that barely differed from the one he wore as Ciel's butler. His jet black hair was still cut short in the back with the front having some unruly strands which only made the demon more appealing. He let out a signature smiles, half closing his deep red eyes in the process."
12964,Black Butler (Cer&PrincessKyra),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45893,2015-03-15T18:30:30,LadyAsriel,"Ellie didn't look up from her work. ""Thank you Sebastian."" She took the tea from the small plate. She gazed into it, this particular tea cup was her fathers favorite. He drank out of it all the time, the sight of it made her smile softly. She had the facial features of her mother and the attitude of her father. She was the spitting image of Ciel, and dressed like Alois in his purple coat and vests with the shorts and knee high boots with thigh high socks.<br/><br/>""Sebastian, what is on my schedule today?"" She asked after she had taken a small sip from her tea. She was just like her father, her mannerisms were just like his. It was great to be just like him. Her stubbornness normally got in the way of her work but it almost always got her way."
12965,Black Butler (Cer&PrincessKyra),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45893,2015-03-15T23:02:03,Cer Kamber,"Sebastian smiled. ""Well you have a meeting with a Sir Christian Grey. He is in need of financial aid for a new company he has started."" the demon strolled over to the bookshelf, rearranging the titles and tidying up in general. ""After that your fiancee has asked to come by and spend the day with you.""<br/><br/>Sebastian picked up an old photograph of his former master and let out a soft smile. He was happy to be serving the daughter of Ciel but a part of him still missed all those years they were together."
12966,Black Butler (Cer&PrincessKyra),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45893,2015-03-15T23:12:52,LadyAsriel,"Ellie looked up at Sebastian confused for a moment and then remembered that she had a fiancee. It has been a while since she had seen him, and somewhat didn't want to see him today either way. She sighed as she took another sip of tea from the cup and then set it down softly on the small plate once again. She nibbled at her scone, she wasn't one to eat as much as she would like, but running a company was tricky business, especially with her being so young."
12967,Black Butler (Cer&PrincessKyra),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45893,2015-03-15T23:22:17,Cer Kamber,"Sebastian looked over to Ellie. ""Is there something troubling you my lady?""<br/><br/>Just then one of the servants rushed into the study, crashing into one of the chairs. The plate of scones she was carrying went flying. Sebastian leaped into the air, snatching the pastries quickly before they began to fall to the floor. He did this all with demon speed and then landed gracefully in a bow with the plate of scones perfectly intact. Sebastian smiled at the servant girl, although this was one of his angry smiles, before helping her up and handing her the plate. He couldnt help feeling that this girl was exactly like Mei Rin."
12968,Black Butler (Cer&PrincessKyra),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45893,2015-03-15T23:26:48,LadyAsriel,"Ellie jumped at the sound and watched as Sebastian caught all of the scones in a manner of both speed and grace. He truly was one hell of a butler, as for the girl, Ellie just stared at her and shook her head, putting a hand to her forehead pushing her black hair out of her face like her father had done. She let out a sigh before standing from her chair, pushing it back with the back of her legs. It seemed that every single servant in the manor was just as clumsy as the other ones. Bard would always destroy the kitchen with his ""cooking"", Finny would accidently break things with his strength, and Mei Rin would always just break things and be a klutz as usual."
12969,Black Butler (Cer&PrincessKyra),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45893,2015-03-15T23:40:15,Cer Kamber,"The servant, Jae Lin, nervously apologized and hurried out of the room. Sebastian remarked on how exactly she was like Mei Rin to the T. The girl was clumsy because of the glasses but she was a remarkable sharpshooter without them. He turned to Ellie once more. ""I apologize for the interruption, my lady. I will go take care of it at once."" he turned from the girl and started out of the room."
12970,Black Butler (Cer&PrincessKyra),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45893,2015-03-15T23:47:31,LadyAsriel,"Ellie nodded and returned to her seemingly endless pile of paperwork. She had much to do before the man arrived for his meeting with her, Ellie usually didn't give out things like her father had, but she made a special acceptation to them if they had asked for anything if they had touched her heart.<br/>When she was younger and had just been born and knew how to walk and talk, Elizabeth would always dress her up in frilly dresses and colorful outfits, she would pretend to like them, only to find her father in his study to help take them off and give her, her normal clothes. She was supposed to dress and act like a lady but Ellie had the stubbornness and attitude of her father, so Elizabeth eventually gave up on making her daughter lady-like."
12971,Black Butler (Cer&PrincessKyra),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45893,2015-03-25T04:31:02,Cer Kamber,"A few hours went by and Sebastian helped the staff with their daily chores. For him, everything was easy. Simply because he was one hell of a butler. He looked down at the pocket watch in his jacket. It was nearly time for their visitor to arrive. He walked back to the study carrying a pot of tea and an empty cup on a silver tray. Sebastian knocked on the door and waited for an answer."
12972,Black Butler (Cer&PrincessKyra),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45893,2015-03-25T04:53:07,LadyAsriel,"""Come in..."" Ellie called from her desk. She was still doing her paperwork until she heard the wheels of a carriage approaching. She sighed and put her pen down and stood from her desk and went to the window, her hands behind her back as she saw a man exit the carriage. She groaned softly. ""Sebastian, stay in here during the meeting. Don't want another incident happening."" Ellie thought back to when she had another man come in and he attacked Ellie, of course he was disposed of the Phantomhive way. She walked away from the window and to the chess set that her father played with his clients and sat on the chair that her father sat in all the time with another chair across from her and waited for the man to enter."
12973,Black Butler (Cer&PrincessKyra),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45893,2015-03-25T04:58:24,Cer Kamber,"Sebastian bowed. ""Of course, my lady."" Then he stood by the door, waiting for one of the servants to bring their guest along. A few minutes later, the servant who acted like Mei Rin knocked on the door and introduced the Grey character.<br/>""Good day, Lord Grey. How are you this fine day?"" Sebastian greeted in a friendly matter. Then the demon offered to take the young man's coat.<br/><br/>""Thank you kind sir."" Mr Grey smiled as he shrugged off the jacket. ""Now miss Phantomhive, id like to go over a proposition with you."" Then tall man took a seat in the chair across from her. Sebastian watched him warily."
12974,Black Butler (Cer&PrincessKyra),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45893,2015-03-25T05:11:37,LadyAsriel,"Ellie looked at the Mr Grey and nodded, she waved her hand for him to continue as glanced at Sebastian with her dark blue eye. The other covered with her fathers eye patch that covered her sign. She sat with her hands folded on her lap and looked at the man. She acted like she was interested like her father had but really wasn't. She always thought of other things she'd rather be doing than sitting and listening to this man when she already knows that she's going to say no like always."
12975,Black Butler (Cer&PrincessKyra),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45893,2015-03-25T05:20:45,Cer Kamber,"Mr Grey explained his business idea. To vaguely sum up his droning lecture, he simply wished to open a factory to begin selling small trinkets that nobody would necessarily need. ""So, what do you think? Will you finance me? It would mean the world to me."" he smiled, looking over at the girl with such hope it was almost easy to agree to his wishes.<br/><br/>Sebastian listened to the proposal with as much interest as he would watch a goldfish swim in its bowl. His ta tic was boring and there was something about the guy that didnt sit quite well with him. The demon eyed Mr Greys attire with a skilled eye. The man had money, so why he was begging foe more was hard to figure out. He glanced over at Ellie with a raised eyebrow."
12976,Black Butler (Cer&PrincessKyra),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45893,2015-03-25T05:31:45,LadyAsriel,"Ellie sighed and stood from where she sat and pushed the chair back with the back of her legs and put her hands on the chess table and leaned forward looking the man in the eyes. ""Mr Grey... I understand your reasoning's to want to work with Funtom. Being the most well known company is a big deal. But clearly you have enough money to feed the homeless and then some. How I know this? I'm not stupid Mr Grey, young yes. But not stupid. Your carriage was clearly made by the finest craftsman in England and your suit was clearly tailored by the best as well, costing well over almost a small fortune."" Ellie smiled deviously just like Ciel had. ""Am I right Mr Grey?"" She glanced at Sebastian once again before returning her face to the man sitting in the chair across from her."
12977,Black Butler (Cer&PrincessKyra),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45893,2015-03-25T06:08:07,Cer Kamber,"Mr Grey looked appalled. He was completely speechless. Sebastian smirked his witty smile and began his stride over to the young man with a bow. ""Your coat sir?"" he offered the pristine cotton jacket back to the man. Mr Grey simply looked at the butler then back to Ellie, sputtering incoherent words.<br/><br/>""I believe the young miss has dismissed you, Mr Grey."" Sebastian smiled his devilish grin. He was enjoying himself with the sputtering imbecile."
12978,Black Butler (Cer&PrincessKyra),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45893,2015-03-25T06:12:54,LadyAsriel,"Ellie gave a smirk and devious side smile. ""Sebastian will show you the way out."" Was all she said before leaving the chess table and sitting back at her desk and started up her paperwork once again. She was hoping that when she looked up again, that the man would be out of her estate. Others thought that just because she was young, she would feel bad, but that's just not the case. She was smart and knew better than to just give things away, if she was going to let someone partner with Funtom, they had to have a great reason s to why they would work great together. Profits and all of the technical things."
12979,Black Butler (Cer&PrincessKyra),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45893,2015-03-25T06:21:03,Cer Kamber,"Sebastian bowed to his mistress and walked the sputtering imbecile out of the room. Rei Lin, that was the clumsy servant's name, hustled her way over to them. ""Please show Mr Grey to his carriage."" he smiled handing the man over to her. She nodded and showed the man to the stairs and out the door.<br/><br/>Sebastian returned to he study with an eyes closed grin. ""Well that was interesting."" He strolled over to the window to watch the man as he was leaving. It reminded him of the time Ciel began throwing wads of money over the balcony, calling another gentleman a pig."
12980,Black Butler (Cer&PrincessKyra),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45893,2015-03-25T18:36:23,LadyAsriel,"Ellie flipped through her papers. ""What a terrible man."" She mumbled under her breath as she picked up a teacup and took a sip out of it and leaning back in her chair. She then remembered that her fiancee was coming soon and she let out a groan, she loved him but he was just too much at some times. She put a hand to her forehead and then spoke again in a mumble as usual. ""What am I to do when he gets here?"" She started raking her brain for what she could do to entertain her fiancee but shrugged when she couldn't think of anything and returned back to her pile of papers."
12981,Ouran High School Host Club (GoatBoy&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45951&start=100,2015-03-31T06:24:44,LadyAsriel,"Hiro smiled and hugged Tamaki before running off with the puppy. She went to the collar section and got the husky a pink collar and leash, she went to the engraving center for dog tags and got her husky one. She put in the name and her address on it so the pup didn't get lost. She named the husky Daisy. Hiro put the tag on the collar and then put the collar around Daisy's neck and clipped the leash to it and lead her outside where she saw Alex. She came out just in time to see someone toss a coin into Alex's hat. She laughed softly. ""Well you don't look homeless to me."" She smiled down at Alex.<br/><br/>Honey looked up at the twins before reaching in and taking the white rabbit out. He pet it softly and giggled, he sprinted away with the bunny in his hands and paid for it, getting it a cage, food and some other bunny necessities."
12982,Ouran High School Host Club (GoatBoy&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45951&start=100,2015-03-31T06:42:56,CanadianWolf,"Alex smiled ""thanks, I think? But you know I'm rich."" He said, rubbing the large dogs stomach. ""Haha to think I got such a big dog.. I love Great Danes, they are so damn big. I named him Kirito, after sword art online."" He said before looking the Husky. ""That's a cute pup, you and Tamaki looked good together when you two were walking."" He smiled and sighed softly as he nudged his pup. ""All the guys are so good with girls.. I'm not really sure what I'm doing but they seem to like me even though I don't talk to much.. Are your a girl so why do girls like me?"" He asked looking at her.<br/><br/>Tamaki had gotten everything that Hiro would need, he opened the door a bit and heard what Alex said. He stopped and listen to what he and Hiro said. ""Oh Alex.. I'm sorry if this is hard on you.."" He said softly to him self. Not moviv as not to alert the two that he was there."
12983,Ouran High School Host Club (GoatBoy&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45951&start=100,2015-03-31T12:56:41,LadyAsriel,"Hiro opened her mouth only to shut it by the question. He was adorable, but Hiro liked him because of his personality, looks didn't mean anything to her. After a moment, she finally spoke. ""It's because they like the shy thing. You know, the whole stuttering and being clumsy. Girls eat that up. They think you're adorable looks wise."" Hiro shrugged again. ""Looks don't mean anything to me, as long as the guy I like has a sweet personality then they're my type."" She smiled down at Alex softly and then reached down to play with Daisy a little more. 'Did Tamaki and I look that good when we're together...?' She thought but then forced it out of her head.<br/><br/>Honey rushed out of the pet shop with the bunny in its cage. ""Look everyone! I got a bunny! I named him Snow!""<br/><br/>Hiro turned to look and saw Tamaki, a hint of blush came across her face but then she quickly hid it and turned her attention to Honey and his cute new bunny, she knew if she didn't, he would throw a fit and the only one who can really calm Honey down during a fit is Mori. The last thing the group needed was Honey throwing one of his famous fits."
12984,Ouran High School Host Club (GoatBoy&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45951&start=100,2015-03-31T20:10:52,CanadianWolf,"Alex nodded as he listen, he then smiled at Hiro. ""Thanks, that makes a lot of seince now."" He then looked to Honey and smiled. ""That's a cute bunny Honey, also a cute name."" He smiled and leaned against the wall again. ""I'm ready to go whenever you guys are."" He said as he stood finally. He picked up his hat and pocketed the change that the man threw in his head. ""I think we could go back to Hiro's and just mull around for a bit. You know talk or whatever else."" He smiled<br/><br/>Tamaki stepped out and looked at Honey before anyone else. ""Awww honey he is so cute, not becareful not to move the cage to much. And remember you must look after your bunny. You can't have Miro do it for you. Understand?"" He asked him as I he really was talking to someone of the age of seven or something.<br/><br/>The twins came out and looked at the group. ""So, what are we doing now?"""
12985,Ouran High School Host Club (GoatBoy&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45951&start=100,2015-04-01T05:38:33,LadyAsriel,"Honey smiled and looked up at Tamaki with a nod. ""I will Tama-Chan!"" He giggled as he looked at the bunny who hopped in his cage happily.<br/><br/>Kyoya had his cat in his hands as he pet it like an evil villain. ""I think Alex's idea is good. And besides, that dinner will probably be good to start cooking now."" He pushed up his glasses with one hand and holding the cat in the other hand.<br/><br/>Hiro looked at the boys and nodded. ""Ya Kyoya is right. We should get back."" She smiled up at them and then down at Honey who was still staring happily at his bunny."
12986,Ouran High School Host Club (GoatBoy&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45951&start=100,2015-04-01T06:09:56,CanadianWolf,"Alex smiled as he started down the street with everyone. He looked to Hir with a soft smile, slowly walking with the large pup beside him. Tamaki was walking back with Kyoya, staring at Alexander. He then looked at Kyoya, shaking his head. ""Kyoya.. You think Alex likes my little girl? If so he has to go."" He said, ask if he could actually get raid of Alexander without actually upsetting Honey. But he wasn't really thinking of that, he was more worried about Alex. ""Also are we still going to have the winger ball after the winter feast?"""
12987,Ouran High School Host Club (GoatBoy&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45951&start=100,2015-04-01T06:24:20,LadyAsriel,"Kyoya looked at Tamaki and shrugged softly. ""It looks as if he does, seeing how he is always around her."" He always loved to mess with Tamaki. ""I say if you want to keep your little girl yours then you must beat Alex at his own game."" She smirked softly and went back to petting his cat. ""And yes Alex, we are having another winter ball. We just have to set a date, figure out decorations... All of the money..."" He sighed as he dreaded thinking about all of the money they would have to spend because of Tamaki's spending habits. ""I have also rented out some animals for our club activities tomorrow, cats, dogs, rabbits, chinchillas and even some birds.""<br/><br/>Daisy walked next to Hiro but also next to Kirito, she gave the dog a small lick, she was way smaller than Kirito but she was adorable. Hiro sighed. ""Winter ball? Oh great..."" She groaned softly."
12988,Ouran High School Host Club (GoatBoy&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45951&start=100,2015-04-01T06:45:43,CanadianWolf,"Alex looked back at Kyoya. ""We could make a clander, you know have a pictuer of us for the months. A single pictuer or group. That could make tons.. I mean I guess we can do that... It would be pretty easy money as the girls would go crazy for it."" He said, looking down at Kirito and Daisy. He smiled as they walked.<br/><br/>Tamaki looked at Kyoya. ""How do I beat a him at his own game?"" He asked with a confused look, he wasn't sure what game Kyoya was talking about, as he never had to play this said game. He always had good looks on his said and woman throwing them selves at him."
12989,Ouran High School Host Club (GoatBoy&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45951&start=100,2015-04-03T15:04:05,LadyAsriel,"Kyoya laughed and shook his head. ""Alex you really don't know me well do you? I've already made calendars for everyone. There's one for the twins, one for Tamaki, one for Honey and Mori, one for Alex and of course one for Hiro. Hiro and Tamaki have gotten the highest sales, close behind them is Honey and Mori, then Alex, and then the twins."" Kyoya shut his book that he had in one hand and read from it as he held his cat in the other. He turned his attention back to Tamaki. ""You have to get her heart before he has a chance to win her over with the shy act. If you do what you normally do and sweet talk her, it won't work. You have to appeal to what Hiro likes.""<br/><br/>Hiro sighed as Daisy gave Kirito another lick and she smiled again."
12990,Ouran High School Host Club (GoatBoy&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45951&start=100,2015-04-03T20:52:20,CanadianWolf,"Tamaki nodded, he would need time to think of what he could do. But till then, his goal was to keep the two apart. ""Thank you Kyoya, I'll work hard to win my darling over."" He said as he gave Alex a dirty look, one that proves he really wants Hiro. But first he would have to win her over, and make sure no one else won her. He quickly went up to the two and wrapped his arms around them. ""Hey! What are you two talking about?""<br/><br/>Alex smiled as he thought of a way the club could make money. ""How about a auction? We sell some stuff we don't need, then we also auction our selves off for a date? We rise lots of money, and go on one date.. Well you guys can do that, I'll just be the one selling you guys."" He said, before Tamaki suddenly put his arm around him and Hiro. ""Umm.. Walking?"" He said<br/><br/>Kirito smiled and licked small Husky back, the Great Dane then nuzzled its head into Daisy"
12991,Ouran High School Host Club (GoatBoy&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45951&start=100,2015-04-03T20:57:37,LadyAsriel,"Kyoya watched as Tamaki rushed up to the two. 'This will be fun to watch.' He thought as he pet his cat once again before answering Alex. ""We could do an auction. But I would be the one selling you guys and myself, don't try and steal my place as the accountant in this club Alex."" He said with almost a nasty tone.<br/><br/>Hiro was taken by surprise when Tamaki came up from behind them and asked what they were talking about. ""Umm... Nothing really..."" She knew that Tamaki was odd but this felt strange to her. She shook her head softly to get a thought out of her head.<br/><br/>Daisy barked happily as Kirito licked her back and nuzzled herself into him as well."
12992,Ouran High School Host Club (GoatBoy&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45951&start=100,2015-04-03T22:05:35,CanadianWolf,"Alex sighed softly to him self. ""Maybe I just don't  want to go on a date. Beside I'm no good with numbers you know that Kyoya."" He said, before stepping away from Tamaki. But he kept his arm out so Kirito could stay close to Daisy. Even his dog was better with any kind of girl then he was. He sighed as he looked up at the gray sky.<br/><br/>Tamaki smiled at Hiro, before hugging her with both arms. Walking with her as the whole group went back to her house. Tamaki noticed it started to rain so he pulled his jacket off. ""Here you go Hiro."" He smiled softly at her, just trying to be nice as it was some what sunny when they lift her house."
12993,Ouran High School Host Club (GoatBoy&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45951&start=100,2015-04-03T22:24:07,LadyAsriel,"Hiro smiled and put the jacket around her. ""Thanks Senpai."" She smiled as she walked next to hum, she usually didn't accept hugs but this time it was different, she was kind of cold so Tamaki was giving off heat and it felt good to her. The group walked for a little bit longer when they finally got to her apartment. She put the key in the for but realized it was unlocked, she stepped in the house and a man was standing in the kitchen, but the man dressed like a woman. ""Hey dad."" Hiro said as she walked in and took her shoes off and unleashed Daisy.<br/>""Oh Hiro! You brought home a dog? Where did you he the money for..."" Hiro's dad's voice trailed off as he looked at the rich boys who had filled in behind Hiro. ""H... Hiro... Who are your friends?"" Her father was confused as to why handsome boys were walking around with his little girl."
12994,Ouran High School Host Club (GoatBoy&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45951&start=100,2015-04-03T23:10:45,CanadianWolf,"Tamaki was the first one through the door and saw Hiros father. He bowed to him, before standing up straight. ""Pleasuer to meet you sir, I am Tamaki. I am the head of a club that your daughter is in. All the boys here are part of the club."" He Waved his hand as the other boys walk into the apartment, they looked at Tamaki and the man.<br/><br/>The twins came in first and looked at Hiros dad, they both tilted there heads. ""Hiro this is your father right? He is.. Errr a cross drasser i guess."" They said at the same momnet, trying to figure out if they are right or not. They had there arms around each other like they do most of the time.<br/><br/>As the rest came into the apartment and said hello to Hiros dad, Alex tried to get in but no one moved from there spot so he sat down against the wall once more. ""There is one more out here, not like you guys are moving though."" He said, rubbing Kiritos head."
12995,Ouran High School Host Club (GoatBoy&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45951&start=100,2015-04-03T23:23:31,LadyAsriel,"Hiro's dad smiled and waved his hand motioning them in. ""Oh come in! I'm sorry for staring I just thought I was dreaming when I saw my little Hiro with a lot of handsome men here."" He smiled and waved to the living room table. ""Oh I'll make some tea for us."" He smiled and moved into the kitchen to make some tea.<br/><br/>Hiro looked at the boys and smiled sheepishly and then turned to the group. ""Guys, please don't upset my dad, he holds grudges and really hates pompous assholes."" She smiled sheepishly again and waved for them to come into the house.<br/><br/>Daisy whimpered as she saw Kirito outside and not inside with her. She looked at everyone that was in her way and silently pleaded for them to move. The puppy wanted her friend and hopefully mate to be with her."
12996,Ouran High School Host Club (GoatBoy&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45951&start=100,2015-04-04T00:16:01,CanadianWolf,"Tamaki nodded and sat down back in the same spot he was in before they had left. He smiled at everyone, he then looked to Hiro. But he moved his gaze to her father. ""So, if you don't mind me asking. What is your job? I haven't meant many cross dressers my self."" He said, hoping not to upset Hiros dad. But he just hoped that Hiros dad would like him.<br/><br/>The twins and others moved into the living room finally allowing Alex the walk into the house with Kirito. He looked to Hiros father and then looked at the group, he then suddenly looked back at her father. ""Oh.. Hello sir."" He bowed"
12997,Ouran High School Host Club (GoatBoy&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45951&start=100,2015-04-04T00:27:13,LadyAsriel,"Hiro's dad smiled at Tamaki and then looked at Alex and then back at Tamaki. ""I am a waitress."" He put a dainty and polished hand to his chest and smiled, his wig was red and in a ponytail. He was pretty as a woman.<br/><br/>Hiro sat next to Tamaki and Daisy sat in her lap whole Hiro pet her.<br/><br/>Hiro's dad came back out from the kitchen with a platter of teacups on it filled with tea."
12998,Ouran High School Host Club (GoatBoy&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45951&start=100,2015-04-04T02:55:38,CanadianWolf,"Alex sat down on the outside of the circle the group at made, Kirito had his head laying in Alexs' lap. He smiled down at the large pup. ""At least you will grow to like me."" He said as he took a cup of tea and sipped at the tea. The young man just say and listen to the rest of the group.<br/><br/>Tamaki smiled and nodded. ""That's nice, But I can see where Hiro gets some of her looks."" He laughed his charm laugh, before looking at Hiro her self. He gave her a soft smile as he sipped his tea. ""So what shall we all talking about?"" He looked at fe boys, and Hiro."
12999,Ouran High School Host Club (GoatBoy&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45951&start=100,2015-04-04T05:48:07,LadyAsriel,"Daisy wiggled her way to the Kirito and whimpered to him softly.<br/><br/>Hiro's father laughed and waved his hand softly at Tamaki. ""Oh I always thought she looked like her mother."" He sighed softly. ""She was so beautiful."" He smiled to himself and tried to change the subject quickly. ""Oh we could talk about what you boys do with my darling Hiro during your club activities. I find this whole host club business rather odd.""<br/><br/>Hiro glanced at Tamaki and the others, Honey was too busy with his bunny to listen to the conversation at hand like always. ""Uh, you don't want to hear about what we do dad..."" She giggled nervously."
13000,Ouran High School Host Club (GoatBoy&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45951&start=100,2015-04-04T22:25:45,CanadianWolf,"Tamaki smiled. ""Well we play host to the girls at school, we talk and eat with them. It's nothing big really."" He smiled more, looking around at the boys. ""We had Hiro join cause she has to work off a very very large debt now. But she has come a part of the group, much like Alex! Wait where is Alex?"" He asked, looking around the table. He was sitting behind Tamaki and rolled his eyes. ""I'm behind you Tamaki, look 360 next Time."" He smiled and got up. ""Hiro which door is the bathroom?"" He asked<br/><br/>Kirito braked at Daisy and licked her nose, before setting his head down on the dogs head. Nuzzling into the fuzzy body of the Husky"
13001,Ouran High School Host Club (GoatBoy&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45951&start=120,2015-04-05T05:54:47,LadyAsriel,"Hiro's dad nodded and sipped his tea. He knew about the host club but not that they catered to young girls.""<br/><br/>Hiro pointed. ""Down the hall and it's the first door on your left."" She smiled at Alex and turned her attention back to the group.<br/><br/>Daisy couldn't be bothered especially when Kirito was around. She closed her bright blue eyes and soon fell asleep to take a nap. She hoped that her and Kirito would be able to see each other often.<br/><br/>Hiro smiled down at the dogs and then around the room at the group. Her friends may be strange and somewhat obnoxious at times but she wouldn't know what to do without them."
13002,Ouran High School Host Club (GoatBoy&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45951&start=120,2015-04-05T07:16:52,CanadianWolf,"""Thanks."" He said, walking towards the door and opening it. He did what he needed todo and washed his hands and came back out. When he came back out he sat beside Hiro and one of the twins, he never knew which one was which. He then leaned forward and took some of the that was still on the table. He smiled as he looked at everyone. ""Well, today has been a fun day. Some of us have new friends, others still have the same ones. But anyways it was nice to spend the day with everyone. I hope we can do this sometime again."" He said, before quickly drinking the rest of his tea. In case he what he said made him look stupid.<br/><br/>Tamaki smiled and nodded. ""What a nice thing to say Alexander, and I agree let's do this again. But maybe we don't just drop this on Hiro. Maybe we go to one of our houses instead? It would be easier on all of us."" He smiled and then looked to Hiros father. ""That is if you don't mind Hiro coming to one of our houses."" He was still being charming. But not to Hiro, he had to be much more relax.<br/><br/>The twins looked at each other then Alex and Tamaki. ""I bet Tamaki isn't happy that Alex said that first, but he sure did make it feel like his idea huh?"" ""Yeah, poor Alex."" They then looked at Alex and smiled ""hey Alex, why did you let Tamaki do that?"" Hikaru asked, Alexander just shrugged and smiled. ""I don't mind, beside he came up with the rest him self.""<br/><br/>Kirito smiled as he fell asleep as well, laying beside his four legged friend."
13003,Ouran High School Host Club (GoatBoy&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45951&start=20,2015-03-20T04:15:22,LadyAsriel,"Hiro looked behind her as she was shoved out of the room and the door slammed shut. She sighed and walked out of the main building and started to walk home, ""Still can't think of what word Tamaki reminds me of.... Arrogant? No... What about Egotistical? No... Wait a minute, obnoxious."" She said softly as she put her fist to her palm and smiled. ""Yeah that's the word. That fits."" She opened the door to her apartment and peaked her head in, she took her shoes off and entered the house. She knew that her dad would be working right now so she headed into her room to start some homework. She would go into the kitchen and make dinner for the both of them after she was finished with her work."
13004,Ouran High School Host Club (GoatBoy&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45951&start=20,2015-03-20T06:02:12,CanadianWolf,"The next day...<br/><br/>Tamaki and Alex were the first in the host club, Alex was sitting on his bean bag with his guitar on his lap. Tamaki on the other hand was running around. ""Tamaki, slow down. Hiro will be fine without you move all this stuff around."" He said, Tamaki kept going though. ""I just want it to be perfect for our little dealing!"" He said, before going around. The other boys starting to arrive as well at this point"
13005,Ouran High School Host Club (GoatBoy&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45951&start=20,2015-03-20T15:09:24,LadyAsriel,"Honey saw Tamaki rapidly moving things around, he was confused. And then looked up at Mori, ""Does Tamaki have a crush on Hiro-Chan."" Mori nodded ""Yeah."" Honey shrugged softly and dragged Usa-Chan with him as he went over to Alex and sat down. A few minutes later Hiro opened the doors to music room three and saw that everything was different. The chairs and couches were in a different area than before and she had noticed that all of the boys were lounging around and waiting for Tamaki to open them fur business. She saw that Tamaki was still rushing around and stood and watched him for a minute in his frustration and fluster. ""Uh, Tamaki-Senpai what are you doing?"" She tilted her head in question and looked at her Senpai."
13006,Ouran High School Host Club (GoatBoy&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45951&start=20,2015-03-20T17:10:57,CanadianWolf,"Tamaki stopped on his tracks and threw his arms around Hiro. ""Oh Hiro darling! I'm just getting things ready for your first day! As you can see I have changed everything around!"" He smiled, holding Hiro close to him. Both of the twins popped up on either side of him. ""Boss, what about Alex's section? You haven't touched that since the day he set it up for him self."" They said, Tamaki looked towards and Alex looked up at him. Alex shook his head and then went back to playing his guitar. ""What can I say boys? It just works for him! Plus Honey won't let me anywhere close to it."""
13007,Ouran High School Host Club (GoatBoy&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45951&start=20,2015-03-20T17:51:08,LadyAsriel,"Hiro let out a small yell when Tamaki grabbed her and started to hug her. ""Senpai what are you doing? Let me go!"" She struggled against Tamaki but he wouldn't let he go or even loosen his grip. -What is wrong with this guy?!- she thought to herself loudly. She could barely hear herself think over his blabbering about how cute she was and other things. Honey crossed his arms and shook his head when Tamaki mentioned that he wouldn't let him go near it. It was true, Honey tried his hardest to get Alex to be a host and have his own little area and he was going to keep it the way he wanted without Tamaki messing it up or moving it. Or else he knew what was going to happen."
13008,Ouran High School Host Club (GoatBoy&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45951&start=20,2015-03-20T19:17:27,CanadianWolf,"Alex looked at Honey and smiled softly. ""Would you like me to play something for you?"" He asked, reaching over to plug his guitar into the amp. Once plugged in he waited for Honey's awnser, looking up to see Mori standing over the two of them. ""Oh hey."" Alex said with a wave.<br/><br/>Tamaki let go of Hiro after a bit more of hugging and talking. ""Alright everyone! Get ready the guest are coming soon! Oh now where is my best friend? He wasn't here yesterday, out sick with a cold. I hope he is here today, he runs the money part of the club."" Tamaki said with a smile"
13009,Ouran High School Host Club (GoatBoy&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45951&start=20,2015-03-20T19:46:53,LadyAsriel,"Hiro was finally able to catch her breath when Tamaki let go of her. She rubbed her arms because they were squished by him when he hugged her. She rolled her eyes and headed over to Alex, Mori and Honey. ""Hey guys what is this 'type' thing that Tamaki keeps going on and on about?""<br/><br/>Honey looked at Hiro and Mori. ""Oh the types at simple. The twins are the mischievous type, Alex here is the Calm type, Tamaki is the Princely type, Mori is the strong silent type, and on the boy lolita!"" He thought for a second. ""Alex am I forgetting someone?"" He asked softly and looked at the boy with his big yellow eyes. He had a tendency to forget people when he was explaining what the types were."
13010,Ouran High School Host Club (GoatBoy&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45951&start=20,2015-03-21T05:25:01,CanadianWolf,"""What about Kyoya? What type is he? And I don't think I'm the calm type. More of the shy type, maybe Kyoya is the calm type?"" Alex asked Honey before looking to Hiro. ""So umm seeing as Honey doesn't want a song, want me to play anything? Just say and I'll do my best."" He smiled at the girl, his cheeks turning red a bit.<br/><br/>Tamaki sat in his usual chair. ""Come on people! Places, we are about to open!"" He called out, the boys getting up and walking towards the chair."
13011,Ouran High School Host Club (GoatBoy&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45951&start=20,2015-03-21T05:36:26,LadyAsriel,"Honey shook his head. ""Kyoya is the cool type silly!"" He heard Tamaki's demand and sighed deeply before looking up at Mori and waking to their area as usual. Mori sat next to Honey as usual and awaited his customers.<br/><br/>Hiro smiled and was about to say something when Tamaki told them to get into their places. She smiled sheepishly and got up from the chair and went to a table with a few chairs surrounding it and sat waiting for some customers she wasn't sure that she would even get. She sighed and say swinging her legs in the chair, she was really short so her feet couldn't touch the ground when she sat. She didn't mind being short but she wished that things weren't so high up and out of her reach. She waited for Tamaki to open the doors for the girls, Hiro didn't know if she was excited for her first day or not."
13012,Ouran High School Host Club (GoatBoy&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45951&start=20,2015-03-21T06:03:26,CanadianWolf,"Tamaki opened the doors. ""Hello lad-"" he stopped as he looked to see Kyoya standing there with his neck wrapped in a scarf, his nose read. ""Ahh there you are, me and you have to talk."" As soon as he walked into the room Kyoya saw Hito and the vase missing. ""Hmmm.. This was not in the note you sent me yesterday.. One new vase and host.. And why is our new host a girl anyways?"" He asked.<br/><br/>Tamaki went wide eyed. ""How did you already figer it out!?"" He asked, Kyoya only gave a smirk and opened his laptop. ""Never mind, I'll be working over there. Do not let anyone bug me, and if the new girl does well I'll think about not billing her right away.""<br/><br/>Alex only watched everything, slowly strumming on his guitar. A soft music could be heard as he played. ""I wonder why Kyoya is here, he looks pretty sick still.."""
13013,Ouran High School Host Club (GoatBoy&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45951&start=20,2015-03-21T06:14:41,LadyAsriel,"Hiro looked at Kyoya. She wasn't surprised that he knew that she was a girl right away, he was smarter than that, and besides, his family is one of the top companies so obviously he's going to run background checks on everyone that enters the host club. -Well I'm glad someone knew that I was a girl.- she thought before turning her attention back to the cup of tea she had poured, she was going to make sure to stay out of Kyoya's way for today. She didn't want anymore to owe to this club more than she already had.<br/><br/>Honey just sat on the couch and looked back and forth between Tamaki and Kyoya. ""Why is Kyoya-Chan in when he's sick Mori?"" Mori just shrugged his big shoulders like usual."
13014,Ouran High School Host Club (GoatBoy&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45951&start=20,2015-03-21T06:28:20,CanadianWolf,"The girls started to walk into the club as Tamaki gave him self a second to get back u see control after a small laps of being said in the corner. ""Alright, welcome ladies to Host club. Please make our new host feel welcomed. You can find Hiro over there at the small table, I'm sure you'll have a lovely talk with him. Just like you have with the rest of our host. Hehe but maybe not our sweet shy Alex over there."" He said, which caused Alex to blush a bit and look away.<br/><br/>Alex had a few girls sit down on his bean bags chairs and fix there dresses so they don't ride up. ""We-welcome ladies, c-can I pour you some tea or coffee?"" He asked, before looking to the coffee and seeing they had none. So he turned his head, knowing Kyoya handle that kind of stuff. ""U-umm Kyoya we are out of coffee.. Where is the other stuff?"" He asked, Kyoya looked to Alex with a unpleased look. ""If there is none then we need more coffee, send Hiro to get some.""<br/><br/>Tamaki stood up suddnely from his table. ""But Kyoya! We can't send our poor Hiro to go buy some high end coffee if she can't buy it!"" He said, going to throw him self around Hiro. Kyoya only rolled his eyes ""just send Hiro to buy Coffee that he can afford."" He said, before giving Tamaki a cold look. ""Now sit back down and talk with your guest."""
13015,Ouran High School Host Club (GoatBoy&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45951&start=20,2015-03-21T06:39:43,LadyAsriel,"Hiro held out her hand to stop Tamaki but even that didn't help her from not being smuggled ny him. She groaned loudly. -I hate these rich people-. She thought before prying herself out of Tamaki's arms and sighed. ""I'll be back."" She said as she walked out of music room three and out of the schools gates to go to the store to find coffer for the club. ""Ugh stupid rich people and their stupid high end coffee. What's the difference anyway?"" Hiro talked to herself the whole way to the store.<br/><br/>Honey lifted his head and saw everything go down, he only hid back behind the back of the couch and continued to talk to his clients.<br/><br/>Hiro came back after a while with three bags of instant coffee filled to the top. ""I'm back."" She said as she opened the door with a little bit of struggle not expecting anyone to help her. -Damn rich kids-. She thought again as she walked into the room and saw that some girls were still hanging around in the club."
13016,Ouran High School Host Club (GoatBoy&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45951&start=20,2015-03-21T07:00:26,CanadianWolf,"Alex saw Hiro and got up, walking towards her. He picked up two of the bags from Hiro. ""Thanks Hiro."" He looked at the bags and tilt his head a bit. ""Hmm not something everyone here drinks.."" He, before the twins came up. They looked into the bag. ""Hey Hiro, what's this?"" One asked, before the other took it. ""Hmm it's commener coffee I think, but I'm not sure how you make it.""<br/><br/>Tamaki got up and walked over. ""What is this about commener  coffee?"" He asked, walking over and taking a bag from Hiros bag. ""Hiro, show us how to make this commenter coffee."" He said with a smile as the girls all wanted to see how this would work."
13017,Ouran High School Host Club (GoatBoy&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45951&start=20,2015-03-21T07:06:40,LadyAsriel,"""You gotta be kidding me..."" Hiro mumbled under her breath. As she moved to an empty table and started to put water in a pot so it could get to the right temperature. When it was to the exact temperature it called for, Hiro took a scoop of the ground coffee out of the bag and put it in the cup, after she poured in the water and gave it a stir. She looked up to see the girls crowding around her in wonder. ""It's instant coffee."" She said clearly unamused at the embarrassment that she had on her face. She took a cup and handed it to Tamaki and awaited his reaction."
13018,Ouran High School Host Club (GoatBoy&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45951&start=20,2015-03-21T19:18:23,CanadianWolf,"Tamaki sipped the coffee and looked up, amazement in his eyes. ""My God! This is amazing! We will now serve this commener coffee!"" He said, Kyoya only shook his head. ""That well cut down on the cost of coffee meaning that we can put the money towards other things.. This will help greatly. Thank you Hi- ACHOO!"" He sighed softly and just went back to work.<br/><br/>Alex picked up a cup and took a sip. ""Still don't like coffee."" She shrugged before taking a bag to his table and sat back down. He took a small spoon and put some in each of the girls cup. A smile on his face as he hoped to have the girls drink it."
13019,Ouran High School Host Club (GoatBoy&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45951&start=20,2015-03-21T19:26:07,LadyAsriel,"Hiro sighed as Tamaki was amazed. ""What's so special about this coffee? Doesn't it taste the same to you guys?"" She immediately regretted saying that. She wanted to avoid a long and boring explanation from Tamaki, but after asking that question she was worried she'd get stuck listening to his boring rambling.<br/><br/>Honey was confused, he didn't like coffee but he tried it when Mori did. He made a funny face and went ""bleh"" as he put the cup back in Mori's hands."
13020,Ouran High School Host Club (GoatBoy&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45951&start=20,2015-03-21T20:10:39,CanadianWolf,"Tamaki laughed softly. ""We usually only have the freashes of coffee beans, never anything that we just have to put granded coffee into a cup and pour water into. So anyways thank you Hiro my dearling! It's time for everyone to go back to work. So please have q nice chat with the ladies so they feel so at home.""<br/><br/>The twins were drinking coffee when Kaoru spilled some on him self. ""Oh no my uniform."" ""Oh Kaour look what you have done, I'll have to take that off of you."" Hikaru said before starting to strio his twin brother. ""Stop it Hikaru.. You're embarrassing me."" All the girls seemed to fall hard for this.<br/><br/>Alex sighed as he laid back on his bean bag, the girls quickly left to watch the twins so he leaned back and picked up a bottle of ice tea. Sipping it as he picked up his guitar. He started to play some soft and slow song as he was left alone."
13021,Ouran High School Host Club (GoatBoy&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45951&start=20,2015-03-21T20:19:11,LadyAsriel,"Hiro sat back down at her small table and began talking to some clients. She would say something that the girls thought was adorable and they would swoon. They asked her multiple questions and she answered with the best smooth answer she could come up with, and then she started talking about how her mother died. The girls swooned even more. ""Oh Hiro! Can we request you tomorrow?"" Hiro nodded. ""If I'm not busy helping my dad. Then sure."" She gave a soft smile to the ladies who squealed happily. ""HE'S SO CUTE!!!"" They cried out."
13022,Ouran High School Host Club (GoatBoy&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45951&start=20,2015-03-21T23:21:44,CanadianWolf,"After all the ladies left the club Alex got up and walked over to Hiro before Tamaki. ""F-fun first day?"" He asked, standing a few feet away from her. his hand on thbe co of his neck as he looked down, trying not to look stupid. ""I-I hope you will get along with the rest of the club."" He said, before Tamaki suddenly appearing and going to throw his arms around Hiro. But Kyoya grabbed him In mid air. ""Me and you need to talk about a few things."" He said, dragging the leader away. Tamaki held his hands out. ""No! Hirooooooo!"" He yelled out"
13023,Ouran High School Host Club (GoatBoy&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45951&start=40,2015-03-21T23:39:39,LadyAsriel,"Hiro smiled and was about to answer when Tamaki tried to tackle her. She was saved by Kyoya when he caught him out of the air and dragged him away. ""Thanks Kyoya."" She waved to Honey who haves back and she exited the room to head home for the night. -Why I Tamaki-Senpai so obsessed with me...?- She thought that on the way home and couldn't come up with a decent answer. She unlocked her apartment door and called out. ""Dad are you there?"" There wasn't an answer so Hiro guessed that her dad was still at work."
13024,Ouran High School Host Club (GoatBoy&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45951&start=40,2015-03-22T03:12:35,CanadianWolf,"the next day at school!<br/><br/>Alex was waiting outside of the school at the gate, resting against it as he looked at his feet, some girls were watching him from around the corner. He looked up when he saw Hiro and went over to her. ""Hey Hiro."" He smiled softly, waving at her. A girl with long red hair walked toward the two, ""bumping"" into Hito and pushing her a bit. ""Oh I'm sorry, didn't see yea there commener."""
13025,Ouran High School Host Club (GoatBoy&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45951&start=40,2015-03-22T03:19:04,LadyAsriel,"Hiro waved to Alex softly and fell forward a little. She looked up at the girl who pushed her and rolled her eyes. She stood and brushed herself off softly and sighed then looked up at Alex. ""What do you think her problem was?"" She asked as the girl in the yellow dress uniform walked away and into the academy. She looked up at Alex and smiled. ""It's okay Alex. Don't worry, I don't care. She's probably jealous I'm smarter than her."" She smiled confidently up at Alex, showing her adorable smile."
13026,Ouran High School Host Club (GoatBoy&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45951&start=40,2015-03-22T08:22:59,CanadianWolf,"Alex shrugged softly. ""I don't think that's it, she is in the year above us. In Tamakis class I think, she comes into the club a lot."" He said before looking at the time. ""Wanna come through class with me? I-i was also hoping you could help me with my home work?"" He asked, using his foot to dig into the durt a bit. Waiting for her awnser, then Tamaki came up. He was acting more calm today. ""We are going to have our club outside, please bring what you need outside."" He said, flashing a sweet smile to Hiro. ""Ahhh Hiro my sweet girl."""
13027,Ouran High School Host Club (GoatBoy&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45951&start=40,2015-03-22T08:34:02,LadyAsriel,"Hiro was about to answer when Tamaki came up beside her. ""Oh, hi Senpai. You seem much more calm today than usual."" She tilted her head to the side making her black hair fall in front of her big grey eyes as she looked up at Tamaki. -He's not like himself today... Could it be something about that girl that bumped into me?- she thought for a little bit and then shook her head turning her attention to Alex and nodded. ""Ya I'll help you with your homework, are you having trouble with it?"" Hiro loved to help others study and stuff, she figured if she has a big brain then might as well put it to good use with others and not just herself."
13028,Ouran High School Host Club (GoatBoy&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45951&start=40,2015-03-22T08:49:07,CanadianWolf,"""Oh me and Kyoya just had a talk, he said I should try being more calm..."" He paused for a second still standing there so Alex awnsered. ""Yeah I'm having trouble with my math and history. They teach to much about to many countries for me to keep up.. I would greatly appreciated the help."" He then bowed, Tamaki then threw his arms around Hiro. Nuzzling his head into her as he started to give her kisses on the cheek. ""Ahh I just can't help my self, you are to cute my deatling!"""
13029,Ouran High School Host Club (GoatBoy&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45951&start=40,2015-03-22T13:06:54,LadyAsriel,"Hiro nodded as she listened to Alex and was about to walk in the school with him, when Tamaki threw himself on her once again and started his usual rambling about how cute she is. ""Senpai!"" She tried to push him off of her but it was no use. So Hiro just stood and let Tamaki do his usual thing of cuddling Hiro. Her mind drifted back to the girl who pushed her and if she should tell Tamaki what happened it not. -It's best to stay out of it for right now. If something worse happens I'll confront either her or Senpai.- She sighed as she started to walk into the academy dragging Tamaki behind her."
13030,Ouran High School Host Club (GoatBoy&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45951&start=40,2015-03-22T16:58:58,CanadianWolf,"Alex shower a softly smile as Hiro dragged Tamaki behind her. He walked beside Hiro at a slower speed then he usually walked. He looked to Hiro and stepped a little closer to her. ""Ummm... Want me to help you there Hiro?"" He asked, putting his arms around Tamaki and pulled, Tamaki didn't let go right away. Alexander pulled much hard, which was a bad idea. Cause Tamaki let go ""alright alright don't need to pu- ahhh!"" He yelled out as Alex pulled on Tamaki hard, throwing him self back wards as Tamaki hit him. Alex went a few feet back, landing on the ground. ""Ow.. Damn that was hard."""
13031,Ouran High School Host Club (GoatBoy&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45951&start=40,2015-03-22T17:31:20,LadyAsriel,"Hiro kept walking as Alex tried to pull Tamaki off of her. When she felt the weight leave she turned and saw Tamaki on Alex. She stood foe a second and stared but then she busted out in laughter. She laughed so hard that she felt like she would fall over on the pavement. When she wiped the tears from her eyes she finally stifled back another laugh. ""Are you guys alright?"" She couldn't help but smile ear to ear, she always thought that when people got hurt, it was hilarious."
13032,Ouran High School Host Club (GoatBoy&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45951&start=40,2015-03-22T18:32:31,CanadianWolf,"Alexander and Tamaki looked at Hiro. ""We are just fine my daerling! Are you alright?"" He asked getting, Aled got up as well just as the Ball went. ""Well it seems we all have to go Tamaki, we'll see you at lunch and then outside for Club."" He said as he got up and dust him self off, walking towards the school. The twins were standing by the door that actually went into the school. They booth saw the three walk towards the school. ""Oh hey guys, wants up?"" They asked"
13033,Ouran High School Host Club (GoatBoy&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45951&start=40,2015-03-22T18:46:37,LadyAsriel,"Hiro walked in the middle of Tamaki and Alex and to the school. She looked at the twins and shrugged. ""Being mauled by Tamaki, same old same old."" She walked into the school and started to head to her first class. Where she would no doubt sit in boredom for the hours she was in there for. ""Oh Alex. When do you want me to help you with your homework?"" She asked softly as she looked up at the boy. She enjoyed helping others with their work, she figured she should share the beauty of her intelligence with others who needed it."
13034,Ouran High School Host Club (GoatBoy&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45951&start=40,2015-03-22T18:58:37,CanadianWolf,"The twins laughed as te went into the school with the others. ""Well I see that, but come on Hiro. We have the same classes with you and Alex. Don't worry Tamaki we'll take great care of her."" They both winked, making Tamaki to let out a yell of a surprise. He tried to grab Hiro but the twins already hand put there arms around Hiro and walked off. Alex waved as he ran to catch up to the three of them. ""Noooo! Don't touch her you monsters!"" He yelled out, the twins only laughed as they went into the class room, followed closely by Alex."
13035,Ouran High School Host Club (GoatBoy&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45951&start=40,2015-03-22T19:57:53,LadyAsriel,"Hiro was going to say something to Tamaki but she was escorted away from him by the twins. She laughed as she saw them wink. ""Why do you guys like to torture Tamaki?"" She asked softly as they walked into the classroom where she sat in between the twins and Alex behind her. She started to get her things out of her bag and put down her notebook and took out a pen and set it next to it. She could understand that torturing Tamaki would be fun, but maybe if they loosened up on him? Probably not, but it was worth the shot."
13036,Ouran High School Host Club (GoatBoy&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45951&start=40,2015-03-22T21:08:52,CanadianWolf,"The twins laughed softly. ""It's fun to Hiro, why else do you do anything?"" They both laughed softly before pulling there own things out. ""Well Hiro, maybe you should get with one of us so we can protect you from Tamki."" They laughed before turning to Alrx. ""Or maybe you should go with Alex, you would make so many girls have a heart attack cause he is with a guy."" They laughed again, making Alex blush badly. ""T-that's alright.. I'm good.."" He said and looked down into his english work"
13037,Ouran High School Host Club (GoatBoy&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45951&start=40,2015-03-22T23:48:20,LadyAsriel,"Hiro smiled and was about to answer but the professor silenced the class and got the class started.<br/>Few Hours Later...<br/>Hiro walked down the hallway and put her things in the music room and then down to the courtyard where the club was having their session for the day. She walked through the halls humming to herself innocently and then came to where the club was. She looked around and saw Alex. ""Hey Alex, want to work on your homework while we wait to open?"" She asked the boy softly. She smiled, her grey eyes had a small sparkle in them. She was actually happy for once, sure her new friends were kind of rude and talked down to her sometimes but she didn't mind it. Only sometimes."
13038,Ouran High School Host Club (GoatBoy&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45951&start=40,2015-03-23T01:11:45,CanadianWolf,"Alex looked up at Hiro and nodded. ""Sure, let me get my books."" He said, reaching down and grabbing his bag. He picked it up and started to pull his math out, laying the books on the table and then looked at Hiro. ""So you know where we are and such.. Well Im pretty sure I'm ten capters back."" He laughed softly, before opening the book to the page that they were in class. ""So let's get to work."" He smiled<br/><br/>Half a hour later..<br/><br/>Alex looked at Hiro with wide eyes. ""What the hell.. How... Ugh!"" He let his head thump against the table, only to rise his head and rub the red spot. ""Ow.. Can I come to your place after school? So we can get into this more?"" He Asked, after he said that his cheeks went red. ""Umm.. Maybe actually maybe on the we-weekend?"" He asked again, Tamaki suddnely appearing as if he were stalking the two. ""You are going to Hiros on the weekend? And you didn't ask me if I wanted to come?"" He asked, the twins over heard this and walked over. ""Oh are we going to Hiros in the weekend? That sounds great!"" They said with a smile, Kyoya came over next. ""Tamaki, don't you remember we had planes to talk about the Club?"" He asked, Tamaki looked at Kyoya, he was almost in tears. ""Momma ((input what he actually says)) why do you have to be so mean?"" ""Ugh.. Fine we can go."" He said, almost like a wife who was annoyed at her husband."
13039,Ouran High School Host Club (GoatBoy&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45951&start=40,2015-03-23T01:22:43,LadyAsriel,"Hiro waved her hands. ""Wait! Nobody is coming to my house! The only person who is allowed for now is Alex and that is for studying purposes."" She looked up at the boys who gathered around her in anticipation to go over to her apartment. -Why do they want to come over anyway? My place isn't that simple...- Her thoughts got off track when Honey tugged at the Hiro's shirt. ""Please Hiro-Chan?"" He was teary eyed as well. Hiro groaned a little angry and then hit her head on the table and mumbled. ""Fine... You guys win..."" She kept her head on the table for a little bit, somewhat irritated with everything that had just happened. She let out another long groan, she dreaded to think of how they would react to a ""commoners"" apartment."
13040,Ouran High School Host Club (GoatBoy&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45951&start=40,2015-03-23T01:43:27,CanadianWolf,"Tamaki jumped up and laughed. ""Great! We'll come to your place Saturday!"" He smiled, Alex looked at Hiro with a sorry look. But then came a soft bell. ""Alright boys! Time for club to start, please get ready to have a lovely walk with the ladies when they came. Or even just sit and talk under the shade in the beautiful fall after noon."" He smiled, walking to the gate they had set up. Alex stood up as well. ""Thanks Hiro.. Sorry about the guys, I'll see you."" He said, walking towards his part of the granden."
13041,Ouran High School Host Club (GoatBoy&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45951&start=40,2015-03-23T02:03:50,LadyAsriel,"Hiro just sat there with her head still on the table. The boys had scattered and she was alone now. She let out another groan before sitting straight up and preparing things for her customers. Once they entered they sat next to Hiro and she started to sweet talk them. ""Would you like to accompany me on a walk around the garden ladies?"" She asked with a smile on her face she was charming and played as a great boy. She stood and offered her arms to the two girls who happily took them and strolled around the garden swooning over Hiro happily."
13042,Ouran High School Host Club (GoatBoy&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45951&start=40,2015-03-23T02:22:31,CanadianWolf,"Alex was talking with a few ladies, one them happened to be the red headed girl, this day was the day she wanted to talk to some of the other boys. So when Hiro came by the girl looked at Hiro and smirked a bit. She snuggled up yo Alex and gave Hiro a evil smirk, but this did make Alex a little uncomfortable. His cheeks red along with his whole face. ""U-umm.. Would you like to take a walk girls?.. Th-the flowers are very nice right now, and the t-trees have a nice color to them.."" He said."
13043,Ouran High School Host Club (GoatBoy&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45951&start=60,2015-03-23T02:37:20,LadyAsriel,"Hiro saw the girl and rolled her eyes. 'What's her problem?' She thought to herself. She put it in the back of her mind as she continued to walk with the girls. If she wanted Alex then she was free too. Hiro wasn't interested in any of the guys in the club anyway so why was she acting like that? Hiro sighed. ""Is there something wrong Hiro?"" One of the girls asked. Hiro shook her head. ""No I was just worrying about my father. He's really sick right now and I didn't want to leave him. But I couldn't resist staying away from my flowers could I?"" She asked smoothly to the girls who squealed in excitement and happiness over Hiro."
13044,Ouran High School Host Club (GoatBoy&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45951&start=60,2015-03-23T04:29:25,CanadianWolf,"Alex and the few girls got up and started for a walk, they walk around slowly. Alex was walking next to one of the girls who took his hand, he looked to the girl and smiled. As he was looking at her, he stepped on her dress. Which made him trap and fall face first into the ground. ""Ugh..."" He sighed as he started to push him self up, the twins saw Alex and came over with the girls, they both picked him up. ""Alright, there we go big boy."" One said, before the other fell him self. ""Ohhh.. Kaoru.. help me."" His brother did. ""Oh Hikaru you're all muddy, let me help you."" He started to dab the coat, his brother blushing as he brother do so. ""Oh Kaoru.."" The other said."
13045,Ouran High School Host Club (GoatBoy&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45951&start=60,2015-03-23T04:40:31,LadyAsriel,"Hiro saw everything that happened. The red head was starting to be a nuisance. She smiled at the ladies and excused herself as she went to go find Tamaki. She found him sitting in a chair at a table flirting with his clients. She tapped him softly on the shoulder. ""Um... Senpai, I need to talk to you for a second."" Her eyes flickered to the girls who sat with him and then back to Tamaki with a small smile. Hiro started to pull him away from the girls and away from everyone's ear shot."
13046,Ouran High School Host Club (GoatBoy&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45951&start=60,2015-03-23T06:45:05,CanadianWolf,"Tamaki gave the girls a smile. ""I'm sorry, give me momnet to talk to Hiro."" He said and then got up and walk to Hiro out of ear shot. ""What can I do for you my dear?"" He asked with his princely smile, he really did not know what Hiro wanted to talk about. He knew that the girl had a dislike fo Hiro, and as well that he thought she may know that Hiro is a girl. But he didn't know anything yet."
13047,Ouran High School Host Club (GoatBoy&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45951&start=60,2015-03-23T06:55:23,LadyAsriel,"Hiro looked up at Tamaki and took a deep breath before she started to explain. ""Yesterday, I was pushes by the red headed girl over there."" She pointed subtly to the girl who was with Alex. ""On purpose. Alex was there to see it. And just now I saw her trip the other girl that was with Alex. Who is she and what is her problem with me? Everytime she sees me she glares for no reason."" Hiro never usually told, but this girl really didn't belong in the host club if she wasn't going to act like a lady instead of a child. She looked up at Tamaki hoping he'd understand. Kyoya came up to Hiro and Tamaki. ""What might be the problem?"" He asked in his smooth voice as he pushed up his glasses."
13048,Ouran High School Host Club (GoatBoy&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45951&start=60,2015-03-23T08:38:13,CanadianWolf,"Tamaki looked to Kyoya with a thinking look on his face. ""It seems one of our most commen guest have been running a muck lately. I think I'll have a talk with her after our club, Kyoya can you go make sure Alexander and the other girl are alright? Hiro go back to your guest, I'll go back to mine..."" He said and stepped back, giving Hiro a small and soft smile. He was clearly lost in thought once he got back to his table. One of the ladies pulled on his arm, looking at him. ""Are you alright Tamaki?"" He looked at them and gave a smile. ""I'm fine, don't worry about me dears. It's I who should be worried about you. You are to sweet to be left alone."" The girls melted at this point."
13049,Ouran High School Host Club (GoatBoy&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45951&start=60,2015-03-23T13:23:08,LadyAsriel,"Kyoya nodded and went to Alex and the ladies. ""Are you alright? That looked like a nasty fall."" Avoiding the red head seeing how she was the one who caused it. He did a background check as he does for all of the clients that come in, and this girl is reckless, rude and gets very jealous. She also had a tendency to Host Hop. The disease in which a girl goes from one host to the next in a short period. Hiro went back to the ladies and smiled softly. ""Sorry ladies, I had to talk to Tamaki for a second. Now where were we?"" She put her hands on the small of the girls back and continued their walk around the garden until she found a nice place to sit under a cherry tree on a blanket with some tea and sweets."
13050,Ouran High School Host Club (GoatBoy&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45951&start=60,2015-03-24T23:00:34,CanadianWolf,"Alex looked at Kyoya and smiled. ""I'm good, I just need a new shirt and  jacket, ladies please go talk with one of the other host will I go change then we can go right back to our lovely walk."" He smiled, before leaving then with Kyoya and walking towards the fountain. Passing Hiro on the way as he only had the one jacket and shirt. Maybe the fountain would help get the mud off. If not he was in some real trouble.<br/><br/>Alexander sat at the fountain edge with no shirt or jacket on, he was shivering everytine the wind came. ""Of course this happens on a really cold day.."" He sighed softly, using a small brash to try and get the mud from his jacket and shirt."
13051,Ouran High School Host Club (GoatBoy&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45951&start=60,2015-03-25T01:20:46,LadyAsriel,"Hiro was finished with her clients for the day and decided to go look for Alex. She wandered around for a short amount of time and found him sitting on the edge of the water fountain. She approached him and smiled softly and handed him her handkerchief to try and help. Before he took it she dipped it in the water and then re offered it to him. ""That was indeed a nasty fall. Hope you didn't get hurt."" She smiled sheepishly."
13052,Ouran High School Host Club (GoatBoy&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45951&start=60,2015-03-25T02:31:31,CanadianWolf,"Alex turned his body towards Hiro, his body was looked after. He was nice to look at, he went to the gym at least three times a week. So at least Hiro had something nice to look at. ""Thanks Hiro, and I'm fine, just a small cut on my chin. You probably can't see it through all the mud, but it's there."" He said, taking the handkedchief. He cleaned his face with it before putting it in the water and starting to dab at his coat."
13053,Ouran High School Host Club (GoatBoy&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45951&start=60,2015-03-25T03:32:48,LadyAsriel,"Hiro looked at Alex's body and stared for a short second and then forced her eyes away. 'Come on Hiro! You're better than this, pull yourself together!' She screamed at herself in her mind and then started helping with his coat. 'He is pretty adorable. I wonder why that red head hates me so much. Have I done anything to her? Not that I can recall'. She thought again. Hiro had a tendency to think to herself a lot. It was really the only place she felt normal. Being as smart as she was, she was probably disliked for that reason. That, and maybe the girl knew that Hiro was actually a girl herself and saw her as competition for the other hosts. She's seen Tamaki tackle Hiro and call her all sorts of pet names.<br/><br/>Kyoya went back to Tamaki. ""We need to discuss a certain girl after the club activities. Your highness."" He said in his soothing voice he always had on. He pushed up his glasses and stared down at Tamaki."
13054,Ouran High School Host Club (GoatBoy&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45951&start=60,2015-03-25T05:11:40,CanadianWolf,"Alexander didn't look at Hiro as his chin started to drip with a bit of blood. He sighed and put one hand to his chin. He bit his lip a bit ""oh... Fuck that stings.."" He said, bring the handkedchief to his chin and holding it there. ""Would you mind so much as if to get one of the guys to go get a bandaid and maybe to have them give me a jacket? I'm freezing.."" He said, looking up into Hiro's big brown eyes with his own blue and Gray eyes. One gray and the other blue, which many woman thought was cute.<br/><br/>Tamaki looked to Kyoya and nodded, looking to her. ""If course Kyoya, come to me right away when I'm done here."" He said, before turning to the girls"
13055,Ouran High School Host Club (GoatBoy&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45951&start=60,2015-03-25T05:47:17,LadyAsriel,"Hiro nodded softly and smiled. ""I'll be right back alright?"" She got up and started walking into the school where she would get a band aid and a jacket for Alex. When she got to the music room she started her search for a new jacket and a band aid once she found one of each, she started on her way back down to the garden. She sighed softly as she walked and remembered that she was having the boys over to her apartment this weekend which only made her groan in irritation. When she got back to the fountain she handed the jacket to Alex and put the band aid on his chin softly, trying not to hurt him."
13056,Ouran High School Host Club (GoatBoy&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45951&start=60,2015-03-25T06:43:18,CanadianWolf,"Alexander put the jacket around him self, not moving when Horo put the bandaid on. ""Thank you Hiro, you should go back to the girls. I'm sure they are all waiting for you, who knows many some of the guest I had moved to you."" He looked down at his watch and sighed softly. ""The Club is almost over, I think I let honey and Tamaki Seni-Pi<a class=""__cf_email__"" data-cfemail=""a1c5ced6cf8f8fe1"" href=""/cdn-cgi/l/email-protection"">[email protected]</a>he sighed again and went back to cleaning his jacket.<br/><br/>Alexander was right, but club was actually over. Tamaki and the twins were showing the guest to the exit. Them all waving the girls off, once the last one was gone Tamaki went right to Kyoya. ""So, what did you find out about our friend?"" He asked"
13057,Ouran High School Host Club (GoatBoy&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45951&start=60,2015-03-25T18:30:29,LadyAsriel,"Hiro nodded and got up from where she sat and walked towards the garden once again and returned to her ladies and spent the remainder of the time she had with them. Charming them with her looks and smooth talking as usual. She had only been a host for a few days but she was a natural. She watched them leave and sighed softly.<br/><br/>Kyoya tapped on his computer as usual at a table, he didn't even look up when Tamaki came over. ""Our friend, Miss Deborah, she is from a highly known company that manufactures stuffed animals. She is very egotistical, and easily is jealous. In the past few weeks she has jumped from one host to the other. Another girl who has the host hopping disease."" He pushed up his glasses. ""And she was the one who tripped our other dear client and Alexander."" He looked up at Tamaki for a second and then back at his computer screen."
13058,Ouran High School Host Club (GoatBoy&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45951&start=60,2015-03-25T22:11:05,CanadianWolf,"Tamaki nodded. ""Thank you Kyoya... I'll have a chat with our guest later.. Please make sure our host know that I'm sorry for what happened today. But I have to go."" He said and then walked towards the school to get his things.<br/><br/>Alexander walked towards the group. ""Hey everyone."" He said, his clothes over his arm as he wears the jacket Hiro got him. ""I guess today did not go as plane huh?"" He laughed softly, before stretching out softly. ""Well I guess I'll see you guys later. Hiro I'll seee you Saturday for our study lesion.. And sorry again for getting everyone to come over.."" He smiled a bit"
13059,Ouran High School Host Club (GoatBoy&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45951&start=60,2015-03-26T05:58:35,LadyAsriel,"Kyoya nodded at Tamaki and packed his things then left, he waited for the family limo. Once it arrived, he got in and headed home to do more work and studying.<br/><br/>Hiro smiled as Alex apologized and left. She sighed and decided she'd start walking home. A few minutes into her walk, it had started to rain, she opened her yellow umbrella and held it over her head as she walked. She got into the house and took off her shoes and went to her room to put her bag away. She went to the kitchen and started to make dinner for herself and her father."
13060,Ouran High School Host Club (GoatBoy&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45951&start=60,2015-03-26T07:12:45,CanadianWolf,"Tamaki went and found the woman. ""I'll need you to stop coming to the club, I can't have you harming our host and guests. And if you say anything about Hiro, no one will think your right. who will they believe more? Me or you? He asked, before stepping back. ""It was a pleasure to have you as a guest, but you can not come back anymore. Or Miro will remove you from the club, now please have a wonderful life."" He gave the redhead a bow before leaving.<br/><br/>Alex sighed as the rain started to come down, he sat on the sjde walk as he waited for the car to come around. Once it did show up he got In and the old man behind the wheel looked at him. ""Sir, what happened to your clothes?"" He asked. ""I tripped, you know how clumsy I am."" He said.<br/><br/>The next day, Saturday...<br/><br/>Alexander was the first to show up at Hiros house. He was dressed in baggy jeans, a flannel and a beanny. He knocked on her door and waited for someone to come to the door."
13061,Ouran High School Host Club (GoatBoy&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45951&start=60,2015-03-26T14:06:37,LadyAsriel,"Hiro poked her head out and saw Alex. She smiled warmly as she opened the door for him to come in. ""Oh hi Alex. Coming here early to get some studying in before the nuisances appear?"" She let herself chuckle at her joke. She was wearing a frilly white apron and jeans with a t shirt. Despite her casual appearance, she was adorable. ""Come on in. But take your shoes off please."" She smiled as she left the door open for hum to come in as she went back to cooking. She was cooking some spring rolls and had a platter with cheeses and pepperoni and crackers spread in an organized fashion. Some cups were laid out on the counter on a tray, adorned with a pot full of hot water for tea and a little cup of sugar with small spoons at each cup. She learned how to cook from her mother, she didn't like to brag, but Hiro always thought that her mother was the best at cooking ever. She always said that the chef's on those cooking shows couldn't top her mother. She smiled at the memory."
13062,Ouran High School Host Club (GoatBoy&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45951&start=60,2015-03-26T17:30:52,CanadianWolf,"Alex took a step into the house and then took his shoes off. He put them to the side before he went over to the tabe with his bag and put it down beside it. He looked at the small spread and smiled softly to him self. ""T-thanks again Hiro.. And again sorry about having everyone  come over.. I'm sure it will get a little annoying."" He was taking his books out, and taking some of the food every now and again. ""So... Where's your mom and dad?"" He asked"
13063,Ouran High School Host Club (GoatBoy&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45951&start=80,2015-03-27T00:56:43,LadyAsriel,"Hiro stopped for a second before answering. ""My dad's at work. And my mom is... Dead."" She said softly. To clear her mind she kept on cooking, chopping some vegetables and throwing them in a pot of boiling broth for a soup as an appetizer. She cleared her throat before speaking again. ""Don't worry, it's alright. No need to apologize. She's been gone for a while but I miss her. She taught me everything I know about cooking, she always said that I would make my husband very happy."" She paused and then laughed to herself. ""If my stubbornness doesn't scare them off."" She giggled again before handing Alex a cup of tea for him to sip on and she sat down and looked over his books and homework and started to help him with it with a smile she put on her face."
13064,Ouran High School Host Club (GoatBoy&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45951&start=80,2015-03-27T03:12:25,CanadianWolf,"Alex didn't have time to say anything as Hiro moved on very quickly. He only sipped his tea and looked over his work with the girl. After a hour of them being alone, Alexander finally got what they studying. ""I got it!"" He then looked down at the capter they were on and sighed. His head hit the table ""this is the last capter.. Why didnt you tell me?"" He asked. Then suddenly came a knock from the door, on the other side was the whole club. The twins, Tamaki, Honey and Miro, and Kyoya. ""Darling! Your daddy is here!"" He yelled out, Alexander laughed softly. ""Daddy?"" He looked to Hiro."
13065,Ouran High School Host Club (GoatBoy&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45951&start=80,2015-03-27T13:20:17,LadyAsriel,"Hiro laughed softly before getting up. ""I didn't tell you because if I did, you wouldn't have been able to focus."" She smiled again and got up from where she was sitting. And walked to the door and saw that it wad everyone. Honey was wearing jeans and a t shirt and same with Mori. She sighed once before opening the door. ""Come in, just take your shoes off please?"" She held the door open as Honey came in, took his shoes off and ran to Alex giving him a tackle hug. Hiro smiled at Honey. He may be 17 but he sure didn't act like it, but it worked for him."
13066,Ouran High School Host Club (GoatBoy&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45951&start=80,2015-03-27T18:08:45,CanadianWolf,"Alex laughed as he was tackled, he was on his back. He then picked Honey up, looking up at the small teenager. ""Hey Honey, how are you and Miro?"" He asked, flying the boy around as if he really was the age he acted. ""Also hey everyone."" He said, looking over to group of boys at the door.<br/><br/>Tamaki smiled as he enter the small house. ""What a lovely house you have Hiro, also hey Alexander."" He smiked, he was in a white coat and white jeans or some kind of white pants. But he had notmal shoes for someone his age.<br/><br/>The twins were in matching sweaters, pants and everything else. They smiled at Hiro. ""Hey! Hmmm something smells nice. What is it?"" They asked, walking into the living room, sitting beside Alex and Honey."
13067,Ouran High School Host Club (GoatBoy&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45951&start=80,2015-03-27T20:59:27,LadyAsriel,"Hiro smiled softly as the boys all entered, she went to the platter that had teacups and a pot on it, picked it up, and brought it to the table where the boys were. She set it down in the middle and looked at them. ""I am making a soup as an appetizer along with some spring rolls. And I have steak sitting in some seasonings and broth before putting it in the oven. And last but not least, a whole lot of sweet deserts."" She glanced at Honey who's eyes had grown two times bigger when he heard the mention of deserts. Hiro snapped her fingers and ran off to the kitchen once again before returning with the cheese platter and setting that too on the table in front of the boys. She smiled at them, she thought that this was going to be an unpleasant visit, but so far things were going great."
13068,Ouran High School Host Club (GoatBoy&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45951&start=80,2015-03-27T21:43:09,CanadianWolf,"The boys smiled at Hiro as they started to eat, Honey was sitting in Alexander's lap as they ate. Alex was smiling as he flicked on the tv for everyone, turning It to some anime. It looked to be from the manga Fairytail. Alex watched it happiky even if there was some protest from the others.<br/><br/>The twins grew bored of both the show and the boys so they got up and walked to Hiro. ""Hey! Wanna play the who's Kaoru and Hikaru game!"" They smiled, standing there looking at Hiro. They liked to play the game, and no one can gess who is who.<br/><br/>Tamaki smiled as he sat down and started to eat. ""Everything smells and I bet will taste amazing Darling!"" He laughed, looking around the room. He then a small shire. ""Hey Hiro who's th-"" his mouth was covered by Alexs' hand. ""Shhh! That's her mom, she got a lot from her."" He whispered to him."
13069,Ouran High School Host Club (GoatBoy&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45951&start=80,2015-03-28T17:51:27,LadyAsriel,"Honey ate happily on Alex's lap. Out of all the possible places he could sit, he chose Alex which made Kyoya chuckle to himself.<br/><br/>Hiro was still cooking when Kaoru and Hikaru asked if she wanted to play the who's Kaoru and Hikaru game. ""Sorry guys, not right now. I'm kind of busy."" She said softly as she kept cooking. After tossing a few more ingredients into the soup, Hiro got out another platter and put the bowls on it and filled it up with the nice soup and brought it out to the boys. She set it down, disappeared, and then returned with the spring rolls. ""Now with this particular soup, you can dip the spring rolls in it and it will taste even better."" She smiled and sat down with the boys and began to eat her masterpiece."
13070,Ouran High School Host Club (GoatBoy&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45951&start=80,2015-03-28T21:15:22,CanadianWolf,"Alex quickly moved from Tamaki who straighten him self. ""So, how about we all go do something after we stay here a bit?"" Tamaki asked with a smile, looking at group. Alex nodded as he ate, speaking after he swallowed. ""Ohhh! Let's go to the arcade!"" He smiled, looking at everyone. Tamaki shrugged softly ""we could do that, any other ideas?"" He smiled again, hoping someone else would.""<br/><br/>The twins shrugged. ""We could go to the mail as well, or stay here and meet Hiro's family."" ""It would be fun."" They say, smiling at each other. Them seemed to like that idea a lot."
13071,Ouran High School Host Club (GoatBoy&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45951&start=80,2015-03-28T23:45:04,LadyAsriel,"Honey smiled and piped in. ""Let's go to the pet shop! I wanna buy a bunny rabbit!"" Honey smiled and giggled his adorable little one.<br/><br/>Hiro smiled as well and nodded. ""We should go to the pet store, I was kind of seeing about getting a pet."" She shrugged softly and flashed another smile. She disappeared for a second and came back with her wallet. ""While the steak is absorbing the juices, we can go now if you guys want to."" She looked at the boys and waited, she didn't have to wait long because Honey shot up from where he was sitting and tackled Hiro with a hug. ""Hiro-Chan!!! You're the best!"" Hiro laughed and smiled and put a piece if stray hair behind her ear and took her apron off. ""I try."" She let out a small giggle and looked at Tamaki and Alex then blushed softly and looked away."
13072,Ouran High School Host Club (GoatBoy&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45951&start=80,2015-03-29T08:43:17,CanadianWolf,"The four other boys sighed softly. ""Fine the pet shop it is, still think the arcade would have been better."" Said Alex as Kyoya sat in the corner doing his own thing. Alex then stood up and stretched out, yawning softly. ""Come on now boys, Hiro was nice enough to let us in. We have to go to the pet shop now, I'm sure we could all get a nice pet for our selves as well... I should get a dog!"" He said suddenly, seeing as he never had one, now would be a perfect time.<br/><br/>Tamaki smiled and stood up, before he could say anything Alex had already said everything. But he smiled and walked to Hiro. ""Come now, daddy will get you what ever you want."" He said, before hugging the girl and holding her close.<br/><br/>The twins only shrugged and stood up, going to put there shoes back on as they kept on eating something that Hiro had brought out for everyone. They then stood up and opened the door, or at least one of them did. ""well let's go then, no point in wasting time."""
13073,Ouran High School Host Club (GoatBoy&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45951&start=80,2015-03-29T11:03:11,LadyAsriel,"Kyoya stood from his corner and closed his laptop, putting it im his messenger bag. He sighed.<br/><br/>Honey was still prancing around like the child he was about going to the pet store.<br/><br/>And Hiro... Was being hugged by Tamaki.... Again....<br/><br/>Hiro sighed but strangely didn't push him away this time, she accepted the hug. It wasn't like the tackle hugs that he always gives her in the club, it was a genuine hug. When he mentioned that he would buy Hiro a pet she pulled away and waved her hands in objection and shook her head. ""No, it's okay Senpai. I can pay for a rabbit, or a chinchilla."" She said with a soft smile. ""I have a few dollars after helping around in the near by home for the elderly."" She smiled once again, she volunteered a lot, and the old people at the home loved Hiro and often tipped her under the table for being such a good girl."
13074,Ouran High School Host Club (GoatBoy&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45951&start=80,2015-03-29T20:56:13,CanadianWolf,"Tamale shook his head. ""No no, I'll pay for whatever you want!"" He smiled before taking her hand, walking towards the door and slipping his shoes on. ""I don't need a pet my self, but it will be lovely to see everyone else get one! Oh we could even bring them into club and show the guest a wonderful time with them! What do you think mommy?"" He asked, looking to Kyoya.<br/><br/>Alex had put his shoes on and looked at everyone with a smile, but he stopped and counted everyone. ""Hey.. Where Miro?"" He asked, then looked to Honey. ""You two are usually everywhere together, so where is the big guy?"" He asked"
13075,Ouran High School Host Club (GoatBoy&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45951&start=80,2015-03-29T21:08:30,LadyAsriel,"Honey blinked twice and then smiled. ""Mori had some family business to take care of I guess."" He made a pouty face and looked up at Alex sadly.<br/><br/>Hiro stuttered softly as Tamaki insisted that he buy her a pet. She didn't even know what she wanted. She always loved husky puppies, especially the brown ones with the bright blue eyes. She giggled softly at the image that popped in her head and started to put her shoes on and grabbed her house keys and wrote a quick note for her dad just in case he came home from work before she got home.<br/><br/>Kyoya tapped on his calculator for a second and then looked at Tamaki. ""I guess we could have a petting zoo of some sort for one of our club themes."" He turned his attention back to his calculator and started to crunch more numbers."
13076,Ouran High School Host Club (GoatBoy&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45951&start=80,2015-03-30T19:25:14,CanadianWolf,"Alex smiled and nodded at Honey. ""It's alright, I'm sure you'll seem him tomorrow or on Monday."" He said before putting his own shoes on and being the last one out the door he closed it behidn him. He then followed behind everyone, the boys were getting looks from many of the teenaged girls they passed. Even when they were not trying a woman just almost fell for them when they saw them.<br/><br/>Tamaki happiky walked beside Hiro, a bright smile on his face as he started to hum to him self. He then noticed a old lady who was trying to get in her house and carry her bags. So he rushed to her side and picked up the bags. ""Let me get those for you miss."" He smiled his Princely smile, the old woman smiled and thanked him once she was in said. She also asked if he would care for a cup of tea, but he shook his head. ""No thank you miss, I'm out with my friends today. But maybe another day."" He bowed and then quickly ran to catch up with everyone."
13077,Ouran High School Host Club (GoatBoy&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45951&start=80,2015-03-30T19:53:59,LadyAsriel,"Honey crossed his arms and followed Alex, he was excited to get a new pet and to have a petting zoo say for the club. He loved animals especially the fluffy bunnies.<br/><br/>Hiro noticed that Tamaki had stopped to help an old woman carry some groceries. She stopped while the other boys went on down the sidewalk. 'I guess Tamaki isn't as bad as I thought he was.' Hiro blushed softly as he came up to her. ""What a gentleman you are."" She smiled up at the beautiful. 'It's a shame... Maybe I would actually fall for him if he weren't so egotistical....' Hiro sighed softly and walked next to him and caught up with the others."
13078,Ouran High School Host Club (GoatBoy&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45951&start=80,2015-03-31T04:04:10,CanadianWolf,"Tamaki smiled snd looked at Hiro. ""Haha only doing my duty as a young man."" He smiled as he cought up with everyone. Alex looked at the two and smiled, his cheeks were a bit red. But it was hard to tell if it was a blush or just from the wind that was blowing. But it made him look kinda cute, so it worked for him. ""So.. Hiro.. Have you had any pets before?"" He asked, looking at her for a whole of five seconds before he ripped his eyes away.<br/><br/>The twins were laughing and talking with each other and Honey, they were actually swinging him as they walked as he asked for it. Even though they usually say no, they thought since Miro wasn't here they could be nice for once."
13079,Ouran High School Host Club (GoatBoy&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45951&start=80,2015-03-31T04:53:51,LadyAsriel,"Hiro looked up at Alex and nodded. ""I had a cat and a dog when I was younger."" She smiled softly and saw the red in his cheeks. Some girls who saw Hiro with all of the boys stopped in their tracks and gave her a dirty look, all she did was ignore them and keep walking. A while past and they cane to the pet shop, lucky for them, there was a pet sale for the day, pets in all shapes and sizes were available.<br/><br/>As soon as they got into the store, Honey sprinted away from the twins and to were the bunnies were. All the adults stared at him curiously as he pressed his face up against the glass on his tiptoes and stared into it with his wide golden eyes."
13080,Ouran High School Host Club (GoatBoy&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45951&start=80,2015-03-31T05:38:28,CanadianWolf,"Alex smiled as he went to the dogs, looking at the dogs he smiled and then picked up a Great Dane pup. It was a large dog but he smiled and sat down. The dog seemed to love Alex so he choosed the dog and went to counter. Paid for the pure breed dog and got a collar and lash. He then went to the group with the large pup. ""Hey everyone."" He smiled, the dog wagging its tail as it looked up at everyone.<br/><br/>Tamaki was with Hiro the whole time, waiting for her to pick something out. ""Go on dear, daddy will get you whatever you want."" He said, smiling as he looked at a cat. Picking it up and rubbing it's head as he walked around.<br/><br/>The twins went with Honey as they didn't need a pet. ""Honey why are you so hyped for the bunnies?"" He asked."
13081,Ouran High School Host Club (GoatBoy&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45951&start=80,2015-03-31T05:50:00,LadyAsriel,"Honey just stared at the bunnies he was bouncing softly on his toes as he looked at them. ""Because they're so cute! Wook at their wittle taiws!"" He giggled again as he eyed a white bunny with glowing pink eyes.<br/><br/>Hiro wandered around for a little while, she knew that Tamaki was next to her because of all the frequent stares and glares she received from women, even men at times. She found herself over at the puppies and saw an adorable little brown husky puppy with the bluest eyes she has ever seen. Hiro did something she hadn't done in years and actually squealed softly and ran to the kennel. ""Awww look at her, she's so beautiful."" Hiro had her hands pressed against the glass, the puppy looked at Hiro and wagged her tail softly and yipped happily at the sight of her possible new owner. Hiro's face glowed with happiness.<br/><br/>Kyoya stayed by the cats, he was more of a cat person, he thought them more intelligent than a dog was. He pet one black cat softly. The cat looked sophisticated as he was, so Kyoya picked the cat up, got the necessary supplies for it and checked out."
13082,Ouran High School Host Club (GoatBoy&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45951&start=80,2015-03-31T06:19:25,CanadianWolf,"Tamaki smiled and leaned over the glass, he picked up the husky and smiled. ""Here Hiro, I'll go pay and get everything you need. Why don't you go join Alex and his dog outside?"" He said as Alex stepped outside onto the side walk. He sat on the side with the pup. He took his hat off and put it upside. He then started to smile and pet the dog, leaning back on the wall as him and the pup played. Someone came by and tossed a few coins into the hat. Alex looked up and was about to say something but the guy was already gone. ""Huh.. Do I really look homeless?"" He asked him self.<br/><br/>The twins laughed as they watched Honey. ""Well why don't you go in and pick him up Honey?"" ""Yeah, meet your new friend."" One said after the other."
13083,Ouran High School Host Club (GoatBoy&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45951,2015-03-19T21:07:10,LadyAsriel,"Hiro walked through the halls. She was trying to find a quiet place to study and was having no such luck. With a great sigh she continued down the hall and went up a flight of elegant stairs. -Ugh for such a high end school you'd think they'd have a nice quiet place to study- she thought to herself. Hiro climbed up the stairs and looked around at all of the pictures, sconces, and chandeliers above her head. Everything was so nice looking, she kind of envied the rich while she was so poor. -At least I'm smarter than most of them- she thought as she came to a door that read Music Room #3. She opened it and couldn't believe what she saw once she looked behind those wide double doors."
13084,Ouran High School Host Club (GoatBoy&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45951,2015-03-19T21:54:34,CanadianWolf,"when the door was open Hiro could see a group of boys who welcomed her into the room, one was sitting one a large chair while the rest were all stand to the side or behind the chair. the main boy looked at her and side. ""hello my dear, you have come to the Ouran High Host club."" he said, then one boy of two twins tapped him on the shoulder. ""ugh boss, i think its a guy."" ""oh so it is, im very soory sir."" he said. there was another boy behind all of them, he wasn't looking at hiro that much, really he was looking at his IPod as he went through his music. Hoping not to be noticed."
13085,Ouran High School Host Club (GoatBoy&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45951,2015-03-19T22:57:20,LadyAsriel,"Hiro looked at the boys confused behind her glasses she looked at all of the boys, she went to say something but then shut her mouth. ""Uh... Sorry I was just looking for somewhere quiet to study."" Just then Honey-Senpai came to the new ""boy"" and tackled her and laughed his adorable little laugh. ""Hi! I'm Honey! What's your name?! Do you want to eat some cake with me?!"" Honey held up a plate with a large cake on it and giggles sweetly. ""Uh no I'm okay really."" She backed up to accidentally hit her back on a pillar that held a very expensive looking vase. She tried to catch it, only to have it shatter to the ground. Hiro's jaw hung open as she slowly turned to the boys who all stared at her."
13086,Ouran High School Host Club (GoatBoy&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45951,2015-03-19T23:53:34,CanadianWolf,"A boy in glasses looked at Hiro and shook his head. ""That was a very experience Vise, so how would you like to pay for it? Cash or credit?"" He asked, one of the twins came up again. ""Actually I think it's that poor student, he is in our class."" ""Hmmm.. I think your right.."" He said, walking over. ""Well I guess you'll just have to work it off then."""
13087,Ouran High School Host Club (GoatBoy&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45951,2015-03-20T00:01:05,LadyAsriel,"Hiro looked up at the boys who had now surrounded her. ""Uh work it off? How do I do that?"" She looked at the boys confused, she was smart but working a debt off? That was insane. And she obviously couldn't pay it off, she was poor. The only way she got into the school was because she was really smart, top of her class in junior high. -Oh great of I have to work my debt off with these goons I'll just kill myself- she looked at the boys over her glasses revealing her gray eyes. -And who are they calling a boy?- Hiro was also confused, they've been calling her a ""he"" since she stumbled into this room."
13088,Ouran High School Host Club (GoatBoy&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45951,2015-03-20T00:35:50,CanadianWolf,"The boy from the back stepped up and whispered something in Honey's ear. ""Umm.. You know he is a she right? I mean sure at first glance she looks more like a boy.. But you can kinda tell that she is a girl of you look hard enough..""<br/><br/>Tomkia smiked as he went up to Hiro. ""Why you would work here at the Host Club! You will serve coffee and maybe even come a host your self!"" He said, before snapping his fingers. The twins appearing behind him. ""Boys, take her to the changing room and get her a uniform."""
13089,Ouran High School Host Club (GoatBoy&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45951,2015-03-20T00:54:16,LadyAsriel,"The twins grabbed Hiro and dragged her to a small changing place. ""Hey wait!"" They through her in the changing room and through her a boys uniform and shut the curtain behind her. She groaned in aggravation and muttered to herself as she pulled on the shirt and pants and put on her tie and coat. She slipped on the shoes and stepped out of the dressing room, she still had her glasses on and crossed her arms looking up at the boys who surrounded her. ""I feel ridiculous..."" Hiro said under hey breath. ""Oooohhh Hiro-Chan! You look handsome!"" Honey giggled happily up at Hiro and then climbed Mori and sat on his shoulder."
13090,Ouran High School Host Club (GoatBoy&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45951,2015-03-20T01:52:48,CanadianWolf,"Tamaki laughed ""he does Honey, now why don't we roll him out and open the doors boys!"" He said, the twins jumping  up and opening the door. ""Welcome ladies."" They said, before going back to there post. Alexander sat on his bean bag chair, he had a few girls around him and someone could easily tell he was at a lost for words as the girls talked. He just simplely sat there drinking the tea and looking down at it, he was still listening. But he wasn't sure what todo.<br/><br/>Tamaki was sitting with a red head girl as they talked, he did rise his hand and said. ""Hiro dear, could you bring us some Coffee, and make sure Alex is doing fine?"""
13091,Ouran High School Host Club (GoatBoy&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45951,2015-03-20T02:02:43,LadyAsriel,"Hiro looked at Tamaki over her glasses. -Ugh I hate this rich bastards- she thought to herself as she brought over a cart with some teacups and plates under them, she picked up the pot and poured the coffee, making it with some sugar and creamer to the guests liking. When she was finished she rolled the cart over to Alex and looked down at him as he sat in his chair. ""Hey, you doing okay?"" She asked down to the boy who was just staring at his tea. Hiro looked at the girls. ""Do you need anything?"" She asked, she poured another cup of tea for one of the girls and returned her attention to Alex."
13092,Ouran High School Host Club (GoatBoy&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45951,2015-03-20T02:21:52,CanadianWolf,"Alexander looked up Hiro and only gave a small smile. ""I-I'm fine, thank you for asking Hiro."" He said, before going back to his tea cup, his cheek a turning a light shade of red. causing the girls around him to give a soft sherk and giggles. ""Awww! Look at him, he is blushing cause of cute Hiro here."" One side before moving a bit closer to Alex, his part of the room was really of the more lay back. Bean bag chairs and other things like that. There was a low table for the guest and him to place there cups and other things on. ""Would y-you like a cup Hiro?"" He asked, not wanting to rip Tamaki off about her being a girl."
13093,Ouran High School Host Club (GoatBoy&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45951,2015-03-20T02:26:44,LadyAsriel,"Hiro looked at the boy as he blushed. -Wow he's kind of cute. And at least he's more laid back than that Tamaki character. Especially Honey-Senpai.- She looked down at Alex and then looked back at Tamaki who was preoccupied with the girls that surrounded him. She nodded and sat down on another chair that was across from him and poured herself a cup of lemon tea and put a small slice of it into it. She watched as the boys were with their clients. Honey was on the other side of the room with Mori and a few girls who were regulars to them. Honey accidentally dropped a tea cup and he started to cry like a baby, the girls automatically swooned over him and told him it was okay. Mori picked up Honey's bunny Usa-Chan and handed it to him lovingly. Mori was a man of very few words but he loved Honey."
13094,Ouran High School Host Club (GoatBoy&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45951,2015-03-20T02:44:08,CanadianWolf,"Alexander looked the room, not looking the girls as he tried to think of what to talk about. ""So, how have your days been?.."" He asked, before quickly taking a long swing of his tea. Alexander in all truth didn't like most rich people things. He always found comfort in the simple things, even fast food was something he liked more then the other boys. He then realized how hot tea was and spat if back out, it didn't go near any of the girls. But some of it did land on Hiro. ""Oh! I-I'm sorry, let me get that for you."" He leaned over the little table and started to rub a napkin across Hiros chest. He then stopped and handed her the napkin. ""U-umm maybe you should do it Hiro."""
13095,Ouran High School Host Club (GoatBoy&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45951,2015-03-20T02:49:28,LadyAsriel,"Hiro blushed as Alex accidentally grabbed her chest. ""Uh n.. No it's ok."" She took the napkin and set her tea down before standing. ""I'll be back."" She said as she walked towards the changing room to change into another uniform top. She tried to get the stain out of the first coat and stood there in her bra frantically trying to run the stain out. She was scrubbing it hard and was getting irritated, she was in there for a long time and Honey was getting a little worried for Hiro. Nobody believed that she was a girl so he still thought than Hiro was a boy."
13096,Ouran High School Host Club (GoatBoy&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45951,2015-03-20T03:00:23,CanadianWolf,"Tamaki went to the changing room as the guest had left. ""Hiro? Are you ok in there?"" He asked, before opening the changing room door ((curtain?)) he pulled it open for the whole Host Club to see. Alexander quickly turned and was looking away. The rest were looking though, the twins laughs softly. ""Haha, called it!"" Both of them said, as if they had made a bite with each other and both of them had won."
13097,Ouran High School Host Club (GoatBoy&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45951,2015-03-20T03:06:18,LadyAsriel,"Hiro stared at Tamaki, she didn't yell out scream at him. She just stared at him. Honey's jaw dropped in shock, he didn't know that was going to happen. Hiro had the hair of a boy, and eyes if one, even though she was surprisingly adorable. He hit himself for not knowing that Hiro was actually a girl. It was right on front of him and he didn't notice. Hiro reached out and shut the curtain between her and Tamaki, her face was red in embarrassment."
13098,Ouran High School Host Club (GoatBoy&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45951,2015-03-20T03:19:40,CanadianWolf,"Tamaki could only look at the group. ""Ahhh! She is a girl!? Who knew!?"" He asked, Alexander and Tamakis best friend both rised there hands. ""It was not hard to see, once she cleaned her self up it was clear as day. But we should do something about those glasses."" Said the black haired boy with glasses. ""She also still has to work for us till she pays off her debt, so we do need her. Plus it seems that some of the ladies have taken a liking to her. So I think we should talk to miss Hiro."" He said"
13099,Ouran High School Host Club (GoatBoy&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45951,2015-03-20T03:30:11,LadyAsriel,"When Hiro excited the changing room with her stain all cleared, she saw that the boys were standing outside the changing room and staring at her. ""Umm. So... Hey guys.."" She kind of blushed in her embarrassment. -What are they all staring at? It's like they haven't seen a girl before. But that's an oxymoron-. She sighed and crossed her arms. ""So you know I'm a girl. Big whoop."" She shrugged and looked at the boys who stared down at her. Honey looked to at Tamaki ""What do we do?"" He asked sweetly."
13100,Ouran High School Host Club (GoatBoy&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45951,2015-03-20T03:40:54,CanadianWolf,"Tamaki took a deep breath before saying. ""We are going to keep our dear Hiro here so she may work off her debt! We will also have to make sure no one finds out that she is a girl so se can keep working here as a host!"" He said, making a striking pose. He then wrapped his arms around Hiro, taking her glasses as the twins put Contacks in her eyes. ""And there we go as<a class=""__cf_email__"" data-cfemail=""94e3f1f8f8b5d4"" href=""/cdn-cgi/l/email-protection"">[email protected]</a>"
13101,Ouran High School Host Club (GoatBoy&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45951,2015-03-20T03:45:23,LadyAsriel,"""Hey wait a minute you can't just..."" Hiro was going to object until the twins shoved contacts into her eyes after Tamaki hugged her. She squirmed out of the hug and looked up at the boys. -What is wrong with them...?- She was trying to find a weird to describe Tamaki and the boys but she couldn't quote find the exact one. She decided she would think about it later. She sighed and then looked back up at Tamaki. ""So what do I do as a host anyway?"" She honestly had no idea what to do other than flirt with girls. But how was she doing to do that when she was a girl herself? -This is ridiculous- She thought to herself."
13102,Ouran High School Host Club (GoatBoy&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45951,2015-03-20T04:04:09,CanadianWolf,"Tamaki smiled ""you enter guest that come here, you show them a good time and talk to them."" He said, before continue. ""As you can see each of us have our own area of the room. Even shy Alex over there, but you will only get a tabel and some comfy chairs."" He said, before taking her into the main room. ""Now then, you should go. I and the boys need to sit things up, plus school is over."" He said, before pushing Hiro out the door. ""See you tomorrow Hiro! And don't try to run."" He said"
13103,The Struggle (Me and T.en),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45981,2015-03-22T13:44:31,Beautiful DisGrace,"<div style=""text-align: center;""><a class=""postlink"" href=""https://media.tumblr.com/tumblr_m6c9zbFpEp1rp62eq.gif"">[ img ]</a></div><br/><br/>The cafe was small and warm. The fresh smell of warm fresh coffee woke up her nose from morning sleep to desire. Already, she stood in front the counter with her money in her hand and her phone in the other. She looked up and eyed the cashier when she saw her coffee being brought over to the counter. Smelling the freshly cream and sugar coffee, hinted with a few half and half, she smiled and handed over her money. Leaving the line, which piled with more college students, she looked around for a quiet corner that no one would disturb her.<br/><br/>There, she founded a table for two people and quickly sped over, resting her coffee in the center of the table. She sat down and folded her hand on the coffee, slowly bringing it to her lips. First, she blew. Then, tried a sip. Still hot, she said to herself disappointingly; already tasting the flavor down her throat which desperately wanted to happen again. Though, it was hot, she waited. Or at least for now.<br/><br/>Today, it was a quiet morning where you can just think. Penelope can feel it too. There, where she was sitting, she feel the memory coming back.<br/><br/>She remember she herself and her mother arguing constantly, before leading something more physically. The pain and tears she dealt with was unbearable. No wonder dad left her. Tears ran down and down her chin. She still can remember the feeling when her mother punched against the face. Right then and there, she got up and ran to her room. She grabbed a suit case, opened her drawer, and grabbed all her clothes. Then again, when you suppose to pack, you suppose to make it neat, right? Well, at that moment, Penelope didn't care. The entire clothes looked like mountain, which gave her a hard time closing at the end. She tugged and groaned. She sat [on] and pressed. She squeezed together and zipped. None of it work, until a few minutes later.<br/><br/>By the time she was finished, she walked out; not sure where, but she walked out. She could of called her dad but he was away on business trip, and wouldn't be home for the next few days.Penelope didn't know where to go but walked around the entire community. Of course the glances gave her uncomfortable time, but she just continued.<br/><br/>....<br/><br/>""Ugh, where is she..."" Penelope groaned as she remembered she told her friend to her down her for the morning, before classes started. She looked at her phone and noticed it was 8:30, which meant she still have time. But her friend did promise she would be down. Was she still sleeping? Penelope picked up her phone and called."
13104,The Struggle (Me and T.en),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=45981,2015-03-23T12:43:15,t.en,"The sky was overcast up above, clouds lazily blanketing the world.  It one of those perfect mornings for staying in bed and snoozing.  Unfortunately for Orphelia, snoozing was not on the agenda.  The brunette hurried down the streets, lengthening each stride of her too short legs in an attempt to travel further with each step.  She wasn’t uncouth enough to be<span style=""font-style: italic"">running</span>, but there was definitely more exertion than walking normally warranted.<br/><br/>Up ahead, the traffic light turned red and put a halt to Orphelia’s journey.  She waited impatiently at the crosswalk, one foot tapping a staccato against the concrete pavement.  Her free hand reached into the oversized bag she called a purse and, after a moment of rummaging, emerged triumphant with her iPhone.  A manicured nail tapped on the home key; the screen brightened into liveliness.<span style=""font-family: courier;"">8:26</span>the phone read accusingly, reminding her she was supposed to meet Penelope six minutes ago.  Hah, there was no way that was happening.<br/><br/>Blue eyes glanced down the street but she couldn’t spot her destination just yet.  Penelope would just have to wait a bit longer; it was the other girl’s fault for wanting to meet so early anyways!  Despite her reasoning, Orphelia powerwalked her way over the zebra crossing.  In her hand, the phone started vibrating even as Maroon 5’s<span style=""font-style: italic"">Maps</span>started blaring through tinny speakers.  She didn’t even bother glancing at it before she cancelled the call.  Only one person was crazy enough to call her before nine am and she was already on her way to meet that person!<br/><br/>She slid into the wooden seat opposite her friend just as the clock on her phone switched from<span style=""font-family: courier;"">8:34</span>to<span style=""font-family: courier;"">8:35</span>.  “It’s totally your fault you know,” Orphelia preempted whatever scolding Penelope was about to unleash, “Who makes a college student wake up at<span style=""font-style: italic"">seven</span>am?!”  Her voice was shrill with disbelief by the end of her sentence.  Some of the other patrons turned in their direction at the unexpected volume before dismissing them.  It was just two girls talking. Meanwhile, Orphelia turned to look mournfully at the café’s counter.  The delicious smell of coffee permeated the small room, as it should in a proper café, but she had a sneaking suspicion her friend wouldn’t let her slip off to join the queue.  With an aggrieved sigh, she ran a hand through her hair and looked back at her friend, settling her forearms against the glossy wooden table.<br/><br/>“So, what’s up?  Why’d we have to meet at such a godforsaken early hour?”  One finger poked idly at the white cup already present; to steal it or not to steal it, that was the question."
13105,"""You're never finished with me"" (FMA x Batman comics xover)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46028,2015-03-25T02:10:09,TehZach1993,"Truth had ventured out, growing bored of keeping an eye on the brothers,and found a particular interesting dimension that he was juuust itching to send a certain duo to.<br/><br/>""They'll probably be pissed at me at first, but I'm sure they'll thank me!"" Truth said giving off a toothy grin.<br/><br/>So with a snap of his fingers, he summoned Edward and Alphonse Elric to the gate.<br/><br/>The process he had manipulated to be less painful since they had after all not committed the taboo...well...actually Al couldn't feel anything anymore.<br/><br/>""Hello boys! I've got an assignment for you both, now before you go and get upset thinking you're going through the Gate because you've done something wrong. Hear me out, this place I'm planning on sending you both is a place where Alchemy doesn't exist as we know it. In its place there are a variety of beings with unbelievable powers. Magic as a matter of fact, exists there as well.""<br/><br/>Seeing their skeptical looks he chuckled. ""What I want you both to do, is go through the gate and you will learn much more than you know right now. I know how hungry for knowledge both of you little geniuses are."""
13106,"""You're never finished with me"" (FMA x Batman comics xover)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46028,2015-03-25T03:40:08,JDizzle383,"Ed and Al were in turmoil. The only thing they could think was, ~Why? why did Nina have to go out like she did?~ Ed's eyes were almost as lost as when he saw his creation after trying to resurrect his mother's life.<br/><br/>In a flash, they were standing at the door of Truth. Before Al could stop his brother with a voice of reason, Ed asked, ""What kind of place is it? and last time I went through that door, it, Hurt! What's the catch?""<br/><br/>""No catch, just wanted you to have a better time than being a ""Dog of the military""."" Truth said as the door opened and the boys were dragged inside.<br/><br/>____________________________________<br/><br/>""Wake up brother! Come on, I don't understand where we are!"" Al said as his older brother lay unconscious on the ground. they seemed to be on the grounds of a mansion of some sort. Ed opened his eyes and sat up. ""Where the hell are we?"" he asked as they stood up and walked up to the front door. Edward opened the door  ""Hello??? Can anybody hear me?"" he yelled. Al was a bit used to this, but decided to say it anyway.<br/><br/>""You know, we could have knocked first and gotten the same results."" he cautioned, waiting for the owner to show."
13107,"""You're never finished with me"" (FMA x Batman comics xover)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46028,2015-03-28T02:38:27,TehZach1993,"Alfred heard the door open, he wandered into the foyer, suspicious.<br/><br/>What he saw was a muscular fit young boy with blond hair in a ponytail, and an apparant metallic arm, as well as a very large suit of armor that looked rather medieval.<br/><br/>They were also covered in flecks of blood and dirt.<br/><br/>""Uhm.....may I help you sirs?"""
13108,Chasing Ones Tail (me and Lyka),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4607,2011-10-15T01:07:02,zoruna,"<a class=""postlink"" href=""http://i833.photobucket.com/albums/zz260/TimeKeys/Shirtless_Amiko-1.jpg"">[ img ]</a><br/>Jasper Lunova<br/>14<br/>Lycan<br/>Youngest Alpha ever<br/><br/>Jasper was young and yet he was the leader. His parents were the Alpha and the Lupa before he was Alpha. He didn't inherit the position though...he had to fight for it. He was a strong willed pup yet a brilliant young leader. He lead with a kind heart and an iron fist. Yet he was not a harsh ruler. He was very just. He was being pressured to find his own Lupa. The females of his pack were all older than him. He wanted his Lupa to be around his age. Besides he wanted a friend first and foremost. He was running in his wolf form. Looking around as he sniffed the ground. Howling and his pack scattered in the groups he broke them into for hunting. He himself was going solo this evening. He was seeking someone like him or just around his age. Someone not afraid of wolves. His white fur tinted with yellow."
13109,Chasing Ones Tail (me and Lyka),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4607,2011-10-15T04:48:32,Lyka,"m<a class=""postlink"" href=""http://th1105.photobucket.com/albums/h344/NinjaGirlofIce/th_red_hair_-1.jpg"">http://th1105.photobucket.com/albums/h3 ... air_-1.jpg</a>m<br/><br/>Quinn O'Brien<br/>Age:13<br/>Lycan<br/>Lone wolf<br/><br/>Quinn was kicked out because she was a runt and she grew up alone battling for territory  and hunting grounds. So as she grew she became a strong and smart. With her knife in her hand and strength at her side she can do any thing.<br/><br/>Quinn ran threw the crisp and colorful fall woods as she cached a wild rabbit. She Pounced on it wish full force and broke its neck killing it instantly and pain free.<br/><br/>She dragged it back and skinned it and roting the meat and dehydrating the skin.  After she ate some of the sweet meat she put it in the freezer for later and headed back outside."
13110,Chasing Ones Tail (me and Lyka),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4607,2011-10-15T05:22:47,zoruna,"Jasper was Alpha over a very LARGE and MASSIVE hunting grounds. His pack had orders to let stragglers of other packs and lone wolves hunt as they needed to. Though he told them if a fight starts to not kill but show them the way out...by force if necessary. He was running when he caught the scent of a wolf which he did not know. He went in that direction when a loud gun shot echoed across the land. Pain lanced through his right side yet he attacked the hunter. The silver bullet was going to leave a mark but he couldn't remove it to shift. He would need to find a wolf in their human form. He killed the lycan hunter and runs...well...staggers off. He limped as he lets out a howl of pain. Collapsing not far from the young female lycan. Growling at himself for not having been more careful. ""Stupid Alpha you are..."" He mutters in wolfish growls."
13111,Chasing Ones Tail (me and Lyka),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4607,2011-10-20T00:18:23,Lyka,":Oh my god! come with me!"" Quinn Said helping him back to her house .<br/><br/>When they got there Quinn helped him up the wooden stairs and on to the brown soft couch in the large living room.Everything was in earth tones except the lava lamp on the small table next to the couch and a coffee table. There where a few paintings in the room that looked hand painted one had a painting of a scene of a lake and another had a wolf howling to the moon .<br/><br/>""I'll be right back with a health kit "" Said Quinn running away to get the kit.<br/><br/>When she came back she kneeled down and took out the bullet expecting him to flinch. She cleaned the wound and stitched it up then put a rather large band-aid on it.<br/><br/>""There you go! thats better!""She said closing the health kit up and setting it on the table."
13112,Chasing Ones Tail (me and Lyka),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4607,2011-10-21T02:04:03,zoruna,"Jasper eyes the young girl who came towards him. Sniffing her and with shakey wolf legs walked on all fours towards her house. She smelled like him. She smelled of wolven nature. He hoped she was she seemed very kind hearted. Rare to find in lone wolves. He with her help made it to the large living room. He whined a bit as he hopped up onto the couch. Laying on it as he panted heavily. He looked around with slightly blurring eyes. Barking a bit to show he understood her. He flinched only as the bullet popped out of his furry flesh where it had dug in. Shifting back to his human form. Panting still so she would have an easier time cleaning and stiching his wound. He looks at her. Still laying on the couch in just very torn black jeans. He looks at her. ""Thanks. What is your name? Mine is Jasper."""
13113,Chasing Ones Tail (me and Lyka),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4607,2011-10-21T02:38:48,Lyka,"""Im Quinn nice to meet you!""She said grabbing the kit to put it back.""Need any thing? Coffee,watter,juice? Maybe even a ice pack?""Quinn said as she came back to sit down.<br/><br/>she moved the bullet on the tissue with the bullet on it and sat on the wooden coffee table. ""So how did this happen.""she said ""Did you pick a fight with a hunter?"" Quinn said chuckling."
13114,Chasing Ones Tail (me and Lyka),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4607,2011-10-28T13:57:57,zoruna,"Jasper smiled at her. ""Nice name. Sounds beautiful. Any meaning to it?"" He asked. A light wince when she wasn't looking. He was a strong man. Even if he was only fourteen. He blinks. ""Food...if you wouldn't mind. Juice sounds good too. Thanks. For helping me. Ice pack?"" he echoes. ""For the pain...right. Sure. Ice pack is fine."" He says. Nervously as he wasn't used to taking or accepting help. He looks at the bullet. ""Silver bullet. Crap...that is gonna leave a mark."" he mutters. He sighed a bit. ""I got shot at."" he says like it was very obvious. Shaking his head. ""No. He picked a fight with me. Shot at me just cuz I was a wolf. I took him down though. I killed him like he was trying to kill me. I got a pack to lead. Can't afford to end up dead."" He looks at her and blushes. ""Your beautiful Quinn."" He says. Hugging her for a moment before letting her go. ""Thank you. For helping me even though you aren't one of my pack."" he fell back onto the couch. ""Uhn...I need to get the energy up. The pack needs their Alpha."" He mutters."
13115,Chasing Ones Tail (me and Lyka),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4607,2011-10-28T20:59:37,Lyka,"""Quinn means wise"" she said getting up to get him an ice pack ,food, and juice.<br/><br/>As she came back she handed him a Bowl of home made soup and a class of apple juice. ""The juice is home made and the soup is a secret recipe of mine. But that ice pack is just an ice pack.. she added grinning.<br/><br/>She let him talk staring in to his beautiful blue eyes. ""That sucks."" she said after he finished talking ""your welcome and yes they do need a strong man like you you.""she said after."
13116,Chasing Ones Tail (me and Lyka),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4607,2011-11-10T05:11:32,zoruna,"Jasper looks at her. Blinking a bit. ""So I see."" He says. Wincing but hides it before she turned back around. he looks at her. Sitting up straighter even though it caused a hiss of pain to escape his lips. He takes a drink of the apple juice. ""It is good."" he says. Taking a bite of the soup. Taking more bites of the soup. ""It is delicious."" He says. Taking the ice pack and rests it on his side. Eating hungrily and looks into her eyes. ""It does but I won."" He says simply. He drinks some more juice before eating with vigor once more. ""Man?"" He looks at her in shock. ""I am only fourteen. I am just a teen not a man."" he says. Shaking his head. ""Females of any age are so very strange."" He says. Eating and then takes another drink. ""Where is your family or pack?"""
13117,Chasing Ones Tail (me and Lyka),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4607,2011-11-11T02:14:46,Lyka,"Quinn bit the corner of her lip and looked down "" I was the runt"" she said picking at her nails.<br/><br/>she didn't know what to say after that so she just sat there until she thought what to say.""Now i just usually fight for territory.In also a painter."
13118,Chasing Ones Tail (me and Lyka),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4607,2011-11-12T18:31:24,zoruna,"Jasper looks at her. Watching her bite the corner of her mouth. Shrugging a bit. ""That isn't anything bad."" he says softly. Watching her play with her nails. He finished eating and downed the last of his drink as well. Looking around until she spoke again and then he looked back at her. ""Hmm...well you won't have to fight for territory anymore. All of this place is my territory...with my pack. Since I lead the pack I say who comes and goes."" He says simply. Looking around again then back to her. ""You paint? I would like to see some stuff you painted."" He smiled at her. ""You will always be welcome as an honorary member of my pack. I will tell the others as well."""
13119,Chasing Ones Tail (me and Lyka),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4607,2011-11-12T19:54:14,Lyka,"""Well thats nice its so much better when I don't have to fight every day, all day."" She said getting up  and putting the dishes in the sink.""Yes do paint""She said running in to the other room and getting three paintings.<br/><br/>""This is one I painted in front of the lake near here.""She said showing him a beautiful painting of the lake that was slightly frozen and a light dusting of snow covered everything. ""This is one of lightning shattering across the sky. I painted this at the top of the hill about a mile north of here."" She said showing him the painting of the fall thunder storm.The leaves exploding with fiery color.<br/><br/>""And this is of a figure I have seen in dreams"" Showing him a picture of a tall black miss sharpen figure with a hood so all you could see is bright green of the eyes peiring out of the darkness. the background was of an mis shapeen full moon over A large dark grave yard with a floating orb of light in the way back that has a blue haze to it."
13120,""" You Don't Have to Be Alone."" [ PrincessKyra]",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46104&start=20,2015-04-03T14:52:31,LadyAsriel,"Aurora ran from the school when the bell rang. She found Gray, grabbed him by the wrist and pulled him towards the woods. She didn't care if anybody saw her pull him in, she was kind of an outcast herself but she didn't care about other peoples opinions. ""Oh this is so exciting! I've never had someone come with me to take pictures!"" Aurora laughed. She laughed a little as she jumped over a fallen tree to get to the other side and then squatted where she landed and spun around with her camera aimed at it. She snapped the picture, analyzed it and then stood once more. She sighed and threw her arms out to the side. ""This is great!"" She spun around happily and then fell to the ground on her back in a pile of snow. All she could do was laugh, she didn't care that her back was wet, all of her cares floated away as soon as she entered the woods."
13121,""" You Don't Have to Be Alone."" [ PrincessKyra]",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46104&start=20,2015-04-03T19:24:42,gottalovemulder,"Gray is slightly startled when someone grabs his wrist from behind. Half expecting it to be one of the jocks attempting to pick a fight he is happily mistaken. Instead it was just the person he'd been looking for Aurora. And by the look of things she was ready to go.  Hiding a wince of pain as they ran, he follows after her. "" Why hello to you too."" He says amused as they ran past crowds of staring kids, out into the woods. At her words, he is a little surprised. "" Really? How come?"" He asks as they continue on, jumping over the fallen tree with her, before nearly slamming into her since she stopped so suddenly. But he manages to avoid doing so, hiding another wince as he watches her snap a photo. Then she is up again, turning to look in his direction before toppling over into the snow. "" Are you.....?"" He is about to ask alright but then she starts laughing. He chuckles some, holding out a hand to help her to her feet. "" Its a bit late in the season for snow angels."" He teases slightly, his deep voice quiet but good natured. His deep green gaze never leaving hers as he spoke."
13122,""" You Don't Have to Be Alone."" [ PrincessKyra]",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46104&start=20,2015-04-03T21:05:09,LadyAsriel,"Aurora giggled softly and took his hand into hers. His hand felt soft but calloused at the same time. A small blush appeared on her cheeks before pulling herself to her feet. ""It's exciting for me because not everyone understands my love for the finer things in nature. People don't understand me. Same as they don't understand you. And that's why I like you."" She gave him a smile. Aurora caught a little peak of his face under his hood and smiled reaching for it, she softly took it in her hands. ""I think, you would be a lot handsomer if you took that hood down from time to time. She gently pushed it back to reveal his fave and smiled. ""See? So handsome."""
13123,""" You Don't Have to Be Alone."" [ PrincessKyra]",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46104&start=20,2015-04-04T03:43:20,gottalovemulder,"Gray smiles ever so slightly and helps her to her feet. He however freezes at her words, deep green eyes staring into hers. She was right of course. People didn't understand him, nobody did. But nodbody had ever bothered to try to understand him...Not until now... Her.  Suddenly he finds Aurora's hands reaching for his face, but he didn't move or pull away he just stood there and looked at her. Feeling his hood slowly get pushed back and fall from his head. Revealing his short so blonde it was nearly whitish grey hair, with its slight curls. His deep green eyes like his mother's  and strong looking chin like his father's. He feels his face heat up ever so slightly, feeling exposed more than anything. He finally looks away, his eyes dropping to the ground. But not fast enough, revealing a deep purple bruise on his right cheek right beneath his eye. "" Maybe some things are better left unknown."" He mumbles his voice barely audible. His hand reaching up to pull his hood back over his head. He couldn't tell her....could he? He'd never told anyone but here she was trying to understand him. But would she really want to?"
13124,""" You Don't Have to Be Alone."" [ PrincessKyra]",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46104&start=20,2015-04-04T05:20:12,LadyAsriel,"At the sight of the bruise Aurora understood everything. She kept the hood down and lightly ran a thumb over the bruise. A small tear in her eye, she had a feeling that this was why he always hid. ""Who did this to you...?"" Her voice soft and kind, understanding. She knew that a man had done this, by the size of the bruise she could guess either a punch or a blow to the face by a belt or some other article of some sort. She wasn't scared, she just understood. She pulled her bag over so she could reach in it, for a moment she rummaged through the bag and then finally pulled out a small cell phone and put it in his hand and closed his fingers around it. ""My house number is in there... If you need anything and I mean anything. You call me and I'll be there."" Aurora wasn't the kind to be serious, but for once in her life, she was dead serious. Gray was too nice of a boy to be treated like this and she planned to protect him from a father who loved nothing more than to abuse a child."
13125,""" You Don't Have to Be Alone."" [ PrincessKyra]",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46104&start=20,2015-04-04T19:39:49,gottalovemulder,"Gray's attempt to pull his hood back over his head is blocked by Aurora's hand. He freezes again when she slowly runs her thumb over his bruise, and as he looks into her eyes once more he notices what seems to be tears. Then her question makes him look away, deep green eyes darkening like storm clouds rushing across a sky. He reaches one of his own hands up to gently grab hers away from his face. Momentarily holding it, he hesitates. Could he tell her? She seemed to already understand to have figured it out. So where was the harm? Sighing softly he releases his grip on her hand. "" My father."" He mumbles eyes flicking to hers and then away quickly.<br/>Suddenly she is moving grabbing up her bag. He watches in silence unsure what to donor say. So instead he just stays quiet as she pulls a cell phone from her bag and places it in his hand. Blinking some he looks at the cell phone then her as she speaks. Again surprised by her words, he nods his head still not making direct eye contact. "" Thanks."" He mumbles feeling embarrassed. He didn't want people to pity him. He didn't want what happened to him to define who he was. Gray places the cell phone in his pocket then looks at Aurora. "" Why are you so nice to me?"" He asks her finally."
13126,""" You Don't Have to Be Alone."" [ PrincessKyra]",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46104&start=20,2015-04-04T19:51:50,LadyAsriel,"Aurora smiled softly. ""Because I was in your situation too. And nobody deserves to be alone in these kind of situations."" She smiled at Gray again and remembered that when she was younger, her father was abusive as well. Always hitting her mother and herself and being drunk and drugged up. Her mother finally had the courage to stand up to him and left with Aurora and started to live a new life. She explained her story to Gray and watched him as she talked. It was somewhat uncomfortable for her to talk about her past, but she figured that if he knew that somebody who knew what he was going through was there to help him, maybe he's open up to her a little more. ""That and you're pretty adorable."" She giggled softly and put her hand onto his cheek and smiled at him. ""I don't pity you Gray. I just want to help."""
13127,""" You Don't Have to Be Alone."" [ PrincessKyra]",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46104&start=20,2015-04-04T20:13:02,gottalovemulder,"Gray slowly sits down on the log they had jumped over. His eyes staring at her now. He'd never met anyone like him, anyone who understood what it was like or lived through it. But now standing before him was a girl who'd lived through it and beat it...escaped. He listens in total silence, nodding his head some when she finished her story. "" I'm sorry you had to go through that."" He says softly, deep green eyes soft. "" Your lucky to have escaped. Your mom sounds like a smart women. "" he adds looking down at his shoes. Wishing his mom was still alive, that she could help him. But unlike Aurora he was alone, with two younger siblings he had to protect. At her next words he actually blushes, feeling her hand touch his cheek again. Her words making him glance back at her in a shy manner. His deep green eyes staring into hers like he could see through her. "" I'm not sure I can be helped."" He admits in a low voice. He wanted to tell her his story to open up like she had but he was never good with words. Plus what if she thought he was being stupid, if she didn't agree with how he felt he had to handle the situation? She was the first person he'd ever talked to about this and he didn't want to lose her."
13128,""" You Don't Have to Be Alone."" [ PrincessKyra]",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46104&start=20,2015-04-04T20:22:05,LadyAsriel,"Aurora sat next to him and smiled. ""You can escape too. I can help you."" And she could. She would give anything to help this boy get out of his situation. He was wrong however, he could be helped, he just needed to let her in enough for her to actually know what's going on word for word so she could do something about it. ""I'm here for you. From one abused child to another, I will help you even if I have to put my life on the line."" She smiled. She wasn't kidding, she would gladly do anything for him and hoped that he would do the same for her if the roles were reversed."
13129,""" You Don't Have to Be Alone."" [ PrincessKyra]",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46104&start=20,2015-04-04T20:38:25,gottalovemulder,"Gray shakes his head. "" I can't escape not without losing them..."" He mumbles, placing his head in his hands. His shoulders slumping like all the fight within him had been literally beaten down. Listening to her he wished he could believe her words. But he couldn't because he knew things she didn't. Sighing he lifts his head and then reaches over to take a hold of her hand. He didn't look at her but instead watched their hands, his over her much smaller one. "" I can't loose them."" He says in his low tone. "" I just can't..."" He whispers. He knew he wasn't making sense since she didn't know who ""they"" were. But at the moment he didn't know how to say what he wanted to say. How to reveal one of his biggest fears to a complete stranger. But here she was telling him she would help him, be there for him when no one else ever had."
13130,""" You Don't Have to Be Alone."" [ PrincessKyra]",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46104&start=20,2015-04-04T21:33:23,LadyAsriel,"Aurora lifted Gray's chin so he was looking right at her. ""Listen to me. Everything will be okay. By you saying them, I think you mean you have siblings. So here's what I'm going to do, I'm going to help you as much as I possibly can."" She looked into his eyes. She was serious, she needed to help him as best as she possibly could. The good thing about them, is that she literally lived a few houses away from him. So if he needed her she could run to his house and be there for him. ""Please, let me in. I'm here for you. I'm not going to judge or pity you dear. I'm just going to listen to what you have to say."" She smiled and waited to see if he would let it out. This was the only way she could actually help him if he told her."
13131,""" You Don't Have to Be Alone."" [ PrincessKyra]",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46104,2015-03-29T07:54:44,gottalovemulder,"The hooded figure of a short male teenager can be seen making its way along the crowded hallway of Belmont High. He kept his head down, watching the floor as he walked. His tattered old red sweatshirt hood hiding his face in shadow. His hands tucked into his sweatshirt pocket as he walked along, trying his best not to draw attention. The kid who's name was Gray had only been at the high school for a few months. But in those few months he'd managed to get on everyone's bad side. Rumors flew rampant around the school about the weird kid who always wore his hood. No one understood why, nor did they seem to care. But Gray didn't much care what they thought, he just wanted to get through the day without being smacked around by the nearest jerk.<br/><br/>Skirting around a group of nerds, Gray makes his way into the cafeteria. Grabbing a tray he makes his way through the line, grabbing a slice of pizza and carton of milk before finding himself an empty table. Sitting down he started to eat, his deep green gaze glancing around some. All around him kids chatted and laughed enjoying their normal lives, normal.... Gray often wondered what it was like, to be on the other side. To not have to dread going home or worry about the safety of your own siblings around your own father.<span style=""font-style: italic"">I'll probably never know</span>, he thought. Finishing off his pizza, and sipping from his milk carton.<br/><br/>Suddenly his eyes land on the table nearest his. The kids that had just sat down were some of the jocks who'd been picking on him. Automatically dropping his gaze he tries to avoid attention but too late.<span style=""font-weight: bold"">"" Hey freak we the hood!""</span>Called a voice. Gray clenches a first and ignores the comment.<span style=""font-style: italic"">Just go away</span>, he thought. But of course they didn't. Instead moments later a piece of broccoli hits him in the back of the head. Followed by snorts of laughter and jeers, and then another piece of food."
13132,""" You Don't Have to Be Alone."" [ PrincessKyra]",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46104,2015-03-29T08:09:08,LadyAsriel,"Aurora was sitting with a few friends at a table when she saw the commotion of the jocks throwing food at the boy. She clenched her teeth and watched a little bit more. She didn't know whether she should interfere or not, she wasn't the type to speak up for herself, anyone who knew her knew that. But she was the type to stand up for others when they couldn't do it themselves. After a little bit of watching the jocks make a fool of the poor boy, Aurora stood, her pink hair bounced softly as she walked over to the scene and glared at the jock with pink eyes. ""Leave him alone will ya?"" She stood in the middle of the tables with her hands on her tiny little hips. ""Don't you have something better to do? Oh wait! Like cheat on your girlfriend some more?"" She raised an eyebrow and smirked as she knew that the rumor of his particular boy cheating on his girlfriend was true. She was part of the photography club and she happened to snap a picture of him and some chick making out under the bleachers. It definitely wasn't the blond bimbo of a cheerleader that he had now as his girl."
13133,""" You Don't Have to Be Alone."" [ PrincessKyra]",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46104,2015-03-29T08:22:40,gottalovemulder,"Gray is surprised to hear a voice behind him and feel the onslaught of food stop. He glances around in time to see the arrival of a girl, he'd seen here around in the halls. Not that he could miss her with that bright pink hair and eyes. He had however never heard her name, he watches as she speaks wondering how the jock who's name was Clyde would respond.<br/><br/><span style=""font-weight: bold"">"" No we...."" </span>Clyde starts to say but his face drains of color when she mentions his girlfriend.<span style=""font-weight: bold"">"" Oh shut up!""</span>He says waving his hand at her like she was an irksome fly and turning away.<span style=""font-weight: bold"">"" Saved by a girl weirdo."" </span>he adds glancing at Gray with a nasty leer before going back to his group of friends, who were all staring at him.<br/><br/>Gray is surprised and slightly amused.<span style=""font-style: italic"">Serves him right</span>, he thought his deep green eyes flicking away from Clyde and up at the girl.<span style=""font-weight: bold"">"" Uh... thanks.""</span>He mumbles voice deep, his face hidden beneath his hood as he spoke. His fist slowly unclenching as he brushes bits of food off his head and back."
13134,""" You Don't Have to Be Alone."" [ PrincessKyra]",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46104,2015-03-29T10:57:57,LadyAsriel,"Aurora side smiled to herself. She may be smaller than most people in this school but she was very persuasive when it came to talking. She decided if Clyde were to do anything to this boy again, she'd spread the pictures of the scene between him and the other girl everywhere in the school and he wouldn't be able to do a damn thing about it other than put his tail between his legs and whimper out of the doors like the lowly dog he was.<br/><br/>She sighed then turned to him and sat.<br/><br/>Aurora looked at him and smiled softly as she helped clean him up. ""I'm Aurora, you're Gray yes?"" She gave another kind smile, everyone thought he was weird, but Aurora didn't. She thought he was eccentric. A boy scared of his own shadow. A boy that didn't have much and was picked on for it. Aurora decided no matter what, she'll protect this particular boy from anyone who tries to hurt him."
13135,""" You Don't Have to Be Alone."" [ PrincessKyra]",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46104,2015-03-29T19:43:18,gottalovemulder,"Gray glances around when Aurora sits down beside him. His shadowed eyes watching her beneath his hood. He hadn't expected her to stick around, yes she'd stood up for him but perhaps she just didn't like Clyde. But instead here she was helping to brush the food off his sweat shirt, and asking his name. At her words he nods his head some.<span style=""font-weight: bold"">"" Yeah that's me. Nice to meet you.""</span>he says in his deep voice, holding out a calloused hand for her to shake. All the while his deep green eyes avoid hers directly. It was a habit of his, to avoid eye contact. Something he'd learned over the past 3 years. Cause making eye contact with his father got him into trouble. Blinking some he watches her a moment, wondering if she was genuine.<span style=""font-weight: bold"">"" How'd you know about Clyde's girlfriend?""</span>He finally asks voice quiet but curious. The smallest of smiles slipping across his lips."
13136,""" You Don't Have to Be Alone."" [ PrincessKyra]",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46104,2015-03-29T19:49:49,LadyAsriel,"Aurora took his hand and gave it a shake before going back to plucking some food off of his sweatshirt. She knew about being an outcast, she was like that as well but not as extreme. ""I'm in the photography and newspaper club."" She picked up the camera that had dangled around her neck. It was a big camera, one of the professional kind. She had bought it with her own money so she was allowed to do what she wanted with it without limitations by the school. She smiled at him. ""And I have my ways."" She gave a soft wink and another smile."
13137,""" You Don't Have to Be Alone."" [ PrincessKyra]",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46104,2015-03-29T20:08:17,gottalovemulder,"Gray was quick to withdraw his hand after the shake, sticking it back in his sweatshirt pocket. His eyes however continue to watch Aurora as she plucked off the last bits of the food from his sweatshirt. Listening quietly to her words, his eyes falling to the camera that hung around her neck. It was big and looked rather heavy. Glancing back up he catches her wink and smile. He again allows the smallest of smiles to slip across his own lips. He couldn't help but like Aurora it seemed she was indeed genuine in her intentions. Something he appreciated after months of being treated like garbage by everyone at the school.<span style=""font-weight: bold"">"" Well thanks again.""</span>He says, glancing back at the table where Clyde and his cronies sat.<span style=""font-weight: bold""> "" They've been bothering me since I've got here.""</span>His eyes flick back to her and then at the table.<span style=""font-weight: bold"">"" Your the first person who's ever said a word."" </span>He adds deep green eyes thankful.<span style=""font-weight: bold"">"" Good to know there is at least one decent human being around here.""</span>He says softly."
13138,""" You Don't Have to Be Alone."" [ PrincessKyra]",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46104,2015-03-29T20:14:55,LadyAsriel,"Aurora stopped plucking at his hoodie when all the food was finally off. She sighed softly and smiled at him. Her smile turned to a frown and then glared at Clyde once again, she sighed once again. ""Well I'm here now..."" She smiled and put her hand on his shoulder genuinely. People may think he was strange and didn't like him, but Aurora did. She decided then, that she would help protect him from bullies. She may be small and insignificant looking, but she was quick in combat if she had to fight anyone."
13139,""" You Don't Have to Be Alone."" [ PrincessKyra]",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46104,2015-03-30T04:03:47,gottalovemulder,"Gray who'd glanced back to the table, looks back up at Aurora's words. His deep green gaze flickering up and actually meeting hers when her small hand rests on his shoulder. A sort of awkward silence falls between them for a brief moment before the bell that signaled the end of lunch goes off. Gray slowly gets up from his seat, still watching Aurora. "" I um guess I'll see you around then?"" He says in a soft voice. And with that he disappears into the crowd of kids exiting the cafeteria.<br/>~~~<br/>A few hours later the bell rang to signal the end of school. Slipping through the crowded halls, hands tucked in his sweatshirt pocket Gray made his way out of the school. He didn't drive and his father worked late so Gray opted to walk home everyday. It wasn't a long walk and Gray refused to take the bus due to certain unfriendly jocks. Plus he didn't mind walking it was good exercise and helped him clear his head. So he set off down the beaten sidewalk, old black converse sneakers splashing through the melted snow puddles that spring brought. His hood still up covering his face as he walked along in silence, ignoring the occasional bark of a dog gaur ding it's driveway or wary look from a passerby."
13140,""" You Don't Have to Be Alone."" [ PrincessKyra]",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46104,2015-03-30T04:26:56,LadyAsriel,"Aurora sighed as she walked out of the school building and had her bag slung over her shoulder, her oink hair bobbing up and down as she walked. She noticed someone walking alone in front of her, she squinted softly and realized it was Gray. She ran to catch up to him. ""Hey Gray!"" She slowed down as she reached to be next to him.<br/><br/>She lived a few houses down from him, but obviously she wouldn't know that until they got to close to his house. ""So how was your day after lunch? Any jerks come at ya again?"" Aurora asked as she pointed the camera up at the sky, capturing the beautiful colors and the trees that had but only buds of leaves ready to explode into its green color for spring. She loved to shoot pictures of seasons during their change, it always caught her attention."
13141,""" You Don't Have to Be Alone."" [ PrincessKyra]",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46104,2015-03-30T04:41:17,gottalovemulder,"Gray is caught off guard when a familiar voice calls out his name. Looking around he spots the unmistakable pink hair of Aurora making her way towards him. When she reaches his side, he blinks in some surprise. "" Aurora... Hi."" He says softly, glancing away as she spoke, his eyes watching his old black sneakers. "" Oh it was fine and well jerk free."" He adds glancing back up at her with the smallest of smiles. Watching as she took a picture of the sky. "" How was yours?"" He asks quietly as they continue their way down the sidewalk. It felt good to actually get to talk with someone his own age, since nobody at school normally talked to him and his siblings were very young. His eyes wonder back to Aurora watching her curiously as she clicked away with her camera."
13142,""" You Don't Have to Be Alone."" [ PrincessKyra]",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46104,2015-03-30T04:53:23,LadyAsriel,"Aurora kept snapping some pictures of the trees and the now melting snow, when she got a few more shots she put her camera down and let it dangle from the strap around her neck. And walked next to him. ""Well glad that those meatheads' didn't bother you again. They probably knew that I wasn't bluffing about the blackmail."" She smiled and winked at Gray once again. A silence fell on the two for a minute before she spoke again. ""So, why is it that you're not liked?"" She asked softly, she was curious as usual. She knew that the way he looked had to have been because of bad home life, but she needed to know for herself. She knew an abused child when she saw one, and Gray was a prime suspect."
13143,""" You Don't Have to Be Alone."" [ PrincessKyra]",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46104,2015-03-30T05:07:15,gottalovemulder,"Gray actually chuckles a little at Aurora's comment. Still amused by the way she had so daringly threatened the bully by mention of his cheating. "" Yeah probably."" He mumbles some, eyes falling away again back to the sidewalk. There is a brief moment of silence between them when her question breaks it. He glances up in some surprise, before looking away and shrugging. "" Hm take your pick. The new kid, the kid who wears his hood up, the kid who doesn't talk. It seems my existence just bothers them."" He says shrugging again. "" Can't please everyone I guess..."" He adds glancing back at her briefly and then down. Why was she asking? He wondered. "" Why you hear a rumors?"" He asks, imagining what kids might say about him. All he knew was it probably wasn't nice."
13144,""" You Don't Have to Be Alone."" [ PrincessKyra]",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46104,2015-03-30T05:15:15,LadyAsriel,"Aurora shrugged. ""I'm just curious about you."" She flashed a smile at Gray before picking her camera up a d snapping picture of an old couple sitting on a bench holding hands. ""Oh wait wait wait..."" She flailed her hand at Gray for him to stop as she went to the old couple. She explained that she was a photographer and asked if she could take a picture of the couple holding hands. They agreed, so she snapped the picture and looked at it for a second before thanking them. The lighting was just perfect and you could see the bench under their hands. It was the perfect picture. She returned to Gray's side and continued to walk. ""Sorry, just had to get that picture. Oh I'm going into the woods tomorrow to get some more pictures for a project in doing. Would you like to come with me after school?"" She smiled at him warmly."
13145,""" You Don't Have to Be Alone."" [ PrincessKyra]",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46104,2015-04-01T23:44:15,gottalovemulder,"Gray just gives her a long look when she answers his question. Just curious about him? He wasn't sure why anyone would be but he appreciated Aurora's answer. He comes to a halt however when she tells him to wait, watching as she starts snapping pictures of the old couple. He stands back, hands in his pockets watching from beneath his hood. When she returns to his side, he starts walking automatically. Her voice reaching his ears, he turns to look at her. "" It's alright."" He says then at her next words he hesitates. Again off put by her overwhelming kindness. Slowly he nods his head, looking back in front of them. "" Sure."" He says deep green eyes watching her sideways. "" You often take pictures out in the woods?"" He asks her, he knew nothing about photography. He hadn't taken a picture himself in ages and nor had he had one taken. Not since his mother died."
13146,""" You Don't Have to Be Alone."" [ PrincessKyra]",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46104,2015-04-02T01:19:59,LadyAsriel,"Aurora nodded softly. ""I like the colors and the lighting. It's a photographers dream to be able to take pictures in words as beautiful as our towns'."" She smiled and walked next to Gray silently for a minute but then decided to be funny. ""I what's your favorite color? I bet it's gray.... Get it...?"" She laughed softly to herself. She always liked to make those kind of jokes, it always made her feel like she was actually funny when she really wasn't. She kept giggling at herself as she walked and then she had an idea. ""Oh Gray! Do me a favor and walk up the sidewalk to where that tree is and walk under it. I want to take a picture, this is a great photo op!"" She picked her camera up from her neck and waited for him to get a little farther under the tree to take her shot that was sure to get her an A in class."
13147,""" You Don't Have to Be Alone."" [ PrincessKyra]",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46104,2015-04-02T01:31:34,gottalovemulder,"Gray nods some listening as she talks of how beautiful their town was. His deep green eyes flickering around them, it was a nice town. small, quiet, clean, all in all well taken care off. Appealing to the eyes but Gray hadn't ever noticed. It was hard to appreciate the beauty of things when his life was such a nightmare. A silence falls between them momentarily before Aurora breaks it. Her words make him smile some, a small chuckle escaping him as he looks down at her. "" I never saw that one coming."" He says in a playfully sarcastic manner. His eyes shimmering with amusement still. At her next words he shrugs, "" Alright."" He says walking ahead and trying his best not to look back. He kind of felt like a bug beneath a microscope with her taking pictures. But it wasn't like anyone could see his face, only his hooded figure. Once he'd walked beneath the tree he pauses and turns around hoping she was finished. "" All good?"" He asks."
13148,""" You Don't Have to Be Alone."" [ PrincessKyra]",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46104,2015-04-02T03:08:44,LadyAsriel,"""Yup we're all good!"" Aurora sprinted up beside Gray and showed him the picture. It was beautiful, it had the tree hunched over Gray with his hands in his pockets and his back facing the camera. It was a depressing picture but it was beautiful. Aurora smiled and clicked the camera off, she then sighed and pointed to a large white house with a cute front porch. ""Well this is my stop."" She smiled at Gray before opening the small gate and walking under the flowered arch. She walked up the path and turned around to give Gray one last smile and wave before going inside the large house. Aurora wasn't rich, but she wasn't poor either, so her house was just neutral but she loved it. Even her dysfunctional family."
13149,""" You Don't Have to Be Alone."" [ PrincessKyra]",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46104,2015-04-02T04:06:11,gottalovemulder,"Gray watches as Aurora runs his way. Turning so they can walk, he glances down at the picture she'd just taken of him, before she presses the button to turn off the camera. Glancing to her face he halts when e realizes she was stopping in front of the small house. He glances to it and then at her as he realized they'd be parting ways. "" I'll see you tomorrow than."" He says in his deep tone. Lifting a hand from within his sweatshirt pocket he waves back, before turning and walking off back home."
13150,The Snake Queen (me and Alucard),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4612&start=20,2011-10-25T13:48:23,zoruna,"Vise smiles a bit. ""I guess so."" She says softly. He didn't look that old. He spoke in that strange language and her eyes widened and sparkled a bit. His tongue let off a sexy accent as the words he spoke left his lips. She blushed a bit. A smile crossing her lips and the snakes hissed in delight. ""Alright thank you so much."" She says happily. Smiling and lets out a small yawn. Looking at him and picks up the menus he slid over to her. Smiling a bit. Her eyes widened as she saw the chocolate lava cake and other fine desserts. Her eyes kept coming back to the chocolate lava cake. ""I want this one."" She says.<br/><br/>Eyes wide and sparkling. Given added effect due to the candlelight. She smiles and looks at him. ""Can I have this one?"" She asks. Pointing it out to him. Showing him happily the dessert she wanted. Looking at him and smiled. Laughing as Viper went ahead and poked his nose with its head. She shifts shyly. Looking at him shyly. Trying to figure out why he made her smile yet could irritate the hell out of her as well. This was so complex and perplexing. She decided not to mention it to him. She looked down and giggled as Viper nudged Alucard with its head again and again. Silently demanding to be petted.<br/><br/>She burst into light giggles at Viper's antics. ""Seems like Viper likes you a bit Alucard."" She says softly. Smiling almost warmly at him. He was so VERY sexy and cute. He had a nice charm to him as well. She wasn't sure how to react or act but...she was really starting to like him."
13151,The Snake Queen (me and Alucard),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4612&start=20,2011-10-25T22:25:58,Alucard,"Alucard reached out a hand a gently petted the snake ""course you can have it"" Alucard called the clerk over and ordered Vise's desert ""you must be getting tired im sure its been a rough day for you"". Alucard tipped his head back still stroking the snake deep in thought.<br/><br/>""did you know"" Alucard stopped and sighed not sure how to say what he wanted instead of saying ehat he intended he made up  a lie ""did you know vampires don't sleep, i kind of miss it to be honest"". Alucard tipped his head forward once more and was again struck by Vise's beautiful face why do i find her so attractive, its not like she's gonna hang around she'll go back to her mothers garden and leave me anyway Alucard thought, Alucard let out a long sigh.<br/><br/>Alucard put his smile back on but it looked bit fake to those who could recognize his normal smile could tell the difference ""so like i said i'll help you get back to your realm after we find your father I guess you want to get back to your mother"", after Alucard finished talking the clerk brought Vise's desert over and left sharply afterwards."
13152,The Snake Queen (me and Alucard),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4612&start=20,2011-10-25T23:21:54,zoruna,"Vise looks at him. Giggling as Viper liked the petting. He was hissing happily. She looked at him with a happy smile. She was getting tired but Viper's delight was shooting through her and made little shivers run down her spine. She looked at him questioningly. Tilting her head to the side a bit. She didn't believe that was what he was originally going to say. She shakes her head. ""No. I didn't know that."" She says softly. Looking at him in curiousity. Barely stiffling a yawn but just managing to do so. He was handsome. She knew he was. Beyond handsome really. Sexy without a doubt but this wonderful moment of her being accepted wasn't going to last. He would want her gone...she was sure of it...when they figured out how to get her home.<br/><br/>She deep down missed home but truthfully didn't want to go back. She didn't want to be stuck in her mother's garden where nobody noticed her. Where she was not even good enough for second best. Alucard was showing her a whole new world and she didn't wish to lose that. She knew he would want her gone though...why wouldn't he? He had made it clear he was helping until she was able to leave. She couldn't help but think it wouldn't change. She looked at him. ""You aren't really smiling."" She says seriously. Looking saddened by this fact yet quickly masked it.<br/><br/>Sure it was somehow her fault that he stopped really smiling. That smile was fake of that she was very certain. She blinked and shaked her head. ""I guess."" She says softly. Looking at him. ""You do want me gone after all. I am only welcome until you can help me go home."" She reminded him. ""That is what you told me."" She says almost sadly. ""I want to find my father first. Than I will be out of your hair."" She sinks back and takes a bite of the dessert. Her expression lit up with delight at its taste. Her eyes didn't sparkle just lightly shimmered though. Her mood dampened by the reminder this fairy tale moment wasn't going to last. ""I don't really want to get back to mother but...that way you won't have another immortal in your territory."" She says softly. Not able to look at him anymore. Just eats the dessert. She finished and wiped her mouth again. Putting the napkin down.<br/><br/>She was stuffed and beyond happy. ""Thank you...for this dinner and dessert."" She says. Blushing a bit. ""For letting me stay with you while I have nowhere else to go."" She was happy but was sad at the same time. It was highly complexing. She looked at him and bit her lower lip. He wanted her gone but she somewhat wished he wanted her to stay."
13153,The Snake Queen (me and Alucard),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4612&start=20,2011-10-25T23:37:13,Alucard,"Alucard looked at her and sighed ""well, im not smiling because honestly I'm going to miss you and its not like you'd wanna stay with me im just an arrogant"" he held his hands up and said ""hey, hey the date isn't over yet"" he stood and was at her side with in second's  he offered his hand to her with his normal smile.<br/><br/>""well beautiful will you do me the honer of taking my arm"" he stood there in front of her looking deeply into her eyes. Alucard had at that moment through of a way he could tell Vise how he felt without having to tell her he only hoped she'd understand.<br/><br/>""now come on pretty lady your carriage awaits"" he said with a mischievous grin."
13154,The Snake Queen (me and Alucard),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4612&start=20,2011-10-25T23:45:41,zoruna,"Vise looked at him and tilted her head to the side. ""You are going to miss me?"" She echoes. Blushing deeply and shakes her head. ""That isn't true. Well you are arrogant but in a way it is part of your charm."" She says softly. Giggling slightly as she wasn't really too sure she knew how to explain it. She took his offered hand. Looking deeply into his eyes as he looked into hers. Blushing a bit. She took his arm without a moments hesitation. She was unsure how she was feeling just knowing she felt something that was growing towards him. Tilting her head to the side in studying curiosity. Following him to wherever he would lead her. ""I would stay...if you would let me."" She says very softly. Shyly to an extent."
13155,The Snake Queen (me and Alucard),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4612&start=20,2011-10-25T23:58:08,Alucard,"Alucard lead her back down the step towards the door but stopped and turnt her towards him he cupped her chin with his finger and lifted her face up slightly before kissing her not the normal kiss's he gave out this one was full of passion.<br/><br/>Alucard pulled away slowly if he could blush he certainly would be now he looked into her eyes before ""have you ever seen snow as he asked the question Alucard face looked like he had been under strain but his grin was real his eyes ablaze ""because if you haven't look"" he pointed to a window, out side with two white stallions with a gorgeous carriage attached to them waiting outside, Snow was lightly falling making the scene look almost like a postcard."
13156,The Snake Queen (me and Alucard),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4612&start=20,2011-10-26T06:01:09,zoruna,"Vise was following Alucard back towards the door. Blinking in confusion when they stopped. He was easily able to turn towards him. Lifting her chin as it was cupped by his fingers. Blushing beet red as he gave her a full on kiss. Her eyes close and she kissed him back as best she could. She didn't know kissing well just yet. His passionate kiss had her heart skipping beats and racing with emotions. She looked at him and her eyes were shimmering and sparkling with delight. She was crushing majorly on this bad boy vampire. Shaking her head. ""Mother's garden is always sunny."" She says softly. Happy to see his grin back to normal and his eyes blazing with a fire she wasn't sure had been there before. Looking out the window and lets out a soft gasp. There  was white horses and a gorgeous carriage. The snow was falling around it and all of it caused her eyes to sparkle. She was easily lead outside when they got outside. ""It is beautiful...."" she says breathlessly."
13157,The Snake Queen (me and Alucard),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4612&start=20,2011-10-28T19:42:54,Alucard,"Alucard wrapped one hand around her and the other under her arms before jumping smoothly and lightly giving the feeling of floating until they landed into the carriage Alucard sat her down and took of his jumper wearing only a think t shirt  under neither ""here put this on you'll get cold"" He put the jumper on her lap gently before turning around and shutting the carriage door and sitting next to her.<br/><br/>Alucard turnt to look at Vise as the coach set of to his manor ""well did you expect this on your first date?"" he said with a grin ""or was me making it snow to much?"" he said trying to make his voice sarcastic but secretly worrying that it was to much.<br/><br/>Alucard looking at Vise realised she was shivering and pulled her close to him rubbing her arm knowing he wasn't as warm as a normal man but still warmer than snow he attempted to warm her up."
13158,The Snake Queen (me and Alucard),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4612&start=20,2011-10-29T16:27:37,zoruna,"Vise turned pink and let out a soft squeal of surprise as he jumped them into the carriage. She was not used to the sensation of flight. She was shivering and trying to hide it though. She had been since they stepped outside. Blinking and takes the jumper. After a few moments of investigating she figured out how to put it on. She let out a soft sigh.<span style=""font-style: italic""><span style=""font-weight: bold"">Viper and Cobra sniffed it. Each taking in the scent that came with it. As if memorizing the scent. They were certain it was definitely his. They just wanted to make sure.</span></span><span style=""font-style: italic"">Viper hisses out. ""Sssssssssssmellssssss like him.""</span>Vise blushed as he pointed out something she had already realized.<span style=""font-weight: bold"">Cobra extended himself and snuck down into the jumper. ""But it issssssss sssssssso very warm. I likessssssss it in here.""</span>Vise looks at her companion. Shaking her head. Blushing intensely again. ""No. I really didn't know what to expect. It was a wonderful first date though."" She says softly. Almost shyly. She blinked. He made it snow? ""No. I liked seeing snow for the first time ever."" She says warmly. She blushed as her cheeks heated up. She smiled a tiny bit. She was starting to warm up. Because of her snakes, Viper and Cobra, she was not very cold tolerant. She was a bit like a snake. Can handle any temperature of heat but coldness made her feel weak. She closed her eyes and relaxed. She would rest until they made it to his house.<br/><br/>(be careful about making actions for my characters :P I hadn't said she was shivering yet. I just wanted to point that out. :) I am enjoying our rp though )"
13159,The Snake Queen (me and Alucard),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4612&start=20,2011-11-07T02:57:06,Alucard,"Alucard watched Vise close her eyes he decided to let her rest until they got to his house. Ten minutes later they arrived at the house it was a large mansion with a long drive with dark tinted windows ivy growing up the side and three expensive looking cars on the driveway.<br/><br/>Alucard gently nudged Vise to wake her and lent back ""were here my dear"" Alucard opened the door still facing Vise and jumping backwards landing gracefully on the floor before extending a hand to her  to help her out the carrage.<br/><br/>Alucard looked at her with a small Grin ""your gonna meet my erm.. room mates"" he said with a slight pause."
13160,The Snake Queen (me and Alucard),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4612&start=20,2011-11-07T18:48:49,zoruna,"Vise was now shivering. She rested and regained some energy. Not much but enough she could wake up when he gently nudged her. She yawns a bit in a cute sort of way. Sitting up and looks around. Scooting out after he jumped backwards onto the ground. Viper and cobra extended to further hide in the coat he was loaning her. Hissing about how cold it was. She takes the offered hand and with his help descends from inside the carriage. Looking at her friend and companion. Tilting her head to the side. ""Why did you say it like that?"" She asks. Standing next to him. Pressing into him for the small amount of warmth he could provide. It wasn't much but compared to the nippy air outside it was a lot. She shivers now. ""I d-d-d-don't like th-th-the c-c-c-cold."" She chatters out."
13161,The Snake Queen (me and Alucard),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4612&start=20,2011-11-10T01:33:40,Alucard,"Alucard smiled to himself as she yawned ""you don't like the. okay lets hurry up and get you inside shall we"". Alucard felt like electricity surged through him as she held close to him for warmth.<br/><br/>Alucard walked them to the door and opened it revealing a large room with a marble floor and a twin spiral stair case. Alucard looked at her ""well you see, we are friends and have been for many years but, well there a bit unique you'll see"" Alucard placed his hand to his lips and let out a loud whistle that rang around the hall.<br/><br/>Two other vampires came from the different directions directions one male one female, the male looked like a younger than the other two dressed in a casual way. The female was dressed like an emo her pink fringe hanging over her eye her  her fishnet tights meeting her shorts and her multicoloured fingerless gloves.<br/><br/>""Alucard are you, who's the girl she's cute"" the girl called how Alucard let out a warm laugh ""her name is Vise she's new in town"" Alucard lent close to Vise ""she is attracted to males and females"" he said with a chuckle. The younger one shot close to Vise with his speed although he was fast he was nothing compared to Alucard's speed ""o yes Crystal, She is very cute, Hey my names Nova"" Nova lent forward to kiss her neck his lips were inches before Alucard grabbed him lifting him off his feet.<br/><br/>Alucard's eyes were now scarlet with an evil expression dark almost satanic, the young boys face full of fear ""A-Alucard, Im sorry man i didn't k-know i thought she was your hunt"" Nova spluttered out. Alucard snarled and hurled him across the room Nova crashed straight through the room dust exploding from the hole Alucard shot after him and was gone before you could blink.<br/><br/>""Don't kill him Alucard""Crystal shouted after Alucard with a worried look she quickly wiped it off her face leaned over to Vise and extended a hand ""Hey, my names Crystal"" he put an arm around Vise and said in a small voice so Alucard couldn't hear ""he really likes you, its been along time since i've seen that look in his face""."
13162,The Snake Queen (me and Alucard),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4612&start=20,2011-11-10T05:35:19,zoruna,"Vise looks at her. Shaking her head. ""Viper and Cobra don't like it either. Snakes don't like the cold."" She says truthfully. She looks at the house. Leaning into him. Soon as the warmth hit her. She nimbly darted in. Shivering a bit once inside. Watching him enter too. Viper and Cobra heard the whistle and lifted their heads out by curling up in a downwards U. Her eyes watches the two come in this direction. She blinked as she saw them walk over. Looking at her. Smiling a bit.<br/><br/><span style=""font-weight: bold""><span style=""font-style: italic"">Viper and Cobra shrink back to her bangs.</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">Viper hisses and looks at the girl...Crystal. ""Ssssssssssshe looksssssss ssssssssso ssssssssstrange."" He hisses. Sniffing the air in their directions. ""They are likessssss him."" He adds.</span><br/><br/><span style=""font-weight: bold"">Cobra sniffs and says nothing for a moment. Hissing and his hood flew up. He lashed out and sharply bit Nova sharply and deeply on the nose. ""Ssssssssssstay back or next time I will not hesssssssitate to kill you."" he says sharply. Head moving side to side.</span><br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">Viper just looks at Cobra like...really? Is that the best you could think of?</span><br/><br/>Vise blinked and looks at Nova and then at Alucard. Frowning as she hoped he wouldn't hurt the guy. ""I hope he doesn't hurt him over me. Not that it would have stopped my babies."" She points to Viper and Cobra. ""Cobra gave him a warning bite. Next time he will inject a poison which for a mortal would kill them. For an immortal like a vampire it will make them extremely ill. Weaker might die."" She says softly. Looking at Crystal. Looking at the extended hand. ""This is my first time in the mortal realm. I really don't know what you want me to do with your hand."" She says. Looking at her. Flushing a bit. ""I really like him. I hope he wants me to stay around longer than the time it will take to find my father. I really don't wish to go home to mother's garden."" She looks at her. ""Mother has a statue garden she creates by turning people to statues. This is the first time I snuck out and somehow I ended up here...in the mortal realm"" She says softly. Stepping away from her a bit. ""Viper behave."" She says as Viper was sniffing up Crystal. ""Viper likes you."" She says with a giggle."
13163,The Snake Queen (me and Alucard),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4612&start=20,2011-12-10T02:02:19,Alucard,"Crystal jumped up and down clapping like a school girl, "" yay its about time Alu found himself a girl he likes, o and this""she said looking at her hand ""it's a greeting you take it and shake, he didn't teach you that hmm, i bet he taught you kissing though"" she said with her school girl laugh.<br/><br/>Crystal looked Vise up and down ""you know some of my clothes would properly fit you, and dont worry there not all like this"" she waved a hand over herself casually, This is just how i feel at the moment , i have sooo many clothes it unreal, Alu had t give me a whole room as a closet"". Crystal beamed at her.<br/><br/>Crystal looked towards the hole in the wall ""Oh there on there way back"", as she had finished the words Alucard walked through the hole looking no different except his shirt was torn, Nova on the other hand was covered in deep cuts and bleeding, Alucard smiled at Vise ""he wants to apologies to you"" he said with a smile while shooting Nova a look.<br/><br/>Nva looked up at Vise ""I-I'm sorry"" he stammered out, Alucard dropped him , Shall i take you to your room, I've already had it set up for you. Alucard started to walk up the stairs leading Vise to her room. They came to a large door that Alucard opened and stepped inside, the room had a large four poster bed and en suite bathroom, large Hd TV a small spa area with a hot tub in and in the far end of the room a small kitchen with a fridge stocked with food.<br/><br/>Alucard pointed t the bench in the kitchen "" i believe that's Cobra and Vipers doggy bag over there, I'll leave you to get settled down my room is there"" he pointed across the hall to a door that looked Similar, the only difference was the inscription on it that read<span style=""font-style: italic""> The Bird of Hermes is my name eating my Wings to make me tame</span>.<br/><br/>Alucard stepped out the door ""like i said anything you need just come see me, my doors always open, and as i said before i don't sleep"". Alucard closed her door behind her as the door shut the lock on the back of the door made a small tink noise of metal on metal. Alucard opened his own door and grabbed the small remote on the table next to the door and hit play, he couldn't remember what CD he had put in but he didn't really care it was purely for background while he thought.<br/><br/>Alucard tilted his head when he heard Fiver Finger Death Punch start to play he hit the volume button turning the music down, he didn't know if Vise cared for that type of music. Alucard flopped down onto the large couch in the middle of the room and let out a small sigh. Alucard rested his head against the arm of the couch his long hair covering most of his face,<span style=""font-style: italic"">Why do i feel so strongly about this girl, and why do I feel so uneasy about helping her find her father</span>. Alucard let out another sigh and simlpy la there in his own thoughts"
13164,The Snake Queen (me and Alucard),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4612&start=20,2011-12-10T02:37:51,zoruna,"Vise blushed faintly but her cheeks really flushed at the bet he taught you kissing part. To some extent. They hadn't really kissed much. Though he had taken her first kiss but that only made her want more. She blinks a bit. Catching Viper by the back of his head. ""Stop sniffing her up Viper."" She hisses to him. Smiling at Crystal. ""Sorry. Viper is very...touchy feely."" She says softly. ""Really? Thanks."" She looks at her. ""Its different."" She admits. ""That would be nice though. To have clothing options. That is a lot of clothing though."" She says with a light giggle. Nodding her head.<br/><br/><span style=""font-weight: bold"">Cobra sniffed Crystal once before moving in a way to protect Vise's neck. His hood flaring up warningly at Nova. ""Jusssssssssst try me. I will inject my sssssssssssssspecial venom next time you try sssssssssssomething ssssssssso ssssssssssstupid."" He hisses out.</span><br/><br/>Vise smiles at Nova. ""Your forgiven. Though if Alucard didn't get you Cobra would have. He is very protective. Be careful. Cobra has a venom that instantly kills mortals. To an immortal of any kind it is highly toxic. Could even kill weaker immortals. He gave you a warning bit. He says next time you try something so stupid you will get a taste of his venom."" She shakes her head a bit. ""I'm sure there won't be a next time though."" She was warm toned but her words rang with a serious tone.<br/><br/><span style=""font-weight: bold"">Cobra moved his head forwards in a punkish way of going I'm watching you. Just try me you'll regret it sort of way. Looking at Viper and hisses. ""Don't look at me like that. I am ssssssssseriousssssssss. I'll teach that kid ssssssssssome mannerssssssss.""</span><br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">Viper shakes his head. Nuzzling Crystal's cheek and looks at Cobra like really? Are you serious? Clearly shaking his head at whatever Cobra had said. He found the other snake trying to deal with at times. They were the same age yet Cobra acted like such a teenager sometimes.</span><br/><br/>Vise looks at Nova kindly before following Alucard. Nodding her head. ""Okay. thank you."" She follows him and looks at the television like it was a foreign concept. To her it was. ""What is that strange box?"" she asks.Looking to the bench. ""Cool. They will be happy to eat it."" She says softly. It was strange but her snakes could eat and all it gave her when they did was hiccups or burps. That was how they got rid of what they ate. It was an odd concept yet was true. She watched him leave and went over to the doggy bags. Opening it and pulls out the food. She lets her snakes extend after she opened them. Walking around while they proceeded to eat the food. Hiccuping every so often. Cute little hiccuping sounds. She looked at the television and turned it on. Watching the fascinating thing that revealed moving pictures. ""So cool!"" She says in an almost squeal of delight. Soon falling asleep as her snakes continued to chow down. She just rested on the couch. She had flushed cheeks as her last awake thoughts had been about Alucard."
13165,The Snake Queen (me and Alucard),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4612&start=20,2011-12-14T04:41:53,Alucard,"Alucard looked over to the clock, about 15 CD's later and many thoughts, all involving Vise, he went to the kitchen and made up a breakfast bacon, eggs, beans and toast along with two small fillet stakes for Viper and Cobra.<br/><br/>Alucard stood out side of Vise's door and knocked on it with three sharp raps of his knuckles he stood out side the door waiting a response, he didn't wanna burst in there in case she was getting dressed or something, the thought of that would have sent blood to his cheek if it could.<br/><br/>Alucard stood there holing the tray with one hand as Crystal skipped past and froze mid skip looking at Alucard, Alucard let out a sigh<span style=""font-style: italic""> here we go </span>""OH MY GOD, Alucard that's so cute, you even made her breakfast awe"" she cooed out in that musical voice of her. Alucard turned and looked at her ""Yes Crystal i made her breakfast, now go away and spend the 30 hours it takes you to get ready everyday"" he said with a grin.<br/><br/>Crystal pouted at him and stuck out a tongue ""you know were not all naturally, get out of bed and look awesome like you, i wish i had that hair"" she said flicking his hair, Alucard let out a small chuckle as she skipped away."
13166,The Snake Queen (me and Alucard),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4612&start=20,2011-12-15T06:30:42,zoruna,"Vise was sleeping through the morning. She needed the sleep. She slept until whatever time it was that Alucard left his room. Even then she forced herself to stay sleeping for an hour longer. She yawns and stretches cutely as she began to wake up. She sits up and takes a shower. She had slept in just her undergarments after waking up around three hours after she fell asleep. She came out of the bathroom in just a towel. Her snakes hissing in complaint at being wet. They always did that so by now it was merely fond background noise.<br/><br/>She was halfway dressed in her clothing when the knocking on the door occured. ""One moment! I'm finishing getting dressed for the day!"" She pulled on the bra, which happened to be hers and Crystal's size, that she was loaned and then pulls the top on. She put on the hip hugger apple bottom jeans. Walking barefoot over to the mirror. Taking a brush and runs it through her strands. She made sure to rub soothing lotion over Viper and Cobra before she was through. She takes the brush and puts it on the counter. Walking out of the room. Wearing the tie around the back of the neck and middle of her back top. It showed off three inches of her tummy to the world. She looked sexy as hell. Her hair back in a ponytail. Which made Viper and Cobra frame her face in a sexy way.<br/><br/>She walked to the door and opened it. ""Morning Alucard."" She says with a warm smile. Seeing the breakfast she lets him in after taking the tray. Viper and Cobra each swallow a piece of bacon whole. Causing her to hiccup a few times. Her cheeks blushing and she looks at Alucard. ""Whenever they eat I get hiccups and or burps."" She says in embarressment. She takes a few bites of the food. ""Oh! This is very good!"" She says in delight. Eating more in delight. Sitting down at the little in room table and chairs set. She looks at him. ""Care to join me at the table?"" She asks lightly. Looking at him. ""I had a strange dream last night. It was very odd but now I can't remember it. I can't remember why it was strange just that it was."" She says. She looks at him. ""How was your night?"""
13167,The Snake Queen (me and Alucard),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4612&start=20,2012-10-30T02:19:38,Alucard,"Alucard watched as the door opened, Vise stood there showing off her flat tummy, her hair pulled back into a pony tail Viper and Cobra framing her face in a cute fashion ""Morning Alucard"" she said with a warm smile Alucard smirked back at her ""morning my dear"" Viper and Cobra both whipped down swallowing a piece of bacon whole, she stared hi-cupping cutely the blood flushing to her cheeks, Alucards eyes grew slightly darker not from the blood lust just simple lust, Alucard just kept the urges well under wraps as he smiled listening to her, as she took the tray and moved over towards the small table.<br/><br/>""Oh! This is very good!"" she said delight filling her voice ""godere la mia cara"" the itallian came from his lips before he could stop it ""Care to join me at the table?"" Alucard was sitting at the table with a blink of an eye, he blinked at what he had just done, he didn't like using his speed around her, it felt rude ""I'm sorry, just this is the only place we can use our powers without repercussions"" he said smiling warmly at her  Alucard watched her as she ate ""I had a strange dream last night. It was very odd but now I can't remember it. I can't remember why it was strange just that it was."" Alucard cocked his head slightly his long smooth hair falling over his eyes ""interesting, I have forgotten what it is like to dream"" he said in a voice that seemed slightly distant, ""How was your night?"" she asked in her cute voice ""my night was 15 cd's of 15 tracks so about 675 minutes"" he said with a chuckle ""and lots of thoughts, when you don't sleep you have a lot of time to think"" he said smiling at her.<br/><br/>Alucard ran his fingers threw his hair putting it back into it's perfect place ""so where should we begin our search my dear, or would you like to do some site seeing?, but first I think we need to get you a coffee"" Alucard rolled his eyes as his mobile phone vibrated, he pulled it out and put it to his ear only for a few minutes then placed t back into his pocket ""Crystal says your having dinner here tonight"" he let out a sigh "" she'll have a nice dress ready for you, it's ball room theme, but we can skip if you like"" Alucard smirked knowing if he skipped crystal would pout every time she saw him for the next two weeks."
13168,The Snake Queen (me and Alucard),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4612&start=20,2012-10-30T14:06:46,zoruna,"Vise saw his eyes darken and didn't quite understand it. Since she didn't understand it she brushed it aside. She listened to him speaking. ""I don't dream that often. That is part of why it was so weird I think."" She said with a smile. She listened to him. ""CD? What is a CD?"" She asked in confusion. There was so much of the mortal world she didn't understand. She looked at him. ""You don't go into a coma style sleep? I heard vampires go into a coma style sleep during the day. I overheard mother talking about it."" She explained. She watched him with his hair. Thinking on it. ""Site seeing sounds more fun then beginning to search for my father. I wish to learn as much as I can about this world."" She said honestly. Smiling a bit then joined him at the table. She continued eating. Catching Cobra's mouth as he went to steal the last piece of bacon. ""Mine."" She said seriously. Picking it up and started munching on it.<br/><br/><span style=""font-weight: bold"">Cobra hissed in displeasure. ""But...why........I wanted it. It ssssssssmellssssssss yummy."" He then grumbled in displeasure but relented to Vise.</span>Vise looked at him as he spoke about Crystal. ""Okay."" She said softly. Tilting her head to the side. ""Alright. Thats fine."" She said. Shaking her head. ""No need to skip. I don't mind trying something new. Sounds kinda fun and exciting."" She said with a giggle. ""No skipping this time maybe next time."" She said with a genuine smile."
13169,The Snake Queen (me and Alucard),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4612,2011-10-15T16:40:46,zoruna,"<a class=""postlink"" href=""http://i833.photobucket.com/albums/zz260/TimeKeys/personal%20artwords/1129102151-1.jpg"">[ img ]</a><br/>Vise<br/>Appears to be sixteen or seventeen<br/>Daughter of Medusa<br/>Daughter of Hades<br/>Snake bang on left side of her face is Viper (will be in italics when talks)<br/>Snake bang on right side of her face is Cobra (will be in bold when talks)<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">The Snake Queen...Vise...is the daughter of Medusa and one of the Greek Gods. Her hair is normal but she has two serpants around the side of her face. The only sign she is the daughter of Medusa. Medusa had seduced a God and gave birth to a fully immortal demi-goddess...Vise has lived a life hidden from her fathers view. Yet one day she travels beyond the barrier and into the realm of humans.<br/><br/>Where she runs into an immortal of the human kind.(not a demi god/god) and things don't start off on friendly terms as immortals tend to be territorial no matter what the race of immortal. Though unfortunately after meeting this immortal the snake queen becomes trapped in the mortal realm. And the only way to get home...is to find an alliance with someone who she won't outlive...and wouldn't you know it...the only one in the mortal realm...is the guy who she utterly and totally despises. And hates with a violent passion. Will she get ever be able to have the option of returning home or will their hatred keep them both from finding happiness?</span><br/><br/>Vise was walking around the strange statue filled garden her mother had. It was filled with so many statues who were seemingly frozen in place. She had not learned why there was so many statues. She was growing bored spending ALL her time trapped in her mother's garden, her mother's home, her mother's land. So she decided to sneak out. Go for a walk in the meadows nearby. Her mother would never tell her who her father was. Never tell her why she had never met him. Just that she would never meet him. She left while her mother was busy with her latest victim. She knew her mother turned people to statues after having her way with them. She wasn't sure why.<br/><br/>Sometimes if they intruded she just statueized them. No sort of playing games with those. She took with her some dracma's. Keeping quiet she left. As she was walking to the edges of her mother's land...she spotted something just to the right. A strange...bridge thing. She didn't recall her mother ever talking about it. She walked towards it. Compelled and drawn towards it like a moth to a flame. She walked to it. Strange shimmering colors went over it. She was curious and walked across it. At the end as she kept walking and felt like she walked into some jelloy stuff and when she burst free on the other side she exited with a faint *POP* sound. She heard a hiss and turned around.<br/><br/>The bridge was...gone? A sense of panic filled her as she had no idea where she was. She hears something screeching and looked up. Jumping back as a car rushed past her. Eyes wide. ""What was that monster thing?"" she asks the air.<span style=""font-style: italic"">Viper hisses to her. ""Not ssssssssure that wasssssss a monsssssster Vissssssssse. Looked way too ssssssstrange.""</span>She heard his words and was confused. ""Not a monster? It sure as hell looked like a monster."" Her snake bangs were just normal hair to mortal kind and eyes. No one would see or hear her snake bangs.<span style=""font-weight: bold"">Cobra hisses to her as well. ""I don't think we are in the god realm anymore. I thinkssssssss we are elsssssssewhere. I don't like the ssssssssmell of thisssss place.""</span>Vise nodded her head. ""I wonder where I am then. She kept walking and saw a strange piece of green paper (money) on the sidewalk she now traversed. Bending over and picks it up. ""What a strange looking paper. Maybe it will be of some use later on."" She puts it in a hidden pocket in her skirt."
13170,The Snake Queen (me and Alucard),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4612,2011-10-17T16:19:09,Alucard,"<a class=""postlink"" href=""http://farm3.static.flickr.com/2168/2240178024_34c87b32f9.jpg"">[ img ]</a><br/><br/>Name: Alucard<br/>Age: Appears 20-21<br/>Father: Unknown<br/>Mother Veronica<br/>Bitten by: Unknown<br/><br/>Alucard was leaning against a wall smoking a cigarette he inhaled a deep toke of the the cigarette closing his eyes and breathing out. As he reopened his eyes  he was a young girl appear out of no where. As a car went screeching past her she jumped back he saw the look of shock and horror, it was only a car he thought.<br/><br/>She then bent down and picked up a piece of money most people would be happy at this but not her she looked bewildered at the thing but stored it away. Alucard caught a whiff of the passing breeze he hadn't taken much notice before but this girl smelt  like an immortal but not by he had encountered before and she had a faint sent of a snake this baffled him somewhat.<br/><br/>Alucard decided he didn't like this girl she was invading his territory he threw the butt of his cigarette and seemed to mortal eyes to flash over to her ""what are you doing in my area"" his voice came out a low snarl. He straightened to his full height slightly taller than her his eyes going a dark crimson, he didn't know why but compared to another vampire his aura seemed so much more powerful it sent terror into most immortals he met which is why normally defending his territory was so easy."
13171,The Snake Queen (me and Alucard),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4612,2011-10-17T18:29:04,zoruna,"Vise was eyeing the cars, which she still thought were monsters, as if they were exotic and foreign concepts. To her...they were. She stayed out of the strange looking paths that the monsters flew by on. Such a strange form of flight. She was thinking on the paper. Wondering and pondering on it. Her bangs were hissing softly to each other. Talking about something or other she wasn't really paying attention. She felt rather than saw another approaching her.<span style=""font-style: italic"">Viper hissed to her. ""Watch your sssssssssside. Ssssssssssome sssssssstrange ssssssssssmelling man issssssss headed your way.""</span>Hearing this she whirled to face the man. She saw him move with such speed that had she been mortal she could have sworn he flashed or teleported to her. She saw it as him walking rapidly towards her.<span style=""font-weight: bold"">Cobra speaks up with. I want to bitesssssss hissssssss arrogant asssssssssssssssssssssssssssssss. Sssssssssstupid man."" he says. Muttering the last part so even Vise didn't catch it.</span><br/><br/>Vise looks at the man studyingly. He was sexy in a strange and exotically foreign way. She had a puzzled look cross her beautiful features when he talked. The snarl had her bangs lifting up and hissing warningly at the strange and somehow immortal man.<span style=""font-weight: bold"">Cobra's hood flares out and he hissed a second warning that clearly meant, even if you don't know snake, give me a reason...I'll gladly bite you.</span>Vise patted the heads of her snakes. Soothing them with soft hissing type sounds. Looking at him. ""In your area?"" she echoes in utter confusion.<br/><br/>""Why are you snarling at me? Such a strange way you have of making a first impression."" She says rather sharply. Her eyes turning into white mist. Luckily for this man she could control when she turned people to stone. She forced herself to relax. ""You are a very rude man."" She says pointedly. Looking at him. ""Where in Hades am I? I crossed a bridge and this is not where I left."" She says. Anger fled and was replaced by confused,  clueless frustration. Looking at him. ""What type of immortal are you? You don't have the aura of a god. Yours is rather strange."" She says.<br/><br/>Looking at him and decided she did not like this arrogant ass. Standing up to him. ""You want a fight with me? I won't hold back. Snakes can be deadly but they have a friendly bite compared to the snake charmer."" She says in a venomous tone. Her eyes misting over again in anger.<span style=""font-style: italic"">Viper hisses. ""Let usssssss bitesssss him. I wonder how well thissssssssss immortal basssssssssstard can handle sssssssssssssnake venom."" He says. Swaying side to side with an angered appearance.</span>Somehow her ""bangs"" and snakes were alive and since he was an immortal he would see them for what they really were...snakes that were attached to her head.<span style=""font-weight: bold"">Cobra had fangs bared. ""Ssssssssssssssstupid immortal. Give me an excusssssssssssse. I will gladly bitesssssssssss you hard."" He hisses venomously.</span>All the man would hear was angry snake hissing from the snake bangs that were swaying in a dangerous way side to side."
13172,The Snake Queen (me and Alucard),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4612,2011-10-18T16:09:25,Alucard,"Alucard chuckled at being called at being called rude did he just wonder into another immortals territory no he didn't  still chuckling ""My dear a word of warning your snakes"" he pointed at her bangs ""even if they could pierce my skin my skin is as hard as stone the poison wouldn't affect me, my heart dose not beat there fore the poison cannot spread"" he looked her up and down and used his trade mark smirk that made all girls go weak at the knees ""and if you must know I am a vampire, in fact I'm one of the oldest and strongest of my race"" he bowed to her ""My name is Alucard"" he arose with his smirk.<br/><br/>Alucard pointed at the road ""and by the way those things are called car's"" he looked at her and said ""you need to get a new outfit, you kinda stick out"". he pulled out a small roll of money and tossed it into the air towards her ""you'll need that its the currency of this time, hurry up and leave"" he turnt on his heel and walked away as quickly as he had come looking back and giving her a quick wink."
13173,The Snake Queen (me and Alucard),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4612,2011-10-18T19:44:36,zoruna,"Vise had to keep from rolling her eyes as he chuckled. Scowling at him when he pointed at her snakes. ""You are rather assuming they have normal snake venom. See you are being very rude."" She says. She was starting to dislike this man even further than before. She looked at him. Frowning in puzzlement. His heard does not beat? Then how was he standing? She ignored his smirk. She put her hands on her hips. ""Your bad boy smirk thing does not affect me at all."" She says sharply. Growling a bit than stops. ""What is a vampire?"" she says in cluelessness. ""Whatever."" She watched him bow. ""My name is Vise."" She says simply. Looking at him. ""They sure as hell look like monsters to me."" He spoke on her outfit and she hissed in anger. He tossed money at her and she caught it. Well Viper did by lashing out and catching it in his mouth. She rolled her eyes. ""Whatever."" She headed into a mall. Finding a tight pair of skinny jeans that fit her and a tank top. Purchasing them and changes into them. She walked out with the extra money in her jeans. No bag as her other clothing vanished once she took them off. She found the clothing fascinating. She had no intentions of leaving here...she didn't even know where he was. Or how to leave."
13174,The Snake Queen (me and Alucard),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4612,2011-10-22T00:30:47,Alucard,"Alucard let out a laugh as vise walked out of the shop ""did you know skinny jeans make your ass look great, for someone who seems to know nothing about this time you have decent taste"" Alucard stood behind her wearing cloths that just screamed expensive.<br/><br/>""You know something was bugging me"" he strolled in front of her at a slow walk his stylishly messy hair f;owing down his back and over half his face ""where did you come from you are far to ignorant of this time but smell to ancient to not have lived through it"" he had not meant ancient as an insult more a statement.<br/><br/>He looked at her and smirked ""look your cute so im being lenient this is why your still breathing, but i need to know when your leaving if other immortals think im going soft it'll cause me no end of trouble"""
13175,The Snake Queen (me and Alucard),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4612,2011-10-22T01:34:34,zoruna,"Vise whirled around and heard Viper and Cobra hissed simultaneously. ""Skinny jeans? They just looked nice in that mirror thing in there."" She says in a strangely questioning way. ""I have no idea where this time is. I have no idea where here even is. You are highly over dressed by the way."" she says in a silky almost hissing voice. Looking at him. Watching him and damn him for being sexy and annoying at the same time. She crosses her arms and looks at him. ""Mt. Olympus. Mother has friends in high places. Mother loves her statues. She collects them. You are lucky I can control mother's power."" she says in a sugary sweet voice. Glaring at him. ""I am not that old!"" she yells. Her eyes flashing and hazing over white and she avoided looking at him. An almost invisible series of bugs turn into a tiny blueish green statues. Along with a small circle of blades of grass.<br/><br/>Hissing in snake in her intense irritation. ""I am not from around here. I am not from this strange realm."" she says softly. Sadly. Looking at him and scowls. ""Whatever. I could turn you into a pretty statue for mother's garden. I am NOT afraid of you."" She says. A sexy look in her eyes that was filled with anger. ""I DO NOT KNOW HOW TO LEAVE! I DO NOT KNOW WHERE I AM! THISSSSSSSS ISSSSSSS NOT MY HOMELAND! I HAVE NO SSSSSSSTUPID IDEA HOW I EVEN ENDED UP IN THISSSSSSSSSS SSSSSSSSTUPID REALM!"" she yells. Her voice starting to hiss out the S's like a snake.<br/><br/>She shakes her head. Forcing her venomous anger to calm. Glaring at him. ""My name is Vise. I guess while I am here I will try and find the god who is my father. Mother said the gods are amongst mortals. Since this doesn't seem like the immortal realm...I'm going to guess this is the stupid mortal realm mother is always saying she was once part of until she was cursed. Anyways your are stuck with me being a thorn in your side until I figure out how to get back to the gods realm."" She says crossing her arms over her chest in a hot yet clearly annoyed sort of way. ""And if you keep being an arrogant and annoying prick about it...I will make myself a VERY painful and VERY deadly thorn in your side."" She says seriously and with syrupy sweetness. Turning to walk away from him. ""By the way...your fly is down on your fancy smanshy pants of yours."" She waves over her shoulder. ""Toodles."" She says with a smart assed giggle.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">Viper hisses. ""Ssssssssuch an arrogant monsssssssssster wannabe."" He smirks as best a snake can smirk.</span><span style=""font-weight: bold"">Cobra hisses and snickers. ""I kinda likessssssss him. Though I really wonder how good he would tassssssssste... I alsssssssso wonder if he ssssssssshould be baked or barbequed firssssssssssst. Or marinated for hourssssssss and grilled to perfection.""</span><span style=""font-style: italic""><span style=""font-weight: bold"">Viper and Cobra start rapidly conversating together.</span></span>"
13176,The Snake Queen (me and Alucard),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4612,2011-10-22T01:55:41,Alucard,"Alucard used  a majority of his speed he had never meet an immortal that could match his full speed or even see it he stood arms crossed in front of her leaning against a rail ""so Medusa is your mother a lovely lady if i do say so we had a run in a few years back it was quite amusing, and as for my fly i know it was down i just wanted you to stare at my crotch annd i can see it worked"" he said with a smirk<br/><br/>Alucard used he speed again standing so close his mouth was next to her ear he spoke in a sexy husky wispier ""listen i understand your powerful but looking for the gods not easy the modern religion believes there is only one god so don't ask the mortals"" he pecked her on the cheek before backing off.<br/><br/>he looked at her his usual smirk on his face ""and hang around with me god you know how many women would kill for a chance like that, i mean seriously its almost em brassing at time"" he said with a laugh"
13177,The Snake Queen (me and Alucard),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4612,2011-10-22T02:25:47,zoruna,"Vise glares as he used his speed again. ""Stop being a tornado. You are not Loki. You don't need to figuratively whirlwind around."" she says. Sounding very frustrated. She was trying to walk away from the arrogant man and then here he was. Luckily she hadn't blinked this time or she would not have seen him get there. She frowns a bit. ""......"" She looks up at him. ""She is but she doesn't often let sexy and arrogant men leave her sights. Well...not as a person anyways."" She shrugs a bit. ""You must have interested her enough."" She might not seem shocked he had known who her mother was but internally she was. She had a bit of her father's emotion range at times. She blinks. ""How was a run in with my mother amusing?"" She asked. A cute tilting of her head followed the question. She really wanted to know how that would work. Than he mentioned the last part and she scowls again. ""Actually I saw it out of the corner of my eye. To stare would imply I find you interesting enough to wonder about your crotch and other trivial matters concerning your masculine anatomy."" She pushes a strand of hair over her shoulder. ""It didn't work. You assumed I had to stare. I got it in a passing glance when I looked over your highly expensive looking clothing."" She says sweetly with a touch of acid to boot.<br/><br/>She blinked this time and didn't see how he got so close. Backing up a bit. ""Modern religion? One god...mortals are highly foolish then. The gods merely love toying with the foolish mortals because they are so easy to play with. At least...that is what my mother says."" She draws off as he pecked her cheek with a kiss. Her eyes going wide in shock. Her features flushing over the darkly pale yet somehow still tanned flesh that made up her softer than silk skin. She was wide eyed when he backed off. Quickly looking away but the innocent flush showed her mother sheltered her...a lot.<br/><br/>She returned to normal at the usual smirk on his face. Her face going into a cute little angry scrunchy type face. Glaring at him. ""Was that an invitation or a request?"" She asks. Confused by this man as he made no sense from one second to the next. Rolling he eyes. ""I am not those women. I am myself."" She found herself giggling a bit. ""Yes such a trying hardship I can tell."" She says in an almost playful tease.<span style=""font-style: italic"">Viper hisses a bit. ""Sssssssssssshouldn't we get moving? Dawn will be risssssssssing sssssssssson."" He points out.</span>She looked at him and nodded her head. ""Unless vampire can withstand sunlight that might be a good idea.""<span style=""font-weight: bold"">Cobra hisses again. ""Why doessssssssss he ssssssssssseem interessssssssssting? I hope it isssssssssss jussssssssssst becausssssssse he isssssss an interesssssssssting and entertaining meal.""</span>She shrugs a bit. ""Are you always thinking about food Cobra?"" She asks with a slight giggle. You could tell the look Cobra shot her is. Who me? Never."
13178,The Snake Queen (me and Alucard),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4612,2011-10-22T02:54:32,Alucard,"Alucard looked over to were the snake was pointing ""is it talking about the dawn, sun light dose nothing more than tire me it kills lesser vampires though but it does weaken me if i remain out to long"", he considered for a moment before asking ""do you have a place to stay?"".<br/><br/>Alucard looked at her with his smirk and took a step closer to her so that there were only inches apart he wondered if she could smell the alluring  scent that he gave off. he looked her up and down ""if your stuck for a place to stay you can stay at my place i could pass you off as a hot girl i picked up to my friend"" he said with a wink.<br/><br/>Alucard used his speed making him seem like a blur he returned a second later with a handbag in his hands and spilt it onto Vises arm ""there now you can hold things in it"" the handbag was an expensive crocodile skin handbag."
13179,The Snake Queen (me and Alucard),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4612,2011-10-22T03:09:38,zoruna,"Vise looks at him and nodded his head. ""Yeah. Viper was talking about the dawn. Cobra keeps saying you would be an interesting meal. He always likes to go after the meals that could kill him. Says they are far more entertaining."" She says with a soft giggle. Blinking a bit. ""I didn't know that. I don't know anything about vampires but Viper and Cobra seem to."" She says truthfully. ""Well...Viper anyways."" She says with a other soft giggle. Blinking a bit and looks at him ""Place to stay?"" She echoes. Shaking her head a moment later. ""No. I don't.""<br/><br/>She blinked as he stepped closer. She could not figure out why he kept closing the distance. Right now they were only a few inches apart. Looking at him studyingly. A quizzical expression caught her features when she caught the strange scent he was giving off.<span style=""font-style: italic""><span style=""font-weight: bold"">Viper and Cobra however let out a loud violent hiss of displeasure. They for one did NOT like the scent he was giving off.</span></span>A shiver shoots through her as he looked her up and down. Well two could play that game. She slowly examines him in a slow and leisurely way.<br/><br/>Then avoided looking at him until he spoke again. Her gaze shoots back to him in shock. Did he just say she was hot???? What the hell kind of game was he playing? ""You friend? Picked up...you aren't carrying me though."" She says in honest and utter confusion. Blinking as she was now holding a very expensive looking bag. Holding it. It was lightweight and smallish medium. Her gaze moves from it to him. ""You are being suddenly nice to me...why?"" she asks. Not sure what to think of this sudden change of events. Blushing faintly. ""Thank you though."" She pulled out the dracma's and put them inside the handbag. Along with the twenty she found earlier and the change from buying the clothing."
13180,The Snake Queen (me and Alucard),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4612,2011-10-22T04:43:00,Alucard,"Alucard chuckled ""me, nice, never im always a horrible mean person"" he said with a sarcastic tone he looked back up and pushed the hair out of his face ""and as for calling you hot and picking you up that is current time slang it hot means pretty or sexy and picking up mean's to take a girl out on a date then bring them home"".<br/><br/>Alucard chuckled ad said ""its up to you you don't have to stay at mine you could use a hotel could give you the cash and as for the reason for being nice its not like you can just leave is it and your not invading so why not try and be a bit nicer, if you want i can be an ass again if that's what turns you on"" Alucard winked."
13181,The Snake Queen (me and Alucard),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4612,2011-10-22T04:56:05,zoruna,"Vise watched him chuckle. A small impish grin on her lips. ""That must be very boring to always be a horrible mean person."" She says in a slightly playful way. Watching him and just listened again. Her features flushed when he explained the terms. Even deeper when he was done explaining. ""I've never been on a date. Ever. Mother wouldn't let me. She said the person who sired may catch wind of my existance. She never explained why that would be a bad thing. Just that I would never meet my father and that was the end of the discussion."" She says. A strange grimace on her face before she smiled. ""Well just for the records you are very hot too. Even if you can be highly arrogant to the point it is both amusing and annoying."" She says lightly.<br/><br/>Looking at him as he chuckled. ""I don't think it a safe bet for me to continue to wander and meander around on my own. Might unintenionally cause trouble. Mostly because I don't know anything about the mortal realm."" She says pointing those facts out. Shaking her head. ""Hotel...no I will take my chances with the venom I already know and is still learning rather than start over with a new batch of venom without figuring out the first."" That was her way of saying she would stay with him without out right saying it. To be honest she was slightly too shy to say those words.<br/><br/>Nodding her head and looked off for a moment. ""No. I wish I could but I can't."" She says truthfully. Looking at him and grins a sexy yet innocent little smile. ""Well for someone who needs to attempt and try to be nicer you are making excellent headway."" She says lightly and playfully. Shaking her head. ""No. If you become a total ass again I will have to attempt to kick your ass. And or let Viper and Cobra bites you. These snakes of mine can extend how long they are. Makes them useful.""  She says with a smile. ""I love them though. Don't know what I would do without them."" She petted their heads lightly. Blinking a bit as the final part registers. A confused look on her face. ""Turns me on?"" she echoes in innnocent and honest cluelessness. ""I don't know what you mean by that."" She says. Running a hand through the actual strands of her hair. ""Well let's get going so you don't end up too drained."""
13182,The Snake Queen (me and Alucard),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4612,2011-10-22T16:47:53,Alucard,"Alucard looked at Vise and let out a laugh ""you've never been on a date, well that wont do how are you supposed to tell my friends how well i treat my females"". he said wit a smug little grin. Alucard took her hand and dragged her into a very posh looking Italian restaurant the clerk behind the desk was facing way and said ""sorry sir we have no available seats""  Alucard chuckled but his voice came out sharp and demanding ""you do for me"" the clerk span around ""s-sorry Mr Alucard, would you like me to escort you and the lady to your booth"" the clerk stuttered out ""not thank you tell Alicia to get me the special wine"".<br/><br/>The clerk practically ran off and Alucard linked his arm with Vise as they walked through the room Alucard wispered to Vise ""ignore the looks the girls are giving you there jealous"" Alucard peered around and saw atleast 7 different girls giving vise the ""death look"" he chuckled to himself.<br/><br/>Alucard pointed to a very luxurious booth that was sectioned away from the rest of the place he slide his hand down vises arm and lowered her to sofa like seat, he then sat opposite her before a lady arrived next to them with menus Alucard spoke very quickly in Italian before taking the menus and grinning at the girl.Alucard looked at vise over the candle and rose that was in the middle of the table ""so what do you think so far of your first date?""."
13183,The Snake Queen (me and Alucard),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4612,2011-10-23T02:08:34,zoruna,"Vise flushed as he started laughing. ""I haven't been. Mother is very overprotective and sheltering."" She says softly. Blinking and looks up at him in confusion. ""Treat your females?"" She echoes with an arch of her eyebrow. Wide eyed as he took her hand and dragged her along towards a building. She smelled something that smelled very good. Her stomach growled and she blushed a bit. She was not sure how to react to the hand holding bit. Watching their conversation with a curious tilting of her head. She had a supernatural beauty to her that was inherited from her mother. She watched the man stuttering and looked quizzically to Alucard. Rather puzzled by what was going on.<br/><br/>She blushed faintly as Alucard linked arms with her. She put a hand on his arm. Mostly because she was slightly dizzy from all the scents rushing her way. Her eyes looked around a moment then looked to him. ""Looks?"" Okay well now she had to look to sate her curiousity. She saw the dirty looks and almost hissed at one chicks outraged expression. She rolled her eyes and nodded her head. ""I don't like the looks. I don't know what they are giving me them for. I didn't do anything to them."" The unspoken yet rang out loud and clear to Alucard.<br/><br/>She looks at the booth. Shivering as a river of fire rippled up her arm as his hand slide down it. Sitting on the strange sofa styled seat. Watching as he sat across from her. She looked at him. Her cheeks flushed slightly still. A sparkle in her eyes that made them seem to look like the night sky. She watched as he spoke in a language she had never heard before. She got Viper as he started to try and sniff the girl. Her actions made her seem shy and like she was twirling a strand of her hair around her fingers. What she was really doing was stopping a snake from investigating the lady near her. Looking back at Alucard and flushes a bit more. ""It is nice."" She says softly. ""I like it. I don't know what you said to her but I am pretty sure I wouldn't be able to read those papers she was holding."" Her lips were in a happy smile. ""Thank you. For taking me on a date."" She says softly and shyly."
13184,The Snake Queen (me and Alucard),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4612,2011-10-23T15:58:36,Alucard,"Alucard kept looking at Vise with his normal grin before opening the menu and begun reading the menu to her telling her what each meal contained.  He looked up again ""if you like seafood  I'd suggest the lobster, and as for taking you on a date how could i resist taking a true beauty like yourself on your first date"" he grinned at her and looked to his side.<br/><br/>Alucard frown dropped as the waitress was leading a young doped looking girl towards the table Alucard waved he's hand telling them to leave the doped looking girl let out a moan of frustration. Alucard burnt his head to vise and clicked his finger almost instantly the clerk from the front desk appears with two wine glasses and and a bottle of wine the clerk started to tell Alucard about the wine in Italian once more Alucard started to translate to Vise ""This a red wine from Northern Italy, it is 320 year old bottle and costs $1200"" Alucard looked at the clerk and said ""yes that will do, and remember let it breathe before you pour it this time please"" the clerk responded with a quick nod and opened the bottle after a couple of minutes he poured it into the glasses and put the wine onto the table before leaveing.<br/><br/>Alucard looked back at Vise ""have you made a choice on what to eat"" he said with a smirk ""you can have how ever much you want i heard your stomach growl on the way through""."
13185,The Snake Queen (me and Alucard),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4612,2011-10-23T16:41:48,zoruna,"Vise about giggled at how easily his normal grin appeared on his lips. Smiling a bit in a way that showed she was fighting a small bit of gigglings. Listening to him as he read her the menu. Taking in and absorbing the information he would tell her. She didn't know even half of the selections on the menu. They all sounded good. She did like seafood. Lobster was not something she had before. She wasn't sure why but she decided sh was going to take him up on his suggestion for a meal. ""Alright."" She says softly.<br/><br/>He spoke after the suggestion of the food and a bright red tint crossed over her cheeks. She was blushing as she had not expected it. A small part of her, due to her mother's upbringing, wondered what he wanted. The majority of her, however, wanted to believe he really meant the pretty words he told her. She didn't even know what to say really but settled for a thank you. ""Thank you...for the compliment."" She says softly. Shyly and clearly not really sure how to actually respond to that. She was not used to compliments. Even the ones mother brought or had sneak into her home...always commented on her mother's beauty not hers.<br/><br/>She heard the frustrated moan and had to stop Cobra this time. Hissing little words to calm him. Apparently cobra hadn't like the arrival of another female anymore than Vise herself had. He looks in confusion. Listening to him talking. A soft smile on her lips as he translated. ""Wow....that sounds like an old bottle. That also sounds kind of expensive."" She says. Slightly wide eyed at how much he was spending on her. She wasn't sure how to react to that. Wasn't used to having male attentions. She actually kind of liked it but was sure it wouldn't last. I mean...he was an immortal. He really didn't like her or so he made it seem. She was just an immortal who had entered his realm unwanted...right? She wasn't sure what to think.<br/><br/>She did know she was enjoying being treated like a person. Was enjoying the attention from  a male that was as sexy as Alucard was. She looks at him and was about to answer. Blushing as he mentioned her stomach growling. ""I hadn't eaten anything when I snuck off earlier. It was morning when I slipped out of mom's alcove and statue garden."" she says truthfully. ""I wanted to sneak out and so I waited until mom was busy. Then I gave her the slip."" She explained. Blushing faintly again. Looking at him and nodded her head. ""Yeah. I think I will try the lobster.""<br/><br/>She paused then added. ""Can we also get something for Viper and Cobra? They like chicken. We can get it to go. I need to feed them otherwise Cobra might think you look extra delicious..."" She says. Giggling a bit. ""Just kidding about Cobra but I really do need to feed them. If they get weak I get little headaches and feel their weakness."" She says softly. Truthfully but a pink tint was on her cheeks. ""You are making me feel special. I like the feeling. I have never, even when mother would bring more than one male toy to the house, felt special. Mother was always commented on and I was totally ignored."" She explained. ""Mother got compliments while I was overlooked...made me feel I wasn't pretty enough."" She looked away for a moment than back at him. Smiling a bit. ""So this date thing makes me feel special. It probably sounds stupid but this first date with you is very important and special to me."" She says. Blushing even more in a very shy sort of way.<br/><br/>Shaking her head again. A smile lit up her face and made her eyes sparkle and shimmer. They ordered and the food was brought shortly afterwards. Her eyes wide in surprise and delight at how good the food looked."
13186,The Snake Queen (me and Alucard),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4612,2011-10-23T17:06:46,Alucard,"Alucard looked at her ""well eat up, and im glad this is special for you but were not done yet this is only the meal part of the date"" Alucard raised his hand and flicked his fingers for the clerk to come, Alucard lent up and whispered into the clerks ear before sitting back down the clerk simply nodded and walked off, Alucard grin simply widened.<br/><br/>""expensive yes, the wine is but as i said before i have money and what better way to spend it that on a true beauty"" Alucard was surprised by how much he meant the words t it was true women threw themselves at him and he had been on a number of dates but they were simply to keep up his reputation not because he liked any of the girl, but with Vise it was different he liked her innocence he liked seeing the wonderment on her face and most of all he like pleasing her.<br/><br/>Alucard et out a chuckle ""yes your mother and her toys, she try'd that with me once like i said it was amusing her seductive powers don't work on me nor could she turn me to stone i can move to fast for the eyes to follow, and for the record you are far more beautiful than your mother, is she didnt have that power of her's she wouldn't get a look in"" to prove his point he jerked his head towards the bar man who was practically drooling at her.<br/><br/>Alucard looked at Vise ""of course we can get something for Cobra and Viper"" his next words were to the snakes them selves ""is there anything on the menu you two would like again price is no object"". Alucard let out a chuckle and asked Vise to come closer as she did he lightly brushed her cheek with his hand removing a small bit of sauce and  and licking it of his finger."
13187,The Snake Queen (me and Alucard),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4612,2011-10-23T19:39:12,zoruna,"Vise looked at him. Smiling a bit. Taking the silverwared and begins to eat. Delicately with manners yet in a clearly hungry sort of way. Eating the lobster with rice meal she had. Taking a bit of a roll and lets out a sound of delight. This food was very delicious. She smiled and watched his grin widen. He had a nice smile now that she allowed herself to admit it or think about it. The food was delicious. She tried a sip of the wine and no sooner had she set the wine cup down he complimented her. Her cheeks turned firey for a second. She forced them to return to normal a moment later. Something about him caught and kept her interest. She liked spending time with him even if he could be very arrogant.<br/><br/>She looked at him when he talked. Giggling a bit. ""Sounds like it. Mother isn't used to losing. She likes winning too much."" She says softly. ""I'm surprised about the seductive powers part though...mother is devious and will stop at nothing. It is really cool though that she failed at that."" She says with a warm smile. ""I can tell about the statuefying part. Your really fast. If I blink I miss it but when I don't blink I can see how fast you are moving."" She says softly. Her eyes widen in surprise and her features turned pink from head to toe. Nodding her head slowly in understanding. ""Maybe. I think the men back home are blind or something. How do you miss snake hair?"" She says with a giggle. ""Mine are special. Mine only are seen if you are an immortal. Mother's are there the entire time."" She points out. ""I also only have Viper and Cobra. She has too many to name."" She says with a smile.<br/><br/>She looked towards where he indicated and blinked. Why was the guy looking like his jaw wanted to hit the floor. She looked back at Alucard. ""Is the bar tender dude guy okay? He looks awfully funny. I didn't turn him to stone or just paralyze him in place..."" She says. Frowning as she clearly didn't understand. Looking at the guy again. ""I am guessing it has to do with the facts you are saying are truly about me."" She says. Looking at him and watched Cobra and Viper study him then extend to lay along the menu. [i]Viper hisses and looks at the shrimp. ""I want ssssssssome ssssssssshrimp. Thisssssss one."" He says. Tapping the shrimp cocktails with his head.[i] ""Viper wants that one his head is hitting."" She says softly.<span style=""font-weight: bold"">Cobra looked the menu over and hits a six ounce steak. ""Thissssssss for me. Sssssssssoundssssss deliciousssssss."" He says. Using his head to indicate the one he wanted.</span>""Cobra wants that one."" She explains. Not able to read it to tell him which they were. They pulled back and relaxed on her shoulders.<br/><br/>She leaned forward a little and the light brush across her cheeks brought warmth to them. She had just finished eating when he did that. Eyes filled with surprise at his action. She sits back. ""Thank you for dinner."" She says softly. Looking at him. ""So...how do you have so much money?"" she asks. ""If you don't mind me asking."""
13188,The Snake Queen (me and Alucard),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4612,2011-10-23T22:40:09,Alucard,"Alucard let out a chuckle as Vise blushed ""well when you live a couple of centenary's it just sort of piles up  i guess"" he said with a small grin Alucard called something out in Italian once more before looking back at Vise ""the food for Cobra and Viper will be waiting at my place for them""<br/><br/>Alucard looked at Vises plate seeing it was nearly empty ""would you like desert"" he said with a simple smile he grabbed the menu and spun it over sliding it over to Vise on the back there were pictures of gorgeous looking deserts. Alucard looked at Vise through the candle light looking over her features she was indeed beautifu her hair had almost a shine to it her face gave the impression of innocence, Alucard felt his grin falter as he looked at her slightly in awe.<br/><br/>Alucard shook his head Slightly ""you saw if you dont blink you can just about see my speed, would it shock you if i said that wasn't as fast as i can move"" he said his natural grin taking its place on his face. Alucard saw a sparkle in Vises eye and h lend forward trying to figure out what she was thinking he was natural good at reading women but this girl was some form of a mystery to him he knew an emotion was changing inside of her but he couldn't figure it out a puzzled look crossed his face he had lent far enough over that the candle was putting a shawdow across his face exaggerating his cute features."
13189,Wings Outside My Window (Dragon&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46130,2015-03-31T05:38:50,LadyAsriel,"Seraphina sat on her throne next to God's. She looked down on the world that was now well into the Victorian era. She admired this time period, she loved the dresses of the women and hoped one day she'd be able to wear one just like it.<br/><br/>Today was her lucky day.<br/><br/>God looked upon her and smiled His radiant smile.<br/>""Seraphina. My loyal and most trusted Guardian Angel... I have a job for you.""<br/>Seraphina looked up at God with her smile in radiance that He had created. He created her to be beautiful, passionate and strong and she lived out what He had given her. Life.<br/>""Yes, what is it?""<br/>""Do you see that man down there?"" He pointed and the world zoomed in on a man who lived on his own in the countryside. Seraphina nodded. ""He is ill and needs someone to look after him. Do you think you could watch over him?"" Seraphina nodded and stood from her throne and spread her large, glorious white wings. She gave them a strong beat and soared down to Earth where she would help this man with anything he would ever need. She was a Guardian angel after all."
13190,Wings Outside My Window (Dragon&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46130,2015-04-01T01:14:16,Dragon of the North,"I'll be really poof today and tomorrow, sorry. >.< )<br/><br/>Edwin regarded the scene outside his window with curiosity. Below him, in one of the many gardens laid about the lawns stood the head gardener, a handsome man of thirty,  who had tendency to hop from women to women like bees to blossoms, and a tall lady who he had not seen before, both of which were going at it like cats; first the women would shout something, pointing accusingly at the man before her, who'd response and throw his arms up in, what Edwin assumed, a plea of innocence, which would result in the women rolling her eyes and shaking her fist. The exchange continued until the women struck Gardener across the face, stalking off in a huff and leaving the man dumbfounded, and clutching his cheek. Stifling a chuckle Edwin turned his attention to the book he had left unattended in his lap after noticing the bickering couple. ""Well...That was entertaining."" He murmured to no one in particular, as he flipped through the pages of his novel."
13191,Wings Outside My Window (Dragon&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46130,2015-04-01T05:25:47,LadyAsriel,"Seraphina landed in the garden and saw the scene. ""Oh my... This place is really going to need my help if Edwin will get better."" She sighed softly and walked to the door. Her wings folded into her back so she wouldn't give it right away that she was an angel. She wore a pure white Victorian dress as she stepped to the door and knocked softly. She waited for the response, as she did she took out a small journal and started making some notes about the house and the garden."
13192,Wings Outside My Window (Dragon&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46130,2015-04-02T04:15:40,Dragon of the North,"There was the pitter-patter of feet upon the marble floor, a few muffled whispers, then a key was turned in the lock, and the front door was flung, revealing an elderly gentleman, clad in a tailcoat. The man bowed, as best he could for one of his advance years, addressing the angel in a polite, if somewhat breathy voice. ""Good evening, Mad'am. What brings you to the Atwater estate, and how might I we of service? Please, do come in."" Jeffrey, for that was his name, waved a hand in welcome, ushering her inside."
13193,Wings Outside My Window (Dragon&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46130,2015-04-03T07:37:14,LadyAsriel,"Seraphina smiled as she stepped into the house, she already knew what the house looked like but she looked around as if she was new to it. She was good at playing human, she just needed to be around Edwin long enough to actually get some good luck for once in his life. She smiled at the butler. ""I'm here to see your master, Edwin. Is he at home?"" She flashed another smile, her teeth just as white as her dress and hair. She knew that Edwin was gone as well, it was rare that he left his house, also something she had to work on."
13194,The Forbidden Love (hailthorn&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46185,2015-04-05T21:02:06,LadyAsriel,"In the Kingdom of Ghal. There were banners and flags flowing softly in the summertime breeze, citizens ran about preparing for the says festivities for it was the Summer Festival. Every year, the King and Queen through a Festival to celebrate the changing of the seasons. It was a happy time, but little did the royal family know, that some were planning to rebel against the family.<br/><br/>A little girl named Anya was the youngest of the family. She had two older brothers and one older sister. She knew she'd never get to be queen but it didn't bother her, she was just a little girl for right now. She had long blond hair and wore pink ribbons with a puffy pink dress with white lace along it. She walked happily through the Kingdom and was amazed at the summertime festivities and the colors of all of trees and flowers. Some merchants were selling things and she reached up to touch a flower, she picked it and smelled it. The merchant told her to keep it and she skipped away happily. She didn't notice a boy until she ran right into him. She stumbled back and fell on her bottom.<br/>""Ouch!"" She yelled softly as she fell."
13195,The Forbidden Love (hailthorn&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46185,2015-04-05T21:28:05,hailthorn,"The joys of the festival and the wonderful smell of the summertime breeze masked the dissension that bubbled just beneath the surface. The anger that stewed beneath grew stronger and stronger and the bubbling water frothed as revolutionary sentiment clung to the air and seemed to drip from every surface, known but unknown. The decisive point had yet to be reached, but many felt the moment was quickly approaching.<br/><br/>Perhaps the drought and the most recent famine of nearly a year ago had left the poor citizenry disillusioned. But their angst and their fears were being manipulated by a pair of underhanded nobles who sought to overthrow the monarchy in the name of democracy only to seize power themselves. Helene Grace walked through the throng of people with her mouth set into a thin line. Her hands held firm the shoulders of her only son, Oliver Grace. He was a strapping young lad with messy dark brown hair and brilliant blue eyes. Oliver was garbed in a faded green jerkin with a pair of light brown breeches completed by a pair of brown boots.<br/><br/>Oliver's head twisted this way and that trying to see everything. It was rare that young Oliver was able to mingle with the commoners. He saw boys his own age bustling to and fro and his heart yearned to join them, but the iron grip of his mother's hands on his shoulders reminded him that he couldn't do such a thing.<br/><br/>He had been so busy looking about that he yelped when the little girl suddenly ran into him. By this time his mother had stepped away to a small shop that was selling a number of trinkets and other odds and ends. Oliver stumbled backwards a bit but managed to keep himself righted. Oliver knew who the girl was. She was one of the princesses. Oliver had seen her many times at the court functions but hadn't talked to her. His mother always guided him away from her instead favoring the ones who actually had power.<br/><br/>But Oliver was a gentleman despite being the tender age of nine. He slowly walked up to her and held out his hand.<br/><br/>""You really should watch where you're going,"" Oliver scolded, as he gazed down at her."
13196,The Forbidden Love (hailthorn&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46185,2015-04-05T21:45:14,LadyAsriel,"Anya took his hand and stood. She stuttered softly. ""S... Sorry. I was just excited about everything. It's so nice outside."" She had a sweet little voice and she stared up at the boy with blue eyes. She had seen him some times in the castle but never talked to him. Her parents always made her sit straight on her throne and look royal. She didn't really enjoy the rich life. She wasn't heartless and always said hi to the commoners when she saw them.<br/><br/>Anya blinked a little bit and looked up at him. ""Uh... So are you enjoying the festival so far?"" She asked. Citizens of the Kingdom moved around the two as they spoke. Everyone knew who the King's youngest daughter was. That unmistakable long blond hair that sat at the small of her back and those lovely big blue eyes were hard to say no to, especially if she widened them even more than they already were.<br/><br/>Anya usually always got her way. Especially with her father. Her mother was the strict on sand her father absolutely loved to spoil his little girl and say yes to her for everything. Whenever she asked for a new pet, she got it. Same with a new dress. It grew annoying as she got older but she enjoyed it here and there."
13197,The Forbidden Love (hailthorn&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46185,2015-04-05T21:56:52,hailthorn,"Even as a young lad Oliver couldn't help but think that Anya was rather cute. He had seen her so many times before, but he had never exactly<span style=""font-style: italic"">noticed</span>her. Perhaps it was because she always had a seemingly uncomfortable expression upon her face whenever he chanced a glance her way during court activities. Oliver noticed a twig sticking in her hair. Ignoring propriety, the young male reached out and grasped the twig, gently pulling it from her hair.<br/><br/>He then gently pushed the stray strands back into place. He smiled warmly at her. ""You don't have to apologize to me. I've been having a mostly boring time. It's hard when my mum doesn't want to let me do anything fun. But I got to meet you. That makes me happy. I always see you around but we never get to talk.""<br/><br/>Oliver glanced over at his mother conspiratorially, but she was still busy discussing things with the trinket dealer. Now young Oliver was generally a good lad, but he wanted to get away from his mother.<br/><br/>""How about we go off together, and enjoy the festival? It's got to beat walking around alone."" Oliver offered her his hand."
13198,The Forbidden Love (hailthorn&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46185,2015-04-05T22:29:42,LadyAsriel,"Anya smiled happily. She was about to ask him the same thing but he beat her to it. She giggled and grabbed his hand and pulled him along with her. It was fun to have someone that was the same age as her. She often wanted her so kings to play with her, but with them being older and had more responsibilities than she did so they were often too busy for her.<br/><br/>She raced through the crowd of people and looked for some things to do first. ""What should we do first Oliver?"" She was happy. She always wanted someone to play with and now that she did, it felt great and strange. She didn't have the slightest idea of what to do with her new friend first.<br/><br/>There were many things to do in the Kingdom but during Summer Festival it got tripled."
13199,The Forbidden Love (hailthorn&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46185,2015-04-05T23:00:20,hailthorn,"Oliver grinned as she pulled him along with her. He went after her, laughing as well as they weaved through the people walking to and fro. This was the fun he had been yearning to have all day. He hadn't wanted to be stuck with his mother all day who always refused to allow him to do anything fun. With Anya he had a chance to have that fun.<br/><br/>When she posed her question, Oliver pursed his lip. ""Hm, how about there!"" He pointed a finger toward a game setup where you were to throw small sacks of pebbles into goblets of water. The game looked fun to Oliver. He had noticed it when he and his mother had walked through the area not so long ago.<br/><br/>Still holding her hand, he walked over to the station. Well, he meant to. But then he was grabbed around the shoulders and twisted around to find the stern face of his mother. ""What is the meaning of you running off like that? You know better than to do that in a place like this!"" Her words got people around them mumbling, but she ignored them. Her eyes turned to Anya and she frowned at the little girl. ""And you, why are you running off with my son?"""
13200,The Forbidden Love (hailthorn&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46185,2015-04-05T23:17:27,LadyAsriel,"Anya nodded and followed next to Oliver, her hand still in his. She was bobbing in and out of the crows and was jerked around a little bit when Oliver was spun around and she was face to face with his mother.<br/><br/>Anya stuttered softly a d looked at the ground to her feet sadly. She knew that she was in trouble but it hadn't had been her fault. It was Oliver's idea for them to go off on their own but Anya didn't see the harm in it. Everyone knew who she was, so why would this woman worry? Oliver was perfectly safe in her care, especially in the presence of royalty. She twiddled her thumbs and kept her eyes on the ground.<br/><br/>""I'm... I'm sorry, I just wanted a friend to play with."" Anya whimpered softly, the music went on around her and all she wanted to do was dance. But this woman wanted nothing more to rain on her parade of having fun. ""The Summer Festival is meant to have fun Miss..."" Anya's voice was soft and low. She hadn't intended on making this woman angry. But clearly she wasn't amused. ""I'm sorry..."" She apologized and kept her eyes on the ground. She wanted to go have fun. She wanted to run around. But it wasn't just possible right now. Off in the distance, the King's best knight was watching everything go on. He was charged to watch the young Princess and if this woman wad going to keep being rude to this girl, he would intervene."
13201,The Forbidden Love (hailthorn&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46185,2015-04-10T16:26:55,hailthorn,"Helene drew herself up to full height. This little girl easily fit in with all the rabble at the festival as far as she was concerned. Of course, she had appearances to maintain for the time being. She knew the princess's guard was likely to be watching this scene play out, so she had to put on a mask. How she hated wearing masks around these idiotic fools. But, it wouldn't be long before they got what they deserved.<br/><br/>""I'm sorry, princess. You're absolutely right,"" Helene said, inclining her head. ""It is not often that Oliver gets to mingle with the.....citizenry. I should allow him this day for fun."" She then turned to Oliver. It was a passive expression, but Oliver knew he was going to be in trouble later for daring to run off with the princess. ""I'll be walking around. Do make sure you stay close to the guards and make sure you don't do anything foolish. Meet me in the orchard in 3 hours.""<br/><br/>""Y-yes ma'am,"" Oliver said quickly, bowing. He could hardly believe that he was going to get to walk around the festival doing whatever he wanted. He watched his mother's retreating back for a moment before turning to Anya with a big grin on his face. ""So, what shall we do now?"""
13202,The Forbidden Love (hailthorn&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46185,2015-04-10T18:35:35,LadyAsriel,"Anya smiled at Oliver. She was excited, so she grabbed his hand and dashed away towards the center of the Kingdom where music and dancing was taking place. People stopped and cleared through when they saw the young Princess, they eyed the boy questioningly and then returned to their business when they passed.<br/><br/>The King called out to his daughter from his throne in the far end of the center. She smiled and ran to him dragging Oliver along with her. ""Papa! This is Oliver, my new friend!""<br/>The King smiled down at the young boy. ""Ah! A new friend for my beloved daughter! I admire you boy, many people can't keep up with little Miss Anya here."" He let out a strong laugh and his daughter smiled at her new friend."
13203,The Forbidden Love (hailthorn&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46185,2015-04-16T20:46:02,hailthorn,"Oliver grinned and ran along with Anya once again. It had been a long time since his mother had allowed him to do something on his own. Perhaps this would set a precedent for later on. Then again, maybe not. His mother had always been rather stubborn in allowing him to do anything he really wanted to do. Perhaps that was why it seemed nobody really recognized him despite being the son of a noble family. His brother was usually the one in the spotlight. Of course his brother was only a half-brother from his father's previous marriage. Oliver had known it to be a sore spot for his mother.<br/><br/>Oliver looked up at the king intently. He had heard so many bad things about the king from his mother, but he seemed like an OK fellow to Oliver. Whenever he saw the king he always seemed to be the friendly type. He seemed to speak with everyone regardless of their station. Perhaps that was what irked his mother so much. She felt that nobility and royalty were above the commoners.<br/><br/>Not forgetting his manners, Oliver bowed deep. ""Thank you, your Highness. Your daughter is quite the lovely companion to have made. I spend quite a lot of time all alone, so it's nice to finally have a friend."""
13204,The Forbidden Love (hailthorn&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46185,2015-04-17T23:33:30,LadyAsriel,"The king smiled and laughed loudly. ""My boy! You are such a gentleman! Perfect for my little Miss Anya. Now run along and have fun."" The king urged the two to go on.<br/><br/>Anya giggled and grabbed Oliver by the wrist and ran off. ""Oh what should we do now? There's so much to do!"" She jumped up and down in excitement. Her eyes shifted from one tent to another, looking at all of the nice games to play and food to eat. Her excitement however did not end long.<br/><br/>Screaming could be heard around the village, citizens started to scatter in terror as some civilians were approaching the castle. The king and queen gasped as they started to frantically search for Anya. She hid behind Oliver. ""What's happening?!"" The civilians were screaming and running past them as the rebels came with bows, arrows and swords, murdering everyone in their path to get to the castle.<br/><br/>The Queen rushed over and reached for Anya who refused to go with herm ""No! I want to stay with Oliver!"" The Queen grabbed Anya and pulled. Anya quickly took a bracelet out and tossed it to Oliver. She knew then and there, that she would never see him again."
13205,Cyber Wonderland (Rhiuna&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46238,2015-04-09T04:30:45,LadyAsriel,"Kazumi sat at his computer, school had just gotten out so he was free for the rest of his day. He decided to check CyberLand, the new hit chat room that was shooting ratings through the roof as the new thing on computers. It was a great sight, could do everything a normal chat room could do, but the programing was absolutely flawless. Why was that? Because Kazumi was the one who created it! He didn't like praise a lot so he kept his admin title as anonymous and never told anyone who created it and plans to never telling. He sighed as he leaned back in his chair and took a sip of Dr. Pepper and clicked the random chat button. That's when he would meet the love of his life... Just one click of a button...."
13206,Cyber Wonderland (Rhiuna&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46238,2015-04-09T05:18:19,RhiunaRya,"(Some of this you have already read after the three months later is new)<br/><br/>A dark room, only illuminated by the slight light of Sesome's head set. A head set, covering the boy's green eyes. The room is medium sized, a large canopy bed, with tall wooden frame that made it almost seem like a box. The bed was soft, like a nest. Sheets a silky aqua and the comfetor pitched black, contrasting against pale legs tangled up in them. A soft smile cast over the other's lips, one of wonder.<br/><br/>Technology had come such a long way, and Cherry, his mother, had chosen to treat him with a gift. Sesome couldn't leave the room very often, let alone the house. He knew why he couldn't go out, it had gotten worse over the years it had gotten worse.<br/><br/>But now, he could see the world. Or atleast the cyber world. Videos, little icons chatting in cyber clubs and places that actually existed. It was all so surreal, and felt very unreal at the same time. Sesome was not very technology savy, but this had been rather simple. Look at where you wanted to go or took interest and it seemed to click. Creating avatarts, different species, races, and funny hair. Sesome's was a little black kitten, simple enough.  The kitten would purr, and jump form brightly colored apps or complete other worlds as Sesome's eyes moved around.<br/><br/>The sky.<br/><br/>Millions of pictures, videos, and documents popped up before his eyes, shooting up as a spiral that surrounded him.<br/><br/>Sun rise.<br/><br/>Square shapes shot from the spiral and in front of Sesome directly, taking up most of the space of his eye site. Without a direct command, the little black kitten seemed to spring directly forward, to the middle one. The square seemed to swirle and covered in what seemed at the time, a different langugae. A escaped his lips out in the real world, something between a muffled sob and elation. Before him and all aroundhim, was a sunrise. He was standing in a field, he could see the grass moving, see the dew. Nearly feel it all, his memory aching to connect to the image before him. In front, the sun was rising. Casting it's pinks into the misty purple, yellow, orange.<br/><br/>It was too much, it wasn't enough. Sesome threw off  the head set where it landed near the end of the bed. The skinny boy fell back, a silent sob and yet laugh etched over his face. Curling onto his side, long dark hair pooled around him like an ink well had been poured onto an artist painting.<br/><br/>What a horribly, wonderful gift. One that hurt him to the core, but one he would never give up. Small mews echoed from the end of the bed, the head set calling to his attention. Sesome could only smile slightly, hot tears making his cheek sticky. What a wonderful gift the world had given him.<br/><br/><span style=""font-size: 150%; line-height: 116%;"">Three Months Later</span><br/><br/>The dark room was peirced by lights, this time not just of the slender beans from his head seat but white lights strung up along a wall, some pieces hanging down illumnating most of the room in it's soft light. A vanity sat across from the bed, a tall beautiful cherry wood that held clothes along wit a mirror. A small closet to the far left, the door that lead out to the rest of a large basement. Other small trinckets and momentos filled the room lightly, and a night side table that held his medications, a small mini fridge with drinks and left over food that was brought down to him.<br/><br/>But none of that mattered to Sesome, who leaned against his plush headboard, hands nearlty folded around his bare kneese, and head tilted back slightly. Lost into the virtual reality. He hadn't gotten chatting down, using his thoughts to fill in the chat box and release had never come out right, and even after scowering the help files of every sort and his little kitten running, mewing, and pouncing as it searched, he could not find the damned supposed keyboard. But after some fight a month ago, Sesome had given up. Resigning to entering a little cirtual coffee shop, or measeum to read up on recipes of things he would never drink or perhaps about history and artifacts. Simply sit there and listen. Lately, people watching had been his favourite. Sitting in the server he went unnoticed much of the time, and simply watched the little chats. Sometimes becoming familiar, such as with a little person imoji- a girl he presumed by the large bow, polka dot dress, and long floor length hair came to this certain server quite a bit, Amathyst*Quenee, and so many more Sesome would watch for hours or sometimes just a few moments. A small black kitten, his imoji hid easily or was easily ignored.<br/><br/>Even if he could find that god damn key board, he wouldn't have much to say. His dialy life usually was the same, mostly consisting of sleeping because of his medicine and now the virtual world. His access was slightly restricted, not being tech savy he could only figure so much out and not knowing vocabulary was another problem he found himself with. But the people helped, he'd hear some phrase and his little kitten would go bounding almost as if the little thing had a mind of its own. Until his vission would see a file that would explain the little phrases.<br/><br/>A new world seemed to pop up, green eyes instantly locked on as the fan fair went off alerting of its existance, once more the small black kitten lept towards it without Sesome's direct command. The forums said this was not normal, but Sesome liked it and even if it were a glitch or a hyper sensitive avatar he didn't want to change it. Once inside the chat, the kitten did the same thing it always did inside of the new chat room. Bounce around searching for that keyboard, taking his eyes off of the avatar he watched curiosly at the new icons and people before him. Not many he recognized form his usual places, it must be geographicly different. The cyberland informed him that people in certain geological areas tended to conjegate together."
13207,Cyber Wonderland (Rhiuna&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46238,2015-04-09T05:35:58,LadyAsriel,"Kazumi kicked his feet up on his desk and leaned back in his chair. He noticed that someone new had hopped on and he had no idea who it was, usually people he knew were on there or frequent visitors. Being the genius he was, Kazumi delved deeper into this computer and found a way to make it so this boy could talk. He was determined. Something about the username.... Kazumi was furiously tapping away at his keyboard when his door opened, his little sister peaked her head in. ""Kazu-Chan? Are okay?"" The little blond girl stepped in holding a teddy bear. She had just woken from a nap by the way she was rubbing her eyes. Kazumi smiled at his little sister. ""I'm okay Nori. Thank you though..."" Nori looked up at him. ""Kazu-Chan, why do you not want to be a girl anymore...?"" She asked curiously. Nori had asked this question multiple times, but she was little so she forgot. Kazumi stood from his chair and walked to Nori and took her small fragile hands into his. ""Because Nori.... It wasn't who I was born to be. God may create us, but I think he messed up on me."" He smiled at his sister who smiled back and yawned.<br/><br/>After a few moments of talking to his sister, Kazumi picked her up and took her back to bed, she was sick with the flu and had to stay home from school. She had been sleeping all day but she decided to get up and check on her older sibling. Once tucked in, Nori fell right back asleep and Kazumi went back to his room shutting the door and sitting back in his chair.<br/><br/>He started to tap away again. He finally hacked into the computer of the boy who had mysteriously appeared and forced his little kitten icon to the option where it allowed to access the chat keyboard. Once it was accessible, Kazumi returned his computer to normal and set up a private chat for them.<br/>""You're welcome :)"" he typed."
13208,Cyber Wonderland (Rhiuna&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46238,2015-04-09T06:08:54,RhiunaRya,"Something like a yowl echoed into Sesome's ears through the head set, eyes instantly onto his little icon. Then a content purr rattled through his ears as a large keyboard appeared. ""That's strange,"" Sesome muttered to himself, his eyes unseeing into his room but the virtual world. The little kitten icon mirrored Sesome's amazement, peering at the keyboard. Today his long hair was pulled into a high ponytail, a loose black tunic, and grey shorts.<br/><br/>The world had been different, smooth and seeming endless. The people entertaining, many high school students it seemed. It was an interesting design, easy on the eyes without being too flashy and the people not obnoxious. Suddenly, a window popped up, not humongous but large enough for Sesome to see it. The little symbol on the side of the name alerted him that this was the creator or at least moderator. The little kitten's ears went back against it's head, showing Sesome's nervousness that soon changed with the large typing came into the box. The black kitten lept up onto the box peering at the other's keyboard. It took several moments for Sesome to realize this was to him, that the other had helped him.<br/><br/>Seso.M18260: Thank you. What does the colon and right parentheses mean?<br/><br/>That symbol still bugged Sesome, along with other that he had wondered if they were some secret message everyone knew, but him which made his face flush in real life. Now with a keyboard, he could finally ask. Simply focusing his thoughts onto the keys they pressed down and he sent the message through the Headset. A strange sense of quisiness and elation rushed through him. When was the last time he had talk to someone? Someone other than the people his mother brought to see him? Even then, it was not a lot of talking to Sesome... But this person, this person didn't know about him, this was the first person he had met on his own in years."
13209,Cyber Wonderland (Rhiuna&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46238,2015-04-10T04:06:35,LadyAsriel,"Kazumi leaned back in his chair and cracked his knuckles in success. He smiled when he responded to the chat.<br/><br/>Kazu-Chan16: ""Oh it's just a smiley face.... Do you not know how to make a smiley face on here...?""<br/><br/>Before he could answer, Kazumi typed again.<br/><br/>Kazu-Chan16: ""Sorry, didn't meant to come off as rude if I did. I apologize.""<br/><br/>He sighed. He wasn't great at talking, he was kind of an awkward child, but that didn't stop him from trying to make some friends in the process. He decided to get some dinner and left his computer for a minute. He made himself a sandwich and grabbed a other soda from the fridge. He walked up to his room, closed the door and sat in the chair once more, playing some music as he waited. He decided to check on a few bugs that had been pointed out to him while on the site as he waited for a reply from the boy."
13210,Cyber Wonderland (Rhiuna&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46238,2015-04-10T06:03:26,RhiunaRya,"""Smiley face?"" Sesome muttered to himself, the kitten drew over another screen beside the chat bubble. Searching smiley faces, an array of things between emoji (which he had learned about), and then sure enough was a large array of ""faces"" people could make with characters on the keyboard. Making a humming noise of surprise and amusement, the kitten pawed at the info screen chasing it away. Leaving their private chat bubble and the backdrop of the created world.<br/><br/>Seeing the box glow multiple colors, he realized he had messages waiting on him.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">Seso.M18260</span>: ""No, no you did not offend me. ^_^ This is right?""<br/><br/>The raven haired boy watched amused as the kitten began bouncing on his large keyboard to form the symbol he wanted. Unknown to him, that most people did not use headsets which were rather a hot commodity, but instead laptops like Kazumi.<br/><br/>Sesome had half of an eaten apple on his bedside table, along with a tall water bottle and three bottles of his evening pills.  He knew he needed to both finish the apple and pills, but shortly after he took the medicine he would fall asleep. Or at least, into a state he wouldn't be able to get online.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">Seso.M18260</span>: ""Do you normally get on, at this time?""<br/><br/>Green eyes peered and to the left-hand corner of the world that showed his time, and the chatroom bubble held<span style=""font-style: italic""> Kazu-Chan16</span>'s- they had the same time zone. Which was common, but he had never spoken to anyone within the three months of being within his cyber world.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">Seso.M18260</span>: ""I have to leave soon, that is why I am asking :) ""<br/><br/>The boy felt a flutter run through him, both alerting him that he needed to take his medicine as was the growing headache as well as that he did not want to seem to strange.<br/><br/>Not wanting to run the other off."
13211,Cyber Wonderland (Rhiuna&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46238,2015-04-10T21:10:57,LadyAsriel,"Kazumi was deep into his sandwich when he realized that his messages were blinking. He read them and typed out his reply.<br/><br/>Kazu-Chan16: ""Haha yes that is right.... So proud of you :3. And yes I'm usually on this late. I just got back from school so I'm on pretty late.""<br/><br/>Kazumi sighed and returned to his sandwich when his computer blinked again with another message.<br/><br/>Kazu-Chan16: ""Awww that's sad. And I enjoyed conversing with you.""<br/><br/>Kazumi smiled to himself and ran a hand through his dark black hair. She sighed again a d leaned back in his chair waiting for the boy to reply. He took another sip of his soda and realized he was all out. He sighed and went downstairs to make some tea, he was tired from the day and usually tea helped him relax from the stress."
13212,Cyber Wonderland (Rhiuna&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46238,2015-04-12T02:47:52,RhiunaRya,"<span style=""font-style: italic"">Seso.M18260:</span>""I really liked conversing with you too! Maybe we can do it again, now that I have my keyboard. good night.""<br/><br/>Sesome typed out his last message before forcing himself to move out of the chat room, setting up a sun set instead. The setting was one of Sesome's favourites, he was on the edge of a cave, looking over a steap mountain side covered in foliage, down bellow was a valley with an expansive winding river through a wide valley. More mountains littered the otherside, all covered in deep breautiful green, pinks, oranges of spring. The Sun set just beyond them, filling the sky with color.<br/><br/>Leaving his virtual reality for a moment, the long haired male rolled to the side of the large bed. Pulling the hair band and letting the wave of ink roll down to his waste he popped the first pill, water, apple, pill, water, before finally finishing his apple. The normal nausia began rumbling in his stomach, it made eating hard even though he felt hungry most of the time the nausea was nearly too much. Quickly he pulled on the head set, and peered into his peaceful world to ignore the pain growing. Beside him the black kitten purred, the sound of burred range through his ears as he watched them swoop and glide. He had reently learned how to mix the items to create wild life in with his images. Three motnhs without chatting, he had learned to focus on other things. Slowly his subconsciouse began to fade and he held onto his world until he couldn't, rolling over and placing the head set onto the charging craddle, Sesome fell into a deep medicated sleep.<br/><br/>A month passed like this, Sesome eager to log on and waited for this Kazu-chan16. He would type away and learned more and more about the other's daily life. Because of their schedule, they did not get to chat a lot. Much of the time, Sesome's medication came into the midst. But slowly, the more he talked to the other, the more he wanted to keep talking to the Kazu-chan16. He didn't really have much to talk about his personal life, he stayed in his room usually only venturing out to use the restroom right next door or when his mother had him brought up to the upper part of the house to see 'guests'. The men usually had to carry or Cherry to assist Sesome. He had felt so weak, his lack of use of muscle and food draining him down to nearly nothing. His mother said she'd change up his meds and she did. She also brought him out of his room and forced him to start working out. She thought it was pitiful at the state he was in even though she had been the one to put him on the medications.<br/><br/>Even though it was painful, and down right torture at times. It made Sesome feel better, to be able to eat and actually go up and down stairs on his own. With the change of medicine, his head felt clearer. And now that he had fully changed over, he wanted to tell Kazu-chan16. Before he had only lightly told the other that he took medicine. Always feeling anxiety of others knowing just how pathetic he lived his life.<br/><br/>So he sat in his head set, private window up even though the other was off line and began to type so that the other would get on and see it.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">Seso.M18260:</span>""Cherry, my mom, actually listened to me last week, about my medicine not letting me eat. She actually changed them! And  don't feel as sleepy all the time. :) She hasn't listened to me... Ever when it came to my medicine. I know I need it, but it has had some bad side effects... I'm just so happy with the changes, and I don't mean to weird you out... I jsts, just* wanted to tell you!""<br/><br/>The green-eyed boy also didn't tell the other that even though he was able to, he had not ventured out to talk to other people. Even if the keyboard feature had been there for a month now. He felt shy, and as if he were about to make a horrible mistake. More so, what would he have to say to anyone else?<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">Seso.M18260:</span>""Sorry... Kinda jumped the gun there. How has your day been at school?"""
13213,Cyber Wonderland (Rhiuna&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46238,2015-04-13T04:40:13,LadyAsriel,"Kazu-Chan16: ""That's so great! I'm really happy for you. Now that you don't have the side effects maybe we can talk longer!""<br/><br/>Kazumi was happy for Sesome. He liked the kid and from what it sounded like, he was actually happy for once. After all the times he had talked to him, Kazumi felt as if this boy needed help. But even now, he couldn't shake the feeling of something really bad that is happening at his house he sighed before typing again.<br/><br/>Kazu-Chan16: ""It was okay... Had to help a jock out with his homework again since I'm a complete nerd...""<br/><br/>A pause.<br/><br/>Kazu-Chan16: ""Can I tell you something... Really personal? I feel like we've gotten closer lately and I haven't really told anyone yet. I get picked on for it by my schoolmates and I just want to tell you now so if you don't like me you can go away. But I don't want you to go away... So I hope you understand...""<br/><br/>Kazumi sighed and waited for the response. He never really told people how he felt about himself. About being a girl and liked being recognized as a boy."
13214,Cyber Wonderland (Rhiuna&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46238,2015-04-23T05:11:03,RhiunaRya,"Sesome practically glowed when<span style=""font-style: italic"">Kazu-chan16</span>seemed to take interest in his same thoughts. That they could talk longer, the fact that the dark haired boy had barely any human contact outside of the other had made this really a life line. The time he was awake didn't feel so lonely. The attention he did receive at home, was not always the best. Cherry was usually ragging on him for one or another or simply dismssive. What was worse, if the parties that went on upstairs included him. Dread usually made him go pale to have to interact with the people that tended to stay around his mother.<br/><br/>They spoke as if he were not there, or worse grabbed at him or picked at him because they knew Cherry didn't give a shit. If anything, she might have told them that before he even came up. His energy meant he couldn't go back down stairs without help, and he didn't want their help. He didn't want them to follow him down there. The basement was usually just his, and his room was usually just his at least recently. The last two years, Cherry had not been having nearly as many parties, and barely anyone slipped down to Sesome. When he was  young, he liked the attention. It was something, but by now. There had been too much, too much of negative things and it made him sick to his stomach just thinking about it. It was easier just to hide away and not be seen even if it meant he was lonely. But now, now he wasn't lonely.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">Kazu-chan16</span>was not mean. And even if Sesome was being tricked, again. Everything was virtual, no one could touch him. Nothing could hurt him. He was safe... But it made the times even more lonely when the head set was off. Safety came with another edge, that edge being that any contact ended after the head set came off.<br/><br/>Reading<span style=""font-style: italic""> Kazu-chan16</span>'s second message, the other had used those words before. And with a few movies he had watched he got a little bit more of a grip on their meanings, and it had taken a while but he think he could figure out the meanings behind the other's words. Sesome didn't really understand why the other seemed unhappy about being smarter. Sesome himself really wished he was as smart as<span style=""font-style: italic"">Kazu-chan16</span>'s! Frowning slightly, a wavering feeling he got seeing the other down, his hands idly picked at his wrist band before drawing his long hair up to off of his neck.<br/><br/>Today he wore a loose purple tank top and soft black shorts, his calendar informed him of the seasons, as now did his cheery cyberworld. But his well-maintained basement, he rarely felt the temperature change all year round. Perking up when the other brought up something, something that might make Sesome want to go awat? What? He really liked<span style=""font-style: italic"">Kazu-chan16</span>. Even if that is all, and the other's animated avatar was the only prescense he had ever seen of the other- he was slightly confused at even the idea of the other thinking he would leave.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">Seso.M18260</span>: Of course. Is everything alright??? You don't have to worry. I promise. :)<br/><br/>The ""I promise"" thing kinda grew on him. It was nothing he normally ever said outloud, but he had watched plenty of conversations and it seemed to put at ease and used freely. But Sesome meant it, and he felt rather anxious about what<span style=""font-style: italic""> Kazu-chan16</span>had to say to him. Mainly because the other seemed to tense even through the interface, it seemed like something weighing the other down. Like Seosme coming out more about his medication, or the fact he had legitimately not left the house in the last two years... It wasn't normal... But<span style=""font-style: italic"">Kazu-chan16</span>went to school, and went out and did all sorts of things... That were, normal. More normal than him."
13215,Blood for Blood (Kyra/Star),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46288&start=20,2015-04-23T05:11:12,Kiddo,"If there was something they could agree on, Zaine was indeed a bitch.  Truthfully, if she were to suddenly fall in battle, the Clan would approach her death with all due formalities, but deep down there would be a collective relief among the hunters.  He swept a hand through his hair as he chuckled softly.<br/><br/>“You go right ahead, I don't think anyone will stop you,” he told her.  With that, he rose from his position and moved behind her.  He unfastened the silver bindings that remained.  “Now that we're more comfortable, oh mysterious vampire Alpha, let's be honest.  We're at a crossroads, we are.”<br/><br/>He strode over to one of the supports in the middle of the tent, leaning into it and crossing his arms.<br/><br/>“Nothing is binding you.  You are free to do as you wish,” he explained, choosing his words with care, “My Clan expects me to put you down within the next couple of days, but I don't want to do that.”<br/><br/>His eyes cast down at the ground again.  “See I used to think vengeance would make things better.  I was so mad when my mum died that all I could see was blood, but that was years ago, and nothing has changed.  I stayed with the Clan, though, because that was the only life I've known.  I thought what I was doing was an honorable existence.  That somehow I was doing the world a favour by hunting.”<br/><br/>Asher grimaced as he recalled her village.  There were families, men and women going about their business in much the same way normal humans did.  Out in the middle of the woods, they weren't harming anything but those who would stray too close.  In a way, he wouldn't blame them for feeling threatened.  He felt sickened.<br/><br/>“I don't know if I want to kill anymore,” he confessed.  “Maybe I don't know your name, but when I look at you, I don't see a killer.  You're just a frightened woman.  A woman who can take a head or two off, but a woman nonetheless.”"
13216,Blood for Blood (Kyra/Star),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46288&start=20,2015-04-27T05:53:38,LadyAsriel,"""My name is Seraphina."" She said softly. She looked up at Asher in confusion as he released her from her bonds. She could do anything now that she was free. She could kill him and run, she could knock him out and make it look like it was an accident. But she didn't. No matter how much she wanted to kill his people and burn them with their ridiculous Clan... She couldn't. Something about Asher was enchanting to her.<br/><br/>""You are right. I may be an Alpha vampire, but I am just a woman. My people are trying to live normal lives. The reason why we kill your kind is because they come too close to us."" She looked at the ground and then gazed up at Asher, still on her knees. ""We only kill to protect, we really mean no harm. Please. Let me go. My family needs me. Without me, they'll be lost."" Pain was in her voice. She rarely showed emotion but it was true. Without an Alpha to rule her village, they would all be lost."
13217,Blood for Blood (Kyra/Star),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46288&start=20,2015-04-28T03:11:21,Kiddo,"""I'm afraid it's not so simple,"" Asher sighed.  He paced to the back of the tent and picked up a small phial sitting on a crate, holding it gingerly in his palm.  ""Do you know why I told you they won't stop until they're dead?""<br/><br/>He turned to face her, tossing the small phial in her hands so that she might observe it.  Pointing to the object, he continued.  ""That's a sample of the blood coursing through my Clan.  It's half vampire venom, and half human blood.  It's the reason we can't be turned, but it's also the reason we hunt you.  The venom reacts violently to your presence, it boils and controls us.  As long as the bloodlust lingers, the urge to kill your kind is almost irresistible.""<br/><br/>""Inversely, I think... I think it tastes exceptionally sweet to you.  So the slaughter is returned in kind,"" he added, flushing as he remembered the comments she made when she bit him.  Asher wondered if that experience had changed him- he didn't feel that same bloodlust as he did before.  In fact, he was rather calm in her presence now, and almost felt a little protective of Seraphina.  He wanted to know what exactly caused this, but didn't include this knowledge to her.  After their... encounter... he'd felt like an entirely different man.  Even the fever he'd fallen into during their romp in the woods had suddenly dissolved.  He searched her eyes, looking for something that told him she knew.<br/><br/>""Seraphina I...""<br/><br/>He trailed off, listening.  Something was off.  Somehow he felt they weren't alone."
13218,Blood for Blood (Kyra/Star),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46288&start=20,2015-04-28T03:56:29,LadyAsriel,"Seraphina held the vile in her hands. What Asher was saying all seemed true. She sighed softly, she could feel a somehow calm around Asher. She looked at him when he went to say something but then he was suddenly silenced by a sudden feeling.<br/><br/>Seraphina stood and faced another man. It was her brother Jax. He was a big man. Seraphina thought that her father was scary, but Jax was worse. He was a tall and very muscular man with blonde hair and deep red eyes. He glared down at Asher and the looked at his sisters wrists and neck seeing them burnt. ""What did you do to my sister...?"" He threw a severed head to the side and glared down at Asher some more. ""I'm going to take my sister back home, and your people aren't going to mess with us ever again... Got it?"" He kept the intimidating glare at Asher.<br/><br/>Seraphina stood in between the two. ""Knock it off Jax."" Her own eyes burnt deeper red, she was growing angry. He knew just as well as she did that the Clan would come for them if they found out that Jax was there to take her back."
13219,Blood for Blood (Kyra/Star),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46288&start=20,2015-04-30T02:51:33,Kiddo,"Asher's first instinct was to draw his knives, seeing the massive man enter his tent.  The severed head, which he held by the hair, he recognised as a junior scout, and he flinched as it was tossed aside.  The man approached and stared him down, and Asher was only moments from taking his head off himself, until he called Seraphina his sister.  Asher clenched his jaw, at a loss for how to respond.  The vampire was a threat, and even with the way Seraphina stepped in between, he had no intention of backing down.<br/><br/>""I mean her no harm,"" he growled at Jax, ""And it would be wise of you to keep your head low if you prefer to keep it on your shoulders.""  Asher backed away a couple of paces, and then held his knives in front where Jax could see them, making a show of sheathing them back into his vest.  ""I have every intention of seeing her home safely, but my hands are tied.  I can't stop my Clan from attacking you again, that I guarantee.  Nor do I want to see<span style=""font-style: italic"">you</span>taking any more heads.""<br/><br/>He heard some commotion outside and a scream.  The scout's name was cried out, presumably someone had discovered his body.  Asher swore under his breath, racing to the opening of the tent and peering outside.  There were several hunters gathering around the barracks, and the scout's body was being covered under a dark linen.  He closed the flap tightly behind his back and ran his hand nervously through his hair again, hissing a long line of profanity.  He could almost feel the rest of his Clan's rage building, and should they see either of these vampires within the camp, there would be no corner of the valley in which to escape their wrath.<br/><br/>He raised his head and spoke to the pair of them urgently.<br/><br/>""You two need to leave.<span style=""font-style: italic"">Now.</span>""<br/><br/>Without another word, he exited the tent and raced toward the barracks, where the Chief was seeing to the fallen comrade.  He pushed through the small crowd, and upon his arrival, several heads turned his way.  Their eyes were accusing, and he knew right away what they were thinking.  This was his fault.  He spotted Zaine storming through the ranks, hunters clearing a path as she walked, her expression contorting somewhere in between rage and grief.  She didn't slow as she approached him, and struck him across the jaw, strong enough to send him spinning to the dirt.  She didn't stop when he was face down.  She picked him back up by the back of his shirt and turned him over, crouching on top his chest and holding her knife to his throat.  She pressed into his windpipe- hard- and drew blood.<br/><br/>""Where is she?"" Zaine snarled, her injured arm shaking with the force she exerted on him.  Asher cracked an eye open and coughed.<br/><br/>""She got away-""<br/><br/>""<span style=""font-style: italic"">WHAT DO YOU MEAN SHE GOT AWAY?</span>"" She spat, lifting his torso and slamming him back into the ground with surprising strength.  ""You were planning this all along, weren't you?!  You're one of<span style=""font-style: italic"">them</span>now, is that it?""  She pulled her knife away from his throat and brought it to his eyes.  ""You know what we do to traitors, don't you?""<br/><br/>Asher's pained shout reverberated through the camp as she plunged it into his left eye.  Many of the hunters looked away, but none made any move to help him.  Zaine was their senior huntress, and there was no challenging her.  The woman stood, wiping his blood off on her coat as Asher turned over, curling into a ball as his life spilled into the dirt.  Zaine launched a final kick to his gut and then strode away.  She signalled a small group of hunters, who stood at attention as she addressed them.<br/><br/>""You will follow me now.  Asher is a traitorous disgrace.  If you ever see him after sunrise tomorrow, you will kill him.  Understood?""  The hunters nodded slowly, unwilling to question her.  ""Come.""<br/><br/>Zaine led the hunters after the vampires' trail.  They couldn't have gone far, and she would show them no mercy.  She drew her blades and chased them, fueled not only by her Clan blood, but the jealousy she harboured.  She would show that little bitch what happened to those who took the one who was promised to her, what happened when they turned him against her."
13220,Blood for Blood (Kyra/Star),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46288&start=20,2015-04-30T03:02:21,LadyAsriel,"Seraphina wanted to run to Asher and help but she knew that this would be her only chance. She sprinted along side her brother. After a while she doubled back and to the Clan once again. She saw that Asher was still laying on the ground in pain. Her dead heart seemed to be in pain for him, she glanced around and saw nobody. She snuck from the shadows and next to Asher on her knees. ""I'm so sorry. This is my fault. Tell me what her weakness is and I can stop her. I need to kill her before she kills my family."" She stared into Asher's eyes. ""Please..."" She pushed some of his hair out of the way of his face and licked at a few of his wounds on his face.<br/><br/>Jax had been running and then stopped when he thought of an idea. He sprinted up a tree and hid in wait until they crossed his path. As he saw Zaine zip by he noticed the other scouts following behind. He jumped from his tree and took the scouts out with a single blow and snap of the neck. It was just him and Zaine now. He wanted revenge and he knew that his sister was busy with the other man. So he'd have to be on his tip toes if he wanted to survive this bitch. He made the first move, tearing after her, grabbing her whole body and throwing it into a tree. The force of the hit made the tree bend and snap.<br/><br/>Seraphina heard the altercation in the distance and knew that it was Jax and Zaine. She started to get worried. She had to stop Zaine before she killed everyone."
13221,Blood for Blood (Kyra/Star),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46288&start=20,2015-05-01T03:31:42,Kiddo,"Zaine rolled, trying to shirk away the throbbing pain in her back.  She could feel a rib cracked, but her lust for bloodshed drowned it out.  The tree snapped and fell forward after her impact, missing her by mere centimetres.  She clambered away from her foe, drawing her silver knives.  They were her specialty.  Unlike the standard hunting knives, hers were hooked at the ends and once she sunk them into her enemy's flesh, it would be more painful for them to tear them out.  She loved to see them writhe.<br/><br/>She spat some blood from her mouth and vaulted over Jax, snaring her knives behind each of his shoulders.  They each hooked into his muscle and held fast as she mounted his back.  Jax was a strong one, however, and the force of her weight pulling against him couldn't quite bring him down.  She held tightly to her weapons as she rode the pissed off vampire like a tamping bull.<br/><br/>“Go on and struggle,” she growled in his ear, “You can't kill me.  You beasts are all the same, and I've got some bad news for you- your head will come off just as easily as the next.  You and your pretty little friend.”  She giggled maniacally, twisting the blades in his back as she ascended his body, this time coiling her legs around his neck tightly with every intention of snapping it.<br/><br/>-x-x-<br/><br/>Asher could feel his head spinning, and though he laid with both hands pressed into the cold ground, he couldn't tell which way was up.  One eye was gushing blood, almost numbed by agony, the other was shut tightly, uncertain where to look.  Zaine had performed a sort of mutiny, single-handedly stripping him of any authority he had within the Clan hierarchy.  If she weren't occupied chasing Seraphina and Jax, she would certainly go as far as killing him then and there.  As she vacated the barracks, Asher wasted no time pulling himself to the outskirts of the camp.<br/><br/>Trembling, his hands were his only guidance.  He'd felt his way through some thin foliage, finding a big tree root to settle on.  He lifted himself and fell back on it rather unceremoniously.  He could feel the blood on his face.  He didn't need to see to know that Zaine did a number on him.  Grunting and taking a series of forced breaths, he opened his good eye, and was surprised to see Seraphina at his side.  She brushed his hair aside and cleared away some of the blood, but he was still a mess and he knew it.<br/><br/>He wanted to shout and push her away.  She wasn't supposed to be here.  She should be running away.  If any of the hunters saw her, she would be killed in an instant.<br/><br/><span style=""font-weight: bold"">”Tell me what her weakness is and I can stop her. I need to kill her before she kills my family.”</span><br/><br/>Asher was quiet for a moment.  He knew she meant Zaine, and if he was being honest with himself, he was frankly very pissed at her in the present moment.  Asher thought back to their training.  Zaine was passionate about killing.  Nobody had ever bested her in a duel, and that was a fact.  The only reason he'd ever outranked her was his ability to perceive when a battle was lost.  He knew when to withdraw, to outlast his enemy.  While Asher was a patient hyena, Zaine was a kill and run lioness.<br/><br/>“She's injured,” he said, “Make her feel it.  She won't realise she's lost until its too damned late.”<br/><br/>His good eye peered up at her.  She looked so beautiful in the moonlight.  He raised an arm and tucked her hair behind her ear, managing a half-smile.<br/><br/>“I'm no good right now, but I'll survive.  Always do.  Just take care of yourself, your family will be proper lost without you.”"
13222,Blood for Blood (Kyra/Star),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46288&start=20,2015-05-01T03:42:11,LadyAsriel,"Seraphina wanted to stay but she knew her brother was in trouble, she could hear a loud shout from him. She looked into the woods and back at Asher.<br/>""I'll come for you... Promise."" She kissed his forehead softly and got up turning towards the woods. She dashed off and soon came to the scene.<br/><br/>Jax was struggling for a while until he saw Seraphina in the corner of his eye. She sprinted and drop kicked Zaine off of her brother, grabbed the two knives lodged into his shoulders and tore them out. She didn't hesitate to pin Zaine to the ground after she was thrown into yet again another tree. She let out a snarl, her eyes redder than usual. Jax was standing behind Seraphina but moved to Zaine's head in an instant he was on his knees pinning her shoulders to the ground firmly, using his strength.<br/><br/>Seraphina had all of her weight on the girl, her feet were pinned as well as the rest of her body. ""Bad news for you. Your the one who's head will be coming off. Lets see how you like the pain."" She took the knives and hooked them into her chest and wrenching them in deeply, hooking some bone in the process. She moved them around violently.<br/><br/>Jax could only smile."
13223,Blood for Blood (Kyra/Star),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46288&start=20,2015-05-03T00:30:20,Kiddo,"Zaine felt her whole body breaking, and the knives she'd hooked into Jax were turned against her.  Her blood surged as his mixed inside her wounds, and she let out an enraged yell as Seraphina shred her tissue.  She thrashed wildly, but between the two vampires pinning her to the dirt she only succeeded in causing herself to bleed even more.  In an instant it occurred to her she wasn't winning this one.  Her eyes began to fill with tears, and momentarily she wanted to cry out.<br/><br/>No.  Her pride wouldn't let her.  Zaine believed the only good way to die was to make a final verbal ejaculation that is full of both rage and pain but not tainted in the least by squeals of terror or pleas for mercy.  This emerged from her in the form of a howling cackle, and her crazed eyes bore into Seraphina's.<br/><br/>“You look just like your daddy did, when I killed him.  You can tell a lot about someone when they're about to die, you know.  Daddy cried, 'No, no don't hurt me!' I enjoyed<span style=""font-style: italic"">every moment</span>.  Ha ha… you're exactly like him.” Her words rolled out in a single hiss, directed only at Seraphina.  “Didn't even fight back, dropped him like a fly I did.”<br/><br/>Her lips quivered, and blood trailed out the corner of her mouth. “They'll hail me a hero.”<br/><br/>With the last of her strength, she spat her blood into Jax's eyes.  Then, her eyes rolled back and her head fell limp as her heart stopped beating.<br/><br/>-x-<br/><br/>“What do you intend to do with yourself?  You bloody fool.”  The Chief was busied seeing to his wound, which although Asher was thankful for, he didn't feel he deserved it.  He was still exiled, there was no changing that, but the Clan was humble and allowed a mercy of one night before returning would put a bounty on his head.  They believed in an eye for an eye- quite literally- and now that he was marked properly there would be no hiding it.  His head was wrapped like a mummy.  At least the bleeding had stopped.<br/><br/>He didn't respond to the man's question right away because in all honesty he didn't know.  The Chief was gutted by this outcome, and rightfully so; the man was like a father to him, and Asher had not only betrayed his trust but had gone and made dog's dinner of everything he'd ever been trained to do.<br/><br/>“Couldn't just put it down, could you?” The Chief sighed.  Asher knew his tone of disapproval all too well.  He was the favourite, and if he ever cocked anything up, it was a personal affront.<br/><br/>“No, I couldn't,” Asher returned, a little bitterly, “I don't want to kill anymore.”<br/><br/>“What's that boy?”<br/><br/>“I said I won't do it anymore,” he repeated firmly.  The Chief pursed his lips, a firm and hard line unwilling to spout praise or support.  Asher fully expected it.<br/><br/>“What would your mum say?”<br/><br/>“I don't know.  She's long gone.  It doesn't matter.”  That was it.  He knew how to get under Asher's skin, and he'd had enough with the guilt.  “Move the Clan.  Go kill vampires elsewhere, vampires who done wrong, but not them.”<br/><br/>“You know I can't do that-”<br/><br/>“You can!  It's all I ask,” he didn't intend to slam his fist into the table.  The sound quieted the tent.  The Chief slowly crossed his arms.<br/><br/>“I can't.  I won't.  And if you choose to defend them, you'll be slain no different from the rest,” he said coldly.  The tension was almost tangible between them.  Asher fumed- he wanted to argue but he knew it would do no good.  So instead he stood, picked up his quiver and bow, and limped outside without another word.  He took no glances back as he exited the encampment.  Inside he was gutted.  He didn't want to fight them, his family, but what choice did he have now?  He wasn't exactly fond of the vampires, but he knew they were Seraphina's family, and she was… different.<br/><br/>No matter what he did, there was no stopping these trains from clashing.  In the end he despaired nobody would win."
13224,Blood for Blood (Kyra/Star),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46288&start=20,2015-05-03T18:45:37,LadyAsriel,"Seraphina rolled her eyes and with an easy flick of the wrist, she snapped Zaine's neck and ripped it off. Seraphina handed the head to Jax who took it in his hands. He tossed it up and down as if it were nothing to him. His smile was wide and full of happiness. He knew that his father was dead, but he couldn't help but feel content now that revenge had been served properly. He knew his sister well and he knew that she had a plan for the bitches head. Seraphina stood and took the head from Jax.<br/>""Brother, take the body back to the village. We will have it for dinner tonight."" Jax nodded and licked the blood off of his face and almost salivated. Her blood was rich and delicious, he couldn't wait to sink his teeth into her cold and dead body.<br/><br/>Seraphina took the head and walked through the woods with it by her hair. She knew exactly what to do as a warning to the rest of the Clan. Upon arrival, Seraphina sharpened a stick to a point and stabbed Zaine's lifeless head through it, as if she was a pig on a spit of a fire. In her blood she wrote on a nearby tree: ""Let this be a warning to all of you!"" She smiled to herself. She heard someone limping through the woods, she followed the sound and found that it was Asher. ""You're alive!"" Without thinking she opened her arms and hugged him. For being a vampire she was short, so only her head laid on his chest. When she realized what she had done, she let go of him and backed up."
13225,Blood for Blood (Kyra/Star),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46288&start=20,2015-05-06T02:01:54,Kiddo,"Asher didn't know if her sudden embrace or her war trophy were more unexpected.  She felt good there, and for the brief moment her hair brushed under his chin, he found it smelled rather nice.  ""I told you I would.  Always do."" He responded to her, but his voice emerged low and tired.  He saw where she'd erected Zaine's severed head, and felt little remorse for her fate.  She'd brought it upon herself.  He felt it likely that nobody would miss her.  He took pause when he saw her message.<br/><br/>""That's not a warning, it's a challenge,"" he said bitterly.  He looked down at her again, his brows pressed in concern.  ""You... want them to come, don't you?  The Chief wants to finish the job.  I told him to move the Clan but he won't.  Not until either side is eliminated.""  Asher clutched at his bowstring and began limping swiftly away from the grisly scene.  He didn't want to be there when the scouts found it.  His word was about as useful as a rhech in a jam pot.<br/><br/>""<span style=""font-style: italic"">I</span>can't stop them.  If they attack, it will be in full force, and they know what to expect this time.""<br/><br/>His limp transformed into a frustrated march.  He was headed nowhere in particular, but intended to put as much distance between himself and the encampment as he could manage.  Leaves crunched under his boots and he vaulted over the gnarled roots, and for a good distance he said nothing as his mind seethed with questions.  Where would he go?  He couldn't stay around.  If he ever crossed paths with the Clan again, they would kill him.  He could take up odd jobs, there was always mercenary work around.<br/><br/>He smelled water.  His pace slowed, and the trees abruptly thinned when the valley opened up into a lake.  The surface shimmered like glass, small waves lapping at the stones scattered on the shore where he finally halted.  The air was fresh here, and a small breeze rolled past him.  It was amazing how a simple change of setting can clear one's mind.  He stood there until his breath slowed and calmed.  Then, he unstrung his bow and quiver, laying them between a collection of rocks, threw off his armour and dove bare-arsed into the cold water.  The bindings around his head unraveled and floated to the surface."
13226,Blood for Blood (Kyra/Star),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46288&start=20,2015-05-06T04:50:55,LadyAsriel,"Seraphina shrugged. She knew she could take them. But her mind went back to what he had said. She took some water from her canteen and wiped off the lettering from the tree. She decided to keep the decoration there however. She looked around after she was finished and saw that Asher had already left. She followed the sound of his limping footsteps and found him at the lake. She had just gotten there when she saw him dive in catching a small glimpse of the nudity. She noticed that the sun was about to come up, so she put her hood from her cape up over her head and sat in a shady spot under a tree. She wanted to go with him. To be held by him. But she couldn't, she never could. For once in her life, her heart ached for someone who wasn't apart of the family. She knew that it was dangerous, but another part of her said that she didn't care. Not in the slightest.<br/><br/>Seraphina gave a small sigh as she rested her head against the trunk of the tree, and watched as the sun lazily started to rise over the trees. She knew her people would be either resting or just inside their homes. She wondered about Jax, her mind was racing with questions about Asher that would more than likely go unanswered. She gazed at him and then back onto the sun. She hated that something so beautiful could be deadly to her. In a way, she envied the humans. Prancing around in the heat, having fun splashing and playing. While she had to sit from afar and watch in the darkness. Sometimes she hated her life. And sometimes she hated herself."
13227,Blood for Blood (Kyra/Star),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46288&start=20,2015-05-06T06:20:33,Kiddo,"The sun had illuminated the surface of the lake in the same moment Asher emerged.  He wasn't certain how long he remained under the water.  It was like being suspended in time- no sounds, only a cloudy and cold abyss.  He didn't think- he didn't need to.  His good eye opened and had gazed up at the surface.  What was waiting for him up there?<br/><br/>He broke the surface and threw back his hair, now freed from the blood and dirt and sweat.  It was refreshing.  If only it were as easy to wash away this new mess he was in.  He turned his head and saw Seraphina waiting on the shore.  She had followed him.  He squint against the sun.  Why was she still here?  He pushed forward and swam back out.  He collected his armour and slipped the bottom half on before joining her under the tree.  She was sitting against it with her cape drawn over her, shrouding her face.  Asher tilted his body slightly, trying to find her eyes.  Something troubled her.  He frowned and set his possessions aside.<br/><br/>Without a word he laid in the grass and crawled over her, his bare chest dominating her small frame.  He slid his hand into her hood and cupped her cheek, pulling her forward and kissing her with unreserved ardor.  He didn't care if it was wrong, or if anyone were even watching.  Right now it didn't even matter what happened the night before. He broke and pulled back.  He didn't need both eyes to enjoy the sight.  An innocent smile played at his lips.<br/><br/>""Couldn't get enough of my ugly mug, could you?"""
13228,Blood for Blood (Kyra/Star),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46288&start=20,2015-05-06T13:57:17,LadyAsriel,"Seraphina was taken by surprise when he came to her and kissed her. Without a trace of fear even. She was surprised. She may have had sex with him but this kiss was different. It was as if he cared about her on a different level. For once in her life, her heart fluttered. She had no idea what it meant. And for once, the strong hearted vampire melted with a single touch. She never knew that two colliding species could feel this for each other without restrictions and no care of rules.<br/><br/><br/><br/>When Asher broke the kiss, a smile formed on her red lips.<br/><br/>""Well compared to me you are pretty hideous."" She said sarcastically and shot a wink. She shook her head with a smile and looked back up at him.<br/><br/>""Would you like me to fix your face? I do have to be honest, that look isn't good for you."" She laughed softly. Something she usually didn't do unless she was killing someone she hated.<br/>----<br/><br/>From afar, Jax was watching. He cringed at the kiss that he witnessed. He couldn't believe this. Without him coming into save her, the human would've killed her yet she was still with him. He was enraged. She turned and sprinted back to the village in anger."
13229,Blood for Blood (Kyra/Star),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46288&start=20,2015-05-06T23:27:42,Kiddo,"“Why, have I got something on my face?” he teased her back, pecking at her neck and then rolling onto his back beside her.  It was too easy to pretend they weren't different at all, and that this stand-still in time could have been their every day encounter.  He wished it were.  Asher rested his head back and looked up at her from the grass with a sad smile.<br/><br/>He would steal her, if he could.<br/><br/>But, he thought sadly, she had her place, and he had his.  Her people needed her.  He would only bring her more trouble, and he already had.  It was his idea to search this side of the valley in the first place, and her people would still be living peacefully in their own boundaries if he'd never come looking for them to begin with.  Her dad would still be alive.  He deserved what he'd gotten.  He would accept that.  Maybe vampires had the fangs and the venom, but humans were the real monsters.  The evil which could be found in a man's heart was the worst kind.  Even Asher was guilty.<br/><br/>“You have to go back,” he said softly, breaking the quiet."
13230,Blood for Blood (Kyra/Star),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46288&start=20,2015-05-07T04:37:21,LadyAsriel,"Seraphina enjoyed the silence. She loved to be with Asher, but right now, the silence was beautiful. When hr broke the silence telling her to go she shook her head.<br/><br/>""I'm not leaving you..."" She said strongly. If he was going to be quiet than she was not.<br/><br/>Seraphina knew she had to go home to her village and her family. But she couldn't bring herself to actually doing it. Every moment away from Asher was a moment her dead heart ached.<br/><br/>She looked at Asher. When she realized that this was not a fight she would win, she let out a sigh and closed her red eyes for a moment before opening them once again.<br/><br/>""Fine... But will I see you tonight...?"" She asked hopeful. She wanted to see him. No. She needed to see him. Needed to be with him. She peaked at him from the darkness under her hood and waited for the answer. She was sure that if he wasn't going to come see her, she was going to go to him."
13231,Blood for Blood (Kyra/Star),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46288&start=20,2015-05-08T01:40:14,Kiddo,"He didn't know.<br/><br/>He was at a loss here, and the answer wasn't as simple as “meet me at sundown near the willow tree.”  Coming with her was not an option.  Even if he was certain she wouldn't try to kill him, she couldn't speak for the rest of her little settlement, no matter how much she assured him she could.  He might be able to survive out here in the woods for a while, but eventually, he would need to move on.  It was a harsh reality, and a difficult one to swallow for certain, but he wasn't doing either of them favours by living in denial.  They would have to part ways eventually.<br/><br/>“Yeah,” he said, managing a smile.  He peered up at her, taking her in and savouring the sight as if it were the last time he would see her.  For all he knew, maybe it would be.  She certainly was extraordinary for such a tiny thing.<br/><br/>“I need to squeeze in a cwtch anyhow.  You really know how to tire a man,” he winked up at her.  The grass really was quite comfortable, he realised, and he probably could fall asleep right there."
13232,Blood for Blood (Kyra/Star),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46288&start=20,2015-05-08T02:06:32,LadyAsriel,"Seraphina cracked the smallest of smiled and blushed under her hood. She let out a sigh and kissed his lips softly before touching his face once again and then disappearing into the woods towards her village.<br/><br/>Once she had returned she was ""greeted"" by Jax. His face was almost red.<br/><br/>""What are you doing with him? If it weren't for me, he could've killed you!"" He shoved her lightly. She didn't go very far. She looked at the others and saw that they were all heading into their homes for the day.<br/><br/>""It's none of your business Jax. And I suggest that if you want to continue living in our peaceful little home, you keep to yourself. You may be family, but I am the Alpha now."" She almost growled out at him. Her eyes blazing red as she shoved past him and into the house. She slammed the door behind her knowing Jax wouldn't follow. He hunted during the day, for trespassers, but mainly food for the family. Jax stormed off into the woods for his daily routine."
13233,Blood for Blood (Kyra/Star),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46288&start=20,2015-05-09T00:40:40,Kiddo,"Asher watched her go.  He laid back against the tree, a serene landscape before him, and for a moment he could almost pretend he'd died and gone to heaven.  Sleep came too easily.  His dreams were always the same.  Always running, always a repeat of that day, years and years in the past.  Always in the same forest, dense and dark, chased by same faceless creatures he knew would surely kill him.  Only this time it was different.<br/><br/>He was thirsty- it was a thirst like no other, grasping at his throat and squeezing tightly, nearly suffocating him.  He would do anything to make it go away.  He could smell it, though, just in front of him, a fountain gushing endlessly with what he needed.  All he had to do was open it and drink.<br/><br/>It was making noises, loud and piercing, but he didn't care.  He had little room to.  The need to drink was at the forefront of his mind, overpowering any curiosity he might have had for the thing.  There was nothing more important.  He mowed down anything in his way, demolishing fallen trunks and shredding through foliage for his prize.  He took it to the ground and wasted no time indulging, the ringing in his ears dulling as he was filled with the sweet wine.<br/><br/>His senses gave way to a pathetic sobbing.  Asher paused and decided to look at his prey, and trembled at the sight.  It was Seraphina, drenched in her own blood.  He reeled back.<br/><br/>Asher woke suddenly, his heart in a panic.  It turned cold and seemed to quiver, and he rolled and clutched at his chest in agony.  His breath hitched and he gasped for air, and for a moment he was convinced someone had poisoned him.  Suddenly, he doubled over on his knees and with a harrowing lurch of his gut, an alarming volume of blood was expelled into the grass.<br/><br/>He paused, clutching at his throat.  He could still taste it in his mouth, an awful and thick metallic mixture.  He stayed there until his lungs settled, at a loss for what to make of it.  The only question in his mind now was “What is happening to me?”<br/><br/>Unfortunately, things had a certain way of sticking it to his needs.  He could hear something approaching, something big by the sounds of it.  He sprang to his feet and stumbled after his bundle near the lake.  He hastily fitted the shirt and vest over it, pulling the hood over his head and then grabbing his bow and quiver.  Whatever it was, he didn't want to be found by it.  Asher strapped the quiver around his waist and the bow over his torso, forcing himself into an agile retreat into the treetops.  Stealth had long been a strength of his, when he wasn't injured, anyway.  His leg still protested the strenuous movement, but he knew how to bite down.  He found a spot fairly high up, surrounded by numerous bramble.  It was an excellent cover, so long as he could remain still.<br/><br/>The thing still approached, and now, Asher was able to identify what it was.  Or rather, what<span style=""font-style: italic"">they</span>were.<br/><br/>There were numerous men and women making rounds about the woods.  Their pace suggested urgency.  A man near the front paused and signaled to the rest of them, who immediately laid low and took cover in the foliage.  The woods were so quiet you could hear a feather drop.  Then, a single movement drew their attention, and the man signaled the team again.  Asher recognised the signal with alarm.  They were Clansmen, and he hadn't recognised them at first due to their… odd choice of attire.  Instead of their normal light armour, they were wearing simple linens.  They allowed much lighter and muffled movements, but it wouldn't stop them from being torn apart.  What were they doing?<br/><br/>He noticed the shields they carried, and their function had him puzzled.  Their surface was almost mirror-like.  It was too reflective, and would easily give away their position in a fight.  They had them faced toward the ground, however, so what exactly was the point?<br/><br/>Someone else was coming, but they were much more careful about their movements.  In fact, he couldn't hear a step they took, but he noticed the movement from afar, watching the scouts watch him.  It was Jax.  He wanted to shout at him to turn around, but he wouldn't dare move- Asher was in just as much danger from them as any vampire in these woods.  He couldn't stop looking at those shields, though.  They were no good for camouflage- nobody was stupid enough to be fooled by something like that.  If they so much as flashed in the sun, it was like a beacon.<br/><br/>Asher froze.  The sun.  He peered up, and though he was shielded by the thick boughs around him, he could see it was nearing high noon.  The need to warn Jax became even more urgent, but his muscles wouldn't budge.  He remained glued to the trunk, his eye transfixed on the scene below."
13234,Blood for Blood (Kyra/Star),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46288&start=20,2015-05-16T20:01:34,LadyAsriel,"Jax noticed something moving and moved to it. He was hunting and needed something to drink. When he was irritated he usually hunted for a while to get away from his thoughts. But as soon as he moved closer to the moving object he soon realized that it was a mistake. The light flashed onto his skin from the shields and it burned his arm. He hissed in pain, when he was busy looking at his wound, he had no time to dodge a silver arrow that flew right to him. It had caught the rays of the sun in it and it had caught on fire. As soon as it landed in Jax, there was no helping him. He immediately went up in flames and burnt to a crisp.<br/><br/>Back at the village, Seraphina was laying on her bed taking a small nap. She was exhausted, so much had happened in the past 24 hours. But what she didn't know was that the chaos just wasn't going to end."
13235,Blood for Blood (Kyra/Star),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46288&start=40,2015-05-19T05:20:45,Kiddo,"He notched an arrow of his own when he saw the shields raised at Jax, ready to fire a countershot, but he already knew there was no stopping them from firing first.  Even if he throttled one attempt, there would be another to finish the job, and then the scouts would turn on his position.  He pulled the bow at a full draw, at war with himself in the split second it took for an arrow to ignite and connect with its victim.  Asher's fingers trembled, now pulling hard enough to draw blood in the backside of his knuckles.  He should have fired.<br/><br/>He lowered the weapon, slowly withdrawing the arrow suspended over the trunk.  The scene had him transfixed.  The scouts pushed forward, and for one soul-shattering moment he knew he could have prevented this from happening.  He knew Jax didn't like him and he was certain the big lad would snap his neck if he could.  He didn't want Seraphina to see this.  The scouts were long gone now.  Asher slowly descended to the ground, taking unsure steps until he stood solemnly over what remained of Jax.  There was little he could do for him.  He had little time.<br/><br/>""I'll come back,"" he promised the charcoal mess.<br/><br/>The scouts would be closing in soon, and Asher probably wouldn't make it to her settlement in time.  He couldn't move quickly.  He hoped Seraphina was ready.  Maybe there was another of their patrols out there?  He started jogging, the most manageable pace he could keep without ruining his step.  The farther he went, the more he began to despair it was already over.  He hadn't run into another patrol since they killed Jax.<br/><br/>His caution was well-placed.  He could already hear the fighting before the village came into sight, and by the way things sounded, the Clan had taken them by surprise, as was likely the plan.  Asher kept to the outskirts, drawing his bow and firing at any opportunity.  His arrows connected, dropping two, three, and four bodies- but he was outnumbered.  He needed to find Seraphina, and get her out."
13236,Blood for Blood (Kyra/Star),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46288&start=40,2015-05-19T23:11:55,LadyAsriel,"Seraphina had been relaxing in her home when she heard screams. She got up and ran to her window, when she looked out, her heart dropped. Her people were being killed in a large massacre, by The Clan no doubt. Seraphina cried out as she saw one after the other get turned into ashes. Some vampires tried to retaliate and killed one or two of them, but they were killed in the process. She cried softly, not for herself, but for the innocent children and women and men they were murdering.<br/><br/>""Kill the leader!"" Someone yelled.<br/>""Take her down!""<br/>""Revenge for Zaine!""<br/><br/>Seraphina turned and went down the stairs slowly. She needed to turn herself in. Now that her whole family was killed, what was she to do? She thought back to Jax, and realized that if he was in the forest, he would be dead. A tear escaped her eye and fell to the floor. She stood behind the door with her hand on the knob, she took a deep breathe and opened."
13237,Blood for Blood (Kyra/Star),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46288&start=40,2015-05-26T05:22:47,Kiddo,"The Alpha’s centrehouse was coming into view, and he knew he would need to act quickly to extract Seraphina, but a spanner was thrown into his plan when the door opened on its own.  She was already on her way out.  Asher turned his head and saw two hunters rounding on her position.  He notched two arrows and fired them rapidly into their necks.<br/><br/>“Seraphina!” he shouted from across the square.  “Cover up!  Don’t get in the way of those mirrors!”  Asher shot another arrow furiously as another hunter appeared from behind the house, cutting through the air mere inches from Seraphina.  The hunter dropped with a gurgle, the arrow piercing his windpipe before he could even raise his knife at her.  With his injuries still weighing him down, he knew better than to join the midst of the fray.  He could still drop some bodies from afar, but if anyone came upon him close, his chances seemed low.  The best he could do now was cover for some to escape, but soon enough he would run out of ammunition.<br/><br/>He found a vantage point by climbing on top of her house, his back to a chimney for cover.  The Clan had archers of their own, and he needed to find them and pick them off.  As long as they remained, they wouldn’t let any of the villagers escape.  The first was easy enough.  The fool still wore a shield on his back, and was easy to spot in his oak tree.  He went down with a loud ‘clang’ in the distance.  The second noticed his partner drop, and fired back.  Asher took cover behind the chimney, then at the first opportunity swiveled and launched it at his target, running it through his stomach.  Two down, and he was certain there were more.  He only had ten shots left.  He would need to make them count.<br/><br/>His Clan blood was rebelling again.  It was difficult to focus, and he could sense the overwhelming number of vampires in his vicinity.  Asher could feel it boiling just under his skin, an itch which could only be scratched by spilling the blood of others.  In truth he didn’t want to kill anyone.  The necessity was unfortunate.  He peered back down into the village, trying to find Seraphina.  She was missing.  She was strong, he thought.  Still, he worried.  If she ran into the Chief, things could go pear-shaped quickly.<br/><br/>A concussive force struck him from behind, shoving him forward and nearly off of the roof.  He whirled, the world spinning in his vision, knowing already the attacker was a vampire from the village, probably mistaking him for one of the snipers picking off his people.  Asher couldn’t blame him for the mistake.<br/><br/>“Stop.. I’m…” he was cut off when the vampire pounced on top of him and wasted no time in making a go at his neck.  He succeeded.  His fangs closed over Asher’s windpipe, and in a brief moment, he thought it was over.  Suddenly, the vampire lurched and began to convulse, and let go.  In moments, Asher was the one on top, pinning him down and slashing open his attacker’s throat.  Ruby liquid spilled forth.  It was sweet.  It filled his body with energy, and the pain in his leg disappeared.  The puncture wounds recently opened in his throat sealed quickly.  He felt strong.  Stronger than he’d ever been.  He needed more.<br/><br/>His eye seemed to glow in bright golden fury as he leapt from the rooftop, slamming his boots into a Clansman and crushing his skull with magnitudes of force.  He tore off into a frenzy, savagely cutting down anyone in his path, vampires and Clansmen alike.  He stopped momentarily, licking the blood away from their wounds.  He held a huntress in his arms, drinking from her open throat when none other than the Chief stepped before him.<br/>“I know you can’t be turned, boy,” he grunted, drawing his weapon of choice- a massive warhammer almost as tall as Asher, “I don’t know what manner of monster took hold of you, but it’s clear you must be put down, along with the rest of these beasts.”<br/><br/>The Chief dashed toward him with astounding speed for a man of his stature, but Asher was faster.  He jumped aside, dodging the man’s first swing, then leapt in front, gaining purchase on his hammer and launching himself over the Chief.  The Chief spun without missing time, bringing down his hammer where Asher landed.  He rolled moments before impact, but the swing was sobering.  He felt as if the fog was cleared from his mind.  The taste of blood in his mouth almost made him hurl.<br/><br/>“Why won’t you move on?!” he demanded.  The Chief made no effort to answer, and continued his onslaught.  He dodged another of his swings, then rolled under his legs and began to sprint away.  Where was Seraphina?!"
13238,Blood for Blood (Kyra/Star),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46288&start=40,2015-05-26T13:58:57,LadyAsriel,"Seraphina had disappeared. She ran as soon as she could get the chance, she didn't want to cause her family more trouble than she already had. So when Asher appeared, she ran. She usually wasn't a coward but this was a perfect time to not pretend. She wasn't strong hearted or strong willed as her brother and father was. She was just a woman. Just as Asher had said when they had their long talk.<br/><br/>Seraphina stopped in the woods for a second. She closed her eyes, clenched her jaw and fists. She was deciding. To run? Or to turn around and face her problems head on?<br/><br/>As quickly as she had disappeared, Seraphina sprinted back to the village, she saw Asher running from the Chief who was furiously swiping at him. She then got angry, more angry than she had ever been before. She sprinted faster, she jumped up, grabbed Asher's shoulders and flipped over him. She launched herself at the Chief and knocked the shield out of his grip as she landed on him hard. She took his neck in her hand and lifted the man into the air. She was hungry, she was ready to kill."
13239,Blood for Blood (Kyra/Star),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46288&start=40,2015-06-02T00:15:52,Kiddo,"As quickly as she'd disappeared, Seraphina was back, and bloodthirsty.  She was too quick to stop.  Asher skidded in the dirt.  He wanted to grab her and run, but seeing the way she threw herself at the Chief told him they might have to get creative about this.  He'd not seen her ferocity in this intensity yet, and frankly she was terrifying to witness; the Chief was a big man, nearly twice Asher's own size.  He was strong as a bull, that man, but Seraphina managed to overpower his onslaught with seemingly little effort.  It didn't seem like she would be showing him any mercy.<br/><br/>In his hesitation, he was able to observe the surroundings.  Other hunters began to take notice of their Chief's situation, and rushed to his aide.  Asher hissed a string of curses as he strung his bow once more.  He ham stringed the hunter that attempted to pick up the fallen shield, and the man stumbled in pain with the arrow protruding from his leg.  A second shot pierced his skull.  Two more Clansmen attempted to flank her, but Asher brought them both down with three shots.  The pain was returning, and he fought his chest as he fired off another shot.<br/><br/>Four left.<br/><br/>It almost seemed to be be that he could feel the pain suffered by the Clan, as with every body dropped, the pain intensified.  Blood trickled from his nose as he fired one through the stomach of a huntress across the square who was attempting to use her shield.  She stumbled, and the sunlight was directed away, but he wasn't quick enough to stop the other one.  It contacted with Seraphina, which gave the Chief the opportunity to escape her grasp and shove her away.  The big man picked up his hammer again and rushed at her.  Asher dropped the hunter with the shield, which ended the beam.<br/><br/>“Sera, move!” he shouted, pulling back his next shot at full draw.  A hunter came from behind him and drove a knife into his shoulder.  The shock of it released the arrow, which missed its target and sunk into the Chief's hand instead.  It resulted in his release of the hammer, which thankfully stopped him from smashing Seraphina into paste, but he was still dangerous, and Asher only had one arrow left.<br/><br/>He swung back and crushed the hunter's nose with his elbow.  He stumbled back, but Asher caught him and flipped him over his back, the hunter landing roughly in the dirt before him.  A swift kick snapped his neck, but also brought Asher to his knees in a dizzying pulse.  He looked down between his laboured breaths, the wheels in his mind turning.  Before, he'd lost control and actually drank blood as the vampires did, and remarkably it rejuvenated him.  Would it work again?<br/><br/>He took the hunter's knife out of his back and used it to slice open his victim's throat, which, after a moment of hesitation he put his lips to and began drinking.  It was disgusting.  He spat it out immediately.  It didn't help."
13240,Blood for Blood (Kyra/Star),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46288&start=40,2015-06-02T00:45:18,LadyAsriel,"Seraphina stumbled backwards when the Chief got loose. Thankfully for Asher, she was good to strike again. Before he could bring his hammer down on her, she moved quicker than usual out if the way, grabbed his wrist as it came past her in her grasp and crushed it with a single squeeze. She heard the satisfying yelp but did not let go and did not hesitate. She wanted revenge for her brother, her father, and what was gone of her family.<br/><br/>Seraphina flipped herself up on the Chief and perched her feet on his shoulders. She placed her hands on his jaw and on the top of his head. While he was stumbling because of the broken wrist, she took the opportunity she had been waiting for.<br/><br/>""For years you've hunted us but now it's your turn."" When Seraphina spoke, her voice changed, it was deeper and more violent sounding. With a flick of her wrists in a quick motion, she snapped his neck. When he started to fall forward, Seraphina kicked off and flipped, landing in a crouched position behind him and watched as the mans body fell lifeless to the ground.<br/><br/>Something had changed in her. Her ferocity had surfaced and it didn't intend on leaving. Something had changed on the outside too. Where her hair was black as the night before, it now turned white, and her eyes didn't go back to the golden hue they usually were, they stayed. Red as blood."
13241,Blood for Blood (Kyra/Star),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46288&start=40,2015-06-25T02:44:34,Kiddo,"Asher looked away.  Even with as much turmoil the Chief had put him through in his life, he was still essentially a father figure, and watching him die was not something he ever wanted to witness.  The man fell to the ground with a dull thud, kicking up dirt, blood pooling from his open mouth.  It was unceremonious, seemingly contrary to the glorious death he always promised to those who looked up to him.  The fighting seemed to die down considerably, the sounds of the odd skirmish breaking out across the village scape.  Asher finally turned, cracking open an eye at his fallen guardian.  He couldn't hold his gaze for long.  He turned his eyes on Seraphina, warily.<br/><br/>It was as if the blood lust of the Clan possessed<span style=""font-style: italic"">her</span>now.  She was glowing with white hot fury, almost in a literal sense.  His fingers tightened round his bow, holding his last arrow under his thumb with a nervous grip.  Something didn't seem to be in place here, and it wasn't because she had just killed the man who raised him.  The young hunter set his brows, lifting the bow into a ready position, arrow notched loosely into the string.  Nevermind the vampires closing in around him; if she was seeing blood, he would be the first target, and she wouldn't be easy to stop.  He didn't want to kill her- he shouldn't have to, but he wouldn't let her slaughter him mindlessly.  Somehow, he doubted she wanted that either.  He knew what it was like, what the Clan blood did to someone.  It cancelled all restraint.<br/><br/>“Stand down,” he ordered her calmly.  “You're seeing blood, lassie.”"
13242,Blood for Blood (Kyra/Star),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46288&start=40,2015-06-27T05:48:14,LadyAsriel,"Seraphina turned her attention to the first thing that spoke. She growled at it, right then she didn't hear who was speaking, all she could hear was whispers, telling her to kill whoever it was. She growled again and lunged but something happened when she did. Seraphina took over her body once more and yelled in pain. She fell to her knees and held her head in her hands, clenching her teeth so tight that anyone would think that they would break.<br/><br/>Seraphina looked up at Asher, her eyes shifting from gold to red back and forth rapidly. Something odd was going on and Seraphina was having a hard time trying to control the urge to slaughter Asher. She let out another blood curdling scream before getting up and dashing off into the woods. She needed to be away from him before she could sink her nails and fangs into him. She ran blindly through the forest, slamming into trees that went tumbling down and rocks that split in two. She finally made it to the small pond with the waterfall and ran in, she went underwater and stayed that way for a while. Almost a few minutes later she surfaced. Her eyes were now golden, but her hair was still white. She looked about confused, questioning where she was and how she got there. She couldn't remember anything that had happened."
13243,Blood for Blood (Kyra/Star),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46288,2015-04-14T04:24:36,Kiddo,"<img alt="""" src=""http://i.imgur.com/sT5O2tg.png"" style=""float:right; padding:6px;""/><span style=""font-style: italic"">""Run, Asher!""<br/><br/>His mother's dying words spurred him into action.  The image of her lurid murder still burning in his mind, Asher reeled and plunged into the gnarled trees.  Ignoring the clawing branches that angrily whipped at his face, he blindly forced his way through the dark foliage.  A pair of clawed hands grabbed him from behind, attempting to bring him to the ground.  Asher shoved back, struggling to dislodge their hold. He succeeded only in getting more branches to strike him in the face, the leaves blinding him moreso. The attacker attempted to haul him back, and he dug his boots into the ground, gaining purchase on gnarled tree roots.  He twisted and fought frantically, like a wild beast caught in a trap, until he somehow wriggled himself out of it.  Asher gasped, launching himself into the darkness of the thick forest without risking even a glance behind.</span><br/><br/>He woke in a sweat, as if he really had just relived that night.  It was the night he found the Clan.  Brothers and sisters sworn to routing the fetid creatures of the dark, namely vampires.  As luck would have it, or perhaps misfortune, Asher was found at just the right time.  He may have died that night, perhaps in much the same way as his mother.  He hadn't come out of that skirmish without a wound to show for it.  The bearskin linen fell away from his body as he emerged from his bedroll, revealing his bare chest.  A massive scar resided from middle of his chest, over his collarbones and ended on his back, distinctive tooth-shaped imprints scattered along it.<br/><br/>When the Clan found him, Asher was already half-dead, though his mother had suffered the worst of it.  The venom was advancing steadily to his heart.  He was immediately conscripted by the Clan, reversing the deadly venom into a powerful anti-toxin.  He was then given a choice: join them, or die.  Asher had no reason to refuse.  Killing the vampire responsible for his mother's death was all he could think about.  The reason the Clan was so adept at hunting vampires was because of their ability to sense them, and because of their powerful immune system shaped by an almost lethal dose of their own medicine.  Likewise, however, the vampires could sense them as well.  Being immune to their venom only prevented them from turning- the creatures were still very deadly.<br/><br/>It also made them very, very nocturnal.  Asher rose, stretched out his arms, and dropped to the ground for a round of push-ups, grunting with extra effort as his muscles trembled under his weight.  The Clan was very adamant about being ready for anything.  They always slept with a pair of hunting knives that, when struck together just right, would create a spark.  They were useful for not just killing vampires, but starting campfires or even just old fashioned rabbit hunting.  With his morning routine over with, he quickly dressed and made to scout the perimeter.  Asher stuffed the hunting knives into his bootstraps, then picked up his hunting bow and strung it around his torso.  Shouldering his quiver, the lad kicked some loose gravel over what was previously his camp, muffling the scent in case the wind picked up.<br/><br/>Normally they would hunt in teams of three.  After the previous night, however, he expected this to be a solo expedition.  They had followed some hushed rumours of a whole nest of vampires somewhere in the valley.  Problem was, that valley was covered in harsh woodland, and the trees were so dense it was easy to lose your way.  He'd lost contact with his other two hunters, Zaine and Rory, after encountering what he guessed was a patrol.  Asher wasn't certain if they were still alive.  For now, he was totally alone, and had no intentions of going after the nest by himself.  He needed to return to the Clan, and soon.  The forest was cold at night, he'd learned the hard way, and he could already feel himself coming down with fever.  In his weakened state, it would be a simple matter for even a single unmentionable to pick him off like a helpless goat.<br/><br/>""They couldn't stop you, Asher,"" he told himself, attempting to keep his vigor, ""Not without a fight.""<br/><br/>Slowly, he trudged on.  It was remarkably unfair how the wood he was currently trying to navigate was a steep uphill slope.  He found himself needing to stop every few minutes, wiping the sweat from his face.  He could still feel the blood dried on his scalp, his once platinum blonde locks taking on a muddy shade.  It wasn't his own.<br/><br/>Exhausted and overexerted, he knelt in front of a great oak tree, his staggered breaths emerging in icy clouds.  It was too damn cold.  Above, Asher heard a startled caw as a dark bird took flight.  It didn't bode well.  Something was coming.  With a start, he pulled his hunting knives and struck them into the trunk of the tree to haul himself to his feet.  He could feel them now.  Three of the monsters closing in on him, without a doubt locked on to his location.  His back pressed against the trunk, Asher readied himself for what might be his final stand.  If he was to die here, he wouldn't go quietly, that he would make damn sure of."
13244,Blood for Blood (Kyra/Star),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46288,2015-04-14T04:51:55,LadyAsriel,"m<a class=""postlink"" href=""http://www.zastavki.com/pictures/originals/2014/Fantasy_Pretty_teenage_girl_vampire_091777_.jpg"">http://www.zastavki.com/pictures/origin ... 91777_.jpg</a>m<br/>Seraphina was in her village and helping her people as usual when she senses something coming. 'The Clan no doubt.' She thought to herself. She had a cape on and was in the woods hiding from her father who expected more from her to start to run the village of vampires who resided in it. She didn't wan that, she wanted freedom. But being the daughter of a vampire lord, she was powerless. ""Theo. Henry. With me."" She spoke out loud. As soon as she finished speaking, two muscular vampires were at her side with capes on as well to protect them from the suns harmful rays. And with that, they begun their trudge into the woods to where she had smelt a man who would soon change her whole life.<br/><br/>Seraphina smiled to herself as she knew exactly where the Clan member was. The man by the name of Henry was tall, muscular and handsome with blond messy hair. His specialty was strength. Theo was a little bit thinner than Henry but still muscular and pretty fair looking. His specialty was accuracy. But Seraphina... She was different, she was great at everything a vampire had ability wise. Speed, strength, agility, stealth. Everything. 'Well would you expect less than a Lord's daughter?' She smirked to herself and peered around for the human. ""Come out from where you are hiding and we wont slaughter you."" Her voice was silk. For being a terrifying and intimidating vampire, she was beautiful. If she hadn't had been a monster she'd be loved by everyone. She was fairly short, she only stood about 5 foot 4, but that's what made her even quicker. She stared right at the tree where she could sense the human, her crimson red lips formed into a smile on her porcelain face as she stared with blood red eyes. Waiting. 'Oh how fun we will have human' she thought to herself once again."
13245,Blood for Blood (Kyra/Star),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46288,2015-04-15T00:35:01,Kiddo,"Asher flinched when he heard the woman's voice, her smooth tones attempting to lure him into her trap.  Basic strategy, he noted.  They were infamous for using seduction to claim their prey, at least, it was more commonly used when there wasn't a spooky forest to hunt in.  They wouldn't slaughter him?  Laughable.  Like hell he would surrender.<br/><br/>He angled his hunting knife to get a proper look at them from behind his oak tree.  Three in all, as he predicted; two tough looking men flanking a small woman, though if he knew anything about vampire hierarchy, she was clearly the authority here, and shouldn't be underestimated by any means.<br/><br/>They knew where he was.  He could have been very easily ambushed, but Asher knew when a kitten played with its food.  It would be a costly mistake on their part, and he would see to it.  He took a deep breath, pressing himself into the tree and holding the knife flat against his chest.  He counted to three, and with a conjured surge of adrenaline he struck the knives together, and they both caught flame.  There were few things which could kill a vampire, but fire destroyed all.<br/><br/>Asher rolled from his position, launching the blazing weapon toward one of the lackeys.  He knew it connected when he heard one of them go up in flames.  He had no time for pause.  One idle moment against one of these things could instantly cost him his life.<br/><br/>“You wanna play?  Let's play,” he taunted their leader, drawing another of his knives stashed along his hide armour.  He was far more adept at range using his bow, but in close combat, it was no good.  His good arm shook weakly as he brandished the weapon.  He was less confident than he sounded, the feverish throbbing in his head betraying his line of sight.  It was more likely to rain blueberry danishes than coming out of this one alive.<br/><br/>He'd finally made eye contact with the woman, and could feel how powerful she was.  Even if he were in perfect health, she was still one of those vampires you just didn't fuck with.  The Clan knew this, and deemed them Alphas.  Nobody was to engage an Alpha alone; it was suicide."
13246,Blood for Blood (Kyra/Star),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46288,2015-04-17T19:51:14,LadyAsriel,"Seraphina snickered as he dropped Henry. He burnt into a pile of ash and all she did was laugh. She had plenty more men like him back at the village so she wasn't worried.<br/><br/>She dashed forward and grabbed Asher from behind, holding him in her tight and icy grip. She whispered in his ear. ""You are quite handsome."" She ran her cold hand over his cheek and sniffed him. ""I think I might keep you."" She opened her mouth and stuck her fangs into his neck and started to suck at his blood. She didn't realize how thirsty she was until she had a taste of his sweet blood. Once she was done, she licked his neck and the wound where she had bit him closed up.<br/><br/>She sighed and took him by the hand, knowing he would be woozy, she decided  to carry him back to the village. Before picking him up in her arms, she took his weapons and broke them, they burnt lightly in her hands because of the silver but it wasn't as bad, than it would be for other vampires. She smiled and snickered to herself as she gazed down at the man in her arms and just laughed to herself. She arrived at the village and she got looks from the other vampires. She just shrugged them off and kept walking until she arrived at her small home and laid him on the bed. She tied him to it so he wouldn't escape when he woke up."
13247,Blood for Blood (Kyra/Star),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46288,2015-04-18T00:35:01,Kiddo,"Asher's eyes opened very slowly, still heavy with fatigue.  It was hard to focus with the pounding headache, and he felt as if a stone were nestled firmly between his shoulders.  He squint.  It was dark.  There wasn't much light in this room, if any, but he didn't need light to know where he was.  He could feel them- everywhere.  He must be in the nest they were searching for.  So… he found it, he supposed, but not in the way he'd intended to.<br/><br/>He lifted his head only slightly, trying to observe the state he was in.  Thankfully he was still clothed.  Both of his wrists however were shackled tightly in what he guessed was iron.  His weapons were nowhere to be found.  To his chagrin, he'd finally made the connection- he was tied into a bed.  If he wasn't already flushed by the fever, he was now.<br/><br/>He let his head fall back again.  What had happened in the forest came back to him in bits and pieces, mostly just the emotions attached, but little of actual memory.  The last thing he remembered was clocking one of his ambushers, and then the Alpha was upon him.  He remembered her cold hands, and a little pain.  His head seemed to throb forcefully in response.  He was thankful for his anti-venom blood, but just the idea that she might have had a taste of him made him uneasy.<br/><br/>He hoped that wasn't the reason he was still alive.<br/><br/>Unfortunately, Asher's chances seemed quite low.  He didn't know what her intentions were with him, but it seemed no matter what they were he was helpless to resist it.  He was too weak, and had nothing to defend himself with.  Furthermore he was deep in her domain now, and even if by some miracle he escaped, there were countless monsters out there perfectly capable of hunting him back down.<br/><br/>He let out a tired, defeated sigh.<br/><br/>So why<span style=""font-style: italic"">was</span>he here?  Was he a hostage?  Were the vampires negotiating a ransom for him right now?  He doubted that, even if it was an optimistic thought.  The Clan took care of their own, but would never negotiate with the enemy.  If they really wanted him back, they would be raiding the nest by now.  Nobody was coming after him.  Not Zaine, not Rory, not anyone.  Thus, he was alone inside a bowl of bloodthirsty piranhas, and his clock was ticking.<br/><br/>His jaw tightened as he pulled up his torso by the chains.  At least from this position, he had a better view of his surroundings.  His eyes adjusted to the dark, and he could now make out some more shapes.  It was simply a bedroom.  He wasn't expecting it to be so… normal.  Usually when he hunted vampires in a domicile, there were numerous sketchy items strewn about, such as severed heads and bone dry goat carcasses.  The only thing odd about this room was the sex dungeon vibe he got from it.  The thought made him shudder.<br/><br/>“You know, I wouldn't mind a tot of whiskey before you kill me.  Takes away the pain.  Makes it easier for you to drink me dry.  We both win.”  He would say when she returned."
13248,Blood for Blood (Kyra/Star),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46288,2015-04-18T03:43:14,LadyAsriel,"Seraphina smirked as she leaned against the door frame, peering at the man who was strapped to the bed. She snapped her fingers and flames came up and lit the sconces on the walls. The room was dark and brooding, and Asher was right. There were multiple cabinets just filled with torture devices and also, you guessed it, sex devices. All high tech and fit for a top vampire like she was. She loved sex. She always needed it. It was strange however, she loved to be the submissive and not the dominant, sometimes she liked to be in control, but being an Alpha species, she was sort of tired of being in control all the time. She wasn't wearing her cape, and now her body was shown. A tight little waist, nice face and the perfect breast to ass ratio. She was by all means perfect.<br/><br/>Seraphina walked further into the room and sat at the edge of the bed next to Asher, she stroked his cheek again, licking her lips like the sexual girl she was. ""Hm, you tasted delicious. I wonder I I could keep you here as mine."" She leaned down. Her dress showing a mass amount of cleavage in attempts to lure him in with her luscious body."
13249,Blood for Blood (Kyra/Star),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46288,2015-04-18T23:56:22,Kiddo,"This was unfair.  The moment she perched on the bed next to him, he knew what she wanted.  As a hunter, he wanted desperately to refuse.  But as a man?  As a man he thought, despite her being a powerful and ungodly vampire, she was insanely sexy.  Asher instantly felt guilty, but when a man was faced with the certainty of his coming death, he couldn't afford to lie to himself.  Pride be damned.  If she wanted him, she was going to have him.  May as well die happily.<br/><br/>“And you're terribly evil,” he responded weakly, though his tone suggested surrender.  Even her scent was desirable.  “Taking advantage of me like this.”<br/><br/>His mint-coloured eyes wandered her body, taking in every curve of her soft skin.  He couldn't deny his curiosity; he wondered how sensitive her body was compared to a living woman.  He shivered when she touched his cheek.  Her skin was cold, but it felt strangely pleasant when his body was so warm in contrast.  Then she leaned down, her dress falling in such a way that she was practically inviting him to tear the damned thing off.<br/><br/>“You wanna play?  Let's play,” he taunted her.<br/><br/>x-x-x<br/><br/>Zaine stumbled into the perimeter of the camp, instantly drawing the attention of the watch.  Two men armed with bows approached her, and before she could even tell them what she needed, one shouted at his partner to get the medic.<br/><br/>“Take me to the Chief,” she demanded, thrusting a broken bow at him.  The man drew back, concern in his eyes.<br/><br/>“But your wound-”<br/><br/>“<span style=""font-style: italic"">NOW!</span>”<br/><br/>The Clan knew better than to argue with a senior huntress.  When she arrived in the Chief's tent, there were two medics waiting for her.  She seated herself on a cot laid out for her, and her eyes were on the Chief as the medics set to work.<br/><br/>“I think we may have a lead on the nest,” she began, eying the Chief intensely.  The man nodded, his eyes on her arm- or what was left of it- but he refrained from commenting.  Instead, he cleared his throat.<br/><br/>“Where are your partners?”<br/><br/>“We were ambushed by a patrol.  Asher slipped away, but Rory and I couldn't shake them.  We were forced to fight.  We killed three.  Rory… he didn't make it,” she reported grimly.  The Chief nodded in understanding.  She continued, “I patched myself up best I could, and I went looking for Asher.  I didn't find him, but I found his weapons.”<br/><br/>“Is he dead?”<br/><br/>“He might be.  I don't know for certain.  His knives and bow were destroyed, and I found a charred corpse nearby as well.  If they killed him, I didn't find a body, but I found a trail,” the woman smiled, her red hair seeming to flicker like real fire in the dusk, “It seems he tagged one in silver.”  She drew the broken blade, its silver tip stained red with vampire blood.  One of the Clan's most valuable tracking skills involved a sample, which, when ingested, allowed the hunter to find its source.  Silver was exceptionally useful for acquiring a viable amount.<br/><br/>“Well done, kid,” the Chief said, a small smile pulling at his lips.  “We have to prepare our men.  Will you be well enough to guide us, Sister Zaine?”<br/><br/>She nodded curtly."
13250,Blood for Blood (Kyra/Star),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46288,2015-04-19T02:02:55,LadyAsriel,"Seraphina climbed on top of him and started to have sex with him.<br/><br/><br/><br/>Few hours later...<br/><br/><br/><br/>Seraphina laid next to him and got up, she put on her clothes and stood with her back turned to him.<br/><br/>""I don't plan to kill you."" She smirked to herself. ""I plan to keep you."" She sat at the edge of the bed once again. She traced her fingers lightly over his warm skin. She licked her lips. ""You're so delicious... And that's precisely why I am keeping you."" She grabbed his face a little viciously. ""And if your people come anywhere near my village. We'll kill them all. Every. Last. One."" She stared at him with her blood red eyes. ""Are we understood...?"" She smiled softly and then frowned once again. ""Now if you'll excuse me, I have some business to attend to."" She stood and walked out of the room. She was greeted by her father.<br/><br/>""My daughter, don't be falling in love with this human... You know what happens."" He glared down at her. In return she rolled her eyes. ""Yeah I know. Shouldn't you be arranging a ceremony for Henry?"" She let out a sarcastic smile and pushed past him. He let out an angered groan. He walked down the hall and into his office, he slammed the door shot as his best vampire was now dead."
13251,Blood for Blood (Kyra/Star),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46288,2015-04-19T04:56:09,Kiddo,"Three things he learned.  First, vampire women have exceptionally sharp nails and if there is any sign that being scratched at turns you on, you may or may not end up with various lacerations, and she may or may not decide to lick them clean.  Secondly, he didn't know what he was expecting- she was rough, and he suspected a few of his ribs may have broken.  Thirdly, and he may never admit it, but he actually enjoyed it.  Asher was definitely in pain, yet oddly satisfied.<br/><br/><span style=""font-weight: bold"">""And if your people come anywhere near my village. We'll kill them all. Every. Last. One.""</span><br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">Don't worry,</span>he thought a little bitterly,<span style=""font-style: italic"">nobody is going to try.</span>He laid in silence as she exited, and not soon after heard a male shouting.  Another Alpha.  Her father?  He almost wanted to laugh.  Love?  Perhaps he meant that in the literal sense.  There were no feelings between them... she just wanted to keep him as a toy.  He didn't even know her name, nor she his.  Besides, there was no way anything would come of this.  She said she wouldn't kill him, but he predicted that if she continued to give him a sensual thrashing every night he might be a bloody pulp before the week was out.  If he was lucky.<br/><br/>Asher slumped backward, and then nearly jumped through the ceiling as the chain was pulled clean out of the wall.  It seemed with all of that woman's merciless<span style=""font-style: italic"">loving</span>, she somehow managed to put enough stress on the chains to break them.  He felt instantly panicked, as if she would come rushing back at any moment to punish him for what was honestly an accident.  Was this a sign?  If he had any hope, this may be it.  He sat there in the dark for a long while, unsure how to proceed.  He carefully slid off of the bed, surprised by his body's response.  It was as if the sex beat the fever mostly out of him.  He found what was left of his trousers and slipped them on, though the armoured bits were mostly shredded.<br/><br/>His shirt however did not survive her claws, and was in ribbons on the floor.  He would have to go without.  It was like a giant target, his scarred chest, the Clan tattoo dominating the entirety of his back.  If for any reason they had doubts with his smell, one look would give them all the confirmation they needed to kill him.  He searched the cabinets for something- anything that he could use as a weapon.<br/><br/>He encountered some... questionable items, but he found what appeared to be a flogger made of barbed wires.<span style=""font-style: italic"">Maker's tits, this woman has got some serious kink.</span>It was a nasty piece of work, one he prayed he would never be on the receiving end of.  It would have to do.  Holding it at the ready, he made for the door... only to find it locked.  Of course.  What was he expecting?  He paced about the room, but soon noticed an air shaft that might be just big enough to climb through.  He didn't know where it led to precisely, but he hoped outside, or to a room that wasn't locked in.<br/><br/>He'd take his chances.  He propped the grate open and hoisted himself into it, the chains still binding his wrists clanging noisily against the opening.  He flinched.  He would have to move fast.  With the flog tucked under his arm, he wormed his way forward, the chain dragging painfully along behind him.  He made it to the next opening, and dared to peer down.  The room below seemed empty.  It resembled something like a kitchen, if one could call it that.  There were dead animals strung up everywhere, some with buckets under them catching the blood from their open throats.  Asher kicked out the grate here and dropped into the room.<br/><br/>To his luck, there was a door ajar in here, and he could just see the outline of moonlight round its frame.  He silently rejoiced, and could not have moved to it faster.  The cold night air greeted him, and he almost wanted to kiss the dirt- but he wasn't out of the water just yet.  He could feel the vampires everywhere.  In fact, he'd never been surrounded by this many and his senses began to overwhelm him.  With a deep breath, he slid against the wall of the house he'd come out of, peering around the corner to get a glimpse of this place, and was once again surprised.  So it was a village?  An entire community of them.  Surreal.<br/><br/>Where were they all?  He could feel them, but couldn't see them.  Making a dash for the trees probably wouldn't work in his favour.  He elected to carefully move between the houses, his senses on high alert.  He held the flog as well as he could, which was trying when he needed both of his hands in tandem.  He stopped cold when he heard some movement nearby.  Asher backed against the wall and held his breath.  It was very, very likely that whatever was nearby had smelled him, and wanted to check it out.  Indeed, he saw its shadow moving against the wall ahead of him.  It would soon round the corner, and they would clash.  Asher decided to use that position to his advantage.<br/><br/>He rolled against the wall and struck out with the flog, its barbed wires coiling rapidly around its neck and digging into its throat.  It sputtered in both surprise and pain.  He lifted his boot and pushed against the creatures chest as he pulled tightly on the snare.  With a sickening gurgle it shred through tissue and bone, severing its head in a gruesome display of blood and gore.  Disgusted, he kicked the decapitated head into the alleyway, and made quickly to remove himself from the scene.  He could tell he'd made a stir in the atmosphere.  Vampires were on the move now, and there was no doubt he would encounter more soon."
13252,Blood for Blood (Kyra/Star),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46288,2015-04-19T23:00:53,LadyAsriel,"Seraphina heard the commotion and rushed to the room only to find it empty. She let out an aggravated growl and punched a large hole in the wall. She smelt blood. A vampires blood. She sprinted from the room and saw Asher, she was furious. In one swoop she got behind him and held his neck to the point with a flick of her wrist it would snap. She whispered in his ear. ""How dare you... Don't you know what happens to naughty boys who don't listen to vampires?"" She ran her claws over his throat, not too deep but enough to draw some blood. She giggled maliciously in his ear and whispered once again. ""You're mine. Nobody is going to come for you. And if they do, I can kill them and you know it."" Seraphina opened her mouth and stuck her fangs into his neck, injecting a somewhat of an anesthetic to knock him off on his ass."
13253,Blood for Blood (Kyra/Star),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46288,2015-04-21T03:05:19,Kiddo,"Asher flinched as she sunk her fangs deep into muscle.  No matter how many times it happened, it always hurt like a mother, and he would never grow accostumed to it.  Suddenly, however, he felt something foreign pushing into his veins.  His first instinct was to flip her over his shoulders, and slam her face into the dirt.  The venom she was secreting however prevented him from acting on it, and he felt his muscles seize as his blood went to work eradicating it.<br/><br/>“Nice try,” he growled.  She was trying to shut him down, he realised.  His veins turned black where she bit him, and spread almost as far as his bicep before it receded again.  He was immune to any and all bodily fluids produced by vampires, a perk of his Clan blood, and in times like these, it saved his life countless times.  “Anything else you'd like to spit, darling?”  He grinned cruelly.  It was gratifying to one-up her, after all she's said since his abduction.<br/><br/>Despite his immunity to her toxins, he was still held fast by her vicegrip.  It would be easy for her to snap his neck, but he could tell she hesitated.  Asher knit his brows, feeling her warm breath just next to his ear.  “Why do you want me alive so badly?  I've killed two of your kind already,” he asked her, all tones of jest gone.<br/><br/>At that moment, there was a stirring further into the village.  There was a flicker of red, a few shouts, and the sounds of movement.  There was a tense pause, and then the sounds of battle began to fill the night.  Asher flinched, the sinking suspicion filling his gut with dread.  She would slaughter them all.  If that was his Clan out there… things were about to get very bloody."
13254,Blood for Blood (Kyra/Star),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46288,2015-04-21T03:10:30,LadyAsriel,"Seraphina growled with aggravation. She almost dragged Asher to where she had heard the fighting. In her village she saw multiple people of the Clan killing her family. She screamed out with a high pitched voice. ""Stop!"" Most stopped when they saw that she had Asher in a tight head lock. ""If any of you kill another one of my people, I'll snap his neck like a twig. But if you put your weapons away from my family, you can have him alive."" She glared at them all. Blood red eyes piercing into theirs, almost as if she was staring right at their soul. She searched the faces and saw fear in many of them. She knew that Asher was important to them if they came to kill her family for him. So if she threatened to kill him off, they would obey her wishes."
13255,Blood for Blood (Kyra/Star),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46288,2015-04-21T03:27:07,Kiddo,"“They won't stop,” he gasped through her chokehold.  “You could kill me and they would still fight.”<br/><br/>Indeed, the hunters, despite the fear he could sense, pressed their assault.  He could hear vampires shriek as they burned alive, and his own Clan as they were struck down.  They wouldn't stop until they were all dead.  There was no way they had the numbers to survive this.  Out of the mess, he spotted a familiar flash of orange coloured hair.<span style=""font-style: italic"">Shit!</span><br/><br/>“Zaine, don-t-!” he called, his voice cut off by her hold.  The huntress only glanced his way, and her face told all.  Her eyes flashed between Asher and Seraphina, and the rage was almost tangible.  The woman tore away with intent.  She struck down a vampire in her path, rolling between its legs and slashing off both of her feet.  It fell to the ground, thrashing at her back, but Zaine pressed on.  She was running straight at the Alpha, the one Asher had identified as his jailor's father.  The connection was too easy to make, and if he knew anything about Zaine, she<span style=""font-style: italic"">never</span>played fair."
13256,Blood for Blood (Kyra/Star),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46288,2015-04-21T04:13:00,LadyAsriel,"Alpha was too busy taking on multiple Clan members at once. They had him surrounded and seeing how he was an older vampire, his powers were weakening. He threw the two Clan members clear across the village and slamming them into a tree, breaking their backs and necks. Dead on impact. But Alpha's happiness was short lived when. He saw Zaine running right at him ready to kill. He was going to move but it was too late....<br/><br/>Seraphina saw her father collapse to the ground, she dropped her grip from Asher and sank to her knees. The force of the ground hitting her almost shattered her knees like porcelain. Her eyes watered as everything went silent. She couldn't move. All she could see was that her father was dead. She glared up at the bitch who killed her and swore vengeance. She was short lived when she was caught by a silver chain around her neck, it made a burn mark and she winced in pain. More chains came at her, another around her neck, and a few around her wrists. With one pull, the men who had chained her brought the girl to her knees."
13257,Blood for Blood (Kyra/Star),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46288,2015-04-22T00:13:35,Kiddo,"Asher could almost taste the bloodlust in Zaine's eyes as she struck down the Alpha without mercy.  That was her specialty- exploiting gaps in her opponents guard.  The Alpha was so overwhelmed by those in front that he'd left his flank open, and Zaine moved in for the kill.  Seraphina's reaction was almost instant.  It was what Zaine wanted.<br/><br/>He felt her grip falter as she fell to her knees.  Asher coughed as his air passage opened up again, as they were surrounded by the Clan.  The shackles around his wrists were cut, while the woman behind him was subdued.<br/><br/>“Wait-,” he wheezed.  Chains were coiled round her neck as the hunters shouted to each other to bring her to the ground.  It was an execution method typically used to bring down Alphas, and required several men.  If he didn't stop them, her body would be squeezed until the silver sliced through her like a well-sharpened knife.  “-Stop-!”<br/><br/>This vampire never intended to kill him.  She made threats and made every effort to keep him all to herself, but even in the face of a dozen hunters ready to kill, she couldn't deal the final blow.  There had to be a reason for that.  No matter what it was, he couldn't stand by as the Clan began to execute her in the most barbaric way possible.<br/><br/>“I said<span style=""font-style: italic"">stop</span>!” he shouted.  The hunters flinched, confusion in their eyes as they looked to their superior.  “I need her alive.  Take her back to the camp.<span style=""font-style: italic"">Unharmed</span>.”<br/><br/>“Are you mad?” Zaine snapped at him as she approached.  Her eyes fell on Seraphina with venom.  “That's an<span style=""font-style: italic"">Alpha</span>, Asher.  Who sees a bloody Alpha and thinks, 'Oh well dunk a butt let's invite her in for tea'?!”  Her expression softened as she turned back to him, placing her remaining hand on his shoulder.  Asher stiffened uncomfortably.<br/><br/>“Don't touch me,” he hissed.  He shook her off and addressed the hunters again.  “If anyone objects you can sod off.”<br/><br/>The hunters hesitated, but finally decided to obey.  The chains loosened around her, and she was instead bound in iron.  The Chief ordered the retreat, and the Clan began to fall back before more vampires could join the fray.  Asher pulled Seraphina along, and the trek was quiet.  It was… disturbing how quiet and cooperative she was all the way back, even as he walked her past the many wagons and tents with the eyes of junior hunters set on them suspiciously.<br/><br/>Just in front of his own tent, the one he thought he might never see again, he was stopped by the Chief, whom placed a hand on his shoulder firmly, his unspoken question communicated with the gesture.<br/><br/>“She has information I need,” he muttered, “Give me two days.”<br/><br/>“Two days,” the Chief repeated, “Then she must go.”  Asher nodded grimly, then disappeared into his tent, pulling the vampire behind him.  Inside, he simply let go and closed the doorflaps.  Asher turned and crossed his arms.<br/><br/>“Why?” he asked, one word to encompass all."
13258,Blood for Blood (Kyra/Star),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46288,2015-04-22T01:12:46,LadyAsriel,"Seraphina was emotionless the whole walk. She didn't glance at any of the hunters who stared at her as she walked into the Clan camp.<br/><br/>All she could think about was her father. Still dead on the ground. The look on his face as soon as the knife punctured him would always be engraved in her mind. She sighed and fell to her knees in Asher's small house. The silver around her neck still burnt a little but she didn't care. The pain was numb, everything was numb. Her emotions just disappeared. Almost as if they never even existed in the first place.<br/><br/>""Why what...?"" Seraphina kept her red eyes glued to the floor. She didn't want to speak, or feel anything at all. She just wanted to die along side her father. And she wish she had."
13259,Blood for Blood (Kyra/Star),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46288,2015-04-22T02:12:06,Kiddo,"Asher knit his brows.  “I'm not being funny.”<br/><br/>He took a tentative step forward, then squat in front of her and lifted her chin to look her in the eyes.  There, he saw pain.  He knew it all too well.  He wanted to send her off into the woods and forget everything, but he couldn't.  Behind the blood red eyes and demonic fangs, the thirst for blood, the pale and dead skin, there was a sliver of something else.  There was still a girl in there, a girl in pain.<br/><br/>“Why go through the trouble of keeping me alive, knowing what I was, knowing what I could do?  My own mum was torn apart by your k- by vampires.  I know what that is like.  And there's nothing you can do about it.”<br/><br/>Now, he gripped her chin firmly, forcing her to face him.<br/><br/>“They're waiting outside this tent now, probably, waiting for a reason to kill you.  If you're dead you can never be at peace with what's happened.  Now give me a reason not to.”"
13260,Blood for Blood (Kyra/Star),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46288,2015-04-22T02:44:55,LadyAsriel,"Seraphina ripped her eyes away from him when he forced her to look. When he grabbed her chin more firmly she jumped a little. She knew she was helpless. She knew that there was the large chance in killing her. She didn't want to live anymore knowing her father was dead. She didn't have a mother, and she never saw her. So her father was all she had in the world.<br/><br/>Seraphina looked up at Asher. A very serious look on her face. ""Then kill me... I don't want to live anymore without my father."" It was true. She didn't want to live. And somehow she knew that Asher wasn't going to let them kill her. He had the killer instinct but not for her. She searched his face for an expression. After a short moment of silence she flicked her head so he could release her hand and glared up at her. Her hands still bound behind her back by the silver chains that continued to burn through her porcelain skin.<br/><br/>Seraphina spoke again. ""You wont let them kill me..."""
13261,Blood for Blood (Kyra/Star),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46288,2015-04-22T04:57:13,Kiddo,"He laughed in spite of himself.<br/><br/>“I'm a pathetic excuse for a hunter then, I suppose,” he said, attempting to lighten the atmosphere.  “I'm starting to wonder how much you really live up to your reputation, because so far you've been a pathetic excuse for an Alpha.  Can't even kill a man already half-dead wearing nothing but his knickers.”<br/><br/>Asher allowed a small smile to pull at his lips.  “Honestly, you're the worst vampire I've ever met.  There's something intriguing about that.  I never thought I'd hear myself say so, but I've rather enjoyed your company, despite everything.  And if the Clan doesn't like that they can kiss my arse, because I think you're far too beautiful to die in the way you wish.  Sorry to disappoint.”<br/><br/>There.  Cor blimey he'd said it, and he cast his eyes downward in the moment he felt the words sink in.  “Besides, it's shameful to be associated with Zaine… she...” he trailed off.  He didn't want to even talk about that girl.  “I'm sorry about your dad, truly I am.  But if you respect your father as much as I think you do, you best be making him proud.  What do you think he would say about you at this moment?”<br/><br/>He must be mad.  The Chief fed him nearly the same words when they found him dying in the swamplands.  Asher was ready to give up, just die in the mud.  The Chief showed him there was still purpose for him, and as twisted as the situation became, the same could apply to her as well.  He could see a little of himself in her eyes."
13262,Blood for Blood (Kyra/Star),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46288,2015-04-22T18:39:53,LadyAsriel,"Seraphina sighed softly. The chains still bound her, and burning into her skin. She gave a small wince. ""He'd tell me to kill you."" She paused for a second. ""But I can't.. I could get my revenge on that bitch out there."" She jerked her head in the general direction of Zaine. ""But I will save that for later."" She moved her gaze to him. She wanted to be free. No. Needed to be free. She needed to go back to her village and tell her family they were alright and that she was now the Alpha of the small village. But she couldn't if she was being held here. Her eyes stayed on Asher. ""So your name is Asher?"" She asked softly under her breathe. Her lips formed a small smile but as quick as it came,bit disappeared once again."
13263,The Princess and the Slave (SBMWaugh&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46304,2015-04-15T15:07:44,LadyAsriel,"In the Kingdom of Ghal. There were banners and flags flowing softly in the summertime breeze, citizens ran about preparing for the says festivities for it was the Summer Festival. Every year, the King and Queen through a Festival to celebrate the changing of the seasons. It was a happy time, but little did the royal family know, that some were planning to rebel against the family.<br/><br/>A little girl named Anya was the youngest of the family. She had two older brothers and one older sister. She knew she'd never get to be queen but it didn't bother her, she was just a little girl for right now. She had long blond hair and wore pink ribbons with a puffy pink dress with white lace along it. She walked happily through the Kingdom and was amazed at the summertime festivities and the colors of all of trees and flowers. Some merchants were selling things and she reached up to touch a flower, she picked it and smelled it. The merchant told her to keep it and she skipped away happily. She didn't notice a boy until she ran right into him. She stumbled back and fell on her bottom.<br/>""Ouch!"" She yelled softly as she fell."
13264,The Princess and the Slave (SBMWaugh&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46304,2015-04-16T04:33:05,SBMWaugh,"Youth held its own innocence.  Every year the Kingdom celebrated the changing of seasons and the significance of the festival had been taught to him as it was all elven children.  And in being so young still the bitterness with which the adults spoke went right over most of their heads.  In truth this was an elven celebration that went back to before the humans had ever set foot on the land.  Then had come the great war, peace talks, and the eventual appropriation of the festivities into human culture as the oppression of elven people.  Yet too young was he to realize all of this and so to him it was just a happy time spent with his family and their community as they set up stalls in the promenade to hock their wares.  He had spent the early morning helping his Mother set up their stall but she had relieved him of his duties and allowed him to wonder off.  So curious was he that he didn't see the girl coming until it was too late.<br/><br/>Bumping into her, he managed to keep his footing even as she fell over.  His silvery brown hair was already dishevelled before he bumped into her and so looked no worse for wear.  He wore a dark blue robe that loosened but even then that was an easy fix.  The girl on the other hand had fallen on her butt, and fearful that she had ruined her good clothes, as that was what all the elves wore to such an occasion, he leaned forward and offered her his hand apologetically.  ""Sorry.  Should have been paying more attention to where I was going,"" he said with an embarrassed smile.  Pale green eyes looked down on her and he felt himself blushing a little as he realized how beautiful she was.  Other than that he didn't really recognize her and so offered her no greater courtesy than he would have anyone else."
13265,The Princess and the Slave (SBMWaugh&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46304,2015-04-16T04:41:36,LadyAsriel,"Anya pulled herself up by grabbing at the boys hand. She recognized him a little bit but not much, she couldn't put a name to the face but those green eyes were unforgettable.<br/><br/>""Oh I'm sorry too. I guess I was just excited to see everyone in such a good mood and all of the festivities."" She giggled softly. Her blond hair blowing softly in the warm breeze, her blue eyes twinkling up at the boy. She was very short for being so young but her mother was also short. She took upon the looks and build of her mother; small and dainty. But she had her fathers attitude; sarcastic, and kind. She continued to smile up at the boy and then she tilted her head. ""Oh where are my manners? I am Anya. What is your name may I ask?"" She smiled and rocked softly on her heels with her hands behind her back as a little girl would do. She looked around and saw a few games that some other kids were playing and immediately wanted to join in.<br/><br/><br/><br/>When it came to paying attention, Anya had the attention span of a gnat. She could rarely pay attention to two things at a time. But when she would get older, she would learn that she needed to correct that. She waited eagerly for the boy to answer, though she found it odd that he didn't seem to know who she was. 'Did I forget my crown again?' Anya asked herself as she reached to the top of the head and realized it wasn't there but it had fallen onto the ground when she fell. She bent down, picked up the sparkling tiara and placed it on her head once again."
13266,The Princess and the Slave (SBMWaugh&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46304,2015-04-17T02:11:39,SBMWaugh,"Taking her hand in his firm but gentle grip, he helped her to her feet.  Hearing her introduce herself and fetch her tiara he quickly realized who it was that he had bumped into.  The two had met before.  A couple of years older than her, it wouldn't surprise him if she had been too young to remember.  Even his memory was a little fuzzy but his mother's work had brought them to the castle once where her parents had humoured him and let him see the infant Anya.  He had been a toddler at the time and they had seen no harm in it then.  If the same could be said now, such things were beyond his ability to comprehend.<br/><br/>""My name is Lorien,"" he answered placing his hand over his heart as he did so.<br/><br/>Looking around at the festivities he smiled.  It was easy to loose oneself in the merriment.  Noticing her gaze shift to the other children playing nearby he said, ""Come.  Lets go play.""  Taking her hand he led her over to the other children expecting them to let them join them but the children broke into formal greetings before scattering.  ""What's their problem,"" he asked more to himself than anyone else.  Looking the Princess over he figured that she stood out too much.  Looking around quickly he saw the ingredients that he'd need to change things around.<br/><br/>Taking her by the hand again, he led her away behind one of the more secluded stands.  ""Wait here,"" he told her as he ran off.  Grabbing some clothes about her size from a clothesline, he returned and pushed her through the flaps of the stand.  The stall owner was busy peddling their wares and there was a large stack of merchandise between them and the front of the stall anyway offering her privacy enough.  ""Quick, put this on,"" he said as he handed her the robe that he had grabbed.  It was purple with a pink flower petal design woven in."
13267,The Princess and the Slave (SBMWaugh&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46304,2015-04-17T02:38:26,LadyAsriel,"Anya was happy to go over to the other children and play. Sadly she was let down when the children bowed to her and ran off. She frowned softly but her sadness was short lived when Lorien took her hand.<br/><br/>Of course she followed him. Many adults gave strange looks to the two. 'How strange.' They thought. 'A princess and a commoner boy.' Anya smiled as she trailed behind Lorien. She waited for him as he disappeared to go get something. When he came back with the clothes and handed them to her she shrugged and went behind a tree to change, ditching the pink frilly dress. She came back out, her tiara still on her head. It was sparkling in the beautiful sunlight nearly blinding people with it being so radiant. She smiled and looked at her new clothes and let out a small giggle.<br/><br/>She reached up and grabbed the crown off of her head. ""Where am I going to put this? Somebody will steal it if I leave it alone somewhere."" Anya only had one task in her age. And that was to never ever lose or get her crown stolen. If she had, she would be in big trouble with her parents.<br/><br/>She never knew why it was such a big deal. It wasn't like she was ever going to be Queen. She was the youngest so she never understood why she needed a crown anyway. Anya was different from her siblings. She carried herself like royalty but never acted like it. She liked to pull pranks, play, and sometimes even get dirty. It was highly frowned upon but Anya didn't care. And why should she? She was just going to be the Princess forever."
13268,The Princess and the Slave (SBMWaugh&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46304,2015-04-17T03:10:56,SBMWaugh,"Taking the tiara from the Princess, Lorien tossed it up into the tree.  It spun itself around on a branch that was sheltered by foliage making it sufficiently difficult to spot if one didn't know that it was there.  ""That should do,"" he commented quite proud of his handy work.  Looking her over now she looked a little more common though something wasn't quite right.  Moving over to her, he undid her hair and tied it back more in the tradition of the street people.  His hands were dexterous and made quick work of the task.  When he was finished only those who knew to look would recognize her as the Princess.  Taking her hand again he smiled as he said, ""Lets try this one more time.""<br/><br/>Leading her off he found them another group of kids to play with.  This time they didn't recognize her for who she was and were more accepting.  Thanks to the change, the adults also paid them less attention.  The group was a fair mix of eleven and human children and they were playing with a little crochet ball filled with little beads or something that rattled a little when kicked.  The point of the game was to keep the sac from touching the ground by using any part of your body except for your hands while passing it back and forth between the players.  It was harder than it looked but Lorien seemed quite skilled and was able to keep it up for quite a while on his own before passing it on."
13269,The Princess and the Slave (SBMWaugh&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46304,2015-04-17T03:31:23,LadyAsriel,"Anya blushed when Lorien undid her hair and put it back in a pretty low ponytail. She had never been that close to anyone before, well except for one boy a long time ago. 'Hey wait!' She yelled at herself in her mind. She knew Lorien from previous years. She did this every year, she bumped into him and they would run around and have fun for the festival. She decided that she would bring it up to him later and just have fun for the moment. Anya kept the can up for a little bit and passed it on, after a few cool tricks with the can she would pass it along and this would keep going until she got tired. She excused herself from the game and sat under a tree in the shade. The warm summer air was hot, and Anya hadn't had played this hard since... Well ever. She was never allowed to go outside the castles gates into the village before. The festival was the only time of the year that she could actually go outside. But she was promised that when she was younger she'd be able to go in and out whenever she wanted as long as she was careful.<br/><br/>She leaned her hard against the tree and let out a small sigh. She missed her clothes in a way. But then again, the clothes she had on were extremely comfortable and she wasn't being played attention too like she would be if she had kept her clothes and tiara on. She watched Lorien and smiled at him."
13270,The Princess and the Slave (SBMWaugh&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46304,2015-04-18T00:40:06,SBMWaugh,"Playing for a little while longer, Lorien eventually joined Anya under the tree.  The group of children growing tired themselves dissipated, disappearing to different parts of the festival.  Some would return to their families while others like them went off on their own to rest or explore some more, find other kids to play with.  There was a lot going on still and it would continue late into the night for some.  Not for Lorien though.  His mom had told him not to venture too far and to be back before nightfall.  Looking at the horizon, he frowned when he noticed that the sun was beginning to set.<br/><br/>""If your here tomorrow as well we should do this again,"" he commented as he stood and dusted himself off.  Nodding towards the general direction of where he left his mother he explained, ""My mom wanted me to return before the night fell.""  Realizing that she was still in the clothes that he had nipped from the clothesline he added, ""Though we should probably get you back into your own clothes first.  Your parents must be loosing their minds looking for you."""
13271,The Princess and the Slave (SBMWaugh&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46304,2015-04-18T00:59:28,LadyAsriel,"Anya watched as Lorien played with the kids. Laughing as he did and cheering him on to win. When he came over to her she smiled and felt that her face was growing hot. She hoped that he didn't see it and think her strange for blushing when he was next to her. Something about the boy made her want to dance and sing happily. He was just so adorable and a gentleman with manners, and she respected it.<br/><br/>Anya nodded. ""Yeah I suppose so."" She said standing up. She reached for hand and held it, hoping that he would hold it back. She squeezed his hand softly as she walked back to where they hid her tiara and clothes. Once there, she went behind the tree, folded up the commoners clothing and put her pink puffy dress on. She looked up at the branch that her tiara was wrapped around. She looked at Lorien and knew that he had an idea, he was probably going to climb the tree and grab it down for her. Her mother always told her that ladies don't climb trees. But Anya never listened, she loved to climb and jump and run around. Even get dirty to make her mother mad, it was great fun, but always had some sort of punishment given to her. But to Anya, everything she did was worth it."
13272,The Princess and the Slave (SBMWaugh&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46304,2015-04-18T01:23:27,SBMWaugh,"Taking the Princess' hand with a smile, he walked with her back to the tree that they had stashed her stuff.  Giving her the time to get dressed he then climbed the tree and procured the tiara for her.  Hopping down, he placed the crown atop her head himself.  ""There.  A Princess once more,"" he said as he stepped back and looked her over to make sure none of her royal garments were dirty or torn.  When satisfied that all was as it should be, forgetting about her hair, he gestured for them to be getting a long.  ""I'll come with you until you've found your way to your parents or a proper escort,"" he told her politely.  The sky was darkening and it wasn't long before nightfall.<br/><br/>Taking her hand once more they headed back to the festival and searched for her parents.  When finally they spotted them he stopped.  ""It will probably be best if I let you go to them on your own,"" he said as he looked to the King and Queen and Anya.  Looking her in the eye as he spoke, he added, ""If I don't get to see you again during the celebrations I will meet you by the tree again next year."""
13273,The Princess and the Slave (SBMWaugh&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46304,2015-04-18T04:42:47,LadyAsriel,"Anya smiled as she looked up at the boy with a smile. She was excited to see him again. She took her favorite charm from her bracelet off and put it in his hand. The charm was a pure silver little crown. ""For you to remember me."" She smiled and gave him a quick kiss on the cheek before running off to her parents. They had been searching for her, but they usually weren't worried a lot. For the rest of the day, Anya smiled. She had met someone she truly liked and made her feel alive. But what she did not know, was that she wouldn't be able to see him for years.<br/><br/>Citizens screamed and ran from all over. Apparently some rebels were trying to take over. Anya was grabbed by her mother and dragged into the castle to get her out of harms way. The king unsheathed his sword and started to fight to save his family. This fight was to be a bloody one. Civilians ran on different directions, children screamed and cried in fear. Some unlucky people lay dead on the ground. Anya saw it all. But the last thing she saw before the castle gates were locked and barred, was Lorien. She reached out to him but the gates slammed shut in her face. From then on, cutting her off from the outside world."
13274,The Radioactive (Commagin&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46329&start=20,2015-06-18T12:11:19,LadyAsriel,"Juliet nodded in agreement. They had no idea how many of the military men were out there, and she refused to be throw back in a cell like a prisoner. She moved to the now decayed and withering woods for cover, moving quietly and quickly, she eventually made it to the town. Juliet hadn't had bothered to look back to check it Jacob was there, and to be honest she didn't care. The only reason why they were still together was because something strange was going on inside them. But still... Juliet couldn't help but feel a bit more safer around Jacob. Although she would never admit it right now.<br/><br/>Shaking the thoughts out of her head, Juliet stopped behind a large wall that had fallen from its original house and took cover behind it from the soldiers who marched down the road with gas masks and hazard suits on."
13275,The Radioactive (Commagin&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46329&start=20,2015-07-06T05:43:18,Commagin,"Jacob walked behind Juliet, but kept some distance between them. He took in everything around him, carefully observing every detail of his surroundings. There was telling what the world was like now. Something had changed in the two of them and Jacob began to wonder if any animal or plant life were affected in the same was as they had been. This event made Jacob regret not paying attention when his dad took him camping and hunting as a kid. He could really use what his father was trying to teach him.  Jacob, noticing Juliet duck behind a nearby wall, quickly ran to her side."
13276,The Radioactive (Commagin&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46329&start=20,2015-07-06T07:18:39,LadyAsriel,"Juliet watched with narrow eyes as the men marched passed them. They carried loaded guns and tranquilizer guns, along with various knives and things. These men were not playing around, whatever Juliet and Jacob had, they wanted. Once they were out of her sight, she stepped out into the open once again and walked through the town. It was a wasteland. Houses that were once beautiful and lively homes, were now nothing more than a pile of rubble, or falling down shanty's. There weren't any signs of life anywhere other than the domed in town hall. Whatever family she had left would be in there, but if she was completely honest with her, she didn't care. She turned to Jacob. ""Want to go check if your family survived? I'll keep a lookout while you go in and signal you if they come."" She said softly as she looked up at him. No emotion was shown in her blue eyes at all. Ever since that day... She had no emotion."
13277,The Radioactive (Commagin&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46329,2015-04-17T04:16:16,LadyAsriel,"m<a class=""postlink"" href=""http://www.ticksnaps.com/wp-content/uploads/2014/07/pretty-girls-with-blonde-hair-tumblr-u2wdvwkx.jpg"">http://www.ticksnaps.com/wp-content/upl ... wdvwkx.jpg</a>m<br/>Juliet Quinn woke up. She had no idea where she was when she opened her eyes. All she could see was ash falling from the sky and everywhere else. Her head was aching and a deep gash was in her leg. She tried to stand and stumbled a little but she eventually got to her feet. Everything was in ruins. The town of Gideon had been destroyed by an unknown force that she didn't know of. She looked around and saw a few lights headed towards her, a few men were dressed in yellow suits and were wearing gas masks over their faces. They didn't speak, they just took her and started walking to the high school.<br/><br/>What Juliet didn't know was that the power plant had exploded. A few days had passed before she actually woke up. The government turned the high school into a testing lab. She was brought to it and was confused. She looked around but didn't get to see much until she was thrown into a cell. She looked to her left and saw a boy. She remembered that he was the most popular kid in high school. Someone who never would converse with a freak like Juliet. ""Oh look who it is, Mr. Popular himself."" She said sarcastically."
13278,The Radioactive (Commagin&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46329,2015-04-17T05:41:45,Commagin,"<div style=""text-indent:1em;"">Nothing seemed right about Jacob's surroundings as he woke up to a familiar, yet foreign sight. It was his high school. A place where he spent plenty of time in after school events and sports, as well as some not so school related activities. The state of the school now took away all memory of the halls he had spent time in with the ladies. And there were so many for this to wipe them away. The place look so off compared to it's normal decor, especially the cell he was in. Jacob looked around for any clue of what happened until he saw her, the girl in the cell next to his. Her words had grabbed his attention, but the tone behind the voice was that of anger or perhaps sarcasm. ""What happened? he asked, completely ignoring her previous comment.</div>"
13279,The Radioactive (Commagin&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46329,2015-04-17T05:44:26,LadyAsriel,"Juliet raised an eyebrow and rolled her eyes. ""Does it honestly look like I know? All I know is that outside, our little town is destroyed..."" She hugged her knees to her chest and placed her chin on her knees softly. 'Great, I'm possibly the last person to live in Gideon and this is who I get stuck with?' She thought to herself, rolling her eyes one more time before taking a deep sigh."
13280,The Radioactive (Commagin&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46329,2015-04-17T06:12:14,Commagin,"Jacob's expression changed as he exhaled and his shoulders slumped down. He didn't remember the explosion at all, only tiny fragments of the previous hours had remained in his mind. ""Well you know more than I do"" he saw her curl up into a kind of a ball ""but it seems my lack of memory is a good thing."" Jacob stood up now and leaned against the bars towards her cell ""I'm Jacob, Jacob Connors. What was your name again?"""
13281,The Radioactive (Commagin&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46329,2015-04-17T13:19:35,LadyAsriel,"""Juliet Quinn."" She said under her breathe. She didn't like conversing with popular people especially him. Because she knew that if something bad were to happen to him, she'd take the blame. She sighed to herself and continued to wonder where she was."
13282,The Radioactive (Commagin&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46329,2015-05-22T03:12:04,Commagin,"""Well it's nice to meet you Juliet."" he said, hoping he had not met her before somewhere. It would have been bad if she was one of the many girls he spent time with in the halls. ""At least we won't be in here for long. I'll bend these bars and get us out."" Jacob said with confidence. Jacob grabbed the bars between their cells and began pulling, but nothing happened. He grunted and tried again, but once again nothing happened. A grim expression came over his face and he released his grip on the bars."
13283,The Radioactive (Commagin&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46329,2015-05-22T04:55:46,LadyAsriel,"Juliet rolled her eyes and stood. Her body was small, she was very thin, but also chesty and had somewhat of a butt to her. She rolled her eyes once again at his surprise.<br/><br/>""You really think that they would let us out that easily? They're keeping us here for a reason."" She shifted her weight to the side and out a hand on her hip. She let out a sigh and rolled her eyes. She put her head against the wall and sighed. She had no idea what was going on and nobody was giving them a straight answer."
13284,The Radioactive (Commagin&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46329,2015-06-03T16:37:09,Commagin,"Jacob gave Juliet an evil stare ""Well if you can think of something, than tell me!"" He was starting to get annoyed, Jacob was not used to people talking to him like this, but then again there were never bars between him and the people he talked down to. He had only faced this once and that was his underage drinking charge he got last year. The police laughed at him when he threatened to hurt them if they came near him. This of course ended up with one officer having a broken arm and Jacob's father having to pay the cops medical bills ,plus a little extra for them to drop the assault charge. Jacob got off with twenty four hours of community service and he was grounded for a month. This of course would still be going on, but with the way things look, it seems it doesn't matter anymore."
13285,The Radioactive (Commagin&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46329,2015-06-03T16:43:58,LadyAsriel,"Juliet rolled her eyes and folded her arms over her chest. She shook her head softly. She absolutely hated this boy. All he did was stand by and watched as his stupid jock friends tripped her and kicked her in the halls. She wanted nothing to do with him.<br/><br/>Footsteps could be heard coming down the hall and Juliet froze. A few men in hazard suits stood between a man in a lab coat. He was a rather scrawny guy, but had muscles. He was no doubt apart of the military, behind the scientist was a giant man. It looked almost as if he had no neck because of his unbelievably large muscles.<br/><br/>The men moved and unlocked the cell doors, before Jacob could do anything, he was tazed. The men were smart and knew better than to not let him out that easily and not expect a fight. Juliet coward against the wall but was grabbed rather violently by a man in the hazard suit. He picked her up and dragged the both of them to separate rooms. Juliet was thrown in a room with a single chair, where she was strapped in. The other man did the same with Jacob."
13286,The Radioactive (Commagin&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46329,2015-06-03T18:01:16,Commagin,"Jacob was still stunned from the taser, but he remembered the way they took him through the hall. 'Good. I know where I am.' He looked around the semi familiar room and then to the man who had dragged him in there, it was clear that this was not a joke. Regardless of his thoughts, Jacob laughed at the man in front of him. ""How about you let me go and we see who is the strongest one in the room"" he said taunting the man."
13287,The Radioactive (Commagin&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46329,2015-06-05T13:18:14,LadyAsriel,"The scientist merely ignored Jacob. It was best to not get involved with the boy fit his own safety. The man picked up a large needle and flicked it softly, checking to see if it was alright to shoot the contents in it into Jacob. A loud scream could be heard from the next room over, the scream belonging to Juliet. The man only smiled wickedly at the scream and moved towards Jacob with the syringe. He stuck the needle into him and injected some sort of tracking device into his arm."
13288,The Radioactive (Commagin&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46329,2015-06-05T23:00:58,Commagin,"Jacob flinched a little and began to panic. ""What did you just do to me?"" He asked the mad man. His breathing began to change and something felt weird in the air around him. Jacob sat still for a moment before he realized that he had been holding his breath, but was not running out of air in lungs. The same could not be said for the people in front of him though."
13289,The Radioactive (Commagin&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46329,2015-06-07T06:07:10,LadyAsriel,"The men in the room around him took in a long raspy breath before collapsing to the ground unconscious. As soon as that happened, an alarm was set off. It was ear piercing and Juliet couldn't stand it. She jumped and squeezed her eyes shut, the power was then put out immediately. The men in Juliet's room looked about and ran out to go see what had happened in Jacob's room. While they were gone, Juliet struggled to try and get out of her restraints, she clenched her fist tightly and they were suddenly burnt off when a jolt of electricity from her skin was sent to it. She stared at herself in amazement and wasted no time in getting up from her chair and sneaking out of the testing room."
13290,The Radioactive (Commagin&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46329,2015-06-12T05:36:20,Commagin,"Jacob gasped for air and looked at the men on the ground ""Did I do that?"" he questioned the situation. Taking in small, calm breathes of air, something felt off about what he was inhaling. The air seemed different. It lacked something he was used to breathing, oxygen. Jacob had somehow depleted the oxygen in the room, but he was unaware of his actions. This feeling was new and he knew it was him who had done this to the dead men in front of him. Snapping back to normal, Jacob noticed the loud alarm that was going off through out the building. 'Damn that's loud, and I can't cover my ears!' Jacob pulled at the restraints around his wrist and ankles, but it was no use and for the first time in his life he had thought of someone other than himself ""I hope Juliet is okay."""
13291,The Radioactive (Commagin&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46329,2015-06-12T06:02:05,LadyAsriel,"Juliet was about ready to be free when her kind heart screamed at her. She couldn't leave Jacob. She groaned, turned around and sprinted to where they had taken him, the scientists had been foolish enough to leave the door unlocked. When she stepped in, she saw that the room was riddled with dead bodies, the air was strange but it didn't effect her. She wondered if she could do what she did again with the electricity.<br/><br/>""Sit still..."" Juliet said as she walked to the restraints. One after the other, she closed her eyes and the restraints were sizzled off when the electricity from her fingertips touched them. ""Lets go! I saw the exit, it's clear for now."" Without waiting for his answer, Juliet grabbed Jacob by the hand and pulled him behind her running through the long halls. The guards were on their way and the two had to hurry."
13292,The Radioactive (Commagin&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46329,2015-06-12T06:23:12,Commagin,"Jacob felt the jerk of Juliet's hand and just went along with her towards the exit. He half wondered how she got free, while the half of his thoughts were on how could she and himself do what they could do. Nothing made sense to him right now and he was even more confused then when he was locked in the cell next to her. Jacob's mind cleared and he ran faster to the point where he was right beside Juliet. The exit was their goal, but would they reach it before the guards got to them."
13293,The Radioactive (Commagin&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46329,2015-06-12T15:31:56,LadyAsriel,"Juliet ran as fast as she could, but her excitement didn't last when the general and his soldiers were close behind. She looked over her shoulder and her eyes widened. The general pressed a button at the end of the hall and the exit started to close slowly. She let go of Jacob's hand and sprinted forward, making her legs go faster than they ever had before. By the time she reached the door, she had to drop to the ground and slide under it. Once on the other side, she saw that literally everything was destroyed."
13294,The Radioactive (Commagin&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46329,2015-06-17T01:11:02,Commagin,"Jacob sprinted after Juliet and slid under the door, just barely making it in time. ""that was close"" he said looking at Juliet, but she seemed distracted. Jacob stared at his surroundings and was at a loss for words. Everything was in ruins. ""What is this?"" the words slipped from his mouth. He went to stand up, but was jerked back down to the ground. His shirt was stuck underneath the door and was not going to come lose. Jacob ripped the shirt from his body and stood up. ""Are you okay Juliet?"""
13295,The Radioactive (Commagin&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46329,2015-06-17T06:48:33,LadyAsriel,"Juliet did a quick glance at Jacob's muscles. Of course he was going to be built, he was an athlete after all. She peeled her eyes away from his chest and up to him.<br/>""We should get you a different shirt..."" It was then that Juliet realized that she didn't have her favorite hoodie, they must've taken it from her, and now that that was gone, her bandaged wrists were exposed. All up and down both of her wrists was cut, but they were covered for now by some gauze. She turned away from Jacob and looked at the town. The town hall was filled with people who had just survived the explosion in a quarantined area. She looked at the rest of the small town and saw that most of the houses were just barely standing or turned to ash. She pointed to the homes.<br/>""We should go check if we can find anything of use to us."" She looked back at Jacob for some approval."
13296,The Radioactive (Commagin&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46329,2015-06-18T06:56:11,Commagin,"Jacob noticed Juliet's arms, but quickly looked away. What ever caused her to do that was none of his business and she seemed to like others to see them. Gazing off in the distance, he saw what she was looking at. He saw the orange caution tape around the town hall and could only hope that the whole world wasn't like this. Jacob should of thought about his family, but that was one thing that didn't seem to be on his mind when he looked at his the new world around him. He heard Juliet say something and looked back to her ""Yeah, we should go do check things out, but we better be careful."""
13297,The Radioactive (Cer&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46330&start=20,2015-04-18T03:35:35,LadyAsriel,"Juliet nodded. ""Yeah, I'll come with you...."" Her voice trailed off. She wasn't sure if she should tell him how her family hates her for not being as perfect as her older prodigy sister was. She sighed softly and looked up at Aiden and motioned for him to go forward. ""Lead the way, but we're going to have to be careful around the town. The soldiers and that general will probably be looking for us still."" She was right. They were. They had hopes that they would circle back to find other survivors. But to no avail, nobody survived unless they were blistered or transformed into drooling radioactive monsters. These beasts were disgusting, they looked human, but had grown some large different insect and animal growths. Not the kind you find on an anime girl with the cute tail and ears. No. These were disgusting beasts. Beats that actually grew claws and sharp teeth. Not to mention, the animals that had been involved during the explosion, they turned into giant animalistic savages."
13298,The Radioactive (Cer&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46330&start=20,2015-04-18T04:14:34,Cer Kamber,"Aiden looked around at the soldiers in biohazard suits. They swarmed every where, armed with artillery unlimited it seemed. He glanced around hoping to find some vantage point. A still standing telephone pole, within the cover of trees caught his eye. ""Ill take a look up there."" he said pointing to the vantage point. ""Perhaps i can find a safe way for us to sneak into my neighborhood."" he started towards the pole, checking for any witnesses as he walked. He began climbing up the rungs sticking out and looked out into the view. He could see the house and backstreets with ease and it seemed that the back portion that led to the old train tracks was unguarded. Aiden grinned and started the climb down. As he moved with a quickened pace, his bare feet missed one of the rungs and he lost his grip, causing him to fall. Before he reached the ground however, his body changed into this fog like mass, altering all his particles and making him able to defy gravity itself.<br/>'What the heck? Well at least it saved my life...' he thought as he floated over to where Juliet stood. He was pretty sure she couldnt see him and unfortunately he couldnt reform like he did before. Sighing, he took her hand. Then the most amazing thing happened. He wished she could become the same form as him just so they could get around easily, and the magic or whatever it was granted his wish. Her hand began to dematerialize and slowly travelled up her arm. Aiden willed this mysterious power to continue engulf her as well, hoping she wouldnt be afraid. This form was their best bet to get around unnoticed."
13299,The Radioactive (Cer&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46330&start=20,2015-04-18T19:27:11,LadyAsriel,"Juliet was in shock with what had happened. When Aiden took her hand she blushed, but when she saw that her arm was disappearing she couldn't do anything. She couldn't move, couldn't say anything. It was strange, her body separating and disappearing was all new to her. Her body was soon consumed by itself and she was no longer visible. 'Whoa! This is so strange! And cool!' She was in shock still. This power was amazing, better than what she had. Electricity was cool and all but you can only go so far when shocking people."
13300,The Radioactive (Cer&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46330&start=20,2015-04-18T21:54:15,Cer Kamber,"Aiden smiled as he held her hand. He could somehow hear her thoughts in this ethereal form. 'Lets go. We should be able to make it there unnoticed now.' he sent via the temporary mental link this created. He willed the power to move them forward, closer to his old neighborhood. There was a fence encasing the culdesac, but this proved not to be a problem since they could easily glide through it. Having a wired fence flow through him was the weirdest feeling ever though. It was like a numb energy passing through his entire body. As soon as it was over he looked around and located the old street his family lived on. Gently he guided them down the eerie road. He notice the smashed bits of housing, cars, and ever the remains of people. He feared that this was the end result for his family as well. A pang of sadness hit him hard, and since this mind link was open, he was sure Juliet could feel it too.<br/><br/>As they neared the once beautiful home, he gasped mentally at the scene in front of him. There was barely anything left. Most of the structure was torn away in the blast and what little remained was blackened and unrecognizable. Aiden had to look away. It was the most horrible sight he had seen yet. After a few moments he hardened himself to face the carnage, hoping to at least know the truth about his family's demise. Being so close to the powerplant made it doubtful that they survived. He led Juliet forward, taking in the abhorring sights all at once. There was one blackened wall with the imprint on a human body, a small child at that. Aiden doubled over as he instantly recognized the imprint to be his little sister. If he could get sick in this form, he wouldve. Aiden turned but found no other imprints in the wreckage. There may have been hope for his parents but he knew they would never leave Serena by herself.<br/><br/>He needed to leave this place. Now. He couldnt take it any longer. Aiden willed the power to transport them back to their previous location, and again this strange power did as commanded. As they appeared back in the wooded area, Aiden was able to reform and collapsed on the ground. Tears streamed down his face, yet somehow he managed to hold his empty stomach even with the splitting headache piercing through his temples. Pain ravaged his body, both emotionally and physically.<br/>""Sh-she's gone...."" was all he could whimper through his clouded mind."
13301,The Radioactive (Cer&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46330&start=20,2015-04-18T22:20:23,LadyAsriel,"Juliet sighed as she turned back to her regular self. She knelt down beside Aiden and put a hand on his back as he mourned his loss. She wish she could feel that. Pain because of the loss of his family. She hated them, so she would be glad if they were dead. But this was different, Aiden actually loved his family and now he had no one. She didn't know if she counted as having someone, but she would try her best to comfort him in anyway possible. She wasn't great at comforting people but she was going to try."
13302,The Radioactive (Cer&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46330&start=20,2015-04-19T16:32:39,Cer Kamber,"Finally the splitting headache subsided and Aiden pulled himself together. His family may have been gone but he had to be strong. Especially now for Juliet in these hard times. He slowly got to his feet and turned to her, the sadness in his eyes had a new hard and determined look.<br/>""They will pay for their negligence. "" he growled. ""You know damn well they knew something was up before that damn place exploded. There had to be warning signs that they ignored.""<br/>His hands were balled up into fists. He could feel his temper rising, which seemed to make the heat in his body boil. Aiden then took a deep breath to calm himself once more. His gaze caught Juliet's eyes. He found himself lost in their beauty. Pools of blue, like the calm waters of the shore. Aiden smiled, a real smile, knowing he at least had a friend in this. He moved closer, reaching his hand to draw away a wisp of snow white hair that covered her angelic face.<br/>""Was there anything else you wanted to do? I think i might have a plan, but i would really need your help."" he spoke softly, the hint of the smile still lingering upon his lips."
13303,The Radioactive (Cer&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46330&start=20,2015-04-19T16:42:17,LadyAsriel,"Juliet didn't know what to do or say to make Aiden feel better. She didn't know why but all she wanted was for him to be happy, this feeling was new. When he are closer to her, her face grew red. 'What is this?' She thought to herself. She's never blushed before and here she was, being held and touched by a handsome and popular boy that seemed to care about her, blushing. Juliet didn't know if her body had the capability to blush. She stuttered softly as she spoke. ""I.. Uhh... Yes I'll help you..."" She forced herself to pull her eyes away from his and looked at her feet. She has never felt this way before. The feeling was strange and new, she had no idea if she enjoyed this sensation or not."
13304,The Radioactive (Cer&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46330&start=20,2015-04-19T16:56:07,Cer Kamber,"The corners of his lips twitched. Aided could tell she was flustered, her reddened cheeks were a dead giveaway. He was used to this reaction from girls, yet this once was different. Perhaps it was because of their peculiar predicament. Or perhaps she was the first real woman he had talked to in quite a while, after all the girls who used to crowd around him were all fake and materialistic. Either way, Aiden felt like he could attack the world with her by his side.<br/>""Alright, so this explosion couldnt have taken out the either world, but a good portion of the county had to have been affected. Perhaps once were get enough evidence concerning any safety issues and drills that were ignored, then we could take it to the government, maybe the president, and get this place shut down and paying out of their asses for all the havoc and such they caused. Unless you have a better idea? I dont care how we do it, i just want to make them pay, whether it be compensation or with their lives.""<br/>He searched her features for anything that might betray her thoughts. He sort of wished the mind link they had was still existent like this. He loved hearing her thoughts buzzing around in his head. Again, there was an urge to touch her once more. To feel the soft skin against his warm fingertips. The craving to be closer to her than he had been to anyone in forever. He also liked it when her cheeks reddened with blush because of his unusual actions, though they seemed to be becoming more usual as of lately."
13305,The Radioactive (Cer&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46330&start=20,2015-04-19T21:21:58,LadyAsriel,"Juliet smiled. ""I'd love nothing more than to take these bastards down."" She stared up at Aiden. She had never felt so close to anyone like she was now. Both physically and somewhat emotionally. She only had one friend, who was probably dead or as disgusting as the other ""survivors"". She looked at Aiden with a smile on her face, blue eyes staring up at him. She forced herself to look away again. ""First I think we should try to find something to eat. I'm starving."" She chuckled to herself.<br/><br/>Juliet turned and saw some soldiers headed there way. She pushed Aiden down behind some debris. ""I'll distract them, you run. I'll see you in a bit."" She smiled nervously at him. She knew that something bad was bound to happen. And she also knew that if the soldiers took her away, they'd have to deal with Aiden coming after them."
13306,The Radioactive (Cer&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46330&start=20,2015-04-21T06:34:57,Cer Kamber,"Aiden's stomach growled at the mention of food. He gave a quick smile before being pushed into debris. A small stick caught his side, causing him to wince in pain. However at least it didn't break skin. He nodded when Juliet spoke of distracting the soldiers. Even if it was a dangerous job, he was sure the girl could handle herself. Unfortunately it seemed he couldnt call upon that other power again just yet. It wouldve made things much more convenient.<br/><br/>""Be careful."" he whispered, touching her shoulder lightly. Then he waited for her to spring the trap. His thoughts buzzed about different scenarios in which they both could be free if something happened. He just hoped nothing went wrong with her plan."
13307,The Radioactive (Cer&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46330&start=20,2015-04-21T18:47:49,LadyAsriel,"With a deep breathe, Juliet jumped from her place and shot a ball of electricity to the soldiers. Their attention was immediately drawn to her. She stared at them and let out a big gulp. They started to run towards her but a piece of large rubble floated from its spot on the ground and smashed the men across the town into another brick wall that somehow remained up. The blow made the men either die instantly or have major injuries. Juliet opened her eyes and saw the men lying on the ground. Some groaning or yelling in pain. She looked at Aiden and widened her eyes and then nodded. ""Telekinesis... Sweet."" She gave a not bad expression on her face and smiled."
13308,The Radioactive (Cer&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46330&start=20,2015-04-21T19:25:11,Cer Kamber,"Aiden grinned and stepped out of this hiding place. He was glad she finally figured out that she had another power and that she was safe. The boy immediately walked over to her and wrapped his arms around her in a tight hug. Almost as abruptly, he ended the hug,  giant grin still plastered across his face.<br/><br/>""Congrats Juliet."" he said. ""And really awesome power."" Aiden began looking around to make sure the coast was clear. ""Lets get going now. Maybe theres an old shop that has food in it still.""<br/><br/>Aiden then began sprinting off towards the town's shopping center, hoping nothing was completely destroyed. His own stomach was now growling but the fast the boy ran the faster food would come to both of them. He glanced back just to make sure Juliet was following behind him still."
13309,The Radioactive (Cer&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46330&start=20,2015-04-22T03:14:00,LadyAsriel,"Juliet saw Aiden sprint off. Her stomach growled once more as she ran but she ignored it. She ran as quick as she could, well as quick as her superhuman legs could. She ended up reaching Aiden's side in a matter of seconds. She smiled at him and kept running. Once in the town, there was some cafe's still standing. She thought about what would happen if the food was radioactive, but her thought was cut off when she remembered that she herself was radioactive. She looked at Aiden, shrugged and walked to the somehow still standing cafe."
13310,The Radioactive (Cer&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46330&start=20,2015-04-29T07:05:11,Cer Kamber,"Aiden followed her in and glanced around. His first instinct was to check every area of the small cafe for either soldiers or mutated beings. When he found nothing, he headed for the kitchen again and opened a fridge. There was some milk, eggs, and even some peppers which still seemed to be fresh. ""Well we could have omelettes."" he suggested as he pulled out the ingredients and grabbed the cheese. He made his way over to a prep table and set the food on the top, then reached for a bowl, frying pan, whisk, spatula, and a sharp knife. ""How does that sound?""<br/><br/>As Aiden tried to start the stove he sighed. The pilot light was out. Carefully he opened the top and snapped his fingers near the pilot lights usual location. A small flame quickly shot up then lowered itself to a more suitable height. ""Well thats better."" he said after putting the stovetop back down."
13311,The Radioactive (Cer&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46330&start=20,2015-05-07T04:41:19,LadyAsriel,"When Aiden mentioned omelets, Juliet's stomach immediately growled. She put a hand to it and her face turned red with embarrassment. ""Yeah, sounds good to me."" She nodded and sat at the some how still put together table. She tested one of the chairs out before sitting in it so she wouldn't fall and make a fool out of herself. When it cane to doing that, Juliet could probably win first prize in an idiot competition. She day dreamed about actually having an idiot competition. The thought of people doing dumb things made her giggle for a second. When she realized that she did something girly, she scowled and cursed at herself. 'You're not girly! That's not who you are you idiot!' She screamed at herself in her head."
13312,The Radioactive (Cer&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46330&start=20,2015-06-23T07:21:04,Cer Kamber,"Aiden mixed up the eggs in a bowl and added a few dried meats and veggies. After a few minutes he began pouring the mix into the heated pan. He heard Juliet giggle and looked back at her.<br/><br/>""Whats so funny?"" he asked, trying hard to hide the smile that came to his lips. He was happy to be alive with her, and the smell of the omelettes only made it better."
13313,The Radioactive (Cer&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46330&start=20,2015-06-23T07:31:01,LadyAsriel,"Juliet snapped out of her daydreaming and looked up at Aiden, a hint of blush creeping onto her face.<br/><br/>""Oh, uh... Just daydreaming about what events they would have if they had an idiot olympics..."" She blushed as she told him her ridiculous daydream. The smell of the omelets made her stomach growl again.<br/>'Stop embarrassing yourself!' She screamed inwardly at herself."
13314,The Radioactive (Cer&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46330,2015-04-17T04:19:53,LadyAsriel,"m<a class=""postlink"" href=""http://www.ticksnaps.com/wp-content/uploads/2014/07/pretty-girls-with-blonde-hair-tumblr-u2wdvwkx.jpg"">http://www.ticksnaps.com/wp-content/upl ... wdvwkx.jpg</a>m<br/>Juliet Quinn woke up. She had no idea where she was when she opened her eyes. All she could see was ash falling from the sky and everywhere else. Her head was aching and a deep gash was in her leg. She tried to stand and stumbled a little but she eventually got to her feet. Everything was in ruins. The town of Gideon had been destroyed by an unknown force that she didn't know of. She looked around and saw a few lights headed towards her, a few men were dressed in yellow suits and were wearing gas masks over their faces. They didn't speak, they just took her and started walking to the high school.<br/><br/>What Juliet didn't know was that the power plant had exploded. A few days had passed before she actually woke up. The government turned the high school into a testing lab. She was brought to it and was confused. She looked around but didn't get to see much until she was thrown into a cell. She looked to her left and saw a boy. She remembered that he was the most popular kid in high school. Someone who never would converse with a freak like Juliet. ""Oh look who it is, Mr. Popular himself."" She said sarcastically."
13315,The Radioactive (Cer&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46330,2015-04-17T04:39:38,Cer Kamber,"Aiden Caldwell<br/><a class=""postlink"" href=""https://s-media-cache-ak0.pinimg.com/236x/6b/7a/bb/6b7abb48ce12871c35549e4b7f3a3898.jpg"">[ img ]</a><br/><br/>Aiden groaned and rubbed his head as he opened his eyes. His muscles were tense and stiff. He had to have been lying on this cold floor for a while now. He tried to remember just how he got there. Upon looking at his familiar surroundings he deduced that this was the high school.<br/><br/>A scuffling creaking sound grabbed his attention, causing him to send his gaze to the makeshift door. Men clad in yellow biohazard suits and bulky gas masks entered, holding a girl. As they threw her in he scowled at them as they left and locked the door behind him. His soft gaze swept over the girl, a confused look mixed with concern. He knew this girl, though he had never really spoke with her. Her comment pulled him from his thoughts. Aiden's lips twisted into a slight frown before he spoke out the hoarse words. ""And who might you be?"""
13316,The Radioactive (Cer&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46330,2015-04-17T05:04:46,LadyAsriel,"Juliet glanced at Aiden. He was the most popular kid in high school, because of his looks no doubt. She thought he was handsome but also thought that he was just another rich stuck up asshole. She rolled her eyes. ""Juliet Quinn. We have English together. Or well, had English together."" She looked around the cell. Nothing was in it, only a small toilet that could be blocked by a curtain for privacy purposes. She didn't like his gaze on her, she felt a little bit uncomfortable. Juliet kept her head down as she curled herself up into a ball hugging her knees and trying to hide her face behind her white hair."
13317,The Radioactive (Cer&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46330,2015-04-17T05:19:22,Cer Kamber,"Aiden looked up in thought, tapping his index finger on his chin. ""Oh right. You're that quiet girl. Not so quiet now though."" He looked around the cell and sighed. There was barely anything in it. Instead he struggled to his feet and noticed the state of himself for this first time. He was completely disheveled. His good jeans were ripped along the knees and frayed at the edges, his shirt in the same state. His skin show blotches of dirt and grime and even dried blood. ""What the hell happened anyway?"" he asked aloud. He wasnt even sure if Juliet would answer.<br/><br/>He looked down to hos feet, which were bare and almost black with dirt. ""A shower would be nice..."" he groaned. He wondered what became of his parents. His mother had been a lawyer and his father a successful businessman. He was sure that wherever they were, his captivity would certainly enrage them and cause them to jump into action. But he had no idea where they were, how to contact them, or even how long he had been here already. He was sure they had to be out looking for him by now. Aiden turned to Juliet. ""We need to get out of here. What is it like outside?"""
13318,The Radioactive (Cer&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46330,2015-04-17T05:29:06,LadyAsriel,"Juliet shrugged. Her back against the wall and her knees still pressed tight to her chest. ""It's dark, and the sky is just falling with ash. Everything looked destroyed."" Juliet sighed softly. She tucked her hands in her hoodie pockets.<br/><br/>Just then a guard came to her cell and came in.<br/>""Okay girl! Give me that hoodie of yours. For safety purposes, don't want you two escaping. You are our last hope."" With that, the guard approached Juliet. She refused to give him her hoodie. When he finally got fed up with her refusing to hand it over he attacked her, he struggled with her and finally tore it off of her. He touched her bare skin and it sent an electric shock through his body. He cried out in pain and ran out of the cell with her hoodie, locking the door on the way out. Juliet's body was covered in either old scars, new ones or freshly put on bandages. She tried to avoid eye contact with Aiden."
13319,The Radioactive (Cer&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46330,2015-04-17T05:46:19,Cer Kamber,"Aiden's gaze fell upon the scars.  It was quite a sight. But he was more amazed as to what she did to the guard. ""What was that?"" he asked, his eyes gleaming with excitement. He walked over to the bars in between their cells and put his hands on them. Moments later steam began rising from where his hands touched. As he lifted them to looks at the metal, he noticed two were red hot and already melting. ""What the hell is going on?"" Aiden's entire body began heating up, growing red and hot until flames began bursting from his bare skin. Luckily the flames stayed towards his arms and feet, so his clothes would survive. The weird thing was that he didnt feel like he was burning. He felt no pain at all. His eyes, which now held horror and confusion, captured Juliet's gaze. Aiden tried shaking off the flames but to no avail. They didn't extinguish themselves. He became utterly afraid. ""What do I do i do?"" he asked frantically. He wanted everything to go back to the way it was. He wished that everything that was happening was a dream."
13320,The Radioactive (Cer&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46330,2015-04-17T05:50:53,LadyAsriel,"Juliet waved her hands. The bandages around her wrist visible. ""Ssshh! Quite down!"" She hissed at him. The last thing she wanted was the guard coming back to do something to the both of them. The more irritated she got, the worse the light above her flickered. She closed her eyes, covered her ears and let out a loud ""Shut up!"" When she said this. The power gave out in the school. Everything was dark except for the fire on Aiden, even though it wasn't visible, she had a look of complete and utter astonishment on her face. ""D... Did I really do that?"" She asked herself as she looked at her hands. Or at least she thought they were her hands."
13321,The Radioactive (Cer&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46330,2015-04-17T06:26:33,Cer Kamber,"Aiden quited down instantly. The light above him flickered for a second more then went dark. Gradually the flames died down as well and his skin only glowed slightly with a tinge of red. ""Okay that was weird. Are you okay?"" he cocked his head to the side. ""If you can do that and i can do this then perhaps we could get away from these guys. I dont know about you but i sure as hell dont want to be caged here like some damn lab rat, waiting on them to experiment on us. For all you know they will kill us and cut us open like some biology project."" he growled in frustration then went to punch the bars, instead his hand went through. ""Damn it, i cant see a damn thing in here. Any way to turn the lights back on?"" he asked. He couldnt really see Juliet in the horrid darkness but he was sure he was looking at her still."
13322,The Radioactive (Cer&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46330,2015-04-17T13:17:09,LadyAsriel,Juliet nodded even though Aiden couldn't see her. She thought for a moment and looked at the light just above her. She squinted her eyes just to try and get a better look of it when the lights just popped back on. The sudden action scared Juliet so she stumbled backwards a little bit.
13323,The Radioactive (Cer&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46330,2015-04-17T13:26:01,Cer Kamber,"Aiden sprang forward quickly, thinking he would hit the bars but instead his body went through them. It was a quick and extremely painful process when he reformed. He stumbled forward with a sharp pain striking his temples. When he finally opened his eyes as the pain ebbed away he noticed he was standing in front of Juliet now, and the bars that separated them were now behind him. He looked up at Juliet with a half smile. ""Are you okay?"" he asked with concern. Only his bright blue eyes hinted at the pain he was still feeling. This time however, he decided not to ask what happened to him, since he knew neither could offer a logical explanation.  Once the worst of the pain ebbed away he found his feet and stood slowly, his clothes were a bit more tattered than they were before and he now had dust particles all over him. All Aiden could do was grin sheepishly at his disgruntled state."
13324,The Radioactive (Cer&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46330,2015-04-17T13:57:35,LadyAsriel,"Juliet had a stunned look on her face. ""Whoa... Uh, ya I'm alright.""<br/><br/>Voices could be heard from down the hall, Juliet pushed him back through the bars to go into his own cell. ""I have a plan, follow my lead.""<br/><br/>A man from the government and a few guys in suits came to the two cells. They looked at Juliet and at Aiden, unlocked the cell doors and grabbed them, dragging them down the hall. ""You two. Are the new hope for us and our rave of mankind. You are now known as The Radioactive. You have obtained powers from the explosion of the power plant. Instead of being blistered and disgusting like everyone else is in your community, you two came out perfectly fine. Our ultimate goal is to have you two reproduce to make a new species of superhumans. If you comply, your freedom is guaranteed, but if not, then we may have to result in torture."" Juliet listened and was horrified at the mans words."
13325,The Radioactive (Cer&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46330,2015-04-17T14:14:11,Cer Kamber,"Aiden listened to the men in silence. The idea was entirely abhorrent. They were animals that could be forced into the same habitat to mate. And they certainly werent aliens to be experimented on. He could feel their tight grip on his wrists and glanced over at Juliet to see if she had the same disrespectful treatment. Indeed, her captor had equally the same strength being used on her.<br/><br/>Their treatment of the girl began to make his temper rise a few notches. Soon his skin grew hot once more, simmering to the touch. The man holding him captive gasped in pain as his hands blistered and burned from Aiden's hot skin. This small feat made him smile and he took the brief moment to land a flaming punch against Juliet's captor. ""You preach about trying to save the world and restart your weird superhuman race and yet you dont even have the decency to escort someone who can save your asses properly? Get the hell off of her."" he spat. The flames began growing with each word. And his anger grew just as quickly as the flames that engulfed him."
13326,The Radioactive (Cer&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46330,2015-04-17T15:51:00,LadyAsriel,"Juliet seized her moment that Aiden gave her. Her pulse raise which made electricity radiate from her body, the men who were holding onto her so roughly were shocked and sent to the floor in a seizure fit. Juliet made it go dark, she could still see Aiden from the flames that were on his skin and motioned for him to follow. She ran down the long hallway towards the exit. She knew the school by heart so it wasn't hard for her to navigate where she was going even if it was pitch black.<br/>""Don't let them escape!!!!"" The general screamed as he and some soldiers chased after them. But being a superhuman now, they had increased speed, so out running them was easy.<br/><br/>Juliet opened the door and took in the sight before sprinting towards the nearby woods. There was ash everywhere and dead bodies. They were either burnt or severely blistered from the radiation. The men stopped short and the general stomped his feet as a child would."
13327,The Radioactive (Cer&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46330,2015-04-17T17:02:54,Cer Kamber,"Aiden followed her out, sprinting at full speed. He pressed on barely pausing as they reached the main entrance. The destruction of the world around them was hard to miss but he had no time to really take in the misery and decay. He wanted far away from this place as possible.<br/><br/>He kept sprinting until the reached a temporary 7 foot wire fence that encased the school zone then bunched his leg muscles to leap over. He wasnt sure if he would make it but he couldnt stop now. Aiden managed to sail over the fence with ease then stopped and waited for Juliet to catch up. He was already ecstatic about his enhanced speed and strength and the powers he accumulated really helped out a lot. The flames died down to a steam rising from his bare skin now and his heart was pounding like a drum. He hoped like hell that she would make it over just as easily as him. ""You can do it!"" he called to her. ""Just jump!"""
13328,The Radioactive (Cer&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46330,2015-04-17T17:16:52,LadyAsriel,"Juliet sprinted after Aiden. When she saw the fence she had the instinct to stop, but her new powers sent an electric shock through her body causing her to speed up. She bent her knees and launched over the fence, she landed in a squat on the other side next to Aiden and looked up at him in astonishment. She stood from her crouched position and turned around, the general and the soldiers were struggling to get biohazard suits on to chase them down, but they were still really far away.<br/><br/>She turned to Aiden and nodded towards the woods, some trees were still standing and some were nothing but a pile of ash underneath Juliet's combat boots. She realized she didn't have her hoodie anymore, and some of her bandages had sizzled off from the electricity on her skin. Her scars and wounds were very much visible now. She ignored the stares as she pressed on into the opening of the dark woods."
13329,The Radioactive (Cer&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46330,2015-04-17T17:46:26,Cer Kamber,"Aiden followed suit, staying close to Juliet in case someone attacked. As they entered the woods, he relaxed slightly. He stayed silent until he could no longer see the light coming from the entrance. Aiden sighed and matched pace with Juliet. ""So have you figured out if you can do anything else yet?"" he tapped an index finger on his chin again. ""So im a torch and some kind of ghost thing. And you are an eel but what else?"" he chuckled slightly at the small joke. An eel was the first electrical thing he could think of."
13330,The Radioactive (Cer&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46330,2015-04-17T18:29:27,LadyAsriel,"Juliet shrugged. ""I don't know yet. I haven't really tested anything else out."" She slowed to a walk. Now that they were out and away from the opening, she was pretty sure it would be safe for them to walk for now. Obviously they could outrun anyone they would encounter but she just wanted to be safe. She snickered. ""An eel? That's strange... But, why are you being nice to me? You never really defended me when your jock friends were picking on me..."" She was confused. It might have been the fact that the two of them were really the only ones to actually survive, but she never knew. He did get really pissed when the guards were being rough with her."
13331,The Radioactive (Cer&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46330,2015-04-17T18:36:23,Cer Kamber,"Aiden smiled lightly. ""They never listened to me anyway so i never made it a point to stop them. I wish i did now, though."" he sent her a quick wink. ""Honestly im glad im not alone in this. Its a shame nobody else seems to have out luck however."" he stopped for a moment and waited for her to follow suit. Then he gently grasped her hand in his. ""Lets start over then, shall we? Im Aiden Caldwell, and it is a pleasure to meet you."" Aiden smiled as he bowed to her. ""And i also apologize for anything that happened before today."" He stood once more and grinned lightly at her. If he had to admit it, she was pretty cute at least."
13332,The Radioactive (Cer&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46330,2015-04-17T21:41:36,LadyAsriel,"Juliet smiled and took his hand as well and shook it. ""Well hello, I'm Juliet Quinn. And it's alright."" She smiled up at him. She was very short so it took her to stretch her neck all the way back just to look up at him. She let go of his hand. For once she actually smiled and not because of it being fake, but because she was actually happy. She usually didn't like attention from others but Aiden was different. She liked his company, and his face. He was adorable and gorgeous. No wonder why he was popular, he's beautiful."
13333,The Radioactive (Cer&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46330,2015-04-18T01:12:15,Cer Kamber,"Aiden grinned happily when Juliet shook his hand. At least they would get along for the most part now. He walked along the grassy trail, careful not to let the roots sticking up trip either of them.<br/>""So where should we go now?"" he asked curiously. No matter how much Aiden thought he couldnt see what their big objective would be. They had escaped their captors and now they were alone it seemed. ""Perhaps we could find out what happened to our families?"" Aiden really wanted to know what happened to his parents but mainly his little sister Serena. She was only 10 after all and he had always looked out for her. He couldnt stand not knowing what happened to them."
13334,The Devil is a Part Timer!,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46351&start=20,2015-05-03T20:44:05,CanadianWolf,"""Great! This will be a blast, hey I can get us some ale as well!"" He said, before leaning over and hitting Lucifer over the back of the head. ""Lucifer at least try to pay attention to what's going on, only for five minutes then I'll even give you the contorl back."" He said, before looong at Emi. ""So, what will you bring?"" He asked, waiting to hear what she had to say.<br/><br/>Seth quickly grabbed Ashiya's hand, pulling her towards him. ""Hold on, you didn't awnser my other quistion. In what way was I looking at you?"" He was still holding her hand in his, but he didn't seem to notice this. For a assassin he really didn't notice much about the way someone reacted. As well he was clueless towards the way people express them selves with there bodies"
13335,The Devil is a Part Timer!,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46351&start=20,2015-05-06T04:43:59,LadyAsriel,"Emi thought for a moment and then sighed. ""I guess I can bring some egg rolls."" She shrugged and gave a small smile to Maou.<br/><br/>Lucifer groaned and tilted her head back as she listened to the conversation at hand. She wasn't one for parties, unless she was crashing it. 'Now that is my idea of fun.' She snickered to herself.<br/><br/>Ashiya twisted around and glanced down at her hand that he was now holding and then back up at Seth. ""It was as if you've never seen beauty before."" She snickered. Obviously she was kidding. She never thought of herself like that, it was always her Sire that came first before herself. Always, without a doubt."
13336,The Devil is a Part Timer!,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46351&start=20,2015-05-07T04:37:46,CanadianWolf,"""Come on, I'm sure the great hero can bring more then some spring rolls."" The devil said, before getting up and walking to the sink. Filling and cup and drinking some of the water, he then turned back to the two girls. ""Also Lucifer since we will have some people other then those who know us, that means you have to go to the bath house, actually we will all go the bath house."" He said, before looking to the hero. ""Alright miss Hero, you get some people to come as well. And I'll make sure that I don't kill anyone."" He smirked, he was joking of course. He also did like some odd things, but those were not things he talked about with the hero around.<br/><br/>Seth opened his mouth, but then closed it as he didn't know what to say. He still was holding the girls hand, he looked down at his hand holding hers. His cheeks suddnely going a very bright red, he took his hand back. ""You are a odd demon.. I-it will be interesting in seeing how things play out with you.."" He said, before pushing past her. Seth was never good with people, but girls were the worse. Having been rised by men to be a killer really didnt give much time to get use to girls, or even talk to them. So the small encounter with Ashiya made him every uneasy, also it made him feel odd. ""What's wrong with you?.. You're a tried assassin.."" He thought to him self, heading up to his own room."
13337,The Devil is a Part Timer!,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46351&start=20,2015-05-08T17:18:08,LadyAsriel,"Emi groaned as she started to think of some other things she could make. Her mind went wild with recipes. She was going to have to stop by the store on her way home.<br/>""So when is this party supposed to happen...?"" She asked when she snapped out of her recipe daze.<br/><br/>Lucifer groaned. ""But why?!""<br/><br/>Ashiya walked up the stairs to the apartment and took her shoes off at the door laying them on the mat. It was a hot day, so she wiped her forehead with her hand. ""The hero is still here?"" She asked looking at Emi and then back to Maou. She didn't particularly care for the hero, she didn't hate her, but didn't like her either. So it was kind of a love hate relationship between the two."
13338,The Devil is a Part Timer!,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46351&start=20,2015-05-08T18:57:07,CanadianWolf,"""Let's say three days from now, I have a day off. And seeing as my coworker also has a day off I'll bring her along as well! I think for sure that we will have a grand time! As long as no one else from our world comes here.. Or we will probably have a problem."" He said and then looked at Lucifer, he really just glared at her. ""Cause we have not been in a week, and unless you want me to kick you out on the street. Then you will go and get your self clean."" He said, before looking to Ashiya who have entered again. ""Yes she is still here, but not for long im sure. Ashiya we are going to the bathhouse tomorrow, and could you please go ask that other from our world to come to the party in three days. I'm sure he will come, as its a chance of keeping a eye on us."" He took another sip of his water, before placing the cup down.<br/><br/>Maou looked at the group of girls in front of him, to anyone else. This may look like he was ver lucky with woman. Even though one was there to kill him, and the other two were demons who served him in his army. In al truth he really didn't feel to much towards the woman, he felt like that may change in the time that is coming. He just had a feeling that something was going to happen to there group."
13339,The Devil is a Part Timer!,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46351&start=20,2015-05-11T02:02:24,LadyAsriel,"Emi thought about her schedule and nodded. ""Three days from now is good for me."" She sighed and went back to thinking about what else she can make.<br/><br/>Ashiya nodded and moved back out to the hall and to Seth's apartment. She knocked softly on the door and waited for an answer from him. A strange feeling went through her body. She actually longed to see his face and she had no idea why.<br/><br/>Lucifer groaned again. But then when she smelled herself and almost passed out she nodded. ""Yeah bathhouse is probably a good idea.""<br/><br/>Emi rolled her eyes. ""You're disgusting Lucifer...""<br/>""You're one to talk hero!""<br/>""I happen to bathe every day thank you very much!"""
13340,The Devil is a Part Timer!,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46351&start=20,2015-05-11T02:24:01,CanadianWolf,"""Lucifer, me and Ashiya go to bathhouse more offen then you. The hero actually has a shower.. Hmmm maybe I should make you get a job so we can move to a better place with a shower.."" He thought out load, before he looked at Emi. ""Is there any plave open for Lucifer at your place of work? I think we should actually move to a better. Or at least to a better place with a shower.<br/><br/>Seth came to the door, he looked to the girl with a rised brow. ""Miss demon, what are you doing here?"" He asked, a small blush rising to his cheeks. He wasn't quite sure what todo at this point, only moments before the girl had made him blush badly. As well as act like a idot. ""So.. Umm.. What can I do for you?"" His red eyes looking into hers."
13341,The Devil is a Part Timer!,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46351&start=20,2015-05-11T04:12:22,LadyAsriel,"Emi thought for a minute. She looked between Maou and Lucifer. ""The place I work is no place for her. You actually have to be nice to people there. I doubt she can handle that."" Emi rolled her eyes and crossed her arms over her chest.<br/><br/>Lucifer was going to protest but she shut her mouth. The hero was right, she didn't have a kind bone in her body to be honest. Guess she was just made that way.<br/><br/>Ashiya looked at Seth. She saw the hint of blush. ""My friend has decides to invite you to a small get together three days from now in our apartment. Would you like to attend?"" She didn't break eye contact even though a hint of blush crossed her own face. This new feeling was strange and foreign to her. She kind of enjoyed it."
13342,The Devil is a Part Timer!,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46351&start=20,2015-05-11T05:15:14,CanadianWolf,"""Well I can't get her a job at my place either, she still has to be a little nice... Let's what job didsng require you to be nice, but pays somewhat nice... How about a coffee place? No one really cares unless you throw coffee at people. As long as she doesn't do any stupid she could get use a nicer place, and she could get her own games."" He smirked, looking at her. ""Think about that, you would have contorl over wharver you bought."" He was trying to trick her into getting a job.<br/><br/>Seth nodded. ""Thank you.. I'll come.. Umm should I bring anything? I have lots of noddles and can cook a very good meal."" He bit his lip, not sure what todo as he looked at the woman. Seth was in a very fine suit, full three piece, it seemed he knew little of the world and though he had to dress very nicely for everything."
13343,The Devil is a Part Timer!,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46351&start=20,2015-05-11T13:57:24,LadyAsriel,"Lucifer listened to Emi and Maou. For once they actually got her attention. She thought for a long moment and then sighed.<br/>""Fine..."" She muttered softly. She knew that she wasn't going to like having a job but it was worth being able to have all the money and games she wanted.<br/><br/>Ashiya looked like scum compared to the way that Seth was dressed. She was dressed in her usual black sweater and black jeans with her green apron. Her blond hair tied back in a ponytail. ""If you could bring something that would be great. Our friend Emi is bringing spring rolls. Just so you don't bring the same thing."" She gave a soft and nervous smile. She didn't know why she was in such a fluster when she looked at this boy. It was odd."
13344,The Devil is a Part Timer!,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46351&start=20,2015-05-11T17:12:24,CanadianWolf,"Maou nodded and grabbed the news paper, he then threw it at Lucifer. ""Look through these first, see if you find any job that suits you. If not I'll go to the local Moonbucks and try to get you a job."" He said and then looked at the hero. ""Well it's always a pleasure to see you Emi, but im sure you should go get something to eat. We don't have enough for you... So yeah.."" He rubbed the back of his head.<br/><br/>Seth nodded and smiled. ""That sounds alright.. I'll bring something nice im sure.. S-so I'm just going to go back to my stuff.."" He blushed, before bowing to her and starting to close the door. ""Bye miss.."""
13345,The Devil is a Part Timer!,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46351&start=20,2015-05-11T19:12:07,LadyAsriel,"Lucifer caught the paper and turned to her computer and started to tap away once more.<br/><br/>Emi sighed and nodded. ""Yeah I should be getting back. I'll keep an eye out on apartments in my complex for you."" She put her shoes back on and walked out the door. She shut it behind her and passed Ashiya in the hall. They nodded to one another and passed by. Emi walked down the stairs and headed back to her apartment.<br/><br/>Ashiya said her goodbyes and went back into her apartment. She took her shoes off and nodded at Maou. ""Seth's in. He's bringing a dish to pass."" Ashiya sighed as she picked up a dust rag and started to dust around the apartment."
13346,The Devil is a Part Timer!,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46351&start=20,2015-05-12T02:03:13,CanadianWolf,"Maou nodded. ""Thanks Hero, I'll see you around, hopefully not but I'll probably see you never the less."" He said, waving her out before Ashiya walked in and told him of Seth. ""Great, then we can get some more things. Anyways Ashiya I need you to get Lucifer ready for a job interview. She well be getting her own job. So I give you leave to buy her and your self some nice clothing. As we may need you get a part time job as well."" The devil then stretched out. ""Now, how about dinner?""<br/><br/>Seth sat down on his floor, his cheeks still hot as he looked out the window. ""I.. I should really remember why I'm here, I have to kill the devil and all who protect him."" He thought to him self, before he shook his head and stood up. ""Maybe if I train I can get that demon out of my head."" He then started to set up some things for him to train."
13347,The Devil is a Part Timer!,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46351&start=20,2015-05-16T19:53:19,LadyAsriel,"Ashiya laughed loudly. ""Sire, if I get a job who will clean the apartment. My job is being a full time housewife for you two slobs."" She said with a smile. She hoped she didn't offend her master but it was true. Ashiya couldn't keep a job so the only thong she could do was to keep the small apartment mess free from the two tornados of messiness.<br/><br/>""I can help Lucifer get a job but I will be staying right as I am."" She continued to sweep the floor and turned to the stove and fridge. She opened it and peeked inside, after closing she went to a cupboard and did the same.<br/>""Well we have some things for curry...""<br/><br/>Lucifer wasn't paying attention, she had found a way to get her controller off of the shelf and returned her attention to her game. She put on her headphones and cranked the volume, listening to music as she killed monsters on her computer. She didn't want a job and she absolutely did not want to dress nice. She liked the way she dressed. It was comfortable."
13348,The Devil is a Part Timer!,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46351&start=20,2015-05-18T20:06:50,CanadianWolf,"Maou nodded and sat down for dinner, he was happy to have spme food, even if it did take much longer then he had hoped for. But never the less, soon Lucife would have a job and they could get a nice place,  Ashiya then could make better meals for them all. And life would be grand, or at least till they can go back to there own world. Which was hopefully very soon...<br/><br/>Three days later, back at the demons apartment....<br/><br/>Maou had moved many of the things out of the way for everyone to come over. Yes it was small, their really wasn't much todo. But the demon king was going to try and at least have people enjoy there time. He was standing in the middle of the room as he looked around. ""So, Ashiya did you get those games? The ones Lucife found on his computer? One was called twister?"" He asked the girl, looking over to her.<br/><br/>Seth put on his most relaxed outfit that he had, which was a nice shirt, a pair of nice pants and tie. Once all that was on, he placed weapons on him Incase anything went wrong. Before leaving he looked at him self and a though popped into his head. ""I hope she likes what I'm wearing.. Wait what am I saying!?"" He sighed and shook his head. ""I still have to go.."" And with that, he went towards his door.<br/><br/>Chicho was on the bus heading towards the apartment of the demons. She was looking at her self in her makeup mirror. ""Oh I hope mister Maou likes what I'm wearing..."" She was wearing a nice dress with her hair tied up in its usual way. Chicho was feeling a bit, well worried; it was her first party. And it was Mister Maous party too, she just hoped she didn't mess anything up."
13349,The Devil is a Part Timer!,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46351&start=20,2015-05-19T00:48:43,LadyAsriel,"Emi sighed as she got out of work. She had so much to do when she got home but she got right to it. She made a bunch of spring rolls and even baked some cookies too.<br/><br/>""These losers better like what I bring or I'll beat them all..."" She mumbled to herself as she walked up the stairs to their apartment, she knocked on the door and waited.<br/><br/>Ashiya picked up the game and looked at it.<br/><br/>""Sire, I honestly don't know how you play these human games, they are rather odd..."" She picked up the spinner and spun it. She looked at it curiously as it landed on a color and limb. She tilted her head softly to the side.<br/><br/>Lucifer groaned. ""You guys are idiots."" She mumbled to herself as she face palmed.<br/><br/>When Ashiya heard the knock, she walked to the door and saw that it was Emi. She opened the door and the Hero walked in. She looked down the hall and saw that Seth was on his way down. Ashiya couldn't help but blush a bit."
13350,The Devil is a Part Timer!,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46351&start=20,2015-05-22T05:06:38,CanadianWolf,"Maou smiled and shrugged. ""I'm sure Chicho will be able to tell us more about this game, and it's no more odd then the games Lucifer plays herself. But never the less I'm sure we will have fun tonight with or with out the game. As I know not everyone will be wearing pants."" He said, then a knock came to the door. ""Ashiya could you get that? Oh you already did, welcome Hero."" He said, looking at her and then at what she brought. ""Thanks for bring something!"" He smiled and took the plate from her and placed it on the counter with the other things the Devil and his servents had bought.<br/><br/>On the counter already was some chips, ale, or at least beer that he had enough for. There was also some other things like candy and such. Which Lucifer had bought.<br/><br/>Seth looked up at Ashiya who was looking at him, some color rose in his cheeks. But he walked towards the door with a bag full of differnet snake food, as he had not known what to get.<br/><br/>Once at the door Seth smiled softly and looked at the demon. ""H-hello demon.. I hope I'm not coming to late or anything.."" He said, rubbing the back of his neck as he was just standing there with her. More color rising in his cheeks.<br/><br/>Chicho got off the bus and walked the rest of the way to the devil kings house, she walked up the stairs and saw that Seth and Ashiya were just standing there. ""Umm.. Hello? C-could I get by?"" She asks shyly, standing there with a box, she had brought a cake. Cause her mom made it for one reason or another"
13351,The Devil is a Part Timer!,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46351,2015-04-19T02:39:51,CanadianWolf,"It's been a month since the devil has landed in Morden day Japan, he is now at his job. At the MacRondles, Standing behind the counter with a smile. His Coworker standing beside him, she looks to him with a smile. ""It sure has been a slow day huh mister Maou?"" Chicho asked him, the devik only nodded. ""It sure has, but I'm sure bussisen will pick up! Other wise I can't ride through the racks till I come the best MacRondles Manger ever!"" He said, Chicho only giggled softly. ""Oh mister Maou you're so funny."" She said, just then the ball went saying someone came. They both bowwed. ""Welcome to MacRondles, how may we help you?"""
13352,The Devil is a Part Timer!,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46351,2015-04-19T02:46:27,LadyAsriel,"Emi came into MacRonalds, arms folded over her chest and a hard look on her face. She didn't understand why the demon king liked to live a commoners life, having a part time job, living in a shitty apartment with two others. ""You, me. Alley. Now!"" She growled at him and then stormed out to the next door alleyway.<br/><br/>Uruchihara was sitting on her computer as always while Ashiya was running around the apartment cleaning as always. ""You know, you could help at some point?"" She asked Urushihara who just waved her off. Her face grew hot. ""You will respect me and my master or we can throw you out on your ass!"" Urushihara snickered. ""You don't have the guts."" She said. Ashiya hung her head ""Ya, you're right...."""
13353,The Devil is a Part Timer!,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46351,2015-04-19T03:38:30,CanadianWolf,"Sad so quickly slipped out into the alley. ""What do you want Hero? Could this not wait till after my shift?"" He huffed, he did not like to be enter ripped at work. Not one bit, so his foot was tapping while he awaited the heros respond to his quistion. Chicho on the other hand was listing from the back door, wanting to know what's going on.<br/><br/>Meanwhile back the the apartments, a knock comes to the door or of the small place, on the other side was a rather skinny boy that looked to be around the age of the girls. His hair was white and his eyes red, even from the world they came this was something no one saw."
13354,The Devil is a Part Timer!,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46351,2015-04-19T03:43:44,LadyAsriel,"Emi stared at Mauo. ""Believe me, I don't want to skip out on work either. But someone else came through the portal...."" She rolled her eyes. ""And he's after the both of us, and Lucifer and Alciel..."" She crossed her arms and waited for his response.<br/><br/>Ashiya looked up from the dishes and sighed, she went to the door and looked through the peep hole. When she saw who it was she pressed her back against the door. ""Dude quite freakin' out I'm trying to find some cool stuff on amazon...."" Urushihara said. Ashiya looked through the hole again and opened the door. ""Can I help you?"""
13355,The Devil is a Part Timer!,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46351,2015-04-19T04:25:11,CanadianWolf,"""I should call them then.. Make sure that try aren't hurt.. Thank you for warring me, I'll give you some free stuff for repay meant."" He said, before turning around and nodded at Chicho. Knowing she was there, Chicho jumped softly not really expecting him to notice her at all. ""I'm sorry! I just wanted to know what was going on."" She bowed, to show she was sorry.<br/><br/>The young blinked softly as he looked at Ashiya. ""I just wanted to say hello, I'm your new neighbour. It is a pleasuer to meet you. My name is Seth."" He then bowed, before standing back up straight. He was dressed in a nice black shirt, a red tie that hangs lose around his neck, a nice pair of pats and skate shoes. He was well dressed for a man his age."
13356,The Devil is a Part Timer!,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46351,2015-04-19T16:37:49,LadyAsriel,"Emi scratched her head and shrugged once before leaving the alley and headed back to work. It wad her lunch break so she decided to come tell Maou what was happening now rather than later.<br/><br/>Ashiya stared at the boy and nodded. ""Oh, hello. Pardon my stare. I'm Shiro Ashiya."" She gestured to the purple haired girl who was shoving some chips in her mouth and staring at the computer. ""And that waste of space and time is Urushihara."" Urushihara raised her hand and waved it as to say hello without moving her eyes from the screen. Ashiya sighed and noticed that the boy was well dressed, but why was such a well dressed man like himself live in a terrible apartment complex? She silently shrugged the question off."
13357,The Devil is a Part Timer!,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46351,2015-04-19T20:08:23,CanadianWolf,"Sadao went back into the restaurant, sighing as he took his is break. ""Chicho watch the counter for me, I'm taking my break."" He said, before walking to the break/change room. He sat down and took his phone out, he called Lucife first, as his phone was usually always beside her. ""Come on pick up.."" He said<br/><br/>Seth nodded. ""I do not have much, but I would love to bring over something so we may all eat together."" He said, looking around the small apartment. ""I have lots of noddles and other  things, that I could bring over."""
13358,The Devil is a Part Timer!,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46351,2015-04-19T20:25:00,LadyAsriel,"Urushihara felt her phone vibrate and saw that it was Maou. ""Ya?"" She answered.<br/><br/>Ashiya nodded. ""That would be nice, but let me ask my maste... I mean I'll ask my friend."" Ashiya smiled sheepishly. The man was handsome but his eyes gave away that he was definitely from Ente Isla. And usually when the portal brought an Ente Islan comes through, it brings trouble. Well almost always brings trouble. Ashiya sighed and turned to Urushihara. ""Is that Maou?"" She nodded and Ashiya seized the phone. ""Sire, we have another one here."" She whispered hurriedly into the phone."
13359,The Devil is a Part Timer!,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46351,2015-04-19T20:57:18,CanadianWolf,"Maou sighed softly as he paced the room back and forth, when Ashiya took the phone his worst fears were met. ""Do not let that person in the house at all. It may very will be a assassin, so be careful. And tell Lucife that is she buys another game I'm throwing the computer and her games out.. Or selling them in front of her."" He said, before starting to eat.<br/><br/>Seth was still standing at the door, he had his danger under his shirt. Just incase the demons suddenly attack. But he was sure that they wouldn't do such a thing."
13360,The Devil is a Part Timer!,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46351,2015-04-19T22:10:12,LadyAsriel,"Urushihara groaned hearing the threat. ""Whatever!"" She answered. She flicked a piece of purple hair from her eyes and tapped away on her computer.<br/><br/>Ashiya answered and nodded. ""Yes Sire."" She snapped the phone shut and walked to the door where Seth was still standing. ""I'm sorry to cut things short, but I must be getting back to my chores. It was so nice to meet you."" Ashiya gave a small bow before closing the door. She let out a sigh and shrank against the door and held her head in her hands and groaned again. She wasn't going to speak until she knew that Seth was gone, hopefully that was soon. Urushihara took out her gaming system and laid on her back playing the game. Ashiya rolled her eyes."
13361,The Devil is a Part Timer!,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46351,2015-04-19T23:53:58,CanadianWolf,"Maou sighed softly as he hang up, grabbing a box that Ashiya had given him. He started to eat as he thought of a way to deal with this new threat. ""Hmmm... Maybe I shoulf collect some magic and deal with this new person."" He said, eating as he stared forward at the wall. His eyes looking heavy with evil intent, hoping he would not have to take out this person. Other wise the great hero may bring him down along with his servents.<br/><br/>Seth blinked when the door was quickly closed in front of him. ""Hmmm.. All seems well at this point, I'll have to keep a close eye on them never the less.."" He said, even though he was still not sure about the church anymore.<br/><br/>Chicho was still at the counter, wondering whats going on. ""I hope Mr. Maou is alright.. He seems suddenly stressed.."" She said, looking back, into the back room."
13362,The Devil is a Part Timer!,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46351,2015-04-21T02:52:09,LadyAsriel,"Emi decided to take the rest of work off and stalk the apartment as usual. She stood under the stairs and listened. Seeing how the apartment was cheaply made, she could hear the conversation between Urushihara and Ashiya.<br/><br/>""You know that he'll throw everything you owe out right? My master doesn't bluff."" Ashiya crossed her arms over her chest. After sending a glare to the purple haired girls way, she turned and got back to cleaning. She was the housewife.<br/><br/>Urushihara rolled her eyes. ""Whatever."" She said as she popped a chip in her mouth and started to type once again in her laptop. She sighed as she didn't find anything about this Seth character. ""Definitely Ente Islan....""<br/>""I could've told you that? I mean, did you see his eyes?"" Ashiya rebutted. Urushihara turned and looked at her with an expression that said 'seriously?' Ashiya shrugged and turned back to the chores at hand. Her mind still on that Seth."
13363,The Devil is a Part Timer!,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46351,2015-04-21T07:05:42,CanadianWolf,"Sadao sighed softly as he finished his food. He put the box back in his locker, he closed it and then went back out to Chicho. He stood beside her, waiting for someone to show up. But as the hours went by only a few people came In, the manger came up to the counter and smiled at the two. ""You two can go home, me and the others can close. You two are hard workers."" She smiled, pushing the two towards the back room. Sadao quickly changed into his clothes, he waved at Chico. ""I got to go now, I'll see you tomorrow Chicho, have a nice night."" He said, Chicho gave a quick blush as she waved. ""Byr Mr.Maou."" She said as he ran out the door.<br/><br/>Sadao got on his bike and road as fast as he could home, bring his bike up the stairs and opened the door. ""Is everyone alright?"" He asked, seeing the two girls as they were. He let out a sigh, hanging his head a bit. ""Thank god you are alright, so where is this man?"" He asked, still standing in the door way. He didn't find it odd at all that he was living with two woman, no matter what people said to him. As far as he saw it, they were just his soliders. As well as his friends at this point, even if lucifer was more like a annoying teenage daughter.<br/><br/>On his way back home Seth stopped just at the bottom of the stairs, he listen to what Sadao said. ""Hmm... He seems odd for a devil king.."" He said, before taking the steps up the apartments and walked pass the open door of the apartment. He looked over as he passed, looking into it."
13364,The Devil is a Part Timer!,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46351,2015-04-21T18:53:23,LadyAsriel,"Ashiya appeared with a broom as she was in the middle of sweeping. ""Sire, how many times do I have to ask you to not come into the apartment with your shoes on? I just finished sweeping and mopping."" She frowned. Shaking her head, she started to sweep where Maou had walked in with the shoes on.<br/><br/>Urushihara turned to look at the two and shook her head. ""Ya, how many times does she have to tell you Maou?"" She smiled sarcastically and returned her attention to her computer. ""Damn it!"" She shouted. They had made her lose. But she always did have to put in her two cents so that was a bit of her fault. She would never admit it thought.<br/><br/>Emi knocked on the door and then opened it when it was slightly pushed open. She poked her head inside before shutting the door behind her when she walked in. ""So who is this character and what do you suppose he wants?"" She asked folding her arms over her chest as usual."
13365,The Devil is a Part Timer!,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46351,2015-04-21T19:39:50,CanadianWolf,"Maou took his shoes off as Ashiya started to sweap again. He put his shoes outside and then notice Emi. ""Well I know very little about this men, ask these two."" He said, sitting down at the small table. Hoping dinner eoupf be soon, but he could wait if it took A while. ""And Emi why must you always come here? Don't you have better things todo?"" He asked, looking up to her. Riding a eye brow as he  did so, he really couldn't understand why she kept showing up. But then a evil idea popped into his head. ""Unless you are sweet on someone here, is it lucifer?"" He laughed, looking at Her with a evil grin.<br/><br/>Seth went to his apartment, putting some things in it. He then went back to the Devils apartment, he crunched behind the washer. He listen closely to what everyone said, of course he didn't know that his white hair was poking up from behind the washer."
13366,The Devil is a Part Timer!,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46351,2015-04-27T17:20:30,LadyAsriel,"Emi rolled her eyes. ""That scrawny little pissant? No thanks."" She shook her head and grinned.<br/><br/>Lucifer waved off the insult. She knew she was scrawny but she also knew that she was smarter than them. She started a new game and continued to shoot fake players as they shoot her back, sometimes yelling at the screen.<br/><br/>Ashiya sighed and rolled her eyes. She walked to the garbage and saw that it was full. She sighed and mumbled to herself. ""Must I do everything in this place?"" She picked up the trash and walked out the door. She spotted the white tuft of hair and squinted. ""Seth? What are you doing spying?"" She knew what he was doing but she had to pretend that she didn't for coverage."
13367,The Devil is a Part Timer!,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46351,2015-04-27T20:51:25,CanadianWolf,"""Well then, why do you keep coming here? Either you like one of us or you really have nothing better todo then come hang with demons. Also I'm thinking of throwing everyone a party, to celebrate a whole month with out destroying or killing anything. Plus you know it's fun to throw a party."" He laughed, looking up at the hero once more. ""Do you wanna come to the party? You can bring a friend if you want. And maybe bring some other things."" He said<br/><br/>Seth's eyes went wide as Ashiya called out to him, so he stood up and brushed him self off. He looked to the demon and nodded to her. ""So.. You guys know hmmm?"" He asked, looking her up and down. Wondering if it was true"
13368,The Devil is a Part Timer!,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46351,2015-04-28T00:58:22,LadyAsriel,"Emi's face burnt red. ""I do not! And since when does the demon king throw parties? You're so useless."" She crossed her arms and sighed.<br/><br/>Ashiya looked at Seth and started to walk downstairs. She sighed as she walked down the stairs to put the trash in the bin. She saw that he had followed her. ""Why are you looking at me like that..?"" She was confused. She never got that kind of look before. Especially from a man. She stared at him back.<br/><br/>Lucifer groaned once again and threw her controller on the ground. She sighed in relief when she realized it wasn't broken and looked up at Maou. ""Emi's right... Has this human life gotten to you?"""
13369,The Devil is a Part Timer!,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46351,2015-04-28T23:18:33,CanadianWolf,"Maou only shrugged softly. ""Well, We don't really have a way home right now. And from everything I have seen, a party is a good way to celebrate things. And since nothing bad has happened in a while, I thought hey, let's party!"" He laughed before standing up again, he walked over the lucifer and took her controller. ""And next time you throw shit, I'll give everything you own to the hero."" He said, before taking the controller and putting it somewhere so Lucifer would have to ask to get it back. ""Anyways, what do you say? A small party or shall I go about killing people?"" He asked the hero, rising a eye brow.<br/><br/>Seth tilted his head to the side, his red eyes looking into Ashiya's. ""What are you talking about, and you still have yet to awnser what I asked eariler, so do you know about me or not?"" He asked, taking a step towards the demon. His swords hidden on his body"
13370,The Devil is a Part Timer!,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46351,2015-05-03T18:53:35,LadyAsriel,"Emi thought for a second and sighed. ""Fine, I guess I'll come. Anything beats you killing innocents so I don't have to kick your ass."" She sighed again and took her shoes off. She set her purse on the floor and sat at the small table.<br/><br/>Lucifer was struggling to get at her controller but seeing how she was too short and there was nothing for her to stand on, she couldn't reach it. She groaned in irritation and sat back down at her computer. If she couldn't play that game, she would just have to settle for another one.<br/><br/>Ashiya turned to Seth and nodded. ""Yes I do. It is completely obvious with those red eyes of yours and white hair. And I thought the hero was obvious."" The last part she had mumbled to herself. She pushed past Seth and started to climb up the stairs again."
13371,Sacrifice and Sorrow (Paradox and Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46370,2015-04-20T04:37:42,WalkingParadox,"Asura's annoying alarm went off at 7am, and he drowsily stuck out his arm to silence it, accidentally smashing it to bits. With a groan and a sigh, he dragged himself from under his covers and tossed the wreckage into the nearest trash can, grabbing jeans and a black hoodie from a box he hadn't unpacked yet, and made his way to the bathroom. Half an hour later, he was showered, dressed, and downstairs in the kitchen with his mother, pouring a bowl of cereal for himself.<br/><br/>""Where's dad?"" He asked his mother absentmindedly. ""Are we not doing morning training today?""<br/><br/>""Azi's working right now."" She responded quietly, as she sat in the chair next to him, pouring a bowl for herself. ""Got got a call about an hour ago. A robbery of some sort. Plus, with you starting at a new school today, he thought he should give you a break. Unless, of course, you'd like to do your training with me today?""<br/><br/>""No!"" He replied quickly, remembering the bruises from the last time he trained with his mom. ""No, I'm good. But on a side note, why is dad responding to a robbery? I thought they only called you guys in for the big jobs.""<br/><br/>""I have no idea."" She replied with a shrug. ""But he apparently thought that it was worth getting involved. You can ask him about it yourself when you get home from school.""<br/><br/>""Fair enough."" Asura replied, standing up and taking his bowl to the sink. ""I guess I'll see you later then.""<br/><br/>After grabbing his backpack and reaching the door, he heard his mother call his name. ""Asura? You're almost a man now, so I won't nag you the way I normally would. But, just... be careful, okay? Don't use your powers if you don't have to.""<br/><br/>""Always.."" He said with a smirk, before shutting the front door behind him, and beginning the short walk toward Gideon High School, hoping that things would go smoothly."
13372,Sacrifice and Sorrow (Paradox and Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46370,2015-04-20T04:46:37,LadyAsriel,"Delilah woke up that Monday morning, drowsy as always. She sighed as she slipped on a pair of jeans and nice shirt. She put on a necklace that a friend had given to her a long time ago. It was just a piece of string with a bottle cap on it. But it was one of the old Pepsi logos. She loved Pepsi. Preferably vanilla Pepsi. She sighed as she went downstairs and ate breakfast, brushed her teeth and headed out. Her parents always left early in the morning so she never really saw them in the morning unless either one of them were sick. She sighed as she got into her car and drove off to the same old high school she has been in for years. Luckily for her this was her last year. Well half way through it anyway.<br/><br/>When Delilah got to school, she parked in her regular parking spot and headed in. But she was stopped short by her friends. Of course it was the jocks and cheerleaders but they were friends either way."
13373,Sacrifice and Sorrow (Paradox and Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46370,2015-04-20T07:06:10,WalkingParadox,"Reaching the parking lot in front of the school, Asura thought for the thousandth time how being able to use his powers freely would make  his life much easier. But, of course, that would likely never be an option. So he quietly made his way through the crowd of profoundly annoying teenagers, trying to pretend that they didn't exist, slowly making his way into the office, where an older woman sat at the desk.<br/><br/>""Um, excuse me."" He said to her quietly. ""I'm Asura. Asura Nirgal. I'm supposed to check in here?""<br/><br/>""Oh, yes."" They graying woman replied, straightening her glasses. ""You're transferring in today, aren't you? Give me just a second to get your schedule printed out for you.""<br/><br/>Asura waited rather impatiently, while the woman navigated the screens on the computer, breathing a sigh of relief when he heard the printer next to her hum.<br/><br/>""You know, I worked here when your parents were students here too."" She said happily as she handed him his schedule, and what looked like a map of the school. ""How are they doing these days?""<br/><br/>""Uh... they're good."" He said, mentally scrambling to remember his parents' cover story. ""My dad is a district manager for a bank, and mom runs a psychiatry practice from home.""<br/><br/>""Well it's always nice to hear about Gideon High alumni doing well for themselves. You tell them Mrs. Donovan said hello, okay? Now... would you like me to have someone show you around the school?""<br/><br/>""No... no thank you. I should be able to manage. You have a nice day, okay?"" He replied, sneaking away as quickly as he could.<br/><br/>Trying to read the map he had been given so that he could make it to his first class, he wasn't paying as much attention as he should have been, and a couple of minutes after he left the office, he bumped into someone.Unfortunately, it was a very large someone."
13374,Sacrifice and Sorrow (Paradox and Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46370,2015-04-20T12:54:22,LadyAsriel,"One of the jocks that Delilah was hanging out with named Scott was bumped in to. His immediate reaction was to grab Asura and pinned him against lockers with great force. ""Oh look it's a new kid."" He laughed deeply.<br/><br/>Delilah saw the whole thing and got worried. She decided to actually stand up for once. ""Hey Scott knock it off, it's his first day."" She said a bit nervously. Scott turned around and looked at Delilah.<br/>""Shut up girl!"" He yelled back. She coward and Scott turned back to the new kid. ""If you bump into me again or cause trouble, I won't be so lenient. And Delilah won't be there to protect you from me."" He glared at the boy for a long moment and then left. Delilah glanced at the new kid, put her head down and followed after them."
13375,Sacrifice and Sorrow (Paradox and Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46370,2015-04-22T06:51:09,WalkingParadox,"""What the hell is this, a made for tv high school movie?"" Asura said to himself, fixing his shirt with an incredibly annoyed expression on his face. A couple of years ago, he would have broken  both that idiot's arms for grabbing him that way. He guessed all his dad's training sessions were starting to pay off. Not that he didn't still<span style=""font-style: italic"">want</span>to do it.<br/><br/>Grabbing the backpack he had dropped, he followed the map to his first class, which he didn't bother to check the name of. He had so many things on his mind at the time that he didn't even notice the teacher introduce herself, much less her asking him to introduce himself to the class.<br/><br/>""Asura...? Are you with us?"" She asked, politely, but obviously slightly annoyed. ""Could you give an introduction to the class, please?""<br/><br/>""Huh? Oh, sorry."" He said, absentmindedly. ""Uh.. my name is Asura Nirgal. I'm originally from here, but I've lived out of the country for the last seven years or so because of my parents' jobs. I doubt any of you would remember me.""<br/><br/>Gazing out across the classroom while the teacher decided where he would sit, he noticed the dumb jock and frightened looking girl from his encounter in the hallway. He hadn't paid much attention to her back then, but for some reason, after seeing the girl's face clearly, something just clicked in his mind. He knew he had known her in the past, but couldn't quite place her. But it had been the better part of ten years since he had been in Gideon, so he wasn't particularly concerned.<br/><br/>""Um.. you can sit there, next to Delilah."" The teacher said, finally, and she pointed to the empty desk next to the girl. Asura hesitated for a moment, but took his seat, and began to remove things from his backpack. Then he realized that he didn't know what to grab, because he didn't know what class he was actually in.<br/><br/>""Um..."" He said, raising his hand to get the teacher's attention. ""Sorry, but what class was this again?""<br/><br/>Apparently the laughs from his other classmates didn't make his teacher very happy, because she glared at him. ""This is<span style=""font-style: italic"">Speech</span>. I know that it's your first day, but please try to keep up, Mr. Nirgal."""
13376,Sacrifice and Sorrow (Paradox and Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46370,2015-04-22T18:29:10,LadyAsriel,"Delilah glanced up at the boy named Asura. The name was familiar, especially the last name. She watched as he took the seat next to her and returned her attention back to her notes. She let out a small giggle when he asked what class he was in but then quited herself, not meaning to be rude.<br/><br/>Throughout class, Delilah had paid attention and took notes as usual. She was good with school, always has been. She was a genius. Especially in this high school that was mainly revolved around the arts and athletics programs. Being a colossal nerd and popular was rare. But she doesn't let her smart side show around her ""friends"". When the bell to go to the next class rang, Delilah sighed as she put her books away and stood up, the Jock named Scott came to her side and put his arm around her. She looked at it a bit disgusted. ""Hey babe, party at my place."" Delilah picked his hand up and dropped it from her shoulder. ""No thanks...."" She replied as she started towards the door."
13377,Sacrifice and Sorrow (Paradox and Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46370,2015-04-23T09:52:58,WalkingParadox,"It seemed to take forever for the first class to end. Asura was used to a much different type of teaching, and to be honest, he found normal school to be extremely boring. He quickly gathered up his things, and made his way to the door, hesitating for a moment to watch the scene with Delilah and her<span style=""font-style: italic"">friend</span>. The expression on her face said that she wasn't particularly thrilled with having that oaf all over her that way, but it wasn't any of his business. Besides, it wasn't really his place to step in, considering that she just let it happen.<br/><br/>Walking out into the hallway, he felt his phone buzz in his back pocket, and slipped into a nearby restroom to answer it. With the exception of his parents, no one had his number, so he knew that it was either one or the other. And if he ended up being late to his next class, he could just blame it on being new.<br/><br/>""Yeah?"" He said into the receiver, not bothering to see who it was first.<br/><br/>""Hey, kid."" Said his father's deep voice on the other end. ""How's the first day of school going so far?""<br/><br/>Asura sighed. ""Boring as hell. I don't know why you guys bothered enrolling me. There's absolutely nothing I can learn here at this point.<br/><br/>His father laughed. ""Well, hopefully going to a normal school will help you with your social skills. In real life, nobody answers their phone by saying 'yeah'. In any case, we can discuss it in more detail when you get home. Just try to keep an open mind, son. You may find that you like it more than you expected.""<br/><br/>""Right..."" He replied sarcastically. ""I was here for fifteen minutes, and had to stop myself from breaking some idiot's face. If I wanted to learn restraint, I could have just stayed home and trained with you. But fine... have it your way. Guess I better get to my next class, so I'll see you later.""<br/><br/>""Have a good day, son."" His dad replied before hanging up.<br/><br/>Asura slipped into his next class just as the teacher started to talk. After making his apologies for his tardiness, he found himself sitting next to Delilah once again, as it was the only open seat in the class. He assumed that was probably because that Scott guy didn't like other guys sitting next to her, and that thought was backed up by way Scott glared at him -  not that he paid much attention to it.<br/><br/>""You know..."" He whispered to her once he had settled in. ""If we keep bumping into each other like this, I might start to think you're stalking me or something."""
13378,Sacrifice and Sorrow (Paradox and Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46370,2015-04-26T18:03:52,LadyAsriel,"Delilah was too busy drawing in her sketch book and didn't notice that Asura had yet another class with her. She always felt lonely because nobody would really talk to her because of Scott and his asshole antics. She heard a voice come from beside her from the usual empty seat. She smiled softly as she picked up her head and looked at Asura. ""Actually, you'd be stalking me."" She smiled and her attention was drawn back to her sketch book, where she was drawing a well detailed picture of a girl longingly looking out a window, the expression on her face was one of depression and sadness. The necklace she was wearing hung from her neck, swinging softly as she moved her arm to continue her sketch."
13379,Sacrifice and Sorrow (Paradox and Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46370,2015-04-29T05:30:32,WalkingParadox,"Asura quietly chuckled to himself. He has officially had his first good moment of the day, and it felt pretty good to relax.<br/><br/>He followed along with the teacher as well as he could, which wasn't really all that well, considering he wasn't learning anything he didn't already know. So he found his attention being drawn back to the girl sitting next to him, who was busy drawing a pretty intricate looking scene in her notebook. From his stolen glances, he could see that the girl she was drawing looked incredibly sad, and for some reason, this rung a bell in his mind, something like deja vu.<br/><br/>""Not trying to be a stalker or anything, and I'm not trying to tell you my life's story or anything..."" He whispered to her. ""But you really remind me of someone I knew when I was a kid. We lived down the street from each other and we used to play together all the time. She always had a notebook with her and she was actually pretty good to be so young.""<br/><br/>He paused to check her expression, but he wasn't even sure she was paying attention.<br/><br/>""Anyway, I can't remember her first name, but her last name was... Montgomery, I think. Does that sound like anyone you know?"""
13380,Sacrifice and Sorrow (Paradox and Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46370,2015-04-30T17:26:03,LadyAsriel,"Delilah stopped what she was doing and her pencil dropped when she heard the last name. Her last name. Could this be THE Asura from her childhood? A flashback popped back into her mind from when they were little:<br/><br/>Delilah ran to Asura and hugged him tightly, he was a full foot taller than she was and she burried her face in his chest. Tears rolling down her face in sadness. She wept loudly and held onto Asura who held her back.<br/>""Why are you crying Delilah?""<br/>""Because you're leaving. And I'll never see you again."" The young girl replied with some sobs. She remembered the smile. The smile that Asura always had on his face when they two were together. She remembered him pulling her chin up so he could look at her. She sniffed softly.<br/>""Don't worry. In a few years when we're all grown, I'll come back for you. And we'll live happily ever after just like you've dreamt of. Okay?"" Delilah remembered nodding and hugging him one more time before watching the car and moving van disappear down the road.<br/><br/>Delilah snapped out of her flashback and looked at Asura. Her eyes wide, she shook her head and fell back out of her desk, she grabbed her things in a flurry of what felt like fear and shock and sprinted out of the classroom ignoring the teacher. She raced down the hall and to her var where she started it up and sped home."
13381,Sacrifice and Sorrow (Paradox and Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46370,2015-04-30T21:12:51,WalkingParadox,"Asura was shocked at Delilah's reaction to his question. He wanted to talk to her to figure out what was wrong, but she was up and out the door before he could even get a word out. And, of course, the entire class was staring at him like he was some kind of criminal.<br/><br/>""What happened?"" A random female classmate asked, while the rest of the class whispered amongst themselves. ""I've never seen Delilah act that way before.""<br/><br/>""I honestly have no idea."" Asura replied, putting his hands in the air in an ""I'm innocent"" pose. ""All I did was ask her if she knew an old friend of mine.""<br/><br/>""Well, I'd be sure to apologize to her before Scott finds out about it, if I were you."" The girl went on. ""They're not a couple, but he sure things they are. And he's not really the type of guy to listen to you if you try to explain.""<br/><br/>""Who the hell is Scott?"" He started to ask, but he was interrupted by the teacher calling the class to order.<br/><br/>He followed along with her as best he could, but his mind was on Delilah the rest of class. For the life of him, he couldn't figure out what made her react that way to a simple question.<br/><br/>His mind was still on her when class ended. He was busy checking his map to get to his next class, when someone grabbed him and pulled him into the nearby restroom, slamming him into the nearest wall by the neck.<br/><br/>""What the hell did you say to my girl, you son of a bitch?"" Said the guy he had seen Delilah with earlier that morning.<br/><br/>""Oh."" Asura replied nonchalantly. ""I'm gonna go out on a limb and assume that you're Scott.""<br/><br/>""Are you getting smart with me, freak?"" Scott replied, punching him in the stomach. ""I asked you a question!""<br/><br/>Asura couldn't help himself. He'd literally had toddlers hit him harder. He laughed in the other boy's face. And seeing that no one else was around, he grabbed the hand that Scott had around his neck and squeezed, forcing him to let go and yell in pain. Then, with a quick twist and a shove, he smashed him into the wall face first, holding him there with his arm twisted behind his back.<br/><br/>""You have no idea how much of a freak I actually am."" He whispered menacingly into Scott's ear. ""And I promise you that if you ever lay your hands on me like that again, you won't be playing any sports again for a very..  long time. Do we understand each other?""<br/><br/>He applied a little extra pressure to accentuate his point, causing the other boy to groan.<br/><br/>""Yes! I understand!"" He finally replied.<br/><br/>""Good."" Asura said, releasing his arm. ""I'm glad that we had this little conversation. Now would you kindly get out of my sight?""<br/><br/>Rubbing his wounded arm, Scott made for the exit, but Asura stopped him.<br/><br/>""Oh... Scott."" Asura said before he could leave. "" While I'm thinking about it... Do me a favor and leave Delilah alone from now on. She's not your girl, and she obviously has no interest in ever being with you. ""<br/><br/>Scott glared at him, but said nothing as he left the restroom."
13382,Sacrifice and Sorrow (Paradox and Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46370,2015-04-30T21:34:10,LadyAsriel,"Back at home Delilah was in her room trying to calm down. A lot of things were rushing into her head at the same time and it gave her a giant head ache. She pressed her palms to her forehead and clenched her teeth in pain<br/>she frequently had terrible migrains and headaches that caused her most of her pain. She let out a few shaky breaths in and out to try and calm herself down. It worked for a little bit. She stood from her bed and walked out of her room and down the stairs. She figured she would need some fresh air so she went outside and sat on a tire swing that had long served its purpose and still going.<br/><br/>""Wait for me Asura!"" Little Delilah yelled as she chased after her friend who was sprinting ahead of her. When the kids cane to rest, they were in the garden her mother planted and kept beautiful every year.<br/>""I need go give something to you..."" The young boy said softly. Delilah closed her eyes as she was instructed and felt something small and round in her hand. When she opened them and looked down she saw a small bottle cap tied to a piece of string. Any other child would think it was ugly, but Delilah was raised to appreciate even the smallest and ugliest of things. She slipped it on over her head. Asura smiled and so did she.<br/><br/>Delilah had her eyes closed as the tire swing she sat on swayed softly in the breeze."
13383,Sacrifice and Sorrow (Paradox and Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46370,2015-05-03T04:55:01,WalkingParadox,"Thankfully, the rest of Asura's school day was pretty uneventful. No threats from random jocks, and no teachers who had it out for him. The situation with Delilah still made its way to the surface of his thoughts from time to time, but he had no way of resolving that issue at the time, so he just pushed his questions back into the mental crevice they came from.Of course, it still seemed to take forever for the day to end, since he was looking forward to speaking to his father.<br/><br/>The moment the final bell rang, he grabbed his things as quickly as possible and rushed out of the building, half walking, half jogging back toward his house. But along the way, he got sidetracked by familiar surroundings. It took a moment before he realized that he was walking through his old neighborhood. On a whim, he decided to walk by his old home, just to see what had happened to the old place. He found that it had been completely remodeled, with the room that had been his having been converted into a garage, and the whole outside of the house done with a different color scheme. For some reason he couldn't understand, this fact saddened him quite a bit.<br/><br/>Continuing down the street, he walked by the house that his childhood friend had lived in, not expecting to find anyone there. Seeing no cars in the driveway, and no signs that anyone was home, he made his way into the alley behind it. peering over the wooden fence, he saw Delilah sitting on a tire swing, looking upset. His first instinct was to walk away and leave her in peace, but then the obvious questions popped into his head. Why was Delilah at his friend's house? Did she know her? Were they related somehow?<br/><br/>With inhuman agility, he jumped onto the fence, twisting his body around and flipping his legs to the other side, and sitting casually on top of it as though it was the most normal thing in the world.<br/><br/>""So..."" He started. ""If you didn't think that I was a stalker before, I'm sure that you probably do now. But I happened to be walking by and I saw that you looked pretty upset, sooo.... I figured I wouldn't be much of a gentleman if I didn't try to find out way."""
13384,Sacrifice and Sorrow (Paradox and Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46370,2015-05-03T06:07:40,LadyAsriel,"Delilah jumped when she heard the voice. It snapped her out of her peaceful memory and back to reality. Back to the same old yard that she used to play with her friend in day in and day out. She looked up and saw that it was Asura. She offered a small smile and looked at her feet with a sigh. ""You just took me by surprise that's all... I had a friend a long time ago and you remind me of him."" She smiled a bit sadly. She turned her attention to her feet again at her pastel colored canvas shoes she often wore. Delilah often had memories come and go of her friend. She was lonely without him. Even though she couldn't remember his name, she would never forget hid face and the way he spoke to her. So gentle and kind. As if he was actually right about him coming back to marry her. Promising the happily ever after she so desperately wanted. But Delilah was grown now. She knew that happily ever after's don't exist and her life wasn't a storybook fairytale."
13385,Sacrifice and Sorrow (Paradox and Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46370,2015-05-03T07:31:33,WalkingParadox,"""Well that's an interesting tale..."" Asura said, rubbing his chin. ""But that doesn't really tell me why you look so upset right now.<span style=""font-style: italic"">But</span>, since you decided to open up to me a bit, I suppose it's only fair if I do the same.""<br/><br/>He jumped off of the fence and walked closer to her, removing his hood in the process. ""That friend that I was telling you about in school today? She used to live in this house. You remind me of her quite a bit, actually. Well... physically, at least. In terms of personality, she was a lot more energetic than you though. I don't think I ever really saw her look as sad as you do, aside from the day my family and I had to move. I guess what I'm saying there is that you should try to smile more often. I've only known you for a day, but I haven't seen you show a real smile even once.""<br/><br/>Standing directly in front of her now, he dropped to one knee so that he could look her in the eyes. There was something in her expression that he couldn't quite place, but he went on with his story.<br/><br/>""Of course, she was a lot more dramatic than you as well."" He added with a laugh. ""She was always making these bold declarations and forcing me to go along with them. I remember her making me promise to come back here and marry her one day, or something along those lines. I made her this silly necklace out of a.. bottle lid, if i remember correctly. I made it as kind of a reminder of the promise I made her that day. It's kinda funny, the promises that you make when you're kids. I'm sure that she probably tossed that thing years ago and forgot all about me by now, but... I digress. I know that I asked you this earlier, but... you wouldn't happen to know any Montgomerys that still live in the area, would you?"""
13386,Sacrifice and Sorrow (Paradox and Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46370,2015-05-03T15:45:00,LadyAsriel,"The color drained from Delilah's face, leaving it a milky white color. The bottle cap. She reached into her shirt and pulled out the necklace. The Pepsi cap that had been put onto a string still was around her neck. She never took it off and she would never throw it away. One time her mother tried to when she was younger and Delilah had a fit. Some things you just can't throw away. Especially something that a childhood crush have to you. The smallest things stick with a person forever.<br/><br/>Delilah couldn't believe it. This was Asura. The one she had been waiting for for years now. He was finally back and in front of her. ""You're looking at one..."" Was all she could say as she looked into his eyes."
13387,Sacrifice and Sorrow (Paradox and Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46370,2015-05-07T23:35:45,WalkingParadox,"Asura's eyes went wide with shock when Delilah showed him the necklace he had made her.<br/><br/>""You mean you're..."" He started, stumbling over his words. ""Delilah Mont...gomery? I just thought... maybe you were related to her. I mean to you... I mean... Well you know what I mean! Oh my god...""<br/><br/>His eyes scanned Delilah's face, really taking it in for the first time. He could see it now -  the little girl that he had spent so much time with as a child. His first and best friend, and his first love. He was so lost in the moment that he didn't realize that he had reached out and touched her cheek until she jumped.<br/><br/>""I can't believe this..."" He said, smiling from ear to ear. ""I never would have expected you to still be here. I have so many questions, so many things to tell you about. I don't even know where to start! What have you been doing all these years? Have you been here the whole time? Did you inherit your mom's powers or your dad's? Or maybe both? Oh man... this is insane!"""
13388,Sacrifice and Sorrow (Paradox and Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46370,2015-05-08T03:58:05,LadyAsriel,"Delilah was excited. She was happy that she had found her long lost friend and first love. She was taken by surprise when he mentioned powers.<br/><br/>""Wait a minute... Powers? I don't have any powers. There is no such thing..."" She crossed her arms and stared at Asura.<br/><br/>There were so many questions she wants to ask him but for now this was the one she needed to know as soon as possible. There was no way that he could have super powers. There was no such thing. Science can't even make a time traveling device let alone superhuman beings."
13389,Soul Eater/Fullmetal [Aeromancer&fawnkityoutube1],https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46371,2015-04-20T05:10:12,fawnkityoutube1,"The night was cold, and breezeless with an overcast sky. Almost all of it was calm if it weren't for the intense fight and chase going on. A young brunette, looking somewhere around he age of seventeen or eighteen, and stained with blood and a grim look in her vivid green eyes as she chased her opponent who was trying to run. The female looked like any normal human being, long dark browh hair pulled back in a ponytail and half-closed green eyes... If you didn't count her left forearm, which was a golden-tinted blade. It was obvious that she was starting to become tired, slowing down little by little, before the thing in front of her stumbled. The female lunged and it turned, her blade going right through it, but not without gaining a new wound that opened up the loose-fitting shirt she wore and creating another wound.<br/>Isabelle let out a breath, letting her blade-arm fall to her side, and return to a normal arm, as the body of the creature disappeared and the soul appearing. She took a deep breath, leaning over and putting her hand on her knees, visibly panting. ""Hah..From the thousands of steps I have to climb up every day to get to school, I'd be used to this."" She said humorously to herself, before letting her head hang down as she slowly recovered from her tiring chase. She took a moment to look over the wounds, the one that the thing gave her right before it died was above her hip, another from earlier that was just below her eyebrow, and one on her right thigh. Nothing too major luckly, she was thankful about that much, but she wound need some kind of medical attention sooner or later. The brunette straightened herself a little looking around. ""Wait. Where the fudging heck am I?"" She questioned herself quietly ""Because this isn't the same town as before."" The independent Weapon grabbed her soul, before tensing a little at the sound of movement nearby. She knew better than to trust people and things that appeared in the night, better safe than sorry. Right?"
13390,Soul Eater/Fullmetal [Aeromancer&fawnkityoutube1],https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46371,2015-04-20T20:16:48,Aeromancer,"The nearby movement was marked by the constant footfalls of what had sounded like rather heavy boots being carried across the cobblestones. Looking forward slowly, he started to smile to himself quietly and looked back for a moment. She was indeed lost, and judging by how she had appeared to him she certainly had not been from around here.<br/><br/>Raising his brow carefully, he laughed quietly in a method that almost seemed to be slightly disarming. He was kind and elegant with just the perfect mix of danger and evil in his personality to have made him into quite the gentleman villain. Looking once more toward Isabelle, he smirked again and shook his head, ""Well now, it seems that you are a bit out of your league. Is everything alright?""<br/><br/>With a smile that illustrated plenty of avarice present in that aforementioned personality, he raised a brow and started to continue forward for the time being. ""I have many names, as I am sure that you have many in your own right as well. You can call me....my what is perhaps my most popular. Feel free to call me...Greed.""<br/><br/>Once more he was able to flash that grin at her that could have otherwise curdled blood had he not been so sickeningly...good. It was the kind of good that was essentially a manifest of evil, and that's what made it so seductive and attractive. That was, for the time being anyway.<br/><br/>""Tell me, looking as you are, you must be a slayer, but I have to ask a slayer of what?"" He raised his brow once more, unsure of whether he was having a friendly conversation or taunting her in his own right.<br/><br/>Finally frowning, he then shook his head and blinked, ""You realize that I am not going to harm you...you can put away your reservations. You are some sort of weapon, are you not?"""
13391,Soul Eater/Fullmetal [Aeromancer&fawnkityoutube1],https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46371,2015-04-21T08:22:35,fawnkityoutube1,"The Weapon studied the new man from head to toe as she wiped the blood seeping into her eye away. He didn't seem to be making any movements to cause any suspicion. Then again, she wasn't the best at seeing anything wrong in one's movement. Isabelle didn't respond to most of what the man was saying, non-rhetorical questions or not, more of just watching the man as she slowly evened her breathing. Truthfully, she wasn't sure about this man, and wasn't really thinking of taking the time to check his wavelength for anything that may mark him as any kind of threat.  When he used the phrase 'slayer' to describe her, the female nearly snorted. ""Someothing along those lines."" She replied, almost in a matter-of-factly way ""What I kill tend to vary. Someone commiting murders, and other things in that category.""<br/>As he came closer, she shifted uncomfortably, using both hands to grip her newly-caught soul closer to her chest. ""Trusting a stranger isn't easy in my occupation once you've done it for a few months. Put into consideration that I've been doing this job for years."" She told him, deadpanned. ""Your right on the money about my abilities, though. I'm a sword, to be a little more exact."" She was resisting the urge to do the stereotypical pointer-finger-in-the-air 'I know everything and you don't' gesture, just because she was nice like that. Taking a moment to look him up and down again, she definetly wasn't oblivious to the fact he looked quite physically strong, and, though she'd never admit it, was attractive as well. But being physically fit, and  being trained to fight supernatural beings were two different things. ""..What are you doing, wandering the streets? You<span style=""font-style: italic"">do</span>know it's never safe, especially with those creatures."" She squeezed a little on the red soul she had, in emphasis for 'those creatures'."
13392,Soul Eater/Fullmetal [Aeromancer&fawnkityoutube1],https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46371,2015-04-21T17:30:37,Aeromancer,"At first, he started to move toward her in the hopes that he could have helped her clear the blood that might have obscured her vision had it been allowed to move unchecked across her face, but soon enough it had looked as though she had cleared it herself.<br/><br/>""Well, you have seen me commit no murder. Am I wrong in this?"" Greed followed up his statement with the same sickening smile that had perhaps made her uncomfortable to begin with, or alternatively may very well have made her trust him a bit more. He seemed rather elegant after all. Maybe there wasn't anything wrong with a little...Greed.<br/><br/>""Believe me when I say that I totally understand where you're coming from. I'm sure that it's not easy to trust people once you become a slayer."" Greed then laughed a bit underneath his breath, surprised that she would have actually even allowed her muscle twitches to betray the fact that she might have wanted to try that gesture of all the things that she could have possibly done.<br/><br/>Pausing for a moment, he looked back and shook his head, ""I think that if I were to get into any sort of an altercation that I might be able to trust myself if I were forced to mix it up, you know? Thank you for the head's up though. Out of curiosity, what sorts of creatures are causing the problems that you mentioned?""<br/><br/>Regardless of whether or not he had actually heard of what she referred to, or perhaps even saw what was going on, he was quite silent on the issue for the time being. He seemed to honestly want to hear whatever it was that she had to say about it.<br/><br/>That was certainly a good way of getting information out of someone, if nothing else. Maybe that kind of savvy was precisely why he was able to stay alive even if he hung out on the street in dangerous times like this."
13393,Soul Eater/Fullmetal [Aeromancer&fawnkityoutube1],https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46371,2015-04-23T06:50:31,fawnkityoutube1,"To be honest, she was starting to think this guy was a bit of a creep. But in some way, the demeanor about him seemed almost... Comforting. ""I guess not, but it tends to get a little more complicated then just cold-blooded killing."" The Weapon admitted, pursing her lips, and tightening her grip on the soul she had a little.<br/>""That's good. It's ridiculous how many people don't seem understand that.""  She said with an almost an exasperated-sounding sigh, wrinkling her nose a little in some disgust. It was obvious he wasn't going to attack, and he didn't seem to be carrying some type of weapon, at least to her trained eye. So she felt she could relax, even if it was just a little, and be fine.<br/>""Trust me, you<span style=""font-style: italic"">don't </span>want to be caught up in some fight with them. I've seen a lot of people, even those who've trained for years to fight them, be brutally murdered."" She went tense, feeling irritated that this man would be cocky enough to say he could take on a Kishin Egg. Even her, having mentioned before she had been fighing them for quite a while, could've been overpowered by the one she had killed. ""You- Wh-"" She was surpised. The Kishin Eggs were quite common knowledge, and also quite infamous for their killing sprees if the Shibusen didn't step in, in time. ""Evil humans. Often called other names like Kishin Eggs, or Corrupted Souls. Orignally normal people, they went insane for some reason. Stressers, fear, pain, ectetera. They take souls of innocent people, and their own souls become into this."" She held up the red orb with a tail waving from the top that she had in her hands, ""That's usually where people, like me and.. Commonly a partner too, step in and take their souls."" She explained, hoping he understood, because that was the best she could explain it. She hesitated and gave a grimance on the words 'Commonly a partner', but shook it off just as fast as it came."
13394,Soul Eater/Fullmetal [Aeromancer&fawnkityoutube1],https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46371,2015-04-24T22:50:03,Aeromancer,"She was right, as sick as it was. There was something unusual and comforting about his personality that would probably have seemed rather out of place for someone acting as he did. Then again, perhaps that was why he kept people from fleeing on him as soon as he addressed them.<br/><br/>Anyone with any less charm than he had would surely have never really made many friends for obvious reasons.<br/><br/>For what it was worth, however, he had actually not had any wish to attack her and she was right to think that he wouldn't have done so. Indeed, if anything, that would have stood in the way of his usual goals.<br/><br/>""Were there any reason that someone presumably as nice as you wouldn't be with one of those partners who were common to your trade?"" In spite of the fact that he might have still be trying to goad her on, it had indeed seemed unusual to him.<br/><br/>No matter, though, Greed thought. He had one other thing to comment on that came out as a product of her monologue.<br/><br/>""If you don't mind me saying, then I should announce one thing to you. You won't have to worry about me ever going insane. I should assure you that I am quite in control of my faculties, though there is one thing that I would warn you about on the other hand. It's not the insane ones that you have to worry about so much as it were the ones who are quite sane and yet continue to act evil in spite of that fact.""<br/><br/>There might have been some truth to what he was saying, actually, considering that there were villainous people who knew what they were doing and choose to act that way in spite of the better judgment that most individuals would perhaps show."
13395,Soul Eater/Fullmetal [Aeromancer&fawnkityoutube1],https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46371,2015-04-25T09:59:16,fawnkityoutube1,"Isabelle was starting to consider herself was a moron, for letting their conversation last this long. She felt a little light-headed from the blood she had lost, and her wounds were stinging, with the lack of adrenaline and excitement. Luckly, all but the scratch above her eye had stopped bleeding at the very least. She wiped away the blood that was seeping from the head wound, again, with a faint frown of annoyance.<br/>As he questioned about her lacking in a partner, her expession saddened, almost seeming to experience a split-second of a flashback. She jerked her head so she wasn't directly facing him, and her bangs hid most of her face. ""She's..Not my partner anymore."" The brunette responded quietly.<br/>As he commented on another thing she had said, the Weapon lost that expression to look back at him. ""I understand what you mean.. But truthfully, it's rare for anyone in my field of expertise, at least, to run into a situation like that. I, myself, actually have never have gotten into a situation like that before.."" She responded thoughtfully, tipping her head.<br/>Most opponents Academy students were sent to face weren't ever in their right mind. Not even Witches. ""Almost anything outside of the supernatural loop is left for other authority to take care of."" She added, to what she had said, putting her pointer-finger up for a moment."
13396,Soul Eater/Fullmetal [Aeromancer&fawnkityoutube1],https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46371,2015-04-25T17:31:56,Aeromancer,"While it might have initially seemed outside of Greed's character, he started to slowly approach her with a raised brow. ""You seem to be injured. Do you think that it might be possible for me to help you?"" Of course, his reasons for wanting to help her were those of, well, actions born out of Greed.<br/><br/>""I...I'm sorry if anything unfortunate happened. I didn't mean to bring up bad memories, forgive me."" Pausing for a moment, he allowed Isabelle to talk for the time being while he planned his next moves.<br/><br/>With a gentle laugh placed at her charming habit of raising that one finger, Greed started to speak once more. ""Well, I can't say that I were not supernatural, so therefore, well...I suppose that I would be inside of your purview should any hostilities arise. That being said, for now if you would like to come inside I would prefer to extend to you ever hospitality that I was able. Would you reject such an offer?"" He smirked once again in that sick way that he had a habit of doing.<br/><br/>Should she have not wanted to, Greed was somewhat gambling on her need to investigate something like this. Either way, he was going to get her inside of the small building and thus start to get inside of her head."
13397,Soul Eater/Fullmetal [Aeromancer&fawnkityoutube1],https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46371,2015-04-28T08:29:51,fawnkityoutube1,"Isabelle was surprised that he cared about the fact that she was wounded. Even if he was a little late on realizing it. It truth, most people would've fled when she had confirmed she was a Weapon, but, this man, 'Greed' as he introduced himself, probably wasn't like most. ""N-No. I'm fine, thank you."" She responded, putting a hand up to wave it off.<br/>When he apologized, and asked for some forgiveness, she gave a small, sad smile. ""It's fine. No need for he apologies, there's almost no way you could've known."" She responded with a tiny shake of her head. There was next to no way that someone outside of the DWMA could know about that accident, so she couldn't really blame him for saying that and hitting a sore spot.<br/>As he spoke, she nodded in some agreement. ""Yep. That's definitely true,  but you should be fine if you're cooperative."" She replied, ""And we find that you're innocent."" The Weapon added, giving a small flick of her hand. As Greed continued, she blinked back at what he said. Again, this man surpised her, now trying to show some hospitality. One part of her was willing to accept his offer, but another part was wary. He was being so gracious as to let her, someone who killed supernatural beings for a living, into what she had guessed was his home.<br/>The last time someone had done this, and she had trusted them, she was nearly killed. By<span style=""font-style: italic"">gingerbread</span>. She carefully shifting her stance, the brunette pondered on how to respond. He didn't seem like a bad person. But then again, Isabelle had thought her nurse was a nice person, and<span style=""font-style: italic"">she</span>turned out to be a Witch. The question he asked only made it harder to politely refuse without feeling bad. Plus, she somewhat doubted the Academy knew this man, or whatever creature he was, was here. ""You make it difficult to say no."" She spoke, ""Fine. I don't see any reason to decline."" Then silently adding,<span style=""font-style: italic"">But do prepare to have your soul taken if you try to kill me.</span>"
13398,Soul Eater/Fullmetal [Aeromancer&fawnkityoutube1],https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46371,2015-04-28T17:34:27,Aeromancer,"""Believe me, please, when I say that I am in no position to kill you. I wouldn't do something like that if it wouldn't get me something that I wanted, and you'll have to believe me again when I tell you that killing you would get me nothing at all.""<br/><br/>Soon enough he blinked for a moment and laughed, ""That depends on what sin you feel that I am guilty of in terms of whether I am innocent or not.""<br/><br/>With that he allowed the door behind him to open up again and Greed turned the other way, trusting that she was going to come with him for at least the time being.<br/><br/>""As we've established, it can be rather dangerous out here at night and therefore I have no reason to suspect that you would like to stay outside. Were you on a mission? If that were the case, then I probably should just patch you up as best as I could and then let you go.""<br/><br/>That alone would more than likely have driven home what he was saying before, and that was that he only hurt people if he could get something out of it. In this case he must have felt that he would have gotten far more out of helping her than he ever could from the other way around.<br/><br/>Perhaps that was why he was termed Greed. The name would have certainly fit with that kind of consideration in place for sure.<br/><br/>Looking back up toward her slowly, he blinked for a moment and finally shook his head before grinning again, ""Is there anything else that I can get you for the time being? I'd be happy to patch your wound, but I don't know if...there were anything else?""<br/><br/>The way he spoke just sounded pleasant while at the same time having this unusual sick seductive quality to it. It was...unusual."
13399,Soul Eater/Fullmetal [Aeromancer&fawnkityoutube1],https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46371,2015-05-12T07:45:49,fawnkityoutube1,"""At least you're honest about it."" She muttered under her breath. One of her biggest pet peeves was people who tried to use her, or get something from her. Especially the ones who try to cover it.<span style=""font-style: italic"">But hopefully this means he isn't out for blood or anything!</span>Her more optimistic side perked up.<br/>The brunette tipped her head as he laughed once again. He seemed to laugh a lot, or maybe he was in that mood where everythig was funny. She wasn't too sure. When he spoke, she tipped her head thoughtfully before giving a shrug in response. When he opened the door to his little domain, she took a small step forward but stopped and hesitated again.<br/>When he spoke again, shook off he hesitation an walked in. ""Actually, I just collected my last soul for the night."" She answered. Her green optics scanned the new surroundings, mostly out of curiosity, but with some caution. There was nothing to be of obvious threat to the brunette, but it wouldn't hurt to keep an eye out.<br/>Looking back at him to meet his eyes, which she noticed were a very unique color which reminded her of wine. ""No, thank you."" She said with a tiny smile, seemingly oblivious to how he spoke. Sadly, she was often oblivious to how people spoke, and paid more attention to what they said.<br/>Shifting her weight a bit, she tucked some hair behind her ear, studying Greed once again. ""If you don't mind me asking, what exactly are you?"" She questioned out of curiosity. There were a lot of creatures she had seen, ranging from symbyotic people coming out of people's backs all the way to giants and gollems, but she couldn't quite place what he was."
13400,Soul Eater/Fullmetal [Aeromancer&fawnkityoutube1],https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46371,2015-05-13T01:16:26,Aeromancer,"""I would be honest about everything; in fact, that is perhaps one of my faults. Other people want things and work hard for them shifting behind the scenes and doing everything to disguise what it is that they were working for. I'm not like that. If I want something, then I reach out and grab it.""<br/><br/>His commentary was punctuated with a grin that would once more have driven home the idea that the name Greed fit him entirely too well. ""Do you have a quota of souls, then? Don't worry about telling me that...I'm not going to take them. If I stole someone's soul, then I wouldn't have the slightest idea of what to do with it.""<br/><br/>Naturally Greed would have wanted many things from a person other than their mere soul, but that meant very little considering his current commentary.<br/><br/>Pausing for a moment as he started to walk back through the area inside of the structure, it would have seemed like Greed wasn't used to being asked what he was. He wasn't offended at all; rather he was just not at all used to it.<br/><br/>Turning around suddenly, he once more offered her that sick grin and figured that whatever her response to him it was going to be interesting.<br/><br/>""What am I? Well, to put it frankly I...am Sin.""<br/><br/>His facial expression had, once more, seemed to punctuate exactly what it was that he was saying. More than likely he figured that in all of her travels she wouldn't have met someone quite like him. His species was all around, but it was rare to meet it just like this."
13401,Soul Eater/Fullmetal [Aeromancer&fawnkityoutube1],https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46371,2015-06-26T08:00:41,fawnkityoutube1,"Isabelle blinked in surprise at his words. Completely and utterly honest, is what he was claiming to be. And the way he discribed how he gained things, was unusual, at the very least. But she had heard similar things from another. ""You sound like my Granddad's friend."" She commented with some light humor hidden in her voice.<br/>The male was definetly an interesting, and unusual, from his personality all the way down to his soul.. Souls? He had a multitude of souls within his body, which was throwing her off. She had heard two, and even up to five, souls wihin a body; but this skyrocketed past just four or five souls, and past what anyone would ever believe. But the souls didn't seem to be in sync with the man's own. They were all emmiting Madness.<br/>Mostly Rage from what she could tell. Right now wasn't such a good time to be able to sense one's insanity. It was dificult, but she was able to keep composure under all of it.<br/>Being so deep within thought, she had nearly missed his question, ""Hm? Oh- Yeah, we do. A Weapon collects a total of a hundred souls."" She replied, shrugging. It wasn't knowledge that was strictly needed to be kept a secret, and she didn't see the need to keep that much in the dark. She gave a small grin, ""There really isn't much to do with a soul unless you have the right tools, and ingredients."" She responded, her voice growing quieter.<br/>When he stopped, she tipped her head in almost a worried way. The brunette had always been a person to be self-conscious about what she said and what affect it had on everyone around her.<br/>At his response, her eyes quickly blinked twice, unsure of his response. ""...Sin?"" She questioned in a soft voice, ""Isn't that a behavior, though? Commmiting a guilty act?"" Stopping to consider the possibilities, she frowned. Greed was one of the seven<span style=""font-style: italic"">deadly</span>sins, if she remembered rightly.<span style=""font-style: italic"">'And also one of the seven chapters in Eibon's book.' </span>She thought. Truthfully, she had assumed his name was only an alias of some kind. A nickname to cover up some actual name that may have a bad past behind it. ""Is that why you're called 'Greed'?"" She asked in a slightly louder voice, turning her gaze back to him."
13402,Soul Eater/Fullmetal [Aeromancer&fawnkityoutube1],https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46371,2015-06-26T22:33:12,Aeromancer,"""A friend of your grandfather's? Most interesting...most interesting indeed."" In a manner that was perhaps both stereotypical as well as not unexpected a bit, Greed started to rub his hands together in a way that seemingly fit quite well with the fact that he was normally addressed as, well, Greed.<br/><br/>""Would you mind terribly if I were to ask you who this individual friend was?""<br/><br/>Over time he had begun to realize that she was trying to figure out what kind of souls were inside of him. It seemed to make sense to him, considering that the other individual was perhaps sensitive to the powers of the soul.<br/><br/>Looking back for the time being, he shook his head with a careful sigh, ""You...you are clearing trying to learn more about what's inside of me, is that right? Well, I should have you know I was transmuted from others...created out of the occult alchemical processes that shouldn't be practiced.""<br/><br/>With a scowl as he thought about his past, Greed looked back toward her. Well, she would have known about him at this point. He was, indeed, a being born out of sin in more ways than one.<br/><br/>""Well, does this mean that you were on the hunt for my souls?"" While it seemed unlikely since she hadn't really been familiar with him it would have seemed, he figured that it might have been the best to at least ask her about it. Looking toward her, he then relaxed his shoulders completely and started to get a little closer as she figured out the connection with the seven deadly sins.<br/><br/>""Yes, that is why I am called that...I am, shall you say, a homunculus.""<br/><br/>Considering the way that he had said that, he wondered if she might have heard the term before. Greed actually assumed that she would have, as a result of her background. Looking up toward her slowly, he offered another smirk as if challenging her to respond to everything that she had shared with him.<br/><br/>He knew very well that someone with her training would have taken an interest in the sort of unique specimen that he was for sure, and he wanted to enjoy whatever rise it was that he was getting out of her.<br/><br/>""Well, what did you have to say for yourself anyway?"""
13403,Soul Eater/Fullmetal [Aeromancer&fawnkityoutube1],https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46371,2015-11-10T05:41:38,fawnkityoutube1,"""More like there's too many great-'s to keep track of."" She responded running a hand through her hair. ""He's m' great, great, great, great-grandfather. Granddad's just easier."" The girl shrugged.<br/>There was a long pause in answer to his next question, many thoughts running through Isabelle's face. ""...Well, a better question is<span style=""font-style: italic"">what</span>he, or it, is. It goes by the Black Mass, and that's pretty much what it is."" She grimanced at her wording, scratching her cheek with a pointer finger.<span style=""font-style: italic"">That could have been worded better...</span><br/>Some of the words he spoke were somewhatalien to the brunette. 'Alchemical' sounded familiar enough, but 'transmute' wasn't one she could think of the moment she heard it. But by everything else he said, and the expression on her face told her that it wasn't anything good. ""I was wondering about that..None of the souls seem to sync up with one another, so doesn't that cause some kind of backlash on you?""<br/>She shook her head, ""No. I don't think any'ne realized you were here.<span style=""font-style: italic"">I</span>certainly didn't."" She pointed to herself for some emphasis.<br/>She knew that word. The thing that Greed trjed to claim himself to be. But from where, is the question. ""Ah..."" Was the sword's simple response, rubbing the bridge of her nose in thought. ""...A homunculus, hm?"" She echoed softly, as if that might jog her memory.<br/>He was definetly right. With the knowledge of what he was, Isabelle was hooked by her own curiosity of him. And it was quite a different experience of anything else she had met. Which were usually on less frriendly terms, and ending with their soul in her grip."
13404,Soul Eater/Fullmetal [Aeromancer&fawnkityoutube1],https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46371,2015-11-10T21:07:36,Aeromancer,"If she hadn't really heard of the word transmute, then Greed would have been somewhat surprised considering the fact that he heard it, for better or worse, on a daily basis. Exhaling slowly, he looked toward her with a raised brow, ""Would it help if, perhaps, I were to say that I could aid you in taking down this whole Black Mass bit?""<br/><br/>Apparently he had his own motives, but he wasn't at all above helping her if it came down to it. It was ironic, and perhaps somewhere in that irony there would have been a bit of concern considering that he actually hadn't entirely told her what his motives were.<br/><br/>The fact that he had been named Greed, however, might very well have aided her in learning more about the situation.<br/><br/>""You know, if you can't delay your mission than I would only be too happy to accompany you on it.""<br/><br/>Words that were issued forth from his mouth sounded so unclean, but they also had a seductive quality to them. That was, of course, what greed was. It could seduce those who were even the most frugal if they had allowed themselves to fall victim to said seduction.<br/><br/>That may very well have been his personality in a nutshell right there as it were.<br/><br/>""So what do you say then, would you like me to come with you? I think that you already figured out that my combat skills are more than capable. That's what you've been looking for, right? People who have the right set of skills for the kind of unique business that you offer?""<br/><br/>The fact that she was telling him a bit more about the Academy, too, would have been useful from his standpoint."
13405,The Devil is a.. Jedi? (GoatxTeh),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46409&start=20,2015-04-25T01:47:29,TehZach1993,"**=A few days later=**<br/><br/>Kanan had brought Lucifer, Sadao, and Alciel up to the roof of the Ghost, while it floated there among the clouds of Lothal.<br/><br/>Ezra was balancing on the cockpit window of the ship with his hands, his eyes were closed in concentration. ""Focus! Focus on letting go!"" Kanan said to the boy.<br/><br/>""Letting go!? Rather hold on if ya don't mind!"" Ezra said back.<br/><br/>""Enough jokes! Focus!"" Kanan said.<br/><br/>As Ezra tried to keep his balance, he replied. ""I-I'm trying!"" He said through gritted teeth.<br/><br/>""Do or do not! There is NO try!"" Kanan said.<br/><br/>Ezra finally opened his eyes, seeing Kanan from an upside down perspective.<br/><br/>""What does that even mean? How can I do something, if I don't try?"" Ezra said, nearly losing his balance.<br/><br/>Kanan looked flustered, ""Uh...well....ya know that one always stumped me too but Master Yoda sure said it a lot.""<br/><br/>Zeb yawned loudly and got up from the roof and stretched, his back cracking audibly. ""I figured this Jedi stuff would be a little more interesting. No wonder the old religion died!"" He said wandering over to Ezra's position on top of the bubble like firing cannon pod.<br/><br/>""C'mon kid! Do somethin'! Amuse me! Use the fooorce and all that!"" Zeb finished his taunting by gripping the barrel of the laser cannon and shaking Ezra off of it and causing him to fall down onto the lower part of the ship's hull.<br/><br/>Kanan walked over to Ezra who was rubbing his head painfully, ""Does he HAVE to be here?"" Ezra whined.<br/><br/>""He's annoying but there will always be distractions, you need to focus through them."" Kanan said looking out to the horizon of clouds.<br/><br/>Hera lifted up the hatch at that moment and called to Kanan, ""Kanan! You'd better come see this.."""
13406,The Devil is a.. Jedi? (GoatxTeh),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46409&start=20,2015-04-25T04:26:51,CanadianWolf,"The boys had come incrasingly bored. Lucifer even asked out loud. ""Why did we come up here? It's not like we actually need to see this, we can't use the force or anything."" He pouted, wanting to have the force, as well as a Lightsaber. But he knew he would never have such cool things, well he still had magic which was pretty damn cool. But still he thought.<br/><br/>The three boys had gone back to normal since the first day they showed up, and since then Sadao had been talking to the crew and caption alike. He wasn't so sure if everyone liked them as much, but they didn't seem to worried around him. So he took it as a good sign.<br/><br/>Once everyone had seem to get up, Alciel got up and went right back to what he was doing before being dragged up to; which was cleaning. The ship was a complet mess when he had come aboard, but over the last few days he had cleaned it up slowly. But he needed the ship to dock so he could clean the out side of it as well. As he went through the cockpit he asked Hera something quickly. ""When was the lady time you actually cleaned this ship?"""
13407,The Devil is a.. Jedi? (GoatxTeh),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46409&start=20,2015-04-25T07:45:36,TehZach1993,"Kanan smirked at Lucifer, ""Ya sure about that? Its not entirely impossible that you three aren't force sensitive. Maybe through coming here, you might've picked up a few things."" Kanan grinned as Hera called them down.<br/><br/>Hera blinked at Alciel's question, ""Well....we kinda don't usually have time to do stuff like that. Since we're...ya know....usually fearing for our lives?"" Hera said bluntly.<br/><br/>Zeb and Sabine and the others gathered around a table, where Hera switched on a hologram of what apparently was some sort of news station...that was shortly interrupted by some sort of hacker who gave them information.<br/><br/>""Jedi master Luminara Unduli has been wrongfully imprisoned at the Spire, she is believed to still be alive...we must sent a message to the Empire that this sort of injustice will-""<br/><br/>The message cut off and the holonet seemed to fade.<br/><br/>Hera turned to Kanan who had a thoughtful look on his face. ""Did you know her?"" Hera asked.<br/><br/>""I met her, once. She was a great master, if we could somehow get in that prison to free her....she might just be able to better..er...teach you than I ever could hope to."""
13408,The Devil is a.. Jedi? (GoatxTeh),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46409&start=20,2015-04-25T08:42:30,CanadianWolf,"Lucifer still had little mind about having the force, as he was sure that each world had magic and its own real kind of magic. The world magic was the force, and it may only work here unlike the magic of there world. But never the less he still had small hopes for him self to have such powers. After his thoughts took him from the world, Lucifer found that everyone had headed in. So he quickly followed them into the ship, swing down and landing on his feet. He then went to where everyone else was, standing to the side.<br/><br/>Alciel nodded and then started to clean again, moving boxes from one place to another. Putting things away, sweeping, and filling the lockers. Putting names on the lockers so people know what's in what locker.<br/><br/>Sadao was sitting with everyone else at this point, he was between Zeb and Sabine. Watching the video play, once it was done he looked up at everyone. ""Hmm.. I just we will be going to get her?"" He asked, looking to the woman on his right. Who by now he knew was close in his own age, she was a good looking girl by all accounts. But he wasn't sure if there was some rule or something from her plant that she had to follow, but maybe if they got some time he would be able to talk to her more."
13409,The Devil is a.. Jedi? (GoatxTeh),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46409&start=20,2015-04-26T00:51:04,TehZach1993,"Later.<br/><br/>The Ghost's crew were standing on a landing platform outside the Spire prison on Stygeon Prime.<br/><br/>Ezra, Kanan, Zeb, and Sabine were all crammed into an elevator with the three boys. The large Zeb was taking up most of the space in the back, crammed up against Sabine.<br/><br/>When the elevator reached the floor Luminara was on, Kanan and Ezra went out into the hall with the three boys. Leaving Sabine and Zeb to hold the lift."
13410,The Devil is a.. Jedi? (GoatxTeh),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46409&start=20,2015-04-26T03:50:00,CanadianWolf,"The three boys looked around as they walked, sticking close to the group. As they weren't actuakky sure where they were going. ""So.. Where are we going? And what do you want us todo?"" Sadao asked, before his body shoke softly. As if his body suddenly went cold, the other two boys did the same thing. ""Hmm.. Something isn't right, it's if a large amout of Magic was just shot through my body.. Do you guys feel anything in your force?"" He asked, looking around the floor for something that might explain what just happened to him and his friends.<br/><br/>Lucifer and Alciel both just followed, not wanting to make a sound Incase that someone led to things going wrong. But with the new found magic they had to keep there powers in, as they would have made more sound with there powers and maybe throw the whole mission off as a result of that."
13411,The Devil is a.. Jedi? (GoatxTeh),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46409&start=20,2015-04-27T04:23:00,TehZach1993,"Ezra blinked as he looked back at their new friends. ""I didn't.""<br/><br/>""I didn't either."" Kanan said as he motioned for everyone to stay hidden behind a corner. He stepped slightly out into the left hall, and waved his hand in a sweeping motion towards two stormtroopers standing guard outside of a cell.<br/><br/>""The Jedi is on the next floor, shouldn't you be up there?"" Kanan said.<br/><br/>The stormtroopers parroted exactly what Kanan had said, and walked by the group as if they didn't see them.<br/><br/>Ezra looked to Kanan as they walked out into the hall, ""How'd ya do that?"" Ezra asked.<br/><br/>""The Force can have a strong influence on those with weak minds or wills, during my days as a Padawan, we called it a 'mind trick'."" Kanan opened the door to Luminara's cell.<br/><br/>There she was, in a prison uniform, and missing her headdress, she looked up at them with a mixture of fear and disgust.<br/><br/>""Master Luminara?"" Kanan said as they stepped into the cell.<br/><br/>She walked across the floor and turned around to face them, before her holographic image melted into a coffin like object built into the wall, with a viewing window where her face was.<br/><br/>There was a puff of frost from within the 'coffin' and it was revealed that her flesh had rotted somewhat and her eyes were hollow.<br/><br/>Kanan gasped. Ezra looked over his shoulder, ""W-what happened? I don't understand?""<br/><br/>A voice called from the doorway, “No? It is not terribly complicated.” Kanan and Ezra turned to see a figure clad in black armor and with a face that showed he was native to Utapau.<br/><br/>Igniting a crimson lightsaber with a sweeping motion as he stepped down towards them, he introduced himself. “I am the Inquisitor, welcome!” He said with a smirk as the door whooshed closed behind him.<br/><br/>Kanan ignited his own blue lightsaber, thankfully he had placed it to hang on his belt rather than keep the pieces separate.<br/><br/>The Inquisitor stepped towards them, “I am afraid Master Luminara died with the Republic. But she has proven her worth in death more than she ever did serving the Jedi Order. With a little manipulation of the Midichlorian cells in her body, a hologram, and cryogenic preservation.” The Inquiistor informed them arrogantly, walking past the group and staring into the face of the long since deceased Luminara Unduli.<br/><br/>“You’re...keeping her from passing on...from becoming one with the Force. So...she’s not-” Kanan said.<br/><br/>The Inquisitor interrupted him, “Oh she’s quite dead, I saw to that personally. But you are right, with her Midichlorians in our possession, her spirit can never truly be at rest...instead she is luring any Jedi foolish enough, such as you, to their deaths. And I’m sure you’ve realized you are not the first.” The Inquisitor never turned away from staring into Luminara’s cold lifeless eyes.<br/><br/>Kanan had heard enough, he attacked the Inquisitor while his back was turned to the group. The Inquisitor whipped around and blocked Kanan's blow with his crimson blade."
13412,The Devil is a.. Jedi? (GoatxTeh),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46409&start=20,2015-04-28T22:42:50,CanadianWolf,"The three demons kept there mouths as they walked into the cell, when the Jedi turned Maou was going to say something. But then she turned into some thing which was dead, All three of the boys went wide eyed. ""Holy shit.. She's dead.."" Lucifer said, his jaw dropping open.<br/><br/>The boys didn't have long to wrap their heads around the dead Jedi, as a new comer walked into the small jail cell. He and Kanan had a few words back and forth, but soon they were fighting each other. There swords clashing and making some amazing sounds. Of course Maou took a hold of Erza and pushed him into a corner of the room, before he let the full source of the magic take over. His body suddenly come three times the size. His horn and half a horn appear from his head, his lower body turning into the legs of a horse, his muscles huge. He walked up behind the other man. ""Sir, I think you should stop you attack."" He said"
13413,The Devil is a.. Jedi? (GoatxTeh),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46409,2015-04-22T00:02:46,CanadianWolf,"Maou stood in front of his two servants, looking down at them. ""Well our time on this place has come to a end, we may be going back home or to another world. I'm not really sure where this will go.. So lets hope for the best!"" He laughed before he pushed him self back off the build, falling towards the portal that may lead back home.The devil was never known for his ability of making portals. Alciel went wide eye as his master jumped from the building. ""Master!!"" He yelled out as he ran to the edge of the building, just in time to see him disappear into the portal. He let out a heavy sigh, hanging his head as he held the suit cases. ""Will Lucifer I guess its.."" HE then saw Lucifer jump as well, straight into the portal; PSV in hand. Alciel let out a sigh, turning back to look at the world that he came to so love. ""Good bye everyone.."" He said, before he picked up s cell phone. It was Maous, they had all said there goodbyes already. But Alciel felt like he had to Text Emi where to find the portal. So he send her a quick, before he took a few steps back and then ran forward. He was the last one through the portal that he knew of. But of course not with out a loud. ""Ahhhhhhhh!""<br/><br/>As the Three demons raced through the ever changing color tunnel, they were given a show..."
13414,The Devil is a.. Jedi? (GoatxTeh),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46409,2015-04-22T01:40:48,TehZach1993,"A bearded man with long hair was shown taking a blood sample from a ten year old boy on a desert planet, ""What are you doing?"" Anakin asked.<br/><br/>""I'm checking your midichlorian levels, those who can use the power of the force are known as Force Sensitives, and the cells in their blood are called midichlorians...if you have a reasonably high amount of them you will be taken back with me to the temple on Coruscant and trained as a Jedi Padawan.""<br/><br/>Anakin went back in with his mother, and Qui-Gon's eyes widened as he looked at the reading on the meter.<br/><br/>He contacted Obi-Wan..his student, and informed him of this development. ""Obi-Wan, the boy has an unusually high Midichlorian level, inform the council.""<br/><br/>Obi-Wan was silent on his end for a moment, then spoke. ""Master, do you believe this boy could be the prophesied chosen one?""<br/><br/>The question hung in the air for the moment, as the scene they were viewing changed to show Obi-Wan and his master facing down a red and black skinned man with horns, who wielded a double bladed sword made out of crimson light beams.<br/><br/>Surprisingly Obi and Jinn ignited their own swords with blue and green colors. The three began to face off, during which Qui-Gon was struck down and his pupil finished off their foe with a cleaving blow across his waist.<br/><br/>Obi-Wan was shown promising his dying master he would train Anakin. And the scene changed again to show Anakin and a princess falling in love, but forming attachments was forbidden for a Jedi, and their love had to be kept a secret.<br/><br/>It was shown an army of men in white armor were following orders from the various Jedi, ""The Clone Wars, have begun.""<br/><br/>Anakin was shown performing various heroics alongside his master Obi-Wan Kenobi, until the council decided to give him a pupil of his own, an alien girl named Ahsoka Tano, who left the Jedi order, once she had grown into a fierce warrior and jedi, she had been accused of a horrible crime but she was framed, yet none of the council stood up for her behalf.<br/><br/>The scenes shown involved a thin alien man with cybernetic plates all over his body, and a wheezing cough, General Grievous was shown slaughtering Jedi and stealing their lightsabers for a collection.<br/><br/>During an invasion of the Jedi and Republic homeworld of Coruscant, the mysterious Chancellor Palpatine was kidnapped by this cyborg and his forces, and Anakin and Obi-Wan were sent out to rescue the old man.<br/><br/>Anakin was goaded into killing a helpless Dooku, a Sith who was a former Jedi...by none other than Palpatine himself.<br/><br/>Anakin and Obi-Wan later parted ways, as Obi-Wan left to Utapau to confront the cyborg General Grievous himself.<br/><br/>Meanwhile back on Coruscant, Anakin was tempted by Palpatine, to join him...as he was truly Darth Sidious..the lord of the Sith who had been pulling the strings behind the scenes of the Clone Wars the entire time.<br/><br/>Anakin left Palpatine to tell Mace Windu, one of the high ranking council members of the Jedi.<br/><br/>Windu confronted Palpatine in his chambers, along with four other Jedi.<br/><br/>""In the name of the Republic, you are under arrest Chancellor."" Windu said as the Jedi ignited their weapons.<br/><br/>""Are you threatening ME, master Jedi?"" Palpatine sneered.<br/><br/>The room erupted into chaos as Palpatine pulled a golden tinted hilt from his sleeve, and ignited a red lightsaber of his own, he took out the four other Jedi Masters with minimal effort.<br/><br/>But he had a harder time with Mace Windu, who knocked him down and held him down, preparing to strike him, when Anakin surprised him from behind, slicing the master's hand off...and Palpatine roared with fury as he sent Mace out the window in a blast of lightning from his fingertips.<br/><br/>They saw that Palpatine was hideously deformed due to the reflected lightning, and instructed the now dumbstruck and vulnerable Anakin to go to the Jedi Temple and kill every Jedi there, for they were now traitors and enemies of the Republic.<br/><br/>Anakin took a squad of Clone Troopers to the temple, and they began slaughtering every Jedi in sight.<br/><br/>Meanwhile across the galaxy, every Clone was being contacted by Palpatine, with the instructions: ""Execute Order Sixty-Six.""<br/><br/>Instantly the clones turned on their Jedi generals, and they were gunned down with laser fire in a surprise attack.<br/><br/>Palpatine at the same time was standing on a hovering platform inside a massive structure with thousands of people seated around him in similar platforms.<br/><br/>""The Jedi have revealed their intentions, and are being dealt with as we speak. It is time for a change....the Republic and Jedi Order will be dissolved, and in its place shall be: The First Galactic Empire!""<br/><br/>Cheers erupted from the stands, as Padme looked horrified from her own seat.<br/><br/>In the end Anakin was instructed to go to Mustafar, a lava planet...and kill the Seperatists who had been manipulated by Sidious into the war.<br/><br/>Anakin mercilessly slaughtered them all, even as one begged for his life. Anakin stepped out onto a balcony, and seemed to turn in the trio of demon's direction, they saw his eyes had turned a yellowish hue and he had red around them, tears were streaming down his face as he turned back to see his wife's ship land onto the docking bay outside.<br/><br/>Padme stepped out to meet her husband. ""Anakin...what is going on? I don't understand..""<br/><br/>""Don't you see Padme? I've grown stronger than I ever was as a Jedi, now I've grown stronger than even Palpatine, soon I'll kill him too and we can finally be together, side by side ruling the galaxy!""<br/><br/>Padme backed away from Anakin's mechanical hand as it reached for her. ""Anakin..Obi-Wan tells me that you've..killed so many people, Jedi, Younglings....that you've betrayed everyone.""<br/><br/>""Obi-Wan told you that? I suppose you brought him here to kill me?"" Anakin growled as his eyes flickered over to the ship's door, where his master had appeared and was stepping down towards them.<br/><br/>Anakin's eyes flared and using his mechanical hand he curled his fingers in midair, and Padme was being strangled.<br/><br/>""Let her go Anakin!"" Obi-Wan commanded, Anakin released her and suddenly looked horrified at what he'd done as Padme fell to the ground unconscious.<br/><br/>""You have allowed this 'dark lord' to twist your mind until now you've become the very thing a Jedi is sworn to destroy!"" Obi-Wan said as they circled each other.<br/><br/>""Don't lecture me, for I have brought PEACE, PROSPERITY, and ORDER...to MY new Empire!"" Anakin ranted.<br/><br/>""Your new Empire?"" Obi-Wan asked incredulously.<br/><br/>""I will kill you if you get in my way...."" Anakin said.<br/><br/>""Anakin, my allegiance is to the Republic to DEMOCRACY!""<br/><br/>Anakin ignited his blue saber and flipped towards Obi-Wan, as they clashed across the planet's surface. Master and Apprentice...<br/><br/>The scene changed to show the small green pointy eared man from before arriving in Sidious's chambers. ""Master Yoda!"" Palpatine laughed.<br/><br/>Yoda ignited a short green lightsaber, and Sidious ignited a red one and they began to fight as a platform rose into the senate room, Palpatine threw the various senate seats with ease at his foe, and Yoda dodged them expertly.<br/><br/>Meanwhile Anakin and Obi-Wan's fight came to a climax as Obi-wan leaped onto a ledge and was forced to slice Anakin in half as the boy leaped at him.<br/><br/>Anakin screamed as he fell into the lava and caught on fire, ""I HATE YOU! I'LL KILL YOU!""<br/><br/>Obi-Wan shouted down at his pupil, ""You were supposed to be the Chosen One! You were supposed to bring balance to the Force! Not leave it all in darkness!""<br/><br/>Collecting Anakin's lightsaber, Obi-Wan left, just as Master Yoda was beaten by Sidious and forced to go into exile.<br/><br/>They saw Padme giving birth, and dying as soon as she named the twins: Luke and Leia.<br/><br/>Anakin was shown undergoing extremely painful looking surgery by droids, on his horribly burned body.<br/><br/>He was given a mechanical suit which was all black, and a machine lowered a menacing looking helmet and mask onto his face. The mask hissed as it attached to his face.<br/><br/>The sound of heavy breathing came through the mask....<br/><br/>The table Anakin was on lifted into an upright position, as the hooded and cloaked Palpatine stepped out of the shadows.<br/><br/>""Lord Vader, can you hear me?"" Sidious asked his pupil.<br/><br/>""Yes, my master..."" Vader's deep and echoing voice came through the suit.<br/><br/>""Master...where is Padme? Is she...safe? Is she alright?"" Vader inquired.<br/><br/>Palpatine lied to Vader then, telling him: ""It seems, in your anger...you had killed her.""<br/><br/>Vader began to struggle at the restraints, ""I...I COULDN'T HAVE! SHE WAS ALIVE! SHE WAS ALIVE I FELT IT!""<br/><br/>Vader's power began to bend and twist the medical droids, and the restraints were shattered as he stepped off the table and took his first steps in his new body.<br/><br/>The scene finally changed to show Obi-Wan turning Leia over to Organa, and bringing baby Luke to his only living family on Tatooine."
13415,The Devil is a.. Jedi? (GoatxTeh),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46409,2015-04-22T06:51:58,CanadianWolf,"As the group of three men were shoot into another world, they were shown what seemed to be a thrid person view of this odd new word. Maou eyes were wide as he went past, not believing in what he saw at all. When he saw the clones were lined up he smiled, he liked that there was some kind of army in this ""show"". It just seemed to bring everything together and made more seince now, also he liked the way these ""clones"" looked like. But Maou needed to name it someone as it went by, so he called it a movie. So as this movie rolled on more, Maou watched more. He started to come more hateful towards the young man who was shown. He went from a good man to one of pure hate and consumed by this darkness. Even they devil did not like this one bit. He killed many, friends, loved loves, even young ones who did nothing but be in the wrong place.. Maou did not watch the end, he turned away and did not turn back.<br/><br/>Lucifer put his game down long enough to watch this ""movie"" him self, moving a band of long pruple hair from his eyes. His eyes widen in a amazing ment for this wonderful new world. Mostly he wanted one of those glowing swords that seemed to cut through everything, and maybe to have the powers that was called the ""force"". Maybe he would when they landed he would have them, but he could only hope. But yet when he actually turned back to see the ""moive"" he notice that the guys in white started to kill the ones with the glowing swords. ""Oh come on! You can't just do that!"" He yelled out at clones, even though he knew that they couldn't hear him. As the ""movie"" played on he came bored at the talking bits. But always shouted and yelled for the fights, usually for what he called the good guys. Who were the Jedi's, But as the ""movie"" ended he booed. ""Come on! Let's see more!"" He yelled, before getting a sharp kick from the devil. ""Shut up Lucifer!"" He yelled out.<br/><br/><br/>Alciel watched in horror from the images that were throw in front of him, he could only guess at what this meant. He was truely upset by this, but if he landed here he would do his best to blend in like his master would want him todo. But for the must part he did not look, keeping his eyes closed till all three of them were dumped onto a cold metal floor. Maou was on the bottom of the group, they were all groning in pain. ""Ohhh.. That hurt.."" Alcirel said as he got up. He looked up to see a woman in a mask. ""What the hell?.."" He asked.<br/><br/>Maou looked to see the same woman. ""Holy shit.. This is not good.."" He said, starting to sit up like the rest of them. But pour Lucife was actually knocked out, he was snoring softlu as he lay there. Maou looked at the woman. ""Umm.. So hi.."" He said"
13416,The Devil is a.. Jedi? (GoatxTeh),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46409,2015-04-22T07:37:36,TehZach1993,"Sabine was about to say something, when the door in front of them suddenly opened. They realized they were standing next to a large man with grey skin and dark fur forming a sort of beard and sideburns. He was quite obviously not human, then a man with a short ponytail ran up to them, they saw he wore a lightsaber on his hip...though it was in two parts on either side of his belt.<br/><br/>The large intimidating alien guy clapped his hands mockingly at the person who'd opened the door. ""Well kid, you pulled it off!""<br/><br/>A young man wearing an orange outfit and blue shaggy hair smirked at them, ""Was there ever any doubt?""<br/><br/>The girl wearing purple armor similar to that of the bounty hunter they'd seen in the 'movie' turned to the tall alien guy and they both chuckled: ""Yes!""<br/><br/>""Who're they?"" Kanan asked as he walked over, looking at the trio of demons.<br/><br/>""Uhh...we sorta found them here."" Sabine answered.<br/><br/>""Whatever...they can help I suppose, they don't look like Imperials."" Kanan said as they all walked inside the hanger.<br/><br/>""Any idea what Vizago has us stealing from them?"" Hera's voice said over Kanan's comlink.<br/><br/>As they approached the crates on the hover dolly, Zeb lifted the lid off of one and gasped as he backed away.<br/><br/>""Whoa...they're T-7 Ion Disrupters! These were banned by the Senate! You can short circuit an entire ship with these!"" Sabine said as she held on of the long rifle looking weapons up.<br/><br/>""That's not...why they were banned."" Zeb said quietly.<br/><br/>Kanan slammed the lid back on, ""Get these aboard before company comes!""<br/><br/>Right on cue, a squad of stormtroopers arrived and aimed their weapons at the party.<br/><br/>Zeb roared and charged at the group, wielding his weapon which turned into a staff with two prongs of electricity on either end.<br/><br/>He made short work of the stormtroopers, seemingly filled with sudden rage.<br/><br/>A golden plated robot with an effeminate sounding voice, and a dome looking silver and blue droid on rollers, followed the crew into their ship as Kanan returned fire with his blaster, hitting some of the troops.<br/><br/>""R2! R2! Where do you think you're going!?"" 3PO said as he followed R2-D2 onto the Ghost."
13417,The Devil is a.. Jedi? (GoatxTeh),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46409,2015-04-22T08:58:01,CanadianWolf,"Two out of the three demon stood up, Lucife being lifted up between the two. ""Come on master, onto the ship!"" Alciel called out as the guns fired around them, they were on a strang new world. One which they seemed to be leaving in a hurry. So the only thing they could do was hall Lucifer onto the ship along with them, throwing him down against a wall. Before sitting on either side of him, waiting and listening to all that happens. Either of the master or servent knew what todo at this time, so they waited for the crew of this ship to come back. Maybe they would tell them what was going on, and if not. If would be like earth all over again.<br/><br/>After a few quick minutes the crew returned and the ship took off. So Maou took this time to stand, he walked to the man with the pony tail. In this place Maou looked to be the same age as he was back home. But with a bit of a better build. ""Sir, would you as so kindly tell us where we are? And who are you?"" He asked, trying to be polite. Well Alciel.. Well Alciel was more or less useless at this moment as he was shutting down. Trying to wrap his hand around this place, and of course the robots did not help him one bit at all."
13418,The Devil is a.. Jedi? (GoatxTeh),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46409,2015-04-22T17:44:47,TehZach1993,"""Name's Kanan, you're currently on the deck of the Ghost."" Kanan gave the three of them a look. ""Ya don't look like Imperials, that and ya actually willingly came with us. I'm guessing you three are lost or on the run...so long as ya don't rat us out to the Empire, then we're good. By the way, what are your names?""  Kanan asked.<br/><br/>Before they could answer, the golden robot and his rolling friend wandered in behind the angry little orange topped droid. ""Oh look! Chopper made friends!"" Sabine, the one in the armor, said.<br/><br/>The golden droid spoke up, ""I am C-3PO human cyborg relations! And this is my counterpart R2-D2! I was translating for Minister Tuo when we were attacked by thieves like-""<br/><br/>That was when Zeb walked by and 3PO clammed up.<br/><br/>Zeb approached Kanan, ""Kanan, ya got a minute?""<br/><br/>""Yeah, what's up?"" Kanan said turning to the Lasat.<br/><br/>""Maybe we ought not sell those disrupters to Vizago, eh? Maybe get them out of circulation?"" Zeb asked.<br/><br/>Sabine butted in, ""Well we did get them out of the Empire's circulation, they apparently were planning on mass producing them...despite them being illegal.""<br/><br/>Kanan patted Zeb on the back reassuringly, ""See Zeb? Perfect crime, we get them out of Imperial hands and we sell them for credits we desperately need."" Kanan said.<br/><br/>Zeb sighed and wandered off."
13419,The Devil is a.. Jedi? (GoatxTeh),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46409,2015-04-22T18:21:30,CanadianWolf,"Maou was about to awnser when the robot named C3PO started to talk, so he waited till he stopped. Only for the large aline to start talk. So he just rolled his eyes and say back against the wall. Watching the group with glacing eyes, moving from one person to another. ""Hmmm.."" He could tell the man with the pony tail was the leader. He could also tell that most of them had been together long, but the child had only joined not to long ago. Maybe it would be easier to befriend the crew then the caption first, but they could only wait and see.<br/><br/>Alciel looked up at everyone, wondering what todo. ""My lord, what shall we do?"" He asked the devil king, but he asked in there normal tongue from back home.<br/><br/>""Let's try and befriend this group, see what kind of powers we have here. If you had watched that ""movie"" it shows that there are some kind if powers here. Maybe we will be able to use those powers. But only time will tell. So sit here and watch over Lucifer, I'm going to try to the woman in the helmet."" He said back, in there langue as well.<br/><br/>Maou stood back up, walking to the woman with the helmet and stuck his hand out. ""Hello, my name is Sadao Maou, you can call me Maou."" He said, giving her a bright smile. He just hoped no one known there langue, or they may find out sooner rather then later that they are demons. Witch he did not want to happen yet, he wanted to tell people under his terms.<br/><br/>Well Maou tryed to make friends with the crew, Alciel stayed on the cold ground. Look to the robots, once Lucifer was up he would love everything about this place. He will probably give them away very quickly. He hoped that he would stay claim. But as he thought Alciel looked up to the golden robot and said in his langue. ""You are odd.. I hope to study you and this odd new world as well.."""
13420,The Devil is a.. Jedi? (GoatxTeh),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46409,2015-04-22T19:03:17,TehZach1993,"Sabine shook the boy's hand, ""Yo, my name's Sabine."" She said taking her helmet off and revealing herself to be a girl with purple highlights in her hair and about the same age as the three boys.<br/><br/>3PO turned to Alciel, ""Strange.....I am programmed to know all languages in the galaxy, but....for some reason I do not have data on the language you are using."" 3PO seemed befuddled and R2 made beeps and boops as he rolled over to the sleeping Lucifer and whistled curiously.<br/><br/>Later, they were taken to their cabin, bunking in Ezra and Zeb's room. Though Zeb quickly pushed them out rudely and locked the door as Ezra glared.<br/><br/>""AND STAY OUT!"" Zeb roared from behind the door.<br/><br/>Ezra slammed his fists on the door, ""Ya can't do that! Its my...er....OUR cabin too!""<br/><br/>Hera, the Twi'lek pilot called them into the cockpit. ""Boys, can you come in here?""<br/><br/>Ezra lead the trio of newcomers to the cockpit. ""Hera, Zeb booted us from-"" Ezra began.<br/><br/>""I know, but maybe you should cut Zeb some slack right now."" Hera said.<br/><br/>""The way he does me?"" Ezra said sarcastically.<br/><br/>""Do you boys KNOW what a T-7 Disrupter is? And what it does to an organic being?""<br/><br/>Ezra looked to the other boys, and shook his head.<br/><br/>Hera sighed, ""Zeb knows....because its what the Empire used on his people, the Lasats, to clear his home world of Lasan. Very few of his people survived. And none of them remain on Lasan. Zeb is one of the last of his kind.""<br/><br/>Ezra sighed and looked down guiltily, ""I...guess I can cut him some slack..."""
13421,The Devil is a.. Jedi? (GoatxTeh),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46409,2015-04-22T20:24:06,CanadianWolf,"As Zeb pushed the three boys out the room, Maou looked to Ezra. But he had no time to talk as the four of them were called into the cockpit, so the demons followed him into the cockpit. Lucifer had woken up only a hour ago, Alciel and Maou told him what was going on. Of course he loved this new place already, he even got to see the two robots called C3PO and R2-D2. But Maou didn't let him that good of a look as they had other things they needed to do at that point.<br/><br/>Now in the cockpit, the three demons just stood to the side and listen to the talk between Ezra and Hera. They didn't say anything as they had no clue what to say at this point, but of course not all of them were actually listening. Lucifer had his face pressed up against the glass so he may watch the darkness of space go by. ""So cool.."" He said to him self, causing Alciel to shake his head, pulling the purple headed boy way from the window. ""Come now, listen he said."" By the time he said that, the talking was over with.<br/><br/>Once green skinned woman had stopped talking, Maou stepped up beside her and asked. ""Where are we going? And is there anything I and my friends can do for you?"" He asked, trying to get on the good side of everyone. So he may win over their trust, so if he has to tell them that he and his friends were demons; they wouldn't kill them.<br/><br/>As soon as the talking was done, Lucifer saw his chance. He quickly slipped away from everyone and went to the cargo hold to check out the robots. Once down there he went to the golden one first. ""Wow.. this is so cool.. You're like nothing I have ever seen before.."" He said, walking around the robot. checking everything about it out."
13422,The Devil is a.. Jedi? (GoatxTeh),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46409,2015-04-22T21:22:20,TehZach1993,"Hera spoke just as the planet Lothal came into view out of hyperspace.<br/><br/>""Lothal, we're going to sell the disruptors to a contact of ours."" Hera informed them.<br/><br/>Meanwhile 3PO looked around uncomfortably, ""My name is C-3PO, human cyborg relations, I am a protocol droid, sir. And this is my counterpart R2-D2, he is an astromech droid.""<br/><br/>R2 booped and beeped at Lucifer, happy to have found a new friend.<br/><br/>They landed in a sandy area with various rock formations on Lothal, the crew pushed the crates out on a hover dolly and presented them to Vizago, a man with goat horns (one of which was broken off) and two scars across his face.<br/><br/>""Ahh...I can make beeeutiful music with these!"" Vizago caressed a disrupter rifle fondly.<br/><br/>Zeb growled, ""They're NOT that kinda instrument!""<br/><br/>Vizago grinned, ""You just know how to play them, and play those who want to buy them!"" Vizago poked Kanan in the chest.<br/><br/>That was when Vizago's pointed ears perked up, he turned around..using the scope to spy at an Imperial carrier ship.<br/><br/>""What!? You were followed!"" Vizago pointed accusingly at Hera.<br/><br/>Vizago hopped onto a landspeeder and called out to his men, ""Leave the rest! We're gone!""<br/><br/>Kanan stepped up and grabbed Vizago by the arm. ""You haven't paid us!""<br/><br/>Vizago yanked his arm away, ""Cikatro Vizago, doesn't pay for half a shipment! My friends, I hope you live to bargain another day! And if you don't.....feh!"" Vizago and his men sped off into the distance, JUST as Imperial walkers dropped down onto the sandy planet surface and began to shoot at them.<br/><br/>""Look out!"" Kanan called as they dodged the laser fire.<br/><br/>Kanan grabbed one of the disrupters and disabled the first walker, only to be blasted at by the second one, which sent him flying back.<br/><br/>Hera ran behind a rock formation, and called over to Chopper. ""Chopper! Ready for takeoff!"""
13423,The Devil is a.. Jedi? (GoatxTeh),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46409,2015-04-23T08:00:04,CanadianWolf,"Maou nodded as he stayed in the cockpit to see the new planet they were landing on. ""Hmm.. This looks like a farming planet.."" He said as they landed on the planet, he then followed the caption down to the cargo bay and helped them take the guns to the man, he then stepped back and folded his arms as he await for something to happen.<br/><br/>Meanwhile Alciel and Lucife were still on the ship, Alciel just sat in the cargo hold. The demon sighed as he rested his hand on his hand. ""We should just make another portal and get back to earth.. At least we had a nice life there.. And a job and a place to live."" He sighed and then laid down on the boxes. Lucifer on the other hand was sitting beside R2-D2, one hand wondering over it as it glowed purple. ""Hmm.. A lot more high tec then earth.. I like it."" He laughed, when suddnely a explosion rocked the ship. He stood up and went to the bay door, but Alciel stopped him. ""Wait, we have to stay here remeber?"" He said, and Lucifer sighed and slumped back down. Crossing his arms as he awaited something more todo. ""You know, seeing as we are demons. We could simply crush both sides right here, take what we want. And then leave.."" He said, his eyes glowing a bit.<br/><br/>Maou's eyes went wide as the walks dropped down and started to fire. He hid behind a rock as he took a deep breath, his scent would have to come out sooner or later. So he stepped out from behid the rock, his body starting to grow larger as he walked towards the group of men. He had just enough magic stored to move into his normal form, he walked towards the walker with a black/pruple haze around him. And then in a democratic voice he said. ""Turn back, and be ready to die."" He said, before running at the walker. He then punched one of his legs out, which then took all the power out of him. His clothing now ripped and torn, it seemed he was also very very tired. ""Oh.. Not a good idea.."" He said"
13424,The Devil is a.. Jedi? (GoatxTeh),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46409,2015-04-23T17:11:47,TehZach1993,"Sabine managed to drag Sadao back by his arm just as the walker began to fire upon them. ""If you're tryin to get yourself killed, there are a LOT easier ways!"" Sabine scolded as she handed Sadao a blaster pistol. ""I want that back when you're done! I'll keep its twin right here."" Sabine twirled her second blaster pistol, Sadao had the second on she kept in her hip holster to dual wield.<br/><br/>Running across to the crates of ion disrupters, Sabine returned fire while dodging the stormtroopers blasts.<br/><br/>The carrier ship landed and lowered a platform, upon which was a squad of stormtrooper reinforcements and a man with a helmet on his head, who gave orders to ""Advance and fire!""<br/><br/>Zeb, Kanan and Ezra were taking cover behind a rock formation, and Zeb peeked out and shot one of the white armored troops dead.<br/><br/>The commanding officer casually stepped over the body of his fallen soldier as if it were a mere obstacle in his way, rather than the lifeless body of one of his own.<br/><br/>""Lasat!"" Kallus called out, as he reached behind him and spun a weapon similar to Zeb's as it extended into a staff with two points of charged yellow electricity on either end.<br/><br/>""FACE ME!"" Kallus bellowed his challenge.<br/><br/>Zeb's face turned into one of fury as he raced out from cover and extended his own weapon, which now was exactly as Kallus's except for the color of the electricity on the ends, Zeb's was purple.<br/><br/>""Wait!""<br/><br/>""Zeb!""<br/><br/>Ezra and Kanan tried to call Zeb back into cover, but Zeb was in a blind rage. He roared as he charged at Kallus and swept him off his feet with the bow rifle.<br/><br/>Kallus flopped down onto his stomach as he was knocked down.<br/><br/>""Only the honor guard of Lasan may carry a bow rifle!"" Zeb growled, his eyes showing the fury that had built up in him.<br/><br/>""I know! Ha ha! I removed it from a guards-man myself!"" Kallus swung his bow-rifle at Zeb and leaped to his feet as the two dueling men stepped past where Sadao was taking cover.<br/><br/>""I was THERE when your precious Lasan fell! I know why you fear those disrupter weapons! I GAVE THE ORDER TO USE THEM!""<br/><br/>The two in the ship could hear this exchange from outside...and as Zeb roared it became apparent that Kallus's taunts were working, as Zeb was blinded by rage and attacked Kallus wildly."
13425,The Devil is a.. Jedi? (GoatxTeh),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46409,2015-04-24T06:12:21,CanadianWolf,"Sadao could only nod as he was handed the odd gun. He continued to hide behind the Rock though, shooting at the walker every now and again. But he looked to the ship and yelled out. ""Alciel! Lucifer! Get your ass's out here, and I want you in your true forms!"" He yelled out, so the demons came running out to join the fight. As they do, the little robot Chopper passes them by.<br/><br/>The demons came out of the ship in full fighting mood. Lucifer came flying out the ship, literally. His large black wings spread out wide as he went towards the walker, he landed on the top of it and started to look for a way in. He didn't seem to notice the troops on the ground at all.<br/><br/>Alciel on the other hand was going towards the troops, going around Zeb. He had a tail and scales on his body now though, he charged the troopers with amazing speed. But he hand to jump off of the rocks around him to avoid being hit by the laser builts that were fired at him, he didn't get to close really. But he was able to grab one of the troopers and snapped its neck. He held up the body in front of him as he used it as a shield, letting the toppers shoot their friend as he backed up"
13426,The Devil is a.. Jedi? (GoatxTeh),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46409,2015-04-24T06:34:12,TehZach1993,"Sabine, R2, and 3PO, as well as Kanan and Ezra helped rig the crates of ion disrupters and sent them speeding towards the remaining walker.<br/><br/>""Look out up there!"" Sabine called up to Lucifer, ""Hey wait...those two guys from before...did they always look like that?""<br/><br/>That was when the explosion rocketed the walker up into the air and sent it crashing down in a fiery wreckage.<br/><br/>Zeb and Kallus's fight had reached a breaking point, with Kallus preparing to strike Zeb down.<br/><br/>""NO!"" Ezra cried out, thrusting his hands forward and somehow sending Kallus flying into a wall, knocking him unconscious.<br/><br/>Kanan looked over at Ezra surprised, seeing the kid looking at his hands oddly as if to say 'did I do that?'<br/><br/>Kanan heard the sounds of more troop transports arriving, and he dragged Ezra into the ship, ""Time to go!"""
13427,The Devil is a.. Jedi? (GoatxTeh),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46409,2015-04-24T07:15:37,CanadianWolf,"Lucifer jumped off the walker just in time, he laughed loudly in the air. ""Oh this is great! We should have come here sooner!"" He said, before flying back into the ship, landing with a grace like no other. He then smiplely sat back down, his wings folding smiplely on his back as they stayed there.<br/><br/>Sadao made a quick run with everyone else back to the ship, but he saw Erza push the man from where he stood. ""Hmm.. That must be the force, or whatever it's called.."" He said to him self, but as he watched he took a miss step on the ship, tripping and tubmling into the cargo bay. ""Ow..""<br/><br/>Alciel was having a bit more trouble with the storm troopers, he soon just threw the dead body at the men and used his speed to get to the ship, just in time to see his master trip and toumble into the ship. He sighed softly as he got into the ship. ""Oh master.. For the devil king you can barely keep your self up right."" He said. The devil king sighed as he sat up, his horns, or will his horn and half a horn. his horns sticking out from the side of his head, his powers still running through his body. ""So are we leaving or what?"""
13428,The Devil is a.. Jedi? (GoatxTeh),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46409,2015-04-24T19:09:07,TehZach1993,"Kanan had helped Zeb up to his feet and into the ship, having slung Zeb's arm across his shoulders.<br/><br/>The bay door closed and soon they had taken off into space.<br/><br/>""Thanks for the save."" Zeb said to Kanan.<br/><br/>Kanan smirked, ""Wasn't me.""<br/><br/>Zeb looked over at Ezra, who was looking down sheepishly.<br/><br/>That was when Kanan set Zeb down and approached the trio of boys who had displayed strange powers, two of which (Alciel and Sadao) were currently in some sort of transformed state.<br/><br/>""Uhh....who...or what...exactly are you three?"""
13429,The Devil is a.. Jedi? (GoatxTeh),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46409,2015-04-24T19:59:29,CanadianWolf,"The three boys looked to Kanan, then Alciel and Lucifer looked to Sadao. He nodded as all three boys looked somewhat like there normal form. Lucifer still had his wings out still.<br/><br/>Sadao took a deep breath and looked to the man. ""Before I say anything, you must believe me as most don't."" He said, then looked to the boys again. ""You see, the three of us come from another world. I don't mean another plant. I mean a place where none of this stuff is real, we come from a place were swords made out of metals are used. And in that world we are demons, will we are demons were ever we go. But I am the devil king, Aciel here is my right hand. And Lucifer is one of my genarles, we have already gone to one plant. Which was in another world, this world of your also seems to have magic that we can us. But it's very little and takes a while for us to gather enough to actually use our powers.. Anyways that's about it."""
13430,The Devil is a.. Jedi? (GoatxTeh),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46409,2015-04-24T20:48:47,TehZach1993,"Zeb scoffed, ""Kanan...you don't actually believe-""<br/><br/>""I do."" Kanan said never looking away from the three boys.<br/><br/>""What!?"" Ezra, Sabine, and Zeb shouted out at the same time.<br/><br/>""Trust me, I can tell when someone's lying..."" Kanan said grinning at Sabine, and Ezra, and Zeb.<br/><br/>""Wait a sec...."" Sabine said, ""If you guys are uh....demons or whatever...why did you help us?"" She inquired."
13431,The Devil is a.. Jedi? (GoatxTeh),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46409,2015-04-24T21:19:58,CanadianWolf,"Sadao shrugged softly. ""We've all come a long way since we came from our world. Also maybe I support you more then those you fight against."" He laughed softly as he stood back up, he handed the blaster pistol back to Sabine. ""Also if I wanted to kill you all, don't you think I would have done that already?"" He said, just as the ship took off. ""But if you wanna know more about us just ask. We aren't going to kill you, unless you cross us. Then I'll make sure you have a horrible horrible death."" He said, before he started to climb up into the main part of the ship. ""Well I'll be up here.""<br/><br/>The other demons stood where they were, Lucifer pulling his PSV out. Losing all intrese in anything that was going on. While Alciel kinda just stood there ""so... Umm.. What can do for you guys?"" He asked"
13432,Strictly Supernatural (Imani&Phoenix),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46528,2015-04-29T18:14:48,Phoenix,"""Ugggh...."" a hoarse voice grumbled. Why was everything moving? The ground, the wall, whichever hard surface he sat on.. it felt like everything was slightly shaking , now and then even bouncing. Some mumbling was close to him, a low vrooming sound was on the background. What was going on.. Why did it feel like he was being transported? As he was slowly awaking, he wanted to rub over his face but his hands were stuck, by the sounds of it  he concluded they were chained.<a class=""postlink"" href=""https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=6&amp;t=42284&amp;p=205376#p292552"">Sapphire</a>sighed deep. What was going on here? He really didn't feel in the mood for any jokes. His head felt so heavy. It took him a lot of effort to actually open his eyes and slowly raise his head so he could look around. Not that it did him that much good, he just saw several silhouettes in the dark. Some were sitting next to him, others were sitting in front of him. By looking around and actually paying a bit more attention, he figured out that he was indeed being transported somewhere, alike these others, who had all been chained in the same way as he had been. He could only move a bit, as the chain restricted him. It seemed to be some kind of handcuffs his arms were in, but he hadn't seen them before, though he had to admit, the lack of light was quite annoying. It only allowed him to see just a little bit of the details, far too little to easily guess what kind of metal it was and how easily he could (or couldn't ) melt it. Though each type of metal had its own sound, there were way too many background noises to hear it well enough.<br/><br/>A deep frown appeared on his face. He was trying to remember what had happened. Surely, something should have happened, otherwise he wouldn't be here. And looking at himself and the others, it was obvious they were being treated like some very dangerous criminals. It puzzled him as some seemed rather.. young to be very dangerous criminals. But really.. whatever he had done, it couldn't be this bad, could it?<br/><br/>His memories were fuzzy and surely his headache didn't help him either. It felt like someone had either drugged him or wacked him on his head with a sledge-hammer. He gave up on trying to remember. Whatever he had done, whatever had happened, he reckoned he couldn't have done anything as bad as to deserve this. The fact that he couldn't remember and the fact that he was locked up in this vehicle going who knows where made him angry.<br/><br/>He didn't know if the others here remembered anything, or whether they cared about that. He didn't know who these people were or what they had done. But they seemed to be in the same state as he was, awaking from whatever had made them like this.<br/><br/>""....Does anyone know what happened? ...Or why we're here? ..Or where we're going?"" he asked them, no one in particular, just hoping for some answer that would help him. He didn't feel like waiting for the arrival just to find out where they were going. Actually, he didn't plan on staying in chains at all. For now, he simply awaited an answer as he was focusing. He reckoned he could get out of these chains, rather easily. If he changed to his smallest dragon form, he should be able to move himself in such a way that when he'd transform back, he would be out of his chains. A fast option would be to change into his big dragon form. But ehm.. then he would give them a reason to transport him like this, as that would actually mean murdering these people, simply by squashing them. His biggest form was far too big and heavy for them to survive that.. And of course, then there was a risk of this vehicle actually exploding, as he couldn't calculate how the engine would react if it were suddenly squashed.."
13433,Strictly Supernatural (Imani&Phoenix),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46528,2015-04-30T03:32:03,Briar Rose,"Tired, hungry, and irritated were the three emotions that Nathaniel Gray was feeling. The Dhampir groaned and tilted his head back, squeezing his eyes shut then opening them. He wasn't just staring at a ceiling, he was staring at a ceiling of a car! The young adult quickly looked around the vehicle and saw that a few others around him were waking up as well. A nekojin looked down at him, leaning against the wall of the car, a sneer on her face as she simply huffed and looked away from him. Still knocked out in the back of the car were another Dhampir, what looked like a wolf, and another person.<br/><br/>""....Does anyone know what happened? ...Or why we're here? ..Or where we're going?""<br/><br/>The Dhampir groaned as he shook his head while sitting up. ""No clue..I can't remember anything..at least, not anything that would have led to me being thrown in..whatever kind of car we're in."" He said simply as he rested his head against the wall of the back of the car. He heard everything. The clinking of the chains, the faint conversation of those in the cab of the vehicle. The heartbeats of everyone in it.<br/><br/>Oh god..that reminded him how he hadn't fed in a few days. Strangely..he didn't feel weaker. He tried to bring his hands up to his mouth to check for blood, only to hear his own chains clink and spring taut about halfway up his body. Shit. He licked tentatively at his lips. Okay, there was nothing there. Which meant he had fed, but had been careful.<br/><br/>He looked around once more at the..eclectic gathering of beings in this room. All of them were bound by chains of varying thickness, with the ones on the other awake passenger seeming to be the thickest of them all. Strange..it was only a matter of time before they found out where they were heading though."
13434,Strictly Supernatural (Imani&Phoenix),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46528,2015-04-30T14:04:35,Phoenix,"""Ah.."" Sapphire sighed. ""It can't be any good.."" he grumbled, more to himself. He pulled the chains a bit, merely to feel how much room they gave and how stuck his hands were, whether there was even the slightest way to move.  Knowing his small form was sized like an average house cat, he estimated that it would be alright. He didn't like showing his small form to anyone, because it looked cute and harmless. It might make the others think less of him, less than the great dragon he actually was. But he had decided, his freedom was more important than his ego. Especially because with his freedom back, there was no saying whether he would ever actually see these people again, so then there wasn't much damage done to his image anyway.<br/><br/>He stretched his neck, before  transforming to his smallest form.  The chains clattered down onto the floor, but Sapphire didn't care. He was free. He stretched himself on the metal surface he was sitting on. His small form was far from threatening. It looked rather huggable actually. It was like a baby dragon, with chubby, small shapes.  He had no real weapons aside from his teeth and his claws in this form, as he had no spikes in this form at all and his horn was actually soft , alike his short tail. The gentle blue colour of his dragon skin wasn't easy to see with this lack of light, though his red eyes slightly radiated light due to his frustration of being here. After having stretched himself he glanced around, just checking how he should place himself to transform back without accidentally having his foot or arm somewhere it shouldn't be, like in the face of that cat-smelling woman.<br/><br/>After estimating it all, he transformed back to his human form, with a huge grin on his face as he was no longer bound by anything. Surely, the headache was still just as annoying, but this, this was a major breakthrough. Assuming they would be led out of the vehicle at whichever place they were going, he could at least make a run for it.  Just a swift dash away from the group, then reverting to his big dragon form. It already got him fired up, the idea of getting out of here. Not for one moment did he think of whatever danger he might bring himself into for such actions. He didn't think about what they might face when the car was opened.  The thought of freedom was all which filled his mind.<br/>Sapphire stretched his knuckles, which made a snapping noise. He was ready to fight, whenever the car would stop. It was only a matter of waiting now.<br/><br/>Looking at the dude who had answered him, he offered ""I can try to get those chains off for you"". Though he wasn't one for random generosity, the dude had answered his questions, which was more than the others had. And of course, he could well imagine that none of them wanted to be chained like this. He felt some heads turning, noticing what he had offered, but he ignored it. He hadn't offered it to them.<br/><br/>""It might burn a bit though"" he added, just as a friendly warning."
13435,Strictly Supernatural (Imani&Phoenix),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46528,2015-05-01T06:23:22,Briar Rose,"Even though it has been only a few minutes since he has woken up from his slumber, the sound of metal started to irritate him. As soon as a pair of handcuffs hit the floor, The Dhampir turned his head and saw that the guy with the mohawk has disappeared.<span style=""font-style: italic"">...Where did that guy go? He was just here!</span>Nathaniel thought, looking around to see if the guy had found a way to escape. Hell, maybe he was an escape artist or a smart conman!<span style=""font-style: italic"">And maybe I shouldn't judge people on looks and stereotypes,</span>Nathaniel lifted his arm to run his fingers through his hair but groaned when the handcuffs restricted him in doing so. The boy had always ran his fingers through his hair when he thought of really stupid things, he didn't mind that it made him look feminine.<br/><br/>Out of the corner of his eye, Nathaniel swore that he saw something with wings become removed from the chains. The figure was blurry, which was strange considering that he had enhanced senses. Maybe he had a blunt object hit him in the back of his head before he was thrown in the moving vehicle? The young adult had a lot of questions, but couldn't find anyone that was willing to answer them.<br/><br/>Nathaniel flinched when he heard the boy, When did he come back? Where did he go? Nathan was sick of all of these questions he was thinking of. He was curious as to how the guy got out the handcuffs on his own, ""Heh, I don't mind,"" The Dhampir replied to the guy's comment. The young adult thrusted his chained arms towards the boy. Since the guy got out of the chains all by himself, maybe he knew how to get out of the vehicle, He leaned forward and whispered. ""Yo, did you have any plan on getting out of this shithole?"""
13436,Strictly Supernatural (Imani&Phoenix),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46528,2015-05-01T15:00:59,Phoenix,"When stranger came closer with the chains, Sapphire moved a bit closer, as he bent forward to take hold of the chains. First he tapped his fingers on the chains a few times, to hear the sound the metal made. He closed his eyes for a moment as he focused on the sound. It was obvious to him that this was  a kind of steel alloy, informing him it would take quite some effort to get this off. He doubted it was safe for the guy if he worked on the handcuffs themselves.<br/><br/>It took quite some focus to heat his hands up this much, while keeping the fire as small as possible. His hands seemed to radiate orange light as he did so, for fire was raging within the tough grip he had on the metal and the light was escaping through the small spaces between his fingers.<br/><br/>The amount of light he caused with his fire was much like light of a campfire.  His face was lit as if he was about to tell a spooky ghost story, as his head was slightly above the light, casting grim shadows on his face. The light of the fire revealed details of everyone in this  space, though Sapphire was so focused on the metal, that he didn't notice any of them. The fire took his full concentration. Pearls of sweat were forming on his forehead, as well as over his chest.<br/><br/>He hoped it wouldn't heat the temperature too much inside the vehicle, but it did clearly have some effect as he attempted to reach about 700 degrees Celsius within is hands. Out of experience, he knew it would work better and quicker if he would increase it to 1000 degrees Celsius, but he doubted that was safe. Whenever he did that, he made sure to have enough distance and just blast the fire, as that was so much easier. This required so much precision and concentration to keep the fire so small.<br/><br/>""mhm"" Sapphire hummed. ""Either seeing how heat proof the door is, or waiting till it opens up and then making a run for it"" he answered in a whisper. He didn't  inform the other that making a run for it would actually involve flying off and perhaps destroying some obstacles in his way. Surely, they couldn't actually believe they would catch a dragon this easily, could they? Oh yes, of course, they had succeeded in getting him here, without any recollection of what happened. Perhaps they had taken him by surprise. His presence here didn't mean anything yet, he decided.<br/><br/>He had a small grin on his face as he was working with the metal.  The chain was slowly turning orange hot. At that point, Sapphire attempted to pull the chain apart, quickly yanking it. As the metal was now at a shapeable heat, it slowly stretched with Sapphires movement. Just as Sapphire assumed he'd have to retry to process, for it hadn't been successful enough, he saw one of the links was opening. His grin got bigger. Completely focused on the chain, he put all his strength to it to open it further.  Suddenly the link snapped under Sapphire's power, making Sapphire fall back against the wall of the car as the chains slid out of his hands. It didn't feel pleasant for his back at all. But he ignored it, telling himself it was nothing. He looked at the chains, which had fallen down to the floor.  Their hot orange colour disappearing and with that, the light in the space was also disappearing again.<br/><br/>Now the dude still had handcuffs on, but at least they were no longer connected to the chain. If any of the others would pay attention, then they could pull the chain and actually get their handcuffs released  from the chain too, enabling them all to run away when the door would be opened. Not that Sapphire would inform them of this. And it seemed one of them was already on to it. Someone smelling like dog was pulling the chain.  It reminded him of weird the people here smelled, like cat, like dog, like blood.. And they weren't really freaking out, making him conclude that these were no ordinary people either.<br/><br/>""..something is going on.."" he mumbled, as it felt like the vehicle was slowing down."
13437,Strictly Supernatural (Imani&Phoenix),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46528,2015-05-01T22:09:01,Briar Rose,"Nathaniel was thankful that the guy was able to separate the chains from his metallic handcuffs, but he was able to see the guy's real appearance through the light. He was a handsome lad no doubt about it, but Nathan didn't roll that way, No! He had the bad boy look down, maybe he had a girlfriend or girlfriends. Nathaniel was curious as to why the guy was actually here, but he decided not to ask.<br/><br/>The vehicle has skidded to a stop, causing the individuals that were still chained bump into each other and fall off their seats. There were grunts, moans, and he even heard animal sounds. Wait, why were there animals in here? ""Hey, that's not fair!"" A female voice called out, struggling to stand up from her fall. ""Why won't you release us as well?"" It was the nekojin, her appearance was hidden in the darkness but you could tell that she was sweating from the heat of the car."
13438,Strictly Supernatural (Imani&Phoenix),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46528,2015-05-01T23:25:48,Phoenix,"Sapphire's heart beat increased as he braced himself for the stop of the vehicle. He had to be prepared if the door opened. For all he knew, he just had one chance, and no more. He had to make sure he succeeded.<br/><br/>The strange noises some made caused Sapphire to from. So.. animalistic.. Smelling like one was one thing, but sounding like them?<span style=""font-style: italic"">'Do they look like animals too?'</span>Sapphire thought to himself sarcastically. People were strange.<br/><br/>Sapphire his frown got even deeper as a female voice complaint. He was doubting whether to or not to answer her, but he decided to ignore her. He didn't owe her an answer. Besides, why would he get into a discussion with her? The risk was he'd miss out on his chance to escape, merely because that missy felt he had done her injustice by not releasing her too. As if he was required to help everyone, if he helped only one. Stupid humans, he thought to himself.<br/><br/>Holding his breath, he tried to listen in on the surroundings. Something was being discussed in the cab area, but there was just as much sound outside too. He heard more engines, sounding much alike the engine of this vehicle, leading him to believe that they probably weren't the only one in this situation. This was probably the end station, wherever this was..<br/><br/>""..they're coming.."" Sapphire mumbled  focused, stretching his neck, then completely focusing on the door, doubting whether he should get closer to it. He couldn't see it well enough, how they would have to release the others. He decided to take the risk, and he walked over to the door, pressing himself against the car wall, and just waiting, stalking it in hope they would carelessly open it. Then he would barge out."
13439,Strictly Supernatural (Imani&Phoenix),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46528,2015-05-02T21:05:46,Briar Rose,"""...Man, those freakss are awake,"" A slurred voice was heard from the front of the van. Car doors were being open and a pair if feet collapsed upon the concrete ground. ""Man, I fucking hate this job.."" The drunken speech came from a thin man, he was fair and had rosy cheeks. His brown hair fell into his eyes, not letting him see all of his surroundings. He was holding a beer bottle in his right hand, and the van keys in his left.<br/><br/>His partner was female, she looked like the typical Barbie doll; standing five feet and eight inches tall, with straight blonde hair, blue eyes, but she had scars around her face that looked like she has been in a war or two. ""God, you're pathetic."" She said, bending down to snatch the car keys from him. The Amazon woman twirled the keys around her index finger and walked over to the van...<br/><br/>The nekojin grunted as the boy ignored her and went back to leaning against the wall. Nathaniel heard two people hop out of the van, one fell and another landed gracefully. He heard voices as well, a drunken male voice had called them freaks. Freaks? Nathaniel was no freak! He was average, ordinary... Well, not really, he was a vampire. But what were the others? What was the mohawk guy? Footsteps had interrupted his thoughts, the hybrids noises grew silent as the graceful footsteps had stopped. Nathan rushed forward and grabbed the guy's arm, trying to pull him back from the wall. ""Someone's here, this is no normal car.."" But it was too late, the keys were inserted in and the woman quickly slid the van door open. She reached behind her and took the now attached to her back out, she placed the arrow in the notch and placed her fingers on the back oft he arrow. ""Out, all of you, now."""
13440,Strictly Supernatural (Imani&Phoenix),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46528,2015-05-02T22:14:01,Phoenix,"Sapphire stood prepared. Any moment now, they would probably open up the door. And when they did, he so going to get out of this place. He was sure of it. He glared at the guy, who suddenly grabbed his arm and tried to pull him back. ""...So?"" Sapphire asked frustrated, his eyes flashing red for a moment. But his attention had been with the guy, as the doors were opened. He focused on the doors again, but damnit, he had been too late! If only that guy hadn't distracted him, he would have had the perfect timing! But now a weapon was aimed at him. With a slight grunt of frustration he did as the woman told him. He was sure he could take her, but he was less sure about how capable he'd be with an arrow through his heart.  He got out of the van,  shortly after he was followed by the others.<br/><br/>Though Sapphire wasn't just going to keep it with this. His eyes glanced around, quickly checking the environment. There were more vans where the same situation took place. Looking around, he noticed the high walls surrounding them. Within the area of the walls stood on gigantic building. It looked plain, functional without  any  decorative value, just concrete blocks. The windows it had, all had bars in front of them. It gave Sapphire another reason not to wait. It would be more difficult to escape when inside, than escaping now. Sure, they were probably expecting some escape attempts, but he doubted they'd expect a dragon. In the corner of his eyes he could see the man that was with the woman, he smelled of alcohol, but still had a weapon aimed.<br/><br/>Hearing footsteps of a group coming closer, probably to help out with unloading them,  Sapphire decided it was time. Any later, and they would probably  chain him again. He felt his heartbeat increase, as the adrenaline was pumping through his body. Someone at one of the other vans gave a yell. It seemed it took the attention of the weapon-wielders. In this split second  Sapphire made a run for it, after hardly a two meter sprint, he jumped up in the sky, swiftly switching to his majestic dragon form.<br/><br/>His fierce red eyes created a marvellous contrast with his skin that was made of royal blue scales which had a delicate sheen over them. Starting from his head, he had spikes coming out of his skin following his spine, all the way down to the very end of his long tail. His head was adorned with two sharp and potentially deadly horns.  He spread his wide and pointy wings. Just like the rest of his body, they were muscular. His hands and feet had changed into big claws. Where he had been just a cute, cuddle miniature dragon minutes ago, he was a true weapon of mass destruction now. Or so he could be, with the right mindset. He gave a roar as he flew higher in the sky, easily reaching the height of the walls and higher. He was surprised no one shot at him, though their arrows wouldn't hurt this form of his.  A grin appeared on his dragon face, revealing his deadly sharp teeth, capable of cracking one's skull without effort.<br/><br/>Ha! Those fools! Now they could see<span style=""font-style: italic"">no one</span>could just capture a dragon like that. Or so Sapphire thought, until he suddenly hit something, a kind of force field, which gave off a very strong shock, almost electrocuting him. Had he been in any smaller form, it would have killed him. Instantly, he tumbled down from the sky like a rag doll, unconscious, halfway in his fall reverting to his human form."
13441,Strictly Supernatural (Imani&Phoenix),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46528,2015-05-04T21:00:02,Briar Rose,"Nathaniel held up his hands in defense when the mohawk guy pulled away from him.<span style=""font-style: italic"">His loss...</span>Nathan thought when the van door slid open. A beautiful scarred woman ordered them to get out with a bow equipped. Nathaniel along with the other supernaturals walked out of the car, The woman didn't notice that he wasn't chained to the long chain thankfully. The woman's name was called and she gave everyone a warning glare before walking off to see what the fuss was all about.<br/><br/>The guy sprinted away from the group and Nathaniel couldn't help but follow him. All of a sudden, he disappeared again. Where did he go now? The Dhampir awkwardly just stood there looking around, until the guy fell on the electrified fences. Nathaniel sprinted over and picked him up, he was quite heavy... All of a sudden, Nathaniel was electrocuted and he fell fainted on the ground."
13442,Strictly Supernatural (Imani&Phoenix),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46528,2015-05-05T00:31:01,Phoenix,"As both the dragon and the Dhampir lay unconscious  on the hard and cold concrete ground, the guards made sure to focus everyone's attention on them.  Though some guards seemed quite amused by it all, others put up a very stern and serious attitude. Some figure arose on the scene, wearing an expensive looking black suit, with some white sign on it. The man seemed to have a very important role, as the guards saluted him with a nod and the casual yet respectful  ""Sir"".<br/><br/>The well-dressed man looked down at the freaks. In the friendliest voice he conveyed a most serious and threatening matter. He emphasized that this should serve as an example for everyone:  attempting to escape was useless and that any and all future attempts would be severely punished, in such a way that one would wish for their death.<br/><br/>After that uplifting speech the freaks, as the guards referred to them, were led into the concrete building, where who knew what was waiting for them.  In perfect lines of two by two they were forced to continue  their way into the building, getting  'gentle' pokes with sticks or shocks if they did not follow the orders as desired. Soon enough practically everyone had a most depressed expression on their face, as they all disappeared into the building.<br/><br/>However, on the cold ground the dragon and the Dhampir were still laying. It was starting to get colder outside, but that made no one hurry to help the two. The leader figure discussed the situation with the guards. He wanted these two to stay alive and be a proper example for everyone to get some discipline into those disgusting creatures. Had it not been for the government, he would rather have seen them dead, alike many other humans. But as the government had made their choice, this leader could do no else than respect their wishes, whilst doing so, making it a hell for all the freaks that got to this place.<br/><br/>So after some minutes of discussion they had called in a medic. An official white coated medic came rushing to the scene, unknowing what to expect. But after a swift check-up with some marvellous technologic scanner, it appeared neither of the freaks had any serious wounds.  Though the kind hearted medic would have loved to help them with the wound the two did have, the medic was sent away. The leader ought it to be a part of their punishment, to suffer from any non-lethal wounds they had gotten thanks to their own stupidity. It might even help to prevent any future endeavours, he reckoned.<br/><br/>With the quick medical checks done, the leader gave a nod to the guards, then walked off to do who knows what. The guards, a group of eight guards, roughly dragged along the two bodies. It was easily enough for two to deal with their weight, but in case either of these freaks awoke, they wanted to make sure it was handled swiftly. After all, these were the examples for the others. The two freaks were brought into a cell without any means. It was a white walled cell, looking much like one of those rooms in psychiatric hospitals.  The cell wasn't really big, at most it was three by three metres. When the two were dumped into the room, they closed off the cell. The cell now looked more like a closed box, as there was no clear sign of what the door was and there were no windows either.<br/><br/>The room was a bit cold with fifteen degrees Celsius, but that was exactly what they had intended. It had been decided to put these  two freaks together into the isolation, where they were to enjoy the lack of comfort. The leader actually hoped that they would get into a fight, so that they wouldn't help eachother out anymore. It would be perfect to set them back with the others whilst hating eachother. Therefore they had planned not to feed either of the freaks, simply to make the confrontation quicker.<br/><br/>The room pretty much isolated everything from the outside, not just the lack of seeing anything else than this cell, but it was soundproof, as well as that it locked good enough to keep out scents as well.  The complete lack of input actually awoke Sapphire. For the second time today, he was blessed with a headache. He opened up his eyes, yet squinted as the white light felt bright and painful. Just stared at the white ground for a bit, as he was awaking and adjusting to the light. The lack of sounds already warned him. The ground already told him he was somewhere else. Someone had moved him, as he recalled falling down from the sky after receiving that painful shock, like being struck by lightning.<br/><br/>With a soft sigh he got himself to sit up. Carefully he leaned back, against the wall. He took his time to look around, eventhough there was little to see,-just white walls and the guy from the truck on the ground,- as if he needed a moment to register it all.  He could feel his muscles aching all over his body, even at places of which he had never known he could feel muscle ache there.  Gently he simultaneously ran his  hands through his blue Mohawk. Sapphire felt awful, and to make matters worse, he felt  his stomach rumble. How long had it been since his last meal?<br/><br/>Shivering slightly, he glanced down at the guy from the back of the truck.  What did he do here? What would that guy have done, earning him a place here? Though Sapphire didn't know much about this whole situation, this clearly seemed to be some kind of punishment. And it felt rather successful, as he was rather uncomfortable.<br/><br/>He wondered whether the guy was alright. He had such a pale skin, that Sapphire wondered whether  perhaps the guy was sick. Perhaps the guy even needed medical attention.  Doubting what to do about it, Sapphire looked at  him. Maybe he was drawing conclusions too fast. This was a strange place, with strange people. And maybe it was simply the freshness of this room that made the guy's skin so pale."
13443,Mallory in Wonderland (Wild&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46529,2015-04-29T19:26:05,LadyAsriel,"Mallory lived a normal life in London. Years after her mother died she lived on her own in the large estate that she had inherited. The estate yards were large and empty nobody ever visited what with people thinking Alice was mad. She lived alone with many servants and maids but she usually ignored them and they ignored her.<br/><br/>Mallory walked down the estate hallways, her shoes echoing off of the empty walls as she walked. She opened the doors of the estate and walked to the back yard garden. The roses were all red as usual. Mother would grow upset when they weren't red. Something about a bad experience.<br/><br/>When Mallory was younger, her mother would tell her stories of her ""adventures"" in a mystical place she called Wonderland. Her mother always made it out to seem that Wonderland was a great place. But as Mallory got older, she soon came to realize that her mother was going insane. Every time she would bring up Wonderland, the story would change. The fantastical world she was meant to think of turned dark and terrifying. When Alice died, Wonderland died as well, and Mallory never wanted to hear about it again.<br/><br/>She was in the garden when she caught a flash of white zip by in her peripheral vision. She looked at it and gave chase. The white thing of fluff zipped around in the maze until it came to rest at a large hole in the ground. Mallory stopped dead in her tracks and shook her head. ""No... This isn't real."" Was all she could get out before the rabbit shoved her into the hole.<br/><br/>And she fell down... Down.... Down the rabbit hole..."
13444,Tough Love (LadyKate&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46530&start=20,2015-05-12T21:36:10,LadyAsriel,"""Um apartment 3."" May smiled and walked up the stairs to her apartment. Once at the door, she took her key and opened it. She stepped inside and surprisingly enough. The apartment was clean. It was cleaner than the hall and complex itself.<br/><br/>May turned to Allen and smiled. She took off the jacket he had give to her and handed it back.<br/><br/>""Thank you. For everything. Will you be keeping watch too?"" She smiled. May was hoping that the answer was yes. She wanted to see him again."
13445,Tough Love (LadyKate&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46530&start=20,2015-05-12T21:56:20,LadyKate43,"Allen parked the chopper and waked her to the door. He stood in the doorway and glimpsed at the furniture. Her apartment was decorated with flair and not at all as messy as his bachelor pad. He gazed at May pretty face and was happy to see the hopeful expression .  He lightly touched her fingers as he removed the jacket and donned it. He asked her just to hear her sweet voice, ""Do you want me to and of I said yes; where should I stand guard? Inside or out?"""
13446,Tough Love (LadyKate&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46530&start=20,2015-05-13T02:58:10,LadyAsriel,"May blushed softly. ""There's a balcony attached to my room. Can you stand guard under it?"" She looked up at him sheepishly. She really did want him to stay, but she didn't want him in her place just yet. He had just saved her life but she could never be too careful. In time he would be able to come in. May ringed her hands shyly.<br/><br/>""And then maybe tomorrow morning, I could make you some breakfast.... Some omelets and bacon with some freshly squeezed orange juice...?"" Her voice trailed off as she looked to the floor.<br/><br/>""That is.. If you don't mind... It's okay if you don't want to though... I understand."" She lowered her voice so it was in a shy tempo."
13447,Tough Love (LadyKate&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46530&start=20,2015-05-13T17:55:48,LadyKate43,"""May, I would be happy just knowing you feel safe. I would like to have breakfast with you. I will stay here by your door. You need me, you can knock on the door. I am sorry you had a bad scare. Good night.""<br/><br/>He was glad May asked him to stay. He would do anything for her. He gave her a hug and kissed her cheek. ""Sleep tight.""<br/><br/>When she closed the door, he leaned on her door and nodded a a couple heading to their apartment. Allen kept awake all night. He kept watch and around 3:00 a.m. he heard a commotion out in the parking lot. Someone was late on paying and was threatened. A weapon had to pulled out and a man fell to the curb. Allen saw a hooded figure run into a black SUV and pealed out.<br/>Allen grabbed a pen out if his coat pocket and wrote the license plate number on the back of his hand. He was grateful it was night and Allen was hidden. He ran to the bleeding man. He wast stabbed twice in the stomach. Allen removed his patch jacket. hooded jacket. and shirt. He applied pressure to the wound. The young man was in his late teen and wore t-shirt with a logo of Kiss on the front. It looked new and two of the guys from the club has purchased tickets. Weeks ago.<br/><br/>""Easy there, I am calling my guys; we have a doc on board. You gonna be ok.""<br/><br/>Allen pulled out a call from his jean pocket. ""Lars it's me. I need a van, doc, and two guys. I'am at the Meadows Apartments  few blocks from Freddies. The dude is bleeding out. Hurry. We're outside."""
13448,Tough Love (LadyKate&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46530&start=20,2015-05-18T00:47:22,LadyAsriel,"May fell asleep quickly and woke up with a start. She had a nightmare of course. But when she got up to get a drink of water she heard gun shots and yelling. She ran to the double doors that lead to her balcony and threw them open. She stepped onto the balcony and peaked down, seeing the gruesome scene below. She gasped and then heard pounding at the door. She knew that it was the men in the same gang that the guys that tried to rape her were in. She pressed herself against the railing of the balcony and looked down. She saw Allen.<br/><br/>""Allen!"" She yelled out. Hoping to get his attention."
13449,Tough Love (LadyKate&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46530&start=20,2015-05-19T04:58:51,LadyKate43,"Allen heard the May's voice in panic. He left the man to his friend. Allen called his buddy. ""Come with me. May's awake and I got a feeling there's trouble. You packin?""<br/><br/>The man flashes his 45 glock in side his leather coat inder his patch jacket. The both ran to the front door careful not to be seen.<br/>The arrive to find the door was knocked open. Allen's heart raced to think May was alone in the house. He was mad at himself for leaving his post. Slowly Allen and his buddy entered the apartment with their 45s pulled out and ready. The stayed in the shadows  The had to draw the intruder(s) out. The would use may as bait and the situation would get worse. As it was, the cops would soon arrive and Allen and his friend would have to claim self defense.<br/><br/>When Allen and fellow gang member fired it drew all the intruders out and they gave chase.<br/><br/>""Allen's rich baritone voice called into the darkness. ""Drop you weapons and hands up. No one gets hurt. I am claiming citizens arrest."""
13450,Tough Love (LadyKate&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46530,2015-04-29T19:41:55,LadyAsriel,May Quinn was in the farmers market as usual. She had an old wicker basket that she had made at the crook of her at as she roamed the market. She was looking for ingredients to use for dinner tonight so she was leaving through some fresh fruit and vegetables. She paid a few bucks for some ripe tomatoes and continued onwards. Little did she know that she was being watched...<br/><br/>Some men had been following her for a while now. Waiting for their moment to strike to do their dirty intentions. It had started to get dark when the vendors started to leave. May was walking back to the apartment when she noticed she was being followed. She tried to walk faster but then she was grabbed by someone and pulled into a dark alley. She tried to scream but her mouth was covered by a large hand. She tried to fight what was pushing her down to the ground but she was little and fragile. Tears started to roll down her face and all she could do was pray that somebody would come in and save her.
13451,Tough Love (LadyKate&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46530,2015-05-01T02:13:53,LadyKate43,"The streets between the Matiotte Hotel and the bridge to Panama we the turf of Miami Marauders. No one in the south side of the city dared harm a female upon death. The group started as vigilantes.  Allen was a 6th level blackbelt. His father, Marc Lancor, had him in karate classes at the age of 5.<br/><br/>Allen Lancor was coming back from a run. He was going to their local city hang out when in the corner of his eye he saw a figure stalking a female into an alley. Allen slowed his homemade chopper down and turned into an empty lot. He was followed by Rick Nelson, his uncle, and Gene Carson a founding mother and Vietnam veteran. All the  men were pure muscle and vigor. in the case of rape were violent killers.<br/><br/>Allen made sure his steps were silent against the concrete sidewalk and he was stealthed in the darkness.<br/><br/>He witness the man placing his left hand of the you female's mouth. Her eyes peering in the darkness begging for a rescuer. Allen rush right and the other men blocked the attacker's exit. The three men jumped on the attacker and forced him to the ground. Allen let his ""brothers"" do the dirty work. The man was stabbed and beaten to death.<br/><br/>Allen was the first to stand and he removed his leather, club jacked and wrapped it around the terrified woman.<br/>""You o.k. miss? He won't be fucking anyone. Don't worry he's dead and won't be any trace of him or us.  My buddies and I will be happy to buy ya a drink and escort ya home."""
13452,Tough Love (LadyKate&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46530,2015-05-01T03:15:02,LadyAsriel,"May was about to pass out when she saw a flash of a few more men. She was sure that they were there to get a piece of the action that the men were about to get. But she was reassured when she heard grunts and groans from them being beaten and stabbed. May sat on the ground wrapped in the man's jacket, she was shaking in fear. She knew that she wouldn't be able to sleep tonight, and possibly days from now because of what happened. The jacket she was covered in almost wrapped itself twice around her. She was a tiny little thing. Delicate and fragile as a porcelain doll. She looked at the man who had saved her under thick black eyelashes were bright blue eyes staring up at him thankfully. ""Thank you... Thank you so much..."" She gave a weak smile and a small sniffle. If they hadn't had found or heard her screams, she would've been biker bait by now."
13453,Tough Love (LadyKate&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46530,2015-05-01T04:48:00,LadyKate43,"The young lady was swallowed up in Allen's jacket. He stared into her lovely blue eyes that melted Allen's heart. He was tough, heavily tattooed, and scared. He put his arm around her. ""What's your name darl'in. Ever been on a motorcycle?"""
13454,Tough Love (LadyKate&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46530,2015-05-01T17:13:02,LadyAsriel,"""My name is May... May Quinn."" She was hesitant to tell him her name. But he had saved her, that was something she had to live in debt with. Without him, she'd be probably dead, or on her way to being that. She reached for his hand and pulled herself up to stand. The jacket went clear down to her knees. She stood only about 5'3"" and was pretty skinny. She looked up at the men who surrounded her and offered up a small smile that she attempted to put on her face but she was still shaken up a bit."
13455,Tough Love (LadyKate&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46530,2015-05-02T15:03:58,LadyKate43,"""May, your very shaken. Let me buy you a drink. This is no place for scum like him. Will you let me take you home? I won't ask to come inside. I just want you safe.""<br/><br/>He hand her his club card and touched her delicate fingers. ""If you ever get into trouble again. Call me. I'm Allen, the VP of the Marauders."""
13456,Tough Love (LadyKate&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46530,2015-05-03T01:34:32,LadyAsriel,"May was still a bit shaky and hesitant to take this mans card, but she did anyway. She put the card in the pocket of her shorts and gave a small nod. ""You don't need to do this for me. You already saved my life Allen."" She snuck a glance up at him. She noticed the scars and wounds on him and then looked down at the ground. She felt a bit warmer in his jacket, which made her smile. She looked back up a moment later with a sigh. ""But if you insist I won't object."" She smiled softly."
13457,Tough Love (LadyKate&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46530,2015-05-03T02:15:52,LadyKate43,"""Come, a drink will calm you nerves. The club bar is at Freddie's. I have an extra helmet. Ever been on a motorcycle?""<br/><br/>Allen held out his muscular, tattooed arm and held her small frame by the waist as he led her to his bike. His buddies waved as the left to dispose  the body.<br/><br/>""Keep the jacket on. You've had a shock. Don't worry, body disposal is only part of what we do. Lucky for you he a member of a rival gang and they don't allow rape either. He must have been a loner."""
13458,Tough Love (LadyKate&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46530,2015-05-03T18:36:51,LadyAsriel,"May shook her head. ""No I don't believe I have."" She took the spare helmet and put it on her head, clipping it into place. She waited for him to get on the bike, once he did, she wrapped her arms around his stomach and watched as his friends took care of the lifeless body that once was a human being. She never understood biker gangs. She realized that some came from troubling homes and terrible pasts, but she always thought that those kinds of things were easily fixed by love, not violence. She wasn't a hippie, but she didn't like violence. She was just a sweet girl with good intentions in all fairness."
13459,Tough Love (LadyKate&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46530,2015-05-03T20:53:20,LadyKate43,"Allen swung his left leg over and put his foot on the rest. The weight of the bike was in his right foot. ""Sit straight and wen the bike leans you lean with it. Hold on to me little lady and enjoy the ride.""<br/><br/>He revved up the throttle and popped the clutch and pulled out the drive way to the main street. He turned right after give her left hand a reassuring pat. The traveled a few blocks and changed lanes the pulled into Freddie's Bar n Grill and parked. He held up the bike with both feet on the ground. ""Hop off. Hun. He killed the switch and placed the Harley key chain in his pocket. He pulled he left leg back n got off.<br/><br/>Allen wrapped his arm around May and led her to a booth by the window. ""Order anything you like May darl'in. Sandy will take good care of ya.""<br/><br/>A lady in a tank top and short shotrs clopped in her high healed sandels to the table. ""Yey Allie. OH hello newcomer, What will you have.""<br/><br/>Allen winks at Sandy, ""This here is May. She is a bit shaken up. Give her anything she wants. I'll have Genness Stout."""
13460,Tough Love (LadyKate&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46530,2015-05-09T16:55:52,LadyAsriel,"May looked up at the girl named Sandy and gave a small and sheepish smile. She glanced around the room and she knew that she definitely did not belong there.<br/><br/>""I guess I'll just have a lemonade...?"" She was afraid that Sandy would laugh at her. May wasn't a big alcohol drinker, but usually lemonade calmed her nerves. That or tea. But she doubted that they had tea here."
13461,Tough Love (LadyKate&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46530,2015-05-09T20:18:46,LadyKate43,"Allen nodded, ""Give the little lady lemonade. I will have a cold one with lime.""<br/><br/>The bar keep like all club member wore same cut jacket and had long hair to his shoulders up in a ponytail. He poured their drinks and set the filled drinks on the bar. Allen carried the drinks to a table near the window. ""I know your out of your element. May, that would have turned bad. I am glad I spotted you. What are you doing in this part of the city?"""
13462,Tough Love (LadyKate&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46530,2015-05-09T20:40:55,LadyAsriel,"""I was at the farmers market getting some things for dinner. And I guess they had been following me..."" May took a sip of her lemonade and sighed satisfyingly. She loved the taste of lemonade. It often reminded her of when she was a little kid. Her mom would make it for her all the time, but now she barely drinks it, only of she's stressed.<br/><br/>She looked up at Allen. He was a handsome looking guy, it made her wonder why he was living the way he was. If he had worn a suit and cleaned himself up a bit he would look like a millionaire.<br/><br/>May smiled once again and took another sip of lemonade. She pushed a piece of blond hair behind her ear."
13463,Tough Love (LadyKate&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46530,2015-05-10T23:50:13,LadyKate43,"Allen set his beer glass on the table and gazed at May's lovely face. He was a beauty and he doubted she would have anything to do with a guy like him. He was in the family ""business"" and she was a lady. Not a biker hottie, the life he let was on the edge of danger, the threat of prison; and loyalty to the club.<br/>By the looks of her, Allen doubted she had any ink and was from the better side of town.<br/><br/>He raised a brow and his forehead creased, ""You live here? In this dump? A sweet kid like you; aught to be in uptown or in a better place."""
13464,Tough Love (LadyKate&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46530,2015-05-11T02:50:39,LadyAsriel,"May smiled and then sipped her lemonade once more. ""Well it was the only place really affordable at the time."" She smiled again. Whatever the situation, May always had a smile in her face. If she was sad or upset, she would still have a smile on her sweet face. She was raised to love everyone and everything.<br/><br/>""And it's not like I'm rich or anything."" She gave off a soft giggle again before taking another sip of her drink. It was soon finished and she sighed.<br/><br/>""I should probably be going home soon."" She gave a small smile to Allen."
13465,Tough Love (LadyKate&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46530,2015-05-11T07:58:07,LadyKate43,"Allen's heart skipped a beat. She had a smile that could melt ant man's heart. He looked at his glass; guzzled half the beer in his glass; then wiped his mouth on his sleeve. ""<br/><br/>Would you let me give you a ride home? I won't go inside. I just want to make sure your safe. I don't mean to be personal, can I put a club member outside your complex just for tonight?""<br/><br/>He removes a business card from his wallet. ""This my number you see anyone fallow you again...This neighborhood can be a bit rough. """
13466,Tough Love (LadyKate&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46530,2015-05-11T17:18:10,LadyAsriel,"May took the card and looked it over before putting it in her pocket. ""I don't mind having someone there for the night. It'll at least give me some comfort."" She gave another smile.<br/><br/>When things were bad, May always had a smile. She always thought that someone had to have a smile to brighten up a darkened room. And she always did.<br/><br/>May got up from the chair and stood in wait for Allen. She was ready to go home and take a shower and then go to sleep. She was hoping she could sleep without a nightmare tonight but that wouldn't happen. She kept a smile on her face as she waited."
13467,Tough Love (LadyKate&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46530,2015-05-11T21:49:20,LadyKate43,"Allen stood up and wrapped his tattooed left arm around her slight shoulder and waist. She felt delicate as looked into her bright blue eyes.<br/><br/>""May you have a pretty smile and eyes that look the gemstones.""<br/><br/>He looked over to a buddy at the bar. He wore a leather jacket with the same design on the back as Allen. Instead of ""MIAMI"" on the bottom the words spelled PROSPECT.<br/><br/>""Mack, I have a job for you. Keep watch over May's place. I want her to be safe tonight. The thugs tried to harm her. She's a bit shaken up.""<br/><br/>The man at the bar had his back turned as Allen spoke to him, he turned in the stool and walked toward May.<br/><br/>""Sorry you ok miss? Sue be glad to help vp. Mind I get Derick to keep company and watch?""<br/><br/>Allen patted May's slender waist and nodded, ""Yea sure.  May is special, I do not want her bothered. Get my drift.""<br/><br/>""No problem bro. She hands off, I get it.""<br/><br/>Derick strided over to a blond haired man about Derick's age of 20. The blond was a medium build and had the same tattoo on his right arm as Allen. His patch on front over his right shoulder were the words in white enbordered ""Sargent at Arms.""<br/><br/>The men followed behind Allen and May. Allen opened the door for her and handed her a helmet. He helped her fasten it and straddled his bike.<br/><br/>""Get on May. These guys will make sure your safe. Where to little lady?""<br/><br/>The men got on their bikes as each had a Glock hidden in the front pocket of their jackets."
13468,Tough Love (LadyKate&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46530,2015-05-12T04:08:54,LadyAsriel,"May blushed when Allen complimented her that way. She normally didn't get compliments such as that. She usually got the original wolf whistles and occasional ""hey baby!"" When she walked down the street. But never this.<br/><br/>She got on the back of Allen's bike and wrapped her arms around him once more.<br/><br/>""Um, just on Fredrick Street. There'll be a big apartment, you can't miss it..."" She held on and waited. She couldn't wait to get home, she desperately needed a shower, some food and a lot of sleep."
13469,Tough Love (LadyKate&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46530,2015-05-12T21:29:31,LadyKate43,"""Allen switch on the ignition and turws the throttle and opened the clutch. He pushed up the kickstand and pused his beck backwards out of the parking space. He turned the hanle bars and placed the bile in gear and raised his brown leather bllt covered foot in the foot rests. Allen pulled into the street as there was not much traffic and drove as May directed. The apartment comples was only two blocks away. It was a coverted Motel 8.<br/><br/>He enter the complex that he was familiar with. The neighborhood he knew like the back of his hand. He was born only a block away. His mother was a prostitute and bike chick. His father was a founding mother of the bike club and ran the business of bike repair and restoration shop. The shop was only a mile away.<br/><br/>Allen passed the mail box and office on their right.<br/><br/>""May, what apartment?"""
13470,Space AU - Syain and iamcrystalqueer,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46563&start=20,2015-07-13T13:43:17,Syain,"Rae needs to control the urge to punch the human in the face after those words. It’s not far from the truth, though. He isn’t one for small talk to be honest, but when the situation calls for it, he can actually do it. “You did not strike me as a person who could string a proper sentence together without almost swallowing your tongue, but maybe I was wrong about you,” he replies as dry as sand. It really feels like has to restrain himself enough not to snap too much at the human.<br/>He rubs his forehead a bit. This could turn out to be a very, very long day, if the human keeps this up. He still feels unnerved by the amount of attention he is willing to give him and how openly he gives it. He has always been considered pretty average, having no real spectacular rank and not coming from a very powerful family. He is aware that this might to be his chance to actually change all of that, and he really hopes that that is the case.<br/>He never really enjoyed living in the shadows, so to speak. He is aware that a lot of people here does that. Despite how peaceful they actually are, they do have some intern problems, but it seems like every species have that."
13471,Space AU - Syain and iamcrystalqueer,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46563&start=20,2015-07-13T16:55:32,iamcrystalqueer,"Chris only laughs softly at that, because he already knows how unimpressed these aliens are by him and his people, so the quip doesn't really surprise him. He just shrugs softly, leaning back to rest on his hands, and looks up at the sky instead. Even the sky looks different here, and it's stunning. He is feeling pretty comfortable, even with Rae staring daggers at him, so he isn't even going to get defensive about the insult. He can only imagine how big and clumsy they look to Rae's people, so he can't quite blame them for thinking lowly of them.<br/>""It this a social experiment then? You wanna see how long you can make me talk, before I choke on my own tongue?"" He asks with a crooked grin, not really sure if it's a good idea to poke to Rae, but he more or less asked for it himself, so he gotta face the music. It's not like they are going to stay here forever anyway, so he should be able to get away with whatever he is saying, unless it manages to mess up with the treaty in some way, which he sincerely doubts that it will. ""I can tell you that I can talk for a long time without choking. I am quite a chatty fella."""
13472,Space AU - Syain and iamcrystalqueer,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46563,2015-05-02T14:59:30,iamcrystalqueer,"also moved from another site<br/><br/>Syain wrote:<br/>Rae feels like hissing for unknown reasons. It might not be considered particually rude to stare at people, but he still found it rather annoying and distracting somehow. At least the humans are leaving for now, and hopefully he can just avoid them all together before they are leaving again and he probably never has to see them again.<br/><br/>Chris is still shaken slightly by what just happened. It's very odd to him, because he has seen many different people and alien races, some of them even more beautiful than this particular race, but still he has never been this enamored by anyone before. It may turn out to be dangerous, but he decides to not think too much about it yet. It may not be a problem at all."
13473,Space AU - Syain and iamcrystalqueer,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46563,2015-05-26T19:05:04,Syain,"Rae doesn't really think there is anything charming or enchanting about the hairless apes. They seem so dull in his eyes, plain somehow. They lack colors, so they just look odd in their present environment of colorful flowers and plants. He shifts his weight a bit, before he looks over at some of the others, who have started to leave the area. He should too. Just head home, and get some rest. Hopefully he never has to interact with the humans. Keeping to himself seems like a sensible idea."
13474,Space AU - Syain and iamcrystalqueer,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46563,2015-05-26T23:14:18,iamcrystalqueer,"ᕕ( ᐛ )ᕗ this is me skipping ᕕ( ᐛ )ᕗ<br/><br/>Chris is in the camp that has been assigned for the humans, and he is standing guard outside the Lady's tent. These people have been nothing but nice to them, but he still has to be on guard. They have been double crossed halfway through negotiations before, and they are not going to risk it again."
13475,Space AU - Syain and iamcrystalqueer,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46563,2015-06-09T17:02:17,Syain,"wowowowowowowowowowowo<br/><br/>Rae feels like he has been running into a wall during the entire time of his conversation with one of the elders. Of course it's him who has to watch the humans. Of course. He felt like screaming and kicking, but it'd serve little purpose in the end. It's not like the elder was going to change his mind, no matter what he said. This is just dandy. He really isn't in the mood for babysitting hairless apes, but apparently that is what is in store for him the next couple of days.<br/>He sighs as he makes his way to the human’s camp. It doesn’t take him long to spot the guy who stared as him during the meeting. He can’t help but frown a bit. He just stops in front of the tent, and crosses his arms. “I am here to see the lady,” he says in a dull voice."
13476,Space AU - Syain and iamcrystalqueer,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46563,2015-06-10T15:56:09,iamcrystalqueer,"Chris is slightly taken aback, when the strange alien appears in front of him. Surely, he had seen them walk towards the camp, but he hadn't really been aware of who exactly it was, before they were standing right in front of him. It takes him a moment, a moment too long, to find his tongue, and respond to the alien.<br/>""What business do you have with the lady?"" he asks, as they have been instructed to. He doubts that the alien has any sinister to do, but he still has to ask."
13477,Space AU - Syain and iamcrystalqueer,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46563,2015-06-10T17:03:58,Syain,"Rae is just looking rather unimpressed by the human in front of him. He really has to stop himself from rolling his eyes. At least he tries to act as polite as he can muster. While his smile might be considered over-friendly and on the edge of being very passive-aggressive, he sees no reason to stop smiling. ""I am here to update her on the situation."""
13478,Space AU - Syain and iamcrystalqueer,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46563,2015-06-10T17:14:18,iamcrystalqueer,"Chris may not be the smartest man around, but he is not stupid. He knows that this alien is being condescending to him, and is smiling a bit too much at him, but he decides to just not take note of it. He doubts that any of the aliens are super happy about them being here, so he can't really blame them. Instead, he just nods curtly, and steps aside for the alien, and holds the tent door open for them ""Please enter freely"""
13479,Space AU - Syain and iamcrystalqueer,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46563,2015-06-10T17:37:05,Syain,"Rae makes his way past the human and enters the tent. He takes a quick look around, in some attention to take in his surroundings. He takes that it’s supposed to look cozy in some strange way, but it looks too alien for him to really understand why anyone would want to spend more time here than absolutely necessary. He folds his arms over his chest, and shifts his weight a bit over onto one foot. “I am sorry to disturb you, but the elders wanted me to deliver you a message,” he says to the lady. He has no idea what her name is. He is pretty sure he was told earlier, but he forgot. “They are discussing the.. possible outcome of the peace treaty, but if you or any of your companions need anything, you can come to me,” he finished with a sigh. This is going to be a very long couple of days."
13480,Space AU - Syain and iamcrystalqueer,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46563,2015-06-10T17:58:31,iamcrystalqueer,"Chris follows the alien inside, leaving his companion outside to keep watching.<br/>Personally, he finds all of these security measures ridiculous, seeing as this is probably one of the most peaceful planets they have ever visited. However, rules are rules, and he just does what he has been instructed. He listens as the alien talks, softly nodding at the words, because he knows that he will be expected to remember this as well.<br/>He gets really interested when Lady Caitlin asks for the alien's name, because that is something he himself has been wondering a lot about, but it would not be appropriate for him to ask about such thing.<br/>After all, he is just the guard, and he is supposed to be invisible, and only be in action if something was to happen to the Lady."
13481,Space AU - Syain and iamcrystalqueer,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46563,2015-06-10T18:20:23,Syain,"Rae shifts his weight a bit. He is aware that the foreigners would have no way of pronouncing his name properly. They would have no chance of speaking his language, the same way he would have no way of speaking theirs, if it wasn’t because of the small devices issues to most residents here, which work as translators. “Rae,” he settles for telling them. “It is what my name would be in your tongue.”<br/>He tries not to take notice when some of the other guards decides to join them. It’s not that he feels threatened by them, but he doesn’t understand why they would be needed. As far as he has understood, human beings are far more aggressive and destructive than he and his own race will ever be. Hopefully they have no plans of invading the planet."
13482,Space AU - Syain and iamcrystalqueer,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46563,2015-06-10T20:25:56,iamcrystalqueer,"<span style=""font-style: italic"">Rae.</span>Chris keeps repeating the name in his head, and he can't help but wonder what the name sounds like in their native tongue. He shakes himself out of it though, because he has to keep up his facade of being an intimidating guard.<br/>In fact, Chris never really wanted to be a guard. Sure, he is pretty damn good at his job, and he ended up on top of his class, giving him the position of head of security. However, he always just wanted to explore space, and he realised that the only way he could do that, was if he became a guard.<br/>He is shaken out of his thoughts, when lady Caitlin introduces him as the head of security ""Chris Taylor"" he says quickly, knowing that she expects him to tell Rae his name."
13483,Space AU - Syain and iamcrystalqueer,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46563,2015-06-24T18:20:49,Syain,"Rae turns his head slightly and looks at the man who introduces himself. He isn’t sure whether or not he likes this ‘Chris Taylor’. The man has an odd tendency of staring at him, and so far he has decided that he doesn’t like the attention the stranger has been giving him.<br/>He stands in silence for a moment, before he makes a gesture with his hands. “So.. if there was nothing else, I’ve work to get back to,” he says. He doesn’t expect that they have anything to tell him, that’ll keep him here. He really just want this to be over with. The less time he can spend with these humans the better.<br/>Now that he has done his part of the deal, he will just have to wait for the elders to figure out what to do about the peace treaty. Thank god that isn’t his problem, because he’d probably have slammed his head into a tree and then jump off a cliff."
13484,Space AU - Syain and iamcrystalqueer,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46563,2015-06-24T18:36:10,iamcrystalqueer,"Chris just watches as Lady Caitlin dismisses Rae for now, and then escorts him out, just like he is supposed to do. He doubts that it is going to be a big deal about the peace treaty, and assumes that it is mostly just formalities going on with the elders.<br/>After all, this planet is so peace loving, it wouldn't make any sense for them to protest it. He figures that they won't have to stay here for much longer than one or two weeks, which saddens him slightly, seeing as he quite likes this planet, and would like to get some more time here. However, that is not for him to decide. He is just the muscle after all.<br/><br/>✧･ﾟ:*✧･ﾟ:* \(◕ω◕✿)/ *:･ﾟ✧*:･ﾟ✧ skipping ✧･ﾟ:*✧･ﾟ:* \(◕ω◕✿)/ *:･ﾟ✧*:･ﾟ✧<br/><br/>Chris is having half a day off, and is sitting on the top of a hill, enjoying the picturesque view of this planet. He is only wearing a short-sleeved shirt, having taken off his jacket, which he is sitting on now. He doesn't really know about the weather here, because no matter what he is wearing, he never feels warm nor cold. It is quite unnerving.<br/>He really likes his how this planet feels to him, and just how gorgeous it looks. He doesn't think that he will ever grow tired of looking at this planet, and just enjoying how peaceful it seems. The landscape is like nothing he has never seen before. It sorta reminds him of earth, but with purple, pink and deep blue instead of green and brown. It is so intriguing to him, and he just wants to look at it forever."
13485,Space AU - Syain and iamcrystalqueer,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46563,2015-06-25T19:29:43,Syain,"Rae wasn’t sure how to react at the beginning, when he was appointed to a ‘special’ mission, so to speak. He really doesn’t feel like it, but that is basically just how things are, and he didn’t have the choice of saying no.<br/>To locate the head of security, Chris Taylor, didn’t prove to be that much of a problem in the end. The human is just sitting there, looking. He doesn’t like it. He doesn’t like humans being here, or maybe even wanting to come back to the planet again another time.<br/>He slowly approaches the human, before he purses his lips a bit. He has no idea how to actually tackle this situation, which is also why he just ends up flopping down next to him. It seems like the safest thing to do. At least he hasn’t said anything offensive yet, so that is really a great start. He really hopes he gets the A+ he deserves for his effort right now."
13486,Space AU - Syain and iamcrystalqueer,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46563,2015-06-25T19:53:35,iamcrystalqueer,"Chris looks over his shoulder, when he sees someone dropping down next to him, out of the corner of his eye. He is surprised when he sees that it is Rae who sits there, and he doesn't really know what to think about that. Most of the time they have been here, the inhabitants of this planet have just ignored them, and left them to themselves. This is a pleasant surprise though.<br/>""Hey there,"" he says in a soft voice, not really sure if Rae wants him to talk to him, but he also feels like it would be rude if he just down right ignored him. He is still unnervingly intrigued by Rae, and he doesn't really see that fading any time soon. He tries not to stare, but Rae is just so beautiful that it is hard for him to not."
13487,Space AU - Syain and iamcrystalqueer,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46563,2015-06-29T18:55:37,Syain,"Rae turns his head ever so slightly to look at Chris next to him when he decides to talk to him. He sits for a moment in silence, considering whether or not he should greet the human back. “Hello,” he says ever so slowly, almost tasting the words.<br/>He doesn’t feel intrigued by the human at all. He looks odd and so.. pale and colorless. It’s like somebody just sucked all the colors out of him. He looks a bit like a dry twig in his eyes, but that is something he keeps to himself. He is pretty sure it could be considered very offensive, if he actually said that to somebody’s face. The humans lacks a certain elegance, looking so very awkward when they walk. It’s like they don’t have an ounce of elegance in their body, and he really isn’t sure how to handle their awkwardness."
13488,Space AU - Syain and iamcrystalqueer,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46563,2015-06-29T19:36:24,iamcrystalqueer,"Chris is still extremely intrigued by Rae, but tries to not show it too much, because he still isn't quite sure how rude staring is considered here. He looks ahead, and keep watching the planet in front of him, intrigued by how beautiful it is. However, it really is taking all that he has to not just stare at Rae, despite the beauty of the planet. It is embarrassing. He has never been this into anyone before, and he really doesn't understand this attraction.<br/>""So, how can I help you?"" He asks in a conversational voice, trying to act like he isn't freaking out. He is still wearing his uniform, so it looks like he is still at work. Rae probably just wants to tell him something, or ask him for details about their company. He does that from time to time, but it usually doesn't take him this long to actually get to the point."
13489,Space AU - Syain and iamcrystalqueer,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46563,2015-06-29T22:15:12,Syain,"Rae shrugs a bit. It’s not that he really wanted anything from the other man – or that is a lie, but he can’t tell him that – so instead he just shakes his head a bit. “Just here to talk,” he replies. Judging by Chris’ earlier reactions to when they interacted to each other, he wouldn’t be surprised if he was head over heels for just talking to Rae. It still strikes him as odd, that the human almost seems willingly to break his back, if it made Rae smile.<br/>He licks his lips slowly, before looking forward again, out on the planet and the nature. He can’t imagine what kind of planet the humans come from. If it looks anything like them, he really doesn’t want to go there. He imagines it to be a very dull and plain looking place. He might be wrong, but he wouldn’t know."
13490,Space AU - Syain and iamcrystalqueer,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46563,2015-06-29T22:45:57,iamcrystalqueer,"That surprises Chris quite a bit, because Rae has never seemed like the talking type to him, and he really still doesn't. However, he does really want to get to know more about this man, so he isn't going to say no to this opportunity. Maybe he is totally wrong about Rae, but he just feels like he is slightly different from the other inhabitants of this planet, and that he is something special. Maybe this is an opportunity for Chris to find out, or just to get to know a little more about Rae. Honestly, that is really all that he wants from this, despite not even knowing that he might be able to get it.<br/>""Really?"" He asks with a smile, not even hiding the fact that he is just looking at Rae now. It is only polite to look at your conversational partner after all, and Chris can always use that as a reason, should Rae ask about it. ""You did not strike me as the talking type, but maybe I was wrong about you,"" he states, not really sure how Rae is going to react to that. He never really knows how any of these aliens are going to react, but he always tries anyway."
13491,Vikings AU - Syain and iamcrystalqueer,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46564&start=20,2015-06-29T22:49:39,iamcrystalqueer,"Chris just hums at that, because that may be accurate. Rae is indeed soft like a child, and children hasn't really done much physical labour yet, so their skin hasn't had the time to get rough. He smiles at that, and feels happy about the conclusion. It feels like he has learnt a little something about Rae again, and everything he can learn about Rae, is something that he will cherish.<br/>""What do you do, where you come from?"" He asks, because he needs to know how Rae has been able to live for this long, without doing physical labour. They have already talked about age, and Chris knows that Rae is a bit younger than him, but not by a lot, so it doesn't really make any sense at all to him."
13492,Vikings AU - Syain and iamcrystalqueer,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46564&start=20,2015-07-13T13:48:00,Syain,"Rae smiles softly at the question. “I do art,” he replies, stretching out a bit. “I had a breakthrough a few years ago, so a lot of people wanted to buy my art after that, and I earned a lot of money.” It’s not really as glamorous as it sounds. He is happy that his art is selling – or was selling, he isn’t entirely sure what to call it anymore – but it’s a lot of hard work, and many hours of frustration that sometimes leads to trying and depressive like periods for him.<br/>“It is hard, though.. doing art,” he says softly, he isn’t sure if he is speaking to himself or to Chris right now. He loves art, he can’t deny that in any shape or form, but sometimes he just hates it so much, that he wishes he had picked another route in life. “Sometimes I just wanted to throw it all out of the window, and never touch a pencil again.” He ends up closing his eyes, before he cuddles a bit closer to Chris. He actually never thought he could live a life without art before he ended here."
13493,Vikings AU - Syain and iamcrystalqueer,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46564&start=20,2015-07-13T17:59:50,iamcrystalqueer,"""Do you miss it?"" Chris asks, not really sure if Rae was talking to him, or just to himself, but he still wants to know more. He is interested in what brought Rae here, and what kind of life he lead before this, so any questions may be relevant. Most of all, he just really likes to listen to the sound of Rae's voice, when he talks about what he had before all of this. It's a bit sad, but mostly he just thinks that it is extremely beautiful.<br/>""Do you miss art, Rae?"""
13494,Vikings AU - Syain and iamcrystalqueer,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46564,2015-05-02T15:04:53,iamcrystalqueer,"this is the last one, i swear<br/><br/>Syain wrote:<br/>Rae just gently slaps Chris' hand away, when he runs it over his hair and frowns. ""Well, obviously you are not feeding me right then, because i am not gaining weight,"" he just replies with a shrug. He has always been small and skinny, but it has never bothered him before now. Mostly because he doesn't have the option of cranking up the heat so he doesn't have to be freezing all the time.<br/><br/>Chris just smiles wider at that, because they both know that that isn't the truth. He doesn't understand how Rae stays this skinny, but no matter how much food Chris is giving him, he just doesn't gain any weight. It did worry him in the beginning, but now he has just realised that that is just a part of how Rae is. However, that part is very impractical right now, seeing as Rae may freeze to death now, just because he is so skinny ""It's not from lack of me trying"""
13495,Vikings AU - Syain and iamcrystalqueer,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46564,2015-05-26T19:07:34,Syain,"Rae doubts he is going to freeze to death, at least not if he just stays inside during most of the winter. He sighs a bit. He has tried for years to put on more weight, so he didn't seem so.. small and fragile, but little has it actually helped. Damn metabolism. ""I know,"" he mumbles as a reply. He is well aware that Chris has been trying, and he appreciates the gesture, even if it hasn't helped much in the end. Maybe he should just stay in bed for the next couple of months, cuddled up between furs and pelts."
13496,Vikings AU - Syain and iamcrystalqueer,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46564,2015-05-26T21:39:05,iamcrystalqueer,"Chris just smiles warmly at that, because Rae is just so tiny. How he has managed to stay alive anywhere is beyond him, and he is very curious the see the kinda world he lives in normally. It has to be a weird place, seeing as he has stayed alive for this long ""Tiny little fox"" he says with warm smile."
13497,Vikings AU - Syain and iamcrystalqueer,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46564,2015-06-09T17:07:05,Syain,"Rae can't help but roll his eyes at Chris and his words. He just stretches out on the bed, and lets out a soft sigh. He feels like he could sleep for another five hours and he wouldn't mind. He turns his head a bit, before he looks at the other man. ""Stop that,"" he says with a frown, before he sighs again. ""I am not a fox."" This is certainly not what he signed up for, but on the other hand this entire 'adventure back to the Viking age' wasn't something he signed up for either. “I didn’t ask to be ginger and you have no black dye for my hair,” he sighs. He has to suffer the ginger roots, which in his opinion looks stupid compared to the rest of his hair which is pitch black. His eyebrows are also starting to go back to their original color. As much as he hates it, there isn’t much to do."
13498,Vikings AU - Syain and iamcrystalqueer,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46564,2015-06-10T16:02:42,iamcrystalqueer,"Chris just laughs warmly, and loudly, at that. Even though Rae<span style=""font-style: italic"">has</span>explained to him what he means, then he still isn't quite sure he understands how he managed to get his hair black, when it, apparently, really is red. It all just seems so weird to him ""I like it"" he says warmly, as he gently runs a hand over Rae's hair. He really likes Rae's freckles, and the red starting to show through the black. It is part of what makes Rae Rae, and he is just a big fan of that ""My tiny fox"" he says again, despite all of Rae's protests."
13499,Vikings AU - Syain and iamcrystalqueer,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46564,2015-06-10T17:08:39,Syain,"Rae just lets out a groan by Chris' reaction. Despite his size, he is surprisingly calm and gentle. He is pretty sure the other man could crush his skull between his hands. He sighs a bit, before he pokes Chris' side. ""What does that make you, then? If I am a fox,"" he asks with a raised eyebrow. If he is going to be compared to an animal, he might as well drag Chris down with him. Or at least shift the attention of his ginger roots to something else."
13500,Vikings AU - Syain and iamcrystalqueer,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46564,2015-06-10T17:26:58,iamcrystalqueer,"Chris just shrugs at that, barely even feeling the poke, because he has never really given that much thought. It just seemed very obvious to start calling Rae a fox, when his hair started grow out, seeing as he has also shown a lot of the mannerisms of a fox. He softly runs a hand over Rae's hair again, liking how soft it feels, and liking how the red and black strands get mixed up when he does it ""I do not know"" he says, looking at Rae's face instead of just his hair ""You should tell me what I am. I gave you a nickname, you give me one"" he says with a warm smile, feeling pretty proud of himself."
13501,Vikings AU - Syain and iamcrystalqueer,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46564,2015-06-10T17:41:18,Syain,"Rae just huffs a bit that Chris’ reply, obviously looking very proud of himself for coming up with that. He shrugs a bit, before he stretches out on the bed and sighs. He feels very much like going back to sleep, but it might just be the warmth radiating from Chris’ body making him sleepy. He has no idea what time it is, but Chris should probably be out and about by now. Not that he really cares in the end. He likes having company.<br/>“An oaf,” he replies with a teasing smile. “That is what you are.” He is mostly joking, even if it is party true sometimes. Or well, Chris is smart in his own right. He isn’t going to take that from him. It is just in a way that Rae never encountered before now. Maybe it has something to do with the fact he never hung out with Vikings."
13502,Vikings AU - Syain and iamcrystalqueer,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46564,2015-06-10T18:09:51,iamcrystalqueer,"Chris just snorts at that, and tries not to feel offended by it. He knows that Rae likes his company somewhat, so he doesn't really take it all that personally. He also knows that he is very different from what Rae is used to, so he probably seems like an oaf to him.<br/>""Is that so, my tiny fox?"" he says with a warm smile, still playing with the strands of Rae's hair, finding it comforting, and seeing as Rae doesn't protest, he assumes that it is not all that horrible from his perspective either ""Am I just a big, clumsy oaf to you?"" he adds with a warm laugh, as he wraps his other arm more tightly around Rae, wanting to make sure that he is somewhat warm."
13503,Vikings AU - Syain and iamcrystalqueer,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46564,2015-06-10T18:24:23,Syain,"Rae lets out of a content hum, before he nods a bit. “Yes,” he replies teasingly. He doesn’t mind when Chris decides to wrap his other arm around him. It’s nice, in some way. He likes how physical contact from Chris doesn’t feel demanding, but just comfortable.<br/>“I am cold,” he pouts, before he tilts his head slightly, so he can look at the other man. It isn’t a lie. Despite being wrapped into pelts and furs, and lying next to Chris, he still feels cold. He misses his heaters, and the option to just crank up the heat when a room gets too cold. The only option here is a fire place. While it manages to do most of the work, it just isn’t enough to keep him properly warmed up."
13504,Vikings AU - Syain and iamcrystalqueer,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46564,2015-06-10T21:07:13,iamcrystalqueer,"Chris frowns at that, because he has really done what he could to keep Rae warm, and is quite distressed to see that it isn't working. He makes sure to have a tighter grip around Rae, gently rubbing his arms up and down to generate some heat, even if he isn't sure that that will work.<br/>""Is there anything I can do to help keep you warm?"" he asks, feeling very worried about Rae. He just wants him to be healthy, and not die of some sickness due to the cold. That would be awful. He tries to pull Rae in a little closer, knowing that they are already lying very close, but if it can help him keep warm, then he is more than willing to do it."
13505,Vikings AU - Syain and iamcrystalqueer,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46564,2015-06-24T18:25:52,Syain,"Rae shrugs a bit, but doesn’t complain one bit, when Chris decides to pull him closer. He usually isn’t one for physical closeness like this, but it feels nice now, mostly because he knows it isn’t forced. He lies quiet for a moment, before he turns his head a bit and looks at Chris. A smile slowly starts spreading over his lips.<br/>“I could probably think of something,” he says with a smirk. He manages to pop himself a bit up, with the help of his elbow, so he can look down at Chris. He hesitates for a moment, before he bends down slightly, and presses his lips against Chris’. He isn’t surprised about Chris’ lips feeling rougher than what he is used to. Most of his body feels rough and weathered.<br/>He actually isn’t sure if he has overstepped some boundaries right now. He will probably figure that out in a moment. Chris has the strength to throw him off, if this is making him too uncomfortable to work with."
13506,Vikings AU - Syain and iamcrystalqueer,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46564,2015-06-24T18:54:38,iamcrystalqueer,"The kiss most certainly does surprise Chris, and it does take him a moment before he knows quite how to react. When he manages to gather his wits though, he just holds Rae tighter, and returns the kiss. Chris has been kissed in the past, but never by another man, and even if he knows that it is common practice for some, then he has never felt the need to get in on that. Before now that is.<br/>Everything about Rae is so soft, and that does include his lips as well. While it doesn't really surprises him, then it is still an odd sensation, but yet he doesn't want it to stop. He gently moves one hand to the back of Rae's head, tangling his fingers into his hair, and holds him close, not wanting this to be over."
13507,Vikings AU - Syain and iamcrystalqueer,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46564,2015-06-24T21:41:38,Syain,"Rae lets out a soft sound when Chris decides to return the kiss. He can feel his arm starting to cramp slightly, because of the awkward position he is keeping himself in. He does end up breaking the kiss, so he can actually lie down properly on the bed again. He does feel warmer now, so at least it helped.<br/>He turns his head a bit, and looks up at Chris again. He is feeling very comfortable right now, and he stretches out a bit, before he presses a soft kiss against Chris' chin. It’s surprisingly nice, everything considered.<br/>Maybe it is a stupid idea to get too attached to someone right now. It probably is. He has no idea if he will be send back to his own timeline, or if he is going to be stuck here forever. It’s a thought that has been nagging him for some time now. As horrible as it is, he is aware that he probably doesn’t have much of a future in sight with Chris."
13508,Vikings AU - Syain and iamcrystalqueer,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46564,2015-06-24T22:07:42,iamcrystalqueer,"Chris doesn't argue when Rae pulls away, mostly because he is still somewhat baffled by the kiss. He does smile when Rae presses a kiss to his chin, and he just keeps holding the smaller man close, not wanting him to be too far away from him. He can feel that Rae is hotter by now, and that makes his happy as well.<br/>""So, that helped?"" He asks, looking down at Rae still, just wanting him to feel comfortable. When they are lying like this, it is easy to forget that Rae isn't from around here, and that he probably has to go back home at some point.<br/>Chris doesn't even want to think about that."
13509,Vikings AU - Syain and iamcrystalqueer,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46564,2015-06-25T19:34:08,Syain,"Rae lets out a soft hum before he nods. “I do,” he replies with a smile. Now he just feels like going back to sleep. It’s way too comfortable for him just to lie here without having to do anything. It isn’t really because he has much to do here to be fair. He doubts he’d be able to work the fields or be able to help Chris. He literally knows nothing about agriculture and black smiting.<br/>He sighs a bit, before he stretches out a bit in Chris’ arms. He runs his fingers through his hair, before he pushes it away from his face. He feels like he is in desperate need of a haircut soon. Also hair dye, internet and Starbucks. Not that he can get that, but he can always wish.<br/>He turns his head before he looks at Chris next to him. “Don’t you have work?” he asks. As much as he enjoys lying here with Chris, he knows that Chris needs to work."
13510,Vikings AU - Syain and iamcrystalqueer,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46564,2015-06-25T20:17:38,iamcrystalqueer,"Chris groans at that, because if he was being completely rational, then he should be working. However, he feels extremely comfortable lying here with Rae, so he doesn't really want to. Instead he just pulls Rae in closer, looking at him with a warm smile, and cuddles closer to him. It feels so nice to just be lying like this, and work can wait for a bit, if it means that he get to extend this moment for a bit, and fully enjoy it.<br/>""It can wait,"" he says in a soft voice, as he starts playing with Rae' hair, feel a great comfort in the feeling of soft strands of hair between his fingers. He presses a soft kiss to Rae's forehead, not really sure where they are anymore, but he assumes that Rae is going to tell him to stop, if he doesn't want to go any further in this."
13511,Vikings AU - Syain and iamcrystalqueer,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46564,2015-06-29T19:01:40,Syain,"Rae can’t help but laugh softly at Chris’ groaning. It was basically the reaction he expected to get from the other man. To be fair he might not have taken it too well, if Chris had been all ‘yup’ and gotten up and left him here in bed all alone.  He would probably have been left feeling very offended, actually.<br/>“Fair,” he mumbles as a reply. He lets out soft sigh and closes his eyes, when Chris decides to kiss his forehead. It feels like. He doesn’t mind the turn their relationship just took. At least not right now. He always has time to regret it later if everything goes to shit.<br/>It’s still weird for him to think about the fact, that Chris most likely will have been dead for around a thousand years, if he ever returns back to his timeline. It’s such an abstract thought, that he doesn’t know how to handle it."
13512,Vikings AU - Syain and iamcrystalqueer,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46564,2015-06-29T21:04:18,iamcrystalqueer,"Chris only smiles up at Rae, feeling so nice. He wraps his arms better around Rae, before rolling them a bit, so that Rae is lying on top of him instead. He isn't really used to things like these, but it comes pretty naturally to him for some odd reason. Maybe it is just because it is Rae, and he just really likes him, but it just feels so simple to him. He runs his hand over Rae's hair, still pretty intrigued by how soft everything about Rae is. He really does not understand why Rae is here, but he really appreciates that the gods have presented him with Rae, and he needs to remember to thank them.<br/>""How are you so soft?"" He asks with a soft frown, and a warm smile. Rae has been here for so long now, which is mostly why he is so weirded out by him still being so soft. No other people around here are soft like him, and he would really love to know how this is possible."
13513,Vikings AU - Syain and iamcrystalqueer,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46564,2015-06-29T22:21:16,Syain,"Rae lets out a soft and surprised sound, when he is suddenly on top of Chris. He frowns a bit, before he moves around to just get a bit more comfortable. He lets out a content sigh, when Chris decides to run his fingers through his hair. It feels nice and relaxing, and it doesn’t actually mind it when Chris decides to play with his hair. It gives some sort of strange comfort.<br/>He shrugs a bit at the question, not really having a proper answer. “Because I don’t do psychical labor like you?” he suggests while arching a brow. It is the best he can come up with to be honest. That and maybe that amount of body lotions and whatnot he used to use. He still has his precious hand lotion, even if he is running low. He isn’t sure what he is going to do when it runs out, except for crying."
13514,A city of magic and trickery. (Loren),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46602,2015-05-04T21:52:36,Terrence,"7th of march. 08:00. Main sealer base.<br/><br/>A large man sat at his desk, intently staring at a rather regal-looking document that had just arrived. He subtly shook his head. ""Great... more foreign trouble..."" He muttered under his breath. The document he was reading was a copy declaring the imminent arrival of a diplomatic delegation from an as of yet unknown plane. Gabriel had dealt with such a situation before. That time had been a sordid affair ending with several minor races declaring a symbolic war on the city. SO the squad commander was understandably wary of another such event.<br/><br/>Addended to the bottom of the document was more text in a font that harshly contrasted with the graceful and subtle official handwriting of the letter. It were the orders jacob's squad were to follow. Today would be much like any other day. A warrant for arrest here, an unnanounced raid there. Standard sealer stuff.<br/><br/>Gabriel, having decided it had been enough with the contemplation, threw the document aside off-handedly and called for his squad. He adjusted his posture behind his desk into the usual vaguely authorative stance. The squad knew it was mostly a farce, but there was no harm in not keeping up a façade of authority in case of a surprise inspection."
13515,A city of magic and trickery. (Loren),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46602,2015-05-06T19:57:49,Loren,"The wizard held his never charred hat with one hand while holding the magical barrage up with the other.<br/>A lot of interesting things had happened in Mr. Silas Kamr's office in the last few minutes. Mr. Silas Kamr's experiment, for example, had gone badly, and the object Mr. Silas Kamr was working on had detonated over the course of three seconds, in which Mr. Silas Kamr only barely had time to create a ward that managed to deflect any fire from his robes.<br/><br/>It did not, however, managed deflect any fire from Mr. Silas Kamr's furniture. Nor his feet. Coughing, and still holding the shield up with his other hand, Silas picked up the enchanted fireproof jug of water on top of the burning table, which was always useful in an artificer's office*, and poured the water on his pointed boots.<br/><br/>He was not necessarily having a bad day, even with the minor explosion. Silas was used to<span style=""font-style: italic"">that</span>. Explosions and charred ceilings were a quintessential part of his life, which was probably why he had soundproofed his office with a few enchantments.<br/><br/>He let the ward fade away, and secured his pointy hat. Right.<span style=""font-style: italic"">Right</span>. Straightening up, and preparing to cast the encantation that would snuff out the flames, the wizard cringed as he heard the noise coming from one pot who miraculously survived the blast.<br/><br/>""ATTENTION! MR. KAMR, ARE YOU THERE?"" The high pitch screech was slightly nasalled, coming from inside a pot, but was definitely a woman's. Or the equivalent of one when it was an elderly harpy secretary speaking.<br/><br/>Silas groaned, but tried to answer the vase in his less stressed voice. ""Hello, Mrs Vashtra. I'm not deaf, you know. Yet. Look, wait, I'm n-""<br/>""COMMANDER GABRIEL HAS ASKED FOR ALL THE SEALERS TO STAND TO ATTENTION! THIS IS OFFICIAL! WH- what is that<span style=""font-style: italic"">noise</span>?""<br/>""Nothing! Nothing! Nevermind! I shall be there at once."" The pot seemed to quiet down.<br/><br/>The wizard put the flames out with a well aimed spell, and headed for the door, not even bothering to clean things up. If all the Sealers were going to that meeting, it must be important.**<br/><br/>*The jar, that is. Not the burning table. Although I imagine the latter is far more usual.<br/><br/>**Well, it was either that or Silas was just thinking of an excuse not to clean his rather charred office."
13516,A city of magic and trickery. (Loren),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46602,2015-05-07T22:59:18,Terrence,"Gabriel waited a while. He wasn't used to giving briefings personally, as he mostly just spread the work for the day around through the postal system. For today and the following weeks however, the council inspectors would be watching everything like vultures. Naturally, this meant Gabriel would have to keep a close watch on his squad. And especially silas. The man was a fool proficient mostly at destroying his own office and generating avalanches worth of paperwork for Gabriel.<br/><br/>It was then that the first few members of the squad came in. Most of them had behaved recently. There was the usual line up. Marie, the language expert. Wilfred, the Hazmat operative. And of course the familiar, constant sight of the squad service golem which had come to bear the nickname stompy.<br/><br/>They all waited somewhat impatiently for the Silas to arrive, as per the usual, he was late."
13517,A city of magic and trickery. (Loren),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46602,2015-05-09T20:23:04,Loren,"Footsteps were heard as the flustered wizard trudged through the Sealers' base, his pointed shoes still slightly charred from the explosion. A sachel floated behind him through a quick telekinetic spell and his hair was tangled and particularly wild, but thankfully hidden under his pointy hat.<br/><br/>He went past long corridors with half abandoned experiments and half enchanted weapons; doors leading to burnt, charred, decapitated and occasionally dismembered training dummies in colourless rooms; tapestries that moved and paintings that looked on disapprovingly at Silas' state of disarrangement; magical weapons hung over walls in a way that made Silas uneasy.<br/><br/>He straightened his hat as he approached the room quickly, and tried - unsucessfuly- to make his arrival subtle."
13518,A city of magic and trickery. (Loren),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46602,2015-05-11T21:20:59,Terrence,"There was an uncomfortable silence for a while... Everyone was waiting somewhat tensely on Silas's arrival. It was quite clear that gabriel was in a strict mood today. He silently tapped his fingers on his desk. Today, of all days, he couldn't use Silas's usual behaviour of being a loose cannon.<br/><br/>and then, someone stumbled in, it was quite clear he had attempted to come in silently, but the single stair on Gabriel's office door had ruined that manouver. ""Ah, Silas, there you are. Good..."" Gabrield waited a moment for the errant mage to snap into a more disciplined-looking stance. ""YOu may wonder why I've called everyone here for a personal briefing instead of the usual orders-by-mail method."" He momentarily searched his desk, and pulled out the letter he had been reading earlier.<br/><br/>""As those that keep up with the going-ons in the embassy district may know, we have recently received a letter of intent from a plane not seen before. Of course, as you may expect. This has caused somewhat of an uproar. The kingdom wishes to send a delegation here to discuss present and future relations."" He took a moment to let it all sink in.<br/><br/>""Of course, all that political stuff isn't our business. What is our business though, is making sure these new people will be safe on their visit here. That involves the usual routine of doing a flush for revolutionaries that may have grown bold lately. And making all the proper arrangements so none of them... 'get lost' in the undercity."" Getting lost in the Undercity, by the way the euphenism was phrased, was obviously not a good thing to happen. It is what usually happens to those that wander into the subterranean nighbourhoods without the proper street smarts.<br/><br/>""Right... Now get to it people, first item on the list is to push trough with that raid we've been planning on that revolutionary hideout down from the pearl embassy. The place is considered too big a risk to jsut leave out there given the current change in situation"" And with that said, Gabriel stood up from his chair, flipping his cap on his head as he rose, and walked forward and onto the hallway, epxecting the rest of the squad to follow behind in an orderly and disciplined fashion. H couldn't really afford being mellow, as a political upheaval like this was often fertile ground for ambitious sealers to report in any indiscretions their superiors got up to. This obviously in the hopes of taking over their position in the afterwards.<br/><br/>-Some time later<br/><br/>The sun fell steadily lower in the afternoon sky. The embassy district basked in its warm glow. The ones that worked and dwelled here hadn't the time to enjoy the sunlight though. Clerks, Assistants, Ambassadors, all rushing around to keep the flux of the city's politics moving. Power came and went around as unpredictably as a leaf caught on the wind. Sometimes resting someplace, but never staying for long.<br/><br/>Amongst the hustle and bustle. A small group slinker around somewhat subtly. Long robes covering them all. A slight hint of purple fabric visible to those that would take the time to look. It wasn't a particularly subtle disguise, for who would be wearing long, thick robes on a sunny day like this. Nevertheless, it was the standard concealment illusion issued to all sealer squads. Gabriel sighed at the rather pointless exercise of having uniform disguises. Some days, he wished he could get his hands on the numbskull who had greenlighted that.<br/><br/>Already, he could feel the concerned glances from the bystanders. It had become pretty much public knowledge at this point that a group of people dressed in uniform long robes meant something was going to happen. Some people regarded the squad with excitement, others witjh worry. And still others were already quickly walking away to find a place to take cover for the inevitable chaos that would erupt.<br/><br/>And then, they stood before the targer. It was a condemned side-building of an embassy of a race less than notable. Gabriel hadn't even bothered to read up on what race the building had been assigned to. If they knew what was good for them, they wouldn't interfere. After all, if one weren't rich as the dwarves or persuasive as the demons, one's political position in the city was shaky at best and given purely out of pity at worst.<br/><br/>Gabriel turned to the rest of the squad. ""alright everyone, prepare for a breach."""
13519,A city of magic and trickery. (Loren),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46602,2015-05-12T22:27:29,Loren,"<span style=""font-style: italic"">-Half an hour before the breach</span><br/><br/>The wizard paced around the yard, preparing incantations under his breath. Silas was not pleased about what was going to happen. Even if a reasonably powerful wizard, he didn't really appreciate getting into the more political line of fire, despite his various misguivings with his alchemical experiments.<br/><br/>The wizard really didn't care for battle magic, which sometimes made him wonder why on earth he had decided to join the Sealers. Actually, Silas was actually quite<span style=""font-style: italic"">good </span>at killing - alteration magic and enchantments were as dangerous as destruction magic in his hands- but that particular revolutionaries' coven was a tall, thin building, and other Sealers might get in the way. The wizard wondered why exactly the bossy half angel - uh, Gabriel-  had ordered every single one of the Sealers to join the Breach. Something about this new event unsettled Silas.<br/><br/>Most of the sealers were preparing their disguises. Silas also had one illusion spell up. He was going<span style=""font-style: italic"">icognito</span>, after all. (Even if his very poorly disguised purple pointy hat disagreed with that statement.) And so it was that he found himself alone under an archway, with not even one of the countless street merchants in sight,* distractedly waiting for most of the Sealers to reagroup to the breach.<br/><br/>The wizard looked around. Maybe they were already gone. Frowning, the wizard prepared to walk out of the yard.<br/>Then Silas saw them.<br/>They both had red hair. They were both handome. They were both blocking his path.<br/><br/>""Uh, excuse me, I've really got to get going-. Silas started, but was quickly interrupted.<br/><br/>""Have you?"" The man with the lute strapped to his back asked.<br/>""It does seem he must. His companions are notoriously irritable.""<br/>""But why bother with going...""<br/>""...when you could speak with us?""<br/>""It does seem that we will be doing the speaking, though.""<br/>""He does seem to not talk much.""<br/>""Indeed.""<br/>""The fact stands, though. My dear, if you please..."" The woman glanced at her companion.<br/>""Do not choose the blue stone.""<br/>""I believe you could be a little more cryptic than that.""<br/>""Oh, I don't think so. Look at him, he's puzzled already!""<br/>""That is not the point of this conversation.""<br/>""Oh, the<span style=""font-style: italic"">fun's </span>the point, darling."" The man said to the woman in red robes as they left, arms interwined, bickering, leaving Silas' sight as they went past and left of the archway, through another street.<br/><br/>The wizard blinked, still processing what he had heard. Then he ran, his purple pointed boots making odd sounds on the cobbled ground beneath the archway.<br/><br/>They weren't there.<span style=""font-style: italic"">Blue stone? What was that about</span>?""<br/><br/>""SILAS! WHERE IN THE HELLS ARE YOU?"" One of the Sealers' screams were heard, a few meters from the Archway.<br/><br/>The wizard had no choice but to follow his group through the streets of the city and into his first true mortal breach.<br/><br/>*This was a more respectable neighbourhood, after all."
13520,A city of magic and trickery. (Loren),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46602,2015-05-14T00:25:29,Terrence,"-present moment. Breach imminent.-<br/><br/>Gabriel counted the seconds. One...two...three. The squad entered the breaching grounds. Four...five...six. Two squad members split off to cover possible back entrances. Seven...eight...nine. There seemed to be no movement in the building yet. Ten...Eleven...twelve. Wards to block counterfire were being finalized, creating a barely visible distortion around everyone, as if a floating bending mirror enveloped them.<br/><br/>Thirteen...Fourteen... Fifteen. The squad golem set itself a good distance from the door... Sixteen... Seventeen...Eighteen. It springs forward, shattering the front door into matchsticks. Nineteen...Twent...Twenty-one. The golem, speaking in a metallic and monotonous voice starts automatically reading off the rights of the soon to be arrested residing in the building. Twenty-two.Twenty-three-Twenty-four.  Gabriel assumed control of the golem and ordered it to march along with silas.<br/><br/>Twenty-five...Twenty-six...twenty-seven. At first glance, the building appears empty, but Gabriel knows better than to just assume this to be the case. Twenty eight...Twenty nine... Thirty. Almost by instict, but more likely through experience, A secret passage is found.<br/><br/>""Secret passage, possibly escape route! Half squad secure premises, other half search tunnel!"" Gabriel shouted. His voice being carried by a wind spell to everyone's ears."
13521,A city of magic and trickery. (Loren),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46602,2015-05-16T13:55:03,Loren,"Silas entered the tunnel, brushing the darkness of the underground passageway with a quick spell. Ghostly green fire lit up the torches of the tunnel, an effect that Silas thought was particularly amusing. The tunnels were, to his relief, quite tall and not particularly narrow, large enough for the group of wizards and the magically controlled golem.<br/><br/>The tunnel was damp, like most tunnels so underground were, but there was some level of luxury in the area, which didn't reassure Silas at all.* Mirrors and tapestries hung from walls, there was a long rug on the floor, and suits of steel armor were pushed against the tunnel's walls, longsword or longaxe in hand.<br/><br/>Silas glanced at the rest of the group of Sealers, who were dispersing through the tunnel, casting incantations and illusions with the purpose of securing its entrance or to try to find where exactly the revolutionaries were hiding.<br/><br/>Keeping in mind who was in control of the golem, Silas inspected the tapestries with a growing sense of unease. Something was wrong here.<br/>""Alright, let's move on!"" One of Gabriel's lieutenants shouted, pointing at the end of the tunnel. Others nodded in agreement, a few protested, and Silas really just wanted to get out of the underground passageway as fast as he could.<br/><br/>Then the suits of armor came alive, weapon in hand.<br/><br/>*Honestly, he really didn't like tunnels."
13522,A city of magic and trickery. (Loren),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46602,2015-05-24T21:39:53,Terrence,"Gabriel sighed... Of all the things that could have made this day worse, it had to have been a tunnel. He had never particularly liked underground passages. He didn't know whether this dislike sprung from the cramped nature or the impenetrable darkness in such subterranean passageways or the darkness that permeated them. He didn't particularly like darkness either come to think of it.<br/><br/>In any case, the tunnel seemed to at least not be trapped with any magic thart sprung the moment someone walked in. Or rather, not anything that became immediately apparant. Still, Gabriel was wisely on his guard. He wouldn't be the first sealer to catch a fireball to the face, but he had no intent to be the latest case.<br/><br/>To Gabriel's mild relief, the tunnels were well lit and spacious if anything. It seemed the revolutionaries had dug in for the place to be a more permanent base of operations. Or at least A haunt for those revolutionaries that still liked to have some degree of style and class even while hiding from the heat their antics inevitably caused.<br/><br/>And then, as if on a cue. The seemingly decorative suits of armor sprung to life. Gabriel snapped to attention immediately, as a trained professional should. Though he was already strugglying to remember anything worth using right now. His skills with dealing with artificial entities were somewhat rusty, so he decided to resort to the tried and true stratagem of simply firing explosive force bolts at the irate automatons. Backed up by heavy, if clumsy blows from golem stompy.<br/><br/>It seemed to work to some degree. Individual segments of the armor were knocked loose at least. But it didn't appear to do much to the overall structure of the constructs. And like that, Gabriel cursed himself for shirking on classes for dealing with constructs."
13523,A city of magic and trickery. (Loren),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46602,2015-05-29T20:59:36,Loren,"The sharp steel sword flew through the air, almost cutting Silas' hat in half if not for a quick duck. Jumping backwards to avoid a slash of the weapon, the wizard secured his treasured posession with one hand with a panicked grimace and conjured a magical sword of his own with the other, muttering the quick words under his breath.<br/><br/>Just in time to parry the flying sword's strike, the conjured energy weapon flew into duel with it, enchanted blade whittling against enchanted blade.<span style=""font-style: italic"">Hopefully it'll keep it busy.</span>Silas looked around to view the damage.<span style=""font-style: italic"">Oh, dear.</span>Weapons and armour, battle axes and gauntlets, iron boots and steel suits: artificial entities which the anarchists had probably set as a mechanism of defense against any sealer or meddling amateur investigator* who might try to get in the tunnel.<br/><br/>Mages in purple robes ran around casting incantations and blasting suits of animated armour to bits before they rose again. Silas yelped as a gauntlet ran across the ground of the tunnel, stepping on his pointy shoes. The gauntlet quickly flew upwards against a wizard's face, iron grip muffling her screams as it tried to strangle her.<br/><br/>The vision was as horrifying as it was comical, and Silas managed to pull the iron glove backwards with a finely aimed spell before closing it in an energy cage. Thankfully it was, well, a gauntlet, so it didn't waste that much of the wizard's energies.<br/><br/>Pinning an entire suit of armour against the tunnel's ceiling by a more militant form of telekinesis, Silas quickly warded off an oncoming battleaxe.<span style=""font-style: italic"">I need to remember that rust spell...</span><br/><br/>The ginger-haired wizard turned around at his leader. ""Gabriel! Someone's controlling them!"" He pointed at the end of the tunnel before nearly slipping when the rug decided to attack his shoes.<br/><br/>*You know they're out there. They're<span style=""font-style: italic"">everywhere</span>. On the other hand, when it comes to anarchists, criminals, troublemakers and wizards, in a city of magic, who're paranoid for many good reasons, the survival rate of this meddling individuals isn't very high."
13524,A city of magic and trickery. (Loren),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46602,2015-06-03T17:13:58,Terrence,"Gabriel looked over the fight. It seemed whoever had made the magical suits of armor had built them to last. Simply smashing them apart simply caused the intact parts to reconstitute back into shape, and the squad was rapidly losing ground. And then Silas gave Gabriels something other than headaches and paperwork for a change. ""Yes... that makes sense!""<br/><br/>It did make sense, animation spells that rebuilt the animated object like that required either a level of skill that revolutionaries likely didn't have, or a mage nearby to actively maintain the spell. Gabriel ran his hand across his eyes while muttering a simple spell, and the underlying fabric of magic became visible to him. Divination was a class he hadn't skipped out on luckily.<br/><br/>The situation became a lot clearer from his current vision. Every spell the mages cast manifested itself in his eyes as ambient elemental forces congealing on them, and he could see the mental link with which he controlled the squad golem. Likewise, the suits of armor also had threads of magical energy running out of them. The threads all converged on a point in the walls of the passage. Gabriel now knew how to deal with this situation, he reached out to Stompy, who was still merrily and fruiotlessly whacking away at the animated armory, and redirected his orders. The golem dropped the armplates it had been wrestling with and threw itself at the suspicious wall.<br/><br/>And as easily as Gabriel had expected, the Golem went through, the wall had been nothing more than a cleverly textured length of tarp, likely lined with alchemical materials that had warded off the initial sweep of detection magics. There were sounds of struggle, and then the sutis of armor fell still, as suddendly as they had come to life. The golem somewhat proudly emerged from the hidden alcove, dragging what was likely the puppetmaster of the ambush along clasped in manacles of Void steel.<br/><br/>There wasn't time to rest yet though. ""Alright people, pick yourself up and do a more thorough sweep, judging by the size of this place, this guy probably wasn't alone. Ping up if you find any possible exits."
13525,A city of magic and trickery. (Loren),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46602,2015-06-05T17:01:33,Loren,"<span style=""font-style: italic"">Well. That was quicker than I expected</span>, Silas thought as he disentangled himself from the rug, letting the magical cage and enchanted sword fade away as its adversary fell to the floor with a clang, and releasing the metal suit from the ceiling before it fell to the floor with a crash.<br/><br/>The wizard picked up his precious hat, who had fallen after his shoes were attacked by the vicious little woolen bugger, and grinned happily, taking a look at the results of the fight. Thankfully, with the exceptions of a few bruises here and there, no-one was hurt. Well, except for their ego. The wizard who had been attacked by the gauntlet stood to her feet, massaging her neck with one slim hand.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">Oh, dear</span>, Silas thought, his grin fading. Yvanne Salamander, with her purple snakeskin shoes and violet ermin cape, was one of Silas' lieutenants, and possibly the one most skilled at destruction spells. And she didn't look happy.<br/>The sorceress -and she was one, alright- had always scared Silas as much as his boss intimidated him. Possibly because of the way she could boil your blood with a well aimed spell, or the way she screamed shrilly. (And her hair was unsettling.)<br/>Yvanne was<span style=""font-style: italic"">angry</span>.<br/><br/>He observed the proceedings, brushing ever so oppurtune dust from his robes rather conspicuously.<br/><br/>""Gabriel! We don't have time to interrogate the bastard without the others escaping."" The woman said in her Velurian accent, apparently having forgotten the gauntlet.<br/>Or not. The Sealer painfully kicked the anarchist in the void chains with her pointed python shoes. Silas winced. He was somewhat impressed by the man's spells, even if he was nearly skewered by the flying battle-axe. ""Let's take him outside or cast an Influence on him, but let's quicken our pace.""<br/><br/>Silas glanced at the few Sealers specialized in mind manipulating magics. An Influence...maybe that could work, but a mage that was capable of sustaining so many heavy items in the air was probably disciplined enough to resist such spells, even powerful ones.<br/><br/>Shrugging, Silas wandered off to investigate the corridor that the golem, uh, opened, creating a bright sphere to illuminate the lightless room where the anarchist had been lurking at."
13526,A city of magic and trickery. (Loren),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46602,2015-06-07T21:33:35,Terrence,"Gabriel calmly listened to Lt. Salamaner's diatribe, he was barely fazed by her angry demeanor, it was hot air most of the time anyway. When she finished her small rant, he cleared his throat. ""Right, are you done? Of course we'll be following the rest of the suspects down to wherever they went off to.<br/><br/>Where they went off to semed to be the same hidden space the captured wizard had been hiding in. Silas's orb of light illuminated another corridor, this one looking to be hastily constructed in stark contrast to the relative luxury of the preceding tunnel system. The lack of support beams indicated the tunnel was being constructe even at this moment. ""Hmm... It appears there is a geomancer amongst our quarries.""<br/><br/>He then looked over the prisoner again, the man seemed a younger sort, the rather expensive fabrics of his clothes seemed to indicate he was of a more privileged background. ""So... are you really against the establishment, or was this just a brief fluke to see what the anarchists were on about?"" Gabriel didn't expect an answer, just as much as he didn't expect the young troublemaker to receive any sort of lasting consequences for being arrested here. His parents would likely just buy him out of jail and the whole case would be nothing but an interesting anecdote to tell during a society party.<br/><br/>It was rather a sordid state of affairs, and Gabriel was powerless to do anything about it. The best he could do was make the troublemaker's time in custody as miserable as possible. The man looked up at gabriel with a sort of defiant expression, though the abuse Salamander had imparted on him was quite visible in his current posture. ""Right, let's put your mind into the dreamworld."" Gabriel said, as he gestured for a sealer to weave a thread of magic. The spell spun around the troublemaker's head like a silky cocoon. It took a few moments for the troublemaker to feel the effects of the spell, but with every length of dreamweave that spun around his mind, his thoughts grew more dampened, and his expression eventually fell blank.<br/><br/>""Alright people, let's go down there."" Gabriel said. The illumination Silas had cast had burned itself out, so Gabriel snapped his fingers to create a more permanent light source. A small orb of light emerged from his hand and floated above his head. It was a trivial matter to concentrate enough magic on the spell to keep it going. WIth a gesture, the sealer captain called stompy to go in as pointman. Before leaving, he turned to the troublemaker. ""You'll follow us, if your comrades try to liberate you, you run away and go report to the blue hats."" The man nodded in agreement. Provoking a smirk from Gabriel. Mind-dampened arrestees were always fun to work with. Even if you lost track to them, you could just 'program' them to run off to the conventional law enforcers as a contingency.<br/><br/>Gabriel looked down to where the tunnel was leading. The slight incline downwards suggested the fugitives had a good idea where they were going. And the place where they were going was one where the authority of the sealers turned into  aiability. ""Alright people, if they keep this route up, this is looking to become a pursuit into the undercity."" Gabriel sighed. The undercity was not something he was in the mood for right now."
13527,A city of magic and trickery. (Loren),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46602,2015-06-09T18:26:21,Loren,"Silas followed the golem and his fellow wizards, eyeing the tunnel as they descended into the darkness of the unknown. The underground passage grew colder as they advanced, with the previous somewhat comfortable tunnel being replaced by uneven stones prone to trip one's pointed shoes, purple stalagmites that emited a dubious glow, and an underground mist that had settled all over the tunnel, which for some reason made Silas sneeze.<br/>The sound echoed in the tunnel's stone walls.<br/><br/>The ginger wizard nervously glanced back at the line, watching the rest of his group stare at him in disbelief. Silas laughed awkwardly and tried to look inconspicious, which was hard when you sneezed in a tunnel in the middle of a possibly very dangerous mission.<br/><br/>Gabriel was also at the back, with the ball of light floating above his head like one of those magical towers by the sea, ready to cause the destruction of any approaching ships who dared approach it.*<br/><br/>Of his lieutenants, there was only the troll Murach, who was grumbling to himself about having better things to do -like tending to his library- than hunting down ridiculous anarchists. The Sealer was only somewhat smaller than Stumpy, and had to occasionally crouch to pass through some more narrower passages, but his imposing stature contrasted with the golden spectacles on his eyes, and his very educated words. Murach was, however, still able to crush skulls as easily as one could crush a grape, even if he said it was uncivilized.<br/><br/>Miss Salamander had gone with another group of the Sealers to secure the main entrance and explore the other shorter tunnels.<br/><br/>Silas continued walking, catching up with the golem Stumpy as it walked. The temperatures had dropped considerably now, and far more numerous purple and violet stalagtites and stalagmites adorned the underground passage. Silas cast a personal heat spell, the sense of unease growing inside him. They weren't just going<span style=""font-style: italic"">down</span>. They were going<span style=""font-style: italic"">down under</span>.<br/><br/>What could the anarchists have to do with the undercity?<br/><br/>*Silas didn't really know what the correct definition of a lighthouse was, but he read it in a book, so it had to be correct. It was better than actually going near one of those. Or the sea, for the matter."
13528,A city of magic and trickery. (Loren),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46602,2015-06-10T22:19:48,Terrence,"Down and down the group went. The damp cold of the hastily dug tunnel was one that crept up one's legs. Gabriel shivered somewhat under his robes, though he was careful to not show this to his subordinates. It was important he kept up the appearance of a stalwart unmoving leader, especially considering where this pursuit would lead. There were few things that the denizens of the undercity respected, power was one such thing. Trudging around in sealer robes was not.<br/><br/>Gabriel's unflinching march carried him through yet another bend in the tunnel, and then a light was visible up ahead. Gabriel inhaled deeply and steeled his face. It was unfortunate, but it had to be so. The pursuit would be pushes into the undercity. He briefly considered the silver linings of the situation, the hazard pay for going there at all was a considerable bonus, as would the bragging rights be. That is, if Gabriel was able to pull his squad through without being ambushed by one of the myriad rival gangs, lured into some extra-dimensional rift and carried off to lower planes, or other unpleasantness that were allowed to fester in the undercity.<br/><br/>As the sealers stepped into the light, the few undersells that had come to inspect the new addition to the beehive of tunnels and vaults that made the undercity stepped back. The underdwellers that weren't involved in the shady business down here could easily be recognized by the fact they out of dodge at the first sight of trouble brewing. Some retreated behind closed doors, other smaller sorts crawled into various crevices that dotted the poorly-lighted tunnel, and soon only those that meant business.<br/><br/>Gabriel twiddled fingers behind his back, and a whisper was carried to his squadmates covertly. ""Don't show fear, on't stare directly at anyone. Just keep walking and we'll make it out of here mostly in one piece."" The last part of the windwhisper was an adaptation of an old joke that basically stated no foray of sealers into the undercity ever ended without fighting, no matte rhow brief the excursion. It was somewhat of an exaggeration of course, but it was no secret the people here had no love lost for the established powers in the city, and its enforcers by extension. It had been some time since Gabriel had been here, but he could still remember at least one person nearby that could help find the fugitive revolutionaries. Most people here would gladly lie in the face of a sealer to protect those that fought directly against the top crust of the city, but every society, no matter how closely-knit. Had traitors willing to sell out their kinsmen.<br/><br/>Gabriel stalwartly walked forward, scanning the corners of his eyes for one of the subtle landmarks one needed to look out for here to be able to find anything at all in the labyrinthine passageways. He looked out of one corner and then noticed a group of shady characters walk his way with a very clear purpose in their step. Of course it was only a matter of time before local powers would react to what they likely perceived as an intrusion on their territory. The group was a motley assortment of the city-dwellers most 'civilized' folks would call unesirable, perhaps even disgusting. The leader of this group seemed to be a rather heavily scarred gnoll. ""Oi! Wot's yer business 'ere, da boss ain't taking kindly tah ya purplerobes!""<br/><br/>The gnoll's words were more barked than spoken, and his posture generally screame aggressiveness and intimidation. Gabriel looked back at him with a feigned stalwart gaze, barely even blinking as spittle and halitosis wafted out of the scarred gnoll's maw. ""Whoever your boss is, we probably have no business here. We're just here to locate some fugitives my own 'boss' would like to see dealt with."" Gabriel's words spoke of attempts at diplomacy, but his posture was already subtly shifting back into a combat stance. He windwhispered his orders to the rest of the squad. ""Attempt peaceful resolution, conflict with this group not desirable. Prepare for worst-case scenario regardless"".<br/><br/>As the words were carried by subtle gusts to the ears of his colleagues, the gnoll spoke up again. ""If yar boss would like ta get some blokes hiding out on our boss's turf, he shoulda asked. Yar fugitives are ours now, and der's nuffing ya blokes can do about it!"". The gnoll chuckled in the yipping laugh of its kind. Gabriel found himself unable to remember what particular gang this group might belong to. For all he knew they were hiding the fugitives purely out of spite, just as possibly, they were in league with the revolutionaries and were spiriting the men away to a safehouse even as they spoke.<br/><br/>And then, Gabriel heard a heavily-voiced person clear his throat. He glanced behind him to see Murach somewhat meaningfully glancing around. It was subtle, but the rest of the gnoll's gang had been surrounding The squad the moment they had come near. It was a clever strategy really, distract the target with a loud-mouthed and dumb-seeming brute as the rest got into position for an ambush. Gabriel glances around subtly some more. A pair of goblins ha their hands on the daggers around their waist, and a ratfolk had covertly attached a tailblade to its rosy tail. For the moment, it seemed they were unaware the sealers were aware of their intent, this could also be a ploy though, to lull the squad into a false sense of tactical superiority. Tension was rising, and Gabriel was ready to spring a cavalcade of magic from his fingertips the moment anyone at all made a sudden movement."
13529,A city of magic and trickery. (Loren),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46602,2015-06-12T20:56:35,Loren,"It was an inevitable matter of time until the battle broke out. The underlings, with all their armour and barbed tails and pointy teeth and razored blades and prickly attitude, had a degree of fear or at least weariness in relation to the Sealers: they'd seen previous incursions or battles before, and they knew that one should always be nervous around a wizard in purple. And so it was that the first, probably inexperienced, rat threw his knife, a dwarven Sealer intercepted it with a blast of wind, and the battle began.<br/><br/>Silas retreated a few steps, keeping out of Stompy's way, who was busy smashing a kobold to the ground with one stone shoulder and throwing one of the ratfolk at a goblin with the other. Around the wizard, firebolts erupted from gloved fingertips, rocks found a sudden interest in having a chat with goblins' heads and arches of eletricity eletrocuted gnolls.<br/><br/>The underlings were numerous, however, and this was, after all, their territory. From the shadows and the corners of the outskirts of the undercity came goblins and orcs, lizardfolk and ratkin, kobolds and gnolls. The dreaded citizens of the underground, threatened by the appearance of authoritarian forces from the surface.<br/><br/>Silas grimaced as he pinned two orcs to a wall, before (quite accidentally, but it was nice) making it collapse on them. He glanced at the building. It was an old underground outpost, in ruins, with stone walls and stone ledges for windows, with a crumbling stone staircase leading to the main entrance. Maybe some of his colleagues could create a temporary vantage point there.<br/><br/>The wizard yelped as a gnoll, taking advantage of Silas' momentary distraction, nearly beheaded him with a double handed axe. Silas jumped backwards, tripping on a body too burnt to be recognizeable. The Sealer fell to the ground, the gnoll raising his axe for the kill.<br/>Silas raised his hand, shouting an emergency spell, with dark sparks flying from his burnt fingertips.<br/>Apparently alteration spells weren't just able to turning swords into lettuce.<br/><br/>They could also turn gnolls into flayed gnolls, or, more exactly, gnolls with their skin, inner muscles and bones switched, twitched, and turned inside out. This particular spell, however, did certainly not kill them.<br/><br/>Silas shivered as he got to his feet, wiping dark blood from his face, his eyes fixed on the gnoll. The wizard's gaze slowly hardened as he heard the screams of another Sealer, Mathilda, a dagger plunged into her neck as she fell, surrounded by kobolds.<span style=""font-style: italic"">He was trying to kill me.</span>The mage excused himself, but doubt slowly picked at his mind.<br/><br/>However, the battle was still raging, and there was no time to doubt. The slightly dazed Sealer concentrated on levitating the battle axe, slicing through the flayed gnoll before unleashing it on the undercity hordes."
13530,A city of magic and trickery. (Loren),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46602,2015-07-01T15:17:51,Terrence,"Gabriel snapped to attention as fighting broke out, sighing at yet another pile of paperwork to fill out. Going into the undercity and fighting like this was nominally against protocol, but not a single one of Gabriel's superior would fault him for what was happening right now. He actually had a bigger chance of being disciplied for the gnoll blood Silas's weaponized alteration had gotten on the squad's robes.<br/><br/>Gabriel wasn't a very direct or physical fighter. The first opponent that tried to strike at him found their weapon conspiciously ineffective. In actuality. Gabriel had woven a cloak of invisibility around him the moment the fighting had started, leaving a still mirage of himself behind to cover this manouver. The chaos of battle only made it easier for himself to creep around undetected, and he soon found his first oppurtunity. A spear wielding orc, fiercely resisting The assault of a fellow sealer from the front, but leaving his backside exposed. Gabriel briefly considered what avenue of attack would not allow the enemy to find his location, and then decided that a subtle spot of shadow magic would work best.<br/><br/>His fingers twiddled for a moment, and then he took hold of the shadows behind the orc. The spear fighter was blissfully unaware of his backside as the shadows twisted up from the ground and stretched out into a thin wire. Gabriel awaited his moment, and with a pulling motion of his arm forced the shadow-wire around the Orc's neck, garroting him and exposing him just long enough for Gabriel's fellow sealer to finish the duel with a well placed rock to the face.<br/><br/>Gabriel then moved on to other targets, subtly disrupting their combat stances with silent enchantments as he went. After a few more violent moments, silence befell everything. Gabriel dropped the glamering shimmer that had been hiding him. ""Right, count our injured, get some of them that are still alive to walk in front of us. We probably won't make trouble again if we use them as example."" Gabriel was quite bothered by all this. If the undercity dwellers had jsut stayed back and let the sealers do their job they would porbably not have been decimated like they ha been just now."
13531,Helping Her Majesty (Emina&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46603&start=20,2015-05-20T23:12:28,LadyAsriel,"Kyra's anger was getting worse. Her ice spat forward and trapped Rune to the ground in ice.<br/><br/>""I am nothing like those nobles."" Her teeth were clenched together as she stared at him. Her eyes were white as snow. She didn't understand why he was telling her to calm down, yet he was insulting her in the same breath."
13532,Helping Her Majesty (Emina&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46603&start=20,2015-05-20T23:49:17,Emina,"Rune stared at the ice that was trapping him to the ground. 'Don't get angry you have spent a lot of time trying to control your anger. Just get her to release you from this ice and then you can figure out a way to save your home by yourself.' He thought as he took several deep breaths to control his anger from boiling over. ""Then prove to me that you aren't like them, because right now all you are doing is destroying every living thing in this meadow. It's really starting to piss me off."" Rune said trying to get through to Kyra."
13533,Helping Her Majesty (Emina&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46603&start=20,2015-05-21T00:44:07,LadyAsriel,"It took every ounce of herself to calm down. But eventually Kyra did and the ice thawed. She took a deep breath as her eyes turned back to the beautiful blue as before.<br/><br/>She looked up at Rune. ""I'm sorry, it seems to me that we have gotten off on the wrong foot. I apologize for my temper. Years of being hunted has made me a touch hostile."" She ran a hand through her snow white hair, her ear twitched as a strand of it brushed past it ever so gently. She smiled a bit embarrassed for her outburst. She just wasn't used to human contact. It has been a while."
13534,Helping Her Majesty (Emina&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46603&start=20,2015-05-21T04:42:55,Emina,"""Thank you. It's alright I understand where you are coming from. You really need to learn to control your temper however since it seems that your powers are connected to your emotions. If you want I can try and help you with your powers, since they seem to work the same way that mine do."" Rune said, he then got up from the ground and closed his eyes. He reached out with his powers to sense how the plants and animals were doing now that Kyra's outburst was over. He then sent a warming air around the clearing to get the temperature of the animals up and try to repair the damage that Kyra had caused with her outburst to the plants."
13535,Helping Her Majesty (Emina&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46603&start=20,2015-05-21T04:52:23,LadyAsriel,"Kyra saw that Rune was helping the forest get better. She frowned softly and looked at her bare feet where there was a small patch of ice surrounding her.<br/><br/>""I would make a terrible ruler. I can't even fix the things I've done. I'm just good for destroying and not good for caring."" She kept her eyes on the ground. Her expression was solemn with a hint of loneliness. She hadn't had anyone in some years, so it was odd to be standing in front of someone so willing to help a girl who is only good for destroying. She sighed softly before gazing up at Rune to search his face for any hint of an expression."
13536,Helping Her Majesty (Emina&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46603&start=20,2015-05-21T23:29:50,Emina,"Rune opened his eyes and walked over to Kyra. ""You aren't just good for destruction. You can use your powers to help others besides who cares if you freeze stuff when you touch it. That kinda stuff doesn't matter to the common people. They just want a fair and just ruler. I'm sure that you can be that kind of ruler."" Rune explained with a smile."
13537,Helping Her Majesty (Emina&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46603&start=20,2015-05-22T05:00:58,LadyAsriel,"Kyra managed to crack a small smile. She looked up at Rune and sighed.<br/><br/>""Okay, I'm not so persuaded just yet. Give it a day or two and I'll make my decision. But for now, you have to help me."" She needed him.<br/><br/>Kyra needed for him to help her with her control. She never knew that her powers could grow stronger with her emotions. She just always thought that they were just there. Haro came dashing out from the forest again and came up from behind Kyra. He put his head on her shoulder and huffed softly. He touched her and the blue markings appeared on the both of them once again. She smiled and gave his forehead a soft stroke. She glanced at Rune then back at Haro. ""Oh don't be rude..."" She pushed the elk's face softly but it just came back. He let out another huff and  stamped his hoof on the ground."
13538,Helping Her Majesty (Emina&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46603&start=20,2015-05-22T05:46:21,Emina,"""That's fine I can live with that. I don't know how much help I actually be but I will do my best."" Rune said, happy that she was at least thinking about helping him. He took a deep breath. 'How am I supposed to help her control her powers? I did tell her that I could help but the truth is I have never taught anyone how to control their powers before. Oh well there is a first time for everything.' Rune snapped out of his thoughts when he heard the stamp of a hoof. He looked up at the stag that was behind Kyra. ""What's up with him? Does he not like me or something?"""
13539,Helping Her Majesty (Emina&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46603&start=20,2015-06-01T18:47:25,LadyAsriel,"Haro stamped the ground afain and shook his head. He nudged at Kyra softly. ""He just doesn't like new people. And especially ones that make me angry at that."" She flashed Rune a small smile and then stroked Haro's forehead. The markings glowing once again as she did. He snorted and nudged his forehead closer to her hand. She then remembered something that she had forgotten to tell him. ""Oh, I have a small home if you wish to stay there while you help me. It's in a tree."" She smiled and got on Haro. She patted his back behind her. ""Hop on, riding him there will take less time."" She smiled once again, her tail draped over the side of the big elk."
13540,Helping Her Majesty (Emina&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46603&start=20,2015-06-01T20:02:02,Emina,Rune looked at the big elk. 'He already doesn't like me but since she asked I guess I have no choice.' Rune thought and walked over to the elk. He got up onto the elk. 'I hope he doesn't decide he doesn't want me on him half way and buck me off. Now how am I going to start her training?'
13541,Helping Her Majesty (Emina&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46603,2015-05-04T22:46:00,LadyAsriel,"21 years ago:<br/><br/>The Kingdom of Ghal was spun into excitement as for the King and Queen's new baby girl had been born. Her name was Princess Kyra. She was ordinary, well except for the fact that she was born with the white tail and ears of a white wolf.<br/><br/>10 years after her birth Kyra was starting to understand more about herself. She had the power to freeze things with a single touch. When her secret and cover was blown, the King and Queen were slaughtered and Kyra was chased out of the Kingdom. Only at the age of 17.<br/><br/>Now that she is 21, Kyra roams the forest with her white elk of legends named Haro.<br/>----<br/>Kyra was roaming around the forest as usual, her bow strapped around her chest and the quiver of arrows on her back. She sighed and sat down on a tree branch that she had been climbing in for a while. When she sat, she took her shoes off and the tree automatically started to freeze over, soon it was covered in ice and icicles dangled beautifully from the branches."
13542,Helping Her Majesty (Emina&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46603,2015-05-05T05:06:18,Emina,"Rune was walking through the forest. 'I need to find the Princess. If I don't find her then nothing will change and the poor will continue to have nothing and die.' He thought as he tried to find any indication of where he might find a Princess. He stopped walking and closed his eyes and listened to the wind. When that got him no answers he continued on his way. Eventually he arrived at a nearby clearing where he saw something strange. 'That tree is frozen but it isn't winter yet.' He thought as he walked over to the tree. Once he got to the tree he laid his right hand over the tree and tried to melt the ice from the tree but the ice kept coming back. ""That's strange."" He said and then took a step back from the tree and looked up to see if he could see where the ice was coming from. He saw a young woman sitting in the tree. ""Hey are you the reason the tree is frozen over by any chance?"" He asked."
13543,Helping Her Majesty (Emina&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46603,2015-05-05T13:18:43,LadyAsriel,"Kyra jumped when she heard a voice, she glanced downwards and saw it was a man. She got a bit defensive, thinking that he was a hunter from the Kingdom coming to kill her and end it once and for all. ""Who wants to know?"" She asked hiding herself a bit. She knew that he already knew it was her. It was obvious, the tree was a dead give away. She looked down at him through the frozen over leaves and saw that from what it looked like, he was unarmed. But looks can be deceiving.<br/>m<a class=""postlink"" href=""http://images.wikia.com/dragonball/images/b/b5/Tails-black-cleavage-ribbons-animal-ears-red-eyes-collar-white-hair-pajamas-photoshop-fox-girls-anime-girls-850629.jpg"">http://images.wikia.com/dragonball/imag ... 850629.jpg</a>m"
13544,Helping Her Majesty (Emina&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46603,2015-05-05T20:35:54,Emina,"""Just a curious nature elf. I'm not going to hurt you. My name is Rune. What is yours?"" He asked as he stepped away from the tree. 'She must be the Princess, since she is so scared. What luck! Now all I have to do is gain her trust and get her to agree to go back and fix the kingdom.' He thought."
13545,Helping Her Majesty (Emina&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46603,2015-05-05T20:44:56,LadyAsriel,"Kyra poked her head under the icicles and squinted down at the elf namer Rune. She didn't intend on coming down just yet, she wasn't very trustworthy now a days with being in the forest and all. She kept her eyes on him. ""Kyra..."" She said softly. Her tail flicked softly and her ears twitched at the sound of a passing squirrel. She didn't turn her attention to it in fear of being attacked by this stranger."
13546,Helping Her Majesty (Emina&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46603,2015-05-05T23:25:02,Emina,"""I'm really not going to hurt you. I don't even have any weapons. Why don't you just come down and then we can get to know each other?"" He inquired and backed up another 2 feet from the tree. He then sat down and allowed his powers to make a bunch of snowdrops appear in bloom. He closed his eyes and hoped that the Princess would trust him and see that he spoke only the truth."
13547,Helping Her Majesty (Emina&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46603,2015-05-06T01:59:55,LadyAsriel,"Kyra stayed silent for a moment and decided. She let out a sigh and jumped from where her perch was, landing on her feet. She stood up, she was short for being royalty. Usually anyone with royal blood in them were tall, but Kyra only stood about 5'3"". She looked Rune up and down and then when she realized that he was serious, she let her body relax from its tensed position. ""What do you want from me?"" She asked curiously. She was on the ground now, but she was still going to be cautious for her sake."
13548,Helping Her Majesty (Emina&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46603,2015-05-09T05:18:14,Emina,"Rune slowly opened his eyes and held his hands straight out palms facing up. ""I only want your help. I am looking for a girl about your age actually. She is the Princess of my kingdom and her kingdom needs her to come back. So if you could help me find her I would forever be in your debt."" He explained in case what he thought was wrong and she turned out to not be the Princess he was looking for. He then slowly picked up a snowdrop that was close by and held it out to her. ""Here as a token of friendship and trust."" He said and smiled warmly at her."
13549,Helping Her Majesty (Emina&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46603,2015-05-09T05:22:10,LadyAsriel,"Kyra looked him up and down. He seemed trustful enough but she could never be too careful. She nodded and took the snowdrop. She was about to tell him her name but then stopped short. She still didn't know. She didn't want to go back, she had no idea that the Kingdom was in chaos with no ruler and she didn't care. They hated her and anyone who was different from them, so why return? ""I'll help you..."" She said softly as she glanced up at Rune. She couldn't tell if he knew or not, but she was probably a dead give away what with her strange power and ears and tail of a wolf. She could be spotted from a mole away. But seeing how he hasn't killed her already, he seemed fine."
13550,Helping Her Majesty (Emina&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46603,2015-05-09T05:27:57,Emina,"""Thank you. Now where is the most likely place for a princess on the run to go? Do you have any suggestions?"" He asked as he got up off the ground and dusted off his clothes. He then looked up at the sky to see what time of day it was. When he determined it to be late afternoon he then looked back at the girl. ""Do you know anywhere we can hole up for the night. I don't know about you but I doubt we will have any luck finding the princess tonight."" He said as he looked around to try and find a place to go for the time being."
13551,Helping Her Majesty (Emina&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46603,2015-05-09T05:35:41,LadyAsriel,"'Wow! He really doesn't know!' Kyra was literally the only person in Ghal that had this curse as she called it. She assumed that he didn't know much about her or even what she looked like. Kyra shook her head. ""I usually just stay out here... I enjoy the sounds of the woods than I do a village."" She gave a small smile and turned her attention to a snort. She turned her head and saw Haro standing behind her. Tall and proud as always with his long muscular white body and large antlers. He is the white stage of legend. It is said that of you take even the smallest branch of his antlers good fortune will come to the person. But if you kill him, the person responsible for it will be cursed for the end of their life and onwards. Kyra strongly believes in this so that's why she protects him. That and he is a big part of the woods.<br/><br/>""Hey bud."" She turned and stroked his forehead softly. When she touched him, light blue marking appeared on the both of them. They were linked by their soul, heart and minds."
13552,Helping Her Majesty (Emina&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46603,2015-05-09T21:32:31,Emina,"Rube blinked when he saw the strange blue markings appear on both of them. He quickly gathered himself and then started looking around the clearing. ""Staying in the forest is fine by me. I'm actually more comfortable here than in any village. Well except for my home village, but that's because it's full of nature elves."" He said as he walked over to the nearest copse of trees. Once he got to a tree he climbed into it and looked to make sure the girl was still in his eyesight."
13553,Helping Her Majesty (Emina&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46603,2015-05-09T21:35:52,LadyAsriel,"Kyra patted Haro softly before he dashed and disappeared into the forest. She knew he would be near if she needed him. The stag was a good companion. She climbed up the same tree and sat in front of him. As soon as she touched it, the tree froze over. The branches turned into beautiful shades of blue and the leaves dripped with icicles. Her power was odd, and since she was born with it, she had no idea where it could've come from. Neither her mother or father held this type of power."
13554,Helping Her Majesty (Emina&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46603,2015-05-12T05:14:48,Emina,"Rune watched as the tree froze as Kyra touched it. 'That's odd. She must be the right princess then but she seems suspicious about others. So I'll just keep acting like I don't know who she is. That seems to be the best plan.' He thought as he gathered his thoughts before talking to her. ""That's an interesting power you have."" He said as he laid his hand over part of the trunk he was sitting on and concentrated on trying to get it to unfreeze. ""It's not good for the tree to be frozen out of season. So how about we both try to unfreeze it."" He softly said to not upset the girl."
13555,Helping Her Majesty (Emina&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46603,2015-05-12T14:00:01,LadyAsriel,"Kyra looked at Rune and then down at her hands. ""Do you not think that I haven't tried that?"" This comment was sarcastic and shot back instantly. She didn't want her powers, she didn't want anything she had. She was seen as a monster by so many and she hated it. Her ears twitched softly and her tail swished off of the side of the branch where she sat. ""And even if we did unfreeze it, it would just freeze back off since I'm touching it."" She looked down at her hands. She hated her life, hated the running most of all. Whenever a sentinel of guards passed by, she had to be careful to not touch anything to give away her hiding spot. But it was hard to do that since with even a small step on the ground, a trail of ice follows behind her."
13556,Helping Her Majesty (Emina&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46603,2015-05-12T23:47:34,Emina,"""I'm sorry if I have offended you. I was only suggesting that maybe the two of us together could melt the ice."" Rune apologized and looked down at the hand that was on the tree. 'If only there was some way to get her to at least try to undo her powers. I mean to me it just seems like she doesn't know how to control her power. Just like a young nature elf.' He thought and continued to try to make the tree a little bit more comfortable."
13557,Helping Her Majesty (Emina&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46603,2015-05-13T02:53:59,LadyAsriel,"""You didn't offend me. It's fine."" Kyra sighed. ""I just wish I didn't have these stupid powers. I wish I didn't have these stupid ears and stupid tail and I wish I wasn't a stupid princess..."" Kyra's head shot up as she looked at Rune. She had given her cover away, she was so busy ranting on that she gave away her cover. She tried to find the words to recover from that big idiot move but found nothing. All she could do for now was sit there and stare blankly at Rune. She hoped that he wouldn't call the sentinel to come and kill her, or take her away and imprison or enslave her for life. She let out a sigh, her ears flopped down low."
13558,Helping Her Majesty (Emina&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46603,2015-05-14T19:47:14,Emina,"""So you are the girl I seek. I suspected as much but I didn't want you to run away from me. Don't worry I'm not here to kill you. I just want your help in fixing the kingdom. The nobles are making it impossible for the people to survive and pretty soon there will be nothing left. If you were to go back and regain your throne then maybe everything will be alright and the people could be able to thrive again."" Rune explained."
13559,Helping Her Majesty (Emina&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46603,2015-05-15T14:23:50,LadyAsriel,"Kyra stood up. Her temper was rising. There was no way that she was going back to the Kingdom just to be hated once again.<br/><br/>She shook her head, ger jaw clenched and so were her fists. As she spoke she got more angry, the tree froze over double time and grew icicles that were sharp to a point.<br/><br/>""I'm not going back there... let them die. They chased me out and I refuse to go back."" Her ears twitched.<br/><br/>""If they have guards and the Sentinels after me to kill me, then why would I go back?!"" Her voice was rising and as she started to get more angry, the wind turned into a blizzard of snow and hail. The ground under the tree freezing over, turning the nice summer around them into a terrible early winter with her rising temper."
13560,Helping Her Majesty (Emina&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46603,2015-05-20T23:06:16,Emina,"Rune jumped out of the tree once Kyra started to get angry. ""Calm down or you are going to kill this entire meadow. I know that the nobles chased  you out but doesn't that mean you should just hate them. Or is it that you hate everyone even the common people who did nothing to you. If you hate everyone then obviously you aren't the person I was looking for. You are just like the nobles."" Rune said as he turned his back on the tree and started to walk away."
13561,Buckshot (Kyra/Star),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46637&start=20,2015-05-22T04:16:45,Kiddo,"Adam dropped his lunch behind him when Scott advanced on her.  Nobody made a move to help.  They stood idle and watched.  Why?  Where were her friends?  His eyes fell on Scott in white hot rage.  It reminded him of the way Paul treated his mother.  This guy was twice his size, but he could still smear him into the floor.  He glared daggers at him on his way out, wanting to turn him around and throw his own fist in there- but now was not the time.<br/><br/>“Sasha?” he loomed over her, taking in the situation.  She’d fallen on her hand.  “Damn it.  Stay still.”  Adam ducked under her arm and lifted her up onto his back.  People were still just watching.  Unbelievable.  She was, at least, as light as she looked.  Either that or he’d been lifting in his sleep.  Her… her hair smelled nice.<span style=""font-style: italic"">Don’t be a creep… don’t be a creep.</span><br/><br/>“I’d give you a high five for that hook, but er…” he chuckled dryly, trying to lighten the situation.  It wasn’t easy when he wanted to grind Scott’s face into paste.  “Sorry.  It’s not funny.  Are you alright?”<br/><br/>They entered the medic’s office, and he set her down in one of the chairs.  “They’ll take care of you,” he said.  He turned away to leave, but paused near the door, resting his hand on the frame.  Adam peered back at her, opening his mouth to say something, but stopped himself, uncertain of what to say.  He said nothing and exited.<br/><br/>He started directly for the locker rooms, intent burning in his mind.  Scott was in the back near the showers, surrounded by his mates.  He was telling them a very animated story, and it was likely that none of it was true.  He should march right up to him and clock him across the jaw, he should scald his face with the showerhead.  Scott stood right in the middle, legs on either side of the bench as he demonstrated his “technique” to his mates, whom howled in approval.  Adam saw only one opportunity here.<br/><br/>He put his foot on the opposite side of the bench and shoved it directly into his business.<br/><br/>His mates seemed to take longer to process what had happened than it did for Scott.  He doubled over and rolled to the floor clutching at his wounded pride.  Nonetheless he managed to bark out a broken expletive toward Adam, which spurred his pet monkies into attack mode.  It was in that moment he realised he should probably split.  He tore across the locker rooms, tailed by three half-naked brutes.<br/><br/>It wasn’t the most macho thing he’s done in his life, but throwing a sucker punch at Scott was far more satisfying than he anticipated.  Besides, that dick deserved it.  In the dick.  He was thankfully faster than they were, and lost them fairly quickly after they remembered they weren’t wearing trousers.  Adam slowed to a halt in front of the senior councilour’s office.<br/><br/>“Hey er, think it's early enough to get a class change?”"
13562,Buckshot (Kyra/Star),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46637&start=20,2015-05-22T04:24:18,LadyAsriel,"Sasha winced softly as he helped her onto his back. She had tears running down her face by the time he brought her to the nurse. They tried to get her to say what actually happened but she refused. All she did was say that she tripped. She smiled at Adam before he left when he looked back. She wanted him to stay. Wanted to hear what he was going to tell her. But she couldn't get the words out of her mouth. She sighed softly and then let out a howl of pain when the nurse touched her wrist.<br/><br/>Definitely broken. But the nurse popped it back into place and put a cast on it along with a sling. This kind of stuff apparently often enough that she didn't have to go to the hospital, but she was going to stay with the nurse for the rest of the day. She was afraid to cross Scott again.<br/><br/>An elderly woman at the desk looked up at Adam. A sweet smile fell upon her face.<br/><br/>""No deary, what do you need changed?"" She readied her fingers over the computer keyboard. After getting his name, she reached over and pulled his record from a filing cabinet and was ready to scribble whatever needed on the paper. She smiled up at him. She was a sweet lady, she always has been."
13563,Buckshot (Kyra/Star),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46637&start=20,2015-05-30T03:20:56,Kiddo,"Gym was never his favourite class, so Adam wasn't terribly sad to see it go.  Seniors had little quota to meet when it came to “real” classes, so he was given a list of electives to choose from.  In the end, Music Room was most appealing, so he chose that.  After his romp with Scott and his unfortunate balls, he wasn't too eager to stick around until the last bell, when groupies like him tended to make the inevitable prowl to kick his ass after school.  He skipped the rest of the day, entirely uninterested in regaining his notebook.  Secretly, he was hoping Sasha would read some of his lyrics.  She would hear them eventually, anyway.<br/><br/>He rolled lazily around the modern end of town, gazing into the windows of shops selling things he couldn't afford.  There was a shopfront with televisions on display, and he paused a moment to admire Bono's shameless dovetailing of “With or Without You.”  Across the block was his favourite record store, Cat Scratch.  They were the only place that always had those hair bands on their racks, like Autograph and Rage.  He was tired of Purple Rain.  Though he didn't own many tapes, the ones he did, he treasured.  Each had come from here, along with a collection of posters given to him by the manager- whom was equally awesome.<br/><br/>Adam slowed, dumbstruck, when he saw the sign on the door explaining they were closing the store.  The bell over the door chimed when he entered, attracting the attention of the clerk.<br/><br/>“Closing?!” he asked incredulously.  The clerk gave him an apologetic look as the manager lumbered out of the stockroom.<br/><br/>“Afraid so, son.  Just not enough business these days.  A competing store just opened across town, and ever since, I haven't made enough profit to pay for the upkeep,” the manager explained, “Come on back, kiddo, I've got something you might like.”<br/><br/>Adam followed the man into the cluttered storeroom.  It was tiny, but it seemed that not a lot of room was needed what with all the empty sales racks.  It was disheartening to see.  The manager indicated a large box near the back of the room, opening up the flaps to reveal a DASH machine.<br/><br/>“I know you play,” he explained as Adam revered the piece of recording technology, “It's a bit dusty, but it works.  You'll just have to buy the tapes.”<br/><br/>“Are you serious?”<br/><br/>“I can't sell it.  It's outdated technology, most studios aren't using this model anymore.  I acquired this one from a pal in the industry, but I don't have any use for the thing.”<br/><br/>“I don't know what to say,” Adam returned, still in awe.  He wanted for Buckshot to be heard, but he figured that could only be achieved by playing while a hotshot record label drove through town and happened to hear them.  This?  He could mail recordings out, maybe get someone to actually listen.  His mind was blown.<br/><br/>“Don't have to say anything, son,” the man smiled, his mustache curving into a bow shape on his lip, “Who knows, maybe when you make it big, you'll think of me, eh?” He released a hearty laugh.  Adam smiled.  It was time to transform Peter's garage into a real studio.<br/><br/>-x-x-x-<br/><br/>“Look, I know this is rad and all, but my friend you have<span style=""font-style: italic"">no clue</span>what you are doing.”<br/><br/>“I'll figure it out,” Adam hushed him, too excited to worry about technicalities such as how to actually operate this thing.  Peter put his feet up on the back of the red sofa in the garage, munching on Chee-tos while he watched Adam fiddle with the dozens of switches and buttons on the console.<br/><br/>“Sasha gonna show up?”<br/><br/>“Maybe not,” Adam frowned, “I think Scott broke her wrist.  I wouldn't blame her for staying home.”<br/><br/>“What a piece of shit.  Didn't get your notebook back?”<br/><br/>“Nope.”<br/><br/>“It's gonna come back with glitter and puffy Barbie stickers,” Peter wailed, “We should burn it.”<br/><br/>“Just because Dani got her hands on your textbooks last year doesn't mean all girls like to vandalise things with cute stickers.”<br/><br/>“Famous last words...” Peter mumbled between a mouthful of his cheese puffs."
13564,Buckshot (Kyra/Star),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46637&start=20,2015-05-30T04:21:27,LadyAsriel,"For the remainder of the day, Sasha was sent home. They didn't want her to be around Scott for the rest of the day and she understood that fully. She sighed as she laid on her bed, her parents not home of course. She sighed as she looked over her records and tapes. She picked out a Poison tape and popped it in, she cranked the speakers and smiled as Unskinny Bop started to play. Poison was one of her favorite bands, other than Motley Crew of course. But she had always had a crush on the guitarist and lead vocals from Poison. She thought that Bret Michaels was hot. She smiled as she walked about her room, she picked up the notebook she had thought it was hers and read through it. She was surprised when she came to what look and sounded like a love song. She gave a soft smile, for some reason, she had this crazy idea that it was about her. Sasha shook her head getting the thought out of her head. A voice screamed at her.<br/><br/>""He will never love you. You're too goodie goodie."" Sasha sighed. She tossed the notebook aside and sat on her bed. Her wrist still hurt a decent amount, but she had to go see Adam.<br/>---<br/>A few minutes later, Sasha was in her car and on her way to the other side of town. Not moments later, she pulled up into the driveway and turned the car off. She pushed the door open with her good hand and got out. She smiled at Adam upon seeing him when she got out. He was handsome, but then she told herself to knock it off. She walked her way to the boys, the notebook in hand and not vandalized with stickers and things. The only thing that she had done to it, was write a song inside it. Deep in the back of the book where it would take a while to find. It was a decent song.<br/><br/>""Hey boys."" Sasha said as she approached them. A smile on her face that was hiding her sadness in pain. She looked like a happy girl all the time, but to be honest, she was always depressed. She wouldn't admit it to anyone however."
13565,Buckshot (Kyra/Star),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46637&start=20,2015-05-31T00:32:40,Kiddo,"“Hey guurl,” Peter held out his hand for a high five, but as soon as he did so, he lost his balance and slipped headfirst off of the sofa.  “Ow.”  Adam shook his head.<br/><br/>He'd made little progress with the DASH machine.  Peter was probably right, and he should seek out a manual of sorts to at least show him how everything runs.  It was easy to find switches for treble, bass, that sort thing, but the rest had unknown functions.  He supposed for now it could wait.  Adam stood and collected his guitar which was propped on the wall.  He plopped down across from Sasha and absently strummed the chords to “Smoke on the Water.”  In that moment, the door leading into the house creaked open, catching the boys' attention.  A very old woman emerged, shuffling in and eying them in turn.  She muttered something in French.<br/><br/>“Grandma who let you out of the basement?” Peter stood upright and jogged to the door.  The elderly woman stared at him with a glazed look, murmuring something else as Peter guided her back into the house.  They could be heard conversing for a few more seconds until another door shut somewhere inside.<br/><br/>“His grandmother lived in Montréal most of her life, and she refuses to speak English,” Adam explained with a dismissive shrug.  “She's like, ninety years old and wanders around a lot and falls asleep just about everywhere.  Don't let her scare you.”<br/><br/>He slowed his activity on the guitar and peered over, observing her arm.  It was still red, and looked like it might bruise later on.  Her wrist was obscured by its brace.<br/><br/>“How's the wrist?”  Adam guessed she probably already heard about what happened with Scott in the locker rooms.  Word tended to travel quickly at their school."
13566,Buckshot (Kyra/Star),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46637&start=20,2015-05-31T00:54:28,LadyAsriel,"Sasha smiled softly and watched as Peter and the old woman walked away. She always loved old people, especially old couples. She turned to Adam when he asked about her wrist. She smiled softly, to be honest, she was really nervous to be around Adam.<br/><br/>""Well, broken."" She smiled sheepishly. A pain went through her wrist and she winced softly. She remembered what her friend had told her before she left.<br/><br/>Sasha turned to Adam again. ""Listen. You didn't have to beat Scott for me. But I guess he earned it."" She smiled nervously again. She was afraid that she had feelings for Adam. And she was afraid what would happen if she acted upon those feelings. She never truly had a boyfriend, well one who actually cared about her thoughts and feelings."
13567,Buckshot (Kyra/Star),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46637&start=20,2015-06-03T23:50:16,Kiddo,"“He had it coming,” Adam mumbled, pinching a couple of random strings on the guitar.  Then, he grinned boyishly.  “If it's any comfort, I don't think he'll be reproducing any time soon.”<br/><br/>He resumed picking at the guitar, a new tune.  It wasn't anything he'd heard on the radio or in concert, but one he'd crafted on his own.  It was less aggressive than what he normally played, accented by a gentle B chord.  It was a lot easier to play when he was alone, but knowing Sasha was there, his hands were unsteady and nervous.  Not that she would know, but it was a tune he'd been working on alongside some lyrics more or less about her.<br/><br/>Peter hadn't been wrong; it was entirely true that Adam had a crush on her since the fourth grade.  It was the first class they'd ever been in together, but he found it unlikely she would even remember he was part of it.  He was a scrawny little loser then- well, he still was- and had tried naively to gain her notice.  Unfortunately, boys were of course from Mars, and he'd given up after a couple of years.  Peter always reminded him that girls had cooties, anyhow.<br/><br/>It was really, really weird being alone with her.  He was just too damned awkward, and all he could think of doing was playing his guitar, because he honestly had no idea what he could say.  His eyes finally fell on his notebook.  He'd forgotten about it.  Adam could feel his face growing hot with embarrassment, but he decided to talk it off.<br/><br/>“I suppose you know why I'm a straight-A student now, huh?” he joked, hoping and praying she didn't think he was a creep for it."
13568,Buckshot (Kyra/Star),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46637&start=20,2015-06-08T06:12:55,LadyAsriel,"Sasha smiled at his remark, both the one about Scott and the notebook.<br/><br/>""Totally. I knew you were so smart."" She rolled her eyes and gave a small laugh. After a moment of silence she spoke again.<br/><br/>""I read that song... And I know that it's about me. To be honest, I kinda had a crush on you since we were kids. I remember you being the only one nice to me when I was new to the school. You even gave me your animal crackers."" She smiled at the memory. Time had flown by quickly, but she would never forget what Adam had done for her. It was as if he was her guardian angel, always there to protect her even if she had no idea he was there. Sasha smiled up at him, her eyes glistening as she did.<br/><br/>""And I wrote a song in there as well. It's umm... In the back if you want to read it."" She started to blush. She could feel her face growing hot, but she didn't try to hide it."
13569,Buckshot (Kyra/Star),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46637&start=20,2015-06-25T04:10:54,Kiddo,"His guitar pick was fumbled between his fingers, and he dropped it into the hollow of the instrument.  She<span style=""font-style: italic"">remembered</span>that?  As far as he recalled, he would always just leave them secretly in her desk.  She'd known all along.  So much for being invisible.  Furthermore, it was something he'd almost entirely forgotten about.  Sasha brought it up on a whim.  He felt like his breathing constricted momentarily, all the words and excuses and things he wanted to say that would surely make him look like a fool- choked off almost instinctively.  He swallowed hard, letting his hand drop in front of the guitar strings.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">She</span>had a crush on<span style=""font-style: italic"">him</span>.  Surely she had the wrong Adam Key.<br/><br/>“So you...” he trailed off lamely, clutching aimlessly at words.  He wasn't prepared for this at all.<span style=""font-style: italic"">And <span style=""font-weight: bold"">this</span> is precisely the reason you are the biggest loser at Salem.</span>He eyed the notebook sitting innocently across from them, as if it held the secrets of the universe inside of its pages.  For all he knew, it could have.  Before another chance arose to speak, a pile of junk was tossed forcefully into his lap.<br/><br/>“Battle. Of. The. Bands!” Peter announced excitedly from behind the couch.  Adam picked it up half heartedly and skimmed its contents.  “Don't worry, I've already signed us all up for it, over the phone, see.”<br/><br/>“...when--?”<br/><br/>“October!” Peter answered proudly.  “I've even got us some stage names.  You'll be Dick Danger, I'm Sir Slaughter, and the lady shall be the Iron Maiden.”<br/><br/>“She can't be Iron Maiden!”<br/><br/>“Why not?”<br/><br/>Adam shot him a look.  Peter should have named himself 'The Cock Blocker'.  His friend caught on almost immediately, his mouth falling open in a distinct shape which indicated his every intention of being a total prick about the situation later.<br/><br/>Practice carried on as usual, the montage of music flowing naturally, as if nothing else mattered.  As a band, he felt confident Buckshot could make it out there, if only they could get an audience.  Peter killed it on the drums.  Adam could keep up with any big name guitarist if he put his heart into it.  And Sasha?  Her voice was amazing.  They could use a bassist, and maybe a synth, too, but for what they had, they made a good team.  Maybe it wasn't such a bad thing to sign up in the Battle.<br/><br/>As for Sasha, he was a little thankful for Peter's intrusion, because he needed time to digest the nuclear missile she'd just fired into him.  Needless to say, it had changed his perception about their past completely.  Now he wondered just how many times she might have felt invisible to him, just as he had.  Adam wasn't exactly the most attentive type.  He felt a little guilty, considering it was possible she could have left him animal crackers and he wouldn't have even paid it mind.<br/><br/>In his room, he laid back on his black-sheeted mattress, staring up at the smoking cherub on Van Halen's 1984 tour poster.  He tossed a footsack at its face as he contemplated the day.  It was like he was trying to convince himself that Sasha didn't just tell him what he wanted to hear, which was a little backwards when one considered it.  He kept glancing over at his notebook, which he made certain to secure before leaving Peter's garage.  Finally, he gave in and snatched it off of the floor, the small scrap of paper with Sasha's phone number slipping out from between the pages and fluttering onto his shirt.  He flipped to the back of the book restlessly, and read the lyrics she'd written in her neat hand.  He must have reread it a hundred times before he finally set the book face down over his chest.<br/><br/>He didn't know what he was thinking.  He reached for the phone beside him, dialed the number, and let it ring.<br/><br/>“Er, hi.  My name's Adam.  Sasha has been tutoring me in Chemistry.  I had a question about the homework assignment.  May I speak with her?”  The woman on the other line must have been her mother, he guessed."
13570,Buckshot (Kyra/Star),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46637&start=20,2015-06-27T05:52:36,LadyAsriel,"Sasha was about to speak but when Peter burst into the room she shut her mouth. Hopefully they would have a chance to talk later. She stayed quiet while Peter and Adam talked about Battle of the Bands. She thought that they would do great at it, seeing how they only had the three of them, with some more practice she thought they could actually win. Through the rest of practice, Sasha sang her notes perfectly, frequently glancing at Adam of course. After practice, she drove home and sighed as she laid on the bed. Sasha heard the phone ringing but assumed it was a call for her mother or father, but when she heard her mother call from downstairs to pick up the phone she knew exactly who it was.<br/><br/>""Hello?"" Sasha said as she picked up the phone that was in her room. She looped her finger around the cord and started to play with it, something she frequently did while talking on the phone."
13571,Buckshot (Kyra/Star),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46637,2015-05-07T03:11:50,Kiddo,"<div style=""text-align: right;""><span style=""font-weight: bold""><span style=""font-size: 150%; line-height: 116%;"">24 September, 1987</span></span></div><br/><br/><span style=""font-weight: bold""><div style=""text-align: center;""><a class=""postlink"" href=""http://i.imgur.com/EoBnXlZ.jpg"">[ img ]</a><a class=""postlink"" href=""http://i.imgur.com/PZBbpzy.jpg?1"">[ img ]</a><br/><span style=""font-size: 200%; line-height: 116%;"">WANTED:</span><br/><span style=""font-size: 150%; line-height: 116%;"">Band member.  Skill with instrument welcome <br/>but if you can't sing then don't even bother.</span></div><br/><br/>A date and address was scrawled under the short print, penned in with a black sharpie.  The paper was slapped against a telephone post and hastily stapled before the boy pushed off again on his skateboard.  <br/><br/>“Nobody is gonna show,” his friend said, rolling on his own board on the opposite side of the street, stapling his own stack.  “These ads look like your six-year-old sister designed them.”<br/><br/>“Who gives a shit what they look like Peter?” Adam snapped.  “We need someone to shout into a mic.  What more do they need to know?”  Besides, he spent all night penning these up.  Nobody else would do it.  Fucking pricks.<br/><br/>Peter and Adam had been friends their entire life.  They had always been trouble-makers.  Grade school was spent playing pranks on the girls and throwing wadded up, dried sponges into toilets and flushing them down.  They often had a lot of free time, having spent many a detention together, and sharing a suspension from school at least once a year.  They learned to play instruments, Peter juggling the drumsticks and Adam picking at a guitar.  When they weren't making noise in Peter's garage, one might find them skating around town with spray paint or otherwise.  <br/><br/>Peter snorted at him and checked his watch.  “It's almost seven thirty.  If I'm late again I'll get detention after school and I'll be late for practice.”  Also, they were the kings of tardiness.  While the other seniors were busied writing their cover letters and applying for university, Peter and Adam were hard at work trying to book venues for their band, lovingly named Buckshot.  Only problem was, they had been sadly unsuccessful since their vocalist, Cady Felton, quit the band after dumping Peter for some rich prick.<br/><br/>Adam laughed out loud as they turned the corner and rounded back toward their high school.  “Afraid of writing a few lines?”  Peter rolled his eyes.<br/><br/>They parted ways at school, Peter making his way to the locker rooms for gym, while Adam stuffed his hands down his pockets and walked in the opposite direction to his first hour class: Chemistry.<br/><br/>“Detention, Mr. Key,” the teacher droned routinely.  The old woman, Mrs Ford, was luckily forgetful, and it seemed to escape her notice that Adam hadn't showed up for detention since the school year began.  He took his seat at one of the lab tables near the back, propped his head up on his fist, and stared out the window as Ford drilled them on the intricacies of the Bunsen burner.</span>"
13572,Buckshot (Kyra/Star),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46637,2015-05-07T04:33:40,LadyAsriel,"m<a class=""postlink"" href=""http://www.barnorama.com/wp-content/images/2012/03/nice_girls_05/01-nice_girls_05.jpg"">http://www.barnorama.com/wp-content/ima ... rls_05.jpg</a>m<br/><br/>Sasha was a straight A student. Always did her homework, was part of the popular clique, and was always homecoming and Prom queen. She was part of every club, including drama. She did every sport and every theater production. She was perfect in every way.<br/><br/>Every day she would wake up, do her hair, put on something pastel and head to school. Thai morning, she caught a glimpse of a flyer for auditions to be in a band. She made a note on the time and place and headed to school so she wasn't late. She got to class just in time for Chemistry. She sat in her usual place in the middle of the room, her books spread wide and neatly over her table. She scrawled away as she took notes. She was usually the only person in any of her classes that actually paid attention. She knew that she was going somewhere with her life and she wasn't planning on getting rid of it all. The idea of the band audition burned in the back of her mind. She was a great singer, and by the looks of the flyer, the band was desperate. She heard about Buckshot once or twice, but not a lot. They were decent.<br/><br/>Sasha looked up and saw Adam walk in late as always. She drew her attention back to her notes. Once the bell rang she moved and put her things in her bag and headed for the door, the slip of flyer falling out from her bag as she walked. She realized it had dropped and went to pick it up hastily so nobody would see what she was planning on doing after school."
13573,Buckshot (Kyra/Star),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46637,2015-05-07T12:42:11,Kiddo,"Adam began doodling in his lab notebook about half-way into the lesson.  He was a shite artist, but he didn’t think he could take another moment of Mrs Ford’s monotone.  Chemistry was unbelievably boring.  Momentarily his eyes wandered, and of course landed on<span style=""font-style: italic"">her</span>.  Sasha.  She was probably the smartest girl at their school, but he didn’t think she ever had any fun.  What did she do with her day besides scribble notes and… well… girly things?  She was easy on the eyes, at least.<br/><br/>Eventually, the bell snapped him out of a would-be nap.  He rose and stretched, picked up his notebook and made to exit the classroom.<br/>“Lab partners tomorrow!” The old woman crowed over their heads.  Adam groaned.  The last thing he needed was a lab partner.  He prayed he wouldn’t get paired with some nerdy kid.  He watched a scrawny ginger boy with a massive backpack scramble out of the door, almost bumping into Sasha, and shuddered.<span style=""font-style: italic"">Anyone but him.</span><br/><br/>He caught Sasha dropping something on the floor, and she scooped it up quickly as if it were an adult magazine.  She stuffed it into her bag and left.  That was weird.  He shrugged, and continued into the hallway with the rest of the tools populating it.  His next class was thankfully with Peter, who joined him near the stairwell.  Adam wrinkled his nose at him.<br/><br/>“Did you shower?”<br/>“Nope,” Peter grinned.<br/>“You’re nasty, dude.  You know that?  You know who doesn’t shower?  Freshmen.  And you just stooped to their level.”<br/><br/>Calculus was more enjoyable than Chemistry.  Their teacher was the exact opposite of Mrs Ford- he was young and enthusiastic, and at least he kept things interesting.  Peter was actually quite good with numbers.  The two had developed a sort of morse code by tapping their pens on their desk.  Adam, who sat behind him, would always prod his back when he needed an answer.  Peter responded by scratching his ear and then tapping his pencil with the answer.  It was genius.  It was beautiful.  And it was the only class Adam had a passing grade in.<br/><br/>After Calculus, it was already time for lunch, and Adam was starving.  They were on the first floor, however, and the lunch room was located on the ground floor.  Already, herds of fourteen-year-olds had bumrushed the lunch lines.  Thankfully, Adam knew he was bigger than them.  They chose a spot close to the front and climbed over the metal bars which confined the hungry students.<br/>“Hey!” a kid complained at him.  Adam just smirked back, almost daring him to do something about it.  The kid was shy, and just glared at his back, unwilling to say anything more.  They collected their lunch and decided to eat outside for a change.<br/><br/>They instantly regretted that decision.<br/><br/>“What’s this?” Their flyer was shoved into their faces.  It was Cady, Peter’s ex, and the reason their band had recently tanked.  “Aww, can’t swim without me?  You know,<span style=""font-style: italic"">nobody</span>is going to want to join your crappy garage stunt.  And even if there is, they’ll never be as good as I was.  Too bad.”  She threw her blonde hair back and flashed Peter the most pathetic look he’d ever seen.  She’d even pushed out her bottom lip in mock-pout.<br/><br/>“I’m actually glad you quit, your voice started getting really scratchy after George was shoving his c--,”<br/><br/>Adam was cut off abruptly when George appeared and shoved him down.  He reeled back and the back of his head hit the door with dizzying force.  His vision went fuzzy, but he could tell there was a small crowd forming.<br/><br/>“You wanna finish that?” George dared him.  Adam wanted to laugh.  George’s dad owned a dealership.  It was more than likely he was<span style=""font-style: italic"">paying</span>Cady to be his girlfriend.  The guy was a gorilla.<br/><br/>“Honey, you were never ‘good’,” Peter chipped in, helping Adam up, “I asked her the same question for months.  She never did finish.”<br/>Adam could kiss him.  The scowl on Cady's face was priceless.<br/><br/>“C’mon, let’s just bail.  Don’t feel like throwing punches today,” Adam hissed in Peter’s ear, and the boy nodded in agreement.  They both brushed off their jeans and walked away, the disappointed crowd parting to let them through.<br/><br/>“That’s right, pansies,” George howled after them in triumph."
13574,Buckshot (Kyra/Star),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46637,2015-05-07T13:29:37,LadyAsriel,"Sasha was in the lunchroom when she heard the scuffle going on outside, she sat with her popular friends of course. The fight got her attention mostly when George shoved a boy really hard. She wanted to break it up, but nobody would listen to a short girl like her. She was usually looked down on literally and figuratively.<br/><br/>Sasha sighed as she exited the cafeteria and to the music room where she sat and played the piano. It was her favorite thing to do. Sit in that room of only her and play away."
13575,Buckshot (Kyra/Star),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46637,2015-05-08T01:43:18,Kiddo,"The rest of his classes were a blur.  Gym came after lunch, and he spent his last hour in Economics.  Though Adam was quite active, he wasn't always first pick in sports.  He was skinny, not athletic like all the heartthrobs the ladies gushed over.  His faded Def Leppard t-shirt hung loosely off his shoulders and gave no evidence if there were any muscles to be found underneath.  He never styled his hair or dressed any particular way, at least, not anything outside his usual misfit self.  His skin was pale and no matter how long he spent in the sun he would forever sport a dungeon tan.  The only thing he ever bothered to do with his appearance was to stretch out the piercings in his ears so he could wear plugs.  Peter “acquired” a tattoo gun when they turned eighteen, and they of course gave each other god-awful tats.  He was not proud of it.<br/><br/>He'd never had a girlfriend, either.  It didn't bother him, though.  He'd always been a bit of a loser, and long since made peace with it.<br/><br/>He couldn't have left school faster.  He shred across the student parking, and lit up a cigarette after falling into a steady balance on his board.  He would need to make a stop at home to get his guitar before he met with Peter for auditions.  If there was anything he hated more about his day, it was being at home.  “Home” was a tiny flat in the trashy part of town, the kind that didn't allow pets but everyone kept one anyway.  Every time he walked through that door, he was reminded of why he avoided it so much.<br/><br/>“Adam!” his mother came stumbling at him from the kitchen and wrapped her arms around his waist.  “You're home already, I missed you so much, how was school?”  It was noon and she was already drunk.  He recoiled as she kissed him on the cheek with her rancid whiskey breath, her hair ambushing the side of his face with sticky, excessive hair spray.<br/><br/>“It happened,” he answered dismissively, brushing past her and trying to access his room as quickly as possible.  He paused before his sister's room, peering inside and frowning.  “Where's Dani?  You were supposed to pick her up today.”<br/><br/>“Oh she's alright, Paul is getting her,” she said, seemingly unconcerned by the fact that she was leaving her six-year-old daughter in the care of her abusive boyfriend.  Adam turned and collected his guitar case, slinging it over his shoulder, and then stormed through the flat again, much to his mother's dismay.<br/><br/>“Where are you going, Adam?”<br/><br/>“Like you give a damn,” he seethed, shutting the door loudly on his way out.<br/><br/>Once he reached Peter's, he let himself into the garage, where he was already tapping away at his drum set.  Peter knew better than to make any remarks about his home life, so he simply toyed with the percussion to Sammy Hagar's “I Can't Drive 55” while Adam tuned his guitar.  Now they played the waiting game, trying out different rhythms in the meantime.  Neither of them expected who was about to show up."
13576,Buckshot (Kyra/Star),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46637,2015-05-08T02:01:38,LadyAsriel,"The rest of her classes went by fast for Anya. She went home after the bell had rung to collect herself.<br/><br/>Too be honest, Sasha was nervous. She rarely sang in front of people and when she did it was just her friends or during a musical. She let out a sigh before taking her paper out of the bag and looking at it. She grabbed her keys and got into her car following the address. She came into the less fortunate side of town and parked the car in front of a garage filled with only two boys. She had seen the two in school and wasn't surprised that they had their own band. She turned the car off, turned off the lights and stepped out of the vehicle. She knew that they were going to probably laugh in her face. A popular coming to an outcast was unheard of. But she did anyway. She entered the garage, her heels clicking as she walked.<br/><br/>""Is this where the auditions are...?"" Sasha asked softly. She held up the flyer to show the boys. She tried not to look at their dumbfounded gazes but she couldn't avoid it."
13577,Buckshot (Kyra/Star),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46637,2015-05-08T02:29:34,Kiddo,"Adam and Peter were beginning to despair their campaign would yield no results for the day.  Two hours had already passed, and they were about to break out the homebrew zig zags and call it when a little car turned up and parked in front of the garage.  At first, their attention was brief and only mildly surprised, but when they saw it was Sasha who stepped out and approached, their shock was tangible.  Peter missed three beats and then suspended his stick on the cymbal, and Adam simply stopped playing as his cigarette fell out of his mouth.  They shared a look that said it all:<span style=""font-style: italic"">What the fuck is she doing here?</span>In heels, no less.<br/><br/>It was Peter who collected himself enough to answer her question.<br/><br/>“Yeah, it is.  You… didn't come to audition, did you?”  He shot another glance at Adam, who was still staring at her in disbelief.  He threw a penny coin at his head to snap him out of it.  It struck him on the ear and Adam finally stood up and stepped on the cigarette to snuff it out.<br/><br/>“Can you sing?” Adam asked her.  He knew she could play the piano- he'd heard her sometimes, when he passed the music room.  Sometimes he would linger and listen, but that was his secret."
13578,Buckshot (Kyra/Star),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46637,2015-05-08T02:38:17,LadyAsriel,"Sasha looked at the boys. She knew that they would be in shock. And they deserved to. A pretty and popular girl, with outcasts was strange.<br/><br/>Sasha nodded. Her brown hair bobbed softly. She stepped up to a microphone turned it on and started to sing ""Pour Some Sugar On Me"" by Def Leopard. She sang it acapella. No music to drown her voice out. Everything was on key. Her voice was as if she was an angel in disguise. She usually sang without music to be able to hear herself sing. She hit every note perfectly when she sang. Once she was done, she looked at Peter and Adam. She could see the shock in their eyes.<br/><br/>""So...?"" Was all she could say as she stared at them and waited for their answer."
13579,Buckshot (Kyra/Star),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46637,2015-05-08T02:58:53,Kiddo,"He had to say, he was pleasantly surprised, not only by her voice, but by the fact she was even familiar with the song.  He figured a girl like her would listen to, say, Madonna, or Prince.  Besides, he really liked Def Leppard, and fully approved of the choice.  Needless to say, they both were fairly impressed, but Adam knew they needed to test her a little bit.  Adam started strumming some chords, and Peter immediately picked up on the tune and followed along.<br/><br/>""Jump In The Fire?"" he prompted her.<br/><br/>This routine continued for almost another hour, switching the songs from Metallica to Whitesnake, then to AC/DC and even some Starship.  After the first few songs, he stopped playing to test her, and at that point was simply enjoying her voice.  Finally they decided to break, and he offered Sasha some water.<br/><br/>""Alright, I think we're convinced.  But it has to be said- where did you learn to sing like a shedevil?"" Adam grinned boyishly.<br/><br/>""She makes Cady sound like a Jersey hooker,"" Peter chipped in enthusiastically."
13580,Buckshot (Kyra/Star),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46637,2015-05-08T03:06:38,LadyAsriel,"Sasha enjoyed their little test. She knew that they were just being a bit cautious with their choice but she seemed to be impressing them. A smile formed on her face as she took the water. She laughed at Peter's remark. ""I taught myself."" She smiled.<br/><br/>Sasha glanced down at her heels and then back up at the boys. ""Surprised that a girl like me would actually do this?"" She chuckled to herself softly.<br/><br/>She was a bit surprised herself to be honest. But she liked hanging out with these guys. They weren't so fake and plastic, they were real human beings."
13581,Buckshot (Kyra/Star),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46637,2015-05-08T03:35:31,Kiddo,"“Surprised?” Adam almost choked on his own water.  “Surprised doesn't even begin to cover it.  I thought you were...” he trailed off, searching for the right word.  “Well, anyway, I hope you don't mind being seen with a couple of dickheads like us, I think we'd like to keep you.”<br/><br/>“Dickhead is my middle name,” Peter agreed playfully.<br/><br/>“Leslie is your middle name,” Adam corrected him.<br/><br/>“How about I take my middle<span style=""font-weight: bold""><span style=""font-style: italic"">finger</span></span>and-”<br/><br/>“Aaaaand with that,” Adam announced loudly, bringing his hands together in a satisfied clap, “How does tomorrow sound?  We'll introduce you to some of our own brew see what you make of it, Tiny?”<br/><br/>Yes.  He'd already nicknamed her.  Little did she know, he would be testing her on quite a few fronts.  Before now she was just that pretty, smart, and absolutely out-of-his-league girl. But now, she was that girl who was still out of his league, and who he could now hang out with.  Inside, he was celebrating."
13582,Buckshot (Kyra/Star),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46637,2015-05-08T03:55:48,LadyAsriel,"Sasha watched as the boys joked with each other. She enjoyed it. She didn't get to see much of this when she hung out with her friends. They were always so serious and snobby. In a way, she kind of understand how they felt towards the popular crowd. She'd be mad too if she was in their shoes.<br/><br/>Sasha nodded. She noted a the nickname and gave a small giggle.<br/><br/>""Yeah that sounds good to me."" She smiled at Peter and gave a small wave. She turned her attention to Adam. She felt her face grow a little bit hot when she made eye contact. She found a piece of paper and wrote down her address and number for him and slipped it into his hand. She gave a small and shy wave to him. ""Bye Adam..."" She turned and clicked her way back into the car, started it up and pulled out and back to her house.<br/><br/>Back at home, Sasha was greeted by her mother.<br/><br/>""Where were you?"" She asked softly. She wasn't really worried about her daughter, but she liked to know where she was just in case something bad were to happen to her.<br/><br/>""I was out with Natalie."" Sasha lied so she wouldn't have her mom know. She knew that she was never going to approve of her hanging out with outcasts. But Sasha didn't care. They may be not as well of as her family was, but they were still people with feelings. She smiled and went up to her room to start on some homework she tossed to the side."
13583,Buckshot (Kyra/Star),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46637,2015-05-09T02:25:07,Kiddo,"There was no word in the English language which could describe the feeling of holding a pretty girl's phone number in his hand.  So, instead, when Sasha left, Adam turned to Peter and flashed him the biggest shit-eating grin he could muster.  Peter's only response was an unintelligible mumble about asking for Jenny.<br/><br/>Of course, it had him humming the devilspawned Tommy Tutone earworm all the way home.<br/><br/>The next morning, he was determined to arrive to school on time for once in his life.  Maybe it was because he knew he would see Sasha in Chemistry, or simply because he found himself unable to sleep over his mother's obnoxious moaning in the room over.  Whatever the reason, he made quick work of his shower- which was cold, because he couldn't have nice things- and threw on the first set of clothes he found.  Adam joined his sister, Danielle, in the kitchen (if one could call it that) and searched the cupboards for something that wasn't booze.  Dani managed to find some Cheerios, but it must have been from the bottom of the bag since it was 90% sawdust mixed in with her milk.<br/><br/>He could probably hear Paul's snoring from Bangladesh.  It was evident he would be late.  Again.<br/><br/>“Come on Dani.  I'll walk you to school,” he told her with a disappointed sigh.  Usually, their mother would drive Dani to school in the morning, because her school was on the farther end of town, and there were no bus routes which would pass through their area for whatever reason.  If she didn't, Adam didn't trust Paul with his sister, and had no choice but to take her himself.  He tucked his board under his arm and took Dani's hand in the other.<br/><br/>When he did finally arrive, it was already twenty minutes past the first bell.<br/><br/>“Detention, Mr. Key,” announced his entrance like a bell over a door.  He walked right past Sasha to his usual spot near the back.<br/><br/>“Now that we're all here,” the old woman declared, a few muffled laughs scattered across the room, “Everyone pair up.  Be fast about it, we have a lot to do.”<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">Crap,</span>he thought.  He'd forgotten entirely about the whole lab partner business.  His eyes peered around warily, and caught the scrawny ginger kid looking his way and gathering his books in preparation to move.<span style=""font-weight: bold""><span style=""font-style: italic"">CRAP.</span></span>"
13584,Buckshot (Kyra/Star),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46637,2015-05-09T02:49:53,LadyAsriel,"That night, Sasha smiled as she fell asleep.<br/><br/>In the morning Sasha woke up early and got herself ready. Once in Chemistry she took her regular seat and glanced back to see that Adam wasn't in class. She sighed softly and just as they were about to choose partners, he walked in. She smiled softly, a hint of blush crept to her face.<br/><br/>Sasha noticed that the ginger was staring down Adam. She turned before they went off and talked to the kid. After a moment, she smiled and nodded and walked to Adam and sat next to him in the back. She leaned over and whispered.<br/><br/>""You're welcome for saving you."" She smirked to herself and glanced at him."
13585,Buckshot (Kyra/Star),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46637,2015-05-12T03:24:02,Kiddo,"“My hero,” he joked, “You know I'm probably the last person you would want to be graded with.  I have an F in this class.  That usually doesn't change.”  Adam felt a little guilty for admitting it, but he didn't want to lie to her.  Everyone knew Sasha was what one might consider a model student, which was a modest way of saying her GPA needed a scale of its own.  Adam was as far from that as one could get.  His record was a mess of failed classes, tardies, truancies, suspensions, and was well on its way to the bin.  He didn't think Sasha deserved that.<br/><br/>Mrs Ford explained the lab assignment to the class, and to Adam she may as well have been speaking Klingon.  If he didn't understand something, it tended to be awfully dull, and things that were dull didn't deserve his attention.  He opened his “lab journal”, which was filled with lyrics and messes of ink where he had crossed things out and changed them.  At least the old woman couldn't call him out from across the room with his book opened up.  So, he did this, and watched Sasha.<br/><br/>He didn't at all think she was a “nerd” or a “bookworm”.  In fact, he envied his peers who managed to give a damn earlier in their lives.  He wished he had.  He might be in a better position than he was now.  He was a lost cause, but sitting right in front of him was someone he not only found impossibly attractive, but someone he wished he could be as good as.  He wondered how things might have been different if he didn't piss away his earlier years.  He wondered if he could have been someone cool, like a quarterback, or class president.  He wondered if he could have made it into a good Uni.<br/><br/>Dwelling on what could have been made him miserable.  Adam zoned out enough that he found himself staring down at his pen."
13586,Buckshot (Kyra/Star),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46637,2015-05-12T03:33:28,LadyAsriel,"Sasha saw that Adam wasn't paying attention much and wondered if she should help him. She saw the frequent look of confusion on his face and smiled softly. A smile of understanding rather than pity. She scooted closer to him and glanced at the journal filled with lyrics, she read a few and then shut his book. She slid him a piece of paper meant for notes.<br/>""Write down notes. At the end of class you get your journal back."" This was something she learned a while ago. Take away a kids play thing and then they'll pay attention.<br/><br/>""Ask me for help if you need it."" She smiled at him and returned to her own work."
13587,Buckshot (Kyra/Star),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46637,2015-05-13T18:17:00,Kiddo,"“Yes, mother,” Adam gave her a little salute.<span style=""font-style: italic"">Is she serious?</span>He peered down at the blank sheet of paper she'd replaced his notebook with.  He tapped his pen on the table impatiently.  “Taking notes” was not something he did, ever.  What was he supposed to note on?  He couldn't understand a word Mrs Ford said to begin with.<span style=""font-style: italic"">Something, something, pH balance.</span>She started drawing some kind of line on her chalkboard, and without even looking down, Adam started pulling his pen across the page in a similar fashion.  He wrote numbers across it.<br/><br/>Honestly he had no idea what it was supposed to mean.  Something on one side was acidic and the other was called alkaline.  He scribbled “mushrooms?” under the acid side.  He tapped his pen impatiently again and eyed the clock.  Class was almost over, at least.<br/><br/>“So, partner, how am I supposed to build fireworks with this?” he indicated the uneven line on the paper, smiling.  “Or is this less exciting?  I think she wants us to build a meth lab.  If that's the case, I'm afraid I'm gonna have to shield your eyes, miss.”"
13588,Buckshot (Kyra/Star),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46637,2015-05-16T19:47:14,LadyAsriel,"Sasha looked at Adam and helped him with as much as she could before the bell rang.<br/><br/>""Look, if you need help, don't be afraid to call me or come over."" She sent him a smile before starting to collect her books. She noticed that Scott wasn't all up on her and hasn't been that way for a while. She looked at Adam and furrowed her brow.<br/><br/>""Hey do you know what's wrong with Scott? I didn't like him being all over me, but this is odd for him."" She looked back over at the boy. He simply stood up and walked out of the class without even a glance in her way. She wasn't worried, but she was confused. But she was happy that he was finally off of her back. But something told her that Adam had something to do with it.<br/><br/>Scott was a jock of course. One who absolutely loved to flirt and be all over Sasha. She hated the attention she usually got from boys but she absolutely loathed what Scott did. They weren't even dating and he always had his arm around her, she wanted to tell him no, but she was too nice for that. She let out a sigh. ""Well at least I get some freedom now."" She smiled and laughed softly. Throwing her bag over her shoulder she moved to the door and into the hallway."
13589,Buckshot (Kyra/Star),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46637,2015-05-21T02:44:38,Kiddo,"Adam wanted to laugh.  She was so innocent.  So, so innocent.<br/><br/>“You're so naïve, Tiny,” he shook his head, “I always have gym with that asshole.  Not a year has gone by he hasn't tried to hit me in the nuts with something painful.”  He cringed inwardly.   Something about what she said made him wary, because if Scott was dogging her before, he probably felt like Adam had invaded his territory, as males tend to do.  He expected to find out later.  He considered wearing a cup today.<br/><br/>It wasn't until half way into Calculus he came to a harrowing realisation.<br/><br/>“She took my notebook,” Adam hissed.  Peter turned his head a little, raising a brow at him.<br/><br/>“The one you write all your lyrics in?”<br/><br/>“That one,” he affirmed.<br/><br/>“Relax, it's not like you were doodling melons in there or- wait, you did,  didn't you?”  Adam could already feel the blood rushing to his face.  Peter grinned and plowed on, “You still have that gushy poem written in there?  I know you've been mad crushing on her since fourth grade mun--!”<br/><br/>“Ahem,” the teacher cut in.  They briefly fell silent, until the lesson continued.  Adam leaned forward again.<br/><br/>“Her name isn't part of it.”<br/><br/>“You think she's stupid?  Just watch, she'll read it and ask who that girl is, and you can feed her a line of bull and she'll still know.  She'll ask just to screw with you, but she'll know.  They always do.”<br/><br/>“But she-!”<br/><br/>The two stopped abruptly as they were both drenched in cold water.  The teacher stood over them both with his Nerf gun as a few stifled chortles circulated the room.<br/><br/>“Next time I'll use the one with the urinal water,” he threatened.<br/><br/>Lunch bell rang and the two descended the stairs, still soaked and cold.  They found a freshman to cut, and collected their lunch as normal.  Adam peered around the cafe, curious to see where Sasha might be.  He guessed she probably ate lunch with her usual crowd.  Instead, he found Scott first.  Sasha was right- he appeared to be irritated about something.  Peter wanted to go outside again, but Adam became concerned when Scott laid his eyes on Sasha and started walking in her direction.  He glanced back at Peter, but he was already long gone.  It didn't feel right.  Maybe he should hang around… just in case.  She made it sound like Scott was harassing her, and he wasn't going to let that happen."
13590,Buckshot (Kyra/Star),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46637,2015-05-21T03:15:10,LadyAsriel,"Sasha was innocently reading through the notebook when she was approached by Scott. The notebook fell on the ground as he grabbed her arms tightly. She shook her and started yelling, saying that he knows that she's hanging out with scum and such. He shook her a bit more violently, people saw, but nobody dared get in the way. Scott was a powerhouse when it came to fighting. Quarterback for the football team, and a total dick. Bruises started to form on Sasha's tiny and frail arms. She didn't speak, she couldn't. She was just too afraid, the teachers weren't around as usual, so Scott took it apon himself to seize this opportunity. Nobody would dare speak against him and say that he hurt her, so this was perfect to him.<br/><br/>Scott kept on screaming, he would give Sasha a shake whenever she looked away from him. She struggled a bit when he started to get a bit more violent, she pulled her arm back and punched him in the jaw, for being so scrawny, Sasha knew how to hit. Scott was so in shock that he pushed the girl down to the floor, she landed pretty hard on her hand and a loud snap could be heard.<br/><br/>""Bitch!"" He screamed before storming out of the lunchroom. Nobody looked at or dared to help her. As she looked helplessly around the lunchroom, she saw Adam and pleaded for his help, she held back a wince and some tears from her now broken wrist."
13591,Through Trial and Error (Cer/Super),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46645,2015-05-08T01:03:35,Cer Kamber,"<a class=""postlink"" href=""http://img2.wikia.nocookie.net/__cb20140411024606/grand-line-roleplay/images/1/1a/Blondes_vocaloid_flowers_blue_eyes_blood_long_hair_zippers_simple_background_anime_girls_wires_lilie_www.knowledgehi.com_73.jpg"">[ img ]</a><br/><br/>Alice Kingsley sighed as she strolled down the empty walkway. School had been horrible and she was so stressed out lately that everything seemed to annoy her more and more. She happened to look up from her feet as she almost passed an old antique shop. She shrugged then decided to check it out anyway.<br/><br/>She opened the door and found the place to be very musty and cluttered. There were a few items that looked like they came straight from the trash. The shopkeeper looked up from his book and simply nodded in greeting to her. She returned to perusing the items until a small wooden chest caught her eye. She made her way over to the box with ornate engravings and words carved elegantly in a different language. Alice opened the lid and found a beautiful ruby glass pendant tucked neatly away at the top. She lifted out the jewel and as soon as it settled in he hand, the glass shattered. Alice gasped as a purple and blue mist quickly began to encircle her. She tried to yell for help but she seemed to be cut off from the world. Then everything went black.<br/><br/>Alice opened her eyes after what seemed to be a few minutes. As she glanced around she noticed she was no longer in the little shop. Instead of the antique items, card like people and odd environmental surroundings were all around her. She was sat in a wooden chair with shackles around her wrists. Her horrified gaze travelled in front of her only to see a large dark haired woman dressed in red and white. She wore a crown with a heart made of pure gold. Alice was completely confused.<br/><br/>""You have been found guilty of destroying a glass heart that was made for me long ago. Your sentence is death."" she almost snarled. ""Off with her head!!!"" she boomed to the card people.<br/><br/>Alice looked around, horrified at the card people coming towards her with swords and halberds. She struggled to loosen herself from the shackles but to no avail.  ""Wait!"" she called out, finally finding her voice. ""Please, your majesty, listen to me. It was an accident. Ill find you a new one!""<br/><br/>The queen huffed in reply at first. ""You are clearly an idiot. Those hearts cannot be bought, only made."" she growled.<br/><br/>""Well then please let me make you a new one. Just tell me how.""<br/><br/>The queen thought for a moment. Her frown soon turned to an evil smirk. ""I will give you one month to accomplish two tasks. For the first task you will make a new heart by falling in love with this fellow here."" she said pointing to a boy standing off to the far side of the podium. ""And for the other task you must convince the black king to renounce his claim to the ultimate throne."" Alice watched the malice in her eyes as she issued these seemingly impossible tasks. ""Do you agree, uplander?""<br/><br/>Alice gulped down her fear and nodded. She then waited for the queen to tell the card people to let her go. As she waited, her gaze found the boy she was supposed to fall in love with. One month was almost entirely impossible to get to know someone well enough."
13592,Through Trial and Error (Cer/Super),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46645,2015-05-09T02:24:11,SuperRawrZ,"The aged Queen spoke with anger in her voice, but in her anger she found a shred of humanity giving the girl an alternative to her death sentence. “I will give you one month to accomplish two tasks. For the first task you will make a new heart by falling in love with this fellow here."" she motioned towards a man with short red hair whose matching red eyes widened and glanced at the Queen. His face was covered and he was wearing red padded armor with a long sword sheathed on his left side and an axe on his right, he nodded his head in agreement to his Queen’s orders.. ""And for the other task you must convince the black king to renounce his claim to the ultimate throne."" This task was practically suicide if not impossible, it would have been easier to just kill the girl then put her through this ordeal. ""Do you agree, uplander?” The terrified girl nodded in agreement, she had to after all or accept death instead.<br/><br/>“Liam, step forward and meet your new campaign,” the Queen ordered. “Yes, my Queen,” Liam answered obediently as he began to walk towards the girl in big even strides. Approaching the witness stand the girl had been placed on Liam held out his hand towards her where the steps lead down, “Allow me to help you down, young miss.” His voice was soft and deep, but behind it sounded like fake almost trained kindness."
13593,Through Trial and Error (Cer/Super),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46645,2015-05-10T00:19:14,Cer Kamber,"Alic allowed Liam to help her down. She blushed lightly. The red haired boy reminded her of the books she read about ninjas. He seemed pretty attractive so perhaps making a 'heart' wouldnt be so hard after all with his help. She noted the fake kindness in his voice however. He sounded like he was reading from a script. Alice frown slightly, then she sighed. ""My name's Alice Kingsley. What's yours?"" she asked, trying to make conversation. She heard the queen call him Liam but he had to have a last name as well, surely. Or perhaps this world worked much differently than the world she was used to. Perhaps last names were next to nothing here so nobody went by them. Already this dream world was confusing her and she new nothing about it yet."
13594,Through Trial and Error (Cer/Super),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46645,2015-05-10T04:03:27,SuperRawrZ,"The young lady had accepted Liam’s hand to help her down, she look scared and nervous, but also somehow shy. Was she blushing? Her hand was soft and small as he lightly grabbed her fingertips and spun her around until Liam’s back was to the stand.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""My name's Alice Kingsley. What's yours?""</span>she asked. Liam couldn’t quite tell if she was just simply curious or making conversation to ease her nerves.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #BF0000"">“My name is Liam Dahl, it is a pleasure to meet you young miss,”</span>he replied in a low, soft, and almost flat voice while giving a small bow. Liam didn’t much care what the Queen had ordered him to, orders were orders. If the Queen had ordered him to have killed the young lady he would have done in the same way that he walked over to her to help her down, never giving it a second thought.<span style=""color: #BF0000"">“My Queen, what are your next orders?”</span>he asked glancing around the girl...Alice...and staring towards the Queen still sitting in the judge’s bench. It was odd not being given orders or being told where to stand and whom to protect. Thinking outside of his well trained element and mind set was a strange and foreign feeling."
13595,Through Trial and Error (Cer/Super),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46645,2015-05-10T04:09:52,Cer Kamber,"Alice cocked her head to the side. She guessed Liam was what you called a well trained soldier. He didnt seem to talk much, nor did he have whims of his own. She frowned at this thought. If he was nothing more than a follower then how could she ever hope to fall in love with the gorgeous man? He would be far too boring for her. Alice sighed again and looked down with a saddened look.<br/><br/>The queen grimaced and looked down at Liam. ""I told you already. Now get going!"" she growled.<br/><br/>Alicr winced as the queen practically spat on him. It made her angry that the queen was this horrible to one of her loyal subjects. And she felt sick at the thought that Liam would take this abuse. She instinctively grabbed Liam's hand. ""You know this world better than i do so please lead the way. And you have a very lovely name Liam."" she spoke in her soft voice."
13596,Through Trial and Error (Cer/Super),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46645,2015-05-10T19:59:31,SuperRawrZ,"The Queen barked out, ""I told you already. Now get going!"" Liam placed his hand over his chest and gave a bow to her.<br/><br/>""You know this world better than I do so please lead the way,” the young girl said with a...Kind voice? Poor thing would never be able to make it through these lands by herself. A slight sigh escaped Liam’s mouth with the sudden thought of, ‘I really don’t want have to babysit a defenceless girl for a month only to die protecting her from the Black King.’ But he quickly let this thought go. Right could he could respond with a, ‘Yes, right this way’ the girl said, “And you have a very lovely name Liam."" This took him off guard and made him raise his brows in slight confusion. A lovely name? What is that suppose to mean? A name is just a name, how can it be, ‘lovely.’<br/><br/>“T-thank you,” he replied not quite how else to reply to the statement. He stared at the shorter girl, radiant? Was that the word? Her long golden hair almost shined, radiantly? “Your name is...Lovely as well, Alice?” Liam answered question like not quite sure if it was the right thing to say. “We should...We should continue, there is much time to be wasted,” he stated not sure that it was the right thing to say. “This way, Alice,” he said turning to lead her looking over his shoulder to be sure she followed behind."
13597,Through Trial and Error (Cer/Super),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46645,2015-05-11T01:14:40,Cer Kamber,"Alice smiled lightly as she followed him into the dark forest. Shadow covered everything, causing it to seem more intimidating that it should be. But for all she knew, there could be dark beasts lurking in its midst. She tapped her chin in thought for a second. Perhaps she should learn to defend herself in case Liam wasn't around or busy fighting off someone or something else. ""Uhm Liam? Could you teach me to use a sword? I want to be able to defend myself as well."" she asked. Her voice was still soft but trembled with the thought of running into danger.<br/><br/>Suddenly she heard rustling in the bushes. A large cat jumped out at them. There was something odd about him, especially when he just disappeared into thin air then reappeared behind them. Alice jumped with a gasp at the creatures action. The occupants of this world were curiouser and curiouser.<br/><br/>""Now you've gone and got the queen angry. Perhaps she needs to sit on her own head."" the cat grinned. And to demonstrate what he meant his head appeared under his body with his whole body standing on his own head. He laughed as Alice gasped again."
13598,Through Trial and Error (Cer/Super),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46645,2015-05-11T22:01:36,SuperRawrZ,"Liam began to lead Alice through a dark forest, this really wasn’t anything new for him but he stayed on his guard. The path was a generally safe one although it was sometimes known to have bandits or animal attacks. Glancing back from time to time he could tell that Alice was nervous if not afraid. ""Uhm Liam?” Alice started up softly getting his attention, “Could you teach me to use a sword? I want to be able to defend myself as well."" Liam stopped and turn towards to look her over. A sword? Did this dainty girl even have the strength in her to pick one up and hold it properly?<br/><br/>“To while I’m not against you learning to defend yourself, do you have any sort of training in swordplay I should be aware of?” Liam was hoping for a yes, but he knew the chances were higher that she would say no. Perhaps though she might have been taught some basics of something like fencing. A rapier would be a decent sword for her to use since it would be on the lighter side."
13599,Through Trial and Error (Cer/Super),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46645,2015-05-13T04:29:24,Cer Kamber,"Alice shrugged. ""I fenced a little when i was younger. But that was it."" she glanced up at Liam. ""So will you teach me? Fencing isnt the same as protecting yourself."" Alice cocked her head to the side and smiled at the ninja boy. She hoped he would teach her. Plus it would be a chance for her to get to know him better. He was far too stoic and robotic right now foe her liking. There had to be some emotion under this facade."
13600,Through Trial and Error (Cer/Super),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46645,2015-05-14T01:12:26,SuperRawrZ,"Liam was relieved at the fact that she at least had the skill to hold a sword. But then came the next trial,  ""So will you teach me? Fencing isn’t the same as protecting yourself."" She was right. He glanced around for a moment.<br/><br/>“Yes, I’ll train you.” he agreed, “But we’ll need to get you your own blade. That will have to wait until our arrival to the next town unfortunately.” It wasn’t that far, perhaps another day's travel at best, it would also give her the chance to pick her own sword. A sword is an extension of one’s self after all. Hopefully the town will have a fairly decent selection of rapiers for her to choose from. Or...Whatever blade she was most comfortable with. Liam glanced around once more, “It’s getting late, Alice. We should find a place and make camp soon.” Alice...The name rolled off his tongue, perhaps he should have just left it off of his statement. Perhaps that would have seem more natural and make her more comfortable around him. Ah well, what’s done is done no use lingering on it. Making camp was far more important that thinking about a simple sentence."
13601,Through Trial and Error (Cer/Super),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46645,2015-05-14T04:40:17,Cer Kamber,"Alice smiled. She was happy he would teach her properly. ""Its getting late Alice. We should find a place and make a camp soon."" Liam had said. He sounded a bit more human with her name rolling off his tongue like that. 'Slowly but surely,' she thought giddily to herself. ""Where did you want to set up?""<br/><br/>She walked behind him by a step or two. He was a little faster than her, probably because of his long legs. ""Oh, and if you dont mind me asking, how did you become part of the queens court? You dont really seem like you would side with her easily."" Alice was genuinely curious about this. After all is she was going to fall for him then she wanted to know all about the ninja. Underneath that cold exterior, he seemed pretty nice."
13602,Through Trial and Error (Cer/Super),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46645,2015-06-03T20:58:16,SuperRawrZ,"“We will set up somewhere around here,” Liam replied gazing around for a nice spot. ‘Here,’ he thought to himself beginning to take of his pack. ‘Should find some firewood soon.’ There was quite a bit to do before the sun went down. Liam gazed up at the sun, an hour or so? Should be a decent amount of time. Been in worse situations than this.<br/><br/>The girl named Alice trickled behind him, there were times where he thought he might have walked a bit too fast for her, but time isn’t really a luxury they had time to waste. Liam let out a small sigh as the girl had a thought pop out of her mouth, ""Oh, and if you don’t mind me asking, how did you become part of the queens court? You don’t really seem like you would side with her easily."" Liam looked her over once. He wasn’t really expecting her to ask something like that right of the bat. None the less Liam played along with her curiosity.<br/><br/>“I was born into it. A lot of the Queen’s higher security, especially those who do it more in secrecy tend to be. It is not something we really choose to be, it is just what we are.” his reply was pretty straight forward, he didn’t even seem to mind the answer. You are what you are, nothing more or less."
13603,Through Trial and Error (Cer/Key),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46660,2015-05-08T14:30:33,Cer Kamber,"<a class=""postlink"" href=""http://img2.wikia.nocookie.net/__cb20140411024606/grand-line-roleplay/images/1/1a/Blondes_vocaloid_flowers_blue_eyes_blood_long_hair_zippers_simple_background_anime_girls_wires_lilie_www.knowledgehi.com_73.jpg"">[ img ]</a><br/><br/>Alice Kingsley sighed as she strolled down the empty walkway. School had been horrible and she was so stressed out lately that everything seemed to annoy her more and more. She happened to look up from her feet as she almost passed an old antique shop. She shrugged then decided to check it out anyway.<br/><br/>She opened the door and found the place to be very musty and cluttered. There were a few items that looked like they came straight from the trash. The shopkeeper looked up from his book and simply nodded in greeting to her. She returned to perusing the items until a small wooden chest caught her eye. She made her way over to the box with ornate engravings and words carved elegantly in a different language. Alice opened the lid and found a beautiful ruby glass pendant tucked neatly away at the top. She lifted out the jewel and as soon as it settled in he hand, the glass shattered. Alice gasped as a purple and blue mist quickly began to encircle her. She tried to yell for help but she seemed to be cut off from the world. Then everything went black.<br/><br/>Alice opened her eyes after what seemed to be a few minutes. As she glanced around she noticed she was no longer in the little shop. Instead of the antique items, card like people and odd environmental surroundings were all around her. She was sat in a wooden chair with shackles around her wrists. Her horrified gaze travelled in front of her only to see a large dark haired woman dressed in red and white. She wore a crown with a heart made of pure gold. Alice was completely confused.<br/><br/>""You have been found guilty of destroying a glass heart that was made for me long ago. Your sentence is death."" she almost snarled. ""Off with her head!!!"" she boomed to the card people.<br/><br/>Alice looked around, horrified at the card people coming towards her with swords and halberds. She struggled to loosen herself from the shackles but to no avail.  ""Wait!"" she called out, finally finding her voice. ""Please, your majesty, listen to me. It was an accident. Ill find you a new one!""<br/><br/>The queen huffed in reply at first. ""You are clearly an idiot. Those hearts cannot be bought, only made."" she growled.<br/><br/>""Well then please let me make you a new one. Just tell me how.""<br/><br/>The queen thought for a moment. Her frown soon turned to an evil smirk. ""I will give you one month to accomplish two tasks. For the first task you will make a new heart by falling in love with this fellow here."" she said pointing to a boy standing off to the far side of the podium. ""And for the other task you must convince the black king to renounce his claim to the ultimate throne."" Alice watched the malice in her eyes as she issued these seemingly impossible tasks. ""Do you agree, uplander?""<br/><br/>Alice gulped down her fear and nodded. She then waited for the queen to tell the card people to let her go. As she waited, her gaze found the boy she was supposed to fall in love with. One month was almost entirely impossible to get to know someone well enough."
13604,Through Trial and Error (Cer/Key),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46660,2015-05-08T14:54:43,keyootee,"As Alice looked, she saw a boy that seemed very odd at sight. He looked like he had  two white ears sticking out of his head! It must be some costume perhaps? He also had big thick glasses. He seemed to be pretty much..well...one of those guys that were nerdy and liked to cosplay. He was nervous, he was sure this girl wouldn't like him. He hated to be set up like this. He didn't want to force any girl to like him after all. He smiled at her nervously, his hands  shaking. His voice came out with a squeak. ""Hello miss Alice, I am Fredrick Rabbit. I am guessing you are probably wondering about the ears huh? They are very real unlike how you are thinking.""<br/>This guy, must be one of those weirdos  who thought he was really what he was cosplaying as. Though, the way you got here, maybe you might believe a guy with rabbit ears could exist. Though, maybe this whole thing was a dream. This guy, a small and weakling sort of guy was supposed to be some hero. It seemed unbelievable.<br/>""This all must be very strange to you, but I will help you get used  to this place as best I can. I bet you are wondering how a scrawny guy can do what the king wants you to do. Just say, there is  more to me than what meets the eye.""<br/>He grinned a  bit, it would be an adventure to find the heart. But, he was thinking of more than finding the heart. He knew the  king was evil, though he was giving him his dream of being with a woman as lovely as Alice. But, he would wait until he was sure that the  king wasn't watching to tell her he planned on killing the king. The king had a way of knowing things though, but..Fredrick had a  secret nobody else in wonderland knew about. Just getting her to his secret place without the king finding out what he was  doing  would be the hard part. Somehow, he needed to make a distraction. Hopefully, Alice would work with him and not be turned off by his nerdiness. It seemed most girls were. He then held out his hand.<br/>""Shall we go milady? I know where to go, but the journey will not be easy. Nearby where the ingredients to make a new heart, the Jabberwocky lives.""<br/>The Jabberwocky was actually part of his plan to distract the  king. Hopefully it would work like he thought it would. He worried what if  the king was suspicious. Fredrick had been a loyal servant to him for years, so there  was no sign he would turn. Though, he been planning a revolt but didn't know the right person to start it. Since you were an outsider, and weren't controlled by the king like the others you would be perfect."
13605,Through Trial and Error (Cer/Key),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46660,2015-05-08T15:05:21,Cer Kamber,"Alice looked up at the boy as she was set free. She was worried about making this ""heart"" since it meant falling in love with this boy. She suddenly had an urge to touch his ears. Instead of succumbing to that urge she did a quick bow as the boy introduced himself as Fredrick Rabbit. ""Its a pleasure to meet you. Im Alice Kingsley."" she smiled.<br/><br/>She stepped off the platform and took Fredrick's hand. Her first instinct would normally be to run from this kind of confrontation since the whole idea of falling in love made her nervous. 'Just one step at a time Alice. Might as well deal with the King of Spades first.' she thought to herself. She followed him out of the trial area, which happened to just be grassy clearing. ""So i suppose we have to make the heart first? But will it not work without the love ingredient?"" she asked him nervously."
13606,Through Trial and Error (Cer/Key),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46660,2015-05-08T15:17:11,keyootee,"""It will not work without love, but as we travel I hope maybe you will develop feelings for me. I am not the type of person to force love out of anyone."" He found it funny that she seemed more nervous about falling in love with him than the danger of the Jabberwocky. Did she find him that repulsive? Sure he was skinny, had glasses, was plain but he wasn't THAT bad looking was he? He had a feeling that the nervousness wasn't about looks at all though. Love was not about looks in his opinion, though it did make it easier. She was lovely, it would be easy for him to love a pretty face.<br/>""I must ask, why do you seem so nervous about falling in love with me? Did you have bad experiences before, or am I so terrible looking you can't think of falling in love with me. I can't help but wonder why you reacted more to that  then about the fierce Jabberwocky, though you know nothing about it but the name of the creature. Perhaps the name Jabberwocky doesn't put danger in your soul. Really it should. But, do not worry about him. I know a secret about the Jabberwocky that nobody else knows.""<br/>He headed out, to the forest of hearts. That is where  the closest ingredient was. There were four, besides the love part.<br/>""We are going to the forest of hearts, the queen of Hearts often likes to  go there.  I would stay away from her if you see her. I don't know any tricks about dealing with her, and she has a habit of liking to  cut off heads. Oh my, I must be scaring you terribly. Really, wonderland is just crazy, not much to be scared of. But, I am guessing the king will not make this easy for us. I think he wants you to suffer like he did when his heart was broken."""
13607,Through Trial and Error (Cer/Key),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46660,2015-05-08T15:27:48,Cer Kamber,"Alice's eyes widened sightly. ""Im just horrible with love in general. Never really trusted it."" she began, feeling herself relax slightly. ""As for the Jabberwocky, i cant be afraid of something ive never heard of before."" Alice had a sharp English accent so she was sure some of her words sounded funny to Fredrick. She turned towards the forest and peered into its darkness. Something about it seemed intimidating. As Fredrick spoke of the queen she turned her gaze back to him. ""Well aside from seeming completely abhorring, why does she love decapitating everyone's head?"" she asked suddenly."
13608,Through Trial and Error (Cer/Key),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46660,2015-05-10T18:59:25,keyootee,"He nodded a bit, but he wondered why she was so horrible with love. With him, he was easy with it, but because he was so nerdy none of the girls he liked ever felt anything back for him. To have the king choose him to be the one to be the one to fix the heart, he wondered why he didn't pick one of his shadowlings the ones that were super loyal to him and would be more of the kind to force her love. He didn't understand why the king picked him. But, he knew  they were really incapable of loving anyone. He was capable of it. ""I want to ask you why you have such trouble, but I don't want to butt into something that  may be hard for you to talk about. I want you to be comfortable with me before having to share your secrets.""<br/>He laughed. ""I guess that to know a name of a terrible creature is not something that would scare anybody. Perhaps, to you that love is the terrible creature. Not all people can be free with emotions. To some I know that  loving someone  can be hard, when they do not love you back or other reasons. For me, I do not have a problem with it. Perhaps, if I share myself with you then it will not be as  scary.""<br/>He  shrugged at her question about the queen. ""I do not know the answer to why she cuts off heads, perhaps it is to stop people speaking of things that make her angry. She has a terrible temper."""
13609,Through Trial and Error (Cer/Key),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46660,2015-05-11T01:19:08,Cer Kamber,"Alice shrugged. There was no easy way to explain why she was afraid. She supposed she was more afraid of getting heart broken more than anything else. So feeling slightly uncomfortable with the topic she decided to change it.<br/><br/>""So Fredrick, where are we headed right now? You said about making the heart first, or rather finding the ingredients."" she asked. She figured this task would be harder than simply convincing a king to give up claim to his throne. After all, falling in love took forever if it was even destined to work."
13610,Through Trial and Error (Cer/Key),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46660,2015-05-14T18:24:19,keyootee,"He quirked an eyebrow, he had already told her where they were heading. Did she forget already? It seemed she had a short attention span. This could be a problem, they needed to be alert of what dangers may come. He knew  that  the king was angry at Alice, so he  wouldn't make things easy for them. He frowned when she didn't answer his question of why love was so hard for her. Without knowing about it, it would be hard to help her grow. But, perhaps she wasn't ready for that. He would have to be patient with her.<br/>""The forest of hearts, like I said before. You need to pay more  attention to things. If you do not stay alert, you will end up dying. I hate  to sound cruel, but you drew out the kings  anger. The king has  a terrible temper, just like the queen does. To unleash his temper is a dangerous  thing. I am not the strongest around here, you will have  to help me out. Really, I am not sure why the king picked me  instead of his more loyal shadowlings. Though, a shadowling would never love you back. And, they aren't very lovable either. Perhaps he wanted to give you more of a chance to succeed."""
13611,Little Red and The Wolf (Lillith/Emina),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46682&start=20,2015-05-23T10:25:38,LillithRayne,"Rouge blinkex as she felt fur and a wet nose against her face. She looked up in confusion and saw the wolf from her dream and the day before. Without thinking, because she was still half asleep, she reached up and scratched the wolf behind its ear.<br/><br/>""Morning,"" she said as she yawned. Rouge blinked in surprise then blushed as she realized what she was doing. Oh no, she didn't just do that did she? She sat up quickly and leaned back, her hands covering her face which was blood red.<br/><br/>""Sorry! I didn't mean to do that!"" She glanced at the wolf quietly. Gods, she was becoming obsessed with a wolf that was smarter then it should have been. That dream pointed that out to her. When had it started though? She couldn't trace it back. She would miss the wolf, she knew that now. Gods, what was wrong with her? She wasn't falling for a wolf was she? What was she to do?"
13612,Little Red and The Wolf (Lillith/Emina),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46682&start=20,2015-05-24T04:29:39,Emina,"'That feels nice but wait why is she doing that? Calm down, Zane she must be tired. Maybe she has a pet dog at home and she mistook you for it. It doesn't mean anything.' Zane rationalized after the girl scratched him behind the ear. He tilted his head to the right, confused when she started to apologize for her action. 'This girl is kind of weird. Cute but definitely a little weird. Zane stop it there is no way that you could be falling for this girl. Focus on the task at hand.' With that thought Zane jumped up and started walking towards the path that would take them further into the cave. He stopped at the entrance and looked back at the girl. 'Hopefully she gets the hint that I think we should continue on and find that stone for her. I still don't know why she needs it but it must be important for her to come all this way looking for it. Besides the faster we find it the faster that I can continue taking this trial.'"
13613,Little Red and The Wolf (Lillith/Emina),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46682&start=20,2015-05-24T08:51:14,LillithRayne,"Rouge watched as the wolf moved to the path that would continue farther into the cave. It turned and looked at her expectantly.<br/><br/>""Right. You probably have other things to do then lead me around."" She stood up and brushed the back of her skirt off. She followed the wolf deeper into the caves. Eventually, Rouge felt her blood rising. Something was off, not normal. She looked around and noticed a soft red glow on the walls. The Blood Crystal maybe, she thought.<br/><br/>""We should approach with caution. I do not know what could be in there. And I would rather not be eaten."" She knew it was an odd thing to say. What with being a vampire. But she had this irrational fear. She never told anyone, ever. But these were very possible circumstances at this time"
13614,Little Red and The Wolf (Lillith/Emina),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46682&start=20,2015-05-26T04:31:57,Emina,"After the girl agreed to follow him, Zane set off deeper into the cave. 'Well this shouldn't take too much longer and then we will both go back to our separate lives.' Zane thought as he went deeper into the cave until he noticed a soft red glow to the walls and heard the girl speak to him. 'What does she mean by we could be eaten? This doesn't sound too good. If it comes down to a fight then I'll fight as a wolf and pray that I survive. Unless it looks like I am going to die. In which case, I'll shift back and use my powers to help me out. That's exactly what I will do.' He thought as he entered into a cavern that was lit by an unearthly red light. ""Ok the stone has got to be here. I mean what else would be making this cavern glow like that? I guess this is it then. That has to be the stone that she is looking for. I wonder why she is looking for that to begin with.'"
13615,Little Red and The Wolf (Lillith/Emina),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46682&start=20,2015-05-27T06:21:04,LillithRayne,"Rouge followed the wolf around the corner cautiously. There, in the middle of the small cavern, was a red stone. It glistened in the pale light from a moon pool that surrounded it. The crystal was shaped like a star burst. And it was one of the most beautiful things she had ever seen.<br/><br/>Rouge's eyes were wide as she started forward, ""Wow. It is amazing, I can feel the power."" She started walking forward, her eyes bleeding red. She was mesmerized by the Blood Crystal. And she had no idea what she was doing. No control over herself what so ever. She took several steps forward. She bypassed the wolf and walked to the water of the moon pool. And that was where she stopped. Still mesmerized, she didn't know why she wasn't moving forward."
13616,Little Red and The Wolf (Lillith/Emina),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46682&start=20,2015-05-30T04:53:13,Emina,"'What's wrong with her? Why isn't she moving anymore?' Zane thought as he ran over to the girl. Once he got to the edge of the moon pool, he stopped and sniffed the air. 'Something doesn't feel right here. There isn't any weird smells coming from the pool. Hey why aren't you moving? Zane idiot you can't speak in this form remember.' Zane growled at the girl but nothing happened. 'Fine guess I will have to do this the old fashioned way.' He growled in his head and stepped into the moon pool. The minute the water touched him he turned back into his human form. ""Crap, I guess that is one reason to not step into a moon pool. O, great nature spirits please don't hold this against me in my trial. I have to help this girl and then I will go right back to my wolf form. I didn't even want to shift the water did it on its own."" He pleaded to the air hoping that the nature spirits would understand. A gust of wind from a nearby crack in the cave wall wrapped itself around him, almost like it approved of what he was doing. ""Thank you for understanding, great nature spirits. Now then, girl why aren't you moving? Does it have anything to do with this thing?"" He asked as he went to the blood stone and grabbed it."
13617,Little Red and The Wolf (Lillith/Emina),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46682&start=20,2015-06-03T07:50:40,LillithRayne,"Rouge looked at the man in front of her, her eyes still blood red. The minute he touched the stone she felt odd. She felt like she was connected to the man. However, there was something that she did know. Only vampires were suppose to touch the stone. Something wasn't right with this. Then she noticed that the stone was pulsating. She could see light crawling from the stone and over the man's arm, like it would swallow him whole. Rouge did not know what to do. At all. She took a step back as her mind caught up to what was happening.<br/><br/>""Wait... you are a werewolf!"" she snapped. Then her eyes followed the light on his arm, ""Drop it! Do not touch the stone! Something that precious would have enchantments on it!"" She didn't understand why, but she feared for the wolf's life."
13618,Little Red and The Wolf (Lillith/Emina),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46682&start=20,2015-06-05T01:57:24,Emina,"Zane felt odd the minute he touched the stone. 'That does not look normal. What the hell is happening to my arm?' He thought as he heard the girl yell at him to drop the stone. He dropped the stone and backed away from it. Once he was away from the stone the first thing the girl had said to him repeated in his head. 'Wait... you're a werewolf. Did she really say that? Did she really think that normal wolves were that intelligent? Don't lose your temper, Zane. Find out what the hell that stone is first.' He thought as he took a deep breath to calm down. It worked, partially but it still bugged him that it took her so long to figure out what he was. He turned to face her. ""Yes, I'm a werewolf but I didn't want to shift back. The water in the moon pool made me but let's not focus on that. What the hell is that thing and what did it do to my arm?"" He asked while making sure that his arm had gone back to normal. He then looked at the girl. 'Her eyes should be freaking me out but strangely enough, I find them beautiful on her.'"
13619,Little Red and The Wolf (Lillith/Emina),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46682,2015-05-10T02:40:35,LillithRayne,"<a class=""postlink"" href=""http://orig13.deviantart.net/7037/f/2015/129/9/a/little_by_starinasky-d8ssdw8.png"">[ img ]</a><br/><br/>""There are two families Rouge. Theirs and ours. We are prestigious pure blood vampires. They are beast, animals,"" a beautiful black haired beauty stated. Her ice blue eyes swept the room as she paced. ""You are the heir to our throne. I have to start teaching you. You are going on your first hunt tomorrow. You must show your power. Let your subjects know... you are not to be messed with and you can take on any of those beast."" A pale red haired girl with ice blue eyes stood next a fire place, listening to her mother. This girl was the Vampire Princess, Rouge. She was the daughter of two prominent vampire lines, the Aryans and the Hendians. The current ruling family was the Aryans. Her father was King Tyrion Aryan. The woman pacing behind Rouge, who she was ignoring, her mother Queen Raven Hendian Aryan. ""Rouge! Are you listening?"" Rouge was snapped out of her musings when her mother's voice yelled at her. She looked up, ""Yes ma'am. I have to show my strength tomorrow at the Hunting. What will I be hunting?"" Her mother sighed, ""We will see tomorrow night. Do you have everything ready?"" Rouge nodded, ""Yes. My daggers have been sharpened and I've been practicing my blood magic."" Her mother nodded, ""Good. I want you to be ready."""
13620,Little Red and The Wolf (Lillith/Emina),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46682,2015-05-12T05:46:12,Emina,"""Zane Lucius Gealach, are you listening to me?!"" Zane blinked at the sound of his mother's voice and turned to face her. 'She looks mad. I wonder what I did.. Well she did mention something about listening. So she must have been talking to me. Better tell the truth.' He thought as he put the most charming smile he could muster on his face. ""Well to be perfectly honest, Mama. I wasn't paying attention to what you were telling me. What was it again?"" He asked sweetly.<br/>""I was reminding you that tonight you are supposed to go out into the forest and stay transformed for the entire night and survive as a wolf until tomorrow afternoon. Do you think that you are ready to do this without help from the elders? Or do you need their help to stay transformed until then?"" Angela Luna Gealach sternly reminded her son.<br/><br/>""I can do it by myself. Also Father said that I had to stay transformed for two nights and not to come home until the morning of the third day."" He answered hoping that he hadn't heard his father wrong. ""You are correct. I was testing you, son. Are you absolutely sure because if you are not then the elders wouldn't object to helping you."" Angela replied hoping that her son would take her advice and let the elders bind him to his wolf form for this test.<br/><br/>""No way mother, I can do this by myself. I refuse to allow the pack to think or see that their next alpha weak. I can do this without the elders help. Now if you will excuse me I have to go prepare myself for the trial."" He curtly replied and then left the room."
13621,Little Red and The Wolf (Lillith/Emina),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46682,2015-05-12T07:00:32,LillithRayne,"Rouge sighed as she left the room her mother had been talking to her in. Why? Why did any of it matter? Rouge didn't care about ruling, she didn't want the power. Of course, no one cares what she wants. However, she does care about her people. The clan needed her, and she'd show them she could do it, even if she didn't want the power. Rouge sighed again as she entered her room. She quickly changed an sat at her window, looking out into the surrounding woods. 'It'll be a long day tomorrow.'<br/><br/>Rouge glared at the outfit in front of her, ""I'm suppose...to wear this?"" The servant behind her sighed for the fiftieth time, ""Yes Lady Rouge. It is tradition."" Rouge sighed and nodded, ""Fine. but this is ridiculous."" She quickly stripped out of her nightclothes and eyed the outfit. The servant grabbed the first piece of clothing, an open gray skirt connected to a pair of short trousers. Next were the leg coverings, both blood red and covering her leg from ankle to knee. Rouge glared at the next piece. A gray corset with red fur trimming and bones. She ground her teeth as it was tightened around her torso, her breasts almost bursting from the corset. A set of bone belts held onto the sides of her hips. Black lace up sandals were tied onto her feet. her was done into several braids. Blood red arm coverings were tied on as well. She stood and sighed as she left her room, tying her daggers to her thighs and a small silver string around her wrist. She walked down to the grand stair case to see her mother waiting by the doors for her. ""Are you ready?"" Rouge nods, ""Yes Mother."" She nods back and takes my arm, leading me out the now open doors. Outside, a crowd was in the courtyard and her father stood atop the steps, a piece of red fabric slung over his arm. Rouge came next to hi and looked out at the crowd. ""Princess Rouge. Heir to Vampiric Throne. Today, you begin your first hunt. Your goal, is the Blood Crystal. To be found in the Pines Forest, within the Needles cave. Do you accept the terms of your hunt?"" her father begins. ""I, Princess Rouge, accept the terms of my Hunt,"" she answers. ""Then I, King Tyrion, give you my blessing and wishes for your return,"" he shook out the red fabric from his arm and Rouge stepped in front of him, ""With the power, given to me by the gods, I bestow your hunting cloak on you.  Red, for passion and your name."" The red cloak was swung around her shoulders and clipped in place with a small silver pendant. She bowed and turned to the gates. The crowd separated to allow her to walk. She walked quickly and confidently down the stairs and through the crowd. She stopped at the gates and raised a fist. The crowd yelled support and she walked on, into the forest."
13622,Little Red and The Wolf (Lillith/Emina),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46682,2015-05-12T07:36:29,Emina,"""I don't see why I have to do this stupid ritual! It's pointless I can already stay transformed for a week straight. On top of that I can already pretty much control all of the elements of nature. So what's the point?!"" Zane yelled and threw a fireball at the nearest tree.<br/>""Watch where you throw fireballs Zane!"" His sister Ella yelled from her perch in the tree next to that the fireball hit. ""You know why you have to do the ritual. If you don't do it then the nature spirits will never let you use their power to the full extent. Plus no one in the pack will acknowledge you as Alpha when the time comes, if you don't. Why are you so mad about it in the first place? You get to leave the castle for awhile and you don't have to sneak out all of the time."" She said as she jumped down and landed next to him. ""You're right. I'm just frustrated because Mother doesn't think that I can do the trial without the assistance of the elders. I still don't see why you don't have to undergo the trial too. We are twins."" Zane said and went over to the tree that he had burned and leaned against it. ""I know, but the only one that will inherit the throne and become Alpha is you since you are a boy. I have reached the extent of my connection to the nature spirits. While you have not, now come on it's getting late and Father won't be happy if you are late."" Ella replied and then left Zane alone in the clearing. 'She's right I can't be late for my meeting with Father and the elders.' Zane sighed and left to go meet his father.<br/><br/>""You were almost late, Zane."" Zane's father, Derrick Gealach said trying to restrain his annoyance at his son's almost tardiness. ""But I wasn't Father. That should count as something."" Zane sighed out trying to sound obedient to his father and Alpha. 'I still don't see why I can't wear more clothes than this loincloth at the moment, though.' Zane thought as a gust of wind blew against his naked chest. ""Well as you can see the elders have decided to not attend today. They said that this way there can only be one outcome, either you prove that you have what it takes to be Alpha or you don't. I hope that you are ready and that the mark of Alpha that you carry is not just a fluke."" Derrick explained. Zane moved his left hand to cover the Celtic crescent moon mark that proved that he was the next alpha, at his father's words. ""I am ready to undergo my trial and prove that I am the next Alpha, Father."" Zane said and then stripped off the loincloth and waited for his father to tell him to leave. ""Then prove to me and to the nature spirits that you can survive as a wolf. If you can survive in your wolf form for two nights without shifting back until the sunset of the third night; then and only then will the nature spirits allow you to use their power to the full extent. Also you will show that you are my true and rightful heir as the next Alpha. Now go and don't come back until the sunset of the third night.""  With those words Zane shifted into a dusty red colored wolf with almost glowing blue eyes and then set off into the forest. His only thought was that of course his dad had changed the rules yet again."
13623,Little Red and The Wolf (Lillith/Emina),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46682,2015-05-12T07:57:43,LillithRayne,"Rouge sighed quietly, she had been in the woods for awhile now. The road was starting to become over grown. Her skirt drug across the ground behind her. She looked around, trying to figure out what way to go. Pines Forest, dangerous. That's what it was, quiet and dangerous. And what kept her kingdom from the wolf one. Why did they even fight them? It never made any sense to her. But it didn't matter what she thought. Rouge pulled out one of her daggers and started twirling klit in her hands, strolling down then quickly disappearing road. She looked around the forest around herself, unnerved by the quiet. She could do this, she thought to herself. Find the blood crystal. That's all. Her mother had told her about it before, it had been her grandmother's before. Then, according to everyone, the wolves had stolen it. Why? She had no clue. Rouge sighed again, fuck."
13624,Little Red and The Wolf (Lillith/Emina),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46682,2015-05-12T23:56:18,Emina,Zane ran in the forest trying to find somewhere he could stay for the night. He finally came upon a cave and went in to it. 'I had no clue that there was a cave in these woods. Of course this is the first time I have been this far into the woods. I wonder why Father wouldn't let Ella and I come into the forest like the rest of the children in the pack can. It probably has  to do with the fact that the Vampire Kingdom is close by. I still don't know why we have to fight them. Granted it has been awhile since we have sent anyone to go fight with them. Maybe we can stop the fighting soon.' He thought as he drifted off to sleep.
13625,Little Red and The Wolf (Lillith/Emina),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46682,2015-05-13T00:39:08,LillithRayne,"Rouge groaned, ""Fuck! Where the fuck is this cave!"" She growled and her eyes flashed red as she slowly tried to calm herself. She decided to go off the trail, something her mother had warned her against. She took a deep breath and took her first step into the woods off of the path. The wood was a dark place, something no one understood. She started trekking through the wood quietly, not wanting to alert anything to her presence. Her ice blue eyes drifted around the area, looking for signs of life. She found only small living creatures, but it was a small comfort. After walking in no certain direction for close to two hours she felt an odd draft. Rouge looked up and gasped quietly, ""A cave, could it be....?"" She walked forward slowly, entering the cave quietly. Then she heard it. She held her breath to make sure she was really hearing it. A silent exhale. She wasn't crazy; someone, something, else was with her in this cave. Rouge looked around quietly, staying completely still, only as a vampire could. There...a wolf. With gorgeous rust colored fur. It's eyes were closed like it was sleeping. Rouge took a small step forward, accidentally kicking a rock father into the cave and against a wall."
13626,Little Red and The Wolf (Lillith/Emina),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46682,2015-05-20T23:37:32,Emina,"Zane opened his eyes and let out a soft growl. 'What the fuck? Fuck, I growled.' He looked around to see what had made the noise that woke him up.  He stood up and then noticed the girl that was standing a few feet from him. He sniffed the air to see if she was a wolf like him. 'She doesn't smell like a wolf. She smells like a vampire, crap now she's probably going to attack me.' Zane stared at the girl.<br/>'Why did you have to come here? Don't attack me. I just want to be left alone for 3 nights so I can prove that I am the next Alpha. Why did you have to show up here? You can't understand a word I'm saying can you?' he ranted before he realized that he was barking and not talking."
13627,Little Red and The Wolf (Lillith/Emina),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46682,2015-05-21T00:38:18,LillithRayne,"The wolf was continuously growling and barking at her. Rouge stopped and held out here hands, ""I'm not going to attack you....I....I came to find something."" She looked around, noticing that the cave went deeper, but it was dark outside. She looked back at the wolf before sighing. She slowly knelt down where she was at and moved her hair off of one side of her neck. She slightly tilted her head. ""I promise not to hurt you in anyway. Let me share the cave for the night. Then tomorrow I will continue on my hunt and you won't have to ever see me again.""<br/><br/>Rouge really didn't want a fight. She hoped the wolf calmed down. This was the first she'd ever seen a wolf....a were that is. She really hoped this wouldn't be the last time. Please, she didn't want to fight!"
13628,Little Red and The Wolf (Lillith/Emina),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46682,2015-05-21T04:48:48,Emina,Zane walked over to where the girl was and sat down in front of her. 'She doesn't want to fight. Good at least we have that in common. It won't do any good and try to talk to her since I can't shift back at the moment. I winder what she is looking for. There has to be at least some way for me to ask her what she wants.' He thought and looked around the cave to find something to help him communicate with the girl. When he found nothing he then looked down at the ground and saw his paws. 'I'm an idiot of course I can use my claws to ask her what she is looking for.' He then took his front left paw and started to scratch out in the dirt. 'What are you looking for?' He then got up and backed away from her and hoped that she could understand what he had scratched out.
13629,Little Red and The Wolf (Lillith/Emina),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46682,2015-05-21T08:26:46,LillithRayne,"Rouge watched curiously as the wolf moved forward and sat down. She watched as it looked around the cave for something. Then it looked down at its paws and seemed to chew itself out. It started scratching at the ground between them. She leaned forward to see what it was doing and realized it was writing. 'Wihat are youi ilooking for? Oh! What are you looking for?'<br/><br/>Rouge looked up at the wolf in surprise. ""I... I'm looking for a stone. Its called the Blood Crystal. Its suppose to be hear in the caves. You...haven't happened to go further into the caves have you?"" She asked the wolf that sat in front of her. She was glad it didn't attack her. She still didn't understand why her people hated them. This wolf didn't seem evil to her. But she still kept her guard up. Hearing things from birth about wolves made her anxious. She watched the handsome wolf with curiosity and caution. Her blue eyes studying its form."
13630,Little Red and The Wolf (Lillith/Emina),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46682,2015-05-21T20:34:52,Emina,"'A stone called the Blood Crystal? It's possible that it is in this cave but I don't know.' Zane shook his head no at the girl's question. 'Would you like to go looking for it?' He scratched out near his first message. 'I wonder what kind of stone this could be? Why would it be here in the first place? This is wolf territory unless it is has something to do with why the vampires hate wolves so much. Maybe if I help this girl find it then she can tell the other vampires that wolves are not their enemies. Zane when did you start to become optimistic? There will probably never be peace between wolves and vampires. I'm still going to help her though, just in case that this could turn out to be for the good of the pack.' He thought and then got up and went farther into the cave. He waited for the girl to follow him."
13631,Little Red and The Wolf (Lillith/Emina),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46682,2015-05-22T01:43:58,LillithRayne,"Rouge sighed as she read the wolf's message. After she had asked the wolf about the caves it had shaken its head no. She guessed that accepting the wolf's help wouldn't be too terrible.<br/><br/>She stood, ""Ok, but I won't be able to see quite as well as you. Walk in front of me ok?"" She still couldn't trust the wolf. She needed to be careful. She brushed her skirt off as they started deeper into the cave. Rouge watched the rust colored wolf out of the corner of her eye. It could attack, it had had several chances. She wished she had studied telepathy instead of blood magic. Communicating with the wolf would be so much easier. She sighed into the quiet, hoping they could find the stone. She needed it, to become the next queen. Rouge just hoped that she wouldn't be forced to marry some vampire she didn't want. She wanted love, that was all. She didn't even really want to be queen. But she would do it for her people."
13632,Little Red and The Wolf (Lillith/Emina),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46682,2015-05-22T04:30:55,Emina,"Zane nodded his head in understanding and started walking farther into the cave. 'I hope she doesn't try and attack me. I wonder if I could sniff out this stone she is looking for.' He thought, he took a deep breath but all he could smell was dirt and the vampire. 'Well that kind of sucks but at least she smells nice. I wonder if all vampires smell like her probably not and I don't really want to find out. Better keep looking for the stone.' With that thought in mind Zane continued on in search of the stone.<br/>'Crap there is a fork in the path. Which way should I go? There's no telling how long it would take to retrace our steps if we go the wrong way and she can't see in the dark very well. Left or right which is the best choice?' Zane looked between the two paths and tried to guess which one would lead him closer to the stone. 'Maybe she will know. Either way it can't hurt to ask.' He thought and moved closer to her and quickly scratched out in front of her. 'Which way should we go?'"
13633,Little Red and The Wolf (Lillith/Emina),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46682,2015-05-22T04:44:25,LillithRayne,"Rouge looked down at the wolf who scratched into the ground  again. She sighed, which way indeed. She closed her eyes and slit both wrist. Blood flowed down her arms and onto her hands. Her eyes flashed red and the blood floated into the air. Her fangs lengthened and she raised her arms. The blood flew down one side of the cave.<br/><br/>""That way, I think is our best chance. Don't quote me on that,"" Rouge stated as her eyes faded back to blue. The blood was gone and her wrists were healed. She motioned to the right and looked at the big wolf that was her current companion<br/>They should stop soon, she was gunna need rest. She also didn't know what enchantments would be around the stone. Gods, she was so screwed. Her eyes watched the wolf as it started walking."
13634,Little Red and The Wolf (Lillith/Emina),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46682,2015-05-22T05:53:03,Emina,"'Well that was kind of scary. I seriously hope that she stays on my side. I'm going to have to stop soon or I'm going to collapse from exhaustion. It hasn't even been one night and already I am not acting like a true wolf. Well I guess that isn't true. I am acting like a guide wolf from the stories that the elders tell. That should be close enough to a true wolf. At the very least the nature spirits should like the fact that I am helping this girl find what she is looking for.' Zane thought, as he went down the right path. As he walked on the cave got lighter. 'I wonder where the light is coming from. Is it coming  from the stone that she is looking for or is there an opening that leads to the outside?' Zane wondered as he continued on through the path. 'Maybe the girl will know. I wish she would tell me her name but I can't tell her mine in return. At least she hasn't tried giving me a name yet.'"
13635,Little Red and The Wolf (Lillith/Emina),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46682,2015-05-22T08:05:58,LillithRayne,"Rouge blinked in surprise when she saw light up ahead. ""What in the....what is that?"" she asked. She walked closer towards the light in order to figure out what it was. When she walked into the room she gasped. It wasn't the stone like she was hoping. A small pool sat in the middle of the room, shinning brightly and the color of the moon. Rouge's eyes widened as she stared at the pool in surprise.<br/><br/>""This is a moon pool. They aren't suppose to exist. Not anymore anyways."" she stated as she walked forward and knelt down. ""Why is this here?"" She turned and looked at the wolf before sitting.<br/><br/>""Maybe we should rest before we continue. Violence isn't possible under the light of a pool."" Rouge suggested. She sure wouldn't mind going to sleep. She had been trekking through the woods all day so it was understandable. She also wondered what she would do about blood. She didn't think she should ask the wolf, that would be kind of rude. She rolled her eyes at herself. Yeah, kinda rude. She shook her head and looked at the handsome wolf again."
13636,Little Red and The Wolf (Lillith/Emina),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46682,2015-05-22T20:20:45,Emina,"Zane walked over to where the girl was and sat down next to her. He stared at the moon pool. 'Why is this thing here? Like she said they aren't supposed to exist anymore, as far as I know. I guess this one survived because he it was in this cave. I wonder if Father or Mother would know anything about it. I'll have to ask them when I get back from this trial.' Zane snapped out of his thoughts when he heard the girl speak about resting here. He nodded his head in acceptance of her request. He got up and moved farther away from the pool so he wouldn't chance accidently falling in. He looked back at the girl. 'I hope that we can find what she is looking for soon. I want to be able to trust her but it's hard since I can't even speak to her. Why does she keep looking at me? Has she never seen a wolf before?' Zane thought as he closed his eyes to sleep."
13637,Little Red and The Wolf (Lillith/Emina),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46682,2015-05-22T21:51:24,LillithRayne,"Rouge blushed when she saw the wolf giving her an odd look and looked away. She moved to one of the walls and leaned against it. For awhile she sat there and watched the light from the pool dance across the walls. She pulled her hood up over her head and tugged the cloak closer to her body. She closed her eyes and leaned her head to the side, wanting to sleep.<br/><br/>Rouge did fall asleep quickly, and she dreamed. She dreamed of rust colored fur and blue eyes. She dreamed of being curled up with a wolf, her hand lightly gripping it's fur. Her face being buried in it's side. The wolf's head tucked under her arm. It was an odd thing for her dream about. She didn't dream very often as is. But dreaming of a wolf?<br/><br/>She could feel the warmth of the fur in her dream. It was very much enticing to her. It was soft and smelled really good, and she loved the warmth it gave off. Why was she dreaming about this?"
13638,Little Red and The Wolf (Lillith/Emina),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46682,2015-05-22T22:37:50,Emina,"Zane woke up feeling rested. He went over to the moon pool and sat down in front of it. 'I wonder if it's daylight yet. For that matter I wonder how long I have been in this form already. It should be the second day so that means I have two more nights of this or technically one more night and one day. Then I have to go back to my family and go back to my old life. I wonder if the girl will remember me after I help her and she goes back to her life. I shouldn't be thinking like that. Of course she won't she doesn't even know me. How could I expect her to want to remember me? As far as she knows I am just a wolf nothing more. Besides she is a vampire she probably will be happy to forget all about me. Why is it though that I don't want her to forget about me? This is starting to get weird. There is no way that I could be falling for her. I mean seriously, just forget about what you were just thinking. You might as well just continue on with your job right now.' He thought and got up from where he was sitting. He walked over to the girl and nuzzled her to wake her up."
13639,Apterous - Shai and Zyaz,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46686&start=20,2015-06-10T05:25:42,Zyaz,"""I'd appreciate that,"" Mack said. He technically had meant leaving the infirmary, but going back didn't sound too bad.<br/><br/>He took one look back at his slime soaked cot and the slime soaked rags on the ground. Back home he was usually expected to clean up after himself, but here there seemed to be no such expectation. Mack's father had come from this world, so perhaps tar dripping demons were not quite unheard of. Maybe it was because he was brought in by Taran. Was Taran important? He looked at the fire demon, already moving towards the door.<br/><br/>He decided to leave the slime be. It was the infirmary's problem, not his.<br/><br/>He followed Taran, wondering what he could ask. ""What are the portals?"""
13640,Apterous - Shai and Zyaz,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46686&start=20,2015-06-10T05:49:33,Shaitanist,"Taran stepped out into the busy street, looking back at Mack to make sure he was following him. The street, for the most part, was paved with cobbles, but towards the buildings lining either side it degraded into dirt that was packed tightly by years of footsteps. It was a rather crowded day, many people were scattering about conducting their various businesses. Taran could understand why Mack wouldn’t want to be alone out here.<br/><br/>He turned to the left and began walking. A few people cleared a path for him, mostly because of the wide berth he required due to his wings. He wondered what kind of people they would encounter on their way to the portal. There was usually some form of swindler or the other trying to steal your money right from under your nose, especially if they thought you were a tourist. Considering Taran now felt he was tasked with getting Mack back home, he was sure to give those types a short audience.<br/><br/>Taran turned slightly when Mack asked a question. “It’s a concentration of magic of some sort, I believe. It manifests itself in a certain area and then opens a rift, more or less, to your world. There are usually some smaller satellite portals around the largest one, and we can probably find one of those if there’s any trouble.” He wasn’t quite sure if that was the answer that Mack was looking for, but he figured it would do considering he wasn’t quite sure how much Mack knew about magic at all."
13641,Apterous - Shai and Zyaz,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46686&start=20,2015-06-19T08:22:38,Zyaz,"Mack thought he understood most of what Taran said, while still sticking close to him. There were tons of demons around, some who dwarfed Taran in size. Most of them weren't winged, though he noticed one or two winged demons passing by.<br/><br/>He tried to keep his staring to a minimum. It was weird, for the first time, he was staring more than the people around him. Some people gave a passing glance at his slime, but otherwise he was nothing more than a vaguely gross demon walking down a street. It was an odd, although a very welcome experience.<br/><br/>---<br/>From following at a pace of the crowded streets, Paciano Iryna casually surveyed the demon he was following. Pretty convenient, he thought. He was planning to travel way into Marsubisu clan territory to find a pair of wings to bring back home, but what do you know? Just happens to be a Cain in the town he was staying.<br/><br/>He'd inquired around, found the guy in some hospital, and the number of limbs matched up. Good enough for him. And if he got the wrong wings, oh well. He could probably just apologize later.<br/><br/>The Iryna instinct was kicking in, and memories of past fights with Cains flooded Paciano's mind. Bunch of fire. None of them that he'd fought himself, or anyone still alive, for that matter.  Inherited fighting experience, or something. Paciano didn't really care too much about understanding the details, no matter how much mother tried to explain. He knew it helped him fight, and his other siblings could worry about that stuff.<br/><br/>Looked like the Cain was heading to the portals, whoops. Couldn't let him be getting away now. Paciano reached for his back and pulled out his trusty old spiked club. Time to go. Moving foward, he approached the Cain from behind and gave a heavy swing."
13642,Apterous - Shai and Zyaz,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46686&start=20,2015-06-20T03:54:38,Shaitanist,"Taran looked at Mack take in the sights and nodded quietly to himself. As soon as he got the smaller demon back to his home world, he would be free to do what he wanted. Which was, probably, more training. He raised his arm to gesticulate while saying something, but it was immediately ripped down by the force of the spiked club coming into contact with his shoulder. He made a choking noise, and stumbled. The club followed through and grazed the scapular of his right wing, the force causing it to bend uncomfortably into the other. His shoulder seared with pain, and his hand shook at the sudden impact.<br/><br/>As he turned, he first eyed up Mack. His lips curled into an angry snarl, but he faltered when he realized that the smaller demon still remained at his side. He continued his round, feet shifting in the same direction as the swing of the club. He didn't have to look very far behind of himself to see his opponent, which enabled him with more time to prepare an attack. A new sparring partner was something that Taran thought to himself unhappily. Now was not the time, especially for some peasant to pick fights with him. His eyes narrowed angrily. He almost reached for his sword, but remembered the poor state of his shoulder.<br/><br/>Instead, in his lower right hand, he conjured a ball of flame and attempted to rake his hand across his attacker's face. He hoped his arm could reach that far as he took in how tall the newcomer was. In the back of his mind, he remembered how close he was to a leyline, but the biting pain in his upper arm reminded him how little he cared, and how much this commoner needed to suffer. He performed a follow up kick to Paciano's stomach in hopes of distancing himself from the hulking demon, but in the sheer state of panic Taran was in he wasn't entirely sure how accurate he was. His wings spread behind him, one of them only extending about three fourths of the way out. If Mack wasn't careful, he would probably be buffeted by one of them."
13643,Apterous - Shai and Zyaz,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46686&start=20,2015-06-30T16:53:04,Zyaz,"""You're pretty hardy, hm?"" Paciano laughed as the Cain whirled around. Generally people went down when he hit them, most of them staying down. Mom had been right, fighting nobles was a whole new level. This demon was some tough stuff, and that reaction time? Beautiful. Paciano ignored all the street vendors staring in horror at the commotion, some of them pulling out weapons of their own. His opponent's slimy companion had been knocked into an adjacent food stall by the Cain's wing, and was looking very upset.<br/><br/>He leaned back as his opponent raked his hand across his face, the claws not quite puncturing the tough, leathery skin. While the skin of his face was not as thick as the skin of his back and arms, Paciano had been blessed with great natural armor all over his body. The fireball was hot enough that he could feel his face erupt with pain, though, and the smell of singed hair filled the air. His vision was blurred for a moment, and Taran's kick took him by surprise. Tough skin or not, it knocked the wind out of him.<br/><br/>Gasping for breath, Paciano reached to grab the fire demon's leg with one hand, using the other hand to swing his club around."
13644,Apterous - Shai and Zyaz,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46686&start=20,2015-07-01T01:49:41,Shaitanist,"Taran scrambled out of Paciano's reach, breathing heavily. His momentary relief was shortlived when the club came down again. He tried to sidestep, but the spikes ripped against his ribs, taking with it both pieces of shirt and skin. Taran used his wings to distance himself from Paciano by flapping them roughly, causing him to jerk backwards. He righted himself completely a few feet away, hand on his side, which was slowly turning red with blood. ""I like to think so,"" he muttered to his opponent, still catching his breath. He blew air hard out of his nose and then withdrew his sword with his lower left arm, and equipped the gauntlet on his right.<br/><br/>Out of the corner of his eye he spotted Mack, who had crashed into a food stall. He hoped that the small demon would understand that he was in a very dire situation. He didn't like that his first attack had done very little damage to his hulking opponent. His gauntlet began to sing as it heated up to its usual bright red, and in his other hand he swished his sword experimentally.<br/><br/>A kind of crowd was gathering to watch, which Taran didn't particularly like. He didn't enjoy having so many witnesses watching him use magic right next to a leyline, and too few of these people had watched Paciano start the fight first. His parents' voices rang in his head about exactly why they didn't want him using their portal, or being anywhere near it for that matter, but he tried to shake it off.<br/><br/>He took a few steps towards Paciano and slashed upwards with his sword experimentally while holding his armored hand out in front of him defensively, sizzling red. He was playing it cautiously, but packed enough force into his blow that he hoped it would knick some of that hard skin his opponent had. Some small part of him wished he hadn't taken Mack back with him- maybe he wouldn't be in this mess if he hadn't."
13645,Apterous - Shai and Zyaz,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46686&start=20,2015-07-01T02:40:30,Zyaz,"Mack pulled himself out of what was formerly something that he assumed was a food stall, freeing up the angry stall owner that had been trapped underneath him, and was unhappily covered in a layer of slime. Mack backed away and held up his hands to show he wasn't at fault, but the stall owner seemed to be entirely angry at Taran, along with the growing number of bystanders.<br/><br/>What was Taran<span style=""font-style: italic"">doing?</span>Mack really didn't know what was going on, but Taran seemed to be having some trouble. He wondered if he should interfere. Did he even want to interfere? Mack wasn't really sure which demon he sided with.<br/><br/>---<br/>Catching his breath from the Cain's kick, Paciano practically lit up as he watched his opponent arm himself. A couple of the bystanders recognized the signature weapons, and he heard a couple of whispers of ""Cain."" throughout the cloud. Excellent. Paciano was pleased that the onlookers recognized the prestige of his opponent. Mom would be pleased also, once word got out.<br/><br/>""I'm Paciano Iryna,"" he called out, making sure the crowd could hear. ""Sorry, I need your wings.""<br/><br/>The Cain had heated up his gauntlet, but for some reason wasn't attacking with it, which confused him. If the armored demon recalled correctly, Cains couldn't fire up for too long before overheating. He pivoted as the demon came at him with his sword, using the momentum to swing his clubbed tail downward to deflect Taran's blade away from his body. He continued pivoting and brought his tail around again, trying to hit the fire demon's gauntlet out of the way so he could get an easy shot with his club."
13646,Apterous - Shai and Zyaz,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46686&start=20,2015-07-01T03:10:23,Shaitanist,"Taran cursed as his opponent's tail knocked his blade down. Wasting no time, he distanced himself far enough away from Paciano so that when his tail came down again, it missed him. He breathed a sigh of relief, and then decided that maybe playing it safe wasn't the best of ideas.<br/><br/>He looked up when he heard mention of a part of his last name- which was a horrible sign, and when Paciano began to speak, in a very loud voice this time. He raised a black eyebrow skeptically. The name was familiar, though. He knew a bit about Irynas, mostly through the mess they had made in Marsubisu territory. Troublemakers, Taran thought sourly as he pointed his sword at Paciano. As for the wings thing, well, that was not going to happen. The apology was humorous, though, and Taran found himself cracking a nervous smile.<br/><br/>He peered behind him and saw the angry stall owner that Mack had released, and he swallowed uncomfortably. This wasn't good. He knew if he was keeping this up, he would break something for a good long while. He just hoped that it wasn't going to be too soon, because the townsfolk did not look friendly.<br/><br/>His the metal bits of Taran's gauntlet tinkled as he flexed his hand. With short notice, he rushed Paciano and jumped, attempting to deliver a fiery and searing undercut to Paciano's jaw. He followed up with another blow, this time to Paciano's side as he lost momentum of his jump."
13647,Apterous - Shai and Zyaz,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46686&start=20,2015-07-01T03:40:23,Zyaz,"Paciano made a face as his attack missed once again. This would all be easier if the Cain would just stay still. As much as he liked the attention, Paciano was unused to fighing in such a crowd, and the circle of bystanders proved to be extremely limiting. He gave his tail a couple of swings, and they backed off a bit.<br/><br/>He pivoted again as the demon attempted to hit his face, the gauntlet going by his shoulder instead. The demon felt one of his ear tufts singe, and internally winced. Now that he had turned, his opponent's second blow hit him in the stomach, but the taller demon jumped back before the hot metal made prolonged contact. There was a burnt hole in his cloth belt.<br/><br/>Trying to stay away from the gauntlet, Paciano made a quick side step to the side of Taran opposite of his glove, sweeping his tail from behind Taran's feet while simultaneously trying to swing his club at his face."
13648,Apterous - Shai and Zyaz,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46686&start=20,2015-07-01T03:54:50,Shaitanist,"Taran smiled as his gauntlet hit Paciano's side, but cursed when the larger demon flitted away. He let out a frustrated growling noise, and turned only so slightly before he realized what was happening. He felt his feet go out from under him, and then the whole world shifted perspective. He landed headfirst on the ground with a larger noise than he had hoped, and momentarily he saw stars. His back followed, and his wings crumpled awkwardly beneath him. He made a noise of protest before pushing upwards with his wings, propelling himself forwards and just out of range of the giant club tail.<br/><br/>He swung around Paciano and slashed at his back with his red hot fist. Taran was dizzy, and incredibly angry. He backed into the crowd of people, and they scattered due to the heat he was giving off. He rolled his injured arm experimentally, and conjured a large ball of flame, which definitely was not something he wanted to do so close.<br/><br/>He toyed with it in his hand and then craned his arm back, and flung it with all his force, causing it to shoot towards Paciano. That wouldn't do wonders for the leyline, but he wasn't sure quite what he could do to not damage it. It wasn't even his fault. He wasn't that in tune with any sort of magical essence or whatever, but due to the souring looks in the crowd it wasn't a good sign."
13649,Apterous - Shai and Zyaz,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46686&start=20,2015-07-01T04:26:22,Zyaz,"With a cry of triumph at knocking his opponent down, Paciano advanced on the fire demon. However, the demon propelled himself out of the way before the Iryna was able to get a good solid hit on him, much to his disappointment. Huffing, he moved towards the fire demon, but before he could even register the demon moving past him, he felt a searing pain move down his back.<br/><br/>Paciano howled. The smell of burnt flesh filled the air, and the demon reeled from feeling this much pain. This...this wasn't right. At the temperatures the Cain was holding to burn through several layers of thick skin this quickly, there was no way he should have been able to sustain it for so long without overheating. Experience told him that.<br/><br/>Gasps and protests erupted from the crowd as Taran pulled up his fireball, but nobody was yet willing to get close. Whirling around to hit the spot where Taran was with his club, Paciano got a direct shot of fire to his chest, his vision going white.  While bystanders scrambled for cover from the flames, the armored demon followed the heat source and swung his tail and club again, going for the middle of the torso."
13650,Apterous - Shai and Zyaz,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46686&start=20,2015-07-01T04:44:16,Shaitanist,"Taran grinned as he felt his gauntlet sink into Paciano's flesh. He didn't think he'd have the power to get it all the way through, but with the added heat combined with the sharp metal of the gauntlet, it cut through the skin like butter. He drew his gauntlet out of Paciano's back, blood and skin sizzling on the steel. The smell hit his nose and he crinkled his face. Yuck.<br/><br/>When the fireball made the direct hit, Taran thought the tables might have turned. He saw everyone fleeing, and therefore made his approach towards Paciano. He pulled a face of surprise mixed with horror when Paciano's tail came swinging for him. He managed to dodge the tail, but he was a bit late on the uptake when it came to the club. The spikes bit into the flesh of his torso, painfully dragging through. He was grateful it hadn't been any lower where he could've been disemboweled, but all the same he made a terrible howling noise when he was hit. His knees buckled as he was drawn through, one hand pressed firmly against his side.<br/><br/>He was determined to stay up, not willing to be on the ground again, especially with that tail of Paciano's always looming. He took a small step forward, blood dripping from the wounds that he had sustained. Eager to not be very close to Paciano, he fired off two small blasts of fire, half the size of the previous ones. One went for Paciano's head, while the other went wide, and Taran already knew it would miss and hit one of the buildings. Oops.<br/><br/>The air quivered where Taran stood, and he took a few nervous steps forward lunging and delivering a few quick jabs with his sword at his larger opponent. His side and shoulder stung and screamed in protest."
13651,Apterous - Shai and Zyaz,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46686&start=20,2015-07-01T05:08:39,Zyaz,"Paciano was still seeing spots, but he was able to follow his opponents heat signature. He shook blood off his club, letting the droplets land on the floor. The heat had dried most of the blood on his club already. Paciano grinned at the sight of the bleeding Cain. The fire demon's attacks are effectively cauterized any wounds, and while they still hurt like hell, Paciano didn't have to worry about blood loss. He figured if he could wait until the Cain overheated and ran out of blood, and then get the wings.<br/><br/>The fireball hit him in the face, and while it wasn't as intense as the first fireball, it still hurt a lot. The second fireball hit the building next to him, which erupted into flames. Holding onto his face with one hand, he screamed in agony, blindly shuffling backwards. Next thing he knew, there were several sharp stabs into his midriff, deep enough to be worrying. Dark purple blood streamed out, covering the ground.<br/><br/>Still blind, Paciano swung his club once, and then again, hoping to catch his opponent.<br/><br/>---<br/>Mack moved well out of the way of the fireballs, unwilling to be locked up in his own slime again. The fight was intense, and the air was rippling from all the heat. Or at least partially from the heat. There was too much distortion. Two buildings had caught fire, and it was spreading. Several demons were yelling for the fight to stop, some of them starting to cautiously move forward to interfere."
13652,Apterous - Shai and Zyaz,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46686&start=20,2015-07-01T05:43:11,Shaitanist,"Taran didn't rejoice in seeing the fireball hit, but instead went straight into his next attack. It was satisfying to listen to the sound of blade biting into flesh, but it was short lived as the club once again came into contact with his side. This time, the angle and force of the impact knocked him to the ground on his good side. Taran felt his other side with two twitchy limbs, and it came away sticky with fresh blood. He looked at Paciano with his big yellow eyes. Could the Iryna see? He wasn't sure, but wanted to catch him as soon as possible.<br/><br/>He rose slowly to his feet, right lower hand planted firmly on his side. He didn't want to cauterize the wounds immediately, lest he waste time attacking his opponent. He spat on the ground, and drew one foot in front of the other. He was about to strike when he heard shouts. He looked towards the direction of the noise. Shit, he'd done it now. He doubted he would hear the end of it. The volume of the people in the nearby crowd increased tenfold, and Taran shuffled nervously. He had to do something about this commoner quickly.<br/><br/>Suddenly, one of the demons broke through the crowd, and a mob followed towards where Paciano and Taran were fighting. He looked at Paciano, and then at the wound on his side, and tightened his grip on his sword. He diverted his attention to the crowd, where people were approaching with weapons. In his lower hands, he created a rope of fire, stretched it, and released the thin wall of fire into the mob. He craned his neck backwards to see where Mack was."
13653,Apterous - Shai and Zyaz,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46686&start=20,2015-07-01T06:01:25,Zyaz,"Paciano fumbled around, but several hands grabbed at him and hauled him away from his opponent, and he could feel a rush of bodies charging past him. He shouted, thrashing his tail in anger, but it failed to deter the bystanders as before. They were too mad to care this time, and the sea of bodies pushed him further and further back.<br/><br/>Cursing, he tried to get at his opponent, but there were too many people in the way.<br/>---<br/>Fire burned everwhere.<br/><br/>Mack didn't particularly like fire, he really didn't feel like getting his limbs locked up by the heat and his own slime, and also he was shorter than everyone else in the crowd; so he had scampered onto a roof to watch the show. He still had no idea what was going on, but this didn't seem like a typical demon duel, even by Taran standards. The fire demon wasn't looking so hot. Mack hadn't seen him that bloody since the time they fought in that parking garage.<br/><br/>He sat there watching Taran try to fend the mob off and sighed. As much as Taran had been an enemy for so long, Mack needed him at least as long as he could find someone in the demon world who was considerably more sane - which considering what he had seen of the world so far, might be impossible. Letting slime ball up in his hands, Mack carefully lobbed a couple of tar balls at the mob members closest to Taran."
13654,Apterous - Shai and Zyaz,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46686&start=20,2015-07-02T03:05:08,Shaitanist,"Taran's relief was short lived, seeing as he was now faced with an angry mob than a singular opponent. He looked back and forth nervously as the crowd advanced on him. However, he didn't miss a beat in shooting a cheeky grin at Paciano's fading form. He moved forward experimentally, and a of the townsfolk fled from the heat. He extended his wings reflexively, making himself appear bigger than the people surrounding him in the mob. He was about to shred some of the ones that got too close, but two of them were downed by the familiar, blackish tar substance.<br/><br/>He looked in the direction of where it had originated, and his eyes locked on Mack. Good, at least he had a friend in this unfortunate time. With renewed energy, Taran shoved a few of the mob members down roughly, carving a path through bodies in order to get to his companion. He wasn't very good at climbing, but a few powerful flaps of his wings- one not exactly working ideally, allowed him to hoist himself lopsidedly up onto a window sill, and then he clambered up onto the roof. The mob followed, angrily, and he had to kick his feet to make sure he wasn't impaled in any unfortunate place by the angered townspeople.<br/><br/>When he was up on the roof, he took a few moments to inspect his wounds, feeling his side sting and burn. His shoulder pain was reduced to a dull ache with the occasional smart, but he figured the injuries weren't the worst of his problems. He dragged himself over to Mack and tried to meet his eyes. ""Sorry about your trip back home, it's going to have to wait. We need to leave,"" he said urgently, loud enough over the mob. In a more hushed tone, he added, ""South, there's another portal. We just have to sneak past, um,"" he peered over the roof briefly, ""the entire town."""
13655,Apterous - Shai and Zyaz,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46686&start=20,2015-07-02T04:22:53,Zyaz,"Mack figured now was probably not the best time to ask questions about what had just happened, or why there was a sudden mob after his would be guide. While Taran was climbing up, he focused on other climbers, shaking globs of slime into the faces of anyone who got too close to the roof for his liking. While his slime wasn't poisonous, it would still be unpleasant in the eyes, nostrils, and mouths of the pursuing demons, or so he hoped, as Mack wasn't really sure if these demons even had the same anatomy. For some of the demons closest to Taran, the fire demon's residual heat hardened the slime to the shiny laquer-like form.<br/><br/>After a close miss with a spear, Mack decided it would be wiser to withdraw from the edge of the roof. Taran had made it over, anyway. He gave a look at Taran, surveying his injuries. That was...a lot of blood. Injury wise, Mack still hadn't fully recovered from his battle with Taran, but he was confident enough in his agility that he could outmaneuver the mob. Taran, though, Mack wasn't sure.<br/><br/>Mack wondered if he had made a mistake in siding with the fire demon. Would the mob help him home if he turned Taran in?<br/><br/>He sighed. Eh, too late for that now.<br/><br/>He looked around for possible escape routes, something he was very used to doing with Taran, though right now he very much wished it was back to the days were larger demon was trying to kill him. ""We might be able to run along the roofs through there, but there's a couple large gaps."" He pointed the route out to Taran. It was probably not south, but it was away from the mob. ""How well can you move?"""
13656,Apterous - Shai and Zyaz,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46686&start=20,2015-07-02T04:46:54,Shaitanist,"A few blasts of flame erupted from Taran's hands as he shot down into the crowd. Everything was on fire already, so he figured he couldn't do anymore damage if he tried. A few people screamed as he hit his targets, though he didn't really feel bad. After all, the townspeople would sooner see his head on a spike, and he wasn't sure if the noble standing would help or hinder his cause. He looked at Mack when he began speaking, and smiled. The roofs were a perfect idea, as long as no one in the mob fancied a bow and arrow or projectile magic. He turned when Mack pointed at the route, and gave a stiff nod in affirmation of the plan.<br/><br/>However, his expression soured when Mack hinted that he might not be in 100% condition. In response, Taran began to stand, and shifted so that he was in a kneeling condition. He placed a hand over his wound and set it aflame. The smell of burning flesh was strong and Taran turned his head away. It was just as painful as he anticipated, but kept his face straight lest Mack make a comment. He inspected his wound, and once he was satisfied he wouldn't bleed to death, he stood. ""Well enough. I'm more worried about you. Let's go,"" said Taran.<br/><br/>He took the initiative first and leaped to the next building. His wings aided him in his jump, and the next few buildings looked as though they could be run across. Once they hit the outskirts of town, they could high tail it out of there considering how slow the mob would be. He beckoned Mack with his armored hand that had now cooled down to its normal dark steel. He was about to make it into some sort of competition, maybe a race, but he felt as though his side would betray him."
13657,Apterous - Shai and Zyaz,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46686&start=20,2015-07-03T02:21:33,Zyaz,"Mack looked confused as the fire demon kneeled down, wondering what happened. Then he heard the sizzling of flesh and realized the larger demon had just cauterized his wounds. ""What the<span style=""font-style: italic"">fuck</span>?"" he said, face incredulous. Looking closer, Mack noticed Taran wasn't wincing in pain and he could still seem to retain a fair range of movements, but Mack still wondered if that display of machismo was really necessary.<br/><br/>At Taran's comment, Mack touched his own sword wound at his side, the stitches still fresh. Time to see if they would still hold. He watched as Taran made the leap, using his wings to glide. Gauging the distance to the next roof, Mack backed up and then broke into a running start, pushing off the roof with a powerful jump. Mack never knew what it was like to have wings, but he figured if he did, his legs would have helped him take off from the ground.<br/><br/>He cleared the jump easily, landing past Taran. The smaller demon held his momentum and dashed ahead at his casual speed, moving across the next few buildings and hopping to the next section of buildings. He took a look over his shoulder to check on the bigger demon, making sure that the idiot wouldn't keel over from what looked to be at least second degree burns."
13658,Apterous - Shai and Zyaz,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46686&start=20,2015-07-03T02:53:02,Shaitanist,"Taran growled when Mack passed him. It was then he decided that he would not make it a race, because it was obvious that he would lose. He had forgotten in the short while how fast the smaller demon was, and how much it annoyed him. He could never quite get a good grip on Mack, and it wasn’t just because he was covered in slime.<br/><br/>He followed behind Mack, getting increasingly farther away from the slimy demon. He hopped across the buildings, wings occasionally flapping to keep himself from falling into an alleyway. He nearly tripped, but regained his balance when an arrow whizzed past his face, nearly grazing the tips of his horns. He looked down nervously.<br/><br/>The two reached the outskirts of the town fairly quickly, the houses becoming smaller and more dispersed. The sound of the crowd was quieter was well. Taran was sure they hadn’t lost a majority of the people, but at least they had distanced themselves enough to make a swift getaway. Without any notice, Taran jumped down from the rooftop, gliding to a nearby tree and then safely clambering down.<br/><br/>He looked up to where Mack was and pointed to the woods that weren’t too far off. He spun around to begin walking in the southerly direction, became very dizzy, and barely caught himself before he fell. But they couldn’t waste time, not with the mob after them. He was sure Mack wasn’t in the best shape either, but there would be no rest until they were safely out of range of the town."
13659,Apterous - Shai and Zyaz,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46686&start=40,2015-07-03T03:59:09,Zyaz,"Mack watched nervously as Taran stumbled. The larger demon had wasn't looking too good, and the slime covered demon was worried about how much longer the guy would last. He looked at the city, a menancing plume of smoke rising from its center. He could see a the mob advancing from far down the street, but they had some ground.<br/><br/>He looked at the trail of slime behind him, and back at the woods, his brain thinking hard. He could outrun the mob, he was sure, but Taran was a different story, and Mack's slime would be easy to track. They needed to erase their tracks, somehow.<br/><br/>Thinking of something that might vaguely work, Mack turned to Taran. ""Can you light a fire behind us?"" he asked. There wasn't much time to explain, but he figured it was straightforward enough for Taran to understand. ""I'll run ahead of the flames."""
13660,Apterous - Shai and Zyaz,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46686&start=40,2015-07-03T04:46:33,Shaitanist,"Taran craned his neck around slowly as Mack approached him. The smaller demon said something to him, but it took a while for him to process what he was saying. ""Huh? What?"" he said reflexively, turning sluggishly. He narrowed his eyes and then added quickly, ""Yes, definitely."" He focused himself, and then waited for Mack to get ahead of him. He conjured a small flame in his hand, rolling it around as though it was a marble. With a bit more effort, it expanded in size, and his form was illuminated by the flame.<br/><br/>Hopefully he'd given Mack enough time to get ahead, so he followed slowly and shot the ball of flame at the base of a tree. The tree caught and was slowly consumed by the fire. Taran shot a few more at some bigger trees in the area, and the smaller ones followed by themselves into the blaze.<br/><br/>To be fair, the fire would give them away pretty quickly, but their scents and Mack's slime trail would be masked by the forest fire. Taran hoped that Mack wouldn't freeze up if the surrounding area got too hot. He took extra care in making sure that the trees he set aflame were a good distance away from Mack."
13661,Apterous - Shai and Zyaz,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46686&start=40,2015-07-04T02:14:22,Zyaz,"Seeing Taran make his fireball, Mack took this as his cue to take off, heading deeper in the woods. He didn't stop to look back, but the red flickers and roaring of the fire was impossible to miss. It was spreading quickly, from the looks of it. Mack was impressed. For his condition, the fire demon still had an impressive amount of magic left in him, and the quick demon allotted a few respect points for his fellow fugitive. Not that he would ever let the guy know.<br/><br/>Dodging under some kind of conifer, Mack found himself at the banks of a wide river. The water was clear, and it seemed shallow enough to wade through, though Mack wasn't sure if that was just a trick of the water. Steeling himself, Mack stepped in. Fuck, that was cold. He took another step so that he was knee deep into the water, and waited for Taran to catch up."
13662,Apterous - Shai and Zyaz,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46686&start=40,2015-07-04T04:43:09,Shaitanist,"Taran followed after Mack, making sure to keep a safe distance so the flames didn't accidentally consume the both of them. Once he was sure they wouldn't be followed, he left a considerable amount of the forest to burn, but stopped his fiery rampage so that they could make a reasonable getaway. He approached Mack at the river, and slowed down to a walking pace. He looked down at Mack, smiled, and said, in a very worn out voice, ""That was something.""<br/><br/>He seemed consumed by thought for a brief moment, took another step forward, and then keeled over. He hit the ground flat on his stomach, all four arms splayed out in various directions. His wings settled out on top of him, draping him in a big mess of black, leathery sinew.<br/><br/>-<br/><br/>Taran sat up with a rather audible gasp. He looked around his surroundings, and then at himself, and then again into the forest. He remembered reaching the river and seeing Mack, but that was really it. Shit, where was Mack? Had the tiny demon fled after he'd blacked out? He groaned as he forced himself into a full sitting position, feeling his side and his shoulder. The wounds hurt, but they ached more than they stung, which Taran supposed was a good sign. He stumbled to his feet and surveyed the surroundings again.<br/><br/>""Hello?"" he called, apprehensive. He clawed his way through the growth that had been masking him, out into a clearing. He definitely wasn't in the same place as they were before."
13663,Apterous - Shai and Zyaz,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46686&start=40,2015-07-04T04:57:36,Zyaz,"At the sound of Tarans voice, there was a distant sound of crashing through leaves. In about fifteen seconds, Mack emerged from behind some bushes, twigs and leaves stuck to his skin. In one hand, he held a dead heron by its broken neck, its wings stuck together by slime. The short demon's eyes narrowed, assessing Taran's not quite healed wounds.<br/><br/>There was a pause, and then Mack's expression relaxed.<br/><br/>""You're up,"" he said, sounding relieved. And he was. After Taran had fell over at the edge of the river, Mack had dragged his one ticket home upstream and frantically tried to figure out what to do with the myriad of cauterized gashes all over Taran's torso. With no medical experience or equipment, the human born demon had resorted to keeping the insects off and stealing relatively clean fabric off a clothesline on the outskirts of town to use as bandages. Fortunately, it seemed like Taran's skin healed from burns quickly.<br/><br/>""You were out so long, I was beginning to think you weren't going to wake up,"" he continued. ""Speaking of which, I brought lunch."" He held up the dirty bird."
13664,Apterous - Shai and Zyaz,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46686&start=40,2015-07-04T05:36:53,Shaitanist,"Taran sighed in relief when he saw Mack. Good, he hadn't abandoned him quite yet, and he'd brought a bird. What good things to wake up to. He followed Mack's eyes to his wounds, where he noticed he was wrapped up in a menagerie of strips of sheets. He had an idea of who had put them there, what with the very familiar hand prints speckling the white cloth. It wasn't exactly top tier first aid, but he supposed he appreciated the sentiment.<br/><br/>""Yes,"" affirmed Taran, in regards to Mack acknowledging that he was awake. ""I am."" He fiddled with one of the strips wrapped around his torso, but then decided to leave it alone. When Mack spoke again, Taran froze. ""Not wake up? Me? How long has it been?"" he asked, folding his top arms in speculation.<br/><br/>He then inspected the bird, and with a quick snap of his finger, he generated a very small flame, no larger than a match would give off. ""Feather that. I can get a fire going."" He paused for a quick moment, sighed, and then added, ""I feel like we have a few things to discuss over lunch."""
13665,Apterous - Shai and Zyaz,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46686&start=40,2015-07-07T03:36:24,Zyaz,"Mack shrugged, ""A little under five days, I'd say?"". He started to move back towards where he had left Taran. The branches overhead were interwoven to keep out the rain, sealed together with black hunks of dried slime. Taran's armor and weapons had been placed at the base of a tree, and Mack gestured for the other demon to sit and took his seat next across from him on a slime covered spot, tugging at the bird's feathers.<br/><br/>He plucked each feather one by one and deposited them on a pile next to him, or tried to, at least. Most of the feathers stuck to his hand. Mack made no outward indication he was bothered by it. Looking at Taran, he asked, ""What exactly happened five days ago?"""
13666,Apterous - Shai and Zyaz,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46686&start=40,2015-07-07T03:55:48,Shaitanist,"""Five days?"" Taran exclaimed, checking over himself again as they walked back to their camping spot. He couldn't remember being out that long before. That Iryna really packed a punch. He absently felt at his side. Next time, he wouldn't be caught without any protective gear on. He then muttered something that sounded like, ""The fight hadn't gone that badly...""<br/><br/>He followed Mack and sat down across from him, out of range of the pool of slime. He watched Mack feather the heron, noting how the feathers stuck to the smaller demon's skin. Wasn't that annoying? He knew better than to ask, but he was still curious. Taran was snapped out of his thoughts when Mack asked a question, to which he looked sheepishly down at the ground.<br/><br/>""Well,"" the yellow-eyed demon began. ""I was going to escort you to the portal, and then this whole thing could be done with. But sadly, no, that's not how it went down."" He cleared his throat, as if to calm himself down before continuing. He seemed more than a little miffed about the whole situation. ""And then, this Iryna- and you know Irynas, nuisances, all of them, decided to attack me out of the blue- something about wings, I wasn't really listening."" His hand went to his wing to check if it was alright, and he was satisfied that he didn't feel much pain when he touched it.<br/><br/>""So naturally,"" Taran continued, ""I had to defend myself, which meant using magic. And you know what the general rules are about using magic next to a leyline. So I can understand why some people might be a bit offended. Offended enough to start a mob."" He seemed satisfied with his explanation, so he folded his two sets of arms. ""But don't worry, I'll make sure you get home in one piece."""
13667,Apterous - Shai and Zyaz,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46686&start=40,2015-07-07T04:17:55,Zyaz,"Mack wiped his hands on a tree trunk to get rid of some of the feathers stuck on his hand. It left a big black streak on the tree trunk, but the feathers came with them. The tar covered demon continued to pick at the bird, tugging at the birds flight feathers while he listened to the other demon speak. He was honestly not making a lot of sense.<br/><br/>Still, there was enough to piece together a vague idea of what was going on. From what he had heard that night when they were fleeing, the portal had collapsed, presumably at the fault of Taran's fight. He still didn't know what a leyline was, but from the looks of it they were connected to the earth portals.<br/><br/>The back of his mind reminded him that this could actually be an opportunity, but Mack shelved it. He needed to confirm things and learn more first. Still looking at his bird, Mack kept asking questions. ""I'm sorry, I don't know what leylines are, actually,""he said. ""We were interrupted before you had the opportunity to tell me. You said there's another one south?"""
13668,Apterous - Shai and Zyaz,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46686&start=40,2015-07-07T04:48:47,Shaitanist,"Taran clapped two of his hands together. ""Yes, right. Sometimes I forget you're from the 'other' world,"" he muttered, thinking about what leylines were exactly, trying to put it into terms that Mack would be able to understand. His eyebrows knitted together in frustration, trying to think of an equivalent that he understood from the human world. Unfortunately, nothing came to him, so he decided to explain it best he can.<br/><br/>""Leylines could, uh, to put it simply, be borders in a way,"" Taran started shakily. ""Certain regions of magic can be traced on a map, and those lines that are drawn are what we call leylines. Sometimes, on a leyline, there's a conduit to your world, but only if the concentration of magic is balanced. So, when I tried to defend myself from the Iryna, I upset the leyline, and broke the portal,"" he explained, and gave a half-hearted shrug afterwards.<br/><br/>He perked up again when he realized he hadn't completely answered the question. ""And yes, sort of. The same leyline in the town we were at travels down south into Marsubisu territory, and they have a portal that can lead back to your world. Now, it's not exactly a public portal like the one we were at was, but I'm pretty sure we will be able to gain access to it without too much of a problem. You might find yourself a bit farther from home than you realize when you cross, but I trust you're a good navigator. I'd suggest following the coast."""
13669,Apterous - Shai and Zyaz,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46686&start=40,2015-07-07T05:07:35,Zyaz,"Mack thought for a moment. The human-born still was still a soldier, and while his allegiance to his country wasn't too strong, he had been fighting demons for years. Now knowing how the portals to be so easy to collapse, and he started to think of all the possibilities. If the portals were shut down, it would stop the demon invasion back home. Find a magical enough human-born demon, and the portals could all effectively be closed. He would just have to get home first.<br/><br/>""So that's how it works,"" Mack commented. He plucked the last of the feathers from the bird, and admired his handiwork. His feathering job was piss poor, but better than the first time he tried it. Whatever skin that still remained on the bird had vestiges of slime on it, but if Taran was going to complain, too bad. He handed the bird over.<br/><br/>""So how far is it and when do we leave?"" he asked."
13670,Apterous - Shai and Zyaz,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46686&start=40,2015-07-07T05:28:48,Shaitanist,"Taran took the feathered heron reluctantly, his fingers coiling around its thin neck, hoping to avoid most of the slime. With the other hand, he conjured a small ball of flame, and began to run it across one side of the heron. It would be more of a slow roast process, but once it was done, they would have a lovely, if slightly slimy, cooked bird. The skin on the side of the bird sizzled as Taran pressed the flame closer. ""Yeah, that's how it works,"" affirmed Taran. He grabbed the bird with a lower hand and switched his upper hand to grab at the bird's head, so he could turn it slowly while applying heat.<br/><br/>""It's a ways down the coast,"" Taran admitted, getting the other side of the bird exposed to heat. ""But we can solve that easily. We just need to find an intradimensional conduit to take us to the larger one."" He held the heron up to inspect it, and then continued to cook it. ""I take it you're going to need explanation for that too. Intradimensional conduits are like the one I used to take you here, except they don't actually cross into your world. They take you places on the leyline. Luckily, we're pretty close to it, so we shouldn't have too much of a problem finding one. And we can leave after lunch."""
13671,Apterous - Shai and Zyaz,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46686&start=40,2015-07-07T05:50:37,Zyaz,"Mack watched Taran cook. It was a fascinating process, the way he used all four hands to roast the bird. He looked like he was used to doing it, which, thinking about it, was probably not all that far fetched considering the six months the fire demon had stayed in the swamps trying to fight him. Mack could already smell the bird and remembered how hungry he was, and how much he had missed actually having cooked food.<br/><br/>A conduit, huh. The demon world was actually pretty interesting, once he started to learn about it. It was incredibly crazy, but Mack found that he didn't mind that too much. Here he was, sitting in an alternate dimension, eating a bird with the same dude who had been his mortal enemy six days prior.  Maybe staying isolated at the base was finally driving him nuts<br/><br/>""When is that going to be done?"" Mack asked, looking at the bird."
13672,Apterous - Shai and Zyaz,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46686&start=40,2015-07-16T02:17:49,Shaitanist,"""About now, actually,"" said Taran, as he finished exposing the bird to flame. The skin was crispy and crackling by the time he was done. He reached for his sword by the base of the tree with his long arm, and dragged it out of its sheathe with his knees. He held the bird in his two lower hands, and then cut it down the middle with an upper one. He eyed the two halves, and then gave one indiscriminately to Mack, dangling it as if to tempt him further.<br/><br/>""Yes, so,"" Taran continued once the divvying of the bird was done with. He carefully picked it with his four hands, trying to miss the parts with Mack's tar on them. ""Intradimensional conduit use requires we find a mage to perform the spell. Usually they're set up along the leyline. I hope whoever is busy in one of those towers doesn't know about the incident with the main portal."" He ripped a piece of meat off the bird and put it in his mouth, and made a satisfied noise followed by audible chewing sounds.<br/><br/>""I liked being recognizable, but bugger all it does me now,"" he grumbled. ""It shouldn't be too hard to find one, though. You'll be back real quickly, and you can go back to doing whatever boring thing it was you were doing in your world."""
13673,Apterous - Shai and Zyaz,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46686&start=40,2015-07-16T04:39:11,Zyaz,"Mack took the bird, though the fowl was still piping hot and burned his skin. The slime on his hands kicked in on reflex to put a barrier between him and the heat, and the demon watched his slime drip down his lunch. He gave Taran's half of the bird a wistful glance, and then picked at his own, pulling off the tar covered skin with one claw and adding the once crispy skin onto the pile of feathers.<br/><br/>""The sooner the better,"" he said, and took a bite out of his bird.<br/><br/>----<br/>The tower stretched high above the trees, the architecture impossibly weird. White bricks were stacked to create impossible twists, loops, and curves.  Mack kept looking at it, not entirely sure how it was even physically stable. He got that it was a mage tower, but the weird building style seemed kind of unnecessary to him.<br/><br/>""So this is it?"" he asked, turning to the fire demon next to him."
13674,Apterous - Shai and Zyaz,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46686&start=40,2015-07-17T04:37:20,Shaitanist,"""Yep,"" said Taran simply, gazing up at the large tower as they approached. Each tower was different and specific to the mage that dwelled inside, so hopefully this one wasn't as much of a weirdo as Taran thought they were going to be. With a heavy sigh and a quick roll of his shoulders, Taran walked up to the door. The door itself was white as well, but seemed to be made of wood, and was long and spindly. He wondered idly if he could fit through it. Gathering some form of courage, he banged his fist on the door, and then took a few steps back.<br/><br/>The door opened slowly into a dark entryway of sorts, and from above the door there appeared a hand, which waved at them upside down. Soon enough, the rest of the figure dropped to the floor, and the head of the demon twisted to look at them. ""Let me guess,"" the pale white face began, forward teeth becoming all the more noticeable as she spoke in a feminine voice. ""You want to use the portal? It's always the portal."" She grumbled and entered into the room.<br/><br/>Taran sent Mack a look that could mean anything, afraid to betray his emotions lest he offend the tower mage. He sort of stood at the entryway before there was a loud, ""Come in already, I don't have all day"", and only then did he proceed inside, only moving so much so that he wouldn't be in without Mack being in too. He hadn't dealt often with tower mages, as he normally preferred to travel on land. The mage back home was hired by his family, and didn't look half as strange as this one. Luckily, this interaction had the potential to be brief."
13675,Apterous - Shai and Zyaz,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46686&start=40,2015-07-18T01:28:36,Zyaz,"Mack hadn't been in the demon world long, but he'd seen some pretty weird and unsettling demons. It had desensitized him to some pretty weird stuff. Still, the tower mage's twisting neck was pretty jarring. He looked back up at Taran, wondering why he was uncharacteristically quiet. Should he answer the mage's question...Oh, Taran was going in already.<br/><br/>He ducked in after Taran, careful not to touch anything. Everything on the inside of the tower was a similar shade of white, just as strange and gravity defying as the outside. To one side, some twisted object that Mack could only guess was a table stood sideways on the wall, pale silver instruments resting on it as if the table was right side up. They blew out iridescent plumes of smoke and made tiny whistling sounds. There were more stuff on the walls, but Mack couldn't figure out what they were. Disembodied lights floated around.<br/><br/>The door swung shut behind him, and Mack turned to look at the mage. Hoping he wasn't going to commit some kind of unspoken demon kaboo, he cautiously asked, ""Will you help us?"""
13676,Apterous - Shai and Zyaz,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46686&start=40,2015-07-18T02:47:57,Shaitanist,"Taran ducked as he entered through the doorway, and stepped a bit away to make enough room for Mack. The mage had slithered over to the edge of the room, grabbing things off the walls and shelves seemingly at random. She ignored them for a moment and fiddled with something in her hands, and it seemed like she wasn’t going to pay them any mind until Mack spoke.<br/><br/>Her neck twisted around so she was facing the two of them, and Taran shot Mack a nervous look. “Will I help you?” she wondered aloud, moving over to the table mounted on the wall. She placed another one of the instruments on it, and it stuck on. Immediately, it began to pipe out smoke. She sighed, resting her long head on her bony hands. “It’s always the travelers wanting help, no one ever wants to help me.”<br/><br/>Taran made a disgruntled noise which caused the mage to look up. “Just to the Marsubisu territory will be fine, thank you,” he said quietly and as calmly as he could manage, crossing all of his four arms and glaring at the melancholy mage. While he was afraid of crossing her, they didn’t have time to hear her mopey musings.<br/><br/>The mage stiffened, then sighed again, possibly more heavily than before. “Fine, come this way,” said the mage, pointing them down a corridor to the left with a spindly white hand. The tower had seemed a lot narrower on the outside. As she directed them down the hallway, she eyed Mack and Taran with big black orbs. “You two don’t seem like the typical diplomats that the Marsubisus would expect. I like to know why I’m sending people before I’m sending them,” the mage said. “Business. State it.”"
13677,Apterous - Shai and Zyaz,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46686&start=40,2015-07-18T03:35:37,Zyaz,"Mack watched his partner fold his arms, worried that the fire demon's body language was growing a<span style=""font-style: italic"">little</span>hostile. From his experience, Taran generally didn't react well to disrespect. He kept a close eye on him while he followed after the mage. The demon tried to minimize any contact with anything, walking on just the balls of his feet.<br/><br/>""That's because we aren't diplomats, ma'am,"" he tried to explain, figuring it would be best to be honest. ""We're trying to enter the human world, and the closest portal collapsed. The next closest portal is the Marsubisu one."""
13678,Apterous - Shai and Zyaz,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46686&start=40,2015-07-18T03:55:07,Shaitanist,"The white, stringy mage let out a long, raspy laugh, which made Taran jump. “Well, that’s one I haven’t heard before!” she jeered, skittering down the hallway.  This was one very long hallway. “‘Diplomat’ is an umbrella term, child. It could mean a multitude of things. For example, you could go there to discuss land and trade, or you could go there to rip their wings off, like most of the lot! Not too great are those Marsubisus. I work their leyline all day long and what do they give me? Nothing but a reason to let scoundrels into their lands. Hah! You should have told me you were there to kill their heir, I would’ve showered you in gifts for you to do so.” She turned a corner quickly.<br/><br/>Taran remained silent, unsure of what to say. It was too late to have a change of heart about their intention for traveling, so he kept his mouth shut. He normally didn’t have to bargain his way through things, and he felt very much out of his comfort zone around this capricious mage. He knew that he went about with an air of entitlement, but his patience was growing thin.<br/><br/>The mage stopped suddenly, and as did Taran. She knocked on one of the walls three times and paused, and then knocked a fourth time. Suddenly, the floor right in front of her descended into chiseled stairs with a sound of stone grinding against stone. She ducked down into the stairwell and into the room with the portal.<br/><br/>The portal wasn’t activated, but the frame was decorated ornately. It was the only thing that seemed to make sense in this trick house of a tower. It was bordered by white columns which were wreathed in thin strings of gold and silver. On the floor there was a small bowl, most likely for putting the ingredients for performing the spell.<br/><br/>She held out a pale hand in front of them. “Two hundred and fifty gold pieces, please,” she said, her fingers twitching. Taran made some sort of choking noise. It looked like it was bargaining time."
13679,Apterous - Shai and Zyaz,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46686&start=60,2015-08-09T02:39:18,Zyaz,"Mack glanced over at Taran with some concern. The fire demon hadn't mentioned anything about a price, never mind something his purse couldn't cough up. Mack shifted uncomfortably, trying to calm down before his slime kicked in. He was still trying not to leave smudge marks that were noticeably visible. Why'd everything have to be so white? He looked back at the mage. The white demon's fingers lay outstretched, waiting for payment.<br/><br/>""Would there be any other payment you're willing to accept? Maybe - "" he looked back at Taran for his reaction, just in case he was committing some kind of violation of demon social norms "" - We could take out a Marsubisu?"" Mack wasn't actually sure if they could take out a Marsubisu, or what they were even like. It seemed like the tower keeper was pretty heavy-handedly asking them to, and had taken it as payment before. Mack hadn't really seen enough demons to figure out how strong they were relative to other inhabitants.<br/><br/>""Taran can bring proof on his way back, probably."" He hoped that the fire demon didn't mind that he was volunteering this."
13680,Apterous - Shai and Zyaz,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46686&start=60,2015-09-08T03:38:59,Shaitanist,"Taran looked at the mage’s long white figured and heaved a heavy sigh. He had money, but almost no one carried around two hundred and fifty gold pieces unless they were going to purchase a sizable parcel of land. He tried not to convey anything after the choking noise, but it was obvious that he was concerned. He opened his mouth to speak, and hopefully to bargain, but Mack cut in before he could say anything.<br/><br/>He met Mack’s eyes when the smaller demon turned towards him. He looked incredulous and skeptical at best, yet a bit curious. It wasn’t like Mack to volunteer anything rash, so Taran let him continue speaking. However, he really wished he hadn’t done that.<br/><br/>“What?” Taran barked, his neck snapping towards Mack with worrying speed. He tried to keep his voice down, but the sheer idea of it caught him off guard. Killing a Marsubisu? He weighed their options for a moment. Marsubisu clan members were known to be notoriously weak, short, swamp-dwelling demons, which is why they so often fell target to many other clans. His family had fairly few ties to them, considering they were so far down south, but Taran would be lying if he his family hadn’t shared correspondence with them. Well, he’d already burned down an entire town, and destroyed a portal. Killing a Marsubisu seemed small when it came to his list of recent crimes.<br/><br/>He collected himself as he coughed into his fist. His eyes slowly, and a little bit angrily, trailed from Mack to the white mage. “I… could bring proof on my way back,” he said through his teeth, his fist tightening.<br/><br/>The white mage balked, and then started laughing. “Would you?” she sneered, the hand that had previously been out and ready to accept money retracting into her form. She turned away swiftly, and twisted her head around suddenly. “But how could I hold you accountable…?” she muttered, twisting around the room in thought.<br/><br/>Taran glared at Mack.<br/><br/>“Ah, yes, yes,” the mage said, twiddling her long white fingers together, and then waggled one at Taran. “The next time you enter any sort of portal, you will be taken here, and you better have a trophy. Or,” she stopped, dragging her long finger across her neck. Somehow, Taran didn’t doubt it.<br/><br/>“Deal’s sealed. Marsubisu territory, then,” Taran said curtly, looking expectant, his gaze flickering between the mage and the half-demon. “Mack, you can have the honors of going through the portal first.”"
13681,Apterous - Shai and Zyaz,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46686&start=60,2015-12-20T22:42:07,Zyaz,"Hoping very strongly that the fire demon knew what he was doing, Mack looked at the portal, which activated right before his eyes. The space inside the ornate frame rippled and warped, the light bending around the space until the color of the portal was an opaque, pitch black. Mack gave one last look at Taran, and then hesitantly stepped towards it. He realized he had no idea how to use a portal. Did he just, step through it?<br/><br/>He stuck his foot through, but as soon as he made contact, the portal pulled him in, stretching out with black tendrils to swallow him. Everything went black. His stomach dropped. It like he was being squeezed through a tiny tube.<br/><br/>And then he tumbled out the other end, onto a carpeted floor. It was a round room with a high ceiling, a chandelier with unlit candles hanging from the top. The walls were decorated with a peeling mural, parts covered by what Mack initially thought to be black paint, but then realized was mold. A circular pond set in marble was in the center, the water inside covered over completely by algae. The place stank of mildew and piss.<br/><br/>Despite wiping off all his slime before seeing the mage, Mack had already accumulated enough to leave an fresh black streak on the carpet. He winced, and took a couple of deep breaths to calm himself, and looked around to see if someone saw him. It wasn't like the carpet wasn't already dirty. Nope, nobody there. Mack used his hand to wipe off the incriminating lint and food crumbs that had stuck to him from his fall, and kinda shook it off his hand into the filthy pond in the middle.<br/><br/>""HEY! WHAT ARE YOU DOING?"" A voice shouted from behind him.<br/><br/>Fuck.<br/><br/>Mack turned around, craning his neck to see a giant...cloud? stepping out from behind the pitch black of the portal. He hadn't noticed it. The cloud thinned a little, and a crocodilian face looked disapprovingly down at him. ""I thought we ordered the portal mages not to send any visitors until we got rid of those damn Iry- "" he muttered, before the demon noticed the black slime stain in front of the portal. The face looked back at him. ""Did you do this?""<br/><br/>Mack wondered what was taking Taran so long.<br/><br/>'Uh,"" Mack said, his tongue freezing up. He was painfully concious of the fact that his skin was probably producing more slime right in front of the demon.<br/><br/>The demon leaned down, but from his sheer size all Mack was eye to eye with the demon's teeth. Golden eyes inspected him carefully. Each tooth was the size of his thumb. ""What clan are you?""<br/><br/>Mack started to wonder if Taran had abandoned him. Just toss the human through a portal and leave, haha good riddance. That or the mage killed him.<br/><br/>""I'm a Tubman, uh, sir,"" he said.<br/><br/>""Never heard of them. What territory do they hail from?"" Was this normal? Mack had no idea honestly.<br/><br/>""Cain,"" he lied, going off of what Taran had told him. Where the fuck was the fire demon?<br/><br/>The golden eyes stared at him uncomfortably long. The eyes flicked to his slime to his horns. It was hard to make out the shape of the demon, as if the entire back of the demon was hidden in a shroud, but through some of the black wisps Mack could make out the shape of a sword."
13682,Apterous - Shai and Zyaz,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46686&start=60,2016-01-13T04:53:55,Shaitanist,"Taran had given the white mage a swift nod before entering through the portal. While the spell seemed jarring for Mack, Taran was quite accustomed to warping his way around territories. He placed a foot tentatively onto the carpet, and before he knew it, stepped in the puddle of slime that Mack had left. He made some sort of resigned noise and stepped out of it, then dragged his foot across a cleaner part of the rug.<br/><br/>When he turned to chew out Mack for leaving his slime everywhere, he saw the familiar shadow-cloud of a Marsubisu before the smaller demon. Taran swallowed uncomfortably and edged his way into the seen, puffing himself up by slightly extending his wings. He had never actually seen a Marsubisu himself, but from what his family had said, the picture before him made it pretty clear what he was looking at.<br/><br/>Taran cleared his throat and stood to the side of Mack and the Marsubisu. “Is there a problem, sir? I’m sure my friend here meant no harm. He’s just a bit shy,” he said smoothly. While the delivery of the words was flawless, the fact that his eyes trailed down to the row of very sharp teeth the Marsubisu had was a dead giveaway that Taran was just as nervous as Mack was.<br/><br/>He didn’t bother introducing himself, because for the most part he thought it was obvious, and secondly because he was trying his best to maintain a slightly superior demeanor. “We’re going to have words with, uh,” Taran paused, trying to recall the name of the Marsubisu leader. For the life of him, he couldn’t, so after an awkward pause of a few seconds he said, “Your lord. Tell… your lord that we request an audience at once.” His expression hardened and his shoulders tensed."
13683,Apterous - Shai and Zyaz,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46686&start=60,2016-01-19T07:48:38,Zyaz,"When Taran showed up Mack thought he was going to die. Never had and would the slimy demon feel more grateful to hear the fire demon's whiny, condescending voice. The human-born straightened up, trying to look more authoritative. Though watching Taran look at the Marsubisu's teeth, Mack didn't feel quite as confident anymore.<br/><br/>The Marsubisu shifted, the cloud of black fog shifting with him as he moved. He leaned forward, close enough that his snout was almost just touching the fire demon. His golden eyes narrowed, scrutinizing Taran's slime covered and stained armor. The shadowy demon's gaze then flicked towards the demon's wings, then to his eyes. He held eye contact for a tense few seconds. Then with a 'Hmph', he lifted his snout.<br/><br/>""The Mountain is not taking visitors,"" the large demon said in a booming voice. The fog around the demon grew thicker, giving the Marsubisu an appearance of being even larger. ""Orda's time is far too precious to waste on...lesser nobles."" He made a pointed look at Taran. ""You can take your business to Kaaminh the Night at the North Palace. Although,"" he looked at the two. ""You better approach the prince dressed a little more appropriately for meeting with royalty.""<br/><br/>""Now get out. And you, 'Tubman',"" the guard said, looking at Mack. ""Any trouble and,"" the Marsubisu thinned his fog just enough so that the demons could see him make a neck slicing motion with his hand.  A long glossy tail emerged from the fog to point towards the door."
13684,Apterous - Shai and Zyaz,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46686&start=60,2016-02-06T09:48:47,Shaitanist,"Taran attempted to make sustained eye-contact as well, but seeing as the Marsubisu’s eyes were placed laterally on his huge reptilian head, he found it sort of difficult to do so. Additionally, Taran was painfully aware that the crocodile demon could shear his nose, and probably a considerable amount of his face, off with a powerful clamp of his chops.<br/><br/>When the Marusbisu made the comment about rank, Taran bristled. The air got pointedly hotter around him, and his fingers clenched roughly against the sides of his crossed arms. “That’s real rich, coming from a dying bre-,” he was cut off as the Marsubisu continued about Kaaminh the Night. He bit his lip, the sharp tips of his teeth leaving impressions.<br/><br/>And then he looked down. Okay, the wardrobe was something he could agree on. His tunic wasn’t so much yellow anymore as it was ‘Mack Black’, and a rather large hole had been torn in it when Paciano had hit him with his tail. He peered over to Mack, and noting his lack of a shirt (when had he lost it?), he unconsciously nodded at the Marsubisu’s words.<br/><br/>Taran shrugged at the words of expulsion, and turned before the crocodile threatened Mack. “We’ll keep this in mind when you send for help dealing with your Iryna problem,” he called, not facing the Marsubisu. Of course, he was completely bluffing, having no real standing with his own family. But he liked to think that people didn’t know that about him, if they knew that about him at all."
13685,Apterous - Shai and Zyaz,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46686,2015-05-10T04:06:43,Zyaz,"The last wisps of dark clouds moved away in the sky, taking with them the heavy rain that had poured on the town for hours. Tentatively poking his head out of the post office he had taken shelter in, Mack inspected the weather. Bits of the sun poked out behind the clouds now, but there still was some light rain. The air was warm and groggy, thick with what Mack hoped was enough humidity to minimize any unpleasant encounters with a certain individual on his way back to base. It was probably best to get moving quickly.<br/><br/>Checking the streets for any movement, the boy stepped out of the dilapidated building, one hand leaving a thin film of black slime on the door as he closed it behind him as quiet as he could. There was nothing around him except ancient, boarded up buildings. Warped plywood covered most of the windows and years of ocean salt had eaten away at the bricks. Everything was empty - just as it was supposed to. He stood still, listening for anything other than the rain and his own breathing.<br/><br/>Nothing.<br/><br/>He checked his surroundings again, took a deep breath, and then broke into a run towards the direction of the coast. The ground made wet<span style=""font-style: italic"">splish</span>sounds under the balls of his feet as he ran. Fast as he was, it would be a while before he reached base."
13686,Apterous - Shai and Zyaz,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46686,2015-05-10T04:44:16,Shaitanist,"The rain had been long and unfortunately, very heavy. The lofty maritime pines did little to protect from the laden raindrops, much to the disappointment of Taran. He had felt as though he should have gone out to scout, at least this once. A quick scan of the town would have satisfied him, and then he could have seeked shelter in one of the abandoned buildings. Disgruntled, he wiped one of his pauldrons off with a gloved hand, and it came away wet and cold.<br/><br/>Taran stiffened when he heard the rapid cracking of branches and the shuffling of sand underfoot. As if to check if he was correct on his assumption, he looked towards the sky. While the humid air was oppressive, the drizzle made it nearly bearable.<br/><br/>He cracked his neck to the side and tentatively handled a weak looking branch on the tree in which he was perched. His yellow eyes moved with his target. He kicked off, wings spreading wide in the air, flicking off a multitude of raindrops into the air. He dropped to the ground in front of Mack, hopefully stopping him mid-run.<br/><br/>Taran straightened after he performed a mid-landing saunter and stop, and looked down at Mack. The hand with the sharp metal gauntlet flexed while the other three remained close at his side. ""You've been smart,"" Taran said with a wide smile. It was probably incomprehensible to Mack, but the delivery of a snide comment was hard to miss."
13687,Apterous - Shai and Zyaz,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46686,2015-05-10T05:33:24,Zyaz,"By the time Mack saw the massive, winged demon drop in front of him, it was too late for him to change his course. He dug in his heels into the ground, but a combination of momentum and muddy ground caused him to keep skidding forward. Even if he could understand the general gist of what Taran was saying, Mack wasn't paying attention, as he was too busy crashing face-first into the demon's bright yellow tunic.<br/><br/>The demon, surprisingly dense for something that just flew down from the trees, didn't budge.<br/><br/>Mack on the other hand, slipped backwards onto the loamy ground, before quickly getting to his feet and backing, his eyes trained on the demon in all his seven foot glory. He had to crane his neck a bit.<span style=""font-style: italic"">Fuck.</span>The demon did not look too happy. Then again, that was to be expected, considering Mack had been taking advantage of the rain to avoid him for weeks - and that there was a fresh black imprint left on his tunic where Mack had crashed into.<br/><br/>Mack's skin started to accelerate the output of black, tar-like slime that it had always excreted. Gross, but if previous encounters were anything to go by, he would need a lot of it. His eyes darted to take in his surroundings. Not the worst terrain; with all the trees he had an advantage in mobility. He went back to looking at Taran. The other demon's sword was sheathed, but Mack eyed his gauntlet, probably hot, if it wasn't already. He slowly shifted his weight, preparing to bolt."
13688,Apterous - Shai and Zyaz,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46686,2015-05-10T05:56:18,Shaitanist,"Taran made some kind of an audible sigh when Mack rammed into him. He was going to deliver more clever remarks, but it appears that Mack had no intention of listening. This wasn't the first time that his battle partner had ignored everything he was saying. It wasn't the first time he'd been a victim of his tar stains, either, but he wished that last time would have been his last. He pulled the cloth of his shirt out to examine the damage, and then let it drop. He shot Mack a look that signified displeasure.<br/><br/>The metal claw that Taran had equipped began to steam in the light shower, and turned a scarily bright shade of red. It also made a small noise, not entirely unlike a kettle that was at boiling temperature. He watched as Mack tried to look for a place to bolt, and seemed to be disappointed. Well, he couldn't have Mack escape this time, because who knew when they would encounter each other again. So without further hesitation, Taran struck.<br/><br/>He started towards Mack with as much speed as he could muster. Granted, with the armor and the wings and the size, the maximum speed he achieved wasn't great. He kicked his legs in the wet earth, kicking up a combination of both mud and sand. He retracted the hand with the gauntlet behind him, and then when he thought he was close enough, plunged it forwards in Mack's general direction, wisps of steam trailing behind it."
13689,Apterous - Shai and Zyaz,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46686,2015-05-11T03:32:29,Zyaz,"Mack's sharp eyes caught the demon's shift in weight, slow, compared to him. His armor didn't help him much in terms of the speed category. His legs kicked into action, and he slid underneath one of the demon's arm, trying to avoid the other. By the time the shrill whistle of the demon's cherry hot fist went past his ear, Mack was step to the side, and then another rapid two steps behind the demon. A shallow puddle of slime where he had stood just moments earlier, deep, velvety black.<br/><br/>Just how hot was this guy?! The mud underneath the larger demon's feet had dried and cracked. Mack touched the side of his face that had been closest to the demon's arm, feeling a hard, smooth surface. He pulled it off, the slime sticking to it in gloopy strings. A thin, lacquer like piece of heat-tempered slime, the same shape as the contours of his cheek. What the hell? He hadn't even been hit.<br/><br/>Mack gathered a ball of slime in his hands. Or more like a handful. Slime, being a liquid, did not make for good balls. Some of it drizzled between his fingers, but it was enough. He flung it, aiming for the armor joints around Taran's gauntlet arm."
13690,Apterous - Shai and Zyaz,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46686,2015-05-11T03:55:37,Shaitanist,"Taran craned his neck downwards as his fist swung past its target. His lip curled in frustration at he took a few steps to balance himself after he passed Mack. He narrowly avoided stepping in the puddle of sludge that his opponent had left behind. It was kind of gross, but that's what made the little runt of a thing such a fun combatant.<br/><br/>He wasted no time turning around to face Mack, and found that he was already launching an attack. Taran's yellow eyes widened as he side stepped to the right. The black tar splattered on his other pauldron, some of it flying onto his neck. He made a sort of gagging noise at the idea that some had actually got onto his skin.<br/><br/>Being in the proximity of his burning gauntlet was enough to make the slime harden onto his armor, effectively stopping his upper left arm from moving. He looked down in some sort of disappointment, and then motioned with his three other hands, the armored one still steaming in the drizzle, as if to indicate that Mack would have to do better than that.<br/><br/>Taran twisted his lower set of hands together, and a bright white spark formed which blossomed into a blaze of red flame. Almost mockingly, Taran tossed the ball of fire with a lazy underhand towards Mack, and then followed that one with another in quick succession, this time thrown with much more force."
13691,Apterous - Shai and Zyaz,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46686,2015-05-16T00:11:41,Zyaz,"Wondering why slime balls couldn't be more aerodynamic, Mack instinctively moved out of the way of the first fireball, only to realize he had put himself in the line of fire of the second. The fireball hit his calf and knee, and the boy watched the flame hit and the pitch black surface of his skin take on a pearly shine as it hardened. His nerves registered the pain just a second later, the slime slowing the transfer of heat to his skin. Still, it hurt, and the pores on his leg reflexively kicked into overdrive, creating as much slime as possible to distance the surface of his skin from the burning.<br/><br/>Mack lifted his leg and pulled off the hardened piece of slime that had formed on the back of his calf, much thicker than the piece that he had pulled off his face earlier. The scalding piece had hardened a lot of the slime that had formed underneath. His knee wasn't quite so fixable, the material had hardened around the entire thing, although there were some cracks where the slime could stream out and take out some of the heat. Mack took a step, his leg unnaturally stiff.<br/><br/>Great. There was no way he could run away this time.<br/><br/>He needed a weapon. Mack looked around, and then grabbed the branches of a nearby tree sapling with white flowers. With a strong pull, he ripped off a sizeable branch. Petals shook all over, sticking to him like glitter to a preschooler's paper mache project.<br/><br/>The damage to the tree was so huge that the plant would probably never grow flowers again. But that wasn't important to Mack, who was busy covering the branch with slime, starting at the jagged, but satisfiably pointy end where the branch had been ripped off."
13692,Apterous - Shai and Zyaz,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46686,2015-05-24T03:30:25,Shaitanist,"Taran smiled when one of his attacks made a direct hit, and then frowned when Mack seemed no worse for wear than before. Oh well, more fighting, he supposed. He was about to reach for his sword with his upper left arm, only to realize that it was stuck in the hardened tar that Mack had splattered on him. He made a low, growling noise in frustration, and awkwardly unsheathed the sword with his lower left arm. He wasn't as good with his lower arm, but he figured it would have to do.<br/><br/>He pointed the short sword experimentally at Mack, who was busy pointing a branch at him. The stick was pointy, to be fair, but Taran didn't really think that it would do that much damage. Of course, Taran wasn't accounting for the slime hardening on it, but in all fairness he never really accounted for a lot of the situations he ended up in. The blade shined in the light, and his gauntlet dulled in color from lack of use.<br/><br/>Feeling brave, Taran rushed forward and made a less-than-wide arc with the short sword, his lower arm having limited movement due to the fact that it was being blocked by his upper arm. He followed up with driving the butt of his sword, the hilt end, towards Mack. If he couldn't stab the slimy cretin, maybe he could bludgeon him. He was fast, though, so Taran relied equally on the speed gained by the fact that he was driving the weapon downward, but he was skeptical."
13693,Apterous - Shai and Zyaz,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46686,2015-05-26T03:37:07,Zyaz,"The branch was covered in slime by now, with the exception of a few of the outer, less useful twigs sticking out.  Slime was getting in his eyes and Mack blinked back his inner eyelids to clear his vision. The lovely sight of the larger demon unsheathing his weapon greeted him. Great, he took out the sword. Why did he have to take out the sword?<br/><br/>In previous fights with the fire demon, Mack had usually relied on using close knit trees or buildings to hinder the demon's swing. Usually at this point was when he ran, but with one knee locked with hardened slime, Mack couldn't really dodge and let the trees get in the way. He awkwardly shifted his weight, and swung his branch in attempt to deflect the blow.<br/><br/>It was pitifully ineffective, some of the thinner leaves scraping off. Mack hissed in pain as the sword cut his side. The wound didn't feel shallow. He gave the branch another swing with all the momentum he could muster, directing the slime covered leaves and twigs towards the side of taller demon's face, just as the butt end of the sword hit him squarely in the shoulder.<br/><br/>He lost his grip on the branch and dropped down into the puddle of his own slime and blood, the branch itself still flying towards its target. One hand holding his bleeding side, Mack looked around for something he could use."
13694,Apterous - Shai and Zyaz,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46686,2015-05-26T04:35:13,Shaitanist,"Taran felt the familiar feel of his blade biting into flesh. He grinned wolfishly at his opponent. He had been waiting to actually get that this slimy demon for a while now, but he had always evaded him. If it wasn't the other man's speed, it was the covering of the terrain. It was becoming rarer and rarer to get a good hit, something which angered Taran greatly. Still, Mack had been good practice so far, and the fantasy of finally getting the better of him seemed more and more likely to become reality.<br/><br/>The butt of the sword connected with Mack's shoulder, and Taran backed up. The branch whizzed past his face, smaller twigs scratching his cheek. It probably would've made a nastier mark if he hadn't just slammed the hilt into his opponent's shoulder. The residual heat Taran gave off was enough to harden the slime on the branch, but seeing as Mack not had time to fire it accurately, it was mostly ineffective. Taran touched his cheek with the arm beneath the gauntlet one, and it drew away red. He let out a low growling noise and flapped his wings a few times.<br/><br/>Taran looked straight at Mack, and with a little bit of anger getting the better of him, kicked the smaller demon hard, square in the head, deeper into the pool of slime and blood. He pointed the sword at Mack, sharp teeth flashing in the daylight. He waited for Mack to get up, but when he didn't, Taran paused. Was that it? He wasn't quite ready for it to be over just yet.<br/><br/>Curious, Taran peeked over towards where Mack's face was. He kept his sword brandished at the ready in case this was some annoying ruse. Satisfied that he wasn't being tricked, Taran then started to worry. This had not been his intention. This was definitely not what he envisioned happening at all.<br/><br/>Taran grabbed the bridge of his own nose with his lower arm, closed his eyes, and sighed. ""Ahh, fuck,"" he cursed, blowing air out of his nose. He bent down to pick Mack up, seemingly oblivious to the slime."
13695,Apterous - Shai and Zyaz,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46686,2015-05-26T05:04:46,Zyaz,"Something smelled like sulfur. There was a pinging sound somewhere, like something striking something metal, and it didn't help<span style=""font-style: italic""> at all</span>with Mack's headache.<br/><br/>Mack cracked open his eyes, unsure of where he was. What did he last remember? The post office? No, that wasn't it...god, why did his head hurt so much? He was in some kind of dimly lit room, not entirely clean, with cracked plaster walls. There were a bunch of cots in a row, each about ten feet long. To his left, there was some kind of massive red demon lying chest down, with tattooed black wings draping over the edges of the cot.<br/><br/>Mack looked to his right, only to be suddenly startled by a pair of bright yellow eyes really close to his face. The face which the eyes were on smiled, and spoke.<br/><br/>""Awake""<br/><br/>The sounds were weird, but strangely Mack could understand the meaning. The demon hovering over his bed,<span style=""font-style: italic"">literally hovering</span>, smiled a few molars wider, and then pulled up a slime covered rag that he had been using to wipe him down, dropping it on a heap of similarly filthy rags on the floor next to his bed.<br/><br/>Mack suddenly became conscious of the fact his shirt was missing.<br/><br/>Oblivious to his discomfort, the yellow eyed demon raised their head to look at someone he couldn't see, and shouted, ""Hey! Slimy's awake!!!"""
13696,Apterous - Shai and Zyaz,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46686,2015-05-26T05:25:41,Shaitanist,"Taran rose from a chair he had been sitting in on the other side of the room. He passed through a small doorway, thankful that he didn't have to duck anymore. That was something he didn't like about the other world; way too many doors that required him to duck. He had many a time banged his horns on a wooden door frame, sometimes harder than others. He was grateful that most of his and Mack's fights had been outdoors, because he could hardly stand being in those tiny, cramped buildings.<br/><br/>His eyes widened at the good news. ""It's about time!"" he called back to the healer. In the time that Mack had been comatose, Taran had changed out of his armor, mostly due to the fact that one of his pauldrons was stuck in place until further notice. It was quite the endeavor to get out of it. His gauntlet hung loosely at a belt around his waist, and his sword was sheathed. His shirt was more black than yellow at this point, but it was still pliable, so Taran hadn't found the need to change out of it.<br/><br/>Taran approached the cot and gave Mack a once over. He didn't really feel the need to apologize, so he didn't, but the winged demon looked vaguely sheepish. He clapped the yellow-eyed demon on the back appreciatively. In the absence of words to say, Taran flapped his wings idly. He cleared his throat, waited a bit for Mack to get his bearings, and then spoke again.<br/><br/>""So, I brought you here. Didn't think you'd mind, seeing as you're still breathing. Congratulations,"" Taran said, placing one set of hands on his hips. He cocked his head towards the levitating demon and whispered, ""Now you'll get your money,"" quietly so Mack wouldn't hear. He turned his attention back to Mack, regarding him with his narrow goat-like eyes. ""So, what'd you do to have that happen?"" he asked, motioning to his own wings with an upper hand, and waggling two fingers as to mimic a scissor. He was rather relieved that the opponent that had evaded him so many times wasn't some random commoner, and it made Mack all the more interesting."
13697,Apterous - Shai and Zyaz,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46686,2015-05-27T05:07:19,Zyaz,"The familiar body of the larger demon came into view and suddenly snapped his jumbled thoughts back into focus. Right, he had been kicked in the head. Mack had been wondering if he had woken up in hell, but the appearance of his least favorite fire demon confirmed it. He tensed as the larger demon advanced, awkwardly pulling himself into a half upright position so he could meet him in the eyes. His side screamed in protest.<br/><br/>The demon started speaking, and the small demon was taken aback. It was strange to hear the familiar sounds come out of the demon's mouth, but for some reason understanding their meaning this time. Still, the words didn't make much sense. He brought him here?<span style=""font-style: italic"">Congratulations???</span><br/><br/>He looked at the larger demon suspiciously as the larger demon indicated his wings, taking a while to realize that he was referring to Mack's wings, or rather lack thereof. The twisted stumps on Mack's back had been there for as long as he could remember, and he rarely thought of them. It wasn't that emotional a story for him, but Mack wasn't feeling entirely willing to tell to the demon who had been trying to kill him for the past few months.<br/><br/>Instead, wondering if the communication worked both ways, Mack asked, ""Where am I?"" He was going to ask why he hadn't been killed yet, but he figured it would be better not to ask that."
13698,Apterous - Shai and Zyaz,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46686,2015-05-29T05:08:22,Shaitanist,"Taran frowned when Mack didn't answer his question immediately. He was used to people answering him directly. Though, he could understand that the smaller demon might be discombobulated. He stared intently at Mack, hoping that he might illicit some form of interesting response.<br/><br/>Instead, Mack asked a simple question. ""Where are we?"" Taran echoed rhetorically. ""Well, you're only in one of the biggest tourist towns on the leylines,"" answered Taran. ""More specifically, an infirmary in the biggest tourist town on the leylines."" He cleared his throat and awkwardly peeked at Mack's wounds, wondering if he should explain himself.<br/><br/>""You see,"" Taran began again, shifting his weight to his other foot. ""We were fighting, yeah? And then I kicked you, and then you were out. So, I figured you would be better off here rather than in that horrible marsh. I didn't think it would be right if I didn't see you wake up before I was off, so that's why I'm here."" Satisfied with his explanation, Taran stretched his one arm over the other.<br/><br/>He seemed about done talking, until he asked another more personal question. ""Do you always... excrete? Because it does a number on everything,"" he noted, pointing to the giant pile of dirty towels beneath the cot."
13699,Apterous - Shai and Zyaz,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46686,2015-05-31T02:27:06,Zyaz,"""Yes,"" the smaller demon replied flatly, almost automatically. He got that question a lot.<br/><br/>He look another look around at the infirmary, if you could believe the fire demon. Wasn't much like the ones he was accustomed to; mostly because it was a lot less sterile. Demon infirmary?  Weird that the larger demon would bring him to a healer, though he was slightly comforted by the fact he didn't want to kill him. At least not yet.<br/><br/>Time to redirect the subject away from his bodily fluids though. Were these normal talking points for demons? ""This is the demon world, right? What do you want with me here, uh...,"" Mack asked, realizing he had no idea what he was supposed to address the larger demon as."
13700,Apterous - Shai and Zyaz,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46686,2015-05-31T05:10:58,Shaitanist,"Taran was taken aback at Mack's swift reply. Maybe it was a touchy subject? He was actually going to ask that, but decided to keep his mouth shut. He watched as Mack inspected his surroundings. For Taran, this place was as clean as a public infirmary would get, so it didn't really phase him.<br/><br/>His eyebrows knitted together when Mack asked the question. ""Not exactly? If you're asking whether I took you across, then yes. You're in the 'demon' world."" He folded his upper pair of arms as if he was slightly offended, but then he forgot about that when Mack asked a follow up question.<br/><br/>""Taran. Caincormaic, if that means anything to you,"" he said, his mood seeming to have brightened a bit. ""And I don't want anything with you, per se. I just wanted to make sure you were alright. Nothing wrong with that, yeah?"" he asked rhetorically with a big shrug. ""It's not quite right to leave someone in a pool of their own blood after a sparring session."" He paused briefly. ""Oh, your name?"""
13701,Apterous - Shai and Zyaz,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46686,2015-06-03T17:35:53,Zyaz,"Mack stared incredulously, at loss for words.<br/><br/>""Sparring session? I was under the impression you were trying to<span style=""font-style: italic"">kill</span>me,"" he said. He regreted saying that immediately after it left his mouth, he really didn't want to give Taran any ideas. Mack wasn't really sure he believed the demon's reasoning for taking him.<br/><br/>Realizing he hadn't answered Taran's question, he wondered if he should give his name. Might as well be polite. ""I'm called Mack."""
13702,Apterous - Shai and Zyaz,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46686,2015-06-10T03:30:49,Shaitanist,"Instead of being offended or giving Mack any ideas, Taran let out a loud laugh. As he guffawed, he grabbed his side with an arm and clapped the nearby healer demon on the back with another. “Kill you?” he said, obviously surprised. He puffed his chest and gave a confident response. “Well, you know what they usually say. If I wanted to kill you, you’d be dead.”<br/><br/>He held a few of his hands up, feigning innocence. “I think we’ve come to a sort of misunderstanding. How I saw it, you were a good opponent- if a little bit of a scaredy cat. Kept running, never really stopped doing that. It did start to get hard to find you after a while, and I wondered what that was about briefly. Can’t hide from me, though, but I’ll commend you for the effort.”<br/><br/>He paused, scratching a temple. “Uh, just Mack? Okay,” he remarked quietly. He wasn’t sure quite what he should say knowing that the fellow demon he had brought to the healer thought he had tried to kill him. Oops. He let his comment hang there, seemed to be about to say something again, and then closed his mouth once more."
13703,Apterous - Shai and Zyaz,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46686,2015-06-10T04:28:44,Zyaz,"Mack was still not entirely convinced, but convinced enough considering three months of (justifiable?) prejudice. Either Taran was telling the truth, or he was a very good actor - and being fair it was probably the former. The small demon pulled himself upright, finally leaving the puddle of his own slime that the healers had given up on and left him to wallow in. His headache screamed at him.<br/><br/>""Mack Tubman,"" he clarified. He rubbed his neck, not sure what to say.<br/><br/>""Taran, I'm flattered you felt I was a good opponent. It was also, erm, considerate of you to bring me here."" He stood up, standing unsteadily on his feet, still having to crane his neck to look the fire demon in the eye. Was he allowed to do this? Nobody was complaining. He looked towards the open door, a huge of demons walking about. The human-born demon had never seen that many demons so big and all in one place. Suddenly Taran didn't seem too bad.<br/><br/>He looked back at Taran. ""Am I...allowed to leave? Do you mind showing me around this leyline place?"""
13704,Apterous - Shai and Zyaz,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46686,2015-06-10T05:04:29,Shaitanist,"Taran watched carefully as Mack arose from his sick bed. He stepped back to give the smaller demon more space, and looked down at him intently. He nodded when Mack gave him a last name, even if it didn’t give him any indication of where he hailed from. He knew Mack was from across the leyline, so even if he came from some form of great house, Taran would never be able to tell with an unfamiliar surname like ’Tubman’.<br/><br/>He gave Mack a toothy smile, revealing a row of sharp teeth. “I would say anytime, but I have a feeling you wouldn’t want to be back in an infirmary anytime soon,” he said with a laugh. He met Mack’s eyes, and then followed the smaller demon’s gaze towards the door. It would make sense he would want to leave, and seeing as Mack could actually stand, Taran had no qualms.<br/><br/>“Uh, yes. You’re allowed to leave,” he said, his answer sounding like a question as well. He was surprised by the sudden meekness. Then again, it wasn’t as if Mack was just touring another city. He was in a whole other world. Taran swallowed, and then quickly nodded. “Yes, that’s fine. Uh, I can show you the way back through, if you want."""
13705,The Strange Cat (Cer&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46728,2015-05-12T00:52:12,LadyAsriel,"Evangeline laid on a wooden chair lazily. She stretched her limbs softly and let out a yawn. She peered around the run down shack and looked for her owner. When she didn't find him, she turned and went back to sleep. She was just about to sleep when she heard a rustling sound in the shack. Her ears perked up and she turned her bright blue eyes to a small mouse that had gotten in. Evangeline swished her tail and got into her hinting stance. She shook her bottom softly and jumped from her chair and chased the mouse around the house, knocking things over in the process and messing the shack up, well... More than it actually was.<br/><br/>When she finally caught the mouse, Evangeline picked it up in her mouth and laid it at her masters feet, proud of her hunt."
13706,The Strange Cat (Cer&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46728,2015-05-13T01:19:09,Cer Kamber,"Aiden sighed and looked down at the cat. ""Thanks for the present but did you really have to mess up the house to catch it? Now i have to clean up again."" he stated in an exasperated tone. Aiden then went around the living room, picking up the lamp and table, and all the magazines Eva dropped. ""You really are a klutz, did you know that?"" he looked down at the small cat again. ""Shame you cant talk back to me though."""
13707,The Strange Cat (Cer&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46728,2015-05-13T01:21:53,LadyAsriel,"Evangeline looked up at Aiden and purred softly. She was becoming irritated. She wanted to show him what she could actually do, but the time still was not right.<br/><br/>Eva and his mother had a conversation the night before she passed. She had said that she had to wait until the possible last minute to let him understand. All Eva could do was hope that Aiden wouldn't freak out. They did live in a fairytale land, so anything is possible."
13708,The Strange Cat (Cer&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46728,2015-05-13T01:25:54,Cer Kamber,"Aiden sighed once again and bent down to pet the cat on its head. He then stood up and turned to go into his room once again. He flipped on the light switch and flicked on the radio, blasting it. He didnt care what the damn neighbors thought today since they were jerks anyway. Aiden then flopped down on his bed and let out a bored groan."
13709,The Strange Cat (Cer&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46728,2015-05-13T02:51:11,LadyAsriel,"Eva shook her head and saw that Aiden had disappeared into his room. She sighed softly and morphed into her human form. She had long white hair, her tail and ears were white with a hint of grey at the very tip. Aiden rarely ever left the house anymore so it was getting harder for her to shift back and forth between human and animal. She let out a sigh and started to think of what she could do. She thought of many possible things that could make his life better. He was lonely so maybe a girl would help. Eva shook her head and continued to think, her ears twitching at some points as she paced the room. She stroked her face and then giggled as soon as she saw her actual hands. She loved being human. She loved being a cat too but being human was fun."
13710,"The silverleaf forest(me, PrincessKyra)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46775,2015-05-14T18:44:36,keyootee,"Leaves of Silver, leaves of gold..tell me the story that I been told.<br/>The silverleaf forest had been here for...well...thousands of years. The silver leaves had always caught  the attention of thieves. But when they stole the leaves, a surprise would come to them. All the creatures of the forest are people who have changed to become a part of it. Either from stealing the leaves, or fighting the beasts, or just trying to chop down the trees or polluting it. Some even, heard the whispers of the forest, and decided to change with he visions they  saw of how happy they could be there. But, lately the Silverleaf forest been changing. In the past, everyone was happy to stay in the forest. But now the creatures were beginning to remember the past, and wanting to return to old lives. And, also some of the children of the creatures of the forest was being born human. Many of the human children are unhappy. They pleaded to be like the parents, but for some reason the forest  didn't listen to the pleas of them. Why was this happening? Nobody knew, and nobody had no idea how to find out.<br/>One of the harpies in the forest was concerned. Her  child was a human. The other harpies wanted her  child out of the group. Since the males always left after the child was born, Berica had to raise her child on her own. She wasn't going to leave the child, even though the others pressured her to abandon her. She fluffed up her green feathers, looking at her daughter, now that she was getting older, then fact that nobody wanted her around would be more clear to her. Berica was thinking of leaving the forest, but the forest always provided her with whatever she wanted or needed. She wasn't sure  that any other place would be the same. A bit, memories of her old life were lingering in her mind. It  was always hard, working for a living. And also, unlike the others that  did nothing about what was going on. Berica wanted  to help stop this from happening. But, the  forest was  starting to get more quiet, the trees barely even spoke.<br/>""It must be hard for you to be human my daughter, you were always rejected by the others. But, I know you are something more than a human. I wonder do you just feel like you wish to leave, or find out the reasons the forest is rejecting you?"""
13711,"The silverleaf forest(me, PrincessKyra)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46775,2015-05-20T04:40:14,LadyAsriel,"Anya was older now. She never knew her father, nor did she care to. In the back of her mind however, she was always curious as to what he was like. Surely he lover her mother at some point, she didn't understand why he left.  Anya was never wanted. She sighed softly at her loneliness, just thinking about it made her a bit upset. She looked up to her mother.<br/><br/>""I wish to know why... Just why? Why does the forest and everyone I come in contact with reject me? I am so confused..."" Anya held her head in her hands. She had a strong headache from how much she was confused. Was it her fault that the forest hated her so? Why was it that everyone she came in contact with, hated her as well? So many questions had gone unanswered and she just wanted to know why."
13712,"The silverleaf forest(me, PrincessKyra)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46775,2015-05-25T03:16:52,keyootee,"Her mother looked at her, sighing. How to answer that question. It was  a hard one really. When you were born, she was overjoyed to have  a child. Then, she noticed the skin of a human. Everything about you was human. At first she blamed herself for coming  short of what  the forest wanted. But  the forest gave and  gave to everyone  else  that did as  much as her.<br/>""You are human, humans do bad  things a lot. They steal, they do terrible things. You would not do those things, but all they see is you are different and look like them. I thought  that  you were like this because of some sin I did. There is something about your mother that you do not know. I am not like the other harpies here.""<br/>She figured you would want to know what was different  about her.<br/>""I can tell you the  tale of me, if you wish to know my dear."""
13713,Citrus City 1.0 (Badirai),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46778,2015-05-14T23:27:08,Briar Rose,"Ah, Thermapolis... The large city was booming at night time, many celebrities always walked in the night clubs sober and stumbled out wasted. And it was safe for supernatural beings to party when it's night out, so the bigoted humans won't see them.<br/><br/>A girl by the name of Gabrielle (Gabby for short) was with her friends from Klupose, school of Magic. They were all supernatural beings and they were rushing over to one of the libraries to go to a book signing of their favorite author.  ""Eek! I'm so excited that Ray Honoya is actually doing book signings at night,"" Gabby's best friend Emmalina the Werepire exclaimed, clutching the newest book close to her chest. ""He's so considerate of us abnormals, even though he may be human.""<br/><br/>""Maybe he's doing it out of sympathy..."" Danii the dark faerie said, with a pessimistic tine in her voice, ""I mean, he does have sympathetic abnormal characters."" Gabby sighed and clutched the book to her chest, lowering her head. She hated when her friends used the derogatory term for supernatural beings. ""Can't we just say supernaturals instead of use the slur?"" Gabby insisted, she had a long history of having derogatory terms spoken around her school and household. The racism was something she was willing to stop, she even started a club to spread awareness of supernatural inequality. The only club member in her group of friends was Emmalina, Danii couldn't care less since she could pass as a human pretty easily, with her pink hair (Which is natural but everyone think its dyed) and hazel eyes, as well as her slim figure. Emmalina wasn't so lucky, she had short chestnut brown hair, gold eyes with dark slits as pupils, a black nose that you only saw on dogs, and a short stature.<br/><br/>""Besides, Ray Honora seems like the only person who understands us abn- I mean, supernaturals!"" Emmalina pointed out as they walked up the stairs of the library. Danii rolled her eyes as they walked inside, it was jam packed with supernaturals from their school and other schools, and sympathetic human liberals that sympathized with supernaturals but were afraid to tell their bigoted parents. Human liberals disgusted Gabby, they loved supernatural beings for theie exotic features, not their personalities. Plus, they were too cowardly to stand up to their parents when they spoke ill will about supernaturals, they were shallow and cowardly, they only showed up to supernatural areas in private.<br/><br/>A few minutes after standing in the line, Gabby put on a grin and slammed the book on the table. This was her first time actually meeting the infamous Ray Honora, she never went to his book signings because they were held in the afternoon and humans were there... She has been wary of humans ever since they burned her on the stake for being a witch. It was a religious sect she originally came from, but from her perspective, humans were either hateful or shallow. Racists or liberals. They were all terrible, but Ray was different... Was he a human liberal or a supernatural just like them? ""It's an honor to meet you, Mr. Honora,"" Gabby flatly said. It was nice to keep it flat, since she didn't know what he was. The witch decided to ask the beloved author a few questions, her friends were chatting up with their classmates and the human liberals. ""I have a few questions for you. So, why are your good characters supernatural beings? Are you a human liberal?"" The witch looked him in the eye and slid the book over to him. ""Is this new book of yours going to be a sequel? Your other sequels were great, I didn't want yoyr last sequel to end though. Your female character was a headstrong lead.."" Her burnt fingers were showing from her jacket sleeves but she didn't mind, she wanted to let this futuristic city know what they had done to her.. The humans.."
13714,Citrus City 1.0 (Badirai),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46778,2015-05-21T01:57:05,Briar Rose,"Gabby stood dumbfounded as she slid out of the way for others to get their books signed. Why would he want to meet her? She was just your average supernatural teen hipster that attended a magic academy. After he left, the library was closed down and everyone went home. The nineteen year old along with her friends and a few classmates from the academy were walking over to Sonic, one of the famous restaurant chains that supernaturals were allowed to go too. Gabrielle was walking ahead of her friends, Dannii noticed this and grabbed her arm.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #FF80BF"">""Whoa, why are you walking so fast?""</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #81F781"">""Just really hungry...""</span><br/><br/>Gabby lied, tossing her dark locks over her shoulder. Dannii raised an eyebrow but shook her head and resumed the conversation with one of the magical girls. Gabby was extremely eager to meet Ray Honoya at the food chain, they had finally arrived and Gabby pulled her two friends aside.<span style=""color: #81F781"">""Guys, Ray Honoya actually wants to talk to me!""</span>She whispered, tilting her head in his direction. Emmalina squealed and jumped up and down,<span style=""color: #BF4000"">""You're so lucky, Gabs!""</span>She said. Dannii rolled her eyes since he was her favorite author,<span style=""color: #FF80BF"">""Good for you,</span>"" She muttered before walking over to a booth with all of their friends. Gabby looked at the werepire with a confused expression, Emmalina just shrugged and jabbed her thumb in the air before following behind Dannii.<br/><br/>Gabby bit her lower lip and put the signed book in her messenger bag. She was a bit nervous to talk to a best-selling author, but she was persistent when she met him. The witch was shocked when she found out that he was a supernatural too, she wanted to fangirl but decided not too. She took a deep breath and walked over to the booth, sliding in the seat across from him.<span style=""color: #81F781"">""Whatcha' writin'?""</span>She asked him, opening up the menu.<span style=""color: #81F781""><span style=""font-style: italic"">Gosh Gabby, say something interesting!</span></span>She thought, quickly tucking a dark lock behind her ear.<span style=""color: #81F781"">""Heh, I mean.. So why exactly did you want to talk to me?""</span>"
13715,Citrus City 1.0 (Badirai),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46778,2015-05-21T08:39:32,Briar Rose,"And once again, the witch looked dumbfounded. He was an angel? Demon with wings? Angel hybrid? It was hard to tell, mix relations always happened in supernatural communities and that was the beautiful thing about it. Gabby couldn't help but smile when he said that she was 'interesting', her? If she were her fifteen year old self right now she would either burst into tears or cling to his leg for dear life bragging about all of the too perfect 'OC's she has made to pair up with his iconic characters. But her smile wavered when she turned to the window and saw that her teeth were showing through that silly gaping grin of hers.<br/><br/>Gabby lowered her smile into a straight line when he told her that he needed her help. The waitress came by with Gabby's favourite cinnamon tea. She would usually grab fistfuls of sugar and dump it in the tea, but she decided to be a lady and delicately grab the sugar pack and tore it open.<span style=""color: #81F781"">""By the way, it's safe to spread your wings in here, this is a safe place for supernaturals. And me? Help you?""</span>She asked, slowly tilting the sugar packet over the tea while not bothering to watch the sugar evaporate, she was surprised that a best selling author and teenage supernatural and human girls' wet-dream actually wanted to take part in a not-so-smooth sailing movement.<span style=""color: #81F781"">""I mean, sure I organize rallies and marches and I'm the founder of the Supernatural Rights club in my magical college... But I have you know, supernatural racism may not end because of the subtle bigotry and hatred, humans are rather stubborn creatures. I applaud you for actually wanting it to stop, but wouldn't you like to keep your career in mind? I mean, you have a lot of human fans and while they're either ignorant or cowardly liberals, do you think they'll follow right behind you? Especially their god awful parents!""</span><br/><br/>Gabby noticed that her hand was shaking and she dropped the empty sugar packet in the cinnamon tea, the young adult carefully flicked her wrist and the soaked sugar packet floated out of the cup and into the nearby trashbin.<span style=""color: #81F781"">""So, how should I help you?""</span>"
13716,Citrus City 1.0 (Badirai),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46778,2015-05-22T01:51:12,Briar Rose,"Ray was giving her compliments left and right. While his compliment about her smile was nice, it still didn't make her feel confident about the gap between her front teeth. In elementary school, she was always smiling and that made the kids call her a 'Bradshaw's Creek hick' (Bradshaw Creek is a fishing town in this futuristic city) since many of them had bad teeth and strange accents. Gabby bit her lower lip and unwrapped a towel that had silverware wrapped up fancily. She raised an eyebrow when he said that he didn't care about his job and that he had enough money to retire, Gabby wasn't surprised that he was a millionaire but she was shocked to hear that he would sacrifice his reputation for the fight for equality. It made Gabby admire her favorite author even more, he was just so dedicated and considerate..<br/><br/><span style=""color: #81F781""><span style=""font-style: italic"">Whoa, stop! He's asking you, Gabby the activist for help. Not the doe-eyed fangirl!</span></span>Gabby thought, grabbing a spoon and stirring it in her tea. She was glad that he didn't want her to impress him, many celebrities from Thermopolis expected much from their fans in terms of good manners.<span style=""color: #81F781""><span style=""font-style: italic""> Maybe Ray isn't from here... </span></span>The witch pondered, ignoring the bland taste of her tea. She placed the tea down and grabbed fistfuls of sugar, tearing them one by one,<span style=""color: #81F781"">""That's awesome! You know, you're not like the other celebrities in Thermopolis. They expect so much, while you're very... laid-back.""</span>She said adding a side smile as she poured the sugar in her tea. She understood why he didn't want to show that he was supernatural, since no one not even his human fans knew...<br/><br/>Gabby heard screaming outside, she looked out the window and saw a few dark figures quickly walking over to the Sonic. A dark skinned man was carrying one of Ray's signed books, it was tight in his grasp as if he was going to crush it. Three other human men were furious, one was grabbing a screaming teenage girl by her arm as if to restrain her. She looked bi-racial, and looked a little like the dark skinned man. She had hazel eyes and short crinkled brown hair, She was wearing a purple t-shirt and denim jeans with her curly hair held in a headband. Gabby stood out of her chair as they entered the restaurant chain.<br/><br/>All of the supernaturals in Sonic turned their eyes to the door, a few cowered under their booths, holding onto each other at the sight. Joseph Abbadon was the man in the dark complexion, he is the founder of 'The Unspoken Fellowship' the largest right wing extremist group that does their hardest to oppress Supernaturals. Joseph Abbadon was a big deal among the humans, everyone fawned over him and idolized to be like him. But to supernaturals, he was worse than Satans. He and his group go into Supernatural filled places and tell them to leave Citrus City, if they ignore him he brings dogs, guns, water hoses, torches, and anything harmful just for fun. Sick fun. Him even being in Sonic made her want to bash his brains on the nearest silver platter.<br/><br/>Joseph Abbadon cocked his rifle and aimed it at the ceiling before squeezing the trigger. Without flinching, he shot at the ceiling, releasing a few rounds as everyone screamed and ran around trying to get out of the fast food chain. His friends blocked the entranceway, the teenage girl was screaming and crying trying to wriggle out of one of the men's grasp. Joseph laughed and slung the rifle over his shoulder, the expression on his face turned from amused to stone-cold. He stepped forward and held the signed book up high,<br/><br/><span style=""font-size: 150%; line-height: 116%;""><span style=""color: #FE2E2E"">""WHO IN THE HELL IS THIS RAY HONEY!?! HUH?!? ANSWER ME YOU ABNORMAL FREAKS!""</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #F78181"">""Daddy, please! I-I-It was for a friend of mine! Please don't do this!!!""</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #FE2E2E"">""SHUT THE FUCK UP TAMBRYN! WELL, ANY OF YOU FREAKS GONNA TELL ME!? ANSWER ME.""</span><br/><br/>The extremist reached forward and grabbed a screaming nearby supernatural by the pointed ear. He lifted her off of the ground, ignoring her pleas as she kicked trying to get away. The being was Emmalina!<span style=""color: #81F781"">""EMMA!""</span>Gabby screamed, she wasn't going to let this absurd, sad excuse for a human harass her timid friend. Gabby looked around to find Dannii, she and the other classmates had escaped. Gabby rushed forward, blocking Ray from Joseph's view.<span style=""color: #81F781"">""LET GO OF HER, JOSEPH!""</span>She screamed, she curled her fists..."
13717,Once apone a... Cat? (PrincessKyra & GoatBoy),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46780&start=20,2015-05-17T22:20:19,CanadianWolf,"Jay bearly had time to get up and follow the small cat out. He ran up and picked her up suddenly. ""Ugh, at least tell me where we are going, you need to rest that paw of yours."" He said, placing her around his shoulders once more. The boy let out a sigh, he had no clue what he was going to do with this new found shifter and her plan. He then looked back at the girl. ""So, where are we going?"" He rubbed her head softly as he stood there. People of all races and sizes paced them by, a wood elf girl about his age passed him by, and of course she cought his eye. He started to follow her with his eyes. ""Are you sure I have to meet the princess?.."""
13718,Once apone a... Cat? (PrincessKyra & GoatBoy),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46780&start=20,2015-05-18T00:02:12,LadyAsriel,"Evangeline hissed and clawed Jay's face.<br/><br/>""Eyes straight pal!"" She hissed out at him. ""Yes you have to go meet the Princess... Now eyes forward pervert.""<br/><br/>Evangeline directed Jay to a shop where there were clothing for sale. Evangeline jumped off of his shoulders and grabbed some clothing in her mouth and ran.<br/>""Run run run run!!!"" She screamed as she high tailed it past Jay. She hoped he followed her but she didn't have time to look back. The store clerk realized that his fanciest piece of clothing was now missing and ran out from his shop and started yelling after the small cat that had clothing coming from her mouth."
13719,Once apone a... Cat? (PrincessKyra & GoatBoy),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46780&start=20,2015-05-18T06:40:09,CanadianWolf,"""Ahh alright alright eyes are forward."" He said after she clawed him. But he did have some doubts in his mind. Like what if she didn't like him, or if they saw through his clothes. He didn't really look to much like a prince, but he was leaving everything in the hands, paws?, either way he really hoping she could follow through with what she was saying.<br/><br/>But when she suddenly just grabbed the clothes and ran off, he was not impressed. But he chased after her, easily over taking the old tailor. He then picked the cat and clothes and kept on running. Dodging the people and then ran into a alleyway and went up a stack of boxs and up onto a roof. He stopped and sat down. ""Shit.. Why the hell did you do that!?"""
13720,Once apone a... Cat? (PrincessKyra & GoatBoy),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46780&start=20,2015-05-18T17:28:00,LadyAsriel,"Evangeline stopped at the roof and turned back into a human. She got off of his shoulders and crossed her arms.<br/><br/>""Oh yeah? Did you have any money to buy it...? No you didn't, and who's the one getting you to be rich again? Right that's me, so shut up and listen."" She threw him the clothes. With a roll of her eyes she turned around and waited for him to change. She was angry at him. All she was trying to do was help him and he has to go and be rational, this was not the time to be rash or even be practical. She just had to do, she was given a mission and by the gods she was going to fulfill it, even if she had to steal."
13721,Once apone a... Cat? (PrincessKyra & GoatBoy),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46780&start=20,2015-05-18T19:44:11,CanadianWolf,"Jay just waved his arm at the girl, before turning around stripping down to his underwear. He then started to put on the new clothes. Which were a bit lose on him, but it didn't seem to bother him as his clothes were always traded or bought from some trader on the side road.<br/><br/>Once the boy was dress he went to Evangeline and looked at her. ""So, what now? I still look pretty dirty. Cause if you haven't notice I haven't shaved in sometime, my hair is pretty greasy. So what are we going to do about that?"""
13722,Once apone a... Cat? (PrincessKyra & GoatBoy),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46780&start=20,2015-05-19T00:41:39,LadyAsriel,"Evangeline turned and looked at his face and hair. She took his head in her hands, said a few strange words and poof! His hair was clean and face well shaved. She stepped back and took a look at him.<br/><br/>""Nice! Now lets go rent a horse and carriage, it'll take a while to get you to the Kingdom but it's worth it!"" Evangeline turned into a cat and jumped back on Jay's shoulders. With her tail, she flicked it in the direction of a horse rental. She was excited, but she couldn't help but feel a bit.. Attached to Jay. Almost as if she didn't want him to fall in love. She sighed softly at the thought and kept her eyes glued on the horse rental, where a man stood with a big black horse trying to sell it."
13723,Once apone a... Cat? (PrincessKyra & GoatBoy),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46780&start=20,2015-05-19T18:11:08,CanadianWolf,"Jay felt his face and hair, he was surprised once more at what this shifter could do. He was happy that he looked clean, but he would have liked it better if had actually had a bath or something. But he guessed this would have to do for now.<br/><br/>When the two were getting close to the horse he stopped for a second and turned around. ""Alright not to be annoying or anything, but how do you plan on paying for that horse? I may look like I'm a prince, but I have no money at all. He isn't just going to give us the horse, so... What we going to do?"" He asked, looking at the cat on his shoulder."
13724,Once apone a... Cat? (PrincessKyra & GoatBoy),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46780&start=20,2015-05-19T21:06:24,LadyAsriel,"""If a man sees another man in royal attire, they'll give him anything... Watch this..."" When they approached the man with the horse he bowed.<br/><br/>""Your Highness! What is it you need?"" The man glanced up at Jay. He didn't know he wasn't of loyalty, he couldn't tell with Jay being clean and well dressed in the clothing of royalty. His eyes fell onto the cat around his neck and gave a small smile. Evangeline gave the man a small purr and flicked her tail softly. The man stayed in his bow until Jay answered."
13725,Once apone a... Cat? (PrincessKyra & GoatBoy),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46780&start=20,2015-05-19T23:25:37,CanadianWolf,"Jay was very surprised when the man bowed, he took a second to awnser as he unsure if really should take the horse from him. But he nodded softly, looking at him. ""I would like your horse, I can bring it back when I'm done with it."" He said, trying to sound like royalty. But he wasn't sure if he was pulling it off or not, the man seemed to believe him thoug as he handed the horse to Jay. Jay nodded as he started to be walk off with the horse, he looked to Evangeline as they walked away. ""So that actually worked... How did that worked?"" He asked"
13726,Once apone a... Cat? (PrincessKyra & GoatBoy),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46780&start=20,2015-05-19T23:36:00,LadyAsriel,"Evangeline smirked as she crossed his shoulders and sat on the saddle of the horse, her tail covering her front paws.<br/><br/>""Are you that surprised? I told you it would work. Give poor people a person who looks royal and they'll believe it."" She sighed softly. The horse walked on and once they hit the edge of town, Evangeline turned into her human self. She sat with her back to the neck of the horse, her leg bent and her knee draped over it. Her arms were behind her head and she sighed again.<br/><br/>""The Kingdom shouldn't be too far, probably wont take but a day or two."" She yawned softly."
13727,Once apone a... Cat? (PrincessKyra & GoatBoy),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46780&start=20,2015-05-20T03:12:41,CanadianWolf,"""Still.. I feel kinda bad about tricking him, I mean this is actually a really nice horse.. He could have probably gotton some good coin for it.. I think I'll give it back when we are done."" He said, then looked up at her. ""Could you get off for a second so I can get on? I'm not going to walk while you stay up there."" Jay huffed softly, not liking the fact that he had pretty much stolen the horse from the man.<br/><br/>When Evangeline got down, he got up and then helped her back up. Sitting her infront of him, so it would be easier to keep a eye on her. Also it was easier to ride this way.<br/><br/>As the two road down the path, it went from a opem path with hills on either side of them. The a dark forest that held no light and many unseen dangers. The two would have come this way if Jay hadn't found a job in that town. But now they were riding it for a different purpose, it was to try and win the heart of a woman who was classes above him. And it was the idea of shifter, maybe Jay really was to trusting; their were many holes and ways that this plan could go wrong."
13728,Once apone a... Cat? (PrincessKyra & GoatBoy),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46780&start=20,2015-05-20T04:14:10,LadyAsriel,"Evangeline turned into a cat once they hit the forest. Her senses were far greater than a humans, so she was able to see and hear better than Jay. She directed him down the path by either flicks of her tail or small meows and purrs. She would rather not talk through the forest so they didn't get attacked, they weren't really in a great position if they were to be attacked by a wolf.<br/><br/>Evangeline sat atop the horses head and continued to guide them. The horse rolled its eyes and huffed a few times when Evangeline's tail got in its way, but she ignored the horse."
13729,Once apone a... Cat? (PrincessKyra & GoatBoy),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46780&start=20,2015-05-20T19:25:26,CanadianWolf,"Jay followed Evangeline's drictions, Hoping she actually knew where she was going. ""So.. I got to ask, what happens if the princess doesn't like me? Or they find out I'm not a real prince? I mean I'm sure all the prince's are already on their way. So what land am I from, and then their is all kinds of things you have to think about before we can just go up and say. 'Oh hey I'm a prince let me In.' So got any of that figured out? Or shall I come up with it?"" He asked the cat, awaiting to see what she would do and then say. Or she may just sit there and do nothing, he had no clue what she would do at this point. He let out a sigh and leaned back grabbing his bag."
13730,Once apone a... Cat? (PrincessKyra & GoatBoy),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46780&start=20,2015-05-23T05:27:57,LadyAsriel,"Evangeline looked back from where she was sitting.<br/><br/>""Don't worry, I have a plan. Seeing how I can shift, I will say that I am your servant, I will do all the talking and you will stand there, look pretty, stay silent and get the heart of the Princess."" Evangeline did not move her eyes from the woods. She could sense that they were almost out, but they still had a few more minutes to go. She let out a small sigh as the horse continued on.<br/><br/>Soon, the duo had stopped. It wasn't the safest place to stop, bur Evangeline was growing tired. And she didn't want to get them lost, so she decided to stop and rest up by taking a nap. She curled up on the back of the horse and fell asleep. She snuck a peak at Jay before closing her eyes."
13731,Once apone a... Cat? (PrincessKyra & GoatBoy),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46780&start=20,2015-05-25T02:16:43,CanadianWolf,"Jay only kept quite and waited till they stopped, then he laid down on the horse for a quick nap. He hadn't done to much that day, but he sure felt tired. So he closed his eyes and laid his head on the horse before reaching up and giving Evangeline a nice pat on the back. ""See yeah in a little bit."" He smiled before closing his eyes and easily drifting off to sleep with out another sound.<br/><br/>Two hours later Jay awoke to the sun just bearly in the sky anymore, it was very late afternoon. He slowly Sat up with and yawn and stretched his arms out. ""Ahhh that was nice.."" He said to him self before turning around and poking the cat softly. ""Hey wake up."" He said sleepy"
13732,Once apone a... Cat? (PrincessKyra & GoatBoy),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46780,2015-05-15T03:15:48,CanadianWolf,"Jay sat against the wall, a thin blanket wrapped around him and the cat that lay in his lap. It was still very early morning, little light as the town was covered in a think blanket of fog it's self. Jay was asleep, until the morning bell from the local holy building range. The young man woke with a grone as it went off. ""Ugh.. Don't stay in a town that worships the goddess of light and sun.. They wake up to early.."" He said to him self and the cat, he looked down at her and smiled sofrly. ""Well my small friend, shall we go see if we can't find a job in this town?"" He smiled softly as he let th blanket drop from around him.<br/><br/>Jay had been on the round for five years now, he life his home at the age of twelve so his sisters could live a good life. He also left to try and find some kind of truser so his family could live well, but he had little luck with that so far. But for the past five years he has had one had thing that he never let go, the cat the sat in his lap, it was his mother cat who she had gifted to him in her well. So he didn't mind taking care of it. He just wished that she wouldn't cause so much trouble. He never understood how one small cat could cause him so much trouble..<br/><br/>Never the less Jay picked her up and put her beside him for the time, he then started to pack away his blanket and pull out a long over coat. This coat was the only good looking piece of clothing he had. It was long enogh to cover down to his knees. Then his leather boats did the rest, but still he looked pretty dirty. That did not detoure him, he would get a job here, or move on to the next town.<br/><br/>Once Jay looked nice he picked up the cat again and placed her on his shoulder. ""Come on, we can have a walk around till things open up."" He smiled"
13733,Once apone a... Cat? (PrincessKyra & GoatBoy),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46780,2015-05-15T04:20:28,LadyAsriel,"Evangeline yawned and gave a small stretch while Jay was packing the things. She knew the usual technique and routine. Move place to place, try to find a job, go to sleep, repeat. She was told by his mother to never give away her secret about being human, so she did. She wasn't allowed to help him until the time is right.<br/><br/>""But when will I know...?"" The human Evangeline said to Jay's dying mother. His mother smiled softly and weakly.<br/>""You'll know my dear... Just... Watch after my boy...."" And with that, she passed away.<br/><br/>From that day on, Evangeline always stayed as a cat, unless Jay was out without her or fast asleep, then she would turn human, run some errands and fall asleep in his lap before he woke in the morning.<br/><br/>Evangeline purred as he set her on his shoulder. She laid down around the back of his neck like usual and draped her arms and legs on either side. She let out a soft yawn once more before they started to head out to the town."
13734,Once apone a... Cat? (PrincessKyra & GoatBoy),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46780,2015-05-15T05:10:30,CanadianWolf,"Jay smiled and Stached Evangeline's head. ""You're a good girl.. Well actually why don't we go pray to the goddess of light and sun? Maybe she well gives us a sign as what todo next huh? And if not, by then all the shops and such should be open."" He said, before walking out of the alleyway with a smile and his bag over his shoulders.<br/><br/>The young man took the quick walk to the tample, which looked like a old Greek temple, it had the pillers, it was very open and a large golden statue of the goddess was in the middle of it. So Jay walked up to it and got on his knees, he closed his eyes and put his hands on the bass of the statue he then started to talk. ""Goddess of light and sun, I know this is my first time coming to you. But this is the first Time I have come through a town that worships you.. So sorry about not just doing it on the road.. Well umm anyways I was hoping you could give me a sign? I've been doing my best for the last five years, but nothing much has come of it. So please please give me a sign, or even just strength to keep going."" He said, then took his hands from the statue and stood up, he sighed softly and then looked around. He noticed a old holy man sitting on a beanch not fare from him and the cat. ""Hmmm maybe he can give me a quick blessing..."" He then shook his head and stood up. ""I think I'll be fine, I'll just throw some holy water over my shoulder on the way out."" He smiled, but was a little sad as he had received no sign from the goddess.<br/><br/>As he left the tample Jay threw water over his shoulder, then went into town. The fog was still quite heavy, so it was a little hard to see, but he found a smithery first and went into it. He went up to the counter and waited for someone to show up."
13735,Once apone a... Cat? (PrincessKyra & GoatBoy),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46780,2015-05-15T13:16:00,LadyAsriel,"Evangeline wanted to laugh when he asked for a sign. But the boys mothers words echoed in her head. The time was still not right. But when would it ever be? Eva let out a small quiet huff from her nose.<br/><br/>Once in the shop, Evangeline jumped down from Jay's shoulders and sat on the counter. A few moments later, the backdoors opened and a woman with smithing goggles and an apron walked out.<br/><br/>""What do ya need?"" She asked as she leaned against the far wall her arms crossed over her chest. Her eyes glided over Jay. She knew that he didn't have much money but money was money. And with the economy how it was now, she wanted all she could get."
13736,Once apone a... Cat? (PrincessKyra & GoatBoy),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46780,2015-05-15T16:36:03,CanadianWolf,"""Well I was hoping that you may need some help? Like a job, I know a few things about smithing. And well I can do a bit of magic smithing."" He smiled at the woman, he was nervous in all truth. His foot was tapping the groud as he await a awnser from the woman, one hand even sliding through his dirty black hair. In fact he was nervous cause one, he hoped he would get a job. And two is that he had never been good around, sure having two sisters met he could kinda talk to them. But in the end he was still pretty bad with them.<br/><br/>""Oh and if it helps I can just stand here and take people's orders or whatever you need."" He smiled again, looking at her, then at Evangeline. Hoping she wouldn't cause any trouble."
13737,Once apone a... Cat? (PrincessKyra & GoatBoy),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46780,2015-05-15T16:50:33,LadyAsriel,"The woman tapped her foot as well as she looked Jay up and down. She came out from behind the desk and circled him, looking at his muscles and such. She stepped back and nodded.<br/><br/>""Yeah all right. I could use a pair of extra hands."" She said with a gruff sigh. She usually liked to do business alone but things were getting pretty busy.<br/><br/>Evangeline sat on the desk and purred softly. The woman looked at the cat and rolled her eyes. ""You're gunna have to leave the cat elsewhere...."" Evangeline was taken aback a bit. She flicked her tail in irritation and let out a soft hiss and growl at the woman who tried to take hold of her. When the woman reached out her hands to pick Eva up, Eva swatted at the woman. If she hadn't had had gloves on, she would've cut her. Eva hissed again and backed up to Jay."
13738,Once apone a... Cat? (PrincessKyra & GoatBoy),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46780,2015-05-15T17:35:20,CanadianWolf,"Jay smiled and pumped his fist. ""Yes! Oh of course."" He smiled and picked up Evangeline him self. ""Come on you, just wait outside for a bit. I'll even buy you finish if you are good, so just wait outside please."" He said, opening the door and then putting her down outside. ""Tell you what, you can be the grade cat. You can come get me if anything happens.. Like lasts say the royal family comes into town."" He laughed softly before stepping back inside. He then turned to the woman. ""Sorry about that, she won't let anyone else touch her. Anyways what can I help you with?"" He asked, taking his long coat off to realeval his dirty and torn clothing."
13739,Once apone a... Cat? (PrincessKyra & GoatBoy),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46780,2015-05-15T18:38:02,LadyAsriel,"Evangeline stared up at Jay. She frowned as the door was slammed in her face. She let out a growl to herself and shifted back to a human and folded her arms over her chest. Her ears twitched and so did her puffy grey and white tail.<br/><br/>""How dare he kick me out like that! All because of a pair of big eyes that tell him too. Why I oughta gut her like a fish!"" She yelled loudly. She shook her fists softly and then took a few breathes before she could make even more of a fool of herself. She sighed softly, her cat ears flopping to the sides as she sat against the wall next to the door. She was grumbling to herself when she heard trumpets from the royal guard. She looked up and shifted to a cat. The King's servant came forth and made a proclamation that the King will be holding a ball to find his daughter Princess Lilly a husband on Friday at 6 o'clock sharp. Only royals were allowed.<br/><br/>An idea popped into Eva's head and she snickered to herself. She found an open window that lead into the back room where she saw the smithing woman and Jay working. She jumped through it and landed quietly on the floor. She jumped up on a desk and climbed up the rafters to where Jay was. She climbed down and sat on a shelf. She pawed at him to get his attention."
13740,Once apone a... Cat? (PrincessKyra & GoatBoy),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46780,2015-05-15T19:01:55,CanadianWolf,"Jay looked to Evangeline with a smile, he rubbed her head softly. ""How did you get back in here huh?"" He smiled and picked her up again, he placed her on a counter so he could continhe his work. ""Just sit there for a bit alright?"" He then turned around and went back the glowing red hot piece of steel he was working on. He picked up the hammer again and starting to strik the metal. Slowly turning it into weapon for someone who had ordered a sword.<br/><br/>Jay took only a bit longer till he turned back to the cat. ""Ok what do you want?"" He crossed his arms over his chest. As if waiting for her to talk, which he knew she couldn't do at all. But he was use to talking to her, so he didn't mind. He looked to the woman. ""I'll be one second, just going to put the cat at least back in front so she doesn't get in the way of work."" He then picked Evangeline up and started towards the front of the shop.<br/><br/>""Come on Evangeline, this is a good job. So please be good and just stay put, I really need to keep this too. So be good and stay out here."" He huffed softly, before putting her down on another counter in the sun."
13741,Once apone a... Cat? (PrincessKyra & GoatBoy),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46780,2015-05-15T19:34:39,LadyAsriel,"Evangeline hissed softly and moved to the door. She scratched at it and saw that the Duke was still there. She howled softly and pawed at the door some more. She needed to tell him, but she couldn't if she was a cat and she couldn't change, she needed to let him know this way. She howled some more and pawed at the door.<br/><br/>The woman came from the back and slammed the door open. She had enough of this cat howling, so she went to go pick Evangeline up but she retaliated. Evangeline hissed and clawed at the woman, her claws hitting her face multiple times and scratching her face. The woman yelled out in pain and threw Eva. She landed with a thud in the mud in front of the Duke who was still giving his proclamation, Evangeline stood up but fell again, she landed on ger paw wrong and she feared it might be broken. She howled in pain when she tried to put pressure on it."
13742,Once apone a... Cat? (PrincessKyra & GoatBoy),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46780,2015-05-15T20:06:26,CanadianWolf,"Jay sighed heavily and ran out of the door and to Evangeline. He picked her up and looked at her paw. ""It seems we'll have to patch that up.."" He then looked to the smith, he threw his bag out at him. He sighed again and looked at the cat. ""Well, there goes another job."" Jay then picked up his bag and put it back on his back. ""Well come on, let's see if we can't find something better then the smithing job.""<br/><br/>Jay turned around, trying to keep a smile on his face as he walked towards the Duke. Jay stopped forna second to listen to what he had to say. ""Hah, wouldn't that be nice huh? To bad we aren't royals."" He said, heading towards the local store to buy what he could to fix the cats paw. In all truth Jays family wasn't royals, but they were once pretty high up on the scoical standing."
13743,Once apone a... Cat? (PrincessKyra & GoatBoy),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46780,2015-05-16T22:16:33,LadyAsriel,"Evangeline let out a small huff when she sighed and let him carry her. Her paw hurt pretty bad and she knew that it was going to hurt even worse when it came time to shift.<br/><br/>She needed to figure out a time that would be best for her to actually show him what she was. She needed to help him so she figured soon would be good to show him. But for now she needed her paw heeled. Once she was all patched up, she sighed again and laid across Jay's shoulders. They were off once again to find more work."
13744,Once apone a... Cat? (PrincessKyra & GoatBoy),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46780,2015-05-17T03:34:42,CanadianWolf,"Jay went to the local store and bought bandages and everything that he needed to patch Evangeline up with. He took her to a small cafe. He paid with some money for a sandwich. Once he sat down, he put the cat down and rubbed her head softly. ""Now just stay put, I need to fix you up. And if you keep making me lose jobs Ill sell you."" He said, before laying everything down around the cats body.<br/><br/>Jay took some time to set the bone and wrap it. ""I'll have to keep you off of that paw.. You really are annoying sometines.. But I love you."" He picked her up and placed her around his neck. ""Now can you been good while I eat my food?"" He asked, as the sandwich was placed in front of him. He started to eat with a sigh."
13745,Once apone a... Cat? (PrincessKyra & GoatBoy),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46780,2015-05-17T03:40:48,LadyAsriel,"Evangeline laid around his shoulders as he ate. She frequently swatted at his food and stood from his fork just to be annoying. She purred softly if he gave her a look.<br/><br/>She jumped off of his shoulders and disappeared under the table on the other side of the booth. Soon she disappeared and was replaced with a woman. She had finally revealed her true self.<br/><br/>""Well hello Jay."" She put her elbows on the table and held her head in her hands. She smiled at him waiting for his response and expression on his face."
13746,Once apone a... Cat? (PrincessKyra & GoatBoy),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46780,2015-05-17T04:38:21,CanadianWolf,"When a girl suddenly appeared from across from him he jumped and lookef at her in surpise and confusion. ""What!? Who!? Who the hell are you? And how did you get there!?"" He asked and then looked under the table for  Evangeline, but he only found the girls legs. ""Ok, where is my cat?"" He asked her, freaking out a bit as he wasn't sure what was going.<br/><br/>Jay took a deep breath and looked at girl. ""Alright.. I'm not sure who or what you are. Or where my cat is, so I'll give you time to talk and tell me."" He then started to eat, his eyes looking her up and down. He noticed that her right hand and arm were bandaged in the same way he had just done on Evangeline, which he noted was odd. But he first had to heard what she said. Always a weakness of his, he would hear anyone out about anything. And he trusted people, as he always wanted to see the good side of people."
13747,Once apone a... Cat? (PrincessKyra & GoatBoy),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46780,2015-05-17T05:49:31,LadyAsriel,"Evangeline tilted her head, her grey and white ears tilted as well. She then had an aha moment.<br/><br/>""Oh! You haven't seen me as human. I'm Evangeline."" She waved a small and dainty hand at him and smiled. ""Hello Jay!"" She smiled softly. She was so sweet, but she was only sweet to Jay. He had been taking care of her for years so why shouldn't she be sweet to him.<br/><br/>Evangeline sighed softly and started to explain what had happened. A few moments later her story was finished.<br/><br/>""And now here we are talking about it... Now I have a plan to get you out of this life in rags."" She smiled sweet again."
13748,Once apone a... Cat? (PrincessKyra & GoatBoy),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46780,2015-05-17T07:48:29,CanadianWolf,"Jay just sat back and listen to what Evangeline had to say. Once she was done he leaned back in his seat and took a deep breath. ""Well.. I guess since you know everything you really are who you say you are."" He smiled and then leaned forward on the table and looked at the smaller girl. ""So.. What's your plan? And you know I'm just trying to get my family good money so they can live a good life, I'm sure you know that."" He looked at the girl ""so, start to talking."""
13749,Once apone a... Cat? (PrincessKyra & GoatBoy),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46780,2015-05-17T19:37:17,LadyAsriel,"Evangeline smiled and nodded she was ready to explain. She had thought this plan out pretty well.<br/><br/>""Well! As you know, the King is holding a ball to find his Princess a husband. So what if we impersonation you as a Prince.... Buy you some royal clothes, and parade you around. All you'd have to do is pretend you are royalty, catch the eye of the Princess and boom! You're golden!"" She smiled. It was a flawless plan and it seemed as if it was going to work.<br/><br/>""So what do you think? It will work! Especially with me on your side."" She folded her arms across her chest. She smiled and leaned back in her seat looking at Jay waiting for his reaction."
13750,Once apone a... Cat? (PrincessKyra & GoatBoy),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46780,2015-05-17T20:50:58,CanadianWolf,"""Well.. I guess that's a plan, only one thing. I just spent the last of our money on this lunch. So, how do we get some money first?"" He asked, looking at her. ""I mean you are kinda the reason I have lost half the jobs I have gotton."" He laughed, before taking the rest of his sandwich. He then took a sip of water. ""So lets get me a job first."" He smiled and  leaned forward, looking at the small girl. Wondering what she really was thinking."
13751,Once apone a... Cat? (PrincessKyra & GoatBoy),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46780,2015-05-17T21:18:37,LadyAsriel,"Evangeline waved her hand softly.<br/><br/>""You don't need a job, I have a plan!"" She smiled at him, she still had her cat teeth as well. Her tail flicked softly and her ears twitched as well. She stood from the table and formed back into a cat. She jumped on the table and purred at him and nudged him to get up. She jumped down, favoring her leg, she walked out of the shop and down the road. She hoped he was following her, but she didn't bother to check behind her. She was on a mission."
13752,Unnatural Feelings (Shadow and Marco),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46902&start=20,2015-05-31T23:01:43,Shades,"<div style=""text-align: justify;"">Georgina stood in place, confused and upset, for a long moment, before actually moving. Willy followed her, his ears down, peeking back every now and then. The girl walked home, feeling her shoulders a little sore. Her heart ached more than anything outside her body, though. She felt like there was something really wrong with her best friend, and that she could do nothing to help.<br/><br/>After walking home without really noticing that there were other people around, and that some of those even talked to her, Georgina walked into the house with Willy following her close.<br/><br/>The first person Gina met in entering the house was Mrs. Benbow. The woman was a caring and kind mother, and always concerned about her daughter. Her keen eyes noticed the marks on her daughter's skin, and she touched them. ""What happened?"", the woman asked, kindness and concern mixing in her voice.<br/><br/>""Nothing, mom. Is dad home?"", Gina asked, really not wanting to discuss what had transpired with her mother. Mrs. Benbow sighed and nodded. ""Yes. He's doing something in the backyard"".<br/><br/>Gina nodded and kissed her mother. ""Thank you, mom. And don't worry. I'm okay"". Leaving these words behind, the girl walked through the house and into the backyard where Mr. Benbow worked at a new bow. Sitting by the man’s side, Gina sighed. She didn’t really say anything, but her father soon stopped what he was doing and noticed the markings on his daughter’s shoulders.<br/><br/>“Is there anything you need to tell me?”, the man asked, quietly. Gina nodded and replied equally quietly. “Yes. But not now”, she murmured. “I still need to think about it. We will talk later”.<br/><br/>And there the conversation ended, at least for now, as Gina walked upstairs to her bedroom and called Daniel’s house. She really needed to talk to him, or to anyone who could give her news about him.</div>"
13753,Unnatural Feelings (Shadow and Marco),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46902&start=20,2015-06-02T21:08:55,Marco,"Daniel's head snapped to attention at the sound of the phone, but he struggled to get up. At the moment it seemed he finally would get to his feet, his brother Alexander kicked him back down. ""Sorry Daniel..."" he said in a said voice. ""You should not make contact right now. Don't worry though, I will make it clear you are too busy to talk"" he murmured. Daniel lashed out at him with a hand to grab his ankle but Alexander just hopped over it. Zack seemed to be a little calmer now, and he looked at Daniel sympathetically. ""Look- Daniel..."" he murmured in a grudging voice. At that moment though, Alexander had picked up the phone and cleared his voice. ""Hello? who is this?"" he said in a calm and steady tone. At the same time he waved at Zack, and he moved to help Daniel to his feet, pretty much dragging him to the next room. Daniel fought back, but as soon as Daniel was tossed onto the couch, and mother and father sat waiting by the fireplace in the living room... he stopped.<br/><br/>Alexander cleared his throat again ""Ahh, I mean... you are probably that girl... Georgina I believe your name is... is something the matter?"" he interrupted before she had time to say who she was herself."
13754,Unnatural Feelings (Shadow and Marco),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46902&start=20,2015-06-02T21:20:26,Shades,"<div style=""text-align: justify;"">Georgina felt a pang in her heart when she called Daniel's house. All kinds of ideas ran through her mind while she waited for someone to answer. What was wrong with her friend? What if something bad had happened to him? And just when they were almost... No. She had to stop having these thoughts. She couldn't keep thinking about romance when her best friend clearly wasn't well.<br/><br/>When someone answered the phone, Gina perked up for a moment, and then her heart dropped again. ""Y-yes, it's me, Gina"", she replied, somewhat relieved that Alexander sounded calm. He wouldn't sound like this if some tragedy had happened to his brother, right?<br/><br/>""I just... I'm worried about Dan"", she said sincerely. ""Could I speak to him, or at least... could you tell him I'm thinking of him, and would like to see him when he feels better?"". The girl's voice trembled a little, and she spoke softly. ""I didn't wanna disturb anyone. I just really care about him"".</div>"
13755,Unnatural Feelings (Shadow and Marco),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46902&start=20,2015-06-06T04:41:37,Marco,"Alexander felt himself sigh, the irony of it all striking him hard. ""So, you like him don't you,"" he murmured softly, folding his free arm across the one with the phone in hand. Alexander felt himself smile cruelly at the situation, though their was plenty of pity as well as that. ""AHehahaha-"" he laughed, shaking his head as he felt a mix of emotions for the girl and his brother. ""Look, Gina..."" he murmured, ""If you truly care about him, then you should really just give up, and try and let him be. He is going through his own little thing right now,"" Daniels brother said. ""Now, I am not saying I can stop you from seeing him... but whether or not he wants to see you- is another story in it's own.""<br/>---<br/>Daniel looked up at his parents with suspicious eyes, the teen not sure what was going on with himself. ""So, what exactly happened to me? mom, dad?"" he asked. His father looked at him with a serious expression, ""It's not what ""happened"", it is what is happening,"" he said almost in a whisper. His mother glanced from Zack, to her husband, to him."
13756,Unnatural Feelings (Shadow and Marco),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46902&start=20,2015-06-06T04:50:17,Shades,"<div style=""text-align: justify;"">Gina was about to reply to Alexander's question when he started laughing. That hit her hard. His words after his laughter cut her even deeper. The girl felt confused and disheartened. What was going on? What the hell had happened back at the forest? What was happening <span style=""font-style: italic"">now</span>? Gina took a deep breath, her gaze fixed upon her bedroom wall. ""I will not give up. Not until he tells me to himself"", the girl finally replied firmly, hanging up without waiting for an answer.<br/><br/>Feeling nervous, and needing to spend some energy, the girl put her bracelets on and picked up her bow and arrows. It was practicing time.<br/><br/>At least until mom and dad fell asleep, Gina would stay put. She had plans for when that happened, but those were her own.</div>"
13757,Unnatural Feelings (Shadow and Marco),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46902&start=20,2015-06-06T05:14:34,Marco,"Alexander slowly lowered the phone into the cradle. He turned his head slowly to the door, his long hair falling into his eyes as they seemed to change color and glare into nothingness. ""That girl..."" he murmured to himself in a speculating voice.<br/><br/>Daniel glared at them, and narrow his eyes menacingly. ""So, tell me then..."" he said in a commanding tone. His father was losing patience, that much was obvious, but he shook his head and sat back into his seat once more. ""You are exactly what your brother said earlier son, a werewolf so to speak. Although we prefer subtler terms..."" he mumbled, glaring at Zack whom just rolled his eyes and look away. Daniel snorted contempt at them, and gripped the end of the couch. ""So, you expect me to believe this?"" he asked, ""You expect me to believe this crazy explanation!?"" he shouted.<br/><br/>In that instant, he felt pain grip his heart, and he gasped. ""B- but, not again!"" he growled. His family quickly came to his side, his brother Zack staying where he was while his mother dabbed his head with her shirt. ""We are so sorry from keeping this from you honey!"" she murmured lovingly. His father was not as lovey, but he grabbed his sons arm, brushing his semi long gold hair back in a single sweep. His father then scratched his stubbled chin before saying anything, almost as though he was thinking. ""Son, you should just let it go, if you change... it will feel much better on you, I promise it won't hurt,"" he said to Daniel."
13758,Unnatural Feelings (Shadow and Marco),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46902&start=20,2015-06-06T05:22:13,Shades,"<div style=""text-align: justify;"">Gina still muttered some not very flattering term about Daniel's brother under her breath while she went downstairs. Whatever she had muttered to herself, it sounded suspiciously like <span style=""font-style: italic"">'son of a bitch'</span>. Shaking the thoughts aside, Gina made for the backyard, where Mr. Benbow still worked.<br/><br/>""Let's practice a little"", the girl murmured to her father, her voice slightly tense.<br/><br/>The man looked at his daughter and stood behind her, trying to loosen up her shoulders. ""You need to relax first. Otherwise, you might even get hurt"".<br/><br/>Georgina nodded and allowed her father to relax her a little before she started the practice. ""Why... do I... need to... practice... anyway?"", she asked, each pause accounting for an arrow shot against the practice target. ""It's not... like... I will need... it... for anything"". Mr. Benbow eyed his daughter, shooting his own target. ""You will, if I am not mistaken"", the man stated. ""I don't know yet. But soon... don't ask questions now, Gina. But keep on practicing, as your life may very well depend on it"".</div>"
13759,Unnatural Feelings (Shadow and Marco),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46902&start=20,2015-06-06T14:02:57,Marco,"Daniel felt himself slipping away, sighs of pain feeling like a mere illusion as he felt his heart skip a beat. ""W-what is this-ssww..."" he said, words slurring together. The last thing he saw was his fathers long golden hair swept back and bluish silver eyes, and his mothers brown hair and completely silver eyes. Both of them had the same colored skin he did, and his brother Alexander. He leaned in by the doorway to the room and peered at him as though worried, though he could have imagined it.<br/>--<br/>He heard the faint click of fingers, and Alexander call to his brother Zack. ""Lets get rid of the hunters... for brothers sake everyone. It is about time we lived in the way we truly want to anyway... at piece with everyone."" He growled, Alexander's words cutting everyone deep, even Father and mother. ""We cannot live, if they grow suspicious of us, and that little girl of there family loves brother... at least until she finds out,"" he said in a malicious voice. By this time, Daniel was completely out like a light, but in his dreams, he sat in a field of dead. His claws bloody, and his fangs tainted with silver blood..."
13760,Unnatural Feelings (Shadow and Marco),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46902&start=20,2015-06-06T17:47:36,Shades,"<div style=""text-align: justify;"">Gina felt uneasy with her father's words. Her heart skipped a bit, and she felt like there was something very wrong. The previous events back at the forest had shaken her confidence, and now that.<br/><br/>The girl looked at Mr. Benbow, but didn't reply. Something within her was sounding alarm bells. Her father's words, <span style=""font-style: italic"">'your life may very well depend on it'</span>, rang scarily true. Something was wrong. Very, very wrong. But Gina couldn't put her finger on it.<br/><br/>She could hear mother moving around the house. Probably setting everything in order. It gave her a sense of security, but that uneasy feeling was still there. The girl had bowed her head for a moment to adjust her bracelet, when she snapped it up, looking at her father.<br/><br/>""Did you hear anything?"". The question was asked in a whisper.</div>"
13761,Unnatural Feelings (Shadow and Marco),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46902&start=20,2015-06-06T23:38:38,Marco,"Daniel was in a see of turmoil, his peace existing in accordance with the pain... turning it into a kind of pleasure. He was completely unaware of what was going on, and he did not quiet care... all he knew, was that he was still. The feeling of a hand was calming on his forehead, it was a soft hand... One he did not recognize... although, ""Mother..."" he whispered softly. Daniel shook his head right away, ""No, you are- you are something new to me...""<br/>---<br/>Zack and Alexander were racing through the woods, their father Charles Weylyn following calmly. They were not even there yet when Charles jumped in front of the two. ""Hold it in the trees, if you are serious about this... listen"" he said to the two before walking into the front of the house. The sun setting after the events of the day passed everything by quickly. Charles adjusted his tie, as he was wearing a suit jacket and expensive looking pants, all the color of dark red that was more black than anything else. Charles was worried for his children, and knew they would listen to him and stay up in the trees... for now anyway. He knocked on the door to the home of those who were connected to his son, or at least whom's daughter was connected to him.<br/><br/>""Should have stopped this all years ago..."" he murmured, wondering if the people of the house would even know who the blond haired and silvery bluish eyed man was. He looked remarkable young for being in his forties, seeming to be at the end of his twenties more like in appearance. He was of a good stature, nice and tall while he was not quiet as big as his sons physically. Charles was still quiet big though, and intimidating. While he seemed the nice enough sort, it was apparent that he was always picking out threat after threat with his gaze."
13762,Unnatural Feelings (Shadow and Marco),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46902&start=20,2015-06-07T01:03:33,Shades,"<div style=""text-align: justify;"">Mrs. Benbow, busy in the kitchen with some tidying up, didn't hear the knocks on the door right away. Gina had been the first to hear, and then Mr. Benbow. The man and his daughter exchanged glances. They weren't waiting for anyone, after all. And it wasn't like the family had lots of visitors.<br/><br/>After a moment of silence, Gina's father set his bow down.<br/><br/>""Stay here, continue the practice"", the man instructed, before leaving the backyard and entering the house. After checking his clothes and making sure he was fit for company, Mr. Benbow walked to the door, took a peek outside and then opened it.<br/><br/>He knew the man only by sight, and his memory told him he hadn't seen that man more than once, maybe twice. ""May I help you?"", the man asked firmly.</div>"
13763,Unnatural Feelings (Shadow and Marco),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46902&start=20,2015-06-07T01:35:48,Marco,"Charles stood calmly, twisting an ironclad family crest ring that sat on his right index finger with his left index finger and thumb, it was a ring with the family insignia of the Weylyns. Though the only ones who had seen it were his family, and historians from around the old parts of the world that had texts on the families history. Which was still shrouded in mystery itself. He would not be surprised if hunters had information on it, and barely anything else besides that information. When the door opened, he cleared his throat and folded his arms behind his back.<br/><br/>""Yes, hello Mr. Benbow. I am here to talk to your daughter about something quite essential,"" he said in an optimistic voice. After a moment, he held out his hand with the ring. ""My apologies, I am Charles. Full name Charles Leon Weylyn. It is nice to be able to meet you."" He seemed expectant that Mr. Benbow shake his hand, but would not be surprised if he ignored it."
13764,Unnatural Feelings (Shadow and Marco),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46902&start=20,2015-06-07T01:43:06,Shades,"<div style=""text-align: justify;"">Mr. Benbow frowned when the man said he was there to talk to Georgina. Was she in trouble with someone? No, that didn't sound like his daughter. And the man's intonation didn't indicate he was upset. What did that stranger have to do with his girl, though?<br/><br/>Shaking his head, the man decided not to ask questions for now. He would stick around and watch this conversation, though. That was not negotiable. <br/><br/>After some hesitation, the man held out his hand and shook the other man's firmly. ""Pleasure"", he replied simply. ""Please, come on in. I will have my girl come in. If you excuse me"". The man waited to be excused before leaving the room. He returned with Georgina, who stopped in front of Mr. Weylyn and looked curiously at the man.<br/><br/>""How may I help you, sir?"", she asked quietly.</div>"
13765,Unnatural Feelings (Shadow and Marco),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46902&start=20,2015-06-07T02:36:30,Marco,"He felt a kind of ease as the man of the house let him in to talk to his daughter, though he highly doubted it was as simple as that. Charles followed with a simple thank you, no hesitation in his voice. While he waited, he peered around the entry way, though did not dare move anywhere besides that spot. When the daughter came over, Charles smiled kindly. ""So, you must be my third sons friend..."" he murmured, eyes displaying a sort of curious gleam as he peered at the girls eyes. ""I am Daniels father, Charles Weylyn. It is nice to finally make your acquaintance,"" he said ""As we do not get out much... we usually send Daniel on errands into town, though now... that is not a required thing."" He said in a sort of wistful tone, as though he were remembering a better time.<br/><br/>""I have come to ask that you leave my son alone... he is going through such a hard time in his life, you see."" Daniels father said, voice a mask of careful words. ""I fear my other children will take their brothers care seriously, and do anything to keep him safe you see. He is a-"" Charles paused for a moment to search for the right words, ""-He is an emotional wreck, and a physical wreck at that one... not fit for social interaction starting as of late."""
13766,Unnatural Feelings (Shadow and Marco),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46902&start=20,2015-06-07T02:49:20,Shades,"<div style=""text-align: justify;"">Georgina greeted the man and nodded when he said she should be his son's friend. Her gaze didn't turn away from his, and she didn't seem intimidated by the man. She seemed curious, and a little worried, but nothing more than that.<br/><br/>Mr. Weylyn's request made Gina freeze for a moment. The girl felt a pang of pain in her chest, and it was clearly hard for her to keep her composure. When her answer came, her voice was really quiet.<br/><br/>""No"", Gina replied softly. ""I'm sorry, Mr. Weylyn, and I by no means wish to be disrespectful, but that is not a request I can heed unless it comes from Daniel"". The girl's voice was firm now, though she kept it quiet. ""Everything was perfectly fine between us until... whatever happened to him started. And I'm not 'social interaction', I am his best friend outside family. And what kind of a friend would I be if I turned my back on him in his time of need?"".<br/><br/>Georgina looked at Mr. Benbow for a moment, and then back at her friend's father. ""I have spoken my mind, sir. Now you may speak, but you will not change my decision"".</div>"
13767,Unnatural Feelings (Shadow and Marco),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46902&start=20,2015-06-07T04:20:40,Marco,"Charles nodded in a disappointed manner, clearly hoping she would have understood him and listened. Yet knowing exactly that this would be the outcome. ""So, that is your answer,"" he sighed, somewhat hesitant before clapping his hands together. ""Well! I wish you all..."" he paused, looking up at Mr. Benbow. ""...Good health,"" he finished, trying to remain composed. He excused himself, turning around and exiting the house with as much patience as he could muster. At the last moment, he glanced back. His silver eye visible through the shutting doors corner. ""I wish you luck..."" he whispered before leaving, putting his hands in his pockets and walking towards the house.<br/>-<br/>He passed by his sons in the trees hiding, and shook his head. ""Close, but no cigar, I recommend we go back to Daniel before we actually decide to attack."" He said to his children, motioning for them to come down. Alexander seemed hesitant, but jumped down while Zack took longer. ""But Alexander said we would protect him!"" he shouted down. The father nodded once more, ""I am aware, but right now... all we can do is be there for him,"" he said. ""This is his first night as an actual wolf. So you should understand what it was like for you at first, and go to him! in any case, I don't think her father suspects anything if they are hunters!"" he called back up. Zack grumbled to himself, and shook his head. ""I am staying here, you guys go ahead..."" he growled. Charles eyed his son wearily before shaking his head. ""Alexander, keep an eye on him..."" he murmured, touching his sons shoulder.<br/><br/>Alexander nodded, but Charles was not so sure he actually listened intently. In any case, he had to go and check on Daniel."
13768,Unnatural Feelings (Shadow and Marco),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46902&start=20,2015-06-07T04:30:13,Shades,"<div style=""text-align: justify;"">Georgina felt uneasy with Mr. Weylyn's response. She expected anything but that. ""This is my answer, sir"", she murmured, taking a deep breath. ""I wish you the same"", the girl completed, following the man with her gaze. <br/><br/>Once the man left, father and daughter exchanged glances.<br/><br/>""This doesn't feel right, father"", Georgina murmured. Mr. Benbow nodded. ""I know. Something is very wrong. Lock the door. We stay in today"". The girl looked into her father's eyes and nodded. ""I just... what is all of this about, father?"", she asked quietly while making sure everything in the house was closed.<br/><br/>""Bring our bows and arrows in"", Mr. Benbow directed, closing the door to the backyard himself. ""I cannot tell you yet. If something happens tonight, you will know. If nothing happens... I will tell you when you are ready"".</div>"
13769,Unnatural Feelings (Shadow and Marco),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46902&start=20,2015-06-07T19:22:45,Marco,"Zack looked down at his brother in an unimpressed way. ""So, are you going to listen to father too? Alexander..."" he said, leaving it at that. Alexander looked away for a minute and took a deep breath. ""I will watch over you, and that means that if you attack. I must go and stop you- or help you,"" he said with a fierce look. Zack smiled widely, and then balanced himself against the trees with his legs. He took off his shirt and threw it down, face turning into a scowl. ""Fine then, I will go!"" he growled loudly, leaping from the tree, and in mid air turning into humanoid wolf. He was absolutely massive, you could here the shifting of bones as his muscle size increased, fur ripping through him viciously and his jeans stretching and tearing, but not coming off completely. ""Death to you!!!"" he howled in a very deep voice... after those words now unable to speak basic English due to the change in form. All the while landing on the roof of the house with a loud bang. He actually felt the shingles on the roof shift, and the wood supports echo a creek from the stomp.<br/><br/>Alexander took a deep breath, and closed his eyes before waiting. He would stay and watch until he was needed."
13770,Unnatural Feelings (Shadow and Marco),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46902&start=20,2015-06-08T00:30:02,Shades,"<div style=""text-align: justify;"">Georgina and Mr. Benbow exchanged glances one more time. Mrs. Benbow, feeling the uneasiness in the air, moved into the living room and sat at a corner. She felt something was wrong, but didn't ask questions just yet.<br/><br/>The woman felt like her husband should just tell Gina the truth and allow her to prepare herself for the future. But Mr. Benbow was too stubborn to be convinced. And the whole family could pay for it.<br/><br/>A deep silence was over the room for a moment, before the massive beast landed on the roof. Feeling her heart skip a beat, Gina stared at her father. The man motioned for her to get herself ready, and for his wife to leave the room.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">It had started.</span></div>"
13771,Unnatural Feelings (Shadow and Marco),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46902&start=20,2015-06-13T16:27:47,Marco,"Zack felt his lust grow as he let out a vicious snarl akin to an actual wolf. He pounded on the roof and shingles, tearing it away piece by piece before he realized it would not work. Soon, he struck down with an angry fist, running to the edge of the roof with sheer speed before gripping the corner of the tiles and swinging down. His feet smashed through a second story window, and he found himself in a hallway like space, stairs straight ahead that led down. He felt his mouth open, and his tongue loll out. 'I will kill her... save brother from her future betrayal!!!' he thought to himself.<br/><br/>Zack took a step toward the stairs...<br/>---<br/>Charles got home in a rush, and knelt down beside his son Daniel. That was when he noticed hi wife was making noises of tea making in the kitchen. A scent hitting his nostrils that displeased him at the very moment. He got up off knee, and turned to look at the petite, brown haired and red eyed Katherine. ""Katherine of the Bloodmoons... what are you doing here?"" he murmured. Katherine let a vicious smile loose. ""What does it look like? I am looking after my future husband..."" she said in a dark voice. ""Where are the brothers anyways?"" she asked, ""They should be here for Daniel in his time.""<br/><br/>Charles crossed his arms. ""They are out eliminating the Benbow family... they see them as a threat."" He told the undesired guest. Katherine let out a smile, ""Going to kill Daniels girlfriend? huh... I wish I had the honor."" She murmured in a spiteful tone.<br/><br/>Just at that moment, in hearing about Gina, a lucid dream of embracing Gina in a hug flashed before Daniel. His eyes, flashed open."
13772,Unnatural Feelings (Shadow and Marco),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46902&start=40,2015-06-13T17:37:41,Shades,"<div style=""text-align: justify;"">Georgina felt a rush of adrenaline through her veins. A primal fear took hold of her, and at the same time, a primal... courage? Or something similar to it. There was a certainty that action was to be taken as the red head gripped her bow.<br/><br/>Moving silently, she picked up an arrow and examined the silvery tip. That would have to do. When she heard something heavy landing upstairs, the girl knew that whatever it was had entered the house.<br/><br/>It was now an invader, and invaders could be taken out. ""Get mother away"", she mouthed to her father. ""I will check it out"". After these silent directions, the girl put an arrow in place and started walking quietly towards the stairs. The moment she saw something movement, the arrow would be released and another one prepared. It was do or die, now.<br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">---------------------</div><br/><br/>As Daniel's eyes flashed open, the voices around the boy fell silent. Katherine was still in the same place where she had been.<br/><br/>Mr. Weylyn didn't move either, keeping the quiet in the room.<br/><br/>As the lucid dream progressed - something only Daniel could experience - he could see, or dream of, other less pleasant snippets of action. The slightly dark living room in Gina's house, where they used to sit by the fire on a few rainy days.<br/><br/>Something massive rushing down the stairs. And a very familiar voice letting out the word ""help!"" in a pained voice. If that was true, imagination or the sight of a near future, it was hard to define, though.</div>"
13773,Unnatural Feelings (Shadow and Marco),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46902&start=40,2015-06-17T01:45:35,Marco,"Zack took one massive step onto the stairs, the wood creaking so loudly with the weight there was doubt whether it would hold him or not. Suddenly, he felt himself grow eager with bloodlust... the urge to kill and protect his sibling, the urge to<span style=""color: #FF0000"">murder</span>. He flexed his powerful legs, and the six foot eight inches tall werewolf burst forward with incredible speed. His hands breaking clean threw the railing, and his jaws open... saliva dripping an acrid ichor. He just rounded the stairs, the human girl was in sight and so was a man... but he only cared about the girl at the moment. He saw there bows, but it just intensified his urges. A howl so loud it shook the floor erupted, and he stopped. Inches from the face of both humans. He was the fastest werewolf in the family... so it was no surprise he was so quick... though that blood curdling yowl stopped him. Zack's silver eyes froze as he stared first at the father, and then the girl Gina. Zack felt his eyes flex with panic, his eyes dilating with worry. Even a monster... could have panic for an expression it seemed.<br/><br/>Zack pushed past his fear, and moved to claw at the girl...<br/>--<br/>Daniel felt his throat closing up after the howl, his clothing was stretching in each fibre. Yet through his fear, his rage was stronger. His eyes went bloodshot, and he felt himself grow so big that his shirt tore at the seams. Even his jeans ripped, turning to shreds. Almost instantly, he felt the fur erupt from him, his face elongating. There was barely any time, yet he ran to the door of the house and ran into it full force, the door breaking not just off its hinges, but splitting and splintering in many areas. He saw his brother ready to swing at Gina... and he glared... running for his sibling.<br/>--<br/>Almost instantly after the sound of the door, he stopped and turned his head, eyes widening in distress. Zack moved to communicate with his brother, but that was when he made his fatal mistake. At the look of his brothers werewolf form, Zacks wolfen jaw dropped in surprise. Daniel was a whole seven foot four inches tall. His brothers pelt was rippling muscle fixed with black fur. His neck, practically a main of fur, he highly doubted he could get his sharp teeth around his own brothers throat without choking if he wanted too. Daniel was like the founder of the Weylyns from stories... and the founder was more vicious in his form then any other wolf.<br/><br/>His brother was bound to kill him, and Zack knew that as Daniel grabbed Zack by the throat and kept running, Zack felt himself being picked up with only some effort , Daniels arm rippling even bigger with the weight, and smashed into what appeared to be a fridge... the whole thing caved in around Zack, and even the blow made Zack feel pain when werewolves usually were fine unless hit by silver."
13774,Unnatural Feelings (Shadow and Marco),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46902&start=40,2015-06-17T15:28:07,Shades,"<div style=""text-align: justify;"">Gina felt her blood curdle when she took a moment to really see the massive beast she was facing. The creature was not only massive, but going for the kill. Even never having faced a werewolf before - up until a few seconds ago, she didn't even believe they could exist -, Gina could tell its intentions were the worst possible ones. And if a miracle didn't happen, she was surely as good as dead. Feeling her heart race, Gina braced herself. It was clear that, for one reason or another, she was the target.<br/><br/>When the beast moved to claw at her - despite it seemed to have been, like her, scared by the howl -, Georgina closed her eyes. It was the end. There was so much she had yet to do, and now it was over. She hadn't even talked to Daniel about how she felt about him...<br/><br/>When death didn't come in the form of sharp claws, and a noise somewhere alerted her, Gina opened her eyes. What... <span style=""font-style: italic"">what was going on?</span><br/><br/>There was another one. <span style=""font-style: italic"">Another one of those beasts</span>. Inside her house. All right, now they were officially dead. <span style=""color: #FF0000"">All of them</span>. But wait... the new one wasn't aiming at them. No, it was aiming at the other one. Why?<br/><br/>And now they were wrecking her home. What the hell was going on? Gina didn't move for a while, as if frozen in place. Her heart was racing, but her body didn't react until her father tugged on her arm. She sprung to action, as though waking up from a dream. ""Take mom out first"", the girl replied, preparing and aiming her bow again. Something inside her didn't want to shoot the second beast, and she hesitated, arrow ready to be shot. What was she to do?</div>"
13775,Unnatural Feelings (Shadow and Marco),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46902&start=40,2015-06-19T02:08:35,Marco,"Daniel had never felt more alive then when he was assaulting his brother... that was what he was feeling right now and was the truth of the matter. Almost right away, he felt his brother grab his forearm with both hands to pull him off. Zack would have succeeded if he had not tightened his grip more. When Zack's began to lull, Daniel reached a hand up to slash at Zack's eyes when he heard a voice. Then the familiar *Clack, Clack* of a pair of shoes he distantly remembered. He ignored it, but when he went to continue his assault, he found himself unable to move. *Clack, Clack* he heard once more. Daniel felt his eyes narrow, and he forced his claws forward, at that time he found his arm stopped. Grabbed by the wrist, his father moved beside Zack and looked up at his son. ""Don't do it..."" he murmured. Daniel felt himself grow angry, but then it quickly faded as his father let him go... and Daniel dropped the wolfen Zack.<br/>-<br/>Slowly, he turned... the whole seven foot four inch tall wolf man walking towards Gina before stopping as he realized how small she was. Her expression something he could not understand in this state. He turned to look at his father, but Charles had already gone with him, disappearing like the wind... Alexander no where to be found in this excursion. Daniel peered down at the seemingly very small Gina. His silver eyes brimming with pain and sadness. The change had not been what he had expected when he became a wolf... but now that he was the monster werewolf, and he now realized just how tall he was... he was afraid to see what he looked like. He glanced in the window to his left to see his reflection... and he felt a tear coming on, brimming at the edge before slipping down his furry, wolfen face. He closed them slowly, his ears flicking and tail moving slowly in a sad manner. It was funny... on how things he never had on his human form, felt so natural in this one. He opened his eyes, doing what he had to do... and picked up the closest object, which happened to be a chair. He used one hand and threw it before Gina's feet, making sure not to hurt her before he ran past and for the door; running into the wilderness..."
13776,Unnatural Feelings (Shadow and Marco),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46902&start=40,2015-06-20T16:08:39,Shades,"<div style=""text-align: justify;"">Gina felt terribly confused and scared. A few moments ago, her life was a normal one, with only the concerns every teenage girl had. And now, all of a sudden, she had to worry about surviving the presence of... <span style=""font-style: italic"">monsters</span>.<br/><br/>Monsters she had never seen, or even thought possible. And now they were here. And out for blood, apparently. <span style=""font-style: italic"">Her</span> blood. But then... there was another one. And this one didn't seem to want to harm her. He seemed to be... <span style=""font-style: italic"">protecting</span> her? Why?<br/><br/>The girl blinked a few times, bracing herself when the larger monster turned around. Her heart was racing, and despite her fear, the girl didn't move from her place. What the hell was going on...? That was horribly confusing. Something about the creature was so familiar that Gina had to fight the temptation of touching it.<br/><br/>But then, the moment was gone, and so was the wolfman. Feeling like all of that was too much, Gina sat down on the floor, breathing heavily. Pain, confusion and fear were in her eyes when she looked at her father. Mr. Benbow sighed and leaned closer, picking his daughter up. ""We need to get out of the house, now. I will explain everything once we are safe"".</div>"
13777,Unnatural Feelings (Shadow and Marco),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46902&start=40,2015-06-24T03:31:35,Marco,"Daniel wandered forlornly through the woods to his home, pieces of the shattered glass falling off of his fur as each hair either fell out or retracted. By the time he got home, his faces bone structure was changing back. He had never felt a more painful thing in his life, and he could not stop but cover his eyes and mouth as the burning intensified. When he got back into the building, he and stumbled in and fell to his knees. By that time, his father Charles was by his side, and so was Alexander. Zack had managed to show himself, a little bit bruised around his neck, but quickly healing. When the transformation was done, he sat there in a sweat, just staring off blankly. His mother walked in with a smaller girl just beside her. This girl had very enticing red eyes... yet they were full of something else to... almost, lust. Not exactly for him, but for something else inside him, like the beast.<br/><br/>She smiled softly, and just as his father tried to console him, the girl gave a wicked grin. ""Your transformation is a... special case, so to speak"" she murmured. Flipping back her long curled brown hair. "", So we are going away for a while...""<br/>Daniel felt his eyes raise, they looked much colder then they were before his transformation. ""For how long..."" he said without a hint of surprise. The girls smile swapped out for a pouty look, but she quickly ignored his coldness. ""Well, that will depend on you, right Charles?"" she said. Daniels dad nodded grudgingly, and he sighed, ""Right."" Daniel stood up on unsteady feet and coughed, the transformation having taken much out of him. ""Well..."" he murmured, looking out into the direction of Gina's house. ""... it's not like I can go on like I am now..."" he whispered sadly. ""By the way, sorry... Zack,"" he said. His brother nodded, and he sighed as well, ""You had every right to be pissed...""<br/><br/>Daniel barely heard him, and he just stared off."
13778,Unnatural Feelings (Shadow and Marco),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46902&start=40,2015-06-25T00:08:04,Shades,"<div style=""text-align: justify;"">Back at Gina's home, an eery silence was all over the house. Mrs. Benbow had returned to the living room, and nobody said a word for a long time. Gina, still in her father's arms, trembled softly. She nodded after Mr. Benbow's words about getting out of the house. There was no way they could simply stay in there and just wait for those beasts to come back.<br/><br/>""Wh-where are we going?"", Gina asked softly. ""Somewhere"", Mr. Benbow replied. ""Probably a small hotel, until we can make up our minds about what to do"".<br/><br/>Mrs. Benbow nodded quietly. ""I will pack something for all of us. You stay here with Gina"", she murmured. As the woman left, Gina shook her head. ""What... what the hell is happening?"", the girl demanded, her voice trembling. ""Why are the two of us acting as though... this is all very normal...?"".<br/><br/>Mr. Benbow sighed and shook his head. ""I will tell you everything once we are safe. I promise"".</div>"
13779,Unnatural Feelings (Shadow and Marco),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46902&start=40,2015-06-28T18:00:51,Marco,"Seven years had passed while Daniel was away... the one known as Katherine taught him many things about himself, and he spent years of his life by her side. The day she told him about there marriage, and tried to force him into it, was the day he left, full of rage at her assumptions that he would go with it. She told him as he left, how on his twenty-fifth birthday, he would marry her. That day was less then a year away, and the twenty four year old Daniel Weylyn made his way home. He wondered to himself, as he took one step past the old grocer that he would get his families home supplies from. If anyone would remember him? In his time away, he had grown exceptionally handsome, his hair style had not changed much, but he now kept it more parted in areas and well kempt, and he had the makings of a stubble growing on his chin and jawline. He had an expensive looking dark grey dress shirt on and a pair of dark blue jeans. His eyes, were not the same... though they appeared to not have changed, there was a new intensity to them, a dark look that showed he had not taken his existence as a werewolf lightly... and had hated every minute of it. Either that, or he accepted the beast in himself more than his own family had.<br/><br/>Daniel seemed to be barely the same person as he was when he had left without goodbyes to anybody, not even his family. He was sure even now, Katherine was watching him, waiting to see what he would do for his ""homecoming"" so to speak."
13780,Unnatural Feelings (Shadow and Marco),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46902&start=40,2015-06-29T04:43:45,Shades,"<div style=""text-align: justify;"">Seven years had passed since that scary moment back at the Benbow family's home. Since the day in which they all were nearly killed by an angry beast. Since the day the family nearly fell apart. That day, after they had left the house and checked in to a hotel for a few days, Mr. Benbow finally told his daughter everything about her family's past. About how when they had come to that town, their family and the family comprised of werewolves had soon gotten involved in a feud. The versions were varied, and Mr. Benbow said he didn't know which was true.<br/><br/>Some stories said there had been a sort of Romeo and Juliet story. Some said a member of the Benbow family had accidentally killed a member of the Weylyns, thus starting the war. How it had begun was a mystery. But it had never stopped since. Generation after generation, there had always been uneasy peace or outright war. <br/><br/>Looked like the current generation would be on the second case. And for that, Georgina prepared herself. Her first plan had been to move out of home and live alone, but Mrs. Benbow's pleas had changed her mind. Yet, the relations within the family were never the same. Now that Georgina knew what was expected of her, a lot made sense. And a lot didn't. Gina couldn't get over the fact that important parts of her life and history had been kept from her. She couldn't simply overlook the fact that it had nearly killed her. But that was in the past now.<br/><br/>Gina had a future to look forward to. She planned on leaving the town, but before... she needed to make peace with one person. The one other person in all that mess who hadn't had a choice either.</div>"
13781,Unnatural Feelings (Shadow and Marco),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46902&start=40,2015-07-09T06:03:44,Marco,"Daniel could feel the eyes of others on him as he walked, and he could tell he seemed extremely out of place. Eventually he just remembered turning around and staring at everyone back. ""What..."" he more stated, than asked as a real question. At this, any one who was looking at him cleared there throats and turned away, and he continued on his way. Daniel didn't stop walking, and the only time he thought about it was when he passed Georgina's house. He flinched for a split second before lowering his head, dark thoughts over taking him as he wandered towards the wood line and his home. His fists clenching in anger, then releasing as he simply let it go. Though the thoughts of the day he confronted her as a werewolf still burned in his mind, it was like a contract with the devil forever binding him and controlling his thoughts. He could struggle and try to forget, but he knew he would be under her spell just after an encounter unless he broke that contract, yet knew that he would lose something more than he already has. He stopped mid step, and grabbed both sides of his head, attempting to take a breather and get under control. ""-But that something I'd lose, feels like something precious..."" he grumbled to himself before lowering his hands.<br/><br/>He closed his eyes for but a moment, sighed and took another step toward home..."
13782,Unnatural Feelings (Shadow and Marco),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46902&start=40,2015-07-09T15:24:05,Shades,"<div style=""text-align: justify;"">Georgina could also feel eyes on her, but not the townsfolks'. She could feel her parents gazing at her. It wasn't exactly a rare occurrence lately. It seemed like every time she moved or said something she would be looked at like she had just grown a second head.<br/><br/>Maybe, for her parents, she had indeed changed that much. But who could blame her? In one single day, everything she knew as her life crumbled down and left her with nothing. Or at least, nothing but a completely different life she had not asked to have. Her best friend - for whom she still cared deeply, even with seven years apart - was a creature she had never believed in. A creature she was, in theory, supposed to hate. Her family had a long history of hunting and killing those creatures - or being hunted and killed by them.<br/><br/>And apparently she was expected to marry another hunter. In seven years, she had dodged that, though. Her firm 'no' had been enough, for now. And her life hadn't been easy. Her moments in the forest - something Gina couldn't give up on - had turned a lot more dangerous. She had lost count of how many times she had been attacked by one or another werewolf. She had defended herself, but not killed any of them. It was a personal vow she had made. It had nearly cost her life, but she had kept true to it. She wouldn't forgive herself if she killed a member of Daniel's family, or even him. No. Sacrifices had to be made, and she was willing to make them.<br/><br/>""Stop. Stop speaking"", she finally interrupted her mother's lamentations about everything under the sun. About her refusal to marry. About her stubborn refusal to kill werewolves. And of course, about the high regard she still held her friend in. Jumping to her feet, Georgina picked up her bow and arrows. ""I will be in the forest for a while"", she stated firmly, leaving without waiting for an answer. Taking her dog with her - a Great Dane -, Gina walked to the forest in long strides. It was, ironically, the one place where she felt at ease. Not too much, though. She was always paying attention to any movement around her. It was probably why she heard, or felt, there was someone near before she saw who it was. ""Show yourself!"", her voice sounded, firm and more mature, but still sounding pretty much as she did seven years ago.</div>"
13783,Unnatural Feelings (Shadow and Marco),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46902&start=40,2015-07-12T00:14:52,Marco,"Daniel froze mid-step, he had been too distracted, and had not scented her presence until now. He rested his head on a tree, and he gripped the nearest branch, snapping it in seconds. This way, he could convince himself that he had to talk to her by accident alone. In hearing her voice, now older... and more womanly, yet undeniably hers. The lust he felt grew, and also his hate for a certain person. He rubbed his face with his hands, resting on his lips for a moment before he took a chance and walked out from beyond a pair of trees. ""So, you have found me..."" he said in an almost harsher voice, but also a sadder one as well. ""I wonder, if you remember... that night as well as I do,"" his grin was a wolfish one, not kind... but not bad as well. He was on the fence now, and one step could change everything for him once again.<br/><br/>""What, don't recognize your old pal? Gina."" His face looked like it fell, and he peered at the dog at her side. ""Heh, so- he... Willy did not make it huh,"" he scratched the back of his head. ""I guess, the moment things started up like this, there was no doubt I would never see him again."" He did not want her to see the change in him, but in the end... it did not matter. He looked up into her eyes and offered up the best smile he could give, which was not one in the slightest. It was akin to a look the dude would have in a bad date, and figured out she was cheating on him, but did not want to appear like he knew and could not get it out of his head. It was uncertain, and regretful. ""God, I wish I- I..."" he gave up talking, and swallowed what felt like a baseball in his throat."
13784,Unnatural Feelings (Shadow and Marco),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46902&start=40,2015-07-12T05:12:52,Shades,"<div style=""text-align: justify;"">Something vibrated inside Gina when she heard that voice. It sounded eerily familiar. But yet… it couldn’t be the person she was thinking about. He was… gone, for a long time. Maybe even dead, if she was to consider the possibility. Of course, that was an idea Gina didn’t want to even entertain. Daniel <span style=""font-style: italic"">had</span> to be around. Even if he would never talk to her again.<br/><br/>His words about remembering that night made Gina lower her bow. He wasn’t a threat for her, of that Gina was sure. He was different, though. Very different. Not that she wasn’t. She had changed a lot. She had grown older, more mature, and a little more wary of everything and everyone.<br/><br/>But that was Daniel. <span style=""font-style: italic"">Her</span> Daniel, her best friend since they were children. His voice sounded sad, though, and his attempt at a smile didn’t escape Gina’s gaze. Shaking her head, Georgina dropped her bow and ran to her old friend. Her arms wrapped around him, her head barely reaching his chest. “Oh, shut up, Daniel”, Gina murmured, trying not to sound too happy to see him. “Just… shut up for a minute, will you?”.</div>"
13785,Unnatural Feelings (Shadow and Marco),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46902&start=40,2015-07-20T01:36:03,Marco,"Daniel raised his hands as if to keep her back, but by then her arms wrapped around him. ""Look, Gina you shouldn't... just, don't-"" he said, fighting to say something over the pounding of his heartbeat in his ears. Come to think of it, Gina's was there too, and he heard them together as though they were in sync. He placed his hands gently on her arms to push her back, but he soon grew weak with new emotions, and his hands dropped limply. ""This warmth..."" he said with half sigh. ""You know, you just don't seem to grow Gina- try to gain a few inches or something,"" he said. When he finally did find the strength to embrace her in a hug, he tried to not be too rough. His arms were wrapped around her tightly enough as it was.<br/><br/>He noticed how well muscled she was now, slim, but powerful. Then his eyes softened, and he closed them for but a moment in thought. ""Huh, Scratch that... it seems, it is me who has gained in size again."" With that, he let her go and took a step back. ""You have grown up Gina, I thought when I got back you would look like you did those few years ago."" He crossed his arms and looked away, ""Yet here you are, a beautiful young women now,"" he said, ""you are strong, I can tell, and that is good... for what comes next you will need that strength. That strength that you have tenfold times more then I do."" He spoke wistfully, but firmly as he looked up and into her eyes. ""When the time comes, and we next meet, I will not do anything to hurt you, we can hang out for all I know, but... the next chance you can get, you need to do it when I least expect it... I want you to-"" Daniel lowered his left arm and clenched his fist, planting his right hand onto his chest. ""-You need to hit me here, Gina... with all you have got...<br/><br/>His eyes now blazed with a hunger unlike Daniels old gaze... this wasn't the kind, softness he always displayed to one and all else.<br/>""I want it to be you, who<span style=""font-weight: bold""> <span style=""color: #FF0000"">kills</span> </span>me."""
13786,Unnatural Feelings (Shadow and Marco),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46902&start=40,2015-07-23T22:05:56,Shades,"<div style=""text-align: justify;"">Gina felt her heart race with a slew of emotions she couldn't explain even if she tried. There was fear - not that Daniel would hurt her, but that he would push her away. Well, in a way it was the same, as Gina was sure she would be deeply hurt by Daniel's rejection. She could notice he was about to do just that. It was with a sigh of relief that she noticed Daniel didn't actually complete the movement to pull or push her away from him. When Daniel complained about her height, Gina couldn't help but laugh. ""Oh, stop it already, Daniel"", she murmured softly.<br/><br/>When Daniel's gaze seemed to soften, Gina felt her heart warm a little. It was the friendly gaze she remembered, but there wasn't much time to enjoy it, as he soon closed his eyes. ""It seems to be. You seem to have the bad habit of leaving me behind"". Gina looked up at Daniel and sighed. ""Well, there wasn't a choice to be made, now was there? I had to grow up and... all that it implies"". Falling silent, Gina frowned when Daniel started talking about her needing her strength.<br/><br/>Her eyes went wide when she heard Daniel's request. A cold anger slipped into those two emeralds. ""Is that why you came back?"", she asked, her voice cold and firm. ""To ask me to do something I could never do? Daniel, if you... change right now and try to kill me, I will stand exactly where I am and let you do it before I raise a hand to harm you"". Gina's breathing was heavy, as it always got when she was angry. She lifted her shirt just a little above her waist and showed a large claw scar on her skin. ""See that? I didn't kill the one who did this to me, because I was afraid it could be either you or someone you cared about. I have not killed <span style=""font-style: italic"">a single one</span> of your kind to this day. And I will <span style=""color: #FF0000""><span style=""font-weight: bold"">not</span></span> kill you. If that is what you came for, leave now"".<br/><br/>After a moment, Gina ran her fingers through her hair and looked at Daniel again, tugging on her shirt. ""Why did you come back, after all this time? I expected... nothing. Doesn't matter"".</div>"
13787,Unnatural Feelings (Shadow and Marco),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46902&start=40,2015-07-24T00:07:06,Marco,"Daniel seemed like he was going to charge her, and hurt her. Then he saw the claw marks on her belly, and rage engulfed him ""Which one of them did that too you!?"" he started up, emotions getting the better of him. Though he quickly grew weak again, and sighed in exasperation, and exhaustion. ""She watches me all the time, and I don't know if I can take it anymore. She wants to know if I will survive this, and for all these years I have been gone, I have been in a losing battle..."" he murmured, gripping his hand, which was now shaking. He looked up sullenly, and pitifully.<br/><br/>""I- I love you Gina!"" he said in a half growl as he calmed himself down. ""Though, if I can not do something about this fight, this internal struggle, I will be lost. I will be unlike anything you have seen. My brothers, they are just weaker, that is a fact... this beast is so strong it is beyond sanity, no wonder why no one wishes for this strength, but at the same time wants it... thy just want the perks, the pro's, not the khans."" He said with an admitting tone. ""If I could, I would love you, and care for you, and want you to love me back, but if I give in, i will want to fight, and if I want to fight, I will lose.""<br/><br/>Daniel walked up to her, and moved her hand to his chest. ""If you don't, everyone, not just you... but my own family, your family, the town... they may all end up dying... and I will be left to wander here, until I kill all the wildlife in this forest, until my heart gives out."" He spoke, despair replacing the worry in his gaze. ""I just wanted to spend my time with you, and I wanted the one I l- love, to end the beast."" Daniel told her, grasping her hand with both of his now. ""If I did beat it, and stayed with you, and ran away... what might happen to our kids? the gene gets stronger every time it manifests in a wolf. So chances of them being not just like me, but with this strong wolf gene that causes such pain and fighting, is only higher."" He said softly, ""I love you too much for you to watch that happen. But I am too much a coward to kill myself, and save you that worry.""<br/><br/>""If- if there was a way, I would accept being a werewolf, and beat this thing... but like I am now... it's<span style=""color: #FF0000"">Kill</span>, or be<span style=""color: #FF0000"">Killed</span>"""
13788,Unnatural Feelings (Shadow and Marco),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46902&start=40,2015-07-25T03:14:05,Shades,"<div style=""text-align: justify;"">Gina noticed Daniel's reaction to the markings on her body. Her gaze went to his face, and she waited for him to calm down. ""I don't know, Daniel"", she replied in a matter-of-fact intonation. She would really have no idea which one it was. They were all similar to her, so there was no way to know. ""We can deal with her..."", Gina started, but Daniel's statement interrupted and stunned her.<br/><br/>Feeling her heart race and tighten, Gina didn't reply right away. It was for the best, as Daniel kept on talking. She listened to him, trying to understand and help him. It pained her that he felt like this, like he was facing a losing battle before he had even started to fight it.<br/><br/>Placing her hand on Daniel's chest, Gina listened in silence. ""You don't know that, Dan"", she finally replied. ""You have been trying to fight alone, and this... person, is obviously not helping. She is feeding the beast. I would soothe it, and work with you, not against you"". Gina spoke softly, but firmly. ""Let me try, Dan. Everyone dies. If I die helping you be a better... you, I... I can deal with that. And if I can help you and go on living... we don't need to have children. If you think they could suffer for being ours, we will not have them. We can be happy with each other. We can go away, somewhere where you can't harm anyone. We'll live in a forest and off the land"". Gina held Daniel's hands tightly. ""Let me help you!"".</div>"
13789,Unnatural Feelings (Shadow and Marco),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46902&start=40,2015-07-25T17:32:35,Marco,"A million things were going through Daniel's head right now. What if they got out of here, what if they didn't? how would Gina's family feel? how would his feel? then the final question. How could Gina possibly help him? this question almost threw his thoughts off track, but he felt some hope at the very least. His heart was pumping so fast, he was afraid the change would come on as soon as he moved... but he at least trained himself enough to stop that. ""But- what if you someday want kids?"" he whispered softly. Daniel heard multiple noises in the distance, viscous noises. Noises of his brothers coming just like before. ""It seems... just like before..."" he said darkly. At that moment, he sighed and blinked as if clearing his head.<br/><br/>""Gina, go get your gear, and meet me by the docks... we will take a boat out of this place."" He told her with a kind smile, like the old Daniel once had. ""I am sorry... for pushing this all on you like this. Though, if you someday do change your mind, you will not have to worry... it will be dealt for when the time comes."" He was sure of his words, more sure then he could have guessed himself. ""I do love you Gina..."" he said as he closed his eyes and gave her a kiss on her forehead. It was slow and shaky, and he was afraid... afraid of hurting her, and afraid of the act. When he raised his face, he was crying, and a tear of his fell to her forehead, making a small trail before falling off. ""I will meet up with you, I just have some business to deal with."" His voice was stronger now, but still kind like before as he brushed the water from her forehead with a thumb and turned around. His steps showed how he was unsure, but they were not shaking.<br/><br/>""The boat should be still at the dock that I had used to get here, the owner of the ship should accept 20 dollars for two. Make sure to get on the boat, and wait in the rooms, you will be okay in there."""
13790,Unnatural Feelings (Shadow and Marco),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46902&start=40,2015-07-26T06:47:28,Shades,"<div style=""text-align: justify;"">Gina had a lot in her head as well. She felt that all of a sudden, everything had changed. Daniel's return to Otterburn had changed her life. Again, if she would be honest with herself. It seemed like every time something changed his life, hers followed. ""We will cross this bridge when we come to it, Dan"", Gina assured him firmly. She knew that was a possibility - they were young, after all. But she also knew that it was no use to waste time worrying about a possible future, not right now.<br/><br/>""Somethings are changing"", Gina replied when Daniel said it seemed just like before. ""This time, we are taking control of our fate"". <br/><br/>After these words, Gina listened as Daniel told her what to do. His kind smile warmed her heart, and made her believe everything would work out all right. Then again, Gina was much more of an optimistic than Daniel. Or at least she believed in her ability to do things, to make things work. ""Very well"", she replied when he told her to get her gear and meet him by the docks. She smiled when he said he loved her. ""I love you too, Dan"", she murmured softly. ""Please, be careful"", Gina still murmured, before taking a step back. ""I will do as you say. Please, be there"".<br/><br/>Pausing after her request, Gina looked at Daniel and sighed. She needed to be fast, before she could think too much and give up. With this in mind, Gina turned her back to the forest and ran as fast as she could back home. There was no time to waste.</div>"
13791,Unnatural Feelings (Shadow and Marco),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46902&start=40,2015-07-29T03:32:31,Marco,"Daniel turned around and slowly walked through the forest towards home. Every muscle on him was sore from holding back the change during repeated occasions as of late. His eyes would constantly shift, and change if it was not for how much he cared for Gina, he could not have possibly withheld that from her. The young werewolf felt his teeth repeatedly grow from his gums to give the appearance of sharp canines, and then retracted. The change for a werewolf was not all painful, and somehow the pain was lusted after for them.<br/>Though some things never felt desired.<br/><br/>The feeling of losing your humanity was like a form of ecstasy, and acted like a drug in the end. With all things considered, when you regained your more human outlook on life... the thin glass that separated the beast and man starts to dwindle, and crack. All the blood rushes in like water, and all you see is the red currents as you try to breath... blowing nothing but bubbles of air into the crimson lake.<br/>In short, it's like drowning while knowing nothing is going save you.<br/><br/>Daniel looked up, and treating his weakness and strength like a tag team-<br/>He let that thin glass crack just a little more..."
13792,Unnatural Feelings (Shadow and Marco),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46902&start=60,2015-07-29T15:10:34,Shades,"<div style=""text-align: justify;"">Gina watched as Daniel turned around. Her heart was still racing, a sense of excitement she hadn't felt in years slipping back into her. It was a sense of the possibilities life held. There was so much they could do now. All they had to do was leave Otterburn, and the world would be their home. They could find a place where nobody else went, and make their life there. For the first time in a long time, Gina wasn't feeling that sense of emptiness inside. <br/><br/>In no time, they would be leaving that small town, where people just didn't understand them - and didn't even try - and going somewhere where they could really live. The prospect of a new life made Gina smile. It felt like it had been worth the wait. <br/><br/>So engulfed in her thoughts she was, that Gina didn't move towards her own home as quickly as she would. So, when Daniel allowed the distance between man and beast to get even shorter, she was still standing there. A morbid curiosity made Gina stay in the forest and take a few steps closer to where Daniel was. Leaning against a tree, her eyes fixed upon him, she waited. Would she get to see him change for the first time, and him in his other form for the second, or would he manage to regain control? <br/><br/>Deep down inside, Gina knew she shouldn't be there when his brothers arrived. But equally deep inside, she knew they wouldn't harm her. Daniel was there, and she had her bow. These two factors made her sure she would be all right and safe.</div>"
13793,Unnatural Feelings (Shadow and Marco),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46902&start=60,2015-08-07T18:54:43,Marco,"Daniel stopped mid step as he stretched his muscles.<span style=""font-style: italic"">'If I do not keep it in check, the change will come too quickly... I will lose myself in it...'</span>he reminded himself silently. Almost as soon as he stopped and had this thought he had noted how the tree's above him sounded in there shudder. The movements were clear as day as the leaves were shaking and branches were creaking all the way toward Gina's house. Daniel felt his spine shudder, and he glared up at the movements. Instantly. he leaped up toward the disturbances like nothing else, and jumped in front of his two siblings were he then leaped 'at' them. Both hands clasped his brothers necks, and as they gripped his wrists with there hands... he jumped off the trees and lay them out on the ground with enough force to splash dirt into the air.<br/><br/>He got up and walked a few steps away, pacing before them as they got up slowly but surely. ""So, you are here Daniel... finally decided to come home?"" Zack stated, coughing as he rubbed his sore and slightly reddened neck. Alexander glared up at his brother Daniel fiercely. ""I think we both know that he has come to kill us Zack... before his little girlfriend can get hurt, and before he completely loses himself and kills everyone here.""<br/>Daniels eyes flashed in surprise, ""You know about what happens to me... when I change?"" he growled. Alexander sighed sadly while he flexed his fingers, ""I am going to change, and kill you before you have a chance Daniel. Before you give into that side of you... I will end you, to help you-"" he cut himself off, running at Daniel as he started the change.<br/><br/>Daniel narrowed his eyes at his brothers as one after the other began the change, and he bit his lip... drawing blood as he tried to control his emotion. In a mere second, he charged his siblings, not even having changed yet. He managed to pick up the growing Alexander, dragging him as he got taller, and he punched Zack in a sort of uppercut. From there, he then picked up Alexander, his muscles flexing and stretching so much with the weight it looked like it hurt. Daniel yelled at them as he slammed Alexander down on top of Zack. ""Why won't you just stop!?"" he yelled at them in a huskier voice. ""I don't want to have to kill my brothers over this! but I will, and I will live with it for the rest of my life.<span style=""color: #FF80BF"">Because the day you went</span><span style=""color: #FF80FF""> against my wishes,</span><span style=""color: #FF0000""> was the day you became my enemy!""</span>His voice grew darker, colder... and ultimately, the feeling of an awesome presence was near. His voice changed into a bloodcurdling evil echo of his former self, and it was clear he was done playing around. The energy coming off him, was pure Alpha male... the Alpha of all Alpha's.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #FF0000"">The monster, that monsters feared.</span>"
13794,Unnatural Feelings (Shadow and Marco),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46902&start=60,2015-08-09T17:46:38,Shades,"<div style=""text-align: justify;"">Gina's nerves felt tense as Daniel stretched his muscles. Her hands ready to shoot an arrow - not at him, but at his brothers - whenever needed, her gaze kept glued to her old friend. A part of her feared staying there, afraid he might lose control and end up attacking her. Another part told her no matter what, he wouldn't. This part won, and Gina waited where she was, all her senses following the events. Her sight locked on Daniel, her keen sense of hearing kept her informed of the moviments on the forest. Her gaze only moved when Daniel did, though. Turning around so she could keep her friend on her sight, Gina felt her heart race.<br/><br/>So, his brothers had really come. Had they come for him, or <span style=""font-style: italic"">for her</span>? Gina really couldn't tell, but it was clear they would come for her at some point. And if they managed to escape Daniel's grip, it would be sooner than expected. <br/><br/>Every survival instinct inside Gina told her to run for her life. For if one of the brothers escaped Daniel, she was 100% sure he would come after her. And Gina had to be realistic - as fit and quick as she was, she would still be unable to outrun a werewolf. And she didn't want to end up scarred again, or dead. But another force held her there. Curiosity, maybe? Perhaps, but whatever it was, this force kept her feet glued to the ground.<br/><br/>At least until that statement from Daniel. That seemed to return her ability to run, and run she did, trying not to look back. She couldn't bear to see her best friend, the one she wanted to spend her life with, turn into a <span style=""font-style: italic""><span style=""color: #FF0000"">monster</span></span> who would kill his own siblings. And he would be able to find her afterwards. For now, she needed to be away from him.</div>"
13795,Unnatural Feelings (Shadow and Marco),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46902&start=60,2015-08-11T20:23:06,Marco,"He glared down at his siblings who glanced up past him in a direction. ""Didn't you scent her brother? she was right there, watching you... do you think that she will want to be with you after seeing and hearing your nature and words,"" Alexander growled, getting off his brother. Zack was in the middle of shifting when he went up to Daniel and jumped at him. His appearance bursting forth into that of a monster wolf, and just as Daniel heard Alexanders words, he changed as well. His arm the first to rip with black fur as his height grew, bones clicking, and head shifting. He was in full change in mere seconds, where he grabbed Zack by the throat in his jump. Alexander looked up at his brothers as Zack struggled.<br/><br/>""Don't do it Daniel, you won't forgive yourself, if you kill Zack, and then me... you will be hunted down by others for the rest of your life, you know who will kill that girl if you try to run away with her, and she will not stop because of her jealousy. That red eyed werewolf women will not give up even if we do...""<br/><br/>Daniel just stared at Alexander with dull eyes, and opened his long wolfish jaws. It was clear, he did not give a damn in his current state, and he finished Zack off. With a small noise from his brother, it was clear his neck had been broken in just a quick movement. Daniel turned to Alexander fully now, and let out a loud chilling growl. His brother, tried to turn tail and run... but Daniel was faster, and he murdered him like he did to Zack. There was barely any resistance, and that just made it clearer that Daniel was barely in control. He finally picked up the scent of a girl now... and he turned his head in the direction she was running."
13796,Unnatural Feelings (Shadow and Marco),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46902&start=60,2015-08-12T20:27:15,Shades,"<div style=""text-align: justify;"">Gina could feel her heart pounding in her chest. With each stride, her muscles stretched as far as they could. Her hands gripped her bow, an arrow ready to go, even as she ran. Rationally, Gina knew that she might need to shoot a few arrows in case Daniel got too close. Deep down inside, though, the girl doubted her ability to hurt him. He was her Daniel, her best friend, the person she couldn't remember her life without. He was the first person she had loved outside her family. And now... he could kill her if he didn't regain control.<br/><br/>Or she would have to kill him. And Gina doubted her ability to do it in two ways. First, she would probably not have the heart to hurt Daniel. And second... well, it would take a lot of arrows to even stop him. That thing was massive. <br/><br/>No, she had to run and reach safety...if that was a possibility. No, she couldn't be pessimistic. She had to keep running. Once she reached home... <span style=""font-weight: bold""><span style=""font-style: italic"">Crack</span></span>. ""Hmph!"".<br/><br/>A loud crackling sound interrupted Gina's race towards home when she stepped on something she couldn't see. Feeling a wave of pain starting on her left ankle and creeping up her leg, the girl fell on her back, managing to sit down with a groan. Looking at the odd angle her feet rested on, Gina closed her eyes. <span style=""font-weight: bold""><span style=""color: #FF0000""><span style=""font-style: italic"">The race was over, and she had lost</span></span></span>.</div>"
13797,Unnatural Feelings (Shadow and Marco),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46902&start=60,2015-08-19T16:54:15,Marco,"The werewolf ripped through leaves and branches like nothing else. The pieces snapped uncomfortably against his tough skin, and stuck in what fur he had. The black like cover of fur on him helping him blend into the darkening sky and shadows of the forest, only making his eyes appear more malevolent than before. As the creature heard a noise close to him, his breath quickened with glee as it was clear his prey had made a mistake and fallen. He did not know what the desire for hunting this girl was nor why, but no matter what he still wanted to catch her. As he got closer his ears perked up like a pet dog having received a treat from its master.<br/><br/>His footsteps got louder and more eager on top of those branches, those which would creak and crack sending chills of desire up its spine. The desire to finally see what he was so eager to find. The werewolf landed loudly onto the ground in front of the girl, causing the surrounding plant life to slightly shudder from the impact. He lumbered over to the girl and stretched his jaws as he moved in. Claws sharper then steel pierced the tree beside the girl and behind her as he pinned her between him and the obstruction. Drool fell from the beasts maw as he peered hungrily at her. His teeth razor sharp as he moved in for the first bite.<br/><br/><span style=""font-weight: bold""><span style=""color: #FF0000"">""My.... Prey....""</span></span>the beast thought to itself. It found words forming, words that could describe its desire, and if it could get these words out. The beasts curiosity for it's desire would be satisfied. Its wolfish jaw parted, barely able to move besides in the motion to bite or growl.<span style=""font-weight: bold""><span style=""color: #FF0000"">""Mm- my... P-prey...""</span></span>it stuttered, huffing in an unsatisfied manner as it instinctively knew this was not what it wanted to word.<span style=""font-weight: bold""><span style=""color: #FF0000"">""Mm- m- My... M- my Gin... Ginm,""</span></span>it fought for the words. Finding itself unable to do anything else until it got this across.<span style=""color: #FF0000"">Mh-My, Gih...Ginha...""</span>it said with its deep voice. More or less having been able to say the name after numerous attempts.<br/><br/>The beast did not know the meaning of its words... and tried to sink its teeth into her shoulder numerous times. Eventually, it bit into the tree beside her head, jaw cracking with the effort to control itself. Muscles rippling with stress all the while an uncontrollable confusion reigned its mind."
13798,Unnatural Feelings (Shadow and Marco),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46902&start=60,2015-08-20T16:22:36,Shades,"<div style=""text-align: justify;"">Gina stayed where she was, as she could hear the creature moving closer and closer. Her heart was pounding in her chest, and her mind raced like an animal in a trap. Should she try to get up and run? Or should she stay and accept her fate? It seemed like there wouldn't be any time to thinking, though, as the beast was already too close, and her ankle was too injured to allow for her usual speed. No, Gina would probably not be able to outrun the beast. Yet, she could trust her smaller size to squeeze in places the beast wouldn't be able to fit, and thus gain some time.<br/><br/>But it was too late for any planning now. The beast was there, and apparently hungry. <span style=""font-style: italic""><span style=""color: #FF0000"">And she would be the next course</span></span>. Or would she? When the beast started speaking in that hard to understand intonation Gina tried to make sense of what it was saying. My prey. Yes, she was right. She was about to be killed and eaten by the man she loved. Closing her eyes, Gina hoped he wouldn't be too horrified when he returned to normal. But...<br/><br/>Gina's eyes opened when the beast started trying to say something else. Her gaze fixed upon the beast, and she cowered a little in fear when the creature bit the tree beside her head. Feeling a rush of adrenaline, Gina dared to touch the creature's fur. She touched it carefully, ready to move away at the first sign of displeasure. ""Yes. I am your Gina, Daniel"", she murmured, trying to soothe the  beast's stress and confusion. ""Come back to me, Dan..."", she pleaded, hoping the creature would understand either her words or her intonation.</div>"
13799,Unnatural Feelings (Shadow and Marco),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46902&start=60,2015-08-22T06:01:47,Marco,"The beast could barely understand the girls words. Though it was clear that as soon as the name ""Daniel"" was uttered, she had his attention. Her words were not something he could make clear. Her voice seemed to sooth him though, and her touch made his fur quiver with a feeling beyond that of lust for the hunt. It was something more along the lines of a woeful love. The massive creatures jaw went slack as it let go of the tree to reveal splintered and broken wood. As his silvery eyes peered at her, two emotions were clear. One was the desire to kill her, and give in to the lust. The other was much more complicated... showing sadness, regret, love, and even pain. The monster was clearly shivering with the urge to kill, and it seemed like it was extremely difficult to keep itself from striking her. Every so often it would lower its ears and snarl as it stood up to its full height and glared down at her, or it would twitch and look away as if ashamed of something.<br/><br/>As the beast went through its phases, it was clear one wrong move and she would have more injuries that just a twisted ankle. She might even lose her life over something small. He seemed to be keeping a distance now, and just kept licking his jowls as if he had must eaten a tasty raw morsel. He was definitely more animal then when Gina had saw him last changed. He was darker, and his posture was more slouched as if he spent more time running on all fours then just two legs. The human wolf that Gina saw that day was not here, and was replaced by the mindset of a wolfish monster."
13800,Unnatural Feelings (Shadow and Marco),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46902&start=60,2015-08-24T16:04:06,Shades,"<div style=""text-align: justify;"">Gina wasn't sure whether or not the beast could make sense of her words. She wasn't sure about its capacity to communicate in a human level, and that extended to his ability to actually understand her. Maybe it was just her voice. Maybe his name, or just a part of her sentences. It was hard to imagine. Gina didn't work with beasts. She killed them. And now, she had to try and understand Daniel in that form, and get out of it alive. <br/><br/>Falling silence, the young woman paid attention to Daniel. Her gaze upon his, paying attention to the changes in the expression in the creature's eyes. It was clear she was not really safe. Danger was still there. And she needed to get away until he calmed down and returned to his natural form. Would he still want to be with her after the recent events? Would he meet her where they had said they would?<br/><br/>Coming to the conclusion that she could do nothing but wait, Gina stood up slowly. Her hands on sight, she spoke slowly, hoping her words got through. ""I will go home now. And collect my things. I will be waiting for you by the boat so we can go away. Together"". Her voice was firm when she completed. ""Stay here until you turn back to your other form"", she requested, starting to walk away without turning her back to the creature.</div>"
13801,Unnatural Feelings (Shadow and Marco),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46902&start=60,2015-08-28T04:20:52,Marco,"The names and words rang through his ears sharply, as if they held some importance. Though he did not seem to have the ability to understand them in the way she did. The girl who was his prey had slipped past his arms, and told him to to ""stay"". Then she said something that sounded like ""change back"". Daniel stood up to his full height and took a step toward the girl, his eyes focused on her back as she just left. He tried to take a step after her, and run after her. The desire to hunt itching through him like a wildfire. Though it was like an invisible force was holding him back, the creature that was Daniel stared off pitifully at her as she disappeared from sight. There was an odd sound, and a noise behind him... the sound of some small skittering creatures. The werewolfs eyes locked on prey in the bush, and the hunt was on.<br/><br/>The hunt itself had not lasted long, all he had to do was run at the small creature and scoop it up. He opened his jaws and moved to eat the animal whole. Though when he looked down into its little furry eyes, and at it's bushy tail, he stopped just before his mouth. The creature was scrabbling to get away, and as jumped out of his hands, he just watched as it skittered away.<br/><br/>A cruel laugh sounded behind Daniel, and he swiveled his wolfish head to look in the direction the noise radiated. ""So, the beast is loose... yet tamed by such a human, how disappointing,"" the voice spoke. It sounded familiar... yet deep down, Daniel knew that this was no friend. As his keen eyes looked to a tree above him, he saw a pair of familiar red eyes. Eyes that made him feel nothing but anger and rage in his monster wolf state...<br/><br/>Eyes of the one that took him from this place... from his home. The eyes of the wolf he knew in human form as Katherine of the Bloodmoons...."
13802,Unnatural Feelings (Shadow and Marco),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46902&start=60,2015-08-28T23:38:35,Shades,"<div style=""text-align: justify;"">Gina had no idea whether or not Daniel would follow her. She really hoped he wouldn't. With her ankle injured as it was, there was no way she could outrun him. And Gina was sure she would not be able to bring herself to fire an arrow against Daniel if the need presented itself. No, she would die before raising a hand against Daniel.<br/><br/>Her good fortune seemed to keep Gina safe, though. And there was no attack to endure or fend off. Just the long way home with a swollen and sore ankle. That didn't matter now, anyway. She would take care of it once she got somewhere far away, where she could rest. For now, she needed just to get going.<br/><br/>While Daniel had that exchange with Katherine, Gina packed and planned. They would get out of this place, out for a place where they could be alone and happy. With a happy sigh, Gina bandaged her ankle tightly enough for her to be able to walk to the dock. After some hesitation, Gina wrote her parents a quick note. She didn't say where she was going, or with whom. She simply made a note indicating she was safe, and had gone away out of her own free will.<br/><br/>After leaving the note, Gina left the house. She felt her heart race happily, and could never imagine danger was closer than she could ever imagine.</div>"
13803,Unnatural Feelings (Shadow and Marco),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46902&start=60,2015-09-10T03:18:33,Marco,"Daniels claws tore into the earth when he leaped, as though a storm broke... dirt flew in every direction. ""You!!!-"" he called out in a desperate and rage filled voice. His clawed hands ripped into the tree where she once was though. The weight of his body and leap crashing down upon the small branch caused it to immediately crack upon him jumping onto it. With a loud thump he fell to the forest floor below, churning up more then just dirt as a solid imprint of the beast was left into the ground. He looked up and around with his silvery eyes, peering in every direction he heard a noise. His large razor like teeth snapped unpredictably at anything that sounded close.<br/><br/>Slowly Katherine twirled out from behind a tree and walked up to him. It was unclear at first what she would do, and as she placed her hands upon his beastly chest and wolf-like cheek it only became more strange. ""Is the big bad wolf wanting to claw and rip into lil'old me?"" she asked in a cheap impersonation of some popular figure. Whatever beast passed for Daniel just peered up coldly, its tongue almost lolling out to the ground as it drooled hungrily. Katherine's red eyes narrowed teasingly. Her petite form and long curled brown hair  which might have been considered cute at a time, was more malevolent than even Daniel. In an instant, her eyes seemed to flash like there true viscous self. ""She does not own you Daniel, remember? I do!"" the pale moonlit girl said cruelly. A maniacal laugh echoing between the tree's as she jumped off him, and sprinted for Gina...<br/><br/>Not a moment after, Daniel got up and made his move. The sound of bending branches and cracking tree's louder than multiple gunshots as he gave chase."
13804,Unnatural Feelings (Shadow and Marco),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46902&start=60,2015-09-12T06:21:41,Shades,"<div style=""text-align: justify;"">Gina, still oblivious to the danger lurking really close to her, returned to the forest. Along with her footsteps, a soft humming sound could be heard. She was happy, and hopeful. And thinking of good things. A future with Daniel. A future in which they would learn to live with their reality. She would understand the beast inside him. And help him do the same, and they would be happy together. Gina felt sure of that. Everything would fall into places. They just needed to be patient.<br/><br/>But... something felt strange in the air. <span style=""color: #FF0000""><span style=""font-weight: bold"">Danger</span></span>. She wasn't sure where it came from. But it was there. It was close, and it was coming for her. Feeling her muscles tense, Gina moved so she could face whatever was coming her way. Her hands, trained by years of practice, started moving for her bow and the silver-tip arrows, while her eyes scanned the space around her for the source of the threat. <br/><br/>Hearing the heavy footsteps and the sound of the cracking of trees made Gina swallow hard. Daniel? Was he the one who was coming for her? Or had something happened while she was gone? Feeling that the only thing she could do was wait and be ready, Gina took a few steps back until she was leaning against a tree and waited.</div>"
13805,Unnatural Feelings (Shadow and Marco),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46902&start=60,2015-09-19T04:23:28,Marco,"Daniel ripped after her, his claws tearing into bark and dirt as he climbed from tree to tree whilst still in a sprint. As he came close to her, Katherine jumped from the tree's and turned to him, spinning in circles and laughing as she was in mid-air. Everything seemed to slow down and speed up again repeatedly. The first time was when she leaped from the tree, and Daniel followed. The second was when Daniel followed... a thick branch from the tree he was in falling to the ground loudly. The most important of these moments though, was the the third and fourth ones... when Katherine tore past the tree that Gina was behind while jumping and spinning in a cruelly gleeful circle again. Her red eyes shining as she peered directly into Gina's eyes in the midst of the slow motion like moment. The petite girls gaze knowingly sadistic as she pulled of the three-sixty and kept sprinting. The next, was when Daniel came by right after and actually snapped his jowls barely an inch from Katherine's flowing hair. Claws slamming right next to Gina's head as he leaped over her and off the tree, eyes barely glancing in her direction as he took the rage filled rush of the hunt into himself.<br/><br/>It was only clear soon after to anyone but Daniel, that Katherine was leading him straight into town..."
13806,Unnatural Feelings (Shadow and Marco),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46902&start=60,2015-09-20T06:21:49,Shades,"<div style=""text-align: justify;"">Gina watched the scene in horror - or the part of the scene she could see. It was indeed scary, and all she could think was that the woman would kill her. Her laughter brought chills down Gina’s spine. It was a different, cruel, <span style=""font-style: italic"">evil</span> laughter. It brought her a very strange feeling. A sense of foreboding she couldn’t shake. <br/><br/>When Katherine tore past the tree she was behind, the girl embraced the trunk, expecting to be snatched away from it. When it didn’t happen, the young woman turned around. Seeing Daniel nearly bite the other woman made her cringe, and she crouched to stay away from his claws. It took her a moment to figure out what was happening. Feeling her blood freeze, Gina shook her head. If Daniel reached the down, it would be a tragedy. <br/><br/>Moving for her crossbow, Gina took a deep breath. She really hoped she wouldn’t need to use it. “Daniel!”, she yelled, jumping to her feet, weapon in hand. “Don’t follow her!”.</div>"
13807,Unnatural Feelings (Shadow and Marco),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46902&start=60,2015-09-28T04:23:54,Marco,"Daniel barely glanced back at her as she started yelling to him. The only thought on his mind was how it would feel to crunch on his preys neck and take her life. His desire for the hunt sub-consciously fueled by his past encounters with the cruel witch of a girl. The sound of claws scraping, his ears flicking, tongue lolling, teeth... biting. All of these things made him want to howl with delight and fury at the same time. Though, the instinct of a weapon being pointed his way made him stop. His claws scrabbling uncontrollably against the stone as he turned to glance behind himself awkwardly. At the sight of Gina, his ears flattened and his mouth released that of an animistic growling noise. The growl clearly that of a warning as he turned his attention back to his prey and kept running."
13808,Unnatural Feelings (Shadow and Marco),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46902&start=60,2015-09-29T21:04:29,Shades,"<div style=""text-align: justify;"">Gina felt her heart tight in her chest while she pointed her weapon at Daniel. She felt torn between attacking the man she loved - even in his current and nearly irrational for - and letting him run free and reach the woman who had pulled them apart. Had she been sure that Daniel would only get to Katherine and then calm down, Gina would probably have allowed him to go and not confront him. But he could lose control and kill someone else. Or - the closer possibility - he could be seen and killed.<br/><br/>The thought gave Gina the strength to keep running as well. She felt her heart beating hard, as she put every ounce of strength into her steps. Arrow always ready to be shot, she ran, now silently. There were two reasons for the silence Gina kept. One was that yelling after him would use precious energy she needed to keep running. The other was that, deep down inside, Gina felt that someone could hear Daniel's name and link the beast to his family, causing a tragedy she couldn't really see an end to. So, running after him and hoping she reached him in time was all Gina could do for now.</div>"
13809,Unnatural Feelings (Shadow and Marco),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46902&start=60,2015-11-05T05:04:59,Marco,"Daniels mind was in more of a tail-spin than even before. He barely understood why he was hunting this girl, and only that he had to kill her.  Only that he had to jump on her, and bite her until she stopped moving. He shoved a few boxes out of his way as he followed her behind a house. Bushes and gardens in the backyard flashing in front of his eyes. The sound of gravel turning to soil, then back to gravelly stone and dirt again. He could be considered a wild dog chasing a fox if not for the form of a small elegantly running girl, and a giant black creature on all fours bigger than a bear.<br/><br/>It was getting clear though, that as Daniel turned the corner on this house. That they were already in the town... No one had seen him yet, but as his claws dug into the dirt for this final leap, it would start. Blood, death, chaos, the call in for guns and crossbows... the hunters- would be dispatched and called by anyone whoms still believed in the supernatural. Daniel, would be hunted... and after seeing the corpses of the innocent, no one would have an excuse. His<span style=""font-weight: bold""><span style=""color: #FF0000"">red</span></span>eyes gleamed viciously as he reached up toward his prey. Her cruel smile that of fake innocence. His maw, almost shaping into what would be words saying--<br/><br/><span style=""font-weight: bold""><span style=""color: #FF0000"">""You are mine!!!""</span></span>"
13810,Unnatural Feelings (Shadow and Marco),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46902&start=60,2015-11-15T04:10:27,Shades,"<div style=""text-align: justify;"">Gina felt only one emotion at the moment - <span style=""font-weight: bold""><span style=""font-style: italic"">fear</span></span>. An intense fear, running like the blood in her veins. There was no other feeling, no other thought in her mind other than to stop Daniel before it was too late. She could feel blood rushing in her veins,  her heart beating fast, and her feet barely touching the ground as she ran as fast as humanly possible.  She needed to reach Daniel. She needed to reach Daniel. The sentence kept repeating itself in her mind. Faster, faster, faster… before he could be spotted…<br/><br/>Gina could barely feel her legs now. She only had attention to the scene before her. The beast and the girl. The girl, paradoxically, seemed much more dangerous than the immense beast chasing her. Locking the scene in her sights, Gina pulled her bow up. Her hand didn’t tremble, but she hesitated. Who should receive her arrow? Should she focus on stopping Daniel? Or on the creature who was causing him to rage?<br/><br/>Her indecision lasted for only one moment, and she made her choice. The girl was far more dangerous now. And she needed to hit her, before she had a chance to react. Praying with all her right that her arrow managed to hit the target, Gina sent it flying, her fingers moving quickly to ready the next one.</div>"
13811,Unnatural Feelings (Shadow and Marco),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46902&start=60,2015-11-22T16:46:47,Marco,"The werewolf girls now glowing red eyes turned knowingly to Gina as the bolt was released, and her hand moved to catch the projectile. A smile of twisted levels was splayed across her face... but quickly turned to one of pain as she had not expected something. Daniel had clawed into her leg with both wolfen hands. His teeth now sinking into her leg. In the laps of her attention, she turned back, and the bolt went straight into her hand, sticking into it only because she had twisted her palm at the last moment to stop it from going through and hitting somewheres important.<br/><br/>It all happened quickly, and before anyone had known it, they had disappeared over the side of the building. As they landed onto a pile of trash and garbage, Daniel was already on his feet. standing as straight as he could in his beastly form. He just looked around, trying to find out where his prey had disappeared to. Though the scents were confusing... and her blood was matted in his claws and covered his muzzle and teeth. Some would drip from his maw into a puddle every second or two, staining the water red... and making a little plopping noise like rain did when it hit a surface. He was standing just between two buildings, and was but a few steps from being in public. Shadows splayed across his whole body, and the only light that reflected had revealed his hungry eyes, and his licking lips.<br/><br/>In a hungry voice, he uttered but one word,<span style=""color: #FF0000""><span style=""font-weight: bold"">""Prey...""</span></span>"
13812,Unnatural Feelings (Shadow and Marco),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46902&start=80,2015-11-25T14:10:27,Shades,"<div style=""text-align: justify;"">Gina didn't really expect her arrow would take Katherine down. But she hoped it would at least cause some damage, enough for her to stop leading Daniel back to the town. What happened was not what she had been expecting, but at least it worked for something. And the arrow penetrating her hand after being shot and missing was due to sheer luck.<br/><br/>Her luck didn’t last long, though. <br/><br/>It took Gina a while to notice that they were dangerous close to being in public. Katherine wouldn’t call too much attention. At least not more than a girl with an arrow in her hand would. Daniel, for that matter, was a whole different case.<br/><br/>Gina felt her heart race, and her palms cold with sweat. She needed to act. <span style=""text-decoration: underline"">Now or never</span>. And it had to be now. “I’m so sorry”, she murmured, before preparing another arrow. This time, she didn’t aim at Katherine. She aimed at Daniel, and shot it as quickly as she possibly could, before she had a chance to change her mind. <br/><br/>Her brain had already calculated possibilities. She knew the arrow wouldn’t kill him - she had been careful to shoot somewhere non-vital, after all. But it would at the best case scenario be a distraction to give her time to lead him away. At the worst case scenario, it would anger him enough to dash after her. Either way, she hoped she could guarantee his safety, and the safety of the whole town, even at the expense of her own. <span style=""font-weight: bold""><span style=""font-style: italic"">“The needs of the many overweight the needs of one”</span></span>, she whispered to herself.</div>"
13813,Unnatural Feelings (Shadow and Marco),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46902&start=80,2015-12-11T05:59:29,Marco,"It seemed that Gina had underestimated the beast greatly. If she would have remembered the scene with the fridge, she might have decided to go for a kill shot... knowing it would not kill. The beast barely flinched as the arrow thudded into its side. Daniel turned, the look of a disappointed, and vengeful animal glazing over his eyes. It seemed, that he was not over missing his prey, and was all the more cranky for it.<br/><br/>The beasts fur rose on its shoulders, its legs seeming to move all their own. It got closer, and closer to Gina... and as it lay its claws on the wall to its right, it ripped out the arrow with its left. The arrow head slipping from his flesh and falling to the ground as if its body rejected it. Though it seemed, that the arrows properties kept the wound from sealing fully like he usually healed. Daniel reached out one clawed hand with the feeling of hungry lust in his very presence. His claws were closing in, jowls... gnashing in anticipation.<br/><br/>Then, there was the sound of wailing in the distance. The sound of a women crying over something precious... the sound of a mother weeping for her children. The brothers that Daniel had slain. The beast lurched to a stop, and its ears flattened. Hand still reaching for Gina, Daniel looked into the distance toward the sound. His beast form seeming confused as he just stood there, and waited for nothing to happen. Every now and then, his blood covered maw would be licked by his tongue, and his left ear would flick..."
13814,Unnatural Feelings (Shadow and Marco),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46902&start=80,2015-12-15T21:36:21,Shades,"<div style=""text-align: justify;"">Rationally, Gina possibly knew that she should have gone for a kill shot. Emotionally, though, she doubted her ability to do so. That beast there was still Daniel, after all. And Gina knew she would be unable to live with the idea that she had injured him seriously in the off chance that happened. The beast’s gaze made the young woman shudder a little. For an insane moment, Gina imagined that she would become the beast’s prey to make up for the lost one. <br/><br/>When the beast’s fur rose and it started moving in her direction, Gina swallowed hard. She bit her lower lip as the creature pulled out the arrow. That had to have hurt. As the arrowhead slipped from inside Daniel’s flesh, Gina watched the wound it had left behind. She nodded softly to herself. It seemed to have the right amount of silver to wound. Making a mental note that she would need more to kill, Gina sighed and tried to focus on the current situation. And it didn’t really seem like a good one.<br/><br/>It seemed like it wasn’t going to be her time just yet, though, as something distracted both the beast and herself. The sound broke her heart, but they couldn’t stay there. If they did, Lord knew what could happen. Maybe to her, nothing. But to him? Gina didn’t want to think about it. Taking a deep breath, she looked to the side of the creature and then held out a hand, pleading with it. “Please, follow me back to the forest”, she murmured, fear and tension pouring out of her and tainting her natural scent. “Please, you need to trust me and follow. <span style=""font-style: italic"">Now</span>”, she murmured, hoping the creature understood either her words or the urgency in her voice and taking a few steps back, waiting to see if she would be followed.</div>"
13815,Unnatural Feelings (Shadow and Marco),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46902,2015-05-26T18:26:26,Shades,"<div style=""text-align: justify;"">Otterburn was one of those towns where not much happened nowadays. With around a thousand inhabitants, many of the families had lived there for generations, in the same properties, only the houses being modernized to fit the passage of time. Even the businesses passed from father to son, and so on. It felt like things didn't change.<br/><br/>Some people left when young, and then returned to raise families in their town. Some inhabitants joked that the town cast a spell on those born there. Some married people from outside the town, and brought them in. Some others ended up marrying someone they had met as children.<br/><br/>That had been the case with the Benbows. Mr. Edward Benbow's family had lived there for at least ten generations. Mrs. Catherine Benbow, Bailey as a maiden, had also come from a family whose history stretched way back. The couple had had only one daughter - named Georgina, after her father’s mother. Gina, as she was called at home, was a vivacious girl, a little bit of a tomboy.<br/><br/>She enjoyed climbing trees, swimming, getting lost in the forest that took part of the town and finding her way back with the help of Earl, the old German Shepherd the family had. It was a simple life, and at six, Gina couldn’t be happier. She felt like nothing was missing in her life.<br/><br/>At the moment, a sunny Sunday afternoon, Gina was once again in her favorite spot in the world. Being in the forest meant being at home for her. She had been running, climbing trees, picking green fruits and eating them happily. After all the activity, Gina had finally sat down to rest with Earl by her side. Her little hand tugged leaves and branches off of the dog’s fur, when the animal suddenly jumped to his feet. Without giving his young companion time for anything, the dog dashed away, sniffing the air with Gina on his heels.<br/><br/>“Earl! Stop! Wait”, the little girl screamed. The animal only stop, growling, in front of a boy roughly Gina’s age. Getting on her knees, the girl wrapped her arms around the dog’s neck so it wouldn’t attack. “I’m sorry about that”, she spoke, above the growling. “He won’t bite you, I’ve got him. Just don’t run”.</div>"
13816,Unnatural Feelings (Shadow and Marco),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46902,2015-05-26T22:10:18,Marco,"The Weylyn family was an old one that had many separate branches. Having settled in Otterburn from across the ocean, they were closely the first to settle here. Peace would not last though, as others arrived and settled too. When told a town would be built here they denied the founding family charter and as so, they were outcastes on a certain level. The family went through many problems with land ownership, but it was decided that they could keep there land up on the hill overlooking the tree's which separated them from Otterburn, and overlooking Otterburn itself. This place, was where the young Daniel Weylyn had lived for seven whole years.<br/><br/>There was really no property line; but as the family owned the house itself, the hill it was on was considered theirs. The Weylyn's were some of the few to stay here from generation to generation. It was sort of the families legacy to stay here without traveling the world. This really only made people suspicious, saying things akin to ""What are they hiding up there?"" or, ""Poor children every generation being forced to live life in that musty old place,"" and even the occasional, ""I heard some shouts up at that house again... what type of things do they partake up there in that family?"" Though everything was only speculation at this point.<br/><br/>The young boys of the family were always making a ruckus up in the woods, not many spoke about it; but it was a widely known fact they made a game of scaring people for fun in the dull place. People only paid real attention to it because nothing much happened in Otterburn and a crying and slightly scared child was the peak of excitement. It was also known that the kids of the Weylyn's were also nice in the end; apologizing at next seeing the one they pranked on rare occasions. Then warning the kids about the stories of a strange animal, one that lurked up past the town in the deep woods that hunted and killed large animals for its food. No proof has surfaced yet whether or not these old stories are true though, and it is said they are just trying to prank the person once again.<br/>-<br/>Daniel Weylyn, the youngest was not particularly known. Even in comparison to the rarity of speaking to any other of the Weylyns in an actual conversation. At least until the young girl and her dog came sprinting out of the woods, the dog stopping before the startled Daniel himself.<br/><br/>He looked up as the girl came behind the dog, and held him back. Daniel nodding in response to the other kids demands on not running. With wide, more surprised rather than startled looking eyes the color of silver. The young seven year old didn't move from his kneeling position. He had been by a small stream rinsing his dirty hands when they had come from his right. The boy clearly very kind and raised well. ""What's his name?"" he asked, those his first words to the girl. He was now looking up at her with more a curious look. As he had not really talked to someone other than a family member before for any long period of time."
13817,Unnatural Feelings (Shadow and Marco),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46902,2015-05-27T18:43:13,Shades,"<div style=""text-align: justify;"">The girl who held the large dog looked curiously at the boy. She had never met him before, that was a fact. Gina had a good memory, and that boy didn't look like every other boy in town. There was something about him. Something she couldn't put her finger on, but it didn't really matter.<br/><br/>What mattered was that he was a boy about her age. For Georgina's simple mind, nothing deserved much thought. If he looked friendly, he was friendly. Over the years, the little girl would probably learn that not everything was so simple. But for now, she still believed in the general kindness of mankind.<br/><br/>The girl's curly auburn hair was messy, as every time she went to the forest, and her dark green eyes had a curious expression as they stared at Daniel.<br/><br/>""Earl"", she replied, tugging on the dog one more time. ""He is not usually like this. I'm sorry"". After a pause, she held out one hand. ""I am Georgina Benbow, but you can call me Gina if you prefer"", the little girl introduced herself, not imagining that would be the beginning of a long friendship.</div>"
13818,Unnatural Feelings (Shadow and Marco),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46902,2015-05-28T01:08:29,Marco,"Daniel nodded to the girl Gina, acting cautious at first and reaching out uncertainly. When he did, he shook her hand awkwardly as this was all kind of new to the seven year old. ""That's okay,"" he said, ""My names Daniel Weylyn, you can call me Daniel."" His hand shook hers quickly, but the dog did not seem all to happier then previously. He eyed the dog weirdly, and ignored him as best he could...<br/>---<br/>The sun shone bright as the rays shone across Daniels eyes. He was going to the city to pick up some ""supplies"" as his parents liked to call them. He was sullenly aware about the pair of shadows which followed him silently in the trees bordering the town as he broke the treeline. Most people barely looked at the young boy, but those who did only cast suspicious glances at him. There was only one occasional person who ever gave him a smile and that was usually the older folk.<br/><br/>He had a bag of food and ingredients grasped in his right hand; a smaller bag in his left. He glanced in a near by window, idly peering at his reflection. He looked quite different than the people of the town did by a substantial amount. While the town folk tended to have blue or brown eyes and even the occasional green, his was a bright silver. His hair was a very dark brown, almost black even... and while the towns people usually had white skin, and seemed to be primarily Caucasian, his skin was a much darker tone. He always noticed the differences between his family and others; though was told repeatedly not to worry about it, so he didn't.<br/><br/>Daniel was now wandering up through the woods when he glanced at the spot Gina liked to hang out at. He smiled and shrugged to himself, ""Guess I'll sit here for a moment,"" he said aloud. The Weylyn boy leaned up against a near by tree, placing the bigger of the two bags in the base of some roots, then laying the smaller bag by his leg. He looked up into the trees, his eyes dilating in and out as he peered into darker and lighter areas of the bright sky and trees. ""Wonder if Gina will be here today..."" he murmured, moving to lay on the soft grassy soil while crossing his arms across the back of his neck."
13819,Unnatural Feelings (Shadow and Marco),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46902,2015-05-28T04:00:38,Shades,"<div style=""text-align: justify;"">It was another bright sunny day, and the town was as it used to be in one of these days. The weekends were Gina's favorite days. She woke up later, helped mother around the house, then practiced archery with father, and after that she was free. Gina was unsure about why she needed to practice with the bow, but father said it was a family tradition, and the girl actually enjoyed it.<br/><br/>After receiving permission to leave, Gina prepared some meat sandwiches and called for the bloodhound she had gotten after her old dog's passing. This one had been named Willy, and despite the appearance, it was a very friendly and calm dog, though a little willful. With Willy running by her side - he hated the leash, but tented to stay close to his young owner -, Gina dashed to the forest, as usual.<br/><br/>She had gotten there just about half an hour before Daniel, and gotten to her usual routine of running around, climbing trees and eating whatever she could find on them.<br/><br/>As the boy laid on the grass, he wouldn't have much peace before Gina's dog came sniffing. Willy was much more friendly to Daniel than Earl had ever been, and the boy would soon feel his arm being licked. A moment later, Gina's cheerful voice sounded.<br/><br/>""Dan!"", she called out excitedly. ""I didn't expect to see you here now!"".</div>"
13820,Unnatural Feelings (Shadow and Marco),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46902,2015-05-28T15:43:55,Marco,"He looked over to the dog and grinned widely. ""Yeah yeah I know Willy!"" He said with a positive tune. He grasped the dogs head and rubbed his forehead and ears only a little roughly. The dog seemed to like it though, and he only stopped to the sound of Gina's voice.<br/><br/>With a wry smile he lay back down and closed his eyes. Will apparently deciding to do the same as he curled up by Daniels right side. ""Well, this is a pretty comfortable spot... maybe I will just claim it for myself and Will here!"" He said teasingly. Long since having opened up to Gina as he had been with his family.<br/><br/>He did not even open an eye as he reached down his arm and grabbed a bottle of water from the smaller bag, one still left in the bag other than the one he was sipping out of whilst laying down. He peeked his right eye only slightly so he could see Ginas expression."
13821,Unnatural Feelings (Shadow and Marco),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46902,2015-05-28T16:12:44,Shades,"<div style=""text-align: justify;"">Willy reacted to Daniel's somewhat rough greeting by wagging his tail furiously and licking the boy even harder, whenever his tongue could reach.<br/><br/>Gina stopped when she saw both Willy and Daniel comfortably laid on the spot Danie had occupied alone up until a few moments prior, and shook her head.<br/><br/>The girl had to admit she really liked Daniel, and trusted him with everything about herself.<br/><br/>With a smile, the girl walked to where Daniel was and sat down, pinching his arm. ""Where are your manners?"", she complained in a falsely indignant intonation. ""Won't you say good morning, ask how I am today and all of those social niceties?"". After the question, she snatched the bottle off Daniel's hand with a soft chuckle. ""Thanks"".</div>"
13822,Unnatural Feelings (Shadow and Marco),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46902,2015-05-28T17:09:18,Marco,"Daniel rolled his eyes profusely at her talk. ""Says the little girl who just stole my bottle of water from my hand,"" he said in good fun. ""Man, shouldnt you be worried about 'germs' or somethj g like that?"" He sighed, ""we are fourteen now- uh, well I guess I am anyway."" He said, intentionally pointi g out he was her se ior in a sort of taunt. He shrugged off the event and pet Willy. Taking the other water bottle from the bag, he sat up. Poking Gina in the side around her hip to get a reaction, he laughed a bit, and in a triumphant voice said, ""haha! Now thats for pinching me!""<br/><br/>After a minute of silence and sipping his water, Daniel glanced a few times at Gina. ""Hey-"" he started, eyes widening. ""When did you change so much?"" He asked in a confused voice. I don't know... you seem kind of different,"" he continued.<br/><br/>""Like, I don't know how to explain it,"" he said to himself, ""You seem... brighter? I guess... or maybe,"" he trailed off and rubbed his eyes for a second before lowering his fingers from his silver orbs."
13823,Unnatural Feelings (Shadow and Marco),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46902,2015-05-28T17:57:38,Shades,"<div style=""text-align: justify;"">Gina chuckled when Daniel said those words. Giving her friend a defiant glance, she took a sip of the bottle. ""I have never seen germs, so I'm not even sure that's not a thing parents make up to make sure we don't get too dirty"", she joked. ""You are"", the girl completed with a soft sigh. ""I'm still thirteen"", she said in a bit of a grumpy manner.<br/><br/>When Daniel poked her, Gina giggled, feeling tickles. ""Stop!"", she nearly squealed, laughing. <br/><br/>Daniel's question made Gina fall silent. The girl took another sip of the water and thought for a moment. ""A little every day, just like you"", she finally replied.<br/><br/>Giving her friend a side glance, Gina smiled softly. ""You have changed a lot too. We're no longer little kids, that's all. I don't know. I kind of... It's kind of strange, isn't it?"".</div>"
13824,Unnatural Feelings (Shadow and Marco),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46902,2015-05-28T19:57:42,Marco,"Daniel admitted she was right, and so he looked up into the sky. The birds were past the clouds uttering cries of what he imagined was glee. He could hear them as if they were right next to him. ""You know Gina, I so.etimes feel like there is something else going on with me... something much different then ordinary growing up.""<br/><br/>He tilted his head to look at her as if he wanted to say some secret. Yet did not know what the secret was himself. ""Well, I better get home soon... gotta take the groceries back afterall<br/>"" He murmured while scratching an itch on his arm. ""You know, I am kind of surprised I have known you so long... I mean, when you think about it,  I do not really remember much besides hanging with you."""
13825,Unnatural Feelings (Shadow and Marco),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46902,2015-05-28T21:20:41,Shades,"<div style=""text-align: justify;"">Gina looked up into the sky as well. Her eyes followed the birds for a moment. They were so free she couldn't help feeling a little jealous. It seemed so good...<br/><br/>Turning her attnetion back to her friend, Gina sighed. ""I hope it's nothing bad. Nothing that will take you away from me"".<br/><br/>When Daniel said he should get home, she got up. ""Yeah. I should go home as well... Come on, Willy"". With a pause, the girl nodded. ""I know, seems like forever for me as well. In a good way. Now come on. We don't wanna get in trouble"".<br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">--------</div><br/><br/>After that meeting, others came. And others, and others. As the years went by, a lot happened. A lot changed. But the bond between Daniel and Georgina didn't change. They stood by each other through thick and thin. And all the while fate was planning to pull them violently apart.<br/><br/>But ignorance is a bliss, right?<br/><br/>Another afternoon in the forest, and Gina, looking upset, sat by Daniel, chattering away. ""I just don't get, you know?"", she nearly whined. ""It's like... everything was okay, and then all of a sudden, the guy I'm kinda dating is... like... smooching with another girl, and I'm the joke of the class"".<br/><br/>The girl dropped down dramatically, without getting hurt. ""I will never go to school again. I will move into the forest and nobody will ever see me again"". Shaking her head, Gina dried her eyes. ""Sorry, Dan. You must be bored to death, I'm sorry. Tell me what you did today"".</div>"
13826,Unnatural Feelings (Shadow and Marco),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46902,2015-05-28T21:50:17,Marco,"Daniel was looking at her with sad eyes at first, but he soon nodded and cleared his throat. He playfully shoved Willy off him and got to his feet, patting her once on the forearm very lightly before he crossed his own arms. Since a little while ago he had let his hair grow out a little so it covered his forehead down to his eyes, and his appearance changed slightly too around his handsome features. ""Well, I don't really think I can top what you were saying to me, but-"" he cleared his throat again.<br/><br/>""I guess the only thing that really has been going on is me worrying about you lately with that person who calls himself a ""Boyfriend"" was with you,"" he murmured. ""I mean, I could literally smell the deceit on him... and I wanted to warn you but, we didn't really get to hang out much when you had him around,"" he said. ""Anyway, enough of that rubbish... he is gone- and if he did ever contact you again I would teach him a lesson for sure..."" he assured her, putting his hand on her shoulder for a second comfortingly. When he released her, he took five steps past her and spun around to face her while he was pointing up to the tree's.<br/><br/>""Well, the last thing that happened to me recently was that my bro's chased me up into the tree's and scared the living bejesus out of me. They looked like they were ready to kill..."" he laughed to himself. ""At least until they finally did catch up with me from jumping tree to tree, and that was when they forced me to follow them and prank some poor kid..."" he said, but it was obvious he was holding back a little laugh. ""They told me to play dead, and they chucked me from up high. I ended up landing in front of the kid, and he thought I was dead... So he ran back yelling ""The beast got him! the beast got him!"" after saying this Daniel finally burst out laughing. Though it only lasted for a minute, and he straightened back up while looking disappointed.<br/><br/>""They only did it so that they could cheer me up..."" he said, immediately his looked from Gina and scratched the back of his head. For some reason, he seemed to be embarrassed."
13827,Unnatural Feelings (Shadow and Marco),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46902,2015-05-28T22:15:32,Shades,"<div style=""text-align: justify;"">Gina took a deep breath when Daniel got to his feet. The girl remained where she was, only sitting up again. A small smile showed on Gina's face when Dan patter her arm. It was a funny thing, how awkward things could be every now and then. <br/><br/>Gina's smile grew a little wider when Daniel said he had been worrying about her lately. Pulling her hair back, the girl stood up. She kept playing with the bracelet she always wore to protect her from getting hurt while practicing with the bow.<br/><br/>""I kind of feel like... I wish you'd have told me"", she finally replied quietly. ""I would have believed you"".<br/><br/>Pushing these thoughts aside, Gina listened to Daniel's report of the last prank he and his brothers had played on someone. What called her attention, though, was the ending of the report. Gina stepped closer to Daniel and looked up at him.<br/><br/>""Why did you need to be cheered up?"", she asked, straightforward as usual. ""Did anything happen? I haven't been such a good friend lately, huh?"".</div>"
13828,Unnatural Feelings (Shadow and Marco),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46902,2015-05-28T22:40:57,Marco,"Daniel looked back to her, and felt his cheeks turn warm. ""Y-yeah, well... that was hardly your fault-"" he said, cutting himself off as he saw how Gina quickly bounced back to her old self. ""Uhm, how about-"" He was at a loss for words, and he had to force himself to look directly in her eyes. ""You are not at fault Gina, not really,"" he said while taking a step back and into a tree. Where he looked up at the branch he thwacked himself with just now accidently. He rubbed the back of his head, this time rubbing the sore spot. All the while he turned even redder from the embarrassment. He knew that he was taking things out of proportion... but he did not know, it was like his senses were even more heightened from when he was fourteen to now.<br/><br/>So it was no surprise when she stood up to him that he would back up that way. Daniel looked away from Gina and crossed his arms again. ""So, uhm... you doing good? I know I am doing good... but you, you seem to be fine- or... I don't mean it that way-"" he said awkwardly, ""ah. I mean, you seem to be okay after that break up more so then a few moments ago."" He said, stuttering extremely for some reason he did not quite get. Daniel opted out to just nodded to himself as though that could cover what he was stumbling on about with his words in such a failure of a way."
13829,Unnatural Feelings (Shadow and Marco),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46902,2015-05-29T00:40:40,Shades,"<div style=""text-align: justify;"">Gina smiled when Daniel started blushing. It was funny to see her best friend like that. It seemed like, once they had gotten older, things had changed, gotten a little awkward. ""I hope not"", Gina replied softly. ""I wouldn't want to let you down, when you needed me"". <br/><br/>Gina took a step forward when she noticed that Daniel had gotten hurt with a branch, but decided not to fuss over him. ""I'm fine"", Gina replied, cutting Daniel off before things got too awkward. ""Hardly worth crying or getting upset about that, after all"".<br/><br/>The girl glanced up to look at her friend. They had been nearly the same height years ago, but now, Gina had to look up to face Daniel. ""A hug would help, though. If you want to"".</div>"
13830,Unnatural Feelings (Shadow and Marco),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46902,2015-05-29T00:57:51,Marco,"Her words cut Daniel deep, and he felt his heart skip a beat. He was so confused, and was wondering what this feeling was, and why he was feeling it. 'I mean, I know what this is... but I don't at the same time' he thought to himself. Daniel felt a chill along his lower back, and he was wondering what it meant... but he could not figure it out. 'Does this mean that... no, she just wants a hug but... even if her motives are pure. Can I possibly say the same about myself?' he wondered, keeping silent outwardly so she would not think he was odder than he actually was. Daniel had to take a deep breath, and that was when he managed to control his thoughts.<br/><br/>""So, a hug right?"" he said, ""You think, that that will help?"" he murmured. The seventeen year old never felt so awkward in his life, while Gina seemed completely calm. Either she was just not phased by his uneasiness, or she was completely dense and missed his awkwardness wholly. He came to the conclusion though, that she was not dumb... and so she must just be calm and not thinking any weird thoughts. Daniel did not know really what was going on with him, it was like he had no control over himself.<br/><br/>In the end, Daniel nodded shyly ""yeah, of course..."" he said in a whisper, unable to make his voice loud enough. He wrapped his arms around her, and was clearly embarrassed. Though for the first time in a long time he realized just how small she was in comparison to him. He did not even do anything that special, and even his brothers were the same as him. It was like it was in there genes or something. ""S-so, is this okay? are you sure your fine?"" he asked."
13831,Unnatural Feelings (Shadow and Marco),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46902,2015-05-29T04:33:39,Shades,"<div style=""text-align: justify;"">Gina remained calm, although something in her - a deep rooted feminine instinct - told the girl that Daniel was not as collected as she was. Of course, she would probably have known without this instinct. Daniel and Georgina had known each other for the best part of their lives now, and knew a lot about each other. So, there was very little they couldn't figure out just by looking at their counterpart. Maybe - if she would be honest with herself - Gina could even say she knew Daniel better than herself.<br/><br/>""Yes"", Gina replied when Daniel asked if she thought a hug would help. ""I'm sure it will"". There was no hesitation in Gina's voice, though she didn't feel quite as confident now. <span style=""font-style: italic"">'Seems like he doesn't want to. Maybe I should just drop it'</span>.<br/><br/>Daniel's whisper relieved the weight over Georgina's chest - a weigh she hadn't realized had been there until it was lifted. Wrapping her arms back around her friend, Gina moved so she could rest her head on his chest. He was considerably larger than she was, and only in this hug did it hit her. It felt right, though. Speaking her mind - as she usually did, Georgina nodded. ""It's okay. And I'm fine, don't worry"". A pause, a moment to wonder how awkward her next words would be.<br/><br/>""It's funny, like... this, you know. Feels safe, like... nothing bad could happen right now. Thanks, Dan"".</div>"
13832,Unnatural Feelings (Shadow and Marco),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46902,2015-05-29T19:32:28,Marco,"Her words made Daniel feel happier then he had been in a while.<br/>He could not help but hug her ever more tightly. ""You know, what I really want to do... what I have wanted to do for the longest time,"" he felt his face grow warm as his heart beat faster and faster. ""I really just want to kis-sss..."" he felt a sharp pain in his chest. He incidently tightened his monsterous grip across her back as he gasped for air.<br/><br/>""Argh... m-my chest! It- I... its... pain..."" he gasped. Daniel pushed himself away from Gina as well as he could. Though when he held her shoulders, he tightened his grip. Fingers digging into her shoulders. ""I- dont-"" he clenched his eyes shut.<br/><br/>He heard a noise to his right as he felt his teeth start to itch. He bit down so hard on his teeth that he felt his jaw click. He did not have time to even look before he felt his hands being forced from Gina's shoulders. He only caught eyes the colour of silver before he felt two pairs of hands grab him and drag him off to the house.<br/><br/>For a second only they stopped, and that was when he heard his brother Zack's voice. ""Sorry about this, it is not his fault so just leave it to us... forget this ever happened, please!"" His brother begged Gina before continuing the walk home. His brothers did not even let him apologize before he was taken away by his siblings. The pain did not stop, and he could not stop to even scream his pain."
13833,Unnatural Feelings (Shadow and Marco),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46902,2015-05-30T01:09:32,Shades,"<div style=""text-align: justify;"">Georgina smiled when Daniel held her more tightly. Looking up when he started speaking, the girl felt her heart race. An urge to move, as she always felt when nervous, took over Gina's body, but she managed to stay quiet. It felt too good to be there, in Daniel's arms.<br/><br/>At least until her friend tightened his hug so much Gina could barely breathe. When he gasped in pain, though, Gina worried much more about him than about the fact that his fingers were digging into the soft flesh on her shoulders.<br/><br/>""Dan...?"", the girl started, worried and scared. Just as confused as Daniel, Gina stumbled back a few steps when she was finally released from his grip. ""I-I... just..."", Gina started, too surprised to be coherent. ""Okay..."", she finally completed, before the two other boys took her friend away.<br/><br/>Feeling powerless and uneasy, Georgina still stood there for a moment, looking at the path her best friend had been practically dragged through. ""Come on, Willy"", she finally murmured after a moment. ""We should go home now"".</div>"
13834,Unnatural Feelings (Shadow and Marco),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46902,2015-05-31T19:31:58,Marco,"Daniel was hauled into his house and brought the the huge lobby. Where he was held down by his brothers. ""Control yourself Daniel!"" Zack growled. Silver eyes exactly like his brimming with an understanding yet furocious look. His other brother Alexander was the oldest and strongest... he held down Daniels arm with one hand alone, and held his chest down with his other. ""I kniw your scared Daniel, but just breath..."" he said in a weary voice. ""The first change is always the hardest, and does not always come..."" he said in a knowing voice.<br/><br/>""F-first change, breath?, what are you!?.... Arggghhh!!!"" Daniel growled. His voice sounding more gravely then before as writhed in what he assumed was what agony felt like. Eventually... he felt his arms weaken, and the skin on his body stopped burning.<br/><br/>When his brothers let him go, he was just laying there, looking up. ""What, was happening to me?"" He murmured.  Zack just looked down at him pitifully while Alexander rubbed his stubble, and pushed back his longer hair. ""Well, where do I start?"" He murmured. ""Daniel, you have a beast inside you... no... you are the beast itself."" He said in an odd voice. Zack just pushed Alexander out of the wau and pointed to Daniel, ""You are a hunger drivin, meat hungry werewolf brother! Deal with it."" He said in a grouchy tone. Alexander slapped him in the back of the head, then pushed him like he did to Alexander before. Zack was about to retaliate, but apparently thought better of it."
13835,Fairy Tale Space Cowboy Adventure II,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46925,2015-05-28T01:00:10,howltotheking,"It was just another day.  Another very normal day.<br/><br/>Frey Tasson eased off the throttle and kicked the landing gear in place.  Her hull shuddered and he pat the terminal, coming down as gently as he could.<br/><br/>""Easy, girl.  Don't need this to be the day you fall a part on me,"" he murmured, moving his fingers to flick the necessary switches.  Lights blinked and she groaned as she slowly came to rest in the landing bay.  Or, rather, the flat expanse of land that served more like a parking lot.  Not even close to the type of security contained in a bay.  If you didn't put you ship on full lockdown before you left it, chances were you'd never see it again.  Manny's was home to just the right kind of people for that.  While he wasn't worried about people taking Red (as his ship was name for the paint job he had done on her years ago), it was best to be safe over sorry.  Red didn't look like much, and she didn't land or take off like much, but in the air she was unbeatable.  Her landing gear had been messed up in the numerous crashes into wheat fields and cattle pastures, something he wasn't quite sure how to fix.  It always looked fine when he did his checkups, and then went and nearly gave out when he used it.  He shook his head in his thoughts and started powering everything down.  Everything except the security system, that is.  He unstrapped himself and pushed away from the terminal, standing and giving a big, long, stretch.  He yawned, back arching as his hands went behind his head.  He stood there for a couple of seconds, blinking away the after-effects for going through space and hyper speed for too long.  He yawned again, and then grabbed for the holster slung over the back of his chair.  He hooked the belt around his waist, at the same time making sure the girls were loaded.  Betty and Bess:  Both gifts from Gram.<br/><br/>When he left stepped off of Red's loading ramp, he walked around to mash the button to close her up and then headed for bar.  He had his bandanna-styled air filter tied around his jaw, and combined with his grandpa's old duster and western hat, he looked the part of a cowboy coming into town.  His boots and collared shirt didn't help sway away from that.  But, he was used to it.  He wore it mostly to ward off the majority of bar-goers.  A lot of them knew not to mess with ""space cowboys"" as they were called, due to the rumors that they were pretty much the craziest pilots out there.<br/><br/>He approached the mangled front doors, giving the sign above a quick looksie.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">Mann  M nd 's B   &amp; G il</span><br/><br/>Lost a couple of letters since the last time he was here.  He made a grunt that was essentially his form of ""interesting"", and pushed his way inside.  The chatter dialed down slightly upon his curious figure, though it picked right back up when everyone took in his getup.  He went straight to his usual booth and pulled his hat low over his face.  People usually didn't mess with shadowed faces.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #FFFFBF"">""Well, howdy, Tasson,""</span>came a gruff voice as a weight came down in the seat across from him.  With the exception of bar owners, that is.  He looked up to meet the other man's gaze, pushing his brim up, and stuck out his hand for him to shake.<br/><br/>""Howdy, Mundo.  How ya been?  Things keepin' tame nuff 'round here?"" Frey asked, voice slightly muffled, and pulled his hand back to rest on the table after they shook.  Manny laughed and leaned forward on his elbow.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #FFFFBF"">""Ah own one a tha seediest joints in tha universe; how d'ya think it's goin'?""</span>Frey offered a small smile and relaxed against the scratched up leather cushion behind him.<br/><br/>""I figger good nuff, if yer chattin' with me.  What 'bout Suze?  She doin' any better?""  The subject of Manny's wife was a sensitive one, but Gram made him promise that he'd ask.  His grandparents and Manny and Suze used to live on neighboring farms before Suze got sick and they had to sell their land.  His grandparents bought it up and said they could still live there, but they decided to pack up and move anyway.  Manny started the bar, and Suze got treatments every month or so.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #FFFFBF"">""Ah, Suze, bless 'er soul . . .  She passed on last week.""</span>Frey took a deep breath and thought of how hard it'd hit Gram.<br/><br/>""Sorry fer yer loss.  Gram'll make sure to send something once I tell 'er.  She was a lovely lady, Mundo,"" he said, air heavy around him.  It was quiet for a few more seconds before the man spoke up again.  ""Now, not meanin' ta seem rude, but I juss made a drop and am feelin' a might peckish.  Hopin' I could get ma fill here and not have to make another stop.""  Manny grinned at him, looking amazingly lighthearted after speaking of such an awful blow.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #FFFFBF"">""Thanks, Tasson.  Yer lucky ta have such a Gran.""</span>He slid from the booth and put his hand flat against the table.<span style=""color: #FFFFBF"">""Ah'll getcha yer usual, then.""</span>The older man turned to go, and then looked at him with a wink.<span style=""color: #FFFFBF"">""Don't recall yer accent bein' so heavy there, son.""</span>Frey raised his hands in surrender, and then pulled his hat back down.<br/><br/>""Ya think?  Shucks,  I couldn't even tell,"" he teased softly, making one of the few jokes he did.  He had known Manny since before he had closed himself off to personal relationships, and sometimes it just came out.  Manny walked off with a laugh, and Frey tucked his arms close to his chest.<br/><br/>Yep, another very normal day."
13836,Fairy Tale Space Cowboy Adventure II,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46925,2015-06-06T03:11:39,SuperRawrZ,"Mission: Locate a genetically altered pilot by the name of “FREY TASSON”. Will be making a drop at a bar called “MANNY MUNDO’S”. Vessel nicknamed “RED” for it’s color choice, extremely fast in hyper-mode. Do not allow to take off from ground. DNA is spliced with WEREWOLF genes, approach with extreme caution. When contact is made inform him of his invitation to S.S.F’s headquarters inquires on a specialized job position. If target does not comply the use of force is will be left to the discretion of selected operative to assure that target is brought to S.S.F’s headquarters.<br/><br/>Selected Operative: Zephyra Eirwen.<br/>Mood: Bored.<br/><br/>A long sigh left Zephyra’s mouth. Why was she the one sent for some stupid pick up job. Tapped the counter of the bar before stopping for a brief moment to scratch the band-aid covering the marks below her right eye. If her unusual hair color didn’t cause people to stare her marking brought up a whole new series of questions. “Why’d ya get a tattoo on yer face? Are you one of dem alien girls? What’s the meaning behind it?” Ugh, no. Just no. The bartender turned around and handed her a glass of whiskey, neat. “Thanks,” she said picking it up and taking a sip. Ah, at least on this mission she could drink.<br/><br/>Right as Zephyra sat her glass down a new patron entered the bar. As soon as he sat down she fixed her hearing in his direction to listen in on his conversation. An additional male walked up to the man starting a conversation in familiarity, “Well, howdy, Tasson.” Bingo. Zephyra grinned to herself, target found. When he finish his conver-.<br/><br/>Interrupted. “Hey thar I ben watchin’ since ya got in here. How ‘bout I buy ya yer next drink, huh?” Zephyra glared quickly at him, “No thanks, I don’t plan on being here much longer.”<br/><br/>“Ah, come on. Iz jus one mer drink. It ain’t gunna hurt nuthin’,” the man insisted. She grumbled to herself, ‘I can’t hear my target’s conversation. Go away!’<br/><br/>“No, I’m good leave me alone.” be stern, don’t give a millimeter. “Now no need ta be like dat, come on. Ya look awfully lonely.” For the love of every star in the galaxy, Take. A. Hint.<br/><br/>Zephyra lifted her glass up and took a final guzzle. Maybe good warm whiskey would make him disappear. “See yer don wit chur drink, let me get cha another. Bartender ovah here.” Nope. Still here. She glanced over her shoulder quickly. Target still speaking with additional male. How long conversation will last is undetermined. Although, casual conversations can last a good bit.<br/><br/>“Hey Bartender pour mah friend another glass, will ya?” His he still going on? Zephyra clenched her glass accidently breaking it, which happened time to time. She gave a go to hell glare as words escaped her mouth before she thought of consequences, “Will you. Shut. Up. and. Go Atleast. Fifteen klicks away from me.”<br/><br/>“Ya know, all I wus tryin’ ta do was be nice ta ya. Ya ain’t gotta be sum stuck up snob,” she replied taking his index finger and shoving her back. A time bomb had now started to count down, typically not a good thing in most cases.<br/><br/>Zephyra stood up from the stool she was on and then grabbed the the guy’s shirt collar despite the fact he was a good head taller than her. “You wanna try me one more time Mr. Kind Hearted Bar Slime.” Welp, this could have gone better. Might as well blow off some steam since it’s come this kind of point."
13837,Fairy Tale Space Cowboy Adventure II,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46925,2015-06-08T12:57:21,howltotheking,"Bar chatter never interested him.  Still, he couldn't help but glance over, tilting his head back slightly, to where a glass just shattered.  Manny had already slipped into the kitchen, coming right back out with an annoyed look at the patron who did the deed.  Being as seedy as it was, the type of thing happened all the time, though that didn't mean Manny liked it.  Frey watched the pink-haired miss who broke the glass explode and grasp at the man who was clearly bugging her, an intensity snapping into the air.  Several others were watching the affair, grinning and practically drooling at the excuse to get up and fight.<br/><br/>Another man stepped up to the two, probably a friend of the obviously hammered offender, and tried to break it up.  The miss was as wired as a threatened snake, every part of her posture indicating she would not hesitate to drop either of them.  Frey pushed his hat back to get a better view, nearly missing the drunk man grab up a glass half-full of amber liquid and smash it against the side of the miss' head.  In an instant there was suddenly the roar of a fight in full swing, punches flying left and right, people sliding across tables and landing on the floor with solid thumps.<br/><br/>Frey loosened his arms from his chest and placed them on the table, relaxed.  He flicked his eyes over individual fights, passing on most of them with either a grunt or an eye roll.  He made it back to the bar where Manny was trying to break up a busboy and some nasty-looking man with a scar.  It didn't work out too well, the scarred man whipping and around and landing a strike to Manny's cheek.  Frey's mouth twisted in a silent snarl, pulling out the larger caliber of his pistols--Bess--and firing it into the ceiling.  Then he did it again.  A third shot rang out before everyone finally stopped their brawling.  He shoved from the booth, holding Bess loosely in his right hand, and walked slowly over to where Manny leaned up on the bar, rubbing his injured face.  He cut an intimidating figure, and the cowboy getup did not go unnoticed.  Sometimes he enjoyed the apprehensive feeling that followed him.  No one knew whether or not to chance a fight with a space cowboy--they weren't the type to lose willingly to anyone and it made them prone to being vicious when attacked.<br/><br/>When he got to the bar, he face the scarred man, olive eyes narrowed.  The man sneered, but Frey beat him to conversation.<br/><br/>""Shame on you,"" he said, voice quiet, and lacking the accent it held when talking earlier.  ""You know what hitting the owner gets you, right?""  He raised Bess, centering the muzzle between the man's eyebrows.  ""It gets you dead.  Or, kicked out, whichever I feel like would be better.""  The man's tongue darted out to lick his lips in a burst of sudden nervousness.  Frey cocked his head to the side, only slightly considering actually shooting him.  Gram would have his head if she found out, though, so it would probably be best if he didn't.  He pulled the gun away, letting his hand fall back to his side.  ""I don't particularly want to waste my ammo on bar scum, though, so it's your lucky day.  Now git.  If you wanna hit the man who keeps this place open for vermin like you again, go ahead.  But next time my finger might be a lot more willing.""  The man didn't move, looking halfway afraid and halfway like he was willing to risk punching a space cowboy.  Frey clearly noticed this, reaching out to twist the man to face the entrance sharply.  ""I said<span style=""font-style: italic"">git</span>.""  He finally moved in obedience, but managed it far too slow for Frey's taste.  He gave him a shove, sending him stumbling, and then kicked him in the rear for good measure.  He turned away, knowing he'd leave or the other patrons would give him guff for it, now facing the drunk and the miss with fluorescent hair.<br/><br/>""Ah'm afeared it's your turn now.  Both of you.  Go.""  The drunk's friend immediately started helping him, and he didn't bother to watch either leave.  Now he was watching Manny sweep the shards of glass off the counter into a rag, grumbling about the ""crazy son of gun of a godchild"".  Which wasn't technically true; Frey was not Manny's legal godchild, even if he had basically watched him grow up.  Yet it was a minor thing and it never really bothered him.  He holstered Bess, started to hear the smattering of apologies and the groans as men stood or helped one another stand.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #FFFFBF"">""Ya know, ya di'n't hafta jump in like that,""</span>Manny said, finally looking to Frey, dark eyes irritated and grateful at once.  Truth was, he pretty much had no control over his impulsive action.  He had barely reined himself in from full-on tackling the man who hit his friend, instinct to protect ""pack"" jumping to the forefront of his mind.  Which meant the medicine was wearing off and he still had almost half a day of flying left to get home, if he went top speed.  Maybe half that if he skipped all the mandatory ship checks.  In response to the greying older man, Frey gave the smallest of shrugs.<br/><br/>""Even thugs gotta learn respect sometime, Mundo,"" he said simply before switching gears back to the trip home.  ""Can I get that grub tah go?  Gotta deadline tah make.""  It was cryptic, yet Manny merely nodded and handed off the glass to the busboy whose eye was swelling into a nice and purple shiner.  Frey nodded to him, easing on to the closest stool, resting his elbows on the sticky counter.  He sighed, thankful for the air filter clinging to his nose and mouth.  It doubled as a breathing regulator, keeping his heart rate down and his head fairly clear for this long without his meds.  A flash of pink caught in his peripherals, and he grimaced under the bandanna.<br/><br/>""I thought'a told ya to leave, Miss,"" he said with a slight shake of his head, accent slipping in and out of his voice.  ""If'n yer gonna be messing up the atmosphere of this fine establishment, yer not gonna be welcome while ah'm here."""
13838,Jack The Ripper (Goat&Cer IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46932,2015-05-28T08:06:59,CanadianWolf,"It seemed everywhere the killer went he was faced with the news of Jack the Ripper. Only  that morning had he sent Ally Cross the letter that was now all over London and probably the world by now. The man that the detective  was up against was for sure a mastermind, there was no other way to put it. This new Jack would lead her on the chase of a life time, but only Jack known who he really was going up against. The man had quickly found out who was working his case and dug deep into her histroy to find more on her, what he unearthed was nothing short of gold for him. He would have fun playing this game with her, but in the end he either would be cought, or killed. He knew that it will be close impossible to get away with what he had done, but that was all part of the fun.<br/><br/>The man got up from the table he was sitting at and picked up his coffee cup and headed out. Four or five police cars shddenky races by with lights and sirens flashing, he smirked and took a sip of his coffee. ""It seems they have found the body... Maybe I should leave them two tomorrow, now wouldn't that put a twist on things?"" He snicked to him self, he did so enjoy quitting those who told him to kill. They always scarmed at him to finish the job when he was close to killing, yet he would hold off just to watch the horror in eyes of the whore he had taken that night.<br/><br/>Steve noticed a woman come running towards him, it was none other then detective Ally Cross her self. She must have been close by and with out a car to have come running like so, and in a second he made dession that would be a lot of fun for him. He took a steep to his right, making her run right into him. Knocking them both to the ground, with soft. ""Ouff."" The killer landed the ground, his coffee spilled over him and his glasses somewhere near by.<br/><br/>""Oh dear, I'm sorry. I didn't see you coming, I'm very sorry."" He said, serching for his glasses. 'God damn.. Why did those have to come off.' He growled to him self in his head, yet he soon found what he was looking for and placed them back on his face. ""Well I can tell you really need to be somewhere so don't worry about me miss."" He gave her wave, trying to dry him self of the coffee. But as she headed off he smirked and stood back up, watching her run off. ""I Hope you like what you find detective, I made sure to make just for you."" He licked his lips, before starting to walk off again. Heading towards his work, which was so daull compared to what just happened."
13839,Jack The Ripper (Goat&Cer IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46932,2015-06-12T18:09:49,Cer Kamber,"Alley Cross received the call as she strolled through the local bookstore. Instantly she placed the book down and grabbed her bag before taking off out the small shops door. The detective sprinted down the street, rounding the corner where a small cafe sat and slammed into one of the pedestrians. She growled fiercely muttering something under her breath. When she looked up and saw the boy with glasses, her eyes softened a little.<br/>""Oh dear, im sorry. I didnt see you coming, im very sorry."" she heard the boy stammer. Alley got to her feet and dusted off her work suit. ""Well i can tell you really need to be somewhere so dont worry about me miss.""<br/><br/>""Sorry about the coffee. Ill make it up to you sometime if i see you again."" And with that she continued on down the street to her location."
13840,Jack The Ripper (Goat&Cer IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46932,2015-06-24T09:30:35,CanadianWolf,"When detective Cross got to the latest murdersite, she was greeted with the media, and then the CSI team. Of course the media tried to get her to talk and follow her into the murder site. But the officers there kept them back. Yet the murder it self was something straight out of the pages of a book, or from TV. The body was all cut up, it was hard to tell if it was a woman at all. Yet once they checked the cuts, they would find that most only caused her to bleed a little. The girl must have suffered for some time before Jack gave the last cut to kill her, which was a big red smile from ear to ear.<br/><br/>A woman was taken pictures of everything at the crime scene, she looked up at the detective with a smile, they had worked on many of the same cases together. ""Well if isn't Ally Cross, how goes the hunt?"" She laughed softly, before taking a few more pictures. ""Anyways, the sicko left something for you around the corner on the wall. So there's that, plus it looks like the guy actually gave us more then just what's on the wall."" She said, pointing boot print. ""We also found a hair, not sure if it's hers, Jacks, or the person who found the body. As whoever found the body took off, but I'm sure you already know who put the call in."""
13841,Jack The Ripper (Goat&Cer IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46932,2015-09-07T19:46:46,Cer Kamber,"Alley nodded as she strolled briskly along the murder scene. As usual, it was a bloody mess. The cuts were animalistic and there was no pattern compared to the other deaths. However, the only concurrence with the killer's MO was the age, gender, and profession of the victim. Even though she was nearly unrecognizable, her clothes, as tattered as they were, resembled the style that most of the local prostitutes wore. And that seemed to be the type of women Jack the Ripper murdered, just like the original.<br/><br/>The detective sighed and rubbed the bridge of her nose. ""I want this mess cleaned up quickly."" She spoke in her usual tert tone. The young woman then made her way around the corner to see whether killer left her. Written in blood along the wall was a symbol. Each crime scene had a different one. Alley pulled out her smartphone and snapped a picture, adding it to the others. Tonight would be another long night of trying to be a step ahead of Jack.<br/><br/>Sent from my HTC Desire 626s using Tapatalk"
13842,Jack The Ripper (Princess&Goat IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46933,2015-05-28T09:20:40,CanadianWolf,"""Jack the Ripper."" ""Jack the Ripper is alive again."" ""Serial killer calling him self Jack the Ripper appears in the London."" Are only a few of the headlines that were in the news papers and on the tv. Yet the letter was only sent that morning to the Detecive and the media. But it seemed everywhere  the killer went, there was something about him playing on a TV seat or being read about in the news paper. He him self was reading the sports section at that momnet in time, he was sitting at a small Cafè that he had enjoyed going to for some time. But he knew he would soon have to give it up, or it come a trap for him. ""Ahhh.. I'll miss this place.. The coffee isn't half bad, and I could just enjoy the day for a while.."" He laughed softly and got up, grabbing his coffee cup and heading towards downtown, towards his boring and daull job. Oh how he hated that job, he would rather be doing any number of things then go to his job. But he needed money, and the job gave him lots of it.<br/><br/>While Steve was walking down the street he noticed four polic cars fly down the street like a bat out of hell. ""Hmm.. Must have found the new one."" He laughed to him, the flashing lugh ys and sirens dying quickly behind him. He closed his eyes as he walked, but they were closed for a second. So he didn't bump into anyone. ""I should leave two whores for them next time, throw a good spine on things."" He smirked, side stepping to let two running teens by.<br/><br/>-----<br/><br/>A young officer in his uniform came running up to Mary's desk. ""Detective, they have found another body. Same MO as the last girls, we are sure it's him. But you need to come and look like usually."" He said, not sure what else to say. It was clear that this officer of the law was very new, probably first saying wearing his uniform. ""The caption also told me to come along with, he said it may be good for me to see a crime sence like this.. Probably for back up as well, so lead the way."" He smiled, looking at the rather beautiful Mary."
13843,Jack The Ripper (Princess&Goat IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46933,2015-05-28T17:55:55,LadyAsriel,"Mary looked up from her endless pile of paperwork to only be face to face with a new officer. She got up from her desk and checked for her gun, it was in her holster as usual. She grabbed her jacket and put it on. Without saying a word to the new recruit, she walked out of her office, through the cubicles of other police officers and out the door. In the back was her police cruiser. She hopped in the drivers seat, waited for the young man to get in and sped off as soon as he did. Her sirens on as she sped by people gathering around the street. Once at the scene, she parked the car and hopped out, showing her badge, she pushed through the crowd and onto the gruesome scene.<br/>""What do you think rookie?"" She asked folding her arms over her chest."
13844,Jack The Ripper (Princess&Goat IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46933,2015-05-28T22:37:46,CanadianWolf,"The young officer had to race after Mary as she went to her cruiser, then had no time to sit down in the passenger seat as the detective took off at a high speed. The two got to the crime scene pretty damn quickly, once they got there he stepped out from the car and let out a breath that he was holding in. ""Holy carp.. I really hope I don't have to go through that again.."" The young man then quickly followed detective Mary into the dark alleyway that housed the body of the most recent murder victim, as he walked around the corner he almost threw up at what he saw. What was once a human body was now nothing more then bloody meat now, the woman's body had been cut up so much that it was hard to tell who she was. There were long cuts all along her body, small ones as well; but the rookie could tell that who ever did this knew what he was doing. None of the cuts were deadly, but the one that had given her a nice red smile, from ear to ear. Finally the cop spook, it was in a shaky voice though. ""W-Well its clear that the man has done this many times before... Oh god.. I-I think her carved a message into her body for you.."" The black haired man then quickly went over to a dumpster and threw up his breakfast.<br/><br/>the young was right indeed, Jack had left the detective a message in the girls body, which read. ""Your move Detective.."" There was also a arrow towards the girls clothes which sat in a hemp on the ground, one top of the clothes was a piece of a paper and a rose painted blue. The letter to Mary read. ""Can you catch me before I catch you detective? I hope not... Now for that clue, it's looking right at you, can you find? I do hope so, other wise this game won't be very fun to play with you. But these clues should be easy."" The letters were written in large child like block letters as not to give away his hand writing.<br/><br/>The new office came back over to Mary, a mint in his mouth. He was about to say something when he stopped and looked up to tops of the buildings around them, he then grabbed Mary's sleeve and pulled on it. The cop was pointing to a very while done angel that was looking down at them, it also had a word bubble beside its head. ""born blind, yet can see, they sit there, always must they be pushed up, see through as well, but they let see, what are they? next... Like animals we have this, yet mine is black as night, I let it grown and then cut it, what is this?"""
13845,Jack The Ripper (Princess&Goat IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46933,2015-05-28T23:53:12,LadyAsriel,"Mary looked at the rookie and rolled her eyes as he threw up. She looked at the message and then looked up to where he pointed. She had to think for a minute but she got it quickly. ""Glasses and black hair... But what does that have to do with anything...?"" She stroked her chin softly. She was in deep thought. She looked at her new rookie and probably her new intern. He was somewhat handsome for being a newbie, her blue eyes piercing his. She was about to ask his opinion when it clicked. ""His appearance... Short black hair, and glasses...."" Mary looked up and checked the body for any hair that had potentially fallen out but came up with nothing. This guy was good. He never left any evidence behind. Not even a single fingerprint on the rose or body itself."
13846,Jack The Ripper (Princess&Goat IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46933,2015-05-29T07:46:46,CanadianWolf,"""So what do we do next? I mean there doesn't look like there is much life, and are you going to send a message back to this Jack? Or are you going to stay quite till he strikes again?"" The man asked, looking back at May. ""Also any ideas on how to catch him?"" He asked, waiting om the answer from Mary. ""I mean can't we find out what kind of weapon that he used to.. to cut open the woman, or i guess we could send some female cops out and see if he takes one of them, then we just need to follow them and catch him in the act!"" the young cop said as if he had just checked the case or something like that."
13847,Jack The Ripper (Princess&Goat IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46933,2015-05-29T15:39:46,LadyAsriel,"Mary furrowed her brow and slowly turned her gaze back up to the officer. She raised her hand and flicked his nose. She shook her head and sighed. ""Well seeing how he apparently has black hair and glasses, that doesn't help much at all. There are millions in England with black hair and glasses. And if we just post officers around the ladies of the night, he'll just figure out a way around them to continue murdering. As for the weapon, he only uses a knife, never a gun or anything else. And why the fuck would we endanger our officers? Really rookie, get your head in the game."" She looked at the others and nodded. ""Clean this up. I'll be in my office."" She turned away and walked back to her cruiser. She hopped im and waited on the young officer to get in if he wanted a rode back he'd have to move quick. Mary was a lot of things but patient was not one of them."
13848,Jack The Ripper (Princess&Goat IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46933,2015-05-29T17:43:34,CanadianWolf,"Rookie looked down in shame when Mary told him all that was wrong with his idea. ""Oh.. I'm sorry.. I though... And you're gone, wait! Wait for me, don't drive without me!"" He called out, before quickly casing after the detective. He pretty much dived into the car and closed the door behind him, he then looked to the woman and sighed. ""Well detective what do we do next... What's that in your hair?"" He asked, leaning over and grabbing a black piece of hair from her orange hair. His own hair was blond so it wasn't his. ""You don't think he some how put this here do yeah?"" He asked, looking at her."
13849,Jack The Ripper (Princess&Goat IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46933,2015-05-29T18:30:00,LadyAsriel,"Mary was driving when the rookie took the piece of black hair from her orange. She took it in her hands and her eyes grew wide. She slammed on the breaks and stared at it. ""We need to DNA test this when we get back."" Without another word, she slammed on the gas and was off. She sped back to the office, parked her car and flew out of it and to the lab where she met with one of the scientists in the building. ""Need a DNA test on this piece of hair. And fast. I'll be in my office."" She went to her office and sat down at her computer. She started to continue her plethora of paperwork when her sister came in. Her sister was overly cheerful all the time, and Mary hated it.<br/>""Good Morning my lovely sister!"" She almost squeaked as she entered into Mary's room.<br/>Mary rolled her eyes. ""Good morning, Jackie.""<br/>""Would you like to have lunch with me later...?""<br/>""No..."" Mary replied flatly.<br/>""Awww but why not? You're always so busy...""<br/>""Because I'm busy being a detective and finding Jack the Ripper.... I think this is more important than having lunch with you.""<br/>Jackie put on a grumpy face and crossed her arms over chest like a child."
13850,Jack The Ripper (Princess&Goat IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46933,2015-05-30T19:25:41,CanadianWolf,"The young officer walked into Mary's office with a coffee and set it down for her. He then looked to her sister and smiled. ""Good morning miss, pleasuer to meet you. I didn't know the Detective had a sister so beautiful as your self."" He said, trying to be charming. ""My name is Delison Row."" The officer said, and looked Mary's sister up and down quickly, before turning around. ""So umm Detective, it seems I've been assigned to you for the case.""<br/><br/>------<br/><br/>Steve sighed as he looked down on the city from his office, he saw the ant like people move around from one place to the next. ""Ahhh.. It's nice to be able to look down at everyone for a change. I wonder how that detective is doubg with her case."" He smirked, turning towards a TV and flipping it over the news and sitting down. He started on some work, even a serical killer had todo reports and such."
13851,Jack The Ripper (Princess&Goat IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46933,2015-05-30T21:40:22,LadyAsriel,"Mary rolled her eyes as Jackie blushed at Delison's comment. Mary then looked at Jackie who was still blushing, she cleared her throat and Jackie turned to her sister.<br/>""You can leave now Jackie. I have a shit ton of work to do."" Mary looked up at Jackie who just sighed and nodded.<br/>""Alright, I'll see you later sis."" All Mary did wad wave as Jackie walked out of the office. She gave a smile to Delison and exited the office. She watched as Delison watched her leave and rolled her eyes once again.<br/>""She's married you know?"" Mary didn't even look up from her paperwork when she said it. She grabbed the coffee and took a sip, she was confused as to how he knew what she liked.<br/>""Mocha latte? How'd you know?"" She looked up at Delison, her brow furrowed. She shook her head and sighed, turning to her computer, she started to tap away on it."
13852,Jack The Ripper (Princess&Goat IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46933,2015-05-31T05:40:03,CanadianWolf,"""I didn't know you liked that, but I did some detective work of my own. I asked the guy who workers at the coffee  shop what you like, he told me so i got that. And that's a shame, maybe old Jack will do me one and kill her husband."" He laughed softly before he sat down at a small desk the chef had put in Mary's office so Delison so he could work. It seemed someone high up liked the kid if they were putting him on the fast trick to becoming a detective. The office just started to write a report on what he had seen and such at the crime scene.<br/><br/>a couple hours later....<br/><br/>Marys phone rang, on the other end was the lab. ""Hey Mary, it's Beth down in the lab. The DNA test came back, but the thing is that it comes from a case that has been since sailed  from the continents in it. But you know me, so i can tell you about the case. So it was a murder, suicide. The husband throat the wife's throat and then put a bullet in his head. Leaving behind a teenage son, he was quickly ruled out as everything pointed to the father. I mean everything, plus the son was seen outside of the house. Anyways you are looking for the son, his name is Steve Smith. See yeah."" then the phone was hung up."
13853,Jack The Ripper (Princess&Goat IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46933,2015-05-31T05:47:03,LadyAsriel,"When Mary heard the news she was overjoyed. She knew that nothing was set in stone for the catching of Jack the Ripper, but she knew the name of the son. She stood from her desk and started furiously tapping on her computer. When she typed in the name Steve Smith, his picture and address and background history all popped up. She slammed a fist on her desk. ""Gotcha..."" She said. A smirk on her face as she grabbed her coat once again. ""Come along Delison!"" She said as she walked back out to her cruiser. She had asked for backup just in case so the other officers followed her to the address of Steve Smith. Where Mary would question and search his house, with a warrant to enter of course."
13854,Jack The Ripper (Princess&Goat IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46933,2015-06-01T01:07:44,CanadianWolf,"Delison looked up to Mary and then quickly followed her to the car and sat beside her in the car. ""What if this guy isn't home? you know the warrant only works if someone comes to the door and then we can go in. But if no one is home he could sue us and get you kicked off the case and he gets money... Cause its still the middle of the day."" The officer said as they rode towards the man house, which was a apartment in the middle of town.<br/><br/>when the detective and her back up showed up at the apartment building they were stopped by the doorman and the woman who was behind the counter. ""I'm sorry, but we can't let you in. Steve isn't home at this time, but you are more then welcome to wait for him in the waiting area over there."" The woman said, pointing over to a large area with a few tvs, news papers and books. ""If you don't comply ill be force to have you removed."""
13855,Jack The Ripper (Princess&Goat IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46933,2015-06-08T06:01:44,LadyAsriel,"All Mary did was cross her arms.<br/>""What could you possibly do to the police? Toss me out? We have a warrant to look through his home whether he is there or not, and you are the landlord meaning it is technically your call if we go through his things or not. Now if you don't comply with a warrant and me asking nicely I'll be forced to have you removed all the way to the station for questioning."" She asked, grinning ear to ear. It was a threat, a dumb one at that. Apparently the large brute didn't know that he could go to jail for threatening a police officer.<br/>""How's that sound?"" She grinned once again. She wasn't scared of some muscular man. She was trained in every defense art there was, she could easily rake him or anyone down by just dodging and timing her hits perfectly to get him down to the ground in two seconds. She stood with her weight shifted to one leg, multiple police behind her.<br/>""Now if you think that your tenant has anything to hide, you better speak now... Or get out of our way."""
13856,Jack The Ripper (Princess&Goat IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=46933,2015-06-08T14:54:18,CanadianWolf,"""I don't know if he has anything to hide. But I know a bit about the law. You can only issue that serching wararnt if he comes to the door when you knock.. Oh, well that's him now."" Said the man and walked off, Steve walked towards the elevator, looking at the cops with a sideways glacé. ""I wonder who they are here for.."" He said out loud, even though he knew perfectly well why they were there and who they were there for. But never the less he pushed the button and put his hand in his jacket pocket, but not before pushing up his glasses and moving some of his black hair out of his face. Only then did he give any more of noticing the Detecive. ""Oh hello miss, say aren't you the one on TV? Jack te Ripped or whatever they are calling him."" He asked, still smiling as he looked her up down. He had to say that she was much better looking in person then on TV, maybe if she wasn't the one chancing him down he might make a move on her, in another world though.<br/><br/>Soon Steve heard the dig of the elevator and stepped in, looking at all the cops. ""So I'm guessing you are all coming up with me then?"" He asked"
13857,Markl's Moving Castle (Skeleton&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47012,2015-06-03T04:39:21,LadyAsriel,"Mai Westcott sat in the back of her shop, working on a hat that someone had brought in the day before for repairs. She sighed softly as she fixed off, a fair was going on outside and she was stuck in the house running the shop as usual. The train outside of her window passed by, making the small home shake and then stop as it went by as quick as it came. Mai was daydreaming again as she sewed and on accident she pricked her finger on the needle.<br/>""Ouch."" She said to herself. She flicked her wrist softly and pulled her finger to her lips. The blood fell to her lips and she got up from where she was seated. She brushed off her blue corseted dress and walked to the outer room. Mai ducked under the desk and grabbed a bandage, she wrapped it around her finger and was about to go back into the room when she smiled to herself. She grabbed a hat and walked outside, shutting the door behind her.<br/><br/>All through the streets music boomed and people walked with haste looking at the vendors. Mai walked through the streets without a care in the world and wound up in an alley. Two soldiers were hanging out outside of the bar and spotted her. They laughed to themselves and started to flirt with her.<br/>""Where do you think you're going pretty little thing?"" One of them asked. Mai kept her head down and said nothing. She tried to maneuver around but they blocked her path.<br/>""Look I need to be going, I can't waste my time on children like you."" She said with a bite to her tone.<br/>""Oh? A girl with a bit of a fire to herm I like that in my women."" The men laughed once more."
13858,Markl's Moving Castle (Skeleton&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47012,2015-06-05T02:08:09,ѕкєℓєтση ℓσνє,"Markl walked down a quiet alley, content. The distant blast of chattering people could be heard, celebrating something. Honestly Markl couldn't care less. He walked briskly, toting a spell book some shady guy had given him, on the condition that he would mix a potion in it for him. That guy was weird. After every two sentences he would mutter ""happy times.""<br/><br/>After a quick stop at a small room he had been renting for the past week, he quickly left to go hunt for food. Their was a bakery not far, so he thought he would stop there. Surprisingly, he could honestly tell himself that he was not going for the pretty woman in short dresses who worked there, but because he liked the croissants. He just wasn't as interested in that sort of thing. He turned around a corner, coming face to face with a small alley. The sun was setting, painting it a faint pink/golden colour. The first thing Markl noticed was this girl's stunning light blue eyes. Then that light hair. Lastly, two men crowding her, obviously trying to flirt with her. From Markl's point of view, it didn't look like the  girl wanted the soldier's attention.<br/>""Uhhh, excuse me? What are you doing with my girl? I only left her for two seconds."" He said, awkwardly, trying to appear confident. He wasn't sure if it was working or not. ""I've been looking all over for you."" He said, wrapping his arms around her shoulders. Underneath his light smiling face, he was tense, praying that the blue-eyed girl played along, or most importantly, didn't want to skin him alive after for doing this."
13859,Markl's Moving Castle (Skeleton&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47012,2015-06-05T02:15:28,LadyAsriel,"Mai straightened a bit when she heard a voice. It sounded calm and collected and somewhat confident. She looked to her side and noticed a tall handsome man next to her with his arm around her shoulder. If this was a regular day, she would've punched him square in the nose, but she did want to get away from these two soldiers.<br/>""Oh I'm sorry sweetheart. I was just so intrigued in the festival that I forgot where I was."" She smiled sheepishly and nodded. She looked over at the soldiers who had their faces twisted in a frown.<br/>""Good day sirs."" She smiled as she walked past them. After she was sure that they were out of earshot she turned to the man who had stepped in and helped her.<br/>""Thank you for that..."" She blushed softly and glanced up at him. Her bright blue eyes glistened in the setting sun, she smiled softly."
13860,Markl's Moving Castle (Skeleton&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47012,2015-06-05T02:26:24,ѕкєℓєтση ℓσνє,"Relief flooded Markl like a crashing ocean. He glanced behind his shoulder, and noticed the two soldiers were now far away.<br/>He felt his ears go red, and his stomach knot as in an instant he composed himself. A light smile danced on his face.<br/>""Aha, it was nothing. I mean, any man probably would have stepped in, if they saw a helpless woman in distress.""<br/>He drew in a sharp breathe, dismay clouding him as he gazed at the pretty girl. That had been, probably, the worst thing he could possibly say. Great. Now he completely risked looking like either a total womanizer or a jerk. His messy hair blew in the wind, as he felt a tiny breeze. ""I didn't mean that....I mean..."" Markl flushed red."
13861,Markl's Moving Castle (Skeleton&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47012,2015-06-05T02:38:44,LadyAsriel,"Mai was about to say something rude but then she saw how flustered he was. So he really was sorry, she liked that. She gave a smile and looked up at him. He was way taller than she was, as were most people.<br/>""That's alright. I understand. I would've done something myself but they were soldiers so there wasn't much I could do without getting into trouble."" She smiled up at him again. After a moment of silence she looked up at him again.<br/>""What's your name anyway?"" She walked out into the street and headed towards her shop once again. She assumed that he would walk her home, and she liked it.<br/><br/>Mai knew that she just met this man, but she felt somewhat... Safe with him around. There was something about him that she kind of enjoyed right off the bat."
13862,Markl's Moving Castle (Skeleton&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47012,2015-06-05T02:52:18,ѕкєℓєтση ℓσνє,"Markl gave a small laugh and smiled back at her. She was so captivating. Something about her made Markl want to do anything possible to keep her smiling. Next thing he knew, she was stepping into the street. She actually WANTED Markl to walk her home. He decided to play things safe first though, and ask if she did want that, before he did something stupid again. ""Oh, sorry. I'm Markl. And you are?"" He extended his arm towards her, loving how classy he seemed. His hazel eyes glowed, content. He hadn't really expected to talk to anyone tonight, or would have said he wanted to, but the pretty and small girl made him want to do anything if it was for her."
13863,Markl's Moving Castle (Skeleton&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47012,2015-06-05T04:03:17,LadyAsriel,"Mai smiled, she liked the name Markl. It was easy to say and hard to forget.<br/>""I'm Mai. Pleasure to meet you."" She looked up at Markl and gave a kind smile. He was indeed handsome, and she enjoyed his company. She took his arm and walked along side him. For the rest of the time they walked, they talked the whole time. She laughed softly and looked at her apartment door once she arrived at it.<br/>""Well this is my stop."" She smiled and glanced up at him a bit shyly. She honestly hoped she could see him again.<br/>""Will I see you again...?"" She looked up at him, a small glint of happiness in her eyes. She hasn't been this happy in a long time."
13864,Markl's Moving Castle (Skeleton&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47012,2015-06-06T03:06:09,ѕкєℓєтση ℓσνє,"Markl barely noticed the passing time as he walked down the darkening streets with Mai. He laughed as he chatted, and it came natutally. He was used to putting up a fake smile.<br/><br/>Markl looked down at Mai. She reminded him of a snowflake he needed to protect, at the same time as looking like she could hold her own. His heart pounced for a second, and then he placed a hand on her left cheek. It was soft on his hand.<br/>""I might just show up some time around here. Or maybe tomorrow."" He winked, playfully. It was really getting dark now. He gave a shiver, and resisted buttoning up the jacket Howl had given him.<br/>""Here, take this. This way, you know I'll come back. It's a promise, k?"" He grinned, pushing a dark blue, yet clear gemstone into her hand."
13865,Markl's Moving Castle (Skeleton&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47012,2015-06-06T03:30:27,LadyAsriel,"Mai smiled as she opened her hand and looked at the dark blue gem. She then smiled up at Markl, a hint of blush crossing her cheeks. She flashed her brilliant white smile and gave him a quick kiss on the cheek, he was so tall that she had to stand on her tiptoes to reach his cheek. Without saying another word, she fumbled for the handle of the shop door and walked in. She looked at Markl one last time before slowly shutting the door. She pressed her back against the door and smiled. For the first time in forever, she was actually happy with someone.<br/><br/>Mai walked with a skip in her step for the rest of the night. She sat for a while in her shop and started to sew together a new hate design, putting feathers and gems on it to decorate it as the women wore them. Big was apparently the new thing."
13866,Markl's Moving Castle (Skeleton&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47012,2015-06-06T03:46:05,ѕкєℓєтση ℓσνє,"Markl felt his forehead grow hot as Mai kissed his cheek. He really hadn't expected that. He watched her until she entered the small house, not looking away until the door closed, or until he saw a flicker of light through the window and thought he would look creepy if he stayed. As he turned his back to the door, Markl inhaled as he had found his face against the pavement. He had tripped, misjudged the distance between a step. Clearly dazed, he stumbled up, feeling blood trickle down  from his cheekbone to his jaw. Wiping it away, he ran to his apartment.<br/><br/>Markl even forgot to grab something to eat. But he didn't fell hungry now, not anymore. He tired lyrics laid on his dingy couch as Heema tugged at his sleeve, whining for something. Markl drifted off to sleep.<br/><br/>""Hema, you want to come too?"" He asked the small dog the next morning as he combed over his unruly Sable hair, to no avail. It would never look neat. He sighed and locked the door behind him as he left the small attic apartment he rented."
13867,Markl's Moving Castle (Skeleton&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47012,2015-06-06T04:21:56,LadyAsriel,"Mai woke up early the next morning. She had a few things to do before going out and enjoying the festival once again. She hadn't remembered anything from the day before, she had thought that it was all a dream. Mai was made to believe that men like Markl didn't exist. Ones that actually had chivalry that was probably still dead. She sighed as she checked on her mother and took care of her before going off to her back room and continuing her work on the hat. A few moments later, the woman who had set the order for the hat came in, her dress puffy with jewels and lace as was the fashion. She paid for the hat and Mai turned it over, she watched as the woman left and went back into her room to fix a jacket that was brought in a few days prior."
13868,Markl's Moving Castle (Skeleton&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47012,2015-06-06T04:44:12,ѕкєℓєтση ℓσνє,"Markl sighed. Something about Mai's house had seemed so nostalgic, so familiar..... but it couldn't be. He walked down the street, Hema at his heels, almost tripping about 4 times. When he arrived at the bakery, he picked up a cardboard box filled with various pastries and baked goods; like those croissants he loved so much. He could fell his stomach rumbling. Where was that house again? Classical Markl to forget.<br/>Hema was running in front of him now, frantically wagging his tail. Markl panted trying to keep up with him while balancing the cardboard boxes from the bakery.<br/>""What's up, Hema? Can you at least slow down while you're dragging me all over town?""<br/>The small dog just sneezed and kept the pace. Finally,  as he stopped, Markl looked up from the ground.  It was the house Mai had said was hers last night, and the same hat shop Sophie had told Markl she had grown up in. Forgetting that doors existed, he chambered up the side of a ledge leading to a window, hoping Mai was in there."
13869,Markl's Moving Castle (Skeleton&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47012,2015-06-06T05:51:30,LadyAsriel,"Mai smiled as she worked, she sang as well. A lovely melody that her mother had sung to her as a child. It often kept her rhythm going while she was working, it also made the time sort of pass by for her. Her voice was that of an angel before, but when she was singing it was even more beautiful than usual. The bells above the door to the shop rang and she went to the front, an elderly woman walked in and she rushed to help her through the door.<br/>""Thank you dear.""<br/>""It is a pleasure. What can I do for you today?""<br/>""My husbands hat needs repairs along with mine."" The woman said as she handed over the two hats with a smile. Mai smiled in return and ripped off a ticket for the woman and watched ad the lady walked out of the shop. She went up the stairs to her room and let out a shriek when she saw Markl fall into her room from the window. She put a hand to her chest in fright.<br/>""What are you doing? You know there are such things as doors right?"""
13870,Lost in Conflict 1x1,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47025,2015-06-04T17:14:41,CorporalDingo,"Cold…..Wet… That was that flowed through Flynns’ mind. Cold, wet. The sensation would start around his ankle and in a rhythm work its way to his shoulders. He realized his eyes were closed, slowly he opened them. It hurt. Flynn at first could not see his surroundings; the light was just too bright. His head began to pound and throb. It took a couple of minutes but his vision restored itself. Flynn was lying on a beach, close enough to the water that every time the tide rushed in he would become half submerged in the water. He started to get up, it was painful every joint was screaming, his head was pounding, and he may have a sprained ankle. Hobbling his way up the beach he found refuge under a large palm tree’s shade, escaping the harsh sun.<br/>Flynn immediately took stock of his gear. His revolver was still in its holster, which sat on his right thigh, and his rifle was still secured to his pack. Flynn was grateful his weapon was still with him, and the fact that he still had his pack, for it contained valuable supplies he will need. Pulling the canteen free Flynn took a generous gulp of water, more so than he should have drank but he didn’t care, he was so thirsty. Flynn had no idea how long he had been floating there in the ocean before being washed up. The last thing he remember was lighting striking the main mast of his ship…that was right before the ship listed starboard and was torn apart by a rather large tidal wave. Flynn in a last attempt grabbed hold of a large piece of wooden debris. He was able to successfully tie himself to the piece of wood before being struck in the back of the head by something heavy, he lost consciences after that.<br/>Shaking himself from the horrid memory Flynn realized he was still wearing soaking wet clothes. He hated having wet boots, and his feet being wet. Flynn untied and removed his brown combat boots. He hung his wet socks up on a fallen log allowing them to dry in the sunlight. Flynn then removed the rest of his clothing, green trousers, green button up blouse and his cotton green undershirt; laid them on rocks to allow them to dry. Standing on the beach in his cotton underwear he let the warm breeze run over his chilled body. Allowing the warm sun to dry his sea withered body."
13871,Lost in Conflict 1x1,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47025,2015-06-04T17:24:36,LadyAsriel,"Kita was sitting in a tree when she caught sight of someone knew that had washed up on the beach. Her nine tails were draped over the side of the tree and she leaned forward, trying to get a better glance at the creature that had found itself on the beach. She stood on the branch and tilted her head as she squinted her eyes. It was a man, with strange things on his back, she observed as he put things on the ground and then removed his clothes. She noticed that his body had muscles, she was in a daze when she was snapped out of it by a sound behind her. It was just a squirrel but her ears flicked to the direction of the sound.<br/><br/>Kita needed to find out who this stranger was and what it was that he wanted. She jumped from the tree and landed silently on the ground beneath her. She pushed past some brush and bushes and walked on the beach, she tilted her head once again and turned into her fox form. She was a white fox with red tips on her tails. She cautiously approached the man on the beach, she sat next to him and stared up at him. Kita was the bravest Princess The Mystic has known."
13872,Lost in Conflict 1x1,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47025,2015-06-04T18:31:46,CorporalDingo,"Flynn stood there with his eyes closed. The warm air felt good. He loved the water, but at the moment he wanted nothing to do with it. His face and neck stung, sunburnt. The back of his head throbbed, with a large bump. His body ached in one way or another.<br/>Flynn had no idea where he was or how far he drifted. Prior to washing up on the beach, he was part of a security voyage on the outskirts of their sea borders when they came under attack by two enemy Olrian frigates. Their ship was able to take out one of the enemy crafts, but was damaged during the attack. The second ship fled, Flynns ship gave chase.<br/>That's when the storm, coming from almost nowhere, hit like a hammer. It didn't take long to lose visibility of the enemy ship. The waves and wind rocked their wooden sail ship, and, eventually was torn apart by a large wave. If they had one of the new steam powered vessels they would have survived the storm in one piece, but they didnt.<br/>Flynn lost all of his squad that day. He watched as one of his teammates was swallowed by the dark water, he tries to reach out for him, but he failed.<br/>Something caught his attention.<br/>He opened his eyes and looked around, sitting, close to him was what appeared to be a white fox, with multiple tails, tipped red staring at him.<br/>Cursing himself for letting his guard down , he took a step back from the animal. It didn't seem aggressive. Curious maybe?<br/>""Uh, hello there,"" he said cautiously. 'Strange' he thought. 'I have never seen a creature like this'<br/>It continued to stare. Flynn was always at home on the sea or the woods, he had a love for animals.<br/>Very carefully he moved to his pack, removed a small bit of Jerky and held it out the animal."
13873,Lost in Conflict 1x1,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47025,2015-06-04T21:34:30,LadyAsriel,"Kita tilted her head and flicked her ears softly. She watched him cardfully as he moved to a bag and pulled a strange thing from it. She sniffed the air and smelled some spices and meat. She tilted her head again, this time her ear flopping over. She stood on all fours and cautiously made her way to the food, she didn't know if this was a trap of some sort but she was being extremely cautious. Watching him as she padded over softly to the thing he held out towards her. Kita gave it a small sniff before biting the thing and stepping back away from the man and chewing it. She dropped it on the ground and ate it as a fox does. When she tasted it she was happy. The taste was delicious and unlike anything she's ever tasted before. In a manner of seconds, the fox was gone and replaced with a beautiful girl, with nine red tipped white tails and fox ears. She held the jerky in her hands and bit into it.<br/>""Oh wow this is great! What is it?!"" She said between bites to the man. She realized that she had changed back unconsciously and stopped what she was doing. She slowly looked up and checked his face for any terrified reaction to seeing a fox and then it suddenly being human."
13874,Lost in Conflict 1x1,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47025,2015-06-08T12:34:24,CorporalDingo,"The fox tentatively took the meat from Flynns hand. He smiled a bit when it didn't run off, like most other animals. Then again most animals aren't the brave enough to come up to a human. Maybe it was domesticated?<br/><br/>That's when the fox began to warp and shift. Flynn was startled by this, falling back on his rear he reached for his revolver, which is justhis training taking over, on his thigh then remembered he took it off, that he was, mostly naked minus his under shorts. But what happened next was just as strange, a women sat before him, with ears, and tails tipped in red.<br/><br/>She smiled and told him she enjoyed the jerky. Then seemed to size him up? Or maybe waiting for a reaction.<br/>Flynn was surprised, definitely, not scared, but cautious, so far he has no reason to become violent.<br/>""Its jerky, made from deer,"" he said handing her a full piece instead of a small bite. As a child Flynns mother would tell him bed time stories of beautiful maidens who were able to shift into an animal form. Flynn had always thought it to be a story for children. There seems to be truth to the matter.<br/><br/>Flynn eased back, relaxing not wanting to frighten, or anger the woman. He then realized he was in his underwear, and began to blush slightly.<br/><br/><br/>(Ooc: sorry for my tardiness, been a rough weekend)"
13875,Lost in Conflict 1x1,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47025,2015-06-08T15:18:41,LadyAsriel,"Kita took the other slice of jerky and started to eat it once again.<br/>""That's why it's so good!""<br/><br/>After she finished eating her jerky she wiped her face and gave a satisfied sigh.<br/>""Oh I'm sorry, where are my manners. I'm Kita, I'm a kitsune."" She smiled and gave a small bow after standing up. Her tails flicked softly and so did her ears. She stood up straight and smiled, after a moment of silence, she tilted her head.<br/>""Wait a moment, who are you and how did you get here?"" She furrowed her brows and looked at the man confused. It was only then that she realized that he was in his underwear, she snickered to herself and laughed.<br/>""And why are you naked?!"" She laughed loudly and almost fell over from laughing too hard."
13876,Rosario to Note,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47026,2015-06-04T17:41:57,Aeromancer,"Why did it seem that regardless of the situation, there was no real way to get Ryuzaki to get gussied up? Perhaps it was the fact that dressing all...disheveled all of the time made him stand out less since people were inclined to pay little attention to someone like him. It would have made sense, especially considering that he was here with Miss Amane under an assumed name, acting as her agent, which ironically he might have been doing a better job than her real agent as a result of all his connections.<br/><br/>Apparently she was going to play her at the academy or something like that - he hadn't made everything clear yet - but in reality Ryuzaki was there to investigate a case that he hadn't given Misa all of the details to yet because he felt it was too dangerous to do so. As they went along, though, he had promised to reveal more information to her in good time.<br/><br/>Fortunately, though, she had joined him for this journey and she seemed to be needed to play a pretty serious role in everything going on. He simply had neglected to brief her on all of what that was, so while they went and settled into their temporary room, she might very well have been wondering what that was.<br/><br/>Meanwhile, with Tsukune gone and transferred back to a regular human school, Ginei somehow got roped into doing the newspaper club thing all over again. His concerns might not have seemed nearly as serious as those of Ryuzaki's, but the newspaper was switching over from a physical print format to go all-online...and of course somehow he got stuck with it.<br/><br/>Oh, if it wasn't the night of the New Moon and he wasn't feeling so weak from the complete lack of moonlight there would be hell to pay...<br/><br/>...if he wasn't feeling so weak that is."
13877,Rosario to Note,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47026,2015-06-04T18:29:41,LadyAsriel,"Misa threw down her piles of suitcases and then threw herself on the bed. She sighs and then realized something that she hadn't before.<br/>""Ryuzaki you look good in different clothes other than sweatpants."" She smiled at him and then turned her attention to the ceiling. She had another thought that made her bolt straight up.<br/>""Why am I needed here anyway...? You didn't really tell me."" She looked at him a bit suspiciously.<br/><br/>Meanwhile, Moka was in the newspaper club room. She was sitting on the ledge of the window with her knees drawn to her chest and her head on her knees. It had only been a few days since Tskune had to leave and Moka was feeling the worst of it. She missed him terribly."
13878,Rosario to Note,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47026,2015-06-04T19:24:53,Aeromancer,"With wide eyes, he looked over toward her, soon perched on the bed in his usual strange manner of sitting, ""Really? I never tried anything else really very often."" To Misa's credit, Ryuzaki certainly did look plenty better dressed as he was than usual.<br/><br/>""Well, Amane-chan, it seems that you are needed...as bait."" He smiled in his also usually strange fashion and turned toward her, ""Apparently someone is doing a stalking or something of the sort and I understand someone called us to do a bit of detective work on the situation. That is why we are at this academy. You know, they say...there are individuals here who are...unnatural and that is what we are here to find.""<br/><br/>Turning toward Moka, Ginei was soon behind her trying to throw his arms around her. Apparently he wasn't too weak for that.<br/><br/>""You do look awfully lonely without him you know."""
13879,Rosario to Note,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47026,2015-06-04T21:39:28,LadyAsriel,"Misa sat at the edge of the bed and looked at Ryuzaki more quizzical than usual. He always talked strange but being around him for a while, she had gotten used to his strange habits.<br/><br/>""Bait for whom or shall I say... What? Exactly?"" She took a moment to think.<br/>""And what do you mean by 'unnatural'? Like just strange?"" Misa tilted her head, her blond pigtails moving softly with the movement.<br/><br/>Moka felt Ginei's arms around her and she sighed. They weren't Tskune's, but at least it was a bit comforting to have someone do that for her.<br/><br/>""Yeah I know... I still can't believe he had to go though. I was so happy with him here."" The frown on her face was still existent and probably would forever be plastered on her face."
13880,Rosario to Note,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47026,2015-06-06T00:16:50,Aeromancer,"""Misa-chan, someone who is into as much dark imagery as you should be very familiar with the idea of something being unnatural. When I say unnatural, I mean to suggest that vampires, monsters, werewolves and zombies attend this school. As for the bait part, I am not yet sure.""<br/><br/>Ryuzaki tilted his head slowly as he held a piece of food in dangling fingers with an exhalation, ""...but I trust you to play your part well."" Apparently he had started to have more respect for her over time.<br/><br/>Meanwhile, Ginei leaned into her despite that werewolves and vampires probably shouldn't have been together. ""It was hard for everyone I suppose, but remember...he is human. It probably is better for him in the long run, as much as we hate to admit that."" He started to move down a little more, embracing her, but still staying pretty respectful about it."
13881,Rosario to Note,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47026,2015-06-06T02:15:23,LadyAsriel,"Misa shrugged and nodded in understanding. She then stood from where she was laying and wiped off her black lace dress. She sighed and looked out the window from their room and noticed a small store across the way.<br/><br/>""Want something to eat?"" She looked over her shoulder at Ryuzaki and smiled softly.<br/><br/>Moka sighed softly and tilted her head back on Genei's shoulder. She was grateful to have a friend like him. Even though he was the peeping tom in the beginning of the school year. She saw him as a close friend now. She liked his company, especially now more than ever."
13882,Rosario to Note,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47026,2015-06-07T18:37:51,Aeromancer,"Smiling a bit, which was highly unusual for the professional detective to say the least, Ryuzaki nodded, ""I would. I had made sure to bring plenty of food for the trip."" If she would have looked through his things though, then she might very well have realized that the food that he had packed would have very predictably consisted of all deserts.<br/><br/>For the time being, Ginei didn't do anything that might have interrupted her lying on his shoulder. Sure he was a wolf - both literally and when it came to dealing with girls - but maybe, just maybe, he could be a nice guy at times too. Then again, if someone were to try to come between the two, well..."
13883,Rosario to Note,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47026,2015-06-08T05:45:19,LadyAsriel,"Misa turned and smiled at Ryuzaki. She loved that he smiled now, especially when he was with her. He often only smiled while she was in his company, she gave a soft nod.<br/>""Probably all sweets. Can I have one?"" She smiled and moved towards his bag. She didn't open it, only stood next to it to await his permission.<br/><br/>Moka gave a soft sigh and wiped a tear away from her cheek. She sat up from Genei's shoulder and looked at him. She gave a sad smile before standing.<br/>""Thank you for being a good friend to me Genei."" Without another word, Moka walked out of the room and started to her dorm room. She wanted to be alone for now. With Tskune gone, everything was different and boring. She needed to see him again, but that was impossible."
13884,Rosario to Note,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47026,2015-06-08T22:10:57,Aeromancer,"""Certainly; take all you like. There are more than enough."" Naturally he had neither said nor did anything that suggested he had anything besides sweets, because that was indeed all that he was eating for the time being. Looking up slowly, he tilted his head, waiting for her to open it up.<br/><br/>He really could be nicer when he was in her company that was for sure. ""You've never actually taken the opportunity to tell me your favorite sweets.""<br/><br/>Ginei sighed a bit, ""You missed Tsukkun..."" He then swallowed deeply, looking back. ""Did you need me to come with?"" Contrary to his usual personality, though, he made no effort to chase after her. He didn't want to be rude.<br/><br/>""Ugh, I must be getting soft...""<br/><br/>While he had indeed shook his head in response to his behavior, he smiled after it, though in a relatively sad fashion."
13885,Rosario to Note,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47026,2015-06-20T19:32:31,LadyAsriel,"Misa stopped for a minute and thought. The truth was she liked all sorts of sweets. She mostly liked strawberries and chocolate. ""Well I guess I like strawberries amd chocolate. But mostly I like cheesecake."" She smiled and almost drooled at the thought of cheesecake. It had been a while since she had a nice slice of it. Misa found a chocolate bar and took it out of the bag of sweet, she sat on the bed and unwrapped it, taking tiny bites.<br/><br/>Moka sighed softly as she walked down the halls and outside to go to her dorm room. She looked back at Ginei and nodded. It would be best if she had some company to keep her mind off of Tskune."
13886,Rosario to Note,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47026,2015-06-22T21:02:04,Aeromancer,"""There are chocolate covered cherries in there; perhaps you would like them. Cheesecake sounds appropriate for a meal tomorrow."" The way that Ryuzaki had said it seemed to indicate that he contended to eat the cheesecake itself as a full meal.<br/><br/>Well, he probably actually had.<br/><br/>""How is the candy bar?""<br/><br/>Even though he actually hadn't turned around to look at her, he seemed to have some way of knowing what it was that she had eaten. Perhaps he always paid attention to the sound around him, like a good detective might have.<br/><br/>Since she had looked back, Ginei couldn't have been expected to deny what he had seen as an open invitation. Following along, he hoped to comfort Moka in what seemed to be her time of need.<br/><br/>""Would you mind if I accompanied you for now?""<br/><br/>He figured that wouldn't have said no, but his personality came off as positively...wolfish regardless."
13887,Magical Skies,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47069,2015-06-08T20:59:29,Metal Zeta,"High above the endless forest that was the planet, a ship flew though the air, powered by magic.  It traveled a world reclaimed by nature, humanity having lost it's hold on it due to attacks by demonic creatures.<br/><br/>Some took to mountain based shelters, ruled by the Church. Safe but controlled, freedom being sacrificed for life. Others took to the skies, using magic to keep their freedom. They were called pirates, shunned by most. And the pirates on this ship would turn out to be more important than most.<br/><br/>----<br/><br/>Two girls sat at a table in the crew bar, both looking to be in their early twenties. One was white skinned, with short red hair tied into a pony tail, bangs covering her brown eyes. She was wearing a simple white dress with a small blue denim jacket over it, with some sandals. Casual clothes for a casual day. She had a soft face and gentle features, with the exception of her eyes, which were tired and weary looking, forming a stark contrast with the rest of her face, AND her rather small and lithe body.<br/><br/>The other one was dark skinned, with long braided black hair and bright green eyes. Unlike her friend's face, her's was rough and hard, scarred up and tough looking, with an eyepatch over her left eye. She was medium sized, with well toned muscles that were shown off by a sleeveless red shirt with black trims . The rest of her outfit was finished off by simple blue jeans and white sneakers.<br/><br/>The two were playing a simple card game, a small distraction to past the time until they were needed. Nether of them were really paying attention to it, however. Both of them kept looking to the sides, the read head sighing as the black haired let out a small chuckle.<br/><br/>""How long have you noticed him, Grace?"" The black haired one said, drawing another card, shaking her head.<br/><br/>""Pretty sure since he came in. What<span style=""font-style: italic"">I</span>want to know if it he notices that we know he's here?"" The red head answered, tired of pretending.<br/><br/>""Let's ask! Hey, boy-o, you know we know you're here yet?"""
13888,Magical Skies,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47069,2015-06-08T21:40:53,Doodleniks,"<span style=""font-style: italic"">He,</span>as they called him, was not having a good day.<br/><br/>Well, actually, he was probably having a better day than he usually had, as most of his experiences were just generally terrible. Regardless, that didn't make it good. He was still hungry, exhausted, probably smelled bad, and his wrists were still shackled together. The choice to run away from the slaver ship he had almost been forced to board was somewhat spontaneous- people talked about how awful that ship was, worse even than the rest, and he couldn't bear the idea of that. So he had abruptly brained his captor with his shackles and made a run for it. At least he was leggy enough to outrun the security.<br/><br/>However, everything after that had gone downhill. He had been cornered in a boarding area, and saw no other way out besides boarding the ship besides him. The pirates couldn't follow him without getting in a mess of trouble for boarding another crew's ship, so they had left. Of course, they would probably seek reparations with the captain, and compensate them for giving them a slave who wasn't even supposed to be aboard their ship in the first place. And if it was another slave ship then he really<span style=""font-style: italic"">was</span>dead. So he had dodged the crew until he found himself in the ship's crew. Then, as stealthily as he could, he hid himself under one of the tables in the bar. He had done it without being seen- or at least, that's what he thought until the two pirate women quietly playing cards called him out.<br/><br/>After a few moments of panic, and debating just running away again, he reluctantly emerged from underneath the table. His eyes briefly darted to the door, and then the window, and while determining which was closer and how to reach each, he said, ""I know now.""<br/><br/>Appearance wise, he was rail thin and not very tall. His skin, while dark by nature, was darkened by the sun. He had thick black hair that obscured most of his face, which had a nose that had clearly been broken at one point, large black eyes, thick eyebrows, and a mouth that seemed too full of crooked teeth. For clothing he wore a black sleeveless top and blue jeans. An overly large blue coat with patches adorning it top it all."
13889,Magical Skies,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47069,2015-06-15T00:54:40,Metal Zeta,"The two girls looked at the boy, the black hair one slightly amused. The red hair, however, was more annoyed! ""Great, a slave. He had to choose OUR ship to hide on."" She groaned. ""Sam, go get the captain."" Grace asked her friend, standing up and walking towards the boy. ""Don't move and try to run away."" She warned, her face softening up now that she was actually talking<span style=""font-style: italic"">to</span>the boy. ""We're not going to hurt you."" She continued....a small blue light shooting out from her fingers and hitting his cuffs. Ice covered them, freezing them. ""Okay, now<span style=""font-style: italic"">very carefully</span>yank your arms apart. It should break the cuffs.""<br/><br/><br/>Sam smiled, letting out a small chuckle. Grace going from ""super annoyed with somebody"" to ""nice and comforting them"" was always something that amused her. ""You are TERRIBLE at the whole ""tough guy"" thing."" She said, getting up, Grace shooting her a quick glare. Same waved it off, walking tot he door. ""Also that's a window to the outside, kid. Don't go for it unless you can fly."" She warned, heading for the ship's bridge. The captain would want to know about this, and even if Sam was positive what his reaction and orders would be, she still had to hear it right from him. ""Good luck, Grace. I know you have trouble with kids."" She joked as she left.<br/><br/>Grace shook her head, knowing that Sam was just teasing her. Her own way of telling Grace that she knew had it handled, however, making the red head smile. ""Okay, kid. You have a name? What port did you get on? Tell me everything, alright?""  She asked, giving him a small smile to help him feel less uneasy. ""We're not going to give you back to them, alright?"""
13890,Magical Skies,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47069,2015-06-17T01:36:05,Doodleniks,"Automatically flinching at Grace's tone, he almost began backing up when she ordered him not to move. Immediately he froze in place. He watched uneasily as she froze the cuffs, shivering a little at the chill spreading around his wrists. However, he followed her directions, and the small chain snapped in half. ""Thank you,"" he said, a little uncertainly.<br/><br/>Still, escape was on his mind, and his eyes drifted to the window- until Sam warned him about the fall he would have if he jumped out of it. He winced at the thought. Not exactly the way he wanted to go.<br/><br/>Grace's immediate barrage of questions threw him a little, but he forced himself to focus. ""No name. I'm not sure about the port name, but it might have been Port Wells."" He scratched his face, uncertain whether to believe her claim that they wouldn't give him back over. He felt like he could trust her and the other woman- although one could never be sure- but he had no idea if the captain was of the same frame of mind. Finally, though, he said, ""ship I was getting put on was the Raven King."" He eyed her for a reaction. Stories were oft told about the cruelty of the pirates aboard the Raven King, especially the captain, and it wouldn't be unlikely that she would have heard a few. If she decided to rescind her support, he was prepared to run for it."
13891,Magical Skies,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47069,2015-07-03T04:48:00,Metal Zeta,"Grave let out an annoyed grunt when he said he had no name. That meant, most likely, he had been a slave his entire life. Which meant he didn't know the pain of being pulled away from a loving family, which Grace knew was one of the greatest pains a slave could go though, But it also meant he didn't know the feeling of a loving family in the first place, and Grace wasn't sure which one was worst.<br/><br/>""Port Wells? Okay, the last one we were at, makes sense."" She nodded, wiping her brow. She hadn't noticed, but she was getting a bit nervous. She had to be careful while talking to him, and careful wasn't something she had yet mastered the art of.<span style=""font-style: italic"">""Just take it slow, Grace. Nice and slow. Where the hell is Sam can she get back here already?""</span>She thought to herself, shaking her head to get back into focus.<br/><br/>And then he said the name of the ship he was going to be put on. She instantly straightened up, and looked him right in the eyes. ""Stay here.  Do not move from this spot. If anybody that is not me or Sam tells you to come with them, do not. If they keep on, tell them I'll...."" She trailed off, knowing full well her usual threats should not be said in front of a kid. ""Tell them the sun wouldn't thaw them out  after Grace is done with them, okay?"" She said, running off.<br/><br/><br/>A few minutes past, when suddenly Grace and Sam rushed back into the room. ""Raven king? RAVEN KING?"" Sam yelled, looking at the kid. Her face filled with...excitement? ""I'll like to see those heaps of shi- junk. Those heaps of junk TRY to mess with us."" She grinned, punching her fist into her palm, pacing around. ""Sink them right to the bottom of the great green forest! A good deed that will last us a year's worth of days!"" She ranted, a huge grin plastered on her face.<br/><br/>""Sam calm the HELL DOWN."" Grace sighed. ""We're not sinking their ship. If Raven King asks for him, we'll just say we don't HAVE him."" Grave crossed her arms, tapping her foot as she waited for her friend to calm down. Nobody on this ship liked Raven King. Some simply due to the stories about them, and some due, Grace was pretty sure, to having first hand accounts of them. Point was, the ship wouldn't work with them on a matter of principle.<br/><br/>""And if they won't give up?"" Sam asked, irked her friends would kill her excitement. ""You know, forget, we'll deal with it later. Right now..."" he turned her attention to the kid, smiling. ""Alright, kiddo.  We're gonna take you to the captain. He's one of the nicest guys you'll ever meet, so no need to worry!"""
13892,Magical Skies,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47069,2015-07-07T04:03:30,Doodleniks,"Grace was one of the types he couldn't immediately get a read on, which discomfited him. He didn't like not being able to guess what someone was about to do. She seemed just as nervous as he was, though, although he couldn't fathom why. Her abrupt departure both startled and relieved him, and he relaxed slightly. She seemed intent on protecting him, but again, he didn't understand why. He stayed where he was and tried not to fidget, and instead thought. He could just leave the room, but that seemed counterproductive, since the ship was in air. He was essentially stuck, since they knew about him and he had no avenue of escape. He just had to hope they were friendly, or that he would survive long enough to escape.<br/><br/>The two women returned as quickly as they had left. What they said gave him some measure of relief- although he wasn't really sure why they were so bent on monitoring their language around him. He wasn't even that young. He was like seventeen, probably. When they mentioned the captain, however, he froze. It was one thing if they wanted to help him. If the captain decided he didn't want to, he was as good as dead. He swallowed. ""Okay,"" he managed, as he wasn't in a position to refuse.<br/><br/>They arrived at the captain's room with relative speed, as the two practically frogmarched him there. It was spacious, though not the largest captain's room he had stood in. Multiple shelves were lined with odd baubles of varying worth, from precious gemstones to glorified trinkets. However, the man in the center of the room was much more imposing. His face was primarily swallowed by a huge white beard, and the rest of him seemed to consist of muscle with clothing stretched across it. The captain eyed him- or at least he thought he had, as he couldn't actually see the man's eyes- and rumbled, ""so this is what all the fuss is about?"""
13893,Magical Skies,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47069,2015-09-14T02:20:17,Metal Zeta,"""Slave! Kid! On ship! Raven King! Fight!"" Sam explained, excited at the concept of fighting some slavers. Maybe a bit too excited, all things considered! Still, she calmed down with Grace put a hand on her shoulder, shaking her head. The excited woman stopped, blushing a bit and sighing, letting out a nervous chuckled. ""What I mean is...uhhh. We found this kid on the ship. A stowaway slave that was going onto a Raven King. You know, those jerks. We told him we would keep him and lie to Raven King's crew's face and say we didn't have him if they asked. We totally came to this decision without thinking about your opinion about it, Captain!"" Sam explained with a salute. SAm did respect the Captain, she really did! She just thought that her opinions were better in every way.<br/><br/>This was also way she never talked to him without Grace nearby!<br/><br/>""What this idiot<span style=""font-style: italic"">means</span>is that we don't think we should do business with Raven King as of matter of principle, Captain."" Grace stepped in, lightly pushing Sam away and giving her an annoyed look. A look that was returned by a goofy grin, causing Grace to roll her eyes. The boisterous woman would be dead without her, she sweared. ""And if they continue to bother us about it, we-""<br/><br/>""I'LL TOTALLY FIGHT THEM COME CAP LET ME."" Sam interrupted, shoving Grace to the side. ""Everybody in this room, no this SHIP knows Raven King needs to sink to the bottom of the forest! And we're just the crew to do it!""  She grinned, holding up her fists. ""This is our chance to make this world a better place! And besides! Look at the kid! Look at....uhh"" She turned around, looking at the boy. She stared at him, her face deep in thought. Suddenly, a smile formed as she knew the perfect idea.<br/><br/>""Look at Rabbit! He'll be a great help to the ship!""<br/><br/>""....Rabbit?""<br/>""yeah he totally looks like a rabbit. he probably likes the name. Rabbit you like your name right?"""
13894,Magical Skies,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47069,2015-09-28T06:44:14,Doodleniks,"The boy tuned most of the conversation out, although not intentionally, and instead stared up into the captains face with terror. The man was going to basically decide his fate, and he couldn't read anything from him besides intense, unchanging disapproval. Of course, his predominate facial feature was a beard, but it was an expressive beard. He gulped nervously, rather aware he looked as scared as he felt.<br/><br/>When Sam abruptly addressed him with a new name, he unconsciously jumped. ""W-what?"" He said, flinching slightly.  ""Um, sure."" He had never really had a name before- slaves who hadn't been born into it hung onto their names, but when you were born a slave, you didn't generally didn't stay with a parent long enough to get a name. The idea of having one was a foreign concept. He let the name roll around in his brain. Rabbit. A weird name, at that.<br/><br/>The captain snorted, and Rabbit (as his name was now) was suddenly conscious of a hand descending toward him. He instinctively jerked away, but the man's massive hand simply came to rest on the top of his head. ""Jumpy like a rabbit,"" isn't he?"" He said, a considering tone in his voice. Rabbit held as still as possible.<br/><br/>His hand retreated as the captain crossed his arms. ""He can stay on board. I won't go looking for a fight with the Raven King, but if she comes a calling I certainly won't say no. Clear?"" Rabbit blinked in surprise. Could he actually be safe?"
13895,Magical Skies,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47069,2015-10-08T01:36:17,Metal Zeta,"""SEE?"" Sam mouthed when the Captain called Rabbit jumpy. She gave the captain a thumbs up, knowing her name was a good choice, was Grace just face palmed.<br/><br/>However, when the Captain gave his orders, Sam grew serious, nodding. ""Yes sir! We won't go looking for one, but if one comes to us, we'll give it all we got!"" She said with a salute, Grace just sighing besides her. ""...Yay! New crew member!"" Sam smiled, spinning around and facing Rabbit, beaming. ""I was getting bored of the members we already had. Speaking of, time to introduce you to them! You'll be a hit!""<br/><br/>At this, Grace interrupted. ""Sam, slow down for a second? Please? I know you're all excited, because you're never NOT excited, but...the ki-, excuse me, Rabbit probably wants to calm down."" She said, placing a hand on her friend's shoulder. ""Go get him something to eat, alright? I'll take him to the spare room we have and let him rest, probably get him some new clothes.""<br/><br/>""Oh! Yeah, smart! You're so smart, Grace! A good brain to go with your good looks. I'll go get him something!"" Sam said, running off and leaving Grace flushing red.<br/><br/>""Damn it... she tires me out."" Grace muttered, a small smile on her face as she watched Sam leave. Then she realized an important detail! Rabbit and the captain was there, and saw that.<br/><br/>""....NETHER OF YOU SAW THAT."" She yelled, grabbing Rabbit and pushing him out of the room, her face bright red.<br/><br/>~~~<br/><br/>""Gah, sorry about that."" Grace told Rabbit, leading him to a spare bedroom the ship had. ""I...well, it's better if we don't talk about it. Ever. At all. What were we even talking about? Exactly!"" She dropped her head, sighing, embarrassed out of her mind. Stupid Sam, always making her feel so awkward. That would have to talk about that one day....but later. Not today. Maybe next year, yeah.<br/><br/>""Uh, anyways...Hope you like it here. I know it won't be as nice as being totally free with a nice home, but everybody here is really nice, and the food is good, and the beds are comfy!"" She told Rabbit, smiling. ""I know how it's like to be suddenly rip out of what you know. Even if it's too a better place, it's still kind of a shock, isn't it? But every one here will take care of you, don't worry. Just help out enough to get a decent pay, enough to set up by yourself, and you'll be a free man!""<br/><br/>She knew it must have been hard for the kid, and he was probably feeling a whirlwind of emotions right now. But, she was going to do everything she could to help! She didn't know why, but something about the kid she liked, and she wanted to make sure he would get though this okay.<br/><br/>------------------------------<br/><br/><br/>""Hey, we figured out what the missing slave went."" A man said, walking into a room on the ship known as Raven King. Inside, a girl with bright blond hair with red steaks was getting changed, just putting on a black vest over a red t-shirt, completing her outfit with black jeans and heavy red boots.<br/><br/>""Shit, really? That was quicker than I thought."" She smirked, spinning around. ""Tell me where, and I'll go get that brat back. "" She said, punching her palm, sparks flying off when she did.<br/><br/>""No need to worry about it. He wasn't worth much."" The man continued, shrugging.<br/><br/>""Like hell! This isn't about<span style=""font-style: italic"">him.</span>This is about showing nobody escapes from Raven King! Not with ME here!"" She growled, glaring at the man.<br/><br/>He rolled his eyes, shaking his head. ""Okay. They're on a ship called...."""
13896,Magical Skies,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47069,2015-12-31T10:16:29,Doodleniks,"Rabbit was frankly having a hard time processing what was happening to him right now. A mere hour ago he was afraid for his life as he ran away from slavery, and now... He had just been given a job on a ship. And an actual job, not a 'do this thing or we cause you pain' type job. He would be paid, and he wouldn't get pushed around all the time. And he had a room. Gingerly, he patted the bedspread of the bed. It was hardly anything fancy- if anything, it was actually sort of cheap, itchy fabric on a thin mattress, but the idea of it being his was overwhelming. ""Thank you,"" he said, managing to keep his voice level. Quickly, he forced himself to think about something else. ""What... What's this ship called? And, um, is there anything I can do to help right now?"" The fact that he wasn't doing anything right now was frankly making him a little anxious- like if he waited too long they would decide they were tired of him and get rid of him.<br/><br/>However, before Grace could answer his question, his stomach growled- loud enough to be heard by anyone else who would have been standing near by. He flushed bright red. ""I'm sorry, I-"" he tried to think of an excuse. ""I didn't get a chance to eat anything today, so..."" He trailed off awkwardly, feeling rather embarrassed. They had offered him a job and a place to stay and the first thing he did was ask for things."
13897,"The Angel, the Demon, and the Reaper",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47145,2015-06-18T07:16:32,CanadianWolf,"The reaper stood at the end of the bed as he looked over the human girl. ""Hit by a car and not even a dent on her, death really is a odd man."" The Viking said to him self, no one could see him at this point. Save for the human he was meant to help bring over to the a other side, she just had to wake up to see him so they could start this. At the moment the grim reaper was standing in his full robes, it was torn and his scyth was hanging off of his side with a Lattern on the side. Making him look like he really was going to Shepard souls across a river or something. It was terriorafiny seat to say the least, yet Elfradr did not seem to understand or he simply didn't care if he scared the woman.<br/><br/>When the woman awoke the reaper held his hand out, a long bone arm with a fonger pointed at her. Then he spoke, he spoke in his native tongue, his breath was also cold as death so the woman could see his 'breath.' The Vking was saying. ""I have come for you,  for the next week I'll be making this the greastest week of your life. But you most also choose either to go to hell, go to heaven, or let me take your soul to my soul well where you'll be taken care of till you are either brought back to life or made a reaper."" After he told her all this, he repeated it in English. Knowing she probably didn't understand him as only a few remote villages from his homeland spoke his league."
13898,"The Angel, the Demon, and the Reaper",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47145,2015-06-18T12:06:51,LadyAsriel,"When Bianca woke she was confused. Not only of how she got to where she was but because there was a strange figure at the end of her bed. She wasn't scared by it, just and uneasy feeling passed through her. The pink haired beauty tilted her head as the thing spoke. Once he spoke of death, she knew that this was a grim reaper. There for her soul no doubt, she looked at the boney hand in front of her and then back up to the faceless creature at the end of her bed. Something told her that everything would be alright, and to not be afraid of this thing. After much contemplating, she finally reached out, and took the hand that would soon be the one she fell in love with. She just had no idea yet....."
13899,"The Angel, the Demon, and the Reaper",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47145,2015-06-18T20:35:22,CanadianWolf,"The reaper nodded softly as the girl seemed to understand what was going on, so he reached his other hand up and pulled his hood back. Reliving his face, it's clear that the man had seen some kind of battle when he was living, or maybe even since he has come a reaper. As there is a long scar across the man's face. It also seemed his eyes were hard as stone as the two gray stones stared at the girl. ""Well come on then, you have a week todo whatever you want, and I'm here to make sure you have a great time."" The Viking said as he pulled his boney hand back and then taking his torn robes off. Reviling his large muscle body with tattoos down his arms and over much of his body.<br/><br/>With ththe scyth and the robes gone, everyone could now see Elfradr. To most he looks like some Viking pulled out of history and was mordenized, which really he has been. His hole body and looks yelled Viking, yet no one would know unless they asked him.<br/><br/>""So, where would you like to start this week off? I can have us go anywhere and everywhere."" He said claimly, he then awaited the girls answer."
13900,"The Angel, the Demon, and the Reaper",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47145,2015-06-20T06:00:55,LadyAsriel,"""Anywhere and everywhere huh?"" Bianca thought for a moment. It was in the silence when her stomach rumbled that she realized how hungry she was. She looked up at the man and blushed softly in embarrassment.<br/>""I am kinda hungry..."" She said sheepishly.<br/>""Am I dead now, or do I die in a week?"" Bianca asked confused. She was a bit confused as to what was happening. All she knew was that this reaper was supposedly here to give her the time of her life so to speak, before she has to choose to go to heaven, or hell. This was a lot for her to take in, and she thought that food would help her brain function better."
13901,"The Angel, the Demon, and the Reaper",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47145,2015-06-20T07:29:12,CanadianWolf,"""Well come on."" Elfradr said, before taking the girls hand and walking towards the door with her. He then stopped for a second, he then walked up the counter and grabbed the girls clothes and throwing them at her, he then waited for her to change. Once that was all done he grabbed her again and a black most covered both of them, when it next came light they were standing outside of the girls favourite place to eat. ""Come on, order what you want and let's go.. I don't like to spend to long in places, the angel and demon can appear if we stand in one place to long."" He said, walking into whatever the place that they had appeared too.<br/><br/>Jamie was laying on her bed with her phone, she was looking at some pictures of Elfradr. ""Hehe, you'll be mine soon."" She laughed softly before her phone buzzed and the map showed up. It started to hon in on a newly almost dead girl. ""Let's see where you are at lovely."" She giggles softly to her self as she saw that her dear Elfradr was on this as well."
13902,"The Angel, the Demon, and the Reaper",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47145,2015-06-20T17:38:35,LadyAsriel,"Bianca was a bit shocked at this guy. He was somewhat on the rude and impatient side. She had no idea what he was talking about but decided to go along with it. She ordered her favorite sandwich and started to eat it once she got it. When she finished it she looked up at the man and flicked a piece of her pink hair out of the way. Bianca gave a smile and nodded.<br/>""Alright, you said you could take me anywhere right? Well for starters, I would love to see Ireland."" She gave another smile. It was always her dream to go to Ireland even when she was a kid."
13903,"The Angel, the Demon, and the Reaper",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47145,2015-06-20T18:28:24,CanadianWolf,"""Alright, I don't understand why people like that place so much."" Elfradr said, standing up and taking her hand. ""Is any point in Ireland that you want me to take you too? Or should I just dump us in the middle of a field?"" Of course being alive for close to four hundred would make anyone kinda mean, and being from a time where that was normal didn't help his attitude.<br/><br/>Just as the Viking took the girls hand a bright light swallowed them both and spat them out in Ireland. The reaper sighed and dawned his tattered clock. The human and Reaper were now standing on a field in Ireland. ""And here comes the Angel, just listen to what she has to say then we can go."" Elfradr whispered in Bianca's ear."
13904,"The Angel, the Demon, and the Reaper",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47145,2015-06-20T19:06:19,LadyAsriel,"Bianca was just starting to look around when a light appeared in front of them. When the light was gone, a beautiful blonde angel was floating in front of them with large white wings. Bianca was in awe.<br/><br/>The angel Evangeline smiled as she noticed the girls shock and awe. She gave a soft giggle.<br/>""I won't take a lot of your time don't worry. I know Ireland is a beautiful place so I'll let you go quick. I am Evangeline, God's second in command, I am here to bring you to the light and see his beauty and grace. I've watched you grow up Bianca, and your life was not the best now was it?"" Bianca shook her head and looked to the ground in sadness. But Evangeline took her chin in her hand and lifted it up to meet er gaze. ""But, if you choose Heaven, I can guarantee that you will never have a sad moment in your life."" She smiled and looked at Elfradr and then back to Bianca who smiled softly up at the angel."
13905,"The Angel, the Demon, and the Reaper",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47145,2015-06-20T19:46:44,CanadianWolf,"Elfradr rolled his eyes a bit and took the girls hand again. ""We'll see you around Evangeline, I know you like to keep a eye on those who are assigned to you."" He was about to take Bianca's arm when a red smoke appeared and the reaper sighed, his breath slowly coming from his body as a demon appeared from the smoke. Her large black wings the first thing anyone saw.<br/><br/>The demon walked towards the three already who were on the field, to any other man she would have been the perfect girl. To Elfradr she was the demon who had a crush on him, yet he left his hood on as the demon walked up to Bianca. Jamie smiled as she put her hand against Biancas arm, Jamie then kicked her own lips and started her little speech. ""I may not have watched you your whole life, but I can give you powers beyond anything the Angels hold. I bet no one has told you what kind of powers you hare hidden inside of you, you could come the next head demon. You could have any man, or woman you wanted. Hell you could have a grim Reaper."" She said, looking to Elfradr and placing a hand on his arm. The Viking has not had this happen, so when he felt something suddenly take his mind over. He had no time to fight back, he was now under the demons spell. She smiled and pushed the hood back to see his face. ""Mmm can't you see it? The great power you can hold. Sure you got to spend a few years in hell, but hey what comes out of it is much better."" She said, before locking Elfradrs cheek. She seemed to shudder, before she stepped back and looked at the girl. ""Well, have fun sweetie."""
13906,"The Angel, the Demon, and the Reaper",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47145,2015-06-20T19:53:34,LadyAsriel,"Evangeline rolled her eyes. ""Bianca is not like that."" She looked back at Bianca and smiled. ""Sure she's had a bad life. But at the end of the week, she'll choose the right decision."" She glared at the demon before disappearing into a blinding light, Bianca had to cover her eyes from it. It was only then that she realized she was holding Elfradr's hand. She blushed and gave it a soft squeeze to cut him out of his paralyzed state before pulling it away quickly. The words of the demon went through her mind and so did the angel's. It would be nice to have those powers, but then again it would be nice to finally live a nice and relaxed life in heaven. All Bianca knew was that she had a giant headache and all she wanted to do was look at the horses that were near by."
13907,"The Angel, the Demon, and the Reaper",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47145,2015-06-20T20:20:23,CanadianWolf,"Jamie just smiled and gave the girl a soft wink. ""See you around."" She said before disappearing in a cloud of red smoke, Elfradr shook his head once she was gone and looked at the girl. ""Well.. I guess since you have those two choices I'll give you the last one. Almost no one picks this one, but it is to come with me and be part of my collation of souls which have a chance to come a reaper or be re born. These are both picked by lord death him self."" He said, before taking his clock off again. ""Now then, where did you want to go?"" He asked, looking at her."
13908,"The Angel, the Demon, and the Reaper",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47145,2015-06-23T03:40:12,LadyAsriel,"Bianca thought for a minute before smiling. ""Irish coffee would be nice. Is there a cafe somewhere nearby in Dublin?"" She looked up at Elfradr sheepishly. It felt strange having someone bring her everywhere and do everything and anything she wanted. She never had this in life, so it was something that would be hard to get used to for the week. She looked about and saw multiple horses running in the field she smiled as she gazed at them in awe. When Bianca was younger, she always had wanted a horse, but growing up in different foster homes and having one was impossible."
13909,"The Angel, the Demon, and the Reaper",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47145,2015-06-23T05:22:26,CanadianWolf,"""Do you want me to bring you some or take you to get one?"" The reaper asked as he stopped next to a girl. A horse walking up to both of them, it was a beautiful brown horse with a flowing mane. Yet once Elfradr reached out and touched it, it started to turn white. Yet the Viking kept petting it, the horse turning pure white. It's eyes turning red, the horse let out a Nya and nuzzled into his hand. ""That's a good boy, now you have a horse."" He said, looking at the girl. ""But be careful, it is a reapers horse now. So it may be a bit will, wild.""<br/><br/>A saddle and rains appeared on the horse, of course it was black with metal. Anywhere a brand or something like that had to be on ththe horse or its saddle and rains, it was a skull with scyth. Marking the now the horse of a reaper."
13910,"The Angel, the Demon, and the Reaper",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47145,2015-06-23T06:21:59,LadyAsriel,"Bianca didn't hear what was said before she watched as Elfradr made the horse hers. Her eyes were wide with wonder as she approached the horse. She held out her hand which it nuzzled into. She stepped closer and pet the horses neck softly. She was amazed that she had a horse now, but then she remembered that she probably wasn't able to keep it if she didn't choose being a reaper. But being a reaper would be an interesting choice, and different from whatever the angel and demon were offering. So far, she was leaning towards becoming a reaper at the end of the week. But obviously the two would be back to try and sway her decision, it was their job. Bianca remembered what Elfradr was saying and looked at him again, smiling apologetically and charmingly. ""Sorry I was distracted a bit."" She smiled at the horse who whinnied once more. ""But going to an Irish cafe would be nice."" She smiled at the reaper."
13911,"The Angel, the Demon, and the Reaper",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47145,2015-06-23T07:38:51,CanadianWolf,"""Fine by me, come."" He said, taking the girls hand and pulled her close. ""Now then, what city did you want to go to? Don't mind the horse though, he will go where all the reaper ideams go. So he'll be safe enough."" The large man said, before starting to speak in his normal langue. The horse suddenly disappearing in a large cloud of clock mist. ""There we go, back home safe and sound."" He smirked a bit, before his suddenly turned to a man far off. ""That's not good, come we must go."" Elfradr then rised a hand, slowly dragging his fingers towards him self. A fog started to move in very quickly, quicker then most people had seen.<br/><br/>The man who owned the land and let the horses graze there; he saw Elfradr and Bianca, he rised his hand to wave at them. Thinking they were just some tourists lost or some local kids, but as he rised his hand. The fog rolled in, he was really confused. Had he never seen the fog roll in so fast, non had he seen it so dam thick. ""Wow.. That sure came in fast, I had better go find those two so they don't walk off a cliff or nothing.""<br/><br/>Once he was sure that the fog was thick enough, Elfradr looked back at Bianca. ""We got to go now, but we can't use the mist. So we got to get away from the man there first. Got it?"" He asked the girl, not wanting to wait for the farmer to reach them. Yet just as the girl opened her mouth the man showed up. ""Oh good I found you two, here come with me kido's I'll let you come to me house till the fog passes."""
13912,Noir detective story (KioriYasha102 + Shadow Lady),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47247&start=100,2015-07-26T06:35:01,Shades,"<div style=""text-align: justify;"">Josephine seemed a little uncomfortable with the questioning. Yet, she seemed uncomfortable as any normal person would in having their personal life exposed to a virtual stranger, not as anyone who had something to hide would be. With a sigh, Josephine thought for a moment. ""I wouldn't say he was demanding... he was naturally shady, as he had a piece on the side"". The girl pursed her lips and then shrugged. ""I don't think he really wanted to marry me. He would have, though, because his family considered me the ideal wife for a man like him"".<br/><br/>With a sigh, Josephine tried to think of something. ""No, he does not own a soap factory. But that could be a good clue. His family deals in fabrics, and he is a lawyer, though I don't believe he has ever taken a case in his life"". <br/><br/>Josephine shook her head. ""It looks like I have nothing but negatives to offer, doesn't it?"", she asked, watching as the man Nazo had knocked unconscious started to stir a little.</div>"
13913,Noir detective story (KioriYasha102 + Shadow Lady),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47247&start=100,2015-07-26T06:49:11,KioriYasha102,"""It's alright."", He comforts, ""Ever little bit helps. Now I have to get to that spot before times up.""<br/>He gets up and wakes the man. Nazo asks, ""Where's your vehicle?""<br/><br/>As Nazo waited for that information, he thought of other disguises for him. He looks the man over and has an aha moment. He'll take this guy's clothes and pretend to be him. Maybe Josephine's friend will be up for dressing as Josephine.<br/><br/>He looks to her and asks, ""Can your friend fit your clothes?""<br/>Nazo checks the man's sizes to see if he can fit them. Everything on him seems to be his size."
13914,Noir detective story (KioriYasha102 + Shadow Lady),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47247&start=100,2015-07-26T07:31:40,Shades,"<div style=""text-align: justify;"">Josephine nodded when Nazo said he had to get to the place before time was up. She wished she could go with him, for some reason. But being hurt and weak from blood loss, she wouldn't be too helpful, Josie had to admit. <br/><br/>The man looked at Nazo when he asked for his vehicle. He considered cussing the man out for a moment, but changed his mind really fast. ""Across the street, the dark blue car near the street corner"", he described. ""The keys are in my left pocket"". <br/><br/>At Nazo's question, Josephine bit her lip. She always did so when thinking. ""She is taller than me, but we have roughly the same figure, so I'm sure something can be found that will fit her right. Would you help me up so I can find something?"", she requested, holding out her 'good' hand - the one not attached to the injured arm - to Nazo for help.</div>"
13915,Noir detective story (KioriYasha102 + Shadow Lady),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47247&start=100,2015-08-04T01:53:51,KioriYasha102,"Nazo took the woman's hand gently even though it was her 'good arm'. His hand was big and soft...amd hand that will make someone feel safe. He helped the injured woman up and walked with her to her closet. Detective Lake whistled at the site of clothes she had.<br/><br/>""You have a good amount of clothes here. Must be tough when going out on a date."", Nazo joked as he helped her pick out an outfit. A minute later, Nazo comes across a wedding dress and he admires it. He makes a deduction and realizes it might have been Josephine's wedding dress. She was a beautiful and fabulous woman and with a wedding dress that hasn't been used because of a douche who couldn't keep his business in his pants.<br/><br/>Nazo tenses slightly angry. He thought, 'How could he do that to her.....I wish it is him so I can get some licks on him then throw him in jail, the scumbag....'"
13916,Noir detective story (KioriYasha102 + Shadow Lady),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47247&start=100,2015-08-04T16:31:42,Shades,"<div style=""text-align: justify;"">Josephine accepted Nazo's hand and tried not to put too much of her weight on it while she stood up. It took a moment for the young woman to balance herself, but she soon let go - reluctantly - of the detective's hand. Walking him to her closet, she opened the door and started analyzing her clothes with a pensive expression. If Ellie was to pass for her, she should probably pick out something she wore often.<br/><br/>""Oh, yes. Much more than I should have, probably"", Josephine commented when Nazo joked about her clothes. ""You see, when you live like I do, it's... kind of a job to look nice. I know I probably shouldn't have all that with all those people without jobs and food out there"". She was about to say something else when her gaze fell on the wedding dress. Her fingers touched the silk delicately, and she sighed. ""It would have been a lovely wedding"", she murmured to herself.<br/><br/>Shaking her head, the girl straightened her back and carried on with the task at hand. Despite being so quiet, it was clear Josie had some inner strength, ready to be used when needed. Picking out a black polkadot dress and a red belt, Josephine hummed to herself. ""This one, I guess. I wear it quite often, and it's pretty... well, distinctive. And those red shoes there. Can you get them, please?"", she requested, not really feeling up to leaning down at the moment.</div>"
13917,Noir detective story (KioriYasha102 + Shadow Lady),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47247&start=100,2015-08-04T18:31:11,KioriYasha102,"Nazo, admiring her to continue forward, nods and picks up the shoes.<br/>He says, ""I'll get Ellie and get her as close to you as you can.""<br/>Nazo grabs the chair the man was tied to and dragged him out of the room. He called for Ellie then went to an empty room to take the man's clothes. He then drills the man for information to pass as him and started imitating his voice. Once complete, he knocks him out once again and returns to Josephine's room.<br/><br/>Nazo knocks to make sure he doesn't barge in and Ellie wasn't ready. That would be ungentlemanly along with giving her more ammo to not like him with. As he waited, he practiced the man's voice with all the information took in."
13918,Noir detective story (KioriYasha102 + Shadow Lady),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47247&start=100,2015-08-05T14:53:37,Shades,"<div style=""text-align: justify;"">""Thank you"", Josephine murmured when Nazo picked up the requested shoes. She looked at the wedding dress for a few seconds, before closing the closet door firmly. <span style=""font-style: italic"">'Pull yourself together, Josie'</span>, she thought to herself, biting her lower lip. <span style=""font-style: italic"">'Perhaps marriage is not for me anyway'</span>, her mind completed. Shifting her focus to the matters at hand, Josephine called Ellie to her side as soon as her friend entered the room.<br/><br/>Closing the door, the two girs started working on making Ellie as similar to Josie as possible. Josephine had picked a pair of high heels, as that would take attention away from her height. The rest was easily arranged, as the two girls had similar figures. Having Ellie sit down, Josephine combed her hair and plopped one of her hats on her head. ""I think that's as close as we'll get"", she stated, leading her friend to the mirror for some last pulling and adjusting.<br/><br/>""Come on in"", Josephine finally called for Nazo. ""And tell me if you think she'll pass for me from a distance, please"".</div>"
13919,Noir detective story (KioriYasha102 + Shadow Lady),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47247&start=100,2015-08-05T15:33:56,KioriYasha102,"Nazo walks in wearing the guy's clothes still speaking in the accent. He looks where he was and whistles, ""You both could be twins. If I didn't know which was you, I wouldn't 've guessed right.""<br/><br/>Nazo smiles walking over hoping he hasn't scared them. Ellie looked a little panicked but stood in front of Josephine to protect her. Nazo stopped where he was understanding.<br/><br/>""It's me, Nazo."", he tries to persuade Ellie. He drops the accent and takes off the mask.<br/><br/>""See, It's me."", he states again in a calm way.<br/><br/>Ellie looks at Josephine to tell if it was him or not."
13920,Noir detective story (KioriYasha102 + Shadow Lady),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47247&start=100,2015-08-06T19:08:10,Shades,"<div style=""text-align: justify;"">Josephine smiled when Nazo said they could be twins. Wearing a hat, Ellie would hopefully be able to pass for her at the eyes of someone who didn't know her well. Josephine was really worried about her friend, but hopefully nothing would happen.<br/><br/>When Ellie stood in front of her, Josephine peeked at Nazo and took a deep breath.<br/><br/>""Yes, it's him"", the girl confirmed, before moving away from her friend and closer to the detective. With a careful movement, not to make her injury worse, Josephine held Nazo's hands. ""Promise you'll keep her safe. I would die of guilt if anything happened to her because she was trying to help me"". After some hesitation, she completed her thought. ""Come back safe to me as well. Please"".</div>"
13921,Noir detective story (KioriYasha102 + Shadow Lady),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47247&start=100,2015-08-06T19:16:52,KioriYasha102,"Nazo, out of an instinct of a gentleman, kissed her hand while keeping eye contact.<br/><br/>He promised in most serious but gentle/comforting tone, ""I promise that she'll return safe and sound without a scratch.""<br/>He blushed a little and nods, ""I'll do my best to return safe....but you know the lives of the innocent come first.""<br/><br/>Nazo smiled at her when he thinks he has worried her, ""Don't worry. I'm coming back. My ma would kill me if I didn't.""<br/><br/>He kissed the girl's hand again and looks to Ellie, ""Lets go. We have 30 minutes to get there.""<br/><br/>Nazo walks out the door and to the front entrance. He thinks that she was supposed to be bound. He found rope on the man. Small enough for her wrists and tape for her mouth. He sighs and tells Ellie what he has to do before they leave."
13922,Noir detective story (KioriYasha102 + Shadow Lady),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47247&start=100,2015-08-07T18:37:24,Shades,"<div style=""text-align: justify;"">Josephine smiled and blushed softly when Nazo kissed her hand. Her gaze kept on him while the man spoke.<br/><br/>""Thank you"", the young woman murmured when he promised to being Ellie back safely. Another smile showed when he said the lives of the innocent came first. He was the kind of man she could admire. And she had to admit she really hoped nothing happened to him. Thinking about the people in the orphanage made her heart tighten. What would become of those people if something happened?<br/><br/>Taking a deep breath, Josephine decided that was a conversation for later. ""Very well, you need to go. Please, come talk to me when you return"", she requested, finally slipping her hands away from Nazo's and giving her friend a hug and kiss.<br/><br/>As they left, Josie returned to bed and sat down with a book, trying to pass the time. <br/><br/>Outside the house, Ellie looked scared when Nazo told her he would have to bind her. With a nod, the girl agreed. ""Only because she is my best friend in the world"", she stated before allowing her mouth to be taped.</div>"
13923,Noir detective story (KioriYasha102 + Shadow Lady),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47247&start=100,2015-08-07T18:50:00,KioriYasha102,"Nazo taped and bounded the look a like and took her to the car. Nazo puts her in the back and drove to the site. It takes about 15 minutes of speedy driving to get there and another 10 to find the spot. Nazo arrives with 5 minutes left.<br/><br/>Nazo gets out the car and looks around for the building to take her to. Suddenly, a storage building opens up to his left and he takes it that's the spot. He gets back in and drives into the storage building. Inside, another door opens to a warehouse. It was something of a shut down fabric warehouse. Nazo take it in making a mental note and starts talking in the accent again.<br/><br/>Nazo gets out and waits for whoever is gonna show up. He is already thinking of a plan to get the two of them out of there."
13924,Noir detective story (KioriYasha102 + Shadow Lady),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47247&start=100,2015-08-09T06:30:42,Shades,"<div style=""text-align: justify;"">Ellie felt scared, but she allowed Nazo to place her on the back of the car. She still had a few misgivings about the man, but Josephine trusted him, so she would try to trust the man as well. She kept quiet at the back of the car, hoping she could save her friend, or help with it.<br/><br/>When they got close to the storage building, Ellie's heart raced. She wondered if their farce would work. It had to, for both their sakes.<br/><br/>Inside the warehouse, a long moment of silence followed Nazo's entrance. After a while, footsteps announced that someone was coming. The man who stopped by Nazo looked a lot like Josie's former husband-to-be, but it wasn't him. The man was taller, and a little slimmer. ""Did you bring her?"", he asked, staring at Nazo in what was, for his luck, a semi-dark place.</div>"
13925,Noir detective story (KioriYasha102 + Shadow Lady),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47247&start=100,2015-08-09T12:38:02,KioriYasha102,"""Yea. I brought 'er. Wasn't easy, ya know..."", Nazo said talking in the accent. He faced the man and took in what he could see. He put the escape plan on the back burner focusing on how much information he can get without revealing himself.<br/><br/>""Whatcha want witha brat? "", he gestures to ""Josephine"", ""And whatcha gonna do with her?""<br/><br/>Nazo look around quickly for the henchmen. The ones guarding the place and might give him trouble. He left his revolver with Josie. No one saw him place it on her dresser beside the bed. Nazo Lake would feel better if he had it but Josephine might need it. He didn't want her to use a weapon unfamiliar to her.<br/><br/>Nazo waits for the man to respond and rubs his chin like it hurts."
13926,Noir detective story (KioriYasha102 + Shadow Lady),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47247&start=100,2015-08-11T04:03:05,Shades,"<div style=""text-align: justify;"">""None of your business"", the man replied bluntly when Nazo asked what he wanted with Josephine. ""I won't hurt her, though, of that you can be sure"". He peeked at the girl and smiled. ""She's behaving better than I thought"", the man remarked. ""It's for the best, as the less trouble she causes, the less chances of getting harmed she has"". <br/><br/>The man also looked around, and then walked closer to Josephine. ""You can leave her here. I will get you your pay. Come with me"".<br/><br/>He motioned for Nazo to follow him, indicating a small office-like room not too far from where they were. ""I don't have to say that you never saw or talk to me, right?"", he warned.<br/><br/>Ellie, still playing the part, felt nervous. What would happen to her if Nazo actually left her behind as Josie? And worse, what would happen when someone finally paid attention to her and figured out she wasn't Josie?</div>"
13927,Noir detective story (KioriYasha102 + Shadow Lady),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47247&start=100,2015-08-11T04:27:06,KioriYasha102,"""Right but it's not like she's paying attention. Besides....she might try to escape. I don't see too many of those guards of yours 'round. She's quite slippery if alone."", Nazo says trying to convince the man to conduct the business out here. If the man pushed, he'll comply thinking of a new way to get them to escape. If not, he waits him to return still looking for the best way out of here.<br/><br/>Nazo thought of Josephine for a little bit. He was worried about the beautiful woman. He was hoping she was getting rest and trusted him fully with her friend's life. He promised her he get her out and both go home safely to her. If it came down to it, one of those promises have to give and it would be him being safe."
13928,Noir detective story (KioriYasha102 + Shadow Lady),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47247&start=100,2015-08-11T17:29:43,Shades,"<div style=""text-align: justify;"">The man smiled and looked at the girl. ""I'm pretty sure she will not try to escape after I have had the time for a quick conversation with her"", he stated. His smiled didn't really bode well for the falsified Josephine. ""If she behaves like a good girl, nothing will happen. If she misbehaves... well, you don't need to know that. But if you need to put your little mind at ease, she will be returned home safely once I get what I want"".<br/><br/>Ellie shivered a little in her place. She took a deep breath - as deep as she could take being as she was - and again thought of poor Josie. After calming down a little, she looked at the man and something clicked in her mind. Of course. Now everything made sense. It was that son of a gun who had cheated on her friend. He had sent his brother to do the dirty job, the dirty coward.<br/><br/>The man who had hired the kidnapper looked at Nazo. ""I have enough men to deal with a girl her size. Now, hit the road"".</div>"
13929,Noir detective story (KioriYasha102 + Shadow Lady),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47247&start=100,2015-08-11T18:09:02,KioriYasha102,"""My money"", he says gruffly. Nazo had an idea now....lock the man in his office and drive away. He waits for the man to leave. Nazo hopes his plan works but there will be a chase no doubt.....with guns. He sighs internally dreading it. Whenever the man walks to the office, Nazo followed then closed the door and puts some heavy boxes in front of it. He runs back to the car, starts it, and begins to back up out. The door was closing so he speed out through it and raced down the street.<br/><br/>""Hold on!"""
13930,Noir detective story (KioriYasha102 + Shadow Lady),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47247&start=100,2015-08-12T16:18:51,Shades,"<div style=""text-align: justify;"">""You will get half of it now and the rest as we had settled on before"", the man reminded the 'kidnapper'. ""Follow me"", he completed, gesturing for the men he had in the warehouse to watch the girl. He didn't think she would try to escape now, but it couldn't hurt to be careful. If she did try, though, his men there would be enough to stop her. Of course, the man didn't expect what happened. But his men outside the office obviously started moving right away. <br/><br/>One of them had his gun on him and started shooting right away. The other one ran to close the door faster. The door would still cause some damage to the car, before it managed to leave the warehouse, and not much later, another car would start a chase. Ellie heard Nazo's order to hold on, but she obviously couldn't do much with her hands tied. With a muffled scream, the girl rolled and fell at the floor of the car - uncomfortable, but at least safe should someone start shooting at them.</div>"
13931,Noir detective story (KioriYasha102 + Shadow Lady),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47247&start=100,2015-08-12T18:27:06,KioriYasha102,"Nazo bit his lip to not curse with the lady present. He is driving wildly through the streets trying to lose the chasers. He ducks the bullets passing him then takes a sharp right. He sees a freight yard and drives in there. He  weaves through the maze then parks between a dark space and turns off the car. He waits for the other cars to rush by then tends to Ellie. Nazo unties her and gently pulls off the tape. He makes sure she isn't badly hurt.<br/><br/>""I hope you are ok....did any glass cut you?"", he asked in a caring way.<br/><br/>He waits for an answer before flinching himself."
13932,Noir detective story (KioriYasha102 + Shadow Lady),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47247&start=120,2015-08-13T19:09:57,Shades,"<div style=""text-align: justify;"">Ellie wouldn't have minded - or probably even noticed - if Nazo cursed. She was too worried about her own safety to pay attention to anything else. With her hands tied, Ellie was trying desperately to hold on to something - anything - to keep from getting hurt. The shots fired made her feel somewhat grateful to be on the lower and safer part of the car, and the girl stopped moving as to not get in trouble.<br/><br/>When the car was parked and she was untied and had the tape removed, Ellie took a deep breath. ""I'm fine. Nothing really relevant in matters of injury"", she replied, still catching her breath.<br/><br/>She noticed the man's flinching, and squinted a little. ""Are you injured?"".</div>"
13933,Noir detective story (KioriYasha102 + Shadow Lady),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47247&start=120,2015-08-13T21:44:53,KioriYasha102,"He looks at his shoulder and it was bleeding. He was also cut on his hands, part of his face, and neck due to the glass shards hitting him. Nazo winces, ""Yea....I'm fine though. Your safety is my main concern. I promised Josephine that you wouldn't be hurt.""<br/><br/>He looks in the car then grabs the gun the guy had in the car. He sighs if Ellie mentions the promise to return safe to her as well. Nazo shakes his head and makes sure the coast is clear before getting out and opens the door for Ellie.<br/><br/>""Stay by me"", he whispers, ""And stay quiet.""<br/><br/>He takes out a bag that was in the car and puts Josephine's hat in it. He removes his shirt revealing a black under shirt and puts it in there. With gun in pocket, the two head off out the freight yard.<br/><br/>If Ellie was paying attention, he noticed that he said Josephine with an affectionate tone and did a slight look down if she reminded him of his other promise to her....almost like if he was disappointed in himself for not keeping it. She would've also seen the determination in his eyes not to fail her like he would do anything for her."
13934,Noir detective story (KioriYasha102 + Shadow Lady),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47247&start=120,2015-08-14T15:13:43,Shades,"<div style=""text-align: justify;"">Ellie winced a little when she saw the injuries on Nazo. Josie would probably freak out when she saw it. Ellie was sure they would hear a pretty stern talking to, since Josie had asked for them both to return in one piece. And poor Josie's nerves were already pretty bad as it was. ""You promised you wouldn't be hurt either"", Ellie pointed out. ""She will freak out"".<br/><br/>After this remark, the girl waited for Nazo to look around and followed him, in silence. She was scared, but at the same time, the girl trusted that the detective would keep her safe, if nothing else because of Josie's request. And she noticed, with feminine sensitivity, that Nazo spoke of her friend with a certain fondness. She sighed, hoping this man wouldn't cause Josephine trouble. She had already gotten her share of male problems with the bastard she had planned on marrying.<br/><br/>Touching the man's arm, she moved her lips in silence. ""Where to now?"", Ellie formed, deciding she could trust Nazo for now.</div>"
13935,Noir detective story (KioriYasha102 + Shadow Lady),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47247&start=120,2015-08-14T22:09:47,KioriYasha102,"Nazo mouthed, ""To somewhere to get new clothes.""<br/><br/>He leads them out of the freight yard without that much difficulty. They hit the streets trying to blend in. He becomes vigilant looking for a place to get clothes and for anyone following. He keeps Ellie beside him at all times. He fortunately finds a store without problem and they shop for some clothes. Nazo picks out a generic form of suit for a man at this hour. He tries it on and decides he likes it. Nazo is trying his best to ignore the pain he is in for Ellie's sake. Grabbing his suit, he waits for Ellie while making sure the street is clear for them."
13936,Noir detective story (KioriYasha102 + Shadow Lady),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47247&start=120,2015-08-15T04:23:04,Shades,"<div style=""text-align: justify;"">Ellie nodded after Nazo's reply, and didn't talk any further. Getting new clothes seemed like the logical next step, after all. What they would do next, Ellie didn't know. But she was starting to trust Nazo after he had put her well being above his own. And he seemed to care about Josie, which made him okay in her book. <br/><br/>Entering the store, the girl sighed in relief. She looked around at the clothes, and chose a pretty unflattering light blue dress. It was the kind of thing neither her nor Josie would be caught dead on. Which was exactly what made the piece perfect. After getting dressed, Ellie looked at Nazo. ""We need to tend to this wound of yours now. Do you think it's safe to go to your, mine or Josie's home, or should we get a room in some cheap hotel and lay low until you are properly cared for?"".</div>"
13937,Noir detective story (KioriYasha102 + Shadow Lady),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47247&start=120,2015-08-15T04:35:25,KioriYasha102,"""We need to get Josie and her butler. Those guys might be going there to get her back. We will head to a hotel. I can't have you putting your place in danger as well as them knowing you are her best friend. I also can't have them at my place. I live beside my ma's and her place of business."", Nazo states, ""I'll get us a cab.""<br/><br/>He pays and heads outside. He starts to become unsteady but shakes it off. Nazi takes a deep breath and hails a cab down hoping today's event doesn't repeat itself. Once one gets to them, Nazo holds the door open for her and tells the cab an address a block away from Josephine's house. The two were lucky up to the point of getting out at the address and walking up the street. A mugger jumps out and tries to steals Nazo's money at gun point.<br/><br/>Nazo tells Ellie to run and, before the guy can react, Nazo tackles him and struggles to get the gun out his hand."
13938,Noir detective story (KioriYasha102 + Shadow Lady),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47247&start=20,2015-06-29T01:54:04,Shades,"<div style=""text-align: justify;"">Josephine sighed when Nazo accepted the deal. One less problem for her. He seemed to be an honest man, after all. If he was competent, only time would tell. ""No, sir. I was unsure about whether or not I would find help"", she replied.<br/><br/>After a pause to think, the young woman completed. ""Six days so far"", she replied softly. Another pause to look at the man, as she felt her cheeks burn. Running her fingers through her hair instinctively, Josephine couldn't resist a question. ""I'm sorry. Is there anything wrong with my appearance?"".</div>"
13939,Noir detective story (KioriYasha102 + Shadow Lady),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47247&start=20,2015-06-29T02:52:14,KioriYasha102,"He looks up and blushes embarrassed, ""O-Oh, I'm so sorry. I was just trying to figure out a disguise for you. A girl of your wealth is easy to spot. Please don't think I was just staring at you...though you are very beautiful.""<br/><br/>Nazo blinks then coughs looking away, ""I think it wouldn't be safe for you to go home or at least alone. Lets go back to your place and, on the way, you could call someone you truly trust to stay with you.""<br/><br/>He begins to stand and take away the dirty dishes and puts them in the dish water."
13940,Noir detective story (KioriYasha102 + Shadow Lady),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47247&start=20,2015-06-29T11:45:29,Shades,"<div style=""text-align: justify;"">""Oh. That makes sense"", Josephine replied softly. Her cheeks warmed even further as she blushed when Nazo said she was beautiful. ""T-thanks"", the young woman stammered softly. With a soft sigh, she shifted her attention back to the point at matter. Her problems were too serious for her to think about anything else at the moment.<br/><br/>""I believe I have to be home, at least... I have to tend to father's business. And I have the employees, of course"". She pondered a little. ""But you do have a point. I will find a cafe or some other place where one can use a pay phone on my way back and invite a friend over"".<br/><br/>She watched as he took away the dishes. ""Can you be reached through any number when you are not here?"", the girl asked softly. ""Just in case something happens out of business hours. I... I just... I don't want to involve the police if I can help it, until I know nothing bad will happen if I do"".</div>"
13941,Noir detective story (KioriYasha102 + Shadow Lady),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47247&start=20,2015-06-29T17:31:41,KioriYasha102,"""Just dial my ma's number. 202-555-0119. She will definitely make sure I get the message. Everyone in the town knows her and knows that they if anyone seen me, I will get her message. It's a system she made up to find any of the lost orphans or any who ran away."", Nazo said while washing dishes. Nazo wasn't really looking to settle down. Not that he didn't want to but it never passed through his mind while he was in detective mode. He took some water and splashed it in his face to refocus his mind. He dabbed his face and said, ""Well, lets get moving. We don't want to waste daylight. Do you want a disguise before we go?"""
13942,Noir detective story (KioriYasha102 + Shadow Lady),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47247&start=20,2015-06-29T18:19:52,Shades,"<div style=""text-align: justify;"">Josephine nodded and took note of the number, marking the detective's name under it. With a sigh, the girl slipped the piece of paper in her purse. She looked a little less nervous, but clearly still concerned. While Nazo washed dishes, Josephine got distracted looking around in silence. His voice made her move her gaze to the man. Taking a moment to take his looks in, the girl delayed her response a little.<br/><br/>""Oh, I'm sorry, I had gotten distracted"", she explained quietly. ""I think it would be a good idea. Do you have any ideas about it? I am not exactly... creative, when it comes to disguises"".</div>"
13943,Noir detective story (KioriYasha102 + Shadow Lady),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47247&start=20,2015-06-29T18:47:45,KioriYasha102,"He was fairly well built man. Strong but not too strong. He sleeves are rolled up and shirt unbuttoned by two from the neck. He wore the usual overall suspenders to his pants. His sandy brown hair sat neatly on his head and he looked at her with his thoughtful, green eyes.<br/><br/>""I can ask my ma for some closes for you to wear. Maybe you could dress as a mom or a nanny of some sort."", he walked over to the coat rack and grabbed his tie. He buttoned the shirt and tied the tie around his neck. He grabbed a black jacket (not his overcoat) and slung it over his shoulder as he grabbed his hat placing it on his head.<br/><br/>""I'm pretty sure she has some clothes for you."""
13944,Noir detective story (KioriYasha102 + Shadow Lady),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47247&start=20,2015-06-29T19:00:23,Shades,"<div style=""text-align: justify;"">Josephine blushed a little and looked away. The detective was a handsome man, but she couldn't just stare. Taking a deep breath, the girl rubbed her eyes. She was starting to feel really tired, as though the sleepless nights were catching up with her. After a sigh, she got up and placed her hand on the table, trying to pull herself together.<br/><br/>""I will wear anything at all"", she murmured tiredly. Watching as the man got ready to leave, Josephine crossed the space between them and fixed his tie. ""I'm sorry. I had to"", the young woman apologized.<br/><br/>""Can we go? Are you sure I will not be a bother?"".</div>"
13945,Noir detective story (KioriYasha102 + Shadow Lady),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47247&start=20,2015-06-29T19:09:13,KioriYasha102,"He blushed looking at her fix it. He mentally smacked himself to get a grip. They just met....relax...see how this plays out.....<br/><br/>He breathes calming his head and said, ""Not at all. She helps me with all my cases.""<br/><br/>He made sure Josephine had everything before opening the door for her noticing her being a bit wobbly. Nazo helped steady her as gently as he could trying not to make it seem like it was a pass at her.<br/><br/>""She also has a bed for you to nap on. You look like you need it...you look tired..maybe it is from the warm tea."""
13946,Noir detective story (KioriYasha102 + Shadow Lady),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47247&start=20,2015-06-29T19:17:43,Shades,"<div style=""text-align: justify;"">Josephine felt even more awkward when Nazo blushed. Why had she even bothered to fix his tie? They didn't have any kind of intimacy or relationship. She really hoped he wouldn't think poorly of her. Shaking her head, Josephine focused in the matter at hand. There was too much to think about other than social cues.<br/><br/>Feeling grateful when the man helped steady her, Josephine nodded. ""Y-yes, I think I would like to rest for a moment"", she admitted softly. ""I haven't really been sleeping since this... started"".</div>"
13947,Noir detective story (KioriYasha102 + Shadow Lady),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47247&start=20,2015-06-29T19:30:15,KioriYasha102,"""Lets head over then.""<br/><br/>Nazo helped her out the room then he locked his door. He helped her out of the apartment building and on to the street. They went over to the orphanage next door and rang the doorbell. A brown eyed girl answered the door. She looked Latina wearing a cute pink dress with black dress shoes and her hair in a long ponytail with a forehead covering bang. The girl beamed seeing him speaking in Spanish, ""*Nazo!*""<br/>Nazo spoke in Spanish to her, ""*Hey, Caltina. Where's Nanny Julia?""<br/><br/>""*In her office."", she pointed to the room next to the entrance.<br/><br/>He nodded in thanks and helped Josephine. He didn't help her like she was injured but he didn't want her falling over on the ground.<br/><br/>The orphanage was in pretty good shape unlike others. The kids ran around having fun but not in chaos. Art work hung on the walls from them. Walls cover in a bright blue wall paper. The place was well preserved with a few cracks here and there with some creaking stairs and some fans. They walked into the tan office where a tall, plump, white woman wearing a yellow dress with a shawl was talking sternly to a dirty looking, white boy."
13948,Noir detective story (KioriYasha102 + Shadow Lady),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47247&start=20,2015-06-29T19:56:11,Shades,"<div style=""text-align: justify;"">""Thank you so much"", Josephine murmured softly. It was clear she really needed a break. And now that the young woman had apparently found help, she had started to relax, and to feel the tiredness of the past few days dropping over her like a ton of bricks. She was extremely grateful for the way Nazo helped her walk, not treating her like a piece about to break, but not letting her try to walk around relying only on her own legs.<br/><br/>An urge to cry invaded the girl, but she shook it off. 'I'm just nervous', she thought. 'I'll be all right after a nap'.<br/><br/>Not following what the man and the girl were speaking, she smiled to the girl, though. She seemed like a nice person. Nodding to the girl, she walked in the house. The place didn't look as bad as she had expected. Looked like someone was helping them. Making a mental note to help in the future, Josephine was about to say something, when she saw the woman.<br/><br/>Was she the 'ma' Nazo had referred to? Probably, the girl concluded, staying silent. She didn't really want to interrupt, as it was clear the woman was busy.</div>"
13949,Noir detective story (KioriYasha102 + Shadow Lady),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47247&start=20,2015-06-29T20:09:40,KioriYasha102,"""I hoped you learned your lesson, Scooter. Now, go off and clean up. Afterward, I expect a letter of apology to Justin."", she said in a stern voice.<br/><br/>""Yes, Nanny Julia."", Scooter said defeated.<br/><br/>Nanny Julia sighed patting his head and kissed it. He smiled a little as she does so.<br/><br/>""Go off now. I still expect the letter tonight.""<br/><br/>The boy nods and leaves humbly but smiling. Nazo helped Josephine to a seat and turned to the lady.<br/><br/>When he left, Nazo smiled, ""Ma.""<br/><br/>She looked and smiled bigger, ""Nazy, come give me a hug.""<br/><br/>They hug and talk a bit before turning to his case. Nazo gestures to Josephine, ""This is Miss Josephine Richards. Daughter to the CEO of a popular meat company.""<br/><br/>""Nice to MEAT you, dear."", she chuckles, ""Excuse the pun."""
13950,Noir detective story (KioriYasha102 + Shadow Lady),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47247&start=20,2015-06-29T21:40:17,Shades,"<div style=""text-align: justify;"">Josephine watched as the woman referred to as Nanny Julia scolded the boy. The girl noticed the woman did so in a loving manner, and it made Josephine feel at ease. It was clear children in there were well treated.<br/><br/>A soft smile showed up at the girl's face when she saw how Nazo and the woman interacted with each other. She sighed softly, missing her mother.<br/><br/>""N-nice meeting you, ma'am"", Josephine murmured, holding out a hand. ""And the pun is all right, ma'am. I am somewhat used"", she completed gently. ""I... I really hope I am not imposing, I... I hate bothering anyone"".</div>"
13951,Noir detective story (KioriYasha102 + Shadow Lady),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47247&start=20,2015-06-29T21:55:40,KioriYasha102,"""Not at all, dear. You are a beautiful one I must say...but you look so exhausted. Nazo, pull out the guest bed.""<br/><br/>Nazo nods and obeys his mother. The bed was a closet bed but it was, like the rest of the place, was well taken care of. A soft, queen sized bed with breathable sheets and a soft, light cover. Not a padded down bed especially since it is during the summer.<br/><br/>""She needs a disguise for today, ma.""<br/><br/>She nods and studies Josephine's body. She takes a few measurement asking, ""Would you like a mother's dress or something nanny like? Maybe a teenager, dear. You have the look.""<br/><br/>Nazo chuckles watching them. His ma is also a tailor. Not professionally but with all these kids, there is bound to be ripped clothes and such. With their money going toward the building, sometimes the tailor gets pricey."
13952,Noir detective story (KioriYasha102 + Shadow Lady),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47247&start=20,2015-06-30T13:46:48,Shades,"<div style=""text-align: justify;"">Josephine smiled softly to the older woman and blushed after her compliment. ""Thank you, ma'am"", she murmured politely. The girl still felt a little uneasy, but the woman's kindness was helping her relax.<br/><br/>The sight of a bed was also very much welcome. Josephine didn't really know these people, but she felt like she could trust them, like she would be safe in there. Taking a few steps, the girl stood near the bed, but didn't sit or lay down yet.<br/><br/>Allowing Julia to take her measurements, the girl thought for a moment. She smiled when the woman said she had the look of a teenager. ""I will be all right with whatever is easier, ma'am"", Josephine replied politely. ""I don't want to be more of a hassle than I am already being"".<br/><br/>Turning her gaze to Nazo, she showed a more relaxed smile. ""Thank you so much for... everything"".</div>"
13953,Noir detective story (KioriYasha102 + Shadow Lady),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47247&start=20,2015-06-30T16:20:40,KioriYasha102,"Josephine petted the tired woman's head, ""You are no hassle, Josephine, love, no hassle at all.""<br/>Julia then walked over to her closet of fabrics and took some out.<br/><br/>When Josephine spoke to him, Nazo nodded tipping his hat and gently laid her down saying, ""No trouble at all. Now, get some rest before you pass out. We will leave when you get up and feel refreshed.""<br/><br/>Julia stated before leaving the room, ""I will make you a mother, dear. A gorgeous mother.""<br/><br/>Nazo chuckled as he took off Josephine's shoes for her and put them under a chair near the bed along with her purse on the chair next to it."
13954,Noir detective story (KioriYasha102 + Shadow Lady),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47247&start=20,2015-06-30T22:05:23,Shades,"<div style=""text-align: justify;"">Josephine smiled at Julia's petting of her head. That actually felt nice. Josephine was the kind of girl who craved that kind of loving attention. Her mother was a good woman, but she was always very busy, and didn't have a lot of time for her daughter. Julia seemed to be the opposite, the woman who devoted herself to her children, even if she hadn't given birth to them.<br/><br/>When Nazo laid her down, Josephine was too sleepy to be bothered by it. She sighed happily in feeling the bed under her body and smiled to Julia. ""Thank you, ma'am"", she murmured, closing her eyes. <br/><br/>Josephine was still awake, though, and felt when Nazo took her shoes off and could hear him moving about. ""I want to... go back on our deal"", she murmured, half asleep. ""I will pay the full price for your days from the start. I'm sure you are..."". The girl stopped speaking and yawned. ""...an honest man..."", she completed, drifting off to sleep as soon as she was done speaking.</div>"
13955,Noir detective story (KioriYasha102 + Shadow Lady),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47247&start=20,2015-06-30T23:03:38,KioriYasha102,"He smiles saying, ""Thank, Josephine."" And let her drift off to sleep.<br/><br/><br/>8 hours later<br/><br/>Julia had finished the disguise for Josephine and began cooking main meals. Nazo, now has his sleeves rolled up again and tie off and unbuttoned two from the neck, was cooking more delicate meals for children with special dietary needs. Julia also cooked for Josephine, chicken pot pie with some cheese off to the side and some crackers. She also poured some refreshing iced sweet tea for her. Julia put that on the tray and, once Nazo was finished, she made him grab it and take to Josephine who seemed to be waking up."
13956,Noir detective story (KioriYasha102 + Shadow Lady),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47247&start=20,2015-07-01T01:22:48,Shades,"<div style=""text-align: justify;"">Josephine still muttered something, but fell asleep shortly after. <br/><br/>8 hours later<br/><br/>Josephine had no idea about how long she had slept. It felt like she had only taken a nap, but when she woke up, the girl felt refreshed. The first thing that reached her senses was the smell of food. Feeling her stomach complain, Josephine finally opened her eyes. She was sitting up in bed, the dark and smooth hair a little messy, when Nazo showed up. With a smile, the brunette ran her fingers through her hair. ""I'm sorry, I think I took much more than a nap, didn't I?"", she murmured softly.<br/><br/>Rubbing her eyes, Josephine peeked at the tray. ""Oh, you shouldn't have. Now I will really feel like a hassle"".</div>"
13957,Noir detective story (KioriYasha102 + Shadow Lady),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47247&start=20,2015-07-01T01:42:08,KioriYasha102,"Nazo smiled, ""Yea but you looked like you needed it so no trouble and ma made it. She knew you would be hungry after waking up.""<br/><br/>He set it on her lap and sat in a chair beside her watching her eat.<br/><br/>""Ma made your disguise for you. She also said you can use her phone to call your friend who will be staying with you at your place. It's 6:00 right now so the sun is about to set. Want me to call a cab?""<br/><br/>Nazo sat talking to her looking a little  sloppy from being in the hot kitchen. He was a little sweaty making his hair fall over his eyes in a nice way. His shirt was a little sloppy and sweaty but it highlighted the muscles of his torso a little."
13958,Noir detective story (KioriYasha102 + Shadow Lady),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47247&start=40,2015-07-01T02:02:18,Shades,"<div style=""text-align: justify;"">Josephine smiled and nodded. ""I will confess I did need it"", she murmured. Nodding again with a soft 'thank you' when Nazo placed the tray on her lap, Josephine fell silent for a moment, tasting the delicious meal. She listened to Nazo in silence and nodded again, swallowing before speaking.<br/><br/>""Your mom is a great lady. I appreciate deeply, I really do"". The girl opened her mouth to propose that maybe he could stay with her for a while, but changed her mind, blushing a little. That didn't feel proper, after all. ""I believe a cab would be a good idea. But I think I should change first, and probably fix the mess my hair has probably become"".<br/><br/>After looking at Nazo for a moment, Josephine leaned a little to his side and gently moved his hair a little further away from his eyes. ""I... hope everything works out. I mean... finding this person"".</div>"
13959,Noir detective story (KioriYasha102 + Shadow Lady),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47247&start=40,2015-07-01T02:07:28,KioriYasha102,"He smiled cunningly and meekly as she moved the hair, ""Don't worry, Miss. I will get this person with time to spare for your own vaction.....and my ma doesn't mind helping others."" He got up and removed the tray when she was done.<br/><br/>""The suit is on the back of the chair with your purse. You can use the guest toiletries in the bathroom to freshen up. I am gonna get cleaned up myself.""<br/><br/>Nazo leaves with the tray of dirty dishes and left the woman on her own to clean up."
13960,Noir detective story (KioriYasha102 + Shadow Lady),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47247&start=40,2015-07-01T04:02:34,Shades,"<div style=""text-align: justify;"">Josephine smiled back at Nazo and nodded. ""I trust you"", she replied softly and simply. It was the truth. She really trusted Nazo to help her. Something made her feel safe near him. Shifting her thoughts away from it, Josephine took a look at the clothes she would be wearing.<br/><br/>""Thank you"", she murmured kindly, picking up the clothes and her purse. Entering the bathroom, she took her clothes off and freshen up. Getting dressed afterwards, Josephine studied herself on the mirror. Her hair was long and thick, and she usually wore it tied on a bun or pony tail. Deciding to let it down, Josie combed it back and decided to go without make up. That should make her a little different for people who didn't know her well.<br/><br/>After getting satisfied, the girl left the bathroom and returned to the office, waiting for Nazo to return as well.</div>"
13961,Noir detective story (KioriYasha102 + Shadow Lady),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47247&start=40,2015-07-01T04:32:21,KioriYasha102,"He comes back in with a blue button up and looking cooler. He was fixing his sleeves as he spoke.<br/>""I will pay for the fare and-"", Nazo looked up and looked at Josephine. He mentally smacked himself again and looked away turning red, ""I-I need to know if you had called your friend....I don't want you alone there with no one to trust."" Nazo grabbed his jacket and looked through a phonebook looking for a decent cab service."
13962,Noir detective story (KioriYasha102 + Shadow Lady),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47247&start=40,2015-07-01T15:05:45,Shades,"<div style=""text-align: justify;"">Josephine was sitting on the bed and waiting patiently for Nazo's return. When he returned, the girl stood up, fixing her dress. She still felt a little insecure, but that would have to do. Noticing Nazo's gaze made Josephine blush as well. Smoothing out her dress and running her fingers through her hair, Josie took a deep breath.<br/><br/>""I... I can pay for the fare, don't worry"". The girl looked at the phone. ""I will do so just now, I preferred to wait for you"". With these words, Josephine walked up to the phone and made a short call to a female friend. After the call, she looked at Nazo and smiled. ""Does it look too bad?"", Josephine asked, looking down at herself.</div>"
13963,Noir detective story (KioriYasha102 + Shadow Lady),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47247&start=40,2015-07-01T15:22:32,KioriYasha102,"Nazo shook his head saying, ""You look great in that. Really brings out your....eyes.""<br/>Nazo looked away knowing that it brings out her figure too. He took the phone and dialed a cab service. A little boy, Caucasian, 9 years, dark, dark brown hair, and golden eyes, rushed in and he looks like he is about to cry and panic. He searched around the room frantic before going to the bookshelf and tried to reach the fourth self. Though he was too short to reach, he still tried not realizing there were two adults in the room."
13964,Noir detective story (KioriYasha102 + Shadow Lady),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47247&start=40,2015-07-01T17:33:42,Shades,"<div style=""text-align: justify;"">Josephine seemed a little relieved when Nazo said she looked good in her disguise. His comment about it bringing out her eyes made the girl blush a little and try to focus on anything but him. For her relief, the little boy's presence distracted Josephine. She watched as he searched frantically around the room.<br/><br/>Noticing that the boy would never reach the shelf, and that he seemed distressed, Josephine reacted out of instinct. Standing behind the boy, and hoping she wouldn't startle him, the young woman spoke softly before touching him. ""Let me help you out?"", she asked. The girl would wait for an answer before helping the boy up so he could reach the shelf he was trying to get to.</div>"
13965,Noir detective story (KioriYasha102 + Shadow Lady),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47247&start=40,2015-07-01T17:50:58,KioriYasha102,"""Please"", he said,  ""My sister needs her medicine...she got stung by a bee and she is allergic to bees. She needs her epipen.""<br/><br/>Nazo, hearing him, quickly dialed the cab device then called 911 so a medical team could get there to see to the boy's sister professionally. Nanny Julia rushed in with a child of 5. A little girl with brown hair and a rash all over her body. Her lips were swelled and she was breathing shallowly. Nanny Julia put her on the bed and proceeded to take out the stinger from the insect."
13966,Noir detective story (KioriYasha102 + Shadow Lady),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47247&start=40,2015-07-02T00:39:27,Shades,"<div style=""text-align: justify;"">Josephine nodded when the little boy explained what he needed. She was still holding him up, allowing him to look for the epi pen, when Nanny Julia rushed in the office. Taking a step back, Josephine kept holding the little boy. She felt a little wrong being there, knowing she had such an easy life, while those kids didn't have the very basic. <br/><br/>Kissing the little boy's hair, Josephine sat with him at the other side of the bed. ""Your sister will be okay, buddy"", she murmured gently, trying to calm him down.</div>"
13967,Noir detective story (KioriYasha102 + Shadow Lady),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47247&start=40,2015-07-02T00:53:24,KioriYasha102,"He nodded and gave the epipen to Nanny Julia. She took of the cap and suck the needle into the girl's outer thigh.<br/>Nazo spoke, ""I called the ambulance, ma.""<br/>Julia nodded and said, ""You both should leave. An ambulance can cause a lot of chaos and I saw your cab outside. We will be fine here.""<br/>""You sure?""<br/>""Yes, sweetheart."", she said in somewhat relief. The little girl began to breathe better. Nazo nodded and took Josephine's purse from the desk and gave it to her.<br/>""Lets go"", he said softly."
13968,Noir detective story (KioriYasha102 + Shadow Lady),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47247&start=40,2015-07-02T14:47:31,Shades,"<div style=""text-align: justify;"">Josephine watched as Nanny Julia worked on the little girl. The concern was clear in her eyes, and her hands played with the hem of her dress. When Julia said they should leave, Josie sighed and nodded reluctantly. Running her fingers through the little boy's hair, Josephine finally stood up.<br/><br/>""Please, have Nazo let me know if you need anything"", the young woman pleaded. She then looked at Nazo and nodded. ""Let's go"", she agreed, equally softly. As they walked outside, she spoke quietly. ""What can I do to help all of you?"".</div>"
13969,Noir detective story (KioriYasha102 + Shadow Lady),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47247&start=40,2015-07-02T17:15:10,KioriYasha102,"Nazo smiled, ""Well, getting some kids adopted would be nice. Rhys (Reese) was found when he was five holding his baby sister near a burned house. They claimed to be the Horton's children. Allie and Samuel Horton...your parents probably knew them. Next, they need a true dietary chef in there. I barely know what I am doing when ma asks me to do those.""<br/><br/>Nazo opened the door of the backdoor of cab and both got in the back.<br/><br/>""I hope that doesn't sound challenging. I just didn't want to say they need money. They get most my pay but that's because I give it. Ma doesn't ask.""<br/><br/>Nazo smiled at the thought of his ma feeling nostalgic."
13970,Noir detective story (KioriYasha102 + Shadow Lady),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47247&start=40,2015-07-02T22:43:49,Shades,"<div style=""text-align: justify;"">Josephine sighed. She knew the best thing those kids need was to have a family, but she also knew that wasn't easy. She wanted to help, though. In any way she possibly could, which, at the moment, would only be financially. ""The Horton children? Dear Lord, poor children"".<br/><br/>She thought for a moment while walking to the cab. ""I can arrange for a dietary chef, while I can't do more"", Josephine offered. ""If it's not a problem, I would like to visit every now and then... see what they need more directly. I am sure my father won't oppose helping these poor children as we can"".<br/><br/>Josephine sighed softly. ""If I could provide them with a real home, with a mother and father, I would happily adopt some of them"".</div>"
13971,Noir detective story (KioriYasha102 + Shadow Lady),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47247&start=40,2015-07-02T22:52:02,KioriYasha102,"Nazo smiled at her, ""Ma would greatly appreciate the donation. Who knows...maybe you may become a mother.""<br/>Nazo patted her hand as the cabbie begins to drive to Josephine's home. He said gently, ""...They are tough kids. Even though they don't have a true home, ma makes sure that they all are family to her and each other. She wants no kid left behind. Technically, she adopts them in a way and treats them like any mother would...Ma story is sorta sad, really...but I won't bother you with it. You have your own problems.""<br/><br/>Nazo sat back and watched the road. He notes a suspicious car three cars behind them. It started following them after they got on the main road."
13972,Noir detective story (KioriYasha102 + Shadow Lady),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47247&start=40,2015-07-03T03:08:53,Shades,"<div style=""text-align: justify;"">Josephine smiled back at Nazo. ""Then that is settled. While I can't do anything else, this will be it"", she promised. Smiling again when he patted her hand, the young woman nodded softly. ""Kids are tougher than we think"", she commented. ""I'm not sure I'd be cut out to be a mother, though. I mean, it looks like it takes a very special kind of person"". Josephine thought for a moment. ""I would like to hear her story"", she commented.<br/><br/>Her voice fell silent when she noticed Nazo was watching the road. ""Is anything wrong?"", the girl asked softly.</div>"
13973,Noir detective story (KioriYasha102 + Shadow Lady),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47247&start=40,2015-07-03T03:36:57,KioriYasha102,"""Hmm...oh umm...nothing..."", Nazo stuttered and his attention back to her. Josephine just got the feeling of security back and he didn't want to take that away from her....especially if his hunch was wrong.<br/><br/>Nazo looks at her and said, ""Now..Ma's story is this. She was married once. She married a solider who fought in the World War.  They planned their whole life out before he was pulled in for duty. He came back and was different. He was rude, mean, abusive....not to mention he raped her. She was working in the orphanage at the time but it belonged to another company that treated us like dirt. I was there when they were together.....but Ai also saw the broken man. Not only did he witness war...ma and him went through 10 miscarriages of babies. Soon after, the man took a gun and threatened to kill ma....she got him to calm down....but he still took a life that night....his own. Right in front of her, he said I'm sorry and took the gun and shot himself in the temple. Ma was a wreck for weeks and I didn't want to see her like that. Since I first got there, she was kind to me. I was the worst of the bad kids...so I got in trouble a lot. I had to sit by her and listen to Sherlock Holmes and I got addicted to wanting solve cases. I would get in trouble because I was too shy to ask to sit with her to listen. Ma adopted me when I was 10."""
13974,Noir detective story (KioriYasha102 + Shadow Lady),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47247&start=40,2015-07-03T15:33:15,Shades,"<div style=""text-align: justify;"">Josephine looked sideways at Nazo. She was really worried about what could be happening, but tried to trust the man and relax a little. With a soft sigh, she leaned back a little and kept listening as he told Julia's story. The girl felt a lump in her throat when the man finished.<br/><br/>""Poor Mrs. Julia"", Josephine murmured softly. Her eyes were clearly watering up. ""I can't even... I have heard of men returning different from the war. It had to do with all the things they saw, and lived through, I believe. Father calls it combat fatigue. Some become violent, others turn emotionally detached. It's very sad"". Josie shook her head. ""And all those poor babies who never got in this world. It must have been..."".<br/><br/>Josephine's voice was cut when a car smashed hard on the side of the cab. ""Oh, God!"", she shrieked, trying to hold on to the seat in front of hers.</div>"
13975,Noir detective story (KioriYasha102 + Shadow Lady),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47247&start=40,2015-07-03T18:26:25,KioriYasha102,Nazo nearly cursed when he saw the car that crashed into them. It wad the same car he saw back at the red light. Nazo made some quick calculations in his head and deduced the cab was still functional despite the huge dent. The cabbie got out to yell at the driver who also got out. He wore all black and a sock covering his face. He shot the cabbie and advanced toward the car. Nazo jumped over the front seat to the driver and closed the door locking all of them. The man grunted frustrated as the door wouldn't open and pointed his gun at the back window at Josephine.<br/><br/>Nazo was able to turn over the engine by that point and stepped on the gas. The man shot through the window barely missing Josephine's thigh as the car moved. Nazo managed to run over the guy's foot. He cursed and limped back towards the car and the car chase began.
13976,Noir detective story (KioriYasha102 + Shadow Lady),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47247&start=40,2015-07-03T20:13:41,Shades,"<div style=""text-align: justify;"">Josephine was shaking like a leaf when the cabbie got out. She wanted to ask him not to, but her voice didn't come out of her throat. When the man in black shot the poor cab driver, Josephine felt like she was about to be sick. Her head was spinning, but she took a deep breath. She had to keep alert now. One moment of distraction could be fatal.<br/><br/>As Nazo moved to the front of the car, Josephine slipped to the side, so she could stay in the middle of the seat. That was exactly what saved her, as the shot would have hit her thigh had she been sitting in the same spot. As the car moved, Josephine didn't know where she should look - if to the traffic ahead or back where the other car was coming from.<br/><br/>Josephine had to start thinking when another shot rang out. ""Oh, God!"", she shrieked nervously, falling to the floor to keep safe. ""Please, be careful!"", the girl murmured for Nazo.</div>"
13977,Noir detective story (KioriYasha102 + Shadow Lady),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47247&start=40,2015-07-03T20:27:44,KioriYasha102,"Nazo speed the cab along trying to bob and weave through traffic. The car was chasing them along with two other vehicles: A van and a motorcycle. The motorcycle guy pulled out a gun and begins to shoot at them.<br/><br/>Nazo shouted, ""Duck your head!""<br/>He pressed down on the gas to make it go as fast as it can. The vehicles split up as they began to lose sight of the car. The main car chased the cab from behind. He looked in the mirror and saw.<br/><br/>""Gotta shake them."", he said. He did a quick jerk down an abandoned ally which popped out on to a smaller but busy road. Here is where the motorcycle guy comes in and chases them.<br/><br/>Nazo look looked out and curses. He asked Josephine, ""Do you know how to shoot a gun?"""
13978,Noir detective story (KioriYasha102 + Shadow Lady),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47247&start=60,2015-07-04T04:14:12,Shades,"<div style=""text-align: justify;"">Josephine was getting more scared by the minute. What had started as a somewhat normal day had turned into a horror worse than what she had been experiencing so far. Up until now, all she had gotten were threats. Now, it was much worse. She was physically at risk, right now. <br/><br/>When Nazo shouted for her to duck her head, Josephine obeyed. She was now basically flat on the car floor, her eyes shut tight, as though that could make her safer. She knew it couldn't, but it gave her a mild sense of safety in the midst of all that madness.<br/><br/>Nazo's question made her snap back to reality, though. ""What? No, of course not!"", Josephine replied, her voice sounding almost panicked. ""I-I... no, I don't, but if I have to... what should I do?"", she asked, trying to calm down a little.</div>"
13979,Noir detective story (KioriYasha102 + Shadow Lady),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47247&start=60,2015-07-04T04:20:11,KioriYasha102,"""The back window is shattered to bits. The motorcyclist takes time reloading trying to ride at the same time. Duck anytime you run out and make sure to move around out of his site line.""<br/><br/>He gave her his revolver, ""Please hang on to this and hopefully you don't lead him to hit me.""<br/><br/>Nazo jerked the car right to avoid hitting a pedestrian and food cart. The motorcyclist soon shot off more rounds at them until he runs out.<br/><br/>""Now is your chance. Shoot at him!"", he ordered. Nazo got a little bossy now but only because it is a life and death situation."
13980,Noir detective story (KioriYasha102 + Shadow Lady),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47247&start=60,2015-07-05T23:10:56,Shades,"<div style=""text-align: justify;"">Josephine nodded when Nazo told her what to do. The girl was extremely nervous and uncertain about her ability to actually shoot and hit. She feared that her hands would tremble too much. That she would miss and get shot. Even that she would - unwisely as it may be - take pity on the man on the motorcycle and end up not shooting him.<br/><br/>But she had to try. Taking the revolver, the girl looked at it. It was heavier than she could have anticipated. Nazo's words about not leading the man to hit him sent a chill down Josephine's spine. She would probably freak out if that happened.<br/><br/>Taking a long deep breath, Josephine shifted the gun in a way she could grip it firmly and waited. When Nazo ordered her to shoot, the girl looked at the man and obediently fired a few shots, hoping she would hit him with at least one, since it was the first time she even touched a fire arm in her life.</div>"
13981,Noir detective story (KioriYasha102 + Shadow Lady),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47247&start=60,2015-07-06T01:13:57,KioriYasha102,"One landed on the man's shoulder and sent him spinning but before he shot one that went through in her arm and shoulder.  He crashed into a lamp post and fell off the bike. They didn't stop to check on him...Nazo kept going. They turned onto another street which lead out of town. The van or car wasn't in sight probably waiting on some other streets for them.<br/><br/>Nazo drove until he stopped in the middle of a forest road. He got out and opened the back door.<br/>""Are you alright?"", he asked frantically"
13982,Noir detective story (KioriYasha102 + Shadow Lady),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47247&start=60,2015-07-06T14:12:23,Shades,"<div style=""text-align: justify;"">Josephine breathed in relief when she managed to hit the man. Her relief was short-lived, though, as she felt the piercing pain. A soft moan escaped the girl's lips as she felt the warm blood starting to spread on her dress. Not wanting to distract Nazo, Josephine slid to the floor of the car and kept silence.<br/><br/>When the car finally stopped, she was resting her head on the seat, her face pale down to the lips. Lifting her head, the girl shook her head on a negative. ""I-I don't think so"", she replied softly. ""It hurts a lot, and I'm so tired..."". After this reply, she lowered her head again on the seat. ""C-can you help me out of here?"", she asked, not trusting her ability to move right now.</div>"
13983,Noir detective story (KioriYasha102 + Shadow Lady),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47247&start=60,2015-07-06T16:38:33,KioriYasha102,"""Yea, in a minute. Lets get that cleaned.""<br/>Nazo searched the car for a first aid kit. He didn't find one but he found some medical alcohol and tissue. He sat her up carefully and sat beside her.<br/>""This will sting a little bit."", he warned and poured the alcohol in the wounds to clean them before the get infected and stop any bullet if carried poison. He made pads out of the toilet paper and ripped the sleeves from his shirt off. He ripped those long ways and used those to gently wrap and apply pressure on the tissue pads to stop the bleeding. He made sure the bullet went through her shoulder before wrapping it up as well.<br/>As he does so, he says, ""You were brilliant with the gun and keeping your cool.""<br/>He searched the car for the bullet and found some of the. The one with blood on it was lodges in the passenger front seat. He put on gloves and picked them up putting them in evidence bags especially the bloody one."
13984,Noir detective story (KioriYasha102 + Shadow Lady),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47247&start=60,2015-07-06T18:04:38,Shades,"<div style=""text-align: justify;"">Josephine nodded when Nazo said they had to get her wounds cleaned. Sitting up, the girl tried to stay in position. Nodding again, when the man said it would sting, Josephine waited. She clenched her teeth when the alcohol was poured on her wounds. With a sigh, she waited quietly while the man took care of her wounds.<br/><br/>""T-thank you"", Josephine murmured, her voice trembling softly. ""I had never shot a gun before"". With a second sigh, she watched as Nazo looked for the bullets. ""What are we going to do now?"", she asked softly. ""We can't return to the orphanage. Or to my house... can we?"".</div>"
13985,Noir detective story (KioriYasha102 + Shadow Lady),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47247&start=60,2015-07-06T18:16:59,KioriYasha102,"He sighs, ""Probably not but we can't stay here. We got to get back to your house so I can look at those letters. It's my only lead right now.""<br/><br/>He puts the bullets in his pocket and carefully removed Josephine from the car. He puts her on his back after getting her arm in a sling using his jacket and carried her through the forest. He carries her back to town and sits her in a diner booth. Nazo sat on the other side tired and rubs his head thinking of how to get her home safely. He remembered to get her things and set her purse beside her.<br/><br/>A waitress comes over and asks, ""Y'all want anything? You both look like you are a mess.""<br/><br/>Nazo groans, ""Yea....Josephine?"""
13986,Noir detective story (KioriYasha102 + Shadow Lady),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47247&start=60,2015-07-06T19:53:33,Shades,"<div style=""text-align: justify;"">Josephine sighed as well. She felt terrible now, but they really couldn't stay there. They had to find a safe place. ""Very well. I have them all safely stored"", she murmured.<br/><br/>The girl felt a little awkward riding Nazo's back, but she didn't really feel like walking. Actually, she distrusted her ability to walk even ten steps. Drifting in and out of a light sleep, Josephine didn't notice where they were until Nazo sat her on the seat. Looking around, the girl blinked a few times. She watched the man with a gaze of immense gratitude.<br/><br/>""I don't really feel so good. Maybe a cup of coffee? I feel like I'm about to fall asleep"".</div>"
13987,Noir detective story (KioriYasha102 + Shadow Lady),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47247&start=60,2015-07-06T20:09:29,KioriYasha102,"She nods.<br/><br/>""Same"", Nazo said, ""And bring me an bacon omelet please.""<br/><br/>The waitress nods and leaves.<br/><br/>Nazo sighed and looked toward her, ""How is your wounds? Bothering you any?""<br/>He looked at her concerned. Nazo felt a little responsible for getting her hurt. He should've taken a more discrete way of getting her home.<br/><br/>Feeling like he needs to apologize, he says to her looking her in the eye, ""I'm truly sorry for this...I should've known something like this would happen...I promise I will find whoever is doing this to you and make sure he is locked up.""<br/><br/>The waitress comes back with their coffee and creamer."
13988,Noir detective story (KioriYasha102 + Shadow Lady),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47247&start=60,2015-07-06T23:17:12,Shades,"<div style=""text-align: justify;"">Josephine waited for the waitress to leave and sighed. She was in pain and nauseated, and all she wanted was to take a nap. But there was more and more urgent to care about now. ""Hurts quite a lot"", she admitted, when Nazo inquired after her. ""I will be all right, though"".<br/><br/>With a sigh, Josephine looked at Nazo's eyes. ""It was not your fault. We believed we were safe"". She sighed one more time and took a sip of her coffee after putting some sugar on it. ""I... would feel safer if you agreed on staying in my house while... this doesn't end"", the young woman confessed softly.</div>"
13989,Noir detective story (KioriYasha102 + Shadow Lady),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47247&start=60,2015-07-06T23:24:32,KioriYasha102,"He smiled softly and nodded, ""Alright, I will. It will help me keep an eye on anything suspicious around there.""<br/>Nazo ate his omelet and drunk his coffee. He looked to her and asked, ""Do you think you can walk and is your place far from here?""<br/><br/>He knew he had to get her something for her pain. As he waited for her answer, he checked his pockets for any medicine. He found some and gave them to her to take.<br/><br/>""They are for the pain."", he stated and took out his wallet to pay."
13990,Noir detective story (KioriYasha102 + Shadow Lady),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47247&start=60,2015-07-07T03:01:15,Shades,"<div style=""text-align: justify;"">Josephine smiled softly and nodded. ""Thank you. That puts me at ease"", she replied, apparently a little relieved. She drank her coffee slowly, enjoying the warm beverage and feeling a little bit better. ""I think so. I am afraid I can not walk too fast, though"". The girl thought a little. ""Yes, it is a pretty large distance in my current condition. I would say about eight blocks or so"".<br/><br/>The girl thought for a moment. ""Is there a place where one can find clothes here? I can't go back out in these bloody clothes"". Pausing, Josephine took two of the pills and swallowed them. ""It's on me"", she murmured, moving for her purse. ""Can you...? My shoulder isn't cooperating right now"".</div>"
13991,Noir detective story (KioriYasha102 + Shadow Lady),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47247&start=60,2015-07-07T04:25:35,KioriYasha102,"He helped her get her money and went to pay. Nazo goes back and picks her up bridal style in his muscle defined arms. He carries her out and up the eight blocks. They get to her house (I assume you had an idea for it.) Nazo carried to the door and set her down on the porch to knock on the door. Josephine's friend was already there and she opened the door.<br/><br/>""Yes?"", she said before looking out and seeing her friend, ""Josie!""<br/>She rushed to her, ""Josie, are you ok? Did this man hurt you?! Do I need to call the cops?!"""
13992,Noir detective story (KioriYasha102 + Shadow Lady),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47247&start=60,2015-07-07T14:15:10,Shades,"<div style=""text-align: justify;"">Josephine waited for Nazo to help her and waited while he paid. The girl had to confess she felt a little awkward in being picked up by the detective.  Yet, she knew it was a need in her current situation, as well as an act of kindness, so she allowed herself to be carried and indicated which one of the houses was hers.<br/><br/>It was a relief to see her friend already there, and Josephine used her good arm to give her a hug. ""I'm so happy to see you, Ellie"", she murmured softly. ""Oh, Christ, no... no cops, please. This is the detective who is help me figure out all this mess"". <br/><br/>Stepping in and asking Nazo to do the same, Josephine took a deep breath. ""All right, I think I should get you the letters first, so you can take a look at them while I get cleaned up? Or would you like to take a shower or a bath too and then look at the letters?"", Josephine asked, ready to do as she was told.</div>"
13993,Noir detective story (KioriYasha102 + Shadow Lady),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47247&start=60,2015-07-07T17:39:10,KioriYasha102,"""The letters, please. I want you to get cleaned first while I try to figure out what they mean."", Nazo stated<br/>Ellie looked the man over then Josephine. Nazo goes into the living room and looks around.<br/><br/><br/>Ellie whispered to her friend, ""Are you sure you don't want me to call the cops? He seems suspicious. I mean what type of detective looks like that taking you home and lets you get hurt?""<br/>Ellie was high end fashion girl and she knew her place. She didn't abuse her power or made fun  but she is cautious when things seem out of place in their world of finer things in life."
13994,Noir detective story (KioriYasha102 + Shadow Lady),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47247&start=60,2015-07-07T18:53:03,Shades,"<div style=""text-align: justify;"">Josephine nodded when Nazo asked for the letters. It would be nice for him to see them and try to gather anything at all from them. She suspected not much would be gathered from them, though. Still, he could have them and see if any clue was in them. ""Very well. They are in a small safe in my bedroom. I will get them"".<br/><br/>With a sigh, Josephine invited Ellie to follow her. ""No cops, Ellie"" she said firmly. ""The letters were pretty clear in stating I should not alert the police. Accidents happen, but as long as he keeps me safe from now on and find whoever is doing this, I will trust him"".<br/><br/>Entering her room with her friend, Josephine opened the safe and took the letters. They were all collages of letters from newspapers, with death threats and alerts not to call the police or she would die in her sleep. ""Please, Ellie"", Josephine asked. ""I will take a shower and rest for a while"". After a concerned gaze, Ellie nodded and went downstairs with the letters. ""Do you mind if I stay with Josie upstairs?"", the girl asked. ""I'm worried about her, and she might need help cleaning up"".</div>"
13995,Noir detective story (KioriYasha102 + Shadow Lady),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47247&start=60,2015-07-09T08:55:41,KioriYasha102,"Nazo nodded and took the letters, ""Thank you.""<br/>He started looking through them then went through magazines piecing together which came from which magazine. The paper smelled of soap...a cleaning soap. He thought on this then looked around the large home for cleaning supplies. When he finds them, he sniffs them all until he finds the exact same scent....a high name soap brand. He decides to look through the house pictures to see if there was any clue or pictures of suspects. The person was close to her that's for sure...and they wanted her to scare her and feel helpless....make her vulnerable.<br/><br/>Nazo is looking through an old magazine until he sees a paparazzi shot of Josephine and a man."
13996,Noir detective story (KioriYasha102 + Shadow Lady),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47247&start=60,2015-07-09T17:22:27,Shades,"<div style=""text-align: justify;"">Josephine was relieved to be alone for a while. She felt tired and scared, but a little bit better having Nazo in there. At least it was someone who could keep her safe. At least she hoped he could. If he couldn't, she would at least be able to rest for a while, maybe have a meal eaten without the cold clutch of fear robbing her of her apetite. <br/><br/>Ellie went upstairs after leaving the letters with Nazo, and sat on a chair in Josie's room. She was concerned about her friend. The two had been friends since grade school, and liked each other as sisters would. After touching her face and making sure she wasn't warm, the girl went to the kitchen and start fumbling around for something to cook.<br/><br/>Nazo, by his turn, would be surprised by a voice behind him. ""May I help you?"", a masculine voice sounded. It was a well dressed man, but clearly a member of the help. ""I am Adam, the butler. You are...?"".</div>"
13997,Noir detective story (KioriYasha102 + Shadow Lady),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47247&start=60,2015-07-09T17:33:02,KioriYasha102,"He jumped a little and turned. He looked at the man before responding with, ""Nazo Lake, Private Investigator or Lone Detective.""<br/>He holds out a hand for the man to shake. After the man would have shook his hand or just stared him down, Nazo clears his throat and asks, ""What can you tell me about Josephine and this man in the picture?""<br/><br/>Nazo was slightly intimidated by the buff butler but he had a job to do and a woman to protect. Any information he could get was a step closer to him cracking the case."
13998,Noir detective story (KioriYasha102 + Shadow Lady),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47247&start=80,2015-07-09T19:33:51,Shades,"<div style=""text-align: justify;"">The butler was surprised in seeing that man. He hesitated a little, but shook the man's hand. If he was in there, Miss Josephine should probably have cleared his entrance. Otherwise, some alarm would have rang. Looking at the picture, the butler seemed to think for a moment. He remembered the man quite well, he was just unsure about telling the detective about him.<br/><br/>""Very well"", he said after a moment's indecision. ""This is Mr. Patrick Mott. He is Miss Josephine's former fiance"". After these words, the man simply stood there, waiting for some word on whether or not he had any more questions to answer.</div>"
13999,Noir detective story (KioriYasha102 + Shadow Lady),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47247&start=80,2015-07-09T20:16:23,KioriYasha102,"Nazo felt a little disappointed inside not realizing why. He looked at the picture when he asked, ""Former fiancé? What happened to their relationship?""<br/><br/>He took out his notepad ready to write down the information. Patrick Mott would be his first suspect yo investigate further into. As he waited for the information, he knows that he will have to ask Josephine a few questions about her ex lover.<br/><br/><br/>Ellie looked outside when wondering what her friend is thinking and how a PI will help her."
14000,Noir detective story (KioriYasha102 + Shadow Lady),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47247&start=80,2015-07-09T21:01:38,Shades,"<div style=""text-align: justify;"">The butler noticed that Nazo seemed a little disheartened. He didn't try to pry on it, though. It was none of his business, after all. The man decided he would pay close attention to the detective's relationship with Miss Josie, though. Keeping a straight face, the man cleared his throat.<br/><br/>""It seems like Mr. Mott... had a relationship on the side"", he stated, keeping his voice discreet. ""Seems like he fathered a child with the lady, and Miss Josephine, naturally, called off the wedding"". His voice was completely neutral, and he kept his gaze at the wall behind Nazo.<br/><br/><br/>In the room, Josephine noticed that her friend was nowhere to be found. She sighed and picked up a book. Thinking about her problems wouldn't do well now. <br/><br/>In the kitchen, Ellie prepared her friend some broth and returned to her room, stopping halfway just to see if she was needed.</div>"
14001,Noir detective story (KioriYasha102 + Shadow Lady),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47247&start=80,2015-07-09T21:45:01,KioriYasha102,"Nazo nods writing this down asking, ""Do you know who he works for? Is he wealthy and how he felt?""<br/><br/>He saw someone climbing up to a window upstairs. Ellie thought about it before seeing a silver flash on the man's side. She panicked dropping the bowl before running out and up the stairs screaming, ""Josie! Get out your room! Josie!""<br/><br/>Nazo and the butler hears this and follows Ellie upstairs.<br/><br/>In Josephine's bedroom, her window busts open and the man enters holding the gun at Josephine.<br/><br/>""Get up"", he orders, ""We are going on a trip.""<br/><br/>He hears Ellie screaming and, knowing he wouldn't have time to tie up Josephine or anything, he goes to her and holds a gun to her head as the three of the people downstairs bust into the woman's room."
14002,Noir detective story (KioriYasha102 + Shadow Lady),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47247&start=80,2015-07-10T14:18:32,Shades,"<div style=""text-align: justify;"">The butler sighed softly at the man's inquiring. He didn't refuse to respond, though. ""Mr. Mott does not work, as far as I am concerned. He comes from a wealthy family, as Miss Josephine. I do believe he has a degree in Law, though"".<br/><br/>As the man had his back turned to the window, he didn't see that someone was climbing up to the window. Josephine, who was trying to focus on her book, didn't notice something was wrong until she heard her friend's screams. It was too late, though, as the man was already there.<br/><br/>Josephine's eyes went wide, and she nearly fainted when the man held the gun to her head. When the three people entered the room, the man looked in their direction. ""All right. Miss Josephine here and I will take a small trip. The three of you will stay home and sit nicely. Unless you want me to kill the lady. Is that understood?"".</div>"
14003,Noir detective story (KioriYasha102 + Shadow Lady),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47247&start=80,2015-07-10T16:19:51,KioriYasha102,"Nazo growled, ""You aren't going anywhere with her.....not while I promised to protect her.....""<br/>The man laughed, ""And what can you do, Mr. Nazo? I got you right where I want you. I got her at gun point and, if you move, I can quickly shoot you then her. You are helpless.""<br/><br/>The man did not know that Nazo Lake was a quick draw. The times he wasn't working on cases, he was honing his skills and strength. One he was fairly eager to hone was a quick draw of the gun like the Lone Ranger in the western stories he heard about.<br/><br/>Nazo quickly drew his gun and shot the gun out of the hand by aiming for his wrist. He then shot him above his knee and shoulders. Nazo gestures Josephine to come over as he advanced to the man holding him at gun point.<br/><br/>""Who's helpless now....now who do you work for!"", Nazo demanded"
14004,Noir detective story (KioriYasha102 + Shadow Lady),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47247&start=80,2015-07-12T00:30:48,Shades,"<div style=""text-align: justify;"">Josephine felt her heart race when Nazo said the man wasn't going anywhere with her. She had no idea what the detective was about to do. Whatever it was, though, it didn't sound safe. At least not for her, as Josephine was the one with a gun pointed to her head.<br/><br/>As the shots rang out in quick succession, Josephine closed her eyes. She could almost feel one of the bullets piercing her flesh. Pure illusion, born from fear, of course. She was perfectly okay, just stunned and dirty with some blood.<br/><br/>Opening her eyes when the shots stopped, Josie stumbled away from the man, not dropping to the floor only because Ellie and the butler kept her from falling. While the two of them helped Josephine to the chair Ellie had been sitting on, the man stared at Nazo.<br/><br/>""I would not speak, even if I wanted to. A man - he didn't give me his name - hired me to pick up the girl. Are you that stupid that you don't know people like me never know the real boss?"".</div>"
14005,Noir detective story (KioriYasha102 + Shadow Lady),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47247&start=80,2015-07-12T01:44:09,KioriYasha102,"""You never know...but I know you know something....like where you were going to take her. Where's the location you were going?"", Nazo asked in a calm, angry manner.<br/><br/>Nazo was very serious when protecting a life and he did it with every fiber in his being. He took no chance when it was put to the test. Nazo would prove his determination to Josephine and the others how serious he was about his job. He stepped on one of his leg wounds to apply more pain on it to make him talk.<br/><br/>""I'm asking nicely, whoever you are, where you were taking her to."", he said through his teeth."
14006,Noir detective story (KioriYasha102 + Shadow Lady),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47247&start=80,2015-07-12T12:40:45,Shades,"<div style=""text-align: justify;"">Josephine and Ellie watched as Nazo questioned the man. The butler moved to the bed and picked up a blanket, tossing it over the trembling Josie. The man had known her since she was a child, and already knew how to react when she was nervous. All the while, he kept between the two men and the girl, making sure she was safe.<br/><br/>The man who had invaded the room looked up at Nazo. ""I know nothing, I do what I am told and get paid"", he insisted. The man wasn't crazy. He knew that whenever someone hired you and didn't tell you who the top boss was, you were supposed to be quiet and not tell anyone anything.<br/><br/>At the same time, he knew it would be stupid to insist on being silent and end up with another bullet God knows where. ""They told me to take her to an abandoned building on the corner of Maple and 45th, and leave her there. That is as far as I know"", the man stated, finally relenting and giving up whatever little knowledge he had.</div>"
14007,Noir detective story (KioriYasha102 + Shadow Lady),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47247&start=80,2015-07-12T20:56:09,KioriYasha102,"""Are you sure that's all you know? What happens if you don't get her there?"", Nazo insisted wanting to squeeze the information out him like a sponge.<br/>Though that's what he wanted, he also knew he might not get anymore so he waited to see if he would. Nazo thought about the address. It was near a harbor and on a bad side of town. Many gangs were there but they weren't doing this to her. They would've been more violent and death threats is a kids game to them. No...it was still someone close to her and he would figure out what.<br/><br/>Nazo looked over at Josephine and sighs. 'She needs rest. I'm gonna have to go alone.', he thought to himself and looked back at the man."
14008,Noir detective story (KioriYasha102 + Shadow Lady),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47247&start=80,2015-07-14T16:21:23,Shades,"<div style=""text-align: justify;"">The man looked up at Nazo. ""Yes, that is all I know"". He was annoyed now. ""For a Private Eye, you are pretty stupid if you don't know that people like me never know the top of the chain"", he completed. ""But if you must know, if I don't get her there, the guy above me will off me and find someone else to do the job"". The man looked at Josephine. ""If I were you, I would just give her up and be done with it. They will get her anyway"".<br/><br/>Josephine turned even paler after those words. She looked at Nazo, curiosity and concern clear in her expression. ""You are not doing anything crazy!"", she exclaimed, almost as though she knew what he had been thinking. She didn't, of course, but it was a worrisome suspicion that he could have the idea of going up the chain by himself.</div>"
14009,Noir detective story (KioriYasha102 + Shadow Lady),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47247&start=80,2015-07-14T18:19:20,KioriYasha102,"He sneered at the man before knocking him out with a kick to the head. He turns to Josephine saying, "" You need your rest, Josephine, and I don't want you resting alone.""<br/><br/>Nazo began removing the man's weapons and hidden weapons before tying him up to a chair. Making sure he wouldn't be able to reach anything to cut himself free with, he tied up his hands as well. Nazo goes over and sits on the bed.<br/><br/>""I will be fine alone, Josephine. I don't want you getting hurt anymore."", Nazo declared.<br/><br/>The butler then says, ""You think she is safe here without you?""<br/><br/>Nazo looked up at the butler, ""Just stay with her. Keep all doors and windows locked and make sure you have weapons at the ready."", Nazo suggested."
14010,Noir detective story (KioriYasha102 + Shadow Lady),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47247&start=80,2015-07-17T16:40:32,Shades,"<div style=""text-align: justify;"">Josephine watched as Nazo knocked the man out and tied him to a chair in her bedroom. She felt a little uncomfortable having the man there - even with him unconscious -, but maybe it wouldn't be such a problem with him safely tied.<br/><br/>Only after being confident that she was safe, did she turn again to Nazo. ""I am not worried about me!"", she exclaimed. ""I will be safe here in the house as long as I don't stay alone. I can hire a private security officer, there are many things I can do to keep myself safe now that I know I am at risk inside the house"".<br/><br/>She took a deep breath. ""But going to see whoever hired this man alone is insane"". Ellie, who had been silent, looked at Nazo. ""I'm coming with you. A young couple walking around is a lot less suspicious than a man. And maybe you should wear something less... detective-looking?"".</div>"
14011,Noir detective story (KioriYasha102 + Shadow Lady),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47247&start=80,2015-07-17T17:07:50,KioriYasha102,"""You would have to look like a hooker. I would have to be dressed like a gang member."", Nazo points out. He sits back and continues with, ""This place is a harbor on the bad side of town. It's all gang ran and by different factions. We will stick out like a couple of sore thumbs over there dressed like the way we do.""<br/><br/>He rubbed his face starting to look tired thinking. He chuckles a little still trying to sort out a solution.<br/><br/>Nazo starts feeling a little low on gas so he asks the butler, ""Do you have any type of Pick-Me-Up? Starting to feel low on gas here and I need to get to that harbor to find the pick up spot in time."""
14012,Noir detective story (KioriYasha102 + Shadow Lady),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47247&start=80,2015-07-20T00:11:59,Shades,"<div style=""text-align: justify;"">Ellie glared at Nazo and raised an eyebrow. ""No way"", she replied firmly to his comment on her having to look like a hooker. ""Even if I did plan on wearing like a... <span style=""font-style: italic"">lady of the night</span>"", she continued, ""it's not like I own this kind of clothing, you know?"". The girl looked at her friend and then back at the detective. It was clear that Ellie still had misgivings about the man.<br/><br/>When Nazo asked for some kind of pick-me-up, the butler thought for a moment. ""Well, I can make some coffee"", he suggested. After some more thinking, he completed, a little unsure. ""Or would some sort of drink work better? I believe something can be arranged as well, if you tell me what you drink"".</div>"
14013,Noir detective story (KioriYasha102 + Shadow Lady),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47247&start=80,2015-07-20T00:40:23,KioriYasha102,"""Coffee is fine."", Nazo says. He sighs, ""What else are you going to dress as then? It's nothing else we can go as without being noticed for a good moment...""<br/><br/>Nazo got up and paced the room thinking. He asks, ""Ellie, please leave Miss Richards and I alone please? I need to ask her a couple of questions.""<br/>He gets out his pad and pencil looking over his notes and leans on the bed. He removes his hat and slicks back his hair.<br/><br/>Ellie scoots closer to her friend and looks at her. She asks softly, ""Are you sure you want to be left alone with him?"""
14014,Noir detective story (KioriYasha102 + Shadow Lady),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47247&start=80,2015-07-23T21:05:02,Shades,"<div style=""text-align: justify;"">The butler nodded when Nazo said coffee was fine and left the room after excusing himself. Ellie stayed where she was, and blinked several times after the detective's question. She shook her head.<br/><br/>""Even if I was insane enough to dress like a prostitute, where do you suppose I would find the right clothes? I can guarantee you that I do not keep this kind of attire in my closet"". Her intonation made it very clear the girl was offended. So, it didn't come as a surprise to Josephine when she resisted leaving her alone with Nazo.<br/><br/>""Yes, Ellie"", Josephine replied patiently. ""I trust Mr. Lake completely. You can rest assured that nothing bad will happen to me"". Josephine waited until Ellie finally left and asked her to close the door on her way out. Her gaze then went to Nazo, and she eyed him up and down for a moment. ""You look like you could use some rest as well"", the girl remarked softly, a concerned expression in her eyes. ""What did you need to ask me?"", she completed, hoping Nazo wouldn't think she was being nosey.</div>"
14015,Noir detective story (KioriYasha102 + Shadow Lady),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47247&start=80,2015-07-23T22:54:33,KioriYasha102,"""Heh....I feel it....."", he says rubbing his face then looks towards her. Nazo says, ""I need to ask you some questions about your previous.""<br/><br/>Nazo still seemed a little disheartened at the thought someone else was her lover but, like before, he shook his head. He makes sure the man is still knocked out then sits near Josephine.<br/><br/>""I need every detail. Also, does he own a soap factory?"", Nazo asks the woman. He knows prying into a previous love life causes a bit of distress. Nazo also knows that if he doesn't get that information, he has a little chance of solving this case.<br/><br/>He waits for the information to from her lips and the coffee to come up."
14016,Noir detective story (KioriYasha102 + Shadow Lady),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47247&start=80,2015-07-25T02:31:04,Shades,"<div style=""text-align: justify;"">Josephine kept her concerned gaze on Nazo, even as he told her what he needed to know. When he finished his question, the girl felt her cheeks burn at the mention of 'details'. <br/><br/>""What details exactly do you need?"", she asked, trying to figure out why on earth her ex-fiance would be a person of interest. ""A soap factory? Why would..."". Josephine interrupted herself and shook her head, trying to understand the reason for the question. ""Not that I know of. But I have not had any contact with him since we parted ways"".<br/><br/>As Josephine stopped talking, there was a light knock on the door. The butler's voice sounded right afterwards. ""The coffee is here"", the man announced politely.</div>"
14017,Noir detective story (KioriYasha102 + Shadow Lady),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47247&start=80,2015-07-25T02:51:15,KioriYasha102,"Nazo calls him in then says, ""He may be the culprit of all of this. I need to know your relationship. Was he demanding? Was he shady?...besides cheating on you and having a child by the woman.""<br/><br/>Nazo thanks the butler for the coffee and takes a sip.<br/>""I also mention a soap factory because the notes smell of a very famous soap sold here. My ma uses it. For paper to be that smelly, it has to either be dowsed in the stuff or be around it a very long time. Now, you can't dowse something in soap unless it is liquidity and the paper doesn't seem to have felt wet then dried so it has been around it a long time. Do you know anybody with a soap factory or uses a lot of soap?""<br/><br/>Nazo pours some creamer and sugar in it then sips it. Nazo was grateful for the coffee. It was clear that he needed it terribly. He also smiled seeing the concern look in her eyes for him. He sipped some more waiting for the information."
14018,Noir detective story (KioriYasha102 + Shadow Lady),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47247,2015-06-27T01:16:46,Shades,"<div style=""text-align: justify;"">9:00 a.m.<br/><br/>It was a bright morning, and all the city seemed to be in motion already. Those who had jobs were either already in their offices or making their ways to them. Those who didn't have jobs and were looking for them were already in their ""best"" outfits looking around to be hired. Those who didn't need jobs were enjoying their sunny morning.<br/><br/>And there was... her. That girl who didn't seem to fit in with any of the other groups. She seemed simply confused and lost. Not physically lost, as though she didn't know where she was going. She looked scared, looking over her shoulder at every few steps. It seemed as though she expected to be attacked at any moment. <br/><br/>In reaching the door she was looking for, the girl took a deep breath. She had managed to get there safely. That was a relief. Maybe she would manage back home safely as well. After looking around her, the young woman checked her dress - a blue one, form-fitting - and knocked on the door. 'Please, be there', she thought to herself. 'I really need help'.</div>"
14019,Noir detective story (KioriYasha102 + Shadow Lady),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47247,2015-06-27T01:31:31,KioriYasha102,"A man who was already up and dressed by 9 O'clock. He was making coffee as well as looking over a case he just closed. Detective Nazo Lake, the best detective in town..and, unlike others, he didn't need money nor had a problem of smoking or drinking. His mama taught him better and she would know if he did. She literally lived next door to his place of business. He was set up on the first floor at the end of the hall. As Nazo was pouring coffee, he heard a knock at his door. Many were after him so he grabbed his gun, the newest revolver on the market (shiny sliver and had engraved initials of his. A present from his mama or ma for short). He moved carefully toward the door and looked through a peephole. He sees the dame....seems harmless but he is still cautious.<br/><br/>He opened the door, gun down but finger on trigger if he needed a quick draw.<br/><br/>""May I help you?"", he asked not rudely but somewhat intimidating."
14020,Noir detective story (KioriYasha102 + Shadow Lady),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47247,2015-06-27T02:00:07,Shades,"<div style=""text-align: justify;"">The woman waited with some impatience for the door to open. Not that she was usually impatient, or anything. But in her current situation, Josephine needed help. And she needed help <span style=""font-style: italic"">fast</span>. With a sigh of relief, she looked at the man who was on the other side of the door. Her dark brown eyes are big with fear. The woman was well dressed and seemed like a nice young girl. Of course, in the times they were going through, everyone could be dangerous.<br/><br/>""I hope so"", the young woman replied softly. ""My name is Josephine Richards, and I... May I come in, please?"".</div>"
14021,Noir detective story (KioriYasha102 + Shadow Lady),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47247,2015-06-27T15:16:11,KioriYasha102,"Nazo looks her over then says, ""Take out everything in your pockets and take off your coat inside.""<br/>She goes in and compiles. He gives pat down to make sure nothing else was hidden before nodding satisfied. He closed and locked his door back.<br/><br/>""Sorry for the pat down. I wasn't trying to feel you up or anything. Just making sure you didn't have any hidden weapons.""<br/><br/>He looks to Josephine and asks, ""Would you like some coffee? Just brewed it."""
14022,Noir detective story (KioriYasha102 + Shadow Lady),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47247,2015-06-27T16:06:40,Shades,"<div style=""text-align: justify;"">Josephine didn't really have any pockets, and wasn't wearing a coat for the hot morning - or maybe because she was so distressed she had forgotten to pick one up on her way out. Yet, she opened her purse and obediently took off its contents. There wasn't anything really unusual in it. A wallet with money, documents and a few receipts. A small make up bag. A small bottle of headache medicine. And a pocket notepad with a small pencil attached to it. That was all.<br/><br/>The girl blushed and seemed uncomfortable in being patted down. Fighting the temptation to slap the man, she nodded. ""I understand"". After a pause, she shook her head. ""N-no, thanks. I just... do you mind if I sit down?"".</div>"
14023,Noir detective story (KioriYasha102 + Shadow Lady),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47247,2015-06-27T16:35:11,KioriYasha102,"""Yes, sit. I'll be right with you.""<br/><br/>Nazo goes to fix his coffee then gestures her to the chairs in front of his desk. He places his gun back in his holsters and sits. He clears his throat and begins his routine of assessing his client.<br/><br/>""Mrs. ""<br/><br/>""Miss""<br/><br/>""Miss Richards, how can I be of service today?"""
14024,Noir detective story (KioriYasha102 + Shadow Lady),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47247,2015-06-27T16:47:00,Shades,"<div style=""text-align: justify;"">Josephine nodded and sighed in relief. ""Thank you"", she murmured before letting herself fall on a chair. It was more than clear that she was nervous. Yet, the young woman waited for the man to finish fixing his coffee and spoke only when the detective finally asked her about her business.<br/><br/>""I... I am unsure whether or not you can help me"", she started, pressing her hands hard against each other. ""I... someone... has been threatening me, and... I really..."". After a pause to regain her composure, Josephine resumed her speech. ""... I am at a loss. I have no idea who it can be, or why"".</div>"
14025,Noir detective story (KioriYasha102 + Shadow Lady),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47247,2015-06-27T16:55:25,KioriYasha102,"""Well, looking at you and your dress, you are wealthy even in times like these. Am I correct?""<br/><br/>Nazo sips his coffee and takes out a clean file and a pen. He gives them to her.<br/><br/>""Please write your family's business and your correlation with them.""<br/><br/>Nazo talked in a calm, patient manner to ease the tense, young woman."
14026,Noir detective story (KioriYasha102 + Shadow Lady),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47247,2015-06-27T17:51:43,Shades,"<div style=""text-align: justify;"">Josephine nodded when the man asked if she was wealthy. It felt a little uncomfortable to think about his ""in times like these"" addition. Yet, she didn't say anything about it. It wasn't like it was her fault or like she had done something wrong.<br/><br/>Accepting the file and the pen, the girl wrote in a neat handwriting about her father's meat plant, and how it was managing to keep most of its employers in. She also took note of the address, in case he felt like he had to know.<br/><br/>""I have no correlation to father's business, though, other than being his daughter"", she completed with a sigh. ""And I don't recall ever having harmed anyone enough for someone out there to feel the need to do this to me"".</div>"
14027,Noir detective story (KioriYasha102 + Shadow Lady),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47247,2015-06-27T17:57:45,KioriYasha102,"He nod as took the pen and file back. He study it over saying, ""Seemingly to them, you did....or you father. Someone wanting money or to get even. Does your father have any enemies? Anyone striking you as strange and possibly dangerous?""<br/><br/>Nazo sipped more coffee and looked on his computer through his email waiting for her answer."
14028,Noir detective story (KioriYasha102 + Shadow Lady),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47247,2015-06-27T18:13:35,Shades,"<div style=""text-align: justify;"">Josephine waited for Nazo to study her writings. She was shifting nervously on her chair, playing with a piece of her hair. It was clear she was having a hard time calming down. ""I wouldn't know, but it is possible"", she replied. ""I mean, nowadays... maybe someone he may have taken out of business or fired when downsizing?"".<br/><br/>The girl shrugged her shoulders and sighed. ""But I am not that involved in his business to know names and faces"".</div>"
14029,Noir detective story (KioriYasha102 + Shadow Lady),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47247,2015-06-27T18:39:52,KioriYasha102,"He notices Josephine's stress and looks her in the eye calmly stating, ""Miss Richards, it's ok. Just calm down. It makes it hard to think when you are stressed. Do you drink tea?""<br/><br/>As he waited for her answer, he got up and went to his kitchen fixing another cup of coffee and cutting a piece of his ma's Pineapple Upside Down Cake.<br/><br/>Nazo called, ""And would you like some cake? My ma made it yesterday. It is Pineapple Upside Down Cake.""<br/><br/>Nazo's approach to his clients was strange. It wasn't direct and to the point. It wasn't even flirting like. The most gentlemanly detective in the city....made him bizarre and popular...that's what years of listening to Sherlock Holmes can do to a kid."
14030,Noir detective story (KioriYasha102 + Shadow Lady),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47247,2015-06-27T18:57:03,Shades,"<div style=""text-align: justify;"">Josephine was trying to calm down. But she was afraid of everything that could happen now. And it had to happen just now, as her parents were out of town. <br/><br/>Her eyes lit up for a moment. That might prove to be a relevant piece of information. ""I would love some tea, thank you"", the young woman replied. ""As for the cake, not really, thank you"".<br/><br/>She sighed softly, looking at the man and considering him for a moment. ""I... think something might be relevant. These threats started only after my parents left town, which wasn't announced in any social column or anything like this. So it might be someone who knows us...?"", she suggested, hoping the piece of information would be useful.</div>"
14031,Noir detective story (KioriYasha102 + Shadow Lady),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47247,2015-06-27T22:51:51,KioriYasha102,"Nazo thought on that as he put the kettle on.<br/><br/>""Parents are gone and it wasn't big news....it might be someone close or someone meant to spy on you and your family.""<br/><br/>He hands her pencil and paper, ""Write down all the names are close to you and knew of your parents going out of town.""<br/><br/>Nazo waits watching her until he hears the kettle whistle. He tends to it and fixes her tea.<br/><br/>""Do you want your tea iced?"", he asked."
14032,Noir detective story (KioriYasha102 + Shadow Lady),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47247,2015-06-28T04:20:01,Shades,"<div style=""text-align: justify;"">""I don't think anyone could be spying on our family"", Josephine replied. Her dark eyes had a bit of a disturbed expression. How and why would anyone spy on her family? And why would someone want to harm her, of all people?<br/><br/>With a sigh, she took the pencil and paper. ""Very well"". After a pause to think, Josephine started listing names. Most were members of the house staff. Others were a few of high end managers on the plant. And a few relatives.<br/><br/>She had just finished writing when Nazo's question sounded. ""No, thank you"", the girl replied. ""I think warm will calm my nerves a little"".</div>"
14033,Noir detective story (KioriYasha102 + Shadow Lady),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47247,2015-06-28T04:35:54,KioriYasha102,"He brings her the tea then takes the list looking them over.<br/><br/>""Thank you...now, before we proceed, have you alerted the police and why come to me?""<br/><br/>Nazo sits and sips his coffee truly wondering.<br/>He also asks, ""How do you plan on paying me, Miss Richards?""<br/><br/>Nazo hated that question but knew it needed to be asked."
14034,Noir detective story (KioriYasha102 + Shadow Lady),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47247,2015-06-28T04:40:19,Shades,"<div style=""text-align: justify;"">""Thank you"", Josephine murmured softly, accepting the tea. She took a sip and shook her head.<br/><br/>""No. The person who called me was very clear about how unwise it would be to call the police"".<br/><br/>Seemingly surprised, the girl blinked several times after the man asked that question. She then considered that with the moment the country was living, it wasn't an absurd question. ""As you prefer. Cash, a check to cover every necessary expense... What are your costs?"".</div>"
14035,Noir detective story (KioriYasha102 + Shadow Lady),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47247,2015-06-28T05:12:13,KioriYasha102,"""I would like $100 a day. $50 today and everyday after $100. Most of my money doesn't go to me. It goes to the orphanage next door."", he said.<br/>""A check is more preferable to the so check please."""
14036,Noir detective story (KioriYasha102 + Shadow Lady),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47247,2015-06-28T05:37:33,Shades,"<div style=""text-align: justify;"">Josephine pondered for a moment. She nodded after a while. ""Fair enough. I can afford that. But until I am sure I can trust you, you get half of this plus expenses. After you prove yourself, I will hand you the rest of the money you are owed for the previous days, and the $100 a day"".<br/><br/>Her dark eyes had a pretty calm expression. ""If you are an honest man, you will have your money anyway. If  you are not, I will at least cut my losses"".<br/><br/>She raised an eyebrow and held out her hand. ""Do we have a deal, or should I look for help elsewhere?"".</div>"
14037,Noir detective story (KioriYasha102 + Shadow Lady),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47247,2015-06-28T05:46:26,KioriYasha102,"Nazo shakes her hand, ""We have a deal.""<br/>He drinks more coffee before saying, ""Now, Miss Richards, do you have any of the letters with you today and how long have your parents been away?""<br/><br/>Nazo studies the woman over. She looked tense still but calmer than when she came in. She seems almost iconic in look and anyone can spot her in a crowd. As he waited, he thought up disguises for her."
14038,Demon Hunter- 1x1 with Emu.Ebe,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4726,2011-10-22T20:03:11,PinkPixi29,"New York City, that's where everyone goes to start their new lives, whether it is their first time off on their own or to start a new one. This goes for the creatures as well. Phoebe, the top demon hunter in the city knew that, she herself was one of those who recreated themselves. But that was for another time, her past was dark and only full of depression and anxiety. No use going back and looking at that, just scouting ahead.<br/><br/>The night was lit by a full moon and a busy city with bright lights and loud people, all going about their business. Phoebe, a nearly 6 foot tall young woman with long black hair that reached her hips stood at the top of an abandoned building's roof over looking the city. Her olive skin was blemished with many scars of all shapes, including a large one that went around her neck and one on her left cheek. All battle scars from training, fights and her past. She wore long black pants that hung over her thick military boots, a dark green tank top that was covered over by a long black trench coat. Her many assortment of knives and the two sets of guns at her side were also hidden by the coat.<br/><br/>The creatures were acting funny recently, that much was certain. After all, the vampires seemed to have left, their covens still held all of their personal belongings. A few of the under ground stores were randomly closed until further notice and there was a whole heap of goblins hiding on the west side of the area, refusing to go east for any reason. It all made no sense at all, Phoebe had to get to the bottom of this nonsense.<br/><br/>With a deep breath, she let it out slowly and left the building in which she called her home and headed for down town, hoping to find some information of the local creatures acting so strange."
14039,Demon Hunter- 1x1 with Emu.Ebe,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4726,2011-10-22T20:23:58,Emu.Ebe,"Again, Shehere was standing in her balcony looking all over the New York. A big city that made her see what creture she is. All her memories were coming back since the day she have had met her mate. He told her that she is a powerful demon. Created only to bring chaos but he loved her and that's why he fought to escape her from her master.<br/>The moon was falling on her pale face, making her look like a goddess. Shehere was a 5feet tall woman, with green-blue iced eyes and long strawerberry blond hair. She now started to see the world different. And her powers were coming back to her. Suddently sigh and jumped from the tenth floor balchony. In the air she remembered how to make her powers work so now she was levitating 6cm away from the ground.<br/>""It was quite closer this time.."" tought as she made herself invisible and got into the air again. Flying around the Central Park. Training landings. To be shure next time she will land corectly."
14040,Demon Hunter- 1x1 with Emu.Ebe,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4726,2011-10-22T22:01:56,PinkPixi29,"The winds were starting to pick up, Phoebe held her coat closer to her body so that it wouldn't fly open by mistake, last thing that she needed was for anyone to see the concealed weapons she had on her and start a major panic. She caught the scent of someone, well, something. The young hunter changed her path and started to head for Central Park- she had been chasing this scent for a week now and still had yet to locate the owner of it. Once Phoebe was out of the crowd, she quickened her pace to try and get there in time this time. Whatever it was, it wasn't human or anything she had known before, possibly it was what she was looking for. Once she reached the edge of the park, trying to catch her breath, her brown eyes searched the area for anything out of the ordinary."
14041,The Revealed Secret World (stardust & Aeromancer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47268,2015-06-28T17:27:08,Aeromancer,"Having started to more seriously mature, Sho actually looked genuinely happy again. The journey to get here was incredibly difficult and painful for sure. He had to do more than just undergo surgery, but in the end his heart was recovering and the difficult work here on the farm was certainly going to be of a great help to him.<br/><br/>Over time his hair had started to grow out, and he was now starting to sport something of a longer topknot or ponytail that was naturally tied up so that he could keep it fresh out of his eyes while he was working. He was dressed in slop clothing - it goes without saying that he figured that anything he would have worn here would eventually go bad.<br/><br/>That had prompted him to wear things that he picked up used, but regardless of this fact he had ultimately made sure to keep clean inside. Sho remained presentable for the individual that he worked on the behalf of.<br/><br/>Sighing gently to his own self, he raised a gloved hand to the sun, let a few pieces of sweat on his brow drip down and then let it end up mixing with the dirt that seemed to permeate everything. Moving bales of hay from the trailer behind the barn was hard work, and getting them up to the top of the barn was harder, but he knew that all of this would make him stronger.<br/><br/>Taking a short break to enjoy a cool breeze wash past his face, Sho exhaled and thought of the one thing he was longing for:<br/><br/>The Borrowers.<br/><br/>He had genuinely hoped that they were all right, and though he had convinced himself that they were, that had done nothing to change the fact that he was technically unsure of what had happened to them. He didn't know if they were going to be able to survive the rigors of the modern artificial world that they had created.<br/><br/>In fact, that was one of the things that dragged him ever closer to the joy of this kind of farm life. It was vastly less artificial than the life that he would have lived elsewhere, and being this close to the land was every bit as much of a spiritual experience as it was a laborious one.<br/><br/>That didn't mean, though, that any of this was going to tell him if Spiller, Pod, Homily and....of course Arrietty were all right.<br/><br/>Still, in the back of his mind, he knew that he wouldn't have been alive if it hadn't been for the incredible amount of encouragement that he had received from that one young girl for sure.<br/><br/>That was why he had hoped and prayed for her success and well-being. Finding that his admittedly well-deserved break had come to an end, he soon started to return to tossing the bales of hay onto a little chain elevator. Everything here was done in a fairly simple way that helped to promote somewhat more traditional farming practices than what might be found on other farms, and he had really come to love that aspect of working here even if it had served to increase the heavy load.<br/><br/>While he did at times take it easy, this was the only thing that had really helped to once more build up his strength to where it honestly should have been the entire time."
14042,The Revealed Secret World (stardust & Aeromancer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47268,2015-06-29T06:25:15,Kiddo,"Arrietty was getting stronger every day.  She could feel the muscles in her arms at work as she pulled down on her milking tie.  The other end was wrapped around Spiller’s waist, the feral boy clutching tightly to the cow’s udder.  She girl looked up at him, blinking the sweat away from her almond eyes.<br/><br/>“I think that’s enough, Spiller!” she called up at him.  The boy grunted in response, letting go of the cow and dropping lightly to the floor.  The cow shifted its hoof in discomfort while he went about untying the string from his midsection.  She would make note to stop a little earlier next time.  Her father Pod had taught her many things about the art of Borrowing, and the most important thing was to take only as much as you needed.  Most Borrowers would be terrified of the thought of being discovered, even going as far as to pack up their entire homes and relocate far, far away and start over.  Not Arrietty.<br/><br/>It had been some years ago since she met Sho.  He was a frail kid, a kid nobody would listen to nor pay any mind.  Much like herself.  If it weren’t for him, however, she couldn’t imagine where she or her family would be now.  Not well, she was certain.  She owed him her life and more, and she wasn’t even certain where he ended up, or what had even become of his surgery.  It kept her up at night sometimes thinking about the fate of her friend.<br/><br/>“Bean,” Spiller grunted.  She’d been teaching him a lot of things about the civilised world, but progress was slow.  He was beginning to use his words more, which was progress, but sometimes Arrietty was uncertain what he meant by them.  She spied movement from outside the barn doors, and spurred herself into action.  Scooping up the thimble filled with milk, she plugged it with a shaved cork and handed it to Spiller, who tucked it under his arm and began climbing expertly into the rafters.  Maybe he wasn’t the best at communication, but Spiller was very good at the things he did know.  She always wondered how long that boy had been out fending for himself before the Clocks found him.<br/><br/>She coiled the string and slung it over her torso, freeing up her arms as she climbed after Spiller.  The barn had been their home for a week now, and they made a house up in the rafters around the attic.  It was tricky to navigate, and her parents both needed help now if they needed to leave their quarters, but with Arrietty and Spiller both full-time Borrowers, they hardly needed to.  Most of all, it was safe, save for perhaps the odd spider which came around, but Spiller was more than happy to keep them away.<br/><br/>Her long, auburn hair was loose and wild, cascading behind her shoulders like a warm hearth as she hauled herself up.  She used to keep it up in a tight ponytail, but she gave her clip to Sho as a forget-me-not, and she's worn it down ever since.  The barn door swung open, and the old farmer entered to perform his morning duties.  He was getting frail now, and Arrietty wondered for just how long he would be able to keep doing it.  She knew her father and mother would disapprove… but she just couldn’t help herself.  Sometimes she liked to lend a hand.<br/>The old man removed his hat and scratched at his balding head, looking down at the filled pail underneath his cow with a puzzled expression.  He picked up the pail of warm milk and carried it outside.  A small smile pulled at her lips as Arrietty disappeared into the shadows."
14043,The Revealed Secret World (stardust & Aeromancer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47268,2015-06-29T22:10:21,Aeromancer,"At the moment, Sho hadn't had the slightest idea that Arrietty was here, and he naturally had even less of an idea that she was building up her strength in much the same way that he was.<br/><br/>Of course, the chores were at a different size for her than they were for him, but that didn't mean that they weren't just as tough for either of them.<br/><br/>Ironically, too, he owed her his life every bit as much as she had his, considering that he would have given up and never had the bravery to make it through that surgery without her.<br/><br/>He had thought he had heard something once he was done packing the hay bales, but Sho figured that he might very well have been imagining things. Eventually he had made it back into the barn, exhaling just a bit, and it was there that he saw the farmer.<br/><br/>Naturally, at this point, he was still unaware of the fact that Spiller and Arrietty were there.<br/><br/>""Oh my, Taishou!"" Apparently he had taken to using the nickname for the farmer that he worked with, ""You shouldn't be doing this all yourself...""<br/><br/>That being said, it seemed that the other had already taken the pail and went to carry it off by himself before he had come in. Had it meant that Taishou the farmer had filled it alone?<br/><br/>Getting a brush, Sho moved over to gently stroke the cow that had produced the milk, and considering the movement of the cow's tail along with some slight muscle twitches, she apparently really liked Sho's motions quite a bit.<br/><br/>""Oh, Hikage-chan, what are we ever going to do with him?"" Sho laughed to himself, ""I know that I am not the strongest person around by any means, but he shouldn't be doing that kind of work himself.""<br/><br/>The cow, who apparently had a name spelled with the kanji for sunshine, looked back with a giant bovine eye, seeming to listen to everything that Sho was saying. He was as gentle with the animals as he had been with everyone before when he was still back in the home that he had met Arrietty and the others at.<br/><br/>While he might have needed to mature in areas of self-confidence before, he seemed precocious when it came to aspects of respect and he always seemed to be quite respectful of all living things.<br/><br/>Certainly he didn't know what she was thinking about at the moment, but ironically he had been thinking about that clip that she gave him that was once used in her hair as well. He used to always keep it on his key chain, but his keys had a tendency to get dirty out here and needed to be soaked in order to prevent any foul odor from coming into the farmer's house.<br/><br/>Nowadays he actually kept it in a little area by his bed with some of his other important things. It really meant a lot to him, and Sho had always wanted to keep that precious treasure nice and safe for her.<br/><br/>After all, he had been thoroughly convinced that it was the only thing that he would have ever really had to remember her by so that meant that he had been essentially obligated to hang onto it as best as he could have.<br/><br/>It was the only thing to remind him that those events weren't simply a dream before.<br/><br/>They had really happened."
14044,The Revealed Secret World (stardust & Aeromancer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47268,2015-07-06T12:53:09,Kiddo,"Living on farm land had its ups and downs.  There were plentiful resources and lots of space.  A borrower could easily make their home and borrow almost free of consequence, as their take was usually unnoticeable among the take of the landowner.  It was, however, a lot more work.  The land was so spaced that a mission could last all day long, and sometimes even into the night.  It was much more dangerous as well.  There were animals everywhere to look out for, and sometimes there were hazardous tools to worry about.<br/><br/>The Clocks made their home in the attic of the barn, where the old farmer was storing what seemed to be ancient memorabilia.  There was much more room here than the last home, the home she lived in when she met Sho.  There were memories in that house, but she knew there were always new ones to be made here.  Most of their “house” was situated in a hollowed crate covered by a dusty velvet blanket.  On the outside it looked like it might be a cobweb-infested box of junk, but the corner of the crate had a hole in it which Arrietty and Spiller ducked into to enter the kitchen- her mother's favourite room.<br/><br/>Homily was singing, much as she often did in the mornings, whilst her tea brewed on the stovetop.  The lovely aroma wafted around the kitchen and out the cracked open window.  The window was small and so dusty it was impossible to see through from the outside, but being located at the steeple of the barn, it provided a nice view of the farm below.  They even got an avian visitor from time to time, as they did now.  A rooster was perched into the sill outside, silently observing the inner workings of the Clock's home with a curious golden eye.<br/><br/>“Got the milk, mother,” Arrietty announced.  Spiller set the thimble on the table gracelessly, splattering it all over the surface.  Homily smiled at him forgivingly, but took the milk away before he could cause any further damage.<br/><br/>“Thank you, Arrietty,” she responded sincerely, then added, “You too, Spiller.”  Spiller's subtle curve of the lips signalled his acknowledgment.  Homily set to work with preparing breakfast, while Spiller took to watching her with rapt interest.  Who knew- the boy had taken an interest to cooking.  Arrietty left to search for Pod, her father.  She exited the crate and crossed the rafters to a separate hole in the wall, where he'd set up his workshop.  While her dad was now far too old to continue borrowing, he still loved to spend his time inventing and fixing things up, and Arrietty was often more than willing to help him test them out.<br/><br/>His latest project was pinned up to the wall now as he tinkered with a harness on his worktable.  The old man looked up and smiled warmly to his daughter as she entered.<br/><br/>“Wind is light today.  Ready to go for a spin?” he asked.  She loved her mother, but she always felt closer to her dad.  Pod always trusted her skills, and never once doubted she was capable of anything.  The device he was crafting now was a massive pair of wings.  They would allow her to glide, whilst appearing like a bird to keep her safe from airborne predators.  If it worked, it would cut the travel time on borrowing to half, and would double as a carrying wagon on the route back home.  He tightened up a few of the straps and fixed them to the wings.  He reached up, gently handing each side to make sure they were folding correctly.<br/><br/>“Sundown,” he reported, “I want to make sure these are just right.  Should make it past the main house.”<br/><br/>The day seemed to crawl by.  Arrietty even took a short nap to speed it along, but by the time the sun was beginning to settle she was eager to try the wings out.  They were a little large and thick, but Pod adjusted them and took plenty of go-rounds to triple check everything.  When he was finally finished, he stood in front of her, crossing his arms and looking her up and down with his lower lip pursed in deep thought.<br/><br/>“No, not ready.”<br/><br/>“Papa!” she complained.<br/><br/>He grumbled something incoherent.  Arrietty held out her arms as if demonstrating her confidence.<br/><br/>“It'll be fine!  I'll make it back by sunrise, I promise,” she begged.  Pod seemed unmoved, but after a minute's consideration, his eyes met his daughter's, and she felt that familiar trust he had in her flicker.  He was worried as any parent would be, but her father was also just as proud.  He stepped forward and gave her a hug, then helped her turn around to the window.<br/><br/>“Keep the sail extended.  Tilt skyward when you need to slow, it'll catch wind and begin to drop you.  Gently, now,” he instructed.  Arrietty stared down at the long fall, and found herself nervous, but she was given no time to harbour cold feet when the wind picked up very suddenly and lifted her away.  Pod was alarmed as she screamed, but her screams of terror soon transformed into laughter as the wind carried her away.  Who knew flying would be so much fun?<br/><br/>She tilted wobbily on the current in attempt to gain her barings.  She circled the main house a couple of times, getting a feel for moving this contraption.  Looking down, she saw the farm zooming past her at incredible speeds.  It had taken her only a minute to cross what usually took her half a day.<br/><br/>She felt the wind calming, and scrambled to find a place to land.  She chose a small window sill on the first floor, which she landed on roughly.  The wings folded up a little haphazardly.  She would have to report that when she got home.  She did her best to fold up the bird-shaped glider, then slung it over her back.<br/><br/>The mission?  Spiller needed new shoes.  Homily could make them, but first they would need some supplies.  Peering into the window, she noted she'd found a bedroom.  It was just the right place.  Also, it appeared to be quite empty- at the moment, anyway.  She had years of experience getting through windows, so this one was no difficult task to slip through.  Arrietty dropped down from the window and landed softly into the planter.  Now to find the shoes."
14045,The Revealed Secret World (stardust & Aeromancer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47268,2015-07-07T21:13:40,Aeromancer,"Taking a shower after a day of farm work was always important, especially considering that a bit of cold water was always needed to clear the sinuses and eyes of any extraneous material in order to prevent any allergies from coming up. The farmhouse was always kept nice and clean from the various bits of different mud and muck that would have otherwise been kept elsewhere on the farm, and Sho always felt so fresh after getting cleaned after a hard day's work.<br/><br/>Despite what most people seemed to think, Sho never felt sore after a day's of work on the farm, but rather his muscles were sore upon waking up the next morning. Exhaling gently, he twisted the doorknob carefully, having gotten into his pajamas.<br/><br/>He knew that the soreness upon waking was just another part of getting stronger here.<br/><br/>Farm work often alternated on a schedule. Since he changed all of the bedding and cleaned everything, tomorrow would probably be quite a bit easier. He would simply have to put the animals out and tend to some of the plants.<br/><br/>This sort of rotation kept the stalls nice and fresh, and it also ensured that material wasn't being unnecessarily wasted. Running a farm could be a game of expenses against takes at times, and using the minimum material possible was often very important. It was also good to avoid waste for a variety of moral reasons anyway.<br/><br/>For now, though, he was looking forward to lying down gently and enjoying reading a manga for a while before he fell asleep. He made his way gently toward the bed after having softly shut the door and got in. He'd brushed his teeth a few moments ago, having enjoyed a couple of cups of hot camellia tea before he came up here.<br/><br/>They'd been growing Japonica blossoms on the farm, and he'd been helping with drying them out and turning them into tea. Japonica grew as a wildflower where they were, but he'd taken to cultivating it in a small patch in the garden, and he tried the delicious infusion it could make before coming up here.<br/><br/>When tea was grown, it had to be carefully dried and pressed to ensure that it was in the correct state for brewing. For what it was worth, it had been very tasty. He'd taken to drinking it quite straight and strong though.<br/><br/>Gently exhaling, he settled into bed and he was, at first, unaware of whom had come to visit. Eventually familiar sounds, though, suddenly sent a sharp pang echoing through his heart.<br/><br/>The...Borrowers? Were they here?<br/><br/>No, it couldn't be. Right? Could it? There were so many emotions that were rushing through him all at once.<br/><br/>Even though he was shocked beyond being shocked, and perhaps fearful that he was merely hallucinating something that he had been wishing for over a long period of time, Sho stayed in one position and opened his book. He had no wish to scare anyone away.<br/><br/>Moreover, he didn't want to do anything that could have gotten himself too excited. He was stronger, yes, but he wasn't so strong yet as to avoid all of the negative influences of such excitement.<br/><br/>Naturally he hadn't seen anyone flying before, and if he had then he would have considered him or her to be tender moths and left them be. That being said, he was slowly becoming aware of who it was that was here.<br/><br/>Very slowly he turned his head and offered a polite smile. Some things might have gradually changed in his face over a period of time. He was certainly stronger, though still having great difficulties with his heart, which was why he was here.<br/><br/>Those kind eyes, however, had remained.<br/><br/>""It...has been too long, old friends.""<br/><br/>His words were, of course, spoken at almost a whisper both because he knew that the voices of ""Human Beans"" could be excruciatingly loud to someone that stood at their short stature and also because he had no wish for anyone else to hear him.<br/><br/>With that he started to concoct an idea. He made a very simple gesture to whoever was there to remain quiet for a time. With his other arm, then, Sho reached over onto the nightstand that held his lamp.<br/><br/>It took only a few moments for his practiced fingers to switch on the device and tune to a skilled orchestra that would have prevented anyone from finding out that he was here. The radio was low enough that it wouldn't attract attention, but if anyone would stick their ear up to his door they would simply have figured that he were listening to Beethoven and Brahms while reading before he fell asleep.<br/><br/>""You should be safe now...no one can hear us, and no one else knows that you are here.""<br/><br/>Even now his words were metered out in a carefully spoken drone that would have echoed the same fashion that he would have had used to speak to her in the past. Softly breathing, he placed a bookmark in his aforementioned manga to hold his place.<br/><br/>While he was going to ask if they had known that he was here for a while, he had for now elected to keep that question unspoken. There wasn't any reason that he had needed to ask it for the time being.<br/><br/>For now his heart was leaping with joy, but he reminded himself not to get too excited. He figured that could not only cause him potential health problems, but also end up making he look like he had some sort of malicious intent to them, which he had clearly not by any means.<br/><br/>When he had referred to the word 'friend' before he was speaking from the bottom of his heart; nothing could be better than this by any means. He couldn't have asked for anything better at any other point.<br/><br/>The Borrowers...were here.<br/><br/>He simply had to avoid getting too excited for the time being.<br/><br/>""If there were anything that you had wanted to say, then don't worry too much about it. Like I said, we should be able to speak freely here."""
14046,The Revealed Secret World (stardust & Aeromancer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47268,2015-07-14T20:29:54,Kiddo,"It was her first time in the mainhouse since they starting their life on the farm.  She wasn't worried, however, since as far as she could tell it was only the old man living here.  When Arietty heard the person behind the door, however, she knew right away she was wrong.  They didn't shuffle around as the elderly one did.  With a trained quickness, she vaulted herself from the planter and darted underneath the bed, just as he entered the room.  She remained still as the man crossed it, and she was surprised by his gentle movements.  He was very quiet and graceful for someone who worked all day in the sun.<br/><br/>Arrietty approached the edge of the frame, peering out into the now dark room.  The room was, unfortunately, quite bare.  There were a few shelves for books, containing what she guessed might be information on crops and proper animal care, perhaps some manuals for the machinery.  She hadn't gotten a good look at the room from above, which she was now regretful of since there was a table to her right which may or may not have something useful.  It would be difficult to look with someone in the room with her.  She untied the glider from her back and set it down quietly.  The floor was hard wood, so she had to be careful as any sudden movement would alert the Bean in the room, and then she would have to find a way out, fast.<br/><br/>Then, he began to speak.<br/><br/>The voice was familiar, somehow.  Sounds she might have heard once in a dream, perhaps.  The radio was tuned up.  She thought at first he might have been talking to himself, but his next words made it quite clear he was talking to<span style=""font-style: italic"">her</span>, at least she thought so.  There wasn't another Bean in the room with them, and there weren't any animals, so far as she knew.  Arrietty shifted in her boots nervously, uncertain what she should do.  Her instincts told her to get out of there, but she couldn't remember the last time she ever listened to them.  She swallowed hard and then ventured out from underneath the bed.<br/><br/>She couldn't see the man on the bed, but knew he was there.  She couldn't get over how softspoken he was, as if he'd done this before.  She knew of only one Bean who had ever made contact with a Borrower, and that was Sho- but Sho was a boy.  No, she corrected herself, that was years ago now.  He wouldn't be a boy anymore.  Her hands clutched at themselves nervously.  It wasn't Sho.  That was insane- but she needed to know.  Her hand reached upwards and clutched at the corner of the sheet, which proved to be quite easy to climb.<br/><br/>At the top, she stood behind one of the pillows, and she could see him now, at least from the back of his head.  She quietly observed, taking her time in deciding what to do from here.  Again, she found herself looking from the wrong perspective.  She couldn't make it out his face standing here, but she didn't want to take any unnecessary risks.  She knew what her father would say- she was being foolish.  She turned her back to the pillow, her heart racing.  What on earth was she doing?  They wouldn't all be like Sho.  If this man wasn't friendly, or trying to trick her, she would be in serious danger.  Her almond eyes peered out at the nightstand in front of her, and what she saw nearly made her faint.  It was her clip.<br/><br/>It<span style=""font-style: italic"">was</span>him.  Somehow, it was him.<br/><br/>“You kept it all this time,” she spoke aloud, her reassured voice almost unable to contain her excitement.  She hadn't even known if he was alive, but here he was.  She had so many questions, and had no idea where to begin.  ""I can't believe it."""
14047,The Revealed Secret World (stardust & Aeromancer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47268,2015-09-10T02:20:52,Aeromancer,"All of the internal commentary that Arrietty had been sharing with herself had, of course, gone twice over for him as well. Sho was surprised that she was here, and more than anything...he was relieved by the fact because it meant that she had thrived in spite of the adversity that was set out for her people. That just went to prove how strong she really was at the end of the day.<br/><br/>Nevertheless, he showed no excitement and was as deliberate and soft-spoken as ever. He didn't show much excitement in spite of the fact that this was the treat of his lifetime.<br/><br/>Sho knew that Arrietty would have known that more than anything in the world. Sometimes things didn't really need to be said, and he was glad for that.<br/><br/>""Of course, of course I had to keep it. It was my only reminder...of the girl who saved my life.""<br/><br/>None of what he was saying was meant to be taken in an over dramatic fashion. Rather, he was being completely honest. Sho knew very well that the reason he had found the will to live was because of the fact that Arrietty had shown him the way to believe in himself, and for that he was eternally grateful.<br/><br/>""If you want it...if you need it...then please feel free to take it back.""<br/><br/>Slowly he turned his head, though he wasn't doing it with any less of a deliberate nature than anything else he'd done so far.<br/><br/>Eventually, though, he had come to face her and finally look at her fully. Sho didn't mean to gawk, but she was a very important friend that he hadn't seen in a great while so he had allowed himself the luxury of such a glance.<br/><br/>""I missed you more than anything else in the world..."" He didn't want to sound sappy, and probably realized that he was starting to, but Sho also realized that he was speaking from a very different point of view this time. This time, now, he was speaking from the point of view of strength rather than the point of view exhibited by the weak individual that he was before.<br/><br/>Then again, he owed quite a bit of that strength to the individual who had taught him to look adversity in the eye and be master over it.<br/><br/>Pausing again for a moment, he exhaled and smiled. ""Did you want me to get you a bit of sugar later?""<br/><br/>Admittedly he'd taken to drinking his tea dark with nothing in it, but then again no one would have thought that it would have been unusual had he taken a sugar cube or two.<br/><br/>""Are the others with you?"" Sho stopped after saying that and gently shook his head. ""If you cannot say...then please do not."" He didn't ever want to make them move again, and so he certainly didn't want to ask her to tell him anything that would have forced a condition where they might have needed to.<br/><br/>For now he was perfectly happy with her just speaking to him considering how long it had been since he had last seen her. It was...entirely too long that was for sure. No, that didn't even begin to describe it.<br/><br/>It felt like it was some sort of an eternity that he had spent apart from the small Borrower girl.<br/><br/>In fact, he might very well have just liked to sit here in silence and enjoy the fact that they were together again.<br/><br/>""I'm...not being overbearing, am I?""<br/><br/>He certainly hadn't meant to be, but then again he wasn't at all sure what might have happened considering that they were old friends who hadn't seen each other in that aforementioned small eternity. He didn't think of her in terms of novelty any more - he thought of her, ironically, as a fellow human being who deserved the same level of respect that he needed."
14048,The Revealed Secret World (stardust & Aeromancer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47268,2015-09-21T04:33:19,Kiddo,"Arrietty flinched when he turned his head, but did not shy away.  She knew she was in no danger this time, not with Sho- the only outsider to ever show understanding for her mere necessity of survival.  She was, in fact, beginning to forget why she'd even come here to the mainhouse in the first place as her mind flooded with all the questions she'd never had the opportunity to ask over the years.  She laughed weakly when he suggested she take back her clip.  She didn't need that thing anymore.  She was a 'borrower', which meant, at some point, she would have to give things back.<br/><br/>“I missed you, too, Sho.  Your heart.  Is it...?”  she wasn't certain how to ask.  The last time she spoke with him, he told her he was going to have surgery.  Simply the fact that he was here proved that the problem was at least treated, but she wondered if he was still troubled by it.  He was working on a farm now, of course, so it must be under a lot of strain.  This connection alarmed her.  “You could be putting it under too much stress-!” She couldn't stop herself from voicing her worry, and immediately backed down.  “I'm sorry,” she quickly apologised, “I didn't mean to-”<br/><br/>There was some movement in the hallway, and the sound of shuffling footsteps approaching.  This time, Arrietty didn't stop herself from taking cover.  She backed up in between the pillows, ducking below where the light cut off just as the door creaked open.  She remained totally silent as the old farmer Taishou poked his head in.<br/><br/>“Sho?” his withered, wispy voice barely penetrating the sound of the radio.  “Heard some noises in the barn.  Would you check up on Suta?”  Taishou was constantly expecting the heifer to calf any day now, and now, any noise he heard on the farm, he instantly assumed was Suta going into labour.  The old man was quiet a moment as he eyed Sho under his white umbrella eyebrows.  “Were you talking to someone?”<br/><br/>Arrietty and Spiller had been checking up on Suta every morning.  If she calfed now... mother would have quite the fun time witnessing it.  She hadn't much else to do in recent times with her father around now to help with chores around the house.  She found herself oddly excited by it.  Yet, Sho was right.  As much as she wanted to, she couldn't let anyone know they were there- even Sho, as much as she trusted him.  Revealing herself was enough.  Arrietty would never hear the end of it from her father if he ever found out she was communicating with the beans again.  She leaned on the pillows surrounding her as she thought about how she would keep this meeting a secret from her parents.  She couldn't go back empty handed.  She needed something- maybe some thread or fabric or-<br/><br/>Pillows.<br/><br/>She dove underneath to the backside of the pillow and began slicing out just the corner with her pins.  Using the same tool, she took the threads and patched it so that the stuffing wouldn't fall out.  A bean wouldn't notice unless they turned it over and looked for it.  Even then, they would simply scratch their heads.  Taishou would probably never find it.  Smiling, she stuffed the piece of fabric and thread into her pack and waited.  She would need to bring back the glider as well.  Things just got a little bit complicated."
14049,The Revealed Secret World (stardust & Aeromancer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47268,2015-09-21T23:13:15,Aeromancer,"For now, it had seemed like no one else was here, and therefore he was relatively content and comfortable with speaking to Arrietty.<br/><br/>That meant a lot to him. This had actually been the thing that he had wanted more in his life than anything else at all.<br/><br/>He felt his heart drop into his stomach when she had flinched, though any fear that he might have been illustrating was quickly eliminated by the fact that she had looked happy to see him in a few moments. It would have seemed that she had no longer needed the clip, which meant that he was just going to continue taking good care of it.<br/><br/>Eventually he tried to wave a hand from underneath the covers, ""My heart? Well, I had to undergo surgery, but you taught me how to believe in myself...I was able to survive, and each day, working here...well, I get a little stronger."" He swallowed deeply and looked toward her with a slight bow of his head.<br/><br/>""And...I owe it all to you.""<br/><br/>Of course he had to be careful, but the farm work was so far very good for him. He hadn't much been able to exercise before, and before he met her he was perhaps a bit listless and even consigned to dying.<br/><br/>Arrietty had shown him that he could have another way, and for now he wanted to get better. He realized that the path to wellness was one that would take a great deal of time to walk, but he also realized that he was making a few steps every single day. It would take a while, but he knew that hard work was its own reward.<br/><br/>Soon enough, though, he was forced to cover everything up as Arrietty ducked away. ""No no, I was not speaking to anyone. That is Toyama-sensei speaking."" He was, of course, referring to the conductor of the NHK Symphony Orchestra that he had been listening to.<br/><br/>At this point, Sho figured that the farmer had grown accustomed to him listening to a prerecorded performance on the radio at night, and he assumed that nothing more would come of it.<br/><br/>""I would be happy to go and check up on Suta. Do you think that it's the time?"" Naturally he pulled up the covers and started to stand so that he could go get changed and go out to check on the cow. Sho looked quite excited by the news, which he probably shouldn't have been considering the heart condition that he was discussing mere moments ago. He wondered if he would have to get clean again to go to sleep after he went out to the barn or not.<br/><br/>Regardless, his hands were behind him and ready to work if Arrietty's plan failed in any way. While she might have thought that having Sho know that they were here was dangerous, in his mind it was sort of his duty to do whatever he could to continue disguising the fact that they were indeed here.<br/><br/>After all, he felt that he owed his life to her, so these duties had perhaps made some sense to him.<br/><br/>With an exhalation he smiled, hoping to make a cover for Arrietty's plan, even though he wasn't sure what was going on with the pillow.<br/><br/>""Just let me get my boots on!"""
14050,The Revealed Secret World (stardust & Aeromancer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47268,2015-10-12T23:26:52,Kiddo,"The elderly man eyed the radio momentarily, wondering if his farmhand had developed a habit of talking to what was ultimately himself.  Last he recalled,<span style=""font-style: italic"">that</span>radio couldn't be spoken into.  He let it go, deciding that if the lad was indeed a little mad, at least he managed the heavy-handed work, and that was the important bit.  He was getting on in years.  After his wife left him, he’d worked himself even harder, which seemed to age his bones even more.  He wouldn’t admit it to Sho, but he needed the extra help.  Even his own children wouldn’t take the farm after he passed on.  They would more likely sell the land, and a hotel would be built over it.  He didn’t want that- but what would a dead man do about it?<br/><br/>“If you need me, just holler,” he said, turning his old eyes from the radio and onto Sho before shuffling out of the door frame again.<br/><br/>Arrietty clambered out from behind the pillow, tucking away the piece she’d cut from it into her satchel, as well as the small bit of thread.  Sho was already up, and she took notice of the way he held his hands behind him.  He’d done that before, as if anticipating a need to use them should he have to.  It reminded her of the first time she’d made any contact with him.  He saved her life doing it.  It was nice to know, for a change, that somebody was looking out for her- though she did doubt the old man was of any threat.  Nonetheless she was appreciative of the gesture.<br/><br/>When the hallway was quiet again, she emerged and watched Sho readying himself.  Perhaps it was another false alarm, but in the chance that the heifer was truly calfing?  She would be hard-pressed to miss it.  Making her decision, she gripped at the sheets and went spelunking off of the bed, swinging underneath it again.  She found the glider and worked to fasten it to her back.  Sod what her father said about the Beans.  Sho was her friend, and she hadn’t spoken with him in a very long time.  Hoisting the contraption over her shoulder, she found that one of the wings had snapped in her rush to enter the room.  It would do her no good returning the way she came now.  With the glider secured to her body, she stepped out from the underside of the bedframe.<br/><br/>“I’ll go with you,” she announced.  It would be smart, after all, to be able to see the house safely before she returned.  She knew she would be at some point.  She considered bringing Spiller with her, but decided against it, knowing Spiller was still learning the way of the Borrower, and introducing him to a practice not endorsed by Pod would end badly no matter how well the meeting went.  She didn’t trust him to keep that secret."
14051,The Revealed Secret World (stardust & Aeromancer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47268,2015-10-15T05:50:11,Aeromancer,"As he showed no other signs that would have caused anyone to question his sanity, Sho probably wouldn't have looked too weird. Then again, he had no idea what the farmer was thinking of him, and for that matter even if the farmer thought that he was mad, then at least it would have given him the opportunity to freely speak to the borrowers if he had so elected to do so.<br/><br/>Naturally, he didn't want to see this plot of land developed into a hotel either, and therefore he had thrown himself into everything.<br/><br/>""I will, but I think that I should be able to handle everything. Just let me get changed, if you please."" Sho smiled as his boss shut the door behind him.<br/><br/>He smiled gently and relaxed his shoulders as Arrietty had announced her plans to come with him, ""I would be only too happy to have you. Perhaps I can fix your glider, though I am unsure if borrower ethics would let me do so.""<br/><br/>Eventually, though, Sho paused his dialogue and exhaled. ""Arrietty, if you would please turn...I do have to get dressed.""<br/><br/>While it had only taken him a few moments to put on the clothes that would have allowed him to run outside, having of course not wanted to get his sleepwear smelly, Sho did hope she would have respected his privacy.<br/><br/>Not wanting to sound as though he were still talking too much, Sho went to shut the radio off and opened the door so that he could leave.<br/><br/>He half expected her to jump inside of his boot or perhaps leap into a jacket pocket, but he didn't want to make whatever method she would have selected too obvious. Humans, of course, weren't supposed to see that she were there.<br/><br/>As a result, he remained quite silent for the time being and trusted that she would have found her way out. It was then, though, that an idea came to him. As he passed by the farmer downstairs, Sho offered a gentle smile and started to speak.<br/><br/>""If you wouldn't mind, should the cow not be calfing then I'll do all my chores in there for tomorrow. I'm already dressed, and then everything will be set.""<br/><br/>It gave him the opportunity, then, to speak with her in comfort out in the barn. If he were doing farm chores, then there was no chance of anyone hearing them speak. It would have also given him the opportunity to rest well the next day, which he was sort of looking forward to.<br/><br/>Nevertheless, he wasn't looking forward to that nearly as much as he was looking forward to being with her though.<br/><br/>Arreitty was an old friend, and he had certainly missed her."
14052,The Revealed Secret World (stardust & Aeromancer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47268,2015-11-07T05:15:40,Kiddo,"Arrietty considered his offer to fix the glider.  If he could do it, why not?  Her father would most certainly be upset if he found out, but then, he might be angry that it broke in the first place.  She wondered if he was expecting it to come back in one piece?  It<span style=""font-style: italic"">was</span>a prototype, after all.<br/>“No, thank you,” she decided, “I don't think Papa would be very pleased if you did that work for him.  It's about all he does, nowadays.  I think he'd be devastated even if<span style=""font-style: italic"">I</span>tinkered with it.”  A thin smile came to her lips.  His Borrowing days may be over, but Pod still found ways to innovate, even if they were a twee outlandish.  He almost had a water system fully integrated into their home, but decided it would be too risky, as the lines could easily be traced into the rafters of the barn.  Not that they had to go far to fetch water, but her parents were getting older and the commute harder, and they couldn't rely on Spiller or herself all the time.  “I'll wait for you outside.”<br/><br/>She crossed the threshold of the room, slipping through the barest crack underneath the door while Sho changed.  The glider was, surprisingly, quite conforming to her back, and didn't catch on anything at all.  The hall was dark, but there was a single light coming from the kitchen, which told her the old man was still awake.  She would have to be careful.  A man of his age probably wasn't anything to be worried about, but it was best to exercise caution even so.  There was a faint warmth coming from the room, and she was curious if the man was cooking something.  Her footsteps light on the hard wood floor, she found her way toward the kitchen.  She would have to find a window if she was going to get outside, as doors going outside were properly sealed to keep insects and the weather out.  It was only a minor inconvenience.<br/><br/>She peered around the corner into the kitchen, and almost instantly reeled back in horror, stifling a paled scream.  She fell backward in the shadow of a massive dog, easily big enough to swallow her whole.  It was black and white, with splatters of alternating shade dressing its coat as if it had been painted with a splattery brush.  Its haunting blue eyes were fixed forward, its ears perked and at attention, jaws agape with a canine smile as if anticipating a Scooby Snack.  It was frozen.  Slowly, Arrietty stood up, brushing off her skirt and readjusting her satchel, never taking her eyes off of the dog.  It was inanimate, like a statue, but looked so real.  She touched its paw tentatively.  It<span style=""font-style: italic"">was</span>real.  A shiver crawled down her spine, and she crossed her arms around her chest and moved quickly away from it.<br/><br/>Despite the meager activity in the kitchen, the farmer was not there.  All the better, she thought.  It was surprisingly bare, if a little dusty.  She doubted he was in here very much, if at all.  She passed a slightly ajar pantry door, and, moderately curious, poked her head inside to investigate.  There was a basket on the floor, a thin coat of dust blanketing it in what could only be the result of items forgotten for years.  It had a faint scent of perfume behind the powder, and her interest only spiked when she saw the yarn and crochet hooks jutting out of the overstuffed lid.  The lid was slid away easily, and inside, she swooned at her luck.  There were all sorts of threads, pins, loops, and needles, and though scattered about as if thrown away, it was easy to search through the mess for things she needed.  Arrietty didn't think the man would ever notice in his lifetime if anything were to disappear from the basket, as he'd seemed to already have forgotten about it, but she was still frugal in pulling anything inside for her plunder.  She took a cut of thread, coiling it up around her wrist into a fine circular shape to keep it from tangling in her bag.  Her mother already had a needle, so she dug deeper when she saw some bits of felt and other cloth-like materials.  It was hard to resist the lace.  It would make a nice dress.  She took a small trimming for herself.  There were some leather scaps, or imitation leather, she wasn't certain, but they were perfect for Spiller.  As she reached the bottom, something different caught her attention.<br/><br/>It looked almost like a slip of paper, but it was too thick to be a love note.  She pulled it gingerly from the mess, turning it over and finding that it was, in fact, a photograph.  A very, very old one.  The farmer was in it, though significantly younger, dressed in a very casual-looking buttoned dress shirt.  There was a big smile on his face, his arm coiled around another figure.  A woman, perhaps the same age or even younger, was smiling back at him.  She was gorgeous, and with her gown and neatly dressed hair, it was quite telling that this was his wife.  Her mouth felt dry as she took it in.  There was nothing but happiness between them, like the whole world could collapse around them and it wouldn't matter one bit.  Suddenly, her bag felt dirty as understanding sunk in.  She'd been Borrowing from her things.  Perhaps, even, the only things he had left of hers.  The farmer was a widow.  Arrietty set the photo down, then guiltily searched her bag and withdrew the items one by one, placing them back within the basket.  She couldn't take them, nice as they were.  She couldn't do it with a clear conscience.<br/><br/>She walked quickly to put distance between herself and that basket of memories.  Sho ought to have been finished changing by now, and she needed to be outside.  Sure enough, there was a window just behind the sink, lacey curtains drawn in the evening dimness.  Climbing onto the countertop was a simple matter, with the right tools.  Her father Pod had taught her well.  She emerged next to the stovetop, and the sink was just beyond it.  There was a teakettle sitting over a fire, which explained the warmth.  Standing next to it now felt like a blazing firepit.  Just as she admired it, steam billowed from its spout as a sharp whistle sounded.  There was a noise from the recliner in the room over as the elderly farmer was summoned to his kettle.  Arrietty sprang into action, darting across the back of the stove and diving behind the bowl of sugar cubes as the tired old man appeared to remove it from the fire.  She watched with a little apprehension as his arthritic hands worked it into a cosy.  It seemed like the window wasn't going to be an easy target now.<br/><br/>It was at that moment that Sho appeared, stopping to have a word with him.  Her relief was near tangible.  Somehow, he had managed on several occasions to be her guardian angel, even if he wasn't aware of it.  She would waste no time.  Sho was close enough that she could reach his jacket, which he'd left invitingly open.  She unfastened her glider and held it instead under her arm, and with the man satisfyingly distracted, made the leap for it, making clumsy purchase and falling forward in the clothy tunnel of its main pocket.  She was thankful she didn't fall backwards.  Arrietty remained still for the time until Sho was finished talking with him, not willing to risk being noticed by moving around so much.<br/><br/>Once they were outside, she adjusted herself.  She'd landed roughly on her ankle, which throbbed a little when she moved it.  Otherwise, she was in one piece, and the glider retained no further damage.  “Sho?” she asked, thinking about what she had seen in the closet, “How did you find yourself here?  And what will happen when…?”  Her words trailed off a little sadly.  She didn't need to say it, but the question almost hung in the air after her.  The old man seemed too tired, too lonely.  She felt a little sad for him."
14053,The Revealed Secret World (stardust & Aeromancer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47268,2015-11-11T07:43:13,Aeromancer,"Well, Sho should certainly have thought about perhaps fixing the glider. He would have been able to do it easily, even if his fingers were perhaps a bit larger than most who would have worked on it.<br/><br/>To make matters more pressing, to Sho at least, he understood the kind of person her father was. Well, at least he remembered Pod's personality ever so slightly from the past. He seemed like quite a stalwart individual, and the human figured that individual Borrower would certainly have liked the prototype to be returned in one piece, even if he didn't know the whole story behind it or what Pod was like these days.<br/><br/>""So are you going to have to admit to your father you broke it? I admire that sort of honesty.""<br/><br/>In no way was Sho being condescending at all, but rather he was serious. He admired that aspect of Arrietty's personality for sure. Eventually, though, he silenced himself so that he could have gotten ready to head outside. He didn't want the farmer thinking that he'd gone insane in all of this and grown to speak to himself.<br/><br/>Next time, it would have seemed, he'd have to turn the radio on just a little bit more loudly so while it wouldn't have sounded obnoxious, it would have been harder for the other individual to hear what he was saying. While he might not have had proof that his employer thought he might have been loosing it, he did end up with a bit of an inkling.<br/><br/>Naturally he wasn't at all able to watch the girl's descent down, and even if he could he figured that could have given too much away anyway. Outside there were many dangers he was sure. There were numerous things that could have harmed her, and he wished that he could have accompanied her the entire way.<br/><br/>Then again, he supposed, none of those things were nearly be as bad as if a human instead had caught her.<br/><br/>While he wasn't really sure what she had been up to while he was getting prepared and making the trip himself, which was naturally quite a bit easier for obvious reasons, he wouldn't have interrupted her anyway. Perhaps that made it best that he wasn't sure where she was borrowing things from at the time.<br/><br/>Sho, of course, had known that his boss was a widow. The farmer's wife used to take care of the farm as well, which might have helped to explain why he was so in need. What used to be a 10 person job done by two people was now done by only one.<br/><br/>Regardless of any of this, though, it seemed like fate and her plans had brought them together once more. Once they were outside no one could have at all have heard their conversations anyway, so they would have been free to talk.<br/><br/>Certain that the cow wasn't actually giving birth at the moment, but not at all slowing down and risking it, Sho was quickly making his way outside.<br/><br/>For a time he didn't actually say anything, but focused both on the mission that he was trying to accomplish out here, and on the words that she had spoken. Perhaps he tried to bury himself in his work to avoid having to answer them, but in reality it only took a few moments. The cow in question was feeling great pain from her pregnancy, it might have seemed but she was not giving birth.<br/><br/>He wasn't entirely sure how, but the connection that Sho had shared with the animals over time had allowed him to know fairly well when things were going to happen and such.<br/><br/>What seemed like an eternity was not, but this did give him plenty of time to now visit with her, since he planned to do all the work he could now, perhaps in part to get it done with, and perhaps also to keep not only Arrietty company but the cow as well. She probably would have noticed how good of care he had come to take when dealing with the animals here.<br/><br/>""You mean when he passes away, right? I know one thing for sure; he will go again to visit with the woman that left him here on this Earth.""<br/><br/>Sho's thoughtful comment perhaps underscored the fact that he should have been glad to not know where she had been borrowing from for the time being.<br/><br/>""To answer your first question, though, well, I took this job after it had been suggested to me that I needed to find something that would build me up strong. You may remember that my heart was weak, and they did a great deal of work on it. You might also remember, of course, that you were the reason I was able to make it through it. The farmer here needed someone to help him care for the farm. I have gotten much stronger since then.""<br/><br/>Emotionally, of course, it was his meeting with her that had strengthened him up to begin with. Since they were alone for now, he wasn't going to waste any further time and wanted to do everything that he could to catch up with her.<br/><br/>Time was, of course, a luxury that he had learned how to conserve more than anything else. He had wanted to ensure that regardless of what happened, he would have been able to spend as much as he could have with the little people that had been so fleeting for a time.<br/><br/>It wasn't an obsession or anything that was unhealthy in the furthest stretch of the imagination. That wasn't it at all. Rather, his separation from the Borrowers had taught him how impermanent every moment is, and how much he should appreciate everything while he could still hang onto it.<br/><br/>All things were limited and all good things ultimately come to an end. As a result, he wanted to remind himself that he had made good on things while he had the chance to enjoy them."
14054,The Revealed Secret World (stardust & Aeromancer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47268,2015-11-23T04:29:55,Kiddo,"Arrietty paused in consideration of his comments on the old widow.  She was quiet for a time, pensive, fiddling with a small, loose thread in the seams of the jumper.  Death was something she ought to be familiar with by now.  She was a Borrower, and her kind was simply so prone to danger that it was very likely she was among the last of them.  Spiller had once told them there existed two, maybe three more out there.  That was not comforting.  She liked to believe in the possibility that there were thriving colonies somewhere.  If there were, they weren’t here.  Perhaps in the city, she thought.  She couldn’t remember a time her family ever strayed from the countrysides.  Pod always told them it was safer than living in the city.<br/><br/>As it was, however, despite all the dangers she’d faced in her life, death was not something she’d even considered nor had to face.  She was lucky in that sense; if anything had ever taken her father away during his runs, she didn’t think her mother could take it.  She would have very likely been on her own entirely.  It occurred to her that this might have been the reason he chose to train her at such a young age.  He didn’t tell her outright that was the reason, but she was certain it was.<br/><br/>Sho, on the other hand, she didn’t know so much about.  As special a friend he’d become to her, she hadn’t had enough time to truly know him.  Their friendship was bizarre enough, and it was unique that she had even made contact with such a human, but with the only other like her being Spiller and her parents, it seemed to make sense that she had a friend outside her barn.  And, just as she was beginning to connect, they had to go their separate ways.  Arrietty feared it would happen again.  She was afraid of what would happen to the farm itself once the old man passed on.  She liked it here, and she wanted to stay.  And as selfish as it was, she wanted Sho to stay, too.<br/><br/>Suddenly uncomfortable, she tried to focus on observing his work.  She listened as he went about his work, unsure of what exactly he was up to.  Curiosity was of course in her nature, and she crawled to the opening of her little cave and peeked outside to watch, trying not to put much weight on her foot.  He wasn’t lying, he was indeed much stronger now than she remembered.  Then again, it had been a very long time since they last met.  Years.  So much had to have changed.<br/><br/>“Don’t thank me, Sho,” she said lightly, “Remember, you helped me as well.  I think we’re even, now.”  She smiled as she said this.  “You must have been here for a long time.” She added, noting how careful he was with the animals, and how practiced he was in his work.  She became interested, wondering if there was a way she could help.  She felt she owed it to the old widow for allowing her to live on his property- even if he was completely unaware of her presence.<br/><br/>“Is… can I do anything to help?”  She wondered aloud.  She doubted there was much, but if she could milk a cow, she knew there must be<span style=""font-style: italic"">something</span>."
14055,The Revealed Secret World (stardust & Aeromancer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47268,2015-11-26T03:10:39,Aeromancer,"When it came down to it, Sho naturally preferred to think that there were colonies of Borrowers everywhere. While it might have been something of a fanciful idea, it would certainly have helped to provide humans like him an explanation of why exactly sometimes things just went missing.<br/><br/>Oftentimes, when they did, he would spend a great deal of time looking for them, only to ultimately find them once he stopped.<br/><br/>Perhaps that was the work of the Borrowers. It would have seemed to suggest that there might have been more Borrowers in other areas than merely this one, and that should have been very positive news from Arrietty's point of view to say the least.<br/><br/>Irrespective of this, he soon focused on the task at hand, or more accurately the here and now at least.<br/><br/>Over time he had come to know Arrietty fairly well, but he hadn't really had much of an opportunity to show himself to her. Some of that might have been the fact that he didn't think very much about himself when she had first met him. Indeed, she had been the reason that he came to think about himself in a more positive light.<br/><br/>""Still, I can at least think that I could offer you thanks. Nevertheless, I doubt there is much you could do with the cow. I will be with you in a moment. Please come and speak to me while I do my work here.""<br/><br/>As Sho had thought, the cow was not giving birth just yet. The miracle of life would have to wait. What happened was vascular congestion in the blood vessels present in the utter caused by the need for being milked, as he had expected.<br/><br/>Due to the fact that he had learned to be very kind and gentle when doing this coupled with the fact that he known precisely how to do it, he would soon have had a bucket of milk full and a cow who was not only grateful for the assistance, but also very ready to go back to sleep.<br/><br/>While the display might very well have been impressive to some, Sho wouldn't have thought of it as much as of yet. Since he had gotten used to work on the farm, this had just seemed to him like a perfectly normal task that didn't need much focus. Rather, it was just something that he had needed to do and he didn't think too much attention should have been placed on that.<br/><br/>Eventually he just allowed himself to face her for a time, and he offered her a smile.<br/><br/>""Would you like some of the milk? Maybe I could get you a container to take it back in.""<br/><br/>Sho then took a seat so that he could give himself some time to recharge before he continued some chores out here, like he had planned. He figured that would have had been best for his heart.<br/><br/>Of course, had she wanted to ask him anything, then now would have been the time to do so for sure."
14056,Ouran High School Host Club (GoatBoy&I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47302,2015-07-02T02:22:25,LadyAsriel,"Hanako sighed softly as she shut the door to the crowded library and stepped back.<br/>""For being a rich school you'd think they'd have at least some quiet place to read..."" Hanako walked down the long halls in a baggy sweater and pants with some sneakers and her glasses. She looked up at a sign that read Music Room #3. ""An abandoned music room?"" She asked herself. She put her hand on the handle and opened the door. When she opened it, she was greeted by a group of boys.<br/>""Welcome Ladies!"" They all said softly and in unison. They were all standing behind and to the side of a chair that held a boy with blond hair and blue eyes.<br/><br/>Honey Senpai tilted his head as he looked at the person who just came in. ""That's a boy..."" He said softly as he looked up at Tamaki.<br/><br/>Kyoya stayed quiet as he held onto his usual clipboard he would watch the situation from afar until something requited him to say something."
14057,Ouran High School Host Club (GoatBoy&I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47302,2015-07-02T05:31:46,CanadianWolf,"The twins, Alex, Tamaki, and A large man who stayed quite looked to Hanako. They rised a eye brow, Tamaki standing up and walking to Hanako. ""Hmmm.. You must be that transfer student."" He said, looking her up and down. ""And I must say, you don't look the best in those clothes, but what are you doing here guy?"" He asked, it seemed they thought Hanako was a guy and not a girl.<br/><br/>One of the two twins came up just before his brother. ""Huh, he doesn't look anything special. But he has to be the transfer student."" His brother continued on, they seemed to finish each other's thoughts and such. ""But his clothes, they really could use a update, and his glasses.. They should be switched out.""<br/><br/>Then another boy tried to pipe up, but his voice wasn't very loud. But Hanako could hear. ""I don't think she is a he.. I'm pretty she it's a girl.."" He said, but Tamaki soon talked again.<br/><br/>Walking closer. ""So what's your name new guy?"" He asked, walking around when Hahako started to walk away."
14058,Ouran High School Host Club (GoatBoy&I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47302,2015-07-02T07:29:43,LadyAsriel,"Hanako looked from one boy to the other, she tried to scoot away from the blond boy who kept getting a bit too close for comfort but failed as he kept following her. ""H... Hanako Fujioka.."" Kyoya pushed up his glasses and looked at the Hanako. ""I don't suppose you're the honors student that got into Ouran are you? You are lucky. Usually commoners don't get accepted into Ouran."" Kyoya explained. Hanako's shoulders drooped and she rolled her eyes. ""Gee thanks...""<br/><br/>Honey was hugging his bunny Usa-Chan when Kyoya was talking. He then looked up at Mori and tilted his head. ""So Hana-Chan is an honors student?"" He looked back at Hanako who still tried to avoid the twins and the blond haired boy. She had seen the twins before because they are in the same grade as she is but she never actually spoke to them."
14059,Ouran High School Host Club (GoatBoy&I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47302,2015-07-03T06:26:56,CanadianWolf,"The twins suddenly popped up behind Hanako, looking her over. ""Hmmm.. You think he is lost?"" ""Why else would he be here, we only really let girls into this club anyways."" The twins said, whiching as Hanako moved away from them. But since she wasn't looking where she was going, she backed right into a case that was a on stand, Mori was close by. But he could get to the vase before it smashed on the ground.<br/><br/>Tamaki looked to this vase and sighed, he then looked to the twins. ""Do you see what you caused him to do now? He broke the vase.. Kyoya how much was the vase?"" He asked his best friend.<br/><br/>Alex just sighed as he went to get a broom and dust pan. He came back and started to clean it up, to make sure no own would cut themselves on the broken pieces. He still knew that Hanako was girl, he wasn't sure why no one else saw it yet though."
14060,Ouran High School Host Club (GoatBoy&I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47302,2015-07-03T06:34:53,LadyAsriel,"When the vase fell off of the stand it felt as if everything was in sloe motion, she tried to reach for it but it shattered to the ground. Her jaw hung open, knowing how rich these boys were she had to guess that the price on that thing was large.<br/><br/>Kyoya sighed and tapped away on his calculator. When he was finished he cleared his throat and pushed up his glasses. ""8 million yen.""<br/>""8 million yen! How many zeros are in a million?!"" Hanako started to count on her fingers and mumbled to herself. ""I guess I'll have to pay you back.""<br/>""But how? You can barely afford the school uniform.."" Kyoya brought up, which made Hanako slouch down even more.<br/><br/>Honey Senpai crawled up onto Mori's shoulders and sat. He had his pink bunny Usa-Chan in hand as always. For now he just looked on and watched the conversation go back and forth between his King and the new guy."
14061,Ouran High School Host Club (GoatBoy&I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47302,2015-07-03T09:18:08,CanadianWolf,"Alex came up behind Tamaki and whispered into his ear, once he was done. Tamaki suddenly grabbed Hanako and started to move around the room. ""Yes Alex! Hanako will work for us till he pays off the debt be now owes."" Tamaki said, before hugging Hanako close to him self. ""Now, we need to get you cleaned up and such.. Hikaru, Kauru, get him some contacts, a uniform, and a hair cut! Quickly!"" He said, still holding onto Hanako, yet Mori walked over to pick up a piece of cake for Honey.<br/><br/>The twins grabbed Hanako and smiled, starting to drag her towards the dressing room. ""Come on! No one an stop us from making you look right!"" They laughed together, giving her a evil grain."
14062,Ouran High School Host Club (GoatBoy&I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47302,2015-07-03T13:45:16,LadyAsriel,"Hanako didn't have any time to do or say anything until the twins grabbed her. She had no idea what was going on, all she knew was that they didn't know that she was actually a girl. But she figured she'd ride it out for a bit longer. ""Mori-Senpai! Help me!"" She yelled as the twins started to drag her.<br/><br/>Honey-Senpai giggled in his usual childish way and started to eat his cake as he was set down in a chair.<br/><br/>Kyoya stood back and watched the whole thing from afar. Naturally doing some background checks was his thing so he background checked Hanako. He knew that she was a girl but he wanted to let Tamaki figure it out on his own. To be honest, pretty much everyone knew that he was actually a she by now. Kyoya smiled at the thought of Tamaki's face when he would find out that Hanako was actually a girl."
14063,Ouran High School Host Club (GoatBoy&I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47302,2015-07-03T19:38:12,CanadianWolf,"Mori suddenly and quickly rushed to Hanako and easily took her from the boys, of course he now realized that Hanako was a girl. So he slowly put her down and then went back to Honey, his work was other wise done at that point.<br/><br/>The twins rolled there eyes a bit, as Mori was kinda rough with the taking of Hanako. ""Jeez Mori, no need to be so rough,"" ""yeah, we were just having some fun."" They said, it was hard to tell which one was which. But they never mind in the slightest. ""But really, come on Hanako."" They said, taking her glasses and giving her contacts. They then grabbed a spear uniform and threw it at her. ""There we go, now let's get you changed!""<br/><br/>Tamaki gave a soft laugh as he watched everyone, he then looked to Kyoya. ""So, besides what just happened. What else do we need to do my good man?"""
14064,Ouran High School Host Club (GoatBoy&I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47302,2015-07-03T19:48:35,LadyAsriel,"Hanako didn't have time to say anything until she was pushed into the changing room. She sighed softly and started to get changed.<br/><br/>Honey went up to Tamaki and tugged onto his uniform jacket. ""But we're going to be opening the club soon... What's Hana-Chan supposed to do...?"" He asked looking up with his big golden eyes.<br/><br/>Kyoya pushed up his glasses. ""Well we could just throw him into a situation and see how he does... Or we could just use him to do chores."" Kyoya suggested writing things on his clipboard."
14065,Ouran High School Host Club (GoatBoy&I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47302,2015-07-06T20:21:47,CanadianWolf,"""We will do both!"" Tamaki said, checking his watch. ""Ugh what is taking him so long?"" He asked as he walked towards the changing room, Alex followed him. ""Tamaki I don't think you should do that.."" He said, but Tamaki just waved him off and grabbed the Courtens and pulled them back. His eyes going wide as he stared at Hanako for more then a ok time, Alex grabbed the blond boy and pulled him away. Then laws the Courtens again. ""Very sorry..."" He said once the counterns were closed.<br/><br/>The twins laughed loudly as Tamaki started to freak out. ""Boss clam down, everyone but you already knew she was girl."" They laughed together, hanging off of each other.<br/><br/>Tamaki was walking around. ""What do we do!? What do we do Kyoya!?"" He freaked out, grabbing the boys school jacket and shaking him softly."
14066,Ouran High School Host Club (GoatBoy&I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47302,2015-07-07T01:13:24,LadyAsriel,"Kyoya did nothing as Tamaki shook him. ""Well we could tell the Dean that Hanako is a girl."" Honey already knew what Kyoya was going to say and finished his thought. ""But then Hana-Chan can't repay her 8 million yen debt."" Kyoya and Honey nodded together.<br/><br/>Hanako came out from the dressing room in the boys uniform. It looked good on her, and without her glasses and her new haircut, she really looked more masculine. But her eyes were big and doe like, anyone smart enough would see that she was a girl. But apparentally not them.<br/><br/>Sent from my SM-T110 using Tapatalk"
14067,My Little Monster,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47304&start=20,2015-07-05T03:08:15,CanadianWolf,"The boy laughed as he tossed the ball into the air. ""Sorry, I've just never seen you with out a book Honey. And I would have never guessed you would have a friend like Alexander, you two are so differnet.."" He said as he looked at the two, Alex looked at the boy and tilted his head sofrly. ""And who are you?""<br/>""Oh I'm Nagano Togai, I'm in your class actually. But I guess you didn't notice yet."" Nagano laughed softly as he waved at them. ""While have a good lunch, maybe we should talk more!"" He yelled out as he started to run back to his team.<br/><br/>Alex just shrugged softly as he turned back Honey. He gave her a another smile and leaned forward, he had a odd look on his face. Well maybe it was odd to Honey, as the look was one of pure happiness.<br/><br/>""Oh! Where would you like to go after school?"" He asked, looking up at the sky. Not a cloud anywhere ""we could go get some food, or go to the arcade or wherever you want."""
14068,My Little Monster,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47304&start=20,2015-07-05T08:27:45,LadyAsriel,"Honey rolled her eyes as Nagano ran away, when her eyes returned to Alex she saw a strange look on his face. 'Why is he looking at me like that...? What is this feeling...?' She asked herself as she looked back at Alex. When he asked where and what she wanted to do after school she was snapped out of her thoughts. ""I guess food would be nice..."" Honey thought as she put her hand to her chin softly in thought."
14069,My Little Monster,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47304&start=20,2015-07-06T08:49:38,CanadianWolf,"""Ok, where is a good place for you?"" He asked with a smile, stretching out a bit after though. ""Also do you really always have a book in your hands? Cause so far you haven't really been that person."" He laughed, reaching down to his jacket pocket and pulling a drink from his pocket. He then opened it and took a drink from it. ""I think we'll get along nicely Honey."" He smiled softly, just looking at ththe girl with a look of a pure joy on his face."
14070,My Little Monster,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47304&start=20,2015-07-06T08:52:58,LadyAsriel,"Honey nodded as Alex said that they would get along nicely. It was true, she was starting to like him even though he did follow her around like a little puppy. ""And ya, I pretty much always have a book in my hands. I just haven't had the chance because I've been studying more than reading."" She smiled and got up once the bell rang. She put her nag over her shoulder and started to walk back into the school to continue the day. ""Well, I guess we could go get some sushi at this restaurant I know of..."" She put her hand to her chin in thought once again."
14071,My Little Monster,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47304&start=20,2015-07-31T07:29:58,CanadianWolf,"Alex followed Honey back into the school, watching her as she put her chin in her hand. He was confused as why she kept doing that, but he just shrugged it off and said. ""Great, sushi it is!"" The young man took one normal step for him and turned around, walking backwards as he looked at the girl. Alex then gave her a smile, he opened his mouth to say something. But then he ran into someone as he walking backwards, he turned around the face the person who he hit. It happened to be a guy a few years older then him, the guy suddenly grabbed Alex by the caller. ""Hey watch where you going idiot!"" The man guy said before he pushed Alex against the wall pretty hard.<br/><br/>Alex hit the wall and stood up, looking at the guy with a pretty nasty look. The guy laughed softly as he friends turned to back him. ""What you going to do kid? There five of us and one of you."" The guy and his friends laughed, yet Alex didn't say anything and just kept looking at them. One of the boys looked at Alex and took a step forward. ""Hey you alright?... Haha look, guy is probably sacred shitless!"" This boy laughed, then the first boy stepped forward and brought his arm back to give Alex a punch in the stomach to ""teach"" him a lesson.<br/><br/>As soon as the guys fist came close to him, Alex grabbed the boys arm and brought the guy towards him and into his own fist. That guy dropped pretty easy as he fell to the floor holding his nose. His friends took a step towards Alex to fight him. But they all ended with the same fate as the first guy, though it seemed none of them got the message the first time around and stood up two more times. Alex putting them all down just as before, he did also give them a few punches on the ground.<br/><br/>After it was all over, Alex stepped back, his fists red and some blood on. People had stopped to the watch the very one sided fight and now where whispering and talking to each other about Alex. About how he looked like a monster and such, Alex then looked back at Honey. Breathing a bit heavily, his chest rising and falling quickly."
14072,My Little Monster,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47304&start=20,2015-07-31T07:45:16,LadyAsriel,"Honey was about to tell Alex to look out but it was too late. Everything had happened so fast, one second they were having a nice conversation and then the next, Alex was beating guys up. She tried to jump in and break it apart but she was just tossed to the ground like a rag doll, bruising her arm in the process.<br/><br/>Honey watched on as Alex beat the five boys all at once. She was astonished at his abilities to do something like that, for a moment she just stood wide eyed and confused. She noticed that people had gathered around the boys who were now on the ground knocked out. Honey looked from the crowd to Alex and then back to the crowd, she noticed that someone had gotten a teacher so Honey did only the most logical thong she could think of at the moment. Run.<br/><br/>Honey grabbed Alex's hand and pulled him behind her as she ran, wanting to hide and protect him. No matter how annoying he was, Honey couldn't help but feel something in her usual cold heart for this boy."
14073,My Little Monster,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47304&start=20,2015-07-31T08:19:49,CanadianWolf,"Alex blinked a few times as the two of them ran, he didn't know whatelse but to follow her. But mostly he just stared at there hands as they were holding hands. His mind had just gone blank, he wasn't paying attention to anything else but there hands. Of course his mind kept him running, but he wasn't running at his full speed.<br/><br/>When Alex finally looked up, he notice they were now in the middle of the city, the two still in there school clothes with there bags. ""Ummm.. Thanks.."" He said softly, rubbing the back of his neck as he took his hand back. ""So what do we do now?"""
14074,My Little Monster,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47304&start=20,2015-07-31T19:03:04,LadyAsriel,"Honey was panting softly. She was in good shape and could run far but it was a bit hard for her to drag a big boy behind her. She stood up straight after she caught her breath and looked at Alex, her eyes emotionless and cold as always. ""You need to calm your temper that's what you need to do..."" She said as she turned from him and walked down the street. Honey never skipped school before so this was different but she knew she couldn't go back. She'd be questioned along with Alex. She was tempted to actually leave him on the street and go back to school, but she wanted to make sure he was okay for some reason."
14075,My Little Monster,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47304&start=20,2015-08-01T06:13:34,CanadianWolf,"Alex stared at the girl as she walked away, of course she was very right about him. If he didn't clam down he would probably get him self killed. Though that was just the way he was, maybe he just needs to find someone who can clam him down. Honey could clam him down, but she probably didn't want to have a job as clamjng him down when he got angry. Either way it was nice to have someone he could hang with. So he ran to catch up with her.<br/><br/>Once he cought up he asked. ""So, what are we going to do now? I mean you can go back to school if you want, you aren't the one who would get in trouble for beating up five kids."" Alex looked down to the girl, his knuckles red and bleeding a bit from fighting the boys."
14076,My Little Monster,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47304&start=20,2015-08-02T03:54:00,LadyAsriel,"Honey sighed as she walked on, she took his hand and led him to an apartment. Her apartment. She opened the door with her key and stepped in, she was greeted by her mother. ""Honey! What are you doing home? You're supposed to be..."" Her sentence was cut off when she saw Alex. ""Uh... Who is this?"" Honey sighed and gestured to him. ""Mother this is Alex. Alex this is my mother Shi Honinozuka. And yes, my nickname is Honey because of my last name....."" She glanced up at Alex and then back to her mother who just stood staring at him. Honey grabbed Alex's hand again and lead him to the bathroom to get his knuckles fixed.<br/><br/>She sat him down on the toilet and rummaged through the medicine cabinet and drawers to find some band aids and some alcohol to clean the wound."
14077,My Little Monster,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47304&start=20,2015-08-03T08:01:19,CanadianWolf,"Alex just followed Honey to her house, a bit confused as where they were going at first. But once they got to her front door he understood. Once inside he just gave her mother a smile and a bow. ""Pleasure to meet you."" He said, before being wisked away towards the bathroom where he was to be treated for the few cuts on his knuckles. He didn't see what the fuss was over as she went through the cabinet to find the bandaids and the other stuff that she needed.<br/><br/>Alex looked at Honey as she continued to find things. ""So.. You have a nice house."" He said, looking around the small bathroom as he tried to think of something to say."
14078,My Little Monster,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47304&start=20,2015-08-06T06:01:26,LadyAsriel,"Honey shrugged softly. ""It's okay I guess... Mom stays home and cooks and cleans while dad upholds his high end job and I got to school."" She shrugged again and finished bandaging him up. Luckily it was Friday so they had tomorrow off, Honey exited the bathroom and spoke to her mother about having Alex stay the night. She agreed and said only if he sleeps on the couch. Honey then returned to Alex. ""You're staying here for the weekend."" She said without even asking. She knew he wouldn't object."
14079,My Little Monster,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47304&start=20,2015-08-08T08:20:08,CanadianWolf,"Alex just smiled and stood up. ""Sounds great, are we still going to eat?"" He asked, walking out of the bathroom and then looking to Honey. ""We could go to that place you said you wanted to go."" He said, smiling again, wondering what they would do. ""I like the idea of sushi now that I thought of it."" He said, before his stomach growled."
14080,My Little Monster,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47304,2015-07-02T03:34:53,CanadianWolf,"The teacher walked up to Honey, she was hold a large amount of homework and some books. ""Hello Honey, would you take this to Alexander for me?"" She asked, the woman couldn't be more then twenty five at least. Yet she was working in the high school, but the woman continued with what she was saying. ""Also if you could try and bring him back to school that would be great! Alex has missed a lot school since the beginning of the year, so this is all his homework."" She smiled again, placing the work on Honeys disk. ""I wouldn't ask you if i didn't think you could do..  And cause everyone else is to scared to go near him.."" She said, then backed away. ""While thanks again!! bye!"" the teacher then ran off."
14081,My Little Monster,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47304,2015-07-02T03:52:59,LadyAsriel,"Honey couldn't get two words into the conversation before the teacher walked away. She looked down at her desk that held the mass amount of books. It was the end of the day so she would take the books to this kid now. Honey stood from her desk and started the walk to the bus stop where it brought her to what looked like an arcade. She furrowed her brow and looked down at the post it note that held the address and sighed before walking in. She approached the man at the counter. ""I'm looking for... Alexander?"" She asked."
14082,My Little Monster,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47304,2015-07-02T04:25:18,CanadianWolf,"The man looked at Honey and shrugged solely. ""He is down that way, but what do you want with him?"" The man asked, just ask the blond boy stepped in view. With him a another boy who he was carrying. The look on Alexander's face was that if not impressed or that of a hateride. He walked by Honey and the man, then threw the boy out of the door. ""And stay out!"" He yelled before he turned around and noticed Honey. ""Who are you?"" He asked, the man behind the counter sighed. ""Alex clam down, she is here dropping off books and homework for you."" Yet Alexander didn't seem to notice as he got right up in Honeys face. He stared at her for sometime before he backed off. ""Fine I'll take them.""<br/><br/>Alexander grabbed his books and looked at the girl. He just kept staring at her for no reason, his blue eyes staring into hers. It was very clear that this boy was different. In many ways then just one."
14083,My Little Monster,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47304,2015-07-02T04:35:57,LadyAsriel,"Honey could only stare at the boy who just stood and stared at her. She furrowed her brow once more and stared at him back with her green eyes. She cleared her throat and backed away from Alexander.<br/>""I'll be going now... Uh... It was nice to meet you."" She gave a smile and started towards the door. She felt a bit awkward around him. 'What's wrong with him...?' She thought to herself as she moved to the door."
14084,My Little Monster,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47304,2015-07-02T05:05:09,CanadianWolf,"The boy turned around and grabbed the girls shoulder. ""Wait, what's your name?"" He asked, staring down at her. Again he leaned in close, the man behind the counter looking worried. ""Now now Alex, let the girl go. It seems she is busy, so just let her go."" He said, but the boy leaned in more. Staring at her more as he looked her up and down. He squeezed her shoulder a bit, the soft squeeze simply keeping her in place.<br/><br/>Just before Honey could say anything, four guys walked towards Alex. Another boy who was also blond seemed to be a leader as a boy in a baseball hat came up. ""Hey Alex, wanna lona us twenty dollars each? We are friends aren't we?""<br/><br/>Alex seemed to light up at being called a friend as he pulled his wallet out with his other hand and started to open it with a happy smile."
14085,My Little Monster,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47304,2015-07-02T05:36:25,LadyAsriel,"Honey looked from Alex and the other boys. At the time she would think nothing of them borrowing money, but she found it strange the way they worded asking for money. She shook her head and shrugged it off. ""My name is Honey..."" She spoke softly but firm. She had a lot of homework to do, and really had no time for his nonsense but she figured she would humor him and stay and chat for a bit. She thought it was also strange that he kept staring at her so strangely. And the fact that his whole demeanor changed when someone called him friend."
14086,My Little Monster,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47304,2015-07-02T06:06:04,CanadianWolf,"""I see, would you like to sit with me?"" He asked, pointing to a area of the large arcade. before handing the money over to the boys, they then ran off out the door.  He then looked back at Honey. ""Come on, I'll even pay for some.. Oh right.. Umm how about we just sit and talk?"" He asked, the man behind the counter looked surprised and but in. ""Umm Alex, I think you really should  like miss honey go home."" He said, stepping out from the counter. He gentle pushed the girl towards the door, looking at his younger cousin. But Alex stepped out to Honey and leaned down, looking at the girl with a very serious look. He then said something very weird. ""I like you."""
14087,My Little Monster,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47304,2015-07-02T07:25:38,LadyAsriel,"Honey didn't have time to speak yet again before Alex's cousin began to push her out the door. She wasn't really surprised at the weird comment, all she did was smile softly and nod before walking out the door and onto the street. She looked left and right before crossing the street and starting her walk home. It turned out that she didn't live too far away from Alex. Honey sighed softly as she put her bag on the floor by her desk and she flopped onto her bed on her back. She took in a breath and relaxed a bit before getting back up and starting homework. Honey didn't really get much done because she often stared out the window mesmerized by the falling cherry blossoms outside her room. She smiled and opened the window to let some fresh air in, the curtains blew softly in the slow and cool wind."
14088,My Little Monster,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47304,2015-07-02T07:56:12,CanadianWolf,"Seto sighed as he got the arcade cleared out, he then sat Alex down on the third floor. The first two were the arcade, the third was were Seto and Alexander slept and stayed. And right now they were sitting on the couch. ""Alex.. You got to control your self, and why the hell would even say something like that?""<br/>""You said I should always act more, I was just following what you said."" He huffed softly, crossing his arms. Seto sighed and hang his head, then looked back up at the boy. ""That was that movie you were watching.."" Seto then laughed and got up, walking to the kitchen. ""Come on, I'll make us something to eat then we are going bed."" He said, starting to cook up a meal.<br/><br/>After there meal, Alex looked up and said. ""I'm going to school tomorrow."" The young man simply said snd then stood up and went to his room. Seto looked to Alex as he walked into his, he was taking back to say the last. ""Umm.. I guess I don't need to worry to much about him.."" He smiled as he relaxed in his chair, pulling a cigarette out of his jacket.<br/><br/>The next day, Alex was sitting next to Honey. He was slowly rocking back and forth in his seat. Waiting for Honey to come to class. Everyone else was in the front of the class, staring at him like he was a crazy man."
14089,My Little Monster,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47304,2015-07-02T08:08:14,LadyAsriel,"Honey slipped on her uniform and headed out the door. She had her bag hung across her body.<br/>""Still can't get what Alex said out of my mind. I mean what's wrong with him? Should I actually try and help or stay out of it?"" She sighed softly as she rounded the corner and headed to class after she went to her locker. But as soon as she walked in she was greeted with the biggest surprise she had had in a long time. Alex was sitting in the desk next to hers. Honey's bright green eyes grew wide with surprise and confusion. She thought that Alex hated school and refused to come, but yet here he was, sitting in the chair next to hers as if everything was normal. She looked about and noticed that people were staring at her now. She quickly moved to her desk and sat in the chair."
14090,My Little Monster,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47304,2015-07-02T08:35:54,CanadianWolf,"Alexander smiled as Honey came in and sat down. He was smiling happily at her, he leaned over and smiled. ""Hey Honey, what's up?"" He asked happily, he was wearing the school uniform. Or at least most of it, it seemed he had lost the pants and was now wearing jeans, yet no one said anything to him about that. He was also still leaning over close to Honey, smiling happily. If these was a anime, there would have probably been hearts around his head, he had a plane. He wanted to spend the day after school with the girl, so that's what he was going to do.<br/><br/>After a few minutes of quite, Alexander leaned over and asked. ""Would you like to hang out with me Fräulein?"" He asked, a bit of his German side slipping through into his speech. He didn't notice it, but it clear that everyone else heard it. As they started to talk amongst them selves about what he just said, which caused Alexander to glare at the people. He slammed his fist against the desk. ""So what? I speak German, my mother needed someone to speak German to, do you want to hear more!?"" He asked, just as the teacher came into the class. She saw Alexander and then Honey. ""Honey!? How did you get him to come to school? And Alex please stop yelling, you are scaring everyone."" She said, which cause Alexander to say something more in German.<br/>""schlecht schreien, der jemals ich will bei schreien."""
14091,My Little Monster,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47304,2015-07-02T19:39:05,LadyAsriel,"Honey didn't have a chance to speak yet again before Alex started to yell from the people who stared at him. The teacher tried to calm him down but what she was doing was clearly not work. Honey reached out and touched his arm gently, she looked up at him and softly said. ""Please calm down Alex..."" She looked at him with a pleading expression. She gave him a soft smile and then looked at the teacher. ""I didn't. He followed me I guess..."" Honey smiled before sitting back down herself with a sigh. She caught some students stares and she furrowed her brow in anger. ""What? Never seen someone trying to help another person before? Turn around!"" And so the students who were staring turned back around."
14092,My Little Monster,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47304,2015-07-02T20:17:10,CanadianWolf,"Alexander seemed to clam down quickly, he really did seem to like Honey enough to clam down when she said so. His whole body seeming to clam down as well as he went back to rocking in his seat. A smile on his face as the class started, which was math. Alex didn't pay much attention to the class as he started to write on a piece of paper, which he then passed to Honey. It simply read. ""Wanna hang out after school? Please it will be fun!"" Alex wasn't looking at Honey, he was trying to act cool. Try not to let show how much he wanted her to say yes."
14093,My Little Monster,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47304,2015-07-03T01:36:58,LadyAsriel,"Honey read the note and glanced over to Alex. She blinked softly and smiled. Even though she had a lot of homework, she would humor him once again. She took her pencil and scribbled ""sure"" on the note and passed it back to him before picking up the pencil and started to take notes once more.<br/><br/>Honey sat at her desk with her elbow on it and her head in her hand. Anyone would think she was disinterested but that's just what she looks like when she's focused."
14094,My Little Monster,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47304,2015-07-03T08:54:59,CanadianWolf,"Alexander but his lip as he tried not to smile to much, but he let it through and had a huge smile on his face till lunch, that's when he started to follow Honey around. Holding a small lunch box in his hands as he followed the girl, the young man was tall. But he also seemed to be kinda skinny, but it was hard to tell with the large school jacket and the jeans he had on.<br/><br/>When Honey had finally stopped and sat down, so did Alex. He happily opened his lunch and started to eat, looking down to the smaller girl. ""So, what do you want to talk about?"" He asked, even though she hadn't noticed it till, maybe cause there was no other sounds. But Honey could hear a hint of accent in Alexanders voice, he must have gotten it from his mother. Yet Honey could probably only guess where he got it from."
14095,My Little Monster,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47304,2015-07-03T13:48:15,LadyAsriel,"Honey sighed softly as Alex started to follow her around. It's not that she didn't like it, it was that he seemed to grow even more and more attached to her with every passing second. Which would make it difficult for her to study for upcoming exams. When Honey sat down, she wasn't very surprised when Alex sat down across from her. ""Why did you get into that fight...?"" She asked as she looked up at him. Her green eyes staring into his. She remembered back at the first day of the school year that Alex got into a fight with a big group of boys, but she never knew why. At the time she didn't care to know either, but now that he was following her, she assumed it would be good to know."
14096,My Little Monster,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47304,2015-07-03T19:58:10,CanadianWolf,"Alex looked at honey as he ate another piece of his lunch, he then started to talk. ""While, they were picking on someone. So I stepped in, and then they got more of there friends. And well you and everyone else knows the rest."" He said, looking into Honeys greens eyes with his own bright blue ones. He then soon finished his lunch, pushing the box to the side as he smiled at Honey, Alexander wasn't sure what else to do. But he knew he wanted to stick close to the girl, and he would protect her if need be.<br/><br/>After a few minutes of nothing, Alexander spoke up. ""So, you don't look like you are from around here. Why's that?"" He asked with a smile."
14097,My Little Monster,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47304,2015-07-04T07:07:36,LadyAsriel,"Honey nodded softly. ""So you were just protecting him..."" She thought to herself as she drifted off and remembered that day. She didn't see what was happening exactly but all she saw was one boy beating up three other boys at the same time. She thought it was for a reason but she couldn't have been too sure.<br/><br/>Honey was snapped out of her thoughts when Alex asked her where she's from. ""Oh, um I was born in America but then moved to Tokyo a few years ago... I sense a hint of accent in your voice. Are you German perhaps...?"" She asked softly with her head tilted."
14098,My Little Monster,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47304,2015-07-04T08:02:24,CanadianWolf,"Alexander nodded, but then shook his head. ""My mother is German, and my father is Japanese. My mother wanted someone to speak German with so she taught me. I know full German and can easily carry on with it, but I'm not from Germany. I just picked up my mothers accent I guess,"" he gave her a smile. Yet then another thought popped into his head, so he said. ""And that's why my name is Alexander. It's a German name I think, or my mom just liked it, I'm not sure which."" He laughed, leaning his head on his hand.<br/><br/>Suddenly someone yelled, ""heads up!"" When Honey looked up, she saw a baseball coming right for her. But there was little time to do anything, just as it was about to hit the girl. Alexander reached out and caught the ball bareheaded, which likely hurt. Just then a boy came up, he looked at honey and smiled. ""Oh hey honey! Have you seen our ball?"" The boy asked, he was wearing one of the schools baseball uniforms."
14099,My Little Monster,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47304,2015-07-04T08:34:03,LadyAsriel,"Honey smiled softly and turned her head when she heard someone yell. The ball was a mere inches away from her face but she didn't see that Alex had caught it last minute. She flinched and closed her eyes waiting for impact but when it didn't happen she opened them and looked at Alex. Honey lifted her hand and pointed to the ball in Alex's hand, she then took the ball from Alex and tossed it to the boy in the baseball uniform. ""I recommend that you work on your aim before you hurt someone."" She gave a glare and then sat back down and bit into her sandwich. When she saw that the boy didn't go away as soon as she would've liked she glared again. ""What are you staring for? Shoo..."" She said before turning back to her sandwich."
14100,Inuyasha Aftermath (KioriYasha102 & Aeromancer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47352&start=100,2015-10-08T21:18:42,Aeromancer,"Having scoffed for a moment, Inuyasha looked down to her. He sighed for a moment as he thought of something to say.<br/><br/>""I thought that Kagome already told you the whole story about what happened with me. Did you forget about the whole thing in prison and everything like that?""<br/><br/>He smirked for a moment and shifted his weight. At this point he'd sort of stopped playing a character and become himself all over again, just with a different story.<br/><br/>Then again, his own personality fit into all of this entirely too well. That might very well have been why Kagome selected it for him.<br/><br/>For the time being, he wasn't aware of the fact that Hojo had shown up just yet."
14101,Inuyasha Aftermath (KioriYasha102 & Aeromancer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47352&start=100,2015-10-08T21:29:03,KioriYasha102,"""Well yea but why? Did you have a bad childhood? Abusive parents?"", she asked.<br/><br/>Ayuma is now paying attention to the conversation wanting to know too.<br/><br/>------<br/>""Hey, Hojo. What's up?"", Yuka smiles.<br/><br/>""Nothing much. I decided to come to the mall to buy some clothes. I need dome for college. What about you girls?""<br/><br/>""Kagome finally came back from her trip. We wanted to spend time with her and she brought her boyfriend along.""<br/><br/>Hojo blinks before saying, ""B-Boyfriend? You have a boyfriend, Kagome?""<br/><br/>She blushes and rubs her arm, ""Yea. It's Inuyasha?""<br/><br/>""The troublemaker? Why are you still with him?"", he says a bit judgmentally.<br/><br/><br/>The cook shouted at them as they were next in line. Once they ordered, Kagome spoke, ""Because he admitted to loving me."""
14102,Inuyasha Aftermath (KioriYasha102 & Aeromancer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47352&start=100,2015-10-08T22:08:40,Aeromancer,"Fortunately he couldn't yet hear the conversation with Hojo. He was still paying attention to Ayuma.<br/><br/>""You mean, why did I end up in there? Is that what you were trying to ask?""<br/><br/>Eventually he scowled and looked back toward her. ""I guess my life just got a little too tough and I made some bad decisions.""<br/><br/>He seemed rather detached when saying it. Honestly, though, it was rather true and naturally he was caught up against a tree for the longest time.<br/><br/>For a moment or two he actually seemed to be introspective about himself. Nevertheless, he realized that he couldn't say anything about that tree.<br/><br/>She probably wouldn't have believed him anyway."
14103,Inuyasha Aftermath (KioriYasha102 & Aeromancer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47352&start=100,2015-10-08T22:28:27,KioriYasha102,"""That's how they all start."", Ayuma says dreamily. She was daydreaming when Kagome and Yuka came back with food and someone else.<br/><br/>""Hojo! Hi!"", Eri beams. The teen pulls up a chair for him and he sat down with his food. Kagome sat beside Inuyasha giving him an order of ramen and fish, ""Here, Inuyasha.""<br/><br/>Hojo looks Inuyasha over and sneers a little. He thinks, 'How'd this ruffin get someone like Kagome? Was she out her mind. He is way too shady.'<br/><br/>Hojo glared at Inuyasha before eating. Everything was in awkward silence."
14104,Inuyasha Aftermath (KioriYasha102 & Aeromancer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47352&start=100,2015-10-09T15:53:40,Aeromancer,"Inuyasha honestly didn't quite understand what was making Ayuma act so strangely, but he wasn't going to press the issue.<br/><br/>Meanwhile, though, he had a more pressing situation anyway. Apparently Hojo had been gawking at him for a moment.<br/><br/>This was a game he could play entirely too well. After all, he was a dog in a manner of speaking.<br/><br/>If Hojo had wanted to stare, then he was going to make it so that he could stare right back.<br/><br/>That being said, he also wasn't going to be the one to put out the first words either. That was going to have to be Hojo's responsibility."
14105,Inuyasha Aftermath (KioriYasha102 & Aeromancer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47352&start=100,2015-10-09T21:17:18,KioriYasha102,"Kagome coughed awkwardly, ""Well....um...everyone enjoying their food?""<br/><br/>The girls nod as Hojo shrugs, ""I guess....What about you, Inuyasha? Does it suit your taste?""<br/><br/>Kagome looks at him shocked, ""Hojo!""<br/><br/>The guy looks at her, ""What? Just asking. I mean this might be a feast to him than whatever he usually gets.""<br/><br/>The tension increases a little and Yuka shifts. Hojo was usually very polite and mild-mannered but now he was hostile especially toward Inuyasha. It looked like he was jealous of him but that wasn't in his usual character. This change in behavior stumped and scared the girls a bit."
14106,Inuyasha Aftermath (KioriYasha102 & Aeromancer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47352&start=100,2015-10-10T22:41:20,Aeromancer,"""I am enjoying it, but then again you know that I always do."" Inuyasha wasn't going to add the fact that one of the reasons for his love of food came from his partially canine heritage.<br/><br/>He also didn't want to do anything that would have egged on Hojo after the way that he phrased that.<br/><br/>""What, are you calling me poor now? So what if I was poor? Does that make me any less of a person to you?""<br/><br/>At this point the responses were, of course, caused by Inuyasha's actually personality. They weren't aspects of anything else he'd been doing at this point.<br/><br/>Hojo was seemingly getting under his skin in a genuine way."
14107,Inuyasha Aftermath (KioriYasha102 & Aeromancer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47352&start=100,2015-10-11T01:44:50,KioriYasha102,"""Maybe, who knows, Inuyasha?"", Hojo smirks, ""Maybe you are.""<br/><br/>Kagome looked upset, ""If you aren't going to be nice, Hojo you can leave.""<br/><br/>He puts up his hands in surrender, ""Alright. I'll stop for you, Kagome.""<br/><br/>Hojo smiles at her and returns to his usual self. The air cleared but Ayuma was watching Inuyasha for his reaction. Surely this bad boy wouldn't back down from this challenge.<br/><br/>Yuka cleared her throat and says, ""Oook...lets go see that movie."""
14108,Inuyasha Aftermath (KioriYasha102 & Aeromancer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47352&start=100,2015-10-12T17:58:12,Aeromancer,"To be honest, Inuyasha was relatively shocked by what was going on. He had always assumed that Hojo was a polite individual and not much of the jealous type.<br/><br/>For the time being, he decided to glower over at the aforementioned other individual, seeming to shoot a bit of a jealous challenge of his own as he stood to go and move himself to the movie theater.<br/><br/>That might very well have provided some entertainment for Ayuma, but Inuyasha himself wasn't sure what was going on. He thought that all of the jealousy was done once Kikyou had been out of the picture.<br/><br/>This was throwing a wrench into all of his plans all over again.<br/><br/>Something inside of him, though, actually appreciated the challenging aspect of it."
14109,Inuyasha Aftermath (KioriYasha102 & Aeromancer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47352&start=100,2015-10-13T04:13:54,KioriYasha102,"Ayuma was shocked as Inuyasha did nothing but glare back at Hojo. Honestly, it made her excited.<br/><br/>'He has restraint.', the girl thought as they heads towards the theater, 'He doesn't want to put on a scene...so much control....'<br/><br/>Her face blushed at the thought but not to where anyone saw. She was walking behind Kagome, Inuyash, and Hojo who was on the other side of Kagome.<br/><br/>Kagome held Inuyasha's hand and stood closer by him but Hojo closed the distance. The girls in the back were just watching intrigued with what is going on.<br/><br/><br/>They get to the theater and Kagome goes to pay. Hojo, seeing Inuyasha isn't paying himself, steps up saying, ""Let me pay for all of us, Kagome. I have a job so I can afford for the five of us.""<br/><br/>""That's not necessary, Hojo. I can do it.""<br/><br/>""No, I insist. Let it be my apology to you for being so rude.""<br/><br/>Ayuma voices, ""But there's six of us, Hojo. Who are you not paying for?""<br/><br/>""Inuyasha"", he smirks, ""I'm sure he has his own money to pay for himself since he didn't offer to pay for Kagome."""
14110,Inuyasha Aftermath (KioriYasha102 & Aeromancer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47352&start=100,2015-10-14T22:52:52,Aeromancer,"What Ayuma was thinking was actually true, though of course Inuyasha was no mind reader. He had, however, wanted to restrain himself for as long as he could. It was honestly rather difficult.<br/><br/>The insistence over the ticket prices, though, were what really tested his patience more than anything else honestly.<br/><br/>""What is that supposed to mean anyway? You know, before you got here I would have gladly paid for us all!""<br/><br/>It was true that Inuyasha did have enough money. How would he use the currency of his time in this one, however? His coins would have all been antiques at this point."
14111,Inuyasha Aftermath (KioriYasha102 & Aeromancer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47352&start=100,2015-10-15T01:43:16,KioriYasha102,"""Are you willingly to pay for us all, Inuyasha?"", Eri asks curious.<br/><br/>The girls were sizing him up now. Seeing if he was cheap and, due to the shows and movies he watched, cheap wasn't good. If he decided to try his luck with it, he would walk over and hand the ticket master the coin. His eyes would go wide and look at the 24-kart gold piece (using a US coin to make it easier for conversion).<br/><br/>The master would study it before looking it up and going wide eyed at the price before giving him the tickets and most of the money in the cash registers. The girls (except Kagome) and Hojo would drop jaws seeing the bad boy hanyou loaded. They would head in and Hojo would be burning with jealousy.<br/><br/>If not, Hojo would smirk and pay for them all, including to Inuyasha as a blow to his ego, and they would head in the theater."
14112,Inuyasha Aftermath (KioriYasha102 & Aeromancer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47352&start=100,2015-10-15T06:14:05,Aeromancer,"Inuyasha smirked, figuring that it was all a display that surely would have changed the conversation about him. He wouldn't have let Hojo pay for any of them.<br/><br/>If nothing else, then it seemed like he sincerely didn't want that big blow to his ego.<br/><br/>Sighing for a moment or two once he had traded out his old coin, he headed in and tried to look detached. He figured that looking too excited about all of this might have made him look foolish to Hojo.<br/><br/>Honestly, Inuyasha had no idea how any of this was going to turn out.<br/><br/>Nevertheless, he wasn't going to say anything for the time being."
14113,Inuyasha Aftermath (KioriYasha102 & Aeromancer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47352&start=100,2015-10-16T17:55:32,KioriYasha102,"They followed him in the theater. Hojo seemed to be fuming that Inuyasha was wealthy and was more upset when Inuyasha paid for all their concessions. Kagome sighed noticing Hojo's upset attitude.<br/><br/>Kagome thinks, 'Why me...'<br/><br/>They enter their screening room. Kagome sits in the middle between Inuyasha and Hojo. Ayumi (apparently Ayumi) sat on the other side of Inuyasha, Eri sat on the other side of Hojo. Yuki (apparently Yuki) sat in front of everyone beside a random lone boy. They strike up a conversation and the previews rolled.<br/><br/>Hojo says to Kagome after a romantic movie preview, ""That seems like a great movie to see, don't you think Kagome?"""
14114,Inuyasha Aftermath (KioriYasha102 & Aeromancer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47352&start=100,2015-10-16T21:24:10,Aeromancer,"Perhaps most of Inuyasha's wealth came from the fact that a different medium of currency was used in his time, but at least he now had ample amounts of currency for this time period considering what happened when change was made. Looking back toward Kagome, Inuyasha sighed a bit as they started to watch the previews.<br/><br/>""You'd want to go and watch a borefest like that?""<br/><br/>The next preview was for a completely different Kung Fu movie, and he now smirked at the aforementioned preview.<br/><br/>Leaning over just like Hojo had, Inuyasha smiled to his own self and nodded.<br/><br/>""That one seems like a great movie to go and see, don't you think Kagome?""<br/><br/>At this point it probably looked like the two individuals were now competing."
14115,Inuyasha Aftermath (KioriYasha102 & Aeromancer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47352&start=100,2015-10-16T22:53:59,KioriYasha102,"Kagome would, of course, side with her husband but the present day people didn't know that they were married nor would she let them know just yet.<br/><br/>""I'd rather see the action movie. I'm really the romantic type girl anymore.""<br/><br/>It was sorta the wrong thing to say around her friends. It suggests Inuyasha changed her and, with the bad boy cover up, changing was a bad thing. It seemed like she changed for the worse.<br/><br/>Before her friends or Hojo could say anything,  Kagome says, ""I grew up out of romantic sappy movies. They aren't exciting.""<br/><br/>""Yea"", Hojo mumbles, ""Because of your exciting boyfriend...."""
14116,Inuyasha Aftermath (KioriYasha102 & Aeromancer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47352&start=100,2015-10-16T23:03:44,Aeromancer,"Honestly, unfortunately, Inuyasha had just hoped that she would have sided with her. He didn't like pretending that they weren't married, when it was rather obvious to him that they were. He didn't want to have to be a bachelor any more.<br/><br/>Soon enough he was glaring over at Hojo for having made that comment. ""Oh yeah? And what's that supposed to mean anyway?""<br/><br/>Inuyasha was eventually grumbling at everything that was being said thus far. He just wished that he could have come clean really quickly."
14117,Inuyasha Aftermath (KioriYasha102 & Aeromancer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47352&start=100,2015-10-17T07:30:10,KioriYasha102,"Kagome sighs shaking her head. Eri distracts Hojo and gets the spot off of Kagome. Ayumi tries to do the same with Kagome asking more about his past and whatnot. Yuki was talking to the guy still until the movie started where everyone then falls silent.<br/><br/>The movie was, for the most part, not scary to Inuyasha or Kagome. They have seen worse and dealt with worse first handedly. It didn't stop the humans from doing so. Ayumi got so scared that she held on to Inuyasha and Eri held on to Hojo."
14118,Inuyasha Aftermath (KioriYasha102 & Aeromancer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47352&start=100,2015-10-17T07:39:37,Aeromancer,"Naturally Inuyasha actually had shut up as well once the movie came on. He wasn't going to be the one to talk through it regardless of what Hojo might have previously thought of him.<br/><br/>That being said, he allowed Ayumi to hang onto him when she had gotten scared, even though he hadn't shared in that fear at all. The movie did nothing to him. It looked pretty tame compared to what he'd been through.<br/><br/>Actually, a lot of things looked tame at this point. By comparison, even dealing with these domestic problems weren't so bad any more."
14119,Inuyasha Aftermath (KioriYasha102 & Aeromancer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47352&start=100,2015-10-17T16:34:00,KioriYasha102,"The movie ends and the group gets up.<br/><br/>Ayumi looks at Inuyasha, ""That was so scary, Inuyasha, wasn't it?""<br/><br/>Inuyasha shrugs and she looks surprised, ""You weren't scared?""<br/><br/>Hojo looks to Kagome, ""I bet Kagome was scared to death, weren't you?""<br/><br/>She shakes her head, ""Wasn't that scary. Traveling with Inuyasha, I have seen many things that scared me worse than that plus he was by my side. I can never be afraid around him.""<br/><br/>Hojo set his jaw, ""Ah...I see.""<br/><br/>He turns and begins walking out. Eri follows while the remaining group look to Yuki who is making out with the boy beside her."
14120,Inuyasha Aftermath (KioriYasha102 & Aeromancer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47352&start=120,2015-10-18T06:38:23,Aeromancer,"Honestly Inuyasha wasn't really familiar with who that was that Yuki had been making out with. Regardless, he shrugged and continued to follow along with the others. He figured that it was best not to interfere, even if Eri was going to gawk for the time being.<br/><br/>Sighing once more, the half-demon looked up as his hands started to withdraw into his pockets.<br/><br/>While he wasn't sure what they were going to do now, he also wasn't sure if he should have complained about it.<br/><br/>He figured that if Kagome or any of the others had a plan, then he would have found out about it soon enough."
14121,Inuyasha Aftermath (KioriYasha102 & Aeromancer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47352&start=120,2015-10-18T16:34:05,KioriYasha102,"Kagome was trying to think of something else to do for the time being. They shopped, ate, and watched a movie.<br/><br/>'We could go bowling or skating....maybe go to the arcade. That be fun. Yea. Lets do that."", Kagome thought as she was walking.<br/><br/>""Hey, guys"", the miko voices, ""Lets go to the arcade. That be fun. Playing games until closing or something.""<br/><br/>Ayumi looks at the hanyou, ""Think you can spare some money for tokens, Inuyasha?""<br/><br/>Kagome looks at Ayumi puzzled but has a new flicker of feeling...jealousy. Ayumi has non-stopped gawked and talked to him. She is all over him playing the wounded lamb card. Kagome bites her tongue to not say anything rash to her friend."
14122,Inuyasha Aftermath (KioriYasha102 & Aeromancer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47352&start=120,2015-10-19T02:45:46,Aeromancer,"With a frown, Inuyasha scoffed and looked the other way. He didn't exactly much enjoy the comment as to whether or not he could have afforded this.<br/><br/>""Haven't you seen what kind of change I ended up with there?""<br/><br/>While he might have been a bit dim when it came to certain modern things, he wasn't with this one. He knew exactly what it had meant to put change in a machine and get a game for his money.<br/><br/>They didn't have that sort of technology in his time, but it hadn't mattered. He'd started to pick up pretty quickly on some things over time."
14123,Inuyasha Aftermath (KioriYasha102 & Aeromancer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47352&start=120,2015-10-21T00:29:18,KioriYasha102,"Inuyasha puts the money in and the tokens spill out into the dispenser cups. The group had two full cups each and Hojo went back to mumbling. The guy with Yuri was named Ichigame and he was her new boyfriend. He was 5'11"", 190 lbs, and had the look of a sexy nerd (glasses, button up, khakis, but a sexy hairstyle). He had grey eyes and brown hair.<br/><br/>He looks to him, ""Thanks, Inuyasha!""<br/>Ichigame looks to Yuri, ""Lets go, babe. We can play what you want first.""<br/><br/>""Aww!"", she cooed and they ran off leaving the other five behind.<br/><br/>Eri then says to Hojo, ""What do you want to do, Hojo?""<br/><br/>""I dunno...Kagome?""<br/><br/>She thought about it before saying, ""The Dance Dance Revolution game over there. I love that game."""
14124,Inuyasha Aftermath (KioriYasha102 & Aeromancer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47352&start=120,2015-10-21T04:54:53,Aeromancer,"While he wasn't entirely sure what was going on, Inuyasha liked that apparently he had been doing things the right way so far. Exhaling gently, he looked around and eventually sighed when she had picked out that dancing game.<br/><br/>The half-demon wasn't at all sure if he was going to be good at this one. He didn't know anything about how to dance in this century.<br/><br/>Maybe the other guy would have picked up the game. He could have been good at it, and then Inuyasha could have just brooded around and sat around in the back.<br/><br/>It would have certainly fit his character for now, that was for sure."
14125,Inuyasha Aftermath (KioriYasha102 & Aeromancer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47352&start=120,2015-10-21T05:01:26,KioriYasha102,"They walk over and Kagome hops on looking at it. She picks her favorite song and dances to it. It's clear that she didn't just play the game and stopped from time to time. She was a pro at the game and she lets out a cheer when she got high score.<br/><br/>Eri smirks and challenges her, ""Ok, Kagome! Wanna beat my score!? It's on! I challenge you to a dance off!""<br/><br/>""Lets go, Eri! I'm more that ready!"", Kagome laughs.<br/><br/>The girls begin to dance and Kagome wins again.<br/><br/>""Ha! I told you I was ready, Eri!"", she laughs to her friend.<br/><br/>Eri fake bows to her, ""I yield! I yield but I bet you can't take on anyone else!""<br/><br/>""Oh, I can and will!"", she boasted. Soon after, there was a line of people to dance battle the Hanyou's bride along with a bigger group gathering around to watch."
14126,Inuyasha Aftermath (KioriYasha102 & Aeromancer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47352&start=120,2015-10-21T05:26:39,Aeromancer,"For the time being, Inuyasha was actually really happy with the fact that the attention was totally on her. He had no idea if he could play the game, and the more that this went on the less he'd have to be in the forefront.<br/><br/>Soon enough he folded his arms and leaned up against the wall with a bit of a sneer. Inuyasha didn't realize that this was probably going to make the other girls even swoon over his bad boy persona more.<br/><br/>At the moment he was just trying to avoid having anyone ask him to play."
14127,Inuyasha Aftermath (KioriYasha102 & Aeromancer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47352&start=120,2015-10-22T00:11:12,KioriYasha102,"Kagome got to the point to where she was exhausted. She got down and was cheered for.<br/><br/>She walks to her husband and kisses him, ""I had so much fun! I never danced so hard in my life!""<br/><br/>As the couple had their moment, Hojo watches green with envy at them.  He balls his fists thinking of how to show Kagome that Inuyasha is bad for her. He looks at the machine then smiles, ""Inuyasha! Wanna dance?""<br/><br/>Kagome looks at Hojo then Inuyasha.<br/><br/>""Come on, Inuyasha! I bet you can dance but choose not to...unless you are scared."
14128,Inuyasha Aftermath (KioriYasha102 & Aeromancer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47352&start=120,2015-10-22T01:57:14,Aeromancer,"Finally Inuyasha looked toward her and shared a smirk after the kiss. He figured that Kagome would have known that this was his form of congratulation.<br/><br/>Shrugging a bit, Inuyasha looked up toward Hojo after he issued his declaration of a challenge.<br/><br/>""I'm not scared; I'm just honestly not much of a dancer.""<br/><br/>He folded his arms and started to lean back. It wasn't going to be so easy to rid himself of Hojo, he had figured."
14129,Inuyasha Aftermath (KioriYasha102 & Aeromancer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47352&start=120,2015-10-22T06:53:43,KioriYasha102,"""Oh? So you don't share in her love of dance like I do?"", Hojo smirks, ""You can't even be a good boyfriend if you just sit there a sulk.""<br/><br/>Kagome growls, ""Grrrr! Leave him alone, Hojo! If he doesn't want to play, he doesn't want to play! Stop challenging him! Why are you being such a jerk?!""<br/><br/>""Why are you with someone who is an arrogant prick who will probably get you thrown in jail?! Can't you see he is bad for you?!"", Hojo exclsims<br/><br/>""What bad for me is you, Hojo! You aren't the same boy in high school but you don't have to be a douchebag!""<br/><br/>She looks to her ""boyfriend"", ""Lets go, Inuyasha. We don't have to stay here anymore if you don't want too."""
14130,Inuyasha Aftermath (KioriYasha102 & Aeromancer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47352&start=120,2015-10-22T18:54:21,Aeromancer,"At first Inuyasha had no idea what it was that he was supposed to do, but he didn't show this. He wasn't going to illustrate publicly any sense of weakness that might have played out across his features.<br/><br/>Soon enough he exhaled and threw back his head.<br/><br/>""Yeah, I don't have to stand for this any more.""<br/><br/>He scoffed for a moment and started to walk out with Kagome. That was, of course, if she had planned to come."
14131,Inuyasha Aftermath (KioriYasha102 & Aeromancer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47352&start=120,2015-10-22T21:59:42,KioriYasha102,"She nods and the couple leaves leaving everyone dumbfounded.<br/><br/>They soon arrive home and Kagome kicks off her shoes and falls on the couch tired.<br/><br/>""You were great with your role today. You are an amazing actor."", Kagome says tiredly and reaches out to him to hold her.<br/><br/>Once he is by her, she clings to him and buries her face in his chest.<br/><br/>""Thank you for putting up with Hojo and my friends today. It means a lot to me, Inuyasha..."",<br/><br/><br/>The couple are being watched by her family as they listened in to their conversation."
14132,Inuyasha Aftermath (KioriYasha102 & Aeromancer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47352&start=120,2015-10-22T22:03:25,Aeromancer,"""I thought that Hojo-kun was supposed to be nice and everything. What happened to him in the time that we were in the well?""<br/><br/>For whatever reason, Inuyasha didn't refer to it as his time. He leaned into her, not minding much that her family was probably watching him.<br/><br/>At this point he really just didn't care. He wanted to be with her and wouldn't have minded whoever was gawking at him after today."
14133,Inuyasha Aftermath (KioriYasha102 & Aeromancer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47352&start=120,2015-10-24T18:54:51,KioriYasha102,"""I don't know, Inuyasha. He was so nice but I don't know what happened to him."", she sighs, ""I think he was jealous of you....he always wanted to be with me and we never went out. I think seeing you with me caused him to snap.""<br/><br/>Kagome stayed close to her husband just sitting there enjoying his warmth. Soon, she fell asleep on him tired from today's activities and such. Her mother wakes her up, if Inuyasha wasn't there or asleep, couple hours later.<br/><br/>""Time for dinner, Kagome. Also, that boy Hojo called. He said he wanted to apologize for today and your friends called too to check up on you and Inuyasha.""<br/><br/>Her mother smiled and went into the kitchen smiling. Kagome stretches and wakes Inuyasha if asleep or ponders where he has gone.<br/><br/>""Inuyasha?"""
14134,Inuyasha Aftermath (KioriYasha102 & Aeromancer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47352&start=120,2015-10-24T19:11:34,Aeromancer,"With a sigh, Inuyasha looked up to Kagome and shook his head. He didn't know how to handle this, since he'd never been this open with his emotions.<br/><br/>""Out of curiosity, would you have preferred to be with him?""<br/><br/>He didn't say it in a jealous or angry way, but rather one that was actually quite genuine.<br/><br/>Inuyasha, regardless of her responses, would have stayed with her all through the night. He didn't mind having to be with her like that at all, and he knew things would eventually get sorted out."
14135,Inuyasha Aftermath (KioriYasha102 & Aeromancer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47352&start=120,2015-10-26T21:42:28,KioriYasha102,"Kagome smiles at him and kisses him before going to handle the missed calls and messages. She later joined them for dinner and looks to Inuyasha.<br/><br/>""Hojo and the girls send their apologies to you, Inuyasha for the hard time they have given you."", she says sitting down and grabbing her plate.<br/><br/>""That's nice of them."", her mother says.<br/><br/>""Hojo has been a jerk lately."", Sota says, ""Something might be wrong with him.""<br/><br/>""How do you know, Sota"", Grandpa asks.<br/><br/>""He is our student teacher in school. Usually he is nice but the past few weeks he has been grumpy. Hojo lashes out at us too. Extra assignments when he is teaching and strict as freak. Something's got a hold of him."""
14136,Inuyasha Aftermath (KioriYasha102 & Aeromancer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47352&start=120,2015-10-26T22:00:49,Aeromancer,"Admittedly, Inuyasha looked rather surprised that he was being treated so well. He didn't think the rest of them liked him as much as they had seemed to now.<br/><br/>""You mean that guy teaches a class now?"" Inuyasha seemed surprised at what it was that Sota was saying for a few reasons.<br/><br/>""You don't think that he could have been possessed, do you...""<br/><br/>Inuyasha had mentioned that he knew that there were demons here at this point of course."
14137,Inuyasha Aftermath (KioriYasha102 & Aeromancer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47352&start=120,2015-10-26T22:41:25,KioriYasha102,"""I hope not but we will have to investigate. This isn't the Hojo I know."", the miko states and eats more rice thinking.<br/><br/>'Hojo...I hope you aren't possessed but it explains why you were acting so strangely.', she thinks.<br/><br/>Later, Kagome was bathing thinking of all the minor and major demons that could've possessed her high school friend. She asked Inuyasha to go and sense if he smelt a yokai around Hojo's house. He wouldn't've had the time during the day to smell one due to him keeping cover and Kagome's human friends bugging him more ore less.<br/><br/>She sighs, ""I hope, if it is a possession, I can rid Hojo of it. I had practice with Kaede and Maroku as I have priestess (miko) powers but I'm a novice more or less...I hope I can do it otherwise we will need to get Maroku here."""
14138,Inuyasha Aftermath (KioriYasha102 & Aeromancer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47352&start=120,2015-10-26T23:00:37,Aeromancer,"""I would think it could be the case."" At this point, Inuyasha had learned to not get too worked up before learning everything about a situation.<br/><br/>Some time later, though, he was getting a few more instructions from Kagome on what he should be doing to solve the Hojo situation.<br/><br/>""Well, sure I could do that, but what if he sees me sneaking around his house?"" Inuyasha hadn't wanted to look like he was trespassing at all. Sighing a bit, he turned up toward her slowly and shook his head."
14139,Inuyasha Aftermath (KioriYasha102 & Aeromancer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47352&start=140,2015-10-26T23:08:59,KioriYasha102,"""He won't"", she says, ""If he does, either you need to work on your sneaking which is bad considering your heritage and such or he is possessed. Just don't engage him in battle.""<br/><br/>Kagome petted his head and went to her bath.<br/><br/><br/>The miko sat on her bed waiting for Inuyasha to return with his report. She had been playing a video game on her new phone that she bought at the mall. Programming numbers and downloading games, Kagome sighs looking at Hojo's number and puts it in. She wonders how well reception would be in the feudal era. She certain would need to keep it hidden from the rest of the era but it be nice for her to use it while bored if she was ever with Inuyasha's child. The thought caused her to blush even though she is no longer a virgin. The thought of having kids with her hanyou was still new to her."
14140,Inuyasha Aftermath (KioriYasha102 & Aeromancer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47352&start=140,2015-10-27T20:16:50,Aeromancer,"""What, are you trying to embarrass me?"" Inuyasha wanted to think that he was an expert sneaker, of course, considering that she had even brought up the fact that he had canine blood.<br/><br/>Soon enough, though, he found himself trying to sniff around outside of Hojo's home. This would have possibly been embarrassing in its own right to many people, but to Inuyasha it felt quite normal.<br/><br/><br/>He didn't seem to mind snooping around like a dog, considering that he was at least in part really one of them.<br/><br/>So far, though, his nose hadn't caught anything out of the ordinary. Could it have been that Hojo had really just changed, Inuyasha asked himself.<br/><br/>He didn't think so, however."
14141,Inuyasha Aftermath (KioriYasha102 & Aeromancer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47352&start=140,2015-10-29T02:18:00,KioriYasha102,"An hour later, he caught on to something. A scent that's familiar...dangerously familiar. Though he couldn't put his finger on it yet, it was coming from Hojo's room.<br/><br/>Inside, Hojo was in his bed sleeping holding on to a baby doll. A bit unusual and strange for a man his age to be sleeping with one but he did and, to Inuyasha's eye, it had a glowing dark purple aura around it. An aura he hasn't seen in a long time....four years to be exact and, for it to be here now in the future (more or less), was bizarre.<br/><br/>Inuyasha could smell the miasma coming from it. The doll had white hair and looked like it was almost clinging to Hojo's shirt. A scene he has seen before when he rescued Kagome from that tree house when Kagura was protecting that baby form of Nuraku.<br/><br/>""What are you doing here...."", a female voice said behind him"
14142,Inuyasha Aftermath (KioriYasha102 & Aeromancer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47352&start=140,2015-10-29T17:24:03,Aeromancer,"Soon enough Inuyasha felt his nose twitch with the smell of something that he knew all too well, but couldn't quite place just yet. It was strange, since he didn't think this era should have had these problems owing to what they did in the past.<br/><br/>Regardless, he was glaring inside at Hojo and his doll soon enough. With that, it became painfully obvious what was going on.<br/><br/>With a snarl, he turned around toward that female voice.<br/><br/>""Tell me first what you're doing out of your own time period!"" Inuyasha seemed to be giving into his more canine instincts at this point."
14143,Inuyasha Aftermath (KioriYasha102 & Aeromancer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47352&start=140,2015-11-02T04:57:44,KioriYasha102,"Kagura chuckles, ""It would take much explaining on my part and I don't have time. You just need to know that a demon of Nuraku wanted his power back and found away to travel through that well. He uses dolls to gain power from those with dark hearts and I have to protect this one. Now, you are trespassing. Time to die.""<br/><br/>Kagura engages Inuyasha in a fight. Hojo squirms in his bed hearing the disturbance outside and wakes up. He gets up to see what is going on and sees  them. He sneers and pulls up the window.<br/><br/>""Hey! You two get off my lawn! Go play cosplay somewhere else!"""
14144,Inuyasha Aftermath (KioriYasha102 & Aeromancer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47352&start=140,2015-11-02T18:59:34,Aeromancer,"For a time, Inuyasha put up an excellent fight, and he presumed that Kagura would have brought everything in her A game as well. She was a capable demon, and she was plenty difficult back in her own time period. He trusted that nothing here would have been different, but he also figured that plenty of Iron Reaver Soul Stealer attacks would have worked wonders here.<br/><br/>Eventually, though, he looked up at presumably the same time as the other demon did.<br/><br/>""Uhh, but there's a convention not too far from here and we might get photographed if we keep it up!""<br/><br/>Inuyasha was getting used to lying in this time period."
14145,Inuyasha Aftermath (KioriYasha102 & Aeromancer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47352&start=140,2015-11-03T06:31:38,KioriYasha102,"""Inuyasha?! What are you doing here with another woman?! Are you cheating!?"", he smiles evilly, ""Caught you! Now I can tell Kagome that you are no good for her!""<br/><br/>He rushes inside to dial. Kagura chuckles, ""That boy will do anything for that bride of yours. Too bad he'll energy soon.""<br/><br/>Inuyasha looks to her and asks, ""What?""<br/><br/>""Yes, energy."", she says like it was obvious, ""The more hate Hojo put off gets sucked into the doll until there's nothing left of him. He'll be dead in a sense since his soul would be in the doll that I deliver to the new Naraku (this is how it is spelt I think). You should've understood that some how but then again...your miko isn't here to solve that.""<br/><br/>Kagura laughs at him.<br/><br/><br/>Kagome hears her phone buzz and she answers it like she was tired.<br/><br/>""Hello....."""
14146,Inuyasha Aftermath (KioriYasha102 & Aeromancer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47352&start=140,2015-11-04T21:27:08,Aeromancer,"Naturally Inuyasha had to think fast. It looked pretty bad, but he didn't want to do anything that would anger Hojo since that would just increase his chance of exuding the level of hate that Kagura wanted.<br/><br/>Therefore, Inuyasha did something entirely different from what she had expected him to do.<br/><br/>He simply turned about and attacked her with all of his might, letting Hojo do as he wished. With claws and fangs, Inuyasha allowed his beastly half to totally consume himself and he focused all of this aggression straight at Kagura.<br/><br/>Hojo would have been freed from his spell if he were able to slay this demon. Inuyasha was almost absolutely certain of that."
14147,Inuyasha Aftermath (KioriYasha102 & Aeromancer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47352&start=140,2015-11-05T01:53:50,KioriYasha102,"Hojo and Kagome talk as the two battle. Kagura is actually now battling for her life with his yokai mode off leash. The whole backyard of his house is left trashed with claw marks and dirt and grass torn from their roots.<br/><br/>Suddenly, sirens are heard and Kagura pants. She pulls out her feather saying, ""That's our cue to exit. Until next time, Inuyasha.""<br/><br/>The wind does its thing and she shows off on her feather clearly protected by an enchantment.<br/><br/><br/><br/>Kagome is waiting for Inuyasha to get back from Hojo's. He threatened to arrest him and put him in jail. Kagome is biting her thumbnail hoping Inuyasha doesn't do something stupid."
14148,Inuyasha Aftermath (KioriYasha102 & Aeromancer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47352&start=140,2015-11-05T22:58:55,Aeromancer,"What happened next wasn't exactly much more than a mystery to Inuyasha, to be perfectly honest. There wasn't much he knew about how he ended up cuffed, stuffed and being dragged down to the police station.<br/><br/>Naturally he also hadn't quite realized what it was that caused his yokai mode to really go off leash again and gave him the wherewithal to not only escape the confines of the police vehicle, but also end up on the streets running back toward Kagome.<br/><br/>It was almost like it was part of some kind of daze. He couldn't tell what it was that was going on, but he just knew that he had to get back to Kagome. He couldn't do anything that would have stood in the way of getting back to her under any condition at all.<br/><br/>It wasn't even because of the thing with Hojo. Rather, he subconsciously knew that he had to get back to her and warn about what Kagura was doing."
14149,Inuyasha Aftermath (KioriYasha102 & Aeromancer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47352&start=140,2015-11-09T03:33:43,KioriYasha102,"Kagome waited impatiently until hearing her curtains rustle. She looks and hugs her husband not realizing he is in yokai mode.<br/><br/>""Inuyasha! Are you ok?! What happened? Did you find out what was wrong with Hojo?"", she says burying her face in his chest. She waits to hear his response and she would be puzzled if none came.<br/><br/>Kagome then looks his body over. He had a few deep cuts on his body yet still standing. She looks at his face and gasps.<br/><br/>""I-Inuyasha? A-Are you ok?"", she asks gently. Not knowing what he'll do now, she embraces him tighter hoping to bring her lover back."
14150,Inuyasha Aftermath (KioriYasha102 & Aeromancer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47352&start=140,2015-11-10T05:21:29,Aeromancer,"Panting, Inuyasha still had beastly urges running wild within him. However, eventually her act of having embraced him did help to dull the strong emotions that were beating around inside of his breast.<br/><br/>Over time he caught his breast and looked back into her eyes with his cuts still bleeding. For the time being, he wasn't really able to say much. Nevertheless, he did bark out one word to Kagome.<br/><br/>It came out rather weak at first, but he figured that the one little statement was really all that was needed to get a message across.<br/><br/>""Kagura."""
14151,Inuyasha Aftermath (KioriYasha102 & Aeromancer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47352&start=140,2015-11-10T05:28:07,KioriYasha102,"""....Kagura?....Naraku's minion? She's here?...."", Kagome's mind began racing thinking of reasons Kagura might be here. The only one and most horrific one that seemed probable was that Naraku is back and in her time. Now she was really worried...now her family and friends in this time was in trouble especially Hojo and his negative feelings.<br/><br/>""Inuyasha, we need to get to the Feudal Era now. We have to get the others. We need help."", she changes into day clothes and grabs her bow and arrows. She kisses him before getting on his back.<br/><br/>""Lets go. We don't have time to lose."""
14152,Inuyasha Aftermath (KioriYasha102 & Aeromancer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47352&start=140,2015-11-10T05:58:45,Aeromancer,"At this point, Inuyasha was breathing normally and he soon exhaled with a bit of a nod. ""Yeah, she's here and she's probably out for revenge.""<br/><br/>While Inuyasha was concerned that she might have believed something about him having cheated on her, he realized that now was not the time to focus on that. In the future they would have had more than enough time. For now, though, he had to remain on task with this issue.<br/><br/>""Yeah, we'll get back there right now. What's going to happen with your family though?""<br/><br/>He wondered if, at this point, they would have been fairly used to her having to go back and forth.<br/><br/>Nevertheless, what Kagome had said before was totally right. They had no time to loose, and they had to get there right away."
14153,Inuyasha Aftermath (KioriYasha102 & Aeromancer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47352&start=140,2015-11-10T06:05:08,KioriYasha102,"""I don't know but I have to keep them safe. It looks like our honeymoon is on pause again until we take care of Naraku or, at least, get him back in the Feudal Era.""<br/><br/>They jump out and go to the well. Jumping through and into the past again, Inuyasha ran straight for the house of Miroku and Sango.<br/><br/>Kagome gets off and knocks urgently.<br/><br/>""Sango! Miroku! Shippo! We need your help!""<br/><br/>A minute later, a tired monk open the door.<br/><br/>""Kagome....it's very late....couldn't this have waited until morning?"", Miroku sighs<br/><br/>""No, it can't. It deals with Naraku."", she says seriously.<br/><br/>Miroku suddenly wakes up slightly alarmed.<br/><br/>""Naraku?...But I thought we vanquished him."""
14154,Inuyasha Aftermath (KioriYasha102 & Aeromancer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47352&start=140,2015-11-10T20:59:49,Aeromancer,"The first thing that Sango did, however, was rush to Miroku's hand and looked into the palm. She wanted to make sure that if Naraku was going to show up again that it didn't mean that the curse was going to as well.<br/><br/>Honestly, at this point she couldn't have lived with herself if they were going to have to put up with that curse all over again.<br/><br/>Fortunately, she didn't see anything, and she was grateful for her husband's life.<br/><br/>Inuyasha blinked for a moment and sighed, wondering if he and Kagome could ever share that close of a relationship. The fact that he was wondering it, though, meant that he didn't yet realize that they honestly already had.<br/><br/>""Okay, now, let's break this up and get the show on the road, we gotta track the guy before he gets back here."" Apparently, Inuyasha didn't want to show too much of his mature side just yet."
14155,Inuyasha Aftermath (KioriYasha102 & Aeromancer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47352&start=140,2015-11-11T02:01:41,KioriYasha102,"Shippo speaks walking down, ""Still grumpy I see..""<br/><br/>He growls and Kagome sighs, ""Some things don't die...but he is right. We have to get to my era. Naraku is now in my time and causing one of my friends to act strange.""<br/><br/>""Your time period?"", Miroku says a tad curious, ""How can we get there? Only you and Inuyasha can travel through it.""<br/><br/>""Yet Naraku figured out away."", Inuyasha voices, ""We can get you there. We probably can probably carry you over.""<br/><br/>""If you think we will be of use"", Sango replies<br/><br/>""I do. We need you."", Kagome states"
14156,Inuyasha Aftermath (KioriYasha102 & Aeromancer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47352&start=140,2015-11-12T07:45:48,Aeromancer,"In actuality, Inuyasha had gotten a great deal more mature than he used to be, but he still at least put on the character of being the upset guy that he always was.<br/><br/>Eventually, having listened to everything else, Sango looked around to everyone's face that was around her. She figured that she would have gotten the best information before she said anything.<br/><br/>""Maybe, just maybe, the portal has changed its rules at this point.""<br/><br/>Inuyasha blinked a moment as he considered the impact of what she was saying. He wasn't really sure if it even could have done that. He wasn't actually sure that it couldn't have done so."
14157,Inuyasha Aftermath (KioriYasha102 & Aeromancer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47352&start=140,2015-11-12T14:29:01,KioriYasha102,"""Changed the rules? How? The only original reason why I could travel through is because of the jewel. I can't remember how Inuyasha was able to trace through but anyone else should've gotten stuck or just fell to the bottom."", Kagome says.<br/><br/><br/>""What rule could've it changed?"", Shippo wonders<br/><br/>They thought until Kagome speaks up , ""It was never sealed...""<br/><br/>They look at her and she continued with, ""Before I came to the era, the well on my end was sealed. It's the same well from this time along with the tree Inuyasha was attached too. The well was sealed and now it is open and Mistress Centipede was in it because she dragged me in. Maybe it has been open too long and is allowing the era to merge."""
14158,Inuyasha Aftermath (KioriYasha102 & Aeromancer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47352&start=140,2015-11-14T07:38:39,Aeromancer,"Pausing for a moment, Sango did her best to think to herself. It had to do something with how the jewel was reformed, she supposed.<br/><br/>To be honest, Inuyasha didn't know what rule could have changed either, so he had just stayed silent when the time came for Shippo's question. He honestly simply didn't really even know what to say to her.<br/><br/>Then, however, she put forward the idea.<br/><br/>Naturally, Inuyasha looked toward her, thinking over the concept. The door between the two different eras had never been sealed, and that had allowed Naraku to get through.<br/><br/>He silently wondered if there were some way to make a key that would allow them to pass, but no one else. Nevertheless, he didn't say anything about this just yet."
14159,Inuyasha Aftermath (KioriYasha102 & Aeromancer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47352&start=160,2015-11-26T08:05:57,KioriYasha102,"""Well...what do we do?"", Shippo asks,""We can't just seal the well.""<br/><br/>Kagome nods, ""I won't do that our relationship but we can't just allow demons to roam through the eras. ""<br/>She rubs her head then says, ""We can focus on that later. We have to get Naraku out of the future and back here.""<br/><br/>They nod and ready to go through the portal. Minutes later, they are standing near the well and Miroku, Sango, and Shippo look nervous.<br/><br/>Kagome looks at them, ""Are you ok?"""
14160,Inuyasha Aftermath (KioriYasha102 & Aeromancer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47352&start=160,2015-11-26T18:44:03,Aeromancer,"""If we were to seal the well, then we'd have to make a call on whether or not we should live in Kagome's century, or mine.""<br/><br/>It was certainly obvious that Inuyasha had no interest in actually making that call. He did, however, concern himself with the way that they could have gotten Naraku back here.<br/><br/>Miroku shut his eyes and turned away slowly. ""It's selfish, but I was thinking that the curse might influence me again.""<br/><br/>Shippo looked up slowly, perhaps more concerned with the fact that they were going to head into a world altogether new to him.<br/><br/>Though he was sort of a master of disguise, he had no idea as to what he should have disguised himself there. He wasn't entirely sure of the things that they had anyway."
14161,Inuyasha Aftermath (KioriYasha102 & Aeromancer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47352&start=160,2015-11-28T02:54:27,KioriYasha102,"""Guys, don't worry. We'll cross that bridge when we get there. Just....don't think about it.""<br/><br/>Sango asks, ""What about our clothes and Shippo's appendages?""<br/><br/>""I have disguises for you all but it's night in my time like here. No one will see you until the morning.""<br/><br/>They nod and Miroku holds Sango's hand. From there, and to make sure they go through, Inuyasha grabs the couple and jumps in. Kagome grabs Shippo's hand and follows in after them. They all get out the well and into Kagome's time. She was right, of course. It was night so all they had to do was walk to her house bit the sight of no forests and fields is mindblogging to the new comers."
14162,Inuyasha Aftermath (KioriYasha102 & Aeromancer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47352&start=160,2015-11-28T18:53:37,Aeromancer,"Glad to know that the time period was always the same between the well on either side, Miroku nodded carefully. ""I assume that I would not need a disguise anyway. Are there not monks in your timeline as well?""<br/><br/>Sango blinked for a moment and looked toward Miroku. ""I'd get dressed anyway. I'm going to hope the ones in her timeline are less lecherous, which would make you stand out more.""<br/><br/>Naturally Shippo had no problem in accepting her hand and following straight on through into the well. That being said, he'd honestly have preferred to be carried. His feet didn't always touch the ground when he was being lead by her.<br/><br/>Perhaps in a few years he'd have gotten a good bit larger. He would have certainly shown them then."
14163,Inuyasha Aftermath (KioriYasha102 & Aeromancer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47352&start=160,2015-12-01T04:56:22,KioriYasha102,"""You need new clothes. Monks aren't apart of everyday life here or, at least, not in that dress. They are more modern the ones walking down the street. Ones dressed like you live in the temples.""<br/><br/>She turns to Sango, ""And umm..that depends on what you are wearing. There are many modern clothing that could be seen as lecherous. So much in fact that it makes the girls dressed in your period look boring.""<br/><br/>She leads them inside her house and tells them to remove their shoes and be quiet since her family is sleeping. Kagome makes up the fold out couch for Sango and Miroku and silently sets up the top bunk bed of his brother's room for Shippo."
14164,Inuyasha Aftermath (KioriYasha102 & Aeromancer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47352&start=160,2015-12-03T03:24:44,Aeromancer,"""What do your modern monks wear exactly?"" Apparently Miroku was fantasizing about what Kagome had said in regards to modern clothing making girls of this period look boring.<br/><br/>For a moment it appeared that Sango was about to hit the lecherous monk, but soon enough she actually looked toward Kagome and decided to direct her anger toward her.<br/><br/>""From what I understand of girls in your timeline, women of mine are not boring by comparison but instead have self-respect.""<br/><br/>Wincing as he entered back inside of her home, Inuyasha turned toward Kagome. ""People don't remove their shoes ritualistically in your modern era any more?""<br/><br/>Sango frowned, ""I think they do still, but Kagome-chan is getting lax.""<br/><br/>With a smirk, Inuyasha looked back, ""You can say that again."" He then dodged, expecting to get swatted at."
14165,Inuyasha Aftermath (KioriYasha102 & Aeromancer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47352&start=160,2015-12-03T07:13:17,KioriYasha102,"Kagome does swat at him but says, ""I'm just reminding you just in case you thought you could walk in with them on.""<br/><br/>She then addresses Sango's comment, ""Many girls have self-respect in this era. They don't all dress floozy like. I'm stating that the clothes now are more free and shorter and tighter but not all clothing if you couldn't tell by my dress over the years we've know each other.""<br/><br/><br/>Kagome turns to Miroku, ""I think regular clothes but I can't have you dressed like that. It draws a bunch of attention if a monk walked around with his traditional garments and staff walking down the modern street. Attention we don't need.""<br/><br/>Kagome looks at her friends then the time, ""Ok...we have to sleep. In the morning, we'll formulate a game plan to take down Naraku"""
14166,Inuyasha Aftermath (KioriYasha102 & Aeromancer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47352&start=160,2015-12-03T19:36:17,Aeromancer,"With a furrow of her brows, Sango looked toward Kagome. ""I haven't really seen you wear much besides a school uniform so I wouldn't know. In fact, from what I understand, the uniform you wore is patterned after what enlisted naval personnel in your timeline wear.""<br/><br/>Inuyasha cringed since he was more familiar with Kagome's modern era and had thus just heard the most technical description of a schoolgirl's sailor suit he ever had.<br/><br/>At first Miroku genuinely liked the idea of garnering attention for obvious reasons, though soon enough he was listening to what Kagome had told him. ""Alright, tomorrow you'll just have to get me ready then. I'm ready to sleep.""<br/><br/>Shippo looked up slowly and tilted his head, ""I can already hid myself as you know.""<br/><br/>Of course he naturally wasn't going to do a particularly good job of that, but he wasn't aware of that himself. Nevertheless, he looked back and started to try to find some place to lie down. This was already past his bedtime as it were."
14167,Inuyasha Aftermath (KioriYasha102 & Aeromancer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47352&start=160,2015-12-10T00:07:58,KioriYasha102,"Kagome shrugs and looks towards Miroku, ""Right.""<br/><br/>She takes Shippo by the hand and shows him Souta's room. Kirara (who they remembered to get after they noticed she wasn't there) slept near Kagome's cat, Bouyo.<br/><br/>""Here, Shippo. You'll sleep here on the top bunk of Souta's bed."", she instructs the kisses him goodnight.<br/><br/>She goes back in her room to find Inuyasha already there. He is in bed staring at the ceiling shirtless with his hands behind his head. She kicks off her shoes and goes beside him snuggling to his body.<br/><br/>""Inuyasha...."", she speaks after a minute of silence, ""I'm worried."""
14168,Inuyasha Aftermath (KioriYasha102 & Aeromancer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47352&start=160,2015-12-10T03:47:20,Aeromancer,"Perhaps more than anyone else, Shippou had slept well that night. He was quite comfortable on the top bunk of Souta's bed and didn't really complain at all. Once she had come back to visit with Inuyasha, though, Kagome would have learned that everything might not have been working out for the best.<br/><br/>Sighing gently, he leaned up against her and tried to stroke her hair. The half-demon was worried too, but he didn't want to say it out loud.<br/><br/>That might have been because that would have made his concern all the more real to him."
14169,Inuyasha Aftermath (KioriYasha102 & Aeromancer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47352&start=160,2015-12-10T04:18:32,KioriYasha102,"""....I hope we find Naraku...."", she voices, ""I don't want him roaming here and disrupting any balance between the humans and yokai...""<br/><br/>She holds his hands staring at them the says, ""And I hope our friends can fit in for the time they are here...we really don't need attention drawn to us as we take down whatever we need to...""<br/><br/>Kagome begins to think about the future. They were all certain Naraku was defeated and now he is back and going to ruin another era....her era. Where her family and friends live is in danger along with them too. As Kagome squeezes his hand thinking, 'We have to crush this bug.'"
14170,Inuyasha Aftermath (KioriYasha102 & Aeromancer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47352&start=160,2015-12-10T04:24:26,Aeromancer,"Well, Inuyasha had wanted the same thing of course, but he didn't want to say it again. Once more, that would have made it entirely too real for him. The moment that he had said it, it would have become a serious problem he felt.<br/><br/>""Actually, I'm mostly concerned about Shippou to be honest. Do you really think he could ever fit in?""<br/><br/>Still, Inuyasha was imagining his disguise. He'd try to transform into some object, but end up with a face and a tail. He figured that would have been a dead giveaway that something was up for sure."
14171,Inuyasha Aftermath (KioriYasha102 & Aeromancer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47352&start=160,2015-12-10T06:34:28,KioriYasha102,"""I can make him over into a human teen. I can make you look like a bad boy so it be easy with the others. Kirara is gonna be the hardest one."", Kagome states and yawns.<br/><br/>After Inuyasha speaks, she kisses him goodnight and sleeps on his chest. Next morning, all feudal era newbies wake up to Sota watching the tv or magic box. Shippo sees and then sits with him watching the same thing he is. Sota begins to explain the show called YuGiOh and how to play the game. Kagome is in the kitchen helping her mother cook breakfast for all the guests.<br/><br/>Miroku seems captivated by the box with the moving pictures inside the box. Kagome chuckles remembering Inuyasha's first time here."
14172,Inuyasha Aftermath (KioriYasha102 & Aeromancer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47352&start=160,2015-12-10T23:50:33,Aeromancer,"""If you were going to make him over into one, then I figure that he needs some kind of boots and a hat to hide his demon features, what do you think?"" Soon enough he tilted his head, wondering what they could have done with Kirara.<br/><br/>Inuyasha had, though, fallen asleep while he considered the situation. Sangou eventually made her way downstairs the next morning and started to focus on the magical box as well.<br/><br/>She had started to wonder how much time people of this century spent watching these things. It had certainly seemed like a ton. Did they do anything else in their lives, or did the magical box have some sort of control over them that had become overarching somehow? Sangou wasn't sure that she had wanted to know the answer to that."
14173,Inuyasha Aftermath (KioriYasha102 & Aeromancer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47352&start=20,2015-07-10T00:08:33,Aeromancer,"Eventually Inuyasha actually shrugged, ""Sure, I guess that we could do that if you wanted."" He was becoming a great deal more cooperative about everything involving staying here.<br/><br/>That being said, he spent his time with the television more fascinated than anything. Naturally television wasn't something that he got much of in his own time. Rather than be scared as a result he was simply fascinated by what it was that was going on.<br/><br/>Exhaling, he looked up once more and smirked.<br/><br/>""Did you want to stick around here, then, Kago-chan?""<br/><br/>For once he used a nickname for her in public, or at least in public enough quarters considering her family."
14174,Inuyasha Aftermath (KioriYasha102 & Aeromancer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47352&start=20,2015-07-10T00:14:42,KioriYasha102,"She blushed giggling knowing that always got to her.<br/>""Yea. Before permanently settling down in my new time.""<br/><br/>Her mother got up and took them to Kagome's old room. It was neat and tidy like how she left it the final time to go marry Inuyasha. Kagome and her mother hugged before going into the room with her husband. She flopped on the bed like she was worn out.<br/><br/>""My bed....so many memories."""
14175,Inuyasha Aftermath (KioriYasha102 & Aeromancer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47352&start=20,2015-07-10T01:26:04,Aeromancer,"""Alright, well, I'm sure that you'll miss your family here. Will they mind if we periodically come back from time to time in order to visit?""<br/><br/>It was perhaps incredibly ironic that Inuyasha had been offering to do this, but it was genuinely issuing forth from his mouth. Exhaling softly, it certainly had seemed like he had learned a thing or two that might have helped to explain his differences in attitude.<br/><br/>Looking back, Inuyasha noticed her bed. He hadn't been back here for quite some time. Frowning again, he slowly started to turn toward her.<br/><br/>""You know, this gives me an idea, but you'll probably hate it...like most of my ideas.""<br/><br/>He narrowed his eyes a bit, figuring that she would have, indeed, hated what it was that he was about to say."
14176,Inuyasha Aftermath (KioriYasha102 & Aeromancer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47352&start=20,2015-07-10T02:34:09,KioriYasha102,"""They wouldn't mind if we did and what Inuyasha?"", she asked looking at him. She got up and went to her closet getting her bath stuff waiting for her husband's answer. She grabbed a pair of pajamas and looked at him.<br/><br/>She came to trust Inuyasha over the time...even though some of his ideas where more stupid than others. She still trusted him because she loved him. Kagome stared him in the eye not judging him the least bit."
14177,Inuyasha Aftermath (KioriYasha102 & Aeromancer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47352&start=20,2015-07-10T05:00:17,Aeromancer,"Well, it took Inuyasha a moment or two to get over that. Admittedly he certainly hadn't really wanted to admit anything that he was thinking of at the moment. It just didn't seem like a good idea. Finally, though, he exhaled and shook his head in turn before he just blinked, not liking any of these ideas even though he wanted to share them.<br/><br/>""Demons were a major problem in my era. Crime is a problem in yours. I am sure there are demons in yours and crime in mine. We could put the skills we've cultivated all this time to good use in both timelines.""<br/><br/>Eventually, though, he started to brace himself. After all, he entirely figured that she was going to issue a command and force him to 'sit' as it were no matter whether he had liked it or not!"
14178,Inuyasha Aftermath (KioriYasha102 & Aeromancer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47352&start=20,2015-07-10T05:47:05,KioriYasha102,"She thought then nodded, ""Yea. I like that idea. That's a great idea, Inuyasha!""<br/>Kagome smiled at the thought of fighting off crime and demons in both timelines...both homes of hers. She would have to teach Inuyasha more about the 21st century but that didn't matter. Though, they would have to slow down when children were a part of their lives. She kissed him then went to go bathe in her bath.<br/><br/>She later returned in something her mother gave her: A silk, white nightie with straps to keep it on her. It only went to the middle of her thigh. She sat on the bed and dried ger hair off."
14179,Inuyasha Aftermath (KioriYasha102 & Aeromancer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47352&start=20,2015-07-10T06:24:05,Aeromancer,"Just like she was going to have to teach more about the 21st century to Inuyasha, the half-demon had honestly assumed that he was going to have to teach her a little more about his own century even if she had been living there for a while. He had at this point assumed that she would eventually run up against nuances that she were not familiar with.<br/><br/>Softly exhaling to himself, he turned up toward her and smiled. He didn't want to completely admit it, but he was grateful that she didn't hate the idea.<br/><br/>More than that, though, he was grateful that she hadn't tried to force him to sit down. He wasn't admittedly entirely sure if that still held any power over him, but that didn't really matter. It ended up meaning that he was still afraid of her to at least some degree at the end of the day to be honest."
14180,Inuyasha Aftermath (KioriYasha102 & Aeromancer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47352&start=20,2015-07-10T06:46:33,KioriYasha102,"Kagome rubbed on some lotion on her arms smiling and looks toward Inuyasha.<br/><br/>""Are you going to go take a bathe, Inuyasha?"", she asked him. As Inuyasha thought about it, she goes to her computer and turns it on looking for something. She was looking for specific area in Japan for them to go to tomorrow. She also brought cake upstairs and ate it.<br/><br/>""Want some?"", she offered him."
14181,Inuyasha Aftermath (KioriYasha102 & Aeromancer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47352&start=20,2015-07-10T18:11:46,Aeromancer,"""Yeah, you know what I might as well. I'll try not to get too much fur in the drain trap this time.""<br/><br/>Having to admit that happening was more than enough of an embarrassment for him, but he stood strong for the time being with having to act this way toward her.<br/><br/>Eventually he came out of the shower with his long white hair and ear-fur properly combed. He shook his head for a moment, ""Uhh, what flavor is it? Are dogs not supposed to have that chocolate stuff that everyone in your time loves?""<br/><br/>Blinking as he turned to the computer, Inuyasha did his best not to get enthralled with it. ""This looks like a map. What are you checking out exactly?"" He didn't know that this had anything to do with the plan that he had talked about before."
14182,Inuyasha Aftermath (KioriYasha102 & Aeromancer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47352&start=20,2015-07-10T18:45:17,KioriYasha102,"""Inuyasha, you aren't a dog actually. Just have some and I'm looking for a specific house.""<br/><br/>Kagome remembers a house when she was a little kid being setup in a historical park. She saw it in the feudal era and wanted to see it. It would be fascinating to see a house that was built in the feudal era and it was still standing.<br/><br/>'I think it is the village of Kaede that was replicated...but it was one house that wasn't replicated...wonder which though.....probably Kaede's..."""
14183,Inuyasha Aftermath (KioriYasha102 & Aeromancer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47352&start=20,2015-07-10T21:46:26,Aeromancer,"""I'm half-dog demon...doesn't that count?"" Eventually he looked over and having taken a piece he spent some time trying to figure out which way he should have put it into his mouth.<br/><br/>Sighing as he looked back toward her with a piece of cake in his mouth, he seemed to have been trying to eat the entire thing whole.<br/><br/>""Hmm, that sounds interesting. Are we going there then?""<br/><br/>Naturally his words were all jumbled. He had some food in his mouth, which served to make this a little more difficult than it had needed to be.<br/><br/>""Anyway, I thought you were looking for crooks for us to beat up on or something...not museum exhibits to visit."""
14184,Inuyasha Aftermath (KioriYasha102 & Aeromancer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47352&start=20,2015-07-10T22:39:32,KioriYasha102,"Kagome laughed as he tried to eat the cake. She took the part that was hanging out his mouth and ate it.<br/>""Yes, we are going there. We got to set up base her and we haven't even finished our honeymoon."", she said after eating the cake<br/>She finds the address and print it out. Kagome shuts down her computer and sits in his lap.<br/>Laying her head on his shoulder, she suggests, ""Lets have time to ourselves before taking on villains of all levels.""<br/><br/>She intertwines her hand with his smiling then kisses his hand."
14185,Inuyasha Aftermath (KioriYasha102 & Aeromancer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47352&start=20,2015-09-09T18:33:22,Aeromancer,"With a bit more of a romantic glance than one might have usually expected out of Inuyasha, he paused for a moment as she ate the cake and then shook his head. ""Alright, so you have the address then?"" Soon, though, even this was out the window as he moved over to take her hand in turn and rest his head against hers.<br/><br/>""Yeah, let's...just take some time for now. That sounds nice.""<br/><br/>For once he was actually not being a jerk, which was quite an accomplishment for someone like Inuyasha."
14186,Inuyasha Aftermath (KioriYasha102 & Aeromancer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47352&start=20,2015-09-10T04:18:40,KioriYasha102,"He laid down with his wife in his arms and they drifted off to sleep.<br/><br/>The next morning, Kagome got up before Inuyasha and got some 21st century clothes to wear (a nice button up shirt, jeans, and some nice tennis shoes). Knowing he'll hate the hat, she thinks of an excuse for his ears. She was already dressed in cutie, purple skirt; blue polo; and purple slip ins. Her hair was pulled back and went to wake her husband. She kissed his lips until he woke and smiled, ""Good morning, sleepyhead.""<br/><br/>She sat on the bed as her cat jumped into her lap and she pets it.<br/><br/>""I got you some clothes to wear to the park. It's a museum park so it's the whole plot of land."""
14187,Inuyasha Aftermath (KioriYasha102 & Aeromancer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47352&start=20,2015-09-10T16:25:18,Aeromancer,"It was ironic, because Inuyasha had been thinking plenty about headgear as well considering that he didn't want to go back to the trucker hat that she had gotten him to wear before.<br/><br/>That being said, once he had gotten up, he actually looked as though he appreciated the clothing that she had picked out for him.<br/><br/>""I've been thinking...what do you call those nice caps? Driving caps or newsboy caps or whatever? I'll wear one of those.""<br/><br/>It would look rather fashionable with the outfit she picked out and his long white hair anyway. He'd been learning a little more about her time period.<br/><br/>""Of course, my ears can just be part of the show when we take someone out in your time period.""<br/><br/>Apparently he'd also been learning a little more about theatrics that came with the territory when it came time to save someone. He then scoffed, returning to his usual character.<br/><br/>""...but don't tell anyone I wanna look nice, you hear?"""
14188,Inuyasha Aftermath (KioriYasha102 & Aeromancer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47352&start=20,2015-09-10T21:52:30,KioriYasha102,"Kagome laughs and pets him, ""Alright, Inuyasha. I won't tell anyone and I can get you a newspaper boy's hat.""<br/><br/>She leaves the room and goes out the store closest to them. Returning with the hat, she sets it on his head and looks him over.<br/><br/>""You look good."", she smiles, ""Lets head to the park now. I am dying to see the old structure.""<br/><br/>She takes his hand and nearly drags him out to take her mother's car.  When they get in and buckled, Kagome drives to the park and talking about anything Inuyasha might have had questions about. Once they arrive and park, Kagome gets out and waits for Inuyasha looking at a brochure of the park called ""Feudal Village""."
14189,Inuyasha Aftermath (KioriYasha102 & Aeromancer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47352&start=20,2015-09-10T22:07:22,Aeromancer,"Once Inuyasha was in the car, he did everything he could not to go off on how he could never have imagined that anyone would want to turn his old hometown into some sort of a tourist attraction, but soon enough he was getting out and therefore absolved of having to talk anyway.<br/><br/>He looked over toward Kagome, and he had to admit that he liked his hat even if he would never have said that out loud.<br/><br/>""Which way did you want to head for anyway?"""
14190,Inuyasha Aftermath (KioriYasha102 & Aeromancer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47352&start=20,2015-09-10T22:25:55,KioriYasha102,"""I want to see how well they stayed true to the village then go see the house. It seems by this brochure that it is the only original house here though it was moved from it's original place.""<br/><br/>Kagome looks and says, ""There's no picture...so it must be like a come see for yourself type house.""<br/><br/>As they talked, a few stared at them in confused astonishment. They watch the couple walk away into the village like they were ghosts."
14191,Inuyasha Aftermath (KioriYasha102 & Aeromancer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47352&start=20,2015-09-10T22:30:40,Aeromancer,"At this point Inuyasha had started to get tired of people staring at him. He honestly didn't know why it was that he was so interesting. Nevertheless, he probably should have taken it as a compliment more than an insult.<br/><br/>""Hey why is everyone looking at us?"" Inuyasha turned around as they were starting to walk into the village and sneered, ""Hey why don't you punks take a picture? It'll last longer!""<br/><br/>He then grinned and looked over toward Kagome, having been oblivious as to whether anything had happened or not, ""Hey it looks like I'm getting the hang of insulting people in your century now too."""
14192,Inuyasha Aftermath (KioriYasha102 & Aeromancer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47352&start=20,2015-09-11T09:46:00,KioriYasha102,"Kagome playfully pushed him saying, ""Inuyasha, be nice. You do have unusually long white hair.""<br/><br/>They continue to walk around in the village. It was also one of those parks where they had reenactors. Kagome explained to Inuyasha that these people where pretending to be from his time. They continue to get stares and even from some of the actors.<br/><br/>The newlyweds stop at Kaede's rebuilt hut and an old woman dressed like her was sitting outside it telling stories of her village and it's people inside it. Everyone hearing it was fully captivated especially Inuyasha when his name comes up along with the others of the group back in the Feudal era."
14193,Inuyasha Aftermath (KioriYasha102 & Aeromancer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47352&start=40,2015-09-11T17:17:36,Aeromancer,"""Ah, yeah, and I figure I probably do look pretty good at this point!""<br/><br/>Admittedly, Inuyasha was relatively surprised when he saw the hut. The woman there had honestly looked much like Kaede. Few people would have been able to pull it off in a way that would have surprised someone who had known her in her own lifetime after all.<br/><br/>Looking back up toward his wife, Inuyasha had been suddenly fascinated. The fact that they had recorded all of this history down wasn't what he was going to expect at all. He figured that modern individuals had forgotten about his exploits."
14194,Inuyasha Aftermath (KioriYasha102 & Aeromancer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47352&start=40,2015-09-11T21:33:31,KioriYasha102,"Kaede tells a tale from his adventures and then says, ""Beyond the hill and in the forest of Inuyasha, you might catch a glimpse of the half demon and his bride.""<br/><br/>They ooo and ""Lady Kaede"" looks up. She gasps seeing Kagome and Inuyasha listening to her.<br/><br/>""It can't be.....I...thought...ye were mythical....""<br/><br/>They all turned and looked at the couple. Most began snapping pictures at them.<br/><br/>Kagome looks confused, ""Huh? What do you mean?""<br/><br/>""Are ye Inuyasha and Kagome?"", she asked and still staying in character.<br/><br/>Kagome looked at Inuyasha thinking they should answer that question. She felt a little nervous that they were here now...like they made some type of time error."
14195,Inuyasha Aftermath (KioriYasha102 & Aeromancer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47352&start=40,2015-09-11T22:06:12,Aeromancer,"For the time being, Inuyasha had to do his best not to laugh considering that the story being told was about him. Nevertheless, things changed pretty closely and it seemed that might have realized just who he was.<br/><br/>Fortunately, he had ultimately become something of a quick thinker at this point in his life.<br/><br/>Acting as though he were an actor playing the part of Inuyasha for the museum, he pulled off the newspaper boy cap that Kagome had gotten for him. He threw it on the ground and showed everyone his ears as he figured that people would think they're nothing more than an excellent prop.<br/><br/>""We are, and we're here on a mission!"" He suddenly allowed his claws to become visible, acting like he was going to use his old Iron Reaver Soul Stealer maneuver."
14196,Inuyasha Aftermath (KioriYasha102 & Aeromancer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47352&start=40,2015-09-11T22:33:40,KioriYasha102,"This action causes the crowd to get excited and, as if on cue, a ""demon"" appears attacking the village. Kagome, playing along, grabs ""Kaede's"" bow and arrows.<br/><br/>She jumps on Inuyasha's back and says, ""Let's go, Inuyasha!""<br/><br/>They jump into action. Careful not to destroy the prop, they defeat the ""demon"". The crowd is roaring in excitement applause coming from bot actors and visitors. They take pictures and sign autographs for the fans.<br/><br/>One little girl asks, ""Does 'Sit' really work on Inuyasha, Priestess Kagome?""<br/><br/>When she nods, the girl asks, ""Can we see?""<br/><br/>Kagome sighs and looks at Inuyasha apoplectically, ""Sit boy!"""
14197,Inuyasha Aftermath (KioriYasha102 & Aeromancer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47352&start=40,2015-09-11T22:50:12,Aeromancer,"Inuyasha cringed for a moment and soon enough he was eating dirt. Naturally that got plenty of a laugh from the crowd, who considered it part of the act...though Inuyasha wasn't amused.<br/><br/>Soon enough two other people started to walk into the tent. They were apparently the actual actors who were supposed to be fighting the fake prop demon. They didn't look anything like the real Kagome and Inuyasha.<br/><br/>Notably, the actor playing Inuyasha had a band where his fake ears were attached and the person playing Kagome almost looked like they might have had a five-o-clock shadow.<br/><br/>They tried to get the attention of ""Kaede"" and the fake Inuyasha was soon trying to speak in a hoarse whisper.<br/><br/>""Psst! Hey, are we supposed to be on yet?"""
14198,Inuyasha Aftermath (KioriYasha102 & Aeromancer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47352&start=40,2015-09-11T23:06:21,KioriYasha102,"She looks to him then to the real Inuyasha and Kagome in surprise. In that moment, Kagome looks and hurriedly says, ""Ok, Inuyasha, we got to head of to the forest. Lets go.""<br/><br/>She helps him up and to the trail leading to the old structure.<br/><br/>Kagome breathes, ""That was close....the actors playing us arrived."" She chuckles, ""Looks like we stole the act.""<br/><br/>She placed the hat she remembered to pick up back on his head and holds his hand walking through the forest to the house."
14199,Inuyasha Aftermath (KioriYasha102 & Aeromancer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47352&start=40,2015-09-12T03:22:24,Aeromancer,"""I thought that you were just supposed to be someone in school in this timeline.""<br/><br/>Inuyasha paused for a few moments to adjust his hat. Naturally he was glad that she had been able to pick it up for him. Exhaling softly, he turned back up toward her, hoping that he would have avoided any attention like this.<br/><br/>""Then again, we might end up becoming well known in this century anyway.""<br/><br/>By this point, they were certainly well known in his century. Things wouldn't be too different here. This one, though, had far more media exposure than his ever had.<br/><br/>Not to mention the fact, of course, that information and news spread here so much more rapidly."
14200,Inuyasha Aftermath (KioriYasha102 & Aeromancer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47352&start=40,2015-09-12T05:08:42,KioriYasha102,"""Yea....we must've rewrote history a bit."", Kagome says, ""And we will. I wonder if we should take the others with us two and how long to spend in each time....a month maybe.""<br/><br/>Kagome looked around the beautifully preserved nature the gasps, ""Oh my gosh....Inuyasha, look! (if he wasn't paying attention) Our house!""<br/><br/>Ahead of them, sure enough, was the house they recently finished building in the Feudal Era. The oldest standing structure in Japan apparently and it hasn't been refurbished, refurnished, or rebuilt. It was exactly the same...only difference was the olden look it had like it only had a few years damage. They walk to the house and it has saying ""The House of Inuyasha and Priestess Kagome."
14201,Inuyasha Aftermath (KioriYasha102 & Aeromancer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47352&start=40,2015-09-14T19:41:00,Aeromancer,"Inuyasha looked back at her with rather wide eyes for the time being.<br/><br/>""A bit? What do you mean just a bit? It looks like we completely redid everything!""<br/><br/>With that he eventually turned around and seemed to gawk for a moment or two at what was, apparently, the oldest standing structure that hadn't undergone any sort of reconstruction work. Sure there were buildings that were literally older, but they were either rebuilt or weren't anywhere near this good stability wise.<br/><br/>""How did this happen? The thing looks like it was just built yesterday!""<br/><br/>Regardless of the situation, it might seem, Inuyasha's responses had a tendency to have a little emotion behind them."
14202,Inuyasha Aftermath (KioriYasha102 & Aeromancer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47352&start=40,2015-09-14T20:03:51,KioriYasha102,"She walks to it and touches the porch amazed.<br/><br/>""Wow....this thing stood up through time.....<br/>They must have removed it years ago before my home was built. Remember, we built this near the well almost. The well here is fake...""<br/><br/>She goes in and looks around. No one has been in it for years yet it still looks good.<br/><br/>""This incredible...."", she says as she waits for her husband to walk in. A picture of them on their wedding hung above the fireplace Kagome insisted on having for a homey feel. Along with that, children's toys were spread on the floor."
14203,Inuyasha Aftermath (KioriYasha102 & Aeromancer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47352&start=40,2015-09-16T06:33:30,Aeromancer,"""It really is quite amazing to even me."" Apparently Inuyasha had realized that he wasn't the type to usually be fascinated by such things.<br/><br/>He wasn't really even the type to share such charitable opinions honestly.<br/><br/>Looking around slowly, he followed her in and blinked at the surroundings.<br/><br/>""Yeah, what was that you were saying about changing history a little bit?""<br/><br/>It had looked to him like they had significantly changed the course of history. He wasn't sure if it was for the better, but...something inside of him really made him hope that it was.<br/><br/>He'd never really thought this deeply before, so it seemed a little off to him for the time being."
14204,Inuyasha Aftermath (KioriYasha102 & Aeromancer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47352&start=40,2015-09-16T22:27:23,KioriYasha102,"""Yea....we could set our base in here if we wanted. You know, for the crime fighting thing."", she says still looking around.<br/><br/><br/>Kagome heads upstairs to check around and sees a baby room. She looks confused and walks in, ""Looks like they did add something apparently. I don't think we built a baby room to the one in the Feudal Era.""<br/><br/>She touches the dusty toys and looks them over. A few feudal era toys mixed with some modern ones. The thought of them having kids still causes Kagome to blush due to the fact that they have to go through the process to get her pregnant. Honestly, it made her nervous. She was still a virgin even after marriage. They spent most of their time building the house and now they have nothing in their way.<br/><br/>She looked more around the room to take her mind off of that subject."
14205,Inuyasha Aftermath (KioriYasha102 & Aeromancer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47352&start=40,2015-09-17T07:00:20,Aeromancer,"""Well, do you think that people have caught on entirely too much to who we are here? If we set it up as a base it would be great I admit...but then again..."" Inuyasha was apparently concerned they be bothered here.<br/><br/>That being said, he also apparently didn't mind if they were attacked, as by this point he had gotten almost ridiculously confident in his abilities. That was, of course, a dangerous position to be in.<br/><br/>Everything in the room had, of course, left him with some unusual questions of his own. Nevertheless, they were a little different than the ones that were making Kagome nervous.<br/><br/>...mostly, Inuyasha was thinking about if they had to ultimately do it, would a dog and a human do it the same way?<br/><br/><br/>That sort of thing had just boggled his mind, and made him question whether their marriage was going to work out.<br/><br/>Apparently their concerns would have been a little different at the end of the day."
14206,Inuyasha Aftermath (KioriYasha102 & Aeromancer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47352&start=40,2015-09-17T22:29:50,KioriYasha102,"""It would add to the park in a way but we could have to completely hide everything....maybe put a barrier over it that looks like the house but the way it is. Inside would be our base."", Kagome turned to him.<br/><br/>She walks to him and holds his hand, ""We can set up here and we could even bring the others here sometimes.""<br/><br/>She checks her phone and says, ""We have to get home soon. Lunch would be ready soon.""<br/><br/>Kagome smiles at her husband and walks downstairs with him."
14207,Inuyasha Aftermath (KioriYasha102 & Aeromancer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47352&start=40,2015-09-21T22:18:56,Aeromancer,"""If we were to do that, I suppose that they would never even be able to see what's going on in there."" Inuyasha smirked in turn, apparently having enjoyed some of what it was that they were planning.<br/><br/>With a bit of a nod, he turned back toward her and took her hand in his. ""I'm sure that we could set up here in that case. Who all did you want to bring with us?""<br/><br/>Finally blinking, Inuyasha simply followed along. At this point, he wasn't really sure how things like cellular phones functioned, but he wasn't complaining.<br/><br/>After all, it was doubtful that a dog was ever going to complain about being fed to any degree at all.<br/><br/>While it might have been demeaning to him to say something like he had been following her like a lost puppy dog, the promise of food had indeed changed him.<br/><br/>Perhaps, over time, they were going to need to eliminate some of his total canine instincts, but they could also be helpful."
14208,Inuyasha Aftermath (KioriYasha102 & Aeromancer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47352&start=40,2015-09-22T02:59:46,KioriYasha102,"Kagome giggles at her husband and kissed him on the lips. They then snuck out the park due the fact the crowd might be looking for them.<br/><br/>They drove home after stopping at the store for some groceries for dinner. Once they get home, the smell of some amazing food hits there noses. The only strange part was that her family was gone and the dining table was set romantically. The whole scene featured of aphrodisiac foods and candles were lit. Kagome blushed setting the groceries down on the floor.<br/><br/>""Wow...this is so elaborate....."", she looking at the setup, ""They did this all why we were away and they left us alone."""
14209,Inuyasha Aftermath (KioriYasha102 & Aeromancer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47352&start=40,2015-09-22T23:15:11,Aeromancer,"Naturally Inuyasha was rather good at sneaking out of places, perhaps because he did have some dog blood inside of his lineage in spite of what Kagome had said to him.<br/><br/>""I won't ever get used to these horseless carriages, but I figure that I could walk to most of my errands anyway. Maybe I need to pick some different fashion for myself this time, since people know me for how I looked before.""<br/><br/>He blinked and looked over toward all of the food spread out on the table, which naturally had interrupted his previous train of thought. There was apparently someone in the family who was trying to put them together and encourage them to get busy.<br/><br/>That being said, he was still confused, and he was admittedly concerned that perhaps humans didn't act in the same manner as his...species."
14210,Inuyasha Aftermath (KioriYasha102 & Aeromancer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47352&start=40,2015-09-23T05:58:56,KioriYasha102,"Kagome did a small sigh and sat down to the table, ""Come on, Inuyasha. We might as well eat the food.""<br/><br/>She starts fixing him a plate saying, ""This was probably Grandpa's idea. All morning he was talking about great-grandchildren.""<br/><br/>When Inuyasha sat down beside her, she hands him the plate and they ate while discussing the set up of the modern base and other random matters. Kagome's grandpa probably knew what he was doing because the aphrodisiac foods began taking a hold of Kagome. Not that she was flirting big time or anything sexual but she was definitely clingy to him after a while.  After they ate and reading a nite saying her family with get the dishes later, Kagome was cuddling closely to her husband thinking of what to talk about."
14211,Inuyasha Aftermath (KioriYasha102 & Aeromancer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47352&start=40,2015-09-23T21:35:27,Aeromancer,"""Does he actually want great-grandchildren that badly or something?"" Inuyasha blinked a bit, seeming dumbfounded by the fact that the individual in question was that concerned about his lovelife.<br/><br/>Nevertheless, he was soon sitting beside her and enjoying the food. Eventually he found that they were, indeed, cuddling next to each other.<br/><br/>""...I love you, Kagome."" For Inuyasha and the big lunk in the head that he was, it was actually painfully harsh to say something like that. Nevertheless, he had said it and that had very well indicated some huge progress in their relationship. He was slowly getting more mature, though naturally he still had his moments from time to time as he had always seemed to.<br/><br/>That probably wasn't going to be something to change any time soon."
14212,Inuyasha Aftermath (KioriYasha102 & Aeromancer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47352&start=60,2015-09-23T21:48:14,KioriYasha102,"Kagome smiles at him and replies, ""I love you too, Inuyasha.""<br/><br/>She kisses her husband and lays her head back on his chest. After a bit of silence, she sighs, ""Inuyasha...do...do you want children?""<br/><br/>Kagome was nervous to ask this but, from what she seen from Inuyasha, it was something she had to ask. Inuyasha, if he wanted to admit it or not, was good with kids. He never once let a child die if he could help it and kids were drawn to him (probably because of his ears). Though this was true, not once has he mentioned of wanting children. He wasn't like Maroku who was trying to get women from all over to have his children until he finally settle with Sango who was pregnant by the way. Kagome knew she wanted them but when was a different story especially since they are still going to be heroes to both eras now. It all seemed like a lot and she needed to know now. She talked with some friendlier demons during there trips and she has heard that once a demon (or half-demon) reached an maturity of some sort they actually start having a mating season. Only females go into heat but males can sense that and instincts take over.<br/><br/>Inuyasha being a half demon would be ify. He could probably sense Kagome in her ovulation period but she is pretty sure he wouldn't mount her like a regular dog, demon, or dog demon without her permission.<br/><br/><br/>The bride waited her husband's answer as she ran all of that through her mind."
14213,Inuyasha Aftermath (KioriYasha102 & Aeromancer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47352&start=60,2015-09-23T22:45:18,Aeromancer,"Well, at first it had seemed like she had told him to sit, considering the awkward look that he had been sharing for her. Regardless, Inuyasha eventually straightened up and answered the question directly.<br/><br/>""Do I want children? Well, yes...""<br/><br/>Considering how mature he had become thus far, the fact that he had answered so straight would have perhaps served as a capstone on top of his existing progress.<br/><br/>""The one thing I've been thinking about, though, is how you normal humans...do the deed."" With that he was scratching behind one of his aforementioned ears, and perhaps allowing some of that aforementioned maturity to go flying out the window.<br/><br/>""I mean, is it the same as us or not? I've been worried about that, and that might be why I haven't mentioned too much of it to you so far."" It would have seemed like Inuyasha had indeed wanted to have children, but didn't want to do anything that would have been awkward between the two of them.<br/><br/>Worse, he hadn't wanted to do anything that would have hurt either one either, which he figured could have been a serious problem when he gave it a little thought."
14214,Inuyasha Aftermath (KioriYasha102 & Aeromancer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47352&start=60,2015-09-23T23:07:19,KioriYasha102,"Kagome thought on that for a moment then nods, ""You are in mostly a human form. I assume that you can do the same thing as us.""<br/><br/>She strokes his head looking at him, ""And I am happy that you say that.""<br/>His wife kisses his cheek lovingly and continues to stroke his hair, ""But I am pretty sure your instincts will take over when we start.""<br/><br/>Kagome looked at her clock and checked her calendar on her phone to check something. She swallows blushing at the month then sighs. Of course her grandpa would keep track...<br/><br/>She put her phone down and lays her head back on his chest hoping he can't sense anything right now."
14215,Inuyasha Aftermath (KioriYasha102 & Aeromancer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47352&start=60,2015-09-24T06:07:05,Aeromancer,"""I assume so, I just honestly hadn't wished it to be too awkward for you."" Inuyasha was soon nervously flicking his ear back and forth to show that he had actually thought about it.<br/><br/>""You wouldn't mind, then, if...uhh, instinct just took over?"" Naturally that had made him slightly embarrassed as well, in spite of how much he generally acted in an excitable manner.<br/><br/>Eventually his nose started to twitch however, though he hadn't yet entirely realized what that odor was the smell of.<br/><br/>""...Kagome, are you wearing something at all?"" He figured it might have been some kind of perfume at first, but something else that was entirely instinctual told him that the odor he smelled was something else entirely in spite of what he had said.<br/><br/>This was going to get very awkward very quickly."
14216,Inuyasha Aftermath (KioriYasha102 & Aeromancer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47352&start=60,2015-09-26T06:28:45,KioriYasha102,"Kagome blushed and quietly says no to her husband. They sit in silence awkwardly before Inuyasha felt is instinct and demon side twitch. The more he just sat there, the worse it got until he got up quickly and away from Kagome.<br/><br/>""Inuyasha?"", Kagome asked worriedly.<br/><br/>Inuyasha says nothing trying to fight his demon side back (which is mostly pure instinct). He nearly killed Kagome with that side and multiple times hurt her and scared her.<br/><br/>""Inuyasha"", Kagome said again."
14217,Inuyasha Aftermath (KioriYasha102 & Aeromancer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47352&start=60,2015-09-26T06:47:02,Aeromancer,"At one point, Inuyasha's leg was actually twitching in the manner of a feral dog more than anything else. Regardless, he eventually just gave in and jumped her, though this time he certainly didn't want to hurt her.<br/><br/>Overcome with passion, his arms were around her. As long as Kagome hadn't attempted to rid herself of him, Inuyasha would have done his best to give her the most amazing kiss that he could have.<br/><br/>Naturally it was rather sloppy at times considering his lack of experience and the condition he was in. It wasn't necessarily romantic, but there was plenty of power behind it.<br/><br/>While at various points in the past he might have been more romantic with Kikyou, it was obvious that he knew what it was that he had wanted.<br/><br/>For that matter, he had wanted to say that he had loved her at this point. Then again, he figured at this point that actions surely must have spoken louder than words."
14218,Inuyasha Aftermath (KioriYasha102 & Aeromancer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47352&start=60,2015-09-26T13:02:00,KioriYasha102,"Kagome blushed at the sudden kiss as Inuyasha held her close. She really can't say anything so kisses hopefully with as much power as him. She wrapped her arms around him stroking his hair and spine. Her husband's hands starts to roam over her body which signals that they will have their night together finally. Kagome blushes causing arousal for her before she was put on the bed. The scene fades as Inuyasha starts tearing the clothes off of Kagome.<br/><br/><br/>In the morning<br/><br/>Kagome was the first one to wake from her blissful night with her husband. In somewhat of a daze, she looks around and sees Inuyasha sleeping behind her with his arms romantically and protectively around her: The same pose they ended in. The wife smiled and just laid there stroking Inuyasha's hand waiting for him to wake."
14219,Inuyasha Aftermath (KioriYasha102 & Aeromancer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47352&start=60,2015-09-26T15:01:37,Aeromancer,"It took Inuyasha a deal of time to wake, and the fact that he was groggy and a bit choking when he finally did was perhaps anything but romantic. Then again, it was exactly how a dog might awaken, so it probably should have been expected.<br/><br/>Regardless, he was soon enough completely lucid and looking back toward her. ""Uhh, Kagome?"" Slowly he tilted his head and smiled, realizing what they had done the night before.<br/><br/>""...I love you more than anything else in the world.""<br/><br/>Eventually he added a coda onto this previously one off comment.<br/><br/>""At this point, I would do anything for you.""<br/><br/>That, however, was perhaps the nicest thing he had said in spite of how he might have acted somewhat awkwardly."
14220,Inuyasha Aftermath (KioriYasha102 & Aeromancer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47352&start=60,2015-09-26T16:50:50,KioriYasha102,"Kagome smiled at the hanyou stroking his hair saying lovingly, ""I love you more than I can physically show....I would do anything for you...even die for you.""<br/><br/>She moved turning around and kissed him passionately. Kagome gazed into Inuyasha's golden eyes with her heart filled with nothing but love for him and only him. She stays in his embrace before groaning as someone knocks on the door.<br/><br/>""Kagome? Inuyasha? In there?"", Sota asks"
14221,Inuyasha Aftermath (KioriYasha102 & Aeromancer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47352&start=60,2015-09-27T05:25:53,Aeromancer,"""I would give up my life at any moment for you, Kagome, but...I would prefer to be here in life for you instead.""<br/><br/>That being said, Sota interrupted his romantic moment.<br/><br/>Jumping up quickly, he started to look around. Naturally, Inuyasha figured that it would have been best to get dressed.<br/><br/>He was quickly throwing on some clothes and soon enough he had additionally grabbed a brush as well.<br/><br/>""I'm here! Whaddya want, Sota?"" Over time Inuyasha and Sota had actually become rather good friends. Despite the fact that his greeting would have had left something to be desired, he figured the other wouldn't have misinterpreted it as too rude.<br/><br/>Sota knew Inuyasha's personality was unique to say the least anyway."
14222,Inuyasha Aftermath (KioriYasha102 & Aeromancer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47352&start=60,2015-09-27T07:04:43,KioriYasha102,"Kagome rushed to get up dressed, ""Yes, we are here, Sota!""<br/><br/>Sota was the scolded outside the door before her grandpa's voice sounded, ""No need to worry you two. Stay there long as you like. We'll bring up breakfast.""<br/><br/>Kagome sighed, ""No need. We are already up.""<br/><br/>Sota gets scolded again down the stairs. Kagome looked at her husband and shrugged. She kisses him saying, ""We'll continue this cuddle when we go home."""
14223,Inuyasha Aftermath (KioriYasha102 & Aeromancer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47352&start=60,2015-09-28T23:40:58,Aeromancer,"Considering the clothes that Kagome had given to him, Inuyasha actually ended up dressed quite nicely and quite modernly.<br/><br/>He had even gone so far as to save his hat for later incase they went out.<br/><br/>""Nah, we can go and eat breakfast as well, but yeah, Kago-chan, we're going to keep up the cuddle when we get back.""<br/><br/>He wasn't going to give up on this little bit of snuggling, he promised himself that. Inuyasha had changed quite a bit, and now required that sort of thing to stay alive it almost felt like.<br/><br/>That being said, he was never going to admit that about himself."
14224,Inuyasha Aftermath (KioriYasha102 & Aeromancer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47352&start=60,2015-09-28T23:57:46,KioriYasha102,"The couple goes down and Grandpa was anime hitting his grandson. Her mother went about her business then notices her son in law and daughter walk in. She smiles, ""Ah, finally up, I see. Did you enjoy your evening?""<br/><br/>Kagome blushed a little a nods, ""Yea, mom. It's was fine.""<br/><br/>'Fine as in the most amazing night in my life', she thought, 'I never knew he could've been so passionate and gentle in bed.'<br/><br/>She blushed harder at the thought and her mother laughed seeing her daughter so red.<br/><br/>""Calm down, dear. You'll give yourself sunburn."", she joked then turns to the hanyou, ""And what about you, Inuyasha? How was your night?"""
14225,Inuyasha Aftermath (KioriYasha102 & Aeromancer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47352&start=60,2015-09-29T05:14:40,Aeromancer,"Inuyasha was of course ignoring the way her grandfather was behaving, at least to the best of his ability. That level of abuse was rather hard to ignore.<br/><br/>For the time being he had been thinking of some comments that were similar to those she had thought of, but was also too embarrassed to share them himself.<br/><br/>Then, however, he was asked perhaps to share a few.<br/><br/>""Well, uhh, I found out that the way that humans do it isn't too far off from what I thought."" The Hanyou predictably punctuated what he was saying by scratching his ear.<br/><br/>""It wasn't bad if that's what you're asking."" Apparently while he could have been passionate and gentle, he didn't know how to articulate that at all."
14226,Inuyasha Aftermath (KioriYasha102 & Aeromancer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47352&start=60,2015-09-29T06:24:06,KioriYasha102,"Kagome looked at him shocked. Gramps finally stopped beating Sota (not abusively but like how Inuyasha would've beaten up Shippo if he made a joke about him).<br/><br/>""I'm glad your night was fantastic. Finally enjoying your spouse company is pleasure to never be forgotten especially if it was both parties first time."", she smiled but it seemed unnatural that her innocent mother was talking about this. They both knew she did the deed herself probably more than twice but two times it resulted in pregnancy.<br/><br/>Kagome coughed into her hand awkwardly then says, ""The sausage, mom.""<br/><br/>Her mother hmm'ed before quickly turning and stopped the food from burning.<br/><br/>She laughed nervously, ""Why don't you both freshen up? It's almost ready.""<br/><br/>Kagome nods, ""Alright.""<br/><br/>The modern miko kissed Inuyasha before going up to the bath.<br/><br/>Her mother then states, ""You are invited to go with her two, Inuyasha. After all, she is your wife."""
14227,Inuyasha Aftermath (KioriYasha102 & Aeromancer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47352&start=60,2015-09-29T17:07:08,Aeromancer,"Considering that Inuyasha had a tendency to beat up on Shippou whenever the little guy did make a joke about him, the Hanyou had decided not to say too much about it.<br/><br/>Looking back toward his now mother-in-law, Inuyasha smiled and nodded, seeming to be less awkward with accepting what she was saying.<br/><br/>Some of that might have come from the fact that he was, after all, part dog and therefore had some of this wiring inborn.<br/><br/>""I'd be happy to tag along with Kagome."" Inuyasha then thought better of the way he said that, hoping that a 'lost puppy' joke wouldn't be thrown in by anyone else."
14228,Inuyasha Aftermath (KioriYasha102 & Aeromancer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47352&start=60,2015-09-29T17:50:18,KioriYasha102,"Her mother laughs, ""Alright, Inuyasha.""<br/>She takes up her cooking again humming to herself. Inuyasha goes upstairs to be with his wife.<br/><br/>Time later<br/><br/>The couple comes down bathed and clean but still red in the face. Grandpa looks happily at the couple, her mother chuckles, and Sota looks confused.<br/><br/>""What?"", he asks<br/><br/>""You'll learn when you are older, Sota."", her mother said wisely sipping tea. The family then eats chattering about recent adventures and such when a knock came. Inuyasha's ears picked up on it and looks toward the door a bit panicked.<br/><br/>Kagome asks him, ""What is it, Inuyasha?""<br/><br/>""Your human friends are here."""
14229,Inuyasha Aftermath (KioriYasha102 & Aeromancer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47352&start=60,2015-09-29T19:48:38,Aeromancer,"Human friends were always a bit of a challenge for Inuyasha. The largest part of the challenge predictably was the fact that he had aural appendages that most people did not.<br/><br/>This meant that the newspaper boy cap she bought him was going to really come in handy this time around. Fitting it nicely, Inuyasha actually looked respectable once again, especially since he was wearing the clothing she had gotten him.<br/><br/>Now it would have seemed like most of the challenges would have instead come from the fact that he didn't always act like a normal human being.<br/><br/>Predictably so, one might say, considering that he was anything but.<br/><br/>""Kago-chan, are you coming or are you just going to screw around?!"""
14230,Inuyasha Aftermath (KioriYasha102 & Aeromancer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47352&start=60,2015-10-01T01:01:30,KioriYasha102,"Kagome shouts to the door, ""Coming!""<br/><br/>She lets her friends in and they squeal reuniting with each other.<br/><br/>""Eri, Ayuma, Yuka! Oh, I missed you guys!"", Kagome smiled.<br/><br/>""We missed you, Kagome."", Eri comments, ""Are you still with your boyfriend?""<br/><br/>Ayuma nods, ""Yea, the bad boy?""<br/><br/>The miko blushed and nods, ""Yea.  He is actually here now.""<br/><br/>Kagome had her wedding in the Feudal Era meaning her friends knew nothing about her marriage. All they know is that she would be away for awhile with him. They still were wary of him after the stories told by Kagome.<br/><br/>""Did you run into<span style=""font-style: italic""><span style=""font-weight: bold"">her</span></span>?"", Yuka asks referring to Kikyo.<br/><br/>Kagome shakes her head, ""No. We didn't run into and, honestly, Inuyasha hasn't ran off to see her. He has been all mine since the trip."""
14231,Inuyasha Aftermath (KioriYasha102 & Aeromancer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47352&start=60,2015-10-01T07:01:26,Aeromancer,"Taking a few moments to put his hat on, Inuyasha started to walk out to the others. He was going to have to ask Kagome to get him some modern clothes to play up the bad boy image that Ayuma seemed to promote.<br/><br/>After all, he'd play up to it and it would have been a rather realistic role for him to say the very least.<br/><br/>Once he was there, with his ears comfortably covered but his long white hair still hanging out, he tilted his head and sighed.<br/><br/>""Bad boy? Did you have some sort of a problem with me?""<br/><br/>Inuyasha figured that if he were going to fit in, then he should probably play parts at this point.<br/><br/>He was getting more used to living in her century over time."
14232,Inuyasha Aftermath (KioriYasha102 & Aeromancer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47352&start=80,2015-10-01T07:39:50,KioriYasha102,"They look at they all seem to have a light blush.<br/><br/>""H-Hello, Inuyasha"", Yuka says<br/><br/>""You are dressed nicely today. Are you sure you are a bad boy?"", Ayuma questions and Inuyasha 'Feh's.<br/><br/>""Don't get used to it. Her mom requested it that I wear something at least today and I'll be back in my outfit later."", Inuyasha hints at Kagome.<br/><br/>Kagome nods and says, ""Girls, I have to run to the store. Stay here, we were having breakfast.""<br/><br/>Her mother smiled saying, ""And I made enough for everyone.""<br/><br/>Her friends nods and head to the kitchen. Kagome runs out and buys Inuyasha bad boy wear and rushes back as quick as she could stuffing the clothes in a dark duffle bag with skulls on it. She puts the back in her room then comes back to the kitchen to find her friend watching Inuyasha intently."
14233,Inuyasha Aftermath (KioriYasha102 & Aeromancer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47352&start=80,2015-10-01T17:36:33,Aeromancer,"Considering that he hadn't been expecting it, Inuyasha was actually surprised by the blush that he had elicited from them.<br/><br/>Though he wasn't quite sure where it was that Kagome was going, he figured it was probably best for him to stay here at this point. He allowed her friend to watch him for now with a bit of an annoyed sigh.<br/><br/>""Are you going to just sit here and stare at me, or can you at least talk to me like a regular person would?""<br/><br/>Shaking his head in turn, Inuyasha grumbled a bit.<br/><br/>Even if he was a half-demon, he did expect to be treated like a regular person."
14234,Inuyasha Aftermath (KioriYasha102 & Aeromancer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47352&start=80,2015-10-01T22:14:20,KioriYasha102,"""Oh um sorry."", Ayuma says, ""You are just...tell something about you. Have you stolen before?""<br/><br/>""Have you had sex before?"", Eri asks<br/><br/>""Have you been in prison?"",  Yuka presses<br/><br/>The human friends continue to question him and Kagome looks to see how he will respond. Her mother, Sota, and grandpa have left leaving the young adults alone.<br/><br/>Kagome sat beside Inuyasha and it caused Yuka to ask, ""How'd you meet a good girl like Kagome?""<br/><br/>Kagome blushed a bit and looks at her tea before sipping it silently waiting for her husband's response."
14235,Inuyasha Aftermath (KioriYasha102 & Aeromancer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47352&start=80,2015-10-03T06:17:22,Aeromancer,"""I don't steal anything, and if someone were to try to steal my stuff then I'd knock out their teeth!"" While his statement might have fit into the bad boy image well, it certainly wasn't him playing a character. It was something he had said from the heart.<br/><br/>Apparently he hadn't wanted to answer the question about sex. It was rather uncomfortable to his credit of course.<br/><br/>Inuyasha grumbled a bit and then sighed, ""Wait a second, prison?"" It would seem that he didn't want to say too much about the circumstances of their meeting. Obviously that would have been something that was rather hard to explain.<br/><br/>He wouldn't have had the slightest idea of how to explain it for that matter.<br/><br/>Certainly he couldn't have admitted to any of that for sure."
14236,Inuyasha Aftermath (KioriYasha102 & Aeromancer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47352&start=80,2015-10-04T17:12:15,KioriYasha102,"Kagome covered the other questions to help him.<br/><br/>""Yea, he had sex before. Not with me but with other girls.""<br/><br/>Eri gasps, ""His ex?""<br/><br/>Kagome thought, 'More like his ex's reincarnation.' then spoke, ""Yea, her.""<br/><br/>The girls looked him intrigued and a bit hateful.<br/><br/>""As for prison, yea. He was but I got him out. He was doing community service when I got attacked by some men in a gang. The officer was killed by them and he asked me to free him. I didn't want to die or worse so I quickly grabbed the keys and freed him and, wow, Inuyasha is the most skilled fighter in Japan. He took on all 7 of them and beat them without a scratch! After that, he got out on good behavior still on probation.""<br/><br/>Her friends look at him in awe. Kagome and Inuyasha both knew that was a modern day spin on their first meeting but it is not like her friends needed to know that."
14237,Inuyasha Aftermath (KioriYasha102 & Aeromancer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47352&start=80,2015-10-06T04:40:14,Aeromancer,"At first Inuyasha had opened his mouth to try and speak. Soon enough, though, he had just shut up. He wasn't sure at first of what she was talking about.<br/><br/>Then, however, he figured out that she was trying to put a modern spin on everything that had happened to them.<br/><br/>It would have certainly had been easier than if she had tried to explain the proper story to them. It would have also caused less panic in this timeline for that matter.<br/><br/>Smirking, he looked back and started to act as though he were cleaning off his nails arrogantly.<br/><br/>""Yeah, I could take on a whole mess of thugs if you wanted to throw 'em at me!""<br/><br/>For what it was worth, both of them could have handled themselves in a fight, so this entire story wasn't exactly a complete lie. It wasn't the whole truth, but it was all that they had needed to know.<br/><br/>Once she got him the new outfit it would have had been even more convincing."
14238,Inuyasha Aftermath (KioriYasha102 & Aeromancer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47352&start=80,2015-10-06T04:54:19,KioriYasha102,"Kagome sips her drink before mentioning to him, ""I'm surprised you lasted this long in those clothes, Inuyasha. By now, you already be out of those uptight clothes now my mom is out the room. Your bag of clothes is upstairs in the room, you know.""<br/><br/>She hopes her husband got the hint that there was some bad boy clothes waiting for him in her room.<br/><br/>Her friends look at each other and, if Inuyasha left, bombarded their friend with questions.<br/><br/>""Kagome, does he sleep with you?!""<br/><br/>""Does he touch you inappropriately?!""<br/><br/>""You'll tell us if you have sex, right?!""<br/><br/>Kagome flushed at their questions not able to put a question to a mouth. She calmed them down by throwing up her hands, ""Girls! Girls! Calm down! Yes he does but we do nothing (which wouldn't've been a lie before last night). He touches me sometimes but no groping and yes I would but not until after marriage!""<br/><br/>She then thought, 'Or until after a marriage you know about.'<br/><br/>They seemed satisfied and Eri says, ""Good. Now, since you are back, we are going to go to the movies. Think he can behave himself?"""
14239,Inuyasha Aftermath (KioriYasha102 & Aeromancer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47352&start=80,2015-10-06T05:13:19,Aeromancer,"Naturally it took a few moments for Inuyasha to realize just what it was that was going on. He was used to many things, but playing a character wasn't actually one of them.<br/><br/>Regardless, he soon offered her a smirk once he realized what it was that was going on.<br/><br/>""Oh, you mean the old stuff is still kicking around.""<br/><br/>While he was going to have a rough go of it when it came to using this century's vernacular, he knew that he was going to have to in order to fit in.<br/><br/>Eventually though he just left her, which would have given her friends the opportunity to ask all of those questions.<br/><br/>Nevertheless, he ended up disquieted by the fact that he could have heard some of them.<br/><br/>He avoided sharing any comments, though, until he came back to the rest of them. Apparently Eri really knew how to make his blood boil hot."
14240,Inuyasha Aftermath (KioriYasha102 & Aeromancer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47352&start=80,2015-10-06T05:50:15,KioriYasha102,"They turned their attention to him and their jaws dropped. Seeing Inuyasha in his bad boy clothes made her friends blush. Kagome, herself, flushed at the sight of him.<br/><br/>Inuyasha was in ripped styled blue jeans, black boots, blood red shirt that showed of his toned body, black leather jacket. He wore spiked bracelets and his ears are out. Kagome wrote in a note that her friends will think they are animatronic ears.<br/><br/>""Wow...where'd you get those ears?"", Yuka gasped"
14241,Inuyasha Aftermath (KioriYasha102 & Aeromancer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47352&start=80,2015-10-06T20:40:45,Aeromancer,"More than anything else, Inuyasha was glad that he finally was able to wear out his ears like normal. He didn't have to keep them stuffed up inside of a hat now that she had concocted an excuse for them.<br/><br/>Finally he shrugged a bit and looked toward Yuka as if to say that where he got them wasn't important. Apparently he felt that was going to play into the character he was supposed to be putting on for Kagome's friends.<br/><br/>While he had wanted to basically ask if he was doing this right, he wasn't going to do that. The reasons were, of course, quite obvious."
14242,Inuyasha Aftermath (KioriYasha102 & Aeromancer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47352&start=80,2015-10-06T21:15:05,KioriYasha102,"""Wow, Inuyasha! You look like a hanyou with those ears and fangs!"", Eri exclaimed, ""You are a troublemaker so it fits that you look like one.""<br/><br/>""Yea....my father would never allow me to date you."", Ayuma said sort of depressed.<br/><br/>Kagome coughed then says, "" Come on. We are burning daylight. We have to get to the mall before it closes.""<br/><br/>Her friends nod then stand up going to the living room. Kagome stands and gives a thumbs up then a kiss to her husband. She holds his hand leading him out so she can get her shoes. The human girls waited for the miko and hanyou outside.<br/><br/>Ayuma spoke to the others, ""I wonder if Inuyasha has bad boy friends....""<br/><br/>""Ayuma!"", Yuka gasped, ""Your father would kill you!""<br/><br/>""I-I know but I hate being alone and feelinf boring."", Ayuma admits"
14243,Inuyasha Aftermath (KioriYasha102 & Aeromancer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47352&start=80,2015-10-06T21:32:50,Aeromancer,"Well, he wasn't sure how to take the suggestion that he looked like a Hanyou at all. After all, he honestly was one, but he couldn't admit that.<br/><br/>For the time being, Inuyasha took her gesture as a suggestion that he was doing everything correctly.<br/><br/>Soon enough he followed along with the others. He had been hearing what Ayuma had said.<br/><br/>""Why don't you try to find someone that compliments you, rather than just copying off Kagome?""<br/><br/>It was a genuine thing for him to have said. Nevertheless, he said it gruffly enough that it wouldn't have been out of character for the way he was trying to act."
14244,Inuyasha Aftermath (KioriYasha102 & Aeromancer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47352&start=80,2015-10-07T00:46:36,KioriYasha102,"She jumped burning red, ""Inuyasha! Kagome! Oh, I'm so embarrassed!""<br/><br/>Kagome patted her friend's shoulder, ""It's ok, Ayuma. I understand but Inuyasha is right. You should just find someone who suits you. You don't need a bad boy character to find love.""<br/><br/>""Yea...thanks, Kagome"", she smiled.<br/><br/>Inuyasha crosses his arms and rolls his eyes, ""Come on...I'm not getting any younger.""<br/><br/>""Ok, Inuyasha. We are going."", Kagome holds his hand and the group takes off for the mall.  The girls chatted while Inuyasha looks uninterested. They go by clothes stores and mostly the girls buying clothes. Inuyasha only carried a few of Kagome's bags and they finally stopped at the food court."
14245,Inuyasha Aftermath (KioriYasha102 & Aeromancer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47352&start=80,2015-10-07T23:11:32,Aeromancer,"For the time being, Inuyasha was surprised that he had said something so genuine and nice, but then again he didn't dwell on it for the time being and instead just focused on the situation at hand.<br/><br/>Eventually, though, he was right back in his character. He took Kagome's hand and followed them off to the mall.<br/><br/>The entire setting was, of course, quite boring to him.<br/><br/>If nothing else, then he was apparently displeased at the fact that he had been pressed into service as a delivery boy for Kagome. Nevertheless, he did carry her things for her for the time being.<br/><br/>It didn't really look like he would have had much of a choice otherwise really."
14246,Inuyasha Aftermath (KioriYasha102 & Aeromancer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47352&start=80,2015-10-07T23:56:26,KioriYasha102,"""Ugh, I'm starving!"", Ayuma kidded.<br/><br/>""Yea. Me too."", Kagome laughed, ""What should we eat?""<br/><br/>""I'm hungry for Milk Princess."", Yuka sighed.<br/><br/>""No way! Sandwich Prince is better."", Eri argued.<br/><br/>""Girls, girls. Calm, lets get regular food today. No fast food.""<br/><br/>They groaned but nodded.<br/><br/>Yuka spoke, ""Afterwards, we will go to a movie.""<br/><br/>""What should we watch?"", Eri asked, ""What do you want to see, Inuyasha?""<br/><br/>They look towards the bad boy waiting."
14247,Inuyasha Aftermath (KioriYasha102 & Aeromancer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47352&start=80,2015-10-08T00:15:08,Aeromancer,"Well, the change in the conversation had of course made him a little bit happier.<br/><br/>While he didn't show it, he was happy that they were talking about food for the time being. Perhaps some part of that may have been his canine aspect being pleased.<br/><br/>The question of a movie, though, confused him. He had no idea what sort of a film to mention in this timeline.<br/><br/>However, he concocted a way to play to his character instead that might have helped him out of an otherwise sticky situation.<br/><br/>""I don't care; you guys do whatever, hmph."" Soon enough Inuyasha folded his arms, apparently interested in how they were for some reason attracted to him acting this way."
14248,Inuyasha Aftermath (KioriYasha102 & Aeromancer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47352&start=80,2015-10-08T00:37:08,KioriYasha102,"Kagome sighed and said, ""We'll see a horror movie.""<br/><br/>""Great idea, Kagome. We hold on to each other while you got your strong boyfriend to hold you."", Eri said in fake jealousy.<br/><br/>""Sorry, Eri, but there's nothing else good that's out."", Kagome spoke standing up, ""Yuka, I'll need need help getting food. Come with me?""<br/><br/>""Yea, coming.""<br/><br/>Kagome then bends and kisses Inuyasha on the cheek, ""We'll be right back, Inuyasha.""<br/><br/>The two left leaving Yuka and Ayuma with Inuyasha. Ayuma tries looking anywhere but him and Yuka stares at him intently debating on the inside whether to strike up a conversation with the bad boy or not."
14249,Inuyasha Aftermath (KioriYasha102 & Aeromancer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47352&start=80,2015-10-08T20:28:19,Aeromancer,"Well, at least Eri's comments were faked and Inuyasha could tell. Honestly he could actually smell other's emotions as a result of the canine half of his physiology, but he wasn't going to say that just yet.<br/><br/>Blinking after Kagome had offered him a kiss, Inuyasha stood there for a time and exhaled.<br/><br/>He turned toward Ayuma, glaring at her for the time being.<br/><br/>""What are you looking at anyway? You've been staring at me for like...three minutes now or somethin'."""
14250,Inuyasha Aftermath (KioriYasha102 & Aeromancer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47352&start=80,2015-10-08T20:46:46,KioriYasha102,"""Oh um!"", she blushed before rummaging through her bag for something.<br/><br/>Eri the asked, ""Inuyasha, what's your story?""<br/><br/>He looks at her curious and she says, ""I mean why are you a bad boy? What drove you to be this guy now?""<br/>-----------<br/>Kagome and Yuka were standing in line waiting for food.<br/><br/>""I hope Inuyasha is getting along with the others.""<br/><br/>Yuka laughs, ""He is. That worst thing he is doing is probably ignoring them. Why are you concerned?""<br/><br/>""They ask a lot of questions. I don't want him snapping at them and their time is ruined."", Kagome sighs<br/><br/>""Ah...."", she looks away then gasped, ""Kagome, look. It's Hojo.""<br/><br/>The miko looked and saw a grown Hojo. He was wearing jeans and a black t-shirt. A watch on one wrist and a necklace. He seemed older but not by much with the same hairstyle.<br/><br/>""Hey, Hojo! Over here!"", Yuka calls out and he looks over. He smiles and walks to them, ""Hey, Eri. Hey, Kagome."""
14251,Inuyasha Aftermath (KioriYasha102 & Aeromancer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47352,2015-07-06T23:44:31,Aeromancer,"Taking a look around, Inuyasha exhaled. While he often appeared rather gruff at the end of the day, this was sort of a reaction to the way that internally felt. Ever since he had accepted who he was he seemed more and more pleasant to be around, but that should have been taken as a sign of weakness.<br/><br/>Rather it had simply meant that he had gotten so strong that he no longer minded what others thought of him. He didn't have to cultivate an attitude any longer since he was powerful enough, so to speak, in order to ensure that he could have defended himself against anyone who would have criticized him.<br/><br/>Maybe that was why he didn't really mind at all the fact that he was building a homestead with Kagome-chan. Looking back toward her, he exhaled and actually put plenty of work into everything. He was not of a regular human persuasion, which meant that due to his additional strength he was building up the structure much more quickly than would otherwise have been possible.<br/><br/>Now he finally came to accept that it was actually pretty good to be from a mixture of a human bloodline and one from a spirit's.<br/><br/>Inuyasha was at home as a half-demon finally.<br/><br/>The one thing that did trouble him though...was the fact that he expected that Kagome's ability to tell him to sit like some sort of an actual feral dog would have probably still worked on him, and that admittedly didn't sound the least bit pleasant.<br/><br/>Speaking of Kagome, though, he wasn't quite sure where she had gone off too.<br/><br/>""Hey, am I supposed to be building this entire thing by my lonesome?"""
14252,Inuyasha Aftermath (KioriYasha102 & Aeromancer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47352,2015-07-07T05:12:28,KioriYasha102,"Kagome emerged from the forest wearing short shorts and a tank that rises over her stomach. She was carrying more sawed lumber planks for them to build.<br/><br/>""Sorry"", she smiled, ""We needed more wood.""<br/><br/>She set down the planks and wiped the sweat with her work gloved hand from her forehead. She wore a type of bandana on her head to keep her hair away from her face. Kagome then walked over to him and kissed him on the lips.<br/><br/>Yes, the two finally married after Kagome came back from finishing school. A woman of hatachi or twenty, Kagome came back to live with Inuyasha in the feudal area. They married three weeks ago and, during their honeymoon, set on building the perfect house to start a family in. It was in a purified area, blessed by Kagome (now a priestess) and Lady Kaede, and had a lovely view of mountains. It was also near a pond and a river so they had plenty of water and food. It was also near the village so they could be close to the Well to transport Kagome back to her original time.<br/><br/>Kagome smiled at her new husband and said, ""You are doing a great job, Inuyasha....now, do we need anything else? Nails or screws or batteries for the battery powered tools?"""
14253,Inuyasha Aftermath (KioriYasha102 & Aeromancer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47352,2015-07-07T06:08:34,Aeromancer,"While he was happy to see her, Inuyasha was actually visibly shocked when he saw her coming out dressed that way. ""I-I thought you were supposed to be a priestess now or something! Only Lord Miroku would ever have wanted to see priestesses dressed like that.""<br/><br/>That wasn't, of course, to suggest that Inuyasha didn't necessarily like looking at his new wife of course!<br/><br/>""Batteries for power tools? I thought that when you decided to come back to the feudal era you were going to live like it. Still going to rely on all of that stuff from your century instead, huh?""<br/><br/>Inuyasha smirked, seeming intent on proving that he didn't need her post-industrial conveniences to get the job done. He reached out, using brute strength more than anything else to continue the process of building the homestead. It seemed like he was going to stick with it for now, and even Kagome surely wouldn't have disagreed that he could have done just a good job without these tools as anyone could have done with them.<br/><br/>It just naturally took a little extra effort over what would have been put into it as a result.<br/><br/>""How is that looking, huh? Am I building it straight?"""
14254,Inuyasha Aftermath (KioriYasha102 & Aeromancer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47352,2015-07-07T08:30:09,KioriYasha102,"Kagome laughed saying, ""Yea but it's pretty hard to build in it and yes. It makes it easier...at least for me. I don't have to live behind everything I had either.""<br/>She looked at the house and nods, ""Yea. Don't let it get crooked.""<br/><br/>She goes in and starts making measurements of what else is needed in the house.<br/><br/>""Will we make our own furniture? If so, I will get started on that."", she walked out."
14255,Inuyasha Aftermath (KioriYasha102 & Aeromancer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47352,2015-07-07T21:21:00,Aeromancer,"With a shrug, he looked back toward her and started to use an instrument to check that it wasn't crooked. Inuyasha's tool wasn't nearly as sophisticated as a modern level, but it worked quite well and he was sure that his work was actually precise.<br/><br/>""I didn't know that you had any skills building furniture. I thought that you just did all that book-learning back in your own time.""<br/><br/>Naturally he hadn't expected her to do much in the way of carpentry, but if she had then he was indeed impressed by it if it were the case. Inuyasha, of course, wasn't going to show too much of that outright for the time being."
14256,Inuyasha Aftermath (KioriYasha102 & Aeromancer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47352,2015-07-07T21:30:15,KioriYasha102,"""Yes,"" she stated, ""I can build. I took a class on carpentry knowing I wanted to live here. I just need the materials to build it.""<br/><br/>She made notes in her notebook before watching a little. She giggled seeing him work then said, ""I'm off to the village for supplies. My mom wants us to come over once the house is done. She says she has a surprise for us.""<br/><br/>Kagome walked to the half demon and kissed his cheek before leaving to the village...still dressed like she is. Sango and Miroku (married before Inuyasha and Kagome) was set up closer to the village. Sango was out playing with Kirara (Kilala in English) when she saw Kagome passed.<br/><br/>""Hey, Kagome"", she shouts to her friend. Kagome looks and waves at the demon hunter.<br/>""Hey, Sango. What's up?"""
14257,Inuyasha Aftermath (KioriYasha102 & Aeromancer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47352,2015-07-07T22:10:52,Aeromancer,"Actually, to be honest, he was sort of impressed that she had taken all of that time to prepare for this sort of thing.<br/><br/>Looking back he nodded, ""Alright, just be back before sunset because unlike in your century, there's no way to see back here!""<br/><br/>Inuyasha still fully hadn't grasped how they'd been able to capture lightening and install it into pressurized glass bottles, but he knew that was a convenience that she was going to have to do without here.<br/><br/>He then suddenly paused, ""Your...mother? Wait up, she's coming to our century?!"" He then turned around to find that she had already gone off to speak with Sango instead.<br/><br/>Well, that was a little awkward to say the very least. He had no idea how this one was going to turn out in the end."
14258,Inuyasha Aftermath (KioriYasha102 & Aeromancer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47352,2015-07-07T22:28:19,KioriYasha102,"Kagome and Sango chatted for a while. Mostly about what type of material would make good furniture in the feudal area. Shippo, who was adopted by Miroku and Sango, has grown up a little. He was tilling the garden now age 13 and a full fledge kitsune. He looks up and waves, ""Kagome! Hey!""<br/><br/>""Hey, Shippo. How are you?""<br/><br/>""I'm good. How's grumpy Inuyasha doing?""<br/><br/>Kagome giggled, ""He's working on the house. We are half way done and I want to get started building furniture.""<br/><br/>""Do you need help?"", he asks, ""I can help you.""<br/><br/>""That be great."", she smiled, ""Lets go."""
14259,Inuyasha Aftermath (KioriYasha102 & Aeromancer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47352,2015-07-08T02:00:41,Aeromancer,"Well, of all people, Inuyasha certainly wouldn't have expected Shippo to come join them, but in time it had actually appeared as though that's what was going to happen. He turned around to see him and Kagome coming back.<br/><br/>Pausing from what he was doing, he looked toward them with a smirk, perhaps betraying the fact that the now full kitsune was referring to him as 'grumpy Inuyasha.' Regardless, though, his work would have spoken for himself anyway.<br/><br/>As Kagome had asked, he had made sure to keep all of the lines around the home that they were building straight, and in the time that she had been gone he had certainly done plenty to finish up.<br/><br/>By this point he had started to lay boards across the roof, soon getting ready for the act of tiling.<br/><br/>The strength that came forth from his demon side was being well applied here it would have seemed."
14260,Inuyasha Aftermath (KioriYasha102 & Aeromancer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47352,2015-07-08T02:34:19,KioriYasha102,"Kagome set to work building the furniture. Inuyasha joined in when he finished with the roof. Shippo helped move everything in. A week later, the house was built and ready to be lived in. Kagome smiles and hugs Inuyasha close to her.<br/><br/>""We did it, Inuyasha. We have our own home."", she happily states<br/><br/>She kissed him then says, ""Lets get ready. Mom is expecting us in the present.""<br/>She goes in to wash up."
14261,Inuyasha Aftermath (KioriYasha102 & Aeromancer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47352,2015-07-08T05:33:45,Aeromancer,"""The present? Your present maybe!"" Inuyasha was right in a way when he offered the outburst. From his point of view, the timeline that they were currently residing in was the present.<br/><br/>With a bit of a frown, Inuyasha winced, ""I'll come with if you think of some better way to hide my ears this time than just shoving them under that stupid hat that you had always made me wear.""<br/><br/>Regardless of what he was saying though, he was actually quite proud of their work putting the house up together the way that they had. It was going to stand quite nicely in the end he figured."
14262,Inuyasha Aftermath (KioriYasha102 & Aeromancer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47352,2015-07-08T05:48:11,KioriYasha102,"""I know. It's a force of habit."", she called out and changed into something better for her present (or the future). It was a pink ruffle top dress and she put a purple, light sweater jacket over it.<br/><br/>When he came in, she says, ""We aren't going far. Just to her house. She promised it would be her, grandpa, and Sota.""<br/><br/>Kagome brushed out her hair thinking how far they have come. The two went from nearly hating each other (especially because she looked like his ex) to falling in love and marrying....the thought of having children with him made her blush extremely red.<br/><br/>""Are your garments dirty? If so, put on something different and I will wash them when we get to okaasan's house."", she said finishing her hair."
14263,Inuyasha Aftermath (KioriYasha102 & Aeromancer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47352,2015-07-08T05:51:40,Aeromancer,"""You look really nice like that..."" Considering that it was a compliment that was coming from Inuyasha's mouth, it was, well, relatively forced to say the least, but it was at least honest if not grumbled to some degree.<br/><br/>Looking back, he nodded a bit and sighed. ""Alright, I just didn't want to have to cover my ears too much.""<br/><br/>Turning about, Inuyasha eventually made his way to tie a fresh hakama around his waist with a pleated silk top. In order to prevent himself from raising eyes in her present that was his future, he actually acquired a large conical hat and wore it over his head.<br/><br/>Just like she looked polite and modern dressed the way that she was, Inuyasha had...looked quite dapper for his own era, but he would have stuck out like a sore thumb in modern Japan."
14264,Inuyasha Aftermath (KioriYasha102 & Aeromancer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47352,2015-07-08T05:57:35,KioriYasha102,"The dress fitted her form perfectly and the compliment made her blush.<br/>""You look handsome."", she said and took his hand to go to the well. They jumped in and ended up in Kagome's present. Inuyasha bridal carried her and jumped out. He set her down and they went to her mother's.<br/><br/>They were greeted with warm hugs by her mom.<br/><br/>""Kagome, dear, I missed you so much."", she hugged her daughter. She turned to Inuyasha and petted his head making the half demon's wife laugh.<br/><br/>""Come in. I made your favorite."", she smiled and walked in the home to the dining room."
14265,Inuyasha Aftermath (KioriYasha102 & Aeromancer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47352,2015-07-08T16:35:40,Aeromancer,"Well, considering that his head was being patted and he was in better spirits than before, it had been hard for Inuyasha to avoid stamping his foot like a pleased feral dog.<br/><br/>Regardless, he was soon accompanying the rest of them to the dining room after having removed his hat and placed it in his hands in turn.<br/><br/>Looking back slowly, he exhaled and started to sniff a bit, ""What did you make exactly?""<br/><br/>Soon his eyes were growing wide, and he figured that whatever it was had to be good. He figured that regardless of what it was that she made he was certainly going to like it for sure.<br/><br/>Sighing once more, he turned up toward them and tried to smile, ""I guess I'm not used to letting down the attitude at all."
14266,Inuyasha Aftermath (KioriYasha102 & Aeromancer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47352,2015-07-08T17:48:03,KioriYasha102,"""Oh, it's fine,  dear."", the mother turns to Kagome, ""Tell me, Kagome. How are you adjusting to life in the feudal era?""<br/><br/>""I'm adjusting quite well there. I have spent so much time there that I don't mind that I don't have the luxuries of the 21st century."", she smiles at her husband, ""All I really need is Inuyasha.""<br/><br/>The mother and grandfather smiled as her little brother made a face.<br/><br/>Her mother served the food and tea. Grandpa says, ""So, you two, when will you be having the little ones?""<br/><br/>Kagome blushed extremely red, ""Grandpa!"""
14267,Inuyasha Aftermath (KioriYasha102 & Aeromancer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47352,2015-07-09T04:49:49,Aeromancer,"""Having the little ones?"" Inuyasha's eyes grew quite wide as his face grew quite equally red in the process.<br/><br/>Of course, the reasons for his blush also came from the fact that he was somewhat understandably embarrassed by the fact that she had complimented him so readily.<br/><br/>Inuyasha wasn't used to her sharing much of any compliments really, which might have served to explain why it was that he looked so embarrassed by what it was that she was sharing with him.<br/><br/>""For what it's worth, I think that everyone in this future century from me is just getting entirely too lazy by relying on all of these fancy gadgets that you all have access to.""<br/><br/>At this point it sounded like he had genuinely started to value hard work."
14268,Inuyasha Aftermath (KioriYasha102 & Aeromancer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47352,2015-07-09T05:04:13,KioriYasha102,"""You have a point but that's the product of inventions. The more that's invented, the more humans with realize this with this will make things easier. We still have hard work in some case."", her mother pointed out then eats some of her rice.<br/><br/>Kagome nodded and the family ate quietly. Later, the mother asked, ""Would you like dessert, Inuyasha? Kagome?""<br/><br/>Kagome nodded, ""Yes, please.""<br/><br/>She goes off to get it. Grandpa looks at Inuyasha and says, ""I'm assuming you will be going after this."""
14269,Inuyasha Aftermath (KioriYasha102 & Aeromancer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47352,2015-07-09T23:33:41,Aeromancer,"""In some cases?"" Naturally that would have caused Inuyasha to roll his eyes. Considering that he was a half-demon it would have perhaps given away the fact that what he considered hard work was probably even harder.<br/><br/>Soon enough though his expression softened, ""I'd like dessert and maybe I'll stay a little longer. You guys sort of are my family now, no?""<br/><br/>After he said that his ears soon started to twitch back and forth a bit in turn, which alone would have said something about him at this point.<br/><br/>Even if he did still have a bad attitude at times, he was less grumpy. That could have been from the fact that he realized he was strong enough not to be."
14270,Inuyasha Aftermath (KioriYasha102 & Aeromancer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47352,2015-07-10T00:05:52,KioriYasha102,"Her mom returned with some cake for everyone and they sat eating. Later, the family was watching a scary movie. Kagome sat beside Inuyasha laying her head on his shoulder. After what she been through, she wasn't even afraid of anything anymore. Sota, on the other hand, was scared to death and clinging to his mother.<br/><br/>When it was over, Kagome's mother asked, ""Will you two spend the night? We have your room all set up if you do, dear.""<br/><br/>Kagome looked at Inuyasha waiting for his answer."
14271,Casual Conversation,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47454,2015-07-19T11:29:00,McPainty,"<table width=""100%""><tr><td style=""vertical-align: top; width:50%; padding-right:10px;""><span style=""color: #E6E9FD""><span style=""font-family: Nyala;""><span style=""font-size: 120%; line-height: 116%;"">Today was a warm, July evening, full of teenagers, children, and adults alike mucking about and around stands and tents in parking lots to buy colourful explosives with their hard earned cash. The sun shined down and there wasn't a cloud in any line of site, the baby blue creating a screen in the sky. Even those used to warm climates could feel the burn on their skin as they stepped out of the shade and into the path of the direct sunlight. Those wearing thin shoes had to sprint across dark pavement to prevent burning their feet, and every ginger in the city wore three layers of their favourite sunscreen. Yes, it was a fine day to be about in the sun and enjoying the weather. But it was also a marvelous day to stay in an air conditioned local diner. <br/><br/>With every customer that ventured through the door, they would be welcomed with the soft twinkle of a silver bell and a gust of a cool breeze. And as the door opened yet again, a man walked in with a smile on his lips. ""Oh wow, it's nice and cool in here."" He chuckled, stepping into the establishment fully. The door didn't close all the way however, as another body passed through it, following in the shadow of the man. However it kept it's head low and spoke nothing of the refreshing wisp of air. <br/><br/>The brunette young man walked around the mismatching sets of furniture to make his way to the old wood counter. Several other people took refuge in the coolness of he diner. Some drank coffee and read books, a few chattered about their daily lives and laughed at inside jokes, and others brewed drinks and served meals and treats. His brown shoes tapped softly along the hard floors and he walked his path. He stopped at said wood counter and took a seat on a dark wood stool comprised of three legs and a small wooden back. An odd little chair to say the least. But he sat down anyway, grinning at the familiar smile on the other side of counter.<br/><br/>""Hello mister Ectar."" She greeted warmly, squirting whipped cream onto a cup of coffee for another customer. ""How are you?""<br/><br/>The man nodded enthusiastically,""I'm good, very good. Yourself?""<br/><br/>She laughed softly,""I'm good, thanks for asking."" Her green eyes glancing at the other who decided to sit down in the pink seated stool beside the man. <br/><br/>The long haired boy simply looked at her plainly. ""Good afternoon Sylvester."" The boy merely waved with a few fingers and a raised eyebrow. ""What do you boys want?"" <br/><br/>""I'll get a scoop of peppermint ice cream with oreo toppings and- uh- what do you want Sylvester?"" The man turned to the child  with a smile. The boy was not amused. <br/><br/></span></span></span></td><td style=""vertical-align: top; width:50%; padding-left:10px;""><span style=""color: #E6E9FD""><span style=""font-family: Nyala;""><span style=""font-size: 120%; line-height: 116%;"">""I'm not hungry."" <br/><br/>""Oh, don't start that again. Last time you said that we went home and you ate half the fridge."" He laughed,"" What do you want? A sandwich, ice cream, soda-""<br/><br/>""I said I'm not hungry."" He snapped, glaring at the older gentleman. <br/><br/>The two starred at each other for a few seconds, the boy glaring continuously and the man scrunching his lips to the side. He inhaled loudly, then simply shrugged,""Alright."" He nodded again, steadily,""Suit yourself."" They both turned to the waitress again, the man smiling. <br/><br/>A moment silent moments passed, and as the woman scooped the ice cream with a metal ice cream scoop, she looked at the two and asked,""What are you two doing for 4th of July? Any fireworks for tonight?""<br/><br/>Mr. Ectar nodded,""Yeah, that's the plan. We were just about to go buy fireworks after we had lunch."" The woman merely chuckled and continued to make the ice cream by the crushing the oreos. <br/><br/>Sylvester turned to the man and sighed,""  Can I have money to play in the arcade?"" <br/><br/>The man raised an eyebrow,""But we were going to play one of the board games. You always want to play a board game."" <br/><br/>""I want to play in the arcade."" <br/><br/>""But we always play a board game on the 4th of July."" <br/><br/>""Dad, I don't want to play a board game."" He snapped. <br/><br/>The two starred at each other for several long moments. Finally, however, the man blinked and hesitantly pulled out his wallet, digging out several quarters. He held them out to the boy and he took them hastily, scooting out of his seat and walking over to the small room containing four different arcade style machines. It left the gentleman to sit by himself, pondering that of which the boy said. <br/><br/>He was handed a small bowl. ""Enjoy your ice cream.""</span></span></span></td></tr></table>"
14272,Casual Conversation,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47454,2015-07-20T16:18:52,Shaper,"This is a city known to most as wider and more famous than most other places. Perhaps its popularity was caused by great architects and the fact that the news system was the second best working in the world. Maybe it was because some it's neighboring cities were the most crimefilled cities in the world to date. But most likely, it was because of the city's newest vigilante.<br/><br/>One of said heroes was sitting quite comfortably on the edge of the highest roof in this foreign, noisy city she just flown into. This feisty teenage girl was seventeen years old, and 5 foot 9 inches, a tall height indeed...for a girl. Her frame was far from even slightly overweight; falling headfirst into the 'hourglass-slender' category. Long rose red hair hung like a limp rope from her hair and was sprawled over her shoulders, unhimdered by the liquid black veil over her nose and mouth. Piecey bangs were parted to the sides, acting as a frame for the picture that was her face. Her tight black squishy suit hugged her curved torso, while it hid her waxed peach bisque skin. even tighter connected pants stopped at her black boots, but gave just about as much of a glimpse at her skin as the rest of her suit did. Her gloved hands drummed the sides of her thighs casually almost boredly.<br/><br/>This is Shaper, the ill known Hero of this place...at least she would be, that is. At the moment, it was herwatch shift and she listened intently for the slightest suspicious sound...<br/><br/>Yet she wasn't expecting the sound of a bear gaurding its food.<br/><br/>She looked down at her stomach briefly and sighed into the half mask in annoyance. Couldn't her stomach just shut up and take the heat of hunger. It had done fine until now...and instead of focusing on any crime, she was trapped in a figurative movie titled:I COULD REALLY GO FOR SOME CHEESEBUGERS. It starred beef and bacon and cheddar cheese and ketchup and rootbeer float. Amazing film. Five stars.<br/><br/>""Fine. I'll eat something. "" Andrea muttered to herself,  and dived off of the building. As she neared the ground at breakneck speeds, her suit began to morph abojt her body and grow. Her arms began to stretch and grow thin, and her head became a beak...Done. She was now a Pterodactyl gliding over the heads of startled onlookers rather swiftly. She swelled with a bit of pride when she saw their expressions, how amazed they were with her. The girl also grinned when she spotted the perfect diner lookalike place to sell burgers, and she transformed back to normal in a secluded alley nearby. When she emerged, she did not even have her mask;she was now an ordinary redhead with black shorts that reached halfway down her legs and a black crop top that at least covered her belly button.<br/><br/>She cautiously looked around for any one who might have seen her transformation, before she quietly walked inside the small building as was greeted with the sight of the few people within. She could practically taste the burger in her mouth now, all the nice juicy tastes exploding onto her tounge and sliding down her slender throat..."
14273,Casual Conversation,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47454,2015-07-24T04:15:17,McPainty,"<table width=""100%""><tr><td style=""vertical-align: top; width:50%; padding-right:10px;""><span style=""color: #E6E9FD""><span style=""font-family: Nyala;""><span style=""font-size: 120%; line-height: 116%;"">There was good things and bad things about being consistent. Some good things were you were predictable, reliable, and easy to get to know. The bad things were you were often times caught off guard by change, you were predictable, and easy to get to know. Yes, being predictable and easy to get to know was both a good and a bad thing. Of course it was good because it was easy to know what you wanted, you didn't have to worry about whether they'd arrive on time or not because they either always arrived on time or not. It was good because it made you seem friendly and made people want to get to know you. But the bad things were people used that predictability against you and for their own needs, and most times, they get bored with you because you don't have ""variety"" or there isn't any ""mystery"". Both were stupid in the young man's  eyes, but that's how it worked. And as was, it seemed that Sylvester was starting to get fed up with his predictability.<br/><br/>Taking the small spoon that came with the green dessert, Mr. Ectar sat simply on his stool and ate, taking his time with eat almost microscopically small bite. As he quite literally chewed the ice cream, his eyes glanced around the room, especially upwards. However, his head started to do so as well, leaving him to look like he was aimlessly looking at the ceiling. However, his grin stretched from ear to ear and he only looked back down to get another scoop. His brown eyes fluttered back and forth quickly, much like Sylvester's who was focused on the game screen, following Pac-man around the board. <br/><br/> </span></span></span></td><td style=""vertical-align: top; width:50%; padding-left:10px;""><span style=""color: #E6E9FD""><span style=""font-family: Nyala;""><span style=""font-size: 120%; line-height: 116%;"">It seemed as if both were doing well in their own adventures, but a blur passed the window and the man's face cringed. He spat out the bit of Ice cream he had in his mouth and shook his head. He spun the chair around to face the counter again and set the small cup down. The woman questioned,""Everything alright with the ice cream Mr. Ectar?"" <br/><br/>Smacking his tongue against the roof of his mouth with furrowed brows, he nodded,""Yeah."" Gradually he stopped, and the woman merely blinked.<br/><br/>""If you want a new one, just let me know."" <br/><br/>""Okay."" he nodded, picking up the cup again.  She went back to tending to the small line of customers. <br/><br/>Not a lot of people turned to look as the small bell rang signifying the entrance of a new customer, but the man did, and he did so with almost excessive enthusiasm. He even shoved a large scoop of his ice cream into his mouth this time, staring at the door and bell.  A woman had walked in and started to look around. Most people didn't look around when entering a diner, but then again, he did the same thing. He smiled as he watched her enter and hearing the door close shut behind her. The more the merrier for him. He loved the bustling noise of people and whatever they talked about. It was fun to watch and listen too.</span></span></span></td></tr></table>"
14274,Casual Conversation,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47454,2015-07-28T22:57:56,Shaper,"It was a nice place, or so the teenager had surmised to herself. It was nigger on the inside than it looked on the outside, but definitely a good way. There was even an arcade section off to the side where a little kid was playing PAC man at. The father(at least she thought it was the father) of the kid gave her a conscious smile as he ate his ice cream. She smiled back, albeit slightly confused with the facial gesture. She usually got smiles from adults when she passed a test in school like always. Andrea tended to be one of the students that ranked at the top of the class, and she did much to stay there despite her crime fighting lifestyle looking the way it was. On the bright side, she had gymnastics, so she didn't have to explain to her mother when she saw bruises all over her child from events that had nothing to do with gymnastics.<br/><br/>The sixteen year old red head walked to the counter and licked her lips twice, something she did often before talking.  Her eyes fell upon the older lady behind the counter, and took notice of the work clothes she wore. ""Uh...excuse me...does this place sell burgers by any chance?"""
14275,Casual Conversation,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47454,2015-07-29T00:06:24,McPainty,"<table width=""100%""><tr><td style=""vertical-align: top; width:50%; padding-right:10px;""><span style=""color: #E6E9FD""><span style=""font-family: Nyala;""><span style=""font-size: 120%; line-height: 116%;"">The young woman wondered in with a rather curious expression on her face, her clothes flowing somewhat in the breeze she had created with her stride. It was a casual walk with nothing special attached besides her eager pace, and the man's dark brown eyes watched her feet cross and passed one another in quick steps. Her shoes clicked softly against the hard wood floor, and the man watched intently as if it were some sort of TV show. A pretty interesting one as a matter of fact, based off of the smile on his face. His pale fingers tapped his white bowl at what seemed like random intervals, but no one was really sure. Even for those who see him here all the time didn't really know. <br/><br/>Everyone always thought him a bit quirky. He's been coming to the diner for years now and most of the staff knew him, as well as many other regulars, but no one quite knew what was going on in his head. He starred at people, he tapped on just about everything, he looked at the ceiling as if some coffee stain where on it. He was certainly a strange sight to the establishment, but people typically enjoyed his presence. Especially with it always having a smile. <br/><br/>Mr. Ectar looked away from her finally once the woman reached the counter. He watched his ice cream as it slowly disappeared into his mouth, the waitress glancing at him. But she responded quickly to the teen's question. ""Of course. What type of burger would you like?"" She smiled, pulling out her note pad and digging in her pocket for a pen. <br/><br/></span></span></span></td><td style=""vertical-align: top; width:50%; padding-left:10px;""><span style=""color: #E6E9FD""><span style=""font-family: Nyala;""><span style=""font-size: 120%; line-height: 116%;"">""Their bacon burgers are amazing."" The man said with his mouth partially full of the sweet, mint ice shavings. He didn't look at either of them though. <br/><br/>""So are the chicken burgers and just about any of the other burgers."" The woman grinned. <br/><br/>""Not as good as the bacon burger."" They both chuckled, the man covering his mouth as to not spray his food. <br/><br/>The waitress rolled her eyes, still laughing,"" Burgers can also come with a shake and fries for two dollars more."" <br/><br/>""Cookie dough is the best."" The waitress playfully glared and smacked his shoulder with her pen. The man flinched, almost dropping his bowl. However, he still laughed, glancing at the two woman with a large smile. <br/><br/>""Let the girl order what she wants."" She smiled back, now prepared to take her order. <br/><br/>Take a spoonful of his green sugar, the man whispered loudly,""Bacon."" before stuffing it in his mouth. The waitress only glancing this time, trying to stifle a laugh.</span></span></span></td></tr></table>"
14276,Casual Conversation,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47454,2015-08-19T09:05:58,Shaper,"""Ha!"" Andrea smiled warmly at all the all the remarks about her order. It made her feel strange inside, to hear from so many oddly friendly people. It was like she was in some kind of dream about a world full of kind people. Of course, she knew that this was merely one of the few groups of kind people in this cruel world...but she was still surprised. She just might have to talk with some of these people. ""Weeeeeeell...I'll take the bacon burger...but no lettuce or tomatoes. Just meat and cheese and Mayo, Ma'am.""<br/><br/>The young girl breathed in the fresh scent of burgers once more, and felt a nice smile creep up once more. It was great to kind of smile, to get away from her dark lifestyle every once in a while. Andrea's attention fell back on the clerk behind the counter. Immediately, the socially awkward teen rubbed the back of her head. ""Uh...Hi! How long have you worked here?"
14277,A Slave to my Burning blood (Shadow & Marco),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47503&start=20,2015-08-13T05:10:15,Marco,"Marcel was just turning the handle on the door, and had not expected her to speak such willful words. He let his fingers brush the handle and fall off its edge one by one as he turned to face her. His long hair fell in front of his face a little, and he felt his eyes light up with curiosity. ""You have, what american's now a days would call ""balls"" for ignoring my words"" he murmured, lingering on the last syllable as he walked back up toward her. As he did so, he brushed the hair from his face and bit his lip softly as he tried to think of what he should do.<br/><br/>He smiled despite himself, and crossed his arms as though unsure of what to do. ""The girls down in the lobby were supposed to be taken home, but it seems you were smart enough to realize that there was that slight chance they were not- which, I might add... is correct. In fact, they never left the island, and you will most likely never see most of them again. Not unless one of the court took a liking to one of them as I have you and the little Sarah you were with. All of those other girls were just so... stupid- I guess is what I could say. None of them could see past the fact that they would work in such an environment... they were all a little too... innocent and perfect I suppose.""<br/><br/>The Lord Marcel lowered his arms, his straight posture too perfect for a normal person. His eyes too eerie looking, and too cold to everything. It was like he had seen it all, and did not bother with making that knowledge known. He just did not care about anything that was not in front of him. ""Anne, she's just the opposite... and though she is awfully pretty. Over the Decades- no. Over the Century's I have grown out of that desire. Physical and perfect beauty is nothing to be proud of, because like everything it just fades and crumbles with time. She is an ugly person where it counts, and nothing will change that. She is but a snack in my mind, not something to savor and lust after.""<br/><br/>He laughed slightly at his own words. ""Lovely Missie-"" he started, touching her right cheek gently with his pale hand. ""Would you like proof, to my previous inquiry? because sooner or later you will confront the facts, and you will be chilled to the bone by the monster that stands before you"" he said, voice falling to a low and cruel whisper. ""You have started something you cannot stop just by asking a simple question, now Choose. You, or Anne?"" he asked, mouth forming a cruel grin that featured sharp looking Canines and Premolars.<br/><br/>The situations seemed forced, fake... yet it was clear he was just waiting for such an excuse to show his intentions toward those who come here."
14278,A Slave to my Burning blood (Shadow & Marco),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47503&start=20,2015-08-13T19:44:15,Shades,"<div style=""text-align: justify;"">Missie let out a grin when Marcel said she had ""balls"". She did, indeed. For some reason, though, she had been a lot more timid since setting foot in that castle. She knew there was the fear, but it felt like there was something more. Or a specific kind of fear. It was hard to explain. Marcel's gestur of biting his lip made Missie mirror it, for some reason. <br/><br/>""It all feels... <span style=""font-style: italic"">wrong</span>"", Missie replied to Marcel's comment about the girls who had come to look at the job offer. The comment about one of the court taking a liking to one of them, and him having taken a liking to her and Sarah, made Missie feel a little hot and bothered. ""They probably were as desperate as I am"", Missie commented, looking for Marcel's eyes. ""Hardly a reason to harm them, which I am sure you have, or at least someone has"".<br/><br/>""No, Anne is not a good person"", Missie spoke almost as a reflection. ""Still no reason for whatever you have done, or plan to do, to her"". Missie shook her head. She knew she was still in danger, but something inside her - maybe her innate sense of justice - didn't allow her to simply shut up and keep her head down.<br/><br/>Marcel's touch made Missie feel an inner shudder, but she didn't try to escape it. ""I would. I do not believe anything I can't see with my own eyes"", the girl replied, her voice firm. His question made her afraid, but at the same time, Missie felt that if she backed down now, she would be forced into a life of cowering in fear every time Marcel entered a room. ""If you should harm someone now, let it be me. I was the one who came to your chambers uninvited and questioned you. So, I believe you wish to punish me?"".<br/><br/>Leaving the question in the air, Missie waited, perfectly still, keeping her chin up.</div>"
14279,A Slave to my Burning blood (Shadow & Marco),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47503&start=20,2015-08-13T23:37:49,Marco,"Marcel seemed to get over his surprise and was now in a state of icy calm. His red eyes somehow displaying what made you feel like a show of ice so cold it would burn more then fire. He was looking deeply into Missie's eyes, and his grin feel to a more subtle smile. One that might have been called cute, or handsome had it not been for his ever so malevolent eyes. ""Punish you, Dear Missie? what on earth are you speaking of..."" he murmured softly. He tipped her chin up much like he had before, and peered around, as if trying to find something. Only this time it was more basic then the last. Finally, he let her chin back down and peered at her hand. ""It seems, that this may be easier on you. I just want to educate you, not kill you- after all... if I kill you, how will you learn more about what this castle truly is to me, and too all its inhabitants... including you my lovely Missie.""<br/><br/>He cupped her right hand gently in his own, holding onto the back with his left and her fingers with his right. It took no effort at all to turn her hand so her palm was exposed. ""My Lovely Missie, I am not doing something so frivolously called ""punishment"" as you spoke of."" Marcel glanced up at her with his pale face shadowed by his blond hair. ""Although it is next to impossible to eat what Servants offer, the servants themselves are fair game,"" he explained. ""Don't worry, it does not hurt, but it does not feel like the movies or stories say either. In fact, more then a few of those legends or myths about us is untrue... to an extent.""<br/><br/>Marcel held her hand more firmly, and bit softly into her wrist. He was not able to sink his sharp Canines or his Premolars in very deep as he would permanently damage it. Though he learned a few tricks over the centuries. The feeding could have been called unpleasant. Just as surprisingly for Marcel as well... It was as soon as he tasted her blood that he realized he only wanted more and more. It was more then like his first feeding. It was as though he was made into a vampire just recently, starved, and then given a single drop for his years of efforts. Marcel had not known how much time had passed, but he managed to finally let go. The Lordly vampire noted how long the streams were running from his lips, and how he was practically fighting to breath as if deprived of air.<br/><br/>He now felt himself holding on to the table with the tea for support, all his energy having left him. Wiping the blood from his jaw and neck, his pale skin left two red stains streaked to one direction. Just at one glance to the girl with her bitten wrist was enough to make him want more. His chest was feeling tight, and his body suddenly felt warm. Not only that, but his face was hot and was looking slightly rosy, especially due to his pale skin.<span style=""font-style: italic"">What is this feeling? and why... why am I feeling it?</span>he wondered irritably.<span style=""font-style: italic"">It is worse then when I saw her down with the others, stronger... and I don't know how to stop it</span>he thought while all in an upset. For the first time in a long time, Marcel's eyes were not icy or cold. They held a warmth as he looked at Missie, and the red which once seemed so cruel and fearsome now looked lonely and sad.<br/><br/>Marcel looked away from her and toward the floor.<span style=""font-style: italic"">I don't know why I feel this way, but my veins feel as though on fire... I need her to leave... I need her to leave me alone... just like before...</span>he decided. ""Please, leave me be... now that you know what I am, you can imagine just what happened to those other girls and what I did to Anne. So like I said, leave."" He was still not looking at her, and did not offer up any indication that he was going to."
14280,A Slave to my Burning blood (Shadow & Marco),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47503&start=20,2015-08-14T16:03:22,Shades,"<div style=""text-align: justify;"">Missie really didn't know what to expect from Marcel. He didn't seem angry, but the girl felt like she could not trust what her eyes showed her regarding the man. Even having known Marcel for such a short time span, Missie already distrusted him. For her most instinctive part, everything Marcel said and did felt like a well rehearsed play. It was false, fabricated, but the scariest part was that the girl couldn't - or didn't want to - penetrate the truth beneath the deception. ""You know what I am speaking of... probably better than I do"", Missie murmured softly. Her voice was almost calm, but she was terrified on the inside. It was some sort of off self-preservation instinct that made her not want to show Marcel her true fear. ""This castle is nothing more to me than a workplace. And it will never be"", the girl completed, after his comment on her learning what the castle meant to all its inhabitants.<br/><br/>When Marcel held her hand, Missie felt a chill down her spine. What would he do to her? And what did he mean when he said that the servants were fair game? All the worst kinds of images ran through Missie's mind at these words. Images able to rival a horror movie, fueled by fear and an active imagination. But he couldn't be serious, could he? The supernatural, vampires, ghosts, it was all just the stuff of stories to make people afraid of the night. He was just trying to scare her off of asking prying questions. Nothing more.<br/><br/>At least that was what Missie thought until Marcel bit her wrist. Missie's eyes turned huge in fear and surprise. He was... biting her? And... what was he doing? Missie could feel that the man was actually drawing blood. And not just a little either. She was starting to feel dizzy and weak when Marcel released her. Taking a few stumbling steps towards the couch, Missie dropped on it, her head resting on the arm of the couch and her gaze upon the man. Unlike Marcel, Missie was now slightly pale, and felt cold. His gaze made her wonder what he was doing now.<br/><br/>Whatever she expected, it wasn't for him to ask her to leave. Nodding, Missie rose from the couch slowly. She took a moment to stabilize herself. She needed to leave. Not only his room, she needed to find a way out of the castle, out of that cursed island. ""Y-yes"", she stammered, hoping she wouldn't collapse before reaching her room. ""I... nothing"", Missie murmured, making her way to the door of the bedroom and trying to stay awake and standing up, using every last reserve of strength she could muster.</div>"
14281,A Slave to my Burning blood (Shadow & Marco),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47503&start=20,2015-08-19T16:20:06,Marco,"When she had turned her back, Marcel shot glances at her. Though he tried his best not to feel that same feeling, he noted that after a moment or two he found himself able to directly look at her. Seeing that she was wobbling, he knew that if he let this go on she would be in trouble with other members in the castle. Which would only cause hostilities and aggression he did not want to bother with.<span style=""font-style: italic"">But that girl... she is nothing but trouble, yet...</span>he stood up a little straighter then before and lumbered over to her. With each step, he gradually regained his usual strength and vigor. Though it would be a while yet before he was mentally normal. It was clear that nothing like this had ever happened, and he was not sure how to deal with it.<br/><br/>Before she could exit the room, he walked up and grabbed her wrist. ""Just, never mind..."" he murmured. ""Go out there now and they will scent your blood, then you will be in real trouble,"" he said. A couple of seconds later, he led her to the couch and put a blanket over her legs. ""Lay down and sleep with that, it is clear you will not make it to the rooms like that... listen this time, and do not ignore my words."" With that he wandered as if aimlessly and found himself at the side of his room where he opened a balcony door and walked out to it. His eyes peered at the horizon and how licks of color started to fade in. Oranges and a little red, but primarily blues.<br/><br/>His mind was still in distress, and he could not help but feel himself want more of the girls blood. It would be fine though, as long as he kept himself from looking at her for too long. Probably... letting her stay here was a snap decision, and she was too confused to let wander. It was obvious this was the best decision, but he could not afford to drink her blood, not again at least. There was no telling what was happening to him."
14282,A Slave to my Burning blood (Shadow & Marco),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47503&start=20,2015-08-20T15:56:59,Shades,"<div style=""text-align: justify;"">Missie would have exited the room in her weakened state, had Marcel not stopped her. She wasn't very sure about how many others would be in the castle, or where they would be. Or even if they would pose a threat to her. Which, if they did, there would be very little Missie could do, considering she wouldn't be able to fight anyone off. So, a small part of the girl was somewhat grateful Marcel stopped her from leaving.<br/><br/>Nodding at Marcel's words, Missie decided to obey, for now. It was not as though she was thrilled with the idea of walking the long and cold corridors back to her room. Something stirred in her mind. <span style=""font-style: italic""><span style=""color: #FFFF00"">The other girl... what is her name... she will be worried if I don't return</span></span>. The idea slipped her mind, though, when Marcel led her to the couch. She could feel the heat coming from his body, and felt grateful again when be placed a blanket over her legs. Pulling it up, Missie pulled and tugged on it, until only her face was exposed to the air of the room.<br/><br/>""Thank you"", she murmured groggily. When Marcel moved away from her, Missie turned her head to look at him and tried to lift it, giving up after feeling too dizzy to keep her head up. Resting her head back on the couch, Missie sighed and closed her eyes. ""I should not stay"", she murmured, feeling like even speaking was too much of an effort at the moment. ""The other girl, she will think you have done something to me... or that I am trying to seduce you"". With a sigh, Missie fell into a state between being asleep and awake, one of her hands slipping from the blanket and falling limply to the side of the couch, the fingertips brushing the floor.</div>"
14283,A Slave to my Burning blood (Shadow & Marco),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47503&start=20,2015-08-22T05:28:49,Marco,"Marcel glanced back as she began to utter words. His ears perking at the sound of her voice awkwardly. As a person, the girl seemed innocent enough, but it was clear that she had some venomous power about her.<span style=""font-style: italic"">One that could make a vampire of my stature heat up like so and feel confusion such as before must have some kind of hidden power</span>he surmised,<span style=""font-style: italic"">Yet she seems so polite... what an interesting creature.</span>As Missie mentioned the other girl, his eyes narrowed in suspicion. ""What would she have to do with this?"" he asked to no one in particular. One hand leaving the balcony, he half turned toward his room. ""I highly doubt that that the other girl could possibly have connections to my confrontation with this one- that'd be too ridiculous,"" he assured himself.<br/><br/>""In any case, I'll need to keep an eye on her just in case..."" he said. Marcel tipped his head to look in the direction of the rising sun. ""Morning already?"" he whispered in a sad voice. ""Well, at least the girl is asleep... I can probably take her back-"" he had been walked up to her, but stopped as he saw her bitten and slightly bleeding wrist hanging from under the blankets. Somehow, her fingers themselves seemed alluring as they brushed against the floor, only adding to his curious desire. He bent down and cupped her hand in his two. If it had not been for a knock on the door, he would have probably bitten her again. He found his breathing unsteady once more. The door opened to reveal Damian, who just looked on silently. ""Shall I bandage her wrist and take her back to her room silently? My Marcel."" He mentioned it as if he were simply returning a broken bobble to a store.<br/><br/>He nodded, lips tight as he looked on. It seemed like slow motion when she was taken from the room blanket and all, and he plodded down own the couch the girl was on just moments before. He was so irritated and confused by this turn of events, that he found himself biting his lip. Dark blood ran down his chin and fell to the blankets as he thought about what might happen from now to the future.<br/><br/>All the while, the sun rose higher... and morning arrived unannounced."
14284,A Slave to my Burning blood (Shadow & Marco),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47503&start=20,2015-08-24T03:24:33,Shades,"<div style=""text-align: justify;"">Missie wasn't looking directly at Marcel as she spoke. She kept her head turned in his general direction, but that was as far as she could go. She felt shaky, weak and cold, almost as though she was feverish. The girl had no idea whether or not she was, and there was no way to know now. All she wanted to do was rest and regain her strength. A part of her was afraid to sleep, though. What if he attacked her again in her sleep and drained the rest of her blood? That thought in her mind made Missie struggle to keep her eyes open.<br/><br/>She could hear as the man spoke, either to her or to himself, but couldn't really make much sense of what he was saying. She didn't really notice morning was coming either. Her sight was still too blurry to make the world clear. And in no time, that blurry vision turned to none at all and finally to full on sleep.<br/><br/>When Damian knocked on the door, Missie was deep asleep, not even having noticed when Marcel touched her hand. She didn't notice when Damian picked her up, still wrapped in the blanket, and took her across the corridors and back to the room she had left hours ago. Only when the man placed her back on the bed did she blink and opened her eyes slowly, feeling the bed cold under her body.<br/><br/>""D-Damian?"", she whispered faintly. ""What happened?"", Missie completed. it was unclear, from her expression, whether or not she remembered what had happened in Marcel's room. Her mind might be blurry, or she wanted to know if Damian would lie to her. That was anybody's guess.</div>"
14285,A Slave to my Burning blood (Shadow & Marco),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47503&start=20,2015-08-28T04:40:12,Marco,"Damian looked straight ahead the whole time he was carrying her. He did not seem to care about what happened, and he did not seem bothered by the fact he was carrying a bleeding human. Afterall, he actually kept himself sated unlike the lord Marcel. When he actually got into the bedrooms, and set the girl down. He noted distastefully how she awoke just at this moment. ""Really, you do have the worst timing for things don't you-- young missy..."" he murmured. Putting a rough emphasis on ""Young Missy"" as he spoke, sounding almost irritated. It was unclear though, as his expression had not changed from that of a neutral straight face the whole while.<br/><br/>""I do not know what you have in mind,"" he said, ""but I suppose you could say I saved your life..."" he grumbled. ""Not for you,"" he assured her, ""I saved you because if what was about to occur went any further, Marcel would have probably done something drastic... he does not enjoy acting that way-- you see,"" he said. The servants blue eyes were closer and easier to see from this distance. They were not red like Marcel's, but instead were an impossibly bright light blue. What was similar to Marcel though, was the feeling they gave off when looking into them. Damian bowed for a few seconds toward her then made for the door. ""I bandaged your arm, there are more bandages in the kitchen store room if you need to change them in the near future..."" he said back to her, not stopping as he left for the door."
14286,A Slave to my Burning blood (Shadow & Marco),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47503&start=20,2015-08-28T23:50:09,Shades,"<div style=""text-align: justify;"">Missie almost smiled when Damian said she had the worst timing for things. Had she not been feeling as though she had been at death's doors, she would have smiled. Right now, though, even smiling felt like way too much effort. Turning her head to look at the man, Missie waited for him to say something.<br/><br/>""I have nothing in mind"", the girl replied. It was a blatant lie. She had way too much in mind right now. The idea that she had nearly been sucked dry of blood was still in her mind. The idea that she was working for a vampire now was scary. She felt her survival instinct trying to get her to get up and leave. But how could she? There was no way she could leave that place. There was no way out, literally, unless Marcel allowed her to leave.<br/><br/>And she could feel that he would not. Why would he? Missie wondered if asking, begging and pleading would work. But she couldn't bring herself to do it. There was no way she could get down on her knees - physically or metaphorically - and beg for her life. No, there had to be another way. ""I believe you have"", she finally replied to Damian's comment on having saved her life. ""Thank you. I... I think I might need them"", the girl completed grimly, before closing her eyes to get some rest.</div>"
14287,A Slave to my Burning blood (Shadow & Marco),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47503&start=20,2015-09-02T04:27:33,Marco,"His footsteps sounded more quietly as he left the room. The servant only stopping to turn his head and nod to her in a composed manner as he left. The room was now silent... and it was hard to believe that two girls shared that room as Sarah peeked out from under the covers. Looking at Missie as if she was part of some bigger plot. She blinked at Missie knowingly, and turned in her bed, closing her eyes to finally sleep. With a soft sigh, the castle was silent for those next few moments until the sun finally reached its next heights. The candles flickering, as some of the ""new staff"" wondered how they would survive, and some on how they would fulfill there desired wish.<br/><br/>As the sun rose on this new day, it let light into the Lords room. Marcel raised his hand above the shadows of the couch. His body protected from the sun, but his hand clearly exposed. He watched with wistful eyes, as the light danced between his fingers, casting dark shadows on one end while appearing to look similar to white marble on the other. When Damian entered Marcel's room once more, Marcel closed his eyes and clenched his jaw. Then closed his hand into a fist just as Damian closed the balcony doors, and sliding the curtains over the glass windows.<br/><br/>Marcel opened his ruby like eyes past the blond hair parted over his face. ""-And the room is dark once more, until the next dawn..."""
14288,A Slave to my Burning blood (Shadow & Marco),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47503&start=20,2015-09-03T04:00:11,Shades,"<div style=""text-align: justify;"">Missie shifted and moved in bed when Damian nodded. She was completely confused, to be honest. It was clear for her that she was dealing with something she had never thought possible. Like everyone else, Missie had heard stories about vampires, and other supernatural creatures. But like pretty much any other person, she had classifies all of those stories as legends. Who could rationally believe that there were creatures who lived off of human blood? Not Missie, for whom everything had a rational explanation.<br/><br/>Well... not anymore. There wasn't anything rational about this situation now. There was just fear of the unknown and the feeling that she was going to die in that castle. With a sigh, Missie stopped thinking. There was nothing she could do now. She just needed to rest. Missie wanted to talk to Sarah, ask her questions, but that would have to wait.<br/><br/>Just like Marcel, although for different reasons, she would also use the day to sleep. And hope that she wouldn't have to endure another round of bloodsucking when night came...</div>"
14289,A Slave to my Burning blood (Shadow & Marco),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47503&start=20,2015-09-07T03:53:21,Marco,"The sun had nearly set by the time Marcel had chosen to leave his room. The old vampire would have looked for a human to sate his needs with, though the idea thought only made him want to feed less. He was dressed in what appeared to be similar to what he wore when the girls first came not even a day ago. A nice white shirt with a nice black and red vest. Damian was at his side the whole time he walked down the hall, and just silently walked aside him. At this time, he was sure Damian wanted Marcel to go to the dining hall like he usually did, that would be what would keep him at ease that he indeed was his normal self. Though, Marcel instead waved him off as they got closer to the dining hall.<br/><br/>It was sudden when Marcel stopped and told him to leave, though Damian would not make a big fuss of it. He raised his brow at Marcel's movement, but as he left, the lord felt at somewhat a peace unlike he had been experiencing as of late. Marcel tied his still free and hanging blond hair back into a ponytail. A few long strands poking out here and there before he managed to fix it. He seemed somewhat tired today, and lazy. It was a feeling he knew well, but this time it was somehow different... and was far more intense then it would usually be.<br/><br/>""It is so quiet..."" he whispered softly to himself. Ruby like blood red eyes seeming lost in some way as he peered at the numerous art works in the hallways. He finally found himself in the kitchen as he peered around aimlessly. ""I wonder, how many times I actually ate from this kitchen, and I mean in the human way"" he murmured. After a second, he caught himself and scowled. Quickly though, he returned to a calmer state. Quietly, he pressed his finger to a counter and ran it along the top in a wide streak, then lifting his appendage to see how dirty it had gotten. ""I suppose, Damian must keep it clean..."" he said aloud, voice projecting a studious and almost critic like tone."
14290,A Slave to my Burning blood (Shadow & Marco),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47503&start=20,2015-09-11T06:45:15,Shades,"<div style=""text-align: justify;"">Missie spent nearly the entire day in the bedroom. She spoke very little, ate even less, and only left a few times, including once to change the bandages. She felt strange, not only physically, but also mentally. Her body felt weakened, and the girl found it hard and unattractive to move. Walking too fast made her dizzy, and resting seemed like the only thing her body asked her to do. On the other hand, she felt a mental need to see Marcel again. Her mind was in a conflict with itself, as Missie felt fear and desire provoked by the same idea.<br/><br/>When the sun set, despite still feeling weakened, Missie decided to leave the room. She took a long bath, and picked out a black dress from her suitcase. The piece was simpler than the previous dress, but also neat and well taken care of. She combed her hair back and tied it on a braid, and wore on her neck an old necklace with a small crucifix that had belonged to her mother. It was probably somewhat superstitious, but Missie couldn't help but feel that she needed it to be safe. <br/><br/>Leaving the room after getting ready - and ignoring anything the other girl might say - she started walking around. Her rational mind told her that she just wanted to explore. Her innermost being, though, knew it was looking for someone.</div>"
14291,A Slave to my Burning blood (Shadow & Marco),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47503&start=20,2015-09-19T04:38:28,Marco,"Marcel glanced idly about the kitchen and sighed, his fingers gently grasping the stray hairs from his face and pushing them out of the way. Too which they simply fell back to where they had been before this action. His footsteps were silent as he walked out of the kitchen, the desire for something unknown to him nagging at the back of his mind. He was silent in more aspects than just his footsteps as he wandered about and into the halls once more. It was only when he walked among its corridors that he remembered all of the objects he place in the cases and on the walls. ""My ""catalog"" of things, or something..."" he said softly as he walked with his hands behind his back. Marcel tipped his head up as he looked all over the walls and roof of the hallways. In fact, he barely heard the sound of feet on the ground before he almost decided to find Damian. For a fleeting moment, in on of the castle utmost hallways, in one of its utmost corners, what appeared to be an ethereal figure was by a window.<br/><br/>The shape was clearly opening the window, and as she fit herself and her elegant dress into the shape of the window, she fell through and disappeared. It was at this point that Marcel was running, and when he got there with his hands planted onto the windows surface. It was then he realized he had this window barred like many were in the castle. He gently released he bars, his shirt all tousled and his eyes wide with confusion and momentary disbelief. The vampire then shook his head and lay his pale forehead gently onto the cold bars while his hands lay softly onto the metal as well. For a moment, footsteps sounded again, and he glanced to his left."
14292,A Slave to my Burning blood (Shadow & Marco),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47503&start=20,2015-09-20T06:53:39,Shades,"<div style=""text-align: justify;"">While Marcel walked around the castle, Missie did the same. She had no idea that she was walking closer and closer to him. And she had no idea of what he had just seen. Lucky for her, she hadn’t seen anything. Had she seen something like what Marcel had witnessed, and she would get even more scared of that place. Not that she wasn’t scared enough already.<br/><br/>It wasn’t fear, though, that made her approach the vampire when she saw him rest his head onto the bars of the window. It was curiosity, and some other feeling she couldn’t explain. It was a draw he had on him that attracted her closer like a magnet. If she had been in her right mind, Missie would probably have stayed away from Marcel. But before she could think, the girl had already walked closer to the vampire.<br/><br/>Her gaze looked for his face, curiously. She was a little concerned, but no words came from her lips. She wouldn’t have known what to ask anyway. Should she ask if he was all right? Or should she turn her back and walk away?</div>"
14293,A Slave to my Burning blood (Shadow & Marco),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47503&start=20,2015-09-21T12:58:17,Marco,"He just stared as she got closer and closer, apparently not bothered by what had transpired before. Wordlessly, he pushed himself off the bars and stood up straight. His shirt all ruffled in the front from having been somewhat leaned over. For the next few moments, he had just stood there with a blank face. Finally when he did actually make an action, it was to move closer to Missie and kneel down. Silently, the young looking ancient just peered at her bandaged wrist and forearm. He was gentle when he inspected it, and it was clear that as soon as he got near it he felt the desire to do something...<br/><br/>Though instead, he just nodded and stood up right close to her. ""It seems it has been bandaged well, just make sure it does not get infected. We do not want you to be sick, now do we?"" he said, turning to walk away. As he took a few steps, he felt that itch to go back and bite her, but he tried to ignore it..."
14294,A Slave to my Burning blood (Shadow & Marco),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47503&start=20,2015-09-22T05:48:47,Shades,"<div style=""text-align: justify;"">Missie felt a chill down her spine when Marcel turned to face her. She could feel her heart racing, blood running faster in her veins. It was a strange sensation. Fear and a strange... no, it wasn't attraction. It was something different. Something she couldn't name, but something real. The girl compared it to the attraction some people feel when they get too close to a window. The urge to jump, even though they know jumping will be their death. As he will be mine, Missy thought to herself. When Marcel got down on his knees, she moved her arm so he could inspect it, watching as he did so.<br/><br/>Following the vampire's gaze with her own, she waited for him to speak. It sounded completely unreal to be standing there, on a dark hallway, talking to the person who had nearly killed her less than twenty four hours before. ""Don't we?"", she finally spoke up, before he could walk too far. ""I know I don't, but what's in it to you?"". After a pause, she completed, as an afterthought. ""Wait, no... better yet... what would you do to me if I did get sick? Get rid of me, I believe"". After this sentence, Missie finally fell silent, wondering what the next act would be in that strange play that was unfolding in the castle. She knew Marcel was the central character, but she was still unsure of what her position was.</div>"
14295,A Slave to my Burning blood (Shadow & Marco),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47503&start=20,2015-09-28T04:13:31,Marco,"Marcel stopped and calmly glanced back at her. It only took a second for him to reply ""Come on now... do you really need to search for helpful information where there is none?"" he said. As he put her in his line of sight once more, he could not help the feeling of helplessness to his hunger... though he hid it well. ""Why are you trying to confront me so anyways?-- in what way do you benefit besides running the risk of more danger?"" he asked, curiosity glistening in his eyes. After speaking, he simply eyed her as if trying to learn more of her intentions. For a girl who seemed so weak, she had a strong will. It was something that made him want her blood even more, though he did not know exactly why.<br/><br/>It seemed since meeting her so many new things about his desires have been reveled, yet it felt like just the beginning of even more discoveries."
14296,A Slave to my Burning blood (Shadow & Marco),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47503&start=20,2015-09-29T20:52:10,Shades,"<div style=""text-align: justify;"">Missie felt her heart race when Marcel glanced at her. Something in him both repulsed and attracted the girl. She didn't really know what to say or do. A part of her just wanted to get out of that cursed place. Another part knew that she couldn't go anywhere. She was there to stay. She would probably die in there. Sooner or later, that was yet to be seen. Missie was unsure about what her death would be like. Would Marcel lose control one day and suck too much blood? Would he kill her on purpose? Would she lived until she got too weakened by the blood loss and died a natural, even if anticipated, death? There were many possibilities. The only one she didn't feel was a real one was to walk away free.<br/><br/>""If you don't have the answers, nobody does"", she replied. Missie wasn't trying to be stubborn or difficult. She just felt like Marcel was the one person who not only had the answers she sought, but could be persuaded to give them. Damian was very unlikely to help her out. The other girls probably wouldn't turn up again. Her room mate wouldn't help. With a soft sigh, the girl looked down, and then back up at the vampire. Taking a few steps towards him, she gazed into his eyes. ""I have given you my blood. What are a few answered questions compared to that?"".</div>"
14297,A Slave to my Burning blood (Shadow & Marco),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47503&start=40,2015-10-01T04:03:56,Marco,"The whole while she was speaking to him, Marcel had felt he needed to keep an eye on her. Every move she made during her time speaking, he made sure to watch intently. When she got her point to him across, he touched the wall to his right with a few of his finger tips almost like he was slightly bracing himself. After a moment, he closed his eyes and laughed to himself silently for a few moments. ""So, that it?-- you want to ask me some questions"" he said while pushing himself away from the wall. Marcel was quick to regain his composure, and when he did he looked toward her with a complacent expression on his face, as though his laughing fit had not even occurred.<br/><br/>""It seems you are more dangerous than I thought... You actually gave me the feeling of unease, and I felt maybe even threatened for a moment, though now I must wonder to myself why such a thing had bothered me at all"" he said quietly. Marcel adjusted his jaw and made a gesture toward her. ""Ask away My Missie, if it is something I don't mind telling you, you will learn of it,"" he said, ""I believe that feast you gave me earlier is worth a good six questions. So make them count..."""
14298,A Slave to my Burning blood (Shadow & Marco),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47503&start=40,2015-10-02T20:19:06,Shades,"<div style=""text-align: justify;"">Missie listened in silence while Marcel spoke. She smiled softly when he said it seemed that she was more dangerous than he had thought. She didn't consider herself dangerous for him. In a physical sense, he was much more dangerous than she was. He was older, stronger, probably faster, and had nearly killed her by sucking some of her blood. And the nearly had been because Marcel had regained his control before he could suck her dry. Missie had seen in him something intensely dangerous, but there was also some... humanity, perhaps. Whatever it was, had saved her life, just before she could be killed by the vampire's blood hunger. When he called her <span style=""font-style: italic"">My Missie</span>, however, something flashed into the girl's eyes.<br/><br/>""I am not <span style=""text-decoration: underline"">your</span> Missie"", she replied, defiant. After a pause, she spoke in a different intonation. ""Very well, I will take what I can get. Should I ask my questions here, or should you go somewhere else?"", Missie asked, now watching the vampire's every movement for her turn.</div>"
14299,A Slave to my Burning blood (Shadow & Marco),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47503&start=40,2015-10-06T04:32:33,Marco,"Marcel was not one who liked to be out of control. If he was not the one leading in something, it brought out the worst in him. His calm demeanor vanishes, and rage or irritation takes its place. It was at Missie's most recent comment that made him snap, and after time and time of her making him lose control, it was only a matter of time before he lost it-- just as now. Moving in barely a blur, he was up next to Missie, where he held her cheeks in his pale- cold, well kept fingers. ""I appreciate the correction in your speech, but keep in mind that even the slightest word against me at this moment in time is not a good idea... I have been very-- very, cranky... you see. I have not been cranky much in the past decade, just very bored. So you can understand it is hard to keep myself in check right now,"" the vampire said while a few strands of hair fell loose across his face.<br/><br/>It was only when he realized how close he was that he realized his mistake. As calmly as he could compose himself, he took a deep breath and slowly released her. His fingers stopping to tap the bottom of her chin. ""Chin up, and stay mindful please"" he murmured, teeth clenching, and jaw tightening as he managed to resist his urges and take a step back. ""Now, six questions like before... when asking them, I will be mindful not to threaten you,"" he narrowed his eyes, ""- just be weary of me, lest something accidental occurs,"" he said. His expression making it clear that if something occurred, it was literally because he had no control. Quickly though, he went back to a plain and stoic expression, just as his usual calm demeanor."
14300,A Slave to my Burning blood (Shadow & Marco),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47503&start=40,2015-10-07T17:01:09,Shades,"<div style=""text-align: justify;"">Missie really didn't expect Marcel to snap. He seemed so cold and controlled that she would never have expect him to lose it because of simple words she had said. When he moved so close to her, so fast, the girl gasped. She stumbled back just a step, taking a deep breath. That world was, apparently, too dangerous and too strange for Missie to understand. Feeling a chill down her spine when Marcel touched her, she watched him intently. She had learned her lesson. He was a predator, and if she didn't behave, she would become his prey. Choosing not to respond with words, Missie just nodded at the vampire's explanation. She wondered why he was cranky, and also whether or not this question would be welcomed and answered to.<br/><br/>Watching as Marcel composed himself, Missie didn't take her eyes off him for a second. She nodded when she told her to stay mindful. It was a difficult piece of advice to follow, as she was unsure about what could set him off. But she did take it to heart. Missie thought for a long moment, before asking those questions. ""Very well. Six questions"". She took a deep breath and listed her questions, speaking firmly and calmly. ""Were you born this way? How old are you? Are the others members of your family, or just allies? Were all the other girls killed? Will you keep me here solely to feed off of me? And... are you cranky because of something I may have done?"". After asking her last question, Missie fell silent, hoping she hadn't set off any reaction Marcel couldn't control.</div>"
14301,A Slave to my Burning blood (Shadow & Marco),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47503&start=40,2015-10-15T02:51:55,Marco,"He tried to await patiently for her questions. Decades of calm seeming to be weakened to nothing but befuddling cautiousness. He gently placed his hands over one another, his posture that of eerie elegance. His cold eyes seemed unusually fiery, but his soon to be words were unsuspectingly reserved for the look he was giving her. ""Born this way?"" he repeated, now looking to her with curiosity on his mind. He walked toward her, but his steps took him past her frame and toward the barred window. ""-I suppose you can say that... It was so long ago, that I am unsure of the exact details, but once I might have been considered human"" he said, glancing back. ""I do not remember how long ago it was exactly as well, but to give you an idea. whether it had been more then the first two millennium, on the day of my crowning... blood flowed over my eyes and hands"" His lips quivered at the corners upward, and the eye that glanced to her peeked out hollowly between two strands of hair. When he thought about it some more, the memory surfacing... he looked away with shuddering shoulders. Though within moments he seemed to bury himself back into his cold shell. ""My family, neither alive nor dead are... out of the way. As for allies--"" he smiled cruelty despite himself, ""I suppose Damian counts.""<br/><br/>The sound of a clearing throat sounded for a moment, and when he spoke, his voice was cold and hoarse. ""So that answers a few of your questions... I apologize for not giving you straight answers, but that is because it is just hard to recollect the details"" he explained. Marcel turned to face her, ""now to answer the next question, I honestly do not know if the other girls are dead or alive, only Damian knows that. Though I would assume the safe answer is 'yes' they are,"" he said-- arms now crossed behind his back.<br/><br/>""To answer the last two questions..."" he walked up to her and reached up, holding some of her hair gently between his fingers as he spoke of her. ""I don't know what I am going to do with you. Originally, you were meant for that purpose, but as of recent events, it may not be a good idea. It has been a long time before I lost control like I did on the day of my crowning, and when I nearly killed you-- it was like that night all over again. Even now, I am resisting your blood. So it was sort of your fault... yes,"" he said. When he finished speaking, he let go of her hair and clenched his hand into a fist. Clearly having to force it down with the other behind his back. ""It feels like heat..."" he murmured, ""burning through my veins and clawing up my throat... more then lust, desire, greed. To be honest, I have no idea what this feeling is, I just hope I do not lose my mind--"" he whispered, swallowing deeply and biting his lip to stop himself, something he seemed to be doing a lot lately. Blood fell in a thin line down to his chin as he forced himself to walk back to the barred window, where he wiped the blood away with his hand 'if i keep biting myself, at this rate I will need more blood' he thought with dark humor."
14302,A Slave to my Burning blood (Shadow & Marco),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47503&start=40,2015-10-19T16:56:29,Shades,"<div style=""text-align: justify;"">Something in Marcel's posture scared Missie. Not that he didn't scare her naturally, after the event in his quarters. But this cold and calm posture seemed to scare her even more than his loss of control. Something else, though, pulled her towards the vampire, and Missie couldn't define what it was. <span style=""font-style: italic"">Madness</span>, her mind supplied. She couldn't really disagree with it, could she? Who in their right mind would feel drawn to an unholy creature who could easily kill her in many different ways? While Marcel moved, Missie followed him with a careful gaze. She felt that allowing him to slip past her gaze would be a dangerous thing to do. ""I wish I knew"", Missie replied when Marcel said that he might have been considered human once. The rest of his words brought another question to her lips. She wanted to ask if he was alone. But she had already spent all of her questions, and didn't want to upset Marcel.<br/><br/>Hearing that the other girls were probably dead made Missie close her eyes for a moment. She felt that she was shivering, and hated herself for it. It took her a moment to control herself, but she couldn't manage to speak. <br/><br/>When Marcel touched her hair, Missie shivered again, in pure fear of that polite monster. ""It is not my fault"", Missie finally protested, her voice soft. ""I do not choose what my blood tastes or smells like"". Turning to face Marcel when he moved to the window, the girl watched him carefully. Her gaze went down to the ground, and she thought for a moment before asking a question, quietly. ""Don't you feel lonely here? No family, no friends... I could... be a friend, if you'd let me"".</div>"
14303,A Slave to my Burning blood (Shadow & Marco),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47503&start=40,2015-10-28T12:51:17,Marco,"Her words were a shock to Marcel, as he had not any recollection of what that may be like. Not anyone else had ever said something so similar besides a certain girl many, many decades ago. Marcel was unsure, and his mind was sent into a tailspin. Despite his cold attitude just moments before, he managed to keep that side of him away under lock and key for the most part. In fact, he only really felt like he made the choice to go back to the window... it was like a different person had been there in his place. Though, it might be natural for one to develop some form of mental illness if you are alive for so many years. Especially if you had spent that time doing things that would even make his ""old friend"" Vlad the Impaler wince.<br/><br/>He was more careful now that he heard her speak. His cautious behavior well deserved in his mind. 'Why would she say that... is it to gain my trust? to get where she needs to in the castle?...' he thought to himself, trying to figure her intentions out. He turned his head and looked at her, one arm now down by his side and the other lay against the bars as if he was leaning. |He tried looking up into her eyes, to try and understand her motives... but since the incident in the room, he has found it hard to, especially now for some reason.""I apologize but I will not let you gain my friendship only to have you stab me in the back when you are long gone and safe, ready to tell the world where I am"" he said unctuously. His artificial smile starting to wear thin in his mind. ""What even are ""friends"" anyways. Nothing but people that stab you in the back when it suits them, and then return when they need to use you for assistance. I do not feel like ruining my peace here any further... not one bit."""
14304,A Slave to my Burning blood (Shadow & Marco),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47503&start=40,2015-10-29T14:19:36,Shades,"<div style=""text-align: justify;"">After speaking, Missie fell silent, but didn't take her gaze away from Marcel. She felt that it was safer to keep an eye out on him at all times, as he was too fast and unpredictable for her not to. Some time to think had made Missie come to the conclusion that she was now stuck in this place, and should make the best out of it. Honestly, from what she could see, the best in her case would be to stay alive and not seriously injured. The thought caused her to sigh inwardly. Well, if her life had been bad before, now it was even worse. Great way to move from a bad situation, she asked somewhat bitterly. <br/><br/>When Marcel spoke, Missie showed a lopsided grin. ""Except that I will not leave this place, ever, now will I?"", she murmured. ""I won't, not alive, at least. I may leave in a body bag"". She spoke quietly, almost as though she didn't care. ""Also, what you just defined are false friends. Real friends are people you can rely on as much as they can rely on you. People you can call for a conversation in the middle of the night and they will be happy to talk to you. People you can tell the same story over and over because you need to tell it again, and they will listen. People in whose home you can drop by at any time and they will happy to see you. It's... something different"".<br/><br/>The girl bit her lower lip and looked at the floor. ""I'm sorry. I will just... keep to myself. May I leave now?"".</div>"
14305,A Slave to my Burning blood (Shadow & Marco),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47503&start=40,2015-11-05T04:52:44,Marco,"His eyes looked up to her at her last comment while, then he tipped his head to the side. 'This, this is the curious fire of this girl... she has a soul that screams out to be freed... her mind strong, but her body seemingly that of its own device. Like how a caterpillar goes through many efforts to become a butterfly, and breaks through its husk... only hers is more tougher, maybe even dark like how he was before the ritual--' he thought to himself, thoughts trailing off as he found himself gazing at her wrist, then her neck. Immediately, he turned and nodded more slowly than before. ""Please,"" was all he said in an agreeing tone while walking past her. His fists clenched extremely tightly behind him as he walked down the hallway.<br/><br/>He ignored every noise as he walked away to the main lobby. The events by the window leading up the appearance of Missie still bugging him. The rise in anger-- no... bloodlust. Was all the more odd to him right now. ""I have to wonder what is causing this--"" he murmured, feeling hot as he got farther and farther from Missie. He actually had to force himself to keep walking, and he did not even know how far he had gotten until he had already taken off the tightened buttons around his neck and let himself ""breath"" so to speak. ""This burning sensation in my veins, is a cruel mistress,"" he murmured. Now walking back up the stars in the lobby on his way to his room. He had to take some time and be by himself, believe it or not. After all these years, it seemed peace and quiet was the only thing keeping him half sane. Even the companionship of his staff was not enough."
14306,A Slave to my Burning blood (Shadow & Marco),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47503&start=40,2015-11-13T13:04:47,Shades,"<div style=""text-align: justify;"">Missie could never imagine exactly what was going on inside Marcel’s mind. Even if she had been better at reading people, she would not have been able to figure out what Marcel felt. Simply because he wasn’t a person, per se. He was something else. How would she have defined him? That Missie didn’t know. Maybe as a monster, if she had never met him. A murderer, if she didn’t believe she was treading in a world she had never before seen. There was something within his eyes that Missie could define as him being a tormented man, but she was afraid to ask questions. Those questions might upset Marcel. Or open a door she wasn’t sure she wanted to cross.<br/><br/>Watching while Marcel moved away from her, Missie could notice the tension in his posture. She felt her heart race, a rush of adrenaline. That little voice in her head that screamed in moments of danger repeated “run, run, run”. But she knew there was nowhere to run. She knew that running would only get her killed faster. <br/><br/>Feeling a cold fear creep inside her heart, Missie fell to a heap on the floor, her legs giving in before she could catch herself. She sat there helplessly, if only for a moment, before standing up and moving again. She also needed a place where she could be alone. She needed to shake that feeling of being watched. Deciding to look around for Damian, she looked around and tried to make her way back to Marcel’s chambers, wondering if he might be there. She needed to start acting. Now. And maybe her first and best bet should be Damian. He knew everything about that place and had more self-control than Marcel, after all.</div>"
14307,A Slave to my Burning blood (Shadow & Marco),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47503&start=40,2015-11-22T16:32:55,Marco,"Marcel was up to the top of the stairs when he was heading back to his room. Thoughts of his past beginning to bubble up to the surface. Suddenly, he stopped moving... the feel of warmth on the back of his neck, the feel of breath, made him spin around quickly. ""Who's there?"" he said in a calm voice, when on the inside he was really worried about what may have been able to sneak up on him. As footsteps sounded in a corridor, he quickly left the stairs back the way he came to the window.<br/><br/>He had moven so quickly, that some of his hair had fallen out of his ponytail and now covered his eyes. He sighed, moving the hair with a steady hand to behind his ear. The squeaking noise of an old door opening made Marcel turn slowly. To which he noticed a painting hanging off the wall by just a crack on one side. He walked up to it, and opened the painting like a doorway...<br/>---<br/>At his room, Damian was standing calmly in front of Marcel's rooms door, eyes closed and head tipped down as he waited. His eyes slowly opened a few centimetres, and without moving his tipped head-- glanced to the one side of the hall in the direction of footsteps. His blue eyes seeming to glow as he kept his butler like posture with hands folded neatly behind his back. Posture, probably one of the best anyone had ever seen."
14308,A Slave to my Burning blood (Shadow & Marco),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47503&start=40,2015-11-24T13:28:40,Shades,"<div style=""text-align: justify;"">Missie felt uneasy walking those corridors. The place was making her nervous, and she took every step almost feeling like something in the place would suddenly change. It was scary, and the place made her paranoid about what could happen. Had she been an emotionally weaker woman, and Missie would probably be crying and begging for mercy. Her inner strength didn't allow her to beg, though, and she knew she needed to try her best. The urge to leave the place, though, was there. It was just a controlled need.<br/><br/>Making her way back to Marcel's room, Missie took a deep breath before knocking a few times on the door, and then opened a tiny crack at the door. Her gaze went to Damian, and she took one instinctive step back, before stepping forward again. Closing her eyes for a moment, the girl gathered all of her courage before speaking.<br/><br/>""I... I'm sorry... Do you have a moment?"", she asked, keeping her voice really low, as if she feared Marcel would materialize behind her out of thin air.</div>"
14309,A Slave to my Burning blood (Shadow & Marco),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47503&start=40,2015-12-03T22:35:55,Marco,"Damian was already looking toward her before she had opened the door, and his eyes simply declared that she may enter. ""I am unsure of what you might have to ask me, but I would suggest you make it quick. If Marcel comes back here, you may be in for some trouble. Now come in here if you are going to speak, the couch you were sleeping on earlier is free,"" he said with a butler like bow. One hand pressed firmly to his chest while the other was aimed at the couch, as if presenting it. Once again his movements were fluid, and the smoothness of the action was very similar to Marcel in this case.<br/>--<br/><br/>As Marcel stepped into the painting, he felt a warm heat grip his body. A familiar feeling overtaking him as he almost took another step in. With a vision of chains sliding against one another in darkness, his eyes flashed open widely in panic. Though his face quickly contorted into that of confusion. Where he had been once entering the painting was but a wall, and he was now by that barred window where he was when Missie saw him. His vision was groggy as he peered up at a lithe figure... this figure was using there legs as a pillow, and one of their lithe fingered hands was holding something sharp, and gleaming above his heart. He could barely see who it was before the figure jumped at a sound, and pushed him off there lap. A feminine voice sputtering something like a curse word from the figures direction. As of now, the sound of footsteps echo's turned to nothing, and a new figure was leaning over him... Green eyes looking down toward his red ones seductively."
14310,A Slave to my Burning blood (Shadow & Marco),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47503&start=40,2015-12-07T23:14:05,Shades,"<div style=""text-align: justify;"">The fact that Damian was already looking in her direction before she had even opened the door made Missie feel even more uneasy. Her sense of self preservation once again demanded that she left that place. Of course, she would have, if only there was a way of doing it. As there wasn’t - at least for now, Missie had to find other ways of keeping herself safe.<br/><br/>Marcel was not a possibility there. It was clear that he only meant more danger. Damian seemed to have much more control than his master - if he even needed it at all. So, Missie decided she would try for answers with him.<br/><br/>Nodding at the butler’s words, the girl walked to the couch and sat down, her gaze never moving away from Damian’s. “How many others like Marcel are there?”, she asked, straight forward as usual. “And do I need to fear that they will also feed off of me?”. After these questions, Missie fell silent and rested her hands on her lap, just waiting for an answer.</div>"
14311,A Slave to my Burning blood (Shadow & Marco),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47503&start=40,2015-12-11T06:32:06,Marco,"Damian was looking to the door the whole while she was speaking. Though a few moments after she had finished, he turned his head slowly to look in her direction. ""Not including me... the ones currently in this castle are Master Marcel, Lord Alistair, Lord Wynn, and then there is Lord Rune, and of course Lady Luna"" he said. His eyes narrowed as he looked at hers. ""Of course, there are more around the world with there own territories... but you won't need to worry over them... probably.""<br/><br/>He looked straight ahead once more, and blinked as if he never looked to her. ""As for being fed on, Marcel has claimed you as his prey... not anyone else's. They can try something as much as they want, but there are few of them that could over power the master, even if he is a little<span style=""font-weight: bold"">starved</span>...""  Damian murmured, putting emphasis on the last word.<br/><br/>""If you are going to meet anyone, it will be soon. In fact, I remember something about Lord Wynn..."" he said. Damian glanced over in her direction, and a smiled broke his usually professional looking expression. ""... If that is the case, have you seen the other girl? her name started with an ""S"" I think... you know-- the one who asked you to help that red haired girl,"" the vampire murmured, blue eyes gleaming with an indeterminable expression."
14312,A Slave to my Burning blood (Shadow & Marco),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47503&start=40,2015-12-15T22:33:18,Shades,"<div style=""text-align: justify;"">Missie felt her heart race when she heard the names of the others who were there. She wouldn’t have imagined there were that many at all, let alone in one place. That knowledge made her feel like a piece of meat tossed among several tigers. What could she do if one of them tried to attack her, after all? And who was that Lady Luna? Missie wondered for a moment if she was Marcel’s… mate? Wife? She didn’t really know what the hell those creatures had. She then shrugged. It wasn’t like she had anything to do with him or whoever he spent his time with. “Probably?”, she murmured, seemingly a little suspicious. “What do you mean by probably?”.<br/><br/>Knowing that the others wouldn’t be allowed to feed off of her made Missie feel a little less scared. When Damian said he was a little starved, though, her uneasiness grew again. She could feel that he was indeed starved. But why? Shaking her head, she took a deep breath. <br/><br/>“Sarah”, she replied, her voice soft, when Damian asked her if she had seen the other girl. “I left her in our room when I left it”, Missie explained, looking at Damian and biting her lower lip. “You don’t mean that something has happened to her… that someone has taken her… do you?”. After this question, Missie fell silent, fidgeting nervously with a little piece of thread that was poking out of her clothes.</div>"
14313,A Slave to my Burning blood (Shadow & Marco),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47503,2015-07-24T16:50:46,Marco,"Marcel Julius Cross, a Vampire who has lived for many decades is very powerful. The ancient had not been able to understand the change in humanity, and did not think he wanted to. All he knew, was that they were getting newer technology, and newer ways of defending themselves. If a new-blood was careless as always, there was no doubt the secret out to the governments that vampires existed, and it was only a matter of time before he was found out. It does not help he lived in a remote castle on an island off the coast of the united states. At the time he moved here, there was nothing to worry about, but now the country has gotten big cities, big guns, and the population is ever growing daily. When they discovered this island lucky enough not to be mapped out, then he was certain there would be nothing but violence.<br/><br/>Marcel Lifted his blond head from the back of his chair. The ancient had long blond hair which he kept tied back in a pony tail. His clothing looked very old, he had a white long sleeve shirt, that seemed to be reminiscent to 17th century noblemen, he did not have a coat on, but he had a vest which was a dark maroon red color. He had what looked like black pleated slacks, but were of much older design. Marcel was sitting in a well decorated seat at the end of a huge dinning room table. The dining room itself was the size of a ballroom, and you can tell that the table was intended for over thirty guests at the very least. ""Although, it does not matter really... I would cut them down, and take my time stringing them up by there necks to my walls,"" the Ancient spoke almost amiably, as if it was generally a pleasant thought. ""The real problem, is that I would never be able to have any of my damned peace as it were..."" he murmured.<br/><br/>The families head servant opened the rooms doors swiftly and surely, stepping before his Master respectfully. He bowed low, and when he rose up to a straight posture, clapped hi hands together. ""Master Cross, the ones you requested are here. There are twelve of them as you asked of us to find... from ages nineteen to thirty I believe."" Marcel folded the napkin that was on his lap, and sat it on his dining room table. The butler seemed to notice, and his gaze narrowed in a threatening manner. ""Reminiscing again, My lord?"" he asked suspiciously, ""You used to do this when you were younger too, and your mother swore you wanted to be human, tell me you are not going to cause a scene again..."" he said.<br/><br/>Marcel put his hand on the servants shoulder. ""Damian, you worry too much, you and your white hair and beard cannot take much more worry, but keep in mind, I am the Master here now, and doubt me again... I will take your head from your shoulders and bury it by my parents graves."" He smiled cruelly, his eyes flaring to what seemed like a bright red due to his families particular vampiric bloodline ""Got it?""<br/>Damian seemed to be amused by his comment, ""yes, sir... whatever you say."" Marcel opened his hands elegantly, and smiled with a voracious gleam to his eyes. ""Now! show me the ladies!"" he said with renewed vigor. Damian seeming pleased by this grinned himself. ""Yes My Lord, they are lined up by the main doors right now... we told them they were to sign up for a job as castle servants... there was only one girl who seemed suspicious of it, but seemed desperate enough to come... so do not worry to much.""<br/><br/>Damian bowed once more ""Enjoy yourself, My Marcel."""
14314,A Slave to my Burning blood (Shadow & Marco),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47503,2015-07-25T05:14:58,Shades,"<div style=""text-align: justify;"">Missie Elinor Rye was human, and nothing more than that. And she was a human who needed a job. Badly. So, she was willing to do what she needed to get it. Even if it meant working in that place in the middle of nowhere - literally. The girl, along with others, had to get there by boat, specially arranged by the master of the place. <br/><br/>Missie was in the younger side of the spectrum of ladies. She was twenty, and had recently lost her father, who was her last parent. Being unemployed at the moment, and relying on her father's job to make ends meet, Missie needed a job, and fast. When the opportunity for the job in that castle came, Missy had a few misgivings. Yet, it was work. It paid, and it would keep a roof over her head.<br/><br/>So, swallowing her fears and concerns, Missie accepted the invitation. She was, along with all the other ladies, instructed to shower and change into her best clothes - a dark blue dress she had for special occasions - and wait at the door until they received permission to enter the room. <br/><br/>When the doors opened, the girls, who had been talking and asking each other questions in whispers, fell silent. All of them were well dressed, some had make up on, some didn't, but all of them had clearly done what they could to look their best. At Damian's instructions, they got in and lined up, this time inside the room, so they could be inspected.</div>"
14315,A Slave to my Burning blood (Shadow & Marco),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47503,2015-07-25T18:24:59,Marco,"Damian stood with an open door, and bowed as Marcel walked through. The air itself seemed to shift in the room to one of malevolence, but also an alluring riskily feel. The man himself, Marcel, was the definition of handsome. The only odd thing were his naturally red colored eyes, which seemed to look at you in a dangerous way. Yet somehow caressed your senses with its danger, making you feel calm despite that feeling at the back of your mind. That feeling which tells you ""Get out of here!"" is just shoved off to the side and into one of ""This danger is addicting.""<br/><br/>He walked along the girls line, making sure each one saw him clearly and up close. There was one girl though, with a blue dress that made him look at her. It was a feeling he had not experience in a long time, though could not identify it. He smiled at her, and for him it was like time slowed down. His smile was cruel, but held that element of warmth, and safety. He looked away, the girls features ingrained into his mind. 'That girl...' he thought to himself 'who is she?' he wondered. He continued to walk until he got to the end of the line, then he backed up to look at them all from a distance. ""What beautiful ladies you all are!"" he said to them kindly. ""Now, i do not really have much space here in the castle for too many servants, so let us say that only..."" he looked at the girl in the blue dress again. 'It has to be more then one... I cannot just pick her...' he decided. ""... two girls will make the cut. Now, the question is, who is most qualified.""<br/><br/>He smiled at all the women in the room, ""Damian, go and fetch the ladies some tea"" he said happily. He was giving off a whole new vibe from a few seconds before. Damian complied, and once every girl got a cup instantly some of the girls moved to take a sip. His eyes flashed to the girl in the blue dress as he put his hands behind his back and held them in place. His posture was much more elegant and timely then his twenty-five year old appearance warranted. He was much more, refined for a man of this time... much more noble, and charismatic."
14316,A Slave to my Burning blood (Shadow & Marco),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47503,2015-07-26T07:11:09,Shades,"<div style=""text-align: justify;"">All the girls seemed excited to be there, in different levels. Missie, the girl in the blue dress, looked excited, but also apprehensive. She really needed that job. And she really admired that place and that man. And yet, something in her, some inner alarm, made her feel uneasy. She was unsure about what exactly made her that uneasy. But the feeling increased when she saw Marcel. He was incredibly handsome, that was for sure. But something in him - maybe the eye color - chilled her to the bone.<br/><br/>She could feel the air shift as the man walked closer. Something made her feel like she couldn't breathe well. His smile made her heart race, and she could feel her hands cold. It was a strange form of terror, and at the same time, she could feel almost in control of her own actions. <span style=""color: #FFFF00""><span style=""font-style: italic"">'Only two'</span></span>, her mind repeated. <span style=""color: #FFFF00""><span style=""font-style: italic"">'God, please, make him choose anyone but me'</span></span>.<br/><br/>When the man's servant went for the tea, Missie paid attention to everything around her. It seemed like everyone else was fading into the background, and only Marcel was real and in live colors. The cup of tea seemed to burn her hand, but she felt it was because her hands were cold. <span style=""color: #FFFF00""><span style=""font-style: italic"">'You need to get out of here'</span></span>, her mind urged, as though it knew something she didn't. The girl shook her head and took a deep breath. She knew she would be hurting her chances, and that was probably for the best. ""I-I'm sorry"", she murmured, her voice trembling a little. ""May I be excused? I don't feel so well right now. I deeply apologize"".</div>"
14317,A Slave to my Burning blood (Shadow & Marco),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47503,2015-07-26T16:53:48,Marco,"What was she thinking right now? how was she feeling, and... was it despair? confusion, worry, fear? 'I<span style=""color: #FF00FF"">want</span>it all... I will<span style=""color: #FF0080"">have</span>it all. what ever this feeling, I will<span style=""color: #FF0000"">rip</span>it from her corpse and drain her of every drop of blood, until I understand, and possess what ever it is she is emanating...' his thoughts were echoing, clouding his movements. Yet sharpening his mind, and very desire for something he knew was just out of his reach. ""Really? well, that is a shame..."" he said, expressing the very definition of unapologetic. He smiled, and his smile, turned into a grin. ""So, who enjoyed the tea,"" he said in a studious manner. Damian went around, checking the cups. He smiled and looked up at the girl in the blue dress when he got to her. ""Consider yourself lucky you didn't drink it. If you did-""<br/><br/>""Damian, any of the girls that drunk the tea, please take them back..."" he said, tipping the head up of a girl with brown hair. Probably around 27-28 years old, and wearing a beautiful red dress the color of a rose. ""You know, there is a girl here that would look marvelous in your dress miss, she would match my eyes... and she would match something else much more vital to me. ""Though, I am not sure she would appreciate such, a cliche'. So to speak..."" he peered up at the girl once more wearing the blue dress as he finished speaking. As soon as he stepped away, the girls began uttering complaints. ""B-but we drunk the tea!"" and ""Please, I really need this job!"" were two of the most common phrases. ""Damian, be sure not to spill!"" he called to his servant as he took the girls from the room. ""Don't worry My Lord, There won't be a missed drop.""<br/><br/>This was the last thing he heard as a girl asked what they meant as she was being led out. Marcel turned his attention to the three girls that remained. ""So, three of you... interesting, it seems that my calculations were wrong. I was sure there would be only one girl here..."" he murmured, standing at an unneeded and close distance to them. He bowed before them. ""I know I only wanted two girls, but a third... I am sure I can find a use for one of you..."" His words forceful, and sinister, held an odd extravagance to them. His accent unusual, and very hard to place... it had an old feel to it... almost like a lost language ""Is anyone, as nervous as I am..."" he said with a feel off ill-intent, standing straight up from his bow."
14318,A Slave to my Burning blood (Shadow & Marco),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47503,2015-07-26T21:55:34,Shades,"<div style=""text-align: justify;"">Missie was terribly scared. She felt nervous, and almost like a rabbit in a trap. It was a trap, she was as sure as though it had been written on the walls. Now she was, but it was too late to turn away now. She felt that there was no way out. Her eyes narrowed when the man gave her that answer. She was right. There was no way out now. She was doomed. Leaving her cup untouched, the girl waited. There was nothing else to do now but wait.<br/><br/>Missie's eyes widened in surprise when the man ordered the girls who had taken the tea to be removed from the room. What was in it? Was there anything in it at all? Or was it some twisted sort of test? It seemed like it. Marcel's words to the girl in the red dress made a chill run down Missie's spine. There was something very wrong with him. <br/><br/>It was clear that all the girls who had remained - only three - were uneasy and scared. But Missie's feelings were rolling off of her in a confused wave she could not control. It was a primal fear - the kind of fear mankind had felt in the dark one day. Yet, she didn't admit she was nervous after Marcel's words. Something in her whispered that admitting her fear would only make him want to cause it further.<br/><br/>""Sir"", she started with a soft voice. ""You say you have only room for two girls. I can withdraw my request for the job"". Missie didn't know why she was saying that. But some invisible force urged her to get out of that place.</div>"
14319,A Slave to my Burning blood (Shadow & Marco),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47503,2015-07-27T06:21:13,Marco,"Marcel felt his eyebrows raise, and he leaned right next to her ear. ""I think, you should heed Damian's warning"" he said, ""lest you make a very fatal mistake."" With that final whisper, he stood back a few paces. ""So, how about we get on with the introductions, then you can all get to your perspective jobs. Once Damian gets back of course, he will be sure to take very good care of you fine ladies."" He gave another long bow, left hand securely placed near his stomach and chest, and his right hand balancing on his lower back, palm up. ""Dear ladies, you are looking at the master of this castle, I have been called many things, but I am more recently known as Marcel Julius Cross."" He stood straight up and gestured to the ladies, ""Now please, names if you will."" He dressed it up nicely, but it was clear that this was no request...<br/><br/>Immediately a girl of about 23 years stood forward, She wore a fine dark green colored dress. She was clearly a natural red head, and had green emerald like eyes. Her features were what most men would call beautiful, and her voice was very smooth and charismatic, much like Marcel's ""My name is Anne, and I-"" Marcel immediately interrupted her, and grasped her hand softly. ""Anne, short for- Anastasia... I imagine?"" he said, speaking slowly and with what seemed like curiosity. ""Yes, my family did not originally come from this city, and the name runs in our family from parent to child... kind of embarrassing really."" She covered her mouth with one hand and blushed, clearly trying to charm the one she was working for. It probably was not the first time she tried to either, she was very skilled in the art of intrigue it seemed. Though she had no idea of who she was dealing with, and no one could blame her.<br/><br/>""My darling, you are definitely one of noble blood on the inside and out. I imagine you will be able to satisfy the<span style=""color: #FF0000"">hunger </span>which is my curiosity. Please, after the introductions are complete, have a drink with me, and tell me all about yourself. I will make sure to share something about me as well in return."" He released her hand only when he saw the gleam of success in her eyes, and he moved on to the next girl. He glanced to the one in the blue dress, and folded his hands behind his back as he walked. 'I wonder, did she get the intentions of the girl who wants so badly charm me... and if so, did she catch how I trapped her instead? I cannot help but wonder.' He thought idly."
14320,A Slave to my Burning blood (Shadow & Marco),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47503,2015-07-27T19:35:06,Shades,"<div style=""text-align: justify;"">Missie's gaze stopped on Marcel for a moment. His warning - much more a threat - made her blood freeze and a chill run down her spine. She felt that she needed to leave that place. And at the same time, she felt that Marcel would never allow her to go back home. She was there, and she would stay or die. Which meant she would have to stay and make sure she didn't get on Marcel's bad side.<br/><br/>That was a tricky path to walk, Missie could feel. It was a big mystery what would set him off, though. All the girl could feel was that there was something very dangerous about that man. All of her inner instincts screamed danger and there was nothing she could do. She would just have to try and survive. <br/><br/>As the girl called Anne introduced herself, Missie shook her head softly. She was terribly obvious, at least for a woman's eyes. The girl almost smiled, but she was too nervous to find the other girl's behavior amusing. And also apprehensive about what would happen in this one on one rendez-vous with Marcel. Trying hard to calm down, she raised her gaze to Marcel when he walked closer to her. She seemed pretty... ordinary. Dark brown hair, fair skin, slightly freckled, and light brown eyes. Maybe her eyes were the only thing different. There was a flame there, something that made clear she was always paying attention to her surroundings.<br/><br/>""I am Missie Rye"", she started, quietly. ""I am twenty years old, live on my own for now, and have no employment at the moment. That is, I had none up until I came here. If you will have me, I am willing to learn any task given to me"". She was scared. Her heart was beating fast, but she was also coming to terms with the fact that she was walking a very thin line.</div>"
14321,A Slave to my Burning blood (Shadow & Marco),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47503,2015-07-28T14:40:53,Marco,"Marcel seemed to be shrugging off everything she was saying even though he wasn't. ""Missie Rye, what an interesting name,"" His eyes fixated on hers, and traced the outline of her cheek and then lips with their eerie intrigue. He took in every bit of her facial features, and he would never forget them. ""Well, you won't have to worry about that anymore. We will keep you healthy, well fed... and all bandaged up, you are a young girl after all, and it would be a shame to see you all scarred and the like."" He took a few steps to the last girl, but his eyes did not leave Missie until the almost last couple moments. The next girl looked the youngest. She was definitely nineteen at the least or twenty at the most. She has charcoal like short hair that held length to just below her ears all around that also got longer around the bangs, which she kept tucked behind her left ear. Her eyes were a gentle blue, and features somewhat pretty, but not beautiful.<br/><br/>The girls dress was a very dark color. It was difficult to tell if it was a very dark shade of blue or just black, either way it suited her well. Marcel leaned in to her, and she shied away. ""What is your name? if I may know,"" he murmured. The girl hesitated, but managed to speak up. ""M- my name is S- Sarah,"" she took a deep breath. ""It's nice to-""<br/><br/>At that moment, Damian had walked in. He was dabbing at his forehead which was beaded with sweat, and he wiped at his mouth ever so gently as well. ""Ahh Damian, you are just on time! please, take The one in the blue dress, Missie she said her name was... and Sarah as well, the one in the dark blue dress,"" his words meant with somewhat good intention, yet still coming off as sinister for what ever reason. He held Anne's hand gently. ""Now, how about we go for our talk, Lady Anne..."" he spoke in a wistful voice. When he passed by Missie on the way to the stairs, and when he was sure she was looking to his eyes, he gave her a wink."
14322,A Slave to my Burning blood (Shadow & Marco),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47503,2015-07-28T16:45:21,Shades,"<div style=""text-align: justify;"">Missie looked at Marcel's eyes, feeling that rush of fear one more time. Every word that came out of the man's lips, no matter how harmless it sounded on the surface, made her feel uneasy. It was as though all of her inner instincts were screaming <span style=""color: #FF0000""><span style=""font-weight: bold"">danger, danger, danger</span></span>. While he took in her features, she did the same to him. His eyes were definitely the most unsettling feature, and she couldn't stop gazing at them.<br/><br/>The man's words about keeping her bandaged up made Missie's eyes widen. She felt a very unpleasant emptiness in the pit of her stomach. What would that man do to her? All the worst case scenarios started playing up in Missie's mind, make her feel genuinely unwell this time. She felt like screaming and running away from that house - but where was she to run to? There was no escape.<br/><br/>Watching as he went to the other girl, Missie was torn between relief and fear for the girl. Each word the man spoke, each step he took made her feel more and more like they were all in danger. Damian's arrival made Missie turn her head to him. She felt a little less afraid of him than she felt of Marcel, but he was still unsettling. Marcel's wink to her when he left with Anne made Missie's heart tighten. She wondered if the other girl would ever be seen again. Taking a deep breath and trying to keep her legs from giving out, Missie turned to Damian. ""W-what... where are you taking us to?"", she asked, her voice faint.</div>"
14323,A Slave to my Burning blood (Shadow & Marco),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47503,2015-07-29T00:09:24,Marco,"In the time that they had saw Marcel leave, Damian had somehow managed to get super close to the two girls. Not a sound was made, and if someone could teleport as long as no one was looking at them, that would be the best explanation for what happened. The mans look was that of a well fit gentlemen butler in his late fifties with a white head of hair that was on the shorter side and a small graying beard.  Despite appearances, he seemed much less gentlemanly when he gave her that side ways smile of his. His was not like Marcel's... instead of fear and charisma, his reeked of nothing but raw and evil amusement. While Marcel made you feel safe as well as in danger, Damian made you feel like you were sleeping naked on a bed of nails. Nothing short of feeling uncomfortable and chilled to the bone could describe it. ""Don't worry, I am only going to be showing you around,"" the older fellow replied with a strong voice.<br/><br/>The lobby they were currently in was of a nice size. The structure was nothing short of a classical castle or mansion you would see in the movies. There was two sets of stairs that led up to another floor, but the room was wide open straight to the top, the whole area was a mirror image of itself from left to right. There was supports holding up the next floor which has many rooms... at least 10 different doors on the second floors space, all leading to different hallways and rooms or  cleaning closets. The floor they were on had only about five under the overhang of the second floor. It was a great space, and very impressive. Windows shining light through spaces unreachable by a human. The walls all stone, and the floor stone in the parts not covered by a red and gold carpet.<br/><br/>Damian led them over to the only doorway in the house that did not have a door. This space was the rather  medium sized kitchen area. It had old fashioned stoves and cooling all on one side, and old looking cabinets and cupboards that seemed barely used on the other. It made one wonder how many people had to be fed in this castle at one point or another. ""Don't worry, we keep it well stocked and I tend to make most of the meals for Master. So if you are ever wanting something you don't need to ask to take it... trust me, chances are it will not be missed by anyone besides the other servants,"" he crossed his hands behind his back. ""I remember a time when this whole castle required my talents in the kitchen, but no more"" he said with a happy look to his face. Most may have reminisced about the past forlornly, but he seemed like the opposite.<br/><br/>""Moving on..."""
14324,A Slave to my Burning blood (Shadow & Marco),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47503,2015-07-29T14:49:02,Shades,"<div style=""text-align: justify;"">The two girls gasped softly in surprise when they saw Damian was that close. They hadn't seen him coming, and were terribly surprise and a little scared. Everything about that place and the people in it brought them an uneasy feeling. Damian's sudden appearing right behind them didn't really make much to put their fears at ease. The two girls looked at each other, their expressions saying it all. What had they gotten themselves into? Well, whatever it was, it was too late to turn back now. ""Very well"", Missie murmured when Damian said he would only be showing them around. She didn't really trust him, but there wasn't much of a choice right now.<br/><br/>Trying to shift focus from the concerns in her mind, Missie paid attention to the house. It was a beautiful place, she had to admit that, despite the eerie feeling it gave her. It looked like something out of a movie. And there was an underlying artificial feeling about it. Not the physical structure - Missie was sure it was real. It was the feeling of being on a stage, instead of a house. The feeling was getting stronger an stronger at each footstep, and all Missie wanted was to be alone for a few minutes and have time to think. <br/><br/>As they entered the kitchen, Missie looked around. The place looked terribly old fashioned. And yet, there was a pleasant feeling to it. Missie loved cooking, and that kitchen brought her a good feeling, for the first time since she had set foot in the castle. Missie could feel that this place would probably be her shelter when she felt too stressed. Which - Missie suspected - would be a frequent occurrence. ""Thank you"", the girl finally murmured. She wondered why nothing would be missed, and Damian's words brought that uneasy feeling back to her heart.<br/><br/>When he said those words, <span style=""font-style: italic"">moving on</span>, both girls nodded and followed him. Missie's mind returned to Anne. What was happening to her, alone with Marcel, made her nervous for the other girl.</div>"
14325,A Slave to my Burning blood (Shadow & Marco),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47503,2015-07-31T20:05:52,Marco,"Damian was leading them down a super long hallway. The walls had paintings on them that looked like very expensive originals of all kinds, from renowned painters and unpopular ones alike. There was also Stands with what appeared to be expensive peaces of art with glass covers on them. From ancient looking runic tablets, to modern objects... the question was why would they take the effort to glass modern objects... if they were worthless trinkets, or objects. Damian glanced behind him to the girl named Missie, but was instantly drawn to the one named Sarah. She had been staring at him oddly since they started walking. His smile faded, and without her knowing he was looking in the first place, he turned away.<span style=""font-style: italic"">'Sarah, Eh?...'</span>he thought to himself curiously.<br/><br/>Continuing on, he led them through what felt like endless corners and they eventually got to what seemed like an expensive door. It was made of heavy wood, and was gilded with golden colored trim. It was only on further inspection that one could realize it was real gold. Damian opened the door effortlessly, and stood by the frame while bowing ever so slightly, and keeping an open hand toward the room. ""This, will be your quarters ladies..."" he said, ""you may be servants, but you hold high value to me and the master of this house, remember that."" The words that would have sounded assuring to anyone, sounded commanding and scolding from Damian.<br/><br/>The room itself was adorned with nice paintings, banners and carpets. The room the very definition of colorful and pleasing to look at with red and gold designs on the carpentry and any other banner in it. The bed sheets were stark white, and the blankets were high quality as well. One of them was a bright red, while the other was more of a pinkish. It was as if they thought every girl in the world now favored such colors, but did not know for sure. ""If you do not like it, just use whatever we have in the many supply closets in the castle, there is even on outside your room opposite to the door,"" he murmured. ""Now, if you will excuse me, please make yourself at home, it is getting late, and I will show you around more tomorrow... trust me, you will get used to the castle quite quick once you have walked around a bit.""<br/><br/>He seemed about to leave but turned around sharply and surely. ""If you come across a locked room... don't go into it, or you will regret your decision soon after,"" he smiled. ""If you ever feel the need to serve the Master of the house, that will be up to me unless I or the Master say otherwise, the only exception is that he oft likes servants to bring him a drink of, Tea... you can find it in the kitchen. It will be sure to put you on his better side, and trust me once more, that is something you will definitely find essential here.""<br/><br/>He finally left the room, hands behind his back... whistling a happy tune, that soon faded to silence in the matter of seconds. Footsteps dying down to soft clicks reverberating of the stone walls, and then nothing as well. The girl Sarah had not stopped from looking at the thick door which Damian left open uncertainly as the many candles illuminated the castle brightly."
14326,A Slave to my Burning blood (Shadow & Marco),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47503,2015-08-02T04:48:12,Shades,"<div style=""text-align: justify;"">As the girls walked down the hallway, Missie felt slightly cold. Watching Sarah by her side, Missie could notice that the other girl didn't seem to feel the same. Concluding that it was only her nervousness getting the back of her, the girl kept on going. Her gaze kept bouncing from one painting to the next, stopping in the glass cases with works of art in between. Whatever he was, it was clear her new employer liked art, Missie thought to herself. <span style=""color: #FFFF00""><span style=""font-style: italic"">What else did he like?</span></span>, her mind inquired, that uneasy feeling creeping back in.<br/><br/>Trying not to have too many ideas, Missie kept on following Damian. The girl was starting to feel slightly dizzy with all those turns, when they finally stopped by a door. Looking at it, Missie mentally shook her head. It looked like way too much. Even if she would never come to the conclusion that the door was made out of actual gold, a gilded door seemed over the top and in poor taste for her. <br/><br/>Looking at Damian when he said they held value, Missie narrowed her eyes for a moment. Didn't really matter right now, not enough for her to ask questions. She would ask them of the interested party. Not now, of course. Something inside Missie made her feel that she really didn't want to talk to Marcel right now. <br/><br/>Damian's advice about a locked room, and his threat-like warning made Missie hold her breath for a moment. That feeling of danger creeped in  her mind one more time. Noticing Sarah's gaze to the door, Missie sighed. That girl would go and get herself in trouble, wouldn't she? Shaking her head, the girl decided to only advise her and be done with it. ""Should you go around exploring, be careful"", she said simply, while preparing to change for the night.</div>"
14327,A Slave to my Burning blood (Shadow & Marco),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47503,2015-08-07T19:10:21,Marco,"Pulling her gaze from the door, the girl put her hands behind her back and took a few steps around the room. She then leaped onto the bed, with no apparent regard or worry for the expensive dress she had on from getting damaged. ""Oh no, no I could not do that alone!"" she said as if slightly scared and embarrassed for her fear of being alone. ""I was just a little worried about Anne, that is all... I mean, what if she does not come back, you know? it would suck if something happened to her and we did not try something,"" her voice calm but uneasy at the same time. ""It's just..."" she trailed off, sitting up in the bed she then looked over to Missie. ""What if one of us brought him Tea... like the older guy said we could, and just kind of... peeked in the room? you know.""<br/><br/>She then raised her hands as if she crossed the line with Missie ""I mean, you do not have to, I just- I can't- do... the dark, not at all. It is the one thing that really frightens me and I figured this place would at least be modernized a little bit... I just did not want two of us to go because, well. It would attract more attention if two of us were walking about,"" she said, then sighed. ""Goodness, it really seems like I am pinning this whole excursion on you doesn't it, I mean, if you would go that would be... kind of cool,"" Sarah murmured while looking at Missie in a pleading manner. It was clear she wanted Missie to go out there and go through what she was scared too, but did not want to rudely ask her outright. ""It probably does not help that I thought I had heard some slight muffled screaming or noises from the back of the group earlier, I was just too afraid to say so because of Damian being there."""
14328,A Slave to my Burning blood (Shadow & Marco),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47503,2015-08-09T18:32:11,Shades,"<div style=""text-align: justify;"">Missie was really worried that the other girl would go around the castle exploring and get herself in trouble. Watching the other girl leap on the bed, Missie took a deep breath and relaxed. At least she wouldn't do anything stupid. As she had very few good clothes, Missie started changing before sitting or getting herself to bed. She was already half undressed as the other girl spoke. Her eyes narrowed a little when the girl talked about Anne. She was worried about the other girl, too. ""Nonsense. Of course she will come back"", Missie stated, trying not to think about silly things. ""Nothing will happen, what could happen anyway?"".<br/><br/>At the suggestion of going to the man's room and bring him tea, Missie felt a chill down her spine. She knew the girl was not intending to go. <br/><br/>""I can't believe you applied for a job here being afraid of the dark"", she commented, shaking her head. Regretting her words right away, the girl backtracked. ""I'm sorry. I'm sure you just need the job, just like me"", she murmured, finally getting rid of the dress and in her night gown. Picking up a matching robe, in the name of decency, Missie took a deep breath and looked at Sarah. ""All right. I will do it"", she decided. ""I couldn't live with myself if something bad happened to her due to our omission"". Shaking her head, Missie got her feet in her slippers. ""Go to bed. I will make tea and take it to him"", she finally spoke, in a firm intonation. <br/><br/>It took her some time to find her way around the house and move into the kitchen. The girl spent some time admiring the large room, before finding the tea and starting to prepare it. To comfort herself, Missie kept singing softly to herself. She did the same while moving up to find the master's bedroom. It could feel a bit eerie for anyone else, seeing that figure in white singing while walking the dark corridors, but it put Missie at ease. She only stopped her singing when she stopped by the door. Her voice was quiet, but calm, when she spoke. ""Sir? May I come in? I have brought some tea"". After these words, and feeling her heart race, Missie waited.</div>"
14329,A Slave to my Burning blood (Shadow & Marco),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47503,2015-08-10T05:35:22,Marco,"Sarah smiled in relief as Missie agreed to help her keep at ease and check on Anne for her. As Missie walked toward the door, she tilted her head almost slyly... as if she knew something, or expected something, rather. Though her bright eyes with that look could also change that, and give the impression of her look being that of gratefulness.<br/><br/>When Missie had finished her song, a cold draft suddenly started up as though foreshadowing something. Her singing voice clearer then any noise in the castle cut through even the thick walls and doors. After she spoke about the tea, silence seemed in abundance soon after. It was only after the stone seemed to grow cold on the floor, and the carpet lose its heat that the thick wooden door opened. His rooms door was not as heavily influenced by gold as Missie's, but the gilded trim was definitely of high expense. It opened wide, and suddenly at that moment, the door seemed much too heavy for such a motion.<br/><br/>At the threshold stood the Lord of the castle, or as he preferred it, ""Master"". The now shirtless Marcel was dressed in the odd pleated like pants he had on earlier, though the belt was missing, and his shoes and socks were nowhere to be found. Up close he was unmistakably intimidating, his body the pinnacle fit as he showed off what appeared to be toned muscle and six pack abs, very athletic and strong looking. His skin seemed kind of fair... pale even. His long blond hair which had been tied back into a ponytail now hung loose and fell to his mid back region and was covering some of his shoulders and face as well, though it was impossible to hide the gleam of his deep blood red eyes.<br/><br/>His gaze seemed to size her up, and peer at her with a studying gleam as though he was deciding what to do with her. Finally, he seemed to make a decision as he made a motion for her to enter with a swift motion of his hand. Stepping back from the entrance and pulling back the door the rest of the way. ""Please, be my guest... put the tea on the small table there right by the couch, it is brand new mind you... so don't stop yourself from sitting please."""
14330,A Slave to my Burning blood (Shadow & Marco),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47503,2015-08-11T17:07:58,Shades,"<div style=""text-align: justify;"">Missie was unsure about why she had agreed to go out. Something inside her pushed the girl to go out of the room and find the Master's bedroom. It wasn't about Anne. Missie had to admit she didn't care much for the other girl. Still, checking on her couldn't hurt, and maybe she could get a moment with the man. What for, she was unsure of. But Missie could feel, underneath the cold fear that took over her every time she thought of Marcel, that this man would be important in her life. For good or evil, she had no idea.<br/><br/>That cold draft sent a chill down Missie's spine. She felt her heart race, and a feeling that something bad was about to happen. That feeling of danger was creeping into her mind one more time. The sudden silence that followed her words about the tea also made her uneasy. She was about to turn around and leave as fast as she could, but the opening door made her freeze in place.<br/><br/>Seeing Marcel that way gave Missie a strange feeling. He was basically... wearing nothing but his pants, and Missie couldn't help but imagine what she had interrupted. A knot in her stomach made her take a deep breath and turn her gaze away from the Master of the house. Feeling her cheeks burn when he sized her up, Missie felt that temptation to leave once again. His words about putting the tea on the small table, though, made the girl obey, out of instinct.<br/><br/>Bowing her head, Missie walked in the room and carefully put the tea on the table. Her position made her hair hide her face, and it gave her a little bit more confidence. ""Oh, I couldn't. Not at all, Sir"", she replied, almost out of breath. ""I just... Mr. Damian said... you liked your tea to be brought, so I thought it would be good to bring it before bed"". Lifting her head, Missie faced the man, fear pouring out of her every pore. ""May I be excused?"".</div>"
14331,A Slave to my Burning blood (Shadow & Marco),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47503,2015-08-11T18:51:24,Marco,"He seemed only more interested as her fear reached him. Marcel seemed to also raise a brow at her obvious forwardness to leave. It was only when he released the door with his hand that he walked up to her. His footsteps seemed slow, silent and even gentle despite how it took no more then a second for him to get to her. Now only a foot away from Missie, his movements seemed even more gentle and perfect... not a movement wasted. It was as though he had twenty fold more life experience then his appearance was showing.<br/><br/>Locking his eyes with hers, he took time to move his hand up and brush her chin. Where he then tipped her head up, and moved his own head in different directions, as though studying her in more depth than both times previous. He only peered around her head though, first her chin, cheeks... then her hair and eyebrows, lips and finally her eyes. ""You have often been said plain and average, but don't give a damn about what people think. You are a hard working girl who has gone through much tragedy in her allotted time alive, though I could not guess about what. I imagine, you probably have qualms about things that seem trivial to other people... mainly about your own choices. Despite all of that, you forage on... and-"" Marcel stopped speaking now, and he felt his body grow colder.<br/><br/>""So..."" he growled to himself, his smooth voice now slightly harsher... ""That was not what I wanted to know..."" he murmured to himself.<span style=""font-style: italic"">Then what do I find so interesting about this women!? what do I want with the human... and why-</span>he thought to himself as he tilted her head up to the side, and felt his lips part as he was about to bite her neck. The sudden urge to feed coming over him unlike any before. It was like his first day as a vampire... the loss of control overwhelming. Only when he got close enough that his long hair fell to the side and lay on his shoulder now as well as hers, that he heard a noise to his right in his bedroom. He flinched at the sound of muffled movement, and took a deep breath. Surprise filled his gaze for the first time in decades... his red eyes staring up sideways at Missie's from his titled gaze.<br/><br/>When he rose his head back up, he lingered by her ear for a moment. ""Do you, believe in the supernatural?"" he murmured in a smooth and calmer voice than ever before that did not fit his surprised look. After that, he backed up and walked toward his bed area. He did not glance back as he kept walking, ""you can go now, I have no want for you to stay in this room any longer... and- don't mention this to anyone, not ever. Or you will regret it,"" he said. ""Shut the door on your way out..."" he lastly murmured, waiting while his hand lingered on the separate door to his bed area."
14332,A Slave to my Burning blood (Shadow & Marco),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47503,2015-08-12T19:41:00,Shades,"<div style=""text-align: justify;"">Missie stopped where she was, barely daring to breathe, when Marcel walked up to her. She couldn't help but think that his footsteps were eerily silent. It was a little unnerving to think that his man could sneak up on her at any point of that dark castle. Once again, the feeling of imminent danger froze the blood in Missie's veins. And at the same time... something pulled her to him and encouraged her to stay. Whatever this something was, it didn't promise safety. It was the magnetic force of Marcel's... personality, maybe, against her own survival instinct.<br/><br/>Feeling Marcel's hand on her chin sent a chill down Missie's spine. Whether this chill was from attraction or repulsion, she couldn't really tell. When Marcel started speaking, Missie's gaze fell on his lips, and she listened in silence. His comments about her sounded like what fake psychics called 'cold reading', and she didn't seem impressed. A grin showed on her face for a moment. Who didn't have qualms about their own choices? And who didn't have tragedies in life? Missie's rational side tried to get her to disregard Marcel's words as an attempt to pretend to know much more than he did.<br/><br/>When he tilted her head up to the side, Missie didn't react. Something inside her screamed for a reaction, but her body didn't provide it. She was unsure about what the man would do, but whatever it was, she couldn't escape it now.<br/><br/>His question surprised her, though. She expected everything but a question. ""No"", her voice came, firm, but not loud. She was unsure about whether or not she did. But she didn't want that man in on her doubts about it. ""I believe what I can see"", Missie completed quietly. The sound she had heard - very faintly - was in her mind when she shook her head on a negative at his instruction about her departure. ""Not yet"", she counteracted. ""What happened to Anne and the other girls?"", the young woman asked, directly, her gaze now looking for Marcel's eyes.</div>"
14333,The Dragon Hunters of the Shifting Isles,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47510&start=20,2015-08-07T01:49:21,Teal88,"Nathan was beside himself. He had no idea what to do with her meal now. He didn't want to eat it. That would be rude. He cursed himself. He should have asked before hand. Now, he stared dismally at the soup that was getting cold. Her tried to rack his brain as to what they had that she could eat. He stared out past her to the fields. She had a point there though. This place was pretty unforgiving. He nodded to himself.<br/><br/>""That's true.""<br/><br/>However, there was something coming that was going to make it a whole lot worse."
14334,The Dragon Hunters of the Shifting Isles,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47510&start=20,2015-08-08T01:45:36,SunFlare,"Sil forrowed her brow ""I'm not sure you understand.."" she looked at the boy with a rather disgruntled expression ""this place is literally dead. Literally! There is no magic which flows naturally on this isle!""<br/>she groaned slightly when she saw that he still didn't seem to realise what she was saying.<br/><br/>""ok look!"" she created three orbs of light, one grey, one white and one black, and showed them floating next to one another. ""in this world there are two types of energies, the energy of creation and  the energy of destruction"" Sil lit up the white and the black orb respectively when talking.<br/><br/>""The energy of creation is what causes life, what allows plants to grow, it's even a big part of what makes one ""lucky""! Overall places with many magical creatures have become inhabitet as such because the area is alive with a lot of life energy."" Sil allowed the white orb to touch the grey orb, inbuing it's light into it and making the gray one almost white. ""there are places like that in the ""real world"" the world you see, where creation magic flows and generates naturally, and these are some of the most beautiful places you can find.<br/><br/>Alternatively there are also places where the magic of destruction is much stronger, and flows naturally"" Sil allowed the grey orb to turn almost black at the touch of the black orb ""These are the places where monsters are born, where they can gather strength and thrive on the energy.""<br/><br/>""When choosing where to live, every single creature knows to check for these energies, except for humans, who will just build a town literally anywhere. Lack of any wildlife or natural growths is usually a bad sign..."" Sil motioned out the window ""this place... it should be inhabitable, it's inhospitable, unyielding and dead.<br/>Not because there's destruction magic here, not at all, it would be easier if there were. No, this place has no magic, no energy, nothing flowing through it whatsoever. It is a natural valley of absolute nothingness, and the idea that anyone would live here is just... it goes to show the stupidity that you often take pride in that humans and dwarves have... stoicness?""<br/><br/>Sil shrugged and produced what looked like a piece of treebark from her clothes somewhere, she began eating it. ""you should leave... I fear that something bad will happen here soon and I'm not one to stick around to find out what it is. Even if I'm wrong, there's nothing for you here"""
14335,The Dragon Hunters of the Shifting Isles,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47510&start=20,2015-08-08T04:13:09,Teal88,"Nathan sat there listening to her rant. But even when she was finished, he still understood nothing. He was at a loss for words. None of this magic stuff made sense to him. Leave? This was his home. Why would he leave.<br/><br/>""Wait, wait. Why do you mean 'something is coming'. I don't get it.""<br/><br/>The beast was no within a mile or so of Nye. The life of its inhabitants would never be the same, especially Nathan."
14336,The Dragon Hunters of the Shifting Isles,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47510&start=20,2015-08-09T01:59:39,SunFlare,"Sil looked at the guardboy disgruntled, she was about to say something when she felt a surge go through her. Like a stream of warm summer air on a cold day she felt herself light up with the power of creation.<br/>""oh no..."" she said in spite of the wonderful feeling. She looked outside again.<br/><br/>The grassfields grew visibly greener and buds started growing from nothing into blooming flowers. The animals suddenly gained more life and energy, kicking happily and jumping around.<br/>The humans seemed pretty untouched... their ability to ignore these effects was both impressive and terrifying.<br/><br/>""the thing I brought the mayor... it must have been a powersphere... they are very illegal and very dangerious... Drought places like these are often completly unprotected... If they suddenly start looking apeticing in mere seconds...""<br/><br/>Sil was silenced by a distant roar that echoed through the mountains towards the isle.<br/>""we... we should leave... there might still be time..!"""
14337,The Dragon Hunters of the Shifting Isles,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47510&start=20,2015-08-09T02:21:38,Teal88,"Nathan was looking out his window in awe. He had never seen anything like this. It was like all of their hard work over the years suddenly paid off. He couldn't seen anything wrong with this at all. This was fantastic! His family had obviously just not noticed yet. He was brought back to solid ground when he heard the roar. Okay, maybe thins wasn't all that good. It seemed as though the roar had only just faded when a shadow passed over the farm. Nathan lowered himself behind the wall. That was not good. Another roar sounded and it was over the farm. That animal had to be huge! He fearfully peaked over the window sill.<br/><br/>A large red and black dragon was hovering over the barn across the yard from the farmhouse. It was at least three times the size of the building. The farm animals were panicked and trying to get away. The dragon let out a massive roar and the barn shuddered in response. It smashed a claw through the roof and pulled out their prized milker Maggie. It downed her in one quick bite. There were running footsteps down the hall. Father slammed into the room.<br/><br/>""Nathan! Git yer girlfriend up and git goin'! Your Momma and yer liddle bruders are already in da cellar."" Father cocked his shotgun, ""I gotta see if I can sker it off.""<br/><br/>Nathan's jaw dropped. ""Dad! You can't go out there! It just ate Maggie in a single gulp!"" Nathan turned to Sil. ""Seriously, help me talk sense into him!"""
14338,The Dragon Hunters of the Shifting Isles,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47510,2015-07-24T22:12:09,SunFlare,"The light shone over the small hamlet of Nye, a simple town with simple folk with simple minds. Sil sighed to herself as she looked over the now so peacefull place...<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">tch... They seem so happy... The calm of idiots going about their lives, drones that aren't smart enough to realise their misfortune. Pathetic...</span><br/><br/>Sil was muttering to herself as she slowly trudged towards the town, she had a package to deliver, it should give her the coin to get some real food for awhile... It was well worth what she would face there.<br/><br/>Her breaths quickened and she gripped tighter on her walking staff as she recalled it... the flames...<br/><br/>As she slowed her walk she came across pond, the water reflected her like a mirror and she looked upon herself for the first time in a few days... She needed a bath badly...<br/>Sif was a woman of vaguely sylvan origins, her features were warped, either by the forces of nature, or by the blood of fairies. She shone in the light of the sun, especially her hair. Fairies were pretty though... Known for their tantilising beauty, where Sif was just sort of plain looking, her face was long like an elves, but showed her cheekbones in an unflattering manner. She was skinny, but too skinny, and with no curves to speak of, she could easily pass for a male elf if she just deepened her voice a little... hell with the steriotypes of elven men, she could just say she was a guy and they would probably believe her.<br/><br/>Her hair was like silver, but not straight and flowing like such hair was meant to be, rather it was clumpy and curved in anoying places, and she had a swirl in her bangs that kept falling into her eyes no matter what she tried...<br/><br/>Her irisses where white, only distinguishable from the rest of her eyes by a small grey ring. It gave her eyes a manic, piercing quality which she hated.<br/>Her lip was a thin line, often invisible when near people out of fear of their reaction...<br/><br/>The woman wore a bright red cape, draped over her shoulders, this was Fury, her wings and only trusty companion, turned to a cape for ease of travel, and for comfort... The sun was out but the wind was chilling, without the cape she would be freezing.<br/><br/>This place was isolated... nothing but humans as far as the eye could see... great.<br/>As she closed in on Nye she wondered if there would be anyone here who wouldn't speak of her in a hushed tone as she passed...<br/><br/>((and the OOCl<a class=""postlink-local"" href=""http://www.creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=18&amp;t=47511"">viewtopic.php?f=18&amp;t=47511</a>l))"
14339,The Dragon Hunters of the Shifting Isles,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47510,2015-07-24T23:16:31,Teal88,"Nathan browsed the wooden bulletin board at the center of Nye's town square one more time. He sighed. He didn't see any new job prospects. Most of these were old and past their deadlines anyway. This month's shipment of mail was overdue. He picked up his pack. This was a long walk for basically nothing. He'd only managed to sell a few of the small trinkets his dad carved. It was all the family had for an income. One of these days. One of these days, Nathan would be a a knight. Then he'd be able to make enough to support his family.<br/><br/>Nathan set out towards the road out of town. He was deep in thought about both his past and future. He did his best to train with a rusted, head-me-down family sword. Generations ago, his ancestor Sir Albert Cale had been respected and moderately wealthy. The knight's greedy son Matthew (Nathan's great-grandfather) has squandered it and was destitute by the time he died. Now it was all the Cales could do to survive. Their once grand estate was falling apart and the land around it was dead. They could barely eek out enough land for a small garden. Most of the house was in such bad shape that they only lived in small section of it, under braces.<br/><br/>Nathan pulled his shaggy, shoulder length auburn hair back into a tie. His honey-colored eyes were lovely but dull with poor nutrition. He was still rather skinny for a warrior. His dad said they'd all bulk up under a proper diet. His short height was also probably due to that. Normally, a young man of his age should be looking into a university but his family did not have the funds to even send them to public school. Mom did her best to teach them herself. He squinted against the setting sun. He thought he made out a figure approaching him from the other direction. Is that a girl? He smiled and waved cordially.<br/><br/>""Oh! Hey there!"""
14340,The Dragon Hunters of the Shifting Isles,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47510,2015-07-24T23:44:53,SunFlare,"Sil was pulled out of her thoughts by a young man comming towards her. He called out, in a friendly manner... it wasn't a bad sign but Sif couldn't help but feel uneasy regardless...<br/><br/>The young man was skinny, not too much of a warrior... but he bore a weapon, was he a guard? A sherifs son maybe. He bore the mark of a warrior... a fighting spirit, like a reddish hue that shone from him. The optimism of a child mixed with the rebelion of a youth... and an ancestry that brought him on his way. He could be someone strong, but it was hard to tell if he had training or not. Sil took note to be weary of the stranger.<br/><br/>Sil walked up to the man, not responding other than with her piercing eyecontact before she was within 2 meters of the man.<br/>She stopped in front of him and did a small courtsey as a greeting, in spite of wearing pants it seemed more fitting than to bow, but human customs were weird and varied.. no consistency...<br/>She spoke in a soft, almost whispering tone, her voice having a slight accent from a distant place which was not from elven heritage.<br/>""I am Sif, I come with a package for the mayor, I mean no harm to you or your city."" she spoke as professionally as she could, then stopping to think ""... or the mayor of course..! or anyone withIN the city, I mean... I won't hurt anyone!"" she looked flustered and embarassed as she just thought to herself to stop talking.<br/>She bowed her head, a silvery tint across her slender cheecks ""may I... may I pass..."" she looked back up at the man with her piercing stare, though her eyes were wavering."
14341,The Dragon Hunters of the Shifting Isles,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47510,2015-07-25T00:02:05,Teal88,"Nathan was oblivious to the girl's hesitance and her suspicion. He liked people and was a friendly sort of guy. He was a litle surpised by her courtsey though.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">That was kinda weird. Why'd she do that? I'm no one to be bowed to.</span><br/><br/>He brushed it aside in his mind. She was new. He gave her a big smile. She had an accent. Of course she did. She just said that she wasn't from here. He wondered where she was from, but his mom had taught him that such questions were rude. People need their space. He waited patiently for her to finish what she had to say. He felt for her. She was nervous. New places must be scary. he'd never left home, so he had no idea how she felt. he'd try to make it easier on her. He nodded. He gestured to her to follow and turned back towards town.<br/><br/>""Come on. The mayor's house is this way. I'll show you."" He chirped."
14342,The Dragon Hunters of the Shifting Isles,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47510,2015-07-25T00:21:16,SunFlare,"an escort..? did the mayor arrange that or was it that this guy wanted to keep an eye on me?<br/>Sil got her calm back and nodded ""very well... lead the way"" she said in a whispering tone.<br/><br/>She tried not to look around too much when she was escorted through town, she didn't want to stare at anyone.<br/>It was hard not to notice the stares though, it was at times like this that she wished she could wear a cowl... but she should never hide her ears...<br/><br/>""mommy look! that lady is shiny!"" a young girl, about 6 was yelling and pointing at her. There was no malice in the childs voice, Sil couldn't help but smile, looking at the child who looked at her with a mesmerised expression.<br/>The childs mother came rushing to the girl and took her into her arms, the woman began pulling the child away in a stressed fashion, she looked over her shoulder and gave Sil a scournfull glare. Sil sighed internally at the gesture and kept walking.<br/>Sil's pointed ears twitched slightly as she tuned in to listen to the woman. ""but mommy! she was so pretty!"" ""hush child"" the woman clearly grapped tightly at the childs arm because she let out a painfull yelp ""haven't we told you that elves lure little children with them and eat them!? have you no sense!"".<br/><br/>Sil started mumbling under her breath:<br/>eating children... that's fairies you're thinking of... and they don't eat them.. and it's not many of them...<br/>she kept going like this, ignorance like that was something she wasn't unfamiliar with... but at least most people get the basic race of the steriotype they were throwing at her right...<br/><br/>She slumped as she walked after the cheerfull guy... had he been talking? She was getting more looks now... she realised she was slumping her shoulders in a way unnatural to humans...<br/><br/>She sighed again and straightened her back, she couldn't wait to get back out of this place..."
14343,The Dragon Hunters of the Shifting Isles,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47510,2015-07-25T02:25:49,Teal88,"Still completely oblivious to Sil's oddness and persecution, he chatted on. He felt like a tour guide. It was kind of fun. He pointed at points he thought were interesting as they walked along.<br/><br/>""That pub over there is<span style=""font-style: italic"">Walsh's</span>. He's got the best corn whiskey ever made.""<br/><br/>He looked back at Sil and smiled. She didn't seem very happy. In fact, she rather looked she wanted to just run away. he smiled when the kid ran up to her. The Davis kid was adorable. Her mother's reaction was not amusing at all, however. He was quite appalled at Mrs. Davis's blatant racist outburst. It made him feel ashamed for his village, his family, and his city. I blushed furiously, but he had no idea what to do to correct it. He frowned as she approached him expectantly.<br/><br/>""I...I...I'm sorry."" He stammered out, ""That was nasty behavior.""<br/><br/>He was quiet the rest to the way to the mayor's house. He gave a somber smile and opened the gate for her."
14344,The Dragon Hunters of the Shifting Isles,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47510,2015-07-25T22:03:51,SunFlare,"Sil remained silent as the guardboy excused the behavior of his kin. It wasn't his fault, presumably, maybe it was his wife, in which case... he could do better... Sil admired the boys handsome features for a moment before blushing and returning to staring at the ground.<br/><br/>As they made their way to the mayors house she turned to the guardboy and bowed slightly as a thanks.<br/>""thank you for escorting me, I believe that I shall be fine from here on out"".<br/><br/>Sil didn't wait for a response from the young man, instead opting to enter the house, it was lavish, far moreso than any other house in the small comunity... needlesly so in fact, clearly the mayor was well of compared to the other townsfolk, and liked to rub it in their faces.<br/><br/>Sil sighed as she entered the house, this didn't bode well.<br/><br/><div><hr style=""height:2px; width:100%; border:0; color: white;background:white;""/></div><br/>Sil entered the mayoral building, only one person was in there, Sil could tell that this man was the mayor. He wore an elaborate gown in a royal blue colour, he was dressed in jewlery which would look fine to the common man, but it had no soul or frequency taht Sil could see, cheap stone from a dead place like this one...<br/>The mayors presense hit her like a wall of stench as she entered, an egocentric spirit lit up the entire room, the mayor was clealy ruled by his misguided pride and everything that didn't go his way was twisted to be someone elses fault. This was a sickening man to be sure.<br/>Turnng her eyes to the more corporeal she was surprised to see that the mayor was actually a fairly young, very handsome man, slick black hair and a regal bearing made him look almost royal, but his nose and face suggested a commoners breed, and his soul bore the mark of someone truly average, but someone who fought his way up, someone with black marks on his soul which could never be washed away... the marks of a dangerious man.<br/><br/>The mayor was in the middle of doing something as Sil barged in, she'd forgotten that it was proper etiquette to knock, she realised this as she entered, she cursed herself for having been in too much of a hurry.<br/>The mayor, looking to be around 28, looked mad as he saw her approach, he was about to give whoever enetered an earfull before he laid eyes upon her. A simple ""oh.."" was all he managed to say to the fairylike creature who entered his domain.<br/>The two shared an awkward moment, looking at each other. Sil afraid to break further etiquette, expecting the man to continue and the man dumbstruck by the strange creature.<br/><br/>Finally Sil spoke up at last, just as the mayor started mumbling, he shut up to let her speak though.<br/>""yes um... I am Sil, I was hired as a courier, I have your package"".<br/>Sil wished she could be more specific, but she did not know what she was carrying, and she was made aware by the man who hired her that she was not meant to.<br/>The mayor blinked a few times before realising the situation ""oh.. OH! oh yes! yes come in."" he looked at her expectandly, screening for the package his expression went from excited to worried.<br/>Sil, realising why he was distraught, placed the tip of her walking stick, inlain with a square gemstone, against the palm of her left hand. A small light shone from her hand and the crystal as she spoke a word that echoed through the house, a word which noone would be able to repeat perfectly without the proper training, and a square package, about three by three feet appeared in her left hand.<br/>Sil was about to hand the package to the man but almost toppled over as the spell seized and the weight of the package hit her, quite weak, hand. She stumbled forward, loosing grip of the package as it went towards the floor.<br/><br/>She felt hands around her, she was caught by the mayor, holding one hand to support her and one to catch the package. The mayor and her were frozen in an awkward situation, him holding around her thin frame with one of his arms, both of them breathing heavily as a result of the surprise and fear of almost loosing the package. The two of them locked eyes and both blushed heavily, comming apart and straightening themselves out.<br/>The mayor cleared his throat ""well yes... yes... well..."" he went to his desk to pick up a small sack.<br/>""the payment, plus a little extra... for you..."" Sil would have protested under normal circumstances but the incredible embarasment she was feeling, as well as a slew of other emotions was enough that she simply nodded meagerly ""thank you.."" she whispered as she turned on her heel to exit, then turned again, went to the mayors desk and placed the package in front of him before leaving the building, face flushed in a light blue hue.<br/>As she came out she saw that the guard was still there, had he been spying on them!?<br/>Sil looked the boy in the eyes for a few silent moments, face frozen in embarassment. As he found his voice to greet her she pushed past him and started walking very quickly through the town, she was done there, she would leave, she would leave and never ever come back, yes... forever, definetly, stupid little town with stupid pretty boys everywhere..!"
14345,The Dragon Hunters of the Shifting Isles,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47510,2015-07-26T02:20:06,Teal88,"Nathan was surprised that she hurried away into the house like she did. He was unsure what to do now. He wanted to make sure that she was sorted out. He decided to stay. He'd help her get back as well. He turned around and lean against the small fence, away from the building. He took out current whittling project. he was learning to carve from his dad. If he got good enough, he could sell them. This one was a simple start: a horse. It was almost done and he was proud of it. Once it was done, his mother could paint it.<br/><br/>It had quite the little pile of wood shavings when Sil came back out of the horse. He looked at her when he heard the door close. He smiled at her. He pocketed both his small knife and the horse. he opened the gate for her as she approached.<br/><br/>""All done? I can walk you back if you like."""
14346,The Dragon Hunters of the Shifting Isles,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47510,2015-07-26T17:11:57,SunFlare,"Sil walked past the boy in a hurry to get out of the town, she didn't want him to see how vulnerable she felt right now. She moved through the gate, her eyes lowered and her walking stilted."
14347,The Dragon Hunters of the Shifting Isles,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47510,2015-07-27T18:57:59,Teal88,"The brush off Nathan received both hurt and confused him. He jogged after her.<br/><br/>""Hey, hey! Wait."" He cried, ""Are you okay? I'd hate to see you hustle off with a bad taste in your mouth.""<br/><br/>When he caught up to her, he gentle turned her around to face him. He took one look at her face and his heart melted. She looked so small and frail right now. She reminded him of the baby rabbit he saved from a hawk as a child. He gave no no about his next action. It was just all he could do. He pulled her up into a hug and held her there."
14348,The Dragon Hunters of the Shifting Isles,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47510,2015-07-27T20:33:08,SunFlare,"a hurricane of emotions rushed through Sil. She was frozen in complete surprise and embarassment for a few moments as she was standing in the arms of the strange boy.<br/>what does he think he's doing!? this is not an acceptable custom..! do people here simply hug it out like... like sexual deviants!? it does feel sort of ni..!!!<br/><br/>Sil let a burst of energy escape from her body, pushing the boy away from her a few feet. She extended an open palm towards him. A surge of energy send him flying backwards a great distance. She closed the gap between herself and the boy in a single leap, using her energy to project herself forwards in an unnatural manner.<br/><br/>The crowd of people in the streets screamed out in panic and started fleeing as Sil stood before the boy. Her hair was waving unnaturally in currents of wind which did not exist, her eyes glowed more than before and her body seemed to absorb light around her ""IS THIS YOUR IDEA OF A JOKE! WHY DO YOU TORMENT ME!?"" she grinded her teeth in rage, lifting her palm towards the boy again.<br/><br/>Sil's eyes sparked with a twinge of darkness as she tried to figure out in her panic what to do. As she hovered in the air, silently and motionlessly, she was suddenly hit in the head by a small rock, thrown by one of the townsfolk. Sil was thrown out of her state for a moment, looking around at the horrified and angry villagers. Her anger quickly turned to distraught and sadness as she realised the disgust these people felt for her. She looked once more at the boy, with tears slowly forming in her, her mouth closed and she took a deep breath, trying to hold back tears. She landed on the ground only so she could take a massive leap, projecting her all the way to the outscurge of the town."
14349,The Dragon Hunters of the Shifting Isles,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47510,2015-07-27T21:48:11,Teal88,"Sil's eyes sparked with a twinge of darkness as she tried to figure out in her panic what to do. As she hovered in the air, silently and motionlessly, she was suddenly hit in the head by a small rock, thrown by one of the townsfolk. Sil was thrown out of her state for a moment, looking around at the horrified and angry villagers. Her anger quickly turned to distraught and sadness as she realised the disgust these people felt for her. She looked once more at the boy, with tears slowly forming in her, her mouth closed and she took a deep breath, trying to hold back tears. She landed on the ground only so she could take a massive leap, projecting her all the way to the outscurge of the town.[/quote]<br/>Nathan let out a grunt as the wall of power hit him. What? It knocked the wind out of him. This was not the reponse he excpected. he tried to take a deep breath but the second attack prevented it. He was in the air and weightless for a few moments. Then he was rudely reminded that no one is weightless. He groaned as a sharp pain rattled up the entire length of his spine. He rubbed his tailbone. He was startled when the young woman closed the gap in what seemed like seconds.<br/><br/>He simply sat there. looking at her. He was caught up in a mixed bundle of emotions. She did look awesome he noticed. he magic was strong and held him captivated. He would be lying to say that there was not a small pinch of fear. He did not have a readily available answer to her accusation. He stared at her hands with trepidation.<br/><br/>However, the rock hitting her catapluted him into disgust and rage. No behavior justified that. The fact that she crumple into a tormented, pitiful ball of tears only made it worse. He leaped to his feet and pointed accusingly at the crowd. he was so angry he was shaking.<br/><br/>""YOU SONS OF BITCHES! YOU RACIST PIECES OF SHIT! SHE IS SCARED AND OUT OF PLACE! THAT HAD NOTHING TO DO WITH YOU! YOU MAKE ME SICK AND ASHAMED TO CALL YOU MY KIN!""<br/><br/>He gave no thought to what anyone though of bothered to say. He turned and chased after Sil. He left a group of very ashamed, self-doubting in his wake.<br/><br/>He was huffing and panting when he finally caught up to her. He stopped to take a breather.<br/><br/>""W-wait...up...sorry....fast..."""
14350,The Dragon Hunters of the Shifting Isles,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47510,2015-07-30T13:37:13,SunFlare,"Sil looked at the guardboy distraught, tears streaming down her face. She looked wounded, both physically and mentally, a bit of blood was running down from a small wound over her eye, but she didn't seem to realise, or maybe she didn't care.<br/>She looked at the boy with a pained, sobbing expression, which was slowly mixed with a look of wonder or perhaps fear.<br/><br/>how did he... how did he get here so fast... I leapt as far as I could... he should not have been able to follow me..!<br/><br/>Sil's confusion made her pause for a few moments before she remembered her spite, she made a whimpering gargle as her body whined from the strain of her spells, she had already done quite a bit today.. she didn't realise how much the fight with the boy had taken out of her, but she hadn't held back at all... which was a mistake.<br/>""you.. why do you.. torment me so..."" Sil's vision went blurry and she started stumbling, the next thing she knew, everything went black."
14351,The Dragon Hunters of the Shifting Isles,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47510,2015-07-31T02:56:30,Teal88,"Once he could breath, he looked up at her. She looked like a mess. He frowned when he saw the blood. It was probably from the rock earlier. That damn people were just horrible. There anger and hatred was just the worst thing he'd ever seen. He was studying her when he realized that she was looking at him oddly. She looked like she was either in awe or frightened by him.<br/><br/>He was confused by her confusion. Her body started failing her. He panicked for a moment when she let out the gargle. She'd done too much. She was tired. Her question was actually sort of hurtful. He was not tormenting her. He was helping her. He caught her when she lost consciousness.<br/><br/>He pick her up. She was so small. I mean, he was thin but she was just...<span style=""font-style: italic"">little</span>. She weighed almost nothing. She needed rest. He nodded to himself and carried her home. Mama wouldn't turn her away."
14352,The Dragon Hunters of the Shifting Isles,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47510,2015-08-04T23:37:36,SunFlare,"Sil found herself floating in the empty void of her dreams. She was used to being surrounded by the nature of her surroundings, but this place had no life, no soul. Sil took a deep breath, looking out into the endless nothingness that surrounded her, she couldn't help but smile, the vast emptiness was refreshing.<br/><br/>Sil allowed her spirit to grow free, expanding and showing it's infinity, an immesurable mass of endless possibilities, which still seemed small in the center of the infinite nothing. Perhaps she could get used to living in dead places like this, though she knew it was nothing but a brief escape, she would go insane if she lived in a place like this.<br/><br/>She took a moment to look upon herself, to compare her body to her soul, like comparing the truly abstract to the truly simple, it was impossible to make any real comparisson, to think that something so puny housed something so immense, the inequality of it all was baffling. Like a cup that held the ocean.<br/><br/>As she contemplated the insignifigance of her own mortal coil she was suddenly shocked by a massive burst of life. Like the entire place suddenly grew a soul, grew something beautiful, and endless and impossible. She looked around bewildered and saw an incredible pillar of light, shooting upwards from the middle of the isle. It was a magnificent sight, like creation itself existed from some source on this isle... it was awe inspiring.<br/><br/>Sil moved closer, extending a timid hand to touch the strange but seductive power... but was stopped by a booming roar, like a true beast on the hunt. Like hunger incarnate in an animal spirit. She looked behind her in shock and saw only wings of darkness enveloping the island, consuming it's life. And two golden eyes which shone through the blackness of the pressense.<br/><br/>The beast opened it's maw, devoid of teeth, simply a black void, sucking in the life itself from the island. Then, as everything but the pillar was gone, it roared again, so loudly that Sil felt her body shaken to it's core, and her soul threatening to shake apart.<br/>A true king was comming.<br/><br/>Sil woke in a cold sweat, she looked around in a panic, she saw the boy sitting next to her bed and before she knew to act she had embraced him, clinging to him for comfort."
14353,The Dragon Hunters of the Shifting Isles,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47510,2015-08-05T03:58:01,Teal88,"Nathan had been wring out the cold cloth for her forehead. It must have had to do with her dreams. He had been by her beside nursing her what seems to be a terrible nightmare. The irony of her hugging him was not lost on him. He did and got attacked for it. He tried to smile as encouragingly and yet be non-threatening as possible. He let her hug it out until she started to releases him on her own accord. He laid her down gentle and set the cloth on her forehead.<br/><br/>""Feel better?"" Nathan didn't want her to feel awkward. ""The dream is over now. Why don't you rest some more while I fetch you dinner?""<br/><br/>He came back in fifteen minutes with some of Mama's No-Fail Healing Soup and some bread. He set it down on the table next to her bed.<br/><br/>""Sorry. I don't have much."" He gestured at the meager surroundings. ""We don't have a guest room or nothing, so I just laid you down in my room. I know it isn't pretty.""<br/><br/>He pushed the chair back into the corner against the wall, giving her some space. He sat down, drumming his hands awkwardly."
14354,The Dragon Hunters of the Shifting Isles,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47510,2015-08-06T12:06:03,SunFlare,"Sil wiped the tears from her eyes, sniffling. The rustic place was nice... it smelled of gentle living and love.<br/><br/>She tried to calm herself down, thinking over the images in her dream. She looked at the ground, there was nothing, she looked out the window, nothing. She sighed relieved, if something was to happen she at least would be able to get out before anything went down.<br/><br/>She looked at the guardboy as he reentered with the food. She was quite hungry and it smelled nice... but she probably couldn't eat it.<br/>""thank you, what is it? I don't eat meat"" she expected some surprise from him, people in places like this don't usually have such ""luxury"" as not eating anything that crawls their way.<br/><br/>Sil got up and walked to the window, staring out over the landscape, the grass was growing but it wasn't green, only stubborn. The crops these people grew was all but artificial. The animals unhealthy.<br/>She spoke without turning to face the boy ""this place... nothing should live here. It is dead"""
14355,Adventure Time with Vlad & Ivan,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47524,2015-07-25T21:56:04,Fearless Sissy,"<div style=""text-align: center;"">[<a class=""postlink"" href=""http://www.creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=18&amp;t=46478&amp;hilit=vlad"">OOC</a>] [<a class=""postlink"" href=""http://8tracks.com/maybe-not-steve/tell-me-a-story-vlad"">Playlist</a>]</div><br/><div style=""background-color:#353535; border:1px solid black; margin:10px 10px; padding-left: 5px; padding-right: 5px;""><div style=""text-align: justify;"">""Tell me a story, Vlad!""<br/><br/>Guarding is boring. Like, really boring. Театральная<span style=""vertical-align: super;"">1</span> is just by the Red Line, but that does not make life any more exciting. Mostly, their jobs consist of denying people entry to the route to Полис<span style=""vertical-align: super;"">2</span>. Ivan has never been there himself, being only eighteen years old. It <span style=""font-style: italic"">is</span> only two stations away, and a long time ago, the trip would have taken him mere minutes. In the world Ivan has been born and raised in, however, functioning trains are a luxury, and other, far more dangerous things prowl the tunnels. And Vlad, the grizzled guard and father figure standing next to him, has survived all of it so far.<br/><br/>Ivan shifts his gun onto his other shoulder. He cannot recall a time it has ever been fully loaded. He shoot another of his innumerable admiring glances at Vlad. The man is incredible. ""Pleeeeeaaaase, Vlad?""<br/>________________<br/>1 - Teatral'naya<br/>2 - Polis</div></div>"
14356,Adventure Time with Vlad & Ivan,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47524,2015-07-25T22:18:21,Syain,"Vlad sighs heavily at the pleading request coming from the kid. He never understood why he ended up in this situation. He never saw himself as father material, and he certainly never thought another person would see him as a father figure. Obviously that all changed when Ivan was suddenly thrown into his life. It was supposed to be a simple patrol in the tunnel.<br/>“Alright, alright,” he sighs before he rubs his forehead. He looks at the fire on the floor, making the shadows look alive and dance on the walls. He sits down on something that has probably been a box once. Old age is catching up to him, despite him not even having passed fifty yet. Life in the metro is harsh and unforgiving.<br/>He removes his kalash from his back, positioning it next to the box, so he can easily grab it if the need arises. He doubts it, though. It’s usually a very, very quiet patrol. Nothing ever happens this close to home, and he prefers it that way.<br/>“What story do you want to hear this time?” he asks with a soft smile. Despite everything, he likes this routine he has with Ivan. It’s nice and familiar."
14357,Adventure Time with Vlad & Ivan,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47524,2015-07-25T22:36:45,Fearless Sissy,"<div style=""background-color:#353535; border:1px solid black; margin:10px 10px; padding-left: 5px; padding-right: 5px;""><div style=""text-align: justify;"">Ivan positions himself on the grimy floor on the other side of the fire. ""I dunno,"" he replies vaguely. He lifts his hands to make a shadow puppet. A dog, a butterfly, and a swan all maka their appearance on the stage of the metro tunnel wall; his slender hands changing positions much more elegantly than any man's ever have. Truth be told, Ivan far prefers knives to guns. The few times he has held one, he has practiced doing tricks with it in secret, flipping it in the air and catching it again. It has littered his hands and lower arms with small cuts. Guns are too clunky and make too much noise, and he often dreams of the luxury they have to have in Полис. Maybe there is quiet there. A different quiet; one that doesn't require you to stay on your toes, lest you should meet the untimely end that is undoubtedly in stock for all the people of the Metro.<br/><br/>""What about the worm people? Tell me about the worm people!"" The words are accompanied by a delighted shudder at the prospect of the horror stories to come. He knows it is all very real - but at the fire, it is too far away to worry too much about.</div></div>"
14358,Adventure Time with Vlad & Ivan,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47524,2015-07-25T23:15:30,Syain,"Vlad lets out a soft hum, and looks at the younger kid in front of him sitting there making shadow puppets with his hands. He sits for a moment and appreciate the shadow show. ""The worm people you say.."" he echoes. He knows about the worm people - most people do down here. Usually it's just stories people tell to their kids, that the worm people would come and kidnap them during the night if they didn't behave.<br/>""They say that the worm people take up resident in Парк Победы*, that the station was cut of from the others shortly after the war, because the tunnel between Парк Победы and Ки́евская* collapsed."" He shifts his weight a bit, trying to get somewhat comfortable. His back isn't what it used to be anymore. ”They worship the Great Worm. They say he dug the tunnels we live in – that he is the reason for all life under the surface and the reason that humans are still alive.”<br/>He pokes at the fire with a metal rod, trying to keep it alive. “Children started to disappear from Ки́евская in the night. Nobody knew where, only that they never returned or found any trace of them. People patrolling the tunnels said they heard scratching noises and whispering from inside the walls. Some even claimed they heard children sobbing and found remains of the missing children in the tunnel itself.”<br/><br/>________________<br/>* Park Pobedy<br/>* Kievskaya"
14359,Adventure Time with Vlad & Ivan,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47524,2015-07-25T23:23:16,Fearless Sissy,"<div style=""background-color:#353535; border:1px solid black; margin:10px 10px; padding-left: 5px; padding-right: 5px;""><div style=""text-align: justify;"">""Do you think the Great Worm ate the children?""<br/><br/>Ivan's eyes are huge with the excited fear you feel when hearing a particularly scary story. It all sounds like fanatical nonsense, and yet... He knows that humans have lived above the ground before, that they weren't always confined to the narrow darkness of the Moscow Metro. But he has never known the time before that, and if Vlad had been the only one to mention The Time Before, Ivan would have dismissed it as crazy talk.<br/><br/>He crosses his arms in front of his chest, staring into the slowly dying fire, uncomfortable. ""We should put some more on."" The only flammable thing Ivan can see, however, are the remnants of the box Vlad is sitting on, and if what he knows from the past ten or so years with the man proves consistent, Vlad will not be so quick to give up the tiny bits of comfort they have before the very last minute.</div></div>"
14360,Adventure Time with Vlad & Ivan,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47524,2015-07-25T23:36:57,Syain,"Vlad shrugs at the question. He never put much thought into it, to be honest. Of course he has heard the horror stories about the worm people. He doesn't know how much of it is actually nonsense and how much is true, but he does know that most of what you hear of bizarre stories in the metro, are usually true. ""I don't know,"" he replies. Cannibalism seems more likely, but that is a topic for another time. While he knows that Ivan is already burdened with things an eighteen year old shouldn't be, cannibalism doesn't seem like a thing he should introduce in a casual manner.<br/><br/>He has to stop himself from rolling his eyes at Ivan and the comment about the fire. He is well aware that they should put more on, but they've used what fuel they had brought with them. He knows he has to sacrifice his box sooner rather than later, but for now he will enjoy the comfort of his makeshift chair. ""It can last a little longer,"" he replies. The fire should be able to stay alive for a while longer without any problems."
14361,Adventure Time with Vlad & Ivan,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47524,2015-07-26T00:03:08,Fearless Sissy,"<div style=""background-color:#353535; border:1px solid black; margin:10px 10px; padding-left: 5px; padding-right: 5px;""><div style=""text-align: justify;"">Vlad saying he doesn't know anything always comes as a mild shock to Ivan. It might be childish idolization, but he's as close to being a hero as Ivan can imagine. Even when he was younger and worried about bleeding, he felt like he could have told Vlad, and he would have done something about it. Because Vlad solves problems; stops it before it even <span style=""font-style: italic"">is</span> a problem, and Ivan admires him endlessly for that.<br/><br/>A sudden, hollow noise coming from Ivan's left side sends him scrambling to his feet, kalashnikov in his arms and ready to fire in the matter of seconds. He peers into the black, endless abyss in front of him. Unexplained noises are not uncommon at all, but every single one of them is always cause for alarm. Ivan's light green eyes flicker from side to side, terrified of missing even the slightest movement. ""Do you think there's someone out there?""</div></div>"
14362,Adventure Time with Vlad & Ivan,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47524,2015-09-06T12:01:36,Syain,"Vlad stays seated, turning his head to look into the endless darkness that stretches out in front of them. It sounded like nothing. Usually nothing comes this close to a station, especially in a place like this with such tight security. “There is always something out there,” he replies offhandedly, not seeming to worry too much about it.<br/><br/>The most exciting thing to happen on guard posts are the occasionally people who has somehow managed to get lost, and manages to wander to another station. While the tunnels here are considered a high traffic place, it is very rare to see people come through here who are not from another Red Line station. “It was probably just an echo from Ploshchad Revolyustii.” Maybe somebody dropped something on the other station, sending an echo ripped through the tunnel. He considers them to be relatively safe here. Maybe it is a mistake, a foolish thing to feel, but he is an old man."
14363,Adventure Time with Vlad & Ivan,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47524,2015-12-02T12:58:24,Fearless Sissy,"<div style=""background-color:#353535; border:1px solid black; margin:10px 10px; padding-left: 5px; padding-right: 5px;""><div style=""text-align: justify;"">""Right. Right.""<br/><br/>If Vlad is not concerned, then neither is Ivan. He relaxes, letting the muzzle of the gun drop and sits back down on the box he previously occupied. It's still a little warm; a small thing for which he is disproportionately grateful. He runs a hand across his chin. It's perfectly smooth. A little pang of sadness and disgust stabs at him from somewhere in the back of his mind, as it always does whenever this particular, thoughtful gesture is performed.<br/><br/>They sit in silence for a while. Nothing more dramatic happens. The fire is beginning to burn a little lower than Ivan likes. He wonders where the men, who are supposed to come soon (he thinks; it feels like it should be soon) to relieve them of duty, are. He remembers that Vlad told him about these devices that allowed you to talk to other people on the other side of the Earth at the press of a button. The thought of news being able to travel so fast is a marvel to him. Ivan isn't sure how big the world is, exactly, but he knows it's a lot bigger than the tunnel system they live in.<br/><br/>""Vlad..."" He asks, hesitantly, remembering the last thing the other said. ""Have you ever been outside the Red Line?""</div></div>"
14364,Adventure Time with Vlad & Ivan,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47524,2016-01-23T18:52:29,Syain,"Vlad doesn’t mind the silence, quite the contrary – he likes it. It means nothing dangerous is happening and that the tunnels are safe. A rare thing here in Metro. The biggest threat here on Red Line is the Nazis living almost next door, but despite of that they usually leave each other alone. He likes to think that they’ve other things to worry about than killing each other, though he knows that is wrong.<br/><br/>He hums softly at Ivan’s question before he nods. “A few times, yes,” he replies as he looks over at the younger man. He didn’t end up on a Red Line station when the bombs fell over Moscow. It took him a while to find a place to settle down, but Red Line had seemed like a better alternative than so much else happening in Metro.<br/><br/>“I didn’t end up here at Red Line when I entered Metro. I spend some time trying to find a place to stay, and see if I could find any people down here I knew,"" he explains. He doesn't think much about his life when the bombs fell over Moscow. It's memories full of life and happiness that haunts him."
14365,Adventure Time with Vlad & Ivan,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47524,2016-02-24T22:47:58,Fearless Sissy,"<div style=""text-align: justify;""><div style=""background-color:#353535; border:1px solid black; margin:10px 10px; padding-left: 5px; padding-right: 5px;"">""Did you? Find any people you know, I mean?""<br/><br/>Ivan leans in, the somewhat moldy cardboard box folding dangerously beneath his weight. He is light, but not that light. ""People used to travel a lot, didn't they?"" He asks, curious as always about the mythical life before the Metro; before radiation and worse chased them all underground. However many questions Ivan has, he will never be able to truly understand what came before. He's a tunnel rat like all the youngsters down here, used to little food and constant danger. The idea that Vlad's masterful sketches, made with coal and whatever else they can find, used to be a way for someone to make a living is absurd to him. Ivan thinks about the drawing currently lying in one of his pockets, very carefully folded so the edges always stay neat. It's a 'tree', Vlad says, but Ivan has never seen such a thing. He can imagine it because Vlad made the drawing for him, and because he has seen dead leaves that used to be the same color of a plastic container he has near his bunk. Vlad told him so himself. He has also told Ivan that trees grow together, many of them, for thousands of kilometers, and that's called a forest.<br/><br/>Ivan's eyes cloud over as he thinks of the tree, and he hastily looks away from Vlad. He doesn't want to cry. But it seems so unfair that the world used to be so beautiful, and still no one knew when to stop destroying it.<br/><br/>""I want to leave, Vlad,"" he says, and his voice is shrill. He hates himself for getting so upset over nothing. All he knows is that he doesn't want to guard, and he doesn't want to be here anymore. He wants to see trees, and fireworks, and hear Vlad play something called a 'guitar', because it's a funny word and must make funny sounds. But he can't do any of that if he stays in Tetralnaya - and he can't leave Tetralnaya if Vladimir doesn't come with him.</div></div>"
14366,Adventure Time with Vlad & Ivan,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47524,2016-06-06T20:40:22,Syain,"Vlad is quiet for a few moments, eyes not focusing on anything in particular. The memories feels like a faded dream – something too out of reach for him to even hold on to. It’s like sand running through his fingers and he is trying to catch all of the sand with nothing.<br/><br/>“No,” he says slowly. “No, I didn’t.”<br/><br/>It was simply the reality of things. He didn’t find the people he was looking for, like many others down here. His faith was one shared by many. Families were separated, and whoever made it underground were on their own.  The first years in Metro were dominated by chaos and people desperately trying to reunite with friends and family – people who were most likely dead, but clinging onto the hope that they were down here was something most people needed. Even Vlad himself.<br/><br/>He nods to the next question Ivan asks. “We did, yes. We used to fly high up in the skies and go to other countries far, far away from Moscow,” he says as he watches Ivan. He left Russia a few times in his younger years. He liked it, being outside of Russia, seeing new places and meeting new people. He remembers the joy of travelling.<br/><br/>It’s a short laugh that leaves Vlad when Ivan tells him he wants to leave before he shakes his head to that. “And go where, Ivan?” he asks as he looks over at the younger man. “There is no life out there. It’s no-man’s land, not to talk about the outside.”"
14367,Adventure Time with Vlad & Ivan,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47524,2016-06-06T21:23:25,Fearless Sissy,"<div style=""text-align: justify;""><div style=""background-color:#353535; border:1px solid black; margin:10px 10px; padding-left: 5px; padding-right: 5px;"">""There is Полис<span style=""font-size: 85%; line-height: 116%;""><span style=""vertical-align: super;"">1</span></span>,"" says Ivan. The legendary city state is not two stations away from them. If they can get to Охотный ряд<span style=""font-size: 85%; line-height: 116%;""><span style=""vertical-align: super;"">2</span></span> on the red line, Библиотека им. ленина<span style=""font-size: 85%; line-height: 116%;""><span style=""vertical-align: super;"">3</span></span> is right there. He has heard that people eat in the light there and live as kings, not in tents, but in small houses! Ivan knows that he will likely never achieve such luxury, but he buries it within his slight frame, pushing the harsh reality of it all behind his dreams.<br/><br/>A steady thump echoes behind them and he smiles. It's the change of the guard. Ivan rises and stretches like a cat, somehow finding the peace of mind to shoot the two newly arrived men a grin, too. There is not much joy in the Metro; he'll take it where he can find it. The men look at him like he's mad, but that's nothing new. Ivan turns his head, waiting for Vlad to get up.<br/><br/>""Do we have anything to eat at home?"" He asks, hoping for perhaps a bit of meat tonight. He moved into Vlad's tent when he was little and uncertain of so many things, and Vlad never told him to leave. Sometimes, it strikes Ivan that maybe he's luckier than anybody in the whole Metro. Vlad was there with him the first time he bled, the first time he held a gun, the first time he shot one, and the time he realized that he would never grow a beard or hear his voice deepen. Ivan's head is filled with plans of convincing Vlad to go with him to Polis as they walk back to театральная<span style=""font-size: 85%; line-height: 116%;""><span style=""vertical-align: super;"">4</span></span> station. Maybe if there is something extra special to cook that will put him in a good mood?<br/>____________________________________________<br/><span style=""font-size: 85%; line-height: 116%;""><span style=""vertical-align: super;"">1</span> Polis</span><br/><span style=""font-size: 85%; line-height: 116%;""><span style=""vertical-align: super;"">2</span> Okhotny Ryad</span><br/><span style=""font-size: 85%; line-height: 116%;""><span style=""vertical-align: super;"">3</span> Biblioteka Im. Lenina</span><br/><span style=""font-size: 85%; line-height: 116%;""><span style=""vertical-align: super;"">4</span> Teatral'naya</span></div></div>"
14368,Adventure Time with Vlad & Ivan,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47524,2016-06-06T21:50:23,Syain,"""Polis,"" Vlad echoes. He has been there a few times, but he never had much of a reason to go back. He likes it at Teatral'naya. It's nice, it's warm and he has a tent. He doesn't have to fight anyone to keep his spot as long as he contributes to the station. He can't help but shake his head to the suggestion.<br/><br/>He looks up when he hears the next shift of guards approach them. He lets out a soft sigh as he gets up from the box he has been sitting on, his knees giving off a cracking sound. He can't run from old age. He looks at the two men and greets them with a nod and a very short rapport of Ivan's and his uneventful shift. It's how he likes it to be. Uneventful and quiet.<br/><br/>""We have vegetables,"" he says as he follows Ivan through the tunnel. He buys meat every now and then, but mostly they live of off vegetables and mushrooms. It's what he can afford for two people. He know he can kick Ivan out - the kid was just there one day but he doesn't have the heart to do so. Somebody has to take care of him, and he doesn't mind the company in the end. He can't even imagine what would have happened to Ivan if he had decided to kick him out the moment he had crept into his tent and made himself at home."
14369,Adventure Time with Vlad & Ivan,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47524,2016-06-19T20:08:33,Fearless Sissy,"<div style=""text-align: justify;""><div style=""background-color:#353535; border:1px solid black; margin:10px 10px; padding-left: 5px; padding-right: 5px;"">""Vegetables,"" sighs Ivan. He has only the most vague idea of how to turn that into a gourmet meal that might put Vlad in better spirits, meaning it'll be a thin stew/soup hybrid - like it usually is.<br/><div style=""text-align: center;""><span style=""color: #000000""><span style=""font-weight: bold"">- = - = - = - = - = - = - = -</span></span></div>Ivan sets his kalash down on the floor, near the thin blanket he sleeps on. Always keenly aware that death could come at any moment, it none the less is slightly safer at the station. The ugly, gray-white, cracked tiles of the floor have been here since before the war, and will stick around even after Ivan is long gone. You need to find some sense of permanence and normalcy down here.<br/><br/>He finds the only pot they have; small and with one ear missing, but it can be used for what it needs to be. He shreds some thin, yellow-leafed cabbage into the pot, cutting mushrooms in half with a knife that wasn't made for cooking. Water, mostly collected through a complicated communal condensation system of Teatral'naya, is added to the soon-to-be meal. Ivan sniffs at the light steam rising from the pot and fishes out his only spoon from a pocket in his jacket.<br/><br/>""Maybe we could get a new pot in Polis,"" he says, wondering how on Earth to get Vlad to agree with him to go there. He just wants to see it. And maybe stay. And get a better life where he doesn't have to be on guard duty all the time.</div></div>"
14370,Adventure Time with Vlad & Ivan,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47524,2016-06-24T21:41:21,Syain,"Vlad listens to the sound of Ivan chopping the mushrooms. The rhythmical sound of the knife harmonizes with the other sounds coming from the station. Children crying, men and women yelling at each other or at animals, old machinery screaming for new spare parts. Sounds that always fills Teatral'naya to the brim, evidence that the station is humming with life. The music of Teatral'naya had long ago turned into white noise for Vlad.<br/><br/>""We could also wait for a caravan to come through,"" Vlad replies, turning a page in the book he is reading. The pages had turned a somewhat muddy grey. Who knows where the book had been found. Nevertheless, a book was a book, and it was important to escape from reality every occasionally. He does look up from the book when he reaches the end of a paragraph and eyes Ivan for a few seconds.<br/><br/>""What is it with you and this.. foolish obsession you are getting with Polis, boy?"" he asks. He knows he is too old to start travelling around in Metro again. He understands where Ivan's urge to explore, see more than just the walls of Teatral'naya, comes from but he certainly doesn't approve of it."
14371,Adventure Time with Vlad & Ivan,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47524,2016-07-15T11:12:01,Fearless Sissy,"<div style=""background-color:#353535; border:1px solid black; margin:10px 10px; padding-left: 5px; padding-right: 5px;""><div style=""text-align: justify;"">""But you never know when a caravan is going to come,"" says Ivan. He's whining, and he knows it, but he feels justified at least in this situation. Caravans are irregular at best, the chances of them having what you need even slimmer, and even then, there is no guarantee that someone won't get to it before you. He stirs the soup absentmindedly, watching Vlad read. Ivan only barely knows how to. Vlad patiently taught him the letters and how to write his own name, but Ivan never much saw the point in learning how to read. For one thing, books are rare, for another, Vlad already tells him the most amazing stories all the time. Why would he need to know how to read well, much less write himself?<br/><br/>Ivan squirms. Vlad doesn't sound irritated, just a little tired. ""I just want to see if it's as good as they say,"" he mumbles, licking the soup from his spoon. It tastes like nothing as always. ""You've seen everything already, Vlad. I haven't. I've only seen театральная."" He turns to him, his grey eyes large and pleading. ""Please can we go? We don't have to stay there if you don't want to. We can come back to театральная again when we're done seeing. We can find more people to travel with. Come on, Vlaaaad.""<br/><br/>His voice is breaking and he clears his throat in disgust at the even lighter notes it's taking on. Damn. <span style=""font-style: italic"">Maybe Vlad wouldn't be so stubborn if I were a real man</span>, Ivan thinks bitterly, even if he knows that it is completely unfair of him. Vlad has accepted him, time and time again, in ways he never would have dared hope for.</div></div>"
14372,Adventure Time with Vlad & Ivan,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47524,2016-08-29T19:17:07,Syain,"“A caravan will be here sooner or later,” Vlad counters. When Ivan keeps pressing the issue, he closes the book and eyes Ivan in silence for a few seconds. He sighs heavily, rubbing his face gently before pinching the bridge of his nose.  He is too old and too tired to leave for longer periods of time. He doubts he has the energy to even make the trip to Polis anymore. Age has caught up with him too long time ago.<br/><br/>“Ivan..” he starts tiredly, “I am too old to travel to Polis.” He watches Ivan, idly scratching the cover of the book. Life here in Metro is harsh and unforgiving. The constant stress of living under these conditions are taking their toll on everyone.<br/><br/>“If you really wish to leave, you can sign up with a caravan as protection. I am sure there are somebody who are always looking for an extra gun,” he ends up suggesting. It does leave a bitter taste in his mouth, but in the end he can’t stop Ivan from leaving if he really doesn’t wish to stay here any longer."
14373,I'd Hunt You Forever (Inuyasha; OCs)[Teal88 & PrincessKyra],https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47589,2015-08-01T02:52:20,Teal88,"The day was clear and bright. The sky was a rich, deep blue with not a cloud in sight. Lord Isamu was on his daily walk through the forest.The forest around him was chattering and bustling as usual. This forest was his domain and he was satisfied here. His modest castle was tucked deep in the forest against the lone mountain that stood at the center. The animals and the minor demons who sought refuge here were his subjects. He was a greater demon and lord of the forest. His father had left him the castle and  the realm.<br/><br/>This walk was special. It was achieving two purposes. The first was to get him away from his advisers. They were really getting on the lord about taking himself a nice young bride. This was not even remotely interesting to Isamu. The need for an heir was not as pressing to him. The second purpose was that he needed to check on his messengers. Isamu let out a whistle.<br/><br/>An hawk appeared above the trees. It descend to him and landed on his shoulders. He whispered to it and it flew off. It would dutifully carry out his master's mission."
14374,I'd Hunt You Forever (Inuyasha; OCs)[Teal88 & PrincessKyra],https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47589,2015-08-02T00:00:31,LadyAsriel,"Elle sighed softly as she walked home from school. It had been a long day for the blonde haired beauty but so was every day. Elle is 18 years old and stands about 5 foot 3 inches (about 5'7 or 8 with her heels on). She had her bright pink and sparkly bag slung over her shoulder as she walked down the street towards the forest. Her small house was in the middle of nowhere just on the edge of town, she liked it because it was quiet and away from everyone, for being so popular she liked to be alone with her thoughts once in a while and her little cottage was the only place she could do that.<br/><br/>Elle entered the woods and walked down the path she always took. But something felt different this time, the air was a bit heavier than usual. It was when her family heirloom ring gave off a soft humming sound when she noticed that she wasn't in the woods that lead to her house anymore. The fog vaguely cleared and she realized she was somewhere completely different. Elle batted her large thick eyelashes softly as she stood and looked about. The woods were dark and sketchy, she was totally out of place, dressed in pink heels and a sparkly pink dress, her long blonde hair fell to the small of her back in thick waves. ""Um... Hello?"" She decided to call out. Her voice was a bit high pitched but not too high that it could become annoying, it was a cute and perfect tone for a person like her."
14375,I'd Hunt You Forever (Inuyasha; OCs)[Teal88 & PrincessKyra],https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47589,2015-08-02T00:40:56,Teal88,"Isamu blinked and turned slightly. A scent had caught his attention. It was faint, but he could small a human. That was strange. This was not a forest near any village or place sought by humans. He had to investigate this. he called another hawk and sent out on a mission to find the human.<br/><br/>After walking for awhile, he realized that the situation was worse than he though. he was not the only demon honing in on that scent. He hurried up a little bit. He'd rather get to that human first. he had some questions."
14376,I'd Hunt You Forever (Inuyasha; OCs)[Teal88 & PrincessKyra],https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47589,2015-08-02T01:19:50,LadyAsriel,"Elle looked around again, it somehow got a bit darker than it had been before. ""H.. Hello...?"" Elle looked around and saw a pair of deep red eyes through the fog. A growl came from it and a giant wolf stepped out.<br/><br/>It was Mavis the wolf demon, and she was starving, it had been ages since she had tasted an outsider humans flesh and she longed for it. Mavis licked her lips and shifted from her wolf form to her regular form and smiled, her fangs showing. ""Well hello. You don't seem to be from around here."" Mavis backed Elle against a tree. Elle was shining softly in fear, she had no idea where she was, her pink ring gave off the same hum as before and started to glow brightly."
14377,I'd Hunt You Forever (Inuyasha; OCs)[Teal88 & PrincessKyra],https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47589,2015-08-02T02:05:14,Teal88,"Isamu smelled the scent of Mavis the wolf demon. The cry of his hawk told him she was there, too. He released a burst of demonic speed. He noticed a soft pink glow ahead of him. He headed for it.<br/><br/>Leaping out into the clearing, he took stock of the situation. Strange looking human but he recognized the demon. He extend his claws and slices her across the back. Isamu cracked his knuckles.<br/><br/>""Waylaying in my forest? Come now, Mavis. You should have reported it.""<br/><br/>He stared her down."
14378,I'd Hunt You Forever (Inuyasha; OCs)[Teal88 & PrincessKyra],https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47589,2015-08-02T02:46:13,LadyAsriel,"Mavis turned around, the slash didn't do much damage but it stung just a tiny bit. She growled softly but then realized who it was. She bowed her head softly. ""Apologies Isamu. But she is not from around here. I figured kill her before she rats us demons out."" She turned and growled at Elle who just stood in wide eyed terror. She let out a small little squeal as Mavis advanced closer to her. She gave her a sniff and coughed. ""Ugh, what is that terrible scent?!"" Elle looked at Mavis on shock. ""Terrible?! I'll have you know that this perfume is the same kind that Marilyn Monroe wore!"" Elle crossed her arms and stared hard at the demon, she may have been in immense danger but she was going to defend her idol."
14379,I'd Hunt You Forever (Inuyasha; OCs)[Teal88 & PrincessKyra],https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47589,2015-08-02T03:07:48,Teal88,"Isamu cared not who this Marilin person was but he also did not want Mavis to kill the human. He scoffed he know very well that Mavis was at least partially covering for herself. The was no doubt that hunger was a part of that too. He did agreed with the comment about the scent though. He covered his nose and cough as well. He approached the human girl.<br/><br/>""Before you attack her or anything, I have some questions."" Isamu stated coolly. ""Who are you? How did you get here? Why did you come?""<br/><br/>He had to protect his land from trespassers. It would not do to have a demon slayer on his land. He left nothing to chance."
14380,I'd Hunt You Forever (Inuyasha; OCs)[Teal88 & PrincessKyra],https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47589,2015-08-02T03:21:06,LadyAsriel,"Elle looked at the man apparently called Isamu a bit speechless. ""My name is Elle... I was just walking hone from class and I just..."" She looked down at her still glowing ring. ""This... My family heirloom started to hum and glow and... I was here. What are you guys?"" Elle was kind of afraid to ask but she wasn't going to get answers if she didn't ask."
14381,I'd Hunt You Forever (Inuyasha; OCs)[Teal88 & PrincessKyra],https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47589,2015-08-02T19:01:42,Teal88,"<blockquote><div><cite>PrincessKyra wrote:</cite>Elle looked at the man apparently called Isamu a bit speechless. ""My name is Elle... I was just walking hone from class and I just..."" She looked down at her still glowing ring. ""This... My family heirloom started to hum and glow and... I was here. What are you guys?"" Elle was kind of afraid to ask but she wasn't going to get answers if she didn't ask.</div></blockquote><br/><br/>Elle? What a strange name. He also was unsure of what ""class"" meant but he could figure that out later. He was mostly curious about the ring. He studied it. The glow and hum were telling, if only he could figure it out. He almost forgot to answer her question.<br/><br/>He looked at her placidly. ""We are demons."""
14382,I'd Hunt You Forever (Inuyasha; OCs)[Teal88 & PrincessKyra],https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47589,2015-08-02T21:04:29,LadyAsriel,"Elle's face grew white as a sheet as she stared at both the girl named Mavis and Isamu. She couldn't even say anything before her eyes closed and she fell to the ground in a faint. Mavis just watched as the brightly colored dressed girl fell to the ground. She shrugged as she looked down at her. ""Can we eat her now?"" She looked at Isamu, impatient as always. She awaited his orders."
14383,I'd Hunt You Forever (Inuyasha; OCs)[Teal88 & PrincessKyra],https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47589,2015-08-03T08:02:14,Teal88,"Isamu raised his eyebrow at the dramatic faint. He shook his head at Mavis.<br/><br/>""I want her brought to the castle.""<br/><br/>He struck Elle on the head to knock her out."
14384,I'd Hunt You Forever (Inuyasha; OCs)[Teal88 & PrincessKyra],https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47589,2015-08-03T18:44:57,LadyAsriel,"Mavis groaned and picked up the human girl. She threw her body over her shoulder and began to walk to the castle. Once there, Elle was awake and now on the floor in front of the throne. Mavis stood to the side with her arms crossed over her chest. As Isamu's general she had to be by his side."
14385,I'd Hunt You Forever (Inuyasha; OCs)[Teal88 & PrincessKyra],https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47589,2015-08-04T22:21:39,Teal88,"Isamu was studying the human girl. She was so very different than anyone he'd seen before. Different was not necessarily a good thing. He pointed at her.<br/><br/>""Now, tell me why you have come. Do you bring others? Is my realm in danger?"""
14386,I'd Hunt You Forever (Inuyasha; OCs)[Teal88 & PrincessKyra],https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47589,2015-08-05T13:09:51,LadyAsriel,"Elle had a slight headache and her dress was dirty, but other than that, she was aright. But she was still very confused as to where she was and this ""demon"" wasn't being very helpful.<br/><br/>""I told you already, I didn't mean to come here. I was just walking in the woods to get to my apartment and I wound up here. And of course I didn't bring anyone else, I was alone when this stupid thing started to do strange things."" She picked up her hand to her face and looked at the ring a bit more intensely. It had stopped humming but it still shown uncharacteristically bright with a pink hue. ""I'm so confused..."" Elle muttered to herself. Mavis heard the mutter and somewhat sympathized with her. ""Sir, I think she is telling the truth..."" Mavis leaned closer to Isamu and whispered so Elle couldn't hear, she wasn't paying attention anyway, she was still looking at the glowing ring."
14387,I'd Hunt You Forever (Inuyasha; OCs)[Teal88 & PrincessKyra],https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47589,2015-08-07T01:40:02,Teal88,"Isamu had to admit that he agreed with Mavis. She didn't smell of fear when she was talking. She must at least fully believe what she was saying. My, this was an interesting situation. He nodded.<br/><br/>""Ok, human. Elle, was it?"" He eyes her for a moment.""I am very curious to know the history of that ring. It appears ancient and yet very familiar. What do you know of it?"""
14388,I'd Hunt You Forever (Inuyasha; OCs)[Teal88 & PrincessKyra],https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47589,2015-08-13T05:54:10,LadyAsriel,"Elle glanced down at her ring and raised an eyebrow. She was confused as to what he meant by ancient. ""It was my great grandmothers ring. Given to my mom then to me. This hasn't happened before."" She lifted her hand and looked at the pink gemstone. The humming had stopped but the glow was still there, it was a bit more faint but it was still there. She looked up to see Mavis staring at her, but quickly took her eyes away from the supposed wolf demon and back to the man."
14389,Hyperion D&D,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47679,2015-08-12T00:03:08,Trever,"The year was 1063, the first day of Shovah of the new year in the age of war. The turning of the seasons had begun and a heavy fog was set into the forests of Jupin, home of the powerful Red Dragonflight. Though their leader, Volkara, had disappeared decades ago, the war with the humans had shifted to their favor. The great king Trent Godfrey had gone into seclusion and the great magics that guarded his kingdom all but vanished. Skirmishes were common among groups of small dragons, and the outlying cities of the humans were on the verge of starvation, their cattle nearly wiped out from the many raids from the winged beasts.<br/><br/>Beasts they were not however. Within the woods, deep under cover of leaves resided the heart of their flight. Among the greatest of the Red Dragons was a diminutive creature, seemingly there because she was not noticed. The eyes of the beast however regarded the woman, a half-orc, with familiarity.<br/><br/>""Rashada."" The largest of them began to speak to her in a deep thrumming voice that shook the leaves of the trees surrounding them. ""You have learned well and respected our ways throughout your life. It is time now that you prove your skill and devotion, and repay our hospitality. You will leave with these gifts at your feet, and explore the world. To return, you must obtain the greatest treasure to our kind. Only then will you be allowed back into these woods child."" With a slow motion, the muzzle of the beast moved down to the woman and a gust of hot breath flew over her. ""Start in the east child. To the north-east lies much wilderness, and to the south-east settlements of the humans. I leave it up to you to choose which, but be wary."""
14390,Hyperion D&D,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47679,2015-08-12T06:00:28,Eferhilda,"It was the same. Always the same. A dream that was not really a dream because it felt too real for that to be the case.  Images, foggy, distant and without true substance they floated through her mind, always just out of reach.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">”Hush child….”</span>the blurred face of a woman before her eyes and gentle hands as they wrapped the blanket tighter about her.<span style=""font-style: italic""> “They are coming for us….you have to be brave for me now…”</span><br/><br/>The images were never clear and it never progressed very far. Sometimes, when she tried, really hard she could remember a bit more, see a bit more. The woman’s face cleared a bit, her eyes, kind, and loving eyes of rich caramel. Eyes like her own. Rashada figured it was her mother, or at least she hoped that was the case for the dragons did not give her much to on when it came to her origins. Maybe it was because it might have distracted her from her training? Already she pushed herself more than anyone else would, though she had to if she hoped to even begin and keep up with the others.<br/><br/>Dragons were well dragons. The only creatures she had been raised about and ever knew of save for the occasional human that wandered too close. Those beasts, disgusting infection that plagued their lands, and threatened to destroy the land that the dragons claimed as their own. She knew she shared blood with them and she hated that more than she hated anything else, which was why she tried so hard. Pushed herself, constantly to show she was more than human and more akin to the dragons that raised her. At times she felt like a hobby to the elder who was her care giver, her master, and her teacher. A thing to play with and mold into whatever it was he saw fit, but not really one of them.<br/><br/>In that clearing she stood, back straight gaze hard and jaw clenched in determination. This would be her chance, her final chance to prove herself worthy of them. To become one of them rather than just be a part of them; to prove to herself she was more than a filthy human.<br/><br/>“Thank you,” her head bowed, arm crossed her chest with a fist held over her heart. “I will not fail you. I will return to you with the greatest of our treasures and ensure the ways of the dragons are preserved and honored,” a gruff feel to her words, be it from the lack of speaking she did, or how the draconic language was not made for her tongue, let alone having to talk around the tusks that protruded from her lower jaw. Gear gathered and equipped and clicked her tongue softly, a<a class=""postlink"" href=""http://fcdn.mtbr.com/attachments/arizona/273442d1182360295-ot-az-related-regal-horned-lizard-horned-lizard.jpg"">lizard</a>roughly the size of her palm came from the rocks and run up her pant legs to rest on her shoulder.<br/><br/>Axe hefted to her shoulder and then she was off on her journey to prove herself to the others. North-East, away from the humans she would go for now."
14391,Hyperion D&D,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47679,2015-08-12T06:14:01,Trever,"The best way out of the forest is familiar too you and you take a well traveled path out with no trouble. The trip lasts four days until finally you reach the edge of the wood. During the trip you heard nor saw any sign of the Dragons you had lived with. Your quest it seems would be fully undertaken without further help. Plains lay out to your direct east as far as the eye can see, and to the north lie mountains, their white caps foretelling harsh cold weather.<br/><br/>The weather around is you is chilly, with cloudy skies and no wind."
14392,Hyperion D&D,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47679,2015-08-18T06:20:43,Eferhilda,"Over and over in her head, all she could hear was her own voice telling her how this was her chance.<span style=""font-style: italic"">THE CHANCE</span>that she needed to prove herself worthy to dwell among the dragons, to dwell among the only family she had ever known. Her desire, no her need, for this to happen, consumed her thoughts and it was only due to her own familiarity with the woods that she was able to find her way out and into a more open expanse of area some four days later. The air, though we are to be in the time of spring, was chilled and offended her latent Red Dragon ancestry. Overhead, the sky darkened in an unnatural manner and what little magic knowledge that she had shed little light on the matter.<br/><br/>A feeling of unease set in the bone of the half-orc who fingered the handle of her axe, though she resisted the urge to draw it just yet; a hesitation that she regretted a moment later when ghastly figure charged at her, with no sign of slowing. Humans never treated her nor her kin in any kind of caring manner, so with a bitter growl on her lips she charged forth to strike at the foe before he had a chance to strike at her. Fist drawn back and swung with the full weight of her charge behind it, only land a glancing blow that does nothing to the man.<br/><br/>More of a nearly dead creature is what he appeared to be with his current state. Skin taunt over his frame, yellow eyes sunken into his withered skull as foam fizzed from his mouth. The creature might have been a man at some point, but now it was an “IT”.<br/><br/>It tried to grab her, but she dodged to side to try and grapple with the creature. A brief struggle ensues, but the thing struggles free with a kick and puts some distance between her and it. Eyes locked and she snarled the tusks that jut from her bottom jaws, usually enough to deter most from even looking at her twice did little to this thing before her now. Instead, it attacked her, the deathly maw open and agape it lunged for her and managed to get a bite on her. Fortunately, it landed on a section of her armor and she was once again able to shrug the beast off to try for another grapple.<br/><br/>For all the dead that appeared to have taken hold of this thing, it still was smart enough to react and when she lunged to grapple it guided her past him. That was when it lunged and managed to land a bit on her arm,   just under her arm pit. With inhuman strength it bit through her armor, the pain sharp and cold bit through her flesh and threatened to sink into her bones. It took, what felt like a physical shake of her form to get rid of the cold as she turned to face the creature once more. Another grapple attempt, failed yet again and this time when he bites that cold sensation sink in and holds fast. Limbs as stiff as stone, she collapsed to the ground unable to move and caught at the mercy of the thing before her.<br/><br/>Heart, pounded in her chest, and she began to feel that surge just before the rage set in. Before the beast began to try and force itself free. Perhaps, it was that surge that allowed what infection the creature had place into her to work its way through her system faster? Just as the thing pounced on her, she was granted movement with to her limbs once more and she caught it by its throat. With a shove and a growl she jumps back to her feet and decides that enough was enough; battle axe drawn, the weapon given a spin in her hand to settle into a comfortable grasp. On her next attack the blade cut right into its hip, the bite deep though once withdrawn not an ounce of blood seeped out. Instead, her stomach churned from the stench of rotting flesh that escaped the wound.<br/><br/>In a state of living death or not, it knew when to run and so that it what it did. However, Rashada, was not one to ever just let such a creature escape. Not after it had bitten, twice. The roar that left her lips as she charged the beast would have been one that struck fear in the hearts of many, though this creature seemed to be scared plenty with the pain that she had just inflicted on it. Axe raised high over-head, she brought the axe down with enough force to cleave the creature clean in two. Finally, dead the half-orc stared down at her kill, up at the darkened sky and then trotted off once more in the direction she had been heading in the first place.<br/><br/>As she traveled, the night became day once more and she spots smoke in the distance. No movement to be seen so she advances on what comes to be a scene of a battle. Two red young dragons are among the dead and sorrow clutched at her heart, while she scanned the strange markings that dotted their bodies. Magic was used against them, though what kind she could not even begin to understand and without any fallen spellcaster to search she could only speculate. The sorrow of her heart turned to rage as she swore to find whomever responsible and slay them in retribution for the murdered dragons. Weary from travel and with an urge to satiate her rage, she picks through the corpses of the burnt humans, finding three suitable to being carved up and eaten for a meal before she set up a small camp for the night. No fire this night as she cuddled beside the body of one of the dragons and turned in for the night."
14393,Hyperion D&D,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47679,2015-09-02T10:29:03,Trever,"Rashada awoke to a bright dawn sun that did little to ease the deep chill in her bones, armor soaked with morning dew. The area around her remained motionless, even the smoke from the day before long gone now. Stretching the cold from her bones best she could, Rashada began to ponder on how to deal with the bodies of her dragon friends. Leaving them out for the humans to pick at was not something she would like to do.<br/><br/>Unfortunately these dragons were of the fire, and would not burn like any other body. That left but magic to do the deed. It left her uncertain, for while the arcane arts were no stranger to her, she knew well that her skill with it was random at best. It wouldn't hurt to try though, she thought, and began remembering her teachings on the subject. Lightning would probably work, so picking into the tap of energy that was her magic, she crept forward to the body. Getting there in extreme speed, her hand grasped the dead snout and she spoke the needed words, the creatures head lighting up in an electric glow. When done, the head was a blackened crisp, but the body was still untouched.<br/><br/>Dismayed but not disheartened, she tried again. This time at normal speed but the effect was lessened, the charred edge of the previous attempt moving a short 5 inches up the body. Getting frustrated she moved her attempts to the second dragon and in a rushed rage cried out the incantation again. This time though, nothing happened. Not one spark. Her magic spent, she raged to herself and lack of ability, futily attempting to try again knowing that her power was gone until further rest, but the head responded nonetheless. It exploded.<br/><br/>Shock was clear amongst the new gore that covered her face, but what she had set to do was accomplished, more or less. With hope that another dragon might see this and finish her work, she set off on her journey once again to the North East.<br/><br/>The trip was an easy one with nothing of note until Rashada's first true obstacle. The wide river Crystal. Though slow, the river was easily a mile wide, barely able to see the other side, and it is commonly known the river runs very deep, as much as 40ft. She looked around, but there was no bridge in site. Avoiding civilization meant that there would probably not be one for miles. Still she needed a way across, and began to look for materials near the river. Many hours were spent but the area was little traveled if at all, and she found little more than reeds and grass. Set to swim across now regardless the danger, Rashada spent another hour searching for a narrow portion, and found just that.<br/><br/>Seeing the edge a mere 100 yards away, Rashada set to tie her gear into a bundle to carry easily, and walked into the quickened current attempting to wade across. Mistakes were made, as the current was far faster than she had anticipated. It quickly swept her away and sent her gear forward as she lost her grip in the confusion. Gaining her bearings quickly, near panic set in as her belongings floated away. Swimming for it she grabbed it quickly, but the lack of an arm to swim now was foreign and the current pulled her and the gear underwater. Mustering up all her strength, She swam as hard as she could exhausting herself, but making it to the rivers edge on the other side.<br/><br/>Crawling slowly, a deep shiver started to set into her body. She needed fire, but with everything wet and soaked around her, she'd need to find fuel, and fast. Luckily, the area must have been in a drought a mile from the river, as dried brush and saplings were plentiful. Disrobing completely and starting that fire, the chill was finally leaving her bones, and the exhaustion began to set in.<br/><br/>Before sleep could be taken, the silence of the fire was interrupted by the bleating of livestock upstream. A barge was slowly making it's way down the river filled with sheep and it's two shepherds. From the tone of their conversation, it was clear that Rashada was their topic of interest. A nude half-orc lounging by a fire was not a common site after all. Grimacing at the interruption, Rashada snarled and growled loud enough for them to hear. The group jumped and the sheep were startled, one of the animals going overboard. The men didn't seem to pay it any mind as they rowed faster downstream, but Rashada gazed at the fallen sheep hoping it would swim her way.<br/><br/>When it didn't, the curses screamed towards the animal are best left to the imagination. Exhausted, Irritated, and just plain done with the day, Rashada passed out near the fire to be undisturbed until the next morning.<br/><br/>Waking warm and refreshed, Rashada stretched and got dressed, grimacing at the clouds to the North. As expected, a few hours into her travels rain began to fall, and brought bad memories from the night before with its cold. She continued nonetheless until two figures in the distance caught her eye. Their silhouettes were large, and assuming orc, Rashada called out to them in that tongue.<br/><br/>""Friend or Foe!""<br/><br/>They walk a bit further and stop a good distance away. ""You not from here female. Are you of tribe or outcast?"" One of them calls back, obviously male. His voice is rugged and gravely, similar to Rashada's but much deeper, and his speech was unrefined.<br/><br/>""I'm Kin of the Dragons. Red Dragons are my Tribe. What is your tribe?""<br/><br/>They visibly glance at each other, but the reason why is lost in the distance and rain. ""You kin of dragon? You look more like soft orc. Your armor not of soft humans though."" They paused for a moment before speaking again. ""Why you so far from home?""<br/><br/>""I hunt for a great treasure. To bring back to the dragons!""<br/><br/>At that they laughed hard. ""Oh great mighty treasure everywhere in empty plain. Why not look in city of man hmm? They have many shinies for dragon beast!""<br/><br/>""Humans are more trouble than worth. Besides, how do you know what I mean by treasure? A treasure is only as valuable as the person who values it!""<br/><br/>They waved their hands up at her in dismissal. ""Even speak like the soft ones. If you travel through be quick. We not kill own kind and you have little shinies I bet."" They chuckled a bit and finally turned away, apparently done with her. ""Good luck helping your dragon masters soft orc.""<br/><br/>""They are not my Masters! And I am not soft!"" She shouted back, but it fell on deaf ears as they continued to walk into the rain. The rage on Rashada's face at that moment was no different than that of madness. Brought so low in the last few days, only to be mocked by the only other species she identified with. Something snapped, and her form quickly shifted to not that of an orc, but a beast only spoken of in the tales of man and orc alike.<br/><br/>A werewolf<br/><br/>Running forward as fast as her new legs could take her, she charged into the first orc, rending the flesh at the back of his neck through, his spine severed in one clean swipe. The only remaining orc doubled back, and started screaming at the top of his lungs, ""Witch! She-witch! DIE!!!"" falchion gleaming in the rain. It swings, but Rashada was too fast, and her jaws of the wolf slammed shut upon the throat of the orc, ceasing his final breath hard until he went limp in her jaws. Standing over their limp bodies, she leaned in close and whispered so quiet it was barely heard by even her over the rain. ""Who's soft now?""<br/><br/>Nearby a small orc tribe was getting ready for night as the rain was stopping when a demonic howl was heard in the distance. Many children huddled around their mothers as the guard looked uneasy around the camps perimeter. Waiting for a hunting party that would never come back."
14394,Hyperion D&D,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47679,2015-09-13T17:38:00,Eferhilda,"The river was finally behind her, along with the disappointment that came when one encountered<span style=""font-style: italic"">their</span>people, only to be let down. The Orcs were weak, sloppy, mongrels that had not business calling her anything remotely vulnerable. Look at how easily she dispatched them? They did not even put up a fight. Now she would feast on their flesh for the next day or so and one day she would find their home and ensure they all knew of the cowards that had fallen that day.<br/><br/>Back on her quest she set off for the heat of the desert, pleased for this change from that of the freezing river. It would be a long time before she even attempted to bathe again let alone think about crossing a river unless there was no other way across. Even then…she would have to be desperate. Gear checked and into the desert she ventured intent on finding a source of water to make camp by, but coming up empty handed after several hours of searching.<br/><br/>With some luck, she found a small tree to which she made her camp, getting an odd sense of satisfaction when she cooked and ate the bodies of the slain orcs. Meal complete she banked the fire, arranged the bedding so that it looked like she slept there and then climbed up into the tree to sleep the night. By the luck of whatever being showed her favor.There was no incident for her to defend herself and she left in the morning once again on her journey.<br/><br/>As the sand changed to tall grass, she spotted movement and heard a rustling sound. Axe drawn she advanced on the spot that then also stopped when she drew near. Then, when her thumb shifted to get a better grip on the shaft the beast within the grass sprung. A mass of spotted fur and fangs assaulted her. The fangs finding purchase in her thigh as they broke through and causing a spark of a pain to course through her body. A roar and swing of her axe, that bit at air and allowed the beast to move and attack again. Much like the time with the starved man creature she faced her first day out, the world wanted her to suffer a bit before she received her reward. This was no different either, as the beast was able to land a second attack and caused more pain than the last.<br/><br/>Unable to stave it off any longer, her vision clouded over as rage consumed her and on her next swing she makes such contact with the beast that it runs off no longer interested in a fight. Victorious she sits to rest and tend to the wounds that had been caused and eat a bit more. Soon she was out in the world once more where she made camp, after unsuccessfully searching for water once more. In the morning just as she set off again the sounds of hooves made her feel as if she might have chosen the wrong direction with all of the trouble she continued to encounter. With nowhere to hide, but not wanting to be caught unprepared she rests her hand on her axe as a group approaches.<br/><br/>The group, numbering 6 strong, approach on what look to be horses. They stop about 100 feet from her position and she easily sees they have bows trained on her, but don't seem agitated. One of the six breaks formation and approaches her with a hand in the air. ""You sleep in our lands stranger. Why travel where death awaits?""<br/><br/>""I am on a mission of discovery and self-worth as I test my skills in such a harsh land. I am sorry for intruding without proper permission being granted,"" tone kept respectful, though there is a measure of intrigue that unlike those she faced earlier these beings are like her. Half-Orcs.<br/><br/>They seem indifferent about her, and the one who spoke looks her over carefully. ""You risk much coming through this desert with what you have on you. If you continue you will die."" He states matter of factly. His hand remains in the air as he speaks.<br/><br/>""Is there a way I could trade for some supplies? I don't have much to offer but help would be appreciated and I would do my best to repay you."" Eyes on the hand and then back to the archers, wondering if his hand is their signal to hold off on shooting her.<br/><br/>""What does one who knows not her own self-worth have to offer us?"" He says, lowering his hand, bringing the horse sideways to face you easier and block the rising sun. The men in the back you notice all lowering their bows.<br/><br/>""The might of my axe and strength that many find ill equipped to match,"" hand moved from where it rested on my axe. ""And of course some Gold,"" the last part meant as somewhat of a joke.<br/><br/>The man grinned a toothy smile. ""We have few enemies in these parts, but we can make use of the axe. Maybe the gold too. Come, I will take you to my village."" The man howled at his men and they shouted back something unrecognizable. Off they rode to the south, while he stayed behind. ""Can you run?""<br/><br/>""Aye,"" said simply with a smirk. ""Lead and I shall follow."" This could be her chance to prove her worth to the others. Being what she was and what she could do, she might impress them enough to earn the respect needed to gain their assistance. As the others took off on their creatures, she took off as well and while she did not match the exact speed of the one who spoke to her from atop his mount, she did keep pace with him for the two hour run to their camp.<br/><br/>As she arrived at the tribal camp, he is visably impressed with her. He dismounts from the animal and keeps it under the shade in a low overhang. ""What are you called swiftfoot?""<br/><br/>""I am Rashada. Who do I have the honor of speaking with?""<br/><br/>""I am Lugda. You're within the Olfil tribe. Come, I'll take you to the well and then to our chief. Stay close."" he starts walking toward the center of the tribe’s camp. As instructed she follows and keeps her eyes mostly on his back though what glances she does throw about are merely meant to take in her surroundings as care is taken that she not stare at anyone for too long. Least she challenge someone.<br/><br/>This was not something she wanted to do, just yet.<br/><br/>She see groups of men, women, and children halting their activities as she walks past. None seem frightened, but vaguely curious. It isn't long before they ignore her again as she get to the well in question. A relief seeing as the heat from overhead isn't getting any cooler. Water is splashed on her face and she takes a deep drink.<br/><br/>""Hurry and fill your skin swiftfoot. Word spreads fast and I don't wish to anger the chief by letting an outsider run about.""<br/><br/>She does as instructed and the pair walk off to meet with the chief.<br/><br/>Not much further there is a large white tent, tattered, but stable that Lugda walks through beckoning for her to follow. Inside, she sees many spotted furs and hides from what she assumed the savanna plains further west lining the walls and floors. The half-orc sitting in the center of the tent appears aged, but strong, his chair of wood and iron raised upon a mound of shaped clay as two female orcs stand ready at either side with masterly crafted ivory clubs and leather armor. ""Lugda, back from the hunt so soon. Who have you brought to us now?"" He spoke with some contempt, but there is familiarity with it and no malice.<br/><br/>She bowed and spoke clearly though with respect, ""I am call Rashada and I have come to offer my skills in exchange for aid in crossing your lands.""<br/>""What skills would these be?"" the chief asks, but before she answers Lugda spoke for her. ""She wields a mighty axe chief, and as for her endurance, she ran with no mount for two hours behind me. I would not have allowed her in had she failed that much. She is durable."" The chief seemed to think it over for some time, and then nodded to the two women at his side. The one to his right walked down and took her place kneeling at her right. “Shalla, you will take her to your hut and clothe her properly. We will accept your hide as payment for your clothing. Is that acceptable girl?""<br/><br/>""I appreciate the offer, but I feel I must decline as the armor I wear was gifted to me by my tribe and I would not wish to trade it away. If you would have it to spare, some extra water skins in exchange for some of the gold that I have or even the use of my axe or my swiftfeet?""<br/><br/>He grunts low in acceptance. ""Shalla, still clothe her with proper attire. Keep your chain scales then if it please you. To give you all else you ask however, I feel you must prove yourself with more than a simple run. You say you come offering your skills eh? Sleep here for the night and We shall see if you speak truth on those skills."" His speaking stopped, the half-orc known as Shalla beckoned her towards the entrance."
14395,Something To Redeem (Kiori&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47793&start=100,2015-12-04T08:07:54,KioriYasha102,"Maria looks and gasps. She takes her hand and kisses it gently saying, ""Who could ever want to hurt or kill this sweetheart!?""<br/><br/>Garrison growls, ""James...he is a bloody monster. You know of his plans, Maria.""<br/><br/>""Yes, I know. I hope he pays especially hurting this darling."", she says and licks the cut on her hand. The wound heal over. Maria smiles at her saying, ""Stay right here. I'll get you something  to drink.""<br/><br/>Maria leaves quickly and Lucy is left alone with Garrison. He studies her before asking, ""What happened? How'd you get kidnapped?""<br/><br/><br/><br/>He smiles and walks towards her to stroke her face.<br/><br/>""My beautiful girl...""<br/><br/>James then bursts in the room looking victorious.<br/><br/>""My king, my queen, my love"", he greets the family, ""I have great news!""<br/><br/>""What is it, James?"", the queen asks and he answers her with, ""I ended the war!""<br/><br/>The parents blink at him then look to Sasha. Her father looks confused, ""How? I thou-""<br/><br/>""I killed of their general, Tylier"", he boasted<br/><br/><br/><br/>10 minutes earlier<br/><br/>Tylier is running to the castle in rage mode. Every vampire that tries to stop him is met with a fury fueled death. He arrives at the gates and James is there waiting.<br/><br/>Tylier shifts and growls, ""Where's my sister.""<br/><br/>""In a rush?"", he slyly says<br/><br/>""I am not going to negotiate. I want my sister back!"", he roars and goes to launch himself at him.<br/><br/>""Ut! Better not. I have told a soldier of mine to kill her if he sees me dead. Now, will you be a good boy and listen?""<br/><br/>Tylier sneers but complies thinking it will keep his sister alive especially since he doesn't know where she's located.<br/><br/>""Good....now follow me."", he gestures with his finger and walks around the outside the gate. Tylier follows him to a cave a few meters away from the castle. Inside, someone imitates his sister's voice.<br/><br/>""Tylier?! Tylier, where are you?! I'm scared!!""<br/><br/>""Lucy!! Hold on!"", Tylier shouts and pushes past James and deeper into the cave. Tylier was ready for everything and anything that came his way to fight just in case of an ambush. James chuckles, ""Stupid mutt""<br/><br/>He has a few soldiers push a boulder in front of the entrance. The side of the boulder facing the inside is covered in silver. A precaution by James to make sure Tylier can't get out. James smirks in victory as Tylier faces vampires, rouge werewolves, and other obstacles to get to a false Lucy. James strolls to the castle smirking the whole way."
14396,Something To Redeem (Kiori&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47793&start=100,2015-12-04T21:14:52,LadyAsriel,"When Sasha heard that James had killed Tylier, her face fell in despair. She shook her head in disbelief. ""You didn't..."" When he confirmed it and was very convincing, Sasha flew towards him and tackled him to the ground. She had him pinned to the ground, her hands around his throat, ready to snap his neck or strangle him at a seconds notice. Tears were in her eyes, all she could see was red. Then something strange happened... her red eyes turned completely black, the whites of her eyes were all black as well as she stared into James' eyes. ""You bastard!"" She screamed at the top of her lungs, it was loud enough for Garrison and Lucy to hear.<br/><br/>Lucy heard the scream before she could answer Garrison. She stood up and started to leave but then stopped herself. ""You need to go check on Sasha..."""
14397,Something To Redeem (Kiori&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47793&start=100,2015-12-04T22:56:56,KioriYasha102,"Garrison looks towards the castle and nods. Turning back towards her, he orders, ""Lucy, stay here and wait for Maria to get back. We don't want you captured again.""<br/><br/>Garrison then rushes off at full vampire speed to figure out what happened. Upon reaching his father's room, he sees a raging Sasha being held down by vampire guards. They, though, are having a hard time doing so. Their mother are trying to calm her down.<br/><br/>""Sasha, it's going to be ok. Calm down, sweetie."", she coos and their father watches without enough strength to do anything.<br/><br/>Garrison looks over in the corner to see James holding his throat trying to regain his breath. He goes to his father and asks, ""What's the matter?""<br/><br/><br/>Tylier, who has finally reached where the fake voice was, was panting and slightly hurt. He had cuts all over his body and a bleeding arm around. He looks around trying to smell his sister's scent but can't find it.<br/><br/>""Lucy?! LuLu, where are you?!"", he calls out. A female vampire walks out the shadows and says in Lucy's voice, ""Here I am...""<br/><br/>Tylier growls, ""Where's my sister.""<br/><br/>""Floating down to the bottom of the lake."", she says straightforwardly.<br/><br/>""You lie!""<br/><br/>""Why would I? She's been dead for 20 minutes."", she giggles, ""You came in here for no reason and now will die.""<br/><br/>She pulls out dual silver swords and Tylier pulls out his own sword."
14398,Something To Redeem (Kiori&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47793&start=100,2015-12-05T02:09:27,LadyAsriel,"Sasha swatted her mother away and somehow got out of the grasps of the guards, she attacked James once again, laying a punch on his face as quick as lightning. She went back to choking him and then kicked him multiple times in the stomach. ""You killed him!!! You bastard!"" She then broke down. Falling to her knees she sobbed, her head in her hands as she broke down. Her love was dead, as far as she knew, and now she was being wedded to his killer. She looked up at her father who looked down on her in disappointment. She looked at her brother and mother who stood in shock, her eyes changed back to their red hue slowly. She ran at her full vampire speed and into her room, where she slammed the door shut and locked it so nobody could enter. In one of her drawers she had a gun that she hid from her family, with it was a single bullet. A blessed bullet that was meant to kill vampires. She had it for protection against James, but now she planned on using it for other purposes.<br/><br/>Lucy sat as she waited for Maria, she heard a roar far off and recognized that it was her brothers. She followed the sound to a cave that was covered by a large rock. ""Tylier!!!!"" She yelled as she banged her fists against the rock. She was a werewolf, but not fully grown so she wasn't the strongest. ""Tylier! I'm here!"""
14399,Something To Redeem (Kiori&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47793&start=100,2015-12-05T02:27:44,KioriYasha102,"James coughs in pain for the first time in weeks.<br/><br/>""Ungrateful, little b****.""<br/><br/>Garrison looks at him sneering the goes after Sasha. He tries to open her door then knocks on it, ""Sasha!! Sasha! Open up please!!""<br/><br/>He bangs on it and the lock jiggles.<br/><br/><br/>Tylier was panting tired. He finally defeated the female with a silver stake through her heart. Tears were streaming down his face at the thought of his sister when he hears her voice.<br/><br/>""L-Lucy?""<br/><br/>He hears her call again and looks towards the entrance, ""LuLu?.....LuLu, I'm coming!!""<br/><br/>Tylier takes off like a rocket towards the entrance faster than he came in. At the rock, Tylier pushes it with all his might ignoring the pain searing through his body."
14400,Something To Redeem (Kiori&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47793&start=100,2015-12-05T02:44:11,LadyAsriel,"""Tylier, hurry! Sasha's in trouble I think!"" Lucy pawed at the rock and pulled as if she was helping. It took a lot of effort, mostly on Tylier's part, but eventually the boulder moved just enough for him to slip through.<br/><br/>Sasha heard Garrison at the door but she ignored it. She couldn't live if her love was dead. She wasn't going to live in a world without him, if she couldn't be him in life, then she would be with him in death. Tears flowed down her face rapidly as she sniffed. She slowly loaded the bullet into the gun, and lifted it to her head. ""My love.... I will see you soon..."" She mumbled softly to herself."
14401,Something To Redeem (Kiori&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47793&start=100,2015-12-05T03:55:52,KioriYasha102,"A searing pain went through Tylier's heart. He would hug his sister but knew he didn't have time. Tylier shifted forms and howled as loud as he could. He made Lucy get on his back then raced to the castle still howling. Tylier didn't know what the pain was but it wasn't from his silver burnt skin. It was something more...something that would kill him if it over took his heart. He howls louder jumping up the wall sinking his claws in the cement climbing it.<br/><br/>Garrison bangs on the door before stopping to hear the howl. He gasps and bangs louder, ""SASHA!! TYLIER'S ALIVE!!! LISTEN!! HE'S CALLING TO YOU!!! HE IS CALLING FOR YOU!!!""<br/><br/>He shakes the door handle."
14402,Something To Redeem (Kiori&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47793&start=100,2015-12-05T06:09:57,LadyAsriel,"Sasha was shaking as she started to slowly pull the trigger back, her eyes still closed. When she heard the roars she didn't believe Garrison. She shook her head and cried harder. ""It's not him... It's not him.."" She kept repeating that it wasn't Tylier. She sniffed softly as she returned to pulling on the trigger. The guards heard the howl and were on high alert, trying to find the Princess who was locked away in her room to get her out of the castle, she was the first priority. The guards moved Garrison out of the way to try and bang down the door, it weakened and buckled a little but didn't give all the way to the point where they could get in.<br/><br/>Lucy ran behind her brother and watched as he climbed up the side of the castle. She watched helplessly from the bottom."
14403,Something To Redeem (Kiori&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47793&start=100,2015-12-05T06:23:36,KioriYasha102,"Tylier climbed over the wall and ran faster to the entrance. Guards tried to stop him and succeeded in slowing him down but they eventually get knocked down and out the way. He howls the loudest he can deafing vampires closest to him and nearly shaking the windows. It was a howl of an alpha and call to someone important to him.<br/><br/>The guards manage to finally get the door down and rush her. One wrestles the gun from her grip as others hold her down. Whether the gun goes off or not, Sasha wouldn't be fatally wounded due to the rush of the guards and the sheer number of them to her one.<br/><br/>One speaks, ""Ma'am, the castle has been breached, we have to leave now!"""
14404,Something To Redeem (Kiori&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47793&start=100,2015-12-05T09:57:31,LadyAsriel,"Sasha heard the howl and knew it was from Tylier. Her eyes widened as she couldn't believe what she just heard. ""Get off of me you fools!"" She yelled as she struggled to get the guards off of her. She found her brothers eyes. ""Get them off of me now!"" She yelled to Garrison. She laid there for a little bit but found their weak spots and used them all against them, in a flash all of the guards laid knocked out on the floor, her eyes black like before. Nothing any vampire had seen before. Sasha walked calmly out of her room and down the halls and descended the stairs, throwing people out of her way if they tried to stop her.<br/><br/>Lucy ended up grabbing onto Tylier last minute and held onto his fur as he ran. She could smell that Sasha was angry, and it felt somewhat dangerous."
14405,Something To Redeem (Kiori&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47793&start=100,2015-12-05T13:21:51,KioriYasha102,"Garrison nods and helps them off her. Once that was done, he watches his sister go down the hall throwing away all guards trying to pull her another direction.<br/><br/>Tylier feels the pain weaken and he shifts form walking towards Sasha's room. Lucy is then embraced by Maria as Tylier walks down the hallway. Any guard trying to stop him is met the same way like Sasha. He doesn't stop until he is three grand castle windows apart from his love.<br/><br/>""Sasha...."", he says and walks to her. He looks into her eyes then smiles at her.<br/><br/>""No...this won't do"", he whispers playfully as strokes her chin, ""As much as I like black, I need to see those beautiful ruby eyes that has captured my heart, body, and soul....""<br/><br/>That said, Tylier brings her forward a bit and kisses her gently on her lips. As he kisses her, he remembers the war of the feuding sides. He remembers the day he had separated from her. He and Sasha were coming back from a hunt happily. He held her hand in his laughing at something she said as they approached the vampire castle. He didn't notice the looks of hostility and rage sent his way."
14406,Something To Redeem (Kiori&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47793&start=100,2015-12-05T23:09:23,LadyAsriel,"When Tylier kissed her, her eyes turned back to the red that they had been before. She kissed him softly back, tears flowed down her face. Once the kiss parted she embraced him tightly. ""I thought you were dead..."" She sniffed as she cried softly into his chest. The guards that had gone un-thrown stood in a circle around Sasha and Tylier, they had their guns aimed at Tylier filled with silver bullets, ready to kill him. Sasha didn't care, if they were to die or be sent to death they would die in each others arms. She wouldn't have had it any other way.<br/><br/>Lucy looked around wide eyed at the guards that surrounded her brother and Sasha and herself. She was a bit frightened but she was happy that her brother found Sasha."
14407,Something To Redeem (Kiori&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47793&start=100,2015-12-06T01:50:43,KioriYasha102,"He holds her close to his body with one arm around her waist and the other went diagonally across her back.<br/><br/>Tylier strokes her hair, ""I won't die without you.....I promised many things and one was I'd leave your side and we die in each other's arms...No....I was trapped in a cave looking for my sister. James had traps that tried to kill me but I overcame to find her. Only to find that she wasn't in there. It was a false her...the real Lucy came to my aid as I thought she was dead and got me out.......but I instantly knew you were in trouble and I raced here. The pain in my heart told me you would die if I couldn't get here fast enough and it, eventually, would kill me.""<br/><br/>Tears begin rolling down his eyes as he puts his forehead to hers. He knew the guards was there but he wouldn't move.<br/><br/>""My beautiful, wonderful, strong Sasha......I have been too long without this from you....guards plan on shooting me at a moments notice. I-""<br/><br/>When Sasha interrupts him, he smiles and kisses her.<br/><br/>""I love you.....I love you so much...""<br/><br/><br/>They kiss and James shouts to shoot them. Before anyone could shoot a bullet, there was a roar coming from both entrance and down the hall. Everyone turns to see the fathers of both lovers walking towards them. Sasha's father was walking with a cane and Tylier's was coming up the stairs. The mothers followed behind them. The crowd part ways for them to stop near their children. Maria held Lucy out the way.<br/><br/>The parents acknowledge one another then turn to Sasha and Tylier. Before they could speak, her father holds up his hand and says, ""Sasha........in my bedchamber, I realize that I was unclear with the marriage of you. I realize that you didn't hear my last word. I was meaning to say choose who you wanted to marry......I knew your choice would end the war....your mother and I discussed that it was wrong of us to put you through the h*** we forced you in anymore so we thought with this marriage would make things right. When James said Tylier was dead, I was beyond confused trying to work out why he killed him. I could've sworn that....""<br/><br/>He sighs and Tylier's father steps in, ""He contacted us when he heard of your death, Tylier, with an heartfelt apology for everything. He said he wanted to end the war finally once and for all. So we came to do so but we saw you holding Sasha up here....so in love and ready to die with one another...""<br/><br/>Tylier looks to Sasha then back to the parents who were smiling.<br/><br/>""Ronin"", her father addresses Tylier's, ""Should we let them?""<br/><br/>He nods, ""Yes, we should.""<br/><br/>Tylier looks confused and asks, ""Who should do what?""<br/><br/>He holds Sasha tighter ready to run if need be. He wasn't about to give her up again...ever again.<br/><br/>Sasha's mother voices smiling, ""We are allowing you two to be married and finally end the war. The unity we should've let happen years ago..."""
14408,Something To Redeem (Kiori&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47793&start=100,2015-12-06T07:49:43,LadyAsriel,"Sasha's eyes darted back and forth in confusion to the scenario at hand. She had no idea what was happening or what was about to happen. She felt Tylier hold her tighter and did the same, but loosened her grip a bit when the parents said that her and Tylier could get married. It took a second for Sasha to process what just was said but when it finally did, her lips spread into a wide smile. She looked up at her love and hugged him with joy. She was crying tears of happiness as she turned to her parents and hugged them both, she then hugged her brother happily and finally hugged Lucy. Lucy smiled and giggled happily as she was now going to have a sister-in-law. Sasha was never happier in her whole life. She was finally going to marry the love of her life, and nothing could make this day horrible.... or could it...?"
14409,Something To Redeem (Kiori&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47793&start=100,2015-12-06T09:32:03,KioriYasha102,"James roars in anger, ""NO!!! SHE'S SUPPOSED TO BE MY BRIDE!!! I'M SUPPOSED TO BE THE NEXT KING!!! NO MUTT WILL TAKE THAT FROM ME!!! IF I CAN'T HAVE HER, NO ONE CAN!!""<br/><br/>James whistles and his loyal soldiers come pointing their weapons right at Sasha mostly. Tylier snarls assessing the situation...it was just like the playdate except these were vampires with weapons.  Tylier could fight them alone or with his family. James would go after Sasha the most along with the rest. James had 20 soldiers to their 9. Not to mention that two of them definitely can't fight.<br/><br/>James shouts fire and they start shooting at the royal families. Tylier and Ronin shifts to wolves and blocks the bullets. They whimper but their adapted fur along with the shield that absorbed into their flesh are acting as a defensive fur.<br/><br/>They then force the families (Sasha's father supported by Garrison and probably Sasha) to run as they continue to be a shield for them. The traitor vampires chase them at vampire speed. Tylier slows them down by shifting forms and grabbing hold of a vampire and plays bowling. He knocks the vampire into most of the others and he is back to werewolf form.<br/><br/>Tylier and Ronin were able to herd the family in the library and they close the door locking it.<br/><br/>Tylier asks, ""Is everyone ok?"""
14410,Something To Redeem (Kiori&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47793&start=100,2015-12-06T09:59:47,LadyAsriel,"Sasha had no time to think before James started his betrayal. She was a bit out of breathe by the surprise mostly, but she was protecting her father, she was grazed by a bullet but it healed automatically. She started to think of ways of how she could get James to leave them alone and then she had it. Sasha gave Tylier a quick kiss and unlocked the door, the shooting ended when she stood in the doorway, her hands in the air as she slowly and calmly walked to James.<br/><br/>""Fine... James, I will be yours... If you leave my family and the werewolves alone..."" She had a trick up her sleeves. In the sleeve of her long sleeve shirt she hid a blessed silver knife. If she could just get close enough to James, she could stick him real quick and then snap the necks of the other vampires if she moved quick enough. She would let James suffer on the ground, that is if her plan worked.<br/><br/>Lucy watched on in horror, staying by Maria the whole time. She had grown quite fond of the vampire woman. She was kind and seemed to fancy her a lot as well."
14411,Something To Redeem (Kiori&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47793&start=100,2015-12-06T10:40:27,KioriYasha102,"Tylier watches Sasha as she tries to execute her plan. Maria is very fond of the little wolf. She is very maternal to her because she wants to be a mother herself. That and it's in her mindset.<br/><br/>James smirks at her chuckling, ""Oh? Is that so? Very well then...come over here, my darling.""<br/><br/>When Sasha gets close enough to stab him, he dodges before tackling her to the ground.<br/><br/>He shakes his head in mock disappointment, ""Sasha, do you think I'm that ignorant or cocky? I knew you planned on killing me somehow. Now lets be a good girl and I won't hit you.""<br/><br/>James strokes her face and Tylier rushes out seeing red, ""Let her go, you bloodsucking pig!!!""<br/><br/>James rolls his eyes and tells guards to hold Sasha down. Getting up, James removes his cape and general's jacket speaking, ""I have been wanting to kill your a** for a while now...ever since I saw you with Sasha kissing in the forest at the festival those years ago. I don't like sharing...so I'm going to kill you with my own hands this time. No other trap seems to work.""<br/><br/>Tylier snarls, ""Bring it, bloodsucker.""<br/><br/>James rushed at Tylier and the fight begins. It was an intense, 8 minute fight to the death. James played dirty mostly but didn't manage to finish him off yet. Tylier battled in his wolf form and, after dodging another air attack from James, goes back to human form. Tylier just flat out kicks his tail in simpler terms. Near the end, James looks like a broken, bloodied mess. Tylier had his share of wound but looked better than James. He pins the male vampire to the wall chocking him. James gasps for air and Tylier slowly stops knowing he isn't a killer like that.<br/><br/>Tylier punches James in the gut and growls, ""Sasha is and forever will be mine. Don't you touch her, me, our families and/or our offspring or you will die.""<br/><br/>Tylier turns and limps towards Sasha's captors. James twitches before pulling out the blessed knife he took from Sasha and rushes at Tylier. Grabbing a hold of him, James stabs Tylier in the side, chest, and gut. He roars and throws James off. Tylier takes his sword and runs it through James chest pinning him to the floor.<br/><br/>James loses the light in his eyes and dies. Tylier, now weak, falls to his knees then to the ground."
14412,Something To Redeem (Kiori&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47793&start=100,2015-12-06T19:52:56,LadyAsriel,"The whole time during the fight, Sasha struggled to get out of the arms of the guards. But when James finally hit the floor dead they released her. She tripped once and then ran to Tylier, she slid onto her knees and knelt beside him. She lifted his head and set it into her lap. She knew that the effects of the blessed blade was un reversible, Sasha was already crying. She knew that her love was going to meet a terrible end. She stroked his face softly.<br/><br/>""Please my love... Don't go... I forgot to tell you..."" She sniffed softly as she hesitated to tell Tylier. It was big news that she hadn't had told him because she hadn't seen him. And this type of news wasn't the kind to send over a letter. She wanted to tell him face to face. But now her love was going to die."
14413,Something To Redeem (Kiori&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47793&start=100,2015-12-06T20:40:30,KioriYasha102,"Tylier pants looking at her finding her eyes. His wounds were pretty fatal which was clear by the blood pouring out. He shakily runs a hand down her cheek whispering, ""Wh....What....What i-is it...."", he gulps air, ""My love...""<br/><br/>Vampires have an advantage over werewolves. Werewolves and Vampires are both effected by blessed silver. However, silver only stings a vampire while it could kill a werewolf easily if one manages to hit a critical spot on a werewolf's body. Blessed silver is even worse for a werewolf. It burns like heck and wounds caused by them will never close unless they were sewn up.<br/><br/>Unknown to them, the tears that fell on Tylier's face was being absorbed into his skin. Through his pores mainly and some via mouth, his healing process was speeding up.<br/><br/>Tylier felt woozy still and his vision was blurring. He focuses on Sasha to try and stay conscious.<br/><br/>""Pl-Pl-Please tell me........"", he urges<br/><br/><br/>Their family watch the lovers as Tylier's family was crying. Maria holds a sobbing Lucy close to her chest shhhing her as her own tears fell. Ronin was comforting his mate as their son laid dying."
14414,Something To Redeem (Kiori&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47793&start=120,2015-12-07T00:22:37,LadyAsriel,"Sasha sniffed again before taking Tylier's hand and slowly placing it onto her stomach.<br/><br/>""I am with child... Our child."" She forced a smile and searched his face for any happiness. A collective gasp could be heard from the families. Sasha glanced over at them, seeing the surprised expressions on their face. She hadn't had told anybody of what was happening, mostly because she didn't want James finding out and killing her and the unborn child.<br/><br/>""I believe it is a boy as well. I'm sorry I didn't tell you sooner my love."" Her tears kept falling onto Tylier. Sasha was unaware that her tears could heal a werewolf, so she thought nothing of it."
14415,Something To Redeem (Kiori&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47793&start=120,2015-12-07T00:52:42,KioriYasha102,"Tylier looks shocked. No one knew of that specific rendezvous a month ago. Tylier didn't plan on anything to happen....he just found her near the lake he proposed to her at staring at the stars. He sat beside her and they began to talk. Someone had said something that lead to a kiss. The kiss became more and more passionate as they pushed all their feelings towards one another into the kiss. The area became heated and...well...you know the rest. That night he sent Sasha to the moon and back.<br/><br/>He didn't know that she would end up pregnant....but he knew now and he smiled weakly.<br/><br/>""H-He'll be smart...and strong.....just like his mother."", he says pushing her hair back. Tylier felt a sharp pain in his chest. He thinks it's his heart about to give out but really his muscles were sewing themselves back together.<br/><br/>""Ah!"", he coughs up a bit of blood and pants rapidly."
14416,Something To Redeem (Kiori&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47793&start=120,2015-12-07T01:03:06,LadyAsriel,"Sasha's tears fell more as she waited for his death. She leaned over him, covering him with her body as she continued to cry. The families watched on in horror and heartbreak. They all had no idea that Tylier was really going to live, but in this moment it was emotional. The pregnant Princess was going to have to raise her son alone with no husband. Or so they thought.<br/><br/>When Sasha's tears fell more rapidly onto Tylier, it was making him heal quicker the more they fell."
14417,Something To Redeem (Kiori&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47793&start=120,2015-12-07T01:18:56,KioriYasha102,"Tylier awaited death too holding her hand tightly.<br/><br/>""I...I love you, Sasha"", he breathes<br/><br/>After a minute, his hand limped a little but he was still breathing...it wasn't swallow of dying. It was a regular breathing....the rhythmic breathing of sleep. Sasha looks at his face and his eyes were closed and lips slightly parted. Everyone almost thought he was dead until he gave a snort and shifted his body to where he got closer to Sasha.<br/><br/>Sasha's mother gasps.  ""He is alive!"""
14418,Something To Redeem (Kiori&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47793&start=120,2015-12-07T01:37:24,LadyAsriel,"Sasha hadn't had noticed anything until her mother yelled that he was alive. Sasha lifted her head and softly slapped his cheeks to wake him up. ""Tylier...? Tylier my love wake up..."" She blinked softly as she tried to wake him but then thought better of it. ""Someone bring him to my room, he needs to rest."" She ordered as she kept him in her lap. Some of the guards came and picked up the sleeping Tylier and took him to Sasha's room.<br/><br/>A few months have passed. Tylier and Sasha were happily married, and now she laid in her bed with a child in her arms wrapped in a blanket. The two families surrounded the mother, father and newborn baby boy. Lucy smiled at her new little nephew happily. ""He's so cute... What're you going to call him...?"" She asked as she stared up at the proud parents. Sasha looked up at Tylier and smiled, she then turned her gaze back down to the baby boy.<br/><br/>""Drayko... Our little baby Drayko..."" She smiled down at the baby and so did the family. This boy was making history, the first werewolf and vampire mix. Nobody knew how this was going to end. But for now, the family didn't care, all they knew was that there was a new Prince. As for Sasha's father, he did grow a bit well, but they all knew that his time of death was coming, he wanted to see his grandson before he passed, but there he sat, next to his daughter, staring down happily at his new grandson.<br/><br/>To Be Continued....."
14419,Something To Redeem (Kiori&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47793&start=20,2015-08-26T01:46:20,LadyAsriel,"Sasha gave a sigh before pushing James away. Yes she rwold marry him but she would never learn to love him, her heart always wuld belong to Tylier. Sasha gave James  a glare before leaving the castle and going to the woods. She didn't want to tell him the truth of what was to come.<br/><br/>Lucy ran about the camp, reckless as always. She was always full of energy. She along with all of the other clan members were raised to appreciate the forest and every living and non living thing. They appreciate the spirits of their ancestors.<br/><br/>Sent from my SM-T110 using Tapatalk"
14420,Something To Redeem (Kiori&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47793&start=20,2015-08-26T02:01:30,KioriYasha102,"Tylier smiles at his sister before going to walk in the woods. This time of night always made him happy. Besides thinking of Sasha, it was peaceful. He always appreciated the night like his mother taught him.<br/><br/>He walked in his wolf form for quite awhile when he smells Sasha nearby. He hides in the bushes waiting to pounce on her happily.<br/><br/><br/>Garrison knocks again before entering his sister's room. He looked for a note or something for him to tell she has went out before sounding an alarm. Garrison was the only vampire who knew of her and Tylier's private meetings. She knew she needed an alibi and Garrison was a vampire she could share her secrets with."
14421,Something To Redeem (Kiori&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47793&start=20,2015-08-26T06:31:52,LadyAsriel,"""Tylier..."" Sasha said softly. Her voice broke for a second before turning to normal. She was usually the serious type, never showing emotion especially crying. She looked about and figured out that his scent was coming from the bushes.<br/><br/>The stars were perfectly in line. They shown brightly in the night sky and the moon was beautiful and full. The nearby river ran softly, sending beautiful enchanting music echoing into the quiet woods. It was just like the night Tylier proposed to her. Sasha smiled sadly as her eyes dropped to the ground. This feeling neglect was the worst. What she wanted was just out of her reach, and now she has started to realize that she will possibly never have him to herself."
14422,Something To Redeem (Kiori&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47793&start=20,2015-08-26T17:26:52,KioriYasha102,"Tylier hears her before realizing she's upset. He walks out in his wolf form but stays in it. Tylier, when he proposed, set up a psychic link with her. The link is only setup by intercourse or a lengthy process. They chose the lengthy process due to not feeling totally ready for sexual relations outside of kissing. Only catch is the link can fade with the lengthy process as with intercourse it's permanent.....until the night he proposed that is.<br/><br/>He sits and looks at her testing the connection saying, {Sasha?}<br/><br/><br/><br/>Garrison sighs when James enters and sees Sasha gone.<br/>""Where's my beloved?!"", he shouts.<br/><br/>""Out patrolling"", Garrison says in a calm, hateful manner. Garrison hated James because James thought he could dictate his sister's life.<br/><br/>""At night?! Alone?! We must find her!"", he orders."
14423,Something To Redeem (Kiori&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47793&start=20,2015-08-26T21:09:23,LadyAsriel,"Sasha looked at the ground before switching her weight from one foot to the other. She knew that he was testing their psychic connection.<br/>'I have terrible news.' She said to Tylier through their connection. Even in her mind, her tone was melancholy.<br/><br/>Lucy was running about like usual when she smelled a vampire near by. She growled softly and transformed into her wolf form. She stalked through the bushes and spotted her brother and Sasha talking. She stayed low to the ground and decided to listen to what was going on."
14424,Something To Redeem (Kiori&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47793&start=20,2015-08-26T21:49:10,KioriYasha102,"Tylier, even in wolf form, looks worried and asks, {What is wrong?}<br/>He gotten a little closer though his ears twitches when he hears the bushes rustle bit. Lucy's scent wasn't as strong as his since she is a pup so they won't really notice a different scent for a while.<br/><br/><br/>James hisses, ""She is my wife. I must be with her.""<br/><br/>""She is nobody's but her own. She'll choose who she gives herself to."", Garrison said with a dark tone.<br/><br/>""Are you challenging your superior?"", James says narrowing his eyes.<br/><br/>""No. I'm stating a fact and I'm your superior, you low leech."", Garrison says walking out, ""And don't think about looking for her. If she wanted you to go, she would've told you...""<br/><br/>Garrison leaves while James is fuming."
14425,Something To Redeem (Kiori&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47793&start=20,2015-08-27T04:30:51,LadyAsriel,"Sasha drew in a deep breathe. She really did not want to tell her one and only love that she was being forced to marry another. But she had no other choice, her father was dying and that was his last and only request from her. She refused to let him down by marrying someone he would never accept in a million years.<br/><br/>With a shaky breath Sasha finally found her words and uttered them, low and melancholy. ""As you know, my father is very ill and is close to death, his final request was to see me married before the week is out and before he passes. So... with many regrets... I am forced to marry James within a few days.""<br/><br/>Sasha took in a small and ragged breath. For once in her life she was close to breaking down and crying. She has never felt so terrible in her whole existence. She wanted to run away, to crawl into a deep and dark hole and die there. She would rather die than marry James but if it were to make her father happy, then it was her duty to fulfill his final living wish.<br/><br/>When Lucy heard the news she let out a small gasp. She had no idea why her brother was talking to this bloodsucker, let alone not killing her on sight like they were instructed to do by her father."
14426,Something To Redeem (Kiori&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47793&start=20,2015-08-27T04:38:42,KioriYasha102,"Tylier looked broken. He shifts back to his human form and he looked like someone ripped out his heart and overkilled it.<br/><br/>""N-No...this....this ca-can't....Sasha, I can't lose you. I love you."", he says ragged with his chest heaving up and down. He grabs her and kisses her deeply. Tylier held her close passionately kissing. Once it was broken apart, Tylier was crying with his forehead to hers.<br/><br/>""I can't let you go....let alone lose you to him. I can't do it.....I wouldn't be able to live."", Tylier says weakly, ""Isn't there something you can do? That we can do?""<br/><br/><br/>James sneers and waits a moment. He then decides to sneak out bringing along a loyal friend of his to find Sasha."
14427,Something To Redeem (Kiori&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47793&start=20,2015-08-27T04:44:40,LadyAsriel,"Sasha gave a soft sniffle as her forehead rested on his. She sadly and slowly shook her head.<br/><br/>""My love, I don't think we can fix this one... I don't want to marry James. I want you, it's always been you.""<br/><br/>Sasha was actually crying. She hadn't done that in years but this warranted her tears. She couldn't marry James, she hated him so much.<br/><br/>""I wish we could just run away together. Have our own life, not having to do anything our parents tell us to do. No responsibility. Just the two of us in love."" She smiled weakly at the thought of freedom with Tylier. That was all she ever wanted, freedom. She dreamed and longed for it for so many years. Especially after that day when she had to be enemies with her true love. That day broke her just as much as right now... no.... less than how she felt right now. Sasha hadn't considered suicide or running away from her clan before, but right now he was heavily considering it. Anything to get away from James."
14428,Something To Redeem (Kiori&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47793&start=20,2015-08-27T04:53:22,KioriYasha102,"With his heart fully broken, Tylier sinks to his knees balling. The only thing to make this moment worse was if Sasha was killed right then and there. His head rested on her thigh as he sobbed. Tylier, at this moment, hated the world. It could burn for all her cared as long as it left him Sasha.<br/><br/>""D**n them all.....they can all go to h*** for all I care."", Tylier growls after half his sobs were completed. He held her hand in his and kissed it.<br/><br/><br/><br/>James was searching high and low for Sasha but can't find her anywhere. His friend groans now bored, ""Can't we just wait?""<br/><br/>""Never!"""
14429,Something To Redeem (Kiori&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47793&start=20,2015-08-27T05:03:29,LadyAsriel,"Sasha sighed softly, drawing in another ragged breath. She softly ran her hand through his hair as her tears fell to the ground around the couple. She sank to her knees as well and pulled Tylier in a tight embrace. She never wanted to let go of him. But sadly she had too. She could smell James in the distance, quickly coming upon them.<br/><br/>""I need to go now... If you think of a way to avoid all of this, you know where the window to my room is."" Sasha pulled his face to look into his eyes. Those eyes she often gazed lovingly in. She gave a long sigh and leaned in to give Tylier their possible last kiss. It was soft and gently, much like their very first kiss.<br/><br/>The night was beautiful. The stars were bright and the moon was high in the sky. During a festival their Kingdom was having, Tylier and Sasha ran off to escape the pressures of being basically royalty. The two young children walked hand in hand through the forest, it was well lit for once, usually the forest was dark and intimidating, but that night it was lovely. Fireflies flickered around the young couple as they walked, not saying a word, taking in the sounds of their beautiful world as always. It was only then that Sasha realized that Tylier had been staring at her. Sasha could feel her face burn bright red. In embarrassment she tried to hide her face, but Tylier caught her chin in his hands and softly pressed his lips to hers. For the rest of the night, Sasha couldn't help but grin."
14430,Something To Redeem (Kiori&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47793&start=20,2015-08-27T05:13:42,KioriYasha102,"Tylier kissed back reluctantly to let her go...to give her up....to lose the reason why he kept fighting in the stupid war. She was all that mattered to him (besides Lucy and his family). The werewolf held her a moment longer after the kiss before taking out her dagger and stabbing himself in the side. He then begins ripping their clothes to look like they fought. Tylier was whispering ""I'm sorry"" the whole time. He made another wound on himself and help Sasha up giving her the blade back. He gazed lovingly into her eyes before backing away. Once James and his friend broke through the trees, Tylier growls angrily but run away hurt.<br/><br/><br/><br/>That night at the festival, young Tylier knew he was smitten. He knew he found the one girl to love forever and he was planning the perfect night to finally kiss her. They walked through the forests on the beautiful night but he couldn't focus. The most beautiful sight was beside him so he mostly looked at her paling the night around him. Tylier chuckles at her blush before bringing her face gently back for a kiss. The rest of the night, he was grinning too and he never left her side."
14431,Something To Redeem (Kiori&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47793&start=20,2015-08-27T23:42:28,LadyAsriel,"Sasha just stood still as Tylier did what he had to do to make it look like they had fought. Tears ran down her face as she watched him back away into the bushes, making sure that James hadn't had seen it. She didn't even look at him when she turned, her dress was torn and so was her heart. She felt as if she wanted to die on the spot.<br/><br/>Lucy watched as her brother ran away. She turned human and sprinted off after him, she looked around their small village for him and found him in the healer's tent. She flew in. ""What were you doing with that vampire?!"" Lucy's face was red with anger. She never knew her brother to be a traitor. Her heart was broken with crushed trust. Her little face was dripping wet with tears."
14432,Something To Redeem (Kiori&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47793&start=20,2015-08-28T01:15:13,KioriYasha102,"Tylier sighs not caring. He feels like crying and dying....his heart was ripped out of him. His little sister wouldn't know....couldn't know how he felt until she finds a love of her own. Sasha was his everything and now she was gone. Lucy would go tell his father he knew and he would face him truthfully. Right now though, he got patched up, got up, patted his sister's head, and quietly went to his tent considering suicide or running away like Sasha.<br/><br/><br/><br/>In the castle, everyone rushed to Sasha's aid when she walked in. If she collapsed, they think it would be from being hurt...to her, it would be from heart ache. Garrison went to his sister's aid immediately...whether it be carrying her or supporting her, he kept James away. He got her into her room and locked the door keeping everyone out."
14433,Something To Redeem (Kiori&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47793&start=20,2015-08-28T01:37:00,LadyAsriel,"Sasha sat on her bed, her face drained of emotion. She wanted to do nothing, feel nothing, and live no more. She always had good posture, but right now she slouched. When Garrison locked the door she broke down for only the second time in her life (the first being when she found out of her father's illness).<br/><br/>""Brother, what am I to do. I love Tylier and I always have. I can't marry James."" she said between sobs. Her heart has never felt such pain before in her whole immortal life so far. She had never felt so empty."
14434,Something To Redeem (Kiori&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47793&start=20,2015-08-28T03:36:10,KioriYasha102,"Garrison walked over and hugged Sasha, ""We will figure it out, Sasha. We have two weeks to plan something to let you be with him......I know you want to be with him...don't cry by please....""<br/><br/>Garrison held his sister tighter...he never wanted to see her unhappy or this devastated. He was already thinking about how to help her.<br/><br/><br/><br/><br/>Tylier was staring at his dagger waiting for someone to burst in. Father, mother, Lucy, a pack member...anyone but his answer would be the same...he loved her.<br/><br/>Tylier sat in silence thinking of the day he met his Sasha.<br/><br/><br/>It was a summer day and three years passed after the Vampire and Werewolf treaty. His father was taking Tylier to the Vampire castle. He heard the rumors and stories and Tylier was 6 at the time so he believed most of them.<br/>He got nervous when he saw the grown vampires but saw they treated him with respect. They went in and he was put in a playroom. He was wearing shorts, moccasins, and a shirt with his hair in a tiny ponytail (it was longer when he was a kid)."
14435,Something To Redeem (Kiori&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47793&start=20,2015-08-28T03:44:39,LadyAsriel,"Sasha was nervous as well when she was placed in the playroom with only herself and a werewolf boy from their clan. She tilted her head softly and looked about in confusion. She was told by her father that she was going to meet others so she could make friends, but how could she make friends with just a werewolf boy? She twitled her thumbs softly as she snuck a peak at him, her blood red eyes staring at him for just a moment, when their eyes met, she lowered her head and made her way to the corner of the room. Sasha was by all means, never a shy little girl, she was outgoing and fun. But something about this one particular werewolf boy made her incredibly nervous. Not in a bad way, but in a gitty school girl type way."
14436,Something To Redeem (Kiori&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47793&start=20,2015-08-28T04:15:33,KioriYasha102,"Tylier saw the girl and blushed. He got even more nervous knowing his friend will be a girl. Tylier thought about leaving her alone but he knew it would just get more awkward so he walks over and stops a little bit a way from her and shyly says, ""H-Hi.......um......I uh......""<br/><br/>He searched for a compliment and noticed her bow. He says, ""I...I like your bow.....""<br/><br/>Tylier rubbed the back of his head wondering if she liked the compliment. He looked around the room to see what they had."
14437,Something To Redeem (Kiori&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47793&start=20,2015-08-28T04:21:45,LadyAsriel,"Sasha was debating on getting up herself and talking to the new boy, but before she could, he walked to her instead. She stood from her chair and blushed as he complimented her bow. ""Um.. T-thanks... my mom made me wear it..."" Her eyes never left the floor as she spoke. Her face was still beat red, and she was extremely nervous. ""I like your moccasins..."" She mumbled softly. Sasha looked up from the floor for a second and looked at Tylier before looking back down to the floor. ""W...what's your name...?"" She asked softly and shyly."
14438,Something To Redeem (Kiori&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47793&start=20,2015-08-28T04:28:09,KioriYasha102,"""Tylier and thanks"", he said softly. He thought, 'She's really pretty....especially her eyes....'<br/>""....Your bow suits your hair....."", he complimented again. Tylier wanted to see her eyes again but wasn't going to push it. He looked around the room and saw a dress up chest. He got an idea and asked, ""Do you wanna play make believe?""<br/><br/>Tylier loved make believing. He always pretended to be a strong warrior saving the princess. He played with others in his pack but it was different with a vampire girl and it's only her."
14439,Something To Redeem (Kiori&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47793&start=40,2015-08-28T20:30:39,LadyAsriel,"Sasha snuck another peek up at Tylier, she nodded softly and walked to the dress up chest that she saw him glance at. She rummaged through the chest until she found a regal princess dress. Her face automatically lit up as she held it up.<br/><br/>""I've always wanted to be a princess! Everyone in the vampire clan says that I am but I don't believe them."" She gave a small giggle before slipping on the pink fluffy dress over her clothes. It fit perfectly and she spun around in it. She was a vampire yes, but she loved the color pink.<br/><br/>""I'm going to be the princess. You be the knight in shining armor! Okay?"" Her smile was wide, showing her small fangs."
14440,Something To Redeem (Kiori&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47793&start=40,2015-08-28T21:02:08,KioriYasha102,"He smiled bigger nodding, ""Yea, ok! I always loved being the hero!""<br/><br/>He rushes over and finds something similar to wolf armor. Tylier could already transform which is an accomplishment at his age. Most can't get past the tail and ears part until 13. Tylier can all the way transform.<br/><br/>Tylier dresses then kneels before Sasha, ""My lady, I pledge loyalty to you and only you.""<br/><br/>He smiles up at her. He was already thinking up a story to play with her....a rouge pack of werewolves coming to kill her seems good."
14441,Something To Redeem (Kiori&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47793&start=40,2015-08-29T02:12:49,LadyAsriel,"Sasha smiles softly  as Tylier knelt in front of her. She liked being in charge, it was a force of habit to always boss around her friends back home.<br/><br/>""Sir Tylier, I must ask you for help. I am the princess and you are my servant. You must protect me at all times.""<br/><br/>She smiled softly at the end of her mini speech and looked down at the knelt Tylier. Little did the kids know was that on the other side of the mirror, their parents watched in excitement to see their children happily playing together. At that moment, everyone in the room knew that the werewolf boy and the vampire girl would be wedded once at the appropriate age."
14442,Something To Redeem (Kiori&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47793&start=40,2015-08-29T05:22:10,KioriYasha102,"Tylier looked up smiling, ""Yes, my princess. Anything for you.""<br/><br/>They began playing and soon the ""rouge pack"" came. He hid the princess away while he fought the invisible foes. Though they were invisible, they all faced his determination to protect her. Once he was stabbed fatally, he slew his killer and fell to his knees dying. Everyone watching gasped as he fell.<br/><br/>Sasha's mother whimpered, ""This can't be the end of him...""<br/><br/>Tylier coughed blood as he looked up. Whenever Sasha comes out of hiding and sees her knight, Tylier would be near death."
14443,Something To Redeem (Kiori&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47793&start=40,2015-08-30T02:31:57,LadyAsriel,"Sasha poked her head out from behind some ""trees"" which was actually a playhouse. She saw that her knight was dying and ran to him immediately. She knelt down beside him and cried softly. Her tears fell over his body and started to heal his fatal wounds. Sasha didn't know that she was saving his life until she opened her cloudy eyes and saw that the bad wounds were closing themselves. Her little face began to brighten as she saw that he was going to be okay. Without thinking, Sasha flung her arms around Tylier and hugged him tightly, a huge grin on her face.<br/><br/>""Please don't leave me..."" She whispered softly.<br/><br/>And even in that dark and cold room with her brother beside her, she still managed to whisper those same words...<br/><br/>""Please don't leave me..."""
14444,Something To Redeem (Kiori&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47793&start=40,2015-08-30T03:32:43,KioriYasha102,"Young Tylier smiled and hugged her back. He whispered in her ear saying, ""Never in a million years, my princess.""<br/><br/><br/>Garrison hugged his sister close as Tylier, in his tent, whispered those words. He promised her that day he wouldn't leave her and he saw that he already broke it. Tylier vowed nothing would tear them apart and he has let that happened. Determining to now renew and keep the promise, Tylier is starting to think of way to ruin the wedding and take her for himself.<br/><br/>During then, his father bursts in his tent flaring upset.<br/><br/>""Tylier"", he said in a calm anger, ""Is what Lucy saying true?""<br/><br/>Tylier didn't respond to his father immediately....too lost in thought to notice."
14445,Something To Redeem (Kiori&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47793&start=40,2015-08-30T03:37:31,LadyAsriel,"Lucy entered, her face red with anger and sadness, tears still flowing down her face. She gave a soft sniffle and looked at Tylier apologetically. To be honest, she didn't mean to tell on her brother, but she was so upset that the words just came out of her mouth without a filter.<br/><br/>Sasha cried in the arms of her brother for a long time. She hadn't cried in years, a lot of emotions were held back for years on end and now that she actually was crying, everything has come out on the table. She loved Tylier, and not being with him was killing her."
14446,Something To Redeem (Kiori&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47793&start=40,2015-08-30T04:49:43,KioriYasha102,"Tylier shook his head and said, ""Please leave. I want to be alone.""<br/><br/>His father growls, ""Tell....me....""<br/><br/>Tylier looks at him and growls, "".....Yes....I kissed a vampire! I cried over having to hear my love say 'I have to marry another man!'""<br/><br/><br/><br/>Garrison keeps ahold of his sister. He starts singing a lullaby their father sung them.<br/><br/>""Good evening, good night,<br/>With roses adorned,<br/>With carnations covered,<br/>Slip under the covers.<br/>Early tomorrow, God willing,<br/>You will wake once again.<br/><br/>Good evening, good night.<br/>By angels watched,<br/>Who show you in your dream<br/>Christ-child's tree.<br/>Sleep now peacefully and sweetly,<br/>Look into dreams paradise."""
14447,Something To Redeem (Kiori&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47793&start=40,2015-08-30T20:26:28,LadyAsriel,"Tylier's mother came into his room, a look of sorrow on her face. ""I thought we told you that the vampire's were good for nothing bloodsuckers. Especially Sasha."" His mother's name was Elliot. She was tall but still shorter than the men int he clan, her hair fell into a long black thick wave that was always tied into a braid that goes passed the small of her back.<br/><br/>Sasha calmed down a bit when Garrison sang to her the same lullaby their father sang to them multiple times when they were children. Her eyes soon closed. She didn't sleep but she closed her eyes to imagine her father singing to her and her brother when they were young. Just two young vampires curled up in front of the fire on their father's lap in the middle of winter, him singing that lullaby to them. She was going to miss him when he died."
14448,Something To Redeem (Kiori&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47793&start=40,2015-08-30T20:33:17,KioriYasha102,"""What the f*** you know?!"", he shouted. Tylier was quickly losing his control and he can't stop it. He won't because this is something that is deserved to them.<br/><br/>""You set me up to love Sasha and I do! You are all nothing but hypocrites now! Set me up for love then rip me away from it!"", Tylier says feeling the pain more now.<br/><br/><br/><br/>Garrison laid with his sister petting her hair. He wants to see her smile again...truly smile. That would mean going against the clan, risking death from both sides, and maybe banishment from the clan. Garrison sighed then looks at his little sister and thought, 'If it is to make her happy, then it will be worth it all...'<br/><br/>Besides Tylier, Garrison was the only male that truly loved Sasha with all his heart and would do anything to make her happy."
14449,Something To Redeem (Kiori&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47793&start=40,2015-08-30T21:01:41,LadyAsriel,"Elliot's face grew angry. She growled at her son as he continued his rampage. ""You do not understand! We never meant for the vampires to become selfish."" She looked to her husband for some help. It was hard to get through to her son because he was as hard headed and stubborn as his father is. Lucy stood back and watched from a distance, when her brother got mad, it was scary. He rarely ever got mad but when he did it was bad.<br/><br/>Sasha sighed softly as she gave one final sniffle. She leaned back from Garrison. ""What are we going to do? I have to be married by the end of the week, I can't leave father's final request unanswered."""
14450,Something To Redeem (Kiori&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47793&start=40,2015-08-30T21:10:05,KioriYasha102,"""You will not speak to your mother that way!"", he father roared.<br/><br/>""I'll do what the f-"", he noticed Lucy. He sneered but he didn't want to cuss in front of her, ""I'll do what the freak I please! It wasn't my fiancé who told on us! We didn't do anything to them! We got blamed but g- gosh d*** it we could've worked something out instead of 10 years of a stalemate war!!""<br/><br/><br/><br/>""You have two weeks, Sasha. His birthday is in two weeks, remember that."", Garrison said calmly. He kissed her head, ""Don't worry...we will figure out something. I won't allow James to marry you.""<br/><br/>Garrison yawned a bit tired now. It has been a rough day for his little sister and he was feeling it himself.<br/><br/>""Lets sleep....we will think of something in the morning."""
14451,Something To Redeem (Kiori&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47793&start=40,2015-08-30T23:27:08,LadyAsriel,"Sasha smiled at her brother, her eyes closing slowly as she began to drift into sleep. ""Th... thanks brother..."" She fell right asleep after she uttered those words.<br/><br/>Lucy sniffled softly as she saw her brother get increasingly angry. ""B... brother... I'm... s-sorry."" Lucy sobbed as she spoke, she felt awful.<br/><br/>Elliot growled at her son once more. ""You will not speak to me in such a manner. At this rate, we will need to find a new leader. Your head is not straight, and the clan cannot survive with a leader that does not have everything together."" She snarled at her son before turning around and storming from the tent."
14452,Something To Redeem (Kiori&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47793&start=40,2015-08-30T23:34:49,KioriYasha102,"Tylier roars and runs out the tent pushing past Lucy and his father. As he goes out, he was transforming into his wolf form. He runs away from the camp into the woods to get out any anger without hurting anyone.<br/><br/>His father sighed rubbing his head and looked at Lucy, ""You were right for telling us, Lucy.""<br/><br/><br/>He nodded and fell asleep.<br/><br/>James was downstairs pacing as one of his friends stared at him.<br/><br/>""You ok?"", he asked<br/><br/>""No"", James hissed"
14453,Something To Redeem (Kiori&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47793&start=40,2015-08-30T23:41:49,LadyAsriel,"James' friend furrowed his brow. ""What are you planning on doing James?"" The friend was genuinely worried, not for James, but for himself and the castle and village of vampires. He had a feeling that James was up to no good as always.<br/><br/>Lucy broke into sobs and hugged her father tightly. She was afraid that her brother hated her for snitching on him and the vampire's secret relationship.<br/><br/>Sasha slept soundly as she dreamed of a life where the vampires and werewolves lived together in harmony, only because she was married to the love of her life."
14454,Something To Redeem (Kiori&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47793&start=40,2015-08-30T23:49:48,KioriYasha102,"""I need to keep this war going, Cecil....I didn't blame the werewolves to still lose to that mutt, Tylier...."", he grumbles, ""I need a reason for the king to keep the war going....Have any ideas?"", he asks looking to his friend.<br/><br/><br/>He hugs his daughter patting her head and carried her to bed.<br/><br/>Tylier was out in the woods tearing up everything. Once most of his anger was gone, he transformed back and fell crying alone. Cursing everything that comes to mind, Tylier fell asleep miserable...more miserable he felt in years...but he still dreamt of his beautiful Sasha."
14455,Something To Redeem (Kiori&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47793&start=40,2015-08-30T23:56:35,LadyAsriel,"Cecil furrowed his brow and stroked his chin in thought. ""Maybe we can kill the mutt. Then Sasha will have no choice but to marry you and live on to be the king."" He grinned evilly. He was worried about James, but above all other things, Cecil longed to be higher up in the ranks of the vampires, he hated being a servant. He longed to be the royal advisor.<br/><br/>Lucy fell asleep quickly when she was put in her bed. She never intended on having her brother hating her. She didn't want any of this, and somehow she needed to make it right. Once her father was gone, she woke up and headed into the woods, with a brave step, she crossed the boarder and into the vampire clan area. She turned into her wolf form and sprinted through the woods until she came across the tall and looming castle. She stuck close to the shadows as she was taught and went looking for Sasha's room."
14456,Something To Redeem (Kiori&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47793&start=40,2015-08-31T00:04:47,KioriYasha102,"""Of course but he has a pack following him. How am I supposed to kill him?"", James thought.<br/>James wanted to be king and only way was marrying the next in line. Garrison wasn't blood so it wasn't him who would be getting the throne unless Sasha died. No, Sasha was it and she would be a beautiful baby maker. He always thought she wasn't fit to run the clan as a woman. James was the strongest vampire with the biggest ego and will do anything to get his way.<br/><br/><br/>As Lucy explored unnoticed due to her size, she would come across the window where she could hear the two talking. She would overhear the plan to kill Tylier and take Sasha  while eliminating the werewolves for fun."
14457,Something To Redeem (Kiori&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47793&start=40,2015-08-31T00:39:14,LadyAsriel,"Lucy gasped softly as she heard the two vampires plotting with each other. She stood in thought for a moment before moving on. She had to find Sasha and tell her what was happening. Or she needed to find her brother and tell him, maybe he could do something about it, she couldn't do anything for being so little and not as strong as the other wolves in the camp. She continued to climb the castle until she found Sasha's window, she saw the vampire asleep and tapped softly on the window.<br/><br/>Sasha bolted out of bed when she heard the tapping, thinking it was her beloved, she ran to the window and flung it open only to see Lucy's face. ""Lucy? What are you doing here?"" Sasha knew Lucy but Lucy was born and raised having no idea who Sasha was. But that wasn't the point right now.<br/><br/>""I heard two vampires plotting to kill Tylier and take over when the one marries you. You need to believe me."" The young werewolf glanced over and saw Garrison on the bed. She could smell that they weren't blood related but knew that he was adopted into the family, so she had nothing to worry about him."
14458,Something To Redeem (Kiori&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47793&start=40,2015-08-31T00:48:36,KioriYasha102,"If Sasha looked skeptical, Garrison might put doubt out of her head by saying, ""I knew it! I knew James had a bigger reason to try and woo you, Sasha! He is trying to take over the clan!""<br/><br/>Garrison gets out of bed and helps the little werewolf inside saying, ""But you do have some explaining to do. Why are you here? Where's Tylier?""<br/><br/><br/>At the pack's campsite, a guard is told to check on the Alpha's daughter. He does so and sees she is missing. He raises an alarm which puts her and Tylier's parents in a state of panic. Both of their children were missing now.<br/><br/><br/>James nods happy with the plan, ""It is settled then, we will start this immediately tomorrow.""<br/><br/>Cecil nods and bids goodnight to his commander."
14459,Something To Redeem (Kiori&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47793&start=60,2015-08-31T01:27:18,LadyAsriel,"Lucy looked up at the siblings and began to explain. ""I saw Tylier and Sasha in the woods... at first I didn't know that the two of them wre in love, so I accidentally slipped their secret to my daddy. So he and my mom got mad, yelled at Tylier and threatened to take away his soon to be position as chief and then he ran away. I came to get you Sasha. I want to help you and Tylier find your happily ever after like in the stories my mom tells me.""<br/><br/>Sasha listened to the sister and nodded. She was upset but also understood where she was coming from. She too would be worried if she saw her brother in the arms of their enemy without knowing previous knowledge of their engagement.<br/><br/>""Thank you Lucy... You can help me, please take me to Tylier."" She moved to the window but stopped and turned to Garrison. ""Make sure James doesn't do anything while I'm gone and cover me brother. Please..."" She knew he wouldn't deny her request. She gave him a quick hug before jumping out the window and landing on the ground, Lucy climbed down as quickly as she could. Sasha sniffed the air and took off in a sprint in the direction of Tylier, when she saw that Lucy wasn't keeping up well, she fell behind and put the young wolf on her back and sprinted using her vampiric speed. In the distance, the alarm could be heard."
14460,Something To Redeem (Kiori&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47793&start=60,2015-08-31T01:39:14,KioriYasha102,"Garrison nodded, ""Yes, sister, dear.""<br/>Garrison saw them off then closed the window. He thought of ways to punish James once his plans were revealed. Garrison always knew James was a bad apple but now he can expose the phony for who he is.<br/><br/><br/>Lucy heard the alarms and possibly grew worried. Her pack now knows of her disappearance.<br/><br/><br/>Tylier himself woke up to the alarms of his pack. As he wondered what's going on, one of James's detail spots him. They knew nothing of James's plans but they did know to kill any werewolf on site. They began to sneak up on Tylier. Soon, they were close enough to tackle him. Tylier, on the other hand, smelt them near and turned into a wolf engaging them into a fight."
14461,Something To Redeem (Kiori&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47793&start=60,2015-08-31T02:04:08,LadyAsriel,"Sasha was close by and saw the vampires about to tackle onto Tylier, she put Lucy down before jumping and landing on the two vampires. She had her boot to the neck of one and held the other one by the neck in the air. ""I am Princess Sasha, you will listen to me and not attack this werewolf."" She glared at the vampires before throwing them to the ground, making a crater in the earth with their bodies. There was no doubt that Sasha was the strongest female vampire, she could take down any other vampire twice her size. Seeing how she was short and skinny she could maneuver much quicker and more efficiently than most vampires could. Which made her dangerous while in a battle.<br/><br/>""Tylier my love."" She embraced him before telling him of James' plot."
14462,Something To Redeem (Kiori&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47793&start=60,2015-08-31T02:14:58,KioriYasha102,"Tylier, slightly wounded from the fight, held his love in his arms gratefully. He said nothing as he listened to her story and he  increasingly got upset.<br/><br/>He growls, ""I'll never let that happen. I promise this to you, Sasha. I'll do all I can to keep you safe.""<br/>Tylier then kisses her before pushing her behind him when smelling another being in the area. He was growling before realizing it was Lucy.<br/><br/>""Lucy?"", he called puzzled and kind of upset. She might tell on him again in his mind."
14463,Something To Redeem (Kiori&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47793&start=60,2015-09-02T20:37:47,LadyAsriel,"Sasha smiled and looked behind her. Lucy hid behind some bushes, she was afraid. Afraid that her brother would snap and hate her forever. Because of her, her brother was not happy and all of this was happening to possibly the only way peace could ever have come back. And with James' plot coming into motion, that was going to be hard to fix.<br/><br/>Lucy whined softly as she walked out of the bushes, her head down and eyes glued to the floor. They were puffy and red, a hint of tears about ready to flow from her eyes. She sniffled softly and started to sob, her hands covered her eyes as she sobbed harder.<br/><br/>""This is all... m.. my f... fault... P.. please don't hate me brother."" She said through multiple sobs."
14464,Something To Redeem (Kiori&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47793&start=60,2015-09-02T21:30:22,KioriYasha102,"Tylier never could hate his little sister, of course. Nothing she could do would make him hate her and, when he pieces that she got Sasha to come see him, he scoops her up and hugs her tightly.<br/><br/>""Shhhh...it's ok, LuLu...you did nothing wrong."", he says kissing her head. He then says, ""Look at me, Lucy.""<br/><br/>When she does, he says, ""I could never hate you. I was just upset alright....nothing you did could've caused my distress....and thank you for bringing Sasha to me. I really needed her."""
14465,Something To Redeem (Kiori&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47793&start=60,2015-09-03T21:18:47,LadyAsriel,"Lucy started to calm down once Tylier scooped her up in a big hug. She had never felt so upset in her life. Her brother was the only important person in her life, besides her parents. But her parents were always too busy to play with her. Tylier was always there for her when she needed someone to talk to or just play with. She smiled up at her brother before returning a very tight hug, once she broke the hug, she stood back down and looked up at both Sasha and Tylier.<br/><br/>""So what do you guys plan on doing? James' plan is going to be put into motion soon and if we don't do something, he's going to kill Tylier, marry you and then kill you after you give birth to his child. Without a plan you're done for."" Lucy's face got increasingly worried as she looked up between the two."
14466,Something To Redeem (Kiori&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47793&start=60,2015-09-03T21:27:38,KioriYasha102,"Tylier says, ""Don't worry, little sister. I promise that won't happen and you know I always keep my promises.""<br/><br/>He looks to Sasha, ""Go home and play like nothing happened. I'll formulate a plan to stop this madness. I have to get Lucy home before another battle starts between us.""<br/><br/>He kisses Sasha again and transforms into a wolf for his sister to climb on his back.<br/><br/><br/>Garrison was checking on his father while Sasha was away. He kept a guard by the door telling no one needs to go in at any circumstances....especially James.<br/><br/>He sits beside his father sighing."
14467,Something To Redeem (Kiori&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47793&start=60,2015-09-15T22:39:18,LadyAsriel,"Lucy climbed onto her brothers back as he took off back towards the camp.<br/><br/>Sasha nodded and turned to the looming castle in the distance and started to run as quick as her powers would let her. In a manner of seconds, she entered threw her window and exited her room. She walked to her fathers side and sat next to him opposite of Garrison. She saw that he was sleeping and glanced up at Garrison.<br/>""How is he?"" She asked a bit worriedly. She knew he would be dying in a few weeks which made her sad, but she hoped that he would magically some how get healthier within the next few hours."
14468,Something To Redeem (Kiori&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47793&start=60,2015-09-16T00:36:47,KioriYasha102,"Garrison says still looking at their father saying, ""Stable.....he is stable.....""<br/>He looks at his sister and asks, ""Have you seen mother lately?""<br/><br/>Their mother has been depressed by news that her mate is terminally ill. She barely is seen anymore and only visits her mate when he is completely alone. Usually retreating to the castle's tower, she stays there sulking.<br/><br/><br/>At camp, Tylier returns with Lucy and that causes a look out to shout for the alpha. He and his wife rushes to their children and embrace Lucy. Tylier, of course, seems to be fine. He looks at Lucy then walks to the lake near their tribe camp site. He shifts form laying down by the lake lost in thought."
14469,Something To Redeem (Kiori&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47793&start=60,2015-09-16T03:57:01,LadyAsriel,"Lucy hugged her parents as well before going to the fire to have some dinner.<br/><br/>Sasha shook her head, her blood red hair shifting from side to side.<br/>""I haven't... I worry about her. I might go check on her in a moment."" She shifted her gaze from Garrison to her father. She didn't like how weak he looked. She always remembered her father to be the strongest Vampire Lord in existence, so seeing him in this state was heartbreaking to her. Sasha took her fathers softly without waking him and held it in hers. She let her thumb run over his old and wrinkled skin.<br/><br/>It was uncommon for vampires to die so suddenly, so this was indeed shocking to the vampire kingdom."
14470,Something To Redeem (Kiori&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47793&start=60,2015-09-16T04:11:04,KioriYasha102,"Garrison nods and looks at his father. Somberly, he says, ""After you do...get some sleep. We need it after what has happened today. It's been stressful.""<br/><br/>Garrison gets up, kisses his father's head, then his sister's head. Before he leaves, he says to her, ""And don't worry....James will never have you...goodnight, sister..""<br/><br/>He leaves and goes to sleep with his wife.<br/><br/>In the tower, her mother is staring at the moon sitting in a very aged yet still beautiful wedding dress. She seemed to be lost in thought and sickly pale even for a vampire. She was sitting on a blood red, Victorian like couch holding a pillow to her chest."
14471,Something To Redeem (Kiori&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47793&start=60,2015-09-16T06:01:21,LadyAsriel,"Sasha felt a smile form on her lips when her brother said that James would never have her. A while after Garrison left, Sasha left her fathers side but not before giving him a soft kiss to his forehead.<br/><br/>Sasha began to make the long haul up the stairs into the highest tower where her mother was currently residing in the darkness. She gave a soft knock on the door before opening it, the door creaked open slowly to reveal her mother in her old wedding dress staring at the moon. She gave a soft sigh before walking up behind her mother and putting a hand on her shoulder. Sasha moved to the side and sat next to her mom on the couch, her arm around her gently. She put her head on her shoulder and sighed softly also looking at the moon as its beautiful light shown down on the mother and daughter."
14472,Something To Redeem (Kiori&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47793&start=60,2015-09-16T22:00:16,KioriYasha102,"""....Today marks our marriage, Sasha.....over centuries of being in love....by each other's side....how is he? I would check but I can't stand to see him like that...not responding to me."", her mother whimpers.<br/><br/>Her mother starts petting her still looking lost then says after her daughter finishes speaking, ""I'm sorry, Sasha.""<br/><br/>After a beat giving time to Sasha to speak, she continues with, ""I'm sorry for everything...I knew this war would turn you into something else. I should've fought harder for a peaceful sit down...but I was probably just too angry. Separating you and Tylier was wrong of us...because we know how you feel of being separated...I feel it now as my love slips away.....we thought we were doing the right thing but I see it has turned you into another being. Not a happy, beautiful woman I thought you'd become.""<br/><br/>She sighs and looks at her daughter pushing some of her hair back."
14473,Something To Redeem (Kiori&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47793&start=60,2015-09-16T22:29:49,LadyAsriel,"Sasha smiled softly and listened to her mother speak. She was glad to know that at least she knew that it was wrong to separate her and Tylier. She was glad she at least knew that.<br/><br/>Sasha sighed softly. Her mom was right, she was depressed and not happy as she should be. If things turned out more peacefully, her and Tylier would already be married. Sasha frowned as she thought about a future with Tylier. But if their plan didn't work and she was forced to marry James... she would kill herself. Never in a million years would Sasha marry a man such as James.<br/><br/>""Mother... James plans on killing me once I have given him a child. I plan to stop him before he can take over our world."" She spoke in a calm tone to her mother."
14474,Something To Redeem (Kiori&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47793&start=60,2015-09-16T22:43:24,KioriYasha102,"""Whatever you think is right, dear. I won't stop you. Just know your father wants best for you especially now..."", her mother says. After a few moments of silence, her mother starts humming the lullaby Garrison sung to her. She begins singing and doesn't stop until they both fall asleep.<br/><br/><br/>Next morning<br/><br/>Tylier woke up in the same spot he fell asleep in. Getting up, he shakes himself off and goes to hunt for breakfast.<br/><br/>He was feeling cheerful and sadden for he had a dream about Sasha and him. A dream that felt so real to him that he never wanted to wake up. He wanted it to be his reality for it was him and Sasha on the night that they were engaged. What was different was that it wasn't their engagement night, it was the first day of their honeymoon."
14475,Something To Redeem (Kiori&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47793&start=60,2015-09-18T17:07:20,LadyAsriel,"Sasha on the other hand woke up in her bed with a start. She had a nightmare. She dreamt that James did indeed kill her, they had just had a child and he slipped her some poison in the middle of the night. She woke up trying to catch her breath, when she finally did she got up and dressed for the day. Today she wore black leather pants and a red and black chained corset with knee high lace up boots. She sighed softly as she walked down the stairs after getting ready to go check on her father.<br/><br/>Sadly enough, she ran into James in the hallway, she trie her best to dodge his eyesight but it didn't work. Sasha groaned as he started to approach her."
14476,Something To Redeem (Kiori&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47793&start=60,2015-09-19T02:55:29,KioriYasha102,"He smiles at her, ""Hello, my love. I hope you slept well last night. Did you dream of me?""<br/><br/>James then grabs her by the waists and pulls her close to him. He strokes her face lovingly before trying to kiss her.<br/><br/>Garrison, dressed in more general like clothes of blue and red, walks out his father's room. He has been instructing some of the soldiers to patrol the area. One he told to leave a letter by a tree near the werewolf parameter. This solider didn't ask questions and did what he was told. It was to Tylier explaining the situation in full and asks what was the plan. He used Sasha's clothes to scent it so Tylier would find it.<br/><br/>Once that was done, Garrison goes to check on Sasha when he comes upon the scene. He was enraged that the bloodsucker touched his sister clearly without permission but he waited to see what Sasha would do."
14477,Something To Redeem (Kiori&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47793&start=60,2015-12-01T04:48:50,LadyAsriel,"Sasha sneered at James as he grabbed her. She wasn't comfortable with him even an arms length away let alone right in her face. She first swatted his hand away from her face and shoved him away when he was thrown off guard. ""Drop dead James..."" She said as she stepped back and away from him. ""I never once gave you permission to touch me."" She added as she was a good distance away. She knew that James had a history of violence, so she kept herself ready if he was going to come in to hit her. Which wouldn't surprise her.<br/><br/>Lucy got up early and rushed to find her big brother. She shifted into her wolf form and ran in the direction to where is scent was leading. When she found him she tried sneaking up behind him and jumped on his back, playfully chewing on his ear with a soft growl."
14478,Something To Redeem (Kiori&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47793&start=60,2015-12-01T16:15:03,KioriYasha102,"James looked shocked then angry at her.<br/><br/>""You little b*tch...."", he growls getting up, ""You have no idea who you are messing with. You are mine so I can touch you when I want.""<br/><br/>He starts towards her when Garrison steps in and says, ""I wouldn't if I were you. You don't want father getting a bad image of you and you can't marry her.""<br/><br/>Garrison could care less about James showing his bad side to his father. It would call off the wedding but then Tylier and Sasha still wouldn't be together.<br/><br/>James nods, ""Right....save that when we are married or alone""<br/><br/>He smiled a perverted smile and winks before leaving. Garrison growls clenching his fist, ""I can't wait for him to be dead....""<br/><br/><br/><br/>Tylier chuckles and flips over expertly putting his sister on his tummy.<br/><br/>""Good morning, Lu-Lu. How are we?"""
14479,Something To Redeem (Kiori&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47793&start=80,2015-12-01T16:39:53,LadyAsriel,"Sasha looked up at Garrison as he said that he couldn't wait for him to be dead. ""That was a direct threat alone... He should just be executed because of that.."" Her eyes glinted red as she thought about ripping his heart out and smashing it into tiny pieces with her heel. She continued to glare at him as he disappeared down the corridor. She rolled her eyes and continued onward into her father's room where she sat on the edge of the bed and held his hand.<br/><br/>Lucy giggled again but then yawned. ""Tired... and hungry!"" She yipped happily as she rolled off of Tylier's stomach and onto the ground. She put her paws on the ground and her tail in the air and wagged it. She acted like a dog more than she did a werewolf, but it was comedic."
14480,Something To Redeem (Kiori&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47793&start=80,2015-12-01T18:39:18,KioriYasha102,"Her father holds her hand sighing, ""My darling daughter.....how are we today?...""<br/><br/>Garrison stays by the door in case James ever wanted to ruin this moment between father and daughter.<br/><br/><br/>Tylier smiles getting up and shaking out his fur, ""Alright, lets go get breakfast. I'll race ya!""<br/><br/>He gets ready to run with his little sister. He already knows that he would let her win because he loves her and she's too cute to beat. As soon as they got back and ate, he went to patrol the area. Walking through the woods, he noticed Sasha's smell in the air and searched for the source."
14481,Something To Redeem (Kiori&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47793&start=80,2015-12-02T04:41:26,LadyAsriel,"Sasha smiled down at her father and and gave his hand a soft squeeze. She remembered when she used to cling onto that same hand, it used to be so strong. Now it is frail and looked as if it could turn to dust any moment. ""I am okay father... Wedding preparations are being put together."" She paused on the wedding preparations part and looked down to the ground. She didn't want to marry James, but if they couldn't do anything about her marrying Tylier and uniting the two colliding races, then she would have too. That was the last thing she wanted to do.<br/><br/>Lucy won the race as she always had, she felt proud of herself. After eating, Lucy ran off with her friends to play. By then she had changed back into her human form."
14482,Something To Redeem (Kiori&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47793&start=80,2015-12-02T05:01:16,KioriYasha102,"""Good....good....I hope he makes you happy.....to see that smile on your...face always makes my life feel like it means something..."", he whispers. He breathes in and weakly strokes her face.<br/><br/>""I love you, Sasha...please remember that.""<br/><br/><br/><br/>Tylier finds the note and reads it. Formulating a plan, he decides to get his small pack together. It was a group of 10 werewolves his age but they despised vampires. That was a good thing because he will need their hatred to pull this off.<br/><br/>""Hey, guys, listening up. It seems like the the vampire w-...."", Tylier tries to fake insult Sasha but couldn't so he said, ""Princess is getting married. After that, they plan to take us out afterwards.""<br/><br/>Some growl in response to the news while others just looked angry."
14483,Something To Redeem (Kiori&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47793&start=80,2015-12-02T05:58:40,LadyAsriel,"Sasha looked down, she tried to hide the look of sadness on her face when he said that he hoped he would make her happy. The only person that could ever make her happy was Tylier. She hoped that they would come up with a plan soon to take out James. The day of the wedding was nearing and she absolutely refused to go through with it. She would rather kill him herself on the wedding day and splatter everyone with blood than marry that bastard.<br/><br/>Lucy watched from a distance. She had no idea what was going on but she knew that her brother had a plan. She decided that she would follow them, but from far away. She enjoyed seeing her brother in combat. He was one of the most fearsome werewolves she has ever known. Other than her own father of course."
14484,Something To Redeem (Kiori&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47793&start=80,2015-12-02T06:45:49,KioriYasha102,"Tylier definitely had a plan in his mind and was hoping it would work. He and his pack basically attack random vampire villages (without killing anybody but harm was done to those trying to stop them) so James stayed busy trying to track the packs movement. Garrison would stay busy too but less than James happily.<br/><br/>Lucy would see her brother be terrifyingly ferocious. He bared his fangs, eyes glow red, claws swiping at his enemies, and his fur bristles to make him the monster of monsters. It was four days of this attacking to distract James and getting rid of some of his detail. The while, everyone else was getting ready for the wedding. Her mother came down from her tower more to help with it and oversee everything. She was even out her wedding gown and in her queen dress.<br/><br/>She calls Sasha to her tower room on the Tuesday of the wedding week.<br/><br/><br/><br/>James is angrily pacing the room at what was happening. His plans are being smashed to bits by his position in the army. Trying to remain straight faced throughout his own scheme was wearing on him and his temper fuse was getting shorter by the minute."
14485,Something To Redeem (Kiori&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47793&start=80,2015-12-02T08:39:38,LadyAsriel,"Sasha walked up to her mothers tower after visiting with her father. She had been alone for the past few days because of a new outbreak the werewolves had started. She was told to remain in the castle and stay hidden, she wanted to fight, but she remembered that this would probably have been part of a plan to throw off the wedding. Once at the room, Sasha knocked and then entered. ""You called for me mother?"" She asked softly as she stepped in.<br/><br/>Lucy watched from the bushes for most of the time. But what she wanted to do more than anything in the world was help her big brother. When she was caught unaware, a vampire crept up and plucked Lucy out of the bushes, putting some sort of collar around her neck so she couldn't shift into a wolf. The vampire was quick with his actions and slipped out of the scenario quickly enough to go unnoticed amongst the werewolves, and ran back to the castle."
14486,Something To Redeem (Kiori&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47793&start=80,2015-12-02T14:32:17,KioriYasha102,"Her mother nods, ""Come sit with me.""<br/><br/>She was sitting on her Victorian couch and, once Sasha sits beside her, she takes her daughter's hand. The queen waits a moment to gather her thoughts before speaking.<br/><br/>She clears her throat and says, ""Sasha....you have no idea how happy you are making your father. Fulfilling this wish of his makes him beyond happy. He even regained some strength back to start walking so he could escort you down the aisle and give you away. I know for a fact that James is the one you despise and, if what you told me is true, a giant b**tard. I'm sorry for your union to him but I will give you something.""<br/><br/>She turns and pulls out a brand new wedding dress. In all honestly, it was ugly or, at least, if Sasha wore it. It was an elegant all white empire dress that screamed uncomfortable.<br/><br/>""Now, I know it is a confusing dress but trust me when I say the dress sets your wedding day.""<br/><br/><br/>James was drinking a goblet full of blood when the vampire holding Lucy walks in. The solider stops and James begins examining the child and then the collar.<br/><br/>James smirks,  ""Great job. This is the child I'm looking for."""
14487,Something To Redeem (Kiori&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47793&start=80,2015-12-03T01:53:27,LadyAsriel,"Sasha cringed at what she was looking at. The dress was hideous, but nothing a little bit of touching up on her own time wouldn't help. She forced a smile and hugged her mother. ""Thank you mother.""<br/><br/>Lucy struggled to try and get out of the grips of the vampires. ""You wont get away with this... My big brother will come here and kill you."" She glared up at James, her golden eyes peering into his angrily."
14488,Something To Redeem (Kiori&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47793&start=80,2015-12-03T03:03:46,KioriYasha102,"She smiles hugging her back, ""You'll look beautiful, my darling. No doubt.""<br/><br/>Her mother pets her hair looking at her before asking, ""Try it on?""<br/><br/>She gives Sasha the dress hoping she would. Her mother had a secret that won't be revealed until later so she played the part of the eager mother.<br/><br/><br/><br/>James laughs in her face.<br/><br/>""Naïve little girl, I'll be doing the killing and I'll be getting your mutt brother out of my way. Once he knows you are missing, he'll come find you...too bad you'll be dead.""<br/><br/>James then rips a part of her shirt off and cuts her hand. He uses the blood to splatter on the piece of cloth. He strokes the pup's face before looking at the soldier and tells her to go throw her in the lake to drown. The soldier nods and goes to do that. Outside, Garrison was sitting with his wife near the pond having a picnic when he picks up on the moving feet near their spot.<br/><br/>Garrison kisses his wife, ""Excuse me for one moment, my love.""<br/><br/>Garrison goes to investigate and sees Lucy struggling against the vampire.<br/><br/><br/>Tylier and his pack are victorious once again and return to their home celebrating. Tylier is laughing carrying a bag of shiny and pretty rocks for his little sister.<br/><br/>He goes to her tent after getting away from his group and sees her not there. Tylier blinks then goes to look for her before asking a friend of hers where she was."
14489,Something To Redeem (Kiori&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47793&start=80,2015-12-03T07:15:18,LadyAsriel,"Sasha smiled softly and nodded. She didn't want to try the wretched dress on but she would do anything to make her mother happy. She stood and walked behind a curtain and started to put the confusing dress on, it took a while but she finally slipped it on. It was truly uncomfortable.<br/><br/>Lucy struggles against the vampire, she tried to bite and scratch at him but she couldn't reach. He grabbed her by her hair and started to drag her toward the lake while she continued to struggle."
14490,Something To Redeem (Kiori&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47793&start=80,2015-12-03T07:49:50,KioriYasha102,"Her mother smiled at her happily.<br/><br/>""It's so beautiful on you."", her mother secretly lied. Truthfully, her mother hated that dress on her daughter but she doesn't want her to be comfortable on her wedding day. No need if the guy she's marrying will kill her and make her miserable. The dress was the gateway to the next stage if her life and the uncomfortable dress made sure that, if the wedding succeeded, it would leave nothing but doubt and bitterness."
14491,Something To Redeem (Kiori&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47793&start=80,2015-12-03T09:48:23,LadyAsriel,"Sasha forced a smile to her mother. Just then she heard a soft cry for help, she knew the voice belonged to Lucy. She looked out the window and noticed one of James' men dragging Lucy by the hair to the lake. She looked at her mother and quickly ran out the door, the dress flowed behind her gracefully. She could still run in it with ease but it hurt her ribcage slightly. Sasha caught up to the vampire and stood in front of him, her eyes red as blood as she glared at him. ""Let go of her or die by my hand..."" She said in an intimidating voice. She was serious, if he didn't let Lucy go she was going to rip him limb from limb.<br/><br/>Lucy looked up helplessly at Sasha for assistance, her head hurting from being dragged by her hair."
14492,Something To Redeem (Kiori&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47793&start=80,2015-12-03T14:12:27,KioriYasha102,"Garrison walks in to help as Sasha arrives.<br/><br/>""And mine"", he growled.<br/><br/>""I have orders to kill this werewolf from General James."", the soldier says loyally and Garrison sneers.<br/><br/>He walks up to the soldier and says, ""We are above any officer giving order to you especially him. Now we already asked nicely with threats and we will act on them if you don't obey our commands in the next 3 seconds.""<br/><br/>The soldier looks between the siblings before feeling his hand being ripped off. He scream in pain and lets Lucy go.<br/><br/><br/>Garrison nods, ""Good. Now run along and report back to James you were successful but she took your hand with her. If you so much deviate from that story, we'll finish you off. Got it?""<br/><br/>He nods and leaves quickly whimpering at his missing hand."
14493,Something To Redeem (Kiori&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47793&start=80,2015-12-03T15:14:06,LadyAsriel,"Sasha threw the hand she ripped off into the lake so nobody would find it. She knelt down by Lucy and took off her collar and broke it in two. ""Are you ok dear?"" Sasha asked as she checked to see if she was ok. Lucy nodded and sniffled softly. ""If you hadn't come..."" Sasha nodded and looked at Garrison. ""I'm sorry to interrupt your day with Maria but please make sure she is ok... If Tylier comes to get her, come get me before she goes."" Without another word she left."
14494,Something To Redeem (Kiori&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47793&start=80,2015-12-03T22:17:06,KioriYasha102,"""No problem"", Garrison nods before checking the tiny werewolf over.<br/><br/>""You seem ok. Are you hungry? My wife and I have extra food if you are."", he offers kindly to Lucy. Assuming she accepts (even though she has to stay with him anyway), he takes her over to where Maria is. Maria is a vampire female, of course, with strawberry blonde hair and red eyes. She wore a royal dress due to being married to the prince and second in command general. Her eyes fall on the child and smiles, ""Awww! She's sooooo cute even if she's a werewolf.""<br/><br/>She gestures for Lucy to come over and sit with her.<br/><br/>""Come here, sweetie. I want a good look at you."""
14495,Something To Redeem (Kiori&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47793&start=80,2015-12-03T22:34:13,LadyAsriel,"Lucy walked over slowly to the female vampire. She knew that they had just saved her life, but she was still cautious around vampires. Even though her brother was in love with one. She sat up on the bench and faced the vampire lady, her big brown eyes stared into her red ones. She frequently glanced over her shoulder and over to Garrison, just in case. But she trusted Sasha and her judgement.<br/><br/>Sasha walked back into the castle, the dress was still in tact but it had blood on it. She rushed to her room and washed the stain out, changing back into her regular pants and corset. She laced up her boots and walked down to the main room to visit with her father."
14496,Something To Redeem (Kiori&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47793&start=80,2015-12-04T02:42:28,KioriYasha102,"Maria smiles and gives her a cheese sandwich and some grapes.<br/><br/>""Here you go, dear. All that fright made you look so pale."", she strokes her face gently, ""So cute....Garri I want a child now.""<br/><br/>She whines at him and he chuckles, ""We'll try then if you want, my love.""<br/><br/>Maria squeals with delight and goes and kisses him. Garrison holds her wife lovingly and Lucy sees the same look on Garrison when she saw on Tylier's face holding Sasha. Undeniably, inconsolably, whole-heartedly in love....<br/><br/><br/>Sasha enters her father's room to see him actually walking with some help. He was using a cane as her mother supported his body. He look up and smiles at her.<br/><br/>""There's my little girl. How are you? Surprised to see me up?""<br/><br/><br/>Tylier is suddenly panicking because his little sister was missing. The whole pack was on high alert for the alpha's daughter. Tylier is out in the woods trying to find her scent when approached by a vampire soldier. He hands him a letter. Tylier growls but takes it and shifts forms. He opens it and reads:<br/><br/>Dear mutt,<br/>I know what you are doing and it won't work. Cease your raids or your sister dies. If you want her back, come to the castle ALONE. I'll know if you have any other mutt with you.<br/>Love,<br/>James F. Longing, Esq.<br/><br/>Tylier gets increasingly upset and was seeing red when a piece of his sister's shirt falls out splattered with blood. Without thinking, he takes off towards the castle enraged."
14497,Something To Redeem (Kiori&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47793&start=80,2015-12-04T06:00:51,LadyAsriel,"Sasha smiled as she saw her father finally walking but with the help of her mom, she wished it would be that he could walk on his own, but she was thankful none the less. She walked to her father and nodded. ""I'm glad you can walk again father."" She truly was happy that he was walking but she didn't like that it was because of the marriage she was going to hate for the rest of her life if something wasn't done about it and quick.<br/><br/>Lucy nibbled on the sandwich slowly. She whimpered softly as she forgot about the cut that James had put on her hand. She looked up to Garrison and Maria and showed it to them. ""James did it..."" She said softly."
14498,Something To Redeem (Kiori&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47793,2015-08-24T00:17:21,LadyAsriel,"Sasha walked in the woods patroling the boarder of her clan to see if anyone from the werewolf clan had decided to cross over. Nothing as usual, everything was ok. The wolves and the vampires have been living seperate for multiple years now.<br/><br/>About 10 years ago, a werewolf boy and vampire girl were forced to live apart. They were to be wedded together as husband and wife to bring together the two clans once and for all. But that all changed when the werewolves were blamed for stealing precious vampire jewels. A war broke out and the two children were forced to hate each other for the rest of their lives.<br/><br/>Sasha sighed to herself softly as she continued her walk through the woods."
14499,Something To Redeem (Kiori&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47793,2015-08-24T01:26:21,KioriYasha102,"Tylier was in a tree in this particular part of the woods thinking. He was hunting for himself today. His small patrol pack had moved on to continue patrolling the area.<br/><br/>He sighs himself thinking of someone important to him.<br/><br/><br/>The forced marriage wasn't unwanted. The two grew up as best friends which turned into something more. The boy was thinking about marrying the vampire girl before they were even told they were in an arranged marriage. Only downside was that it didn't feel personal.<br/><br/><br/>Tylier sat in wait before realizing a vampire was near. He growls and jumps down. He shifts as his armor and clothes (made to be absorbed into his body) sink into his skin. He was now a giant, sandy blonde with black streaks wolf. His eyes were red with a white full moon on his forehead (this signifies Alpha in a pack.). Tylier is alpha in a way but when it comes to the full pack he pales alpha wise to his father.<br/><br/>Tylier hid in the bushes waiting for the vampire to pass."
14500,Something To Redeem (Kiori&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47793,2015-08-24T01:32:21,LadyAsriel,"Sasha was walking when she smelled something familiar. She knew that the wolf was hiding somewhere but couldn't put a finger on where he was exactly. She squinted her eyes and walked passed the bush, where the scent came from ten fold. She turned and glared at the bush, she smelled the air once more and remembered who the scent belonged to.<br/>""Tylier... Come out, I can smell you from miles away."" She flicked her blood red hair away from her face and waited until her once beloved came out from his hiding place."
14501,Something To Redeem (Kiori&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47793,2015-08-24T01:51:02,KioriYasha102,"He hears her voice then remembers the scent. He walks out in his wolf form then shifts to human form.<br/><br/>""Sasha, what are you doing out here? It's dangerous this close to wolf territory."", he states. Tylier looks her over slightly mesmerized. She looks even more beautiful than he last saw her or even remembered her. He resists any old feeling to grab her right then and kiss her.<br/><br/>He breathes out calming his senses and looks her in the eye with a hint of red in his. His clothes consist of deer skin pants and shirt with the sleeves cut off showing off his arms and tattoos. Tribal marks that resemble claw marking. His blessed silver shield was on his back (lined with bear fur) and wore a bear fur belt and sash. His blessed pure silver sword sat in the bear fur sash. Silver stakes sat in his bear fur belt but planned on using none on her.<br/><br/>He crosses his arms waiting for her answer."
14502,Something To Redeem (Kiori&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47793,2015-08-24T05:06:23,LadyAsriel,"Sasha looked Tylier up and down as well.<br/><br/>""I should say the same to you..."" She retorted sarcastically as she crossed her arms as well. She missed being in his arms, they once had tried to be together in secret some years ago but their parents found out and it ended terribly.<br/><br/>""Age has been kind to you I see."" She smiled softly. Something somewhat rare on a powerful vampire such as herself."
14503,Something To Redeem (Kiori&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47793,2015-08-24T05:27:39,KioriYasha102,"He blushed a little smiling, ""And to you.""<br/>Tylier looked around to see if they were alone then asked, ""Have you....moved on?""<br/><br/>Tylier was bracing himself for the answer. He didn't want her to. He still loved her but he wouldn't blame her if she did. She could've either forced to relove or actually did lose feelings for him from being separated so long. He thinks of the time in secret they had together. It made him happy...sent them to another place where their wasn't a war...just the two of them in love. He looks to see if she still had the ring he gave her or the handcrafted dagger he gave her for her birthday a year before the war.<br/><br/>He leaned against the tree still on alert if anyone showed up...right back to enemies if they do."
14504,Something To Redeem (Kiori&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47793,2015-08-24T23:58:15,LadyAsriel,"Sasha realized that he was searching for both her ring and knife. She smiled when she saw him continue to look, she also smirked softly as he asked of she had moved on and shook her head.<br/>""Of course not. My father has tried to make me marry the strongest vampire in our clan but I've always refused."" From her tight fitting corset she took out a necklace that held her engagement ring. Her skirt had a long slit on the side by her leg, around her thigh was a knife holster where the handcrafted dagger rested in place. ""What about you...?"" She asked softly, she needed to know, even if it was the answer she didn't want."
14505,Something To Redeem (Kiori&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47793,2015-08-25T00:41:50,KioriYasha102,"He smiles seeing the items still on her person. He answers her question with, ""I won't tell you how many tried to mate with me and tempt me....but my heart was already taken. I didn't want anyone else....I told my family I'd rather die alone than have another.""<br/><br/>Tylier remembered the night he gave her the ring. It was moonlit night near the lake they swam in as children. It was during one of the nights they were secretly meeting and he set up a date for them. Once they met up and ate, he held her with her back to him watching the moon. After a small conversation, he pulled out the purest gold ring with a blood red ruby shaped into a heart surrounded by onyx bits. It was engraved with<br/>~To the queen of my heart."
14506,Something To Redeem (Kiori&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47793,2015-08-25T00:53:41,LadyAsriel,"Sasha smiled as she remembered the night. It had been the most beautiful night in ages and she highly doubted that any other night could beat the one when she had received her ring.<br/><br/>She took a step closer to Tylier and reached out to him. Her cold hand rested on his warm cheek and for a brief moment she felt complete once more. She hated that they could never love each other openly. The moment was tarnished when she smelled a familiar scent. It was James; her fathers choice to marry her. He was the strongest of the vampire men, and would make a great leader. He arrived right next to Sasha in a flash and glared at Tylier. ""You..."" Was all that he said before turning to Sasha. ""What are you doing with him?"" Sasha immediately turned hostile to cover what had been going on.<br/>""He was trespassing. I issued a threat, he was just leaving."" She glared at Tylier in a fake manner before turning her back to him. James tried to put an arm around Sasha's waste but she swatted it away."
14507,Something To Redeem (Kiori&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47793,2015-08-25T01:03:25,KioriYasha102,"Tylier growled lowly in jealousy and rage. It made it seem he was growling at them which made it better for cover.<br/>He, feeling heartbroken, thinking of ways to get her back in his arms.<br/><br/>When Sasha returns to the castle, servants were rushing around getting ready for a war meeting as well as care for Sasha's father who is ill. A maid greeted the vampire female and James at the door.<br/><br/>""Welcome home, your highness"", she bowed. A pale white woman with short, brown hair and light brown eyes. Vampire but seemed like a newbie to the game."
14508,Something To Redeem (Kiori&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47793,2015-08-25T01:35:09,LadyAsriel,"Sasha glanced at the new and young maid. ""How is my father?"" She asked flatly as she kept walking. She needed to see how he was going, hoping that his condition got better. It was rare for vampires to get sick and die, so this illness was a big deal to the vampire community. James followed behind his love, watching everyone move back and forth in a hurry.<br/><br/>When Tylier came home, a young girl with long thick black hair ran to him and hugged him. ""Brother! You've returned!"" She giggled softly. The girl was very young but sweet, her name was Lucy and she was Tylier's younger sister."
14509,Something To Redeem (Kiori&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47793,2015-08-25T01:48:17,KioriYasha102,"""He is stable, my lady, as far as I know...I haven't seen him personally lately. I have been getting ready for the war meeting tonight."", she says following behind rushing to keep up. Sasha's older ""brother"" (a silver haired and fire red eyed boy adopted into the family) was tending to the meeting plans when he spots Sasha. He tells the maid to leave and walks to her. He was second in command of the stalemate war going on. He dressed like a general with a vampiric flare.<br/><br/>""Sasha"", he, Garrison, spoke to her.<br/><br/><br/><br/><br/>""Hey Lu-Lu"", he smiled picking her up and hugging her. No matter the situation, Lucy made Tylier happy and he always remembered to bring her something."
14510,Something To Redeem (Kiori&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47793,2015-08-25T04:25:58,LadyAsriel,"Sasha stopped as her adopted brother approached. ""Garrison. Any word from the lines front lines?"" Her face was blank as she spoke to him. When she was around her kin she was usually expressionless, she was actually miserable in her own home, the only time she was actually happy was when she was with her one true love.<br/><br/>Lucy unwrapped her arms from Tylier's neck and giggled. ""Did you find any mean vampires and show them how big and scary you ate?"" Her smile was wide. She loved her brother with all of her heart, she always had."
14511,Something To Redeem (Kiori&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47793,2015-08-25T04:33:29,KioriYasha102,"He chuckles, ""Not today, sweetie.""<br/>Tylier pets his little sister before pulling out a shiny rock he found. He smiles, ""Look what I got you, LuLu. It's for your collection.""<br/><br/>Tylier was better off than his beloved. He felt happy when he was with Lucy, one of the three girls that he shared his heart with (Mother, Sasha, and Lucy). He still missed her but Lucy made it bearable.<br/><br/><br/><br/>""Seems the wolves are getting restless. They might try to advance forward within some days. There have been raids on vampire villages with only a few survivors. They are being cared for in the hospital as we speak. We have had 4 raids from them so far."", he reports.<br/><br/>As Sasha took that in, James seemed to be entirely upset.<br/><br/>""Those monsters!"""
14512,Something To Redeem (Kiori&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47793,2015-08-25T04:50:14,LadyAsriel,"Sasha scowled softly. ""They need to be stopped and quickly. Make it so we know where they're going next and ambush. Our top vampires need to be set in their most vulnerable place."" She stared at Garrison as she spoke.<br/><br/>Lucy's eyes widened even more. She took the stone in her hand and turned it over as she stared at it in wonder. It was a soft pink hue and very shiny and smooth. ""You're the best TyTy!"" She wrapped her arms around his neck before sprinting off. She was eager to go show her friends and her mother what her brother got for her while on patrol."
14513,Something To Redeem (Kiori&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47793,2015-08-25T04:58:58,KioriYasha102,"Tylier chuckles then heads to his father's tent. It was the war tent for planning and figuring their next moves against the vampires.<br/><br/>""Father"", he says to the Alpha of the entire pack. His father looks up and smiles, ""My son, news?""<br/><br/>""No, sir. Not much movement from the bloodsuckers."", he spoke with disdain.<br/><br/><br/><br/><br/>He nods to his sister and a butler walks up to them.<br/>""My highnesses"", he addresses them, ""The lord wishes to sees you.""<br/>Garrison nods, ""Take us to him"""
14514,Something To Redeem (Kiori&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47793,2015-08-25T05:20:26,LadyAsriel,"The walk through the castle to see her father felt like ages. It felt as if everything was in slow motion. She could feel something bad was about to happen. Once at the door to her fathers room, she stepped in and rushed to his side, she sat on the side of the bed and took his hand into hers. ""Father, we're here."" The only time she ever showed compassion and expression in the home was when she was with her father. He meant so much to her and Garrison, but to her the most. She was to take his place as the leader when he passes, and she would do it with pride."
14515,Something To Redeem (Kiori&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47793,2015-08-25T05:41:54,KioriYasha102,"The leader looks to his daughter and smiled, ""My little girl.....ho...how are you? Everything well?""<br/><br/>Garrison nodded sitting by his sister, ""Yes, father.""<br/>He smiled weakly at his son, ""Good...good...""<br/>The father sighs, ""As you know...I'm terminally ill...and my birthday is coming up. I fear it will be my last. Two weeks from now, on my birthday, I would like to see you married, Sasha. I don't......"", he breathes in, ""don't doubt you will be a great ruler on your own but I do not wish to leave the world knowing you are romantically alone. Garrison is already wed....I want to see my little girl happy...""<br/><br/>Her father squeezes her hand, ""And I know you can end this war as well so I'm not worried about that.......but do you think you can do that for me?....I-If not...I understand..."""
14516,Something To Redeem (Kiori&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47793,2015-08-25T18:32:36,LadyAsriel,"Sasha heard her fathers word and automatically wanted to scream in frustration. She knew that he was dying and she wanted to make him happy before he departed. Sasha looked at her father and nodded. ""I understand... I will marry James by the end of the week."" Even though it wasn't what she wanted at all. She couldn't help but feel guilty if she did not fulfill her fathers last wish.<br/><br/>""Daaaddyyyy!!! Look what TyTy got me!"" Lucy squealed as she ran into the tent. She jumped up and down in front of her father with the rock exposed so he could see. A large grin on her face as usual. It was seldom you didn't see a grin on the little girls face."
14517,Something To Redeem (Kiori&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47793,2015-08-25T21:53:23,KioriYasha102,"""Choose....who you..."", her father says before passing out to sleep. The children sigh before Sasha gets embraced from behind by James.<br/><br/>""We'll be completely happy, my darling.""<br/><br/><br/>Her father smiled, ""So pretty, princess. I hope you thanked your big brother for the gift.""<br/><br/>Lucy nodded, ""Hm mhm! I'm showing it to everyone!""<br/><br/>He pets her, ""Good girl. Now run along. We have business to speak of.""<br/><br/>Lucy nodded and left after hugging Tylier. Tylier sighed...he hated business....always reminding him he was at war with his love.<br/><br/><br/><br/>Later, when both separated lovers were resting, Garrison knocked on his sister's door to checked on her. He listened to see if her emotions got the better of her.<br/><br/><br/>Tylier was strumming a strange shaped lute."
14518,"You care about me, that's what matters ( Marco&Demonshadow )",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47813,2015-08-26T03:40:45,Marco,"Adrian Peterson, an average looking guy, with an average looking apartment in an average looking city. There is only one thing not very average about this guy like he seems to be. That thing, is that he is probably one of the wimpiest people you will meet in the run of your normal day. He flinches even if someone flicks at him from far away, and when he gets robbed... he leaves the room and waits in the stairwell. Afraid that if he calls the cops, or reports anything. That he will be shot or something. While this may be a valid point, there is no point to pretending like it never happened to someone who clearly saw it go down. His apartment neighbor is one of those people.<br/><br/>There is one thing though, that gives this man courage to do anything. One thing that lets him be who he wants to be. This thing, is talking to a girl he is really, really interested in over the computer. Adrian looks uncertainly at the message he is typing.<br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">""Dear Serina,<br/><br/> We have been talking for a long time over the computer.<br/>I know that I have never had the courage to really ask you before...<br/>but I would be delighted if you could meet me at a coffee shop this afternoon.<br/>If I am honest, I am scared to meet you in person. <br/>Someone like me really has no chance on a date, but I am worried.<br/>If we do not meet soon, I feel like our connection might take a wrong turn.<br/>I guess what I am trying to say, is that I would really love it-<br/>-If, at this Coffee shop we could meet and go somewhere for a Date.<br/><br/>Sincerely: Adrian""</div><br/><br/>Adrian sighs, looking at the cancel button on the bottom of the message. ""I don't think this is a good idea,"" he murmured. His mouse now moving for the Cancel. Suddenly though, he felt a vibration on his leg. He jumped in a startled manner, accidentally clicking the mouse and hitting the ""Send"" button instead. Grabbing what he realized was his phone, he slowly looked to the screen and saw that the message was sending. His eyes widened, the young man getting up to his knees on the bed and planting both hands on the sides of his head. ""No-no oh, no no no this is not good--"" he kept repeating over and over again. He looked closely at the message box, waiting for something to pop up in there. ""As soon as I am rejected I will just apologize and hope that she can realize I never meant to do that, maybe- just maybe she will not hold it against me..."" he assured himself while trailing off mid-speech.<br/><br/>The young man clearly had no thoughts that she would say yes. His self-esteem still at an all time low like it always has been."
14519,"You care about me, that's what matters ( Marco&Demonshadow )",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47813,2015-08-26T05:05:35,DemonShadow01,"Stretching and yawning, a young woman emerges from her bedroom in her average sized apartment in one of her favorite cities. She looks around for a moment, feeling proud of herself for getting to where she is. In her teenage years, Serina Gaines had the reputation of being a brawler, always getting in trouble (even though she only beat up the bullies). People learned not to mess with her, or her friends, because you'll most likely end up with a black eye if you antagonized her.<br/><br/>On the day she graduated, she moved out of her parents house to move to the city to live on her own and get away from her reputation back home. She wanted to start fresh and be on her own. She worked hard on full time shifts, and today she finally had a day off. She makes her way to the computer desk, plopping down into the chair. She checks her email for a moment, then notices a notification from a chat box with the guy she's been talking to a lot. She smiled a little, thinking about their conversations. She was starting to really like him.<br/><br/>Reading his message, her smile grew wider.<span style=""font-style: italic"">Finally!</span>she thought. She had wanted to meet him in person for a while, but was waiting on him to ask first to make sure he really was interested in her. He seemed very nervous, and she chuckled a little. She typed up a reply..<br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">Hey Adrian! <br/>I have the day off from work, so I would love to get coffee with you! <br/>I'm really glad you asked, I've wanted to see you in person for a while now <br/>You don't have to be scared, I don't bite!</div><br/><br/>She read over the message and bit her lip, unsure if she should say more or not. After a moment, she shrugged and clicked ""Send"". She was still smiling, excited to meet him in person.<span style=""font-style: italic"">Oh jeez, what am I going to wear?</span>she thought, pushing her long brown hair behind her shoulder. She sat thinking, in silence, while she waited to see if he replied."
14520,"You care about me, that's what matters ( Marco&Demonshadow )",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47813,2015-08-28T04:54:29,Marco,"As soon as the message popped up, he held his breath. 'she will say no, she will say no, she will say no...' kept repeating in his head as he moved the mouse and clicked his inbox. As soon as he clicked open the message and read it, he felt his jaw drop. ""She actually said yes..."" he said quietly, obviously not having believed she would agree. Adrian re-read the message more twice as he thought of a reply. ""I mean, I guess-- i could..."" he put his hands to the keys. Now slightly calmer then he had been before, he began to type.<br/><br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">Dear Serina.<br/><br/>That is great!<br/>Do you know of the Coffee place by ""Golden grounds park""<br/>You know, it's got the huge fountain and doubles as a dog park.<br/>The parks near a bunch of apartment buildings and the coffee shop is- <br/>-The one across the street from the park itself. <br/>Sorry, I am horrible at directions... I only know how to explain this-<br/>because the park is near where I live.<br/><br/>From: Adrian.</div><br/><br/>He sat back in his bed right after hitting the send button. He just sat there staring out his window waiting for a reply as he tried to make sense of what might happen. ""If I do go out with her... what will she think of me? and... what if she only like the me she knows over the computer?"" he murmured. Tapping his fingers on his pants leg he sighed. Completely unsure of how to proceed from here."
14521,"You care about me, that's what matters ( Marco&Demonshadow )",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47813,2015-09-12T01:41:48,DemonShadow01,"Still in deep thought, Serina jumped a little when she felt something rub up against her leg. She looked down to see her German Shepherd standing by her computer chair, looking up at her with his tongue hanging out of his mouth. Serina reached down, scratching behind his ears. ""Hey there, Koda boy! How ya doin', buddy?"" She glanced back over at the screen, noticing a new message. After reading it, she smiled and typed up a reply.<br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">Oh yeah! <br/>I take my dog there all of the time! <br/>I've never been in the coffee shop though, I doubt they allow dogs haha<br/>I don't mind trying it out though.</div><br/><br/>She hit send and looked down at her dog. ""It looks like I'm going by the park today."" At the word ""park"", Koda's ears perked and he cocked his head to the side. Serina chuckled, ""Sorry buddy, you can't go this time."" She stood up and make her way to the kitchen area. ""You hungry boy? You want some food?""<br/>Koda barked excitedly and ran straight to his food bowl, looking expectantly at Serina with his tail wagging."
14522,"You care about me, that's what matters ( Marco&Demonshadow )",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47813,2015-09-15T12:44:29,Marco,"Adrian had been kind of glum as he thought about it all, though rather quickly he started to feel unusually happy as he sat there looking at the messages. ""A girl... a girl is actually- Serina is actually- she will actually meet with me!"" he spoke loudly.  The young man clearly having never gone on a date before felt himself subconsciously check his hair with his hands, and he straightened his shirt. He did not really know how dates worked, but maybe if they just met... he could do something right with what he discovered about her. Adriane was already looking kind of nice, as most of his clothing consisted of dress shirts, collard shirts or rather well kept jackets with hoods. He always wore a pair of blue jeans, and nice looking white and blue nikes. He was not the most dapper of people, but he was definitely one who took care of his appearance and health. Currently as he turned back to the computer to reply to Serina he was wearing a black tee-shirt, and over that tee-shirt he had on a white and rather clean looking dress shirt, and the first few buttons by his neck were unbuttoned, though he seemed to pull it off. He was also wearing a pair of blue jeans that looked like they had been worn, but cleaned well.<br/><br/>He glanced at the clock by his bed. ""12:00"" he murmured to himself, making a mental note to what time it as.<br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">So, when did you want to head-<br/>out and meet? it will probably take me about<br/>half an hour to get there, as the streets I<br/>take have a pretty cool short cut, though-<br/>will you be okay?-- did you want me <br/>to meet you somewhere before hand?</div>"
14523,A Blade in the Dark,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47826,2015-08-28T04:39:03,TheWindyWalker,"The Sleeping Giant Inn was a lot busier than Casfina thought it would be for such a small village. It couldn't rival The Winking Skeever even on one of its slower nights, but it was enough. More people around make it more likely to be overlooked, and keep one's cover intact. Though she could have done without her sort-of partner in crime, Sven, who hadn't shut up since she arrived, and only had his attention slightly diverted to playing various instruments. From babbling about her fake backstory, to coming up with battle stratedgies for when the Dragonborn showed, she knew for a fact that he hadn't been a paying client that the Dark Brotherhood desperately needed, she would have sunk her dagger into his head hilt-deep, witnesses or no. As it was, she concerned herself with playing the notes to the bawdy song 'My Thing is My Own' on her borrowed lute, attempting to drown out Sven's inccessant chatter. She was about halfway through the song when her companion stopped talking mid-sentence and nudged her leg with his foot. She briefly turned her gaze to see a tall man with black hair in heavey armor, then turned her attention back to the song.<br/><br/>She did not pause from the song as he had words with the inkeeper Sven had said was Delphine, nor when they went into a room and shut the door. She finished the song, and received a round of applause. She came to the Sleeping Giant because she knew it was a place he frequented and planned to kill him on the road when he left, so there was no need to eavesdrop on his conversation. It would be moot soon anyway. But something had nagged at her ever since she first got the contract, and that same something is what cause her to whisper to Sven, ""Cause a distraction.""<br/><br/>He nodded, then stood in the center of the room and began a rendition of Ragnar the Red. Everyone in the place gathered around, clapping their hands and cheering, too drunk to care that they'd heard it a thousand times before. She leaned the lute aganinst the wall and stood in front of the closed door, and noticed that there were no shadows coming from under the door. She gently and quietly opened the door to have a peek inside, and to have a bare room stare back at her. Even more curious now, she quickly slipped inside and shut the door, the barkeep in the corner sleeping noticing none of this. She inspected the empty room, but found nothing until she got close to the wardrobe. She heard voices coming from the wall, faint bit intelligible.<br/><br/>She didn't like what she heard at all. Dragons coming back from the dead, and the Dragonborn being the only one that can permanently kill them. She suddenly wanted to kill all of the clients who wanted him dead. How could she kill someone who was possibly the one person who stood between the dragons and the complete destructrion of Tamriel? She didn't have long to ponder as she soon heard footsteps coming from the direction of the wardrobe. She quickly retreated from the room and shut the door so no one could tell she had been inside. She sat down at a table next to Sven, who had finished his song, and waited for the Dragonborn to leave.<br/><br/>When she felt enough time had passed since he left the inn, she followed him outside. The cold Skyrim air seeped through her thin cloth shirt and breeches that were practical in a fight, but flattering enough for a bard. She didn't shiver, though. She was too used to the Skyrim air for that. She quietly trailed behind him in the dark, careful not to make a sound. When he got a fair distance away from the village, and abruptly came out of the shadows and came face to face with him and looked him dead in the eye with her most serious face.<br/><br/>""I heard that you are the Dragonborn. You kill dragons, I want dragons dead. I can help you."""
14524,A Blade in the Dark,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47826,2015-08-30T05:59:18,Monday,"Soren gripped the handle of his dagger tighter as Delphine led him down the case of stairs that hid behind the closed closet doors. He was never one for trickery or secrecy especially the kind that was found in hidden rooms with enigmatic innkeepers. He took a closer look at Delphine, observing her careful walk, the way she carried herself with an air that she would be prepared for anything or anyone, this woman had more secrets than she let on.<br/><br/>It had been a while since Soren last step foot in Riverwood, ever since a quest involving a love confession went awry he chose not to meddle there anymore, quickly devoting his time to the companions instead. In fact he had been quite reluctant to seek out whoever wrote the letter to him to come here as Kodlak had assigned him an important task that could lead to the cure for lycanthropy but ultimately his curiosity got the best of him.<br/><br/>Delphine began to tell him about the return of the dragons and as much as Soren wanted to laugh it off as a crazy spiel he couldn't shake the the feeling that she was telling him the truth. Hunting a dragon was certainly appealing in it's own right, it would be an honor to take down such a beast and it would of surely won him a spot in Sovngarde had he not given himself to Hircine and the Great Hunt. Either way, it was a challenge he wouldn't pass up.<br/><br/>The laughter and drunken tomfoolery from the inn was a stark contrast from the previous quiet and contemplative environment. It made Soren's head swim as he maneuvered his way through the happily buzzed bodies, almost sad that he couldn't be one of them tonight. He had bigger fish to fry, dragon sized fish that is. The cool night time air stroked his skin as the warrior bounded down onto the dirt path, trailing slightly behind Delphine. She paused and turned to him, asking him curtly. ""Are you coming?"" Referring to Kynesgrove which is where according to her, his target lay. ""You go on ahead and I will meet you there, I have some business to take care of before then."" He replied, it was mostly true he had to kill some witches but it was along the way, still he didn't think Delphine would want to tag along for that ride. She eyed him with a vague look of suspicion but before Soren could dig into it any further she gave him a swift nod and left without looking back.<br/><br/>Probably better this way, Soren mused, gave him time to think over the turn in events. He walked calmly on the dirt road leading out of the village. The trip wouldn't take too long, maybe a day or two depending on whether he'd stop by to pick up his stallion from the stables. A wild thing it was, brash and unbroken and just a strong as the Dragonborn himself, no other steed had proved it's worth more that this one. Soren knew it was only matter of time before he let it free, as much as he prided himself when riding it it's worth could not be contained to a single man. Getting lost in his thoughts of his horse he didn't realize someone had been following him until a woman suddenly appeared in front of him. Soren instinctively reached for his axe but as he took in her appearance he stilled, hadn't he seen her in the inn a few moments ago? Wasn't she a bard?<br/><br/>She was mentioning dragons though...which meant she had to of heard his previous conversation. A eavesdropping bard then. His hand fell back towards his side but his eyes stayed strong on her catching her serious gaze. ""I appreciate the offer for help but I have no need for a bard, much less one that listens in on the conversations of others."" He replied, tone neutral but his eyes never wavering from her gaze. ""Besides, I need someone who can handle a blade not a lute, perhaps you would be safer in the inn."""
14525,A Blade in the Dark,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47826,2015-09-01T16:51:18,TheWindyWalker,"Casfina's gaze did not waver from the gray eyes of the man standing before her, though he was a good head taller than her. She suspected that he intimidated many, but she was not one of them. She paused for a few heartbeats, unsure whether to reveal the next bit of information, and decided that half-truths were better than outright lies. ""I used to be in The Thieves Guild. Its a dangerous life, put your hand in the wrong pocket and you could end up swinging from a tree. I learned quickly how to take someone down. With all your clanking armor you need someone who can blend into the shadows and not alert an entire bandit camp to their presence. Someone practiced in stealth who can spot an assassin a mile away.""<br/><br/>She unsheathed the dagger that was strapped at her side, and threw it at a nearby tree. The sound of tearing flesh and a gargled scream followed. A man with a dagger sticking out of his shoulder came into view, only to fall to the ground, motionless. A split-second later, two more men appeared and rushed at her, but she already had taken a vial out of her bag and threw it on the ground in front of them, shattering the glass. Fumes rose from the slopped potion into the eyes of the attackers, causing them to squeal like little girls and paw at their eyes. Using this as a distraction, Casfina did a tumble roll to get closer to them, hooking her foot above the heel of one, effectively tripping him, while plunging her remaining dagger into the other man's neck. As that man died, she turned to the man she had tripped, put her hands on his head, and broke his neck.<br/><br/>Satisfied that she had elminated the threat, she pulled one dagger of the man's neck, and the other one out of the other man's shoulder and wiped them off on his fur armor. She glanced at the trio's weapons, noticing that their swords were made out of silver, but didn't know what to think of it. Addressing the Dragonborn, she said, ""The flask I threw on the ground was poison that put out a gas that burns the eyes and blinds those nearby. The dagger I threw at that man over there had been soaked in a lethal paralytic poison. I can do more than play the lute. As for eavesdropping, old habits die hard. But I don't want to live in a world plauged by giant man-eating flying lizards that breathe fire, so I want to help you eradicate them. I'm Casfina, by the way."""
14526,A Blade in the Dark,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47826,2015-09-05T19:27:56,Monday,"The woman's gaze matched his own in intensity, Soren was slightly impressed as most would of flinched and looked away by now when stared down by a man of his stature. So the Thieves Guild eh? He was no stranger to them, in his youth when he first arrived at Riften he found himself in their ranks for a time when his only option to survive was to steal. He's evolved since then, uses an axe now rather than a dagger, he was always clumsy crouching anyway. His heavy steps giving him away every time, he's surprised for a moment the bard had him pinned down so well, perhaps he was easier to read than he'd like. ""Aye, I am familiar with the guild."" Was his short reply before the woman suddenly threw her dagger, the unmistakable sound of flesh tearing letting them know it hit their target. Soren put himself on the defense readily unsheathing his axe in one smooth motion, even if he did not understand the situation it did not mean he wasn't ready for it.<br/><br/>More men manifested from the shadows but she was ready for them, using some type of smoke to disable them before taking them out individually. Not an approach Soren would take personally, he was more of a swing like crazy until you hit someone type, but he admired her skill non the less. Once all of the attackers had been brought down, Soren took a couple of steps to survey her handiwork but the grin on his face dimmed when he saw the silver weapons splattered about. They where after him after all it seems, was this the work of the Silver Hand? Only they would know about him and his...gift. Either way, they where messing with the wrong person and Soren has been especially bitter since the death of Skjor by their hand. He was glad their deaths involved poison, it must not have been a peaceful passing.<br/><br/>The dragonborn let out a mighty laugh of glee the type he usually saved for drinks after a battle, but he figured now was a good as time as any to be happy after all he just found someone who was getting more interesting by the minute. ""Point well proven Casfina! If only all bards had beauty, brain and brawn but something tells me that is hard to come by, it seems I have gotten rather lucky. I am Soren Stormbringer member of The Companions and those people call The Dragonborn. It would be an honor to have you on my journey to kill the 'giant man-eating flying lizards' as you have so eloquently put."" Soren sheathed his axe and took a step back from the carnage before continuing. ""Come, I am headed to Kynesgove but I will be stopping shortly in Whiterun to pick up my steed to make the journey faster, I have another you can borrow if you are without a mount."" Soren began to walk again, heading down the well worn rocky path leading away from Riften, rambling on to his new found companion about his stallion whether she cared to listen or not. Once you got the dragonborn talking, especially about his dumb horse, you wouldn't hear the end of it."
14527,A Blade in the Dark,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47826,2015-09-16T17:04:26,TheWindyWalker,"The road to Kynesgrove was a bumpy one for Casfina, particularly because she hadn't ridden a horse in over ten years. Since coming to Skyrim she typically walked or took a carriage, as having to be responsible for a living thing seemed like too much work, and horses were too noisy anyway. There were rumors in the Dark Brotherhood that there was an undead horse as quiet as the grave, but of course Astrid had never like her enough to confirm those rumors. When she first tried to mount the horse back in Whiterun, she fell clean over the other side. She was caught by the stablemaster's son, but her pride was wounded. So much for the badass image she tried to project. Luckily, once she got herself straight on the horse, experience kicked in and it was smooth sailing from then on. She even started to become attached to the horse when it kicked a wolf in the head and the creature died instantly. The conversation on the way was mostly one-sided. She listened when Soren talked but didn't contribute much. She wasn't the talkative type. But she<span style=""font-style: italic"">was</span>the paranoid type, so she spent the entire trip on the lookout for any signs of trouble. About midway through the journey, she spotted a cave next a pond that was being fed by a waterfall that was off the beaten path. On closer inspection, she noticed the entrance was littered with ugly decorations, such as goat and spriggan, and grotesque shrines made from elk antlers. There could be no doubt that it was a hagraven den.<br/><br/>""I take it that's the witch cave you told me about?"" she said to Soren.  ""Let me go in first to scout out the place so we're not going in blindly."" She got down from the horse and made her way to the cave. Once inside, she blended into the shadows, and was able to move around without making a sound. She took note of all the hagravens' locations, and silently poured a mixture on the ground in front of the tunnels. She ended up using her entire stock of it, and made a mental note to pick up more alchemy ingredients the next time they were in a city. She quietly made her exit and returned to Soren outside. ""There are five hagravens total, along with several skeevers and spiders. One is near the entrance and the rest are in tunnels. I figure you should go in and get the first one's attention, while I strike at it from the shadows. I also poured a combustible liquid near the entrances of the tunnels. If the other's hear our fight and come running, we hope that they use fire magic near the liquid so they go up in flames, which should at least slow them down."""
14528,A God and his playthings- Card One,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47857&start=20,2015-09-16T02:48:03,Blackmarket Salesman,"Eric was not having a good day. Everything was going great and now he was stuck here, in the middle of nowhere tied to a tree. ""It will be a simple job he said. We could use the gold he said. Should have killed the bastard when I had the chance,"" he rambled on annoyed with what his former 'comrade' had done to him. ""Our hero, our hero. Claims a warrior's heart. I tell you, I tell you The Dragonborn comes,"" he sang the old song the bard at his favorite bar loved to play. As he sang to himself he wiggled in his bonds trying to get free before finally giving up and relaxed content to continue his song. He was quite the sight, as he sat their tied to a tree by the road singing like some drunk in a bar."
14529,A God and his playthings- Card One,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47857&start=20,2015-09-16T10:11:21,Tidfe,"Lucifer continued walking down the road. He was getting tired and each footfall produced a small cloud of dust. Or what he was assuming was getting tired. He had no idea how long he had been walking or anything like that. All of a sudden, he heard singing. Something about a dragonborn or something like that. The guy sounded drunk and Lucifer thought there couldn't be any harm in going to investigate the source of the singing. Though when he found the guy tied to a tree, he will admit he didn't expect that.<br/><br/>Walking up to him but staying out of arm's reach, Lucifer looked at the guy. Then at the tree. Then at what he was tied up with before speaking. ""How in the hell did you end up tied to a tree?"" It was a valid question. Lucifer would untie him of course. He just wanted to know if he needed to knock him out first or not."
14530,A God and his playthings- Card One,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47857&start=20,2015-09-18T02:12:31,Blackmarket Salesman,"Eric looked up, surprised at the voice, and laughed before speaking, ""funny story that. I was trying to see if I could tie myself to a tree and as you can see it worked."" After those words the laugh in his voice died before he spoke again, ""in reality, there I was working with what I thought was my partner and we had just finished the best job we had in years. Then the asshole decides that he wanted the money for himself and one thing led to another all ending with me a lot poorer and tied to a tree. Bastard even took my favorite sword,"" the bitterness in his voice was almost visible. ""So you gonna to untie me or we going to sit here seeing how long before I start to become part of the tree,"" he finished sarcastically."
14531,A God and his playthings- Card One,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47857&start=20,2015-09-22T09:16:39,Tidfe,"""Hmm. Given how slow trees grow, I suspect in about twenty five to fifty years."" Lucifer shrugged as he moved to work on the knot tying Eric to the tree. ""Then again, since you would die well before that, I imagine if you consider compost part of a tree, then about a year."" Tugging the knot free, he started to coil up the rope. Never knew when it might be useful after all. ""There you go. So what are you going to do now?"" In hindsight, that might have been a question to ask before he untied Eric. Oh well. If Lucifer survived the encounter should Eric turn on him, he would take the lesson with him next time he met someone tied to a tree. Or anything else for that matter. Shouldering the rope, he started walking off once again. ""Also, apparently there was a dragon attack in someplace called Helgen or something like that. Figure it would be fair to warn you."""
14532,A God and his playthings- Card One,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47857&start=20,2015-09-26T06:10:40,Blackmarket Salesman,"""Hey wait up. You weren't going to just tell me about a fucking dragon attack and then walk off on me were you?!?!"" Eric yelled as he ran up to follow Lucifer. ""So whats your name anyway, I'm Eric,"" he looked at Lucifer as he walk his upper boy turned to face Lucifer before continuing, ""I don't really have anywhere else to go with my partner having ditched me and stole all my stuff. So how about us, I can show you around Skyrim and you can help me get back on my feet. You and me verses the world. We could take the world by storm, and may get my old partner back for what he did in the process,"" the last part was a whisper."
14533,A God and his playthings- Card One,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47857&start=20,2015-09-26T19:53:35,Tidfe,"That was exactly what Lucifer was gonna do. After all, he had no idea really how to act here and one slip up and that was it. He would be breaking rule number two of this overall game. He really didn't want too see what would happen if he broke the rules. Probably nothing good if this was any indication of the type of people he was dealing with. He wasn't ready to accept magic just yet, but if they had this type of technology on their hands? Yeah. They were a force to be reckon with.<br/><br/>""Lucifer."" He said it quickly and still continued to walk. Just in case people didn't like his name here either. It was possible.<br/><br/>Even though that last part was in a whisper, Lucifer still heard Eric and turn to look at him. ""Revenge is not my goal. But, I guess since you are stuck on like a starfish, you can come along. Just don't let your goals mess with mine."" Cause Lucifer would like to leave this place before he was fifty two."
14534,A God and his playthings- Card One,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47857&start=20,2015-10-03T09:51:54,Blackmarket Salesman,"Balgruuf the Greater, Jarl of Whiterun, sat on his throne speaking with his steward Proventus and housecarl Irileth. ""I am telling you Irileth, your 'friends' can't be reliable if they are telling stories about dragons of all things,"" the steward said with an arrogant tone. Irileth spoke through her gritted teeth, ""they are not the stories of some common criminals, they are reports from a former guard who retired in the area. I saw the truth in the mans eyes, the fear in them told me he was not lieing, there is a dragon in the hold and we need to send troops to deal with it."" Jarl Balgruuf sat stuck on his throne between his 2 trusted advisers unable to decide who he should put in his faith in."
14535,A God and his playthings- Card One,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47857&start=20,2015-10-08T03:13:16,Tidfe,"Lucifer didn't know rather to ditch Eric at the nearest pub or kill him. Eric for the most part, was unaware of Lucifer's dilemma as he was busy singing yet another tavern song. If he wasn't singing, he was talking. If he wasn't talking, he was getting them into trouble. Lucifer lost count of how many bandits they had to run away from cause Eric had insulted them. On purpose. Just so he could get into a fight. At least that was Lucifer's thinking. Eric's thinking was more along the lines of the bandits were stupid enough for them to spot them, they were stupid enough to be insulted.<br/><br/>So when they entered Riverwood, one of them had a headache and the other wanted a drink to sooth their throat. It probably wasn't too hard to guess which was which.<br/><br/>""Come on! I know where this tavern is that we can stop in and rest and get a drink."" And maybe steal a few purses was Eric's unspoken thought there. Lucifer, not knowing how to escape, just sighed and rubbed his forehead. He had learned it was just easier to agree with Eric than to try and disagree. Namely cause Eric would just go do it anyway.<br/><br/>""Fine. But you start a fight, I'm not backing you up."""
14536,A God and his playthings- Card One,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47857&start=20,2015-10-11T01:39:08,Blackmarket Salesman,As they entered the Sleeping Giant Inn the sounds of drunken singing filled the air. The town drunk Emery swayed back and forth as he drunkenly sang along with the bard Sven. Well Sven continued to play he was visibly annoyed and easily looked as if he was about to bash the drunk over the head with his instrument. The bartender Orgnar stood behind the bar cleaning a mug with a rag trying to ignore the drunken idiot. The small inn had a few small round tables with varying numbers of chairs around them and a few patrons scattered throughout drinking. Most of them were people from the town though there was a small group of men in varying types of armor. These were the only men who seemed to notice their entering the bar as they looked up at them.
14537,A God and his playthings- Card One,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47857&start=20,2015-10-13T07:13:03,Tidfe,"Lucifer spotted the men in the armor. They were kind of hard to miss. Especially when they stuck out like a dog in the middle of a bunch of mice. An uneasy feeling crawled across his skin. For good reason too. The last time he had seen a bunch of people wearing armor, he was almost beheaded. That was something he very much would like to not repeat. Not so soon after it happened. Leaning down to ask Eric if this was a good idea, he almost fell over. Eric wasn't there. Lucifer looked around frantically and could have strangled him as he finally spotted Eric.<br/><br/>Eric was happily weaving his way through the crowd and towards the bar. He wasn't worried about the armored people. He knew he could get out. No problem. Picking up a drink, he wondered over to the bard and the town drunk. It wasn't long that he start to join in on the singing. Which made Lucifer wince as he moved towards the bar himself while still keeping away from the armored group. ""You better not get us in trouble Eric. I have no desire to go back,"" he muttered under his breath."
14538,A God and his playthings- Card One,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47857&start=20,2015-10-18T22:37:45,Blackmarket Salesman,"With the latest addition to the drunken chorus Sven's look went from annoyed to a look of misery at his situation. One of the armored adventurers tossed a coin or two his way every song though so he continued to play as was his job. The man tossing the coin seem to enjoy the misery it was causing Sven more than the songs themselves. ""Drink up boys tomorrow we strike gold,"" as their leader spoke he pulled a small statue out of his bag and raised it in the air before continuing, ""This is our ticket to the top. No more small time caves we'll have the best equipment in Tamriel if what that thief claimed was even half true."" The group raised their glasses in the air as they cheered to their fortune. The leader placed the statue in the center of the table as they drank, the statue seeming to give off a strange magic. As the statue sat in the center of the table it seemed to give Eric a sense of familiarity as if he had seen it before."
14539,A God and his playthings- Card One,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47857&start=20,2015-10-22T07:54:53,Tidfe,"Eric pretended to ignore the group in the corner. Pretended being the key word here. He was actually paying quite a bit of attention to the armored group in the corner. Part of the reason why he joined in the singing to begin with. The second reason was he just plain liked to sing and what better partner than a bard? Even if the bard already had an unwanted partner and he just made the duo into a trio. That was completely beside the point. So it was when the leader mentioned a thief that Eric used his peripheral vision to see what they were referring too. The statue caught his eye almost immediately. He felt a memory tug at him, but something was keeping it back. Probably because he was trying to remember it.<br/><br/>It was only when he turned back to see where Lucifer had wondered off too that it came to him. That statue was his! He rightfully stole it and then that two face son of a...No. He would not resort to name calling. That was beneath him right now. Maybe after a few more drinks. Point was. That was his statue before his former partner stole it from him. He wanted it back and he knew just who to get to help him do that.<br/><br/>Lucifer, who had finally gotten his drink, had no idea what he was in for as he watched Eric stride back towards him. Something about the way the thief looked made him weary though and he steeled himself for what ever half baked plan his comrade had. He just hoped it didn't get them all killed."
14540,A God and his playthings- Card One,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47857&start=20,2015-10-31T07:19:38,Blackmarket Salesman,"Two individuals, clad in black versions of the normal garb of the Nord citizens of Skyrim, sat at one of the outer tables watching everything. Appearing to most to be two travelers sharing a drink, the two watched as their target's new companion made his way over to the target. ""Why do I feel like he is about to make our jobs a lot harder?"" the man looked to his silent companion who merely nodded her agreement. ""Ever the conversationalist,"" his companion just glared at him pointing to the scar on her neck to remind him why she was silent. The man at least had the decency to look embarrassed before he spoke again, ""Anyway, should we interfere I mean they don't look anyway prepared for what I feel coming."" His companion shook her head showing her disagreement before motioning for them to wait and taking a drink. ""Wait it is then, I just hope he doesn't start something that even we can't finish,"" as he spoke he rested his head on his right hand looking toward their target and his companion."
14541,A God and his playthings- Card One,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47857&start=20,2015-11-05T08:20:40,Tidfe,"Plopping down beside Lucifer, Eric ordered another drink. ""See those group of guards there?"" Lucifer just raised his eyebrows at the other. Of course he had seen them. He wasn't a knucklehead or at the least, an idiot. He didn't get a chance to reply or even attempt to look back at them when Eric had his face in his hands. Lucifer let out a low growl of warning, but Eric ignored it. Maybe he really was drunk. Wouldn't surprise Lucifer one little bit there. ""Don't look! They have something that belongs to me. Remember me telling you about my friend and the heist we pulled? Well. Not friend any longer but still. It was the greatest heist ever!""<br/><br/>Eric then proceeded to tell Lucifer in detail how he pulled it off. Which to be honest, Lucifer was only have listening to it. Why should he pay full attention when he didn't really care about the story to begin with? It wasn't like it was gonna help them in the long run to begin with and he was more curious to see where Eric was going with this. Which he could have promptly stabbed him in the head when the thief was finished.<br/><br/>""So we are gonna steal it back."" Eric looked a Lucifer, a big smile on his face. In fact, it was as big as Lucifer's frown as he stared at his companion.<br/><br/>""You're nuts.""<br/><br/>""Glad you noticed. Doesn't change anything. We are gonna steal it. And tonight too.""<br/><br/>""What's this we thing?""<br/><br/>""Come on! It will be easy. I promise!""<br/><br/>""You will just drag me along anyway won't you?"" The look on Eric's face said it all. ""Fine. I'll help. If anything, to make sure your dumb ass doesn't get killed cause it didn't know when to run away."""
14542,A God and his playthings- Card One,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47857&start=20,2015-11-07T08:58:47,Blackmarket Salesman,"An archer and a swordsman, from the group of adventurers, sat outside their camp visibly tired as they rested during their patrol. The small camp that the group had set up in the woods near the town bore cheval de frises around the tents. Most of the group rested within their tents while two switched out to patrol every hour or so. Within the largest of the three tents stood Fredric, the groups leader and a large Nord clad in heavy armor with a large bastard sword sheathed across his back. On his table sat the statue from the bar along with various odds and ends from Eric friend. He paced across the length of the tent contemplating what to do with the statue, '<span style=""font-style: italic"">That seemed very adamant about keeping it over all his other things, so it has to be worth something. He wouldn't shut up about how it would make him rich but I can't think of where we could sell it and make sure we don't get cheated.</span>' As midnight neared he stopped his thoughts making to head for his bed within the tent."
14543,A God and his playthings- Card One,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47857&start=20,2015-11-07T10:00:32,Tidfe,"Eric watched from the trees, Lucifer not far behind him. The smell of burning wood reached his nose, but it was faint. Like most smart bands of adventures, they had banked most of their fires for the night. Of course, not before he had found them. A thief like him knew too much about groups like these to not be able to track them down. For once, he was quiet as his eyes scanned the encampment. The archer and the swordsman would be child's play to get past. But if they didn't go soon, they would miss the opportunity when a new fresh of eyes came upon the scene.<br/><br/>Eric didn't want to move just yet. Precious seconds were drifting by, but yet he still did not move. Behind him, he could hear Lucifer shifting around and knew he was getting impatient. Which Lucifer was. He did not know why he was here. Eric didn't need help. And besides that, it was kinda creepy how quiet the other had gotten. Almost like he was a different person. ""Why don-"" He stopped as he was shushed by the thief. Okay. Talking was out of the question now.<br/><br/>Suddenly Eric spied the tent he had been looking for. It was larger than the others. The leader had to be in that one. And where the leader was, that was where the most valuable items were. Nine times out of ten anyway. So long as other members of the party didn't steal it before then.<br/><br/>""Let's go."" His voice was barely above a whisper as he moved through the brush, keeping to the shadows and seemingly to not move at all when in fact he was covering great distances. Lucifer did his best to keep up, but he was a lot slower than Eric...In fact, he was a good three to four feet behind the thief and was cursing under his breath the whole way."
14544,A God and his playthings- Card One,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47857,2015-09-01T00:21:36,Blackmarket Salesman,"A man in a nice suit sat in the void his face seemingly made of the void around him. To anyone else who looked it would seem he was starring off into the void, when in reality he was searching over the vast number of universes he held domain over for someone. Someone to entertain this bored God, a plaything to mess with to end this nonstop boredom that had come after the fall of the major gods. After years of glorious war he now sat the lone victor, and victory was boring him out of his mind.<br/><br/>That is when he found him, someone who may just be able to relieve this endless boredom even if only for a short time. With a flick of his wrist a deck of strange cards appeared in his hands and he moved to set his plan in motion. ""Lets hope this game lasts longer than the last,"" was all the God said before disappearing.<br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">__________________________________________________________________________________________________________________</div><br/>An average middle aged looking man in a business suit sat in the corner booth of some run down bar in some run down part of town. He sat shuffling a set of strange looking cards some looked destroyed well others looked brand new. As you sit down in from of him he begins to speak well ignoring you in favor of his cards. "" Care for a little game? Its quite a simple game really and the rewards are great."" After saying this the man smiled looking up from his cards for the first time since you sat down.<br/><br/>""The rules are simple. First one applies more to me than you and that is no direct interference. I will not directly interfere in your progress through our little game. Second, You can not under any circumstances to reveal the game to those who are not playing the game. Finally, should you ever succeed and make it to the end of the game and beat the final task you will be granted one wish. Anything you could ever hope or dream of."" As he finished speaking the man finished shuffling his cards, laying three cards on the table and asked one question, ""Are you ready to play?"""
14545,A God and his playthings- Card One,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47857,2015-09-01T05:38:38,Tidfe,"Usually Lucifer didn't go to this part of town. It wasn't that he was a snob or anything like that. He just didn't see the need to go there. Usually. Today was different though. It was almost like a force was telling him to go to the less than elegant part of town. To this run down bar specifically. Entering the smoky atmosphere, he was almost drawn immediately towards a man in a suit in a booth in the back of the bar.<br/><br/>Not liking that one bit, Lucifer took his time making his way towards that man. Towards what awaited him there. The closer his came, the clearer it became to see what the man was doing. He was shuffling an unusual deck of cards. Some looked well worn while others looked as if they hadn't been used before now. Now that was curios. Why keep some cards and replace others?<br/><br/>Sliding in across from him, Lucifer laid his hand on the table. The rules were explained and Lucifer couldn't find fault in them. Nodding his consent, he looked at the three cards before him. ""May I?"" Without really waiting for an answer, he touched each card. The first two didn't jolt him. Didn't speak to him as an artist would say he guessed. But the last one. The last one sent shivers down his spine. The singed edge. The strange material. Not even realizing he was sealing his fate, he picked that card up and flipped it over to see what could possibly be on the other side."
14546,A God and his playthings- Card One,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47857,2015-09-02T00:55:40,Blackmarket Salesman,"The card bore a dragon that flew in a circle on the card breathing small spouts of fire leaving small burns in the card that seemed to disappear shortly after. As the dragon circled the man smiled before speaking, ""Good choice, the card of the dragon. Not where I would have chosen to start but you do strike me as a man up for a challenge. Best of luck,"" The man stood before adding with an evil smile, ""you'll need it."" After the words left his mouth the dragon on the card stopped and faced Lucifer before breathing a mass of flames into his face.<br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">____________________________________________________________________________________________________________________</div><br/><br/>Lucifer woke up in rags, his hands bound, being wheeled somewhere in the back of a cart with a group of men, who were also bound. The terrain around them covered in snow, the air chilling to the bone. one of the bound men in the cart spoke as they were wheeled down the road, ""Finally awake eh."""
14547,A God and his playthings- Card One,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47857,2015-09-02T09:05:01,Tidfe,"Surely he was imagining things. He could almost swear the dragon depicted on the card was actually burning it. And flying in a circle. But surely it was just one of those holographic cards that changes when you move it. Yeah. That had to be it. There was no way the dragon was actually moving. It was just a trick of the lighting and such. But it was such a good lighting trick. He had never seen a holographic card with so many different positions. Lucifer would have to ask the strange man where he had gotten the card.<br/><br/>Opening his mouth to ask that question, a look of confusion crossed his face. ""What do you mea-"" The question wasn't even finished before the lack of movement caught his eyes and made him look down. Just in time for the fire to hit his face. The card was release on instinct as Lucifer gave a small yelp before blacking out.<br/><br/>Waking up had been a threat. His last memory was getting a face full of flames so the first thing he did was move his hands to pat at his face as he wiggled about. Which is how he found out his hands were bound. They bonked him in the face and he let out a groan as he finally opened his eyes to look about him. These were his clothes. Why were his hands bound? What happened to the bar? Just where the hell was he?<br/><br/>Hearing a voice, he looked over to look at the one who had spoke. ""Yeah...Where the hell am I?"" The rules echoed in his head. Was this a part of the game? Was this just some trick so the guy could put him on the human trafficking highway? Who were these other people? How was he gonna get out of this mess now?"
14548,A God and his playthings- Card One,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47857,2015-09-03T01:45:55,Blackmarket Salesman,"""They must have hit you pretty hard if you can't remember where you are. Skyrim friend, or more specifically on the route with all of us to Helgen,"" the man spoke as the cart neared a gate. As they approached one of the guards on the wall yell, ""General Tullius sir, the headsman is waiting."" The cart moved through the town toward a tower with log and a large man with an ax in front of it. When the cart stopped next to the cart that was in front of them they were ushered out. ""Step Forward when we call your name,"" the words came from a man with book and quill. They went through the list until they reached a the last name on the list. The man claimed to not be a rebel and ran when they did not believe him earning himself an arrow in the back. The man with the book and quill turned back to Lucifer and spoke, ""Your not on the list..."" he was cut off by the armored woman next to him ""It doesn't matter add him in and send him over with the rest."" The man seemed a little unhappy with the idea but spoke anyway, ""name?"""
14549,A God and his playthings- Card One,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47857,2015-09-03T02:09:57,Tidfe,"""Yeah. Pretty hard."" Skyrim? As in that silly computer game? But this...This wasn't a computer game. The feel of the rope on his wrists and the smells that assaulted his nose saw to that. Unless they managed to perfect immersion gaming between the time he entered the bar and now. Something he seriously doubted. He would have to tread carefully here. One wrongly asked question and he would be breaking rule number two of this little game he had started. He really didn't want to know the penalties  of doing such a thing. Lucifer doubted they would be anything pleasant.<br/><br/>""You could say that..."" He was about to ask why they were all here when he heard the guard yell. Headsman. That didn't sound like it was them being taken in for tea and cupcakes. Quite the opposite in fact.<br/><br/>Roll call list huh? He thought he had left that behind long ago. Hearing the names come off one by one, he wondered if his would be on there. Rule number one was no direct interference, but this wouldn't exactly be direct would it? He waited for his name to be called. He winced as the last name rang out into the air and the man protested his right to be there. Traitors huh? Not even a five minutes into this world and he was already a traitor? This would be interesting to talk his way out of. Or escape from as he saw first hand what happened when one did try to run away. An arrow to the back wasn't exactly how Lucifer wanted to go down.<br/><br/>Though as the man recording informed him that he wasn't on the list, Lucifer had a spark of hope. Until the woman all but dashed that to smithereens. ""My mom taught me to be polite to ladies, but I do not believe that included rude ones such as yourself."" Rolling his shoulders, he gave a half shrug. ""As for my name...Most people don't exactly like it. Sure you want it?"""
14550,A God and his playthings- Card One,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47857,2015-09-04T02:47:31,Blackmarket Salesman,"""Forget the name take him over with the rest,"" the female captain said with anger in her voice. An imperial soldier moved to escort Lucifer to the group. At the block a man dressed as a commander stood next to one of the men from Lucifer's cart. ""Ulfric Stormcloak, Some here in Helgen call you a hero, but a hero doesn’t use a power like the voice to murder his king and usurp the throne."" hatred could be heard in the mans voice. Ulfric growled before the old commander continued, ""You started this war, flung Skyrim into chaos. And now the Empire is going to put you down and restore the peace."" In the distance a roar could be heard but was ignored by the commander as he told the captain to carry on. She turned to the priestess and spoke ""Give them their last rights.""<br/><br/>The priestess was quickly cut off by one of the stormcloaks, ""Come on! I haven’t got all morning!"" The rebel moved up to the block and knelt before looking at the headsman and spoke, ""my ancestors are smiling at me, imperials. Can you say the same?"" The headsman brought his ax down on the man ending him quick. The Captain kicked the body out of the way, ""You next asshole,"" was all she said as she pointed to Lucifer. The soldier from earlier lead Lucifer to the block forcing him to kneel in front of it. As the headsman began to swing the dragon that was on the card, massive unlike on the card, landed on the tower and began to attack people at random causing the imperials to panic. As the soldiers moved to attack the headsman moved for safety.<br/><br/>With the soldiers detracted a man in full black light armor ran up to the block and helped Lucifer up. ""Come on we won't have long before they get reorganized,"" as he spoke he moved to lead Lucifer out of the town as the imperials fought the dragon and the stormcloaks scattered."
14551,A God and his playthings- Card One,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47857,2015-09-04T07:25:06,Tidfe,"""Awwww. There goes my opportunity to learn yours my dear. Probably for the best. It might reflect what a sour personality you have."" Yes, Lucifer. That was the way to get out of this situation. Smart mouth off to the guard. He didn't know what had come over him to make him do that. He just knew that the woman captain had rubbed him the wrong way from the first second they had interacted. It didn't help that this might very well be his last moments, might as well go out with a bang so to speak.<br/><br/>Hearing the commander, Lucifer just shrugged and mumbled under his breath. ""Depends on the hero and how naughty the king had been."" If he hadn't been worthy of the traitor title before, he sure as hell was now. As one of the rebel's interrupted the priestess, Lucifer threw him a glare. ""Hey now! This could have been important for some of us."" Turning to the priestess, he gave her a low bow. It would have been sweeping, but his hands were bound in front of him. ""Forgive him. Some of us find last rites highly important and if not too late, I would like them to be preformed at least over my dead corpse."" He then cast the female guard a glance that basically said, 'see? this is how manners are done you...'<br/><br/>He didn't even regret it as he was pointed out to be next. ""Better than being a rude, interrupting, paperclip for brains captain of nothing. At least, by being an asshole, people automatically know I'm not nice. Unlike you."" Being forced to kneel caused him to wince. ""Hey! I know the drill. I've seen enough...of these to know what to do."" He was about to say movies, but stopped himself in time there.<br/><br/>Laying his head on the block, he closed his eyes and prepared for the worst. What he didn't expect was to hear a dragon. Opening his eyes, he looked wide eyed at the massive beast. He knew that dragon! He knew it! It was the one from the card. Damn it all! Feeling a hand on his shoulder pulling him up, he stood up swiftly and looked at the man in the armor. ""Considering this is something that probably happens a lot around here, I would say so."" He followed the man in the black armor. Not really knowing what else to do at this point."
14552,A God and his playthings- Card One,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47857,2015-09-04T23:27:25,Blackmarket Salesman,"The sounds of battle could be heard in the distance as they ran out the front gate of Helgen, the guards distracted by the dragon. As they reached the woods just outside the town the man in black armor stopped and turned to Lucifer. ""This should help you find your way around,"" the man handed Lucifer a map before continuing, ""may the stranger guide you."" After the man finished speaking he ran off into the woods disappearing into the trees shortly after.<br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">____________________________________________________________________________________________________________________</div><br/><br/>The man in the void sat watching as the events in Helgen unfolded a smile visible through the void that shrouded his face. ""And so the game begins. I do hope he lasts longer than the last one,"" the man was interrupted by a voice. ""From what has been seen of his life I am sure he will succeed even if it is only for the first card,"" the man turned to the origin of the voice looking at the man from the bar. ""I see you have finally found your way home,"" With those words the man from the bar faded changing into a shadow of the void around him and knelt."
14553,A God and his playthings- Card One,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47857,2015-09-05T09:59:31,Tidfe,"Lucifer took the map and kept a bland expression on his face as he made comments to the man's retreating back. ""Gee thanks. This will help me so much."" Granted, this was all before looking at the map. Actually looking down, Lucifer realized this would be highly helpful. The only downside was he had no idea where to go. Other than away from the city he had just left. Helen something or another.<br/><br/>His eyes scanned it back and forth until he finally found it. Helgen. That was it! Seeing that it was nearly at the edge of map, he decided to go towards the sea. Surely that would be fair enough away from that cursed place. Then again, he suspected he could be in another world and it still wouldn't be far enough away.<br/><br/>Rolling up and tucking the map in a safe place, (or as safe of a place as he could manage to find among the rags he wore anyway) he set off heading in the general direction of the Sea of Ghosts.<br/><br/>He just hoped he survived the journey."
14554,A God and his playthings- Card One,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47857,2015-09-05T23:15:10,Blackmarket Salesman,"An individual in black similar to the man who save Lucifer followed from the shadows watching over him to lead him where he must go. It was their duty to guide the young man on his journey and help him survive. In an attempt to lead Lucifer to his true destination the individual in black moved ahead leaving a bow, a sword, and some new clothes for him to find with a note that read.<span style=""font-style: italic"">Find Whiterun and tell the Jarl about the dragon in Helgen</span>.<br/><br/>Unfortunately for their goals and Lucifer's luck a group of bandits were setting up shop a short way down the road to Whiterun. ""You two get in the bushes and shut up will you we don't need them seeing you and running before they get to us. And will you please stop whipping off the blood how you supposed to look injured and in need of help if theirs no blood,"" the annoyed bandit leader moved for his own hiding spot near the road as he yelled at his compatriots."
14555,A God and his playthings- Card One,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47857,2015-09-06T08:32:11,Tidfe,"Lucifer almost tripped over the bundle that was left to him. ""What the hell?"" Looking down, he found new clothes which he immediately changed into. They fit a lot better too, though he could have sworn the shirt had been a little too big when he first put it on. Shrugging, he strapped the sword to his waist and firmed his grip on the bow while holding a few arrows in his hand. Better to be prepare for trouble than not be. He had learned that already from the short time he had been here. That and he was pretty sure that female captain would track down his butt just to see his head on that block.<br/><br/>""Whiterun huh? Well. Why not?"" It was still away from Helgen and better than just wondering through this place with no goal in mind. Setting off, it wasn't long before he came across the bandits and their scene set up so to speak. Pausing to look at the scene before him, he notched an arrow and drew back the bow halfway. Just in case whatever had done this was still lurking about as he moved to the nearest bandit to see if he was still alive and if he could offer any help."
14556,A God and his playthings- Card One,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47857,2015-09-07T23:05:19,Blackmarket Salesman,"""Just a little closer,"" the bandit whispered to himself as he waited for Lucifer to approach their trap. As he approached the fake injured the bandit moved out from his spot aiming his bow at Lucifer and spoke, ""Drop your valuables and we may just let you live."" The intimidation factor was however lost when the other two, who were hiding on the other side of the road, stood their bows also aimed at Lucifer. As they stood they, having been to close to one another and standing to fast, tripped over one another falling down the short hill toward the road. The two fools landed atop those faking injury leaving only the leader actually capable of fighting. Said leader merely sighed before speaking, anger apparent in his tone, ""Just one time I would like you two idiots to not screw everything up.""<br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">____________________________________________________________________________________________________________________</div><br/><br/>Meanwhile in a dark temple somewhere in Skyrim the two individuals in black from before were knelt in front of an individual in a long black cloak that covered his face. One of the two spoke as they remained knelt in front of the cloaked figure, ""he was given the tools and sent in the right direction my lord."" ""Good, good, hopefully he will do what only he can accomplish. Should he fail all of Tamriel will suffer for his failure."" The cloaked figure began moving toward a map of Skyrim that hung on the wall before continuing, ""You two shall be place in charge of his protection. Do not allow yourselves to be discovered by anyone. We can not have ourselves being investigated by the Empire at such a crucial time."" At this order the two stood and said only, ""Yes my lord,"" before leaving the room as the cloaked figure remained to study the map."
14557,A God and his playthings- Card One,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47857,2015-09-08T08:28:41,Tidfe,"Lucifer looked at the bandit leader and then at his fallen followers. He couldn't help himself by what he saw. It was just too funny of a sight. Laughter bubbled up in him and pretty soon, he couldn't hold it back. Laughing for a few seconds, he shook his head and started to walk past the leader and on his way to Whiterun. ""First off, you are now one on one. Secondly, I own no valuables so really I have nothing to drop. Thirdly..."" He turned around quickly, shooting an arrow just past the bandit leader's head. ""I do not think you want a one on one with me and archery.""<br/><br/>No need to know that he actually shot that arrow a lot closer to the leader's head than he had meant too. It worked well for his bluff at least and he really hoped the leader didn't decide to call it. ""I'm not really in the mood for this. I nearly got my head chopped off at Helgen. Was saved by a dragon showing up and then basically dumped into the woods. Not to mention, I agreed to something I'm starting to regret agreeing too earlier today in a bar. Really not in the mood to mess with you guys and I don't think I have anything worthwhile for you to even try and mess with me."""
14558,A God and his playthings- Card One,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47857,2015-09-10T00:54:38,Blackmarket Salesman,"""Hey now no need to kill anyone here. It was a joke... heh.. yea a joke that's all,"" as he spoke the bandit dropped his bow and backed away with his hands in the air. ""<span style=""font-style: italic"">Maybe I should look into a safer line of work. One where I am not stuck working with these idiots,</span>"" was all he though as he glared at the pile of idiots. Two figures watched the exchange as they returned to see the bandit backing away. ""He's doing pretty well for someone who was in rags and about to loose his head not to long ago,"" one of the figures whispered. The only response was a slight nod from the other.<br/><br/>In Lucifer's head a small drum roll played as a strange screen appeared in front of him. With the screen's appearance the world around him seemed to freeze in place. On the screen were the standard stats from RPG games with a number and arrows next to them and the number 15 in the corner."
14559,A God and his playthings- Card One,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47857,2015-09-10T06:53:51,Tidfe,"Well...That was the easiest thing he had face so far. The only down side was he did lose an arrow, but it was worth it. Considering he could have lost a lot more than just that. Though when the drum rolled played, he nearly jumped out of his skin and almost spun around back on the bandits. When the screen appeared, Lucifer quickly realized what had happened. Apparently he had leveled up. ""So this is very much like Skyrim then. Not just a world, but like I'm actually in the game."" Noticing he had 15 points to play with, he started to even them out as much as possible among his stats. He didn't know what he was going to face or what path he wanted to take so right now keeping everything even was a good plan. By the end of it, he had no points left over and everything else got five points added to them.<br/><br/>Looking around for the okay button, he hoped there was one. Or something that would let the game unfreeze. He would hate to be in this place for the rest of his life. Sure. He could move, but he doubted he could do what needed to be done if nothing else did."
14560,A God and his playthings- Card One,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47857,2015-09-12T05:05:22,Blackmarket Salesman,"As the screen vanished the world around him seemed to become clearer and details normally missed seen to stand out a little better. The sounds of the creatures and people around him becoming clearer well the his equipment began to feel lighter in his hands. As his physical abilities settled in their new level the world around him seemed to resume as it was. The bandit leader, assuming Lucifer was leaving he began to loot his unconscious compatriots, ""Maybe I will become a mercenary or something."".<br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">____________________________________________________________________________________________________________________</div><br/><br/>In the void the suited man watching the events unfold sighed. ""I really underestimated this worlds violent content,"" he turned to the void figure before continuing, ""For your sake I hope he runs into something interesting soon rather than a bunch of fools that a child could handle."" If a figure that seemed to be made of nothing could look scared this is probably what it looked like as the figure seemed to sink back from the man, ""I am sure with a world filled with cults to death gods, Demonic princes, and dragons their will be some entertainment to be had."" The suited man scoffed at the statement only saying, ""tell that to fools that tried to rob him."""
14561,A God and his playthings- Card One,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47857,2015-09-12T23:54:35,Tidfe,"Lucifer just shook his head and continued on the trail. It was a little easier now. Not everything seemed as heavy. Not that it was heavy to begin with, but he were to compare now to when he started, he could tell a small difference. His sight and hearing was something else entirely. Things had been a little fuzzy before now and now...Now it was like he had the right kind of glasses on. Least that is what he could compared it too as he continued on down the path. He could animals rustling about in the trees and grass a lot better than he could before and even as he turned his head back to look at the bandit leader, he could still make him out fairly clearly.<br/><br/>Should he invite him? It would be nice to have someone who knew the area. On the other hand, he didn't want to have to watch his back twenty four seven. As the leader proved when Lucifer saw him raid his own comrades. Yeah...He would find a better guide to this world. For now, he would just do the best he could without sticking out too much. He could do that, right?"
14562,A God and his playthings- Card One,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47857,2015-09-14T01:46:50,Blackmarket Salesman,"Nazir stood over his recently neutralized target and was preparing to leave when a figure in black entered the room. As would be expected the dark brotherhood assassin moved to handle the figure only to be thrown across the room by a blast of magic. ""Tell your leader the stranger needs to speak to her about your recent attacks on certain people of interest to us,"" as the figure spoke it pulled a letter from its jacket and placed it on the table. Nazir attempted to recover only to find the figure gone with the letter on the table. Grabbing the letter Nazir left to speak with Astrid about this ""stranger"" and receive the pay for the target.<br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">____________________________________________________________________________________________________________________</div><br/><br/>As Lucifer walked he came to a split in the road. According to the map the path on the right lead to a valley farmland well the other continued on through the snowy forest. From appearances the left was shorter but had markings that suggested bandits frequent them. The right though longer would be safer due to the recent problem with crops in other areas making it important to the empire."
14563,A God and his playthings- Card One,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47857,2015-09-14T03:59:27,Tidfe,"Lucifer looked at the map as he came to the fork in the road. On one hand, he did want to get out of this place pretty fast. On the other hand, he didn't like being attacked by bandits every time he turned around. There was also the fact that while guarded by the empire and thus safer, if it was the same empire he had just barely escaped from...Well, he didn't see them as welcoming him with open arms or anything like that. Not if that female captain was still around and had anything to say about it. At least bandits usually didn't hold too many grudges.<br/><br/>Or he hoped so anyway as that was the path he picked. The shorter one littered with bandits and such. He just hoped that it wasn't too cold now or that he found a cloak along the way. He really didn't want to get frostbite. Not way out here where anything could go."
14564,Pirates of the Caribbean: The Pirates Daughter (Nebaz&I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47895&start=20,2015-09-07T16:00:00,LadyAsriel,"Scarlet waited for what seemed like a long time. The crew waited patiently as they waited for their captain's signal to fire. After what seemed like ages Scarlet finally shouted that one word.<br/>""Fire!"" At that single word, the cannons exploded out of the side of The Pearl and slammed into the side of the merchant ship. The ship was still standing so Scarlet gave the order to board.<br/>""Alright newbie, lets see how your fighting skills are!"" Scarlet hollered at Jason from over her shoulder. She grabbed a nearby rope and swung over to the other ship. As soon as she landed on the enemy deck, she pulled her sword out and started engaging in battle with the British officers that came at her. She spun multiple times, stabbing each person that got in her way."
14565,Pirates of the Caribbean: The Pirates Daughter (Nebaz&I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47895&start=20,2015-09-07T17:03:50,Nebaz73,"Jason smiled at Scarlets remark, and grabbed a rope. 'She wants to see my fighting skills? I'll give her something to watch.' he thought yo himself as he swung aboard. A British soldier attacked him with a bayonet, but he easily dodged and stabbed his throat. He then ran to the gunpowder storage - he had a devious idea. He killed the guard, grabbed a barrel and some rope, slung the barrel over his shoulder, and headed back up onto the deck.<br/>He climbed up the mast and into the crows nest, throwing the soldier that was up there crashing to his death below. He set down the barrel, and leapt over to the sail. He struck a match and tossed it in, and slashed at the sails as he slid down. The huge explosion caused the mast to split down the middle, and the mast fell over and into the ocean, taking several soldiers with it. Jason smiled at his work, and then saw that Barney was a bit outnumbered, so he ran to help him.<br/><br/>Sent from my Z796C using Tapatalk"
14566,Pirates of the Caribbean: The Pirates Daughter (Nebaz&I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47895&start=20,2015-09-07T18:38:28,LadyAsriel,"Scarlet was surrounded by men twice her size. With a voice like silk and a wicked grin that spread ear to ear she spoke.<br/>""Now go easy on me boys..."" When a man moved to her, she swung her sword and connected. The man was partially stunned so she sent her foot into his face, he fell over board. The next man that came at her was from behind, so she flipped over him, wrapping her legs around his neck on the way over, she threw her body backwards towards the ground and flung the man into the captain's quarters of the ship. Multiple others attacked her but she continued to kill them one by one. The whole time she had an evil smile on her face. She didn't even have to try to fight, it just came naturally. Well when your father was Captain Jack Sparrow, you had to learn the ways of a pirate and fast."
14567,Pirates of the Caribbean: The Pirates Daughter (Nebaz&I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47895&start=20,2015-09-07T18:56:15,Nebaz73,"Jason was amazed at how well Scarlet was handling all the soldiers. He turned his attention back to the battle at hand. He felt like somebody was behind him, and whipped around and stabbed a soldier about to slash him in the wrist. Then he stuck his knife in his gut and pushed him while slashing upwards, sending him down some stairs and into some of his soldier friends. He turned to Barney, who had a sword in one hand and a bottle in the other. He impaled one soldier on his sword, smashed his bottle over the head of another, and sent them both down the stairs as well.<br/>The battle had begun to die down, and the remaining soldiers had surrendered and were tied up. Jason and the rest of the crew all stood at attention, waiting for the order to plunder.<br/><br/>Sent from my Z796C using Tapatalk"
14568,Pirates of the Caribbean: The Pirates Daughter (Nebaz&I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47895&start=20,2015-09-08T04:37:02,LadyAsriel,"Scarlet paced up and down the line of the tied up remaining soldiers. She was looking to see if any would actually be willing to serve her crew. But she highly doubted it. Much like what Davy Jones had done when he recruited newbies, she had a few of her crew members stand behind the captives with their weapons ready to kill them if Scarlet gave the smallest glance or head nod to them. Her eyes roamed over some of them for a while, when she saw that non had the drive to be a pirate she looked at her crew members behind the soldiers and nodded. With that one small motion of her head, the men raised dragged their knives across all of the soldier's necks in perfect sync, blood spattered the deck and some members who stood too close to the situation. Scarlet grinned as the bodies were thrown over the side of the ship.<br/><br/>""Men... Take what you can..."" Scarlet grinned once more as she walked along the deck, her hands behind her back."
14569,Pirates of the Caribbean: The Pirates Daughter (Nebaz&I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47895&start=20,2015-09-08T12:59:09,Nebaz73,"At Scarlets word, the men dispersed. Jason went to help Barney, and as he helped ransack, he couldn't help thinking of how he fought earlier. He instinctively ran for the gunpowder storage - it was almost like he had pirate's blood... but that was ridiculous, for he was the son of a jailer. He smiled at himself and shook the thought out of his head, and continued to help Barney.<br/><br/>Sent from my Z796C using Tapatalk"
14570,Pirates of the Caribbean: The Pirates Daughter (Nebaz&I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47895&start=20,2015-09-08T22:10:56,LadyAsriel,"Scarlet sighed softly as she continued walking amongst the deck. She found herself in the captain's quarters and raided the desk for anything interesting to her. She opened multiple drawers and took pouches of coins and put them in her pockets, she came across a fake bottom of the drawer on the bottom of the desk, she pulled it open and came across a map. She took it in her hands and unfolded it, inspecting the places in front of her. It was a map of hidden and not found islands, the merchant ship was supposedly headed in the direction of a new island yet to be discovered. It was said that this island was filled with treasure and other riches a pirate could dream of. Scarlet smiled as she stuffed the map into the inside pocket of her coat and walked out of the quarters. She took a rope into her hands and swung back onto The Pearl, where she waited for the rest of her crew to come back from plundering to their hearts content."
14571,Pirates of the Caribbean: The Pirates Daughter (Nebaz&I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47895&start=20,2015-09-08T22:15:52,Nebaz73,"Jason and Barney finished plundering and swung back over to the Pearl. A few minutes later, the rest of the crew joined them on the deck. Everybody stood at attention, and Barney took his post in the crows nest.<br/>""Where to now, Captain?"" he called down to Scarlet.<br/><br/>Sent from my Z796C using Tapatalk"
14572,Pirates of the Caribbean: The Pirates Daughter (Nebaz&I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47895&start=20,2015-09-08T23:56:56,LadyAsriel,"Scarlet stood in front of her crew. Her eyes scanned them for a minute before she spoke.<br/>""Gentlemen... What is the one thing that pirate's love the most...?""<br/>""Treasure!"" They all shouted.<br/>""And what would you all say if your captain found a map that lead directly to an unknown island to even the British? Just sitting there waiting for the taking?""<br/>The men shouted in excitement, Scarlet grinned.<br/>""Gentlemen, I give you..."" She pulled the map from her pocket and unrolled it in a dramatic fashion and revealed it to the men. ""The Missing Island of Legends! It is said that so much treasure lies about on the island that the island itself is made completely out of gold."" The men cheered once again. She glanced at Mr. Porter. ""Head east... I'll be in my quarters...""<br/><br/>With that, Scarlet disappeared into her captains quarters to do some more work on the map. To see if she wasn't leading her crew on a death mission. Which was probable."
14573,Pirates of the Caribbean: The Pirates Daughter (Nebaz&I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47895&start=20,2015-09-09T00:02:58,Nebaz73,"Mr. Porter took the wheel, and Jason helped Barney raise the sails. The other crew members hurried about, doing their jobs as well. Soon the commotion died down, and most of the crew returned to their quarters for the night. Jason told Barney that he would keep watch, and Barney happily headed to the barracks with the others.<br/>Jason drew his fathers knife, watching the newly risen sun shine on the steel. It was ironic, his father had told him to never become a pirate. But it wasn't like he really had any other choice. He sighed again, and put away his knife as he watched the horizon for anything unusual.<br/><br/>Sent from my Z796C using Tapatalk"
14574,Pirates of the Caribbean: The Pirates Daughter (Nebaz&I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47895&start=20,2015-09-09T00:08:03,LadyAsriel,"When the light started to rise, Scarlet arrived from her quarters. She shut the door behind her and excused Porter from his position on the wheel so he could sleep before work began again. She took it in her hands and opened her compass, she corrected their course and continued the ship on. She felt the breeze in her hair and sighed softly. She rarely had a soft spot and never showed it amongst the men, for it would be a sign of weakness and a dangerous place to be in if a mutiny decided to break out against her, which was highly unlikely. The men were taught well by her, she taught them to fear her so a mutiny like what happened to her father wouldn't break out. She enforced that rule onto Porter the most, seeing how her father's first mate Captain Barbosa was the one to start the mutiny against him.<br/><br/>Her crew new better."
14575,Pirates of the Caribbean: The Pirates Daughter (Nebaz&I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47895&start=20,2015-09-09T00:14:12,Nebaz73,"Jason heard a door open and turned to see Scarlet come out of her quarters. He flashed a smile and returned to his post. The sea was calm, and nothing of interest had appeared yet. He pulled out Barney's telescope and swept his gaze across the horizon. Then he turned around, and saw something in the distance. He turned to Scarlet and called down to her.<br/>""Captain, there's something off the back! I can't tell what it is, it's too far away! Just thought I should alert you!"" he yelled down. He hoped he wasn't being too paranoid.<br/><br/>Sent from my Z796C using Tapatalk"
14576,Pirates of the Caribbean: The Pirates Daughter (Nebaz&I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47895&start=20,2015-09-09T02:58:19,LadyAsriel,"Scarlet looked up at the newbie and squinted, she then too turned around and extended her telescope at what looked like a dot on the horizon. That dot was another ship from Port Royal, no doubt out to check up on the now sunken merchant ship. She waved it off and looked up at Jason.<br/>""Do not engage, The Pearl can easily out run them. If they become closer then we will engage in combat. But for now do nothing and keep a whether eye on that horizon."" She shouted her orders up to Jason and returned to her compass. It pointed now to east west, she spun the wheel to turn the ship and it slowly turned in the direction she wanted, she snapped it shut and kept her eyes on the horizon."
14577,Pirates of the Caribbean: The Pirates Daughter (Nebaz&I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47895&start=20,2015-09-09T03:06:31,Nebaz73,"""Aye, captain!"" Jason called down. Jason turned his attention back to the horizon. Every so often he would check the ships progress. Eventually, he watched the ship turn around. Jason looked at the ship quizzically.<br/>'That's odd...' he thought to himself. 'They've been chasing us for about three hours now, why suddenly stop?' He turned back to the horizon with his telescope. ""Oh, that's why."" he though aloud as he watched storm clouds begin to brew on the horizon. He turned to Scarlet.<br/>""Captain, a storm's brewing dad ahead!"" he called down.<br/><br/>Sent from my Z796C using Tapatalk"
14578,Pirates of the Caribbean: The Pirates Daughter (Nebaz&I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47895&start=20,2015-09-09T03:17:10,LadyAsriel,"Scarlet rang a loud bell near the wheel and shouted.<br/>""All hands on deck men! Get up ya sleeping dogs we go right through this storm!""<br/>The men below rushed around getting their things on and onto deck where they got to their stations and started to run around furiously working. It was hard to control a big ship such as The Pearl in a storm was difficult but Scarlet knew what she was doing. She knew that they had to pass a long and very dangerous storm to get to the next step. Not many ships survived the storm, which was why the island was never discovered. None ever came from the storm. The ship was tossed all about the sea, water was spilling up from the sides of the ship, rain pelted down on the men as they worked and struggled to keep their footing. All during this the men were shouting over the storm to hear each other, some saying that the Captain was crazy for putting them through this.<br/>""She's going to bloody kill us all!"" One man yelled to his partner over the thunder.<br/>Scarlet was too focused on her compass and keeping control of her ship to toss the man over the side at that moment. She would do it afterwards to the sharks with a cinderblock attached to his feet."
14579,Pirates of the Caribbean: The Pirates Daughter (Nebaz&I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47895&start=20,2015-09-09T03:26:18,Nebaz73,"Jason and Barney did their best to control the sails as the storm tossed the ship. Barney yelled something about helping Porter and handed his ropes before sliding down the ladder. Jason tried to control the sails as best as he could, a rope in each hand and one in his mouth. Instinct suddenly took over as he swung down and tied a rope to the mast, and one to the crows nest. Then he hopped from sail to sail, taking notes from other pirates and tying them together. Then he hopped into the nest and pulled, and all the sails lifted and stayed in place. Then he tied the rope to the mast and slid down to help Barney, bewildered at what he just did.<br/><br/>Sent from my Z796C using Tapatalk"
14580,Pirates of the Caribbean: The Pirates Daughter (Nebaz&I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47895&start=20,2015-09-09T05:55:18,LadyAsriel,"Scarlet squinted through the storm and kept her eye on the sails and which way the wind was blowing them in. Out of the corner of her eye she saw that Jason had done something a regular pirate could do. She was for once a bit impressed which didn't really come easy. She shouted orders to other crew members who ran off and did what she said. This process continued for about 3 hours until the wind and the sea started to die down a bit. They had done the impossible; sailed right through a storm.<br/><br/>Scarlet looked behind her as the large storm cloud moved away from them, the water was much smoother than it had been, still a bit rocky but much better than what they had just been through. She swiped her long red hair away from her eyes and kept her eyes on her compass, fixing the direction once more before continuing on. She felt the temperature drop dramatically within seconds, she was shivering and the water turned almost to pure ice. Luckily, The Pearl could break right through it with no problem."
14581,Pirates of the Caribbean: The Pirates Daughter (Nebaz&I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47895&start=20,2015-09-09T12:56:30,Nebaz73,"The crew cheered as they made it through the storm. When they felt the cold, they fetched something warmer to wear. Jason merely rolled down his shirt sleeves and pant legs. He kept his post in the crows nest, it was actually slightly warmer up higher.<br/>After a while of breaking through the ice, Jason spotted something on the horizon. He peered through his telescope to see an island. He looked down at Scarlet.<br/>""Land ho, captain!"" he shouted down.<br/><br/>Sent from my Z796C using Tapatalk"
14582,Pirates of the Caribbean: The Pirates Daughter (Nebaz&I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47895&start=20,2015-09-11T23:17:45,LadyAsriel,"Scarlet smiled her crimson smile and extended her telescope. She saw the island and her smile widened a bit before disappearing. The crew got to work and shortly they arrived. She had the anchor lowered and a few crew mates stay and mind the ship. The rest took the row boat out to the island, once on the sandy shore, Scarlet smiled and turned to the crew.<br/>""Alright boys. Be careful. We have no idea what or who is out here. Keep to the code... If you are left behind you stay behind. We meet here when the sun goes down. Jason and Porter, you're with me. Everyone else spread out and see what you can find."" The crew members shouted ""Aye!"" and quickly dispersed. Scarlet jerked her head and started waking in the direction of the jungle part of the island."
14583,Pirates of the Caribbean: The Pirates Daughter (Nebaz&I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47895&start=20,2015-09-12T00:02:01,Nebaz73,"Barney smiled and slapped Jason on the back. ""Good luck!"" he said as he headed off with the rest of the crew. Jason turned around to say thanks, but Barney had already disappeared into the jungle.<br/>Jason turned back to the jungle and stepped ahead of Scarlet and Porter with his knife drawn, and began to clear a path for them. After a minute of walking, Jason struck a particularly tough vine. He went to hack at it again, when a giant flytrap came down from the canopy and clamped onto his arm. Stifling a yell, Jason drew another knife and stabbed it into the top of the plant and pulled backwards, tearing the plant's jaws in half. The flytrap let go and began slithering back into the brush, but Jason took both knifes and slashed in an X, slicing the plant's head clean off. Jason inspected his arm, the burns from the acid had only burned a small hole in his shirt sleeve. He sheathed his second knife and turned back to the vines. He muttered some choice cuss words to himself as he began hacking the brush again.<br/><br/>Sent from my Z796C using Tapatalk"
14584,Pirates of the Caribbean: The Pirates Daughter (Nebaz&I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47895,2015-09-07T01:52:53,LadyAsriel,"Some where, sailing on the seven seas, is a pirate who goes by the name of Scarlet Sparrow... Captain Scarlet Sparrow. The daughter of the famous and very well known pirate, Jack Sparrow. It is said that anyone who has ever met her never lived to tell the tale and that she is to be far more fearsome than Davy Jones himself. Often she will raid and plunder the East India Trading Companies ships and take the loot as her own. All that is said of Captain Scarlet Sparrow is that if you ever spy a ship with sails as black as the night on the horizon.... you run like hell.<br/><br/>Scarlet sighed to herself as she collapsed her telescope and squinted once more at the horizon. She flipped open her father's compass and stared at it for a long moment before closing it and returning her hands to the wheel of The Black Pearl. It felt good to be a pirate. Her destiny was to always uphold her fathers reputation if not improve it. Every person thought he was the worst pirate they had ever seen, that reputation also grew onto his only daughter, but Scarlet was willing to prove them all wrong as her father once did when he was alive."
14585,Pirates of the Caribbean: The Pirates Daughter (Nebaz&I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47895,2015-09-07T02:01:16,Nebaz73,"Jason sat in the corner of the tavern, sharpening his knife on a whetstone. There was loud music and drinking and dancing, but he wasn't interested in that kind of stuff much. He wished that something interesting would happen. A large man walked up to him.<br/>""That's my spot."" he said.<br/>Jason smiled and stood. ""Sorry. I'll be on my way. Pardon me."" He said as he bumped into the man on his way out. The man sat down, and felt his pockets. His eyes widened.<br/>""Stop! That bastard took my money!"" he shouted, but Jason was already out the door, grinning widely and tossing a coin purse back and forth between his hands.<br/><br/>Sent from my Z796C using Tapatalk"
14586,Pirates of the Caribbean: The Pirates Daughter (Nebaz&I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47895,2015-09-07T02:10:58,LadyAsriel,"Scarlet ordered for the anchor to be dropped just a few paces outside of Tortuga's docking area. She took a few of her men with her on the row boat and landed it by the dock. There was no way that she was bringing the Pearl to the dock, not with multiple wannabe pirates after her and the cursed ship.<br/><br/>Scarlet walked along the dock, her boots clicking on the boards of the dock as she approached the tavern. When she entered, all the usual fighting and loudness in it completely stopped. She raised her hat to reveal her face and the drunks stared in disbelief as a woman pirate walked up to the bar and ordered some rum."
14587,Pirates of the Caribbean: The Pirates Daughter (Nebaz&I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47895,2015-09-07T02:21:35,Nebaz73,"Jason put the money away and was walking across the docks when he spotted a lady pirate walking towards him. He flashed her a smile, and when she had passed, ducked into the shadows and watched her enter the tavern. The bar went completely silent. Curious at what had happened, he walked inside. The silence was shattered when a large man stood and shouted;<br/>""YOU!"" He turned to where the voice came from and recognized the man he had stolen from.<br/>""Oh, shit."" Jason thought aloud as he was hit in the forehead by a glass bottle that had been thrown at him. He fell to the floor bleeding and the man tackled him. Nobody in the bar paid any attention.<br/><br/>Sent from my Z796C using Tapatalk"
14588,Pirates of the Caribbean: The Pirates Daughter (Nebaz&I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47895,2015-09-07T02:25:34,LadyAsriel,"Scarlet heard the ruckus and groaned as she got up from her seat at the bar as it started to erupt once again in a large fight as usual. She climbed up onto the bar, took out her pistol and shot at the ceiling, everything went silent after that. She pointed her pistol at the fat man that tackled the unconscious boy.<br/>""That belongs to me..."" She said as she kept her pistol trained on him. She wasn't afraid to shoot him if need be. She was fearless, just like her father, the Kraken itself didn't scare her and she liked to think that the Kraken feared Scarlet. Which was said as true amongst pirates and regulars across the Spanish Main. She stared the man down, if he didn't know who she was, he would try to defy her, and if he did, then he wouldn't dare do anything stupid."
14589,Pirates of the Caribbean: The Pirates Daughter (Nebaz&I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47895,2015-09-07T02:33:25,Nebaz73,"The mans eyes widened, and he smiled.<br/>""Of course, I was just helping the poor lad up..."" He helped Jason stand, brushed him off, and reached into his pocket and took his money.<br/>""Hey, I stole that first!"" Jason exclaimed.<br/>""Oh, piss off."" the man said as he returned to his seat. Jason sighed and turned to Scarlet. ""And to whom do I owe thanks?"" he said giving a slight bow, completely oblivious to who she was.<br/><br/>Sent from my Z796C using Tapatalk"
14590,Pirates of the Caribbean: The Pirates Daughter (Nebaz&I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47895,2015-09-07T02:38:02,LadyAsriel,"Scarlet grinned her usual sarcastic grin.<br/>""Captain Scarlet Sparrow."" When she said her name things got even quieter. She really did know how to quiet a room without even doing anything but saying those three little words.<br/>""And I believe you my boy need more practice in the art of stealing. Seeing as you are most terrible at it."" She squinted at him. For being the most intimidating ad fearsome pirate to ever sail the seven seas, she was short and petite. But that was never by any means to be underestimated. She placed her pistol back into its holster, took her bottle of rum and started to the door. Before leaving she turned and looked at all the men and hookers in the tavern.<br/>""As you were."" When she said those words, the broke out into their usual rioting. Scarlet walked out of the tavern and took to the streets to find some more supplies."
14591,Pirates of the Caribbean: The Pirates Daughter (Nebaz&I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47895,2015-09-07T02:46:38,Nebaz73,"Jason's eyes widened as he heard her name, and he bowed even more. ""Sorry, my lady - I meant no disrespect."" When she commented on his thieving ability, his face turned slightly red. ""No, I stole it perfectly fine - I just made the novice mistake of returning to the scene of the crime."" As she walked out the door, he walked after her. ""Maybe you could teach me to be a better thief?"" he asked, expecting a negative response, but he figured it was worth a shot.<br/><br/>Sent from my Z796C using Tapatalk"
14592,Pirates of the Caribbean: The Pirates Daughter (Nebaz&I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47895,2015-09-07T02:51:49,LadyAsriel,"Scarlet stopped and turned sharply around to face him. She eyed him up and down and circled him once before standing in front of him.<br/>""What's your name?"" She squinted at him, her blue eyes piercing his. She was a looker but that was also not to be underestimated. It was said that she could control a man with a simple bat of an eyelash. A lot of stories of her were told and all of them were mostly true. A soft breeze blew her bright red hair as she stood and waited for his answer. She was a bit curious as to why this man wanted to join a pirate like her. But alas, she was famous, and known to never be captured by anyone who looked for her. Currently the East India Trading Company was trying to tail her and bring her to the gallows for doing troublesome things and for the simple fact that she is Jack Sparrow's daughter. One was enough but now there was another one with the Sparrow blood roaming around, that was bad news for everyone."
14593,Pirates of the Caribbean: The Pirates Daughter (Nebaz&I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47895,2015-09-07T02:59:50,Nebaz73,"""Jason. Jason Shackleback, ma'am."" he said. He hoped that she didn't recognize his last name as the jailer. That would completely ruin his chances of joining her crew. He actually did need to work on his stealing skills as well, so having her as his teacher would be a godsend. She would also be his ticket out of the hellhole he called home - ever since his father died, he wanted nothing more than to leave. He waited silently as she inspected him.<br/><br/>Sent from my Z796C using Tapatalk"
14594,Pirates of the Caribbean: The Pirates Daughter (Nebaz&I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47895,2015-09-07T03:33:38,LadyAsriel,"Scarlet stared him down once more before speaking.<br/>""Do you think you have what it takes to be a pirate and under the command of the most feared pirate this world has ever seen or heard of...?"" She stared at him waiting for his answer. She was willing to take him on as her apprentice for the time being until she got bored of him that is, then she would either kill him or leave him stranded on an island somewhere. She kept her eyes on him at all times, taking in his stature, everything. The way he stood, talked and carried himself. He was pirate material, but that name was familiar to her."
14595,Pirates of the Caribbean: The Pirates Daughter (Nebaz&I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47895,2015-09-07T03:39:29,Nebaz73,"Jason nodded. ""Yes ma'am."" he said. He was half nervous that he was talking to such a famous pirate, and half excited that she was even considering him for a position on her crew. He kept both emotions contained as she looked over him again. At least she hadn't recognised his last name - at to his knowledge, that is.<br/><br/>Sent from my Z796C using Tapatalk"
14596,Pirates of the Caribbean: The Pirates Daughter (Nebaz&I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47895,2015-09-07T03:51:19,LadyAsriel,"Scarlet was silent for a moment and then nodded with her same grin.<br/>""Welcome aboard mate."" She extended her hand and shook his with a firm grip. She was grateful to have a new set of hands on her ship, but something was off about him. His last name... so familiar. It was on the tip of her tongue but she couldn't remember why it was so important. She decided to shrug it off for now and turned to continue to get her supplies while she still could. Scarlet never liked to stay in one place for too long, she kept her reputation up as uncatchable and she intended to always keep it that way."
14597,Pirates of the Caribbean: The Pirates Daughter (Nebaz&I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47895,2015-09-07T03:58:41,Nebaz73,"Jason smiled as he shook Scarlet's hand. ""Thank you, captain. It's an honor."" He quickly checked his pockets to make sure he had all his belongings, he didn't really have much. When everything was confirmed, he followed Scarlet.<br/>""So, what supplies are you looking for?"" he asked. ""I might be able to point you in the right direction.""<br/><br/>Sent from my Z796C using Tapatalk"
14598,Pirates of the Caribbean: The Pirates Daughter (Nebaz&I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47895,2015-09-07T06:24:18,LadyAsriel,"Scarlet didn't answer, she knew where and what she needed without help.<br/><br/>After a while of stealing and pillaging, Scarlet made way to her longboat with her two other crew mates. She got in the rowboat and stood as the men rowed them all back to The Pearl. Once aboard, the men all crowded Jason. They all looked him up and down with curiosity, the strange thing was that the crew was all men and the only woman on board was Scarlet herself. She found that men were easier to control than women, that and women didn't have a pirate's blood in them. Save for Elizabeth Swann.<br/><br/>""Men! Meet your new crew mate... Where is my first mate?"" Scarlet moved to the wheel and took a hold of it as she waited for her first mate to approach her so she could give an order."
14599,Pirates of the Caribbean: The Pirates Daughter (Nebaz&I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47895,2015-09-07T06:47:45,Nebaz73,"A tall, bald muscular man covered in tattoos stepped forth. ""Right 'ere, cap'n."" he said, and gave a slightly drunk bow.<br/><br/>Jason waved to the crowd as Scarlet introduced him, and gladly stepped out of the way of the first mate. He must've been almost seven feet tall and weighed almost three hundred pounds - he made the fat man at the bar look like nothing. He glanced between him and Scarlet - she must either be very strong or very smart to keep someone like him in check. He stood silently and watched their interaction.<br/><br/>Sent from my Z796C using Tapatalk"
14600,Pirates of the Caribbean: The Pirates Daughter (Nebaz&I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47895,2015-09-07T06:53:45,LadyAsriel,"""Ah Mr. Porter! How were things while I was on land? Good I hope? Of course it did because if it didn't I wouldn't hesitate to throw you to the Kraken myself."" Scarlet smiled as she spoke those words. For being so little she was intimidating. The crew reeled back for a second as she said this. She gave a laugh and the crew laughed but was shot down when she started to yell an order.<br/>""What are you laughin' at?! Raise anchor, set sail for Port Royal! I have some business to attend to.."" She mumbled as she moved to the wheel and waited for the crew to lower the sails and hoist the anchor.<br/><br/>It was a slow night on the sea, things were quiet... too quiet. Scarlet kept her eyes pierced on the horizon, making sure everything was alright. The sea was never this quiet, so it worried the captain."
14601,Pirates of the Caribbean: The Pirates Daughter (Nebaz&I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47895,2015-09-07T07:04:44,Nebaz73,"Jason sat up in the crows nest, talking to another crew member as he patched the sails. He said his name was Barney Barnacles, and he was apparently the crews lookout, but something about his name seemed to be a tad too coincidental to be true for Jason. He let Jason borrow his telescope as he fixed the sails. Jason looked through the scope absentmindedly, and was surprised to see something in the distance. He turned to Barney and handed him the scope.<br/>""You might want to see this..."" Jason told Barney as he took the scope. Barney looked through, and hurriedly slid down the ropes and ran to Scarlet.<br/>""Captain, a merchant ship has been spotted dead ahead."" he said. ""Shall we engage?"" Jason watched from above, sharpening his knife.<br/><br/>Sent from my Z796C using Tapatalk"
14602,Pirates of the Caribbean: The Pirates Daughter (Nebaz&I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47895,2015-09-07T07:11:51,LadyAsriel,"Scarlet turned her eyes to Barney and snickered, an evil smile creeping on her lips.<br/>""What kind of pirates would we be if we didn't... Dowse the lights and gain some stealth."" She put her order into place. She left the wheel to Porter as she walked down to the crew's bunker, her boots slammed against the old wooden stairs.<br/>""Get up ya scurvy dogs! All hands on deck! Step too!"" She yelled at the top of her lungs. She always enjoyed watching as her crew struggled to put on their clothes and effects. It put a smile on her face all the time to see men rush to do her bidding. For too long the seas were under the control of men, but now that had changed. Captain Scarlet Sparrow was in charge now. And things were better than ever.<br/><br/>Scarlet walked back up to the deck and saw that they were drawing closer to the merchant ship. She grinned once more."
14603,Pirates of the Caribbean: The Pirates Daughter (Nebaz&I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47895,2015-09-07T07:18:04,Nebaz73,"Barney nodded, and motioned for Jason to join him. Jason slid down and helped him douse the ships lanterns. The crew members who had gotten dressed and armed first headed to the cannons and primed them. When all was ready, a man ran over to Scarlet.<br/>""Cannons are ready, captain."" he said. ""We fire at your command.""<br/><br/>Sent from my Z796C using Tapatalk"
14604,Life and Death IC (PrincessKyra & TinMan),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47945&start=20,2015-09-17T00:12:04,TinMan,"“It’s good to hear you laugh, even a little,” Cam replied over his shoulder. He then looked down at his chest before asking,  “You mean this thing? It’s hard to explain. With you behind me its hard to show you, but when we get down I will. It’s like a tattoo didn’t ask for. Kind of a long story,” he added, dodging a bit. He decided to change the subject since he wasn’t sure how she would react to the details.<br/><br/>“You know, I may be the first person ever to drown in this desert,” he quipped as rainwater washed over him in a small waterfall. “Can you believe this? The weather keeps getting stranger and stranger. What’s next, snow?”<br/><br/>“Did you grow up somewhere with snow? I did. I miss it a lot. I came from central Colorado originally. How about you?” he asked. As if to answer him a terrific thunderclap echoed across the plain, frightening Bronzey who neighed loudly before picking up the pace.<br/><br/>“Don’t worry, old boy, I don’t think the thunder gods will strike,” Cam said, patting the horse’s mane.  He looked back at his slightly drier passenger. “Professional courtesy,” he explained with a smile. “Speaking of which, wasn’t there a Roman goddess of lightning – Fulgora or something?” he asked rhetorically to pass the time. Ahead in the distance some hills with exposed rock came into view."
14605,Life and Death IC (PrincessKyra & TinMan),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47945&start=20,2015-09-17T00:20:51,LadyAsriel,"Mare smirked softly as he brought up Fulgora. He was right so at least that was good that he knew his mythology, she always loved a smart guy.<br/><br/>Moments passed and they finally arrived to the hills, the sun started to set one they got there.<br/>""We should look for a place to rest for the night. I think Bronzey here would enjoy the rest as well."" When Mare mentioned Bronzey, the horse whinnied softly and moved his head up and down in agreement. Mare gave a soft smile and patted Bronzey. Mare believed that the horse should have some rest, being of an Arabian breed he was stronger and faster but he still needed his rest."
14606,Life and Death IC (PrincessKyra & TinMan),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47945&start=20,2015-09-17T01:41:56,TinMan,"“That sounds like a good plan. Somewhere kind of dry I hope,” he added. With the clouds overhead the sunlight was fading more quickly than usual. By the time they reached the rocks it was just about dark. Cam got down to lead the horse by foot as they looked for a good spot to camp.<br/><br/>“There – the rock wall kicks out enough to form a rainshadow. It’s not quite a cave, but it’s better than nothing. All three of us can fit under it. I’ll take care of Bronzey if you look for anything that will burn. Agreed?”<br/><br/>The area under the outcrop was mostly but not completely dry. It took several minutes for Cam to get the load off of Bronzey who was by then completely stressed out and exhausted. Working by flashlight Cam fished out his horse’s feed bag and filled it up with Bronze’s evening meal.<br/><br/>“You doing OK?” he asked Mare as she stepped back into sight carrying some waterlogged brush. Nights in the desert were always cold – even in the middle of summer – but this night’s dampness made things much worse. Cam was utterly soaked and shivering but still managed to find a smile for Mare.<br/><br/>He asked her to set down the brush while he retrieved a few things. When he returned he squirted a dash of some kind of fluid over the wood and then set it on fire with a cigarette lighter. He then tore pages out of an old paperback novel to feed the flames. Once the fire was going he turned back to his gear and fished out a towel and sleeping bag, both of which were relatively dry.<br/><br/>“Here, you get first dibs on the towel, and you can have the sleeping bag. I’ll trade you for the poncho,” he added with clattering teeth as he warmed his hands over the small fire."
14607,Life and Death IC (PrincessKyra & TinMan),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47945&start=20,2015-09-17T21:25:06,LadyAsriel,"Mare passed the towel to Cam after she dried her hair and body. She sat down beside the fire and started to warm herself. Her outfit wasn't meant to be in the desert at night, because she was usually in the rogue camp or in her truck by this time. She gave off a soft sigh and started to wonder something.<br/><br/>""I find it strange that as soon as my tires were shredded that you showed up..."" Mare squinted at Cam. She did trust him but she had a vague idea of who he really was. She just wanted him to admit it and maybe then she could convince him to not take her back to the Kingdom of Silvers. She hated it there. Pointless things such as grand balls, puffy and restricting dresses that she hated to wear, and the lessons on how to be royalty was the worst. Always with the same monotonous instructor, locked in a room for three hours a day.<br/><br/>Nobody understood how much torture she went through when she was in the Kingdom of Silvers."
14608,Life and Death IC (PrincessKyra & TinMan),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47945&start=20,2015-09-17T23:51:24,TinMan,"Cam was in the middle of drying his hair with the towel when she dropped her bombshell question. He paused momentarily as he proessed  what the question meant. This was a problem. The towel fell around his shoulders and he glanced at her softly.<br/><br/>He knew when he took on this job it was going to be tough even before he found out about her powers. So far things have worked out pretty well – he got her out of her vehicle and earned her trust. They also headed west away from the Rogue’s basecamp and closer to Silver territory, all according to plan. Her parents explained that she wouldn’t want to come home but didn’t explain why. Maybe they were afraid he would instead ransom her off to the higher bidder if he knew she was royalty. And now, further complicating things, he had feelings for her. The whole situation suddenly seemed impossible. The worst part of all this, though, was that now she might feel manipulated. Truth be told, Cam never imagined he would fall so hard. The equation had changed and he had no idea how to solve it. He decided the truth was his only option.<br/><br/>“It’s no coincidence,” he said simply. “I wont lie to you. I was sent to find you and bring you home. Let me dry off a bit and we can talk more,” he added as he walked away.<br/><br/>He stepped around to the other side of Bronzey for a little privacy. Once there he changed into all the dry clothes he owned to try and stay warm – three T-shirts and his other pair of jeans. He kicked off his boots and turned them upside down to dry before hanging up his wet clothes on the rock wall. He then walked back around Bronzey barefoot and defeated, carrying a canteen and  a bag of dried food.<br/><br/>“Did I say water in the desert was the best thing ever?” he asked, flashing her a warm smile. “I was wrong. I was also wrong about you; you are too smart to be fooled for long.” He sighed as he sat down cross-legged in front of the small fire. “Eat something,” he suggested, handing her the bag. Inside was some hard bread, dried fruit, nuts, cheese and a small  bag of trail mix. He grabbed a handful of peanuts and threw them in his mouth, washing it down with a swig of canteen water.<br/><br/>“Can we talk about home and why you don’t want to to back?” he asked with a sincere expression.<br/><br/>The rain seemed to be subsiding outside and an enormous moon could be seen coming into view."
14609,Life and Death IC (PrincessKyra & TinMan),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47945&start=20,2015-09-18T00:29:52,LadyAsriel,"Mare denied the food and water, she knew something was wrong when she realized that they had been going in the opposite direction of the Rogue Territory. She squinted her eyes at him, she now had to banish any feelings she had for him, he had lost her trust.<br/><br/>""Why should I tell you.... You lied to me this whole time."" Mare was getting increasingly angry which was not a good sign. Whenever she was angry, her body charged up with electricity, anyone would touch her and they would be shocked. How painful the shock was depended on how angry she was.<br/><br/>Mare could hear that the rain had subsided. She squinted once more at him before saying a final word.<br/>""I don't need your help... Leave me alone, and you can tell my parents to fuck off when you see them next time."" She glared at Cam before turning and leaving the small cave and into the cold desert. The cold didn't bother her since the heat from the electricity on her skin was burning hot."
14610,Life and Death IC (PrincessKyra & TinMan),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47945&start=20,2015-09-18T00:46:24,TinMan,"This was bad.<br/><br/>“Wait, no…” he said, standing up. “Please, let's talk this through. You know I couldn’t force you to do anything you didn’t want to…”<br/><br/>Still she kept walking. Having no choice he followed her, barefoot and all. “Three things – give me a minute to say three things!” he shouted after her. In the dark he stepped on a sharp rock and toppled over with an anguished yell.<br/><br/>“Damn it!” he yelled at himself, cradling his bleeding foot on the ground. ""Please... hold up!"""
14611,Life and Death IC (PrincessKyra & TinMan),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47945&start=20,2015-09-18T00:54:03,LadyAsriel,"Mare had an advantage in the desert and at night. She had her steampunk style goggles that she modified to double as night vision goggles. She kept walking. She didn't want to hear what he had to say, she didn't care for traitors. He was just lucky that she controlled her anger for once instead of just killing him on the spot. She couldn't have killed him even if she wanted too. But she had to not be in love with him.<br/><br/>Mare kept walking, ignoring Cam's cries for her to stop or slow down so they could talk but she refused, she wanted nothing to do with him. She decided that she would go back to her truck, fix the tires with a way she learned from the rouges, and go back to their hideout. And that's exactly what she did.<br/><br/>Hours had passed and she was thankful that Cam gave up. She finally came upon her truck and turned on her headlamp and began her work. Once the tires were filled with air and all fixed, she jumped in, turned the truck on and sped back to the hideout where she found one of her closest guy friends that she needed to talk too."
14612,Life and Death IC (PrincessKyra & TinMan),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47945&start=20,2015-09-18T01:17:12,TinMan,"That was the longest night of Cam’s life. He spent the entire evening staring at the oversized moon trying to decide his next step. After hours of rehashing every word they said to one another Cam still couldn’t accept what had happened. Why would a creative person with such a kind heart want to hang around with a murderous highway gang? Eventually he came to a conclusion that he didn’t like: Stockholm syndrome. She must have been kidnapped and brainwashed by those thugs – there was no other possible explanation. He knew then what he had to do.<br/><br/>The next morning Cam was on his horse and racing west. He knew where she was – the Rouge hideout – and he needed to tell the Silver King and Queen. Knowing that much would allow them to mount a proper rescue. He wouldn’t earn the bounty by leaving her behind but he didn’t care anymore. Cam wanted her to be safe even if she hated him for it. And it seemed that she definitely would.<br/><br/>“Don’t crash into the Earth today,” Cam shouted to the enormous moon which was still visible in the morning light. “I have work to do…”"
14613,Life and Death IC (PrincessKyra & TinMan),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47945&start=20,2015-09-18T02:17:25,LadyAsriel,"Once the giant truck was parked in the garage, she grabbed her keys and jumped out from it. She walked amongst the other rogues to find her closest friend she could ever have. The only one who knew that she was the lost Silver Princess.<br/><br/>After a bit of searching, Mare found him on a board underneath his truck. She looped her foot under the board and yanked him out from underneath. She smiled down at him. ""Let's get somethin to eat, I'm starvin."" Being around him was the only time she genuinely smiled. He understood her. Cam understood her too, but he betrayed her. And he never wanted to see him again.<br/><br/>Queen Guinevere was asleep next to her husband when a guard knocked on her door, it had been a few months since she heard word from Cam and she finally was going to get an answer. She walked to the throne room and waited for him."
14614,Life and Death IC (PrincessKyra & TinMan),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47945&start=20,2015-09-18T12:11:42,TinMan,"Initially Scorpio looked pissed as he was unceremoniously dragged out from under in the middle of a repair. His expression softened instantly when he saw who it was, though. The muscular mechanic grabbed a rag from his back pocket and wiped some of the grease off his hands after standing. He always had a soft spot for his favorite little firebrand.<br/><br/>“Artsy, where the hell were you? You look like crap,” he added with a concerned expression. “And that’s hard for you to do. Sure I’ll grab some chow, but are you OK?”<br/><br/>As she explained they walked to the canteen next door where Cookie was cleaning up. “Get out, I’m closed,” the older cook yelled at the two young people.<br/><br/>“Shut the hell up and get us something. She’s really been through it today. And none of that crap you served at dinner, something edible this time.”<br/><br/>“Fuck you,” Cookie replied simply.<br/><br/>“No thanks, I’m busy.”<br/><br/>-----------------------------------------------------------------------------<br/><br/>“Your highness,” Cam began in an apologetic tone. “I am sorry to get you out of bed at this hour. I just arrived,” he explained, “and I didn’t want to delay my message.” Cam looked like he hadn’t slept in days, and was as dirty and disheveled as he possibly could be. The queen looked sleepy but hopeful.<br/><br/>“I have mixed news, your grace. Your daughter is alive and well – but she refused to come here with me. She’s joined the Rogue highway gang. Had I known about her… powers, though, I might have been better prepared.” Cam was truly irritated that he was not told such an important fact but did his best not to show it now. “But at least I know where she is, and I have an idea.”<br/><br/>With the Queen’s permission he explained.<br/><br/>“She is really upset that I was sent to bring her back. Still I think she will talk to me if I can get close to her - alone. The Rogue’s vehicles are well armed against other vehicles but few of their guns point upwards. That makes sense because almost no one has aircraft these days. But I do know a guy with a helicopter for hire. We could use it to fly her out once we… well… sedate her.”<br/><br/>Cam had given this a lot of thought on the way there and truly believed this was the only way to rescue her. He knew she would never forgive him, but that wasn’t as important as saving her from the gang."
14615,Life and Death IC (PrincessKyra & TinMan),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47945&start=20,2015-09-18T14:53:12,LadyAsriel,"Mare chuckled to herself as she listened over what the two men were saying. She loved Scorpio's sense of humor.<br/><br/>""Come on Cookie, I've had a rough few days. Get me somethin to eat before I slit your goddamn throat."" Mare's body started to heat up and electrify. She noticed this and immediately started to calm herself down. She glared at Cookie until he sighed and finally agreed to give them some food.<br/><br/>Once it was finished, Mare took the bowl and plate filled with actual good smelling food and sat at a table. She glanced at Scorpio before she started to dig in.<br/>""So... Did I miss anything good?"" She asked between bites of food.<br/><br/>The Queen stood and listened to what Cam had to say. She gave a soft sigh and nodded her head in agreement to the plan. She didn't want to have to sedate Mare but that would be the only way to get her out without her electrocuting anyone."
14616,Life and Death IC (PrincessKyra & TinMan),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47945&start=20,2015-09-18T18:53:01,TinMan,"“Nothing really,” Scorpio answered as he took a bite of his mystery sandwich. It tasted kind of like a sloppy joe made from rats.<br/><br/>“Hey, great sandwich Cookie,” he yelled over Mare’s head. “No one can cook up roadkill better than you.”<br/><br/>“Oh yeah?” the cook shouted back, “Tomorrow I’ll make you a shit sandwich – hold the bread!”<br/><br/>“Please,” Scorpio replied with a laugh, “It would taste better than this!”<br/><br/>“Same thing different day,” Scorpio said to Mare in a concerned tone. “Now are you going to tell me what happened to you or what?”<br/><br/>----------------------------------------------------<br/><br/>“If it pleases you, your highness, I can leave right away,” Cam said urgently – perhaps too urgently. “All I need is your permission and I’ll gather the gear and reach out to my pilot friend.”"
14617,Life and Death IC (PrincessKyra & TinMan),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47945&start=20,2015-09-18T19:11:45,LadyAsriel,"Mare took a bite of her food before responding.<br/><br/>""I was driving along our route when my tires misterously were shredded from nothing. Or so I thought. So I started to walk back to the Rogue Territory when a man on a horse told me he would give me a ride. So I agreed. He told me I could trust him but he was trying to take me back to the Silver Territory the whole time."" She rolled her eyes as she took another bite of her food and shook her head.<br/><br/>The Queen thought it over for a moment and then nodded.<br/><br/>""Anything to get my daughter back..."" She said as she dismissed him. She walked back to her bedroom and fell back asleep next to her husband. Worried of what was to come."
14618,Life and Death IC (PrincessKyra & TinMan),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47945&start=20,2015-09-18T23:10:16,TinMan,"“You seriously hopped on the back of some guy’s horse?” Scorpio asked incredulously with genuine concern. “A horse? Are you nuts? This sounds like a bad B-movie. So what did the Lone Ranger do to you? What did you do to him? Who the hell rides<span style=""font-style: italic"">a horse</span>in our desert?”<br/><br/>------------------------------------<br/><br/>“Yes, your highness,” Cam said as the Queen departed. Once she was gone he literally ran from the chamber to begin his preparations. He had so much to do…"
14619,Life and Death IC (PrincessKyra & TinMan),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47945&start=20,2015-09-18T23:55:07,LadyAsriel,"Mare shrugged softly when he asked who rode horses anymore, especially when they had all of these awesome parts to use in making trucks.<br/><br/>""He kissed me... And that was basically it."" Mare sighed as she finished her sandwich and stood from the table, she had more things to do on her truck. She planned on putting in a new engine to make it to go faster and a new exhaust to make it louder. She walked with Scorpio back to the garage and took a board, and slid under her truck. She gave a smile to him before she plugged in her earbuds and blared music into her ears as she worked."
14620,Life and Death IC (PrincessKyra & TinMan),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47945&start=20,2015-09-19T01:49:19,TinMan,"The next few days seemed like an eternity for Cam. Finally, though, his plan was set in motion.<br/><br/>Dawn broke brightly over the deserted Interstate 40, nearly blinding the young man as he sped eastward towards the horizon. He left Bronzey behind favoring instead a steel horse for this mission – a rebuilt Suzuki Hayabusa. The sleek, black machine tore down the roadway at well over a hundred miles per hour, which was still far below the bike’s top speed. Although it was unarmed, the bike would be fast enough to outrun any highway deathwagon the Rogues could throw at it. At least he hoped. Besides his helmet he also carried a sidearm, a 2-way radio, some other gear and food in a backpack strapped tightly to him. He shifted gears for a little extra speed as road lit up before him. Tonight would be the night.<br/><br/>That evening Mare would find a handwritten note left on the driver’s seat of her truck.<br/><br/><blockquote><div><cite>Cam wrote:</cite><span style=""font-style: italic"">Mare,<br/><br/>I’m sorry – so, so sorry for misleading you. Please read this.<br/><br/>Yes, I was hired to find you – but only to try and talk you into going home. I understand now that you’re not just some runaway but someone truly special. So special that I haven’t been able to stop thinking about you. Not even for one minute.<br/><br/>I know you will never forgive me for not telling you the whole story, but I need you to know that I felt I was doing the right thing. I want to tell you why exactly but I can’t in his note. I looked for you tonight but didn’t see you anywhere. <br/><br/>I’m heading back into the desert where we almost camped that night and I’ll be there until dawn. Please come so we can talk. I’m not asking for a second chance – only to explain why I did what I did. I know things about these gangs that you might not.<br/><br/>Please come.<br/><br/>Cam</span></div></blockquote>"
14621,Life and Death IC (PrincessKyra & TinMan),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47945&start=20,2015-09-19T18:46:33,LadyAsriel,"When Mare got in her truck and found the note she read it over. She rolled her eyes as she took out her lighter and burnt it. She stomped it out with her boot before getting in the giant truck and starting the engine, she needed to go for a ride. They always cleared her mind when she was in a bad mood.<br/><br/>She drove down the highway in the desert and cut the wheel hard when she decided to go off roading. She sped down the deserted earth, the windows down and her long blond hair blowing in the breeze, her goggles covering her green eyes from getting dust in them."
14622,Life and Death IC (PrincessKyra & TinMan),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47945&start=20,2015-09-19T21:00:43,TinMan,"Cam set a small fire in the exact spot he had days before. The night was cooler than the last time, but drier. Despite being more pleasant the place was still incredibly lonely. He passed the time waiting for her staring up at the enormous moon hanging overhead.<br/><br/>With the moon so much closer now it was never truly in shadow. Even during a new moon there was enough light reflecting off of the earth to illuminate its surface. Often the color of moon varied based on the ambient colors reflecting towards it. Tonight the moon glowed with a mix of sad oranges and angry reds.<br/><br/>The knowledge that the moon was getting closer each day was more than a little unsettling but still didn’t take away from its beauty.  Cam found it ironic that the most beautiful thing he knew was about to destroy everything that he knew. As he sat there, alone, he started to wonder if it really was ironic or not. Maybe instead it was more of a metaphor for how love wreaks havoc. Certainly his feelings for Mare was doing a number on him.<br/><br/>Hours went by and it became clear that she wasn’t coming. Cam sighed and looked east to look for traces of a false dawn. As he did he noticed a pair of headlights far off in the distance. Squinting in the darkness he imagined that it might be Mare’s truck after all. If it was, though, she was heading in the wrong direction. Maybe she was lost?<br/><br/>Gripped with a sudden sense of urgency Cam ran to his bike and fired it up. He raced ahead of where it looked like she was going to get himself in front of her. At least, he hoped it was her. The bike screamed across the hard desert surface as he raced on an intercept course."
14623,Life and Death IC (PrincessKyra & TinMan),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47945&start=40,2015-09-19T21:24:34,LadyAsriel,"Mare noticed the lights of the bike in her mirror, she took up her walkie and called out to Scorpio.<br/><br/>""Think Cam's on my tail Scorp... Help me out here.""<br/><br/>Mare waited for an answer as she kept on driving, purposely going the wrong way because she didn't want to talk to Cam. He betrayed her, and no amount of apologies was going to help her forgive him. He thought he know about her but he clearly has no idea. She kept driving, the bike might have been fast but Mare has been gearing up her truck for years, armed with different and powerful guns and fast enough to outrun basically anything. She smirked as she got an idea, she stuck her hand out of the truck, closed her fist after aiming open palmed to the sky and motioned to the ground, where the ground became electrifying. The electricity surrounded the truck and drizzled from the back.<br/><br/>""Being Silver has its perks."" She chuckled to herself as she kept on driving."
14624,Life and Death IC (PrincessKyra & TinMan),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47945&start=40,2015-09-20T00:30:50,TinMan,"“Gotcha,” Scorpio said back into the radio. “We’re on our way.”<br/><br/>--------------------------<br/><br/>The blue glow spread quickly to engulf the truck. There was only one explanation – Mare had to be inside. Cam’s spirit’s soared. Flying high, he was completely blindsided by what came next.<br/><br/>Balls of lightning rolled off the back of the vehicle directly into Cam’s path. The shock they caused woke him up but didn’t hurt all that bad. The bike, though, didn’t fare as well. The old chopper’s electrical system simply wasn’t robust enough to survive the contact. In an instant the engine cut out, his lights turned off, and Cam found himself rolling to a stop in complete darkness.<br/><br/>He was stranded in the middle of nowhere without transport. He desperately tried to restart the bike but it was hopeless. He ripped out his radio from his backpack but it, too, was shorted. He kicked the useless item into the desert in frustration.<br/><br/>He was now completely screwed.<br/><br/>As his eyes adjusted to the dark it seemed the moon was mocking him, hanging low in the sky like a giant weight that was about to fall and crush him."
14625,Life and Death IC (PrincessKyra & TinMan),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47945&start=40,2015-09-20T00:35:04,LadyAsriel,"Mare screeched her tires and cut the wheel so she was turned, her headlights now on Cam. She stopped the truck, and jumped out, the headlights still on him and she walked towards him.<br/><br/>""What do you want? I thought I made it clear that I didn't want to see you anymore, traitor."" Mare's eyes squinted. She lifted her goggles so he could see the anger in her eyes. She didn't want him here and she just hoped that Scorpio and the gang would get there quick. She wanted them to have her back just in case he would try to pull anything."
14626,Life and Death IC (PrincessKyra & TinMan),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47945&start=40,2015-09-20T02:08:49,TinMan,"Based on the attack Cam knew his reception would be cold, so it was no surprise when she started shouting at him. It was at that moment that Cam knew he had miscalculated. His head hung low as he realized he would likely not make it out of this one.<br/><br/>“I guess… I thought I knew you better. I can see now that I was wrong.” He sighed as he gathered his thoughts.<br/><br/>“Since everyone thinks our days are numbered,” he started, referring to the impending impact of the moon, “that makes everything we do really important. It’s important because every single thing we do could be the very last thing we do.” He paused to let that sink in.<br/><br/>“I guess that I thought you might rather spend whatever time you had… doing something that mattered,” he added. “I don’t think you know just how dark the road you are on really is.”<br/><br/>Cam looked down at his boots for a moment as he tried to work up the courage to say what he needed to say. When he glanced back his crystal blue eyes shined in the high beams of her truck.<br/><br/>“My village was wiped out by the Reds,” he started, referring to a highway gang that still controlled central Colorado. “I was the only survivor. The town couldn’t afford the protection money. They shot my parents right in front of me. My brother. My friends...all gone. I was the only survivor.”<br/><br/>He shook his head for a moment as his hands turned into fists.<br/><br/>“I escaped south, and was rounded up by the Spade Aces. They kidnapped a ‘class’ of teenagers and ‘initiated’ us. Half of us died in the process. I made it and was forced to join,” he added, pulling down his T-shirt to reveal the scar on his chest that she noticed before. It was the emblem of the gang – a skull encircled by a gear. “They branded me like a cow so that I couldn’t join another gang. But I ran away anyway.”<br/><br/>“Ever since then I have seen one cruel act after another from these gangs. I’m telling you they’re no good. You might think that your bosses are OK right now, but you are one bar brawl away from having a new leader. If there’s anything I know it’s that the cream always rises to the top. It’s just a matter of time before a sociopath takes over.”<br/><br/>He took a step forward with his arms extended, hands open in a pleading gesture. “I don’t know you all that well, but I know you are better than this. Don’t waste what little time you might have helping one of these gangs. I can help you get out. You don’t have to live like this. Please… trust me…” he said, ending his monologue.<br/><br/>In the distance four vehicles could be seen racing across the desert towards their direction. Cam looked over at the glowing headlights with a fatalistic expression. This seemed like the end."
14627,Life and Death IC (PrincessKyra & TinMan),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47945&start=40,2015-09-21T00:01:19,LadyAsriel,"Mare listened to what Cam had to say. She didn't want to hear it but at the same time she was intrigued.<br/><br/>""You don't know what I've been through in that Kingdom..."" She stated matter of factly. By the time Scorpio and the rest of the group showed up Mare was pissed. A girl jumped from the drivers seat of a souped up Hummer and pointed a gun at Cam's head. ""Hands behind your head.... NOW!"" She ordered.<br/><br/>Mare gave a nod to Scorpio as she turned from Cam and got in her truck. The smaller girl and a few other men grabbed Cam and dragged him into their truck. They decided to keep him hostage, what Mare said, goes. What Cam didn't know was that Mare was one step closer to being the boss of the rogue gang, she proved herself worthy enough. All there was left to do was to challenge the current boss. She planned on doing that when they returned."
14628,Life and Death IC (PrincessKyra & TinMan),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47945&start=40,2015-09-21T13:57:31,TinMan,"Mare’s crew spent time collecting Cam’s bike before leaving, so they didn’t arrive back until some time after Mare. Around then one of the more sketchy-looking characters came knocking on her truck door.<br/><br/>“Hey,” Raptor said, the dark stubble on his face wrinkling as he squinted and smiled. “So we talked to your stalker and found out a few things. He told us he was sent to talk you into returning to your parents, and that he left the Spades years ago. We tuned him up quite a bit and he stuck to his story, so he’s either telling the truth or real tough. I don’t believe him, though. We found pens and paper on him.”<br/><br/>Raptor nodded in a self-satisfactory way as he continued. “That makes him a spy in my book. Besides he wears the mark of the Gearheads, which means he was a Spade from before the takeover. He’s old school. The boys and I are planning to drive him back to Spade territory tomorrow as a hood ornament. Don’t worry, though,” Raptor added with a laugh, “he won’t survive the trip.”<br/><br/>“Your taking this guy down is going to make you look good,” he added, kissing up to the organization’s rising star. “When you make it to the top, don’t forget the guys who had your back.”"
14629,Life and Death IC (PrincessKyra & TinMan),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47945&start=40,2015-09-21T19:24:21,LadyAsriel,"Mare shook her head in response to Raptor's idea to using Cam as a hood ornament. She was mad at him but she still cared for him.<br/><br/>""You will do no such thing... Now I have to go challenge the boss."" She grinned evilly. ""Don't wish me luck because I don't need it."" With that she walked off in the direction of where the boss was.<br/><br/>Mare had an advantage and she knew it. The boss had no idea about her power of electricity so all she had to do was grab him and he would be down. But she wasn't going to do that right away, she had been training for months now in how to fight like a true rogue, so she was going to toy with him for a bit before landing her final blow."
14630,Life and Death IC (PrincessKyra & TinMan),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47945&start=40,2015-09-22T02:31:34,TinMan,"“Of course,” Raptor said with a dark chuckle. “I’ll leave something behind for you to finish off.” With that he disappeared onto the night.<br/><br/>Cam lay on his side on the floor of a pitch-black, windowless basement adjacent to the Rogue’s garage. He drifted in and out of consciousness from the senseless beating that he had been given erlier. The Rogues were leaving him alone to wait and worry about how they were going to do him in. Cam sighed and blinked his good eye in the darkness and tried to roll over, but that only made things worse. The only other items in the room were a few pieces of paper and the pens he had brought with him. Raptor returned them to Cam so the young man could write his last will and testament. Of course that was a joke since he immediately tuned the lights off.<br/><br/>“Bastard,” Cam said to no one in particular.<br/><br/>Two floors above Cam was the current Rogue Boss’s office. “It's late, whaddayawant?” Gabriel shouted through the open door as Mare approached."
14631,Life and Death IC (PrincessKyra & TinMan),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47945&start=40,2015-09-22T02:40:49,LadyAsriel,"Mare had burst into his ""office"" not even knocking or asking permission to go in.<br/><br/>""I Mare Barrow set a challenge in place for you Gabriel in five minutes in the dining hall. So I can humiliate you in front of the other rogues and take your place as boss."" She grinned evilly as she stared at him. She knew that Gabriel wouldn't object, he loved to try and prove his what he calls worth, in front of the rogue community. But today he wouldn't be on the winning side of the spectrum. Mare couldn't wait to put the asshole on his back where he deserved to be.<br/><br/>Mare didn't wait for his answer before she turned his back to him and headed to the dining hall to prepare herself. That day she had on her leather jeans on, a long sleeved shirt and a vest with her laced up knee high boots, she took off her long sleeved shirt and just wore her vest. With just the vest on, almost all of her tattoos on her top part of her body were visible, and so that if he grabbed her she could charge her body and send a shock through him if he touched her for too long.<br/><br/>There she was... waiting for her destiny. To become boss of the rogues."
14632,Life and Death IC (PrincessKyra & TinMan),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47945&start=40,2015-09-25T13:17:31,TinMan,"It seemed like an eternity before Gabriel made his appearance in the dining hall. Flanked by supporters, the muscular, heavily scarred old road warrior scowled as the entered the room. A man of little humor and even less mercy, he ran the Rogue organization like an iron-fisted strongman. As he entered those who supported Mare stood up in solidarity with her. Some of them, like Scorpio, generally appreciated Mare and what she stood for. Raptor and some others, though, were only opportunistically looking out for themselves. Many more simply smelled blood in the water and gravitated towards whoever looked most likely to win – which most assumed would be Gabriel.<br/><br/>The Boss took his time walking to the center of the room. As he went he took off his long leather jacket and unhooked his gun belt, handing them to an associate. He then removed a massive Bowie knife from a holster inside his shirt before retrieving a butterfly knife from his boot. Both of these he also handed off before giving away a set of brass knuckles from his pocket and a Derringer revolver from up his left sleeve.<br/><br/>“I think that’s it…” he joked to the crowd who laughed at the black humor in loud, sinister tones. He raised his hands in the air. “Now I’ll have to kill you slowly, little girl, with my bare hands. It’ll take longer, but it’ll be worth it.” His supporters echoed his taunting with a angry yells of support. The room took on the atmosphere of a sporting event.<br/><br/>“You ready to die?” he asked. Before she had a chance to respond he swing at her viciously with a right hook."
14633,Life and Death IC (PrincessKyra & TinMan),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47945&start=40,2015-09-25T14:07:00,LadyAsriel,"Mares smirked at his remarks but once he started to swing it was showtime. She gave a quick duck and popped up to swing, connecting hard with his jaw. 'Control' was al she could think while in this fight. She couldn't let her ability loose until the right moment, she needed for him to grab her so she could send the shock. The whole time this fight will go down she would be charging her ability so it would be strong enough for her to stop his black heart.<br/><br/>Gabriel may have been big and strong, but Mare was small which made her quicker. That and she had her secret power up her sleeves."
14634,Life and Death IC (PrincessKyra & TinMan),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47945&start=40,2015-09-25T16:19:07,TinMan,"Small and fast, Mare avoided the wild swing and landed one of her own. After Gabriel took it in the face the two separated momentarily. Without dropping his guard Gabriel moved his jaw around in its socket and shook his head.<br/><br/>“Good one,” he offered as a compliment. “I hope you enjoyed it…” With that hurled himself at her from a few paces away, sailing through the air with blood in his eyes."
14635,Life and Death IC (PrincessKyra & TinMan),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47945&start=40,2015-09-25T17:23:52,LadyAsriel,"Mare dodged Gabriel and watched as the man fell to the ground behind her, without waiting, she landed another punch to his face. She grinned as she felt as if she was winning by just simply being quicker than the heavy set man.<br/><br/>A few punches and kicks and trips later, Mare and Gabriel were both bloody. She felt as if she wanted to end it so she started to charge her body. Knowing that Gabriel was going to tackle her soon she would actually let him. Make it feel like he was going to win and then let her ability loose. Usually at the end of the challenge, the winner has a choice between letting the loser go with a beating or killing them to ensure their safety as the boss. Mare wasn't going to give him that option to beg for his life. She wanted blood and she wanted it now. So she waited, her body fully charged and ready to kill Gabriel with a single touch."
14636,Life and Death IC (PrincessKyra & TinMan),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47945&start=40,2015-09-25T17:52:52,TinMan,"It showed in his fighting style that Gabriel was a wrestler first and a boxer second. Even though they both had landed hard hits the older and larger man was still far from being beaten. His amusement had quickly changed to fury after realizing exactly how good of a fighter Mare was, however. Just the fact that she was still alive was embarrassing him to some of his followers. Gabriel had had enough.<br/><br/>He feinted  a right jab so that when she stepped onto her back leg he could sweep it with his left. The plan worked and he managed to catch her right at the knee. The sideways strike would have been enough to take anyone down and Mare fell hard. Without wasting a moment he dove on top of her, using his mass to pin her to the ground. Both of his hands curled around her neck firmly and he began to choke her.<br/><br/>“Mare!” Scorpio shouted.<br/><br/>Gabriel's breath was hot and foul as he growled, “Too late! You’re a dead woman… better luck next life… bitch!”"
14637,Life and Death IC (PrincessKyra & TinMan),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47945&start=40,2015-09-25T18:08:10,LadyAsriel,"Mare was taken by surprise by how powerful of a hit Gabriel had landed. It knocked her for a loop and knocked her silly for a second. She heard Scorpio yell and she snapped back to reality, her air was leaving her lungs quickly and she was running out of breath and fast. Her eyes flung open and she smirked.<br/><br/>""I'm not the one dying today... bitch!"" She yelled at Gabriel as she let her charge go. She could feel the electricity go from her body into Gabriel's. She watched as the man started to convulse, when he let go of her neck she choked for air and got to her feet. Mare watched as Gabriel started to foam at the mouth and continued to convulse. She grinned as she stood over him and looked up at the crowd as they looked at Mare in awe.<br/><br/>""I'm The Boss now... Scorpio's my co... Anyone have a problem with that...?"" Mare's gaze swept the crowd before nodding.<br/><br/>""Thought not..."" She pushed past the crowd and headed to her new office, a grin on her face. She felt empowered."
14638,Life and Death IC (PrincessKyra & TinMan),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47945&start=40,2015-09-26T12:25:11,TinMan,"The room was silent as Mare completed her mission and rose to the top of the food chain. Several mouths hung open in surprise while others smiled to themselves in a self-congratulatory way. All heads nodded respectfully when she made her proclamations and none dared to object. As she walked away she could hear Scorpio giving orders to clean up the mess.<br/><br/>Not long after she arrived at<span style=""font-style: italic"">her</span>new office a few junior members of the gang showed up to clean out Gabriel’s stuff, also on Scorpio’s order. They quickly removed any trace of the former leader from the room.<br/><br/>Perhaps an hour later Scorpio knocked on her door to check in.<br/><br/>“Things are under control downstairs. There’s really only one issue – our prisoner. A lot of the guys have bad blood with the Spades and want to get rid of him. To top it off, he’s refusing food and water. He won’t last long in this climate without either. What should we do?”"
14639,Life and Death IC (PrincessKyra & TinMan),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47945&start=40,2015-09-26T17:31:55,LadyAsriel,"Mare was happy as she had her feet up on her new desk. At one point she started to move things from her room into her office so it would feel more personal and realistic to her. Her victory still ad yet to finally settle in but it would soon enough.<br/><br/>A knock on her door yanked her from her thoughts as she looked at Scorpio who entered. He talked about Cam who had been in their prison. She thought for a moment and then stood.<br/><br/>""I'll take care of it."" She said as she walked past Scorpio and headed down to their prison.<br/><br/>Mare took her keys and unlocked the doors to the prison and headed down the stairs, deeper into the earth. The rogue hideout was large, the entrance was but just an empty cave but a password and handprint in the right spot of it would open up an entrance that lead to their underground hideout. When Mare reached Cam's cell she tapped on the bars to get his attention.<br/><br/>""Why aren't you eating? You'll die in this weather..."" Her voice wasn't strict. It actually held a small amount of concern in it for him. Cam may have betrayed her, but her feelings for him were real and would possibly never go away especially after that kiss that they had shared."
14640,Life and Death IC (PrincessKyra & TinMan),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47945&start=40,2015-09-26T21:15:39,TinMan,"It had been several hours since Cam was deposited unceremoniously in the cell. Beaten harshly during his interrogation by Raptor, at first he had trouble even sitting up. By the time Mare came down to see him the dizziness had subsided and Cam was able to move to the moth-eaten, straw-filled mattress. A bowl of leftovers from dinner and an old plastic bottle full of water were left untouched inside his cell.<br/><br/>Mare was the last person he thought he would see down here – and even more strangely she was alone. He carefully moved to his feet and slowly limped over to the bars.  He hunched over slightly due to a broken rib and there were cuts visible on his lip, both cheeks and forearms. One of his eyes was swollen shut.<br/><br/>“Mare…” he said as if trying to figure out of he was dreaming. “What are you doing here? If you’re seen alone with me… it will make you look bad. The boss… he doesn’t hold prisoners for long. You don’t want to join me - though I wouldn't mind the company,” he added with a half-smile. Apparently no one bothered to tell him about the change in management.<br/><br/>“I’m not eating or drinking because I know what’s going to happen next. The weaker I am the faster the end will come.” Before she had a chance to explain he noticed the bruises on her face and neck. Instantly his tone changed from resignation to concern.<br/><br/>“Oh no… someone tried to… are you OK?” he asked with obvious concern. Even though he was half-dead and dying, Cam was still worrying about her. He reached out to place his hand over hers on the bar."
14641,Life and Death IC (PrincessKyra & TinMan),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47945&start=40,2015-09-26T23:46:05,LadyAsriel,"Mare gave a soft and reassuring smile to Cam as she let him touch her hand.<br/><br/>""There's a new change in management. I'm the boss now and people do as I say."" She looked to her feet and then back up to Cam.<br/><br/>""I'm getting you out of here. There's a secret back door that leads out of this prison. I'll help you escape tonight when everyone's asleep."" She nodded softly to him to reassure his possible doubts. Nobody would be planning to overthrow her anytime soon because of how quick she killed Gabriel. She was by far the most powerful boss that the rogue's have had in a while.<br/><br/>With this new found ranking, she had a plan. A plan to take over the Silver Kingdom and overthrow them, there would be no more differences in blood and everyone would be made equal once again."
14642,Life and Death IC (PrincessKyra & TinMan),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47945&start=40,2015-09-27T00:01:49,TinMan,"The simple hand holding seemed to bring Cam back to life for a moment, flooding him with the same sense of well-being that he had when they rode together in the rain. In that second it occurred to him that he had never felt quite so happy before or after. Then she told him about her new role and his head began to swim.<br/><br/>Cam’s good eye bulged at the news and his mouth hung open in shock. Could this be true? She was the new boss? He gripped her hand gently at first, then tightly for support before gradually letting go. His open eye dilated and dimmed as Cam began to fall backwards into his cell. He landed with a thud unconscious on the cell floor. He didn’t appear to be breathing."
14643,Life and Death IC (PrincessKyra & TinMan),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47945&start=60,2015-09-27T05:38:07,LadyAsriel,"Mare watched as Cam passed out. She was shocked from what happened so she stood for a second before springing into action. She flung the door open after fumbling for the keys for a second and rushed to his side. She put her hands on his chest and shook him gently, she leaned in and listened for a heartbeat and heard nothing. She thought all was lost until she remembered her ability.<br/><br/>Mare's eyes widened as she remembered, she ripped Cam's shirt off revealing his muscled body. She couldn't help but stare for a second but then snapped out of her daze, she rubbed her hands together and put them on his chest and gave an electric shock to his heart. She leaned in and heard nothing, she repeated this one more time, and there it was.<br/><br/>A heartbeat."
14644,Life and Death IC (PrincessKyra & TinMan),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47945&start=60,2015-09-27T23:36:32,TinMan,"Suddenly a small point of light became visible to Cam in the darkness that had enveloped him. He became aware of soft hands on his bare chest before receiving a terrific jolt. His whole body convulsed at the shock and both eyes opened – even the swollen one. Dazed, he could make out Mare holding her ear to his chest – apparently in search of a heartbeat. She looked as relieved as Cam felt. He was alive.<br/><br/>The sense of well-being that had washed over him before became a raging flood of emotion that Cam had never felt before. A weak but profoundly genuine smile emerged as he looked up into her emerald eyes. One of his hands reached up to touch the long blond hair that dangled down, which he gently tucked behind one of her ears. His hand lingered in her hair as he spoke.<br/><br/>“Folgora,” he said softly, intoning the ancient Roman goddess of lightning. The two of them had talked about her when they were traveling in the desert a few days ago. “That was the name of my car when I was a Gearhead. That’s how I knew about her. That’s how I know… that you are…” his voice trailed off.<br/><br/>Lying down as he was his blood pressure had stabilized. With the help of a burst of adrenaline he found the strength for what came next.<br/><br/>The hand in her hair gently guided her face towards his. Seeing no resistance, he brought their lips together for the second time. Instinctually and without any conscious thought his other hand reached out to find the small of her back. Once there, he gently guided her body to his as they kissed, his arms wrapping tightly around her as they lay together on the floor. Cam was so overwhelmed with his feelings for her that the rest of the world disappeared around them.<br/><br/>All of the time and torture he had endured suddenly became worthwhile. Even if the moon crashed into the earth at that moment, Cam wouldn’t care. He would have traded the entire world for that moment."
14645,Life and Death IC (PrincessKyra & TinMan),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47945&start=60,2015-09-29T02:06:35,LadyAsriel,"Mare smiled as Cam brought up the roman goddess of lightning they had once discussed, she let out a small laugh before she was taken by surprise by the kiss. She didn't resist, she let him guide her to him, she felt close to him as she laid her body down onto his. Just like Cam's had, Mare's world faded away and so did her worries. Everything that had transpired that day melted away like the sensation of cotton candy in ones mouth. It was beautiful.<br/><br/>Two people. One night. An unbreakable love that had been confirmed.<br/><br/>Hours passed. Mare lay next to Cam on the floor of his cell. She sighed softly as she laid her head on his bare chest, listening once again to the beautiful heartbeat that gave the man she loved life. She wanted to stay the way they were forever. Tangled up in each others arms, nothing in between them, just their two bodies merged together.<br/><br/>Mare gave a soft sigh before sitting up and searched for her clothes. She started to get dressed and looked back at Cam.<br/><br/>""We should get you out of here soon. I'm surprised that nobody has come down to see where I was yet."" She did find it odd. But then she remembered that she was the Boss and the rogues don't make a move without her say so. She gave a shrug as she buttoned up her tight fitting vest, once again covering up the artwork that laid all over her body."
14646,Life and Death IC (PrincessKyra & TinMan),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47945&start=60,2015-09-29T14:45:46,TinMan,"Cam raised himself up onto his elbows to allow his blood pressure to stabilize. He had drank all of the water left for him and was feeling a lot better. The young man then watched his lover with gentle eyes as she dressed her amazing body.<br/><br/>“Your art, it goes all the way up and all the way down. Every inch of it in incredible. Just like you,” he added for good measure. He sat up and wrapped his arms around her again tightly, pulling her close for another deep kiss. “Who knew?” He asked rhetorically after she pulled away. “You really are a bad girl,"" he added with a smirk.<br/><br/>""Here… help me up,” he asked as he rose to his feet. “Don’t worry, I’ll be OK,” he reassured her weakly after standing for the first time in hours.<br/><br/>“Let’s go, I’m ready. But where? What’s your plan? As long as it involves you and me, I’m good with it.”"
14647,Life and Death IC (PrincessKyra & TinMan),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47945&start=60,2015-09-29T20:41:57,LadyAsriel,"Mare grinned as she heard that she was as incredible as her tattoos and it was nice to hear that she was a bad girl, she continued to button up her vest as she turned to him with a sly grin.<br/><br/>""You're just realizing that now?"" She smirked and finished buttoning her vest and moved to put her boots on. She was taking her time, stalling to avoid the part where they had to say goodbye. Her place was with the rogues now that she was the boss, so leaving was out of the question. And there was no way that she could be both boss and have him. He belonged to the Spades whether he was there or not.<br/><br/>Mare sighed as she glanced up at Cam while tying her boots, she stood once she was finished.<br/><br/>""I plan to show you the way out and leave you from there. I can't come with you now that I am the boss. But I can secure your freedom permanently."" She insisted softly as she moved to the cell door and out of it.<br/><br/>Little did Cam and Mare know was that there was a cavalry of The Silver Kingdom's best guards waiting outside to grab Mare. One man waited by the door with a syringe in hand, waiting for her to slip by him so he could inject the fluid. Hopefully to all of them that this would go down easy and not the hard way."
14648,Life and Death IC (PrincessKyra & TinMan),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47945&start=60,2015-09-30T12:21:30,TinMan,"Cam followed her out of the cell with his head spinning. Not from dehydration, but rather because his world was collapsing all around him. His brain couldn’t process what she just said and he struggled to even find words.<br/><br/>“Wha… what are you talking about? You want me to… leave… without you?” he asked, frowning. As soon as she opened the back door he stopped walking, forcing her to turn and look at him. His expression was intense as he stood his ground with clenched fists.<br/><br/>“No, I’m not going. I’ve been looking for you my whole life! I’m not going to just walk away… don’t you see? We were meant for each other. I… I love you…” he added. His angry expression collapsed into a look of intense loss. His hands unclenched and reached out for her. “Please… please…” he started, before suddenly looking behind her.<br/><br/>Right at that moment one of the King’s Guard stepped through the open portal, a handgun in one hand and a syringe in the other. Before anything could be said the needle was plunged into Mare’s arm, which in turn delivered a powerful sedative.<br/><br/>Stunned, Cam was frozen in place as he tried to process what was happening.<br/><br/>“Good work, Mackenzie,” the guard said – apparently he knew Cam. “Don’t worry, you’ll still get your reward.”<br/><br/>“Nooooooooooooooo!” Cam yelled as he jumped forward to catch her as she collapsed. “Mare this isn’t what it looks like… I swear…” he said, even though it was clear she was losing consciousness. “Mare… Mare!” he shouted hopelessly."
14649,Life and Death IC (PrincessKyra & TinMan),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47945&start=60,2015-09-30T17:19:25,LadyAsriel,"Mare was about to reply to Cam when a sharp pain was introduced in her arm. She let out a squeak of pain as she looked behind her to see a guard, she tried to swipe at him but her arm fell limp to her side. Her vision was becoming blurry and the world started to fade out. She could still hear Cam yelling her name before she felt her body collapse to the ground.<br/><br/>The guards all grinned and high five'd each other before loading Mare into the vehicles and moving out and on the way to the Silver Kingdom.<br/><br/>Next time when Mare woke up she was laying in a soft bed with overpowering smells of perfumes and what was even worse, she was in a horrid pink dress. She looked about in confusion as she stood up slowly, minding her aching head. In the chair agains the vanity sat her mother.<br/><br/>""Welcome home Princess Mare."" Queen Guinevere said happily as she moved to hug her daughter. Mare dodged the hug and looked at her in confusion.<br/>""Why am I here?""<br/>""Well... We brought you here. From those terrible rogues... They brainwashed you into thinking you were one of them."" The Queen rolled her eyes. ""My daughter.. a rogue? Scandalous."" She snickered to herself as Mare furrowed her eyebrows in anger.<br/>""Take me back to them... Now!""<br/>""Now no need to shout... You don't belong with them, you belong with us. You are a Silver, you have our blood. You don't belong with those disgusting rogues. Besides... Now we know where their hideout is, we plan on blowing it up in a few days as soon as the explosives are all rigged.""<br/><br/>At this mention of the Silvers killing the rogues off, Mare got heated. Her body started to draw from the electricity in her room, but before she could send a powerful shock to the Queen's way, Mare's vision went blurry and she once again fell unconscious to her bed."
14650,Life and Death IC (PrincessKyra & TinMan),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47945&start=60,2015-10-01T02:03:53,TinMan,"Some time later two lone vehicles approached one other under the high desert sun. They each came to a stop in clouds of blowing dust and tumbleweed. Several moments passed before both drivers’ doors opened. The two men, each wary of the other, both exited their cars the same time. They each showed the other they were unarmed by holding up their empty, upturned hands.<br/><br/>Cam, driving an old green Land Rover, was angry. Scorpio, the driver of the well-armed Rogue battle-wagon, looked even angrier.<br/><br/>“How’s it going Romeo?” Scorpio asked. “Nice ride. Did you buy that with Mare’s bounty?”<br/><br/>“Fuck you,” Cam replied simply. “And what the hell is this Romeo crap?”<br/><br/>“Do you think you two were left alone by accident that night? Bullshit. I blocked the door.” Scorpio shook his head. “What the hell does that make me?”<br/><br/>“A lousy friend if you don’t help her,” Cam replied. Scorpio was unimpressed.<br/><br/>“As good a friend as you? Bone her – then kidnap her and drop her off somewhere she can’t stand with people she hates? We all need friends like you,” Scorpio shot back sarcastically.<br/><br/>That did it – Cam was now pissed.<br/><br/>“I didn’t kidnap her! Shit I was trying to convince her to let me stay! That’s why I’m here. Someone found my radio, fixed it and called the Silvers. Someone pretended to be me and brought the cavalry here. Whoever that was is a traitor. Some Rogue dropped the dime… who was it?”<br/><br/>Scorpio took some time to absorb what he just heard. He looked Cam up and down and had the sense the younger man was telling the truth.<br/><br/>“Shit,” he said slowly as the wheels turned in his head. “Raptor…” Scorpio mumbled to himself as he turned around. “Raptor wants to be the next boss…” Scorpio started to climb back into his car.<br/><br/>“Wait! Where are you going?” Cam asked angrily.<br/><br/>“To get help. You don’t think we could rescue her alone, do you? Now shut the hell up and follow me."""
14651,Life and Death IC (PrincessKyra & TinMan),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47945&start=60,2015-10-03T05:45:09,LadyAsriel,"When Mare woke up, she was once again on the bed. But this time nobody was in the room with her. She looked down to see an ankle bracelet on. She was confused but then realized what it was there for. It was there to keep her from using her abilities, and if there was any sense of electricity in her body, she would be sedated and put to sleep. Which meant that she needed to try and stay calm for the time being. She just hoped that things got back to Scorpio and hoped to god that he was on his way with help to get her out of this madness.<br/><br/>Mare didn't want to be in the Silver Kingdom longer than necessary. But if she had to escape she would do it again. She did it before. But then she realized that her parents would have set extra guards and made extra precautions to make sure that she wouldn't escape again. She gave a sigh before standing from her bed once again and moving to the vanity. Her nose wrinkled when she saw that she was dressed in Silver attire. Which consisted of a giant, heavy dress, decorated with bright colors, lace and ribbons. She groaned and started to look for her other clothes but found nothing but more dresses. She groaned even louder in anger."
14652,Life and Death IC (PrincessKyra & TinMan),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47945&start=60,2015-10-03T12:27:00,TinMan,"Somehow a light tap could be heard on the window even though her room was several floors above the street. Behind the drawn curtain the unmistakable silhouette of Cam could be seen, back-lit against the oversized moon and the night sky outside.<br/><br/>“Mare!” he whispered through the glass. Apparently he was standing on the narrow window ledge outside. “Mare it’s me!”<br/><br/>When she didn’t immediately come to the window Cam’s heart sunk. He decided on the only words he could think of to get her attention.<br/><span style=""font-style: italic""><br/>        With love's light wings did I o'er-perch these walls;<br/>        For stony limits cannot hold love out,<br/>        And what love can do that dares love attempt;<br/>        Therefore thy kinsmen are no let to me.</span><br/><br/>“Please let me in! I’m here with Scorpio… we're here to rescue you!”"
14653,Life and Death IC (PrincessKyra & TinMan),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47945&start=60,2015-10-04T06:38:50,LadyAsriel,"Mare heard the light tap on her window. Her head perked up but then heard nothing, when she did, she put her head back down and looked at the floor. Her head perked right up once more when she heard that familiar sound. She turned and saw Cam at her window, she opened it and actually saw his face. For a minute she was glad to see him, but then she remembered how she was there in the first place, she leaned back from the window and went to close it to shut him out. When it was clear that he wasn't moving she even threatened to hit him with it.<br/><br/>""What do you want?"" Mare said with a bit of attitude in what she said."
14654,Life and Death IC (PrincessKyra & TinMan),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47945&start=60,2015-10-04T14:21:39,TinMan,"When the window opened Cam didn’t know what to expect. Her initial smile set his heart on fire and he beamed. Maybe all was not lost, he thought to himself. Then the smile turned to a frown as she began to close the window. He jumped forwards to stop her, placing his hands over hers.<br/><br/>“Wait!” whispered as loudly as he thought possible, given that there were guards everywhere. There was something amazing about how she looked, but he was too caught up in the moment to take note right away.<br/><br/>“I know you’re angry but we need to talk. I didn’t give you up! Yes they sent me to, but I didn’t. They sent along a sedative for me to use hidden in a needle inside one of my pens, but I didn’t,” he insisted, looking deeply into her eyes. He wore the most sincere expression as he tried to explain. “The whole time we talked that night in the desert I could have tried to use it, but I didn’t. When we were together in the dungeon I could have – but I didn’t. After we made love and you were trying to kick me out of your life… we still need to talk about that,” he added with a wagging finger, “and still I didn’t. I didn’t use it because…” he sighed. “Because I love you. Alright? It’s true.”<br/><br/>At that point he let go of the window. If she slammed it on him, at least he said his peace.<br/><br/>“You may be too hardcore to feel love, and that’s fine – but I do. I would never send you anywhere against your will. Jesus all I want to be is with you! How the hell can I be with you if you are here? Do you think you mom approves of me?” he laughed darkly. “When the guards told her what I said to you as you collapsed the Queen almost arrested me. I’m banished. If they catch me here… especially right here… I’m dead. But I came back.” He blinked in the night air and looked down briefly at the ground.<br/>“Can I come in now?”<br/><br/>He looked at her for a long time, pleading with his eyes. It was then as he waited for a response that he noticed she was wearing an elegant dress and was made up like a movie princess. He blinked, shocked that he didn’t pay more attention to this before.<br/><br/>“You look… ah… amazing by the way.” His trademark smile returned. “Did I miss the prom?”"
14655,Life and Death IC (PrincessKyra & TinMan),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47945&start=60,2015-10-05T03:05:42,LadyAsriel,"Mare listened to what Cam had to say and started to think things through. She believed him, so doing that she stepped away from the window and let him crawl in. When he was in she shut the window so nobody would hear anything. When she heard the comment about her dress she groaned and rolled her eyes.<br/><br/>""They took my clothes and burnt them."" She said angrily as she looked down at the fluffy things she was wearing with hatred. She moved to her bed and sat, patting the side for Cam to come sit with her.<br/><br/>""So... Everything you've said was true...?"" She gave the smallest of smiles and glanced at him a bit nervously. He made her nervous, and it was all new to her."
14656,Life and Death IC (PrincessKyra & TinMan),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47945&start=60,2015-10-05T23:32:09,TinMan,"“Every word is true,” he said calmly as he sat down. He smiled in response to her smile, which partially lifted the black cloud that had been hanging over him for days. For the first time he sensed something he hadn’t before – she was afraid. Was she afraid of him? How could she be?<br/><br/>“Since the minute we met I have never lied to you. When you first asked if I had come for you – when we camped with Bronzey – I told you the truth right on the spot. I did the same when we talked that night in the desert before I was captured.” He remembered that night well thanks to Raptor’s interrogation. Cam was still was bruised but most of his more visible injures had faded by that point. “I am on your side.” He looked at the floor and sighed.<br/><br/>“Still, I know that we are probably never going to be together. You – the beautiful, reluctant princess – and me the nobody. Falling in love with you is like jumping out of a plane without a parachute – and hoping gravity stops on the way down.”<br/><br/>While he let that thought sink in Cam touched the part of her dress that ballooned out over her shoulder.<br/><br/>“The dress isn’t that bad,” he said, trying to raise her spirits. “It’s just… a little… poofy.” He gave her a weak smile, tying to be happy for her. “Look on the bright side – you look fantastic in anything. You are the only person I know who could pull of that dress. And you do.”<br/><br/>Cam felt a moment happening. Unconsciously he began to lean into her with his eyes darting between her eyes and her lips. That’s when he saw the ankle bracelet. “What the…” he asked out loud as the moment passed. “They are keeping you as a prisoner? What the hell…?”<br/><br/>With that Cam got down on the floor and took her bare foot in his hands to examine the device. He held her foot and lower leg gently as he looked it over. “It has an intravenous plug going into your leg. I’ll bet it delivers sedative if you charge up. I’ll bet it will if I try to force it off, too.” He snapped his fingers. “Now I get it… that’s why you’re stuck here. That’s why…” he gently set her foot down and stood up. “That’s why you’re afraid of me.” He dropped to one knee and stared directly into her eyes before continuing.<br/><br/>“This must be really difficult for you – being a normal person all of a sudden. But please believe me, I would never, ever, ever hurt you.” He attempted to hold her hands to give her some show of support. He hoped she believed that if she only had one friend in the world, it was him."
14657,Life and Death IC (PrincessKyra & TinMan),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47945&start=60,2015-10-06T06:49:40,LadyAsriel,"Mare watched Cam's every moves as he picked up her foot and looked at the ankle bracelet. She nodded when he said that it would sedate her if she charged up, she knew that first hand. She sighed softly, a bit of relief since now she knew that he wasn't lying when he said that he loved her and that everything he's said about how he feels and his past was all true. She looked at him as he figured out why she was afraid at that moment, then she looked back down to the floor.<br/><br/>It was strange not having her powers, and somewhat scary. She knew that she had her fighting skills to back her if need be, but they weren't always 100 percent. Her powers on the other hand, were. And were basically the only thing that kept her the way she was.<br/><br/>Mare couldn't say anything as Cam took her hand, she let him and gave it a soft squeeze. Her feelings for him came rushing to her and crashed down like a title wave. She moved from her bed quickly and basically attacked Cam and sent the both of them to the floor as she hugged him. She leaned down and passionately kissed him for the thousandth time. But to Mare, every time she kissed him, it was like she was falling. Nothing in the world mattered but her and him.<br/><br/>Then she felt it. A burning sensation on her ankle where the contraption was started to blink wildly. It was trying to give her a sedate but couldn't. Somehow, Mare overheated the device and sent it into overdrive without even triggering her powers on purpose. The thing blinked and beeped once before detaching itself from her ankle and falling to the floor, the needle with the sedative in it also was pulled from her ankle. She winced as a bit of blood started to come out, but wasn't really worried about it.<br/><br/>Mare looked at Cam and shrugged, she gave him a soft kiss before standing and helping him to his feet.<br/><br/>""Let's get out of here. I have the Rogue's to rally."" She smiled a crimson smile and walked to the window."
14658,Life and Death IC (PrincessKyra & TinMan),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47945&start=60,2015-10-06T15:22:24,TinMan,"Cam lay on the floor for a moment trying to absorb what had just happened. One moment he was in ecstasy as the woman he loved brought him down in a tidal wave of passion. The next she was up and ready to leave after her shock bracelet fell off. He didn’t know if he should be happy that she was free or sad that she disengaged from him so quickly. He shook his head as he took it all in.<br/><br/>“I guess that makes sense,"" he said eventually. ""Electronics can be disrupted by strong electrical fields. All it took to set you free was… I guess… kissing me,” he added with a wry smile. With that she helped him to his feet.<br/><br/>“I feel a little like Prince what’s-his-name? From Sleeping Beauty?” Cam added, teasing her. She was having none of that, though, since she had a highway gang to take over. Outside the window was a rope ladder leading down to Scorpio’s van. Scorpio stood beside it with his arms open in an expression that read ‘what the hell took you so long?’<br/><br/>Cam went down second, grabbing a pair of high-heeled pumps on the way out. “Don’t forget your slippers, Cinderella,” he joked on the way down. “I could really get used to this whole princess thing. Oh - and it was Prince Philip, right? Come on - you must know...”<br/><br/>Mare’s dress barely fit inside the driver’s seat of Scorpio’s van as they raced across town and back into the desert. A small group of her loyal followers were with them. Luckily the rescue went according to plan, and they seemed to be accepting enough of Cam for the time being. After all, he did risk his neck to save their leader.<br/><br/>Scorpio, in the passenger seat, radioed ahead to tell the rest of the gang they were returning. “Should I tell them to get ready for a fight? Are we coming back here to take revenge?” he asked Mare expectantly."
14659,Life and Death IC (PrincessKyra & TinMan),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47945&start=60,2015-10-10T18:15:24,LadyAsriel,"Mare rolled her eyes at Cam's jokes as she shimmied her way down the ladder. When her feet hit the ground she took in a breath of relief. She snatched the shoes from his hands and put them on her feet as she sat in Scorpio's van.<br/><br/>""Tell my rogues about this and you will pay."" She threatened both Cam and Scorpio with her jaw clenched angrily.<br/><br/>Mare sighed softly to control her anger and then she nodded.<br/><br/>""Tell them to prepare everything. We go to war tonight.""<br/><br/>Hours passed before the rogue's were finally ready, Mare was all changed out from her cupcake dress and back into her regular leather pants and vest with her laced up boots. She was armed to the teeth with some guns and knives just in case for some reason her powers failed her. She gave the signal for the rogue's to start to move out. The army of rogue's rolled down the desert in their suped up vans and trucks, with Mare and Cam in her truck leading them, Scorpio was next to them in his van.<br/><br/>All hell was going to break loose."
14660,Life and Death IC (PrincessKyra & TinMan),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47945&start=60,2015-10-13T00:08:32,TinMan,"Cam found himself conditionally accepted into the Rogues now that Mare had returned and both Scorpio and she had vouched for him. Raptor and some others weren’t particularly happy with this but they had little choice other than to toe the line. Unified behind their leader and eager for revenge, the gang made preparations for a surprise attack at dawn the following morning.<br/><br/>The Rogues were a sight to see fully mounted up and swarming across the highway in their armored battle vehicles. Word reached the Silver Kingdom ahead of their coming which led to a general panic. The Lightning Princess was returning for revenge with her band of heavily armed supporters and her supernatural powers. Few chose to stand in their way, and those most loyal to her parents put up only sparse and one-sided resistance. Casualties were light, and by afternoon her parents had abdicated their realm to their daughter.<br/><br/>Now the Queen of the Silver Kingdom and the Boss of the Rogues, Mare now faced the difficult task of merging these two groups and territories into one. But first there needed to be a celebration. The spontaneous partying lasted all the way until dawn the following morning.<br/><br/>Bleary eyed but happy, Cam managed to get Mare alone on a balcony overlooking the capitol city just as the sun was coming up. They stared off into the distance just as its red disc began to peek above the horizon. Directly above the rising sun was the oversized moon which looked even larger than usual.<br/><br/>“It’s hard to say how much time we have before it all ends,” Cam said eventually, talking about the looming end of the world that was expected when the moon finally came crashing home to Earth.<br/><br/>“Of all the people who have ever lived – I’ll bet most pretended death would never come.” He squinted in the red light for a moment before continuing.<br/><br/>“At least our generation knows we only have so much time. Maybe that’s a gift. Maybe… because we see death as a painful<span style=""font-style: italic"">truth</span>– just maybe we can appreciate how beautiful a lie can be. If life is a lie… if love is a lie… then I’m OK with it. As long as you believe with me.”<br/><br/>With that he leaned in and took her in his arms as they kissed. The ground rumbled under their feet. Perhaps it was an earthquake – or perhaps it was the end. In that moment Cam didn’t care.<br/><br/><span style=""font-weight: bold"">T H E   <br/> E N D</span>"
14661,Life and Death IC (PrincessKyra & TinMan),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47945,2015-09-13T23:25:07,TinMan,"<a class=""postlink"" href=""https://scontent-ord1-1.xx.fbcdn.net/hphotos-xpl1/v/t1.0-9/11951966_1464012647241629_3774947668267954793_n.jpg?oh=db8c7feca78d22fa198be9a2dd7576ea&amp;oe=56783A58"">[ img ]</a><br/><br/>Cameron Mackenzie squinted in the dawn sunlight for a moment before bringing up his binoculars to scan the horizon. The chestnut-colored stallion under him complained with a snorting sound before bobbing his head for attention. Mack patted he horse's flaxen mane for a moment to reassure him. Bronzey, which was the horse's name, wasn’t happy – he really wanted to keep going. Although he had only bought the horse a week ago, Cam was already getting a feel for the creature. The part-Arabian loved to canter in the morning.<br/><br/>“No running today, my friend,” Cam said simply in response as he lowered his binoculars. “We’ve found what we’ve been looking for.”<br/><br/>Cameron, who also went by the nickname ‘Mack’, slid out of the saddle and took off his leather jacket. The late spring mornings were growing warmer in the high plains. Looking at the sun, he guessed noontime today would actually be fairly hot. He scratched the weeks’ worth of stubble on his face and decided on his next move.<br/><br/>He led the horse to a grove of trees that sat alongside a small river not far from an old paved road. There he tied up the creature with enough slack to reach the water, shade and grass for grazing. He removed the saddle and his gear from Bronzey before heading down to the stream to shave and wash up. With that out of the way Cam felt much more human again. As he dried his face he made final preparations for what was to come.<br/><br/>Refreshed, Cam then dug a handful of short roofing nails that were spray-painted black from one of his saddlebags. He carefully placed the small metal objects on their backs across the entire width of the nearby roadway, creating a nearly invisible barrier that would most likely shred the tires of any passing vehicle.  After looking over his handiwork one last time he hid his footprints with a leafy branch before retreating into the grove. He took cover just in time as the sound of a single vehicle could be heard in the distance.<br/><br/>After that there was nothing left to do but wait.<br/><br/>OOC:l<a class=""postlink-local"" href=""https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=18&amp;t=47942"">viewtopic.php?f=18&amp;t=47942</a>l"
14662,Life and Death IC (PrincessKyra & TinMan),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47945,2015-09-14T02:10:24,LadyAsriel,"Mare was driving her larger than life truck loaded with her equipment and armed to the T with guns of all sizes and power. She was speeding through the desert, her hair blowing in the wind and her steampunk glasses covering her bright green eyes from the flying dust. She was enjoying herself for once in her life when suddenly she started to lose control of her vehicle. Afraid that she was going to possibly flip it, she braked and stopped the truck.<br/><br/>Aggravated as hell, Mare jumped out of her truck and slammed the door. She walked to her tires and saw that they had been shredded to pieces.<br/>""What the hell...?"" Mare asked herself softly. She lifted her goggles and looked around confused. She bit her lip softly and rubbed her chin before sighing angrily and rooting through her truck for anything to fix it with. When she found nothing she decided that she somehow had to make it back to the Rogue Quarters to get new tires.<br/><br/>With a groan and heavily annoyed sigh, Mare grabbed her bag full of supplies and started the long hike back to the Rogue Quarters, her goggles covering her unmistakeable green eyes. She wore long leather pants with knee high lace up boots, her shirt was just a vest that buttoned up. Her tattoos were showing on her arms but not on the rest of her body. Her tattoos stretched from her neck all the way down to her ankles, it was meant to be a petty sign of her tampering her ""blessed body"" which was said by her parents."
14663,Life and Death IC (PrincessKyra & TinMan),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47945,2015-09-14T03:10:34,TinMan,"Cam watched as the woman he was sent to retrieve, Mare Barrow, jumped down from her wheeled death wagon. She was understandably furious. Curiously she didn’t appear to call anyone on her radio, if she had one. Even more strangely she seemed to be alone. He smiled as he realized these would make his job a lot easier.<br/><br/>Eventually she shouldered a bag of gear and headed on foot back the way she’d come. He watched her long blond hair whip in the dry air as she walked. It didn’t appear she carried a rifle or a sidearm – another plus. She might have one in the bag, but at least that would take time to retrieve it.<br/><br/>He took his time saddling Bronzey knowing that he had plenty of it. Her base of operations was a two day hike from that spot. Crossing her path quickly would be a little too suspicious, and by noontime she might be more receptive to a friendly offer of help.<br/><br/>High noon was oppressive on the dusty highway. Bronzey, being part Arabian, was holding up well in the heat. Cam decided to ride up to Mare in an open spot where there was nowhere to hide, forcing her to talk to him. He did so with his right hand in the air and open – showing that he was unarmed; his left hand holding only the reigns. He made it a point to smile unthreateningly as he approached.<br/><br/>“Hello there,” he said in a friendly tone as he trotted closer. “Don’t worry, I don’t mean you any harm. Are you alright? Do you need any help, water or anything?”<br/><br/>He slid down and retrieved a canteen from his saddlebag. “You look a little lost,” he added in a tone of genuine concern. As it was his first time in her presence, he couldn’t help notice her perfect hourglass figure. While she wasn’t overly tall, she was proportioned well enough to be a model. Or a movie star – if they were still making movies.<br/><br/>“Name’s Cam. Cam Mackenzie. ‘Mack’ is fine if you like,” he added with another smile, squinting in the bright sunlight."
14664,Life and Death IC (PrincessKyra & TinMan),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47945,2015-09-14T03:23:03,LadyAsriel,"Mare spun around at the sound of an unfamiliar voice. She could see perfectly with her goggles on so she refused to take them off. She tilted her head slightly, her hair falling to the side as she did so.<br/><br/>""I'm not lost... I know where I'm going. And I don't need any help thank you."" Mare said snidely at his concern for her. She watched as he reached for the canteen and tried to deduce if he was an actual threat to her or not. She decided that for now he didn't seem like he was going to be of harm to her, but she was going to cautious around him anyway. She was a wanted Princess after all.<br/><br/>""I'm Mare... Nice to meet you Cam..."" Mare adjusted her duffel bag strap over her shoulder and shifted her weight from one side to the other. She noticed the horse and carefully approached it with her hand open, she thought for a second and pulled out an apple and offered it to the beautiful horse.<br/><br/>""So why are you all the way out here, it's dangerous to a non rogue..."" She looked up at him with curious eyes. It was odd for a man out here to be alone."
14665,Life and Death IC (PrincessKyra & TinMan),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47945,2015-09-14T12:49:44,TinMan,"As soon as Mare reached into her bag Bronzey began hungrily sniffing around at what might be inside. When the apple came out his eyes grew a bit wider and the horse leaned in expectantly. It was at that moment that Cam decided to intervene. With his lightning reflexes Cam reached out and grabbed Mare’s hand with his while pulling back firmly on Bronzey’s harness. Bronzey neighed loudly in protest but was unable to lurch forward.<br/><br/>“I’m sorry,” Cam apologized for taking her hand without permission. “It looked like you might have been handing him the apple fingers first. He’d never hurt you on purpose – but accidents do happen. The best way to feed him is with your fingers together and palm all the way open,” he added. He gently let go of Mare’s hand and opened his palm to demonstrate. “I’ve been bit before. It’s not fun,” he added with a knowing smile. Later Cam would think back on the moment oddly. There was a kind almost… electricity to the touch.<br/><br/>This close to her he could make out the bodysuit of ink that ran from her neck to her wrists. The impressive art explained that she was indeed a member of the Rouge gang. “I don’t mean to intrude on Rogue territory, I’m just passing through,” he explained as diplomatically as he could. “To answer your question, I’m a guide. If I didn’t make my way through this gang’s territory or that werewolf’s territory I’d be out of a job,” he added, doing his best to turn on the charm. He knew that his job would be a lot easier if she trusted him, or perhaps even didn’t mind being in his company.<br/><br/>Bronzey finished munching on the apple and began sniffing around at Mare’s duffel bag for more, jostling her slightly.<br/><br/>“Sorry about that,” Cam apologized, reigning in his horse again. Bronzey gave him a disapproving glare out of one eye and snorted.<br/><br/>“Listen, we could talk here for a while, but it’s really hot. This horse needs some water, and you look like you need a ride. I could rearrange my gear and make room for a second seat up here. You’re so slight that Bronzey here wouldn’t even notice you. Interested?” He asked with a friendly expression. “You’re not going to find a better guide out here, I can tell you that. And I take payment in gold, silver, or dried food – so I’m flexible.”<br/><br/>Whether he was on her territory or not, a wilderness guide needed still needed to get by.<br/><br/>“What do you say?”"
14666,Life and Death IC (PrincessKyra & TinMan),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47945,2015-09-14T17:01:22,LadyAsriel,"When Cam touched her, Mare almost freaked out. She knew that her power would've given him the slightest of shocks to the touch and with a power like that, anyone would know that she was the runaway Princess. She calmed her anger before giving Bronzey a soft stroke to his muzzle so she wouldn't shock him as well, she was rude but she did have a heart, and shocking a beautiful and innocent creature such as this horse would be awful to her.<br/><br/>Mare listened to what Cam had to say as she continued to stroke Bronzey. A moment of silence passed by as she thought it over. He was right, she could use the ride, walking to the Rogue Quarters would take days.<br/><br/>With a sigh and a nod of her head, she looked up at him. ""Ya fine..."" She muttered as she dropped her hand from Bronzey's muzzle."
14667,Life and Death IC (PrincessKyra & TinMan),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47945,2015-09-14T23:50:02,TinMan,"Cam simply nodded in response and went about reorganizing Bronzey’s load. To start he took his sleeping bag and fashioned it into a makeshift seat right behind the saddle.<br/><br/>“The saddle is oversized and just about big enough for two people – but we don’t know each other well enough,” he joked, referring to how close together they would have to sit if they shared the Western-style saddle. “Instead this folded up pack should be comfortable to sit on, and you can hang onto the back of the saddle if you like.”<br/><br/>He then went on to strap down her bag together with the rest of his gear. Bronzey looked on with an uninterested expression until he offered Mare the stirrup and a hand. At that point the horse registered a loud whinney as a complaint. Apparently he wanted nothing to do with carrying both people.<br/><br/>“It’s alright boy,” Cam added as he patted the horse reassuringly. “It’s only for a little while.” Bronzey was hearing none of it, though. He stomped his feet and tried to pull away. It took Cam a few minutes to calm the creature enough to continue mounting up.<br/><br/>“Don’t worry, he’ll be fine,” Cam added as he offered Mare the stirrup once again. Bronzey snorted and looked away from the two of them, pouting.<br/><br/>Once they were both up and ready to go Cam explained his next move.<br/><br/>“Ok, first we’re going to head northwest. I know you were heading north – but there is a stream that way and we need water. Bronzey will travel faster after being watered, and we can make up the time.” Without waiting for a response Cam made a loud clicking sound and gave his unhappy horse a kick to get moving.<br/><br/>The high plain around them was mostly covered in dry grass interrupted by patches of barren sand and exposed rock. It was the kind of terrain you wouldn’t want to fall from a horse onto. Hitting the hard ground would likely break something, and taking a header onto a rock could mean death. Cam was silent for a while as he focused on navigating the safest path possible through the rough terrain. A few minutes in he turned to look at Mare to make sure she was OK.<br/><br/>“I’m sorry,” he offered in a teasing tone. “I’ll be blocking your view all day. At least as long as we head northwest you’re giving me a little shade. Thanks for that,” he offered with a smile.<br/><br/>A few minutes later a splotch of green and blue became visible on the horizon – perhaps a stand of trees by a river. Bronzey saw it too and hurried up into a trot.<br/><br/>“Whoa, boy, whoa…” Cam called out, pulling back gently on the reigns. Cameron was concerned that they might be travelling to fast for Mare to hang on, or for him to keep an eye out in front of them. That’s when he saw it.<br/><br/>“Look out!” Cam yelled – but it was too late. A rattlesnake launched itself into the air just in front of Bronzey. Instantly terrified, the horse reared out of control and wheeled backwards to avoid the snake on two legs. The sounds of the snake’s rattle and hiss mixed with Bronzey’s terrified whinnying as time seemed to slow down for Cam. Reacting without thinking, he instinctively pulled down on the reigns with his left hand as he threw his right arm behind for Mare to grab a hold of. Unconsciously he knew it would be impossible for her to stay mounted without a saddle – and a falling could be fatal.<br/><br/>“Hold on!” he shouted as he desperately tried to bring the horse down with one hand.  Meanwhile the huge snake had landed into a coiled heap of rattling anger, ready to strike again."
14668,Life and Death IC (PrincessKyra & TinMan),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47945,2015-09-15T01:59:00,LadyAsriel,"Mare had sighed multiple times in her life but this time was different. She was actually very bored, and the fact that she couldn't see much didn't help either. She always thought that the desert was some sort of peaceful and beautiful place. But very dangerous.<br/><br/>At the thought of the desert being dangerous, Mare was almost flung off of Bronzey when he reared up at the sight of a rattlesnake that was coiling up to strike. She grabbed onto Cam's arm and when she did, she gave off a small shock, she felt the shock transfer from her body into his.<br/><br/>Without thinking about her next move, she held out her other arm and a bolt of electricity came from her hand and flew to the snake, it shocked the snake so bad that it burnt the small creature to a crisp. When the threat was gone, she reached around and softly pet Bronzey to help calm him down, Bronzey came down from his rear legs and started to settle at her touch. She tried her hardest to avoid Cam's gaze."
14669,Life and Death IC (PrincessKyra & TinMan),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47945,2015-09-15T12:50:57,TinMan,"It all happened so fast. Cam barely had time to react to the shock in his right arm before a bolt of lightning shot out and destroyed the snake. Every fiber of his being wanted him to jump from the horse and run, but that would mean falling and potentially getting trampled. Instead he put everything he had into puling down on the reigns. Thanks to the adrenaline coursing through him and Mare’s calming actions, Bronzey finally dropped to four hooves. Cam then steered the wild-eyed horse away from the spot as fast as he thought Mare could hang on. A few moments later he brought the horse to a stop, shook his arm free from Mare and dismounted.<br/><br/>With his face close to Bronzey’s and both hands holding the bridle Cam spoke softy to the large animal for a moment to help calm him. He then spoke to Mare without taking his eyes off of his horse.<br/><br/>""I’m going to walk him for a little while to help settle him. You can take the saddle if you like.”<br/><br/>It was at that point that Cam turned to look at Mare directly. She hid her eyes from him behind her long bond hair, which waived gently in the faint breeze. Cam looked over her hands to see if the electricity had burned her in any way, but it didn’t seem to have.<br/><br/>He then turned and began leading Bronzey on foot. They walked on in awkward silence for a while before Cam spoke up again.<br/><br/>“Look, I’ve seen everything out here. Just try not to zap me too badly,” he said, turning to face her with a half-smile.<br/><br/>He had seemed genuinely surprised by her powers because he was. Her parents, who hired him to find her, didn’t bother to explain that she could shoot lightning from her fingertips. That was information he could have used yesterday. His mission, which had been going so well, suddenly became much more complicated. He shook his head and sighed at his predicament."
14670,Life and Death IC (PrincessKyra & TinMan),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47945,2015-09-15T19:36:24,LadyAsriel,"Mare glanced down to Cam as he walked beside Bronzey. She had decided to stay seated on the saddle, she would frequently lean down and pet Bronzey's neck to which he would give a gentle whiney. Mare would smile softly and then return to looking around the desert. The view was beautiful when a sandstorm wasn't in the midst.<br/><br/>Mare sighed softly as she leaned back in the saddle and waited until they could reach the river.<br/><br/>""So.... You don't care that I have powers of lightning...? Anyone would run away in fright."" She raised her eyebrow at Cam as she looked down at him. She was confused as to why he was still even with her and hadn't had pushed her off of Bronzey and sped as far away from her as fast as possible."
14671,Life and Death IC (PrincessKyra & TinMan),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47945,2015-09-15T21:30:07,TinMan,"Cam stopped short to think about the question. Since he was holding the horse’s bridle Bronzey had to stop as well, but only after giving Cam the hairy eyeball. The horse could smell running water and really wanted to reach it.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">Believe me, I care more than you know,</span>Cam thought to himself.<br/><br/>The young man breathed deeply and sighed as he stared at the ground. He knew exactly why he was sticking around: to collect a sky-high bounty for returning her safely home. Even though he couldn’t admit to that detail there were other reasons which were also true. He turned and took a step closer as his spoke, his blue eyes glinting in the bright sunlight.<br/><br/>“This is how I see it. If I were someone who wanted to hurt you or take your stuff, I would have tried by now. That’s not me. If you were someone who wanted to hurt me or take my stuff, you would have tried already, too. So here we are.”<br/><br/>He let that thought sink in for a moment before continuing.<br/><br/>“What I do for a living is help people out here – that’s how I get by.” He made it a point to make eye contact as he explained. “I help you get home, you pay me and I get to eat. It seems like a fair deal to me. Every day I wake up involves risk. I can see by the way you treat Bronzey that you have a kind heart. That's not true for most of my clients. So, the deal is still on as far as I'm concerned.”<br/><br/>Out of habit he reached out his hand to reconfirm their arrangement with a handshake, then thought the better of it. “I… ah…trust you. We don't need to shake,” he tried to explain awkwardly as he retrieved his hand.<br/><br/>""Besides, I have seen a lot of odd things in my time. The moon is getting closer every day. I think things are only going to get weirder.”<br/><br/>With that he let Bronzey lead him forwards. The horse really did need some water after all. Cam thought more about her situation for a few minutes before turning his head and making an observation over his shoulder.<br/><br/>“It must be tough, having to hide who you are, not letting people get too close to you.” His observation was genuinely heartfelt but stopped short of pity. She was clearly a strong person who could take care of herself regardless of how she might feel about her powers."
14672,Life and Death IC (PrincessKyra & TinMan),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47945,2015-09-15T21:45:41,LadyAsriel,"Mare listened to what Cam had to say and actually agreed with him. If she really did want to hurt him or put him through hell she would've done it already. For some reason she felt as if she could trust him. She never really felt that way towards anyone before, maybe when she was younger, but certainly not when she was older and now on her own.<br/><br/>""Ya, it's kinda tough... Hiding that I have that ability from the other rogues..."" She sighed softly and looked off into the distance.<br/><br/>A few moments passed and the trio finally arrived to the river. Mare got off of Bronzey and moved to the water, she leaned down and started to splash water on her face after she lifted up her goggles revealing her bright green eyes. She rolled up her sleeves, revealing her long sleeve of tattoos flowing up and down her arms. They were mostly vines and silhouettes of birds. Mare looked up at Cam and looked over at Bronzey who was drinking at the river like there was no tomorrow."
14673,Life and Death IC (PrincessKyra & TinMan),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47945,2015-09-15T23:52:20,TinMan,"Cam kneeled at the shore and held his head underwater for as long as he could before coming up for air. He slicked his hair back as he breathed in deeply, feeling utterly refreshed.<br/><br/>“It’s the simple things, isn’t it?” he asked rhetorically. “Like water in the desert. One of the best things ever.” He returned Mare’s glance with a smile, his eyes lingering on hers for a moment.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">Wow…</span>he thought before forcing himself to look away. He had work to do.<br/><br/>A few minutes later the canteens were filled but Bronzey wasn't quite ready to leave. Cam decided not to push the horse after the day they’d all had. Instead he sat down next to Mare.<br/><br/>“You have some incredible art there,” he said in a genuinely impressed tone. Since she had rolled up her sleeves Cam assumed she didn't mind getting compliments on them. “They’re so intricate. I don't know who could even draw that, let alone tattoo it. Let me know if you don't want to talk about them.”<br/><br/>Cam’s eyes were drawn to her fingertips where he guessed her powers stemmed from. He found it amazing that there didn't seem to be any injuries, scars of even soot stains on her hands anywhere. As he looked he felt the urge to press his fingertip against hers to see what would happen. He slowly brought his index finger closer to hers, glancing at her emerald eyes first for permission. After the faintest of touches he pulled back quickly expecting the worst.<br/><br/>Nothing happened, so he decided to try it again. The second time, though, he recoiled in pain with a yelp and shook his hand violently.<br/><br/>“Damn! Really?” He asked accusingly.<br/><br/>Just as she was about to react he stopped shaking his hand and smiled.<br/><br/>“Just kidding,” he said with a grin."
14674,Life and Death IC (PrincessKyra & TinMan),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47945,2015-09-15T23:57:34,LadyAsriel,"Mare was about to apologize until he smiled and said that he was kidding.<br/><br/>""Oh I could make it hurt."" She grinned a bit evilly but then the evilness faded into a genuine smile.<br/><br/>""And talking about my tattoos is okay. I actually drew them myself, and a friend of mine tattooed them on me. It took a while and a lot of pain but so worth it."" Most of the tattoos on her were all connected somehow. They were either tribal looking or were thorny vines up and down her arms. A bunch of Irish symbols were also engraved on her body, but they were strategically placed so they didn't look out of place. Everything was fitted perfectly on her, nothing was out of place, the tattoos seemed almost as if she was born with them."
14675,Life and Death IC (PrincessKyra & TinMan),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47945,2015-09-16T02:30:32,TinMan,"Cam laughed out loud as her evil look melted into a smile.<br/><br/>“Man that is one hell of a mad face. Remind me not to piss you off. Seriously.” He joked, clearly enjoying the conversation.<br/><br/>He stared at her in disbelief when she explained the artwork was hers.<br/><br/>“Get out…” Was all he could say as he leaned in for a closer look. After studying her outer forearms he reached in and lightly touched her wrists. “May I?” He asked as he gently turned them over. He spent the next few minutes admiring the continuous, swirling patterns that seemed to wash over her like a river.<br/><br/>“It's incredible. A masterwork,” he said sincerely as he raised his eyes to meet hers. Having leaned in, though, he didn't realize how close she now was. Suddenly filling his vision was her long blond hair and those incredible green eyes. The rest of the world faded from view entirely. His heart began to pound and his pupils dilated. He had been frozen in place by this incredible stranger in front of him, and time seemed to stop entirely."
14676,Life and Death IC (PrincessKyra & TinMan),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47945,2015-09-16T03:53:13,LadyAsriel,"Mare watched as Cam looked over her artwork on her body. She had never seen or known anybody that loved her artwork just as much as she did. Nowadays, art was a dying hobby. Anyone who did it was either completely insane or insanely rich, and even then it wasn't the greatest pieces. but Mare's on the other hand told a story if someone were to look close enough.<br/><br/>When Mare realized how close he was to her, she could feel her face burn red hot with both embarrassment and excitement. Her heart started to beat faster as she continued to look into his eyes. Beautiful blue eyes that she could gaze into forever and get lost in if she could. She blinked; her long and thick eyelashes fluttered softly as the rest of the world faded away. She was now aware that the only sound that could be heard was her own heart beat.<br/><br/>""Uh..."" Was all that Mare could say. Her mind was completely wiped of any knowledge or words that she knew. All that mattered to her at that moment was her and Cam."
14677,Life and Death IC (PrincessKyra & TinMan),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47945,2015-09-16T12:22:42,TinMan,"Completely lost in the moment as he was, Cam too was completely incapable of words. Still, their blushing cheeks and widening eyes spoke volumes to one another. Like the moon helplessly caught in the Earth’s gravity, Cam was gradually and inexorably pulled towards her. After what felt like an eternity of falling their lips finally met. His sense of the passing of time completely ceased. It seemed like the sky had exploded and began falling without making a sound. The world became perfectly silent.<br/><br/>Things were so quiet in fact that he could hear his heart pounding out of his chest. Then he heard it again.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">Boom</span><br/><br/>That wasn’t his heart. The spell was broken as their lips parted. The world came screeching back to him in all of it’s blinding harshness. Something was wrong. Still in a daze from their incredible kiss, Cam still had a hard time putting words together. All he could do was stand up and look around.<br/><br/>He didn’t see anyone or anything nearby, so he decided to grab his binoculars. He stepped over to Bronzey who had heard the noise also and was looking towards the south. With one foot in a stirrup Cam hoisted himself up to scan the horizon.<br/><br/>“Storms,” he said finally. “A strong line of them, coming this way fast.” He immediately jumped into the saddle and wheeled the horse around towards where Mare was.<br/><br/>""We need to find cover. Even if lightning doesn’t scare you, we’re in a valley here. We could get hit with a flash flood or even a tornado. Over that way,” he said, waiving to the west, “are some rock outcroppings. High ground and shelter. We need to move fast.”<br/><br/>He looked over his shoulder at the makeshift seat Mare had been sitting on. “That’s not going to work. You need to sit close to me and hold on tight.” He scrunched forwards in the oversized saddle as far as he could, making room for her between him and the saddle back. He then kicked his foot out of the stirrup closest to her and threw out his arm.<br/><br/>“Do you trust me?!” he asked urgently as he reached out for her hand."
14678,Life and Death IC (PrincessKyra & TinMan),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47945,2015-09-16T14:02:04,LadyAsriel,"Mare was surprised that they had kissed. She had never felt such feelings flutter in her heart, it was new; but she liked it. When she heard the loud boom she too thought it was her own heart, but when she heard it once more she was snapped out of her trance like state and stared blankly at Cam as he spoke.<br/><br/>Thunderstorms didn't scare Mare, but tornados kind of did. She shivered at the thought of a tornado coming in and destroying everything. Her thoughts were then re directed to her truck. What was to become of all of her hard work? She gave a sad sigh and looked at the ground. Mare was snapped out of her trance once again by the sudden sight of Cam's hand near her.<br/><br/>""Do you trust me?!"" His words echoed in her head. Trust... was something she didn't believe in. But for some odd reason, she felt as if she could trust this man with her life.<br/><br/>Taking Cam's hand, Mare pulled herself up and onto the saddle and pressed herself close to him. She wrapped her arms around him and held on tight."
14679,Life and Death IC (PrincessKyra & TinMan),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47945,2015-09-16T15:56:16,TinMan,"Once she was settled Cam gave Mare a reassuring look over his shoulder.<br/><br/>“No matter what, don’t let go until I say so,” he said as he gave Bronzey three big kicks. The horse took off like a shot.<br/><br/>Mare’s arms wrapped tightly around Cam as they rode, with his free arm also holding onto her for good measure. Cam instantly found the odd mix of danger and the intense feeling of well-being from her touch to be intoxicating. Despite the seriousness of their situation and the secret that brought them together, Cam didn’t want this ride to ever end.<br/><br/>During the race across the desert Mare’s right hand happened across a circular scar of some kind on Cam’s upper right chest. It was obvious to her even through the thick T-shirt that he was wearing.<br/><br/>They covered many miles before the rain finally caught up with them.  It fell in sheets so heavy that mud instantly formed all around. Cam brought the stallion back to a walking pace to avoid risking a fall now that they were out of the valley.<br/><br/>“You can let go now,” Cam offered as they slowed down. “Or not,” he added with a smile, hinting that he really didn’t mind.<br/><br/>“Oh yeah, ‘scuse,” Cam then said as he leaned over her to reach into a saddlebag. After rustling around a little he pulled out a poncho.  “I only have one, you can wear it,” he offered.<br/><br/>“By the way, you don’t attract lighting, do you?”<br/><br/>The rain continued to pour on them and Cam was quickly soaked to the bone."
14680,Life and Death IC (PrincessKyra & TinMan),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47945,2015-09-16T19:26:20,LadyAsriel,"Mare let go when she realized how tight she was holding onto Cam and took the poncho in her hands and slipped it over her head. She didn't mind the rain much but she was wearing tight clothing so if they got wet they would've gotten even tighter which would've been a nice sight, but uncomfortable.<br/><br/>When Cam asked if she attracted lightning she cracked a small smile and shook her head.<br/><br/>""I don't believe so. I think you're good."" She gave a small chuckle and returned her eyes to the horizon. She couldn't see much through the rain but what she could see was nice to look at. Her mind drifted to what she felt on his chest.<br/><br/>""So there's a whole in your chest? What happened there?"" Mare wasn't afraid to ask. And she wouldn't pressure him to answer if he didn't feel like it."
14681,The Eyes That Copy(Naruto S 1x1 DracoHatake & Aeromancer IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47968&start=100,2016-02-17T06:16:23,DracoHatake,"Draco nodded in understanding, she closed the door and waited for what was to come. Draco didn't know what his verdict would be, she didn't know if he would accept her love or reject it. Draco had always been afraid of Gaara rejecting her because he was the first friend she ever had and the first love she had ever had. Draco braced herself for his reply."
14682,The Eyes That Copy(Naruto S 1x1 DracoHatake & Aeromancer IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47968&start=100,2016-02-17T06:30:33,Aeromancer,"At that moment, as she shut the door, Gaara's sand started to swarm forth from his gourd and appeared to hurtling toward her. His expression, however, didn't appear to be aggressive, but then again he really seemed to always have the same expression. Considering the fact that he was quickly coming toward her along with those dangerous grains, Draco would have had only two options to choose from. She could have fled quickly, or elected to move forward and embrace him. It wasn't clear what his motives were at the moment."
14683,The Eyes That Copy(Naruto S 1x1 DracoHatake & Aeromancer IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47968&start=100,2016-02-17T06:40:16,DracoHatake,"Draco didn't know what to do at first. She knew that he usually used his sand to crush his opponents to death but she didn't run from the sand, she didn't feel the need to run. Draco decided to trust Gaara with her life and walked forward, she then put her arms around him in a warm embrace. Draco had never been one to run from other Jinchuuriki for she was one herself, she knew how hurtful it was to be run from. Draco trusted Gaara, she knew that love began with trust and right now she was putting all her trust in Gaara not hurting her."
14684,The Eyes That Copy(Naruto S 1x1 DracoHatake & Aeromancer IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47968&start=100,2016-02-17T06:44:57,Aeromancer,"To at least some degree this had been a test that he had set up to see how she was going to react to him, and see how much she had trusted him. Few individuals actually trusted Gaara, and at times he had even been in a bad spot when it came to relations with his own brother Kankuro. Regardless, she put her arms around him in a warm embrace, and soon enough he had decided to return the favor. Draco would soon find that she was being hugged both with Gaara's arms as well as the sand that was generally used to constrict the life out of his opposition."
14685,The Eyes That Copy(Naruto S 1x1 DracoHatake & Aeromancer IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47968&start=100,2016-02-17T06:55:39,DracoHatake,"Draco smiled as she was hugged by Gaara and his sand. Draco found that she felt a level of safety she had never felt before as he hugged her. Draco felt like that was where she belonged, she was happy in Gaara's arms. Draco closed her eyes and let herself get lost in the safety of Gaara's embrace."
14686,The Eyes That Copy(Naruto S 1x1 DracoHatake & Aeromancer IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47968&start=100,2016-02-17T07:05:20,Aeromancer,"For what would have seemed like a long period of time, though perhaps wasn't as long as it might have seemed, Gaara was content to merely remain there. Eventually, though, he broke the hug and the sand withdrew back into his gourd. As his control was almost absolute, not a single grain of dust remained on her. At that point he was perhaps expected to speak, but he hadn't the slightest idea of what he should have said. Looking into her eyes, Gaara had apparently been searching for just the right words, and was coming up short with them."
14687,The Eyes That Copy(Naruto S 1x1 DracoHatake & Aeromancer IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47968&start=100,2016-02-17T07:18:52,DracoHatake,"Draco looked at Gaara and found that she was also at a lost for words. It was after a moment that Draco finally found the words to say, ""I understand. This is new to both of us but I'm sure we'll do just fine."" Draco smiled at Gaara and gave him a quick kiss on the cheek. Draco had never kissed a boy's cheek, other than her father's, so she felt a little weird doing it but she knew that she'd get used to the idea as their relationship progressed."
14688,The Eyes That Copy(Naruto S 1x1 DracoHatake & Aeromancer IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47968&start=100,2016-02-17T07:51:21,Aeromancer,"Should she have allowed him to do so, Gaara would have actually tried embracing her properly, perhaps with his sand once more flowing to illustrate his emotions, and given her a correct kiss on the lips. If she hadn't fended him off by that point, then he would have actually tried to make out with her at least as best as he knew how. What neither of them might have realized, however, was the fact that Kiba and Keiso were at this point both peeking through a small slot on the cabin door. Then again, this was probably to be expected of them. Even Gaara could have figured out that they would have tried something like that."
14689,The Eyes That Copy(Naruto S 1x1 DracoHatake & Aeromancer IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47968&start=100,2016-02-17T08:01:49,DracoHatake,"Draco felt Gaara embrace her once more and give her a kiss on the lips. Draco was a little surprised, she would've thought Gaara would take things slowly since they were both new to love. Draco kissed back and let Gaara try and make out with her the best he could. Draco was unaware of the audience of Keiso and Kiba peeking through the door and if she knew then she would've been very embarrassed to be caught making out with the Kazekage by his brother and her friend."
14690,The Eyes That Copy(Naruto S 1x1 DracoHatake & Aeromancer IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47968&start=100,2016-02-17T21:55:05,Aeromancer,"While he was a little sloppy and perhaps too forceful as it were, Gaara seemed to enjoy things for the time being. That was, of course, until the door behind them gave way and opened up. In fell Inuzuka Kiba along with Gaara's brother, tumbling on top of each other. It was a sorry sight for an Anbu Black Ops candidate and the greatest animal ninja Konoha had seen in some time. Immediately dropping the kiss, Gaara sneered and stepped back, apparently ready to fight with the other two who had seemed to have been snooping on him this entire time."
14691,The Eyes That Copy(Naruto S 1x1 DracoHatake & Aeromancer IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47968&start=100,2016-02-17T22:24:51,DracoHatake,"Draco looked at the two intruding ninja and soon turned bright red, she then proceeded to walk towards them and hit them both on the head once. Draco said, ""It's not nice to spy on friends you idiots."" Draco looked embarrassed and mad at the same time. Draco then noticed her father and Shikamaru had come down to see what had happened. ""I told you two it was a bad idea,"" Shikamaru sighed."
14692,The Eyes That Copy(Naruto S 1x1 DracoHatake & Aeromancer IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47968&start=100,2016-02-17T22:28:31,Aeromancer,"Rubbing his forehead, Kakashi didn't seem to have the same input on the situation as Shikamaru and Draco did. As Kiba and Keiso nursed their heads, he shrugged a bit and instead reminded them of what he had said. ""I told you that you shouldn't get caught so easily."" Gaara, however, didn't actually get mad at this. He had come to expect that sort of thing from Kakashi. It made so much sense with the sorts of things that he had liked to read."
14693,The Eyes That Copy(Naruto S 1x1 DracoHatake & Aeromancer IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47968&start=100,2016-02-17T22:35:36,DracoHatake,"Draco looked at her father in disbelief, she said, ""You really let them spy on me? And gave them advice not to get caught? You are unbelievable. Well, it's really not that unbelievable since you read porn. But still!"" Draco was redder than a rose with how embarrassed she was. Draco said to Gaara, ""Well, this is awkward."" Draco didn't know what to say about what had happened. Shikamaru sighed and said, ""This is turning into a drag."""
14694,The Eyes That Copy(Naruto S 1x1 DracoHatake & Aeromancer IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47968&start=100,2016-02-18T07:23:07,Aeromancer,"Kakashi shrugged a bit as though it weren't really that big of a deal that he had allowed them to spy on her. ""What would be so wrong with that anyway?"" Considering that he read books that she considered to be porn it probably wasn't all that unbelievable after all anyway. Gaara himself, though, wasn't entirely sure how to handle things. He did the only thing that he could think to do, and that was to at least try to boldly go back to making out with her in front of everyone else as though he didn't care. It was a standoffish position, and he didn't know what he would have gotten out of it."
14695,The Eyes That Copy(Naruto S 1x1 DracoHatake & Aeromancer IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47968&start=100,2016-02-18T22:52:50,DracoHatake,"Draco looked irritated with her father for allowing Keiso and Kiba to spy on them but she didn't say anything else. She let Gaara go back to making out with her and blushed as he did so. Draco was responding to the kiss well, it was obvious to see how much she loved Gaara. When they finally broke apart Draco said, ""I'm gonna go wake up Naruto and then I'll talk to the captain to see how close we are to the Land of Dragons."" Draco smiled at Gaara, forgetting for a moment that they still had an audience."
14696,The Eyes That Copy(Naruto S 1x1 DracoHatake & Aeromancer IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47968&start=100,2016-02-18T23:44:13,Aeromancer,"Honestly Kakashi had figured that Draco would have just come to expect this kind of behavior from him at this point, and it wouldn't have been the first time that he did something odd like this. It was the kind of thing that he always did, and she even knew that he did read porn after all. Nodding a bit, Gaara sighed gently as she promised to go find Naruto. ""Did you want me to come with you and help wake him up?"" Meanwhile the audience that she had finally reacted to what was going on. They actually gave her and Gaara a round of applause, which probably made things even worse, or at least Kiba and Keiso had."
14697,The Eyes That Copy(Naruto S 1x1 DracoHatake & Aeromancer IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47968&start=100,2016-02-18T23:54:20,DracoHatake,"Draco said, ""Yes, that would be very helpful, thank you."" Draco blushed as Kiba and Keiso gave them a round of applause, Draco looked embarrassed all over again. Draco then turned and left the cabin and walked towards the room Naruto was in. Draco said, ""Naruto, get up. It's almost noon."" Draco then grabbed his shoulders and tried to shake him awake."
14698,The Eyes That Copy(Naruto S 1x1 DracoHatake & Aeromancer IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47968&start=100,2016-02-19T00:14:00,Aeromancer,"As he was asked to, Gaara followed along with her. She would probably need it considering how Naruto could be. Nevertheless, it didn't really look like he was at all interested in getting up. When she called for him, he continued to withdraw underneath the covers. It was surely going to be a real pain to get him up and out of here it would have seemed. That's what made Gaara turn to the instant tool that he had always known how to use, and he soon made his sand start to flow in order to wake Naruto up."
14699,The Eyes That Copy(Naruto S 1x1 DracoHatake & Aeromancer IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47968&start=100,2016-02-19T00:19:11,DracoHatake,"Draco said, ""I'm going to jump on you if you don't get up. And you won't get any of the ramen I made you if I have to jump on you."" Draco knew Naruto would respond to the threat of not getting ramen. Draco had made ramen before and according to Naruto, hers was just as good as the ramen he got at the Ichiraku ramen shop. Draco looked a Gaara as he used his sand to help her get Naruto up."
14700,The Eyes That Copy(Naruto S 1x1 DracoHatake & Aeromancer IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47968&start=100,2016-02-19T06:47:58,Aeromancer,"Admittedly, it wasn't the fact that she threatened to jump on him that woke him up. Rather, it was the fact that she threatened to withdraw his ramen noodles if he didn't move. Soon enough, he was jumping up in fear of that, looking around through squinted eyes that hadn't yet adjusted to the sunlight dripping through the door. After this Gaara was able to withdraw his sand quickly enough, though it had actually looked like there had been a chance he would have actually used it to hurt Naruto. He did tend to be rather aggressive as it were anyway, but it was enough to scare Naruto along with the ramen comments."
14701,The Eyes That Copy(Naruto S 1x1 DracoHatake & Aeromancer IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47968&start=120,2016-02-19T07:06:00,DracoHatake,"Draco smiled and laughed a little at how quickly Naruto jumped out of the bed at her threat of there being no ramen for him. Draco said, ""Well that got you up. Come on. I made enough food for everyone."" Draco walked out from below deck and as she passed by her father she lightly punched him in the arm and said, ""That's for letting them spy on me and Gaara."" Draco then proceeded to serve some ramen for Naruto. Draco had made everyone's favorites for lunch. Draco said, ""Everyone, enjoy."" Draco smiled and sat down between Gaara and her father to eat her lunch which mainly consisted of sweet foods, she was never good at eating a balanced diet since she was really picky. Draco knew her father would try to get her to eat veggies but she hated them immensely, she ate just about any fruit as long as it was sweet."
14702,The Eyes That Copy(Naruto S 1x1 DracoHatake & Aeromancer IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47968&start=120,2016-02-19T07:26:11,Aeromancer,"By that point in time, every last grain of sand that Gaara had was withdrawn, and he looked ready to follow the others. Naruto frowned a bit and folded up his arms. ""You know I have to get dressed first before I go with you, right?"" That was a suggestion that he needed to close the door again. Kakashi frowned, though she wouldn't have been able to see that from behind his mask. ""If anything, then you should punch them for not doing their duty and instead getting caught."" Meanwhile, Naruto was coming back again and he was looking forward to what she had made predictably. Equally as predictable was the fact that he had elected to wear orange. Gaara was looking forward to his food, though he was starting to realize that most other people would have considered it unappetizing. It didn't really matter to him at this point."
14703,The Eyes That Copy(Naruto S 1x1 DracoHatake & Aeromancer IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47968&start=120,2016-02-19T07:42:32,DracoHatake,"Draco said, ""I already did punch them for that. You were the only one who hadn't been punched."" Draco proceeded to eat her food and looked at the horizon. She loved the ocean and had never seen it in real life before. Draco said, ""So how does everyone's food taste?"" Shikamaru had sat down beside Kiba and Naruto, he said, ""This is pretty good. Better than my mom's cooking."" Draco said, ""T-Thanks. I try my best to be useful at cooking since I've never really been of use to anyone before."" Draco smiled at everyone and she was happy to be with her friends for the time being. Shikamaru said in a good-natured tone, ""So are either of you going to fill in Naruto on Draco and Gaara's activities?"" Draco immediately turned bright red and said, ""H-He doesn't need to know!"""
14704,The Eyes That Copy(Naruto S 1x1 DracoHatake & Aeromancer IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47968&start=120,2016-02-19T22:02:13,Aeromancer,"Well, it had certainly seemed like Kakashi didn't have any further comebacks for his daughter. He kept quiet now, hoping that this was going to blow over. Then again, it seemed like she had accepted the fact that he was acted rather perverted at most times anyway. Kiba looked to Shikamaru and shrugged a bit after he said that it was better than his mom's cooking. ""You've met my mom, right? Her cooking is really different than this.""<br/><br/>Once Shikamaru mentioned that one of them should fill in Naruto on what happened before, Kiba blushed. However, it didn't seem like Keiso was at all resistant for the time being. ""Basically she made out with my brother, what more did you want me to say Naruto-kun?"" With that he went back to enjoying his food. It was much better than the rations he usually got."""
14705,The Eyes That Copy(Naruto S 1x1 DracoHatake & Aeromancer IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47968&start=120,2016-02-19T22:17:06,DracoHatake,"Draco looked embarrassed all over again. She hadn't expected Keiso to put it so bluntly. Draco turned to Kiba and said, ""I haven't met your mom. Or tasted her cooking so I apologize if it isn't to your liking."" Draco thought to herself,<span style=""font-style: italic"">I'll just have to try harder next time.</span>Draco then finished her food and said, ""I'm going to go speak with the captain now."" Draco stood up and walked to the helm to ask if they were arriving soon. When she got her answer she came back down and said, ""Good news, we'll be arriving in about an hour or two. So we best get ready for arrival."""
14706,The Eyes That Copy(Naruto S 1x1 DracoHatake & Aeromancer IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47968&start=120,2016-02-19T22:42:12,Aeromancer,"""Well, I didn't say it was bad at all, it's just different. For one thing, you actually cooked the food."" The way that Kiba had said this seemed to indicate that his mother served him food that was at least partly raw. Regardless, Gaara had decided to join her on her visit to the captain. This soon got Kiba and Keiso to smirk at Shikamaru and they pounded the table as if making some sort of lewd joke. The worst part about this was the fact that Kakashi had actually joined in on it, but at this point that was probably entirely predictable anyway considering the kind of person that he was. It wouldn't have been the first time he was like that."
14707,The Eyes That Copy(Naruto S 1x1 DracoHatake & Aeromancer IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47968&start=120,2016-02-20T00:30:47,DracoHatake,"Draco ignored their lewd joke and said, ""I see, well I hope you liked the taste, Kiba."" Draco began to prepare herself for the ship's arrival in the Land of Dragons. Draco was ready to learn how to restore her lost time.<br/><br/>It has been three hours since Draco's team arrived in the Land of Dragons. They had reached the foot of Mount Ryuu but there was no sign of a Dragon Sage at the base. Shikamaru said, ""I don't see any Dragon Sage around here. Are you sure that there even is one?"" Draco replied, ""No...But we haven't searched the whole mountain yet either. It's a big mountain, I'm sure there might be a clue around here somewhere."" Draco noticed an old woman struggling to climb the mountain. Draco said, ""Excuse me Ma'am, but do you need some help?"" The old woman said, ""Yes, thank you. Gathering herbs on this mountain isn't as easy as it used to be."" Draco climbed up and helped the old woman by transforming into a wolf with golden dragon wings and allowing the old woman to ride on her back. The old woman said, ""Thank you. You're not from around here are you?"" Draco shook her head, ""No Ma'am, we're from the Land of Fire."" The old woman said, ""The Land of Fire you say? That's a long way to travel to see the Dragon Sage."" Draco nodded and said, ""How did you know we were here to see the Dragon Sage?"" The old woman straightened up and said, ""That's because I'm the one who sent for you to come see me, young lass. Or should I say, Draco the Demon King Host?"" Draco froze and said, ""You're the Dragon Sage?"" The old woman nodded and said, ""Yes. And stop, we're here."" Draco looked around and said, ""Here, where?"" The Dragon Sage said, ""The entrance to the Cave of Dragons. This is where I will train you."" Draco looked shocked, she hadn't expected the Dragon Sage to be an old woman or that she knew Draco's name already."
14708,The Eyes That Copy(Naruto S 1x1 DracoHatake & Aeromancer IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47968&start=120,2016-02-20T07:29:47,Aeromancer,"Draco should have felt complimented by Kiba's words. He was being dead honest actually. His mother, Inuzuka Tsume, was a rather wild individual and had a tendency to act like a grown up wild child. It would have explained why his food was uncooked.<br/><br/>Soon enough they had all arrived. Kakashi exhaled once Shikamaru started to doubt the person that they were heading off to visit. ""Yes, there is a Dragon Sage, don't worry about that. We simply have to find them."" Eventually, once they had made the most impressive part of the journey, Kakashi turned toward Draco. ""I can tell that you're surprised. This is a good time to offer another lesson if you are concerned with training; not everyone is going to be exactly as you expect them."" Saluting a bit, he turned toward the Dragon Sage as they entered the cave. ""It's been quite a while since we last met, hasn't it?""<br/><br/>As soon as the topic of training came up, sure as clockwork Keiso was right at the forefront. ""I am willing to get started right away, no matter how painful this training is!"" With a bark from Akamaru, Kiba soon expressed his own displeasure at what Gaara's brother was saying. ""You know, if I didn't know better, you sound like a rougher version of Rock Lee.""<br/><br/>Meanwhile, Gaara himself stood next to Draco and continued to offer his usual stoic scowl. While he too was more or less ready for anything, it was clear that he wasn't really all that impressed with what was going around. Essentially he had reached a level of development at this point that would have allowed him to use a sagely title as well, though he had personally elected not to do so. It didn't seem prudent, considering his young age. Then again, prudence and Gaara were two words that seldom ended up in the same sentence."
14709,The Eyes That Copy(Naruto S 1x1 DracoHatake & Aeromancer IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47968&start=120,2016-02-20T08:19:31,DracoHatake,"Draco said, ""I knew that, I was mostly shocked that she knew my name."" The Dragon Sage chuckled and said, ""You know you look so much like your mother when she was your age it's scary."" Draco looked surprised even further, Draco said, ""You knew my mother?"" The Dragon Sage said, ""Well of course I knew your mother, I<span style=""font-style: italic"">am</span>your grandmother after all."" Draco almost fell backwards at that statement. Draco said, ""M-My grandmother?!"" The Dragon Sage nodded and turned to Kakashi, she said, ""Yes and you're still the same as ever I see. You'd think my son-in-law would've told his daughter that her grandmother was a Dragon Sage. Ah well, nothing I can do about it."" The old woman walked inside the cave but turned to the other members of the team, ""Don't touch the eggs if you don't want to lose your heads."" Draco walked inside and was instantly greeted with the smell of sulfur and smoke, Draco saw eggs the size of an elephant's head strewn in nests made of rock and crystal. Draco said, ""Are these dragon eggs?"" The Dragon Sage said, ""Yes they are. The dragons here are Deities and there is one cave around this country for each element of dragon, this cave is home to dragons of the Fire element. You must learn to understand dragons if you want to tame the Demon King and restore your lost life force. Your friends can learn too if they want."" Draco nodded in understanding and followed the old woman deep into the cave, passing by not only dragon nests but the parents as well. The Dragon Sage led them deeper into the cave until they saw the largest dragon there, he was a mixture of reds, oranges, and yellows and his eyes were bright blue. The Dragon Sage said, ""This is Avonil, he is the leader of the fire dragons and he will make sure you don't slack off with your training when I'm not around."" Shikamaru said, ""This is gonna be a drag."" Draco bowed to the large dragon and said, ""I look forward to working with you."""
14710,The Eyes That Copy(Naruto S 1x1 DracoHatake & Aeromancer IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47968&start=120,2016-02-20T20:47:38,Aeromancer,"When the Dragon Sage faced him, Kakashi didn't quite know what to say to her. Naturally he filled the silence with a few syllables before he blushed and rubbed the back of his head with a gloved hand. Meanwhile, though, it seemed that everyone else had elected to follow along. Of course none of them had wanted to touch those eggs.<br/><br/>Well, that wasn't true, and Kiba figured that Naruto had wanted to touch one. Akamaru had gone up and sniffed one of them, but he seemed to sense danger and jumped back with a high-pitched yip.<br/><br/>What was most notable was the fact that all of those dragon eggs were just so impressively large. It wasn't something that any of them had seen before. Keiso, though, seemed the most impressed. Being from a desert climate, he wasn't used to seeing any animal that was all that big.<br/><br/>Looking over toward the Dragon Sage, Keiso asked a question about the one thing that had been puzzling him this whole time. ""If you raise dragons, then why not the Land of Fire or even my homeland the Land of Wind?"" It would have seemed like either of these two destinations would have been a little more apropos to raise these powerful beasts.<br/><br/>Meanwhile, once they went to meet up with Avonil, it appeared as though Kiba was the one who bowed most profusely, getting down on one knee. Even though Kakashi had made a polite gesture, Inuzuka Kiba's stood out the most. The reasons, of course, were obvious and predictable. Even though Kakashi might have been tied to Pakkun, Kiba was the biggest animal lover around. If anyone had been like this to these dragons, then it would have been him.<br/><br/>Grumbling, he shot a glare back toward Shikamaru. ""What are you talking about? This is so totally not gonna be a drag!"" Since there were animals involved, he didn't quite like the suggestion that the other had made one bit."
14711,The Eyes That Copy(Naruto S 1x1 DracoHatake & Aeromancer IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47968&start=120,2016-02-21T01:37:41,DracoHatake,"The Dragon Sage replied to Keiso's question, ""You think that the people of the Land of Fire or the Land of Wind wouldn't try to use the dragons as weapons? You think the dragons, with their large size and their abilities to breath fire and fly high in the sky, won't be misused and misunderstood by shinobi who know nothing of how to care for dragons properly? No, the dragons stay here because they know the humans on other continents and countries would see them as a source of power and not living creatures. Plus, this country is the only place that their sacred flower of healing, the Dragon Bloom, can grow."" The Dragon Sage looked at everyone and laughed, ""This is going to be fun."" Draco looked around and saw an egg that was out of place among the warmer colors, it was a dark blue with specks of white across the surface and it seemed to have an otherworldly glow. Draco said, ""What kind of dragon will hatch out of that egg?"" The Dragon Sage said, ""You have a keen eye. That is a Celestial Dragon egg, they only hatch at the touch of the person destined to be their rider. Draco, that might be you but you must earn the respect of Avonil before he will allow you to touch the egg. He was put in charge by the King of Dragons to care for the egg until someone worthy appeared to care for the hatchling within."" Draco said, ""Wait, what? I come here to restore my lost time and now I have to earn the respect of a dragon to become a dragon rider? What is going on?"" The Dragon Sage sighed and said, ""Dragon riders are rare nowadays because no one believes dragons are real, but you have to do it because only a dragon rider can tame the Demon King."" Draco said, ""Okay. This is really strange."" The Dragon Sage replied, ""It's not really all that strange since our people have worshiped dragons since the dawn of time."" Draco said, ""Okay, is anyone else following this? Because I got lost after she said I had to become a dragon rider."" Draco was confused as to what needed to be done. The Dragon Sage grabbed Draco's wolf ears and said, ""I would've thought the Princess of Celestians would be smart enough to keep up with an old woman."" Draco said, ""The Princess of WHAT?!"" Draco looked even more shocked, she turned to her father and said, ""Is she serious? A princess? Me?! I'm too vulgar and crude to be a princess!"" The Dragon Sage turned to Kakashi and said, ""What have you been teaching your daughter? Didn't you tell her that she was a princess?"" The Dragon Sage waited for Kakashi's excuse for not telling Draco she was a princess. Shikamaru said, ""I'm going to have to agree with Draco on this, I can't see her playing the part of the pretty princess in a castle."" The Dragon Sage turned to Shikamaru and said, ""Well she is a princess so you best get used to the thought of that, sonny."" She then hit Shikamaru over the head with her wooden staff as a punishment for saying that. Shikamaru said, ""Ow!"""
14712,The Eyes That Copy(Naruto S 1x1 DracoHatake & Aeromancer IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47968&start=120,2016-02-21T07:35:50,Aeromancer,"Exhaling, Keiso looked up toward the Dragon Sage. Something inside him was initially upset. He wasn't upset with her answer so much as he was upset with the fact that his own people couldn't be trusted. While he could have understood if the Land of Wind would have misused the dragons, he would have had a harder time believing that the Land of Fire would have. Then he realized something. He realized what he was thinking was totally ridiculous.<br/><br/>""I'm sorry, you're absolutely right. When...when we grew up our parents did some questionable things, and that's why Gaara ended up with another being stuck inside of him.""<br/><br/>Gaara himself seemed quite surprised with what Keiso was saying, and that alone would have been surprising in its own right. After all, Gaara seldom showed much of a reaction to anything. What shocked him was that Keiso was actually admitting that he was wrong. That didn't happen very often at all.<br/><br/>Inuzuka Kiba, meanwhile, was quite embarrassed by the fact that Draco had found an egg that had apparently been destined to be with her. Considering his relationship to animals, it may have been fair to say that he had felt entitled to be the destined one. A quick yip from Akamaru, however, indicated that the dog not only could smell what he was thinking but also showed that he was jealous over it.<br/><br/>Rubbing the back of his head again with a nervous blush playing out across the parts of his face that were visible, Kakashi tried to hide the fact that he didn't really have all that much of an excuse this time. He honestly hadn't known what to say to her. Excuses in this case wouldn't have even really worked. That being said, he did have one idea.<br/><br/>He was going to roll with the punches and play off of what had been said already. Looking toward her with his visible eye, Kakashi seemed to feel it was right just to reiterate what had already been said. ""Well, if I can be honest, then I was thinking just like them. Can you really see her playing the part of the pampered princess?"" Then again, he realized that she would have had been anything but pampered.<br/><br/>A life as a dragon-riding princess would have been tough, and she surely would have risen to the occasion. Nevertheless, she had been removed from this life, and it looked like Kakashi was going to have a lot of catching up to do. ""Do you think that I should take her and fill in the gaps in her education?""<br/><br/>Gaara, now sneering, looked up toward Kakashi with folded arms. ""You mean the gaps that you yourself have left?""<br/><br/>It wasn't often that Kakashi had the opportunity to be corrected by the rival of one of his own students. He honestly didn't like it all that much. What he didn't like most of all, however, was the fact that there wasn't any single way that he could have refuted what it was that Gaara was saying because he knew that it was so totally true. That had to be the absolute worst part about that all. Sighing, he knew he was beat at this point."
14713,The Eyes That Copy(Naruto S 1x1 DracoHatake & Aeromancer IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47968&start=120,2016-02-21T09:09:50,DracoHatake,"The Dragon Sage looked at Keiso and nodded in acknowledgment of his words before turning back to Kakashi and said, ""It's not a matter of what you think about the role she is destined to play. You shouldn't have hidden her title from her. Nevertheless, I expect you to as you said, 'fill the gaps in her education."" Draco said, ""Wait. Who said I was going to go along with this and become a princess? I'm not going to play the pretty little helpless princess in the big shiny castle. Oh no, that's not for me!"" Draco looked irritated that they were trying to force a regal title upon her. The Dragon Sage said, ""So what you're saying is you don't want to be a princess?"" Draco said, ""Of course I don't want to be a princess! All they do is order people around, live a safe and pampered life inside their castle without any regards for the safety of their underlings. No, I want to be there, fighting to protect the people important to me with my own two hands. I want to shed the blood, sweat, and tears that come from working hard. I don't want to be a princess!"" Draco stood up and walked out of the cave, the Dragon Sage said, ""Where are you going? You haven't even begun your training!"" Draco said, ""I'm going to get some fresh air! And hopefully fall off the edge of the cliff while doing so."" Draco looked completely and utterly pissed off. Shikamaru turned to Gaara, Naruto, and Kakashi and said, ""Maybe one of you should go talk to her? Before she does something completely stupid like jumping."""
14714,The Eyes That Copy(Naruto S 1x1 DracoHatake & Aeromancer IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47968&start=120,2016-02-24T04:42:14,Aeromancer,"Considering the first response that Kakashi had gotten out of Draco, it looked like his assumptions were indeed correct. She had apparently not really at all wished to play the part of a pampered princess. This was precisely why he hadn't told her about these things. They seemed to be so far outside of her actual personality.<br/><br/>""What exactly do you mean the role she was destined to play? My daughter has the freedom to do as she pleases don't you know. I'm not gonna claim that I'm the best father around, but I'm not going to force Draco to do something she doesn't want to do.""<br/><br/>Soon enough it had looked like Draco was leaving and completely walking out of the situation. Keiso, meanwhile, looked up as he never seemed to back down from a challenge at all. With his normal resolve playing out in his eyes, he turned up toward the Dragon Sage. ""Well, if she has no interest in the training, then I'll go through with it.""<br/><br/>Gaara sighed a bit and nodded toward Shikamaru. ""I think it would be best if I were the one to talk to her, for obvious reasons. Keep my brother from doing anything stupid.""<br/><br/>Shaking his head, Kiba frowned and went to scratch behind Akamaru's ears. ""You're way too late for that, Gaara. Your brother really is an idiot."" He soon enough frowned, rapping Keiso over the head so that he wouldn't do anything else dumb. That being said, Kakashi looked like he was going to stay put for the time being. He figured that if his daughter had something for Gaara, then maybe the Kazekage was right in saying that he was the one to go for the moment since he could probably have gotten the best connection with her at this point."
14715,The Eyes That Copy(Naruto S 1x1 DracoHatake & Aeromancer IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47968&start=120,2016-02-24T06:23:04,DracoHatake,"The Dragon Sage said, ""Well she's going to have to become a princess sooner or later, the current King is getting old and she's the only successor."" The Dragon Sage was a very stubborn old woman. Shikamaru nodded to Gaara and said, ""Will do.""<br/><br/>Draco sat outside and saw that the sun was setting. Draco said to herself, ""Me, a princess? Ha! They'd have better luck convincing me to be a hermit! I'm no princess and I never will be. I'd rather die!"" Draco then picked up a rock and threw it off the edge of the cliff. Draco then picked up another rock and threw it over the cliff edge too. Draco kept doing it until she heard footsteps behind her and she said, ""What? Come to enjoy my tantrum?"" Draco didn't even look to see who had come to talk to her."
14716,The Eyes That Copy(Naruto S 1x1 DracoHatake & Aeromancer IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47968&start=120,2016-02-24T08:04:44,Aeromancer,"""A fine thing to say to someone you allegedly love; believe me when I say that your pain provides me with no pleasure."" Gaara scowled as much as he usually had, turning toward her with a quick blink of his eyes that appeared every bit as detached as ever. It was clear that he didn't like to see her like this.<br/><br/>Meanwhile, though, Kakashi wasn't doing better at all really than Gaara was. Still, he figured that he would have needed to bring something up straightforwardly to the other person. Looking the Dragon Sage clear in the eye with the only eye that he ever elected to display, Kakashi decided to be straight up when it came to defending his daughter.<br/><br/>""Remind me again what might happen if she absolutely refused and took off.""<br/><br/>Kiba looked down to Akamaru and started to scratch underneath his chin. ""You know, I think you're both going about this the wrong way."""
14717,The Eyes That Copy(Naruto S 1x1 DracoHatake & Aeromancer IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47968&start=120,2016-02-25T00:41:28,DracoHatake,"Draco sighed and said, ""Sorry, that was rude of me to say. I'm just so frustrated, I find out my dad's been keeping secrets from me and that I'm supposed to be a princess."" Draco shook her head and continued, ""I'm not cut out for that kind of responsibility, I'd rather be out there fighting to protect what's important to me with my own hands instead of sitting in a castle letting the people important to me die without me knowing. I don't like feeling helpless..."" Draco sighed again and looked down.<br/><br/>The Dragon Sage said, ""If she does that then her country will fall apart and there will be chaos. The Land of Fire might even be forced into the chaos because that's where she lives and the people know it. She must fulfill her duty and rule the country her mother left for her."" The Dragon Sage looked at Kiba and said, ""What do you mean by that?"""
14718,The Eyes That Copy(Naruto S 1x1 DracoHatake & Aeromancer IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47968&start=120,2016-02-25T07:44:43,Aeromancer,"While it took him a few moments, especially considering that being personable wasn't something that Gaara had been used to, he was soon taking a seat next to her and listening to her. He didn't offer quick advice. That sounded like it would have been a bad idea to him. In fact, it had sounded disrespectful. Rather, he figured that it was best to listen to her until she was done. That's when he finally replied. ""There may be a way to rectify this, though I am unsure.""<br/><br/>Kakashi frowned and shook his head, ""I'm not letting my own country fall into disarray."" Considering that he was still masked some of the influence of his expression was lost. Kiba, however, looked up with a helpful bark from Akamaru. ""Draco doesn't want to be the Princess here, but maybe you could select someone more willing to fill her place."" Should she had agreed to that, though, soon enough Keiso and Inuzuka Kiba would have been quickly fighting over the right to fill the place Draco had left vacant."
14719,The Eyes That Copy(Naruto S 1x1 DracoHatake & Aeromancer IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47968&start=120,2016-02-26T03:50:21,DracoHatake,"Draco sighed and said, ""I doubt it... That old woman seems intent on making me into a princess."" Draco sighed again and looked at the sunset. Draco had never been faced with a problem like this before. Draco then saw something glinting in the fading sunlight and squinted to see what it was. Draco recognized the object as a scythe with three blades and she felt her blood turn cold from horror. She felt frozen and no matter how much she wanted to, her legs wouldn't let her stand up.<br/><br/>The Dragon Sage said, ""What?! You think we pick who rules the country?! No, only those with the Golden Wings can rule the country and Draco is the only one other than the current King who has them. It has been that way for hundreds of years and it will stay that way forever. And this isn't the country she is going to rule. The country that needs her is the Land of Sky, the floating country."""
14720,The Eyes That Copy(Naruto S 1x1 DracoHatake & Aeromancer IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47968&start=140,2016-02-27T06:57:19,Aeromancer,"Kakashi didn't seem too happy even if his mask had continued to hide his emotions. He stormed forward, seemingly intent on making sure that he did something about the situation. ""Traditions can change you know. Maybe your people would be happier if they had a say in everything. Perhaps the dragons should have a say in it to. You could train someone more willing."" Inuzuka Kiba started to pat Akamaru's head. Obviously that dog was growling as they both tried to stare down Keiso for the time being.<br/><br/>Meanwhile, Gaara was carefully listening to everything that Draco said. His people skills needed work. Since he realized this, he had decided to go slow with everything and just pay close attention for the time being. That was when she seemed to freeze up. Standing up himself, he started to place his hands on her. ""What is it? What do you see exactly?"" Should there have been a threat, he would have been a position to stop it."
14721,The Eyes That Copy(Naruto S 1x1 DracoHatake & Aeromancer IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47968&start=140,2016-02-27T07:58:31,DracoHatake,"The Dragon Sage then said, ""You don't understand. The Dragon God is the one who decided that only those marked with the Golden Wings can rule. To change that is like spitting in the Dragon God's face. It is said that the Dragon God hand picks the one to rule himself.""<br/><br/>Draco was frozen in place. Draco opened her mouth and weakly said, ""A-A-Akatsuki..."" But before Draco could finish a detached hand flew towards her and grabbed her by the front of her shirt and pulled her towards the man with the three bladed scythe. Draco looked up and saw Kakuzu had captured her and was turning to leave with her. He said, ""Hidan, let's go before we waste any more time."" Draco tried to get away but Kakuzu's grip on her was like steel."
14722,The Eyes That Copy(Naruto S 1x1 DracoHatake & Aeromancer IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47968&start=140,2016-02-28T06:20:56,Aeromancer,"Akamaru barked a few times as though he had an idea and then Kiba acknowledged him by stroking the side of his face. ""That's right Akamaru. Why can't we just request an audience with the Dragon God ourselves?"" Keiso blinked and then decided to nod in agreement. He was willing to make a sacrifice if that were the case. Kakashi was about to say something to that effect, but he was already sure that the other would have known what it was that he was going to say.<br/><br/>Even though Gaara was well known for his control and use of sand, he was skilled with a kunai knife and quickly threw one at Hidan in a defensive gesture before witnessing Hidan obviously plucking it straight from the air. ""Did you think something like that was going to stop me from getting what I wanted?"" He sounded sickly sweet, as though his words were coming from someone as crazy as he really was."
14723,The Eyes That Copy(Naruto S 1x1 DracoHatake & Aeromancer IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47968&start=140,2016-02-28T08:24:12,DracoHatake,"The Dragon Sage sighed and said, ""Once the Dragon God chooses a heir to the throne of the Land of Sky, that is the end of it. No good can come of trying to force Him to change His mind. The last time it happened there was a great catastrophe that bathed the world in a sea of blood and almost all of the humans were wiped out. He chose her because He knows that she will make a great ruler."" Shikamaru sighed and looked at the cave entrance and said, ""I'm going to go check on those two. They've been out there for a while now."" Shikamaru then proceeded towards the cave entrance, unaware that there had been an attack.<br/><br/>Kakuzu said, ""Hidan! We don't have time for this!"" Kakuzu knocked out Draco with a swift chop to the back of her neck. Kakuzu then proceeded to run with Draco in his arms towards their escape route through the forest. Kakuzu soon got on a boat after reaching the shore and waited for Hidan to get on the boat before they sailed back to their hideout in the Land of Rivers. Kakuzu said, ""Hidan, tie the girl to the ship's mast so she can't escape if she wakes up."""
14724,The Eyes That Copy(Naruto S 1x1 DracoHatake & Aeromancer IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47968&start=140,2016-03-01T06:59:29,Aeromancer,"Keiso frowned for a moment and then tried to share one other idea with the Dragon Sage, though he wasn't at all sure whether it was going to be construed as a good idea or not. ""I didn't want to force anyone to do anything against their will. What I was suggesting was that we have a tournament to prove who is worthy. That kind of competition might very well convince the Dragon God that someone wants to earn their respect mightily."" Kiba eyed Keiso, figuring that he could have bested the other if there was such a tournament. Keiso did the same to Kiba, figuring that he was thinking the same thing right now. Kakashi did his best to pull the two of them apart, hoping to not make the situation with the Dragon Sage any worse than it already was.<br/><br/>He didn't realize that Hidan was here, however, and for now he just mocked the others as he let Kakuzu do his dirty work. Then, however, he seemed to get a command and sighed, making a visible amount of exhalation for the time being. ""Alright, I'll tie her, whatever."" Naturally he did so, doing it rather roughly as he made sure that she wasn't going anywhere. ""Whatever happened to that sand boy anyway?"""
14725,The Eyes That Copy(Naruto S 1x1 DracoHatake & Aeromancer IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47968&start=140,2016-03-01T07:10:05,DracoHatake,"Shikamaru came back in rather quickly and he said, ""Hey guys! Draco is gone! From the looks of the ground outside, I'd say she was kidnapped!"" The Dragon Sage said, ""We cannot lose her again!""<br/><br/>Kakuzu said, ""I don't know. He's probably coming to her aid though so keep an eye on her."" Draco awoke a few moments later and she began struggling to free herself from the ropes. Draco trembled when she saw Hidan and memories of pain, blood, and darkness flooded back from the darkest corners of her mind. Draco said, ""Let me go! Let me go! I can't go back! I can't go back to the Akatsuki!"" The look in Draco's eyes was like a cornered animal lashing out to try and free itself."
14726,The Eyes That Copy(Naruto S 1x1 DracoHatake & Aeromancer IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47968&start=140,2016-03-01T08:00:29,Aeromancer,"Kakashi grumbled to himself as the Dragon Sage had said that. ""Though we don't agree on the future, we should work together to get her back."" He figured that the sage would have at least agreed to that if nothing else.<br/><br/>Gaara was nowhere to be seen at the moment, which made Hidan both paranoid and interested. He figured that Gaara could have possibly killed him, but was also looking forward to the challenge. He then sneered and looked straight into Draco's eyes. It almost looked like he had wanted to cultivate that anguish inside of her. ""Why can't you go back? If your friends loved you so much, then they would have already saved you. We're the ones who actually show genuine interest in you."" Interestingly he didn't mention Gaara at all. That was in spite of his apparent interest in that individual as well."
14727,The Eyes That Copy(Naruto S 1x1 DracoHatake & Aeromancer IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47968&start=140,2016-03-01T22:45:37,DracoHatake,"The Dragon Sage nodded and said, ""I will help you."" Shikamaru said, ""Let's go!""<br/><br/>Draco felt her terror rising, she screamed, ""Let me go! Let me go! Let me go!"" Draco had been tormented by Hidan physically and mentally for years before she finally escaped the Akatsuki. Draco was panicking when Kakuzu said, ""If you don't shut up, I will sew your mouth shut!"" Draco could tell he was getting irritated and she soon stopped screaming but instead felt tears dripping down her face. Draco said, ""I can't go back. I can't go back. I can't..."" Draco looked like she was on the edge of a mental breakdown."
14728,The Eyes That Copy(Naruto S 1x1 DracoHatake & Aeromancer IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47968&start=140,2016-03-02T04:51:50,Aeromancer,"Kakashi frowned as he started to head off with the Dragon Sage. He figured that Shikamaru had a pretty good look around. ""Where did they go?"" Naturally his expression was hidden by his mask, so that mattered little.<br/><br/>On one hand, Hidan had actually enjoyed the fact that Draco seemed to scram so much. On the other hand, though, he had to admit that he would have liked to watch Kakuzu sew his mouth shut. From behind Kakuzu's head he would have soon felt a powerful amount of blunt-force trauma. That was, of course, unless he had been able to hear Gaara coming up from behind him. He figured that he was going to be able to bust Draco out of here unless Kakuzu can best him first."
14729,The Eyes That Copy(Naruto S 1x1 DracoHatake & Aeromancer IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47968&start=140,2016-03-05T00:29:55,DracoHatake,"Shikamaru looked around and saw a boat on the horizon sailing away. Shikamaru said, ""If I had to guess, I'd say they're on that boat.""<br/><br/>Draco's eyes had a crazed look in them as she stared at Hidan. Kakuzu soon fell to the ground as he fell unconscious from the attack. Draco's eyes seemed to roll back inside her head as she fainted from the pure terror of the thought of going back to the Akatsuki. Draco was out cold.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">""Hello? Where am I? What is this place?"" Draco said in a room with a large iron gate in the wall. Draco looked around and recognized it as the Demon King's Chamber. Draco saw the toxic purple eyes of the Demon King looking at her through the gate. Draco heard him chuckle and say, ""Are you really that pathetic? Are you such a coward that you faint at the thought of the Akatsuki capturing you again? You really are weak without my power. Go ahead, let me out and take all my power. I can get rid of your fears, I can make it so that they won't hurt you anymore, all you have to do is let me out."" Draco stared at the Demon King and said, ""No. I would just end up hurting the people I care about. I won't do it."" The Demon King chuckled again and said, ""I'll just have to wait and see. I'm a very patient Demon, I can wait."" Draco then turned and walked away from the Demon King.</span>"
14730,The Eyes That Copy(Naruto S 1x1 DracoHatake & Aeromancer IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47968&start=140,2016-03-05T06:46:10,Aeromancer,"Originally having wanted to swear, Kakashi wasn't sure how he was going to respond to this situation. Everything looked rather hopeless at first, so he did his best to concoct as much of a plan as he possibly could have. Looking around he tried to see if there were any objects that would have allowed him to leap into the water. ""Is there anyone here that has mastered any sort of teleportation jutsu?"" That would certainly have helped as well.<br/><br/>Exhaling softly, he glanced upward and then Kiba came over, seemingly trying to think of a plan himself. Keiso would have brought up something about the flying machines that he had tested in the past, but there wasn't anything like that here. Akamaru was soon baying mournfully in response to all of this.<br/><br/>Kakuzu's sudden fall had certainly made things more interesting for Hidan. The fact that he was so nonchalant about the failure of someone who was at least supposed to be his friend said something. It illustrated just how crazy he really was.<br/><br/>Not completely realizing the gravity of the situation, he was soon poking at her side with the tip of his foot. He figured that he needed some way to get her awake again. Nevertheless, he didn't know that in a way he was playing with fire. Hidan could very well have awakened that demon that, for now, she seemingly trying to keep under wraps. At this point, he really didn't even care, and that might have been his undoing."
14731,The Eyes That Copy(Naruto S 1x1 DracoHatake & Aeromancer IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47968&start=140,2016-03-07T03:17:18,DracoHatake,"Shikamaru said, ""I don't think so. We need to find a way to get there fast. But how?"" Shikamaru thought about ways to get there but he was coming up dry.<br/><br/>Draco awoke to the foot poking her in the side, her first instinct reaction was to bite it. She bit down hard, causing her sharp fangs to puncture the foot's Achilles Tendon, which would render the leg useless. Draco was very animal-like being, that much was apparent with her wolf ears and tail as well as her golden dragon wings, but what was not known was how heightened her animal instincts were. Draco could see things that others couldn't as well as smell things even a blood hound couldn't sniff out. Draco then looked up to see that the foot she had bitten belonged to Hidan. Draco didn't let go and instead bit down harder on his foot and severing the Achilles Tendon completely as well as puncturing an artery causing blood to spray from the wounds like a fountain. The scent of blood filled her nostrils and she began to pull on the foot viciously, she was trying to rip his foot off and the smell of blood was making her more vicious."
14732,The Eyes That Copy(Naruto S 1x1 DracoHatake & Aeromancer IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47968&start=140,2016-03-08T23:27:18,Aeromancer,"Kakashi was trying to come up with ways himself, though he figured that if anyone was going to solve a puzzle like this, then it would have to be Shikamaru. That boy was the best Shogi player that he knew of. He was the best strategist that he knew of as well, even at his age. As a result, he figured that the other would have soon come up with something. Kakashi blinked his one visible eye for a moment. ""Are there any swift windjammers available?""<br/><br/>At first Hidan had treated this as a minor annoyance. He didn't mind what she was doing, but because of his own insanity he didn't quite notice what was going on at first. She was pretty intelligent however, and knew right where to bite. It was a sort of instinct, he had assumed, and he quickly fell over immobilized because of this. Regardless, he didn't give up. Fighting with a wild abandon that was different from her animal instincts, due to the fact that it was from the mind of a crazed man, he continued to thrash around and tried to get her off of his foot anyway that he could have. At this rate, though, it looked like both of them were going to loose their ties to sanity."
14733,The Eyes That Copy(Naruto S 1x1 DracoHatake & Aeromancer IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47968&start=140,2016-04-11T23:32:51,DracoHatake,"Shikamaru said, ""I don't think so but maybe we can use the dragons to get there!"" Shikamaru looked at the Dragon Sage. The Dragon Sage said, ""You can try but the dragons will only listen to Avonil. It's going to be tough convincing him to help."" Shikamaru said, ""We've got to try.""<br/><br/>Draco glared at Hidan as she continued to rip his foot from his ankle. Kakuzu soon woke up and forced Draco to let go of Hidan's foot with his threads. Draco snarled and growled at them both. Kakuzu said, ""Hidan, don't tease her. It could be dangerous for both of us if she loses control."" Kakuzu then used his stitches to fix Hidan's foot so that he could walk. Draco thrashed around in the ropes, starting to tear through the ropes."
14734,The Eyes That Copy(Naruto S 1x1 DracoHatake & Aeromancer IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47968&start=140,2016-04-14T04:56:30,Aeromancer,"Naturally even though it was Shikamaru's own plan, it had looked like Kakashi was right there with him for the time being. Turning back up, he looked toward the boy and figured that he was going to have a decent time trying if nothing else. ""At this point what do the dragons speak anyway?"" He figured they could understand them.<br/><br/>Eventually Hidan just looked toward Kakuzu. He wasn't pleased since he wanted to keep teasing his prey, but he eventually acquiesced and stopped. Sighing a bit, he looked into the other's eyes with a nod. ""Alright, that's very true, and thank you for the foot repairs."" That being said, he eyed Draco, wishing that he could just slay her and steal her soul for now. It would be very pleasing to the deity that he served, at least he thought so anyway."
14735,The Eyes That Copy(Naruto S 1x1 DracoHatake & Aeromancer IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47968&start=140,2016-04-18T00:08:04,DracoHatake,"The Dragon Sage said, ""They speak in their own language known as Dragon Tongue, I will translate for you."" The Dragon Sage led them back inside to Avonil. Shikamaru followed her and said, ""Tell him that we need his help to get Draco back."" The Dragon Sage nodded and spoke to Avonil and said, ""Yth rigluin dout letoclo ekess recu Draco."" Avonil growled back something inaudible. Shikamaru said, ""What did he say?"" The Dragon Sage said, ""He's not happy. He said that we must present some proof that his people won't be misused in our attempt to get Draco back.""<br/><br/>Draco growled audibly and thrashed around trying to get free. In her thrashing, her mother's necklace became visible to Hidan and Kakuzu. Kakuzu looked at her and said, ""Looks like you've got something worth selling."" Kakuzu reached for the necklace and Draco said, ""Don't touch it! It belonged to my mother! Her brother gave it to her on her birthday before she died having me! If you take it, I will kill you!"" Kakuzu said, ""Hmph, as if you could in your current state."" Kakuzu then took the necklace and handed it to Hidan, he said, ""Hold onto it while I make sure we stay on course."" Kakuzu then went to the helm to check the ship's compass. Draco glared at Hidan and said as calmly as she could, ""Give it back right now. It's the last thing I have of my mother."""
14736,The Eyes That Copy(Naruto S 1x1 DracoHatake & Aeromancer IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47968&start=140,2016-04-19T05:57:20,Aeromancer,"Eventually Kakashi blinked a moment and just did his best to understand what it was that was going on. He wouldn't have had any way to understand the other's language until it was properly interpreted. However, what was said wasn't exactly what he was looking forward to anyway. Sighing softly, he swallowed and then looked toward the dragon in turn. ""Would it be possible for you to pass along my own message here? Tell him that it isn't much, but I am a man of my word and he has that."" Sighing gently, Kakashi wanted his next line to not be considered related to Gaara's kooky brother. ""You know what corps I am from, right?""<br/><br/>""This is one relic that I do not intend to sell."" Hidan was never the type to be sentimental. That meant that there must have been something personal to him here. ""How do you know that this necklace doesn't represent my blood too? Have you ever thought about that?"" While he genuinely wished to kill her as a sacrifice to his deity quickly, Hidan honestly thought that this might be his one opportunity to have a little fun with all of this. It would have been a nice opportunity to enjoy and savor what was about to happen. More than anything, though, he wanted to see what her reply would have been to what he had just said. He was certain that it would have been very interesting to say the least."
14737,The Eyes That Copy(Naruto S 1x1 DracoHatake & Aeromancer IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47968&start=140,2016-04-19T22:55:27,DracoHatake,"The Dragon Sage nodded and said to Avonil, ""Coi ui ti kiarf shar jaci ui vi sthyr di jacida lex vur wux tepoha batobot."" Avonil didn't say anything for a moment but then he said, ""Kepatmasto wux tepoha hesi letoclo."" The Dragon Sage said, ""He's agreed to help us.""<br/><br/>Draco sighed in relief when Hidan said he wouldn't sell it. Draco looked at Hidan when he spoke again and listened carefully. Draco said, ""Are you saying that you might be my Uncle? That would mean that you wouldn't be allowed to kill me. After all, you told me once that if we were family you wouldn't be allowed to kill me because of your religion. You might have been saying it to tease me but if you are related to me, that means I can't be killed by you."" Draco looked a little shocked that he was implying that they were related and she had mixed feelings about it. While she was happy to have an uncle she was also scared that it was Hidan and she was also hopeful that he wouldn't hurt her anymore but at the same time doubted that he would stop hurting her because she was family. Draco didn't know how to feel. Draco smiled as she started to sort through her feelings. She decided to be happy about it."
14738,The Eyes That Copy(Naruto S 1x1 DracoHatake & Aeromancer IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47968&start=140,2016-04-20T22:07:34,Aeromancer,"Nodding slowly, Kakashi exhaled, ""Tell him one other thing then. Tell him that we have to hurry and have no further time to talk, but also promise that I will do anything for him. Anything at all that he asks once we get my daughter back."" Some of the other ninja gathered there started to laugh at this proposal. After all, they were completely aware of the fact that whatever he was going to get asked was going to be very embarrassing indeed.<br/><br/>Meanwhile, of course, Hidan was enjoying this. While he still honestly had wanted to get things done quickly in order to serve the abnormal moral code that he adhered to, he was planning on enjoying this for the time being. He listened to what Draco was saying before offering her another nod. This seemed to be something that he could enjoy perhaps a little too much as it were. ""I am that indeed."" It was a very short statement, but he wanted to enjoy her reaction. One thing seemed to be standing in the way of such a grim pleasure, however, and that was the fact that she was actually smiling. Had she ultimately elected to be happy about what he was saying? How could that be at all? There wasn't any way she should have had that response to his admission."
14739,The Eyes That Copy(Naruto S 1x1 DracoHatake & Aeromancer IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47968&start=140,2016-04-20T22:22:55,DracoHatake,"The Dragon Sage nodded and relayed Kakashi's message to Avonil. Avonil then nodded and motioned for 3 dragons to come forward, Avonil then said something to them and they nodded in understanding. The 3 dragons then lowered their heads so that the ninja could climb onto their backs.<br/><br/>Draco looked at Hidan with a smile on her face. Draco said, ""I'm happy to know that I have more family. To be honest, I never hated you for doing all those things to me. I may have been scared of you and angry but I could never hate you. I lack the emotion hatred. I want you to know that I have forgiven you for all the pain you caused me."" Draco was speaking honestly, she didn't hate Hidan or anyone. Even when she thought Deidara had killed Gaara she couldn't hate him, Draco was just too forgiving to truly hate anyone."
14740,The Eyes That Copy(Naruto S 1x1 DracoHatake & Aeromancer IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47968&start=160,2016-04-20T23:39:16,Aeromancer,"Naturally, it hadn't taken much time at all for Kakashi and the others to get on the dragon's backs. They weren't rushing, but they were concerned because of the other's daughter. Still, Kakashi didn't quite realize that this wasn't going to go nearly as well for him later on as it seemed to be going right this moment. It could honestly end up in quite an embarrassing way to say the least.<br/><br/>Meanwhile, Hidan nodded and then he seemed taken aback a second time. He never could have assumed that Draco would ever have actually liked the idea that she had more family than she had known about. To make matters worse, she never seemed to genuinely hate him either, which really seemed to rub him the wrong way. He was hoping that she would have despised him totally, and then he could have fed off that hate. She was being honest and true, however, which made this entire experience far worse for him really. He then actually started to think about Deidara. ""Don't you hate Deikkun for what he did to your friend, though?"""
14741,The Eyes That Copy(Naruto S 1x1 DracoHatake & Aeromancer IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47968&start=160,2016-04-20T23:53:35,DracoHatake,"The dragons soon took off towards the sea, the boat had disappeared over the horizon while they had been trying to convince Avonil to help. The dragons flew high above the water and the ship soon came into view.<br/><br/>Draco smiled and said, ""I had forgiven him for that when he was dying and because of that, he died in peace. I don't hate anyone, I can't hate anyone because I lack the capability for hatred."" Draco had kindness in her eyes as she spoke of Deidara. Draco wasn't going to let hatred rule her life."
14742,The Eyes That Copy(Naruto S 1x1 DracoHatake & Aeromancer IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47968&start=160,2016-04-21T23:26:12,Aeromancer,"Honestly, Kakashi could actually be a very giving rider, and worked with his mount in order to soar both as high and as fast as he could. In most other cases, he might very well have been able to earn a measure of respect, but eventually he was going to have to pay up for that offer. ""I see them, right down there!""<br/><br/>Keiso had of course traveled with them, since he had experience with flight, albeit mechanical.<br/><br/>Meanwhile, Hidan was still apparently confused. Draco had all the kindness in the world in her eyes instead of the hatred that he could have fed on. With that, he delivered a slap across her face, hoping it could have changed things."
14743,The Eyes That Copy(Naruto S 1x1 DracoHatake & Aeromancer IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47968&start=160,2016-04-22T00:18:49,DracoHatake,"The dragons soon dived towards the ship and circled above like vultures. Shikamaru had come with them as well since he was a strategist and the didn't know what exactly the were up against.<br/><br/>Draco felt him strike her face but she didn't feel pain. Draco smiled and said, ""Thanks to your beatings, I can't feel pain anymore. If I touch a burning candle I can feel no pain, and if you cut me with a knife it's all the same. I can't feel pain at all."" Draco's eyes were still showing nothing but kindness."
14744,The Eyes That Copy(Naruto S 1x1 DracoHatake & Aeromancer IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47968&start=160,2016-04-26T07:27:19,Aeromancer,"Kakashi was glad that Nara Shikamaru had elected to join them, considering that he did indeed have a prominent background in strategy. Leaning forward, it seemed like he was doing his best to communicate with his dragon, hoping to soon descend totally on the ship.<br/><br/>""Why are you so grateful to me? Isn't there anything at all I can do to make you hate me?"" At this point he was really sounding more and more disappointed. Hidan was, of course, quite desperate to do something - anything at all - that would have elicited a strong response out of her in turn."
14745,The Eyes That Copy(Naruto S 1x1 DracoHatake & Aeromancer IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47968&start=160,2016-04-26T08:14:44,DracoHatake,"The dragons found that they couldn't get any closer to the ship, there was some sort of barrier keeping them at bay. Shikamaru said, ""I don't think we will be able to get any closer than this. There seems to be a barrier keeping the dragons from getting any closer. We should just follow the ship until it makes a stop.""<br/><br/>Draco shook her head and said, ""Because you made me into a stronger person. If I had lived a perfectly happy life with no hardships, then I wouldn't be who I am now. I'd probably be very weak and timid if you hadn't toughened me up. There is nothing you can do to make me hate you."" Draco then remembered what her mother's spirit had told her about her Uncle, how he had been upset when she had died and had decided to make people hate him so that he wouldn't be hurt again. Draco asked, ""Do you want me to hate you because you are still hurt by my mother's death and you think you won't be hurt if I hate you when I finally die?"" Draco smiled at him and said kindly, ""I won't hate you Uncle, even if you think it would be easier if I did. I will continue to care about you even if you think that I should hate you."" Draco was trying to help her Uncle cope with her mother's death by showing him kindness. Draco even tore through the ropes and hugged Hidan to try and help him, Draco knew that the last person Hidan had ever hugged was her mother. Draco said, ""I'll always care."""
14746,The Eyes That Copy(Naruto S 1x1 DracoHatake & Aeromancer IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47968&start=160,2016-04-27T21:01:48,Aeromancer,"For a few moments, Kakashi gave himself the opportunity to think. Nevertheless, this was something that was fleeting. There was obviously a great deal at stake at the moment. That meant that any thinking was going to have to be done extremely quickly. ""Sure, I get that, but is there absolutely no chance that you see of us breaking the barrier?"" Admittedly he didn't know of anything that would have broken it himself, but he had hoped that Nara Shikamaru had some idea of what to do in this situation being that he was the tactician.<br/><br/>Eventually Hidan had no idea what to do. Like she had said, the last person that he had ever hugged was her mother. He had no idea how to handle a situation like this one. Naturally he always made sure to breed hatred, but that was largely because he was only ever really treated with hatred. This all became something of a vicious cycle over time. As a result, this was all extremely alien to him. He wasn't necessarily backing out of the hug. In fact, over time he found that his arms had reached over to embrace her. However, what did indeed confuse him were the emotions that he was dealing with at the moment.<br/><br/>They were all very strange to say the least. Actually, that wasn't entirely true. ""You know, I haven't ever felt this way in a long time."" It was a straight statement, but it wasn't one that had at all suggested that he knew of any way to act on what he had just said, let alone act on what all of this was making him feel."
14747,The Eyes That Copy(Naruto S 1x1 DracoHatake & Aeromancer IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47968&start=160,2016-04-27T21:53:06,DracoHatake,"Shikamaru thought for a bit and said, ""It looks like this barrier can be broken by fire attacks. Let's use the dragons to get through."" As soon as he finished speaking the dragons unleashed a blast of fire on the barrier causing it to shatter. The dragons then flew down to where their riders could get off onto the ship. Shikamaru got off and saw Draco hugging Hidan and said, ""What is she doing?""<br/><br/>Draco continued to hug Hidan and said, ""I know."" Draco smiled as her Uncle hugged her back, it made her feel like maybe he wasn't too far gone into the darkness and that there was some hope for him. Draco said, ""You can still change your ways, it's not too late for you."" Draco looked up at her Uncle and smiled kindly. It was then that Kakuzu came back and saw that Draco was free. Kakuzu said, ""Hidan, what is the meaning of this?"" Kakuzu was confused by what was happening."
14748,The Eyes That Copy(Naruto S 1x1 DracoHatake & Aeromancer IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47968&start=160,2016-04-28T05:40:18,Aeromancer,"""Why would they use a barrier that is sensitive to fire attacks if they knew that we had dragons under our command?"" Kakashi then thought of another possibility. They might not have figured that they ever could have convinced the dragons to help them out. Blinking for a moment, he considered this but then turned his dragon downward as best as he could. ""I think that she negotiated her way out of this.""<br/><br/>Eventually Hidan blinked toward Kakuzu since he had no recourse. He never gave any thought to what he would have said to the other had he shown up. After all, he had been too overcome with emotion before to give into such thoughts. Blinking again, Hidan figured that Kakuzu would merely have to follow his orders.<br/><br/>""...we would find it more fruitful to capture another prisoner.""<br/><br/>Surely Hidan wasn't at all used to being questioned, therefore he figured that he wouldn't have been. Then again, that was his altered mind talking. Kakuzu more than likely wouldn't have accepted that."
14749,The Eyes That Copy(Naruto S 1x1 DracoHatake & Aeromancer IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47968&start=160,2016-04-28T06:02:10,DracoHatake,"Shikamaru said, ""Remember what the Dragon Sage said? She said that most people don't realize that dragons are even real. They probably assumed the same thing. Regardless, we'd better get her out of here quickly.""<br/><br/>Kakuzu sighed and said, ""I should've known that the only thing you can rely on in this world is money. You've gone soft Hidan. Either we finish this mission or Pain will have both our heads and frankly, I'd like to keep my job."" Kakuzu took a step forward as if he was going to attack them. Draco grabbed Hidan's hand and said, ""Come with us. You could live with me and my Daddy in the Leaf Village, we could be a family."" Draco knew that it sounded absurd that she would invite the man who had tormented her for all those years to live with her as a family member but she didn't care if he thought she sounded crazy. She wanted her family to stay together. Draco had nothing but love and kindness in her eyes, she had forgotten about all the pain Hidan had caused her."
14750,The Eyes That Copy(Naruto S 1x1 DracoHatake & Aeromancer IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47968&start=160,2016-04-28T20:03:33,Aeromancer,"""I just found it hard to believe that someone who is as superstitious as Hidan would have not believed in the existence of dragons. There are many unusual things that he believes in after all."" Still, even as he spoke, Kakashi did not actually relent. He continued to direct the projection of fire toward the ship's shield. He was going to get her out of there as quickly as possible.<br/><br/>Meanwhile, though, Hidan sneered at the suggestion that he had gone soft. Before Draco grasped his hand, it looked like he was going to direct his previous expressions of anger and violence instead toward Kakuzu. After all, the cult that he was a member of still demanded that he kill someone in the process. Eventually, though, he gave into what Draco was saying. Swallowing deeply, he shuddered at the thought that everything he had so long held dear was wrong. Turning away from Kakuzu once again, he focused totally on Draco. ""I won't be completing the mission in that case."" That being said, he felt a fight brewing now.<br/><br/>Even if she had convinced him of other things, Hidan would still have enjoyed a fight for sure."
14751,The Eyes That Copy(Naruto S 1x1 DracoHatake & Aeromancer IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47968&start=160,2016-04-28T21:26:02,DracoHatake,"Soon the barrier shattered and they were able to go in closer. Shikamaru got off onto the ship, he saw that Kakuzu was about to attack and used his Shadow Possession Jutsu to stop him. Shikamaru said, ""Come on Draco, I can't hold him for long.""<br/><br/>Draco smiled at Hidan's statement and turned to Shikamaru and said, ""Got room for one more?"" Shikamaru looked stunned when she asked that but still nodded. Draco held Hidan's hand as she walked over to the dragon that was supposed to take her back. Kakuzu soon broke free of the jutsu and tried to grab Draco but was stopped by a sand shield. Draco smiled because she knew who had stopped Kakuzu from grabbing her. Draco got on the dragon with Hidan and saw Keiso's dragon waiting for Gaara to get on."
14752,The Eyes That Copy(Naruto S 1x1 DracoHatake & Aeromancer IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47968&start=160,2016-04-28T21:43:51,Aeromancer,"Once he was in position as well, Kakashi did everything that he could to get Draco and, strangely enough, Hidan an opportunity to get off. It really did appear that they were going to have such a position rather shortly. He was doing his best to get things taken care of quickly while Shikamaru had Kakuzu held. He'd expect an explanation from Draco about Hidan later on.<br/><br/>Once Draco had indeed taken his hand, Hidan accompanied her rather quickly. That being said, he honestly looked sort of dumbfounded. Really he didn't know where he was, so to speak, or why he was heading back with them even if he was related. All he had known at this point was that this was a rare opportunity for a second chance. That wasn't a second chance that came by very often for sure.<br/><br/>Soon enough Keiso had indeed helped his brother aboard the dragon in turn. Smirking a bit, the Desert Knight threw back his head. ""It looks like this is the second time we've had to come in for a rescue with you."""
14753,The Eyes That Copy(Naruto S 1x1 DracoHatake & Aeromancer IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47968&start=160,2016-04-28T22:56:41,DracoHatake,"Draco smiled as the dragons soared away from the boat and back towards the Land of Dragons. Draco gave a hug to Hidan as if to let him know that everything would be fine. Draco's kindness had saved yet another Akatsuki member from the darkness. Soon they got back to the mountain the dragons had come from and they got off the dragon's back. Draco said, ""Naruto, Kiba? We're back."" Draco was holding Hidan's hand so that they wouldn't mistake him for an enemy. Draco smiled as Gaara and the others got off their dragons. Draco gave each one of them a hug and said, ""Thanks for coming for me. I am very grateful for your efforts."" Draco smiled at them all to let them know she was fine."
14754,The Eyes That Copy(Naruto S 1x1 DracoHatake & Aeromancer IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47968&start=160,2016-05-14T20:50:49,Aeromancer,"While Draco had indeed saved two Akatsuki members thus far, this transition had perhaps been a bit more successful than the last. Naturally the last one had been far more damaging. It ended up, of course, with Deidara perishing in the process. Irrespective of this, Hidan maintained his control and was able to keep her hand for the time being. It certainly did look like he was at least learning some respect if nothing else. Gaara sighed gently and lowered his head as he looked to Draco. ""Perhaps I am not fit to serve as Kazekage after all if I keep getting captured, huh?"" Kakashi looked toward his daughter with a bit of a smile in the process. ""I'm just glad that we were able to save everyone and get out of that situation to tell the truth."""
14755,The Eyes That Copy(Naruto S 1x1 DracoHatake & Aeromancer IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47968&start=160,2016-05-15T00:02:57,DracoHatake,"Draco looked at Gaara and said, ""You're more fit to be Kazekage than you realize."" Draco hugged Gaara and then walked over to Kakashi and said, ""I am too."" Draco gave her father a hug and said, ""Daddy. Would it be alright if Uncle Hidan came to live with us? I mean, he has no where else to go so..."" Draco hoped her father would agree."
14756,The Eyes That Copy(Naruto S 1x1 DracoHatake & Aeromancer IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47968&start=160,2016-05-15T01:56:55,Aeromancer,"Blinking for a moment, Gaara actually didn't seem to be particularly emotional with what Draco had said. Nevertheless, he was glad to hear it and receive the hug in his own stoic way. Meanwhile, Kakashi looked up and sighed softly, enjoying the next hug that was given out as well. Nodding carefully, he rubbed the back of his head. Naturally he never figured that Hidan would have ever come with them. She liked turning enemies into friends. That was an important skill when it came to defeating them. Once an enemy was no longer an enemy, you had one less one to deal with. ""I think that would be a splendid idea, at least until he has a place of his own to head to."""
14757,The Eyes That Copy(Naruto S 1x1 DracoHatake & Aeromancer IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47968&start=160,2016-05-15T02:41:44,DracoHatake,"Draco nodded in agreement with her father and said to Hidan, ""You hear that? You can stay with us!"" Draco hugged Hidan again before turning to everyone and said, ""Thanks for coming you guys."" Draco smiled as a way of thanking them as well.<br/><br/>It had been 3 weeks since they left the Leaf to go to the Land of Dragons and they had just came back upon Draco earning back her time lost to the Demon King. They had sent a messenger hawk ahead of them to let Lady Tsunade know that they were bringing an Akatsuki member turned friend back with them. Draco went back to the house after reporting to Lady Tsunade that the mission was a success. Draco said to Hidan, ""You can probably stay in my art studio for now, there's an extra futon in there that I would use when I was too tired to walk back to my room. When I first started using that room as my art studio, I would stay in there for days on end making art. It's a little cramped from my finished pieces but they'll be sold soon for extra money so it'll clear up a bit."" Draco opened the door to her art studio to reveal a room filled with art of all media, statues, paper mache, wood carvings, paintings, sketches, sculptures, handmade jewelry, pottery, there were all kinds of art. Draco began moving stuff around so that it was more livable for Hidan. She then moved the art pieces she was selling into her room and placed the projects that weren't finished in a corner. Draco said, ""That should do the trick. Dinner will be done at 9 so feel free to do whatever until then."" Draco then left Hidan to do what he pleased while she started dinner preparations. It was 7:30 and she had to cook dinner."
14758,The Eyes That Copy(Naruto S 1x1 DracoHatake & Aeromancer IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47968&start=160,2016-05-16T05:50:29,Aeromancer,"While he didn't exactly look natural in this respect, Hidan had indeed swallowed deeply as he was being hugged. This was all so new to him. Never before had he ever experienced people actually caring about him, thus it was all extremely alien. That made him feel somewhat uncomfortable, but then again it was really a good kind of discomfort. It was more the feeling of something that was new than something that felt at all threatening.<br/><br/>Fortunately they had all seemed to put something into the message that the hawk had been carrying. Kiba had, of course, inked Akamaru's paw print rather than actually signing his name, but that was really to be expected one might have thought. Eventually they would have of course all returned, and it had seemed like she had left Hidan to his own devices once they had.<br/><br/>Again this was a rather alien feeling to him. He had never in his adult life been left like this. When he was in the organization that he was rescued from, things were much different. He was always being watched. Surveillance and adherence to rules and standards were very important to the Akatsuki. You didn't at all step out of line.<br/><br/>At first he didn't even want to touch anything because none of the items here had at all belonged to him. However, that was going to change eventually because he picked up a pencil from among her art supplies and he had started to roll it back and forth between his hands for the time being. Having a moment like this of freedom was so unusual to him.<br/><br/>Maybe he could have gotten some guidance from Deidara. It was mentioned to him that he was freed, but then again Deidara was dead already so it sounded like he wasn't going to be able to speak to that one either.<br/><br/>This wasn't exactly going to be the easiest thing to do."
14759,The Eyes That Copy(Naruto S 1x1 DracoHatake & Aeromancer IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47968&start=160,2016-05-16T06:13:22,DracoHatake,"Draco had left the oven to preheat while she checked on Hidan. Draco knew how things had been run in the Akatsuki so he was likely to not know what to do with his free time. Draco opened the door to see him rolling a pencil between his hands, Draco said, ""Would you like to help me make dinner? If you don't have anything else you want to do of course."""
14760,The Eyes That Copy(Naruto S 1x1 DracoHatake & Aeromancer IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47968&start=180,2016-05-17T09:10:20,Aeromancer,"""I think that I would like that actually!"" At that point he had honestly perked up. Hidan had no idea how to handle himself otherwise. The idea of living this way was altogether new to him. Even if he was crazy and unpredictable, he had always been used to following along. Maybe that's what made him so unpredictable in fact. Once in a while he would disobey commands or go along with those of his cult. People couldn't always track what he would do."
14761,The Eyes That Copy(Naruto S 1x1 DracoHatake & Aeromancer IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47968&start=180,2016-05-17T18:24:44,DracoHatake,"Draco smiled and said, ""Okay. Come with me. I need you to first mince the vegetables and then slice the beef."" Draco led him to the kitchen and showed him what else needed to be done before saying, ""If you can do these things for me that'd be great."" Draco then went and got the frying pan and began to crack a few eggs into the pan. Draco usually had makeup on to help conceal the worst of her scars but she couldn't wear it while cooking because it was highly flammable, only when she was cooking could others see her scars without anything hiding them. Draco's arms had not only scars made from blades but burns from electrocution, the burn scars were pretty bad and sometimes they still felt sensitive to heat but since Draco couldn't feel pain she didn't notice that some of her scars were still sensitive. Draco thought to herself,<span style=""font-style: italic"">I wonder when Daddy will get home from his meeting with Lady Tsunade.</span>"
14762,The Eyes That Copy(Naruto S 1x1 DracoHatake & Aeromancer IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47968&start=180,2016-05-17T21:07:56,Aeromancer,"These weren't things that he was at all familiar with. Fortunately, though, he did know very well how to use a blade. That was entirely for the wrong reasons, but he did know how to use it nevertheless. As a result, he followed along to cut the vegetables and slice up the beef. Regardless, he didn't quite see her scars just yet. There was no way that he could have. He was paying such close attention to what he was doing because he didn't know how to accomplish these tasks easily. They weren't second nature to him yet. Thus it was actually Kakashi who was walking down and saw her next. He lowered his head, trying to lean up next to her if she would have allowed it. At this point he didn't say anything. Rather he felt kind of responsible since he wasn't always there for the other. He felt like he had abandoned her, and he was only now coming to terms with that fact really."
14763,The Eyes That Copy(Naruto S 1x1 DracoHatake & Aeromancer IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47968&start=180,2016-05-17T21:23:33,DracoHatake,"Draco looked at her father when he leaned against her, Draco could tell what he was thinking about and smiled to let him know that she didn't blame him. After all how could she blame him for something that was out of his control? Draco then went back to cooking and once Hidan had finished slicing the ingredients she put them in the frying pan after taking out the third omelette she had finished, Draco then added some spices to the mix in the frying pan as well as some vegetable oil to keep it from sticking so much. Draco soon finished making dinner for all of them and began setting up the table. Draco then placed the food on the plates and poured tea in their cups, Draco said, ""Well, now that dinner's ready, we can eat."" Draco then sat down at the table and waited for the other two to sit before saying, ""Itadakimasu!"" And started to eat her food. Draco hoped that Hidan liked the taste since they both had helped make it."
14764,The Eyes That Copy(Naruto S 1x1 DracoHatake & Aeromancer IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47968&start=180,2016-05-19T20:04:49,Aeromancer,"It was hard for him not to at least take some of the blame himself. After all, he had never really been happy with what happened. He had not been there for her. However, before she returned, he had been comfortably shoving all of this out of his memory. Things were a good bit different now, however. She had come back and that meant that he couldn't do that any more. Fortunately, Hidan for now had taken the opportunity just to learn how to do what he had been doing. Eventually he swallowed and nodded toward her in turn. ""Itadakimasu!"" Kakashi of course had pronounced the prayer as well before he dug into too. It looked like the two of them, for what it was worth, liked the taste of what had been finished by them. It was a nice change from what was going on before. There wasn't any violence for the time being. Rather, there was just the three of them enjoying a meal. Hidan had silently wished, though, that Deidara could have been here as well."
14765,The Eyes That Copy(Naruto S 1x1 DracoHatake & Aeromancer IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47968&start=180,2016-05-20T03:42:20,DracoHatake,"Draco smiled as she watched Hidan and her father eat the food she and Hidan had made togeather, she liked seeing people enjoying the food she made for them, it made her happy. Draco soon finished eating and cleaned up her plate as well as the other dishes that needed to be cleaned. Draco soon finished cleaning the dishes and sat down on the couch to do some embroidery, she had been making a blanket and all that was left to do was decorate it. Draco had been embroidering a dragon on the blanket along with an abstract pattern around the edges for a few months and she was almost finished. Draco felt someone sit down next to her to watch and turned to see Hidan was looking at the blanket. Draco said, ""I made the entire thing myself, I even made the fabric. Would you like to learn? It's a great way to pass time and anyone can learn, you don't even have to be a great artist to create patterns."" Draco smiled at Hidan to let him know that he didn't have to learn if he didn't want to."
14766,The Eyes That Copy(Naruto S 1x1 DracoHatake & Aeromancer IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47968&start=180,2016-05-21T05:08:45,Aeromancer,"Honestly Hidan had been surprised how good the food tasted. There were two reasons for this. First off he was surprised that he had actually been able to make food that was actually tasty. Secondly, though, he was additionally surprised that his eyes had sort of been open to an entirely new way of eating as it were. He was actually able to enjoy food at this point. Before he wasn't able to enjoy anything, but now it looked like he was actually capable of having fun with things in much the same way as everyone else. Eventually Kakashi followed Draco over to the blanket once everything was done, though he stretched a bit before actually agreeing to anything. Kakashi had a feeling that he was going to get asked to learn. To his surprise, though, it looked like she had instead contacted Hidan. With a grin that seemed entirely out of his character, Hidan replied of his own accord. ""Sure, I'd love to. In fact, that actually sounds like a lot of fun! I never really got the chance to have a hobby before."" He wasn't sure how honest he should have been with this, so he was just dead on for now."
14767,The Eyes That Copy(Naruto S 1x1 DracoHatake & Aeromancer IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47968&start=180,2016-05-21T05:27:03,DracoHatake,"Draco nodded and said, ""Okay. I'll get you some fabric."" Draco then stood up and walked over to the corner of the living room, there was a sewing machine on a table along with some fabric and other sewing supplies. Draco picked up some blue fabric and some different colored threads and a embroidery hoop before sitting back down on the couch in between Kakashi and Hidan. Draco set up the fabric for Hidan by placing it in the embroidery hoop and handed him the needle and thread. Draco said, ""We'll be doing some simple patterns first, then we can move on to mare challenging patterns. Most people think embroidery and sewing is for girls but really it's just another way of expressing yourself, just like painting and glassblowing are."" Draco then began to show Hidan how to embroider certain things, she then handed the needle and thread to Hidan for him to try. She would help him learn how to thread the needle and how to replace thread when he ran out while still working on her own embroidery patterns at the same time. Draco looked like she was having fun teaching Hidan, so much that soon it was time for them to go to bed and she hadn't noticed the time."
14768,The Eyes That Copy(Naruto S 1x1 DracoHatake & Aeromancer IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47968&start=180,2016-05-21T18:02:32,Aeromancer,"Actually Hidan looked excited for once. Before he had always shown this unusual laid back menacing personality that seemed to have melted away with what had happened now. Things were much different at this point. Looking about, it genuinely had seemed like he was just waiting for whatever he was going to be delivered to come for him. Fabric felt weird in his hands when it did come, but he didn't mind it at all. He just wasn't used to it at all. Meanwhile Hatake Kakashi had elected to leave them alone. Well, that wasn't entirely the case. He had decided that it would have been best to make it look as though they were being independently left alone while still monitoring the situation from afar. Naturally he was almost certain that his daughter would have still known that he was peering at them, but then again he wasn't exactly so sure about the other. Hidan was usually the type to keep a really close watch on everything, but that probably changed right now. He figured that his personality was going to stabilize all over again soon enough anyway. It was just going to take some time for him to return to normal. Nevertheless, for now, things were going to have to stay they way that they were."
14769,The Eyes That Copy(Naruto S 1x1 DracoHatake & Aeromancer IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47968&start=180,2016-05-22T05:11:55,DracoHatake,"Draco was happy as she taught Hidan embroidery techniques, Draco was yawning a bit though as she tried to teach him. Draco was starting to get sleepy as it got later and she ended up poking herself with her needle and said, ""I'm alright, I'm alright."" Draco had drawn a bit of blood but she quickly wiped it on a cloth she had next to her for instances like this. Draco was starting to nod off as Hidan was practicing, Draco eventually fell asleep and ended up leaning against Hidan while asleep. Draco was too exhausted to wake up so someone was going to have to carry her to bed. When Draco was picked up to be taken to bed she grabbed onto whoever had picked her up and refused to let go, much like an infant clinging to it's mother's shirt."
14770,The Eyes That Copy(Naruto S 1x1 DracoHatake & Aeromancer IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47968&start=180,2016-05-27T22:31:35,Aeromancer,"Actually Hidan was quite happy with all of this too. That was rather unusual for him all things considered, but then again at this point he figured nothing was unusual. He didn't think that here was anything that would have surprised him at this point though. Exhaling, he finally looked back toward Draco and blinked. ""You mean you often poke your finger like that, is that right?"" It was clear that he was being driven crazy by the sight of blood, but he was able to keep it under control as he slipped back asleep. Meanwhile, of course, Kakashi was still carefully watching. Even had both of them fallen asleep, he really did want to make sure that everything was going to be okay. Naturally he had no wish for Hidan to revert to his old ways, and he cared an awful lot about Draco, still feeling a bit responsible for what happened before."
14771,The Eyes That Copy(Naruto S 1x1 DracoHatake & Aeromancer IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47968&start=180,2016-05-28T00:23:56,DracoHatake,"Draco started to wake up at 3 in the morning, she stood up and walked into her bedroom before curling up in her bed. Draco soon fell back asleep and stayed in bed.<br/><br/>Draco awoke the next day at 1:30 in the afternoon feeling cold, her skin was warm, her nose was stuffy, her throat was sore, she had a headache, and she felt really weak. Draco tried to get up to take care of her chores but her vision was starting to get blurry and she walked into the wall instead of her open bedroom door. Draco fell backwards and started coughing, she tried to get up again but she couldn't. It was official, Draco was sick."
14772,The Eyes That Copy(Naruto S 1x1 DracoHatake & Aeromancer IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47968&start=180,2016-05-28T05:08:27,Aeromancer,"Certainly Kakashi would have found her there. The moment that he noticed that she was anything but over the top enthusiastic was enough to get him up and over to her. Sighing, he did his best to carry Draco if he were at all allowed to. Soon enough, though, he would have made his way with her to bed if she hadn't protested at all to him about it. Clearly he was hoping that she wouldn't have in any way. ""Have you been around anyone who has been ill lately? I didn't think that anyone around here has been ill, but I'll make sure to take care of you."" He felt he owed it to her of course."
14773,The Eyes That Copy(Naruto S 1x1 DracoHatake & Aeromancer IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47968&start=180,2016-05-28T05:47:55,DracoHatake,"Draco looked at her father and said, ""I heard a ding, are my brownies ready?"" It was clear that she was too delirious to refuse Kakashi as he picked her up and put her in bed. A cold breeze flowed through the room from an open window that snow was floating in through. There was also a pile of snow on the floor that indicated that the window had been open all night. Draco grabbed her father's gloved hand and said, ""It's so cold and dark, don't leave me alone."" Even though it was bright outside, she thought it was dark because she was blacking out from exhaustion. Draco felt like a weak, helpless child like when she was still a prisoner of the Akatsuki, and she didn't like feeling helpless."
14774,The Eyes That Copy(Naruto S 1x1 DracoHatake & Aeromancer IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47968&start=180,2016-05-28T20:27:47,Aeromancer,"Frowning and kissing her forehead in spite of the obvious risk that such an action had implied, Kakashi shook his head and frowned. ""You are not feeling well, alright? I will make sure to take care of you baby."" Honestly he was surprised first that it was snowing at this time of year as well as the fact that she had left open the window as such. He took a few moments, after putting her in bed, to close the window and clean up the snow, throwing as much of it as possible out the window, though he found that it was still at least somewhat wet in the process now. He threw down some towels and immediately went to her side. ""Know that I would not leave you no matter what, alright?"" He then swallowed quite deeply in the process."
14775,The Eyes That Copy(Naruto S 1x1 DracoHatake & Aeromancer IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47968&start=180,2016-05-28T23:19:44,DracoHatake,"Draco said, ""Okay Daddy."" Draco looked at her father as he cleaned up the snow, Draco felt safe with her father in the room. Draco heard a knock on her bedroom door and saw Naruto walk in with Gaara and Sakura. Sakura said, ""Hidan told us Draco was sick. We came to help."" Draco looked at them and said, ""Hi peoples. What bright fire skys we have today."" Draco was obviously still delirious from her cold. Draco then said, ""Gaara, what pretty eyes you have."" Draco then looked at Naruto and said, ""Thank you for being there for me Naruto, you've always been like a big brother to me."" Draco smiled at both of them."
14776,The Eyes That Copy(Naruto S 1x1 DracoHatake & Aeromancer IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47968&start=180,2016-05-30T22:31:44,Aeromancer,"Needless to say, Kakashi didn't expect to see any other people coming in here like this. He certainly didn't know that anyone was going to say that Draco wasn't feeling well. The biggest surprise, though, was the fact that the individual in question was Hidan. Gaara, as soon as he heard Draco say that he had pretty eyes, was quite stunned. Fevers often made people say things that they hadn't meant to say. Nevertheless, he was going to ask her about it later on. Kakashi smiled as well with a nod. ""I appreciate it too; thank you all for coming."" He was going to have to ask Hidan about what was going on later as well. Certainly he wasn't expecting that."
14777,The Eyes That Copy(Naruto S 1x1 DracoHatake & Aeromancer IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47968&start=180,2016-05-30T23:22:30,DracoHatake,"Sakura nodded and said, ""She's going to need some antibiotics. Luckily I brought some."" Sakura pulled a small bottle of liquid out of her medical pouch, she then pulled out a needle so that she could give Draco a shot. The moment Draco saw the needle she hissed like a cat and quickly got out of her bed and climbed on top of her wardrobe faster than you could say ""needle."" Draco hissed again from on top of the wardrobe and said, ""Needles evil!"" Sakura said, ""Draco, come down. You need this shot to get better."" Draco growled, ""No."" Sakura tried to reach up to grab Draco but Draco hissed again and bit her hand drawing a bit of blood. Sakura pulled her hand back and said to the guys, ""Someone is going to have to get her down. I didn't expect her to react this way."" Draco hissed again when Sakura said they would have to get her down."
14778,The Eyes That Copy(Naruto S 1x1 DracoHatake & Aeromancer IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47968&start=180,2016-05-31T18:35:41,Aeromancer,"Since Kakashi had no idea whether the illness was bacterial or viral, he had made no suggestions about its treatment. For that matter, he wasn't really sure how Sakura could have diagnosed it that quickly. In spite of these thoughts, however, he didn't actually mention that. Rather, he quietly walked over toward Draco and tried to offer her his hand. He had hoped that such an action might have helped to calm her down. Hopefully she would have allowed him to hug her. When he started to speak toward Sakura, he did his best not to raise his voice. He figured that might have been uncomfortable for Sakura. ""Could an antibiotic not be given orally or mixed into her food without denaturing it? Sublingual drugs often enter the bloodstream just as quickly as injected ones do, even if they are tongue-piercingly bitter."" Kakashi wasn't trying to second-guess Sakura's medical knowledge, but he did think that might have been an answer to the problem."
14779,The Eyes That Copy(Naruto S 1x1 DracoHatake & Aeromancer IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47968&start=180,2016-05-31T19:00:48,DracoHatake,"Draco hissed again when Kakashi tried to get her to come down, obviously she was not going to come down without a fight. Sakura said, ""There are some that can do that but this one isn't able to be taken that way. I'd have to go to the hospital to get them since I don't have any at my house.""  Sakura sighed and said to Draco, ""Is there no way you will come down? I'd like to not have to walk to the hospital and back if we can avoid it."" Draco then came up with an idea, one that would most likely work. Draco said, ""I'll only come down if Naruto can use the words 'pink', 'green', and 'yellow' in a sentance that's not describing the colors."" Draco thought the plan was ingenius since Naruto probably wouldn't be able to do it."
14780,The Eyes That Copy(Naruto S 1x1 DracoHatake & Aeromancer IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47968&start=20,2015-09-29T17:22:37,DracoHatake,"Draco turned and saw her father looming behind her and said, ""Hi Daddy. We were just going to go to the training grounds to spar, and see if Naruto really has been training with Jaraiya and not peeking into the women's baths at hotsprings with him instead. I figured we could all spar to see how strong we've become."" Draco then noticed Kakashi did not look pleased and asked, ""I'm sorry Daddy, was that the wrong choice to make?"" Draco looked a little scared that she had upset her father and her thoughts went from worried to ridiculous assumptions about being disowned."
14781,The Eyes That Copy(Naruto S 1x1 DracoHatake & Aeromancer IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47968&start=20,2015-09-29T19:54:04,Aeromancer,"""...peeking at the women at the hotsprings?!"" Considering the interjection's strength, Naruto probably had given that a try while he was with Jiraiya. The old toad sage must certainly have.<br/><br/>Rolling his eyes, of which only one was visible, Kakashi looked back toward her. ""I didn't think that the four of you would want to get yourselves killed in unbridled sparring.""<br/><br/>Exhaling, Keiso carefully turned around with a slow sigh, ""Master Kakashi, if we continue to pull our punches, we might subconsciously do the same thing in a real fight.""<br/><br/>Kakashi shook his head as he considered the other male's words.<br/><br/>""Well, I'll let you all go if you let me tag along to watch.""<br/><br/>Snickering to himself, Keiso figured that he was going to get Kakashi to participate instead of just watch, though he didn't say that just yet."
14782,The Eyes That Copy(Naruto S 1x1 DracoHatake & Aeromancer IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47968&start=20,2015-09-29T21:03:39,DracoHatake,"Draco said, ""So...you're not going to throw me out?"" Draco was lost in her worrying thoughts when Kakashi said he'd let them go if he went with them to watch. Draco had assumed her father would react by throwing her out of the house. Draco looked scared while waiting for her father's response to her question. Temari looked at Draco confused and said, ""When did he say anything about throwing you out?"" Draco replied, ""I don't know. I was too lost in thought to hear him completely."""
14783,The Eyes That Copy(Naruto S 1x1 DracoHatake & Aeromancer IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47968&start=20,2015-09-30T06:26:47,Aeromancer,"""I wasn't going to throw you out ever, but I am coming with to keep an eye on things."" Kakashi seemed pretty stalwart when it came to this fact.<br/><br/>Naruto looked up and snickered at the individual who taught him when he was younger. ""You probably just want into everything, don't you?""<br/><br/>Having looked back, Keiso nodded once more and smirked as well. ""I'm going to guess that's actually what he was thinking.""<br/><br/>The fact that Kakashi kept quiet seemed to prove it anyway."
14784,The Eyes That Copy(Naruto S 1x1 DracoHatake & Aeromancer IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47968&start=20,2015-09-30T17:23:54,DracoHatake,"Draco sighed in relief at the news she wasn't going to be thrown out, but she nodded in understanding when Kakashi said he'd be going with them to keep an eye on things. Draco paid for the ramen once everyone had finished and then dropped off the groceries she had bought and put them away so they wouldn't spoil. Draco then led the way to the training grounds and once they got there she said, ""Father, will you give us the starting signal?"" Draco prepared herself by stretching a bit and then standing in a starting pose. Temari pulled her fan off of her back as she waited for the signal to start. Draco stood unaware of the red eyes watching her from the shadows."
14785,The Eyes That Copy(Naruto S 1x1 DracoHatake & Aeromancer IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47968&start=20,2015-09-30T20:37:23,Aeromancer,"Predictably, Keiso and Naurto had accompanied her to go and drop the groceries off before anything else happened.<br/><br/>Eventually, though, once they were there, Kakashi smirked, though his mask had hidden this feature.<br/><br/>""Sure, I'd be happy to if the both of you want to get into position. Is this going to be a one on one fight?""<br/><br/>Naruto looked over toward Kakashi, wondering if that question indicated that he had something planned. It certainly had sounded like he did.<br/><br/>Then again, it often sounded like he had something planned."
14786,The Eyes That Copy(Naruto S 1x1 DracoHatake & Aeromancer IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47968&start=20,2015-10-01T00:01:19,DracoHatake,"Draco said, ""Yeah, it'll be one on one. Then it'll change to a free-for-all after a bit."" Draco was ready to go anytime. Draco waited for Kakashi to say go."
14787,The Eyes That Copy(Naruto S 1x1 DracoHatake & Aeromancer IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47968&start=20,2015-10-01T06:32:30,Aeromancer,"With a bit of a smirk, Keiso nodded when Draco announced that. ""I'm sure that you're father is going to want to be one of the ones in on that free-for-all.""<br/><br/>While Kakashi didn't say anything just yet, that had cemented it enough in Naruto's mind.<br/><br/>Eventually, though, the masked ninja had seen fit to announce that the fight was to begin with a characteristic chop of his hand in the air.<br/><br/>It was certainly a dramatic way to start this whole round off that was for sure. Then again, Kakashi always seemed to have a bit of a flair for the dramatic.<br/><br/>Meanwhile, Naruto and Keiso were both apparently stretching a bit. It seemed that they were going to get ready in case something else happened."
14788,The Eyes That Copy(Naruto S 1x1 DracoHatake & Aeromancer IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47968&start=20,2015-10-01T16:16:29,DracoHatake,"Draco smiled and launched an attack at Naruto, she combined the hand signs Dragon, Rat, Ox, Snake, Tiger, and Dragon before saying, ""Hidden Jutsu: Blazing Fire Crystals"" Then red crystals that seemed to have fire trapped inside of them shot out of the ground and towards Naruto. Temari said, ""I've never seen that Jutsu before. Is that the new one?"" Draco said, ""Yup. I created this Jutsu all by myself."" Draco looked pleased with herself for creating a new style of jutsu."
14789,The Eyes That Copy(Naruto S 1x1 DracoHatake & Aeromancer IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47968&start=20,2015-10-01T17:41:04,Aeromancer,"Having thrown his hands in front of him, Naruto darted back and forth, finding it incredibly difficult to spread off the fire crystals that she had formed. Even he had to admit that was a useful jutsu.<br/><br/>Keiso looked back toward Kakashi and nodded as though he were doing so knowingly. ""I assume that her techniques are tempered by the fact that she was raised in the Land of Fire?""<br/><br/>Kakashi nodded as well in response to his words. ""Yes, in fact I figure if you developed anything new, they would perhaps be wind-based in turn."""
14790,The Eyes That Copy(Naruto S 1x1 DracoHatake & Aeromancer IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47968&start=20,2015-10-01T17:57:07,DracoHatake,"Draco said, ""Fire isn't all I can do."" Draco then formed the hand signs Dragon, Ox, Rat, Tiger, Snake, and Dragon before saying, ""Hidden Jutsu: Gale Wind Crystals."" Then white crystals burst from the ground with a tornado trapped inside of them, they crashed together and released a gust of wind that strengthened the fire crystal's burning surface and blew the fire towards Naruto. Temari said, ""Such power. I had heard that she had the ability to use all chakra elements and combine them as she pleases. That's probably what's happening here, she's using water and earth chakra to form the crystals, lightning chakra to increase the speed the crystals are growing, fire chakra to melt away the rock around the crystals, and wind chakra to manipulate the direction they grow in. Whichever chakra element she traps inside the crystals decide their element. It's truly a skillfully developed jutsu."" Draco said, ""Temari's got it right. I have all five chakra elements due to an...unfortunate accident."" Draco struggled with the words to describe the cruel experiments preformed on her body to turn her into a powerful weapon."
14791,The Eyes That Copy(Naruto S 1x1 DracoHatake & Aeromancer IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47968&start=20,2015-10-01T21:35:31,Aeromancer,"Soon enough a few words were ejected from Naruto's mouth as he sought to fight back against the conflagration that was set to tip the scales of victory in Draco's favor.<br/><br/>""Kage Bunshin no Jutsu!""<br/><br/>With that a flurry of clones started to do their best to set up a path through the fire, but it seemed like they might have just been fanning the flames. If nothing else, though, then she would have had a hard time targeting the right one since it wasn't clear which Naruto was genuine.<br/><br/>Originally Kakashi was going to say something about that 'unfortunate accident,' but he didn't know if he should have actually said anything. For now, he had decided to just keep quiet about it.<br/><br/>Nevertheless, Keiso didn't keep such silence. ""What do you mean she combines all of them together? If she keeps that up, then she's going to go and get herself killed!""<br/><br/>The funny part was that he genuinely seemed to be concerned about her getting herself hurt."
14792,The Eyes That Copy(Naruto S 1x1 DracoHatake & Aeromancer IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47968&start=20,2015-10-02T05:01:35,DracoHatake,"Draco looked at Keiso and said, ""Don't worry, I'll be fine."" Draco was about to counterattack when something leaped out of the bushes and ripped her mother's locket from her neck. Draco saw who it was and said, ""Draconius! Give that back!"" The wolf turned and looked at her and said, ""Not a chance."" Draco chased the wolf demon through the woods at the edge of the training grounds and led her to the edge of a clearing. Draconius then dropped the necklace and said, ""I had to be sure you'd follow for what I'm about to say. They're about to move and their first target is your friend in the Sand."" Draco said, ""What?! We have to tell the others! Why didn't you just say it in front of everyone else? You crazy beast."" Draconius said teasingly, ""And let them get a good look at me? I'm much too shy for that."" Draco said, ""Whatever."" Draco then put her mother's necklace back on and went back to tell them about the Akatsuki's plan to capture Gaara, unaware that it had already happened."
14793,The Eyes That Copy(Naruto S 1x1 DracoHatake & Aeromancer IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47968&start=20,2015-10-03T05:52:15,Aeromancer,"While Kakashi was originally going to leap up and take control of the situation, Draco didn't seem to be in too much danger. As a result, he figured that it might have been best to let her take care of things for the time being.<br/><br/>Meanwhile, Naruto gaped and turned back very quickly, ""Friend in the sand? Who's that?"" Keiso, however, blinked rather plainly after Naruto's outburst.<br/><br/>""They plan to kidnap my own brother?"" He seemed disgusted and the amount of emotion he was showing was somewhat unlike him.<br/><br/>""I'll take care of things myself then.""<br/><br/>Naruto looked back and shook his head. ""No, we're in this together. You know that by now...dattebayo!"""
14794,The Eyes That Copy(Naruto S 1x1 DracoHatake & Aeromancer IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47968&start=20,2015-10-05T16:25:44,DracoHatake,"Draco said, ""We are in this together. After all, Gaara was my first human friend and I want to help him too. We should warn the Hokage."" Draco led the way to the Hokage's office and burst through the doors and said, ""Lady Hokage, the Kazekage is in danger!"" Tsunade replied with, ""I know. We just got word that the Kazekage has been captured by a group of criminals."" Draco's eyes went wide and she said, ""Allow us to go on the rescue mission. We need to save Gaara as soon as possible."" Tsunade agreed with Draco and decided to send her, Sakura, Naruto, Kakashi, Keiso, and Temari on the mission to save Gaara. She said, ""Good luck to you all."" Before dismissing them. Draco quickly prepared for the mission, she knew time was of the essence and that they needed to leave quickly."
14795,The Eyes That Copy(Naruto S 1x1 DracoHatake & Aeromancer IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47968&start=20,2015-10-06T04:44:49,Aeromancer,"Nodding as well, Keiso looked up, ""Gaara is my brother as you know. At any moment I would gladly die for him, but I hope even more than any of this that we could go on living together.""<br/><br/>Once they were there, Naruto smirked to himself and eventually folded his arms. ""Hey, you guys thought that I knew how to make an entrance? Well, see, I'm not so weird after all!""<br/><br/>Having not really wanted to comment on any of that, Kakashi remained silent and awaited Tsunade's reply for the time being. He nodded a bit, trusting that he was going on the mission, but still staying quiet.<br/><br/>There was actually a reason for his lack of words. He wanted to leave with them in order to see just how impressively his daughter could run a mission.<br/><br/>She seemed to be able to take care of pretty much everything else just fine after all."
14796,The Eyes That Copy(Naruto S 1x1 DracoHatake & Aeromancer IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47968&start=20,2015-10-06T16:42:12,DracoHatake,"Draco followed Gaara's scent through the desert, she was determined to save Gaara from the Akatsuki and she wouldn't let anything stand in her way. Temari had been sent to the border to protect against any enemy attacks, a woman by the name of Lady Chiyo had taken her place on the team. Draco followed the scent all the way to a blocked cave, the boulder blocking the cave had a paper seal on it and she could feel that they didn't have much time to save Gaara. Draco ripped off the seal once the other team was in position and they were able to enter the cave. Draco burst through the cave entrance with her claws blazing from her fire chakra and she saw the Akatsuki member, Deidara, sitting on top of Gaara's body next to Sasori. Draco growled, ""Get your filthy ass off of him!!"" before transforming into a winged wolf and lunging at Deidara. She had known Deidara back when she was still the Akatsuki's living weapon and he had passed on his love of art to her, Draco was deeply enraged by the sight of someone she had once respected sitting on the corpse of her first real friend."
14797,The Eyes That Copy(Naruto S 1x1 DracoHatake & Aeromancer IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47968&start=20,2015-10-06T20:55:57,Aeromancer,"The fact that Draco had been able to track her by scent for the time being had shown Kakashi that he was, indeed, right and that she did have all the capability necessary to run a mission herself. That was very much pleasing to him all things considered.<br/><br/>He would have said to himself that he raised her well, but he remembered of course that he didn't actually really raise her.<br/><br/>Meanwhile, once she had arrived, Deidara smirked a bit and looked up slowly at her. ""You appreciate art still, don't you? Then you have to realize what a form this is. Gaara has become a work of my own art. Are you ready to come back, then?""<br/><br/>Fortunately, Keiso had been ordered off to serve with Temari. If he were here, then he probably would have lost control.<br/><br/>Naruto, then, was however rushing to catch up to Draco's side. It was incredible how fast she could move.<br/><br/>""...what did you do to him?!""<br/><br/>Deidara sighed gently, his hair faltering over his eyes in the mean time. This was going to be much more of a problem than he had assumed."
14798,The Eyes That Copy(Naruto S 1x1 DracoHatake & Aeromancer IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47968&start=20,2015-10-07T16:32:55,DracoHatake,"Draco growled like a wild animal and shouted, ""I may appreciate art but this isn't art! I'm never going back to the Akatsuki, I'd rather die!!! I will destroy you for killing my friend!!!"" Draco ran at Deidara on all fours and transformed herself into a winged wolf at the last second to try and bite his arm off, Sasori's tail then shot out and sliced Draco's arm, poisoning her. Draco backed off and licked her wound causing it to heal instantly and nullify the poison. Draco's eyes seemed to blaze with her unbridled rage towards the Akatsuki. Draco's wolf fangs began to drip acid as her rage grew, winged wolves were holy creatures to Celestians and they were known for being the only wolves with venom, one drop could kill a blue whale. Draco would be prepared to kill Deidara if she had to."
14799,The Eyes That Copy(Naruto S 1x1 DracoHatake & Aeromancer IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47968&start=20,2015-10-07T23:15:55,Aeromancer,"Apparently, Draco's animal calls were an aspect of the way that she had something living inside of her, just as Gaara and Naruto did. At least that was what Deidara thought, and he didn't like the thought of it, though he kept himself silent on this issue for the time being.<br/><br/>""It's a specific criminal art, or at least you would have called it as such back where you're from."" Deidara delivered his lines as though they were dispassionate and unfeeling. ""I personally think your village is a bit too quick to judge people as criminals.""<br/><br/>Apparently, considering his usual demure personality still shining through, he knew that Sasori was going to do that.<br/><br/>Meanwhile, though, Kakashi was running up along side of her state with his own bit of a grimace. ""I've been with some less than savory groups as you know. I think I can help you take care of this lot."""
14800,The Eyes That Copy(Naruto S 1x1 DracoHatake & Aeromancer IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47968&start=200,2016-06-02T22:46:36,Aeromancer,"""So, uh..."" Naruto was soon enough thinking about it. He even scratched the side of his head, considering that he had a bad tendency to over think these things. There was one thing that would have aided him in all of this, however, and that was the fact that this was part of a fairly immature joke. Naturally his sense of humor wasn't the most sophisticated thing in the world. Blinking for a moment or two, he finally spat out precisely what he was thinking, laughing the whole entire time along with it. ""So there was this pink telephone ringing green green, so this guy picked it up and said yellow!"" Unfortunately he might not have delivered it right, but apparently he thought it was hilarious. It didn't take much to amuse Naruto or make his whiskers twitch, that was for sure."
14801,The Eyes That Copy(Naruto S 1x1 DracoHatake & Aeromancer IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47968&start=200,2016-06-02T23:04:45,DracoHatake,"Draco said, ""Hmph! Lucky guess..."" Draco slowly started to come down, but once her feet hit the ground she immediatly ran for the closet and locked herself in. Sakura said, ""Draco! You broke your promise!"" Draco replied from inside the closet, ""No I didn't. I said I'd come down and I did. I never said I'd let you stick me with the needle!"" While Sakura was angry with her, Draco did have a point."
14802,The Eyes That Copy(Naruto S 1x1 DracoHatake & Aeromancer IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47968&start=200,2016-06-03T20:05:23,Aeromancer,"""Lucky guess? Now what's that supposed to mean?"" Naruto seemed really upset because he got it right and just moments ago he was patting himself on the back about having gotten that right. No matter, though, since soon enough he was paying attention to what was going on. Kakashi, meanwhile, was trying to signal for her to follow him. He was still hoping that he could have helped to find some other way to administer a drug for the time being. He figured, honestly, that it would have made things much easier on her. After all, he knew Draco only all too very well."
14803,The Eyes That Copy(Naruto S 1x1 DracoHatake & Aeromancer IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47968&start=200,2016-06-03T20:22:31,DracoHatake,"Sakura followed Kakashi and said, ""I know. I'll go get the other version of the antibiotics so she can take it orally."" Sakura soon left the house to go get the medicine. Draco was still hiding in the closet. Draco was scared of being locked in small dark places but she found that preferable to being given shots. Draco was trembling in fear but she still wasn't going to come out. Draco started to cough again, she was feeling the after effects of running around to much when she was still sick. Draco then heard a knock on the closet door, Draco didn't know who it was but she wasn't going to open the door. Draco said, ""I'm not coming out!"""
14804,The Eyes That Copy(Naruto S 1x1 DracoHatake & Aeromancer IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47968&start=200,2016-06-04T21:00:49,Aeromancer,"""That's what I was trying to say; sublingual-style might be best, since she could still get it absorbed as fast that way."" Honestly, Kakashi wondered if they shouldn't use antibiotics at all, but he didn't know if he had any say in the matter.. However, he figured that since Sakura was the healer here that he sort of had to listen to her. After all, he wasn't a medic by any means. Many people were probably happy that he wasn't a doctor. Anyway, though, Kakashi was still there, hoping that he could have stayed there to coax her out. ""Am I allowed in there with you at least? I mean you were letting me near you before. I would not allow anyone else in at all."" He figured that was gentle enough."
14805,The Eyes That Copy(Naruto S 1x1 DracoHatake & Aeromancer IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47968&start=200,2016-06-04T22:16:27,DracoHatake,"Draco was scared, she didn't want to stay inside her closet but she didn't know what to do. Draco eventually opened the closet door and came out slowly. Draco said, ""I'll be fine as long as nobody has a needle..."" It was obvious Draco was scared, she was trembling. Draco eventually laid back down in her bed and looked at her father. Draco said, ""I'm sorry Daddy...for reacting that way."" Draco then started to reach up at Gaara, she wanted him to at least hold her hand while she tried to fall asleep."
14806,The Eyes That Copy(Naruto S 1x1 DracoHatake & Aeromancer IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47968&start=200,2016-06-05T18:14:33,Aeromancer,"Eventually Kakashi tried to cuddle with her for a moment, but it was actually Gaara who was soon doing the same as he apparently agreed to do much more than merely hold her hand. It felt unusual to him at this point. Gaara still didn't like to be close to anyone. At times it had looked like he wasn't even really close to Kanakurou and Temari. However, for now it looked at least like he was going to warm up to her. Kakashi decided to back off at that point. It looked like it might have been best to leave Gaara to it."
14807,The Eyes That Copy(Naruto S 1x1 DracoHatake & Aeromancer IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47968&start=200,2016-06-08T00:29:00,DracoHatake,"Draco smiled as Gaara laid down next to her. Draco was still a little shakey but she was calmer than she was before. Draco started to fall asleep and began to dream about the past.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">Draco was walking through the Land of Wind, the dry air and hot sun were making it hard for Draco to stay hydrated. She didn't know where she was going or how long it would take for her to get there, but she had to keep moving, she had to get there. Draco eventually saw a large village in the distance, she started to run towards the village. Draco felt drawn to something within those village walls, she had to find out what. Draco was let into the village by some Shinobi guarding the gate. Draco felt something strange guiding her through the village streets, she soon found herself in a playground watching some kids play with a ball. Draco looked towards the swingset and saw a boy with red hair, holding a teddy bear, and watching the children play. Draco knew the moment she saw him that he was what she had been drawn to the village for. Draco started to walk towards the swingset when the ball had gotten stuck on the top of the wall, the children looked disappointed and wondered what to do. That was when some sand brought the ball down and into the red-haired boy's hands. He tried to give the ball back but the children ran away and screamed. Draco was horrified by the way the children reacted to the boy. Draco watched as the sand grabbed onto the children and dragged them towards the boy. Draco watched as an older man stopped the boy from hurting the children. Draco watched everything, she soon walked over to the boy and said, ""I don't know why everyone is so afraid of us. Just because we have something inside us doesn't mean we're evil. Since nobody else wants to, do you want to be my friend?"" Draco smiled warmly at the boy as he nodded. Draco then said, ""I'm Draco. What's your name?"" The boy replied, ""G-Gaara..."" Draco smiled and said, ""I think we're going to be great friends Gaara."" Gaara nodded and soon they began to play games togeather. As a few days passed with her and Gaara playing games and talking and meeting his siblings, Draco knew she had to leave soon. Draco knew that if she stayed any longer that she would draw Gaara and his village into a battle that wasn't theirs to fight. When nightime came, Draco looked up at Gaara's bedroom window and flew up to it, she then placed a necklace with a red key on the windowsill before flying back down to the ground. Draco then whispered, ""Goodbye Gaara. I'll never forget you."" Draco turned from the window and walked away.</span><br/><br/>Draco awoke a few hours later to see Gaara still laying next to her and Sakura coming in with some food for her. Sakura said, ""I mixed the medicine in with the food so you don't have to get a shot. Here."" Sakura placed the food tray in Draco's lap once she had sat up. Draco ate the food without a problem even if it tasted bad. Draco soon finished eating and said, ""Thank you."" Draco then laid back down and hugged Gaara. Draco looked around the room to see Hidan in the room pretending not to care that she was sick but Draco knew he actually did care."
14808,The Eyes That Copy(Naruto S 1x1 DracoHatake & Aeromancer IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47968&start=200,2016-06-08T09:49:31,Aeromancer,"Certainly this didn't feel all that normal to Gaara. Well, actually it did in a way. While he wouldn't have ever wanted to admit it, he wouldn't have minded making his brothers or his sister feel better like this. Then again he felt weird because he always tried to put on such a tough stoic face. On top of this, he had also always done his best to avoid showing any sort of emotion in person. To make matters worse his one brother was Keiso, and no one would have wanted to be much with Keiso at all with the way that he had acted.<br/><br/>While he was dreaming his own dream, which was uncomfortable in his own right, it wasn't nearly as detailed as the one that she was dreaming. Nevertheless, he had seemed from the point of view of anyone who came to check on them, to be kicking his legs while he was asleep. If anyone should have been expected to do that it would most likely have been Kiba, since that was a behavior often associated with the nightmares of dogs and would therefore have been much more of Kiba's area than anyone else's.<br/><br/>Irrespective of this, he had eventually woken up. Even though it was uncomfortable sleep that he had, it was very deep sleep at least. Somehow he realized that her dream had been connected to him. He didn't know how he knew that, though. It was some sort of vague memory that he had, almost as if they had shared some sort of experience when she had her detailed dream about the past and he had an unusual abstract dream, ironically perhaps about the future.<br/><br/>Once Draco had offered Gaara a hug, he ultimately pulled back with a sigh. ""...thank you for that. I dreamt about you, I think. I cannot be sure what my dream means."" He didn't really have concrete memories of it like she did, but he did know it had something to do with all of this. Nevertheless, he was actually giving into the idea that he had cared about her. Hidan still had quite a way to go in that respect judging by how he was behaving.<br/><br/>Eventually Hidan actually left the area. Well, no, this wasn't true at all. He had merely endeavored to make it appear like he had left the room. In reality, he was just off to the side in the hopes that Draco couldn't have seen him because he still considered this all to be slightly embarrassing. Over time he might very well have gotten used to all of these new ideas, but for the time being he was just going to have to consider it something that was kind of like a growing pain in a way.<br/><br/>By that point, Gaara had found himself standing up and giving a careful look around. He didn't want to do anything that could have ended up seeming foolish at all."
14809,The Eyes That Copy(Naruto S 1x1 DracoHatake & Aeromancer IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47968&start=200,2016-06-27T00:56:30,DracoHatake,"Draco smiled at Gaara and listened to what he had to say. Draco said, ""I was dreaming about how we first met."" Draco looked at Hidan as he ""left"" the room. Draco smiled again and said, ""I know you're still there Uncle Hidan. There's no point in hiding."" Draco was about to say something else when she heard someone snoring outside her window. Draco stood up and walked over to the window before opening it. It was still cold outside since winter was around the corner but Draco knew that whoever was snoring was outside. Draco eventually noticed a fluffy black and red wolf tail hanging down from the tree near her window and knew who was snoring. Draco poked the tail and said gently, ""Draconius... Draconius..."" The only reaction she got from the sleeping wolf was his tail gently hitting her in the face. Draco then took a deep breath before yelling, ""HEY FLEABAG WAKE UP!!!!"" The yelling resulted in the Demon Wolf waking up, losing his balance, and falling out of the tree to hit the ground face first. Draco started laughing at Draconius and said, ""I-I'm sorry Draconius. I didn't think you'd lose your balance and fall out of the tree!"" Draco was laughing through the whole sentance and was still laughing. Draconius yelled, ""YOU COULD HAVE KILLED ME!!!"" Draco began laughing more and said, ""You know as well as I do that a Demon can't die from falling out of a tree!"" Draconius glared at her even though khe knew that what she said was true. Draconius said, ""That's not the point!"" Draco was still trying to catch her breath from all the laughing. Draco said, ""A-All right, I'm sorry. But you've done the same thing to me in the past so consider that payback."" Draconius said, ""Yeah whatever."" Draco said, ""What are you doing here anyways?"" Draconius said, ""Uh, my job obviously."" Draco replied, ""Typical. I always knew you were a tree hugger.""Draconius said, ""I am not a tree hugger and you know that!"" Draco said, ""Whatever you say Mister Treesap Butt."" Draco then closed the window and turned to the others to say, ""We always tease eachother like that. Most times we get into arguements like that when we see eachother. It can get pretty funny too."" Draco began coughing again since she had just yelled at Draconius and had a laughing fit while she was sick. Draco then laid back down in her bed. She looked to see her father walking back in to check on her and take her temperature."
14810,The Eyes That Copy(Naruto S 1x1 DracoHatake & Aeromancer IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47968&start=200,2016-06-27T20:54:13,Aeromancer,"""You were actually dreaming about me?"" It was painfully obvious that Gaara didn't find that completely usual. He didn't usually hear that anyone took that much of an interest in him. When he went home, though, he was going to be in for a surprise. Temari and Kankurou were actually going to be able to connect more with Gaara now. That was going to really help their home life a lot. They were going to be a family, even if Draco hadn't exactly tried to bring them together on purpose as it were. Regardless, he kept quiet for the time being.<br/><br/>Apparently she had been calling on Hidan again. Smiling a bit, he nodded as he had stepped forward. ""Yes, I'm still here, why do you ask? Did you really think that I was going to abandon you? I wouldn't."" He was being completely sincere at this point. Unlike before when he was still afraid of admitting all of his feelings for the time being, he was actually just honest about them at this point. However, most of them ultimately decided to take a step back for a little bit. After all, it had seemed like she was having a moment with her inner demon. Some people might have used that kind of phrase figuratively, but they all understood that she was entirely honest in that respect.<br/><br/>Nevertheless, Kakashi had figured that he might have well used this as an opportunity to get close to her. She might have needed her help once he had walked in. While he was soon trying to take her temperature, Kakashi figured that shouldn't have stopped him from trying to comfort her in a time of need anyway. Exhaling softly, he again looked back toward her and shook his head. For the time being his hand was across her forehead, hoping that she wouldn't have rejected that for the time being.<br/><br/>""Alrighty, I'm going to need to use the thermometer, is that going to be a problem?"" Assuming that it wouldn't have been, he would have placed it comfortably in her mouth, using much less force than he might have done at one point since he figured that perhaps some of his gruffer parenting techniques might not have been the best. He learned a lot about the right away to do things, and perhaps that was going to rub off on the way that he had decided to treat her too. He only wished he could have been here to see the communication with that demon.<br/><br/>Then again, he wasn't sure what he could have possibly done about it if he were anyway."
14811,The Eyes That Copy(Naruto S 1x1 DracoHatake & Aeromancer IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47968&start=200,2016-06-28T00:37:44,DracoHatake,"Draco looked at Kakashi when he put his hand on her forehead. Draco smiled and shook her head to let her father know that she didn't have a problem with the thermometer and let him place it in her mouth. Draco thought about the last time she had gotten sick, it had been when she was still on the run and Draconius had to take care of her. The thermometer soon beeped to let them know it had finished taking her temperature, it showed her temperature was 101.5 F. Draco watched as her father looked at the result and said, ""I know this may sound weird but it's nice to have people worry about me sometimes... It makes me feel like someone cares about me."" Draco smiled a bit before falling back asleep for the night.<br/><br/>When Draco woke up the next morning, she felt a lot better and got out of bed. Draco opened her bedroom door to see that she was the first one up. Draco went about the house with her daily chores and soon finished. Draco soon began to cook breakfast for everyone. Draco was in the middle of setting the table when she saw Kakashi  and Hidan had just gotten up. Draco said, ""Thanks for taking care of me yesterday. I'm feeling a lot better now. I made pancakes for breakfast."" Draco not only felt better but she looked better than she did yesterday too."
14812,The Eyes That Copy(Naruto S 1x1 DracoHatake & Aeromancer IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47968&start=200,2016-07-01T04:18:06,Aeromancer,"Fortunately it didn't look like Draco was going to take exception to the thermometer nearly as much as he had thought that she had. He figured that she was going to be really upset with it. Soon enough, though, he was able to take her measurement and blinked for a moment. That was a pretty high temperature. It might have also helped to explain the apparently vivid dream as well as her slightly unusual behavior. Those kinds of things often happened to those who were suffering from fevers. Exhaling a bit, he looked into her eyes and went to clean the thermometer after kissing the head. ""I'm sure you know that we all care about you, but I especially do."" Nevertheless, he stopped after caressing her cheek, as he was well aware of the fact that she was trying to rest.<br/><br/>Soon enough, though, a night had gone by. It looked like she had been trying to do everything all over again. Kakashi was wide-eyed for reasons that were obvious to him. ""You're still not feeling 100 percent, you should be back in bed!"" To him she was starting out all over again too quickly, and she had needed to continue to rest. Sighing a bit he started to make his way for the breakfast table, however, as he wondered if she was going to be offended otherwise. He probably had to enjoy her food if he didn't want to upset her, but she really did need to rest he thought."
14813,The Eyes That Copy(Naruto S 1x1 DracoHatake & Aeromancer IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47968&start=200,2016-07-01T08:57:30,DracoHatake,"Draco saw the look on Kakashi's face and looked down a little. Draco said, ""I know but I had help with my chores from Mister Tree Hugger so I wouldn't work too hard and I was craving pancakes this morning so I thought I'd make pancakes for everyone. I'm sorry Daddy but I was going to go back to bed after breakfast, honest."" It was obvious that Draco was scared that she was in trouble. There was a voice that sounded really irritated coming from the living room couch that said, ""I've told you before and I'll tell you again! My name is not Mister Treesap Butt, it's not Fleabag, it's not Peabrain, it's not Mister Tree Hugger, and it's most certainly NOT Mister Poodle-Gone-HeavyMetal-Goth. It's Draconius and you better start remembering that Missy!"" The Demon Wolf then got off the couch and walked into the kitchen only to sit next to Draco, nip her leg, and then raise his back leg like he was going to pee on her. Draconius said, ""If you don't apologize to me I'm going to piss on your leg now and then on your head later."" Draco said, ""Alright, alright! I'm sorry Draconius."" Draconius then put his leg down without peeing on Draco since he was satisfied with her apology. Then Draconius left the room and said, ""If you need me, I'll be sleeping under your bed."" Draco then sat down at the table after placing the food down. Draco obviously felt bad for upsetting her father this morning and had even wrote ""I'm sorry"" on her father's pancakes using syrup and berries to express how sorry she was. Even though Draco was a 16-year-old she still acted like an adorable little girl apologizing to her Daddy for doing something she wasn't supposed to do. It was actually pretty cute."
14814,The Eyes That Copy(Naruto S 1x1 DracoHatake & Aeromancer IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47968&start=200,2016-07-01T20:53:18,Aeromancer,"One little thing went wrong with what Draco was saying, unfortunately. Someone else had actually heard what it was that she was saying, and that was going to cause some problems. Someone else heard her say Mister Tree Hugger, and though it wasn't actually intended for him, that certain individual had incorrectly believed that it was. Looking back slowly, Kiba gazed over at Draco and started to blink for a moment. It was clear that he thought she was talking about him. ""Hey, wait, what did you call me?!"" Then again it seemed like she was soon having some sort of internal monologue in just a few minutes. Inuzuka Kiba took a few steps back, but his appearance here had illustrated something rather dramatically. It had proven that he had, indeed, stuck around to make sure that she was okay the entire time. Well, regardless, it had proven that she still had friends who cared very deeply about her. For now Kakashi was looking back and swallowing again as he shook his head. Eventually he had found himself stroking her hair with a smile. ""You don't have to apologize, and you don't have to feel bad at all. I was just worried about you, because it seemed like you hadn't rested properly. I hope you understand where I was coming from and why I was concerned like that."" Soon enough he had sat down. Kiba looked back, not sure if there were enough for him as well. ""Where did Akamaru run off to?"" Kakashi asked. Kiba smirked a bit and gave the other thumbs up. ""He was chasing around Gaara I think, and then BAM he chased the kid off the property!"" Apparently Kiba was happy about the way that Akamaru had acted. Ironically he was referring to Gaara as a kid when he was probably slightly older than him."
14815,The Eyes That Copy(Naruto S 1x1 DracoHatake & Aeromancer IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47968&start=200,2016-07-01T21:40:02,DracoHatake,"Draco looked at Kiba confused when it seemed like he thought she was talking about him. Draco then hit her forehead with her hand as if coming to a realization and said, ""Of course! Draconius is using telepathy to communicate with me so you guys can't hear him. I swear, that Demon Wolf likes making me look crazy because I can never tell when he's using telepathy. Plus he likes to use his cloaking ability on himself so that only I can see him."" Draco then listened to her father and nodded before saying, ""I understand Daddy."" As Draco had cut a small piece off the top pancake on her small stack and was about to take a bite, Draconius came back in the room, climbed up on the table, and sat on Draco's pancakes. While nobody else could see him, they could see that Draco's pancakes had suddenly flattened themselves and had a hug wolf pawprint in the middle of them. Draco said in complaint, ""Draconius! That was my breakfast."" Draconius then said aloud for everyone to hear, ""Consider that payback for making me fall out of the tree yesterday."" Draconius then became completely visible to everyone. Draco said, ""Everyone, this is Draconius, he used to serve the Demon King until the Demon King was sealed inside me. So now he has to serve me and protect me when I'm in mortal danger, he's the one that actually got me out of the Akatsuki's base."" Draconius said, ""Yeah, and how does she repay me for getting her out? By teasing me and calling me names like Mister Poodle-Gone-HeavyMetal-Goth."" Draco looked at him and said, ""Only cause you said I was a useless pain in the neck that couldn't even walk by myself and you carried me like I was your next meal. I still have that bitemark on my side you know and it's never going to go away."" Draconius looked at her and said, ""You're still going on about that? Wow, you really are an idiot."" Draco srtood up and said, ""Hey, it still hurt like hell!"" Drtaconius said, ""No it didn't! You couldn't feel pain at that point, remember?""  Draco said, ""Well yeah, I couldn't feel pain but looking at the scar your big teeth left in my side I imagine it would hurt like hell if I could feel pain!"" Draconius then chidlishly stuck his tongue out at Draco and she did the same. The two of them then both burst out laughing at eachother. It was obvious that they were good friends even if they fought all the time. Draco then said to Hidan, ""Hey, Uncle Hidan. Do you want to help me pull a prank when I'm all better? Or do you want to help Kiba?"""
14816,The Eyes That Copy(Naruto S 1x1 DracoHatake & Aeromancer IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47968&start=200,2016-07-01T22:02:13,Aeromancer,"""I had actually figured out right away that he had been using telepathy to talk with you. I mean he's done it how many other times before when I'm around, so I know exactly what was going on. On the other hand, you'll have to remember that our friend Kikkun couldn't possibly have understood."" Kakashi, after having delivered the line, rubbed the shoulder of the Inuzuka clan member. Kiba looked up to him, apparently disgusted. ""Don't call me Kikkun any more..."" He was blushing heavily after he had said that. ""My mom actually calls me that..."" That would have helped to explain precisely why he acting so embarrassed from what it was that Kakashi had said to him. That was when the both of them could have seen not the creature himself, but just the after influence of what he had been doing. Kakashi rubbed his forehead for a moment. ""I was actually going to let you know that everyone else was kind of still hanging out around here, but this is starting to get a little trying I figure."" After all the other's demon had started to show. On some occasions he could really have kept quiet, but on others this sort of thing happened. Kakashi had been there before when she would have just sat around arguing with him for quite some time. It sometimes had seemed like hours on end that he'd have to listen to merely a single side of a conversation without actually knowing what was being said on the other. Nevertheless he'd eventually gotten pretty good at inferring from what was being said about what the other was saying. Sometimes that was easy to do, but other times it wasn't so simple. Well, over time, it seemed like she had found that there were other people here. Kakashi and Kiba were ultimately more enamored with breakfast anyway, since they figured that they couldn't have been much help in an invisible fight like that one. Hidan, having been addressed by the other, nodded with what actually seemed like a genuine smile. It wasn't really practiced at all. In fact, the lack of practice seemed to be rather obvious, but at least he had been trying. ""Help Inuzuka-san do what did you mean? Now that being said, if you were interested in having me help you pull a prank, than I would only be too happy to do so."" He actually liked the sound of doing something for once that had carried some humor with it instead of what he was used to. Looking her over, he thought to himself that humor, thus far, hadn't really been something that he had too many opportunities to experiment with, so it had really sounded like a great idea. He was game for whatever idea she had come up with."
14817,The Eyes That Copy(Naruto S 1x1 DracoHatake & Aeromancer IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47968&start=200,2016-07-03T01:53:44,DracoHatake,"Draco looked at her father when he said he knew about Draconius and his telepathy and said, ""Wait you already knew? I never told you about him before. Actually I'm more surprised that you didn't send me to a mental hospital or try to find an exorcist or some other thing."" Draco then looked at Kiba and said, ""At least you're not Kisame, I used to call him 'Kiki' when I was little and he would get so embarrassed that he would turn purple."" Draco then started laughing at the memory. Draco smiled at Hidan when he agreed to helping her play a prank when she was better and said, ""Perfect!"" Draco looked at Draconius and said, ""Can you get off my pancakes now? I need to get a new plate of pancakes since your butt has been on this one."" Draconius said, ""Alright, alright."" Draconius then hopped off the table and walked over to the couch and laid down. Draco then stood up and put the plate on the counter and got a new one. Draco sat down at the table to eat breakfast. Draco soon finished eating and then said, ""It'd be a shame to waste them, I'll probably feed them to the birds later."" Draco smiled when Gaara walked in. Draco looked at her father and asked, ""Would it be alright if I go to the park with Gaara? I promise I won't over do it."" Draco turned to Gaara and said, ""If that's alright with you too."" Draco looked at them both to see what they would say. Draco didn't like being inside the house all the time because it reminded her of when she lived with the Akatsuki. She had never been allowed outside when she was with the Akatsuki, she had only been allowed to wander around the base with constant supervision, someone always had to watch her to make sure she didn't try to run away. That only changed when she was in trouble and when she was being experimented on. Draco had never told anyone about her life with the Akatsuki, not even her own father, it just didn't feel right to tell anyone about how she was treated by the Akatsuki, it was one of her biggest secrets."
14818,The Eyes That Copy(Naruto S 1x1 DracoHatake & Aeromancer IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47968&start=200,2016-07-04T06:47:22,Aeromancer,"""...it's not like I knew all along. Don't get the wrong idea about what I'm saying. During this last adventure, though, it was hard to not learn what was going on, but I didn't want to come out and say anything. I figured that would have been a bit rude since you hadn't told anyone else here yet, and that could have been really embarrassing."" Frowning, Kakashi looked her over with a bit of a nod. She had been in front of all of her friends for so long. It would have probably been weird had he come out and say something. Meanwhile, it had seemed like it was Inuzuka Kiba's turn to be embarrassed. Shaking his head, he quickly blushed before the remainder of her comment really dawned on him. The gravity of that last part was actually pretty big. ""Wait, you mean to tell me that you actually used to know Kisame?"" Kakashi meanwhile thought about what she had been requesting from him as well as the other Sand Sibling. ""If you were going to go to the park with him, then I do expect you to rest for the whole rest of the day once you come back."" Gaara actually nodded to her request in turn. ""Yes, I would come with you, but your father is right. I will make sure that my brother stays here to keep an eye on you."" With how intense Keiso had been getting, Gaara had to mean him. Keiso would have gone to absurd over the top lengths to make sure that she wasn't going to get out of bed. Kakashi started to realize that she must have been thinking something else about the house. While he didn't have the whole idea about the Akatsuki yet, he figured that something must have been up. Blinking for a moment, he swallowed and then looked at her. It was a non-committal request. He wasn't at all demanding to know what was on her mind. Nevertheless, it was pretty clear that he would have liked to know if at all possible. Should she not have felt at all comfortable sharing it with him, though then he wasn't going to do anything even close to pushing since that would have been wrong."
14819,The Eyes That Copy(Naruto S 1x1 DracoHatake & Aeromancer IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47968&start=200,2016-07-04T08:31:15,DracoHatake,"Draco nodded in understanding and said, ""I see. So that's why you never sent me to a mental hospital."" Draco smiled at Kiba's reaction and then came his question and she reluctantly said, ""I've known all the Akatsuki members since I was a baby. They raised me. But the best part about the nickname I gave Kisame is that it's a girl's name."" Draco laughed at the name she had given Kisame before turning to her father and Gaara when they agreed to let her go to the park. Draco said, ""Thank you Daddy. Thank you Gaara."" Draco then gave her father a hug and walked over to Gaara to give him a hug too. Draco then went to her bedroom to change out of her pajamas and inmto her day clothes. Draco had chosen to wear a white t-shirt that read, ""I'm not crazy, my reality is just different from yours."" on it, she then put on a open sleeveless vest made of black fabric and had a blue dragon embroidered on one of the pockets, she also put on some black and blue striped arm warmers. Draco then decided to wear a skirt with black fabric in the front and back with blue fabric on the sides and a black ribbon tied like shoe laces over the blue fabric, she also wore black leggings with tears down the front to give a more punk-rock feel to her outfit, and finally some knee high black combat boots. Draco then walked back out of her room and said to Gaara, ""Let's go."" Draco put the pancakes Draconius sat on in a plastic bag so she could feed them to the birds in the park. Draco then walked to the park with Gaara beside her. Draco looked at Gaara's hand and wondered how he would react if she tried to hold hands with him. Draco hesitantly grabbed hold of Gaara's hand as the were walking. Once the got to the park Draco looked at the children that were playing and watched a bit before going to sit down on a nearby bench to relax a bit. Draco sighed a little as she thought now might be a good time to tell Gaara why she had suddenly disappeared for 8 years without a word making it seem like she never existed in the first place. Draco said, ""Gaara, I need to tell you something. It's about why I disappeared suddenly for 8 years."" Draco sighed a bit as she tried to think of the right words."
14820,The Eyes That Copy(Naruto S 1x1 DracoHatake & Aeromancer IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47968&start=220,2016-07-04T09:11:35,Aeromancer,"Frowning, Hatake Kakashi shook his head in the process. Really he didn't even like to consider that possibility. The idea that his own daughter might have gotten sent to a mental hospital was pretty disgusting to him. Swallowing deeply, he also considered one other aspect of this situation. There was always a chance that someone would have needed some serious help at some point. It would have pained him a great deal to have to have been separated from her like that. All of these thoughts were ironic not insofar as they were the result of mindless speculation considering that nothing had ever actually happened so much as the fact that an individual who hadn't actually spent much time with her thus far thought them. There was a time when Kakashi was, of course, negligent. He was doing his best to adjust to the new paradigms that came with being an actual functioning parent. Regardless, he did have one other thing to say primarily as her father. ""Remember that this does mean Keiso will be the one indeed watching you now."" That meant that she was going to have to rest for the remainder of the day later. Kiba blinked as what she had said sort of dawned on him. ""Wait a moment, you weren't afraid to say those things?"" Soon enough, though, she had been walking with Gaara in the park in a way that was uncomfortable for him because it seemed entirely too normal. He did have to admit one thing, though, and that was just how fine the outfit that she had picked out was! Blinking for a moment or two as he had actually caught himself gawking, which was rare and unusual for him as it was, he swallowed again and instead focused on what it was that she was about to share with him. Naturally it had all sounded like it was going to be pretty serious and grim. ""You can share anything with me, and honestly if you were to tell me something and then say that you didn't want me sharing it around, then I wouldn't say anything. I hope you know that."" It was something that he was saying out of dead honesty. Gaara really wouldn't have spread something around. Actually, despite the fact that many of the things he did in the past weren't really the greatest, he never really did lie. He was always honest about things, so she could have trusted him to keep his word. For now, though, he was just going to have to think of a way to compliment her outfit. That was a real problem to get over for him really."
14821,The Eyes That Copy(Naruto S 1x1 DracoHatake & Aeromancer IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47968&start=220,2016-07-05T08:22:06,DracoHatake,"Draco nodded and said, ""I know, it's not that it's a big secret. I just wanted to tell you before anyone else since you were the one I probably hurt the most. I mean, I would be hurt too if my first friend just up and left without a trace and without even saying goodbye and then suddenly came back into my life after years of not knowing if that friend had ever been truely real. In fact I probably would have been really angry at them for doing that to me."" Draco looked at the children playing in front of her before sighing and said, ""Well, you already know that I had been raised by the Akatsuki since infancy but when I lived with them I was taken care of well enough. They brought me toys back from wherever they were sent to on their missions, they would feed me decent food, they had a room for me to sleep in with a bed and a wardrobe and a desk with a chair, they would teach me various things like how to draw and how to sew and how to use different jutsus as well as other things, sometimes they would even play with me for a short while, and I would get to see sides of the Akatsuki members that no one else does. Like Kisame likes to build things but even though he's harsh and rough with his enemies he's actually a big softie with me and he was also the one who usually would bathe me back when I was too young to bath myself, Deidara and Sasori were very kind to me and even though they don't agree with eachother about art styles they always made sure to show me new art styles and encouraged me to keep improving my art skills, Kakuzu would teach me how to sew and was always trying to keep me away from his money, Zetsu would always try to make me eat my vegitables and was usually the one who fed me, Konan would teach me oragami and kept me out of trouble most of the time, Itachi would take care of me whenever I got sick and he would tell me stories and played with me whenever he wasn't reading and he would even tuck me in at night and would watch over me until I fell asleep, Tobi would always try to keep me occupied so I wouldn't be too much trouble and would play with me the most out of the other members, and the leader of the Akatsuki would make sure I was well fed and that I was listening to the others instructions and also would make sure I was being well behaved for the others. I admit that the Akatsuki took care of me and kept me healthy most of the time but... I always had someone watching my every move to make sure I wouldn't try to escape. I wasn't allowed to go anywhere in the base without supervision, I wasn't allowed to talk back or sass them, I wasn't allowed to disobey orders or cause any trouble of any kind, I wasn't allowed to be near their weapons in case I tried to fight with them or attack them, I wasn't allowed to question orders or ask why I was never allowed to do anything other than what they said I could do, I wasn't allowed to look at their maps or read any books about the outside world, and the worst rule of all, I was never, ever allowed to be outside. They had put bricks in all the windows and reinforced them with seals so I wouldn't be able to break them when I got stronger, they made sure that there were strong locks on all the doors that lead outside of the base and reinforced them with seals as well, they also made sure that I wasn't anywhere near the doors whenever anyone was leaving the base or returning to it because I wasn't even allowed to see the outside world. The only time I was alone for any amount of time was when I was in trouble, Hidan was always the one that got to punish me since he enjoyed it the most. When Orochimaru was still a member of the Akatsuki he was in charge of experiments on me, like when he was testing new chakra enhancers or when he gave me the Copycat ability since I turned out to be the only one compatable with the serum because of my unique genetic make-up of half-human half-Celestian. One day I had found a chance to escape and took it, I got away from that place as fast as I could because I knew that they had some members patroling the area to make sure no-one acidentally found their base. I got away successfully but I knew that they might catch me again if I stayed alone for too long so I did my best to find any signs of other people. I had been wandering for a few weeks before I finally came across your village. The only reason I found it was because I somehow could sense your presence and was drawn to it. That same day I met you. During the time I spent in the village and with you I started to realize I couldn't stay there forever, I knew that eventually the Akatsuki would find me if I stayed and then they would have found you too and tried to take you too since you were also a Jinchuuriki. I decided that I had to leave without telling anyone where I was going or why I was leaving because they might have tried to stop me or worse, try to come with me. I didn't want to drag anyone into my mess so I left. A few weeks after leaving the Sand Village the Akatsuki found me and took me back to the base and increased security measures so I wouldn't be able to escape again. I remained their prisoner for another 6 years before Draconius got me out, and after a few weeks I ffound my way to the Leaf Village and came across my father and his students coming back from their first C-rank mission in the Land of Waves. Daddy recognized me almost immediatly since I looked like my mother and he knew I had the wolf ears and tail along with the gold dragon wings. I have been living in the Leaf ever since.""  Draco felt tears dripping down her face after her admission and said, ""I am so, so sorry for leaving you alone for all those years without even saying goodbye to you. I felt it was the only choice I had even though I knew it was wrong to not tell you anything."" Draco felt horrible for doing that to Gaara and not saying goodbye to him was one of her biggest regrets in life. Draco hoped that somehow Gaara would forgive her for what she had done to him even if she felt like she couldn't forgive herself."
14822,The Eyes That Copy(Naruto S 1x1 DracoHatake & Aeromancer IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47968&start=220,2016-07-09T16:05:42,Aeromancer,"""You might say that, but there were probably plenty of times there where I had hurt you. I am not going to pretend that I am perfect. No way have I gone soft, but I fully recognize that in the past I committed crimes. Honestly I did so, and I have instead learned to direct my anger and aggression. Therefore, I am not going to hold anything against you merely because it happened in the past. You'll have to come to understand that as I have.""<br/><br/>Gaara frowned a bit as he spoke. Then again, he always remained rather stoic when he had such discussions. It was a usual condition for him. Part of that came from the fact that he had never learned quite how to deal with his feelings. For instance, he was still having a pretty difficult time telling her that he liked that punk rock outfit she had on. ""Obviously you were raised by the Akatsuki, which is why you care about them. I believe that some of the others, my brother included, would like to wipe them off the face of the map."" Gaara then cleared his throat a bit as he considered something.<br/><br/>""Remember that later on Keiso-san will be watching you."" He made a conscious effort not to address his other brother as Keikkun. ""That does not sound like real friendship that you were introduced to. It merely sounds like you were being controlled. Is that the case? Were you merely being controlled the whole time and had to treat it as though it was friendship for your own safety?"" With that he lowered his head, not liking this story, but doing his best not to allow his anger to get the better of him. It was very difficult, especially when she had mentioned Orochimaru.<br/><br/>Indeed, he found it difficult not to act on it right now. As a result he figured that he might as well vocalize what he was going through. Perhaps that would have helped him somewhat. ""What you said about Orochimaru and what you had said about experiments threatened to turn me violent again. I don't want to have to hurt people unnecessarily, but I figure that such an action might very well have actually been deemed as self-defense at this point."" Well that wasn't quite right either to be honest. It wouldn't have been an act of self-defense. Honestly, it would have just been him acting out of revenge. Nevertheless, something inside of him had wanted to just go out and get violent.<br/><br/>For the time being, though, he merely resigned himself to listening to her story. He figured that it might have been the best course of action. Continuing to listen along to it, he did his best to just actually do that and listen to the part about her getting her copycat ability and such. None of this was easy to hear. Even the positive parts of the story were a little much. Throughout none of it, though, did Gaara place a great deal of blame on her. While he figured that she was going to fear this, and if he were capable of reading minds, which he wasn't, he would have known that she did, he decided to tell her straight out about what he felt like. ""I forgive you for all of this, but I find it very hard to forgive anyone else including the man you continue to refer to as Uncle Hidan. I very badly want to kill him, and more than likely should not be placed in the same room as him again.""<br/><br/>If nothing else, then he figured that honesty was clearly the best policy here. He didn't want to do or say anything that would have been dishonest. Actually that might very well have been just as bad as everything that she had done to begin with, and while he didn't want to do anything that could have scared her off Gaara also didn't want to do anything that was a lie. That could have caused far more major problems somewhere down the line, and he had known that. Swallowing deeply he considered the odd juxtaposition of choices that he had in front of him.<br/><br/>Gaara then took the one that was the most interesting and he actually just changed the subject. ""Well, you know uh..."" He stumbled with it at first. Complimenting a member of the opposite sex wasn't at all something that he had even the slightest amount of practice with. That made it all the more difficult. Swallowing once again, Gaara didn't look nervous. He actually just sort of looked confused, which he was. Nervousness wasn't something that he had often felt so much as confusion about the right way to precede in a situation. ""Let me say that your outfit is rather...fierce."" Was that the right word? Had he actually used the right word? If he had, well, then he was feeling quite a bit on top of his own world.<br/><br/>Then again, he had also worried to some degree that changing the topic like this after such a serious discussion might have been a faux pas that he didn't even realize that he had committed. It wasn't something that he had wanted to devote too much thought to. Turning away, he waited for whatever sort of judgment was going to come as a result of the words that he had picked to use in this conversation. It was difficult, but if there was one thing that Gaara hadn't been afraid of it was a challenge."
14823,The Eyes That Copy(Naruto S 1x1 DracoHatake & Aeromancer IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47968&start=220,2016-07-09T22:24:02,DracoHatake,"Draco said, ""I know that what I had with the Akatsuki wasn't really friendship. I also know that many of you can't forgive the Akatsuki, I'm just too forgiving for my own good and I lack the capability for hatred. I can't hate anyone. I guess the Akatsuki are also the reason I don't like being inside for more than a day."" Draco sighed as she had said this, she knew very well that many of them would never be able to forgive the Akatsuki. Draco then heard Gaara's compliment about her outfit, she knew that he wasn't very experienced in complimenting people so that was probably the best compliment he could come up with right now. Draco smiled and said, ""Thank you very much."" Draco soon stood up and said, ""We'd better head back now. I'm sure Daddy doesn't want me out for too long."" Draco then walked back home with Gaara beside her. Once Draco got back she saw Keiso had arrived and she said, ""I know. Back to bed. I'll just get a few things for me to do while I'm resting since laying in bed all day can get boring."" Draco then went to gather the blanket she had been embroidering as well as a few books that she had bought to read since she didn't want to read her father's erotic books and then she got some pencils to draw in her sketchbook. Draco then changed back into her pjs before letting Keiso in her room so that he could watch her. Draco then put the other activities on her bedside table and decided to work on the blanket first, then she finally got into bed. Draco then said to Keiso, ""Thanks for agreeing to watch me. I'll try not to trouble you much."""
14824,The Eyes That Copy(Naruto S 1x1 DracoHatake & Aeromancer IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47968&start=220,2016-07-11T14:51:37,Aeromancer,"Indeed Gaara had to think over what she had said long and hard. What she was sharing with him was by no means easy for him to take. Eventually he lowered his head and just swallowed. Previously he was a man of few words anyway. That meant that this was just going to be more of the same. He did do his best to make at least one comment about the Akatsuki that they were speaking of, though. No words ever came out of his mouth, however. The conversation then seemed to shift back to his compliment. While Gaara again didn't say anything, that was indeed something that lightened his expression. He wasn't experience at complimenting anyone, but he wanted to do his best. With the outfit having that kind of a punk rocker's vibe, though, maybe fierce wasn't that off when selecting an adjective to describe it anyway. When she got home, his brother was there waiting for her. ""Yes, back to bed immediately, I am under strict orders to ensure that you lay in bed at all costs, which means I am authorized to use lethal force!"" Well, no, her father just asked him to watch her. That was how Keiso decided to dramatize his orders though. Grinning with a glint in his eye as she lay down and thanked him for watching her, he nodded and looked like he was ready to guard for as long as necessary. ""No matter what orders I receive, I will follow them to my grave!"" Gaara was watching from outside the bedroom. This was embarrassing and he covered his face."
14825,The Eyes That Copy(Naruto S 1x1 DracoHatake & Aeromancer IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47968&start=220,2016-07-12T04:39:37,DracoHatake,"Draco gave Keiso a wry smile and said, ""I'm pretty sure my Father, Gaara, Naruto, and Uncle Hidan would try to kill you for using lethal force to keep me in bed. I mean, lethal force means you would kill me to keep me in bed."" Draco watched Keiso's reactions and gave Gaara a little wink when Keiso wasn't looking so that Gaara would know that she would keep Keison in his place while he watched her. Draconius then crawled out from under her bed without hiding himself from the others in the room and then hopped up onto the foot of her bed and said, ""I need to ask you something."" Draco looked at Draconius skeptically and said, ""What is it?"" Draconius then asked, ""How do you tell if you're going insane?"" Draco looked at him and said, ""Oh, I thought you were going to ask a<span style=""font-style: italic"">serious</span>question."" Draco was being a real smart-ass to Draconius and Keiso today. Draco heard someone who just came in laugh before lifting up their hand for a high-five."
14826,The Eyes That Copy(Naruto S 1x1 DracoHatake & Aeromancer IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47968&start=220,2016-07-12T18:13:22,Aeromancer,"Admittedly even Gaara was starting to think that he was going to have to have a word with Keiso. There had to be some way to calm down that entirely too intense ninja, but no one seemed to know what it was. He did find the wink pretty funny, but clearly didn't know quite how to respond to the concept of humor just yet. Keiso, meanwhile, just smirked to himself and started to flick around a kunai knife. ""Well, I can use plenty of force at least if necessary. Maybe I'll cut some rope so that I can tie you up!"" The fourth of the Sand Siblings smirked to himself. Nevertheless, it looked like Draco was talking with herself then in a few moments. ""Hey, are you communicating with the voice of your demon buddy again or whatever he is?"" Ironically Keiso wasn't trying to be rude. That was just how he always tended to come off. Looking around he actually seemed like he was ready to defend her against the demon. It was fully unnecessary. He wasn't going to need to do anything like that. Kakashi's daughter might have realized it was a display of genuine kindness from him though."
14827,The Eyes That Copy(Naruto S 1x1 DracoHatake & Aeromancer IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47968&start=220,2016-07-12T18:30:04,DracoHatake,"Draco looked at Keiso and said, ""Yeah, but trust me, tying me up is not a good idea. I once sent Naruto to the hospital for trying to tie me up. I wasn't even trying to hurt him, it was an automatic reaction."" Draco then heard Keiso's question about the Demon Wolf and said, ""Yeah. He was asking me how to tell if you're going insain. I really thought it was going to be a serious question."" Draconius then hopped off the top of the bed and went back underneath it.<br/><br/>A few hours later it became lunchtime and Draco was tired of staying in bed. She felt restless and felt like she needed to get up and move. Draco had a rubber ball that she was rolling back and forth on her bedside table, it was becoming obvious that she was bored. When Kakashi came in with Draco's lunch she looked a little hopeful that she would finally be allowed to get out of bed but she doubted it. Draco was really not used to sitting around for hours on end. Draco said, ""I heard something on the roof, can I go see what it is?"" It was obvious that Draco was trying to find any reason to get out of bed, even if she had to make one up."
14828,The Eyes That Copy(Naruto S 1x1 DracoHatake & Aeromancer IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47968&start=220,2016-07-13T16:21:29,Aeromancer,"Most Shinobi would have been frightened by her words. Unfortunately, to Keiso, this sounded like a challenge. He wasn't going to let her show him up. They both had their competitive and scary streaks. It was starting to look like both of them were going to get worked up over this. ""Are you trying to give me a challenge?"" Only he would have ever asked that. Maybe Draconius was a lot more serious with his question than she had originally imagined. He probably was pretty crazy after all. That being said, he was really actually trying to protect her for what it was worth.<br/><br/>Smiling a bit Kakashi hoped that the lunch would at least interest her for a little bit of time. ""Now sweetheart, I know that you have been cooped up here, but is that any reason to make up stories for me?"" He was gently stroking her hair and cupping the side of her face in the process. Saluting as soon as she had mentioned the noise on the roof, Keiso dutifully nodded. ""I will go and inspect the roof!"" Leaping out the window, he was back in a flash. ""I am happy to report that the perimeter is clear!"" Kakashi blinked a moment, ""You know Draco, if you really are bored, then maybe you could get Keiso here to play Shogi or Go with you."""
14829,The Eyes That Copy(Naruto S 1x1 DracoHatake & Aeromancer IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47968&start=220,2016-07-13T22:36:33,DracoHatake,"Draco looked at her father when he asked if being cooped up in her room was any reason to make up stories for an excuse to get up. Draco looked down with a look on her face similar to a kid getting caught with their hand in the cookie jar. Draco simply answered her father's question with, ""Yes..."" Draco sighed when Keiso went outside to check on the noise she mentioned on the roof even though it was obvious she was making it up. When her father mentioned getting Keiso to play Shogi or Go with her if she was bored Draco said, ""I don't want to play them 'cause I find them boring. I've never really liked board games or card games, I just get bored whenever I try to play. Ugh, I'm going to die of boredom!"" Draco was being a bit overdramatic when she said she would die of boredom but it was true that she never found board games or card games fun. She was acting like a child for once by complaining that she was bored. It wasn't something she normally did in the least. Normally she wouldn't complain about anything, much less complain to Kakashi, she would always try to keep herself from complaining at all to her friends and family even if she wanted to complain. Her fever was temporarily altering her normal behavior even though she felt a lot better today. Draco ate her lunch after she was done complaining and once she finished she realized that she had been complaining and said, ""I'm sorry for complaining like that. I was acting like a spoiled child even though I shouldn't be."" It soon became clear that the reason she never complained before was that she didn't want anyone to think that she was being a spoiled brat and that she had been keeping any complaints that most people would make to herself. Draco didn't like complaining not only because she didn't want anyone to think she was acting spoiled but because she thought that she was being spoiled by thinking of complaining at all."
14830,The Eyes That Copy(Naruto S 1x1 DracoHatake & Aeromancer IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47968&start=220,2016-07-16T19:18:13,Aeromancer,"Kakashi probably should have assumed that she was going to say that. It was certainly easy to think that Draco might have eventually lied to him in order to get out of jail. While this wasn't jail per say, it must surely have seemed like a prison to her. Looking her over caused Kakashi to eventually shake his head. He wasn't entirely sure what he was going to do with her at this point, but soon enough he was smirking in reply. Stretching a bit, he actually just allowed himself to laugh. Keiso, though, reacted much more strongly to what she was saying. ""...you find games as intriguing as Go and Shogi boring?"" It was like he couldn't believe what she had been saying to him. Swallowing deeply, he looked into her eyes and took a step back. Something almost looked like it could have been physically harming him. The Sand Ninja turned to her and shook his head. ""Do you know what Nara Shikamaru would say if he were here right now?"" Kakashi smacked his face at that. While he had to admit that Shikakkun was certainly a skillful player of games, he wasn't exactly the sort of person one might have wanted around when doing their best to eliminate a feeling of boredom. Kakashi frowned a bit as she said the other thing and he once more hugged her, patting her head. ""I know, it's just the fever talking. This is making you live as a very different person to say the least."" Keiso then blinked at her and took a step forwards. There was something that he had wanted to ask, but so far there hadn't seemed to be a very good time to ask it. Considering that he had to think up something to entertain her and get her mind off of things, it seemed like now was just about as good a time as ever to ask it. He didn't seem to hold any of the nervousness one might have had when asking this to someone else. ""Draco, do you like my brother? I mean to ask if you like -like- my brother, in the romantic sense? You seem to be acting that way so far, and I figured that it would have been best to ask about it."" Keiso actually seemed a tiny bit heartbroken over that. It might have been easily explained by the idea that he had liked Draco in some degree. That would have seemed quite strange, though, since he probably wasn't exactly the most compatible person for her. Still, it might have mildly made some sense in that they were both extremely intense people even if they were intense in two very different ways."
14831,The Eyes That Copy(Naruto S 1x1 DracoHatake & Aeromancer IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47968&start=220,2016-07-17T00:13:49,DracoHatake,"Draco looked at her father as he reacted a bit differently than she thought he would. Draco then heard Keiso ask what Shikamaru would say if he had heard her say she found Shogi and Go boring. Draco said, ""Hate to break it to you but he already knows. He didn't really care and told me that Shogi and Go weren't everyone's idea of fun."" Draco smiled when Kakashi said that he knew it was just the fever talking. Draco was trying to think of a way to escape the room when Keiso asked if she liked his brother in a romantic sense. Draco looked at him confused and said, ""Yes, of course I do."" Draco didn't realize that Keiso had a crush on her. Draco then waited for a moment when Kakashi and Keiso had their backs turned to her and she immediatly jumped out of bed, grabbed her punk rock outfit she had been wearing earlier, opened the window quickly and jumped out the window before making a run for the fence that lead to the neighbor's backyard. Draco then jumped over the fence and ran through several people's backyards before making a final jump over the last fence and reached the main street. Draco then ducked into a nearby clothing store and into the dressing rooms to change back into her  punk rock outfit quickly. Then she put her pj's into a paper bag before running out of the store and down the street to the hospital. Draco stopped by the bookstore next door and bought a few books that the person she was visiting might like before running out of the bookstore and into the hospital. Draco stopped by the front desk and said, ""I'm here to see Kane, again."" The lady at the front desk let Draco go back to see her. Draco thought she was safe from pursuit and slowed down to walk through the hospital halls before reaching Kane's room. Draco said, ""Guess who?"" Kane was reading a book in her hospital bed when Draco came in and she immedietly put her book down when she heard Draco's voice. Kane said, ""Draco! It's so good to see you!"" Kane then started to reach her arms out for a hug and Draco walked over to grant her wish. Draco smiled and said, ""I brought more books for you."" Draco then gave Kane the bag full of books and smiled as she pulled them out one by one. Kane pulled the last book out and gasped in amazement. Kane said, ""The next book in the Dragon Star series! It's not even out yet! How did you get this?"" Draco scratched the side of her cheek with a blush on her face and said, ""The writer was kind enough to send it to me when I met him in person and told him how much you love his books. He also left a little surprise inside for you."" Kane looked confused when Draco said there was a surprise inside the book. Kane opened the book and saw the writer's autograph and she said, ""He signed the book too?!"" Draco nodded and said, ""And he's going to come visit you in 3 days."" Kane gasped again and jumped out of bed to hug Draco again. Draco said, ""Hey, I know you're excited but you shouldn't get up like that, you'll fall."" Draco laid Kane back down and Kane was hugging Draco so much that she wouldn't let her go. Kane said, ""This is the best present ever!"" Draco chuckled and said, ""You always say that."" Kane let go of Draco and Draco ruffled her hair before sitting down in a chair nearby. Draco then heard someone behind her clear their throat to announce their presence. Draco turned around to see Kakashi, Hidan, and Keiso right behind her, none of them looked happy at all. Draco laughed nervously and said, ""Uhhh, would you believe me when I say that my legs have a mind of their own?........I'm in trouble, aren't I?"" Draco knew she was in big trouble this time."
14832,The Eyes That Copy(Naruto S 1x1 DracoHatake & Aeromancer IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47968&start=220,2016-07-17T21:29:22,Aeromancer,"Sometimes it could certainly be a little hard to judge Hatake Kakashi's reactions. He often didn't quite react in the way that people might have thought that he would have. Keiso eventually blinked at what she was saying, though, seeming surprised at how Nara Shikamaru had reacted in the end. Swallowing a bit, they both soon noticed that she was gone.<br/><br/>""Keiso, I told you to keep an eye on her.""<br/><br/>""How am I supposed to do that when you keep talking to me?""<br/><br/>""...consider it a ninja test.""<br/><br/>Not only was that a lie, it was a particularly bad one. Keiso was upset with Kakashi for getting him distracted, but soon enough the two of them were leaving out the window along with Hidan. They were going to have to track down Draco, but then again they had an idea where she was going.<br/><br/>Hidan scratched his forehead a bit for the time being.<br/><br/>""Kakashi-sensei, could it be that she would have left in her sleepwear?"" It sounded like she could have been out there right now running around with just her PJs on, or perhaps even less as it were.<br/><br/>The masked master shinobi then shook his head. ""No, I'm sure that she didn't intend to run around in it for much longer. I suppose she brought some other outfit with her."" Meanwhile, Hidan was tapping on Keiso's shoulder. He was imagining her in that outfit that she was wearing before, and therefore he had gotten rather distracted as a result. It was clear that he was sort of fantasizing about her dressed in those punk threads, but he eventually just shook his head to shove these ideas from his mind for the time being.<br/><br/>Since they figured out where it was that she was going, none of them found it particularly difficult to beat her there. Well, actually, Hidan was a bit lost, but Kakashi and Keiso knew precisely who it was that she was looking for. Exhaling softly, Keiso looked particularly angry. Kakashi, however, was the one who had cleared his throat to begin with. As a result, he saw fit to be the one to dole out the verbal punishment on her for the time being.<br/><br/>""You know, first off you're ill and you were told to stay in bed. You are therefore disobeying me while risking getting even worse, but on top of that you're now a major risk to Kane too. You could have gotten her killed. She's in a hospital, which means she's always being bombarded with infectious material anyway.""<br/><br/>Hidan nodded slowly and winced. He know this entirely too well from the fact that he liked to exploit the fact that those who were hospitalized were at a constant threat for infections because of sick people around them. It proved to be an excellent opportunity to torture people in his previous life, and now it seemed like that would have been something that he never had wanted to reflect on again. Regardless, he swallowed and looked up, hoping that she would have taken Kakashi's advice. He didn't know what to say in this respect. He still wasn't entirely used to being nice in these situations, and he was more or less warming up at this point still.<br/><br/>Meanwhile, though, Keiso was the one who got the most aggressive about everything. ""Yeah, what you've done here is disrespected your friend even if you meant well!"" He looked back at Kane, motioning toward her with a respect for human life he seldom showed, especially for someone he didn't know. Then he looked back at Draco for a moment, throwing his arms around her had she not moved. ""...and I don't want anything to happen to you.""<br/><br/>Well, since she didn't know that he had a crush on her before, Keiso apparently thought that it was only right for him to have dramatically illustrated the fact. Considering that she was ill, though, he didn't actually try to give her a kiss. It was probably for the best since she probably had already wanted to kill him at this point anyway."
14833,The Eyes That Copy(Naruto S 1x1 DracoHatake & Aeromancer IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47968&start=220,2016-07-17T22:45:22,DracoHatake,"Draco looked down as Kakashi lectured her, it was obvious she felt bad and as the lecture went on her wolf ears drooped lower and lower until they couldn't droop any lower, her wolf tail also went between her legs that showed she was also scared. Once Kakashi stopped yelling she said, ""D-Daddy... I...I-"" Kane looked at Kakashi and interrupted Draco by saying, ""Mr. Hatake, it's my fault she came here. I had called her early this morning to tell her that I wanted her to visit. She told me she was slightly sick and that she probably shouldn't visit but I told her I didn't care as long as it wouldn't make her worse. She tried to convince me that she should visit another day but I didn't want her to visit another day, I wanted her to visit today and she eventually agreed to come even though she didn't want to make me any sicker. I'm sorry Mr. Hatake, please don't be angry with her. It was my stubborn behavior that caused this."" Draco looked at Kane surprised, Draco was willing to take the punishment even though what Kane was saying is true. Draco was about to say something when Keiso started to lecture her and then hugged her saying he didn't want anything to happen to her. Draco was shocked but she returned the hug before trying to crawl under the other hospital bed that was currently unoccupied. Draco knew that they were mad at her, she wasn't really affected by Keiso's and Hidan's anger, it was Kakashi's anger that hurt her the most. Draco felt like she had disappointed her father and started to feel like she had betrayed him. Draco had hidden herself under the hospital bed because she didn't want any of them to see that she was starting to cry. Draco couldn't exactly completely fit under the bed but she fit just enough that they couldn't see her crying. Her lower half was still sticking out and her tail was shaking a bit."
14834,The Eyes That Copy(Naruto S 1x1 DracoHatake & Aeromancer IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47968&start=220,2016-07-17T23:11:17,Aeromancer,"Lectures were of course designed to make her feel that way. Kakashi had wanted to make her feel bad. He was hoping that she would have learned at least some sort of a lesson from some of this. Then again, he didn't have too much faith that she would. ""I blame myself for a lot of this really. I was never there to be the kind of father that you had actually needed me to be."" He wondered if he had been that whole time, then she might have actually been a bit better off. Well, no, she was honestly a great person. That wasn't what he had meant. Rather he thought that she might not have pushed herself quite as far as she did. Looking around carefully, he started to focus on what Kane was saying there. Kakashi rubbed the back of his head and then carefully sighed. ""Well, honestly, I don't want her to get hurt."" Hidan frowned and started to step forward. ""I might not have always been the best person in my life, but if you need someone to stay with you, then I might be able to do so."" Keiso, meanwhile, tried to sneak under the bed in time and carefully exhaled as he thought what to say. ""You know, I was trying to give you a kiss. Yeah, it's not exactly healthy at the moment. I realize that, but if you're going to take risks, then I am going to take them too!"" Hidan looked down and blinked. He might not have known much about human interaction, but he was well aware of the fact that what was happening here was strange. ""I would advise you not to act in a manner that would have at all made her think that you are a freak if you like her. Besides, she likes your brother."" Keiso then popped up and got in his face. ""That's why I'm doing this! I need to prove that I'm actually a better person to get along with than my brother can be!"""
14835,The Eyes That Copy(Naruto S 1x1 DracoHatake & Aeromancer IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47968&start=220,2016-07-18T05:20:07,DracoHatake,"Draco then heard Kakashi say he blamed himself and that he was never there to be the kind of father she needed. Draco began to think that maybe her father was starting to regret even having her, the thought that he might be feeling that way terrified her. Before Draco had found her father, she often played worst-case scenarios in her head as well as asking herself what-if questions. The biggest question that had scared Draco the most was 'what if he never even wanted me?' Draco was glad to find that after meeting her father he had always hoped that she was still alive. But right now Draco's mind was becoming full of distressing thoughts again. Draco felt her head swimming with these thoughts and just when she was about to be overwhelmed by them Keiso had crawled under the bed with her and told her that he was actually trying to kiss her. Draco was speechless and didn't know what to say to him but that was when Hidan started to speak to Keiso and he crawled out from under the bed to get in Hidan's face to tell him that he was trying to prove to her that he was a better person to get along with than Gaara. Draco crawled out from under the bed on the other side and stood up. She walked towards the door with her hair covering her eyes, she slid the door open and just as she was about to walk out of the room Kane asked, ""Draco? W-Where are you going?"" Draco was too lost in her own thoughts to hear Kane or anything for that matter. All she could hear was her own heartbeat. Draco closed the door behind her and as she walked down the hallway she slowly sped up her pace until she was full-out running through the hospital and outside. Draco ran through the streets as she felt tears flowing down her face, she ran for what seemed like forever and as she got closer to the mountain that had the Hokage's faces on it she didn't bother going to the stairs. Instead she climbed up the mountainside and once she reached the top she began running again, as she got further away from the cliff she ran into a large forest that she had explored when she first arrived in the village. Draco ran into a cave that nobody ever went in because of stories of monster or dragons living in the cave, she had discovered the cave when she had first began exploring the village and went inside without knowing of the rumors surrounding the cave. Draco ran inside the cave all the way to the back, the inside of the cave was very spacious and looked much like a large home, there was an impression on the ground filled with soft natural materials like large bird feathers, cotton, straw, and other soft things for sleeping. There were crystals coming out of walls to provide light in the cave, there was even a large cluster on the roof of the cave that looked similar to a crystal chandelier, there were large crystal pillars that were cut and shaped to give the cave some support so it wouldn't suddenly collapse, there was another chamber that had a large woven tapestry(courtesy of Draco herself) in front of the opening, inside that chamber was large bookshelves carved into the stone walls with thousands of books inside the whole chamber, there was a similar crystal cluster on the cave roof providing light as well as a raised part of the cave that functioned as a table, there were two openings in this chamber that were also covered by tapestries, one of the chambers had a natural hotspring in it with crystals growing around the edges of the water, the other chamber was filled with weapons from days of old with special uses or magical properties and abilities, there were even weapons that were said to only be in legends and myths, there were several other chambers but most of them were unused. Draco ran into the first chamber with the large nest-like thing stopped in front of a large and scaly taloned hand and hugged it. The hand belonged to a large white and blue dragon, the dragon looked at Draco and said in a deep voice, ""What troubles you Draco? It's been a while since you last visited me."" Draco said, ""I-I don't W-want to talk about it r-r-right now-ow-ow, Blueclaw, I j-just need a place to cry-y."" Draco was sobbing through the whole sentance and she was still crying. Blueclaw pulled away his claws and bent his scaly muzzle down so that he could see Draco while she was crying so that she knew he was there for her. Draco cried and cried, she had been bottleing all the negative emotions she had felt over the years since finding her father and so she didn't cry nearly as much as she needed too. And so, all those pent up emotions that had gathered over the years finally burst and took the form of tears. Draco continued to cry for well over an hour and the tears just wouldn't stop. Draco had been crying for so long that she didn't realize that Kakashi and Keiso had been looking for her and were outside the cave this very moment because they had heard her cries coming from within."
14836,The Eyes That Copy(Naruto S 1x1 DracoHatake & Aeromancer IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47968&start=220,2016-07-18T07:13:49,Aeromancer,"During all that time, Kakashi had constantly been doing his best to rationalize what he was going through. He had wanted to find some way for it to be okay that his daughter was with someone other than him. It could have also been that she simply was gone. Perhaps there was a time when he had actually thought that she was dead.  That sort of thing had made him want to concoct reasons in his head that it was okay for it all to have happened. Of course it wasn't by any means. It wasn't okay for him to go through something like that at all. It wasn't okay for her to have suffered that way either. Whatever it was that he was thinking about had soon been lost though. The little episode with Keiso had interrupted it. Keiso, meanwhile, did his best to follow her. Like he had said, he was honestly madly in love with her, and he of course wasn't lying about that. He didn't lie ever really. He was far too obsessed with integrity to do something like that. Well, for a while he had followed her. Apparently it looked like she was going to off somewhere. This was all starting to get really weird to say the least. He didn't want to get that reply out of her. In fact, everyone seemed to care about her in all of this. They had all been showing her plenty of love. Hidan, Kakashi and Keiso all had very different ways of showing it. Kane did as well, but none of them were invalid for whatever reason. Over time it looked as though Kakashi had caught up with Keiso, and they were indeed outside of her cave and looking inward. It seemed like she had been talking to one of her dragons again. Kakashi wondered if he was going to have to use force against her. Keiso then shook his head. ""I know what you're thinking at this point. It's tough love, isn't it?"" Kakashi nodded a bit and exhaled. ""She is going to die at this rate. We're going to have to hatch a plan to capture and restrain her totally. It's the only way I can see this going down."" Both of them were inside and they weren't at all liking what they were going to have to do. Kakashi looked toward his daughter and frowned, but his mask at least was able to hide most of his emotion for the time being. Still, his eyes betrayed how he was feeling. It was painfully obvious that he didn't like what was coming next. He didn't want to do this. However, he worried about her making herself extremely ill. Even at this point the infection was spreading. He was sure of that, since this level of exercise was of course making her heart rate really pick up. ""It's time to come home, and if you refuse...well, we're going to have to take you."" Keiso shook his head and opened his arms. ""I'd feel horrible about having to do that to you, but I love you. Sometimes love has to be tough."" Both of them were now wondering the same thing. Dragons could indeed be unpredictable. On one hand the dragon might very well have agreed, out of concern for Draco's safety. On the other, though, the dragon might have instead attacked them. There might have been any of a number of other outcomes, though, and neither of them could have predicted these at all. It would simply have been too difficult to do so with the way that dragons could be. Keiso then finally decided to go about this a different way. He wasn't sure if it was going to work. Then again, he had nothing to loose at this point. So far it seemed like everything was failing. There was little that they could do to stabilize her emotional condition it seemed. Therefore, Keiso thought it was worth a shot. ""Hey Dragon! Blue Claws or whatever your name is! I'm a professional ninja and I'd like to talk to you!"" If he could get the creature to talk, then maybe he could convince it to talk to Draco about staying put for her own health. Both Kakashi and Keiso in all of this really did care, but they had a bad feeling that Draco wasn't going to see it that way. That's precisely why he figured that it might have been a good idea to find someone else in all of this. Kakashi then decided to try to speak to her directly. ""Why are you crying dear? We all love you. We want you to come home, and we want everything to be okay, but at this point it seems like every last thing that I do is wrong. I'm just a bad father I guess."" Keiso's eyes opened extremely wide at the point that he had said that. ""Don't say that Kakashi-sensei, that's not true at all! Draco is...sick, she's not behaving in a way that's rational."" The way that he had delivered these lines indicated that what he was saying wasn't at all meant to be rude. He was saying it in a manner that illustrated that he was genuinely concerned about her condition at this point, and he wanted to take her back in order to get better. ""We can visit both of your friends later you know!"""
14837,The Eyes That Copy(Naruto S 1x1 DracoHatake & Aeromancer IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47968&start=220,2016-07-18T08:18:24,DracoHatake,"Draco was still crying when they came in and tried to talk to her but she was still crying too much to be able to hear them. Draco was hugging Blueclaw's muzzle as she cried. Blueclaw growled slightly when they first came in because he didn't know who they were at all but as they tried to talk to Draco he soon figured out who they were. Blueclaw stopped growling but he curled his tail around Draco protectively as if to show that he wouldn't be happy if they made her anymore upset. When Keiso tried to speak to him he decided not to respond because Keiso seemed a little on the unintelligent side to him even though that wasn't the truth. Draco was still crying when Kakashi asked her why she was crying but she wasn't crying as loud as before. Draco and Blueclaw heard Kakashi say that he was just a bad father. Draco was still crying too much to answer Kakashi but Blueclaw said, ""It's not your fault at all. You don't know this but usually she keeps all her negative emotions bottled up. She used to have to do it just to survive but now she does it to try and look strong for the people that care about her. She's never really let all of her negative emotions show because she didn't want anyone to know how broken she really was from never knowing what love was before. But just like a bottle, if you fill it too much it either overflows or shatters because of all the pressure built up. Anytime Draco's cried before it's because the bottle was overflowing, but this time...it shattered. She just needs to get it all out for now. It has nothing to do with your parenting skills at all. In fact whenever she would talk about you she never had anything bad to say, not because she was keeping it to herself but because she didn't think of you as a bad parent. She loves you very much."" Blueclaw had transformed into his human form during his little speech so that he could hold Draco and comfort her a lot better. He picked her up and was rubbing her back like a parent comforting a toddler as he spoke to Kakashi and after a little bit Draco had calmed down enough that she wasn't crying loudly at all but instead she just sniffled every once in a while. By the time Blueclaw finished talking she had fallen asleep in his arms. Blueclaw noticed this and rubbed the back of her head a bit before handing her over to Kakashi and saying quietly, ""You see? She just needed to let it all out. She'll be fine now."" Once Draco was fully in Kakashi's arms she began to hold onto Kakashi's shirt like a baby clinging to it's mother. As Blueclaw said, she was going to be fine."
14838,The Eyes That Copy(Naruto S 1x1 DracoHatake & Aeromancer IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47968&start=220,2016-07-20T23:56:57,Aeromancer,"Neither Kakashi nor Keiso wanted to hear her cry. It wasn't that they found it annoying. That wasn't the issue at all. Rather, they both found it really difficult to listen to because they cared about her so much. Hatake Kakashi was, of course, her father. He cared about her, as she was his daughter. Likewise, Keiso was really falling for her at this point. Sighing a bit, neither of them had wanted to upset her further. They didn't quite want to upset Blueclaw either. Keiso blinked and figured that he might as well have made an offer while he was at it. ""You know, well, you could come back with us really. I mean, if you want, and anyway I live in a desert. Reptiles like the heat, am I right?"" He tried to wiggle his eyebrows, hoping that the other might have caught onto this. He didn't know if he would have, though. Kakashi, though, felt really uncomfortable with the explanation. No one had wanted to hear that their daughter had tons of bottled up negative emotions. Looking around, he just couldn't stand it, but he comforted her as much as possible. ""Do you want to go home, or maybe we should go eat somewhere?""<br/><br/>Meanwhile, Keiso looked back to Blueclaw. He didn't say anything else at this point, since no words really came. Instead, he had just bowed his head, silently thanking the other individual. It was a very kind gesture, indeed coming from someone who was quite as intense as Keiso was. That also made it quite a rare gesture indeed.<br/><br/>Kakashi tried to stand up, hoping that Draco would have stood with him. He didn't really know if she was going to feel comfortable standing that way. If that were the case, then no he wasn't going to force her. That wouldn't have been right at all. Force was the furthest thing from what she had needed at this point. That being said, he was pretty comfortable with facing what had happened here and coming to terms with it.<br/><br/>Eventually Keiso turned back toward her and lowered his head. ""You know what, I'm sorry if my outpouring before caused you any grief or anything like that. I'll call it off for now. If you care about Gaara, then I know you have way too much on your mind and I don't want to be a competitor for your heart or anything like that.""<br/><br/>Nodding, Kakashi looked back at Keiso. That was a very adult thing for him to say, and Kakashi was proud of the fact that Keiso had said those things. ""Blueclaw, he's right, if you wanted to join us for a while you're more than welcome to do so. I could get you anything that you may need to survive outside of these environs."""
14839,The Eyes That Copy(Naruto S 1x1 DracoHatake & Aeromancer IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47968&start=220,2016-07-21T08:41:34,DracoHatake,"Blueclaw looked at Keiso when he said that he could go with them if he liked and that reptiles love the heat. Blueclaw said, ""That may be true of all other reptiles but dragons are the only reptiles that are not cold-blooded. I'd rather stay here since this is my home, it has been my home for thousands of years and I do not intend to leave it anytime soon. Thank you for the offer though."" Blueclaw watched as Kakashi tried to comfort Draco.<br/><br/>Draco listened to her father as he asked if she wanted to go home or get something to eat. Draco sniffled and said, ""Daddy, please take me home."" Draco watched as Kakashi stood up but when she tried to stand up she found that she was too exhausted from all the running around and the crying to stay standing for long. Draco then landed on her butt after failing to stand up and she sighed before reaching up at her father in a way that made it obvious that he was going to have to carry her home.<br/><br/>Draco heard Keiso apologize for confessing his feelings the way that he did and that he would call it off for now. Draco nodded to him and said, ""Okay."" Draco was really sleepy, it was obvious that she wouldn't be staying awake for much longer. Draco soon fell asleep after Kakashi had picked her up.<br/><br/>Draco awoke to the sound of Kakashi's keys unlocking the front door. Draco lifted her head up the see that her head had been resting on Kakashi's shoulder and that Kakashi was carrying her in his arms. Draco went back to resting her head on his shoulder until he put her down in her bed so that she could rest. Draco turned her head to look at the window and saw that it was dark outside. That meant that dinner was going to be served soon, once Kakashi cooked it since she was too tired to cook dinner herself. Draco looked at Kakashi as he turned to leave and said, ""Daddy? Are you still mad at me? I'm sorry for causing so much trouble today."" Draco hoped Kakashi wasn't still mad at her for disobeying him and causeing other problems but if he was still mad she couldn't blame him."
14840,The Eyes That Copy(Naruto S 1x1 DracoHatake & Aeromancer IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47968&start=40,2015-10-08T18:17:22,DracoHatake,"Draco snarled, ""I don't care what you think! I will kill you for this!"" Draco lunged at Deidara with acid fangs, and was about to sink her teeth into his remaining arm. The acid dripped onto Deidara's arm as she got closer. Draco felt her rage pump through her veins like fire, making her more violent then usual. Draco's eyes blazed red with her rage."
14841,The Eyes That Copy(Naruto S 1x1 DracoHatake & Aeromancer IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47968&start=40,2015-10-08T21:13:37,Aeromancer,"Soon enough, Deidara sneered at the pain that was coursing through his arm from the presence of the acid. He shivered for a moment, as it seemed like he was starting to charge up a technique.<br/><br/>The fact that he hadn't been moving yet may have been concerning. He didn't seem to be doing anything else.<br/><br/>Naturally this should have been rather concerning to her. After all, if he were doing nothing, then it probably indicated that he was getting ready for something rather impressive.<br/><br/>That would never have been good when Deidara was being considered."
14842,The Eyes That Copy(Naruto S 1x1 DracoHatake & Aeromancer IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47968&start=40,2015-10-12T16:49:22,DracoHatake,"After Draco successfully sunk her teeth into Deidara's arm, she jerked her head back and ripped it off his torso, revealing that the bones in his arm were melting like butter in a hot oven. Draco's eyes were glowing red as a hot ember when she had finished ripping off his arm. Draco dropped the arm on the ground and the acid from her fangs started to melt the ground beneath her. Draco's body then produced a black chakra that cloaked her body forming horns and a tail with spines, protecting her body from any explosives Deidara had planned. Draco's eyes then changed from her first stage red eyes to glowing toxic purple eyes, a sign that the Demon King's chakra was in use now. Draco's wolf claws grew even longer and sharper, her wings started to turn black from the demon chakra, and her wolf form started to change to a black dragon."
14843,The Eyes That Copy(Naruto S 1x1 DracoHatake & Aeromancer IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47968&start=40,2015-10-12T17:53:44,Aeromancer,"There was perhaps no one who was more used to taking and dishing out pain as Deidara, but all of a sudden that feeling had honestly started to overwhelm him. Even he shivered under the stress that came with that sort of acidic toxin, and he felt limp after his arm had been detached from his body. While he had begun to use his trademark explosives, he quickly found that they had no influence on the other individual.<br/><br/>Anyone else that was around them had elected, thus far, to stay out of the fight if at all possible. After all, this was looking to get heated very fast.<br/><br/>They were of course brave, but they weren't stupid at all."
14844,The Eyes That Copy(Naruto S 1x1 DracoHatake & Aeromancer IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47968&start=40,2015-10-12T20:41:19,DracoHatake,"Draco was about to launch another attack when Sasori finally stepped in and used his puppets to push her back. Draco bristled in rage and she let loose a fire blast on Sasori's army of puppets, burning them to a crisp. Draco launched her next attack at Sasori, slashing at him with her claws, he barely managed to avoid the attack. Draco roared in rage when her attacks missed, Draco was completely unaware that her vengeful cries had awoken Gaara."
14845,The Eyes That Copy(Naruto S 1x1 DracoHatake & Aeromancer IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47968&start=40,2015-10-14T22:51:08,Aeromancer,"Seizing the opportunity that was given to him by Sasori, Deidara started to gather a bit of material with his unusual hands so that he could indeed make another one of his explosive devices. Nevertheless, there was someone else who had come about to manipulate the sand as well in turn.<br/><br/>That individual was, of course, Gaara who had only just started to realize where he was.<br/><br/>Bits of dust began to shake back and forth as the out of touch Sand ninja gained a better understanding of his surroundings.<br/><br/>Nevertheless, he was going to do what he could to get the situation back under control as well.<br/><br/>Deidara, meanwhile, smirked at the aforementioned ninja.<br/><br/>""You won't find your gourd anywhere around here if that's what you want."""
14846,The Eyes That Copy(Naruto S 1x1 DracoHatake & Aeromancer IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47968&start=40,2015-11-10T17:55:51,DracoHatake,"Draco glared at Sasori and tried to attack him with a fire blast but he dodged again. Over and over Draco attacked Sasori as she tried to kill him, she had once respected Sasori and Deidara as fellow artists but now she had lost all respect for them because of what they had done to Gaara, her friend. Draco eventually landed a deadly blow, straight through Sasori's heart, killing him. Draco's eyes glowed purple as the Demon King's chakra flowed through her veins, Draco then turned to Deidara glaring. Draco then noticed that Gaara had awoken and she was instantly filled with relief, but her anger did not calm. Draco leaped at Deidara again and went straight for his neck with her acidic fangs."
14847,The Eyes That Copy(Naruto S 1x1 DracoHatake & Aeromancer IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47968&start=40,2015-11-10T22:00:46,Aeromancer,"Admittedly, Deidara had miscalculated her response to his attack here. He figured, originally, that by doing this to Gaara he would have broken her will. If she had seen how powerful they were to ultimately take down someone like Gaara, then he had assumed that would have meant that she would have seen the error of her ways as well and come to join with him.<br/><br/>Regardless, soon that miscalculation had cost him dearly. The strong sense of those fangs was too much to bear and it seemed like Deidara was quickly going to end up on the loosing side of this fight.<br/><br/>A miscalculation indeed, considering that he thought that this was going to be easy to win.<br/><br/>Meanwhile, Gaara was not doing well, but he was at least lucid. He was slowly coming too, but was unaware of where he was at the moment."
14848,The Eyes That Copy(Naruto S 1x1 DracoHatake & Aeromancer IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47968&start=40,2015-11-11T15:12:36,DracoHatake,"In the past Draco would have cowered in fear and done everything the Akatsuki demanded of her, an attack like this would have broken her will in the past but that was before she had met Naruto. Naruto had taught her so much about not giving up and fighting back against those who kept her down. That is why she views Naruto as a big brother.<br/><br/>Draco bit through Deidara's windpipe in his neck and found the life-pumping arteries with her fangs. Draco then felt a strange instinct to look into Deidara's eyes as he died to let him know he was a formidable opponent and that she still respected him for teaching her about art. Draco then looked into Deidara's eyes and watched the life fade from his eyes while passing a silent message with her eyes. Draco wanted Deidara to know that she still respected him and her eyes told the story."
14849,The Eyes That Copy(Naruto S 1x1 DracoHatake & Aeromancer IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47968&start=40,2015-11-12T08:04:05,Aeromancer,"At that moment, Deidara had actually found some peace. The fact that she still showed some respect for him in spite of everything that had happened indicated that maybe he wasn't too gone after all.<br/><br/>With flickers of light finally flashing out of his eyes, he at least had known that maybe he had been saved before he finally perished. Most importantly, that expression had indicated that she had forgiven him.<br/><br/>Speaking of being saved, by this point Gaara had actually fully come around. He was still in bad shape, but eventually the Sand Ninja was standing up completely. Predictably he had been holding his head, but he figured that was to be expected at this point.<br/><br/>Still, though, he was just groaning and wasn't quite able to talk completely yet."
14850,The Eyes That Copy(Naruto S 1x1 DracoHatake & Aeromancer IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47968&start=40,2015-11-12T19:25:35,DracoHatake,"When all signs of life had left Deidara, Draco closed his eyes for him so that he could sleep peacefully. Draco soon turned back to normal and looked back at Naruto and Kakashi, before turning to Gaara. Draco walked over to Gaara and said, ""I'm so glad you weren't dead. Let's go back to the Sand, everyone is worried sick about you."" Draco then looked down a little, she was still in shock after killing Deidara, who she had respected. Draco looked at her father and said, ""I know that Deidara was a murderer and a criminal, but... is it wrong that I feel sad that he's gone?"" Draco didn't know if she should feel bad that she had killed her art mentor or if she should be glad that he can no longer hurt others. Draco was confused."
14851,The Eyes That Copy(Naruto S 1x1 DracoHatake & Aeromancer IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47968&start=40,2015-11-14T08:59:29,Aeromancer,"Honestly, more than anything else, Kakashi was proud that Draco had been so respectful of Deidara in his last moments in spite of everything that had happened with that wayward ninja.<br/><br/>Once Kakashi heard his daughter ask that question, however, he quickly shook his head. ""You know what, to be honest I would be more concerned if you didn't feel sad. While you did what you had to do in order to defend yourself, Deidara was still a living being and deserved to be treated as such.""<br/><br/>It was a rare opportunity that featured Kakashi offering some sage knowledge. Opportunities for that kind of thing were rare, of course, and he wasn't usually the one to share any sort of wisdom. That made this chance with his daughter something different. He was only sad that it took the death of someone else for that to happen, though. Even he felt a bit of remorse over Deidara's loss."
14852,The Eyes That Copy(Naruto S 1x1 DracoHatake & Aeromancer IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47968&start=40,2015-11-16T16:29:17,DracoHatake,"Draco nodded in understanding and looked at Deidara's dead body. Draco buried Deidara knowing that she would see him again since she could see the spirits of the deceased even if they had passed on. Once she finished burying the body she stood up and said, ""Let's go back to the Sand now."" Draco then led the group back to the Sand Village and met up with the group of Sand Shinobi that had come to meet them. Draco said, ""Your Kazekage is safe."" Draco looked at Gaara and smiled, she hadn't seen him since she had disappeared when she was young. Draco had missed Gaara and was happy to see him safe at last. Draco then walked over to Gaara and gave him a hug."
14853,The Eyes That Copy(Naruto S 1x1 DracoHatake & Aeromancer IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47968&start=40,2015-11-19T03:24:51,Aeromancer,"Kakashi considered himself quite fortunate to have raised someone who showed such respect, even for someone who was her enemy. He naturally did his best to offer help to Gaara.<br/><br/>While Gaara generally would have rejected both of theirs, at this point he merely remained silent.<br/><br/>Meanwhile, Keiso had been engaged in fighting some of the other members of the Akatsuki in his hunt for his own brother. Once he arrived alongside Draco and Kakashi he looked dirty and bloodied up.<br/><br/>Nevertheless, he was alive in spite of everything.<br/><br/>Perhaps far more importantly, from his point of view, so was Gaara. He had been almost totally convinced that he was never going to see all of the Sand Siblings together again, because of what had all transpired here. He was wrong, and he was grateful for that."
14854,The Eyes That Copy(Naruto S 1x1 DracoHatake & Aeromancer IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47968&start=40,2015-11-22T10:46:32,DracoHatake,"Draco watched Keiso as he arrived all dirty and bloody. Draco knew that Gaara was going to be okay now. Draco was about to speak when she felt a sharp pain in her chest, she already knew what had caused the pain since it had happened many times before. She had lost another week from her lifespan, every time she used the Demon King's chakra it would take a day from her life for each ten minutes she used it, since she had used the Demon King's chakra for seventy minutes she had lost a week of her life. Once the pain stopped Draco was breathing heavily and her skin looked pale and felt clammy. Draco hoped that nobody would notice that she didn't look good but she knew her father never missed anything."
14855,The Eyes That Copy(Naruto S 1x1 DracoHatake & Aeromancer IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47968&start=40,2015-11-23T23:44:23,Aeromancer,"More than anything, Keiso was relieved that Gaara was safe. He couldn't have possibly imagined what live without his brother was going to be like. Moreover, he could only have imagined what would have happened to Kankuro and Temari.<br/><br/>Trying to touch her face carefully, Kakashi looked into the eyes of his daughter.<br/><br/>""That was a good and brave thing that you did, but we have to get you home.""<br/><br/>At this rate, she was going to use up her lifespan totally. He needed to figure out a way to restore her lost health to her.<br/><br/>On the other hand, perhaps, avoid putting her into further positions where this even became an issue.<br/><br/>Looking back, Keiso sighed gently. ""Draco, I want to ask you a favor when you recover..."""
14856,The Eyes That Copy(Naruto S 1x1 DracoHatake & Aeromancer IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47968&start=40,2015-11-24T00:55:01,DracoHatake,"Draco looked at Kakashi and said, ""I'm fine. It's already passed, it's nothing to fret about."" Draco took a step forward and stumbled a bit before regaining her balance, she said, ""It's been a while since that's happened I forgot I would momentarily lose my balance. But I'm fine, really. Now what is it that you need Keiso?"" Draco waited for Keiso to say what was on his mind and she knew her father would disagree with her dismissing the pain she was in."
14857,The Eyes That Copy(Naruto S 1x1 DracoHatake & Aeromancer IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47968&start=40,2015-11-24T06:32:52,Aeromancer,"Frowning slowly, Kakashi didn't actually say anything, and to be honest as a result of his mask it was difficult to judge his emotional state anyway. Regardless, he did at least do his best to attempt to get her to grasp his arm in order to balance her. She was right in that he had no wish to let her dismiss her pain as such.<br/><br/>Keiso exhaled softly and shut his eyes. ""Your father was with the Anbu Black Ops. Please have him put in a good word on my behalf. I never want something like this to happen again, and I want to be out on the forefront making sure it doesn't.""<br/><br/>While it sounded crazy, that was just like him. Kakashi, of course, was able to hear the whole thing, but he was interested in how his daughter might respond to this.<br/><br/>Therefore he didn't say anything just yet."
14858,The Eyes That Copy(Naruto S 1x1 DracoHatake & Aeromancer IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47968&start=40,2015-11-24T06:51:28,DracoHatake,"Draco nodded and said, ""I will be happy to. I feel the same way."" Draco smiled at Keiso.<br/><br/>Draco had been taken to the hospital in the Leaf Village for her checkup, they always did this after she used the Demon King's chakra so they could find out how much longer she had to live. Draco said, ""So, how much longer do I have to live?"" The doctor looked a little nervous as he spoke, ""About t-ten to twenty years. You've already used the Demon King's chakra too much. I think it would be best..."" The doctor hesitated and Draco looked at her father before turning back to the doctor and asking, ""You think it would be best what?"" The doctor said, ""I think it would be best that you quit being a shinobi until you can restore your lost time."" Draco looked shocked at the news. Draco said, ""B-But, I've been trained in the ways of the shinobi, it's all I know how to do. If I can't be a shinobi then what am I supposed to do?"" The doctor said, ""You and your father will have to figure that out."""
14859,The Eyes That Copy(Naruto S 1x1 DracoHatake & Aeromancer IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47968&start=40,2015-11-24T07:03:39,Aeromancer,"Naturally he was very grateful, especially considering that Keiso had originally thought that she wouldn't have agreed to it. He wanted nothing more than to serve as a member of the secret organization.<br/><br/>Once they were back at the hospital in the Leaf Village, Kakashi shook his head and sighed. ""I had a bad feeling that it was going to come to this, but we can find other ways to put your skills to use. You know, actually, proper adherence to the same chakra control exercises that you've always trained your shinobi skills with could possibly restore some of that lost time.""<br/><br/>What he didn't want to say, though, was that he wanted to do whatever it took to make sure that she wouldn't ever call on that Demon King chakra again. He had his own secret ability that he conserved, so he trusted that soon enough she would have to behave in much the same fashion.<br/><br/>Exhaling carefully, he looked back toward his daughter. ""Can you agree to cool it for a while at least?"""
14860,The Eyes That Copy(Naruto S 1x1 DracoHatake & Aeromancer IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47968&start=60,2015-11-25T14:41:13,DracoHatake,"Draco looked at her father and nodded in agreement. She said, ""Alright, I'll cool it but only for you Daddy."" Draco hugged her father and walked home with him. Draco waved hello to some of her fellow students as she walked by before continuing to walk home with her father. Draco walked inside the house and began cleaning the house for her father. She always cleaned to help her think about things as it helped her thought process to move more smoothly. Draco began to think about what other jobs she could do while in her down time, she thought about it while she did the laundry, and as she mended the clothes she thought some more. Draco finally came to the conclusion of becoming an artist, she already had the skills needed to be an artist and she loved to draw so it was a perfect fit. Draco said to her father, ""Maybe I could make some money by selling some of my artwork. I already have some art pieces that I want to sell. What do you think? Is it a good idea?"" Draco hoped that her father liked the idea since she came up with it on her own."
14861,The Eyes That Copy(Naruto S 1x1 DracoHatake & Aeromancer IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47968&start=60,2015-11-26T07:04:24,Aeromancer,"Kakashi eventually started to shake his head, but he knew that she wasn't going to calm down without his needing her to do so. Regardless, they were then home and she was already going about cleaning.<br/><br/>""Draco, perhaps you should just relax for a while. I mean, you've done so much today that you don't need to think about jobs for a bit. Nevertheless, if you'd like to sell your art or even get a job as an illustrator, then I could help you with that. I know someone who needs one in fact. Let's have an art show for you first, so you could sell some pieces, and then I could hook you up with the guy who needs someone to illustrate his books. Does that sound like a deal?""<br/><br/>What he wasn't saying, though, was the fact that the individual in question was Jiraiya, who needed someone to draw images for his dirty books that Kakashi, of all people, just loved to read.<br/><br/>It wasn't appropriate to say the very least.<br/><br/>""Oh, I had another question. What's all this about Keiso and the Anbu Black Ops?"""
14862,The Eyes That Copy(Naruto S 1x1 DracoHatake & Aeromancer IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47968&start=60,2015-11-26T07:31:04,DracoHatake,"Draco looked at her father and said, ""I'm sorry Daddy, I think best when I'm doing housework. I'll relax a bit and I love the art show idea and sorry, but illustrating porn doesn't sound very appealing to me. I'm only sixteen Daddy."" Draco giggled a little as she referred to her father's favorite book as ""porn"" and waited to see his reaction before saying, ""Keiso doesn't want anything happening to his brother like the Akatsuki's attack again, so I think he wants to be a member of the ANBU Black Ops to prevent similar things from happening."" Draco looked at her father to watch his reactions."
14863,The Eyes That Copy(Naruto S 1x1 DracoHatake & Aeromancer IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47968&start=60,2015-11-26T18:46:37,Aeromancer,"While Kakashi knew that she tended to think more clearly when she was doing housework, he honestly wasn't sure if that was safe. Once she had agreed to relax a bit he tried to stroke her hair in an unusually fatherly gesture from him.<br/><br/>Exhaling softly, Kakashi focused on the fact that she said that she wouldn't want to illustrate porn. ""Whoever said that you would be illustrating pornographic material anyway? I never had said who you would be working for.""<br/><br/>The way he was saying this sounded completely honest. It was careful and metered as though he was discussing anything else, which would have made this the most shocking part of all.<br/><br/>Apparently he just flat out didn't think of Jiraiya's books as porn!<br/><br/>""Well now, its rare that anyone would actually volunteer for the ANBU Black Ops. Do you think he's up to it?"""
14864,The Eyes That Copy(Naruto S 1x1 DracoHatake & Aeromancer IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47968&start=60,2015-11-27T01:22:41,DracoHatake,"Draco let her father have his fatherly gesture before saying, ""Nobody but I'm assuming the person you're talking about is Jiraiya and his books are the equivalent of porn."" Draco then looked at her father and hugged him before saying, ""I think Keiso is ready to be an ANBU. I trust his judgment."" Draco smiled, she knew Keiso was ready."
14865,The Eyes That Copy(Naruto S 1x1 DracoHatake & Aeromancer IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47968&start=60,2015-11-27T22:30:06,Aeromancer,"Well, Kakashi didn't apparently think of Jiraiya's books that way. The reason, though, was obvious. He didn't want to because it would have made him feel guilty about his reading choice, so he found a way around it.<br/><br/>Clearing his throat for a moment, Kakashi looked back toward her. ""Why do you think that his books are the equivalent of porn?""<br/><br/>Eventually he paused again as he thought about what Draco was saying.<br/><br/>""It's not every day that someone actually volunteers for the ANBU Black Ops. They're generally selected. You really think he could make it then?""<br/><br/>He was right, of course, since most people didn't exactly want to sign up. It wasn't a volunteer corps in most situations."
14866,The Eyes That Copy(Naruto S 1x1 DracoHatake & Aeromancer IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47968&start=60,2015-11-27T23:53:23,DracoHatake,"Draco ignored his question about the porn and said, ""Yes, I think he can do it. He's strong. He'll do it."" Draco continued to hug her father, she then tried to kiss his cheek before saying, ""I love you Daddy."" Draco then heard something outside, Draco looked outside to see a wolf looking at her through the window. Draco said, ""Poor thing looks starving."" Draco went into the kitchen and pulled out some extra meat to feed the wolf, Draco then opened the door and fed the wolf and said, ""You're a good girl aren't you? You must be starving to come this close to humans. It's alright, I won't hurt you."" Draco smiled at the wolf. Draco saw a collar around the wolf's neck and a tube much like the ones on messenger hawks. Draco pulled out the message and read it, she said, ""Daddy, I think you should see this."" The message wasn't from another village, it didn't say who it was from, but it contained details on the Demon King's chakra and how to restore lost time. She had to tame the Demon King to return her time to normal."
14867,The Eyes That Copy(Naruto S 1x1 DracoHatake & Aeromancer IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47968&start=60,2015-11-28T18:50:58,Aeromancer,"""If you truly think he's ready, then I'll have him start the training. It would be the toughest thing the Desert Knight ever does, though.""<br/><br/>Admittedly Kakashi was still confused about her comments. He never really thought of Jiraya's works as porn at all, but once more this was probably to make himself feel a little better about them rather than any real reflection.<br/><br/>Regardless, soon enough he was back considering the questions at hand in a moment. He stood up and started to follow her, watching as she fed the wolf.<br/><br/>""It may be best not to get involved, since we don't want to tamper with nature."" Within a few moments, though, he had quickly retracted that statement and instead focused on another possibility for the wolf. ""Do you think it best that we contact a member of the Inuzuka clan?"" They would surely have been more than capable of taking care of an injured canine.<br/><br/>That wasn't to say that Kakashi didn't have his own dog, of course. Indeed, he had a dog that could talk to him.<br/><br/>Soon though, he followed over and tried to take a look at the message that had been tied around a neck only moments ago."
14868,The Eyes That Copy(Naruto S 1x1 DracoHatake & Aeromancer IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47968&start=60,2015-11-28T23:45:00,DracoHatake,"Draco said, ""I know she was sent to me for a reason. I'll keep her until I can find out who exactly sent her to me. But we should have the Inuzuka clan do a checkup for anything potentially dangerous to her health, just in case."" Draco read the letter aloud, "" It says, 'I know you don't have much time to live so I've left instructions on how to regain the time lost to the Demon King. First you must find the Dragon Sage of Mount Ryuu and he will help you learn to control the Demon King's power. I know your eyes see more than most do, let the spirits guide you.' Mount Ryuu is in the Land of Dragons, across the sea. It will take us time to get there."" Draco looked at her father and said, ""Daddy, I think it's worth a shot if it will restore my lost time. What do you think?"" Draco waited for her father's response."
14869,The Eyes That Copy(Naruto S 1x1 DracoHatake & Aeromancer IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47968&start=60,2015-11-30T19:59:29,Aeromancer,"""Yeah, I can't think of anyone who is more skilled when it comes to doing things for canines than the Inuzuka clan."" Kakashi smirked to himself for a moment. They seemed wild as it was of course so he could only imagine what it must have been like to see them with a wolf.<br/><br/>Eventually, though, he was murmuring over the offer that she had gotten. ""Well, this sounds like something that sounds entirely too good to be true, so maybe we should take some of the others with us. Do you think that might be a good idea?""<br/><br/>Soon enough he paused, wondering if his daughter would have gone for something like that. He hoped that she would have considering that it was doubtful that he would have usually seen her as acting so fiercely independent."
14870,The Eyes That Copy(Naruto S 1x1 DracoHatake & Aeromancer IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47968&start=60,2015-12-03T17:13:52,DracoHatake,"Draco looked at her father as he suggested they take some of the others with them on the trip. She said, ""Yes, I think that would be wise. We don't know if it's a trap or not so it would be good to take some of the others with us. But the question is, who do we take with us?"" Draco looked at the wolf as she started scratching her neck. Draco decided to see if there was anything else in the messenger tube and looked inside. She saw a round blue orb that looked like it had the night sky trapped inside and pulled it out of the tube. Draco saw that it was honed in on the constellation of the dragon with the same name as her. Draco knew it was important and so she put it in her pocket for safekeeping."
14871,The Eyes That Copy(Naruto S 1x1 DracoHatake & Aeromancer IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47968&start=60,2015-12-03T19:18:42,Aeromancer,"""I think the best way to figure out who to take would be to ask yourself who do you trust the most to take care of a mission like this."" So far they had worked with each other and the Sand Siblings. He had of course taught Naruto for a long time, and they had they brought up the Inuzuka clan a few moments ago.<br/><br/>This would have, of course, given her more than enough options if she had wanted to think about them.<br/><br/>Then again, there were plenty of other shinobi in the village if she had an issue with any of these choices.<br/><br/>""Have you come up with anyone?""<br/><br/>Despite his question, he apparently hadn't once mentioned anyone that he had been thinking about. He wanted to see whom she would have come up with if left to her own devices.<br/><br/>Kakashi figured that would have been interesting, especially with how she was figuring out other things like the scroll."
14872,The Eyes That Copy(Naruto S 1x1 DracoHatake & Aeromancer IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47968&start=60,2015-12-06T01:52:49,DracoHatake,"Draco looked at her father and said, ""I'm thinking Kiba would be a good choice, and maybe Gaara would like to come! Oh wait, I keep forgetting he's Kazekage...Damn I would've liked to go on an adventure with him like we used too. Maybe Keiso would like to come instead. I heard that he and Gaara were in town for business reasons and Naruto should come too."" Draco looked at her father and said, ""Who were you thinking of?"" Draco pet the wolf while waiting for his reply."
14873,The Eyes That Copy(Naruto S 1x1 DracoHatake & Aeromancer IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47968&start=60,2015-12-08T23:06:38,Aeromancer,"""Certainly there are few people in this world that love canines as much as Kiba does."" Soon enough he exhaled and nodded since there were times that he had forgotten that Gaara was the Kazekage as well. ""I actually didn't think that Keiso had left ever since you told me to put in a good word about him.""<br/><br/>With that he found himself shaking his head. ""Do you think we'll see him wearing one of those animal masks next time we see him or something?""<br/><br/>Regardless, he started to stand and shrugged a bit indicating that he was more interested in hearing that she had in mind. He certainly wouldn't have thought of Naruto that was for sure. Then again, he often did think of that unique shinobi, having been his teacher and all."
14874,The Eyes That Copy(Naruto S 1x1 DracoHatake & Aeromancer IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47968&start=60,2015-12-27T05:37:36,DracoHatake,"Draco said, ""We'll probably see Keiso wearing a mask soon enough."" She thought a moment more before saying, ""I think we should also bring Shikamaru, his brains are just what we need on a mission like this. And that's all of the shinobi I thought of. What do you think Daddy?"" Draco wondered who her father had thought of to come on the mission with them. She pet the wolf on the head as she waited."
14875,The Eyes That Copy(Naruto S 1x1 DracoHatake & Aeromancer IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47968&start=60,2015-12-27T07:44:23,Aeromancer,"""He needs a mask like he needs a hole in the head. That will probably just serve to inflate his ego even more.""<br/><br/>Kakashi stood up as he said that, but it was quite ironic considering that he was someone who always wore a mask over his face at all times anyway.<br/><br/>""I think you have a really solid selection, especially since you added Nara Shikamaru to balance out Uzumaki Naruto.""<br/><br/>It would have seemed like he was giving her a good vote of confidence with her picks.<br/><br/>Perhaps that was one of the largest sorts of compliments that he might have been able to offer her at this point."
14876,The Eyes That Copy(Naruto S 1x1 DracoHatake & Aeromancer IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47968&start=60,2015-12-27T08:35:08,DracoHatake,"Draco looked at her father and smiled, she said, ""Then let's go tell them after we get Lady Tsunade's permission to go on this mission."" Draco brought the wolf inside and begun to make a list of things they would need on the mission. Draco soon finished the list and said, ""We'll need these things for the mission. And I better go tell Lady Tsunade about the mission soon."" Draco wanted to be able to be a shinobi again, she wanted to learn how to restore her lost time."
14877,The Eyes That Copy(Naruto S 1x1 DracoHatake & Aeromancer IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47968&start=60,2015-12-27T08:40:50,Aeromancer,"For a moment, Kakashi looked over the list. While they had a fairly large party, he had also wanted to make sure that she had understood the value of why traveling lightly was often advised. Sighing softly, he shrugged a bit and figured that it might have been better just to allow her to select items as she wished.<br/><br/>""Are we going to be able to carry all of this?""<br/><br/>Kakashi, however, wasn't going to complain like he had thought. She was going to have to learn how to manage a mission if she wanted to be a Shinobi in the future.<br/><br/>The road she was taking obviously wasn't an easy one, but it had seemed that she had needed to learn it."
14878,The Eyes That Copy(Naruto S 1x1 DracoHatake & Aeromancer IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47968&start=60,2016-02-11T00:00:04,DracoHatake,"Draco looked at Kakashi and said, ""Hmmm, probably not since I'm just making a list of things we'll possibly need. I'm going to narrow the list down a few times until it seems like a manageable amount."" Draco narrowed down the list more and more until the list consisted of bare minimum necessities. Draco then reported the mission to Tsunade and got permission to go, she then went home and gathered the things on her list. Draco also decided to bring her art bag so that if she spotted any rare creatures she would be able to sketch them. Draco used a Shrinking Jutsu on her art bag so that it easily fit in her weapons pouch. Draco then said to her father, ""Hey, do you think we'll succeed in completing the mission? I mean, if it's not a trap."""
14879,The Eyes That Copy(Naruto S 1x1 DracoHatake & Aeromancer IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47968&start=60,2016-02-11T02:20:32,Aeromancer,"""We should be able to. You had already said that Inuzuka Kiba is coming along, right?"" That would have increased their chances of succeeding for sure, considering that he would clearly have known how to manage canines better than anyone else. Regardless he soon found himself going over the list as well. ""Maybe you could fit a little more in your art bag just in case."" She had already used the Shrinking Jutsu, though, so he figured he was probably a bit late in saying that anyway. Noting that she had already received permission from Tsunade to go along, he simply stood. They were going to have to get going now if they were going to make good time and bring along all the people that she had mentioned, like Uzumaki Naruto. He had to admit that she was thinking of putting together a decent team for sure."
14880,The Eyes That Copy(Naruto S 1x1 DracoHatake & Aeromancer IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47968&start=80,2016-02-11T02:44:01,DracoHatake,"Draco said, ""Yeah, I guess you're right."" Draco looked at her things and said, ""That's about it. We should get on a boat in the Land of Waves since the port there has a ship that goes to the Land of Dragons frequently. Let's gather the others that are going on the mission now."" Draco looked at her father and said, ""Well, let's go Daddy!"" Draco turned and walked out of the house with the wolf by her side.<br/><br/>It has been three days since Draco and her team had left the Leaf and were now on a boat headed for the Land of Dragons. Draco got up out of the sleeping quarters she was sharing with her father. There was only one bed and since they were family there wasn't much of a problem with them sleeping together. Draco picked up the orb that had come with the letter the wolf had brought. Draco wanted to know what purpose it served in her journey to Mount Ryuu. Draco then laid back down next to her father and waited for him to get up."
14881,The Eyes That Copy(Naruto S 1x1 DracoHatake & Aeromancer IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47968&start=80,2016-02-11T06:59:25,Aeromancer,"Certainly it had looked like the team that she put together was pretty good. They had all been comfortably traveling with her for the time being, and hadn't really caused any problem getting aboard the ship either. Eventually Kakashi-sensei did get up and finally turned around to face her. Exhaling slowly, it seemed like he was waking up with a yawn. It wasn't the most inspiring thing around, which was for sure.<br/><br/>Rubbing his head for the moment, he looked toward Draco and nodded. ""How was everything this morning? Has everyone else been traveling well?"" He assumed that the only other person who would have woken up around this particular time would have had to be Keiso. He didn't think anyone else would want to be up this early, especially considering that the gentle motion of the vessel would probably lull everyone to sleep in. Perhaps more than any of the others they would have had to worry about this from Uzumaki Naruto, who was really well known for sleeping in at all times anyway.<br/><br/>Over time he stood up completely, having assumed that she had once more outdone herself and made them both breakfast. That sounded like something that Draco would have done."
14882,The Eyes That Copy(Naruto S 1x1 DracoHatake & Aeromancer IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47968&start=80,2016-02-11T19:13:06,DracoHatake,"Draco looked at her father and said, ""Everyone is fine. Most of them are sleeping in but I made your other favorite for breakfast, broiled saury with salt."" Draco handed her father his breakfast and began eating her own. Once Draco finished eating she said, ""So I've been thinking about the orb that came with the letter. I think it might be an item that helps focus chakra, I mean when I used my chakra on it, it started to glow a little and it was easier to mold my chakra. What do you think?"" Draco looked at her father as she waited for his thoughts."
14883,The Eyes That Copy(Naruto S 1x1 DracoHatake & Aeromancer IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47968&start=80,2016-02-11T22:07:33,Aeromancer,"Considering that Draco knew what his face had looked like anyway, Kakashi had no problem removing his mask for the time being. With that he had apparently allowed himself to eat. She was right in suggesting that this was his favorite breakfast, and it hadn't taken long for him to inhale it. With that, though, Draco had turned the conversation around back onto the mission, and his attention soon focused there again. ""Would you mind illustrating it for me? I would be happy to watch if you would be happy to demonstrate."" Admittedly, he figured that this was the only quiet time they were going to get anyway. Keiso and Kiba were going to be fighting again soon he just knew it."
14884,The Eyes That Copy(Naruto S 1x1 DracoHatake & Aeromancer IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47968&start=80,2016-02-11T22:21:59,DracoHatake,"Draco nodded and said, ""Okay. I'll show you what I mean."" Draco picked up the orb and began pouring her chakra into it. The chakra seemed to make the orb glow and it was clear to see that it was improving her chakra flow. Draco stopped and said, ""See what I mean? It's making it easier for me to mold my chakra."" Draco pulled her art bag out of her weapons pouch and began drawing the orb and made little notes next to the picture of the orb so she would remember her observations that she made. Draco heard a loud thud above them and looked up at her father and said, ""It sounds like Keiso and Kiba are at it again. The quiet was nice while it lasted."""
14885,The Eyes That Copy(Naruto S 1x1 DracoHatake & Aeromancer IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47968&start=80,2016-02-11T22:40:22,Aeromancer,"Her motions visibly impressed Kakashi. Smiling as he started to replace his mask once again, he blinked and nodded toward her. ""You have come amazingly far; did I ever actually tell you that I was proud to have you as my daughter?"" After he said this, though, he was interrupted by the sound above them and while he had wanted to watch more of her and the orb, it was going to be become extremely difficult to concentrate after this. He knocked on the ceiling as he spoke, ""Hey keep it down up there, would you?"" Of course, it made sense for the two of them to always show competition between one another. Kiba was essentially an animal, more or less, and Keiso grew up with his two brothers and a sister. It always looked like they were jockeying for position."
14886,The Eyes That Copy(Naruto S 1x1 DracoHatake & Aeromancer IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47968&start=80,2016-02-11T23:19:54,DracoHatake,"Draco visibly looked pleased with her father's praise of her skills. Draco rarely ever got praise when she was younger and getting praise from her father meant the world to her. Draco hugged her father and said, ""It means a lot to hear you say that Daddy."" Draco then looked at the orb in her hand, the glow it was displaying earlier was fading."
14887,The Eyes That Copy(Naruto S 1x1 DracoHatake & Aeromancer IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47968&start=80,2016-02-11T23:26:53,Aeromancer,"Things were far different in the world today then they were when Draco was first born. Fortunately they were now in a position where they could share praise like this. Turning toward the orb once more, Kakashi raised a brow over his one normal eye. ""Do you have to keep it powered up then?"" Soon enough he stood up and tried to offer her his hand. ""I figure that at this point we probably should go and figure out what the others were up to."" While they might have fought a lot, all things pointed to Kiba and Keiso actually liking the fact that the two of them were so competitive with one another."
14888,The Eyes That Copy(Naruto S 1x1 DracoHatake & Aeromancer IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47968&start=80,2016-02-11T23:50:07,DracoHatake,"Draco said, ""Yeah, we probably should."" Draco took her father's hand and stood up before walking out from below deck to see what Kiba and Keiso were doing. She said, ""Kiba! Keiso! This is a ship, not a battle ring! You're gonna blow a hole in the ship and we'll have to swim to the Land of Dragons if you two keep it up!"" Draco looked as if she were a mother scolding her children for not sharing a toy. Draco saw Shikamaru come out and he said, ""Better do what she says before she turns into a wolf with acid fangs. You don't want to piss off a woman like that."" Draco noticed the humor in his voice and rolled her eyes. Like she would do that to her friends."
14889,The Eyes That Copy(Naruto S 1x1 DracoHatake & Aeromancer IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47968&start=80,2016-02-12T07:14:51,Aeromancer,"Once Draco had taken his hand, Kakashi followed her up. Considering that this was her mission, he figured that it might have been best to let her handle it and see how she did so. He figured that she had everything under control pretty well for the time being. Smirking a bit, Inuzuka Kiba rolled his eyes as he wiped his forehead for a moment. ""I bet I could handle a wolf like that you know, Nara-kun."" There was some humor in his voice too, making fun of course of the fact that there was probably no one else so skilled with handling canines. Meanwhile, Keiso decided to offer his own cocky humorous comment toward Shikamaru. ""I don't know if you should piss me off either, considering that you have to be in the good with me while you're going out with my sister."""
14890,The Eyes That Copy(Naruto S 1x1 DracoHatake & Aeromancer IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47968&start=80,2016-02-12T07:38:13,DracoHatake,"Shikamaru rolled his eyes at Kiba and said, ""Yeah, until she bites you and your bones turn to butter. Isn't that what happened when you bit that Deidara guy?"" Draco nodded and said hesitantly, ""I-I ripped his arm off too and it looked like his bones were melting really fast. Though I'd rather not think about what happens when I turn violent."" Draco looked down. Shikamaru said, ""Woah! Who said I was dating your sister?"" Draco then joked and said, ""I might ask out Gaara."" Draco was half joking about asking out Gaara, she did like him but she doubted he had feelings for her, even if she was the first person he befriended."
14891,The Eyes That Copy(Naruto S 1x1 DracoHatake & Aeromancer IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47968&start=80,2016-02-13T10:24:00,Aeromancer,"While Kakashi was standing back and letting the others have at it for the time being, even he had to admit that Shikamaru was right on the money. She had done a number on Deidara. Later he would have to ask her if she ever spoke to his spirit like she thought that she would have. Kiba blinked for a moment and sighed as he figured he couldn't have stood with that. Keiso, however, was most shocked by the last bit there. ""What do you mean who said you were dating my sister? Everyone knows that you're with Temari."" It was the next statement that really surprised him though. ""Since when you do like my freaky brother?""<br/><br/>That being said, he shouldn't have been one to call anyone freaky considering his own history."
14892,The Eyes That Copy(Naruto S 1x1 DracoHatake & Aeromancer IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47968&start=80,2016-02-13T22:19:04,DracoHatake,"Shikamaru said, ""So everyone knows already? Well, this is such a drag."" Shikamaru was only joking of course and it was easy to tell it was a joke. Draco said, ""W-Well, I've liked him for a long time. He was my first friend and I was his first friend so after a while I started to like him. I doubt he likes me like that though."" Draco looked away blushing, this was the first time anyone had seen her blush. Draco looked around and said, ""We'd better wake up Naruto. It's almost noon."" Draco was trying to change the subject."
14893,The Eyes That Copy(Naruto S 1x1 DracoHatake & Aeromancer IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47968&start=80,2016-02-15T06:55:10,Aeromancer,"Looking over toward Shikamaru, Kiba smirked as Akamaru barked a high-pitched yip. ""How did you get such a fiery girl to like you? No offense, but she's everything that you're not!"" Keiso, meanwhile, looked back toward the now blushing Draco. While he was going to say something about his brother, and about how a relationship with Gaara might have been unusual to say the least, she successfully changed the conversation quickly. Kakashi rubbed his forehead, in fact, when she had mentioned the idea of waking Naruto up. ""We should, but it can be awfully difficult to get him up."" He would know, having trained Naruto himself of course."
14894,The Eyes That Copy(Naruto S 1x1 DracoHatake & Aeromancer IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47968&start=80,2016-02-15T07:04:45,DracoHatake,"Shikamaru said, ""I don't know. It just happened."" Draco said, ""I'll jump on him until he wakes up. A 112 pound teenage girl jumping on him ought to wake him up."" Draco then remembered that her father had been curious about her weight for medical reasons and that she hadn't told him her weight out of fear that he'd try to fatten her up because she was underweight for her age. Draco also remembered that Gaara was on board the ship because he needed to go to the Land of Dragons as well and she realized that it was possible that Gaara had heard her say she liked him because his cabin wasn't far from where she was standing. Draco turned bright red at the thought."
14895,The Eyes That Copy(Naruto S 1x1 DracoHatake & Aeromancer IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47968&start=80,2016-02-16T06:49:58,Aeromancer,"Kakashi was certainly interested in the fact that she had let her weight slip out like that. He really hadn't been prepared for it at all. Looking toward her, he blinked, but for the moment he didn't say anything. If she thought that she was getting off that easy, then she had another thing coming. Considering the sound of someone waking up who perhaps wasn't Naruto, it should have made her figure that Gaara had heard what she was saying. The boards on a ship like this were porous anyway, and it wouldn't have been hard for him to hear.<br/><br/>""Come in here, to the lower cabin."" The words seemed to come out of nowhere, but it might have been because they were spoken from beneath the boards she was standing on."
14896,The Eyes That Copy(Naruto S 1x1 DracoHatake & Aeromancer IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47968&start=80,2016-02-16T07:07:07,DracoHatake,"Draco said, ""A-Alright."" Draco walked down to the lower cabin. Draco knocked on the door to Gaara's cabin and waited for the okay to enter before walking in. Draco looked at Gaara who had woken up. Draco had known Gaara for a long time. She had met Gaara when he still didn't understand why everyone feared him, she was the only one who didn't fear him and she had become his first friend, but then she vanished for 8 years as if she was never real. 8 years without knowing what had happened to her or if she had really existed, she knew that it was a long time to be alone. Draco still remembered what she first said to Gaara. Her first words that she spoke to Gaara were,<span style=""font-style: italic"">""You know, I don't understand why people are so afraid of people like us. I mean, we may have something inside us but that doesn't make us evil. Since nobody else does, do you want to be my friend?""</span>"
14897,The Eyes That Copy(Naruto S 1x1 DracoHatake & Aeromancer IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47968&start=80,2016-02-16T07:24:37,Aeromancer,"After he had woken up, Gaara had apparently gotten dressed as well, though he still wore the usual fishnet shirt combined with desert clothing that he so often wore, and even here in the middle of the water he had his gourd of sand. Looking toward her once more, he grimaced a bit and offered her, at least non-verbally after he had opened the door, the permission to come in. Having listened to her words, it seemed like he had taken some time to draft a response in his mind that would have sounded right before he had said it. No one ever really accused Gaara of being a people person at all. ""I had been under the impression that you were looking at me as something more than a mere friend."" It was a rather forward statement, but he actually hadn't appeared to be too far off."
14898,The Eyes That Copy(Naruto S 1x1 DracoHatake & Aeromancer IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47968&start=80,2016-02-16T07:40:00,DracoHatake,"Draco nodded and said, ""Yes. T-To be honest, I've admired you for a long time. You were my first friend that I ever made. And I mean, well...I like you, I really, really like you."" Draco looked embarrassed that her love for Gaara had come out like this, she looked like she didn't know what to say to him. And how could she? She had never given much thought to how she was going to confess to him, since she rarely got to see him because he had his own village she had given up on confessing to him. Draco didn't think Gaara would be interested anyways."
14899,The Eyes That Copy(Naruto S 1x1 DracoHatake & Aeromancer IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47968&start=80,2016-02-17T05:49:18,Aeromancer,"While he had known that they had been close, Gaara apparently had no idea how deep her feelings for him had actually run. Looking toward her, he sort of tilted her head, awaiting a response from her that might have better explained things. Considering his history, there really wasn't much of a way that Gaara could have understood that this was all real and very genuinely happening to him. That just wouldn't have worked, at least in his mind. In spite of what he was thinking, though, he elected to give it all a try. Swallowing a bit, he looked her straight in the eye. ""Maybe you should close the cabin door behind you."""
14900,The Eyes That Copy(Naruto S 1x1 DracoHatake & Aeromancer IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47968,2015-09-14T06:09:04,DracoHatake,"Draco had gotten up at the sound of her alarm clock, it was 5 o'clock in the morning and she always got up at this time to do her chores early and it drove Kakashi crazy when she would wake him up at 5 to ask him what needed to be done for the day. Draco got dressed for the day and came out of her room to see a list on her door of things to be done this morning. Draco said, ""Huh, Daddy must reeeally not want me to wake him up early today if he posted a list on my door."" Draco then followed to list of chores to do, she did the laundry, mended the clothes, washed the windows, sharpened the kitchen knives, dusted the shelves, organized the file cabinet, re-shelved the books, made the bed, organized the shinobi weapons and tools, waxed the floors, and polished the household metals before making coffee and breakfast for her father all before 10 o'clock in the morning. Draco then brought her father his breakfast in bed and said, ""Daddy? I know that list of chores was meant for the whole week but I did them all this morning and had time to make breakfast."" Kakashi didn't force her to do the chores because he was mean, in fact he didn't even force her to do them at all, Draco did them because she loved helping her Daddy, she had only known her father for 4 years and she wanted to do her best to please him even if she took it over the top sometimes. She did her best to keep the house clean since her father was a ninja and he didn't always have time to clean the house himself. Draco was a ninja as well but she tended to get up earlier than her father every day to help around the house."
14901,The Eyes That Copy(Naruto S 1x1 DracoHatake & Aeromancer IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47968,2015-09-16T07:06:15,Aeromancer,"For the time being, Kakashi was indeed resting on his futon. The fact that he had posted that message for her had been interpreted quite correctly - he had wanted to remain in bed and not be bothered.<br/><br/>Then again, it was also something a little bit like a test. He hadn't honestly believed that she was going to do anything that he had posted up there, and he more or less wanted to see if she would without his asking. Well, no, that wasn't right.<br/><br/>She was always looking for tasks after all, he just figured she'd take her time and do them over the course of the next week. There was enough to last an entire week certainly.<br/><br/>Then, of course, came the big news and it was overwhelming. For that matter, so was the breakfast in bed that she had been serving him.<br/><br/>""You know you didn't have to do all of those at once."" He had apparently stayed up late the night before reading one of Jiraya's novels, and that might have explained the late hour at which he had gotten up.<br/><br/>""...the food smells delicious though. What did you bring me exactly?""<br/><br/>He peaked down at it, seemingly in awe of the fact that she had made it for him.<br/><br/>""Itadakimasu!"" He made the customary announcement before he set out to eat the meal that she had gone and prepared for him, which seemed ever so slightly out of his normal personality. After all, he didn't usually seem like the sort of individual to be sufficiently respectful when following traditions like that.<br/><br/>Then again, maybe he was quite grateful for her having made it for him."
14902,The Eyes That Copy(Naruto S 1x1 DracoHatake & Aeromancer IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47968,2015-09-16T18:45:52,DracoHatake,"Draco smiled at her father and said, ""I know but I just wanted to help you out Daddy."" When Kakashi asked her what she brought him she replied, ""Miso soup with eggplant, your favorite."" Draco smiled when Kakashi ate the food she made for him, it always made her feel happy that someone appreciated her hard work. Draco then said, ""I better bring in the laundry, it's almost dry. And Lady Tsunade wanted to see you today."" Draco bowed to her father and then went back to work. She brought in the laundry and folded it to put away. Draco then pulled out her sketch book and started to draw more of her art, she was working on a drawing of her father and her attending a festival, she had never been to a festival and she always wanted to go to one."
14903,The Eyes That Copy(Naruto S 1x1 DracoHatake & Aeromancer IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47968,2015-09-17T06:28:41,Aeromancer,"""Help me out? Well, it looks like you've done everything already, so I suppose that I should simply say that I'm grateful, which wouldn't be a lie.""<br/><br/>Kakashi grinned as soon as he realized that she had, indeed, made his favorite. ""You know you didn't have to do this either, but I really appreciate that too..."" Naturally he started to down the stuff, allowing perhaps only her to see his face without his usual applied mask.<br/><br/>Honestly he hadn't remembered that he was supposed to be meeting with Tsunade, but he wasn't going to make too much of a point about that to her. After all, he didn't want her to have to know that he had forgotten about anything. That wouldn't have been very becoming of him to say the very least.<br/><br/>For now he just sat, enjoying his hot soup and waiting for her to come back in.<br/><br/>He had no wish to jump too much into the activities of the day, especially considering that his daughter had done them all and had, of course, returned to going about her normal art tasks."
14904,The Eyes That Copy(Naruto S 1x1 DracoHatake & Aeromancer IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47968,2015-09-17T19:02:42,DracoHatake,"Draco finished the drawing and began to stand up to go put away her sketch book. Draco then walked around the house making sure she hadn't missed anything that needed to be done. She noticed that she had forgotten to water the plants and set out to water them. Draco had finished watering the plants and then went back into her father's room and said, ""I just finished watering the plants. How does the soup taste?"" Draco waited anxiously to know how her cooking tasted to her father, she did her best to make it taste good but she wanted to know what her father thought."
14905,The Eyes That Copy(Naruto S 1x1 DracoHatake & Aeromancer IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47968,2015-09-21T22:23:19,Aeromancer,"""It's excellent. Thank you for making this for me.""<br/><br/>Eventually Kakashi grinned, and he showed this to Draco. While he usually did his best to hide his face, he was at least plain here and didn't wear his customary mask. While he was, naturally, always concerned about others watching him even in his own home, there was something about Draco that was relatively disarming and that might have explained his casual nature.<br/><br/>Peeking up at her, he finally nodded and set down the now empty bowl. ""I really am grateful for you having made that for me...and having done everything else."" Kakashi shut his eyes, ""Since you have practically done everything, what will you spend the rest of the day doing?""<br/><br/>He couldn't have imagined that she could have found any other chores to tackle. After all, she had done all of them right now and he figured she wouldn't have been able to find anything else for at least a week if not longer."
14906,The Eyes That Copy(Naruto S 1x1 DracoHatake & Aeromancer IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47968,2015-09-21T22:51:13,DracoHatake,"Draco said, ""Well, I was planning to go shopping since we're low on milk and we need some other groceries. I also hear that Temari and Keiso are in town so I thought I'd drop by and say hello. Plus I was going to check if Naruto had come back yet."" Draco smiled at her father before gathering up the dirty dishes and rinsing them before putting them in the dishwasher. Draco then grabbed her art bag as well as her wallet before leaving the house to go shopping. Not long after Draco had left the house she spotted Temari and her brother Keiso. Draco walked up the them and said, ""Hey Temari, hey Keiso. Long time no see! How have you two been doing these past two years? I heard Gaara became Kazekage."" It was known among the Sand Siblings that Draco was the very first friend Gaara had made as a child before she suddenly disappeared as if she never existed to begin with. It was not known where she had disappeared to but it was said that she was captured by criminals and made into their weapon."
14907,The Eyes That Copy(Naruto S 1x1 DracoHatake & Aeromancer IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47968,2015-09-21T23:53:06,Aeromancer,"""Would you mind terribly if I actually went shopping with you?"" Before he went to go put his mask on, it would have looked like Draco had already left. Kakashi shook his head and laughed, but soon started to get ready anyway. He was going to need to cover his prominent eye and replace his mask once again regardless of whether he was coming with her or not.<br/><br/>Hatake Kakashi knew only all too well that he was going to meet up with her later anyway.<br/><br/>For once, though, he would have actually liked her to let him come with to be honest.<br/><br/>Meanwhile, the Sand Siblings seemed quite taken aback by Draco's sudden appearance after two years. Temari and Kankuro had always believed her to be captured when she disappeared as child. Keiso, meanwhile, had actually assumed that she was unfortunately killed in action. He was happy to find out at one point that she had not.<br/><br/>He looked back toward her and smirked a bit, ""You know me all too well, right? I've been working hard for the past 24 months."""
14908,The Eyes That Copy(Naruto S 1x1 DracoHatake & Aeromancer IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47968,2015-09-22T05:08:14,DracoHatake,"Draco replied to Keiso, ""Awesome. So have I. Also, I finally met my father after 12 years of never knowing who he was. It turns out my father was Kakashi Hatake. I'm assuming you both know him?"" Temari said, ""Yeah. I've met him before, I just never knew he had a kid. So what are you up to today? Out for a stroll?"" Draco replied, ""Not really, I was on my way to the store to get some more groceries. We were out of milk. Have either of you seen Naruto around? I'm hoping that he's returned already but I don't know when he'll be back."" Draco sighed but she smiled at them both, she wouldn't let Naruto's absence get her down."
14909,The Eyes That Copy(Naruto S 1x1 DracoHatake & Aeromancer IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47968,2015-09-22T22:58:58,Aeromancer,"Looking back up toward her, Keiso winced for a moment before he finally started to reply to her in earnest. ""Hatake-sensei is your father then? Wait a moment, how would that lech...well, wait, it makes sense considering that he wasn't there for you.""<br/><br/>Per usual, Keiso was quite blunt about how he felt, but he figured it was justified since he felt that Draco was forced, as a result, to grow up without a father. Naturally, as one of the Sand Siblings, he knew only all too well what a fractured family life was like.<br/><br/>""No, I haven't seen Uzumaki-kun anywhere, really...is he lost again?"" Once more he was blunt, but again he had felt quite justified in what he was saying considering that Naruto's track record wasn't always the best when it came to these things."
14910,The Eyes That Copy(Naruto S 1x1 DracoHatake & Aeromancer IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47968,2015-09-22T23:16:34,DracoHatake,"Draco said, ""Yeah, I know how he is. And Naruto didn't get lost. He's been training with Jiraiya for about two years now. I can't wait for him to come back so we can spar like we used to."" Draco then looked up and saw something on a pole, Draco said, ""What the-HOLY SHIT!!!"" Draco then ran over to the pole to see Jaraiya on the ground looking up. Draco shouted upwards, ""Naruto!! Long time no see!! Welcome home!!"" Draco saw Naruto look her way and she was excited that her big brother figure was finally home."
14911,The Eyes That Copy(Naruto S 1x1 DracoHatake & Aeromancer IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47968,2015-09-23T22:26:20,Aeromancer,"With an awkward grin and a bit of a rub to the back of his head with his hand, Naruto turned back toward Draco. ""Well, I didn't know you would have been that happy to see me, geesh!""<br/><br/>If she had allowed it, then Naruto would have quickly thrown his arms around her and given her a hug. Of course, he would have taken a step back if the motion would have offended her at all.<br/><br/>""I'm guessing that I've missed a lot with all the guys around here.""<br/><br/>Keiso looked back, turning toward his sister, ""Does he always act this obnoxiously?""<br/><br/>For a few reasons, he fully expected Temari to say yes.<br/><br/>While he might not have known Naruto very long, he could make pretty good guesses about some people quickly."
14912,The Eyes That Copy(Naruto S 1x1 DracoHatake & Aeromancer IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47968,2015-09-23T23:02:16,DracoHatake,"Draco replied, ""How could I not be happy?! You've been gone for two whole years! I missed you so much, it hasn't been as lively around here without you."" Draco then hugged Naruto and shouted, ""Free hugs!"" Draco then pulled away smiling and said, ""I've been working hard to catch up to you Naruto, I also came up with a brand new jutsu! Want to come with me to the grocery store? I was on my way to pick up some milk and a few other things. I could treat you to a bowl of ramen as well."" Draco smiled and turned to Temari and Keiso, and said, ""Would you two like to come as well? I've got enough to treat everyone to a bowl of ramen."" Draco looked really excited at that moment.<br/><br/>Temari replied to Keiso, ""Yes, he is always like this."" Temari then replied to Draco with, ""I wouldn't mind to stop for a bite to eat. What do you think Keiso?"""
14913,The Eyes That Copy(Naruto S 1x1 DracoHatake & Aeromancer IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47968,2015-09-24T06:14:00,Aeromancer,"With a bit of a grin, Naruto turned back toward her with an awkward smirk once they were pulled apart from the hug. He completed his action with a sort of thumbs up symbol.<br/><br/>""I have so much new stuff I learned to show all of you...believe it!""<br/><br/>Once Temari had told him that Uzumaki Naruto had a tendency to always act this way, Keiso covered his face, but the promise of ramen cheered him up. For that matter, it really perked Naruto up for relatively obvious reasons, at least to Draco.<br/><br/>Meanwhile, Keiso nodded a bit and smiled, ""Sure that sounds fine. Glad you'll be coming with, sis.""<br/><br/>That being said, while he felt that Naruto was a bit too dramatic for his tastes, he totally knew not to underestimate him. Over the last two years it became obvious that he was taking everything, including his training, much more seriously than he had in the past for sure."
14914,The Eyes That Copy(Naruto S 1x1 DracoHatake & Aeromancer IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47968,2015-09-25T17:35:39,DracoHatake,"Draco smiled at Naruto, she was lucky to have such good friends. Temari nodded in reply to Keiso. Draco said, ""Alright, let's go then."" Draco led the way to the grocery store and quickly bought the milk along with sugar, some spices, noodles, and a few art supplies. Draco came out with her bundle and then led the way to Ichiraku Ramen and said to the chef, ""Guess who's back after two years of training?"" The chef said, ""You wouldn't be talking about Naruto, would you?"" Draco replied, ""Ding ding ding ding! We have a winner!"" Draco laughed and sat down in-between Keiso and Naruto. Temari sat down on the other side of Keiso. Draco ordered her bowl of ramen and Temari did too. Draco said, ""So Naruto, what kind of training have you been up to? I've been dying to hear about your training."" Draco was genuinely curious about Naruto's training, she wanted to know how hard he had been working."
14915,The Eyes That Copy(Naruto S 1x1 DracoHatake & Aeromancer IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47968,2015-09-26T06:39:35,Aeromancer,"Blinking a bit, Naruto figured he was going to ask if they shouldn't first go back to Draco's homestead in order to deliver the groceries so that they don't spoil, but he didn't want to do anything that might risk having his precious ramen delayed.<br/><br/>Once they were there, he naturally ordered quickly and with plenty of gusto. It was to be expected, and he was soon chowing down after Draco had introduced him back as the individual who returned after two years.<br/><br/>Keiso had ordered a particularly traditional recipe and looked back, ""Yes, Naru-kun, what have you been doing?""<br/><br/>The aforementioned blonde-haired shinobi smirked and threw back his head, ""Actions do speak louder than words, don't they?"" It would have appeared that he wanted to do a demonstration of his new techniques.<br/><br/>With a shake of his head, Keiso looked back, ""You know very well that you should not use such things for fun.""<br/><br/>Naruto smirked and raised his eyes at the other, ""Oh? This is coming from Mister Test Pilot, is it?"""
14916,The Eyes That Copy(Naruto S 1x1 DracoHatake & Aeromancer IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47968,2015-09-28T16:15:29,DracoHatake,"Draco looked at them and said, ""Well, I've been needing to find a sparring buddy. Naruto, after I drop the groceries off at my house how would you like to head to the training grounds and spar with me? I could show you the new jutsu I've been working on. It'll be for practice only though."" Draco then began to eat her ramen while waiting for an answer from Naruto. Temari ate her ramen as well and said, ""I wouldn't mind seeing what you've come up with for a new jutsu. I could help and spar with you after Naruto."" Draco replied, ""Really? Thanks Temari!"""
14917,The Eyes That Copy(Naruto S 1x1 DracoHatake & Aeromancer IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47968,2015-09-28T23:27:02,Aeromancer,"With a grin, Naruto nodded and seemed entirely too excited to be going off on a sparring trip like that. He made a gesture before he said anything, which served to punctuate his personality.<br/><br/>""I know you said it would be only for practice, but I'm not going to hold back and I trust that you won't either!""<br/><br/>Keiso silently thanked himself that Naruto hadn't used his often-said phrase of dattebayo or believe it.<br/><br/>He did finally look over at the other two, ""Mind if I have a go with you three as well?""<br/><br/>Naruto shrugged, ""Think you can handle us?"""
14918,The Eyes That Copy(Naruto S 1x1 DracoHatake & Aeromancer IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47968,2015-09-29T13:51:11,DracoHatake,"Draco smiled and said, ""Of course Naruto. I won't hold back."" Draco thought about her past, the power she had laying dormant was too great for her to use right now, she couldn't control it at all. Draco then finished her ramen and said to Keiso, ""Sure. You can come with us. I can't wait to start sparring."" Draco smiled, unaware of Kakashi standing behind her."
14919,The Eyes That Copy(Naruto S 1x1 DracoHatake & Aeromancer IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=47968,2015-09-29T17:09:53,Aeromancer,"Judgiing his gestures and body language, Naruto was indeed glad that she wasn't going to hold back at all. Keiso then offered the same exact smile that Draco had.<br/><br/>Nevertheless, Kakashi was soon right behind them, and he didn't look happy.<br/><br/>He didn't say anything either for the time being, perhaps because he was waiting for someone to realize that he were there.<br/><br/>He figured that, if nothing else, Draco would have caught him being there.<br/><br/>She would have then perhaps realized that he wasn't too pleased with what came off as uncontrolled fighting.<br/><br/>Naruto, however, had seemed pleased as punch with the whole idea."
14920,alone & listless [WaT & Aragorns],https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4801,2011-10-28T04:49:02,WaT,"The woman sighed heavily as she kept walking toward the lake. She vaguely remembered the last time she had been here and honestly she wished she could forget. There was no point in remembering anything from this spot. Really was there? Of course there was! Yet she found herself walking toward the body of water with her gaze down at the path in front of her and arms wrapped around herself. The woman did not care to remember what had happened here.  The night was still young and so far the moon was giving her just enough light to see - well see better.  Saeran could already see in the dark.<br/><br/>Really? She had to go through with this again? She just felt alone, had she not been through enough with Sanyu?  Sighing she dug her nails into her arms to prevent herself from tearing up and sat on the grass near the waters edge. Honestly she should just...whatever.  She could not drown herself.  No.  It was rather hard to kill her without sunlight and, and - well she did not know what other material could kill her.  A stake through the heart did not work and neither did garlic.  The vampire was not sure why some people thought that but there was nothing she could change about that.<br/><br/>Taking a hard breath she reached into her bag and took out something wrapped in the clothe.  It was her husbands cell phone.  Well, one of them anyway.  This was not the exact one he had been carrying when he had been gone, but it smelled like him.  It was so silly to carry around a dead persons cell phone and..smell it.<br/><br/>Needless to say she did not care - or was trying not to care.  She felt lost without some sort of leader. It was strange. She was very hurt. It was as if he just disappeared.  Dropped off the face of the earth.  Had he found another person? One that made him happier? Was it even possible to make Benjimen happier than she had? Shivering she wrapped the small device back in the clothe then chucked it out into the lake.  This had to be over.  She had to just get over it.  Why did she feel as if the theme for that Titanic movie should be playing?  Growling she took out her own cell phone and texted the baby sitter.  Checking on Kaiya was main priority and to make sure Sanyu did not try kidnapping her...again.<span style=""font-weight: bold"">""I should have just left him dead.""</span>she muttered to herself, placing the phone back in her pocket.<br/><br/>Looking up at the sky she scooted back a bit from the water and laid back.  Really she did not care right now what happened to her.  No one was here that she knew of and it was always nice to look at the stars and what she could see of the milky way.  The moon was too bright and thus she could barely see it, if at all.  Not that it mattered.  She had chosen to wear just a simple purple dress with no shoes.  It was what? Summer after all.  Early fall?  She did not want it to start snowing again.   So the vampire laid in the grass and looked at the stars.  It was the most normal thing she had done all year."
14921,alone & listless [WaT & Aragorns],https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4801,2011-10-28T12:19:30,Aragorns,"well, this was superb, how does one get lost in a place they never knew existed?<br/>Was the Hotel north or south? Or was it west... AGHH if he could just remember.<br/>The man bashed his head against a tree, trying to think of where he could sleep. He could sleep on the ground, the grass looked soft, well, softer than where he came from. Who, just who gets into an arguement on holiday and end up on a... a.. World that he had never even heard of.<br/>What did they call it? Earth, was it? What a ridiculus name for a World.<br/>Then again... its better than 'The World that Never Was'.<br/><br/><br/>Ragnaroxs sighed and wondered through the Park, as he did so he thought to himself<span style=""font-style: italic"">Well, I'll have to use my Cover name I suppose... why, why didn't I pay attention on how to teleport out with a Corridor of Darkness?</span>He sat down on one of the benches, deep in thought. The wind blew, the moon was bright and the bench was... well wet ""Heh, this place ain't so bad... then again, it seems polluted...""<br/>He got up and walked over to the lake and sat down. From a distance you'd barely notice him, for he had sat under a tree. That mixed with the fact he was wearing his Robes, made him very hard to see, in the dark.<br/><br/><br/>He saw something flash, like, flash in the moonlight sort of flash. Then somthing hit the water.<br/>""What the heck..."" he looked in that direction but couldn't see anything, or anyone.<br/>Odd... surely there should be somone there? Then he saw it, a knee, there was a knee coming up from the grass, like somone was lying down. No wonder he hadn't seen them! They were lying down. He got up and walked over to where the person was. ""Well there dosn't seem to be anyone--"" You may be wondering why he was cut off, I'll tell you why. As he was walking along he tripped over somthing... or someone, which one was it? It was someone."
14922,alone & listless [WaT & Aragorns],https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4801,2011-10-31T16:15:09,WaT,"Sighing softly she yawned. Her fangs having retracted and what not.  That was the beauty of being turned by an older vampire, the newer ones were a bit inexperienced and did not have retractable - or at least in her area.  Did it matter?  No it did not.  She was still able to look normal and that was all that mattered.  Saeran should just be thankful that the night was beautiful and it wasn't raining.<br/><br/>Strangely enough she did not hear anyone approaching her.  Why would she care anyway?  They were not going to hurt her, well they might try to but Saeran could just shift into a lioness and go after them.  That was again the beauty of an older vampire being your sire.<br/><br/>She didn't even hear the man mumbling but growled and hissed when a foot seemed to catch on her side and down the person went.<span style=""color: green"">""Do you not watch where the hell you're going?!""</span>she growled pulling her dress down, finding that it was ripped.  Well, that's what she got for wearing - no wait that was part of the design.  Still she was quite annoyed with being interrupted.  Honestly a person just wandering around out here late at night.  Well it was a good thing she wasn't thirsty and wanting blood or she'd try feeding from him.  A person in a cloak she really did not want to try feeding from anyway.  What was with the cloak anyway?  Was he horribly disfigured?  Had Benjimen in a strange unrealistic way found her again?  Had she somehow slipped into the twilight zone and this was her husband but he had been made leader of the mole people?  No. No surely not!  This was a completely different being and one she did not know about.  He smelled odd or maybe that was just the air tonight.<span style=""color: green"">""You should apologize for stepping on me.""</span>she still laid there of course after finding that her dress was fine and nothing else really hurt."
14923,alone & listless [WaT & Aragorns],https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4801,2011-10-31T20:14:55,Aragorns,"he looked up to see someone, a girl, unsurprising... they do like this sort of thing...<br/><span style=""color: #4000FF"">""I'm Sorry, are you alright? Are you hurt? Perhaps I should call an ambulance and mabye even an Undertaker whilst I'm at it...""</span>he got a better view of her.<br/>Well, what shocked him was her hair colour... he thought she was blonde, just lying there, not even wearing a high-visibility jacket... wait... nevermind, he wasn't exactly wearing one either, perhaps for the same reasons?<br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #4000FF"">""... Who the heck made those clothes? They rip easily... wait... is that the way the clothes were made?! You should ask for your money back... honestly... who wants pre-ripped clothes??""</span><br/>he stood up and looked at her again, oh wonderful, she had eyes capable of going all cute and completely binding him under her will, just what he needed.<br/><span style=""color: #4000FF"">""Look, all I need is the directions to the nearest hotel and I'll be outta your life. Savvy?""</span><br/><br/>he waited for a reply, hands crossed, foot tapping. Perhaps he should help her up... nah, better not, if he did that it could end for the worst...."
14924,alone & listless [WaT & Aragorns],https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4801,2011-11-05T18:29:24,WaT,"She could not believe this man.  He had tripped over her by not watching where he was going and now he had the nerve to insult her clothing?  She was not even sure why he would even comment on that.  Why would he say such a thing? That was such a horrible thing to do.  Whatever.<span style=""color: green"">""Hotel?  Why would you want to stay there?""</span>she was a bit disgruntled about this whole thing.  Having been interrupted.  Sitting up she looked up at him.  Maybe she could get him to stay and talk with her?<br/><br/>Well that was a rather dangerous idea.  She did not even know who or what he was!<span style=""color: green"">""I'm Saeran by the way.""</span>she didn't even know if that was a good idea.  Sighing she got up and brushed herself off.  There was really nothing else for her to do about this.  Benjiman was gone.  Dead.  She was still new to this vampire thing but still she looked up at him.<span style=""color: green"">""What are you doing here anyway?""</span>she felt a bit out of place but she was sure that would go away soon.  The whole meeting someone new feeling would go away.  He wasn't someone new just a stranger she really did not care too much about.  Still she did want someone to talk to but not him.<br/><br/>He wanted to go to a hotel and sleep.  Saeran could not sleep outside under the stars like she had years before.  No she was up most of the night.  Not only that she had to keep out of the sun.  Unlike some vampires she would burn in the light, not glow.  Plus she did not bring a completely black tent with her.  It was these times she wished that she had not been turned."
14925,alone & listless [WaT & Aragorns],https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4801,2011-11-06T14:32:07,Aragorns,"<span style=""color: #4000FF"">""Lets just say I'm a long way from home... longer than you think""</span>he added the last part under a breath so that only she could hear. She seemed alot nicer than he thought she would be, and that could only mean one thing, she wanted him to stay to talk to her... great<br/><span style=""color: #4000FF"">""I'm Ryan, Ryan Nitro""</span>He held out his hand<span style=""color: #4000FF"">""As a friend of mine back home would say... <span style=""font-style: italic"">Got it Memorized?</span>""</span><br/><br/>out of all the girls he'd encountered during his time here, she was different... in more way than one. Her skin seemed more pale than other girls... who had all got tans.<br/><span style=""color: #4000FF"">""So... what are you doing out here, surely you have a home?""</span><br/>She deffinately must have a home, because although he couldn't even think of anyone who wants pre-ripped clothes... the silk of the clothes must've cost quite a bit, so his only conclusion is that she must have a home...<br/><br/>then a thought came to him, he did not have any currency of wherever he was, so basically he was broke on that World.<br/><span style=""color: #4000FF"">""Ah. I just realised, I'm broke....""</span>he laughed a little, he decided to sit down on the grass. What was he gonna do? He was broke! He proberly wouldn't survive, and he had no qualifications for a job here, and no money to go to... University, or College, whichever one they called it. Why the heck was he relaxed? He was broke, no food or drink, nowhere to go and only his Robes to wear... So why the flipping heck was he relaxed?<br/><span style=""color: #4000FF"">""Well, thats ironic... I'm broke and in a very bad situation and I seem to be relaxed...""</span>"
14926,alone & listless [WaT & Aragorns],https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4801,2011-11-16T07:25:10,WaT,"She didn't care that he was a long way from home she really wanted someone to talk to and she could not talk to anyone at home.<span style=""color: green"">""It's an easy name to remember.""</span>she muttered but shook his hand.  That was what she assumed it was for and why it had been offered.   He was getting annoying though.<span style=""color: green"">""Of course I have a home.""</span>she glared at him having let go of his hand.  Otherwise she might have tried squeezing it a bit too hard.<br/><br/>She didn't smile when he said that he was broke.  That was plainly obvious - well maybe not.<span style=""color: green"">""Such a shame that is.  Money makes this world go around in the sense of business.""</span>yes this world was very greedy when it came to money.  The only free things were being out here and perhaps living but then living came with a price if you wanted fancy things.<span style=""color: green"">""It's not ironic. It's the lake. It has...healing or relaxing properties.""</span>she said looking over at it.  Underneath were crystals that seemed to glow faintly like the northern lights.<br/><br/>So this part of the world or Earth was not so normal but then hardly anything ever was here.<span style=""color: green"">""Why don't you sit and take it in?  It's rather lovely at night.""</span>she wasn't even sure if he had stood or fallen when tripping over her.  Showed how much she paid attention to things.  Sighing softly she watched the faint flicker of the colors underneath the waters surface.  Of course she was some distance away but she could still see them."
14927,alone & listless [WaT & Aragorns],https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4801,2011-11-16T21:10:41,Aragorns,"He decided he may aswel sit down.<span style=""color: #4000FF"">""Sure, I'll sit.""</span>and so, accordingly, he sat down.<br/>She was right, the lake did seem to have relaxing properties, he could see something in the lake itself, but couldn't make out what it was.<span style=""color: #4000FF"">""This <span style=""font-weight: bold"">is</span> relaxing...""</span><br/>he took a breath in, and exhaled, sweet, sweet air.<br/><span style=""color: #4000FF"">""You know, you seem alot more pale than any other girl I've met here.... that was a complement.""</span>Complements from him were rare, but anyone else he'd met here had called him things, like Wierdo, Dork, Geek, Satan-follower, Black Dog... the list goes on and and on.<br/><br/><br/>somewhere in the bushes, somthing moved, but he didn't take much notice.<br/><span style=""color: #4000FF"">""Don't kill me for asking but, where <span style=""font-style: italic"">is</span> here exactly?""</span><br/>the question left him before he realised what a stupid question it was. He couldn't tell anyone where he was from, at least not yet."
14928,alone & listless [WaT & Aragorns],https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4801,2011-11-17T05:42:36,WaT,"She sighed softly, not sure if she should breathe just to make herself appear normal or not.  She had no idea who or what he was.  He clearly did not know who she was.  Judging by his ""compliment"" anyway.<span style=""color: green"">""Well I don't go into the sun all that much.""</span>she smirked.  If she did go into the light it was - well she had not gone into the sunlight since being turned.<br/><br/>Her nostrils flared as a rabbit was smelled nearby.  honestly she did not care about a rabbit.<span style=""color: green"">""This is just Frozen Lake. Though it's hardly ever frozen except for about a week in December.""</span>she shrugged and looked out to the water.  She guessed he was not from the area.  Humans had finally moved back here after decades of nothing.<span style=""color: green"">""What are you here for anyway?""</span>she looked over at him and licked her lips slowly.  Why was she wanting to stay here and make idle chit chat?  It was probably the lake.  Either way she couldn't really see him in that robe..thing.<br/><br/><span style=""color: green"">""So are you wearing anything under that robe thing?  because it's not a good idea if you're naked under there.""</span>she wasn't trying to insinuate anything but maybe he could get the hint to take at least his hood off if it was still up.  She wasn't paying much attention as she looked out at the water."
14929,alone & listless [WaT & Aragorns],https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4801,2011-11-17T22:34:31,Aragorns,"He listened, and wondered why she didn't go into the sun much, he didn't ask.<br/><span style=""color: #4000FF"">""What am I here for? Oh, nothing much, just some sight-seeing, a little tourism. Not to mention the fact that I got into a fight and as a result ended up here with currency only valuable where I come from.""</span>Perhaps it was the lake, perhaps it was the fact he was getting hungry, whatever it was, he could feel somthing, he ignored it and listened.<br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #4000FF"">""Oh, there isn't anything under the Robe, don't try and look, its so dark under here no matter how long you look up it you will see nothing.""</span><br/>he took his hood off.<span style=""color: #4000FF"">""The robe is sort of the uniform for... well, I don't think I can tell you that much.""</span>He smiled a little, somthing he hadn't done in a while. The feeling returned, it was a sort of rumbling.<span style=""font-style: italic"">Stop it, you hungry stomach!</span><br/><span style=""color: #4000FF"">""However, I must return to my original question. Where <span style=""font-style: italic"">is</span> here? I'm... well, new.""</span>"
14930,alone & listless [WaT & Aragorns],https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4801,2011-11-17T22:43:56,WaT,"She sighed softly.  Well it was kind of odd to have a tourist here but whatever.  She supposed that it was good for the local towns though the central city was probably the only place he'd be able to get into - without being attacked or killed.  The Gifted had become a little hostile with everything happening.<span style=""color: green"">""I'm sure you can trade it in for some.  Though with the economy right now it might not be worth much.""</span>Everything was trying to pick up again.  Some things were still expensive but for the most part she didn't have to worry too much about food.<br/><br/><span style=""color: green"">""Nothing huh? So you're just a floating head with hands wearing a robe?  And don't worry I would have already looked if I wanted to.""</span>Well at least he was cute or attractive.  Now she didn't mind so much sitting here and talking to him.  Now that she knew what he looked like.  She did not return his smile though.  She was not exactly looking at him anymore but again out to the water.<br/><br/>A uniform?  Hmmmm well that seemed odd.  No he was indeed not from around here.  Though she looked at him hearing the soft rumbling noise.<span style=""color: green"">""I told you.  This is frozen lake, somewhere in the midwest of what once was the United States on Earth.  Is that clear enough?""</span>She wasn't sure how else to explain it to him.  No the nation had - well she really did not know. This area seemed to be its own country or 'wilderness' all its own.  The dollar was still used here of course but they did not fly a flag."
14931,alone & listless [WaT & Aragorns],https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4801,2011-11-19T14:02:52,Aragorns,"So, part of a 'United States'... or once was anyway, well, thats a start.<br/><span style=""color: #4000FF"">""So, tell me, why are you out here, anyway? Is it because of the lake, because you like the outside, or perhaps your reliving old memories...""</span>he looked at her, and then back at the sky.<br/><span style=""color: #4000FF"">""If there's one thing I've learned, its this.""</span>Then he said somthing, but the way he said it made it sound like a quote. ""<span style=""font-style: italic"">So many are still waiting for their new beginning, their birth by sleep. Even me...and even you</span>."" He put his hands behind his head and lied down on the grass.<br/><br/><br/>That noise returned, only this time from the bushes. He tried to ignore it but his mind was telling him that the 'darkness' had followed him here.<span style=""font-style: italic"">'be quiet'</span>. He sat up slightly, and looked behind him, no, no 'darkness' that he could see. He lied back down, he felt relaxed, more relaxed than usual."
14932,alone & listless [WaT & Aragorns],https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4801,2011-12-09T06:29:53,WaT,"<span style=""color: green"">""I'm just here to relax I guess.  there isn't much I do to stay calm these days.""</span>she sighed softly and laid back onto the grass.  She heard his quote or whatever it was.  How could he be so sure of that?  Well she was only half listening.<span style=""color: green"">""So what brought you here?  Surely you have something better to do that wandering around at night.  There are a bunch of bad people running around at night.  Like vampires for instance.""</span>she smirked a bit but continued looking up at the sky.<br/><br/>Eventually she'd have to go around three in the morning.  The sun wouldn't kill her just make it highly unbearable then kill her off slowly.  It was different in areas it seemed.  Some of her kind could not walk in the sun while others could for short periods.  It all depended on their age and how they treated themselves."
14933,alone & listless [WaT & Aragorns],https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4801,2011-12-11T16:26:47,Aragorns,"<span style=""color: #4000FF"">""Well, I don't have anywhere to go and no means to get back to where I come from... so I suppose I'm stuck out here.""</span>he looked at her, and then back at the sky.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #4000FF"">""Vampires, hmm? Well, can't say I've met any vampires before...""</span><br/>Well, he couldn't sit here and talk to her all night, and he concluded that she couldn't either.<br/>Then the noise returned, this time coming from the lake... he thought he saw something move in the water. He sat up quickly... nothing, only ripples in the water.<br/>He relaxed again, the noise was gone. The night was nice, but what happend when it became day? Well, that was a different story all together. He started to wonder what he could do, he could... no, bad idea...<span style=""font-style: italic"">oh come on, what else have you got to lose?</span>No, its a bad idea...<span style=""font-style: italic"">please, just try!</span><br/>NO...<span style=""font-style: italic"">why not</span>?... oh I don't know, she'll freak out perhaps?<span style=""font-style: italic"">What if she dosn't?</span>It'll be a miracle...<span style=""font-style: italic"">Like I said, what else have you got to lose?</span>... who are you anyway?<span style=""font-style: italic"">Oh, erm... LOOK AT THE TIME! I best be off!</span>Wait! Come back!... oh he's gone... well, I suppose I'm gonna have to...<br/><br/>He took a breath, and then looked at her again, something about her made him... less tense.<br/><span style=""color: #4000FF"">""You don't.... happen to have... a spare bedroom.... in your house.... do you?""</span><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">At a boy!</span>shut up..."
14934,alone & listless [WaT & Aragorns],https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4801,2011-12-11T18:50:26,WaT,"Sighing softly she was about to fall asleep, she was so relaxed but kept herself from doing so.  No she'd wake up sunburned in the first few minutes of the morning sun just before she burst into flame - or however it went.<span style=""color: green"">""You haven't?  Do you even know what they are?""</span>she mused still not wanting to give her species up completely.<br/><br/>did he even know what a vampire was? It didn't matter though.  There seemed to be a long silence as she just laid there looking up at the stars.  Really she didn't know what else to do or say.  Saeran was not really one to throw herself at a man, lest she be drunk.  She had no idea he was mentally arguing with himself to work up the nerve to ask her a question.  So it was a bit surprising when he asked if she had a spare room.<br/><br/><span style=""color: green"">""Yes, I have a few spare bedrooms.""</span>she mused sitting up.  Looking over at him she then looked at her watch.  It seemed to be 1:12 am.<span style=""color: green"">""I've got to get home soon anyway.""</span>she stated standing up.  Brushing herself off she sighed and looked at him.<span style=""color: green"">""You can stay with me if you want..at least until you get on your feet.""</span>if her husband knew this of course he'd be furious.  Ben was most likely dead though and Sanyu had no say in the matter with the restraining order and he was in a hospital right now."
14935,alone & listless [WaT & Aragorns],https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4801,2011-12-12T17:16:45,Aragorns,"<span style=""color: #4000FF"">""I'll come with you then, I suppose. Oh and I do know what Vampires are, there undead blood-suckers who live forever and most of them live a shadowy life of Sex, Romance, Adultery and Murder! Thats not even the <span style=""font-style: italic"">best</span> part!""</span>he sighed and shook his head.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #4000FF"">""The best part is that if they don't kill you, they turn you into one of them. What nice fellers, eh? Of course, there is the occasional vampire who just wants a normal life, but unfortunately for them, they can never have it... A bit like me, I suppose.""</span><br/><br/>The noise returned, it came from the lake again. The water was rippling... then it stopped.<br/>He got up and offered her a hand.<span style=""color: #4000FF"">""I suppose we better start now if we want to make it to your house.""</span>"
14936,alone & listless [WaT & Aragorns],https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4801,2011-12-27T02:20:51,WaT,"""They're not all that bad..."" she commented after his explanation of vampires.  Really those were the old types she assumed. None of her friends were like that all the time.  Whatever.  She sighed softly and took his hand in means of helping her up.  ""Sure. It will be a short walk to my car."" she replied keeping hold of his hand and began walking in the direction of her car.  She of course tried to walk everywhere but it was hard at times.<br/><br/>The sun hurt.  Her canary yellow mustang was only a few hundred yards away from the lake."
14937,alone & listless [WaT & Aragorns],https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4801,2012-01-07T15:59:59,Aragorns,"He kept looking over his back as they walked in silence, like they were being followed, watched,<br/>spied on. It was maddening, all this time worried that they were being followed... hang on, I can't be worried,<span style=""font-style: italic"">well you are</span>but I CAN'T be worried,<span style=""font-style: italic"">well unfortunately, you are</span>, but... I... how?<span style=""font-style: italic"">I don't know</span>,<span style=""font-style: italic"">he's the priest!</span>YOUR NOT MAKING ANY SENSE!!!!<span style=""font-style: italic"">Chill</span>... what do you suppose is following us?<span style=""font-style: italic"">A couple of bad dogs, if your lucky then it could just be shadows... wait, there's no such thing as luck... well, your screwed</span>. Wait, WHAT!?!? Get back here, what do you---... oh... Heartless... great.<br/><br/>When they arrived at the car he said<span style=""color: #4040FF"">""Nice car, mustang, right?""</span>"
14938,alone & listless [WaT & Aragorns],https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4801,2012-01-29T03:01:18,WaT,"She had no idea what was going on in his head and if she did.  The woman would have assumed him insane.  ""Yeah it is."" she answered clicking the alarm off and opening the drivers door.  Getting in she had the door unlocked before buckling up and turning the engine on.<br/><br/>It roared to live and she waited for Ryan to get in.  Once he was she put the car in drive and whipped it around  before speeding off toward her mansion.  Of course she could speed along if she wanted to.  This road was pretty much abandoned."
14939,War of Fire and Ice,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48033&start=20,2015-11-29T05:32:42,Rainbow,"Glacier dove off the glacier they were on and then pulled up at the last second she rose above the glacier patch and flew up to the tundra. she was flying at a steady pace when she saw the pups looking over at her she slowed and flew in closer to pick up the fox pups when Ice Crystal had said that they could come  but she could not help but feel that she was being watched she listened to what her daughter had to say about her friends she laughed at her she continued to fly but still couldn't shake the feeling like something or someone was following her she lowered herself when they had spotted the object of interest she landed on the snow beside the scale and listen to what her daughter had top say about it she was listening until she heard something land a few feet behind her she knew who it was when she smelled the air it smelled of blood a revenge she turned to face the boy on her back<span style=""color: #4040FF"">""Ice Crystal I think we should not linger long we are not alone and I think it is after our friend here""</span>Glacier gestured toward the boy who was still on her they could stay but she wanted to keep and eye on the dragon behind them who was her uncle and he hated fire dragon followers and fire dragons.<br/><br/>Ice Crystal looked at her mother well let's show him she patted her mother side to tell her to lift into the air as she did.<span style=""color: #4080FF"">""well you better hold on we like to go fast here.""</span>as she said this Glacier had gone into a dive off of the glacier and she pulled up at the last second above the water<span style=""color: #4080FF"">""you will love this"".</span>Glacier went up above the icy Tundra she rose above the ground Ice crystal signaled her mother to turn right<span style=""color: #4080FF"">""we will be there soon just enjoy the view""</span>she looked around for the thing she wanted to show him they glided past a cave and see saw the Attic fox pups she was friends with she waved at them<span style=""color: #4080FF"">""Hi guy's I see you've made it back safe""</span>Ice crystal saw the mother fox in the back<span style=""color: #4080FF"">""sorry to wake you well I'll see you all in the morning."" </span>The pups jumped up and down Ice crystal looked back at the boy<span style=""color: #4080FF"">""these are my friends"" </span>she said pointing at the foxes<span style=""color: #4080FF"">""well it was nice seeing you all but we have to show him something before it gets to dark unless you want to come along"" </span>the pups looked from their mother to Ice crystal when the mother fox nodded. Glacier flew closer so the pups could jump on and into Ice crystals bag some of them looked at the new rider. As they flew along Ice Crystal had finally spotted the object of desire there mother bring us down<span style=""color: #4080FF"">""so you do know the legend of the wavern's right the very fist dragons to live here"" </span>. Ice Crystal said watching the object from above as they got closer when Glacier had landed she jumped off and went over to the object.<span style=""color: #4080FF""> ""This is a scale of the ice wavern and we have found one of these in the land of every tribes they were the first dragons to live here I'm sure you have hear of the wavern legend and about they day when they will return."" </span>Ice Crystal looked up at the boy to see his reaction to this find she stood beside the scale and rubbed it's smooth surface the fading light caught the scale revealing different colors red, blue, green, black, and sliver<span style=""color: #4080FF"">""Isn't it just amazing a creature so old it built are tribes out of one that was the same they evolved and lived in these very areas."" </span>Ice crystal looked back at her mother she saw a figure land on the ground a few feet back from them but she paid it no attention and looked back at the boy.<br/><br/>Death Chill was in his cave when he heard the sound of something entering his cave he smiled and turned to face a stray dragon he looked at it's scared face<span style=""color: #8080FF"">""you have picked the wrong place to stay if you want to be safe"" </span>he saw the young dragon jump. Death Chill Sept toward the light that came from the cave entrance Blood dripped from a wound on his snout that he had reopened he licked the blood from it.<span style=""color: #8080FF"">""There's no way out once your in""</span>Death Chill lunged at this dragon grabbing at it's throat he killed the young dragon in an instant he saw the cool looking blue of a water dragon this is new. He dragged the body deeper into his cave but he wanted a fair fight. He jumped off the cliff over hang of his cave into the sky he flew for awhile when he spotted a dragon he new and what was this two people flying her  not to far ahead  him. He flew behind them for awhile watching carefully with his red eye watched them fly for a long while he saw them stop to pick up what seemed to be pups of some kind. He followed them when they started up aging he saw them land on the ground he landed with a light thud behind them but not to close he didn't want them to notice him yet he continued to watch them he needed a plan. He smelled the air he looked back at Glacier and saw a fire dragon worshiper perfect he hasn't seen one of these in a long time ago he licked his white gleaming white teeth and spied on his pray watching the night come closer the perfect time to strike was coming .<br/><br/><br/>Hailstorm bowed his head to the young dragon<span style=""color: #0040FF"">""it has been an honor to fight a fire dragon such as yourself work on you strategic attacks and you could probably have defeated my brother he was responsible for the attack on your riders parents.""  ""He fought your father he almost died he came back here and was sent into exile he lives by himself but I would not advise going after him he has killed many dragons in the night so you might want to find your rider and leave before he get him first he is relentless so it will be wise to leave now.""</span>Hailstorm walked back toward the dragon who held the scepter and took it from him<span style=""color: #0040FF"">""thanks for the training had may peace find us soon we pray and the wavern bless you we wish for it's return.""</span>Hailstorm headed back inside his castle and took one last glance at the fire dragon<span style=""color: #0040FF"">""it's be a long time since he's seen a fire dragon just stay safe and what ever you do follow the setting sun that will lead you to his cave and he will find you."" </span>Hailstorm disappeared into the castle followed by his followers paying no attention to the fire dragon."
14940,War of Fire and Ice,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48033&start=20,2015-12-04T09:03:03,KioriYasha102,"Lava holds on to the dragon's back feeling a rush through his body. It was exhilarating feeling the air and the graceful speed slicing through the air. Taking in the sights around him, he notices the beauty that the land gives off and the glistening of the dragon's scales. Lava looks at Ice Crystal and blushes slightly thinking,<span style=""color: #FF0000"">'She's beautiful too.'</span><br/><br/>At the stop for the pups, Lava watched from Glacier's back. He smiles a bit at Ice Crystal's gentleness. He didn't want to cause alarm but he, too, heard the dragon following him. He slightly tensed his body ready to fight.<br/><br/>He nods to the pups,<span style=""color: #FF0000"">""Hello, little ones. I'm Lava Rock.""</span><br/><br/>When they get to the giant scale, Lava stares at it in awe listening to her.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #FF0000"">""That's amazing....I thought the one in our kingdom was the only one.""</span><br/><br/>He turns to Glacier hearing her and apologizes,<span style=""color: #FF0000"">""I'm sorry for bringing danger to you both. I'm willing to fight and protect you, Ice Crystal, and the pups.""</span><br/><br/>Lava draws his sword ready to fight.<br/><br/><br/><br/>Solar Flare nods towards the wiser and older dragon,<span style=""color: #BF0000"">""The pleasure was mine, your highness. It was an honor to fight such a legendary dragon and I need your warning.""</span><br/><br/>Solar goes to go look for his brother but can't find him. He panics and starts calling for him. After 15 minutes of searching, Solar rushes to the king saying,<span style=""color: #BF0000"">""I can't find my brother!""</span>"
14941,War of Fire and Ice,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48033&start=20,2016-02-03T20:33:03,Rainbow,"Death Chill looked up at the boy and laughed at him as if you could beat me the best warrior of the ice dragon kingdom Death chill smiled. He stood and walked a few paces forward until the light caught the scars of his face<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""you make me laugh"". </span>Death Chill watched the dragon and the two humans<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""I don't wish to harm any of you I have already made a kill tonight so you are safe for now"" </span>Death Chill sat down on the ground he flexed his claws in the snow<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""been the first night since I have see a fire kingdom dweller here what brought you here"".</span>Death chill watched and waited for an answer from the boy he was still watching the Ice dragon and the other human. Death Chill was also thinking of a way of attacking them without them knowing. Death Chill wanted to continue playing with his new playmates for a while longer<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""you know that village that was attacked in the fire kingdom I think it was your parents little one"". </span>Death Chill said this pointing at the boy<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""they fought bravely but stood no chance against and angry group of ice dragon it was me that killed them you should have been there"". </span>Death Chill smiled coldly towards the boy who stood there sword drawn.<br/><br/>Hailstorm heard the Fire dragon come up to him he turned in time to see him coming towards him he listened to what he had to say calm down<span style=""color: #40BFFF"">""you say that you can't find your brother that's never good.""</span>Hailstorm turned around and ran towards the armory he came back out in full Ice crystal armor he returned to the fire dragon<span style=""color: #40BFFF"">""we can only hope that we find them before my brother dose"".</span>Hailstorm turned to his three advisers<span style=""color: #40BFFF"">""round the guards of my division and tell them to meet me and the fire dragon outside we have a search and rescue mission to handle"". </span>Hailstorm turned his attention back to the fire dragon<span style=""color: #40BFFF"">""follow me outside and we must hurry""</span>Hailstorm ran through the door that lead to the tundra he saw the guards that were gathered before him.<span style=""color: #40BFFF"">""Alright men we are looking for a Fire dragon rider and watch out for my brother hopefully he has already made his kill for the night and will not harm any of them"". </span>Hailstorm lifted his wings up to take off of the ground with the guards following closely he looked at the fire dragon a motioned him to join the search is was after all his brother they were looking for.<span style=""color: #40BFFF""> ""I have an idea of where they could be  you remember the tale of the wavern's right if you do follow me"" </span>Hailstorm started to head towards the sunset he knew where he was going he was heading right into the territory of his brother. Which was also were the scale of the wavern was found and possibly were his daughter and the fire dragons rider were he hoped they were safe.<br/><br/><br/>Glacier watched the dragon for a while<span style=""color: #4080FF"">""I know this one he is my he is my fathers brother my uncle he did indeed take the charge of the attack he has also tried to kill the fire dragon Lord but he was gravely injured as you can tell by the wounds to his body and face but he calls it a victory"".</span>Glacier watched him approach she brought herself closer to the boy<span style=""color: #4080FF"">""you will not harm any of us not while I'm here to protect them"". </span>Glacier bared her teeth at him and growled at the dragon who had made himself known to them Glacier looked back at her daughter<span style=""color: #4080FF"">""both of them Ice Crystal come here my dear I would feel safer if you were all by me"".</span>Glacier watched her daughter come closer to her and put her wing around her for protection from the rouge dragon<span style=""color: #4080FF"">""he is now in exile for disobeying orders even though some wish him dead for what he continues to do to dragon kind"".</span>Glacier look from the riders to the dragon<span style=""color: #4080FF"">""he kills them for sport just for the thrill of the kill he wants the war to continue he argued with his father my grandfather he his the one your spies overheard"".</span>Glacier looked down at the boy rider<span style=""color: #4080FF"">""that is why you thought we wanted the war to continue to wage between our clans"". </span>Glacier turned her attention back to her uncle just to be safe and make sure there were no sneak attacks on them from him because he was a tricky one to handle.<br/><br/>Ice Crystal watched the to dragon speak to one another she turned back to the scale and made a silent pray that the wavern would return to the island to resolve the war and bring peace to the land again. She heard her mother call her to her side she stood up and walked with the pups to Glacier's side she watched the dragon reveal the scars on his face she flinched and knew this dragon. Ice Crystal knew that he was one of the dragons in the clan that wanted her to be left to die in the cold and snow or he would have done it himself she hatted him for what he had done. She would have killed him if she had her sword with her suddenly she realized that she did have it with her she pulled it out of the holster on her mothers saddle. She held it out in front of her just in case of the him running towards her she had it in the position ready to strike his heart if there was an attack."
14942,War of Fire and Ice,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48033&start=20,2016-02-03T20:58:06,KioriYasha102,"Lava growls at him,<span style=""color: #FF0000"">""I know who you are....I know what you have done, you vile beast. Trust me when I say I can defeat you even if it kills me....""</span><br/><br/>Lava was watching every part of this dragon making sure none of his body parts make a move. The Fire Dragon Lord made sure he was trained through the toughest dragons in his clans. That includes traitors and sneaky ones like him<br/><br/><span style=""color: #FF0000"">""I'm grateful to my dragon family for taking me in. It spared my death so I can let death take you.....I'm not afraid of you.""</span><br/><br/>Lava Rock grips his sword tightly ready to fight.<br/><br/><br/><br/>Solar Flare nods and waits for the king. When he spoke to him, Solar looks slightly shocked.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #BF0000"">""I have heard of it but I thought the one in our kingdom was the only one in existence. I'm surprised to hear there is another.""</span><br/><br/>He thought about the scale then returned to the subject of his brother and the King's brother.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #BF0000"">""Please, let us hurry towards them. I will not be able to forgive myself if my brother dies here!""</span>, he pleads. Hopefully they went full speed towards them."
14943,War of Fire and Ice,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48033&start=20,2016-02-29T16:31:20,Rainbow,"Death Chill was laughing at the boys efforts to scare them<span style=""color: #0080FF""> ""as if you could I fought the fire dragon lord and he failed to kill me I fled with my life"".</span>Death Chill pointed to the scars on his face<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""this is what he did the heat from his claws left scars I still have the last laugh though because he failed to get rid of me and you will do the same"". </span>Death Chill heard the growing sound of wing beats above him he looked behind himself to see two dragons coming closer to his location he knew one was his brother and that he did not want to get into a fight with him right now. Death Chill turned back to the dragon and riders ""<span style=""color: #0080FF"">well it looks like our fun has ended I will see you again fire rider so you better watch your back"".</span>Death Chill slunk back into the shadows that had grown behind him while letting out a terrifying laugh as he did. He had disappeared the same way he had appeared without being noticed they did not even see him in the sky as the other dragons approached.<br/><br/>Hailstorm was scanning the ground below them as they flew towards the wavern scale he looked down when he had saw his brother on the ground  he dove towards the ground but he was to late because he had fled<span style=""color: #4080FF"">""that trickster he did it again"".</span>He turned towards his daughter<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""are you two okay did he hurt you"" </span>Hailstorm heard their answer<span style=""color: #4080FF"">""good as long as he didn't hurt you two what about you fire dragon rider did he harm you"".</span>Hailstorm watched the boy for a while he saw the fire dragon land beside him Hailstorm turned his attentions back to the shadows he walked to where he saw his brother disappeared to he searched the shadows but found nothing<span style=""color: #4080FF"">""he's gone again""</span>.Hailstorm returned to the dragons and riders<span style=""color: #4080FF"">""I'm going to find him and make him pay I'll see you back at the castle okay daughter"" </span>when he saw his daughter agree. Hailstorm took off and flew back into the sky and went to find his brother in his cave he was angry at him for this and he would pay he didn't care if he would die today but at least it was worth it.<br/><br/><br/><br/>Ice Crystal watched the ice dragon for a while and listened to what he had said she looked up to the sky and saw the growing figures of two dragons coming closer to them she knew it was probably Glaciers dad and the other she had no clue. She looked down to see that Death chill had seen them to she watched him retreat into the shadows and disappeared into them as if he could use them as his escape route. She saw Hailstorm land on the snow with a hard thud he landed hard enough to crack the ice under his claws she knew that he was angry she heard what he had said<span style=""color: #40BFFF"">""no he did not harm us he just was scaring us trying to break us but it did not work we saw that he had fled when he saw you"".</span>She heard what he said after that she knew he didn't want her to follow him to his brothers cave she climbed on her mother's back and prepared to fly back to the castle. She packed the pups back in her bag and nudged her mother to lift off<span style=""color: #40BFFF"">""it is probably be best if you go home now because if you stay here he will hunt you down you are safer within your kingdom"".</span>Ice Crystal watched the boy and his dragon for a while your father is also probably looking for you by now Ice Crystal looked from her mother to the boy and his dragon.<br/><br/>Glacier was watching her uncle as he continued to taunt them and try to scare them she watched the sky to see two approaching dragons he saw the glint of light blue from one and red from the other. She watched them as they got closer she saw that Death Chill had seen them as well she heard what he had said before he disappeared into the shadows. she looked to see her father and the fire dragon in front of them she heard what her father had said<span style=""color: #00BFFF"">""no there has not been any harm done we are fine"" </span>she looked down at Ice Crystal as she answered the previous ice dragon king she watched him take off towards his uncles cave. She lowered herself so that her daughter could climb on she turned towards the fire dragon and his rider as Ice Crystal addressed them<span style=""color: #40BFFF"">""it is better if you do go home you two my father will take care of Death chill"" </span>Glacier lifted up into the sky and started to fly towards the castle as she had promised her father."
14944,War of Fire and Ice,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48033&start=20,2016-03-01T04:49:21,KioriYasha102,"Lava notices his brother and the Ice Dragon king coming then looked towards his enemy as he slunk back into the shadows.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #FF0000"">""My father did win....he had less scars than him.""</span>, Lava states putting up his sword.<br/><br/>Solar Flare let Hailstorm go first as they all responded.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #FF0000"">""We are fine, sir, but let us go with you.""</span>, Lava asks,<span style=""color: #FF0000"">""I want to lay the beast to rest. I vowed vengeance against him.""</span><br/><br/>Solar Flare nods,<span style=""color: #BF0000"">""And it's dangerous to fight a dragon like him alone, sir. Please allow your enemies to become allies.""</span><br/><br/>The pups watch the fire inhabitants and yipped the Ice Crystal to look.<br/><br/>They continue to ask the king to let them help."
14945,War of Fire and Ice,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48033&start=20,2016-03-28T16:33:59,Rainbow,"Ice Crystal looked down at the pups when she heard them Ice Crystal looked over at the fire dragon and rider she listened to what said and she soon realized what they were asking to do. Ice Crystal looked away then back at them when she heard what Hailstorm had said ""okay your wish is my command sir we will head back and prepare the guards if we feel the need to come and find you both the one thing I will say to you is be careful"". Ice Crystal watched her father and the fire inhabitants leave alright lets go ahead back to the castle mom Ice Crystal looked forward to the horizon as they headed back to their home.<br/><br/>Glacier watched her father rise into the air he heard what the fire dragon and his rider had to say to her father they were right for the most part but her uncle was stronger then they had thought. Glacier looked at her father ""we will do what you ask because in our hearts you are always the one and true king of the ice kingdom"". Glacier heard what her dad had said ""I love you to and I will take good care of the kingdom with my brother if anything ever dose happen."" Glacier flew off towards the ice kingdom after she watched the fire dragon and his rider disappear with her father.<br/><br/>Hailstorm looked down at the fire inhabitants he though about what they said fine but if any thing happens to you it was not my doing and that you volunteered to come with me Hailstorm rose higher into the sky. hailstorm looked over at his daughter ""you two need to gather the guards if you feel the need to come and fine us you hear me I may not be the king anymore but I'm still in charge of you two and I have to tell you this if something dose happen I love you both of you"". Hailstorm turned his attention back to the fire dragon and rider ""come we must put an end to my brothers torture of this land if you come with me you stand with the ice kingdom and your kingdom as well"". Hailstorm took off toward his brothers cave he flew with increasing speed he watched as the fire dragon flew after him they arrived at the entrance of the cave Hailstorm flew towards it he entered the cave at a fast speed making sure to tuck in his wings around his body as he entered the cave. Hailstorm looked around the cave for traces of his brother he saw claw mark on the walls and a trail of blood leading to the back of the cave. Hailstorm followed it when he came to the back of the cave he saw the dead body of a dragon his latest kill he came closer to see that it was a water dragon. Hailstorm growled his brother was despicable Hailstorm paid his respects to the dead dragon he was even brought to tears but he knew that now was not the time. Hailstorm looked up at the wall in front of him to see the skin of different dragon there was one of a fire dragon, water dragon, two ice dragons, and a nature dragon. Hailstorm knew that his brother was bad but he had no idea about this. Hailstorm looked down at his claws he had to stop his brother even more then before this needed to stop.<br/><br/>Death Chill was back at his cave he passed the dead dragon body and went down one of his secret tunnels to a corridor that lead to different areas of the kingdom and different rooms of the cave . Death Chill went to the room to his left into his bedroom if that is what someone would call it it was an empty room with a small bed in the corner he laid down to have a sleep and to plan his revenge on his brother. Death Chill was sleeping until he heard the sound of claws on ice he woke up to hear his brother growl on the other side of the wall well he found me Death Chill climbed in  one of the tunnels that were on the roof and climbed along it until he was above his brother now it was time for revenge."
14946,War of Fire and Ice,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48033&start=20,2016-04-01T21:47:37,KioriYasha102,"Lava Rock and Solar Flare both nodded to the king then the females.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #FF0000"">""We will protect the Ice King with our lives.""</span>, Lava promised to Ice Crystal.<br/><br/>Solar speaks to Glacier,<span style=""color: #BF0000"">""You have our word that he'll come back.""<br/><br/></span>The males then pull out a token. Solar's was a family jewel while Lava's was his most prized dagger. They presented these as promises to them that Hailstorm will return. Lava boards the dragon and took off after the king. Once they entered, they became stealthy as possible....they even were quiet reaching the grotesque wall of skins. It fueled their fury to see the fire dragon skin but they remained ever vigilante.  Lava notices Death Chill above the king with his trained eye.<br/><br/>He removed the arrow quietly, for it seems like the brother was focusing all on the king, and notched an arrow. He drew it and waited before sending the arrow Solar lit on fire into Death Chill's eye."
14947,War of Fire and Ice,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48033&start=20,2016-04-12T22:03:32,Rainbow,"Hailstorm saw his brother fall down in front of him he saw that there was an arrow now in his eye Hailstorm looked behind him to see that it was from the fire dragon rider. Hailstorm watched his brother pull the arrow out of his eye he listened to what he had to say for a while until he grew tired of it he lunged at his brother closing his jaw around Death Chill's throat he kept his hold until he heard what Death Chill had said that was a story just between you and me brother and it will stay that way because we have come to end your reign of terror Hailstorm let out a growl at his brother the blood on his teeth quickly drying he watched his brother to see if he was going to die or still live through this some how.<br/><br/>Ice Crystal was back at the Castle with her mother they were gathering the guards Ice Crystal was in charge of her own division of guards she looked them over they were all wearing their armor she was still happy that her division was an all girl division. Ice crystal looked over her division “Will you stand to fight with the Ice dragon king when he calls for you” Ice crystal heard them shout in acceptance to the question she watched the Ice dragons for a while Ice crystal looked out the window near her she saw the skies darken.<br/><br/>Glacier was in the barracks with the other guards she was keeping a listen for her father's call whether it be victory or loss she would come to his aid no matter what the cost would be. Glacier was awaiting for her father she knew when the right time was she looked over the guards in their armour “Hin zul fen sound fin call do korngrah fellow warriors” the other guards let out a shout of “Fah fin jun” Glacier smiled at the guards and their intensity in their will to act against the threat know as Dinok Krah also translated to Death Chill.<br/><br/>Death Chill was prepared to lunge onto his brother when all of the sudden and arrow had come flying into him and landed in his already blind eye Death Chill let out a roar of pain this sent him falling of his perch Death Chill clawed at the arrow pulling it free from his eye he let out an agonizing roar that turned into a cry of pain he looked up at the Fire dragon a the rider he growled at them all but it was then replaced with laughter is that the best you can do rider I have suffered worse the blood ran down the side of his face from his now wounded eye but you are now in my lair I know everything about this cave Death Chill looked at the arrow that was now on the ground he kicked it across the ground Death Chill then back up and was ready to pounce again while keeping his good eye on the dragon rider by the way that eye was no good to me any way Death chill let out a deep growl when he saw his brother stand in between him and the fire dragon and the rider Death Chill stood up in front of his brother come on Hailstorm let me at least do a little mauling to them because you never let me have any fun any more "". Death Chill smiled at the new victims until he noticed his brothers jaw around his throat Death Chill pace his paw on his brothers face to try and pull him off Is it not time that you tell them how I actually became this monster they see before them know brother have you not told them what you did he felt his brother let go Death Chill fell to the ground the blood from both wound staining the ice red it is a really interesting tale I should say you two should ask him then you will know who issued the attack Death Chill tried to laugh but it ended up more like a cough. Death Chill watched the dragons and rider for a while to see there reaction."
14948,War of Fire and Ice,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48033&start=20,2016-04-21T14:12:26,KioriYasha102,"The brothers sneer at the evil dragon with another arrow ready to strike him. It's a battle they can't afford to lose focus on. Their lives and the king's life was a stake....but Solar Flare was intrigued.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #BF0000"">""What do you mean, Death Chill?""</span>, the fire dragon asks. Lava stays focused and vigilant. Ears open to any suspicious sounds and eyes trained on Death Chill. Lava was ready to finish him off while he was down. What could Lava want to know when the dragon who killed his parents is right there weakened.<br/><br/>Lava snarls,<span style=""color: #FF0000"">""Hurry up, demon, or your other eye will be blinded by another arrow! Speak swiftly!""</span>"
14949,War of Fire and Ice,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48033&start=20,2016-05-08T00:02:13,Rainbow,"Death Chill looked up to looked the fire dragon in the eyes I was once a citizen like you but it was your family that started this"". Death Chill coughed again ""they started this war by attacking our mother killing her when she was coming back from a peace mission struck down by your parents kid "". Death Chill bared his teeth at the fire dragons and rider ""I was merely getting pay back for her I know it was not what she would have wanted but it was angry that clouded my vision and I took that anger out on your parents. Death Chill looked the rider dead in the eyes when he said this. "" It was when I came back home injured and asking for forgiveness and my brother would not have any of it he waited until I was better to send me into exile"". Death Chill felt the pressure of a paw on his throat he managed to choke out ""is it not true brother is it not that what happened to me."" Death Chill fought against the paw that was on his throat ""one last warning I will give you look out for my pets they protected me well and they don't take to kindly to strangers."" Death Chill coughed trying to get air as he struggled under his brother paw.<br/><br/>Hailstorm was listening to what his brother had to say in his final moments he believed none of it until it came to the part where he started to tell them the truth of what Hailstorm had done to him. ""That is enough brother"" hailstorm place his paw on his brothers throat to try and stop him even though it was true but he did not want the fire clan knowing about it. he listened to the last part of his brothers speech ""thats right we put you in the cave thats above their den guys we need to leave now before they get here"" Hailstorm heard the hiss of the ice wrath's Hailstorm lifted his paw of his brother and watched the cave around them the hissing coming closer."
14950,War of Fire and Ice,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48033&start=20,2016-06-01T07:40:05,KioriYasha102,"Lava roars,<span style=""color: #FF0000"">""You know nothing of my parents! You killed them out if spite!! They couldn't have killed dragons if they tried!! They were simple worshippers!""</span><br/><br/>Solar Flare looks around and growls,<span style=""color: #BF0000"">""You leave, your majesty....but I would like to speak about this incident when we have time.""</span><br/><br/>The fire beings got ready for a fight. Solar Flare's mouth and nostrils were steaming hot. Lava shoots his arrow behind Hailstorm."
14951,War of Fire and Ice,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48033&start=20,2016-06-24T04:40:15,Rainbow,"Hailstorm turn around in the narrow cave to run away from the ice wraiths he knew that were coming to attack he watched the holes that pocketed the walls and ceiling  he felt the sharp pain of ones fangs hitting  his left hind leg he stumbled and fell. He kicked the ice wraith off and continued to run out of the cave Hailstorm reached the opening of the cave with a pack of ice wraiths behind him but they did not follow him out into the air they doubled back into the cave to fight the intruders. Hailstorm landed on the cliff across the cave he looked down at his leg he saw the glint of a fang stuck in his leg he knew that the venom would soon kill him slowly. Hailstorm took of again heading toward the kingdom when he reached the kingdom gates he blacked out still in the air the poison taking over him. Hailstorm woke up in the medical area he looked up at the face of his wife she put a claw to her mouth to tell him not to say a thing. He then caught a glimpse at the leg that they had to take off up to the keen on because of the venom he looked back at his wife she had been crying he looked at the table at a mechanical leg that would replace his old one he didn't want to believe it but he could have died  then and their. He lifted his right hand up to his wife to wipe a tear from her face ""It will be okay this dose not change a thing about me where is Glacier and Ice crystal"" he saw his wife put her head down and he saw the sadness in her eyes. ""I need to stop them they don't know what he is capable of"" Hailstorm went to get up but his wife stopped him by pushing him back into the bed and telling him to rest.<br/><br/><br/>Ice Crystal was in the barracks with her dragon when she heard that the king had returned but he was injured Ice Crystal  ran to the Medical bay what she saw was not what she was expecting she saw the injury on his leg the black of the ice wraiths venom creeping up it. they said they had to amputate it to save him Ice crystal was the one who stayed by his side during the entire time until his wife came to take over for her. After that she got her armor and headed out to the cave with Glacier to end her uncle forever They reached the cave in time to hear the screech of the ice wraiths come form the cave. They landed on the edge of the cave and  entered to see Death chill on the ground surrounded by his ice wraiths she saw the fire dragon and his rider in the cave with him. Ice Crystal was still watching for other ice wraiths to make sure they were not going to end up in the medical wing like Hailstorm. Ice crystal said nothing when the fire dragon rider and dragon looked toward them she was mad at them and had nothing to say to him.<br/><br/><br/>Death Chill was on the ground when he saw the other arrow flying toward his other eye but just in the nick of time an Ice wraith came out of a hole in the ceiling and blocked the arrow with it's tail it sent the arrow flying back at the two. Then it turned to the rider and dragon it hissed the spikes on the back of it's head rising it let out a call for the other ones. One of them came down in front of Death Chill it breathed frost on his wounded eye Death chill opened his eye to show it was now perfectly fine ""I should have told you that they have healing properties"" Death chill said petting one under it's chin. ""For us that is but are very deadly for others especially their bite"". Death Chill turned on the fire dragon ""now it's my turn"" Death chill sent his tail toward the fire dragon throat trying to slash at it to kill him your scales would make a wounder full addition to my collection fire dragon"".<br/><br/><br/>Glacier was with Ice Crystal in the medical wing with her father until her mother took over for them they then decide that it had been enough they were going to end this once and for all Glacier waited for Ice crystal when they were suited in their armor. She then took off into the air toward the cave of her uncle when they entered it they kept an eye out for any Ice wraiths that were on the prowl. She then came to the main cave to see Death chill and the fire dragon Rider and dragon with him."
14952,War of Fire and Ice,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48033&start=20,2016-07-15T19:54:27,KioriYasha102,"Lava and Solar Flare began to fight the Wraths with their training. Secretly, they hated being put to dodging training by their father but they couldn't be happier about it. They also knew about the Ice Wraths. Before the war, dragons and worshippers traded all their knowledge about the others and their kingdom and what dangers to look out for and the boys read up on it all.<br/><br/>Lava whistled and Solar lit his arrows on fire. The oil on the arrows also acted as a poison....his own concoction when he wanted to make another poison one couldn't combat yet. He sent arrows flying into the the Wraths where the poison and fire should be buring and melting their blood vessels. When he was out, he took out his sword (made out of dragon bone and coated in that oil.<br/><br/>Solar Flare was also fighting the Wraths breathing fire after the ones going after the king. He got most but 10 away. He turned lighting his brother's arrows on fire and his body heated up. His claws, horns, and tail caught fire and started his fight. Another whistle and he srt the sword on fire. He was able to do that in time to dodge DeathChill's tail whip. He catches it with his claw and ripped into it as he dragged him over. He dodges the counter attack only getting nicked and brrathed fire in his face.<br/><br/>Lava swung his sword slicing through some of the Wraths when spotting Ice Crystal. The way he looked at her caused his heart to sadden and he looked back with 'I'm sorry. We tried.'<br/><br/>The distraction nearly gets him killed as a Wrath jumps on his back but hopefully she got it off him.<br/><br/>Solar could careless about Ice Crystal's disappointment. They tried but they couldn't leave otherwise DeathChill would've gotten away and his brother would've died. Besides, he had faith in the king. It would take a lot more than venom to kill him...he knew that."
14953,War of Fire and Ice,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48033&start=20,2016-09-24T01:06:06,Rainbow,"Ice Crystal pulled her sword free from her belt and sliced the wraith on Lava's back through which it fell off and died she watch her mother charge passed. Ice Crystal then turned her attention on the wraiths she had her blade in the mouth of one wraith while she stood on anothers snout  she looked over to see her mother be flung across the cave. ""No"" Ice Crystal Killed both wraiths and then ran to her mothers side please be okay that is all she could think while she ran to ward Glacier.<br/><br/>Glacier pounced on many wraths at a time bitting them in their weak spots which was the end of their tails she looked around the room to find her uncle she saw him in the back of the cave dodging the attacks. She charged him with her head down her spines implaed him in his underbelly she backed off and watched him fall to the ground injured ""that will teach you to mess with my father you evil scum "" Glacier spat in her uncle's face she was not looking when his tail had hit her in the head. Then she felt his claws around her throat she struggled against him but to no avail that is when she was thrown and hit the wall she let out a cry of pain before she fell over and blacked out.<br/><br/>Death Chill fell to the ground when he was hit ""well that was not suspected""  he touched the wound with his claw after he felt something hit his face ""how dare you kid that was very rude of you to do that"". Death chill whipped his tail which hit Glacier in the side of her head ""that is what you get for being rude my dear"". Death chill stood over Glacier he placed his claws around her throat and picked her up with his one hand ""Now this is what you get for coming back here"" Death chill snarled and through Glacier across the cave where she hit a solid wall of ice with a thud Death Chill looked up with a smile."
14954,War of Fire and Ice,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48033&start=20,2016-09-26T15:05:10,KioriYasha102,"Solar Flare roars in anger seeing what has happened to Glacier and charges at Death Chill. He does the same thing but steps on his tail to make sure he himself doesn't get tail whipped. Another claw goes into his underbelly to rip out his intestines.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #BF0000"">""Don't you dare hurt the new Queen!! ""</span>, he demands before slinging him back down to the ground. Hopefully, the Ice Wraiths couldn't heal the giant gash he hopefully made in his gut.<br/><br/>Meanwhile, Lava Rock was fighting by Ice Crystal's side. He was impressed at her skill level of fighting. However, he was in panic when Glacier was thrown away. Lava follows her immediately keeping the rest of the little rat dragons away.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #FF0000"">""Crystal, how is she? Do we need to get her out of here?""</span>, he calls to her slicing at three more Wraiths in succession."
14955,War of Fire and Ice,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48033&start=20,2016-10-07T22:47:57,Rainbow,"Death Chill looked down at his wound and just laughed at them you still think that you can kill me but no one was paying any attention to him. The ice wraiths looked at the wound they started to nudge he to go down one of the caves to his right he knew that it lead to the Ice Wraith queen but he was not done here he just wanted to watch and not act.<br/><br/>Glacier heard Ice Crystal yelling she woke up to she Ice Crystal above her yes I think I'm okay she tried to get up but she felt a jolt of pain run up her spine ""Okay maybe not"". Glacier heard what Ice Crystal had to say she did not agree with it but she knew that she is not able to fight in this condition ""Okay I agree we need to leave"". Glacier went to stand up with the help from her daughter she looked over at death chill she saw the wound he had ""that should kill him for sure but for now lets just focus on leaving"". She watched Ice Crystal climb on her back and ask if she was good to fly Glacier just nodded in response they then left the cave. She heard her daughter whistle she then saw to Glacier dragons fly up to them and go on either side of her they can be used for protection or to help support her in the air they flew off toward the castle.<br/><br/>Ice Crystal looked over her mother she saw her open her eyes mother ""are you okay"" she started to do a check over to see if she could find any wounds on her every thing was looking fine until she saw a cut on her mothers back where she had hit the wall. Ice Crystal looked at the wound ""Mother we need to get you out of here"" Ice Crystal looked for any other wounds there were no other cuts on her except her back and the cut on her head just above Glacier's eye where death chill had hit her with his tail. Ice Crystal was helping her mother up to her feet ""come on we need to go now and get you to the castle now"" Ice Crystal help her mother stay steady on her feet she climbed on her mothers back ""are you okay to fly"". Ice Crystal said looking at her mother she saw her nod her head to say that she can fly fine ""Okay let's go hopefully he will not survive this and hopefully he dies as an bitter dragon and alone Ice Crystal said toward Death Chill. She then faced toward the cave entrance and her mothers charged out and into the sky they then started to fly away from the cave Ice Crystal whistled and two Glacier dragons came out of there caves and flew on either side of her mother a trick she had learned from the other humans around."
14956,War of Fire and Ice,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48033&start=20,2016-10-16T08:08:03,KioriYasha102,"As seeing the Ice Wraiths trying to help him, Solar Flare set them on fire before melting through the rocks trying to cause a cave in. With that done, he and his brother fled behind the Ice Royalty. Hopefully, Solar Flare was successful in his attempt to lock in those Wraiths and Death Chill. Lava hops on to Solar's back and they flew after the girls. The boys felt it was their duty to make sure they get back to their castle safely. Lava Rock prayed nothing got in their way back to the castle.<br/><br/>If they make it back without further incident, Lava and Solar lands inside the castle gates making way for the injured Queen. Solar definitely didn't waste any time in getting the medical personnel to her. He was only intimidating as to rush the nurses to her.<br/><br/>Lava walks to Ice Crystal to see how she was feeling. Having a hurt mother can devastate a devoted and loving child...he would know.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #FF0000"">""Hey, Ice Crystal."", </span>he spoke to her,<span style=""color: #FF0000"">""How are you feeling? Is your mother seriously hurt?""</span>"
14957,War of Fire and Ice,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48033&start=20,2016-10-25T01:39:51,Rainbow,"Glacier was rushed into the medical bay of the castle she did not remember most of the trip down there but she woke up in the ward where they had to wait until they were taken in to the healers. Glacier looked over to see her mother she then noticed her father unconscious on the other bed his leg replaced below the knee with a new metal leg made with the magic of there land. Glacier looked around to her mother ""is he okay"". Glacier  said this while  leaning over the side of her bed to look at him Glacier's mother came closer she saw her nod as to say that he was fine. Glacier looked around the room ""where is my brother is he okay tell me he has not went out to fight Death Chill"" Glacier's mother looked surprised at the mention of her husbands brother's name she had not heard that name in for ever but her mother did not say anything else and Glacier just looked down at the floor.<br/><br/>Ice Crystal looked up at Lava no she it not seriously hurt she is just got hit to hard she will be fine in the morning Ice Crystal hoped she was right. she walked into the castle and into the open grand entrance she threw her sword down on the floor where is clattered loudly she than walked away from it. When she felt far enough away she started to cry ""how could I have let this happen to her I promised that nothing would happen to her as long as I protected her with my blade"". Ice Crystal looked up at the two thrones at the front of the room one her mothers and the other belonged to Glacier's brother the king and queen of the ice dragon kingdom ""now I see that if I can not even protect her from another dragon what good am I if I can't even protect my own mother from one of her own or anything else"". Ice crystal slightly ran through the rest of the grand entrance and to the back hallway and to her room she closed the door and laid down on her bed with her face down in her pillows and cried.<br/><br/>Death Chill  looked up at the cave entrance and just laughed this is not the last that they will ever see of me he than followed the Ice wraiths that had survived the flames down the tunnel and into the queen Ice wraiths den where he came face to face with the queen Ice wraith who roared at him."
14958,War of Fire and Ice,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48033,2015-09-22T04:30:42,Rainbow,"Glacier was walking down the hallway of the Frozen Ice kingdom Castle she saw her parents talking to each other ""what are you talking about ""mother and father is there something that I have done wrong."" Her parents looked at each other then at her ""well your father and I have decided to hand the Crown down to you my dear."" Glacier looked at her father he just nodded in response to her questioning look. Glacier was surprised by this she bowed to her parents and left she then flew out the door of the Castle. She went looking out to the frozen tundra for her Daughter who was out in the frozen Glaciers to visit the Glacier dragons with her friends the Arctic fox pups. Glacier flew up to the top of the biggest glacier see saw here daughter looking over the edge of the glacier she landed on the glacier beside her daughter. ""Well do you see one I just got here and yes they are amazing."" ""Well I have some big news well my parents are handing the kingdom down to me Isn't that great."" Glacier watched her daughter with a happy look on her face. ""Also I have a gift for you well it isn't much but here you go Glacier said this while untying a package from here arm and handed it to her daughter I hope you like it."" Glacier looked over at her daughter ""I'm glad you like it and I hope you will wear that dress to my coronation tonight my dear."" She then hugged her daughter in return she then stepped back and looked back at her daughter ""I hope to see you there"" she then backed off the Glacier and flew off in the direction of the castle.<br/><br/>Ice Crystal was climbing up the frozen Glaciers to find any Glacier dragons with her friends the arctic fox pups well here we are the top of the biggest Glacier in the tundra ""well do any of you see any of them."" One of the pups looked over the edge of the glacier and barked at Ice Crystal to come over. She looked over the edge to see a cave cut into the glacier see looked deep into the cave to see the gleaming scales of a glacier dragon It poked its head out to look at her. Ice crystal jumped when her mother talked to her ""when did you get here  and yes I  did  there amazing.""  ""Really well what is it that is amazing they did .""  ""You do what is it"" at this time all the arctic foxes came to join  Ice crystal looked at the package and unwrapped it see opened it to see a dress and a new set of gleaming Ice crystal Armour ""this is great thank you Mother"". Ice crystal hugged her mother ""I love it."" Ice crystal looked at her mother one last time ""I will I won't let you down"". She watched her mother fly away back to the Castle."
14959,War of Fire and Ice,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48033,2015-09-22T21:04:24,KioriYasha102,"In the fire kingdom, Lava Rock, human son of the Dragon Lord of the Fire Dragons, was sparring with his dragon brother, Solar Flare. The training room could fit 1,000 normal houses and it had a onyx floor and harden lava walls. Solar Flare was spitting lava at his brother while Lava dodged it. He blocked one spit ball with his fire dragon hide shield and laughed at the dragon.<br/><br/>""Ha! That all you got, Flare?! I'm barely dodging!"", Lava boasted.<br/><br/>""Not even remotely, Lava!"", Flare roared playfully, ""Don't get cocky!""<br/><br/>""Come on then! I'm not getting any younger!""<br/><br/>The sparring continues. Solar Flare kept Lava on his toes but the human bested his efforts. It end with Lava asking with a smirk, ""Do you give, brother?""<br/><br/>""I give today but I will best you one day."", Solar says tiredly.<br/><br/>Lava laughs heartedly and pets the dragon lovingly."
14960,War of Fire and Ice,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48033,2015-09-23T02:49:42,Rainbow,"Glacier was in the castle with the seamstress dragons who we making her gown for her coronation that night it is beautiful Glacier said rising an arm to see the simmering fabric which was like fresh snow one of the seamstress watched her ""you will make a beautiful  queen Glacier and your brother a king because you have not been wed your brother will take the other crown."" Well good for him I'm sure we can rule the kingdom together well and hopefully still be able to spend time with my daughter."" One of the other seamstress looked up from her work yes you will have time for it because you are the queen and your word is law and we are done here now miss would you mine to take a look at it."" Glacier looked down at her gown and cape it glimmered like the sun reflecting the snow and ice of the tundra its wonderful ""I love it"". Glacier looked from one seamstress to the other ""You all did a wonderful job thank you."" The seamstresses bowed to Glacier and escorted her out of the room she took off the dress and handed it back to the seamstresses and left them to their work. She then checked out the rest of the castle to see how every thing was going and every thing looked great and the last thing to do was to wait for the time to come.<br/><br/><br/>Ice Crystal was looking at the dress in the box it is wonderful she watched the sun starting to set see looked back over the edge of the glacier to see the Glacier dragon still watching her ""hey there boy you want to give us a lift to the Ice kingdom."" The Glacier dragon climbed out of the cave with its serrated claws to have a grip on the side of the glacier it climbed to the top and watched the girl there. Ice Crystal slowly approached the dragon ""hey I won't hurt you"" she put her hand out to him he bowed at her. She climbed onto the back of the dragon with her package when she all the sudden she saw how big this type of dragon is ""well you are a big boy and hey can you bring my fox friends to."" the Glacier dragon looked at the pups and grabbed the six pups three in each paw he then took off in the direction of the Ice kingdom  with the sun setting behind them."
14961,War of Fire and Ice,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48033,2015-09-23T19:09:34,KioriYasha102,"Lava Rock and Solar Flare leaves the training room and head outside. Out there sat the royals of the fire dragons who was enjoying the luxuries of the castles. Some dragons were snootier than others but all were held in a high position. In the midst of all them, the Dragon Lord Supernova and his queen White Star. The brothers walked to their parents and their mother looked a bit disgusted.<br/><br/>""Boys, how dare you come out here without washing up first?,"" she scolded, ""It is very impolite.""<br/><br/>""Sorry, mother, we were thinking it would be empty out here for once."", Lave Rock explained then asked, ""What is going on that most of the royals are here?""<br/><br/>Supernova responds with, ""A celebration, Lava. We are promoting you and your brother to head generals in the war.""<br/><br/>""The war?"", Solar says with confusion, ""Father, the war has been in stalemate for 15 years. All our battles are raids now and most thought it has ended with no winner. What are we going to do?""<br/><br/>""Why, finish it, of course. Show those snowflakes who the real elemental dragons are."", Supernova boasted<br/><br/>The brothers look at each other worried and confused. Lava thought about what was going on then remembered his vow to his human family. His human name was Shiro Yanaka and his parents actually had given him up to the dragon lord. It was to show devotion to the fire dragons and, in return, Supernova raised him as his own and his human parents could see him. Sadly, however, when Shiro/Lava Rock was 9, Ice Dragons (while the war was still a war) raided his human village. They killed all the fire dragon worshippers including his parents. Once he received this news, he swore to avenge his parents and kill the Ice Dragons who killed them even if it meant killing all of them. Over the years, the war mellowed to now it is just random but frequent raids on both sides and Shiro/Lava's fire blazing vengeance subsided to burning embers. Now, Supernova wants to start up and end the war entirely and he and Solar Flare will be in charge. Having this sense of duty and feeling he needs to carry out this vengeance for his human family, Lava Rock nodded to his dragon father saying, ""Alright, father. I will take on this responsibility.""<br/><br/>Solar Flare, who told Lava he would help him find and kill the Ice Dragons, followed in his lead, ""So will I, father.""<br/><br/>The dragons surrounding them roared in excitement. It was so loud that the neighboring kingdoms could hear them including the Ice Kingdom on the other side of the land."
14962,War of Fire and Ice,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48033,2015-09-26T21:40:59,Rainbow,"Glacier looked around when they heard the roar that was from the fire kingdom ""I hope they won't attack today because that would be the worst thing possible to do"" she looked outside to see that it was time to get ready she headed over to the seamstress room to get her gown. Once on she exited to see her brother infront of her ""well don't you look handsome in you outfit"" he looked over at his sister ""you look beautiful I hope we don't get attacked tonight what about you Glacier"". Icicle looked forward to the throne room to see all the Ice dragons gathering together Glacier looked to see what he was seeing ""that's a lot of dragons""  Glacier looked back over to her brother ""you nervous"" Icicle look at his sister ""no you"" Glacier looked down at her talons ""well yes."" Icicle looked at her ""well don't be I'll be here for you and you and I will do a great job okay.""  Glacier smiled at her brother thanks and you'll be a great king."" They smiled at each other and got ready to walk down toward to their parents when they had to do it Glacier just hoped her daughter would get here on time as the sky continued to darken.<br/><br/>Ice Crystal saw the kingdom come into view land down there boy when she got closer to the kingdom she heard the roar of the Fire dragons ""Well I wonder what they are happy about it's okay boy they are not here."" The Glacier dragon let the pups out first then landed beside them and let Ice crystal off his back Ice crystal looked back at the pups and dragon ""you guys want to come the coronation to"" pups jumped up and down and the Glacier dragon roared ""Well I'll take that as a yes from all of you well lets go they probably all ready started."" Ice crystal started to run toward the castle when she entered she saw that   they where almost ready to start she quickly entered the seamstress room to put her armor out on the armor rack so she could come back here and change into it if the Fire dragons did attack and she also put out her mothers Armour to. She then changed into her dress and found a seat to watch the coronation of her mother and her mothers brother she lead the dragon and pups to her as they sat and waited for it to start."
14963,War of Fire and Ice,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48033,2015-09-29T03:36:38,KioriYasha102,"Supernova nuzzles his boys affectionately. He then turns business saying, ""Good! Now, word is the glacier dragon prince and princess are becoming the new king and queen...unmarried since brother and sister. Why don't crash their party slowly.""<br/><br/>""But why father?"", Lava Rock asked curious. Like fire,  fire dragons was fast as well as damaging and dangerous. Why would he want them to burn slow?<br/><br/>""Because, Lava Rock,"", the lord announced, ""It's to make them feel the burn longer.*<br/><br/>The sons smiles nodding. Solar Flare asks, ""Group or solo?""<br/><br/>""Solo. Stealth is better but be wary. Guards are probably set up everywhere there.""<br/><br/>The brothers nod and go to get ready. Dressing in battle armor stolen from dead Glacier dragons, the duo looked alright. They could pass for a bit until their scent betrayed them. By that time though, it be too late.<br/><br/>Lava Rock smirked at the thought of vengeance so close while Solar Flare smiled at his brothers happiness. Bidding farewells to their family, the two take off; Lava Rock riding on Solar Flare to the Ice Kingdom.<br/><br/><br/>The lair lands a little outside the castle and hide in the snow watching the guards patterns."
14964,War of Fire and Ice,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48033,2015-10-06T23:10:23,Rainbow,"<span style=""color: #0080FF"">Glacier looked down toward the thrones at her parents she lifted her head to start the walk toward them when the music from the Ice dragon music group started. She looked toward her brother ""well I guess it is time to start"" her brother looked up at her ""yes it would seem so you ready to go"". ""Yes"" Glacier said and  started to walk toward the thrones with her brother when they passed she saw her daughter in the back of the room. ""She made it"" is what Glacier said to herself on the walk toward the thrones . When they reached the thrones she lowered her head in a bow the music had stopped and she waited for her parents to talk to them. ""Arise our children"" Glaciers father raised the ice scepter from the royal family bloodline he put it from both side of her brother to her. ""You have both proven that you are worthy of the crowns"". Glacier raised her head to look into her parents eyes her mother who she was infront of her and  she had lifted her crown off her head and placed it on Glaciers head. She watched her father do the same thing to her brother ""ladies and gentlemen we would like to present you new king and queen"" Glaciers parents said in unison . Glacier and Icicle both turned around to face the crowd who gave a loud roar  of victory Glacier and Icicle both gave a bow to the crowd and the crowd bowed down to one knee to the new king and queen of the Ice kingdom. Glacier looked down when she saw her daughter infront of her arise my child I know you will do anything in your power to protect us both"". Glacier watched her daughter rise up and place her sword back in it's hilt.Glacier bowed her head to her daughter ""I know you will""<br/>Glaciers brother looked at Glaciers daughter ""why thank you and I will do I can to protect my sister and you"". ""Also thank you it is pretty big becoming the king and queen of an entire kingdom"". Icicle bowed his head and took his leave at the room that was already being to become empty. Glacier ""I don't know what ever you want to do"" Glacier said smiling at her daughter.<br/></span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #40FFFF"">Ice Crystal watched the music group start up she saw that her mother saw her she watched the ceremony she found it lovely. She watched as Glaciers and Icicles parents removed their crowns and placed them on the heads of their children. she was also listening to what was going on outside to know if anything was going on out there like a surprise attack from the fire dragon kingdom she didn't hear anything but she was still going to listen. when she turned her attention back to the ceremony  she saw the crowd bowing before the new king and queen Ice crystal got out of her seat and went toward her mother she took out her sword. She held it out on her palms flat ""My sword and shield belong to you mother I will protect you no matter what happens I will protect you from any enemy that threatens you and your brother"". Ice Crystal raised up when she hear what her mother had said Thank you mother and queen and it is a great privilege to be your protection from any enemy. Ice Crystal looked over to Glacier's brother ""I will also do all I can to protect you to and I'm so proud of you both for becoming the new king and queen"". ""Thank you"" Ice crystal walked back over to her friends you guys going to be okay getting home to your mother"". The pups nodded and left the castle with the Glacier dragon behind them. Ice Crystal waved at them "" bye guys see you later"" see watched her friends leave and turned back to her mother ""Now what do we do"". ""Well I'm not sure what to do"" Ice Crystal looked around the castle for something to do.</span>"
14965,War of Fire and Ice,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48033,2015-10-16T17:49:06,KioriYasha102,"The brothers watched patiently as the ceremony went on. It was a quick one which was good for Lava Rock. He wasn't exactly patient nor didn't want to wait to battle these ruthless dragons. Once the hall somewhat cleared and Glacier and Ice Crystal were talking, Lava took that cue and urge his brother forward.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #FF0000"">""Lets go, Solar!""</span>, he cries and they burst into the hall. Solar Flare flew around like a crazy dragon fire...which he was. His tail was setting fire to everything flammable in the throne room.<br/><br/>Lava jumps down to engage any dragon on the ground that chose to challenge him. Assuming Ice Crystal rushes forward to face him, he stops a little staring at her. He would be stunned by her beauty and, wearing the armor, he would be stunned that she was their hero in a way. Of course, he wouldn't be able to allow this to be shown and he cockily smiled,<span style=""color: #FF0000"">""Well, well....a little girl is about to fight the best dragon rider in the Fire Dragon kingdom. This is hilarious. What can you do?""</span><br/><br/>Lava barely underestimated any opponent but he was trying to get under her skin. He could tell by her dress and stance that he was in the battle for his life and he was preparing for the consequences of his taunting.<br/><br/><br/>Solar Flare landed right in front of Glacier glaring at her. He, too, was stunned by Glacier's beauty. Both males were single, by the way, due no one in their kingdom catching their fancy. The irony that two enemies from the enemy kingdom causes them to pause in their destruction mission.<br/><br/>Solar shakes his head and snarls at her,<span style=""color: #BF0000"">""Get out of my way, Snowball! Otherwise, I will have to kill you. It wouldn't be hard but I'm giving you the choice to live.""</span><br/><br/>Flare was more cocky than Lava. He underestimated females a lot which got his butt kicked by a lot of females. The dragon prince will never learn."
14966,War of Fire and Ice,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48033,2015-10-16T23:19:40,Rainbow,"Glacier looked up at the dragon who addressed her she saw how the sun caught his red scales and the fire that was caught in his eyes she found it handsome she shook her head and glared at him.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Make me"" </span>Glacier watched the dragon infront  of her not letting her guard down she looked around the throne room with all the fire. She lifted off the ground and flew around the room and breathed frost on the fire to extinguish it<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""do you find that it is necessary to come into my home during this special occasion and light it on fire I consider that rude.""</span><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""How would you like it if we came to your home and put frost on your fire you and your fire dragon brethren ""</span>Glacier landed back infront of the dragon keeping herself in the position to protect her daughter. Glacier looked from the boy to the dragon<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""we were thinking of trying to end the war and have peace between our tribes but if you attack now you will just prove how stubborn and arrogant your tribe is.""</span>Glacier dug her claws into the icy floor of the palace<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""so what say you Fire dragon""</span>. Glacier looked the Fire dragon and his rider up and down looking for a weakness and how to exploit it to have the advantage she knew they where probably doing the same.<br/><br/>Ice Crystal heard some one behind her she turned to see a handsome young boy<span style=""color: #0040FF"">""well you would be surprised by what I can do Fire dragon rider.""  ""You may be the best in your kingdom but I'm the best here.""  ""Also if you haven't seen my dragon is now one of the rulers here so you mess with her you fight the entire Ice Dragon Kingdom.""</span>Ice Crystal watched here mother extinguish the fire and heard what she said to the dragon see agreed with it even the part of stopping the war with their tribes even though she still did not like the fire dragons. Ice Crystal looked at the boy to the seamstress dragon room because that is where there armor and weapons are. If she ran there she could get her sword but then she remember the Ice Crystal dagger in her boot she bent down to get the dagger. She brought it out and got into a fighting stance<span style=""color: #0040FF"">""give me your best shot fire dragon worshiper fire dragons are tyrants and they must be stopped before they kill all of my dragons kind including the Glacier dragons."" </span>Ice Crystal watched the Fire dragon out of the corner of her eye and not letting her guard down from either the boy or the dragon because she had learned this in training with her fellow Ice dragons."
14967,War of Fire and Ice,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48033,2015-10-17T07:41:16,KioriYasha102,"<span style=""color: #FF0000"">""Ha! Like you can stop us! The fire dragons aren't tyrants! You know nothing. It is your kind that must be stopped!""</span>, Lava laughed. He pointed his sword at her before engaging her into battle.<br/><br/>Solar watches her fly before saying<span style=""color: #BF0000"">""You would melt before you got the chance, Ice Queen. How do you plan to stop a war your kind started!"" </span><br/><br/>The male dragon stood ready to fight the queen. He breathes smoke at speaking the phrase,<span style=""color: #BF0000"">""Ladies, first...""</span><br/><br/>Both humans and dragons engage in battle. Lava Rock and Solar Flare fight but subconsciously fight with less than full potential. They can't bring themselves to truly harm the maidens and they don't know why.<br/><br/>Lava swung at Ice Crystal. It was fast but it was slow enough for her to dodge. A move he might regret but had no control over. He blocks her attacks trying to figure out what was happening to him. He would chase her into the armory if she made a beeline for it."
14968,War of Fire and Ice,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48033,2015-10-20T01:14:56,Rainbow,"Glacier was fighting with the fire dragon when she heard what he had said<span style=""color: #00BFFF"">""we did not want a war  it was your ruler who started it by killing our kind just because they were trying to get back our Ice Crystals it was not right for you to have them anyway."" </span>Glacier bared her teeth at the fire dragon<span style=""color: #00BFFF"">""how noble of you it will be your last word that you speak.""</span>Glacier was just taking tough but she did not want to harm the dragon she just wanted this war to stop this war had gone on for long enough with to much bloodshed. Hailstorm heard a noise coming from the throne room he enter to see his daughter fighting a fire dragon and a rider he walked closer to the fight. When he was less then a step away he slammed his mace tail on the floor hard to get there attention<span style=""color: #0080FF""> ""enough has this war not gone on long enough and now your leader has sent you two to disturb our ceremony when we had agreed not to interfere in each others festivals and celebrations.""</span>Hailstorm set the ancient Ice scepter on the floor beside him watching the dragons a humans.Glacier looked down at the ground when he had said<span style=""color: #40BFFF""> ""yes father I'm sorry."" </span>Hailstorm looked at his daughter<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""I know you are mt child now what say you.</span>"" Hailstorm pointed the scepter at the two fire dragon flowers. Glacier watched their expression to see what they would do whether attack or agree.<br/><br/><br/>Ice Crystal watched the fire dragon rider pull out his sword You have no chance ice crystal also did want to hurt the boy she stopped when she heard  something slam into the floor she looked up to she the old Ice dragon king she heard what he said<span style=""color: #00BFFF""> ""Yes sir I to am sorry for this.""</span>Ice crystal bowed slightly to show how high in the royalty line she looked up to the boy<span style=""color: #00BFFF"">""do you not know who you stand before he is the king who first tried to stop the war but your father said no to him so it is truly your clan who continued the war not us."" </span>Ice Crystal watched her grandfather watch the two fire dragon followers<span style=""color: #40BFFF"">""well do you not think that enough blood has been shed or do you think there has not been enough because fire dragons are tyrants."" </span>Ice crystal looked from the boy to the dragon awaiting their answer to the questions she drew back into a defensive pose to protect her mother and grandfather against the fire dragons."
14969,War of Fire and Ice,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48033,2015-10-20T02:28:14,KioriYasha102,"<span style=""color: #FF0000"">""It was your clan that started this! My father is trying to end this war as well but he he allowing me to find my parents death!""</span>, Lava growled,<span style=""color: #FF0000"">""Your clan raided us and killed my human parents! I will avenge them!""</span><br/><br/>Solar sneers,<span style=""color: #BF0000"">""And how dare you call us tyrants!? We are as fair and just as you stuck up noble ice dragons!""</span><br/><br/>Lava turns to Ice Crystal with sword still drawn,<span style=""color: #FF0000"">""You shall not stop our efforts to find these scum, no matter who you are!""</span><br/><br/>Solar lays down and Lava boards him before staring at them waiting for a response."
14970,War of Fire and Ice,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48033,2015-10-28T18:24:39,Rainbow,"Glacier heard what they had said<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""that group was exiled and hunted to death because they had disobeyed my dad's orders that raid was stealth but the went out of line so they were killed so you have no business here.""</span>Glacier looked the dragon up and down<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""I want this war to stop I just want to stop hearing the cries of innocent dragons dying with no reason by our claws fire and ice."" </span>Glacier looked down at here claws and cried<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""to many have died for this war it needs to stop now we will not stop you but leave here with out a fight and you will not be harmed because this is not what my grandfather would have wanted.""</span><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""He was killed by your father with out mercy so do you still think that he is not a tyrant my father and grandfather wanted peace  and your father attacked them my father escaped with his life but my grandfather did not he was killed mercilessly.""</span>Glacier looked back at the dragon and boy who rode it<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""to much bloodshed to many live of both our tribe and fire dragons killed.""  ""Ice crystals parents when they did nothing to your tribe they worship no tribe and they were killed she escaped to here and later on we hear that her brother was killed by a fire dragon raid in the nature dragon territory  because that was the tribe he worshiped.""  ""She had no one except us the ice dragon who have protected her all this time and I will continue to do so and none will stand in my way""</span>Glacier glared at the fire dragon worshiper and his dragon.<br/><br/>Ice Crystal  heard what had happened to the boy who rode the fire dragon<span style=""color: #40BFFF"">""I know how you feel it is true that my parents were killed by fire dragons and I'm sorry to hear about yours.""</span>Ice crystal went over to where she had put her sword she brought it infront of the fire dragon she plunged it into the floor.<span style=""color: #40BFFF"">""This has to stop"" </span>she stepped back from the sword and went beside her dragon<span style=""color: #40BFFF"">""the spirits of the dragons who were killed in the war torment us with there cries call for help."" </span><span style=""color: #40BFFF"">""They can not rest until the war has ended I was young  when my parents were killed I barley knew what was going on with the war I fled here scared and lost then Glacier took me in""</span>Ice Crystal rubbed her dragons scales on the side of her neck.<span style=""color: #40BFFF"">""We just want this to end no more deaths of fellow dragons"" </span>Ice crystal was about to cry herself just talking about her parents because she did miss them dearly  and that nothing could bring them back she would just have to live with out them like she was already. She watched the dragon and rider<span style=""color: #40BFFF"">""come on Glacier we have to hope that one day that the war will end it may not be today but soon we just have to wait for that time to come.""</span>Ice Crystal looked up at the dragon and rider waiting to see what they would do."
14971,War of Fire and Ice,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48033,2015-10-29T02:04:57,KioriYasha102,"<span style=""color: #BF0000"">""Our father wants nothing more but he didn't kill your grandfather. I was by his side during that fight. We were defending our territory. How can you claim something that he didn't even do?""</span>, Solar snarled at the females.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #FF0000"">""We still get reports of your dragons doing raids near ours and the air dragons. We are trying to stop it by taking out the leaders who allow them. Sorry about your parents and brother but that's no excuse to lie about our father. You are as much tyrants as us of you believe that mess.""</span>, Lava scoffed.<br/><br/>Things seemed to have calm within the castle as they had a civil but tense discussion about this. Some dragons came back to watch if they dared.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #BF0000"">""If you truly believe that it was father, what did he look like, King of the Ice Dragons.""</span>, Solar says in a challenging tone."
14972,War of Fire and Ice,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48033,2015-10-30T20:10:10,Rainbow,"Glacier watched her father talk to the dragon and rider she saw that her daughter had left she knew that it upset her when someone talked about her parents death she did miss her grandfather who was killed by the fire dragon king. She knew this because she was on the recovery group to find her grandfathers body when they did he was burnt in some areas and clawed in others she knew it was the kings doing becasue who else would hurt her grandfather. Glacier also felt sorry for the fire dragon rider it was unfair for his parents to die for no reason it was not right she also worried about her daughter she had issues when it came to her parents being brought into a conversation. Glacier wanted to go and check on her she walked away from the dragon and rider to the back door as well and left becasue she knew her father could handle himself she followed the tracks of Ice Crystals horse back to the Glacier patch she found her on the closest one. She landed beside her daughter to see her reading a note<span style=""color: #0080FF""> ""Is that from your parents can I see it dear.""</span>Glacier grabbed the note in between her claws and read it she handed it back to her daughter<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""they must have really loved you to write this before hand""</span>Glacier looked back at her daughter<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""I'm sorry for bringing them up again."" </span>Glacier watched her daughter and waited her to answer.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">"" Thank you dear I love you to and you remember that""</span>Glacier hugged her daughter back.<br/><br/>Hailstorm looked up at the young boy and his dragon<span style=""color: #4080FF""> ""well he looked a lot like your dragon boy but darker in color and larger with large wings the shade of dark red like dried blood.""  ""I watched as he attack my father with is claws he also clawed me on the tail"" </span>Hailstorm brought his tail up to show the claw marks in the middle of his tail.<span style=""color: #4080FF"">""I had escaped with my life but my father was not that lucky."" ""Your father dose not want peace he wants to destroy us and anyone who got in his way would suffer my father was one of those dragons who got in his way."" </span>Hailstorm lowered his tail back to the ground and gave the dragon and boy an icy stare<span style=""color: #4080FF""> ""I will never forget that day and the thing I know is that you and your rider where not there when it happened we asked where you were and he said that you were on a raid."" ""We ask your father to end the war but he said that the war would end when the Ice dragon tribe was gone that is when he attacked us.""</span>Hailstorm was not liking these intruders very mush<span style=""color: #4080FF""> ""also if you want to challenge me we will take it to the icy tundra of this kingdom"" </span>Hailstorm said pointing toward the door which lead to the tundra he  would except any challenge from anyone even fire dragon followers.<br/><br/>Ice Crystal watched this dragon and rider and listened to what Hailstorm had said she knew the story of what had happened that day because she had seen him return alone with his tail almost severed in half. She found out what had happened to him later on she also heard how he had described their father he sounded scary but she could take him with her mother Glacier. She saw this as a chance to walk away to think about somethings she went around her dragon and walked toward the back door of the palace she went outside and looked out toward the vast tundra before her. She walked a few step away from the castle toward the stable where she found her horse which was equipped for the cold of the tundra weather she climbed on and rode off to the glacier patch again. She went to the closed one and stopped her horse beside it she climbed the Glacier and sat on top she missed her parents so much she went into the saddle bag she had brought and took out a note from her parents they had wrote when she was young. It talked about how she would have to chose a tribe to worship like her brother did and how that they wont be around all the time but that they would always be in her heart and the final parts was where they said that they loved her. Ice crystal looked up when she hear something land beside her she heard her mother speak<span style=""color: #40BFFF"">""yes of course you can"" </span>Ice Crystal handed her mother the note she heard what her mother said.<span style=""color: #40BFFF"">""Well they really did love me and they would have loved to meet you becasue you love me just as much"" </span>Ice Crystal hugged her mother.<span style=""color: #40BFFF"">""That's okay they needed to know and it doesn't even matter anymore it's out there now and I glad that you did I love you Glacier and they would have loved you just like I do"" </span>"
14973,War of Fire and Ice,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48033,2015-10-31T18:26:53,KioriYasha102,"<span style=""color: #BF0000"">""Hahaha! You know nothing then! My father is a huge black dragon with red wings. His pattern is of something that looks like universe exploded! We may be hotheaded but you and your clan know nothing!""</span><br/><br/>He growls,<span style=""color: #BF0000"">""And we will take you on and your tundra of death.""</span><br/><br/><br/>Lava watched the girl leave and the dragon. He followed them sneaking away as Solar and Hailstorm spoke. He went outside and stay by the stable listening to them.<br/><br/>The boy sighs and made himself known by walking in. Lava had his sword put up and looking straight at Ice Crystal.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #FF0000"">""Your love for each other is strange to me...rumors were wrong then due to them saying you Ice Dragons were a bunch of cold-hearted, snooty, know-it-alls. Part of that is true since you believe my father killed your grandfather. My father is proud but he respected your kind. The dragons who attacked your family were slaughtered by him and was used to make my armor.""</span>"
14974,War of Fire and Ice,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48033,2015-11-05T04:44:44,Rainbow,"Glacier looked at the boy but said nothing she walked over and heard every thing that her daughter said Glacier looked down at the boy with sympathy<span style=""color: #00BFFF"">""I'm sorry about what had happened to them It should not have happened.""</span>Glacier came closer to the boy she lowered her head to his height<span style=""color: #00BFFF""> ""I'm very sorry if I have offended you by saying that you were tyrants becasue that is what we were led to believe that they were and it was not your fault that others had died for this war it is everyone's fault even mine  I'm one that has helped in many fights."" </span>Glacier was saddened by what she had done she pulled back<span style=""color: #00BFFF"">""I hope you can forgive us we did not mean all of this""</span>Glacier looked back out to the frozen ocean ahead<span style=""color: #00BFFF"">""I had found Ice Crystal wandering out there alone and afraid with no one to protect her she was alone and I bet you were alone when your parents were gone as well we miss everyone very much and we cannot bring them back no matter what we do they are gone and we have to accept that much becasue it is life."" </span>Glacier looked back at the two humans<span style=""color: #00BFFF"">""this war will go on until one tribe is gone or when we agree on something and end it with out anymore death"" </span>Glacier closed her eyes for awhile she did miss a lot of people in her life.<br/><br/>Ice Crystal turned to met the boys eye<span style=""color: #4080FF"">""the same happened to  the ones who had killed your parents they disobeyed orders and where sent into the worst death which is being hunted till all of them were gone by my father, Glacier, and me."" </span>Ice crystal heard what the boy had said ""well dose your tribe express their affection to each other like this tribe dose becasue they are not as cold-hearted as your tribe thinks becasue she took me in with out a second thought."" Ice Crystal looked at the boy<span style=""color: #4080FF"">"" if your father respects us then why did he say no to my grandfather when he asked for peace answer me that why did he have to die."" </span>Ice crystal got up close and personal she was fighting back tears from the funeral she had never known him until Glacier had told her about him. Ice Crystal backed off and looked back at her mother<span style=""color: #4080FF"">""she loved me the first time she saw me and it is good to know that your father did the right thing in getting rid of them becasue if they were still alive I would find them all myself.""</span>Ice Crystal looked the boy up and down<span style=""color: #4080FF""> ""your parents did not deserve to die and the claws of the enemy clan which is us.""  </span><span style=""color: #4080FF"">""I would think that they loved you but I have never met them and I only have faint memories of my life before this I don't even remember my real name which my parents had given me all I know is that they loved me by the note they left me""</span>Ice Crystal looked at the note in her hand and smiled thinking of the small memories she had of them.<br/><br/>Hailstorm laughed at the fire dragon<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""fine let us take to the field of ice""</span>Hailstorm lead the young fire dragon out to the tundra he handed his staff to a dragon who was passing by. He turned toward the fire dragon<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""well shall we start""</span>Hailstorm swung his tail at the dragon with out a warning the dragon had ducked that but left himself variable Hailstorm lunged toward his neck. He had the speed and strength advantage but he lacked the killers drive becasue he was not here to kill this dragon he just wanted to teach a lesson to this young dragon. He though about the fight he had with a fire dragon so he could escape with his life from escaping the fire kingdom he had fought 15 fire dragons and won this was no different."
14975,War of Fire and Ice,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48033,2015-11-05T05:01:48,KioriYasha102,"<span style=""color: #FF0000"">""I truly hear your words and I accept the apology. I was at the fire dragon's castle when it happened. My parents gave me to the Fire Dragon Lord to show their allegiance. He needed to see which humans were still loyal to him. Supernova never kept them from me. He actually was going to induct them into the dragon family the day they were killed. Also, my father said no to the peace plan because we received intel that he was lying. That it was all a ploy to get our guards down and they could attack us and kill my father's family. If you are a parent, you know that you would do anything to protect your family and your kingdom if the ruler.....""</span><br/><br/>Lava begins to think on this,<span style=""color: #FF0000"">""Something doesn't add up....we are fighting a war that was started by rouge dragons....only one of the dragons that killed your parent wasn't killed but banished. Receiving false intel on both sides....and a dragon who looked like my father killed your grandfather.......I may know who wants us to destroy which other.""</span><br/><br/><br/><br/>Solar Flare followed the king out and dodged the oncoming attack. He put up the defense and looked for an upper hand in the battle. Thinking he sees an opening, he blasts fire his way and charges at him to knock him over."
14976,War of Fire and Ice,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48033,2015-11-19T05:07:50,Rainbow,"Glacier heard what the boy had said<span style=""color: #00BFFF"">""yes I knew the dragon who had killed your parents most were innocent but it was the one they had followed who sealed their fate one of the followers was my mother's sister.""  ""My grandfather would never want that he had lost to many to the war he really wanted it to end we even have a written letter from him that states that he did not want the war to continue.""  ""He wrote it the day he was brought back he was not dead yet and he wrote this on his last day of his life your spy's must have heard my uncle talking to his guards because he was the head of the army.""  ""He has not been seen here for ages some say he is dead or that he was banished from this land."" </span>Glacier watched the boy for a while  she lifted her head and watched the sky darken<span style=""color: #00BFFF"">""I suppose you should be going back to your kingdom before your father sends a search party and Ice Crystal I think it is time that we go home also."" </span>Glacier walked toward her daughter and lowered herself down to let her climb upon her back<span style=""color: #00BFFF"">""Also maybe you would like to come along there is something you must see that is past the castle if that is okay with you if not that will be fine also you may come along also are you okay with that my dear.""</span>Glacier said this while Ice Crystal had climbed on her.<br/><br/>Ice Crystal heard what the boy and her mother had said she nodded when she saw the sun setting low<span style=""color: #4040FF""> ""yes it is time to get back but there is one thing you must see it is absolutely beautiful you have to see it for yourself.""</span><span style=""color: #4040FF"">"" Ice Crystal hoped onto her mothers back she heard what she had said ""of course he can if he would not mind riding on a different type of dragon I would like to see how you would react to the difference come on.""</span>Ice Crystal held out a hand to the boy who stood on the glacier by her dragon<span style=""color: #4040FF"">""she won't bite you It is a good thing to ride different dragons I did it many of times with the different dragons here some are really amazing to see in flight So what do you say want to come along."" </span>Ice Crystal watched the boys reaction to see if he would she knew fire dragon riders where suborn<span style=""color: #4040FF"">""and It won't hurt to try something different""</span>Ice Crystal smiled at the boy who was still considering his answer. Ice Crystal Remembered the first time she flew Glacier  it was a lot of fun and amazing to see the way the stars glinted off of her scales and the different types that lived every where  in the tundra.<br/><br/>Hailstorm got hit6 with the fire head on he roared in anguish which made him lash his tail about he hit the dragon with his tail dead on because he felt the contact it had made he looked back at the fire dragon even though his eyes burned when he tried open them. He turned to the dragon he was facing he put his head down<span style=""color: #4080FF"">""ha it has been so many years sense I have had a good match like this even so it will take a lot more then that to take me out"" </span>Hailstorm ran into a charge with his horns pointed toward this dragon the dragon dodged the attack he swung his tail around at full force at this dragons underbelly while he was defenseless  he hoped that is would hit and that this would be over soon because he needed to finish this quick and teach this dragon a lesson."
14977,War of Fire and Ice,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48033,2015-11-25T11:18:11,KioriYasha102,"Lava looks apprehensive but decides to trust them. He grabs ahold of her hand and a small jolt goes between their hand. He blinks before getting on and sitting down,<span style=""color: #FF0000"">""Ok, I'm on. What is it that you want to show me.""</span><br/><br/><br/>Solar Flare growls at the hit from Hailstorm. He dodges some attacks and able to hit him with some fireballs. When Hailstorm charges at him, he dodges but does get smacked in the underbelly. Flare whines in pain and he holds it as it bruised.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #BF0000"">""Curse you, old dragon.""</span>, Solar Flare comments from the hit. He gets ready to go on the defensive before realizing it isn't a life or death situation. Solar pants and concedes by bowing his head to the older dragon."
14978,The Snake Charmed the Lioness.   ((TheMadAce)),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48066&start=20,2015-10-15T07:59:39,matthewriddle,"Evey arched a brow at Skyler’s story, not quite sure that she believed her. But then, her story hadn’t had all the details either. “Homework… Right.” She said with a bit of a nod as she followed her line of sight towards the Quidditch Pitch to see the Hufflepuff’s training. She rolled her eyes and sighed, aware they were training a few new team members because she had a little something with the Keeper. She was sure that if it hadn’t been for her, determination would not get them through their matches. Shaking her head, she looked forward to where they were going as she received a small tug on her hand.<br/><br/>Evey smiled as they came to a stop by one of the larger trees that had this nice little spot between two of the large roots sticking out of the ground. She licked her lips slowly and turned her attention to Skyler as she pulled her close, both hands going to up wrap around her neck and tangle sweetly into her hair. “Really, we’re just going to sit and talk? I could think of so much better things.” She said light and seductive as she could manage. But looking into those eyes, so innocent to actual dating luxuries, made her change her mind. She gave her a soft peck before leaning back “Big spoon, or little spoon? If you could snuggle?” she decided to ask, taking her hand and guiding her gently into the deep groove of the roots. She knew how ever this ended up, all they would need, was a little something to feed each other, as it was lunch and they were skipping it."
14979,The Snake Charmed the Lioness.   ((TheMadAce)),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48066&start=20,2015-10-16T08:56:14,TheMadAce,"Skye was slightly taken aback by Eveys hands on her neck and in her hair, yet it sent her heart racing for some reason. But then Evey only just gave her a quick peck before leaning back, guiding Skye to do the same. Skye leaned back and then hesitated. This was already more than she had done with a guy. She had never been this close and intimate with them. The most they did was hold hands and snog, but her heart was never in it like it was with Evey. Try as she might, Skye could not ignore this automatic feeling she had for the Gryffindor. It felt so natural, as of she had done this for years. Skye couldn't understand what this was, but at that moment she didn't care. Skyler finally laid her head lightly on Eveys shoulder.<br/><br/>Skye reached her hand out and wove her fingers into Eveys. She was slightly confused by Eveys question, since she had never really don't much snuggling. But she didn't want to seem naive to Evey, so she answered with obvious hesitation. ""Uh...I guess I don't care."" Although she always longed to snuggle, she never actually asked any of her boyfriends to. They were never the type to do the 'sappy' things, which is probably why Skye turned out so tomboyish in the first place. And through all her experience with Chris, they never once 'snuggled'. Skye scooted a little closer to Evey. She longed to be closer to her for some reason. Then, for some reason, a picture of Scorpius flashed before her eyes. Her face went serious for only a second before she replaced it with a calmer face. She ha a job to do, yet she still couldn't find an in to talk about it. Or maybe she didn't want to find one. Her mind continued to race back and forth between Scorpius an Evey. She wished she could just live in the moment with Evey for a bit, forget about The Death Eaters. But it was hard. She considered them as family. They took her in even though she was raised as an order member. She joined to do something to better her world, yet the only world she seemed to care about sitting at the lake was the girl she was leaning against. Skye looked up into her eyes. She was completely smitten over this girl."
14980,The Snake Charmed the Lioness.   ((TheMadAce)),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48066&start=20,2015-10-17T07:55:15,matthewriddle,"Evey smiled as she took hold of Skyler’s hand and guided her to rest nicely between the large roots. She shifted around to be the little spoon and pulled an arm over to rest on her as she settled against her, kissing her cheek. “We’ll rest like this for now… You’ve never gotten to do this, I could tell, so we’ll try both… Eventually.” She said softly as she relaxed into her more, closing her eyes as she let her weave their fingers together. It caused her to gently squeeze her hand and scoot to be just that little bit closer to her.<br/><br/>Evey had forgotten what it was like to just lie with someone and have them hold her, it was far more relaxing then what she remembered and it had been far too long. She nuzzled down into the shoulder that she was using as a pillow and opened her eyes just enough to see the beautiful view around them. She gently licked her drying lips and let out a soft sigh as she wondered for a moment what it was going to be like to hold onto Skye. Her peaceful moment was ruined as her thoughts turned back to what it was she went and put into James’ head just so that she could be with the Slytherin now holding onto her. She went and gave herself an assigned task for the DA, that she had no clue how to complete because she wasn’t even sure that Skye was part of the stupid Junior Death Eater’s, or whatever it was that they were calling themselves. Twisting a bit more, she took a long look at the beautiful girl at her side and couldn’t help the smile that came across her face when she looked back at her into her eyes. Her own Deep Blue shone with something she would never admit to feeling, but she could feel herself really starting to fall for her. The crush that her best friend Anita claimed she had was definitely there, but it was so very easily growing into something more.<br/><br/>As Evey realized this, she had to stop herself from pulling away and running. If she was going to be honest, it felt too good to be there. She didn’t want to just bolt scared if she was going to get to be with Skyler, because a new favourite could really mean some fun. So she had to be a little sweet and back to romancing, but she was just so sure that it would be worth it. All she had to do was get her emotions under control. “So… How do you like this?” she asked, reaching up to gently tuck a hair behind Skyler’s ear."
14981,The Snake Charmed the Lioness.   ((TheMadAce)),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48066&start=20,2015-10-20T08:22:20,TheMadAce,"Skye let herself be pulled into a different position, one where she was basically holding Evey. It was...different. But it felt right. She let her head rest lightly on Eeys head, feeling her fingers intertwine with Eveys. She let out a soft sigh. She had to admit, she was also slightly confused by the whole thing. How could she possibly be this comfortable with someone she only met the day before? How could she possibly have these strong feelings? Or was she just that attracted to the girl that she thought she was-dare she even think it- in love? People always said girls can make a guy do strange things, but she didn't know it worked with other girls as well. She felt her cheeks flush once again as Evey mentioned how she could basically see through Skye. So it was that obvious. But when she felt Evey scoot closer, Skye held tighter.<br/><br/>Across the lake, Skye could see someone standing. They were wearing Slytherin colors, which made Skye force herself not to tense up. Was it one of the recruits spying for Scorpius? No, that couldn't be it. She had told him it was basically all a show. That she was only doing it to do recon on the DA. Plus, Scorpius trusted her more than most of the others. She had proven herlself loyal time and time again. The only other person who had any pull with him was Chris, as the Malfoys and the Zabinis were close. Skye stared at the person for a second before they turned and sped off. She tried to not let it worry her. She had her bases covered. She closed her eyes for a bit, letting herself melt in the moment. She heard a whistle blow from the quidditch pitch off in the distance. Skye felt Evey shift and looked down to see her smile. Skye smirked back.<br/><br/>Skye felt Evey tense for only a second before she relaxed again. Skye would have asked about it, but then thought better of it. It was probably nothing. She heard Evey speak, breaking the silence. Once again, Skye found herself lost in the girls eyes and without thinking leaned down and pressed her lips against Eveys. Evey seemed to bring out Skye's bold side. With guys, Slye almost never made the first move, and certainly not I'm public. But the only peoples opinions she cared about believed Skye was attempting to extract information on the enemy, so this wouldn't be a shock. She let this kiss go on for only a short time before pulling away. With every kiss, with every touch, even with every word from Eveys lips, Skye could feel herself being pulled further into the fall for the Gryffindor. She looked at Evey with a grin. ""Yeah...I like it."" She pulled Evey a little tighter. Skye want ever good with her words, so she wasn't sure what to say next. But then something crossed her mind. She said it without thinking. ""Your friends don't mind you cuddling a Slytherin?"" She asked, her brows furrowing a bit. The only time in the Schools history that a Gryffindor and Slytherin were even friends was when the founders themselves were still alive. They said that Godric and Salazar were great friends for a while until Salazar spoke out how he believed the School should be for purebloods only. But to see a Gryffindor and Slytherin dating, that was one for the ages."
14982,The Snake Charmed the Lioness.   ((TheMadAce)),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48066&start=20,2015-10-21T23:01:41,matthewriddle,"Evey frowned up at Skyler as she was being held close to the other girl, closer than before. She preferred it when she was being kissed, even if it had been short and sweet. “Honey, you make it sound like this is something has never been done before. Just because it’s not highly advertised doesn’t mean a Gryffindor and a Slytherin have never been together. To keep a blood line Pure, sometimes you can’t be too picky what house someone was in.” she told her, shifting to lift her head up and give her a deep kiss that even made her own head spin a little. She just looked at her for a long time when the kiss was broken and she noticed she was gently twirling a piece of the Slytherin’s hair. She just smiled softly at her “Look, Skye… If they know about you, I don’t care. I mean, it’s not like I’ve never done anything like this before with someone else. But I’ve never fit this well against anyone else.” She told her with a soft smile. “Now, how about you just hold onto me until we have to go to class.” She said, snuggling back up against her. She had her head settled against her shoulder, eyes closed as she fell into a peaceful mind set she hadn’t been in, in years.<br/><br/>Evey let out a very displeased groan when her watch started to chirp at them not long later. Her stomach letting out a rumble of its own as she shifted to begin untangling herself from her almost girlfriend. “It’s time to head back up to the castle. Lunch is almost over and classes will be starting soon.” She told her, moving her hand over her watch once she was sitting up so that its chirping stopped. It was a nifty little charm she had come up with to alert her to when she could end up late to class, with a simple way to silence it. She pulled her bag close from where she had dropped it and pulled out a little compact mirror to look over her hair. She let out a huff when she saw half a mess with a few little twigs. Turning, she held it out “Hold this open please.” She asked, waiting for her to hold it for her before she was trying to free the little twigs from her hair so that she could straighten it out. She should have taken a closer look before this little snuggle happened, even if it had served its purpose to calm her down and make her forget about James and his demand of things from her."
14983,The Snake Charmed the Lioness.   ((TheMadAce)),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48066&start=20,2015-10-22T07:36:50,TheMadAce,"Skye was struck dumb slightly with Eveys retort. It made sense, of course the title Slytherin didn't mean much after school ended. Her brows furrowed slightly with frustration of herself, but then she surprised with another kiss, this one deeper. She felt her mind completely wipe clean for a few moments, letting the kiss whisk her away. When the kiss broke, Skye bit her bottom lip and smiled. She could definitely get used to this. She looke back at the girl as they stared at each other for a bit. Then Evey broke the silence, claiming she didn't care if her friends knew about them. When she said she had never fit this well with anyone, it made Skye's heart soar.  Evey snuggled back up to Skye and Skye held her close again. ""Can do."" She replied, leaning her head on Eveys. The two lay there as if they had been doing for years.<br/><br/>The loud chirping sound from earlier interrupted the silence, making Skye growl with frustration. She sat up after Evey, watching her dig through her purse and pull out her mirror again. Evey frowned at her reflection before handing the mirror to Skye to hold for her. Skye obediently held out her hand, watching Evey pluck out the twigs. Skye was sure she herself had a few, but she could easily pull out her ponytail and in her fingers through her hair. She never really did much with it, so it was easy to maintain. She smiled a bit as Evey fixed up her hair. Immedietly after he was done, Skye put down the mirro and cupped Eveys face in her hands. She brought her face close to Eveys so that their lips were inches apart. ""You look beautiful even with the mess."" She said softly before pressing their lips together. She knew she had said something about getting to actually know Evey, and she had every intention on doing so. But she could not get enough of the Gryffindors lips at that point. She broke the kiss with a smile and handed the mirro back to Evey before standing up and stretching. She reached out her hand to Evey to help her up. ""So, that watch. It seems to come in handy for...interruptions. Where'd you get it?"" Skye asked."
14984,The Snake Charmed the Lioness.   ((TheMadAce)),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48066&start=20,2015-10-22T19:32:03,matthewriddle,"Evey blinked in surprise as her mirror was lowered and Skyler was taking her face into her hands, she sucked in a sharp breath as they were face to face, breath mingling as she was told that she was beautiful, even with twigs in her hair. She wanted to protest, she was going to protest, but never got the chance as she was being kissed so wonderfully yet again. A delighted hum came out of her and she smiled up at the other girl when she was offering her hand down to her. Her mirror ended up somewhere back in her bag as she accepted the hand up. “Thank you.” She said softly with a small blush as she fixed out her skirt and robes. “My watch? It was just a plain watch until I charmed it, to make sure I was never late for classes. I might not be a Ravenclaw, but that doesn’t mean I don’t care about my studies.” She said, deciding it was probably a good idea not to tell Skyler she got tired of barely making classes after having some fun with someone on the side.<br/><br/>Evey put her bag over her shoulder and took hold of Skyler’s hand as she tugged her back up to the castle “I can either make you one, or teach it to you if you want. I don’t know the times of all your classes like I do mine.” She told her as they walked. “I mean, I’m in nearly all the advanced classes to become a Medi-witch once I’m done here. I don’t care if I end up in St. Mungo’s or in a school, or with a Quidditch team, I will be one of the best, if not the best. Nothing and no one is going to stop me.” She told her, as she was starting too with all her little interests and flings. They needed to know, that no matter what, their “needs” did not come before her goal. It also gave away just that little bit more into who she wanted be that no one cared to get to know anymore, save her best and only friend Anita."
14985,The Snake Charmed the Lioness.   ((TheMadAce)),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48066&start=20,2015-10-25T09:11:09,TheMadAce,"The two walked hand in hand. Skye felt a warmth inside her that she had never felt before. Whether it was the fact tha she actually had someone or if she was really in love with this girl she didn't know, but she really didn't care. She listened to Evey as she explained about the watch. She charmed it herself? That was kind of cool. Skye was never really good at charms. She prided herself in things like conjuration and hexes, though she thought it wasn't a good idea to brag about hexes to Evey. But what Skye exeled at was potions. She didn't like to talk about it much because it wasn't a big deal to the people she hug around. The only people who knew she was amazing at whipping up potions was Chris and Carter. Skye realized Evey was talking about caring about her studies, which made Skye make a face. She honestly only cared about passing. Outside of her loyalty to the Death Eaters, Skye only true passion was quidditch. She knew it was a long shot but she hoped to play one day for a real team. But she didn't want to seem like the stupid jock so she made sure to keep her studies up to par.<br/><br/>A medi witch? Skye couldn't help but feel slightly insignificant. Here she was, dreaming to play quidditch, and this girl was talking about doing something good for the wizarding world. This girl was about as passionate about her goal as Skye was, which gained Skye's respect. The two finally made it up to the castle with a fair amount of time to spare. Not sure exactly what class Evey had next, Skye just kind of followed. When they passed by a set of stairs, someone called out. ""Skye!"" Skye turned and saw Chris walking towards her. ""Hey Chris. What's up?"" She began to ask, but then she saw a weird look on Chris's face. Skye looked at her for a second, then turned to Evey. ""Evey, this is Chris-"" Chris cut her off. ""Can I talk to you?"" She asked, not even glancing at Evey. "" Alone?"" She added. Skye looked at her confused then turned to Evey. ""Um...I guess I'll see you later. Maybe after dinner?"" She said. She thought about giving her a quick peck, but then stopped herself. She didn't feel comfortable doin it around Chris, or any of the other Slythrins. Chris grabbed Skye's hand an pulled her away. Skye didn't even get the chance to see if Evey ha already left or was still there or anything before she was pulled into an empty classroom.<br/><br/>Chris pushed her in and shut the door, putting a chair in front of it. Skye turned to her with an angry look. ""Chris?! What the hell? You couldn't have waited?  What's so important tha-"" Skye rant was cut short by a set of lips on hers. It was very passionate and hungry. Skye was dumb struck for a second, but then regained herself and pulled away. ""What the hell Chris?!"" She almost yelled. Chris looked at her sheepishly but also angrily. ""I...I saw you and Dantes. I just....I didn't know what to do."" She said quietly. Skye was still very confused. ""Ok....your point?"" ""My point is is thT I think..I actually like you. Like...like like."" Skye was astonished.  ""But you always said you were straight. That the messing around was purely for me."" Skye still didn't quite comprehend the situation. ""I...thought I was..straight. But seeing you with...HER."" Chris said the last word with disgust. ""I dunno. Something just snapped."" Skye sat in a chair. ""Two days ago you still made sure I knew you didn't want this. Now all of the sudden you want to come out?"" ""No...I can't"" Cheis said. Skye got angry. ""Then why the hell did you pull me in here?!"" Chris just stared at Skye. Skye got up. She walked towards the door then stopped. ""Whether you are actually gay or not, I'm still with Evey. For both my benifits and the Death Eaters. "" this time Chris got angry. ""Whether I swing your way or not does not negate the fact that Dantes is bad news. You are just a toy to her, a play thing to be thrown away."" Skye's face paled. ""Rumor is Lready spreading that she dumped that Rikket boy from Ravenclaw for you."" Skye stared at the floor for a few minutes. ""I acted stupid an out of jealousy a bit ago, but Skye, I really do care about you...as a friend. I don't want to see you get hurt. "" Skye responded without looking at Chris. ""I'm not going to get hurt I'm doing this for the Death Eaters. It's just a job, nothing more. If I get a little more on the side then great. It's nice that I don't have to hide that part of me anymore, even if I do have to hide a different part."" With that, Skye left."
14986,The Snake Charmed the Lioness.   ((TheMadAce)),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48066&start=20,2015-10-26T07:23:10,matthewriddle,"Evey turned her head to look at Skye when she didn’t get an answer from her about possibly charming a watch for her, she gave her hand a small squeeze and was about to ask her about it when they were walking into the castle but was interrupted before she even got started. She blinked a few times at the quick departure of the two Slytherin’s, one of which was meant to be her current girlfriend, or at least the start of one. She let a big sigh of exasperation and shook her head as she turned to make her way to class. It was during class that Evey finally spotted her ring, and shifting over she sent a little sparking charm to get their attention. A squeal and jolt made the whole class turn to look at the beautiful blonde and she blushed as she apologized. When everyone’s attention was back on her work, she turned to look at Evey and receiving a look that said they were going to talk, visibly delated before nodding sadly.<br/><br/>When class was over, she took hold of the blonde’s hand to pull her off into a classroom with a quick close of the door. She pinned the taller girl up against the door and kissed her passionately before pulling away and taking her hand “M’m, you are seriously great fun sweetheart, but I’m going to need this ring back.” She said, pulling the charmed metal off of the girl’s finger as she kissed the back of her hand. “It has been a true pleasure, please understand that this has nothing to do with anything about how you might have been or the like, merely my interests shifting into a different direction. But you are among the rare few whom may say you wore my ring.” She said, giving her a quick peck on the lips. “I hope you have a great rest of the day.” She said with a type of sweet smile that did not suit her before she was moving the blonde, whose name she was really struggling to remember, out of the way of the door before she was out in and off to her next class with her little treasure grasped firmly in hand. The actual number of people who had worn her grandmothers ring, passed on to her from the father she’d next met, could all be counted on the fingers of one hand.<br/><br/>It was a simple silver band with a little diamond ring set fully into it, etched with a little budding rose nearly in bloom. She had taken it as soon as her mother had handed it to her on her eleventh birthday, but hadn’t charmed it until she was thirteen and already on her heartbroken track of being an unfaithful girl, most of which she learned by talking and hanging around students far older than her. It was how she learned everything in her arsenal. The ring had a type of protection spell on it, among many others, one of which would allow the wearer to find her should they so desire. It was why someone to wear her ring was so rare, they were not normally the jealous ones because she could so easily be found in compromising positions. But she felt this was needed to be given to Skyler Markus, to continue to receive her attention and affections. She would see if she would accept it, in a few days. For now, classes and her homework before dinner.<br/><br/>During dinner, Evey had been unable to take her eyes off of Skyler, so she didn’t notice it when James Potter sat beside her half way through. He cleared his throat a few times before he touched her shoulder and started talking to her and asking if she had anything for him yet. She merely rolled her eyes, told him in very colourful language to back off before rising up angrily and storming out down the table to sit alone. “Do you enjoy drawing attention to yourself? You know, I heard some of the girls saying that Jenna Saunders, that sixth year Hufflepuff who excels in Care of Magical Creatures, was crying all afternoon because you took your ring back. She thought that because she had it, even if you didn’t pay any more attention to her, meant you’d never forgotten and would always be hers.” Anita said a few minutes later as she sat down beside her, offering up an Acid Pop. “I… Thank you.” Evey said as she took it and popped it into her mouth, she was one of the very rare few who seemed to actually like and enjoy the things, so her friend always kept them on hand to cheer her up. “Was Jenna really her name? I thought it was Julie or something. And not Saunders, but… I don’t know.” She said, heaving a sigh as she set her head onto her shoulder. They were quiet as they just talked, before going their separate ways as dinner ended. Anita went up to the common room to finish homework as Evey lingered around and waited to see if she would get a moment with Skye. If the oldest Potter was going to bug her, than she better make sure it seemed like she was doing her job. Sure she had seen Skye hanging around with everyone they thought to be joining the new Death Eaters, but as far as anyone was concerned they weren’t coming back, just as sure as anyone was that the DA wasn’t around anymore either. Though she was sure they were better off being called the Junior Order because they basically were.<br/><br/>Evey snapped herself out of her thoughts when she saw the Slytherin and hurried over to grab her without a word and drag her off so that they could be alone. She kissed her deeply, fingers tangling into raven locks before breaking it with a smile as she licked along her own bottom lip “You never answered me. Do you want a watch?” she asked, sliding her hands down her arms before grasping her hips and tugging her in close as she rested their foreheads together. “Or can I get you something else?” she asked, leaning in to give her another kiss."
14987,The Snake Charmed the Lioness.   ((TheMadAce)),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48066&start=20,2015-10-27T07:03:32,TheMadAce,"Through all of her classes, Slye couldn't get her mind off what had happened. Chris had kissed her. That in itself wasn't new. The two had snogged loads and more in the past. But this was different. Skye could feel the difference in the kiss. Chris also admitted her jealousy of Evey. Chris had always claimed she was straight as an arrow, but what had happened clearly state otherwise. Skye sat in her desk, doodling, not paying attention to what Longbottom had to say about whatever it was he was talking about. Chris's sexuality aside, what she had said afterwards also resonated in Skye's head. She still never explained exactly why Evey was bad news, but Slye could tell that she believed everything she had heard about the girl. Chris didn't trust her, that much was obvious. Putting the girlfriend drama aside, Chris was still her friend, and Skye knew she only had her best intrests at heart. Skye was confused.<br/><br/>And then there was the whole DA thing she had to deal with. Now that Scorpius believed she had this plan all along, she had to produce results. But she didn't even know if Evey was a DA member. SHE HAD to find out, though, and fast. Finally class ended. The professor gave a lecture on the proper pot cleaning technics as everyone filed out the door and out of the greenhouse. When she finally arrived at the castle, Slye made a quick detour to the ladies room before heading the the great hall. She went to the sink and set her bag down, checking her face for dirt. She heard some sniveling and turned to find a huge group of girls huddled around a pretty looking Hufflepuff. Skye just rolled her eyes and went back to her mirror. ""Oh Jenna. It'll be ok. She isn't worth it."" ""Yeah, everyone knows Dantes plays people. You were just one of the unlucky ones to get it bad."" Skye froze. Her reflection seemed pale in the mirror. She just stood and listened to the girls prattle on, though they didn't mention Eveys actions again. Skye finally left, not being able to stand the pity party in the room.<br/><br/>""Skyler!"" Chris came jogging towards her. Skye was getting the feeling she wouldn't be able to eat with all these stops. ""Hey...um. So about earlier. I..I'm sorry. I was in over my head and that was too much to spring on you. I'm sorry."" Chris said, looking at the floor. Skye smirked. Even if she wasn't actually with Chris, she had to admit she looked kinda cute being all sheepish. ""It's alright. I understand how confusing it can be. But we'll still be friends of course. You can't scare me off that easily."" Skye said with a light punch in the arm. Chris smiled up at her before her face went straight again. ""Whatever magic you plan on working on that girl you better do it fast."" Skye became angry as they sat down. ""What?! It hasn't even been a day! What does he expect?!"" Skye angrily began to fill her plate. She hadn't realized how hungry she was until her plate was piled high. ""Hungry much, Markus?"" Carter asked as he sat down across from them. ""Yeah, haven't ate much today."" She avoided mentioning it was because she was distracted. The three began to talk quidditch, which made Skye happy. She didn't want to talk about Evey for the Death Eaters for once that day.<br/><br/>After they all had their fill of dessert, the group got up and began to leave. ""Oh, Malfoy wants to talk with you after dinner."" Carter said. Skye looked at him incredulously. ""And you are just now Telling me?"" Tarkin only shrugged. They began to make their way out of the hall before Slye felt a hand grab her own. She felt her heart leap when she saw Evey. Suddenly, she was being pulled through the crowd and away from Chris and Carter. As soon as they were alone, Skye found herself being pushed against the wall, hand in her hair, and their lips were once again pressed together. This time, Skye made sure to kiss back, passionately. The kiss broke and Skye breathed heavy, feeling hands travel down her arms to her hips. ""Huh?"" She asked dumbfoundly, not really comprehending the words. ""Oh!"" She finally exclaimed before their lips were locked again. Skye let herself become a little bolder, reaching up and wrapping her arms around Eveys neck. She broke the kiss but kept close. ""I...dunno. I don't want you to have to go through the trouble."" She said with labored breath. ""I'm kinda hoping most of my spare time between classes are now filled, and with you having one, I certainly won't be late....unless you want me to to be."" She said Waltham a cocky grin before replacing their lips, her intensity building slightly. Once again, her 'job' flashed in her mind again, making her break for a second absently and without warning. She looked into Eveys eyes and tried to make herself not be sucked in."
14988,The Snake Charmed the Lioness.   ((TheMadAce)),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48066&start=20,2015-10-28T03:52:42,matthewriddle,"Evey have Skyler a look when she mentioned being late to classes and was about to tell her that it wasn’t going to happen, even if they could fit a snog or other things in, in between their classes. No, she might be a bad girl with a reputation for playing the field, but she could also easily be classified among the teacher’s favourites with how very rare it was she was not in class. She was really enjoy the surprise and bold kiss that followed the cocky little grin the Slytherin gave her, when it was so abruptly ended. She looked into her eyes to try to see if something was wrong, only to find them clouded over with thought “Sweetheart, where’s your head at?” she asked, moving a hand up to run slowly through Skye’s hair as she tucked it affectionately behind an ear. “That was an amazing kiss you broke.” She told her, taking her hand off of her hip to grasp her hand and pull her over to sit at one of the dusty old double desks. “And you, charming something would be no trouble at all. Unless you’d rather I cursed or hexed something for you to use on someone, then I’m afraid I’m going to have to charge extra.” She said with a smile and was mostly joking, she did know a thing or two about binding a curse to an object.<br/><br/>“You know, if you’re not all into this, Miss  Skyler Markus, then I am sure I can turn my affections elsewhere… That friend of yours doesn’t care for me and seems bent of keeping me out of your life.” She said, deciding that she was going to take a wild guess as to where her potential, almost girlfriend’s mind had gone. “It’s not like I got a proper interest in Quidditch or flying anyway, so why should you be with anyone like me? I could try breaking Kale out of her closet, or maybe go after Rafferty over in… What house was he in again? Not Ravenclaw, so he’s either in Gryffindor with me, or a possible Hufflepuff… Which means I might have to deal with Saunders and she was under the delusion I was dating her for the better part of a year…” Evey had practically gone off into her own little world as she mumbled softly about other potential people she could be with as she gazed off to the side, her deep blue eyes unfocused."
14989,The Snake Charmed the Lioness.   ((TheMadAce)),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48066&start=20,2015-10-28T08:46:50,TheMadAce,"Skye looked into the eyes of Evey, trying hard not to completely melt as she usually did. She didn't answer when she asked Skye where her head was at. She couldn't answer because there was too much for even Skye to understand. Well that and it would have revealed the Death Eaters and a potential reason as to why he was with Evey in the first place. There was a mention of a hex, which Skye took as a joke, as Skye was pulled towards a desk. They sat and Skye stared at the floor, her legs, too short to touch the ground, just hung there, swaying slightly. Then Evey said something that made Skye's heart drop into her stomach inexpectedly. She mentioned how Chris didn't like her, which was true. She mentioned not even liking quidditch which through Skye off. They had met through a quidditch match. And then she mentioned other potential dates.<br/><br/>Skye's head snapped up as she rambled. She suddenly felt a jealousy she had never known existed. It made her forget all about the Death Eaters and the plan. She imagined Evey with someone else, holding them like she held her, snogging like they did. It was all in her head but Skye still felt the pain. She wanted to take every person she was imagining and curse them. Skye scooted closer to Evey. Evey seemed to now be in her own world now. Without hesitation, Skye threw herself at Evey, letting their lips lock once more, refusing to let anything get in her way this time. Skye played the bold one once again and ran her fingers through Eveys hair. She let the kiss go on for a fair time before breaking it. She looked into Eveys eyes. ""I'm all in, beautiful. I'm the only one you'll need."" She placed both hand to cup Eveys face. ""As far as Chris goes, don't worry about her. I'll take care if her if she becomes a problem."" Skye smiled. ""And I would love a watch from you."" She leaned and did something she didn't even know she was capable of. She nuzzled and kissed Eveys neck. She placed both hands in Eveys hops as she did so, before bringing her lips back to Eveys. Screw Scorpius, she thought. Right now she didn't care. She knew she would later, especially since she was supposed to meet him after dinner. And who knew, maybe she'd get SOMETHING out of Evey before the night ended. Skye kissed Evey as passionately as before, savor img every bit."
14990,The Snake Charmed the Lioness.   ((TheMadAce)),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48066&start=20,2015-10-28T23:15:23,matthewriddle,"Evey was broken from her thoughts and side ramblings about possibly finding a new main interest by lips. It turned into one of the longest they shared together by far and it made her forget everything she had been thinking about as she nearly melted into Skyler. Someone else's hands in her hair were new, but she wasn't about to complain when everything about the Slytherin felt so right. A small whimper came from her as their kiss ended and she pouted as her cheeks were gently cupped. But she smiled at how bold this Slytherin could be and was glad to have found someone still willing to fight for her.<br/><br/>Evey suspected Skyler didn't fully know her reputation, her head likely consumed with Quidditch more than dating and school life. Which would let her play faithful in her eyes as long as she was careful. Which would be difficult she very quickly discovered as she felt her neck get nuzzled and kissed, making her freeze. She just kept her muscles from getting tense as hands were placed onto her hips and she was once again recieving a passionate kiss. Delighted to be back on ground she knew how to manage, the fingers of one hand tangled into raven hair as the other toyed teasingly at the collar of her not yet girlfriends robes. Evey shifted to lean back into the desk, at the same time, she pulled Skyler's smaller frame over into her lap while never once breaking the kiss. She let out a pleasant hum before breaking it to look up at her ""Spend the evening with me? I can make a comfortable spot for us. Until nearly curfew, then we'd need to go our seperate ways."" She said, speaking softly as she looked into her eyes. ""I promise to only do what your ready for."""
14991,The Snake Charmed the Lioness.   ((TheMadAce)),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48066&start=20,2015-10-29T08:50:03,TheMadAce,"Skye felt herself being pulled on to Evey as she leaned back, still locked with Eveys lips. Then Evey asked a question. THE question. She was asked to spend the evening with her. Skye nearly froze, not sure how to proceed. Sure it wasn't actually spending the night with Evey, but she knew staying would lead only to one thing. It was something Skye craved of course, but apart from the times with Chris, Skye had never been with a girl. She suddenly felt small and inexperienced, not wanting to seem lost with Evey. She looked at the Gryffindor for some time, in conflict with herself. This could possibly lead to pillow talk about the DA, which make Malfoy happy. Skye wrapped her arms around Eveys neck again, pressing her forehead against Eveys. She finally made a decision.<br/><br/>""I would love to, beautiful."" She whispered before pressing her lips against Eveys once again, kissing deeply and passionately. She couldn't believe this was happening. Two days ago she was sneaking around the forest with Chris, not cuz she was ashamed but because Chris was. Public couples used to make a knot form in her stomach, making her jealous and upset that she really didn't have anyone. And here was a girl who was fully out, and seemed to want to give Skye what she needed. She would be able to hold her hand around others. Skye didn't have to go through a bunch of hoops just to keep Eceys reputation. Lye raised her hand and twirled her fingers in the Gryffindors hair, allowing her tongue to attempt entry into Eveys mouth. Skye tasted a sweetness and ran her tongue across Eveys bottom lip again. Sky pulled away slightly, but staying close to Eveys face. She looked into those beautiful blue eyes again, smiling. ""I'm ready for whatever you can throw at me, beautiful."""
14992,The Snake Charmed the Lioness.   ((TheMadAce)),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48066&start=20,2015-10-29T09:48:58,matthewriddle,"Evey did her best to keep a neutral look on her face as she waited for Skyler to make her decision, even if it was going to take a long time. She could only smile as their foreheads touched, doing her best to look into the other girls eyes as she moved her hands to hold them beneath her arse and keep her easily in her lap. When she didn't jump away or say anything negitive, she was sure she knew the answer before it was even voiced.<br/><br/>The grin that spread across Evey's face as her suspicion was confirmed, was infections and she greedily kissed Skye back as she tried to pull her closer. She let out a soft hum ""Darling, I don't know if you can handle everything I have to throw at you, but we'll start out slowly and see where we end up."" she told her, pulling her in for another kiss before she proceeded to stand up quickly with her still in her arms. She turned to place her onto the dusty desk as she broke the kiss to gently kiss along her neck before backing away as she drew her wand. Giving it a little twirl between her fingers, a skill not easily pulled off with a wand as long as hers at 13 inches, but it was thin and swishy willow wand that never let her down. ""Just let me give my tongue a bit of a fix and I'll set up a nice little spot for us."" she told her, sticking the muscle out of her mouth to reveal the rather large hole in it further back. Wordlessly, she mended it and gave it a few twists and flicks before turning to pick a desk. ""Acid pop. I know they're meant to be tricks, but I just can't seem to help myself."" she told her as her wand moved easily through the air. Like the four other classes she had, she excelled in Transfiguration's and had a grand design of a bed to show for it in a matter of moments. With the task done, she turned back around and leaned in for a deep kiss as she held onto her hips and wiggled her way to stand between her legs. Panting for air as she broke the kiss, she gave her one of her smiles that she reserved for moments like this ""I'm ready whenever you are."""
14993,The Snake Charmed the Lioness.   ((TheMadAce)),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48066&start=20,2015-10-30T06:42:05,TheMadAce,"Skye raised an eyebrow at Eveys comment but was soon distracted by her lips. She made a suprised sound as she felt resell being pulled into the air, still kissing Evey. She was placed gently on the desk and the kiss was broke. Evey turned her attention to Skye's neck, which made her shiver slightly as she let out a soft sound. She released her hold of Eveys neck and hair as Evey pulled away. Skye leaned back a bit, leaning on her hands which were placed on the table. She watched with awe as Evey first repaired her tongue and then turned to another desk. Skye was going to have to remember the acid pop thing. Suddenly, after a few flicks of the wand, the desk was transfigured into a very comfortable looking bed. Skye had to admit she was rather impressed. She was going to date a very bright witch.<br/><br/>When Evey finally turned her attention back to Skye, Slye welcomed the embrace. She sat up slightly so her mouth could reach Eveys and she kissed her back, more intensely passionately than ever before. Her heart began to race as she realized what was happening. Chris's face flashed in her mind, but Slye pushed it away. The Death Eaters appeared as well but Skye let it go. This could be seen as an act for them anyways, if he played her cards right. Though, if Skye was honest, this was a selfish moment. Here was a hot girl who seemed to like Skye back. And Skye couldn't help but fall for the Gryffindor as she silently stood up pushed Evey towards the bed, locking lips. She pushed the girl onto the bed and fell on top of her, continuing the kiss. She broke it softly and looked into the girls eyes once again. She gave her cocky grin again and spoke softly. ""Be my girlfriend?"" Skye figured they should make it official, though the events occurring would have probably sufficed as an answer."
14994,The Snake Charmed the Lioness.   ((TheMadAce)),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48066&start=20,2015-10-30T09:50:42,matthewriddle,"Evey smiled and giggled softly as Skye moved off of the desk and started pushing her back towards the bed. She was not the type to giggle, but something in the Slytherin brought it out in her. Another giggle escaped her, followed easily by a joyous grin as she fell back to land on the bed. She bit the edge of her bottom lip as the kiss broke, giving off this sweet, shyness of a girl who had not previously been in such a position. It was untrue of course but she could not express enough how very different things felt with Skyler, if she was so willing to express such things. “Girlfriend, hmm? I thought I was going to end up asking that in a day or so, but now is just as good as any.” She said, lifting her head up enough to give her a soft kiss. “Yes. And I’ll have something for you later on, but for now let’s just focus on us.” She told her sweetly as she gently caressed her face and gave her another sweet kiss before shifting to scoot up the bed. She tugged her robe off to reveal the skirt and fitted shirt she wore beneath before motioning for Skye to join her comfortably on the bed. They ended up beneath the comfortably beneath the covers within a few hours, snuggled up together with Evey holding Skye close to her as her shoulder was being used a pillow. She personally liked it the other way around, being held by the Quidditch player, but she would leave this choice up to her new girlfriend. Evey girl deserved to be held now and again.<br/><br/>Shifting, Evey held up her right hand and slowly slid the ring off of her finger. She twisted it lightly between her fingers before holding it to Skye “Here. Where this as a sign that we’re together.” She told her softly, placing a kiss into her hair and resting her cheek there on top of her head as she waited for her take the ring. “I’ve charmed it with a protection spell, it isn’t much but should keep you safe from minor things.” She told her, purposefully leaving out the other spells and charms on it because she knew that unless you went looking for them, they were pretty much virtually undetectable. “If you decide to give me something, I might just wear it, but I don’t normally wear jewelry.” She told her gently, giving her head another kiss. “I bet it’s getting late and we should probably be getting ready to head back to our own common rooms.” She said gently, unwilling to untangle herself or leave the extra comfort of the bedding she created."
14995,The Snake Charmed the Lioness.   ((TheMadAce)),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48066&start=20,2015-11-01T08:41:07,TheMadAce,"Skye beamed happily at Eveys answer. She wasn't sure why but making it official made her heart soar. She officially had a girlfriend. She ha to remind herself that this also meant she had more responsibility. Having Evey as a girlfriend meant Malfoy would expect even more information, provided Evey was even a DA member. Though the signs did point to it. Skye had seen Evey around the eldest Potter and Weasley, and everyone knew that if there was a new DA, descendants of the original creators would naturally be the leaders. But right now Skye was focused on Evey. Skye followed Evey up the bed. The hours that passed were filled with wonder. But all too soon Skye found herself under the covers, cuddled up next to Evey.<br/><br/>Being held was a whole new experience. Resting her head on her girlfriends shoulder, Skye sighed and closed her eyes, breathing in the moment. It was odd to be in the position where SHE felt protected. Skye was normally the one to make others feel protected. But it was great all the same. She felt Evey shift slightly and opened her eyes to see what she was doing. She saw a ring in front of her, and Evey asking her to wear it. Skye reached up and grabbed it, feeling a kiss on her head as she did so. She looked at the ring for a minute or so, looking at the detail. She finally placed in on her ring finger on her right hand and admired it for a second. ""Thank you, I love it."" She said with a smile, resting her head back on her shoulder. She smuggled in closer as Evey mentioned the time. Skye let out an annoyed little noise, realizing she had nothing to take back to Malfoy. ""In a bit. I was wondering if we could just...talk for a few minutes."" She said hesitantly. She wasn't sure how she was going to proceed. She really didn't let Evey respond. ""So..it's obvious you don't like Quidditch, which is ironic since you are now dating one of the best player in the school,"" she chuckled jokingly, though she really wasnt. Skye wasn't really one to actually brag about her abilities, especially in quidditch. She liked to let her skills do the talking. Skye continued, ""So what do you do in your spare time? Even if you are super into your studies, homework doesn't take that much time, and you don't strike me as the girl who would join a random club."" That last part was pretty bold, but Slye hoped it would suffice as pillow talk."
14996,The Snake Charmed the Lioness.   ((TheMadAce)),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48066&start=20,2015-11-04T06:04:55,matthewriddle,"Evey gave Skye a sharp look when she spoke about joining clubs before snorting in a very uncivilized manner. ""What clubs are there even to join? You planning to start one?"" she asked her with a smirk as she gave her head a small shake and slowly settled back into the bed. She really hoped that she was going to be give a pass and that the matter would not be pushed and was really starting to hope that she didn't have the stupid sickle that was used to tell about mettings. Why they couldn't just use the same galleon trick she would never understand, but no, apparently the children and next generation wanted to do something that was different and yet still the same at the same time. It drove her a little mad trying to figure everything that they did out. With a heavy sigh, she just shifted and looked into her girlfriends eyes before giving her a soft kiss.<br/><br/>""Darling, I may not be the biggest fan of Quidditch, but I do enjoy it from time to time. I understand it. It's the flying that I don't like, or being so high up. I hate being in those stands. I know being up there makes it easier to watch the game, but I would really much prefer to stay closer to the ground. Its one of the things I hate about being a Gryffindor and would have hated just as much if I had been a Ravenclaw, is being up in those Towers. View is amazing, yes, but it's so high up. I'd much rather be down in the dungeons or in the dirt with you Slytherin's and the Hufflepuff's."" she told her, not aware of what was completely coming out of her mouth until it was too late. The way that her eyes widened and her lips parted slightly, it was easy to tell that she hadn't meant to share such a secret. ""I... I've gotten enough points docked from my house this month, I need to leave before cerfew."" she said, quickly deciding to climb out of the bed and scramble around to make herself decent."
14997,The Snake Charmed the Lioness.   ((TheMadAce)),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48066&start=20,2015-11-04T08:50:58,TheMadAce,"Skye laughed off Eveys comment about starting a club. There were of course plenty of clubs and groups to join around the school, but most were definitely not for Skye which made her believe they weren't really Eveys cup of tea as well. Though there seemed to be a tense feeling about the subject, Skye let it go. She would pry later, when they had more time. If Evey really wasn't apart of the DA however, Slye would have probably just ditched the whole relationship, if she hadn't already fallen head over heels for the girl. She looked up and smiled as she was lightly kissed. Now that it was official, the kisses seemed different to her. Like they signified a bond. After it broke, Skye became distracted by Eveys next comment. She actually felt a relief when she said she enjoyed Quidditch occasionally. Skye wasn't sure how it would be taken if she was seen dating someone who was anti quidditch. What was said next suprised Skye though.<br/><br/>Evey was afraid of heights? The Slytherin would have never guessed. Out of all the fears in the world, she was afraid of the most common form of transportation in the wizarding world. Skye noticed Eveys face after she spoke, noticed how she became shocked at herself. Her body stiffened right before she pushed away and got out of bed. Skye immediately sat up. She was slightly confused. Why was it so important that nobody knew that fact about Evey? She followed the taller girl to the edge of the bed and got out herself, making sure she was dressed properly and whatnot. The whole time she watched Evey frantically get herself together. Skye became worried that she would just shut down on her. After everything was together, Skye walked over to Evey. She put her hands on her girlfriends hips and brought their bodies close. ""Hey,"" she said with concern. ""If that's something you want kept a secret, it'll stay that way."" She reached up, putting one hand on her shoulder and the other behind her head, pulling it down slightly. She pressed her forehead against Eveys, looking genuinely concerned. Then she thought of something. Her face once again turned an obvious shade of red, but she said what was on her mind. ""If it makes you feel better, I'll tell you something. I have a fear of darkness."" Which was the truth. It wasn't like a child's fear, being scared of things that weren't  there. She had a real fear of being in the dark and not being able to see. She hated not knowing what or who was there and would actually have panic attacks if the setting was right. This was something even Chris didn't know because Skye's own embarrassment. She could feel the heat radiate from her cheeks as she looked up at the Gryffindor, hoping she helped even a bit. She was still new to this dating thing (with girsl.) so she didn't know if it was good or if she just made a fool of herself."
14998,The Snake Charmed the Lioness.   ((TheMadAce)),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48066&start=40,2015-11-04T09:38:27,matthewriddle,"Evey sucked in a quick breath as she was grabbed by Skyler, going rigid for a moment before forcing her body to relax as she was pulled close and brought down so their foreheads touched. She chewed gently on the edge of her bottom lip before her hands sought out her girlfriends robes to clutch them tight in her fingers as she tried to ground herself. She wasn't just afraid of people knowing her fear, but she was terrified that she had even revealed it. ""I... Just..."" She didn't know what she had been trying to say, but she fell silent as she began to tell her about her own fear. She closed her eyes and chuckled softly before opening her eyes to look down at the Slytherin and couldn't help but lean down to give her a soft kiss. ""If you were trying to make me feel better... You did a pretty good job cutie."" she told her, before giving her another soft kiss. ""Now really, we should be going before it gets too late."" she told her, looking around to make sure that she had everything before she was drawing her wand to transfigure the bed back into desks.<br/><br/>""Have fun with whatever club it is you were talking about."" she told her, teasing her lightly as they were going out the door to go their seperate ways. She gave her hand a squeeze and offered up a soft smile ""Don't worry about what you told me darling, it won't get out."" she told her as she gave her hand one more squeeze before they were going their seperate ways. She took quick looks around before she was darting through the halls to make it up to the tower unseen when she felt the damn buzzing in her pocket. Like a muggle cellphone on silent, her pocket vibrate as if to get her attention. Pulling off into a dark nook, she took the sickle out to exam in before letting out an aggrivated huff and diverting herself to go down a different path. James was really starting to tick her off. She was even really thinking of forming up a lie to him. So thinking about everything on Skye so far, she tried to come up with something to tell the Potter."
14999,The Snake Charmed the Lioness.   ((TheMadAce)),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48066&start=40,2015-11-06T08:20:28,TheMadAce,"Skye smiled, still slightly embarrassed, as Evey chuckled. She hoped it was a good sign, and it was confirmed when Evey gave her a soft kiss. She couldn't believe she had willingly given up her secret to this girl just to make her feel better. From that point on, Skye realized she would do anything to make Evey happy. She smirked up at Evey when she called her cutie. She liked the sound of that. She only nodded she Evey mentioned leaving, not really caring about curfew but deciding to humor her new girlfriend. She watched the bed change back into a desk and then followed the Gryffindor out, holding her hand.<br/><br/>When the two left the room, Slye realized she didn't want to leave. She wanted to stay there and hold onto Evey a little bit longer. All of Skye's inhibitions were lost whenever she was around Evey, which was sure to cause problems. Not that Skye seemed to care at that moment. ""Thank you."" Skye replied as the couple parted ways for the night. As soon as she was away from Evey, Skye's reality sunk in. She had completely blown off Scorpius. Skye made a beeline for the Slytherin common room. It was dark so she didn't see where she was going when she suddenly ran into something, making her fall backwards. Skye responded without thought. ""Gah! Watch where you're going, you filthy squib."" She growled, rubbing where her head hit the floor and looking up. She immediately paled and stood up quickly. Longbottom seemed to like running into Skye at inconvenient times. He glared down at her. ""Markus. Out passed curfew sand insulting a professor. I believe that's twenty points from Slytherin."" What?!? That's ridiculous! Twenty points. Skye remained silent as she just glared up at the herbology professor. There was one thing in his eyes, as if he knew something he shouldn't, and planned to do something with it. ""Get to your common room, and don't let me catch you out of there again after curfew."" He walked by, without even a second glance at Skye. He had it in for her, she knew it.<br/><br/>Finally making it to the common room, Slye gave the password and entered. What she saw confused her for a second. The room was empty except for Scorpius who was sitting, and a man standing by the fireplace looking into it. Scorpius looked up and gave Skye a death glare. Skye approached the two. The man turned, revealing a look into the future of Scorpius. Draco Malfoy stood there waiting. ""Markus. It's nice of you to show."" He said sarcastically. ""I don't have much time so I'm going to make it fast. My son tells me you've been doing some...investigative work."" Skye nodded. ""My father believed you are on the right track, though I don't see what track he's talking about. But your orders are get as much as you can"". Skye began to tell him off, but was cut off. ""You are to get inside the DA. Learn what you can. Cozy up to the eldest Potter and Weasley. They are sure to have information on the going ones of the order."" He said briskly. From the way he spoke, it was obvious he wanted no part of this. Whether it was from fear or loyalty, he did his fathers bidding. ""Use whatever you can to accomplish the task. If you succeed, you will be rewarded greatly."" Draco eyed Skye with distaste. ""I don't see what my father sees in you, Markus. He swears you have an unwavering loyalty to the Death Eaters. I guess we shall see."" Skye only stared at Draco. There were plenty of rumors from the war, plenty of stories that told of certain peoples character. From what se heard, Draco was a coward. Story went that in the end, the Malfoys were only spared because Dracos mother essentially saved Harry's Potters life. But seeing as that also lead to the Dark Lords demise, people weren't exactly eager to join them in their new crusade at first. Lucius seemed to be eager to take up the title of leader, seemingly from regret of his past actions. His son on the other hand, didn't seem to have a change of heart. So Skye was rather wary of taking orders from the man. But Skye had come to respect Lucius, so she didn't question Dracos instructions. Skye glanced over at Scorpius, who was intently staring at his feet. ""My father is requesting regular updates. I think a weekly owl will suffice. Do not dissappoint, Markus."" With that he turned, saying a quick and empty goodbye to his son, before stepping llinto the fireplace. With a flash he was gone, leaving Skye standing in awkward silence. Skye turned to Scorpius. ""Look, I'm sorry. I lost track of time. I was trying to..get closer to Gryffindor girl."" She stumbled, turning red slightly. Scorpius held up a hand. ""It's fine. Father just get irritated when he has to do anything for the Death Eaters."" He got up and walked to Skye. He put a hand on her shoulder and looked to her. ""After years of planning, Father still doesn't understand why this is important. But Lucius will pull us through. We will eventually accomplish what Voldemort set out to do years ago. I believe in you and so does Lucius. Just don't give father a reason to try and kick you out."" Skye huffed and Scorpius gave her shoulder a squeeze before walking to his room. He really didn't have a way with words, but Skye knew he meant well. Skye turned and walked to her room.<br/><br/>Skye shared a room with Chris and two other girls in their year. As Slye entered the room, she noticed a figure sitting on her bed. When she got closer, she realized it was Chris. ""About time."" She whispered. Skye ignored her and got ready for bed. She noticed Chris staring at her int he moonlight but se tried to block it out. ""You've got marks on your neck."" She whispered in a stint voice. Skye blushed for a third time that night, though Chris couldn't see it in the dark. So hows the investigation coming?"" Skye signed as she sat on the bed. She decided to play nice as he wasn't in the kid to fight. ""Fine. Nothing yet, though it seems she might know more than I thought."" Chris cut her off. ""Did you sleep with her?"" Skye paled. Was it that obvious? ""Thought so."" Chris paused. ""Skye, you realize that by lying with the enemy, you pretty much gave away that we exist."" Skye furrowed he brows.""how?"" She asked. Chris grabbed Skye's left arm. She held it up to the light, illuminating the skull tattoo that graced her forearm. Skye's eyes widened in realization. She tried to calm herself. Maybe she didn't see it? Or it could just be a random tattoo. Skye yanked her arm away.""I've got his under control."" Weas all she could respind. Chris chuckled harshly before getting up and walking to her own bed. ""Ive got this."" Skye whispered to herself, laying down. Truth was she didnt. She was now caught between her deep loyalty to her family and her love. She tried her hardest to fall asleep but pictures of both Scorpius and Evey ran through he head. She absently played with the ring Evey gave her. This was going to be hell. Skye tossed and turned all night."
15000,The Snake Charmed the Lioness.   ((TheMadAce)),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48066&start=40,2015-11-06T10:37:15,matthewriddle,"Evey was there for their little get together as she always was, mostly because Anita always wanted to be there and because she knew that it was a way to piss off her mother who never wanted her to risk any sort of danger. She also knew that her mother knew the way she was living her life and was very displeased with it, but there was nothing that could be done because her mother worked as an Obliviator and the young Gryffindor had picked up on all tricks that could be used on her to alter her memory. She trained with some little second year that was too intimidated by her to even properly do a spell before it was finally all over and James was calling after her to stay behind. She heaved a sigh and made sure Anita left to help aid the young ones sneaking back as she promised to tell her everything later on.<br/><br/>""What do you want Potter?"" she asked harshly, giving him and his cousin a bit of a harsh glare as she folded her arms, letting them see her wand was still clutched tightly in her hand. She was really starting to dislike them both, of course it was easy to when they had both tried to cling to her so tightly after she had claimed both of their first times only days apart. It'd been fun seeing them so flustered and torn apart, but it had also led to all of this and banding them closer together and stronger in protecting each other as well as the majority of their extended family. It even seemed as if some of the older Weasley cousins were popping in from time to time, which only served to annoy her further because trying to get a full set was hard when one of the cousins came along to cramp your style and prevent ones natural charm from working. She blinked and shook the thoughts from her head ""I'm sorry, what?"" she asked, unable to hide her smirk when she noticed how angry it made James. ""I asked if you found anything!"" he snapped at her, clearly shortening his original question, which just made her smirk grow. ""Tell me again why I should tell you?"" she asked, before cringing because she knew that had been a mistake as he launched off into how horrible dark magic was and how evil all death eaters were.<br/><br/>Evey could not resist when she cut him off ""I'm sorry, all Death Eater's are bad? Isn't your little brother kind of named after one?"" she grinned when his face started to turn red. Her eyes turned to Rose and she looked her over before heaving a sigh ""Fine. I saw what looked like half of the dark mark on her arm after a bit of fun in an abandoned classroom. But I'd say they were on to us as well as we're onto them, Ja-ames."" she said, purposely saying his name in such a way that told him she didn't care for this conversation, or him. ""She also bares my ring now, so you'll leave her be. She's as good as protected, you understand?"" she told them both, narrowing her eyes to tell them that she meant business. ""She had asked what I did when not studying, asked if I had joined any clubs or anything while we were in bed. She asked it first and outright. And need I remind you, not all Death Eater's will be Slytherin's."" she said as her final choice of words before storming out of the room and proceeding to storm her way back towards Gryffindor's tower. But her slamming of the door and stomping attracted the attention of a teacher and she was caught before ever making it to the fat lady's portrait where she gained another fifteen points deduction from her house. She was angry when she got to the room she shared, brushing off Anita as she was changing for bed ""Not now North!"" It made her friend tuck tail and curl up in bed.<br/><br/>Evey regretted pushing her friend away in the morning, but her own pride was wounded so they didn't talk all morning and say over half a table apart from each other that breakfast. She wasn't even eating, just pushing her food around on the plate. ""Pumpkin juice?"" some seventh year asked after accidentally spilling over her goblet. She gave a light shrug and muttered a sure, not caring. She stared at the goblet in front of her for a long time, seriously debating upon it even though she was allergic and should have corrected the girl to tell her it had been orange that was spilt. Licking her dry lips, she made a reach for it, only to have it knocked out of her reach as Antia stormed past. ""Hey!"" she snapped, launching to her feet and glaring after her friends retreating back."
15001,The Snake Charmed the Lioness.   ((TheMadAce)),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48066&start=40,2015-11-08T08:30:56,TheMadAce,"Sunlight was barely peeking through the window when Skye finally rolled out of bed, having only slept maybe thirty minutes. She scratched her head but winced. She felt a lump on the back of her head from where she had fallen to the ground. Skye hated Longbottom. The man was known as a hero from the war, and being in a  group that he had faught, she had to hate him. But she hated him for more than just being natural enemies. Skye liked to read up on the war and hear rumors and tales of it. She had heard that Nevillle Longbottom was a big part of the war. He had killed the Dark Lords snake, which didn't seem like a big deal but from the stories, Nagini was very important to the dark lord. She also knew that Neville was one of the original members of the DA and had kept it going even after Harry Potter had left the school. He was loyal to the core to the Order and the Golden Trio. The man was a symbol of greatness to those who fought the Death Eaters, and Skye hated it. She hated it because who would be the person she would've looked up to had she followed in her parents footsteps. In fact, he was a close friend to her parents, which is why she figured he had it in for her. How could someone who was raised in a family like Skye's be sorted Slytherin? Houses didn't mean much outside school, but it seemed to show ones real character.<br/><br/>Skye stood and began dressing herself. Since it was a Saturday, she was in no rush. She grabbed a pair of pants and a tshirt, throwing on her favorite green hoodie. She pulled her hair as she walked out, noticing Chris was already gone. On her way down the stairs, she ran into Tarkin. ""Hey! Glad I caught you. We're having practice after breakfast. I reserved the pitch for the whole morning. We have to train hard for the Gryffindor match."" Skye leaned against the railing as she yawned. ""Mmkay."" She replied. ""You seen Chris?"" She asked. ""Yeah. Caught her going to the Great Hall. She looked a little irritated though."" Skye rolled her eyes. ""Of course she is."" Tarkin looked slightly confused. ""You guys fighting again?"" Skye nodded. ""Sort of."" ""Does it have to do with Dantes?"" Skye stiffend slightly. ""She tell you that?"" ""No, but Dantes had been a problem since you started hanging around her, and it's obvious Chris doesn't trust her."" He looked around before leaning in. ""And it might not be obvious to others, but since I know you both so well, I can see her real problem. She's jealous. She loves you."" The l word. It was like a slap in th face. She knew Chris was having issues with her sexuality, but to take it as far as love, Skye didn't know how to take it. Tarkin pulled back. ""Don't tell her I said that. She'd probably kill me."" He chuckled. He began to walk to his dorm. ""Don't forget, practice after breakfast."" Skye waved at him before going to common room and out the door.<br/><br/>Skye's mind raced the whole way to the Great Hall. Chris? In love with her? That's ridiculous. They've never done more than mess around. And even if that was the case, Slye was now with Evey. She knew she didn't have it in her if Chris asked her to break it off with Evey for her. She looked across the great Hall as she entered. She noticed Longbottom watching her, but she tried ignoring her. She spotted Chris at the table Nd made her way to her. She sat down across from Chris. Chris only have her a 'hey' before turning to her food. Skye liked at her for a bit, noticing things she had never noticed before. Like how her eyes were a sparkly green. How her hair was tucked behind her ears. Skye shook her head. ""So this is how it's gonna be?"" Skye said. Chris looked up. ""I can't associate with air head."" She retorted. Skye smirked. ""Well this air head has been around for a long time and doesn't plan on moving, so deal with it."" Chris tried to hold back a smile big couldn't. She went back to her food. Skye was just not hungry. Instead she sat and played with the ring on her hand. It was beautiful, and it looked older. Skye began to wonder what she could possibly get Evey."
15002,The Snake Charmed the Lioness.   ((TheMadAce)),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48066&start=40,2015-11-08T09:07:31,matthewriddle,"Evey growled and stomped a foot, glaring after Anita long after she was gone. Someone who was sitting at the table around her, gave her arm a tug and she turned to glare at them before snatching up an apple to munch on it as she sat back down heavily. She cursed and mumbled softly to herself as she gave her hand a flick to clean up the mess that had been made by her goblet of pumpkin juice. Not that she could have drank it and she really didn't know what she had been doing when she had even thought about it. No one but her best friend knew about her allergy and she was intent to keep it that way if she could, but she was seriously considering telling her new girlfriend Skye about it. Glaring at her full plate that she still hadn't touched, she decided to stop eating the apple. Getting up, she threw it onto her plate and giving her mouth a quick wipe, decided to head out of the great hall and find someplace to sit quietly, or find something to do.<br/><br/>Evey sighed as she wrapped her arms around herself, letting herself walk mindlessly through the halls to whatever it was that she was going to be doing that day. She regretted not dressing warmer as a chill went through her and she wrapped her arms around herself, rubbing them as she walked. She was dressed in her best tight fitting jeans, a pain to get off, but worth what it did to others. She was also in a fitted short sleeve, v necked blue top that made her deep blue eyes really stand out. She had paired it all with her black boots that hugged her calves. She should have grabbed a jumper, or a cloak."
15003,The Snake Charmed the Lioness.   ((TheMadAce)),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48066&start=40,2015-11-12T10:25:25,TheMadAce,"Skye waited for Chris to finish her breakfast, then the two rose and began to exit the Hall. Skye glanced over at the Gryffindor table and scanned it. She saw no sign of Evey, though whether she missed her or Evy hadn't come down yet Skye wasn't sure. The two made it to the corridor and began walking towards the front doors. ""So, what did Scorpius want last night?"" Chris asked, breaking the silence. ""Nothing really. It was actually Draco who wanted to talk to me."" Chris looked over, shocked. ""What?! I didn't think visitors were allowed in the castle after curfew."" Skye shrugged. ""I don't think they are, but I'm guessing security here is pretty lax. He left through the floo network so I'm assuming that's how he got in."" ""So what did the old man want?"" ""The same thing Scorpius has been dogging on me for. Except Dracos orders came from Lucius."" The two pushed trough the front doors. ""I guess Lucius wants more though."" Chris gave her a curious look. ""Like what?"" ""He wants me to use Evey to cozy up to Potter and Weasley."" Skye huffed. It was obvious she didn't like saying the words 'use' and 'Evey' in the same sentence. They fell silent again as they walked across the grounds. ""You know, Draco still doesn't trust me."" Chris laughed. ""Good thing it's not his decision then. Even if my father didn't vouch for you, Lucius has got your back. You're his favorite little pupil."" Skye's eyebrows furrowed. He did seem to like Skye over most of the other initiates. She assumed it was because she sought the Death Eaters out ok her own, despite her parents being old order members.<br/><br/>The girls made it to the locker room where  they changed into uniform. Skye made it a point to avoid being seen while changing, but knowing her teammates saw the marks on her body. She saw Chris eyeing her from across the room, so she turned to face the other direction. When everyone was dressed, they made their way into the boys locker room. ""Alright, kids. There's been a change of plans. We arnt going to be facing Gryffindor this match."" Tarkin said. The room exploded with angry rants. Skye was just as angry, shouting profanities at Tarkin. The captain raised his hand in defense. Hey it wasn't my fault! Apparently their seeker came down with something serious and was sent to st mungos. And instead of finding a replacement, they convinced McGonnagal to switch the schedual. But don't worry!"" He shouted as the rant got louder again. ""We're still promised a match against them. We will be facing Hugflepuff this match."" Skye sneered along with the others. Hufflepuff. Everyone in the locker room considered them all to be pretty worthless. ""This'll be an easy match. If we win this match, we advance all the way."" Tarkin said. ""Now I want you all to try out these new plays I've been working on. They are pretty simple and should definitely outwit the Hufflepuffs. Alright, let's go!"" They began to file out onto the pitch.<br/><br/>On a broom, all of Skye's care were blown away by the wind in her hair. She didn't have to focus on anything except where to hit the ball. It was mind numbingly simple. It made her wonder how anyone could not like flying. Then she remembered Evey. She spaced and almost took a hit to the head by a bludger. ""Watch it Markus."" She heard Tarkin say. Skye shook her head and chased after the bludger. Why did she need to think of her right then? Eveys face flashed in her eyes again. Why?!"
15004,The Snake Charmed the Lioness.   ((TheMadAce)),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48066&start=40,2015-11-12T16:55:25,matthewriddle,"Evey had been on her way to the library when she litterally bumped into one of her regular side people she could never remember the name of and they chatted a bit before they noticed she was rubbing her arms and trying to keep warm. Instantly she was wrapped up in their outter cloak as they said their own sweater was enough. Eventually they ended up off into one of the classrooms not being used that day, having time alone to themselves before parting seperate ways. She still had their cloak on as she sought out a bathroom to fix her hair and make up.<br/><br/>Leaning in to get a better look at herself in the mirror, fixing the way her eyes looked, she could not help but go tense as she heard some girls starting to talk about her like she wasn't there. And they were tearing down Skyler because Evey had centered her focus on the girl. Her eyeliner snapped when she gripped it too hard because they were insulting her girlfriend for being so innocent of the rules she had in place and of the way that she was. While her rumors were wide spread around the school, there were many who just didn't care to listen and she knew her Slytherin Beater had been one of them. Her little initiate that she had to try to turn away from darkness, or else join her. Clearing her throat, she tossed her eyeliner aside, straightened up and flung the crest of a house that was not Gryffindor or Slytherin over her shoulder before stalking around the sinks to where the girls were standing by another set. She gave them a sickenly sweet smile that was entirely fake before her wand was drawn and she was casting a set of hexes with such precision, she was sure a Death Eater would have been proud. Letting out a hum that mingled with a huff, she turned and walked away with her nose up as the girls suffered her hexes with shrills screams that rung through-out the hall. She was sure that it was only going to be a matter of time before one of the teachers found her.<br/><br/>Wrapping the borrowed cloak tighter around herself, she decided to leave the castle and head out onto the grounds to find something to do that could occupy her time until lunch where she was sure points would be deducted from her as she was given detention. Walking across the grounds, towards the lake to sit amongst the roots of the tree where Skyler first held her, she noticed figures above the pitch and quickly diverted off of her current path to head over to see who it was because she did not know where her girlfriend was, she had hopes that she was there.<br/><br/>Walking slowly out onto the grass of the pitch, she raised a hand to shield her eyes as she looked up to see green training robes of Slytherin darting about. She smirked and quickly sought out the raven haired Beater that made her pulse quicken. This time it made her heart race as she saw her nearly get hit by a Bludger, a hand going to cover her mouth to stop the scream from escaping. She wasn't supposed to care about anyone she was ever with, but watching her current girlfriend nearly end up in the hospital wing nearly stopped her heart. ""Markus!! Consider this a warning! Don't you dare get hit by a Bludger! I would do far worse to you!"" she declared, unable to stop the words from coming out of her mouth as she stood there on the pitch. Her cheeks tinted a light pink and she hoped they only thought it from a chill, not embarrassment. Starting to care for someone was new to her, she hadn't for years and had purposely kept distances. But she wanted Skyler, so she would deal and fight the emotions just to keep the girl around."
15005,The Snake Charmed the Lioness.   ((TheMadAce)),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48066&start=40,2015-11-16T08:18:42,TheMadAce,"Skye heard Eveys voice and immediately whipped around. Evey was standing on the pitch, yelling at her. She couldn't help but smile at the Gryffindor. What she mad Skye feel was something quidditch couldn't even do. Which, anyone who knew Skye well enough would know that was nearly impossible. Skye heard Tarkin yell from across the pitch. ""Skyler look out!"" But then everything went black.<br/><br/>When Skye woke, she was lying on the pitch, looking up at a crowd. The team had gathered around her. Since she wasn't in the hospital wing and no professors were notified, she must have not been out for long. Then she noticed two figures off to the side. It was Tarkin and Chris. Carter was standing over Chris, looking furious, and Chris looked a mixture of angry and guilty. ""What were you doing Zabini!?"" ""I didn't know she wasn't paying attention. I was passing it to her because she had an opening for the seeker."" ""Like hell you didn't know. You are to always be sure your partner is ready to receive the bludger or quaffle. This is first year knowledge!"" Tarkin looke livid. ""You're lucky she doesn't need the hospital wing. She had a minor concussion at the most. She'll be good for the game, no thanks to you."" He stomped back to the group as Chris stormed off. It looked as if she was in tears, though Skye could've just been seeing things. Skye began to look around and finally saw the person she was looking for. Evey was there, looking worried as ever. Skye reached up and cupped her face with a hand, grinning a bit lopsidedly. ""Hey there beautiful."" Tarkin shoved his way to Skye. ""Practice is canceled for today. I need someone to take Skye up to the castle to rest."" He said, looking around at the team."
15006,The Snake Charmed the Lioness.   ((TheMadAce)),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48066&start=40,2015-11-16T22:09:25,matthewriddle,"Evey made a motion for her to pay attention only moments before her hands flew to cover her mouth to contain the scream that wanted to break free as the Bludger came and hit Skye, sending her flying from her broom, which seemed to float lazily down towards the pitch. She was sure she just lost her girlfriend until the closest Chaser caught her and plunged towards the ground. She couldn't stop herself, drawing her wand and racing over to help. She watched the rough landing, only a few feet away, they stumbled despite how small Skye was, muscle was heavy as she slid on her knees to catch her in time before very gently lying her head onto her legs as the rest of the Slytherin team came racing to her. ""Someone catch the stupid Bludger's before I'm treating all of your stupid arses!!"" She snapped at them, wand hovering over the unconcious Beater's head, her hand shaking like crazy as she did an assesment spell. ""Oh thank Merlin."" She muttered, finding out that luck was on the Slytherin's side and that her worst injury seemed to be a minor concussion. ""You are in so much trouble when your back to 100 percent."" She said softly, bending to kiss her head as she smoothed hair away from her face before using a few healing spells.<br/><br/>Evey denied using a spell to wake her girlfriend up when pressured by the Captain a few moments later, letting him know it could potentially make it worse. She snapped and shouted back at him when he tried to blame her and she told him she wasn't at fault alone and had mended any of the other injuries the Bludger may have caused, but she hadn't been the one to hit the thing. So he'd gone after Chris, which she felt no guilt over as she looked down with everyone else and waited on her girlfriend to wake-up. Relief washed over her when she saw those beautiful eyes open, but she was still worried as she smoothed hair out of her face again gently. ""Don't beautiful me, I told you not to get hit by a Bludger."" She said moments before the damned Captain came to make demands of the team. ""Um, excuse you. My girlfriend, my job. Besides, I'd like to see one of you do a proper healing spell that isn't a half arsed bandage."" She snapped, glaring at him. ""Future Healer right here, you know I'm the best choice."" She told him, before shifting to start helping Skye to her feet. ""You have to tell me which clothes are yours and change later.""  She said, holding her close and starting towards the locker rooms once they were both standing. A flourish of her wand and Skyler's broom was in her hand, she held it out ""And where does this go?"""
15007,The Snake Charmed the Lioness.   ((TheMadAce)),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48066&start=40,2015-11-17T08:22:08,TheMadAce,"Skye looked over at Carter as Evey snapped at him. She could tell he was irritated that the girl was taking charge of the situation, but he let it slide. Skye assumed it was because he was playing nice for the sake of Skye's job. Skye smiled slightly when Evey openly said she was Eveys girlfriend. Sure, everyone on the team knew why she was dating her in the first place, but all of their faces showed distrust. She sucked in a quick breath as Evey helped her up, pain shooting through her body. The landing must have been more rough than Skye thought. As soon as she was upright, Skye's head began to spin, making her clutch Evey for support. The team stood back as they went to leave. Skye made eye contact with Carter. His face said he wanted to go with, to make sure the Gryffindor didn't try anything funny. Skye shook her head slightly, telling him she was fine. As they walked away, she heard him yell ""Tyrick, go find the snitch. The rest of you, help round up the bludgers.""<br/><br/>Skye was quiet in the way back to locker rooms. She tried to push away from Evey psi she could walk on her own, but the ground was still spinning a bit, which made her clutch at her girlfriend robes once again. She noticed the robes weren't Gryffindor, and she didn't remember giving her any of hers. Skye tried to ignore this, though it was proving difficult. ""The broom...goes in a chest.."" She finally got out as they arrived at the locker rooms. She didn't like having to drag it back and forth from the castle, so she had a special chest enchanted so that it would only open to a carts in combination of taps with her wand. Entering the locker room, Skye led Evey towards her spot. Her clothes were neatly folded ontop of the chest where she left them. She stepped away from Evey and stumbled over to the chest, almost falling over. Now that she was a little more awake, she didn't want to rely on Evey to walk. One thing she hated was having to rely on others, whether it was for mundane things, or bigger things. Skye's pride was great, and any damage to it wounded Skye worse than any physical pain. When sSkye made it to the chest, she struggled for her wand, which was surprisingly not damaged in the fall, and unlocked the chest. She then turned and slid down the wall, sitting next to the chest. ""Just put it in here."" She said breathily. Then she realized she probably looked pretty worn, so she crawled her way of the wall again, trying to steady the world around her without making a show of it. She was pretty sure she was wasn't convincing Evey though. Evey seemed way too observant. ""Heh. So that was the most interesting practice I've had. Not even sure where that bludger came from."" Which she really didn't know. She had heard Tarkin yelling, but she wasn't sure what she heard. She remembered Chris running off too. The whole scene after she woke was kind of a blur. ""Did you see what happened?"" She said, trying to play it off as no big deal."
15008,The Snake Charmed the Lioness.   ((TheMadAce)),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48066&start=40,2015-11-17T09:17:42,matthewriddle,"A deep annoyed growl came from Evey as they were leaving and she heard him only now tell them to round up the Bludger's. Casting a glance over her shoulder, she moved the broom to the hand of the arm that was around Skye and with wand in hand, moved it between them and shot a harsh hex his way for not listening to her before. She was half hoping his team paid for his stupidity, anyone, the team included, could have been seriously harmed by two Bludger's flying around the Pitch with no Beater's to take care of them. He was an imbecile and it would show in zits on his forehead for over a week unless Pomfrey or one of the other future healers took pity on him. Among the other problems she sent his way, that one pleased her most.<br/><br/>""Quit trying to act tough, I'm going to be beating your arse for not listening to me already, so just use me as support."" Evey told Skye as they were entering the locker room, but she was willfully ignored. Sucking in a harsh breath, she glared at her girlfriend as she went over to set the broom in amongst her Quidditch things, looking down into it, she realized a piece of equipment was missing but would make up for it before the next game. She chose instead to march over and glare down at the Slytherin as she flipped the crest of the cloak to be over her shoulder, exposing a bare arm as her hands found her hips. ""What I saw was you not listening to me! Or your bloody idiot of a captain!"" She snapped at her, unable to keep the concern out of her voice. ""I specifically told you to make sure you did not get hit by one of those damnedable bloody stupid Bludger's! You have any idea how incredibly lucky you were that I was on the field and you aren't in the hospital wing next to Kale!! The most you should be is disoriented and sore, I healed your stupid wounds... Should have just let you suffer."" She shouted at her, starting to mutter the last part as she set about deciding to help Skye change back into her clothes, setting the practice robes neatly into the chest before she was closing it and putting the Beater's wand into her pocket beside her own.<br/><br/>""Come on, you are going to let me help you walk, or so help me I will knock you out cold and leave you to the mercy of Madam Pomfrey and those wretched potions. You know she leaves them horrid on purpose, they can be flavoured with a bit of work."" Evey told her as she fixed the borrowed cloak she wore and then stooped to help Skye to her feet. ""You need to stay awake, but you need rest. So, we're going to the library and... I..."" she took a deep breath and sighed. ""And I'll read to you. I never had the privilege of being told Beedle's tale's as a little girl, mother was always on call and always working. Duties of an Obliviator I guess. I found a book and was reading it, pick whichever you wish, long as you stay awake."" She told her as they were heading up towards the castle."
15009,The Snake Charmed the Lioness.   ((TheMadAce)),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48066&start=40,2015-11-19T07:50:17,TheMadAce,"Skye began to breathe a little heavier as she stood there listening to Evey rant. She was starting to feel worn and a bit tired, though she tried to hide it once more. She wanted to interject throughout the rant, wanted to tell here that there was nothing Tarkin could have done and to stop blaming him. But each time she opened her mouth, Evey butt in. Skye finally just accepted her help as she helped Skye change. Had they not already slept together, tho would have embarrassed Skye. Skye noticed Evey putting Skye's wand in her pocket. ""Hey!"" She began, but was cut off as she was being almost dragged out of the locker rooms. The sudden movement made Skye dizzy, forcing her to clutch at Evey fr support. She must have gotten hit harder than she thought for her to still be weak. As they walked, Skye began to wonder how a bludger had hit her that hard. She thought back to the gift she wasn't sure she saw between Carter and Chris. If what she heard was true, then Tarkin blames Chris for the bludger attack. But why would Chris do that? Ten Skye remembered the kiss. She shook her head slightly, attempting to get rid of the memory.<br/><br/>When Evey mentioned reading to her, Slye couldn't help but chuckle. ""So what, am I now a little kid needing a bed time story? I'll be fine."" She said, though she continued to lean into the Gryffindor. She paused, becoming serious. ""But thank you. For being there when you were."" She said looking up at her girlfriend. He two made it up to the castle in no time. They trekked up the stairs towards the library. On one of th landings, Slye made them pause so she could catch her breath. At this point, Skye was able to walk semi on her own. She turned to Evey, reached up and pulled her head down closer to hers. She presse her lips onto the girls', swimming in the euphora. She broke the kiss and laughed as the continued their journey. ""Has anyone ever told you how hot you are when you're angry?"""
15010,The Snake Charmed the Lioness.   ((TheMadAce)),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48066&start=40,2015-11-19T08:22:03,matthewriddle,"Evey gritted her teeth as Skyler took a little stab at her offer to read her a book. She knew the tales were supposed to be for children before they ever got to Hogwarts, save for maybe one, but she had never been told any of them and was rather facinated by them. So, she said nothing and let it pass as they continued to make their way up to the library slowly as she helped support her wozy girlfriend.<br/><br/>Evey let Skye lean on the wall and take a moment to rest, deciding she probably should have shown her the other shorter way to go instead of going the most known way. She let out a sound of surprise when she was grabbed and pulled into a kiss, letting out a slow contented hum as she returned it, leaning into it before letting out a sigh as it was broken and she was led to continue their trip. ""I am not hot when I'm angry."" She told her after a moment as they walked. ""You should be terrified of what I might do to you for... For getting injured like you did."" She told her, giving a half glare. She had kept herself from saying how terrified she had been. ""You took it pretty hard, you did have broken bones and a cracked skull."" She told her softly, voice cracking only slightly with emotion."
15011,The Snake Charmed the Lioness.   ((TheMadAce)),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48066&start=40,2015-11-20T08:25:39,TheMadAce,"Skye chuckled at Eveys objection to her comment. It only made Skye even more attracted to her. She let Evey lead again, though able to walk a little more straight on her own. When Evey threatened her, Skye raised a brow in amusement. ""Great, you're going to cripple the injured. That's a lovely motto for a future healer."" The concussion seemed to make Slye poke fun at everything, which wasn't normally her style. She would fool around with Chris and Carter from time to time, but that was because they had been friends since they were first years. Skyes mind began to think back. They were the first two to accept Skye, even though she was from a family thy was part of the Order. Skye's first year at Hogwarts didn't go so well. She probably would have ended up at st Mungos had it not been for Chris and Carter. Being smaller made her an easy target for older kids, and being the daughter of muggle loving aurors made her a target for those with family in Azkaban. Chris and Carter protected Skye until about third year when she finally made a name for herself and everyone found out why she was a Slytherin. It wasn't pretty and after that, some people even feared Skye. And this was also part of the reason why Skye preferred to be independent, so she didn't have to rely on others for protection.<br/><br/>Skye was shocked to learn that she had had broken bones, and even more so when she heard about the cracked skull. She ha always heard that mending bones wasn't a very long process, but she didn't realize it was that fast. She absently reached up and felt the back other head. She felt a huge lump that was tender to the touch. She assumed that was where the bludger hit and where the skull had been mended. She looked over at her girlfriend slightly amazed. ""You fixed me? That's... That's....you're amazing."" She said, leaning into Evey, wrapping an arm around her waist. She leaned her he's against her shoulder, but her cloak was bunched up where her head was. She looked over, going to move it, but noticed the crest. She lowered her brows. ""So...where's you get this cloak?"" She asked abruptly. Skye was the jealous type. If something or someone was hers, it was hers alone. Anything that threatned that created an anger inside her that almost always boiled over. Looking at the crest, she realized she didn't like it. The two finally made it to the library. Skye continued to watch Evey, awaiting her answer about the cloak."
15012,The Snake Charmed the Lioness.   ((TheMadAce)),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48066&start=40,2015-11-20T09:38:01,matthewriddle,"Evey blushed darkly as Skyler called her amazing for her healing abilities and she knew that there was nothing that she could do to hide it as they were walking towards the library because she still had a guiding arm around her girlfriend incase she got a little dizzy and went off balance. She wanted to do everything she could to try and keep her safe, not just because she felt like she was a patient, but because they were also dating. She still didn't know where all this caring was coming from, but she was trying to find a way to deal with it. ""I am not that amazing... It was just a spell done right."" she said softly while still trying to control the blush that spread across her cheeks. And then came the reason she wished Skye had stayed on her right and not moved around to her left after they had stopped for their little break, and not just because she was left handed, but because of the crest that rested there that did not belong to either of their houses. It was easier to cheat on someone when they expected it and knew the rules, Skyler did not expect it or even seem to be aware of the rules. So, she heaved a sigh and bit her lip as they walked into the library. She decided to wait until they were seated somewhere amongst the stacks before addressing what appeared to be an issue for the Slytherin.<br/><br/>Evey let go of Skye near a chair and proceeded to take off the cloak, despite the fact the library was really not all that warm a place, as she started to talk ""I was cold... I forgot my own, or a jumper, or something this morning to keep me warm because Anita and I got into a bit of a disagreement last night, so I... I bumped into someone I knew on my way here this morning after breakfast and we talked and they were wearing this and a jumper and they lent this to me because I was rubbing my arms trying to stay warm."" she said, catching sight of a house mate from the house crest on her borrowed cloak. ""Hey!"" she called, hurrying to catch them or summon them back. She held the cloak out to them ""Take this back to your Common Room and give it to..."" she glanced at Skye and heaved a sigh as she closed her eyes and turned back to the guy standing there waiting. She decided not to voice a name. ""Just ask who lent Evey Dantès their cloak and give it back. Thank you sugar."" she said, offering him up a sweet smile and patting his cheek as she dropped the cloak into his hand and walked away back to the table her girlfriend was sitting at.<br/><br/>""Now, will you sit down and relax? Find something to read, or draw, or plot out some kind of Quidditch play for your team while I read."" she said, walking over to a shelf and stretching up on her toes to reach a shelf nearly out of her reach to grab the book lying across the top of others. She eased back onto her heels before walking over to a chair as she said ""While I read these stories. I was deprived of them and would like to know what the big deal is. I hear others referencing them sometimes."" she said, seeking out the place where she left off as she was very carefully flipping pages."
15013,The Snake Charmed the Lioness.   ((TheMadAce)),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48066&start=40,2015-11-22T08:12:00,TheMadAce,"When they reached the library, Slye sat down, wincing slightly. Her ribs were still semi sore from the impact of the fall. She turned towards Evey as she began to explain why she had the cloak. Even though Evey claimed to have been cold, Skye still didn't like that she was wearing someone else's clothing. Her eyes followed her girlfriend as she went over to another kid who looked about their age. She watched the interaction with an eyebrow raised. The kid looked slightly confused, but he glanced over at Skye as Evey started towards her and his face paled slightly. He knew walked away quickly without glancing back. Skye gave an evil smirk. She turned her attention back to her girlfriend. She huffed when she was told to do SOMETHING. She felt like a first year again. She watch Evy open the tales.<br/><br/>Sure, Skye scoffed at Eveys mention to read to Skye, but in reality Skye loved the book. Without warning, she grabbed the book from Eeys hands and began turning pages. She finally found what she was looking for and returned the book, which was now open to ""Babitty Rabbitty and her Cackling Stump"". ""Read this one to me."" She said with soft smile, looking into Eveys eyes. ""It's my favorite. And don't worry about going in order with these stories. Promise you won't miss anything."" She sat forward, resting head on a hand and the other hand she placed on Eveys knee."
15014,The Snake Charmed the Lioness.   ((TheMadAce)),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48066&start=40,2015-11-22T10:00:32,matthewriddle,"""Hey!"" Evey exclaimed as the Beedle's Tale's were snatched out of her hands by Skye. ""What do you think your doing?"" She demanded before letting out a heavy sigh she watched her flip through pages to a story and handed it back. She gave another softer sigh and leaned over to kiss her softly ""Fine, but do not sleep please. I don't know enough about the brain to know how to properly care for you to be able to sleep."" She said, shifting to make herself comfortable in the chair as she gave her girlfriends hand on her thigh a gentle pant. She licked along her bottom lip, eyes scanning the page as her fingers gently ghosted over it as it was one of the most precious things in the world.<br/><br/>Taking a deep breath, Evey glanced at Skye as she began ""A long time ago, in a land far far away, a King decides to keep all the magic in the world for himself. In order to get all the magic, he needs to gather all the witches and wizards in the world, so he forms the Brigade of Witch-Hunters, armed with packs of wild dogs. But first, he needs to learn how to use magic, so he calls for someone with magical abilities to teach him. No real wizards or witches respond, but a Muggle pretends to be a wizard, and offers to teach him, despite not knowing any magic himself."" She frowned at the page, cleared her throat again and shifts to lean closer to Skye as she bites her bottom lip before continuing."
15015,The Snake Charmed the Lioness.   ((TheMadAce)),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48066&start=40,2016-01-14T06:50:38,TheMadAce,"Skye smiled slightly as she listened to Evey read, watching her lips move smoothly with every word. Skye loved Babbity Rabbity because it told a story of muggle ingorance. She loved it when witches and wizards could show their true nature and prove their superiority over the non magical people. Muggles were inferior in every way, and Skye believed that witches and wizards should not have to hide. That was one of the reasons she saught out the Death Eaters. Grindewald and Voldemort had it right, they just went about it the wrong way. They were straight forward and out in the open for the longest time, the Death Eaters only sticking to the shadows when they were forced to. But now times had changed. They were being lead down the right path, and it wouldn't be long before they claimed what was rightfully theirs.<br/><br/>Suddenly, a professor Skye only recognized I'm passing stormed in. ""Dantes!"" She shouted. Skye heard a loud gushing noise from behind a bookshelf. The professor lowered her voice slightly. ""Sorry ma'am."" Skye sat up fast, immediately regretting the action as her head began to pound. The professor just then noticed Skye and gave her an odd look. Skye assumed it was because she was a Slytherin with a Gryffindor. The professor turned to Evey again. ""Miss Dantes. I just came from the bathrooms on the fourth floor where a group of girls were finally released from some hexes....hexes they claim YOU placed on them."" The professor glared down at Evey with a look of irritation and slight dissappointmemt."
15016,The Snake Charmed the Lioness.   ((TheMadAce)),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48066&start=40,2016-01-14T07:12:17,matthewriddle,"Evey's eyes closed when she heard the Professor bellow out her name, before snickering softly as she was shushed by Madam Pince ""Do not tread on that woman's territory and bellow. It's asking for it."" she muttered softly, winking at her only moments before the Professor was rounding the stack to stand directly beside their table and bring up what she'd done moments before finding Skyler on the Qudditch Pitch. She hadn't told her about it and had not been planning on doing so.<br/><br/>""Hello Professor... Finding me took longer than I expected."" she told her as she was closing the book on her finger where she had last left off. ""Tell me, who was it that undid my hexes? Was it you? I know those girls were no where near bright enough to have undone them, themselves."" she said, taking a peek into the book to know where they were in the story before she was closing the book and setting it down on the table as she slowly stood up. ""I hexed them because they were insulting my girlfriend openly without checking to see if they were completely alone in the bathroom. I claim a form of self defence."" she said, moving to gently swipe some of Skye's hair behind her ear as she gazed at her affectionately. ""Detention, house points taken away... Going with you somewhere for a lecture. Which is it? Is it all three?"" she asked, setting her but onto the edge of the table, crossing her slender, toned legs at the ankle and picking up the Slytherin's hand that had her ring and played with it, drawing the Professor's eyes to it.<br/><br/>Evey was not legal in the Wizarding world, not yet seventeen, but that didn't stop her from having her way with some of the younger Professor's like the one in front of them. She was one of the ones that helped with classes when the students became too large for the regular set teachers to handle, or when the class times with older and younger over lapped. And even with Skye beside her, that didn't stop her from scanning the form of the teacher. Even though she was in rather bulky robes, she knew of the curves that lay beneath."
15017,The Snake Charmed the Lioness.   ((TheMadAce)),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48066&start=40,2016-01-19T10:14:34,TheMadAce,"Skye chuckled at Eveys  comment as Evey turned towards the professor. Skye watched the pofessor try to yell in a whisper at Evey. She noticed the woman get slightly flustered. She was rather young, probably only a few years out of hogwarts herself. She wasn't at all bad looking. She side glanced at her girlfriend and noticed a strange look on her face. Skye looked back at the woman, aware that her heart was beginning to pound and her blood was beginning to boil. She realized what it was: jealousy. Skye was suddenly snapped out of her anger when she heard Evey explain why she had hexes the girls. To defend HER? Skye heart soared at those words. It strengthened Skyes intense affection for Evey.<br/><br/>Skye shivered slightly as Evey sat down on the desk and began to play with Skyes ring. Skye saw the professors eyes wander to the ring. A flash of something went across her face. Was it...dissappointmemt? Skye couldn't help but feel smug that her girlfriend made others feel this way. The professor began to fumble her words.""I believe....you are going.....I mean...."" the young woman shut her eyes and took a deep breath. "" Twenty points from Gryffindor' Miss Dantes. And you will be serving detention. Come by my office tonight. Seven sharp. "" The woman raised an eyebrow and could have sworn she saw a smirk dance across her face. Skyler  gritted her teeth. She wasn't sure what was going on, or why every little look bothered her. She could only assume she imagining and over reacting to things. But that didn't stop her from standing up, which only mad e her dizzy still, and clasping Eveys hand pulled her off the desk. ""She's got it, professor."" She began to pull Evey along, keeping an arm wrapped around Eveys waist, half for support and half so the professor saw her run a hand lightly on the side of Eveys bottom.<br/><br/>After the two had left the library, Skye directed them towards a more abandoned hallway. Her blood was still boiling, which no doubt showed when she pushed Evey against the wall and kissed her fiercly. She almost didn't care if they were caught. To know Evey had her back even when she wasn't around, Skye felt an obligation to let everyone know she was with Evey. Skye broke the kiss long enough to ask, ""So what were those girls saying that pissed you off so much?"" Skye went back in and locked their lips."
15018,The Snake Charmed the Lioness.   ((TheMadAce)),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48066&start=60,2016-01-19T11:09:34,matthewriddle,"Evey smirked at the Professor before giving her a crooked little smile, and was about to tell her that she would be there, with a heavy thrown in sigh for effect, but she never got the chance. Skyler seemed to take it upon herself to not only speak for her, but to drag her off and away from their table and stories.<br/><br/>She could help the soft squeak of surprise as her Slytherin girlfriend slid her hand across her arse before wrapling the arm around her waist. Instantly she could tell it was half in support and she frowned as her own moved to hold onto her while choosing to stay quiet so that she could find out what was going on. And as they rounded a corner, the arm no longer around her waist, she opened her mouth to ask what was going on, only for the words to die before they ever made it out of her mouth. She sucked in a sharp breath as her back hit the wall, before moaning as she very quickly found herself in a fierce kiss that she didn't hesitate to return.<br/><br/>Evey made a soft growl of displeasure as the kiss was broken and pouted at Skye as her arms rested easily on the shorter girls shoulders, the fingers of one hand playing and twisting a strand of glorious black hair. ""Well, they were-"" she started, about to tell her that it was not something to be concerned about when she was being kissed again, hard. Another moan slipped from her as a hand dropped to grasp tight to a hip and tug her closer as she kissed her back passionately. The new foggy haze in her brain took awhile to wear off before she seemed to remember the question, display of what she could only assume was jealousy, but most importantly, the dizzy spell Skye gave herself.<br/><br/>With great will power, Evey broke their kiss and pushed the Slytherin away before making her sit in the window sill a few feet over as she began inspecting her for any signs her condition may have been made worse. ""You know, whatever those girls said no longer matters because I made them pay for it. To break a hex, or curse, one must first know how they're done and what they do. Its scary how many I actually know off-hand. Follow my finger."" She said, holding up a finger in front of her and making her follow it from side to side, up and down and around. ""As for what just happened, I must say, you jealous was a little cute. If thats what it takes for you to take charge and kiss me like that, I may do it again she teased."" Leaning it to kiss as she finished the little check up on Skye."
15019,The Snake Charmed the Lioness.   ((TheMadAce)),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48066&start=60,2016-01-22T09:54:13,TheMadAce,"Skye made a face as the kiss was broke and she was being moved to sit. She looked into Eveys eyes as Evey explained that it didn't matter what they did because they paid for it. Which, Skye had to admit was a good enough reason. She herself couldn't say she was a saint in how she dealt with her idea of justice. Most people who deserved her justice didn't usually walk away without something wrong with them, if they walked away at all.<br/><br/>Skyler smirked at Eveys comment about how many hexes she knew. ""Well then, remind me never to make you angry."" She sighed as she followed Eveys finger. ""I'm fine. There's no need for this."" She grumbled absently. She felt her cheeks grow hot at Eveys words. Now that she had calmed down a bit, and had been a little worn out from her sudden burst of movement, she realized how rashly she had acted. She suddenly felt Eveys lips again and leaned in. After a second she pulled away pouting slightly. Not very many people had ever seen her pout. ""I didn't like the way she was looking at you. She needs to know she can't have you. I'm selfish like that."" She chuckled as she nuzzled Eveys neck. She scooted a little closer, placing a hand on Eveys hip."
15020,The Snake Charmed the Lioness.   ((TheMadAce)),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48066&start=60,2016-01-23T01:32:26,matthewriddle,"""She's not going to be the first, or last to look at me like that cutie, you'll have to get used to it."" She told her, slowly tilting her head aside to allow Skye to allow her to nuzzle into her neck as they sat on the ledge off a barely used hallway. ""You really are adorable with that pout by the way, I may seek ways to make it happen."" She told her, sliding her arm around her to also hold her hip.<br/><br/>Kissing the top of Skyler's head, Evey's attention slowly drifted to look out the window and a slow grin began to form. ""Hey, I'll create the potion for you if you get sick and take care of you if I have too, but how about a walk in the rain?"" She gave her a little nudge ""Look, its going to start soon. See the grey cloud coming in?"" She asked, trying to contain her excitment. It was something she had never told anyone and kept well guarded secret, was that she loved to be out in the rain. She would settle for walks, sometimes sneak off for a run, but more than anything she loved to dance."
15021,The Snake Charmed the Lioness.   ((TheMadAce)),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48066,2015-09-26T06:41:53,matthewriddle,"Evey Dantés did not understand why she was walking up these damn rickety wooden steps to get up to the stands to watch some damned game she didn’t even want to be at, because one of the damned few people she was supposedly dating, wanted her to be there. She was regretting going after the Ravenclaw boy, he was just so boring. Great at snogging though or he might not have even stood a chance to be with her. She was taken out of those thoughts when wind whipped her curls into her face, making her curse under her breath as she reached up to quickly pull it back and tuck it beneath her scarf to keep it from getting too unruly. A downside of sitting so high off the ground had to be the wind and well, being so high up. She hated it, had only been up there a few times and already the chant was forming in her head. Do not look down, do not look down; do not look down, DO NOT LOOK DOWN!<br/><br/>Her eyes scanned the blue and green figures staying on their own half of the pitch as they warmed up before her eyes locked onto one of the smaller ones, cloaked in green. She had some of the most beautiful raven black hair that she had ever seen, smartly pulled back into a ponytail to keep it from wiping into her face to blind her. She had dated a few that never contained their hair and ended up paying for it. But that wasn’t her concern right now and it hadn’t been much then. She shifted onto the edge of her seat as her “date” fell down beside her, chatting away about one thing or another. Evey was not paying one bit of attention as she focused on the small muscular frame and exceptional flying skills. She bit her lip when she saw the Beater’s bat and just knew she needed to go after this girl.<br/><br/>The match sounded like it was exhilarating as she listened and waited to find out what the name of the beautiful girl on Slytherin’s team name was, even if it was only going to be a last name. She wanted something to call her before they “ran” into each other. And she got lucky as the current announcer whom somehow managed to stay neutral, she could only guess it was because of a love for the game, called out the current play “And what a wonderfully well hit Bludger by Markus has Kale diving to get out of the way as it just barely misses her. Wow, what skill by both parties.”<br/><br/>“I dated Kale once. She’s intense off of the field as she is when above it.” Said the deeper voice beside her, right by her ear, causing a minor jump from her because she had forgotten that he was even there. But she would not look away from the Slytherin Beater Markus, barely registering him when he spoke again “I didn’t know you liked Quidditch so much.” She just acknowledged him with a hum, sliding further onto the edge of her seat to pay rapt attention to her new interest. Her arse was getting sore, her ears ringing a bit, not used to the roars and boos of the crowd, but she was determined to stick it out until the end.<br/><br/>When the end of the match came, she didn’t know who had won and she honestly did not care enough to ask as she quickly got to her feet with everyone else, grabbed her date by the front of his sweater and pulled him down to nearly shout into his ear “We’re done. Enjoy the rest of the year.” She told him, releasing him and tapping his shoulder before she was bolting through the other students and practically flying down the stairs her feet were moving so fast. She hurried over to be by the locker rooms, hiding in the shadows of the open part of the stands as she waited for her “prey” to emerge. It took nearly a half hour before she saw Markus, leaving her to assume she had taken time for a quick shower and changed her clothes. Licking her lips, she let the other students swarm the team for a bit before she was getting in there and forcing her way through, like she had gotten lost, she made it like she just wanted through and out before “tripping” and falling right into her.<br/><br/>Evey clung tight to the Beater’s biceps as she made sure to fall on top of her, her hair acting as a curtain for a moment as she looked down into a set of some of the most gorgeous eyes she’d ever seen. She let go of her to brace her hands on the ground, pushing herself up enough before a hand moved to tuck some of her light brown curls behind an ear as she looked down at her. The words she had planned out to say were suddenly lost and her mouth opened and closed like a fish before she was saying the first things that came to mind. “I… I’m sorry. I am so sorry… I didn’t mean… I’m sorry.” She said before scrambling up off of her, forced her way through the other students and hurried for the castle. She was sure that she could get to the stairs in time, she could race up to Gryffindor tower without ever getting caught. Baring that she would find a place to hide."
15022,The Snake Charmed the Lioness.   ((TheMadAce)),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48066,2015-09-29T04:01:33,TheMadAce,"Skyler Markus listened intently as she lace up her boots. She focused on Tarkins words, memorizing each and every word. Skye was a Slytherin beater and very proud of it. Back before and during the war, it wasn't even imagined that a girl could get on the Slytherin quidditch team. But now, Skye was revered as one of the best beaters in the school, some even going as far as saying one of the best in history. Skye was muscular and had a good arm, but she usually used speed to land the knock out blows. She had been referred to by her team mates as the Charging Comet, since one hit from her bludgers could send a kid flyin off his broom and even a couple yards further. Quite a few kids were actually in the infirmiry for a few days after a hit. Tarkins continued to give orders an plan out their strategy for the upcoming game.<br/><br/>Grabbing her gloves, Skye continued to suit up as her fellow beater,Chris Zabini, sat next to her. Chris was actually the daughter of Blaise Zabini, an old friend of the Malfoys. That was why it was so easy for Chris to get on the team. That and she was a hell of a beater. Ironically, Zabini and Markus were the only two female beaters in all of the teams together.  But Skye believed they had earned it. Chris leaned over and whispered, ""So I thought, that if we win you and I could go to the forbiddin forest. "" Skye didn't bother looking up. She knew Chris would be grinning seductivly at Skye. The two weren't in an actual relationship, they were just good friends. But before Skye knew it, their 'friendship' turned it more and by then it was too late. They were officially friends with benefits. Skye wasn't really they type to just mess around with someone. But the two were extremely close and, even though Skye was the only one out of the two who actually liked girls, they were still for eachothers needs.<br/><br/>But lately, Skye's been craving something more. Whether that was an actual relationship or something else, she didn't know. Skye just kept lacing her gloves, her only response to Chris was an uncaring shrug. Tarkin had just finished with his speech and the team lined up in front of the door. Skye grabbed her broom and bat and took her place next to Chris. Finally, the Slytherin team was announced and they took off, flying towards their side of the field. As they began to warm up, Skye scanned the other side of the pitch for a certain person. Finally she spotted her. Her name was Kale and she was the Ravenclaw seeker. Skye replayed Tarkins words. She was to keep an eye on Kale and interfere anytime Kale showed signs of seeing the Snitch. She was put on Kale because she was the fastest out of the two beaters and whoever did it had to be able keep up.<br/><br/>And they were off! Skye began circling Kale, lazily hitting any bludger that came her way. She needed to wait for the right time. Suddenly, Kale made a movement and Skye hit the bludger towards her with all her might. It was hard to hear but it sounded like the aunnouncer was getting ablittle excited by this. Skye saw that she had missed and growled loudly. Her hand gripped the bat tighter as she sped off towards Kale, who was now looking frantically for the snitch.<span style=""font-style: italic"">She must have realized I'm after her.</span>Skye thought, circling over her. She was looking to end the game as soon as possible. ""Markus!"" Skye looked over as Chris hit a bludger towards her. Skye flew at the bludger, her bat colliding with it. It went straight for Kale. This time, Kale wasn't looking. It hit Kale in the shoulder, knocking her off her broom. ""And the Charging Comet is at it again! A hard hit at Kale sends her flying off her broom! And the medi-wizards are already on the field. Kale looks pretty messed up, I hope they can fix her quick."" There was a roar from the sea of green and silver in the crowd. Meanwhile, Tarkin was zooming through th air, in hot pursuit of the snitch. He grabbed it and the crowd went nuts. There was such a mixture of cheering and booing that you couldn't exactly tell where they were coming from. The team flew laps around the pitch, cheering. Skye grinned from ear to ear. She looked over and saw the medical team walking off the pitch with Kale suspended in mid air. That mad Skye grin even more. Skye was never a big fan of Ravenclaws. Most strutted around as if they were the best that happened to the school. Of course, in Skye's opinion, Slytherins were the best, but that was besides the point.<br/><br/>The team flew towards the locker room before the crowd began to flood. They entered the locker room and team shouted together. There were pats on the backs and hand shakes and even hugs. Beating Ravenclaw was crucial to winning the cup. ""Ok! Ok! Listen up!"" Tarkin pushed his way towards Skye. ""Today was crucial. Beating Ravenclaw, we automatically make it to the next rounds. Plus we have an advantage now that we know we are going agains Gryffindor."" He places a hand on Skye's shoulder. ""Markus. Taking out Kale was great on your part and practically won te game."" He reached out and pressed the snitch into Skye's hand. ""This is yours. You earned it."" Tarkin punched his fist into the air. ""Markus! Markus! Markus!"" The whole team began to chant. Skye grinned from ear to ear. She spotted Chris who was also chanting her name.<br/><br/>Finally everything died down. Most of the team had left already, leaving Chris and Skye. Skye was taking off her boots. Chris leaned down and kissed her cheeks. ""So are we gonna celebrate?"" She asked. Skye responded without looking up. ""Umm... I don't know. I've been thinking... I think I wanna actually BE in a relationship."" Chris stood up straight. Skye turned around."" No! I don't mean with tou. I know how you feel about it. But I wanna try to go steady with someone."" A look of relief flooded Chris's face. ""Well, that might be a little difficult. Not too many girls swing your way.""she as down next to Skye. ""Buuuut, if you do find someone, I have to approve."" She laughed. Skye smiled a bit. Chris leaned in towards Skye. ""One more for the road?"" Skye smirked and leaned in too. Their lips met and the two kissed for a few seconds. Then Chris stood and walked out. ""I'll see you later, Markus."" Skye finished getting undressed and showered.<br/><br/>Finishing up her shower, Skye put her suit in her locker an grabbed her bag. She exited the locker room and was immedietly swarmed by students. ""Markus! Hey Markus! That was amazing!"" ""You were amazing!"" ""I hear Kale won't get out of hospital wing for about a week!"" Hands were grabbing her hands, hand her patting her back, even a couple of quills and parchment were shoved in her face. She looked around and noticed most of the team we're still there, some talking, other making themselves out as great players in grand stories. The teams keeper, Grayson, was even swooning a big group of girls. Skye signed a few parchments and shook a couple hands before attempting to walk away.<br/><br/>Suddenly, Skye felt something slam into her. She fell to the ground, feeling whatever hit her follow. Her head hit the ground, creating white spots in her vision. Looking up, Skye though she had been knocked out. The face staring back at her so beautiful, Skye couldn't form words. She shook her head and looked again. The girl was still there, pushing herself up and muttering apologies. Finally Skye got up just as the girl was running away. Her voice finally came as she shouted. ""Wait!"" But the girl was already gone. Skye ran after the girl. She had to get the name of her, she had to know. She thought she had seen this girl before around school but never really looked at her. She ran towards the castle, hoping to catch the girl before she could disappear. The castle was tricky like that."
15023,The Snake Charmed the Lioness.   ((TheMadAce)),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48066,2015-09-29T07:40:10,matthewriddle,"Evey stumbled slightly as she ran away from the Quidditch Pitch and the voice hollering after her, which she could only assume to possibly be the voice of Markus. She hurried up the main steps of the castle and for the doors, throwing her weight into them she stumbled just a bit as she entered but quickly regained her balance as she was used too, staggering through doors, though usually her mouth and hands were attached to another person. Shaking the thoughts from her head, she tried to hurry down the hall, but crashed into a group of first years that sent her sprawled across the floor and their things scattered amongst her. She growled softly and pushed to her feet with the hope that she still had time to get up to the tower before the Beater caught up to her. She couldn’t explain why she’d decide to run, and couldn’t figure out why this one was chasing after her.<br/><br/>That thought stopped her and she bit her bottom lip as she wondered how fun it could be with the other girl before the sound of the large door behind her opening made her change her mind again. She really didn’t understand this need to run away from her, a weird game of cat and mouse as she spun to see if it really had been her before she took off at a sprint down the hall on her left. She cursed aloud when she saw it was a bad idea, as it was a dead end. She looked around quickly, saw a dark enough hidden little nook and slipped into it with her wand drawn just in case as she waited for the raven haired Slytherin Beater to make an appearance.<br/><br/>Evey held her breath and watched silently as Markus found the dead end. She wished that her back wasn’t to her so that she could see her face as she found out that she wasn’t there and had no means of passage to get out of the place. She chewed on her bottom lip roughly for a moment before she took in a deep breath and deciding that it was time to show she truly was a Gryffindor as she slipped slowly from the shadowed nook to lean against the wall on the edge of it. She gave her head a subtle head tilt, bending one knee just enough it appeared she was fully resting on the wall before clearing her throat “Are you looking for me?” She was ready with her wand just in case. “All the way from the Quidditch Pitch, down this little hall… For what? Not going to curse me, are you? I did apologize.” She said, knowing that wasn’t one of her proudest moments and that a few people she had been with, or dated saw her get flustered. She had never been flustered before in her life, until that moment."
15024,The Snake Charmed the Lioness.   ((TheMadAce)),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48066,2015-09-30T06:49:22,TheMadAce,"Skyler darted for the castle, trying to keep the mystery girl in sight. Being a quidditch player, her balance was great and she rarely ever stumbled. She jumped up the steps and burst through the doors, drawing her wand. That probably wasn't smart on her part. A professor could see her, running with a wand out. And since she was a Slytherin, and one who didn't care for the rules, that could only lead them to assume that Skye would cause trouble. Luckily enough, the only people in the hall were a group of first years who were picking up scattered books and quills. One of them looked up and squeaked at the sight if Skye with a wand. ""Did a girl come through here?! Which way did she go?"" Skye growled. One of the first years pointed up the stairs. Skye took off, jumping steps two at a time.<br/><br/>Why was she chasing this girl? She could honestly not think of a reason at first. She continued to run, seeing the girl go through a door. But as she ran, she came up with reason, for no reason than to justify chasing her. First, the girl ran into her. SKYLER MARKUS. Skye knew she sometimes had a big head. It came from a few things. Her talent as a quidditch player for starters. The fact that she was a pure blood Slytherin was something she held proudly. And then there was a darker secret. Something that, if it were found out by the wrong people , would surely send her andmany others to azkaban. But to Skye, this made her untouchable. Someone who people would soon fear for the greater good.<br/><br/>Skyler burst through the door, seeing the girl dart to the left. Another reason she was chasing her was she couldn't get the girls face out of her head. Why had she mad such an impression on Skye? But wait...Skye paused for a second.... She wasn't a Slytherin, that was for certain. So why was she over by the Slytherin locker rooms? The thought sort of made her angry. Was she a spy for another team? Quidditch was brutal, members and fans would do anything to get ahead, even at Hogwarts. She darted for the hall to the left and ran...right into a wall? She stopped and looked at it for a second. This is a dead end. Where did she go? Skye stepped back and looked frantically around before she heard throat clearing.<br/><br/>There she was, leaning against the wall as if she had been there the whole time. Had she been there the whole time? A look of confusion crossed her face before Skye shook her had and put on a cold smirk. ""You call THAT an apology? I get more words out of a chocolate frog."" Skye said, twirling her wand in her fingers as she walked towards the girl. ""So...m'lady."" Skye said with mock bow. ""May I ask what you were doing by the locker rooms? It's obvious you're not a Slytherin. I would know you and...of course you would know me."" She said with cocky grin. Among her fellow Slytherins, Skye didn't really have this attitude. And she honestly was never this thick headed with th other houses either. But there was something about this girl tha made her want to show off and play herself up. It was stupid, but it just happened. ""And from the looks of you, you wouldn't fit in Slytherin anyways. From your stature, laid back attitude- except when faced with me-"" she shot another grin as she walked closer. ""-I'd say you're a stuck up Ravenclaw."" It was a guess, but Skye felt confident only a Ravenclaw could figure out how to hide like that an just reappear out of no where.<br/><br/>Skye stood only a couple feet away now. She leaned next to the girl against the wall on her shoulder, still twirling her wand. ""I oughta curse you where you stand. But since you don't know who I am, I'll let lack I manners slide."" Then something slipped out that Skye had not intended on uttering. ""That and because you have a pretty face."" Skye's face turned bright red, but she tried to keep her expression composed. She internally yelled at herself. She was sure her face glowed like a candle in the darkness. When it came down to it, she wasn't even sure the girl swung that way."
15025,The Snake Charmed the Lioness.   ((TheMadAce)),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48066,2015-09-30T11:49:19,matthewriddle,"Evey watched and listened to her as she nearly went off, making her arch an eyebrow as her admittedly minimal and rushed apology was tossed back into her face and compared to a sweet that she didn’t care for. Then a little mock bow and she was being questioned on why she was down by the locker rooms meant for Slytherin’s. She couldn’t give her a proper answer and she had a feeling that Markus wasn’t done talking yet. She head tilted the other way when she was called a Ravenclaw, both eyebrows going up and then letting out a soft chuckle. She nearly missed the little not real threat of a curse, she didn’t see it as real threat when she was so quick with her own wand. And of course there was being called beautiful that made her smirk.<br/><br/>“Oh, darling. You’re new to all this, aren’t you?” she said with every bit of confidence that she had. It seemed to cloak her as she pushed off of the wall, her wand hanging loosely from her fingers as she walked slowly out and casually towards her. “You’ve never been on a date, have you?” she reached up to gently brush some loose hair back to tuck behind her ear as she looked back into those gorgeous eyes. This time she didn’t let them get to her, she licked her lips slowly, tempted for a kiss but holding back. “Tell me,” she started, looking down at her as she took a few steps closer “Do you always blush so easily? Because it is damn adorable on a little thing like you, all toned and muscular.” She leaned in enough so their breath mingled and looked down at her lips before gazing back into her eyes “I’m not a Ravenclaw by the way. I’m no bird, my mother and grandmother might have been, but I am not.” She ran her fingers through the raven hair before moving away from her walk around the small space at the end of the hall so casually, like she owned the area. “I am Gryffindor, and I had not meant to end up down by your locker room. I broke up with my date, left before anything could be said because I hate those stands and the crowd pushed me that way.” She lied easily, it was a skill of hers she prided herself on because it made it so easy to be with so many people at once. Though people normally knew what they were getting into with her, this Markus seemed to be in the dark.<br/><br/>“I’ll give you one thing, you have good tastes. I mean, you’ve got your eyes on me after all.” She told her with one of her most seductive grins. She leaned on the wall opposite her, casually twirling her wand between her fingers. “Listen honey, you need to learn to flirt a little better. Especially when you literally chase a girl as far as you did. And sure, I know that my apology wasn’t at its best, but it’s not like I fell on you intentionally.” She added easily, looking her over slowly. “I’ll give you that I also don’t know who you are, aside from your last name. I do know Madeline Kale, closet case and great fun. I hope you didn’t hurt her too bad, I was looking forward to trying to break her free.” She told her teasingly.<br/><br/>She silently watched her for a moment before deciding to slide her wand into her front left pocket, easily within her reach as she moved forward and held out a hand to her a little cautiously “Evey Dantés. My mother is Ava Thorn.” She told her, knowing it might help to give her mother’s Pureblood last name because she carried her muggle fathers. “So, Markus, if you don’t mind, I have some first years I toppled over to go and apologize to. If you wish to…” she trailed off and looked off to the side for a moment before smiling at her “Talk.” She decided on “If you wish to talk then you can find me in the Great Hall in the morning at Gryffindor’s table.” She told her, winking at her before turning and walking off with a nice little strut and swing to her hips."
15026,The Snake Charmed the Lioness.   ((TheMadAce)),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48066,2015-10-01T08:29:07,TheMadAce,"Skye's smirk quickly dropped as soon as the girl started speaking. She stopped twirling he wand, gripping it so tight, her knuckles turned white. Her eyes followed the girl as she began to walk, turning so that she kept her in view. She ground her teeth at the mention of dating history- or lack of. She turned red again. Although she had dated a few boy, since she had finally realized and was open about her true nature, she had not dated a single girl. She was always wary that any girl she liked wasn't even gay, so she never got up the courage to even ask. As the girl walked, Skye could feel the tension shift. She had lost control of the situation before she had uttered her last words. Skye looked into the girls eyes and any confidence she had wavered. She saw the girl lick her lips and bit her own. Once again her cheeks betrayed her was a beet red glow.<br/><br/>Suddenly the girl was in Skye's face. She could feel her breath, her heart hammering a bit. Then it registered what she said: Gryffindor! She was Gryffindor? Even though the war was ended, the Slytherins and Gryffindors were still rivaling each other. There wasn't really a loathing like the past, but they were still were wary of the other one. Hell, the other two houses were actually pretty wary of Slytherin as well, though Slytherin has done nothing to provoke much.  Skyler felt that this Gryffindor being...friendly..should have sent off alarms in her head, but she couldn't think clear enough as to why. She suddenly felt fingers in her hair, making her shiver.<br/><br/>The comment about good taste wolf have normally made Skye laugh. But this girl WAS beautiful. She was making her brain all fuzzy and she couldn't even think of her normal quick come backs. She heard the word flirting. Is that what the girl calls this? Flirting? If that is what flirting with girls was, Slye would have never known. Though it would make sense, why else<span style=""font-style: italic"">would</span>she run all th way from the pitch? She definitely would have never done it for a guy. But beautiful girl might attract someone enough to follow them to the ends if te earth. And this one seemed like no exception, even with her attitude. Wait a minute. What did she just say? Kale was is the closet!? Skye would have neve seen it. Oddly enough, it actually made Slye happier knowing she sent Kale to the hospital wing. Was she being jealous? She wasn't even with the girl, didn't even now her name and she was already jealous.<br/><br/>Skye looked at the hand that suddenly appeared, before clasping it with her own. Her hand was soft and smooth. Evey. The name would probably stick with Skye. Her mothers last name sounded familiar, though she couldn't figure out why.  Se mentioned having to apologize to some first years before winking and strutting off. Skye watched her leave, making sure to get a good look. After Eveg left Skye shook her head. ""What the hell is wrong with you Skye!? Smittin over some Gryffindor girl?""  And now she wants her to need her for breakfast. She ground he teeth and made her way to th Slythein common room.<br/><br/>She made it to the portrait hole and was about to say the password even she heard a voice. ""Markus!"" It was Tarkin and Chris. ""Where've you been? We've been looking everywhere for you. Party's in full swing!"" They both stopped when they saw Skye's face. Chris walked to her side. ""What's wrong?"" She asked. Skye looked at her a secon. ""I...I don't know...this Gryffindor girl-"" ""Stop right there. You know you're not supposed to be fraternizing with anyone who could possibly be in th DA. And any Gryiffindor fits that catigory."" Tarkin said, cutting Skye off. ""I'm not 'fratirnizing'x I only just met her."" She growled, gaining some of her bark back. "" but this girl...I can't put my finger on it."" Tarkin huffed. ""Well, don't let Scorpius find out. Or you'll regret it."" He said, and with that he entered the common room; you could ear he cheerful shouts as he entered. Chris quickly turned to skye. ""Ok spill. Who was it? And were they cute."" Skye smiled a bit. ""Yeah she was. More than cute actually. Her name was Evey Dantes."" Chris's smiled dropped. ""Evey? Skye you need to cut your losses now."" Skye frowned. ""Why?"" ""Because...she's just and news. Just trust me."" Skye looked confused. Chris looked like he wanted to say more but the common room door opened and a crowd pulled the two girls in. They never got the chance to talk for the rest of the night."
15027,The Snake Charmed the Lioness.   ((TheMadAce)),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48066,2015-10-01T22:30:41,matthewriddle,"It had taken Evey awhile to relocate the first years, but she made sure they knew she hadn’t meant it before she was telling them to hurry back to their houses before curfew as she headed off towards Gryffindor Tower. When she slipped in through the portrait hole, someone was waiting for her and pulled her into a deep kiss as fingers tangled into her hair. She let out a deep groan and followed the pulling to the couch where she was snogged most of the night. She ended in bed late, so she woke up late and was furious as she ran around trying to get ready and look her best for when she would be seeing Markus. She used spells to style her hair into a nice half-up do as she was running down to the Great Hall, smoothing out her robes as best she could, she slowed down when she got to the doors and did her best to look as though she had no care in the world as she walked in.  She was unaware her lips were still a little kiss swollen as she sat down on the end, proceeding to do make-up to hide the bags under her eyes.<br/><br/>“Evey?” The Ravenclaw from last night questioned as he cautiously walked towards her. She paused to look up at him over her little mirror. “Didn’t I break up with you yesterday?” she questioned before using a shooing motion “Go away, you know the rules. If I want this to continue in any way, I’ll find you.” She told him, looking back down to finish a few touch ups before putting it all away. He was still standing there awkwardly, looking unsure of himself as she ignored him completely and started dishing herself a basic breakfast while secretly scanning the Slytherin table for Markus. When she spotted her, she couldn’t tear her eyes away from her. “Who… Who has my ring?” she asked, turning to the girl beside her, her only and best friend. “I don’t know who you gave it to, you’ll just have to do that little trick of yours to get it back.” She was told, which made her roll her eyes and sigh. “New favourite?”<br/><br/>“I don’t know, I haven’t really gotten to know her yet.” She said, reaching for the pitcher of juice. She had poured a cup and took a small sip. “She’s a bit shorter than what I normally go for, but she’s got beautiful raven hair and some of the most beautiful eyes I have ever gazed into.” She said in a little daze as she watched Markus with careful eyes. Her friend snorted beside her and rolled her eyes “A Slytherin? Really? You’ve hardly gone near them, especially since we’ve joined NDA.”<br/><br/>“Can’t you just say DA?” she asked, shaking her head as she tore her eyes away from the Slytherin Beater to the girl beside her. “I could, but I like adding the New.” She told her with a smile, before nudging her. “So, which one are you looking at? You sound like you’ve actually got a bit of a crush.”<br/><br/>“Shush. It is not. And… She’s a Beater.” She told her softly, pulling her in a little closer so they shared space as she hitched her chin into the direction of where she was sitting. “Markus. She got all flustered last night after… After an incident and chased after me. It was adorable.” She said with a little smile of her own as they giggled softly before falling easily into conversation."
15028,The Snake Charmed the Lioness.   ((TheMadAce)),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48066,2015-10-02T05:34:24,TheMadAce,"Skye rolled over in her bed. The light shone through and blinded her. She covered her face with her blanket for a few minutes, attempting to wake up. She didn't get I bed till late the night before. Every time she tried, people would drag her back to the party, asking her to retell her account of the game. Skye laid there, thinking about the party. Skye remembered seeing Chris but not being able to talk to her. Chris kept giving her odd looks. Skye wondered of it had to do with what Chris had said. Something about citing we losses with the girl...the girl...THE GIRL! Skye sat straight up. Evey! Jumping out of bed, Skye searched for clothes, going this way and that. She heard Chris shift in her bed as she fell to the floor trying to pull on pants. Chris say up. ""What're you doin up?"" She asked, yawning. The other girls sharing the room were all still asleep. ""Breakfast"" Skye said absently, crawling under her bed for we shoe. Chris looked confused. ""You never eat breakfast after a party."" Chris began to get ready herself. She always went to breakfast lunch and dinner with Skye. The two finally were ready and they left the common room.<br/><br/>Outside the great hall, Skye slowed from her speed walk. She took a deep breath. ""What is with you this morning, Markus?"" Chris asked. Just then Tarkin came up. ""Hey Markus, Zabini. You guys are up early."" He said. ""Yeah, I guess Skye was hungry."" Skye completely ignored both; they followed her though the doors. Skye made her way to the Slytherin table, Chris and Carter (Tarkin) in tow. As they walked, Skye scanned te Gryffindor table. She wasn't there. Hmm. The three sat down at the table. Carter began to fill his plate, Chris being more picky about her food. Skye didn't touch a thing. She kept glancing at the Gryffindors, waiting. ""Skye, if you're looking for who I think, I'm going to be mad."" Cris scolded. Carter continued to stuff his face while talking to someone next to him. Skye turned towardsChris. ""What?"" ""I told you, that Dantes girl is not worth it. Forget her."" ""Chris, I only met her yesterday. Nothing's going on and I'm not even sure anything will happen."" Chris scowled. ""Oh come on. I know that look. You are completely head over heels for her."" Skye rolled her eyes. ""Tarkin, tell her not to get involved."" Tarkin turned, wearing an oblivious look. ""Involved with what?"" ""That Dantes girl."" Carter's face became serious. He lowered his voice a bit. ""You are actually pursuing the Gryffindor girl? Are you insane? This is a bad idea. If Scorpius finds out-"" Skye cut him off. ""Malfoy isn't gonna find out. How would he? We're still allowed to talk to Gryffindors. Maybe I'm getting info on the DA."" She said mockingly. Carter didn't smile. ""This could ruin everything you've worked for.""<br/><br/>Suddenly, Skye spotted her, talking to a friend. Skye stood up, but felt a hand on her wrist. She looked over at Chris. ""DA aside, Evey is bad news. I just don't want to see you get hurt."" She said softly. Skye became irritated. "" I'll be fine. She can't hurt me."" She walked awa towards the Gryfindor table. Chris looked worried and Carter looked angry. Skye reached Eveys end of the table and sat across from her. She was determined to be able to stand her ground this time. ""Hey. I never got the chance to give you my full name. Skyler, but my friends call me Skye."" She said with a cocky grin. She wanted to show the confidence that Evey had showed. But she was quickly becoming nervous. She was a Slytherin at a Gryffindor table. Surely people were watching them. She tried to not let that bother her. In truth she wasn't even sure why she had come. She barely knew this girl yet she accepted and invitation to eat breakfast. She hoped her nerves didn't show on her face."
15029,The Snake Charmed the Lioness.   ((TheMadAce)),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48066,2015-10-02T07:48:50,matthewriddle,"Evey and her friend Anita quit talking when there was movement across the table from them and they looked up to see Markus sitting down across from them. Right away Evey’s eyebrow rose up as she looked the Slytherin Beater over slowly. A slow smirked came to her lips “Well, well, I never thought that I would actually see you come here to the table. I guess I should have expected a Quidditch Player to rise to the challenge.” She said, taking a sip of her juice as casually as she could. Shifting, she crossed her legs casually and eyed the Skye across from her. “Hmm, you don’t look very comfortable.” She stated, looking her over again. Turning, she got to her feet quickly and with ease before walking around the end of the table to take her hand “Come.” She said, grabbing an apple to put into a robe pocket before grabbing another.<br/><br/>Evey didn’t let Skyler think about it before she was pulling her to her feet and taking her off out of the Great Hall and down a hall, taking a quick turn and then going down another before she let go of her hand to give her some free will. She kissed her cheek and winked at her as she gave her an apple “You didn’t look like you were eating anything and a strong girl like you needs her strength. It isn’t much, but at least it’s something.” She told her with a bit of a shrug. Turning, she started a slow walk down the hall as she asked “So, exactly how many girls have you… Seen? Or would you prefer dated?” She pulled the other apple from her pocket and was casually tossing it from hand to hand as she paused her slow walk to turn and look back at the other girl “Skyler? Are you coming?” she asked casually, tilting her head as she waited for her to walk beside her. ""Mind if I also ask what you and your friends were talking about? It seemed to have upset you a bit and well... If you decide to start something, I want to know what has upset my girl."" she said, smiling seductively at her as she let her confidence do most of the talking for her."
15030,The Snake Charmed the Lioness.   ((TheMadAce)),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48066,2015-10-03T03:52:12,TheMadAce,"Skye looked across the table at Evey. She eyed Skye with what seemed liked pleasant surprise. Skye felt pride when she said a quidditch player would step up to the challenge. She was usually good at taking chances others wouldn't even consider. A Slytherin sitting at the Gryffindor table was probably one of those chances. Skye was a bit shocked when Evey mentioned how uncomfortable Skye looked. She was pretty perceptive. When Evey got up, Skye was about to follow but then she realized Evey was coming to her side. Thinking she was going to sit by her, Skye stayed. Suddenly, Evey grabbed Skye's hand an pulled her up, grabbing a couple apples in the process. As they left the Great Hall, Skye looked back at Chris and Carter. Carter had anger on his face, Chris was still concerned. She had a look of worry as Sleep walked out and liked like she wanted to follow.<br/><br/>Evey pulled Skye along the hall a ways before finally letting go of her hand, replacing her hand with an apple. Skye then felt lips on her cheek. Her eyebrows shot up in surprise. She completely stopped walking, still in shock. She almost missed Eveys words until she heard her say her name. It was odd to hear her say her name. ""Huh?....oh..oh yeah. Uh, I've never had a girlfriend. I came out a few years ago, but haven't really dated since."" She said as she jogged to catch up to Evey. Then she asked about Skye's friends. ""Oh, Chris is just...protective. She was...concerned... That's all."" She said. She obviously avoided mentioning Carter's part of the conversation. She didn't know how to dodge it properly. Skye had to admit, wen Evey said ''my girl' it made her smirk. But she had a concern. ""If we do make this a thing, shouldn't we get to know each other first? Maybe hang out?"" Skye asked, confusion on her face. She hadn't dated in a long time so se wasn't sure what to do. But she knew she wanted to get to know people. Granted, she was close to chucking that all out the window for Evey. What were the chances of Slye finding another girl this beautiful who swung her way. Skye smiled and looked at Evey as they walked. ""I mean, I don't even know if you're any good at snogging."" She laughed."
15031,The Snake Charmed the Lioness.   ((TheMadAce)),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48066,2015-10-03T10:20:02,matthewriddle,"Evey nodded as she was told that Skyler’s friend Chris was just being protective, but she was sure she knew why the girl had given such looks and made the Slytherin Beater at her side upset. Chris probably knew of her reputation and was trying to save her friend from it. It was either going to work, or drive them together. There was just something about Skye that seemed to be different, that would just make everything interesting. The concern, she could understand if she knew of her reputation. Then it came down to going on dates and getting to know each other, that made her fumble with her apple, nearly dropping it because she was ready to run scared. Then she was talking about snogging a sly little smirk crossed her lips.<br/><br/>Evey licked her lips and stuck the apple she had been playing with back into a pocket of her robes before she was taking hold of Skyler’s wrist and pulled her towards a window they could sit in. She sat down with her and looked into her eyes “You want to find out how good at snogging I am, I can show you now.” She told her with a seductive little smile all her own. “As for getting to know each other, well… I suppose that w…” she paused for a moment, stopping herself from saying would. “I suppose it will happen over time.” She told her, deciding that she hadn’t really been on a proper date in years, not since some time in the middle of her third year. “If you can manage it, I wouldn’t be opposed too, well, hanging out as you put it.” She said, reaching up to slowly run her fingers through the beautiful raven hair of the Slytherin, tucking strands behind her ear as she rested her hand just on the side of her neck. She leaned in half way, eyes flickering between lips and eyes as she waited, a bit impatiently, for her to decide if she wanted to do this."
15032,The Snake Charmed the Lioness.   ((TheMadAce)),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48066,2015-10-03T14:03:15,TheMadAce,"Skye noticed Evey almost dropping her apple, and Skye almost laughed. She hadn't seen her flustered since she ran into Skye by the locker rooms.<span style=""font-style: italic"">So she CAN be thrown off.</span>Skye thought to herself. She chuckled a bit. Once again Skye felt her wrist being yanked in a different direction. She followed without hesitation this time. She was becoming less able to resist Eveys pulls, both physical and emotional. They sat at a window in the hall. Evey looked at Skye and smiled her seductive smile which mad Skye melt a bit. This was so new. No guy had ever made her feel like this, and all of her and Chris's visits to the forest were nothing to what she was feeling now.  She heard Evey say something about hanging out and things happening over time, but Skye wasn't paying attention.<br/><br/>Evey had just touched her hair again, tucking it behind Skye's ear. She felt the soft hand on her neck, and her heart began to race. Snogging Chris could never prepare her for this. Evey leaned in and Skye hesitated. This was it. If she did this, in Skye's mind there was no going back. If Chris found out, she would be furious. But why was she so against Evey? Wasn't she the one who had encouraged Skye to find someone? And Tarkin. He would be livid. Mainly because she would be dating a Gryffindor he claims is in the DA. Skye could see his point though. If Slye screwed this up, Malfoy and his father would be furious. Being exiled from them was the least of Slye concerns. They may be a new and improved group, but they still held some of the old values, and treason was still punishable by some very unpleasant means. This was not something Skye took lightly either. They took her in, even though her parents fought in te Order. She had to overcome a lot to even be considered to become a Death Eater, purely because of who her parents were. But around here, that had a bigger pull than it should have. She had the Skull on her arm, to show she was an initiate. She wouldn't get the snake until she proved herself.  Tarkin was worried, for a good reason, she would ruin everything...<br/><br/>But Skye didn't care at that moment. How could she? She had a beautiful girl sitting in front of her, wanting to snog her and possibly date. Evey looked impatient as Skye wrestled with her own mind or a second. Finally, before she could talk herself out I it, she leaned in the rest of the way. Their lips met and Skye felt an explosion in her head. The kiss was like nothing she had ever felt. Skye leaned on her right hand, her left went up and rested on her knee. Everything Slye had worried about disappeared in a blur. All she could think about was Evey, and how lucky she was to have her. A split second later, they heard a voice.<br/><br/>""Dantes! Markus!"" Professor Longbottom came storming down the hall, a look of shock and confusion on his face. ""That'll be enough. There is no...affection to be shown in the halls."" He said. ""Five points from Slytherin and......Gryffindor."" He hesitated with Gryffindor, as that was his house. ""Do not let it happen again."" Skye's face turned bright red. She shrunk back a bit. She had never been this embarrassed before. She had done some weird things that would normally embarrass a person but this was all new I her. And Longbottom WOULD be the one to catch them. Since he fought I the War and was an original member of the DA, it was probably confusing to see a Gryffindor and Slythering snogging in the hall. Granted it was probably weird for everyone, but he was used them absolutely hating each other as soon as they looked at one another."
15033,The Snake Charmed the Lioness.   ((TheMadAce)),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48066,2015-10-04T06:59:03,matthewriddle,"Evey was pleasantly surprised when Skye leaned in the rest of the way to kiss her. Their lips meeting was like nothing else she had ever experienced before, making a soft sound of happiness come from her as her fingers grasped onto her to try and deepen the kiss as she edged herself closer, putting her weight onto her left as her tongue moved out to swipe her bottom lip, asking to turn their snog into a good French kiss. But she did not get to really get into it with Skyler and her terror of actually getting to know someone came back in a moment that had her jumping away as the kiss was broken.<br/><br/>Slowly, her left hand rose to touch her lips for a moment before she put a look of indifference on her face and looked up Professor Longbottom with a look that said she wasn’t happy to see him. For whatever reason, he was one of the teachers that always seemed to catch her when she was really getting into it. At least he didn’t blush anymore. Letting out a huff, she turned her attention back to her Slytherin companion and rose to her feet as she took her hand “Come on cutie, before you resemble a tomato.” She got to her feet and gently urged Skye to do the same as she ignored the Professor. “Points are easy to make up in classes and I know where we can go that’s a little more private so we can have our fun before going our separate ways.” She said, taking a glance at the watch on her right wrist.<br/><br/>When Skyler seemed ready to go off, or at least get away from the teacher who’d caught them, she pulled her along back the way they’d came, to take her to a rarely used hallway to go into a rarely used classroom where they could snog. “See you later Professor.” She tossed over her shoulder at him, as he was one of the teachers who helped to hide their activities and occasionally teach them a few things. “This way, hurry. I want a good snog before we have to run to class.” She said, unable to hide the way her voice rose with excitement. She may be one of the bad girls of the school, the worst of Gryffindor, but she loved going to class and nothing was going to keep her from them. Not getting to spend alone time with someone in a hidden corner of the castle or tucked away in the forest. Even if something was different with Skyler and there was a spark in her kiss, it would not stop her. She may be easy, but she had a plan for her life.<br/><br/>Down a hall on the left and four doors down, she pulled her into the dusty old classroom and pinned her to the door as she looked down at her for a moment before pressing their lips together once again as she left fingers tangle into raven hair."
15034,The Snake Charmed the Lioness.   ((TheMadAce)),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48066,2015-10-04T19:38:25,TheMadAce,"Skye was so embarrassed. Why? Skye never got embarrassed! But then again, she had never got caught snogging someone in public. Skye could feel her cheeks burn when she felt a touch on her lips. She looked over at Evey who had a look of indifference. Skye refused to look at the professor, choosing instead to look down at her shoes. She was pulled gently by Evey to stand up and follow her. Her words didn't help her blushing cheeks. Skye could not find words to respond to anything she said. Chris an Carter would have died laughing seeing Skye in this state...if it wasn't with Evey. But still she followed. She couldn't help herself. What she felt when she kissed Evey was...something else. She never felt that with any guy, and snogging Chris was all good, but it was meaningless. Skye still wasn't sure if it was love, but she didn't exactly know what love was.<br/><br/>She heard Evey say she needed to get to class soon. Class? There was only one known Gryffindor who cared about her studies more than anything. And rumor was that she was actually supposed to be a Ravenclaw. Skye pushed the thought out of her head. She didn't want to compare Evey to that mudblood. Skye let Evey lead her down an old hallway into a room she didn't recognize. Skye shut the door and was immediately pushed against the door. She looked up at Evey, once again melting. Their lips met again and Skye closed her eyes. Fingers in her hair, Skye placed her hands lightly on Eveys waist. With her back pressed against te door, Skye kissed Evey back with passion. Everything else, Chris, Tarkin, Malfoy, even the run in with Longbottom, all of it was pushed from her mind. Her only focus at that moment was Evey."
15035,The Snake Charmed the Lioness.   ((TheMadAce)),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48066,2015-10-04T21:55:28,matthewriddle,"Evey swiped her tongue along Skye's bottom lip to ask for entrance as she leaned into her. She kept her pinned to the door, every thought and her own rules gone from her mind as she enjoyed one of the best snogs she'd ever had. It felt like a spark, sending a pleasent hum through her body. She gently cupped her cheek as her thumb gently rubbed her cheek, leaning into her as she kept her pinned to the door.<br/><br/>A birds sharp whistling filled the air in a nice little tune, interrupting their snog. It was the ten minute warning to be able to get to class on time, her watched charmed to make the sound a few times through-out the day. The sound grew louder until she broke the girl with an annoyed growl to take a step back and place her hand over it to silence it. ""I... I'm sorry, we can always continue this later on."" She told her as she straightened out her hair and robes. With a little compact mirror she wiped away the smears of her lip gloss before touching it up. She held it out incase Skye wanted to use it as she asked ""Which class do you have first?"""
15036,The Snake Charmed the Lioness.   ((TheMadAce)),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48066,2015-10-05T09:26:09,TheMadAce,"Skye felt Eveys tongue touch her lips and willingly parted them. She let her tongue explore a bit, all the practice with Chris really coming inhandy. Their body's were pressed close together. It was a lot closer than she had been anyone, but it was comforting in a way. She felt safe in Eveys arms, which was definitely out of the norm for her. Skye had always been the protector and comforter in relationships and friendships. Her loyalty ran through her like the old hero Potters did for Dumbledore. She would do anything to make her friends/significant other feel safe. Yet here she was, feeling comforted in someone's embrace. The thought worried her a bit, like he might go soft or something. She couldn't allow that but in the moment she didn't care. She felt a thumb stroke her cheek and Skye hands held into Eveys hips a little tighter. Being pinned between Eveys body and the hard door seemed to be the only thing that kept Skye from completely melting. Sparks shot all through her as the continued to snog.<br/><br/>A weird sound began to fill the room. At first it was real quite. Then the chirping got louder, as if birds were circling their heads. Skye thought it was odd and almost distracting...almost. But then Evey growled and broke the kiss to Skye's dismay. She put her hand over her wrist watch and the chirping ceased.<span style=""font-style: italic"">""I...I'm sorry. We could always continue this later on.""</span>Skye could only nod at this point, as she was frazzled an slightly out of breath. She watched as Evey fixed up her hair and lip gloss, then offered the mirror to Skye took it and looked. She definitely looked as frazzled as she felt. She fixed her gloss, then looked at her hair, ignoring the fact that her cheeks were still slightly pink. It was down which was different for her to begin with. She ended up leaving it down on her way to breakfast. Now it was a mess from Evey running her fingers through it. But Skye always kept a hair tie with her. So she gave the mirror back to Evey before quickly putting her hair up. The tons if practice made it easy. Her bangs fell in from of her face as usual. As she did all this she answered. ""Oh...uh...."" Finally got her hair up. ""First class..."" She hesitated as horror appeared on her face. ""Potions!"" She almost shouted. She looked at Evey sheepishly. ""Sorry..I uh...forgot my books in the common room. I need to go get them..."" She began to open the door then paused. She closed it again. She looked at Evey, smiling a bit. She leaned up and before she could think, she kissed Evey again, only for a moment. ""I guess now that I know you're good at snogging, we COULD make it official."" She said jokingly. She grabbed her hand and kissed it lightly. She opened the door again. ""If I don't see you before hand, we can get together at lunch. I have a free period afterwards, too."" Then she darted through the door and ran because se knew she was already late.<br/><br/>She made it to the common room and slowed down. She tried to catch her breath, and made sure her hair was at least tame before speaking the password and entering. There was a small group huddled by the fireplace. Among them was Chris and Tarkin. They both looked worried. In the armchair  next to the fireplace faing the others sat Scorpius Malfoy. ""Markus, you're late."" He said sharply. Skye walked over as if not even phased by his tone. ""Yeah, sorry. Longbottom was lecturing me on the proper etacate towards professors."" She said with a smirk. She say in the armchair next to scorpius. Malfoy didn't look happy but he let it slide. ""Now that Markus finally decided to grace us with her presences, we can get down to buisness. I won't take long. Apparently there's been movement on the outside. Some hotshots thought it would be fun to revert back to our old ways again. A family of muggles were killed not long ago. Luckily the idiots didn't know how to conjure the mark, so it could pass as a random killing. But the ministries becoming more suspicious with every attack. My father wants to get as much info as we can on the goings on in the ministry. So we need to do some digging of our own here."" He paused, letting it sink in. Skye felt her heart beat faster. This was exciting. They hadn't actually received a job from the Death Eaters before. Their main job at the school was recruiting and to train each other in certain advanced magic. It was kiddie stuff in most peoples minds but occasionally they would test it out on an unsuspecting student, usually an order kid. Though their intentions were always hidden behind their Slytherin reputation, it helped to boost their confidence knowing one day they would be able to lead the group and put the plans into motion that were started so long ago. ""We all know families talk in their own homes, even unspeakable's tongues have been loose since the Dark Lords death. Any kid with ministry parents are a target. Father prefers that we obtain the information quietly. Befriending people is a nice start. But if we can't produce results, other means might be useful. This is NOT..."" He glared at Skye an a few others. ""A go ahead to use any of the unforgivables. We have to abide by the rules of the school, which hinders us slightly. But this is a chance to prove ourselves. Those who show promise will be our leaders on the future. This who mess up will not HAVE a future."" He looked around. Some faces were horrified, some were smirking. ""We will take all year if necessary. Our main objective is to find out if there is any movement in the ministry to search for the Death Eaters. Most think they are dead but there are those that are paranoid who can still pull some strings. "" Skye listened intently. Most did think the Death Eaters died with Voldemort. But they could never be too careful. ""So go, and as you walk the halls, listen for even a whisper of news. You are dismissed."" With that, the group stood up. Skye stood up as well.<br/><br/>""Markus. A word."" She sat back down. Chris and Tarkin looked over as they walked away, waiting by the door. Skyler became worried as well. She knew it was impossible but somehow she thought he knew about The kiss. ""So I heard from a few people that you were seen leaving the great hall with a Gryffindor."" Malfoy said, his eyes trained on Skye's eyes. Skye shifted a bit, but tried to shrug it off. ""Yeah...I was trying to ....make friends. Yeah  was trying to gain an inside look on the DA. See if they are any real threat."" Skye looked into Scorpius's eyes, straight faced and serious. Inside she was panicking. He would never by this. After a long stretch of silence, Scorpisu spoke. ""Good idea, Markus. The DA has always been a thorn in our side. It will be best to get a heads up."" Skye almost let out an audible sigh. Skye ha only ever met Draco a handful of times, but Skye was sure he would have seen right through her. His son didn't seem to be as perceptive. It also helped that she was second in command among those at Hogwarts. ""I want a report on anything you find out. You will come directly to me."" Skye stood up, eager to leave. ""But Markus, if I believe you've gotten to close to the situation, or if you withhold anything, the condo quenches will be severe. "" Skye looked at Scorpius, knowing full well that he was completely serious. ""I won't let you down Malfoy."" She said. She walked away from him towards the portrait hole.  Chris and Tatkin were right there as they left. Skye furrowed her brows as she walked in silence. She wasn't sure what to do. Being away from Evey, she was now only thinking of the greater good and the future of the Death Eaters. She got herself into this mess, she had to stick with it. Maybe being with Evey would help her to actually get info on the DA. She tried her hardest to forget what she felt for Evey when they kissed. This wouldn't be so bad. ""Uh Skye?"" Chris said. ""What!?"" Skye snapped, irritated. ""You have some lip gloss on your cheek."""
15037,The Snake Charmed the Lioness.   ((TheMadAce)),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48066,2015-10-05T22:25:58,matthewriddle,"Evey nodded as Skye told her that she had Potions first, making her smile a bit “Potions, just regular potions? I believe I have a Double of Advanced Charms.” She said thoughtfully before listening to her get frantic about forgotten books. She smirked about to tell her that she could probably borrow a copy before falling silent and her smirk disappearing as she was suddenly given a quick soft kiss that left her standing there stunned. She was left in a haze, the words spoken to her on pause until her watch was chirping at her again, warning her that she really did not have that long to get to class before it started. As she was running through the halls to arrive on time, she finally started to realize that Skyler had spoken to her about becoming an official couple, which probably meant exclusive, and she wasn’t used to being exclusive. But the promise of spending lunch together was so enticing, with the possibility of a few kisses or a good snog between made her smile. Sudden, she couldn’t wait for lunch.<br/><br/>Evey was walking beside her only and best friend Anita towards the Great Hall for lunch when it came around, when suddenly there was a voice hollering after them. “Dantés! North! Stop, wait a minute!” they slowed down and turned to see who was calling after them. Evey instantly paled and Anita gave her a rough nudge as they both followed after a very determined looking Rose. She led them away from the Great Hall and up a floor before taking them into an unused classroom. Soundproofing spells went up, as well as a deterrent charm so no one could over here them. Rose was not the only one in the room, the oldest Potter boy, James was standing there with his arms folded and looking very upset. “Great, I’m in trouble by association with you.” Anita muttered into her ear and she elbowed her in the ribs as they glared at each other. She knew she hadn’t meant it, but it still hurt a bit that her friend would say such a thing.<br/><br/>“A Slytherin, Dantés? Really? You couldn’t just stick with all the other houses, you had to pick one of them?” he asked with a hiss, glancing over at his younger cousin as she stood by the door. “Oh like it even makes a difference. I haven’t said a word since I joined your little group, and I do mean little. Anita is supposed to be the one finding you more, not me. I don’t spill secrets, Potter. I never have and I never will. But you’d be surprised how many do talk, especially when they’re all relaxed and have their heads resting on pillows. Did it ever occur to you that I might be trying to get some information on anything related to those sniveling Death Eater’s. They’re supposed to be trying to recruit young, aren’t they? Who better to try and get information out of them then me? I’m best suited to this and I can pillow talk out of most of the house, you know this. Most of them know the rules already, word spreads in the school.” She finally ran out of breath, having thought up everything on the spot. She could tell that she had stunned him by the look on his face.<br/><br/>“Um, we’ll just go and let you think all of that over. See you tonight.” Anita said, seeing the opportunity to get them out of there before James’ anger exploded at them. “Excuse us Rose.” She said, grabbing Evey’s arm and pulling her to the door as she undid the spells and hauled arse out the door as fast as she could go. She had to drag her friend along until they were nearly in the Great Hall again when she finally yanked her arm free. “Thank you, but I could have handled myself. There’s something about knowing Healing spells, charms and potions that lets you know how to really harm someone.” Evey snapped at her, before storming into the hall for lunch. Her eyes scanned around, looking for Skyler before spotting her at the Slytherin table. She knew she should probably eat, but she wasn’t interested and felt a need to blow off some steam. So, she made a bee line for the raven haired girl, her deep blue eyes held something in them as she stopped by her side “Care to go for a walk?” she asked, though her intentions were on anything but actually going for a walk. She wanted to spend time with someone and even though Anita had been there for everything that happened, she felt like she wasn’t going to be understood. She was doing what she did best, hiding her feelings and running from them. “Around the lake, maybe? Or through the castle? I don’t care, I just really want to go for a walk.” She said, turning to glare sharp and dark at a snickering Slytherin boy from the year above them. She had ‘dated’ him once, so he knew to shut his mouth when she gave him the look. He went tense and turned away to focus on the food on his plate."
15038,The Snake Charmed the Lioness.   ((TheMadAce)),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48066,2015-10-07T08:03:19,TheMadAce,"The three Slytherins walked in silence. Skye's face was intense, completely focused on her thoughts. Tarkin and Chris followed close behind, watching Skye nervously. Skye stopped suddenly and turned to the two. ""How did Scorpius fin out so fast?"" She asked abruptly. Tarkin shrugged his shoulder, but Chris answered. ""Molchov. When we walked into the common room he was whispering to Malfoy. He saw you two leave the Great Hall."" ""Of course he would."" Skye growled. Jacob Molchov had been Skye's last boyfriend before she came out. But she didn't only leave him because she realized she was into girls, she left him because he was controlling and a pig. Ever since the break up he's had it in for her and takes any advantage he can get to make her life a hell. Chris's voice brought Skyler out of her stewing. ""What did you tell Malfoy?"" Skyler began to walk, Tarkin and Chris following. ""I told him I was trying to get an inside sight on the DA."" She responded sheepishly. She still wasn't sure if she could make that her only reason to hang around Evey. Chris looked worried again, Tarkin, though, was excited."" Yeah, that would be great. Everyone knows the role the DA Played in the war. It's only amount of time before their numbers rise."" ""But Skye. That's not the reason you started hanging out with her."" ""I....Of course it was. I just wanted to run it by Malfoy first. Plus I had to act the part."" She finished.though Carter seeme to accept Skylers explanation, Chris did not. But if anyone could catch Skye in a lie it was Chris. She kept her mouth shut though as they made their way to the Great Hall.<br/><br/>Skye  only poked at the food that was sitting on her plate. She had eaten some food but not much. Every few minutes she would look over her shoulder searching for her date. It was so weird calling her that. They had only met two day ago and they were now together. Skye couldn't help but think that maybe Evey had some kind of charm that could make anyone lose all ambitions. Tarkin and and Chris were discussing the next quidditch game intently, partially poking fun at the Gryffindor team, and partially planning different moves they could consider for the game. Suddenly a figure appeared standing behind Skye. It made her jump slightly but she covered it up by standing. It was Evey. She seemed off for some reason and there was something in her eyes. But those eyes... As soon as Skyler looked into them she forgot all about earlier. She just wanted to grab Evey and never let go. She shook he read slightly.<span style=""font-style: italic"">Easy there, Skye. You still barely know this girl. Plus you have to keep your head clear to do the job for Malfoy.</span>Skye heard snickering next to her and saw...Molchov. He really needed to find some better entertainment. Skye noticed he imidiatly shit up when Evey looked at him. ""Um sure. Let's go to the lake. "" Skye responded, completely ignoring Chris's exasperated looks. She grabbe her bag and then Eveys hand. Since Malfoy semi knew what was happening, she didn't have to hide as much.<br/><br/>Skye pulled her along the hall. They walked for a while till they were away from anyone and out of earshot. Then Skye pushed Evey against the wall lightly, leaned up and kissed her quickly but softly. She wanted to prove she really wasn't the shy girl from that morning. She pulled way and smiled, pulling Eey back into a walk, making their way towards the front doors. Now that her head was a little more clear, she tried I make herself think of Malfoy and the plan she had made up. She knew she needed to figure something out, but she seemed to have a hard time connecting thoughts around Evey. Skye kept ahold of Eveys hand as they walked, and she asked. ""You look...upset. What's up?"""
15039,The Snake Charmed the Lioness.   ((TheMadAce)),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48066,2015-10-13T09:26:34,matthewriddle,"Evey’s head snapped down to look at Skyler’s hand in her own, not having expected the Slytherin to take hold of her hand so boldly. The slight surprise showed on her face and before she could do or say anything, she felt a firm and fast tug on her hand that had her tightening her fingers around the raven haired girls hand before she lost her and did her best to keep up. She was pulled along through a few different hallways, noting they were no longer around anyone and that it was fairly quiet before she was being very pleasantly surprised yet again by the slightly shorter girl as she was pushed against a wall, light and unaggressive before feeling soft lips cover hers. She was disappointed when it didn’t last very long, but still let out a soft contented sigh.<br/><br/>As she was being pulled into a nice slow walk, she looked over Skye slowly and noticed that she seemed a as though she was both relaxed and as though something on her mind was starting to stress her out. She licked her lips, still tasting the other girl on them as she took a breath and went to ask if she wanted to talk about what was on her mind. But she never got to utter a word as she was confronted with her own little problem. She closed her mouth and let u a huff as she looked away, studying what was around them as they walked before she was looking back to her after a few silent minutes.<br/><br/>“It’s nothing.” She lied easily as most did. “A stupid little argument with a fellow housemate.” She said, trying to brush it off as her eyes now focused more on the ground in front of her than where they were going. “He has this idea in his head where he thinks that he can just tell me what to do, like some other people, but it doesn’t seem to get through that thick skull of his that no one, not even my own mother, tells me what to do!” she said, her voice getting angrier and louder as she went on until she was on the cusp of shouting. She had even drew them to a stop where she clenched a fist at her side, the other hand still occupied by Skyler’s, and stopped her foot while pouting a bit childishly. She looked every bit like someone who had not gotten that extra piece of candy, or told no cake for breakfast. She let out another huff and ran a hand through her hair before looking at her companion.<br/><br/>“I’m sorry. I didn’t mean to do that. I’ve…” a faint blush covered her cheeks and she quickly looked away to try to control it. “I’ve never done that before, just vented at someone I hardly know.” She said before she slowly looked back to her. “Look, I let something out so how about you tell me what it is that seems to be on that mind of yours, hmm? That seems fair, doesn’t it?” she asked with a sweet smile, giving her hand a gentle squeeze before urging her start their walk again."
15040,The Snake Charmed the Lioness.   ((TheMadAce)),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48066,2015-10-14T08:00:54,TheMadAce,"Skye was taken aback a bit when Evey began to rant. By the way her voice began to rise, Skye would have bet it was more than nothing. Her voice became louder and Slye was even pulled to a stop as she stomped her foot a bit. Skye raised an eyebrow, a smirk forming on her face. Evey was rather cure wen she was mad. The way she stomped her foot and clenched her fist, it was ridiculous how Slye became more attracted to her the more she threw a fit. The Evey did something she didn't think Evey could do. She blushed. It was adorable. Skye smiled big at that as the two walked again. ""It's alright, people push buttons. Some people are meant for that purpose."" She interjected after Eveys apology.<br/><br/>As they walked, Evey asked Skye about her mind. That wiped the smile off her face for a second. Was her face really that obvious? Then it came back to her what she was thinking in the first place. At first sh didn't answer. He had to think about what to say. Finally, she looked up at Evey, trying to not let the eyes get her again. ""Oh, I was just thinking about a conversation I had with....a friend."" She said, though the pause was obvious. ""Nothing serios. I have to figure out how to do a bit of homework then help him out."" She spewed the words, not sure how convincing they were. Thee two ginally made it out the doors and onto the grounds. Skye could see the hufflepuffs practicing in the distance. Their forms were weak and she clearly saw goals being missed by several feet.must be training a new chaser.  They made their way to the lake and Skye pulled them under the giant tree. She sat down in the shade and tugged Evey.<br/><br/>""Why don't we sit. We can...talk about problems."" Skye said with a sly smile. If she was honest with herself, she was starting to like the fact that she had someone she could be close to in public. Chris was fun but as she claimed to be completely straight, she would never even cuddle outside the forest. Skye still wasn't sure if dating a girl differed from dating a guy, but she knew shed soon find out."
15041,The world is not all it seems,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48146,2015-10-06T15:29:42,Fain,"Eric had just woken up, dusk was falling he could tell by the ache in his bones. He sighed heavily, some nights were not worth getting up for. Eric's shift started at midnight. That was probably the only good thing his day had to look forwards too. He laughed softly. Well not entirely through. He had the convention to look forward to. A few days from now it would prove to be a very nice addition to the boring macabre of his life.<br/><br/>Eric rose and dressed quickly. He had his breakfast and headed out once the sun had fully set. Dressed in simple jeans and a t-shirt he would change once he got to work. It wasn't even a block away from his house so Eric decided to walk the night streets towards the small animal clinic he ran.<br/><br/>He could see the lights on already inside, probably because Richard hadn't left yet, or maybe because the store should be closed at this hour, but maybe someone was still inside looking at the animals. Eric knew Richard and his sister Lisa who ran the store for him never tended to close it if there were people inside. Eric headed into the store first to check it out."
15042,The world is not all it seems,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48146,2015-10-06T21:44:21,Lilim Gray,"Aki loved the clinic she was working at as it was the best place for her as an animal lover.She enjoyed working there and taking care of the animals,finding new owners for them.Today she was working late as she wanted to double check everything before she go to the convention that was about to start in a few days.<br/><br/>Aki was so into her work that she did not even notice Eric coming in or that it was already past midnight.She was playing with a puppy they found on the clinic doorstep a day ago and he was still scared and needed attention.She took him out from his cage and sat on the ground placing him in her lap and rubbed his tummy.""Good boy,you will find a good home i'm sure."""
15043,The world is not all it seems,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48146,2015-10-12T15:29:35,Fain,"Eric regarded the younger woman sitting on the ground with the puppy. She was one of the newer addition to the store. He didn't know her well. For that matter he didn't know any of the daylight hour employees. Seeing as he avoid daylight. Regarding her he found her rather charming. He took a long moment to let her appearance sink in before he spoke.<br/><br/>""Hi there, you must be Aki, I'm Eric. I own the building in which the store is located. I work right next door at the Animal Hospital. I haven't had the pleasure of meeting you before, I do tend to miss a lot of the daylight hours seeing as I'm the only one willing to work the graveyard shift,"" he said. His tone was polite and conversational. He leaned casually against the counter watching her with keen eyes.<br/><br/>He wondered if she'd intentionally stayed late to meet him. Some of the employees had done so in the past. The chance to meet the strange landlord seemed to be a theme amongst his staff. He gave her a very faint smile."
15044,Crashed Through the Portal of Time (Vamp and Hikanu),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48192&start=20,2015-10-20T15:10:38,Vampire.Panda,"Katie looked at Alexis as she dismissed what she'd said about her being hurt. Obviously, Alexis wanted to play down her injuries as to not worry anyone, at least that's what Katie had assumed. It was then that it dawned on her that she hadn't even thanked her for saving her. She felt so bad now, had it not been for Alexis she'd have probably been killed in the explosion.<br/>""Alexis, I'm really sorry.. I forgot to thank you for saving my life. I really do appreciate what you did for me."" Katie said, feeling guilty that it had taken her until now to actually thank her. It wasn't very nice and rather uncharacteristic for her.<br/><br/>Katie watched in awe as Alexis drew a map on the round and plotted the route they should have been on, and where they could have possibly ended up.<br/>""So, if there's no where on the map where we should be... what does that mean?"" Katie asked, not really sure how these things normally worked, there wasn't much she did know about travelling as this was the first time she'd ever been away from home. Much to her surprise, she was actually feeling a little homesick, but maybe that was because the chances of them ever going anywhere again were looking bleak. She hauled her thoughts back to the present moment.<br/>""Maybe we should split up into groups so we can cover more area and meet back here say in 2 days time, see what we found and maybe find out where we actually are."" Katie suggested, she was trying to be helpful, there was 5 of them, so one group of 3 and a group of 2 would work. She just though it might have worked better than the 5 of them sticking together the whole time and it taking weeks or months to get anywhere."
15045,Crashed Through the Portal of Time (Vamp and Hikanu),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48192&start=20,2015-10-20T20:11:02,Hikanu,"""You're welcome,"" Alexis had just said when she was thanked, she didn't mind it was a bit late. To be honest she would have been fine even if she hadn't been thanked. She didn't feel like her own injuries were serious enough to worry about at the moment which made her dismiss it. Probably she didn't want to be the one in need of help, she would rather help everyone around her. The others they had dragged away from the plane had just woken up and it all seemed to be quite a shock for them.<br/><br/>Alexis looked at the map, ""well it could be we've hit an undsicovered island,"" she said. To her it would seem the most logical explanation. Everything would seem out of the question, the fact that they had passed through a portal and ended up in a parallel worls was just not possible, it was out of the question. ""We could split up, that sounds like a good idea,"" she said. ""After all we don't know how big this place it, it could take us a week just to walk across or it could take two hours, it's hard to say.""<br/><br/>The others seemed to agree with them about splitting up, they wanted to figure out where they were too, exploring seemed like the best possible way to really find out what they were dealing with. As Alexis had said, it could be a really small place, but it could be quite huge too. ""We'll go see what we can find, then you two can stick together,"" one of them said."
15046,Crashed Through the Portal of Time (Vamp and Hikanu),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48192&start=20,2015-10-22T18:50:41,Vampire.Panda,"Katie listened to what Alexis had said and took it on board, and undiscovered island would be awesome, but pretty scary also as they'd have no idea whether there was things out to kill them or not. Katie removed the silly thought from her head, if she started panicking now over things that might not even be the case then they'd all be in trouble. As the others decided they would split up and go the other way Katie smiled, at least she had someone she already knew beforehand to explore with.<br/><br/>""I don't know about you Alex, but I think this is kind of exciting"" Katie began ""I hope you don't mind me shortening your name down though"" she quickly added realizing that some people didn't like having nicknames. It was rude of her to assume otherwise, 'pull yourself together' she thought to herself. Looking around there seemed to be nothing but sand and then forest, it was like something out of a movie she'd seen once when she was younger about escaped talking zoo animals. She hoped there would be something on the island they'd at least be able to make into shelter, sleeping in unknown territory with no line of defense was quite a frightening concept to Katie... it made her think of home and the comfy bed she used to have."
15047,Crashed Through the Portal of Time (Vamp and Hikanu),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48192&start=20,2015-10-23T14:44:59,Hikanu,"Alexis smiled shortly as they went to explore in the opposite direction. She was quite curious of what they were going to find. Eventually they would have to find something to eat as well, and it was hard to tell what this place was holding of food ressources if there was anything to eat at all. They had met no animals yet, so whether or not life was actually present here was still a mystery. Though you would have figured birds normally wouldn't be so quiet unless something was threatening them.<br/><br/>""You can call me Alex, I don't mind,"" she said before continuing,"" it is indeed exciting, let's see what we can find."" She kept the water within sight as she began walking around the island. This would give her a good feeling of the size of this place. ""I just think it's strange we haven't seen or heard any animals yet,"" she said. As they moved further into the forest, it got denser and it would be easy to get lost in there. It would take time to get to know everything, what was edible and what wasn't."
15048,Crashed Through the Portal of Time (Vamp and Hikanu),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48192&start=20,2015-11-05T02:22:41,Vampire.Panda,"Katie had been walking with Alexis, and listening to what she was saying, she was glad about the nickname though, it felt more personal to her. Not that she'd really had any friends before. There was something about Alexis that made Katie feel happy though, she just seemed like a lovely person. When she mentioned about the lack of animals, Katie realized she was right.<br/>""Yeah, you'd have thought somewhere like this would be reeling with wildlife"" she replied, trying to keep an interest in the conversation. It wasn't that she didn't want to participate, but her mind liked to wander. The forest began to get really dense, and Katie worried about them getting lost, but thought of an idea she'd seen in a movie once.<br/>""What if we mark a tree every so often, so we know were aren't walking round in circles and if we get lost we can always follow the trail back, maybe mark a number on it or something"" Katie suggested, she wasn't sure if it would work, but surely it was worth a try, and might even save them in the long run."
15049,Crashed Through the Portal of Time (Vamp and Hikanu),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48192&start=20,2015-11-09T21:09:32,Hikanu,"Alexis just stopped and looked at Katie for a moment, ""that's not a bad idea marking the trees. I'm just not exactly sure what we should mark them with. I'm not carrying any sharp objects that could work as a knife."" She looked a little around, the trees were getting really dense and it was getting hard to keep track of the sea to their left. Not to mention that the terrain was quite rough close to the edges of the island. ""Getting lost is really the last thing I want on a deserted island,"" she said. She had seen quite a lot of movies herself, but those surviving on a deserted island wasn't really her favorite topic and she would usually chose to watch something else. Even though knowing what they had done in the movies would be sort of handy in this kind of situation, even though you couldn't fully trust the movies when it came to accurate information.<br/>""We should probably keep our eyes open for a place to sleep as well. We will have to sleep at some point. With this minimal amount of life I doubt we would be bitten by something poisonous. Or at least I hope.."""
15050,Crashed Through the Portal of Time (Vamp and Hikanu),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48192&start=20,2015-11-16T15:00:00,Vampire.Panda,"Katie looked at Alexis when she said it wasn't a bad idea, in reality, she wasn't sure where the idea had come from. Somewhere from the midst of her vast collection of films she was sure. She looked through her bag, and even though there wasn't much she could really class as sharp because well, they had been on an airplane recently, there was a few things that might have been some help.<br/>""I don't know if it will work, but I have a hair slide here, I don't have anything sharp.. but I do have some coloured pins as well from my travel sewing kit"" Katie mentioned and showed Alexis what little she did have that might have helped some kind of way.<br/>When Alexis mentioned sleep Katie nodded,<br/>""We don't know what could be lurking, or well, not lurking around this place..."" She drifted off thinking how maybe all the animals here were nocturnal or something and that's why they'd not bumped into anything as of yet.<br/>""Do you think we should make some sort of shelter among the trees or something?"" Katie asked, not really knowing what would help as it was unfamiliar territory, of course she'd seen plenty of movies, but she'd never really gone anywhere outside of her little town beforehand. When it came to real life experiences, Katie didn't have any."
15051,Crashed Through the Portal of Time (Vamp and Hikanu),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48192,2015-10-12T20:21:29,Vampire.Panda,"Katie sat in the bleak waiting room. Watching as people said their goodbyes and sat down until the gate opened. She'd had her luggage checked and labelled, and checked in for her flight. Now she was patiently awaiting to be informed of being able to board the plane.<br/>Katie noticed there was not as many people as there might have been for a normal flight. Especially since the plane was huge and the destination was supposed to be exceedingly sought after. No matter, she thought to herself. The less people on a plane, the better. Too many people was never a pleasant flight, and for one that was going to take 12 hours, she'd rather not have lots of obnoxious loud people on the flight.<br/><br/>The attendant had looked at her strangely, when she had checked in, Katie wasn't really sure why. Maybe it was because she only had a small rucksack with not a lot in it. Then again, it could have been the fact she'd only bought a single ticket. However, what she wondered was, did it really matter that much to these people. She'd been planning on leaving and starting again somewhere new, where no one knew her or about her. Where she could be anyone she wanted. Katie had been tempted to change her name once she'd gotten to her destination, but had thought it might be too complicated to do so had decided against it. She'd reset her computer, shredded all her paper documents and cleaned the flat before she'd abandoned it. There really was no trace of her, ever having been there. Aside from the fully furnished decor.<br/><br/>Katie brought her mind back to where she was, she'd realized she'd been over thinking or daydreaming. That was something she did a lot of the time... mostly, without even realizing it. The lobby style music in the waiting room was beginning to drive her mad. She pulled her bottle of water out of her bag and took a swig, then pulled a face, ""ugh warm"" she muttered to herself under her breath. Katie hated warm water, like the kind that was room temperature that left a nasty after taste. She'd gotten to check in on time, so only had an hour to wait, she looked back up at the clock for the umpteenth time, and only 20 minutes had passed since she'd gotten there."
15052,Crashed Through the Portal of Time (Vamp and Hikanu),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48192,2015-10-12T20:53:19,Hikanu,"One of those people saying goodbye was Alexis. She had been spending a good month with her friends and was now ready to go back home. It was tough keeping long distance friendships up to date, but she did what she could travelling back and forth several times a year, with the help of her friends she could afford it. It would after all be expensive if all her friends were going to come visit her. As usual they had their next dates planned and the tickets were ready to get booked by the time Alexis got back home.<br/><br/>No one looked at her in a strange way as she checked in, if so it would be because she was overloaded with luggage, one with all of her clothes and the other with gifts from her friends, and of course the hand luggage as well, safely packed away in a smaller bag. She just let the staff handle the big luggage that would go with the rest of the luggage to the storeage room in the plane. It wasn't that tough saying goodbye when she knew she would be able to come back soon. Though if she knew what kind if flight this would become, it would have been a lot harder to say goodbye, but that was one thing she had taught herself not to think about. After all flying was about the safest way to get around and accidents didn't happen all that often.<br/><br/>Sooner or later Alexis found herself in the waiting room as well, looking through all the pictures from the last month, they always made her happy. All those good times she had had, she was already looking forward to next time. She smiled a little as she decided to eat her cupcake before boarding. They had all helped making them yesterday and it always tasted the best when everyone had put their efforts into it. It may not have been pretty as the decorating had become a bit too much. Alexis didn't mind it though, she liked it just like that. She knew that her friends would be waving at the plane when it was ready for takeoff.<br/><br/>Twelve hours of flight, once in the air there was no turning back, you would have to sit through all those hours next to people you didn't know, cramped up in a small space. It was always interesting though, sometimes you got to sit next to someone whom you could talk to, other times it was more difficult passing the time. Sleeping would be a good thing though, after all it would be morning by the time they reached their destination and the jetlag would hit you really hard."
15053,Crashed Through the Portal of Time (Vamp and Hikanu),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48192,2015-10-13T00:43:18,Vampire.Panda,"Katie watched the girl with piqued curiosity, of course she looked like she was leaving never to return... and yet seemed strangely happy about it. The girl clearly had friends and family who seemingly were fond and cared for her greatly. She looked off into the distance for a while so it wouldn't look like she was so obviously staring at the girl. There was something about her that almost begged Katie to go over and talk to her. Katie shook herself mentally, just be cool she thought to herself over and over. Katie saw that the girl was about to begin eating, and for some reason believed that now would be the best time to go over and have a conversation with her. Katie sat beside the girl with the odd looking cupcake.<br/>""I'm Katie"" She said, as though she expected the girl to be delighted to meet her as though she was some famous celebrity or something. The truth was, she just got good at hiding things and having a facade of confidence."
15054,Crashed Through the Portal of Time (Vamp and Hikanu),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48192,2015-10-13T12:36:04,Hikanu,"Alexis smiled, she was quite outgoing and never minded company whether it was from a stranger, it was just yet another friend you hadn't met yet. ""Hi, I'm Alexis, nice to meet you,"" she said as she reached a hand out for Katie to shake. ""Seems like we're headed the same way, do you travel a lot?"" She asked. Of course Alexis knew nothing of her true intentions, she was kinda curious, but she never forced anyone to share those informations with her. Alexis didn't know how much luggage Katie had either, she probably wouldn't get to know either. For the moment she just sat there with her odd looking cupcake, not knowing it would be the last of them she would ever get to eat. Alexis was actually considering sharing it with Katie, even though they looked weird they still tasted as they were supposed to. Alexis didn't look down or sad even though she was leaving after all she knew she would be back, or at least so she thought."
15055,Crashed Through the Portal of Time (Vamp and Hikanu),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48192,2015-10-13T12:54:10,Vampire.Panda,"Katie looked at the girl whom actually seemed like she was glad of her company. Strange, Katie thought to herself, she wasn't normally any good at this communication and making friends things, but she supposed it was time she tried to be more out there. When the girl extended her hand, Katie kind of just looked at it and then realized she was being rude. Accepting the girls hand she shook it gently. Katie had soft hands, but that was years of care and moisturizer that had managed to keep the coarse, roughness of life at bay. She brought herself back to the current situation and released the girls hand, hoping she hadn't managed to make things uncomfortable or awkward.<br/>""Yeah, and no, not really... first time I've left here if I'm honest"" Katie replied, not really sure how much she was supposed to tell this girl, and what if she figured out what she was actually doing and tried to talk her out of it.<br/><br/>Katie looked at the girl, who seemed to want to know more but was hesitant to ask, she didn't tell her this of course though. Even for Katie that would have been rude and kind of obnoxious. Once again her thought pattern had allowed her mind to wander, and was abruptly halted when the intercom sounded telling them they were clear to board the flight and boarding would close in 30 minutes time. Katie sighed heavily, this was the first and last flight she'd ever embark upon."
15056,Crashed Through the Portal of Time (Vamp and Hikanu),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48192,2015-10-13T13:13:34,Hikanu,"Alexis smiled and greeted Katie with kindness, the way she always did when she met new people. There was no reason not to that was the way she had been brought up, and it had helped her getting new friends when she moved away. ""I see, I'm travelling back and forth a lot,"" she said and smiled. ""I lived here when I was a kid, but I had to move away, that was the first time I got to travel. I've been going back and forth to spend time with my friends ever since,"" she stopped herself, ""I'm sorry. I started talking so much, I don't want to bore you with my past. It's got nothing to do with you,"" she smiled and looked towards the line of people that had started forming, ""are you nervous?"" Alexis asked before looking back at Katie.  ""Since it's your first flight and all,"" she said.<br/><br/>Alexis wasn't nervous at all, she was flying several times a year and it had always been going well. She was never nervous that the plane was suddenly going to drop out of the sky. There was no reason to, the risk was so small with all the planes flying around the world all the time, hardly any of them ever crashed. She decided to pack away her cupcake for now as she didn't get to eat it before the flight, it would have to wait until they were in the air."
15057,Crashed Through the Portal of Time (Vamp and Hikanu),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48192,2015-10-13T13:28:47,Vampire.Panda,"Katie smiled halfheartedly back at the girl not really sure where this would lead. When the girl told her she had lived there beforehand it shocked Katie, she didn't seem like the other people who lived there. Most of them only cared about themselves and were only friends with people who seemed to help them gain something... or maybe that was only the ones Katie had previously come across. She couldn't imagine ever coming back here again, yet alone several times a year. When she asked if she was nervous Katie had snapped back to the present moment.<br/>""Not really, what's the worst that could happen? We all die? That's something that will happen one day anyway"" Katie replied to Alexis as they got closer to the attendant whom was checking tickets and passports before allowing people on the flight and the such likes.<br/><br/>As Katie got to the final checkpoint before she'd be able to get on the flight, a fleeting moment of thought drifted through her mind. Perhaps she should have told her mother she was leaving first, what if she did go looking for her in the end? Katie dismissed the thought as soon as it came with a mental note<br/>'She only cares about what's at the bottom of the next bottle'. Katie's mother had become a heavy drinker and pill taker after her husband had run away with his pretty blonde assistant. Katie's thoughts were once again interrupted, this time by the attendant asking for her boarding pass. Katie passed it to the attendant who tore off the main part and left Katie with the stub and waved her through to the long corridor which would take her straight onto the plane. Katie drew a deep breath and took her first step to freedom. Or so she thought."
15058,Crashed Through the Portal of Time (Vamp and Hikanu),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48192,2015-10-13T13:47:34,Hikanu,"Alexis didn't really think ill of people, especially not his friends, even though they may have decided to stay with her for their own gain. Alexis would always look for the best in people and try to be their friend. She liked having a lot of people around her and be social. Whether or not she was ever going to meet the person a second time. Alexis looked at Katie as she replied to her question,"" I'm not thinking about that, I have been flying a lot and it has never happened to me,"" she said. ""I'm not denying that it could happen though, I know there's a risk, but it's not that high."" She let the attendant have both the boarding pass and her passport for an extra check before boarding the plane. Now she would be going home, or at least she thought she would.<br/><br/>Alexis on the other hand was not having second thoughts like Katie. She was just walking straight to the plane, lining up behind the people still waiting to get in, it took time for people to stash away their belongings and take their seats, sometimes they had to get back up again to allow someone else to get in the seat towards the windows. It was part of the experience and everything was going after the plan with now 14 minutes to takeoff. At this point getting back off the plane and turning back was still possible. By the time they were headed for the runway it would be too late. Alexis looked on her phone as she sent one last goodbye to her friends before putting her phone on flight mode."
15059,Crashed Through the Portal of Time (Vamp and Hikanu),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48192,2015-10-13T14:42:46,Vampire.Panda,"Katie heard what she'd said, but didn't really know what to respond to it. As she made her way to her seat she wondered what this place would be like. She hadn't really read much about it and didn't know what it would be like at all. She'd pretty much thrown a dart at a map so the saying goes. She pulled herself into her seat and put her rucksack by her feet. She didn't trust the overhead luggage compartments, and it wasn't really all that big anyway. She took her ipod out of her pocket, and put one earbud in her ear. Music would get her through the long flight, and she was by the window which had made her feel better already. Fresh start she thought to herself, as she scrolled through her various songs and found a song. As the flight attendant told them about the emergency exits and all the other stuff they tell you, the plane began to make it's way down the runway, that was it, there was no going back now."
15060,Crashed Through the Portal of Time (Vamp and Hikanu),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48192,2015-10-13T20:41:26,Hikanu,"Alexis just sat in her seat, a couple of rows behind Katie, unfortunately they hadn't been seated closer and they couldn't really talk. Not that they had a lot to discuss, but Alexis would have enjoyed it. Instead she was seated next to an elderly couple who wasn't particularly interested in chatting. She sighed and decided she would listen to some music and maybe get some rest once the plane was in the air.<br/><br/>As they were ready for takeoff everything seemed normal. No one would have guessed what was in store for them once they had left the coast and reached the sea. Once the flight attendants were done with the emergency instructions they sat down in their seats and the plane was allowed to leave the airport. There were no problems while the plane was ascending. They soon reached the 10000 feet and the plane was leveled out and the seatbelt signs went off. Of course they had been instructed to remain seated with their seatbelts fastened at any time when they were in their seats. Nothing unusual, just standard procedure. Alexis didn't think much of it, she just did as she usually did while being on a plane. For now listening to music while the minutes ticked by. It already seemed pretty boring and 12 hours would be a very long time if you were bored."
15061,Crashed Through the Portal of Time (Vamp and Hikanu),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48192,2015-10-14T11:28:49,Vampire.Panda,"Katie had began to drift off now and again, she wasn't even sure how much time had passed, or how long was left on the flight. 12 hours was an easy time to loose track of, especially when you're falling in and out of sleep. She'd been lucky because there was no one seated next to her, so she had her own personal space, which was rather pleasing. She looked out of the small window beside her and could see nothing but white fluffy clouds, so she assumed they must have been pretty high up in the air. She wondered what the other girl was doing right now, probably eating her weird looking cupcake Katie giggled to herself, she wasn't being mean about it, it just seemed amusing to her.<br/><br/>It wasn't long after her thoughts had wandered again, that the sign for seat belts clicked on, surely they weren't there already, but then the flight attendant came on the speaker to inform them that they were going to hit a bit of turbulence and for safety they asked that everyone returned to their seats and strapped themselves in. Once she'd finished making her announcement the flight attendant herself went and sat down."
15062,Crashed Through the Portal of Time (Vamp and Hikanu),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48192,2015-10-14T12:31:04,Hikanu,"Alexis had been eating her cupcake about an hour into the flight. She didn't really think much about the flight, she was seated away from the window so she was unable to look at the clouds, it didn't really matter all that much. Alexis had been sleeping a bit as well when she wasn't looking through the pictures all over again. She actually missed her friends a bit, the month she had spend there had felt too short.<br/><br/>She looked up from the pictures as the flight attendant told they would be hitting some turbulence, she just fastened her seatbelt a little and leaned back to wait it out, it wasn't unusual to hit some turbulence when they crossed the oceans. It didn't make her nervous, she just closed her eyes and let her body move with the plane as if it was rocking her to sleep. She wasn't scared, not at all she was used to it. It did scare several other passengers as she could hear children crying from the back of the plane and parents trying to calm them down.<br/><br/>Alexis only realized something wasn't as it was supposed to when all the noise from the plane suddenly vanished and they for a moment felt completely weightless, as if they were dropping straight out of the sky. It was like the time stood still for a moment before the sounds from the plane returned and the flight continued for another few seconds before the nose of the plane was forced in an upwards position, forcing the airplane to slow down to a point where the speed and the air could no longer support the plane in the current altitude, sending the plane into a dangerous stall. Alexis just leaned forward in the position shown in the safety manual and prepared for impact. Trying to keep her head cold even though she was quite scared."
15063,Crashed Through the Portal of Time (Vamp and Hikanu),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48192,2015-10-14T12:47:44,Vampire.Panda,"Katie could hear children and babies crying, their parents trying to calm them, something didn't feel right though. The plane had been rocking about, but then something had caused the plane to stall, and that was when Katie knew they were going down. There were people screaming and panicking and the flight attendant looked scared as well. When she looked out of the window there was nothing but darkness, even though she didn't want to admit it, she was scared. The kind of scared that makes you feel like you're going to puke everywhere, it took all of her concentration not to be sick. Katie took a deep breath, and as she released there was a crashing sound, Katie got jolted forward and crashed her head into the back of the seat in front of her. The lights flickered, and then went off, she could hear distant screams and cries... the next thing she knew everything went black and she'd knocked herself unconscious."
15064,Crashed Through the Portal of Time (Vamp and Hikanu),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48192,2015-10-14T22:10:19,Hikanu,"Alexis passed out in the crash as well, not because she knocked herself unconscious, but because the plane was ripped apart just behind her on impact with the ground bellow. All of it had caused the seat she was sitting in to get hurled out of the plane along with a bunch of other seats.<br/>When she came back to her senses she released her seatbelt and freed herself from the broken seat, at least it had protected her so much she was mostly unharmed. The sun was high in the sky and only a few clouds were to be seen as she looked up in the blue sky. From that point of view it all looked pretty normal, but yet it looked strange, there were no sounds of civilization around them, no cars, no people, no cities. She slowly sat up and looked around. From what it looked like they had crashed on a beach. It looked ordinary with white sand and waves washing in.<br/><br/>Alexis could feel her head spinning, was this reality? She really felt so lost and confused, where were they? Was she dreaming? She had so many questions, but she didn't know how to find the answer. She slowly got to her feet, alright she could stand and walk, that was a good thing. She looked towards the plane before a bad feeling rushed over her. ""Katie..."" she said lowly to herself, she needed to find her. Maybe she was okay, maybe she needed her help. She wanted to know, because she was the only one on the plane she had actually talked to. She ran to the plane and began searching the wreck, ""Katie! Katie!"" She called as she lifted away bits and pieces of debris that was scattered everywhere. ""Oh please be okay,"" she begged."
15065,Crashed Through the Portal of Time (Vamp and Hikanu),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48192,2015-10-14T23:37:38,Vampire.Panda,"Katie's head felt like it was in the midst of a whirlpool and she could feel it thumping. She was unsure how long she'd been out for and had grown really cold. At first she couldn't really open her eyes and her throat felt really sore. That was when she heard something, but her ears were still ringing from the sound of screams and panic, but everything had gone quiet aside from the horrendous ringing. As the sound got closer it seemed more frantic. That's when Katie realized it was someone calling her name.<br/>""I'm here"" Katie tried to call out, but it simply came out as a croak, but it hurt to move, she tried to pull her belt off but it was stuck, something had jammed the release button and she couldn't move. She tried leaning forward to pull herself out of her seat but just ended up digging the belt into her stomach so gave up before she hurt herself anymore. Lifting her arm up to try and grab Alexis attention, she felt dizzy and lent forward and puked everywhere."
15066,Crashed Through the Portal of Time (Vamp and Hikanu),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48192,2015-10-15T22:14:39,Hikanu,"""Katie!"" Alexis called up until she saw her hand in amongst the scattered pieces, then she carefully moved to her and began moving the debris away, ""you okay, Katie?"" She asked as she began pulling on her belt. Figuring it was stuck she began looking around for another solution. She picked up a sharp piece and began cutting the seatbelt, it took quite a while but eventually she succeeded. ""We should look for other survivors, there should be more around,"" she said.<br/><br/>She looked around, ""can anyone hear me!?"" She called as she began walking around, searching for survivors in what was left of the plane. For now she got no response, even though she wasn't giving up. She kept searching and began carrying a few unconscious people out of the wreck, they were still alive and wounded, leaving them in the plane would be bad. For now the adrenaline was pumping around Alexis' body and she didn't really realize she was wounded as well, even though it wasn't fatal."
15067,Crashed Through the Portal of Time (Vamp and Hikanu),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48192,2015-10-16T11:42:06,Vampire.Panda,"Katie was still a bit dazed and couldn't focus on anything properly really, she could hear Alexis talking but couldn't quite make out the words. Once she had been cut free from her seat she tried to stand, rather wobbly, Katie pulled herself up straight. Her head began to spin again, like the world was spinning out of control. Feeling like she was going to be sick again she turned away from Alexis, so as not to cover her in it, and put one hand atop of the seat she'd been sitting in. Luckily she wasn't sick and it gave her a moment to normalize her breathing and take a bit of the edge off.<br/>She realized that there was going to be more people and she wanted to help, but right now, she needed to focus on re-stabilizing herself.<br/><br/>""Alexis"" she began to say, but it came out more like a hiss, because her throat was sore, she wondered if it was from the atmospheric pressure or the smoke she could smell. That was when something clicked in her brain, and she turned around to see that part of the back of the plane was on fire. This was bad news for them. Instead of trying to talk, she just grabbed hold of Alexis and turned her in the direction of the fire. The plane would most likely explode once the fuel had burnt off. Katie, who was still hazy looked around for her bag, and she was lucky it had remained intact. Picking it up, and taking out her bottled water, Katie took a mouthful, it was warm and gross but took the sting out of her throat. Shoving her rucksack on her back she tried to walk, her legs were sore, but she could do it. They needed to get away from the plane and as far away as possible."
15068,Crashed Through the Portal of Time (Vamp and Hikanu),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48192,2015-10-16T23:53:35,Hikanu,"Alexis had been too focused on pulling people out of the wreck, she hadn't even noticed the plane was on fire. She bit her lip as she had to abandon the plane and pull the people she had already saved into a safe distance from the burning plane. In total she had pulled 3 people out of the plane, figuring it was better than no one.<br/><br/>She had barely pulled the last person further away before the fire spread and the plane exploded a few seconds later with a loud sound, sending eveb mre debris flying through the air and raining down over a large area. The trees had saved them from most of the flying debris, but the few sharp pieces that hit something living would leave scratches and wounds. Alexis did get a few cuts on her arms and face as she wasn't quick enough ducking behind a bunch of fallen trees.<br/><br/>""Woah... I guess we won't be able to find any more survivors at this rate,"" Alexis said and looked at Katie. Then she looked around, wondering where they were. They were still located around a beach, though at this point the plane was between them and the sea. ""I wonder where we are, I don't think this island should be on the rute.. Did we get off course?"" She asked as she was thinking, ""we should go search for a city or something,"" she said."
15069,Crashed Through the Portal of Time (Vamp and Hikanu),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48192,2015-10-19T17:28:41,Vampire.Panda,"Katie had tried to help Alexis pull people from the wreck, but it was taking all of her energy and focus to keep herself upright for the most part. She felt even queasier knowing that there was no knowing where they were or what had happened as none of the crew had been rescued from the crash. There wasn't much more she could have done as she'd gotten out of the way with Alexis when the plane exploded everywhere. It began to almost ""rain"" shrapnel and debris. They'd managed to keep sheltered mostly behind trees and a few bushes, which wasn't infallible but kept them sheltered for the most part. Katie realized Alexis was cut and injured more than she'd first noticed.<br/>""Alexis...you're hurt"" she pointed out, although Katie assumed Alexis would already know, she couldn't help telling her in case, somehow, she hadn't noticed.<br/><br/>""Yeah, I think the turbulence had knocked us off course somewhere, I don't get why we crashed though"" Katie replied to Alexis whom was asking about where they were, the truth was none of them knew and unless they found some kind of civilization, they probably would never know, or leave which unnerved Katie ever so slightly.<br/>""I think going to find a town or something might work"" Katie added, her throat hurting a lot less since she'd managed to drink some of her bottled water. She was thankful her bag had been salvaged before the plane exploded."
15070,Crashed Through the Portal of Time (Vamp and Hikanu),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48192,2015-10-19T17:55:50,Hikanu,"Alexis hadn't managed to find her bag, after all she had been thrown out of the plane and her bag was probably blown up by now. Other than that she had been more focused on getting people out of the wreck than saving her own stuff. She had nothing important in that bag anyway, only a few books and some souvenirs, it wasn't that big of a loss. It made her a little more sad that the luggage with all the presents from her friends had blown up, but there was nothing she could do about it.<br/><br/>Alexis smiled a bit, ""don't worry about it, it's only a few scratches,"" she said. She still hadn't noticed the pain in her right leg and her jeans were colored red from her blood, she probably had a bad cut on her leg, but whether she had gotten it from the crash or from searching for survivors she didn't know herself.<br/><br/>Alexis took a stick and began drawing on the ground, first of all she drew a rough map of the world and then made a line, ""this should be our route,"" she said as she looked at her drawing. ""The closest islands to the route should be here. We would have gotten a lot off course as we shouldn't have been able to see any islands from the plane. Considering we should have been around here by the time we hit the turbulence."""
15071,A Rogue To Die For (Nebaz&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48209&start=20,2015-10-15T01:32:39,Nebaz73,"Richard leaned over the edge of the bridge and looked down. He had never been so high before, not even the very top of the castle roof could compare to this height. His heart was pounding - not with fear, but excitement. He turned to Miss Fortune, grinning widely.<br/>""One moment."" he said as he leaned against the railing and removed his cloak and shirt. He climbed up onto the railing and extended his arms, preparing to jump. Unfortunately, the railing was slippery, and Richard slipped and fell off the bridge. After a second of panicking, he regained his composure, and after a few more seconds of falling, curled into a cannonball and hit the water. The cold water stunned him momentarily, and he swam to the surface and burst out laughing. He looked up at Miss Fortune, smiling ear to ear.<br/>""Come on down, the water's great!"" he called up to her.<br/><br/>Sent from my Z796C using Tapatalk"
15072,A Rogue To Die For (Nebaz&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48209&start=20,2015-10-15T03:52:52,LadyAsriel,"Miss Fortune took her gear off and placed it next to where she was. She jumped without thinking, as she fell she did a few front flips and before she went in the water she did a perfect dive. When she surfaced she spit out some water at Richard and then disappeared under water once again.<br/><br/>After playing for a while, the constables found where they were. ""Miss Fortune stop! You are charged with the kidnapping of an official and royal person!"" Miss Fortune couldn't get out of the water quick enough to run, when she did they surrounded her. She couldn't disappear in her cloud of smoke because all of her necessary tools were in her belt on top of the bridge. They put her in cuffs that would get tighter if she struggled. She stared at Richard. ""You ratted me out! You pampered palace rat!"" She screamed as the guards started to take her away."
15073,A Rogue To Die For (Nebaz&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48209&start=20,2015-10-15T04:06:26,Nebaz73,"The constables took Richard back to the palace, Richard struggling all the way. They took him to his father, who locked him in his room from the outside, as well as the windows. After five minutes of banging on the door, Richard flopped on his bed. When he flopped, the room shook, and a book fell off a shelf above his bed and landed next to him. It was a book about New Victoria Law - something that his father had been trying to get him to read for years. He picked up the book and skimmed through it, stopping on a page titled, ""The Proposal Clause"". After reading the entire chapter, Richard walked over to his desk. He removed a pistol from a drawer, walked over to the door, and shot the lock. He stormed out of his room, down some stairs, and into the throne room. He handed his father the open book.<br/>""You want me to get married, father?"" Richard said sharply. ""Fine then! I declare that Miss Fortune shall be my queen!""<br/>The next morning, Richard entered the dungeon, and the jailer gave him the keys. Richard walked down the hallway until he reached the cell that Miss Fortune was in. He unlocked the cell and opened the door.<br/>""I'm not a rat."" he told her.<br/><br/>Sent from my Z796C using Tapatalk"
15074,A Rogue To Die For (Nebaz&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48209&start=20,2015-10-15T04:18:47,LadyAsriel,"Miss Fortune stood and stared at Richard.<br/>""I don't need your help. Get out of here and let me rot."" She glared at him as she sat back down on her ""bed"". When she saw that he wasn't leaving any time soon she stood once again. ""And why should I trust you anyway? You got the famous Miss Fortune thrown in jail congratulations. That's what your parents have wanted when I was born in the first place."" She turned to a wall and punched it. It didn't hurt her knuckles a single bit. She's had her bones broken so many times to the point where she was a human callous."
15075,A Rogue To Die For (Nebaz&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48209&start=20,2015-10-15T04:24:07,Nebaz73,"Richard jumped a bit as Miss Fortune punched the wall. He scratched his head as he thought about how to tell her the news.<br/>""Okay... Miss Fortune, I've got some good news, and I've got some bad news. Which would you like to hear first?"" he asked. He had no idea how she would react, but he figured it would be in a violent manner. He really hoped that she wouldn't punch him as hard as she punched the wall.<br/><br/>Sent from my Z796C using Tapatalk"
15076,A Rogue To Die For (Nebaz&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48209&start=20,2015-10-15T04:47:29,LadyAsriel,"Miss Fortune looked him up and down. ""Call me Lilly... and give me both of them at the same time so I don't have to punch you."" Her fists were already balled and ready to swing. She didn't care if he was royalty or not, he was in her way and he was the reason was in jail now. She would hit anyone at this point in time.<br/><br/>She shifted her wait as she waited for his answer. She was concerned about her bad news but also curious about the good news."
15077,A Rogue To Die For (Nebaz&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48209&start=20,2015-10-15T04:53:23,Nebaz73,"Richard took a deep breath. ""Well, Lilly... you're free to go... if you become my wife."" Richard said, staring at the floor. He honestly actually liked her - not only was she beautiful, but she was everything he ever wanted to be. She was brave, and smart, and a badass, and free to do whatever - and whoever - she pleased. That is, until right now. He glanced up at her, bracing himself in case she punched him.<br/><br/>Sent from my Z796C using Tapatalk"
15078,A Rogue To Die For (Nebaz&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48209&start=20,2015-10-15T05:08:33,LadyAsriel,"Lilly laughed harder than she had in a long time.<br/>""You're hilarious Princey!"" She laughed hard enough to send her to the ground rolling and crying. After a long while of laughing she finally gained control of herself.<br/>""Uh, I'm sorry. That was a really funny joke you told."" She looked up at Richard and saw that his expression was serious. ""Oh... You were serious... Well my answer is absolutely fucking not."" She turned and went to sitting back on her bed."
15079,A Rogue To Die For (Nebaz&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48209&start=20,2015-10-15T05:19:35,Nebaz73,"Richard leaned against the cell doorway, astonished at her reaction. ""Well, then... I'll let you think it over."" He closed the cell door and locked it. He leaned up against the bars. ""I did as much research as I could - I couldn't find any other way to get you out."" He rested his head in his hands as he leaned. ""I don't suppose you'd like to hear a list of the benefits of being royalty?"" he asked.<br/><br/>Sent from my Z796C using Tapatalk"
15080,A Rogue To Die For (Nebaz&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48209&start=20,2015-10-15T13:36:41,LadyAsriel,"""You could always break me out. Didn't think of that one Princey?"" Lilly rolled her eyes as she crossed her legs when she sat. She was a rogue but she was still classy. When she heard that there were benefits of being royalty she glanced up at him through her blonde hair.<br/>""Like what...?"" She asked curiously. She wanted to know what she would be getting out of this botched marriage. She crossed her arms over her chest once more and raised an eyebrow at Richard."
15081,A Rogue To Die For (Nebaz&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48209&start=20,2015-10-15T14:02:22,Nebaz73,"Richard smiled when he saw Lilly was beginning to show interest. ""Well, people basically worship you."" he said. ""You know how you're a criminal? If you killed someone when you're royalty, nobody could do anything about it."" He paused as he thought. ""There's great food, clean water and clothes... just to name a few things."" He smiled. ""What is something that you've always wanted?"" he asked.<br/><br/>Sent from my Z796C using Tapatalk"
15082,A Rogue To Die For (Nebaz&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48209&start=20,2015-10-15T14:37:43,LadyAsriel,"Lilly shrugged softly when she was asked what she had always wanted. She really didn't give much thought into it ever, she was always too busy to dream and want.<br/>""I don't know..."" She glanced up at Richard and then looked back to the floor, genuine sadness in her eyes. ""I haven't really had the time or leisure to think of what I've wanted."" She took in a deep breath.<br/><br/>""When I was younger I lived on the streets alone, my parents were both killed in a riot in the town marketplace. For years I did my best to learn the ways of the streets before I could die. 'Kill or be killed'. Could you imagine being only 5 years old and trying to steal and figure out how this world works?"" It was a rhetorical question. She looked up at Richard once more and searched his face for any hint or clue of what she would do.<br/><br/>""Fine... I'll do it."" She finally said after a moment of silence."
15083,A Rogue To Die For (Nebaz&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48209&start=20,2015-10-15T15:02:47,Nebaz73,"Richard took out the key ring and unlocked the cell door. He opened the door and stepped to the side.<br/>""I'm sorry it had to be like this... I really am."" he said. He handed the guard the keys, and stopped at the stairs. ""I'll leave you to explore the castle for a bit. Your room is in the first tower, second door on the left. My father has an audience with me at the moment. I'll be with him in the throne room if you need me."" With that, he headed up the stairs.<br/><br/>Sent from my Z796C using Tapatalk"
15084,A Rogue To Die For (Nebaz&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48209&start=20,2015-10-15T15:51:32,LadyAsriel,"Lilly looked around, she made eye contact with the guard who squinted at her in judgement. She didn't care, it wasn't like she bribed the guy to get her out, it was his offer. She walked up the stairs and came out of the dungeon, she peeked her head out and saw a long hallway that was beautifully lit with both candles and chandeliers. Everything was so old school Victorian themed, golds, bronzes, and reds. The carpet was a bright red, it was soft when she bent down to touch it.<br/><br/>Lilly never got the finer things in life so this was strange and new to her. She found herself in the throne room where she heard Richard and his father having a conversation. She stayed pressed against the wall and quiet to hear what was being discussed."
15085,A Rogue To Die For (Nebaz&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48209&start=20,2015-10-15T16:48:42,Nebaz73,"Richard sighed heavily as he and his father argued.<br/>""It is the prince's duty to attend the joust if the king is not available. I have an important meeting to attend to, so therefore you must go in my stead!""<br/>""But father, the joust is so... barbaric! Can we not have Sir Harvard attend -""<br/>""Absolutely not! Harvard is not of royal blood, and even if he were, he is partaking in the joust! You must go, and that is final!"" The king spotted Lilly, and squinted at her. He turned to Richard. ""And why not take your..."" He paused. ""...fiancee. It will be a good learning experience."" And with that, the king left the room.<br/>Richard sighed, and turned to see Lilly leaning against the doorway. He sighed, walked up to her, and bowed. ""My lady, would you be interested in joining me this evening to watch the joust?"" he asked with a weak smile.<br/><br/>Sent from my Z796C using Tapatalk"
15086,A Rogue To Die For (Nebaz&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48209&start=20,2015-10-15T17:07:07,LadyAsriel,"Lilly's brow furrowed softly. ""What's a joust? And don't call me 'my lady'. It sounds so old and boring."" She rolled her eyes and shifted her wait. She had heard of jousting tournaments in the kingdom but never actually knew what it was. All she knew was that horses were involved, she loved horses. Her eyes roamed around the throne room, it looked very steampunk but elegant. The chandeliers sat beautifully on the high ceiling, the thrones were large and decked out in beautiful jewels, she was immediately drawn to them. Without thinking she started walking towards them, her street instincts kicked in again.<br/>""Do you know how rich I would be? I could finally give the rogues a good life. Give them their own district with their own homes with heat and air conditioning."" She smiled softly as she reached out to touch one of the precious stones on the throne."
15087,A Rogue To Die For (Nebaz&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48209&start=20,2015-10-15T17:52:48,Nebaz73,"Richard walked over to Lilly and gently moved her arm away from the throne. ""You'll have all this and much more when you're queen. Until then, I would refrain from touching the thrones. They're off limits to everyone except the king and queen. Watch.""<br/>Richard touched the throne, and a siren began to blare throughout the castle. The king rushed into the room, followed by a group of guards. When the king saw it was only Richard, he motioned for the guards to back down, and then clicked a button on his belt. The siren stopped, and the king and guards left the room. Richard turned back to Lilly.<br/>""Where was I? Oh yeah - jousting. In a joust, two knights on horses charge each other with spears. Whoever knocks the other off their horse wins."" He frowned softly. ""Usually I never attend the jousts, but my father has a meeting today."" He smiled weakly. ""Would you like to go with me?""<br/><br/>Sent from my Z796C using Tapatalk"
15088,A Rogue To Die For (Nebaz&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48209&start=20,2015-10-15T18:05:00,LadyAsriel,"Lilly heard what jousting was and got excited. ""Of course! Anything with violence is right up my alley."" Then she had a thought. ""If you don't like jousting, then maybe I can go in your place! If you wear armor it'll be perfect! No one would be able to tell the difference."" She moved closer to Richard. Her smile was wide and bright red. She wanted violence, it's been a few days since she killed or hurt anything, other than the wall in the dungeon. ""It'll be fine, no one will know it was me and you'll get all the credit for it, it's the perfect plan!"" Her eyes shimmered with excitement and happiness. She just hoped that she could get him on board with it as well."
15089,A Rogue To Die For (Nebaz&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48209&start=20,2015-10-15T18:35:42,Nebaz73,"Richard cocked his head to the side. ""But women aren't allowed to joust..."" He thought for a moment. ""But, if you wear a helmet, I guess you'll be okay. Are you absolutely sure that you want to joust?"" he asked. ""It's very dangerous, you could get hurt. People have died from jousting. Not to mention you're going up against Sir Harvard, and he's never lost a joust."" He was genuinely concerned for Lilly's safety. As well as his own - he was breaking multiple laws allowing her to joust.<br/><br/>Sent from my Z796C using Tapatalk"
15090,A Rogue To Die For (Nebaz&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48209&start=20,2015-10-15T21:25:45,LadyAsriel,"Lilly rolled her eyes and waved her hand.<br/>""It'll be alright..."" She said confidently. And then she raised her eyebrow. ""As for never loosing a joust, he obviously hasn't met me. I never lose.""<br/><br/>Hours passed before the joust was in session. Lilly was all set up in Richard's armor, her helmet was on and the shield of it covered her face. She held the lance in her hand as she waited to start. She sat on top the horse proudly, pretending to be Prince Richard. When the flag dropped, Lilly kicked her horse sending it into a sprint, she lowered her lance and struck Sir Harvard in the chest. She victoriously went back to her starting place for the second round, when the flag dropped again, she knocked Sir Harvard's helmet off and sent him off the horse, an additional few points, Lilly was winning by a landslide.<br/><br/>Then came the third and final round. She readied her horse and when the flag dropped, the opponents took off in a breakneck speed at each other. Lilly hit Sir Harvard hard, knocking him off his horse but he happened to hit her in the head, causing the helmet to fly off and tumble to the ground. Revealing that it was not the Prince. The crowd gasped at how a woman had been competing and winning against the great Sir Harvard. Lilly didn't know it yet but she had just made history for future generations. She sat atop the horse holding the reigns as she looked at everyone, she looked up and saw the King and Queen staring down at her, along with their well dressed friends and noblemen."
15091,A Rogue To Die For (Nebaz&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48209&start=40,2015-10-15T22:11:23,Nebaz73,"The king rose from his throne in shock as he saw Lilly. He turned to his noblemen, who were as equally surprised. Sir Harvard stood up from the ground and pointed at Lilly.<br/>""A woman! Women are not allowed to joust! I win by default!"" The crowd went into an uproar, and Sir Harvard looked up at the king. The king nodded and waved his hand, and two guards came out and grabbed Lilly. Richard, who was hiding in the crowd, removed his hood and hopped into the arena, and began walking towards Lilly and the guards. Sir Harvard spotted him, and stormed towards him.<br/>""You coward!"" Harvard said, slapping him across the face with his metal glove. Blood began to drip from Richard's nose. ""How dare you let this bitch take your place in our holiest of sports! You should be ashamed of -""<br/>Richard reared back and punched Harvard in the face as hard as he could. Harvard fell to the ground unconscious and with a broken nose, and the crowd fell silent. Richard turned to his father.<br/>""You were right, father. This was quite the learning experience."" Richard turned back to the guards. ""You two are dismissed."" The guards stepped to the side, and Richard guided Lilly and his horse back towards the stables, the crowd once again in an uproar. Richard turned to Lilly as they walked.<br/>""Are you okay?"" he asked.<br/><br/>Sent from my Z796C using Tapatalk"
15092,A Rogue To Die For (Nebaz&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48209&start=40,2015-10-16T00:50:49,LadyAsriel,"Lilly was pissed, she wanted to get a hit it on Sir Harvard as well but Richard took it for her. She pulled away from him. ""I'm fine..."" She said as she started taking the armor off, her normal clothes underneath. She threw the armor to the ground as she kept walking, she was infuriated. She needed to kill something or someone, she took the knife from her boot and started to walk off into the nearby forest to do a little bit of hunting. The city was large yes, but surrounding the city and castle was a small thing of forest that Lilly loved to wander in in her free time. Sometimes even trade her kills she got for the day for some supplies. That's what she had to do while living on the streets.<br/>""Sexist motherfuckers...."" She said angrily as she continued on into the forest."
15093,A Rogue To Die For (Nebaz&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48209&start=40,2015-10-16T00:59:57,Nebaz73,"When Richard saw Lilly draw her knife, he figured that she wasn't fine. He followed her to the forest, but he stopped at the edge. When he was young, he tried to run away, but fell off his horse and was trampled in the forest. Ever since then, he had a fear of going into the forest.<br/>""I'll be here when you get back!"" he called after her, leaned up against a tree, and awaited her return.<br/><br/>Sent from my Z796C using Tapatalk"
15094,A Rogue To Die For (Nebaz&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48209&start=40,2015-10-16T08:12:51,LadyAsriel,"Hours passed and Lilly finally cam bursting from the forest, she had calmed down a bit but not much. She gave a deep sigh however, and when she did she felt much more calm than she had before. She looked at Richard and nodded that she was okay and started to head back to the castle.<br/><br/>The whole walk there, the common folks either gave her a dirty look or nodded their heads in respect. Some had seen the jousting competition and thought it was great of her to finally stand up to sexism once again. When the year 2020 came around, women started losing more and more respect each day. Soon it came to the point where women basically had no rights whatsoever. But obviously, Lilly being the rebellious woman she is, she was going to change that soon whether she knew it or not."
15095,A Rogue To Die For (Nebaz&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48209&start=40,2015-10-16T13:09:02,Nebaz73,"Richard stood as Lilly exited the forest. He walked behind her, keeping an eye on her - he didn't want her to kill anyone when he wasn't looking. All the way back to the castle, people gave him dirty looks as well. When they reached the castle, Richard held the door open for Lilly, and flashed her a nervous smile. His stomach grumbled, and his face turned red.<br/>""It's almost time for dinner."" he said. ""Would you prefer to eat in town or in the castle?""<br/><br/>Sent from my Z796C using Tapatalk"
15096,A Rogue To Die For (Nebaz&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48209&start=40,2015-10-20T04:40:41,LadyAsriel,"Lilly shrugged, she no longer knew what she actually wanted. She gave a soft sigh and then accidentally bumped into a maid who was holding a large dress that was silk, pink and covered in jewels. ""Apologies my lady, but the King and Queen has requested for you and Prince Richard to join them for dinner. They have also requested that you wear this and allow me to dress you up.""<br/><br/>Lilly shook her head and started to step back but when she did she bumped into a butler who blocked her way. ""You don't understand miss. No is not an option..."" Lilly gave an exasperated sigh before nodding and walking off to her bedroom with the maid and the butler."
15097,A Rogue To Die For (Nebaz&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48209&start=40,2015-10-20T04:47:41,Nebaz73,"Richard was just as surprised as Lilly when the maid approached them. He sighed, and followed them to Lilly's room. He stopped the maid and butler at the door. ""She's a grown woman. She can get dressed herself.""<br/>The maid scowled. ""But the king said -""<br/>""I don't care what my father says."" Richard snapped. The maid raised her eyebrows in surprise, handed Lilly her dress, bowed to Richard, and left with the butler. Richard flashed Lilly a smile, and then leaned against the wall, waiting for her to get dressed.<br/>In the meantime, Richard tried to come up with an explanation for what had happened earlier. His father would be furious. He had broken several rules allowing her to joust, and his father hated it when the law was broken. Richard had broken one or two laws in the past, but nothing to this extent. He sighed as he thought.<br/><br/>Sent from my Z796C using Tapatalk"
15098,A Rogue To Die For (Nebaz&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48209&start=40,2015-10-21T07:05:01,LadyAsriel,"Lilly tried to figure out how she was supposed to wear the dress. After a while of struggling with it, she finally slipped into it. The dress was beautiful, it fell perfectly with her shape, but it looked odd on her since she never wore dresses that fancy. The dress was a large ballgown, one that was perfect for a princess, but Lilly was not a princess.<br/>""Can we leave now? I just wanna talk this stupid thing off!"" She shifted uncomfortably in the dress. Her hair was also messy and her face was dirty. She clearly looked out of place. But she didn't care at all. After all, this was just a joke to her."
15099,A Rogue To Die For (Nebaz&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48209&start=40,2015-10-21T14:06:55,Nebaz73,"Richard nodded, and motioned for Lilly to follow him. ""The dining hall is this way.""<br/>Richard opened the door to find his parents and their noblemen already waiting for them. Along with Sir Harvard, with a black eye and missing tooth. Richard held the door open for Lilly, and pulled her chair out for her. He sat down at the opposite head of the table from his father. The king cleared his throat.<br/>""We have some very important need to share with you both."" he said.<br/><br/>Sent from my Z796C using Tapatalk"
15100,A Rogue To Die For (Nebaz&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48209&start=40,2015-10-21T15:45:55,LadyAsriel,"Lilly snickered at the sight of Sir Harvard. She mentally gave herself a pat on the back. Before the King spoke she had spoken to Sir Harvard.<br/>""Nice eye you got there. Did a winning 'bitch' give it to ya?"" She snickered softly and turned her attention to the King. She looked at Richard a bit nervously. She had to try and keep her temper so she didn't make herself look like a fool. She knew it would be about the jousting incident since Sir Harvard was there. She still thought it was funny that he had a black eye and missing tooth. 'Mess with me again and I'll black both your eyes' She thought to herself."
15101,A Rogue To Die For (Nebaz&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48209&start=40,2015-10-21T17:25:45,Nebaz73,"The king looked at Richard and Lilly. ""As you both may have anticipated, this meeting is about the outrage that occurred during today's joust."" The kind turned his gaze to his son. ""You have broken several rules, a few of which include not attending to your princely duties..."" The tone of his voice began to rise. ""...allowing an illegal competitor into the joust in your place, as well as striking a knight of a higher rank, and also -"" The court jester placed his hand on the king's shoulder to calm him. The king stopped and took a deep breath. He nodded at the jester in thanks, and turned back to Richard. ""How do you defend your case?"" the king asked.<br/>Richard sighed. ""I don't."" he said. The king raised an eyebrow in surprise. Richard turned to face Lilly. ""I was acting childish, and didn't want to attend the joust. It was my idea for her to take my place. I made her do it."" Richard turned back to his father. ""I take full responsibility for everything.""<br/>The king nodded, and turned to Lilly. ""Well, Miss Lilly? Is what he speaks the truth?""<br/><br/>Sent from my Z796C using Tapatalk"
15102,A Rogue To Die For (Nebaz&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48209&start=40,2015-10-21T18:45:02,LadyAsriel,"Lilly glared at Richard and stood, she slammed her hands on the table as she did so and pushed the chair back with such force that it got knocked over. She was about to stand up to the King. Something that never had been done before by a common street rat.<br/>""Richard didn't make me compete. He didn't want to do it because he doesn't like the violence so I willingly stepped in."" She took a breath before continuing on. She also looked to Richard and nodded that things would be okay.<br/>""And besides, what's the big deal anyway? It's not like we're living back in the Victorian times now. Women have more rights but you rich folk don't want to accept that. You want the women to stay in their place below men because you're afraid of what a woman can do. I can tell you that I could rule this place better than any man could. And I believe that if a woman wants to joust then you let her."" She took another breath before continuing her speech.<br/>""Women aren't delicate flowers. We all have a raging fire inside of us. Some more than others, but if you're too ignorant to see that, then who gives you the right to be a ruler?"" She stared directly at the King at the end. She was angry, and she could see that the King was angry as well. If he were to strike her she would just strike back, she wasn't afraid. She was strong both physically and mentally."
15103,A Rogue To Die For (Nebaz&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48209&start=40,2015-10-21T19:00:07,Nebaz73,"The king grabbed the table and flipped it. Richard jumped up and stood in front of Lilly. Suddenly, the king's face went calm. He stood, and turned to his noblemen. ""This meeting is over."" With that, he left the room.<br/>Richard turned to Lilly. ""Here's the truth. My father's right arm is mechanical. A woman - my mother - completely shattered his arm in a joust. So he took away the rights of all women. He's extremely paranoid that something might happen again. That's why he hates my tinkering as well."" He placed his hands on Lilly's shoulders. ""He can never know I told you this. If he found out, he would have us both killed, but you deserve to know the truth. Do you understand?""<br/><br/>Sent from my Z796C using Tapatalk"
15104,A Rogue To Die For (Nebaz&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48209&start=40,2015-11-01T04:34:40,LadyAsriel,"Lilly realized that she was being a bit insensitive. She then nodded.<br/>""Alright. I'll lay off. But I will speak my mind if he calls me out on something."" She sighed softly and turned around. She started to walk down the hall and to her room. Halfway down she stopped and ripped off the dress piece by piece. She was wearing her usual clothes underneath. When she was out of the uncomfortable dress she tossed it to the side and kept walking to her room.<br/>""So what do you do for fun around here anyway?"" She turned around and started to walk backwards. Her hands were behind her back as she did so."
15105,A Rogue To Die For (Nebaz&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48209&start=40,2015-11-01T04:41:39,Nebaz73,"Richard nodded to Lilly. It should be fine for her to speak her mind - at least a little bit. When she asked what they do for fun, he smiled.<br/>""We have many different choices of entertainment here at the castle."" he said. ""There's horseback riding, croquet and golf, the library, and the occasional theatrical performance as well."" He paused in thought. ""There's also a ball coming up this weekend, if you're interested.""<br/><br/>Sent from my Z796C using Tapatalk"
15106,A Rogue To Die For (Nebaz&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48209,2015-10-13T23:44:46,Nebaz73,"Richard Tesla stormed into his room and slammed the door behind him. It was a normal day at the Tesla house - Richard and his father had gotten into another fight, his father had thrown a fit and sent him to his room. He sighed deeply and sat down at his desk and began to doodle. After a few minutes of doodling, he had an idea. He furiously sketched and jotted down a list of materials. He put the papers in his pocket, and lowered a rope from his window. He clambered down, put the rope in his satchel, put up his hood to hide his identity, and headed into town.<br/><br/>Sent from my Z796C using Tapatalk"
15107,A Rogue To Die For (Nebaz&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48209,2015-10-13T23:53:45,LadyAsriel,"Lilly Keligrew jumped over a series of fences and brick walls of peoples homes. She had a sack filled with materials she had stolen and was on the run from the constables she came to a dead end and sighed softly as she turned, her hands raised over her head.<br/>""Stop right there Miss Fortune!"" The constables yelled as they pointed their tazers at her.<br/>""Sorry boys, but I got a hot date."" In an instant after she sent a wink and blew a kiss their way, Lilly grabbed a smoke bomb and threw it on the ground. When the smoke lifted she had disappeared and had blended into the crowd. She smirked as she walked, her boots clicking against the cobblestone on the streets. The market was always busy but for some reason or another, it was busier than any other day.<br/><br/>Lilly sighed as she went walking around pickpocketing strangers she passed, not getting caught as always."
15108,A Rogue To Die For (Nebaz&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48209,2015-10-14T00:01:09,Nebaz73,"Richard entered the market district and looked around for the artisan. When he found him, he handed the man his list of materials. ""I need all of this, sir."" he said.<br/>The man raised his eyebrow as he looked at the list. He turned to face Richard, a smug smirk on his face. ""Do you know how much this is gonna cost -""<br/>Richard removed a coin purse from his pocket and placed it on the counter. The mans jaw dropped, and he rushed into the back of the store and began removing materials from the shelves. Richard chuckled to himself as he leaned against the counter, waiting for his goods.<br/><br/>Sent from my Z796C using Tapatalk"
15109,A Rogue To Die For (Nebaz&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48209,2015-10-14T00:33:07,LadyAsriel,"Lilly was grabbing things from people pockets when all of a sudden the constables spotted her. They had gone to high ground to find her, when they screamed her name everyone broke into a panic. ""Miss Fortune"" was the name no one ver wanted to hear. She was deadly, cruel, but smoking hot. Her bright red lips pulled into a grin as she took off into a sprint through the market. She jumped over a few civilians but found herself in a circle of guards. They thought they had her surrounded. Until she pulled out her brown and bronze souped up bow, she loaded multiple arrows into it, jumped in the air and let them fly as she spun. As soon as she hit the ground, her targets dropped dead on the street. She blew a stray piece of her blonde hair out of her face and sighed. She caught the eye of the Prince and blew him a kiss before bowing and disappearing in her cloud of smoke once again.<br/><br/>The crowd was in shock."
15110,A Rogue To Die For (Nebaz&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48209,2015-10-14T00:44:52,Nebaz73,"Richard watched mouth agape as Miss Fortune killed the police, blew him a kiss, and then disappeared. He blushed, and he heard a clink of metal. He turned to see the man set the materials from the back down on the counter.<br/>""What are you looking at?"" the man asked. He had been in the shop the whole time, and had missed Miss Fortune. Richard shook his head.<br/>""Nothing."" he said, still blushing. He put the parts into a bag and hung it from his belt, and began walking back towards the castle. ""I think I'm in love..."" he said to himself as he walked.<br/><br/>Sent from my Z796C using Tapatalk"
15111,A Rogue To Die For (Nebaz&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48209,2015-10-14T01:02:31,LadyAsriel,"Lilly smiled to herself as she walked into the rogue headquarters. She sighed as she settled into her room. As leader of the rogue's she had her own room and office and free range most of all. She put away her weapons and took off her belt filled with her smaller and collapsible weapons. She put her boots up on her desk as she leaned back in her chair, relaxing it with a sigh."
15112,A Rogue To Die For (Nebaz&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48209,2015-10-14T01:10:54,Nebaz73,"Richard walked up to the castle wall, and removed the rope from his bag. He tossed it up to his window and climbed up to see his father stating back down at him. Richard braced himself for a lecture, but his father simply shook his head and left the room, closing the door behind him. Richard stood alone in his room for a moment, then he sighed, and then began to take the parts out of his bag. He put on his safety goggles and retrieved his blow torch. If he didn't stop working, he estimated he could have his project done by morning.<br/><br/>Sent from my Z796C using Tapatalk"
15113,A Rogue To Die For (Nebaz&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48209,2015-10-14T03:00:43,LadyAsriel,"Lilly decided to go out yet again. It had turned into night so it was easier to sneak around when she wanted and not get caught. She thought that it would be a good night to try and sneak into the castle where the King and Queen lived. She hooked her belt onto her hips and collapsed her bow so it looked as if it were a bracelet and headed out.<br/><br/>She stealthily climbed over rooftops and scaled walls so the guards on the grounds wouldn't see her. She finally got to the castle and saw a lone light up on the highest point of it, she narrowed her eyes as she began to climb. Once she reached the window she looked in first and saw that there was a boy in there. The Prince. She decided to sneak in anyway. She crept into the room and stuck to the more shadowy parts of the room, making no sound what so ever."
15114,A Rogue To Die For (Nebaz&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48209,2015-10-14T03:27:14,Nebaz73,"Richard heard nothing as he continued welding his project together. He finished welding the fuel tank, and he stood and stretched. He took off his welding mask, and removed his shirt. He wiped the grime and sweat from his face, and tossed his shirt aside. He gathered some other things and began to experiment with the fuel.<br/>""If my hypothesis is correct,"" Richard spoke to himself as he worked, ""the dessication of water upon contact with sulphuric acid should produce a high velocity steam..."" He dropped an ice cube into a flask of acid, and a jet steam blasted out. He placed his hands on his hips in satisfaction, and suddenly the beaker exploded, sending glass everywhere. Richard fell over, startled by the explosion. He stood, cussing, dusted himself off, and retrieved a broom and dustpan, be began to sweep the room, and eventually bumped into someone. He looked up from sweeping to apologize to his father for the explosion, but was very surprised to see Miss Fortune in his room. He quickly stepped back and pointed his broom at her.<br/>""What are you doing here?!"" he asked frantically.<br/><br/>Sent from my Z796C using Tapatalk"
15115,A Rogue To Die For (Nebaz&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48209,2015-10-14T03:34:52,LadyAsriel,"Lilly Flicked her blonde hair from her face and looked at him, her hands on her hips.<br/>""Stealing..."" She said so nonchalantly as if it were no big deal. ""So, you're the Prince everyone talks about."" She scoffed as she circled him, clearly unthreatened by the broom. She took her finger and pressed down on the broom so it lowered. She continued to circle him.<br/>""You don't look like a Prince. Especially not the one the people describes."" She chuckled to herself as she flopped on his bed. She stretched softly and sighed as she relaxed, her feet didn't touch the floor as she laid down as she was so short.<br/><br/>""So what's it like to be rich and having people begging for money? I bet it's nice."" She propped herself up on her elbows. ""The only thing I get to 'royalty' is men dying at my feet because they wan a taste of Miss Fortune."" She chuckled as she eyed up the Prince. Her bright blue eyes roaming up and down his body, sure he wasn't much, but she would've loved to see him with his clothes off."
15116,A Rogue To Die For (Nebaz&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48209,2015-10-14T04:04:00,Nebaz73,"Richard looked down and realized he wasn't wearing his shirt, and blushed slightly. ""The beggars usually see my parents, and I go into town very little. The only times the public sees me are during parades and ceremonies, when I have to act like a prince."" Miss Fortune was on his bed, so Richard sat down in the chair at his workbench. ""This is who I truly am..."" He turned to her. ""So, what have you come to steal?""<br/><br/>Sent from my Z796C using Tapatalk"
15117,A Rogue To Die For (Nebaz&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48209,2015-10-14T05:33:49,LadyAsriel,"Miss Fortune looked around the room for something to steal but then had a thought. ""If I told you it wouldn't be considered stealing now would it?"" She grinned as she stood from where she had been laying down and began to pace the room. Her heels clicked on the floor as she paced and then she looked at the Prince.<br/>""You hate it here don't you?"" She knew what the answer was, but she just wanted to hear it for herself. She grinned as she anticipated for the answer. If he were to say yes, she would take him out on the town for a night of mischief, and if he denied it... then oh well. Miss Fortune never offers others a night with her, unless it's for sex. But that was different. She leaned against the wall, her ankles crossed and so were her arms over her chest."
15118,A Rogue To Die For (Nebaz&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48209,2015-10-14T12:54:52,Nebaz73,"Richard smirked at Miss Fortune's response. He watched her pace the room, and he rolled her eyes at her question.<br/>""Of course I hate it here."" he said. He slumped back in his chair. He had never really thought about how much he hated his home until now. He remembered he once tried to rum away when he was 6, but he almost killed himself falling off a horse. He cringed slightly as he reminisced. ""Anywhere would be better than here...""<br/><br/>Sent from my Z796C using Tapatalk"
15119,A Rogue To Die For (Nebaz&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48209,2015-10-14T14:05:45,LadyAsriel,"Miss Fortune smiled and quickly grabbed his arm, without a warning she started running towards the window. She released his arm and jumped out, doing a flip in the process, after the long drop, she landed on her feet in a crouched position on a rooftop. She flicked her hair from her face and looked up at the window, waving at the man in it to jump out.<br/>""Come on! I don't have all night!"" She had a plan, and she was going to do it. If the Prince said he hated it in the castle, then she would get him out of it for a bit. She crossed her arms and leaned up against a chimney waiting for him a bit impatiently."
15120,A Rogue To Die For (Nebaz&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48209,2015-10-14T14:13:53,Nebaz73,"Richard grinned as he watched Miss Fortune jump down. When she waved to him, he locked his bedroom door, and grabbed his grappling hook. He swung down across to the other rooftop and landed a lot less gracefully next to Miss Fortune. He reeled the hook back in, and turned to Miss Fortune.<br/>""Where are we going?"" he asked with a small smile.<br/><br/>Sent from my Z796C using Tapatalk"
15121,A Rogue To Die For (Nebaz&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48209,2015-10-14T14:53:19,LadyAsriel,"Miss Fortune smiled at the Prince. ""We're going for a night on the town Princey. And don't worry you're pretty little head, I'll get you back in one piece before dawn."" She gave a wink and started to walk away.<br/><br/>A moment passed and Miss Fortune and Richard wound up outside the rogue based bar. She turned to him before entering. ""Follow my lead, yeah?"" She didn't give him time to respond before she opened the doors and stepped in. The bar went silent as their boss came in, followed by some newbie. The rogues looked at their leader in confusion.<br/>""Ey Boss! Who's that?"" Some rogue asked as she passed. Miss Fortune answered quickly and fluently.<br/>""New recruit."" She proclaimed. The rogue poked at Richard.<br/>""He don't look like much."" Miss Fortune glared at the man and with a swift motion, she grabbed his finger and bent it backwards. The man let out a horrible yowl in pain, but she raised her spare finger to her lips in a shushing motion. The man was still weeping in pain but fell quiet.<br/>""Who's the boss of the rogues?"" She asked him, he shook his head. Big mistake. Miss Fortune bent his finger back more. ""Say it!""<br/>""You are Miss Fortune...""<br/>""Say it louder...."" She insisted, when he didn't she bent his finger back again. ""YOU ARE MISS FORTUNE!"" He yelled a the top of his lungs. The woman smiled as he said this.<br/>""Good, and I pick the new recruits. Got it?"" The man nodded in agreement and once he did, Miss Fortune put her boot on his chest, released his finger and kicked him away.<br/>""Let that be a lesson to the lot of you. You ever question my leadership, you'll end up like Raptor here. Got it?!"" The men all nodded and went back to drinking. Lilly walked to the bar as if nothing had happened."
15122,A Rogue To Die For (Nebaz&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48209,2015-10-14T15:00:49,Nebaz73,"Richards eyes widened as the scene unfolded before him. He cringed as Miss Fortune bent Raptors finger. He patted Raptor on the shoulder reassuringly, and followed Miss Fortune to the bar. He sat down next to her and turned to her.<br/>""So, I'm a new recruit?"" he asked.<br/><br/>Sent from my Z796C using Tapatalk"
15123,A Rogue To Die For (Nebaz&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48209,2015-10-14T20:03:58,LadyAsriel,"""As far as they're concerned, yes."" Miss Fortune sat at the bar and ordered two drinks.<br/>""So now that you're out on the streets passed your precious curfew, what do you want to do first?"" She waited for him to answer. When he didn't for a while she rolled her eyes. ""What's one of the most dangerous things you've wanted to do all your life?"" She waited in anticipation.<br/><br/>There wasn't much that she hasn't done. She steals, runs a band of rogues and is a mass killer who has never been caught. She is the badass of the 30th century. And people said women couldn't be tough."
15124,A Rogue To Die For (Nebaz&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48209,2015-10-14T21:50:22,Nebaz73,"Richard sat and thought for a little while longer. His parents never let him do anything fun. And he had never thought about what he wanted to to outside the castle before. He snapped his fingers as he had a thought.<br/>""I'd like to go bridge jumping."" he told her. He had seen people do it before, and it seemed like a lot of fun.<br/><br/>Sent from my Z796C using Tapatalk"
15125,A Rogue To Die For (Nebaz&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48209,2015-10-15T01:16:23,LadyAsriel,"Miss Fortune smiled as she heard of bridge jumping. She loved to do that, it was one of her favorite things to do. She always loved the feeling of splashing in the water after doing a cool trick after jumping. She jerked her head towards the door for him to follow her and walked out. She didn't check to see if he had come behind her and started to walk to the bridge.<br/><br/>It didn't take long for the two to get to the bridge, especially with how quick Miss Fortune moved. She got to the bridge and leaned over the stone railing to look down in the water. It was flowing as it always did, the river lead to a large waterfall that lead far below the city. The stone bridge was easily 784 feet tall, she looked over at Richard and smiled. ""Ya ready Princey?"" She asked with a smile on her face from ear to ear."
15126,|The Originals| Klaus/ oc+ Kol/oc (Bambina and Harlow),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48212,2015-10-14T08:04:48,Bambina,"<span style=""font-size: 150%; line-height: 116%;""><span style=""font-weight: bold""><span style=""color: #40BFBF""><span style=""text-decoration: underline"">Mirabelle</span></span></span></span><br/><a class=""postlink"" href=""https://33.media.tumblr.com/tumblr_lklau1Hy021qiyk0yo1_500.gif"">[ img ]</a><br/><br/>On a peaceful New Orleans Friday night all was quiet...that was until a drawer could be heard slamming, followed by a long string of curses. Mirabelle was getting ready to go out, it had been a long week between working, acting classes and practicing for a gig that she was supposed to do at a local club in town. However now that the club apparently found someone better to play Belle was now free and she figured instead of sulking around she would go out and have some fun..if only she could find her favorite dress. The teal material had been missing from it's usual place in the closet and even with the red head searching high and low it seemed to have disappeared. Getting up Mirabelle left her room in the direction of the laundry room.<br/><br/>Currently the girl was staying in the Mikealson mansion, well originally the Mikealson mansion but after they left Marcel took it over along with the city and had invited Mirabelle to stay there after she got kicked out from her apartment. Now the Mikealsons were back to living there after Marcel swore his loyalty to Klaus or something. Mirabelle was surprised Klaus didn't kick her out all together, she didn't complain though as it meant the girl could see Rebekah and Hayley more. Now though the place was completely empty as everyone had there own business to take care off.<br/><br/>Mirabelle slammed the dryer door, huffing comically. ""Where would a dress go? It's not like it can go party by itself or something."" She murmured, red hair whooshing behind her as she left the laundry room.<br/><br/><br/><br/><br/><br/><br/><span style=""font-size: 150%; line-height: 116%;""><span style=""font-weight: bold""><span style=""color: #0000BF""><span style=""text-decoration: underline"">Kol</span></span></span></span><br/><br/><a class=""postlink"" href=""http://ak-hdl.buzzfed.com/static/2015-03/27/0/enhanced/webdr09/anigif_original-grid-image-17374-1427429592-11.gif"">[ img ]</a><br/><br/>Quite a bit away from the Mikealson mansion was one of the younger siblings, Kol. The vampire had just woken up from a long slumber and was terribly Hungary. He currently took his place in the grave yard with his dark eyes following a busty brunette as she jogged along the trail going past, licking his lips he could practically taste the blood already. Despite this he didn't make his move yet, instead following behind the young women at a human male speed, wanting to a play a little bit; get the blood pumping as one might say. He could tell this had an affect on the women, hearing her heart rate rise and her breathing becoming shallow. Kol snickered, watching her walk to the other side of the street thinking that would accomplish anything. Humans are such simple creatures. Deciding now to make his move the sadistic male darted out at vampire speed in front of the girl, smirking as she let out a predictable scream. As fast as the human eyes could blink he had pushed her into a back lane, hands digging into her hair as he jerked her head to the side. His fangs then pierced her throat and feeling the blood gush into his mouth he let out a guttural moan, ignoring the humans screams as he drained her dry."
15127,|The Originals| Klaus/ oc+ Kol/oc (Bambina and Harlow),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48212,2015-10-14T09:59:49,Harlow,"<span style=""font-weight: bold""><span style=""color: #80BFBF"">Klaus Mikaelson | The King</span></span><br/><br/><a class=""postlink"" href=""https://33.media.tumblr.com/5fcfb4e20851a56c89d173688c32ed05/tumblr_inline_mjn1b6RSCu1qz4rgp.gif"">[ img ]</a><br/><br/>It was a troubling time for the hybrid and his temper, already unstable and foul, had been worsened since moving here. His list of woes had been growing longer by the day, Marcel's insolence and mutiny, Rebekah's foolery in following the vampire she'd yearned for since Marcellus had become a man all those years ago. It was always Rebekah that seemed to betray him, whether it be plans to upsurp his power, or plot his death- she always seemed to have a hand in it. His baby sister, that of whom he'd held a weak spot for. The one sibling he hadn't ever come to truly mistrust. She and Elijah- though Klaus had his bones to pick with the elder brother as it was. Sure he had<span style=""font-style: italic"">stayed</span>but not for Klaus. No, never for Klaus. He had stayed for the jade-eyed wolf that Klaus had bedded a few months back- the mother of his unborn child. Hayley. She herself seemed to get herself into heaps of trouble, and what irked him most was she was all to happy to let him bed her- but now that she was pregnant had often treated with him with an air of disdain.<span style=""font-style: italic"">Him!</span>Who would do anything to protect that unborn life in her stomach.<br/><br/>She had been the one to try to get rid of it, tried to take away the only thing that was beginning to make him feel for another in a long time. Then had the gall to turn around and accuse him of being a monster. A beast who only wanted to use<span style=""font-style: italic"">his</span>daughter to further his hybrid species. Which, the last time Klaus had created a hybrid army, had backfired spectacularly in his face. And of course his noble brother Elijah had taken her side, had warned Klaus he would protect Hayley and that child against him! When he was the one with the power to actually protect his child. Ungrateful, treacherous siblings as always. But there was a twisted love and loyalty he had to all of them. Each of them in some unacknowledged place held a spot in his heart. A heart that even Klaus wondered if it was still there. Then of course there was Mirabelle. The woman of which he'd so longed for, had desperately protected and coveted for his own since the beginning of his own days. The days of which he was filled with a vivacity and kindness, that hurt and weak little human. Mirabelle had been the one to reach him, to try to protect Klaus from Mikael's wrath.<br/><br/>She had been the one to tend to his hurts, his pride and ego. It was she who could soothe Klaus' restless soul. And gods he had loved her. Back when Klaus knew what actual love was. But the longer time wore on, the long Klaus became possessive of his redheaded charge. He had a tendency to engage in push-pull behavior with her. The mixed signals of not wanting her, but not wanting anyone else to have Mirabelle. Before the paranoia ravaged his mind and Klaus' goodness seemed to have been snuffed out by centuries of Mikael's hatred and his siblings seemingly constant betrayals. But then Mirabelle had been reckless, taking Mikael on all on her own. Summoning him to her, and Klaus hadn't been able to save her. That had been one of his darkest times. He'd been on the warpath, murdering, destroying, and leaving a permanent dark scar on history. Those were the times his deathtoll had been higher than most other periods. The beast inside him was out, untamed and insatiable without his Belle. Even his siblings had been weary of Klaus when he'd lost Mirabelle. They had all grieved, but none like he did. No one could hold a candle to his suffering.<br/><br/>And then, as if the universe loved pulling bad cosmic jokes in his life- Mirabelle had come back to him. Though, it wasn't truly her. It was a doppelganger, someone who even shared his dear Mirabelle's name. But it was not the Mirabelle he remembered. The one he protected and cherished- no she<span style=""font-style: italic"">was</span>gone. And he didn't know what was worse, having her to be completely gone, or having Mirabelle's face around; with no recollection of the years they had spent together. With no flicker of that old soul that he'd so dearly treasured. And it had angered him, it had led Klaus to act unfairly against this new Mirabelle, the one that seemed to mock his loss in the way she laughed, and talked; watching them all with her large eyes of which Klaus used to swear he could drown himself in. No, all that was left of his beloved Mirabelle was a husk. A different soul wearing her skin. And Klaus, teetering between control, fatherhood, and dealing with the doppelganger, often lashed out at Mirabelle as he simply didn't know what else to do.<br/><br/>He couldn't stand her, couldn't stand to be without her. Wanted nothing to do with her, but dreamt of coveting her for his own selfish desires. Tried to remind himself that this Mirabelle was just an echo of his, but found that though to flee his mind every time he happened to run into her. At first Klaus had pushed her away almost violently- kicking her out of the Original's apartment much to his siblings displeasure who had taken a shining to Mirabelle as they had with her predecessor. Marcellus had taken Mirabelle in, and when Klaus had take back what was rightfully his- he hadn't the heart to kick out Mirabelle a second time. Today he was in a particularly broody mood, Cami and Marcel were out on a date Rebekah was out no doubt swooning over the first guy that made eyes at her and his ever noble brother Elijah was probably wooing the mother of Klaus' child. That left his home eerily quiet. Normally there was a crowd of rowdy vampires, but tonight just silence. The morale had decreased since Klaus slaughtered a good many of Marcel's followers. There hadn't been much to do, so Klaus had drabbled in painting something though hadn't gotten very far when his delicate hearing picked up a familiar footfall near the laundry room. His signiture devil-may-care grin touched down on angelic lips turning them distorted and twisted.<span style=""font-style: italic"">""No harm in bothering the little doppel.""</span>He thought to himself, throwing the brush stained with blues and greens onto the table next to his easel. With a breakneck speed which came to Hybrid's and other supes' of his ilk, the wavy haired man found himself approaching the laundry room where sure enough the little redhead was bent down, ruffling through heaps of clothing and muttering beneath her breath.<span style=""font-weight: bold"">""Looking for something""</span>With a voice as gelid as his heart, a somewhat predatory amusement had crept into the beast's husky tones as he stood in the doorway, arms crossed over his chest.<br/><br/><br/>________________________________________________________________________________________<br/><br/><span style=""font-weight: bold""><span style=""color: #40BF40"">Sage Collins | The Invisible</span></span><br/><br/><a class=""postlink"" href=""http://images6.fanpop.com/image/photos/37900000/Cara-cara-delevingne-37941719-500-250.gif"">[ img ]</a><br/><br/>It was tricky business, staying in New Orleans. Half of her had no idea<span style=""font-style: italic"">why</span>she was so adament to remain. It ceratainly wasn't for the congested, polluted sidewalks which ran with blood and betrayal. No, it wasn't the vampires which loomed over the witches' head like a sempiternal black cloud. Always angry, demanding- never letting the witches to their own devices to practice. No, when it wasn't laws banning the practice of magic, it was the vampires running to them, asking for favors and getting good people killed. Sage hated them. God it was a black sort of hatred that burned in her chest, but she was no fool. No, under these Aegean skies of blue, and the soul that thrived in this town- there was only one king. Klaus Mikaelson. Since his arrival back, things had gone from bad to worse and the entire Quarter lived like slaves, under his reign of terror. There had been the drama of the power shift in the Quarter, the wolves which had been forced to live like animals making their bid to return to their human selves.<br/><br/>Then there was the matter of the baby which Klaus'... Lover was to give birth to. Supposedly the next Antichrist according to a few of her fellow witches. A few of her friends had tried to put a stop to that; had even recruited Sage's help though she was no fool. The witch had declined and tried to talk them down. The Mikaelson's hadn't failed to slaughter her friends that<span style=""font-style: italic"">dared</span>oppose the mighty Hybrid. It had been loyalty that had tied the wayward druid to New Orleans. In these streets she had lost friends, mentors, lovers, all to the vampires. It was the<span style=""font-style: italic"">witches'</span>blood that stained these streets. It was their pain that colored the buildings, and their bonds that had been made to break with their ancestors. In this town, a concoction of murder, heat, betrayal and lust- Sage had just as much as a stake in seeing her adoptive Coven's safety as the next witch. Sure, she wasn't the most powerful, but she was fierce and had an indomitable spirit which refused to be silence. Sage was one of the ones who was determined to see her peopled freed- from the bustling French Quarters, to the rustic Bayou.<br/><br/>However, her lofty goals were far from being realized. As of now Sage had a small shop to boast of, her flat right above it. She sold herbs, and for witches potions and brews for any sort of ail. See, Sage wasn't the strongest, nor the most fearsome- but no one could quite heal ailments like her. Her sweet, soft aura seemed to be embedded in all things she made, and of course tourists loved her shop thinking perhaps sensing it's authenticity with magic. The night currently found her, door cracked open for any last minute wayward customer, music leaking softly from the speakers near the door. Scents of herbs, bitter, spicy, and sharp floated about her small near ramshackle shop as Sage hummed quietly under her breath; hazel gaze roaming the shelves for nothing in particular. The air was humid, hot and heavy with the promise of rainfall later. Quietness, save for Lana Del Rey in the background, had settled over her store ending a surprisingly uneventful day. No one had come for her, asking for petty alliances, in fact she pretty much just had tourists browsing about.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">""Can't complain. Peace is afterall, a rare commodity in this town.""</span>She thought, a small smile blooming on pale, pastel pink lips. Of course, if one should comment on their luck- it changes. Sage was no exception. It had struck closing time, though that didn't signal the end of the workday for the druid. She had to go around the shop, throw out things that were no good, or use them for her own devices. It was quick work as she was smart and normally did most of this in the morning before the store opened. However, she still had a small handful of things that needed to be tossed- and tonight was trash night. It wasn't glorious work, but Sage wouldn't trade it for the world. She had managed to tie the sheer black garbage back up, and hoist it over her shoulder- making her way out the back door. Now her shop was in a popular, high traffic area of the French Quarter. Making her way out into the night air the mugginess hit her like a palm, once again Sage found herself wish for the cooler climates of her Homeland. The sleek garbage was heavy in her hands as she stumbled towards the dumpster, lifting the top to throw the discard in there wincing as the top slammed down after she was done clattering and echoing about the small back-lane alley.<br/><br/>Hardly had she finished then did Sage hear a scream rip through the air, making the hands on the back of her neck stand up. There was something about hearing a scream, completely devoid of hope and filled with terror and the resignation that one's life was about to end that always made the altruistic druid feel sick. Perhaps it was her own stupid recklessness that pushed Sage to follow the sound, jogging as her feet hit the stone sidewalk, scuffling beneath the sounds of the city that surged about her. She could delude herself into thinking that it was a mugging- but this time of night, around here? It was more likely a vampire. The sidewalk was eerily empty and for a moment Sage's nerves were shaken. She wasn't the best at offensive magic, but Sage could defend herself against any vampire just as well as the next witch. Davina, the harvest girl who'd stopped by her shop a couple times for herbs, had taught her to boil blood. It was that reaffirmation of her prowess did Sage break into a bolt, and all too soon stumbled upon a nefarious scene. A male, brown haired from what she could tell beneath the New Orleans gloom of night had his face burrowed in a blonde's neck, a throaty moan bursting past his lips. The girl was still screaming, and Sage ever the brave-hearted fool wasted no time in coming to the human's aid. She said nothing as she advanced, but instead closed her mind and focused on inducing popping blood vessels and aneurysms in this vampire's head for one hell of a headache. His moans of self-satisfaction had turned to grunts and cries of pain.<span style=""font-weight: bold"">""Run!""</span>Sage hissed, to the girl hoping she could wrench herself from this vampire's grasp, the serenity of her day dispelled."
15128,|The Originals| Klaus/ oc+ Kol/oc (Bambina and Harlow),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48212,2015-10-15T05:33:55,Bambina,"Mirabelle<br/><a class=""postlink"" href=""https://33.media.tumblr.com/tumblr_lklau1Hy021qiyk0yo1_500.gif"">[ img ]</a><br/><br/>Suddenly a voice behind her caused the red head to jump, her deep blue eyes shooting to the door. There in the door way stood the king of New Orleans, his arms were crossed and he seemed smug about something. Mirabelle let out a huff, turning back to the pile of clothes in front of her and starting to shove them back into the laundry basket. ""Nooo, i'm just crawling around in a pile of dirty laundry for fun."" Her snippy response was laces with obvious sarcasm before she continued.  ""I can't find my favorite dress, it's turquoise and short and suddenly just went missing. I'd needed it for a party tonig..."" Her ranting came to a stop abruptly as she stood up, arms crossed over her chest as if she was was mocking his stance ""Why do you care? Come to bug the poor little human since there's no one around for you to kill?""<br/><br/>Belle of course refereed to herself as human. Even though her true species was a Siphoner she had been 13 when she stopped practicing magic and had lived as a human ever since. Deep down the girl hated what she was, trying her hardest to convince herself that living like a human would make her one. There was an incredibly good chance she didn't have any of the powers she used to hold anymore anyway and what was a witch without powers? a human.<br/><br/>Snapping out her daze Mirabelle let her eyes drift over Klaus's form. He was fairly muscular, no doubt from all the fighting he had contributed in for the last 1000 years. Despite this he still kept his slender form, avoiding looking like the incredible hulk even with all the strength he possessed. Granted even the weakest man on earth if he was a vampire could make a human crumble  however it took a whole new strength all together to make even the strongest species grovel at your feet and that is the strength that Klaus possessed.  Thinking about that made the red heads skin produce goose bumps, causing the girl to shiver softly.<br/><br/><br/><br/><br/><br/><br/>Kol<br/><br/><a class=""postlink"" href=""http://ak-hdl.buzzfed.com/static/2015-03/27/0/enhanced/webdr09/anigif_original-grid-image-17374-1427429592-11.gif"">[ img ]</a><br/><br/>Kol was quite enjoying having his fill of the busty brunette, even her screaming at the top of her lungs brought music to the originals ears. Suddenly out of no where a pain so intense it could make the devil himself scream in terror had made it's way from the tip of his toes and through his physical structure. As it engulfed his body it brought with it an indescribable suffering, one that was so painful he had no choice but to let out an animal like screech mixed with a scream that mimicked the sounds the petty humans let off when he  terrorizes them. Along with the pain came a burning feeling that swept through his whole body as if someone had just thrown him in a pile of burning logs. However having been burned a live before he could say this was undoubtedly worse than anything that fire could cause, no this worked it's way on the inside of his skin, on the parts more sensitive than the outer layer could ever be.<br/><br/>Dropping the girl automatically Kol Mikealson grabbed the wall of the building he had pushed the brunette against, scraping against the cement as he slid to his knees. His other hand came to peel at the of his neck as if he was trying to dig into his skin and pull out the very things that were being subjected to the pain, feeling it would be better to have them ripped from his body than to feel something such as this. He slowly came aware of what was happening, his veins were boiling which meant that a witch had casted them to. It also meant that it took a very powerful with to perform a spell like this and that this witch must be in close proximity enough to perform the spell.<br/><br/>Forcing himself to open his eyes the vampire, through the blurry eyed pain that he was being subjected to had met eyes with the very witch forcing him to endure this hell. The blonde sure enough was chanting the tune of the spell, her blue eyes fixated on him as she done so. At that moment he never wanted to kill anything more than that little witch in front of him, he  was sure that this thought was what got him through the torment. The vision of being able rip the very tongue from the mouth that was chanting the curse, to watch the pain in her eyes as he pulled her intestines out of her stomach and lastly being able to taste the blood that has caused his own to boil."
15129,|The Originals| Klaus/ oc+ Kol/oc (Bambina and Harlow),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48212,2015-10-15T07:57:41,Harlow,"<span style=""font-weight: bold""><span style=""color: #80BFBF"">Klaus Mikaelson | The King</span></span><br/><br/><a class=""postlink"" href=""https://33.media.tumblr.com/5fcfb4e20851a56c89d173688c32ed05/tumblr_inline_mjn1b6RSCu1qz4rgp.gif"">[ img ]</a><br/><br/>Klaus had remained in his spot, watching Mirabelle with that predatory laziness that seemed to have an innate way of clinging to him. Spruce tinted orbs watched as the doppel ruffled about the laundry room, seemingly becoming more and more frustrated. A muscle in Klaus' jaw twitched as he noted how<span style=""font-style: italic"">alike</span>this shadow of his former Mirabelle was. The same mannerisms- hell even their scent was so close that if Klaus just closed his eyes he could delude himself into thinking that those witches had never gotten a hand on his cherished. That Klaus had been able to save her, like he had always promised. But then she was talking again, rendering him from his daydream. Snapping at him that she was just diving abut the laundry piles for fun. Apparently she was in search of some dress, needed for a party and Klaus' stomach clenched. Images unbidden and unwanted ran through his mind of men touching Mirabelle; and even if she wasn't the original Mirabelle, the one that he loved the possessive hybrid hardly bit back a growl of displeasure.<span style=""font-weight: bold"">""You're going out? Wandering the streets of New Orleans all on your lonesome?""</span><br/><br/>There seemed to be forever a mocking quality to the Hybrid's purr, as his lips twisted into that smirk he wore oh so well.<span style=""font-weight: bold"">""Need I remind you that this city is in war? My siblings would never give me the <span style=""font-style: italic"">end</span> of it if something happened to their sweet, sweet Mirabelle.""</span>Klaus purred, his eyes never leaving her svelte form. That ache that never seemed to leave his hallowed chest pulsed in time to what would of been a heartbeat.<span style=""font-weight: bold"">""And where pray tell, do you plan on wandering off to?""</span>The hybrid quizzed her, Mirabelle's answers just as snappy as he'd expect. However her next almost... accusation caught Klaus off guard.<span style=""font-style: italic"">""Why do you care? Come to bug the poor little human since there's no one around for you to kill?""</span>As she spoke, crossing her thin arms over her lovey chest as if mimicking him the Hybrid faltered for a moment.<span style=""font-weight: bold"">""You assume I care. I simply wish for no harm to come to a charge of the Mikaelson's. While it's none of your business I will have you know- things are settling down in the Quarter quite peacefully for me.""</span>It wasn't exactly true. Marcellus still wanted to rip Klaus' heart out, Rebekah was quite peeved at him- though if anything Klaus should be furious with her. He was working on wheedling everyone about him to be under the control of his thumb- for nobody bested Niklaus Mikaelson. Not his brothers or sisters; nor the traitorous scum of which he'd sired.<br/><br/>Just thinking about the betrayal's he'd suffered right and left dampened his mood; scowl darkening. It wasn't like there was anything else for him to do. Kol had gotten off to god's know where and Nik was considering a dagger to Kol's heart should his younger brother get too... overzealous in his feeding habits. Father may be dead but dead bodies meant headlines which meant less tourists and an overall loss of blood for every vampire involved in the Quarter. Blood, friend, or thieve would not interfere in the better world he was trying to create for his daughter. A world in which his baby could walk freely; a place where she'd be safe from the harm of his enemies. Gods help anyone who came to stood against that life which was growing inside Hayley.<span style=""font-weight: bold"">""Come now Love, I don't understand why you wish to continue to call yourself a human. You're not.""</span>Klaus stated, an edge of agitation creeping into his voice. This city was at war and the last thing you wanted to be was a human. They were the cannon fodder.<br/><br/><span style=""font-weight: bold"">""Is this what you're looking for?""</span>Klaus asked innocently, bending down to swoop up a teal piece of fabric which he'd noted near his foot. As he yanked it out showing off the short dress of which he could only assume she'd been looking for; the man grinned wolfishly at her as Mirabelle snatched it from him. It was with a bitter tinge of jealousy that Klaus was sure that Mirabelle would undoubtedly win the rather unwanted attention of men and women. This century was so open, nice really. Moving quickly to block the doorway, trapping Mirabelle in the Hybrid leered at her, a sort of smugness etched into his movements.<span style=""font-weight: bold"">""It's dangerous out there love. Witches run rampant, grudges are not forgotten and danger seems to have paved this city. And as my siblings would be most displeased and I absolutely need all allies I can muster- I will accompany you.""</span>That smirk hadn't left his lips, as Klaus looked down at her. She was so tiny compared to him, and gods it would be a lie if Klaus said he hadn't thought about what that soft skin would feel like under his hands. Klaus had a way of surveying one, as if staring into their soul. An unwavering, unblinking confidence which put many on edge. Not Mirabelle, never Mirabelle.<br/><br/><span style=""font-weight: bold"">""It's not really a choice Mirabelle. I shall find a change of clothing not stained with paint and when you're ready we shall go.""</span>Nik announced, that self-important and authoritative ring to his words painstakingly clear to hear. He was a king. A beast bred with the blood of a warrior and the mind of a ruler. Niklaus was nothing if not a leader to his own needs.<span style=""font-weight: bold"">""I shall meet you at the front.""</span>He said, dismissing her with a small wave of hand before turning on his heel to use his superior speed to get to his room. He didn't take long to get ready, the second he got into his room Niklaus had shed his paint-stained black shirt, throwing it onto the floor. He'd take care of it later when he did laundry. It was almost comical to think about. The great Klaus Mikaelson did laundry like the common man. Though that was about as much domestic's as he did. The hybrid selected a v-necked white long sleeved shirt, it's fabric thin and light so he wouldn't feel to uncomfortable in the bloody heat. His look was of course completed with his favorite pair of worn black jeans, and his leather necklaces which were never far from him. Looking in his mirror, giving his reflection a once over Klaus decided that it would do. He wasn't trying to preen nor impress Mirabelle. True to his word the vampire quickly headed out of his room, shutting the door to go and mill about his promised waiting spot for Mirabelle, wrestling between being elated he got to spend time with one who looked so much like the beloved he'd lost- and feeling rather snuffed out about it.<br/><br/><br/>__________________________________________________________________________________________________________________<br/><br/><span style=""font-weight: bold""><span style=""color: #40BF40"">Sage Collins | The Invisible</span></span><br/><br/><a class=""postlink"" href=""http://images6.fanpop.com/image/photos/37900000/Cara-cara-delevingne-37941719-500-250.gif"">[ img ]</a><br/><br/>Things began happening very fast for Sage, under the gloom of New Orlean's night. The vampire as predicted had dropped the girl, and for a moment the pretty brunette clutched a hand to her neck trying to staunch the free-flowing blood. Once Sage had hissed for the woman to run she choked back a sob; staggering away from the vampire and out into the night, babbling hysterically to herself as she fled. That left Sage and the vampire before her, frantically pawing at his neck while his throat moved over silent screams. A dark satisfaction flowed in Sage's veins as the beast hollered on wordless agony. The air about her seemed to still as if holding it's breath; knowing that Sage was playing a dangerous game. There was murder in this vampire's eyes and if Sage slipped up- she would undoubtedly be paying with her life. But she couldn't let fear enter her heart, lest her spells fail and leave her utterly vulnerable to having her life ended. And Sage was nothing but stubborn; she was not dying on these streets tonight.<br/><br/>When she began on her second offense, boiling the blood inside this vampire's veins, the little druid experimentally brushed her magic against the male, trying to find out if perhaps it was a newbie out of control with it's blood-lust. Instead she found something which chilled her, filling her belly with a sense of foreboding. Sage's prying's gave way to the information she was looking for- though not expecting. This vampire's mind felt old. Older than the dust in the wind and the very cement this city was built upon. With that age undoubtedly came power, and in this case a sense of sadism. The girl's defined jaw twitched with a sort of regret; for what had she gotten herself into? Around her the humid air swirled, bringing with it all the stenches of the city, only adding to Sage's ever unwavering concentration.<span style=""font-style: italic"">""I've chewed off more than I can handle. Dammit!""</span>The girl thought to herself, refusing to let her panic transfer to her face; which was set in a stoic frown. Sage had no chance of out running this vampire, no chance of mercy from him. That much was obvious by the fury in his eyes.<br/><br/>That left her other option, which at best would buy her time. She could feel her energy draining by the second and the druid decided that snapping this vampire's neck and just running like a bat out of hell should work. If Sage could get to her shop, and to the stairs which led to her flat he shouldn't be able to murder her. Sage had her grimoire in her room, and plenty of herbs, candles, oils, and incenses to complete a spell she'd been researching with what remained of her coven. A spell that would forbid a vampire from causing harm. However, there were still a few kinks in it and most of the other's had given up on it.<span style=""font-weight: bold"">""Aradia protect me.""</span>Sage murmured under her breath, invoking one of the many gods of protection. Steeling herself the young druid make a quick motion of her hand, effectively snapping the vampire's neck. His snarls and grunts of pain stopped immediately, leaving the small alleyway quiet and almost peaceful as the noises of New Orleans once again surged around her.<br/><br/>She lingered for only a moment, letting her gaze drift over the vampire's now still form. Like this he looked... Human. Unsettled, Sage turned on her heel and fled. Long blonde tresses streamed out behind the girl as she bolted madly through the city towards her shop. Surely the vampire would hunt her down, if he was as old as Sage's magic indicated, he was a Mikaelson. Not a family exactly known for their mercy. The congested streets she so detested slowed her progress down considerably. Shoulder to shoulder on the sidewalk as jazz music drifted from some street corner Sage kept her head down, shouldering whom she could out of her way. It was slow, arduous work getting through the crowds and it wasted a good chunk of what little time she had to make it to her safe haven. Finally, finally once she pushed through the sweating crowds of milling tourists Sage reached her shop; the lights inside beckoning merrily like some beacon. Relief so sweet it nearly made her cry out swept through the petite druid's veins as she stumbled into the first floor of her shop.<br/><br/>She was going to make it. The familiar scent of herbs, sharp and tangy greeted the blonde as she shoved her way into the store not bothering to lock the door. It'd be of no hindrance to a vampire. Her feet pounded against the wooden floor of her shop in a desperate race to reach her stairs. Safety was so close and Sage's mind was weak with relief as she stumbled to the backroom and up the stairs to her flat. It had taken her thirty minutes to get up here, and if that vampire could track her scent Sage estimated she had about forty-five minutes to complete her spell. Wasting no time, stumbling about the dark of her flat the Druid let her small hands run over the wall until she found the light switch, turning it on. Immediately the harsh overhead lights flooded her apartment chasing away the darkness and allowing Sage to find the necessary items she needed for the spell. It was fear which drove her to move lithely about her place, snatching the first picture of herself she saw, four blue candles and one white and placing them in the middle of her floor.<br/><br/>For the next part of her spell Sage raided her own personal herb storage she kept in her room, taking acacia and sage. As she placed her ingredients down, Sage rushed to her window looking down at the street below. There was no sign of the vampire yet, and the fear which had been embittering her mouth subsided slightly. The next bit was tricky, Sage needed three  tourmaline stones which she kept downstairs in her backroom. The druid's mouth was dry as dust as she approached the door, leading out of her safety zone. Only fifteen minutes had gone by, she should still have enough time to get the stones and finish the incantation before the unnamed Mikaelson arrived.<span style=""font-weight: bold"">""You can do this.""</span>Sage spoke to herself, voice soft, ringing with her thick brogue. The lights of her apartment fell on the stairs, twisting shadows onto them and she half expected the vampire to jump out then and there. With a surge of bravery Sage darted down her stairs, and had almost made it to the bottom when she tripped, cutting her knee open.<br/><br/>Hissing against the pain the girl forced herself to not break pace as she ran to her backroom, the shelve where she kept her stones. Locating the ones she needed Sage was dumbfounded by her luck. The vampire hadn't shown up yet and her shop was eerily quiet, save for Lana Del Rey still crooning sweet love notes into the silence. Her knee oozed with warm liquid, and no doubt that would surely draw the vampire in. Sage bustled back up the steps, careful not to fall this time and all but flung herself into the safety of her apartment. In the darkness Sage swore she could see the vampire's eyes, they were cold but burning with anger and rage. This was her one shot, lest she be stuck to hide in her room for all her days. As time dwindled down, the druid cleared her mind of any anxieties and distractions. It was time to set to work, as she began setting everything up; sending a silent plea to whatever deity may be listening to please protect her."
15130,|The Originals| Klaus/ oc+ Kol/oc (Bambina and Harlow),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48212,2015-10-15T11:22:20,Bambina,"<span style=""color: #4080FF""><span style=""font-weight: bold""><span style=""font-size: 150%; line-height: 116%;"">Mirabelle</span></span></span><br/><br/><a class=""postlink"" href=""https://33.media.tumblr.com/tumblr_lklau1Hy021qiyk0yo1_500.gif"">[ img ]</a><br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">The red head rolled her eyes at the originals reaction to her going to a party, he was actually surprised she would leave the house to go out on a Friday night. It almost made the girl giggle, despite this his mocking also made the girl a bit angrier, he couldn't seriously think she was going to put her life on hold just because the witches and vampires couldn't share the same city did he? She was an 18 year old girl, what did one think she would do? stay in and be bored out of her mind? Besides she could take care of herself it wasn't like she hasn't been doing just that  since she was a 12 year old girl. ""Going out is what 18 year olds do on a Friday night. Besides I can take care of myself. "" She said snappishly, voicing her very thoughts out loud. ""Besides the others have no problem with me going out."" She half lied, they didn't mind her leaving to work or her dance/ self defense lessons but when it came to going out the girl was usually with Beckah or Hayley anyway. Only a few times since living there with them had she actually left to a party and that was when everyone was to busy to notice her gone.<br/><br/>Mirabelles eyes lit up when she noticed him snatching up something teal that had apparently took place by his feet however she practically face palmed, how stupid off her not to notice it there. He held the dress out as he showed it to her, giving her a smirk  that she could only describe as wolfish. The petite girl immediately snatched the dress from him, holding it close to her as she tried to hide a blush of embarrassment. ""Thank you."" She said softly, somewhat hiding behind her fiery hair. She then turned on her heel, heading for the door when Klaus's towering form suddenly blocked her way. What did he want now? <br/><br/>Hearing him say that he was going to accompany her made the red head blink twice. Did she just hear him right? He would accompany her? As in come with her to a party full of college students and drunk teens? She could only think of reasons why that would be a bad idea, this caused the girl to gulp. Deciding she had to decline as quickly as possible she opened her mouth to say something. However this was quickly over powered as he beat her to the punch, saying she had no choice in the matter before heading off to change his clothes. <br/><br/>Slowly she trudged up the stairs letting out a groan, she had to get out of this as soon as possible. This party was apparently the biggest one of the season, it was full of drunk boys that would no doubt piss Klaus off one way or another and he'd have a big massacre of them all. Another thing was these people knew of all Mirabelles embarrassing party stories, especially ones of which she dabbled with drugs and did stupid stuff. The last thing belle wanted was for Elijah and Beckah to hear about those, she was sure they would think less of her for it and Klaus would never let her live it up. On top of that  Reighlen was gonna be there and this was her one chance to actually hang out with the older girl. Reighlen was an icy eyed rocker chick that Mirabelle had been pining over for more than a month, from what she knew about the girl was that she was a werewolf the vampires had banished from the city. Reighlen didn't seem to care about that rule but if Klaus seen her it would be bye bye hot crush. <br/><br/>Reaching her room the red head stripped off her floral skirt and white tshirt, changing into the dress she had been on the hunt not five minutes ago for. The dress itself was a form fitting mini dress which hugged her slim body and showed what little curves she did have quite nicely, it had see through lace that traveled just under breasts and stopped just under her belly button, showing off her smooth skin. It had an open back and spaghetti straps with a sweet heart neckline that showed just the tiniest hint of cleavage, the dress itself ended high up on her thigh. Mirabelle had to admit this dress was scandalous and the thought of Klaus seeing her in it caused the girl to blush deeply, shaking it off quickly she gave one last check in the mirror. She had already done her make up prior and left her hair to fall down her back in loose waves. Slowly she sprayed some perfume and slipped on some black heels before making her way down the stairs, still trying to think of ways to get out of this.<br/><br/></span><br/><span style=""color: #800000""><span style=""font-weight: bold""><span style=""font-size: 150%; line-height: 116%;"">Kol</span></span></span><br/><br/><a class=""postlink"" href=""http://ak-hdl.buzzfed.com/static/2015-03/27/0/enhanced/webdr09/anigif_original-grid-image-17374-1427429592-11.gif"">[ img ]</a><br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">One Minute he had been in agonizing pain and the next nothing. Letting out a groan the second youngest Mikealson slowly came to from a deep coma he had been encased in. Crawling up the wall to his feet the vampire rubbed his head, focusing on remembering what had just happened. Suddenly it hit him and he let out a growl so severe it would make even the angriest bear shy away from him, his dark eyes became slits as he stood to his full height. Not even an army of irate vampires could stop him from the revenge he was fixated on retrieving for himself. That little witch was going to pay whether she was prepared for it or not; nobody especially not a witch messes with a Mikealson and walks away still alive.<br/><br/>Kol left from his spot, following the trail of scent the young witch had left behind her. Just from the scent he could tell she was still young, around 20 years of age if not even younger. He could tell she was a druid, a special kind of witch that was like the psychics of the underworld. Not much was known about the ancient druids but Kol new that his family had wiped out a few in their time and he would have no trouble doing so now. <br/><br/>He followed the scent right up to a Herb shop, walking a ways away to stand in the middle of the street and survey the shop. Looking at the windows Kol saw the exact same face that had casted the curse in the upstairs loft area, staring down at him. It was in that moment the original vampire allowed his true face to show, his canine teeth extended into razor sharp fangs, the sclera of his eyes turning a blood red well the veins under his eyes turned an almost black color and  popped out. This was the face of a true vampire, one that could only belong to an original such as himself. <br/><br/>Just as quickly as quickly as Kol showed up he was gone, going past the shop area and into the back, slowing his pace to that of a human male going up the stairs just to antagonize the girl a fair bit more. Reaching the entrance of the house the vampire easily booted the door in, however when he had went to enter he found be could not. Bloody hell, she must own this part of the shop. ""Hiding now darling? If you are unable to handle playing the game then you never should have started provoked an original. Not to mention you let my dinner get away."" He tsked three times. ""oh my dear you have been a very bad little girl."" With that he leaned against the door frame, crossing a foot over the other. ""Don't worry sooner than later you will need to leave the confides of these walls and I have all the time in the world to wait for you. "" With that he let off a sadistic chuckle.</span>"
15131,|The Originals| Klaus/ oc+ Kol/oc (Bambina and Harlow),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48212,2015-10-15T22:51:09,Harlow,"<span style=""font-weight: bold""><span style=""color: #80BFBF"">Klaus Mikaelson | The King</span></span><br/><br/><a class=""postlink"" href=""https://31.media.tumblr.com/38cffb9a8252d120fc4036252e70d829/tumblr_mygz7bKacJ1rdyevjo1_500.gif"">[ img ]</a><br/><br/>Klaus truly wasn't looking forward to this night, and he was busy muttering to himself as he waited for Mirabelle. Sure he wasn't exaggerating when he'd told her that if his siblings caught wind of her partying in New Orleans; well they would come chatter his ear off about it. Sometimes Klaus didn't understand half the things he did when it come to Mirabelle's doppelganger. Klaus doubted he'd see that redheaded siphoner as anything other than his love's shadow. A shadow that every breath she took, and all the words that flowed past her enamored tongue reminded Klaus that this was just a cruel torment, comprised to render him full of guilt for everything he had left unsaid with<span style=""font-style: italic"">his</span>Mirabelle. Everything that Klaus should of told her, and should have done for his original love. That no matter how much Klaus plead with whatever forces may be at work in this universe, that she was never, ever coming back. He at times felt like he was living with a ghost. The ghost of the person he'd most treasured had come back to him; but he could never grasp her, never talk to her; instead just cursed to gaze upon the likeliness of the face which haunted his dreams.<br/><br/>The silence of the Quarter washed over the Hybrid, making him rather antsy. The predator that paced his head was restless, and Klaus made a soft huffing noise beneath his breath as he ran a hand through his hair. He had offered to accompany her out of misplaced jealousy, but now he felt like a fool standing by the exit of their home, the Abattoir. Surely Mirabelle would search for ways to worm out of it, out of taking the Big Bad Wolf out to the city. It was true, frat parties were beneath him. He, Klaus Mikaelson who'd lived for a thousand years preferred elegance and poise. Balls, art exhibitions... Those were more of his ""scene"". Surely after tonight his delicate Hybrid senses would in overload. But, there had been weight and truth to Klaus' earlier words. There was trouble brewing on these streets, and as uncertain he felt about Mirabelle, Klaus didn't particularly want her dead. At least not currently. Klaus had far more pressing matters than trying to decide if he wanted Mirabelle's death or not. For starters, Hayley and their unborn child. Of which most the world seemed to want that little life extinguished.<br/><br/>The longer he was left to his thoughts recrimination and bleak, the Hybrid lapsed into one of his broodier moods. A dark wave washed over his heart and suddenly, Klaus was half-tempted to just shoo Mirabelle out on her own. Even as he thought of it, he knew deep in his heart of hearts that Klaus wouldn't let her wander about New Orleans on her own. This city was violent, brutal, and egregiously dangerous for someone like Mirabelle to just wander about intoxicated. That was just asking for trouble.<span style=""font-style: italic"">""I'm only doing this to keep peace amongst the residents of the Compound.""</span>Klaus promised himself, and not because he was worried for the little siphoner. Finally, finally sensitive hearing picked up the staccato, sharp<span style=""font-style: italic"">crack!</span>of heel against concrete. Glancing towards the stairs the Hybrid had to remind himself not to stare at her the way a hawk would before devouring a mouse. When she came into view Klaus let his gaze wander over her form, taking in the small dress which left little to imagination; the lace which rested against her creamy skin. Mirabelle had chosen to wear her hair in loose waves which made his mouth go a little dry.<br/><br/>Dammit it all, she looked nice and for a painstaking moment the Hybrid could delude himself into thinking that it was<span style=""font-style: italic"">his</span>Mirabelle coming down those stairs; as she had in the past. However, where Klaus would hold his hand out to her, offer as some sort of silent reverie, the Hybrid stood in place. Lips were drawn into a scowl as she approached, and Klaus liked to think that his Mirabelle would of never worn something so... Scandalous. No, the Mirabelle he'd doted on was the epitome of grace and eloquence. This Mirabelle was undoubtedly beautiful- but nothing like how she was before. He hadn't been aware he was staring until the hybrid heard a soft throat clearing and snapping his gaze up from the floor to her's he refused to look ruffled.<span style=""font-weight: bold"">""Right, if you're quite done where are we heading to?""</span>For effect, Klaus made his voice sound flat and apathetic; not that it took much effort. Why would he willingly go to a party where undoubtedly humans would be intoxicated, making fools of themselves. Taking their intimacy and flaunting it in front of other party goers? He could already picture Mirabelle stumbling home, trashed and giggling like a righteous fool. Which led him to his next reminder.<br/><br/><span style=""font-weight: bold"">""I will <span style=""font-style: italic"">not</span> be carrying you home. So you best not drink to the point of blacking out.""</span>The hybrid gritted out, clearly aghast at the idea. Him, carrying someone through the streets<span style=""font-style: italic"">he</span>owned? Not likely. He could only imagine the flack he'd get for that. And likely people would misinterpret his actions, chalking the fact Klaus Mikaelson was carrying a women home as someone he must care about. And if harm came to Mirabelle, once again his siblings would find a way to blame it on him. It was evident the lot of them thought he was just a beast; terrorizing them.<span style=""font-weight: bold"">""Where is this party? Shall I call a car?""</span>Already reluctance was echoed deep in his voice as Klaus regarded Belle with a distant gaze. The scent of the city, black and riddled with disaster blew in from the Compound's gates, melding poorly with the natural smells of the compound. Floral scents with the underlying seductive promise of blood.  It seemed no matter how many bouquets they had, no scent would truly ever cover up the blood that seemed to paint these walls.<span style=""font-weight: bold"">""Well?""</span>Klaus added impatiently, his voice heavy with reluctance.<br/><br/>__________________________________________________________________________________________________________________<br/><br/><span style=""font-weight: bold""><span style=""color: #40BF40"">Sage Collins | The Invisible</span></span><br/><br/><a class=""postlink"" href=""https://33.media.tumblr.com/ccd7a9fdf1b97ba4ae1128d45d9b88ac/tumblr_mtl8xmChj51rfhgr7o1_500.gif"">[ img ]</a><br/><br/>She was close, everything was ready and all that needed to happen was the actual preparation which wouldn't take long. With swift hands she ground the sage and acacia leaves together, chanting under her breath. Once it was a thin paste like substance the girl picked up the rocks, coating each one in the paste. This would boost her power, hopefully enough to attempt this spell on her own. Part of the reason this spell was so complicated, was because it seldom yielded the same results twice; and needed usually a group to muster enough energy to complete the spell. But Sage was desperate as she sat cross-legged in the middle of her apartment's floor, the sweet and sugary scent of the sage and acacia wafting about her place. Finally when the rocks were completed it was a quick flick of her wrists to light the candles. Unfortunately for her, it appeared the serenity she'd invoked in her home to cast the spell was broken as the door was kicked in, making Sage flinch- nearly dropping the herb coated stones she needed to boost her own energy.<br/><br/>There he was, angry as she'd imagined and absolutely read to kill her. A cold sweat broke out on the back of Sage's neck as she tried to set back to her work; trying to pay the vampire no mind. However with the Mikaelson leveling off threats to her wellbeing- Sage’s distraction was a little compromised.<span style=""font-style: italic"">”Don't worry sooner than later you will need to leave the confines of these walls and I have all the time in the world to wait for you.”</span>The vampire taunted, his voice jovial and light as if this were a game to him. And Sage didn’t doubt that it was.<span style=""font-weight: bold"">”I have everything I need in here <span style=""font-style: italic"">Darling</span>.</span>Against Sage’s better judgement she glanced over her shoulder to glare at him. Sage wasn’t sorry for what she’d done to him- this vampire had completely deserved it. Outside her window the world moved on, blissfully unaware of what kind of dire situation in. In her palms the stones warbled with power, and her lips pressed into a firm, thin line. It was time to begin her spell.<br/><br/>Sitting up a little straighter she cleared her mind; exhaling softly letting herself settle down into focus. As she chanted, her word thick and ringing with a power that seemed to echo off the walls. The stones in her hand felt hot and heavy, the world about her fading out as Sage channeled every bit of energy she could into solidifying this spell. She<span style=""font-style: italic"">had</span>to believe it would work, otherwise this whole spell would be pointless and she’d either have to find another spell or face death. Because the vampire had a point- she could not stay in here forever. Maybe two weeks tops with the food she had in her fridge. It wasn’t like calling her coven to ask for help was an option. This Mikaelson would either kill them, or her coven would importune the wrath of the other Mikaelson siblings.<span style=""font-weight: bold"">”i nunc amit dueken teaah protegoh quoque sicerit.”</span>The young druid murmured.<br/><br/>The girl’s breath was soft, airy and surprisingly composed given the situation. Sage was far too focused on her spell to pay attention to anything that the Mikaelson vampire may be up to, but she could afford to pay no mind to him. There wasn’t really anything he could do while she was inside her own home.<span style=""font-weight: bold"">”i nunc amit dueken teaah protegoh quoque sicerit.”</span>Sage chanted,a little louder feeling her energy sap from her bones with an alarming speed; pushing her to hope she had enough energy to complete the spell. Sweat began to collect on her brow as Sage pushed on chanting the incantation like her life depended on it- which to be fair to the young druid it likely did. The air about her seemed to thrum and pulsate with magic which she was exuding, a sign that this spell was working. However, this spell was not without consequences. it was a strong spell, supposed to be attempted by an entire coven, and one that could pose a threat to her life should Sage use too much of her energy.<br/><br/>This was evident as the longer she chanted, solidifying the spell which would hopefully protect her from bodily harm against this vampire, Sage’s eyes rolled backwards into her head, nose dripping with blood. She was stretched so thin, but so close to completing the spell that she pressed onwards, the incantation rolling off her tongue like silver into the flat. Images of the Mikaelson’s face of which she was trying to target the spell at, flashed behind her eyes as she continued to chant<span style=""font-style: italic"">feeling</span>the power link them in a manner of speaking. The wind outside had picked up, a whistling gale to be heard as the candles’ flame danced, nearly blown out by the phantom wind which had picked up. The picture of herself which she had used to guide the magic to protect her was knocked over and Sage’s skin glistened with a light sheen of sweat. As if she were channeling the goddess herself, and then suddenly and all at once it stopped.<br/><br/>The wind outside had quieted down, and the flames had given their last bow as the phantom wind extinguished them, before that too dissipated; leaving Sage cross legged and sides heaving as she shook. Her energy had been depleted dangerously low, and for a few minutes the only thing that Sage could do was slump down to the ground; rolling over so she was laying on her back and staring up at her eggshell colored ceiling. Blood had run it’s course to her chin, dripping onto her collarbones as Sage began to regain her blurry vision.<span style=""font-style: italic"">”If this has worked I will never try that again on my own.”</span>She swore mentally to herself- once Sage’s mind began working again. Finally about ten minutes later the svelte girl pushed herself up to a sitting position looking towards the door to find the vampire was gone. Had he fled? Curiosity led Sage to the doorframe and casting her recovering gaze, found no sign of him.<br/><br/>Carelessly she brought up a shaking hand to wipe the blood from her nose as she took a tentative step outside her door. There was only one way to truly test if her spell had worked, and Sage was sure that the Mikaelson was still lurking about her shop, trying to lure her from the safety of her door.<span style=""font-weight: bold"">”Gods protect me.”</span>She murmured, stepping out from her apartment; and silently making her way to the stairs. Still her small shop remained quiet, her music still leaking from her speakers. Taking a breath, steeling her courage Sage made her way down the stairs and to the small shop she owned, her frayed nerves soothed by the aromatic scent of herbs. Wooden boards creaked under her barefeet as Sage reached her speakers, switching them off and silencing her favorite artist in the middle of her song, Million Dollar Man. For a couple minutes she lingered watching the street outside her shop’s large front windows. Finding nothing there Sage leveled off a soft sigh, turning around and to her horror quite literally colliding into what felt like a wall. She’d turned around with enough force to send the little druid stumbling back, catching herself against the very window she’d been looking out of. It was fear that diluted her veins, heart pounding against her ribs loud enough she was sure all of New Orleans could hear. Large denim colored eyes hesitantly traveled up the body she’d bumped into moments before to find the Mikaelson leering down at her.<span style=""font-style: italic"">”Don’t let me die.”</span>She prayed mentally to the universe, hope burning in her blood that the world took pity on her, allowing her no harm."
15132,|The Originals| Klaus/ oc+ Kol/oc (Bambina and Harlow),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48212,2015-10-16T08:09:10,Bambina,"<div style=""text-align: center;""><a class=""postlink"" href=""https://33.media.tumblr.com/tumblr_lklau1Hy021qiyk0yo1_500.gif"">[ img ]</a></div><br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center;""><span style=""font-weight: bold""><span style=""color: #40BFFF""><span style=""font-size: 150%; line-height: 116%;"">Mirabelle</span></span></span></div><br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">Wavy red hair bounced with each step the girl took coming downstairs, her eyes wandering and trying to look everywhere else but at the hybrid standing by the door. Finally reaching the stairs she was forced to bring her gaze up to his face, taking a moment to examine his features out of pure curiosity. The look he was giving Mirabelle was something she was quite used to him staring down at her with however tonight it looked..amplified. It was a look of pure displeasure, tonight looking closer to that of disgust however there was something else and Mirabelle couldn't place her finger on it for the life of her. Shaking it off the girl cleared her throat quietly, ignoring his questions that soon followed. ""You know you don't have to do this, it's just a stupid frat party, it's not like anythings gonna happen. I'll probably even just stay the night there and come back tomorrow."" When he gave her a look that basically screamed out to her don't push it the girl continued. ""Or if you're still set on escorting me to a party full of drunk teens then why don't we ditch the party and do something fun? Show me what you're into? there must be something other than killing and ruling the city you enjoy doing."" <br/><br/>As they walked outside Mirabelle suddenly remembered something the original had said earlier, blue eyes practically bulging out of her head as she stopped abruptly. Wait he said she wasn't human? How would he know she wasn't human? It's not like she had ever used magic for past like 6 years so how would he know? Perhaps he had dug into her birth records but wouldn't he have kicked her out then if he knew what she really was? After all he hated witches practically as much as she did and his family wasn't to fond of them either so that just doesn't make any sense. Maybe it was something vampires could sense, which would be even worse as now every vampire she knew had come aware of the fact that she wasn't human.<br/><br/><br/></span><br/><br/><br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center;""><a class=""postlink"" href=""http://ak-hdl.buzzfed.com/static/2015-03/27/0/enhanced/webdr09/anigif_original-grid-image-17374-1427429592-11.gif"">[ img ]</a></div><br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center;""><span style=""font-size: 150%; line-height: 116%;""><span style=""font-weight: bold""><span style=""color: #800000"">Kol</span></span></span></div><br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">Kol for a split second glared at the girl sitting there right in front of him, she was performing magic as if one of the strongest and most blood thirsty creatures in the world wasn't after her head. Despite that upon taking a more detailed look the original could tell she was scared, the sweat that cascaded down her skin didn't lie. He smirked at that, enjoying the the feeling he had upon his prey. However he could also tell she was an incredibly brave little witch, not only to take on such a dangerous creature such as himself but to act so composed as she was now. At her response the Original vampire let out a hearty chuckle, clapping his hands in timing with his loud laughing. Just as fast as he started he stopped, giving her a scolding look and even shaking his finger at her to add to the whole facade. ""Bloody hell girl, you may be brave but You're forgetting something, might one say..deathly important. Everything you have right here will slowly run out love and if not that then various others factors may set in. Such as you slowly becoming mental, having to live your pathetic life in this apartment all day with nothing to distract you well you sit there and know that outside your door is a blood thirsty killer waiting to devour you the minute you even attempt an escape."" The vampire started pacing past her door way, continuing in his sharp accent.  ""Even your dreams will slowly turn to nightmares as you have visions of me finding a way in this dingy hole, dealing you unimaginable suffering.""<br/><br/><br/>Stopping his pacing the vampire studied the girl once again, watching as she sent him a glare that made Kol give a snicker. The blonde then started chanting something that made the male blink, what was she doing casting a spell when a monster such as himself was standing at her door ready to murder her. What a strange girl. Although he was sure that being desperate she was attempting to cast any curse that could keep him from killing her, he wasn't worried as it took incredibly powerful witches to succeed in such a spell that would stop an original vampire in their tracks. The witches that did try only ever performing spells such as those in groups, she was by herself therefore with all those reasons she was unremarkabley going to fail. <br/><br/></span>"
15133,|The Originals| Klaus/ oc+ Kol/oc (Bambina and Harlow),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48212,2015-10-17T05:01:27,Harlow,"<span style=""font-weight: bold""><span style=""color: #80BFBF"">Klaus Mikaelson | The King</span></span><br/><br/><a class=""postlink"" href=""https://31.media.tumblr.com/38cffb9a8252d120fc4036252e70d829/tumblr_mygz7bKacJ1rdyevjo1_500.gif"">[ img ]</a><br/><br/>Klaus loved the look of shock on Mirabelle’s face as he eluded that he knew exactly she wasn’t human.<span style=""font-weight: bold"">”Come off it love, did you think I would let you around <span style=""font-style: italic"">my</span> family without fully researching you and every aspect of your life? I thought you’d of figured this out about me by now- but trust is not exactly something I give freely.”</span>To also add into the equation, she was a shadow of the Mirabelle he’d grown with, and the Mirabelle he’d grown with was a sciphoner. It was how she’d summoned Mikael and his siblings though to keep from him. It was only logical to conclude<span style=""font-style: italic"">this</span>Mirabelle had inherited a fraction of her power. All too soon the redhead before him was muttering about how Klaus didn’t have to go and accompany her anywhere. How she was likely to just party herself out and crash there.<br/><br/>Wrinkling his nose the hybrid glowered for a moment pressing his lips into a scowl.<span style=""font-weight: bold"">”How amusing for you to think that I <span style=""font-style: italic"">have</span> to do anything. I offered to accompany you for reasons as stated before. I will not be swayed from it.”</span>The hybrid grumbled, crossing his arms across his chest. He bit back a growl as she continued to push him, suggesting they go do something fun- the two of them. He was almost amused until she had to go and accuse him of killing people and ruling for fun.<span style=""font-weight: bold"">”I rule for the necessity of my daughter. That is something you will <span style=""font-style: italic"">never</span> understand. Everything you see here, my siblings paved way to! I kill those who dare go against me. Those who would hurt my family- to take away one of the only things I have come to care for in centuries!”</span>Klaus scolded, his voice rising for a moment.<br/><br/>Sure, he was a monster. And he tended to kill when his temper was aroused. But there was usually a rhyme and reason behind his actions. Control. And that control had become oh so much more important since his Little Wolf had become pregnant with his miracle child. That child would know her father as the brave king, the king who’d set a better world for her to live in. The benevolent king who’d do anything for his daughter to keep her safe. He may be the monster in the world’s stories; but to his daughter he’d be a hero. Klaus would not be the uncivilized bastard beast- but the father who’d laid everything he had down for her. His daughter would never know the cruelty that Mikael had put him through; the betrayal that Esther had pushed onto him. Never would she lose the light and love he wanted to bestow to her. Teeth still gritted it was then he realized that Mirabelle was still waiting for an answer.<br/><br/>Clearing his throat the hybrid took a moment to compose his temper.<span style=""font-weight: bold"">”If we’re to go out, I suggest you change into something more presentable. Can’t exactly take you anywhere dressed like… that.”</span>Any insult he had died on his tongue and the hybrid cocked an eyebrow. He wasn’t sure that Mirabelle, well this one, could or would appreciate any finery such as art. Perhaps he could take her to see some jazz. Since she seemed to think him a monster who enjoyed killing in his spare time; Klaus was determined to prove her wrong. There was a small hole in the wall kind of dinner that had the most talented jazz musicians he’d seen in a long while perform. Then there was the gallery on Dauphine street. It’d be a quiet night and far better than going to whatever party she’d wanted to go to. However, he was curious if she didn’t want him to go with her to the frat party because she was embarrassed of him- or had something to hide.<span style=""font-weight: bold"">”Why would you change your plans Mirabelle? Keeping something from me? Or just mortified to be seen with the monster of New Orleans?”</span><br/><br/>The accusation hung heavy off Klaus’ tongue as he tried to look uneffected. Should it be because she didn’t want to be seen with him, the hybrid wouldn’t really know how to react. It wasn’t as if she was the first person to not want to be seen with him in public. He was feared, hated, and unwelcomed anywhere he went. Which is why he tried so little to make friends. Why Klaus pretended he cared nothing for no one. But should it be because she was hiding something- Klaus would be incredibly displeased. It would be far worse should she be hiding something then she just being reluctant to be seen with him. No,if she was hiding something from Klaus would not rest until he’d unearthed her secret. And should he deem it worthy of treachery so help her. What a slap in the face it would be to have the being he used to love betray him, like everyone eventually came to do around him.<br/><br/>__________________________________________________________________________________________________________________<br/><br/><span style=""font-weight: bold""><span style=""color: #40BF40"">Sage Collins | The Invisible</span></span><br/><br/><a class=""postlink"" href=""https://33.media.tumblr.com/ccd7a9fdf1b97ba4ae1128d45d9b88ac/tumblr_mtl8xmChj51rfhgr7o1_500.gif"">[ img ]</a><br/><br/>She was so drained, her heart fluttered weakly in her chest while Sage herself felt like she may throw up at any moment. Her head was just a vortex of pain and lightheadedness, making it rather difficult to focus on anything the vampire was saying at the moment. What was done was done, she had faith in her magic. She had done the spell immaculately, with every scrap of energy she could muster. Ears ringing, Sage brought a small hand up to her forehead, wiping off the light varnish of sweat there.<span style=""font-style: italic"">”-r dreams will slowly turn to nightmares as you have visions of me finding a way in this dingy hole, dealing you unimaginable suffering.""</span>If she had the strength, Sage would've scoffed in this vampire’s face. What a cruel creature stood on her doorway and it was then the anger began to dissipate from her veins. In place of fright, she felt pity.<br/><br/>What a sorry creature, killing in the night and tormenting those around him. It must be a lonely life. However, she said none of this taking to instead just focus on evening her breathing. Sage’s legs were still like jelly as she laid on the floor of her apartment’s flat staring up at the ceiling.<span style=""font-weight: bold"">”Or perhaps you can accept the truth of the matter. This is your fault, I wouldn’t of had to intervene in saving an innocent life had you not tried to take one.”</span>She murmured, voice hoarse with exhaustion. Of course he could not accept that, and Sage didn’t waste her breath in trying to rebuttal him. Minutes passed before she felt as if she could stand, and very shakily did the little druid attempt it. Slowly, oh so slowly did weakened legs unfold, allowing her to stand to her full frame, about 5’ even. She was never very tall, but neither was anyone in her mother’s family.<span style=""font-weight: bold"">”I don’t imagine you’re going to stand out there all night?”</span>Sage asked innocently, sauntering near the door; but never quite passing it.<br/><br/>She’d allow it’s frustrations to take the better of the vampire before stepping out. Large, innocent eyes studied his face, trying to place exactly which Mikaelson it was. Couldn’t be Klaus, no the hybrid had an ego the size of a small country. He’d of spoken his name, or status, far before Sage attempted the spell. From what she heard of the eldest, at least the eldest living Mikaelson, he was nobel. Not one to so crassly drain a girl on the streets. That left Rebekah Mikaelson and Kol Mikaelson. It certainly wasn’t the former; which left Kol. The wild one from what the witches whispered. The vampire which had run with witches for about a century. The soft overhead light of her flat illuminated her face as Sage took yet another step towards the door- to mock or challenge was unclear. It was getting late, she’d like to get to sleep but she doubted the Mikaelson would leave her be until then. Which left her other option and testing if her spell worked or not.<br/><br/>A coward was something Sage refused to be, so she took another step towards her splintered doorway, holding the Mikaelson’s gaze with a fierce expression. If he was going to kill her he’d do it eventually… Right? As she paused, just within the safety her flat yielded Sage could feel her mouth go dry. This was her moment of truth. Refusing to allow her gaze falter, Sage took a hesitant step<span style=""font-style: italic"">out</span>from her flat, heart pounding as she was now completely vulnerable. Well, unless her spell worked. The vampire before her looked amused, and more than a little murderous. If this didn’t work, Sage was dead. She was only mere centimeters from him, away from the safety of her apartment and there was no way she was getting back in unless her spell was a success.<span style=""font-weight: bold"">”Go on then . I believe you left off at unimaginable suffering.”</span>She purred, as confident as a lion among zebra.<br/><br/>Of course she was scared, trembling on the inside as she regarded the vampire with a gelid apathy. In a move of complete brazen confidence Sage lifted her head, exposing the pale pallor of her throat to the Mikaelson. Blood was still smeared on her collarbones from her earlier nosebleed, and the air about her seemed to still. This was either the showiest move of confidence Sage had ever displayed; or her stupidest idea yet. However the best way to face death walking was with confidence; and perhaps she’d slightly cow him. However her thoughts were skidded to a halt when she felt a cool hand wrap around her throat and for a moment her heart sunk. Had her spell not worked? Biting her lip, blood pounding in her throat Sage furrowed her brows together, waiting for the Mikaelson’s hand to apply any sort of force to suffocate her, rip her head off- anything. She stood there for a good while, hand lightly around her throat before Sage realized her spell<span style=""font-style: italic"">had</span>worked. He could touch her, but couldn’t harm her and a victorious smile took place on her lips.<span style=""font-weight: bold"">”Well, would you look it that? Looks like I’ll live to see another day.”</span>Sage’s brogue was thick and heavy as she tried to hide how smug she was.<span style=""font-weight: bold"">”Mind taking your hand off my throat now? Not much you can do now lad.”</span>"
15134,|The Originals| Klaus/ oc+ Kol/oc (Bambina and Harlow),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48212,2015-10-17T09:55:55,Bambina,"<div style=""text-align: center;""><a class=""postlink"" href=""https://33.media.tumblr.com/tumblr_lklau1Hy021qiyk0yo1_500.gif"">[ img ]</a></div><br/><br/><span style=""font-size: 150%; line-height: 116%;""><div style=""text-align: center;""><span style=""font-weight: bold""><span style=""color: #FF0000"">Mirabelle</span></span></div></span><br/><br/>Hearing his words the red head felt her heart drop to inside her stomach, he truly knew what she was and on top of that he knew her history, every bad thing she had ever done in life was now uncovered by him and possibly everyone around him. This also meant that they weren't just giving her a place to stay out of the goodness of their heart, no they were planning to use her for something, either that or give her to the witches. After all why would vampires such as themselves let a witch, the species they were always at odds with roam freely inside their house hold, things like that just didn't happen. ""Oh."" She said softly, biting her lip. ""Who else knows?""  Mirabelle wasn't sure what she looked like on the outside but inside she felt like she desperately needed to throw up. How stupid she was to think that she had a place here in this messed up city, to think that she could finally be surrounded by others that actually cared for her and enjoyed having her around. No her place was in Los Angeles, it was there that her and Kallen decided for themselves and that's where she was going to spend the rest of her days. Somehow she had forgotten that in the midst of living here, even after she ran it by herself at least a hundred times. It was then that Belle decided she had to leave this city, as soon as possible anymore waiting and she would be a sitting duck with a target taped to her back.<br/><br/>Once again Klaus's voice broke through the whirlpool of emotions going on inside her head and the girl reminded herself that she wasn't alone and couldn't just drift off into her own world. She listened closely to his words, not being able to hold back a bit of envy for the child that Hayley was carrying but at the same time wishing the absolute best for unborn infant. ""You're gonna be a great father."" She mumbled truthfully, eyes drifting to her hands. ""That child is going to grow up so happy, surrounded by family that cherish her."" Mirabelle felt a pain in her heart, remembering herself as little girl watching the other children run off to their loving parents at the end of the school day and wishing more then anything that could be her.<br/><br/>Shaking her head she had to force herself to focus on the world around her yet again, bringing her blue eyes to look up at him and not being able to hold back a glare as he was about to comment on her favorite dress. ""I'll go get changed then."" she practically growled out, about to walk away but stopping when she heard his next words;<span style=""font-style: italic"">""Why would you change your plans Mirabelle? Keeping something from me? Or just mortified to be seen with the monster of New Orleans?”</span>Mirabelle didn't even have to think about that question before she snapped back at him. ""Look I can be an idiot at parties, having you hear about my party stories would put my embarrassment level at 100, thank you very much!"" Belle off course didn't mention Reighlen, despite being a complete bad ass Mirabelle knew the older girl had never done anything against the vampires, she was just living her life much like Mirabelle was trying to. Mirabelle suddenly felt tears on the brim of her eyes. It shouldn't really matter what him or any of the Mikealsons would think of her after all they were just going to use her or give her away to the witches that wanted her dead besides after she left she wouldn't have to face any of their judgment. Despite wanting to ball like a whimp the red head forced the tears back. ""Look lets just go this stupid party then. You'd probably want to take a car, it's closer to the bayou.""<br/><br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center;""><a class=""postlink"" href=""http://ak-hdl.buzzfed.com/static/2015-03/27/0/enhanced/webdr09/anigif_original-grid-image-17374-1427429592-11.gif"">[ img ]</a></div><br/><div style=""text-align: center;""><span style=""font-weight: bold""><span style=""font-size: 150%; line-height: 116%;""><span style=""color: #800000"">Kol</span></span></span></div><br/>The original vampire leaned against the wall, his hawk like eyes continued watching the girl as if she was a tiny mouse that he was going to swoop down and devour. For five minutes she had laid on the floor, her soft breathing was the only thing filling the room and for a moment Kol almost had assumed she passed out. After all she was dabbling with a magic much greater and more powerful than her it was only a natural response to ones body not being able to take it. Much to his surprise the girl suddenly moved, rising to her full height which was a tiny 5'' and started walking towards him. What did she plan to accomplish with that? He would only kill her and the game would come to an sadly boring end. Oh well, he'd just have to spice things up a bit by torturing her slowly until she was met with a painful death, now wouldn't he? His dark eyes continued following the girls small frame even as she made her way to the base of the door frame. Upon getting a closer look he could tell that the girl was almost ready to pass out as he thought she had done earlier, her face looked pained, big eyes looked tired with dark circles appearing under them, her body though she tried to stand tall moved sluggishly and her golden hair appearing matted from the sweat that covered her skin. Despite all those factors the girl was utterly beautiful, he for a slight moment found her captivating.<br/><br/>Without Kol even realizing it she had passed the entrance now standing in the hall way with him, causing the vampire to run his tongue over his razor sharp fangs. Faster then the human eye could see he moved, grabbing her by her throat and harshly shoving her against the wall. Suddenly a sharp electrocuting feeling had begun in his head, it was so powerful the vampire had dropped the young witch. Immediately after he had dropped her the pained feeling stopped and more then that was the fact she appeared unharmed. No, it was impossible...the spell couldn't have worked. Testing it out again Kol grabbed the girls matted hair and he noted that despite being coated in sweat it felt quite soft in his rough hands. He was about to dig his fangs into the smooth skin of the girls neck when the buzzing returned in his head. With that let her go, turning around for a second before turning back and punching the wall right beside her head. ""Bloody hell! It actually worked! You are one powerful lass but rest assured I will find a way to break this curse you have placed upon me and when I do you will wish you had never graced this earth with your existence.""<br/><br/>The brown haired vampire couldn't believe it had actually worked, never in his centuries of living had he ever seen such a thing such as this. With his jaw clenched the vampire started pacing up and down the hall way, trying to run over every possible way that a spell such as this had worked for such a young witch none the less all by her self without any help. ""What in the lowly depths of hell type of witch are you?"" He turned back to the small girl, his own eyes glaring into her large orbs."
15135,Rise of the Guardians: The Holly King (TinMan&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48220&start=20,2015-10-24T05:20:30,LadyAsriel,"Jackie stopped walking when she heard a voice, when she whipped around she saw that it was Tooth and Sandy. She gave a wave to Sandy but didn't really know Tooth very well. When he said that she had nice teeth she couldn't help but smile and show them off. ""Well thanks that's nice of you.""<br/><br/>After Tooth brought up about her being a guardian, her smile faded into a straight line. She shook her head, her white hair swaying to and fro as she disagreed.<br/><br/>""Sorry but, I'm not a guardian. You guys are all hard work and deadlines and I'm snowballs and fun times. That won't work. There obviously is a mistake.""<br/><br/>When she heard about the Christmas list she smiled a bit mischievously but also happily. ""Am I on the naughty list?"" She asked herself. But when she realized that that was a stupid question she waved it away. ""Don't answer that, of course I am."" She chuckled to herself as she spun her staff across her shoulders once again. She stared at the two with her bright blue eyes. She gave a sigh when she finally knew that they weren't going to leave her alone until she would agree.<br/><br/>""Fine... I'll be there..."" She said under her breathe."
15136,Rise of the Guardians: The Holly King (TinMan&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48220&start=20,2015-10-25T18:20:34,TinMan,"Tooth looked very pleased. “Fantastic, thank you for hearing us out. Well, I have a lot of work waiting for me. Those baby teeth aren’t going to collect themselves - you know the story. So I’ll see you both tomorrow,” he added with a smile before flying off.<br/><br/>North spend the rest of that day and the next supervising his elves closely. The workload was simply astronomical this year with the world’s population booming. “I suppose sooner or later we would need help,” he said to no one in particular, thinking about yesterday’s events.<br/><br/>By the time evening arrived he was better prepared for guests. Christmas cookies and hot chocolate were brought in on a try by one of the elves just as the others arrived."
15137,Rise of the Guardians: The Holly King (TinMan&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48220&start=20,2015-10-26T01:04:15,LadyAsriel,"Sandy arrived shortly after North finished setting up and soon fell asleep. Bunny hopped out of her hole and it closed when she stamped her foot, and a flower appeared in its place.<br/><br/>Jackie Frost appeared out of nearly nowhere. She crossed her legs as she floated in the air, her staff rested across her lap.<br/><br/>""So... Guardians... What can I do you for?"" She said flatly. She kind of knew that there was kind of a chance of her becoming a a guardian. But she would obviously deny it."
15138,Rise of the Guardians: The Holly King (TinMan&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48220&start=20,2015-10-26T02:47:08,TinMan,"North took a bite of a cookie before starting. “Firrst let me thank you for coming, Jackie. It has been too long,” he said between bites. “Manny… ah… I mean the Man in the Moon thought we should all talk.”<br/><br/>Tooth raised an eyebrow at North for eating sugary food without so much as even a toothbrush in sight. From there he turned his eyes to Jackie and continued the conversation with a warm expression. “There’s a lot happening at once. World population levels keep rising, flossing levels are at an all-time low, and… well… Pitch Black is acting up. The Man in the Moon wants us to reach out to you. For help,” he explained as he scanned Jackie’s eyes for a response. “Isn’t that right, Man in the Moon?” he asked as his eyes darted to the skylight above."
15139,Rise of the Guardians: The Holly King (TinMan&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48220&start=20,2015-10-26T05:03:05,LadyAsriel,"Jackie's eyebrow raised in an 'are you kidding me' type expression when Tooth brought up that they needed her help.<br/><br/>""Me? I'm sorry you know I'm Jackie Frost right...?"" She gave a soft scuff but the man in the moon shined his light brightly down on the guardians.<br/><br/>Bunny rolled her eyes and uncrossed her arms from over her chest.<br/><br/>""See? I told ya she wouldn't be into this. I say we cut the nobody loose and just stay with us... The REAL Guardians. Who people believe in..."" She got closer to Jackie, their faces nearly inches from each other.<br/><br/>Jackie gave a scoff. ""Says the Kangaroo."" She retorted back sarcastically. She loved to dig at her accent, it always got her riled up."
15140,Rise of the Guardians: The Holly King (TinMan&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48220&start=20,2015-10-27T01:32:08,TinMan,"“Now Jackie…” North began as he stepped in between them. “We know that you and Bunny don’t see eye to eye. But that doesn’t change the fact that sometimes… well… we need to look at what is really important. You like to have fun, I understand. Me too! But right now something bigger is calling. The world needs another Guardian. Manny said so himself.”<br/><br/>“Well, he didn’t<span style=""font-style: italic"">say</span>it,” Tooth corrected him. “But he really implied it. Strongly. I know you can do this, Jackie,” he added, backpedaling and trying to encourage her at the same time."
15141,Rise of the Guardians: The Holly King (TinMan&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48220&start=20,2015-10-28T23:39:28,LadyAsriel,"Bunny backed off and sat on the ledge of the window and watched from afar. ""I really hate that girl..."" She thought to herself as she took out an egg, a paintbrush and then started to paint a colorful design on it.<br/><br/>Sandy just looked up at everyone and nodded in agreement when Tooth said that Jackie could be a guardian.<br/><br/>Jackie sighed softly and leaned on her staff. ""I don't know... But if the man in the moon talks to you then... I guess it has to be true..."" She looked up to the moon, her eyes big and somewhat hopeful, but filled with confusion. Why would the moon choose her of all the others to be a guardian...? It was odd to her."
15142,Rise of the Guardians: The Holly King (TinMan&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48220&start=20,2015-10-29T13:16:00,TinMan,"North put a meaty hand on Jackie’s shoulder and looked up at the moon with her. “You know, there was a time before I was a Guardian, yes,” he said wistfully. “I started as normal person, too. Then Manny called me. Back then I didn’t think I would be good enough, you see. There was a different Guardian then who reigned over midwinter. He was called ‘The Holly King’. A long time ago that was, I can tell you.” He paused for a moment to study the moon as he often did. It Seemed to North that Manny looked exactly the same as he had that night nearly 1,700 years ago.<br/><br/>Tooth flew over and landed on the other side of Jackie. “I think what he’s is trying to say is… sometimes we are needed to do things that we don’t think we’d be good at – or even understand. But we are still needed.”<br/><br/>“No, actually, that is not what I am saying,” North corrected the Fey in his Russian accent. “But thank you for trying to help. What I am trying to say is… well… yes I guess you are right, Tooth,” Santa added, back-tracking.<br/><br/>Tooth reached out a hand to shake. “Welcome to the team. Do you like helping kids? Because there is a lot of work to do out there. Just in teeth alone.”"
15143,Rise of the Guardians: The Holly King (TinMan&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48220&start=20,2015-11-01T04:54:40,LadyAsriel,"There was so much going on at once. They all talked to her quickly and she didn't know who to listen to first. She heard Tooth's question and then nodded.<br/><br/>""I guess... I mean they have fun and stuff so..."" She shrugged softly. She looked around the room, a bit nervous to be around these Guardians. It was odd to be around them. They were well known guardians and she was.. well, nothing. Nobody believed in her, and she was pretty sure that nobody could ever believe in her. She didn't even know how she could make people believe in her.<br/><br/>Sandy smiled happily but was very sleepy as well. She was always sleepy. She finally dozed off and hung her head as she slept.<br/><br/>Bunny just sat on the windowsill as she painted her eggs."
15144,Rise of the Guardians: The Holly King (TinMan&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48220&start=20,2015-11-03T01:20:39,TinMan,"North listened to her response and read her expression carefully before continuing. “Listen all of you guys, we don’t need to overwhelm her. Let us take this very… s-l-o-w-l-y, no? Why don’t you start by finding out more about what we do, Jackie. Christmas is almost here but I have my elves to help. Bunny, though, has no help. And his day is the next big one.”<br/><br/>Tooth looked somewhat crestfallen. “But I think…” he began before North interrupted him with a look.<br/><br/>North suspected that Tooth’s interest was partially romantic in nature. If that were true, having her assist Tooth would complicate Jackie’s new role more than simplify it. Bunny, on the other hand, was her biggest detractor. If she was able to help her, North reasoned, then she may make significant progress towards becoming accepted as a Guardian. After all, Easter was four months away. How much damage could Jackie possibly cause?<br/><br/>“What say you, Bunny? Would you take on our newest member as a temporary intern?” he asked with a wink in Jackie’s direction, knowing that this would be a tough sell."
15145,Rise of the Guardians: The Holly King (TinMan&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48220&start=20,2015-11-03T01:30:47,LadyAsriel,"Bunny nearly dropped her egg when she was offered to take Jackie on as the intern.<br/><br/>""Me?! Are you bloody looney? This nobody wouldn't last a second working for me in the Warren! So thanks for the offer but no way!"" Bunny stamped her foot in irritation, she also crossed her arms over her chest. Her ears flopped down in anger. She was irritated that North would even suggest that Jackie and her work together. They hated each other, they both would be dead by the time Easter came around.<br/><br/>Jackie shook her head. ""No way I'm working for that kangaroo... Just stick me with Tooth or even Sandy. Anyone but her!"" Jackie pleaded to North. When Sandy hear her name her eyes shot open and she yawned. She had no idea what was going on so she looked up at Tooth and formed a question mark over her head in confusion."
15146,Rise of the Guardians: The Holly King (TinMan&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48220&start=20,2015-11-03T02:05:42,TinMan,"Tooth stepped towards Sandy and whispered in her ear.<br/><br/>“North wants Bunny and Jackie to bury the hatchet. Lotsa luck there,” he explained. “What do you think we should do about these two?”<br/><br/>“Bunny, come now,"" North began again. ""You know very well that we are in the miracle business, yes? If we create miracles and hopes and dreams in children, why can we not among ourselves? Wouldn’t that be the best cases of scenarios? Just think about it, that is all I ask.”<br/><br/>He then turned back to Jackie, realizing he had pushed Bunny hard enough for one sitting. “Jackie, what can we do to help you with all of this?”"
15147,Rise of the Guardians: The Holly King (TinMan&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48220&start=20,2015-11-03T02:43:01,LadyAsriel,"Sandy nodded softly and started to sign with her sand that she thought that Jackie should start off with either herself, Tooth or North and not with Bunny. Jackie saw that Sandy was signing that working with Bunny would be a good idea.<br/><br/>""I do know that we are in the miracle business. But I feel like I don't have to intern a nobody like Jackie here. Nobody believes in her!"" Bunny yelled at North. She was getting more and more irritated as North kept saying that she had to take on Jackie as a mini apprentice.<br/><br/>Jackie rolled her eyes at Bunny's comment of nobody believing in her. It sort of struck a chord with her heart. Taking her staff she floated in the air and flew off in the other direction and sat on the top of the workshop, her knees to her chest and her arms around her knees. The cold wind blew her white hair around and she sighed softly. She was a bit upset about what Bunny had said. Nobody believed in her, so how was she supposed to be a Guardian? Sandy came up to the top of the roof and sat next to Jackie and smiled her usual sleepy smile.<br/><br/>Jackie sighed. ""Sandy I'm so confused..."" Sandy shrugged softly and put a hand on her shoulder in support."
15148,Rise of the Guardians: The Holly King (TinMan&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48220&start=20,2015-11-03T03:01:02,TinMan,"Tooth flew up not long after, took up the spot on the other side of Jackie and sighed.<br/><br/>“I’m sorry this is so difficult. I want you to know that I believe you will be a great Guardian. We’re all so busy being Guardians that it might be hard for us to relate to you just starting out.” He looked off into the icy distance for a while before continuing.<br/><br/>“I would really like to have you help me and the Fey with our tooth gathering. It is quite an operation. But,” he admitted reluctantly, “it might not help you get into your own groove.” He thought again for a minute before snapping his fingers.<br/><br/>“Wait a second – that’s it! You should talk to someone who isn’t an active Guardian right now. Someone who’s been around the block and knows the drill, but isn’t driven by production like Bunny. Sandy, what do you think about taking her to meet… The Holly King?”"
15149,Rise of the Guardians: The Holly King (TinMan&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48220&start=20,2015-11-03T03:14:16,LadyAsriel,"When Tooth mentioned the Holly King to Sandy she nodded rapidly. She hadn't seen the Holly King in years and she knew that he was a good guy. She floated from where she sat and tugged at Jackie's hoodie, coaxing her into standing up and coming with them. Jackie swatted Sandy's hand off and stood up by herself, shifting her staff from one hand to the other.<br/><br/>""The Holly King? Who's the Holly King?"" Sandy's jaw dropped and shook her head in disbelief. She started to rapidly sign who the Holly King was and Jackie was confused, she shook her head in confusion and put a hand out to Sandy.<br/><br/>""Whoa slow down there Sandy. Maybe you should just let Tooth explain."" She smiled her usual charming smile to the Sandwoman. She stood to her full height and looked up at Tooth. Before she spoke again she looked down the skylight to see Bunny and North still going at it. ""What about those two?"" She asked a bit concerned."
15150,Rise of the Guardians: The Holly King (TinMan&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48220&start=20,2015-11-03T13:54:09,TinMan,"Tooth smiled. “North wants everyone to get along. He can’t help it, it’s that ‘whole peace on earth’ thing. Bunny isn’t a bad character – she’s just devoted to her job. To her cold weather is the enemy of Easter. Frost can really dampen it by killing off flower buds and cancelling Easter egg hunts. That’s a lot of her work down the drain when that happens.” Tooth looked through the skylight at the two of them below. It looked like North had said his peace and was backing off, giving Bunny some space.<br/><br/>“About the Holly King,” he went on, “I don’t know too much about him. I can tell that Sandy thinks a lot of the guy, though.” Tooth shrugged. “Who knows? Talking to him may help you settle in. He’s a winter spirit too, so you guys would at least have that in common. Sandy,” he added, turning to his friend. “Do you know where to find Holly?”"
15151,Rise of the Guardians: The Holly King (TinMan&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48220&start=20,2015-11-22T05:15:53,LadyAsriel,"(Sorry for late replies... Finals time)<br/><br/>Sandy furrowed her brow for a moment in thought. After a moment of silence a lightbulb of sand appeared above her head. She motioned for the two to follow her and floated back down into North's shop. She tried countless times to get his attention, but sadly she was both too short and quiet for him to hear or see. So Jackie gave North a tap on the shoulder.<br/>""Uhhh North... We- well Sandy and Tooth had an idea..."" Sandy nodded and tried to explain but it just caused confusion amongst the Guardians. Bunny rolled her eyes with her normal attitude. Jackie shrugged.<br/>""Tooth said something about finding the Holly King or something..?"" She shrugged as well and ran a hand through her snow white hair and messed it up a bit more as she glanced over to Tooth."
15152,Rise of the Guardians: The Holly King (TinMan&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48220&start=20,2015-11-23T14:36:46,TinMan,"North seemed almost relieved at the interruption and turned to face Jackie with a pleasant expression.<br/><br/>“Ah yes… Holly,” he said as his brain quickly changed gears from arguing with Bunny to trying to figure out why they would want to locate the ancient Celtic spirit. The older man’s expression was quizzical as he continued. “The old king is still around, yes. But… ah… may I ask why you want to see him?” At that point Tooth piped up with an explanation.<br/><br/>“We were thinking it might help her find a groove if she talks to a Guardian who isn’t very active right now. He might have the time to… well… mentor her along. You know – help her get started. Maybe help her answer the big questions.”<br/><br/>North nodded appreciatively. “Of Course! Excellent idea! Well done my friends. Holly is very friendly. He would certainly talk to you and try to help if he can. Where you can find him, now, hmmm. A good question that is…” North added with his voice trailing off. After a moment of thinking he snapped his fingers. “That’s right… the Tor. Glastonbury Hill, in England. That is where to look for him this time of year. Sunrise or sunset is best, but don’t go there on the solstice,” he warned with a wagging finger. “That’s a busy time of year. There’s too many neo-pagans out there, you’ll never get a hold of him then.”"
15153,Rise of the Guardians: The Holly King (TinMan&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48220&start=20,2015-11-24T04:52:12,LadyAsriel,"Jackie nodded, her white hair moved swiftly as she did. She turned to Tooth and Sandy.<br/>""You guys are coming too right?"" Sandy nodded at the question and nudged Tooth hoping he would nod. Bunny piped in as well with an eye roll. ""Good luck with that... I'm far too busy to come help you find your purpose."" She said purpose with air quotes. She didn't believe that Jackie would make a good Guardian, although time would change that. And hopefully Holly King would be able to help Jackie find her reason in being a Guardian."
15154,Rise of the Guardians: The Holly King (TinMan&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48220&start=20,2015-11-25T14:06:53,TinMan,"Tooth’s feathers perked up at the invitation. He had plenty of work to do in his nightly role supervising the fey folk as they collected outgrown baby teeth. Thinking it over, though, he came to the conclusion that he should take a few hours off to help his new friend. Besides his sense of duty to fellow Guardians, Tooth genuinely enjoyed her company as well. “I would be… ah… happy to go with you, Jackie,” he said honestly.<br/><br/>“Well then, is there anything else that we should be discussing?” North then asked, hoping to draw the meeting to a close. He had plenty of work to do as well with Christmas right around the corner.<br/><br/>Through the skylight above Manny smiled down through a shimmering beam of silver light.<br/><br/>“It’s almost dawn in England,” Tooth added. We should hurry if we want to meet him soon.”"
15155,Rise of the Guardians: The Holly King (TinMan&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48220,2015-10-15T00:19:29,LadyAsriel,"m<a class=""postlink"" href=""http://orig11.deviantart.net/2907/f/2013/103/7/a/jack_frost_by_ita_ita_san-d61k7wz.jpg"">http://orig11.deviantart.net/2907/f/201 ... 61k7wz.jpg</a>m<br/>Jackie Frost flew through Moscow, making frost everywhere she went just to have fun. Once she was done she flew back to her home town and made more mischief there.<br/><br/>She had always been alone. Ever since she can remember she was always alone in the world, and not believed in. She didn't know what was worse. Being alone, or not being believed in. She gave another sigh as she walked on the power lines, ice came from her feet as she walked, her staff was across her shoulders and her hands slung over each side of it. She finally sat and stared at all of the kids that had started to enjoy their snow day that she had given them.<br/><br/><br/>m<a class=""postlink"" href=""http://pre00.deviantart.net/73c8/th/pre/f/2014/132/3/0/rotg_sandy_female_ver_by_owlorange-d7i6a6q.png"">http://pre00.deviantart.net/73c8/th/pre ... 7i6a6q.png</a>m<br/>Meanwhile in the Pole with North, Sandy was sleeping as usual, she didn't have to work until later that night so she was getting a bit of rest until then.<br/><br/>m<a class=""postlink"" href=""http://orig04.deviantart.net/af31/f/2013/001/2/1/rotg___bunnymund_by_sardiini-d5q2pnx.jpg"">http://orig04.deviantart.net/af31/f/201 ... 5q2pnx.jpg</a>m<br/>Bunny was in her Warren preparing her ""little googies"" for the upcoming Easter."
15156,Rise of the Guardians: The Holly King (TinMan&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48220,2015-10-16T00:52:46,TinMan,"“Jaqueline…” a voice could be heard on the wind. The haunting words seemed to come from nowhere. “Jackie…” it whispered again after a few moments before disappearing completely. It was not heard again that day.<br/><br/>In the evening, or whenever Jackie decided to rest the voice reappeared just as she closed her eyes.<br/><br/>“It’s so difficult, isn’t it? It’s almost like… you’re living in… a nightmare.”<br/><br/>When she wheeled around she saw behind her Pitch Black, aka The Boogieman. He wore an intensely sympathetic expression as he looked down on her.<br/><br/><a class=""postlink"" href=""http://vignette2.wikia.nocookie.net/riseoftheguardians/images/2/2a/Rise-guardians-disneyscreencaps.com-3688.jpg/revision/latest/scale-to-width-down/640?cb=20130613032641"">[ img ]</a>"
15157,Rise of the Guardians: The Holly King (TinMan&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48220,2015-10-16T01:21:36,LadyAsriel,"Jackie held her staff up to face Pitch.<br/><br/>""Pitch Black... What do you want from me?"" She said menacingly. She kept her staff trained on Pitch, she may not be a guardian but she knew that Pitch was bad news. Everyone knew the story of how Pitch was bumped out of the picture when the big four was created, making everyone happy and hopeful, booting Pitch from being feared and thus not believed in. She squinted her eyes at him, still confused as to why he was talking to her. She was a nobody."
15158,Rise of the Guardians: The Holly King (TinMan&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48220,2015-10-16T01:50:12,TinMan,"Pitch brought his fingertips together in an expression of concern. “My dear Jackie… you seem so very lonely. Fate has dealt you such a hurtful blow, hasn’t it? Cursing you with this painful existence.” His hands dropped and the creature of children’s nightmares turned away from the winter sprite with a sigh.<br/><br/>“I’ve been watching you from afar, Jackie. Your nightmares, they… speak to me. Do you still have them? Of course you do,” he added – answering his own question. “Do you know how I know? Do you?” he asked with his hands clasped behind his back. “Because if you do, then you know that I can help you with them.”"
15159,Rise of the Guardians: The Holly King (TinMan&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48220,2015-10-16T01:56:51,LadyAsriel,"Jackie considered his help momentarily but then shook her head, disappointed for even considering helping a creature as evil as he was.<br/><br/>""I don't need your help."" Her face was serious, her blue eyes staring up at the man who was much taller than she was. Pitch was a character of darkness, he made children afraid of him. She didn't want children to fear her, she just wanted to be believed in. And at this point she highly doubted that being feared would be a good way for people to believe in her. She admired the guardians (secretly of course). She liked how they kept the wonder and hope of children alive and kept the bad guys like Pitch at bay by making everything better."
15160,Rise of the Guardians: The Holly King (TinMan&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48220,2015-10-16T02:21:34,TinMan,"“Of course you do,” he replied in a compassionate tone to her statement. “That’s why I’m here. Look – you can be brave and stoic for all of eternity. Go right ahead if that’s what you want. But deep down you know what you are missing. Family... friends… all of it. All taken away – and in exchange for what? For nothing.”<br/><br/>He stepped closer to her in the least threatening way possible as he continued. “How do I know this, you ask? I know because… because…” he dropped his eyes to the ground before pausing for a moment to center himself. “Because I feel the same. You and I… we are the same. Think about it. We don’t need to be each alone in our private purgatories. We could be friends. We could work together even…”"
15161,Rise of the Guardians: The Holly King (TinMan&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48220,2015-10-16T08:09:51,LadyAsriel,"Jackie took another step back, she knew he wouldn't hurt her, but she knew that she wanted nothing to do with him. She just squinted at him.<br/><br/>""You don't know what I want..."" She kept her eyes trained on him and her staff aimed at his chest just in case. She was hoping it wouldn't come down to a fight. But if it did then she would be prepared. Her blue eyes stayed on him, she was smaller than he was but that didn't mean she was any less strong with her powers.<br/><br/>But Jackie couldn't help but feel as if Pitch had a point. A part of her did want a family, friends, people to know that she existed even. But she also knew that that's not what the Man in the Moon brought her here to do."
15162,Rise of the Guardians: The Holly King (TinMan&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48220,2015-10-16T14:26:21,TinMan,"Pitch sensed that Jackie had received his message loud and clear – which was all he had hoped to achieve in their meeting. It would take time to convert her into his ally. That was OK by him since they both had plenty of time... all of eternity in fact.<br/><br/>“All I ask is that you consider the two of us getting to know each other better – perhaps helping one another from time to time. Who knows, with your help I might even… well… change my ways?” He looked sad as he glanced to the ground. “If you don’t want to see me again then I won’t bother you. I was just hoping that… sorry… nevermind. I’ll be going,” he added, turning around with his head hanging low. He began to walk away."
15163,Rise of the Guardians: The Holly King (TinMan&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48220,2015-10-16T21:04:23,LadyAsriel,"Jackie watched as Pitch started to walk away. She wanted to know what he was going to say but then again she didn't. She she watched as he disappeared, when he finally did she took in a relaxing breath. She flew off in the direction of shouts of children. The neighborhood kids were just standing around until Jackie came along and threw a snowball at one of the kids. The kid turned around and smiled as he picked up a snowball and threw it at one of his friends, then an all out snowball war broke out. Jackie laughed as she also participated. Even though they couldn't see her she still loved to have fun with them. She was only reminded that they couldn't actually see her when one of them ran through her. Her smile faded as she began to walk away but then flew away. The day turned into night.<br/><br/>Sandy woke up with a sigh and began to get to work. She floated high up in the sky on her cloud of sand and began to make children have good dreams. A smile on her sleepy face the whole time she did."
15164,Rise of the Guardians: The Holly King (TinMan&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48220,2015-10-17T23:39:19,TinMan,"As Sandy made her way that evening she came across Tootharan who was also making his rounds. He was out supervising the fey folk who collected children’s outgrown baby teeth, the repositories of childhood memories. ‘Tooth’, as the other guardians called him, took his job very seriously.<br/><br/>“Sandy,” he said in a pleased tone. “How is everything this evening? All under control?”<br/><br/>Tooth, part hummingbird and part human, prepared to translate a signed response from his silent friend. Tooth understood that Sandy never spoke as a way to not accidentally wake up the children that he looked after. Deep down he hoped that Sandy had not yet come across the Boogieman, as he had."
15165,Rise of the Guardians: The Holly King (TinMan&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48220,2015-10-18T00:30:36,LadyAsriel,"Sandy smiled and waved as she saw Tooth. She started signing away with what was going on. She signed quickly but slow enough for Tooth to keep up with what she was saying. Apparently Pitch had come to her the previous night, saying that he wanted her help with something but she denied it instantly and turned away. Once she had finished her story the northern lights appeared in the sky, signifying that North needed the guardians presence. Sandy shrugged her shoulders at Tooth and made an airplane with her sand, flying off in the direction of the Pole.<br/><br/>Bunny had been painting her eggs when she saw the northern lights. She gave a sigh and thumped the ground with her foot and hopped down the tunnel and ran through. She came up a few feet away from the workshop and shivered as the wind ripped through her fur. When she got to the workshop, she took out an egg and a paintbrush to continue her job.<br/><br/>""What is it now North? I have only a few weeks before Easter!"" She said in her Australian accent as usual."
15166,Rise of the Guardians: The Holly King (TinMan&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48220,2015-10-20T01:16:41,TinMan,"North smiled at his old friend and rolled his eyes.<br/><br/>“Sympathee? You want sympathee from me? In Novemberrr? Did you notice the elves on your way in?” he joked as he put a meaty hand on Bunny’s shoulder. “Good it is, to see you again. Did you know – Easter is my second favorite holiday?”<br/><br/>It was then he turned to Sandy and Tooth who entered the room. “Ah! Old friends! Welcome. I was just saying – do you know what my favorite holiday ees?”<br/><br/>Tooth shrugged. “Christmas?” he answered non-committaly.<br/><br/>“No! Thanks-giving!”  North joked with a loud belly laugh. “I love the foot-ball. But forget about that for now, we have a problem. A big problem. The Boogieman is making the rounds. Have any of you seen him?”<br/><br/>Tooth raised his hand. “Yes, my fey-folk have. He’s been fairly active for the past few weeks. Anyone else?”"
15167,Rise of the Guardians: The Holly King (TinMan&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48220,2015-10-20T04:27:01,LadyAsriel,"Bunny rolled her eyes at North's comment about Easter. Of course he would say that His favorite holiday was Thanksgiving, he's as big as a house. Bunny shook her head.<br/><br/>""Not really mate, I see shadows of 'im followin me but that's it...""<br/><br/>Sandy jingled softly as she raised her hand. It was then that she realized that the Man in the Moon was trying to get the guardians attentions. Nobody except for Sandy was paying attention, so she grabbed an elf that had wandered by and grabbed its hat, she picked it up and shook it violently. Once everyone was paying attention to her she pointed to the moon that had been shining brightly."
15168,Rise of the Guardians: The Holly King (TinMan&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48220,2015-10-22T03:18:35,TinMan,"“Ah, yes…Manny,” North replied looking up through the skylight above. “Well, we are all here. Shall we?” he asked his companions as he pointed towards the door to his globe room.<br/><br/>Once Sandy, Tooth, Bunny and North had filtered into the oversized chamber, light from the Man in the Moon began shining through that room’s skylight as well. The light danced and jumped around before settling in a dark corner. There the interplay of silver light and shadow seemed to form the shape of a dark, familiar figure.<br/><br/>“Pitch black,” North commented with a disapproving tone. “It seems Manny is also concerned about him too. Does he pose a new danger, Manny?”"
15169,Rise of the Guardians: The Holly King (TinMan&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48220,2015-10-22T04:58:04,LadyAsriel,"The light shifted to the star that had the symbols of the guardians on it. Sandy smiled and nodded, she knew what he was trying to tell them and so did Bunny.<br/><br/>""A new guardian? Ugh please don't let it be the elves."" Bunny said as she crossed her arms over her chest in impatience. After a while of waiting the man in the moon finally revealed the next guardian. A hologram of Jackie Frost appeared before them. Bunny groaned in frustration and objection.<br/><br/>""Not Jackie Frost! She doesn't do anything! All she does is ruin everything with her stupid frost powers."" Sandy shook her head and disagreed. She thought that Jackie would make an excellent addition. Bunny and Sandy looked to North and Tooth for their opinions."
15170,Rise of the Guardians: The Holly King (TinMan&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48220,2015-10-23T01:48:54,TinMan,"Tooth just smiled at the idea - he always kind of liked her. “I think Jackie would be great too, Sandy,” he added with nod and a hopeful expression.<br/><br/>“I would be lying if I said ‘Jackie was off the naughty list,’” North replied with crossed arms. “Are you sure, Manny? Is this really necessary? Is Pitch that dangerous?”"
15171,Rise of the Guardians: The Holly King (TinMan&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48220,2015-10-23T02:42:56,LadyAsriel,"The man in the moon's light shined brighter than it had before. Telling the guardians that Jackie was the right fit as the next guardian. He then faded away, letting his decision sink in.<br/><br/>""Jackie Frost?!"" Bunny repeated herself. ""She doesn't do anything good. She always ruins my easter!"" Bunny was angry. She refused to work with a girl who could barely work at all. ""Nobody even believes in her..."" She mumbled once more.<br/><br/>Sandy blew sand from her ears in anger as she started to move towards Bunny with her fists raised. She personally liked Jackie Frost. She thought she was a fun being. Bunny saw Sandy coming and readied herself for a fight.<br/><br/>Meanwhile, Jackie walked in the darkness of the town in silence, she spread frost among peoples doors and windows and the roads. She made the breeze cold. She never knew what her purpose was. And the Man in the Moon never told her. Jackie leaned on her staff, her hood up over her head. She looked up to the moon with her bright blue eyes pleadingly.<br/><br/>""Please... Just... Tell me why I'm here. Or at least what I'm meant to do..."" She spoke softly to the moon. She frequently did so, but every time she asked about why he put her where she was, he would never answer."
15172,Rise of the Guardians: The Holly King (TinMan&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48220,2015-10-23T11:33:28,TinMan,"North casually moved between Sandy and Bunny with his arms raised. “Palease, let’s not do this now, OK? Who knows? Maybe she’ll become responsible if she takes on… well… responsibility?” North was unconvinced but he did trust Manny’s judgement. “I say we should at least talk to her. Sandy, Tooth – why don’t you guys go find her and see if she’ll come here tomorrow evening. Bunny is busy with Easter and I am a bit too,” he added in an understatement. “Perhaps when only the Western Hemisphere is asleep and you guys have a bit less to do?”<br/><br/>Inexplicably the skylight opened slightly, allowing a cold blast of air and some snow into the chamber. North walked over to a pull rope to close it again, curious as to how that could have happened. The Guardians had no idea that Pitch had just departed after secretly spying on them. As the Guardians continued to debate the Boogieman raced away to find Jackie. It didn’t take too long.<br/><br/>“Jackie…” Pitch Black’s voice materialized out of the darkness of a frost-covered doorway. “They’re coming for you. The Guardians… they want to make you their little pet. Don’t listen to their lies,” he warned, “you deserve better than their company. Believe me, there are better things in store for you than to be their servant.”"
15173,Rise of the Guardians: The Holly King (TinMan&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48220,2015-10-23T16:45:04,LadyAsriel,"Sandy looked up at Tooth and nodded. She once again made her sand airplane and drove off, looking back frequently to see if Tooth was following. Sandy knew where Jackie was most of the time, so this would be fairly easy.<br/><br/>Jackie turned in the direction of Pitch's voice. ""Ya know? I think you're just being a stalker now."" She joked as she rolled her eyes. She flipped a piece of her snow white hair out of her face and turned the opposite direction to walk away. She only bumped into Sandy, who waved softly at her with a happy smile on her sleepy face."
15174,Rise of the Guardians: The Holly King (TinMan&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48220,2015-10-24T03:01:56,TinMan,"Pitch’s presence dissipated into the shadows and was heard no more. For the time being anyway.<br/><br/>Tooth came zipping up as fast as he could behind Sandy, coming to stop and hovering in the air to Jackie’s right. He had a sheepish smile as he tried to control his panting from a thousand miles of continuous flight. As he tried to smooth his feathers suddenly he realized they were covered with a dusting of sand.<br/><br/>“Uggh! Sandy!” he said as he tried to brush himself off. After a moment he collected himself.<br/><br/>“Sorry, um Jackie – right?” he asked, doing his best to sound cool and failing at it. The two of them had met before but it has been a few generations since they spoke to one another. “I’m Tootharan, but everyone calls me… Tooth,” he added with a warm smile. “Can I just say that… well… you have some great choppers in there.” While odd, his words were spoken as a genuine compliment.<br/><br/>“So… Sandy and I were wondering if you were free tomorrow. For a… well… a meeting. With the Guardians. At the North Pole. It would let you check on your Christmas list…”"
15175,Hidden in plain veiw,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48241&start=20,2016-05-14T15:22:31,matthewriddle,"""I'm sure what you said had beautiful meaning to it. I've not quite gotten a full grasp on Spanish yet."" Aella said, walking very carefully towards her around the wreckage and people. ""So, I guess lying that I'm a creature is no use and am I safe to assume that you are a dragon, of... Hmm."" she looked her over slowly and finally took in the uniform, it gave her a brief smile. ""You are an air dragon. My... My mother is of fire."" She told her, holding out her hand. ""I'm afraid I don't know any special handshakes, just the one humans do."" She said, offering a small smile. ""We should probably collect and hide the scales, if there is more than this one. The humans aren't supposed to know about any creatures.""<br/><br/>One or Nate's ears turned towards the road and he gave an annoyed growl at the sound of sirens as he leaped over a near enough fallen tree and transforming mid-jump. He stumbled a bit as he landed on two feet but kept going until he broke through the trees, panting for air as he broke through to the crash scene. His nose twitched, set his hands on hips for a moment before following his nose around a large piece of wreckage into view of the inside of the plane. ""Hello!? Anyone concious, or alive!?"" He called, stepping carefully on a piece of metal.<br/><br/>""Did you hear that?"" Aella asked as she spun around towards the largest part of the plane.<br/><br/>""Hello? Where are you?"" Nate called, knowing he shouldn't call out that he had heard someone talk. He also knew he shouldn't call out that he could hear one three heartbeats. He just wasn't sure where they were, a few too mamy things were swarming his senses."
15176,Hidden in plain veiw,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48241&start=20,2016-07-01T00:28:42,Rainbow,"Drake stopped walking when he heard some one else approaching the wreck he back up back into the wreckage he passed by the dead bodies of humans he still could not believe that he had done this he raised a hand to his eye when he pulled it away he saw the blood on his hand he stumbled back into a piece of the wall of the plane he sat down on the floor of the plane. Drake looked around the area he then saw a flash back to when he was young he saw dead dragons every where and he was standing in the middle of it all he came back from the flash back he then looked at the dead around him he then felt the sadness from what he had done back then and now innocent lives and he was the one who had taken them. He stood up look around he saw the first two figures  and the third one  to coming closer he had to run Drake turned and ran off into the woods behind the wreck he heard the shouts and other noises drift away further behind him as he ran off deeper into the woods.<br/><br/>Skyra looked at the person who had joined her ""yes I am a dragon of the air was it that easy to spot I do try to hide it very well"" Skyra looked around she took the other girls hand and shook it ""My name is Skyra and it is alright if you haven't perfected your Spanish it is not an easy language to learn"". Skyra looked at the scale in her hand ""I agree it would be very wise if we do find any other scales and hide them it is still a good idea to hide them so the people don't know that there is a creature here that should not exist"". Skyra went around the engine to see if she could find any more scales around she had found about three others when she had heard the noise her friend had mentioned when she heard her shout she was still unnerved ""are you sure that is wise to shout like that for all we know it could be a protective creature trying to get us way from it's territory"". Skyra still was not sure about this when she heard another noise closer to them she turned her attention to the plane were she saw a flash of something moving she went closer but when she got to where it was it had disappeared she heard it running off into the woods. When she looked down Skyra saw the blood of the floor of the plane she then knew it was injured she looked off into the woods in the direction of where it was heading. Skyra went back to the engine area to looked around for a suitable hiding spot for the scales she found a hole in one of the trees beside the wreckage they would never think to look there. Skyra then joined her friend to she if she had found the person who was shouting at them Skyra then thought that it could possibly be a survivor of the crash.<br/><br/>Aqua Quarry was still running toward the wreckage he came out just in front of it he jumped onto the wreckage he started to look for other survivors around the area when he caught a glimpse of something ahead of him move off the wreck and run off into the woods. Aqua started to go around the plane and put security blankets on the dead bodies of the ones he knew that did not make it he came up to one row where he saw a family a child and two parents he knew by the way they were that they had not made it but he was not prepared to see the other seats which were mostly younger kids. Aqua couldn't help but to make a old ritual of where he could let all the spirits pass on to the light he took the supplies from his bag and walked to the woods to gather some other things this had to be done before the rescue squad came to take over the area. He place the plants, leaves, and flowers in a pattern around the area where he was set up he started the fire and began the ritual that his parents would always do when they came across a dead animal, person or fellow creature it was a sacred tradition they would do for the dead. He paid no attention to any one out side of the circle he felt the spirits pass by and some would thank him as they did he heard the laughter of the children and the shouts of the parents for them to stop what they were doing and come back to them but the one thing he was not prepared for was the presence of a darker spirit to come and attack him it lashed out a scratched him. Aqua ended the ritual he opened his eyes to hear the shouts of Nate the shape shifter he had met earlier and one other shouting back Aqua decide to clean up the mess he had made a find Nate or continue covering the bodies of the dead but he had the feeling that the dark spirit was still around here somewhere."
15177,Hidden in plain veiw,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48241&start=20,2016-07-02T19:11:12,matthewriddle,"Aella let Skyra take the scales to bury them somewhere after she had found a few herself, listening carefully and watching the main part of the plane where she had originally heard the sound. But it became more and soon it was easy to tell that someone, or something was running off into the woods at a very fast speed and was desperate to get away. She was so focused on it, she started when she noticed that Skyra was beside her. ""Hi... Um, I wonder if maybe its a survivor? Or could someone have been up here when it came down?"" she asked, taking a cautious step towards the large part of the plane where she knew that most of the bodies were going to be, and even though she did not want to see them, she knew that if anyone was in there then she needed to go and check. The two of them needed to go and check it out to see if it was someone from the crash. ""Hello!?"" she cautiously called again, sure that she could hear footsteps now.<br/><br/><br/>Nate spun around at the sound of footsteps running away and cocked his head to the side as he listened before he quickly stepped around all the blood and bodies to chase after the one who got up to run away. He followed them easily through all the dense trees and underbrush. ""Hey! Slow down! Come back!"" he shouted, following them easily and starting to catch up with him. He leaped over a fallen tree and picked up speed. ""You should at least let me check if you're injured!"" he shouted, gaining ground. Nate could nearly reach out to take hold of him. But even a wolf could only run so far and fast, he would soon start to tire out. ""Please, you shouldn't run away!"" he said, reaching his hand out and having his finger tips just brush his shoulder before his feet stumbled and he took a tumble with a loud curse as he rolled in the underbrush before coming to a stop at the base of a tree. He groaned before pushing himself up to his feet to brush off."
15178,Hidden in plain veiw,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48241&start=20,2016-08-19T04:46:24,Rainbow,"Drake was running no matter what when he heard a voice behind him shout out to him he kept his head down a continued to run. He was not watching where he was going so he ended up tripping on a rock and rolled through the underbrush and into a small clearing Drake opened his eyes to see that he was on his back looking up at the night sky. Drake then sat up he felt the top of his head he then realized that he had lost his hat in his attempt of getting away from the person that was following him .He looked back at the bush he climbed out of the clearing and back to the bush he came out to find his hat lying on the ground he picked it up and placed it on his head Drake then looked around the area to see that he had lost who ever was chasing him. Drake then decided to rest on the narrow path with his back to a tree but he was on the side facing away from the path so he would not be seen.<br/><br/>Skyra turned around to face a man in a lifeguard outfit "" uh hi My name is Skyra and I am here because I was a flight attendant on this plane and it had crashed may I ask what your name is sir"" .Skyra looked the man up and down when she noticed that he had no shoes on and he was still wet like he had just gotten out of the water she waited for him to answer.<br/><br/>Aqua Quarry was in a different part of the plane when he heard someone call out he looked around to see if someone was around he walked around until he saw two others walking around greetings to you both may I ask who you are and why you are here Aqua waited for a answer from the two in front of him. ""Well it is nice to meet you Skyra and I'm sorry that this has happened to you my name is Aqua Quarry he held his hand out to the other and you are"" Aqua said this with a smile."
15179,Hidden in plain veiw,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48241&start=20,2016-08-19T05:46:07,matthewriddle,"Aella watched the pair interact, taking in how the guy was dressed. This Aqua Quarry, still wet and in his lifeguard gear, could only be a creature or another dragon. But she would say nothing. ""It is nice to meet you. I am Aella Kokisaros, I saw the crash and came to help."" She said, moving over to shake his hand and offering him a big smile. ""May I ask what a lifeguard is doing barefoot in the middle of the forest?""<br/><br/>Nate groaned as he finished brushing himself off, nose twitching. He knew that whomever it was that ran off wasn't far off and had taken a tumble of their own. With a soft growl, he knew there was no point in running after them because he needed to return to the crash and coordinate with Aqua. ""I have your scent!! I will find you!!"" He called to whomever it was before he turned, stretched and ran back to the crash; nearly barreling into Aqua when he rounded the wreckage as the sirens sounded near and a chopper sounded over head. ""I lost someone... He was fast, ran off from here. Seemed fine."" He said fast, panting slightly."
15180,Hidden in plain veiw,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48241&start=20,2016-08-29T17:16:40,Rainbow,Aqua Quarry looked at Aella I work at the beach passed the forest and I was just closing it when I saw the plane crash back here so I call the emergency services to come and help out. Aqua looked around the plane Then I came here to help anyone who was alive or wounded Aqua looked at Skyra and I have seen that you have a nasty one on your leg Aqua knelt down and brought his first aid kit and started to bandage and clean Skyra's wound. Aqua stood up to see Nate come and almost run into him that okay they will come back they are probably just scared Aqua looked up to see helicopters coming closer.<br/><br/>Drake was still resting by the tree he then took the hat off of his head he looked at it before he threw it away on to the path he then rested his head in his hands Drake just didn't want to move from where he was so he didn't.<br/><br/>Skyra listened to Aqua for a while she watched him clean and bandage her wound on her leg thank you that was very kind of you she looked up to see a new person Uh hi may I ask who you are.
15181,Hidden in plain veiw,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48241&start=20,2016-08-31T21:22:05,matthewriddle,"Nate looked the two women in front of him over slowly, his nose twitching as he sniffed them both. He cocked his head to the side and sniffed a little more before his eyes rested on the one that Aqua was bandaging up. ""Nathan Crescent, you may call me Nate."" he told them, sniffing at the air again. He turned his head to look at his Aqua ""How did you get here so fast?"" he asked, bending to take off one of his shoes. He stood fixing the lace as he looked the life guard over. ""I've four paws and you got here as fast as I did."" he said, his breath evening out. ""Do you have a natural speed?"" she asked, glancing at the women before looking up as a spot light roved over them before coming back to rest on them. He squinted up and waved at the chopper. ""Guess that means we might not be needed here anymore."" he said, turning his head to look at Aqua once more as he stood there, wriggling his toes of his one barefoot in the grass.<br/><br/>Aella watched the pair interact as she folded her arms around herself, hugging away the minor chill that she felt. Both appeared to have been sitting on the beach not long ago, and the phrase the newcomer said, playing with his shoe about paws attracted her attention. So, they were both creatures. In a matter of just a few hours, she had gone from hardly knowing any other creatures, to meeting three. Not that she would say anything to the two now standing before her, they had not devulged such things to her personally. ""I think I'm going to take a bit of a look around."" she told the three as she took a few steps away from them just as the spot light went over them and came back to rest on them. She squinted up at it before looking around her to the others. She snickered at Nate when he waved up at the rescue crew before she walked out of the light. The bodies disturbed her, but her attraction to treasure was making it self known and drawing her towards the valubles that had once meant the most to people."
15182,Hidden in plain veiw,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48241&start=20,2016-09-15T01:00:32,Rainbow,"Aqua Quarry looked at Nate ""well I can go a bit faster then a regular human and the rough terrain dose not bother me because the skin of the bottom of my feet has been toughened with years of swimming in small rocky rivers that in dose not bother me at all so I don't really feel pain that much"". Aqua said this tugging his sleeve to hide the claw marks on his left arm from the evil spirit he had encountered when he was freeing the other spirits. Aqua looked around the site ""it was very important for us to do this when we were young to toughen our underbelly scales which in human form are on the bottom of our feet"" Aqua said pointing to the bottom of his foot while balancing on one foot to show Nate and the others.<br/><br/>Drake Was still hiding he decide it was time to come out Drake stood up and walked toward the crash site he stepped right on top of his hat and walked out of the woods on the far side of the crash he heard voices up ahead of him. Drake walked slowly to where they were he did not speak a sound but just watched for a while. Even though he knew he would pass out from blood loss pretty soon he already felt weak and his knees were starting to give out on him while he stood their.<br/><br/>Skyra listened to the one other person that had joined them she was not comfortable but she said nothing for now."
15183,Hidden in plain veiw,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48241&start=20,2016-09-15T05:08:36,matthewriddle,"Nate started to make faces up at the crew in the chopper, dropping his shoe at his feet to use his hands. He heard Aqua talk and turned his head to look at him before turning his head to the side to get a better look at the bottom of his foot. ""I don't see anything, looks like skin to me."" he said, before shifting to balance on one foot to bring his barefoot up and look at the bottom of it. ""Mine doesn't look the pad of the paw, but if it press into it,"" he said, using his thumb to push at the muscle of his foot beneath his big toe ""you can see that it give the same way a canine's does."" he said before setting his foot down and holding out his palms. ""These however, don't do the same but I think its because there isn't enough similarities."" he said, holding one up before he started to push into his palm with fingers. ""Can't tell."" he said before looking up as a new sound came to his ears, among a few. New scents followed, but a new one wafted across his nose in the choppers cutting wind and he turned towards the crash. ""He's back..."" he said, looking over the figure in the shadows. Slipping his foot into his shoe, he took a cautious step towards the man. ""You're going to bleed out if you keep standing, at least sit!"" he called out, taking another cautious step towards him.<br/><br/>Aella turned at the sound of Nate's voice to watch him, an old pocket watch slipping into her pocket with a pair of diamond earrings before looking up at the sound of someone repelling down a rope. They came sliding down it fast and she had to quickly grabbed something off of the ground to add what was in her pockets before she walked back to where the little group was standing before she looked to where what had the attention of the bearded male. ""Is that a survivor?"" she asked, as a flurry of activity began to happen around her as more rescuers came down to assist the first. Two different ones looked her over before moving on to the others and the bodies that were all around them. ""I don't think anyone else survived."" she told them, her attention shifting to look at Skyra. ""Do you want me to go with you to wherever they take you? I think my mother might like to meet you."" she said, taking an uncertain step towards her. She felt like maybe they could be friends."
15184,Hidden in plain veiw,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48241&start=20,2016-09-17T23:01:15,Rainbow,"Drake looked up to the person who was addressing him he did not want anyone near him you should stay away from me sir Drake said going to step back but ending up stumbling and landing on one knee he did not know why but he did not like to be approached by people he did not know. All he did know was that it was a type of defense strategy he had from when he was young a voice in side his head told him something like he was weak and useless to who ever had said those words to him. Drake looked back up to the stranger ""I said stay away"" Drake had to fight off the urge to transform into his dragon form ""I don't want to hurt you"". Drake tried to stand but he fell to his knees he then sat down on the floor of the destroyed plane as the stranger still advanced on him ""just stay were you are or I will have no choice"" Drake was still fighting his anger which usually triggered the transformation. Drake kept baking up until he hit something he looked up to see some one behind him he turned to face this new person advance on him what do you want he flinched when she touched him on his shoulder he did not like this. Drake shoved her away ""I said stay away from me"" Drake lifted his hand to his wounded eye ""I don't want to harm any of you so please just stay away from me"". Drake tucked his knees in close to him and put his head down on his knees and said nothing further.<br/><br/>Skyra was looking up at the helicopter then to her new friend she thinks that what she would call a new person she listened to what she had to say ""Yes thank you for being so generous"". Skyra walked closer to her so that she was by the group again when she heard the commotion near them what is that Skyra said to the other to is it a survivor of the crash she went to look but she then heard some of the things that the man was saying and it seemed that he did not want anyone near him Skyra walked closer to the sound and came out behind the man that Nate had found he looked scarred she slowly sunk behind him she knew that her breed of dragon could heal some wounds. Skyra came closer to this man she touched his shoulders but she was later shoved away from him she then hit one of the seats on the opposite side of the plane. Skyra then looked over at him she could see the pain behind his eyes when he looked at her she managed to stop the bleeding of his wounds but she was not able to heal the rest of him though.<br/><br/>Aqua Quarry was busy looking around the plane to notice the helicopter he did not even hear what was going on in the other part of the plane he was being drawn by a voice to look around the plane for something be he did not know what he was looking for. All he knew that it was somewhere around the wreak of the plane Aqua did not recognize this voice either  but it was familiar some how."
15185,Hidden in plain veiw,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48241&start=20,2016-09-19T20:06:46,matthewriddle,"""What can you do to me that has not already been done? You gonna eat me?"" Nate dared, taking another cautious step closer. ""You have lost too much blood, no matter what you are, you will pass out if you do not sit, and from there you may die. Stop moving and sit."" Nate told him as his voice got gruffer, deep and took on a more commanding tone. He was last of his pack, he was Alpha by that right alone, but this was the first time he was showing signs of any type of leadership. He tried to keep attention on him when he saw that the wounded woman from the plane was moving around to be behind the frantic man. A growl came from him when he shoved her and he sprung into action, all his tightly wound muscles sending him springing into action. He was across the small gap in seconds, but he was not able to catch her and could only be glad that she landed in one of the seats as he set himself between them. He stood as close as he could dare and a warning reverberated from deep in his chest ""We're merely trying to help you? Do you not feel the healing done to you?"" he asked, looking him over. ""The humans are already here, you cannot continue to lash out like this."" he said, glancing to where the rescuers were.<br/><br/>Aella watched everything happen with careful eyes before she was slowly walking around everyone and everything to get over to where Skyra was sitting in the seat she had landed in. She offered her hand out to her as she took a glance over at the men that were there before looking at the rescuer who was standing under the rope that led up to the chopper. ""Come on, let Nathan stay and try to keep him calm while the humans do what they're here for. They're waiting to take you up and get you to a hospital. I think you did a wonderful thing for him by helping, even if it was a dangerous thing to do."" she said, taking her hand to help her to her feet and then walk with her over to the rope. ""I'm going with her!"" she declared, giving the rescuer a glare that said she was going to go with no matter what was said. She would find a way, even if it meant that she was going to have to be the one who exposed herself as a creature."
15186,Hidden in plain veiw,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48241&start=20,2016-10-08T00:06:38,Rainbow,"Drake looked up at the man near him he said nothing until and rescuer come to them the rescuer looked Drake over he pulled bandages out of a kit that was attached to his side he Rescure knew Drake because theses  guys were from his base.<br/><br/>Aqua Quarry was around the front of the plane where the pilot and the co-piolt sat and opperated the plane he looked down on the ground he saw the flight recorders he put them in his now empty survival kit he would listen to them later. He was alone until one of the rescue worker had shown up ""I'm find I work at the beach just through the woods I have to file this in an accident report anyway"" he watched the worker walk away to find anything that would be of use to them.<br/><br/>Skyra took her friends hand she listens to what she had to say yes it was dangerous but it was necessary Skyra heard what her friend had said to the rescuer she tried not to laugh at the surprised look on the guys face  he then helped them into the helicopter."
15187,Hidden in plain veiw,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48241&start=20,2016-10-08T08:09:10,matthewriddle,"Nate nodded when it seemed that he was going to accept help. He looked around for Aqua, turned to walk towards him, stopped a few steps and spun back to make sure the guy was not going to cause any problems. He did this another two times before being satisfied that everything was going to be okay and fully walking to his new friends side. He scented the air around them ""No humans survived."" He said, sticking his hands into the pockets of his shorts. ""What's in the case? You picked something smoldering up, the scent is lingering around you."" He said softly, knowing it was probably something that they shouldn't have if it was being hidden. ""Ooh, tell me later, want to race back to the beach? You got serious speed though, can I get a handicap?"" He asked, suddenly bouncing on his toes very excitedly as he turned in the direction they'd both come from. He'd need to get out of eyesight of the rescuers around them before he could become a wolf, but he was interested in testing his skills against one of the great protectors.<br/><br/>Aella puffed up a bit and felt fairly superior when she was questioned and allowed to go with her new friend Skyra to the hospital via one of the chopper. But her haughty air didn't last when they began flying away. She gripped the seat tight and tried to avoid looking at the scenery as they flew past. ""Nope, nope, nope, and nope. I don't like these means of flight. I'd rather trust my own wings."" She told her, leaning close to do so. ""Their means of flying is terrifying. How do you do this for a living?"""
15188,Hidden in plain veiw,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48241&start=20,2016-10-20T00:57:26,Rainbow,"Drake was talking to the one rescuer that had came over to him  they were talking about why he had left the base and why he was here now but he was not up to answering questions not right now. He followed him to the helicopter he said that they could talk later at the base becasue he was not comfortable talking here.<br/><br/>Skyra laughed at her friend ""It's because I was raised with this type of transportation well when I was young it was only a special occasion when we would take our true forms and fly but it was very rare when we did that"". Skyra looked her friend in the eyes ""then they were hunted and then killed in a meadow in my home land so I have barley been in dragon form after that news so I'm fine with their mode of flying"". Skyra looked around the helicopter but this is my first time in a helicopter."" Skyra laughed to herself ""first time for everything anyway.""<br/><br/>Aqua Quarry jumped when Nate came up to him umm well just something I wanted to look at after he was going to continue to explain until Nate stopped him and told him to explain it later. He then heard Nate's question ""sure why not I love to have a race now and then and of course you can have a ten minuet start Okay"". Aqua smiled but still felt sad about what had happened here he turned in the direction of where they had come from and was ready to race his Friend Nate but by his word he would give him a head start. Aqua slung his bag over his shoulder and took his position beside his friend ready to test his speed limit to."
15189,Hidden in plain veiw,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48241&start=20,2016-10-20T22:52:21,matthewriddle,"Nate grinned and hurried to their start before sprinting into the woods, he waited until he was a good distance and leaping over a fallen tree to shift into his wolf form. With a grin only befitting a wolf, he ran low and hard as he pushed himself to his limit, trying to beat his friend Aqua to the beach. He knew there was a chance he could, as small as it would be. The adrenaline surged through him, loving the feeling of the forest floor on the pads of his paws, wind in his fur and the smell of the salt water in his nose as he raced for it. A happy howl tore out of him as he went, close to the end of his ten minute head start.<br/><br/>Aella took slow and deep breaths before she opened her eyes to focus on Skyra, watching her as they were making their trip to whichever hospital they were going to. ""My mother taught me to fly discreetly. She never took me on these crafts, she doesn't care for them. She's been around for..."" she leaned forward to talk close to her ear ""For over a Millennium."" she leaned back, looking her over. ""I could be wrong though and it might be longer. She's one of the oldest still around, I think. I never paid attention. I'm not the same as her, as you."" she told her with a soft smile."
15190,Hidden in plain veiw,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48241&start=20,2016-11-16T05:27:12,Rainbow,"Drake was now in the bases intermarry he loked around the tent none of his men had come into check on him the doctor had come in and fix his wounds he had a bandage over one eye so he could only see half of every thing he hated to just lay in bed but the doctor had told him that he had to have rest and he was hooked up to and iv that had a bag of blood to replace the bloo0d he had lost. Drake had know that one of his men had gone out to find his hat he really didn't care if he got his hat back he did not want it back anyway he felt that he didn't deserve it Drake sat up in the bed he was still a little dizzy he was weak but he wanted to leave he wanted to run away he just didn't want to be here he did not desreve any of this but right now he was to weak to do anything he later decided to just lay back down and stare up at the canvas ceiling.<br/><br/>Skyra ""no we are not the same but we are still pretty similar to each other even though we are different"" Skyra looked at the man by them and then whispered so only her friend could ""creatures"". Skyra looked around the copter ""and I think we will make good friends by the way you seem like a good person and I wish to learn more about you"". Skyra gave her a smile ""my parents always said that I was to curios I always wanted to know how you have stayed hidden from people for so long and how I have never heard of your kind when the humans were not every where me and my family used to be very knowing of every tribe in the area"" Skyra leaned back on the side of the copter "" but enough about that but just stay calm and the ride will be over soon"" Skyra looked out one of the small windows of the cockpit.<br/><br/>Aqua Quarry waited for the head start to be over counting in his head but also getting ready to take off into the buses his clan would glide through the water and the woods were not that different other than one is water and the other is on land. Aqua smile when the time was up he launched into the woods he could see Nate ahead of him he laughed and continued to run for it he was not slowing down and neither was his friend. Aqua raced over branches and around trees it was easy for his to do so becasue it was a dangerous as swimming through ruff seas full of ship wreaks it always enjoyed the challenge of a good race. It was a childhood activity he would do he would always he would find some one in his tribe to race him to their hunting area but this was as good he watched the trees whip by as he raced toward to the beach he could smell it a mile a way becasue he had always know the smell of the salt water it was his home."
15191,Hidden in plain veiw,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48241&start=20,2016-11-16T18:40:24,matthewriddle,"Aella looked over at Skyra and she was silent for a moment, watching her friend as they flew to wherever it was they were taking them. She assumed it was some medical facility. ""My mother has always kept us hidden. The woman who raised me, adopted me. We didn't always live here, we moved when I was a teenager. We moved a lot until then. I never did ask why, I just assumed it was because we had to hide ourselves, that one of us had made a mistake of some kind."" she told her before slowly turning her attention to look out the window at the passing scenry. She still did not like this mode of flight, it made her a little light headed. Sure she had been on planes, but she had never been awake for those flights and was probably more than half of the reason she had never gone off to find where she came from. ""By tribes, did you mean there were others out there?"" Aella asked after a quiet moment, turning to look at Skyra once more.<br/><br/>Nate could sense that Aqua had caught up to him quickly and was gaining on him the closer they got to the water. A rough growl came out of him before he pushed himself harder, got lower to the ground to try and gain speed as his paws flew over the Earth, moving him swiftly over all the forest debries. He wanted to win, he wanted to prove that he was faster than the protectors, he wanted to braging rights. But he was also very sure that he was not going to beat the creature drawn to the water the way that he was drawn to forests. With a gruff sound, he gave a final push and broke free of the forest line, but with the beach now in sight, he was sure that he lost as that feeling of Aqua being so close, felt stronger than ever. He had once been the fastest as a pup, always challenging the other pups of the pack to win. He'd enjoyed the feeling of wind in his fur that came with speed and the feel of earth beneath his paws. The pine needles and leaves."
15192,Hidden in plain veiw,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48241&start=20,2017-01-21T01:50:35,Rainbow,"Skyra smlied at Aella  when she heard her question yes there were many more creatures out there dragons shape-shifters, Vampires, werewolves, you name it you could find them and then the humans came in and chased them and hunted them down I have not seen many of them most hiding and other gone. Skyra looked out the window at the roof of the hospital coming closer she looked back at Aella this has been the first day of finding evidence of another dragon that I have seen since 40 years but I don't know would have made them attack the plane or if we had gone into their flight path and had hit it thats the thing that I don't know.<br/><br/>Aqua Quarry was clsong in on Nate this was just like racing one of his fellow water dragon he could see the beach up ahead the water calling to him silently he ran faster when he exited the wood he saw that Nate had beaten him by a little bit it was because of the head start that Aqua had given him ""good race Nate I think that is the most fun I have had in a while"". Aqua smiled at his friend he then walked toward his life guard stand and put the beg inside he headed back ouside and walked down to the beach and into thw water turning into his true form. he could do it out side of water but he liked being in the water while he did it.<br/><br/>Draco walked the area of the compound he watched to see if anyone was watching before he turned into his obsidian dragon form most of his men knew about this but he still did it in secret just be sure. Draco took to the air with a roar and flew into the night he headed to the forest to see wat he could find to hunt and kill when he spoted a bunch of hunters in the woods Draco landed on the ground ahead of the group of hunters and blened into the shadows of the forest floor. Draco peaked his head through the bushes and made a growl to spook the hunters. this made him smile a toothy smile as he saw the hunters jump and look all around them."
15193,Hidden in plain veiw,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48241&start=20,2017-01-23T07:33:34,matthewriddle,"Aella studied her friend Skyra's face for a moment before she licked her lips to wet them and leaned over to tell her ""I was taking a nap in a cave not far from here, the sound awoke me. I think you just happened to cross paths in the clearing of the storm and collided before crashing. As for evidence, our whole as magical creatures is meant to integrate and hide among the humans. The whole point, is not to leave any clue or signs, right? My birth parents died, I had no idea how to control anything. I was lucky to have been playing outside at a childrens home, struggling to remain hidden when the dragon I call mother was passing by and decided to show pity on me before something dangerous happened. If you would like, when they let you out of the hospital, I can arrange for you to meet her? She lives in a very small town, seeking a quiet death for her current life before she chooses a new one."" she told her softly as they got closer to landing on the hospital roof.<br/><br/><br/>Nate panted as he pulled his shoes off and tossed them at the chair his things were burried beneath before he landed on his rear in the sand moments before he shifted into a wolf to pant more easily for breath. He rolled onto his back to huffed before rolling around on his back, and quickly launched onto his feet and shifted back. ""That was an amazing race, I haven't had that much fun in years."" he said, full of energy despite the hard run they just did. ""You haven't got anything to play with have you? Ah, never mind, I'll figure it out this beach is full of smells."" he told him before shifting back. He jumped and leapt around Aqua's feet, following him to the water's edge. He stood there to watching him shift shape before he took off at a run through the water and just playing as a dog would.<br/><br/><br/>""What the hell was that?"" A gruff voice of a burly bearded man said as his group came running back to him. ""I don't know, sounds freaking huge?""<br/><br/>""What's it matter what it was, we're in his territory and need to get the hell outta here before it decides the warning wasn't enough. Forget the damn deer, we'll go buy something to feed everyone."" the lone female said, hand on the shoulder of the first man whom spoke. ""We'll figure out the money later, the people need to eat."" She got a grunt in response, he looked around before nodding and motioned his group off the way they came."
15194,Hidden in plain veiw,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48241&start=20,2017-01-26T02:35:08,Rainbow,Skyra listened to her friend and smiled that would be great it has been a while sience I have seen another dragon around. Skyra watched as the helicopter landed on the roof and watched the men move around and open the door to let them out. Skyra made her way out and turned back to her friend watch your step. Skyra smiled and turned back to head into the hospital where doctors and nurses were waiting for them.<br/><br/>Aqua Quarry laughed at Nate as he splashed through the water beneath him Aqua walked through the water flicking water at Nate as he ran by Aqua then laid down in the water and watched his friend run through the water. Aqua traced shapes in the sand underwater to keep himself busy Aqua looked under the water to see fish swings through his talons and over his tail it was cute.<br/><br/>Draco smiled at the hunters going back to their original location and getting ready to leave he followed through the trees stepping on branches and scaring deer and another wild animals out of the woods to spook the hunters further. Draco brought his head above the trees to watch them from above he loved his dark scales that hid him in the dark and out of sight. Draco gave a small growl he stop short of the hunters camp and stayed silent to watch them out of sight bringing his head down to ground level.
15195,Hidden in plain veiw,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48241&start=40,2017-01-26T05:45:30,matthewriddle,"Aella turned to tell the men a thank you for letting her ride along before she slid right out of the helocopter onto the landing pad before ducking down and walking with Skyra towards the medics and the doctors that were waiting. ""You said something back there?"" she asked, as the helocopter was flying away. She waved a nurse off that was trying to look her over ""I'm not injured, I wasn't part of the crash."" she told the one who kept trying. ""Just check her over and let me know where a phone I could use is. I lost mine."" she lied, having left it at home when she went for her flight. ""I need to make some phone calls."" she added as they were being led into the hospital, and even though Skyra could walk, they seemed to have insisted they put her in wheelchair to take her in and continue checking on her. It was some weaving through the hospital before they were in the emergency and she was being directed towards a phone before being told that she needed to wait in the waiting room. She could only nod before she was calling her mother. Connections, it was about connections for their kind.<br/><br/><br/>Nate took a purposeful tumble in the water before taking a leap to roll around in the dry sand. He stopped, sprawled on his back, tongue half out of his mouth and panting happily. He lied there like that for awhile before he leapt to his feet and went full force into the water to rinse off. He swam around Aqua before heading back for the beach to find a dry place to lie down and perhaps get some sleep. He ended up catching a scent and began to follow his nose up, down and around in a few circles before he was heading off down part of the beach he'd never ventured down, away from the forest. He stopped fifteen feet away from the shack meant for the lifeguards before he began to dig vigoursly in the sand, curious as to what it was he was smelling.<br/><br/><br/>""Son of a-"" the bearded man said, angry as they stormed back into camp. ""Gregory! Go get the damned truck and be quick about it."" he added, tossing the other man a set of keys. He was younger with patchy whiskers going in and hurried to do as asked, hoping it would mean he got to get away from whatever it was that continued to do the growling in the forest.<br/><br/>""Don't take it out on him, something is toyin' with out there."" the woman said as she walked towards a fire, where a child sprang to up from their seat and bolted towards her. ""Hey little darlin'."" she said, hoisting them high in the air before setting them onto a hip. ""We should be safe here at camp, shouldn't we?""<br/><br/>""You don't know what it is, I do. That ain't no ordinary creature out there, growling and toying with us. It doesn't matter how many of us are here, it's time to pack and find some other site. Maybe we'll try a little town somewhere. It's nearly time for this one to start school anyway."" he told her, stepping forward to kiss the top of the childs head and ruffle their hair before turning at the sound of the truck coming around to their area of the camp. ""Pack everyone up. We'll move first thing in the morning, but right now the-""<br/><br/>""Nope! I'll go shopping with the boy, you stay here and let everyone know whats going on since you're the one who wants to find a new place to live."" she told him, handing of the child off to him and patting his shoulder before she hurried towards the truck. ""Have fun Billy!"" she called back to him with a laugh.<br/><br/>""Janice!"" he called after her in surprise, but she was in the truck and it was already driving away. He groaned, shifted the child up higher and then took hold of her rifle where she left on the ground. ""Alright pal, lets go put these away and see what we can't find to eat. Its going to be awhile before they return."" he said, starting towards the cabin among all the tents. It was then the child started to babble, telling him stories."
15196,Hidden in plain veiw,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48241&start=40,2017-01-29T00:40:54,Rainbow,"Skyra was brought to her room where the doctors and nurses came in so often to check on her Skyra looked out the window at the city the window was open and she could here a song carried on the wind she did not know where is came from but it was lovely. Skyra laid in her bed and listened to the song when it was over Skyra looked around the room it was empty the song was silent it had sounded as if it was far away. Skyra stood up and walked around the room she was not going to be in the hospital until 8 O'clock tonight she went over to the window and watched as the sun rose over the ocean far away it was a beautiful sight she did not know that the sky was so beautiful with the sunrise. Skyra leaned on the window frame and looked out at the city she did not hear the nurse come into the room Skyra walked back to her bed when the nurse asked her to. Skyra looked back at the window ""umm is it okay if I ask you if you had heard that song earlier"" Skyra watched as the nurse nodded and say that no one knew where the song had come from but all agreed that it was lovely. Skyra smiled and looked back at the nurse ""Yes it was and after a while I would like to go find out where it came from"".<br/><br/>Aqua Quarry watched Nate play around he Aqua turned to look out to the water he desiered to see his family again but he knew that it was never going to happen they had been hunted and killed by hunters. Aqua turned his attention back to Nate he watched as his friend made his way up the beach towards the life guards shed Aqua dragged himself out of the water to come up and find out what his friend was doing Aqua stopped beside Nate to see where he was digging Aqua did not know what it was that Nate was looking for. Aqua walked away from Nate's side and walked toward the water again stopping at the edge of the water he closed his eyes and began to sing the song his mother had taught him he watched as the sun slowly rose at the edge of the water he always listened to his mother sing this when ever they were alone and he loved it he went back into the water and turned to Nate as he finished the song.<br/><br/>Drake was in the woods by the hunter's camp he watched as the humans walked around and talked to each other he gave a sigh and decided to walk back into the woods he could not hunt the humans while they had a small child with them. Drake looked through the clearing to the moon slowly setting he would soon have to leave the area unless he wanted to be seen. Drake sat in the clearing watching the moon and stars leaving the sky he looked around the clearing to the woods around him. Drake looked down at his talons he remembered that he had come to this camp before. He remembered the little child seeing him was it going to tell it's father that it had seen a dragon in these woods or would the father think that the child had a dream and do nothing about it. Drake turned back to the camp and peeked his head through the trees and looked at the child Drake watched the two humans walked towards the cabin that Drake had seen many times before. Drake went back into the bush and looked at the moon again this night remined him of something that he could not remember."
15197,Hidden in plain veiw,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48241&start=40,2017-01-31T09:57:29,matthewriddle,"Aella's head turned to the side when she heard the music floating through the air, jolting in surprise when her mother was suddenly there, setting a hand onto her shoulder. A deep, but feminine laugh met her ears ""Water dragon."" was then whispered into her ear, making her shudder and then nod. Wordlessly shifting over on the double seat of the waiting area to make room for her. She snuggled into her mothers side and set her head on her shoulder as they waited to be told they could visit. They were finally able to go in, and she went first.<br/><br/>""Hey, um, I was able to get ahold of my mother and she's here if you'd like to meet her now."" she said, standing hesitantly in the door as she waited to be told it was okay before she stepped in and motioned for the older dragon who had raised her to step into the room ahead of her. She hung her head respectfully and waited for her to fully enter before following her in and softly closing the door as she pulled the shade down on it. She then turned to lean heavily on it, hands tucked behind her lower back as she watched quietly. Her mother stood tall, elegant in her poise, and commanding. Her hair was a jet black, and up in an elaborate style that looked as if it would have taken hours, she was dressed simply and comfortably, but what appeared to be age was on her face. To the average human, she appeared to be in her fifties.<br/><br/><br/>Nate had dug up a doll in hopes of food, but it was merely smeared with the sticky hand prints of a child. He huffed in annoyance and moved away from the hole he had dug, the doll likely to have gotten there from a families day of fun and their fun of building a large sand castle. Letting out a sigh and licking his chops, as though to wet his lips, he trotted over to lie next to Aqua as he began to sing, cocking his head to the side as he watched him, listening intently before his eyes began to get heavy and very slowly his head met his paws before he drifted off to sleep. Lulled into a deep sleep by the sound of the song. He breathed deeply, utterly relaxed for the first time in years.<br/><br/><br/>The hunters had a small camp, enough to look like a large family, but small enough they didn't attract enough attention. He waited until the children were asleep before he sat the adults down to tell them of his plan. He knew it was likely to take a few days, but he wanted them moved before they ended up having to deal with something they couldn't handle. He sent most of them to bed and stayed up all night before the truck was returning with the bed half full of groceries."
15198,Hidden in plain veiw,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48241&start=40,2017-03-13T05:02:02,Rainbow,"Skyra looked toward the door at her friends mother and nodded that it was fine to enter Skyra sat up and watched the Friends mother ""hello my name is Skyra and if you don't already know but I'm"" Skyra looked around the room and slightly whispered. "" I'm a sky dragon if my name didn't already give it away"". Skyra watched the woman and waited for an answer.<br/><br/>Aqua Quarry had fallen asleep on the beach untill he heard something pass by him he opened his eye to see a creature flying past them he watched it fly up into the air he looked down at Nate then back at the creature what was it and where had it come from he had only see a little bit of the creature. Aqua Quarry listed the creatures that he had meet in his life what did it look like then Aqua had it that creature looked like something that he had seen recently it was called a Chimera a creature of many head and a snake tail they were dangerous but they were a great conversationalist. Aqua had seen one a while ago when he was young and the creatuers were allowed to roam freely it was a couple they told him that they had a young cub in the mountains ad that it was tradition to leave them when they are young so that they learn by themselves. Aqua had not seen one since then.<br/><br/>Terra was grabbing all of her things and running out of her newest boyfriends apartment she looked back at him as he followed her towards the door ""No don't even ask I am not coming back becasue if you are going to be with me then why did I see you with her"". Terra continued down the stairs as her boyfriend called after her she continued till she was around the back of the place she let her rage take over she transformed and took off into the air she roared and flew towards the forest the sunlight shining on her wings warming the leather on them. Terra came over a beach with two figuers on it she swooped close to them skimming the water with her wings and roared she flew up into the air above the clouds when out of the view of she blasted the clouds with fire to let out here rage."
15199,Hidden in plain veiw,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48241&start=40,2017-03-13T22:52:44,matthewriddle,"A warm smile greeted Skyra's little blurb, finding it endering how she seemed almost shy. Of course, she could very well be reading the younger dragon entirely wrong. ""My dear, there is no need to whisper, the humans hear only what they wish to hear and they cannot surprise us as long as Aella stays against the door as our warning system. Tell me, how much of this world have you watched change? Which of our kind do you know of? I myself am fire, I once watched over the volcanos and guarded mountains. The humans whorshipped and fed us, gave everything we pleased. How we hide among them in a world of their design. We are everywhere, creatures. If one knows how to look."" she said, gesturing towards Aella who gave a bright smile.<br/><br/>""Children, our off spring, though hidden in human form, can't hide their abilities very well. Its how mother found me after the incident."" she provided as one example as her mother dragon moved to sit gently upon the end of Skyra's bed by her feet, barely sitting upon the mattress as she looked at her, patiently waiting for her to speak.<br/><br/><br/>Nate's ear twitched at the sound of the roar, before the blasting sounds jolted him awake and he was on his feet instantly, growling deeply as he cast a look around to try and find the source. His eyes landed on the creature flying around in the early morning sky and quickly shifted back. He stumbled slightly, unsteady on two feet for a moment as he shook his head to free the sand from his hair before standing their and looking up ""Are they supposed to be doing that? Isn't it a risk for the humans to find out about us creatures? The ones who know truth, are they not dangerous?"" he asked, standing there for a moment longer before slowly sinking down to sit beside Aqua in the sand.<br/><br/><br/>Bill launched himself out bed and onto his feet as the large roar broke out, followed by blasts. He cursed and swore as he fought his way into a pair of pants, wrestled into a plaid shirt before shoving his bare feet into a pair of boots. He snatched up his rifle on the way out the cabin door, followed closely behind the same young man from the night before. The kid looked like he had barely slept, two other large men joined them as they headed for the truck. ""Guess the creature, ensure you've got the proper ammo! Sounds lively and angry!"" Bill hollered as he got into the truck and started it up. He wound the window down and hollered for Janice to hurry up. He got one of the younger women running to the truck instead with one of the newer rifles. She joined the larger men in the bed of the truck moments before it was speeding away. Without his wife, he had a bad feeling about this."
15200,Hidden in plain veiw,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48241&start=40,2017-03-30T03:57:18,Rainbow,"Terra flew in the clouds for a while she had a satchel starpped to her side in mid flight she pulled out a I pod she was glad that her parents made is specaily for her before they left using the touch screen she went into her music and picked a song from her favorite video game. Terra flew calmly for awhile circling the beach below her searching for a place to land below on the forth circle she decide to land  by the figures on the beach when she landed the sand around her flying into the air from her wings she walked towards the figures on the beach. She then started to slowly transform into her human form which was a girl with black hair with golden and red highlights, a blue shirt and a dark red jacket, black combat boots, and a pair of sun glasses. Terra stood beside the two figuars she had seen when she was flying above the beach earlier pulling one ear bud out of her ear she looked them over with her bright green eyes. "" Hi my name is Terra and I guess you saw me up there so there is no reason for me to tell you that I'm a chimera"" Terra gave the two a smile and waited for an answer. Terra listened to the one named Aqua Quarry ""well you don't have to worry about that it was a one time occurrence I have been trying to work on my anger and trying to manage it"".<br/><br/>Aqua Quarry watched the creature in the air no they should not be doing that but let's leave it to come down on it's own time because an angry chimera is a dangerous chimera."" Aqua kept watching the air till the creature decide to come in for a landing trowing his wings to protect his face from the flying sand then lowered them to see the girl walking towards them he looked her over taking in her appearance it was unique to what he saw other creatures wearing. Aqua nodded to her ""it is great to meet you too young one my name is Aqua Quarry also you shouldn't have been doing that what if someone had seen you"" Aqua looked at her with concern for her and fell silent. Aqua looked fromnate to the new girl ""I see and I hope for the best and pray that you will stay hidden"".<br/><br/><br/>Skyra looked at the older female ""well I have not seen that much becasue I was young when people started to hunt us I saw the temples they built for us and watched them be torn down."" ""One of them was our hatchery and my father guarded it with his life and that was the last time I had seen him"". ""I watched as weapons became more advanced and more people came to find us with weapons that could kill us effectively"". Skyra looked around the room ""I saw building being built for everything like this hospital I saw tribes of mythical creatures disappear one by one and then my mother was the last of my clan to be killed by the humans while she was protecting me"". ""Then I saw everything become modern like it is today"" Skyra looked at the celing of the room ""I was being raised by my grandparents and that is all that I remember other then getting my job as a flight attendant I learned about flying mechines when my mother was still alive""."
15201,Hidden in plain veiw,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48241&start=40,2017-04-02T07:42:52,matthewriddle,"Bill grew angry when they lost sight of the creature, and frustrated with the fact that no one was able to triangulate its location. He angrily turned around, kicking up dirt on the edges of the road before speeding back towards their camp. He was full of cursing and anger as they were returning home.<br/><br/><br/>Nate's head cocked to the side when the large Chimera landed changing into her human form. His head twisted the other way as he was looking her over. He huffed and sat down hard in the sand, feeling a little put out that he was such an ordinary creature. He kept meeting amazing creatures. He'd only ever remembered meeting other shifters, other animals, never such things as he now sat beside. A great protector, what he'd learnt were actually called dragons, he was sure one of the two woman from before was also one, the other he didn't know but he was sure that she was not a shifter. ""Um, my names Nathan Crescent, though I would prefer Nate."" he said, rubbing the side of his bearded face. ""Can I inquire as to why you were angry?"" he asked slowly, clearly thinking over his words as he spoke.<br/><br/><br/>Aella could only blink as she listened to Skyra talk about the past, about watching the world change. She however had not seen nearly as much, most of the worlds technology was already in place as she was growing up, she watched it advice. Looking to her mother, she could swear she saw the gears turning in her head.<br/><br/>""Dragons were connected to each other once, perhaps not all of us, but where I grew up we knew each other and talked. Some of us managed to pass this along amongst ourselves and to other creatures, knowing how to ask for each other, we realized would be important as humans continued to prove stubborn and creative. Mingling among them became crucial to our survival, not all were able to pass this on, some chose not too, others could not. Some never got to those lessons yet. I can arrange for a doctor for you here, one who knows about creatures and will not detain you here for the time a human would be here. This doctor will know how you heal, and yes, I could teach you how we find each other. The names may change, sometimes the faces, but rarely how we find each other."" she said, folding her hands neatly in front of her as she smiled at her. ""I watched these humans expand, watched how they advanced and multiplied far faster then creatures could. But we have our own advantages."" she added, offering a small smile before she moved to sit in the chair beside her."
15202,Hidden in plain veiw,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48241&start=40,2017-04-13T13:33:26,Rainbow,"Terra looked over at the one called Nate well it is kind of complicated I was in a relationship with a human he was my boyfriend and my co worker I thought he loved me I had caugth him with another woman once but he said that it was nothing and then later on day there was another girl with him and he clearly didn't love me if he had cheated on me twice and today it was just to much and I lost control of my anger and then you saw what happened after I always make sure I'm not seen when I transform but it gets hard to do that when my anger grows out of control and the entire thing that in human from since I have other heads as a chimera I have other voices in my head  so I have a personality disorder as they say. Terra crossed her arms and to think that I loved him enough to almost tell him my secret and now I'm not so sure it's like you can't trust anyone out there. Terra kicked the sand near her and that is why I was angry today I know silly right you can go ahead and say it I promise not to bit your head off not that I do that."" Terra smiled and waited for an answer from both Aqua and Nate.<br/><br/>Aqua Quarry listened to Terra oh well that is not good if he had  decided to do that then he is not worth the trouble. I know how it is to love a human but then get your heart crushed by them I had been married but then she left me for a movie star and I never saw her after that people a cruel sometimes. Aqua looked around the beach as the sun was high in the sky.<br/><br/><br/>Skyra listened to Aella's mother ""that would be great and thank you I would love to not be here longer then I have to be becasue I would love to go back to my home when I'm fully healed and when you teach me that I am so grateful to you and I hope in the future our paths will cross again."" Skyra was happy to know that there are many other creatures like her out in the world and that she may learn how to find them."
15203,Hidden in plain veiw,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48241&start=40,2017-04-14T01:56:17,matthewriddle,"Nate blinked a few times as both spoke about being in relationships with humans. ""Hunters still exist."" he decided to say after it had been quiet for a minute. ""I was told they were many where I come from, and I think they may be why I am the last of my pack. I've never gone back to do the research."" he added, standing up to stretch his body out once more. ""I imagine being a chimera is difficult, but do be careful."" he told her before turning to look at Aqua. ""May I retrieve my bag? I'd like to go in search of work."" he told him, scratching quickly behind his left ear, toes splaying in the sand as he tried not to react like a typical canine when it felt good.<br/><br/><br/>Back at the camp, Bill was stirring up hell with most of the adults as they scrambled around to pack up.<br/><br/><br/>Aella yawned as she pulled a chair over to park it in front of the door, hoping to get comfortable because she knew that the lesson on how to seek medical attention was not going to be short. She jolted when she was called on and told to go ask for a doctor that spealized in epoúlosi. She nodded and slipped out the door to seek the nurse.<br/><br/>""Alright dear, not everyone learned these ways of seeking help from those who integrated. Every thirty or forty years though, we must change our identities and jobs so that we may stay hidden. Find ways to kill the older one off, or have them go missing so the ones who were friends with don't continue to go looking and hoping for you. I'm sure you must know that already. I can tell you are not a young dragon, you've seen much."" she said softly, speaking cautiously because she knew anyone aside from Aella could walk in. ""The word can vary in region, or simply by who is asking. When I started to raise Aella, my word had to change. I sent to ask for healing in greek."" she explained softly, as I am teaching you, it will be your word while you learn. Then you may choose an ancient languge, it will either be one of healing or medicine."" she told her softly, turning to look as the twenty three year-old Gryphon came back into the room."
15204,Hidden in plain veiw,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48241&start=40,2017-05-02T02:44:37,Rainbow,"Terra listened to Nate ""it is and I will I was great to meet you I think I'll go up to the mountains and fly up there for a while and then I have to get to work"". Terra turned back into her chimera Form it was also great to meet you Aqua I might come meet you here this night coming you seem like someone I can trust. Terra launched herself into the air and flew towards the mountains pulling the I pod she put on another song as she flew off towards the highest of the mountains to be out of sight from people down in the city. Terra arrived at the mountains she climbed into the air and when she was at a great height she folded her wings in and fell towards the peaks of the mountains at a high speed the wind rushing through her mane when she opened her eyes and opened her wings at the last moment and soared thought the peaks at the mountains. this was her one safe place she then turned he I pod on to see that it was time to start heading to work she slowly made her way to the park she worked at.<br/><br/>Skyra smiled at her friends mother this was the best day of her life so far other then the crash today she just loved to be with other creatures and even another dragon. ""I think that I would be great and I would love to learn either"" Skyra said sitting on the hospital bed this was going to be the greates thing that has happened to her in a long time.<br/><br/><br/>Aqua Quarry listened to Nate ""of course you may and I wish you luck in your search my friend maybe I will see you sometime"" Aqua turned into his human form in his lifeguard outfit ""all I know is that I'm heading home to go to bed I might be here again this night so you know where to find me"". Aqua then turned to Terra and just nodded to her ""I will be here so if you ever want to talk either of you just come find me"" Aqua started to walk to the parking lot to head to his car and make the draive home. Aqua knew that he could trust Nate and Terra with his secret and they could trust him with their's."
15205,Hidden in plain veiw,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48241&start=40,2017-05-02T06:40:46,matthewriddle,"Nate went to retrieve his bag, so he missed Terra taking flight and he had his bag on his shoulder as he went back to the beach for his runners. ""Back here tonight, I will likely stop by. Not many places to sleep for free. You said two places were looking, one was two blocks away, and you said the other was in town? Which would take longer to complete?"" he asked, pulling his worn down runners onto his sand covered bare feet. Once Aqua had told him, he nodded to him and with a smile, headed off in the direction of work. He had a happy bounce in his step, excited to stay here for awhile.<br/><br/>Aella came back ""The nurse couldn't say it, none of them could, so they recorded me saying it and they think I've got a few screws loose asking for a specific doctor. They're going to make a few calls to the ones not here, and then make the page to the ones here."" she told them, moving the chair in front of the door before settling into it. ""You can continue your lessons mom. I'll move when the doctor arrives.""<br/><br/>""That's my girl. I could continue, or you could tell me what is it exactly that you want to know."" the older dragon continued, shifting to sit more comfortably on the edge of Skyra's bed. ""Wait, first, how long have you been a stewardess for airplanes?"""
15206,Hidden in plain veiw,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48241&start=40,2017-05-14T23:47:24,Rainbow,"Skyra smiled at the question well I started working for the airlines when I was about 18 in human years and I have been working as a stewardess for airplanes for about 30 years but I may have to really reconsider that after this whole thing. Skyra looked around the room ""I loved being at work everyday but there was something that I could not shake this morning when I was getting ready for work for my shift that feeling told me to stay home but I didn't listen to it and then the entire crash happened."" Skyra let out a sigh ""I should have listened to that feeling then maybe I could have done something even if no one would listen to me"".<br/><br/>Terra flew along the clouds until she was over the park she worked at finding a clearing in the park she landed and opened her bag to show the uniform that she had been given when she started to work for this park she loved the place no doubt about it. Terra transformed into her human form and started walking through the park to find a place to change into her uniform. Terra found a staff area which was the half point house for the staff in the park where they could rest if they were lock in the park or if they had the overnight shift in the park.<br/><br/>Aqua Quarry smiled at Nate ""well the one in town probably because they are building a large mall and some housing beside it and yes I will be here tonight "". he continued to walk towards his vehicle Aqua got into his jeep and drove away on the long road home to have some sleep in his bed."
15207,Hidden in plain veiw,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48241&start=40,2017-05-15T05:31:48,matthewriddle,"A slight frown marred the old dragons human brow before she hummed and nodded ""Have you not gotten questions yet about why you do not look as though you have worked for the company for thirty years? This is why we must be careful when we have jobs among the humans, we do not age as they do."" she said, glancing over at Aella when she heard her suck in a breath. It seemed the young gryphon was having some di""fficulty staying awake and had caught herself drifting off. Turning back to Skyra she added ""It is also always a good idea to try and listen to the feelings like you described, they are what keep us safe, keep us alive.""<br/><br/>""Mum, may I go get coffee?"" Aella asked then, having risen out of the chair to set it aside and stand once more.<br/><br/>""Of course dear, just please do not be too long.""<br/><br/>""Coffee machine sludge it is."" she said, slipping out the door to go and get herself the dark substance in hops that it would help keep her awake.<br/><br/>**<br/><br/>Nate nodded at what he was told, and while yes, he was sure the mall work would take much longer, he didn't know if he could stay still here long enough to help complete the work, though he was making friends, he wasn't sure he would hold onto them. So, he decided to see what the work closest was. He was sure it wasn't going to be much, but was positive it was going to be much more satisfying work. It didn't take long to get there, but he wondered around for awhile before he was sure that he was in the right place. Taking a deep breath, he squared his shoulders back, rose to his full height and knocked on the door as he pushed it open.<br/><br/>It was renovation work, from the look of it, repairing, upgrading, and costumizing what appeared to be a small family run business. The kind of work he honestly prefered. With an easy going grin he walked to the middle of the large space ""Hello? I know it might be asking for much, but you wouldn't happen to be looking for help? I have my own gear, I don't ask much for payment, it would be under the table, but I promise it will be more than you paying. Just need some money to get by."" he said, pulling his bag in front of him to pull out a pair of jeans and his boots. ""I'd even be okay if you only fed me."" he decided to add when he noticed the indecisive looks. They were too quiet, so he heaved a sigh ""Then might I ask how long a walk it is if I were to go into town and find the new mall they're building?"" That seemed to settle it, and the one in charge took him out back to discuss work and let him change."
15208,Hidden in plain veiw,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48241&start=40,2017-05-26T16:54:04,Rainbow,"Terra walked out of the staff house in her work clothes she dusted herself off and slug her sachle on her shoulder Terra walked to the one side of the staff house and got into the Atv to take to her post which was just inside the gate putting the key in the ignition and driving it to the gate where she met her boos he did not look happy ""what I'm only and hour late and it is not my fault and you know that because I know you are a creature that can read minds so stop touching my mind before you get burned"". Terra got off the ATV and went to her post she watched her boss get on it and drive it off probably to the staff house that just meant she had to walk every where else now.<br/><br/>Skyra that is very interesting I had gotten feelings like that before when I was young and I never thought that they meant anything but I guess it was because I was young and had no idea of what was going on. Skyra looked around the room and remembered the time when she was young of the times she had the feelings before.<br/><br/>Aqua Quarry had gotten back to his house she flopped down on his bed not even bothering to undress himself being in dragon form took a lot out of him even though it was his regular form it just seemed like he was getting to conected with his human form. Aqua transformed into his dragon form he was smaller in this form when he was in the ocean he could stretched out but now he coiled up on his bed he had gotten it custom made to support him as a dragon his bedroom had large curtains so that no one could see into his room no matter what."
15209,Hidden in plain veiw,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48241&start=40,2017-06-09T10:31:08,matthewriddle,"The hunters decided to try finding a place in the nearest town was their best bad, they had no idea that it was going to be full of creatures and possibly one of their best hunts they would go on to date, if they were ever going to be able to get over the guilt once they realized how much creatures contributed.<br/><br/>Nate worked hard that day, putting in more work than he was told too and completed all the work they had been behind on. When they called it a day, he was fed a hearty meal and told that he shouldn't come back, but that they wouldn't argue if he turned up. He hung his head in understanding and nodded as he told him that he would be found by the beach if they needed him. Thanked them for the meal and that evening, he headed off back towards the beach. He was tired now that he knew he wasn't wanted at his preferred placed of work.<br/><br/>It was a long day in the hospital for show before they were leaving that evening, with a slightly hyper active gryphon that could not stop babbling about her store and how she couldn't wait to get back to it and count the items and her register that would be no different than it was when they left. Aella was showing her love for treasure."
15210,Hidden in plain veiw,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48241&start=40,2017-10-11T02:34:01,Rainbow,"Skyra listened to Aella's mother well the company I worked for never really asks any questions they just were happy to see me at work I became friends with the other employees I even went out with one of the guys who loaded the luggage into the plane don't get me wrong he was sweet and all but I was just not into him that way."" Skyra Listened to Aella's mother she then watched Aella leave the room then turning her attention back to Aella's mother ""Yes that is what my mother always said that as well it was or way of staying out of danger and it was what keep my family alive for as long as we did"" Skyra smiled at Aella's mother.<br/><br/><br/>Terra stood at her post and talked to people that needed help or just wanted to talk to someone she pointed people to the experts of the certain areas but when she was not talking to people she was listening to music and just leaning against the fence to the park. Terra loved the woods it gave her cover when she came here in beast form and all the employees were also creatures because humans did not really want to work here they all wanted to be on the internet all the time or making video games or videos on youtube people were weird that way and terra did not know why she had ever fallen in love with one.<br/><br/><br/>Aqua Quarry was asleep when he was dreaming that he was in the stream that had been his home for so long when in his dream he heard the roars of his dragon family above him he tried to swim to them but he did not move he was unable to Aqua looked down at his talons he was in a net of some kind he struggled to set himself free but it did not work. Aqua woke up he was in his bed in his room no net no roars of distant dragons Aqua got off his bed and nudged the curtain to look outside with out being see the sky was starting to lighten up Aqua had a while to sleep becasue he was on the night shift because he had worked both night and day so he had asked if they could cover his shift this morning. Aqua walked back to his bed and curled up again and fell asleep and hope that he would only have good dreams now and not have a nightmare because he did not know what it had meant and he did not want to know."
15211,Hidden in plain veiw,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48241&start=40,2017-11-17T07:21:07,matthewriddle,"Aella looped her arm into Skyra's, and dragged her to walk a little ahead as the dragon she called mother fell into an easy step behind them,. ""So, where do you live? Would you like to come home with us for now? Maybe I have something in my shop that you might like. Some people bring me things and then never return. I check to make sure they aren't stolen of course, but I wonder sometimes if it has to do with me and being a Gryffin."" she told her, a bounce in her step. She rarely got to meet other creatures that weren't nearly as old as her mother, or never stuck around. So she was very happy and excited about making a new friend.<br/><br/>Nate never made it back to the beach after all the work that he had put in. It hadn't been a full day and sure he had used his own abilities as a shifter, but he had hoped that it meant they would keep him, knowing how hard and fast he could work if they needed him. Instead of ending up at the beach, he ended up along the forests edge, burying his large backpack and his shoes. He stood there in a pair of sport shorts, barefoot as he took first steps into the trees, underbrush crunching under the tough pads of his feet. Slowly a smile broke free as he began to run. Jumping over a small tree, he shifted into his abnormally large wolf form and turned on the speed, a large wolf grin on his face as he began to explore.<br/><br/>The hunters ended up at a small cheap motel that they decided would make a good temporary home and began to check in."
15212,Hidden in plain veiw,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48241&start=40,2018-01-02T18:33:41,Rainbow,Aqua Quarry had woken up and was on his way to the beach to start his shift he had taken the night shift because he had asked to switched shifts with another life guard and he was happy to take the late shifts from now on because it gave him time to stretch out in the water all by himself. Aqua came to see that no one was around so he walked out into the water and turned into his dragon form and swam throughout the water catching fish and scaring off sharks in the shallows.<br/><br/><br/>Skyra laughed at the excitement of Aella I live in Spain so I guess I would love to see your home Aella and all of that sounds lovely Skyra love Aella she was like the older sister she never had Skyra was happy to be out of the hospital she looked around the building she felt sad for the other people in here maybe that was just her nature as a sky dragons she knew that she couldn't do anything to help them even if she wanted to.<br/><br/><br/><br/><br/>Terra was off in the woods giving people a tour of the park and telling them about the history of things in the park Terra heard noises of in the distance and she knew that there was much wildlife in the woods here and she was not scared of them. Terra had come to the end of the tour she then went into the deep woods were no one was allowed to go and she turned into the form of a chimera and curled up and fell asleep on the soft grass and the sun that poked though the trees above. She had made sure to have one head keep watch that was the great thing of being a chimera all her heads were all there own being and they could be awake while the other heads slept or did whatever they needed to get done and when they needed to they could really work together.
15213,Hidden in plain veiw,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48241&start=40,2019-09-16T04:13:38,matthewriddle,"Aella had a happy bounce to her step as she talked a mile a minute about all the visits they could have over the next summer and how they could learn from one another. She talked about how even though she was raised by a dragon, she didn't really know all that much about what dragons were like. She even rambled on a little about being a gryffin and having never met another one so she didn't even really know all that much about her own species. ""We should go flying sometime."" She concluded as she led her in following after her mother.<br/><br/><br/>Nate ran, deeper and deeper into the woods, the further he ran the darker it got. The sun tried to reach the ground between the canopy of leaves but did not get very far. He ran until it was no longer light enough to see where one was going, if you were human. But his eyes were far better and he kept going until he could run no more. He followed his ears and nose to a fresh water source and padded up to the stream to drink the cool water. Lapping until he heard a twig snap behind him and he spun quickly, hackles raised and snarling. But he soon saw that it was only Terra and he quit snarling but stayed low defensively ashe turned an ear her way. Intelligent eyes taking everg part of her in.<br/><br/><br/>Rick was one of the young men learning of creatures and how to rid them of the world so only humans remained. The fact that an older hunting group, the ones who led them the most, were scared of something in the forests around the tiny town they were now going to call home for the better part of the school year. But he was young and hungry to prove himself so he decided to take advantage of the license they helped him get and with a rifle headed out on foot to try finding a way to prove himself an asset to the group. He'd find and take down a beast alone. Except that now he was lost, mostly. He'd managed to find a beach, his heavy boots sinking into sand as he gazed out over open water reflecting the moon.<br/><br/><br/>(I'm so sorry it took so long. Life got complicated fast and stayed that way. I'm still struggling, but I'll come back and check more often. I'm also sorry if this is short. I have to use my mobile device.)"
15214,Hidden in plain veiw,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48241,2015-10-17T05:00:41,Rainbow,"Drake was running behind his men pretending to be slower then they where ""come on is that all you got I could run faster then you lackeys."" One of the men turned around to face Drake ""well it seems that its you that falling behind this time sir"" he turned back to his mates they all laughed. ""Well I'd have you think that"" as Drake said this he ran a full speed ahead the group of soldiers when he came back to the group of soldiers he came to the same seep as they were. ""So what do you think you all still find your selves as fast as me"" some of the soldiers turned to look at him ""no sir not at all"" one of them said ""good because now we are going to the obstacle course go go go we don't have all day"". After the training drake went to his office and waited for the interview person to come Drake watched the gate for the car to pull up he decide to go do some extra training before he came Drake went over to the pull up  bar and started to do his 100 pull ups while he waited for the interview to begin.He was up to number 89 when he saw a car pull up to the U.S.A navy training facility he knew it was for the interview but he couldn't stop right now to greet him.<br/><br/><br/>Skyra Was cleaning the plane that had landed in Spain her home town when they were done she picked up her bag and headed to the air port when she cleared customs she left to find a taxi that was going down the street that she lived on. She entered the cab and rode all the way toward her home when it reached her house she got out and turned to pay the man. She gave him his money and turned toward her home which was no the edge of the forest she entered her home and dropped her bag of in the hall by her bedroom. She went back down stairs to her back door she went outside and transformed into her dragon self and basked in the sun where she would not be seen by the humans. She spent 8 hours in the forest of her back yard she then transformed back to herself and  returned to her house and made herself lunch and was ready to go for a swim at the ocean.She went up stairs and got her swimming gear and a spear set of clothing she called another cab and waited for it to arrive. When it did she told him where she wanted to go she arrived at the ocean beach where she set out here beach gear and was ready to go for a swim.<br/><br/><br/>Aqua Quarry  was sitting in his chair watching the water and making sure everyone was obeying the rules of the water he saw two kids horse playing ""hey you two cut that out"". Aqua blew his whistle at the two kids ran out of the water and went back to their parents  but Aqua was bored out of his mind their was absolutely nothing happening here that was interesting. He watched the waters for any threats when he saw a shark fin pierce the water surface ""shark everyone out of the water."" Aqua shouted over the crowed he jumped off his chair and dived into the water to scare the shark off. Once in the water and far enough for the beach and face to face with the shark he transformed into himself and fought the shark off after the shark swam off he swam back to the beach. Before surfacing from the water he transformed back into human form and told the people that it was a false alarm he went back to his chair and continued to watch the water."
15215,Hidden in plain veiw,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48241,2015-10-18T16:39:06,Osiris,"The cab ride had taken longer than he had expected what with all the traffic, and when they got closer, the security but Jacques had finally arrived at the facility. Stepping out of the vehicle he paid the man and arranged to be picked up later. Putting a pair of sunglasses on, Jacques walked towards what looked like the main building hoping he'd come across someone who could help him. The young journalist stopped a man walking by,<br/>""Excuse me, could you tell me where I could find Admiral Drake?"" The man pointed him in the direction he was to go, thanking him Jacques made his way there.<br/><br/>Knocking on the door, Jacques then entered the office.<br/>""Admiral Drake, sir? I'm Jacques Beauregard, with the paper. I was asked to interview you on the new training of the recruits."" Jacques watched the man before him on the pull-up bar, not entirely sure on how to approach him."
15216,Hidden in plain veiw,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48241,2015-10-26T17:10:58,matthewriddle,"Nate was trotting along the edge of some highway, trying to find where he'd set up camp and hidden his things when a car drove past. The tires squealed as brakes were hit and he paused to turn and look curiously, only to see the car turned nearly all the way around with rubber burn marks. He didn't want to give whomever this was a chance to get to him, so he darted into the line of trees on his left and ran full speed into the distant direction he knew humans were in.<br/><br/>Along the way he happened to trip on his things and soon looked ridiculous as he ran because he was a wolf wearing a large backpack. But he knew he'd need something to wear among humans, even if it slowed him down some.<br/><br/>He didn't know how long it'd been before he heard the rush of water and quickly stopped short, changed forms and dug frantically through his bag for a pair of shorts before he was darting across a strip of road to a sandy beach. He looked around to see if he was being watched before digging a hole to burry his bag and marking the spot with a hint of his scent before walking away to continue down the beach to try and find some people to blend into. It was hard when he didn't act his age among them, so he decided to just find shade and sit. He did a few circles in a shaded spot by some tall chair before settling in to watch the people."
15217,Hidden in plain veiw,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48241,2015-11-01T04:39:34,Rainbow,"Drake ""yes that is me its nice to meet you too drake jumped off the pull up bar and held out a hand to the reporter and shook his hand. ""I know why your here you want to know about our training methods well I'd be happy to tell you that have a seat"" Drake pointed to a chair across from his desk and took the seat behind the desk. ""Well why don't I start from the beginning before the soldiers did not have any motivation but I don't take any complaints and I make them push to there hardest and past there limits we don't have a name for it quite yet but it dose work I can show you how it works if you would follow me to the training grounds."" Drake stood up and walked toward the door  and opened it for the reporter and waited for him to come along.<br/><br/>Skyra watched the people walk into the water and starting to swim around the waters she wasn't the one to swim she layed back on her towel and started to read a book she did like the beach but not being in the water becasue she had a fear of sharks and she was attacked by a shark once that is what started her fear. She look up from her book and saw some people getting out of the water and coming onto the beach she looked at the time and decided it was time to head home and change to go over to the graves of her parents. She packed up her stuff and headed to her car she drove home and went inside  she grabbed a change of clothes and started to walk out toward the forest  to where her parents were buried. She had brought a bouquet of flowers her mother and fathers favorite of course they were all types of flowers from Spain.  She laid them on the graves and spoke the words ""Te quiero y te echo de menos a mis padres.""<br/>(I love you and miss you my parents)<br/><br/><br/>Aqua Quarry was still watching the ever changing waters of the ocean he could not wait for his shift to end he saw his replacement coming in he jumped off his chair and ran toward the parking lot. ""Finally I thought you would never come there was a shark attack just a few minuets ago but it left with out anyone getting hurt anyway I gotta go home and take care of somethings I'll be back in time for the late shift and closing up so I'll see you soon."" Aqua Quarry tossed the keys to his replacement ""see you later buddy"" Aqua Quarry ran out to his jeep and started the engine and drove home he went to his room and feel asleep in his bed for awhile. Before he had to come back to his post as the life guard for the late shift where he had to lock up the beach and put every thing away but he could also get so time to himself and go for a swim with no one watching but now he would sleep."
15218,Hidden in plain veiw,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48241,2015-11-04T03:52:52,Osiris,"The reporter was shocked with the admirals casual approach, shouldn't someone of his standing be more for protocol and orders? Shoving these thoughts aside, and took the seat he had been offered. He pulled his bag opened and rummaged around until he found his notebook and a working pen, propping it open in his lap he began to take notes on what was said. He scribbled some things down and was about to ask Admiral Drake some questions when the man beat him to it and offered to show him the techniques.<br/>""Oh, um thank you sir."" He gathered his things, keeping his notebook under his arm for more notes and followed the admiral out of the office and into the yard.<br/><br/>Watching the men running past Jacques couldn't help but noticed how young some of the soldiers were. ""Sir, how young do you take in new recruits? I've seen other encampments that take them in as young as 17 while others wait until at least 23. Any thoughts on this?"" He was in full reporter mode, getting the information needed to make a story while subconsciously aware of how out of place he was here."
15219,Hidden in plain veiw,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48241,2015-11-04T06:15:43,matthewriddle,"Nate didn't know why he stayed on the beach until the sun began to sink down in the sky, dipping beautifully in oranges, purples, yellows and reds towards the horizon with streaks of white tipped clouds that glowed, did he decide to get up and venture off barefoot down the road to try and find a place to steal some food from. His luck led him to a little place with the most wonderful smells of meats that had beautiful ladies outside who actually flirted with him and bought him a really good meal before it was starting to get dark and he seriously debated upon following one of them home or going back to the beach. Thinking of his pack and finding a job so that he could get a place and linger around awhile longer came to his mind. So he got an address from the human girl before he was heading off towards the beach as the sky began to darken.<br/><br/>Seeing people leaving all together made him slow down and linger as he approached, and ducking off to hide behind some shack, he watched as all but one left the beach. Looking around in curiosity to find out why, he discovered a human sign not far away and stood for a long time staring at it before he was able to decipher their weird wordings and came upon the discovery the beach was closed. He growled and hid in shadows as he tried to wait to find out when the last guy would leave so that he could go and get his things, perhaps even make camp upon the sand.<br/><br/>He waited well into the night and hours later, when he was sure that it was safe, he headed out from his place of hiding and followed his nose towards his hiding place. But a splash and a new scent caught his attention. Turning to look around, his eyes fell to the ocean and he stood with his head cocked to his right, watching the graceful movements in the water, almost hypnotized by them. It was rare he encoutered anything aside from the other types of animal shifter. He wanted to know what this person was as he drew slowly closer to the edge of water like a curious pup."
15220,Hidden in plain veiw,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48241,2015-11-19T05:42:14,Rainbow,"Skyra was on her way home from the woods she pasted an deer which was eating Skyra approached it quietly she came up beside it she petted it on the head she said some words to it before she had left. She came back out to her car she drove back to her house when she arrived home she went inside ans got her cloths for her job for the morning she went into the kitchen after that and made herself some dinner. She finished her dinner and did the dishes and put them away she decided to head to bed she fell asleep for a while she did not look forward for her job tomorrow she loved the job but needed to have her rest maybe she would call in and ask for someone to cover her for that shift. She reached for the phone in the dark and phoned the airport ""Hey there Andrew is it okay if you take my shift for tomorrow I just don't feel ready to go flying again is that okay with you"" she heard him say that it was and hung up she went back to bed.<br/><br/>Drake Listened to the reporters questions we recruit them when they are 18 years of age and they spend 10 years here then they get sent to Britain and train there for another five years then they are sent home until they are needed  they go home at the age of 33  my thoughts on the other encampments is to keep up the good jobs their doing because I have been to everyone of them and trained most of the soldiers you have seen.""  Drake watched the men run past ""well if you want to see the technique in action I'll show you right now you stay here and I'll demonstrate with this group"" Drake joined the group ""All right you lads better show me some hustle or do you want to be beaten by your own trainer again."" Some of the men ran faster but Drake laughed at their effort ""come on boys is that all you got I think you can do better"" Drake ran faster and ended up ahead of the group again he turned to face the group and still managed to run backwards he ran another lap with the group and then returned to his reporter friend. ""Now that is how it is done we push them past their limits and make them give their all anything else you want to know because I'm ready to answer some more for you"" Drake watched the Reporter for his answer and possibly more questions.<br/><br/>Aqua Quarry was back at the beach he was in the water swimming in his true form he was sure the no one was on the beach when he had come but he had the strangest feeling that he was being watched he came above the water and scanned the area  he saw a figure on the beach. He dove underwater and splashed the water in the are as he did many maneuvers but still watched this strange figure he came close to shore he spoke in the ancient language of his people ""Wo los hi ahrk fos dreh hi yah."" He watched the figure for a while longer to see what it would do he asked again ""Wo los hi ahrk fos dreh hi yah"" after he watched the figure he asked it in a language it would understand he hoped ""who are you and what do you seek"" Aqua watched and dove under one more time he resurfaced and swam a couple of laps still keeping an eye on the figure he let the light gleam off his wet scales ""are you friend or foe."" Aqua opened his mouthful of white gleaming teeth which was caught in the moon light ""Are you human or animal."" Aqua asked the figure to you bring harm to me or do you seek something for me will you answer me Aqua waited for his answer."
15221,Hidden in plain veiw,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48241,2015-11-24T06:11:36,matthewriddle,"Nate's head instantly went crooked like a puppy's when he heard the unusual language, his head twisted and cocked into the other direction when he heard it again. He blinked a few times when english was spoken, lighting up like a bulb ""Oh! Is that what you were asking? Um, friend I suppose. And no I do not mean harm... As for what I am, I was born animal. Wolf to be exact."" He looked around to see that they were alone ""I seek nothing. I was merely curious, I have not seen your kind before."" He told him with a shrug and a casual wave of his hand that he picked up from the humans. ""I will be on my way."" He added, turning to head down the beach, following his nose to where he marked his burried things.<br/><br/>He had not made it more than a few feet when he stopped and turned back towards the ocean ""Wait, might I ask what you are? I had heard hints of tales from my pack elders of scaled creatures that looked over the woods, the mountains and seas. Are you one such creature? My... The elders passed before I could learn more from them."" He said sadly, hanging his head to look down at his toes in the sand."
15222,Hidden in plain veiw,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48241,2016-02-22T02:36:27,Rainbow,"Aqua Quarry looked up at the wolf yes I am a creature of the sea I'm a protector Aqua Quarry swam closer to the shore he climbed out of the water and let the light of the moon catch his scales as he came to the shore. He laid down in the sand in front of this wolf I have heard about your kind before my tribe was very close to the wolf tribes who lived by the river I was bore in. Aqua Quarry looked up at this wolf we helped each other they came up with my name which is Aqua Quarry. My I ask what your name is friend Aqua Quarry pulled his tail in close to him and waited for an answer from his new friend but he was still standing his ground.<br/><br/>Skyra woke up to see the weather was not good because she could feel it in her heart Skyra got up and looked out the window the clouds did not look promising. She decided to call the air port back to see if she had to come in today when they said that there were no flight going today she was relived to hear that because she dose not like flying in a storm because so many things could go wrong with the plane. So she was happy that they decided not to have any flights today so she decided to spend the day home.<br/><br/><br/>Drake was showing off the different demonstrations and answering different questions except for the questions about his past because he did not remember anything from before he came to the army. ""Well that is all I can tell you young reporter with out giving away any military secrets"" with that the reporter pack away his items and heard back to his car Drake followed him out ""well it was fun to see the youth being interested in what goes on here and any way good travels my friend"". Drake gave his hand to the reporter for a handshake they exchanged goodbyes and the reporter had pulled away and drove down the road towards his home. Drake decided to work out some more before it became night and he would have to go to sleep."
15223,Hidden in plain veiw,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48241,2016-02-22T04:15:26,matthewriddle,"Nate could tell that Aqua Quarry was still uncertain of him, standing his ground incase something were to happen. He understood, it was always best to be on guard. It was one of his first teachings, next to respect and a greeting.<br/><br/>He fell to his knees, toes digging into the sand behind him. His left hand rose up to cover his heart, the center of his chest and he bowed his head ""It is a pleasure and honour to meet you. I am Nathan Crescent, from the Still Trees tribe. My land is lost, my whole tribe was murdered when I was exploring. I am the last."" He told him, the palm of his right hand came up. ""May the sun and moon bless you under creations eye."" He finished before standing. ""I would prefer if you called me Nate."" He added with a big smile taking over his scruffy face."
15224,Hidden in plain veiw,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48241,2016-02-29T05:29:19,Rainbow,"Aqua Quarry looked at the wolf he hear what he  had said  its sad to hear that I'm also the last of my kind my  clan was killed and chased off  by hunters who used our hides for clothing and it is an honor to see you. Aqua lifted his tail up to do an ancient tradition may the holy elements guide and protect you through out your journey Aqua passed the fin of his tail over the wolfs head to make the symbol in the air above the wolfs head making the imaging of  the elements which was a sacred tradition of his clan. you will now be under the protection of the elements earth, fire, water, and air Aqua Quarry set his tail in the water and splashed some water onto his back to keep his scales moist as he was taught by his mother he watched the wolf for a while longer.<br/><br/>Drake was in his office working out when he looked at the clock to see that it was 10:00 a night he dropped from his pull up bar he left the office and walked out into the dark night he walked far enough away from the buildings he ran at full speed and transformed into his true self. Drake flew off into the night he let out a roar and flew above the military base and out towards the forest to kill his prey for the night he also wanted to fly around for awhile.<br/><br/><br/>Skyra was back out side because the sun was high in the sky and she still had the day off because she knew the plane she worked for was not in the air port yet she had her phone with her so they could phone her when they came in so she could get ready to go back to work. She was running thorough the list of things she wanted to do before then Skyra just wanted to relax for now so she would not be afraid today of anything going wrong with the plane."
15225,Hidden in plain veiw,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48241,2016-03-03T07:23:20,matthewriddle,"Nate grinned at him and bowed as he was blessed ""Thank you."" He said, looking Aqua Quarry over before he turned and headed down the beach to dig in the sand for his things. He held it in one hand as he turned and walked back down the beach to him. He dropped his bag and then sat in the sand. ""You wouldn't happen to know a safe place to sleep? Or perhaps where I might find a hard days work? Something to do with what the humans call construction would be nice."" He said, pulling his knees up to half hug them as he gazed out over the water and then up to what he could see of the stars. ""I think, I may stay here awhile. There is a forest, running water and a beach leading to the ocean. I have never been this close before."" He said with a look of wonder in his eyes.<br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">____________________________________________</div><br/><br/>Aella Zinovia Kokisaros gave her wings a long stretch at the same time her claws reached out to stretch the muscles in her front legs before she was shifting to raise her but up into the air, giving her tail a swishing flick before tucking her wings in and leaning forwards to stretch on hind leg back out behind her one at a time, her beak clicking a few times after a bit of yawn. Blinking a few times, her head twisted one way and then another before she cast a look around to see where she was. She couldn't remember falling asleep after landing for a rest after a circling flight of the trees far outside of town.<br/><br/>She must have flown far longer than she had intended, or meant too because she was waking up on some cliff, in a cave, over looking a large forest. And just her luck, it was raining. She had no book and no true outside source of warmth. Clicking her beak in annoyance she gave her wings and angry flap before easing herself back down onto the soft dirt, gazing angrily out at the falling droplets of water. It was far too risky to venture out and attempt to find out where she was in the daylight, should a human properly see her and expose a real mythical creature to the world. Besides, she didn't do anything in the rain; as she preferred to stay nice and dry because wet feathers sticking to wet fur was unpleasent.<br/><br/>She debated for a mere moment on changing back to human form for only a moment before remembering that it was not a good idea because she had no way of staying warm. So, as a Gryphon Aella stayed, watching the rain and wondering what her mother was doing."
15226,Hidden in plain veiw,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48241,2016-03-28T17:01:34,Rainbow,"Skyra was laying down in her lawn chair when she heard the phone ring Skyra answered the phone to hear that the plane had arrived early she knew that now was the time that she had to come back to work. Skyra hung up when the call had ended Skyra headed back into her house she went up to her room to get ready to head back to work Skyra came out of her room fully dressed to head back to the air port. Skyra had packed her bag for the time that she would be one the plane she did hope that she would not be to far away from home. Skyra headed out to her car and drove to the airport Skyra was ready to go to work for the day Skyra had heard that every thing was ready and they were just putting the baggage on the plane. Skyra made her way to the terminal and that was the last thing she remembered before the crash. Every thing was going fine until something had hit one of the engines and the plane went down. Skyra had a feeling that she should have not been on that flight today. Skyra woke up on the ground in a forest of trees she saw that it was still night where they were coming to land she looked around to see the plane had been totaled and that she was probably the only one to survive. Skyra sat up and pulled her knees close to her body and cried to herself she could hear the distant sounds of talking not to far from the crash site.<br/><br/>Drake was flying high in the sky with the rain hitting his wings he was going his full speed when he had run head first into something it had cut the scales near his eye leaving a scar he continued to fly because he had destroyed they thing he had run into. So Drake continued on his way to where ever he was heading to because in this form he did not care about anything then himself he let out a roar of triumph and he flew at full speed through the night sky.<br/><br/>Aqua Quarry heard what Nate had said ""yes there is two jobs one just two blocks away and one in town they are both looking for good workers"". Aqua Quarry looked up at the night sky ""yes it is lovely my parents always told me that the spirits of creatures like us when we pass away we gain a place in the stars and it is a great privilege to earn our place up with the greatest of our kind"". Aqua Quarry looked up at the sky to see something coming down from the sky he saw the smoke from the object he continued to watch the object as it fell he saw that it was a plane ""Nate look there is a plane about to crash down"". Aqua Quarry saw it crash down in the forest behind them should we go see if there is any one that has survived for the crash Aqua Quarry looked over to the forest."
15227,Hidden in plain veiw,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48241,2016-03-29T03:11:01,matthewriddle,"Aella was on all four feet in moments, the roar going through the forest having easily caught her attention. Her tail swished and flicked a few aggitated times before letting out another annoyed huff and settling back into the dirt again. It was still too wet and too bright for her liking and the last thing she needed, or wanted, was for someone to spot her and get a lecture from her mother. She was cold but could wait until night fall. Though the crash and billowing smoke had easily caught her attention. She spent an uneasy rest of the day until it was night and with no rain, she finally ventured out and went stretching her wings, ventured towards the billowing smoke of the crash. The humans would not be near it yet. She circled a few times before going in for a landing. She shifted easily with a few striding steps beside the wreckage and tentively called out ""Hello? Is anyone... Um, awake? Or alive?""<br/><br/>Nate shifted and turned to gaze off ""Oh... That's really far. I don't know about you, but that's a good days journey from here by paw. If I leave at suns first light, I could get there by mid afternoon."" He said, gesturing off towards the smoke stack. ""Aren't the humans supposed to have special teams for those kinds of things?"" He asked, despite the fact that he'd gotten up and was digging a hole in the sand beneath the chair, just large enough for his pack. ""Any creatures in that area?"" He asked, dumping his large bag into the hole. ""Are you bothered by nudity?"" He asked, hands on the waist of his shorts. He had discovered that he ran better and faster if human clothing wasn't part of his change. He'd grown up without them anyway, he didn't mind being without them."
15228,Hidden in plain veiw,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48241,2016-04-12T23:05:27,Rainbow,Aqua Quarry laughed at nate and his question “of course not you go ahead I can wait here”. Aqua Quarry watch Nate  “as for any creatures living in the forest here I do not think there is but you may want to be caution when venturing in there though because I have not been in there in forever so be wary young Nate”. Aqua Quarry watched Nate as he got ready to run into the woods.<br/><br/>Skyra was silently crying to herself when she heard someone call out she first thought it was another human that had survived “yes here” Skyra watch to see who would come around the corner Skyra went to move but she notice a sharp pain in her left leg she looked down to see a trail of blood running down her leg. This made her look around the area she saw that most of the plane was destroyed in the crash but she saw a giant hole in the engine that had quit working. Skyra had noticed something black embedded into the engine wall after looking at it for a long while she knew that it was scales from a dragon.<br/><br/>Drake was still flying above the ground when the part of him that he had not felt in a long time grabbed hold of it made him looking behind himself he saw the smoke rising from the crash site “oh no I need to make sure that everything is alright.” Drake started to fly back to where he saw the plane crash he landed not to far away he transformed into his human form as if not to scare anyone if anyone did survive the crash.
15229,Hidden in plain veiw,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48241,2016-04-13T07:20:49,matthewriddle,"Aella rushed forwards at the sound of a voice, carefully working her way around pieces of wreckage and trying not to look at the ones who didn't make it. She was very young compared to other creatures, so this was her first brush with those whom no longer drew breath. She came around a large piece of the cabin to find a pretty brown haired girl kneeling, wounded and bloody. ""Hi... I um, I wasn't far away, I heard the crash and followed the smoke."" She fell silent for a bit, biting the inner edge of her lip before taking a few cautious steps forwards. ""How bad are you hurt? I'm afraid I don't know any first aid, but maybe I can do something to help."" She said, standing there awkwardly.<br/><br/>Nate groaned and grumbled, knowing it was actually probably a better idea to go there with his shorts on, he just hated what it did to his fur. He parked his rear back in the sand as he put on a pair of torn and well worn shoes on his feet, having gotten them out of his bag before he burried it. With a deep breath, he closed his eyes and focused on changing with the clothes on, something he wasn't entirely good at because of how he had been raised. Opening his eyes, in wolf form with the odd ghostly pattern that he had shorts and shoes on indented in his fur, he bolted across the sand towards the woods, knowing he wouldn't likely get there until dawn.<span style=""font-style: italic"">'Spirits, protect the living. Guide me through the night to the surviving souls.'</span>he thought, sending it up to the heavens as he ran."
15230,Hidden in plain veiw,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48241,2016-05-08T00:23:56,Rainbow,Drake was in the cargo hold area when he had landed and transformed he came out of the plane and around the corner he saw a a girl and creature he stayed out of sight of both of them for now. Drake  looked around the area to see the wreckage and the dead people he had caused today he sat down an rested his head against a piece of metal and did not cry but he was close to it.<br/><br/>Skyra looked up at the creature that had come around the corner its not to bad it just hurts to stand right now I can believe it how could this have happened and on my shift Skyra looked around the area I can believe this but I still need to know what caused this Skyra stood up and took a few shaky steps toward the engine she lean over and picked up a dark scale that was embedded in the metal of the engine.<br/><br/>Aqua Quarry had transformed back into human form and ran across the beach to the lifeguard house to contact emergency forces he did this as soon and Nate had been out of sight because he did not want Nate to know that he was the lifeguard of this beach.
15231,Hidden in plain veiw,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48241,2016-05-08T01:44:39,matthewriddle,"Nate pushed hard to run as fast as he was capable and then some as he pushed even harder. He followed his nose to the smoke, leaping over fallen logs as he raced through the trees. He wanted to get there before the sun rose to check on the people.<br/><br/><br/>""Um... I guess that means your okay since your standing."" Aella looked the girl over very slowly before taking cautious steps around the wreckage. ""Is that your blood thats all over you?"" She asked, turning her head to look around and immediately closing her eyes as she turned away. ""Oh... G-d, this is horrible."" She tested opening her eyes and quickly turned away again as her hands flew up to cover her eyes as a curse flew put of her mouth. ""What caused this?"" She asked, shielding her eyes and focusing on the girl that was holding a certain black something in her hand. Her hands then moved to her mouth as she gasped softly ""Dragon."""
15232,Hidden in plain veiw,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48241,2016-05-13T17:49:00,Rainbow,"Skyra turned toward the other who had joined yes but it is just a scratch and it is the scale of a dragon that would explain why the engine was destroyed Skyra held the scale up to the light of the moon this is terrible all of these people had to die for no reason at all do you mind I would like to say a prayer for them in my language Skyra looked at the other person Skyra lowered her head in prayer and spoke in her home language Spanish ""Por favor, deje que las almas de la noche perdido a encontrar la paz en el cielo con el Señor de todos"". ""También se pueden encontrar descanso a sus familias y la fuerza de la mañana sin sus seres queridos."" Skyra opened her eyes when she was done that was the same prayer that they did for her parents burial.<br/><br/>Drake was still upset with himself for doing this for ruining  the lives of all these people Drake had a little bit of a flash back to when he was till in the woods as a dragon when he was forced to kill his own parents and siblings. It was a terrible experience he never wanted to take any lives that he did not need to. Drake heard one to the girls speaking he stood up and decided to walk out toward them the scars on his eye still hurt from where he was hit by the engine blade. This would have never of happened in he had just stayed at the fortress he was found in that was deep in the woods south from here.<br/><br/>Aqua Quarry was on his way to the wreckage he could hear the sirens behind him growing closer he ran through the forest toward the plane wreck with a first aid kit in his hand and security blankets over his shoulder. He ran at full speed toward the wreck jumping over the fallen logs and underbrush he could hear shout out behind him now they were growing closer as he ran."
15233,Ouran High School Host Club (Aero&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48264&start=20,2015-10-27T21:29:26,LadyAsriel,"Naoko nodded as Tamaki suggested that she pretend to be a boy.<br/><br/>""I can do that... but if I'm going to be a host I'm going to need an actual uniform."" She looked up at the boys. Honey Senapi jumped up and down in excitement around Naoko and then around Tamaki.<br/><br/>""Oh Oh Oh! We have an extra uniform in the back! Maybe we could have her use that."" Honey continued to jump up and down until he started to get hungry. His stomach rumbled loudly and he grabbed at it. Mori brought over a plate with a cake on it and he grabbed at it happily and started to scarf it down as quick as he could."
15234,Ouran High School Host Club (Aero&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48264&start=20,2015-10-29T17:49:01,Aeromancer,"With a blink, Kyoya made some sort of note down in the book that he had been carrying. Apparently he was going to add the cost of the uniform that she was taking to the overall debt that she had already incurred.<br/><br/>Sighing a bit, Tamaki motioned for where Naoko could go and get changed. Naturally he figured that since she was a girl, she wouldn't have wanted them to be watching. Then again, they respected each other's privacy anyway, with perhaps the unusual exception of the twins.<br/><br/>""Do you think you will be comfortable then? I could call up a tailor for you posthaste!""<br/><br/>Kyoya flashed a glare over at Tamaki, suggesting that would have cost even more money."
15235,Ouran High School Host Club (Aero&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48264&start=20,2015-10-30T03:15:58,LadyAsriel,"Naoko was pushed into a room with the uniform in her arms. She stared at herself in the mirror. A little later passed and she finally had the uniform on. She had also straightened her up her hair to make it look a bit neater but also a bit messy. She looked just like a cute boy.<br/><br/>She straightened her tie as she stepped out of the dressing room.<br/><br/>""How do I look?"" She asked as she looked at the boys who surrounded her. The twins all blinked in surprise. Honey Senpai jumped up and down happily with Usa-Chan in his hands.<br/>""You look so good Nao-Chan!"""
15236,Ouran High School Host Club (Aero&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48264&start=20,2015-10-30T20:50:39,Aeromancer,"While Kyoya seemed to just be concerning himself with the hard facts of the situation, Tamaki was suddenly happy about everything going on as well. Grinning as he leaped over toward the group, he looked around and, for a moment, even seemed to bark.<br/><br/>It would have looked like Naoko certainly joined an interesting bunch when she wandered in here.<br/><br/>""Well I have to say that I like girls, but Nao-kun you certainly do make an attractive guy."" Tamaki almost seemed to sparkle when he went so far as to deliver the compliment. While it might have seemed like he spread them out often, he was never lying when he had."
15237,Ouran High School Host Club (Aero&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48264&start=20,2015-11-02T06:30:28,LadyAsriel,"Naoko blinked softly as she received the compliment.<br/><br/>""Uh thanks..."" She looked at the other hosts who seemed to surround her. The only one who hadn't was Kyoya which was understandable. She could already tell that Kyoya was the brains of this whole operation, but Tamaki of course was the King.<br/><br/>""So... What do I do now...?"" She asked as she looked up at the hosts, only looking down at Honey because he was shorter than her.<br/><br/>The twins appeared behind Tamaki. Hikaru spoke first. ""Well first we need to find her type."" Then Kaoru. ""Yeah, we all have different types here."" Honey jumped up and down. ""Explain the types Tama-Chan!!!"" He said happily as he continued to jump happily. He loved his type and he loved when people knew that he was the adorable one in the host club."
15238,Ouran High School Host Club (Aero&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48264&start=20,2015-11-02T19:06:12,Aeromancer,"Perhaps owing to the fact that he was the brain of the operation Kyoya always seemed to be in the background. That probably made him seem relatively creepy, and there were some elements of his personality that made him deserve such an assessment anyway.<br/><br/>Regardless, Tamaki smiled and tried to reach out his hand when he had been asked to explain the types. ""Naturally, well, I am the Host Club King as you are sure to know by now. Honey is, of course, the adorable one that everyone loves to cuddle."" Tamaki trusted that description would have pleased Honey."
15239,Ouran High School Host Club (Aero&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48264,2015-10-21T06:02:59,LadyAsriel,"Only those with excellent social standing, and those from filthy rich families, are lucky enough to spend their time here, at the elite, private school, Ouran Academy. The Ouran Host Club is where the schools handsomest boys with too much time on their hands, entertain young ladies who also have way too much time on their hands. Just think of it as Ouran Academy's elegant playground for the super rich and beautiful.<br/><br/>Naoko Hamada walked into the school. She gave a soft sigh and attended all of her classes. The only reason why she even got into Ouran Academy was because she is very smart. Smarter than most people. She wandered around the hall aimlessly looking for a quiet place to read her book but was coming up with nothing.<br/>""You'd think that a place this size would have one quiet room to read in..."" She said under her breath as she continued to walk. That's when she found it. Music Room #3. It had looked empty so she put her hand on the latch and opened the door. But instead of finding an empty room she found a group of boys standing and sitting behind the door.<br/>""Welcome ladies."" Is what she heard.<br/><br/>Honey Senpai looked confused as he saw the new character enter the room. ""That's not a girl!"" He said loudly as always and in an adorable voice. He cuddled his pink bunny who he called Usa-Chan. He looked up at Mori who stood quietly beside him. ""Nope..."" Is all he said. He was always silent, a man of few words.<br/><br/>Naoko furrowed her eyebrows in confusion at the boys who also stared at her in confusion."
15240,Ouran High School Host Club (Aero&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48264,2015-10-21T17:40:36,Aeromancer,"Rather than responding at what was going on, Kyoya pushed up his glasses and started to take notes. Even though this wasn't a female, he figured that there was probably something that he could have learned from the experience. Anything could have been worthwhile, especially if it meant that he learned something that would have been useful for increasing profits later.<br/><br/>Tamaki, meanwhile, had been trying on different costumes behind the scenes. He had tried dressing up in various daredevil looks this time, getting ready to showcase himself when they did their 'millionaire playboy' costume event later in the week.<br/><br/>It seemed like the Ouran High School Host Club was always trying out some different outfit for this kind of a party.<br/><br/>Regardless, he got right back into his uniform as soon as he heard someone enter. Figuring that there must have been a lovely young maiden here he threw out his arms, rushed into the music hall, and soon enough allowed his jaw to drop.<br/><br/>Kyoya finally turned about and exhaled with a glint of light playing out across his glasses, ""Is there something that we could do for you?""<br/><br/>It did seem weird to him admittedly.<br/><br/>""This is the Host Club, where wealthy girls are entertained.""<br/><br/>He wasn't quite sure what other things this individual had wanted at all."
15241,Ouran High School Host Club (Aero&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48264,2015-10-21T18:38:06,LadyAsriel,"Naoko blinked a few times before trying to answer. ""Uh... Host club?"" She tilted her head softly but then was interrupted by two boys who stared at her closely. They were the twins. Hikaru and Kaoru Hitachiin. ""That's strange..."" They said in unison as always. They kept getting closer and closer to her and she didn't really like it. She backed up and tried getting away but instead she bumped into a pillar that had a vase on it. A very expensive vase on it. The vase toppled over and smashed into pieces on the ground. Naoko stared down at it in shock, se slowly turned to the boys who were now staring at her.<br/><br/>""Uh-oh Nao-Chan is in trouble!"" Honey said loudly. Mori just nodded. ""Yeah...""<br/><br/>Naoko still couldn't believe it."
15242,Ouran High School Host Club (Aero&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48264,2015-10-21T19:52:42,Aeromancer,"Admittedly, Kyoya sometimes didn't like it when those twins would get close to him either. It was a little troublesome from time to time, but they did get plenty of business in here so he wasn't going to complain too often.<br/><br/>Regardless, though, Tamaki seemed equally dramatic as he looked down to the broken shards.<br/><br/>He draped his arm over his forehead and moved about with a sigh.<br/><br/>""Such pathos! That vase was irreplaceable! I couldn't imagine that anyone would have broken it ever!""<br/><br/>Naturally, though, he was being emotional and overreacting before he again turned around to look at her once more.<br/><br/>""That will be ¥8 million for a replacement, please. Your damages won't be covered by the insurance.""<br/><br/>The way that Tamaki had said that seemed to indicate that he was being serious about the amount completely, and it didn't look like he was kidding."
15243,Ouran High School Host Club (Aero&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48264,2015-10-21T22:29:10,LadyAsriel,"Naoko looked at Tamaki with a blank expression as he said said that she owed 8 million yen for the vase. She fumbled around quickly but then was stopped when Honey started to speak.<br/>""But Tamaki, I don't think Nao-Chan has that kind of money..."" The twins started to talk as well. ""He doesn't even have a school uniform."" They said in unison. Mori nodded and Honey looked up to Tamaki. ""What do we do now?"" He asked, his eyes bigger than ever.<br/><br/>Naoko still was staring at the broken vase. She felt awful and wanted to repay them but she just didn't have the money for it."
15244,Ouran High School Host Club (Aero&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48264,2015-10-22T01:52:41,Aeromancer,"Kyoya was busy looking at the books while Tamaki started to speak. The blonde-haired individual smiled a bit and nodded, ""There are a few people who attend here on scholarships. Perhaps we could offer him the opportunity to work it off. What if he were to take on a certain number of girls and bring them to the Host Club?""<br/><br/>The aforementioned individual paused, but soon nodded. Kyoya showed Tamaki the number of individuals that Nao-chan would have to bring in.<br/><br/>Tamaki, however, smiled at this, ""In that case, we will just have to take him on. Nao-kun, are you ready?"""
15245,Ouran High School Host Club (Aero&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48264,2015-10-22T04:03:16,LadyAsriel,"Naoko stood completely blank of face. She had no idea what she was supposed to do or say. She just blinked in utter shock at what was happening to her. Honey Senpai bounced happily over to Naoko and spun her around happily by her hands.<br/><br/>""Yaaaaaay Nao-Chan is one of us!!!!"" The twins stepped up again and looked at her outfit. She had been wearing a baggy sweater and some old jeans because she couldn't afford the actual uniform. ""But what is she going to wear? She can't be walking around looking like this!"" They took off her glasses and their jaws dropped and they froze in place. Honey Senpai did as well, what they saw was a beautiful and flawless face. One with two different eye colors, one being a very light blue and the other being a very light green."
15246,Ouran High School Host Club (Aero&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48264,2015-10-22T18:56:36,Aeromancer,"Pausing for a moment, Kyoya focused on the other point that was raised by the twins. ""Well, I suppose that we could just add the cost of proper clothing to his mounting debt.""<br/><br/>Naturally, at this point, Kyoya considered Nao-chan to still be a boy.<br/><br/>Tamaki smiled and looked toward the other's two different colored eyes with a bit of an approving nod.<br/><br/>""That should certainly be rather interesting for some of our customers.""<br/><br/>He then smiled a second time and exhaled, hoping that Nao-chan would treat everyone properly."
15247,Ouran High School Host Club (Aero&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48264,2015-10-22T19:36:28,LadyAsriel,"Naoko looked blindly around, she couldn't see anything without her glasses. Honey looked up to Tamaki.<br/><br/>""So what do we do now Tama-Chan?"" He asked in his sweet high pitched voice. The twins still couldn't help but continue to stare at her different colored eyes. It was odd, they wanted to ask her what happened but then again they didn't want to be rude. But they felt that Naoko wasn't a boy. They felt that she was just too pretty to be a 'he'. They shrugged at each other and turned away. Mori stood silently by Honey as he bounced around the room in excitement. It was a happy time for him because he loved when they took on new hosts."
15248,Ouran High School Host Club (Aero&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48264,2015-10-22T20:39:16,Aeromancer,"Looking back at Naoko, Kyoya nodded gently and smirked as he pushed his own glasses up. He leaned over and whispered something to Tamaki, who was apparently still unaware of the fact that this was a girl.<br/><br/>""Perhaps you should wear your glasses after all!"" Tamaki grinned as he made the announcement. ""Some girls are very much into that sort of moe of course.""<br/><br/>He paused to look over 'him' and then nodded with approval.<br/><br/>This all seemed to be shaping up quite nicely, from his point of view."
15249,Ouran High School Host Club (Aero&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48264,2015-10-22T20:47:01,LadyAsriel,"The twins handed Naoko her glasses back and she put them on. She didn't know what the difference was, either way they could see her two different colored eyes. She looked up to Tamaki, somewhat in confusion.<br/><br/>""So what do I do now..?"" She asked. She was aware that they thought she was a guy, but she thought it would be funny to see the look on their faces when they found out she was a girl. She looked about the room, it was decorated beautifully with elegant tables, chairs and couches. At the far side of the room was a piano, she was instantly drawn to it. She walked to it and ran her hands across the keys lightly. She knew how to play, so she sat down and started to play Moonlight Sonata."
15250,Ouran High School Host Club (Aero&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48264,2015-10-22T21:59:15,Aeromancer,"That, more than anything, made Tamaki follow her over. Naturally he knew how to play as well, which is why he took such a keen interest in it.<br/><br/>Kyoya, however, had his own ideas about her playing. He followed over to the two of them and smirked.<br/><br/>Once more, he predictably pushed up his glasses.<br/><br/>""Would you mind doing that for some of our guests now?"""
15251,Ouran High School Host Club (Aero&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48264,2015-10-22T23:55:57,LadyAsriel,"When Naoko was finished she blinked softly as she looked up at Kyoya.<br/><br/>""Oh.. Uh.. sure..."" She hadn't had noticed that there were currently guests coming into the room and were surprised at the music that filled the room. The girls smiled widely as they sat down with their guests to entertain them. Naoko watched as the guys started their jobs. She started to rake her brain for another song that she knew how to play. She happily smiled and set her hands on the keys and started to play Victor's Piano Solo from the movie Corpse Bride. She loved the movie but loved the song even better.<br/><br/>She looked around as she played and saw that the girls were blushing at her while she played.<br/><br/>m<a class=""postlink"" href=""https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=fJJ8krHbWJU"">https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=fJJ8krHbWJU</a>m"
15252,Ouran High School Host Club (Aero&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48264,2015-10-23T16:59:41,Aeromancer,"Admittedly, Tamaki wasn't as familiar with this piece of music. Nevertheless, he was glad that she was such a skilled pianist and that she or he as the case might have been was bringing people in because of the playing.<br/><br/>Kyoya had another glint of light flickering across his glasses, and predictably he pushed them up in a sinister sense.<br/><br/>He frowned slowly and looked back with a bit of a sigh. ""Tama-kun, I think you might need to know something.""<br/><br/>Tamaki slowly started to walk over in the process."
15253,Ouran High School Host Club (Aero&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48264,2015-10-24T05:10:00,LadyAsriel,"Naoko watched as Tamaki walked away. She wondered what was wrong or what was concerning Kyoya. She shrugged and took her glasses off, revealing her two different colored eyes. Honey Senpai smiled up at Naoko and turned his head when he heard a girl as a question.<br/><br/>""What happened to your eye Nao-Kun?"" Naoko blinked softly and started to think of a less gruesome reason as to why she had two different colored eyes. When she got it she smiled up at the girl.<br/><br/>""Well when I was younger I was born this way. My mom used to say that I'm special and that nobody else was like me."" She smiled with both her eyes closed, the kind of smile you would see in an anime. ""I guess you can say I'm one of a kind."" Once Naoko said that the girls fell all over each other in pitiful squeals of happiness. Naoko smiled as she knew that she had done something good. She then turned to the piano, laid her fingers on the keys and started to play once again. This time she play Fur Elise. She played it perfectly without any flaws as the guys talked."
15254,Ouran High School Host Club (Aero&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48264,2015-10-24T18:24:39,Aeromancer,"That made Tamaki run back over and forget whatever it was that Kyoya was trying to tell him. Honestly, Kyoya had actually started to figure out that -he- was a -she-, but apparently Tamaki was too excited by the one of a kind comment.<br/><br/>""You mean you are really something special then? In that case, I think you are worth a little more to us...""<br/><br/>While 'his' piano playing certainly had excited Tamaki, Kyoya apparently wasn't too happy with the fact that Tamaki was suggesting that Naoko was worth more money when it came to paying off the value of the vase.<br/><br/>Kyoya seemed to seldom think about anything besides how to bilk people for more money. That might have explained his unusual behaviors and certain eccentricities.<br/><br/>It was, admittedly, a bit of a problem at times. He started to walk over as well, not too much enthralled with the other's piano playing however.<br/><br/>It wasn't so much something that was rude as it was perhaps, instead, an aspect of his relatively greedy personality."
15255,Ouran High School Host Club (Aero&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48264,2015-10-24T20:38:25,LadyAsriel,"When Naoko finished Fur Elise she stopped and turned to see Tamaki in time when he started to say that she was worth more to the club than she was before. She tilted her head and furrowed her eyebrows.<br/><br/>""What are you saying Senpai...?"" She asked as she looked up at him, her two different colored eyes twinkled softly. With the way she looked, Honey, Mori and the twins all finally put it together that Naoko was a girl and not a boy. They all did a collective and drawn out 'oh'. Now that they knew what she really was it became more obvious. But the only one who still wasn't putting two an two together was their leader. They figured he would figure it out himself in time so they decided not to tell him."
15256,Ouran High School Host Club (Aero&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48264,2015-10-25T05:51:19,Aeromancer,"""Well, you would be worth more because of your unique eyes, the way that you can put your glasses on or take them off and your impressive piano skills.""<br/><br/>The collective and drawn out sound that they had made started to make Tamaki wonder about what it was that they were so interested in. He stopped for a moment or two. They seemed to be rather thoughtful about something.<br/><br/>That was when that finally had hit him about Naoko.<br/><br/>He was actually a girl who just had looked like a boy this whole time.<br/><br/>Tamaki paused for a moment and stood there with eyes that looked like saucers. At least she was going to be able to pass for one, he thought."
15257,Ouran High School Host Club (Aero&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48264,2015-10-25T06:49:45,LadyAsriel,"Naoko looked up at Tamaki somewhat confused as to what he was so surprised at.<br/><br/>""What is it Senpai....?"" When he didn't answer she looked behind her to see what he was staring at. She turned back around and saw that he was still staring. She leaned over and looked at Kyoya.<br/><br/>""Does he do this a lot...?"" She asked pointing a thumb to Tamaki. Without hesitation or giving Kyoya any time to speak, Honey Senpai jumped up and down. He giggled softly and nodded at Naoko.<br/>""Well now that he knows what are we gunna do now?"" He asked, his big brown eyes staring up at his still stunned leader. When he didn't get an answer he pouted and crawled up onto Mori's shoulders and sat."
15258,Ouran High School Host Club (Aero&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48264,2015-10-26T22:25:13,Aeromancer,"With an exhalation, Kyoya looked back toward Naoko in response to that question. ""This...isn't as bad as usual. You haven't seen him turn into a puppy dog yet.""<br/><br/>Certainly that would have made it seem like Tamaki's replies to things could become rather unique from time to time. Regardless, he soon stood up and nodded with a smile.<br/><br/>""Nao-kun will simply have to pretend to be a boy."" He should have passed rather easily.<br/><br/>""That is, until the debt is all paid of course.""<br/><br/>Tamaki briefly considered having a female hostess for men, but figured that wouldn't really work out yet. Perhaps it was a consideration for the future, however."
15259,Space Trucking (Hikanu & Aeromancer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48300&start=20,2015-11-14T08:55:44,Aeromancer,"""I wasn't saying that there was anything bad about being a detective. I had never meant that literally.""<br/><br/>Skorn sighed for a moment, wondering if sarcasm was very different where she was from. Maybe there were going to be communication disconnects like that from time to time, he though, but then again that was pretty normal when it came to working with a member of another species.<br/><br/>""Yeah, the other sorts of things will be something like that. Rewiring plugs and the like is what we would have to do in that case."" Soon enough, though, he paused and looked toward her.<br/><br/>""Did you want to test this beforehand, or just bring it to the client?"" With that he paused, thrusting the ball into her court. He had no plans to test it, of course, since Skorn was totally convinced that the thing was going to explode the moment that they tried to switch it on. They had a tendency to do that, and he honestly knew that from much experience to tell the truth.<br/><br/>Titania, though, was someone that he had already grown to trust, so if she had figured that they needed to test it out before they shipped it off then he would. He couldn't have imagined, though, that the client currently had some plans to get them to actually go for a flight with the thing.<br/><br/>With how unpredictable a unit like this must have behaved, traveling on a craft equipped with it would surely have been an adventure in its own right."
15260,Space Trucking (Hikanu & Aeromancer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48300&start=20,2015-11-23T17:38:42,Hikanu,"""No of course not,"" Titania said with a smile. They didn't really know each other that well yet, the understanding of when they meant things sarcastically would probably develop over time.<br/>""Sure we can find some time to rewire everything, that way we could get some decent light that we won't have to fear may set something on fire,"" she said. ""I hate faulty wirering.""<br/>She looked shortly at the work they had in front of them, well knowing that it would be for the best to test it before delivering it to a client, but considering the shape of the pieces they had had to use to make it she was not entirely sure it was going to be a good idea. ""We could try turning it on, but let's not try overdoing it, I won't take responsibility if it blows up."" It wasn't that she did not have faith in the work they had done, she doubted the parts in which they had been forced to use. Had it been parts perfectly fitted for this type of machinery, she would without a doubt have been able to do it without any flaws, but for now she had to deal with it being a little bit more than decent. ""If you dare, we can test it. If it does blow up or short circuit then we still have a bit of time to fix it,"" she said. ""After all it could be nice to know just how unstable this thing really is. Just to be able to give our clients a warning in case it may have some quite interesting flaws."""
15261,Space Trucking (Hikanu & Aeromancer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48300&start=20,2015-11-24T00:13:49,Aeromancer,"Naturally they were also from two different species, which could have added to some of the confusion, because they may have been unused to each other's idioms. Regardless, they would eventually come to a much greater sense of understanding.<br/><br/>""Alright, that sounds like it's for the best. I wouldn't want to leave it on too long anyway."" Swallowing deeply, he focused on the fact that the unit could very well have wiped their small workshop off the face of this planetoid.<br/><br/>Looking at the unit from a different angle for a moment or two, he soon nodded and turned back toward her. ""Do you think that if we were going to give it a smoke test that we should move back a bit?""<br/><br/>Perhaps this was going to be another idiom that she might not have been familiar with. Honestly, he wasn't quite sure if it was or not.<br/><br/>Nevertheless, a smoke test referred to the fact that he had wanted to turn it on just to see if it smoked or not. Sometimes a person had very little faith in whether or not something would work. When that was the case, they would plug it in with the full expectation of seeing it smoke.<br/><br/>Still, just like her he didn't doubt either of their work. They were both quite skilled technicians. However, they had been forced to use parts in ways that neither of them had expected.<br/><br/>Looking back he grasped a cable and once more nodded.<br/><br/>""I'm going to plug it in. Stand back if you will. I don't care to kill us in the process as you can imagine.""<br/><br/>With that, Skorn did his best to summon a smirk in the manner of her species more than his own."
15262,Space Trucking (Hikanu & Aeromancer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48300&start=20,2015-11-30T14:22:27,Hikanu,"""I wouldn't leave it on for too long either, but just in case I think we should step back a bit. It may as well have a life of it's own, and I don't want to risk getting hurt. It would look bad on my career."" Titania took a short look at their work before stepping back to a safer distance from the unit. ""Though if it doesn't smoke we should still have time to go through it all and fix it. Let's see how well it's going to do. I'm prepared for the worst.""<br/><br/>Titania was watching the proces from a distance, crossing her fingers and hoping at least the smoke test would turn out positive. If it did they could at least have a little bit of faith in what they had been doing. Even though she would still not want to fly with it over a long distance. ""I hope they won't be going too far with it, I doubt it's going to clear large amounts of open space. If you lose your engines you're a goner. Unless tyou have a technician on board that could fix the thing for you."""
15263,Space Trucking (Hikanu & Aeromancer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48300&start=20,2015-11-30T19:10:22,Aeromancer,"""Yeah, you never know, turning it on might indeed screw it up so we might have to do some maintenance immediately after the test anyway.""<br/><br/>Soon enough he reached for a plug and electrically fired the machine for just a moment or two. While it sparked, the system did generate an energy field that would have made Skorn's skin curl had he not been an aquatic being, and that did suggest that it would work long enough at least to make a jump to light speed. It wasn't the most scientific test around, but it did prove that they had gotten something out of it.<br/><br/>""Knowing people like this they might very well have just needed to make a quick jump to light speed in order to avoid being traced."" Predictably the lights returned from a dim state once the test was over.<br/><br/>Skorn had honestly figured or at least hoped that they had a slower-than-light engine perhaps fired by a ramjet or some other type of regular rocket system to get them out of whatever hole they might find themselves in.<br/><br/>Nevertheless, the test went far better than he could have previously imagined. Then again, he imagined that it was going to spark a fire, so his expectations weren't exactly very high."
15264,Space Trucking (Hikanu & Aeromancer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48300&start=20,2015-12-14T15:32:02,Hikanu,"""Maintenance.. Well we'll see how it goes and take it from there. It's better fixing it before someone has to use it after all.""<br/><br/>Titania was staying back, watching the engines system boot up, she was really prepared for the worst. She was literally ready for it blowing up and she had come to terms with the fact that they may need to start all over again. She let out a sigh of relief as it all seemed to work decently, not perfectly and it could be tweaked here and there, but the most important thing was... it was at least decent enough to get their client to his destination if it was fairly close. ""Then let's hope it will at least do the job decently,"" Titania said as she walked to inspect the engine after the power had been cut and the engine had calmed down. ""Let's check it one last time. If a test like this causes any kind of flaws whoever needs to fly with this may be in huge trouble."" She got to her toolbox and dug out the necessary tools as she began checking the engine. ""Though I am afraid if they overwork it, it may have a meltdown and they get stuck somewhere.""<br/><br/>After having checked the engine she wiped her forehead and looked at Skorn, ""though I'm quite impressed it turned out to be at least this decent. Well if you don't get your hopes up, you won't get disappointed. I guess it's not much of a problem in this case."""
15265,Space Trucking (Hikanu & Aeromancer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48300&start=20,2015-12-15T23:19:17,Aeromancer,"""Yeah, even if the person in question that we've been talking about is a criminal, they are a living being.""<br/><br/>Despite his apparently jaded personality, it would have additionally seemed like Skorn did genuinely care about the rights of other sentient beings.<br/><br/>""Well, then again, it could be a one-way trip that they're going on anyway."" Skorn figured that they might have just needed, possibly, to get to some other planet and get off of this one. If someone had been chasing them, then that might have indeed been true and that would certainly have explained some things as well.<br/><br/>As soon as she started to look things over, he would have grabbed a tool as well and started to pick through the unit in question. It would have seemed like they were actually starting to work together as a very good team, and he was genuinely glad that such a skilled mechanic had been assigned here.<br/><br/>After all, they had long needed someone to say the very least.<br/><br/>""I think that might be as good as we can get it, but fortunately our little test doesn't seem to have done too much damage to it. That might mean that we're able to hand it over at this point.""<br/><br/>Just like her, he was glad that the engine had apparently turned out quite decently all things considered. Well, it was at least as decent as they could have ever made it. He didn't ever suggest to himself that this was going to be some kind of great thing or anything of the sort at all.<br/><br/>To have gotten as far as they did was a major accomplishment."
15266,Space Trucking (Hikanu & Aeromancer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48300&start=20,2015-12-29T18:38:42,Hikanu,"""Exactly, and as long as they we can prove we've been set up, framed, or otherwise forced to help them it's not like something bad will happen to us. When on the other hand we would be criminals ourselves if we didn't care about them at all. In the end we have to admit that we know too little to actually prove anything. They may just be less fortunate beings in a hurry for some other reason. A sick family member living on another planet, a party or another important event. You would never know.""<br/>Titania had enjoyed working here with Skorn as well, it already felt as if they had known each other for much longer than they actually had. She was getting along with him quite well. Usually she was putting everyone else to work and this had been a change of pace and she had really needed it to calm herself down and be herself for a bit, she had needed some sort of vacation and this was a vacation in her mindset. ""Well let's go get this thing delivered, I'm sure they are anxiously waiting whoever they are."" She pakced up her tools again, putting the most important in her tool belt and pockets before putting the rest and less important in her toolbox which she put away for the time being. In case the thing did get problems she wouldn't have to run for the toolbox to fix most possible problems on the engine."
15267,Space Trucking (Hikanu & Aeromancer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48300&start=20,2015-12-30T06:32:00,Aeromancer,"""For all I know, too, they might represent an oppressed minority of people somewhere who is fleeing for a better life."" Skorn was perhaps starting to show a little bit more of his true colors around her, because she had been inspiring a little bit in him to be honest. Eventually, though, he exhaled and focused on the fact that they were going to have to deliver this thing regardless of how dangerous it was. It represented a great deal of investment in their effort, so he would at least hope for the best. Naturally he no wish to get anyone harmed at all either; while many had viewed Skorn as some sort of a monster, he had actually wanted the best for everyone at the end of the day.<br/><br/>To some degree, he had even thought the same as she did, and felt that he had known her for much longer than they actually had. It just felt that way. Collecting a sort of silvery platform, Skorn slid it underneath the engine and looked up toward her. ""Have you ever operated a floating repulsor platform? It allows the flow of gravimetric particles underneath an object to reverse, which allows us to move things more easily than we might have otherwise.""<br/><br/>Admittedly, due to his species makeup, it would have been easier for Skorn to just lift the item, but he feared clumsiness. He might have been far stronger than a human, but bumping objects into the walls was still a problem regardless of what planet you had originally come from."
15268,Space Trucking (Hikanu & Aeromancer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48300&start=20,2016-01-11T14:52:43,Hikanu,"""Alright then, how about we stop discussing who they could be in theory and get to know who they really are instead? All these theories are making me quite curious, I don't know about you?"" Titania smiled a bit as she watched Skorn. She was counting on him to do the heavy lifting as she wasn't really build to lift heavy things. Once the engine was on the platform she tilted her head a bit at it before shaking her head. ""No, I think I should require such a skill, it could come in handy. Could you show me how to operate it?"" She asked as she walked a bit closer to observe what he was doing. ""I've always had others move the heavy stuff while I was burried in small gadgets or trying to get people to work. I've actually never had the chance to operate one for myself. But I'll let you move this one around, I would hate to damage it. It's dangerous enough just as it is."" She just kept observing him as he would operate the platform"
15269,Space Trucking (Hikanu & Aeromancer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48300&start=20,2016-01-17T05:49:56,Aeromancer,"With a bit of a smirk, which certainly was difficult to place considering his unusual physiology, Skorn turned to face her again. Despite her commentary, though, he devoted himself to getting the unit switched on in the mean time. He couldn't waste too much time speaking if he wanted to get the lift on. Indeed he had the ability to lift things that most humanoid individuals couldn't. Within a few moments, he had the platform completely underneath the aforementioned motor.<br/><br/>Then, with a flick of a control, he had the gravity repulsion system switched on. Slowly the platform started to float until it was a few inches off the ground. To her the sound that it had made was probably relatively annoying, though it wasn't unbearable. He never actually realized that the unit made any noise, because his species was incapable of perceiving it. That being said, the fact that it was buzzing did indeed indicate that it needed to be tuned up.<br/><br/>""You're probably right, so let's get this over to them as quickly as possible."" What had honestly bothered him the most was the fact that it had generated a foul odor, though she probably couldn't smell it. Anyway, though, he laughed and focused instead on what she had been saying before.<br/><br/>""If you had wanted to know how to operate it, then have a look at this control panel. You load an object on the platform and ensure that it's secure, before pushing this control knob inward. Push it a second time, and wait for a click, in order to make sure that it was turned off. That's easy enough, isn't it?"" Since she had been inspiring a new level of self-respect in him, Skorn actually avoided the snarky remark for once. That was actually asking a lot from him."
15270,Space Trucking (Hikanu & Aeromancer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48300,2015-10-25T06:38:54,Aeromancer,"Well, for one thing, Skorn certainly looked more like a sea monster than someone who might have been working in an interstellar refueling depot.<br/><br/>He was of a prominent lavender color, and had numerous red and yellow markings that ran across his body. Underneath his relatively muscular arms were bony projections from which a multicolored membrane stretched across.<br/><br/>Similar membranes ran across a seemingly powerful dorsal fin and tail that played out across his back. They even seemed to protrude from the back of his head, though from the front there was a pair of small antennae that served to make him look even more aquatic.<br/><br/>It may have been these attributes that made the room he worked in so humid. Maybe it was that he needed it, because the planet he came from originally was heavily covered in water.<br/><br/>Then again, with how run down this depot was, it may have just been that the air conditioner wasn't working right.<br/><br/>Regardless of any oddities of his appearance, he was clearly quite skilled when it came to reconstructing interstellar engines, which he had apparently been engaged in at the moment. It took a lot to rebuild one of these, which might have made his feat of engineering all the more impressive.<br/><br/>What he had honestly really wished for, though, was the partner that was supposed to have been assigned to him to show up.<br/><br/>He hadn't quite met the other individual that this place had hired, and he didn't know anything about who it was. Nevertheless, though, he knew that some extra help was supposedly going to be arriving soon, and he had wanted to know just when it was that the help was going to arrive.<br/><br/>The interesting part, to him anyway, was that the other person was supposed to be a full mechanic, meaning that they might very well have had more experience. He hoped that they were going to end up on equal terms, however.<br/><br/>More than anything else, he hoped that they didn't mind him not wearing clothes. It wasn't any act of passion whatsoever; rather his species didn't have anything to cover for modesty's sake, considering that they were descended from a race of intelligent marine animals.<br/><br/>If anything, then few other species would have thought of him as attractive in that sense, but instead more interesting or unique looking than anything else at all."
15271,Space Trucking (Hikanu & Aeromancer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48300,2015-10-25T15:31:28,Hikanu,"Titania had just finished off her previous job earlier the same day. She was quite skilled with the mechanics and she was quite sought after. Though in the beginning of her career, many of those she was studying with had made fun of her for taking on a job meant for boys. In the end it just made her work even harder as she slowly, but surely ended up more skillful than most of the other mechanics. She had no family and very few friends to tie her down, she was travelling across the galaxy to do the most well payed jobs she could get her hands on. She really did enjoy her job.<br/><br/>It took her a couple of hours to reach her new working place and she reached the depot just around noon. She was wondering what colleagues she would have to work with this time, as far as she remembered she would only have 1, which was quite a change. She was used to working in quite a big place, but this seemed quite run down. Se shrugged a bit as she entered the depot to which she had been redirected. It was quite an interesting place. She put down her toolbox and decided she would have a look around.<br/><br/>Titania was quite slim and agile, almost too silent as she jumped onto a pile of wooden boxes stashed away by the entrance. She was wondering a bit what they contained, probably a lot of small things. She hoped it was spare parts for making engines or instruments for the spaceships. As she moved further inside along the wall, still moving silently on top of the boxes she noticed she wasn't alone in here. He seemed to be working on something and it peaked her interests. She went back to the entrance, grabbed her toolbox and went to meet him, she didn't really like sneaking in on people.<br/><br/>She stopped a couple of steps behind him, ""Hello there, did I keep you waiting for long?"" She asked.<br/>If you had to compare her to an earthly creature you would say she looked quite a lot like a tiger when it came to the patterns in her fur. Though her proportions looked like a female humanoid. She had a long stripped tail as well as it helped her keep her balance when she was walking and climbing, it was the only feature that was not humanoid. She was quite muscular, but in a quite feminine way. She was wearing clothes, not because she needed them, but she liked wearing them. A green short sleeved shirt with a toolbox print, with matching pants with a military pattern on top of that she was wearing brown leather gloves and a pair of leather boots. She was wearing a belt as well, with a vast variety of different tools all around her waist.<br/><br/>""I was trying to get here before noon, but my other job dragged out. I'm Titania Rubin, nice to meet you,"" she said."
15272,Space Trucking (Hikanu & Aeromancer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48300,2015-10-26T21:14:03,Aeromancer,"Admittedly, Skorn had no idea who he was getting, or even what species in the individual in question was going to be. He sighed softly, hoping that just whoever it was would be decent. He didn't know if he was going to get a bum or not.<br/><br/>For what it was worth, he wasn't feeling at all at ease as a result of how long it was taking her to get here. He had thought she should have shown up right away, but then again he didn't think that the individual who was going to help him was going to be someone who was so famous in the field of mechanical engineering.<br/><br/>He also had no idea that they were going to sneak up to him!<br/><br/>After having been frightened, dropping a wrench on his foot in the process and responding to the fact that a wrench had been dropped on his foot, Skorn finally turned around and was about to chew the other individual out for what it was they had just done to him.<br/><br/>Then, however, he realized who that individual was.<br/><br/>""Titania is it? Yes, I've actually heard of you.""<br/><br/>His words were far more demure than they had might have been, considering what had just happened.<br/><br/>While he knew the name of Titania Rubin and had heard of her skills before, which had of course impressed him, he was a bit more impressed with the fact that he thought she was going to be more humanoid than she was. Regular humans had a tendency to be hard to work with. They were very annoying.<br/><br/>This was going to be much better indeed.<br/><br/>""The name is Skorn. I have a number of clan identities, and I suppose a member of your species probably just wouldn't care.""<br/><br/>Ultimately he offered to her an expression that would have perhaps looked something like a smirk, but it was a bit difficult to tell with his physiology.<br/><br/>""Originally I was afraid that I was going to get someone who lacked experience, but it's looking like that's not going to be a problem."" He offered her that same expression all over again.<br/><br/>""We're going to be the only two people in this shop, so unfortunately I'm going to have to ask you to do the job of something like ten people. Is that going to be fair?""<br/><br/>Skorn eventually rolled his eyes as best as he could, which looked unusual considering his somewhat aquatic face. ""I guess it would be fair regardless, considering the fact that I have to do the work of twenty."""
15273,Space Trucking (Hikanu & Aeromancer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48300,2015-10-27T17:00:40,Hikanu,"""Woah, I didn't mean to frighten you there, I was trying not to sneak in on you, is your foot okay?"" Titania asked him as she looked at his foot, ""I'm quite light on my feet you see, some of those who has been working under my supervision got a bit of paranoia because they were being lazy.""<br/><br/>She knew she was well known across the galaxy as rumours spread quickly.<br/><br/>""Of course you've heard of me, if you hadn't you would have been living under a rock,"" she said. ""I had no intentions of getting known far and white, but what can I say... Shit happens?"" She looked a little around, ""so Skorn why don't you show me around for a bit? If I got to work as ten people with a hundred thumbs combined I need to know what I have to work with,"" she said as she walked a little around.<br/><br/>""Well if we're the only ones here and I'm not having any lazy idiots to supervise, I guess we're good."" She was still very light on her feet and almost made no sound as she walked despite the room being quite bit. Normally it would create some sort of echo, but with her it just didn't.<br/><br/>""I was honestly trying to read through the job discription again on my way here, but I am not very good at reading and flying at the same time,"" she added as she picked up some bits and pieces from the floor, after inspecting them she put them in her pocket to use them later, ""it was something with an engine, right?"" She asked. It was like going into a huge treasure chamber with scrapmetal and spare parts everywhere. She was like a kid in a candystore."
15274,Space Trucking (Hikanu & Aeromancer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48300,2015-10-27T20:46:14,Aeromancer,"""I will recover, just don't do that again, alright?"" Skorn's expression was one that might have looked like anguish, but it was honestly hard to tell considering the species he was from. ""At least I know that you're going to be a lively one.""<br/><br/>His next expression was certainly one that was easier to ascertain. Apparently, Skorn looked as though he were smirking.<br/><br/>""Show a famous mechanic like you around this place?"" He made a sound that was something like laughter, but it also sounded like he were gurgling, perhaps as a result of him having gills.<br/><br/>""What's there to see exactly?"" Motioning his hand around the place, it mostly looked empty with some toolboxes that had items hanging out from them, the engine that he was manually rebuilding in the center and then some machines that had seen better days.<br/><br/>""Perhaps if you'd like to get started as soon as possible, then you'll help me to rebuild this space-motor?"" Skorn tilted his head, hoping that if they were done early she'd help him to clean the place up.<br/><br/>The workshop wasn't nearly as bad as he made it out to be. With a little tender loving care it would have been much better off, but with the demands placed on him by not having anyone to help him out before it was difficult for him to find it in himself to care. Thus so far it had been let go. He'd just allowed himself instead to focus on other things.<br/><br/>Her presence had the potential to make things much better, if she had decided to be just as lively as she was now the whole time. Of course, if she were anything like the person who used to be here, then Skorn was going to make sure that she was going to regret it for sure."
15275,Space Trucking (Hikanu & Aeromancer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48300,2015-10-27T21:11:42,Hikanu,"""I'll do my best to warn you before sneaking up behind you,"" Titania said as she folded her hands on her back while she kept looking around the workshop. She did seem to have fallen in love with this messy corner of the universe.<br/><br/>""I guess there's not much to see, but it does indeed look like it needs a bit of a feminine touch, don't you think? Like some cleaning and organizing. You'll get amazed how easy it is to find what you need when you've organized it all."" She tilted her head a bit as she was caught up in her thoughts for a moment.<br/><br/>""Oh right, the space-motor,"" she said as she walked to have a closer look at it, ""well it seems this little baby needs some love too. Let's see what we can do,"" she walked around it a couple of times, probably making out the general layout of the space-motor. The size of it, the capacity, materials, what was done, and most importantly what was still to be done. She walked back to her toolbox, opened it and selected a couple of tools before she began working on the delicate mechanics. It was very important to be precise, if one tiny bit was too lose, too tight, too wet, too ddry, missing, or wrong it could have a disasterous outcome.<br/><br/>For a start Titania took out every little mechanic bit of the motor, she would have to check them before putting them back where they belonged. She literally picked everything apart to start all over again.<br/><br/>""Did you have someone else help you with this?"" Titania asked as she was checking the gears for flaws, she didn't look at Skorn as she was completely focused on the part in her hands. Once having passed her inspection she put it aside and continued to the next part."
15276,Space Trucking (Hikanu & Aeromancer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48300,2015-10-29T18:54:42,Aeromancer,"With a laugh, he soon rolled his eyes and focused on her once more. It seemed like she was going to be quite a card in the end, which he of course didn't mind. While he might have seemed pretty serious at first, her liveliness was going to ultimately be fine for him. It might very well have helped to spruce things up a bit.<br/><br/>A second wry look from him accompanied her comment regarding a bit of a feminine touch. She was right about how much potential the place would have had if it were taken care of, however.<br/><br/>Eventually he turned back and focused on the space-motor as well. He was still holding his tools from before, which may have been helpful in the end. Nevertheless, it seemed like she was going to town on it. That might have meant that he should have taken his hands off for the time being.<br/><br/>""No, no one else helped me with it, but if there are a bunch of cheap fixes there was someone who clearly worked on it before. I'm not sure who that might have been. You see this came in from a pretty sketchy client to say the least. Was there something else strange about it?""<br/><br/>Soon enough he was tilting his head in a rather fish-like fashion that would have suggested that a number of his mannerisms had indeed come from the ancient aquatic species that his people were descended from.<br/><br/>""The individual who owns the ship was actually paying in discrete credits as opposed to an account transfer, which made me think that something was up. Still, I'm not supposed to ask questions. I'm only supposed to provide parts and technical assistance. I'm not actually supposed to do anything else.""<br/><br/>Frowning a bit, he looked toward the other individual and carefully shook his head."
15277,Space Trucking (Hikanu & Aeromancer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48300,2015-10-29T20:19:56,Hikanu,"Titania kept working on the mechanical parts. By the time she had finished the first reviews she had discarded about two thirds of the parts. They were either rusty, the wrong size, broken or otherwise flawed. ""Cheap fixes? You can say that again,"" she said. ""This is absolutely hideous, I'll be amazed if we'll ever get this junk to work properly. I'm sorry to say,"" she turned to look at him.<br/><br/>""I believe your story about a sketchy dealer, I have seen and worked with it quite a lot before. I'm not supposed to ask questions either and usually I don't as long as I get payed the amount I have been promised in my contract."" She was quiet for a short while before she decided to ask Skorn a question, after all they wouldn't get done with this without spare parts. If she was lucky they would have something useful laying around undiscovered in this messy place.<br/>""Where do you keep the spare parts around here? I'll need to go treasure hunting,"" she said as she got up from the floor and stretched a bit. ""We might even have to get some new parts brought in otherwise it will be very difficult finishing this within a reasonable amount of time."""
15278,Space Trucking (Hikanu & Aeromancer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48300,2015-10-30T21:02:17,Aeromancer,"Wrong sized components were perhaps the biggest problem that Skorn was having. Before she had gotten here, he had apparently been trying to craft his own parts together. He figured that he was going to have to make custom ones in turn, because he wouldn't be able to find a distributor that stocked what this motor had needed. ""I know exactly what you're saying, but this individual needs it and we've already taken the job so we have to get it done.""<br/><br/>Skorn exhaled deeply, which caused a bit of a gurgling sound to be heard. He had no wish to let Titania know that they were expected to finish it today.<br/><br/>He also didn't want to let her know that the sketchy dealer in question was probably going to threaten them otherwise. Then again, she had probably already known this fact.<br/><br/>Exhaling once again, he looked up and sighed. ""I have a pile back there if you're talking about pieces I've salvaged. Mind if I ask why you took this job? You're such a famous mechanic and you could have gotten any position you had wanted to anywhere. You didn't have to take something at this miserable little outpost in the middle of nowhere.""<br/><br/>Apparently Skorn thought she should have gotten an assignment that was a little more glamorous than this one was."
15279,Space Trucking (Hikanu & Aeromancer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48300,2015-10-30T22:16:21,Hikanu,"""Of course, I'm not leaving a job undone no matter how bad it looks,"" Titania said as she walked to have a look at the parts he had collected. Looking through them for a moment she began picking out a few and putting them in her pockets. It was quite handy with large pockets. ""Why I took this job?"" She asked a little while later, ""well I don't see anything wrong with doing something less prestigious once in a while. Believe me you need all the help you can get with this if you want to finish it.""<br/><br/>She walked back to check some of the pieces she had collected, dividing them into a pile of useful parts, parts that needed to be tweaked, and parts that were useless upon a second look. Like that she continued walking back and forth from the pile while she decided to continue talking. ""My last job was boring, it was more supervision of lazy mechanics than actually being a mechanic myself. Even I need to get to work once in a while. It's utterly stressful having to tell 10 lazy and useless mechanics what to do. I don't even know why you would hire those lowrate workers.. They hardly know what a screwdriver can be used for. Most of them has no clue what they're even doing.""<br/><br/>At this point she sat down and began putting some of the parts back together, making sure they fit together the way she wanted them to. ""This is much more relaxing even if you told me I would have to finish this today."""
15280,Space Trucking (Hikanu & Aeromancer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48300,2015-10-31T18:14:15,Aeromancer,"""I wouldn't want to leave it undone anyway, knowing what this sort of guy is libel to do to us if we don't get it done."" Skorn blinked for a moment, though his eyelids seemed to be transparent when he did so. ""Oh, I certainly need all the help I can get, so I hope you don't think what I was saying was, in any way, a complaint because it wasn't."" He frowned for a moment and swallowed deeply.<br/><br/>""You work quite hard and do things yourself; I admire that."" The planet that Skorn was originally from placed a great emphasis on responsibility, which might have helped to explain his response. He admired the fact that she wasn't afraid to get her hands dirty and previously didn't like the job that didn't give her the ability to get the work done on her own.<br/><br/>In time Skorn had quieted himself to give himself an ample opportunity to work exclusively on the motor rather than focus his thoughts elsewhere. Looking down, he eventually tilted his head. ""Do you think that's about as good as we're going to get it? I don't know what you've been able to salvage out of the old pile here, but it wouldn't surprise me if you were able to get an entirely new rocket.""<br/><br/>Eventually he just consigned himself to laughing. Something here was funny, but he didn't know what it was. Maybe it was because he finally found someone who actually didn't care about how run down everything was, but rather how well the work got done.<br/><br/>""If you wanted to, then we could go and get the person this was for. It's going to be a job and a half telling them."" He figured that bringing the motor over was honestly going to be an adventure in its own right."
15281,Space Trucking (Hikanu & Aeromancer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48300,2015-10-31T19:40:07,Hikanu,"""I'd rather not think about what consequences it would have if we didn't do our job. We're hired to do this and by saying yes we have no rights to either complain, quit, or do anything else outside of contract. There has to be something to keep control of this mess."" Titania still took trips to the scrap heap to salvage what little pieces she could use to get this space motor up running. From what it looked like she had to have it work properly with a bare minimum. ""I don't really know what they expect from us, but it won't get better than we can make it. Then they will have to deal with it. Though you will be quite amazed when I'm done with this,"" she said. ""I probably could make a small scale rocket if I tried, but since I doubt I have the time before I'm done with this I'd rather not.""<br/><br/>""Go get the person? I don't know what for, I doubt he'll come to pick this up on his own. We'll have to bring it to him, right?"" Titania asked as she began putting even more pieces together. Slowly but surely it began looking a bit like it had done before, just better. Whatever Titania had salvaged from the scrap heap seemed to be fitting quite well together with a little bit of help from an expert. Of course it would have been better with the right parts, but she had to do what she could with what she had available. ""I do start to think that we have a good chance with this thing. That treasure heap over there provided a lot of decent parts,"" she said. ""In the beginning I doubted we would get this to run properly, but know I'm starting to see a little bit of potential, so it's not half bad."""
15282,Space Trucking (Hikanu & Aeromancer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48300,2015-11-02T19:40:18,Aeromancer,"Well, to be honest, Skorn didn't have much of a wish to consider what sorts of things that he would have been subjected to had he not been able to complete the task either. He didn't really want to quit for rather obvious reasons. ""They expect us to be able to get to work is all I would suppose. Enough to get them off this planet, I would have to assume. As I said, the individual who ordered this is someone that I think the authorities are after.""<br/><br/>Eventually he returned wholeheartedly to his work and didn't say anything else. He didn't want to do anything that could have interrupted the other's concentration for obvious reasons. For that matter, he didn't want to tamper with his own either. That wouldn't have been something that would have turned out well at all.<br/><br/>Sometimes when working on space motors the smallest error could have been disastrous. It could have rendered an otherwise good part not working. When working with this sort of substandard equipment, however, the wrong move somewhere could have caused a fire or even possibly made the entire place explode.<br/><br/>""I think that should about do it, right? We should be able to bring this to them and expect them to be able to get off the planet, and thus get them out of our lives permanently."" Skorn figured that in doing this he'd never really have to deal with someone like this any more.<br/><br/>Nevertheless, in spite of him saying this, he didn't realize that there was a chance that the two of them were about to step into a much larger galaxy. This might very well have been the end of their little adventure in the shop, and the start of something so much bigger in the end."
15283,Space Trucking (Hikanu & Aeromancer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48300,2015-11-02T23:12:20,Hikanu,"Titania looked shortly at Skorn, ""well I suppose they would wish to get off this little planet and I am sure we will get this to work properly. I can't guarantee for how long, but it should get them to the next planet. Then they may be able to get some better parts. Honestly who they are, I don't really care. Just because I do something for them doesn't make me a criminal, I have a contract with no names mentioned so how am I supposed to know who they are? It is a bit shady, I am unable to deny that, but who doesn't need something out of the ordinary just once in a while?"" She took a short break as she had been focused on the small parts for quite a while now. ""It gets quite trivial if you do jobs for the same type of people all the time. In the end you're unable to tell the jobs and the days apart.""<br/><br/>Titania went back to the scrap heap to search a bit more, ""have you ever had a job where you had to make the same type of engine over and over again because some royal wanted 3 fully functional spaceships for no good reason?"" Again she ended up putting several parts into her pocket for safekeeping. A few parts she could always use. If not for this job, then possibly for the next. The scrap heap actually appeared to have decreased in size along the day as they had continued working on the space motor.<br/><br/>Whether they ended up leaving the workshop in the future didn't really bother Titania, if another interesting job came up she travelled wherever she needed to be. She had her own little spaceship, it wasn't big, but it was sufficient for her and quite economic, she could invite in a couple of guests, but then the place would be slightly crowded depending on the size of her guests."
15284,Space Trucking (Hikanu & Aeromancer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48300,2015-11-04T21:42:14,Aeromancer,"""For all I know, they might not be criminals. Just because someone wants a job done quickly doesn't mean that they're criminals. They may be asylum-seekers from some wartorn planet.""<br/><br/>Admittedly, Skorn believed that they were criminals. He was actually trying to convince himself otherwise, since he didn't want to have to admit it all to himself entirely.<br/><br/>""What sort of people did you work for last time, anyway? I've heard so many stories about your success of course.""<br/><br/>With a sigh, Skorn shook his head. ""I seldom get to do anything that routine. In this part of the galaxy there really isn't anything that could be remotely considered routine even I'll admit.""<br/><br/>At this point he didn't know much about the spacecraft that she had arrived in. ""How did you get here, anyway? I just saw you walk through my door is all, of course."" His species, unlike some others, weren't mind readers so he had no idea what it was that she was thinking about.<br/><br/>It was clear what he was thinking about at that point, however. He was concerned about how well the space motor reconstruction was coming. He knew only all too well what kind of people they were building this for.<br/><br/>""I don't think that we really have all that much time for tests. Do you want to deliver the beast to them in its current shape?""<br/><br/>It might have been rather ironic that he was calling the engine a beast, considering the fact that he might very well have gotten that name applied to him by a variety of members of other species. He certainly did look the part if someone had wanted to use it to refer to him.<br/><br/>Admittedly, in fact, if Titania started to make comments about it, then he wouldn't have been offended with her in the slightest."
15285,Space Trucking (Hikanu & Aeromancer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48300,2015-11-07T12:52:59,Hikanu,"""They may be, they may not be. In the end it doesn't really matter what we think. We're unable to prove it anyway. I do not have brilliant deductive skills to help us there,"" Titania said as she slowly but surely got closer to finishing her part of the job.<br/><br/>""My last job? That was on a space research center,"" she said and paused shortly. ""Sometimes they need help with it. Building space ships, probes and the likes. They can be quite delicate."" She looked shortly at him. ""It was quite interesting actually. They needed my expertise to create a new type of space probe that would help them examine some of the uninhabited planets in the galaxy.""<br/><br/>She got up to stretch her legs a bit before continuing. ""As living creatures we like exploring new things or reclaim things that we have once lost. Many of these planets has been uninhabited since the last space war. They are probably curious whether or not they're able to inhabit these planets again. Well how it's going to end I don't know, my job was done once the probe was sent off. It dragged out a bit and I ended up getting a bit late, I'm sorry about that.""<br/><br/>She was quiet for a moment before she took a look at his work, ""how are things going on your end? Almost done or do you have a long way to go? Whether or not we have time to test it depends on how soon we can finish it. We can't do much about the shape though, it has got to do the job, so we'll just deliver it when it's done, okay?"""
15286,Space Trucking (Hikanu & Aeromancer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48300,2015-11-10T06:37:37,Aeromancer,"""Well, being a detective wasn't part of the job when you signed up here anyway, so I'm not going to fault you for it.""<br/><br/>With a look back toward her, Skorn laughed for a moment. Nevertheless, her experience was one thing that he didn't find funny at all.<br/><br/>Titania was the real deal that was for sure. The fact that she was talking about building entire ships, probes and such made him all the more sure that she was, indeed, every bit as skilled as it had certainly seemed like she was.<br/><br/>Soon, though, her questions had shaken him suddenly back to the realm of reality.<br/><br/>What she had asked, of course, had a certain way of doing that considering the importance of this particular building project.<br/><br/>""I think that I'm actually about done here. That means that we should have plenty of time to conduct a test first, but naturally I'm not entirely sure if you want to do so.""<br/><br/>Skorn was of the opinion, of course, that they shouldn't have risked it.<br/><br/>What he didn't know, though, was that the individual who had them rebuilding this thing actually had ended up having something in mind for them, and what it was hadn't necessarily been safe.<br/><br/>While he might not have realized it, Skorn should have known from the beginning that he was actually going to be pressed into flying it.<br/><br/>For now, though, the mechanic was blissfully unaware of the fact that someone was actually going to try to get him to do something crazy like that.<br/><br/>That made the irony of what he said next all the sweeter.<br/><br/>""I would never want to fly in a ship that used this engine, despite the fact that I trust the two people who worked on it to be honest.""<br/><br/>Generally he was someone who put a great deal of pride into his work. Had Titania known him before now, that might very well have been a shocking statement to her and illustrated just how strange everything was with this operation."
15287,Space Trucking (Hikanu & Aeromancer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48300,2015-11-10T23:44:12,Hikanu,"For just a moment Titania had to laugh, ""I'm happy you won't judge my deductive skills then. I may be good at artificial objects, but I'm really no good at figuring out living things,"" she said.<br/><br/>""Well.. I may not want to put this up for a test, but honestly we should. I doubt it will be perfect, but I'm sure it will be able to run, at least for a little while."" She said. ""I am not saying this will be an endurance test. Let's just see if we can get it to start working. Then we'll see what tests are necessary to deem this fit for flight.""<br/><br/>It hadn't even crossed Titania's mind that they would have to fly the thing. Had she known she would most likely not have chosen to take the job. After all she took it for a change of pace, not to put herself in danger. ""Honestly I wouldn't want to fly this either. I have my own ship,"" she said.<br/>She did put quite a lot of pride in her work as well, but this time she had to admit that she did not have the best parts available and of course the result wasn't going to be better than the parts provided.<br/><br/>""So.. Skorn do you have any plans after this?"" Titania asked as she looked at him. ""Any other jobs laying in wait?"" For now she just wanted to keep the conversation going as they prepared to run the test of the space motor they had repaired."
15288,Space Trucking (Hikanu & Aeromancer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48300,2015-11-12T05:44:30,Aeromancer,"""Naturally no one else ever accused me of being a detective either.""<br/><br/>With a flourish of his various fins, Skorn looked toward her and figured that she would have had at least, ironically, deduced that from him. He was much more of a technician than a detective. Admittedly he had a few skills that additionally came along with being a member of his species as well.<br/><br/>To be honest, Skorn would have not availed himself of this job either had he known that he was going to be asked to actually fly the thing. Actually, considering the fact that there was a criminal behind the whole thing, they were going to be demanded of it against their will.<br/><br/>""Oh, there are, but I figure that we should go deliver it and then take care of this one. Does that sound like a fair deal to you?""<br/><br/>Honestly, he just wanted to get this thing off his hands as soon as possible. Well, get it off his fins anyway. The sooner that they were rid of a dangerous thing that was owned by a member of what he had assumed to be the criminal element the better.<br/><br/>""We also have a few things to do around the shop as well. Have you ever rewired a plug before? Very simple work that's something to that effect.""<br/><br/>It was the sort of thing that anyone could do, but he had honestly allowed some of the work to be neglected since he never had anyone to clean this place up for before."
15289,Space Trucking (Hikanu & Aeromancer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48300,2015-11-12T18:27:53,Hikanu,"""I probably wouldn't directly accuse people of being detectives, it's not like it's a bad thing,"" Titania said.<br/><br/>She took a step back to have a better look at the motor, ""alright. I think we're ready to test this thing now,"" she said. ""Sure that sounds like a fair deal,"" she tilted her head a bit. ""Just a moment though I just remembered something I need to have an extra look at."" It wasn't that she wasn't careful or doing her job good enough, she just decided to check it was all in proper order. She got a few tools, tightened it up a bit in some places and loosed it a bit in others. ""Now I'm satisfied,"" she said. Usually she would go tweak her work for days, rechecking things over and over again just to be a little bit more than 100% sure it was perfect. This time she didn't have as much time as she wanted to as it was a bit of a quick job. Having to get it done in less than a day and as quick as possible with as little as possible. It had actually been fun and a challenge in another way than Titania was used to do normally.<br/><br/>She turned her attention to Skorn again as he mentioned the things they had to do around the shop, ""sure I have rewired plugs before. It's not that it's a very difficult task."" She smiled shortly and stretched a bit. ""As long as I have what is needed."""
15290,Found in High Places [RPGKitten & Mio],https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48342,2015-10-31T19:31:22,MioYum_Yum,"""Yeah"" Rayek gratefully stated, jumping off the camel and on to the ground. This was where the favor ended; he once rescued this camel from marauders in a desert sun village a few months back. He knew that desert pirates just beat or sold all animals or elves with little to no mercy. Now that Rayek had been around the desert and woods a bit, he continued to hone his strength and stamina. He was determined to enter the jousting tournament even though it was unheard of that walking nomads ever entered nobility.<br/><br/>Taking some dates out of his tunic, he reached up and gave some to his friend. Rayek said, ""It's okay; we got to take care of you. Besides, I might not ever see you again."" The camel sniffed the dates and seemed to slowly appreciate what was given her. ""I know you"" Rayek continued ""that you'd be willing to wait for me. But that's not fair to you, you have your own family and journey. I'm just happy these woods where I have a temporary place was on the way in your pilgrimage.""<br/><br/>It was mental recognition; Rayek was good at receiving some thoughts from empathetic creatures which was a gift of some elves: to 'recognize' or give and receive signals. But Rayek was not good with telepathy with elves or animals. But he could receive their thoughts if he had a good connection. ""Haha, dromedary! I don't have any family. Suppose it will always be that way. I won't ever forget you.""<br/><br/>Rayek gave the camel a last pat on his head and the camel seemed to try to show affection. He then began walking into the woods expecting this to be the parting; but the camel let out a little squeal, hard as it took. ""Now, now"" Rayek said. ""Let's not make this harder than it is. We were there for each other, but now our paths diverge."" The camel looked blankly at Rayek. Rayek's demeanor stiffened. ""I can't promise I'll meet someone else just so *she* can ride on your back. You are a very friendly camel, aren't you?"" Rayek briefly walked back up to it and petted its nose. ""You don't belong to me; no animal does. I'm grateful for all you did; but I want to become a knight of justice, especially since most of the knights that are there now aren't very just. I don't know how long that will take, if ever. No point in making you promises I can't keep.""<br/><br/>Just then, Rayek looked up and beheld the majestic bird of the morning sun circling above him. It certainly was a bird of his tribe, when his tribe was still in existence. The eagle seemed to be showing off his 7 foot wingspan, the feathers a nice brown. It could be hidden easily in the woods or arid desert if need be. The eyes were piercing; he couldn't tell exactly what color it was even as it slowly descended and landed squarely on the hump of the camel's back. Rayek stood in awe; then he lifted an eyebrow at his camel friend. ""Ehh? You are giving me this bird? How did you become friends with an eagle? Oh, never mind. I'm not sure I want to know.""<br/><br/>Rayek wasn't sure what to do; he extended his finger for the bird to perch on, but instead it startled him when it landed on his right shoulder. ""You know I can't own animals, right? That's not how it works. You are giving me a gift? Didn't I say we shouldn't owe each other anything?"" But the camel did nothing more but nuzzle a little against Rayek's spare shoulder. It tried to be careful; Rayek understood the camel probably didn't know its own brute strength.<br/><br/>""I don't know if I could communicate with this eagle, but I thank you for introducing me since his kin is the center of my old tribe."" He planted a gentle kiss on the camel's left cheek. Rayek wished he could be this friendly to elves or humans; but it was hard trusting them.<br/><br/>""Thank you my dear friend; I must go now. The tournament is only a few short days."" The eagle looked at him and then looked away as if half expecting Rayek to start getting interesting. So, Rayek walked into the woods to find the hollow of the large tree he carved out for himself. He wondered how much of his food had been eaten from the forest animals; he wondered if the outside festival for the nearby town had been prepared; he wondered if he would be good enough to even become a squire or servant of the Queen on her first day. He wondered  the most if his application for the tournament had even been accepted, or would he have to fight his way through the other incoming hopefuls?  He pondered: was capturing and anonymously delivering one of the most notorious local robbers at the doorsteps of the royal castle a little overkill?"
15291,Fairy Tale: The Dark Arises,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48352&start=20,2015-11-12T05:25:08,CanadianWolf,"James nodded in agreement to both what Draco and Draconius had said, though he still thought it odd that there was a mudslide. Though he soon forgot about it as he let out a loud yawn, James had used up a lot of power that day when fighting the Sandstorm Bulls. In fact he was amazed that he was even up this long, he must be getting stronger.<br/><br/>After letting out one last yawn, James leaned forward and rested his head against Draco. Soon he slipped into a quite sleep, the world lost to him as he dreamt. Though the world was lost to the boy, the boy was not lost to world. If Draco or Draconius were to look at James, they would see a face full of fear and sadness. The reason for this was that he was dreaming of his old life, or at least the moments before demon struck his village.<br/>It was the same thing most nights, he would dream a sweet dream for a bit. Then the sky above him would turn dark and red, as is the sky its self were on fire. Then the buildings would come crashing down around him, James and his parents stuck instead of there house. This is were memory and dream come grey, as James has little memory of what the demon did to his parents. Thus making what happens in the his dream very real to him. In the dream he would usually watch the demon slowly kill his parents, maybe even bring them back to life. But once done with his parents the demon would turn on James, this is the part of the dream where James usually wakes up. But not before seeing a pair blood red eyes and a very wide, creepy grain.<br/><br/>Through James sleep on the back of Draconius, his grip got tighter on Draco. Close to the point where it would hurt, but James suddenly snapped awake before that happened. His eyes wide in terror, his whole body shaking, sweat slowly sliding down his body."
15292,Fairy Tale: The Dark Arises,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48352&start=20,2015-11-12T19:46:38,DracoHatake,"Draco looked up at the sky and watched as the stars came out. She saw the constellation of the dragon who had the same name as her and smiled beneath her mask. Draco then felt James' grip on her tighten before loosening when he awoke. Draco knew it had been a nightmare because she had them as well. Draco didn't say anything but reached behind her and rubbed James' head to soothe him. Draco soon stopped after a while and focused on getting back to the guild.<br/><br/>They got back to the guild without any problems and were welcomed back by Erza and Natsu. Draco said nothing but gave them a thumbs up to let them know their job was a success. Draco then dismounted Draconius and walked inside the guild hall. Draco then sat down on one of the benches and began to look at the book she had gotten on the job. Draco turned page after page to find the page about Crystal Dragons. Draco soon found it and began to read it. Draco read about the things a Crystal Dragon eats. Draco read about the different valuables that came from Crystal Dragons. Draco even read about Crystal Dragons weaknesses but there was nothing on where they could be found. Draco sighed and closed the book, she would have to read more of it when she wasn't at the guild."
15293,Fairy Tale: The Dark Arises,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48352&start=20,2015-11-14T09:57:52,CanadianWolf,"James was felt reassured by Dracos soft touch as she soothed him. Though the boy didn't notice when she stopped, he just kept his arms around her till they got to the city. Once there he took his arms from around her, and just waited till they got to the guild. Then he got off and smiled to Draco. ""Thanks Draco, I'm going to see you later. Hope that book of yours gives you some kind of something."" James laughed softly, before he patted Draco on the head. He then went to his house, where he would read his own books on demons. Trying to find the one that attacked his town and gave him the tattoo, though it seems that it must be a old demon. As he has yet to find the demon.<br/><br/>After a few hours of reading, James got up and stretched out. He looked at the time, it was around six<br/>o'clock. A great time to go back to the guild and get some food, though he thought he might as well and stop by Dracos to see if she was home or not. Maybe she would also show him what her face looks like.<br/><br/>So that's what James did, he went to where Draco lived with her mother and father. He knocked on the door, he then stood and waited for someone to open the door. Though it wasn't Draco who opened the door, instead it was her mother Lucy. Lucy smiled go James, before asking. ""And what can I help you with young man?"" James blinked at her a few times before speaking. ""W-well I am Dracos partner.. I came to see if she was here.. I also had to ask her something about that party your throwing.""<br/>""Oh you're coming to the party as Dracos date!? Well come in, come in! Please have a seat, Draco should be here shortly."" Lucy said, all while smiling happily. It had been some time since Draco had any friends, and James seemed like a well enough kid. Though from what she was told, Erza had taken him in.<br/><br/>Lucy and James sat on the couch talking for a bit, waiting for either Draco or Natus to come home. Which James hope would happen soon, it was nice to talk to Lucy. But he just wasn't sure what to say."
15294,Fairy Tale: The Dark Arises,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48352&start=20,2015-11-14T20:44:58,DracoHatake,"Draco and Natsu arrived at the same time. Draco noticed James was sitting on the couch with her mother, Lucy. Natsu said, ""Hey James, I heard from Draco that you were going to be her date for the dance. Thanks for always being there for my daughter, she's lucky to have a friend like you."" Draco walked over to James and gestured for him to follow her. Draco led him to her dark and dreary room and closed the door behind him. Draco said, ""You wanted to see my face, and I shall show it to you... Just don't freak out."" Draco removed her mask to reveal a badly scarred face, but it didn't ruin her beauty too much. Draco's eyes were two different colors, one was brown like her mother's, and the other was an royal blue color. Draco said, ""I know I'm not much to look at. I hope this won't change your mind about being my date for the party."" Draco was nervous about showing anyone her face. She hated looking at herself because all she saw was a monster in her reflection. Draco looked at James to see his reaction to her face.<br/><br/>Draconius walked inside the house and sat down next to Happy. Draconius and Happy got along well despite him being a wolf and Happy, a cat. Draconius said to Happy, ""So, anything interesting happen while we were gone?"" Draconius waited for Happy to reply."
15295,Fairy Tale: The Dark Arises,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48352&start=20,2015-11-15T01:16:52,CanadianWolf,"James smiled at Natsu, then he followed Draco to her room. Where he would close the door behind them. He then took a seat and watched Draco removed her mask. Once it was off, James studied her face for some time before he smiled. ""You're very beautiful, why would you want to hide that face of yours?"" James moved a bit closer to Draco and reached a hand out towards her. But stopped when his fingers were just inches from her face. ""Do you mind if I.. Umm.. Never mind."" He laughed, pulling his hand back and placing it in his lap. ""And no, this doesn't change anything at all."" He smiled.<br/><br/>James rubbed his hands together as he looked around the room. ""You know, you should really get some light in here. It would help with reading and all that."" James sat there awkwardly, looking to Draco as he rocked on the balls of his feet.<br/><br/>Happy looked up to Draconius and nodded. ""Yeah, Lucy and Natsu did a lot of planing for that party. And Erza asked around about something, I think it was either for James or something about James... Either way it has todo with James!"" Happy smiled and looked to the large wolf, before climbing on his back. Laying down and nuzzling into the wolf's soft fur. ""So soft and fluffy.."" The small cat said."
15296,Fairy Tale: The Dark Arises,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48352&start=20,2015-11-15T01:59:39,DracoHatake,"Draco said, ""I hide my face because I can't stand to look at myself after what I've done."" Draco was a little embarrassed by his compliments. Draco then said, ""I prefer to keep the light out. For some reason, I feel that shadows suit me better."" Draco looked around and picked up one of her sketch books and began drawing another picture. The drawing was of a dragon, she was drawing a picture of Opal, the dragon that taught her Crystal Dragon Slayer Magic. Draco then looked up at James and showed him the picture. Draco said, ""This is Opal, she was the dragon that taught me my magic. I've been looking for her for years, I still haven't found her though."" Draco sighed and reached for her mask, she wanted to put it back on before anyone else saw her face.<br/><br/>Draconius said, ""I see. Draco has gotten more comfortable. She's started to speak more. She even decided to show James her face. I know Natsu and Lucy haven't seen her face yet since she came back. But I guess she's not comfortable showing them yet."" Draconius sighed and looked at Happy, and said, ""I just wish my master would be more confident in herself."""
15297,Fairy Tale: The Dark Arises,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48352&start=20,2015-11-15T05:51:35,CanadianWolf,"James sat back and watched Draco draw, he then stretched out and yawned. ""So ummm how can you even see if all the lights are out and you don't let in let from the windows.. So I guess it's pretty impressive that you can draw in the dark."" He laughed softly, before Draco turned the picture towards him. He looked the drawing over for a few seconds and then smiled softly, the drawing was pretty amazing. ""Wow, that's a amazing drawing. And I'm sure the dragon was amazing, and why don't you ask your dad how to find your dragon? Didn't a bunch of dragons disappear around the time your dad was like thirteen?"" James asked as the tattoo on his arm suddenly growing back to normal size before letting out demon cry.<br/><br/>James put his hand over the tattoo and looked at Draco. ""Sorry about that... After I use one of my demon powers, the demon grows small. I can only use like three or four other powers or one power three or four times. Then I can only use my normal powers. Then when the power comes back it lets out a loud cry."" He said, before laughing softly. ""Sorry if that annoyed you.""<br/><br/>Happy nodded as he yawned out. ""Maybe Draco is more comfortable around James cause he is kinda like her.. You know his past and all."" He yawned out, not knowing if Draconius knew about James's past. Happy only knew about his past cause he over heard Erza and Natsu talking about him a few weeks after he had shown up with Erza."
15298,Fairy Tale: The Dark Arises,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48352&start=20,2015-11-15T07:35:21,DracoHatake,"Draco said, ""Since Crystal Dragons live in caves, they have excellent eyesight. They can see even in pitch black."" Draco then listened as James said she should ask her father, Draco said, ""I already did. He said that Igneel was actually sleeping inside him to prevent him from becoming a dragon and only came out once before disappearing from the world. I'm actually hoping that she didn't do that, because that would mean I'd only get to see her one more time. I wouldn't mind becoming a dragon either, I would be free from the problems of human society, and I could fly to the most remote places in the world and not worry about hurting other people. I know it sounds selfish, but I just want her to be traveling instead of inside my body..."" Draco looked down and sighed.<br/><br/>Draconius nodded and said, ""Yeah, I guess that could be it."" Draconius knew about James' past as well."
15299,Fairy Tale: The Dark Arises,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48352&start=20,2015-11-15T20:58:15,CanadianWolf,"James stood up and walked to Draco, where he put his arms around her and held her tightly. ""Hey it's alright, I'm sure you'll find her someday. Hell I'll even help you, I mean if I killed a demon then I'm sure I can help find a dragon."" The boy said, before he stepped back and sat back down. James known very little about Draco now that he thought about it, though then again he wasn't sure if Draco knew anything about his life. It wasn't like either of them was very talkative about there pasts, though it may be a good idea to talk. As they were partners, So James voiced his idea. ""I just realized something, we don't really know that much about each other. Maybe we should use this time to get to know each other?""<br/><br/>Happy nodded as he started to fall asleep ontop of the large wolf. But not before he rolled over onto his back and stretched out again. ""So, maybe you should have... Have them Together more often."" He said, before e started to snore."
15300,Fairy Tale: The Dark Arises,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48352&start=20,2015-11-15T21:47:24,DracoHatake,"Draco looked at James as he offered help with finding Opal. Draco then heard him say they should get to know each other and said, ""Alright. I guess I should tell you since you are my partner. You've met my mother and father but you haven't met my older brother yet. My older brother doesn't look like either of our parents, he has black hair and red eyes. When I was five I had been kidnapped by a dark guild. They were relentless with their torture and because of that I have two personalities and my body became completely numb to pain. I was saved by Draconius who ate all the dark guild members and took me home. I've only had one friend before you. His name was Ryuu, I ended up killing him in an accident. I killed him with my own two hands..."" Draco looked down as she spoke and started trembling when she mentioned Ryuu."
15301,Fairy Tale: The Dark Arises,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48352&start=20,2015-11-16T00:51:19,CanadianWolf,"James sat quitely as he listened to Draco talk, once she was done talk. James reached over and took ahold of her hands, trying to clam her down. Though he realized that just holding her hands might not help, so he again wrapped his arms around her. Smiling a bit as he did. ""Hey don't worry, anythibg will be alright Draco."" He smiled, holding her tighter to him self. Knowing that being held is sometimes the best way to help someone.<br/><br/>Once Draco calmed down, James smiled. ""Alright, I guess it's my turn huh?"" James still held Draco as he started to talk. ""Well I'm not even from around here, I was born in a village to the far west from here. I lived there till I was ten, that's when a demon attacked my village. It comply destroyed the whole place, must died. Though apparently I killed it, I'm not sure how I did it. Though when I awoke the demon was dead and so was my parents."" He sighed softly, before he stretched. Then continue his story. ""Well anyways what was left of the villagers took me to the closes village where I lived for four years. When I was fourteen, a dark guild attacked me and some kids who were out in the woods playing. Well they attacked us and we were pretty beat up. Well from Erza has told, I went into some pyso state. I comply whipped out the dark guild in some pretty brutal ways. The way I was stopped was Erza held me down till I came out from that state. I don't even remember that, so I assume that is what happened when I killed the demon.. Well now you know my past for the most part."" He smiled down at the smaller girl."
15302,Fairy Tale: The Dark Arises,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48352&start=20,2015-11-16T02:19:37,DracoHatake,"Draco looked at James as he held her close. She blushed a little and then listened to James' past. Draco said, ""I see. Well, it looks like it's time for my family to eat. Would you like to stay for dinner?"" Draco was getting hungry and her stomach growled loudly. Draco stood up and put her mask back on before leaving the room. Draco turned to see if James was following and ended up bumping into Natsu. Natsu said, ""Draco, perfect timing. We were just going to get you for dinner. And your brother has finally come home! He has some great stories to tell."" Draco gasped and her eyes seemed to shine at the mention of her older brother. Draco said, ""Kurai's home? Yes!"" Draco loved her older brother most of all. She admired her older brother for his skill, strength, and intelligence. He was always there for her too."
15303,Fairy Tale: The Dark Arises,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48352&start=20,2015-11-16T22:33:06,CanadianWolf,"James stood up and stretched out a bit. ""Sure, I was planning to head to the guild for dinner. But I feel like your mother can cook better."" The boy said, before following Draco. Draco bumped into her father, who said it was time for dinner, he also told Draco that her brother had come home. James wasn't sure who her older brother was, but maybe he would recognize him when he saw him.<br/><br/>James followed Draco and Natsu back to living room, where he waved to Lucy and saw Happy sleeping ontop of Draconius. This made James laughed softly, He then walked up to the two animals. ""Well, a big bad wolf really isn't that bad now is he?"" He smirked a bit, rubbing Happy's stomach softly."
15304,Fairy Tale: The Dark Arises,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48352&start=20,2015-11-17T04:02:24,DracoHatake,"Draco looked at James and nodded. Draco said, ""You'll like my brother, he tells great stories. He told me he once beat five hundred Vulcans as he traveled to the top of Mount Hakube for some training, all while carrying an egg that he wasn't supposed to crack."" Draco smiled as she remembered the stories her brother told. Draco soon sat down at the table and waited for everyone to be seated. Draco looked around the dining room for her brother but he wasn't there yet. Natsu said, ""Don't worry, he's helping your mother in the kitchen."" Draco's eyes glistened in joy as she saw her brother walk in the room wearing his signature midnight blue cloak and his feathered wings closed shut. He was carrying two plates of food, and set one down in front of Draco and the other in the seat next to her. Kurai then kissed his sister's head and said, ""It is good to see you again, Draco. I hope you haven't been getting into trouble lately."" Kurai smirked at his sister at the last sentence which told Draco that he was joking about her causing trouble. Draco said, ""No, I haven't. I actually have a partner now. He's right over there."" Draco pointed over to James.<br/><br/>Draconius said, ""I never said I was big or bad. Happy is tired and he likes to sleep in my fur. He does this all the time."" Draconius then rolled his eyes."
15305,Fairy Tale: The Dark Arises,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48352&start=20,2015-11-17T10:35:55,CanadianWolf,"James smirked a bit and bent down, rubbing Draconius head. ""I was joking, though I guess that's true. Anyways I guess I should go Dracos brother."" He said, before he rolled his sleeves down to cover his tattoo. James then stood up, stretching out a bit as he did. The young man walked over to the dining room table and smiled at Kurai, he put his hand out towards the young man. ""It's a pleasure to meet you Kurai, I have no clue who you are. As Draco isn't really all that talkative."" James looked to Kurai a bit awkwardly after saying that, as he realized that sounded kinda rude. ""Umm I'm sorry, I'm kinda bad at meeting new people."" He said, before taking his seat. He sat in the middle of the table, as he felt like Draco would want to be close to her brother and Natsu close to Lucy.<br/><br/>When food was place I front of James, be started to eat it. Not really noticing if anyone else was eating or not. As he didn't really have to many family dinners or anything where people prayed or anything, so he assumed that they didn't pray either."
15306,Fairy Tale: The Dark Arises,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48352&start=20,2015-11-18T00:16:46,DracoHatake,"Kurai returned James' handshake and said, ""It's a pleasure to meet you too. I know how my sister is, there actually was once a time where we couldn't get her to stop talking."" Kurai smiled and Draco said, ""Kurai, he doesn't need to know that."" Kurai replied, ""Yes he does. He's your partner. Now let's eat before the food gets cold."" Kurai then began to eat and Draco did as well by lifting her mask up just enough to let food in her mouth but not reveal her face. After a while Draco said, ""So Kurai, did you find the Crystal Kingdom? Did you meet the King? Tell me, I gotta know!"" Kurai laughed and said, ""One question at a time Draco, one at a time. Yes, I did manage to find the Crystal Kingdom. And yes I met the King. He was surprised that a surface dweller, as he called us, found the kingdom. In fact, he gave me a Crystal Dragon Egg as a gift when I told him about you. He wanted me to give it to you."" Draco gasped and said, ""A Crystal Dragon Egg?! Those are rare! Where is it?"" Kurai said, ""It's in my room, I'll show it to you after dinner."" Draco groaned as if the wait would be forever."
15307,Fairy Tale: The Dark Arises,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48352&start=20,2015-11-18T18:56:44,CanadianWolf,"James smiled as he listen to Draco and her brother talk, it seems Kurai had one hell of a adventure. Though it seems he also brought back a dragon egg. This did catch James interest, so he spoke up. ""From what I've heard from others, those with dragon styler magic. Are usually rised by the dragon that they took there dragon magic from. So, I was wondering how did that work for you Draco? Also I thought all the dragon eggs were lost or destroyed?"" He asked, before he took the last bite of his dinner. He pushed the plate I towards the table, he then placed his elbows on the table and placed his head in his hands. James didn't notice, but his sleeves had slip down from his wrist. Showing the living demon that was forever trapped on his arm, though this time the demon on his arm seemed to be trying to break out, and it was all aimed towards Kurai."
15308,Fairy Tale: The Dark Arises,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48352&start=20,2015-11-18T19:22:10,DracoHatake,"Draco said, ""My father took me to Opal after I found my way home. He said that I should learn some magic so that I could defend myself against dark guilds and others who might want to harm me. Opal taught me many things. And not all the dragon eggs are gone, Opal was close to laying her eggs when she disappeared so she probably left to lay her eggs. She told me the day before she left that she would leave a special mark on her eggs so that if I ever found them, I would know they were hers. I'm hoping that this egg is one of hers."" Kurai then picked up the empty plates and took them to the kitchen to wash them. Once Kurai was done he left the room and came back a few moments later with a large egg made of crystal. Kurai said, ""This is the egg they gave me. Here Draco, your very own baby dragon."" Draco took the egg from Kurai and the moment her hands touched the egg, her crystal necklace started to glow and the egg glowed in response to the necklace. Draco said, ""This is one of Opal's, I can just feel it."" Draco hugged the egg and whispered softly to it, ""I'll take good care of you for Opal."" Draco smiled underneath her mask and held the egg close before saying to Kurai, ""Thank you so much."""
15309,Fairy Tale: The Dark Arises,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48352&start=20,2015-11-19T10:27:38,CanadianWolf,"James nodded at Dracos story, it made since for the most part. So the young man just smiled and leaned back in his chair. Watching the family as they did the dishes and the normal things that a family did, watching this caused James to smile. To the young man, such things were more alien to him then he would perfer to acknowledge. In truth he had forgotten what it was like to have a real family. Sure he had the guild, and even Erza, but there was still something missing from all of that. James suddenly shook his head, getting rid of those thoughts.<br/><br/>Just as James came back to his normal self, he saw that Kurai brought the dragon egg down for Draco. This made the boy smile, though the smile didn't seem to last long as he suddenly got up from the table. ""I should be heading home, it's getting late and I don't to intrude anymore then I have. Thank you for the lovely dinner. I'll see you at the guild tomorrow Draco."" He smiled, before leaving the house with out a second word.<br/><br/>Indeed the boy went straight home, not taking a second look at anything around him. Once inside his house, James laid down in his bed. A arm crossing his eyes as tears slowly rolled down his cheeks. Which made James smirk softly. ""I guess I'm just missing you guys huh?"" He asked him self, of course he was talking about his parents. Who at the moment he deeply missed, it seemed being around Draco and her family reminded him to much of what his own life could have been like if the demon hadn't attacked."
15310,Fairy Tale: The Dark Arises,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48352&start=20,2015-11-19T16:37:04,DracoHatake,"Draco watched as James left, she could tell just by looking that he missed his parents. Draco sighed and looked at the egg, she knew what it was like to miss someone. Draco gave her older brother a hug and said, ""I better go to bed. I'm getting tired. Goodnight Kurai. Goodnight Mom, Dad."" The three wished her goodnight as she walked into her room and shut the door behind her. Draco put the egg under a heating lamp so that it wouldn't get too cold. Draco then got dressed for bed and laid down in her bed. She soon fell asleep and began to dream about Opal. A single tear slid down her face as she slept, she missed Opal deeply.<br/><br/>Draco awoke the next day and got dressed for the day. Draco once again placed the mask on her face and walked to the Guild. Draco walked inside and sat down to draw while she waited for James."
15311,Fairy Tale: The Dark Arises,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48352&start=40,2015-11-19T20:07:35,CanadianWolf,"James woke up late the next day, though even he woke up late. He still took his sweet time getting dressed and eating breakfast. When James left the house it was about ten o'clock. Since it was a quick walk from his house to the guild, he only took a few minutes before he entered the guild house. James looked around the room then found Draco.<br/><br/>The young man walked over to his parterns and sat beside her. ""Morning Draco."" He yawned softly, before putting his arms on the table and then resting his head on his arms. James looked like he was about to go back to sleep when Erza suddenly hit him in the back. ""Wake up dummy, me and you have to talk."" She said, before grabbing the back of James shirt. ""Come on, Draco you may come to if you wish."""
15312,Fairy Tale: The Dark Arises,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48352&start=40,2015-11-19T20:17:49,DracoHatake,Draco stood up and followed Erza and James into the Guildmaster's office. Draco had nothing better to do so she might as well see what it was about. Draco looked at the watch on her wrist and saw that the time was 10:30 AM. Draco looked at Erza and James to see what they were going to talk about.
15313,Fairy Tale: The Dark Arises,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48352&start=40,2015-11-19T21:32:31,CanadianWolf,"James sat in a chair and yawned as Erza took a seat her self. ""Alright, the reason you are here. I found out what demon it was that killed and was trapped in your body... And we have a very big problem."" Erza had a very serious look on her face. James looked to Erza then Draco, more confused now. ""What do you mean? What's the problem?"" He asked, Erza let out a soft sigh. ""James, that demon feeds off of you when you use its powers. If you don't learn to control it you could wind up dying suddenly or even killing everyone around as the demon has made you so weak that it takes you over and goes on a rampage.. So I'll be sending you to Gray, he has Demon Slyer as well."" Erza then got up and suddenly pulled the boy into her arms. Holding him to her. ""Be careful.. And by the time you come back, you'll actually be my son."" She said, James looked at Erza with a odd look. Before he hugged her tightly."
15314,Fairy Tale: The Dark Arises,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48352&start=40,2015-11-22T10:56:50,DracoHatake,"Draco listened to what Erza had said and sighed. She knew that James had a demon trapped inside her body but she didn't know the severity of what would happen to James if he couldn't solve his problem. Draco looked at her partner and said, ""Well, let's go see Uncle Gray. He's probably at his mountain training grounds with his son, Devon. I've visited a few times so I know the way."" Draco looked at James and Erza before picking up her traveling bag and walking outside the office to wait."
15315,Fairy Tale: The Dark Arises,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48352&start=40,2015-11-25T11:09:38,CanadianWolf,"James soon came out of the office with his travel bag, he looked to Draco with a smile. ""Alright, you said you know the way?"" He asked, rolling his sleeves down. A winter jacket in his bag, though something suddenly popped into his head. ""Does Gray really strip down randomly with out even knowning it?"" He asked, starting to walk towards the front door of the guild. Waving at the smiling faces that waved back at him."
15316,Fairy Tale: The Dark Arises,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48352&start=40,2015-11-25T17:16:51,DracoHatake,"Draco nodded and said, ""Yes he does. His son, Devon, does as well."" Draco led them up to Mount Hakube and looked around to make sure there weren't any vulcans. Once Draco was satisfied that there were no vulcans, she said, ""Uncle Gray's ice dojo should be just around the corner."" Draco then rounded the corner to see a large dojo building covered in snow. Draco walked up to the large doors and knocked three times. Draco then heard someone say, ""Who's there?"" Draco replied, ""It's me Draco, Devon. We need to see your father."" The doors opened to reveal Devon, a tall man with black hair and glasses who was in his underwear. Draco said, ""Your clothes Devon?"" Devon said, ""Aw man, not again!"" Before putting his clothes back on. Draco followed Devon inside and motioned for James to do the same."
15317,Fairy Tale: The Dark Arises,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48352&start=40,2015-11-25T18:07:47,CanadianWolf,"James stood in aw for a minute of the dojo, before he quickly ran after to Draco. He got to her just intime for a boy there age opened the door in there boxer. Which made him laugh a bit, but he made sure to keep that to him self as he followed the two into the dojo. ""So, what's it liking living up here in the mountains?"" He asked, walking through the dojo and looking around."
15318,Fairy Tale: The Dark Arises,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48352&start=40,2015-11-27T08:13:57,DracoHatake,"Draco looked at James and said, ""If it's anything like my experience when I was training under Opal, it's cold. Very cold, and hard to find food."" Devon nodded in agreement with Draco, he said, ""You're right, it is cold and if we lived off the land we'd probably starve. But luckily my mom goes in to town every once in a while to buy food and groceries so that me and my dad can keep training."" Draco looked at James and said, ""I used to come up here whenever I was mad at my Dad to tell Uncle Gray that he was being mean. I remember the first time I came up here I nearly didn't make it to the dojo because I was so little, I had gotten mad at my Dad for eating all the cookies that my mom baked for my school fair and mom wasn't home to scold Dad and Happy. But luckily Uncle Gray found me before the Vulcans did."" Devon laughed and said, ""I remember that, you were crying so much that your snot froze in your nose. You looked like a walrus."" Draco said, ""Devon that's mean!"" Draco then proceeded to bonk Devon on the head. Devon then said, ""Alright, alright. Take it easy! I only have one of those! Alright, let's go in to see my Dad."" Devon then opened a door and said, ""Dad, Draco's here with her partner James. They're here to see you."" Draco waved at Gray and said, ""Hi Uncle Gray."""
15319,Fairy Tale: The Dark Arises,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48352&start=40,2015-11-27T11:23:21,CanadianWolf,"James followed, as he happily listened to Devon and Draco talk about there childhood. ""Sounds like fun, when I was young I may have ran away from home cause I was allowed any cookies.. I think I was about six or seven. In truth I ran into the woods for the day and came back after it got dark, to say the least my parents were both happy, and rather mad to see me."" He laughed softly, before Devon opened a door, in the next room stood with swim an whom James believed to be his wife. James looked at Gray, he was a rather large man. ""It is pleasure to meet you sir, I am James Finely."" He said, before bowing softly."
15320,Fairy Tale: The Dark Arises,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48352&start=40,2015-11-27T23:18:46,DracoHatake,"Gray said, ""Welcome both of you. Draco, is Natsu causing trouble again?"" Draco said, ""I don't always come here because of him. I think you already know why we're here."" Gray nodded and turned to James, ""You wish to learn how to control the demon's power. I will teach you."" Draco sighed and said, ""I will help out too."" Draco turned to James and said, ""I'm going to train myself as well. That way we both become stronger."" Draco gave them a thumbs up before walking out of the room. Draco wanted to become stronger so she could protect her friends, she had to. Draco looked outside and watched the snow fall."
15321,Fairy Tale: The Dark Arises,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48352&start=40,2015-11-28T05:11:26,CanadianWolf,"James smiled as Draco said she would be training with him. ""Sounds great, though if tells me to strip I'm out."" He laughed before he watched Draco leave the room, he then looked to Gray. ""So Mr. Gray, would you mind if I asked what we will be doing?"" He asked the man, still wearing his jacket."
15322,Fairy Tale: The Dark Arises,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48352&start=40,2015-11-30T18:04:30,DracoHatake,"Gray looked at James and said, ""We will begin with channeling your magical energy as opposed to the demon's magic. Then we will train your magic to be strong enough to take of the demon and tame it. It won't be an easy task but it'll be worth it."" Draco walked to the highest point in the dojo and sat outside in the cold to meditate. Draco needed to find inner peace to control the more bloodthirsty side of her and she felt meditation was the way to do it.<br/><br/>Draco had been meditating for at least an hour when she finally gave up meditating for the day, she wasn't going to get anywhere in the cold. Draco was about to go inside when something silver shining on the mountain top caught her eye. Draco stood up and decided to find out what it was. Draco climbed to the top of the mountain to find a Celestial Gate Key, Draco picked it up and saw that it was the key of the Dragon Constellation, Draco. Draco realized that the Dragon Key was meant for her as a sign that she should keep trying to succeed. Draco went back to the dojo and went inside to get something warm to drink since she was now freezing after being outside for an hour."
15323,Fairy Tale: The Dark Arises,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48352&start=40,2015-12-03T20:21:52,CanadianWolf,"James was sitting in the kitchen, he looked up when Draco came to the kitchen. ""Oh hey Draco, how is your training going?"" He asked, sweat dripping off of his body. At this point James had taken his shirt off, but he still had his pants on. As Gray hadn't had him strip, which James was thankful for. As he didn't want to be randomly stripping and not knowing about it.<br/><br/>""Anyways, I think I am making some good progress already. I know we just started and all, but I really do think so."" He smiled, before taking a long drink from the glass of water he held in his hand. He then turned back to Draco and gave her a smile, though the way he smiled seemed as something was wrong."
15324,Fairy Tale: The Dark Arises,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48352&start=40,2015-12-05T05:06:25,DracoHatake,"Draco looked at James and said, ""It's going fine. I'm making slow progress but it's better then none."" Draco then noticed his fake smile and narrowed her eyes through her mask and said, ""What's wrong? And don't try to tell me everything is fine, I know you better than that."" Draco looked at James and waited for his response."
15325,Fairy Tale: The Dark Arises,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48352&start=40,2015-12-05T06:38:31,CanadianWolf,"James sighed softly as he ran a hand through his hair. ""I may have found the other half that dwells inside of my subconscious. It seems that the training brought it out when I took a break. It is not something I want to bring out again.."" He said, before he took another drink of water and turning away from the masked girl. ""Would you like some hot chocolate or something?"" He asked, grabbing a cattle and pouring some water into it. He wasn't sure what Draco would do with the new information that he had given her. But he hoped she wouldn't be scared or anything of him."
15326,Fairy Tale: The Dark Arises,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48352&start=40,2015-12-06T00:21:14,DracoHatake,"Draco said, ""I see. Well, I have no room to judge since I'm like that as well. And yes I would like some hot chocolate."" Draco put the hot chocolate mix in the cup of hot water and stirred it up before putting marshmallows in the cup and drinking the hot chocolate. Draco said, ""You know how one of my eyes is royal blue and the other is brown? Well, my eyes were both brown to begin with, the blue eye belongs to the man who kidnapped me. I can't stand to see myself with that eye, I hate it. I want my eye back, but I know it won't happen anytime soon."" Draco took another drink of the hot chocolate and watched James to see how he'd react to the new information."
15327,Fairy Tale: The Dark Arises,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48352&start=40,2015-12-07T18:51:15,CanadianWolf,"James smiled at Draco as she told him about why her eyes are differnet. When she was done talking, James put a arm around her and pulled her close. ""Tell you what, after our training and I guess after that Formal dance or whatever that your mother has set up. We will go and find your eye and give it back to you. Then maybe we can find that dragon of yours as well."" He said, trying to cheer her up a bit as they sat in the kitchen together.<br/><br/>James picked up his glass of water and finished it off. The tattoo on his arm seemed to have gone quite as it was just sitting there without moving. ""So, I guess we both have a demon to hide huh?"" He asked, his arm still wrapped around the girl."
15328,Fairy Tale: The Dark Arises,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48352&start=40,2015-12-08T17:31:58,DracoHatake,"Draco looked at James as he put his arm around her and pulled her close. Draco listened to him as he spoke about what they'd do after training and the party and smiled underneath her mask. Draco said, ""That sounds good to me. Thank you James."" Draco hugged James and heard him say they both had a demon to hide and she nodded in agreement."
15329,Fairy Tale: The Dark Arises,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48352&start=40,2015-12-08T19:42:14,CanadianWolf,"James smiled as hugged Draco tightly, he then let her go and rubbed her head softly. ""I'm going to go find the bathroom. I must smell awful."" He laughed, smiling at the girl. ""Unless you know where it is?"" He asked the girl as they stood in the kitchen. Just then Grays wife, Juvia, came into the kitchen. ""Hello children, can Juvia get you food?"" She asked, smiling at the both of them. ""You two are cute together."" She said, which made James blush. ""No no! It's nothing like that Ms!"" He said, waving his hands a bit."
15330,Fairy Tale: The Dark Arises,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48352&start=40,2015-12-08T19:57:29,DracoHatake,"Draco looked at Juvia as she walked in the room and said that they looked cute together. Draco said, ""We're just partners and besides, he's not my type. I prefer strong and silent, not loud and chatty."" Draco's tone made it clear that she was just teasing James and was in no way serious. Draco then said to James, ""The bathroom is the second door on the left. You can't miss it."" Draco then picked up her sketchbook and started drawing a picture."
15331,Fairy Tale: The Dark Arises,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48352&start=60,2015-12-10T20:23:29,CanadianWolf,"James laughed softly as Draco said he wasn't her type. Which In response he gave her soft elbow to the shoulder. ""I'm sure I'll grow on you though."" He gave her a playful wink before saying. ""Well anyways, thanks for the detractions to the bathroom, if you need me you know where to find me."" James smiled before he went to the bathroom, it wasn't long till thI shower could be heard.<br/><br/>About twenty minutes later James came out of the bathroom with a towel around his neck, he still didn't have his shirt so he walked around the dojo without his shirt. But at least he still had his pants. James went to what would be called the living room, to see if anyone was in there or not."
15332,Fairy Tale: The Dark Arises,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48352&start=60,2015-12-11T18:39:29,DracoHatake,"Draco was in the living room sleeping on the couch. Draco looked like she was very peaceful but looks are deceiving. Draco was in fact having a very depressing dream of her best friend's funeral. A tear slid down Draco's sleeping face as the dream went on. Draco soon awoke and looked around the living room before spotting James. Draco said, ""Did you have a good shower?"" Draco's voice sounded a little shaky but it didn't betray any emotions."
15333,Fairy Tale: The Dark Arises,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48352&start=60,2015-12-11T19:03:29,CanadianWolf,"James smiled softly at Draco as she asked how his shower was. ""It was fine, but are you?"" He asked, sitting beside her and using a finger to dry her tear. We're partners, so we go through troubles together. Got it?"" He asked the girl, before he grabbed his shirt which hung on the back of the couch. James put his shirt back on before he looked at Draco again. ""Now then, want to talk. Or should we get you a bed?"""
15334,Fairy Tale: The Dark Arises,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48352&start=60,2015-12-14T18:10:56,DracoHatake,"Draco sighed and said, ""I'm fine, I was just dreaming about my best friend's funeral... His parents blamed me for his death, they said it was all my fault and that I should never have existed... Well, I can't say I blame them, after all I murdered their son, I was the cause of his death. So I can't blame them for hating me. I can't blame anyone for hating me."" Draco sighed again and looked at her hand. No matter how much she tried she couldn't wash the sin from her hands and every time she looked at her hands she saw the blood of her friend. Draco then looked at James and said, ""Thank you for listening to me even though all I do is feel sorry for myself... It means a lot to me."""
15335,Fairy Tale: The Dark Arises,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48352&start=60,2015-12-15T21:24:45,CanadianWolf,"James put his arm around the girl and pulled her close, holding her tightly to him self. He then looked down at the girl and smiled. ""I'll listen to you no matter what, I can be the strong and quite type."" He laughed softly, before he relaxed into the couch. ""Draco we both have sins, hell I have a demon living inside of me. But as long as we are together we can over over come anything, the demon and the dragon can do anything together."" He smiled, not actually sure where he was going with that. But he was rather glad that he had said it.<br/><br/>""Anyways, would you rather sleep down here or in the comfy bed that is awaiting your arrival. As it seems they only made one room ready, so unless you want to share the bed, I can sleep down here on the couch."" He offered kindly, and stretched out, yawning softly as he did so."
15336,Fairy Tale: The Dark Arises,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48352&start=60,2015-12-24T01:27:26,DracoHatake,"Draco said, ""We could always share the bed. I don't mind."" Draco then walked up and got changed in the bathroom into her pjs and came out without her mask. Draco laid down in the bed and closed her eyes while waiting for James to climb into the bed. Draco listened to the sound of the wind blowing on the mountain and found that it lulled her to sleep."
15337,Fairy Tale: The Dark Arises,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48352&start=60,2015-12-24T03:46:25,CanadianWolf,"James smiled, though he had little chance to say anything, as Draco already went up stairs. He just smiled, after a few minutes he followed her up. He already had his pjs on as he slipped into the bed. James yawned softly as he stared at the ceiling. ""Good night Draco, see you in the morning."" He smiled, before starting to fall asleep already.<br/><br/>In the night he turned over and held onto a pillow as he slept, him self shaking and sweating in his sleep. He was again having another bad dream."
15338,Fairy Tale: The Dark Arises,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48352&start=60,2015-12-26T06:57:20,DracoHatake,"Draco was deep asleep when a white-haired youth entered the room. The youth had one eye that was royal blue and one eye that was brown, and wore the crest of the Blood Dragons Dark Guild as a brooch to hold the white cloak he wore in place. He had a choker with a black rose on it around his neck, he bent down to get a closer look at Draco and whispered, ""So you've gotten stronger since I gave you my eye in exchange for yours. But you will need my eye for the coming battle, for it can see things yours cannot, cherish that eye until I come back for it the same as I cherish yours."" The youth turned to leave but hesitated for a moment."
15339,Fairy Tale: The Dark Arises,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48352&start=60,2015-12-28T23:41:17,CanadianWolf,"James slowly woke up, he usually was a deep sleeper. But with the odd man in his room he made him wake up. When James woke up he saw the man in the room, yet he didn't do anything right away as he reached slowly for his weapon.<br/><br/>Once James had his gun he cocked it and aimed at the youths back. ""Put your hands on your head and get on your knees."" He said, waiting for the boy to follow his orders as he kept the gun pointing at him."
15340,Fairy Tale: The Dark Arises,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48352&start=60,2015-12-29T00:24:58,DracoHatake,"The youth didn't move but said, ""Are you sure you want to do that? After all, I have a reason to be here."" Before turning to look at James with a brown eye that was unmistakably Draco's. He said, ""She needs my eye, just as I need hers. We are now connected, if I die, she dies. And the eyes are the connection. I gave her my eye for a good reason. Do you know why she hates my eye so much?"" The youth looked completely calm as he looked straight at James."
15341,Fairy Tale: The Dark Arises,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48352&start=60,2015-12-29T06:55:40,CanadianWolf,"James kept the gun up as he slowly got out of the bed. ""Yeah, I know how she got the eye. But if I can't kill you, then I can at least kick you out. So start walking, if you want to talk then talk I don't care."" He said, slipping out of the bed, then kicked the boy in the back so he would start moving. James didn't want to hurt Draco, so he wasn't going to take any chance in hurting the boy if it hurt Draco.<br/><br/>As they walked James looked at him. ""So, what are you if you can take eyes and also give eyes."" He said, slowly moving through the house to keep quite. He did this so no one in the house would wake up, he just prayed that no one was already."
15342,Fairy Tale: The Dark Arises,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48352&start=60,2015-12-29T07:16:29,DracoHatake,"The youth said, ""I am wizard just like you, but unlike you, I can see spirits and other things that are invisible to the human eye. Believe me, I'm on your side. I'm only posing as the adviser of the Blood Dragons Dark Guild Master so that I can gather intel for the magic council. The reason Draco hates my eye so much is that everyday she has to see what I can through it, and I see hell every day. I can also see through her eyes as well but that's beside the point."" The youth looked as if he was discussing what to have for lunch instead of talking about a mission with a gun pointed at him. He was completely calm and devoid of any emotion."
15343,Fairy Tale: The Dark Arises,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48352&start=60,2015-12-30T22:24:34,CanadianWolf,"""I see, while I don't care much for that. Just get out of the house, I'm sure the master of the house would not like having a stranger in his house. So let's go, out."" He said, opening the front door. The cold wind quickly bursting into the house as it howled like a wolf, though he him self seemed to be colder then the wind.<br/><br/>James hit the man softly when he wouldn't move. ""Come on, get out before I put a bullet in your skull."" James said coldly."
15344,Fairy Tale: The Dark Arises,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48352&start=60,2016-01-06T19:29:32,DracoHatake,"The youth walked outside and turned back to James and said, ""We'll see each other in the future. Until then this is farewell."" The youth soon disappeared from view of James and didn't reappear.<br/><br/>Draco awoke the morning of the party that her mother was throwing. Draco got out of bed and sighed, the party wasn't until later that evening so she had time to hang out with James. Draco undressed in the bathroom for her shower but after her shower she decided to try looking at her reflection for the first time in ages. Draco turned and faced the mirror and stared at her reflection trying not to see herself as a monster. Draco looked at her badly scarred face and sighed, all she ever wanted to do was live a normal life but that was impossible with the way she was. Draco then turned away from her reflection and changed into her clothes. Draco finished by putting on her mask and walking out of her bedroom to eat breakfast. Draco walked to the dining room and ate her breakfast before heading to the guild to hang out with James."
15345,Fairy Tale: The Dark Arises,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48352&start=60,2016-01-06T20:16:27,CanadianWolf,"James had left Grays a few days after he had shown up, as he was meant acompany Draco to her mothers party. Which in truth shouldn't be to bad.<br/><br/>Though at the moment he say at the guild, eating breakfast with many of the other guild members, and soon he would be the son of the guild master, Erza. Which in truth he couldn't wait for, he longed to be part of some kind of family.<br/><br/>When James saw Draco walk in, he waved at her. ""Hey Draco! Over here!"" He yelled out."
15346,Fairy Tale: The Dark Arises,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48352&start=60,2016-01-14T02:38:59,DracoHatake,"Draco looked at James and smiled underneath her mask. She walked over and sat down next to him with Draconius laying on the ground next to her. Draco said, ""Looks like a lot of people were invited to the party. Including Master Erza and all the members of Fairy Tail."" Draco looked at James out of the corner of her eye and said, ""I was thinking of going to the party... without my mask. D-Do you think I should?"" Draconius looked up at Draco shocked, he would never had expected her to say something like that, not in a million years."
15347,Fairy Tale: The Dark Arises,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48352&start=60,2016-01-17T22:28:35,CanadianWolf,"James looked to Draco and nodded. ""That sounds like a great idea. I won't be the only one who gets to look at your pretty face."" He laughed softly, mostly teasing her as he did. ""The only question I have is, how dressed up do I get? Like a tax? Or can I just show up in my pjs and a hoodie?"" He laughed, knowing that Dracos mother would have killed him if he showed up in his pjs. But he thought he should make a joke, as Draco seemed to like his awful humour."
15348,Fairy Tale: The Dark Arises,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48352&start=60,2016-01-19T21:47:48,DracoHatake,"Underneath her mask, Draco blushed at his teasing. Draco giggled a little when he asked if he should show up in his pjs and a hoodie, she said, ""No, you can't show up in your pjs. I think a tux should be fine. Draconius will be wearing a little doggy tux himself. I bet he'll look just adorable."" Draconius replied, ""I will not! You can't make me!"" Draco noticed that some of the other guild members were looking shocked that she was talking and making jokes now. Draco looked away from the other guild members shyly, she had forgotten that they had never heard her speak before. Draco then hugged Draconius as he was about to walk away and said, ""You know I'm just teasing. Don't look so grumpy."" Draconius huffed and said, ""That wasn't funny."" Though it was clear he was trying not to laugh himself."
15349,Fairy Tale: The Dark Arises,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48352&start=60,2016-01-21T20:29:20,CanadianWolf,"James smiled and laughed softly as he reached down and lattes the wolfs head. He then leaned down and whispered in Draconius ear. ""I'll help her get you in that tux, you will like it."" He then laughed and smiled softly. ""So, shall I show up to your house empty handed or shall I bring some kind of gift?"" He asked, not sure why the party was being thrown all he wanted to cover all his bases. Just so he wouldn't look like a ass if he was meant to show up with a gift and didn't."
15350,Fairy Tale: The Dark Arises,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48352&start=60,2016-02-07T22:49:18,DracoHatake,"Draco shook her head and said, ""No, you don't need to bring a present. My mom just felt like throwing a party."" Draco smiled at James from underneath her mask. Draconius looked at James and said, ""You'll lose your hand if you try to get me in a tux. I'm not doing it."" Draconius was adamant about not wearing a doggy tux. Draco looked at James and said, ""So, what do you want to do while we wait for the time of the party?"""
15351,Fairy Tale: The Dark Arises,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48352&start=80,2016-02-16T19:59:04,CanadianWolf,"James laughed at Draconius, before he reached down and rubbed the wolfs head. ""Don't worry, I won't put you in a tux. But you never know what might happen."" He smiled before he looked to Draco her self and shrugged. ""I'm game for whatever, we could just walk around town. Or we could just relax somewhere, maybe watch the clouds roll by? I mean I really don't mind what we do."" James said, before he looked around the the other members, who seemed to be listening closely what they had to say. Which made James laugh.<br/><br/>""Hey, unless you a shot gun shot in the face, I suggest you back off!"" He yelled, before laughing again as many of the other guild members went back to what they were doing earlier."
15352,Fairy Tale: The Dark Arises,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48352&start=80,2016-02-23T21:29:35,DracoHatake,"Draco looked at James and said, ""In that case, I need to buy some flowers and change into my dress while I'm at it. I have someone I want to show my dress to before the party starts."" Draco then took James and Draconius with her to the florist and she picked out a bouquet of oddly colored roses, the roses were blue and purple with green stems showing that they were naturally that color, she then paid for the roses and walked into the bathroom to change into her dress. Draco came out in a pink dress like her mother's old gown from when she was young and lived with her father but she was still wearing her mask over her face. Draco said, ""I'll take my mask off when we get there."" Draco then walked towards the Cemetery, Draconius now knew what she was doing. Draco walked over to a gravestone marked with a dragon statue and placed the roses, it was the grave of her best friend, Ryuu. Draco took off the mask and said to the gravestone, ""You won the bet Ryuu. You remember, right Ryuu? The one we made about how soon I would be wearing a dress. I'm wearing a dress before I turned twenty so I will sing for you, just like I promised I would if I lost. This song is for you, my Blue Rose."" Draco then started to hum a little before starting to sing Slipped Away(by Avril Lavigne because I couldn't think of a better song for her to sing). Draco felt tears drip down her face as she sang softly and beautifully. Draco soon finished the song and sighed, she said to James, ""I know this is depressing but...I had to fulfill my end of the bargain to Ryuu even... even if he's gone."" Draco then stood up and wiped her face with one hand while holding the mask with the other."
15353,Fairy Tale: The Dark Arises,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48352,2015-11-01T21:25:46,CanadianWolf,"It's been some time since Fairy Tale has been in any kind of war, or battle. The world seems to have clam down since the days of Natsu, Lucy, Ezra, Gray, and the others, though in that time it seems that many of the fairy tale members have either official started or even gotten married and have had kids. Much like Natsu and Lucy did, as well as Gray and Juvia. Though not all of the members who thought they had found there love were so lucky. Erza never did married Jellal, and this never had any children of her own. Though Erza is now the Fairy Tale Leader so she has many children to say, so she is alright for the most part.<br/><br/>It has been three Years since Erza brought James into guild, since then James has made friends and even has a partren with a wolf. So for James, life was going well. He had a home, a good source of money, and Erza treated him like a son. In all truth, James can't think of anything that might make this better for him.<br/><br/>At the current time, James was sitting down in the main building  of the fairytale guild house. He was reading a rather large stack of comic books. Not paying attention to what was going on around him as he laughed at the dumb jokes that were in the comic. His gun lay beside him as he read, the rest of the guild being loud and throwing things at each other. The tattoo of the reaper on James right arm moving, the reaper simply just walked around the boys arm.<br/><br/>Soon James looked from his comic to see Draco from across the room. He waved at her, not sure how long she had actually been there."
15354,Fairy Tale: The Dark Arises,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48352,2015-11-02T01:29:42,DracoHatake,"Draco sat in her room alone, she was always alone in her room when she wasn't at the guild or on missions. Her room wasn't like the other rooms in the house, she kept the windows closed at all times and she had added dark, thick, heavy curtains that completely blocked out the sunlight during the day, she always had those closed as well. She had dozens of her own paintings and drawings mounted on the walls, they were not very cheerful art pieces either. She had a bookshelf that she had carved herself, it looked like a dragon's head with an open mouth for the books to be put in, she also had some flying wooden dragon figurines hanging from the ceiling that moved when they were touched. She had other dragon nick-knacks and dreary looking objects in the room. Overall, her room was very dark and dreary.<br/><br/>Draco got up for the day and walked into the bathroom before getting undressed for a shower. After she was done with her shower she got dressed and dried her hair, she didn't once look in the mirror as she got dressed because she knew she'd only see a monster staring back at her. She finished getting ready for the day before she walked out of her room and headed for the guild. She walked in to see the guild was in the middle of another fight and sighed. Draco had the same unique skill as Master Erza in a sense that she could get the guild members to stop fighting with a single glance. Draco used this skill and glared at everyone, instantly causing them to freeze in the midst of their fight. Draco then sighed and continued walking forward towards James who had waved at her. Draco was almost always silent, even in the guild she rarely spoke. Draco silently sat down next to James and started drawing another depressing picture in her sketch book."
15355,Fairy Tale: The Dark Arises,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48352,2015-11-02T03:58:59,CanadianWolf,"James put his comic book down an then looked to Draco. ""So, still not very talkative are we? You know it would make it a lot easier to be parterns."" He then stretched out and looked to the request board. ""Why don't we check if there is any good jobs."" He smiled, then stood up. Looking at Draco as she kept drawing. ""Alright maybe I'll just go my self."" He said, then walked to the board. Not knowing if Draco would follow him as he looked through the requests. ""Let's see let's see... Finding something.. Oh a missing person, maybe, what else what else?"" He asked as he moved his finger along the request. He then stopped on one and his eyes went wide. He grabbed the piece of paper and turned to see if he couldn't find Draco.<br/><br/>The request that he had picked up was to go out a fight a hoard of monsters. Which was way more fun then any kind of other job, or this was the best kind of job for James. He could waste some energy, and Drcao could probably at least talk to him. That was the hope as least, seeing as Draco barely talked to anyone, even him. James was set to make a step when he tipped over Dracos wolf, who's name he had forgotten. ""Oh hey boy, what are you doing there?"""
15356,Fairy Tale: The Dark Arises,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48352,2015-11-02T04:30:51,DracoHatake,"The wolf, named Draconius, replied, ""Keeping an eye on my master if you must know. She's been feeling down for quite some time as you may already know. I just wish she'd stop blaming herself for everything."" Draconius was not an ordinary wolf, he was a demon and because of that he was immortal. Draconius used to be feared by everyone for his tendency to slaughter and devour humans, sometimes while they were still alive, he used to be very cruel and hateful but that was before he met Draco. He had met her in the dungeon of a dark guild that he had devoured by himself, he saw her and was immediately stunned by her reaction at seeing him. Instead of crying or screaming like most children would at the sight of him, she had smiled and asked him to be her friend. What was not known about the demon wolf was that he never harmed children, in fact all the people he devoured had done something to hurt a child in one way or another and had gotten away with it, he served as retribution for the wronged child. Despite his love for children, they feared him and wanted nothing to do with him and thus it had caused him to become cruel and hateful. And Draco could see his love for children in that one moment they locked eyes, so she decided to trust him knowing full well what he had done. Thus bringing them to present day situation. He served her faithfully and loyally and she valued his friendship even though he had a bad reputation."
15357,Fairy Tale: The Dark Arises,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48352,2015-11-02T09:01:08,CanadianWolf,"James nodded as he got up. ""Yeah I know, I'll see if she wants to go do this job. Hopefully she'll find something she likes while we are out on the job."" He said, before getting up and walking back to Draco. He placed the job request down in front of her. ""Here, read this and some how tell me what you think. I think it would be s good fit for us. Gets us out in the woods, pay looks great. Plus I really need to fight something!"" He exclaimed, Jame'sfoot tapping against the ground as he looked over Dracos shoulder. Waiting to see how she would react. He hoped she would like the job and agree to go on it. It has been a few weeks since there last job, and James was starting to get board just laying around the guild all day.<br/><br/>""If you don't like that Job then we can go to the board together and pick out a job, I mean there are some other good jobs in there. But this one seems like the best, so what do you say?"" James sat back down beside Draco. Looking at her; or well her mask, while he await a awnser. He hoped she would say yes, or give a thumbs up to tell him that she would go on the job with him. Sure the older members of fairy tale cleaned up the world pretty damn well, but new evils will always rise up. And James hoped to get stronger so he could defend those evils."
15358,Fairy Tale: The Dark Arises,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48352,2015-11-02T15:49:40,DracoHatake,"Draco read the job that James handed her and noticed something in the footnote, it read that they would only be paid if they could defeat the monsters and recover the treasures in their lair. Draco eventually nodded after considering the possible outcomes, the monsters wouldn't be that hard for her to defeat but she wasn't so sure about James, she knew he had never faced this type of monster before. Draco looked around and saw Master Erza in the middle of a conversation with her father, Natsu, when she noticed that Draco was looking she smiled at her and turned back to Natsu. Draco then looked down and thought about what her father and Erza might be saying about her."
15359,Fairy Tale: The Dark Arises,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48352,2015-11-02T18:40:03,CanadianWolf,"James smiled and grabbed the piece of paper. He then picked up Draco and put her down on the other side of the bench she was sitting on. ""Come on, we should go tell Master Erza that we are going out on this job."" James then took Dracos hand and walked to the master and Natsu. ""Hey Erza, hello Natsu! Me and Draco are going to take this job. We should probably only be gone at the most two weeks. That's alright, right?"" He asked, looking between Erza and Dracos father Natsu. Erza took the job request and read over it before handing it back. ""Alright, be careful you two."" Erza said with a smile before she turned back to Natsu again.<br/><br/>James nodded and turned to walk away, he took a few steps before he turned again and asked. ""Where will we get our money from? It doesn't say who or where to get it from."" The boy said, Erza rolled her eyes a bit. ""I'm sure if you read the whole thing James, you'll find out just how you are going to get paid. Now hurry along before someone else takes the job."" The master said, which made James grabb Draco and pulled her towards the door. Wanting to get out to the job as fast as he could."
15360,Fairy Tale: The Dark Arises,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48352,2015-11-02T19:12:31,DracoHatake,"Draco looked at Natsu and saw him smile, he said to her, ""Be safe Draco. Oh and your mother is having a formal party in three weeks so you best find a date to the dance or she'll have my hide since she told me to make sure you're making friends. Why not ask your partner? I'm sure he'd be happy to go with you."" Draco sighed and shook her head, she was never good at parties and she didn't know how to ask a guy to a party. Draco was then dragged out the door by James and was followed by Draconius.<br/><br/>It would take about a day to get to the job site by train but Draco found that traveling wolfback was much faster, they would be at the job site in about four hours. Draconius said, ""So James, I know you've never fought a Sandstorm Bull so I'm going to let you know now that they are fast, they are mean, and they are tough to bring down if you don't know to aim for the third eye on their forehead. So remember to aim there. And if you get caught in their sandstorms stay completely still, they can only see you in them if you move. But we want to find their nest so it'll be like bird-watching at first, patience and silence is key and Draco already has the silence part down."" Draco said nothing in reply to the comment."
15361,Fairy Tale: The Dark Arises,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48352,2015-11-02T22:13:55,CanadianWolf,"James was quite as Draconius told him about the SandStorm Bulls, as well as how they would need to be silent and patient. Which in all truth sounded pretty boring to James, so he let a long sigh. ""How is it that every time I pick a job, it turns out to have boring parts in it? I mean really, the last time you picked one Draco, it was actually fun."" He said, then stretched out a bit. ""So, how are we going to get to the job site? Because if I remember correctly, the last time you were on the train you almost threw up."" James give a soft chuckle at the memory. It was pretty common knowledge that those with dragonslyer magic couldn't use most modes of transportation. Which can be rather bothersome if a dragonslyer magic user is a partern, because it makes getting around a bit difficult. As the dragonslyer is always sick on the ride, yet perfectly fine once they touch the ground again."
15362,Fairy Tale: The Dark Arises,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48352,2015-11-03T20:43:28,DracoHatake,"Draco said nothing about how they were going to get to the next job site but instead mounted Draconius' back and waited for Draconius to explain. Draconius said, ""It'll be much faster riding on my back then on a train, the train ride will take one day but I can get there in about four hours. So you'll both be riding on my back, and Draco won't get sick that way so it's a win-win."" Draco nodded in agreement with Draconius and waited for James to get on."
15363,Fairy Tale: The Dark Arises,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48352,2015-11-05T00:50:14,CanadianWolf,"James gave a soft shrug, then got on the back of the wolf. He made sure his gun was in the hostler, made sure he had everything and that everything was tight as it could be. James then smiled, before he asked. ""So, umm.. Do I hold on to Draco, or onto Draconius?"" James was not sure which one to hold onto, and in truth he didn't want either to get mad at him for holding onto them. Though as James thought about it, he may feel a bit awkward about wrapping his arms around Draco. On the other hand, he couldn't see anyway to hold on to Draconius, or at least no way that may not hurt him. But he would wait till Draco or Draconius told him what to hold on.<br/><br/>As the two young mages sat on top of the demon wolf, Erza came to the front door and leaned against the door frame. She smiled softly as she looked at the parterns, she then looked to Natsu. ""Do you remember when we use to have such grand adventures? Me, you, Lucy, Gray, and the others."" She sighed softly in remembrance, before continuing on. ""Though I guess you can still go out and take on jobs with Lucy... You know, you and her are rather lucky. Finding each other, falling in love, even getting married and having a kid, sure the road has been rather rough, but still you two are lucky."" The guild master said, smiling to her old friend."
15364,Fairy Tale: The Dark Arises,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48352,2015-11-05T07:24:50,DracoHatake,"Natsu said, ""Yeah, it does remind me of the good old days."" Natsu then heard the small hint of longing in Erza's voice as she spoke of how lucky he and Lucy were. Natsu replied with, ""Just because you haven't gotten married yet doesn't mean you won't meet a special someone in the future. C'mon Erza, you're making it sound like we're all in our sixties. I'm sure you'll find love soon! Hell, I never thought me and Lucy would hook up and yet we did, so you'll find your guy soon enough."" Natsu then grinned at Erza and gave her a thumbs up.<br/><br/>Draco made a gesture that told James to hold onto her, she didn't care if he wrapped his arms around her or whatever else he may do. Once James had a good grip she leaned forward a bit to whisper in the wolf's ear, ""Run."" Draconius then took off like a bullet shot from the barrel of a gun, running at a speed faster then the fastest racehorse in the world. If they continued to travel at their current speed they would be there within four hours, Draconius wasn't even at his top speed, he was just taking it easy.<br/><br/>They were halfway to the site where they would meet the client when Draco finally spoke, she said, ""The night is already starting to come, meaning it's already winter."" Draco smiled underneath her mask, she loved to look up at the stars at night because it reminded her that she was just one small part of a big whole that was the universe, and she found comfort in the constellation of the dragon, also called Draco. Draco then started singing ""Itsumo Nando Demo"" gently as the wind blew across the mountain valley that they were passing through blooming with winter flowers. Draconius said to James quietly, ""This is a rare treat, listen close to the song and you may recognize it."" Draconius knew how rare it was for Draco to speak, it was even rarer for her to sing, especially in front of others, there was a greater chance of seeing a Lunar Eclipse then hearing Draco sing."
15365,Fairy Tale: The Dark Arises,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48352,2015-11-05T21:01:35,CanadianWolf,"James held onto Draco tightly, he was not use to riding on a wolf that could move faster then a train. He may just have to take the train home instead of Draconius, that and he would rather not fall off the demon and break his bones. Though before he could tell either of them his plans, Draco started to sing. It was soft and sweet, James gave a soft smile as the girl sang. He had to admit, she had a very beautiful voice. He thought it was a shame that he didn't get to hear it more often, so he just held onto Draco. Listening to her voice.<br/><br/>When Draco finished singing, James slowly brought his hands from Draco so he could clap. Though as he clapped he lost his balance on Draconius, James then fell backwards and off of the demon wolf. But he managed to grab onto Draconius tail, using the tail as the only way to keep from landing hard on the ground and breaking his bones. He then started to yell out to Draco and Draconius. ""Hey! Stop before I fall off!!"" He yelled, hoping Draconius would stop."
15366,Fairy Tale: The Dark Arises,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48352,2015-11-05T22:49:49,DracoHatake,"Draconius stopped running long enough for James to get back on his back. Once James was seated comfortably Draconius continued to run. Draco was silent for the rest of the trip to the job site.<br/><br/>It had been five days since they left the guild and they were tracking a herd of Sandstorm Bulls to their lair. Draco and James had agreed that she would sneak into the cave to get the treasures within while he fought the bulls with Draconius. Draco had snuck her way into the back of the cave and found the largest pile of treasures she had ever seen. Draco gathered up as much as she could carry in the bag when she saw something that seemed very out of place in the piles of gold and jewels, it was a large, worn leather-bound book. Draco looked at the title and felt her blood run cold, what was this book doing in a place like this? Draco gathered up the book and put it in the bag while she waited for the ""all clear"" signal from James."
15367,Fairy Tale: The Dark Arises,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48352,2015-11-09T00:11:09,CanadianWolf,"From within ththe cave, there could be heard loud gun shots. A sign that James was still alive and fighting, yet not a good sign. It shouldn't have taken him this long to clear out the Sandstorm Bulls, but someone forgot to tell him that they were actually much faster then they appeared. So James wasn't hitting them in the third eye, much less even hit the Bulls. When James did hit the Bulls, it was usually in the side, so this called for one of the Ideams that he had unlocked from the demon that he had killed.<br/><br/>Unknown to James, there are a total of nine powers he can take from the demon that is trapped inside of him. So far the boy has; what some would say, unlocked five of these nine powers.<br/><br/>When James goes to take one of these powers, a black cloud swallows his whole body, and then disappears with in seconds. This time when it happened, James stepped out from the dark cloud with a blood red magazine of ammo in his ammo. Usually his magazines are light blue. Though when James put the magazine in his gun, the gun as well turned blood red. Almost like it was possessed, which in ways it was.<br/><br/>James had a smile on his face as his gun was now blood, and the reaper that was on his arm was now smaller then normal. And then came that was one of the biggest surprises to the Bulls, when James took a shoot from what he called his Demon Blast, a very large blast from his gun shot out and levelled anything that got in the way of the blast. Including the Bulls, though many of them were still standing. So James started to pump shot after shot out of his gun. Levelling more and more of the ground, as well as the Bulls. After ten minutes Kames called down to Draco. ""Alright! All clear!"" He yelled, before putting his gun away.<br/><br/>When Draco came back up, she would find that everything in front of the cave for twenty feet was completely levelled. There was nothing left to even tell there were tress or sharbs around the cave. And James turned to Draco and smiled ""so, what did you get?"""
15368,Fairy Tale: The Dark Arises,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48352,2015-11-09T00:56:01,DracoHatake,"Draco came out of the cave with the treasures and one out of place looking book. Draco knew what the book was, it was a dragon encyclopedia, listing every type of dragon and their weaknesses. Draco gave James the treasures but she kept the book, she knew she would need the book in the future.<br/><br/>Draconius took them to the woman that posted the job and waited for them to get the reward. Draco refused to give up the book and the woman could tell how much it meant to Draco. She said, ""You may keep the book and I'll go get your reward. Good job to the three of you."" Draco sighed in relief that the woman gave her the book. Draco smiled and bowed to the woman to thank her. Draco waited for the woman to come back with the reward and took her half of the reward giving James the other half. Draco looked out the window and saw that the sky was turning stormy, Draco looked at James as if to tell him they should leave soon. Once James was done Draco got on Draconius' back and waited for James. Draconius said, ""Draco put the saddle on this time. So the ride should be easier this time. You'll be less likely to fall off this time."" Draconius waited for James' response to his statement."
15369,Fairy Tale: The Dark Arises,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48352,2015-11-10T20:34:07,CanadianWolf,"James took his half of the pay, and put it safely away. He did this by tucking it between his gun and holster, once this was done he followed Draco and Draconius outside. Once outside the boy stretched out and then looked to his two partners and smiled softly. He saw that Draco was waiting to go as she was already ontop of the wolf's back, though when Draconius said that Draco  had put a saddle on him, James gave a soft laugh. ""That's good, I was thinking I would have to take the train back instead of riding with you two. Anyways let's get going."" The young man said, before sitting behind Draco, wrapping his arms around her waist once more.<br/><br/>As the three took off, James looked around. Watching as the world went by like a blur once again, the boy was impressed at how fast Draconius was. Yet he was also rather confused at how he could move this fast while carrying two people on his back, but James wasn't going to say anything. He preferred to let something like that stay a mystery to him, as such is most of the world to James. Of course the young man knew a lot about the world they lived in, but he also knew very little about it. He never actually went to school like most members of FairyTale, so he didn't have any of the knowledge they had. But he didn't care to much about, as no one seemed to care that he hadn't gone to school."
15370,Fairy Tale: The Dark Arises,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48352,2015-11-11T18:41:16,DracoHatake,"As Draconius ran, Draco remembered that her father, Natsu, had told her that her mother was holding a formal party in 16 days and that she needed a date otherwise her mother would have Natsu's hide. Draco decided that she might as well ask James since she had no one else to go with her, everyone else was too afraid of her. Draco looked behind her at James and said, ""My mother is hosting a formal party in 16 days, I am required to have a date so I was wondering if you would like to go with me? Unless of course, you don't want to, that's fine too."" Draco hoped that James would say yes but she wasn't sure if a formal party was his thing. Then again, formal parties weren't her thing at all.<br/><br/>Draconius glanced back at Draco. He was surprised that she had actually asked James to go with her to a party. Draconius knew that Draco normally didn't go to parties. Well, perhaps that was because no one ever invited her to one. Draconius then heard a wolf howl in the distance. Draconius then changed his course to a different route. Draconius said, ""That howl was a warning to stay away. There was a mudslide in that direction. So we'll be taking a quick detour through the forest. It will only add another hour to our 4 hour trip."""
15371,Fairy Tale: The Dark Arises,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48352,2015-11-11T23:45:18,CanadianWolf,"James was taken back when he heard Dracos voice, but it wasn't the first time she talked to him. Though it was the first time she asked him to be some kind of date. This made James chuckle, but he wasn't going to say no. ""I would love to be your date for that night, though only if you do one thing for me."" James smirked a bit as he looked into the masked face of his partner. After the short break James continued. ""I want to see your face, it is as simple as that my friend."" He gave her a another smile before the howl of a wolf could be heard.<br/><br/>Draconius said they would be taking another route, but for some reason something felt off about what happened. ""When was the last time it rained? I don't remember seeing any dark clouds move in from anywhere."" The boy said, looking at the path that they were normally going to take. Maybe it really was just a mudslide, it was just a feeling James had. Though he shrugged it off."
15372,Fairy Tale: The Dark Arises,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48352,2015-11-12T00:12:49,DracoHatake,"Draco was a little shocked at James' condition for being her date to the party. Draco thought about what James was requesting of her and eventually nodded in agreement. Draco said, ""But not where everyone can see..."" Draco hadn't even shown her parents her face yet, so this was a big risk she was taking. Draco then looked ahead and watched the scenery speed past.<br/><br/>Draconius said, ""Although we don't normally see it on our route, there is a river further up and sometimes it overflows. That's probably what caused the mudslide."" Draconius then continued running in silence."
15373,University Luminaries,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48476,2015-11-15T08:14:11,McPainty,"<div style=""text-align: center;""><a class=""postlink"" href=""http://i1161.photobucket.com/albums/q503/Monsterancher/Untitled-1_zps95e2c04f.jpg"">[ img ]</a></div><br/><table width=""100%""><tr><td style=""vertical-align: top; width:50%; padding-right:10px;""><span style=""color: #E6E9FD""><span style=""font-family: Nyala;""><span style=""font-size: 120%; line-height: 116%;"">If the Earth had a favourite season, it would firmly tell you that Winter was not that season. As a matter of fact, he had never met anyone who's favourite season was legitimately Winter. Oh yeah, there were those girls who knitted every article of clothing they ever had and threw snowballs and built crappy Igloos, but even then they retreated to the warmth of their fireplaces and heaters within the hour. No one liked Winter. Winter sucked. <br/><br/>So why for the sake of humanity did everyone decide it was a good idea to have school during the Winter? <br/><br/>As the young man slipped on his second pair of gloves, his visible, cloudy breathe muttered incoherently. Mainly cursing the bitterness of the air and the consistent breeze that always blew away his hat. His chilled hands shakily wrapped a thick scarf around his neck, tightening it almost to the point where it restricted air flow. He was tempted to just keep pulling, actually. He'd rather suffocate in warmth than freeze his face off. His cheeks were already a soft shade of red with his nose following close behind. It was pretty awful out here. Even though it was only 60 degrees and with no sign of snow this week. <br/><br/>Golly, how did people stand snow? It made it feel like you were stepping on the Ice Age or something. And it collected all this dirt and muck and crap, literally, crap. Not to mention it was a pain to clean up. It sticks everywhere and got everything soaking wet. Yeek. Dreadful stuff. Couldn't stand it. He was glad there wasn't much chance of snow. That would make school even more dreadful than it already was, which seemed almost impossible. But people, or in this case, the weather, never ceased to amaze him. Watch, tomorrow there is going to be two inches of snow and he'll have no one to blame besides the pathetic excuse for a weather man. <br/><br/>Rolling his blue eyes in an exaggerated circle around his face, he gripped his steaming cup in his hands tightly, the warmth slowly seeping through his thick layers. His legs were almost a blur how fast he walked towards his first class of the day. As usual, he wanted out of the cold as soon as humanly possible and he would much rather have sore legs than cold ones. Besides, it helped stamina, and stamina never hurt anyone. <br/><br/></span></span></span></td><td style=""vertical-align: top; width:50%; padding-left:10px;""><span style=""color: #E6E9FD""><span style=""font-family: Nyala;""><span style=""font-size: 120%; line-height: 116%;"">But after a brutal, half an hour walk, he made it to campus, and more importantly, to his designated class building. With a grunt to push open the door that was so old that it seemed like it could rust shut at any moment, he made his way up the small flight of steps to the main lobby. It was a rather big building, which didn't make a lot of sense to him. After all, it was a science building. You'd think art buildings would get more space because, you know, they have to take up lots of room for supplies and their actual art pieces. But oh well, it wasn't his choice. He simply went over to the elevators and pressed the call bottom. The little light went on and the silence in the lobby allowed one to hear the rattling of the elevator making it's way down. As he leaned back against the brick wall, he pulled some of his lengthy blonde hair behind his shoulder and pulled out his phone. His clock said it was ten til ten. Perfect, right on time.<br/><br/>Another student made their way though the burly doors, a gust of wind making it's way towards him once again. Winter was the spawn of Satan, he knew it. Who else would create such an ungodly time of year? The student who had entered was clearly a freshman. She was wondering about looking ever so closely at the arrows on the walls and looking at one of those maps that student leaders give everyone to find their way around. However, she still didn't look like she knew what she was doing. He watched her for a while, glancing occasionally from his phone. But after a good twenty seconds of her searching but with nothing to show for it, she went up the stairs as well and stopped in front of him. <br/><br/>Nervously, she waved at him to grab his attention,""Excuse me ma'am, do you know where room 302 is by any chance?"" <br/><br/>The young man looked up at her in thought,""It should be on floor three somewhere. As for exact directions, I'm not sure, sorry.""<br/><br/>""No, no, that was very helpful, thank you."" She smiled genuinely before waving a short good bye and heading for the stairwell. <br/><br/>For the sake of it, he watched her until she vanished around the corner before returning his gaze back to his phone. He opened his weather app for the fourth time this morning to see if anything had changed. The temperature went up a degree. Inside he was screaming with joy, however, nothing of the sort was visible on the outside as the blue tinted light on his face appeared to have sucked his emotions away.<br/><br/>He could hear the elevator clunking slowly closer. </span></span></span></td></tr></table>"
15374,Sherlock (xvashx&I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48577&start=20,2015-12-07T05:04:14,LadyAsriel,"Sherlock just watched as Watson tried to leave. She also didn't do anything when she was slapped, all she did was stare. But when Watson got out she gave a smile. ""Good. Now since that fooling around is finished... Lets move along Watson."" Sherlock flipped open her phone and received the text that held the name. Harold Fredrickson. ""I knew it..."" She said as she grinned. She walked down am alley as she tightened her scarf, not really caring if Watson was following or not. The coordinates along with the name was sent to her phone, good thing the place he loved was within walking distance."
15375,Sherlock (xvashx&I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48577&start=20,2015-12-07T07:25:53,xvashx,"She sighs deeply and  runs  over to her and stops her, ""I am sorry Sherlock I was  out of line and I should not have hit you. I just had some very bad  experiences with  being made fun of and that is what made me lash out. Forgive me Sherlock."" She states. This was true  concern as she took a look at the red cheek, ""Well I am sure you have been harder.... It was a love tap after all."" She jokes. She  looks around and then resumes her walk slightly flustered by she had done. She resumes her walk and things, ""You coming Sherlock?"" She asks. She felt bad that she had hit her and she sighs wondering how to make it up to her and well it was easier said then done. She looks at Sherlock and then looks away again. ""Sherlock is there any book or item you would like to have that you do not have?"" She asks wondering if she could tell she was trying to make it right."
15376,Sherlock (xvashx&I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48577&start=20,2015-12-09T06:12:05,LadyAsriel,"Sherlock smirked as she was somewhat enjoying Watson asking what she wanted in return. ""Watson, I assure you that you are fine. I do suggest however that you do not do it again. You may be good with guns and fighting, but I know every martial arts there is."" She glanced at Watson who walked beside her and gave a small smile. ""I already know your weak spots if you were actually to harm me. I may be very thin and not intimidating, but I assure you that I am dangerous when tampered with."" With another smile she carried on.<br/><br/>Once at the abandoned hotel that Fredrickson and his followers often met, Sherlock pulled out her pistol, making sure that it was loaded. She looked at Watson and continued in. ""Their hideout is somewhere not obvious. There has to be a secret passage way that leads to another. Check everything."" Sherlock whispered as she advanced forward, her gun in front of her as she moved. She usually hated using guns but this case was dangerous, so it was required."
15377,Sherlock (xvashx&I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48577&start=20,2015-12-10T06:20:36,xvashx,"Sophia had no doubt that Sherlock was  more than capable handling herself and this she made a mental note to not do it again. She grabs her gun out of her holster and takes the safty off and she pulls back on the slide making sure that a round was chambered. She heard what Sherlock said and she liked the idea. She stops Sherlock and turns her around point up letting her know that she was going up to the second floor. She walks slowly made her way up and looks both ways before deciding which way that she needed to take. She took a right and she heard some music playing and see followed the sound. She  peeks in the door and noticed a homeless person and their lover, she moves to the next door and looks around before opening it and she walks in and smirks as it was empty. She walks out and noticed a homeless girl, she puts her finger up to her lips and helps her iside the empty room"
15378,Sherlock (xvashx&I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48577&start=20,2015-12-10T06:41:33,LadyAsriel,"Meanwhile Sherlock took the other route that Watson hadn't taken. She noticed that not many rooms were filled, so she decided to go each of them to make sure. After she was done inspecting each one, she found Watson and looked down at the homeless girl a bit questioningly.<br/><br/>""Are you going to give me a home...?"" The homeless girl said softly as she coughed. Sherlock said nothing in return and pressed on for answers. ""Do you know of a group that often conspires here?"" Sherlock asked. Her voice was flat and held no emotion as always. One would think that she would be a bit compassionate to a homeless girl but not Sherlock, she knew how feelings worked, but she doesn't have any. She looked at Watson in confusion and then back to the girl who shifted nervously in her seat."
15379,Sherlock (xvashx&I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48577&start=20,2015-12-10T20:54:25,xvashx,"Sophia looks at the young girl who had asked her a question and she knelt in front of her. She offers the child a smile, ""Of course you can have a home... Baker street can always use another proper lady in the house."" She says. She points to the girl behind her, ""That is Sherlock and I am Sophia."" She states. She puts her gun away and picks the girl up and smiles, ""What is your name and I need you to be silent some bad guys  are here and we need to find them. Don't listen to her she is a meanie."" She jokes. She looks at Sherlock, ""I will make sure this little one is safe. Do what you need to do Sherlock."" She informs her. Sophia looks around hoping that there were not crazy persons around to harm them with the little girl in her hands she was defenseless and dependent on Sherlock's skills.<br/><br/><br/>She looks around again and wondered why she didn't call for back up. She tabs her shoulder, ""Sherlock we need to call for back up? We are alone here and well your just one woman."" She states softly."
15380,Sherlock (xvashx&I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48577&start=20,2015-12-11T03:38:31,LadyAsriel,"Sherlock gave Watson a look that said 'whatever' and shook her head. Sherlock then grinned as Watson asked if they needed backup. ""Surely Watson, you'll figure out that I don't need backup."" She grinned again before exiting the room, her pistol loaded and ready. She moved down the hall cautiously and quietly, even wearing her high heeled shoes she couldn't be heard. She came to a room that was covered with pentagrams, there was a space in the floor that was covered by a carpet, as if nobody would see it. She smirked and gave a snicker before uncovering it to reveal a hidden doorway, she opened it and silently slipped down the ladder into darkness. In the distance she could hear a song, more like a hymn to Satan. Sherlock kept her gone trained in front of her just in case someone were to come at her at a moments notice.<br/><br/>The girl looked up at the woman named Watson, her big blue eyes staring into hers. ""I'm Hazel... What's your name...?"" The girl was young, maybe only 12 years old. She was already on the street, abused by her mother so she ran away. Her blonde hair looked almost brown as it was covered in dirt and grime, her face was cute if it weren't covered in soot and dirt as well. Her clothes were ratty old things, holes all over them and she wore fingerless gloves. The only thing that she had that looked good was a necklace that dangled from her neck, it was of a butterfly. It was given to her by her father just before he left her with her mother."
15381,Sherlock (xvashx&I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48577&start=20,2015-12-14T05:52:22,xvashx,"Watson looks at the young girl and looks down at the pendant as she spoke. She looks at the young girl and smiles, ""That is a lovely name Hazel."" She states. She points to the pendant, ""I may not have that beautiful pedant, but I have one of my own,"" She pulls out the stone arrow head, ""See its called a hozen."" She informs her. She pokes her nose, ""I need you to be quite Hazel... If there are other baddies we can't alert them because it is just me  and my friend here."" She informs her. She takes her pendant off and puts it around Hazel's neck, ""It makes me brave maybe it will do the same to you."" She states. She laughs and looks at her and wonders if she could raise a child and then it made her wonder if Sherlock could do the same. She shakes the thought out of her head and focused on her job and that was to be on the look out."
15382,Sherlock (xvashx&I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48577&start=20,2015-12-14T06:06:52,LadyAsriel,"Hazel smiled and nodded as she looked up to her new mother. She just wondered if the other woman was okay.<br/><br/>Sherlock continued forward silently and finally found where the cult was. The room was empty but on an old record player was spinning, she was well trained to know that it was a trap. She picked up a rock and threw it to the old time gramophone, as soon as the music stopped an explosive went off. Sherlock covered her ears and found cover quickly. After everything happened, she stood and saw that nobody was around like she thought there would be. After further investigating she found that this was the living place of the murderer and the cult. When she assured everything was safe she headed back, but her guard was sill up.<br/><br/>Sherlock came back to the girls and nodded. ""This place is clear, it definitely is the occult's secret hideout. All we need is to find our murderer."" She glanced down to the girl and then back to Watson. ""Why is she still here...?"" She asked a bit confused."
15383,Sherlock (xvashx&I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48577&start=20,2015-12-14T09:46:56,xvashx,"She listens to her intently and then kicks Sherlock's leg, ""Well Miss Holmes you want an addition to Baker Street. Well you have two.... Hazel and I. If you want another companion by all means say so and I will gladly leave with her."" She states. She looks at the rubble caused by the explosion and she sighs, ""Sherlock I could have defused that if  wanted me too."" She states. She looks at Hazel, ""Not only am I her mother in a way you are her father and I know I just meet you Sherlock but I am not budging on this. She needs a home and we have more than enough space at Baker street."" She insists."
15384,Sherlock (xvashx&I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48577&start=20,2015-12-14T09:53:06,LadyAsriel,"Sherlock furrowed her brow. ""How come I am the father?"" She asked herself softly and glanced off to the side. She still didn't understand how she ended up being the father in this strange partnership. After a moment of thought she gave a slight huff and then nodded. ""Fine then... Come along Watson and Hazel. We need to giver her a bath."" Sherlock crinkled her nose at the smell of Hazel but knew she couldn't really help it. She walked with Watson and the girl back to the street and hailed a taxi. Once in, they returned to 221B Baker Street.<br/><br/>Sherlock got out of the cab and moved to the door and up the stairs. ""Good Evening Mrs. Hudson... We have a knew resident living with us."" Mrs. Hudson had no id3ea what to even say to Sherlock but watched as Sophia and a new girl walked past and up the stairs to get Hazel a bath."
15385,Sherlock (xvashx&I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48577&start=20,2015-12-28T00:41:01,xvashx,"Sophia walks up and heads into the apartment and then puts Hazel down and she touches her nose, ""You stay here or take a look around your new house."" She states. She walks down and  looks at Sherlock and Mrs. Hudson, ""Mrs. Hudson do you still have the tea and cookies. The little one looks like she hasn't eaten in days."" She states. She turns to Sherlock as she pulls out her wallet and some cash, ""Sherlock you go upstairs take a  look at Hazel and then with this three hundred quid go buy her clothing and while you are at it go buy some food and maybe some pop as well and before you ask. I was a kid once. If you excuse me I have a child to bathe."" She says. She takes Sherlock's hand and puts the momey and returns to Hazel. She smiles and looks down, ""Did you explore or stay here?"" She asks"
15386,Sherlock (xvashx&I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48577&start=20,2015-12-28T01:54:08,LadyAsriel,"Before Sherkock could even put in a word Sophia was gone. She looked at Mrs Hudson with a confused look on her face. ""Rather bossy isn't she...?"" Mrs Hudson gave Sherlock a look before going into her kitchen to collect the food for the new resident. Sherlock walked out of the door, hailed a taxi and rodr down to the shopping outlet.<br/><br/>Hazel looked up at Sophia and nodded.  ""I explored a bit. Why does Sherlock have a head in the fridge?"" She asked a bit curious. She felt like she could learn a bit from Sherlock but the woman kind of intimidated her with her intelligence.<br/><br/>Sent from my SAMSUNG-SGH-I337 using Tapatalk"
15387,Sherlock (xvashx&I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48577&start=20,2016-01-03T09:29:46,xvashx,"Sophia looks at Hazel and picks her up and thinks, ""I have no idea my dear I just meet her today and well I really never got the chance to settle in this is the first time I am taking a walk here."" She informs her as she walks. She walks around the apartment and found the bathroom. She puts Hazel on the lid down toilet and then looks at her. She touches her nose and looks down, ""I was a soldier dear and you are going to see scars."" She tells her. She took of her uniform and  as she told Hazel she  had some bullet holes and some slash scares which were apparently from a sword.  She looks at her and then starts the shower and made sure that it was at room temperature. She stripped Hazel and then herself and she walks in and lets the water run down there bodies. He had no idea how to raise a child, but this was something she had wanted and well she was getting it. She takes the soap and washes Hazel's back, ""How old are you Hazel?"" She asks"
15388,Sherlock (xvashx&I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48577&start=20,2016-01-03T23:27:20,LadyAsriel,"Hazel allowed Sophia to wash her back. It felt nice to have a warm shower finally. When she asked how old she was she had to think for a minute. ""I'm six."" She said softly. She found it a bit sad that she had to think of how old she was.<br/><br/>Sherlock went to the mall and walked about. She hated the mall because of crowds and it was too noisy. She was on her way to a childrens clothes store when the crowd parted and she saw Fredrickson. She started to pursue him but he was quick, thankfully Sherlock was quicker and he wasn't the most graceful of people. He stumbled over a kiosk and went crashing to the floor. Sherlock jumped on him to cuff him. He put up a bit of a fight, landing a hit to Sherlock's face, her lip cut wide open. But she was smart enough to know his pressure points, as soon as she hit one he was knocked out. She sighed in relief and took out her phone, called the Yard and they were there to retrieve him shortly. Afterwards, Sherlock collected the clothes for Hazel and headed home.<br/><br/>Sent from my SAMSUNG-SGH-I337 using Tapatalk"
15389,Sherlock (xvashx&I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48577&start=20,2016-01-11T08:59:47,xvashx,"Sophia looks down at Hazel and smiles as she rinses Hazel's hair and the sad face did not go unnoticed by the former army officer. She looks down and smiles, ""Don't worry little one you will be the smartest kid I know and you have someone like Sherlock to help you and me as well."" She states. She grabs the soap and gives her a thorough washing, ""You know if you want you can call me mum and Sherlock daddy."" She tells her. She walks out of the shower and sits down on the toilet grabbing  towel and waits, ""Well out with you so I can dry you hopeful she is home."" She states with a laugh. For some odd reason the thought of having to run after her in the nude made her luagh it seemed like a childish thing, but she could see Hazel running off."
15390,Sherlock (xvashx&I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48577&start=20,2016-01-11T09:35:09,LadyAsriel,"Hazel got out of the shower and let Sophia dry her off. ""Why is Sherlock the daddy?"" She asked a bit curiously. Clearly Sherlock was a woman but she couldn't understand why they both couldn't be mothers.<br/><br/>Sherlock came back into her apartment and set Hazel's new clothes in the spare room. She took off her coat and scarf and hung them on the coat hook. Only a few minutes with finishing a case and she was already bored. She stood on the couch and spray painted a yellow smiley face on the wall for no reason. She then went to the other couch opposite the wall and laid down on the couch, she then proceeded to take out her gun, and decided to shoot the wall.<br/><br/>Sent from my SAMSUNG-SGH-I337 using Tapatalk"
15391,Sherlock (xvashx&I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48577&start=20,2016-01-12T09:10:14,xvashx,"""Well I would  have thought you didn't want to mums so I let him be daddy, but if you want you can have two mums."" She states. She smiles as she dries her hair and then puts the towel on the rack. She hears the shots and looks at her, ""Hazel stay here."" She states. She walks out and walks back in grabbing a towel. She wraps it around her  body and then walks out to the living room. She looks at the smile and then glares at Sherlock. ""What is wrong with you did you forget that we have a six year old in the room,"" She grabs the gun, ""Where are your other weapons Sherlock?!"" She  shouts. She looks at him and thinks shocked that she would do such a think with a child around the house"
15392,Sherlock (xvashx&I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48577&start=20,2016-01-12T09:14:46,LadyAsriel,"""Hm.. last time I checked this was my apartment Watson. And I suggest that you get out if you don't like the things I do in my apartment. But you won't. And if you take away my weapons you wil find yourself out the door."" Sherlock stood and took the gun back from Watson and gave a fake smile before moving past her to the kitchen. She sat on a stool and looked through a microscope at am unknown substance. When Watson didn't move she looked up. ""Well...?"" She said as if waiting to see Watson pack her stuff up and leave.<br/><br/>Sent from my SAMSUNG-SGH-I337 using Tapatalk"
15393,Sherlock (xvashx&I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48577&start=40,2016-01-12T09:37:53,xvashx,"She walks over to Sherlock and grabs the gun from the table and press the button on the revolver and then  puts her hand out as the bullets  drop on her hand. She spins the cyclinder and then flicks her wrist and then the cylinder snaps back into the gun. She looks at her as she sets the gun on the table putting one bullet next to the gun, ""Well Sherlock I think you won't kick me out because I believe you find me interesting... The funny thing is Sherlock... I don't need to be here, but you need me,"" She sighs, ""We have a kid now Sherlock... You just can't discharge your gun whenever... If it weren't for the fact that I was bathing her. For all you know you could be splattering a girl's brains on your wall... How would you explain that Sherlock. You are right this is your apartment, but you have to think before you act now that Hazel is here."" She states as she lines the other four bullets into a line with the first. She turns and takes a step, ""I may be start as you Sherlock, but I know this. Hazel seems to take a liking to you."" She states<br/><br/>She grabs the back and returns to the bathroom and she puts the bag down and pulls out some undies and a pair of sweatpants and a shirt. She looks at Hazel and offers them to her, ""For you sweetie."" She says. She smiles, ""Miss Hudson will be up with tea and biscuits shortly."" She adds"
15394,Sherlock (xvashx&I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48577&start=40,2016-01-12T09:47:33,LadyAsriel,"Hazel was giggling from the bathroom. ""You really didn't have to take Ms Holmes's bullets out. I found it funny."" She giggled again and peaked out at Sherlock who was reloading the chamber with more bullets. She rolled her eyes as she flicked the chamber shut and continued observing.<br/><br/>Hazel puts on the clean clothes and smiles. ""Thank you Mummy."" She hugged Sophia then ran off to see what Sherlock was up too. Sherlock glanced at Hazel who was staring at her. ""Whatcha doin Sherlock?"" She asked as she grabbed an odd looking mechanism from the table. Without looking, Sherlock took the mechanism from her and set it back on the table. ""Don't play with anything in here it is all very dangerous, it's what are you doing, please you proper grammar in my precense and to answer your question. I am looking at a molecule that has been doing some unusual activity for quite a while and I am very bored because Watson has not found me a new case yet."" Sherlock spoke all in one breathe. Hazel raised her eyebrows in shock and then giggled again. ""You're funny.""<br/>""I have no idea what you're talking about. Now please leave me be so I can concentrate."" Hazel gave another giggle and went and sat on the couch.<br/><br/>Sent from my SAMSUNG-SGH-I337 using Tapatalk"
15395,Sherlock (xvashx&I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48577&start=40,2016-01-12T10:07:48,xvashx,"She walks back out and grabs her duffle bag and found an empty room and she laughs as she got some stuff out. She procures a Police rock band shirt and a pair of female boxers and she slips them on, followed by some shorts. She found her pair of slippers and then walks to the kitchen and Miss Hudson walks in with the tray and puts it on the table. Sophia smiles, ""Viennese sandwich?"" She asks. ""You know your biscuits."" She says. Sophia looks at Sherlock as she takes the tray. She Sherlock told you she found you interesting if I would take a guess she would like to learn from you."" She says. She kisses Miss Hudson cheek, ""Lifesaver."" She says. She sits and puts the tray on the coffee table, ""Tea and biscuits?"" She asks nicely."
15396,Sherlock (xvashx&I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48577,2015-11-26T23:54:00,LadyAsriel,"A crime scene was all it took to bring a special sort of woman into the world. A man lay dead on top of a car, the hood and roof dented from impact. In his hand he held a rosary, cold and now broken. A police officer looked at the body and sighed. They believed it was suicide but someone knew differently. A woman sighed as she put her hands on her hips and scratched her head. A man came up to her. ""Ma'am I think we need....""<br/>""No! We don't need that freak around our crime scene again..."" She cut him off before he could answer.<br/><br/>All the while, from the alleyway close by, a woman with black short and messy hair stared at the crime scene. She wore a long black pea coat and a blue scarf. Her pants were black and she wore heels. Her eyes were blue and serious as she analyzed everything about the scene. With one look she knew everything."
15397,Sherlock (xvashx&I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48577,2015-11-27T03:50:00,xvashx,"The red head known as Sophia Watson was walking around  with a sniper rifle on her back and a gun case with her rifle. She was in her uniform and she was walking with a cane in the streets of London as she limped she was wondering why she had keep her guns, she thought she would have gotten ride of them, but she didn't. She walked with  limp and  stops when she heard her  name, ""Lance corporal Watson?"" A voice asks. Sophia turns around and smiles as she noticed one of her squad mates. She laughs softly, ""My god if it isn't  James Moore.... What a chance."" She says. James smiles and looks down, ""You got injured in the war."" He asks. She looks down and sighs, ""Yeah can we sit down?"" She asks. James leads her her to a bench and Sophia smiles as she was helped down.<br/><br/><br/>James went to get some coffee and he turns to her, she takes it with a smiles, ""So what are you going now a days James?"" She asks. James sips his coffee, ""Detective at Scotland Yard... Are you looking for a place to life?"" He asks. ""Do you know anyone that needs a room mate?"" HE asks. James laughs and watches Sophia, ""Oh I know of  someone please allow me to take you to the Yard I am sure he would be looking in."" He states. Sophia got up and James leads her to the his car and takes her to Scotland Yard, James lead her to a lab and  Sophia limbed in. ""Sherlock... James here I have someone that might be interested in a rooming with you."" She states"
15398,Sherlock (xvashx&I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48577,2015-11-27T04:06:54,LadyAsriel,"When her phone rang Sherlock answered. She paused before answering. ""A roommate...? What's the name and why do they need a roommate, wait don't tell me... I'll figure it out... Bring him or her to Scotland Yard. I'll see what I can do.."" She snapped her phone shut and walked towards the crime scene.<br/><br/>The police woman by the name of Sandra sighed as she saw Sherlock coming into the scene. ""What are you doing here?"" She said a bit angrily. Sherlock blew passed her, her heeled boots clicking against the cobblestone. She started to inspect the body. ""I'm doing my job."" ""But you don't work for Scotland Yard..."" Sherlock stopped and turned to her on her heels. ""Without me you would never have known that this man did not commit suicide he was pushed from that window up there."" She pointed upwards and to a shattered window. ""How do you know that?"" Sandra asked. ""Isn't it obvious...? The way he landed gave it away... Oh I wonder what it's like to be not uneducated like you..."" She mumbled under her breathe as she tightened her scarf and walked away from the crime scene. Sherlock hailed a taxi and was driven to Scotland Yard."
15399,Sherlock (xvashx&I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48577,2015-11-27T07:31:29,xvashx,"James looks around at the lab and looks back at Sophia, ""Sorry about Lance Corporal he is usually here."" He tells her. Sophia sits down and looks at him as she puts the case on a table and opens revealing her assault rifle and she takes  the grip and then starts to strip it apart, ""So tell me about this person that requires a roommate?"" She asks. James sat down next to and watches her strip the weapon, ""Well I am not sure what I can tell you about Sherlock she is a very interesting figure."" He states. He looks at the M4A1, ""Wow this gun is clearly than any other gun I have seen."" He points out. Sophia looks at the dissembled weapon, ""This gun has saved my life so many times.... Until I got injured in battle... Got careless got shot in the leg... Since then I am hell bent on keeping it clean. Same with the sniper rifle."" She mentions. James looks at the weapons, ""I am sure that Sherlock will be arriving on time. She has a tendency to be late."" He adds"
15400,Sherlock (xvashx&I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48577,2015-11-27T07:46:46,LadyAsriel,"Not too long after James had said that Sherlock walks in. Her hands in her pea coat as always. Once she saw the new woman she immediately started to assess her as she did to everyone. Sherlock was slightly taller than her even if she wasn't wearing heeled shoes. With one glance she could see everything there was to know about the new woman except for her name. Sherlock stepped forward. ""You must be the one looking to room with me. I am Sherlock. Sherlock Holmes."" She extended a hand to the new woman. Her tone was flat and held no emotion to it, yet for being such a strange woman she was relatively attractive. Sherlock reached into her pocket and pulled out a bag with a small strand of hair in it. ""I need this to be run in a DNA test. We do that we find who killed Mr. Barker. Sandra said it wad suicide but what the idiot didn't notice was that the way the man landed clearly indicated that he was pushed to his death. Not intentional at all. He must have been confronting someone dangerous which also is why he was holding a rosary in his hand as he fell. He must've known that the person who was with him was going to kill him so he thought he needed the extra protection."" Sherlock didn't even stop for a breathe as she explained what she knew what happened."
15401,Sherlock (xvashx&I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48577,2015-11-29T07:17:21,xvashx,"Sophia got up and studied the female and she laughs softly, ""No offense Mr. Holmes but isn't Sherlock a males name and last time I checked you are indeed a female?"" She asks. She puts her hand out for her to shake and she waits, ""You know its not nice to shame others for good work... It seems that your putting them down because they do not match your intellect... Your cocky... That can lead to your downfall Ms. Holmes and something I have learned that when you think you are at the top there is someone that is smarter."" She informs her. She smiles, ""Better chances if you ask nicely,"" She takes the bag, ""Please run a DNA test on this strand of hair."" She states. James takes the evidence bag and smirks, ""Sure thing corporal... Sherlock will you be here or would you like me to text you the results. Sophia smiles and looks at Sherlock. ""So Miss Holmes anything you would like to share with me?"" She asks. She moves a strand of her red hair away and then waits."
15402,Sherlock (xvashx&I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48577,2015-11-29T20:24:23,LadyAsriel,"Sherlock watched as Sophia studied her. She felt a bit offended with how she asked about her name. ""Yes Watson, Sherlock is indeed a male name. But I am smart, my mother saw that I would be more intelligent than most people on this world. A smart name for a smart girl. If you have an issue with the way my name was chosen for me, you may take it up with my mother, which is impossible because she is deceased and she has been that way for quite some time."" She took a breathe before continuing on. ""I also can tell that you were part of the military, not by your uniform but the way you carry yourself. You walk with a limp because you were careless which lead you to get shot in the leg, destroying some of your nerves and causing permanent bone damage. You care for you guns there more than you care about anything else, perhaps because your carelessness made you a bit paranoid as to where you keep your weapons. Close to you. So that you do not get harmed again for another careless move. You are also a terrible liar... Am I right Watson?"" Sherlock finished and then turned to James. ""To answer your question James, I will not be around. I have a few errands to run, so text me the results as soon as the lab comes out with them."" Sherlock tightened her scarf around her coat and then looked down at Watson. ""Come along Watson."" She said before she exited the lab."
15403,Sherlock (xvashx&I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48577,2015-11-29T22:16:58,xvashx,"She quickly assembled her gun and put it in its case and then grabs the pistol out of the case and then puts in the holster around her waist. Of course she had a permit to carry it so she didn't mind it at all. James looks at Sherlock, ""As you wish Sherlock."" He says before leaving. Sophia watches her and follows her out and walks by her, ""Your deductions are wrong Ms. Holmes. Just like you observed me I did the same thing  to you. I meant no offense by pointing out that you have a mans name... Like I said I was just pointing it out."" She states. She looks at the gun cases, ""You are right that my carelessness caused my injury, but I am not paranoid at least I don't think I am.... I just clean it as a reminder that carelessness can lead to bad things happening. Either on the battlefield or not... I cherish my parents more then I do these guns. I had planned to toss them, but for some odd reason I kept them"" She states. She stops Sherlock and givers her a deadly serious look, ""Sherlock being in the military I didn't mind taking orders, but you,"" She looks over her, ""I barely know you and I merely suggestion this. Don't order me around or you will find out how deadly accurate I can be with these weapons."" She states. She lets go of her arm and then  smacks her shoulder, ""Well it seems we have a homicide to solve."" She states as she resumes her limp walk."
15404,Sherlock (xvashx&I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48577,2015-11-30T00:18:34,LadyAsriel,"Sherlock smirked as she gave the threat of the good aim. Yes the soldier may have good aim, but Sherlock knew multiple ways she could disarm the woman before even thinking about pulling the trigger. But that's a secret she would keep just in case something were to happen. ""No offense to you. But I have already solved the homicide. All I need to know is why and I'll get that information as soon as the DNA results of that hair comes back to me from the lab."" Sherlock hailed a cab and got in, sliding over to make room for Watson. ""221 Baker Street please."" She said to the taxi driver. Once Watson was in he took off down the road. ""Post Traumatic Stress Disorder...."" Sherlock said to herself as she thought. ""Maybe that's why you feel that you need to carry your weapons around with you at all times. Might I say that maybe carrying a simple pistol would suffice..."" She raised a brow at the soldier."
15405,Sherlock (xvashx&I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48577,2015-11-30T03:08:02,xvashx,"""How can you say you solved it Sherlock if you do not understand why? Wouldn't you in order to solve something  you must have all the pieces of the puzzle... I mean you said  that  the person had a rosary because she needed the extra protection. While you could be right about that, on the same token the victim could have had it in his hand for the reason of prayer, perhaps he had it in his hand because he had a ritual of praying at the time of the attack. Like you said the assailant was dangerous."" She informs her. She laughs softly, ""You know I just arrived back from the war Sherlock the reasoning i am carrying all my weapons is because I just arrived... I am not going to be  carrying a sniper rifle and an assault rifle all over London."" She states. She pulls out the Sig Saur P229, ""I do have a pistol."" She informs. She puts the gun away and looks at her, ""You know I am sure you and I will get along."" She states. She smirks and looks out of the streets of her home of London."
15406,Sherlock (xvashx&I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48577,2015-11-30T03:25:43,LadyAsriel,"Sherlock raised her eyebrows softly as she looked at Watson. She had no idea what a friend was like so someone being this nice with her was odd. ""Did James not inform you that I am the greatest detective in London. Only known through Scotland Yard which I don't mind. I'd rather not have any fans at all than deal with tedious fan mail. The Yard brings their more interesting cases to me. So clearly there is more to this case, but I just so happened to have solved multiple murders like this before, it's a pattern always the same thing. Man or woman gets pushed out of a window with a rosary in hand. They all were Catholics, somehow involved with a cult at the same time. Double negative yes?"" Sherlock glanced at Watson. The taxi stopped in front of a small door that was labeled 221b, Sherlock exited the car and moved to the door, opening it was an older woman. ""Evening Sherlock."" She said with a smile on her face, Sherlock pushed passed her. ""Evening Mrs. Hudson. This is my new roommate Sophia Watson."" The old lady smiled as Sherlock introduced her new roommate. Sherlock ran up the stairs to her apartment. ""Mrs. Hudson, make Watson and I some tea would you please?"" She called down. ""Sherlock I am not your maid!"" She hollered up at her. The old lady rolled her eyes and moved to her kitchen to make the tea anyway."
15407,Sherlock (xvashx&I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48577,2015-11-30T06:00:26,xvashx,"She put her weapons on the side of the stairs and heads to the kitchen and looks at Miss Hudson. She walks over to her and places a hand on her shoulder, ""I am sorry about that, but is there anyway I can help?"" She asks. She sits down in the little table and sighs, ""So Miss Hudson what can you tell me about Sherlock? How long have you known her? What type of person is she? Am I getting way over my head?"" She asks. She looks back at her guns and takes a deep breathe, ""I assure you that she won't touch my weapons and if she does I wont allow her to discharge them."" She assures. She smiles softly, ""So may I have a tour of the house later Miss Hudson? From you and not Sherlock?"" She asks. She smiles and looks at the small house, ""Miss Hudson please if you need anything let me know I will gladly help out in any way I can."" She assures her"
15408,Sherlock (xvashx&I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48577,2015-11-30T06:50:55,LadyAsriel,"Mrs. Hudson smiled as she made a pot of tea for both Sherlock and Sophia. She gave a chuckle when Sophia asked all of the questions. ""I've known Sherlock for some time now. She's sort of an... odd character. She means well though, she's just very passionate about her job is all."" She gave a shrug and filled the pot with water and placed it on the stove. Turning it on she turned around and leaned against the small counter. ""Sherlock is one of many people who have an extended intelligence. Sherlock is a great detective who solves even the most baffling cases with astute observation, deductive reasoning and very little people skills. As a 'consulting detective,' she favors reason and logic above all else and makes very few personal attachments beyond those that benefit her. She calls herself a ""high functioning sociopath"" because she does not make friends or understand emotions very well.""<br/>The pot started to squeal as it boiled. Mrs. Hudson took off the kettle and brought out two teacups from the cupboard. She placed the teacups on a tray and put some teabags in the bag, pouring some water in each of them.<br/>""She would make a superior criminal if she were so inclined, but instead she assists the police, and Detective Inspector James, on their most baffling cases."" Mrs. Hudson picked up the tray and turned, a smile on her face. ""She is very strange.... but she will get used to you."" Mrs. Hudson started up the stairs to Sherlock's apartment.<br/><br/>Upstairs, Sherlock had been pacing. Her coat and scarf were on a coat hanger, her outfit was fully visible now. She was wearing long dress pants with a white button up dress shirt and a vest over it, her heels to her shoes clicked on the carpet as she paced. Her hands were together and pressed to her noes as she continued to pace back and forth. The room was very small, but it looked that way mostly because her apartment was a mess. From papers scattered on a desk to papers on the floor and stands. Books were stacked tall, almost reaching the ceiling. Mounted on the walls was strange weapons, ones that you could only see in ancient tribes of some sort. Mrs. Hudson sighed as she moved a few papers out of the way to place the tray down. ""Honestly Sherlock, try keeping this place somewhat neat..."" She said as she went to the kitchen. In the kitchen was a bunch of research instruments and chemicals of some sort."
15409,Sherlock (xvashx&I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48577,2015-11-30T09:06:33,xvashx,"She followed Miss Hudson upstairs and looks at the equipment and then looks at the kitchen, ""Not to sound rude Sherlock, but do you even eat?"" She asks.  The fact that Sherlock  was pacing did not go unnoticed my Sophia and she looks at Miss Hudson, ""Thank you for the tea Miss Hudson."" She states. She grabs both cups of tea and walks over to Sherlock and offers her the cup, ""What is on your mind Sherlock I don't have to be as smart as you are to figure out that you are puzzled by something."" She tells her. She offers her the tea cup again and smiles, ""Please take the cup Sherlock the tea will help you relax you."" She informs her. She looks at Miss Hudson, ""Ms. Hudson a little help here."" She asks. She smiles and had no choice but to wait where she was until Sherlock took the cup. She sighs and walks to the table and puts the cup down, ""You were not kidding when you said she was strange."" She whispers to her before a sweet smile appeared on her face."
15410,Sherlock (xvashx&I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48577,2015-12-01T03:04:31,LadyAsriel,"Mrs. Hudson gave a smile but then it faded. ""I'm afraid that Sherlock needs to think for a moment. She usually does this, nothing to worry about. She'll come around soon."" As soon as Mrs. Hudson said that Sherlock froze and snapped her fingers. She grabbed her coat and scarf and ran out the door. Mrs. Hudson was a bit startled but was used to Sherlock's random outburst's of strangeness. She sighed softly and put the cups back on the try and picked it up. ""Follow her would you dearie? I don't want her getting hurt... She may be able to take care of herself but... I worry about her sometimes..."" The old woman sighed softly as she descended the stairs and back into her apartment where she put the tea in a microwave to later heat up for Sherlock when needed.<br/><br/>A text would come to Watson's phone: ""Meet me at crime scene, you'll find it easily. -S""<br/><br/>Sherlock tried to hail a cab but none of them were stopping for her, so she took to running. She was running back to the crime scene where no doubt it would still be there. She arrived in a few short minutes and sped through security and up the stairs in the apartment in which the man was pushed. She looked at the window puzzled for a brief moment. ""This isn't right... None of it is correct..."" She said as she paced the room once more. After a few steps she stopped at a squeaky part in the floor covered by a rug, she looked down and quickly removed the rug away from what was a hidden door, she smiled to herself. Sherlock pried the door open and hopped down into the secret room, where she did in fact found a shrine of God. She picked up a note on the altar and read it. It read ""The antichrist has risen. Your God is dead."" Sherlock pocketed the note and spoke out loud. ""So the clues in the other crime scene didn't link that this was a cult... This was Catholics being sought out by a cult due to the will of their 'anti-christ'... Interesting..."" She spoke to herself."
15411,Sherlock (xvashx&I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48577,2015-12-01T07:29:01,xvashx,"She walks downstairs and hailed a cab and found her way to the crime scene and she looks around wondering were Sherlock was at. She wondered if the police could have missed something. She looks around again and tried to get inside the  crime scene but she didn't get access, she tried to tell them she was a guest of Sherlock, but that did not  go so well with people. She sighs and looks at the opposite side house. She looks at where the body was  found and noticed the lack of glass on the body and the ground, ""Sherlock I need a minute of your time!"" She shouts.  She walks over to the house and climbs her way up  to the roof and then takes a sniper position and looks straight at Sherlock. She stood up and waves wondering if  she could see her. She thinks for a minute and looks around for indicators for a sniper to gauge the wind. She sighs and then thinks if it was possible to gauge wind without something along the lines of a flag or something along the lines. She climbs her way down to terra firma and walks back to the  barrier that was for the crime scene. ""Well I wonder if it is possible?"" She asks herself. She was now on here waiting on Sherlock."
15412,Sherlock (xvashx&I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48577,2015-12-02T04:48:07,LadyAsriel,"Sherlock inspected everything thoroughly. Even the body, she did notice the window and that it had been strange that there was a perfect position for a sniper to set up if things went wrong, but clearly they didn't for the murderer. She had checked the body multiple times and found absolutely no sign of a bullet wound, only scratches, cuts, and broken bones from the fall. She flipped open her phone and saw that no new messages had come in from the lab about the hair sample. Sherlock angrily flipped it shut and stuffed it into her pocket and walked down the stairs and outside where she saw Sophia. She walked to her and spoke as she did so. ""Clearly this wasn't as I thought it was. I found this note."" She said as she pulled the note out of her pocket. ""In an underfloor altar of God, saying 'The anti-Christ has risen, your God is dead' on it. Obviously this is a doing of an occult group that has been trying to take down priests and decibels of God. Rapidly mind you, possibly on orders from their anti-christ. If James calls me about the hair soon and says who it is I will be able to track down where he or she is at this very moment. If we can find the cult quickly and quietly we can close this case so I can move onto my next case."" Sherlock said rapidly as she spoke. She barely stopped to take a breathe again. James was right, Sherlock was a strange character, but she was a genius."
15413,Sherlock (xvashx&I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48577,2015-12-02T08:31:29,xvashx,"She takes a plastic glove from an officer and looks at the letter and examines it. She looks at Sherlock, ""Did you examine the  back of the body or say the inside of a body. Some bullets are designed to stay in the body... A bullet does the most damage when its inside the body."" She informs him. ""The injury inflicted by a bullet is directly related to the bullet's kinetic energy. This is a measure of the bullet's weight, velocity and gravitational trajectory. The combination of the three describe how much damage a bullet will cause.' She adds. She points to the window, ""Also if there is no bullet wound then that means the shot wasn't mean to kill, but to distract Sherlock. From the looks of it there is no glass near the body which means that the glass had to be shattered before hand,"" She points to the house across the stream, ""Our killer  shot from this area and must have used a silencer  there is no way in a place like this you didn't hear a gun shot."" She states"
15414,Sherlock (xvashx&I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48577,2015-12-06T07:55:42,LadyAsriel,"Sherlock furrowed her brow and looked at Watson. She then grinned down at her new companion and chuckled. ""Oh what is it like in that brain of yours?"" She asked more to herself than to Watson. She took the paper back and put it back into her pocket. ""Hopefully James will call me soon with the results. I'm afraid that our killer is on the move once again."" She looked at her watch and the looked back up to Watson. ""The killer wanted Scotland Yard and anybody else gullible enough to believe that there was a killer on the roof. Which is actually not the case. The case is that the man knew that he was going to be found, being that there was no sign of a struggle in his room, the priest grabbed his rosary, accepting his fate in the end."" Sherlock smiled and then sighed, returning back to her usual expressionless face and turned on her heels."
15415,Sherlock (xvashx&I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48577,2015-12-07T03:44:58,xvashx,"As much as she wanted to shot Sherlock Sophia new better. She walks over to her and gives her a slap to the face, ""Just because I am not smart as you does not give you the right to belittle. Yes I might have been wrong, but that is all you had to say on the matter."" She points out. She points to her, ""You are ringing must be your phone Sherlock and I will head home to Barker Street and offer my aid to Miss Hudson... If you are the surperior intellect why ask me to come here. Am I here for your amusement or what? Since I meet you.... You have made subpar observations of me."" She informs. She hails a cab and smiles as one stopped near her, ""So what will it be Sherlock?"" She asks. She waited a moment and she watches her closely. She got in the back and then after a moment, she gave a sigh as she got back out and she watches the cab leave. ""I will regret this."" She says."
15416,WolfWater: A War of Races(GoatBoy&Sojourn),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48610&start=100,2016-01-26T05:58:30,CanadianWolf,"Ashley shook her head as she walked inside.<br/><br/>""No, I don't think Amber is even here. But Dawn is with the vampires in sure of it, her car was parked out front. But a vampire I have never seen before showed up at the door. I think he may be the one who took over the vampires."" She said, before walking to the girls and sat down beside Eilse.<br/><br/>""They will probably move, so I don't think that mansion will be the place we find dawn. Though I guess that means I can take it back... Anyways we are having the meeting at ten tonight. When most of the Humans should be at home.""<br/><br/>----------<br/><br/>Micky sat on one of the hills that over looked the town, yet it was the closet one to the vampire mansion. Where he knew that dawn was being kept. If he could only find some why to get in there he could get the witch out, and maybe not look like a complete fuck up in everyone's eyes.<br/><br/>Micky in truth was a ass, but he knew he had to make things right with Elise. She was the leader of the local convent. And if was to be the alpha he needed to make sure he wasn't already making enemies of the leaders of the races. But he probably made more enemies of the next leaders. But maybe he could help patch some things up if he did this.<br/><br/>After a few more minutes of watching he house he slowly made his towards the mansion. Trying to be quite, hoping not to get caught by the vampires as they did out number them.<br/><br/>As Micky made his way to house, the sun started to set. Making it a bit easier to get close with out getting seen."
15417,WolfWater: A War of Races(GoatBoy&Sojourn),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48610&start=100,2016-01-26T22:16:59,Sojourn,"Elise frowned at what Ashley said.<br/><br/>""Shit.""<br/><br/>She said, not liking it all. Who knew what the voice in Amber's head was telling her to do? Nothing good, that was for sure. Then there was Dawn...They couldn't just let her stay a prisoner. Once the vampires didn't need her anymore, she'd be dead.<br/><br/>""We have to save her from them.""<br/><br/>The meeting time was fine with her, she was more worried about Amber and Dawn then she was about the meeting. Although she knew they needed to have one. Everyone had to know what the hell happened in her house tonight.<br/><br/>--------------<br/><br/>Ashley would be back, Easton was sure of that, and she'd bring reinforcements. Easton needed to find the Dark One and soon. He had a feeling the witch might know. She was a pretty stubborn, though. Keeping up the stupid act. She'd have a terrible headache if she survived long enough to see another moon rise. Easton knocked Dawn out and told the Coven it was time to leave. They would go back to their own home. Such a shame, Easton had liked this place. He, Yasmine, and Gareth were leaving first, with the prisoner. He handed a younger coven member a gas can and matches.<br/><br/>""Burn it all to the ground.""<br/><br/>""I will.""<br/><br/>The younger male vampire replied. His name was Vince and he had been a car mechanic in his human life. The rest of the coven left and it was Vince there. He was to set Dawn's car and Cezar's house on fire. Burn away any evidence of the coven and the witch. He was so busy at his task, he had no idea that Micky had arrived."
15418,WolfWater: A War of Races(GoatBoy&Sojourn),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48610&start=100,2016-01-27T19:26:26,CanadianWolf,"Ashley nodded softly, before she sighed. ""It's probably best if we start heading towards the cafè. Don't won't to be late to our own meeting."" The dragon-kin said, before Elizabeth got up.<br/><br/>""She's right, and if the vampires show there faces, we can nail them to the wall. Hell we could probably find some proof that she was st that mansion."" The werewolf said, sounding a bit like her son. Of course Elizabeth didn't want to admit it, but she was more like her son then his father was. His father was the one who tamed her own wild side and made her settle down and came the woman she was today. Though she did miss being able todo what she wanted, like her son did.<br/><br/>-----------<br/><br/>Micky slowly walked up to the side of the house, and pecked around the corner to see that the other vampires were leaving and left one behind to burn everything down to the ground.<br/><br/>After he was sure that the others were gone, Micky made his way to the vampire and suddenly grabbed him. Putting a hand over his month and dragged him into the house. He then threw him across the room.<br/><br/>""Hey you, where are you and your pals going?"" He asked, slowly walking towards the vampire as the sun set behind the mountains and the moon rising. A surge of power pulsing through him as the moon rose in the sky.<br/><br/>It was clear that this was the night vampires disliked the most, it was the night of the full moon. The night that werewolves twice as strong as they were normally were."
15419,WolfWater: A War of Races(GoatBoy&Sojourn),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48610&start=100,2016-01-28T02:17:57,Sojourn,"Elise honestly didn't give a shit about the meeting right now. She was more worried about two people she truly cared about. Amber, unfortunately, would turn up whenever she felt like it. As much as Elise wanted to go storm that vampire mansion, doing so would just get Dawn killed. Waiting, as much as it killed her, was the best way to keep her friend alive. She sighed as she nodded her head to Ashley and Elizabeth.<br/><br/>""I know you're both right but I don't like waiting around with my thumb up my ass.""<br/><br/>The waiting game was something the witch had never been good at.<br/><br/>----------------<br/><br/>Vince had soaked the house and the car nice and good with the gasoline. All he had to do was set it on fire and watch it burn. The blaze would be fun. After all, in his previous life he had been a mechanic by day and a wanna be arson by night. He was reaching for his lighter to let the place burn when Micky suddenly grabbed him.<br/><br/>""What the-""<br/><br/>He yelled out and tried to fight off Micky. It didn't much good. Micky was much stronger then Vince. Vince had only been a vampire for two years. Definitely no match for the teenage werewolf.<br/><br/>""Why do you care, dog?!""<br/><br/>Vince asked in defiance. His eyes got wide when he saw that the moon was rising through the open door. Full moon and dogs was never good. He reached for the lighter again."
15420,WolfWater: A War of Races(GoatBoy&Sojourn),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48610&start=100,2016-01-28T22:18:56,CanadianWolf,"Elizabeth smiled softly as she put a arm around her friend. ""Hey don't worry about it, we will get them both back. Dawn will be back to sitting there with her phone, Amber will be back to how ever Amber was. The whole town will be safe wnd sounds again."" The werewolf said with a smile.<br/><br/>Ashely nodded as she put a arm around both woman. ""Yeah, everything will be fine."" Just you wait and see."" She said, before stepping back. ""While I'll go to the diner and wait for you guys there. I have to make sure that a bunch of the stuff is in place."" She said, before heading towards the door once more. In truth Ashley had to start making food for just about every race, and some of them were hard to cook for.<br/><br/>---------<br/><br/><br/>Micky smirked as e quickly grabbed the mans hand and ripped the lighter from it. ""What, you don't think I can't smell the gas?"" He asked, before kicking the man hard in the stomach. Making him move back a few feet. ""Now tell me where the witch is!"" He said angrily as he got closer to the vampire, his foot steps making a soft slpashing as the gas pools."
15421,WolfWater: A War of Races(GoatBoy&Sojourn),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48610&start=100,2016-01-28T23:46:47,Sojourn,"""I'll try not to, but it's not easy.""<br/><br/>Elise admitted to Elizabeth. It was hard to not worry. Her niece was missing and everyone was pretty sure that Dawn would die soon. Meetings weren't high on her prirotiy list and it was a good thing her friends were here. She was one of the leaders of WolfWater, everyone had to know about Amber and the dagger and also that Cezar was no longer the leader of the vampires.<br/><br/>""Let's get this over with.""<br/><br/>Elise said, the sooner people knew what was going, the sooner she could find Amber and Dawn.<br/><br/>--------------------<br/><br/>""Fuck you, wolf!""<br/><br/>Vince yelled at Micky, yelling in pain when he kicked him. During the struggle, Vince dropped the lighter. He was wearing steel toe boots, he always wore them, and kicked at Micky's shin.<br/><br/>""The bitch is dead!""<br/><br/>He yelled and got to his knees and was reaching for the lighter. Not only would the house burn down, he'd take this little werewolf with him."
15422,WolfWater: A War of Races(GoatBoy&Sojourn),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48610&start=100,2016-01-29T01:12:10,CanadianWolf,"Elizabeth nodded and walked out to Elise's car. ""Well, at least we might get some help with finding Amber or Dawn."" She said, smiling. Before opening the door to the passanger seat so Elise wouldn't have to drive. As she thought it best if she should drive her self.<br/><br/>""You know Elise, I thought we would live our whole lives with out doing  anything fun, or with out having to deal with the dark one.... But I guess it all came out within a week huh?""<br/><br/>--------<br/><br/>Micky grabbed his shin, holding it for a second before he saw what Vince was doing. So he did the only thing he could think of at the moment and lunched himself towards the vampire. Wrapping his arms around his waist to make sure he would go down to the ground.<br/><br/>Micky landed ontop of the vampire and gave him a swift punch to the face. Though forgetting he had just grown stronger he punched with everything he had. Then came a sickening crunch as his fist met Vince's face."
15423,WolfWater: A War of Races(GoatBoy&Sojourn),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48610&start=100,2016-01-29T01:29:57,Sojourn,"""I guess that's true.""<br/><br/>Elise replied, feeling depressed that they couldn't be saving either one right now. It wasn't like the movies, they couldn't just go in a place with blazing guns. Especially not against a group of vampires they knew nothing about. Or against a very angry teenage girl that was given almost unlimited power and had a dark voice guiding her. Elise was glad that Elizabeth was offering to drive, she definitely didn't feel up to that.<br/><br/>""I was hoping to live the rest of my life with Amber never knowing that her soul got tethered to that damn dagger.""<br/><br/>Elise replied and made a face.<br/><br/>""So much for wishful thinking.""<br/><br/>It had been a hell of a week, she thought. And things were only to get a lot worse before it got better.<br/><br/>--------------------<br/><br/>Vince was pleased for a brief moment that he caused the werewolf pain. He quickly realized he should have kicked him higher. He yelled out as Micky tackled him. His entire back was covered in gasoline. Each punch felt like his head was caving in. Micky was too strong for the young vampire. His only hope was to reach for the lighter. He struggled under Micky to find it. Reaching his fingertips out to grab it. It was a hard task, and felt like it took an eternity, but Vince grabbed the lighter.<br/><br/>""Burn in hell, dog.""<br/><br/>Vince said with a painful glare as he lit the lighter with his thumb. If he was going to die, he was going to take this asshole with him."
15424,WolfWater: A War of Races(GoatBoy&Sojourn),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48610&start=100,2016-01-30T18:27:01,CanadianWolf,"Elizabeth smiled softly as she started the car. It was clear that the witch had to much to deal with in just one day. So maybe if she kept busy with helping to set up the diner she might feel a bit better.<br/><br/>""Well I'll tell you one thing, you have the full support of every werewolf here, that includes Micky. He might not like to say anything, but I know deep down he is a good boy who just had to grow up to quickly with to little help as what todo. I mean with the death of his father at such a young age and then I still had run the pack and go to work... I kinda feel like I let him down, I was meant to be there to show him through all the pain in his life. But instead he had to find someone else todo that for him. Which I am grateful that Ashley did it. Even if he did miss a lot of his school todo it.."" She sighed softly, it seemed this week had made her more emotional then she thought.<br/><br/>-----------<br/><br/>Mickys heart stopped when he saw the lighter, he knew it was all over for him as soon as the vampire put his thumb to the lighter. But it seemed the gods did not destine him to die that day, or at least he had a rather large stroke of luck. As the lighter did not light, which made Micky sigh in relief. Before he remembered that the man still had the lighter. So Micky did the only thing he could think of, he put the mans hand in his mouth and bit down hard.<br/><br/>There a crushing sound as Micky broke through Vince's bones and muscles. Shaking his mouth from side to side till the hand came off at the wrist. Micky then spat the hand out of his mouth.<br/><br/>""Oh god, what the fuck is that taste?? God you things are worse then garbage."" He said, before he gave the man another hard punch to the head.  This punch had every last announce of power Micky had behind it."
15425,WolfWater: A War of Races(GoatBoy&Sojourn),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48610&start=100,2016-01-30T22:31:33,Sojourn,"Elise wasn't sure what to do but it was good to know she had friends.<br/><br/>""Thanks, I appreciate it. I really do.""<br/><br/>Elise told Elizabeth and nodded her head when she talked about Micky.<br/><br/>""You did the best you could after his dad died. And he's a good kid, deep down, Elizabeth.""<br/><br/>Elizabeth had to be a leader of her pack. It was hard to balance being a single parent and leadership duties. Elise thought Elizabeth was a good mother, she did the best she could. Elise was so new to this parent thing. She had no idea what she was doing but she was the only family Amber had left. She had try and bring her back from the darkness. She reached over and squeezed Elizabeth's forearm a moment.<br/><br/>""It's good he has Ashley to keep him in line.""<br/><br/>Ashley was a like a big sister to Micky, it seemed to Elise. Ashley was a good person and a good influence on him. Maybe she'd be able to help Amber as well. After losing her parents, Amber could benefit from having as many friends as possible.<br/><br/>---------------------------<br/><br/>Vince yelled as a horrifying wave of pain hit him as Micky bit down on his arm. Breaking his arm and causing him to drop the lighter before Micky ripped his hand off like a true dog. The stump was bleeding badly and the vampire knew he didn't have much longer to live.<br/><br/>""You won't...stop them....Soon....the Dark One....will belong....to the vampires....and then...You and...everyone you...love will....be dead...""<br/><br/>Vince said, spitting blood up into Micky's face. If he was going to die, he'd take the werewolf with him. Vince had dropped the lighter before Micky had left him with only one hand. He kicked again Micky, trying to aim higher this time. He painfully, but surprisingly quickly for his injuries, got to his knees and used his only hand to grab the lighter. This time he got it lit on one try.<br/><br/>""I'm taking...you with....me.""<br/><br/>Vince said, a sneer forming on his bruised and blood covered face. He dropped the lit lighter to the floor, causing the gasoline to ignite."
15426,WolfWater: A War of Races(GoatBoy&Sojourn),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48610&start=100,2016-01-31T06:29:58,CanadianWolf,"Elizabeth smiled softly as Elise squeezed her arm softly. Though she would have liked to squeezed Elise arm back, she was driving and would rather not leave both Micky and Amber with no family. Though when she thought of it, she knew Micky would have the pack to fall back on, but Amber would only have the old dark one. That would not end while for Micky most likely.<br/><br/>After a few seconds Elizabeth looked to Elise. ""You'll be a good mother, even if  it is for the last few years of Amber living at home."" She smiled softly to her friend.<br/><br/>""And I know she is, I'm sure if Amber comes to Ashley she will happily help Amber just the same she helped Micky.""<br/><br/>----------<br/><br/>Micky was able to get away from the vampire before he kicked him. He had rolled to the side and hit his head on the door. ""Ow shit..."" He said to him self as he stood up. Only to see Vince had gotten the lighter again.<br/><br/>Micky quickly turned and opened the door, though unlike the movies he just shut the door and ran for the hills, only to have the house explod behind him.<br/><br/>""Well shit...."" He said as the house went up in flames.<br/><br/>After a few seconds the teen started to make his way back to town, he had heard there was something going down at the diner and he thought it might be best to be there. Even thought he didn't realize that he was covered in gas and blood still."
15427,WolfWater: A War of Races(GoatBoy&Sojourn),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48610&start=100,2016-01-31T06:43:03,Sojourn,"""You mean,<span style=""font-weight: bold"">if </span>she lives at home. Right now, she's pretty pissed at me.""<br/><br/>Elise replied to Elizabeth, with an upset look on her face. Amber did have the right to be upset and having Rumpelstiltskin's voice in her head wasn't going to help bring her home. Although she did think Ashley could be a good friend to her, if Amber was willing to have any friends right now. She was so worried about Amber and the awful things that voice in her head was trying to get her to do.<br/><br/>--------------<br/><br/>Easton's order was carried out but Vince would have been disappointed he didn't care Micky with him. At least the house was destroyed. One of the witches in Elise's coven, a younger witch named Skye, was heading to the café when she saw Micky.<br/><br/>""Oh my God! Are you okay?""<br/><br/>He smelled like fire, gasoline, and bood. Never a good combination."
15428,WolfWater: A War of Races(GoatBoy&Sojourn),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48610&start=100,2016-02-01T05:10:53,CanadianWolf,"""Well I would tell you that she'll clam down and forgive you, as she is just a teenager dealing with to much, but she also has the dark one chatting away in her ear... But I'm sure if someone can clam her down, then she'll come back home to you."" Elizabeth said warmly, trying to comfort her life long friend.<br/><br/>Elizabeth wasn't sure what would happen when Amber came back to town. She would be under the guid of the dark one, which means that someone would have to break pass the dark ones contorl and actually talk to Amber. Which as fare as the werewolf knew, would be rather difficult.<br/><br/>--------<br/><br/>Micky looked to the young witch, then looked down at him self.<br/><br/>""Oh, I while... The old vampire mansion is burning, I ugh... Tried to stop the one doing it, he didn't seem to want to stop.."" He said, kinda of out of it as the realization of being the last one to see a dead man alive, as while as being a factor in that mans death settled in.<br/><br/>""Y-you wouldn't happen to know where my mom is would you?"" He asked, not actually knowing what todo st this point in his life. He had been told that if a werewolf needs to kill, the wolf side of him would take over. Though the more the wolf killed the more it would come easier. Or at least that what he has been told."
15429,WolfWater: A War of Races(GoatBoy&Sojourn),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48610&start=100,2016-02-01T20:43:30,Sojourn,"""Teenagers are hard enough to deal. Let alone with a former Dark One in her ear.""<br/><br/>Elise replied. She wondered how Evelyn had made it look so easy. Evelyn had been a great mother and Elise felt like she failed. She had promised her sister she'd keep Amber away from that dagger and her sister hadn't even been gone a year and she fucked that up. Maybe someone could get to Amber, but it was going to be difficult. Having virtually unlimited power and a dark guide would screw with anyone's mind.<br/><br/>-----------------------------<br/><br/>Skye nodded her head and thought that Micky appeared to be a little shaken up from what happened.<br/><br/>""Your mom is heading to Ashley's café with Elise. We are having a meeting about the Dark One and the vampires for all the races.""<br/><br/>The message been pretty cryptic but it had said that the Dark One was back and Cezar was out of power. Cezar being gone was bad, he had been a good leader. Skye might be a younger witch but she knew that the Dark One part meant Amber had gotten to her dagger. Poor Elise...She couldn't be taking it well. Especially when she spent the last decade trying to keep Amber from it.<br/><br/>""You should probably clean up and don't blame yourself. Sometimes you can't prevent stuff like that from happening.""<br/><br/>Skye hadn't personally killed anyone but she had heard enough stories from those who had been alive longer and had before. She believed that sometimes killing was the only option."
15430,WolfWater: A War of Races(GoatBoy&Sojourn),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48610&start=100,2016-02-02T00:35:16,CanadianWolf,"Elizabeth smiled as she pulled into the parking lot for the diner, then put the car into park and looked at Elise.<br/><br/>""Elise, we will get Amber back to the way she was. As I'll remind you, werewolves have the whole love at first sight. If anyone will be doing there best, it will be Micky, you remember how hard I feel for Jim didn't? That was only after like five minutes with talking. So what do you think Micky would be feeling like right now after a full day of hanging out with Amber and having her ok his mind? Yes it's only a day but you're talking about a werewolf."" She said, trying to keep Elose spirts up.<br/><br/>-----------------<br/><br/>""Well.. I don't really live close, I could go ste-steal some stuff for my self."" He said, as he suddenly and quickly tore off his hoodie and threw it to the wide so th smell of blood and gas was less.<br/><br/>""Think I could.. Could take a shower at your house?"" He asked, looking to the young witch that he didn't really know."
15431,WolfWater: A War of Races(GoatBoy&Sojourn),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48610&start=100,2016-02-02T22:10:37,Sojourn,"Elise nodded her head to Elizabeth. She did remember how madly in love her friend had fallen talking to Jim. It had been sweet. Werewolves were proof that love at first sight was possible.<br/><br/>""I guess you're right. He did break into my basement for her. He definitely cares about her, because he had to know how much trouble he'd be in with you and Ashley for doing that.""<br/><br/>Which was sweet, in a way. Of course, she did wish that Micky hadn't helped Amber get her dagger. Not that he knew why Elise had kept it hidden. Why couldn't they had met a few days ago? Then Elise could have warned him about the stupid basement. Water under the bridge now, she reminded herself. All they could do now was try to fix things.<br/><br/>-----------------------------<br/><br/>""My boyfriend's about the same size as you, I don't think he'd mind you borrowing some clothes.""<br/><br/>Skye offered. She knew her boyfriend wouldn't mind. He had plenty of clothes. She added with a smile.<br/><br/>""Besides, if you stole some, you'd give yourself away. Even with the hoodie gone, you still reek.""<br/><br/>Skye nodded her head with when he asked about the shower.<br/><br/>""Yeah, follow me.""<br/><br/>Her boyfriend worked third shift, but a quick text confirmed what she had thought. He didn't mind the Alpha's son borrowing some clothes. She led Micky into her apartment she shared with her boyfriend and asked.<br/><br/>""So, the Dark-Amber. Do you care about her?"""
15432,WolfWater: A War of Races(GoatBoy&Sojourn),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48610&start=100,2016-02-03T19:33:23,CanadianWolf,"Elizabeth got out of the car, it was only about seven pm, but they would have a lot todo in the next three hours before the meeting would start.<br/><br/>They would need three hours as the races tend to like to eat a host of different things, and not all the races can sit beside each other. As for some, it would be like putting a cat next to dog.<br/><br/>Elizabeth looked to Elise. ""While, I guess it's time we get going huh? Don't want to keep Ashely waiting to long now. And thanks for not holding anything against Micky.""<br/><br/>-------------------<br/><br/>Micky had stripped out of shirt and hoodie when Skye had suddenly asked him about Amber. Which made him blush and look away quickly.<br/><br/>""I don't know what you're talking about Skye..."" He said, as he turned to face the young witch.  His cheeks loosing their color.<br/><br/>When Micky turned to Skye, she could see his eater muscler body. His whole body well toned. It was mostly do to being a werewolf that Micky looked so good, but it also helped that he liked to run a lot."
15433,WolfWater: A War of Races(GoatBoy&Sojourn),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48610&start=100,2016-02-03T22:33:15,Sojourn,"Elise exited the car and knew that they would have a lot to do to help Ashley get ready for the meeting. It was a huge balancing act at times, trying to keep everyone happy. Keeping the peace between all the species was hard work at times. Elise nodded her head.<br/><br/>""Yeah, I agree and you're welcome.""<br/><br/>Maybe Elizabeth was right, Micky might be the key to bringing Amber back to them.<br/><br/>------------------------------<br/><br/>""Sure, you don't.""<br/><br/>Skye replied with a smirk. His reaction confirmed what she thought, he did like Amber. That was much was clear. She looked in her boyfriend's dresser and tossed Micky a shirt and jeans. He, like all werewolves, were had muscular bodies. If she wasn't taken and pretty sure he was, she might have taken a moment to admire him. Instead, she told him.<br/><br/>""The bathroom's this way.""<br/><br/>Skye showed Micky where her bathroom was and handed him a towel. All his clothes would need washed."
15434,WolfWater: A War of Races(GoatBoy&Sojourn),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48610&start=100,2016-02-04T02:05:19,CanadianWolf,"Elizabeth smiled and walked up into the diner, holding the door open for Elise before sliding in behind her. Walking towards Ashley before sitting down In a booth.<br/><br/>""So big girl, what's the plan for tonight?"" She asked, before Ashley suddenly handed her a list of things and hands one to Elise as well. The list contains such things as how can sit together and who can't sit together. As well as who eats what.<br/><br/>""Alright girls, we go a lot todo in the next three hours and their are only three of us. So let's get to it."" She clapped her hands and start to busy her self.<br/><br/>-------------<br/><br/>Micky thanked Skye before he showered, he made sure there was no trace left of the blood, gas, and fire smell from him self.<br/><br/>After Micky got changed, he went to Skye.<br/><br/>""Thanks for doing this, I own you big."" He smiled softly at, a actually too. One that not many saw since he was just a young pup."
15435,WolfWater: A War of Races(GoatBoy&Sojourn),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48610&start=100,2016-02-04T23:07:39,Sojourn,"Elise thanked Elizabeth for holding the door open.<br/><br/>""A lot it would appear.""<br/><br/>Elise said with a smirk when Ashley handed them their lists. There was a lot to do in a short amount of time. She gave Ashley a soldier's salute when she clapped her hands.<br/><br/>""Yes, ma'am!""<br/><br/>She said with a grin on her face. It felt good, for a few seconds to just joke. She had a lot of shit on her mind right now, making a stupid joke helped a little with her attitude.<br/><br/>-------------<br/><br/>""You're welcome.""<br/><br/>Skye told Micky, with a smile of her own, when he was done with the shower.<br/><br/>""You smell much better, you won't freak your mother out as much.""<br/><br/>Although a werewolf did have a much better sense of smell then a witch did. Elizabeth could possibly still smell the fire and blood that had been on her son.<br/><br/>""I'll wash up your clothes and bring them to the meeting.""<br/><br/>Skye offered. The meeting was still a few hours away and it was no problem to her to wash his dirty clothes."
15436,WolfWater: A War of Races(GoatBoy&Sojourn),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48610&start=120,2016-02-05T07:19:53,CanadianWolf,"Ashley was glade that the woman were their to help. It was going to be hell for the next three hours.<br/><br/>""Alright, im going to go prep some things in the kitchen. You two start out here, put name cards or whatever down to show where the race will sit. Then come back and start cooking your ass's off."" She clapped her hands again before quickly moving into the kitchen.<br/><br/>Ashley already had all the things she needed to start prep. So she grabbed a knife, starting to chop a large piece of meat up.<br/><br/>----------<br/><br/>Micky nodded and smiled at Skye. ""Thank you Skye, I'll get you and your boy friend something nice."" He smiled before he went to the door.<br/><br/>""I'll see you later at the meeting yeah?"" He asked as he opened the door and looked to the witch. Waiting for her to say before he left the house."
15437,WolfWater: A War of Races(GoatBoy&Sojourn),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48610&start=120,2016-02-05T23:12:04,Sojourn,"""Sounds like a plan.""<br/><br/>Elise told Ashley. She took a seat and started to write out the name cards. Meetings were always a pain in the ass. So many different types of races, all with different agendas, and sometimes very deep prejudices to each other. Without her, Elizabeth, and Ashley in charge of these things, meetings would probably turn into huge blood baths. This one still could, especially depending on who showed up for the vampires. She hoped that Dawn was more useful to those vampires alive then dead. She also hoped that Amber was okay doing what the hell Dark Ones did when they weren't trying to make deals or tormenting people.<br/><br/>After the name cards were done, Elise headed into the kitchen to help cook.<br/><br/>---------------------<br/><br/>Skye smiled at Micky.<br/><br/>""You're welcome.""<br/><br/>She was sure he meant it that he would repay her and her boyfriend for their kindness. He didn't have to, Skye didn't expect anything in return. She was a nice person who wanted to help others out.<br/><br/>""See you soon.""<br/><br/>Skye replied. After seeing Micky out, she went to go wash his clothes that reeked of smoke, fire, and blood."
15438,WolfWater: A War of Races(GoatBoy&Sojourn),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48610&start=120,2016-02-08T04:10:43,CanadianWolf,"Ashley handed Elise another piece of paper as she sent about the things she did. Their were a few things crossed off of the list.<br/><br/>""Alright, I need you to start on the things not crossed off. Cross them off when your done, and for all that is holy and good in this world. Do not fuck up, we have no time for fucks up."" She said, half the burners going as she moved about the whole kitchen.<br/><br/>It was clear that Ashley could move about quickly, but she was also using her size to reach over the many pans.<br/><br/>Elizabeth was still working out front, ashley had given her many more duties then Elise. As Elizabeth was a werewolf, and werewolves can't cook that well. Unless they actually go out and try to learn how to cook, it may be that they are use to eating things raw.<br/><br/><br/>---------<br/><br/>Micky sighed softly as he walked around town, kicking a rock for a while till it skipped down a alleyway. ""Ugh..."" He just rolled his eyes and kept walking.<br/><br/>The young werewolf wasn't sure what he should do with himself, the young with had put more thoughts in his head then he would have liked. Did he really like Amber? He had only just met her that day, though he couldn't help but felt like he was falling for her. But he felt like she may not like him, as account of the dark one."
15439,WolfWater: A War of Races(GoatBoy&Sojourn),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48610&start=120,2016-02-08T23:36:32,Sojourn,"""Can do.""<br/><br/>Elise replied, looking down at the list. Werewolves didn't tend to be too picky about their food. It was a good idea that Ashley had her helping with that stuff, instead of Elizabeth. Elizabeth was great at many things, but cooking was not one of them.<br/><br/>""Do you think the vampires will show?""<br/><br/>Elise asked Ashley as she helped her cook. She prayed that Dawn was okay. Her friend was strong but...Although, she reminded herself, if the vampires had wanted her dead, Ashley would have smelled it when she showed up at the mansion. Right now, Dawn was alive and that was good. She was valuable to them for some reason. Elise just hoped they decided to keep her alive along enough for them to rescue her."
15440,WolfWater: A War of Races(GoatBoy&Sojourn),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48610&start=120,2016-02-09T18:00:05,CanadianWolf,"Ashley sighed softly as she kept cooking. ""In truth, I hope they do. That way was can say they have dawn in front of so many. People will probably be on both sides of this. Either agreeing with us, or agreeing with whatever the vampires will have to say for them selves."" Ashley looked over to her friend and smiled. ""Why don't we put on some music while we work?""<br/><br/>Ashley went to the radio and flipped through the stations till she found the classic rock and tuned in. ""Ahhh, here we go."" She giggled softly.<br/><br/>As Star Way to Heaven started to play, Ashley continued to cook. Trying not to think to hard on what that night will bring. Old enemy's will be stuck together in a room together, most meetings like the one before this is pretty much a powder keg waiting to go off. Just one little spark and the whole diner would be turned into a battle.<br/><br/>""Hey Elise, you think that other dragon-kin have different kind of powers? You know like everything I do is based on Fire and such. But you think that their might be a water or earth like dragon-kin?"""
15441,WolfWater: A War of Races(GoatBoy&Sojourn),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48610&start=120,2016-02-09T22:51:38,Sojourn,"""I doubt they'll admit they have her. From what you said about them...They sound nothing like Cezar and his coven.""<br/><br/>Elise replied to Ashley. She didn't trust these vampires. Cezar had been a decent man. He never went kidnapping people to get what he wanted. Elise continued to pray that Dawn was worth keeping alive to them. She agreed that music sounded good. She started to sing to the song on the radio, when Ashley asked about the dragon-kin. She thought a moment and replied.<br/><br/>""I think it's very possible. My powers are protection based, but Dawn's powers are more based in visions. Everyone's powers are different with witches. I bet it is the same with your kind too."""
15442,WolfWater: A War of Races(GoatBoy&Sojourn),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48610&start=120,2016-02-11T00:42:34,CanadianWolf,"Ashley nodded before she checked her watch and sighed. ""Two hours to go, I think we should start moving a bit faster, what do you think?"" She asked, happy to talk to Elise as they worked to cook.<br/><br/>Elizabeth on the other hand was still working out front. Placing name cards down, setting up large enough areas for the larger races that chose to come. Though she did help her self to a few drinks and cookies. Which she was sure Ashley wouldn't notice if they went missing.<br/><br/>""Hey girls. Do you need any help back there?"" Elizabeth asked from the front, poking her head into the kitchen."
15443,WolfWater: A War of Races(GoatBoy&Sojourn),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48610&start=120,2016-02-11T02:26:16,Sojourn,"""We probably should. We wouldn't want the meeting to start late.""<br/><br/>That would definitely not be a good idea. Elise was enjoying chatting with Ashley. She always liked spending time with her friends. Even if they were going to have deal with crazy crap and keep the peace tonight. When Elizabeth popped her head in, Elise replied.<br/><br/>""I think you could help with the salad.""<br/><br/>A salad wouldn't need to be cooked. A werewolf should surely be able to handle raw food. Even if it was vegetables. Elise asked her werewolf friend.<br/><br/>""So, do you think Micky is hopelessly in love with Amber?"""
15444,WolfWater: A War of Races(GoatBoy&Sojourn),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48610&start=120,2016-02-12T23:02:53,CanadianWolf,"Elizabeth walked into the kitchen and started to make the salads, their was every kind of salad from a green salad to one that was made mostly of apples and such. Though it was true, Elizabeth wasn't the best at cooking. That was Micky fathers department.<br/><br/>Though then Elise asked if Micky was hopelessly in love with Amber. She had to think for a second before giggling.<br/><br/>""I'm sure he is, it happens rather easily for us werewolves remember. So even just a ten minute talk can send two werewolves into love that would rival even Romeo and Juliet."" She giggled before looking to the girls. ""Hell, we'll even kill for love. So don't get in the way."" She said, swapping her tongue over her sharp teeth.<br/><br/>Ashley just rolled her eyes and kept cooking. ""Do you mate for life then? Or can you find a new love after the old one moves on from this world?""<br/><br/>""Well, it's different for every werewolf, but most mate for life. Some do find someone new, but they will always have feelings for their first love."" Says the werewolf, before looking to Elise.<br/><br/>""What about you Elise, do witches get married? Or do you not do that kind of stuff? I'm not sure how you witches work, as you guys never really seem to find any kind of man or anything. Is there a reason for that Elise?"" She asks."
15445,WolfWater: A War of Races(GoatBoy&Sojourn),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48610&start=120,2016-02-13T04:39:28,Sojourn,"At least Ashley always made sure there was plenty to eat at the meetings. No one could complain about being hungry or not liking the food. Of course, some people were just assholes just because they could be and would complain no matter what. Elise nodded her head to Elizabeth. What she said about Micky made her wonder if he could help bring Amber back from the dagger. The idea her niece was old enough to possibly be in love, made her feel old herself. She remembered used to play with dolls.<br/><br/>""That would explain why he wrecked parts of my house then.""<br/><br/>Elise commented, Micky had did some damage to her home to get Amber to her damn dagger. When she asked about witches, she replied.<br/><br/>""For us, it's like humans. Some people want to be single, others want to settle down. My sister was a witch and she was married to Thomas. One of the younger members of my coven, Skye, has a boyfriend. Dawn dates a new guy about every other week.""<br/><br/>Dawn said life was too short to stick with one man too long. She would headed into larger cities and date a random guy. Elise looked down as she said.<br/><br/>""As for me...I haven't loved anyone since Gabe left...""<br/><br/>Ashley and Elizabeth might remember Gabe. Elise had been madly in love with him. He had been a warlock and she thought he was the one. Then one day, five years ago, he just disappeared. Left without ever saying a word. It had left her heartbroken and she decided she was better off alone. She didn't want to open her heart up again to someone. She was too afraid to get hurt again."
15446,WolfWater: A War of Races(GoatBoy&Sojourn),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48610&start=120,2016-02-13T04:49:08,CanadianWolf,"Elizabeth giggled softly. ""Yeah, for Micky. I think he proves his love through different means then most, so if they do some how end up dating. Keep a eye on your money and anything that might be worth in your house ok?""<br/><br/>Ashley laughed softly as she continued to work, only stopping to get her self a drink of water before going back to work. But then of course Elise brought up Gabe, the only man she had ever loved. Which seemed to bring her down a bit, so the large woman stopped and then put her arms lovingly around the human and gave her a soft squeeze before stepping back and going back to work.<br/><br/>Elizabeth smiled a bit. ""Well, you know you always have us. One of us can look after you in old age. Maybe I'll move in with you once Micky takes over, or I guess I've anyone takes over if Micky doesn't get him self killed first.""<br/><br/>Ashley laughed softly. ""Hell, I might be the one who kills the little asshole... But you know you girls have it pretty lucky actually. You two have met someone you both loved, I could be the last of my kind and never actually know it. Hell, dragons might not even be real for all I know.."" She sighed softly."
15447,WolfWater: A War of Races(GoatBoy&Sojourn),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48610&start=120,2016-02-13T05:10:42,Sojourn,"Elise laughed at what Elizabeth said.<br/><br/>""Yeah, I'll remember.""<br/><br/>Hopefully wherever she did hide things would work better then her protection spell had against the young werewolf. Thinking of Gabe made her sad. She had hoped to spend the rest of her life with him. When he left...All her dreams had been shattered. She returned Ashley's hug and gave Elizabeth an annoyed but also joking look.<br/><br/>""It's good to know you won't throw me into a retirement home. And if he decides to break more things in my house, I'll help you Ashley.""<br/><br/>Not that she'd really would, but joking and changing the subject, cheered Elise up a little. Then it was Ashley's turn to feel sad. Elise gave her a hug this time and said.<br/><br/>""Well, I'm pretty sure you're real and that you aren't the only dragon still around. You still got many more centuries to live before you totally count yourself out on love."""
15448,WolfWater: A War of Races(GoatBoy&Sojourn),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48610&start=120,2016-02-13T05:25:15,CanadianWolf,"Ashley smiled and gave her friend a hug back, before Elizabeth joined in on the hug. All three of them hopefully enjoying a moment of happiness.<br/><br/>Once Ashley stepped back, she smiled at her friends. ""You know, I hope I get to spend many more years with the both of you. Maybe you'll make your selves immortal some way and I won't have to lose my best friends."" She giggled before kissing them both on the cheek. ""Anyways, if we don't want to get chewed out by the others we better get back to work. I would rather not have to deal with a angry mermaid."" She laughed again.<br/><br/>Both Ashley and Elizabeth went right back to work. Making sure that everyone would have the food they would want, plus some side opinions to pick from incase they wanted something else. Of course some of the leaders had kids and had to bring them so they could better understand the world they would take over. So their also had to be something of a kids menu."
15449,WolfWater: A War of Races(GoatBoy&Sojourn),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48610&start=120,2016-02-13T23:53:28,Sojourn,"Elise wished there was a way to make herself live a lot longer. It was sad to think that Ashley would outlive both her and Elizabeth by many centuries.<br/><br/>""I'll see what I can do.""<br/><br/>Although she was pretty sure there were no spells a witch could cast to make that happen. Life was short, it was best to just enjoy it with those you loved. Elise nodded her head at Ashley.<br/><br/>""Well, if a mermaid gets upset, we can always make some fish.""<br/><br/>Elise said in jest. They did have work to do. Hopefully the meeting would go well. They were trying their best to make sure everyone was happy and comfortable. Not just the other leaders, but families as well.<br/><br/>---------------------<br/><br/>After drying Micky's clothes, Skye tossed them into a plastic bag. The meeting would be starting soon and she would return his clothes to him at it. She chatted on her cell phone with her boyfriend as she headed outside. He was on his break and she tried to talk to him to as much as she could when he was working. She missed him when he had to work.<br/><br/>""...All right. Talk to you later, love you, bye.""<br/><br/>Skye said when he had to go. She shivered when she felt a cold blast of air. That's weird, she thought. It wasn't winter yet but that air felt like it. She looked the direction it came from and frowned when she saw white stuff on the ground. She bent down and touched it.<br/><br/>""Snow?""<br/><br/>Skye said out loud to herself. She saw the trail led down an alley. She stood up and decided to check it out."
15450,WolfWater: A War of Races(GoatBoy&Sojourn),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48610&start=120,2016-02-14T03:43:50,CanadianWolf,"Ashley smiled at her friends, before looking at the clock. ""Alright we got a hour, start putting things in the oven if they need to go in. i would also like to say thanks for all the help, I love you both to death."" She smiled, before opening a oven and sliding in a few trays of different food before she turned around and grabbed her drink again. Taking a long drink before stepping away and sitting down. ""Alright, I'm taking a break for a bit. You two can handle by your selves right?""<br/><br/>""Don't worry about Ashley, we got this. I might be shit at cooking, but I got Elise here to help me."" The were wolf laughed softly as she went back to chopping up the apple she was working on.<br/><br/>Ashley laughed softly and just shook her head before she stretched out. ""Gods damn girls... This is going to be a long night of talking and people getting pissy.. Let's try and keep the peace alright?"" She smiled."
15451,WolfWater: A War of Races(GoatBoy&Sojourn),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48610&start=120,2016-02-14T21:44:39,Sojourn,"Time was going by fast, Elise thought. Before long the meeting would start and they would learn where the vampires stood now. Hopefully Dawn would be okay and Amber...Well, she wished knew where her niece was right now. Amber must not be causing too much trouble. Not yet, anyway, her phone wasn't blowing up with texts from witches in other cities about the Dark One running wild.<br/><br/>""You're welcome and love you too, Ash.""<br/><br/>Elise replied, she did love Ashley. She was a very dear friend to her. Although they were different races, she was like a sister to her. She nodded her head at what Elizabeth said.<br/><br/>""We'll be fine. I promise.""<br/><br/>Elise said and instructed Elizabeth with things the werewolf could easily do in the kitchen that didn't require her having to use the stove much.<br/><br/>""Definitely.""<br/><br/>Elise agreed with Ashley. Keeping the peace might prove hard, though.<br/><br/>---------------------------<br/><br/>Skye cautiously walked down the alley, following the trail of snow. She wasn't sure what she'd find at the end and wondered if she should have called for backup. She relaxed when she saw a woman, with white hair, sitting in the alley. She appeared to be crying and didn't seem like a terrible threat to the witch.<br/><br/>""Are you okay?""<br/><br/>Skye asked and the woman looked up at her. At first, Skye had thought she was old because of her hair, but then she saw the woman wasn't much older then her. The woman wiped icicles from her cheeks. Skye took note of it and thought that Julia definitely had some with some sort of power. She must be new here, she didn't recognize her.<br/><br/>""Oh, hi...Yeah, I just...""<br/><br/>The girl trailed off, not knowing what to say.<br/><br/>""I'm Skye, what's your name?""<br/><br/>Skye asked, with a friendly smile.<br/><br/>""Julia.""<br/><br/>""It's nice to meet you Julia. Are you new here?""<br/><br/>Julia nodded her head.<br/><br/>""Welcome to WolfWater. What are you doing here?""<br/><br/>""I...I was hoping to find more people like me.""<br/><br/>Julia admitted. The fear she wouldn't had scared her. She had been all alone since her clan had been killed. It was a depressing thought to think she was the last of her kind, and she had retreated down the alley to cry about it. Skye had no idea what kind of race Julia was yet and said.<br/><br/>""Well, you came to the right place.""<br/><br/>Especially tonight, with the big meeting the town was having. Surely Julia would be able to find someone like her."
15452,WolfWater: A War of Races(GoatBoy&Sojourn),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48610&start=120,2016-02-15T08:50:32,CanadianWolf,"""Also, I would like to say. You are the best friends a girl could ever ask for. I'll make sure every child hears of the battles that you two go into. Or at least the ones I make up in my head."" She laughed, trying to keep everyone happy as they work. Her self still sitting in the chair, watching her friends move about the kitchen.<br/><br/>Ashley thought Elise and Elizabeth both made wonderful leaders, each had skills that let them lead and keep those under them in line. They also knew when to be harsh and when to be soft, yet family and children to them were alien. Which was understandable. Elizabeth was forced to either sacrifice one for the many or the many for one. In the end she did what was best for her pack and not her family and son. Though it was also clear that Micky held no ill toward his mother for this, he understands that all those in the pack were under her care, not just him. But she did wonder what the woman would have looked like if her mate never died and if she gave up the role as alpha to him..<br/><br/>Then there was Elise, had her heart broken and ripped into pieces at a young age, and has never recovered from such a blow. Which again was understand able to the woman, who had seen many of such things happen before. But she always thought that Elise might have been happier if she tried to have moved on and found someone new. Then again, her first true love was a keeper. Probably would have made rather powerful children as well. Much like her niece, Ashley knew that Elise will need help, she would have needed it even if Amber wasn't the new dark one with a werewolf who has fallen for her. The thought made her giggle softly, werewolves usually fell for their own kind. But this time around, Micky fell for one of the most powerful beings around.<br/><br/>""Hey girls I just thought of something, you two might get a much closer bond then you ever thought was possible!"" The dragon laughed softly. ""You two might come family."""
15453,WolfWater: A War of Races(GoatBoy&Sojourn),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48610&start=120,2016-02-16T00:27:39,Sojourn,"Elise laughed at what Ashley said. They were all good friends. Despite how badly Gabe had broken her heart, Elise was okay. She was happy with her life in WolfWater. She had a friends she loved like sisters, her coven, and her niece. While she was worried about Amber and Dawn, life could be worse. Right now, at least she knew both were alive.<br/><br/>""You're not too bad yourself.""<br/><br/>Elise replied to Ashley when she commented about friends. When Ashley brought up they could be family some day, Elise said.<br/><br/>""Maybe, I think it's too soon for wedding planning right now, though.""<br/><br/>Especially since they had no idea if Amber liked Micky the same way. Elise's first priority was just to get her niece back. Hopefully, they'd be able to help her control the darkness. Then they'd see where Amber's love life took her.<br/><br/>----------------------<br/><br/>Julia looked at Skye in confusion.<br/><br/>""What do you mean?""<br/><br/>""Well, a lot of shit hit the fan today and there's a big meeting between all the different races to discuss what should happen next. It's going to happen in less then an hour.""<br/><br/>Skye explained, she didn't go into the details about the new vampire coven that killed the peaceful ones or that Amber took her dagger. That would all be brought up at the meeting, since Julia was new to WolfWater she wouldn't even known who she was talking about anyway. Julia looked at her with hopeful eyes.<br/><br/>""Are there any dragon-kin in WolfWater?""<br/><br/>Julia asked so quietly that Skye almost didn't hear her. Skye did, though, and nodded her head.<br/><br/>""There's one, Ashley. She's been here since the town was founded. I think she'd be really happy to meet you.""<br/><br/>Julia smiled, eager to meet this Ashley.<br/><br/>""I'd like to meet her too."""
15454,WolfWater: A War of Races(GoatBoy&Sojourn),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48610&start=120,2016-02-16T01:39:22,CanadianWolf,"""I guess you are right about that, but still. I'm sure that is in the back of mind somewhere."" She laughed, then stood up and walked towards the oven. Looking in the check on the food, she then nodded and walked back to what she was doing before her break. She then took in a deep breath, then leaned forward and slowly breathed fire over the dessert roll they worked.<br/><br/>""There, now we have desserts for all of people, let's hope they will like it.."" She said, before looking to the girls. ""How is it coming for you two?""<br/><br/>""Pretty well, the salads are almost done. Just a few more, then I'll take a break my self."" Elizabeth said as she kept chopping."
15455,WolfWater: A War of Races(GoatBoy&Sojourn),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48610&start=120,2016-02-16T22:20:44,Sojourn,"""Oh, I'm sure you will.""<br/><br/>Elise replied with a laugh of her own to Ashley. While she wasn't a werewolf, she did somewhat understand how love worked for them. She just didn't think that Amber would be ready to date anyone until they figured out what to do with her being the Dark One. She was so powerful now and she would need guidance to control it. She needed more then just Rumpelstiltskin's ghost by her side. Unfortunately, helping her might difficult, given how angry she was right now too.<br/><br/>""It's good, I'll have my stuff done in plenty of time. If people don't like what we made, just set them on fire.""<br/><br/>Elise replied with a wink, knowing that Ashley really couldn't that if people complained. It was still nice to think it sometimes, though."
15456,WolfWater: A War of Races(GoatBoy&Sojourn),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48610&start=140,2016-02-16T23:41:02,CanadianWolf,"Ashley laughed softly as Elise said she could just set them on fire. Which was easily possible, but that would bring much more trouble then it was worth.<br/><br/>""If only I could that."" The large dragon-kin said before she moved to put the desserts on a try, then put them on a counter out of the way.<br/><br/>Elizabeth finished up with the salads, then put them up on the window that lead to the actual diner. ""Well, I'm going to go sit at my booth and wait for the others to show up. Not like I can do much here now anyways."" Then with that, she left the kitchen and went to the booth that had werewolf on it.<br/><br/>Ashley stayed in the kitchen for a little bit, helping Elise to finish up with what she had. By the time that was done it was time for the meeting. Ashley letting out a huff. ""Alright, you go out there and I guess sit with the other witches. I'll stay behind the counter out front, survive people drinks if they want any. Plus the first few races should be showing up soon."" She said.<br/><br/>It wasn't to long till the other races started to pile into the diner, first was the wood elves who, well mostly lived in the woods, they had to be seated while away from the high elves, who also didn't like the dark elves much. All three elf races also couldn't sit near the orcs as they had been fighting since the dawn of time.<br/><br/>----------<br/><br/>Micky showed up to the diner a few minutes after the meeting was set to start, as he knew it would take at least twenty minutes for all the races to show up. Which gave him time to talk to his mother and Elise about what he saw. Though as he enter the diner his mother looked at him right away and stood up. Walking over to him.<br/><br/>""Why do you smell like a truck ran over a vampire and then exploded?"" She asked, which made Micky cring a bit.<br/><br/>""Well you see I went to the place where all the vampires are, I umm saw them taking that witch somewhere else and then they left one vampire back to burn the place to the ground. So I went and well me and him fought, I may have killed him and he may have set the house on fire... So yeah, how was your day mom?"" He asked.<br/><br/>Elizabeth let out a long sigh and then pushed him into the booth. ""You are just trying to start a war aren't you? God lets just hope the vampires figure out that it was you who may have killed one of there own. Other wise we will have another battle of Annaberg..."" She said.<br/><br/>The battle of Annaberg was a battle fought between the werewolves and vampires in Germany. The town that was fought in was destroyed completely. The people in that town either died or had to move. Though that battle also killed many werewolves and vampires."
15457,WolfWater: A War of Races(GoatBoy&Sojourn),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48610&start=140,2016-02-17T03:40:32,Sojourn,"""Well, if you could, some of our troubles would go away.""<br/><br/>After all, a threat of a dragon kin setting them on fire, could make everyone behave. Of course, that wasn't what proper leaders did either. Hopefully this meeting would go smooth and people remembered to behave themselves. Elise finished up what she had to do and headed into the café to wait for her fellow witches and greeted the people who started to arrive.<br/><br/>Elise frowned when Micky arrived and Elizabeth's reaction to seeing him. Skye had tried to help him get cleaned up and to Elise's nose, she didn't realize he had been in a fire. It was much harder to hide something from a werewolf.<br/><br/>""So Dawn's still alive?""<br/><br/>Elise asked hopefully. If they were moving Dawn, that was a good thing...Right? She hoped so, although it wasn't good they burned down Cezar's old home. It would be harder to find the vampires. Especially if they didn't come tonight.<br/><br/>---------------<br/><br/>Skye told Julia what she knew about the meeting and had her come with her to café.<br/><br/>""Now, Ashley will be busy helping run the meeting, but I know she'll be pretty happy to meet you.""<br/><br/>Skye replied, Elise had told all her witches to keep eyes and ears open to finding any dragon kin. She wanted to help Ashley not feel alone. Julia smiled.<br/><br/>""That's fine, I'm eager to meet her.""<br/><br/>It would be nice to no longer be alone in the world. She had been alone for far too long."
15458,WolfWater: A War of Races(GoatBoy&Sojourn),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48610&start=140,2016-02-17T19:28:36,CanadianWolf,"Micky looked to Elise when she started to talk about Dawn. ""In truth, I don't know. She was still alive when they were moving her. So I guess they need something from her, but once they get what they want, they will probably kill her..."" He said, rubbing the back of his head. Elizabeth slapped the back of her his head.<br/><br/>""Don't say such things Micky, don't worry Elise. Dawn will be fine, we will find her, get her back. And at least you and yours will be all together."" The older werewolf smiled, before she leaned over and rubbed Elise's hand to reinsure her friend.<br/><br/>------------------------<br/><br/>Ashley sat behind the counter, the group of races were still small, they would slowly come. Each with a few others from their races. Even family, would come with the leaders so they could learn how to rule. Which in truth did make the dragon-kin unhappy. Being the only one of her kind was hard for her.<br/><br/>Though when Skye came into the diner with someone new, Ashley rised a eye brow. ""Hey Skye, who's your friend?"" She asked, leaning on the counter in her full form. Unawear that another dragon-kin stood infront of her."
15459,WolfWater: A War of Races(GoatBoy&Sojourn),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48610&start=140,2016-02-17T23:16:26,Sojourn,"Elise frowned at Micky. She knew he was right, Dawn would only stay alive as long as the vampires thought she was useful. She wondered what they wanted. Maybe it had something to do with Amber and the dagger. She watched Elizabeth slap her son's head and said.<br/><br/>""I hope you're right, Elizabeth, but Micky's right too. As long as they think Dawn knows something they need, she'll be kept alive.""<br/><br/>------------------------<br/><br/>People were still coming in for the meeting, when Skye arrived with Julia. There were so many different types of races, Julia got shy looking at them all. Julia hadn't been around so many people in many years. Skye replied to Ashley.<br/><br/>""This is Julia, we just met. She's a dragon-kin.""<br/><br/>Skye offered up and Julia nodded her head that she was. She looked at Ashley, with hopeful eyes. Maybe she wouldn't be alone anymore."
15460,WolfWater: A War of Races(GoatBoy&Sojourn),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48610&start=140,2016-02-18T10:08:54,CanadianWolf,"Micky rubbed the back of his head then looked to Elise. ""So, what happen to emo?"" He asked, it seemed like he didn't really care in the way he was asking. But he actually was hoping she was alright, he was just a bit upset at the day's events and needed someone or something to lash out on. Though he did feel like he picked the wrong target today.<br/><br/>Micky then crossed his arms over his chest. ""Actually never mind, I'm going to go talk with some of the other kids."" He said and got up, leaving his mother and Elise to talk about whatever they wanted to talk about.<br/><br/>Micky actually didn't go talk to any of the ther kids, as many of the other races didn't like Micky. He was to wild, he acted without thinking, and that cause many problems. But many of the races were scared of what would happen if they were to try and clam Micky or even deal with him them selves. As werewolves do make up one the largest races in WolfWater.<br/><br/>Instead Micky found himself some paper and Pincle, he then sat down in a booth that had no name on it and started to draw. Keeping to him self for the time being as more and more races showed up.<br/><br/>Next was the fieries, most of them rather small and could fit inside of mickys plam. But they were kind to him and thus he was kind to them in reture, though there was a vast number of them there. To show force he was guessing.<br/><br/>Micky also notice goblins come in. Like how most people think goblins look like, they were small, green, and ugly. They all sat at their table and began to study those who were already there. Their eyes drifting over them all, but they began to talk to each other about something.<br/><br/>----------<br/><br/>Elizabeth sighed as she watched Micky walk away and sit down by him self. She was worried for her son, he didn't act like most other kids. She could understand why, but she had hoped he would have grown up a bit more by now. He would need to be strong to fight off those who wish not to seem him take over the pack. That and he would need to be strong for to let others know that the werewolves were not to be messed with. Yes he probably showed that, but he showed it in all the wrong ways. He only showed force, he didn't show any smarts towards trying to keep and maintain alliances. Which would make the werewolves weak, as they realied on there allies just as they realied on them.<br/><br/>The older werewolf looked toward Elise.<br/><br/>""Elise, without drawing on what you already know of Micky. Only of what you have seen today. Like forget all information you have been told, even what you have been told by me today. Only what you have seen from him, what do you think of my son? I worry for him, I feel like, like he may be heading down a path that ends with him meeting the Cerberus...""<br/><br/>-----------<br/><br/>Ashley's eyes went wide and bright. ""Wait really!? You're another dragon-kin?"" Ashley asked excitedly, it was almost to much to hold back. But she thought she would need to make a great first impression if she was to keep the other dragon-kin around for long.<br/><br/>""Ahhh while I'm Ashley, it's lovely to meet another one of my kind.. It been a long time since I've seen another dragon-kin.."" She said, putting her hand out towards the other woman. Her mind drawing a blink on how else to greet the woman. It seemed all those pass memories couldn't help her now, now that she had another one of her own race standing in front of her.<br/><br/>Many thoughts ran through Ashley's head, like she wanted to know more about this woman. Where she came from, how many others like them that she knew of. If she knew of any kind of village or hideout that dragon-kins were out. But of course many of such questions would have to wait for sometime, as there was still the meeting to oversee."
15461,WolfWater: A War of Races(GoatBoy&Sojourn),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48610&start=140,2016-02-18T22:41:27,Sojourn,"""You mean Amber?""<br/><br/>Elise replied to Micky, although she knew exactly who he was talking about. She sadly shrugged.<br/><br/>""Your guess is as good as mine. She disappeared with her dagger and hasn't been seen since.""<br/><br/>Not that a Dark One would stay gone forever. Rumpelstiltskin was probably training her somewhere. Elise shuddered to think what kind of innocent beings were being hurt and killed for that. She watched him leave to talk to the other kids, she didn't believe for a moment that Micky didn't care about Amber. She turned back to Elizabeth.<br/><br/>Elise thought a moment at her question and replied.<br/><br/>""Honestly, he's a lone wolf, which isn't good. Someday you'll step down and he will become your pack's alpha. If he keeps this up...""<br/><br/>Elise sighed and then continued.<br/><br/>""All the peace relations you worked so hard to gain and keep will end. He needs to start talking to other people, and taming his wild side. Someday you won't be here to protect him from people he pisses off.""<br/><br/>----------------<br/><br/>Skye had been right, Julia thought. Ashley was excited to meet her. It was exciting for Julia was well, she hadn't been around another dragon-kin in so long.<br/><br/>""It's nice to meet you, Ashley. I've been searching for other dragon-kins for a long time.""<br/><br/>Julia wanted to get to know Ashley better to, but she looked around and saw the races gathering.<br/><br/>""Maybe after your big meeting, we could talk.""<br/><br/>Julia suggested.<br/><br/>------------------<br/><br/>Easton was not going to go to the big meeting. Nor would he was he going to send Gareth or Yasmine, both had been seen before by WolfWater people, just like he had. But until he knew who was the Dark One, he would have to play a little nice. He ordered a few of his low ranking members of his coven to go to the meeting. He needed keep up appearances and he also hoped they reported what was going on there. He was sure the leaders would be talking about him.<br/><br/>That just was left with just Easton, Gareth, and Yasmine. Dawn was tied to a tree. The witch was a stubborn one. No mattered how many times he hit her, she refused to tell him who the Dark One was. He knew she knew, the witches had been guarding the dagger since Rumpelstiltskin was killed by the current one.<br/><br/>""Give me the name!""<br/><br/>Easton yelled at her. Dawn was beaten and exhausted. Her face was bruised and blood was running down her lip. Still, she refused to give Easton Amber's name. The new vampire leader wanted to know who the Dark One was and Dawn would die before she gave him that information. Not only was withholding it keeping her alive, but she also wasn't about to put Elise's niece in danger, Dark One or not.<br/><br/>""Go to...hell...""<br/><br/>Dawn muttered at him and Easton hit her in the gut. It was going to be a long night."
15462,WolfWater: A War of Races(GoatBoy&Sojourn),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48610&start=140,2016-02-18T23:41:15,CanadianWolf,"Elizabeth sighed and nodded, Elise had only confirmed her worries.<br/><br/>""I know... I just don't know what todo about it, he would probably listen to me. But I don't think he would really care unless he had a reason to. Though I'm sure some of the other races would try hard to help keep the peace between them. But people can only go so far till something has to give. Elise I fear for my son, I know I really shouldn't. He will be able to hold his own against anyone, it's just he never thinks... Elise I need help with him, other wise there will be war after I step down. Would you help me with him?"" She asked, looking to her friend with pleading eyes.<br/><br/>Elizabeth would have rather not spilled her guts, but she was glad she did. She was also glad that it was to Elise, if anyone could help her come up with a plan for Micky. It would be her, yes Ashley knew more about Micky, but she was someone who Micky need to retreat and talk. So it would be best to leave her out of this.<br/><br/>-------<br/><br/>Ashley smiled and nodded to the woman. ""Yeah that would be best, why don't you have a seat? If you planning on staying for a while it would be best if you stayed. Get to know everyone and how things work around.""<br/><br/>Ashley said, looking up she saw the vampires arrive and sit down at there table. Which was in the corner away from most of the other races. It looked like almost everyone was here, so it might be time to start she thought.<br/><br/>---------<br/><br/>Micky looked up and saw that the meeting was about to start so he stood up and made his way towards the table his mother and a few other werewolves were out.<br/><br/>As Micky made his way towards the table, someone put there leg out and tripped the werewolf. Lucky Micky did catch him self before he went face first into the floor. But he wasn't happy now, he turned towards the table. Siting there was a race known as Deva. They were a older race that were not a friend to the werewolves.<br/><br/>Micky growled and grabbed the kid of the leader who had tripped him. This took many by surprise as no one thought Micky would react this way at this time.<br/><br/>""What the fuck do you want?"" He growled, his lips pulled back so his sharp teeth were on display for the Deva. Who looked scared for him self, his father didn't seem to make a move. As devas were meant to get them selves out of any position that they had put them selves in.<br/><br/>""i-I thought it would be funny, I'm sorry..."" Said the kid known as Jeremy, who was trying to pull him self from mickys grip.<br/><br/>Micky growler at him again before he shoved the kid into the table and walked to the table, sitting down and crossing his arms. He looked around as others continued to stare at him, but he just growled and Ashley slammed her hand on the counter. ""Alright everyone! Let's start this meeting."" She yelled, trying to move things along."
15463,WolfWater: A War of Races(GoatBoy&Sojourn),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48610&start=140,2016-02-20T04:23:33,Sojourn,"Elise didn't want to upset her friend, but Elizabeth had asked for a truthful answer. Elise truly believed that Micky was, deep down, a good kid but with his attitude...All the stuff his parents had worked so hard for could easily disappear. Elise nodded her head and squeezed Elizabeth's hand.<br/><br/>""I know and of course, you worry. You love him, parents always worry about their kids, no matter how old they get.""<br/><br/>Elizabeth was a good mother, she might not have a lot of time due to her alpha duties, but Elise didn't doubt that she loved Micky.<br/><br/>""Of course, I will.""<br/><br/>Elise promised with a smile. After the meeting, they could talk to him. Maybe it would help Micky to take on more responsibilities for the pack he would someday lead.<br/><br/>-----------------------------<br/><br/>Elise went to take her seat with fellow witches. So Julia would not feel alone, especially with Ashley having to help run the meeting, Skye invited the new dragon-kin to sit with them. Elise was happy to meet Julia, maybe Ashley wouldn't feel so alone anymore. She frowned when Micky tripped and got into it with the kid who thought it would be a funny joke. Yeah...that type of shit is what was going to get him and the pack hurt or killed someday.<br/><br/>When Ashley called for the meeting to start, Elise stood up. Might as well get the information about Amber out of the way first. Before they started to question the new vampires about what happened to Cezar Dalca, his people, and his home that Micky said got burned down to the ground.<br/><br/>""All right, everyone. I have some bad news. As you know, for the last decade my coven and I have been in charge of protecting the Dark One's dagger. Tonight...The Dark One reclaimed it.""<br/><br/>When Elise began to speak, the vampires immediately paid attention to what the witch leader had to say. If they said the Dark One's name, then Easton could kill the witch they were holding captive."
15464,WolfWater: A War of Races(GoatBoy&Sojourn),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48610&start=140,2016-02-23T20:12:40,CanadianWolf,"Elizabeth thanked her friend before she went to sit with the others, hopefully she and Elise would be able to help Micky grow up and learn what it will take to be a alpha.<br/><br/>Then almost as if it was part of a plot, Micky also got in a fight. Making Elizabeth sigh, it was clear that it wasn't Mickys fault, but he had to learn not every action against was someone trying to start a fight with him. Though luckily he didn't start a fight and came to sit down with her and her beta. Who was a rather large werewolf.<br/><br/>Elizabeth sat with her hands on the table, listening to Elise talk about the dark one, hopefully no one would relive her name.<br/><br/>-------<br/><br/>Ashley have a soft nod as Elise stopped talking, though she did notice the vampires were now paying close attention to what was happening. Clearly there leader was not there, but it was also clear they only really came for one thing. That was to find out who the new dark one was.<br/><br/>After a moment of no one talking, Ashley cheaped in. ""In other news, not to over shadow the news of the dark one. Which we will come back to, anyways, I have found out that the vampires have a new leader. I'm not sure what happened to their old one. Though I, along with most of the other races do hope that your leader would have joined us so we could know what happened."" She said, talk among races started. Some about the dark one, some about the vampires.<br/><br/>--------<br/><br/>Micky stood up from his booth to speak, Elizabeth would have stopped him. But she felt as if he should have a chance before she pulled him back.<br/><br/>""Well we are on the subject of vampires, I want to point out that one of the witches disappeared when she went to their now burned down home. Though this is a matter between those two. I want to know what happened to her. And don't give me some shit story about how she left and maybe is running late. I saw her car there."" Micky said, before sitting back down.<br/><br/>""Well, at least he didn't start a fight."" Elizabeth thought, before softly patting mickys back. To tell him he did good, maybe he did use his head sometimes.<br/><br/>----------<br/><br/>Then came a surprise to all, the normal quite faries stood up, or well the queen did after she grew to a size that all could hear her.<br/><br/>""I have heard the same thing as the werewolves, so I wanted to conform such things.. My scouts say that there was a witch there. Against her well, that is all we have to say."" The fairy Queen then say back down."
15465,WolfWater: A War of Races(GoatBoy&Sojourn),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48610&start=140,2016-02-25T00:27:24,Sojourn,"Most people in WolfWater knew whose name was on the Dark One's dagger. When Amber had killed Rumpelstiltskin as a child, Elise had wiped her memory of the event and taken the dagger to WolfWater. The witch did not want to keep it a secret to the people who lived here. All the leaders who had been in charge ten years ago knew that Elise's niece was the new Dark One. Someday they all expected that Amber would retake her dagger. Today had finally been that day.<br/><br/>Elise saw that the vampires were paying very close attention to what she had said. Elise had been careful and not said Amber's name. Thankfully, no one else had. A fact that did not please them. 'Too bad, your leader will have to find out a different way,' Elise thought and he hopefully never would.<br/><br/>The vampires frowned when Ashley brought them up and talked about the change in leadership. Neither vampire offered up why Easton declined the invite, when Micky got up to speak. They were whispering to each other how to handle all this talk, wondering if they should text Easton, when a fairy chose to speak. The vampires were surprised at what she said and Elise asked.<br/><br/>""What witch?""<br/><br/>As far as Elise knew, the only witch missing was Dawn and she knew who had her. Unless, it was a witch from a sister coven."
15466,WolfWater: A War of Races(GoatBoy&Sojourn),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48610&start=140,2016-02-26T22:16:06,CanadianWolf,"The queen thought for a second before saying. ""I believe it's one yours, a younger witch. Goes by Dawn I think, I am sorry that we could be of no further help to you and yours."" The fairy said and then looked to the vampires. ""Though we wish you like with getting your friend back.""<br/><br/>The leaders of the orcs stood up, looking towards the vampires. ""I say we go find this Witch and bring her back by force!"" The other orcs cheered at this statement.<br/><br/>--------<br/>Ashley sighed as other races stood up and backed both the witches and the vampires. Things were already getting out of control. So she did the first thing that came to mind when things got to loud. She slammed her hand down on the counter, a very loud bang was heard when she did. A count in the counter.<br/><br/>""Oh great now there's a fucking creak in it... Now listen up everyone! Clam the fuck down and let's talk one at a time, other wise this will be nothing but us yelling at each other and nothing will never get done. Now we wil see if the vampires have anything to say."""
15467,WolfWater: A War of Races(GoatBoy&Sojourn),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48610&start=140,2016-02-26T23:02:25,Sojourn,"Elise frowned at the fairy queen. Elise was trying to not cause a war. At least she was only confirming what Elise already knew, that Dawn had been kidnapped by the vampires. It was something Elise had wished could be handle privately, with out involving the other races. People were taking sides, though. This could turn out bad.<br/><br/>-------------------<br/><br/>Many people jumped when Ashley slammed her hand down on the counter. The vampires swallowed hard when Ashley brought the attention back to them.<br/><br/>""I never saw a witch.""<br/><br/>Said the female vampire. Her name was Blair and she had long black hair. It technically wasn't a lie. Blair had never seen the witch that her leader was holding. She only had smelled Dawn's blood and heard her screams in pain. The male, whose name was Clay, added.<br/><br/>""There was a recent change of leadership in the ranks. Although we wish no ill will to any of you.""<br/><br/>At least not until Easton had control of the Dark One, which they still did not know the name of. Not that Clay or Blair were dumb enough to say that.<br/><br/>""Vince, the vampire you saw-""<br/><br/>Blair said, directing her talk to Micky.<br/><br/>""Burned down the mansion under his own accord.""<br/><br/>""He was always a wild card and very paranoid. We had bad relations down in Mexico with werewolves.""<br/><br/>Clay offered up. Blair nodded her head. They were taking turns speaking.<br/><br/>""He never thought of the consequences of his actions. He thought you were coming for us, since we were new here and you had already assaulted another one of our female members.""<br/><br/>Blair said with a glare to Micky. Easton and Yasmine had told them of their run in with the young werewolf. How he had grabbed Yasmine's breast. Clay continued.<br/><br/>""She did not appreciate you grabbing her breast and threatening her safety.""<br/><br/>Clay turned to the other leaders and told them.<br/><br/>""Our leader, sends his regrets for not coming. But since the alpha's son assaulted one our members, he said he would not have been able to resist the urge to settle the score. Something he knows would not be wise. He does not want to start relations in WolfWater with any of you on a bad foot, but this young pup is making it difficult."""
15468,WolfWater: A War of Races(GoatBoy&Sojourn),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48610&start=140,2016-02-29T05:04:32,CanadianWolf,"Elizabeth listen to what the vampires had to say, no there was little debut in what they said. Micky was a wild card and did what he looked, but it seemed the vampires were trying to play it off to their advantage. Which is one thing should would now.<br/><br/>Standing up the older werewolf looked around the room. ""I know many of you probably feel a bit sorry of this vampire that Micky had, well assaulted. But what we all know is vampires travel in groups, thus meaning that she was alone, which probably means that Micky was threaten him self. I can smell the scent of silver coming from the vampires in this room. If there is one thing I know, is that no one comes to a meeting with weapons that can cause mass amounts of damage with out a intent of using them. I am willing as to go far to say that they would have probably killed my son on his way out of this meeting. I think there or leader didn't want to come cause he didn't want the blame to fall on him, or maybe he was still trying to get Dawn to speak."" She said, before sitting back down and crossing her arms.<br/><br/>It seemed more were taking the side of werewolves, witches now. Though Elizabeth let her emotions get the better of her in that, this would not end in any good way.<br/><br/>---------------<br/><br/>Ashley sighed and leaned against the counter, watching the room as races lean in to whisper to each other. Maybe it would be best to call this meeting to a close and have another one in a week or two after tensions clam down.<br/><br/>""Alright everyone, much has been side here.. I think we should either take a break or end this meeting for the time being. Let what has been side here to settle in and think about what we should do. There is a large table of food for those who wish to take some, we worked hard to make th food so I do hope you all take some.. So does anyone have anything else to say, or shall I call a vote to end or break?"""
15469,WolfWater: A War of Races(GoatBoy&Sojourn),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48610&start=140,2016-03-01T00:17:32,Sojourn,"Clay and Blair both glared at Elizabeth. The Alpha was quick to defend her son and paint them as the bad guys.<br/><br/>""Werewolves travel in groups too.""<br/><br/>Blair coldly told Elizabeth. Clay nodded his head.<br/><br/>""Of course we carry protection, we already told you we had issues with another pack. His actions did nothing to make us feel welcome here.""<br/><br/>Clay waved his hand dismissively at Micky. At what Elizabeth said, Blair raised her chin in defiance.<br/><br/>""Nor does your words. You are so quick to accuse us, but we have done nothing to you.""<br/><br/>Which was true, Clay and Blair had personally done nothing to anyone in the room. What their leader did was another story but they technically could not be held responsible for his actions. Clay nodded his head.<br/><br/>""Obviously, you've made your minds up about us and we have wasted our time.""<br/><br/>This meeting was a waste of time, the Dark One's name had never been spoken. Clay and Blair grabbed their coats, not caring about the food offered or if they were viewed rude for leaving before the meeting was adjourned. Elise bit her lip, things were not going well.<br/><br/>---------------<br/><br/>Speaking of the Dark One...Amber was getting pissed off at Rumpelstiltskin for making her train in the Arctic Circle. She quickly learned to not feel guilty for killing an innocent animals, but she wanted revenge on the man who had murdered her parents. There was almost an aura of darkness around the young woman now. Her eyes were appeared to be as dark as her hair.<br/><br/>""I'm tired of killing polar bears and seals. I want to head to LA. Now!""<br/><br/>Amber yelled at her mentor, who laughed.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">""We will but we should head back to WolfWater first.""</span><br/><br/>""Why? There's nothing there for me. Except an aunt, who's an asshole for lying to me.""<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">""Yes, she is and we'll make her pay for that. After we go to LA. I think we should take the pup with us on the roadtrip.""</span><br/><br/>Rumple said with a grin on his face.<br/><br/>""Micky? Why? He said I was bitch, remember?""<br/><br/>Amber replied angrily. She had thought she and Micky were friends but as soon as she took what belonged to her, he decided he didn't like her anymore.<br/><br/>""Fuck him.""<br/><br/>Amber said and Rumple, still feeling pretty joyful, replied.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">""We can show him exactly why he shouldn't have dumped you so quickly. Besides, my ears are burning. They're all talking about you.""</span><br/><br/>Amber looked at Rumpelstiltskin in confusion. He replied there was a meeting in Ashley's café and Amber was one of the topics. Amber waved her hand and they teleported in cloud of black smoke to back to WolfWater.<br/><br/>--------------<br/><br/>Amber appeared in the doorway of the café, just as Blair and Clay were gathering their stuff to leave. They were ready to tell anyone off who tried to stop them. Amber angrily looked at all the races gathered. Her hand was gripping her dagger and Rumple's ghost was right behind her. Grinning at the races who could see him.<br/><br/>""A big town meeting and the Dark One wasn't invited?""<br/><br/>Blair and Clay's eyes got wide when they saw her. Blair discreetly moved behind Clay and took out her phone. She snapped a picture pf Amber and sent it to Easton's phone."
15470,WolfWater: A War of Races(GoatBoy&Sojourn),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48610&start=140,2016-03-03T19:32:49,CanadianWolf,"There were many gasps, and shocked looks from all the races as Amber came in and told them she was the dark one. Many races went right to whispering to each other, none making a move, besides the vampires that is.<br/><br/>--------<br/><br/>When Micky saw Amber enter the diner, he sighed softly to him. He still hasn't figured out how he felt about her, that and he was pretty sure she was still pissed at him for calling her a bitch. Though he figured he could either die in the booth, or die standing while he tried to say sorry to the girl.<br/><br/>Micky jumped up onto the table that he was sitting at, as he mother and her bate blocked the only ways out. He then stepped off of the table and walked toward Amber and the vampires. He stopped just infront of Amber and looked her up and down.<br/><br/>""Hey... Listen, I know what I said before was maybe not the best thing to say... Maybe you would rather not talk to me right now, but if you could stop listening to that weird little dude in your head for a minute and just listen to me, that would be great.. But you know, you can do whatever you want."" Micky looked around awkwardly, rubbing the back of his neck as he tired to think of what to say to Amber. But he knew not to say her name infront of everyone.<br/><br/>------------<br/><br/>Elizabeth went to stop Micky as he climbed over the table, but her beta stopped her. He then put a finger to his lips and pointed towards Micky and Amber. Elizabeth had mixed emotions about what was happening, she was scared that Micky might get hurt, but she was also proud of him as he went to work on on his feelings and trying to fix what he had done.<br/><br/>The werewolf alpha stayed quite as she watched her son talk to the dark one, luckily she could everything he was saying. So far so good, hopefully no one will do anything stupid or he won't say anything stupid. Though both of those are pretty high right now.<br/><br/>---------<br/><br/>Ashley let out a sigh as she watched Amber walk into the diner, as if things couldn't have gotten worse. Races were taking sides, creaks and other things were forming in relationships between races, and now Amber showed up. If things could get worse, she was sure out.<br/><br/>Ashley picked up a glass and filled it with water before quickly drinking as much of she could. She then placed the glass down and turned towards Julia. She gave her a soft smile and then laughed softly.<br/><br/>""Well, it looks like you showed up just as things are getting heat up. I hope yoj don't get scared soft."" She smiled, before asking. ""Would you like anything to eat or drink?"""
15471,WolfWater: A War of Races(GoatBoy&Sojourn),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48610&start=140,2016-03-03T23:27:16,Sojourn,"The vampires suddenly had no interest in leaving now that Amber was here. Elise looked at her in shock. In such a short amount of time her niece looked so different. So dark and angry...It was scary.<br/><br/>""Amber...""<br/><br/>Elise whispered, it had been automatic. She hadn't meant to say her name, not in front of races she didn't know if she could trust. When she realized she had, she covered her mouth with her hand, but it was too late. Vampires had good hearing and took note that the Dark One was named Amber. They knew she was the head witch's niece and they could find out her last name through public records. Easton would be pleased.<br/><br/>---------------------<br/><br/>Amber sneered seeing the reaction her arrival had on people. When Micky approached her, Amber raised her chin up.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">""Are you jealous me, dearie? Because I get to be up close and very personal with her?""</span><br/><br/>Rumpelstiltskin asked with a sneer. Amber couldn't stop listening to Rumple. He wasn't like a video that she could just turn off. He was always with her, she had no idea how to get him out of her head.<br/><br/>""I want you to come with me.""<br/><br/>Amber told Micky.<br/><br/>----------------------<br/><br/>Julia had been sitting quietly with the witches during the meeting. She shivered seeing the Dark One arrive. She had never seen one before but had heard the stories. Not too many crossed a Dark One and survived.<br/><br/>""I'll try not to be.""<br/><br/>She admitted to Ashley. It had been many years since Julia had been around so many different races and the tensions and drama that came with it.<br/><br/>""A burger would be nice.""<br/><br/>She replied. Julia's stomach almost growled on cue. She didn't remember the last time she had ate."
15472,WolfWater: A War of Races(GoatBoy&Sojourn),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48610&start=140,2016-03-04T19:45:37,CanadianWolf,"Elizabeth looked towards Elise when she whispered Ambers name. Elizabeth knew that a few races, along with the vampires, had heard her say Ambers name. Which could cause some problems for her, as the others could start coming to look for Amber. Try and gain the power that the dark one holds.<br/><br/>Elizabeth moved from her table towards Elise, putting a arm around her, doing her best to show support for her friend.<br/><br/>---------------<br/><br/>Micky looked at Amber, then rised his eye brow. ""Um, alright? Where we going then?"" Micky put his hands in his pockets as he waited for a answer.<br/><br/>Micky had hoped that he would have be able to say what was on his mind, but he also didn't want to upset Amber any further, so he thought it would be best to stay quite and wait for a good time. Maybe he would be able to find a way to have that guy in her head to shut up for a few minutes as well.<br/><br/>----------<br/><br/>Ashley smiled and giggled softly as she heard Julia's stomach growl, she then nodded. ""Alright, I'll get you a burger, want anything else with that?"" She asked, she was also still listening to what was happening with Micky and Amber.<br/><br/>Ashley knew that not even a dark one would be dumb enough to try anything with a room full of so many different races. Yes the dark one would probably be able to take out many of them, but it would still either fall under control of someone or wind up getting stabbed by its own dagger."
15473,WolfWater: A War of Races(GoatBoy&Sojourn),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48610&start=140,2016-03-05T01:31:30,Sojourn,"Amber glared over at her aunt. The liar...She had hid what she was really from her for ten years. Rumpelstiltskin whispered in her ear.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">""Not yet, dearie.""</span><br/><br/>Amber nodded her head to her ghost mentor. Elise was surrounded by too many people. Later, when she was alone, Amber would teach her aunt that it had been unwise to keep things from her. Instead, she turned her attention to Micky. She grinned at him. Happy he said yes. Her grin brought a chill to some of the meeting in the café, it looked very sinister.<br/><br/>""It's a surprise.""<br/><br/>With a wave of her hand she and Micky disappeared in a cloud of black smoke. With Rumple's guidance, she was learning how to use her powers rather quickly. With, what felt like a blink of an eye, they appeared in front of run down apartment building that had seen better days. It looked like it showed be condemned with its peeling paint, unkempt yard, and broken windows.<br/><br/>""Here we are.""<br/><br/>Amber told Micky.<br/><br/>-------------------<br/><br/>""Fries or chips. It doesn't matter.""<br/><br/>Julia replied to Ashley, not wanting to be a bother. She hadn't planned to arrive in WolfWater the night of a big meeting. She followed Ashley into the kitchen and asked.<br/><br/>""What's the deal with the werewolf and the Dark One?"""
15474,WolfWater: A War of Races(GoatBoy&Sojourn),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48610&start=140,2016-03-06T22:31:30,CanadianWolf,"Micky went to say something, but he didn't have time as a black must covered him and Amber. Making them disappear from the café and appear infront of a run down building in some part of LA.<br/><br/>Once they landed in front of the building, Micky fell to his knees. Holding his head, not sure what happened as he could barely stand. He then quickly covered his noise, there were to many scents, smells, and many other things that came from the city. Making him gag even, of course this wouldn't have happened to any werewolf that had grown up in the city. They would be use to the smells and be able to locate any one scent. But Micky was from the woods of BC, he wasn't use to this at all.<br/><br/>Micky looked to Amber, rising a eye brow. ""Where the hell is here? It's smells like a rotting corpse mixed with piss and shit... And it smells like we are close to the sea, gods it's like my nose is burning.."" He said, before he slowly stood up, still covering his nose. ""Alright.. Why the hell are we here?""<br/><br/>---------<br/><br/>Elizabeth stood in shock as Micky had disappeared completely. Her son was standing there one second, the next he was all but gone. Her last part of her family was gone, it was like her heart was just ripped out of her.<br/><br/>Elizabeth slowly sat down as she tried to think of what todo, her hands holding her head up from hitting the table.<br/><br/>Elizabeth sat between the witches and werewolves as she thought of what todo. She had no way of tracking Micky as his scent had disappeared along with him.<br/><br/>--------------<br/><br/>Ashley looked to Julia and smiled softly. ""Well... I'm not sure if you know or not, but werewolves have this whole love at first sight, probably because of that huge war between vampires and werewolves. I think the humans know it as the one hundred year war. Well anyways, Micky found his love, that being Amber. As for Amber, I have no clue what she is thinking. But well yeah..""<br/><br/>Ashley started on the burger, smiling as she did."
15475,WolfWater: A War of Races(GoatBoy&Sojourn),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48610&start=140,2016-03-06T23:35:52,Sojourn,"<span style=""font-style: italic"">""Looks like the pup can't handle the big city, dearie.""</span><br/><br/>Rumplestkin said with a laugh when Micky dropped to his knees. LA was a much larger city then WolfWater. With over ten million people calling it home, the sights and smells of the place must have been overwhelming for the werewolf. If Amber didn't have Rumple's voice always in her ear, she might have tried to comfort him. Instead, she just looked down at Micky, not showing much emotion on her face.<br/><br/>""It appears not.""<br/><br/>Amber replied to her ghost mentor. To Micky, she said.<br/><br/>""This is LA, where I grew up. Where I lived until that bastard inside this building took my parents from me.""<br/><br/>She held out her hand to Micky.<br/><br/>""I want you see me make him pay for what he did.""<br/><br/>Her parents' killer had been given a slap on the wrist because he had been intoxicated behind the wheel. If he had shot them with a gun, or stabbed them with a knife, he would probably would have been given life in prison. But no, the asshole had been drunk, and thus making a child an orphan wasn't as terrible because he made a 'mistake'. Amber was going to make sure justice was finally served tonight.<br/><br/>-------------------<br/><br/>Elise was in shock too when Amber and Micky disappeared. She put her arm around Elizabeth's shoulders. There would be no way to track them, a Dark One could go anywhere in the world in the blink of an eye.<br/><br/>""She'll bring him back.""<br/><br/>Elise said, if Amber wanted Micky dead, she would have already done it. Elise was sure of that. Her niece wanted to show the young werewolf something. Although Elise had no idea what is was or where the thing was at.<br/><br/>-------------------<br/><br/>Julia nodded her head in understanding. She hadn't been around other races too much, her clan had tried to keep to themselves. Not that helped them in the end...<br/><br/>""Ah, I see. It's a teenage love story.""<br/><br/>She replied, it just involved dark daggers and werewolf packs."
15476,WolfWater: A War of Races(GoatBoy&Sojourn),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48610&start=160,2016-03-07T02:13:51,CanadianWolf,"Micky looked at Amber as she told him why they were there. Micky had to think for a second, he then looked to the building.<br/><br/>""So, you want me to watch as you kill a man who killed your parents? Now where is the fun for me?"" He smiled, showing his sharp teeth once more. ""So, do I get to have any fun, or do I just sit there bored out of my mind?""<br/><br/>Micky's wild side was showing through now, though if this man was a heavy drinking, which he probably was, or used to many drugs. Micky would rather not bite into him, his blood would be off, and who knows what might happen to him too.<br/><br/>-----------<br/><br/>Elizabeth looked up towards Elise, she knew that she was right. But there was always that small hint of doubt that would be in the back of her head.<br/><br/>""What happens if she doesn't bring him back? He is all I got left at this point Elise, you remember what I was like after John, I was a mix of dead and crying, and throwing my self into my duties.. If I loose Micky I'll, hell, I don't know what I'll be like.."" She said, before she held Elise tightly.<br/><br/>------------<br/><br/>""I guess you could say that, but in truth it's a lot more deadly then you think."" She smiled, then looked at the other dragon-kin.<br/><br/>""So, you seem much different then my self. So I'm guessing you don't breath fire or anything like that do you?"" She asked, as she started to actually make Juilas burger."
15477,WolfWater: A War of Races(GoatBoy&Sojourn),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48610&start=160,2016-03-07T22:30:11,Sojourn,"Amber touched Micky's cheek with her hand.<br/><br/>""No, I wouldn't want you to be bored. You can have some fun with him, before I crush his heart.""<br/><br/>Amber replied with a smirk. She could easily teleport them inside the asshole's apartment but that didn't seem as fun. Since the day her parents died, she had deep down wanted to kill this man. Before she knew it was wrong and she had been too weak to do it. Now, as the Dark One, nothing could stand in the way of what she wanted.<br/><br/>""Let's break in, like we did in the basement.""<br/><br/>Amber suggested to Micky.<br/><br/>""He lives in apartment 308.""<br/><br/>----------------<br/><br/>It was Elise's turn to comfort Elizabeth.<br/><br/>""I know, I...I just...Deep down, she's still in there. And I don't know if she loves him but I know she thinks of Micky as her friend. She cares about him and she won't kill him.""<br/><br/>Elise told the alpha, she believed deep down that Amber didn't take Micky to kill him.<br/><br/>----------------<br/><br/>""Well, when it involves immortal beings and dark magic, it could be quite deadly.""<br/><br/>Julia agreed with a nod of her head. She nodded her head to Ashley.<br/><br/>""Yeah, my powers are snow based."""
15478,WolfWater: A War of Races(GoatBoy&Sojourn),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48610&start=160,2016-03-08T20:38:12,CanadianWolf,"Micky nodded and then out his hood up, to hide his face from any cameras or people who might come looking.<br/><br/>When Micky walked up to the front door he looked down at the door and then looked back Amber. ""When was the last time you made sure this guy actually lived here? Or if anyone lived here at anytime."" He asked, as he held up the padlock that held the chains together which held the doors shut.<br/><br/>Micky rised a eye brow, it seemed Amber had never thought that a place might get shut down or the guy may have moved before this.<br/><br/>---------<br/><br/>Elizabeth took in a deep breath, trying to clam her self down whole she leaned into Elise for comfort. The alpha knew that Elise was most likely right, Amber probably wouldn't hurt Micky.<br/><br/>""Thank you Elise... I should probably get up and head back to the pack, make sure everyone is in order and such. I'll call you if I need you."" She said, standing up from the table, trying to look strong.<br/><br/>-----------<br/><br/>Ashley smiled at Juila, the woman. She was enjoying her company very much, maybe it was because she finically had someone like her self to talk, or maybe it was because Julia was beautiful and strong. Ashley wasn't sure why she enjoyed Julia so much. She just knew she didn't want this feeling to go away.<br/><br/>""That's pretty cool, even if one of us would probably put the other out."" She giggled softly at her own bad joke. Suddenly Ashley realized what was happening. Much like young Micky she was had found her self a crush. Though it was yet to be seen how bad of a crush.<br/><br/>Ashley quickly made Julia's burger and handed it to her. ""Here you go, one burger made the same way I make every other burger."" She smiled, hoping Juila would like it."
15479,WolfWater: A War of Races(GoatBoy&Sojourn),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48610&start=160,2016-03-09T23:02:13,Sojourn,"Amber wasn't concerned about cameras or people lurking in the shadows. She was the Dark One and very few could stand up against her now. She replied to Micky.<br/><br/>""We checked before we came to the café.""<br/><br/>'We' meaning her and Rumpelstiltskin. Rumple nodded his head in agreement. They had checked out the place first, it was technically abandoned but homeless people lived here. Her parents' killer was an alcoholic and had not been able to hold down a job since his last girlfriend dumped him. Without a job, he had no home and ended up here. Amber could have easily teleported them inside but instead, she wanted Micky to do the work. See how much she really meant to him.<br/><br/>""You trying to back out of this?""<br/><br/>---------------------<br/><br/>Elise smiled at Elizabeth.<br/><br/>""You're welcome and yeah, you should get back to your pack.""<br/><br/>Elise realized that some of the races had split when Amber arrived, including the vampires. She bit her lip, that wouldn't be good.<br/><br/>------------------------<br/><br/>Julia liked Ashley, she suddenly did not feel so alone. Although Ashley was a lot stronger then her, she seemed so sure of herself. Unlike, Julia, who always worried. Julia laughed.<br/><br/>""Well, we could make lots of water.""<br/><br/>Julia took the burger and said thanks. She took a bite and said.<br/><br/>""This is very good. The best I've ever had.""<br/><br/>------------------------<br/><br/>Blair and Clay had ran out of the meeting when Amber and Micky's little love fest distracted everyone. They didn't get her last name but they had found out enough. The head witch's niece, first name Amber, was the new Dark One. Easton got down talking to Blair and looked at Dawn.<br/><br/>""It looks like I no longer need you.""<br/><br/>Dawn looked up at him in fear.<br/><br/>""No, please...Don't-!""<br/><br/>She screamed out in the woods."
15480,WolfWater: A War of Races(GoatBoy&Sojourn),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48610&start=160,2016-03-12T00:47:03,CanadianWolf,"Micky looked to Amber and shook his head. ""Just making sure we were in the right place, don't want to break in for nothing."" He gave her a smile, before he took ahold of the padlock and ripped off the lock easily.<br/><br/>The werewolf threw the lock to the side and took the chain off, before he held open the door. ""Ladies first."" He smirked, before stepping in behind her. He then went up the stairs to the third floor and went to the door that held the men that Amber wanted to kill. But before he kicked in the door, he pushed his ear up against the door. Listening for any kind of sound, he could hear someone shuffling around inside.<br/><br/>Micky took a step back and looked at the girl. ""Well, he's in there. Want me to break this door down as well? Or would you rather do something else?""<br/><br/>-----<br/><br/>Elizabeth could only smile to her friend, before she looked towards the woods. If she was in one of her wold forms, her ears would have twitched.<br/><br/>""Elise... I think I can hear, and smile Dawn.."" The alpha werewolf said as she started towards the café door. Her beta following at her heels.<br/><br/>----------<br/><br/>""That is true, no one would ever need water ever again. And thank you, though I'm sure you are just saying that."" Ashley said, leaning against a counter as she watched Juile. She had so many questions that she wanted to ask, but she wasn't sure where to start.<br/><br/>After a few seconds of quite, Ashley spoke up.<br/><br/>""So Julia.. What were the other dragon-kin like? I only ever knew my parents, and they were much like my self. So I want to know what it was like to grow up with others.."""
15481,WolfWater: A War of Races(GoatBoy&Sojourn),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48610&start=160,2016-03-14T21:51:31,Sojourn,"""I'm sure you'd be 'so' upset if we did.""<br/><br/>Amber replied with a smirk. He had told her, before she had reclaimed her dagger, that he would have stolen from her aunt's home if Amber hadn't lived here. She and Rumpelstiltskin watched as Micky effortlessly ripped off the padlock.<br/><br/>""Thank you.""<br/><br/>She replied, walking inside the apartment building. It had seen better days. It was home to homeless people and drug addicts now. She knew the man was here, she had sensed it before they had entered the building. She told Micky.<br/><br/>""Yeah, break it down. I want him scared to death, before I kill him.""<br/><br/>----------------------------<br/><br/>Elise wasn't sure what they should do now. The meeting hadn't went as well as she hoped. Amber was off doing who knew what with Micky and Dawn...Elise looked at Elizabeth in fear. Hearing her scream and smelling her was bad. That meant the vampires no longer needed her.<br/><br/>""'Smell...' Are you-""<br/><br/>Elizabeth and her beta moved fast, Elise tried to keep up.<br/><br/>""Elizabeth! Let me go with you, please!""<br/><br/>She called after her friend.<br/><br/>----------<br/><br/>Julia looked down sadly as told Ashley. She missed the clan so much, but also felt sad that Ashley didn't know what it was like to be with other dragon-kin.<br/><br/>""It was nice. Everyone had unique gifts, all connected to nature and the elements. We were a big family. The problem was...Our village was too close to a volcano. It erupted and..I tried but...I couldn't save them.""<br/><br/>Julia looked like she was going to cry, as she hands tightened into fists, trying to fight that feeling."
15482,WolfWater: A War of Races(GoatBoy&Sojourn),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48610&start=160,2016-03-18T19:23:36,CanadianWolf,"Micky nodded, then turned to the door and brought his foot up. With one strong kick, the door slammed inwards and then fell from its hinges. Micky probably could have just pushed on it a bit and the thing would have opened.<br/><br/>Micky stepped into the room, he looked around. Then saw a man, clearly high as all high. Which caused Micky to laugh softly. ""Oh wait, I have a idea that will freak him right the fuck out!""<br/><br/>Micky smiled, he then closed his eyes. It was clear what Micky had in mind, as his body started to shift from its size to something much larger. His back coming bent a bit as his arms started to elongate. His hands and fingers coming larger as claws appeared at the end of his fingers. Fur starting to cover his body as his clothes slowly disappeared into thin air.<br/><br/>It took all of twenty seconds for Micky to turn into a werewolf, he then walked up to the man and growled in his face. The man was clearly terrified by this point.<br/><br/>---------<br/><br/>Elizabeth stopped and turned towards Elise. The alpha grabbed her friends by the shoulders, looking into her eyes.<br/><br/>""Elise.. You know what we are going to find, I don't think you will want to see Dawn like this, keep the memories of what she looked like yesterday and the days before...""<br/><br/>Elizabeth then brought the witch into her body. Giving her a tight huge as her beta moved on to make sure that they were right about what they thought.<br/><br/>The beta didn't take long till he was in the clearing that vampires had left Dawn in.<br/><br/>--------------<br/><br/>Ashley bit her lip for a second, before she moved forward and softly put her arms around Julia and pulled her close.<br/><br/>""It's alright, you and I have a new clan now."" She softly rubbed Julia's back, trying to clam her and comfort her."
15483,WolfWater: A War of Races(GoatBoy&Sojourn),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48610&start=160,2016-03-18T22:29:03,Sojourn,"Amber stood back and watched Micky kick down the door. The more time she spent with the werewolf, the more she realized that Micky liked to show off. If he could do something in a bigger way, he did, even if it wasn't necessary. Amber glared at the man who had murdered her parents. He had been drunk when hit their car. Obviously taking away her parents from her hadn't helped him find a religion and change his life for the better. Instead, he was high and it made her even more pissed off. Her parents were dead and this bastard had gotten to live. He was wasting it away on junk. She was going to be doing the world a favor murdering him.<br/><br/>Amber sneered at Micky.<br/><br/>""Do it.""<br/><br/>She said with a nod and thoroughly enjoyed watching Micky turn into a werewolf and scaring the shit of the junkie.<br/><br/>""What the fuck are you?!""<br/><br/>The man yelled and Amber grabbed him by his throat.<br/><br/>""We're your worst nightmare you piece of shit.""<br/><br/>-----------------------------<br/><br/>""But I...""<br/><br/>Elise didn't want to see what the vampires had done to Dawn. But it was her fault, she never should have sent Dawn to the vampire's mansion alone. When Cezar was alive, there had never been issues with them. They had had decades of peace, the new vampire leader had thrown all that out on the window.<br/><br/>Elise nodded her head she wouldn't go and returned Elizabeth's hug. The alpha and her beta were going to find a very badly beaten Dawn. She had held out for hours, never telling Easton what he had wanted to know. He was clearly a violent man, the bruises, blood, and cuts on her body proved that. Amazingly, though, Dawn was a strong person. She was still alive but barely.<br/><br/>Easton was long gone. Knowing that the witches and their allies would come looking for Dawn, he attempted to throw them off his trail by using citrus, vinegar, and chili pepper as he left.<br/><br/>-------------------------<br/><br/>Julia happily returned Ashley's hug. She had been alone for so long, it felt good to be around another one of her kind.<br/><br/>""You're right, we can.""<br/><br/>She said with a smile, and wiped some icicles that had formed near her eyes."
15484,WolfWater: A War of Races(GoatBoy&Sojourn),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48610&start=160,2016-03-22T23:26:48,CanadianWolf,"Micky looked to Amber as he stood in the room, his chest rising and falling at a rather fast rate. It seemed that changing into his form made all werewolves breath heavily, maybe it was the fact that they had just changed from being a human Into a werewolf.<br/><br/>Micky rolled his eyes a bit as he stood there. ""So, what are we doing? Just standing here is being kinda boring, either kill him and let's go find something todo, or let me go back home and I'll find my own thing todo.""<br/><br/>-----------------------<br/><br/>Elizabeth gave Elise another squeeze, before she let go of the woman and ran towards Dawn once more. When she got, her beta was already there. ""Holy fuck, what the hell did they do to her?"" Asked Ted, as he slowly bent down to untie Dawn.<br/><br/>Elizabeth took off her jacket and wrapped it around Dawn. ""She is still alive, we need to get her to the hospital now."" The alpha said, before she picked up the witch and started to make her way towards the hospital as Ted went ahead to make sure no one waited for them to come by.<br/><br/>Elizabeth softly held Dawn. ""It's ok, just hang on sweetie. We'll get you all fixed up and then we will find the assholes who did this to you and ripe them from limb to limb."" She said, bring the girl tightly against her chest.<br/><br/><br/>---------------<br/><br/>Ashley stepped back from Julia, and then rised a hand up to Julia's other eye and wiped the icicles. Which quickly melted on her finger.<br/><br/>""So, want me to show you around the town. Or should we just stay here and talk?"" The dragon asked, still smiling to the other girl."
15485,WolfWater: A War of Races(GoatBoy&Sojourn),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48610&start=160,2016-03-23T21:31:39,Sojourn,"Amber didn't respond to Micky. She didn't care he was bored. She wanted him to see what she could do. Without a reply, her hand glowed dark purple. She reached into the man's chest and pulled out his heart. If he hadn't been freaking out from seeing a werewolf, he definitely was seeing his heart outside his body.<br/><br/>""What the-Please, don't-""<br/><br/>""Shut up, asshole.""<br/><br/>Amber replied darkly and started to squeeze the heart. Causing the man intense pain.<br/><br/>""How long should I make him suffer?""<br/><br/>Amber asked Micky. She already knew Rumple's answer, he'd tell her to make him suffer as long as she wanted.<br/><br/>-------------------------------<br/><br/>How Dawn was alive, Elise had no idea. When Elizabeth and her beta went to retrieve Dawn, Elise was preparing to hear she was dead. She tried to stay positive but it wasn't easy. So, she was very shocked when Elizabeth and Ted returned with Dawn.<br/><br/>""She's not-""<br/><br/>She almost said that Dawn wasn't dead. Dawn was alive and in a lot of pain. It upset Elise to see how hurt she was.<br/><br/>--------------------------<br/><br/>Julia let Ashley wipe away her tears. It felt good to not be alone anymore.<br/><br/>""Ummm...I'd like to learn about WolfWater. Especially since it's my new home.""<br/><br/>Julia smiled at Ashley. The meeting had went to hell after Amber arrived. Most races had retreated. Sides were being taken."
15486,WolfWater: A War of Races(GoatBoy&Sojourn),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48610&start=160,2016-03-31T06:00:38,CanadianWolf,"Micky looked at the man, then to Amber and shook his head. ""You think to much like American and like a biker. Think like a Canadian, werewolf, and like the mifia. You don't kill him or even touch him, you kill what he loves, make those around him suffer and show the video to him. Only after do you truely break him do you either kill him or let him end his own life. Because knowing that you could end him so quickly it slowly like the others will stop him from coming after you.. Or if you don't want to go through all that stuff, let me eat me.""<br/><br/>Micky smirked a bit, trying to show off for Amber, and he guessed he was showing off to the dark one as well. Though he wasn't sure if he wanted to be showing off like this. It made him feel wrong, he knew to be a good werewolf alpha he would need to be ready to take lives. But he couldn't see the right in killing this man, he knew Amber could see the right. Yet he couldn't see, though it wasn't like they were really going to be hurting anyone with taking this scum out.<br/><br/><br/>--------------------<br/><br/>Elizabeth looked to Elise, as she softly passed Dawn to Ted, before she turned to her friend and held onto the girl tightly. ""Don't worry, Ted will go get Dawn to the hospital. I'll take you as well.""<br/><br/>Ted smiled and then took Dawn to the hospital, while Elizabeth held on to Elise. ""Come on, let's go to your car. I'll drive you.""<br/><br/>-----------<br/><br/>""Well that doesn't help me ice, stay and talk, or walk around?"" Ashley giggled softly, as she tried to think of a cute nickname for Juila.<br/><br/>Ashley liked to think of nicknames for people, though she did want to find someone that she could find Juila over more then a thousand years."
15487,WolfWater: A War of Races(GoatBoy&Sojourn),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48610&start=160,2016-03-31T22:32:39,Sojourn,"Amber looked at Micky, as she continued to squeeze the man's heart. Causing him a great deal of pain. It was a tempting idea and Rumpelstiltskin said.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">""Hmm...the dog does have a point. Didn't this guy have a kid or two with his ex?""</span><br/><br/>From what Amber knew of her parents' killer, he had had a family. His addictions had caused his wife to leave him and take their children with her. Dark thoughts filled her thinking about it. She could kill the ex and the children in front of him...It would destroy him. He would know exactly how she felt but-<br/><br/>""No! He is the one who is guilty. He is the one who should pay.""<br/><br/>Amber yelled at both Micky and Rumple.<br/><br/>""I won't hurt innocent people.""<br/><br/>She wouldn't use her powers to kill innocent people. Rumple looked at her in disappointment.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">""What fun is that?""</span><br/><br/>Amber didn't acknowledge his remark. Instead, she said.<br/><br/>""He isn't innocent, though.""<br/><br/>She squeezed his heart so hard it turned to dust in her fingers, causing the man to die. She looked at his dead body and thought she should feel relieved or happy. Justice was truly served and yet...She felt empty. Killing him didn't bring her parents back.<br/><br/>-----------------<br/><br/>""Okay.""<br/><br/>Elise replied to Elizabeth. She was relieved that Dawn was still alive. Although she'd need medical attention right away.<br/><br/>Dawn told Ted painfully.<br/><br/>""Tell...Elise...I didn't give him....a name...Please?""<br/><br/>She hadn't been broke. She hadn't told Easton Amber's name. No matter badly he had tortured her.<br/><br/>----------------------<br/><br/>""Let's walk and talk, fire.""<br/><br/>Julia replied with a smile to Ashley."
15488,WolfWater: A War of Races(GoatBoy&Sojourn),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48610&start=160,2016-04-01T00:47:30,CanadianWolf,"Micky let out a soft sigh as Amber crushed only the mans heart. In truth, mucky didn't want to cause any more harm to anyone else. At least the dark one hadn't completely taken over Amber.<br/><br/>""So, why don't we go back home? Or we could stay here in LA, maybe go break into some high end stores and take some nice stuff. I bet most of the shops are open till like midnight, so it'll be easy to go in and take a few things."" He said, before he pushed the body of the dead man to the side. ""Or you know, you could take me back.""<br/><br/>Micky was a bit annoyed now, he had transformed and now was standing there with no reason to have transformed at all. He also thought if Amber wanted to leave him there, he would have a very long walk home.<br/><br/>------------------<br/><br/>Ted nodded softly, before laid her down in a hospital bed. Then went to go find a nurse or doctor so they could start treating Dawn right away.<br/><br/>------------------<br/><br/>Ashley smiled softly, then took Juilas hand. She lead the other dragon-kin out of the dinner and out to the street. ""Alright, well I guess we'll stop here first. I first opened this dinner somewhere in the nineteen fiftys. Anyways, no one has really caught on that I am the owner and haven't aged in almost fifthy years.. But there was that one weird guy.. God he was from the FBI, what was his name? I remember his partern, her name was Skully, or I think it was Skully."" She said, before shrugging and looking to Juila. ""You ever meet anyone like that?"""
15489,WolfWater: A War of Races(GoatBoy&Sojourn),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48610&start=160,2016-04-01T22:14:27,Sojourn,"Amber didn't know what she should do now. She had hated this man since her parents had died. She had imagine different ways for him to die, of course, she never thought crushing his heart would be the way. Now she wasn't sure what to do. Rumple seemed bored with her. Torturing the ex wife and kids would have been more fun. Let Amber embrace the darkness more. In time, he knew she would. He'd see to that.<br/><br/>""Let's stay here for a little while. WolfWater doesn't have the shopping opportunities this city does. Unless you're missing your mommy.""<br/><br/>Amber said with a smile on her face.<br/><br/>--------------------------<br/><br/>Dawn closed her eyes, relieved that no matter what happened, Elise would know she had not been broken. Easton might know Amber was the Dark One but it was not because of ehr.<br/><br/>-------------------------<br/><br/>It had been so long since Julia had been with anyone. Since her clan died, she had been alone. It was so hard to be around people, even other races of immortals. Not many understood what she was going through. Touching Ashley's warm hand made her feel like she was finally home.<br/><br/>Julia listened in great interest to Ashley tell her about the café and the FBI agents.<br/><br/>""What happened to them?""<br/><br/>She asked and then added.<br/><br/>""I had to move a lot trying to find another dragon-kin. After a while, I couldn't keep saying I had good genes to look so young.""<br/><br/>Life for immortals was hard trying to live with humans. Humans aged but immortals never did. It generally wasn't wise to declare you weren't like your neighbors."
15490,WolfWater: A War of Races(GoatBoy&Sojourn),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48610&start=160,2016-04-02T08:10:02,CanadianWolf,"Micky looked to Amber, before he shrugged and shifted back into his human form. Which was a bit more sicking then when he changed to his werewolf. The sound of bones crushing together could be heard, his snout starting to crush backwards into his skull, which formed into a more human like shape as he changed. His legs coming unbent, straighting out as he changed.<br/><br/>When Micky finally stopped the shift, he was standing at his usual hight with his black hair falling into his face. Which he pushed backwards and then turned back to look at Amber. He had a rather straight face, which gave away nothing more then he was bored and done with this city.<br/><br/>""In truth? I would rather be home now yes, yeah I get it you grew up in this city. Thus meaning you love it don't you? Well this place is a shit hole, I mean, you have gang wars, the air is so polluted that I almost choked to death when we showed. Plus the whole damn state doesn't get water, so most of it is on fire. And another thing, if you or I tried to walk from here to down town LA, we would either get threatened, robbed, followed, shot, stabbed, cops might pull us over cause of how we look. I mean for fuck sakes, I just helped you kill a man in some run down house, and this guy probably won't be found for sometime at witch no one will be able to tell who he is. Amber, your city is a shit hole, I'm surprised werewolves would even live here! With that side.. The little shit in your head sucks, yes I only really knew you for one day. But at least that Amber was more fun this. Now, since you probably don't want to take me home, in going to go find the local werewolves and ask them if they can get me ride home.""<br/><br/>Micky walked through the door, slamming it behind him as he walked away. Micky wasn't sure where that all came from, but he felt it had been swelling up inside of him from the moment they showed up in the city. Though he may wind up being dead as Amber or the dark one will kill him.<br/><br/>--------------------<br/><br/>The doctor and nurses rushed to Dawn as they find out what happened to her. Taking her away to start there long work that would have to happen to bring dawn back from the line of death. Which would not be easy.<br/><br/>Elizabeth got a call from Ted not long after that, telling her that dawn was in the hospital and being worked on. ""Good, now I need you to stay there, I'll get some more to come to you. But I don't think the vampires meant to leave Dawn alive, so they come and finish the job.."" She sighed softly.<br/><br/>Elizabeth then looked to Elise, she gave her friend a soft smile. ""She's in the hospital, but you should also get some witches there to stop any vampires from coming into the hospital..""<br/><br/>------------<br/><br/>""Well in truth, I don't actually know. They came up, they asked about and such. Anyways I think the guy figured I was some kind of supernatural, so anyways they moved on after a while. So yeah, they were kinda weird people."" She laughed softly.<br/><br/>""Yeah that doesn't sound to fun, but hey. You found one now! And I've found a dragon-kin of my own."" Ashley giggled softly, then pulled Juila a bit closer. Before she started to move on from the diner.<br/><br/>Ashley could understand how Juila felt, watching the ones they grew to love die around them and age as well. They were always the last ones to die and meet there friends in the after life. Though, it seemed like finding someone who you cared for more could make that time pass even faster."
15491,WolfWater: A War of Races(GoatBoy&Sojourn),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48610&start=160,2016-04-02T21:45:41,Sojourn,"Amber was annoyed with Micky. She would have thought he'd like it here. No mother or wolf pack to keep him in control. There were areas in LA, like this area, that were dangerous. He could do whatever he wanted, though. They weren't in real danger from criminals or cops given their powers. But if he wanted to leave, fine, let him. They had known each other only one day and she was tired of him complaining that she wasn't what she was before she became her true self.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">""He's a drag, you don't need him. You don't need anyone, Dark One.""</span><br/><br/>Rumpleskintln whispered in her ear, Amber nodded her head in agreement.<br/><br/>""Fine, I thought we could have fun striking terror into the hearts of those people you were worried about on the streets. But whatever, have fun finding your own way home.""<br/><br/>She replied. If he was going to insult her, there was no way in hell she'd send him home. She looked down at the dead man and decided with Rumple's guidance that the best way to deal with his corpse was to set the entire building on fire. He didn't deserve to have a burial. If anyone mourned him, they'd be mourning his ashes.<br/><br/>-----------------------------<br/><br/>After Dawn said what she needed to say, she passed out. Not aware of anything the hospital staff was doing to her. Elise was relieved that Dawn was the hospital and getting treated. Elizabeth was right, though. The vampires might come back to finish the job.<br/><br/>""I'll make some calls.""<br/><br/>She replied, calling the rest of the witches of her coven to come to the hospital. With the protection of the werewolves, they would cast a protection spell on Dawn and her room. Together both groups should be able to keep her safe. Hopefully.<br/><br/>--------------------------<br/><br/>""Sounds like it.""<br/><br/>Julia replied with a laugh of her own to Ashley.<br/><br/>""I'm really glad I found you.""<br/><br/>She said with a smile, Julia had been searching for a dragon-kin for so long. It felt wonderful to finally be with another one of her kind, she was no longer alone."
15492,WolfWater: A War of Races(GoatBoy&Sojourn),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48610&start=160,2016-04-05T16:46:55,CanadianWolf,"As soon as Micky left the building, he realized he had no clue where the hell he was going, he needed time to get use to the sound and smells of the city. So he would be going in blind, open to any kind of attack from anyone and anything. Which really he didn't want to deal with at the moment, so he just sat down on the curb. He sighed softly, looking down both ends of the street.<br/><br/>The young werewolf thought maybe he was a bit to rash on his judgment of the city and of course of Amber and her new ways. Maybe he would wind up liking the new Amber, yet he felt as if he just blown that chance up. Only if she didn't have the old dark one whispering in her ear, it would make it much easier to talk to her. Micky then shook his head, and laid back onto the sidewalk, looking up to the starless sky. ""Who the hell could sleep under a sky so empty?"" He whispered to him self, his thoughts slowing down. Slowly coming to one thought. ""How the hell do I fix things with Amber?""<br/><br/>-------<br/><br/>Elizabeth started to make calls, having the strongest warriors leave there homes in the middle of the night to guard a dear friend to them all. Of course the alpha would be there her self, she just wished her son would have been there to help.<br/><br/>Once done with the calls, the alpha looked to the woman. ""So, the others should be there shortly. How are the others holding up over the news?"" Elizabeth had a rather worried look on her face. ""You know what, actually lets try and think on a lighter side. I'm sure by now Micky has said something stupid and stormed off after Amber got mad at him."" She giggled softly.<br/><br/>--------<br/><br/>Ashley smiled, then pulled the woman closer she then wrapped a arm around her. Leading her down the streets of WolfWater, talking about each building and who owned what, how long they owned, how she has hidden her self from the humans as they go about there lives.<br/><br/>The woman was happy to have someone to talk to, she could explain the town. Maybe they would be able to find more dragon-kins."
15493,WolfWater: A War of Races(GoatBoy&Sojourn),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48610&start=160,2016-04-05T23:22:26,Sojourn,"Even burning the building down didn't do much to ease Amber's mind. Her parents' murderer was dead and yet...She didn't feel as happy as she thought she would. She should be happy, he was dead and couldn't hurt anyone else. Instead, she felt empty. The man was dead but so were her parents. She couldn't bring them back. She missed them so much. She sighed as she sat down and watched the building burn to the ground. She didn't care if the police found her, she was the Dark One, she could escape them pretty easily.<br/><br/>------------------------------------------<br/><br/>""They're upset how badly she's been hurt but also relieved she's alive.""<br/><br/>Elise replied, although she knew the doctors were being cautiously optimistic. Dawn had some severe injuries, she'd been dead if Ted and Elizabeth had not found her when they did.<br/><br/>""He probably has, which means he's stuck in LA.""<br/><br/>Elise didn't know for sure if Amber had went to LA but it was a pretty safe bet.<br/><br/>----------------------------------------<br/><br/>Julia liked being close to Ashley. She had been alone so long, it felt good to be with who truly understood her. She was quite interested in the history of WolfWater, which would be her new home. Maybe someday more dragon kin would come here and call this place home too."
15494,WolfWater: A War of Races(GoatBoy&Sojourn),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48610&start=160,2016-04-07T19:15:50,CanadianWolf,"Micky looked back to the building as it went up in flames, he just smiled a bit. He then looked to where Amber was sitting.<br/><br/>""At least your helping to make this city look better.. I'm sure this is a great place once you get to know it.."" He said, then stood up. Walking towards Amber and stopping a few feet away from her. Unsure if Amber was hostle or not.<br/><br/>""Listen, I'm sorry. I was a ass, I'm sure it was cause I just watched you kill a guy by pulling his heart out and then crushing it. That was a mix of awesome and really fucked up. Though that kinda fucked me up, but whatever. Maybe I'll see you around."" Then with that, Micky started to walk down the street.<br/><br/>The young man wasn't sure where he was going, all he knew was to head towards the lights. Maybe he could find a all night diner to sit in till he could find a way home or find the local pack of werewolves to get some help.<br/><br/>-------------------<br/><br/>Elizabeth only let out a soft sign as she drove to the hospital, thinking about her son. He could hold his own against humans and such. But if he pissed off Amber enough, he could wind up another dead body in the streets of LA<br/><br/>Elizabeth stopped outside of the hospital. ""Well, here we are. Why don't we start setting up some up some traps and such for those vampires?""<br/><br/>-------------------<br/><br/>Ashley smiled the whole time she lead Juila around the town, pointing to different buildings and what not. The woman had to adimt, it felt wonderful to tell her of the town and even have her close by just to talk to.<br/><br/>After the trip through the town was done, Ashley stopped at the park and sat down on a bunch. ""So, I have a few questions for you if you don't mind me asking."" The dragon-kin smiled, she wanted to know more about the woman who would be the other dragon-kin in town."
15495,WolfWater: A War of Races(GoatBoy&Sojourn),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48610&start=160,2016-04-08T01:09:45,Sojourn,"""I thought I'd try.""<br/><br/>Amber replied grimly to Micky. The bright flames of the fire was keeping Rumpelstiltskin at bay. At least for a little while. He didn't like that his protege was feeling depressed. Dark Ones were no fun depressed. Although he'd be back, she couldn't get rid of him forever.<br/><br/>""Some places are better then others. Not all of LA is dump.""<br/><br/>Amber wasn't hostile or angry right now. She thought she'd be happy killing that man but it was hitting her that his death didn't help her grieving. She felt lost. The man had finally paid for what he had done to her family but what was she supposed to do now?<br/><br/>Amber was surprised that he apologized to her. Without Rumple in her ear, she was more like her old self. At least for a little while. She looked down at her hands. She couldn't believe she had taken a life.<br/><br/>""Micky, wait...How do...How do you plan to get home?""<br/><br/>She asked him.<br/><br/>---------------------<br/><br/>Elise truly hoped that both Micky and Amber were okay. She nodded her head to the Alpha.<br/><br/>""That sounds like a good idea. About Micky...Do you have any contacts with the packs around LA? Maybe they can bring him home if Amber doesn't want to?""<br/><br/>Elise suggested.<br/><br/>----------------------<br/><br/>Julia truly enjoyed the tour. It was nice to learn about her new home and even nicer to spend time with Ashley. She sat down next to her on the bench.<br/><br/>""Sure, go ahead.""<br/><br/>Julia replied. She'd be more then happy to take a turn answering questions, instead of just asking them."
15496,WolfWater: A War of Races(GoatBoy&Sojourn),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48610&start=180,2016-04-08T17:22:57,CanadianWolf,"Micky looked back at Amber and shrugged softly. He really didn't have any plan on getting home. He was sure that the LA pack would be helpful, or he could always try his hand at boosting a car.<br/><br/>""I didn't really have a plan, I was going to try my hand at finding the local pack. Hoping they might help me get on a plan to Vancouver, then I know the local pack that. If that didn't work, I was thinking of Boosting a car if nothing else worked."" The werewolf said, looking down to Amber as she sat on the ground infront of the fire.<br/><br/>-----------------<br/><br/>""I do have a few contacts with some alphas in the area. I'll give them a call and ask to keep a eye open for Micky. I'm sure he already thought of going to a local pack if he can't get home through other means. But thanks for thinking of Micky."" Elizabeth smiled, before she stopped at the front door. ""I'll check everyone who comes in. And don't worry, the rest of the pack should be here shorty.""<br/><br/>Elizabeth sighed as she pulled out her phone and started to call to other packs. She just hoped Micky didn't wonder into a pack that was more like a gang then a actually werewolf pack. Though she also hoped he didn't go get him self in trouble with the law.<br/><br/>------------<br/><br/>""Well, where are you from original? I'm from Germany my self. I think I should go back there some day. It's a rather beautiful place to live. Oh, also, do you need a place to stay while you are here? Because you can stay at mine."" Ashley smiled at Julia, she did want to know more. But she need to keep clam, other wise her words would come out at a mile a minute"
15497,WolfWater: A War of Races(GoatBoy&Sojourn),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48610&start=180,2016-04-09T02:58:44,Sojourn,"Amber shook her head with a smile when Micky said he had planned to take a car if nothing else worked. Without Rumpelstiltskin's voice, she didn't feel as angry.<br/><br/>""I can send you home.""<br/><br/>She offered. Amber had no idea when she'd be heading home. She wasn't sure to what to do now. She was the Dark One and now a murderer. Where did she belong now? No one, but Rumple, understood and he wasn't a nice person to have in your head.<br/><br/>-----------------<br/><br/>Elise nodded her head to Elizabeth and gave her a smile.<br/><br/>""You're welcome.""<br/><br/>She hoped he was safe. She'd feel awful if something happened to him, especially since it would be her niece's fault. She told the Alpha.<br/><br/>""Thank you, I appreciate it.""<br/><br/>She headed inside the hospital to meet with her coven and start the protection spell.<br/><br/>----------------------<br/><br/>""Well, before we lived on the island, I remember being in Australia. I've visited Germany, trying to find other dragon-kin. It was quite nice.""<br/><br/>Julia told Ashley. She had traveled to many places trying to find someone like her. Now she finally had and Julia realized she had had no plans no where to stay. She nodded her head.<br/><br/>""That would be nice, if you don't mind.""<br/><br/>----------------------<br/><br/>""Easton, our contact at the hospital said the witch is in surgery. She'll be in ICU but they think she'll survive.""<br/><br/>Yasmine told her leader when she got off the phone. Easton didn't care for the news, that was obvious on his face. He turned to Gareth.<br/><br/>""Gareth, head to the hospital and see if you can take care of the problem. If it seems unlikely, then let it go. At least for now.""<br/><br/>Easton wanted Dawn dead but not at the expense of one of his coven. Gareth was too useful to his cause to have him get killed over a witch. Gareth nodded his head.<br/><br/>""Yasmine, come with me.""<br/><br/>""Where are we going?""<br/><br/>""To Elise Callum's house.""<br/><br/>From his Internet research, he found that Amber Donovan, the new Dark One, had lost her parents and custody was given to her mother's sister, Elise Callum. Elise was the witch coven leader and would surely be at the hospital with Dawn. Leaving her house unguarded.<br/><br/>""What do we need there?""<br/><br/>""We need to take something that belongs to this new Dark One to summon her.""<br/><br/>Easton replied. Now that he knew her name, he planned on using some dark magic to summon her to his side. He wanted to be 'good friends' with her."
15498,WolfWater: A War of Races(GoatBoy&Sojourn),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48610&start=180,2016-04-15T19:26:11,CanadianWolf,"Micky looked to Amber for a few seconds before he nodded. He then got a boy closer to Amber, being a bit careful of her for the time being.<br/><br/>""Why don't you come back as well? I'm sure your aunt is missing, besides. Where else would you go?"" The young werewolf said, as Micky thought that Amber could just go back home and live her life the way she wanted to now that she killed the man who she so hated. He had no idea that in truth, the vampires were trying to control her at this very moment.<br/><br/>--------<br/><br/>After Elizabeth placed a few calls, more werewolves showed up, which she smiled about. ""Good, you're here. I want you to head inside and stand at the exits and three of you will be on stand by at her room. I'll wait out, make sure you listen for anything that may happen. If one of us gets attacked, I want the lathers to come running.""<br/><br/>Elizabeth was not playing around anymore, the vampires had attacked a friend and now they will pay if any of them even try to get close to Dawn. Much like a alpha should be, she would harm anyone who tries to harm those in her pack.<br/><br/>------------<br/><br/>Ashley smiled softly as she nodded her head to what Juila had to say, she then took the girls hand. Leading her towards her home.<br/><br/>""Of course I don't mind, it gives us a chance to talk more."" She smiled softly, looking back to the other woman with a smile. Ashley was over the moon, she just hoped that Juils wouldn't mind to many questions, as Ashley had a lot for her"
15499,WolfWater: A War of Races(GoatBoy&Sojourn),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48610&start=180,2016-04-16T22:35:52,Sojourn,"Amber frowned at what Micky said.<br/><br/>""I don't...What's there for me to go back to? An aunt who lied to me for the last ten years?""<br/><br/>Amber said, staring at the fire. She loved Elise but was still angry with her too. Maybe if Elise and her parents had told her the truth, the things would be easier to understand right now. She had no idea what to do now. The Dark one felt very lost.<br/><br/>---------------------------<br/><br/>The witches and werewolves were so focused on the protecting Dawn, they had no idea they should have also put a protection detail on Elise's house. It didn't much effort for Easton to break a window and for himself and Yasmine to get inside.<br/><br/>""So, what are we looking for?""<br/><br/>Yasmine asked her leader, who replied.<br/><br/>""Something that belongs to the Dark One. Preferably something that has her blood or hair on it.""<br/><br/>Yasmine nodded her head and they headed into the bathroom. There were two hair brushes. Amber had darker hair then her aunt.<br/><br/>""This will do.""<br/><br/>Easton said, putting the hair brush into a plastic bag. They headed out of the house before anyone knew they were there.<br/><br/>--------------------------<br/><br/>Julia smiled back at Ashley.<br/><br/>""Well, I like talking to you.""<br/><br/>She told her honestly, she also liked holding Ashley's hand."
15500,WolfWater: A War of Races(GoatBoy&Sojourn),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48610&start=180,2016-04-17T03:33:54,CanadianWolf,"Micky stared at Amber, it was clear to even him that she felt some kind of lost. Micky wouldn't know anything like that, he always had the pact with him. He knew where he belonged, and knew what he would do once he was older. Yet Amber just had everything ripped out from under her, and then replaced with something new. Since Micky was also a werewolf, he felt as if Amber was confused, which he could relate to.<br/><br/>Micky knew what confusion was like, he may have knew what life held for him. But he was never sure why it had to be him, or why he was so angry all the time.<br/><br/>The young werewolf then shook his head, he stared at Amber for a moment before he moved forward and then slowly put his arms around the girl. Before he held her tightly against him self, though it was rather clear that he never did something like this before.<br/><br/>-----------------<br/><br/>Ashley smiled softly, before she suddenly pulled Julia close to her self, there faces inches apart of each other. Ashley had never done anything like this before, since Juila was the first one of her kind that she ever met.<br/><br/>Though Ashley's cheeks started to turn bright red, she then pulled away from Juila a bit and looked to her feet.<br/><br/>""I-I umm like talking to you too.. How about we go to my place?"" She said, then started to move again. Hoping not to be blushing to bad."
15501,WolfWater: A War of Races(GoatBoy&Sojourn),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48610&start=180,2016-04-18T22:01:11,Sojourn,"Amber was surprised when Micky hugged her. She didn't know what was going to happen, but she hadn't expected that. She brought her arms up and hugged him back. It felt good to be hugged again. She looked over Micky's shoulder and saw Rumpelstiltskin. He was in the shadows, away from the burning building, but she could see the look of his disapproval on his face. Dark Ones were supposed to be alone.<br/><br/>""I can't get his voice out of my head.""<br/><br/>Amber told Micky, with fear in her voice. Ever since she had reclaimed the dagger, Rumple had always been with her. She couldn't sleep and she couldn't think without him trying to 'guide' her. It terrified her.<br/><br/>-------------------------<br/><br/>Julia's naturally pale cheeks turned a little red when Ashley's face was so close to her. Not because she was angry, but because she was blushing. She didn't know what to expect and was a little disappointed when Ashley moved back.<br/><br/>""Yeah, that sounds good.""<br/><br/>Julia replied, rubbing the back of her neck."
15502,WolfWater: A War of Races(GoatBoy&Sojourn),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48610&start=180,2016-04-19T13:30:22,CanadianWolf,"Micky tightened his grip on Amber, pulling her tighter against his large body. Though the werewolf was maybe not the most emotional stable person, it seemed he would have to help Amber him self. As most others were scared of the Dark One.<br/><br/>""Don't worry, I'll help you Amber.. I'm sure I can find something in the library about the dark one and the inner workings of one. After all even Rumpleestiliskin has lost his dagger. I just got one request thoug, make sure he doesn't convince you to kill me.""<br/><br/>Micky let out a soft chuckle, before he slowly pulled back from Amber. Looking down to the girl, his eyes soft for the first time since he was born.<br/><br/>The werewolf always had a pair of eyes that always had a hard, fuck off look to them. Which fir his attitude and personality, Yet over the course of one day Amber was able to soften his eyes. Maybe she would be able to even soften his heart too.<br/><br/>Micky then shook his head softly, the softness in his eyes disappearing and being replaced with a pair of yellow eyes. It seemed his wolf eyes came out for some reason.<br/><br/>""So, do you think you could teloport me on top of the huge cliff that over looks WolfWater from the north? You know the one that you can't miss and is rather deep into the woods?""<br/><br/>------------<br/><br/>Ashley still held onto Juilas hand as they walked out of the town of WolfWater and into the forest. They only walked for half a hour before they came across a rather large cabin that looks to be made for someone twice there size.<br/><br/>""Home sweet home, come on. I'll give you the grand tour.""<br/><br/>Ashley then let her magic drop, the woman now stood at her full hight, looking down to Juila. ""You can let your magic down as well if you want. No one usually comes out this far."""
15503,WolfWater: A War of Races(GoatBoy&Sojourn),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48610&start=180,2016-04-20T21:32:08,Sojourn,"Amber wasn't sure why, but Micky holding her helped. For some reason, he was able to keep Rumpelstiltskin's voice out of her head. At least for a few minutes. She made a face at what Micky said.<br/><br/>""He lost the dagger because I killed him with it.""<br/><br/>The idea of being killed didn't appeal to her. Maybe she'd never be free of it? After all, Rumple was dead but yet his spirit was still around. If she died, did that mean she'd always be connected to the dagger too? The idea scared her a little. She nodded her head at Micky's request.<br/><br/>""Yeah, I can do that.""<br/><br/>Amber replied, she liked Micky. She considered him her friend. She wouldn't kill him. Although she did have a feeling Rumple didn't like him. She was surprised looking up into his eyes. During the short time she knew him, she never saw him have any other look then a hard ass one. She didn't think a soft, caring look was very normal for him.<br/><br/>Amber raised an eyebrow when his wolf eyes suddenly appeared. Still, she nodded her head.<br/><br/>""Yeah, I'm bored of LA now.""<br/><br/>Amber replied, although she wasn't ready to head home. She waved her hand and a dark cloud engulfed her and Micky. Sending them to his requested spot in the woods.<br/><br/>""Here you go.""<br/><br/>She said when they arrived.<br/><br/>-------------------------------<br/><br/>It had been a long time since Julia had been in a home so large. While trying to find others like her, Julia had gotten used to staying in more human like accommodations. She nodded her head and followed Ashley inside.<br/><br/>""Your home is very nice.""<br/><br/>Julia told her and was relieved that she didn't need to keep her magic up here. It had been a long time since she could truly be herself too. Over the years, she had gotten used to hiding who she truly was."
15504,WolfWater: A War of Races(GoatBoy&Sojourn),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48610&start=180,2016-04-21T19:57:56,CanadianWolf,"When Micky was collected in the black list again, he didn't fight it to much this time though. He was more clam and ready for it.<br/><br/>Once at the cliff, Micky looked around the cliff and then sat down. His legs hang down into the open air. ""Come have a seat, let's talk some more."" He said, before he patted the grass beside him self.<br/><br/>""You know Amber, I enjoy coming up here. You can see everything, but you can't hear anything but th forest around us. It's also rather fun to see how far you can throw something into the woods."" He laughed softly, before he looked to Amber. His eyes still yellow, though the moon did hang above their heads, it was almost a full moon.<br/><br/>------------------------------<br/><br/>Ashley smiled softly as she looked at Juila, happy to see that she was in her normal form. Which looked more beautiful then she did when she was hiding away.<br/><br/>Ashley caught her self staring at Juila, so she brook the look. ""Follow me, we will go through my place."" She said, before taking Julia's hand and showing her around the slowly, going from the living to the bathroom and all that fun stuff. She then ended at the only bedroom in the house.<br/><br/>""So, we can share the bed.. Or I can sleep on the couch or make up a bed for you."""
15505,WolfWater: A War of Races(GoatBoy&Sojourn),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48610&start=180,2016-04-21T23:07:45,Sojourn,"Amber had assumed that Micky wanted to be alone. That the cliff was where he wanted dropped off. She had no idea where she would go. She was sure Elise missed her but she had a lot of angry towards her aunt. She had lied to her for about ten years. She couldn't see her, not yet. Although Los Angeles didn't seem like the place to be either. Not since she took care of her unfinished business. She was debating on going when Micky told her to sit next to him. She looked pass Micky and saw him again. Rumpelstiltskin was never far away. He was by the tree line. Amber nodded her head.<br/><br/>""Sure.""<br/><br/>She replied and sat down next to Micky. Being close to him, kept Rumple's voice out of her head. Why she wasn't sure, but it was nice. Rumple's voice made her feel angry all the time. Around Micky, she felt more like herself. She smiled at what he said about the place.<br/><br/>""So, ummm...What did you want to talk about?""<br/><br/>------------------------------<br/><br/>Julia thought that Ashley's true form suited her as well. She nodded her head and took a hold of Ashley's hand. Letting her give her a tour of the house. A place she could call her home too, if she wanted.<br/><br/>She was a little surprised that the house this size only had one bedroom. Or maybe she shouldn't be. Ashley had been alone for so long. Why would she need bedrooms she wouldn't use? Julia blushed a little at the idea of sharing a bed.<br/><br/>""Ashley...I....""<br/><br/>She realized she needed to know where she stood with the other dragon-kin. If they were just friends or maybe could be more...<br/><br/>""I like you. A lot, already. Umm....Do you like me?""<br/><br/>Julia asked."
15506,WolfWater: A War of Races(GoatBoy&Sojourn),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48610&start=180,2016-04-22T01:13:45,CanadianWolf,"Micky gave a shrug to Ambers question, as he still looked at her. He wasn't sure what he wanted to talk about, or even if he wanted to talk. Though he did know he just wanted to sit there with Amber.<br/><br/>""Well.. I'm not sure, I guess I should tell you though. That almost everything you see, or st least the long ass drop down to the forest floor is actually fake. You see witches put up a barrier that has people see a forest floor and not a a lot of caves and a network of rivers. You see, just below us, give or take a few hundred feet. Is my home.""<br/><br/>Micky said clamly, before he looked away and down to the forest, his head tilting to the side softly like a dog when it's in thought. ""You know, I've always wondered if I could survive the drop from here..""<br/><br/>---------------<br/><br/>Ashley cheeks turned bright red as Julia said she had feelings for her, but yet the question that came next was one that she didn't need to even think about.<br/><br/>""Of course I do.. I-it's just I'm not sure what todo, I've never done anything like this before. I mean, I haven't even kissed anyone."""
15507,WolfWater: A War of Races(GoatBoy&Sojourn),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48610&start=180,2016-04-22T22:41:34,Sojourn,"Amber nodded her head that Micky wasn't sure what to do talk about it. It was okay, though. Sometimes just sitting next to someone was nice too. Especially when it kept her from having to talk to her Dark One Mentor. She was surprised when he told her about the barrier the witches had created.<br/><br/>""Why did they do that? To stop people from trying to see if they could survive it?""<br/><br/>Amber could see Micky trying to see if he could survive it. Amber knew she could survive it if she tried. She pulled out her dagger from her jacket and mused.<br/><br/>""I could survive it. Rumpelstiltskin said I can survive anything. The only way to kill me now is with this.""<br/><br/>Amber said, laying the dagger down on her lap. She ran her index finger against her name that was engraved on the silver blade.<br/><br/>---------------------------------<br/><br/>Julia was blushing, but smiled. Happy that Ashley did have feelings for her. She had been alone so long. If Ashley didn't care about her as more then just a friend, it would been upsetting. Because Julia was starting to fall for her. She squeezed Ashley's hand.<br/><br/>""It's okay, I've been alone a long time too. I know how you feel. I just...I wanted to be sure before I did this.""<br/><br/>She leaned up and gently kissed Ashley on her lips. Giving the other dragon-kin a chance to move away if she wanted to."
15508,WolfWater: A War of Races(GoatBoy&Sojourn),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48610&start=180,2016-04-25T19:34:50,CanadianWolf,"""Well they put up the magic so if you come up here and look down, you won't see a bunch of people moving in and out of caves. It stops people from seeing the werewolves, and it also means no one is going to go down there and start to look around for the reason there are a bunch of people moving in and out of caves. Though I'm sure if you tried, you could break the magic and see what I'm talking about."" The werewolf said, before he stretched out a little bit.<br/><br/>If Amber were to break the magic, she would see the trees slowly disappear around the bottom of the cliff, what would appear would be a multitude of caves and rivers. There would be different levels oh how high the caves go up, the alpha cave is about fourty feet up the side of the cilff. Though it's clear that the caves have been remodeled and redone, as there are windows, lights and other modern comforts.<br/><br/>Micky then looked to Amber and the dagger when she said that was the only thing that could kill her now. Which was something of a scary thought. You could live forever, yet your whole life is tied to a dagger that needs to be close at all times.<br/><br/>""I see, well I can die through a lot of different ways. But really, the only thing that can really hurt me is silver. I wonder why silver does more damage to werewolves then any other metal. I think it's because every race has there weakness. Vampires, well they can go into the sun, they are harmed by it and are much weaker in the sun. Fairy's have a lot of magic and could over power anything, yet they are small and that limits how much magic they can put out. That and they are linked to the earth in many ways. Gobblens are amazing at stealing things, they are quite as a windless night, but they love gold so much they are willing to fight each other over it. Which causes many problems for there people. Then of course there are the dragon-kin, almost impossible to kill, there strength is matched by none other, they can recall memories from there blood line, even if a person has been dead for a thousand year they know their memory. But they are small in numbers... Though I have heard that once there were enough of them to populate a whole country..""<br/><br/>-----------<br/><br/>Ashley gave Julia's hand a squeeze as well, trying to make her feel some comfort as she started to talk a bit. Though when Ashley was just about to ask the other dragon-kin what she was going todo, she had been kissed.<br/><br/>Seeing as Ashley had never kissed anyone before, this was all new to her. The feeling of another person's lips against her, the feeling of someone's body pressed up against her's. It was a bit overwhelming for her, but she soon relaxed.<br/><br/>Ashley leaned into the kiss as she started to kiss the other dragon-kin back. Her arms wrapping around Julia's waist and pulling her tightly into herself. Ashley hoped that the kiss would last a life time, which in truth was possible as the two dragons could probably hold there breath for a rather long time."
15509,WolfWater: A War of Races(GoatBoy&Sojourn),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48610&start=180,2016-04-26T21:47:00,Sojourn,"""I see.""<br/><br/>Amber replied to Micky with a nod of her head when he explained why the magic was there. Instead of breaking the spell, she waved her hand to drop the illusion for a moment. She looked down and saw the caves.<br/><br/>""You got some pretty high tech caves there.""<br/><br/>She said with a smile and waved her hand again. This time she put the spell back up. She was quiet again as Micky told her about the different species and their weaknesses. She had no idea all the different supernatural races there were. She had been so naive in LA, not realizing all the other beings humans shared the Earth with. Now she knew the world was a lot bigger then she had thought. When he brought up the dragon-kin, she mused.<br/><br/>""Maybe a Dark One killed them.""<br/><br/>Rumpelstiltskin told her there was nothing she couldn't do. She had unbelievable power and her only weakness was the dagger that gave her that power. As long as she kept it with her, no one could stop her. If she failed at that, someone could use the dagger to control her to carry out their own orders or kill her and become the next Dark One.<br/><br/>----------------------<br/><br/>Julia had been nervous. She had not been with anyone in so long. She had been afraid that Ashley would push her away. When she didn't, she allowed herself to enjoy the kiss. It felt so good to be kissed, to be wanted. Julia didn't want to let Ashley go. After kissing her for a few minutes, Julia only broke the kiss to tell Ashley.<br/><br/>""I was scared for a moment you didn't like me that way."""
15510,WolfWater: A War of Races(GoatBoy&Sojourn),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48610&start=180,2016-04-28T23:52:52,CanadianWolf,"Micky looked at Amber, then remembered something. It wasn't anything big or even todo with her. It was todo with him. He hadn't shown her his third form, though he might hold onto that one till another day. Amber already had enough to think about then him.<br/><br/>""It doesn't matter right now, though I would find that a bit hard to believe. From what Ashley has told me, if a dragon-kin is killed infront of another dragon-kin. They will go into a rage, they gain more strength, and move faster then me. Now think about having one hundred of those things charging at you. Dark one or not, you'll have your head ripped off and your guts will be out."" He smirked a bit, before continuing. ""Maybe the dragons them selves killed some dragon-Kin. Or maybe a lot of them have turned like dragons and just disappeared all together.""<br/><br/>Micky shoke his head, before he yawned softly. Stretching out, then laid back on the dirt and swong his legs back and forth. ""You know Amber, you should learn more about the world I brought you into. The werewolves have a large library you could look through, everything from our murderist start to our claimer times.""<br/><br/>----------<br/><br/>""I was scared as well... We aren't the easiest people to read now are we?"" She smiled softly, before she nuzzled into the woman's neck softly.<br/><br/>""Why don't we move to my bed and sleep? I'm rather tired after such a stressful day and night. Though you can stay up and watch tv if you want."""
15511,WolfWater: A War of Races(GoatBoy&Sojourn),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48610&start=180,2016-04-30T02:51:00,Sojourn,"""Yeah, I guess it doesn't.""<br/><br/>Amber replied to Micky. Who knew what killed the other dragon-kin. They were mostly extinct now. Although Amber could see a Dark One having the hand in their deaths. Maybe not directly killing them, but doing something to cause their downfall. She could ask Rumpelstiltskin about it. However, she didn't feel like talking to him right now. It felt nice to not hear his voice in her head. He could be so overpowering that she couldn't even hear her own voice in her head.<br/><br/>Maybe she should learn more about the supernatural world. Books would have a less bias opinion then her 'mentor'.<br/><br/>""Do you think they'd have stuff about the other species and this?""<br/><br/>She said, motioning to her dagger. She needed to learn more about, Amber thought. She had no plans to die soon. If she was stuck with it, she wanted to understand it and her new powers more.<br/><br/>--------------------------------------<br/><br/>""No, we aren't.""<br/><br/>Julia replied with a smile, holding Ashley close to her.<br/><br/>""I'm not tired yet, but I'll keep the tv low.""<br/><br/>Julia replied to Ashley. She had been rested then Ashley was. Her day had not been as crazy.<br/><br/>""What will your friends do about the Dark One and the vampires?""<br/><br/>Julia asked, taking a hold of Ashley's arm."
15512,WolfWater: A War of Races(GoatBoy&Sojourn),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48610&start=180,2016-05-06T19:33:26,CanadianWolf,"""The library differently has a lot about the other species and races, though I'm not sure about the dagger.. Ive been told it's rather hard to get close to a dark one, that and I'm sure most people don't really stick around long enough to hold a full conversation with one. But I'll help you look for a book, maybe there is one on the dark one, but ther probably won't be to much in there."" He said, before yawning softly.<br/><br/>Micky was enjoying himself at the moment, there was no tension between him and Amber, there wasn't anyone else around, and it seemed that Rumpleestiliskin wasn't trying to control Amber for now. Micky then smiled softly as he looked to Amber, the hand closest to her slowly rising. He then softly placed his hand ontop of hers.<br/><br/>If Amber were to look at Micky, she would see a bright blush across his face as he looked away from her. Clearly trying to show he was still tough, though he would fail at it, as his blush made him look more cute then anything.<br/><br/>------------<br/><br/>""I'm not sure.. We have a lot to talk about, and I'm sure the other races will want to have a word in this. Hopefully this won't turn to any kind of war, but I guess we'll have to wait and see.."" Ashley stated with a grim look.<br/><br/>The larg dragon-kin then moved her self and Juila to the bed, where she would sit down and push her jeans down her legs and then throw them towards the closet, followed by her largel flannel. Leaving her in her t-shirt and underwear. Ashley them got into her bed with a yawn.<br/><br/>""Come and lay down, i have some pjs in my dresser if you want to wear any. Other wise I don't mind what you wear to bed."" She smiled, trying to keep the mood light."
15513,WolfWater: A War of Races(GoatBoy&Sojourn),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48610&start=180,2016-05-07T21:26:50,Sojourn,"""I think Dark Ones tend to be loners.""<br/><br/>Amber replied to Micky. Rumpelstiltskin told her she'd never need friends or family again. She'd have to be able to rely on herself. She wouldn't be able to trust anyone. When you had great power there were always people wanting to take it. It was nice here with Micky. It was peaceful and Rumple was stay far away. At least for the moment he was. She was surprised when he reached over and touched her hand. She looked up and smiled seeing him blush. Trying to act tough, but it wasn't working. He looked really cute under the stars. Thinking that made her blush as well.<br/><br/>""I...ummm...I suppose I should get you back to your mom and your pack. She's probably worried.""<br/><br/>Amber said. She was sure Aunt Elise was worried too. Amber wasn't ready to see her yet. She felt more like herself right now but she was still angry at her aunt for lying to her. Rumple could come back in her head any time and make her do something she didn't want to do.<br/><br/>---------------------------<br/><br/>Julia had an equally grim look on her face hearing Ashley's reply. It sounded like the she arrived in this town just as it was on the brink of a war.<br/><br/>""Yeah, I guess so.""<br/><br/>She replied and followed Ashley to her bedroom. Her pale cheeks turned red as she watched Ashley strip down. It been so long since she had been with anyone. It was nice to not be alone and to know Ashley liked her back.<br/><br/>""Okay, thanks.""<br/><br/>Julia replied and found some pjs to wear. Because her powers were snowed based, she tended to feel colder to the touch. She turned her back towards changed her clothes. She got into the bed and told Ashley.<br/><br/>""Go figure...I finally find someone like me just a new Dark One awakens and big war is going to begin."""
15514,WolfWater: A War of Races(GoatBoy&Sojourn),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48610&start=180,2016-05-09T21:14:00,CanadianWolf,"Micky looked towards Amber, his blush still strong as he tighten his soft grip on Ambers hand. He then shook his head. ""I don't think she notices right now. It seems something big is going on, a lot of the warriors are out right now. So I think I would rather stay here... With you."" The blush on his face grew much worse as he said those words.<br/><br/>The young werewolf  kept looking at the girl, he was more scared that she would reject him that he was of anything else at the moment. He had never felt like this towards another person, non had he ever told anyone how he felt. So this was a rather big moment for him.<br/><br/>---------------<br/><br/>Ashley smiled softly as she wrapped a arm around the other woman and pulled her close. Resting her head against the woman's breasts.<br/><br/>""Don't worry about it, we will live through this. We are, after all. One of the strongest things to walk this planet. Even a dark one doesn't like us in groups."" She said, before leaning up and kissing the woman on the cheek.<br/><br/>Ashley, even though she was putting up a string front, was rather scared that her new found. While she wasn't sure what they were. But she didn't want to lose it."
15515,WolfWater: A War of Races(GoatBoy&Sojourn),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48610&start=180,2016-05-09T21:45:11,Sojourn,"Amber squeezed Micky's hand.<br/><br/>""Well, if you're sure.""<br/><br/>Amber said. She supposed it could be true. His mom was a pretty busy woman. She was the Alpha of her pack. Plus, Amber had clearly crashed some important meeting. She wondered if the meeting had been about her. Here, with him, she didn't feel like the Dark One. She felt like herself, Amber Donovan. Just a normal teenage girl. She smiled at Micky and leaned over. Attempting to kiss him.<br/><br/>-----------------------------<br/><br/>Julia held Ashley close to her. Resting her chin on stop of Ashley's head.<br/><br/>""Yeah, you're right.""<br/><br/>She replied. Although she could help but worry a little. On the brink of a big war was not how she pictured finding someone like her.<br/><br/>""Take one day at a time is what my grandpa used to say.""<br/><br/>Julia added, smiling when Ashley kissed her cheek. She didn't know what they had but she didn't want to lose it either."
15516,WolfWater: A War of Races(GoatBoy&Sojourn),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48610&start=20,2015-12-07T00:12:33,CanadianWolf,"For the rest of the school day, Micky would just hang around the local arcade. Playing the games he had played over a thousand times alright. Yet they seemed to never loose there fun. Of course at the start he only played the games that he only needed one hand for. As it was a bit painful to wrap his hand around a joy stick or anything of the sort.<br/><br/>When three o'clock rolled around, Micky went back to the school and sat on the curb as he waited for Amber to come out. He planned on keeping his word that he would show her around town. As he did feel kinda bad about just leaving her so suddenly after he was stabbed.<br/><br/>Though it was lucky that the knife was not made of silver, other wise he would have actually had to go to the healer might have had to be there for a few days till his hand would heal."
15517,WolfWater: A War of Races(GoatBoy&Sojourn),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48610&start=20,2015-12-07T00:46:09,Sojourn,"Amber was surprised to see Micky waiting at the curb for her. After what happened this morning, she hadn't expected too see him. Although she was happy that to see him there. She had been worried about him during school and hadn't paid much attention to anything all day.<br/><br/>""Micky? Is your hand okay?""<br/><br/>She asked, shocked to see that it wasn't wrapped in a heavy bandage.<br/><br/>-------------<br/><br/>Elise Calum didn't like the idea of keeping things from her niece but she didn't see what choice she had. She couldn't have Amber learning the truth. Her friends, fellow witches, came over to her house.<br/><br/>""Is the spell weakening, Elise?""<br/><br/>Asked Dawn, a witch who was about Elise's age with bright red hair. Elise nodded her head.<br/><br/>""Yeah...I don't know how much longer I can keep this from Amber.""<br/><br/>""We have to try.""<br/><br/>Dawn replied and the other witches nodded their heads. They followed Elise inside her house."
15518,WolfWater: A War of Races(GoatBoy&Sojourn),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48610&start=20,2015-12-07T03:21:07,CanadianWolf,"""Yeah It's fine, see."" He rised his hand, the only way Amber would b able to tell that knife went through it was that a little scare. ""Got to love being able to heal so quickly."" He laughed softly, before he put his hand back down and turned around. ""Come on Amber, I'll show you around town."" He smiled, not realizing that Amber knew nothing about the supernatural world.<br/><br/>Micky turned around and started to head towards town. Not sure if Amber was again following him.<br/><br/>-------<br/><br/>Micky's mother picked up her cellphone and sighed as she saw it was the school. ""What did he do now?.."" she wondered before she picked up the phone. ""Hello Mr.Brown how can I help you this time?""<br/><br/>""Your son sent three kids to the hospital today, and he him self was stabbed in the head bad then he took off."" The man said with bit of anger in his voice.<br/><br/>""Well, I'm sure he wasn't the one who started it. Besides you know Micky is not one or the normal kids."" She said, the principal was very awear that Micky was not human.<br/><br/>""Well those kids he sent to the hospital want him to be charged, but the case they have against him is very little... You lucky he knows where the cameras in the schools are. Other wise we would have to kick him out of school, try and put a leash on your mut."" He said, but he maid the mistake of calling Micky a mut.<br/><br/>Micky's mother Elizabeth growled through the phone. ""Call my son a mut one more time and I'll come down there and show you who is mut."" With that, Elizabeth hug yo the phone and put it back in his pocket."
15519,WolfWater: A War of Races(GoatBoy&Sojourn),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48610&start=20,2015-12-07T04:28:57,Sojourn,"""How...How is that possible?""<br/><br/>Amber asked, shocked to see how healed Micky's hand was. It didn't make any sense to her human mind. It shouldn't have been that healed, that fast. She had no idea he was a werewolf or that WolfWater was home to many supernatural beings. She nodded her head.<br/><br/>""Okay.""<br/><br/>Amber replied when he said he'd still show her around town.<br/><br/>""Where are we going first?"""
15520,WolfWater: A War of Races(GoatBoy&Sojourn),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48610&start=20,2015-12-07T05:00:42,CanadianWolf,"""How is my hand already healed? Well I'm a werewolf, you see us werewolves have one of the highest healing rates in the world. Vampires are actually behind us as they don't have a strong immune system as we do, that and vitamin C is there enemy, but yeah as long as I wasn't hit, stabbed, or shot with anything silver it heals rather quickly."" Micky smiled as he looked to Amber, his sharp teeth showing in his smile. ""Also I thought you would like to see where all the shopping places are first. So we will be heading into the middle of town."" The were wolf said, looking at her as if everything was completely normal as to what he just said."
15521,WolfWater: A War of Races(GoatBoy&Sojourn),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48610&start=20,2015-12-07T05:16:34,Sojourn,"""Wait-What?""<br/><br/>Amber stopped in tracks when Micky declared himself a Werewolf. She didn't even know Witches were real, that her aunt was one. She certainly had no idea that Werewolves, Vampires, or that any other supernatural beings existed. She thought that was all for stories and Halloween scares. Micky told her in such a matter of fact manner, she didn't think he was messing with her. She bit her lip when she saw his sharp teeth. What kind of friend did she just make?<br/><br/>""Are you planning to eat me?""<br/><br/>She suddenly asked, not too concerned at the moment about the stores or anything else in WolfWater. That was what supernatural beings did, right? Eat humans?"
15522,WolfWater: A War of Races(GoatBoy&Sojourn),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48610&start=20,2015-12-07T07:14:38,CanadianWolf,"Micky laughed as Amber asked him if he was going to eat her. ""Oh I see, you are one of those kind of humans. So first things first, werewolves do not eat humans unless we are rampage or have gone feral. Though we can eat raw meat."" He said, as he turned to face the smaller girl. ""Next thing, most supernatural, fantasy, and monster of any kind or lore are real. Like Thor is a actual God, though I'm not sure if there are any kind of one God."" Micky said, before he looked around. ""I could show you the secret half of this town that only those of the supernatural know about. But you can't tell anyone or I'll have to kill you."" He said, which was a joke. He just always has wanted to say something like that, as he thought he sounded cool and made things seem more dangerous then they were."
15523,WolfWater: A War of Races(GoatBoy&Sojourn),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48610&start=20,2015-12-07T22:14:21,Sojourn,"Amber wondered what other type of humans there were out there. It all seemed very unreal to her what Micky was saying. Not only were werewolves real but other beings in stories as well. Was her aunt one of these 'creatures'? Is that why she didn't want Amber around her friends? It made sense in a way but her aunt seemed so normal...Other then her rules about the basement....<br/><br/>""I'd rather you not kill me.""<br/><br/>Amber replied.<br/><br/>""Umm....so....Does everyone around here know what everyone else is?""<br/><br/>The way Micky was talking, she was starting to think that the supernatural beings that lived here didn't keep their true selves a huge secret."
15524,WolfWater: A War of Races(GoatBoy&Sojourn),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48610&start=20,2015-12-08T19:10:08,CanadianWolf,"""No, many of those in a position of some kind power know. But most of those kids at school don't know.. Well actually I would say from fifthy to seventy percent of the kids in the school are like me. Yet you weren't even able to tell were you?"" He asked, looking to Amber with a smile. ""Come on, now that I think about I should take you to Ashley. She has been in this town since it was made."" He said, grabbing Amber and pulling her as if she was nothing more then a pillow.<br/><br/>Micky didn't really give Amber to much of a chance to fight him on it as he took her to Ashley's diner. ""Hey Ashley! I brought a costume for you!"" He called out happily.<br/><br/>""A new costume or a new look out for you?"" She asked, even though she was dragon-kin. She used her magic to make her self smaller. But she was still taller then Amber.<br/><br/>""A bit of both, I'm not sure yet."" He said as he took a seat st the counter and looked to Amber. ""Well come on, Ashley won't bite. Maybe a bit of fire, but no biting."" He laughed, before Ashley smacked the back of his head.<br/><br/>""Hello there dear, come have a seat. I'm Ashley, I own this diner. And who are you?"" She smiled softly, looking to Amber."
15525,WolfWater: A War of Races(GoatBoy&Sojourn),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48610&start=20,2015-12-09T03:07:07,Sojourn,"Amber assumed it did make sense that those in power in WolfWater would know about the supernatural, but not everyone else. It did surprise her how many other people, like Micky, went her new school. She shook her head.<br/><br/>""No, I couldn't tell.""<br/><br/>She had had no idea werewolves and other supernatural beings were real. She thought it was all for stories and movies. She wondered who, or what, Ashley was. Micky didn't give her a chance to argue, he grabbed her hand and was easily able to drag her along. A human girl didn't have much of a chance against the strength of a werewolf.<br/><br/>Amber frowned when Micky told Ashley he had brought her a costume, which obviously was referring to her. She was a costume? What did that mean? What did he mean by fire? Amber looked up nervously at Ashley.<br/><br/>""Amber Donovan.""<br/><br/>If Ashley was here as long as Micky claimed, then the dragon woman would surely see Amber's physical likeness to her mother and aunt. She had taken after them in looks."
15526,WolfWater: A War of Races(GoatBoy&Sojourn),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48610&start=20,2015-12-09T09:07:11,CanadianWolf,"""Ahhh pleasure to meet you Amber, I knew you mom, grandmother, great grandmother, and great great grandmother. All lovely woman, though you do more look like your mother and aunt then that of of your grandmother. But I can see some of her in you."" Ashley said, yawning softly as she did so. ""Anyways I am Ashley Adlersflügel, I am a Dragon-Kin. I am the closest thing you'll find to a dragon around here."" She said, before yawning again. ""Anyways, anyway I can help you?"" She asked, picking up a small note book incase she wanted something to eat."
15527,WolfWater: A War of Races(GoatBoy&Sojourn),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48610&start=20,2015-12-10T04:25:54,Sojourn,"Ashley looked like she was in her early twenties, she didn't look old enough to know all the female members of Amber's family. She remembered Micky said Ashley had lived here since the town was founded. She knew her mom and aunt had grown up in WolfWater, but Amber didn't remember spending any of her childhood here. Her mother had met her father in college and they had moved to Los Angeles. She hadn't expected Ashley to say she was a dragon...well, Dragon-Kin. She had lots of questions. Like what her aunt was really doing in her house when her friends came to visit and what was in the basement that she wasn't allowed to see, but Amber didn't ask those. Instead, she asked.<br/><br/>""What did you and Micky mean by costume?"""
15528,WolfWater: A War of Races(GoatBoy&Sojourn),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48610&start=20,2015-12-10T20:37:34,CanadianWolf,"Ashley looked to Amber, then to Micky and said. ""You have odd friends Micky, but Ms. Amber, you are a costume of this fine diner, so I would take your order for food, give you a drink. You know, a costume of a diner."" Ashley laughed softly, as she turned around. Ashley started to make a hot chocolate, before she looked over her shoulder back at Amber. ""What did you think we meant by a costume?"" Ashley asked, before she put the mug of hot chocolate down infront of Micky. She then looked at Amber again ""so, is there anything I can get you? Or maybe you have some questions about this town or well anything."" She said, smiling.<br/><br/>Micky smiled as he drank his hot chocolate, before he looked to Amber. ""You could ask her anything, she knows a lot about almost everything."" He said, before slowly leaning over to grab a cookie that was just on the other side of the counter. But Micky's hand was suddenly slapped away by what seemed like a invisible force. ""Ow... You didn't have to hit so hard."" Micky said, rubbing his hand."
15529,WolfWater: A War of Races(GoatBoy&Sojourn),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48610&start=20,2015-12-10T22:15:16,Sojourn,"Amber's face turned bright red when she realized costume just meant a customer in Ashley's diner.<br/><br/>""I ummm....I thought it was some supernatural code for something else.""<br/><br/>Amber admitted, rather embarrassed. She was just learning not everything was what it seemed in WolfWater and had a started to think maybe supernatural creatures all had secret codes for things they didn't want normal humans to learn about.<br/><br/>""Thanks.""<br/><br/>She replied when Ashley handed her the cup of hot chocolate. She was sure Ashley thought she was an idiot now. Micky probably did too. Amber had questions, most pertaining to her aunt. She wondered if the dragon woman could answer them. It didn't seem right to ask, though. She didn't want to go behind Elise's back...She snickered when Ashley smacked at Micky's hand that was reaching for the cookies. She asked.<br/><br/>""Did you help found this town?""<br/><br/>She might as well learn more about her new home. A home that was even more different then Los Angeles then she had thought."
15530,WolfWater: A War of Races(GoatBoy&Sojourn),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48610&start=20,2015-12-11T20:24:24,CanadianWolf,"""Yes I am, if you go into the town hall or the museum you'll see old pictures and I'll be in them. I just say our family looks don't change much."" She laughed softly as she looked to the young girl. ""So, anything else at all? I will gladly awnser any questions, as long as they aren't to personal."" The young dragon-kin said. In truth, compared to other dragon-kin who have seen the rise and fall of meany kingdoms, Ashley is amongst the youngest of her kind.<br/><br/>While the girls talked Micky pulled a phone out, it was hard to tell if anything that he had was actually his or if he just stole it. Micky started to play games on his phone, as he was rather bored. But soon hungre set in and Micky broke into the talk. ""Ashley, can I have some food? I'll even pay you this time."" He said.<br/><br/>""That's what you said last time, but fine I'll get you something you whiny mutt."" She said jokingly, which caused Micky to smile a bit."
15531,WolfWater: A War of Races(GoatBoy&Sojourn),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48610&start=20,2015-12-11T20:39:10,Sojourn,"Amber was surprised to learn that if she looked through old pictures of WolfWater, she'd find Ashley in them and she wouldn't have changed much. She didn't know much about dragon-kin. What she knew of dragons was from stories. Nor did she realize that Ashley was actually younger then most of her people. She pressed her lips together as she thought of whether or not she should ask Ashley about her aunt.<br/><br/>""I....Do you know what my aunt does at her house when she doesn't want me home?""<br/><br/>She wondered if that was too personal to ask. Amber had trying asking Elise, but the older woman would never tell her. She looked over at Micky, she wondered if the phone was his or not. She could see him stealing it and then looked down at her cup of hot chocolate.<br/><br/>""How much do I owe you for this?"""
15532,WolfWater: A War of Races(GoatBoy&Sojourn),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48610&start=20,2015-12-14T08:50:07,CanadianWolf,"Ashely looked at Amber as she tired to think of way to awnser Ambers question. But luckily she also asked how much the drink would cost. So Ashley just awnsered that question. ""Ahh that won't cost you anything, you can have the first drink and whatever food you want free."" She laughed softly, hoping Micky will do something so she won't have to awnser anything.<br/><br/>As luck would have, Micky stood up and wrapped arm around Amber. ""Come on, let's go! I still have lots of stuff to show you!"" He said, taking the mug of hot chocolate with him. ""And don't worry! We will bring these back!"" He yelled out, as he dragged Amber out of the door.<br/><br/>Ashley laughed and waved the two off. ""Have fun, and please do try not to break her. She is only human after all!"" She yelled out, the door closed just after she said that. Ashley sighed as she hung her head. ""God damn.. I better go talk to her aunt after all, I know she is the only family Amber has left... But why did she bring her here at this time?"""
15533,WolfWater: A War of Races(GoatBoy&Sojourn),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48610&start=20,2015-12-14T22:19:14,Sojourn,"Ashley had said she could ask her anything but obviously what her aunt was doing was off limits. It didn't escape Amber that Ashley avoided the subject the all together. It made Amber want to know even more what her aunt was hiding and angry that people wouldn't tell her. She didn't have a chance to ask the question again before Micky grabbed her and dragged her out of the Ashley's cafe.<br/><br/>""But-""<br/><br/>She didn't have a chance to argue and she couldn't put up much of a fight against a werewolf. She sighed angrily at him.<br/><br/>""Where are we going next?""<br/><br/>She was pretty annoyed, she wanted to know what Elise and her friends were hiding in the damn basement.<br/><br/>----------------<br/><br/>Elise and her witch friends re-fortified the protection spell they had casted on Elise's basement door. Until Amber had moved to WolfWater, they only had to re-fortify the spell every week, with the young woman's arrival, it had to be done daily. Elise hoped it would hold. She didn't want Amber to ever know what was down in the basement...<br/><br/>She saw a message from Ashley on her phone and called the Dragon-Kin at her cafe.<br/><br/>""Ashley? Is something wrong?"""
15534,WolfWater: A War of Races(GoatBoy&Sojourn),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48610&start=20,2015-12-15T22:06:23,CanadianWolf,"""Well, you have two choices. You check out the rest of the town with me, or we go to your house and break into your basement!"" He smiled, already following her scent back to her aunts house, in truth as soon as Amber said someone a bit her basement and not being allowed in. He thought he had to get into that place as soon as possible. ""Actually let's just go to house!"" He said happily, not sure if there would be a spell on the door.<br/><br/>""Also, I know your aunt is a witch, your mother would have been one if she stayed here. You could probably learn the ways of being a witch you wanted to.""<br/><br/>-------<br/><br/>Ashley sighed softly. ""Amber wants to know what's in that basement of yours, and she has that fool Micky with her.. Well more like he is dragging her around town. Amber probably knows your a witch by now as well.. If he was any other werewolf he wouldn't know half the shit he knows...."" Ashley let out a deep breath.<br/><br/>""I think you should put up the shield or whatever again. Just to make sure Micky can't get through, he has such power for a werewolf. And I think if the vampires found out that either of the children had these powers, they would stop at nothing to get there hands on power like that.. Is anything you may offer to me?"" She asked, hoping the witches had anything on dragons or dragon-kins."
15535,WolfWater: A War of Races(GoatBoy&Sojourn),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48610&start=20,2015-12-16T00:44:52,Sojourn,"Normally Amber would not have minded exploring the town more, especially when she'd be stuck here until she graduated. However, she wanted to know what Elise was hiding in the basement even more. Amber followed Micky back to towards the house but stopped short when he informed her that Elise was a witch.<br/><br/>""She never mentioned that before.""<br/><br/>Neither had her mother...Maybe that's why Elise wouldn't let Amber in the basement. Maybe all her witch stuff was down there. It seemed possible but...It also felt like there was something more...<br/><br/>""Do you plan to just break in there while she's home?""<br/><br/>Amber asked, she wanted to know very badly what was inside the basement but she also didn't want to get in trouble. Or get Micky in trouble either.<br/><br/>-----------------------------<br/><br/>""I know she does...She won't stop asking about it.""<br/><br/>Elise replied to Ashley. She knew how much Amber wanted to know what is the basement. But she couldn't....Everyone would be in danger if-<br/><br/>""Shit.""<br/><br/>Elise grumbled when Ashley told her that Amber had befriended Micky. She knew eventually she'd have to tell Amber that she was a witch. It wasn't something she could hide forever, it was a huge part of her life. It had been a huge part of Amber's mother's life too before she moved away. Normally Elise would not have hid it from her niece if not for the dagger.<br/><br/>""I can deal with her knowing what I am, but at least he doesn't know what's in the basement.""<br/><br/>At least not yet. Although knowing that werewolf, he would want to know. That would be dangerous.<br/><br/>""I'll cast a stronger spell.""<br/><br/>The spell she had cast would have been able to stop Amber, but not Micky. She just hoped that the young werewolf wanted to show her niece to the fun spots around WolfWater, not try to find out what was in the basement. When Ashley asked if Elise or her fellow witches had anything to offer her, she replied.<br/><br/>""Sadly, not yet."""
15536,WolfWater: A War of Races(GoatBoy&Sojourn),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48610&start=200,2016-05-16T18:55:50,CanadianWolf,"Micky watched Amber lean in for a kiss, he gave it a second just to make sure he wasn't imagining what was happening. He then leaned in himself and pressed his lips against hers softy, one of his arms coming up and wrapping around her to pull her closer to him. If he had a tail in his human form it would most likely be wagging rather fast, but that thought was soon pushed out of his head as he pressed into the kiss a bit more.<br/><br/>After a minute or so, Micky pulled away from Amber a bit. A rather grin was placed on the werewolves face, all his teeth once more being shown off. Micky was at a lost for words for once in his life, he wasn't sure what to say or do at this time. He kept his arm around her, holding her rather close. ""So umm.. What now?.."" He asked, still looking into her eyes.<br/><br/>-------------<br/><br/>""That's very true... Now then, I need some sleep. I'll see you in the morning."" Th dragon-kin said before she laid her head against Julia and quickly fell asleep. Clearly Ashley was on the edge of sleep before they even got in the bed."
15537,WolfWater: A War of Races(GoatBoy&Sojourn),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48610&start=200,2016-05-16T21:36:36,Sojourn,"Amber was nervous, what if he didn't like her that way back? It seemed Micky did but...Amber had never been the type of initiate something like this before. His brief second pause, made her blush harder. Before her mind could come up with some way to joke her action off or even teleport herself away, he pulled her close to him.<br/><br/>When Micky kissed her back, she relaxed against his arms and wrapped her arms around his neck. For that moment in time, she wasn't the Dark One and he wasn't a werewolf. They were just a teenage boy and girl who were no more then just friends. It felt so normal and good. Of course, all things have to come to an end. Even fun things, like kissing.<br/><br/>Amber lower her arms when he pulled back and smiled seeing his grin.<br/><br/>""I...I'm not sure.""<br/><br/>She replied to him. Amber had no idea what to do next.<br/><br/>-----------------<br/><br/>Julia nodded her head to Ashley.<br/><br/>""Sleep well.""<br/><br/>She told her, holding the other dragon-kin next to her. It sounded like Julia had arrived at the end of an exhausting day. More would surely be in the future. Julia quietly watched some tv, but only for about an hour. She then settled down and fell asleep herself."
15538,WolfWater: A War of Races(GoatBoy&Sojourn),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48610&start=200,2016-05-19T18:47:28,CanadianWolf,"Micky nodded softly, keeping his arms around the girl. The young werewolf didn't want to let Amber go, he felt like holding her like so was right. He then looked towards his home down below them, maybe she would need somewhere to sleep. As he wasn't sure if a dark one needed sleep or not, and Amber clearly didn't want to go back to her home.<br/><br/>""Well... I could use some sleep my self, if you want, or if you even need to. You can come sleep at my house, I mean if you want to.."" Micky started to blush again, he wasn't sure why though. He was just asking Amber if she wanted to sleep over at his house."
15539,WolfWater: A War of Races(GoatBoy&Sojourn),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48610&start=200,2016-05-20T00:50:08,Sojourn,"It felt good to be in Micky's arms. Rumpelstiltskin wasn't in Amber's head, she felt almost normal. Plus, it also felt right. Like where she was supposed to be. She didn't want it to end, but all things had to come to an end. Even good ones. She wasn't tired, hadn't been since she reclaimed her dagger. She understood others weren't like her, though. Dark Ones didn't need sleep, but most people did. Even werewolves needed to sleep.<br/><br/>Amber nodded her head and blushed a little at what he saying. He had just invited her for a sleep over. She chuckled as she replied.<br/><br/>""Well, Dark Ones don't need sleep but...I could try to start that research while you sleep."""
15540,WolfWater: A War of Races(GoatBoy&Sojourn),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48610&start=200,2016-05-20T18:11:33,CanadianWolf,"Micky nodded softly, before he stood up. He stretched him self out with a yawn, before he brought a hand down and held it out for Amber to take. He had to admit, he felt like it was right to spend time with Amber. She may be the dark one, but she was probably the most likable dark one that has ever been around.<br/><br/>""So, since you are going to start reading. You can use the alpha library, it has a lost of books on the other races, a lot more on the werewolves and the wars we have started or been in, and it has the dairy's of old alphas that you can look through. Then tomorrow i can take you to the library so you can start taking other books out."" The young werewolf said, before another idea came to. ""Or or or, i can break into the library, i can sleep on a couch as you read. Whichever one you want to do i'm happy with."""
15541,WolfWater: A War of Races(GoatBoy&Sojourn),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48610&start=200,2016-05-20T21:50:03,Sojourn,"Amber grabbed a hold of Micky's hand and stood up. She placed her dagger into her waistband. A Dark One always had to keep their only weakness very close to them. She definitely enjoyed spending time with him. Being with him helped ease her mind. He was keeping the darker emotions at bay. Emotions that were harder to control now that she had all this power.<br/><br/>Amber nodded her head to him. The Alpha library sounded like a good place to start. When he suggested breaking into it tonight, she smiled.<br/><br/>""I like option two a little better.""<br/><br/>She admitted to him. Research would might keep Rumple away from her. It would be something to focus on, instead of the previous Dark One and not being able to sleep."
15542,WolfWater: A War of Races(GoatBoy&Sojourn),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48610&start=200,2016-05-23T17:02:30,CanadianWolf,"Micky smiled and then nodded softly.<br/><br/>""Alright, I'll show you the way then. Though the library we are going to isn't the alpha library, it's just a libaray where the pack keeps all our records and books that we collect. It has a lot of the books in the alpha library, just not the journals and such from the old Alphas.""<br/><br/>Then with that, Micky started to lead Amber off of the cliff and down into the caves that held the homes of his pack. Most of the caves had windows, doors, everything a house would have. But they were just built out of stone and into the side of the cilff. Most of the caves had zero light coming from, though then again if was almost two in the morning.<br/><br/>Once at the library Micky lead Amber around the back of it and then stopped outside of a door. He kneeled down and brought out a small tool kit. The young werewolf went to work picking the lock, which easily opened after a few seconds.<br/><br/>""After you my lady."" He laughed softly, before following Amber into the back of the library. ""Alright, you have fun. I'm going to be on that couch if you need."" He said, pointing to a rather large couch, which he then walked over to and laid down ontop of, quickly falling asleep."
15543,WolfWater: A War of Races(GoatBoy&Sojourn),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48610&start=200,2016-05-24T02:04:07,Sojourn,"Amber nodded her head in understanding.<br/><br/>""That's fine, it'll be a start.""<br/><br/>She replied, she needed something to occupy her mind. Dark Ones had very few weaknesses. Lack of sleep was not one of them. If she looked through the books and journals, maybe that would keep Rumpelstiltskin at bay. Amber followed Micky down the cliff and into the cave. She was surprised how advanced the cave homes were. She wasn't expecting them to have doors and windows. They were like houses, just built into the side of the mountain.<br/><br/>Amber watched Micky pick the look and walked in.<br/><br/>""Thank you.""<br/><br/>She replied to him and looked at the couch.<br/><br/>""Sleep well.""<br/><br/>She told him, not sure where to start to look. Amber would be quiet, so not to wake her werewolf friend. It didn't take long from when Micky fell asleep for Rumple to appear.<br/><br/>""Let me guess...You're pissed at me.""<br/><br/>Amber said quietly, keeping her voice down to not wake Micky. Her mentor nodded his head.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">""Of course I am. You are meant for great things, not playing 'break into the library' with the pup.""</span><br/><br/>Amber sighed at Rumple and grabbed a random book. She walked to a table, with Rumple right at her heels.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">""So, you just plan to read all night?""</span><br/><br/>""Yeah, why not? I won't be able to sleep.""<br/><br/>Amber replied and sat down. It took a few minutes, but reading distracted her from Rumpelstiltskin's voice."
15544,WolfWater: A War of Races(GoatBoy&Sojourn),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48610&start=200,2016-05-25T18:34:31,CanadianWolf,"After that rather long and stressful day, things in WolfWater started to change. The races started to choose sides, it was the age old battle of werewolves vs vampires, yet this time there would be more involed then just the two races. In the weeks that followed the meeting, faries, wood elves, high elves, and even orcs came to the werewolves to plague there alliance to them. Many other races came to the werewolves as well, but Eilzabeth was worried, she didn't want a war to break out between the races. But she also couldn't stand by and watch the new vampires destroy the town. So the Alpha set about to make sure every race had its own troops ready for battle. She also had the leaders of the races who came to her, come together to make sure that they would follow her orders and to make sure they understood that they would have to set aside there differences and such so they could fight better.<br/><br/>Of course Elizabeth always made sure to check up on the witches and her own pack. She knew both of the witches and werewolves were scared at the thought of another war breaking out.<br/><br/>----------<br/><br/>Ever since that night with Amber, Micky has been over the moon. Though he hasn't really shown it to anyone other then Amber, as he doesn't think anyone else really has to know that he is seeing the dark one. Though most of time they are just in a library, Amber reading book after book, but it was still nice. He was able to relax, answer any questions Amber had. As most of his childhood was spent reading a lot of books, that and picking fights like he does today.<br/><br/>Even though Micky was having fun with Amber, he knew that tensions were rising through out the races, even the more peaceful races were picking sides. He was also a bit worried that one race might try to control Amber. He knew she could hold her own against anyone, but he would still hurt anyone who tried to harm her.<br/><br/>It's been two months since all this started, the winter had now set apond the town, it snows almost every day, which leaves the town covered in snow, but kids can still get to school. As most of them are use to knee deep snow. Though Micky could tell Amber wasn't the happiest with all the snow, she was from a place where it hasn't even rain for close to ten years. At the moment Micky was curled around Amber in his wolf form, keeping her warm as she read her books. His head laying ontop of his paws, his eyes closed. But he wasn't sleeping, just enjoying the moment.<br/><br/>------------<br/><br/>For the last few months, Ashley has been spending most of her time with Juila. She even gave the girl a job at the diner so she would have some money so she could do her own things. Though it seemed that the other dragon-kin would rather just spend her time with Ashley, which she couldn't complain against. She rather enjoyed spending time with the woman.<br/><br/>Though Ashley did have to fill Juila in what was happening around the town, with all the rising tensions and the small fights that would break out between races, she knew that sooner or later the two of them would have pick a side soon."
15545,WolfWater: A War of Races(GoatBoy&Sojourn),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48610&start=200,2016-05-26T21:45:58,Sojourn,"Since that first meeting Ashley's café, battle lines were being drawn. Although many didn't want a war, as the weeks went on, it was becoming clear that people weren't going to get a choice. Species were picking sides. It wasn't a matter of if, but more like when. The leaders tried to keep the peace, but fights were breaking out. Eventually, more blood would be drawn.<br/><br/>Elise and her witches sided with the werewolves. Dawn was recovering but ended up in a coma from her injuries. The witches were hopeful that someday Dawn would wake back up.<br/><br/>Elise and Amber weren't living together. They were slowly coming back together, though. At first, Elise only got updated about her niece through Elizabeth. Eventually, Amber began to text her. Very recently, she started to call her. Elise wished she could turn back time and not lie to Amber about the dagger, but she had been honoring her late sister's wishes. Slowly, Amber was beginning to see that and start to let go of her anger.<br/><br/>It was hard to fully let go, though. Being a Dark One meant dark emotions were more prevalent. It was so easy to give into anger or hate...Amber didn't hate her aunt, though. She still loved her but her new powers, and Rumpelstiltskin's constant voice in her head, made it harder to show it.<br/><br/>Only with Micky, did Amber not hear him. His presence kept Rumple at bay. Something the former Dark One did not like. Being with Micky made her happy and made Amber feel like herself. The person she was before she retook the dagger. Amber would no doubt probably read every book in the library. Dark Ones didn't need to sleep but if she didn't occupy her mind, then dark thoughts would come in. Hanging out in the library with Micky was fun. She was surprised to find out how much he liked to read.<br/><br/>Amber had a notebook to keep track of any time a Dark One was mentioned in a book or journal. Rumpelstiltskin had been one of the longest living Dark Ones but he wasn't the only one. Amber was surprised how far back the dagger went. And upset to read that the only one way someone lost the dagger was being killed with it.<br/><br/>When winter came, at first, Amber thought the snow was cool. She had grown up in Los Angeles, it very rarely snowed. It didn't take long for her to dislike it. She didn't like being cold. Although she did like that Micky stayed close to her because of the cold.<br/><br/>----------------<br/><br/>Julia enjoyed spending time with Ashley. She didn't care if they were working or just hanging out at the house. Spending time with Ashley was one of her favorite things to do in the whole world. Although she felt the time for them to pick a side was drawing closer and closer. She felt that no one could stay neutral in this coming war.<br/><br/>-----------------<br/><br/>Easton was surprised that some of the races picked his side. They were tired of the witches and werewolves running the town. They wanted a change. The more allies, the better, thought the vampire leader.<br/><br/>In the weeks until the start of winter, Easton and his coven had kept a low profile. Gaining allies and stock piling weapons. War was coming and he was going to be prepared. Besides, Easton didn't get where he was without being patient. He had plans, big ones. Ones that involved the Dark One.<br/><br/>""Easton, I don't get it. You've had strands of her hair for almost two months now....When are you going to use them?""<br/><br/>Yasmine asked, she remembered breaking into Amber and Elise's house. Taking the hairbrush, he said he needed it to summon the Dark One but yet Easton hadn't done that. Easton replied.<br/><br/>""Soon...Once the Winter Solstice comes. The shortest day of the year will be the perfect day to make the Dark One our new friend."""
15546,WolfWater: A War of Races(GoatBoy&Sojourn),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48610&start=200,2016-05-28T01:53:27,CanadianWolf,"Micky yawned softly, then softly bit at Ambers side. Though Micky could tell she wasn't in the mood to do anything but read. So she quickly shifted back to his human form and then stood. ""I'm going to go get some hot chocolate, you want any?"" He asked, as he made his way towards the foods that lead out of the alpha library and into his house.<br/><br/>The alpha library was built into the alpha house, which would go to the neck alpha wether that be through giving it up or the rank being taken by force. Either way, the last alpha has to move out and find a new cave to call there own. Unless it's like mickys family, which has past the rank down for a rather long time now. So many pictures and such hang up in the house.<br/><br/>When Micky opened the door to the library a blast of cold air came rushing into the library and even making the fire flicker. So Micky called back again ""should I also get some more fire wood?"" He asked, only in a t-shirt and a pair of pjs.<br/><br/>-------------<br/><br/>Ashley sighed softly as she sat down beside Juila on the couch in her home. She looked to the other women, before she started to speak. ""Juila... As I'm sure you know, eveyone is picking sides for this.. Well it looks like it will be a war of the races I'm afraid.. We need to pick a side, though that's not all I want to talk about. I also want to talk about us, we've been together for a few months.. A-and I was wondering where you stand on us?"""
15547,WolfWater: A War of Races(GoatBoy&Sojourn),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48610&start=200,2016-05-28T17:18:48,Sojourn,"Reading might seem boring at times to Micky, but it helped Amber. It kept Rumpelstiltskin away from her. Reading distracted her, it kept the dark thoughts away. She gave Micky a playful, annoyed look when he bit her side to get her attention.<br/><br/>Amber nodded her head to him.<br/><br/>""Yeah, that sounds good. Thank you.""<br/><br/>Amber shivered at the cold blast of air. Winters up here was something she was not used to. Amber wondered if she ever would be.<br/><br/>""Probably should.""<br/><br/>She replied. Her phone beeped and she saw it was a text from her aunt. Amber set the book down and replied to the text.<br/><br/>------------<br/><br/>Julia nodded her head with a sigh. She knew people were taking sides. A war was coming...It felt like the vampires were just waiting for something big to happen before they acted. No one believed them being quiet was for a good reason. Their leader had a plan and it was going to be bad.<br/><br/>""You're right...A war is coming....Elizabeth and Elise are your friends. They are starting to become mine.""<br/><br/>Both Elizabeth and Elise had welcomed Julia with open arms. Seeming thrilled that Ashley had found someone to make her happy.<br/><br/>""I don't want to fight against them. I don't you to.""<br/><br/>If Julia had to pick a side, she'd side with the werewolves and witches. The other thing Ashley brought up was easier to answer. She took a hold of her hand.<br/><br/>""I really like you...I want to be with you as long as you'll have me."""
15548,WolfWater: A War of Races(GoatBoy&Sojourn),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48610&start=200,2016-06-03T19:39:18,CanadianWolf,"Just before Micky left the room, he stopped and looked back to Amber. Making him smile as at that moment, Amber looked more like any other teenage girl then she did the Dark One. Yet he knew better than that, he knew that she would never have a normal life. It's was likely she would never get married, have kids, or any of the things that most would consider to be part of a normal life. But Micky didn't really care about those things, he just wanted Amber to be as happy as she could be.<br/><br/>Once that small moment was over, Micky left the room. Heading into the kitchen where he put water in a kittle and then turned it, as the water started to heat up, he went to the front door. Stepping outside for a quick second, Micky grabbed a arm full of logs before stepping back inside and closing the door behind him. ""A bit colder then normal.."" He said to him self.<br/><br/>In all, Micky didn't take more then ten minutes to get the logs and the two cups of hot chocolate, though the way he carried them back to the library, was a bit difficult. The logs under one arm and the mugs in each hand. He had to walk slowly, but he got back to the library safely, putting the mugs down beside Amber before putting the logs by the fire.<br/><br/>Once everything was in order, Micky sat backdown beside Amber and looked over her shoulder to see what she was doing. ""So, how is my favourite dark one doing with her reading?"" He asked, before reaching over and taking his mug of hot chocolate.<br/><br/>---------<br/><br/>Ashley smiled softly, softly rubbing Julia's hand as they sat together. Ashley was glad that Julia was willing to fight with her on the side of the werewolves and such. Though it was the next thing she said that really made her happy.<br/><br/>""I really like you too, and I'll have you stay till the end of time."" Ashley blushed softly, but she meant every word, she didn't want Julia to leave her anytime soon. It was clear that Julia wasn't going to leave either.<br/><br/>After a small moment of silence, the dragon-kin leaned in towards the women she was falling in love with. Before Julia could react, Ashkeh gave her a deep, passionate kiss."
15549,WolfWater: A War of Races(GoatBoy&Sojourn),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48610&start=200,2016-06-05T17:23:53,Sojourn,"When Micky left her, Rumpelstiltskin showed up. When the werewolf was gone, he always came back. Amber could never truly get rid of him. He was always there...hiding in the shadows.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">""All this reading is useless. You should know by now that the dagger and myself are always going to be a part of you.""</span><br/><br/>""Maybe...but if I can-""<br/><br/>Rumple cut Amber off.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">""Life will be easier for you once you embrace it. Why fight what you truly are?""</span><br/><br/>Amber frowned she didn't want to 'embrace' it. She wanted her old life back. She wanted her biggest worry to be about an end of the year exam, not if she couldn't control her anger and hurt someone she loved.<br/><br/>""I don't-""<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">""You don't get to be normal again. The Dark One is what you are. What you'll always be, forever. The sooner you accept that, the better off you'll be.""</span><br/><br/>Rumple said and he and Amber turned their heads when Micky returned. Rumpelstiltskin headed back into his shadows. Never far away. Amber sighed and pushed some of her dark hair off her face.<br/><br/>""Okay...I guess. There's no different answers...It seems the only way to get rid of that thing....""<br/><br/>Amber said nodding her head to the dagger that was sitting on the arm of couch.<br/><br/>""....Is death. I don't like that option.""<br/><br/>Even then Amber didn't think she would be free. She was starting to believe her soul was tied to the dagger. Rumple was dead but he was still tied to it. If she died...would she be tied to it still? Appearing to the next Dark One? She took a cup of hot chocolate and said.<br/><br/>""Thanks. So, how do you handle all this cold weather?""<br/><br/>She'd never get used to it, she thought. She was used to the hot sun of LA.<br/><br/>---------------------------<br/><br/>Julia smiled back at Ashley. Despite the way things were going, she was glad she was here. She was glad she had found Ashley. Now, neither of them were alone.<br/><br/>""I wouldn't object to that.""<br/><br/>Julia replied, she'd stay as long as Ashley wanted her too. Her feelings for the other dragon-kin were growing each day. When Ashley kissed her, she happily kissed her back."
15550,WolfWater: A War of Races(GoatBoy&Sojourn),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48610&start=200,2016-06-07T19:12:51,CanadianWolf,"""Well, i'm pretty use to the cold by now. Plus being a wolf keeps me arm no matter what form i am in. Though ill keep you warm no matter what.""<br/><br/>Micky smiled, before softly kissing Amber on the cheek, before he reached over and took the dagger. Looking it over as he turned it over a few times, before putting it back down. Knowing that Amber was not happy with him touching it as it meant he had control over her.<br/><br/>""You know, werewolves have two souls? a human soul and a wolf/werewolf soul, they work together to keep people like me alive and kicking. But things can, and have in the past gone wrong with souls like this. That's why there are not many like werewolves. You see, think of it like mixing a drink."" he said, reaching over and grabbing a pad of paper and a pencil that he kept close in case he ever wanted to draw. He then started to draw a man and a wolf, before continuing with his explain.<br/><br/>""You need to find the right balance of tastes, or in my case, the right balance of control, respect, and understanding. You see, the two souls talk to each other, get to understand one another so they make my body a thing."" He was drawing a man petting a wolf on the muzzle. ""But, if one does not give the other the right respect and understanding. Or it doesn't care for control, bad things can happen."" The wolf was now biting the mans hand, blood dripping from its powerful jaws. ""You see, when this happens, most of the time the human soul looses control and respect of the wolf. Causing it to go feral, which in turns causes us to go feral. Though in rare cases, it has been known that the human soul takes over and said person looses the ability to change into a wolf. Now you are probably wondering what the hell has this got to do with you. Well, i see the danger as a cage for souls. But clearly it has a way for souls to escape. I mean, you only hear from the old dark one. Not from many ones, so that means when you killed Rump, you pushed out the old old dark one. So that means, we have to find a way to push two souls into the danger to drag yours out and back into your body.""<br/><br/>Micky flipped over the pad and then drew a picture of a people happily jumping up and down while the dagger sits to the side.<br/><br/>""You see, if we can also push souls into. That means there won't be another dark one, it would mean the world would be safer. But it would also probably be very dangerous, as I could be wrong and your soul could stay in the dagger and your soul would live your body, living it nothing more then a husk of your former self.. But if we get my mom, your aunt, Ashley and Julia, I'm sure they will be able to get something.""<br/><br/>Micky put down his pad of paper, then looked to Amber. Studying her face for a moment, before he put a arm around her. Holding her close to him as she thinks over what he said. Even having her head rest against his chest, his heart beating rather quickly.<br/><br/>---------<br/><br/>Once Ashley pulls away from the kiss, her cheeks are rather red, her breath heavily, though she smiles. ""Alright.. Will.. Let's go the girls, tell them that we will join them in this, whatever it may turn out to be.""<br/><br/>The dragon-kin stood up, stretching a bit as she did so. She then put her hand out to help Julia to her feet. Ashley was more then happy that Julia would stay with her, but she still had her fears and doubts about what was to come. The world had a habit of throwing a wrench into the lives of the supernatural races, and usually, that wrench was a big fuck you."
15551,WolfWater: A War of Races(GoatBoy&Sojourn),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48610&start=200,2016-06-08T02:17:10,Sojourn,"""Well, you're lucky, Mister Werewolf.""<br/><br/>Amber replied to Micky with a smile when he said he was always warm. Her smile got bigger when he kissed her cheek. When Micky picked up her dagger, her demeanor changed. Her eyes were focused on it and she sat up straighter. If Micky had wanted to, he could have ordered her to do anything he wanted. She'd have no way to resist him. And yet, she did trust him and knew that he wouldn't do that to her. She relaxed when he set the dagger back down.<br/><br/>Amber shook her head at his question.<br/><br/>""No, I didn't know that. But it makes sense.""<br/><br/>She replied, giving him her full attention. Listening to him explain about the two souls a werewolf had and the pictures he drew. When he told her his idea about how to free her of the dagger, she asked.<br/><br/>""Do you truly think that would work?""<br/><br/>She wanted to be free of the dagger but she didn't want to die for that to happen. Nor did she want some other soul to take on this burden. She wondered if his idea could work as she laid her head against Micky's chest.<br/><br/>--------------<br/><br/>""That sounds good to me.""<br/><br/>Julia replied, her own cheeks red as well. Unfortunately, Ashley was right, they couldn't stay neutral in this soon to be war. A side had to be chosen and Julia felt they were making the right choice. She accepted Ashley's hand to stand up and then took a hold of her hand. Wanting to her onto the other dragon-kin as much as possible."
15552,WolfWater: A War of Races(GoatBoy&Sojourn),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48610&start=200,2016-06-09T18:56:15,CanadianWolf,"""I do believe it will work, as everything has a limit to how many souls can be in. Like me and you, you can only have one soul in your body, and I can have only two. Though I can have less, but you can't. So that means the dagger has to have a limit, and most likely rumpleestiliskin knows the answer to this, but he wouldn't give up the answer willingly.. But I could think of a few ways we could get him to talk.""<br/><br/>Micky looked down to Amber, he then leaned down and kissed her cheek again. He hoped everything he said so far is true, other wise he was getting Ambers hopes up for nothing. But he would try his hardest to help Amber in anyway he could, he just hoped they would find a way to bring her out from the dagger before someone got ahold of it.<br/><br/>------------<br/><br/>While Ashley held Julia's hand, she used her other hand to get her phone and call Elizabeth and Elise. ""Hey you two, me and Julia will be joining your side.. But I think we should have a meeting tonight.. The winter solstice is soon, and that usually brings out the worse in all of us..""<br/><br/>It was rather true to what Ashley said, most of the worlds bad happenings happened on one of the solstice, usually the winter as it was the shortest day of the year."
15553,WolfWater: A War of Races(GoatBoy&Sojourn),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48610&start=200,2016-06-11T13:59:46,Sojourn,"""If he knows...He would never tell me.""<br/><br/>Amber replied to Micky. Rumpelstiltskin would never tell her if there was a way to get rid of the dagger. No, her mentor wanted her to remain the Dark One. To truly embrace her powers. What she had been doing the last few months, angered him. In Rumple's eyes, she was a total failure as a Dark One. She smiled when he kissed her cheek.<br/><br/>Maybe he was right. Maybe someday no one would have their soul bounded to the dagger and its dark powers. Amber knew one thing, if Micky was wrong, then she knew she'd keep the dagger. She had to. Not just because she didn't want to die but because she didn't want anyone else to have this burden. Or for anyone else to abuse it. It took a lot to control herself. Especially when she knew she was capable of destroying a city block if she wanted to. That night in LA, when she killed that man, it had scared her. To avenge her parents, she had given into the darkness. She became a monster...She didn't want to be like that again.<br/><br/>-------------------------<br/><br/>Elise nodded her head as she replied to Ashley on the phone.<br/><br/>""Well, I'm glad you are and I agree. The vampires have been quiet, too quiet, they have to be planning something big.""<br/><br/>Something that might have to do with her niece. Elise missed Amber but she respected that Amber needed to keep her distance. She knew Elizabeth and her pack were keeping Amber safe. At least they were on speaking terms again, maybe eventually Amber would come back home."
15554,WolfWater: A War of Races(GoatBoy&Sojourn),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48610&start=200,2016-06-20T19:19:45,CanadianWolf,"Micky softly held onto Amber as they say infront of the fire, he then softly yawned softly. The fire was indeed making him sleepy, but he felt like he shouldn't fall asleep. As it seemed like Amber would need him awake, so he softly shaked his head so he could stay up a bit longer.<br/><br/>""What would you like todo now? I'm thinking maybe we should go out? I don't know where, but I was thinking we should get out of here, you know. To clear our heads and to well, maybe go on a actually date?"" Micky asked, blushing a bit as he asked the girl out for a real date.<br/><br/>----------------<br/><br/>Ashley nodded softly as she listened to Elise talk, though Elizabeth then chipped in with her own thoughts on the other line.<br/><br/>""We should probably bring all our allies to talk, how about we meet at your diner Ashley? We can show everyone we have one of our greatest race in all time on our side. Plus it will be easy to get eveyone together so we can talk about what we should do.""<br/><br/>""I agree with you Elizabeth... Me and Julia can set up the diner for such a thing. What do you think Elise? Should we meet at the diner?"""
15555,WolfWater: A War of Races(GoatBoy&Sojourn),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48610&start=200,2016-06-23T01:19:14,Sojourn,"Amber smiled when she heard Micky yawn. It must be nice to sleep. She hadn't slept since she became the Dark One. She missed sleeping. It was something that she had taken for granted. Not having to sleep meant her mind never rested. At least Micky kept Rumpelstiltskin's ghost at bay. Although that didn't always work, she might not need to sleep, but he did.<br/><br/>""Well, if you're tired you can sleep. It's okay.""<br/><br/>She didn't want him to tire himself out so much that Micky never slept. Although the idea of going on a date sounded fun. She blushed a little when he asked her out.<br/><br/>""But if you insist, let's do that. It'll be fun. What do people do around WolfWater for fun?""<br/><br/>Back in LA Amber could think of lots of things they could have done. However, WolfWater was a lot smaller town then where she had came from.<br/><br/>---------------------<br/><br/>Elise replied to Ashley.<br/><br/>""Elizabeth's right. We need to have a meeting with our allies and let everyone have a say about what to do about the vampires and their allies.""<br/><br/>Elise looked over at Elizabeth and asked.<br/><br/>""Do you think Micky could convince Amber to come too?""<br/><br/>Not only did she want to see Amber in person, but Amber was the Dark One. She should have a voice at the meeting too."
15556,WolfWater: A War of Races(GoatBoy&Sojourn),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48610&start=220,2016-06-30T05:16:53,CanadianWolf,"Micky laughed softly, as they lay there. ""Amber, we can do anything we wanted, go anywhere we want. Why would you want to stay here? There isn't a whole lot todo. I mean, there is the movies, a pretty big indoor mini golf, which by the way, I love. The arcade, but most girls I know don't like To go there.  Umm.. There are a few restaurants, slay rides, and I think that's about it."" The young werewolf was still thinking though, he wasn't sure if there was anything else todo around the small town. He usually just broke into places, stole things, went to see Ashley, or went to the arcade.<br/><br/>""Oh! There is a museum, lots of pictures of Ashley, both when she is in dragon form and when she is human looking. But that's it, for real. We could go to another country, maybe go to New York.""<br/><br/>-----------------<br/><br/>""I'm sure I could try, but they have locked them selves in my library. So I would have to get them out of it, and no telling if they are actually still in there. But I can say that no one other then my self and a few other werewolves have foot near them."" The werewolf stated proudly, it meant she was keeping her son, and Amber away from the war.<br/><br/>Ashley nodded to her self, thinking over what had been said. Clearly the other two were right about the meeting and they would need Amber there, and most likely Micky would come, if it wasn't to gain some insight into how to run a pack. Then it would have been for Amber.<br/><br/><br/>""Alright, we'll meet at the diner again. Is there anything I should prepare for the meeting? It wouldn't be much, but a few things could be laid out. Or maybe we need something other then food, I can get that as well."""
15557,WolfWater: A War of Races(GoatBoy&Sojourn),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48610&start=220,2016-07-01T22:49:59,Sojourn,"Sometimes Amber forgot she could teleport them anywhere. There a few fun things about being the Dark One. Like not needing a car or plane tickets to see the world. Too bad, she had to deal with Rumple and the dark emotions too.<br/><br/>""Well, I don't mind video games and I like movies, but...Your idea for going to New York sounds more fun. Let's do that.""<br/><br/>Amber replied to Micky with a grin. Although they were planning to get rid of her connection to the dagger, maybe they should enjoy it a little bit.<br/><br/>--------------------<br/><br/>Elise was glad to hear that Amber and Micky were staying safe. She missed her niece a lot but she trusted she was in good hands with the werewolves. Spending time with Micky was good for her. It helped keep Rumpelstiltskin at bay. Elise was hopeful that eventually she and Amber would be living under the same roof again.<br/><br/>""Having it at the diner sounds like a good idea.""<br/><br/>Although with battle lines drawn, Elise didn't think it was going to be as peaceful this time around.<br/><br/>""Food and maybe some precautions. Stuff that our enemies would be weak against. I don't want to kill anyone if we don't have to but...I don't want them to think they can just walk in there and kill us either."""
15558,WolfWater: A War of Races(GoatBoy&Sojourn),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48610&start=220,2016-07-02T18:31:41,CanadianWolf,"Micky smiled, before he stood up, lifting Amber up with him rather easily. He set her back down, then thought for a moment.<br/><br/>""What do you think New York is like this time of year? I hear there winters can be pretty brutal. I mean I'm down to go back to LA if you want. It has a terrible smell, but I'll just hold my nose the whole time."" The werewolf then laughed softly as he moved towards the library door, he would have to get changed out of his pjs if he wanted to go anywhere. Though he was sure no one would care to much, as long as they didn't go to a five star restaurant.<br/><br/>""Oh, could you grab my phone? It's somewhere by the fire place.""<br/><br/>If Amber was to grab mickys phone, she would see that his mom had tried to call more then once. In the end she texted him, asking him if he could bring Amber to the meeting they were having at Ashley's diner.<br/><br/>--------------------<br/><br/>""so, silver spoons and garlic? Nah nah, I can get some silver weapons, and such. But remember, you have two dragon-kin on your side. If we have to, we can take on a good number. Plus we got werewolves and witches. I mean, we have the most magic. We can't be that weak.. Anyways, I'll see you girls when you get here. Bye for now.""<br/><br/>After Ashley hung up, she turned towards Juila and smiled softly. ""Well, time to show you the armoury I guess."" She said, then got up from her spot and went towards the basement door. The large dragon kin walked down the stairs, into the dusty old basement that most just holds old dusty things from Ashley's life. But in th back was a old book shelf, which Ashley walked to and pushed to the side. Behind the book shelf was a large armoury of sorts, swords, spears, shields, bows, crossbows, and many other things sat on the walls.<br/><br/>""Like my mom always said, it's best to be ready for a war. And I live in a place where to many races share the same land. In truth, I'm surprised a war hadn't already broken out.."" The dragon sighed softly.<br/><br/><br/>----------------<br/><br/>Elizabeth sighed softly. ""Micky hasn't picked up his phone yet, nor well he respond to my texts.. Hopefully he and Amber are... Actually I don't want to think about what they are doing.""<br/><br/>The alpha laughed softly as she sat beside her friend, looking towards her. She shook her head softly and stretched out a bit.<br/><br/>""Elise, do you think Micky will ever be ready to run the pack? If I die in this war, I need to know that my son will someday be able to take over the pack and know how to run it."""
15559,WolfWater: A War of Races(GoatBoy&Sojourn),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48610&start=220,2016-07-03T21:56:45,Sojourn,"""Hmmm...hadn't thought of that.""<br/><br/>Amber replied to Micky. He did have a point, it was winter. New York would be cold too. She didn't like being cold. She shook her head about the LA suggestion.<br/><br/>""Nah, I don't want to go there.""<br/><br/>She wasn't ready to go back to her home city. Not after what she had done to that man...But staying in WolfWater sounded boring too.<br/><br/>""Sure.""<br/><br/>Amber replied when he asked her to grab his phone. She picked it up and said.<br/><br/>""How about we go somewhere warm? Let's go to Orlando. Florida always warm, that's why old people retire there.""<br/><br/>Amber glanced down at his phone and saw missed calls and a text from his mom.<br/><br/>""Your mom's been calling. It sounds like they are having another meeting at Ashley's place.<br/><br/>--------------------<br/><br/>""Oh, I know but better safe then sorry.""<br/><br/>Elise replied to Ashley. Who knew what the vampires had on their side? She told Ashley bye and turned to Elizabeth.<br/><br/>""Well, at least he's not like some kids, always glued to his phone. Hopefully they'll get your message.""<br/><br/>Both should be there and Elise wanted to see Amber again. She missed her a lot. At Elizabeth's question, she replied.<br/><br/>""I think he could. As long as he learns to keep his cool and trust his pack.""<br/><br/>Micky couldn't go all lone wolf in a war. A pack was family and they had each other's pack. The last few months, the pack was becoming family to her Elise and her niece.<br/><br/>----------------<br/><br/>Julia was quiet while Ashley spoke her friends. She hoped the meeting would be okay. It scared her a little about bringing weapons. She nodded her head.<br/><br/>""Yes, I suppose you should.""<br/><br/>She replied, following Ashley to the armory. It was huge, it could rival some museums' war rooms.<br/><br/>""You are definitely prepared.""<br/><br/>Julia looked at Ashley sadly.<br/><br/>""Perhaps it still won't."""
15560,WolfWater: A War of Races(GoatBoy&Sojourn),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48610&start=220,2016-07-16T13:34:24,CanadianWolf,"Micky looked to Amber and then took his phone from her and read the text. ""Hmmm.. It seems like they also want me to bring you to the meeting. Do you want to go?"" He asked, not really caring if they went or not.<br/><br/>The young werewolf knew he should show up to the meeting, it would allow him to gain some more insight into how to run a pack, how to keep a level head while talking to the other races, and a few others things. But in truth, he didn't really give a shit at the moment. All he wanted to do was to go out and Do whatever with Amber. Maybe they would go to some place where he could show off how easy it is to pick a lock, or pick pocket someone. As she could already see how well he could draw, seeing as they spent many days in the library where all he did was draw. Of course some may ask what about school, yet at this point. It didn't hurt his grade any more then if he kept to normal schedule of showing up every now and again.<br/><br/>""So, what do you want to do? Meeting or go out somewhere?""<br/><br/>----------------<br/><br/>Elizabeth nodded, becoming lost in thought for a moment, before she looked to her friend. ""Yeah, I'm glad he doesn't look at his phone all day. I guess that does have one thing he has going for him for leading a pack.""<br/><br/>the alpha then stretched out a little and elf out a yawn, much like her son, she has sharp teeth that won't be hidden even in her human form. But unlike her son, Elizabegh K-9's where made of iron.<br/><br/>""Oh, it's been sometime, but how is our little witch doing?"" She asked, of course talking about the witch who was beaten to within a inch of her life.<br/><br/>-----------<br/><br/>Ashley grabbed a large beg, and started to slide weapons into the placement holders, being careful as not to cut her self. As most were still sharp.<br/><br/>""Julia, I would love to say war isn't going to break out. But you and I have both been alive long enough to know that this is happening. That and combined with the memories of our family's. I'm sure you can draw on battles and wars started over something simple like water that they could share.""<br/><br/>Ashley didn't like to be the bearer of bad news, but she knew that there was no way this war wasn't going to happen. She was just worried about what would happen to the town and the normal humans that lived in it. It had been a very long time since any races waged war with one another. No dubet the long since secrets world of ""myth"" will come to light. The races that have long since been thought nothing more then fantasy and myth will have a light shine apond them. Including her and Julia."
15561,WolfWater: A War of Races(GoatBoy&Sojourn),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48610&start=220,2016-07-17T21:09:11,Sojourn,"Amber thought a moment. It was tempting to just go away. With her new powers, she could take them anywhere. However, WolfWater was becoming her home. She wasn't living under a rock. She knew that there were talks of war. The supernatural races were taking sides. She personally wanted nothing to do with it all. However, she was the Dark One. With powers like that, people were eager to use her. Plus, her aunt would be there. It would be nice to see Elise again.<br/><br/>""I kind of do. Aunt Elise will be there...I'd like to see her.""<br/><br/>Amber replied and then added.<br/><br/>""Plus, we could always go to Florida afterwards.""<br/><br/>With her powers, it wasn't like they would need to worry about a plane ticket.<br/><br/>----------------<br/><br/>Elise nodded her head that it was good that Micky wasn't always looking at his phone. At least he wouldn't be so distracted by it that he wouldn't be able to lead his pack. When Elizabeth asked about Dawn, she replied.<br/><br/>""She's doing okay. She's responding well to physical therapy. The doctors say if she keeps it up, she won't need to use a cane forever.""<br/><br/>Dawn was a strong witch. It was taking time to recover from what the vampires had done to her. Dawn had been meant to die. She was responding well to treatments and therapy. Someday she might be physically be almost the same as she before the attack. Mentally...that was another subject. Dawn had a lot of night terrors after what happened.<br/><br/>-----------<br/><br/>Julia watched Ashley start to fill a bag with weapons. She sighed.<br/><br/>""I'm not naive. I know it's just a matter of when the first battle will start, not if.""<br/><br/>Tensions were high in WolfWater. Eventually someone was going to make the first move and when that happened....All hell would break loose."
15562,WolfWater: A War of Races(GoatBoy&Sojourn),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48610&start=220,2016-07-30T06:18:29,CanadianWolf,"Micky nodded softly as he took his phone back. ""Alright, then why don't we go to that meeting."" The young werewolf smiled as he moved towards the door, before he stopped and looked at Amber. ""Hey, do you have a jacket yet, or are you still using mine?"" He laughed softly, Micky had lent Amber his jacket that he usually wore because he did like how it looked and it did give him a lot of warmth even if he didn't need it.<br/><br/>Though as Micky stood at the door to library, he wondered if Amber would even need his jacket, wouldn't she just be able to make a jacket or something that would keep her warm out of her shadows or whatever it is that all that darkness is.<br/><br/>---------------<br/><br/>""That's good, you know our healers might have something that could help her. We might not be using anything from modren medicine, but I'll tell you something. It has done wonders for us well you humans were praying to that false god and his son. I can't wait to see what happens when you find out who really is the true gods. It's going to blow so many of your minds."" She laughed softly, before she got up and stretched out a bit.<br/><br/>""Alright, should we get going then? We could probably meet Ashley as she just gets to the dinner."" She smiled softly.<br/><br/>------------------<br/><br/>Ashley nodded as she put the bag of weapons of her back. ""Alright Julia, let's get going. We don't want to keep the girls waiting any longer then we have to."" She said, walking back up the stairs to the front of the house.<br/><br/>""Oh yeah, do you have any questions for me about what we are going to do or anything?"" She asked, as she went to front door."
15563,WolfWater: A War of Races(GoatBoy&Sojourn),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48610&start=220,2016-08-01T01:12:05,Sojourn,"Amber thought it would probably be best to go to the meeting. She knew tensions were high with the different races and she and Micky should stay in the loop. He was the son of the Alpha and she was the Dark One. No doubt both sides would want them for something. Amber smiled at him about the jacket.<br/><br/>""Well, I still have it. But if you prefer, I could get own.""<br/><br/>She snapped her fingers and in a purple mist, a black women's leather jacket appeared. Amber actually did like wearing Micky's jacket, though. It was warm and had his scent on it. It made her feel closer to him.<br/><br/>--------------------<br/><br/>Elise replied to Elizabeth.<br/><br/>""I'll keep that in mind once they let her leave the hospital.""<br/><br/>Elise wanted the best possible care for Dawn. She didn't care if it was modern or more holistic medicine. Whatever helped someone heal sounded good to her. Although the doctors did object to anything they didn't understand and weren't willing to try anything other then traditional treatments with the witch.<br/><br/>--------------------<br/><br/>Julia grabbed a bag of weapons and followed Ashley out. Agreeing they shouldn't keep their friends waiting too long.<br/><br/>""Are the vampires and their allies going to be there this time?""<br/><br/>Julia asked, wondering if just the people they had decided ally with would be at this meeting."
15564,WolfWater: A War of Races(GoatBoy&Sojourn),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48610&start=220,2016-08-06T19:45:41,CanadianWolf,"Micky smiled and shrugged softly, taking his large jacket and putting it around Amber. He would then lean over and softly kiss her on the cheek.<br/><br/>""Go ahead and keep it, it's not like I actually need it anyways. Besides it makes you look cute, maybe it's the fact that the sleeves are like a foot longer then they should be."" He laughed softly, before he went to the door. ""Alright, let's go. Or do you want to teleport there instead?""<br/><br/>Micky didn't mind which way that they got to the meeting, though he would prefer to walk to the meeting with Amber. As it would give the chance for the two of them to talk and such.<br/><br/>---------------------<br/><br/>""Alright, well come on then. Let's get in the car."" The alpha said as she moved out to her car and got in, once Elise was in the car she started it up and drove off towards the dinner.<br/><br/>Elizabeth would do anything to help Dawn get better at this point, the young witch still had so much to live for. But the brutal attack by the vampires could make it much worse, even if the werewolves could just heal her mind and have her memories from the attack either be forgotten, or st least make them not hurt her as much. It would be enough for Elizabeth, as she would know that Dawn would be much better for it.<br/><br/>--------------<br/><br/>""No, it would be pretty dumb if they showed up. since this is a meeting between us and our allies. Plus you know if they show up, it would probably lead to someone starting a fight, that and Micky will most likely be there. So he would probably jump over a table to kill one of them.""<br/><br/>Ashley said as she walked out of the large house and started to walk towards town.<br/><br/>""Anyways, are there any complaints or anything you want to voice at the meeting?"""
15565,WolfWater: A War of Races(GoatBoy&Sojourn),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48610&start=220,2016-08-06T20:36:17,Sojourn,"""I guess I don't need this then.""<br/><br/>Amber replied when Micky gave her his jacket. She snapped her fingers and the one she had created disappeared. She smiled when he kissed her cheek. She also laughed when he said the sleeves were too long for her. They were but she didn't mind.<br/><br/>""Let's walk.""<br/><br/>Amber suggested, she might as well enjoy her time alone with Micky before the meeting.<br/><br/>-------------------------------<br/><br/>Elise agreed with Elizabeth it was time to go. She wondered how this meeting was going to turn out. She had a bad feeling the blood would soon be shed and innocent people would be caught in the middle. Hopefully Dawn would be nice and safe while she continued to recover.<br/><br/>-------------------------------<br/><br/>""Yeah, but if they want to start it, then attacking your café would be a good move. Especially if they think we wouldn't be prepared.""<br/><br/>Julia replied to Ashley. It would seem dumb or it could be smart and catch them off guard. She had feeling fights were going to come. There wouldn't be peace in WolfWater for a while. She thought a moment at Ashley's question and asked.<br/><br/>""What are we going to do about the Dark One? She's so powerful.""<br/><br/>Either side would surely want Amber with them."
15566,WolfWater: A War of Races(GoatBoy&Sojourn),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48610&start=220,2016-08-21T23:05:07,CanadianWolf,"Micky smiled as he took Ambers hand and softly squeezed her hand, leading her out of the house and into the thick snow. He stretched out softly, taking in a deep breath of the cool winter air. He then looked down to Amber, his breath frosting.<br/><br/>""Ahhh, this is my favourite time of the year. The snow makes everything look, better I guess."" The young werewolf smiled, before he looked up to the snow covered pine trees. It was clear that he was in some kind of bliss like state, enjoying the winter sights.<br/><br/>Micky softly tugged on Ambers hand as he started to walk away from the house, smiling down at the girl who was known as the dark one.<br/><br/>-------------<br/><br/>Elizabeth looked to her friend for a moment as they drove to the dinner. ""Elise, if any of your witches need somewhere to sleep and feel safe. Bring them to the pack, we all understand that this is not the best time for anyone. That, and the young ones do enjoy the magic that you can do."" She smiled softly, anyone who is young enjoys magic of any kind.<br/><br/>-------------<br/><br/>""It probably would be a good idea, but it would also be a dumb idea. I'm sure they want to bring as many races onto there side as possible. If they make the first attack they could actually loose a few races..  But who knows, these vampires are a bit crazy."" She says, before she stretched out, getting closer to the diner.<br/><br/>At Julia's own question, she had to think for a moment. She had no clue what they would do with the dark one, all she really known about Amber was that she was spending most of her time right now with Micky, doing whatever they do.<br/><br/>""I assume we will talk to her, I think she is coming to the this meeting with Micky. So we'll see what happens there, now won't we?"""
15567,WolfWater: A War of Races(GoatBoy&Sojourn),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48610&start=220,2016-08-23T21:28:22,Sojourn,"Amber didn't share Micky's love of the winter. For a girl raised in Southern California, it was a big adjustment. This was the most snow she had ever seen in her entire life.<br/><br/>""If you say so.""<br/><br/>She replied to him. She took a hold of Micky's hand and smiled back at him. Amber didn't feel like the Dark One when she was with Micky. She felt like a normal girl and she liked that feeling.<br/><br/>-------------<br/><br/>Elise considered Elizabeth's offer a moment and replied.<br/><br/>""I'll bring your suggestion up to them.""<br/><br/>There was safety in numbers, after all. With everything going it, it might be good for both her witches and the young pups in the pack.<br/><br/>-------------<br/><br/>Julia nodded her head to Ashley. It would be both good and crazy. Not knowing what their enemies would do, worried her. She didn't like not knowing what was going on. Just like she had no idea what to think of the Dark One.<br/><br/>""Yes, I suppose we will.""<br/><br/>Julia replied in agreement. She wondered how this meeting was going to end up. She hoped not in a blood bath."
15568,WolfWater: A War of Races(GoatBoy&Sojourn),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48610&start=220,2016-09-07T13:28:35,CanadianWolf,"""I do say so, you have to admit, the snow can make things look rather beautiful. I mean, think about this. The sun slowly rises above the snow capped mountain top, this early light getting cought by freshly fallen snow and helps light up the rest of the frost, plus the colours look awesome."" He laughed softly, for Micky, Winter was like a whole different world. Since there was always tensions between the races, and many rather hateful stares thrown his way, winter and the frost was a place he could escape to, as he could easily out run any other race in the snow, he could hide in the thick pine trees if he needed to, and many races usually kept to them selves during the cold months. Meaning he could freely explore the woods to his hearts content.<br/><br/>As the two teens walked through the snow, each step they took made a crushing sound and would leave behind a foot print, but if one where to look closely, they would notice that Micky's print wasn't as deep as Ambers, as he was use to being light in the snow, knowing how to keep as little weight off of his feet. Yet it seemed someone had noticed this and the trail they made, as Micky suddenly looked backwards and sniffed the air. He couldn't smell anything, but he knew someone or something was watching them, following them.<br/><br/>""Amber, be on guard, something is following us. I can't tell what it is, but it's good, I didn't notice till now.."" He told her, quicking his step as the lights of the town of WolfWater came up over the hill. ""We're almost there, let's hope it's a friend..""<br/><br/>-------------<br/><br/>Elizabeth nodded softly, for the rest of ride to the diner the alpha would remind quite, mostly lost deep in thought. Her main thought, which she has yet to revel to anyone, including Elise, was that if there was, in fact a war. The whole world would know that such beasts, like her self, of lore were in fact real.<br/><br/>Humans weren't known to be a very understand race, in fact that's way so many races went into hiding. The humans were hunting them for whatever reason, and they wouldn't listen to any reason. But in this day and age, who says that humans couldn't be more open minded? No, thought Elizabeth. Humans have bearly changed, if they don't understand something, they destroy it, kill it, make sure nothing left of it remains. They even have war with one another, yes many races do it. But none seem to seek it out like the humans do, they live off of war. Then of course there reglions, so may died for such pointless things. Yes the alpha believed in gods, but there was things to back her up her beliefs. The humans believe something written in a book that has only caused death of millions for no reason..<br/><br/>The alpha couldn't think of a way where the humans wouldn't start to hunt the supernatural, sure laws may be out in place. But fear is a powerful motivation. Yes the stronger races will be able to hold out, but for how long till governments start to hunt the supernatural too? This was a world that she did not want for Micky and Amber, and she would stop at nothing to make sure such a world would not see the light.<br/><br/>Before she knew it, she had pulled he car up to Ashley's Diner, the lights on inside, and she could see the two large dragonkin inside, setting up for the coming races. ""Looks like they are already here.. Come on, let's go."" She said, starting to get out of the car.<br/><br/>---------<br/><br/>On the way to the diner, Ashley didn't say much. She mostly focused on not trying to be spotted. As it was much easier to walk with such large weapons in her normal form, but it would be rather hard to explain to someone if she was seen. But never the less, her and Julia got to the diner with out being seen.<br/><br/>""Alright, place the weapons behind the counter, but make sure they can still be grabbed with ease. I'll pot on some coffee and water, then we can get some simple food ready."" The large woman said to her lover, in truth Ashley noted that she sounded a bit more like she ordering Julia. But this was time of great stress, she didn't have the time to be nice all the time.<br/><br/>So as Julia went about putting weapons in spots for easy reach, Ashley went about putting on many pots of coffee and water for tea and hot chocolate. She the started to make small dishes, mostly things such as sandwichs, wings, and the like.<br/><br/>""Julia, could you put the water in that large pot thing over there? You know the one that keeps coffee and water hot for a long time? Thanks!"" She called out from the back, in truth the other races could arrive at anytime, many would want this to get done quickly so they weren't left out in the open. Sure enough Ashley could hear a car pull up, it was probably Elizabetn and Elise, but she would have to wait and see."
15569,WolfWater: A War of Races(GoatBoy&Sojourn),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48610&start=220,2016-09-21T21:48:31,Sojourn,"Amber made a face at Micky's comment about the snow.<br/><br/>""Maybe...but I still don't like being cold.""<br/><br/>He was right, it could be beautiful. But she could only really enough that beauty in a nice warm home. She really hoped winter didn't last too long in WolfWater. It would take her a long time to appreciate the winter, like the werewolf did. Amber frowned when Micky said someone was following them.<br/><br/>""What? Are you sure?""<br/><br/>Amber asked Micky in concern. Not she thought he would have any reason to lie to her. She grabbed his arm to keep up with him.<br/><br/>-----------------------<br/><br/>Elise wasn't up for talking either. War was here, there was no more talks of peace. She wondered how many innocent people were going to die. She wondered what would happen to Amber. A Dark One was hard to kill but if someone took her dagger...They could use Amber for their own purposes....<br/><br/>Lost in her thoughts, Elise didn't realize they had arrived at diner until Elizabeth spoke again. She nodded her head in agreement and got out of the car.<br/><br/>-----------------------<br/><br/>Julia gave Ashley her space, not forcing her to talk. Plus, it was a good idea. Wouldn't want someone seeing them with a whole arsenal of weapons. Julia nodded her head to Ashley, putting the weapons where her fellow dragon-kin directed. While it did seem Ashley was ordering her, Julia realized that Ashley was under a lot of stress and didn't want to upset her more.<br/><br/>""Sure can and you're welcome.""<br/><br/>She replied, grabbing a pot to put the water in. She heard the car pull up and peeked outside.<br/><br/>""Elizabeth and Elise are here.""<br/><br/>She told her lover."
15570,WolfWater: A War of Races(GoatBoy&Sojourn),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48610&start=40,2015-12-16T20:14:29,CanadianWolf,"""I guess you do have a point, we can't just bust into the place well your aunt is home."" Micky stopped walking so he could think, yet it seemed he came up with nothing. ""Well I guess it's up to you then, we can either go back to your place and wait for your aunt to leave or fall asleep. Or put it off till she is gone for the day, which leaves us with just walking around WolfWater for the rest of the day.""<br/><br/>Micky suddenly looked towards the forest that was the backdrop for the town. The forest did surround the town, but it was heaviest towards the north, which was where Micky was looking.<br/><br/>The young werewolf sniffed the air softly, before his eye brow went up in a questioning look. ""Seems like the vampires are.. Well somethings wrong with the vampires.."" He said, before turning and looking at Amber again. ""Well anyways, what shall we do?"" He asked, before stretching out softly.<br/><br/>-----------------<br/><br/>Ashley gave a small nod to her self, before awnsering Elise. ""Well I hope you guys can keep it up, anyways thanks for the help with th Dragons and such. I know if anyone could find something out it would be you girls.. Well I'll keep a eye out incase Amber and Ashley come back this way."" She said, walking around the cafe. She picked up plates and other things from tables as she talked on the phone."
15571,WolfWater: A War of Races(GoatBoy&Sojourn),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48610&start=40,2015-12-17T03:12:51,Sojourn,"As tempting as it was, Amber thought it would be a pretty dumb idea to go into the basement when Elise was home. Knowing her aunt was a witch, she was sure whatever was in the basement had to be something magical.<br/><br/>""She works the night shift at the hospital.""<br/><br/>Amber told Micky. Elise was a night shift nurse at WolfWater's small hospital. They would have dinner together and Elise would get ready to leave for work, while Amber got ready to head to bed.<br/><br/>""She's gone by nine. We could check it out tonight.""<br/><br/>Amber suggested. She wanted to know what was in the basement. Of course, they had a lot of time before nine o'clock. She frowned when Micky said something was wrong with the Vampires.<br/><br/>""How do you know something's wrong with them?""<br/><br/>Amber asked.<br/><br/>-----------------<br/><br/>""We will. If we find something, you'll be the first to know.""<br/><br/>Elise promised Ashley. She was focused on protecting what was in the basement but she always kept her word to her friends. She considered Ashley her friend and wasn't going to forget about her request.<br/><br/>""Thanks, definitely let me know what Amber and her new buddy are up to.""<br/><br/>Micky could be too curious for his own good. He seemed like a nice enough werewolf, but Elise didn't want Amber finding what was waiting for her in the basement."
15572,WolfWater: A War of Races(GoatBoy&Sojourn),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48610&start=40,2015-12-18T08:57:30,CanadianWolf,"""Alright that all works out well.. We can hang out still if you want. Also I can tell something is up cause of my nose."" He tapped his nose before continuing, ""I can smell blood in the air, and it's of vampires. So they must have been having one hell of fight, cause it's rather heavy, almost heavy enough to taste. Though I'm sure it will be alright."" He smiled, looking at the girl. He then suddenly had a idea.<br/><br/>""Want to see my wolf form?"" He asked, blinking at the girl. Giving her a huge smile, as he thought she might as well know what a werewolves forms looks like.<br/><br/>------<br/><br/>""Alright, thanks Elise. Don't worry i will, and I'll keep the diner open for you tonight."" She laughed softly, before using her tail to catch a plate that had fallen. Though the plate looked like it was flottint in the air."
15573,WolfWater: A War of Races(GoatBoy&Sojourn),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48610&start=40,2015-12-18T15:51:30,Sojourn,"""Sure. My aunt doesn't even want me home until after seven, anyway.""<br/><br/>Amber told Micky when he said they could still hang out. She liked hanging out with him and she had nothing else to actually do. Learning more about WolfWater and the more unique residents that lived here would be better then going to the library. She frowned when he said he could smell the vampire blood in the air.<br/><br/>""That's bad, right? I mean...It's still day time.""<br/><br/>At least Amber assumed vampires would be like in the stories, that they didn't just wander around during the day. Plus, hearing there was so much blood, he could almost taste it, was a bad thing. She was just a human but she wasn't as confident as Micky that it would be all right. It sounded like some kind of power play to her. But what did she know? She was just a normal human girl, after all.<br/><br/>Amber was surprised when he offered to show her his wolf form. She was curious what it looked like and asked.<br/><br/>""Here or do we have to go some where more private?""<br/><br/>--------------------------------<br/><br/>""Thank you, Ashley. I'll probably be taking you up on your offer tonight.""<br/><br/>Elise replied. She enjoyed eating at Ashley's diner, especially before or after her work shifts. It had good food and she didn't always feel like cooking. She needed to re-fortify the protection spell on the basement door and hope that Micky would stay far away from her house.  Knowing the young werewolf, that was easier said then done. She'd also have to talk to Amber before work tonight and hope the girl would listen and leave well enough to know. Another thing that was easier said then done with a curious teenage girl."
15574,WolfWater: A War of Races(GoatBoy&Sojourn),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48610&start=40,2015-12-20T04:38:11,CanadianWolf,"""Yes that is bad, they are usually asleep during the day... Anyways I should also tell you that it would be rather dumb if I shifted into a wolf or werewolf in the middle of the street. Not only is it dangerous, it is also frowned apond from the pack."" He said as he took Ambers hand and lead her into the woods, he lead her rather deep into the woods actually.<br/><br/>Micky then stopped and turned to look at Amber. ""Alright, step back and tell me. Wolf or werewolf?"" He asked, smiling at the girl. ""As I have three forms, as I am a pure blood.""<br/><br/>---------<br/><br/>Ashley smiled a bit as Elise said she would stop by for some food. ""Good, I'm always happy to talk to you witches... You and the vampires are the only ones who really know what's it like to grow up in differnet times... To bad so many aren't as old as me, and to think I'll probably see flying cars and maybe live on Mars.."" Ashley sighed softly as she thought of how lonely her life comes after the she knows pass on. ""Though maybe your niece and that werewolf will live longer then even I hope. As we both know as soon as she finds that dagger only destroying it will end her life. And of course Micky would probably find some dumb why to stay alive forever."" She laughed"
15575,WolfWater: A War of Races(GoatBoy&Sojourn),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48610&start=40,2015-12-20T05:50:06,Sojourn,"Amber was a little worried about the Vampires not sleeping during the day and apparently having some kind of fight. Maybe it was just a thing between their own race. A power struggle that wouldn't bother the people of WolfWater, but what if it wasn't....She nodded her head when Micky said it would be dumb for him to shape shift in the middle of the street.<br/><br/>""Yeah, I'd imagine your pack wouldn't like it.""<br/><br/>She assumed that most supernatural beings wanted to keep certain things a secret. Maybe it was crazy to follow a boy who was a werewolf that she just met that day into the woods, but Amber did. She felt she could trust him.<br/><br/>""Why not do both?""<br/><br/>Amber suggested as she stepped back as instructed.<br/><br/>------------------------<br/><br/>Elise hoped that someday Ashley could find others like her but dragon kin seemed to be rather rare. It was very hard to be the only one of your kind or to live a lot longer then other people. To outlive your friends and family.<br/><br/>""You are never alone, Ashley. You got us.""<br/><br/>She had friends, even if they weren't dragon kin. When Ashley brought up the dagger, Elise sighed.<br/><br/>""Yes, but if she takes it, she might be consumed by the darkness forever...I can't let that happened. I promised my sister, I wouldn't.""<br/><br/>She had to protect Amber from the dagger, even if the dagger wanted nothing more to be reunited with its owner. Whether Amber realized it or not, the dagger was, in a way, calling for her. Elise and the witches were trying to use their magic to prevent Amber from finding the dagger, but Amber also wanted nothing more then to find out what was hiding in the basement. She did laugh about the comment about Micky.<br/><br/>""He will probably will."""
15576,WolfWater: A War of Races(GoatBoy&Sojourn),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48610&start=40,2015-12-20T06:56:36,CanadianWolf,"""Hmmm.. I guess I can do that. Anyways, Let's get started!"" He smiled before he stepped back, the boy's body then started to shift. His arms slowly growing longer as well as growing long sliver hair, his fingers, with claws, growing longer to fit the much langer hands. His clothes suddenly disappearing as his chest started to turn the same silver color of his arms. His chest came langer as he shifted, his back arching to cope with the weight that Micky had now taken. His legs growing longer, but coming bent at a angel after seven or eight inches after his knee, after the angle two large paws with claws on them were his feet. Micky's face growing longer as a snout replace his nose and mouth, his nose black and a bit big. His eyes yellow and black, his ears now ontop of his head.<br/><br/>Once done his shift Micky looked to Amber and let out a soft growl, which was a bit of his way of saying hi again. But soon he grabbed a stick and drew in the dirt. ""How do I look?"" Was in the dirt.<br/><br/>--------<br/><br/>Ashley just smiled as she talked with the witch. ""Well I'll see you tonight, I want to talk about Amber and Micky. I need to know more about your niece. I'm sure you'll want to know more about Micky, your wise. But you haven't been dragging his ass back to his mom every other day since he was five."" She giggled softly, as she placed some dishes in the dish pit.<br/><br/>Ashley then went and have a sent, as she remembered the many times Micky would show up at the diner with blood on his body or with a black eyes. She always thought it was odd that he could have a black eye for days yet get stabbed and be healed in hours. Maybe he could control it, though she thought it not.<br/><br/>Ashley then remembered the one time he showed with a black eye and tooth in his hand. He said that the tooth fairy was coming that night, yet when she asked if that was his tooth he said. At that time Ashley had sighed and faced plammed, she had to tell him to give the tooth back. Now that she thought of it, she must have been like his second mother.<br/><br/>""Anyways, is there anything you want me to have ready for you when you get here? I'll even make you pie, you know I can cook it in under two minutes."" She laughed, happy to have a friend like Elise."
15577,WolfWater: A War of Races(GoatBoy&Sojourn),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48610&start=40,2015-12-20T16:03:09,Sojourn,"Amber suggested to see both forms because she was curious. Until today, she had never even realized supernatural creatures were real. She always thought werewolves needed a full moon to shift forms. Well, maybe that was just what the stories said. Sometimes stories weren't always right. She was watched in fascination seeing Micky changed forms. When he let out the soft growl, she wasn't afraid. She wasn't sure why, but her instincts told her that she didn't need to be afraid.<br/><br/>Amber looked down at what Micky wrote and replied.<br/><br/>""You look amazing.""<br/><br/>-------------------------<br/><br/>""Yes, we definitely need to talk about them. Especially if he plans to spend a lot of time with Amber.""<br/><br/>Elise replied to Ashley. Micky was a little bit of a trouble maker but not a bad werewolf. Elise was friendly with his pack. Still, this was her niece she was talking about. She was Amber's guardian now and had to fulfill the role of being a parent. She had to be protective of her. Not because she thought Micky was going to try and eat her, but because she needed to figure out how much of a relationship the werewolf wanted with her niece. Like if he planned to be more then just friends with Amber.<br/><br/>""One of your awesome cheeseburgers would be nice and some apple pie.""<br/><br/>Elise replied when Ashley asked what she'd like to have ready for her. She laughed with Ashley about how fast she could cook. A dragon kin never had to worry about starting fire."
15578,WolfWater: A War of Races(GoatBoy&Sojourn),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48610&start=40,2015-12-21T22:38:33,CanadianWolf,"Micky nodded and stepped back once more. Though this time his hair seemed to tour back black, yet keep some of the silver. His legs starting to grow short, making him fall forward from his weight. His chest growing much smaller before his ribs them selves expanded, his stomach sinking in s bit. His arms grading shorter as well, his hands turning into paws with sharp claws on the end.<br/><br/>When Micky was done, he looked like a wolf, but he was almost as tall as Amber. As Micky family came from the DierWolves. Which were the first kind of wolves to inhabit the earth.<br/><br/>Micky looked up at Amber, before he slowly walked around her. Sniffing at her softly as he did, he then picked up the stick again, this time between his jaws. In the dirt was ""alright, if you saw me in the woods at night. Tell me you wouldn't be scared shit less."" He gave off some kind of bark, as if laughing.<br/><br/><br/>------------------———<br/><br/>""Well I could bring his mother here as well, she will know more about his powers."" Ashley said as she waved at one of the other waitress to come over to her.<br/><br/>""I'll be taking a bit of a break, you girls should be fine alright?""<br/><br/>Ashley then left the diner while still talking with Elise. ""Actually I'm sure she would be rather mad if we didn't include her in a talk about her son."" She laughed softly as she walked towards the woods. ""I mean if we had a talk about Amber without we would be missing pieces and you would be rather mad."" Ashley smiled, before stretching out as she walked."
15579,WolfWater: A War of Races(GoatBoy&Sojourn),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48610&start=40,2015-12-22T01:54:28,Sojourn,"Amber watched as Micky shifted this time into a wolf that was almost as tall as her. She watched him circle and sniff her and was glad that her instincts said she could trust him. If not...man, she'd be screwed. She looked down at what he wrote and replied.<br/><br/>""Very shit less. I'm glad you don't want to eat me.""<br/><br/>Amber replied with a little laugh. Of course, he could still want to eat her. Maybe it was all a trick to get to let her down guard...No, she didn't think he'd do that. She had seen how Micky had acted with Ashley. She had the feeling if Micky was like that, Ashley would have beat him up in her dragon form a long time ago.<br/><br/>------------------------------<br/><br/>Elise nodded her head at Ashley's suggestion.<br/><br/>""Good idea. I would be mad if you and her were talking about Amber with out me.""<br/><br/>She would be mad if someone had a conversation about her niece without her present. She did need to talk with Micky's mother. Not just about his powers but also about the budding friendship between Micky and Amber. She'd have to tell Micky's mother about the dagger and what could happen to Amber if she ever found it. Micky could be in danger being around her if that happened."
15580,WolfWater: A War of Races(GoatBoy&Sojourn),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48610&start=40,2015-12-22T04:24:16,CanadianWolf,"Micky nodded before he sniffed back to his human form. He stood infront of the woman, full clothed with a smile. Though he was panting rather heaviky, soon he sat down. ""Damn, I really shouldn't have done that."" He panted more, soon laying on his back.<br/><br/>Micky stared up into the sky, the sun starting to set. ""It's going to start snowing soon. Also I'm not going to be shifting any time soon, I'm not meant to shift three times in ten minutes."" He laughed, smiling happily.<br/><br/>Micky looked to the girl and smiled ""well I guess you can head home now, no need to hang around me anymore."" He said, a hint of hurt and sadness in his voice as if he has been ditched a lot. ""Though hopefully I'll see you later tonight or tomorrow."" He said happily.<br/><br/>--------<br/><br/>""Alright, I'll get Elizabeth, and Elisa.. If you see Micky don't be to hard on him ok? I think Amber would be a good influence on him. we both know he needs some of that, but I'll let you do what you want. Alright I got to go now. About to head into the mouth of the wolf here."" She said, waiting to let Elisa wrap anything up that she wanted to say."
15581,WolfWater: A War of Races(GoatBoy&Sojourn),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48610&start=40,2015-12-23T00:25:48,Sojourn,"""Are you okay?""<br/><br/>Amber asked when Micky shifted back into his human form. She was surprised his clothes were still intact, she thought they would be ripped. She supposed that was something the horror movies didn't get right. She was concerned when he had to immediately sit down and soon after ended up on his back. She felt bad when he wasn't supposed to shift three times in a short amount of time. She got down on her knees next to him.<br/><br/>""I'm sorry, I didn't know.""<br/><br/>Amber told him. She felt bad that he was clearly exhausted, especially when she asked him to show her both forms. She looked up at the sky when Micky said it would start to snow soon.<br/><br/>""Did you need help getting home?""<br/><br/>Amber asked, it was the least she could do after he showed her what he could do and had exhausted himself in exchange.<br/><br/>----------------------------<br/><br/>""That sounds good to me, Ashley.""<br/><br/>Elise replied when her dragon kin friend said she'd get Elizabeth.<br/><br/>""I'll try not to be. I know he's a deep down he's a kid. He has to be, having Elizabeth for a mom.""<br/><br/>Elizabeth, the Alpha of Micky's pack was a good woman. Elise liked the other woman, but this was her niece they were talking about. She had to protective of her.<br/><br/>""I'll talk to you soon.""<br/><br/>Elise told Ashley, ending the conversation for now."
15582,WolfWater: A War of Races(GoatBoy&Sojourn),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48610&start=40,2015-12-23T01:33:53,CanadianWolf,"Micky smiled as he looked to Amber. ""Don't worry about it I'm fine, and I think you would need to be walked home not me. I'm a werewolf who could tear you in two as well as stay warm to like fourth below."" He smiled, his breathing starting to return to normal. ""Anyways, what you want todo now?""<br/><br/>Micky then sat up and looked at Amber with a smile. ""You know, this is the most fun I've had in ages! To bad you can't just stay out with me, and to bad you are a good two shoes. Other wise we would have so much more fun!"" He smiled, his sharp teeth again on display. ""Anyways, should we get out of the woods? It might look pretty weird if we are caught here.""<br/><br/>--------------------------<br/><br/>""Alright, see yeah."" Ashley said, ending the call and pushing her phone into her pocket. Before she entered a cave and walked through it.<br/><br/>When Ashley came out on the other side, she was standing to the side a rather large cave system, it was clear that it was sink hole as the top was open. At the top of the cave system was where the alpha, Beta, and Omage lives.<br/><br/>She sighed softly as she started to walk up, some of the other werewolves peering out to see the dragon walking up towards the top caves."
15583,WolfWater: A War of Races(GoatBoy&Sojourn),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48610&start=40,2015-12-23T02:13:44,Sojourn,"""You better be.""<br/><br/>Amber replied when Micky said he'd be fine. She liked him and she'd be upset if his showing off to her had some ill effects on him. She shook her head at him, with a smile on her face.<br/><br/>""Yes, you like to remind me that, but yet, I don't think you'd do it. If you wanted to do it, you would have by now.""<br/><br/>Amber thought that Micky just liked talking about how he could tear her apart but that he had no intention of ever doing it. She laughed when he said today had been he most fun he had in ages. She couldn't remember the last time she had a fun day, probably not since her parents had died.<br/><br/>""Well, we can have fun tonight once my aunt is at work. We have to find out what she is hiding in that basement.""<br/><br/>Amber nodded her head that it probably be weird that she was in the woods with a werewolf. She didn't want him to in trouble with his pack for showing off.<br/><br/>""Want me to send you a text once she's gone?"""
15584,WolfWater: A War of Races(GoatBoy&Sojourn),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48610&start=40,2015-12-23T03:21:09,CanadianWolf,"Micky just nodded for most of what Amber had to say, though once she asked if she should text him after her aunt went to walk. ""Yeah that would be best, unless you want me to come to your place."" He said, before he stood up and looked down at the girl.<br/><br/>Micky then smiled as he put his hand down. ""Come on, I'll at least walk you home. You never know who or what is behind the corne."" He laughed, just trying to spoke Amber.<br/><br/>-----------------<br/><br/>Once at the top Ashley sighed ""I should really run more often... Well I'm here at least.."" She smiled as she knocked on a door.<br/><br/>Elizabeth came to the door and saw Ashley standing, she tilted her head to the side much like a wolf. ""What are you doing here Ashley?""<br/><br/>""I'm here to talk about your son and Elise's niece."" She said, Elizabeth stepping to the side to let her in"
15585,WolfWater: A War of Races(GoatBoy&Sojourn),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48610&start=40,2015-12-23T23:10:07,Sojourn,"""You can come over, once my aunt Elise is gone for the night.""<br/><br/>Amber replied to Micky. If he was hanging around her house before her aunt left for her shift, then Elise might not leave. Amber had to find out what was hiding in that basement. It was almost killing her not to know. She couldn't wait to find out anymore. She had tried going into the basement before. She had been trying every day since her aunt made her move to WolfWater, but she couldn't get the door unlocked. No matter how hard she tried. She had tried to pry off the doorknob, she had tried ramming her body into it. Nothing had worked. Now, she wondered if the reason she couldn't do it was because her aunt had cast some spell on the basement. Maybe a werewolf could get through it.<br/><br/>Of course, Amber also liked Micky and spending time with him. She didn't just want him to come over to help her break into the basement. Getting into the basement would be nice, though. Amber gave Micky a look when she realized he was just trying to spook her.<br/><br/>""Is the Boogeyman real too and lives in the woods?"""
15586,WolfWater: A War of Races(GoatBoy&Sojourn),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48610&start=40,2015-12-24T02:09:02,CanadianWolf,"""Well no boogieman is real, as the boogieman is more of the boogiemen. It was really any of the old monsters that use to wonder the woods before they came together. Much like feral werewolf, probably ate any of the kids who went to close to its territory. Oh yes by the way werewolves can go feral, but that can talked about later.""<br/><br/>Micky looked to Amber and put his hand down to help her up. ""But I don't know all the myths behind the boogieman. So maybe there is one boogieman out there, but I'm sure Ashley or my mom would better awnser you."" He said.<br/><br/>Micky suddenly looked towards town, taking deep sniffs. ""Smells like someone died.. Hmm not that's good I think a vampire or one of the other strong races did it.."""
15587,WolfWater: A War of Races(GoatBoy&Sojourn),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48610&start=40,2015-12-24T07:10:24,Sojourn,"Amber had mentioned the Boogeyman as a joke. She didn't expect Micky to say he or they were real. Of course, didn't all stories have some sort of truth to them?<br/><br/>""Well, I'm glad you aren't a feral one.""<br/><br/>Amber told Micky. She could see there being feral werewolves, though. After all there were feral animals, it would make sense to be feral werewolves.<br/><br/>""Maybe, my dad used to tell me there was one to make me go to sleep.""<br/><br/>Her father would tell her that she needed to go to sleep and not stay up all night or the Boogeyman would get her. Amber thought he meant it as a way to get her to obey, not something real. Then again, she never thought that werewolves, dragons, and vampires were real before coming to WolfWater either.<br/><br/>Amber stopped walking when Micky said said someone died and possibly a vampire did it.<br/><br/>""Is there are a lot of problems between the races?"""
15588,WolfWater: A War of Races(GoatBoy&Sojourn),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48610&start=40,2015-12-25T08:33:58,CanadianWolf,"""Not for the lest twenty, or thirty years. Or so my mother has told me, the werewolves control WolfWater and the vampires help us keep the peace between the races at night. But in truth, the vampires think they should be in control of everything. That is the problem between werewolves and vampires, you see werewolves want to keep the world as is. You know, take take what we give, only kill the humans as a last resort unless in danger of being caught and such. As there are people out there who want people like me dead... You see in a group the hunters could kill werewolves, but not even every hunter in the world could take on one dragon-kin."" Micky smiled, looking to Amber.<br/><br/>He then jumped up on a tre that had fallen over. Though the werewolf cleared about six feet to get ontop of the huge tree.<br/><br/>""I guess I should tell you, never cross a dragon-kin. If there were more of them, they would rule this world so very easily.."" He smiled and looked at the human again. ""Want a leg up here? We can still take our sweet time getting back."""
15589,WolfWater: A War of Races(GoatBoy&Sojourn),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48610&start=40,2015-12-26T03:45:45,Sojourn,"""I guess there is always going to be some power hungry people.""<br/><br/>People who weren't content with the way the world was, even if it kept the peace. Amber supposed twenty to thirty years wasn't too long a time for supernatural beings, though. She was surprised when Micky admitted that a group of hunters could kill a werewolf. Although, when she remembered her history, groups of hunters took out woolly mammoths in the prehistoric past. There were more humans in the world then there were supernatural beings. At least Amber assumed there were. If the supernatural outnumbered humans, then werewolves, vampires, and dragon kin wouldn't kept secrets.<br/><br/>Amber nodded her head when Micky said not many hunters could take down a dragon kin.<br/><br/>""It must be nice to at the top of the food chain.""<br/><br/>Although, Amber wondered how lonely Ashley was being at the top of it. Micky had said there weren't many out there and she had been alive a long time. She had told Amber that herself, it must be lonely. Amber watched Micky easily jump to the top of the fallen tree.<br/><br/>""I'd appreciate it.""<br/><br/>She replied, holding out her hand for help. It would take her a long time to climb to the top of the tree on her own and even longer to walk around.<br/><br/>""We can't stay out too late or Aunt Elise might decide to play hooky from work to punish.""<br/><br/>Amber could see Elise doing that too. She wanted her aunt to go to work tonight, so she could find out what was hiding in that damn basement."
15590,WolfWater: A War of Races(GoatBoy&Sojourn),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48610&start=60,2015-12-28T19:07:09,CanadianWolf,"Micky laid down on his stomach and reached his hand down for amber, once she grabbed on he would pull her up. The only problem was that he, for some reason, excepted her to be heavier. So he pulled with a good amour of force, almost making him loose his grip on her and having her go into the air. But luckily he was able to keep his grip so she could land on the log.<br/><br/>""Oh sorry about that, thought you would be heavier. Well anyways, this should only take a minute. Then we can walk back to your place and I can disappear for a few hours."" The young werewolf smiled, as he started to walk along the tree. ""Oh by the way, a tree does make a sound when it falls in the wood with no one around to hear it. Cause I can hear it."" He smiled, walking backwards as he looked at her.<br/><br/>Though what Micky was doing was very out of character for him, he had any number of times to steal from Amber. Yet he wouldn't, no couldn't bring him self todo something like towards the girl. He assumed it was cause she was being friendly towards him.<br/><br/>While the two walked on the log, Micky would look back at Amber and smile. ""So, now that you know some much about the world you live in, Any questions? I can probably answer it too."" He smiled."
15591,WolfWater: A War of Races(GoatBoy&Sojourn),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48610&start=60,2015-12-29T03:16:01,Sojourn,"Amber reached up and grabbed a hold of Micky's hand. She had to hold onto his hand tightly so she didn't end up flying through the air. She gave him a look when he said he thought she'd be heavier.<br/><br/>""Are you trying to say I'm fat?""<br/><br/>Amber asked in jest. She wasn't one of those girls overly concerned about her weight. She nodded her head that it wouldn't take them long to get off the log and back on the way to her house. When he said he could hear a tree make a sound, even if no one was around, she replied.<br/><br/>""I take it werewolves have good hearing, like dogs.""<br/><br/>Most of the questions Amber had know could only be answered by finding out what was hiding in Elise's basement tonight."
15592,WolfWater: A War of Races(GoatBoy&Sojourn),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48610&start=60,2015-12-30T10:13:56,CanadianWolf,"Micky walked back wards on the log to look at the young woman, easily doing this. ""Ok first things first, I do not think your fat, I just thought you would be heavier. As werewolves and most other supernatural creatures look much heavier then they look, so take my for example. I look to be about what, one fifty? No I'm more about four or five hundred pounds. That's cause of my werewolf form, I forgot that you were not a werewolf."" He smiled, then continued one. ""Second thing, yes I have great hearing!"" He smiled, then jumped and turn around so he was facing forward.<br/><br/>After ten minutes Micky jumped off the log for real and helped Amber Down, he then took her back to her house. ""Alright, this is you yeah?"""
15593,WolfWater: A War of Races(GoatBoy&Sojourn),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48610&start=60,2015-12-30T23:11:08,Sojourn,"""That's good you don't, wolf boy.""<br/><br/>Amber joked when Micky told her he didn't think she was fat, he just thought she'd be heavier because supernatural creatures were heavier then they looked. She was surprised when he said he actually weighed closer to five hundred pounds. She would never have guessed it. She wondered how much Ashley would weigh in her dragon form. Not that she'd ever ask that, you didn't ask other girls how much they weighed. Especially not a girl who could burn you alive. Amber thanked him for helping her off the log and nodded her head.<br/><br/>""Yeah, that's my house.""<br/><br/>The only car in the driveway was Elise's car. She checked her watch and saw it was almost seven. Elise had told her to not come home until that time.<br/><br/>""After she leaves, I'll text you and then we'll break into the basement.""<br/><br/>Amber reminded Micky. She hoped that Elise would leave fast. She needed to get into that basement. Maybe a werewolf's strength could break whatever seal Elise put on that damn door."
15594,WolfWater: A War of Races(GoatBoy&Sojourn),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48610&start=60,2016-01-01T07:08:48,CanadianWolf,"Micky nodded as he dropped Amber off at her house, he just smiled and gave her wave. ""I'll see you later Amber, if you're in trouble cause of me. Just blame me and don't worry about what comes down on top of me."" He smiled and turned to looked at her, he flashed her a very toothy smile. ""Though remember, I can tear you limb from limb!"" He laughed as he started to head towards the arcade.<br/><br/>Micky was sure Amber was going to be just fine, but he would rather be the one in trouble instead of Amber. As she really didn't do anything, in truth it was his fault that Amber knew all of this. So he might as well<br/>Be the one to get in trouble for it.<br/><br/>As Micky walked the sun set, which caused him to sniff the air. He caught a scent of vampires and rised a eye brow. ""They don't come into town.. Let's go see what's up."" He said, walking towards the scent of the vampire."
15595,WolfWater: A War of Races(GoatBoy&Sojourn),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48610&start=60,2016-01-03T02:49:26,Sojourn,"""Right....Like I so believe you'd do that now.""<br/><br/>Amber replied with a roll of her eyes. While Micky would be able to tear her apart, she didn't think he would. Other supernatural beings she would have to fear, but not him. If he wanted to kill, he had would have done it hours ago.<br/><br/>""I'll be fine.""<br/><br/>Amber assured him and waved bye. She didn't think she'd be in too much trouble. After all, she came home when her aunt told her to. She walked in and found Elise in the kitchen.<br/><br/>""What's for supper?""<br/><br/>""Potato soup.""<br/><br/>Elise replied. Since she was going to meet with Elizabeth and Ashley, Elise wasn't planning to eat much. If Amber was still hungry, there was plenty of food in the fridge and cupboards she could eat. Amber set down her book bag. There was a lot she wanted to say but it all felt awkward now. She was a little angry at her aunt for not telling her what WolfWater was like. That supernatural beings were real or that she was a witch. Amber had a lot to say but she didn't know how to start. So, instead, she didn't say anything.<br/><br/>-----------------------------<br/><br/>Easton and Yasmine left the former Dalca Coven mansion once the sun had safely set. After killing Cezar Dalca, Easton and his followers murdered the rest of the Coven. He even killed the female who had given him access to mansion. Easton hadn't needed her anymore. He left Gareth at the mansion to guard it and to welcome to the rest of his coven that would be coming to their new home. He and Yasmine were on the hunt for something else. A dagger that could make Easton the most powerful person in this little town.<br/><br/>""Are you sure it is here?""<br/><br/>Yasmine asked Easton. She had heard rumors of the dagger but she wasn't sure if what Easton sought was here. Easton nodded his head.<br/><br/>""I'm sure...""<br/><br/>He trailed off when he heard Micky's footsteps. He motioned for Yasmine to stay close."
15596,WolfWater: A War of Races(GoatBoy&Sojourn),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48610&start=60,2016-01-04T10:43:11,CanadianWolf,"As Micky got closer to the two vampires he started to whistler, it was hard to tell if it was a actual song or something he was making up, as the sound was being echoed off the buildings and such. This also generally made it much harder to tell where the young werewolf was coming from.<br/><br/>Micky would stop whistling and move as quietly as he could as he came up behind the two vampires. The werewolf would then put a arm around both of the vampires shoulders and smiled at them. ""Well, you two are new. How can I help you?"" He smirked a bit, claws slowly forming on his hands as he pressed his fingers to there necks. Showing he wasn't scared to kill them if need be, though he was sure he would get hell from his mother and vampires alike.<br/><br/>Micky wasn't sure, but something seemed off about one of the vampires, it was the male one. There was a air about him that was off, yet Micky choose to forget about as he went on to have fun with the vampires.<br/><br/>""Oh what do we have here? A woman as well, aren't you lucky?"" He asked the male as he squeezed the females breast, it was clear he was trying to get some kind of rise out of the vampires."
15597,WolfWater: A War of Races(GoatBoy&Sojourn),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48610&start=60,2016-01-04T22:26:43,Sojourn,"Elise frowned as she sat down with Amber to eat the soup. Elise wouldn't be eating much, she planned to meet Elizabeth and Ashley before work. She didn't like the silence and asked.<br/><br/>""How was school?""<br/><br/>""It was fine.""<br/><br/>Amber replied, beginning to eat. Elise pressed her lips together a moment and said.<br/><br/>""I heard you made a new friend.""<br/><br/>""Yeah, I did. Is that a problem?""<br/><br/>Amber asked, looking up at Elise. She loved her aunt but was angry as well. Her aunt hadn't told her what kind of people shared WolfWater with them. She hadn't even told her that she was a witch. Elise shook her head.<br/><br/>""No, not a problem. He's a decent enough kid.""<br/><br/>""You mean werewolf. Because that's what he is and you know that. Just like you know that Ashley's a dragon-kin and vampires are real. And-""<br/><br/>Elise held up her hand.<br/><br/>""Yes, I do know and I was going to tell you. Once you adjusted to the move. WolfWater is a huge change from LA.""<br/><br/>Elise hadn't planned to keep Amber in the dark forever about the secret world of supernatural creatures. She just wished Micky hadn't told her himself. Amber scoffed.<br/><br/>""That's putting it mildly.""<br/><br/>""Amber, I-""<br/><br/>Elise's phone beeped, she had step it up to remind her to leave for her meeting with Ashley and Elizabeth. Elise wished she didn't have to leave Amber like this but she did have to go to work tonight. She didn't think the hospital would accept her calling off because her niece was upset with her. Amber raised her eyebrow at her. Elise grabbed her bowl and told Amber.<br/><br/>""I have a meeting to go to before work. We'll talk more about this tomorrow. Okay?""<br/><br/>""....Okay.""<br/><br/>Amber replied with a shrug. Elise sighed, it wasn't the response she was looking for her. She was still new to this being a guardian thing and felt like she was screwing up badly tonight. She missed just being the fun aunt who would come to visit. She grabbed her purse, coat, and keys and said.<br/><br/>""I'll see you tomorrow and....Please, stay away from the basement.""<br/><br/>Amber grumbled a goodbye but didn't promise to stay away from it. She didn't plan to and she didn't want to get into a habit of lying to Elise. Elise sighed again at the lack of response and headed out.<br/><br/>Amber heard her car pull out of the drive and walked to the basement door. Maybe she was going crazy, but Amber could almost swear she could hear a voice, a whisper, telling her to open the door. She reached out to grab the door knob but it zapped her. Amber let out a curse and pulled out her phone, sending Micky a text.<br/><br/>~She's gone. Let's do this.~<br/><br/>She wrote.<br/><br/>-----------------------------<br/><br/>Easton knew werewolves lived in this area. He knew that the Dalca Coven had tried to live in peace with the savage beasts. An idea that he thought was insane. Werewolves were rabid animals and all should be put down. He couldn't tell where the young werewolf was coming from and that angered him a little. Still, he hadn't survived this many centuries with out being smart. He always carried protection of the silver kind when it came to the dogs.<br/><br/>When Micky wrapped his arms around Easton and Yamine's shoulders, Easton reached into his pants' pocket. Yasmine let out a low growl that almost made her sound like a werewolf herself. She grabbed a hold of Micky's wrist and dug in her long nails into it.<br/><br/>""You ever touch me again, you'll lose this hand.""<br/><br/>She warned him. Easton pulled out the small silver dagger he always kept with him and told Micky.<br/><br/>""We're new to the area and Cezar told us your kind wasn't trouble for us. That he and his coven lived in peace with your pack. I hope he wasn't wrong about you, pup.""<br/><br/>Micky's own actions had put him in pretty close vicinity to Easton and his silver dagger. It wouldn't take much for the older vampire to stab the young werewolf in his throat with it. Of course, he had more important things to worry about tonight then one immature werewolf. He had a far more powerful dagger to find and much bigger plans. If the werewolf was smart, he'd just leave."
15598,WolfWater: A War of Races(GoatBoy&Sojourn),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48610&start=60,2016-01-05T09:34:43,CanadianWolf,"Micky smirked a bit as he felt one vampire dig her nails into his arm and the other pull a knife on him, before either of the two could think of stabbing him or anything like that, Micky changed his hands so they had there claws and had them on the two necks. He took in a deep breath and leaned in once more.<br/><br/>""You think I couldn't tell you would have silver? Tsk tsk, you must be old, cause the way I see it. We could all be dead before any of us hit the floor. But I- *buzz buzz* oh, it actually looks like it's time for me to go! Sorry to cut this short, but I have a friend. Hopefully we will have more run to time to play later."" He said, then took a step away from the vampires and started to walk away from them.<br/><br/>Micky took his phone and texted Amber back. ""Be right there, though If any shows up at the door don't invite them in. That whole thing about some supernaturals not being allowed in unless you invite is true. Or at least it is if it's a witch's home."" He sent before he made his way towards Amber house.<br/><br/>After ten minutes Micky knocked on Ambers door, he stood there stretching out a bit.<br/><br/>----------<br/><br/>Ashley yawned stretched out as she and Elizabetb sat in a both, waiting for Elise to get there so they could start there talk about the two kids."
15599,WolfWater: A War of Races(GoatBoy&Sojourn),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48610&start=60,2016-01-05T22:10:15,Sojourn,"Micky was an arrogant little pup, Easton thought. He wouldn't survive long in the world with his brazen attitude. He must have the protection of his pack. The werewolf was lucky he got a call or that silver dagger would be going straight into his throat. Easton and Yasmine watched him walk away. Yasmine grumbled to her leader.<br/><br/>""When we find it, he dies first.""<br/><br/>""Oh, yes.""<br/><br/>Easton agreed with a sneer. He wouldn't forget this little encounter and he knew Yasmine would not forget either.<br/><br/>--------------------------<br/><br/>Amber was standing in front of the basement door when she received Micky's text. It made sense, her aunt would enchant her home to make sure no uninvited supernaturals came in. The voice was whispering to her that Micky needed to hurry up. She needed to get the door open. She needed to grab what was waiting for her in the basement. The thing her aunt was hiding from her. She heard him knocking and walked to it.<br/><br/>""Good, you're here. Come on in.""<br/><br/>She said, standing back to allow him inside her house. Her demeanor was different then earlier today, the voice was impatient for her to get inside the basement and it made the teenager impatient as well.<br/><br/>---------------------------<br/><br/>Elise parked her car in front of Ashley's café. When she walked inside and saw Ashley and Elizabeth, she gave both women a smile.<br/><br/>""Hello, I hope you haven't been waiting too long on me."""
15600,WolfWater: A War of Races(GoatBoy&Sojourn),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48610&start=60,2016-01-06T19:13:41,CanadianWolf,"Micky walked into the house and looked around. ""If I didn't know you, I would be stealing half this shit."" He laughed, before looking to Amber. ""Well, anyways on to the basement!""<br/><br/>When Micky was lead to the basement he tilted his head to the side at the door, he tried the same thing as Amber and grabbed the door handle. Yet held onto handle a bit longer then she did, before he took his hand away from the knob with a yelp.<br/><br/>""Ahh.. Shit ok, so the door handle is a no go... Got a swear driver? A flat head would be best, easier to slide it between the lock and such. And while your doing that, I'll be using force."" He smiled.<br/><br/>While Amber hopefully went to find a sweardriver, Micky started to throw him self against the door. The door seemed to budge a bit, which was good. That meant he might just need brute force to get the door to open. ""Amber we might actually nod need it!"" He yelled out.<br/><br/>----------<br/><br/>Elizabeth shook her head as Elise sat down. ""Not at all, but it's been some time hasn't it Elise?"" She smiled, taking a bite of a raw red meat.<br/><br/>Ashley just smiled before she started the talking. ""Alright we are the only three in this town that knows where that dagger is. Elise your niece is what the dagger is attached to, and Elizabeth your son is the most powerful werewolf known to date, yet he seems to not know that... So the question is, what do we do about them? Obviously it's to late to have not meet, and we can't tell them not to talk to each other, other wise they would just do it behind your backs. Then of course we also have the vampires, I'm sure you two have felt some kind of change with them."" She said, looking between the two."
15601,WolfWater: A War of Races(GoatBoy&Sojourn),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48610&start=60,2016-01-06T22:15:17,Sojourn,"""It's not my shit.""<br/><br/>Amber replied dryly to Micky. It was Elise's house and right now, she didn't give a crap of he stole anything or not. She was angry at her aunt for hiding things from her. She motioned for Micky to follow her and showed him the basement door.<br/><br/>""She put some spell on it.""<br/><br/>Amber told Micky and pressed her lips together when he zapped by the door knob too.<br/><br/>""I'll see if I can find one.""<br/><br/>Amber replied when he asked by about a screwdriver. She was sure Elise had a toolbox somewhere, but she had no idea where. Amber hadn't been living here that long to know where her aunt kept everything. She went to the pantry where Elise seemed to like to keep things like her broom and mop. Maybe a toolbox was in there too. It was a worth a look.<br/><br/>""Did you get it?""<br/><br/>Amber asked, the lights flickered the more Micky used his own body to slam into the door.<br/><br/>----------------------------<br/><br/>""Yes, it has.""<br/><br/>Elise replied with a smile to Elizabeth as she sat down. She enjoyed the werewolf's company but never seemed to have enough time in the or week to keep up with friends. It was easier to stay friends with Ashley since she owned the restaurant. Even busy people needed to eat.<br/><br/>Elise nodded her head when Ashley said they were the only three who knew where the dagger.  She agreed that there would be no point of telling Amber and Micky to not see each other. They were kids, they'd just do it behind their backs.<br/><br/>""If they want to hang out, I'd rather they not hang out in my house. I have a protection spell on the basement but Micky's strong enough he could break through it if he really tries.""<br/><br/>Elise had no idea that right now Micky was trying to break into the basement as they were speaking. She frowned when Ashley brought up the vampires.<br/><br/>""I sent Dawn to chat with Cezar, to see what was going on.""<br/><br/>Cezar might be a vampire but he wasn't a bad man. He actually wanted peace. Of course, she had no idea she had sent one of her oldest friends into a trap. Cezar was dead and Easton's coven would kill her."
15602,WolfWater: A War of Races(GoatBoy&Sojourn),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48610&start=60,2016-01-07T07:50:50,CanadianWolf,"""I didn't, but I'm pretty sure I can get it if I throw my self against the door hard enough, or enough times the door should give away and let us in."" He smiled, before he stepped back and then ran at the door. He threw him self hard against the door, the door budging softly.<br/><br/>Micky threw him self against the door for about two minutes later the door finally gave, but instead of the door swinging In, it gave away and fall forward with Micky. Which made him land on the door and the ground.<br/><br/>""Oh... That actually kind of hurt, well anyways let's see what's in the place."" He stood up and dusted him self off, then started to look around the room.<br/><br/>-------<br/><br/>Elizabeth nodded softly as she listened to the woman. ""In truth, I think he is already dead. And so Dawn, there has been a lot of blood in the air, and it was increased not to long along. But she could still be alive, but for not long...""<br/><br/>Ashley sighed softly as she line forward, looking between the two woman. ""I'm going todo something that has not happened since your grandmothers were your age... I'm calling a gathering of the races, if the vampires don't show up, we will assume they have shifted control and mean todo something dumb and stupid...""<br/><br/>Elizabeth sighed softly as she looked to Elise. ""I'll gather who I can, but Elise. I think it would be best to go back to your house tonight.. You have to tell her everything, I'll go back home and start working on Micky. He may not know it, but if what our seer says is true, then he will play a big role, along with your niece.."" She sighed as she reached across the table and took Elise hand."
15603,WolfWater: A War of Races(GoatBoy&Sojourn),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48610&start=60,2016-01-08T20:52:18,Sojourn,"""Well, be careful.""<br/><br/>Amber replied to Micky when he said he could make the door give by slamming into it long and hard enough. She stepped back when he tried again and gasped when the door fell onto of them.<br/><br/>""Oh shit! Are you sure you are okay?""<br/><br/>Amber asked when he stood up. She wanted to head down the stairs now that the door was gone. The voice in her mind was getting louder, almost screaming at her to come down. She held back, as hard as it was. She wanted to make sure her friend was okay first.<br/><br/>---------------------------------<br/><br/>Elise's face turned when white Elizabeth said she thought Cezar might be dead.<br/><br/>""Oh, shit.""<br/><br/>Elise might have just sent a good friend into a trap. Maybe Dawn wasn't there yet. maybe she could get a hold of her in time. She nodded her head to Ashley.<br/><br/>""Yeah, that's fine. Call a meeting and I'll tell Amber everything. We need to get Dawn, though, she might not be dead.""<br/><br/>Elise pulled her phone out of her purse and dialed Dawn's number. It rang and went right to voice mail. That wasn't a good sign."
15604,WolfWater: A War of Races(GoatBoy&Sojourn),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48610&start=60,2016-01-10T06:36:49,CanadianWolf,"Micky smiled and nodded, starting to walking down the stairs. ""I'm fine, come on down already. Unless your scare."" He winked and then put his hand out for her. ""Well come on, I'll hold your hand all the way down if you want."" He joked before walking down the stairs.<br/><br/>Micky looked at Amber, if he had fallen down the stairs and the door fell on top of him. Then maybe he would have been hurt, but not from a normal fall.<br/><br/>""Anyways, the sooner we know what's down here. The sooner I can go raid your fridge for something good to eat. I'm sure you have lots of things to eat."" He smiled and stood still, his hand still held out towards the girl.<br/><br/>---------<br/><br/>Elizabeth and Ashley nodded at Elise, Elizabeth spoke up first. ""I, and the whole of the werewolves are behind you. But I'm sure that she may have just lost her phone or it broke. Do you have anything that belonged to her?""<br/><br/>Ashley smiled and put a arm around Elise to comfort her. ""Yeah, I'm sure she is fine. Probably just cut her self softly."""
15605,WolfWater: A War of Races(GoatBoy&Sojourn),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48610&start=60,2016-01-10T16:00:44,Sojourn,"""I...""<br/><br/>Amber trailed off. Was she scared? She wasn't totally sure. She knew she wanted to find out what Elise and her friends were hiding from her. She had the right to know. And yet...Now that the door was open, she held back. The voice in her head was getting louder, almost screaming at her to come down the stairs. Now that the door was open, it was darker, more sinister. Amber looked at Micky's outstretched hand.<br/><br/>""Yeah..Elise keeps the fridge pretty well stocked.""<br/><br/>Amber told Micky when he brought up food. She took a deep breath and took his hand.<br/><br/>""Let's do this.""<br/><br/>When Amber and Micky got to the bottom of the stairs, at first Elise's basement was a normal one. There was a furnace, water heater, and some cabinets for storage. It seemed like a pretty normal basement you would find in any home. At first glance, there was nothing done here that would explain why a coven of witches would put protection spells on it every day.<br/><br/>""What's the big-""<br/><br/>Amber stopped when she saw another door half hidden by the furnace. The voice screamed 'get it open, now!!' in her mind. She looked at Micky.<br/><br/>""Whatever she's hiding, it is in there.""<br/><br/>--------------------------------------<br/><br/>""I don't...I don't know...She's pretty attached to that phone.""<br/><br/>Elise replied to Elizabeth, Dawn sometimes acted like her phone was a part of her body. She couldn't remember a time when Dawn didn't have it on her or checking something on it. This was bad....She should have sent back up with Dawn. But she hadn't know, Cezar had always been pretty peaceful. She didn't know that something was going on with the vampires. She had been more concerned about Amber and the dagger to think about anyone else. A stupid mistake in hindsight.<br/><br/>Elise thought a moment at Elizabeth's question.<br/><br/>""She left her hoodie at my house the other day.""<br/><br/>Elise tried to be positive but it was hard and replied to Ashley.<br/><br/>""Hopefully...She is a little accident prone.""<br/><br/>Dawn was a good witch and a good friend but she always seemed to be the type of person that would get a new bruise or cut at least once a week. She didn't always pay attention to what she was doing."
15606,WolfWater: A War of Races(GoatBoy&Sojourn),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48610&start=60,2016-01-11T19:18:36,CanadianWolf,"Micky looked around the basement and found nothing of no real interest. But then Amber pointed to a door that was half hidden.<br/><br/>""While let me move that hitter, you are lucky that I am here. Other wise you would have had a hell of time even getting down here."" He laughed as he moved to the hot water tank, the young werewolf picked it up like it was a toy and moved it out of the way of the door. Being careful of the pipes and such, as he didn't want to flood her house.<br/><br/>Once the tank was out of the way, he turned to the door. Instead of testing to see if it was opening or not, he brought his foot up and kicked it. The door suddenly flying inwards. ""Well, this is last stop. You can either turn back now, or enter and find whatever it is that she is hiding down here."" Micky said, before he laughed to him self. ""Maybe she is hiding one of the four horse men down here?""<br/><br/>--------<br/><br/>Elizabeth nodded. ""Alright, go get it and I'll get my best tracker on it. But you wouldn't happen to have done anything with blood lately? It would be easier to tell her blood scent through the others. Even a drop of her blood would help me right now."" She said, leaning forward a bit. ""Wait, did you touch her today?""<br/><br/>Ashley looked to the alpha werewolf and rised a eyebrow. ""What the fuck Elizabeth? What kind of question is that?"" She looked at confused.<br/><br/>""It's a question a werewolf asks when she wants to track someone quickly."" She says, leaning over the table to sniff at Elise."
15607,WolfWater: A War of Races(GoatBoy&Sojourn),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48610&start=60,2016-01-11T23:57:47,Sojourn,"""Yeah...I would have pretty much been screwed without you.""<br/><br/>Amber admitted to Micky with a nod of her head. She watched him effortlessly move the water heater and kick open the door. She looked at open doorway. The room looked incredibly dark. She smiled at little at his comment about Elise hiding one of, the Four Horsemen.<br/><br/>""Maybe...""<br/><br/>Although Amber doubted that. Whatever Elise was hiding felt a lot more personal.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">""What are you waiting for, dearie? Come in and claim what is yours.""</span><br/><br/>This time the voice wasn't just a whisper in her mind, but a person talking out loud.<br/><br/>""Who...Who are you?""<br/><br/>Amber asked, frowning when she saw a hooded man appear in the door way. She had no idea if Micky could see him or not. The man seemed real to her.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">""Why I'm the voice in your head. What are you waiting for? This is what you've wanted since you moved in. To find out what your aunt was hiding. Well, come on.""</span><br/><br/>The voice told her and Amber nodded her head.<br/><br/>""Okay.""<br/><br/>Amber replied, moving pass the man and Micky, pretty much forgetting the werewolf was here with her. She walked into the small room and saw a dream catcher above a pedestal that held a glass box. Inside the box was silver dagger. Beautiful in design and it appeared to be very old. In black lettering there were letters engraved on the blade. When she got close enough to read them, she saw what it said.<span style=""font-weight: bold""> Amber Donovan</span>.<br/><br/>""Why is my name on it?""<br/><br/>Amber asked out loud. The hooded man, who was next to her, but Amber didn't remember him following her, replied.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">""Because it is yours.""</span><br/><br/>""How?""<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">""You took it when you killed me with it.""</span><br/><br/>Amber looked at the man in shock and replied.<br/><br/>""I've never killed anyone!""<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">""You killed me. Grab that and you'll see.""</span><br/><br/>He said, pointed his finger at the dream catcher.<br/><br/>---------------------------------<br/><br/>Elise agreed she was going to get the hoodie but was just as confused as Ashley on why Elizabeth asked if she had touched Dawn. When the Alpha explained, the witch replied.<br/><br/>""I'm sure I did. Would you be able to track her faster if I cut myself to draw blood?""<br/><br/>Elise wasn't into cutting herself as a hobby but she'd gladly give up a few drops of blood if it meant helping the werewolves find her friend."
15608,WolfWater: A War of Races(GoatBoy&Sojourn),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48610&start=60,2016-01-12T19:28:24,CanadianWolf,"Micky watched as Amber talked to some shady figure that stood in the doorway. He him self couldn't hear anything that this shadow was saying, but it was clear that Amber was talking to it. So of course this thing must have been talking back.<br/><br/>Micky watched as Amber walked into this back room, he followed behind her. Looking around the room before his eyes fell on the dagger its self. He walked over to it and looked it over, trying to remember why it looked like he had known it.<br/><br/>""Hey Amber, are you sure you should touch the dagger? I mean we didn't just do all that to get into here, but the dagger just seems... Off.""<br/><br/>--------<br/><br/>""No no, don't cut your self. Your blood and Dawns blood has different smells, I was just asking if you had done any kind of you know spell todo with blood. As it would be much easier to tell her blood scent from those already in the air, but the hoodie will be enough."""
15609,WolfWater: A War of Races(GoatBoy&Sojourn),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48610&start=60,2016-01-12T23:19:12,Sojourn,"The hooded man paid no attention to the werewolf. Amber was the sole focus of his attention. Until he spoke up, Amber almost forgot Micky was here. Her eyes was were focused on the dagger that bared her name.<br/><br/>""I umm...""<br/><br/>She wasn't sure what to do and the man told her.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">""Don't listen to him.""</span><br/><br/>""Why not? He's my friend.""<br/><br/>Amber told him and the man replied.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">""If he is your truly your friend, he won't stop you from reclaiming what is truly yours. Perhaps, he is just afraid.""</span><br/><br/>""Afraid of what?""<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">""You being more powerful then him.""</span><br/><br/>""What-""<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">""Enough with the questions. Take the dream catcher and most will be answered.""</span><br/><br/>The man said in annoyance and Amber grabbed the dream catcher off the hook that let it hang above the dagger.<br/><br/>""Why do you want me to have this so bad? It's just a dream catcher. A nice decoration.""<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">""It's more than that to a witch. Powerful witches, like your aunt, use them to hide away memories they stole.""</span><br/><br/>""Stolen memories? What are you-""<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">""Wave your hand across it and it will make sense soon.""</span><br/><br/>The man said and Amber swallowed hard. She looked over at Micky and asked him.<br/><br/>""Do you think I should do what he said? He says Elise took some of my memories and trapped them in this thing. I can release them, though. Find out what's she hiding...Maybe why the dagger has my name on it.""<br/><br/>She didn't know if Micky could see the man or not. He felt as real to her as Micky did.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">""There's no maybe, you will find out why. Deep down, you know I'm telling the truth.""</span><br/><br/>The man replied to Amber.<br/><br/>---------------------------<br/><br/>""Oh, okay.""<br/><br/>Elise replied to Elizabeth. She just wanted to help any way she could. She thought a moment and replied.<br/><br/>""I have spells that involve blood, but my spell book is at my house.""<br/><br/>Elise kept that sealed under a protection spell in her attic, just like she hid the dagger in the basement. She didn't take the book of spells with her to work. She nodded her head.<br/><br/>""Let's head to my house and get the hoodie then and make sure Amber doesn't do anything crazy.""<br/><br/>Like find a way to get into the basement, Elise thought. Not realizing Amber had already done that."
15610,WolfWater: A War of Races(GoatBoy&Sojourn),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48610&start=80,2016-01-13T19:17:22,CanadianWolf,"Micky's eyes suddenly go wide as he remembers why the blade looked so familiar to him. ""Rumplestiliskin! That is a dagger that is like in a book I had to read from the packs library. Though I guess that still doesn't help us huh?.."" He asked, then Amber spoke up.<br/><br/>Micky moved closer to Amber and the dark shadow figure. ""Well, your aunt must have had a very good reason for taking your memories. I mean, doing that takes a lot of energy todo, plus she had put a spell on the door keeping people out. But I have a test, I'll pick it up first. See if anything happens, make sure this.. Thing isn't trying to trick you."" He smiled<br/><br/>Micky took another step towards the dagger and reached out to pick it up. Yet as he picked it up, a bolt of lighting shot from the dagger handle into Micky. Making the boy lunch backwards into the wall.<br/><br/>The werewolf crashed into the wall and then fell to the ground, he coughed a bit as he slowly got up. ""Ahhh.. That was not fun, I would be careful, it may just be that only you can pick it up first.."" He coughed again, slowly getting to his feet.<br/><br/><br/>--------<br/><br/>Ashley and Elizabeth nodded, standing up and getting out of the booth. ""Alright, well let's go. It's better todo this quickly. If she did just drop her phone, we will probably find her somewhere. If she if dead, we can at least barrier her, or whatever it is you witches do with your dead."" Elizabeth said."
15611,WolfWater: A War of Races(GoatBoy&Sojourn),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48610&start=80,2016-01-13T23:10:38,Sojourn,"The hooded man's eyes narrowed when Micky said his name. The werewolf was slightly smarter then the man thought.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">""It won't work...""</span><br/><br/>He told Amber when Micky reached for the dagger. It zapped him, Amber gasped, and Rumpelstiltskin said told her.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">""The dagger won't let any supernatural being touch it.""</span><br/><br/>Amber told Micky.<br/><br/>""Don't touch it again.""<br/><br/>She didn't want him to get hurt more and Rumple asked her.<br/><span style=""font-style: italic""><br/>""So, are you going to get your memories back or not?""</span><br/><br/>""I...""<br/><br/>Amber trailed off a moment. It was a hard decision. She was torn on what to do. She wanted to know what Elise was hiding but she was also scared. Scared of what the dagger and Rumpelstiltskin meant. Wanting to know won out in the end and she did as he instructed, she waved her hand over the dream catcher. The object glowed in golden light as it showed her a memory she only vaguely remembered.<br/><br/>""This was when I was seven.""<br/><br/>Rumple nodded his head.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">""Yes, the night of your seventh birthday.""</span><br/><br/>Amber nodded her head. She remembered that day, it had been a fun birthday. Her parents had thrown a big party for her. Lots of people had come and they had a bounce house. Elise had been there too....<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">Amber watched her younger self playing with her presents in the living room, as her aunt helped her mother clean up the kitchen. Her father was getting ready to take out the trash when there was a knock on the door. He went to answer it and was shocked to see Rumpelstiltskin on the other side of the door.<br/><br/>""You! What are you doing here?""<br/><br/>""Don't you remember our deal? I'm here to collect.""<br/><br/>""No...""<br/><br/>Thomas tried to shut the door but Rumple easily stopped him. He waved his hand and sent the man flying against the wall.<br/><br/>""Daddy!""<br/><br/>Amber yelled and Thomas told her to stay back. Evelyn and Elise ran to see what was going on.<br/><br/>""You're not welcome here, Dark One!""<br/><br/>Elise yelled but Rumple scoffed at them.<br/><br/>""Back off, witches.""<br/><br/>Rumpelstiltskin sent them both flying against the wall. With a flick of his wrist, vines appeared and trapped both women against the wall. Trying to choke them as they struggled to get free. He took out his dagger as he reached down and grabbed Thomas by his neck. He held the other man up against the wall.<br/><br/>""We made a deal, Thomas Donovan. You wanted to give your wife a child and in return, I would get your greatest treasure. Remember?""<br/><br/>""I...yes...I remember. Take my money, my house, my car...All of it, I don't care. Take all I own and leave my family be.""<br/><br/>Thomas pleaded and Rumple laughed.<br/><br/>""If I want material possessions I could have them at the snap of my fingers. No, I want her. She is your greatest treasure.""<br/><br/>He said, pointing his dagger at Amber, who was watching him with tear filled eyes. The young girl was terrified of what was happening. She was trying to hide under the coffee table.<br/><br/>""No! You can't have her!""<br/><br/>Thomas yelled and used his body weight to push himself off the wall. He caught Rumple by surprise. Although it was only for a brief moment. Thomas tried to fight back but he was in a losing fight against the Dark One. During their struggle, Rumple dropped his dagger. He didn't care, he could kill Thomas very easily with his bare hands.<br/><br/>""I was going to let you live but now, I'll kill you, them, and still take the girl.""<br/><br/>Rumple declared, starting to choke Thomas. Amber, who had slowly came out of the coffee table knew even in her seven year old mind, she had to do something. This bad man was going to kill her family. She saw the dagger and grabbed it.<br/><br/>""No, leave my daddy alone!""<br/><br/>Amber yelled. Rumple stopped when she ordered it but Amber didn't realize he had stopped choking her father. She didn't know a Dark One had to obey an order if someone was holding the dagger. She thought her father was going to die and stabbed Rumpelstiltskin in the back with it. Killing him instantly. Evelyn and Elise were released from the vines and Thomas coughed as he was able to breath again.<br/><br/>""What just-""<br/><br/>Evelyn tried to say but suddenly dark mist flew from Rumple's dead body into Amber. She was engulfed in the darkness.<br/><br/>""Amber!""<br/><br/>All three adults yelled, the dagger feel to the floor and read ""Amber Donovan"" on it. Amber was no where to be found and Evelyn yelled at Thomas.<br/><br/>""What did you do?!""<br/><br/>It was her husband's fault. Thomas tried to talk in between his coughing fits, but it was hard. Elise reached down and grabbed the dagger. She told her sister.<br/><br/>""Obviously he made a deal with the Dark One.""<br/><br/>""No shit. Where's Amber?""<br/><br/>Evelyn replied in anger and Elise held out the dagger.<br/><br/>""Dark One, I summon thee.""<br/><br/>A dark cloud appeared and Amber was there. She was different, though. She was dressed in all black, her hair tied neatly in a bun. Her eyes looked dark.<br/><br/>""Yes, Aunt Elise?""<br/><br/>""Play with your toys while I talk with your parents.""<br/><br/>Elise commanded and Amber did as she was told. The memory faded with Elise saying she knew what they had to do.</span><br/><br/>Amber dropped the dream catcher and looked at the dagger in anger.<br/><br/>""I'm the Dark One and they hid it from me, all this time.""<br/><br/>It was a statement, not a question. Rumple nodded his head.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">""Yes, for ten years, your parents and aunt tried to deny you of your destiny. But it has always been waiting for you. Even when Elise wiped your memory of our meeting and the dagger. Tried to hid it with her little spells and let you think there was nothing magical or supernatural in our world. Deep down you've always know, though. It wants to be with you, don't you feel that?""</span><br/><br/>""Yes, I do. It's been calling for me since I came here.""<br/><br/>Rumpelstiltskin nodded his head.<br/><span style=""font-style: italic""><br/>""That it has. Now, take what belongs you, Dark One.""</span><br/><br/>Amber nodded her head and lifted the glass case that contained the dagger. It didn't fight her trying to touch it. It wanted to reunited with its owner.<br/><br/>---------------------------<br/><br/>""I'm not going think of her as dead. Not until I see her.""<br/><br/>Elise told Elizabeth. She knew that Dawn might be dead and but she wasn't ready to accept that option. She dropped phone, or it was out of range, or something....No, she didn't just send one of her dearest friends to her death. Elise didn't want to even think that. Nor she did want to think what she'd have to do if Elizabeth was right."
15612,WolfWater: A War of Races(GoatBoy&Sojourn),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48610&start=80,2016-01-14T01:47:21,CanadianWolf,"Micky looked up. ""Hang on Amber.. From what I know, which is not much, rumpleestiliskin is know to be a trouble maker. I would also lie to point out, who ever contorls that dagger controls you and your powers, so just think about this. As long as you don't touch it, no one can contorl you. But as soon as you take that dagger, I could take it from you and contorl you. As that short little man, who I will point out, killed him self over a loss beat. Had forgot to mention, that supernaturals can't pick it up till the owner of the dagger actually touches it. As this is not the first time that shady little man has lost his dagger.""<br/><br/>Micky was now standing, walking towards Amber. ""But I'll back you doing what ever, you'll sure make it a lot easier to steal from people!"" He laughed, forgetting for a second as to what they were talking about. ""So, anyways, do what you want.""<br/><br/>-----------<br/><br/>Elizabeth nodded as they all headed out to the parking lot.<br/><br/>""I guess we are taking your car?"" Ashley asked, Ashley did hope that Dawn wasn't hurt. As that would mean the vampires have broken there piece."
15613,WolfWater: A War of Races(GoatBoy&Sojourn),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48610&start=80,2016-01-14T04:34:01,Sojourn,"Amber almost had the dagger in her hand when Micky tried to stop her. Rumpelstiltskin glared at the werewolf.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">""Don't listen to him. The only reason no one could control you was because the dagger was here and you didn't remember becoming a Dark One. Once you know, you have to take it. If you don't, he can. Don't ever let anyone control you.""</span><br/><br/>""I...""<br/><br/>Amber was torn what to do and then Rumple whispered something in her ear. Her eyes narrowed and she asked him.<br/><br/>""I could really do that?""<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">""Dearie, you are the Dark One. You can do anything you want.""<br/></span><br/>Amber nodded her head and told Micky.<br/><br/>""It belongs to me. And I want it back. I need it back.""<br/><br/>Amber grabbed a hold of the dagger as Rumple sneered. Darkness began to engulf the teenager and the house shook. Outside the thunder boomed, like a terrible storm was coming.<br/><br/>---------------------<br/><br/>Elise replied to Elizabeth.<br/><br/>""Yeah, we can. Head to my house for the hoodie and see-""<br/><br/>She stopped talking when the thunder began to boom.<br/><br/>""Oh, shit.""<br/><br/>She said, having a bad feeling what it meant.<br/><br/>---------------------<br/><br/>Easton and Yasmine were on the outskirts of the town when the thunder boomed. Easton looked up at the sky.<br/><br/>""The dagger has reunited with its owner.""<br/><br/>Which wasn't what he wanted to happen. He wanted to find it first and then summon the owner to him. Whoever could control the Dark One could control world. No one would be able to stop them. Yasmine frowned.<br/><br/>""Now what?""<br/><br/>""The plan is still the same, we take the dagger when the Dark One doesn't expect it.""<br/><br/>""How are we going to know who the Dark One is?""<br/><br/>Yasmine asked, Easton had only know what the dagger looked like and who the previous owner was. A man named Rumpelstiltskin, who was dead. There was no record of who killed him but there were whispers the dagger had ended up in WolfWater. Under the protection of the witches. Easton sneered.<br/><br/>""We'll know. A Dark One doesn't take long to show themselves."""
15614,WolfWater: A War of Races(GoatBoy&Sojourn),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48610&start=80,2016-01-15T08:11:33,CanadianWolf,"Micky suddenly jumped as thunder sounded, acting much like a dog would do when something like that happens.<br/><br/>""Hey Amber... Are you alright?"" He asked, slowly moving towards the girl. Unsure of what kind of reaction would come as he placed a hand against her shoulder. Micky knew very little of ""the dark one"" yet, he knew that the dagger could contorl her.<br/><br/>Micky looked to the shadow figure. ""You, why did you do this?"" He asked, unsure if he would get any answer from it.<br/><br/>-----------<br/><br/>Ashley looked to the sky, shivering softly as she did so. Shivering for a dragon-kin was a rather bad sign, as it either meant the end of there life. Or that something bad was about to happen, and clearly Ashley was no where near the end of her life.<br/><br/>Elizabeth blinked softly as she looked around, sniffing the air a bit. ""I think Amber got that dagger.. Probably with the help with Micky? Anyone else wanna take a shot at who could have opened that door and won't give up because the door was locked?"" The werewolf sighed softly, she loved her son. But he was not very smart, he was also rash and didn't think past from what was happening in the moment. He also tend to rely to much on his powers to deal with problems. Sure he could fight off any callagers that came up when he came alpha, but that would only get him so far."
15615,WolfWater: A War of Races(GoatBoy&Sojourn),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48610&start=80,2016-01-15T16:58:02,Sojourn,"Rumple laughed at Micky's reaction to the thunder. He wanted to see the little dog be afraid. He was far too confident. All supernatural beings were. A Dark One was needed to knock the their egos down. As quickly as the darkness engulfed her, it disappeared. But it changed Amber. Her clothes were all black now and her dark hair tied tightly into a bun. Amber's skin looked paler against all the back and her eyes...The irises were so dark brown, they looked almost black as well. Amber held her dagger tightly in her hand, if Micky wanted to take it, he would have to fight her for it.<br/><br/>Amber stiffened when Micky touched her shoulder and slowly turned her head towards him.<br/><br/>""I'm fine. I'm exactly who I'm supposed to be.""<br/><br/>Amber said, her voice sounded colder then before. Rumpelstiltskin sneered at Micky.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">""Why wouldn't I? The world needs darkness to balance out the light.""</span><br/><br/>If Rumple could not be alive, the next thing was to become his successor's mentor. He would teach her how to a great Dark One, like he had been before she made him meet his end. Amber could never escape him either. He was the voice in her mind, forever connected to her because of the dagger. Just like all other Dark Ones before him were a part of it too. Amber was just the latest in a long line.<br/><br/>--------------------------------<br/><br/>Elise saw Ashley shiver and knew it was a bad omen. Dragon-kin rarely shivered....Elise had the feeling that Elizabeth was right but she couldn't blame Micky. He hadn't had known. Nor had Amber knew why deep down she needed to get in there so bad.<br/><br/>""Don't be too hard on him...He didn't know.""<br/><br/>Elise told the Alpha. She looked down as she added.<br/><br/>""Her parents and I thought hiding it from her was best. She took the dagger at seven and...That's way too much shit for a little kid to handle. I thought if I wiped her memories and kept her from WolfWater, it wouldn't be able to reach her. She could just have a normal childhood.""<br/><br/>And Amber had. Before the dagger and Rumpelstiltskin, Amber would come and visit WolfWater with her parents. Evelyn was born and raised there, she and Thomas had moved to California because of a job opportunity. They had actually lived in Sacramento until that day. Then Thomas transferred to Los Angeles. They all thought the bright sun would be great for Amber. The farther she was from the dagger, the better. And Evelyn and Thomas never her brought back to WolfWater again.<br/><br/>""....I never should have brought here her.""<br/><br/>It had been a mistake to bring Amber to WolfWater. Elise should have stayed in LA with her, left the dagger under other people's care. She had made a giant mistake. She thought she could protect Amber from the dagger, like she had for the last ten years. She had taken it upon herself to keep it away from her niece. She should have trusted her friends..."
15616,WolfWater: A War of Races(GoatBoy&Sojourn),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48610&start=80,2016-01-15T21:48:09,CanadianWolf,"Micky nodded as he slowly took his hand off of Ambers shoulder. ""Al-alright Amber, I think I should go.. It was fun hanging out and all."" He said, slowly walking backwards towards the door.<br/><br/>Micky felt uneasy about all of this, Amber felt different then she did just a few moments before. She felt colder, harsher, and well darker. It was as if whole new person had replaced Amber.<br/><br/>As Micky reached the door, he thought of something. The old dark one may try to convince Amber that Elise was at fault of all of this. So he wanted to make sure that he could put some kind of doubt in her mind.<br/><br/>""Before I go.. Please remember that your aunt did what she thought was best for you. She is only human after. And like many other races, we are only here for so long, meaning we do our best for those we love.. So try and remember that, she was just doing what she thought was best for you. But imagine you were just the dark one since seven? You wouldn't have had a childhood, hell you wouldn't have ever came here either... Well that's it.."" The werewolf said, then turned to leave.<br/><br/>--------<br/><br/>Ashley looked to Elise, she gave her a soft smile. ""Hey hey, don't worry about it. We will help you in any way we can. And you know better then anyone that she would have found her way to that dagger at some point anyways. Let's just hope she is strong enough to fight off the dark and hold her own mind and personality.."" She said, as they got closer to the house.<br/><br/>Elizabeth nodded softly. ""Yeah, I'm sure we can figure out something. Hopefully no one will come looking for the dagger though. It would be bad, she just got that dagger, the power inside of it has been building up for some time... Is she unleashes it with out any kind of training, she could kill everyone around her and flatten the town."""
15617,WolfWater: A War of Races(GoatBoy&Sojourn),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48610&start=80,2016-01-15T23:09:28,Sojourn,"""What's wrong, Micky? You don't like the new me?""<br/><br/>Amber asked coldly when he took his hand off her shoulder and started to back away. Rumple sneered and told Amber.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">""I guess he doesn't. He was only after one thing from you.""</span><br/><br/>Amber nodded her head in agreement. Since taking a hold of the dagger, it was much easier to just listen to Rumpelstiltskin. He was right, her mind told her. Micky hadn't wanted to be friend, he just wanted her power. Now that she had the dagger, not him. The werewolf couldn't control her. No one could. She could do whatever she wanted and she already had one idea of where to go next.<br/><br/>Amber looked at Micky when he told her what he thought of Elise.<br/><br/>""She had no right to take my memories and lie to me. I should have been the one who got to decide if I could handle this.""<br/><br/>Perhaps Elise was trying to protect her, but she had no right to lie to her or take her memories. She was angry and Rumple was pleased. Anger was such a wonderful emotion. He and the dagger wanted her angry. The angrier she was, the more the world would once again fear the darkness and the darkness wanted to world to fear it. He told Amber.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">""Let the dog run with his tail between his legs. We have more important business to take care of, Amber.""</span><br/><br/>""Yes, you're right. I have a visit to make that is long overdue.""<br/><br/>Amber replied to her new mentor. She waved her hand and both she and Rumpelstiltskin's ghost disappeared in a cloud of black smoke.<br/><br/>-------------------------<br/><br/>""I know, I just...I thought not telling her was best.""<br/><br/>Elise replied to Ashley with a smile. She gave her a half smile as she added.<br/><br/>""Of course, she's always been curious and stubborn. I should have known a protection spell wouldn't keep her away from it.""<br/><br/>Not when it was calling for Amber to come and find it. She bit her lip as she listened to Elizabeth.<br/><br/>""Well, we are the only three living that knew the dagger was in my house. Hopefully...""<br/><br/>Elise stopped when she remembered that Cezar had known as well. He had been a part of their peaceful alliance, he had known the dagger was under Elise's care. All the leaders had known. They had agreed to keep it a secret and let Elise be in charge of guarding it from her niece and anyone who want to use it for evil intentions.<br/><br/>""What if who ever killed Cezar is looking for it?"""
15618,WolfWater: A War of Races(GoatBoy&Sojourn),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48610&start=80,2016-01-18T06:23:58,CanadianWolf,"Micky growled a little after Amber left. ""Damn, if I knew she would be such a bitch I wouldn't have knocked those doors down."" He said, as he stuck his hands into his hoodie and started his way out of the house.<br/><br/>Micky made it to the front door before another car rolled up, causing Micky to rise a eye brow. He then realized it was Elise car. He started to turn into a wolf till his mom stepped out of the car.<br/><br/>""Micky Alexander Flameclaw!"" She yelled at him, causing him to cringe. ""What mom?"" He said, turning towards her. Micky loved his mom, but like most seventeen year olds. He wants nothing todo with her, he also hates talking to her. At least for the time being.<br/><br/>-----<br/><br/>Ashley giggled and looked to Elise. ""When you get your full name, you know you are fucked. Should we go out and save him?"" Ashley always loved to watch Micky squirm, as it made up for all the dumb shit he does. No one did it better then his mom of course, she kind of wondered what it would be like to have a child. But with the dragon-kin being such a small race that was a bit limited. But there is always the dragon-kin ledge. But she would rather not think of her own problems at the moment.<br/><br/>Ashley shook her head a bit then looked out as Micky was really being laid into. ""Also, I don't think you have to worry about the vampires. What we have to worry about is the last little shit from the dagger.."""
15619,WolfWater: A War of Races(GoatBoy&Sojourn),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48610&start=80,2016-01-18T22:42:30,Sojourn,"Seeing Micky confirmed Elise's belief that her niece's new friend had helped her get the dagger. First there was the thing with the vampires and Dawn and now the dagger. This night was going to hell and fast. She nodded her head to Ashley.<br/><br/>""We probably should.""<br/><br/>Elise got out of her car.<br/><br/>""Is Amber still here?""<br/><br/>Elise asked Micky, although she had a feeling she might not be. She remembered the last holder of the dagger, Rumpelstiltskin. He had not been a kind man. A sinister Dark One, who made deals that no one could uphold. Elise had tried to do as much research as she could when she told Thomas and Evelyn she would keep the dagger far from Amber. She had read an old journal from a Dark One that had lived three hundred years ago. That man complained about there being voices in his head. Luring him to do evil things, things against his nature. He couldn't resist them...She wondered if Amber would have the same problem."
15620,WolfWater: A War of Races(GoatBoy&Sojourn),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48610&start=80,2016-01-19T07:01:55,CanadianWolf,"Micky looked to Elise as his mom did the same thing.<br/><br/>""No, she kinda turned all black and came a huge bitc... I mean she got really weird and then fucked off. In truth I would avoid her. She is rather hateful towards you right now. I mean like she will probably kill you if you don't step around her carefully, I mean that dagger really fucked some shit up in her head. Also she thinks everyone wants the dagger."" He said, before he put his hands in his pockets. ""And sorry about the doors..."" He looked away from Elise.<br/><br/>-----------<br/><br/>Ashley nodded. ""Sounds like it would be best if I went to find her huh? I'll keep my distance so she doesn't think I'm going for the dagger. Plus I don't have any reason to take the dagger."" She looked to Elise, then looked to Micky. ""Well, it also seems that Micky may actually be upset that Amber was so mean to him."" She elbowed the witch. ""You may be having Micky hanging around more."""
15621,WolfWater: A War of Races(GoatBoy&Sojourn),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48610&start=80,2016-01-19T21:01:42,Sojourn,"""I don't doubt she's pissed at me.""<br/><br/>Elise wasn't shocked that Micky said that Amber was angry and that a lot of it was directed at her. She had lied to her niece but it was to protect her. She and Amber's parents hadn't known what choice they had. Amber had been seven when she killed Rumpelstiltskin and became the new Dark One. Far too young to understand what was going on. She sighed at Micky.<br/><br/>""I'm not worried about the doors, I'm more worried about her. We can't just let her run wild with that thing.""<br/><br/>When the young werewolf commented that Amber already thought people wanted her dagger, Elise replied.<br/><br/>""She's not being totally paranoid. There are people who would want it. The Dark One has almost unlimited power and the only thing that can kill one is being stabbed the dagger. If someones takes the dagger from her, they can either kill her or use it to control her. Obviously she wouldn't like either one.""<br/><br/>Elise nodded her head to Ashley.<br/><br/>""That might be best. You could look for Amber, while we try to find what happened to Dawn.""<br/><br/>Elise had not forgotten her friend, even if she was worried that her niece taking back her dagger. Elise wondered if Ashley was right, that Micky cared about Amber and was upset at her sudden change.<br/><br/>""Maybe.""<br/><br/>She replied to the dragon-kin. Elise would worry about how much Micky might be hanging out around her home after they found Amber and Dawn.<br/><br/>-----------------<br/><br/>Dawn had had no problems what so all at heading to Cezar Dalca's mansion to talk to him. He and his coven were peaceful vampires. They never caused many issues and tried to survive off the blood of wildlife, instead of hunting humans. When Dawn pulled up to the mansion, she thought something was off. The place felt...different. She got out of her car and as she walked up to the front door, her instincts told her to run. She reached up to knock on the door but stopped herself. She was always told her to trust her instincts and Dawn turned to leave, when the door opened.<br/><br/>""What do you want?""<br/><br/>Gareth, who Easton had left in charge, asked. Dawn swallowed hard. She didn't recognize him and he didn't look friendly. Cezar always told the other species when he welcomed a new vampire into his coven. Gareth didn't look like the type of person Cezar would invite into his home by choice. Dawn thought it was best to play it stupid.<br/><br/>""Oh, sorry...I'm lost and my phone-""<br/><br/>She said, waving it at him.<br/><br/>""I can't get any reception. I thought maybe I could get directions to WolfWater and I-""<br/><br/>Gareth looked over at her car that she had stupidly parked in front of the mansion in hindsight. He could easily see in the darkness that the license plate had 'WolfWater' on it.<br/><br/>""Trying to find WolfWater, huh?""<br/><br/>""I...ummm...""<br/><br/>Dawn threw her phone at Gareth's face and tried to run for her car. Gareth swatted the phone away like it was an annoying fly. It shattered on the ground. He ran after Dawn and with his supernatural speed, he easily caught up to her. He grabbed her before she could reach the car.<br/><br/>""Let go of me!""<br/><br/>Dawn yelled, struggling against the much stronger man, who wrapped his arms across her arms and chest. Her struggles didn't do any good, there was no way Gareth was going to let her go.<br/><br/>""You're not going anywhere.""<br/><br/>Gareth calmly replied and thought of biting her a moment. It had been a while since he had had a fresh kill and hearing her heart race as she tried to fight him, was so tempting. Easton, however, might want to talk to her and find out what she was doing here. Deciding the boss might want this woman alive, he kept one arm wrapped around her and freed up his other hand. Using that free hand, Gareth grabbed the back of Dawn's head, as she yelled and tried to kick him, and smashed her head into the car's roof. Breaking her nose on impact and causing her black out instantly. He then carried her limp body inside the mansion."
15622,WolfWater: A War of Races(GoatBoy&Sojourn),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48610&start=80,2016-01-19T21:31:10,CanadianWolf,"Ashley smiled a bit as she looked at Elise.<br/><br/>""While, and you should probably know better then anyone that werewolves are a love at first sight kinda race. I mean after all, they have evolved to fall for each other quickly as they are one of the most hated races among us supernaturals. They're ankle bitters to many of the races, causing trouble, causing wars between each other and races."" She smiled as she looked to her friend again. ""Though I don't think the witches would be to happy if your niece falls for Micky as well.""<br/><br/>Ashley wasn't wrong about any of that, the werewolves were one of the most hated and power races in the world. They could consul them selves among the humans, they could live in any place as they could eat just about anything. They also were most likely the old Norse or also known as the Vikings as they also spread out to find in land. The werewolves also had many enemies, but also had many friends. Namely the dragon-kin and many of the witches.<br/><br/>Ashley then remembered softly. ""Hey, isn't the head witch coming for a visit? Oh you are going to have so much fun explaining this aren't you?.."" She sighed softly before she turned towards the town. ""Alright, give me a second. I should probably be in my really form if I want to find her.""<br/><br/>Ashley shoke her self out, then dropped her magic. Suddenly the woman grew three feet, towering over the witch and the rest of the group. Suddenly parts of her body had scales on them her clothing now rather tight on her form as she was wearing some of her smaller clothes.<br/><br/>""Alright, I'll be off then!"" She smiled, and then took off. Heading towards town, which was probably the way Amber went. Or at least hopefully she went.<br/><br/>--------<br/><br/>Micky was still standing there when he remembered something just after Ashley took off. ""You know, Amber probably went back to LA to find that guy. You know, the one who killed her mom and dead.. He is so fucked!"" He laughed a bit at the end there."
15623,WolfWater: A War of Races(GoatBoy&Sojourn),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48610&start=80,2016-01-19T22:45:27,Sojourn,"Elise made a face at Ashley.<br/><br/>""Yeah, that's true but given all the shit Amber has going on right now, she doesn't need a boyfriend too.""<br/><br/>Not that Elise could stop Amber if she did like Micky as much as Ashley was figuring the werewolf liked her. One thing at a time, she told herself. They needed to find Dawn and help Amber. She could worry about Amber's maybe love life afterwards.<br/><br/>Elise groaned when Ashley mentioned the head witch.<br/><br/>""Yes...I'm not looking forward to that meeting.""<br/><br/>She moved back so Ashley could be in her true form.<br/><br/>""Good luck.""<br/><br/>Elise told Ashley and then turned to Micky, angry at him for his joke about the man who killed her sister and brother-in-law.<br/><br/>""You think this is funny? Each time Amber uses dark magic, the less likely we'll be able get the real her back.""<br/><br/>While Elise wanted that asshole dead too, she knew it wasn't right to kill him. The court had decided his punishment. It especially was not to use magic to kill someone. She was so worried about her niece and Dawn. She ran into her house and grabbed the hoodie that Dawn forgot. She handed it to Elizabeth.<br/><br/>""Here, maybe this will help find Dawn.""<br/><br/>----------------<br/><br/>Rumpelstiltskin didn't take Amber to Los Angeles, instead he told her to appear in Northern Alaska. The cold and snow should have bothered her, but the cold never bothered a Dark One.<br/><br/>""Why are we here? I want to go to LA.""<br/><br/>Amber told him angrily and he replied.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">""I know, dearie. And we will go, but first you must train.""</span><br/><br/>He replied and Amber grumbled. She didn't want to train, she wanted that asshole to be dead. He deserved to die for what he did to her parents. Suddenly a polar bear appeared. It saw Amber and growled at her, in fear. It was a powerful beast but even the bear feared what it sense Amber was.<br/><br/>""Rip out its heart.""<br/><br/>""Rip out-Why? It hasn't done anything to me.""<br/><br/>Amber replied, she didn't want to hurt an innocent animal. The bear was more afraid of her, then she was of it. With the dagger, she didn't fear anything. Rumple replied.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">""No, but if you want to kill that man, you have to prove you are willing to kill. Rip out the bear's heart and crush it.""</span><br/><br/>""I...Okay.""<br/><br/>Amber said, thinking it over a moment. The bear growled and tried to swipe at her with its paw. Amber's hand glowed a dark purple as she reached into the bear's chest and pulled out its heart. She was surprised when the bear didn't drop dead. Instead, it looked at her, unable to move, as its heart glowed red, still beating in her hand.<br/><br/>""How is it not-""<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">""Dead? Well, that's magic, dearie. You can control the beast or kill it.""</span><br/><br/>""How would I kill it?""<br/><span style=""font-style: italic""><br/>""Squeeze its heart until you crush it and it turns to dust.""</span><br/><br/>Rumpelstiltskin directed and Amber looked at the bear. She didn't want to kill it but...She wanted to be strong enough to kill her parents' killer. She nodded her head and told the polar bear.<br/><br/>""I'm sorry.""<br/><br/>She said, squeezing the heart and causing the bear pain. It died when she crushed its heart and the heart literally turned to dust in her fingers. Rumple clapped with a grin. He was full of glee, his apprentice was doing so well. While Amber felt awful that she killed the animal.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">""Wonderful job!""</span>"
15624,WolfWater: A War of Races(GoatBoy&Sojourn),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48610&start=80,2016-01-21T19:49:56,CanadianWolf,"Micky listed looked at Elise as she got mad him, he had his usually look of uncaring as well he gave away nothing that he was thinking.<br/><br/>Though once Elise came back with the hoodie, he grabbed it from her hands and took a deep sniff of it. Easily getting her scent, he then looked at her. ""She isn't dead, but she is surrounded by the dead. I'm sure you can figure out what that means witch."" He then spat at her feet and threw the hoodie at her. Then he turned around and walked back towards town.<br/><br/>Elizabeth glared at Micky before she truned back to Elise and sighed. ""I'm sorry for that Elise.. He lets his emanations get the best of him, try and not to hold it against him. But at least we know dawn is alive, and most likely with the vampires. In truth we known that's not a good thing, anyways why don't we go inside figure out something todo.""<br/><br/>-----------<br/><br/>Ashley was in the middle of the town, she had yet to see any sign of Amber. it seems that the girl had all but disappeared for the time being.<br/><br/>Ashley sighed, the next thing on her list of things todo was to go to each race and tell them the time and place for the meeting. The first place she would go was the vampires.<br/><br/>After a few minutes she was at the mansion that held the vampires, she walked up to the door and knocked on the door hard. Making a Eco through out the house, if she wanted o she could have kicked the door in. But she wasn't sure who was in control."
15625,WolfWater: A War of Races(GoatBoy&Sojourn),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48610&start=80,2016-01-22T01:33:23,Sojourn,"Elizabeth might be her friend, but Micky's attitude, wasn't giving Elise a high opinion of him at the moment. It also didn't help that she was pretty upset about what happened to Amber.<br/><br/>""I do, werewolf.""<br/><br/>Elise replied with a glare. He called her a witch when he bloody well knew her name. She almost referred to him as a dog but Elizabeth was her friend and she wasn't going to disrespect her friend like that. Still, what he told her was bad news. Dawn wasn't dead but surrounded by the dead. Last she knew, zombies hadn't invaded WolfWater, which meant vampires. She gripped Dawn's hoodie tightly and replied to Elizabeth.<br/><br/>""He's young, he's not mature enough to control his emotions. Neither is Amber.""<br/><br/>Which was bad news with her having that dagger. Hopefully Ashley would find her. She texted Ashley that Dawn was mostly likely with the vampires.<br/><br/>""Where is your son going to go?""<br/><br/>Elise asked Elizabeth. Curious to find out where the boy who broke into her basement was going to go now that he thought Amber, as the Dark One, was a total bitch.<br/><br/>------------------------------<br/><br/>Gareth had texted Easton that he found Dawn snooping around and put her in the basement. As much as he wanted to find the new Dark One, he would have to wait for that person to make their presence known. Instead, he and Yasmine returned to the mansion. Dawn had blood running down her nose from it being broken and Gareth had tied her up in a chair. The witch wasn't going anywhere.<br/><br/>""Who sent you?""<br/><br/>Easton demanded and Dawn, still believing playing dumb was her best action, replied.<br/><br/>""No one...I was lost and-""<br/><br/>""Bull shit!""<br/><br/>Easton yelled, slapping the woman across the face. She screamed in pain. Easton grabbed her by her chin and was about to yell again, when Yasmine told him someone was at the door. Maybe a friend of the witch's.<br/><br/>""I'll be back.""<br/><br/>Easton promised. As he passed Yasmine on the stairs, he said.<br/><br/>""Slit her throat if this visitor comes in.""<br/><br/>Yasmine nodded her head that she would. Easton saw Ashley through the peep hole in the door and knew what she was. She was a rarity in the world. Of course, he didn't like her type. He thought he should be more powerful then any supernatural being, especially a dragon-kin.<br/><br/>""Can I help you?""<br/><br/>He asked, opening the door just enough to poke his head through it."
15626,WolfWater: A War of Races(GoatBoy&Sojourn),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48610&start=80,2016-01-22T20:24:16,CanadianWolf,"Elizabeth sighed softly, looking towards Elise as Micky walked off to town. ""I'm sure he will learn to contorl them, at least I hope he learns to control them. A werewolf that doesn't control its emotions is as dangerous and unpredictable just like a feral wolf.."" She said<br/><br/>Elizabeth stepped closer to Elise as she held onto the hoodie, in truth she wasn't to sure where Micky went when he got mad like he is now. ""As far as I know, he probably just goes to the arcade. But I don't know where he goes, I've tried to have him followed. Yet when he wants to be, he can be as slippery as a eal."" The alpha wolf said.<br/><br/>""Also, on behalf of my son. I am sorry for him calling you a witch.. Now why don't we go inside?""<br/><br/>--------<br/><br/>Ashley looked at the vampire, he was someone she hadn't ever seen before. Which was troubling, as one of the other vampires who have been here longer would have answered the door. If any of them were still alive at this point.<br/><br/>""There will be a meeting of the races down at the local diner, the head of each race and two or three others from that race are allowed to come... Pass this on to the head of the vampires.."" She said, before she looked pass him and into the mansion. Even from there she could smell the blood that had been spilled there, and it was a large amount. She then had a thought, maybe she could get a answer out of him using tricks to see if he still had Dawn. As her car was still parked out front.<br/><br/>""Oh, also a friend of mine came this way. She is can get lost rather easily some times. I was wondering if you had seen her around? We are rather worried about her. Hell in sure if her head wasn't attached to her body she would lose that. So yeah, have you seen her?"""
15627,WolfWater: A War of Races(GoatBoy&Sojourn),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48610&start=80,2016-01-22T21:55:16,Sojourn,"""If he becomes like that, then Amber won't be the only we'll have to worry about.""<br/><br/>Elise replied grimly to Elizabeth, she knew just how strong Micky be. She hoped in a few years, he would be far more mature and in better control of his emotions. The more pressing problems right now would be Amber having her dagger and finding Dawn. Hopefully Ashley was getting progress on one or the other. She nodded her head to Elizabeth.<br/><br/>""It's okay, I am a witch but I don't like being thrown around as an insult.""<br/><br/>Just like she was certain Elizabeth and her pack didn't like being called werewolves either. She led the way inside her house.<br/><br/>------------<br/><br/>Easton sized up Ashley and decided he needed to get rid of her, right away. She wasn't someone he wanted around his new home.<br/><br/>""Yeah, I will.""<br/><br/>Easton replied when she brought up the meeting of the races. He was the new leader of the vampires, but he wasn't going to tell her that. He was going to tell her as very little as possible. When she brought up the missing friend, he replied.<br/><br/>""That must be whose car is out front. We tried to help her get it fixed, but it won't run. Cezar had a member of the coven take her back into town. You just missed them.""<br/><br/>Gareth had not had time to move the car, especially when he had to watch the house and their prisoner. He had made a lower level member of the coven, who had been a mechanic in his human life, mess with the car to make it look like it had broken down on its own."
15628,WolfWater: A War of Races(GoatBoy&Sojourn),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48610&start=80,2016-01-23T06:58:11,CanadianWolf,"""I understand... Anyways what should we start with?"" Elizabeth said as she took the woman back towards her house. Hoping that Ashley, Micky, and Amber were all alright. Though she was sure that each one of them were alright.<br/><br/>Elizabeth opened the front door for Elise as she went threw it after the woman. ""Anyways, what should we do about the vampiers and Dawn?"" She asked as she looked around at the house to make sure that nothing looked out of place.<br/><br/>---------------<br/><br/>Ashley glared at the man, she put her hand on the door and leaned down towards him. ""I do hope I don't have to come back here."" She said before moving her hand back and then stepping back. she then started her way back towards town. Knowing that Dawn was in that place, but she couldn't storm in there, not by her self at least.<br/><br/>Elizabeth made her rounds and told everyone what time and the place to for the meeting, she then went back to Elise's place and knocked on the door. ""Hey?"" She asked, poking her head through the door."
15629,WolfWater: A War of Races(GoatBoy&Sojourn),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48610&start=80,2016-01-24T18:27:45,Sojourn,"Elise ran her hand through her hair.<br/><br/>""I honestly have no idea.""<br/><br/>She replied honestly to Elizabeth as she threw Dawn's hoodie down on a chair. Tonight had went to hell and quickly. She had no idea where Amber had went and there was Dawn...<br/><br/>""Shit! I still need to call off work""<br/><br/>Elise yelled and grabbed her phone. She needed to call the hospital to tell them she wasn't coming into work. Not that she was sure what excuse to give. She looked over at the clock and saw her shift had already started. Tonight was just being worse and worse. She got chewed out on the phone for her half ass excuse of suddenly feeling sick and looked at Elizabeth.<br/><br/>""What the hell are we going to do?""<br/><br/>Elise didn't think that Elizabeth had any better of answer then she did. When Ashley knocked on the door, she asked.<br/><br/>""Did you find them?""<br/><br/>She knew the answer was probably going to be 'no', since neither Amber or Dawn with the dragon-kin.<br/><br/>------------------<br/><br/>Easton held his ground, even when he could tell Ashley was sizing him.<br/><br/>""You won't be.""<br/><br/>He told the dragon-kin, pleased she left. The next time she'd return, Easton knew that Ashley wouldn't go quietly the next time. He watched her leave and told his two most loyal followers.<br/><br/>""Change of plans, we won't be staying here after all.""<br/><br/>""What about her?""<br/><br/>Yasmine asked, looking down the stairs at Dawn.<br/><br/>""She comes with us.""<br/><br/>Easton replied, for now, Dawn would stay alive. Until he some information out of her."
15630,WolfWater: A War of Races(GoatBoy&Sojourn),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48610,2015-11-30T02:00:31,CanadianWolf,"There is a town that lays along the cost of Canada British Columbia, the town is home to many different races other then human. This town is home to those that have been deemed ""monster"", those who must hide there real selves from the rest of the world. Yes many of those who live and around the town WolfWater are not all fully human. Some aren't human at all, but they have learned; through magic, to hide them selves amongst the humans.<br/><br/>WolfWater is where we set out stage, Which is the new home to special young girl. She would become the centre of a war between the races, the humans may even come invold in this war. But before Any that can happen, this young woman must meet the players involed with the war.<br/><br/>At the current moment, Micky was setting in on the park bench. A cigarette between his lips as he watched people go by, the boy should have been in school. Yet he didn't care enough to go. There was a few things he could do with his life. Though the only thing he really wants to do is be the alpha of his pack. As Micky was the son of the current alpha of the Werewolves that lived in the area, and he hasnt used that to his advantage at all. He won't tell anyone that knows about the werewolves that he is the son of the alpha. Instead he just picks fights and steals things, which does tend to land him in trouble with just about everyone on. Yet he could care less, it was fun to do those things.<br/><br/>Though as Micky sat on the bench, he watched a new car drive by. He sniffed the air as it did, he then rised a eye brow. ""What the hell... That's something new.""<br/><br/>Then of course there was another who was the only one of her kind there in the town. She was sitting outside of the dinner reading a book, Ashley then looked to see a new car come through the town. She smiled a bit, then closed her book. ""Oh, seems like someone new is coming through. Let's see if this person can give me some entertainment."" The dragon laughed softly, before going back to her book. Waiting for her break to be over."
15631,WolfWater: A War of Races(GoatBoy&Sojourn),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48610,2015-11-30T04:41:06,Sojourn,"Amber Donovan didn't like it here. It wasn't that she had anything against WolfWater or Canada in general, it was just this wasn't home. Home was Southern California. She had been born and raised on the West Coast. Sure, this place was on the coast but it wasn't as warm...Amber had no choice but to move here. Thanks to a drunk driver, she was now an orphan. She had to move up North to live with her aunt, Elise Calum. The only living member of her family who could take the seventeen year old girl in. She had to finish her high school years out here. Away from all the friends she had back home. This just sucked.<br/><br/>Amber could complain to her aunt about it but Aunt Elise would just tell her to suck it up. She would make new friends here. Amber didn't want to make new friends, she wanted her old ones. She wanted her parents back too. Neither one was going to happen. Elise had gotten a new car and drove Amber the school.<br/><br/>""Have a good day, Amber.""<br/><br/>""I'll try...""<br/><br/>Amber replied, but she didn't sound very convincing. Elise sighed. She knew Amber was mourning, Elise was too. Her sister had been Amber's mother. She had been a single, childless woman, taking in a teenager had been a big adjustment.<br/><br/>""Yes, do try. I'm going to have friends over this afternoon. Don't come home until around seven.""<br/><br/>""Seven?! What I am supposed to after school?""<br/><br/>Amber asked in shock. She had just moved here, she knew no one other then her aunt, who wouldn't let her meet these mysterious friends. Elise shrugged.<br/><br/>""Head to the library or something. You're a smart girl, find something to do that won't get you in lots of trouble. See you later.""<br/><br/>Elise said and Amber rolled her eyes as she got out of the car.<br/><br/>--------------<br/><br/>It was daytime but the Vampire, Easton Betancourt, wasn't sleeping. He was protected from the sun's harmful rays being in the dark mansion of the Dalca Coven, the ruling Coven in this part of British Columbia. Easton was an up and comer in North America and he didn't care for the Cezar Dalca and his ""rules"". Don't attack humans, keep the peace with other races...It was all crap. Vampires were superior to all other species on the planet and humans were food. Easton didn't like the rules and he wasn't one to be controlled. Cezar Dalca had tried to run Easton and the upstart's Coven out of town. Well, he was in for a rude awakening. Easton had seduced one of the lower level members of the Dalca Coven and gained access to the mansion. Everyone was asleep and no one would be able to protect Cezar from his fate."
15632,WolfWater: A War of Races(GoatBoy&Sojourn),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48610,2015-11-30T22:25:28,CanadianWolf,"Micky stood up from the bench and flicked the cigarette down the ground, before he stepped on it with heel. Making sure that it was out before he turned and started towards the high school. Even though Micky usually didn't go to class, he showed up to enough of them so he could get by. Though it also seems that he would hand in all his work done when he came back which meant he was always passing his classes, which in truth did anger some of the other students. They were angry because they had to work there ass's off to make the grands they get, while Micky just shows up on test days and maybe one or two days a week and yet still passes. Though those who have tried to fight Micky about usually end up hurt, and it's Micky who is blamed for it.<br/><br/>The young werewolf took very little time to get to the high school, as he had ran there. Running from the park to the school was like taking a small stroll through the woods for him, as his werewolf blood made him much faster then any human could be.<br/><br/>Micky showed up to WolfWater High just in time to see Amber getting out of the car, she didn't look any different then any of the humans. Yet he knew that looks could be very deserving, as not to many of the kids who went to that school were actual humans. Most were the children of some supernatural monster or another. But they all had a different scent to that of humans, yet Micky got a mix of scents coming from this new girl. So there was only on course of attack for him. Go up to her and find out as much as he could about her.<br/><br/>He quickly crossed the street to the high school and came up beside Amber. He looked her up and down, mostly to see if he could spot something differnet about her. Yet there was no tell tale signs, so next was actually talking to her. ""Hello ther girly, you new in town?"" The boy asked, as he took out his pack of cigarettes.<br/><br/>-----<br/><br/>Ashley looked up from her book as the winds suddenly changed drastically, the strong wind howling through the tall trees that surrounded everything in the town. The dragon-kins eyes narrowed as she closed her book, the woman had been alive long enough to know a bad omin when one came. ""It seems things are about to get very interesting.. Maybe people will have to start choosing sides.."" She said, before standing up and walking back into the diner. For now the only thing she could do was wait to see what would happen with the town, but if there was to be some kind of battle. The smart side would come to her as fast as they could. As out of all the races, the dragon-kin were the most powerful. Even one by its self could easily cost the lives of half a army before it was taken down. But for the moment she had to work, and work she did."
15633,WolfWater: A War of Races(GoatBoy&Sojourn),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48610,2015-12-01T00:18:42,Sojourn,"Amber wished she knew what her aunt was doing at these 'secret' meetings. Elise wouldn't let her meet these people and told her she couldn't go down into the basement. It just made the teenage girl even more curious about what her aunt was up to. She had just started at the high school and she didn't know anyone. She hadn't been super popular at her old school but she had friends and she missed them. Amber hated having to start over again. She had no idea that Micky or many of her new classmates were some kind of supernatural creature. She was a human and assumed everyone else was too.<br/><br/>Micky did startle her a little. She hadn't heard him coming and stopped in her tracks. It seemed to the girl that he was sizing her up. She didn't like that feeling. She held onto the straps of her book bag and told him.<br/><br/>""Yeah, I just moved here.""<br/><br/>Amber could have offered up that her aunt Elise had lived her for a long time. Elise would travel down to California for holidays but WolfWater was her home. Amber's mother was born here too but had moved away after high school. Amber didn't, though. Not yet, she didn't know him and she wasn't going to tell anyone her whole life story within ten seconds of meeting them.<br/><br/>------------------<br/><br/>Easton was never one to go into a fight without backup. He brought his two most loyal Coven members with him. People he had personally turned and trained. They would do anything for him, even die for him. Which could happen if Cezar put up a fight. He nodded for Yasmine and Gareth to take their places. They were his back up, ready to jump in and help if the older Vampire decided he didn't want to die today. Or stop any would be saviors in the mansion. Once, they were in position, Easton approached the bed that Cezar was sleeping in. Cezar was in a luxurious bed, he didn't like sleeping in a coffin. Easton had a wooden stake in his hand. He tried to walk quietly, but all Vampires had better hearing then humans, and Cezar knew he was not alone.<br/><br/>""Who's-""<br/><br/>Cezar began to ask when Easton leaped onto the bed in one quick motion. He was younger and would not be as strong as the Dalco Coven leader, but he had the element of surprise and planned to use it. He was on top of Cezar, one hand around his throat and the other holding the stake before the older Vampire could even sit up.<br/><br/>""You!""<br/><br/>Cezar yelled and Yasmine and Gareth were sure help would come for Cezar. His voice surely echoed through the halls. Easton didn't care and sneered down at him.<br/><br/>""Yes, me. Your rule has ended, old man.""<br/><br/>He said and shoved the wooden stake through Cezar's heart. Killing the leader of the Dalca Coven. He heard yelling, some of the Dalcas had arrived.<br/><br/>""No! Betancourt, you'll pay for this!""<br/><br/>Yelled a male Vampire, Easton thought he was one of the higher ups in the Coven.<br/><br/>""I don't think so.""<br/><br/>Easton replied arrogantly. Gareth, a large man in both height and size, tackled the challenger from behind."
15634,WolfWater: A War of Races(GoatBoy&Sojourn),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48610,2015-12-01T06:10:00,CanadianWolf,"Micky nodded softly as he took out a cigarette from the pack and then slipped the pack back into his pocket, he then brought the cigarette up to his lips and pushed it between his lips. Micky then brought his lighter out and brought it up to the cigarette and lit it, the young man then put the lighter away before he put his hand towards the girl. ""Well welcome to WolfWater, I'm Micky."" The young werewolf said, the cigarette still between his lips. So it made his voice a bit muffled, but it didn't stop anyone from understanding the werewolf.<br/><br/>Micky kept his hand out as he awaited the girl to shake it or just walk away with out another word. Which would make things a bit difficult, as then Micky wouldn't be able to get to know the girl better."
15635,WolfWater: A War of Races(GoatBoy&Sojourn),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48610,2015-12-01T21:39:44,Sojourn,"Amber quietly watched Micky lit his cigarette. She looked at his hand a moment. She wondered if she should shake it or walk away. She didn't know him but then again, she didn't know anyone in WolfWater. It was all new place, she was pretty certain she had never came here before. Elise would always come visit them for holidays, Amber and her parents never traveled up North. Being in a new place was hard and she wanted to make friends. Especially since Aunt Elise seemed to concerned with keeping her friends away from Amber and making sure Amber never went in the basement. She smiled and shook Micky's hand.<br/><br/>""I'm Amber. Did you grow up here?"""
15636,WolfWater: A War of Races(GoatBoy&Sojourn),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48610,2015-12-03T00:21:05,CanadianWolf,"Micky took a small drag of the cigarette and blew the smoke out to the side, before speaking. ""Yeah, I've been here my whole life. I know this place like the back of my hand, and I know we're every camera is and isn't. Which helps in some cases."" He laughed as he pulled his hand back towards him self, before he took the cigarette from his lips and held it out towards her, it seemed that Micky was asking if she wanted a drag. If Amber knee Micky, she would know that he often didn't share his things will. Even a cigarette, which are a bit hard to come by as he was seventeen and not old enough to buy them for him self.<br/><br/>""So what brings you here?"" He asked, still trying to figure out what was different about her, yet still there was nothing."
15637,WolfWater: A War of Races(GoatBoy&Sojourn),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48610,2015-12-03T02:18:56,Sojourn,"Amber smiled when Micky said he knew where the cameras were. She had feeling he used that knowledge from time to time.<br/><br/>""Thanks.""<br/><br/>Amber said when Micky offered her hit of his cigarette. She didn't smoke often but given what she had went through the last few weeks, it was okay to have a smoke once in a while to deal with the stress. She handed the cigarette back to Micky and told him.<br/><br/>""I...""<br/><br/>She bit her lip and looked down at the ground, sadly. She wasn't sure why but she felt she could open up a little to Micky.<br/><br/>""A few weeks ago, a drunk driver killed my parents in car accident...""<br/><br/>As she thought of the driver, her eyes went from being sad to very angry in an instant. She hated the bastard that killed her parents. He should be dead, neither of her parents had been drunk. They had just went out for a date night while she went to the movies with her friends. When she got home, the police were there and Aunt Elise was on the first flight she could get to Los Angeles. That asshole ruined her life when he t-boned their car and walked away with just some bruises. Amber took a breath and continued.<br/><br/>""My aunt lives here and I had to come live with her. You probably know her, her name is Elise Calum.""<br/><br/>Micky or, at least, his pack would probably know Elise. She was a witch but practiced light magic. Amber had no idea. She thought her aunt was a perfectly normal woman who just had weird rules of not going into the basement and not being there when her friends came over. Of course, she also didn't know that her mother had been a witch as well."
15638,WolfWater: A War of Races(GoatBoy&Sojourn),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48610,2015-12-03T07:19:27,CanadianWolf,"Micky passed the cigarette back to Amber after hearing her story. ""You keep that one, I think you need it more then I do."" Micky said, as she finished her story. Though Micky was not done talking him self. ""Though I do now your aunt, so does my mother. I would have to say you have some interesting family, your family has been here almost as long as mine or Ashley."" He said, thinking that Amber may already know about the werewolves and such. Though Micky may unknowly unleash a world of monsters into that of Ambers.<br/><br/>As the two stood there, another thought came into Micky's head. ""Well if you need someone to find that man, just ask me. I'll be able to hunt him down, hell I could much worst things to him then kill him."" He said, looking to the girl. For a moment his eyes didn't look human. But those of a wolves."
15639,WolfWater: A War of Races(GoatBoy&Sojourn),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48610,2015-12-03T22:39:17,Sojourn,"Amber took back the cigarette with a smile.<br/><br/>""Thanks, I do today.""<br/><br/>Starting a new school, thinking about the monster who had killed her parents....Yeah, it was going to be a stressful day. And to think Aunt Elise didn't even want her back home until after seven because of 'company'. She was surprised that Micky said she had an interesting family. Elise was kind of a weird, keeping secrets...Maybe that was what he meant as interesting. She had no idea what Elise truly was. Or the reason why her mother had decided to move far away from WolfWater. She was about to ask who Ashley was, when he told her what he would do the man. She should be afraid seeing the inhuman look in his eyes, but for some reason she wasn't. Instead, she asked.<br/><br/>""Why would you do that? I mean, we literally just met. Why do you give a shit about the asshole who killed them?""<br/><br/>She had fantasized about what she would do him but Elise and counselors told her she needed to let it go. She had to learn to forgive...Forgiving a murderer was bull shit. Evelyn and Thomas had been good people, if anyone should have died in the car accident it should have been Duncan Cruz."
15640,WolfWater: A War of Races(GoatBoy&Sojourn),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48610,2015-12-04T22:02:48,CanadianWolf,"Micky shrugged softly, before he spoke. ""In truth, I think it might be fun."" He laughed, of course he was only joking. But he would still do it if she asked, as the full moon was approaching soon and his restlessness was starting to go into overdrive; his blood lust was also starting to rise. Though Micky guessed that the girl may not actually want him todo it, so he left it at that before moving on to another topic. ""So, why don't I show you around town? There isn't much to see here, but you could at least get the lay of the land, see where all the shops are, what there is todo, and of course I'll point out the cameras.""<br/><br/>Soon the school bell went, and Micky rolled his eyes. ""I guess I better show up to class now that I'm already here... Come on I'll show you the way to the office."" The young man said as he started towards the school, assuming Amber was right behind him."
15641,WolfWater: A War of Races(GoatBoy&Sojourn),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48610,2015-12-04T22:36:19,Sojourn,"""I see.""<br/><br/>Amber said, finishing the cigarette and tossing onto the ground. She had a feeling Micky was joking as she used her foot to make the cigarette was out. Still, it was tempting. Especially when the man didn't get a very long sentence in jail. In the eyes of the law, vehicular homicide wasn't as bad as if Duncan Cruz had taken a gun and shot her parents, instead. She was glad he changed the subject. Thinking of her parents' murderer made her angry and she didn't like that feeling.<br/><br/>""Yeah, I'd like that.""<br/><br/>Especially since Elise said she didn't have time to show her around, but, yet, she expected Amber to find stuff to do after school. She followed Micky inside and asked.<br/><br/>""I take it, you spend most days avoiding this place?"""
15642,WolfWater: A War of Races(GoatBoy&Sojourn),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48610,2015-12-04T22:58:35,CanadianWolf,"""Yeah, though I still get better marks then most."" He laughed softly as he looked to Amber, opening the door to the school for her. ""Most kids don't like me to much, the teachers don't seem to understand that most of the things that they teach don't interest me. That and it's a rather large waste of my time, as long as I pass the classes and hand homework in no one seems to care if I'm there or not. But I'm sure most of the kids are glade I'm not there. I am known to have a rather short fuse."" He said, as they walked towards the office. ""But don't worry, I won't hurt a pretty thing like you."" He have her a wink, before he stopped. ""There's the office, want me to wait here to show you around or?"" He looked at her, seeming to not even care to what he said a few seconds before he asked her if he wanted to wait."
15643,WolfWater: A War of Races(GoatBoy&Sojourn),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48610,2015-12-05T04:55:26,Sojourn,"Amber laughed a little when Micky told her why the other kids don't like him much.<br/><br/>""Well, the other students probably don't like you if you don't have to work hard to get good grades.""<br/><br/>She was relatively intelligent but she certainly would not be able to get high grades just showing up for tests. She needed to be taught the lessons to retain the knowledge. When he called her pretty, she blushed a little. She didn't have a lot of experience with guys. Although she was seventeen, her father had not given her permission to date before he had died. There were some boys she had hung out with her friends back in Los Angeles, but none of those boys were like Micky.<br/><br/>""I'm glad to know that.""<br/><br/>She replied when he said he wouldn't hurt her. She looked at the office door and thought of his offer to wait. She was also thinking about how he called her pretty.<br/><br/>""You can, if you want.""<br/><br/>She told him. She wouldn't mind spending more time with Micky but she wasn't going to force him to wait for her, if he didn't want too."
15644,WolfWater: A War of Races(GoatBoy&Sojourn),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48610,2015-12-05T21:25:48,CanadianWolf,"Micky smiled and leaned against a wall, crossing his arms behind his head so he could use them like a pillow as he waited for Amber to come back. Micky didn't have that many friends in truth, but Amber seemed different then the other kids. He didn't mean that in the way he did earlier though, she just seemed like she wouldn't get to mad at him if he were to get a in fight. Which may happen at any moment given the way most of the other students viewed Micky.<br/><br/>As Micky stood there a few of the school's football players came up and surrounded Micky, the young were rised a eye brow looked at them. ""And what do you asshats want?"" He asked, the boys smirked. ""well, we would like those cigarettes you got and any money you have."" The biggest boy said, Micky just smirked and pushed the biggest one. ""Yeah, why don't you go fuck your self?"" He asked, the guys were not happy with this so they shoved Micky. Though when Micky hit the wall he gave the boys a long look, before suddenly punching the the largest of the group. As soon as other students saw this they started to circle around and chant. ""Fight! Fight!"""
15645,WolfWater: A War of Races(GoatBoy&Sojourn),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48610,2015-12-06T05:14:36,Sojourn,"Amber smiled back at Micky when she saw him lean against the wall. Obviously, he was going to wait for her. She liked that idea, Aunt Elise would be happy. She was making a friend. Even if he was a friend who smoked cigarettes, tended to skip classes, and had a short temper. The secretary who greeted Amber confirmed what Micky said, WolfWater was a smaller town then what she was used to. Lots of people knew her family, something she hadn't realized. The secretary, Mrs. Moore, knew her aunt and had known her mother.<br/><br/>""I thought you were Evelyn's daughter. You look just like your mother.""<br/><br/>""Thanks.""<br/><br/>Amber replied, a little sadly. She missed her mom. She had seen pictures of her mom when she was Amber's age and they could have been twins. Mrs. Moore realized she had made it a little awkward pointing out how much Amber looked like her mother. Especially since her mother and father had recently passed away. She was about to tell Amber she was sorry for her loss, when she heard the other students yelling for a fight in the hallway.<br/><br/>""Oh, dear. Stay here.""<br/><br/>She said and quickly got the principal. The principal yelled as he entered the hallway.<br/><br/>""What is going on?!""<br/><br/>Although he had a good idea it involved Micky. It usually did when he decided to come to school. Amber poked her head out of the door. She had told Mrs. Moore she would stay in the office, that didn't mean she couldn't see what had happened.<br/><br/>------------<br/><br/>It didn't take Easton long to destroy the Dalca Coven. The early morning made a perfect time to kill some Vampires. He gave them options, join his Coven or die. Most chose to die. That was okay with him, more blood would be shed in due time. He didn't plan on just taking over one Coven.<br/><br/>""We rest for the day and then tonight we begin our hunt for the dagger.""<br/><br/>Easton told his most trusted Coven members, Yasmine and Gareth. Both nodded their heads. He would need the dagger and the one whose soul was tethered to it to have his dreams of total domination of the all races come true."
15646,WolfWater: A War of Races(GoatBoy&Sojourn),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48610,2015-12-06T07:09:29,CanadianWolf,"As the principle came to stand in front of Micky and the three boys, he would find one with his arm dislocated and broke. Another boy had his nose broken and it looked like Micky had three him against the wall. The last boy how ever was standing infront of Micky with a bloody lip and a knife in his hand, Micky didn't seem to care about the knife as he was staying low.<br/><br/>The two boys suddenly went at each, the one with the knife stabbing at Micky's head. So Micky put his hand up,  the knife now sticking through the werewolves hand. Yet he didn't seem to care as he pulled the football player towards him and head butted him. Before letting him go and letting the boy fall to the ground. Micky followed the boy down and started a rather brutal attack of the boys face. Punching him over and and over again, a knife still suck in his hand.<br/><br/>It took the principle, the gym teacher, and one of the other teachers to pray Micky off of the boy. But he quickly pushed the men away. Which seemed to surprised all of the men, the young werewolf then looked to the boys and spat. ""Check the video taps, they started it."" He said, before quickly heading towards the door. His left hand the only part of him that was covered in his own blood."
15647,WolfWater: A War of Races(GoatBoy&Sojourn),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48610,2015-12-06T16:55:50,Sojourn,"Other teachers came out of their classrooms and tried to get the crowd to disperse. Mrs. Moore directed the boy with the broken arm and the other with the broken nose into the office. Amber slipped out into the hallway during it. The principal saw the last boy had a knife and started to say.<br/><br/>""Drop that right-""<br/><br/>He couldn't get his order out because the two boys went at each other. It took himself and two teachers to pull Micky off the boy.<br/><br/>""Enough-""<br/><br/>The principal started to say and lost his own temper when the young werewolf pushed them away. He hit his back on one of the lockers and yelled at Micky.<br/><br/>""Your mother will be hearing about this!""<br/><br/>It didn't matter who started it at this point. The gym teacher was helping the last boy get up as the principal ordered everyone back into their classrooms. Amber was worried about Micky, he had punched the last boy over and over again with a knife still in his hand. He wouldn't even had been in the school, if not for her. She used the chaos in the hallway to sneak out of the school. Aunt Elise would probably be angry, but since she wasn't supposed to be home until after seven, she would have time to come up with an excuse.<br/><br/>""Micky! Wait! Are you okay?""<br/><br/>She called as she tried to follow him."
15648,WolfWater: A War of Races(GoatBoy&Sojourn),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48610,2015-12-06T21:53:34,CanadianWolf,"Micky turned and looked at Amber when he was well enough away from the school. ""I'm fine Amber, don't worry about me."" He said, before starting his way towards the woods. He would rather not have Amber miss her first day of school because he had gotten into a fight. But he wasn't going to stop her from following him. As it was her choice if she wanted to do something like.<br/><br/>When Micky was in the woods he sat down on a log and took in a deep breath. Before he grabbed the handle of the knife and quickly pulled it out of his hand. ""Ahhhh fucking hell..."" He gorned as the knife came out of his hand. ""That's going to leave a mark for a few days.."" He sighed softly, his hand only bleeding for a minute before it seemed to stopped."
15649,WolfWater: A War of Races(GoatBoy&Sojourn),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48610,2015-12-06T23:11:34,Sojourn,"""But you're hurt. Someone should look at your hand.""<br/><br/>Amber replied to Micky. His hand had a knife sticking out of it and it was bleeding badly. How could he say he was fine? He should be heading the school nurse or the hospital, not to the woods. But she didn't argue with him. They had just met, she wasn't his boss and it wasn't her place to tell him what to do. She thought of following but decided to head back to school. It was what her aunt would want her to do. She walked back to the school but was pretty distracted thinking about Micky and didn't pay much attention to the teachers. She thought she should have followed him after all and made sure his hand was okay. Maybe she would see him after school."
15650,The Hybrid Prince's Attraction (Kiori&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48688&start=100,2015-12-16T06:56:55,LadyAsriel,"Georgette peeked out from behind a flower and flutters to Alice's ear, an evil smile on her face. ""He doesn't love you... You're just a way for him to become more powerful."" Alice turned to see who was there and she found no one. She shook her head and returned to staring at the waterfall. ""You're just a pawn in his game..."" Once again Alice looked to see nobody there. ""You're just a means of power to him. True love does not exist... If you leave you'll be free. And will not suffer the heartbreak."" Alice broke down and started to cry. Whoever was telling her to leave was going to get it. She grabbed the ring off of her finger and placed it on a nearby rock. She jumped on Haru's back and willed him towards the castle gardens where the well was. Once there she got off and walked towards it.<br/><br/>Georgette said a final few words in the girls ear. ""He never will love you."" Alice slid over the side of the well and fell down. Down. Down.<br/><br/>When she came too, she crawled out of the rabbit hole, covered in dirt and snow. She was still wearing the dress that Inuon made, so she was freezing. Georgette flew back to ""Iris"" to report. ""She's gone master... Just as you ordered."" She grinned."
15651,The Hybrid Prince's Attraction (Kiori&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48688&start=100,2015-12-16T07:19:16,KioriYasha102,"Drayko looks around when arriving at the pond.<br/><br/>""Alice?....."", he searches, ""Alice?!....Alice!!""<br/><br/>The Hybrid Prince frantically looks around sniffing before finding the ring. Drayko gets absolutely heartbroken.....rejection doesn't set well with werewolves due to the general family nature and potential matehood. Drayko feels his heart beat slowly and he holds the ring in his hand. He grips it with a tear sliding down onto his hand.<br/><br/>""Iris"" smiles evilly as he sips his tea.<br/><br/>An hour later<br/><br/>He basically is dragging himself back to the castle. Speaking to no one, he turns into a wolf and curls on his bed."
15652,The Hybrid Prince's Attraction (Kiori&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48688&start=100,2015-12-16T07:47:58,LadyAsriel,"Alice took a shower first thing when she got home. She was freezing, angry, depressed. At that moment she wanted nothing more than to end her life. Before she had gotten in the shower she had grabbed a kitchen knife from the block. She stared at it for a long time contemplated to do it or not. She paused then ran the bladder of the knife across her wrists multiple times. She stared as the blood dripped down and into the drain. After her shower she stepped her wrists in gauze to put pressure on the wounds. Alive sat on her bed, blankly staring at the wall and silently crying.<br/><br/>Sasha had seen Drayko in the hall and immediately knew that something was wrong. She went to his door and knocked. ""Darling...? May I come in?"" She spoke softly, with a caring and concerned tone to her voice. She looked at Tylier who had followed her for some help with the situation.<br/><br/>Georgette smiled with her master, as she knew that he was rising soon. ""Do you plan on rising tonight sire?"""
15653,The Hybrid Prince's Attraction (Kiori&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48688&start=100,2015-12-16T13:59:43,KioriYasha102,"""Iris"" smiles, ""Yes, very much so.""<br/><br/><br/>Tylier looks concerned near the door. Drayko didn't want to see anyone really unless it was Alice. He wasn't as suicidal as Alice but depression hits him hard. He sighs knowing good and well, ""Yes, mother....the door isn't locked.""<br/><br/><br/>Inuon is pouting in his room. He already missed Alice. He knew she left the moment she didn't come back with Drayko...plus he had no one to wear his pretty ball gown...<br/><br/>'She probably went home....but how......', he thinks then shouts, ""AURORA!""<br/><br/><br/>Alice's phone buzzes."
15654,The Hybrid Prince's Attraction (Kiori&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48688&start=100,2015-12-16T19:12:41,LadyAsriel,"Sasha opened the door slowly and immediately noticed that he was depressed. She walked to the bed and sat next to her son. ""My darling, what is wrong?"" She asked in her usual silk like voice. When he told her she gave a sigh and looked at Tylier, fear and sadness in her eyes. Not only was their life over as they knew it, but the one person that made their son truly happy had left.<br/><br/>Aurora heard Inuon scream and appeared next to him, her smile wide on her face. ""You called...?"" She purred softly as she floated in the air.<br/><br/>Alice looks at her phone for a few moments and lets it ring, on the last ring she pressed answer and held it to her ear. ""Hello?"" She asked softly. Her voice sounded weak and empty, as if she had no emotions at all. At that very moment she thought she didn't have any."
15655,The Hybrid Prince's Attraction (Kiori&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48688&start=100,2015-12-17T03:55:37,KioriYasha102,"Drayko curls to her lap puppy like.<br/><br/>""Mother...you and father should leave....go into hiding.""<br/><br/>Tylier looks shocked, ""What?! No, Drayko. We aren't leaving.""<br/><br/>""The oncoming threat will kill you both if you don't. I'll take care of it.. "", she sighs.<br/><br/>Tylier looks to his wife wondering her view.<br/><br/><br/>Inuon asks, ""Where's Alice? I need to find her quickly. She possibly went home so how? Where's the portal?""<br/><br/><br/>A friend of hers named Ruby speaks, ""Hey, Allycat, what's wrong? You ok?.....Did it happen again?"
15656,The Hybrid Prince's Attraction (Kiori&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48688&start=100,2015-12-17T04:33:21,LadyAsriel,"Sasha sighed and stroked her sons head as he laid it into her lap. ""Darling. We'll be okay. I promise. There will be no need of us hiding. Things work out in the end. You'll see."" She already knew that he meant Alice left.<br/><br/>Aurora kept the smile on her face. ""There is a portal in the garden well. I can bring you."" She floated in front of Inuon and lead him to the well. ""If you come out of a rabbit hole, walk through the woods, you'll see an apartment complex, she lives on the 3rd floor. Room 305.""<br/><br/>Alice sniffed softly and nodded even though Ruby couldn't see. ""Yeah... It happened again..."" She admited softly. Ruby was her oldest and best friend, she never hid anything from her."
15657,The Hybrid Prince's Attraction (Kiori&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48688&start=100,2015-12-17T06:15:55,KioriYasha102,"""Mother, please...I don't want him destroying you two...just please?"", he nearly begs.<br/><br/>Inuon nods and follows the cat to the well. Once examining the depth, he breathes in and jumps inside the portal. He drags himself out into the snow and looks around his new environment. Inuon was completely lost when he trekked his way out the forest. All he saw was a brick building with multiple windows.<br/><br/>""Hopefully this is the right place"", he breathes shivering and heads inside.<br/><br/><br/>""Oh, honey...what happened?"", she sighs, ""Boy trouble?"""
15658,The Hybrid Prince's Attraction (Kiori&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48688&start=100,2015-12-17T16:38:22,LadyAsriel,"Sasha sighed and nodded. Even though she wasn't going to keep to her promise. She knew that the Dark Master was strong, but if the family combined their strength they had a possibility of winning. Her son was just too stubborn to see that.<br/><br/>Alice was about to answer Ruby's question but she was interrupted by a knock on the door. ""Hey someone's at my door. I'll talk to you later."" She hung up and walked to the door. When she opened it she was confused and surprised to see Inuon. ""Inu.... What are you doing here?"" She asked confused and let the elf in her apartment so nobody would see him."
15659,The Hybrid Prince's Attraction (Kiori&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48688&start=100,2015-12-17T18:19:43,KioriYasha102,"Drayko sighs staying near her then whispers, ""Why does love hurt......""<br/><br/><br/>""No time. We have to go."", Inuon grabs her arm and pulls to make her follow. In the instance that fail, he sighs, ""What are you doing here? I thought were in love with Drayko. Sure he didn't push the girls away but what did you expect? He had to play cool until the ball. He is a fair and just prince and isn't rude. He is also beyond loyal and clearly in love with you. Drayko literally dragged himself back to the castle heartbroken and is sulking. Also, I smell blood coming from you. Just because I am an elf from a different world doesn't mean I don't know what you have done. I see it by the way you hold your wrist and it's staining.""<br/><br/>He didn't give Alice time to speak....he also skipped through some of the downloaded movies on her device if she had any.<br/><br/>""Now get your hinny back there."""
15660,The Hybrid Prince's Attraction (Kiori&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48688&start=100,2015-12-17T19:25:20,LadyAsriel,"Alice shook her head. ""No Inuon... I'm not going back."" She didn't have to explain herself to him or anybody. Her conscious got the better of her. She liked her home, and she liked being alone. Perhaps it took becoming heartbroken to realize that at last.<br/><br/>Sasha sighed. (big original quote here!) ""Because the heart is the most vulnerable of all my dear."" She kissed his forehead softly and sighed. ""I know it's the last thing you want to do, but we must get ready for the ball."" She stroked his fur softly and looked down at her son."
15661,The Hybrid Prince's Attraction (Kiori&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48688&start=100,2015-12-17T21:13:33,KioriYasha102,"Inuon facepalms, ""You are a beautiful, smart woman, Alice, but you are being so dense right now. I'm going to leave you to think but hurry back. We only have three days before the Dark Master, who probably will arise to power tonight, permanently sits forever on the throne.""<br/><br/><br/>Drayko whines thinking about the ball.<br/><br/>""I don't want to do the ball anymore....they made Alice leave....I let them because I was trying to be polite and fair. Desperate impami..."", Drayko grumbles.<br/><br/>Tylier looks at him slightly shocked. Impami is a werewolf term that a prince shouldn't be using."
15662,The Hybrid Prince's Attraction (Kiori&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48688&start=100,2015-12-17T21:37:23,LadyAsriel,"Sasha sighs and looks at Tylier to help. She knew that being at the ball wasn't going to help anything but it was his duty to fulfill no matter what.<br/><br/>Alice watched as Inuon left and returned to sitting on her couch, a cup of tea in her hands as she thought about what she was going to do.<br/><br/>Georgette helped ""Iris"" get dressed and ready for the ball. ""Now that the pesky human is gone, you're a shoe in for being queen. Which will make your job a whole lot easier."" She giggled in small squeaky voice as she fluttered back and forth between vanity and her master."
15663,The Hybrid Prince's Attraction (Kiori&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48688&start=100,2015-12-17T21:44:10,KioriYasha102,"Tylier speaks, ""Son...we know you don't want to do this....but please do it for us. You don't even have to pick anyone tonight. We have done a lot to get ready for this and it be a shame to let it go to waste. If you go and try, we won't bother you about finding a bride anymore.""<br/><br/>Drayko looks up at him then his mother, ""Really?""<br/><br/><br/>Alice's phone rings again. Inuon decides to explore the world around him while waiting for Alice...more like to see if she comes today. If she doesn't appear by 12, he will go home and prepare for the Dark Master's attack.<br/><br/><br/>""Iris"" smiles, ""Yes....it does. He'll bound to notice this desperate female on the floor....more so than those others pathetic beings."""
15664,The Hybrid Prince's Attraction (Kiori&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48688&start=100,2015-12-17T21:56:12,LadyAsriel,"Alice sat on the couch and heard her phone ring once more. ""Yes?"" She answered somewhat annoyed. She wanted to be alone.<br/><br/>Sasha nodded softly. ""Yes. Now please get ready."" She stood from where she sat and exited the room to get ready herself of course with Inuon's help. When she found a letter saying where he had gone she grew furious and ran up to Drayko's room where Tylier still was. She handed the more to her husband."
15665,The Hybrid Prince's Attraction (Kiori&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48688&start=100,2015-12-17T22:20:17,KioriYasha102,"Drayko gets up and shifts his form. He goes to his closet and pulls out the suit Inuon had ready for him. It was a grand prince suit that would've complimented Alice's dress entirely. Mind you, the suit was made to compliment all the girls' dresses but Inuon drew inspiration from his suit to make Alice's dress.<br/><br/>Tylier reads it over when his wife approaches and groans, ""I hope he won't be gone long.....just go to one of the other tailors here, my love. I'm sure they can help you the best they can.""<br/><br/><a class=""postlink"" href=""http://img12.deviantart.net/13df/i/2013/191/d/6/royal_prince_by_pinlin-d6cuoxo.jpg"">http://img12.deviantart.net/13df/i/2013/191/d/6/royal_prince_by_pinlin-d6cuoxo.jpg</a><br/><br/><br/>""Hey, why'd you hang up so soon?"", he friend asks, ""Where you gonna call back?"""
15666,The Hybrid Prince's Attraction (Kiori&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48688&start=100,2015-12-17T22:29:04,LadyAsriel,"Alice nods and takes a sip of her tea. ""Right. Sorry. Yeah. A friend was at the door."" She paused for a moment and then thought. ""I gotta go Ruby, I'll talk to you later."" She hung up the phone and got off the couch and started to think. While she did, the ball had begun.<br/><br/>After being announced, Tylier and Sasha danced the first dance and then opened the floor to everyone. The orchestra played softly and beautifully as everyone danced. Georgette waited for her master to rise eager to see him after all of these years."
15667,The Hybrid Prince's Attraction (Kiori&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48688&start=100,2015-12-17T23:47:02,KioriYasha102,"""Iris"" was looking around for the prince. The Dark Master was eager for his own transcendence. For millennia, he was been trapped in that cursed cave by the powerful wiccan named Arabella Alice. The Dark Master was nearly in power when she emerged from training by all the beings in Alergerin. He almost succeeded in taking her out if it wasn't for the distraction of that Patronous Stag and Arabella's lover.<br/><br/>The Dark Master takes pride in knowing that, before Arabella could seal him, he was able to kill her lover. ""Iris"" chuckles when she approaches Drayko sitting on his throne. The Dark Master gives Iris control once more."
15668,The Hybrid Prince's Attraction (Kiori&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48688&start=100,2015-12-17T23:57:34,LadyAsriel,"Iris smiles innocently at the prince, she gave a soft courtsey. ""Care to dance Hybrid Prince?"" She knew he looked upset but she couldn't understand why. She wasn't put in control long enough to know that Alice had left.<br/><br/>Sasha and Tylier danced. But she kept an eye out for anyone that could've possibly been a vessel to the Dark Master. She could feel his presence but she didn't know where.<br/><br/>Once dancing had been diled down, Sasha stood on the balcony. She knew that Drayko wasn't going to pick any princess but to please the women he still had to tell them. ""And now, the Hybrid Prince will choose his bride."" She turned to her son and gave a sad but reassuring smile as she stepped back."
15669,The Hybrid Prince's Attraction (Kiori&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48688&start=100,2015-12-18T02:26:04,KioriYasha102,"Drayko looks at her then nods stoic. He danced with her and every other female. He kept the polite act up but he showed no emotion. Every dance was met with a bow and he sat on his throne.<br/><br/>He looks up at his mother then the crowd. All eager bachelorettes stare at the Hybrid Prince. He would've chose none of them...and walked out...but he knew they'd demand someone to be chosen and he didn't want all the try hard girls to try harder.<br/><br/>Drayko sighs standing and scans the crowd. The only other princess he could see himself was....<br/><br/>""Iris Baunen..."", he struggles saying the words, ""I chose you....to be......""<br/><br/>He sighs, ""My bride.....""<br/><br/><br/><br/>Alice seems to be lost in thought when a knock comes."
15670,The Hybrid Prince's Attraction (Kiori&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48688&start=120,2015-12-18T02:31:08,LadyAsriel,"Iris smiled but when she heard the good news something started to feel wrong inside of her. Almost as if something was coming to the surface. The girl fell to her knees to the floor and started to cough up a sort of black tar from her body. Sasha stood in fear, for she knew what was happening... The Dark Master was rising once again.<br/><br/>Alice stopped pacing and walked to the door. She knew it was probably going to be either Ruby or Inuon. She wanted neither, she needed to be alone with her thoughts. Although it would be a good idea to bring Ruby along with her to her strange new world. Maybe even introduce her to Harry. She opened the door.<br/><br/>While Iris coughed up the tar, Georgette flew around her, a smile on her face, waiting for her master.<br/><br/>Aurora watched in invisible horror as she knew too what was happening. Without Alice, their world would be doomed. The royal family and the whole Kingdom set as slaves, and Aurora to become a rug."
15671,The Hybrid Prince's Attraction (Kiori&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48688&start=120,2015-12-18T03:50:21,KioriYasha102,"Drayko looks towards his parents and then pushes them towards the door.<br/><br/>""GO!!"", he orders them. Everyone then begins to run from Iris.<br/><br/>The Dark Master laughs, ""Haha....Hahaha....MWHAHAHA!!!""<br/><br/>He rose forming into flesh and blood. He smiles evilly as he fully developes.<br/><br/>""Finally! After 300 millennia, I have returned!"", he calls in triumph and looks around. Few escaped and Drayko managed to get his parents out the door before the Dark Master was able to close and magically seal the doors. He along with servants and some princesses were trapped with the evil.<br/><br/>Dark Master smirks towards Drayko, ""Where's your partner, Hybrid Prince? Has she fled?""<br/><br/><br/>It was Ruby and Inuon at her door. Ruby was looking confused at her friend while Inuon looks curious."
15672,The Hybrid Prince's Attraction (Kiori&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48688&start=120,2015-12-18T03:55:50,LadyAsriel,"Sasha banged on the door as hard as she could. ""Drayko!!!"" She knew that if he faced the Dark Master alone he would surely die. Iris laid limp in the middle of the floor.<br/><br/>Alice looked at Inuon and Ruby confused. ""Guys.... I was just leaving... What do you want?"" She asked as she pulled her flannel over her tank top. Georgette smirked and zipped area the Dark Master, proud in her helping. She let a small evil laugh escape her lips as well. ""Poor little Alice... Couldn't handle the pressures of being the Hybrid Prince's girl."" She giggled to herself."
15673,The Hybrid Prince's Attraction (Kiori&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48688&start=120,2015-12-18T20:35:55,KioriYasha102,"Drayko looks at him glaring, ""You must have sent her away...""<br/><br/>""Of course, she was in the way of my rising!"", he looks to Georgette, ""Thank you, Georgette.""<br/><br/>He looks to Drayko, ""Now you are in my way....time to meet your end, Hybrid Prince.""<br/><br/>Drayko sneers and looks around to the princesses huddled in a corner formulating a plan<br/><br/><br/>Tylier tries to open the door as well before Lucy and Garrison grabs them.<br/><br/>""Come on, Sasha"", Garrison pulls, ""We got to go!""<br/><br/><br/><br/>Ruby speaks, ""I don't know. He was already sitting out here waiting for you. Where are you going, Alice?""<br/><br/>""Are you coming back?"", Inuon asks."
15674,The Hybrid Prince's Attraction (Kiori&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48688&start=120,2015-12-18T20:39:46,LadyAsriel,"Alice nodded and dashed out the door. ""Ruby just follow me!"" She said as she ran down the stairs and out the door of the apartment. She skidded to a stop at the rabbit hole. Once Inuon and Ruby got there she held onto her friends hand and jumped, pulling her in with her.<br/><br/>Sasha fought Garrison a bit when he pulled her. ""No! My son is in there! He'll die!"" She was sobbing as he pulled her away from the door. Lucy tries to help Sasha calm down but it fails.<br/><br/>Georgette smiled as she watched her master fight."
15675,The Hybrid Prince's Attraction (Kiori&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48688&start=120,2015-12-18T21:35:37,KioriYasha102,"Lucy manages to get her brother away from the door. Tylier was nearly fighting her too but she still gets him away.<br/><br/>""Drayko!!"", he shouts<br/><br/><br/>Drayko dodges another magic blast from the Dark Master and shoots an arrow from a bow. There were a few dead guards and he used there weapons. It lands in the Dark Master's head. He goes down but Drayko knew he wasn't out. He takes that time to go to the elf princess.<br/><br/>""Hey, I need you all to get out. Can you unseal the doors?"", the Hybrid Prince asks out of breath<br/><br/>She nods and he asks, ""Can you do it fast?""<br/><br/>""It'll take 5 minutes-""<br/><br/>""You only have one. Go!"", he ushered the princess to a door.<br/><br/><br/>Ruby looks completely dumbfounded upon landing in the new world. However, it wasn't sunny. The whole sky was dark and lighting was flashing. By this time, the princesses were out and Drayko was nearing his limit. The world's time line is off. An hour in the human's world is 5 hours in Alergerin's."
15676,The Hybrid Prince's Attraction (Kiori&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48688&start=120,2015-12-18T21:41:54,LadyAsriel,"Alice looked around and saw that Alergerin was falling. She whistled for Haru, as soon as he arrived, she put Ruby on his back and rode him with Inuon to his shop. He had somehow convinced her to wear her dress for the ball. After she was dressed she ran to the ball room, she kicked the door open and held a bow in her hand as she rode on the back of Haru.<br/><br/>""Hey Dark Master!"" She yelled as she got off of Haru. ""Keep your hands off my fiancee!"" She yelled at him as she pulled back on her bow and shot an arrow at him. She knew that that wasn't all that was going to kill him. She had to get the sacred arrow from her quiver to nail him in the heart. But first she needed to weaken him. She knew just what to do..."
15677,The Hybrid Prince's Attraction (Kiori&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48688&start=120,2015-12-19T01:30:42,KioriYasha102,"Even though she doesn't know where it was coming from....<br/><br/>Drayko was in the Dark Master's grip when the arrow flew into his forearm. He roars dropping the Hybrid Prince.<br/>The Dark Master glares at her when shock and slight fear hits his face.<br/><br/>""No! You are supposed to be gone!"", he glares at her then Georgette then back to Alice, ""You won't win this time, Arabella Alice! I will reign for all eternity!""<br/><br/>Blasting a hole in the roof, the Dark Master flies out escaping. Drayko, however, is moaning on the floor in incredible pain. He had fractured ribs, blood leaking out multiple wound, a stab wound in his arm, bruises everywhere, and a broken leg."
15678,The Hybrid Prince's Attraction (Kiori&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48688&start=120,2015-12-19T02:03:56,LadyAsriel,"Alice watched as he left and quick rushed to Drayko, her dress flowing behind her. ""Are you okay my love?"" She asked as she looked over his wounds.<br/><br/>Ruby watched in horror and Georgette followed her master. ""Master! What are we going to do?"" She asked, her tiny voice shaking.<br/><br/>Haru stamped his good in impatience."
15679,The Hybrid Prince's Attraction (Kiori&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48688&start=120,2015-12-19T07:39:15,KioriYasha102,"Drayko groans and looks at her, ""Alice?....You came back....Why?.....Why'd you leave?....""<br/><br/>Inuon sighs leaning on the wall, ""We are safe for now....""<br/><br/>Harry rushes back in with nurses who move Alice out the way. Drayko passes out from his wounds as the nurses tend to him. Harry looks at her stoned face....debating on smiling or sneering. He can't decide so he just nods.<br/><br/>Some male guards lift the Hybrid Prince up and up the stairs. Ruby is looking around in awe after her horror shock."
15680,The Hybrid Prince's Attraction (Kiori&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48688&start=120,2015-12-19T07:49:53,LadyAsriel,"Alice sneers at Harry, as if reading his mind. She grabs him by the shirt. ""Think of sneering at me again because I left and I'll end you. The Dark Master made me leave by telling me I was nothing but a pawn to Drayko. None of this would've happened if he did any of it."" When she was done giving a small warning to the boy she dropped him, not realizing that she had actually picked him up. Without saying a word and believing she stood her ground she walked up the stares to Drayko's room, her dress still on and beautiful as usual. Alice got to his room and sat on the edge of the bed, her hand holding his.<br/><br/><br/><br/>Georgette followed her master. ""What are you doing?! We could've killed her!"" She squeaked in protest to their leaving.<br/><br/><br/><br/>When Garrison let go of her, Sasha ran to her sons room, sitting in a chair in the corner. ""Alice... Why did you leave...?"" Alice turned her head to Sasha. ""The Dark Master got into my head somehow... Told me that I was nothing but a pawn for Drayko's power..."" She sighed softly. ""And I was stupid to believe it..."" She took her head and looked down to the sleeping Prince, moving a piece of hair out of his eyes and kissing his forehead. ""But I promise. I'm never leaving again my love."" She whispered in his ear."
15681,The Hybrid Prince's Attraction (Kiori&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48688&start=120,2015-12-19T10:39:32,KioriYasha102,"People gapped at her picking up Harry. A skinny girl with bandages on her wrists was able to pick up a buff vampire and beat the Hybrid Prince and scare off the Dark Master for now.....this girl was unbelievable.<br/><br/><br/>""I must get stronger, Georgette! She'll soon regain her powers from the puny human body of hers so I need forces bigger and stronger than she is....I need a place were hatred is strong to fuel my strength...negative energy..."", the Dark Master replies to the fairy.<br/><br/><br/>Tylier gets from Lucy's grasp and follows his wife. He stops upon seeing Alice listening to her. Tylier nods, ""Understandable.....he was devastated when you left.....he was sulking throughout the ball. Drayko missed you, Alice.""<br/><br/>Drayko shifts in his slumber lightly squeezing her hand."
15682,The Hybrid Prince's Attraction (Kiori&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48688&start=120,2015-12-19T10:50:30,LadyAsriel,"Alice had tears in her eyes and nodded as she squeezed his hand back. ""I'm never leaving again."" She said under her breathe. She turned to Sasha and Tylier. ""I'm ready to give up my life in the human world and stay her. I love Drayko too much to ever hurt him again."" She explained to the king and queen.<br/><br/>Sasha nodded and smiled in understanding. ""Then it's settled. When the Dark Master is finally defeated, you will love among us and be with Drayko for years to come."" With that said, Sasha stood and left the room to give the two some privacy. Once they left, Alice crawled into Drayko's bed and laid next to him, her head carefully laid on his chest, listening to his heart beat softly.<br/><br/>Georgette thought for a moment. ""What about the Orks? They're full of hatred!"" She piped up."
15683,The Hybrid Prince's Attraction (Kiori&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48688&start=120,2015-12-19T19:36:24,KioriYasha102,"Tylier smiles leaving with his wife. Drayko grunts a little feeling the pressure on his chest. He wakes up and look down at his chest.<br/><br/>""Al-Alice?"", he asks carefully. Once it's confirmed it is her, Drayko goes into an apology.<br/><br/>""Alice, I'm so sorry! I'm sorry I hurt you by not pushing the others away. I only had to do it so I wouldn't seem rude. I swear I didn't enjoy it and it is all my fault you left. I thought you hated me after what happened though I was coming to apologize.....but you were gone...and-"", she probably cuts him off here.<br/><br/><br/><br/>The Dark Master think then nods, ""Yes...stupid, rage filled orks....I'll definitely get stronger there."""
15684,The Hybrid Prince's Attraction (Kiori&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48688&start=120,2015-12-19T20:27:53,LadyAsriel,"Alice smiled and shook her head, she moved a finger to his lips to stop him. By this time she had sat up on her elbows to get a better look at her Prince. ""This isn't your fault dear. It's mine, I shouldn't have let the Dark Master get inside my head and convince me to leave like he did. You wouldn't be this hurt if I hadn't had left. And I'm sorry."" She leaned down and kissed him softly. ""But I can promise you that I will never leave again. I've decided to give up my life in the human world and stay here"" she paused as she took hold of his hand softly ""as your wife."" She knew that what she had said would make him smile which was what she loved to see him do.<br/><br/>Sasha had her ear pressed to the door of Drayko's room and was listening to the conversation. When she heard Alice say that she was staying forever and being his wife she yelled out in happiness. ""Yes!"" She immediately regretted it and covered her mouth with her hand. ""Oops.."" She smiled in embarrassment."
15685,The Hybrid Prince's Attraction (Kiori&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48688&start=120,2015-12-19T21:11:35,KioriYasha102,"Drayko smiles smally at her still feeling pain then chuckles at his mother. She wasn't the only one listening....Inuon, Ruby, Harry, Tylier, Aurora, Haru, Lucy, Garrison, and Maria were listening too. Upon their cover being blown, they proceeded to cheer but left the couple alone in the room.<br/><br/>Drayko sits up flinching. He was now in his pajamas which were a silky red pj pants and no shirt. He was covered in bandages and band-aids. He gets from his bedside table her engagement ring and put it back on her finger.<br/><br/>""I love you, Alice...."", he kisses her again then goes back to rest.<br/><br/>Some hours later<br/><br/>Drayko was still resting but Alice was probably wondering what happened in the ballroom. She finally heard what she had done plus picking up the vampire Harry and the Dark Master called her Arabella Alice."
15686,The Hybrid Prince's Attraction (Kiori&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48688&start=120,2015-12-19T21:31:52,LadyAsriel,"Alice smiled and left Drayko to rest. She walked to the ballroom and looked at the damage. She apologized to Harry when she saw him. She didn't know what had come over her, but she was just angry that he would assume that she left just to hurt Drayko. Thankfully the kitchen was unharmed so she grabbed an apple and fed it to Haru as a treat and stroked his forehead. ""Good boy."" She whispered to him. Then she got to thinking. ""Why did he call me Arabella Alice?"" She asked herself. Sasha came to her and and answered. ""Years ago, our Kingdom was once again saved by a woman named Arabella Alice. By using the power of the sacred bow and arrow, and Haru, she banished The Dark Master in a cave. But then the prophecy came that a human girl would wander into our land, giving the Dark Master the power to rise again. The spirit of Arabella Alice would flow into the human and give her the strength and power to banish him once and for all."""
15687,The Hybrid Prince's Attraction (Kiori&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48688&start=120,2015-12-19T22:39:21,KioriYasha102,"Tylier was beside her clarifying, ""The Death of Arabella Alice started the countdown to the Dark Master releasal. Her power faded into you and released him. Now you are her reincarnation and the only one that can finally defeat the Dark Master...along with Drayko.""<br/><br/>He hands her Arabella's spell book, ""You have three days to truly master this. We have already sent out an announcement to be on the lookout for him.""<br/><br/><br/>Ruby is exploring the castle with Harry. He is in charge of keeping Alice's friend safe."
15688,The Hybrid Prince's Attraction (Kiori&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48688&start=120,2015-12-19T22:45:21,LadyAsriel,"Ruby thought Harry was absolutely stunning. She couldn't believe that he was actually real. She couldn't help but stare. ""So... You live here...?"" She asked a bit sheepishly.<br/><br/>Alice took hold of the spell book and flipped through the pages. ""Will these spells go into my arrows? I'm not really good with... This stuff..."" She gestured to the book. ""I'm better at archery."" She said with a bit of concern in her voice.<br/><br/>Sasha smiled at Alice and gave a soft laugh. ""Of course the spells can absorb into the arrows. It depends on which spell however. You do need to be careful with these spells. If they're used the wrong way they can make things terrible. Once Draylo is up and ready, he can teach you. He should be able to walk a bit better tomorrow."" She smiled down at Alice."
15689,The Hybrid Prince's Attraction (Kiori&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48688&start=120,2015-12-19T23:26:48,KioriYasha102,"Harry looks at her nodding, ""Yes, I do. My father is the queen's adopted older brother. The Hybrid Prince is my cousin. He is called that due to his heritage....he is a vampire and werewolf mix. His father, King Tylier, is a werewolf. His s mother, Queen Sasha, is a vampire. I'm full blooded vampire.""<br/><br/>He spoke with his hands in his pockets looking ahead. Harry didn't know what to think of the new human. She was attractive but he wanted to get to know her more before passing judgment of feelings. Unlike his Hybrid cousin, he doesn't have a werewolf imprinting heart.<br/><br/>Tylier voices, ""But you still might want to read over the spells. They are hard to understand. Trying to focus on archery and spell casting will take even more concentration.""<br/><br/>(<a class=""postlink"" href=""http://images5.fanpop.com/image/photos/26500000/WANNA-GET-A-NOSE-BLEED-HAVE-A-PICK-THEN-P-anime-guys-26590289-500-625.jpg"">[ img ]</a>This is Harry)"
15690,The Hybrid Prince's Attraction (Kiori&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48688&start=140,2015-12-19T23:38:01,LadyAsriel,"Ruby smiled a bit. She was kind of flustered when he looked at her. ""So this place is real...?"" She asked curiously. She still had no idea if she was dreaming or not.<br/><br/>Alice nodded and went to go take off her ball gown. She got to Inuon's shop, the book under her arm. ""Hey Inuon. Have anything I could wear? I mean I like this dress and all, but I don't want to be in it for three days."" She joked softly with the elf."
15691,The Hybrid Prince's Attraction (Kiori&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48688&start=140,2015-12-20T01:04:02,KioriYasha102,"Harry nods, ""Absolutely. Alice didn't really believe in it either at first....falling in love, however, changed her view on our world.""<br/><br/>He shows her the library and Ruby's brain nearly explodes. Ruby was a bookworm and, ironically, her favorite genre was fiction/fantasy. Being in a fantasy world with a gigantic library of books was overloading her senses.<br/><br/>Harry looks at her and smiles, ""You enjoy books, I see....well, we have everything to read here. From fiction to nonfiction, fantasy to technological....I don't know how it differs from your world but I can get any book from there if you want it.""<br/><br/><br/><br/>Inuon was working on a wedding dress already but nods to ger, ""Yes, dear. It's on the chair. A golden Alice dress and golden shoes with a black bow"""
15692,The Hybrid Prince's Attraction (Kiori&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48688&start=140,2015-12-20T02:17:11,LadyAsriel,"Alice quick changed out of her ball gown and placed it back on the hanger. She put her shoes on and tried to peak at what Inuon was doing but he shoved her out of his shop. She took the book and went out to the garden to read. The giants started to reconstruct the ceiling of the ballroom, while the fairies cleaned the inside of the castle. Alice sat on a bench and read through the spells while waiting on Drayko to feel better to start her training. She did however find a very strange spell. She read the incantation, absorbed it through her arrow and shot it into the sky where fireworks were beautifully lit. She smiled a bit proud of herself as she stares up in awe as the fireworks cracked and exploded with magnificent colors and shapes.<br/><br/>Ruby jumped up and down as she zoomed from one shelf to the other looking at all of the books. She climbed the ladders and plucked a book off a shelf and found the perfect lighting to read."
15693,The Hybrid Prince's Attraction (Kiori&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48688&start=140,2015-12-20T03:53:31,KioriYasha102,"Harry chuckles smiling at her excitement. He sits beside her wondering what book she picked out.<br/><br/>""What are you reading, Ruby?""<br/><br/><br/>Drayko is watching her from the bushes. He had awoken a few hours ago and went for a stroll to stretch his aching body. Upon hearing her, he hid and just gently watches her. Drayko was amazed at the firework display then uses that moment to sneak up and hug her from behind.<br/><br/>""That was truly amazing, Alice. What spell was that?"""
15694,The Hybrid Prince's Attraction (Kiori&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48688&start=140,2015-12-20T04:00:22,LadyAsriel,"Alice squealed a bit until she realized who it was. ""Oh! I uh.. I don't know."" She smiled and then laughed a bit embarrassed that she didn't know what work she had just used. She blushed a bit and turned to face him. ""How are you feeling hun?"" She she's softly as she looked over his wounds.<br/><br/>Ruby looked up from her book and smiled. ""Oh uh, Romeo and Juliet. It's my favorite play by Shakespeare."""
15695,The Hybrid Prince's Attraction (Kiori&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48688&start=140,2015-12-20T04:58:50,KioriYasha102,"""The tale of two star crossed lovers but who is Shakespeare? I never heard of him."", Harry says interested.<br/><br/>""Who is your favorite character in the story, by the way? Mercutio is my favorite character....I feel like I can relate to him more than Romeo.""<br/><br/><br/>""Better now....I have more strength than I had after you left..."", he strokes her face and kisses her, ""Thank you for coming back.....I felt completely lost without you....""<br/><br/>After a moment, Drayko picks up the spell book looking through it, ""Were you able to understand it? The spells?"""
15696,The Hybrid Prince's Attraction (Kiori&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48688&start=140,2015-12-20T05:23:51,LadyAsriel,"Ruby stood up quickly from her seat. ""You don't know who Shakespeare is?"" She repeated a bit confused but then she remembered she was in a different world. ""He's one of the greatest play writes there ever was.""<br/><br/>Alice nodded and then shook her head. ""Only a few of them..."" She said a bit unconfident. She usually had confidence but then she didn't. For the first time she didn't really understand something, which was somewhat embarrassing to her."
15697,The Hybrid Prince's Attraction (Kiori&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48688&start=140,2015-12-20T13:15:59,KioriYasha102,"""Well, you could teach me."", Harry offers, ""I'm not above learning new things from a beautiful woman like yourself.""<br/><br/>Harry leans back waiting for her answer. He was intrigued to see how far her literature knowledge went.<br/><br/><br/>Drayko smiles at her, ""Don't worry, love. I will help you understand. Some of these spells are in pure Latin.""<br/><br/>He sits her down with him and begins going over how to read their ancient language. The couple spent two hours going over the language and reading the most difficult ones through until she got them perfect. Alice, being a reincarnation, was able to fly through them after a couple of time.<br/><br/>""See, easy now, right"", the Hybrid Prince smiled at her."
15698,The Hybrid Prince's Attraction (Kiori&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48688&start=140,2015-12-20T22:18:04,LadyAsriel,"Ruby was a bit shocked when she heard that Harry wanted her to teach him about Shakespeare. ""Oh... I can teach you... Sure."" She nodded a bit excited to teach someone about Shakespeare. She grabbed his hand and lead him to a table and sat him down, starting her teaching.<br/><br/>Alice nodded softly. ""A lot easier yes. Thank you dear."" She kissed him softly and then sighed. ""What happens if I fail you. I'm so worried that I'll lose. And it will be my fault that your world will crumble."" She looked away sadly, thinking about what could happen if she did fail made her depressed."
15699,The Hybrid Prince's Attraction (Kiori&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48688&start=140,2015-12-21T02:44:15,KioriYasha102,"Harry whoas as he was dragged to the table. He was listening intently to all what Ruby had to say while secretly analyzing her brain. Just her speaking revealed a lot to the vampire  and he was liking what he was hearing.<br/><br/><br/>Drayko takes her hand and pushes her face back towards his.<br/><br/>""You will never fail me, my love. We will keep trying to defeat him until we win. The prophecy says we will defeat him...and we will..""<br/><br/>He kisses her lips lightly then breathes , ""You just have to believe like I believe in you.""<br/><br/>He smiles at her then stands, ""No lets start training with putting the spells into the arrows. Concentration is key for this."""
15700,The Hybrid Prince's Attraction (Kiori&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48688&start=140,2015-12-21T11:37:19,LadyAsriel,"Ruby kept explaining, going into immense detail as to who Shakespeare was, what he wrote, what he was famous for, how he died. Everything she knew about him was told to Harry. She just hoped that he was impressed by her knowledge.<br/><br/>Alice listened to Drayko as he said that he believed in her. When he kissed her it felt like nothing mattered. When he parted she felt a bit better about the situation. When he changed the subject to training she nodded. Only three days was a short amount of time to learn all of those spells, she was a reincarnation of Arabella Alice yes, but she couldn't learn that fast. The first few times Alice tried putting the spells into the arrows it failed, but what would one expect. This was her first time actually using magic. In hand to hand combat she was a pro, magic clearly not so much. Yet."
15701,The Hybrid Prince's Attraction (Kiori&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48688&start=140,2015-12-21T18:30:14,KioriYasha102,"Harry applauded when Ruby finished her explanation.<br/><br/>""He sounded fantastic. It sounds like you knew him yourself there."", Harry says smiling at her.<br/><br/>He stands and goes over to the bookshelf. He takes down a book looking it over before handing it to her. It's a book about Aristotle.<br/><br/>""What can you tell me about him?"", he asks still analyzing the intelligent female.<br/><br/><br/><br/>Drayko just watches his love try and master some of the spells.<br/><br/>He voices, ""The words have to flow, Alice, without error. Think of a song you know by heart while dancing. Same concept. The incantation flow through body like a song and let it out through the arrow like how you would let it out through movements in dance."""
15702,The Hybrid Prince's Attraction (Kiori&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48688&start=140,2015-12-22T02:40:17,LadyAsriel,"Harry took the book in her hands and then smiled. ""Oh! Aristotle! He's one of my favorite philosophers."" She went on and on about what he did and how he thought.<br/><br/>Alice thought of a song and remembered when she did lyrical dance. She remembered how the movements flowed softly and gracefully. She closed her eyes, put that memory in her mind as she whispered in Latin to the arrow and let it fly. A bit of time passed and the arrow exploded in the sky. Alice smiled at Drayko widely. ""I did it!"""
15703,The Hybrid Prince's Attraction (Kiori&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48688&start=140,2015-12-22T02:47:31,KioriYasha102,"Drayko applauded, ""Fantastic, my dear. Now we only gave to get it faster. Up to speed of battle. Then it's training to fight together...as team.""<br/><br/>He tells her to do it again until she's 5x times faster than she originally was..<br/><br/><br/>Harry listened to the girl impressed. He let it go on for a while before he asks, ""Do you have a family?""<br/><br/><br/><br/>Tylier is nuzzling Sasha at their secret spot.<br/><br/>""Are we out here to train again, my love?"""
15704,The Hybrid Prince's Attraction (Kiori&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48688&start=140,2015-12-22T06:44:40,LadyAsriel,"Alice soon quickly got the hang of getting her speed down and soon put her bow on her back. She turned to Drayko, a smile on her face. ""So are we going to have like a signature move or something?"" She asked curiously. In all of the movies she had seen there was always a couple that fought together  and had a cool move they would preform, usually the last move they do to take down the enemy.<br/><br/>Ruby smiled and nodded. ""Yes I do. But I'm the youngest of three, I have two older brothers. I was kind of a bookworm and they were the jocks."" Ruby gave a smile and pushed up her glasses as she explained.<br/><br/>Sasha nodded. ""Yes my dear. It has been a while since we have had to go into battle. And I sense that the Dark Master will return with an army. This will be the biggest battle we have had in years. Bigger than the war between werewolves and vampires. And we must fight along side our people."" She explained. She sounded mature, and wise, as she was in her age."
15705,The Hybrid Prince's Attraction (Kiori&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48688&start=140,2015-12-22T16:50:29,KioriYasha102,"Drayko nods chuckling, ""Heh, yes, Alice. We will have a signature move but, first, I must show you something.""<br/><br/>He bends down and, once she's on, he takes off through the forest. It feels like no time has passed for Alice with the wind whipping through her hair. Drayko climbs a tree and they are looking at a beautiful lake...it feels magical with its size and it was beyond crystal clear. She could see everything in the water. What catches her eye, however, was the two figure on the lush, cut green grass. It was King Tylier and Queen Sasha who were removing their excess clothes.<br/><br/><br/>""Were you used or neglected by your family? Or are you tight knit to them?"", Harry asks<br/><br/><br/>Tylier was removing his king jacket and crown. He removes his pants and is in his werewolf attire. Only difference is boots which he left on. His ear twitches and he smiles, ""Got company, my love. We might want to put on a show...shall I release the prisoners here?"""
15706,The Hybrid Prince's Attraction (Kiori&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48688&start=140,2015-12-22T19:26:03,LadyAsriel,"Ruby shook her head. ""No, for the most part I had a normal life with my parents. I just preferred to keep to myself most of the time. When I met Alice I knew that I needed to help her though. I helped her move out of her home. She's been my friend since middle school, she saved me from bullies one day and we've been friends ever since."" She smiled. She wasn't one to talk much about herself, so she decided to change the subject a bit.<br/><br/>Alice furrowed her brow. ""What are we doing here?"" She asked Drayko in confusion. ""Aren't we supposed to be training?""<br/><br/>Sasha smiled and nodded, she had on her battle outfit, it didn't cover much of her skin but it allowed her to be free flowing in her movements.<br/><br/>m<a class=""postlink"" href=""http://www.wallpaperfo.com/thumbnails/detail/20120428/weapons%20blue%20hair%20spears%20pink%20eyes%20anime%20girls%201865x1100%20wallpaper_www.wallpaperfo.com_66.jpg"">http://www.wallpaperfo.com/thumbnails/d ... com_66.jpg</a>m"
15707,The Hybrid Prince's Attraction (Kiori&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48688&start=140,2015-12-23T08:20:27,KioriYasha102,"Harry nods sensing something, ""What about Alice's past? How does her family fair?""<br/><br/>It's a little off subject of trying to know Ruby herself, but Alice was the bride of Drayko...his cousin. Anything he can find out more about her will help.<br/><br/>Drayko shushes her and points to his parents. Tylier transforms into a wolf and runs off. He is back within a matter of minutes. A second later, about 50 past enemies are rushing at his parents. Tylier is smiling, now in human form, and he unsheathes his sword.<br/><br/>""Ready, my love?""<br/><br/>When Sasha answers, the two then battles their foes. Their fighting style was completely in sync with one another. While separate, they fought in time to the other. While in close quarters to each other, the royal parents look like they were dancing around their enemies. They also seem to be reading the others mind. Like when Tylier was taking on three enemies, Sasha swoops in take out their legs and he decapitates them as they fell."
15708,The Hybrid Prince's Attraction (Kiori&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48688&start=140,2015-12-23T08:32:20,LadyAsriel,"Ruby frowned softly. ""Her mother died when she was very young. And her father abused her until she turned 18. I helped her out of there when she was the legal age to move out."" She explained to Harry.<br/><br/>Alice watched as the parents moved quickly killing their enemies. The only weapon Sasha had on her was a sword, but it was doing well. She watched fascinated. It was as if the parents were dancing instead of battling. A lovely tango of death.<br/><br/>Sasha was pulled into Tylier's chest, holding onto his hand, she was spun outwards and stabbed her sword into an enemies throat, when she was whipped back into Tylier's arms they exchanged a quick kiss before continuing their dance-like battle."
15709,The Hybrid Prince's Attraction (Kiori&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48688&start=160,2015-12-23T08:53:45,KioriYasha102,"Drayko watches also fixated. Tylier chuckles before sliding past his wife and buckling an enemy's knees so their head meets with Sasha's lethal sword. It becomes clear that they aren't using full potential. The couple are merely toying with this prey. To them, 50+ enemies wasn't a challenge when it should've been.<br/><br/>Tylier takes Sasha by the waist and twirls with her a bit before throwing a dagger behind her in the brain of the last enemy. He didn't even look because he was staring into Sasha's eyes. He stops and pulls her gently into a kiss.<br/><br/>""I love you, my beautiful Sasha..."", he breathes<br/><br/><br/>Harry's eyes seem to flash in anger and he snarls, ""Oh, really....Do you know any more information?"""
15710,The Hybrid Prince's Attraction (Kiori&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48688&start=160,2015-12-23T09:18:24,LadyAsriel,"Sasha smiled and held onto her husband, a leg also raised and propped on his waist. ""I love you too my dear Tylier."" She kissed him and stood in the circle of their dead enemies. She sheathed her sword and sighed.<br/><br/>Alice sat with her mouth wide open. She couldn't believe what she had just seen. ""That was..."" She couldn't finish the sentence. She was at a loss for words.<br/><br/>Ruby gave a sigh before continuing. She told the story of how her mother died because her father killed her. He pulled it off to make it look like she had committed suicide. A young Alice watched the whole thing happen, she grew up neglected and beaten by her father, always locked in a dark room at night with only a dirty mattress to lay on. And the only contact she had with others was at school, and her uncle who enjoyed doing bad things to Alice. After explaining Alice's story to Harry, she looked up at him. ""She has awful depression and anxiety, medicine doesn't work and when she gets really upset, she turns to self harm. You've probably seen the scars and new bandages on her wrists."" Ruby grew sad at the thought of her dear friends past."
15711,The Hybrid Prince's Attraction (Kiori&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48688&start=160,2015-12-23T09:38:50,KioriYasha102,"Drayko looks at her finishing, ""Magnificent....come on...we better go before they call us out. No doubt they can smell us.""<br/><br/>He takes her and bridal carries her back to the royal gardens. He was smiling looking at her, ""I bet you are wondering why I had us watch my parents fight.""<br/><br/><br/><br/>Harry's eyes turn completely red and he was hissing. Vampire and Werewolves are family people...more so than other mythical beings as one could tell from the stories about them. Alice was now family and having someone who has harmed her to still be living isn't something that's justified within the royal family.<br/><br/>Harry stands, ""Your world must be corrupted if they don't see this girl harmed or if she had no trusted adult to turn to....this can not be tolerated!""<br/><br/>He takes Ruby into his arms and runs to the training area. They see the engaged couple talking.<br/><br/>""We must have a connection like them, Alice. A flawless connection that only true, pure love can make happen...my parents are strong but, together, no one can beat them..."", Drayko says stroking her cheek.<br/><br/>Harry growls, ""Drayko"", Drayko looks towards his usually never angered cousin.<br/><br/>""What?""<br/><br/>""It looks like we have some ba***rds to kill. I have information from Ruby that Alice's own family has harmed her...and taken her innocence by force."", Harry sneers.<br/><br/>Drayko blinks and his hair bristles up on end. He too then wears a scowl of death on his face."
15712,The Hybrid Prince's Attraction (Kiori&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48688&start=160,2015-12-23T09:44:33,LadyAsriel,"Before Alice could reply, she was interrupted by Harry telling Drayko about what happened to her in her childhood.<br/><br/>Ruby jumped down and stood between the two and so did Alice. Mainly looking at Drayko, she put her hands on his chest then to his face. ""No don't! Everything is fine, I haven't seen my father or uncle in years. My dear, please calm down."" Ruby tried to calm down Harry as well but it didn't seem to work.<br/><br/>Alice demanded Drayko to look at her but it wasn't working.<br/><br/>Sasha felt her son tense and angry, she looked at Tylier and nodded as she ran off to where they were. When the couple came to the group she demanded to know what was going on and why her son and nephew were angry."
15713,The Hybrid Prince's Attraction (Kiori&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48688&start=160,2015-12-23T09:58:11,KioriYasha102,"Drayko is growling clenching his fists. Harry turns to his aunt, ""Alice has been beaten and abused by her father and uncle...two men that's supposed to support and love her abused and beat her! Her father killed his own wife and that uncle deflowered Alice without permission.""<br/><br/>Drayko's eyes turn black like Sasha's did. He turns to his parents, ""Allow me to punish them...as you know, Alice is apart of our family now...all wrong doers to us must be punished....plus she is my mate...I can't allow these Umonites walk amongst any earth or plane.""<br/><br/>Umonites is another unpleasant and unprincely word from the werewolf language. Tylier knew the rage coursing through his son...he felt it when James had touched his little sister....<br/><br/>In better words and as the famous Lord of the Rings meme says (which is edited for this use), ""One does simply mess with a werewolf's family.""<br/><br/>Tylier says nothing and allows Sasha to answer. Tylier's answer would be a full out yes."
15714,The Hybrid Prince's Attraction (Kiori&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48688&start=160,2015-12-23T10:01:37,LadyAsriel,"Sasha sighed and looked at her son. ""Darling you must calm down. Karma will make the man suffer in time. If you were caught in the human world you wouldn't only be held prisoner, but you would be tested on. We don't want our worlds colliding in that way my dear."" She looked at Tylier for support. She knew the rage, but he needed to calm himself, she wasn't going to allow her son to go on a blood rampage in the human world and have the possibility of being tested on and caught.<br/><br/>Alice looked into Drayko's black eyes. ""Please my darling. Calm down."""
15715,The Hybrid Prince's Attraction (Kiori&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48688&start=160,2015-12-23T10:09:25,KioriYasha102,"Tylier looks to Sasha then Drayko, ""Of course, Drayko wouldn't be caught....he could easily either drag him back here or kill them up there. No one would be the wiser plus they'll be checking all throughout their world for the murders yet Drayko and Harry would be here....""<br/><br/>Tylier places a hand on Drayko's shoulder, ""But your mother has concerns....justified concerns for you well being. You must listen to her....you are not allowed to go to the human world and kill off these people.""<br/><br/><br/>Drayko twitches with now anger build up and no release. Anger and vengeance coursed through the cousin and was dangerously building in their minds and bodies. Drayko steps away from his fiancé as his sight goes completely red and the two then take off further into the forest to release all negative energy out without hurting anybody."
15716,The Hybrid Prince's Attraction (Kiori&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48688&start=160,2015-12-23T10:42:26,LadyAsriel,"Alice sighed softly as she watched Drayko run off with Harry. She felt worried about him. Sasha also sighted when her son and nephew ran off. She liked at Tylier and walked with him back inside the castle. Alice looked at Ruby and led her to Inuon's shop to relieve some stress as well. ""Hey Inu. Whatcha doin?"" Alice asked as she laid across the couch."
15717,The Hybrid Prince's Attraction (Kiori&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48688&start=160,2015-12-23T16:49:55,KioriYasha102,"""Making more wedding suits. I finished yours a couple of minutes ago."", he says designing a groom's tux.<br/><br/>Ruby looks around at all the beautiful dresses and suits in awe. Inuon looks to Alice asking, ""What's wrong with you, honey? Training too tough?""<br/><br/>Ruby answers with, ""No. Her past was brought up and the boys beyond raging especially since her highness the Queen-""<br/><br/>Inuon speaks, ""Sasha""<br/><br/>""Yea, Queen Sasha said no to killing said past problems.""<br/><br/>""Oooohhh...your fiancé has an anger build up. That'll pass quickly. They never really been angry before."", Inuon voices as he randomly measures Ruby and writing it down, ""If they are that upset at your past, you are definitely in this family, Alice. You and Ruby...assuming Harry will fall for Ruby...more than likely he will. Intelligence is, for the crude people, a turn on for Harry. When a girl shows intelligence, he will keep pushing those boundaries until he starts asking about said females life."""
15718,The Hybrid Prince's Attraction (Kiori&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48688&start=160,2015-12-23T21:52:32,LadyAsriel,"Alice nudged Ruby when she told Inuon about her past and then rolled her eyes. She sighed. ""I hope Drayko's ok..."" She though out loud. Ruby smiled. ""I'm sure he'll be fine. He just needs to let off some steam."" Alice shrugged and looked at Inuon. ""So! Can I see my dress or is it a surprise?"" She asked a but excited.<br/><br/>Ruby was confused when Inuon randomly measured her but then she put two and two together. She was to be Alice's maid of honor."
15719,The Hybrid Prince's Attraction (Kiori&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48688&start=160,2015-12-23T23:24:45,KioriYasha102,"Inuon beams, ""Of course you can now. Go look at it, my dear.""<br/><br/><br/>Inuon begins to study her friend before designing out a princess of hearts maid of honor dress.<br/><br/><br/>Drayko finally stopped attacking his cousin. The two were fighting each other violently until they were tired. Both were a bit beaten up but nothing that wouldn't heal over. The two were walking back into the castle stretching out their bodies.<br/><br/><br/><br/>The Dark Master reached his destination by the end of the day. He sees the Orcs stomping around and doing what Orcs do. He sneers at the smell before landing down searching for the leader of these brutes.<br/><br/>""Georgette"", he orders, ""Scout the area. I want reports if any spies are near by.""<br/><br/><a class=""postlink"" href=""http://www.weddinginspirasi.com/wp-content/uploads/2012/01/disney-bridal-alfred-angelo-cinderella-wedding-dress-2012.jpg"">http://www.weddinginspirasi.com/wp-content/uploads/2012/01/disney-bridal-alfred-angelo-cinderella-wedding-dress-2012.jpg</a>"
15720,The Hybrid Prince's Attraction (Kiori&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48688&start=160,2015-12-24T08:23:30,LadyAsriel,"Alice walked over to a mannequin and flung off a cloth that was draping over the dress to keep Drayko from seeing it. When she uncovered it, her jaw immediately dropped at the sight of the dress. ""Oh Inuon! Its absolutely stunning !"" She beamed about his work.<br/><br/>Ruby awed over the dress as she circled it. ""Hey Alice, isn't this your dress you've been wanting to wear on your wedding day since you we're like 10?"" Now that Alice thought about it, it was the same dress she had wanted since she was little. She looked to Inuon. ""How did you know...?"" She asked curiously.<br/><br/>Georgette nodded and took off. She didn't find anyone except for the prince and his cousin. She stayed close to see if they would give up a weakness of Alice's so her master would know how to take her down easier.<br/><br/>Sent from my SAMSUNG-SGH-I337 using Tapatalk"
15721,The Hybrid Prince's Attraction (Kiori&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48688&start=160,2015-12-24T08:49:02,KioriYasha102,"To her disappointment, they gave none as they walked back to their home in silence.<br/><br/><br/>Inuon chuckles, ""Honey, I never reveal my Elven secrets. Lets just say I know things about the mind and how to pick it so it can reveal secrets to me.""<br/><br/>He goes through his fabrics and pulls out many shades of red and pink. He begins cutting while he talked, ""Is there anything you wanted me to add or remove? Any colors you want to add? Do you want it blue or pink?""<br/><br/>The more Inuon talked, the faster his hands worked. He soon was putting a base dress on a mannequin squinting at it. The elf looks back and forth between Ruby and the mannequin.<br/><br/>""If there isn't anything else, girls, you should see about your men. This must be home by now....it's nearly been two hours."", he said adding layers to Ruby's dress."
15722,The Hybrid Prince's Attraction (Kiori&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48688&start=160,2015-12-24T08:52:18,LadyAsriel,"Alice remembered Drayko and ran off, Ruby frantically running after her friend. ""Hey slow down!"" She called to her.<br/><br/>Not long after she left Inuon, she found Drayko almost to the castle. She ran to him and hugged him softly. She didn't want to hurt him.<br/><br/>Ruby smiled as she looked up at Harry. ""I'm glad you're okay."" She said softly, a bit nervous as he looked at her.<br/><br/>Sent from my SAMSUNG-SGH-I337 using Tapatalk"
15723,The Hybrid Prince's Attraction (Kiori&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48688&start=160,2015-12-24T16:06:42,KioriYasha102,"Drayko embraces her to his chest lovingly. He takes in her scent of her hair then moves down to her neck..<br/><br/>The Hybrid Prince kisses it then says, ""I love you, Alice, and I want you to know that I'd do anything for you especially take out anyone who caused you severe pain and suffering....""<br/><br/>He kisses her deeply keeping the embrace.<br/><br/><br/>Harry takes Ruby's hand and kisses it then kisses her lips. The boys are in a vulnerable state of mind. They are giving into their feelings after calming their rage and realizing the potential danger of killing in the human world."
15724,The Hybrid Prince's Attraction (Kiori&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48688&start=160,2015-12-24T23:02:38,LadyAsriel,"Alice kissed her love in return. She realized that she was going to spend the rest of her life with him, and she wouldn't have it any other way.<br/><br/>Ruby was shocked at first when Harry kissed her but soon settled into it. She was happy as well, and right then and there she decided that she too would stay. Haru came up from behind Alice and nudged her back, she turned and stroked his muzzle softly. She hopped up on his back and looked down at the three of them. ""Go rest my love. I will be back soon."" Without another word she took off back into the forest. She didn't tell anyone where she was going because she knew exactly where the Dark Master would be. And she was going to kill him before he could have a chance at the three days of strengthening.<br/><br/>Georgette saw Alice go into the forest and she immediately flew back to her master. ""Master! She's alone in the forest!""<br/><br/>Sent from my SAMSUNG-SGH-I337 using Tapatalk"
15725,The Hybrid Prince's Attraction (Kiori&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48688&start=160,2015-12-27T06:43:18,KioriYasha102,"Drayko seems hesitant on letting her go off alone but Inuon pulls him back.<br/><br/>""She'll be fine, your majesty. Don't worry."", he comforts him as they go inside.<br/><br/><br/>The Dark Master smirks evilly, ""Hahaha, yes...I'll get rid of her now while she's weak in power.""<br/><br/>He heads back to the castle's forest looking for her. When he spots her, he chuckles and forms an arrow from the shadows and aims it at her side.<br/><br/><br/>Haru looks around after a moment feeling strange. He sniffs the air getting unnerved."
15726,The Hybrid Prince's Attraction (Kiori&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48688&start=160,2015-12-27T06:46:44,LadyAsriel,"Alice reached down and patted Haru's neck softly. ""What's wrong bud?"" Haru spooked when the shot was fired, hitting Alice in the side and she fell off to the ground. She let out a cry in pain, looking up to see the Dark Master. ""Cheap shot."" She sneered at him. She got to her knees and finally to her feet, preparing for a battle.<br/><br/>Sent from my SAMSUNG-SGH-I337 using Tapatalk"
15727,The Hybrid Prince's Attraction (Kiori&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48688&start=160,2015-12-27T06:55:30,KioriYasha102,"""Oh, naïve Alice. Were you looking for me?"", he chuckles, ""If you were, that was a mistake coming here alone.""<br/><br/>He forms a sword, ""Barely trained and you want to take me on alone when you know you need that Hybrid mess.""<br/><br/>The Dark Master rushes her beginning to fight her. With Alice already wounded, he easily gained the upper hand. Haru tries to help but Georgette flutters in and puts it to sleep with fairy magic. The Dark Master laughs like a maniac seeing he is winning. He is dodging Alice's attacks easily and now toying with her.<br/><br/>""I can't believe you have Arabella Alice's spirit within you! This is pathetic!"", he laughs and stabs her in the gut when she leaves herself wide open."
15728,The Hybrid Prince's Attraction (Kiori&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48688&start=160,2015-12-27T07:00:41,LadyAsriel,"No matter how hard Alice tried she failed. She winced when she felt a pain in her stomach, when she looked down and saw the sword in her, her eyes teared up. When the Dark Master pulled his sword out she fell to her side, her vision fading in and out as her breathing got slower. Soon everything went black.<br/><br/>Sent from my SAMSUNG-SGH-I337 using Tapatalk"
15729,The Hybrid Prince's Attraction (Kiori&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48688&start=180,2015-12-27T07:07:05,KioriYasha102,"The Dark Master smirks at his enemy's dead body then turns and leaves ready to take over.<br/><br/><br/>At the castle, Drayko cries out in pain holding his stomach. He sits up in bed and he looks around before getting out of bed. He stumbles out his room before holding on to his heart.<br/><br/>""Ack! Mother! Father!"", he cries out, ""Help me!""<br/><br/>Tylier sits up from his desk then runs to his son.<br/><br/>""What is it, Drayko?!""<br/><br/>""My heart! It's burning and slowing down! My stomach is in high pain! What's wrong with me?!"", he cries in pain."
15730,The Hybrid Prince's Attraction (Kiori&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48688&start=180,2015-12-27T07:18:20,LadyAsriel,"Sasha followed suit and ran to Drayko. She put two and two together and then her eyes widened. ""Where's Alice?!"" She rushed from her sons room and to tbe main hall. ""Find Alice. Now!"" She announced to the guards who ran among the castle.<br/><br/>By the time Drayko would find Alice she was long dead, Haru laying next to her no longer asleep. He seemed to mourn for her.<br/><br/>Alice was alone. Everything was dark. ""Hello?"" Her voice echoed back to her as she looked around in confusion. ""Am I dead...?"" She asked no one imparticular.<br/><br/>Sent from my SAMSUNG-SGH-I337 using Tapatalk"
15731,The Hybrid Prince's Attraction (Kiori&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48688&start=180,2015-12-27T07:22:16,KioriYasha102,"The guards find her ten minutes later. As most the guards bring the body back to the castle, one guard went ahead and to the royal family.<br/><br/>""My Queen...My King...My Prince....Alice has been slaughtered.""<br/><br/>Drayko goes wide eyed, ""...huh-h? No...you...you must be joking....""<br/><br/><br/>A voice answers her back and it sounds like herself.<br/><br/>""More or less...in the middle."","
15732,The Hybrid Prince's Attraction (Kiori&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48688&start=180,2015-12-27T11:19:06,LadyAsriel,"Alice looks about in confusion. ""Who was that? Where are you?""<br/><br/>Sasha's voice cracked for the first time. ""Bring me to her..."" when the guards brought the royal family to Alice's limp and dead body, Sasha wsnt wide eyed. She looked at Tylier in fear and sadness.<br/><br/>Sent from my SAMSUNG-SGH-I337 using Tapatalk"
15733,The Hybrid Prince's Attraction (Kiori&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48688&start=180,2015-12-29T00:04:38,KioriYasha102,"Tylier swallows hard as Drayko falls to his knees devastated. With tears streaming down his eyes, he takes her body into his arms. The Hybrid Prince strokes his loves face moving some of her bloody hair. Ruby and Harry look on in silence and horror and sadness. The world darkens around them as they sob.<br/><br/>""No....please no.....Alice...why........."", Drayko sobs then he wails, ""WHY!!!""<br/><br/>He sobs into her chest cursing himself.<br/><br/><br/>A beautiful princess version of herself appears looking at her. She smiles at her, ""I'm Arabella Alice....your past self..."""
15734,The Hybrid Prince's Attraction (Kiori&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48688&start=180,2015-12-29T00:20:18,LadyAsriel,"Sasha sniffed softly as she watched her son break down. She felt the world darken as the Dark Master became more and more powerful as the minutes passed. She put a hand on Drayko's shoulder and bowed her head in sadness. She whispered to Inuon and asks if he can start funeral arrangements for Alice.<br/><br/>Alice furrowed her brow at Arabella Alice. It was as if she was looking in a mirror. ""I don't understand... am I dead?"" She asked sadly. She could only imagine how Drayko was coping.<br/><br/>Sent from my SAMSUNG-SGH-I337 using Tapatalk"
15735,The Hybrid Prince's Attraction (Kiori&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48688&start=180,2015-12-30T07:45:09,KioriYasha102,"Drayko was shaking as Inuon nods sadly. Tylier speaks after a while, ""We have to leave soon. He'll come for us...it....he knows that we are powerless without Alice.<br/><br/><br/>Arabella says, ""I am but you are in between. You can choose to permanently die or go back to your body and finish the prophecy.""<br/><br/>She walks to her, ""I hope you choose the latter. There are many that need you, Alice.""<br/><br/>Coming from the darkness, they can hear Drayko crying, ""My Alice..why...why....why'd you didn't come get me...."""
15736,The Hybrid Prince's Attraction (Kiori&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48688&start=180,2015-12-30T08:35:41,LadyAsriel,"Two days pass, everything has gone to hell, the Dark Master is more powerful as he ever could be. After fighting with herself, Alice finally chose to come back. She woke with a start in a glass coffin, she took her elbow and bashed it open, getting up quickly. She realized she was in her blue ballgown, she looked around and saw that the world had gone to shit, she walked to the castle with a purpose, finding her bow amd quiver filled with arrows on the way.<br/><br/>Alice snuck into the castle and around the guards. From the balcony she saw Sasha, Tylier, Lucy, Garrison, and Drayko chained to the new throne that the Dark Master sat on. She saw that the royal family was beaten and weak. She couldn't bear to see another second of it. With the bravery of Arabella Alice, she jumped over the balcony and landed in front of the Dark Master, her bow drawn armed with an arrow. ""I'm back... Get ready to beg for forgiveness!"" She let a low grade spell in the arrow fly and hit him. She decided that she would toy with him a little bit before dealing the final blow."
15737,The Hybrid Prince's Attraction (Kiori&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48688&start=180,2015-12-30T08:56:17,KioriYasha102,"Within those two days, Arabella taught Alice how to fight and spell cast. She also taught her a couple of couple moves she will do with Drayko.<br/><br/>Outside her body, the royal family put Alice within the garden in the glass casket. Drayko barely talked and could barely fight off the dark master. His parents couldn't stop him due to the prophecy and Arabella Alice only knows how to properly defeat him. They were captured and made royal pets. Ruby, Harry, Inuon, and Maria were made into personal servants to the Dark Master.<br/><br/>Before she entered, Drayko was sulking in a corner in wold form. However, he perked up hearing Alice's voice.<br/><br/>""Alice?"", Drayko says.<br/><br/>The Dark Master growls dodging the arrow saying, ""How dare you come back to life....I killed you...No matter though.""<br/><br/>He stands, ""I'll do it again."""
15738,The Hybrid Prince's Attraction (Kiori&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48688&start=180,2015-12-30T09:09:24,LadyAsriel,"""Bring it on!"" Alice shouted to him. She fought with him a while before she had a break to release Drayko. Dodging his spells left and right and only getting hit a few times it was hard to try and free him. But once she let a lowkey spell into her arrow and shot it in the Dark Master when he was thrown off guard she had a few seconds to spare. She was a bit beaten up but nothing too serious so far. ""Are you ready to end this?"" She asked her love, ready to fight for the royal family and her apparent new home.<br/><br/>Sent from my SAMSUNG-SGH-I337 using Tapatalk"
15739,The Hybrid Prince's Attraction (Kiori&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48688&start=180,2015-12-30T09:30:06,KioriYasha102,"Drayko watches the fight struggling against his chains. Even though the Dark Master was beyond powerful now, he was still having a hard time killing the human. It amazed everyone in the room.<br/><br/>Once Drayko was free and a human, he pulled her into a fantastic kiss.<br/><br/>""You bet"", the Hybrid Prince breathes lovingly. The Hybrid Prince stands and draws his sword.<br/><br/>The Dark Master sneers and whistles for his guards. The Orcs marcheck in ready to fight. That said, Drayko rushes and frees his family."
15740,The Hybrid Prince's Attraction (Kiori&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48688&start=180,2015-12-30T22:22:04,LadyAsriel,"Sasha immediately stands and fights with Tylier. She knew that only Alice would be able to actually defeat the Dark Master, but the least she could do was distract him long enough for Alice to conjure up the highest spell and end it all.<br/><br/>Alice distracted the Dark Master long enough for Drayko to free his family. She was toying with him, dodging all of his spells, making fun of him. Buying any time she could for Drayko to free the family."
15741,The Hybrid Prince's Attraction (Kiori&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48688&start=180,2015-12-31T05:00:06,KioriYasha102,"The Dark Master sneers seeing the family free. Tylier stands beside his love, sister, and brother in law as the leader of that small ground. They mainly dealt with the guards nut are able to send some distractions the Dark Master's way.<br/><br/>""You b*tch! Who dare you!?"", he growls, ""Georgette! Get them!""<br/><br/>The family rushes in fighting the guards as Drayko gets by his fiancé's side.  Drayko snowls, ""That's enough from you!""<br/><br/>He jumps up and slices through the air. The Dark Master dodges but barely. A trickle of blood along with a tear shows up to know he was almost toast. He growls and starts attacking her love. He puts up a fight but he won't last with Alice by his side."
15742,The Hybrid Prince's Attraction (Kiori&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48688&start=180,2015-12-31T05:19:31,LadyAsriel,"Georgette hid, she knew that her master was going to lose this round for good. Alice was busy with a few guards but as soon as she was dome she summoned the most powerful spell, absorbed it into jer arrow and whistled loudly for the Dark Master's attention. ""Leave my family alone!"" She yelled a sshe released the arrow, sending it right into the Dark Master's heart. Sasha and the others watch as the Dark Master struggles to stay alive.<br/><br/>Sent from my SAMSUNG-SGH-I337 using Tapatalk"
15743,The Hybrid Prince's Attraction (Kiori&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48688&start=180,2015-12-31T09:09:35,KioriYasha102,"He screeches, ""NOOOOOO!!!!! THIS CAN'T BE!! I-I WAS SUPPOSED TO RULE!!!""<br/><br/>The Dark Master falls withering trying to move. He growls, ""I...I won't go....alone...""<br/><br/>He points his hand towards Drayko. They readied to dodge until he quickly turns his hand and tries shoots Sasha with a dark beam. Tylier shoves her out the way and screams in pain, ""AHHHHHH!!""<br/><br/>Tylier falls nearly dead"
15744,The Hybrid Prince's Attraction (Kiori&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48688&start=180,2015-12-31T09:26:51,LadyAsriel,"Sasha runs to her husband and puts his head in her lap. ""Darling?! Tylier! Look at me!"" Sasha was sobbing now. She was begging, pleading for him to stay with her. it hurt Alice to watch this unfold in front of her. She looked into her heart and found Arabella Alice once more. ""Arabella Alice... Is there anything I can do to help...?"" She asked in her mind to her past self.<br/><br/>Sent from my SAMSUNG-SGH-I337 using Tapatalk"
15745,The Hybrid Prince's Attraction (Kiori&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48688&start=180,2015-12-31T10:37:13,KioriYasha102,"Tylier was foaming at the mouth violently convulsing. Everyone goes silent at the king dying.<br/><br/>Drayko holds Alice's hand worried.<br/><br/>""Yes...."", she speaks, ""Go to him and purify his body and soul.""<br/><br/>Tylier screams in pain as it worsens. His veins turn purple and his skin pales. His blood is boiling in his body and he is sweating like crazy.<br/><br/>""Sas......sas..."", he stutters, ""I....L...Lo...."""
15746,The Hybrid Prince's Attraction (Kiori&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48688&start=180,2015-12-31T10:48:07,LadyAsriel,"Alice ran to Tylier and slid next to him, placing a hand on his forehead and the other on his heart. She searched her mind for any purification spells and finally found one. She closed her eyes and focused all her energy into what she was speaking in Latin. When she was finally finished, Tylier was healed, but Alice was exhausted, she had just taken all his pain away and absorbed it into her body. She started to convulse as well, but it soon stopped as she fell asleep, her body healing but slowly.<br/><br/>Sasha cried softly as she looked to Alice. ""She... she saved him..."""
15747,The Hybrid Prince's Attraction (Kiori&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48688&start=180,2015-12-31T20:19:33,KioriYasha102,"Everyone in the room looks at the unconscious girl. Drayko kneels beside Alice and picks her up in his arms. He kisses her forehead and takes her to their room. Medics rush to the healed King to make sure he is completely ok.<br/><br/>He embraces his wife after they finished and says, ""I love you, Sasha, with all my heart.""<br/><br/>The maids and butlers speed around the castle spreading the news and story of Alice, the fight, and the defeat of the Dark Master. Within the room of the Hybrid Prince, he was tending to her wound. He, not in a sadistic way, cut his lips then kisses Alice lovingly. All he was doing was putting  some of his blood into her mouth and didn't want to use and part of his body that was dirty.<br/><br/>He stops and strokes her face then goes to clean up.<br/><br/>In her sleep, Arabella Alice is smiling."
15748,The Hybrid Prince's Attraction (Kiori&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48688&start=20,2015-12-08T06:04:39,KioriYasha102,"Tylier shakes his head sighing, ""Sasha, I love you but you are a bit blind in your older age. You have forgotten what love looks like in it's beginnings.""<br/><br/>He kisses her hands, ""Sorry to be straight forward with that but it's the truth...you didn't see that there was something blooming between those two.""<br/><br/><br/>Drayko looks to her then looks away, ""Yes....your question is fine to ask.....my mother believes that my fame will get to my head and will marry some wench off the street or give in to compatibility. I do not blame her for being worried I might choose someone who will abuse the power I'm presenting them but I wish I could be apart of the suitor picking. All these eligible females are la lacking something for me and I can't pin what.."""
15749,The Hybrid Prince's Attraction (Kiori&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48688&start=20,2015-12-08T06:30:46,LadyAsriel,"Sasha took her hand away from Tylier. ""I may not be able to see what you see. But I see a war in our future. This human is going to change everything if she does not stay inside these castle walls. I am only saying this to protect our son and our existence as we know it."" She hissed at him. Her eyes slowly started to turn black with anger. She was right, if word of a human being in their land were to get out, the King and Queen would be pulled down, thus a civil war once again breaking out and destroying their land in the process. She didn't understand why that was so hard for Tylier to get.<br/><br/>Alice nodded in understanding. ""Yeah I guess you're right..."" She decided to quick change the subject as she realized they were in the garden area. ""Wow... Maybe I should call this place Wonderland... my own personal Wonderland."" She smiled softly at her joke, but she was afraid that Drayko wouldn't understand her reference. She searched his face for a smile but only found confusion."
15750,The Hybrid Prince's Attraction (Kiori&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48688&start=20,2015-12-08T06:49:30,KioriYasha102,"Tylier steps back when she took her hand away. He looked hurt slightly but nods, ""I know, I see it too...but we can change her. Human are easily moldable. Either one of us could change her like what legend says.....and I believe we could get through it like all the other crap we have been through...together like always....""<br/><br/>Tylier then turns away from her and walks off to the library to let her cool off. Tylier hates making Sasha angry because he needs up hurting his own heart.<br/><br/><br/><br/>""Wonderland?...Oooh!"", he laughs, ""I get it! Alice in Wonderland! That's clever. That story was based off a prophecy and that translates into Bosnian Latin as Alisa u zemlji čudesa."", he smiles at her, ""I'll name the garden that if you like. We'll call it Wonderland just for you."""
15751,The Hybrid Prince's Attraction (Kiori&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48688&start=20,2015-12-08T06:55:43,LadyAsriel,"Alice giggled softly and nodded, her golden hair bounced up and down as she nodded. ""That sounds fantastic."" Something he said had confused her though. ""What is this prophecy that you are talking about...?"" She asked, her confused tone in her voice hadn't had left yet. Everything about this boy was confusing. Where he lived, what he was, what his world was like. She wanted to explore, but she had a feeling that leaving the castle would lead to angering the King and Queen.<br/><br/>Sasha took a few breaths before calming down. Her eyes turned back to their crimson self and she headed towards the library. She found her husband sitting in a chair, she sighed softly as she came up behind him and wrapped her arms lovingly around his neck. She kissed his cheek and moved her hands to his shoulders and started to massage them. ""I'm sorry my darling. This human business has me stressed. I did not mean to lash out at you."" She moved to the side and sat on his lap, her legs draped over the arm of the chair."
15752,The Hybrid Prince's Attraction (Kiori&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48688&start=20,2015-12-08T16:39:59,KioriYasha102,"""Yea...some girl will come and help take down one of the most powerful war lords that will try to claim our thrones."", he says walking through the rose bushes then decides to do a line.<br/><br/>""Ugh, these stupid gardeners. I specifically ask for white roses instead of red!"", he says chuckling.<br/><br/><br/>Tylier is waiting for her reading a book in that Latin. He murrs when she massages his shoulder. When she sits in his lap, he wraps his arms around her waist.<br/><br/>""I know, my heart, but you have to see that her being here maybe a good thing as well...."", he speaks as he massages her lower back"
15753,The Hybrid Prince's Attraction (Kiori&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48688&start=20,2015-12-08T16:49:09,LadyAsriel,"Sasha thought for a moment and remembered the prophecy. She sighed softly and nodded. ""You're right my dear. I'm sorry."" A moment of silence passed the husband and wife before she spoke once more. ""I just hope it doesn't come true..."" She mumbled.<br/><br/>Alice laughed softly. ""Why don't I paint them for you?"" She joked back to him as she continued to walk with him. A few moments of silence passed between the two before another question came to her mind. ""So you said that you were a hybrid... A hybrid of what exactly..?"" By now, Alice was keeping an open mind. She still thought that she was just dreaming or knocked out from the fall down the hole, but she decided she'd still play along."
15754,The Hybrid Prince's Attraction (Kiori&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48688&start=20,2015-12-08T21:53:06,KioriYasha102,"Tylier kisses her hand again reassuringly, ""The good part will....if we don't interfere....we must let this take it's course, Sasha. He has to do this on his own.""<br/><br/><br/>""I'm a vampire and werewolf hybrid. The first in Alergerin. My parents are separate species that came together to finally end a long and tiring feud between the vampires and werewolves. Their story is written down somewhere in the library. It's a great read. It was written before my grandfather and grandmother passed. They were my mother's parents....."", he says before stopping at a gazebo in the middle of the garden. He looks around like he was in a memory listening if she spoke to him.<br/><br/>Drayko sits on the steps of the gazebo and Harry follows suit. He didn't say much as he followed the pair but listened intently."
15755,The Hybrid Prince's Attraction (Kiori&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48688&start=20,2015-12-08T23:02:51,LadyAsriel,"Alice smiles as she watched Drayko sit. She listened to him explain what he actually was, and she nodded softly in understanding. ""They look beautiful together."" She smiled as she remembered the King and Queen for a brief moment. ""They look like they're so in love."" She said a bit dreamily. Alice had always longed for love, but sadly love never wanted her. The scars on her wrists and thighs can prove that.<br/><br/>She hadn't had noticed how hot it really was. She took off her coat and scarf to reveal a sweater cute pink sweater. ""Do you ever have winter here?"" She asked curiously. She wanted to know if it snowed in his land, if it didn't she may have to find a way to bring him back with her so he can see snow. She giggled to herself as she thought about Drayko seeing snow for the first time if he hadn't had seen it."
15756,The Hybrid Prince's Attraction (Kiori&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48688&start=20,2015-12-09T00:02:02,KioriYasha102,"Drayko looks up at her and nods, ""Yes, they are. They are pretty powerful separate but their love for each other strengths them times 50 if not more.""<br/><br/>He leans back thinking about his family when she addresses him. He studies the pink thing she is wearing.<br/><br/>""Yes....we have snow. It's summer right now though....and why are you wearing fur that's not yours? And why is it pink?""<br/><br/>He goes over to her and feels the fabric between his fingers.<br/><br/>""It feels weird and smells weird."", he states. Harry looks the pair over formulating a plan in his head to push them together.<br/><br/>Drayko pulls her sleeve up to see if it was attached to her and looks at the scars on her wrist.<br/><br/>""What is this?"", he asks immediately looking at her rage tinting his face."
15757,The Hybrid Prince's Attraction (Kiori&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48688&start=20,2015-12-09T00:14:48,LadyAsriel,"Alice quickly moved and pulled her sleeve down. ""It's nothing.."" She hesitated and then looked up at Drayko. She could see a bit of anger in is facial expression. ""Can we not talk about it...?"" She asked. She didn't want to talk about it, she didn't feel like she knew the boy well enough to tell her pathetic and depressing tale of sorrow. She took her arm away from Drayko and put it behind her back. She glanced at Harry for some help but she doubted that she would get it."
15758,The Hybrid Prince's Attraction (Kiori&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48688&start=20,2015-12-09T00:52:10,KioriYasha102,"Drayko was steadily rising and his hair stood up like was ready to attack. Harry quickly jumps in and asks, ""So, the thing, Alice. What is it? Aren't you hot?""<br/><br/>He walks up beside his cousin and pinches his pressure point on his wrist. Drayko's face then relaxes and he breathes in and out. Alice could note that that specific technique was only known to very few beings since Harry was somewhat hiding it behind his back.<br/><br/>""Well?"", he asks.<br/><br/><br/><br/>Somewhere with Iris, she sitting with another female in her room. A tall, pear shaped woman with silver hair and sky blue irises. This woman was a royal elf and friends with the werewolf.<br/><br/>""Don't I look radiant, Iris?"", she beams at her"
15759,The Hybrid Prince's Attraction (Kiori&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48688&start=20,2015-12-09T00:58:27,LadyAsriel,"Alice nodded and laughed a bit nervously. ""Yeah it's pretty hot, is there something I could possibly borrow?"" She hated asking for something to wear but if she didn't want to die from a heat stroke then she had to. She looked back and forth from the two men.<br/><br/>Iris laid back on her friends bed, she swung her feet as they hung over the bed. She didn't get up but turned her head in response. ""Yeah I guess..."" She stared back up at the ceiling. She couldn't wrap her head around why Drayko was attached to a human. A girl with no significance and no power to her at all. She just couldn't understand."
15760,The Hybrid Prince's Attraction (Kiori&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48688&start=20,2015-12-09T05:07:50,KioriYasha102,"Drayko nods, ""Yes, definitely. I'll escort you to our family's tailor. He can get your measurements and make you some clothes while we get you something cooler to wear.""<br/><br/>They walk back inside and down the servant quarters. It was just as grand as the rest of the place. Servants lived in style as some would say in her world. The tailor was a grand elf. His name was Inuon and he was making something of a ball gown. This was for one of the suitors for the royal ball. It was open to all but it is really meant for Drayko to meet females.<br/><br/>""Inuon, how are you, my friend?"", Drayko greets.<br/><br/><br/><br/>""Hm? You guess? Something wrong, Iris?"", she asks concerned."
15761,The Hybrid Prince's Attraction (Kiori&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48688&start=20,2015-12-09T06:02:39,LadyAsriel,"Alice followed the two into the tailor's work space. She was amazed at what the elf was making. The dress was beautiful, she only could wish she could be the being who got to where the dress. She moved closer to it and admired it, she didn't dare touch it though. The elf looked up from his work and smiled as the Prince came in. ""Ah Drayko, Harry and... New person...?"" He asked as he glanced from the new girl to the Prince and Harry. ""Please don't tell me that I have to make a large ballgown for a chuckle, she thought that the elf was a funny character.<br/><br/>Iris groaned softly and threw a pillow across the room. ""What's that stupid human have that I don't? I saw the way he was looking at her, like she was the only girl in the world and he acts like I don't exist."" She took another pillow off the bed and threw it once more in anger."
15762,The Hybrid Prince's Attraction (Kiori&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48688&start=20,2015-12-09T13:26:32,KioriYasha102,"Harry chuckles and Drayko laughs, ""No, my Elven friend. This is Alice, she's a human. That pink fur she is wearing will give her a heat stroke this time of year. Could you take her measurements please so we could find something she could wear while you could make her some clothes?""<br/><br/><br/>""Huh? A human you say?"", her friend ponders, ""Well...I don't see anything that makes her competition. Humans, what I read from the Elven records, are the simplest and most primal beings that ever existed. You are a strong werewolf. You could take her in a fight.""<br/><br/>She gets up and gets her pillows, ""Maybe it's just a passing phase. Once he sees she can't keep up with him, the Hybrid Prince will look to someone with more power."""
15763,The Hybrid Prince's Attraction (Kiori&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48688&start=20,2015-12-10T00:06:00,LadyAsriel,"Inuon gave a soft sigh and nodded, he motioned for her to step forward, when she did he took her measurements. He was surprised but Alice didn't know what was so shocking until he said what surprised him. ""Oh my dear, your body measurements are absolutely perfect! I've never met anyone who had such a perfect body as yours."" Alice blushed at the compliment and glanced over at Drayko. ""I have just the thing for you..."" The elf said before disappearing behind a curtain, moments passed and he came back with clothes in his arms. He handed her a pair of black shorts, a sky blue loose shirt that hung off of her shoulders, and some thigh high black socks with grey boots. She put them on right away and stepped out form behind the curtain she disappeared behind to change. The clothes were perfect on her. Alice admired herself in the mirror and smiled. Inuon admired the girls flawless body. ""Oh I hope to make a beautiful dress for you one day."" He said dreamily as he put his hands on her shoulders. Alice smiled and laughed with the elven man.<br/><br/>Iris shrugged. ""Yeah I guess, but what about the prophecy? Do you think that will come true? If so then she will save our world and Drayko will choose her."" She stopped to think for a moment and then came up with a plan. ""I have an idea... I know how to get her back to the human world... Do you know the well that is in the garden?"" She asked her friend. She was thinking that if she could somehow get Alice to fall into the well, she would return to her own world, therefore getting her out of the way and Iris to have Drayko's heart."
15764,The Hybrid Prince's Attraction (Kiori&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48688&start=20,2015-12-10T00:34:16,KioriYasha102,"Drayko and Harry watches as Inuon set to work. Once he exclaimed about her body, Drayko beams at her slightly blushing. He gives her a thumbs up and waits for her to change.<br/><br/>In the world of Alergerin, having a perfect meant you were meant for greatness. You can do anything with your body to fight, seduce, negotiate (for with a perfect body come a perfect mind), and many other things. Drayko had a perfect male body and his parents had perfect bodies. It was somewhat inherited for Drayko but seeing some else from a different world have that body shocks them.<br/><br/>Drayko blushes brighter seeing the newly clothed human. Harry stares between the two and chuckles, ""So you like her, cousin?""<br/><br/>""H-Huh?"", he stutters looking to Harry, ""N-No...I mean..I barely know her and-""<br/><br/>""You are a terrible liar."", Harry smirks and Drayko pushes him. The Hybrid Prince then hears the dress comment and says, ""You can, Inuon. Her, being a female and in the castle, can come to the Royal Ball. I'm personally inviting her.""<br/><br/><br/><br/>""Yes, I believe so but I don't know if it works. It hasn't been used in years."", her friend named Maedwen says"
15765,The Hybrid Prince's Attraction (Kiori&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48688&start=20,2015-12-10T01:23:51,LadyAsriel,"Alice glanced back to Drayko and smiled. ""Really?"" She said happily. Inuon's face lit up as he grabbed a piece of paper and started to sketch out an idea for a dress. Alice was curious to see what it would look at so she decided to stay a bit longer and wait. Inuon usually hated showing people his ideas, but he was growing fond of the human girl and didn't mind her company.<br/><br/>Iris smiled deviously. ""If it works then it works, if not then she'll die, it's a win win situation."" She grinned and stood up. She left the room to go find Alice to try her idea. She ended up not finding her, seeing how the ball was tomorrow night, she was steal her away and push her down and gone.<br/><br/>Sasha's ears perked up as she heard something. Something different. ""Darling did you hear that?"" She asked Tylier as she stood. The sound was menacing. She could only hope that the prophecy was not coming true."
15766,The Hybrid Prince's Attraction (Kiori&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48688&start=20,2015-12-10T02:38:46,KioriYasha102,"Drayko nods and watches her. An advisor then enters and whispers to Drayko. He groans and speaks to Harry.<br/><br/>""Stay near her. I have to go meet a Miss Kyla Rosewater...a fairy princess from Rosewood."", he says then leaves the room. Harry watches him then turns to Alice and Inuon again.<br/><br/>Maedwen helps her friend for the ball tomorrow. An attempt to turn all heads towards her especially the Hybrid Prince. Maedwen wanted the Hybrid Prince as well but wasn't going to fuss over him. She had her eyes on someone else: the royal cousin, Harry.<br/><br/><br/>Tylier looks around hearing it too. He stood up looking around. His hand instantly grabs hers to comfort her.<br/><br/>""It'll be ok, Sasha. I promise""."
15767,The Hybrid Prince's Attraction (Kiori&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48688&start=20,2015-12-10T03:00:23,LadyAsriel,"Alice watched as Drayko left and sighed softly, returning her gaze to Inuon who was working ferociously on her drawing. Moments passed and he produced a sketch of the most beautiful dress she has ever seen.<br/><br/>""I've decided to go with an Alice in Wonderland color, which is the light blue for you. Since this is so close to the book."" Inuon smiled as she handed her the sketch to look it over. It was a beautiful long light blue dress, with crystals embroidering the whole thing. It had a long and elegant train that flowed in the back. Alice smiled as she saw it. She was excited for the ball now that she had a beautiful dress that was sure to catch the eye of any being.<br/><br/>Sasha sighed softly and nodded. ""I hope you're right..."""
15768,The Hybrid Prince's Attraction (Kiori&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48688&start=200,2015-12-31T22:48:56,LadyAsriel,"A month passes by, and it is the dag of Princess Alice and Prince Drayko's wedding. She had already been sworn in to royalty but today was the day to seal it in for real. The Princesses that were all apart of the hunt for Drayko's wife were all sitting in seats waiting for the wedding to start, their arms all crossed in anger. The wedding venue was beautiful. It was in the woods, the archway was made of beautiful birch wood, wrapped in delicate lilacs and other beautiful flowers. The Oracle stands at the archway with Drayko to his left followed by all of the groomsmen. By this time, the bridesmaids had already walked down, now all that was missing was the bride.<br/><br/>A soft orchestra started to play softly as Alice walked down the rose petaled isle towards Drayko. Inuon's beautiful creation of a dress couldn't have been more perfect on Alice, the train of the dress was long and spread out the whole length of the isle. The dress was a beautiful stunning white gown completed with a laced veil. The wedding was beautiful, it looked as if it could be part of a fairytale storybook.<br/><br/>Sent from my SAMSUNG-SGH-I337 using Tapatalk"
15769,The Hybrid Prince's Attraction (Kiori&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48688&start=200,2016-01-01T02:36:06,KioriYasha102,"Ruby walks out with her and was wearing the perfect princess of hearts dress. She was the maid of honor. Prince Harry proposed to her a three weeks ago before this day and married last week. Drayko was shaking in his boots but it wasn't that noticeable when he saw his Alice. Harry steadies him like Drayko steadied Harry at his wedding. The couple together as Tylier gave Alice away to Drayko. Garri<br/><br/>The wedding went on as the most beautiful ceremony since Queen Sasha and King Tylier's wedding. Harry gave Drayko his ring when it was time for the rings; vice versa for Ruby and Alice.<br/><br/>The Oracle asks, ""Do you, Princess Alice Johnson, take Hybrid Prince Drayko Silvermoon as your lawfully wedded mate, through battles and strife; love and peace for as long as you both shall live?"""
15770,The Hybrid Prince's Attraction (Kiori&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48688&start=200,2016-01-01T04:06:31,LadyAsriel,"Alice couldn't stop smiling through the whole ceremony, when it was tome for vows she went first. She had practiced in her dressing room with Inuon so many times that she swore he was sick of hearing it. ""Drayko, when we first met I knew it wad love. I usually don't believe in love at first sight but you changed my beliefs. Never in a million years would I have thought that I would be living the perfect fairytale life with the most perfect man that I cannot wait to call my husband. So yes, I do take the Hybrid Prince Drayko Silvermoon to be my husband. Forever and always."" By the end of her small speech she had started to cry tears of joy. Sasha started to tear up as well.<br/><br/>Sent from my SAMSUNG-SGH-I337 using Tapatalk"
15771,The Hybrid Prince's Attraction (Kiori&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48688&start=200,2016-01-01T08:19:02,KioriYasha102,"Drayko wipes her tears away speaking, ""My Alice....My love....no words can describe how much I love you. I was smitten when I saw you and I knew I needed to make you mine under the stars. Your eyes are gorgeous, your hair beautiful, you body is magnificent but your personality, brain, and attitude make the person I am in love with. There's no one else who I rather be with than you...I am in love with you and nothing is changing take, Alice. I am always and forever yours...""<br/><br/>Everyone awwws at their vows. Sasha, Lucy, and Maria are probably crying.<br/><br/>The Oracle voices, ""I now pronounce you husband and wife. You may kiss the bride."""
15772,The Hybrid Prince's Attraction (Kiori&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48688&start=200,2016-01-01T09:58:10,LadyAsriel,"Alice smiled and moved in to kiss her new husband. After their magical kiss, they moved into the castle for the reception. Drayko and Alice had their first dance, the love in their eyes knew no bounds. After their dance, things started to get better when Alice introduced the pop music that Ruby and her always listen to in the human world. Drayko and Alice danced happily to everything. The night couldn't have gone more perfect.<br/><br/>Sent from my SAMSUNG-SGH-I337 using Tapatalk"
15773,The Hybrid Prince's Attraction (Kiori&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48688&start=200,2016-01-01T11:30:34,KioriYasha102,"Once everything settled down, Drayko whisks his bride away to honeymoon in their spot. She sees he had already set up a campsite for them. The moon was gorgeous that night and Drayko wraps his arms around his new wife.<br/><br/>He kisses her neck, ""My gorgeous Alice....everything is set up for us here and nothing to ruin it....the prophecy is fulfilled...we are alive....the Dark Master is gone....and you are no longer near that human father and uncle of yours.""<br/><br/>Drayko growls the last part then calms down, ""Everything is perfect now, my princess....nothing except to spend eternity with you....but I must ask you something.""<br/><br/>He looks in her eyes and asks, ""Do you want to stay human?"""
15774,The Hybrid Prince's Attraction (Kiori&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48688&start=200,2016-01-01T19:13:28,LadyAsriel,"Alice already knew the answer to his question. She refused to stay human and die before her love, if changing was the only way to spend eternity with each other, then she would do it. What Drayko had said made her happier than she already bad been, how she was finally away from her terrible life in the human world and with her true love. It made her even happier to know that she was going to spend the rest of her life with him, living in the greatest fairy tale that coild be written. Alice smiled at her new husband and nodded, her answer very clear on her face. ""My love, I would like nothing more than to spend eternity with you."" Her eyes sparkled in the moonlight with happiness.<br/><br/>Sent from my SAMSUNG-SGH-I337 using Tapatalk"
15775,The Hybrid Prince's Attraction (Kiori&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48688&start=200,2016-01-01T20:16:11,KioriYasha102,"Drayko smiles, ""Then lets start eternity now......this will hurt, I believe. I was born this way but a transformation might hurt.""<br/><br/>He then bends her down doing the iconic vampire bite on her.  He bites long enough to put the venom in her body and taste a little bit of her blood. The venom courses through her veins and burns all the living cells. Running through her body, the most painful part was the heart. It felt like she had heart burn times a million. Alice possibly passes out from the pain and Drayko holds on to her all night.<br/><br/>He strokes her face and kisses her cheek, ""I'll see you in the morning, my Alice.""<br/>The next morning<br/><br/>Birds chirp around the couple signaling it is morning. Alice would awaken to feel her love holding her and her senses incredibly sharpened."
15776,The Hybrid Prince's Attraction (Kiori&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48688&start=200,2016-01-01T20:24:31,LadyAsriel,"When Alice woke up, everything seemed brighter and louder than it had the night before. She could see and smell things that she wouldn't have been able to sense before. So far she loved being changed, but she also love waking up in the arms of her husband. Alice smiled and kissed Drayko softly on the lips before speaking. ""I could really get used to waking up like this."" She smiled, her blue eyes were sadly not the same shade of blue as they once were. Instead of the sky blue she once had, her eyes were now golden, with small flecks of silver near the iris. She truly was more beautiful than she had been before, her hair longer, reaching to the small of her back in soft golden waves. Her skin was as white as the fresh fallen snow, and her lips, cherry red and bright.<br/><br/>Alice noticed that Drayko had been staring at her, she began to feel worried. ""What? What is it?"" She asked a bit frantic.<br/><br/>Sent from my SAMSUNG-SGH-I337 using Tapatalk"
15777,The Hybrid Prince's Attraction (Kiori&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48688&start=200,2016-01-01T22:23:53,KioriYasha102,"Drayko is blushing, ""You are the most beautiful woman I have ever seen....""<br/><br/>He kisses her lightly then stands up. He helps his wife up and asks, ""Wanna explore your new abilities, my love?""<br/><br/>As she answers, he goes to his bag and pulls out a beautiful blue summer dress made of shimmering silk.<br/><br/>""Here"", he gives it to her, ""One of Inuon's many wedding gifts.""<br/><br/>He turns back to his bag and strips in front of her. He puts on black pants, a white dress shirt with buttons missing from the top, and black dress shoes....it's clear Inuon loves the style of the human world and the buttons missing are his doing.<br/><br/>Drayko washes his face and runs his hand through his hair to make it straight again.<br/><br/>""Ready, love?"", he calls"
15778,The Hybrid Prince's Attraction (Kiori&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48688&start=200,2016-01-01T22:32:53,LadyAsriel,"Alice couldn't help but stare as her new husband got undressed in front of her. She had never seen him naked since she got there, many opportunities to make love appeared but they never did. Once he was all dressed she shook herself out of her daze and started to undress herself in front of him as well.<br/><br/>Once dressed in the blue dress ans fixed her hair and tied the black bow in it, Alice was ready. ""Where do we start?"" She smiled eagerly to begin, she felt as if she had more energy than she ever had before.<br/><br/>Sent from my SAMSUNG-SGH-I337 using Tapatalk"
15779,The Hybrid Prince's Attraction (Kiori&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48688&start=200,2016-01-01T23:39:24,KioriYasha102,"He watches then says, ""How about a spar?""<br/><br/>He gets in a stance smirking. He rushes at her and begins to fight her. Drayko doesn't hold back this time because she isn't human anymore. He was more cautious of her abilities too. He still remembers that she beat him when she was human so tried dodge and counter her moves.<br/><br/>Whoever wins, Drayko ends up on top because, if he pins her, he kisses her a kiss. If she pins him, he rolls so he is on top and still kisses her deeply."
15780,The Hybrid Prince's Attraction (Kiori&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48688&start=200,2016-01-02T03:15:17,LadyAsriel,"Alice smiled happily and wrapped her arms around Drayko's neck and kissed him back. ""That was... incredible."" She was glowing as she smiled. ""I can't wait to spend the rest of eternity with you, Mr. Silvermoon."" Alice kissed him deeply once more. She hadn't been happier in all her life, she truly was living a storybook life. Any girl would kill to be living the life she was living now. Especially if it was with her new husband. She wouldn't have wanted it any other way."
15781,The Hybrid Prince's Attraction (Kiori&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48688&start=200,2016-01-02T03:50:44,KioriYasha102,"Same for Drayko as he kissed the love of his life. As the couple honeymooned, they talked about their future together. From children to eventually taking the throne, they promised to be their for each other. They knew they would be there for each other now matter what...they have to be. It wasn't just the legal papers of marriage. It was the bond of their love which can't be broken.<br/><br/>Drayko holds Alice in his arms that night and they drift off to sleep into their eternity.<br/><br/>End"
15782,The Hybrid Prince's Attraction (Kiori&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48688&start=40,2015-12-10T03:17:28,KioriYasha102,"Harry voices, ""Better get started, Inu. You have to finish them all by 7:00 tomorrow.""<br/><br/><br/>Tylier nods and leads her from the library worried himself but he wouldn't show Sasha that. She's already tense enough as it is. He doesn't want to add on to it by showing his own worries. At the moment, he was thinking of ways to keep his promise and of ways to ease his wife's tension.<br/><br/><br/>Drayko yawns as he sat with the fairy princess. She was going on and on about the forests and all its potential. He tries to focus on her but his mind wanders to Alice. He really wanted to get to know HER than these others. He knew about all of them in a way plus the land they come from. However, he knew nothing about Alice or her world and he was immensely intrigued by it."
15783,The Hybrid Prince's Attraction (Kiori&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48688&start=40,2015-12-10T04:14:14,LadyAsriel,"The fairy princess babbled on and on, not even noticing that she completely lost him.<br/><br/>Alice smiled as Inu groaned and shook his head, he looked at Alice. ""Not to worry my dear, everything will be fine. I will push back some of the other princesses appointments. You're far too import to oversee my dear Alice."" He smiled widely and took off to work on the dress. Alice looked at Harry and gave a smile when Iris walked in. ""Well hello little Mouse..."" She grinned as wide as the Cheshire Cat. Maniacally."
15784,The Hybrid Prince's Attraction (Kiori&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48688&start=40,2015-12-10T04:28:00,KioriYasha102,"Harry notices her and growls, ""What do you want Iris?""<br/><br/>Harry was in protection mode set by Drayko. Even though cousins, Harry was set up to be Drayko's bodyguard. It's unneeded by Drayko's strength and smarts so he just does what his cousin asks. Almost servant like but doesn't treat him like it. Right now, Drayko basically asked Harry to protect Alice and he will.<br/><br/>Harry walks behind Alice.<br/><br/><br/>Somewhere in Alergerin, a cave is bustling with dark life. It gives off an evil aura and whatever was bustling was getting ready for something big.<br/><br/>A growl lets out announces, ""I...have...awaken...."""
15785,The Hybrid Prince's Attraction (Kiori&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48688&start=40,2015-12-10T04:43:46,LadyAsriel,"Iris smiled at Harry. ""I'm just greeting our new guest."" She said in a fake innocent voice. Alice stared at Iris as she smiled at Harry and Alice. She sighed softly. ""Hey Inu. Is my dress ready yet?"" She shouted out. Inu could be heard muttering ""spoiled brat"" from the back room.<br/><br/>A small dark fairy flittered into the cave. Her name was Georgette, and she was a servant to the dark spirit. ""Master...?"" The small fairy spoke softly to her master. As she fluttered around the dark cave, her dim purple light lit up the cave just enough for her to see."
15786,The Hybrid Prince's Attraction (Kiori&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48688&start=40,2015-12-10T05:20:35,KioriYasha102,"He shouts back, ""Almost. Getting more material.""<br/><br/>Harry nods, ""...You did...you said hi. Now, leave.""<br/><br/>Inuon walks back holding his material. Most of it was for Alice's dress and few for her. Inuon then takes his design for it and puts it in his locked desk.<br/><br/><br/><br/>The dark spirit grumbles and speaks, ""Georgette....I need a body......bring me a body.....so I can walk among this plane once more...."""
15787,The Hybrid Prince's Attraction (Kiori&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48688&start=40,2015-12-10T06:37:18,LadyAsriel,"Iris shook her head with her grin. ""Oh Harry, so blind. This girl is going to doom us all and I'm the only one who is aware of it..."" She shook her head and chuckled as she walked away towards the forest.<br/><br/>Alice glanced at Harry and shrugged as she sat on a couch that was in Inuon's shop still. She liked being around the elf, he was fun to talk too. He reminded her of a gay friend she had back home. Fashion savvy and sassy all in one thin body. She gave a small laugh thinking about her friend.<br/><br/>Georgette nodded softly and fluttered away quickly. She happened to come across Iris who muttered to herself angrily as she walked alone in the forest. A smile crept onto her face as she flew unseen behind Iris and sprinkled some sleeping powder on her. Iris fell asleep and Georgette floated Iris's body behind her as she flew back to the cave. The tiny fairy entered. ""Master... I have found this young lady in the woods. She is apparently a suitor of the Hybrid Prince's, giving you instant access into the Kingdom."" She grinned as she offered him the body, hoping he would see past the fact that he would be in a females body.<br/><br/>(You can take over Iris here)"
15788,The Hybrid Prince's Attraction (Kiori&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48688&start=40,2015-12-10T07:10:29,KioriYasha102,"Harry growls and turns to Alice, ""Don't listen to her, Alice. You'll be able to save us all.""<br/><br/>Inuon nods, ""Exactly. I believe so and you'll be fabulous doing it.""<br/><br/>He starts on Alice's dress humming a happy tune that almost sounded like Barbie Girl to the human. Harry speaks to Alice, ""Come on, Alice. We can do something else while waiting on the dress.""<br/><br/><br/>The spirit senses the body and grumbles satisfied.<br/><br/>""Well done, Georgette....set her down and put my prison around her neck.""<br/><br/>The evil spirit was stored away into a powerful and unbreakable gem. That gem was put on a silver uncomfortable chain and buried in the cave. The spirit would take over Iris's mind the moment it fell over her neck. Georgette does her master's building and Iris inner consciousness is pushed out the way. All the negative energy from her helps empower the evil being.<br/><br/>He sits up after fluttering his new eyes open and looks himself over."
15789,The Hybrid Prince's Attraction (Kiori&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48688&start=40,2015-12-10T07:31:13,LadyAsriel,"Georgette smiled her tiny smile as she watched her master look over his new body. ""This will be fun."" She giggled mischievously.<br/><br/>Alice nodded and stood, following Harry. She couldn't stop thinking about Drayko, she couldn't help it. He was just so breathtaking to look at. She blushed as she thought about his eyes on her when she wasn't looking. She ended up wondering what he was doing, if he was thinking about her. She looked up at Harry. ""Do you have any paper and pencil I can use...? I'm an artist you see, and I would love to draw the garden."" She was shy when asking but asked anyway. She knew he wouldn't deny her but she still acted as he did. Iris was right, she was a mouse in her actions."
15790,The Hybrid Prince's Attraction (Kiori&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48688&start=40,2015-12-10T14:28:33,KioriYasha102,"As the Dark Spirit takes control of her mind, he gets up wobbling. He tests his voice until he spoke like Iris then scanned everything in her mind. The Spirit growls when seeing Alice within her memories.<br/><br/>""So....she actually came.....Georgette, I thought I ordered you to disrupt every portal on this day."", the now ""she"" growls at the fairy.<br/><br/><br/><br/>Harry nods and finds her drawing utensils. He escorts her to another part of the garden near a pond. Beyond the regular looking fish in it, she could see all the mystical water creatures in there. There were a few nymphs in there and mermaids here for the Prince. If Alice a connection with her world and this one, what this seemed like with all these suitors felt like the Bachelor."
15791,The Hybrid Prince's Attraction (Kiori&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48688&start=40,2015-12-10T18:06:11,LadyAsriel,"Alice gave a soft amazed sigh as she saw the pond filled with mythical creatures. She had read about them in books and had seen them in movies, but nothing compared to how beautiful they were when up close. She found a great spot to capture the whole picture and set to work immediately. She didn't want to lose the light, so she drew quick. But drawing is her strong suit, although she drew quickly, it still came out as if she spent days working on it. Hours passed and she still wasn't done. She was working on the nymphs but it as hard for them to stand still, instead of Alice trying to ask them, because she thought it would be rude, she suffered and finally captured them.<br/><br/>Georgette cringed softly as her master scolded her. She spoke nervously. ""I... I did... I don't know how she got here..."" She glanced up at him in a bit of fear. When the master was angry, things got bad. Georgette was sure that she checked all of the possible ways to get to their world. She had no recollection of finding any other portals that had spontaneously opened up."
15792,The Hybrid Prince's Attraction (Kiori&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48688&start=40,2015-12-10T22:21:26,KioriYasha102,"Soon Drayko was free from the princess. He sighs in the relief of it being over. He transforms into his wolf self and wanders to the pond were Alice sat drawing. The Hybrid prince sits and stares at her blinking rarely....he didn't want to see the moment gone from his eyes.<br/><br/>Drayko lays down on the other side of the bank and continues to look at her. If she looked back, his tail would wag like a dog's would.<br/><br/><br/><br/>""Iris"" sneers and roars in anger, ""I COUNTED ON YOU TO SEAL THEM ALL!!!!""<br/><br/>""She"" turns and punches a hole through the wall growling, ""Stupid Fairy. Now I have to work around my original plan to dominate! I wanted this to be quick!"""
15793,The Hybrid Prince's Attraction (Kiori&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48688&start=40,2015-12-11T02:29:20,LadyAsriel,"Alice would frequently look up and glance at Drayko who watched her from the other side of the pond. She would blush when he looked back at her and continue her drawing. Hours passed and she finally finished, she sighed and leaned back, admiring her work. She smiled at it, giving herself props for her work.<br/><br/>Georgette cringed as her master yelled. ""I'm sorry master... I sealed them all. One must've just..."" She stopped mid sentence as she thought of who could've made a new portal. ""That damn cat...."" She said softly.<br/><br/>Almost on command the white cat showed up in the garden where Drayko, Harry and Alice sat, the cat was a white version of the Cheshire Cat, a large grin permanently on her face. The difference between her and Cheshire Cat from the book, was that she had rainbow stripes instead of pink and purple. Her name was Aurora, she grinned down at the prince. ""Evening your majesty."" She said in a silk like but almost hypnotizing voice, the smile still wide across her face."
15794,The Hybrid Prince's Attraction (Kiori&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48688&start=40,2015-12-11T06:00:03,KioriYasha102,"""Iris"" snarls, ""Aurora....she'll be the first to die then....""<br/><br/>""She"" begins to walk out the cave and towards the castle. The spirit lets Iris have some control back but she doesn't know she's possessed.<br/><br/><br/>Drayko smiles a little when it seems like she's done with her artwork. He, upon hearing Aurora, turns his head towards her. He nods, ""Hello, Aurora. How are you today? Stalking rodents again?""<br/><br/>He and Aurora are good friends. She does a lot of things for him that he barely knows about...like bringing Alice here to fulfill her prophecy."
15795,The Hybrid Prince's Attraction (Kiori&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48688&start=40,2015-12-11T06:37:25,LadyAsriel,"Aurora chuckle and nodded. ""Keeping the vermin away is a tedious job. I'm currently on break."" Her gettin returned. Alice furrowed her brow and tired her head. ""Haven't I seen you before...?"" She asked the cat. Aurora twitched her ear and turned get attention to Alice. ""It depends... Did you follow a white cat down a hole in the forest?"" She chuckled again. Alice nodded. ""You brought me here..."" She mumbled you herself softly. She looked at Drayko in confusion.<br/><br/>Georgette followed Iris but stayed out of her field of vision. She did this to make sure her master was okay."
15796,The Hybrid Prince's Attraction (Kiori&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48688&start=40,2015-12-11T14:30:46,KioriYasha102,"Drayko shrugs. He sometimes didn't understand but he knew she must have a reason if Aurora brought her here.<br/><br/>Drayko sits up asking, ""So you think she's the one?""<br/><br/>Harry suggests, ""We should check the written prophecy scroll to see what Alice has in common with the prophesized hero. Just to be sure you didn't make a mistake.""<br/><br/>Drayko nods and goes to Alice.  He lays down so she could get on his back."
15797,The Hybrid Prince's Attraction (Kiori&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48688&start=40,2015-12-12T01:06:38,LadyAsriel,"Aurora gave a soft chuckle before disappearing, her voice came through clear as day. ""I never make mistakes...."" Her grin disappeared after her whole body did.<br/><br/>Alice wad confused by the cat, but mostly by this prophecy business. She got onto Drayko's back and sat. She held onto his fur in wait for him to take off. Aurora floated by them but was unseen, only her voice could be heard. ""I know she's the one."" She repeated herself as they all headed to where the prophecy was hidden away."
15798,The Hybrid Prince's Attraction (Kiori&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48688&start=40,2015-12-13T02:14:39,KioriYasha102,"The cousins then rush towards the library to where the prophecy lies. They approach a glass case in the every back of the room which was lit by fireplace. Drayko gently slides Alice off and approaches the case muttering incantations. Harry explains to Alice that the case was protected by many curses and spells to protect it. Only Drayko, who was taught the counter-incantations requested by his parents, can get to it.<br/><br/>Drayko utters the last incantation and the glass lifts itself up and he takes the scroll carefully. He reads it over then looks to Alice then reads it again.<br/><br/>""We'll need to test her skills in swordplay and hand to hand combat"", Drayko concludes."
15799,The Hybrid Prince's Attraction (Kiori&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48688&start=40,2015-12-13T02:20:31,LadyAsriel,"Alice watched and waited as Drayko read the scroll. She furrowed her brow.<br/><br/>""I don't know how to fight... I only punched a girl in the face in like middle school before."" She looked at the boys confused. Aurora gave a soft chuckle and nodded. ""You will be fine. I'm sure Drayko will teach you. Right young Prince?"" The cat reappeared out of nowhere, her smile still as big as ever. She looked over the group as the thought went through Alice's head. She shook her head, her blonde hair swaying left and right as she did. ""I can't. I'm not strong."" She looked up at the group, fear in her eyes. ""I can't be the prophecy... There's nothing special about me..."" She murmured at the end of her explanation."
15800,The Hybrid Prince's Attraction (Kiori&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48688&start=40,2015-12-13T05:21:24,KioriYasha102,"Drayko sees her fear and goes over to her. He holds her hand speaking, ""I know this seems a lot....you just got here and everything is still processing....but you are her. You have to be...I can't fight this evil alone and, according to the scroll, we don't have time to search for a replacement.....I know you can be the prophecy, Alice.""<br/><br/>He smiles at her softly looking into her eyes to make sure she believes him.<br/><br/>""I'll teach you to fight.,"" Drayko decides, We'll train all day today until we are too tired to go on.""<br/><br/>Harry nods, ""I'll help. You look like a fast learner. It won't take long to get you at a decent skill level and intimidating enough not to fight. You are definitely fit enough to keep up with us at a slow speed."""
15801,The Hybrid Prince's Attraction (Kiori&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48688&start=40,2015-12-13T05:47:11,LadyAsriel,"Alice looked up at both of them and nodded. She wasn't confident in her skill level of fighting, but she felt as if she was their only hope. ""But I don't understand why. Why am I the prophecy? Why is it that a human girl takes down a dark spirit, I mean wouldn't it be easier if Drayko took it down?"" She asked a bit confused. This made no sense to her, she just wished that she could wake up from this strange dream. She was only human, humans cannot win against evil spirits.<br/><br/>Aurora keeps the smile on her face as she looks around the room. ""I'm afraid you have to find that out yourself. We know why... But we can't tell you. You need to find the hero in yourself.""<br/><br/>""And that will come soon enough."" A voice was heard from behind the group. Standing behind them in all of her magnificence was Sasha. ""You may think you are nothing but a human Alice, but we know that you're worth so much more."" The Queen gave a smile to the girl and to her son."
15802,The Hybrid Prince's Attraction (Kiori&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48688&start=60,2015-12-13T09:27:39,KioriYasha102,"Drayko looks surprised, ""Mother, where you there the whole time?""<br/><br/>Whether she confirms or denies that question, he then asks, ""Where's father? Is he out patrolling again?""<br/><br/>When Sasha replies, Drayko nods and looks to Alice with a tinkle in his eye.<br/><br/>""Come, Alice, we have much to do before tomorrow. We'll follow my training from when I was 6 which was most physically strengthening.""<br/><br/>Harry further explains that it consisted of push ups, sit ups, running, castle climbing, fake sword play, pull ups, and then a 20 minute break before going on to weapon training. Drayko faces his mother and asks, ""Would you like to accompany us, mother, if you aren't too busy?"""
15803,The Hybrid Prince's Attraction (Kiori&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48688&start=60,2015-12-13T09:35:39,LadyAsriel,"Alice was already tired as she heard the long list of her training. ""You do know I'm only human right?"" She asked Harry as they began to walk to the practice arena. Sasha held her son back and nodded. ""I would love to. Your father is out patrolling the grounds. He should be back by dinner."" She smiled at her son and put a soft hand on his cheek. ""You look more and more handsome each day."" He was just as tall as she was, if not a few inches taller. ""I just hope that this girl is the right one... Please keep in mind that you still need to look for a wife. Please do not blow off any of these lovely princesses my dear."""
15804,The Hybrid Prince's Attraction (Kiori&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48688&start=60,2015-12-13T09:43:05,KioriYasha102,"Drayko sighs leaning into his mother's hand, ""Thank you, mother.....but none of the ones interviewed hasn't suited my fancy enough....most are self-absorbed brats for the most part. All seem to lay claim on me when I haven't even given thought about them...""<br/><br/>His eyes read longingly as he speaks, ""I want what you and father have.....undeniable, unbreakable, unwavering love that makes all others envious. In simpler terms, true love and I don't feel love for any interviewed.""<br/><br/>He sighs and kisses his mother's cheek, ""I love you, mother. I'll see you at dinner.""<br/><br/>Drayko then walks off to follow Alice and Harry to the training arena. Upon getting there, Drayko strips of his armor and shirt and looks towards Alice, ""Ready, Alice?"""
15805,The Hybrid Prince's Attraction (Kiori&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48688&start=60,2015-12-13T09:50:33,LadyAsriel,"Alice blinked softly as Drayko took off his shirt. She suddenly remembered that she had a sports bra on underneath the shirt that Inuon gave to her. She took her shirt off as well and threw it to the side, her pale skin shining off of the suns rays. She put her her hair up into a loose and messy bun before starting.<br/><br/>For some reason, a strange instinct in her sprung to the surface. Everything she did while training she did flawless. Push ups, climbing, everything was perfect. But the strangest thing yet was that when it came time to hand to hand combat, she actually ended up putting the Hybrid Prince on the ground, her boot on his neck making him pinned. When that was finished Alice came back from some sort of trance like state and saw the prince on the ground below her. ""Ah! I'm so sorry! Are you okay? Did I hurt you?"" She asked quickly as she helped him up. She had no idea what she just did or how he came to be on the ground underneath her boot."
15806,The Hybrid Prince's Attraction (Kiori&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48688&start=60,2015-12-13T10:00:05,KioriYasha102,"Drayko looked entranced by the female at her body. He smiles already knowing this would be interesting. As soon as training started, Harry and Drayko were amazed to see that she could keep up with them....more so the Hybrid Prince than Harry. Her flawless training montage blew their minds hut it destroys Harry's when she pins Drayko. The Hybrid Prince....basically the most powerful being in Alergerin besides his parents was pinned by a mere human...at her mercy with a boot to the neck.<br/><br/>Drayko was beyond on impressed staring at her. He gets up beaming, ""Alice...you are beyond incredible! I don't believe you are purely human! You kept up with us even after we increased speed and the reps...and you just pinned me! That's unbelievable! You are unbelievable!"""
15807,The Hybrid Prince's Attraction (Kiori&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48688&start=60,2015-12-13T10:06:39,LadyAsriel,"Alice was surprised that she he wasn't angry at her or anything. A smile cracked onto her worried fave and she laughed a bit nervously. ""I... I don't know what happened... I just blacked out... Did I really win in a fight between a Hybrid Prince?"" She was a bit in disbelief but Aurora's nod gave her reassurance.<br/><br/>From the window in the castle, Sasha watched everything. ""This human is stronger than I thought... Something's wrong..."" She said to herself as she continued to watch her son and the others. She wished that Tylier would hurry, she had no idea what had taken him so long. Dinner was soon, and right after they had to start preparations for the ball tomorrow.<br/><br/>Alice was still in shock that a mere human could send a hybrid such as Drayko to the ground."
15808,The Hybrid Prince's Attraction (Kiori&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48688&start=60,2015-12-13T10:14:04,KioriYasha102,"As Sasha stared at the arena, a figure sneaks up behind her and grabs her by her waist pulling her to their chest.<br/><br/>They kiss her neck sniffing her. They sigh saying, ""You smell beautiful like always...""<br/><br/><br/>Drayko is ecstatic about this. He laughs when he glances to his cousin who has open mouth syndrome.<br/><br/>""Harry!"", he laughs, ""Come back down to Alergerin, my friend! We still have much to do!""<br/><br/>Harry shakes his head still stunned, ""Sorry but she just pinned you. A human! I mean, I'm full vampire and I can't even get you tired enough to be pinned!"""
15809,The Hybrid Prince's Attraction (Kiori&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48688&start=60,2015-12-13T10:18:04,LadyAsriel,"Alice watched the comedic feud between the cousins, a smile still on her face. She still couldn't believe that she had pinned down a man who was twice as strong and dangerous than her. She still was confused as to why she cant remember anything she did.<br/><br/><br/><br/>Sasha knew that the figure that held her was Tylier. She smiled softly as he kissed her neck. ""Look at those two look at each other. Reminds me of us when we were younger."" She gave a soft laugh as she turned around to face her love. She gave him a soft kiss to the lips and then sighed. ""The human is stronger than she looks. She pinned down our son while in combat."" Sasha's face turned serious and filled with worry."
15810,The Hybrid Prince's Attraction (Kiori&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48688&start=60,2015-12-13T10:42:04,KioriYasha102,"Tylier smiles down at them, ""Yes...they do...""<br/><br/>He kisses her back then looks absolutely surprised, ""Whoa! Really! She pinned him?!""<br/><br/>Tylier looks excited, ""Sasha, my love, this is an incredibly good thing! It means she can hold her own in combat! It's her, Sasha. It's her!""<br/><br/>He hugs her to him joyful.<br/><br/><br/>Drayko laughs at his cousin as he tries to pin him. Harry ultimately fails and anime pouts upset.<br/><br/>""Oh, come now, Harry. You'll pin me someday in our eternity."", Drayko chuckles. Harry then flips his cousin off getting up.<br/><br/>Right then, Inuon is walking over to them seeking out Alice.<br/><br/>""Yoohoo! Alice! I'm done with your dress!"", he calls"
15811,The Hybrid Prince's Attraction (Kiori&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48688&start=60,2015-12-13T10:49:20,LadyAsriel,"Alice was laughing as the two fought. One would think they were brothers if they didn't know they were cousins. Alice turned to see Inuon and smiled when he announced that her dress was ready. ""Oh really? Can I try it on? Or are you making me wait?"" She side smiled at Inuon and them turned to Draykom ""You're not allowed to see until tomorrow night."" She poked his nose playfully and smiled. She followed Inuon to his small workshop to do some final touchups if need be. Alice looked back at Drayko and smiled before running off to catch up to Inuon.<br/><br/>Sasha saw the look that Alice gave Drayko as she walked away. ""She is..."" She still couldn't believe that the prophecy was coming true. ""We still need to keep these Princesses here just to entertain their families until tomorrow, when he finally chooses."" Sasha smiled and looked back down to her son through the window to see what he would do after the smile Alice had given him."
15812,The Hybrid Prince's Attraction (Kiori&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48688&start=60,2015-12-13T11:00:26,KioriYasha102,"Tylier nods, ""Of course,,my love....""<br/>He nuzzles her neck again.<br/><br/><br/>Inuon beams, ""Come try it on. I want to see if it fits just right on your perfect body.""<br/><br/>As Alice did her stun, Drayko blushes staring after her and Harry busts out laughing.<br/><br/>""Wow! Not even dating and you aren't allowed to see your crush in her dress!"", he laughs<br/><br/>Drayko goes red, ""Shut up, Harry! I can do as I please!""<br/><br/>""Are you going to go look?"", his cousin asks and, when no answer was given, laughs again. Drayko then tackles the vampire and they wrestle around until Drayko pins him.<br/><br/><br/><br/>""Iris"" then breaks through the vegetation to see the Hybrid Prince getting up of a upset cousin.<br/><br/><br/>Inuon says Tada upon revealing the dress to Alice."
15813,The Hybrid Prince's Attraction (Kiori&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48688&start=60,2015-12-13T11:08:58,LadyAsriel,"Iris crossed her arms and saw the cousins. ""Aw so adorable..."" She said sarcastically. ""Training little Mouse to fight huh? Interesting..."" Georgette floated in the vegetation keeping an eye on her master and his vessel.<br/><br/>Alice gasped as she saw the sky blue dress. It was absolutely stunning, even more so when it wasn't just a drawing. ""Oh Inu! It's beautiful. It looks just like a more elegant version of Alice in Wonderland's dress."" She gave a soft chuckle and hugged the elf before going to put it on. The dress fit like a glove as she slipped it on. She came out of the dressing room and stepped onto the small cushion that was made for doing final touches. ""It's so beautiful!"" She smiled at Inuon. She was so impressed with his skills. ""Can you make my whole wardrobe?"" She asked playfully. But then she realized something. ""What are we going to do for shoes?"" She asked curiously."
15814,The Hybrid Prince's Attraction (Kiori&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48688&start=60,2015-12-13T11:23:43,KioriYasha102,"Inuon looks her over when she asks her questions.<br/><br/>""Honey, I'll make anything for you and hmmm..."", Inuon says and he searches the back.<br/><br/>After a minute of searching, he comes out with a black pair of cute heels. It goes along with the Alice theme but more elegant.<br/><br/>""Will these do, Alice? It should go with the dress while being comfortable or are we looking for glass slippers?"", Inuon asks.<br/><br/>He gasps, ""And you need a stunning dinner dress. Something elegant but it can't be this dress nor do I have time to custom make one. Stay here and try on the heels. I'll be right back.""<br/><br/>Inuon goes to the clothes section of his workshop going through everything. After another 5 minutes, he give an aha! and comes back out holding the dress.<br/><br/>""Here we are!""<br/><br/><a class=""postlink"" href=""https://anuradhamohan92.files.wordpress.com/2014/01/the-door-of-the-bride-luxury-wedding-shoes.jpg"">https://anuradhamohan92.files.wordpress.com/2014/01/the-door-of-the-bride-luxury-wedding-shoes.jpg</a><br/><br/><br/>Drayko looks over and notices Iris. He gives a polite wave then goes to redress putting back on his shirt.<br/><br/>""Harry, stop pouting and come on. Dinner is almost ready."""
15815,The Hybrid Prince's Attraction (Kiori&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48688&start=60,2015-12-13T20:45:29,LadyAsriel,"Iris watched as the boy walked away. In the dining room was a large circular table, at the head was Sasha and Tylier, on Tylier's side was a chair for Drayko, Lucy sat to the right of Sasha. As for the rest, all of the suitors were sitting around the table, hidden amongst them was an empty chair for Alice since now she was considered a suitor. When Drayko and Harry were at the table, Alice was running late because Inuon was doing her hair and makeup. When he was done she walked down the stairs, her short blue dress fitted perfectly, and she wore the silver heels to match, her hair wad straightened and has a silver bow in it, to match the theme. ""I'm sorry for being late."" She said as she curtsied instead of bowed like Inuon taught her. Sasha smiled and nodded, she motioned to the empty seat in which she sat, she was surrounded by beautiful suitors left and right.<br/><br/>Sasha looked at Tylier. ""Give us a speech my dear."" She said softly."
15816,The Hybrid Prince's Attraction (Kiori&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48688&start=60,2015-12-14T03:44:41,KioriYasha102,"Drayko looks dumbstruck seeing Alice enter in her dinner dress. Harry chuckles and closes his jaw while the princesses are silently judging Alice. They are mostly jealous that she caught the Hybrid Prince's attention when she walked in and not one of them.<br/><br/>Tylier sips his drink before standing to clang on the glass.<br/><br/>He clears his throat and speaks, ""Princesses....on behalf of my family, we thank you for coming to be the apple of my son's eye. He has thoroughly spent time with you all this past month and tomorrow will be judgement day. The Royal Ball will help Drayko pick his bride to marry. To you all, we wish you the best of luck and may the odds be in your favor.""<br/><br/>The girls nod toasting and the royal family toasts. Food was served and they begin to eat."
15817,The Hybrid Prince's Attraction (Kiori&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48688&start=60,2015-12-14T04:14:06,LadyAsriel,"Alice blushed as she saw Drayko stare at her in awe. She could see from his looks at her that he really liked her. She smiled and blushed, her eyes moving to the food. Everyone started to eat and so did she, it was silent, save for the occasional small talk between Princesses. They all looked her up and down and returned to their food. All they knew was that she was just a human, and other suitor.<br/><br/>After dinner was done, the ladies all moved to bed. Alice couldn't find Drayko anywhere so she headed up to her bed that Sasha lead her too. On the large and elegant bed laid a silk and laced nightgown. It looked more like lingerie than it did a nightgown, but there were worse options. She sighed and undressed, slipping into the nightgown, when she was done, she let her hair flow it's natural length and wavy self. There was a balcony near her bed and she decided to lock it so nobody could enter. Alice threw the covers off of the bed and laid down, she closed her eyes and started to fall asleep."
15818,The Hybrid Prince's Attraction (Kiori&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48688&start=60,2015-12-14T05:09:40,KioriYasha102,"Drayko had left when dinner was over. He had to get Alice alone on a date...it would be more than fair to her since she is now a suitor. He left to prepare a quick date for her. Once done, he sneaks into her room waiting for her.<br/><br/>He blushes when she started to undress and averted his eyes to give her some decency. When he hears the doors lock, Drayko looks at the room with his eyes  glowing a bit. He watches her get in bed then sneaks over. He gently shakes Alice, ""Hey...Alice....get up"""
15819,The Hybrid Prince's Attraction (Kiori&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48688&start=60,2015-12-14T05:25:23,LadyAsriel,"Alice was on the brink of falling asleep when she felt someone shaking her. She turned and saw Drayko standing over her. ""How did you get in here?"" She asked somewhat embarrassed and surprised. She realized that her nightgown was a bit revealing, so she covered herself up with the covers to her bed. She shook her head and blinked at him softly. ""What are you doing in here anyway...?"" She asked a bit more curious.<br/><br/>Alice stood, still covered with the cover but she moved a bit closer to him, she was both embarrassed and had butterflies in her stomach all at the same time as she was inches away from him."
15820,The Hybrid Prince's Attraction (Kiori&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48688&start=60,2015-12-14T06:43:11,KioriYasha102,"Drayko blushes and looks in her eyes so it won't seem like he's staring anywhere else.<br/><br/>""I snuck in here after dinner so I could talk to you alone...."", he says still red. Drayko swallows his nervous tongue that stopped him from talking for ten minutes, ""I...I wanna ask you on a date...alone....so I can know you better....""<br/><br/>The Hybrid Prince was ringing his hands still nervous about this. He's hoping she would say yes despite the creepiness of him sneaking in here and just standing there watching her. Drayko wouldn't normally do this because it's unprincely like but he couldn't help it. Alice is having an effect on his mind in a good way and he wants to figure out why."
15821,The Hybrid Prince's Attraction (Kiori&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48688&start=80,2015-12-14T06:48:52,LadyAsriel,"Alice blushed softly as Drayko looked at her and asked if she wanted to go out on a date with him. She didn't know what to say, she was in complete shock.<br/><br/>""Y... Yes..."" She said softly as she blushed a bit more. Alice looked up at Drayko and then looked back down to the floor, her fingers clutching the covers of the comforter that she still had in front of herself and her nightgown. ""What are we doing on this date? Do I have to dress in any different way?"" She asked a bit nervously."
15822,The Hybrid Prince's Attraction (Kiori&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48688&start=80,2015-12-14T06:56:59,KioriYasha102,"Drayko was ecstatic to hear her say yes. He nearly hugged her but stays calm.<br/><br/>""I have something planned but it is chilly. You might want to put back on the furs you can here with. It will keep you warmer tonight....summers here get really hot then nearly freezing at night.""<br/><br/>He gets off the bed and helps her find her winter clothes and gives them to her.<br/><br/>""Here...I will be waiting on the balcony."", Drayko voices and unlocks the doors. He steps out into the moonlight and transforms into his wolf self. Drayko sits waiting for her"
15823,The Hybrid Prince's Attraction (Kiori&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48688&start=80,2015-12-14T07:04:36,LadyAsriel,"Alice nervously changed into her usual leggings, pink sweater, and her boots. After brushing her hair so it wouldn't be so ratty, it fell to her waist and flowed softly with waves. She stepped out on the balcony and felt the chill of the night, she shivered softly. The moonlight reflected beautifully off of her pale skin, her cheeks flushed pink with the wind, her hair flowed gently with the wind as she stood and looked at Drayko.<br/><br/>Alice gave a blush and looked away from him in embarrassment. ""Um.. Should we get going?"" She asked softly as she moved a bit closer to Drayko. In his wold form he stood as twice as tall as she did, her head almost reached the height of his shoulder. She wondered if it would feel good for him if she pet him, she reached up and stroked his fur softly. She smiled and then climbed onto his back."
15824,The Hybrid Prince's Attraction (Kiori&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48688&start=80,2015-12-14T14:21:37,KioriYasha102,"Drayko murrs and his tail thumped the ground when he did. He turns to her and nuzzles her cheek.<br/><br/>She hears Drayko in her mind, ""Yes, lets""<br/><br/>He lays down so she can get on his back. Once she was safely on, he stands, backs up from the railing, then runs and rockets over the ledge. It seems like they are flying the way he lands to the ground so gently then he takes of at full speed letting the wind whip through her and his fur. His fur shimmers just like her skin when the light hits it. Dodging trees left and right, the Hybrid Prince takes her on an exhilarating ride of speed.<br/><br/>Alice knows they are at the end when he slows up gently to a walk. Nothing but crickets and owls hooting....fireflies and primal fairies dance around them gleefully giving off colorful lights. Suddenly, she hears a waterfall then sees a beautiful pond surrounded by beautiful glowing flowers and more of the fireflies and primal fairies giving a romantic feel to the place."
15825,The Hybrid Prince's Attraction (Kiori&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48688&start=80,2015-12-15T06:11:36,LadyAsriel,"Alice was frightened at first when Drayko jumped off the balcony, but when running through the forest she felt as if she could fly. She was somewhat upset when the run was over but couldn't believe her eyes when she saw where he had taken her. Her mouth dropped and curved up into a smile, she swung her leg over and hopped off of Drayko's back and walked forward. The lights were beautiful, and faint, but just enough to set a romantic mood of the place. The crickets and other creatures sang a tune in harmony with the waterfall. Everything was perfect.<br/><br/>""Wow..."" She said dreamily as she exhaled the breath she had been holding in. ""How did you find this place?"" She asked as she walked up to a flower. She reached out to touch it but the flower grew shy and closed itself off and dimmed its glow. Alice giggled as she looked to her right. She was sent back to her butt when she saw a large white stag with large antlers the lit up in beautiful rainbow colors standing over her. The stag pawed the ground and moved closer to the girl, wanting her to touch him. When Alice laid a hand on the stag's forehead, her hand started to illuminate with a soft blue glow. When she removed her hand a symbol was on both the stag's forehead and Alice's hand. She looked at it in confusion and showed it to Drayko. ""What does this mean?"" She asked. When she did, the stag nuzzled her arm, indicating that he wanted to be pet."
15826,The Hybrid Prince's Attraction (Kiori&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48688&start=80,2015-12-15T13:07:51,KioriYasha102,"Drayko shifts forms when Alice got off. He watches her smiling at her amazement.<br/><br/>He answers with, ""My parents have their own secret place a mile from here. I wanted find my own to share with my own wife....""<br/><br/>Drayko saw the stag first and was completely dumbfounded. Only rare few ever see an animal like that and rarely does it want to be touched.<br/><br/>""...That's a Patronous.... "", he says and Alice probably looks astonished that something from a Harry Potter book was real here...spell wise anyway.<br/><br/>""These are ultra rare creatures with unbelievable power....usually creatures like him stay clear of any being unless that being absolutely, without a doubt needs them. Only a lucky few see them and even luckier get one.....the stag chose you, Alice. You are its master now and he will lend you all of his power. Anyone with a Patronous has to be special if they were chosen by them. They also get the opposite gender. You are a female so you get a male stag."""
15827,The Hybrid Prince's Attraction (Kiori&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48688&start=80,2015-12-15T13:17:59,LadyAsriel,"Alice wore a dumbfounded expression on her face as well. As if the stag understood what Drayko had said, he nodded softly. ""He's so beautiful... But why me?"" She asked the stag as if it could talk to her. In an answer it rubbed its forehead against hers. A voice was heard in her head. ""Call my name and I will be there... What is my name master?"" His voice was soft and peaceful sounding. ""Your name is Haru."" She whispered to the stag, the light on his forehead and her hand glowed softly and then faded. He stepped back and nodded before walking off into the woods.<br/><br/>""Are you sure that this isn't just a dream... Maybe I'm in a coma in a hospital somewhere."" She was still somewhat confused at the events that had been going on lately. She shook her head and smiled at Drayko, something came over her and she stepped close to him. Alice wrapped her arms around Drayko's waist and let her arms rest on his back, her head on his chest listening to his heartbeat as it got faster when she hugged him."
15828,The Hybrid Prince's Attraction (Kiori&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48688&start=80,2015-12-15T20:38:45,KioriYasha102,"Drayko voices, ""Maybe you'll need him.......and I'm pretty sure you aren't dreaming. If anything, I am.""<br/><br/>He smiles then looks shocked as she unexpectedly hugs him. Drayko goes red then slowly hugs her back. His heartbeat was racing at this moment.<br/><br/>Drayko holds her to him and speaks, ""Alice.....I believe I'm falling for you....it may be insane...you probably are one of the girls that don't believe at love at first sight...but I can't help it....ever since I laid eyes on you...you put me in a spell....you were on my mind all day and are able to captivate my attention without a struggle like these others....""<br/><br/>He lifts her head up to his and searches her eyes hoping she felt the same."
15829,The Hybrid Prince's Attraction (Kiori&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48688&start=80,2015-12-15T20:45:52,LadyAsriel,"Alice smiled as he explained that he was falling for her. ""I don't believe at love at first sight. But now at this moment I do."" Her smile grew wider as she admitted to him that she was in love with him. She had never felt this way about a person before. And when he lifted her chin so he could look into her eyes, her heart melted. Alice wasn't going to lose the moment so she slowly stood on her tiptoes and kissed his lips.<br/><br/>That moment she wouldn't have traded for the world. Alice knew that Drayko was the one, it made her excited to know that she caught the attention of the Hybrid Prince. A man that could have any female he wanted as a wife, and he chose a human girl. That was a storybook romance in itself. She laughed softly after she parted her lips from his as she thought about a fairytale wedding, living a perfect storybook life. It was insane, never would she have thought that she would be in a fairytale just like this one."
15830,The Hybrid Prince's Attraction (Kiori&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48688&start=80,2015-12-16T00:13:57,KioriYasha102,"Drayko's heart was singing like a choir. He kisses her back putting his hand to her cheek to deepen the kiss a tad.<br/><br/>When they parted, he was panting like the air was knocked from his lungs...but he was beaming a smile with the whitest teeth she ever since.<br/><br/>""I know this probably won't be totally official until tomorrow....but..."", he gets on one knee pulling platinum ring with opals decorating the top and a ruby as the main gem, ""Will you marry me?""<br/><br/><br/>As he proposes, Georgette was watching the couple the whole time. She saw everything from when she closed the flower petals on Alice. She gasps and goes to the castle to warn her master.<br/><br/><br/><a class=""postlink"" href=""https://www.diamondsourcenyc.com/wp-content/uploads/2015/02/Platinum-Ruby-Ring-with-1.16CT-in-diamonds-NE-175000-1.jpg"">https://www.diamondsourcenyc.com/wp-content/uploads/2015/02/Platinum-Ruby-Ring-with-1.16CT-in-diamonds-NE-175000-1.jpg</a>"
15831,The Hybrid Prince's Attraction (Kiori&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48688&start=80,2015-12-16T00:32:51,LadyAsriel,"Alice's eyes grew wider than they had ever been before. She looked down at Drayko and the ring, her eyes still wider than ever. She couldn't form words, she just stared. Then she nodded. ""Yes... Yes.. A million times yes!"" After Drayko slid the ring onto her left ring finger she hugged him and then kissed him. The rest of the night was beautiful, they cuddled under the starlight until Alice fell asleep. In the morning she woke up in her bed, the ring still on her hand. She smiled when she saw it as she opened her eyes."
15832,The Hybrid Prince's Attraction (Kiori&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48688&start=80,2015-12-16T01:03:19,KioriYasha102,"Drayko slides it onto her finger and kisses her lovingly. They walk around the pond strolling then chasing then he catches her and they kiss again. He picked her flowers and splashed her with pin water. She probably did the same to him. The night ended with her and him in a tree staring at the night sky until she fell asleep. Drayko was smiling as he wouldn't have had it any other way. He carefully bridal carried her back to her room and tucks her in.<br/><br/>Not wanting her to be burning up in the morning, he carefully undresses her and puts her in the nightgown. Though engaged, he was trying to be gentlemanly as possible with this.<br/><br/>Afterward, he kisses her cheek and leaves the room.<br/><br/>Next morning<br/><br/>Drayko is up training again with Harry. Few of the princesses were watching the shirtless prince battle his cousin.<br/><br/>Georgette, however, was trying to awaken her master.<br/><br/>""Iris"" growls, ""What?!""<br/><br/>""Master"", she squeaks, ""Master! The prince and the human are together. I saw them together last night and he proposed to her!"""
15833,The Hybrid Prince's Attraction (Kiori&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48688&start=80,2015-12-16T01:10:13,LadyAsriel,"Georgette waited for her master to fully awaken. She stared at him with her eyes wide. ""Master. They're engaged! What do we do now?"" She asked in confusion and fear of her masters downfall.<br/><br/><br/><br/>Alice smiled as she put on a sun dress that was laid at the end of her bed, it was blue with black heels. She smiled as she rolled her eyes at Inuon's sense of style. He was obsessed with Alice matching Alice from Wonderland. She slipped into the dress and brushed out her hair, walking down the stairs with the ring on her hand out to the garden where she found Drayko and Harry fighting once more.<br/><br/>m<a class=""postlink"" href=""https://img1.etsystatic.com/000/0/5149970/il_fullxfull.340657409.jpg"">https://img1.etsystatic.com/000/0/51499 ... 657409.jpg</a>m"
15834,The Hybrid Prince's Attraction (Kiori&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48688&start=80,2015-12-16T02:31:11,KioriYasha102,"""Iris"" snarls, ""Dumb b*tch......She's getting in the way already....I need a way to get her out of her.....""<br/><br/>The Dark Spirit searches Iris's mind again then sees a plan for pushing her down a well.<br/><br/>""Georgette. Figure out what you know about this well in the garden...apparently it's a portal.""<br/><br/><br/><br/>Girls sighs infatuated with the Hybrid Prince. He pins his cousin again who grumbles, ""You got lucky that time!""<br/><br/>Drayko laughs, ""Pay more attention.""<br/><br/>The Hybrid Prince scans the crowd then spots her. He waves to her but all the girls wave back. A bell tolls signaling for breakfast and the Hybrid Prince goes to freshen up for the day. Harry follows suit and Inuon pulls Alice aside as he walked to get food.<br/><br/>""Hello, Alice. How are we this fine morning?"", he asks. Inuon was wearing something Mad Hatter like but with more tailor tools. Basically, he was the Mad Tailor."
15835,The Hybrid Prince's Attraction (Kiori&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48688&start=80,2015-12-16T02:39:14,LadyAsriel,"Alice was following the crowd when she got pulled away by Inuon. She fixed a stray piece of hair and tucked it behind her ear. ""Oh morning Inuon. I'm just swell."" Alice fixed her hair again, but this time with her left hand, flashing him the ring. She smiled once he laid eyes on it.<br/><br/>Georgette nodded and fluttered out of the castle window. She raced as gas as her wings could carry her and wound up in the garden. She looked inside the well first and then flew down it. She popped up out of a rabbit hole in the human worlds forest. She looked around quick then flew back to the castle through the portal. When she returned her master was just getting out of bed. ""It's true master. You can push her down the well and she'll be transported back to the human world."" The small pixie said with excitement."
15836,The Hybrid Prince's Attraction (Kiori&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48688&start=80,2015-12-16T02:56:04,KioriYasha102,"Inuon stares and looks like he was gonna have a heart attack.<br/><br/>""Is that- no! He didn't! Omg, as you humans, say! (assuming Alice had a bag with her, Inuon went through her phone) Oh, Alice!! I'm so happy for you! And I get to make your dress!"", he squeals in delight and hugs her.<br/><br/>He then looks to her seriously, ""But you must keep quiet about it until he picks you at the ball. It'll seem unfair to the other girls and they'll riot badly.""<br/><br/><br/>""Iris"" smiles, ""Good....I don't want to be the bad guy....why don't you be a negative voice in her ear and get her to leave on her own.....excuse me, Georgette, but I'm about to be late for breakfast.""<br/><br/>Iris is given back control and she gets ready."
15837,The Hybrid Prince's Attraction (Kiori&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48688&start=80,2015-12-16T03:09:33,LadyAsriel,"Alice hugged Inuon back with a huge smile on her face. She nodded when he turned serious as well. ""Oh I know. So, starting to get ideas for a dress already?"" She asked with a giggle. She was trying to tease him but she knew that he was starting to think of something. ""So will you be the one dressing me tonight?"" She asked happily. She loved Inuon's style so she only assumed that he would help her get prepared for the ball since he loved how perfect her body was and her beauty.<br/><br/>Iris walked to the dining room where breakfast was set up. The only one missing was Alice. Sasha and Tylier sat at the head of the table with Drayko in the middle. But they had to leave for business reasons. ""Play nice"" Sasha whispered in her sons ear before turning and leaving. Her crimson dress dragging behind her as she looped her arm through Tylier's as they walked up the stairs."
15838,The Hybrid Prince's Attraction (Kiori&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48688&start=80,2015-12-16T04:03:47,KioriYasha102,"""Oh you know it. I have so many ideas but lets get you to breakfast before those vultures crawl all over Drayko."", he smiles<br/><br/>Drayko was looking worried not seeing Alice though he remained stoic. He nods to his mother then watches them leave. As soon as they were out of site, the troll princess was immediately on him.<br/><br/>""So, your majesty, have you thought about the offer I gave you if you picked me?"", she coos in voice you would hear from Foghorn Leghorn's girlfriend. She strokes his arm and he nervously pats it and gently moves it away.<br/><br/>""Not yet, my dear.""<br/><br/><a class=""postlink"" href=""http://orig14.deviantart.net/23c9/f/2011/132/4/7/troll_princess__queen_vriska_by_dawna_may-d3g783q.jpg"">http://orig14.deviantart.net/23c9/f/2011/132/4/7/troll_princess__queen_vriska_by_dawna_may-d3g783q.jpg</a>"
15839,The Hybrid Prince's Attraction (Kiori&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48688&start=80,2015-12-16T04:10:19,LadyAsriel,"Alive walked in on the scene next to Inuon. She was filled with rage when she saw the troll all over her new fiancée. If the others knew that he was hers and they still did that they'd be dead. But she clenched her teeth together, gave him a squinty eyed look and moved to an open seat. A neko girl with cat ears and a cat tail also sat on the Prince's lap, she purred in his ear. Another princess moved behind him and started to rub his shoulders sensually. The others moved in to crowd around him while Alice stayed at her seat. She gripped the table and broke it in her clutches with a loud crack and snap, the table now had a large crack running through the whole length down. By the time the girls were off of Drayko, Alice was gone. She had already left without supervision from anyone and called to Haru. Alice met the stag in front of the gates, hopped on his bare back and rode him to the secret place that Drayko showed her to let out some anger in peace."
15840,The Hybrid Prince's Attraction (Kiori&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48688&start=80,2015-12-16T06:37:10,KioriYasha102,"Drayko rubs his temples clearly annoyed. Even though he didn't ask for any of that to happen, he still felt like making it up to Alice. He excuses himself from the table and goes to the basement where the family keeps their riches. He searches through all the valuables until he finds something that's beyond priceless to him...just like Alice.<br/><br/>He pockets it then leaves the castle and takes off to the secret place.<br/><br/><br/>Georgette possibly sees an opportunity to whisper in Alice's ear....to be a negative conciseness."
15841,The Hybrid Prince's Attraction (Kiori&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48688,2015-12-07T06:40:33,LadyAsriel,"The Mystic world is unknown to the human world. As is the human world unknown to the Mystic world, this balance is perfect, but what would happen if a certain girl fell down a hole hidden within the woods?<br/><br/><br/>Years have passed since the birth of Drayko, the Hybrid Prince, son of Queen Sasha and King Tylier. Sasha's father had passed shortly after the birth of Drayko, and her mother died shortly after that from heartbreak. Lucy was now at the rightful age of 26. She was now fully grown and general of her brother and sister-in-laws army. She was one of the strongest females in the royal family. As for the castle, it had been remodeled, so now the thrones lay a bit away from the entrance to the castle, where the King and Queen sat, their son on the side of their father and an empty throne on Sasha's side. It was meant for Lucy but since she refused to be a princess it remained empty.<br/><br/>Alice sighed softly as she walked through the market, the 20 year old college student was buying groceries for her apartment, she seemed to have run low on food without her knowledge. She carried her bags down the path when a white cat came out from the alley. It was a cold winter day, so the white cat had to be freezing, Alice's kind heart couldn't take it. She moved towards the cat but it ran away into the woods, bent on finding the poor cat, Alice followed. Deep in the woods she was finally lost, but kept a close eye on the cat, it eventually jumped down a hole in the ground by a tree. Alice peeked down the hole to see where the cat had gone, but she lost her footing and fell. She screamed the whole way down, it was strange, she didn't find an end yet, she felt as if she was falling forever. The strangest part yet was the fact that it looked as if the sky was all around her, things started to get brighter and she fell a bit slowly until her body was straight and she finally touched her feet to soft grass. She looked around confused.<br/><br/>""W... where am I...?"" The girl said with her thick British accent."
15842,The Hybrid Prince's Attraction (Kiori&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48688,2015-12-07T14:48:15,KioriYasha102,"The Hybrid Prince, as Drayko was mostly known by, is a wonder to behold. The first werewolf-vampire hybrid already made him something of a pop star in his world but his appearance, too , made him attractive and it didn't stop there. Drayko could transform into a full werewolf; a snow wolf with blood red eyes with unusually sharp claws and fangs and a blood red crescent moon on his chest and forehead.<br/><br/>His human like form was mostly vampire related but his eyes and build was that of a werewolf. Along with this appearance came his power. Drayko was out a doubt the most powerful being in the mystical world. His strength could crumble large boulders to bits of rock or collapse a castle with one punch. He was 10x faster than a cheetah and 5x times faster than a werewolf or vampire. He can outsmart and outthink every species in the Mystic world. His only rivals is his families.<br/><br/>Drayko is only a fourth stronger than his aunt but shadowed in his parents' strength, speed, and knowledge. Drayko had seen his father and mother take on 50 rouge werewolves and 50 rouge vampires during the rebellion against them (it was all the vampires and werewolves that wanted to keep the species separate). King Tylier and Queen Sasha took them on alone...no guards and Drayko watched his parents annihilate them. Their teamwork was flawless as the enhanced each other's strength and protected the other's weaknesses. No one stops a chance and the battle only lasted 5 minutes. Drayko knew that their love for one another was their fuel to their fire....the reason why they kept fighting. Add in the parental mode like that day since those rebels were coming to kill him, and you have the most ferocious tag team in the Mystic world. Not even the giant would try anything against them.<br/><br/>Drayko wanted that...his fuel to fight but had to wait until he was 21 which was this year. He was finally eligible to have a mate and females nearly flung themselves at him. That pressure plus being the famous prince was more than what Drayko was ready for.<br/><br/>To escape today's pressure, Drayko was sparring with his cousin, Harry, the son of Maria and Garrison.<br/><br/><br/><br/>Unknown to the human girl, she landed in werewolf territory...a hostile pack's territory. She instantly heard a growl coming from behind her.<br/><br/><a class=""postlink"" href=""http://orig12.deviantart.net/da8f/f/2009/115/a/c/the_vampire_prince_by_syncaidia.jpg"">http://orig12.deviantart.net/da8f/f/2009/115/a/c/the_vampire_prince_by_syncaidia.jpg</a>"
15843,The Hybrid Prince's Attraction (Kiori&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48688,2015-12-07T16:05:58,LadyAsriel,"Alice heard the growl behind her and was face to face with a giant beast. She opened her mouth and screamed at the top of her lungs in fear, she ran through the woods in fear to try and escape the beast but tripped. She fell into a clearing where she saw two men sparring, the werewolf jumped on top of the girl and growled again.<br/><br/>The werewolf on top of her happened to be one of the suitors that Drayko's parents had picked for him. Her name was Iris. She was another one of the most vicious werewolves in the kingdom, and all in all, a perfect match for Drayko. But he would probably beg to differ. Iris changed to her human form, she had short brown hair, her facial features were smooth, but she was very thin and tall. Alice on the other hand was thin, but also had some curves to her body, she had a perfect hourglass figure. Alice held up her hands and then lowered them when Iris pinned them to her sides. ""Who are you and what is your purpose here?"" The feisty girl ordered Alice to speak, but Alice was too stunned to even form words."
15844,The Hybrid Prince's Attraction (Kiori&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48688,2015-12-07T20:15:05,KioriYasha102,"Drayko and Harry looks over and sees the girls. Looking at each other then them, Drayko clears his throat.<br/><br/>""Iris, what's going on? Who is this woman?""<br/><br/>They walk over and Harry sniffed, ""She doesn't seem like a threat but her scent is strange...nothing like I ever smelled before.""<br/><br/>Drayko hmmmed then asks, ""Girl, what species are you.""<br/><br/>Drayko's voice was laid back and smooth. It was something she had heard Taylor Lauthner speak in or Edward Cullen....Drayko was also shirtless wearing his sparring pants. It was a hot day this day."
15845,The Hybrid Prince's Attraction (Kiori&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48688,2015-12-07T22:37:16,LadyAsriel,"Alice looked the boy who approached her up and down, if she was in a different position she almost would have drooled.<br/><br/>""I found her in the middle of the werewolf territory, just standing about..."" Iris but in and said with a crude tone to her voice.<br/><br/>Alice looked back at the girl and then to the boy. ""I... I'm human...?"" She said a bit confused. ""I fell down a hole... and wound up here."" She looked about, her blonde hair moving as she did. The light shone wonderfully off of her golden locks, making it seem as if her hair was made with purely the finest gold. Her hair went to the small of her back and fell in thick soft waves. She hadn't had noticed how hot it was until now, well that and because she was wearing a jacket, scarf and hat.<br/><br/>""Where am I...? Who are you people..?"" She asked, a bit of fear in her eyes as she looked back at Iris. She had read about a Mystic world in books and fiction, but she never thought that she would actually find it."
15846,The Hybrid Prince's Attraction (Kiori&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48688,2015-12-07T23:17:29,KioriYasha102,"Drayko blinking studying the girl. She was wildly beautiful to him but something she said stumped him.<br/><br/>""Human"", he asks, ""What's a human?""<br/><br/>Harry tells Iris to search her for weapons then asks, ""What hole? A hole through the gate?<br/><br/>After Iris finds no weapons, Drayko helps her up and says, ""Are you ok? That fall out there must've hurt like crazy.""<br/><br/><br/>Meanwhile, Tylier was overlooking royal stuff. With shorter hair, wiser eyes, a sexy facial hair, he looked like a king to die for. Most of the stuff where letters to Drayko and he shakes his head sighing.<br/><br/>""Sasha, do we have to do this?"""
15847,The Hybrid Prince's Attraction (Kiori&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48688,2015-12-07T23:54:23,LadyAsriel,"Alice looked at the man in confusion. ""A human... Is just a normal person. Nothing special really."" The way he looked at her made her blush. She stared into his read eyes with her big blue ones. Iris could feel the tension and it made her angry, Drayko was supposed to be hers.<br/><br/>Sasha stood next to Tylier, she stood a bit taller ever since she was crowned queen, nothing changed other than her hair, it had a strip of grey in it but that was all. ""What do you mean darling?"" She asked as she looked at her husband a bit confused."
15848,The Hybrid Prince's Attraction (Kiori&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48688,2015-12-08T01:34:58,KioriYasha102,"""What's normal in your definition? It's clear by your scent you aren't from here...your smell is so irregular and strange. Here we have werewolves, vampires, giants, fairies, mermaids, trolls, goblins, dragons...""<br/><br/>Drayko went one to list nearly all residents in the Mystic world lost in her eyes. The blue just captivated him. He has seen every eye color in the Mystic world called Alergerin but hers were unusual. Basically he was looking in her soul.<br/><br/>He started on the subspecies of each and Harry shook him, ""Too much detail, mate. Wake up.""<br/><br/>Drayko shook his head, ""Huh? Oh, sorry. Lost myself again, didn't I? Please tell me what normal is for you.""<br/><br/>After her explanation, he nods satisfied and was holding her hand not realizing. The Hybrid Prince turns to Iris smiling, ""Iris, dear, please tell my parents we have a guest.""<br/><br/><br/><br/>""Pick suitors for our son. I thought we said we'd let him choose when he is ready?"", Tylier asks looking to his mate, ""Not doing what our parents did."""
15849,The Hybrid Prince's Attraction (Kiori&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48688,2015-12-08T01:46:46,LadyAsriel,"Iris saw that Drayko was holding the human's hand and growled softly, she glared at the new girl and stalked off in the direction of the King and Queen.<br/><br/>Sasha stood a bit taller. ""We did, but it is for the best of out son. And I'm afraid that that newcomer will be a danger to us all. Picking for himself will only lead to our world's downfall."" She looked to Tylier, she didn't want to have to pick her sons suitor but it was necessary for their world to stay in shape.<br/><br/>Iris approached the King and Queen. ""Your Majesties, we have a guest. Who apparently what she calls... human..."""
15850,The Hybrid Prince's Attraction (Kiori&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48688,2015-12-08T01:57:30,KioriYasha102,"Tylier looks slightly disappointed, ""You don't trust his judgement? My dear, he has our spirit....he'll see past the perfect comparisons and focus on the heart inside. I know he won't take just anyone....""<br/><br/>He holds her hand looking her eyes, ""I should know...he is our son...""<br/><br/><br/>They turn to her questioningly, ""Huh? A human?""<br/><br/>Tylier has heard of humans before in the age old stories of how werewolves came to be but he didn't think any existed anymore. All transformed into other species here. Tylier gets on his kingly attire and waits for his mate.<br/><br/>Outside, Drayko was suiting back up. Harry looks to Alice and asks, ""What is your name, human? Also, pardon Drayko for not asking nor introducing himself. He gets captivated with girls with beautiful souls plus his parents will be here in a moment."""
15851,The Hybrid Prince's Attraction (Kiori&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48688,2015-12-08T02:45:07,LadyAsriel,"Sasha looked to Tylier and grabbed his hand before walking to the clearing. She didn't have time to answer his question before the King and Queen had approached. She had never been in the presence of royalty, but she knew that she had to bow. She did so and Sasha motioned for her to stand once again. ""What nice manners. Now please tell of how you came to our world?"" The vampire queen's voice was soft as silk. Alice explained and Sasha looked at Tylier once again a bit confused.<br/><br/>""My name is Alice..."" She said softly and a bit mousey.<br/><br/>Irish snickered. ""We should just call her Mouse."" She joked. She was a pretty girl but her rude behavior got her into trouble more often than not."
15852,The Hybrid Prince's Attraction (Kiori&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48688,2015-12-08T03:37:35,KioriYasha102,"Tylier gives her a look then turns to Alice, ""Well, Alice, welcome to Alergerin. I'm King Tylier Nero. This is my lovely mate, Queen Sasha Olin Nero. You must be hungry from the journey. Come in and we'll get you some food.""<br/><br/>The royal family leads her inside and Drayko stays by her side.<br/><br/>The castle was updated in some aspects. It bigger to fit more vampires and werewolves. It blended both cultures well. The castle was bustling as many of the maids and butlers tended to the 10 suitors living in the castle at the time. Entering the dining room, it was a skylighted roof with the grandeur of all the castles Alice ever heard about. The table was set with food that smelled beyond delicious. Despite whatever rumors she heard, vampire just don't drink blood and werewolves don't always eat raw meat.<br/><br/>King Tylier smiles at her, ""Help yourself"""
15853,The Hybrid Prince's Attraction (Kiori&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48688,2015-12-08T04:11:29,LadyAsriel,"Alice looked up at the King and Queen somewhat confused. She wasn't really hungry, at the moment. She just wanted some answers. ""What's Alergerin...?"" She looked up at Drayko. She didn't know why but she couldn't take her eyes off of him. ""I... I appreciate your hospitality. But I'm really ok for right now..."" She looked up at the King and Queen. Irish snickered. ""Why so quiet little Mouse?"""
15854,The Hybrid Prince's Attraction (Kiori&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48688,2015-12-08T04:34:29,KioriYasha102,"Tylier looks to her asking, ""Do you have to be so loud, Iris?""<br/><br/>After a moment, Tylier addresses her, ""Alergerin is the world full of mystical beings. From what I understand, you must come from a place where beings like us are scarce to see. I heard of rumors of magical portals that are able to go to other worlds but I didn't believe they existed nor did I think humans were still in existence. I thought they all merged with the different beings here or mutated to fit the needs of this plane.""<br/><br/>Drayko looks amazed, ""So...she's the only human here? Like I'm the only hybrid?"""
15855,The Hybrid Prince's Attraction (Kiori&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48688,2015-12-08T04:43:28,LadyAsriel,"Sasha nodded and looked at Tylier. ""I'm afraid so.."" She looked at Tylier. ""What should we do...?""<br/><br/>Alice looked at Drayko, she hadn't had noticed how close he was standing to her until she felt his arm against hers. Her face started to light up red in embarrassment. Iris caught the looks they gave one another and let out a soft growl."
15856,The Hybrid Prince's Attraction (Kiori&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48688,2015-12-08T04:53:22,KioriYasha102,"Tylier hmms studying the two then his wife saying, ""What can we do...We have no way of getting her back home.""<br/><br/>Drayko then butts in saying, ""She can stay here, father!"", he looks sheepish then coughs, ""I mean...until she can...get home...""<br/><br/>King Tylier studies his son then chuckles holding Sasha's hand automatically, ""Sounds like a fine idea."", he looks to Sasha, ""What do you say, my love?""<br/><br/>If Sasha says yes, Drayko would be beaming and looks to Alice. Tylier nods to Alice, ""Good but you have to stay near Harry, Drayko, a guard, Lucy, or Iris at all times. We don't want you getting carried off here. Humans are the weakest beings in the universe of they have no mastered skills or weapons."
15857,The Hybrid Prince's Attraction (Kiori&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48688,2015-12-08T04:58:38,LadyAsriel,"Sasha agreed and looked at Alice, a serious expression on her face. ""It is imperative that you listen and follow these rules. Over the next few days our son will be rather busy, sadly he cant afford too many distractions."" She knew that Drayko would protest, so she gave her son a 'dont even think about it' look. Alice sighed softly and nodded, Iris gave a smug grin."
15858,The Hybrid Prince's Attraction (Kiori&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48688,2015-12-08T05:27:47,KioriYasha102,"Tylier rolls his eyes and shakes his head. Drayko's face fell but remained in posture.<br/><br/>""Right, of course.....trying to pick a wife..."", he says a little down then turns to Alice with a small smile, ""Come on, I'll show you around so you won't get lost in here.""<br/><br/>He takes her hand again and leaves with Harry following. Tylier goes to the table and grabs an apple to eat it....a way to avoid talking about something on his mind. It was mostly about the situation with Drayko and the human girl.<br/><br/><br/>Drayko is escorting Alice upstairs when he asks, ""What do you want to see first, Alice?"""
15859,The Hybrid Prince's Attraction (Kiori&Princess),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48688,2015-12-08T05:35:37,LadyAsriel,"Sasha could tell that something was bothering her husband. She took his hand and lead them to somewhere private so they could talk. She sighed softly. ""Love what bothers you...?"" She asked. She knew what was bothering him, but she wanted to hear it for herself.<br/><br/>Alice looked around in amazement, everything was so beautiful and elegant but there was one thing on her mind. ""Parents trying to force you into a marriage...?"" She asked curiously. She then realized that maybe her question was a bit out of bounds. ""Uh... you don't need to answer that if you don't want to.. I.. I was just wondering.."" She added, a nervous tone in her voice. She had no idea why, but Drayko made her nervous. Not because it was the first time she found someone as beautiful as him, but just something about him made her weak, and giggly. She didn't know if she liked it or not yet."
15860,The Hunger Games: The Mockingjay's Daughter (GoatBoy&I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48708&start=20,2015-12-31T18:39:40,CanadianWolf,"Jeremy nodded as he sat across from Lilly, he started to eat as he stared at her. He took in what she said and slowly rolled it around in his mind, then he spoke up. ""Well I guess that's good, just don't kill me right away, that would be great."" He laughed softly, before going back to his meal.<br/><br/>After a bit Jeremy took his plate and put it in the sink. ""Well I'm going to try and get some sleep, I'll see you tomorrow at the games Lilly. And if I die before I see you again, I want to let you know. I think what your parents did was right, just the wrong people were put in charge. I don't blame you or your mother for any of this."" Then with that, the boy went to his room to sleep.<br/><br/>The next day, around noon....<br/><br/>Jeremy stood on top of a platform, looking to his right and left. Look at all the other kids who were most likely shake the head of the grim reaper.<br/><br/>In front of Jeremy was a huge destroyed city, large buildings that looked like they would fall over at any moment, burned out cars and shipped were all over the place. Any kind of step would echo off the buildings. It was going to be tough knowing where aiming was coming from. Though of course there easier building that looked brand new, inside this small building were the weapons and other things that would be used to fight.<br/><br/>Jeremy took in a deep breath as the timer started to count down, his heart racing as thoughts of how he would survive ran through his head like heard of wild horses.<br/><br/>Suddenly a large boom was heard, the shielding around the kids was drop, and they were now free to start running. Without thinking, Jeremy spirted towards build that held the Cornucopia."
15861,The Hunger Games: The Mockingjay's Daughter (GoatBoy&I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48708&start=20,2015-12-31T19:34:41,LadyAsriel,"Lilly didn't get any sleep the night before, she couldn't get what Jeremy had said out of her head. So when the bang happened she sprint into action. Her brother stood frozen on his platform, so she ran straight for him, she grabbed his arm and pushed him towards the buldings. ""Go hide! I'll get the supplies!"" Donovan ran to an abandomed building to hide and Lilly took off. She was finally to the building but there were already a few  bodys laying on the ground either bleeding, crying, or already dead. She kept running until she was in the building. She searched for weapons but all she saw was throwing knives and a backpack. She grabbed the things, but she was thrown off balance by a girl from District 3, she struggled on the ground with her for a minute before tossing her over the brokem parts of the building and sending her tumbling down and smashing on the ground below dead on impact. Lilly couldn't find Jeremy, part of her worried about him, but she sprinted out and to where Donovan was hiding.<br/><br/>Sent from my SAMSUNG-SGH-I337 using Tapatalk"
15862,The Hunger Games: The Mockingjay's Daughter (GoatBoy&I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48708&start=20,2016-01-01T04:55:08,CanadianWolf,"Jeremy had gotten a sword and shield, after he had gotten them from the Cornucopia. He ran towards a collapsed building. Jeremy ran into the building, he only stopped when he heard someone breathing heavily. He slowly walked through the building till he found the source the breathing, who he found was not the person he thought it was. It was Lilly's little brother, he had his sword to the boys throat. He let out a deep breath as he saw it was him.<br/><br/>""Oh god.. I thought I had to kill someone there..."" He laughed softly and put his hand out to help the boy up to his feet. ""I'm Jeremy, your sister knows me a bit."""
15863,The Hunger Games: The Mockingjay's Daughter (GoatBoy&I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48708&start=20,2016-01-03T06:30:09,LadyAsriel,"Donovan nodded and stood with the help of Jeremy. He waved to his sister who appeared behind Jeremy. ""What're you doing here..?"" She asked a bit curious. Lilly was curious but also concerned for her brother. She wanted him to win over her winning. If it came down to just the two of them, she would kill herself to keep her brother alive. She wanted him to live, no matter what.<br/><br/>Sent from my SAMSUNG-SGH-I337 using Tapatalk"
15864,The Hunger Games: The Mockingjay's Daughter (GoatBoy&I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48708&start=20,2016-01-04T19:25:18,CanadianWolf,"""I found him while I was running through the building, he had some heavy breathing. You should probably work on that a bit if you want to live to the end."" He said, before looking to Lilly. ""Did you get anything from the Cornucopia? I just got this sword and shield."" He held up the large shield for both of the siblings to see. ""Anyways, I can leave and find my own place, but it might be better if we stick together.""<br/><br/>Jeremy had with him a shield that covered a good amount of his body, and sword that was as long as his arm. But he seemed to hold both like he had been using them since he was young."
15865,The Hunger Games: The Mockingjay's Daughter (GoatBoy&I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48708,2015-12-10T06:16:41,LadyAsriel,"Lilly Mellark sighed as she sat out in the forest, she passed through a hole in the fence to outside of the District. She sat high up in a tree waiting for something to come by. As she sat she reflected on what happened over the past few years.<br/><br/>Years after Katniss and Peeta had her and her younger brother, The Capitol started to become power hungry once more. When they saw that population was getting too big, The Capitol became blood hungry and brought back the nightmares that her parents fought to get rid of. The Hunger Games had returned. The 12 Districts were back, all hating and blaming each other for the comeback of the Games. Katniss and Peeta disappointedly couldn't do anything, being too old and in charge of District 12 was a chore, so going up against the Capitol was a bad idea.<br/><br/>This was the first year that the Games had returned, and the Reaping was that afternoon. Lilly decided to distract herself by trying to hunt for food for her family. Although that her parents were the Mayor's that didn't mean that they didn't starve as well. She set her gaze upon a turkey in the distance, loading her arrow, and let it fly in all one quick pull. She retrieved the dead turkey and wandered back into the District are, being mindful of the Peace Keepers of course. She made it to her home in the Victors Village where she found only her brother home. Her parents off on mayoral business. Lilly put the bird on the table in wait for her parents to come home to cook it. Little did she know was that there would be no dinner for her tonight..."
15866,The Hunger Games: The Mockingjay's Daughter (GoatBoy&I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48708,2015-12-14T19:17:14,CanadianWolf,"Jeremy was standing in the citys square, rows of children raging from thirteen to eighteen. All of them waiting to see if they would be picked for the newly revised Hunge Games, though he knew they would all be happy if there name wasn't cool. Even if it was there best friend or brother who was called to head to the Hunger Games. The reaping was being board casted all over the eleven districts, there had already been eight reapings, this was now the ninth.<br/><br/>The ninth district was the new lamber district, so many of the older kids there were big. As they would be cutting down the trees, hauling them away and all that. Yet Jeremy was one of the smaller kids for his age, though he was still among the strongest there.<br/><br/>The lady who was calling out reached into a large clear ball that they had put all the girls names in. She pulled out a piece of paper and called out. ""Ellie white."" The girl was about fourteen, no one called out to take her place. Then the woman went to the other ball and let it roll around for a bit. Then pulled out a piece of paper and looked to thbe crowd of boys. ""And for the boys, Jeremy Wolfe!"" She said happily, then waited for a second to see if anyone would call out to take his place. Yet no one did, so now that they had there boy and girl. The two were lead up to the stage for all to see.<br/><br/>The woman, who Jeremy did not bother to know her name, held onto his hands and Ellie's hand. Then rised there hands ""your fighters for District Nine!"" Then with that, the cameras are turned off and he was lead away to say good bye to his family while the woman who called out the names bored a train so she could move on to the next district."
15867,The Hunger Games: The Mockingjay's Daughter (GoatBoy&I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48708,2015-12-14T21:41:03,LadyAsriel,"When the time came to go to the Reaping, Lilly walked next to Donovan as they went to the center of the town. She looked around and saw the tired faces of all of the mine workers who were forced to have a day off for the Reaping. It was pointless, they fought for freedom once, why couldn't they do it again? Mainly because everyone was even more scared of the current president than they were of Snow. She was relentless and cruel, she put terrible things into effect, like the Hunger Games once more. She sighed to herself as she split off from her brother to go to the side where the girls were, her brother went to the boys side.<br/><br/>After watching the presentation the woman who was dressed in fine clothing from the Capitol reached into the large bowls and pulled out a slip of paper. ""Lilly Mellark."" She called. The crowd went silent as she was called. Katniss and Peeta looked at each other in shock and horror. Their faces were even more depressed when the woman called out Donovan's name. The siblings were escorted to a room where they would be able to say goodbye to their parents. Before leaving, Katniss slipped the Mockingjay pin into her daughters hand. ""It will keep you safe as it did for me when I was in the games."" Her mother sniffed and so did her father as they embraced the siblings and said their final goodbyes.<br/><br/>The train ride was a day long. In those days Lilly refused to eat anything that was put in front of her, she was stubborn like her mother. Despised the Capitol with a burning passion. She already knew what she wanted to do. She found her brother in the dining room area of the train, they arrived to the Capitol and he decided to wave to the 'fans' that waited on the train platform. Lilly rolled her eyes and shook her head as she sat on a fluffy chair. ""You do know that they sent us here on purpose right? We're the rebel leaders children... They sent us here to spite them for their mistakes in making Panem free. So stop waving to the people who only want to see us suffer."" She scolded her brother."
15868,The Hunger Games: The Mockingjay's Daughter (GoatBoy&I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48708,2015-12-15T20:48:14,CanadianWolf,"Jeremy sat on his own chair with the girl Ellie to his left. The boy looked from side to side, at the others who would compete in the games with him. He sighed softly as he stood up and walked towards the edge of the stage and looked down at the people. He was queries to know what would happen if he jumped, how far could he get before they shot or captured him. They would most likely want him alive, the boy then turned and saw Lilly at the end of the rows.<br/><br/>Suddenly a man in a brightly colored suit stepped out to the first pair of combatants. He started to talk to them, Jeremy rolled his eyes and sat down beside Ellie. ""They sure are weird here huh?"" He asked, making the girl give a smile.<br/><br/>The man in the suit asked every couple who came up some questions, usually about them selves. Some answering and some making quick and shirt pips of a answers. Though when the man came to Jeremy and Ellie he asked about what he thought of the others that he has seen. Ellie said they all look like they could fight, but Jeremy went with something a bit differnet. ""Well, I think the girl from district 12 is kinda cute."" This made many in the crowd laugh and call out something, the man in the suit looked at Jeremy with a smile. ""And why would you say something like that Jeremy?""<br/><br/>""Well it's cause she is cute."" He laughed softly, before looking down to Lilly and then turning back to the man. ""While, that's all I have to stay."" With that Jeremy relaxed into his chair and waited for the man to leave."
15869,The Hunger Games: The Mockingjay's Daughter (GoatBoy&I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48708,2015-12-15T21:00:47,LadyAsriel,"Lilly sat at the end of the row, the look of hatred on her face. She hated being dressed up in a nice evening gown and having makeup on. She even hated it more that Donovan was actually enjoying himself. When the boy from District 9 said that he thought Lilly was cute, she was enraged. They were being sent into the hands to kill each other and that's all the kid could think about. Once the man in the colorful suit finally came to Donovan and Lilly, he flashed a large smile, his teeth bleached to keep white. ""Ah... The Mockingjay's kids... How suiting. Lilly and Donovan Mellark."" The crowd booed as they still had a hatred for what Katniss and Peeta did. If they hated them then they really were going to hate their kids.<br/><br/><br/><br/>""So Lilly. What do you think about Jeremy from District 9 over there?"" His smile was large, it was almost as if the smile was glued to his face. Lilly took a moment to think and then found the words she wanted to say. ""Why waste your time when I'm going to kill you anyway?"" She stared right through hum, her blue eyes almost looking into his soul itself. The audience cheered, Donovan looked at Lilly in surprise.<br/><br/><br/><br/>After the interviews were over Lilly and Donovan made their way to the elevator to go back to their suite. Tomorrow was the day where they started training, then the next day they got rated. And the day after that was the games."
15870,The Hunger Games: The Mockingjay's Daughter (GoatBoy&I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48708,2015-12-15T23:18:31,CanadianWolf,"Jeremy just smiled as he stood up from his chair and walked to the elevator. He rode it up to the rooms and made his to his own room right away. He wanted to get as much sleep as he could, as he would need it in the days to come.<br/><br/>The next morning Jeremy awoke a bit before dawn, he sighed softly as he got up and went out to what was the kitchen area of the whole building. For some reason this year they had all the combatants on one level. Forcing them to see each other even if thy didn't want to.<br/><br/>Jeremy started to make him self some France tost, but as he made the food for someone reason he felt as he should make everyone food. So for the next hour and half the boy made eggs of all kinds, pancakes, bacon, and ham. He put some of it in the oven to keep warm and then put a note on the oven to tell everyone there was food in there before he took a plate and walked out to the balcony to eat."
15871,The Hunger Games: The Mockingjay's Daughter (GoatBoy&I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48708,2015-12-16T01:55:30,LadyAsriel,"When Lilly woke up she went to wake Donovan. Afterwards they got dressed and went to go eat but found that Jeremy had made French toast for everyone. Everyone from the Districts were in the room for the most part. She hated being around them, it was almost as if the capitol wanted to spite everyone for her parents rebellion.<br/><br/>Lilly rolled her eyes and went onto the balcony. When she saw Jeremy she rolled her eyes and went to the other end and leaned against the railing. The fresh air felt nice to her since the coal mines polluted their air in her district."
15872,The Hunger Games: The Mockingjay's Daughter (GoatBoy&I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48708,2015-12-16T19:08:35,CanadianWolf,"Jeremy saw Lilly and got up from his seat and walked over to her. He stopped a few feet away, as it was clear she didn't like him so much. ""Sorry about the other night, I was just trying to make light of a dark show."" He said, before he let out a sign and continued. ""How about we start over, even if I die I would like to know at least one other person here. So I'm Jeremy Wolfe."" He said, looking at the girl. Not sure if she would tell him to fuck off or actually talk to him."
15873,The Hunger Games: The Mockingjay's Daughter (GoatBoy&I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48708,2015-12-16T19:17:23,LadyAsriel,"Lilly glanced at Jeremy from the corner of her eye. She thought he was kind of cute, but she didn't bother actually wanting to get to know him, so she decided that she would play nice for now. ""Lilly Mellark."" She said in return. She jerked her head towards her brother who sat in the kitchen with the other eating breakfast. ""That's my brother Donovan. And I already know what you're going to say. That we are the Rebel leaders kids, yes it is true."" She answered for him quickly. She hated being the Mockingjay's children, especially in the games. Most of the kids that were put in grew up hating the Mockingjay, for what she did. Rumors had spread that because of the rebellion that started years ago, that the Mockingjay grew hungry and it was her parents ideas to do the Hunger Games over again.<br/><br/>But if that was true, then Lilly and Donovan wouldn't be in the games. She rolled her eyes at people's stupidity as she felt Ellie burn her eyes into the back of her head. When she turned around to glare back, Ellie put her head down and continued to eat."
15874,The Hunger Games: The Mockingjay's Daughter (GoatBoy&I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48708,2015-12-17T19:07:41,CanadianWolf,"Jeremy nodded. ""Alright, well I'll see you later."" The boy said, walking back into the kitchen and placing his plate in sink. He then turned and looked at all the other kids who he would be fighting against. Only one of them would be able to live through all of it, though he wondered how many before them had died fighting in the games.<br/><br/>It wasn't to long before it was time to head to training, no one out up any kind of fight as they were lead to the elevators and down into the training room.<br/><br/><br/>As most kids already had there weapons, Jeremy was having a hard time picking. He never had to hold a weapon before, but it was to long till he picked up a sword and shield and started to train with it. Jeremy looked like he was born to wield a sword, all his movements flowed easily together."
15875,The Hunger Games: The Mockingjay's Daughter (GoatBoy&I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48708,2015-12-17T19:31:37,LadyAsriel,"Lilly rolled her eyes once again as everyone started to train. Her mother had told her to not show what she got until individual judgement, so she went to the painting area and painted her arm camouflage to blend in with the trees. She mixed some berries and other things to make paint. Donovan on the other hand didn't care of what he did. He threw large and heavy things around like it was nothing. For only being 16 the kid was strong. Lilly constantly watched to see what her brother was doing but found that he was doing okay. She was somewhat proud, she wanted him to live over her. Right then and there she vowed to protect him."
15876,The Hunger Games: The Mockingjay's Daughter (GoatBoy&I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48708,2015-12-18T08:45:39,CanadianWolf,"After a few hours, a lunch was called. Jeremy walked to the table that they had out and took w few things before he sat down in the corner by him self. The shield and sword resting against the wall beside him, in truth he didn't trust any of the other kids there. They all seemed liked they would do anything to get a leg up in this games. This made the young man sigh as he looked around the kids as he ate, spotting Lilly he rised a eye brow as she seemed to be in her world. Yet he didn't go to her as it was clear she didn't like him to much cause of his stunt the other night."
15877,The Hunger Games: The Mockingjay's Daughter (GoatBoy&I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48708,2015-12-18T08:58:39,LadyAsriel,"Hours passed before the Game Makers allowed the tributes to leave. ""Only another full day of training, then ratings the same day. Then the games."" She told her brother as they walked out and to their floor. She wanted to get as much sleep as she could while she could. Lilly refused to sleep, she wanted to keep her brother alive at all costs, he was clearly the youngest out of all the tributes, so they'd think him the weak link and try and get him off first or last. After tomorrow's ratings, Lilly would be the first for everyone wanting to kill. Donovan nodded as Lilly explained. ""Since we are District 12, I will be on the opposite side of you from the starting platforms. Remember what mom and dad said, never run into the Cornucopia. It's a slaughter house, so turn and run the other way. I'll find you or catch up when you run."" Donovan nodded as they split up for the rest of the day.<br/><br/>Dawn came and Lilly left the suite unknown to any of the Game Makers, Peace Keepers, or other Tributes knowledge. She stealthily made her way down to the training room and broke into it to train with her bowman ship skills. Every target she hit, she hit in either dead center in the heart, or in the head. She knew other places to shoot if someone had her brother captive. Like when her mother saved her father from Cato at the end of their first games. She remembered her parents explaining to her what had happened during the games and the rebellion. She remembered feeling happy that she didn't have to worry about that. Until The Capitol became greedy once again."
15878,The Hunger Games: The Mockingjay's Daughter (GoatBoy&I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48708,2015-12-20T04:20:11,CanadianWolf,"Jeremy sat in his bed for a while, he waited to till the Peace Keepers came to collect them. At that time the peace keepers came out of Lilly and seemed like they didn't have her. Yet they didn't seem worried or anything, so he amused she was getting dressed or they knew where she was. But he didn't have time to think on it further as they were marchedout of the room.<br/><br/>The children were brought to the place where they would be rated to see who would put last the others and win. Though he has no clue on how they were to be rated or even where he would end up once he was rated. He just hope he was up high enough to get some support from those who were watching."
15879,The Hunger Games: The Mockingjay's Daughter (GoatBoy&I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48708,2015-12-22T14:04:04,LadyAsriel,"Lilly hadn't had gotten any sleep the night before rating day. She only practiced for a few hours and then sneaked back into the suite. She was exhausted, but there she was sitting next to her brother and waiting to be called. One by one the tributes were called in, about 10 minutes passed and then the other and then they moved on to the other Districts. Of course 12 going last as it has always been. Lilly and Donovan sat quietly until only she was left. When she was called she entered, she showed get skill in archery in the simulator and then left. Later that day, she had found out that her and her brother had gotten a 12 in rating. The highest rating anyone could get. Lilly wasn't shocked at all."
15880,The Hunger Games: The Mockingjay's Daughter (GoatBoy&I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48708,2015-12-23T08:02:26,CanadianWolf,"Jeremy him self only got a five, though that was better then what Ellie had gotten. Which was only a two, though Jeremy had hope she might survive by sheer luck it's self. Though hopefully she would die with as little pain as possible.<br/><br/>After everyone was sent to there rooms, Jeremy went into the kitchen again and started to whistle as he cooked for him self. His mother was a cook who wanted to teach her children to cook, though Jeremy was the oldest and the only one who was interested. So he learned to cook through his mother, and who knows, it may just help him live through this ordeal.<br/><br/>Jeremy then heard one of the doors open, he didn't turn around he just waved his hand. ""Hello there, want anything to eat?"" He asked, before turning around to see who had came in."
15881,The Hunger Games: The Mockingjay's Daughter (GoatBoy&I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48708,2015-12-23T08:08:05,LadyAsriel,"Lilly had decided to grab something to eat before they were put into the games tomorrow morning. She walked into the kitchen and was a bit shocked to see Jeremy cooking. ""Yes please..."" She responded to his question. She moved to the table and sat on a bar stool. What he was cooking smelled delicious. ""What're you cooking?"" She asked dryly. She usually held no emotion in her voice, especially now that she was thrown unexpectedly into the games."
15882,The Hunger Games: The Mockingjay's Daughter (GoatBoy&I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48708,2015-12-23T19:08:39,CanadianWolf,"""I'm cooking deer, I'm not sure if you guys have it in district 12 or even allowed to eat it. But it's pretty good!"" He smiled, grabbing a plate and placing off the deer stakes on the plate and passing it to Lilly. He than gave her a fork and knife. ""Want anything to drink?"" He asked as he turned back to the deer that was still in the fraying pan.<br/><br/>Jeremy seemed like a natural as he moved about, lightly seasoning his own cut of the deer. though it did seem that he liked to cook for others as he had then he could eat.<br/><br/>""So, how did you do in the ranking? My self only got a five, but it could be worse."" He smiled softly, still cooking as he talked."
15883,The Hunger Games: The Mockingjay's Daughter (GoatBoy&I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48708,2015-12-30T01:08:27,LadyAsriel,"Lilly ate the venison happily. It had been a while since she had eaten deer, it was scarce in 12 ever since the fences were put up. When Jeremy asked her rating she was a bit hesitant to tell him but she did anyway. ""12...."" she said as she looked up at him a bit nervously. She didn't know if he would want to kill her or team up with her at that point but she thought it would be worth telling someone.<br/><br/>Sent from my SAMSUNG-SGH-I337 using Tapatalk"
15884,The Savior of the Multiverse,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48724,2015-12-12T19:14:26,Grnmachine,"All was well. Everyone lived in their own universe, enjoying their lives as they saw fit. Everything was going perfectly fine.<br/><br/>But then, out of nowhere, a massive invasion of every multiverse began, the leader of the army unknown. The citizens of each universe managed to repel the forces from their world and united with other universes. Together they fought against the source of the army, but when victory was near, all was lost. Many died in an explosion caused by the presence of the leader of the invasion, who called himself ""Savior"". Those who survived fled into the nearest universal portal they could find. All seems lost as the Savior's army has begun capturing the universes with relative ease. Little hope remains, and even fewer people able to resist the invasion. This is where our story begins.<br/><br/>~<br/><br/>Pain. A dull ache all over her body. It felt impossible to move, painful to breathe. She lay for hours gathering her strength, barely able to stay awake. She had been near the edge of the explosion's radius as the Savior showed itself. One random person she didnt know picked her up and dragged her to a universal portal, and she fell asleep. Soon after, she awoke, barely conscious of her existence, but aware of her life due to the pain.<br/><br/>So much pain. She forced herself to move her hands, and felt grass beneath them. She opened her eyes and nearly got blinded. She forced herself to sit up as her eyes got adjusted to the light. She was in a field of grass, with a forest to her left, and some body of water directly behind her. She stood up and nearly fell over, deciding to stretch, and hopefully make the soreness go away. She then tried to recall her memory. The Guardian of Time. Splitting into two people. Link. Defeating Cia. Defeating Ganon. The rest was hazy, but sometime after there was a war. And then the explosion. And then here.<br/><br/>She looked around, and found her book lying nearby,<span style=""font-style: italic"">Good</span>, she thought,<span style=""font-style: italic"">at least i can defend myself</span>, as she picked it up. She decided to go towards the body of water first, realizing her thirst. She took a deep breath and began walking."
15885,"Kingdom Hearts: A Galaxy Far, Far Away",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48814&start=100,2016-01-19T22:10:58,TehZach1993,"Faora had been knocked down to the street in a crater from Superman throwing her off. She spotted Batman and rushed him with all her new speed. She caught him with a kick in the ribs and sent him crashing into a brick wall.<br/><br/>Nam smirked and aimed a kick at Sora's torso, he was blasted by Lea's flames from behind which caused him to mess up.<br/><br/>Faora strolled cockily up to Batman, ""What was that...about making me bleed?"" She cackled, not noticing Batman attach a cable to a lamppost connected to his gauntlets. ""Jury's still out on that...for now."" Batman grabbed Faora by the throat with both hands..and she began to be zapped by thousands of volts of electricity.<br/><br/>Her nose began to bleed, Batman smirked and released her. ""So you alien freaks CAN bleed...that means you're not entirely invulnerable like red-cape up there."" Batman taunted.<br/><br/>Faora looked at the blood on her fingers as she wiped her nose in shock. Batman took advantage of her horror by beginning to pound on her with his fists.<br/><br/>Nam had his hands wrapped around Sora's keyblade, trying to yank it from him.<br/><br/>Superman had destroyed Zod's ship, the explosion could be seen by all of Metropolis. The hero's form crashed to the ground before the Keybladers..he was weakly trying to stand. ""I told you I would forge a new Krypton out of this place..but now that you've angered me...this pitiful race of people shall suffer greatly in your place."" Zod threatened."
15886,"Kingdom Hearts: A Galaxy Far, Far Away",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48814&start=100,2016-01-19T22:38:11,Aeromancer,"Though he didn't turn around to thank Lea, as that probably would have been suicide at this point, Sora nodded in respect for the fact that he had just saved him with those flames. Unfortunately, what Batman was saying about alien freaks was true for Sora and Riku. They weren't from this world, and this was indeed the case. However they very well could both have bled.<br/><br/>While Sora wasn't even sure that Nam would have known how to use his Keyblade, he did everything in his power to keep the assailant from gaining control of it. He wasn't giving it up for anything in the world. Seeing that Sora needed help again, Riku rushed to the scene and started to slice away at Nam's hands that were wrapped around the blade in the hopes that it might have forced him to give it up.<br/><br/>Since it looked like that might have been an effective attack at this point, Riku kept it up. Sora continued to wrestle with the other, not taking the chance to look around for the time being. Honestly, though, he didn't like the idea of having to get saved like this. It wasn't really becoming for someone like him, who was supposed to be a great Keyblade hero.<br/><br/>Nevertheless, it had at least looked like Batman was on the same side that they were, which was a definite plus considering his fighting prowess."
15887,"Kingdom Hearts: A Galaxy Far, Far Away",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48814&start=100,2016-01-20T02:05:50,TehZach1993,"Batman had successfully knocked Faora unconscious and Riku's attacks caused Nam to release the keyblade, and with a final attack from Lea which engulfed Nam-Ek in flame...<br/><br/>THUD.<br/><br/>Nam fell to the ground, out cold.<br/><br/>Zod grit his teeth and approached the exhausted Superman, the sky was now overcast and he couldn't replenish his solar energy. ""Unfortunately for you, Kal. I have absorbed enough of the sun's rays to gain every last bit of power you just wasted to destroy my fleet."" Stopping at Supes's form, Zod's eyes began to glow red as he focused on Superman's forehead.<br/><br/>Batman leaped over the others and came down with a twohanded strike to Zod's shoulder, knocking him away. ""Superman! Can you survive in space?""<br/><br/>""Well...yeah..."" Superman said weakly.<br/><br/>""Then go up there and recover your powers with the sun!"" Batman ordered. ""Y-yeah, good idea!"" Superman said, slightly dazed as he flew up through the clouds.<br/><br/>""So you saved him....but who's going to save you?"" Zod smirked. Batman rocketed towards Zod with his jet-boots, and they began to exchange blows. The human took Zod by surprise, able to counter and deflect his expertly aimed blows.<br/><br/>The two separated and Batman took the Tiger Stance. ""Regardless of your powers, your fighting technique isn't much different from some of the ones I learned as a younger man.""<br/><br/>""How dare you compare me to-"" Zod began to shout, but Batman interrupted him boldly. ""I studied every. single. fighting style known to man, from the greatest masters we have on this planet. So don't think I wouldn't recognize a cheap alien knockoff like you use."" Batman smirked."
15888,"Kingdom Hearts: A Galaxy Far, Far Away",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48814&start=100,2016-01-20T06:56:58,Aeromancer,"Gasping in relief, Sora took a step back and it was clear that he was quite glad that Riku's attacks had freed his Keyblade. He certainly didn't want that precious weapon to be dislodged by any means. Sora sighed a bit and rubbed the back of his head, ""Well, I guess I needed a ton of help there.""<br/><br/>Meanwhile, Riku had shrugged it off and didn't seem to think it was very serious at all. ""With how many times that we've saved each other, I don't think you even need to give it the time of day.""<br/><br/>Once it seemed like Superman had left to go visit the sun or something like that, of course impressing Riku and Sora with his ability to survive in a complete vacuum, the two of them turned and faced Batman, who appeared to be slipping into some kind of trained fighting stance.<br/><br/>With a bit of an idea that the two of them shared, but neither would actually admit out loud since they hadn't wanted Zod to hear, both of them started to form a sort of perimeter. Batman could fight it in close, but if Zod tried to flea, he would have had to contend with either of the two circling Keybladers. That wouldn't exactly have been something that would have been at all easy to deal with.<br/><br/>It was difficult enough to take on a single trained warrior. Fighting three was going to be quite a challenge, regardless of who he was."
15889,"Kingdom Hearts: A Galaxy Far, Far Away",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48814&start=100,2016-01-20T07:46:43,TehZach1993,"Lea joined Sora and Riku to block an open escape route should Zod try to escape. Zod was apparently surprised that a mere human could match his militarized fighting technique...but he didn't let it show as he continued the assault.<br/><br/>He found himself lifted over the human's head, How DARE he do thi-<br/><br/>SLAM!<br/><br/>The air left Zod's lungs as he was smashed to the ground on his stomach, kicking up gravel in the Zod shaped hole he now occupied. In a rage, Zod clawed out and tore Batman's helmet off with a crunching sound of steel being crushed.<br/><br/>It appeared this 'Batman', whoever he was...was a young man who could've only been a few years older than Riku or Sora or Lea. He had black hair and was handsome. Zod cackled and taunted Batman by crushing the helmet by stomping on it.<br/><br/>""All I have to do is crush your skull now that that pesky armor-ORUGH!"" Zod didn't get to finish, as Batman delivered a blow that smashed through his armor at his stomach. As Zod bent over clutching his belly, Batman delivered a palm strike that sent his opponent flying through a building.<br/><br/>Lea, just for kicks, sent a Firaga after the Kryptonian..causing a large explosion.<br/><br/>A pair of glowing red eyes was seen through the flames, and two beams of red energy shot out and hit Lea in the chest. ""Agh!"" He cried as he fell to the ground, dropping his keyblade."
15890,"Kingdom Hearts: A Galaxy Far, Far Away",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48814&start=100,2016-01-20T21:47:41,Aeromancer,"Riku might not have known all that much about the situation that they had found themselves in, but he figured that it would have been a good enough time to run a bit of an information war. Smirking to himself, he took a gamble on guessing what sort of thing was bothering Zod. Fortunately, his gamble had come out right.<br/><br/>""Ah, are you surprised now that someone who is a mere human could beat you? That's right, we have warriors amongst our ranks that are every bit as trained!""<br/><br/>Giggling a bit, but doing his best to hide it in the process, Sora had seemingly thought it was hilarious that Riku was going to taunt another when they weren't too familiar with the situation.<br/><br/>Nevertheless, he kept it down, which would have probably increased the chances that this was going to work. Eventually, though, they both had something far more serious to attend to. It had looked like a member of their crew had just gone down.<br/><br/>Rushing to Lea's side, Riku and Sora tried to help him stand. ""Are you alright, or do you need us to get you out of here?"" It was Sora speaking, seemingly overcome with concern for the other individual. At this point they had of course come to act far more as a team than they might have in the past, and he was proud of that fact for sure."
15891,"Kingdom Hearts: A Galaxy Far, Far Away",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48814&start=100,2016-01-20T22:10:33,TehZach1993,"Lea grunted and tried to walk on his own and fell to the ground. ""Damn it, I hate appearing so weak in front of you guys."" He chuckled softly.<br/><br/>Zod shot out of the smouldering building and knocked his shoulder into Riku forcefully before grabbing Sora by the throat to choke him.<br/><br/>""Zod!"" A familiar voice called from down the street.<br/><br/>Dru-Zod turned and immediately released Sora, instead focusing all his attention on Clark.<br/><br/>""Hello, Kal."" Zod smirked.<br/><br/>""It's Superman."" He responded.<br/><br/>""Super-what!? ....You've deluded yourself into believing you're actually one of these Earth dwellers haven't you!? You've betrayed your own people!"" Zod seemed angered by this, but calmed himself and looked at Superman coldly. ""Very well. Then you will die with them!""<br/><br/>Zod flew towards Superman, and both Kryptonians exchanged blows as they flew through the air. Zod smashed Supes down to the ground, ""I was bred to be a warrior, Kal. I trained my whole life! Where did YOU train...on a FARM!?"" Zod screamed angrily as he tore off his disabled and partially smashed armor to reveal a dark body suit underneath."
15892,"Kingdom Hearts: A Galaxy Far, Far Away",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48814&start=100,2016-01-20T22:33:55,Aeromancer,"Shaking his own head, Sora smiled as he looked back to Lea and tried to continue to help him. ""You don't look weak to me, you know. We've always been a team no matter what.""<br/><br/>Soon, though, Riku had found himself on the ground was Sora was kicking his legs against Zod. It wasn't his legs that allowed him to get released from that grasp, however. It looked like that other hero was back to save the day.<br/><br/>Admittedly, Riku was getting tired of relying on other people as well. At least it had seemed like they had all helped out at the Pit of Carkoon. Well, they were being told that they were all going to die, which had a familiar ring to it he had to admit.<br/><br/>Anyway, though, soon enough it looked like they were fighting a battle that was far over the heads of the Keybladers. That too, unfortunately, seemed to have too familiar of a ring. Riku and Sora both promised themselves that they were going to help Superman and Batman out when they had a chance to do so."
15893,"Kingdom Hearts: A Galaxy Far, Far Away",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48814&start=100,2016-01-20T22:47:33,TehZach1993,"The figure of Jor-El appeared near the ground-level group. ""Boys, I need you to help Kal-El...by activating this device."" Jor waved his hand and a large red spot-light like device manifested into existence.<br/><br/>""This will open the vortex to the Phantom Zone, where Zod and his soldiers will be imprisoned...as they were before."" Jor explained. ""You must activate it without Zod knowing, otherwise he will surely destroy the Projector.""<br/><br/>Batman knelt by Lea as he was brought over to the sidelines. ""Okay, take his shirt off."" Batman said roughly. ""H-hey..what!?"" Lea said as he blushed.<br/><br/>""You want to know if it hit a vital or not?"" Batman growled. ""Wait..you're a doctor?"" Lea asked.<br/><br/>""Not really, but I know enough to get by on the battlefield in a hurry."" Batman shrugged."
15894,"Kingdom Hearts: A Galaxy Far, Far Away",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48814&start=100,2016-01-20T23:00:39,Aeromancer,"Sora looked back toward Jor-El, but he wasn't actually sure if he could trust him just yet. This whole new world seemed unusual to him, and he wasn't sure if it was really all that safe to trust the other. He could have doomed someone by activating the device.<br/><br/>Looking up, Sora exhaled and shut his eyes, ""Are you sure that this is going to work?"" With a shrug, Riku looked back. ""I've never known you to be one not to take a risk, and besides I don't think we have any other choice."" With that he had placed his hands on the device, hoping that would have activated it.<br/><br/>Nevertheless, he had honestly seemed to squint a little when it did. With all of the things that they had seen thus far, he had half-expected it to blow up or shoot some ray of blinding light out of it. It was hard to tell at times which objects that they manipulated would do those things."
15895,"Kingdom Hearts: A Galaxy Far, Far Away",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48814&start=100,2016-01-21T03:34:20,TehZach1993,"The machine whirred and suddenly projected a swirling hole in the middle of the street. It began to create suction that pulled in pieces of gravel at first, then cars as the suction grew stronger. Zod had been distracted by the activation of the portal, and his eyes widened as he turned and looked at the projector with Sora and Riku manning the controls.<br/><br/>His eyes glowed red as he fought against the suction of the vortex. Superman tapped on Zod's shoulder and the General turned around just in time to get sucker punched in the face and sent right into the vortex, screaming and swearing revenge upon his escape.<br/><br/>Superman grabbed the other Kryptonians, including Faora and Nam, and threw them into the Phantom Zone.<br/><br/>""Shut it off! Now!"" Jor-El said, Batman hitting the switch and the vortex vanishing.<br/><br/>""Good save, guys!"" Superman patted them on the backs."
15896,"Kingdom Hearts: A Galaxy Far, Far Away",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48814&start=100,2016-01-21T07:37:08,Aeromancer,"Both Sora and Riku were obviously struggling with the machine. It was quite powerful to say the very least, and they were relatively slight of stature when compared to some of the other individuals that were on the street at the moment. The vortex was difficult enough to fight. Struggling for the time being, both of them fought to continue to man the console, though it seemed that eventually Batman actually deactivated the unit.<br/><br/>Panting a bit, Sora looked toward Riku. ""They never had that anywhere else that we've been."" Riku then laughed and shook his head, clearly out of breath in his own right.<br/><br/>""No, they haven't, and we've seen a star explode.""<br/><br/>Naturally they were quite impressed with both the technology and superpowers that they had seen, in spite of everything that they saw on the numerous collective previous adventures that the two of them experienced.<br/><br/>That was actually saying quite a bit, considering where they had been before."
15897,"Kingdom Hearts: A Galaxy Far, Far Away",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48814&start=100,2016-01-21T07:52:13,TehZach1993,"Yen Sid's voice filled their heads, and soon they were back in the Mysterious Tower.<br/><br/>""I must apologize for sending you both there ill equipped..please forgive me."" Yen bowed his head. ""However! Before you return, you will be given superpowered abilities yourself....well...different than what you can do now. You will be able to lift a large gummi ship with your bare hands and such things as increased speed and stamina...also I'm considering giving you the heat vision to shoot lasers from your eyes as well. Don't worry, it doesn't hurt when you use it."" Yen smiled.<br/><br/>""You will be assisting Batman next, his real name is Bruce Wayne..he's rather wealthy and owns a mansion...has a kindly butler named Alfred."" Yen Smiled"
15898,"Kingdom Hearts: A Galaxy Far, Far Away",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48814&start=100,2016-01-21T07:57:33,Aeromancer,"Looking about quickly, Sora seemed to have not expected the sudden shift. It wasn't altogether unwelcome, but he had to admit that it wasn't expected. Regardless, Riku stepped forward and seemed to be a bit gruff. It was probably because he had grown tired of these sorts of fights. Yen Sid was a huge welcome sight, though, and it looked like their fortunes were about to change around.<br/><br/>Blinking a moment, Riku suddenly grinned. ""Wait a moment, you're going to use a transformation spell to give us that sort of strength?"" Sora was quick to chime in next. ""If you're going to do that, then why would you ever even take it away?""<br/><br/>Turning back toward Yen Sid, Sora seemed surprised. ""I thought he was some kind of military special forces guy by the way that he was trained and acting."" He didn't seem to be a high society fellow by any means."
15899,"Kingdom Hearts: A Galaxy Far, Far Away",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48814&start=100,2016-01-21T16:39:36,TehZach1993,"Yen Sid shook his head sadly, ""No...his story is much more tragic than simply that."" Yen Sid sighed as he called forth a large mirror and hovered it in front of the boys.<br/><br/>It began to show a young dark haired boy of scarcely ten years old. The boy was leaving a movie theater and playing as if he was swordfighting while his obviously wealthy parents walked behind him.<br/><br/>A mugger brandished a gun in Thomas and Martha Wayne's faces, shooting the father dead when the wallet was handed over..and tearing Martha's pearl necklace and causing the beads to scatter into puddles of rain. The man ran off as Bruce fell to his knees in horror.<br/><br/>""I know the rage that drives you,"" A voice said as the scene changed, ""That impossible anger strangling the grief."" They were shown Bruce training, as he'd mentioned, in every science, fighting style, and deduction methods in the world before returning home to a kindly butler named Alfred and a large mansion.<br/><br/>Bruce was shown sitting in a lounge chair and deliriously talking under his breath to a bust of his father. ""Twelve years. And the ache is still fresh. Like a raw angry nerve. But this isn't about healing. I'm not looking for closure.""<br/><br/>""I've tried to be patient. I've tried to wait. But I have to know. How, Father? How do I do it? What do I use to make them afraid? If I ring the bell, Alfred will come. Another of your gifts, Father. But I'd rather die than wait another hour. I've already waited 18 years. Eighteen years since all sense left my life.""<br/><br/>A bat crashed through the window and landed on his father's bust, Bruce smiled as the 'flashback' ended."
15900,"Kingdom Hearts: A Galaxy Far, Far Away",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48814&start=100,2016-01-21T23:30:10,Aeromancer,"Last time that the two of them had to go out and fight in another universe, they had heard the tragic story of Anakin Skywalker, who had become Darth Vader. Now they were hearing the tragic story of Bruce Wayne, who had become the Batman.<br/><br/>Looking up, Riku exhaled and tried not to let the emotion get to him. Once again, it had looked like they were sympathetic to someone who had a rather grim past. ""Who was it that trained him?""<br/><br/>Nodding a bit, Sora tilted his head and seemed to repeat the same question. ""The person who taught him to fight and taught him how to deduce was Alfred, wasn't it?"" He wasn't sure if that suggestion was right, but it would have made some sense considering the time that has padded.<br/><br/>It seemed, though, that their conversation with Yen Sid wasn't quite over just yet. Riku looked to the mage and seemed to phrase one other thing. ""Is Batman viewed as a vigilante or is he looked at as a hero by the people of this world?""<br/><br/>Sora frowned a bit and gave a brief thought back to the other individual that he had focused on before. ""Superman has his own tragic passed, doesn't he? The planet that he was originally from got destroyed by some sort of catacylsm."" Sora shot a glance then back at Riku. ""See, I told you that I paid attention when we were getting information presented in front of us.""<br/><br/>Sticking out his tongue, Sora folded up his arms and looked in the opposite direction as he awaited some more advice from Yen Sid about everything going on."
15901,"Kingdom Hearts: A Galaxy Far, Far Away",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48814&start=100,2016-01-21T23:50:04,TehZach1993,"Yen Sid shook his head, ""Bruce Wayne had many masters, he traveled all throughout his world and learned from the best of the best.""  Yen frowned at Riku's question, ""At first, much of law enforcement viewed him as just another criminal...but a Lieutenant police officer named James Gordon has allied himself with him.""<br/><br/>The scene changed to show a red haired mustached man working with a corrupt police department for a man named Loeb who was in bed with Gotham's crime families.<br/><br/>When Gordon didn't take the bribes or act dirty like the rest of the force, Loeb sent Detective Flass and some others to 'convince' him. Gordon was beaten badly with baseball bats in a parking lot.<br/><br/>""Consider this a warning, think of that pregnant wife of yours, Jimmy."" One of the masked men said, tossing a bat at the injured Jim's body.<br/><br/>""They did just enough to keep me out of the hospital.""<br/><br/>To their astonishment, Gordon drove to Flass's house, and followed the dirty-cop down a snowy road..and pulled alongside him and forced him off the road and into a tree.<br/><br/>Flass staggered out of his car and went to draw a gun, only to see Gordon stepping through the fog with a gun pointed at him and one of the bats in hand.<br/><br/>Flass arrogantly tossed the gun away and smirked: ""Hello Jimmy!""<br/><br/>They heard Jim's thoughts, ""Been years since I took down a Green Beret soldier. Even so, he deserves a handicap."" Gordon tucked away his gun and tossed the bat to Flass.<br/><br/>Gordon beat Flass despite the odds. ""I don't crush his laryx.""<br/><br/>""I don't punch my hand through his chest.""<br/><br/>Gordon had Flass knocked down into the snow and began to punch him in the face until unconscious. ""I do just enough to keep him out of the hospital.""<br/><br/>They saw Flass handcuffed on his stomach with his clothes removed, humiliating to say the least. ""He'll never report it, Not Flass. He'll make up some lie that involves ten attackers..but he'll know...and he'll stay away from my family."" Gordon drove off."
15902,"Kingdom Hearts: A Galaxy Far, Far Away",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48814&start=100,2016-01-22T08:17:41,Aeromancer,"They probably had no idea that eventually, and fortunately for Bruce Wayne, James Gordon would someday be the commissioner of the police department in Gotham. Riku, having his question answered, turned straight back to watch once more. Sora, however, saw fit to speak again.<br/><br/>""Is this fellow actually a police officer? I thought that they were supposed to be the good guys.""<br/><br/>Riku shook his head and exhaled a bit, ""Well, I'm sure there are plenty of corrupt ones as well.""<br/><br/>It wasn't a thought that sat well with Sora by any means, considering that he was used to clear cut issues of good and evil. Even in their last adventure, things seemed to be pretty black and white when it came to that issue. However, this was entirely different. There seemed to be some people who allegedly worked for the city who were actually fighting against her.<br/><br/>Well, it just seemed to double his resolve. Once they both saw the Gordon family drive off, Riku looked back to Yen Sid. ""Before I say anything else, was there anything more you need to show us?""<br/><br/>He had of course said that in reference to the fact that Yen Sid had originally sent them into their current adventure unprepared. While he realized that the wizard had still needed to imbue them with some sort of power, he also focused on the fact that knowledge was power. Anything that the other individual could have shown them might very well have helped.<br/><br/>All of this footage, if one wanted to call it that, certainly had helped as well. Images were information, and there was an old saying that supported that for sure. A picture, after all, really did say a thousand words.<br/><br/>Sora smiled, looking up to the mage. ""I'm not sure if we'll ever be truly ready for an adventure, but I certainly like this Bruce person."""
15903,"Kingdom Hearts: A Galaxy Far, Far Away",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48814&start=100,2016-01-22T17:32:25,TehZach1993,"Lea was in the other room recovering, they could hear his complaints about being stuck back here while Sora and Riku went on another adventure.<br/>Yen sid stroked his beard, ""You boys should know that Superman and Batman aren't the only heroes where I'm sending you. The entire planet holds various people who can do extraordinary things. You will get to know them, each of them, in time...but for now I shall show you glimpses of them...for future reference.""<br/><br/>The footage flashed and they were treated to visions of a strong female warrior from an island called Themyscira which was ruled by women who were called Amazons. This woman was named Diana, and she was a demi-goddess. She was the daughter of Zeus, much to the boys' surprise..since they were familiar with this sort of thing from Hercules' world. Zeus had apparently cheated on Hera with the Amazonian Queen Hippolyta...so the Amazons fabricated a story and lied to Diana that she was a clay figure brought to life by the gods.<br/><br/>""But why don't we go and help the people out there?"" Diana was shown asking her mother on the isolated all-female island.<br/><br/>""They are not worth our time."" Hippolyta responded.<br/><br/>Diana was shown leaving the island, and becoming a heroine of mankind.<br/><br/>The next clip showed a boy that couldn't have been much older than Riku, being struck by a bolt of lightning while working with chemicals, he wore a ring that he could store his costume in, and could run faster than the speed of sound. He was Barry Allen, The Flash.<br/><br/>Yen Sid smiled and waved his hand, suddenly Sora and Riku's bodies surged with power.."
15904,"Kingdom Hearts: A Galaxy Far, Far Away",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48814&start=100,2016-01-22T23:25:38,Aeromancer,"If he had been allowed, then Sora would have wandered off for just a few moments. He had wanted to go check on how Lea was doing. Once he heard the other complain, his features had actually softened for once.<br/><br/>""Don't worry about it, because you already know that I owe you a lot as it is."" Despite the fact that he was in the other room where his longtime friend was recovering, Sora could still hear plenty about what was going on elsewhere.<br/><br/>Of course, Riku hadn't deviated from watching right here at all. He had still been paying close attention to what was going on in the portal before them. Blinking a moment, he continued to watch this, considerably surprised, as was Sora, considering that they had indeed known who Zeus was. Zeus didn't seem to be a very respectable guy, so admittedly neither of the two had much respect for him. He was good, that was true but Zeus certainly had seemed like a philanderer.<br/><br/>Eventually Riku looked up to Yen Sid. ""Is this the same world as the one that Hercules is from, just at a different time?"" That would have certainly made sense. It looked like technology had advanced just many years from where it was before.<br/><br/>As Sora came back in, having watched what had happened before, he suddenly felt a change shifting in his body. Muscle tissue was rewiring itself, though it hadn't looked any different. Riku looked up, feeling much the same, but his actual appearance wasn't shifting too much. Still, he was probably in the best shape of his life even before hand, and this was just making things better.<br/><br/>He'd certainly come through with what he had promised."
15905,"Kingdom Hearts: A Galaxy Far, Far Away",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48814&start=120,2016-01-23T00:06:46,TehZach1993,"""Well...since this is another reality altogether....I would venture a guess and say no."" Yen Sid waved his hand again, ""I hope you have more fun than you did last time, oh and try not to break anything by accident with your new power."" Yen chuckled as they found themselves in a large cave...with a LOT of high tech equipment around them and a massive super-computer with a chair in front of it.<br/><br/>""Master Bruce, do you know these two boys?"" Alfred asked, holding a tray of lunch and setting it on the counter by the chair for Bruce.<br/><br/>""What boys?"" Bruce's voice asked from behind the chair.<br/><br/>""Well...one has silver-hair and the other has spikey brown hair..I've never seen them in here before..and I have no idea how they got in..I assumed they were friends of yours."" Alfred shrugged.<br/><br/>Bruce whirled his chair around, seeing it was those two boys who had helped fend off Zod.<br/><br/>""Huh. Didn't expect you two to show up here, you just sort of vanished once Zod was defeated."" Bruce stood up, he was wearing casual clothes. ""Sorry, I didn't get your names last time. I'm Bruce Wayne, speaking of which how did you two get in here?"" He asked sternly."
15906,"Kingdom Hearts: A Galaxy Far, Far Away",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48814&start=120,2016-01-23T00:26:52,Aeromancer,"With a laugh, Riku looked back for a moment. ""I'll try not to, but if you remember we got through our last few adventures without wrecking anything."" Sora then looked up with a roll of his eyes and then finally nodded, ""Well, we did wreck one thing. We seemed to help destroy that 'star' pretty well.""<br/><br/>Soon enough, though, there was no more time for jokes. They had found themselves in front of a place they didn't know about, and certainly a place that they hadn't realized was none other than the famous Batcave.<br/><br/>Both of the two waved to Batman and shrugged. Sora spoke up again, ""Well, we're visitors from another parallel universe, and we were transported here."" Riku rubbed the back of his head with an awkwardly placed smile. ""My name is Riku and this is Sora, we were actually sent to help you out. I'm sure that it's a little hard to believe.""<br/><br/>The fact that they weren't appearing to lie at all, and probably had no reason to lie, would have said that they weren't actually telling a lie. They didn't exactly seem to be on General Zod's side for what it was worth, and that would have also been a bit benefit when it came down to it considering that they were apparently Batman's allies.<br/><br/>Then again, if Batman wanted nothing to do with them, then he would have had a harder time taking them down at this point considering that Yen Sid had done quite well when it came to that transformation spell. Of course neither Riku nor Sora wanted to fight the hero by any means at all."
15907,"Kingdom Hearts: A Galaxy Far, Far Away",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48814&start=120,2016-01-23T06:36:06,TehZach1993,"Bruce chuckled, ""You'd be surprised how often other dimensions and their inhabitants show up around these parts..it's nothing I'm not familiar with.""<br/><br/>Alfred pretended to sigh, ""I suppose I'll have to make lunch for two more then. I am Alfred Pennyworth, the Wayne family butler.""<br/><br/>A beeping sounded from the bat-computer, Bruce stepped into a large dressing chamber and came out dressed in his scary looking Batman costume. ""C'mon, that's the bat-signal."" Batman said, leading them out of a secret passage and into the city.<br/><br/>Jim Gordon stood on the GCPD rooftop next to the bat-signal which was fired up and shining into the sky. He took a puff on his cigarette as Batman quietly landed on the roof.<br/><br/>""I thought you quit smoking, Jim."" Batman said as he stepped forward.<br/><br/>""I did."" Jim smiled slightly. He handed Batman the case file, ""Three girls, found stabbed to death in various locations across the city, all ranging from eighteen to twenty..never above that.""<br/><br/>""I heard."" Batman said.<br/><br/>""We've got Zsasz downstairs in interrogation. Either he did it or he knows something."" Jim said."
15908,"Kingdom Hearts: A Galaxy Far, Far Away",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48814&start=120,2016-01-23T07:16:37,Aeromancer,"Honestly that was quite a relief to both Sora and Riku. Looking back up, the silver-haired individual bowed a bit to Alfred. ""We had been prompted on your appearance and whereabouts before we got here. A wizard named Yen Sid in our home dimension sent us information about you, and then dispatched us to help. We've been all over many universes.""<br/><br/>Shrugging a bit, Sora thought it was a bit of an oversimplification of what happened, but that wasn't necessarily bad. It would have saved time anyway. Once the Bat-Signal had been thrown up, the two of them had indeed decided to come with. They admittedly lacked outfits, however, though traveling through the secret passage was certainly something that was exciting in its own right for sure.<br/><br/>With his nose curling against the smell of the cigarette, Sora looked back toward Batman and nodded. ""If there's an interrogation going on, then perhaps we could be of some help.""<br/><br/>Actually Riku had been thinking of the same thing. He figured that it would have been smart to go check out the person they had in custody for the time being. If whoever it was got out of hand, then the two of them could have had an opportunity to exercise their new powers. Beyond that, they might have picked up something that others might not have heard.<br/><br/>As powerful as Batman was, Sora and Riku had been through a lot together. They certainly had plenty of experience to draw from, that was for sure, and their abilities with the Keyblades were useful in a situation like this as well."
15909,"Kingdom Hearts: A Galaxy Far, Far Away",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48814&start=120,2016-02-11T20:13:15,TehZach1993,"=TimeSkip=<br/><br/>Yen Sid called Riku and Sora back to the tower, and informed them of the current situation.<br/><br/>""You will be going back to assist Han, Leia, Chewbacca and Luke again. However, this time I shall enchant your keyblades to resemble lightsabers and give you an extra boost in strength..not that I think you can't compete with what lies ahead already..but it couldn't hurt."" Yen smiled a bit.<br/><br/>""One more thing, you'll find that even though the Empire suffered a great loss...that the dark side is not so easily beaten."" With those parting words, they found themselves surprising a young man with dark hair crouched next to a black and orange..slightly different model X-Wing than what they were used to.<br/><br/>""BB-8 I need you to take this and get as far away from here as possible....don't worry about me do you understand? You need to take this,"" Poe inserted a sort of device inside the ball shaped droid, ""To the Resistance, go!"" The so called BB-8 whirred sadly and rolled off.<br/><br/>""Gah!"" Poe cried out as he turned around and saw Sora and Riku. ""Get down!"" He yanked Sora and Riku down near the X-Wing. ""You tryin' to get your heads blown off?"" He hissed.<br/><br/>That was when the First Order shuttle touched down, and a figure wearing dark robes and a mask stepped out alongside an apparently high-rank stormtrooper with chrome armor.<br/><br/>They would notice the stormtroopers who were currently slaughtering villagers, their uniforms and helmets were of a different design than what they were accustomed to.<br/><br/>Poe would peek out next to them to see the dark robed figure confronting an elderly man, ""You've gotten old."" The robed figure's modulated voice said.<br/><br/>""Better to be old than what you've become."" The old man said. ""I know who you are, I know what your true name is...before you called yourself Kylo Ren."" The man said defiantly."
15910,"Kingdom Hearts: A Galaxy Far, Far Away",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48814&start=120,2016-02-11T21:58:34,Aeromancer,"While Riku had always wanted to go back and visit that galaxy that they helped to save in the past, these certainly weren't the circumstances that he had wished to visit it under. Fumbling with his words, he looked up toward Yen Sid again. He was obviously grateful to get a light saber this time.<br/><br/>Sora, however, was looking forward to all of the excitement to come in spite of the fact that Yen Sid was rather foreboding in what it was that he was saying.<br/><br/>""Hey, Riku, think we'll meet a whole bunch of new friends this time too?""<br/><br/>Riku nodded thoughtfully as he blinked toward Sora. ""Well, I should certainly hope so, because if what the old man said is true, then we're going to need all the help that we can get!""<br/><br/>Soon enough the two of them were getting thrown to the ground, thanks to Poe Dameron. Sora rubbed the back of his head once they were yanked down. ""We're visitors from another dimension and we're with the Rebel Alliance."" Naturally he could recognize the symbolism on Poe's outfit from their last adventure, but he had no idea that the correct term would have been the Resistance.<br/><br/>Riku blinked a bit and turned toward Poe and Sora. He spoke in a harsh whisper that could have been heard by the others, but not picked up by Kylo more than likely.<br/><br/>""What's going on exactly anyway? I thought that Darth Vader had been killed.""<br/><br/>For what it was worth, this Kylo Ren fellow certainly did look and sound like Vader, which was the source of his confusion. Sora put his mouth next to Riku's ear again. ""We leave for just a little while and the whole galaxy ends up going crazy!"" Nevertheless, the fact that he thought it was just a little while was telling. Around three decades had actually past since the last time they visited, from the standpoint of time here, but only a brief period of time had past as far as Riku and Sora were concerned."
15911,"Kingdom Hearts: A Galaxy Far, Far Away",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48814&start=120,2016-02-11T22:51:21,TehZach1993,"Poe looked at the two of them oddly, ""Another dimension? Rebel Alliance? Jeez, did you guys hit your heads when I pulled you down here?"" Poe joked, not realizing they were dead serious. His eyes widened when he looked at Riku upon the latter's statement about Darth Vader. ""That's Kylo Ren, he's one of the First Order's heavy hitters. They say he's part of some sort of dark side order that calls themselves the Knights of Ren, and he's not formally part of the First Order..that he answers to some sort of leader."" Poe said as he peered across at the scene where the stormtroopers aimed their blasters at the helpless villagers.<br/><br/>Kylo Ren activated a strange looking lightsaber that had two shorter blades coming out of the side beneath the main blade. The blades themselves quivered and had a sort of wavy appearance to them instead of the traditional saber's look. He struck down the old man and the chrome armored trooper ordered the others to shoot the helpless villagers.<br/><br/>Poe shot a blaster at Kylo, who stopped the laser in midair. Stormtroopers grabbed the trio from behind and threw them down before Kylo Ren and Phasma."
15912,"Kingdom Hearts: A Galaxy Far, Far Away",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48814&start=120,2016-02-11T22:55:07,Aeromancer,"Sora blinked a bit and shook his head at all of the new information. ""Is the First Order what the Galactic Empire became then?"" Riku sighed a bit as he nodded back to him. ""Yeah, that's what it's looking like."" Turning to Poe, he figured that the other needed to be set straight. They were both serious about what had happened, even if it really had sounded kind of far-fetched. ""You know man, we're actually from another dimension, and we're not kidding about that. The two of us landed in this universe during the Galactic Civil War, and we were inside of the Death Star when Darth Vader killed the Emperor.""<br/><br/>After having spoken, they both turned back to the action. While Riku and Sora had put up a spirited defense for a moment or two against the Stormtroopers, which may have helped Poe to realize that they were serious about what they were saying, it couldn't have lasted long. Soon enough they were at the feet of Kylo Ren and Captain Phasma.<br/><br/>Well, it looked like the more things changed the more they had stayed the same in this unusual parallel universe. Some people never learned their lesson it had seemed."
15913,"Kingdom Hearts: A Galaxy Far, Far Away",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48814&start=120,2016-02-12T00:12:13,TehZach1993,"Kylo Ren stooped down to the trio and looked at them, ""Where is it?"" He demanded of Poe. ""What?"" Poe responded. ""The map."" Kylo replied in his deeply modulated voice.<br/><br/>""It's kinda hard to understand ya with all that stuff on-"" Poe sarcastically replied, gesturing to Kylo's facemask. ""Search them."" Kylo demanded, as the stormtroopers began to frisk Sora and Riku, and Phasma did so with Poe.<br/><br/>The troopers yanked Sora and Riku's keychain necklaces off and placed them in Kylo's gloved hand. The masked dark sider inspected them and Phasma reported that Poe didn't have the item.<br/><br/>""Take them aboard."" Kylo ordered, as the trio was stood up and marched into the shuttle, he let the frozen blaster bolt go and explode into a wall next to them."
15914,"Kingdom Hearts: A Galaxy Far, Far Away",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48814&start=120,2016-02-12T07:10:39,Aeromancer,"Well, that certainly wasn't what Sora and Riku had wanted to see. Maybe the First Order was a little smarter than the Empire. They exchanged a glance, and while they hadn't said anything to one another, nothing had needed to be said since they were both thinking the same thing. When Luke had been with Darth Vader and the Emperor on the second Death Star, they had been able to sneak in with their necklaces.<br/><br/>Kylo Ren might know the story of what sorts of things went down the last time they were all together. Riku frowned a bit and turned to Poe with a roll of his eyes. ""Are they always this nice, or do they have their bad days like everyone else?""<br/><br/>It was a clear bit of sarcasm, and he had certainly said it loud enough so that Phasma and their other captors would have been able to hear him say it for sure."
15915,"Kingdom Hearts: A Galaxy Far, Far Away",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48814&start=120,2016-02-12T07:36:31,TehZach1993,"Phasma heard Riku's snarky remark, and hit him in the back of the head with her blaster rifle. ""Keep walking!"" She ordered. Sora and Riku and Poe were taken aboard the shuttle, and taken to the Resurgent-Class Star Destroyer above Jakku: the Finalizer.<br/>As they approached it's docking bay undercarriage, they would see that this was a star destroyer that was much bigger and more strongly armed than the ones previously encountered on their last visit.<br/><br/>The trio was thrown into a holding cell, and strapped to large tables and restrained. After a short while Kylo Ren stepped inside the cell and looked at them, ""I had no idea we had captured the Resistance's greatest pilot: Poe Dameron. I hope you are..comfortable."" Kylo's modulated voice said to Poe before turning to Riku and Sora.<br/><br/>""Are you missing your little key-toys?"" Kylo dangled the necklaces tauntingly in front of Riku and Sora's eyes. ""I will not make the same mistake, the Emperor made. Yes, I know who you both are."" Kylo then turned to Poe and leaned forward. ""Where. is. the map?"" Kylo demanded quietly.<br/><br/>""Map? What map-"" Poe began to deny, but found the back of his head forced back against the restraining table. ""The. map. to. Skywalker."" Kylo said through gritted teeth under the mask."
15916,"Kingdom Hearts: A Galaxy Far, Far Away",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48814&start=120,2016-02-13T10:47:06,Aeromancer,"Soon enough Riku found himself rubbing the back of his head in the place that she had hit him, though he didn't make any false moves or anything that could have set Phasma off again. The rest of the trip to the Star Destroyer was more than likely in silence as a result. Naturally none of them wanted to do anything that would get them killed too quickly.<br/><br/>Some things were different now, and the fact that Kylo had admitted that he knew who they were had confirmed the worst fears of both Sora and Riku. They weren't going to repeat the same mistakes this time. Sora looked toward him, unsure of what sort of person was even behind that mask. ""I take it that you know all about the Keyblades, and how you will surely die if you make any attempt to destroy them.""<br/><br/>Since he realized that Sora had a plan, Riku didn't say anything to mess him up. With the personality Sora had, though, he probably didn't have nearly as much of a plan as Riku might have thought. Still, it wasn't a complete lie. There was the off chance that Kylo could have hurt himself screwing around with their necklaces.<br/><br/>Stranger things had certainly happened in their various adventures."
15917,"Kingdom Hearts: A Galaxy Far, Far Away",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48814&start=120,2016-02-13T11:21:22,TehZach1993,"Kylo scoffed at Sora, ""I'll take my chances."" Kylo hovered his hand in front of Poe's forehead. ""Where is the map to Skywalker?"" Kylo slowly twitched his fingers as Poe appeared to be struggling, beads of sweat were pouring off Poe's forehead. He appeared to be enduring immense strain and some pain to go along with it as his eyes bulged and he grit his teeth.<br/><br/>""The...Resistance..will...not be intimidated....by you.""<br/><br/>""There...I see it."" Kylo took his hand away and Poe slumped back against the table, panting. ""You hid the data inside a droid, a BB unit. Correct?""<br/><br/>Poe looked guilty...he had failed to prevent the First Order from obtaining the information."
15918,"Kingdom Hearts: A Galaxy Far, Far Away",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48814&start=120,2016-02-15T06:25:27,Aeromancer,"Even though it was a fib that he had been telling, Sora secretly wished that what he had said was going to be true and that Kylo would hurt himself while screwing around with their Keyblades. Regardless, he looked back toward Poe for the time being. This must be another trick of the Force.<br/><br/>That being said, it was a trick that Sora and Riku weren't in a position to stop. Riku grimaced and looked back up toward the masked individual. He apparently realized that Poe was feeling guilty over this.<br/><br/>""Don't worry, we're not going to let that droid fall into those grubby hands!"" While he had fully expected Kylo to try and choke him next, he honestly figured that the powerful Dark Side Force sensitive user wasn't going to actually kill them.<br/><br/>They both would have ultimately been too useful to him."
15919,"Kingdom Hearts: A Galaxy Far, Far Away",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48814&start=120,2016-02-15T07:17:16,TehZach1993,"Kylo tilted his head towards Riku at that remark, and strolled over to the silver haired teen strapped to the torture device. He held up a hand and began probing through Riku's head in a similar fashion.<br/><br/>""I see a sunny island, it's being invaded by creatures of darkness....a darkness which you joined and betrayed your friends for. They must've been so hurt by your turn to darkness, abandoning them for a bit of power."" Ren used the force to slam Riku's head back and slowly begin choking off his air until he released him suddenly.<br/><br/>""You would do well to not underestimate the powers of darkness."" Kylo said as he left the room.<br/><br/>Soon after a stormtrooper entered, a stormtrooper with a dirtied uniform from Jakku and bloody fingerprints smeared on his helmet. He unshackled Sora and Riku and then Poe, ""C'mon."" He said, rather strange since most of the troopers weren't so...casual.<br/><br/>He led them down the hall and shoved them into a cramped space in a closet. He took off his helmet to reveal he was a dark skinned individual. ""Can you fly a TIE fighter? We're getting out of here."" He panted.<br/><br/>""Wait..what?"" Poe asked dumbly.<br/><br/>""I'm leaving, I don't want to do this anymore.""<br/><br/>""Why are you wanting to help us?"" Poe asked suspiciously....then it clicked. ""You need a pilot to get out of here, don't you?"" He said slyly.<br/><br/>""Well...yes...."" Finn answered shyly."
15920,"Kingdom Hearts: A Galaxy Far, Far Away",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48814&start=120,2016-02-16T06:47:31,Aeromancer,"More than anything else it felt strange to be touched in this manner by Kylo. Riku undoubtedly considered this to be a violation, and on top of that it was just plain strange. Looking toward the masked, well, creature he would have thought since he didn't know that a human was behind that mask, he grimaced with a shiver.<br/><br/>To make matters worse, once he learned just who that human was it was going to be all the more terrifying for him since he met the person that sired him. Eventually, though, Kylo's taunts and even his sick drawing toward memories that Riku would prefer to have forgotten no longer mattered. After all, the force user had choked him and shoved back his head.<br/><br/>That was enough to make him stop thinking about nearly anything, not just this event.<br/><br/>Sora was just grateful after all that to be alive and apparently rescued by a Stormtrooper of all people. ""I don't care who you are, if you're going to get us out of here, then you're a friend.""<br/><br/>Riku was strangely silent, focusing on the fact that Kylo brought up that he had abandoned his friends. Clearly that wasn't something that he had wanted to focus on, but Sora figured that it was what he had to be thinking about.<br/><br/>""You know, that was a really long time ago.""<br/><br/>""I don't want to talk about it, Sora."""
15921,"Kingdom Hearts: A Galaxy Far, Far Away",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48814&start=120,2016-02-17T01:33:04,TehZach1993,"FN-2187 as he told them his 'name' was, and changed by Poe to just 'Finn', led them through the halls. ""Are you crazy? You wanna go straight to where Ren is!?"" Finn blurted as he heard their request to find him to take back their necklaces. Poe shrugged, ""Must be pretty important jewelry, Lets go."" Poe walked with Sora and Riku. ""Never got your names, unless you're like him and just have a number or something."" Poe teased.<br/><br/>Kylo Ren walked down the halls at a quick pace, he had his hood thrown back but his mask still remained. He had felt a disturbance in the force....treachery and betrayal. He remembered the stormtrooper with the bloodied helmet in the village...the one who refused to shoot the villagers. He demanded of one of the First Order officers: ""Where is FN-2187?""<br/><br/>""He was seen escorting the three prisoners to another cell."" The officer replied.<br/><br/>Ren hurried his pace, and as Finn and the others were nearing a turn...Kylo stepped around the corner. Finn instinctively shot his weapon at the Knight of Ren...who ignited his lightsaber and deflected the bolts into the walls.<br/><br/>With a slight wave of his hand he sent Finn flying down the hall. ""An opportunity to kill two Keyblade masters...this is too good an opportunity to pass up. However...you aren't worthy of your titles..without these."" He threw the crown necklaces at them."
15922,"Kingdom Hearts: A Galaxy Far, Far Away",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48814&start=120,2016-02-17T05:44:27,Aeromancer,"Sora sighed a bit and shook his head as looked back at Riku. ""That's terrible if they strip these people even of their names."" Riku frowned a bit and looked away. ""I don't want to talk about it Sora."" ""What's that supposed to mean? I wasn't even talking about you at all.""<br/><br/>Still, Riku was apparently brooding, perhaps as a result of what had happened to him before. Kylo Ren had reminded him of something that he had certainly tried very hard to forget about, so this wasn't exactly the most comfortable to him.<br/><br/>One thing could make him think straight again, and that was the fact that he just had his necklace thrown back at him by his own enemy. Smirking to himself, he turned around smugly as he started to make his own weapon.<br/><br/>It was Sora, however, who had actually seen fit to mock the Knight of Ren. ""I thought that you weren't going to make any of the same mistakes that your predecessors did. I think that giving back these Keyblades certainly constituted a mistake, but I guess we wouldn't be much of a challenge without them.""<br/><br/>Riku grimaced, wishing that Sora could shut his mouth for the moment. He didn't need his long time partner making things at all worse for the time being."
15923,"Kingdom Hearts: A Galaxy Far, Far Away",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48814&start=120,2016-02-17T06:20:55,TehZach1993,"The modulated voice of Kylo Ren chuckled, ""I won't make the same mistake. I'll kill you right here."" Ren pointed his lightsaber blade at Sora and Riku, they saw that the blade wasn't entirely a perfect beam of energy like Luke's or his father's. It appeared unstable and somewhat serrated, Ren dragged the tip of the blade against the wall as he walked towards them...causing sparks to fly. Prying Finn's blaster from his hands, Poe took aim at Kylo Ren and fired two shots.<br/><br/>Ren deflected the bolts and force-pulled the rifle from Poe's hands...not knowing that the clever Resistance pilot had thrown an impact grenade soon after.<br/><br/>The grenade upon coming into contact with Ren's body, exploded.<br/><br/>Poe slapped Finn awake and yelled at Sora and Riku: ""C'mon! We need to get outta here!"""
15924,"Kingdom Hearts: A Galaxy Far, Far Away",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48814&start=120,2016-02-17T06:28:54,Aeromancer,"On one hand, Sora figured that such a serrated blade could do quite a bit of damage, but on the other hand he honestly wondered if there was something wrong with the other's lightsaber. It looked unstable and it appeared to not be functioning entirely correctly. In spite of this, he seemed relatively unimpeded. He was able to keep it together.<br/><br/>Once the grenade went off though, Sora soon followed the others. He found himself having to drag Riku along with him though.<br/><br/>""Man, what are you waiting for, this is our chance to get out of here!""<br/><br/>Quickly enough Riku muttered an apology underneath his breath and ran to catch up with the others. Apparently what Kylo Ren had said to him before actually cut pretty deep, and he was dealing with the recoil from it at that moment. He certainly didn't like the idea that he hadn't always necessarily been on the side of his friends along with them."
15925,"Kingdom Hearts: A Galaxy Far, Far Away",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48814&start=140,2016-02-17T06:38:44,TehZach1993,"Rushing into the hangar bay, Finn and Poe helped the two keybladers into the TIE Fighter....where they found themselves quite cramped and practically mooshed up against each other. ""Always wanted to fly one of these."" Poe muttered as he switched on the TIE.<br/><br/>Finn looked at the controls on his side nervously, ""Uh...ah...""<br/><br/>Poe quickly explained to him how to shoot and use the torpedos and such. As they took off out the hangar doors, Poe said: ""If we don't take out their turbo lasers we'll never make it back to Jakku.<br/><br/>""What!? You can't go back to Jakku! First Order'll be all over there we need to get outta this system and lay low!"" Finn objected.<br/><br/>""My droid is down there with important information for the Resistance! It's a map that might lead us to Luke Skywalker!"" Poe said.<br/><br/>""You gotta be kiddin' me!"" Finn groaned, as he continued to take out the turbolasers on the underside of the Finalizer."
15926,"Kingdom Hearts: A Galaxy Far, Far Away",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48814&start=140,2016-02-17T06:48:45,Aeromancer,"While this was a two-seat TIE Fighter, which was much larger than the Imperial craft that they had faced in the past, it was still quite small considering that the First Order had never intended for four people to be in one of these. Regardless, they eventually had the hatch shut, but Riku looked back with his eyes opened much wider than they usually would have been. It was obvious that he didn't like the sound of this.<br/><br/>""Hey, wait a second, you mean that neither of you have ever even once flown one of these before?""<br/><br/>That wasn't, however, what had concerned Sora the most even as laser fire erupted around them. ""The old Imperial TIE Fighters required their pilots to wear full space suits. Are we gonna choke out here?""<br/><br/>Dying in a sudden laser blast of doom sounded terrible, but having the life choked out of him by the cold vacuum of space sounded even worse to him honestly. Either way, this certainly didn't look like it was turning out to be Sora's day whatsoever."
15927,"Kingdom Hearts: A Galaxy Far, Far Away",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48814&start=140,2016-02-18T00:57:49,TehZach1993,"Just as Sora voiced his concerns one of the turbolasers clipped the TIE's side and they found themselves freefalling down to Jakku. ""I think I'm gonna be sick!"" Finn said.<br/><br/>They would all black out before the TIE crashed to the sandy junkyard.<br/><br/>Finn jolted awake some time later with Sora and Riku in a sand dune. He looked around and shouted for Poe, seeing the flaming wreckage of the TIE fighter in the distance. He picked up a piece of brown cloth, and saw it was Poe's jacket.<br/><br/>The stormtrooper deserter rushed over to the TIE and screamed Poe's name...the ground began to sink in and he leaped back just to see the TIE be swallowed by the sand.<br/><br/>""Damn it..."" Finn said, spotting Niima Outpost in the distance. ""...There's nothing we can do for him.....we need to go find some water before we dehydrate..."" Finn wearily began to trek towards the outpost, shedding his stormtrooper armor and revealing a black shirt and pants underneath, he put on Poe's jacket and they began their trek through the harsh sands.<br/><br/>By the time they got there...they were all desperate for a drink...and the only source it seemed was a trough with a large...pig snouted beast drinking from it.<br/><br/>Finn wasted no time in drinking from the trough, despite the way the water smelled...and tasted."
15928,"Kingdom Hearts: A Galaxy Far, Far Away",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48814&start=140,2016-02-18T07:08:33,Aeromancer,"Riku and Sora would probably have blacked out before the others. Naturally they were the ones who were the least used to pulling excessive G-forces. Poe and Finn at least had the benefit of military training. Their previous island life left them little prepared for this, but they were both very tough individuals and had gotten out once they came to and found the other individual.<br/><br/>Something told Sora that they'd find Poe again, but Kylo's words to Riku had made him assume the worst. While he was going to tell Finn that Poe was probably dead, he didn't want to say anything else about it. For now he just turned with a nod and followed in the hopes that they could indeed find water fast enough.<br/><br/>""Riku, there's a swine drinking out of our water!"" Sora didn't exactly like the idea of drinking after whatever that thing was.<br/><br/>However, Riku looked back at him and shrugged, saying the only thing that he could have thought of at that moment. ""Sora, he was here first."" With that both of them were soon going to town down on the water that they were at least grateful to have, even if drinking after this creature was absolutely disgusting and the water stung going down. On this planet, though, they would have just taken whatever they could get.<br/><br/>They had both wanted to survive if nothing else, and survival on a planet like this one meant getting plenty of water. Eventually, though, they had their fill. Sora smirked a bit and rolled his eyes back at Riku and Finn. ""I guess that wasn't too bad, was it, but which direction are we supposed to go in now I don't know. Even at this outpost, everything on this planet looks exactly the same in every direction."""
15929,"Kingdom Hearts: A Galaxy Far, Far Away",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48814&start=140,2016-02-21T06:34:10,TehZach1993,"Finn looked over at a commotion that was happening in the distance, a group of thugs were trying to take a cute little droid that appeared to have a ball for a body. The girl, whom Finn ran to help, seemed able to handle herself and knocked the thugs around and scared them away. BB-8 turned his eye toward Finn and began booping at the girl.<br/><br/>She turned sharply toward Finn and began to run at him. Finn raced off only to be knocked down by the girl who shot around a corner. ""Where did you get that jacket!? It belongs to his master!"" She demanded.<br/><br/>""Hey, I've had a pretty messed up day alright? So I'd appreciate it if you stopped accus-""<br/><br/>ZZAP! BB shocked Finn's leg. ""OWw! Stop it!"" Finn cried.<br/><br/>""Poe..helped me escape, we stole a TIE fighter....Poe didn't make it...I'm sorry."" He said to BB-8. The droid looked sad and rolled over to Sora and Riku and beeped sadly.<br/><br/>""Wait...are you with the Resistance?"" Rey asked.<br/><br/>Finn paused and stood up, ""Y-yeah I'm with them, I'm with the Resistance...yeah!"" Finn lied.<br/><br/>""He's carrying something...won't tell me what."" Rey said, looking up to Riku and Sora who BB-8 was booping at in a friendly way.<br/><br/>""It's a map that's supposed to help find Luke Skywalker's whereabouts."" Finn said.<br/><br/>Rey's eyes lit up and she looked at them, ""Luke Skywalker? He's real? I thought...I thought he was a myth!"""
15930,"Kingdom Hearts: A Galaxy Far, Far Away",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48814&start=140,2016-02-21T07:00:20,Aeromancer,"As soon as Finn had given chase after the thugs that were trying to take the droid, Sora and Riku predictably followed them. They had reached there and naturally done their best to offer some help to Finn in the meantime as well. They had hoped that they might have been able to offer him some assistance when it came to the girl and the people that were bothering her. Then, however, it looked like they were being interrupted by of all things a jacket.<br/><br/>""What do you think she's talking about, Riku?""<br/><br/>""I think that she thinks that Finn is some sort of experienced Rebel.""<br/><br/>""...they're not called the Rebels any more, remember? I thought that you'd have been the one to get everything right after correcting me about Super Guy all that time.""<br/><br/>They both shut up about this, but soon enough Sora leaned down to try and pet BB-8. He wasn't sure if a droid would respond to that in the same positive way that an animal might have, but he figured that it might have been a decent idea to give it a try anyway.<br/><br/>Meanwhile Riku walked over toward Rey and rubbed the back of his head with a smile. ""I can vogue for Luke actually. We're from an entirely different universe and have moved through time. A while back we both actually fought with him.""<br/><br/>He figured that it would be best to tell the truth straight up this time."
15931,"Kingdom Hearts: A Galaxy Far, Far Away",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48814&start=140,2016-02-29T01:02:05,TehZach1993,"BB looked a bit scared at first, before nuzzling it's dome into Sora's hand to accept the petting. It made pleased booping sounds in response.<br/><br/>Rey surprisingly, bought the whole thing first time. Her eyes went wide and her mouth dropped. ""Wow! That's amazing!""<br/><br/>That was when they heard the screech of the incoming TIE fighters."
15932,"Kingdom Hearts: A Galaxy Far, Far Away",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48814&start=140,2016-03-01T06:43:20,Aeromancer,"Sora didn't seem to mind comforting the droid at all, and willingly continued to pet BB-8. It would have looked like unlike many in this universe, he treated droids like living things. Riku, meanwhile, just smiled at the fact that Rey accepted what it was that they were saying. ""I'm glad that at least one person believes us!"" Still, that short bit of pleasure was cut even shorter by the fact that there were TIE Fighters running overhead. Sora looked up at Rey in response. ""They can probably track our heat or see us in some weird way, should we duck down in the sand?"""
15933,"Kingdom Hearts: A Galaxy Far, Far Away",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48814&start=140,2016-03-01T15:56:36,TehZach1993,"Rey smiled, ""I'm Rey!"" she said, happy to have met new friends.<br/>In answer to Sora's question, Finn grabbed Rey's hand and took off. ""Just run!"" Finn called over his shoulder as Rey protested as they ducked inside a hut. ""Does anyone have blasters around here!?"" Finn said searching through Rey's things. They heard the screeching above and Finn grabbed the girl's hand once more. ""Stop taking my hand!"" Rey shouted as they rushed out into the desert with the TIE fighters firing behind them. ""We can't outrun them!"" Finn shouted.<br/>""We might! In that quad-jumper!"" Rey shouted. ""What about a pilot!?"" Finn blurted. ""We've got one!"" Rey shouted back. ""You!?"" Finn shouted. ""W-what about that one!?"" Finn pointed to a YT freighter that looked awfully familiar. ""That's garbage!"" Finn shouted...just as the TIE fighters destroyed the 'quad jumper'<br/><br/>""Garbage'll do!"" Rey said as they raced towards the familiar ship."
15934,"Kingdom Hearts: A Galaxy Far, Far Away",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48814&start=140,2016-03-02T04:52:18,Aeromancer,"Well, it looked like this little cute conversation was going to have to wait since there were some very cruel spacecrafts after them. Sora ran just like Finn had called, not protesting at all. For that matter, Riku didn't even seem to protest about it at all. However, when the question of these blasters had come up, he came up short. ""Sora, didn't we even get our Keyblades off the ship before?""<br/><br/>Not really having any time to answer him, Sora just kept running as they seemed to try to get to the quad-jumper. Once it was wiped out, though, Sora actually realized what it was that they were running toward.<br/><br/>""Hey Riku, isn't that Han Solo's ship?""<br/><br/>Riku had to admit that it did look familiar. ""Yeah, I think she was called the Millennium Falcon!"" Neither of them figured that there was any harm in letting this information out. They weren't here just to look around and avoid tampering with anything. On the contrary, they were both supposed to be active participants."
15935,"Kingdom Hearts: A Galaxy Far, Far Away",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48814&start=140,2016-05-15T02:26:39,TehZach1993,"They boarded the Falcon, and Finn, Sora and Riku took control of the turrets while Rey handled the cockpit. ""Hang on!"" Rey shouted back to them as she took off sloppily...the bottom of the ship scraping the ground a bit until they became airborne. Finn took out one of the TIEs, another two remained.<br/><br/>That was when Finn's turret jammed, ""Can you guys take care of the other two!?"" he called to Sora and Riku through the headset. The two First Order TIEs were closing in and managed to zap the sides of the Falcon with their lasers."
15936,"Kingdom Hearts: A Galaxy Far, Far Away",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48814&start=140,2016-05-16T04:29:16,Aeromancer,"By this point, this sort of behavior had become somewhat section nature to them. Sora and Riku were of course unsure of their abilities to work with the technology they employed here when they first arrived. Over time, however, they became quite accustomed to it. Neither of them panicked as they were faced with the two TIE fighters, each of the two now stellar warriors silently the lives of those professional pilots trapped within their cockpits. Sora even seemed a bit giddy, which probably fit with his personality. Riku called back a bit, ""Yeah, we got them taken care of! Sora seems to like his new job a lot!"" Sora laughed a bit and laced his fingers behind his head. ""At least it's one that I'm good at!"""
15937,"Kingdom Hearts: A Galaxy Far, Far Away",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48814&start=140,2016-05-16T05:06:11,TehZach1993,"Above Jakku - On the Finalizer...<br/><br/>General Hux stood on the command deck of the Resurgent-Class Star Destroyer he had dubbed the Finalizer. Ren stood beside him, his very presence irked Hux. They were hearing the TIEs being shot down by the smuggling freighter, Hux's fists clenched....he could practically feel Ren's smug grin through that stupid mask he wore.<br/><br/>""Very well....we wait for them to exit Jakku's atmosphere....and we disable their hyperdrive and pull them in with the beam!"" Hux said.<br/><br/>""No."" Ren said, turning on his heel and marching away. ""You may have the Supreme Leader's favor, but I am in control here!"" Hux shouted after Ren.<br/><br/><br/>Rey would steer them out of the planet's atmosphere...and spot the ENORMOUS Finalizer before them. Finn screamed back into the cockpit: ""HIT THE HYPERDRIVE! NOW!""<br/><br/>The whole ship shook, and Rey slammed her fists on the console in desperation: ""It's too late! We're being pulled in!""<br/><br/>Finn shot out of his turret and alerted Sora and Riku, ""We've gotta prepare to fight our way out of there..get ready.""<br/><br/>Suddenly, two proton torpedoes hit the Finalizer in the exact spot that powered the tractor beam. Their savior was a ratty and rusted looking freighter that proceeded to hover above the Falcon and drop two figures on the roof, whom proceeded to enter the hatch. They wore space suits and their helmets' faceplates were too fogged up to tell who they were.<br/><br/>""Get us into hyperspace! Now, dammit!"" The smaller one ordered, Rey hit the hyperdrive switch and they launched past the Finalizer..leaving the ratty looking ship behind."
15938,"Kingdom Hearts: A Galaxy Far, Far Away",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48814&start=140,2016-05-16T05:48:33,Aeromancer,"There was a very different paradigm between General Hux and Kylo Ren, however. Hux was a consummate professional who served the First Order as a military man. He received and issued orders. Everything was cut and dry for him, and done by the book.<br/><br/>Kylo Ren was instead lead by emotions, not protocol. Hux felt a challenge when he looked at that smuggling freighter, and he thought of those individuals as lawbreakers to be brought to justice. Kylo Ren looked at the smuggling freighter and felt hatred. Nothing but pure emotion was going through his veins when he took a glance at it.<br/><br/>That certainly explained why they had different ideas on how to run the ship!<br/><br/>Sora gawked at the ship in question in the meantime. ""Riku, look at that thing, she's absolutely humongous!"" Riku shrugged a bit and then leaned back coolly. ""Yeah, but you know at our size we could outrun her."" They really were talking at this point like they were seasoned travelers in space, because at this point they really had been.<br/><br/>Nothing could have prepared them for yet another jump into hyperspace, though. Soon they were straight into it and headed for coordinates unknown to either of them. Rather then feel fear over it though they both had instead actually elected to think of it through the lens of a sense of adventure."
15939,"Kingdom Hearts: A Galaxy Far, Far Away",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48814&start=140,2016-05-16T16:33:22,TehZach1993,"The two mysterious saviors of the Falcon removed their fogged up helmets and revealed a very elderly gray-haired Han Solo and a slightly graying Chewbacca. ""Okay, where'd you find the Falcon and why'd you try to get her captured by those lunatics?"" Han asked.<br/><br/>""Wait....this is THE Millennium Falcon?"" Rey asked, starry eyed.<br/><br/>""The ship that helped the Rebellion against the Empire?"" Finn wondered skeptically. ""Hey wait....I remember hearing about you two! You're the two key-guys who randomly vanished after the Battle of Endor! They say you took on entire armies of troops alone!"" Finn's jaw dropped.<br/><br/>""You're...Han Solo!"" Rey stated in awe. Han smiled smugly, ""The one and only."" He turned to Sora and Riku and his eyes widened, ""Jeez, I wish I could look as good as you two after 30 damn years..""<br/><br/>=The Finalizer=<br/><br/>Ren stood with his fists clenched, staring out into space after the Falcon. Hux was the one to bring him back to reality with his sharp tone: ""Ren!""<br/><br/>Kylo jerked a bit, as if awaking from a dream....Hux gave a small smile, believing Ren's reaction to indicate fear or intimidation of him.<br/><br/>""We are to report to the Supreme Leader at once."" Hux explained as he turned sharply and walked to the secret room where they kept in contact with Snoke.<br/><br/>A large projection of a shadowy humanoid figure with a diagonal scar across his horribly misshapen and disfigured face came into existence before Kylo Ren and General Hux. ""The scavenger has escaped with the droid, aided by FN-2187. Supreme Leader I take full responsibil-"" Hux began.<br/><br/>""GENERAL!"" Snoke roared his interruption.<br/><br/>Kylo Ren was silent, Hux continued: ""We know the droid is being held by a girl and FN-2187...aboard the Millennium Falcon.""<br/><br/>The Supreme Leader appeared to calm and gazed at Hux with his piercing shining eyes. ""Send Captain Phasma's unit to intercept them, I trust you are tracking the droid?""<br/><br/>""Yes, Supreme Leader!"" Hux turned and left.<br/><br/>Ren looked up at Snoke, ""The droid has been taken...it lies in the hands of Han Solo.""<br/><br/>""Master of the Knights of Ren....you have never faced such a test. Do not hesitate when the time comes to sever your ties to the light.""<br/><br/>""Yes, master."""
15940,"Kingdom Hearts: A Galaxy Far, Far Away",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48814&start=140,2016-05-17T08:56:02,Aeromancer,"Riku blinked for a moment as he noticed who that was. Looking up with wide open eyes, he turned back to Sora. ""Hey, do you see? That's Han Solo! We met him a long time ago."" Sora blinked a bit after what Riku had said to him. It looked like he was actually right on this!<br/><br/>Waving for a moment, Sora tried to get Han's attention. ""Hey, do you remember us? We fought with the Rebellion too!"" Well, regardless of what he had said, Finn's words probably betrayed their identities anyway. It wasn't like they had tried to keep it a secret though.<br/><br/>Rubbing the back of his head with a smile as he did so, Riku looked back to Finn. ""Well, I don't know about that, but we did kind of mess up Jabba's band of crooks pretty bad."" Sora rolled his eyes in response to that. ""Yeah, he's right, there were plenty of times that we had to fight people who had nothing to do with the Galactic Empire.""<br/><br/>Turning toward Han, Riku sighed a bit and shook his head. ""Don't worry about how we look. We're going to do whatever you need us to regardless of what our appearances are."" He figured that Han Solo was probably used to seeing people from other species who lived longer than humans anyway, so this might not have been that strange.<br/><br/>Of course, none of them were at all privy to the details of what was going on inside of the Finalizer. They could have figured that there were some dark dealings, but neither Sora nor Riku had the slightest idea that there might very well have been a blood connection at work here that made things far more dramatic than they might otherwise have been.<br/><br/>This was one of those situations where having some foresight would have been nice in order to provide a warning, since hindsight was going to be excellent indeed. What they were going to see with that hindsight, though, wasn't something that they were going to want to have to look at."
15941,"Kingdom Hearts: A Galaxy Far, Far Away",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48814&start=140,2016-05-17T16:26:17,TehZach1993,"Han nodded, ""Just strange how you both look the same after 30 years have passed since you vanished."" He shrugged as Chewie hugged Riku and Sora tightly. Rey explained that the First Order was after the BB-8 droid who was currently rolling around the Falcon. BB rolled into the control room and projected a hologram of an incomplete map piece. ""This map isn't complete...."" Finn commented. ""No kiddin'. The First Order wants this to lead them to Luke Skywalker."" Han said.<br/><br/>""How are we even sure he's real?"" Finn scoffed.<br/><br/>""I used to think like you, kid. I thought the idea of the Force, Jedi all that was mumbo jumbo.....thing is...it's true..all of it."" Han turned to them.<br/><br/>""There are stories about what happened.....that day on the second Death Star...above Endor."" Rey said.<br/><br/>""Lots a rumors...those who knew Luke best think he went looking for the very first Jedi Temple."" Han nodded. ""What you've heard...it's true too...Vader was Luke's father...and in the end he came back to the right side and destroyed the Emperor to save Luke.""<br/><br/>Rey's eyes widened, so did Finn's. ""What happened to Luke?"" Rey asked quietly. Han sighed, ""He started a new Jedi academy...to train a new generation of Jedi Knights. But one student turned against him and destroyed it all.""<br/><br/>""Kylo Ren..."" Finn said under his breath."
15942,"Kingdom Hearts: A Galaxy Far, Far Away",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48814&start=140,2016-05-17T18:54:29,Aeromancer,"For a moment Riku and Sora were choking. Giant furred creatures had a tendency to make you do that. Eventually though they were free and Sora laughed a bit in response to what had happened. ""Well, it hasn't quite been 30 years since we last went away."" Riku sighed a bit and nodded. ""As you know, there are many mysteries in space to answer still.""<br/><br/>Of course their appearance could have also been explained by time dilation. Perhaps they had been traveling at faster than light speeds for far longer than it would have been safe to. That wasn't the case, but it might have been what Han could have thought over time.<br/><br/>Riku blinked a bit and focused on what he was saying. ""Now, wasn't that what happened to Annakin Skywalker?"" Sora nodded and tried to think positively. ""Yeah, and we were able to save him from harm."" Riku tapped his chin and then finally shook his head.<br/><br/>""I don't think that we'd ever be able to turn Kylo Ren against the Dark Side."" There were long shots in this galaxy, but then there was that one. It wouldn't have been easy to do something like that. He didn't think of himself as particularly Force sensitive like some of the others around here, but that didn't stop him from having hunches."
15943,"Kingdom Hearts: A Galaxy Far, Far Away",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48814&start=140,2016-05-17T19:21:03,TehZach1993,"They came out of hyperspace above a lush green planet with flowing rivers and large rocky structures and mountains. Rey appeared to be moved to tears, ""I...I didn't know there was this much green in the entire galaxy."" She wiped her eyes.<br/><br/>As they landed on a cliff side overlooking the lush green forests, Han handed Rey a blaster pistol. ""Here.""<br/><br/>Rey took it and aimed toward the horizon, ""Do ya know how to use it?"" Han asked.<br/><br/>""Yeah...you pull the trigger."" Rey teasingly replied.<br/><br/>That was when Finn rushed out of the ship just as the screeching of TIE fighters met their ears. However, these were different than the First Order cannon fodder. These were TIE Interceptors, a squad of red ones signifying these were elites of the First Order...and the leading one was made out of chrome.<br/><br/>The squadron fired upon the cliff, scorching the earth there. ""Back into the Falcon!"" Han ordered, they took off into the raging skies, taking heavy blaster fire to the rear of the freighter.<br/><br/>""Where are we gonna go!?"" Rey asked frantically.<br/><br/>""I know a place!"" Han answered.<br/><br/>They ended up crash landing in front of a large castle after a well aimed shot. ""Hang on!""<br/><br/>Han led them into the castle, where a short orange skinned alien woman shouted at them: ""Han! What kind of trouble are you in now!?""<br/><br/>""We'll discuss that later! Do you have any weapons around here!?""<br/><br/>""It's a bar! EVERYONE's got blasters of some kind!"" She turned to the others, ""I'm Maz Kanata! An old friend of Han's, now get moving! I'll put out a call to the Resis-""<br/><br/>One of Maz's guards at the door was shot dead by a stormtrooper..one wearing chrome armor and a shoulder-cape. Finn gulped, ""Captain Phasma."" Stormtroopers flooded into the bar."
15944,"Kingdom Hearts: A Galaxy Far, Far Away",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48814&start=140,2016-05-17T20:01:56,Aeromancer,"Riku looked to Rey and smiled brightly. ""Is that because you have been on a desert planet all your life?"" Sora laughed to himself with another nod. ""Hey, you ever hear of a planet called Tatooine? It's pretty dry there as we saw.""<br/><br/>Naturally fighting against Jabba's people on that planet forced them to deal with some pretty bad weather. It was oppressively hot and most importantly dry. Humidity was difficult to deal with, but then again living in a desert that was that scorched.<br/><br/>Regardless, they soon found themselves in some very different surroundings. They were in what appeared to be castle, but turned out to be a bar. That was the surprising part. The fact that they were soon face to face with their enemy, however, didn't exactly surprise them.<br/><br/>It looked like this sort of thing had gone on all the time after all. It was just par for the course at this point. They always seem to have to run around somewhere get attacked. If there weren't any danger here, then they wouldn't have gotten assigned to go back by the old wizard.<br/><br/>Riku snickered for a moment, ""Well, it looks like regardless of if we like or not, Yen Sid was right!""<br/><br/>Turning around Riku and Sora looked ready to fight, but if everyone else had fled, then they would have gone with them. One thing was for sure, and that was the fact that they had supported their friends in pretty much every venture that they were ever engaged in. Maybe that was precisely why they were able to hang out with them for so long regardless of whatever happened in it."
15945,"Kingdom Hearts: A Galaxy Far, Far Away",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48814&start=160,2016-05-17T21:05:26,TehZach1993,"Maz and the groups of boozers who inhabited her cantina stepped in front of the group of heroes. ""Maz..."" Han said worriedly, the short alien female with her goggles turned back with a smile. ""You've all got more to worry about than a couple of old drunks. Get that droid to the Resistance!""<br/><br/>""There is an old weapon that I found during my travels to Cloud City on Bespin...use it well."" Maz said cryptically in Rey's direction as the crowd pushed them behind them towards the hall.<br/><br/>Rey felt something pulling her toward a corridor on the right, Han and Finn followed as the sound of a blaster fight between the cantina customers and Maz was heard.<br/><br/>Han and Finn led Sora and Riku into the room with various trinkets, and blasters on the wall which they could use to defend themselves. Rey walked slowly towards a wooden chest and opened it slowly...revealing an all too familiar lightsaber. Rey reached out, and before they could stop her...she grasped it...and they were all treated to a vision of the past.<br/><br/>A familiar figure, Luke...now sporting a slight goatee of brown facial hair. A figure, a man wearing a dark robe and slicked back black hair..with piercing blue eyes, stood before the Jedi Knight. ""You are destined to fail....the Jedi will not return....the dark side has grown too powerful for the light to endure.""<br/><br/>Luke ignited his green blade and the dark sider shot force lightning at him. Luke had apparently grown far stronger than he had been, as he deflected it back at the man..causing the skin to burn on the man's hands and face. ""Oooh! Oooargh!"" The evil stranger attempted to break free, but Luke shot forward and slashed the dark sider's face in a horizontal arc.<br/><br/>A TIE fighter fell out of the sky in a flaming ball, and Luke leaped away as it collided and crushed the man in a fiery inferno.<br/><br/>It had become dark and stormy and an explosion of dust as a building crumbled and sank to the ground in a pile of rubble. Bodies of boys and girls who couldn't have been older than Sora or Riku littered the ground. One of them was impaled by a familiar red lightsaber through the back and tossed away.<br/><br/>Luke, now appearing much older, stood across from a pile of his student's bodies as the Knights of Ren glared at him from the other side."
15946,"Kingdom Hearts: A Galaxy Far, Far Away",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48814&start=160,2016-05-17T21:18:55,Aeromancer,"Well, admittedly, Sora didn't like the sound of it. ""I don't really care whoever it is. I want to help everybody."" Riku sighed and shook his head. ""We can help the whole entire galaxy if we get out of here right now."" He didn't like having to say that, but he figured that it was the best way to deal with the situation.<br/><br/>Eventually they had indeed both followed along with Han and Finn. There were blasters here, which were quite useful to them. Of course they more than likely wouldn't have really had much of a use for a lightsaber. That wasn't the kind of thing that they were trained to fight with, and it took a special person to wield one anyway since it could be said that a lightsaber choose it's master.<br/><br/>Nevertheless, shooting a Keyblade correlated to a blaster entirely well. As a result, they were soon ready to blast away, but there was a vision there and that stopped them both dead in their tracks.<br/><br/>Swallowing deeply, Sora looked over those young people. All the silliness in the world that he could have mustered couldn't have prepared him for what he had seen there.<br/><br/>""You mean these young people had to die in the conflict, don't you?'<br/><br/>Riku swallowed a bit and tried to put his hand on his friend's shoulder. That wasn't something that he had wanted to talk about any more than the other had. Swallowing a bit, he shook his head and then finally took a step back.<br/><br/>Looking about carefully, Sora finally took a step back and lowered his eyes, which were now filled with resolve. ""We have to end this; all of this. This time I don't want this galaxy to end up fighting any more wars.""<br/><br/>Rolling his eyes, Riku shook his head in the process. ""You didn't seem to have problems blasting TIE Fighters out of the sky before.""<br/><br/>""Well, it's different when you can see the faces of the people, you know?"" Sora was talking about it the way that a young child might have. Either way, it was something that was highly uncomfortable for him to deal with. Swallowing deeply, he looked up and seemed to indeed have awakened the same sort of resolve that he had when he first talked with all of them before.<br/><br/>This was going to be just like it was last time when he had first met them all."
15947,"Kingdom Hearts: A Galaxy Far, Far Away",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48814&start=160,2016-05-18T00:18:23,TehZach1993,"The vision ended there, and Rey leaped back...her eyes wide wth fear as they found themselves back in Maz's castle. ""W-what was that..?"" Rey asked breathlessly. ""That lightsaber....was Luke's....and his father's before him...and now...it calls to you."" Maz said, now present in the room with them. Rey stood there as Maz took her hand and lifted up her goggles to reveal beady little eyes. ""Dear child...I see you eyes...deep down you know that..whomever you are waiting for on Jakku....is never coming back.""<br/><br/>Rey closed her eyes as tears rolled down her cheeks, she had known this all along. ""But..there is someone who still could."" Maz said.<br/><br/>""...Luke..?"" Rey asked, finally opening her watery eyes. Maz nodded, ""Through the centuries I have seen darkness take many forms: The Sith, the Empire...and now the First Order.<br/><br/>""The path you are looking for is not behind you, it is ahead. The Force, it's calling to you....take the lightsaber.""<br/><br/>Rey shook her head, it was clear she was rattled from the horrible vision they'd seen. ""I'm never touching that thing again, I've got to go!"" She ran down the hall.<br/><br/>Finn called after her, ""Rey! Wait!""<br/><br/>That was when the ground started shaking, outside...an entire fleet of First Order troop carriers and Kylo Ren's personal vessel were landing. Maz grabbed the saber and shoved it into Finn's hand. ""Go find your friend!""<br/><br/>""Maz! We're about to get company!"" Han shouted as the walls around them were blasted open and the castle begun to be ripped apart by TIE fire.<br/><br/>They would then find themselves amid a fierce battle between the stormtroopers and Resistance soldiers, TIE fighters and X-Wings.<br/><br/>Finn activated the blue blade of the saber, and deflected an incoming blaster bolt sloppily. ""You got those key-things on you?!"" Finn called over to Sora and Riku.<br/><br/>Phasma appeared on the battlefield, expertly shooting one Resistance fighter after another, dodging their blaster fire. ""FN-2187! Traitor!"" She called over to Finn. Phasma's blaster extended into an electro-staff, she rushed the lightsaber wielding deserter.<br/><br/>Finn was on the ropes, barely able to parry Phasma's attacks, much less make any of his own."
15948,"Kingdom Hearts: A Galaxy Far, Far Away",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48814&start=160,2016-05-18T05:01:39,Aeromancer,"Trying to smile after the vision, Sora actually looked pretty shaken. No matter how far he might have matured or whatever, it looked like he really was just a simple child at heart. That was a pure heart, and he was going to do everything that he was able to protect everyone in question. Turning about cautiously, he swallowed and started to look toward Riku.<br/><br/>""We're going to make it through this like we always have. I promise you that, okay Sora?""<br/><br/>There wasn't much time left for recollections after that. Soon enough it had looked like they were instead focused on the situation that was perhaps more directly at hand.<br/><br/>Naturally Sora had to go chase after Finn, following his friend in the process. ""You know, running never makes the problem any better, Rey!"" He doubted that she could have heard him at this point, but he still felt that it was best to bring up.<br/><br/>Meanwhile, though, Riku blinked at what his constant companion had said.<br/><br/>""You know, that's oddly quite wise outta you!""<br/><br/>Eventually they had caught up with Finn and were of course giving chase as best as they could have. Since they both had blasters, the moment that Finn was called a traitor was the moment that they had both taken to get involved in the combat. Sora and Riku both gritted their teeth, taking out a few of the additional troops that had seemed to be chasing them down as well.<br/><br/>Swallowing deeply for the moment, it certainly had looked like Sora got over everything he was thinking and Riku was right there still to back him up. After all, he knew that he had a job to do and he wasn't ever going to let his emotions get in the way of that.<br/><br/>Riku then started to call out over the constant ding of the combat going on around them. ""Hey Sora, you know what bravery is?""<br/><br/>""Not being scared?""<br/><br/>""Nope! Bravery means that you're scared straight out of your skull, but despite that you still carry on anyway!"""
15949,"Kingdom Hearts: A Galaxy Far, Far Away",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48814&start=160,2016-05-18T17:54:10,TehZach1993,"Phasma knocked Finn away with a jab to his belly with her electro-staff. He fell to the ground and his lightsaber deactivated, Phasma deflected an incoming bolt from Han's pistol, changing her staff back to a rifle. She took aim at Han until Chewie attacked her from behind, she staggered forward from the bowcaster shot, thanking her lucky stars that her armor was excellently crafted and of more dense material than the average trooper.<br/><br/>That didn't mean that the scorch mark to the back of her armor didn't sting like hell though!<br/><br/>To her surprise, her vision started to blur....""What the hell...that stupid furball injured me this much?"" She looked down at her side and saw the bowcaster bolt had burned a large hold in her armor, she was bleeding.<br/><br/>""Damn...Troopers! Capture them!"" A group of stormtroopers converged on Han, Finn and even though they had a hard time doing it...managed to shoot the back of Chewie's knees and cause him to fall to the ground so they could restrain him.<br/><br/>""I'm fine! I can walk on my own--"" Phasma snapped at a trooper attempting to assist her to the carrier.<br/><br/>Kylo Ren had arrived at the battle, and was cutting down Resistance soldiers left and right..until he spotted Sora and Riku. He rushed them, Riku attempting to fire his blaster at him...only to have them deflected by the crossguard saber."
15950,"Kingdom Hearts: A Galaxy Far, Far Away",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48814&start=160,2016-05-19T08:02:05,Aeromancer,"A long time ago, perhaps in their original adventure, Riku had heard something about those weapons. ""Sora, is it true that an electro-staff can stop a lightsaber?"" Sora blinked for a moment and shook his head. ""If that's the case, then Finn is just about the toughest guy we've ever met ever!""<br/><br/>Regardless of this, the two of them continued to fight well against the other troopers. Those blasters that they had before had indeed been quite useful all things considered. Unlike any of the other makeshift weapons that they had been using thus far, these had actually been calibrated correctly. That was a major positive for them indeed.<br/><br/>Eventually, though, it had looked like someone else came to join the party. That was not good at all. Kylo Ren was a commanding force on the battlefield, no pun intended. It was obvious that they had meant business if this were the case.<br/><br/>The First Order didn't get along with each other, that was clear. Nevertheless, Kylo Ren's appearance here had certainly meant that they were in trouble. That was why Riku had rushed him, but worse it was why Riku had soon noticed that everything he tried just kept getting deflected.<br/><br/>Was he that invincible indeed?<br/><br/>Soon enough Riku actually had to be the one to admit that he was afraid and had to turn the other way. He was no match for Kylo Ren."
15951,"Kingdom Hearts: A Galaxy Far, Far Away",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48814&start=160,2016-05-20T02:53:00,TehZach1993,"Suddenly two crown necklaces shot out of their place on Kylo Ren's belt and shot into Sora and Riku's hands. Sora and Riku would look back to see a figure with a skeletal robotic right hand and a white hooded robe approaching Kylo from their side. Kylo stood there, looking at this figure before speaking: ""It's you...""<br/><br/>The figure threw it's hood back to reveal Luke Skywalker with a messy mop of salt n pepper colored hair and a bushy full beard.<br/><br/>""Luke...?"" Han said in astonishment.<br/><br/>Luke ignited a green lightsaber...the same one he'd created himself on their last adventure. ""You've harmed enough people....it's time for it to stop."" he said to Kylo.<br/><br/>""You were a fool to show up here today. You should've stayed in hiding...now you'll die."" Kylo swung his tri-saber. Luke sidestepped and struck Kylo's mask with his own blade.<br/><br/>In an eruption of sparks Kylo Ren's true face was revealed...partially anyway."
15952,"Kingdom Hearts: A Galaxy Far, Far Away",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48814&start=160,2016-05-21T02:58:33,Aeromancer,"Well this looked like it was suddenly going to make things much more easy. They weren't going to have to worry nearly as much now that they were properly armed. Soon enough Sora and Riku had their weapons drawn. Those necklaces were a lot more than mere jewelry.<br/><br/>""It looks like we're back in action!"" Riku smirked toward Sora. Meanwhile, Sora turned around and threw back his head, ""Yeah, we're going to ace this one this time!""<br/><br/>For a brief moment both of them looked back toward Luke Skywalker. It was a non-verbal sign of thanks. Among everyone else here, they figured that he probably understood the most of what happened before they arrived here.<br/><br/>Once Kylo Ren seemed to be fighting against Luke Skywalker, Riku and Sora jumped right in. Their weapons were very different and their style was from an entirely different place and time. Nevertheless, they were skilled and certainly prepared to take him out."
15953,"Kingdom Hearts: A Galaxy Far, Far Away",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48814&start=160,2016-05-21T03:31:47,TehZach1993,"Finn was unconsious, Rey was being escorted past him by a stormtrooper. ""Get moving!"" he hit her in the back with his blaster. Rey looked at the lightsaber beside Finn...the one Maz had offered her. She felt a surge of power as the lightsaber shot into her hand and she slashed the trooper across the chest.<br/><br/>""BEN!"" Han's voice rang out across the battlefield.<br/><br/>All was quiet as Kylo turned towards Han Solo and deactivated his lightsaber....as did Luke, whom waved at Sora and Riku to stand down for a moment.<br/><br/>There was a hole in the mask revealing Kylo's left eye and cheek. ""Take off that mask! You don't need it!"" Han ordered. Kylo tilted his head and answered: ""What do you think you'll see if I do?""<br/><br/>""The face of my son!"" Han said.<br/><br/>The entire group was quiet as Kylo did as his father said and removed the mask..to reveal a young man with black hair and a handsome face.<br/><br/>""Your son is gone! He was weak and foolish, like his father! So I destroyed him!"" Ben said defiantly. ""That's not true, my son is alive....Snoke is using you for your power, when he gets what he wants..he'll destroy you.""<br/><br/>""No, the Supreme Leader is wise!"" Ben answered."
15954,"Kingdom Hearts: A Galaxy Far, Far Away",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48814&start=160,2016-05-21T03:43:30,Aeromancer,"At this point, really, they had no idea who that was under that mask. Riku and Sora didn't realize who it was that they were looking at. What they knew was that they had to keep fighting. After all, Finn was unconscious now and Rey was being lead off. That meant that things weren't quite looking too good for that time. That meant that the two of them wanted to try to do everything within their power to hold things off for the time.<br/><br/>""Hey, wait a sec Sora, it looks like there's a lull in the battle!"" Riku was right, and it seemed like Han Solo's words stopped everything.<br/><br/>Sora swallowed deeply and looked back up at him. ""The moment's pretty tense.""<br/><br/>""Wait another sec, that's actually his son?!""<br/><br/>This looked pretty bad, but maybe there was a chance to save Kylo just like they had before.<br/><br/>Riku shook his head and swallowed, ""Don't even think about it Sora!""<br/><br/>Sora, however, wasn't going to listen to that sort of thing.<br/><br/>""No, he's wrong, the Supreme Leader isn't going to prevail! It'll just end up like last time, but it's not too late for you!""<br/><br/>Something told Sora, though, that he would have been proven wrong really quickly."
15955,"Kingdom Hearts: A Galaxy Far, Far Away",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48814&start=160,2016-05-21T03:56:58,TehZach1993,"Han approached his son and placed a hand on the lightsaber hilt, ""Come home...I miss you....your mother misses you.""<br/><br/>Ben looked down as his father approached and sounded like he was starting to cry. ""I'm being torn apart....I want to be free of this pain....but I don't know if I have the strength to do it."" He looked up at his father and Sora, ""Will you help me?""<br/><br/>""Yes, anything..."" Han said.<br/><br/>Kylo's hand tightened around his father's on the tri-saber hilt. And to everyone's horror: he ignited the red blade through his father's chest just as Leia landed in the Resistance shuttle. Chewie roared over the terrified cries of Luke, Rey and the others and shot Ben in the back as Han fell to the ground dead. Rey rushed him from behind with the blue saber and Luke from the front."
15956,"Kingdom Hearts: A Galaxy Far, Far Away",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48814&start=160,2016-05-21T04:10:11,Aeromancer,"""Of course I'd help you too, Kylo, anything you need! I...I was actually there when your grandfather removed his mask."" Sora's hope was very short-lived however. It didn't last much long after he had delivered that statement in fact. In a few moments, Han was dead. Luke and Rey were already rushing Kylo, but they still could of used some help.<br/><br/>Neither Sora nor Riku hesitated in their efforts at all. That being said, it had honestly looked like Sora had been the one to really get angry over everything.<br/><br/>Instead of letting it get to him, he had actually channeled that anger. He had allowed it to focus within him. Therefore he was able ultimately to gather together that much more energy in order to sling at an assault against Kylo.<br/><br/>Even someone like Ren was going to have trouble taking on four people all at once."
15957,"Kingdom Hearts: A Galaxy Far, Far Away",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48814&start=160,2016-05-21T04:24:55,TehZach1993,"Kylo found himself overwhelmed and for the first time in a long while...afraid. Rey slashed him in the back and across his legs from behind...Luke brutally slashed through Ren's lightsaber arm and caused him to drop the tri-hilt. Luke grabbed his former pupil by the throat, they were staring into each other's eyes as Luke strangled him. ""He gave you a chance!"" Luke said through gritted teeth into Ren's face.<br/><br/>Ren attempted to call his lightsaber to him, but he was weakened from Sora and Riku joining the fight. Rey sliced it in two as it passed her, and Luke slashed across Kylo's face, getting his right eye as the boy shrieked and staggered back. Chewie shot him repeatedly in the stomach until Ben Solo's back was to a large chasm that appeared to have no bottom. Luke advanced...but Ben sneered at his old master before letting himself fall silently into the dark pit.<br/><br/>Luke disengaged his lightsaber and clipped it on his belt...the Resistance took Finn into a vessel and Rey stared at Luke before offering him the lightsaber. ""They said it was yours?""<br/><br/>""It was...a long time ago. Keep it, you'll need it."" Luke said with a slight smile, ""You're strong with the force....if you wish to become stronger and learn to control your power....I must ask that you allow me to become your teacher.""<br/><br/>Rey quietly nodded as they turned to Sora and Riku, ""Thank you for your help."" Rey said. ""It's been a long time, I got older..but it looks like you both haven't aged a day."" Luke said in slight astonishment."
15958,"Kingdom Hearts: A Galaxy Far, Far Away",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48814&start=160,2016-05-21T05:11:42,Aeromancer,"More than anything in the universe, Sora had wanted to save Kylo. However, some men were just completely unreachable. That meant that sometimes this sort of situation had actually been the result of what had gone on. It was unfortunately the way of the Force in some ways. Honestly, though, Riku was surprised that someone like Luke Skywalker had shown so much unbridled aggression for the time being. It didn't really seem like him at all.<br/><br/>Frowning, Riku looked back toward Luke. ""He's going to be back; I'm sure that didn't mean that we'd see the last of him."" Sora tried to feign a sad smile. ""The next time something like this happens, we'll return.""<br/><br/>Focusing on what Luke had said, Riku offered a nod. ""No matter how much time passes, we're going to be there for you, okay? Just let us know if that were ever the case. The person that sends us around...he'll hear your words I'm sure.""<br/><br/>Grinning from ear to ear, both Sora and Riku rubbed the backs of their heads as they bid a final farewell to the galaxy in which there were so many wars fought amongst the stars.<br/><br/>Eventually they were back in Yen Sid's fold as opposed to where they just were. Smiling a bit, the old wizard looked them both over. ""Perhaps you will indeed see all of your friends again sometime, but I think that you both deserve a rest. I'm going to send you to somewhere that still needs to learn a lesson, but you won't have much use for your Keyblades there. Consider it an offer of a vacation from me.""<br/><br/>Sora blinked as he heard the old man say this. ""That certainly sounds a lot easier than the last few places you had us go to!"" They both had to admit that the world of those superheroes, these wars in the stars and adventuring with the Dragon Balls had certainly put a pretty big strain on them.<br/><br/>Wherever it was that they were heading next certainly did sound like it was going to be a vacation by comparison, even if it technically wasn't really a vacation in the traditional sense."
15959,"Kingdom Hearts: A Galaxy Far, Far Away",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48814&start=160,2016-05-21T22:01:33,TehZach1993,"In another dimension, Wayne Szalinski was working on his newest invention: a multiverse portal generator.<br/><br/>Adam Szalinski stood next to his friend and cousin Mitch Szalinski. It had been at least 3 years since the events that rendered their parents to miniscule size and since then Wayne had put away the Shrink Ray for good....though he did use some of it's salvageable parts for his new invention.<br/><br/>""Okay, so what's a multiverse and how does this work?"" Mitch asked with a raised eyebrow.<br/><br/>""And why did ya need us?"" Adam asked.<br/><br/>Wayne addressed their questions one at a time: ""The Multiverse, according to theory, is the idea that our entire universe exists within a bubble among an infinite number of other universes. What we may consider fictional, may exist as a reality in another universe!"" Wayne said, and the boys faces lit up in excitement.<br/><br/>""I needed your help boys, because I'm not too..savvy on what's cool or popular these days..""<br/><br/>""We noticed."" Adam teased. Wayne shrugged, ""So I wanted to know if you have any sort of fictional characters you might want me to pull into our world....temporarily of course.""<br/><br/>Mitch and Adam looked at each other and Adam ran off to his room. Mitch smirked at Wayne, ""Sora and Riku from the Kingdom Hearts videogames!""<br/><br/>""Not one of those violent or mature ones I hope?"" Wayne asked skeptically. ""Nah, this one is disney!""<br/><br/>""Sounds wholesome!"" Wayne nodded.<br/><br/>Adam came back with the Kingdom Hearts HD Remix cases of the two videogames for Ps3, depicting Sora and Riku on the covers. ""Guy with spikey brown hair is Sora, the silver haired guy is Riku.""<br/><br/>""I'll see what I can do!"" Wayne said confidently.<br/><br/>They set up the portal ray outside, Adam's mother and Wayne's wife Diane voiced her concerns. ""That better not be another size ray!""<br/><br/>""It's not! Perfectly harmless!"" Wayne said. Diane rolled her eyes and continued to wash dishes.<br/><br/>Setting the machine on the front lawn with plenty of space, Wayne activated it and locked on to a signal. ""This looks like them!"" Wayne said and activated the portal.<br/><br/>Yen Sid blinked as Sora and Riku were suddenly zapped away by a mysterious energy. Yen chuckled, ""There they go."""
15960,"Kingdom Hearts: A Galaxy Far, Far Away",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48814&start=160,2016-05-27T23:08:18,Aeromancer,"Well, neither of them would have ever expected to be sent somewhere like this. It was going to be far different from what they had imagined.<br/><br/>""Hey Sora, do you think we're gonna go to the beach?""<br/><br/>""That'd be just like old times right?"" He giggled and laced his fingers behind his head. ""If we do, then maybe I can tell Kairi something I've been keeping a secret from her.""<br/><br/>Riku snickered at the commentary that his friend was sharing. ""Well, I think I have a feeling that I know what that might be.""<br/><br/>Regardless of what they were saying, they were soon focusing on what the vision of this new world was going to look like. They had almost no account of what it was going to be like, but then again, the way that Yen Sid had laughed right at the end of this little routine certainly didn't serve to inspire much confidence it would have seemed like.<br/><br/>Eventually they had both appeared into what looked like some kind of a portal. Sora and Riku looked down, examining their hands and ensuring that nothing had been potentially damaged in the transport. Certainly if there was some kind of engineering on this side, they might have suffered some harm.<br/><br/>Nevertheless, they actually trusted the old man wizard quite a bit at this point.<br/><br/>Sora looked up and tried to wave to everyone that was assembled there. ""It looks like you might have been waiting for us.""<br/><br/>Blinking a bit, Riku stepped off down from the platform and smirked. ""I thought this trip was supposed to be relaxing. It looks like the lot of you might need some help!"" He figured since they were staring at what appeared to be a teleporter that they were well ware of the fact that he and Sora were both from another world, and therefore must have called them in for some help.<br/><br/>Riku was certainly going to be in for one huge surprise once he learned the real reason that they were called here. He never could have imagined that they were fictional characters in some other parallel universe for sure!"
15961,"Kingdom Hearts: A Galaxy Far, Far Away",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48814&start=160,2016-05-28T04:44:37,TehZach1993,"Adam and Mitch stood bug eyed and open mouthed at the two of them suddenly appearing in their back yard. ""Whoa! It worked!"" Mitch said as he and Adam rushed over to inspect and start poking and prodding Riku and Sora. ""Cool, they're real! And they're staying with us...right?"" Adam asked hopefully.<br/><br/>""It worked? YES IT WORKED!"" Wayne said, taking off his over sized goggles. He rushed over and vigorously shook Riku's hand, ""It's quite a pleasure to meet you, Sam! And Ronald!""<br/><br/>""Sora and Riku, daaad!"" Adam rolled his eyes.<br/><br/>""Right, sorry! Which of you are which?"" He asked dumbly.<br/><br/>Adam and Mitch held up an action figure of Riku and Sora respectively, ""Lookie! You guys are famous here!"""
15962,"Kingdom Hearts: A Galaxy Far, Far Away",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48814&start=160,2016-05-28T04:57:35,Aeromancer,"""Sam?"" Sora looked at Riku as he spoke the incorrectly used name. ""Ronald?"" It looked like Riku had done so as well before they turned back toward the others.<br/><br/>""Wait a moment, you all know who we are? How can that be? Did Yen Sid tell you something but didn't share it with us?"" Riku seemed legitimately puzzled by all of this.<br/><br/>Rolling his eyes with a laugh, Sora just turned around. To him this all had actually seemed fun. ""Why should we knock it? C'mon, this could actually be a bowl of laughs!"" He went down to look at the action figure of himself. ""Hey, they got my hair right!""<br/><br/>""...wait a moment Sora, they must have made this when you were dressing all goth."""
15963,"Kingdom Hearts: A Galaxy Far, Far Away",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48814&start=160,2016-05-29T00:14:16,TehZach1993,"Adam and Mitch nodded, ""Yeah, it's kinda weird saying this since you're both standing right here..but uh...you're both fictional characters here."" Adam said shyly. ""So are pretty much all the worlds they visited."" Mitch commented. Sora and Riku were led into the Szalinski house, where Nicky the Szalinski golden retriever puppy the family had rescued, scampered up to them and sniffed all of them he could reach excitedly.<br/><br/>Leading Sora and Riku up to his room, Adam showed them an assortment of Disney movies on blu-ray ranging from TRON to the likes of Aladdin and Beauty and the Beast.<br/><br/>To their astonishment, there was also a shelf on the wall dedicated to action figures and small collectibles of characters from various media. Among their ranks were some of Sora in his drive forms, Riku in his Org. XIII uniform complete with blindfold, Riku and Sora as they looked in the realm of sleep as well! And even ones of Sora and Riku in their usual outfits...in fact the ones they were wearing currently!<br/><br/>There was a poster of them and the Organization and Kairi and Goofy and Donald and even King Mickey all on one poster! There was also posters saying STAR WARS that had Luke fighting Vader on them too! Mitch pointed to figures of Batman and one of Superman as well."
15964,"Kingdom Hearts: A Galaxy Far, Far Away",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48814&start=160,2016-05-30T05:39:51,Aeromancer,"""Fictional characters, how can that be?"" Riku looked pretty puzzled, and soon enough they were both looking over everything. Sora ran his hand just right over the blu-ray covers. It seemed like he didn't want to risk breaking anything right now.<br/><br/>""Hey Riku, what are these exactly?""<br/><br/>""I believe they're optical discs; they encode data that gets played back to reproduce a set of moving images on a screen.""<br/><br/>While he seemed to be scratching his head, Sora pretended to understand for the time being. He did seem pleased though when he found the figure of him dressed the way that he was now. ""Hey, look, in my not goth phase!""<br/><br/>Meanwhile, Riku seemed to be largely fascinated by the poster along side of them that depicted Kairi, the Organization and King Mickey as well as the fact that they were near one depicting those wars amongst the stars that they were involved in.<br/><br/>""I guess they must see us as pretty popular in this world, eh Sora?""<br/><br/>Grinning, Sora laced his fingers behind his head with a laugh, ""You know what? I could get pretty used to this!"" He certainly did seem to like the idea of being sort of venerated in this community.<br/><br/>Meanwhile, Riku was looking back to the family. ""You mean you didn't call us here with some problem that we have to fix now?"" Actually this was the part that sounded good to him."
15965,"Kingdom Hearts: A Galaxy Far, Far Away",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48814&start=180,2016-05-30T19:34:24,TehZach1993,"Wayne pushed up his glassed nerdily, ""Well...no."" Adam nodded and said to Sora and Riku: ""My dad's an inventor! He said something about making a Dimension Portal Ray or something.""<br/><br/>""Exactly!"" Wayne instantly led them to the attic and showed them a chalk board that showed the name and address of their galaxy and universe and world:<br/><br/>Earth<br/><br/>Milky Way Galaxy<br/><br/>Next door galaxy: Andromeda Galaxy.<br/><br/>""It's been theorized by scientists that our universe and the universe next door is a bubble among an infinite ocean of other universes. Thanks to you, that theory has been proven true!"" Wayne said excitedly. ""What we're talking about is known as the Multiverse Theory, which is what I just explained....what might be fictional to us here, might be true and reality in another!"""
15966,"Kingdom Hearts: A Galaxy Far, Far Away",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48814&start=180,2016-05-30T22:26:23,Aeromancer,"Frowning a bit, Sora looked down. ""I know that I'm not as smart as you are Riku, but I think I should know what the Milky Way Galaxy is!"" Riku patted him on the shoulder as he shook his head. ""I think he's trying to dumb it down for the both of us really."" He then looked up toward Wayne and blinked. ""You can give it to us straight you know. We've been through an awful lot, so I think we can understand some pretty obtuse stuff.""<br/><br/>Sora then looked back toward Wayne with a grin. ""Hey, wait a moment, what does the Andromeda Galaxy have to do with us anyway? We're not actually from there.""<br/><br/>Riku then blinked a moment, ""Wait, I realized something. Sora knew your reference to the Milky Way, but never said he was from, well, Earth per say. You mean your planet itself got called the Earth, is that it?"" Both of them thought that he meant earth as the ground, not literally the planet that they were on."
15967,"Kingdom Hearts: A Galaxy Far, Far Away",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48814&start=180,2016-05-31T02:28:44,TehZach1993,"Wayne scratched his head, ""Well...uh...yeah. There's other planets around here too...though they lack oxygen like here."" Wayne nodded as Adam and Mitch pulled them back to Adam's room. Mitch closed and locked the door behind them. ""What are you up to?"" Adam asked suspiciously.<br/><br/>""This."" Mitch pulled a blu-ray out of his backpack that had a picture of a creature with an elongated head and what appeared to be a second mouth on it's tongue. The cover said: ""ALIEN""<br/><br/>""Whoa! Where'd you get that?"" Adam asked.<br/><br/>""My dad's stash of scary movies, duh!"" Mitch said. Adam looked over at Sora and Riku, ""Wanna watch it with us? We can hang out and stuff while you're here? Pleaaase?"""
15968,"Kingdom Hearts: A Galaxy Far, Far Away",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48814&start=180,2016-05-31T05:15:59,Aeromancer,"Well, Sora took one look at it and did his best to hide the fact that he didn't want to watch it. ""Uhh, yeah, scary movie you said? I'm all over it!"" Naturally he didn't at all look like he was all over it, but he at least had claimed to be. Riku smirked, noticing that the other was apparently afraid. It was ironic considering all those times from the past that they had to fight something. Each of those times the threat was real. It didn't just play out from behind a screen. Well, from their point of view it hadn't. Riku grinned and looked back toward Mitch. ""Yeah, put in the movie, I kinda wanted to see how those discs worked anyway."" It was going to be funny to see Sora's reaction he thought."
15969,"Kingdom Hearts: A Galaxy Far, Far Away",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48814&start=180,2016-05-31T17:11:18,TehZach1993,"Mitch wandered over to the HD tv on the wall and popped the disc into Adam's Xbox One. He signed into Adam's profile on the Home menu and clicked the blu-ray app. Mitch sat down next to Adam as the opening credits played over a large ship floating through space. The ship was called the Nostromo and was a commercial towing vessel on it's route home to Earth. It showed the crew awakening from hyper sleep chambers similar to the one Sora was in.<br/><br/>The ship was run by an A.I. codenamed MUTHUR that responded to the crew signing in and typing queries. This A.I. had woke them up early to respond to a mysterious S.O.S. on a nearby planet.<br/><br/>When three of the crew went down in space suits to investigate, one of the crew found a chamber of eggs that appeared to have organic life. The top of the egg opened and revealed a pulsating organism that proceeded to startle them all by shooting out and latching onto the man's face.<br/><br/>Upon examination in the medical bay, it was revealed to be a sort of creature that was clamped down over his entire face and feeding what Ash, the medical officer, assumed to be oxygen.<br/><br/>The organism was later found dead and the man woke up, only to moments later while they were having a celebratory dinner at the table...to suddenly begin violently convulsing.<br/><br/>""Get the spoon in his mouth!"" One of the crew said, thinking it was a mere seizure. Adam and even Mitch's eyes widened in horror when the man's chest suddenly exploded open and a creature slithered out of his rib-cage.<br/><br/>""Jesus christ..."" Mitch gasped in quiet horror with a mixture of awe.<br/><br/>Adam's eyes widened as one by one the crew was picked off by the now fully grown monster with the elongated head and tongue-mouth. It was revealed upon Ripley investigating the MUTHUR computer, that the Company they worked for had known about the creature all along and had sent them to retrieve it....regardless of whether they sacrificed their lives or not.<br/><br/>Ash, the medical officer, was revealed to be a synthetic android who attempted to kill Ripley until his head was knocked off and wires went everywhere.<br/><br/>They rewired his head so that he would speak to them with it sitting on a table. ""You can't kill it. What you are dealing with is the perfect organism, untainted by love or emotion...it exists simply to survive.""<br/><br/>Adam was hiding his eyes in Sora's sleeve by now."
15970,"Kingdom Hearts: A Galaxy Far, Far Away",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48814&start=180,2016-05-31T18:31:29,Aeromancer,"""Well, I have to say this technology is a lot different than anything that we're used to. It's not more or less advanced per say; it's just really different!"" Riku was both impressed and also confused as to how it worked. He thought that he would have preferred magic to run a society anyway. Sora then put his finger over his lip. ""Hey, the movie is starting, be quiet!""<br/><br/>Rolling his eyes, Riku leaned back and wanted to know just how long Sora was going to be able to hold out. He didn't think that it was going to be very long at all. After all, he knew that the other boy was already sort of scared of this movie in a way.<br/><br/>With the organism being found dead it looked like Sora was relived. After all, many times had they fought similar monsters, and this was sort of like the ending to those fights in a way. However, the chest-bursting scene was enough to have him try to hide into Riku's sleeve.<br/><br/>What he didn't realize was the fact that the statement that they were going to be unable to kill the organism was going to make Adam hide his own eyes inside of Sora's sleeve.<br/><br/>Regardless, what neither Riku nor Sora realized was that the change in perspective in the world around them was not caused by watching a movie. It wasn't caused at all by sitting in the dark either. It was caused by a subtle but constantly moving change in their size. They wouldn't have realized it yet, but it might have also helped to explain why their clothing was starting to ever so slightly fit oddly.<br/><br/>Swallowing deeply, Riku tried to act totally brave. Now he wasn't actually, but he didn't want anyone else to realize that he was afraid of any of this himself.<br/><br/>""C'mon guys, you both know that it's only a movie. This can't hurt us at all.""<br/><br/>It was of course hypocritical for him to say that. He was naturally scared too, but simply he had been doing his best for the time being to hide that fact since he didn't want them to say anything at all about him having been scared as well. After all, in this world he was expected to be a fictional hero. He didn't want to be looked at as anything but. Well that wasn't actually the case really, because Riku wouldn't at all have minded if that fictional title could have somehow been dropped at the end of the day."
15971,"Kingdom Hearts: A Galaxy Far, Far Away",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48814&start=180,2016-05-31T21:09:18,TehZach1993,"Parker and Lambert and Ripley hunted for the Alien using flamethrowers, the last surviving members of the crew entered into a dark room. ""Go prep the self-destruct..."" Parker said to Ripley and Lambert.<br/><br/>""What!? We can't leave you alon-"" Lambert protested, just as the creature dropped down behind her and Ripley was knocked away by it's tail, causing a slash in her leg. ""LAMBERT!"" Parker shouted as Lambert was grabbed and taken into the vents.<br/><br/>Her screams met Adam and Mitch's ears and the younger teens clung to Sora and Riku fearfully. Adam would notice first that Riku's bare arms were starting to get bigger as he clung to them.<br/><br/>Mitch looked at Sora's legs and saw that his feet were starting to fill out his shoes. Both boys merely thought it was a trick of the light or they were just scared out of their wits...and paid it no mind.<br/><br/>Parker grabbed Ripley by her shoulders, ""You have to activate the countdown!""<br/><br/>""What about you!? Lambert-"" Ripley protested. ""There's nothing we can do for her now! You're the commanding officer now, YOU have to go back home and tell everyone what the hell's happened here..what they've done!"" Parker shouted.<br/><br/>The film began to draw to it's conclusion with Ripley priming the Nostromo for self-destruct and running down a long dimly lit hallway. It was intense and suspenseful as she picked up her cat in the pet carrier and rushed with supplies to the life-boat.<br/><br/>Meanwhile Parker used his motion tracker to take shelter in one of the rooms and keep an eye on the creature's location. He had set charges inside the vents throughout the Nostromo.<br/><br/>He had also set them on the wall inside the room he was currently taking shelter in. With any luck, the creature would be sucked out into the vacuum of space....but so would he.<br/><br/>He was currently in a spacesuit as he kept an eye on the motion tracker. He heard the beeping and saw a large signal moving quickly..not towards him..but towards Ripley. ""Oh no..."" Parker pulled up his walkie and warned her. ""Hide! It's coming your way!"" Parker blew the charges inside the vents, and the alien was caught in an inferno that spread throughout every vent in the ship.<br/><br/>""Is it dead?!"" Ripley said into the walkie talkie.<br/><br/>""No...but I think I bought us some time."" Parker said back.<br/><br/>Ripley continued to set the self destruct until it initiated the countdown.<br/><br/>When it got to 15 seconds, Ripley entered the cockpit of the escape vessel, she contacted Parker. ""Parker! Parker hurry!""<br/><br/>Parker was in the hallway running towards the lifeboat, when a familiar face crashed through the vent...badly burned and missing it's tail. Parker calmly replied into his talkie: ""Ripley...it's been a pleasure working with you. I ain't gonna make it...sorry."" Parker threw his walkie talkie to the ground and stomped on it just as Ripley's protests came through.<br/><br/>Mitch and Adam were wide eyed and fully invested in this thrilling climax.<br/><br/>Ripley swore and the lifeboat took off as Parker's com went dead. In slow motion, back on the Nostromo, the creature ran toward Parker..and the countdown reached 0...the hallway between them was shown exploding into fire and debris as both Parker and the creature were consumed in the blaze as the Nostromo blew up and fell into a nearby sun.<br/><br/>Ripley was last seen recording the final lines of the film: ""This is Ellen Ripley of the commercial towing vessel the Nostromo. All of the crew, besides myself...are dead. Kane, Ash, Lambert, Parker, Dallas and Brett...are all dead. For anyone who hears this message or retrieves the data I have salvaged? Stay away from that planet. There is only death there. With any luck I can make my way close enough to Earth's system...to hitch a ride with someone. The Company lied to us, and because of them all my friends and crew lost their lives. I hope that someday someone hears this message....and it eventually makes its way to my daughter Amanda. This is Ellen Ripley, last survivor of the Nostromo...signing off.""<br/><br/>The screen went dark and the credits rolled.<br/><br/>""Wow...that was...intense!"" Mitch said as he and Adam finally had stopped clinging to their heroes."
15972,"Kingdom Hearts: A Galaxy Far, Far Away",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48814&start=180,2016-06-01T01:33:21,Aeromancer,"This was quite a ride of course, but it was ironic. They had all gone through much worse than this, and anything that they had gone through was actually in person. It wasn't the result of some celluloid fantasy played out across a flickering scene. This time there was no real danger, yet they felt as though there was.<br/><br/>There was one other thing that they found they both understood about watching movies like this; it was a whole lot of fun!<br/><br/>Blinking a bit, Sora seemed to be concerned. ""You mean that they're going to blow up their own ship...""<br/><br/>Shaking his head, Riku soon rolled his eyes. ""You know better than that, Sora, this is just a movie.""<br/><br/>Frowning again, Sora then swallowed, ""Yeah, I know, but it's a pretty realistic one."" Well, he was right in that respect. While some would certainly have said that Alien and its sequel weren't necessarily truly terrifying movies in spite of their plots, they were well known for their special effects as well as the crews who had worked on them.<br/><br/>Considering the fact that they were thinking this over, neither of them was really focused on the fact that they were still growing in size. The change in size and even shape wasn't exactly on their minds at the moment. Something else entirely was. The film that they had been watching was all that they were really thinking about.<br/><br/>Clearly Mitch couldn't have picked a movie that was more engrossing all things considered. The film was also all new material to the two of them. While the world of Alien might honestly have existed somewhere, and they would eventually have to ask Yen Sid if it did, they weren't at all sure of how this film was going to end. If they had watched Batman or Star Wars, then they might very well have figured out the ending already, but this film was entirely fresh to both of them.<br/><br/>By the time that they had finished, the two of them were finally free of Mitch's grasping of them. However, they were both now presented with an entirely new problem, and that was the fact that they were now visibly larger.<br/><br/>""Sora, does it look like everything is getting smaller?""<br/><br/>""Uhh, no Riku, look, we're getting bigger!"" He noticed this only after having looked down at his hands and feet, noticing that they were way out of proportion with the others! They both looked so strange at this point!<br/><br/>Going through Alien on their first time without much of a prompt was clearly bad enough, but at this point this had all become ridiculous. They were supposed to be in this world on a sort of vacation. There weren't supposed to be any problems here. In fact, it was all kind of just supposed to be silly or something. At least, that's the picture that Sora had.<br/><br/>""Riiiiku, I thought that we were sort of here on a kind of holiday, and I didn't think that anything bad was supposed to happen.""<br/><br/>""Well Sora, think about it, I don't think that Yen Sid would really have sent us anywhere that we truly wouldn't have had anything to worry about, that's for sure.""<br/><br/>So far he hadn't, so maybe he never should have thought that they would have anyway.<br/><br/>""...why should I have trusted that old man?""<br/><br/>The worst part was that at this point they both had figured that Mitch would have known everything that they were involved with. Surely, if he had any command of their fictional backgrounds, then he would have been more than familiar with who Yen Sid was.<br/><br/>""Has anything like this happened before, Mitch?"" It was Sora speaking, and he seemed to be getting out of breath. ""I want to know if you could, uhh, maybe stop this considering that I have a bad feeling that it's your dad doing it!""<br/><br/>Well, he probably wasn't too entirely far off with that assessment. After all, more than likely it was some sort of unusual side effect from the teleporter that they had gone through."
15973,"Kingdom Hearts: A Galaxy Far, Far Away",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48814&start=180,2016-06-01T02:11:25,TehZach1993,"Adam and Mitch looked over at Sora and Riku and their eyes bulged, ""Whoa! You guys sure got bigger!"" Mitch said excitedly. ""If this keeps up ya could crush an entire heartless army under your foot!"" Adam said with boyish enthusiasm.<br/><br/>Snapping out of their fanboying Adam blinked, ""Well....my dad DID use spare parts from the Size-Changer he invented to create the Multiverse Portal Ray.<br/><br/>""It's not like he did it on purpose...this sort of goofy junk just tends to happen cause he's...a bit absentminded."" Adam shrugged.<br/><br/>""They're getting bigger...we should probably get them outside.."" Mitch nodded."
15974,"Kingdom Hearts: A Galaxy Far, Far Away",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48814&start=180,2016-06-01T18:48:05,Aeromancer,"At first it looked like neither of them liked what was being said. Riku, however, soon grinned brightly after what Mitch brought up. ""Hey, you mean that, don't you? We could defeat whole armies!"" Ironically it was now Sora that was all excited over everything. ""Hey, wait a minute, does that size-changer thingy explain why our clothing is changing size as well?"" Sora of course never liked the idea that their clothes might have eventually broken off because of their new size. Certainly he would have preferred to avoid that consequence of all this at all costs if at all possible!"
15975,"Kingdom Hearts: A Galaxy Far, Far Away",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48814&start=180,2016-06-01T19:00:43,TehZach1993,"Adam shrugged, ""That's just the way dad's size ray worked in the old days. First time it malfunctioned my big brother Nick and his friends ended up in dad's cereal and out in the yard battling giant bugs! Second time I was like 2 years old and I grew into a giant like you guys are growing now! Last and final time it shrunk our parents and they were super small compared to us!""<br/><br/>Mitch nodded, ""Adam's dad broke down the Shrink Ray machine and used spare parts to make the machine he has now. It might've had some sort of side affect on you guys. But hey, you're like...a lot stronger and more powerful than you even were before now! Plus, this could make things even more interesting having you guys around!""<br/><br/>""Cool! We get to hang out with a giant Sora and Riku!"" Adam hopped up and down excitedly.<br/><br/>Wayne appeared in the doorway, ""I'm really sorry you two! I never thought this would happen!"""
15976,"Kingdom Hearts: A Galaxy Far, Far Away",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48814&start=180,2016-06-01T19:07:33,Aeromancer,"Quickly, as soon as the door had opened, both Riku and Sora turned their heads toward him. The funny thing was that he was apologizing, but neither of them had actually looked at all upset about what happened. In fact, Sora was grinning with his eyes shut and rubbing the back of his head. ""Nah, they showed us that this is actually a good idea!"" Of course, they in context referred to Mitch and Adam.<br/><br/>Riku was nodding, though looking slightly more demure than his usual partner. ""Well, you know what, I think that Mitch and Adam are right, we're gonna be like super powerful like this!""<br/><br/>Sora laughed toward him as he tilted his head, ""I wish we could have been in that world where we met Superman and Batman like this. There was no one there who was a giant!""<br/><br/>Apparently the fact that they hadn't ever met Apache Chief or Giganta in that world really didn't seem to faze either of them at all. Ignorance was bliss."
15977,"Kingdom Hearts: A Galaxy Far, Far Away",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48814&start=180,2016-06-01T19:14:22,TehZach1993,"Wayne blinked and smiled at them. ""Wow, I never thought of the positives of this! I'm very happy you're not angry with me! However, we'll need to make some adjustments to the uh...house! We need to get you both outside for a bit, if that's alright? I mean...you're still growing. It usually stops at around 50ft. tall. So yes, you will indeed be powerful and stronger than you normally were!"" Wayne stated.<br/><br/>""If you wish to remain like this for awhile, I have to tell you that it'll only reverse when I zap you both with the size ray. So if you wish to uh...travel to other worlds like this and show yourselves off? You're free to do so when you're ready to leave."" Wayne said proudly.<br/><br/>""Alright! That sounds cool!"" Adam said excitedly.<br/><br/>They had a small bit of trouble squeezing Sora and Riku out of Adam's room and down the stairs..and out the front door. But with some pushing and pulling...it was done and they were out on the front lawn.<br/><br/>Wayne pulled out a small ray gun.<br/><br/>""Dad, I thought you got rid of the size ray thing?"" Adam said.<br/><br/>""I used the parts leftover from the Portal Ray to make this spare...just in case something happened."" Wayne took aim at the house and it was enveloped in a green light, the items and furniture inside and the entire house grew to Sora and Riku's final size as the boys kept growing."
15978,"Kingdom Hearts: A Galaxy Far, Far Away",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48814&start=180,2016-06-01T19:32:01,Aeromancer,"Eventually Riku leaned up toward Wayne, which wasn't hard considering his new size. That was impressive in its own right. Blinking, he then shook his head. ""How could I have been angry with you? Did you ever think to sell this growth ray or whatever? Think of what it could do with food!""<br/><br/>Soon enough Sora stuck out his tongue. ""Eww, that sounds gross, food that's been tampered with by a machine?!""<br/><br/>Riku laughed and folded up his arms. ""Oh, really now? You're a...guy that's been tampered with by a machine!""<br/><br/>While they couldn't really follow along for the moment, they did at least get a pretty good shot with their eyes of what he was doing with that ray gun. At this size, it wasn't hard to just follow them around the whole entire house with their eyes in spite of the fact that they weren't going anywhere.<br/><br/>Nevertheless, they were quickly finding themselves in a home that was far more their size. Grinning and laughing again, Sora stood up properly. This seemed a lot more comfortable for their size.<br/><br/>""Before you ask, Sora, we're not shrinking, but instead the world is actually getting a whole lot bigger around us!"" Riku figured that Sora would have asked that, but honestly it would have been pretty clear to both of them considering the way that everything around them had been shifting in place."
15979,"Kingdom Hearts: A Galaxy Far, Far Away",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48814&start=180,2016-06-01T19:52:39,TehZach1993,"Wayne smiled as they re-entered the house and answered Riku's question: ""I actually invented it for that very purpose. There's a lot of starving countries around the world that could've used it. But I kept getting pushed to make it a weapon or something...sad to say that if the people i worked for weren't getting a big wad of money for selling it to unsavory characters...they weren't interested."" Wayne rubbed his eyes under his glasses.<br/><br/>By this time Sora and Riku had reached 50 ft. in height, and stopped growing. They were absolutely enormous and towered over Adam and Mitch. ""Whoaaa! You guys are huge!"" Adam said with sparkling eyes.<br/><br/>Wayne decided to celebrate their newfound friendship and Sora and Riku's newfound size...by grilling out! Sora and Riku stayed inside after Adam gave Riku a Guitar Hero guitar that was his size, and Sora a mic that was his size too! Mitch and Adam took turns on the drumset.<br/><br/>They were playing Guitar Hero!"
15980,"Kingdom Hearts: A Galaxy Far, Far Away",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48814&start=180,2016-06-01T20:07:11,Aeromancer,"""I have no idea how you could use it as a weapon, considering that if you made warriors just really huge like us they'd not really be able to move much. The bigger they are, they harder they fall!"" Riku looked proud of his analysis like this, until he suddenly realized that he was talking about himself too.<br/><br/>That ruined his grand scheme of going around stepping on heartless, and this didn't seem as much fun all of a sudden.<br/><br/>After he sulked for all of one minute, Sora was patting him on the shoulder and then looked back up. ""I'm sure there are tons of other things we can do, and besides, heartless aren't usually smart enough to use those kinds of tactics so we could still crush 'em!""<br/><br/>Better yet, though, they had something else entirely to cheer each other up, and that was the Guitar Hero instruments that were just their size!<br/><br/>That being said, it was...kind of obvious that they didn't really have the slightest clue as to how to use them."
15981,"Kingdom Hearts: A Galaxy Far, Far Away",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48814&start=180,2016-06-01T22:38:29,TehZach1993,"Adam chuckled darkly, ""What if Sora put some of the Org. 13 nobodies in his sock or something? And Riku put them in his armpits?"" Adam giggled like a little kid.<br/><br/>Mitch smirked, ""Sounds creative! I bet they'd die from the smell!"" Mitch teased Sora and Riku.<br/><br/>Adam laughed and rolled on the floor as Mitch smirked at the two giants.<br/><br/>""We can show you guys how to work this game if ya want?"" Mitch giggled as Adam continued to laugh."
15982,"Kingdom Hearts: A Galaxy Far, Far Away",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48814&start=180,2016-06-02T22:35:55,Aeromancer,"Sora stuck out his tongue at the comment shared with him. ""Hey, wait a moment, no they wouldn't at all! I'll have you know that I have clean feet!"" Riku winced in a false manner before he made a waving motion in front of his nose. ""Really now? I've had to smell your dirty socks Sora!"" Laughing a bit, Sora soon pushed Riku for a moment before he nodded back at the others. ""Yeah, I think we'd both like to see really."" Fortunately the equipment had seemed just their size."
15983,"Kingdom Hearts: A Galaxy Far, Far Away",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48814&start=180,2016-06-03T00:43:09,TehZach1993,"Eventually Adam and Mitch taught Sora and Riku enough that the two giant boys got the hang of it. They did at least three songs which were pretty long and they were currently resting while Adam and Mitch explained to the two off-worlders about the planet they were currently on. Mitch spun a globe which was Sora and Riku's size and stopped it on their current country: United States of America. ""Basically Earth is split up into several regions of land called countries. America is split up into 50 different states."" Adam pointed to each state and named it in turn.<br/><br/>""Then you have all the others like Asia and Europe."" Adam whooshed his finger across large oceans to show them with his finger where they were in respect to America.<br/><br/>Mitch clicked on the television, and they saw it was Martin Luther King day. ""Hey, this is a good time to change history subjects!"" Mitch pointed to the tv which showed a man giving a speech. ""I have a dream, that one day..my children will live in a country where they are judged not by the color of their skin, but by the contents of their character!""<br/><br/>""Darkness cannot drive out darkness, hatred cannot drive out hatred. Light has to drive out darkness, and hatred has to be conquered by love."" The man stated.<br/><br/>""He was leading a peaceful resistance to give people who were of darker skin color the same rights as everyone else. There was a time in America's history where people were abused and discriminated against simply cause of their skin."" Adam said sadly."
15984,"Kingdom Hearts: A Galaxy Far, Far Away",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48814&start=180,2016-06-03T01:02:44,Aeromancer,"One of the things that really interested them was that the music was a lot different from what they were used to, though that didn't at all mean that they didn't like it. Regardless, they were soon leaning back and listening to rest of it. Riku blinked, ""You said one of you guys was in a band then? Anyway, we get the idea of countries for sure. They have them on many of the worlds that we've visited.""<br/><br/>Sora nodded, ""So there are a few countries on your planet, of which the United States of America, Asia and Europe are several?"" Riku blinked and looked up at the globe. ""I believe those other two are the names of continents, and not countries.""<br/><br/>The idea that skin color divided people sounded unusual to Riku and Sora, but discrimination itself was anything but alien. There was a way to divvy up people unfairly everywhere.<br/><br/>Riku frowned for a few moments and thought to himself. ""Where we're from, well, I think it might be language. That was the thing that made people into separate groups for the longest time.""<br/><br/>Frowning with a shrug, Sora looked up. ""What's life like in the United States now? Were your states at one time apart and are now united today?"" That would make sense from an off-worlder's point of view, since the term united made it sound like the country had split apart in the past and was now together again.<br/><br/>Ironically, of course, there was a time in American history when the nation broke into more than one country. Indeed, there were several unfortunately."
15985,"Kingdom Hearts: A Galaxy Far, Far Away",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48814&start=20,2015-12-27T09:45:36,Aeromancer,"Well, for one, Luke's little vote of confidence there certainly had served to help Sora with everything, though Riku was following along just as quickly. They had made it into the next room as soon as they could have.<br/><br/>Though neither of them had lightsabers, they did have Keyblades, and they were quite impressive in their own right when it came to at least deflect the things that were floating toward them.<br/><br/>In a way, though, both of them had honestly hoped that this would help Luke more than it would them. They were certainly thinking that Luke could have used all of the help that he could have gotten in this fight.<br/><br/>The pair of them were running closer and closer to that aforementioned cyborg, hoping to engage Darth Vader along with Luke.<br/><br/>As they first started to involve themselves in this apparently deadly risk of a fight, however, a huge bombshell was dropped. That voice breaking and the fact that he was denying it so fiercely meant that it had to be true.<br/><br/>Something then connected with Riku when Darth Vader told Luke that he was his father.<br/><br/>""Sora, hey, that's got to be the man we were told about!""<br/><br/>Blinking for a moment as he continued to run toward the place where Luke was hanging onto, Sora nodded, ""Yeah, that's got to be him! We've got to do something!""<br/><br/>Of course, they both did get there in time to come and assist Luke. What they didn't realize, however, is that with someone that had as much telekinetic ability in terms of the Force as Vader did you had to be very careful. The two of them could have been thrust far out of the way.<br/><br/>The other thing that they seriously didn't realize, that they most certainly should have, was the fact that was what was certainly going to happen to them if Vader didn't decide instead to use an even more violent way of dispatching them."
15986,"Kingdom Hearts: A Galaxy Far, Far Away",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48814&start=20,2015-12-27T18:39:28,TehZach1993,"""Luke, we can destroy the Emperor! He has foreseen this! Join me, and together we can rule the galaxy as father and son!"" Vader encouraged.<br/><br/>Luke looked down into the pit and back up at Vader, then he jumped from the antennae as Vader looked on in stunned silence.<br/><br/>Vader soon turned back to Riku and Sora and walked towards them, unarmed. He approached Riku and stood there before grabbing Riku's hand and thrusting a communicator into it.<br/><br/>""You may be from another realm, but I assume you can use this to contact the Millennium Falcon. My son is alive and requires you and the rebellion's assistance."""
15987,"Kingdom Hearts: A Galaxy Far, Far Away",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48814&start=20,2015-12-27T19:01:19,Aeromancer,"As Vader came closer, Sora quaked in fear, though he did his best to hide the fact that he was doing that, which probably just made what he was doing all the more obvious. Nevertheless, neither Sora nor Riku could have possibly imagined what was going to happen next. They couldn't have actually comprehended the fact that Vader was going to ask them for help of all people.<br/><br/>Still, Riku wasn't going to disagree with that. He probably would have gotten himself killed if he did anyway, and he did realize that Darth Vader was right. It would have seemed like Luke needed their help.<br/><br/>Pushing the button to open a comlink, he started to call for the Millennium Falcon, but had no idea how to describe the area that they were in. Eventually, though, the signal itself had been locked onto. While the Falcon might have had some serious navigational problems, it didn't have too much difficulty tracing a single electromagnetic waveform.<br/><br/>With a powerful whine that indicated how out of shape the ship really was, the Falcon hovered beneath the weather vanes that were attached to the bottom side of the Cloud City platform, hoping that Luke would be able to soon get onboard.<br/><br/>The hatch was opened up, awaiting the young man and perhaps being the only thing that stood between him and oblivion.<br/><br/>Sora was, admittedly, a bit concerned about how they were going to get off though. He had a bad feeling about what Darth Vader might have gone to do with them at this point."
15988,"Kingdom Hearts: A Galaxy Far, Far Away",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48814&start=20,2015-12-27T20:00:03,TehZach1993,"Vader walked past Sora and Riku like they weren't even there, disappearing back into the shadows of the carbon freeze. The large clunky circular Millennium Falcon swooped in above the two Keybladers. The ramp lowered and Lando was standing on it, ""What'ya waiting for!? Get in here!"" He shouted from the ramp.<br/><br/>Lea, Riku and Sora were taken on the Falcon to the Rebel fleet, Luke was in bad shape as he was outfitted for a cybernetic arm. It looked like a real arm but a panel was opened to be tested and had circuitry in it before being sealed closed and a glove put over it by Luke.<br/><br/>Luke sighed when he was alone with Riku and Sora and muttered: ""Why didn't Ben tell me..."""
15989,"Kingdom Hearts: A Galaxy Far, Far Away",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48814&start=20,2015-12-27T21:22:35,Aeromancer,"Perhaps the fact that Vader had so coldly ignored them was even more frightening than had he tried to attack them directly.<br/><br/>Soon enough Lando was shouting to them, and that had broken them out of the somewhat otherworldly fearful trance that the Dark Lord of the Sith had a tendency to put them into. Regardless, they were soon indeed going into that ramp and allowing themselves to be taken away to rendezvous with the Rebel Fleet.<br/><br/>Should Luke Skywalker have allowed them to speak after such a sensitive moment, Riku and Sora would have appeared beside him. Riku sighed gently and swallowed, ""He's not all that bad.""<br/><br/>Meanwhile, Sora smiled a bit and rubbed the fact of his head, ""Uhh, your dad actually was the one that gave us that telephone-thingy.""<br/><br/>While Riku wouldn't have put it quite that way, he did know that Sora was right. Both of them were feeling rather sympathetic for someone who otherwise would have been viewed as admittedly quite evil."
15990,"Kingdom Hearts: A Galaxy Far, Far Away",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48814&start=20,2015-12-28T00:23:21,TehZach1993,"The keybladers would hear Yen Sid's voice in their heads saying: ""It's time, hold on.""<br/><br/>The trio of Keybladers would find themselves in a scorching hot desert, surrounded by nothing but sand.<br/><br/>""R2 I wouldn't be in such a hurry to go to this palace!""<br/><br/>""Beep-boop!""<br/><br/>""If I told you half the things I'd heard about this Jabba the Hutt, you'd probably short circuit-"" 3PO bumped into Lea. ""Oh, excuse me sir I am terribly sorry!""<br/><br/>R2 booped and beeped and rolled over to the Keybladers, ""What do you mean you know them, Artoo?"" 3PO asked."
15991,"Kingdom Hearts: A Galaxy Far, Far Away",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48814&start=20,2015-12-28T03:34:42,JDizzle383,"Lea emerged from the Dark Corridor into a<span style=""font-style: italic"">very</span>hot desert and sighed. Putting his hand to his chin, he muttered ""Ok... fourteenth time's the charm then. What is wrong with the Dark Corridors here?"" He started walking in no particular direction, hoping he could find Sora and Riku this time so he could stop teleporting into homes and freaking out alien citizens.<br/><br/>""I think there is something wrong with the Corridor I used..."" He said as he saw what he would later know to be Jabba's palace in the distance. seeing a pair of droids headed towards it, he ran up to them and bumped into C3PO.<br/><br/>""Watch it tin man!"" He said before hearing the droid's apology. That's when he noticed R2 and the other keyblade wielders.<br/><br/>""Well, am I glad to see you two! I have gone through that Corridor so many times I can't count, and it decides to screw up the minute I use it to follow you off a planet! Weird huh? Maybe there really is a certain distance before it stops working right? So... where are we this time?"""
15992,"Kingdom Hearts: A Galaxy Far, Far Away",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48814&start=20,2015-12-28T07:01:16,Aeromancer,"Well, it had certainly seemed like this was a less than hospitable place. Riku would never have thought that this was Luke Skywalker's home world. He figured that even Dagobah would have been a nicer place than this was.<br/><br/>Nevertheless, this was certainly where they had ended up, and it seemed like they would have had to make the best of it. Sora smirked a bit, thinking a silly thought about how easy it would have been to work on your tan when you were dealing with not one sun, but actually two.<br/><br/>Regardless, both he and Riku got a little more serious when this other fellow was mentioned. Sora looked back and winced for a moment as he decided to ask the big question for the time being. ""Who is this Jabba the Hutt fellow?"" Riku thought that he sounded overweight from calling him that, but he could only have imagined how close he was to the actual truth with that one."
15993,"Kingdom Hearts: A Galaxy Far, Far Away",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48814&start=20,2015-12-28T15:56:57,TehZach1993,"C3PO looked up at Sora and Riku in surprise. ""W-well...he's one of the Hutt crime lords...the worst I hear. Apparently, Captain Han Solo owed him quite a large sum of money when he smuggled goods for him in the Falcon and had to dump the payload when the Imperials got suspicious and ordered a search of his vessel. We are going to Jabba's Palace as part of the special rescue mission to save him..he was frozen in a block of carbonite and captured by the bounty hunter Boba Fett to be delivered to Jabba.""<br/><br/>3PO led them to a large iron gate and tapped on it gently. ""Doesn't seem to be anybody home! I supposed we'd better-"" 3PO was obviously terrified of going in...and lucky him, the gate lifted open and R2 rolled right into a large dark entry hall.<br/><br/>The gate would close behind them and shroud them in darkness."
15994,"Kingdom Hearts: A Galaxy Far, Far Away",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48814&start=20,2015-12-29T00:26:59,Aeromancer,"Naturally it would have seemed like the story wasn't exactly the most comfortable thing when it came to what Sora was hearing, but he stuck it out. He didn't like the idea of going up a crime lord. After all of the various magical or otherworldly creatures that they had gone up against, a crime lord sounded like a dose of gritty realism.<br/><br/>Riku was having a sort of image of a suited gangster, so when they would end up getting into the palace he was going to be in for quite a surprise.<br/><br/>Actually, one of the biggest surprises happened when the door slid open. He wasn't expecting the place to look so run down, and apparently neither was Sora. This place looked almost completely black, and the floor was gritty.<br/><br/>That was when a powerful, commanding voice came to interrupt their collective train of thought altogether.<br/><br/>""...de wanna wanga!""<br/><br/>The individual that the voice came from was about as unusual as the surroundings themselves to say the very least. It looked like two tentacles were coming out of his head."
15995,"Kingdom Hearts: A Galaxy Far, Far Away",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48814&start=20,2015-12-29T00:39:38,TehZach1993,"""Botuh!"" The albino Twi'lek demanded of them.<br/><br/>""W-we bring a message to your master, Jabba the Hutt!""<br/><br/>""De Jabba wanga?"" Bib Fortuna asked cautiously.<br/><br/>R2 bwooped at the slimy looking Twi'lek.<br/><br/>""And...a gift!"" C3PO proclaimed, then looked down at R2 suddenly. ""Gift? What gift!?""<br/><br/>""Ne Jabba no bother!"" the majordomo of Jabba creepily caressed R2's dome, but the astromech defiantly refused to relay the message.<br/><br/>""He says we are to deliver it only to Jabba..himself! I-I'm terribly sorry, he can be stubborn someti-"" C3PO explained.<br/><br/>The Twi'lek looked grumpy at that and shouted: ""La chot!"" As he led them into a large audience chamber...where on a pedestal throne sat an ENORMOUS ugly slug creature smoking a hookah."
15996,"Kingdom Hearts: A Galaxy Far, Far Away",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48814&start=20,2015-12-29T06:07:12,Aeromancer,"Honestly the mention of a gift didn't sound too good to Riku, because it sounded like they were the gift. Even if it were just the droids, he didn't exactly like the idea of anyone being a gift to someone else. That was especially true if they were a crime lord like they had been told that this Jabba fellow was.<br/><br/>Following the others, Sora soon found something entirely different that he didn't particularly care for. That was the fact that the individual they were up against was completely repulsive.<br/><br/>No one would ever have accused Riku or Sora of being racist, but that mattered very little in the opinion that they held this person in. He was an overweight slug."
15997,"Kingdom Hearts: A Galaxy Far, Far Away",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48814&start=20,2015-12-29T07:54:34,TehZach1993,"The albino tail-headed man whispered something to the giant slug, and Jabba turned his attention to the droids and three teenagers.<br/><br/>""Play the message, R2"" 3PO nudged the astromech.<br/><br/>R2 projected forth a hologram of Luke...he looked slightly older, experienced and wiser...and he actually had a new lightsaber fashioned to his belt.<br/><br/>""Greetings exalted one. Allow me to introduce myself, I am Luke Skywalker..Jedi Knight and friend to Captain Solo. I know of your power in these lands, and I know that your anger with Solo must be just as powerful. I seek an audience with you to bargain for Solo's life. With your wisdom....I'm sure we can reach an agreement which is mutually beneficial and prevent any..unpleasantness.""<br/><br/>""As a token of my goodwill..I present to you a gift....these two droids."" The recorded hologram gestured to 3PO and R2.<br/><br/>""What did he say!?"" C3PO cried out.<br/><br/>Jabba laughed heartily, and somehow the two boys were able to understand him through Yen Sid's magic. ""There will be no..bargain! I like Captain Solo...and his pretty little friend..right where they are!""<br/><br/>Bib Fortuna yanked on a chain collar connected to a skantily clad princess Leia...she was chained to Jabba's throne and thrust onto Jabba. She looked away disgusted at the slimey tongue that licked out at her. ""Ugh!"" She looked over and saw Sora and Riku and Lea...she hid her surprise at seeing them well."
15998,"Kingdom Hearts: A Galaxy Far, Far Away",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48814&start=20,2015-12-29T08:19:29,Aeromancer,"Eventually it seemed like Riku was trying to take Sora aside. Certainly it would have seemed like if there were going to be a conversation between the two of them then this would have been the place.<br/><br/>There were so many people here they wouldn't have been noticed if they were talking.<br/><br/>Strangely enough, though, for a palace, this place didn't look like it.<br/><br/>Riku exhaled and started to whisper to Sora, ""Why does Luke look so different do you think?""<br/><br/>""Well, actually, I don't know how far we are in the future when Yen Sid sent us! I'm scared though, since it looks like we're getting the short end of the stick here...""<br/><br/>""Don't worry about it; if Luke Skywalker learned anything from our last little adventure then I bet that we are in for a little trick here.""<br/><br/>Of course what he had said certainly hadn't been said in a loud enough way, as to be heard at all by the other denizens of the establishment here. That was especially true when it came to the fact that there were some pretty loud things going on here anyway.<br/><br/>Both of them gasped when they saw what it was that was going on with Princess Leia. That being said, there was something that had surprised Sora even more, and he looked toward Riku before blurting it out. ""Wait a moment, look at that green lady! It looks like he even does this to people that are like him!""<br/><br/>Bib Fortuna and Oola the slave girl had sure enough appeared to be members of the same species. The fact that they had tentacles growing out of their respective heads had served to apparently drive this point home to say the least."
15999,"Kingdom Hearts: A Galaxy Far, Far Away",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48814&start=20,2015-12-29T21:37:13,TehZach1993,"Later, the alien band started to play and a party was apparently going on around Riku and Sora. The atmosphere was interrupted when Oola angered Jabba and the slug slammed his fat fist down on a switch that caused her to fall through a hidden trap door.<br/><br/>She screamed and snarls and roars were heard from the pit.<br/><br/>The gang members and Jabba cackled as they looked down at her being devoured by some unknown beast.<br/><br/>Suddenly the piglike Gamorrean guards surrounded Sora and Riku and dragged them off to the dungeon. ""Spies for the Jedi!"" Jabba said.<br/><br/>They were thrown in a dungeon which contained Chewbacca and a very weak and very blind Han Solo who had recently been freed from the carbonite before they had arrived.<br/><br/>Chewie wrapped Sora and Riku up in a furry hug."
16000,"Kingdom Hearts: A Galaxy Far, Far Away",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48814&start=20,2015-12-29T23:43:04,Aeromancer,"""What's going on here do you think, Riku? Is this some sort of a sick party?"" It was obviously clear that Sora was rather shocked by everything that was going on. Riku leaned over, trying to whisper to Sora in the mean time. ""Yeah, I think that someone's going to end up dead if we don't act fast. Are you ready for this?"" Sora nodded, looking more resolute than ever.<br/><br/>Naturally he spent a few moments looking around for allies as well, but he found nothing but a Jawa to side with. Still, he hadn't even suggested he was going to act yet by the time that they were both caught by things that looked like giant green hogs. The next he knew, well, a giant ball of fuzz was choking them to death so to speak.<br/><br/>Sora looked up, trying to get out of the way of Chewbacca for the time being. ""We have to get out of here, or we're going to end up like that pretty green lady they threw into the pits."" Riku shook his head, ""I don't know how we're going to get out exactly. They're holding us hostage here, and it looks like they have the Princess upstairs.""<br/><br/>Slowly reaching for the object around his neck, Sora looked back to him and tried to force a smirk to lighten the mood. ""Do you think that we could break out of her with our Keyblades?"" Something seemed to show that regardless of anyone's answer to that, he was at least going to try it for sure."
16001,"Kingdom Hearts: A Galaxy Far, Far Away",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48814&start=20,2015-12-30T03:30:09,JDizzle383,"Lea took this moment to mutter while sitting next to Han. ""Don't try it, the Slug'll feed us to whatever the heck is in that pit. Besides... Luke knows what he's doing, Right Han?""<br/><br/>""Anyways,"" Lea continued. ""We are better off waiting here for Luke than trying to fight off a bunch of criminal scum! they aren't like heartless. they have blasters! We can't deflect that like Luke! Maybe if we were to train later we'd be able to do something about it, but Hindsight's 20/20, am I right? Patience might not be our style, but it's all we can do for now!""<br/><br/>He was trying not to be too negative, but it was true. without Luke they were as good as dead. At the very most they would only take down half the bounty hunters and then lose their own lives, and that wasn't something Lea was prepared to do."
16002,"Kingdom Hearts: A Galaxy Far, Far Away",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48814&start=20,2015-12-30T06:21:34,TehZach1993,"There was a small window that showed them the throne room outside their moldy smelling cell. A hooded figure was stopped from entering the throne room by Fortuna. By now, the palace's occupants were sleeping off the booze and partying, including Jabba.<br/><br/>""He sleeping!"" Fortuna whispered to the hooded figure.<br/><br/>""I must speak with him."" The figure said calmly. ""You will take me to Jabba now."" The figure said authoritatively, making a hand sweeping motion across the albino Twi'lek's eyes.<br/><br/>""I take you to Jabba now."" Jabba's majordomo parroted back and led the hooded figure into the throne room.<br/><br/>The hooded figure entered the throne room and cast back his hood to reveal it was Luke.<br/><br/>""You weak minded fool!"" Jabba said, throwing Fortuna off the throne pedestal. ""He's using..an old Jedi Mind-trick!"""
16003,"Kingdom Hearts: A Galaxy Far, Far Away",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48814&start=20,2015-12-30T06:45:34,Aeromancer,"""Let me see what's going on there too!"" The words came from Sora, who was apparently trying to climb up and take as good a look through the window as possible, which seemed to be much to the chagrin of Riku at the moment. Sighing a bit, Riku winced and lowered his head. ""It looks like Master Luke came to save us. I didn't want to have rely on someone else, but it looks like he's gotten a ton tougher since we last met him."" Sora, naturally, tried to peek up still. ""Oh wow, you're right, he does look bad!""<br/><br/>The sentence had been punctuated with a big silly grin that suggested that he felt that help really was on its way with the arrival of Luke Skywalker. Nevertheless, he was still thinking that the plan of cutting an exit with his Keyblade might have worked in a pinch.<br/><br/>Eventually, Riku winced as he saw Bib Fortuna go down off of the pedestal like that. ""This Jabba fellow really doesn't even respect the people that were on his side!"" Of course, Riku had no way of knowing that Fortuna felt that he was being strongly disrespected as a part of Jabba's criminal empire, and sincerely hoped that someday he'd be able to kill the old slug creature and take over. That wasn't something that Fortuna was going to say out loud however.<br/><br/>For what it was worth, Riku would have probably ended up feeling the same way in that case. Even the totally demure, silly and happy Sora could have been pushed to a limit, but neither of them would have ever ventured to join a criminal organization to begin with!"
16004,"Kingdom Hearts: A Galaxy Far, Far Away",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48814&start=20,2015-12-30T07:10:00,TehZach1993,"""You will bring Captain Solo and Chewbacca...Sora, Riku and Lea to me. And you will release Princess Leia Organa....now."" Luke said this with a rather threatening edge to it.<br/><br/>The large obese slug actually cackled, ""Your mind powers..will not work on me, boy!""<br/><br/>""Nevertheless...you will not be keeping them here any longer. You can either profit from this venture...or be destroyed."" Luke said with an intimidating glare.<br/><br/>""M-master Luke! You're standing on-"" 3PO tried to warn Luke..but it was too late...Jabba's fat fist hit the switch and the trapdoor opened. Luke wasn't standing on it, just at the edge.<br/><br/>However, the pig guards and other criminal scum rushed him, and Luke used the force to pull a blaster pistol into his hand. He managed to shoot two of them, but one of the Gamorreans squealed and grabbed Luke as it staggered into the hole.<br/><br/>There was a terrible roar as the Rancor entered through a large spiked gate into the pit. ""Oh no! The Rancor!"" 3PO cried.<br/><br/>The monstrous Rancor devoured the squealing unfortunate Gamorrean and turned its black beady eyes on Luke."
16005,"Kingdom Hearts: A Galaxy Far, Far Away",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48814&start=200,2016-06-03T04:15:15,TehZach1993,"""We both were actually!"" Mitch and Adam said together in response to Riku's question about the band.<br/><br/>Adam nodded at Sora's soon after question, ""Civil War, between the Southern states of the country and the Northern states of the country. In simple terms the South seceded from America over the right to keep african slaves.""<br/><br/>Adam continued to explain to them about September 11th and the attacks by the group of religious extremists known as Al Qaeda, he told them about the War on Terror and in Iraq and Afghanistan, and the suicide bombers who believed they would enter a paradise for doing these terrible things. He told them about the newly cropped up group who sent videos of them beheading innocent hostages and commonly recruited traitorous Americans: ISIS.<br/><br/>Soon after this 'history lesson' Mitch tapped Riku on the leg to get his attention, ""Hey..I heard you guys mention Batman and Superman? Did you actually meet them!?"" Mitch's eyes were wide with curiosity.<br/><br/>Sora would pluck some graphic novels off of Adam's shelf clumsily, Adam would proceed to grow these to Sora and Riku's sizes. ""Wow....they're famous here too!"" Sora showed Riku the graphic novel that was titled: Batman: Year One."
16006,"Kingdom Hearts: A Galaxy Far, Far Away",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48814&start=200,2016-06-03T20:03:50,Aeromancer,"For a moment the novelty of the situation even outside of geopolitical novelties struck them both again. Riku snickered for a moment and looked down. ""Had you guys never said anything, I never would have known that I was even a giant."" Sora rolled his eyes after he had said this. ""Why, because you don't wear long sleeves?"" Riku pushed him again and smirked in turn. ""What, like you do? Anyway, I think that we could still definitely use that trick to put heartless and such in our shoes!"" They were both soon giggling, but the mention of those superheroes dragged their attentions instead over to the others that they were speaking with.<br/><br/>Sora blinked for a moment and then nodded. ""Yes, we've met them, and honestly it sounds like your planet right here needs them way more than anything we've visited."" Riku sighed and lowered his head. ""Yeah, that certainly sounds right. All the stuff that you've mentioned on this world doesn't exactly compare to the sort of magical threats that we've faced before.""<br/><br/>That was something hard for both of them to consider. This planet, ironically, had actually seemed to be far more violent than any of the ones that they had usually visited. That was in spite of, at this point, even having visited that one place with the Dragon Balls."
16007,"Kingdom Hearts: A Galaxy Far, Far Away",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48814&start=200,2016-06-03T22:55:00,TehZach1993,"Adam got a call on his cell from one of his buddies, he put him on speaker. ""Hey man! Wanna co-op some Kingdom Hearts? I'm bored here!"" The voice of one of Adam and Mitch's school friends said through the speaker.<br/><br/>Mitch smirked at Sora and Riku, ""Ya wanna play with yourselves?"" He snorted.<br/><br/>Adam passed them all, two Sora and Riku's sizes, chat headsets for the Xbox. ""We'll take turns if one of us dies in the game."" Soon enough Adam and the newly introduced voice over their headsets, who introduced himself as Kevin, had spawned their characters in game as Sora and Riku respectively.<br/><br/>""Ok the Secret Boss was supposed to be around here...."" Kevin mumbled through the headsets. ""Here he is!""<br/><br/>The boss was Enigmatic Man, who spoke with Xemnas's voice, but wore an Org. XIII coat with the hood concealing his face engaged Adam and Kevin, playing as Sora and Riku on the screen, in a boss fight. ""Oh god...look at his health bar! He's got like ten!"" Adam paled.<br/><br/>""I'm trying not to think about that right now!"" Kevin's voice said as the figure formed red laser blades from his palms and they heard Kevin's buttons being frantically mashed on his controller to keep Riku's guard up.<br/><br/>Adam (in control of Sora) attacked the black coat from behind while Kevin was being attacked, he got blasted back by a spell. ""Oh that's nice! Yeah, he's just gonna slaughter me right here...but Sora get's daintily blasted back...that's fair!"" Kevin said jokingly.<br/><br/>Adam laughed, ""I think he's focusing on you cause he can sense you're weak."" He teased.<br/><br/>""I know right!? It's like this guy has just waited in this room for an eternity waiting to sense that 'The day has finally arrived, Kevin is playing as Riku! Better start focusing ONLY ON HIM and just take his health down to 0.""<br/><br/>""This is ridiculous...that spell he hit me with has got me stunned STILL."" Adam said.<br/><br/>""Yeah this is just every bit as diabolical as I heard."" Kevin somehow got Riku away from the black coat, only to be charged down and hit again. ""What the hell!? Did Riku like punch this guy's mother in the throat or something!? What is this!?"" Kevin's voice said."
16008,"Kingdom Hearts: A Galaxy Far, Far Away",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48814&start=200,2016-06-04T02:12:38,Aeromancer,"Well this was certainly plenty lighter than what they had been talking about. Both Riku and Sora were happy for that! Grinning a bit, Riku looked back and rubbed the back of his head.<br/><br/>""Wait a minute, play with myself? In front of other people?""<br/><br/>Sora covered his mouth as he giggled. ""You so totally fell for that one, Mitch."" He then looked back with a bit of a wince. ""What do you mean, dies in the game?"" To him all of their adventures had been so real. As a result, it was rather difficult for him to comprehend that this was going to be anything but.<br/><br/>Grinning in turn, Riku was looking up. ""Yeah, we're game..."" He figured that he had needed to take some revenge for having that kooky joke used against him. He wasn't going to allow that to happen again no matter what!<br/><br/>Once Enigmatic Man showed up, Riku sneered a bit. ""Wait, we're huge, we should have ten times his health bar for that matter!""<br/><br/>Honestly Sora's focus for the time being was just latched onto the fact that Adam was controlling him. Well, no, that wasn't right. Sora's on screen computer generated image was being controlled, but that was enough for him. It was fascinating alone to watch his image get controlled on the screen like that.<br/><br/>Opening his eyes quite wide, he blinked and then giggled a bit. ""C'mon, loose a life, I wanna play!""<br/><br/>Frowning, Riku folded his arms. ""You know, Sora, I wouldn't ever say that about my, uhh... wait a second what do you call these thingies that are showing up on the screen anyway?""<br/><br/>Everything that was going on around them didn't really make all that much sense, but neither of them seemed to care. Each of them was instead having fun in their own way. In a manner of speaking, though, that really was what had mattered in this situation.<br/><br/>Riku snickered a bit and looked around at the screen. ""Heck, I don't even want to take my turn when it comes time, because I am having way too much fun watching all you guys fumble around as you try to be me!""<br/><br/>Honestly this was a much better activity than attempting to swallow those history lessons before."
16009,"Kingdom Hearts: A Galaxy Far, Far Away",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48814&start=200,2016-06-04T03:10:22,TehZach1993,"Mitch rolled his eyes, ""The game was made about you guys before you got here and grew huge. So unfortunately Riku can't grow and shove the guy in his armpits like I suggested. Though they might add that in a later game."" Mitch smirked at Riku.<br/><br/>Sora laughed beside Riku, ""That'd be a game we could play with the heartless and nobodies in reality! Eh, Riku?""<br/><br/>Kevin's voice went quiet for a moment and then he spoke into their headsets, ""Wait wait...what do you mean 'try to be you'?"" Kevin seemed genuinely confused. Mitch stammered into his headset, ""Uhh...well...ya remember how Riku and Sora travel from world to world and stuff? And Adam's dad has been working on that Multiverse thing?""<br/><br/>Suddenly the Riku on screen stopped in his tracks as Kevin's voice said loudly in their ears: ""Wait...what!? That thing worked!? And they're actually there with you!!?""<br/><br/>""Mhm!"" Adam said, pausing the game.<br/><br/>""The ray gun had a side effect too since dad used spare parts from the size ray."" Adam's voice trailed off.<br/><br/>""Don't tell me they're giants!? That's awesome! They're even more powerful than they were before! That's awesome! You guys are soooo cool!"" Kevin's voice gushed at Riku and Sora."
16010,"Kingdom Hearts: A Galaxy Far, Far Away",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48814&start=200,2016-06-04T21:04:15,Aeromancer,"""Aww, well, they need to add it as some kind of secret unlockable ability with the next version."" It was Riku speaking, and it seemed that he was getting into this whole video game thing. Vocabulary he elected to use with that sentence certainly would have suggested that he had.<br/><br/>Anyway, though, Sora looked a bit confused. He wasn't latching onto all of the amazing stuff from this world just yet. There was one thing that he liked however.<br/><br/>That was the sound of playing that game with the heartless and nobodies in reality!<br/><br/>""Yeah both of us are giants!"" It was Riku's voice, and he tried in vain to make it sound more booming and giant than it otherwise would have. It didn't really change it much honestly, but it sounded like it might have to him.<br/><br/>Sora laughed and then decided to try and one-up Riku in this. ""Wait a moment, you think you're big? You gotta look at these guns!"" Predictably Sora took the opportunity to flex his muscles in the process.<br/><br/>While neither of them looked at all like bodybuilders or anything like that, they certainly had both been quite fit because of their adventures!"
16011,"Kingdom Hearts: A Galaxy Far, Far Away",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48814&start=200,2016-06-05T01:30:54,TehZach1993,"Adam looked up at Riku and Sora once Kevin had said goodbye on his end (he swore he'd be over later to meet the two giant heroes though!). ""Hey um..ya know if ya really wanna test out your new size and do those things we suggested? I'm sure we could arrange something with that portal...we could always use one of my dad's old machines...one that he isn't using or working on?""<br/><br/>Mitch blinked, ""Holy crap! I never thought of that!"" Turning to look up at the gigantic Sora and Riku, Mitch smiled, ""What he's talking about is a machine that one person at a time can walk into and live out anything they desire and have all of space and time at you control! Like, in this machine? You could grow bigger if ya wanted to even without the shrink ray brought in with you! Simply by thinking about it!"" Mitch and Adam were excited, but the looks on Sora and Riku's face showed pure euphoria.<br/><br/>""So let me get this straight....we could go in the size we are now...and get even BIGGER?"" Sora felt like a kid at christmas!<br/><br/>""Not only that...but if we have all of space and time at our command in there...we could make things really nasty and uncomfortable for anyone who we pick to suffer Sora's feet or my armpits?"" Riku smirked somewhat evilly.<br/><br/>""Yep! Even if Sora says his feet don't stink, he could go in there and just by thinking about it, make them horrible to up the ante of the fun he would have!"" Adam chuckled.<br/><br/>Sora and Riku looked at each other and grinned. ""And we wouldn't really be hurting anyone....who was real right?"" Sora asked.<br/><br/>""Nope, it'll be real to you though!"" Adam explained.<br/><br/>Sora and Riku nodded and followed Adam and Mitch into another room where Wayne kept his old machines he couldn't patent or get anyone interested in.<br/><br/>Riku and Sora played rock paper scissors to see who would go first as the machine was activated. Riku won."
16012,"Kingdom Hearts: A Galaxy Far, Far Away",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48814&start=200,2016-06-05T18:02:46,Aeromancer,"With a bit of a snicker, Sora nodded at what the other had said. ""Yeah, let's have Kevin come over later once all this stuff is over with or whatever!"" He then turned around once Adam was speaking again about an entirely new idea this time. ""Yeah, that sounds like a great idea, let's go!"" Riku snickered to himself, hoping that this new machine was going to work.<br/><br/>Soon enough, though, they had both instead illustrated a look of euphoria. This was going to be a ton of fun, and they could even have tried out that ridiculous idea from before.<br/><br/>Pausing for a moment, Sora stroked his chin for a moment. ""All these people are going to be virtual, right? Well, it's wrong to hurt the virtual people in Space Paranoids.""<br/><br/>Riku snickered and rolled his eyes. ""Those are real people from the Tron world. In this world, those sorts of things don't even exist, so we don't have to worry!""<br/><br/>Eventually it looked like Riku had won the gamble and he did appear inside of the machine for sure that had soon enough transported him to a parallel universe. Well, that's what it seemed like, but in this case it was fake. Looking around with a blink, he grinned darkly. ""Well, hey guys, it looks like I'm still huge in this one, and I'm ready to try out that plan.""<br/><br/>Laughing as he heard this, Sora soon shook his head. ""What do you see just yet?""<br/><br/>""Nothing really at all, but I think I see someone coming; is that a heartless? You can tell out there, right?""<br/><br/>Actually it was Zexion, but he had no idea of it at the time. He couldn't actually see enough to make out the other shape for now. It just looked like the World that Never Was for now, and the best part was the fact that with each step he took he was making very visible implantations straight into the ground.<br/><br/>""It looks like the... the World that Never Was out here!""<br/><br/>Sora then laughed again, ""Look at the footprints that you're leaving there! You could use to loose!"""
16013,"Kingdom Hearts: A Galaxy Far, Far Away",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48814&start=200,2016-06-05T18:14:38,TehZach1993,"Zexion appeared on a building that only came up to Riku's waist, his jaw was wide open as he gazed up in horror and slight fascination at the gigantic silver haired specimen. ""Y-you! I know you! You're that guy from Castle Oblivion! What have you done!? Why are you here and...why are you a giant!?"" Zexion demanded, frustrated at not understanding this current situation at all.<br/><br/>Adam said into Riku's head from where they were watching this play out, though Zexion couldn't hear it: ""Yo Riku! Look, it's Zexion! That guy with the book who you fought in Castle Oblivion!""<br/><br/>Sora was laughing giddily by now on their end, ""He's so puny compared to you, Riku! And they said we could grow even bigger and do anything we wanted in there! This is gonna be a blast!""<br/><br/>Riku smirked darkly down at the scared looking Cloaked Schemer, and decided he would toy with his prey a bit...deepening his voice for real this time and emphasizing his newfound power should do the trick..."
16014,"Kingdom Hearts: A Galaxy Far, Far Away",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48814&start=200,2016-06-05T18:35:46,Aeromancer,"""Hey, have a little fun with him, would you Riku? I mean, we need to get back at him for driving us nuts before!"" Predictably it was Sora's voice speaking. He really did figure that it would have been fun to mess with this other individual for the time being.<br/><br/>Snickering again, Riku looked back toward the other. While he usually did have a fairly demure voice, he figured that he might as well have taken the opportunity to try out being a little bit more booming for the time being. He was supposed to be a giant after all, wasn't he?<br/><br/>""Perhaps you would do well not to anger me, weakling!"" Riku's voice sounded really dramatic for the time being, but he was at least grateful that Zexxion couldn't possibly have heard the fact that Sora was mocking him on the other side.<br/><br/>Rising up his foot, Riku found it easy enough to balance it for the time being so that he could at least act like he was going to get it all over with quickly, though he wasn't going to.<br/><br/>Whispering as an aside, he figured he should ask those on the other side of the television screen.<br/><br/>""...is this convincing?"""
16015,"Kingdom Hearts: A Galaxy Far, Far Away",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48814&start=200,2016-06-05T18:46:56,TehZach1993,"Mitch commented from their side, ""Try to lighten up when you're demeaning him, buddy! Just be yourself, not formal-like haha!"" Sora was hopping up and down excitedly as he offered up another comment: ""Riku! You should get bigger and use your control over stuff to increase your sweat and b.o. under your arms like they said we could!""<br/><br/>""Yeah! And stoop down to his level and flex those guns. Fan your pits at him! Taunt him and tease him about what's coming eventually!"" Adam said excitedly and laughing his butt off.<br/><br/>Zexion backed away on the building's roof, looking VERY scared and intimidated by the massive sneaker sole hovering above him.<br/><br/>""Y-you don't scare me! This is a trick...it has to be!"" Zexion shouted in defiance. Riku's eyes glinted and he smirked devilishly."
16016,"Kingdom Hearts: A Galaxy Far, Far Away",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48814&start=200,2016-06-05T18:56:30,Aeromancer,"""Wouldn't you like to know, puny weakling?"" Riku was cackling, even though it had honestly felt a little artificial to him. He had just really hoped that he was doing a decent job sounding convincing. Meanwhile, of course, Zexion looked pretty frustrated at all of this. More deliciously to Riku, though, he had actually looked kind of scared. Generally he would have felt bad about this, but right now he had understood that everything was fake.<br/><br/>""Yeah, I know he's puny, and he's going to learn a bit of a lesson now."" That was when Riku was really able to deepen his voice for all of this. Glowering down at the other, he figured that it would been best to just experiment for a bit and see which things actually worked against him.<br/><br/>""You can't do this to me, you taunted me enough last time! Do you have any idea who I am? I am the Cloaked Schemer, and I have..."" By the time that he had said this, Riku had him pinched between his fingers and was starting to raise him up toward his armpit.<br/><br/>""This...this is chemical warfare and is completely vile!"""
16017,"Kingdom Hearts: A Galaxy Far, Far Away",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48814&start=200,2016-06-05T19:27:20,TehZach1993,"The boys on the other end delighted in this, Riku could hear them laughing and encouraging him further and Sora was teasing him.<br/><br/>""Your pits must be pretty ripe, Riku! He doesn't like them!"" Sora laughed.<br/><br/>Riku smirked and inched Zexion closer to his damp armpit. The smell increased in potency and foulness drastically as Riku inched this 'cloaked schemer' ever so closer.<br/><br/>""Y-you smell awful! What is the meaning of this!?"" Zexion demanded.<br/><br/>Riku didn't plan on pushing Zexion completely in there just yet...he wanted to save that particular humiliation for later...right now..he just wanted to toy with the pathetic nobody in his hand...let him get a whiff of what was to come.<br/><br/>""There's so much fun you can have with him and anyone else who you set your sights on! You're so big and powerful!"" Mitch praised."
16018,"Kingdom Hearts: A Galaxy Far, Far Away",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48814&start=200,2016-06-06T20:51:29,Aeromancer,"Honestly, even in spite of the teasing, there was one thing that Sora didn't know. That was why Riku didn't try to deodorize his pits. ""Next time, you might want to try smellin' a little better, but this is too much fun right now!""<br/><br/>For once he was glad that Riku showcased a little body odor. That being said, Riku wasn't exactly going to go much further than this. He had sort of wanted to get back at the fact that the Cloaked Schemer had been a problem to them before. Sneering a bit more, Riku glanced down at the individual that he had been playing with.<br/><br/>""Wanna feel something else if you don't like this?""<br/><br/>With that, having made a suggestion that he was going to change his torment, he started to rock Zexion from side to side, which would have been quite difficult to put up with from all the way up here."
16019,"Kingdom Hearts: A Galaxy Far, Far Away",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48814&start=200,2016-06-06T21:01:17,TehZach1993,"""W-hat!? Wuh-wait! Stop! You'll drop me!"" Zexion shouted in terror as he was swayed back and forth from Riku's fingers pinched on the hood of his cloak. Riku smirked evilly and let go of Zexion for a second, ""Oops!"" Zexion's scream was priceless as Riku let him fall a couple inches before catching him in the palm of his other hand.<br/><br/>Riku laughed uproariously before smirking down at Zexion in his palm, ""You're such a pathetic little runt. I wouldn't risk losing you! What would I do for fun if I didn't have a puny little thing like you to torment?"" Riku put on his best evil grin.<br/><br/>""You should let him down and play a game of Jack and the Giant!"" Sora suggested to Riku.<br/><br/>""What do you mean?"" Riku asked quietly.<br/><br/>""I meaaan that you can let him go hide or something and you stomp around all like 'fee fi fo fum' and act all scary! And you grow a bit bigger too! That'd be great!"" Sora suggested.<br/><br/>Riku smirked down at Zexion as he mulled the idea over in his head.<br/><br/>""And if ya find him? You stick him INSIDE your armpit as you grow bigger and rampage around!"" Adam suggested"
16020,"Kingdom Hearts: A Galaxy Far, Far Away",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48814&start=200,2016-06-06T21:31:22,Aeromancer,"Admittedly, Riku wanted the fear of Zexion possibly being dropped to bother him. At this point, he didn't actually figure that he was going to do anything so extreme. Well, he wasn't going to do anything so extreme yet anyway. Looking down he watched the other scream before he started to jostle him around in the free hand that he had used to catch him.<br/><br/>""Yeah, you are pretty puny, aren't you?""<br/><br/>As soon as Sora heard Riku say that, he was laughing again. ""Hey, c'mon now, that might be a little unfair to Zexion really. I mean, isn't everyone kind of small compared to us now?""<br/><br/>However, it was the other's ideas that he wanted to experiment with for the time being. Setting Zexion down, Riku smirked to himself and cackled, patting him in the back to encourage him to go around. In the process he probably knocked him over too.<br/><br/>""Yeah, you should go somewhere else. That is, if you know what's good for you."" Smirking, he soon had his hands at his waist, figuring that the other was going to run off in turn, thus providing him with plenty of fun in the process seeing as how he was going to get an opportunity as a result to chase after him. He really did hope that the other was going to give into this, but he wasn't entirely convinced that he would."
16021,"Kingdom Hearts: A Galaxy Far, Far Away",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48814&start=200,2016-06-06T21:53:03,TehZach1993,"""Yo Riku! I hate to interrupt a big scary giant guy when he's on a roll...but Kevin's here and he really wants to meet you guys! Plus he brought food!"" Adam said in Riku's head.<br/><br/>Zexion was quivering before Riku's shoes, Riku gave the puny Nobody a sneer before speaking in his booming voice: ""You got lucky this time shrimp! But I'll be back, I won't say when...just know I'll be back to have more fun with ya!"" To Zexion's surprise, Riku vanished!<br/><br/>Riku would reappear next to Sora, he glanced over to Sora and frowned. ""Sora..I don't actually stink that bad...it was part of the machine that allowed me to make it worse for Zexion."" Riku gave his armpit a test whiff and frowned. ""Well...maybe I need another go of deodorant."" He shrugged as Adam and Mitch pointed outside to Adam's dad Wayne...standing over a grill with burnt food on it.<br/><br/>""Daad! You burned the food again!?"" Adam called out the window.<br/><br/>""Sorry! But that's why I told Kevin to pick up some food on the way here!"" Wayne said sheepishly.<br/><br/>""It's alright dad....we've just been hanging out with Riku and Sora!"" Mitch called.<br/><br/>""Good! They're our guests and I expect you to show them hospitality!"" Wayne said sternly.<br/><br/>A car rolled into their driveway blasting Journey's Don't Stop Believin'<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">~""Strangers waitin'! Up and down the boulevard! Their shadows, searching in the niiight! Streetlights people, livin just to find emotion! Hidin' somewhere in the night!! Don't stop believing' Hold onto that feeling!""~</span><br/><br/>The music was cut off as Kevin got out of the car, he was at least a year or two older than Mitch and Adam. With a bit of a beard coming in, he had long hair like Riku that was dark and tied back in a ponytail.<br/><br/>""Here let me help you with that!"" Wayne said, helping Kevin, who thanked him, bring several bags of Taco Bell food up to Adam and Mitch's room.<br/><br/>Wayne departed as Kevin reached the room and handed Mitch and Adam two bags..one of which was noticabely bigger and heavier and more full than the other. ""That one is theirs, I figured since if they are giants they'd need to eat a lot more.."" Kevin shrugged. ""So....guess what I got in the mail today."" He said excitedly to Adam and Mitch.<br/><br/>Sora and Riku unknown to Kevin were hiding behind the door and in Adam's closet...going to play a prank on the newcomer."
16022,"Kingdom Hearts: A Galaxy Far, Far Away",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48814&start=200,2016-06-06T22:07:36,Aeromancer,"Interrupting a big scary giant guy when he's on a roll usually was a bad idea. That being said, it had looked like this was a decent reason to do so. Riku grumbled a bit as he continued to stalk Zexion. ""You know very well that I am busy right about now!"" At this point his voice did sound more convincing.<br/><br/>That being said, Sora was giggling at it. He knew that it was all a play-acting bit on his behalf. Turning around, he looked toward the others that were there. Riku had suddenly reappeared there, but he himself looked rather confused. He hadn't expected to just get taken out of the game like that so drastically.<br/><br/>Rolling his eyes, Sora soon laughed and waved his hand in front of his nose. ""You might have brought some of the game's stench with you!""<br/><br/>That would have made a whole heck of a lot of sense in the process. Well, no, actually he probably was right in the first place. Riku could actually smell from time to time for sure!<br/><br/>Naturally that wasn't to suggest that Sora never could. Anyway, though, he was soon focused on the fact that it was looking like someone else was here. Riku laughed to himself at the situation. ""You know, this all better be pretty good.""<br/><br/>As soon as Kevin had asked where they were, both Sora and Riku had stood right at the precipice of the house, considering that it was one of the few places that they would have been able to exit and enter safely at their advanced size. They were both grateful to the fact that there had been some modifications made in order to make it a safer place for two giants to step around, but this was still kind of unnatural for them for the time being.<br/><br/>Swallowing a bit, they both soon turned toward the other fully. This was of course after they had both jumped out! Setting up a prank like that was going to be sure to give the human a heart attack, figuratively speaking. Not only were they fictional characters, but they were now pretty giant ones at that!<br/><br/>Riku smirked to himself and looked him over. ""You're...you're a regular human too from this planet?""<br/><br/>With that being said, Sora soon tried to step on the other's foot. ""You know that people here aren't nearly as weird and powerful as, well, pretty much everywhere else that we've been!"""
16023,"Kingdom Hearts: A Galaxy Far, Far Away",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48814&start=200,2016-06-07T00:33:26,TehZach1993,"Kevin had opened up a mild sauce packet to squirt over his Beefy Crunch burrito....and when the two giant Keybladers jumped out at him he ended up shouting and squirting the entire packet over the top of it. ""AAGH! What the hell-whoa!"" Kevin looked up at Riku, who was smirking mischievously, and Sora, who was smirking..though his was more innocent and childlike.<br/><br/>""Uh-uh-yeah! I mean...yes sir, Riku sir!"" Kevin said in answer to the silver haired giant's question. Kevin was rather intimidated by both their size and them being his heroes from one of his favorite game franchises.<br/><br/>Adam and Mitch laughed and teased Kevin, ""You act like he's gonna stomp on ya! Lighten up!"" Mitch nudged Kevin with his elbow.<br/><br/>""How....did this happen?"" Kevin asked, in awe and looking in adoration at Riku and Sora.<br/><br/>""Dad invented something that brought them here."" Adam explained simply.<br/><br/>""Whoaaa! And they're so big! I just wanna say you guys are awesome! You both have been my heroes since I was like ten!"" Kevin said hopping up and down in childlike excitement.<br/><br/>Sora's stomach growled loudly and startled Adam and Mitch.<br/><br/>Riku smirked, ""Somebody's hungry..."" that was when Riku's growled equally as loud.<br/><br/>""Well like I said I figured since you're giants you'd eat a lot more than a normal sized person? So I got you both twenty beef and cheese burritos each and some steak and cheese nachos! Mild and Hot sauce is in the bag!""<br/><br/>Kevin also handed Sora and Riku two extra-large strawberry slushies, which Adam and Mitch proceeded to grow to accommodate their buddies' sizes.<br/><br/>""Alright! Let's eat!"" Mitch said as he unwrapped his own beefy crunch burrito and Kevin licked the mild sauce off the surface of his burrito and hand.<br/><br/>""So what'd you get in the mail, Kev?"" Adam asked through a mouthful of burrito.<br/><br/>Kevin swallowed a large bite and reached into his pack and brought out a few baggies....labelled ""Bhut Jolokia (Ghost Peppers)"" and the others labelled Trinidad Moruga Scorpion peppers....and a third one labelled Carolina Reaper peppers.<br/><br/>""Are those...?"" Mitch asked.<br/><br/>""Yep...hottest peppers in the world...from Ghost Peppers to Trinidad Moruga Scorpion...to the current hottest pepper on record: Carolina Reaper."" Kevin said with a smirk"
16024,"Kingdom Hearts: A Galaxy Far, Far Away",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48814&start=200,2016-06-07T07:20:49,Aeromancer,"""Hey, what is that anyway?"" Riku was pointing to the sauce packet that Kevin had just sprayed all over the burrito. Sora took a whiff of the aforementioned object and grinned. ""I dunno what it is myself, but it smells pretty good!"" That reply seemed to fit in well with the innocent and childlike response that he had offered to the other.<br/><br/>For a moment Riku responded to what Adam and Mitch were saying by moving his foot as though he were going to half-heartedly stomp, though he was soon laughing in a few moments with the foot down completely. Soon enough Riku and Sora grinned at each other.<br/><br/>""Really now? No one ever actually took the time to call us heroes outside of a workday!"" Sora was referring to their adventures merely as a regular workday. That would have more than likely been pretty ironic in its own right.<br/><br/>Eventually Riku was laughing at his own stomach while Sora pointed over at him with a smirk. ""Look who's become the pot calling the kettle black!"" Sora seemed to be in a pretty good mood, but at least some of that mood had to be the result of the promise of food more than anything else.<br/><br/>Riku then snickered again, ""Hey, Sora, I always thought that you could put the food away before. I can only imagine what you must be like at this size!""<br/><br/>That was when they were promised food that was just their size. Sora blinked a moment with wide eyes, ""Hey, how did you guys pay for all of this?"" If there was one thing that he had a universal understanding of, then that thing was actually money. It was used to purchase upgrades in every world that he had been in.<br/><br/>Turning about, Riku seemed to be watching in awe of the pepper as soon as they ate. Sora, however, seemed to not wholly grasp the issue at stake here however.<br/><br/>""I wanna taste!""<br/><br/>Riku shook his head, ""Uhh, Sora, I bet you don't.""<br/><br/>It looked like Riku either didn't particularly care for spicy food, or perhaps understood the dangers of a pepper like that quite a bit more than the other did really."
16025,"Kingdom Hearts: A Galaxy Far, Far Away",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48814&start=220,2016-06-07T17:51:42,TehZach1993,"""It's mild sauce, you got some in your bag along with the hot kind."" Kevin said, pointing to Sora and Riku's bag of multiple burritos and several orders of nachos.<br/><br/>Mitch and Adam laughed at Sora's response to Kevin calling them heroes. ""Well...it's the truth! You are both heroes, don't be so modest!"" Adam laughed.<br/><br/>Kevin smiled at Sora's inquiry about how he could afford to buy that much food, ""I got a promotion at my job, that's how! I'm a part-time assistant manager!"" Kevin said proudly.<br/><br/>Kevin held up his phone to display a man eating one of the Ghost Peppers, and the man started sweating and tearing up almost immediately. ""Oh shit! This was a mistake! Take it back! My GOD...that is like being kicked in the TEETH.""<br/><br/>Adam and Mitch laughed at the man in the video as he continued ranting: ""When you see someone eat one of these, like I have? Ya always think 'it can't be that hot..' But it IS! The sides of my tongue feel like I stuck them with a hot coal....Why? Why do these exist on this planet!? Why are these a thing!?""<br/><br/>Sora was squirting Mild sauce on his burrito and passed the still half-full packet to Riku as he watched the video."
16026,"Kingdom Hearts: A Galaxy Far, Far Away",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48814&start=220,2016-06-07T17:58:53,Aeromancer,"Both Sora and Riku were looking around in the bag before Riku decided to offer that same mischievous look to Kevin that he had before. ""Wait, mild sauce and you're calling us heroes? Surely we deserve something a little stronger than mild in that case!"" He grinned again, looking to see if he'd get an opportunity to show them up.<br/><br/>The look on Sora's face, however, seemed to indicate that he was starting to have second thoughts. It was an ironic role reversal considering what they were saying a moment ago about the Ghost Pepper.<br/><br/>Blinking for a moment, Riku frowned and looked forward. ""Should I get you some water, or something? Would that help?""<br/><br/>Not wanting to look like he changed his mind, in spite of the fact that he had after that display, Sora went over to try and grab one of the peppers. ""Maybe you're not right though; maybe it's not as hot as you say it is.""<br/><br/>He started to dangle it over his mouth, wondering if the fact that he was a giant was going to aid him in the fact that it would provide more surface area as well as endurance to take something like this.<br/><br/>Then again, he was only guessing."
16027,"Kingdom Hearts: A Galaxy Far, Far Away",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48814&start=220,2016-06-07T19:22:15,TehZach1993,"Kevin grinned at the giant silver-haired keyblade master and said: ""I figured you might say that, so I brought this."" He held out a bottle with a green pointed lid on top and a picture of a rooster on the front. The label said: Huy Fong Sriracha. Adam grew the bottle to the two giants' size and Kevin handed it to Riku. ""There ya go, try it!"" Kevin smiled up at him.<br/><br/>Adam quickly ran to the kitchen and brought back a glass of milk and a loaf of bread. ""Water doesn't help, bread and milk do though!"" he explained.<br/><br/>Kevin shrugged, ""I guess it depends on the person, and their tolerance for spicy food."" he smiled widely at Sora then as he dangled the pepper over his giant mouth, ""Who knows, maybe because you're so huge, it might not be as bad for you! Either way, I believe in ya!""<br/><br/>Sora chomped down on the tiny pepper up to the stem, and nervously began to chew before swallowing with a bit of a burp. ""Uh....tasty! But when does it start-"" Suddenly Sora's eyes grew wide and he began to sweat all over his face.<br/><br/>He grabbed the loaf of bread and tore it open before stuffing his gaping mouth with slice after slice of it. He swallowed mightily and panted. ""T-that was....really REALLY hot! I thought since I'm a giant and it was so tiny....jeez!""<br/><br/>""Told ya bread helped!"" Adam chuckled."
16028,"Kingdom Hearts: A Galaxy Far, Far Away",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48814&start=220,2016-06-08T09:50:41,Aeromancer,"Well, Riku didn't know what to make of the bottle at first, which was for sure. It wasn't every day that you saw a rooster on something like that. Hot sauce didn't usually come in a squeeze bottle like that either. Looking it over as he grasped it once again Riku shook it up first. That being said, he had apparently liked it. ""What, do you just use it like this?""<br/><br/>Sora giggled and squeezed some of the contents onto a soft shell taco. He put way too much on it.<br/><br/>""Riku, you have to remember at least mustard out of a squeeze bottle. We have seen that before.""<br/><br/>Scoffing, Riku took the burrito as though Sora had ever so slightly set him off. ""Yeah, of course I have seen mustard before!"" With that he bit into it and shrugged. ""That wasn't that strong at all."" The silver-haired giant then laughed a bit. ""It's got to be my size, doesn't it?"" With a roll of his eyes, he looked back between them both. ""Maybe I could try something a little stronger."" This second dose of Huy Fong Sriracha was even stronger than the first, but he still wasn't having anything close to the reaction that required Adam to run to the kitchen.<br/><br/>Soon, though, Sora didn't look so brave. When he was chomping on that small pepper it was clear to see how nervous he was. That would have been pretty good foreshadowing for the fact that he even now grabbed for the bread and was eating it readily.<br/><br/>Riku smirked to himself, considering that Sora had apparently been so brave before. ""Well, what happened to all of that gung ho attitude that you had about eating spicy foods?"" Sora, though, wasn't really able to answer and instead just kept fanning the front of his mouth with his hand as if this were going to somehow help to put out the proverbial fire that was raging inside of it even after he bit down on the bread."
16029,"Kingdom Hearts: A Galaxy Far, Far Away",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48814&start=220,2016-06-08T17:31:22,TehZach1993,"Kevin rolled his eyes and looked in his backpack before tossing Riku an unlabeled bottle with dark red sauce inside of it. ""Had to special order that straight from another country....it's not made by a company either, it's home made by people. Normally I wouldn't recommend it but...you're a big man."" Kevin joked.<br/><br/>After Sora chugged some milk and devoured a near half a loaf of bread...he was able to eat his meal properly now that his mouth wasn't on fire.<br/>Adam popped in an animated film into the Xbox, he handed the case to the two giants and they saw it had characters on it they had yet to meet along with Batman and Superman.<br/><br/>The animated film told the story of a character known as Barry Allen aka The Flash, who one day ran so quickly with super-speed that he breached the time-space barrier and warped into another reality. In this reality they soon learned that Superman had turned evil, taking the name Ultraman, replaced his S shield with a U, and established a worldwide dictatorship with the help of a female amazonian princess named Diana aka Wonder Woman, and the king of Atlantis known as Aquaman.<br/><br/>Bruce had gone into hiding until Flash found him and convinced him to lead the army of rebels against Superman's forces. Alfred informed Bruce in private: ""You can't win this....it's suicide.""<br/><br/>""...I'm older now than my father ever was....this is my legacy....and it may be the only thing I do that truly matters."" Bruce said.<br/><br/>A teenager who could turn into a superhero called Shazam led an army against the amazons, while Cyborg led his forces against Aquaman and Atlantis alongside none other than Slade.<br/><br/>Ultraman caught Flash while he was placing charges throughout the dictatorship base. Strangling Flash and demanding to know who he was, an enormous batmobile burst through the walls of the facility and blasted Ultraman away with it's cannon.<br/><br/>Flash had been knocked unconscious, Ultraman destroyed the batmobile by throwing it out into the air above the city. He grit his teeth as screams were heard along with several explosions. ""I provide them safety...and security! I protect them from otherworldly threats...and this is how they repay me!?"" he ranted.<br/><br/>On the film, a thumping and rhythmic battle score met their ears. It was the kind of music that would even get Sora and Riku pumped up for this coming showdown.<br/><br/><br/><object height=""360"" width=""640""><param name=""movie"" value=""https://www.youtube.com/v/bYvkg9wIp9w""/><param name=""wmode"" value=""transparent""/><embed height=""360"" src=""https://www.youtube.com/v/bYvkg9wIp9w"" type=""application/x-shockwave-flash"" width=""640"" wmode=""transparent""/></object><br/><br/>""Maybe they don't want your kind of security! Maybe they just want to live their lives!"" Batman said, standing on a building across from the base...in his heavy armor.<br/><br/>Ultraman growled and landed before Batman, ""So you finally showed up...? Got tired of cowering in your mansion?"" the evil Clark mocked.<br/><br/>""You're ruling by fear and intimidation Clark....you're just another villain now."" Batman continued.<br/><br/>Ultra looked like he was going to explode with rage...but his face went calm but stern.<br/><br/>""I'm going to give you and your little resistance the choice to surrender and call off this senseless attack. Otherwise...I will have no choice but to eliminate you all."" The villain said threateningly.<br/><br/>""We don't have to do this..."" Ultraman said, feigning kindness.<br/><br/>""Sure we do!"" Batman pressed a button on his gauntlet and satellites on the roof popped up..beginning to blast Ultra with super-sonic waves.<br/><br/>Clark's nose began to bleed before he fried the dishes with his heat vision and punched Batman through two adjacent skyscrapers. Mitch and Adam and Kevin were on the edge of their seats. Ultraman flew towards where Batman landed, only to have Batman jet into him with rocket propelled boots. The evil dictator's lip was bleeding after he hit the wall and Batman delivered a fourth punch to the evil Kryptonian's face.<br/><br/>""You always would stand there like you were a god and it was just you and the planet...and you were the ONLY reason it didn't collapse into anarchy! You always thought you were so brave!"" Clark threw a punch and Batman barely managed to block it. ""You're not brave....men are brave. And you're not a god...you're not even a man!"" Ultraman grabbed Bruce by his bat-helmet and shouted back: ""Bruce this is IDIOTIC! You're just meat and bone, like ALL THE REST!"" The Kryptonian delivered a palm strike to Batman's torso..leaving a large hand print.<br/><br/>Meanwhile Slade was dueling Orm, Aquaman's brother aka OceanMaster. Cyborg had his hands full with the king himself: Aquaman. Shazam had defeated the amazons but was having trouble overcoming Wonder Woman until a flash of yellow whooshed past her and she fell dead. The same was reported seconds later taking out half of Atlantis' army. In the confusion, Slade impaled Orm with his swords, causing Aquaman to charge him in rage...only to have Cyborg blast the king's arm off with his cannon. Slade approached the kneeling Aquaman as he held his stump, he pressed his katana to Arthur's throat. ""Surrender....""<br/><br/>Aquaman spat blood at Slade, ""History shall remember us....but not as cowards.""<br/><br/>Slade smirked and nodded as he beheaded Aquaman in one stroke. Cyborg approached Slade, ""What now?"" Slade wiped his blade clean and sheathed both of them. ""We just gotta hope the Bat can take out the boy scout."" Slade answered Cyborg.<br/><br/>Back with Ultraman and Batman, the fight was still going on. Batman's armor had been torn open, and half his bat helmet was gone.<br/><br/>""Bruce...I just broke three of your ribs. This could've been avoided if you came quietly!"" Ultraman shouted."
16030,"Kingdom Hearts: A Galaxy Far, Far Away",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48814&start=220,2016-06-08T23:15:29,Aeromancer,"""When you say it's not made by a company but by people, do you mean like a cottage industry?"" Riku grinned as he looked over the bottle. It seemed that something like that would have been more than a challenge for a mere human. At his size, though, it might very well not have been nearly as bad.<br/><br/>Looking around carefully, he started to actually put it straight on his tongue. That would have been rather surprising considering the current state of Sora. His long-term companion had apparently not done nearly as well with hot stuff in turn, so it would have been relatively ironic for him to take this as easily as he could have. That being said, he certainly did.<br/><br/>This time it looked like they were going to watch some sort of a cartoon. Sora blinked at the screen. ""What is this? They look like moveable images."" Riku shook his head and shrugged, ""I have no idea what it is at all."" The reason for this would probably have been obvious to anyone who took long enough to think it over.<br/><br/>With so many cartoon characters who were real in their own world, the sheer idea of animation was probably quite alien to them. In this world, those creations were the province of filmmakers and such. This, however, was a thought that didn't sit too well with them.<br/><br/>Riku shuddered for a moment. ""It's kind of uncomfortable watching a dramatization of events that you had actually lived!""<br/><br/>Laughing a bit, Sora didn't know what to make of it all, so he assumed that the idea of Superman having that kind of change of heart must clearly have been the product of some sort of parody. He had elected to look at the entire thing as one giant parody of everything that they had been through.<br/><br/>Snapping back at him, Riku flicked a brow. ""Wait a minute, what's funny?""<br/><br/>""This whole thing is, it's one giant joke!""<br/><br/>""What do you mean it's one giant joke?""<br/><br/>""They've gotta be making fun of our adventures, get it?""<br/><br/>Even though that was light-years from the truth, it actually had helped to make some semblance of sense out of what was going on for Riku. Comedians always had unusual ways to spin history, so he figured that this might have been like that. ""It could also be some sort of morality tale or something like that. You know, a fictional dramatization using real people as...""<br/><br/>Riku then blinked for a moment and sighed.<br/><br/>""This is all fake to you guys, isn't it?"" The question was geared toward the other more regular humans who were still sitting around in the room for the time being.<br/><br/>One thing had finally gotten them into the whole storyline, and it seemed to engross them both, and that was, of course, the pumping soundtrack. Their fights didn't really have music set to them.<br/><br/>Riku then blinked and laughed as something dawned on him about what was going on. ""When you play the video games that you made based on our adventures, they set a soundtrack to them, don't they?"" Well, that had certainly made him feel a lot more epic in the end.<br/><br/>Soon enough Sora was placing a finger over his lips, apparently hoping that the other would have kept quiet instead. ""Hey man, I'm tryin' to watch this you know!"" That statement alone should have suggested that he had gotten pretty much into the events that were even now playing out across the screen.<br/><br/>Leaning over a bit, Riku then snickered in spite of the fact that Sora had told him to keep quiet for the time being. ""Wait a second, the real Batman would have never gone down so easily. We know from experience!""<br/><br/>That earned him something else entirely from Sora. It was another expression of the finger drawn across the lips to signify that he had needed to keep quiet.<br/><br/>""What part of, 'hey man I'm tryin' to watch this' don't you get?""<br/><br/>Riku shrugged a bit and rolled his eyes, ""Batman would have kicked Superman's butt and you know it!""<br/><br/>Well, that was actually something that Sora was finding pretty difficult to dispute to be honest. There wasn't much of a chance he could have given Superman in a fight against Batman.<br/><br/>""...don't you mean SuperGuy?""<br/><br/>""I thought he told you that wasn't his name too!"""
16031,"Kingdom Hearts: A Galaxy Far, Far Away",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48814&start=220,2016-06-08T23:31:19,TehZach1993,"""Jeez, Riku....who'd have thought you being a giant would give you some sort of fire dragon-spirit powers!"" Kevin teased.<br/>Mitch began explaining, ""Remember how we showed you that Batman and Superman and those guys are comic book characters? Well in the comics this sort of stuff happens a lot. Someone going into an alternate reality or a what-if story where someone goes bad? The Flash broke the time-space barrier and accidentally screwed up the past and altered the future. So it's not really a parody, it's more of an interesting what-if scenario."" Mitch explained.<br/>""So in essence, yeah it's fake Riku."" Adam answered.<br/><br/>""But you already said you met some of these guys in the normal timeline? And hey, you guys were uh....fake to us too at one point! No offense!"" Kevin said.<br/>""Oh yeah! The soundtrack to your games is kickass!"" Adam said happily in answer to Riku.<br/><br/>""Batman's beat Superman before...but he usually acknowledges that he had to play dirty or have some sort of backup plan otherwise Superman would smash him like Riku or Sora stomping on Maleficent."" Kevin chuckled.<br/><br/>Ultraman eventually died after getting distracted by Flash long enough for Batman to impale him through the back with a Kryptonite spear.<br/>It was revealed that Batman in this reality was actually Thomas Wayne, and Bruce had died in the alley that night. Thomas gave Flash a letter addressed to his son to give him when he got back to his dimension...the main DC timeline. As the film closed upon Flash returning, Bruce was given the letter and smiled with a couple tears in his eyes before the movie ended.<br/><br/>Adam turned it off, all three boys suddenly turned to the giants in the room. ""So uh....one thing we didn't mention before about how much we know about you from the games and all?"" Adam said.<br/>""Is that the games often take so long to design and come out on shelves...that we're still waiting on Kingdom Hearts III which takes place after your Keyblade Master examinations and basically is the final showdown with Xehanort and stuff."" Kevin said.<br/><br/>""Sooo...basically what we're getting at here is that Kingdom Hearts III has been planned since Kevin here was like...thirteen? But after II the guy who makes your games put out stuff that took place before your first adventure and another that had the player be Roxas while Sora and Riku were in Castle Oblivion and while Riku infiltrated the Organization while Sora was in that egg thing."" Adam explained.<br/><br/>""Can you pleaaase tell us what happened with the 13 Seekers and 7 Guardians and what happened when you went up against Xehanort and all that!?"" They all pleaded and puppy eyed the two giants together."
16032,"Kingdom Hearts: A Galaxy Far, Far Away",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48814&start=220,2016-06-11T03:52:44,Aeromancer,"Eventually even Sora had seemed to agree with the other individual. Grinning as he carefully rubbed the back of his head in turn, Sora shook his head. ""Yeah, Riku, you must be able to breath flames at this point!"" He then made an immature gesture that would have seemed to suggest that he thought that the other really could have done that, even though it was merely a joke. Naturally he had no idea that Riku could do anything of the sort.<br/><br/>That being said, Riku was far more interested in the movie. To him this was like a historian watching a movie based on a famous part of history. It could be really painful since the filmmakers messed with everything. Due to his connections with the source material, he was really having a hard time swallowing all of this.<br/><br/>Then again, he couldn't deny that Batman and Superman probably did have a fight before. He hadn't been around long enough to know whether or not that was the case. That being said, he did have to also admit that he had plenty of respect for either of them.<br/><br/>One thing did seem to boost his ego, though, and that was the fact that the other had apparently shared so much respect as well for the soundtrack of his game. He had liked the way that sounded. ""So the soundtrack is that good then, huh?""<br/><br/>Lacing his fingers behind his head before he spoke, Sora snickered and nodded. ""You know that anything that would have involved the two of us would have had to be good. You should have known that from the beginning I figured!""<br/><br/>The film itself certainly left an impact, considering that neither of them was expecting it to end quite in the way it had. That was really rather dramatic to say the least, and both of them really weren't entirely sure how to swallow it either, especially not Riku with the way he was taking it before.<br/><br/>Once the film was over, though, it seemed like the conversation was changing a whole lot. They had instead turned it back over to talking about their games once again. Sora grinned and looked up. ""Sure, we'd be happy to say! Anyways, so here we were...""<br/><br/>Eventually he was stopped midway through the sentence with Sora ruffling his hair in the process. ""Uhh, I don't know if we should say, really. We're not actually supposed to share too much information about ourselves. I think it's kooky, but rules are rules.""<br/><br/>Sora frowned, ""You know this isn't going to screw up this timeline.""<br/><br/>""...wait a minute, you have no idea how it would influence this timeline's natural course of development!"""
16033,"Kingdom Hearts: A Galaxy Far, Far Away",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48814&start=220,2016-06-11T04:06:11,TehZach1993,"Then suddenly came the sound outside of a familiar voice: ""NO fair! I want a vacation too! C'mon princess!"" came Lea's voice from outside, and Kairi's voice soon after. ""Uhh...are you sure about this Ax-er...Lea? I mean....""<br/><br/>""You wanna see your boyfriend....s don't you?"" Lea said back, Riku and Sora of course hearing it.<br/><br/>""Boyfriend...s!? What kind of girl do you think I am!? And by the way, they're my best friends!"" Kairi said back.<br/><br/>""The island kind."" Lea answered back as he shouted up through the window where they were. ""Heeeey! Loverboooys! I got your main squeeze here!""<br/><br/>Wayne wandered outside, ""Get out of here! Do you want me to call the police!?"" He shouted."
16034,"Kingdom Hearts: A Galaxy Far, Far Away",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48814&start=220,2016-06-11T04:12:59,Aeromancer,"Blinking with a bit of a wince in his one eye it seemed that Riku didn't like the sound of that at all. Swallowing deeply, he looked around and then finally shook his head. ""Uhh, no, this seems really bad. How many of them are here?"" Sora then blushed as he heard the comment about Kairi seeing her boyfriend.<br/><br/>Turning around, Sora couldn't believe what he was about to say in the process. ""Kairi, I thought we were together!"" Considering the fact that he was blushing brightly and looking directly at Lea, which made things all the worse, Sora didn't have the slightest clue what to do. Riku tried to indicate that it might have been best for him to take a seat for now."
16035,"Kingdom Hearts: A Galaxy Far, Far Away",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48814&start=220,2016-06-11T04:37:32,TehZach1993,"Kairi blushed as she saw and heard a rather giant Sora shouting out the window at her. ""It's not what you think, Sora! He was just able to give me a ride here! With his portal thing! Also....how did you get so big?!"" She blurted. Lea blinked, having stopped in his tracks and looked up at Sora and Riku. ""Damn it! That's REALLY not fair! How am I supposed to be a keyblade master too when I gotta compete with two GIANTS!?"" Lea stomped his foot.<br/><br/>Kairi wandered up to Wayne and smiled kindly, ""We're friends of Sora and Riku...don't mind him...he's kind of...well...he's Lea. And I'm Kairi!"" Wayne shook her hand.<br/><br/>""Uhh....are you both from that video game too?"" Wayne asked Kairi.<br/><br/>Kairi blinked, ""Video...what?""<br/><br/>Wayne shrugged, ""I'm sure my sons and your friends can explain upstairs."" Wayne followed Lea and Kairi upstairs, ""Nice place..."" Lea commented.<br/><br/>""Yes I'd like to keep it that way..so please don't steal anything."" Wayne said.<br/><br/>""What!?"" Lea glared as they came to Adam and Mitch's room.<br/><br/>""Sora! Riku!"" Kairi practically leaped on top of her two giant friends who could pick her up with little effort. ""I missed you both! Also....I've been thinking Sora.....and uh....since you brought it up when Lea started being...well...Lea....I really like you and uh..."" Kairi blushed before kissing Sora's cheek.<br/><br/>""Hey Silver! I set you up on a date with one of the chicks in town! She thinks you're sexy as all hell."" Lea smirked at Riku.<br/><br/>""This door stays open! No orgies!"" Wayne said to the young people in the room.<br/><br/>""Daaad! Thanks! Bye!"" Adam interrupted and gently shoved his father out the door.<br/><br/>""Hey are you three uhh...."" Lea pulled out a card, ""Kevin...Adam...and Mitch?""<br/><br/>""Yeaaah?"" The three of them asked.<br/><br/>""Yen Sid wanted to talk to you."" Lea said casually.<br/><br/>Adam happened to be taking a drink of something and started coughing and choking, spewing soda everywhere.<br/><br/>""Also you two are to be granted size changing abilities since the old man thinks it could give you both something to play around with and could be useful in combat. You'll be able to shrink things at will and grow yourselves as well."" Lea said to Sora and Riku rather grumpily."
16036,"Kingdom Hearts: A Galaxy Far, Far Away",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48814&start=220,2016-06-14T01:06:53,Aeromancer,"For a moment Sora really didn't believe that he had let that slip. Eventually the reality of the situation had dawned on him though. He really had said it regardless of whether he had wanted to admit that he had said it or not. Swallowing deeply, he also suddenly realized the fact that what he had said was true. Shutting his eyes, he focused on Kairi and reopened them. ""Wait a moment, compete Lea? Who said anything about competing?""<br/><br/>Honestly, the confusion came from the fact that he had thought that Lea was talking about competing for Kairi's affections. Looking down toward Wayne, Sora grinned a bit. ""Uhh, Kairi, we're in an entirely different world at this point."" With that he had started to go upstairs just as it had been suggested for him to do so.<br/><br/>Then Riku blinked at the comment about stealing something. ""Why would you think that they would have stolen anything? We're not thieves you know!"" He was actually surprised, since he would have figured that Wayne would not have thought of any of his friends as a thief. After all, he had assumed at this point that the other would have just considered all of them heroes.<br/><br/>Granted there had been plenty of times in the past when they had done something that wasn't heroic, but that didn't change anything. They were heroes now, and that was all that had really mattered. Everyone had at least something in their past that they weren't entirely proud of after all.<br/><br/>In the mean time though, Sora rolled his eyes and bopped Riku on top of the head. ""Hey man, you can ruin a great moment at any time."" Snickering, he watched Riku roll his eyes and laugh before the silver-haired individual nudged him in the ribs with his elbow. ""What should I have expected from such a lady's man anyway?""<br/><br/>Once Riku looked back at Lea he offered a rather skeptical look considering what was being told to him. ""Wait, what do you mean by that? Are you saying that Yen Sid actually thought that would be a good idea for us?"" Sora, though, didn't at all have the same look.<br/><br/>""You know that he always has such good ideas, so of course he'd want to give us an early little present or whatever!"" Apparently he had started to think of the things that Yen Sid granted them more as presents than anything else."
16037,"Kingdom Hearts: A Galaxy Far, Far Away",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48814&start=220,2016-06-14T18:20:29,TehZach1993,"Lea rolled his eyes, ""I think he believes I'm in some sort of street gang, Silver."" he said to the giant Riku. ""Besides, why WOULDN'T ya want to have that power old man's offering? From what I heard you've been havin' fun with a simulated version of Zexion."" Lea's eyes glinted as he glanced at Riku's armpit with a smirk.<br/><br/>Kairi blushed and squealed as she heard Riku call Sora a 'lady's man' and hid her face in Sora's shirt, her face fitting completely into his vest.<br/><br/>""So what does Yen Sid want with us?"" Mitch asked Lea, who opened a dark corridor to Mysterious Tower, ""Go find out."" Mitch and Kevin and Adam practically ran each other over rushing into the portal before it closed.<br/><br/>""So anyway, like I said Silver, I set you up on a date with one of the girls in town."" Lea smirked."
16038,"Kingdom Hearts: A Galaxy Far, Far Away",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48814&start=220,2016-06-14T18:50:39,Aeromancer,"Rolling his hand, Riku smirked, ""I get it, you're not in a street gang, but well...I'm not saying that I didn't want the power I'm going to get from the old man."" Snickering, he looked back a bit and shrugged, trying to play off the fact that the other was glancing at his armpit for the time being. ""Who wouldn't want to have Zexion?""<br/><br/>Eventually Sora patted her back, trying to get Kairi out of his shirt so she could look at him again. ""You know, I really liked that last kiss."" While it usually wasn't Sora's game, he figured that he might as well give her something in return. He really did like the experience of the kiss last time. Soon enough he was pressing on her if so allowed, giving a far more passionate kiss in return to her last one.<br/><br/>Well, Riku figured it might be best to avert his eyes and instead focused on what Lea was saying. Then again, it turned out to be no less embarrassing in the end. ""Who is she anyway?"""
16039,"Kingdom Hearts: A Galaxy Far, Far Away",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48814&start=220,2016-06-15T05:54:07,TehZach1993,"Lea chuckled, ""What gave ya the idea to use those pits of yours? You're kinda ripe sometimes so I guess it would be pretty funny.""<br/>Kairi blushed at the kiss, ""Where'd ya learn to do that, Sora?"" she giggled. Lea scratched his head, ""Well....she's one of your fangirls. Thinks you're a real stud."" Lea smirked."
16040,"Kingdom Hearts: A Galaxy Far, Far Away",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48814&start=220,2016-06-15T23:35:13,Aeromancer,"""Hey, some of the guys here were egging me on, you know..."" Riku laughed at it, trying instead not to look back at the other individual for the time being. He didn't want to seem like he was gawking at their kiss. ""A fangirl? A stud? I like the sound of this now!""<br/><br/>Meanwhile, Sora was blushing with a shrug. ""I guess I spent plenty-a time thinkin' about it."" That made sense. He probably had been having his fantasies about her. He was starting to wonder if his feelings were genuine in fact. There were much more than a crush from his point of view."
16041,"Kingdom Hearts: A Galaxy Far, Far Away",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48814&start=220,2016-06-16T05:43:36,TehZach1993,"""Yeah, you've got a lot of fangirls who think you're the definition of sexy turns out."" Lea shrugged and somewhat pouted.<br/><br/>Kairi giggled, ""So I take it this sorta thing kinda is a dream come true for you? You're cute."" she winked.<br/><br/>Mitch, Kevin and Adam were trying not to freak out in front of Yen Sid. ""I did not send Riku and Sora to your home by accident...I sent them there to not only have some time off but also...to have them bring you back to be trained by them.""<br/><br/>""W-what!?"" They blurted.<br/><br/>""That's right, each of you has been chosen to wield a keyblade...quite extraordinary to have you all come from the same general area and-"" Yen Sid was interrupted by the three boys wrapping him in a group hug. ""Thank youuuu! This is the best thing that's ever happened to us!""<br/><br/>Yen Sid smiled and cleared his throat as he re-opened a portal back to their room, ""Tell Sora and Riku the news...you shall receive keyblades upon the end of their vacation.""<br/><br/>Mitch and Kevin and Adam hopped through as the portal closed, ""So apparantly you guys are supposed to train us when your vacations over....cause y'know....""<br/><br/>""WE JUST BECAME KEYBLADE WIELDERS!"" The trio shouted."
16042,"Kingdom Hearts: A Galaxy Far, Far Away",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48814&start=220,2016-06-16T05:50:09,Aeromancer,"For a few moments Riku stroked his chin. Actually it looked like he even concerned himself with his hair for a moment. It was unusual for him, but he was actually interested in cultivating the attention. ""Hmm, just how many of these fan girls are there anyway?"" It seemed like he was ready for this, eh, new stage in life. That might have been the best way to describe it.<br/><br/>Meanwhile, Sora was laughing as well, though he was blushing quite brightly. It looked as though he was going to make it seem like he was even more adorable to Kairi unintentionally. ""...it is a dream come true, and despite any of Riku's ego stroking, you're the only woman I'd ever need or want, okay?"" He grinned brightly, hoping that she would have allowed him to give her another kiss.<br/><br/>That being said, he was torn up from even her once he heard the news.<br/><br/>""Wait a second, train you guys?!""<br/><br/>Riku looked every bit as shocked as well. He had no idea that it was going to happen. ""Wait a sec, is that why Yen Sid ended up sending us over here then? He wanted us to get used to you guys before?"""
16043,"Kingdom Hearts: A Galaxy Far, Far Away",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48814&start=220,2016-06-16T05:57:07,TehZach1993,"""Well lets see...our 'game' and it's spin offs and sequels were originally made in Japan...so there's that country knowing about you guys and then you consider the game being equally as popular in America...plus all the kinky fanart there are of you guys...some of which even has you hooking up with Sora....not joking."" Lea snorted.<br/><br/>Kairi giggled and kissed him on the mouth lovingly, ""You're such a cutie."" She said playing with his hair spikes. ""A big giant cutie."" She smiled. ""There's more of you to love now that you're huge."" She winked.<br/><br/>""Nah, he made it clear this was a vacation for you guys and he wasn't lying about that part. But yeah...I hope you guys aren't freaked out about that or anything!"" Kevin said.<br/><br/>""Freaked out? We should celebrate!"" Adam cheered.<br/><br/>""I know just the thing, karaoke!"" Mitch smiled, ""After all Sora has experience singing anyway.""<br/><br/>""Oh we gotta do those songs from Goofy's Movie! Ya know, the one where he takes his son Max on a roadtrip!?""<br/><br/>""I loved that movie as a kid!!"" Kevin practically shouted.<br/><br/>""Wait...did I just hear that correctly!? Goofy has a kid!?"" Lea blurted.<br/><br/>""Yeah, so does Pete...except Pete y'know....isn't evil in it and his son is kinda shy and is named Junior or PJ"" Mitch said.<br/><br/>""If ya wanna get technical about it I wouldn't say Pete's...evil.....he's more...greedy and naive."" Mitch shrugged"
16044,"Kingdom Hearts: A Galaxy Far, Far Away",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48814&start=220,2016-06-16T06:10:41,Aeromancer,"Blinking for a moment, Sora looked back at Lea and seemed to not know what the other individual was actually talking about. ""What do you mean hooking up with me?"" Riku snickered and rolled his eyes. ""Well, uhh, I think he's saying that some of my fan girls want me to kiss you."" Eventually Sora offered a deadpan expression and leaned back against Kairi, though it was of course after the kiss that he had already enjoyed with her was shared. ""Never mind that, I'm not leaving her for anyone, not even you Riku.""<br/><br/>With that Sora actually gave her hand a squeeze for the time being. Both of them were soon surprised though and shouted out in unison.<br/><br/>""WAIT A SEC HE GOT A KID?""<br/><br/>Riku shook his head and stood up. It had looked like they were going somewhere anyway. ""When did he have time?"" Sora laughed and shrugged. ""You always say if something's important you make the time.""<br/><br/>""What's all this about Pete and PJ and all this?"" Riku frowned and didn't quite follow. ""Wait, now hold up a sec again, does this stuff happen for real?"" He looked really excited and turned to Lea for the time being. Sora, meanwhile, just grinned pretty brightly, ""Hey now, nothing evil could have come out of him!""<br/><br/>Soon enough, though, they were heading off to sing for the time being. Neither of them knew what to expect really. For that matter, neither of them considered themselves much of a singer. Sora, though, had the experience necessary, but Riku had decided to go first.<br/><br/>Apparently he got a song he was unfamiliar with called Stand Out, but with a set of lyrics flashing across the bottom, it made it so much easier. Sora was cheering him on, though he was huddled up against Kairi for the time being.<br/><br/><object height=""360"" width=""640""><param name=""movie"" value=""https://www.youtube.com/v/3debg_o3u_o""/><param name=""wmode"" value=""transparent""/><embed height=""360"" src=""https://www.youtube.com/v/3debg_o3u_o"" type=""application/x-shockwave-flash"" width=""640"" wmode=""transparent""/></object>"
16045,"Kingdom Hearts: A Galaxy Far, Far Away",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48814&start=240,2016-06-16T15:45:21,TehZach1993,"Soon enough Riku was getting into the song and dancing as he sang, the song suited him given the situation with fangirls and his ego stroking.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">""Once your'e watchin' every move that I make! Ya gotta believe that I got what it taaakes! To stand out! Above the crowd! Even if I gotta shout out loud! Til' mine is the only face you'll see gonna staaaand out! Til' ya notice me!""</span>He sang, dancing with a smug look on his face.<br/><br/>Kairi nuzzled Sora's neck, ""I think we should have a duet together, you big giant you."" She teased, before frowning slightly. ""I'm sorry, Sora...I'm sorry I never came forward and expressed my own feelings sooner. I didn't mean to lead you on like that, after all you've done for me..."" She looked guilty."
16046,"Kingdom Hearts: A Galaxy Far, Far Away",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48814&start=240,2016-06-16T21:09:40,Aeromancer,"Perhaps soon enough he'd have plenty of fan girls who watched him do this sort of thing. The idea was certainly giving him, well, plenty of his own ideas in the future. Even if he didn't really have the background for singing, then he could still learn to do it. There was a first time for everything really, and it just looked like this was the first time after all!<br/><br/>While he was of course paying at least a little bit of attention to what was happening, Sora was far more interested in Kairi honestly. He loved the fact that she was up against his neck, and he started to stroke the back of her hair in turn before he let out a careful size. While it might have been a tease, he liked the idea. ""Hey, you know what, we should do a duet. Besides, this whole thing is partially my fault too. I never admitted my feelings either."""
16047,"Kingdom Hearts: A Galaxy Far, Far Away",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48814&start=240,2016-06-17T00:22:22,TehZach1993,"Kairi smiled and stared into Sora's blue eyes, ""You've always been my hero, now you're my big giant hero! Like I said before, there's a lot more of you to love now that you can grow giant and we can play games if you like um..shrink me and stuff. That'd make cuddling you a lot more interesting!"" She giggled. She sighed blissfully and rested her head against his shoulder, ""You're like a big teddy bear now!""<br/><br/>She smiled, ""Ya know....I found out about you and Riku's paopu thing...and that drawing you did of me and you in the cave? That was cute...it's kind of how i found out that you felt...the same way about me that I did for you."""
16048,"Kingdom Hearts: A Galaxy Far, Far Away",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48814&start=240,2016-06-17T08:15:47,Aeromancer,"Giggling a bit, Sora was simply largely focused on Kairi and what she was saying for the time being. Maybe something inside of him was sort of forgetting what they were doing and where he was. Along with that went what he was supposed to be doing. Kairi was more important than any of that. Laughing again, he finally got a chance to react to what she was saying as he leaned up against her shoulder as best as he could in return for her gestures, considering the size difference. ""Shrink you...or maybe make you larger to give me more to love of you!"" He then seemed kind of adorably embarrassed by what she was saying. ""Wait, you knew about all of that? How long have you known about it?"""
16049,"Kingdom Hearts: A Galaxy Far, Far Away",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48814&start=240,2016-06-17T15:52:30,TehZach1993,"Kairi smiled, ""I always knew about you and Riku's paopu bet when you were naming the raft...but I just recently found the cave drawings and realized you felt the same way I do!"" Kairi nuzzled his big face. Lea smirked, ""Way to go Spikey! Ya saved the worlds and ya got the girl!"" he teased with a thumbs up.<br/><br/>Riku finished his song and hopped over to them, ""Done! That was fun! I can see why you liked Atlantica so much, Sora! I think I might have to practice more if I wanna impress my fangirls!"" He posed cockily.<br/><br/>""Jeez, that inflated ego of yours is almost as big as you!"" Kevin joked.<br/><br/>A dark corridor suddenly opened up and out stepped none other than Zexion and Lexaeus, who in turn glared at Riku angrily.<br/><br/>""Well well, last I remember was you killing me in Castle Oblivion...yet here we are."" Lexaeus said.<br/><br/>""Last I remember is.....uh....nevermind....we won't speak of that ever again.."" Zexion blushed, he apparently had memories of being tormented by giant Riku afterall.<br/><br/>Lea immediately went on guard, ""What the heck are you guys doing here!? HOW are you here!?""<br/><br/>""Your wizard friend decided he could use someone like myself working behind the scenes on maps and information on worlds...so he brought me back as a Somebody.""<br/><br/>""Mhm, the old wizard said you were one short for training the trio of newbie keybladers...and thought you might need some encouragement not to go easy on them."" Lexaeus growled.<br/><br/>Zexion scoffed, ""How is it that Axel is here? You were the one who betrayed us yet they expect us to work with YOU?""<br/><br/>Lea smirked, ""Least I didn't get shoved into an armpit...""<br/><br/>""S-shut up!"" Zexion shouted in outrage.<br/><br/>Kairi blinked, ""Wait...so they're on our side now?""<br/><br/>""Believe me, it wasn't our choice.."" Lexaeus grumbled<br/><br/>""Yen Sid mentioned something about us being less psychotic and/or sadistic than the other Nobodies....which I suppose is true."" Zexion said."
16050,"Kingdom Hearts: A Galaxy Far, Far Away",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48814&start=240,2016-06-18T02:05:09,Aeromancer,"While he might have blushed when Lea said that and simply offered the other a thumbs up in response, Sora had to admit that Lea actually was right. Having finished all of those adventures and finally come clean about his feelings for Kairi really had made him feel like a million bucks. He was deeply glad for that. Eventually, though, he simply wanted to lean against the girl and shut his eyes.<br/><br/>""Is it too soon to say I love you, after everything we've been through?""<br/><br/>Honestly he felt that it probably was. That being said, he didn't really seem to care about that at all either.<br/><br/>When Riku said those things to him, though, Sora frowned and then finally rolled his eyes in a silly fashion. ""Hey Riku, don't let it get to your head. With how big you are now you might not be able to get through a doorway. After all, you'll have an inflated body...and an inflated ego!""<br/><br/>Giggling for a moment, Sora dodged a fake punch from Riku and then stuck out his tongue in reply.<br/><br/>That was when Lexaeus and Zexion instead had decided to show up. Riku blinked a moment as Zexion elected to remain silent. ""You remember that happening?"" Well, that threw him for a loop, and it started to make him question which part of all of this was real and which part of it wasn't.<br/><br/>The rest of the exchange seemed to surprise Sora in the same way that it had really surprised Kairi though. ""You mean we're not going to try to, oh I don't know, kill each other any longer?"" He was grinning a bit with a sweat drop forming across his forehead as he rubbed the back of his hair for the time being.<br/><br/>Nevertheless, merely being less psychotic didn't exactly sound like it was something to inspire a whole lot of confidence when you got right down to it."
16051,"Kingdom Hearts: A Galaxy Far, Far Away",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48814&start=240,2016-06-18T02:30:17,TehZach1993,"""Of course not ya big goof! If ya love me you're free to say it! Just as I'm free to say I looove youuu!"" She said in a singsong voice.<br/><br/>""Don't ask how or why....but I distinctly remember you disgusting body odor overwhelming my senses! And you people think WE WERE the bad guys?"" Zexion huffed, while Lexaeus had a bit of an answer for Riku's question: ""Something to do with the old wizard using the simulation version of us to resurrect us as Somebody's...ordinarily it wouldn't be considered real...we're just a bit of a special case I guess.""<br/><br/>""We have no one else and no where else to go...Xemnas and Xehanort and the Organization are no more....so I suppose we're homeless and friendless unless we'd team up with you....wait...n-not that we're friends or anything..."" Zexion blushed and turned around to face a wall.<br/><br/>""What we MEAN..is that we're more..calm and less sadistic than Larxene was, and the others were so devoted to the Organization that they wouldn't consider teaming up."" Lexaeus explained.<br/><br/>""It came with a side effect, us being brought out of that machine....we now have knowledge of technology here and can hook some things up for the old wizard's tower....computers and maybe even a couple game rooms for you and your trio of newbies."" Zexion said.<br/><br/>""Gee, awful nice of ya..."" Lea teased.<br/><br/>Lexaeus placed a large hand on Zexion's shoulder, ""You could at least TRY to warm up to them...if we're going to be on the same team I mean...""<br/><br/>""Not my fault I'm not used to having feelings..."" Zexion huffed and turned around and surprisingly extended his hand to Riku. ""Just when you're giant or something out there....NO using me as a pit sweat rag!"" He grumbled."
16052,"Kingdom Hearts: A Galaxy Far, Far Away",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48814&start=240,2016-06-18T09:08:56,Aeromancer,"Giggling at the way that she had said that, Sora snuggled up against her again. He was glad that she was so open to it. ""Some girls wouldn't be so open to a boy saying that he loved her. I'm kinda relived to know that you're not like that."" Finding himself rubbing the back of his head in the process, he blushed, as it seemed that none of his feelings on anything were going to remain silent at this point.<br/><br/>Meanwhile, Riku still looked surprised. ""I was told that you were a fake copy of yourself, and I was also kind of egged on."" Just like Sora had before, Riku was now rubbing the back of his head in the process.<br/><br/>Well, at least it looked like things were going to be much more gregarious from here on out. Swallowing a bit, he looked down to the hand that was offered to him. This still seemed really weird. He didn't want to shake it at first.<br/><br/>Eventually, though, he took it and finally solidified a new friendship. ""Well, it looks like we don't have to fight each other any more. Where do we go from here? This all feels so strange."" It especially felt kind of awkward considering that the things that he had done before turned out to be more real than they had originally seemed.<br/><br/>Finally, Riku frowned a bit at what had happened. ""I don't think I want to let you guys talk me into these things any more!""<br/><br/>Sora folded his arms while sticking out his tongue in the process. ""Too bad, because I was already comin' up with some more ideas for you to tell the truth!"" At this point that made even Riku laugh."
16053,"Kingdom Hearts: A Galaxy Far, Far Away",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48814&start=240,2016-06-18T15:23:44,TehZach1993,"Mitch frowned, ""I-it's not like we expected this to happen! It would've been a simulation but from how I understand it Yen Sid used his magic to bring them back via the simulation's versions of them!""<br/><br/>""Yeah we're sorry!"" Adam said sadly to Zexion and Riku.<br/><br/>Lexaeus sighed, ""We might as well apologize for what our Nobody selves did. We're sorry..."" he elbowed Zexion. ""Yeah...we really are."" Zexion said finally being genuine.<br/><br/>""You're the only people we can turn to now...so we won't be alone..."" Zexion said.<br/><br/>Kairi smiled, ""We're glad that you're on our side now, guys."" She nuzzles Sora, ""So..about that duet, sweetheart."""
16054,"Kingdom Hearts: A Galaxy Far, Far Away",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48814&start=240,2016-06-20T21:57:04,Aeromancer,"Well, at least they had said that they were sorry. Riku smiled a bit and rubbed the back of his head. ""Hey, you know what, maybe you're right. We can all be friends at this point or whatever."" He then tried to shake the hand of the other in the meantime. However, it didn't look like Sora was as ready to do so.<br/><br/>That wasn't because he was being unfriendly, though!<br/><br/>Giggling, he looked back up, ""You know, I'd be happy to make peace myself, but not right now. I'm a little, eheh, busy!"" He then tried to motion toward Kairi. It was quite easy to see what he was so busy with for the time being. Then came the mention of the thing that was really about to be busy with.<br/><br/>""Yeah, I'll sing with you, I have some experience, remember?"""
16055,"Kingdom Hearts: A Galaxy Far, Far Away",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48814&start=240,2016-06-21T00:16:33,TehZach1993,"Lexaeus strongly shook Riku's hand and smiled slightly, ""So uh...how'd you both get so big?""<br/><br/>Mitch and Kevin and Adam were hopping up and down in excitement at Sora and Kairi singing in front of them. ""Yay! Go for it!"" They cheered.<br/><br/>Kairi smiled, ""Yeah, I know you do..you were a singing mer-guy in Sebastian's musical!"" She smiled slyly then, ""Always did like how you didn't have a shirt on in that place."" She teased.<br/><br/>Kairi pointed to another song from Goofy's Movie called I 2 I. ""This seems interesting!"""
16056,"Kingdom Hearts: A Galaxy Far, Far Away",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48814&start=240,2016-06-21T17:21:45,Aeromancer,"At the moment that didn't feel like much of a shake, for obvious reasons, and he hadn't felt the crush that sometimes came with one. Considering Riku's size, he didn't really feel all that much from it. Nevertheless, he figured that this was one of the biggest handshakes around considering that an enemy was involved. Well that wasn't quite right at all. With that handshake their previous enmity had just ended.<br/><br/>Blushing, Sora looked up toward her and then finally laughed. ""I could always take off my shirt again."" Eventually, though, he merely nodded toward the offer of the song that it had seemed she showed some interest in."
16057,"Kingdom Hearts: A Galaxy Far, Far Away",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48814&start=240,2016-06-21T17:34:38,TehZach1993,"To their surprise, the song came with motion sensing avatars of Goofy and Max to represent Sora and Kairi and their movements! ""Huh...so that's what his kid looks like!"" Lea commented. ""Wait....HE'S GOT A KID!?"" Zexion and Lexaeus blurted. Kairi giggled and her avatar of Max picked up her hugging Sora from the side. ""Looove youuu~"" She said in a singsong voice.<br/><br/>The song began and Kairi sang along with her giant boyfriend:<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">""Got myself a notion, one I know that you'll understand..to set the world in motion..by reaching out for each other's hand! Maybe we'll discover what we should've known all along! One way or another...together's where we both belong!</span>"
16058,"Kingdom Hearts: A Galaxy Far, Far Away",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48814&start=240,2016-06-21T17:46:48,Aeromancer,"Motioning sensing avatars weren't at all something that he was used to. He would have had to be honest to himself about the fact that this world was full of surprises. Well, irrespective of that he figured that they had already been treated to the surprise about Goofy's kid! Riku of course had already been through that too. He was now laughing at the other two.<br/><br/>Sora, or at least his projected avatar, got close to that of Kairi's as he sang as well.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">""If we listen to each other's heart, We'll find we're never too far apart, And maybe love is a reason why, For the first time ever, we're seein' it 1-2-1, If a wall should come between us, Too high to climb, too hard to break through...""</span>"
16059,"Kingdom Hearts: A Galaxy Far, Far Away",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48814&start=240,2016-06-21T17:52:18,TehZach1993,"The song soon ended once it reached an exciting crescendo before finally giving one last ""I 2 I!"" Sora and Kairi hugged each other and laughed. ""That was soo much fun! You're so talented, Sora!"" She said as she squeezed all of him she could reach with him being giant and all.<br/><br/>""You're both sooo cuuute together!"" Zexion swooned, rather unlike his normal calm calculating demeanor.<br/><br/>""Seems like you're getting comfortable around them..?"" Lexaeus teased.<br/><br/>""W-what!? N-no..I mean yes! But..."" Zexion said, flustered.<br/><br/>Lea smirked, ""Their happy-go-lucky style is infectious...I know...it's hard not to like being around these two dorks."""
16060,"Kingdom Hearts: A Galaxy Far, Far Away",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48814&start=240,2016-06-21T18:16:14,Aeromancer,"Okay, well, it was probably true that Sora could be a dork at times. Actually, he probably was a dork more often than not. The other part was true also, however, and that was when Lea had said that their happy-go-lucky style was infectious and that it was hard not to like being around them.<br/><br/>Squeezing back, though making sure that he hadn't crushed her at his advanced size, Sora let out a big long sigh before he relaxed every muscle in his body. It had been quite relieving to be told that she shared her affections for him, and it was even more relieving to learn that some of their worst enemies were no longer.<br/><br/>One thing was for sure, and that was the fact that everything was looking up at this point. The world was truly turned upside down for now.<br/><br/>That wasn't necessarily a bad thing either.<br/><br/>There was one other person who had become happy with the new somewhat topsy-turvy relations too, and that was Riku. Sure his journey to get to this place was remarkably strange. He never intended a certain individual to feel certain activities from him. Nevertheless, though, things were at least copacetic enough at the moment that they were no longer a major concern. Soon enough other enemies might have become friends.<br/><br/>Still, they would all remain vigilant. After all, there was too the possibility that they might have instead turned friends into enemies and gone the other way around with this entirely."
16061,"Kingdom Hearts: A Galaxy Far, Far Away",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48814&start=240,2016-07-01T22:23:42,TehZach1993,"=The Mysterious Tower=<br/><br/>Riku and Sora squeezed through a portal into Yen Sid's chamber, followed by Kairi, Lea and Lexaeus and Zexion and of course the trio of new arrivals: Kevin, Adam and Mitch!<br/><br/>""Ah, good...you're back!"" Yen Sid said, as Goofy and Donald's jaws hit the floor: ""What happened to you guys!?"" Goofy blurted, Donald stomped over to Sora: ""What did you do to yourselves now!?"" He quacked. ""Did you start experimenting with magick!?"" He demanded of Sora and Riku.<br/><br/>""Which reminds me..."" Yen Sid zapped Sora and Riku with magical energy, ""There are your Size Altering powers...and some special abilities to fit in where you're going...do you recall the Dragon Ball world I introduced you to before? Well I'm afraid I'll need to grant you superhuman abilities like I did when you were with Superman. Including flight and speed and strength.""<br/><br/>Yen Sid turned to Lexaeus, ""Lexaeus...go with them...your strength shall be needed. Be cautious that none of you over-rely on your keyblades. Their world is beset by warriors of a race known as Saiyans, last you met Goku he was a child and defeated King Piccolo....Goku is an adult now and has a child...he also has died combating his wicked brother Raditz who revealed to Goku that he is not of earthly origin. He is an alien who was sent to destroy humankind...but by pure chance ended up becoming its' savior.""<br/><br/>""Goku has been wished back by the Dragon Balls...however he is running late returning to the land of the living...Yamcha, Tien and Chiaotzu have already been killed by the Saiyans Vegeta and Nappa. You must hurry..""<br/><br/>=Battlefield on Dragon World=<br/><br/>""YAAAAAH!""<br/><br/>""HAAAAAH!""<br/><br/>Krillin and Gohan charged Nappa from both sides. Their mission was to keep Nappa distracted while Piccolo charged his Makankosappo 'Special Beam Cannon'.<br/><br/>""Hahaha! You maggots think ya can take me on!? Well I won't stop ya! Just don't cry about how outclassed you are!"" Nappa challenged as he easily dodged and blocked Krillin and Gohan's many strikes.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">*blipbipbiiip!*</span>Vegeta's scouter sprang to life with an indication of three incoming power levels...one closer than the rest.<br/><br/>""NAPPA LOOK OUT!"" Vegeta shouted, as Nappa was knocked away by Lexaeus.<br/><br/>""Now's our chance, Gohan!"" Krillin shouted, as he cupped his hands to his side and unleashed a blue-white beam of energy as Gohan placed his hands together and blasted a yellow beam...both of which exploded upon impact with the bald headed Saiyan's armored form.<br/><br/>Vegeta grit his teeth, ""Grrk! Careless idiot."" Looking upward at the two young men hovering there, Vegeta smirked. ""We weren't expecting any more combatants to meet us here today! Y'know you really should've come earlier....you missed some of the best bits."" Vegeta nodded toward Yamcha and Tien's corpses."
16062,"Kingdom Hearts: A Galaxy Far, Far Away",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48814&start=240,2016-07-02T06:59:58,Aeromancer,"Well this was going to be quite an adventure in so far as the fact that they had to travel all together anyway. Even if the actual journey and wherever they were going were ultimately going to have some sort of adventure in store for them, then the fact that there were three new arrivals would have been a challenge anyway. They were going to need to show them the ropes, and that could have been a bit sketchy as it were. After all, Riku and Sora weren't overnight successes either.<br/><br/>Regardless of any of this, though, Riku had to face a more sudden question. ""No, we haven't been experimenting with anything. This was engineering in the world that you had sent us and not magick at all."" He frowned a bit and looked back. The mention of the Size Altering powers would probably have suggested that they were going to be given the ability to control their sizes as opposed to leaving them to chance.<br/><br/>Soon enough Sora was looking over with very wide eyes in turn and swallowing deeply. The idea of anyone that they had ever known actually being killed sounded quite shocking to him. Swallowing again, he looked directly into Yen Sid's eyes. ""You mean that they're really dead? Was there any way that we could ever put them back together again?"" He seemed to stumble over the issue for a moment or two, obviously not wanting to address the logical consequences of it.<br/><br/>Eventually this was all going to be nothing more than an academic discussion. After all they were quickly thrown into the real enough fray and had to fend for themselves as a result. Looking about quickly they both seemed quite shocked. The battlefield was plenty noisy already.tec<br/><br/>Riku frowned, ""Wait, it looks like they're already dead!"" Rushing over he soon inspected Yamcha and Tien, finding that just as Vegeta had indicated they were both indeed dead. That complicated things, but he remembered that he had been told by the old man not to make unnecessary use of his Keyblade. Gritting his teeth together, he glanced upwards at Vegeta, dropped his weapon and took a fighting pose. Perhaps some of the new techniques that had involved altering his size would have been useful here. He was going to need to pull as many tricks from up his sleeve as he could have.<br/><br/>""Yeah, well, I might not have gotten here in time but at least I'm some new competition for you. Wanna try me on for size?"" He smirked to himself, thinking about what the end consequence of saying that to the other might very well have meant."
16063,"Kingdom Hearts: A Galaxy Far, Far Away",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48814&start=240,2016-07-02T09:16:40,TehZach1993,"The smoke cleared around Nappa...revealing the worst damage had been done to his armor....instead of the evil warrior himself.<br/><br/>""Gotta admit you surprised me there! I wasn't expecting you to bring in reinforcements!"" Nappa chuckled as Krillin and Gohan showed utter disbelief in their expressions. ""W-we didn't even hurt him!"" Krillin paled.<br/><br/>""Damn it! These fools messed up the plan!"" Piccolo cursed as he glared at Riku and Sora, and ESPECIALLY Lexaeus, cancelling his Makankosappo and reverting his ki from his fingertips to flow throughout his body.<br/><br/>That was when everyone noticed the tiny Gohan had an enormous amount of ki energy pouring off him...he had fixed Nappa with a fierce glare.<br/><br/>Nappa grinned smugly, ""Aww...is the baby-half-saiyan gonna cry cause daddy's not here?""<br/><br/>Gohan shot off towards Nappa as Krillin cried out: ""GOHAN NO!""<br/><br/>Vegeta smirked at Riku darkly, ""Heh, so young...and so naive! Fortunately for you and your friends I won't be joining this fray...not until the traitor Kakarot shows himself....IF he decides to show up at all."" Vegeta shrugged as Piccolo appeared behind the Saiyan prince.<br/><br/>""You don't have a choice!"" Piccolo shouted as he blasted Vegeta from behind at point blank.<br/><br/>Nappa was being bombarded by Gohan's flurry of attacks....until eventually one got through the huge Saiyan's defenses and he took a kick to the chin and was sent flying into a rock wall.<br/><br/>Gohan fired a barrage of ki blasts at Nappa, kicking up dust and debris as the large rocky terrain was obliterated. He grew tired and hovered there panting and sweating as Krillin looked on in awe and Piccolo did so in pride..until...<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic""><span style=""font-weight: bold"">BZzZZzZZtT!</span></span><br/><br/>Piccolo's side was blown clean through by Vegeta's ki wave...Piccolo's attack merely managed to stir up dust to provide a smokescreen for the wicked prince.<br/><br/>""Now I know you Namekians have a talent for being particularly hard to kill...so why don't I just obliterate you here and now?"" Vegeta sneered."
16064,"Kingdom Hearts: A Galaxy Far, Far Away",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48814&start=240,2016-07-02T18:23:51,Aeromancer,"Sora briefly thought that it could have been that Nappa just knew how to dress right for an altercation like this. ""Okay, you got through his armor, it should be easy now."" Riku, however, knew exactly how this worked from looking around at the scene. ""No dice Sora; it's not that the armor is that strong, it's that he is!""<br/><br/>What happened next was more than a little embarrassing. A child was quickly showing both of them up, which hadn't exactly been the easiest thing to watch of course. That was kind of difficult to swallow, but when you were up against a foe that was this difficult you tended to not complain. Vegeta's comments about him being young and so naive didn't really seem to ring true.<br/><br/>After all, the little boy actually seemed to be making progress.<br/><br/>Eventually, though, the tide had begun to turn again and it looked like Piccolo was in some real trouble. Well, that was precisely where the two of them could now make their triumphal entry. Riku and Sora turned around and started to attack Vegeta. While their own attack system was different from all the places that they had ended up traveling in, there were some things that were close enough. Learning Ki attacks that they could have used against the other came within just a few moments of starting the fight, and this made it a great deal easier on both of them because it had meant that they really would have been able to fight from a distance.<br/><br/>Riku smirked and looked straight into Vegeta's eyes. ""They might have thought that we ruined a plan, but we're here to save the day no matter what anyone thinks. Don't you forget about that."" He then scoffed a bit, hoping to throw Vegeta off of his game in the process.<br/><br/>Sora, meanwhile, just gritted his teeth and didn't say much of anything at all. Actions could speak louder than words, and this was going to be a real opportunity to illustrate that fact relatively dramatically."
16065,"Kingdom Hearts: A Galaxy Far, Far Away",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48814&start=260,2016-07-02T23:57:40,TehZach1993,"Vegeta scoffed at Riku's comment and simply glared back into the silver haired teen's eyes. ""You seem awful confident in your chances at that..considering you were too late to save three weaklings! Your odds of saving anyone, even yourselves, are slim to none!"" The Saiyan Prince blocked and countered almost everything the two threw at him...until both Sora and Riku's respective fists collided with Vegeta's face on both sides.<br/><br/>Leaping backward, Vegeta looked absolutely furious. ""You...how DARE YOU TOUCH ME WITH YOUR FILTHY LOW-LEVEL ATTACKS!"" Squatting down and folding his arms across his chest, blue energy crackled around Vegeta.<br/><br/>Then he thrust his palms outward and an immense wave of ki energy exploded outward and decimated the area.<br/><br/>Nappa burst out from the rubble which Gohan had knocked him into. ""You little brat!!"" firing a beam of ki from his mouth directly at Gohan.<br/><br/>The little half-saiyan fired his own ki blast which collided with Nappa's: ""Masenko-ha!"""
16066,"Kingdom Hearts: A Galaxy Far, Far Away",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48814&start=260,2016-07-04T06:31:14,Aeromancer,"At one point Riku certainly would have allowed what the other was saying to get into his head. The silver-haired warrior wouldn't have been mentally strong enough to take the verbal abuse. Things were far different now than they were before. He knew that with people that were more or less training under him he would have to play his game up so to speak. He couldn't have afforded to be a weakling. Gritting his teeth, Sora soon joined his attack too. The two of them had actually landed hits on Vegeta.<br/><br/>Smirking confidently, Riku looked back at him. ""Low-level attacks? Well if they were good enough to hit you...""<br/><br/>Once Vegata decimated the area there was a cloud of dust erupting around in every which direction. The cloud didn't settle for some time, but once it had there were two figures standing there. They were scuffed up, but otherwise they were still looking pretty stable.<br/><br/>With that Sora threw back his head. ""Did you think you could do away with us so easily?"""
16067,"Kingdom Hearts: A Galaxy Far, Far Away",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48814&start=260,2016-07-04T07:09:58,TehZach1993,"Vegeta's eyes widened for a moment, before he regained his composure. ""Heh, I underestimated you two punks. Perhaps this'll be more fun than I originally thought!""<br/><br/>Increasing his ki output, Nappa was overwhelming Gohan until Piccolo kicked the hulking brute in the back and allowed Gohan to blast him into the sky.<br/><br/>A flash of light struck Nappa as he went airborne, and he flopped to the ground as a man with spiky black hair and an orange gi landed next to Gohan and Piccolo.<br/><br/>""So you decided to show up, Kakarot!"" Vegeta scoffed.<br/><br/>""Goku!"" Krillin shouted happily.<br/><br/>""Dad!"" Gohan hugged his father.<br/><br/>Nappa leaped to his feet, his armor all but gone. ""Vegeta...what does your scouter say about Kakarot's power reading? He was either using some fancy moves up there..or he's a lot stronger than we thought."" Nappa called over.<br/><br/>Vegeta sneered at Riku and Sora, ""You'll have to give me a moment.."" He clipped the scouter onto his left eye and gasped when readings came up.<br/><br/>""Well? What's it say!?"" Nappa asked.<br/><br/>Snatching the scouter from his eye, Vegeta clenched it in his fist and crushed it. ""IT'S OVER 9,000!!"""
16068,"Kingdom Hearts: A Galaxy Far, Far Away",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48814&start=260,2016-07-04T07:18:52,Aeromancer,"Sneering again, Riku looked back at Vegeta. While it had looked like he might have been acting out of character, he wasn't at all. Rather, he was reacting to the fact that there were already individuals in this world who had died because of what had happened. ""What's about to happen is going to be anything but fun for you."" Honestly he as well as Sora couldn't keep this bravado up forever. They were both being forced to swallow a lot of their own insecurities in the process. However, soon enough it looked like there were reasons for both of their hearts to swell with the return of Son Goku.<br/><br/>Soon enough Sora had taken the opportunity to unleash his own barrage of Ki-attacks in the process, seeming to actually be a great deal more comfortable with what was happening here. He was also getting more used to the style of fighting that had seemed to predominate on this world, which would have made things much more comfortable heading forward."
16069,"Kingdom Hearts: A Galaxy Far, Far Away",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48814&start=260,2016-07-04T07:34:06,TehZach1993,"Shooting up through the dust cloud that had been stirred up by Sora's attack, Vegeta shot out a beam of energy from his palm at Sora.<br/><br/>""YOU'RE DEAD!"" Vegeta yelled, only to get a gut punch from Lexaeus, which Vegeta returned by smashing his fist into the larger man's jaw.<br/><br/>Nappa was engaging Goku and Piccolo in a very one-sided battle. Everything the hulking saiyan threw at Goku it seemed the young man dodged. ""Damn it! Stay still you-"" He got punched in his abdomen by Goku and Piccolo together.<br/><br/>""Huurgkh!"" He weakly blocked a kick from Piccolo aimed at his head. ""You're...still...nothing! Namekian trash!"" Nappa threw Piccolo to the side, the Namek quickly recovering and slamming his knee into Nappa's chin.<br/><br/>Vegeta blasted a hole in Lexaeus after a quick exchange of blows, his Org. XIII coat shredding in tatters a bit. ""OUTTA THE WAY!"""
16070,"Kingdom Hearts: A Galaxy Far, Far Away",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48814&start=260,2016-07-04T08:55:29,Aeromancer,"While Lexaeus had been able to hit Vegeta and therefore distract him, that did nothing to make the initial blast of energy less dangerous. It was still hurtling toward him. Fortunately the other's attack had done much to at least make dodging it easier. Sora therefore didn't get hit for the time being. Initially he thought that he was going to taunt the other again, but figured he might as well have fired another barrage at Vegeta, especially considering what was happening to Lexaeus.<br/><br/>Riku, however, was finding it very hard to keep his emotions in check after that. Screaming, he sneered again and turned back toward Vegeta. ""You're going to pay for what you've done!"" Considering that he no longer had anything holding him back he actually rushed the Saiyan, attacking him with every less thing that he had both in terms of Ki attacks and brute force physical ones. It was an all out assault in the truest form of the phrase."
16071,"Kingdom Hearts: A Galaxy Far, Far Away",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48814&start=260,2016-07-05T00:47:37,TehZach1993,"Deflecting the ki barrages back to ground level at Sora, Vegeta blocked and dodged several of Riku's attempted attacks before kicking the silver haired teen in his chin, sending him flying backward into a rock wall.<br/><br/>Vegeta was getting annoyed, these stupid brats wouldn't stay down! Blasting toward Sora, Vegeta dodged the incoming ki blasts and punched the spikey haired teen into the same rock wall as Riku.<br/><br/>Goku and Piccolo stood before Nappa, who was panting and badly bruised. ""I suggest you and your friend get off of this planet! There's no need for anyone else to die!"" Goku demanded.<br/><br/>Nappa raised and eyebrow and cackled, ""Is that right? Well maybe since you're not willing to....YOUR BRATTY KID WILL INSTEAD!"" Nappa vanished and reappeared in front of Gohan and Krillin. Holding up two fingers, Nappa concentrated his ki energy and an explosion engulfed the area directly where Gohan was.<br/><br/>""GOHAN!"" Goku screamed.<br/><br/>The dust cleared and showed Piccolo had thrown himself in the way of the blast..protecting the son of his sworn enemy. ""G-Gohan....run..."" Piccolo collapsed."
16072,"Kingdom Hearts: A Galaxy Far, Far Away",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48814&start=260,2016-07-09T16:01:15,Aeromancer,"Most of Sora's attacks were coming back at him at this point, and soon enough Vegeta got him a blast of his own. One thing was for sure, though. They weren't going to stay down no matter what. It took only a few moments for Riku to brush away some blood from his lower lip after he started to climb out of the rubble produced when he was thrown into the rock wall. Finally he started to again fly, sneering at Vegeta.<br/><br/>""No, Gohan!"" That instead froze Riku. Sora, however, shook his head and looked back at his silver-haired friend. ""No, if you want to make sure that Gohan and Piccolo are gonna be safe, then we gotta focus ourselves over here!"" Riku swallowed and nodded at the other. ""Yeah, we'll take care of Vegeta so he can't get involved over there!""<br/><br/>Take care of him was an understatement. The fact that Piccolo got injured or perhaps worse protecting Son Gohan just drove them onwards to a far greater barrage of both physical and Ki attacks aimed at the Saiyen. They weren't going to take this lying down by any means."
16073,"Kingdom Hearts: A Galaxy Far, Far Away",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48814&start=260,2016-07-10T02:30:38,TehZach1993,"""Kaioken!"" Goku cried as his body was engulfed in a crimson aura and he slammed into Nappa's belly and sent him flying into the air. ""WAAAGH!"" Goku appeared above him in the sky and landed with both feet hard into Nappa's back. Landing hard onto the ground between Vegeta and the two Keybladers, Nappa coughed and was unable to move for now.<br/><br/>Vegeta stood there, Nappa laying between himself and Sora and Riku and Goku...as well as Gohan crying over the fallen Piccolo and Krillin staring amazed at Goku's power.<br/><br/>""I suggest you take your friend off this world! He's going to need a doctor! I'm giving you this one chance to leave!"" Goku warned as he stood beside Sora and Riku.<br/><br/>Vegeta grit his teeth in indignant rage as Nappa groaned in pain on the battlefield.<br/><br/>""Ha!"" Vegeta suddenly smirked, ""I see no reason why we should stop...when we've come so far into this little game.""<br/><br/>""V-vegeta...I think I really need a d-doctor.."" Nappa groaned as he reached toward Vegeta.<br/><br/>""Be quiet you pathetic excuse for a warrior..."" Vegeta said coldly as he fired a large ki blast at Nappa, who screamed: ""N-no! VEGETA WHAT ARE YOU DOING-!?""<br/><br/>An enormous explosion engulfed Nappa's fallen form and when the dust cleared there was no trace of the defeated brute.<br/><br/>""There. That should get rid of the distractions..."" Vegeta smirked."
16074,"Kingdom Hearts: A Galaxy Far, Far Away",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48814&start=260,2016-07-11T14:49:52,Aeromancer,"The attack that Son Goku had elected to use honestly looked like it was going to be every bit as harmful for him as it would be for the individuals that they were attacking. Swallowing, Riku wasn't able to take that. ""Should we do something, Sora?"" ""No, we...we just gotta keep going no matter what happens!"" Well, they weren't going to keep going for much longer it might have seemed.<br/><br/>Nappa, it would have seemed, was out of this fight. Son Goku apparently took a brief moment to extend an offer of mercy. He wasn't sure just how long this was going to last.<br/><br/>Sora looked absolutely appalled at what Vegeta did there. ""You...you killed your own friend!""<br/><br/>Meanwhile Riku was sneering against it as well, taking an even more angered approach to addressing the situation. ""You would kill your own comrade in arms? Even if we're not supposed to be on the same side, you're supposed to have more shared respect than that!"" There had to be some honor among thieves, so to speak. Swallowing, Riku began charging up an attack. It almost looked like he was going to avenge Nappa, which probably made a little sense. After all, the person was still alive and someone who therefore deserved respect from at least a fellow soldier in a manner of speaking.<br/><br/>Eventually it looked like Sora had quite a Ki ball glowing in his hands as well."
16075,"Kingdom Hearts: A Galaxy Far, Far Away",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48814&start=260,2016-07-17T21:10:05,TehZach1993,"""Wait! We need to take this somewhere else!"" Goku said as he noticed the animals and sight of the village nearby. Vegeta scoffed, ""You truly are a failed Saiyan, Kakarot! Very well..I shall let you choose the sight of your grave.""<br/><br/>Goku frowned and blasted off the ground, followed by Vegeta and Sora and Riku.<br/><br/>They came to a rocky valley and Vegeta landed on a rock formation, Goku landed on one across from him. ""I'll let you in on a little secret...every Saiyan is tested for their combat skills at birth. The strongest are sent to high level worlds to eliminate the natives so the planet can be put for sale on the galactic market. You however, were a low-level..so you were thrown out with the rest of the trash.""<br/><br/>""So..that's how I wound up coming to Earth huh? I should be grateful!"" Goku smirked, ""But ya know...even a reject like myself, if I train hard enough..can surpass an elite!""<br/><br/>Vegeta scoffed, ""Heheh, you're quite the comedian! Let me show you the kind of power that no amount of hard work can overcome!"" Vegeta took his battle stance, as did Goku."
16076,"Kingdom Hearts: A Galaxy Far, Far Away",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48814&start=260,2016-07-17T21:27:47,Aeromancer,"Sneering, Riku insulted what it was that Vegeta was saying. ""What's that supposed to mean? If you truly were the Warrior Prince you claim to be, then you would be man enough to fight in a barren setting!"" Of course, he planned to follow along with the other two. Sora came along naturally, and wondered whether or not it might have actually been possible to throw Vegeta off his game. It looked like it might have been, considering what he was saying. ""No amount of hard work can overcome your power, right? Well, how would it feel to be beaten by a child?"" It was a little psychological torment that probably wasn't beyond grade school level. That being said, Vegeta was a remarkably proud individual, so he might very well have had difficulties handling that kind of thing. ""Yeah, you heard me. You couldn't hurt a couple of kids like us. You weren't able to kill us, so what does that say?"" Riku sneered, charging up his own ki ball once again. He wasn't sure what Sora was doing, and he actually seemed to be in much more of a hurry to get this all over with."
16077,"Kingdom Hearts: A Galaxy Far, Far Away",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48814&start=260,2016-07-17T21:52:35,TehZach1993,"Vegeta laughed, ""That's cute, you don't even realize I was using less than half of my power...I didn't want to waste it on you two.""<br/><br/>Goku launched off his perch at Vegeta, they began trading blow after blow before Vegeta knocked him away. ""Come on Kakarot you can do better than that!"" He kicked Goku in the stomach, ""You seemed better when you beat Nappa! SHOW ME!"" Vegeta knocked Goku back down to the rocks.<br/><br/>""Fine....I'll show you what I can do!"" Goku's aura turned red again and he cried out: ""Kaioken TIMES TWO!"" He blasted off toward Vegeta and slammed his fist into the surprised prince's jaw."
16078,"Kingdom Hearts: A Galaxy Far, Far Away",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48814&start=260,2016-07-17T22:05:20,Aeromancer,"Well, Riku was certainly scared by that. An increase that constituted doubling in power certainly had sounded threatening. That being said, Sora kept it under control. He was sure he could throw Vegeta off his game. Meanwhile, though, it seemed like Riku had unleashed the power that he was charging right as Goku slammed his fist into the other's jaw. Likewise, Sora then smirked to himself. ""Eat this, Prince!"" He fired off several Ki blasts as well, careful not to hit Goku in the process. He had gotten much better about that. Riku took the opportunity to get in close and fight it out afterward."
16079,"Kingdom Hearts: A Galaxy Far, Far Away",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48814&start=260,2016-07-17T22:35:43,TehZach1993,"Thrown off by Sora's ki blasts, he returned the favor by blasting a beam of energy directly at Sora, grazing him in the side a little bit before Riku rushed up to fight him alongside Goku.<br/><br/>Goku slammed his fist into Vegeta's stomach and caused him to hit a rock wall and his armor to crack. ""Grrgh!"" Vegeta growled.<br/><br/>Sora was tossed a senzu bean by Krillin and Gohan, ""Here! Eat this, Sora!"""
16080,"Kingdom Hearts: A Galaxy Far, Far Away",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48814&start=260,2016-07-17T23:13:42,Aeromancer,"Not turning his head and merely coolly catching the bean, Sora soon ate it. He then smirked as he got an idea. He picked up several rocks since they seemed to be what made an indentation on Vegeta for the time being. Glaring, he then began to throw these as quickly as he could have at the other. Riku smirked a bit and started to float behind the saiyan prince. ""Hey, at this rate we should be able to finish him off quickly!"" It certainly looked that way at the moment."
16081,"Kingdom Hearts: A Galaxy Far, Far Away",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48814&start=260,2016-07-18T06:32:09,TehZach1993,"Vegeta slammed his elbow into Riku's stomach behind him, ""Don't count on it, kid!"" He shot up into the air and his aura sparked and crackled purple. ""I'm not going to take this! I don't need this stupid planet anymore!! I'll blow all of you to space dust!"" Vegeta seemed out of control as he took a pose in midair similar to Goku's Kamehameha!<br/><br/>""What!?"" Goku blurted as energy formed between Vegeta's hands.<br/><br/>""If you dodge this, Kakarot! Your planet is destroyed! But if you don't, you'll die! I'm going to make you all pay for humilating the PRINCE like this!""<br/><br/>Goku grabbed Riku and set him down beside Sora, ""You two stay out of this....go find some cover.""<br/><br/>Goku cupped his hands together and started to form a kamehameha. ""KA. ME. HA....ME....""<br/><br/>""You're finished!"" Vegeta unleashed his own beam of enormous purple energy, ""GALICK GUN!""<br/><br/>""HAAAA!"" Goku and Vegeta's beams collided, blue and purple.<br/><br/>""Wha-!? What the hell!?"" Vegeta was being pushed back.<br/><br/>""You can do it Goku!"" Krillin cheered.<br/><br/>""I've got no choice...I've got to go further into the Kaioken....."" Goku gritted his teeth before his body was once again enveloped in the red aura.<br/><br/>""KAIOKEN TIMES FOUR!!"" The beam became larger and it overwhelmed Vegeta as the prince screamed and there was an ENORMOUS explosion which filled the sky.<br/><br/>Goku stood there with them panting, his body looked wore out. ""King Kai told me not to go past a double...and with good reason..I feel like my body is gonna break apart."" Goku groaned."
16082,"Kingdom Hearts: A Galaxy Far, Far Away",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48814&start=260,2016-07-18T07:30:37,Aeromancer,"Naturally neither Sora nor Riku at all liked the fact that they were being set aside. They felt like they were being forgotten about. Nevertheless, now was not the time for emotionalism. They actually had plans to save up their energy for the time being. In just a short period of time it was going to look like the two of them would have needed to use it after all. They were going to need to go on the offensive regardless of what Son Goku had said.<br/><br/>Riku leaned over to Sora, still a bit miffed. ""I know what he's doing, but we could have stayed there with him.""<br/><br/>Nodding, Sora again looked back over toward Riku for the time being. ""Yeah, I know it. Say, do you think we'll have an opportunity to use our giant powers?""<br/><br/>The silver-haired boy experienced an eye opening moment there for a second and then grinned, nodding at him excitedly. ""You might actually be onto something there, Sora."" He ruffled the other's hair, figuring that he should have still been keeping a close eye on the battle even as they spoke. Now he didn't quite realize that the chance to use that power, though, was going to come much more quickly than he thought.<br/><br/>Vegeta, unbeknownst to them, was going to be able to get bigger himself. That was one of the many techniques that saiyans used over time. Sora and Riku were going to need to be prepared."
16083,"Kingdom Hearts: A Galaxy Far, Far Away",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48814&start=260,2016-07-18T16:35:02,TehZach1993,"Vegeta fell from the sky as Goku stood there panting and weakened from using so much ki. Vegeta's armor was crumbling and he was badly scraped and bleeding from his forehead. ""Y-you've really pissed me off now!"" He shouted as Riku and Sora made their way back to the scene.<br/><br/>Goku panted and looked over at Sora and Riku stepped in front of him, knowing that the former was weakened and needed to recharge his batteries so to speak.<br/><br/>Vegeta lifted a hand and a ball of energy appeared in it. ""You lost your tail a long time ago didn't you Kakarot? Such a shame, because now you cannot unlock a key Saiyan ability!"" Vegeta threw the ball of ki energy into the air and it exploded into a massive sphere of light. ""Whenever a Saiyan sees a full moon, he undergoes a powerful transformation! This technique was designed for worlds such as this which have no moon!"" They all noticed Vegeta's eyes had turned red and his face was growing into a sort of snout...and he was getting bigger!"
16084,"Kingdom Hearts: A Galaxy Far, Far Away",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48814&start=260,2016-07-20T21:45:24,Aeromancer,"Over time that was bond to happen with Son Goku. There was only so much Ki that anyone had, and well, it looked like he had now come to his limit. Sora smirked for a moment and looked back at Vegeta in the meantime. ""Hey, wait a second, I don't think he should use words like that in front of little kids, now should he?""<br/><br/>Meanwhile, it seemed like the aforementioned Saiyan was suddenly getting larger. Swallowing deeply, he looked up and then shook his head for the time being. Two could play at this game. Actually, come to think of it, three could.<br/><br/>Just like he was, the two of them quickly grew in size, though they didn't begin to disfigure as beasts in the same fashion that Vegeta seemed to. Still, it did look like they were more than a match for the other.<br/><br/>Riku reached back to throw a flying punch at the now beast-looking saiyan before he saw fit to taunt him as they had been doing the whole time anyway. ""So what, I asked if you wanted to try me on for size. Is this a little better of a fit?"""
16085,"Kingdom Hearts: A Galaxy Far, Far Away",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48814&start=280,2016-07-20T22:01:45,TehZach1993,"Vegeta was hit in the face and knocked into a rocky wall, ""Gragh! This isn't possible! How did you humans learn this sort of ability!?"" Great Ape Vegeta growled.<br/><br/>Opening his jaws he launched a purple ki blast barrage at Riku and Sora, the skilled keyblade masters were used to acrobatics and movement, so they had no problem dodging and Sora kicked Vegeta in the chest, sending him staggering back.<br/><br/>Reaching behind him and picking up a large boulder, he threw it at Sora."
16086,"Kingdom Hearts: A Galaxy Far, Far Away",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48814&start=280,2016-07-20T22:34:41,Aeromancer,"Sora blinked for a moment and got closer, ducking underneath the Ki blast barrage. They were indeed quite skilled. Acrobatic combat was normal for them. That meant that even the boulder wasn't hard at all to dodge. Riku then threw a roundhouse kick at Vegeta's back for the time being. ""You know, I'm not really sure we are humans."" Sora wasn't sure what to call them compared to the humanity here. Then again, he wasn't a philosophers. He was a fighter, and he was ready to finish off Vegeta at this point."
16087,"Kingdom Hearts: A Galaxy Far, Far Away",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48814&start=280,2016-07-20T22:44:25,TehZach1993,"""His tail! Ya gotta cut off his tail!"" Goku shouted up at his giant friends as Riku delivered the roundhouse kick. Vegeta turned to Goku and swatted him off his perch on a nearby rock. ""Be quiet you!""<br/><br/>Grabbing Riku by the throat, Vegeta flung him over his head and into a rocky mountain surface before aiming a punch at Sora.<br/><br/>Riku's keyblade appeared and was thrown like a boomerang through Vegeta's tail, slicing it off before returning to his hands and vanishing quickly.<br/><br/>""Wh-what was that!? NOo!"" Vegeta slowly began to shrink back down to his normal appearance and height."
16088,"Kingdom Hearts: A Galaxy Far, Far Away",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48814&start=280,2016-07-20T23:03:10,Aeromancer,"Certainly Riku wouldn't have known to cut off the tail otherwise. He didn't know that's what he was supposed to do. Fortunately Son Goku had spelled it out quite literally, but he couldn't do anything until he used his Keyblade like so. Well with that attack, though, it seemed like Vegeta was actually forced to shrink in size. The piece of the tail that got cut off was still quivering on the side for the time being. Sora then glared forwards, attacking with a Ki barrage to the downed Vegeta. It almost looked like they didn't even need to taunt him at this rate."
16089,"Kingdom Hearts: A Galaxy Far, Far Away",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48814&start=280,2016-07-20T23:19:13,TehZach1993,"Zipping through the rocks,  Vegeta tried to avoid the larger than normal ki blasts, he ended up being engulfed by the explosions they caused and sent flying into Riku's hand whom caught him.<br/><br/>Riku brought the puny saiyan to his face with a sneer and squeezed him a bit, ""Yeah, you are pretty puny...puny little man."" He boomed with a dark chuckle.<br/><br/>Sora came over and gave his best intimidating glare, ""Riku...maybe this is a good opportunity to try out those ideas we tried in the simulation for real?"" He chuckled as he whispered to Riku.<br/><br/>Riku smirked evilly and lifted his arm as Vegeta struggled.."
16090,"Kingdom Hearts: A Galaxy Far, Far Away",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48814&start=280,2016-07-20T23:32:47,Aeromancer,"While puny saiyan sounded like an oxymoron, it seemed like an adequate thing to say at this point. Looking around carefully, just to make sure Vegeta didn't have a trick up his sleeve, both Sora and Riku seemed ready to try out what they had talked about in the simulation. Riku eventually picked up Vegeta and started to raise him toward the point of that opened arm. He was going to do this just like he had in the simulation before. Vegeta would have probably passed out from the attack in the process too."
16091,"Kingdom Hearts: A Galaxy Far, Far Away",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48814&start=280,2016-07-20T23:42:57,TehZach1993,"Riku smirked as Vegeta screamed in horror at the teenage body odor that Riku's opened exposed armpit emitted. Vegeta choked indignantly, ""How dare you! I am the PRINCE OF ALL SAIYANS! I WILL NOT BE HUMILIATED LIKE THIS BY SOME TEENAGE PUNK!"" Riku rolled his eyes as Sora stuck his tongue out at the tiny warrior prince.<br/><br/>""Yeah? Well it doesn't look like you won't, puny bug!"" Sora made his voice all booming-like like Riku had. He giggled innocently afterwards, ""This is fun, eh Riku? Really stuff him in there!""<br/>Riku cackled darkly, ""Prepare to be my armpit wipe, you tiny worm!"" Riku said with his own deepened giant voice.<br/>Vegeta shrieked as his face was pressed deep into Riku's slightly damp and odorous armpit."
16092,"Kingdom Hearts: A Galaxy Far, Far Away",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48814&start=280,2016-07-21T00:08:05,Aeromancer,"Well, Vegeta would have certainly been embarrassed at this point. The fact that a Prince of All Saiyans, as he loved to call himself, was exposed to such an odor was an embarrassment for sure. Sora was still mocking him of course. Riku was doing his best to fool around with him in his armpit. That was when Sora got an idea. He figured that he should go look back at Son Goku. Having not known what happened to the other Saiyan, he thought it was apropos to see what Goku thought of what was going on. At this rate they might not have even had to kill Vegeta. That was when Sora thought of Napa and wondered if it was even safe to keep him around or not. Really he wasn't sure at this point."
16093,"Kingdom Hearts: A Galaxy Far, Far Away",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48814&start=40,2015-12-30T07:44:39,Aeromancer,"As soon as Luke had seemingly come into contact with that terrifying beast, Riku had gasped. Since it had certainly taken more to get him to gasp than Sora, that would have been shocking in its own right, and certainly made Sora himself pay close attention. Sora, though, was the one who initiated a conversation that required a little reassurance.<br/><br/>""We're not going to be able to go out there, but tell me he's going to be okay without our help.""<br/><br/>Riku sighed a bit and rubbed his forehead, ""Even if we were out there, honestly how much could we do for him?""<br/><br/>Sora sighed and looked down, fingering his keyblade for the time being. Fortunately it didn't look like the guards knew it was a weapon and that it should have been taken away from them. ""I'd like to think we'd be able to help."" Riku looked back, knowing that the way that Sora said that had seemed to indicate a level of uncertainty in the way that he was thinking.<br/><br/>Riku then looked over at Chewie, wondering if the animal-like ally would have had a plan for their escape. He'd learned to put a lot of trust into that furry individual for sure. ""Hey, do you maybe know of some way to get us out there?"""
16094,"Kingdom Hearts: A Galaxy Far, Far Away",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48814&start=40,2015-12-30T23:05:23,TehZach1993,"Chewbacca replied to Riku in his native Shyriiwook, Han inadvertently translated for Riku and Sora.<br/><br/>""Rescue mission? Luke can't even take care of himself!"" Han said, fumbling around blindly.<br/><br/>""Aaar! Graaargh!""<br/><br/>""A Jedi Knight!? I get outta commission for awhile and everyone starts having delusions of grandeur!"" Han scoffed.<br/><br/>Down in the pit, Luke had just dropped the gate onto the Rancor and the entire throne room was shocked stupid as Jabba yelled in anger.<br/><br/>Lando and other guards yanked open the door and escorted Riku, Sora, Lea and Han and Chewie out into the throne room...where Luke was restrained.<br/><br/>""The mighty Jabba has decreed that you are all sentenced to execution....by being taken out to the Dune Sea and being cast into the maw of the Sarlacc that resides in the Pit of Carkoon. In it's belly you will find a new meaning of pain and suffering, as you are slowly digested over a thousand years."" C3PO was forced to say this decree from the laxy slug.<br/><br/>""You should've bargained Jabba.."" Luke said darkly."
16095,"Kingdom Hearts: A Galaxy Far, Far Away",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48814&start=40,2015-12-30T23:28:37,Aeromancer,"Riku was about to ask for a translation, but he quickly shut up considering that Han Solo was, more or less, providing him with one purely by accident. Sora looked back toward Riku and blinked, ""There's going to be a rescue mission? Well, if that's the truth, then I want in on it this time!"" Riku nodded and smirked to himself. ""Yeah, I'm kinda tired of being a push over in all of this. I want to see a little action and actually help people out for once myself!""<br/><br/>Well, it looked like they weren't necessarily going to be doing anything rescue-like for the time being, considering that they were being taken away for the time being, but Riku and Sora at least followed as they looked for just the right moment to break away. Ironically, Riku then decided to scoff at what C3PO was saying, though it probably wasn't really smart to do so.<br/><br/>""Slowly digested over a thousand years? I don't think we could live that long!""<br/><br/>Sora soon enough let out a childish giggle at the fact that Riku actually blurted it out, though he probably should have half-expected to get thrown on the ground by one of the pig-guards for that act of insolence. He couldn't help but think it was pretty funny. Then again, Riku couldn't help thinking about how C3PO was technically supposed to be on their team, but didn't seem to be working for them."
16096,"Kingdom Hearts: A Galaxy Far, Far Away",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48814&start=40,2015-12-31T00:21:17,TehZach1993,"They were escorted out onto desert skiffs, with Jabba's Sail Barge blasting music played by the Max Rebo Band themselves sailing behind them.<br/><br/><object height=""360"" width=""640""><param name=""movie"" value=""https://www.youtube.com/v/Wfcg7BfsM90""/><param name=""wmode"" value=""transparent""/><embed height=""360"" src=""https://www.youtube.com/v/Wfcg7BfsM90"" type=""application/x-shockwave-flash"" width=""640"" wmode=""transparent""/></object><br/><br/>Leia was looking out one of the windows before she was yanked by her chain onto Jabba, ""You'll soon..learn to respect...me."" Jabba slurred in her face.<br/><br/>The skiffs arrived at the disgusting Sarlacc pit, with it's fanged sink-hole of a mouth and its flailing tentacles. Luke was prodded up to the plank first...then...<br/><br/>There was a sound of air pressure being released, and Luke leaped up and caught a chrome tube..he ignited his green lightsaber blade and freed the others as the Pit of Carkoon battle began!"
16097,"Kingdom Hearts: A Galaxy Far, Far Away",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48814&start=40,2015-12-31T05:49:26,Aeromancer,"Peering as best as he could to see where the noise was coming from, Sora pointed toward an open window in the side of the skiff. ""Look, Riku, this planet has musical elephants!"" Well, it sounded like a pretty childish comment to Riku, but he had to admit Sora was right. ""Not to mention the fact that they're blue here, Sora."" Blue elephants that made music; it was something that Riku didn't think he would have ever lived long enough to see.<br/><br/>Soon enough though it looked like it was time to get serious; Riku and Sora knocked off the conversation in the process. For once, the pair had taken the pieces that they wore around their necks and allowed them to extend into their Keyblades. Getting into a defensive position by standing back to back as soon as they were free to move, they both held weapons shaped like keys that they were grateful weren't confiscated from them.<br/><br/>Skiff guards started to assault them, but Sora and Riku had refined talents that had come with a massive amount of practice with these unusual weapons. That sent their assailants into the pit beneath them before they looked for a way to get onto another one of the repulsor skiffs that were flying around in the general vicinity of the giant Sail Barge that held Leia captive."
16098,"Kingdom Hearts: A Galaxy Far, Far Away",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48814&start=40,2015-12-31T21:39:55,TehZach1993,"Lando was struggling with a Weequay guard..until one of the other skiff's mounted guns blasted the skiff and sent them tumbling down near the mouth of the Sarlacc.<br/><br/>""Lando!"" Han said as he had Chewie dangle him by his feet and extend a long staff down to his friend. ""Lower it!"" Lando shouted.<br/><br/>""I'm tryin'!"" Han snapped back. One of the Sarlacc's tentacles wrapped around Lando's leg and he let out a high pitched yelp: ""YEeagH!""<br/><br/>Boba fired up his jetpack and drop kicked Riku and Sora out of the way. ""Hmph, weird weapons for two Jedi..."" He growled. Luke ran up behind Boba and attempted to behead him with his lightsaber. The bounty hunter was quicker, whipping around and using his flamethrower at Luke."
16099,"Kingdom Hearts: A Galaxy Far, Far Away",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48814&start=40,2015-12-31T22:38:59,Aeromancer,"""They're our own unique weapons..."" Sora started to say that he wasn't a Jedi, but he didn't get much of a chance. He actually was feeling a bit more confidence as a result of the Keyblade, and figured that it would have served the bounty hunter right if he had gotten a little taunt in there, but it hadn't lasted very long at all. Sora was rather embarrassed as he and Riku were quickly dropkicked out of the way.<br/><br/>Picking them up, Riku sneered a bit and offered Sora his hand. ""Do you think that Luke is going to be able to take care of this himself, or not? It's looking pretty tough."" Sora sighed and replied, ""We're going to have to help out, even if my pride is a little bruised."" Pushing himself up on his own Keyblade, he stood and started to rush over toward the Bounty Hunter. Meanwhile, Riku looked around and figured that there might another way that he could help.<br/><br/>He did his best to find a way to leap toward the other Skiff, in the hopes that he could help Han and Lando out. Considering that the pit seemed to be much indeed alive, as C3PO had suggested, he figured that it would have been best to get that tentacle off as quickly as possible. Riku just wondered if swinging his blade this way and that, even if he were indeed practiced with it, was going to help very much."
16100,"Kingdom Hearts: A Galaxy Far, Far Away",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48814&start=40,2016-01-01T19:45:10,TehZach1993,"""Whoa! Watch it with that thing!"" Lando cried, his eyes widening as Han had Chewie dangle him down from the skiff and aim a blaster. ""H-hey wait a minute, I thought you were blind!""<br/><br/>""I can see a lot better now, tell me where it is!""<br/><br/>At that moment, the tentacle finally was cut by Riku and Han ended up shooting the ground right next to Riku's foot. ""Stop! He got it!"" Lando shouted as he ran up the sandy hill. ""Thanks....uhh....Raymond..right?"" Lando said, unsure what the silver haired kid's name was.<br/><br/>Above on the skiff with Sora on it, Boba had used the jetpack to fly out of the way of one of Sora's strikes. He took aim with his wrist-rocket and locked on to the bottom of the jedi and keyblader's skiff. He fired and the undercarriage of the skiff erupted in fire and began to descend with billowing smoke..towards the Sarlacc's maw.<br/><br/>Grabbing Sora's arm, Luke used the force to literally hurl him over to Riku's skiff and on to it's platform. Luke ran up the skiff's surface now that it's occupants were tumbling down into the Sarlacc due to the crashing diagonal platform.<br/><br/>Boba fired his jetpack's rocket at the skiff just as it fell into the sarlacc. The fireball that was made as the skiff exploded on top of the monstrosity was a sight to behold.<br/><br/>Luke, to everyone's surprise, leaped out of the billowing smoke with his lightsaber ignited as he soared towards Boba."
16101,"Kingdom Hearts: A Galaxy Far, Far Away",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48814&start=40,2016-01-02T06:03:41,Aeromancer,"As soon as Lando shouted to Han to stop, Riku had stopped and looked around to make sure that the coast was clear. He was going to answer Lando's question, but he wasn't stupid and didn't want to risk anything in the process. With a bit of a laugh, he awkwardly rubbed his free hand behind his head as soon as he was sure that he wasn't in any immediate danger at all.<br/><br/>""The name is Riku, not Raymond. You can call me whatever you want to, though."" It should be noted, though, that he didn't exactly like the fact that his foot was more or less shot at and he had leaped a bit. Whether he was going to admit what he did, however, would have been a little different.<br/><br/>Meanwhile, though, Sora was still seeing plenty of action even as Riku had been glad that the tentacle that they were apparently fighting was seemingly out of commission. Using his Keyblade, Sora had done his best to deflect the wrist-rocket system that was going to come near him. However, unlike what he had predicted, Boba Fett had actually targeted the bottom of the skiff. Soon enough he felt Luke hurling him onto the platform of Riku's skiff with a thud.<br/><br/>He wasn't much sure of what he had seen next, but it looked like Luke was hurtling toward him. Acting much like his old self again, the first thing that he thought to do was roll out of the way as if Luke was going to pounce on him. For what it's worth, Goofy probably would have."
16102,"Kingdom Hearts: A Galaxy Far, Far Away",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48814&start=40,2016-01-02T06:38:33,TehZach1993,"Boba frantically aimed his blaster carbine at Luke, only to have it sliced in half and his jetpack slashed..causing it to malfunction.<br/><br/>The Sarlacc screeched as it burned to death below them, Jabba could be seen being strangled by the very chain he had held Leia with.<br/><br/>Boba threw the jetpack off as he was propelled into a large sand dune and knocked unconscious. The jetpack itself though whipped through the air wildly before exploding overhead.<br/><br/>C3PO and R2 trailed behind Leia as Luke aimed one of the mounted guns at the sail barge and blew it up. ""Lets get outta here."" Luke said as he steered the skiff with everyone aboard."
16103,"Kingdom Hearts: A Galaxy Far, Far Away",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48814&start=40,2016-01-03T06:18:43,Aeromancer,"Admittedly, Sora sort of felt bad for the Sarlacc monster underneath them. It was just kind of being used by Jabba, and he thought that it probably didn't even think like he did. Riku, however, was having doubts about something else.<br/><br/>He turned toward Luke and tilted his head after he felt the wind start to part through his hair as the skiff now moved forward. ""What's going to happen to that guy that got knocked out?"" Unlike Sora's feelings for the monster that was the Sarlacc, Riku didn't have any real mournful emotions for Boba Fett. Boba was a thinking being that had fully consented to his part in this little misadventure, and that meant that he knew what he was doing the whole time.<br/><br/>On the other hand, though, he didn't like the thought of leaving anyone alive in this lifeless desert.<br/><br/>Sora blinked for a moment as he saw some small hooded creatures walking along the sand as they skidded past, ""Hey, what do you call those little fellows? They look like a lot more fun than most of the people around here.""<br/><br/>Riku shook his head in the process. ""I saw a couple of them at Jabba's Palace so they can't be too great."""
16104,"Kingdom Hearts: A Galaxy Far, Far Away",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48814&start=40,2016-01-03T07:30:00,JDizzle383,"Lea was kinda wishing he had been of more help. Still, seeing the Sarlaac explode caused him to whoop and holler a ""Yeah, that's what I'm talking about!"". As they piloted the skiff away, he looked down at his restraints on his legs that were the reason he had not jumped into the fray.<br/><br/>""I am glad I was on this skiff and all when the other one blew up, but could someone get these chains off my feet?"" he said. ""I can't exactly fight when grounded to a... what are these flying things again?""<br/><br/>When released, he looked over at Luke. ""Nice jump! I was worried you were a goner!"" He laughed and smirked lightly, crossing his arms. Noticing the looks he got, he said, ""What? can't anyone take a joke around here?"""
16105,"Kingdom Hearts: A Galaxy Far, Far Away",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48814&start=40,2016-01-04T17:13:14,TehZach1993,"Luke took them back to the Falcon, and asked Lando to take him to a planet called Dagobah.<br/><br/>""That's out in the middle of nowhere, whaddya wanna go there for?"" Lando asked.<br/><br/>""See an old friend."" Luke smiled a bit.<br/><br/>Lando blinked confusedly but shrugged and took Luke and the three Keybladers to the swampy planet, Luke said his goodbyes to the others and they were dropped off.<br/><br/>Luke knocked on the small door, and the sound of a raspy cough was heard from inside before the elderly Jedi master opened the door and his face showed surprise but also happiness.<br/><br/>""Luke! Sora! Riku! Lea! Come back you have!"" Yoda said, delighted. He led them into his tiny hovel, coughing weakly.<br/><br/>When they were all seated, Yoda poured them bowls of the extremely bitter tasting root-leaf stew.<br/><br/>""What troubles you, Luke?"" Yoda asked, curiously. Luke looked up and for a second...surprise showed on his face before he simply smiled. ""I can't hide anything from you...can I, master?"" Luke sighed down into his bowl of stew.<br/><br/>Yoda smiled back.<br/><br/>""I have to know.....is Vader my father?"" Luke asked seriously.<br/><br/>Yoda's ears twitched slightly, before he too looked down into his bowl, stirring it with a small wooden spoon. "".....Your father he is. Told you did he?"""
16106,"Kingdom Hearts: A Galaxy Far, Far Away",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48814&start=40,2016-01-06T06:51:27,Aeromancer,"Eventually Riku turned over toward Lea and smiled a bit with a careful sigh. ""Thanks for sticking this all out with us. The three of us need to be a team in all of this."" Riku's words weren't spoken in response to what it was that Lea was thinking. In fact, he didn't have any idea what the other was thinking. Rather, it was a statement that genuinely came from his heart and he wasn't trying to lay it on thick.<br/><br/>Running over to the scene, Sora soon laughed a bit and tried to help Lea get rid of the chains in the process. ""I think that these things are called skiffs, which if I remember is a type of boat. Maybe we're sorta sailing on the air, since that would kinda make sense.""<br/><br/>Eventually, they had accompanied Luke in his trip back to Dagobah in the process, and had indeed seen Yoda again for the first time in a long time. It had been a while since they saw the almost reptilian troll-like alien.<br/><br/>While Riku obviously didn't like the stew that he was eating, it actually seemed like Sora's silly expression as he was eating it seemed to suggest that he might have actually liked it. Soon it was Riku, though, that had elected to make his presence known in the conversation.<br/><br/>Riku looked up and exhaled before he said his piece. ""You know I actually think that your old man is good under all that black stuff.""<br/><br/>It looked like it had been really hard for him to say that."
16107,"Kingdom Hearts: A Galaxy Far, Far Away",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48814&start=40,2016-01-06T07:17:16,TehZach1993,"Luke sighed and said, ""I know."" In answer to Riku's question.<br/><br/>Yoda gave another wheezing cough and sighed as his ears drooped, ""Sick..have I become...old and weak. Soon....gone shall I be.""<br/><br/>Luke blinked, ""Master...you can't die.""<br/><br/>Yoda smiled softly, ""Strong am I with the force...but not that strong."" He sat down on his small bed and sighed as he put away his cane.<br/><br/>""Show you all something..I must. Show you..what you shall soon face....as I did....and failed I did."" Yoda's voice cracked just slightly as he said that.<br/><br/>Suddenly, they were transported to a vision of the past...but they could not interfere nor could they be seen.<br/><br/>A man in a black hooded cloak with glowing yellow eyes and pale skin, and deformed face was engaged in a light saber duel with Yoda. Luke's eyes widened as he saw how agile the master who he'd known as a feeble little hermit was.<br/><br/>Yoda was flipping and spinning all around the red-lightsaber wielding man."
16108,"Kingdom Hearts: A Galaxy Far, Far Away",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48814&start=40,2016-01-06T07:39:32,Aeromancer,"Slowly Riku had started to nod, having developed plenty of sympathy at this point. The sympathy wasn't for Darth Vader, but perhaps for the individual who had ultimately become Darth Vader over time. He sighed, having felt like a ton of bricks were on his shoulder.<br/><br/>Meanwhile, though, Sora was slowly walking over to Yoda, reaching ouch and trying to play with Yoda's funny pointed ears just one last time. It was a sad gesture and a childish one, but one of friendship that would have lasted across the mere corporeal boundaries of time and space.<br/><br/>Soon enough though none of this had seemed important, and Sora and Riku had both instead felt like they were watching some kind of a movie more than actually being able to control a scene, and therefore ended up being quiet. They were both going to say something, but neither of them wanted to be the first individual to break what had seemed like a pensive and important silence.<br/><br/>Sora hoped, though, from the bottom of his heart that Yoda was wrong. He didn't want to see the wise but silly individual pass away. Someone like that surely had to have plenty of life left in him, Sora thought, but it was actually just mostly wishful thinking."
16109,"Kingdom Hearts: A Galaxy Far, Far Away",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48814&start=40,2016-01-06T07:59:08,TehZach1993,"Soon the hooded Sith force-jumped to the top of the row of senate seats, and began ripping them from their bolts and hurling them at Yoda.<br/><br/>The master somersaulted by them and caught one with the force, sending it hurling back at Palpatine.<br/><br/>Suddenly the vision cut out and Yoda was laying in bed, covered up and shivering. ""Master..""<br/><br/>""Do not...underestimate...the powers...of the Emperor. When gone am I, the last of the Jedi will you be...Luke.....there....is....another....Skywalker."" With these final words, Yoda slowly closed his eyes...and his body vanished."
16110,"Kingdom Hearts: A Galaxy Far, Far Away",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48814&start=40,2016-01-06T08:06:58,Aeromancer,"While Sora had initially ducked, since it looked like the Sith individual had been leaping toward their position, Riku touched the other's shoulder. ""It's all an illusion, because these things happened a long time ago.""<br/><br/>Sora nodded slowly, ""When you've been in as many fights as we have, though, it's hard not to react, isn't it?""<br/><br/>With that Riku had finally exchanged his own nod, sharing it in the process. The two of them turned back and watched as the rest of the pictorial unfolded, and they were soon again speaking to Yoda. As Sora reached out he found that the small individual was simply no longer there.<br/><br/>Riku looked to Luke and swallowed deeply, seeming to choke back his own emotions in the process. ""Where did he go exactly?"" It almost seemed like he was assumed into the Force or something, and if that were true, then Riku thought that he might have still been able to speak to Yoda the way that he was talking to that other person before."
16111,"Kingdom Hearts: A Galaxy Far, Far Away",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48814&start=40,2016-01-07T00:35:27,TehZach1993,"Obi-Wan appeared in answer to Riku's question, ""He's one with the Force.""<br/><br/>""Ben."" Luke said softly in surprise.<br/><br/>""Upon Yoda's death...he instructed me to provide you with a vision as well...he did not want you all to be grief stricken for him. Clear your minds...""<br/><br/>They were shown a vision of a dark robed figure with red and black skin markings and horns protruding from his head..fighting a young man with a braid and a man with a beard and long hair. The young boy appeared, to their surprise, to be their age. ""Master Qui-Gon...I don't think I'm ready-"" the as of yet unnamed young Obi-Wan said nervously.<br/><br/>""You ARE ready, Obi-Wan. Do not doubt yourself."" Qui-Gon said.<br/><br/>The dark figure ignited a lightsaber with TWO red blades.<br/><br/>Qui-Gon ended up being impaled by the Sith and Obi-Wan sliced the evil Sith in half across the waist and threw him into a pit in the floor.<br/><br/>Obi-Wan held Qui-Gon's body, ""P-promise me Obi-Wan, you will train..the boy....he IS the chosen-one....he...will bring balance to the Force.""<br/><br/>""I will master! I will, I promise!"" Obi-Wan replied"
16112,"Kingdom Hearts: A Galaxy Far, Far Away",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48814&start=40,2016-01-07T06:08:59,Aeromancer,"To be perfectly honest, Riku still didn't completely understand what that meant. He didn't quite know how they became one with the Force, but he assumed that it was a state that wasn't unpleasant. Looking back slowly toward Obi-Wan, Riku's expression softened slightly.<br/><br/>""I hope that we can see Master Yoda again some day."" What Riku was referring to was the fact that they had wanted to see him again like they now saw the deceased Kenobi. However, this vision was very important and he quickly cleared his mind along with Sora in order to watch the pictorial unfold before them.<br/><br/>Actually, it hadn't taken Sora or Riku long to figure out what it was that was going on. Sora leaned over, exhaling. ""I bet that the boy is the guy in black.""<br/><br/>""You mean Darth Vader, Sora? Yeah, I think that's what happened. He was Obi-Wan's student, and at one point he was probably an alright guy.""<br/><br/>Sora nodded slowly and leaned in carefully, hoping they their small conversation didn't at all disrupt the vision that they were watching in front of them. ""Yeah, exactly, I think that we really can bring him back over to the light. We're going to have to."" Riku nodded, seeming to have all the same resolve that his longtime friend did."
16113,"Kingdom Hearts: A Galaxy Far, Far Away",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48814&start=60,2016-01-07T07:03:19,TehZach1993,"They were shown visions of the beginning and later years of the Clone Wars.<br/><br/>Of Anakin's heroics, Obi-Wan working alongside him, all the while Anakin and Padme's love grew in secret.<br/><br/>They saw Darth Maul's return, Obi-Wan's true love Satine who he admitted he would've left the Jedi order for. Maul killing Satine in front of Obi-Wan once he had become the Mand'alor after killing Pre Vizla.<br/><br/>They saw Yoda being contacted by Qui-Gon's ghost, who informed him how to become 'one' with the force.<br/><br/>Palpatine was speaking with Anakin in a theater, ""The dark side is a pathway to many abilities...some consider to be..unnatural."""
16114,"Kingdom Hearts: A Galaxy Far, Far Away",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48814&start=60,2016-01-07T07:40:07,Aeromancer,"Turning toward Sora, Riku seemed inclined to comment on the images. ""No wonder Yoda was such a powerful individual, but so humble. He had to live through all of this.""<br/><br/>Nodding toward him, Sora looked up with a deep exhalation, ""He might have seemed kinda goofy, and he certainly had ears that were really fun to play with, but Yoda had to be all business to take care of all this lot.""<br/><br/>They were certainly right, considering the incredible task that Qui-Gon's ghost had sort of given him when it came to becoming one with the Force. Now they were both starting to understand it. Riku turned back to whisper to Sora again. ""If the dark side leads toward things that are unnatural, then becoming one with the Force must be like totally communing with nature.""<br/><br/>Sora smiled a bit and exhaled, ""If only all morality were so black and white, right?"" He had a sad memory for a brief moment, thinking of times that the Heartless seemed to do things merely because they had to and were being controlled into doing it. The idea of good and evil seemed way more close cut here to be honest."
16115,"Kingdom Hearts: A Galaxy Far, Far Away",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48814&start=60,2016-01-07T20:04:23,TehZach1993,"They were shown Palpatine continuing to tempt Anakin, they had seen his fear of losing Padme due to visions in his dreams.<br/><br/>""Have you ever heard the tale of Darth Plagueis the Wise? He was so powerful that he could prevent people he cared about..from dying. In the end however, his apprentice killed him in his sleep. He could save everyone from death...but himself."" Palpatine smirked.<br/><br/>""is it...possible to learn this power?"" Anakin asked.<br/><br/>""Not from a Jedi, dear boy."" Palpatine said.<br/><br/>Luke was entranced by the visions, especially of his father.<br/><br/>Obi-Wan was shown engaging the four armed cyborg General Grievous in combat. He utilized the Soresu pose as Grievous's lightsabers spun around. Obi-Wan chased the fleeing Grievous to a platform, where he knocked open the cyborg's chestplate and shot a blaster into it. The cyborg Kaleesh caught on fire from the inside out.<br/><br/>Anakin was ordered to go to the Jedi temple and slay the Jedi there to prove his loyalty while Palpatine sent out a message to the clones. ""Execute Order 66.""<br/><br/>All throughout the galaxy, the clones shot down their Jedi generals.<br/><br/>They saw Yoda on Kashyyk, his cane fell from his hand and he clutched his head before collapsing.<br/><br/>Palpatine was giving a speech to the Senate: ""The Jedi will be hunted down and defeated for this act of treason! The Galactic Republic will be stripped away, and in its place...we will form the first Galactic Empire! For a safe..and secure..society!"" Cheers rang throughout the senate.<br/><br/>""So this is how liberty dies...with thunderous applause."" Padme said sadly."
16116,"Kingdom Hearts: A Galaxy Far, Far Away",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48814&start=60,2016-01-08T06:13:38,Aeromancer,"Riku mumbled a bit for the time being, apparently addressing Sora, who admittedly had heard him for sure. ""He actually doesn't sound so wise to me if he was screwing around with that kind of power. It sounds like he was tampering with the fabric of what life is."" Still, Riku had a lot of sympathy for Anakin, though not Palpatine, in the scene. Anakin just wanted to seem to want to protect those who were most dear to him, and seemed like a tragic soul.<br/><br/>Looking back over, and trying to talk out of the side of his mouth, Sora leaned back toward Riku a second time. ""Yeah, Anakin is a kind fellow who looks like a victim of circumstance or something. Still, they made copies of people? Now that's just unhealthy, and they needed to leave with their consequences.""<br/><br/>Nevertheless it was actually the scenes of Yoda that were the harshest for both of them to watch. They had both grown to deeply respect the small individual, and their body language said far more about what they were thinking than anything else. Things had not exactly been kind to him, and that was obvious. Sora sighed slowly and looked down, still feeling like he was watching something that he couldn't control. ""I hope that he's at least at peace now."""
16117,"Kingdom Hearts: A Galaxy Far, Far Away",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48814&start=60,2016-01-08T06:36:02,TehZach1993,"The scene vanished, and they were back on Dagobah.<br/><br/>Luke slowly recovered from the onslaught of visions and stepped toward Riku and Sora. ""Do you have a ship we could use? I need to go see him....at the second Death Star.""<br/><br/>They would soon arrive via Gummi ship at the Death Star above Endor...where the rebels were being assisted by Ewoks to help fight the imperials.<br/><br/>Luke turned to Sora and Riku as they were pulled in by the tractor beam, ""Don't put up a fight...we need to surrender so I can talk to my father.""<br/><br/>They exited the gummi ship with their hands up, and were escorted to Vader on the bridge.<br/><br/>Outside the partial Death Star, the battle between the Rebel fleet and the Imperials had begun. Lando was piloting the Falcon while Han, Leia and Chewie handled things on the surface of Endor.<br/><br/>They were put in hand restraints and escorted by an Imperial officer to Vader, who handed Luke's lightsaber to the Sith.<br/><br/>""Leave us."" Vader ordered the troops and officer to leave.<br/><br/>""The Emperor has been expecting you."" Vader said to them.<br/><br/>""I know, father.""<br/><br/>""So you have accepted the truth.""<br/><br/>""I've accepted the truth that you were once my father Anakin Skywalker.""<br/><br/>""That name has no meaning for me anymore!"" Vader said. ""It is the name of your true self, you've only forgotten it. I KNOW there's good in you, the Emperor hasn't driven it from you fully."" Luke said."
16118,"Kingdom Hearts: A Galaxy Far, Far Away",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48814&start=60,2016-01-08T06:51:23,Aeromancer,"Nodding, Riku looked up to Luke Skywalker again and sighed. ""I know that we'll be able to turn him back toward the...what is it called again, is it the light side? He just looks like a guy who wanted to protect the things he loved.""<br/><br/>Nevertheless Sora snickered a bit in his playful manner and looked up to Luke. ""Our Keyblades just look like little pieces of jewelry. We'll surrender, but they won't know anything about our weapons."" He laced his fingers behind his head after he had said this, but then followed along, acting like they'd peacefully surrendered. Just like Riku, he sincerely hoped that they'd find the good in the man that now called himself Darth Vader. They could make him Anakin once again, and he'd come back to their side.<br/><br/>Meanwhile, even as the Rebels were down on Endor, they were continuing the fight above it as well. The Mon Calamari Admiral Ackbar had been pensively watching the screens and view ports in front of him as he reclined in a chair designed for an individual of his species. ""Take evasive action; green group stick close to holding section MV-7.""<br/><br/>Another of his species turned around with a great deal of shock and stared straight at his commanding officer. ""Admiral; we have enemy ships in sector 47!""<br/><br/>Swallowing deeply, the otherwise reserved Ackbar soon belted out a fateful phrase. ""It's a trap!"""
16119,"Kingdom Hearts: A Galaxy Far, Far Away",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48814&start=60,2016-01-08T07:09:28,TehZach1993,"""You can't bring me to your Emperor, I can sense the conflict within you let go of your hate!"" Luke said as troopers began to walk them to an elevator with Vader.<br/><br/>""It is...too late for me..my son."" Vader said with a note of sadness.<br/><br/>They were brought to the Emperor's throne room, he sat in a large throne in front of a viewport window. ""Welcome young Skywalker, and friends. I have been expecting you. You'll no longer need those."" Palpatine gestured with his hand and the restraints fell off Sora, Riku, and Luke.<br/><br/>""I look forward to completing your training...in time....you will call me...master.""<br/><br/>""You're gravely mistaken, you won't turn me as you did my father."" Luke said.<br/><br/>""Oh no....I am afraid it is you who are mistaken, about a great. many. things."" Vader handed over Luke's lightsaber, ""By now you must know your father can never be turned back.""<br/><br/>""Your overconfident, it's your weakness."" Luke said.<br/><br/>""Your faith in your friends, is yours."" Emperor Palpatine spat.<br/><br/>The Emperor seated himself back in his throne as Luke looked out the window at the battle raging in space. ""The alliance will die....and your friends along with them. The deflector shield of this battle station....is operational....I'm afraid. It was I who allowed the plans to destroy this weapon to fall into your Rebellion's hands...to lure them here...with a false hope.""<br/><br/>""Your friends...will die. I can feel your anger, take your weapon here...and strike me down with all of your hatred..and you will have completed your path into darkness."""
16120,"Kingdom Hearts: A Galaxy Far, Far Away",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48814&start=60,2016-01-08T08:15:44,Aeromancer,"Of course Sora and Riku had continued to follow along as well and didn't do anything to resist. Just as Luke had said before, they were taken to Vader. Fortunately, just like Sora had suggested they weren't exactly totally disarmed either since it was felt that their necklaces weren't a risk and they weren't viewed as a suicide risk to where they'd need to have their jewelry taken away anyway.<br/><br/>Riku blinked for a moment and looked down toward the shackles. Sora swallowed and winced before replying. ""What do you think the old man could do if he used these powers on us instead?"" Riku shrugged and shook his head. Apparently he didn't much like the thought of the total destructive power of the Emperor either, and didn't particularly want to think too deeply about it at all.<br/><br/>Around the second Death Star there was quite a bit of fighting going on. Within it, though, there was an individual who was growing increasing concerned. Imperial Moff Jerjerrod had been tasked with constructing and protecting the giant station. Nervously walking about, he'd come back to be seated at his position in the control room.<br/><br/>Still, he looked as stalwart as ever. ""It looks like the Rebels have taken our little trap. Deploy additional fighter crews. I don't want to see anything to get through.""<br/><br/>In spite of his concerns, he looked as cool and calm as ever. It was a marked difference from what was going on inside of Ackbar's bridge."
16121,"Kingdom Hearts: A Galaxy Far, Far Away",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48814&start=60,2016-01-09T06:58:06,TehZach1993,"Luke tried to shut Palpatine out, but ended up calling his hilt into his hand and moving to kill Palpatine with his green saber. Vader blocked the blade  and the two lightsabers crisscrossed in front of the cackling old Sith.<br/><br/>Luke leaped back and turned off his blade, ""Father, enough...you know he's only using you. Come back with me, and we can-""<br/><br/>""You are UNWISE to lower YOUR DEFENSES!"" Vader struck out at Luke, who ignited his blade at the last second and staggered back.<br/><br/>""There is no reason to persist, young boy. You...like your father....and your friends...are now..mine!"" Emperor said with a sneer."
16122,"Kingdom Hearts: A Galaxy Far, Far Away",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48814&start=60,2016-01-09T07:43:08,JDizzle383,"""Yo Sora, Riku!"" Lea said, appearing in the throne room with a Dark Corridor. ""Thought you could use some help here!"" He summoned his Keyblade, which was glowing orange, and attempted to deal a blow to a vital organ on Vader. ""Hey Luke! Long time no see! Han says Hi! Just got done deactivating the shields too!""<br/><br/>The Emperor seemed mildly surprised, but said nothing. Lea continued to fight with Vader to aid Luke. ""You know, if I didn't know any better, I'd make an 'I am your worst nightmare' joke. But we both know you've never seen me. That being said..."" Lea actually blocked a red blade aimed for his thigh. ""You seem to be my worst nightmare at this point, so let's see if you can handle a four on one."" It was at this point that he threw two kyber crystals at Sora and Riku. It was also at this point that everyone took notice of a very crucial fact. His keyblade was blocking a lightsaber. ""No harm in a little extra training, is there monochrome-dome?"" he smirked. ""Got those from Yoda's hut after he died. So... who wants to be useful, and who want's us to get our asses handed to us? Literally if they cut us right."""
16123,"Kingdom Hearts: A Galaxy Far, Far Away",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48814&start=60,2016-01-09T20:17:23,Aeromancer,"Sneering, Riku silently thought to himself about whether or not a Keyblade would have actually worked against a light saber. That was when Lea showed up. Sora and Riku then caught the crystals that were being thrown toward them. With a smirk, Sora looked back and made a fake salute to his old friend. ""Let's see who is whose worst nightmare now!""<br/><br/>The two of them took the opportunity to set the crystals up into their Keyblades, and they were soon greeted with glowing weapons. Smirking a bit, Sora and Riku soon jumped Vader as well, but Sora had seemingly directed any malice toward the Emperor himself.<br/><br/>""Didn't expect that, did you Your Excellency.""<br/><br/>Riku soon joined him as he swung at Vader as well.<br/><br/>""You should have taken away our necklaces.""<br/><br/>Apparently they both still had plenty of sympathy for Darth Vader's real personality.<br/><br/>Meanwhile, behind the controls of a damaged A-Wing, one desperate rebel pilot was going out of control as he aimed for the bridge of a massive Super Star Destroyer.<br/><br/>Admiral Piett turned about after he had heard the news that they had lost their bridge deflector shields.<br/><br/>""Intensify the forward battery; I don't want anything to get through. I said intensify forward firepower...intensify forward firepower!""<br/><br/>A unnamed Imperial officer, soon glaring at the oncoming Rebel A-Wing that was headed straight for them, shouted out his own warning. ""It's too late!"" With that everything was over. In a conflagration one of the Rebel's greatest heroes lost his life, and quite possibly changed the outcome of the battle totally."
16124,"Kingdom Hearts: A Galaxy Far, Far Away",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48814&start=60,2016-01-10T02:28:59,TehZach1993,"Luke's saber slashed through Vader's right arm..revealing the circuitry and wires on the stump as Vader cried out and fell to the floor..helpless.<br/><br/>""Good! Good! Kill him! And you will take your father's place at my side!"" Palpatine said, coming from behind them.<br/><br/>Luke glared past the keyblader trio and turned off his lightsaber, ""No. It's over...you've failed, your highness...I am a Jedi..like my father before me.""<br/><br/>The Emperor looked rather disappointed, but he spoke with a voice of pure hate at being disrespected by this boy and his friends. ""So be it...Jedi.""<br/><br/>""If none of you will be turned..you will be DESTROYED!"" Lightning shot from the Emperor's fingers and began to electrocute Luke and the others.<br/><br/>Luke was blasted to the floor and cried out in pain, ""Father! Help us!"" He pleaded.<br/><br/>Upon hearing his son and his friends' cries of pain, while seeing the Emperor's hateful glee at their suffering....Anakin came back.<br/><br/>The painful lightning stopped as they heard Palpatine screaming, Luke looked up and saw Palpatine had been hoisted over Vader's head..the lightning was shocking Vader and the Emperor as Vader carried the evil Sith over to the reactor core of the Death Star II and threw him into the pit.<br/><br/>Palpatine fell down into the energy core, screaming before he disintegrated in an explosion of dark side energy. Vader's breathing had become raspy and weak as he looked down into the pit."
16125,"Kingdom Hearts: A Galaxy Far, Far Away",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48814&start=60,2016-01-10T05:37:20,Aeromancer,"While there were precious few times that the tough Riku was reduced to cries of agony, this was one of them. Sora was writhing on the floor, glaring upward in pain as he dealt with the shots of what seemed like supercharged static electricity. In a way, it almost seemed like they were being burned to death from the inside out. It was a fate that was worse than being electrocuted by a regular current.<br/><br/>Presumably they figured that Lea must have been there as well with them. That was, of course, until Darth Vader answered Luke's call and once more awakened into his real self as Anakin. It looked like they were rescued by Luke's father, but for a time both Sora and Riku still twitched on the floor before they were very weakly able to stand.<br/><br/>They weren't out of hot water yet, however. Meanwhile, during this battle, Lando Calrissian and Nien Nunb were in the Millenium Falcon leading an attack squadron straight into the bowls of the second Death Star. With a mighty release of destructive power, they sought out to detonate the core of the humongous battle station, which might very well have taken Luke, Anakin, Sora, Riku and Lea along with it.<br/><br/>Scores of X-Wing and other Rebel craft hurtled behind the Corellian freighter in the hopes that at least one of them might land the shot that would destroy the giant super weapon and win victory for the Alliance yet again. That victory, though, could threaten the existence of those who were still onboard."
16126,"Kingdom Hearts: A Galaxy Far, Far Away",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48814&start=60,2016-01-12T05:29:01,TehZach1993,"""Luke, help me take this mask off."" Vader's modulated voice pleaded. ""But you'll die."" Luke said.<br/><br/>""Nothing...can stop that now..please..let me..for once...look on my son..with my own eyes.""<br/><br/>Luke reluctantly took off the helmet to reveal a milk white bald head with burn scar tissue around it and veins crawling this way and that. He gently peeled the mask back to reveal the sad elderly face of Anakin looking tearful as he saw his son.<br/><br/>""N-now...go...my son....leave me."" Anakin said weakly. ""No! You're coming with us, I can't leave you here..I have to save you!"" Luke said desperately.<br/><br/>Anakin managed a smile, ""You already have, boys. ...You were right....You were right about..me. Tell....your sister....that...you were right."" Anakin slowly lay back as Luke started to cry.<br/><br/>""Father...""<br/><br/>""Thank you..."" Anakin said with his last breath."
16127,"Kingdom Hearts: A Galaxy Far, Far Away",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48814&start=60,2016-01-12T06:25:29,Aeromancer,"Anakin wasn't the only one who was looking tearful. Sora had to be consoled by Riku, considering that both of them had plenty of sympathy for the man that Anakin was once again. They had saved him together. Well that wasn't quite right, and they knew it. Luke had saved him. Sora eventually crouched down next to Luke and swallowed deeply, choking back more tears.<br/><br/>""You've done all you could for him. Let's give him a proper way to rest, okay?""<br/><br/>Others elsewhere weren't given the luxury of even an eternal rest. They would have to go on as survivors of a horrific battle. Even around Luke, Riku and Sora many members of the Imperial navy were reduced from once proud members of the fleet to desperately running for their lives.<br/><br/>The order to evacuate had been given, and it looked like the Rebels were doing much the same. Lando lead the fight to flee the inside of the Death Star from beneath them. Deep inside the mighty space station they were fleeing the terrible flames that threatened to tear apart the entire super powered weapon.<br/><br/>It was terrible in terms of the potential loss of life no matter which side an individual had been fighting on, that was for sure."
16128,"Kingdom Hearts: A Galaxy Far, Far Away",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48814&start=60,2016-01-13T20:48:32,TehZach1993,"They hauled Vader's body into the gummi ship and blasted off....JUST as the Death Star II began it's explosion.<br/><br/>When they touched down on Endor, Luke fixed a funeral pyre for his father and burned the armor tearfully. They shed their tears and said their goodbyes, and went to join the celebration..where Sora and Riku were clung to by creatures that resembled living teddy bears who began to sing in Ewokese.<br/><br/><object height=""360"" width=""640""><param name=""movie"" value=""https://www.youtube.com/v/s5i7t-E04q8""/><param name=""wmode"" value=""transparent""/><embed height=""360"" src=""https://www.youtube.com/v/s5i7t-E04q8"" type=""application/x-shockwave-flash"" width=""640"" wmode=""transparent""/></object><br/><br/>Luke went over by a tree and looked outside the gathering...<br/><br/>They would see the ghostly figures of Obi-Wan, Yoda, and then..Anakin.<br/><br/>All three of them were smiling."
16129,"Kingdom Hearts: A Galaxy Far, Far Away",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48814&start=60,2016-01-15T08:43:00,Aeromancer,"A few moments after they had left the Death Star II detonated, and took out those unlucky enough to still be aboard her. At long last it looked like their ordeal was over, and the next Sora and Riku knew, their ship had indeed landed for sure.<br/><br/>At the funeral pyre, Riku shared a salute, bidding his last farewell to the man who they had fought so hard to save. He didn't have access to the Force, but the way that Luke was looking told him something. Obi-Wan and Yoda must truly have still been alive in the Force, even if they weren't there with them. Most importantly, Anakin was redeemed and would now be at peace.<br/><br/>Meanwhile, Sora was celebrating with the creatures that clung to him, belting out the same song that they were.<br/><br/>""Yub nub! Eee chop yub nub! Ah toe meet toe pee chee keene g'noop dock fling oh ah!""<br/><br/>It finally had seemed like the Dark Side had been defeated, and the entire galaxy was going to be at peace. Those who were left behind had pieces to pick up, and the war had been incredibly costly, but it looked like at least they were alive to be there to pick up the pieces.<br/><br/>Eventually Riku went over to Luke, sighing once again and forcing a bit of a smile. ""He's still with us, in our hearts, isn't he? Your father I mean, he's with us.""<br/><br/>It was a comforting thought that even if they hadn't been able to save his life, they had at least saved his soul.<br/><br/>Soon enough he figured they were going to leave this galaxy, but at least they were going to leave it in peace rather than in pieces. That was the most comforting thought that he might have been able to consider at this point."
16130,"Kingdom Hearts: A Galaxy Far, Far Away",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48814&start=60,2016-01-16T03:57:27,TehZach1993,"Luke and the others bid them farewell, as Yen Sid's voice called them back to the tower..and their adventure in the Galaxy Far, Far Away ended for now.<br/><br/>""You boys have read what are called..comic books I assume? The village on your home of Destiny Islands carries the colorful books telling tales of 'super-heros' with special powers protecting people? Well....this should be a rather pleasant trip for you, then."" Yen Sid said.<br/><br/>""They most likely are not characters from the comics you are familiar with though..as this new world I'm sending you to has actual superpowered folk...thousands in fact."" Yen stroked his beard.<br/><br/>Yen Sid opened a portal, ""Hope you enjoy yourselves."" Yen Sid said with a smile.<br/><br/>When they would arrive, they would see helicopters dropping off American military troops onto a street in a town called Smallville.<br/><br/>The wall of the building across the street exploded and a man wearing a blue costume with an 'S' symbol, and a red cape and boots...was ground into the asphalt by a large muscular being wearing black armor and a mask.<br/><br/>What was astonishing was, his body dug through the street's surface as the large armored man punched him repeatedly until...<br/><br/>ZZZAAaaAp! Lasers, ACTUAL red lasers shot from the 'S' guy's eyes and threw the armored one into a lamppost with scorch marks on the mask."
16131,"Kingdom Hearts: A Galaxy Far, Far Away",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48814&start=60,2016-01-16T07:23:27,Aeromancer,"With a grin, Sora looked up toward Yen Sid and nodded brightly. ""Well yeah, actually I was kind of bummed that they didn't seem to have anything that wasn't holographic in that last galaxy you had us traveling around in."" Riku laughed a bit as Sora said this, but then he focused on what Yen Sid was saying and replied in a very snarky, but actually pretty honest fashion. ""Actually, that doesn't sound too unbelievable considering the kind of powers the two of us have shown with our Keyblades.""<br/><br/>To his credit, that actually was pretty true. They could very well have been comic book characters in their own right if anyone saw fit to make a comic based on their adventures. Soon enough, though, both Sora and Riku found themselves putting all that power and training to a completely different use.<br/><br/>They were ducking behind one of the buildings on the street until they got a better assessment of the situation. This looked like it could have been a little rough to say the least!<br/><br/>Military troops, once again, seemed to be flooding out everywhere, which would have brought back plenty of memories of that galaxy that they had just visited. Riku looked over and smirked. ""Well, ever get that feeling that you've done something before?"""
16132,"Kingdom Hearts: A Galaxy Far, Far Away",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48814&start=80,2016-01-16T07:46:19,TehZach1993,"A female in armor landed before 'S' guy. He attempted to hit her but she sidestepped him with superhuman speed. 'S' guy looked startled as she taunted him:<br/><br/>""You are weak, son of El..unsure of yourself."" Faora smiled as she countered the several strikes Superman threw and slammed him to the ground. ""The fact that you, like the pitiful humans, possess a bloated sense of morality...and we do not..gives us an evolutionary advantage.""<br/><br/>Superman turned and slammed his fist in Faora's face with all he had. She was sent flying through a building just as the second Kryptonian threw a large truck at Superman...which he caught only to have his opponent punch through it.<br/><br/>A fighter jet hit the Kryptonian with machine-gun fire, which only succeeded in irritating the guy as he leaped up and tore one of the craft's wings off and exploded it in a fireball in midair.<br/><br/>Superman shot off the ground and grabbed the Kryptonian in armor. He swung him around and sent him crashing to the street in a crater.<br/><br/>Faora smashed the military helicopter's tail off, sending it into a tailspin as Colonel Hardy fell from the cockpit..just in time to be saved by Superman from splatting on the ground. ""You ok?"" He asked the surprised Col."
16133,"Kingdom Hearts: A Galaxy Far, Far Away",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48814&start=80,2016-01-16T07:58:33,Aeromancer,"Blinking a bit, Sora caught wind of the female in armor landing in front of the 'S' guy. He then grinned, as if something were coming to light for him. ""Hey Riku, I get it, that S must mean super like Yen Sid was saying, so that must be Superguy."" Riku placed his hand into his palm in the process. ""I'm sure that's not what they call him. We better watch for a second more before we get involved here, though. We're not entirely sure who the bad guys and the good guys are."" Sora nodded slowly and shut his eyes. ""Last time, someone that looked bad, deep down, wasn't.""<br/><br/>Once there had been what looked like more explosions, it appeared that the individual Sora thought was Superguy saved someone. Judging by his appearance, he must have been some sort of an officer. Soon enough Sora was running over in spite of Riku's better judgment.<br/><br/>""Hey, did you need any help?""<br/><br/>Of course, Riku had tried to initially stop Sora from doing just that, but it seemed like he wouldn't have had any chance at doing that. When Sora had put his mind to something there really wasn't anything that could have stopped him from doing just that. That's how he had always tended to be, and Riku learned that time and time again."
16134,"Kingdom Hearts: A Galaxy Far, Far Away",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48814&start=80,2016-01-16T08:27:46,TehZach1993,"Superman looked up at the spikey-haired kid running towards him, ""Wait, stop!"" He shot off the ground, seeing the large train car sailing through the air and going directly for the boy. He caught the large train car in the air just as it's shadow engulfed Sora. Supes saw Faora coming towards him from where the train car was thrown from the railyard.<br/><br/>He threw the large car and it impacted her in the air, Supes shot it with his heat-vision and it exploded in her face. The male armored Kryptonian watched as Faora's unconscious body fell onto the street and he charged Superman in anger."
16135,"Kingdom Hearts: A Galaxy Far, Far Away",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48814&start=80,2016-01-16T08:38:16,Aeromancer,"While Sora knew entirely too well that he should never have acted like a deer in the headlights, he had at this point. He just stood there, frozen up for the time being and blinked, as it seemed that 'Superguy' had saved him. Well, he had at least saved him for the time being.<br/><br/>Riku at this point was rushing into the fray. He was doing his best to snatch Sora out of the way and drag him back to the sidelines, where it would have been safe. ""Hey man, we don't know enough about this world and what rules it plays by, so you shouldn't do that! Just follow my lead, okay?"" Sora sighed gently and nodded. At this point, he had actually known that Riku was right for having said that. That being said, that didn't at all mean that he had to admit that the other individual was right. He merely had to accept that it was the case and move on."
16136,"Kingdom Hearts: A Galaxy Far, Far Away",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48814&start=80,2016-01-16T09:49:39,TehZach1993,"A large spaceship hovered over the battlefield of Smallville, a ramp was lowered and a grim looking man in Kryptonian armor with a long scar on his face and a greying beard stepped out. ""Nam! Retrieve Faora!""<br/><br/>""Yes, General!"" the armored Kryptonian known as Nam replied as he picked up the unconscious Faora and hopped aboard. ""Who are you!?"" the 'SuperGuy' demanded of the 'General'. Zod peered down at Supes and hopped down onto the street.<br/><br/>""Hello, Kal...you resemble Jor so much that I almost thought his specter had come back to haunt me.""<br/><br/>""Answer the question!"" Super demanded.<br/><br/>""My name is General Zod, I was the military leader of your former homeworld...Krypton. Before Krypton exploded, before Jor-El sent you, his son, Kal-El rocketing towards Earth...I attempted a coup of the government..that I believe led our home to be destroyed due to their inaction."" Zod stepped around SuperGuy...who spoke as he turned towards Zod.<br/><br/>""You....killed him didn't you?"" Super said.<br/><br/>""And there isn't a day goes by that I don't regret it...but if given the chance to do it again..I would...my duty is to my people."" Zod said as he glanced at Sora and Riku.<br/><br/>""We will forge a new Krypton out of this squalor..and if necessary...build it atop your corpse, Kal. You are so like your father, you cannot see what is right in front of you..that needs to be done.""<br/><br/>""Our people can co-exist...and you know that. There's no reason to-"" Super began. ""The humans are inferior, they would only hinder our progress towards a new Krypton. Any new civilization has to have a foundation...even your father understood that."" Zod said.<br/><br/>""I won't be a part of this.."" Supes glared.<br/><br/>Zod scoffed a bit, ""You will not win this, Kal-El. For every human you save..."" Zod walked back past Super towards the ship. ""We will kill a million more."""
16137,"Kingdom Hearts: A Galaxy Far, Far Away",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48814&start=80,2016-01-16T23:17:56,Aeromancer,"Eventually Riku winced at the words the other individual was saying. He turned to Sora, but it seemed like the spiky haired younger individual was the one to speak first. ""Riku, do you even have any idea what language they're speaking?"" Riku shrugged a bit, ""I don't think it really matters. Aren't we supposed to be able to understand everyone in the end? I just don't think we have enough information to go on just yet.<br/><br/>Sora turned back around, watching the 'SuperGuy' make demands. It certainly seemed like he was tough and in control of the situation regardless of what the situation had called for. Both of the two Keybladers had listened extremely intently when it came to what this General Zod individual was saying. Sora frowned a bit and shook his head. ""I thought that we had enough of these military types when we were last involved in that civil war up in the stars or whatever.""<br/><br/>Riku sighed a bit and then whispered back toward Sora once again. ""People are foolish and weird everywhere, and that means people are going to be power hungry no matter where we end up. Was any different with the lions, or under the ocean or on the games grid?""<br/><br/>Once Zod started to walk past 'SuperGuy' and back to the ship, Sora tried to make a gesture to him. He wanted to let the other individual know that if Superman was going to try and save people, then the two Keybladers were going to be on his side as well.<br/><br/>What he didn't want to focus on, though, was the fact that Riku was entirely right. This same sort of thing had a tendency to play out regardless of what universe they were paying a visit to. At least it made their job a little easier."
16138,"Kingdom Hearts: A Galaxy Far, Far Away",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48814&start=80,2016-01-17T06:18:11,TehZach1993,"""So...if you guys are planning on helping me....you must not be the average everyday person....at least in terms of strength."" 'Kal-El' as he was referred to by Zod, said to them when the ship left.<br/><br/>""It'll be faster if I carry you...sorry if this is weird. By the way, my name's Clark...uh....at least that's what my earth parents named me."" With that, he picked Sora and Riku up on his shoulders and flew off at super-speed.<br/><br/>They were in the arctic in no time, and inside a large space ship buried in the snow. It was surprisingly warm enough so that they weren't uncomfortable inside the ship.<br/><br/>Clark put them down and placed a long sort of rod made of metal, and appearing to have the same symbol as was on his chest, into a slot.<br/><br/>""All systems operational, welcome Kal."" An electronic voice said.<br/><br/>A figure appeared in front of them, a sort of hologram...it smiled sadly as it saw Clark. ""To see you standing there having grown into an adult...if only Lara could've witnessed this.""<br/><br/>Clark stared and asked, ""Who are you?""<br/><br/>""I am your father, Kal....at least a shadow of his consciousness. My name is Jor-El.""<br/><br/>""...Kal....that's my name."" Clark said with a smile.<br/><br/>""Kal-El, it is.""<br/><br/>""You come from Krypton, a world with a much harsher environment than Earth's."" Images to accompany Jor's tale appeared.<br/><br/>""What happened?"" Clark asked, almost afraid of the answer. ""Artificial population control was established, and the space outposts and exploration were abandoned. Krypton's natural resources were exhausted, and as a result the planet's core became unstable. Your mother and I foresaw the coming calamity..and took certain steps to ensure your survival."" An image of a space pod being launched from an exploding planet was shown."
16139,"Kingdom Hearts: A Galaxy Far, Far Away",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48814&start=80,2016-01-17T08:26:41,Aeromancer,"With a smirk, Riku started to rub the back of his head. It was something of a bashful gesture. Meanwhile, though, Sora's gesture was anything but. It had honestly looked like he was about to brag, but he soon returned to offering the other a boyish facade. ""I would certainly say that the two of us aren't average at all! We have special weapons, too, that might be of service.""<br/><br/>Initially Riku didn't like the idea of being carried, but he supposed that it couldn't have been helped. ""Next time I'm going to have to ask for a transformation spell or something to fit the area."" Sora nodded back and seemed a little more comfortable with the fact that he seated on the shoulders of 'SuperGuy.' ""What do you call yourself as a hero though?"" Riku tried to make his own gesture, showing Sora that calling him SuperGuy wouldn't have gone over very well.<br/><br/>Eventually, though, the two were given far more information than they had originally been granted. That bit of exposition, even if it wasn't explicitly for their benefit, had certainly made a lot of sense. It also established that SuperGuy was for sure from another world, as he had alluded to before. Strangely there wasn't anything, per say, that would have given away that fact from his appearance. He looked to be relatively identical to everyone else that lived in this world.<br/><br/>Sora blinked for a moment as he watched the reflected imagery of the space capsule. ""Where did you come from exactly? I mean, no I shouldn't ask it that way, sorry. Where did you land exactly when you did come to this planet?"" He felt it would have been a bit better than asking for a geography lesson at any rate."
16140,"Kingdom Hearts: A Galaxy Far, Far Away",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48814&start=80,2016-01-17T17:50:58,TehZach1993,"Clark seemed a bit flustered by Sora's question about a 'super hero' name, ""I uh...am kinda new at this...I don't really have one.""<br/>Sora's second question during Jor-El's exposition was a lot easier to answer, ""I landed on a farm in Kansas...Ma and Pa Kent took me in and raised me.""<br/><br/>""Why didn't you come with me?"" Clark asked Jor-El's hologram sadly.<br/><br/>""...We couldn't Kal. No matter how much we wanted to, no matter how much we loved you. Your mother Lara and I were a product of our world's failures as much as Zod is. You're as much a child of Earth as you are of Krypton, you can embody the best of both worlds.""<br/><br/>""The people of Earth are different from us it's true..but ultimately I think that's a good thing..they won't necessarily make the same mistakes we did. Not if you guide them, not if you give them hope."" Jor-El pointed to the symbol on Clark's chest.<br/><br/>""That's what this symbol means, the symbol of the House of El means hope. Embodied within that hope is the fundamental belief that every person has potential to be a force for good.""<br/><br/>Clark paused for a moment and asked Jor-El one final question. ""Why am I so different from everyone here?""<br/><br/>""Earth's sun is younger and brighter than Krypton's was, your cells have drunk in it's radiation..strengthening your muscles, your skin and senses.  Earth's gravity is weaker, yet its atmosphere more nourishing. You will give the people of this planet an ideal to strive towards. They will race behind you, they will stumble..they will fall....but in time...they will join you in the sun.""<br/><br/>""In time, you will help them accomplish wonders."""
16141,"Kingdom Hearts: A Galaxy Far, Far Away",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48814&start=80,2016-01-18T06:33:23,Aeromancer,"Blinking for a few moments, Sora was surprised by the fact that Clark was so surprised by the fact that he had asked that question. ""Oh, really, because I thought that with that 'S' on your costume that you would have been called SuperGuy."" Once again Riku tried to hide his face with his palm, hoping that the other individual wouldn't have seen it. He was kind of embarrassed by Sora's unusual suppositions like that one. Sora blinked a bit and filed away the mention of Kansas. He didn't quite understand the geography of this place yet, but he had assumed that like everywhere else, it was certainly far from his beloved home in the Destiny Islands.<br/><br/>Looking around as he took in all the information as well, Riku nodded a bit. ""Does that mean that the radiation levels are higher on this planet than normal or something like that?"" While he had never claimed to be a scientist, he did know a thing or two from his 'career' as an adventurer. Once the mention of radiation came up, he instinctively grasped his hair to make sure it wasn't falling out.<br/><br/>Hair loss could be potentially a sign of radiation sickness, but his hair seemed in place. It could be that Earth's radiation was just higher to what they were used to on their own planet, but relatively speaking it was still lower than what Sora and Riku were used to. After gallivanting around in space anyway, there might not have been much to worry about anyway.<br/><br/>Sighing, Riku tilted his head, ""Are you here to protect this planet from anything that might be dangerous to it, then?"""
16142,"Kingdom Hearts: A Galaxy Far, Far Away",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48814&start=80,2016-01-18T06:44:39,TehZach1993,"""Well..."" Clark chuckled, ""The newspapers have been calling me something similar: Superman.""<br/><br/>Clark blinked at Riku when he asked about the radiation, ""Uh...are you aliens too or something?""<br/><br/>Jor answered the question for Clark, ""Krypton's sun is different from Earth's...A Kryptonian under a sun like Earth's is granted immense power by it's rays...humans are unaffected.""<br/><br/>""That's why those soldiers I fought were able to withstand so much.."" Clark said.<br/><br/>Clark nodded at Riku's question, ""I'm going to try...""<br/><br/>""Did you say soldiers? KRYPTONIAN soldiers?"" Jor asked.<br/><br/>""Yeah, that Zod character said he killed you."" Clark said.<br/><br/>""....The council must've imprisoned them in the Phantom Zone...they must've escaped.""<br/><br/>""What's the Phantom Zone?"" Clark asked.<br/><br/>""A pocket dimension...only Krypton's worst criminals were imprisoned in it. It is a void of pure mind numbing nothingness that I discovered.""<br/>Jor-El explained"
16143,"Kingdom Hearts: A Galaxy Far, Far Away",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48814&start=80,2016-01-18T07:01:19,Aeromancer,"Staring at Sora as soon as Clark called himself Superman, or at least said that the newspapers had named him as such, Riku seemed deadpanned. Sora, however, laced his fingers behind his head with a smirk, acting as though he had won some sort of unspoken competition. He was so glad that the name was something like what he had thought of, especially after Riku had gone to such lengths to convince him otherwise.<br/><br/>Eventually, though, Sora focused on what Jor had told him as well as what Clark had asked. ""I guess you could call us aliens, but I would still say that we're humans."" He figured that types like Luke Skywalker and Han Solo had certainly been human, so maybe there were simply humans throughout the universe for some reason.<br/><br/>Riku sighed softly and looked upward. ""We were sent from our home dimension to come here and aid you here. This...isn't the first time that we had to travel somewhere like this. We had actually just got back from a pretty big adventure when we got assigned here."""
16144,"Kingdom Hearts: A Galaxy Far, Far Away",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48814&start=80,2016-01-18T20:16:00,TehZach1993,"""Zod's forces are attacking the city of Metropolis, you must go if you intend to minimize casualties."" Jor-El said to them. Superman nodded and grabbed Sora and Riku and they were flying off towards this 'Metropolis' in a rush.<br/><br/>-In Metropolis-<br/><br/>Faora and Nam-Ek were leading an army of Kryptonian warriors in a cleansing of the humans across the city. Dru-Zod had chosen this spot to be the capitol of New Krypton..but first he deemed it necessary to vacate it of the pesky current inhabitants.<br/><br/>As Superman appeared and landed in the street with Sora and Riku, he glared at Faora and Nam. ""That's enough!"" He shouted as the Kryptonians turned their gaze towards him.<br/><br/>Faora turned to the army of Kryptonians, ""Spread out. Eliminate all the humans you find.""<br/><br/>As the army began to spread out, several spheres were thrown from seemingly nowhere and emitted a pulse..that caused the Kryptonians' armor to spark and deactivate.<br/><br/>""W-what is this!?"" Nam demanded of Superman and the two others.<br/><br/>""They didn't do it."" A voice said from the shadows. As Superman and the others turned they saw a hulking man in battle armor with 'bat-ears' on the helmet.<br/><br/><a class=""postlink"" href=""http://i.imgur.com/oJ6OBd8.jpg"">[ img ]</a><br/><br/>""I can't see through that guy's armor with my X-ray vision...it's lined with lead."" Superman muttered.<br/><br/>""Wait....that guy....I thought he was a myth! The Batman from Gotham City...is real?"" Superman gaped.<br/><br/>""Hmph. It doesn't matter who you are or what you call yourself, you're just a worthless human....like all the rest...just because you got a lucky shot in-"" Faora boasted, until this 'Batman' held up one of his hands and a spray of orange liquid blasted into her eyes.<br/><br/>Without her mask, she was screaming in pain as her eyes burned like they were on fire and she was blinded.<br/><br/>""You act like you're superior, but that's the strongest acid known to man....a human would've died by now when it seeped through to their frontal lobe. So I guess your invulnerability isn't so handy after all."" Batman smirked."
16145,"Kingdom Hearts: A Galaxy Far, Far Away",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48814&start=80,2016-01-18T21:38:16,Aeromancer,"Sora looked up after Jor-El's words and blinked a bit. Metropolis was a word that he understood only all too well, but he never actually knew it as the name of any particular city. Still, it had sounded like a large number of lives were at stake all at once. ""We'll be sure to come with you!""<br/><br/>Certainly Sora and Riku had indeed come with Superman, not sure of what they would have found once they finally did reach their new destination. Riku, however, felt that he should have clued Superman in on something. ""We have special weapons that we can aid you with, but they're sort of a secret."" He remembered how they were able to get away with bringing their Keyblades everywhere on the second Death Star, because the Imperials hadn't actually recognized what they had as weapons.<br/><br/>Both Sora and Riku wondered if this kind of thing were going to work here as well. It had actually seemed like Lea had, of course, also snuck in a Keyblade because of this sort of a trick.<br/><br/>Looking upward slowly, Sora smirked a bit and rubbed the back of his head, enjoying the feeling of flight here, though still promising himself that he was going to ask for a transformation spell next time. That might have given him the authority to fly as well. ""Let me show you...provided that you don't tell anyone else.""<br/><br/>Considering that it seemed like Superman, as they had now known him, was starting to cultivate his own secret identity, it was doubtful that Riku or Sora were at all at risk for having any secrets of their own blown by him. He understood the value of keeping them they had both figured.<br/><br/>For now there was another secret that neither of them knew, though, and that was of course the Batman."
16146,"Kingdom Hearts: A Galaxy Far, Far Away",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48814&start=80,2016-01-19T03:17:54,TehZach1993,"""What are you three standing there for!? Their armor is disabled!"" Batman shouted as he smashed his fist into Faora's jaw as Nam rushed the trio of Supes, Riku and Sora. Superman blocked a strike from Nam-Ek and the two Kryptonians flew into the sky, struggling with each other.<br/><br/>This Batman guy was good, he was obviously trained in hand-to-hand combat as he was able to match Faora's trained strikes blow for blow and counter with his own.<br/><br/>""Tell me..."" Batman asked as he knocked Faora away with a blow to the stomach.<br/><br/>""Do you bleed? .....You will."" He said darkly.<br/><br/>""Silence you insolent human!"" Faora shot off the ground towards Batman."
16147,"Kingdom Hearts: A Galaxy Far, Far Away",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48814&start=80,2016-01-19T08:11:05,Aeromancer,"Considering that what the other had been saying amounted to an order, Sora and Riku soon joined the fighting as well, at least as much as they could have. They both produced their Keyblades, presenting them in a fashion that at least Sora hoped would impress Superman and the other individual that he was currently thinking of as 'the dark guy with ears' considering that his costume depicted it as such.<br/><br/>In spite of any of these thoughts though, both him and Riku fought as well as the others with those blades, hoping to bring Faora down as quickly as possible. They would have certainly seen many enemies in their own right numerous times as well of course. They had been battling across entire universes after all, though neither of them seemed to have strength anywhere near that of the 'ears' man or Superman."
16148,"Kingdom Hearts: A Galaxy Far, Far Away",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48814&start=80,2016-01-19T08:28:47,TehZach1993,"A dark corridor appeared and Lea hopped out. ""Dangit I keep losing you guy-WHOA!"" Lea ducked as a large car was thrown at him from an unnamed Kryptonian soldier.<br/><br/>""So...a fight huh?"" he smirked as he summoned his keyblade and charged a large group of the Kryptonians. ""I'm game! Bring it on!""  Several furious explosions rang throughout the sky as Lea slashed at the aliens.<br/><br/>Superman threw Nam-Ek into a building's wall and landed by Batman and the two Keybladers. ""So...what's your power? Summon demon bats?""<br/><br/>""No."" Batman answered.<br/><br/>""Turn INTO a demon bat?"" Superman asked.<br/><br/>""No.""<br/><br/>""...Wait...you're not just some guy in a bat-costume are you?"" Superman gaped. Batman smirked and whirled around as Nam tried to attack them from behind.<br/><br/>Batman smashed his fist into the alien's mask, cracking it a bit. ""Superpowers are overrated."" He smirked again.<br/><br/>""Wait...how are you....wait....how did you get your hands on armor that protects you from these guys...but makes your strength near the same level!?"" Superman's jaw was near the floor.<br/><br/>""I have ways."" Batman answered simply."
16149,"Kingdom Hearts: A Galaxy Far, Far Away",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48814&start=80,2016-01-19T09:29:43,Aeromancer,"Sora grinned as he heard Lea come in. Though he didn't exactly look over his shoulder for fear of loosing his place in the fight, he did answer the other. ""I'm glad that you could finally join the party! Get read to roll with us, eh Lea?"" Riku of course had never given up either. He continued to fight through the Kryptonians who had been assaulting them as well, giving no quarter and demanding none either. It was an impressive show, and it would have reminded anyone of one of their earlier adventures had anyone been familiar with them.<br/><br/>Naturally no one here besides Lea had ever met Sora and Riku before, and the middle of a battle was no time for a retrospective. Still, something inside Sora had actually been ecstatic to have the band back together so to speak.<br/><br/>Riku, however, soon called out to Superman. As he spoke he gritted his teeth, continuing to swap strikes of his Keyblade with an assailant.<br/><br/>""I got it Superman, he doesn't have powers like you. He must be using training or technology.""<br/><br/>It looked like he'd figured out Batman's ability, but that didn't make it any less impressive."
16150,"Kingdom Hearts: A Galaxy Far, Far Away",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48814&start=80,2016-01-19T21:10:00,TehZach1993,"A battalion of Kryptonian ships broke through the clouds and began firing on the city. One laser cut a large skyscraper in half and it's top began to fall on top of a large crowd of civilians.<br/><br/>""No!"" Superman shouted, flying at super-speeds to the danger. He got under it just as it looked to have fallen and crushed the large group of people.<br/><br/>""Holy-Did he just-!?"" Lea shouted in concern.<br/><br/>Suddenly the rubble shook, and it began to lift to reveal the civilians were safe and huddled around Superman...as he floated upwards with both hands holding up the entire top half of the fallen building. His eyes were glowing a fierce red as he shot up and threw the large skyscraper halve at three of the ships...causing them to explode violently.<br/><br/>""....Did that just happen or am I seeing things?"" He asked Sora and Riku.<br/><br/>Superman was facing an entire wave of large battle ships, and his eyes glowed red as he began to tear them apart and explode them with his heat-vision.<br/><br/>""He's takin' on an entire army of those things..."" He tapped Sora on the shoulder, ""Remind you of someone?"" he smirked. Dozens and dozens of unconscious and defeated Kryptonians fell from the large exploded ships.<br/><br/>""He's going after the General! Stop him!"" Nam-Ek shouted as Faora and hundreds of Kryptonians shot off the ground and grabbed Superman's legs, arms, and neck..trying to stop his advance towards the mother-ship.<br/><br/>For a moment, it seemed as though they had stopped him in his tracks as Supes wasn't visible beneath all the Kryptonians gripping him.<br/><br/>Then..<br/><br/>""RAAARGH!"" The Kryptonians were thrown off five or two at a time as Superman caused a sonic boom as he flew higher.<br/><br/>Nam turned to Sora, Riku, Lea and Batman. ""Your friend is certainly resilient..even if he reaches the general...it won't matter...he will die. Just like you."""
16151,"Kingdom Hearts: A Galaxy Far, Far Away",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48814&start=80,2016-01-19T21:30:10,Aeromancer,"Blinking, Riku had almost instantly nodded to Lea, as he seemed to shout over that. ""Yeah, he did just do what you think he did!"" Sora smirked for a moment and started to run after him. While he was still extremely visibly impressed, he seemed to be taking things slightly more nonchalantly than the others had. ""I told you that he was the SuperGuy!"" Riku frowned and followed along as he swallowed. ""They're called Superman and Batman. You'd know that if you'd had been paying attention.""<br/><br/>Regardless they were soon reaching the next area where Superman was getting civilians to huddle around him, and they each had nodded in turn. Sora knew that Lea wasn't seeing anything. ""No, you're not, he really does have this kind of power!"" As Nam-Ek started to send even more forces after them, Superman got rid of a bulk, but Riku and Sora were still pretty efficient when it came to swinging around those Keyblades.<br/><br/>Irrespective of any of this, it certainly had looked like Superman had taken the upper hand for sure. At that point, though, it seemed like he had to take over the bulk of the fighting. Meanwhile, Nam seemed ready to taunt them for that fact. Sora scowled and turned back toward Nam. ""You'll learn to eat those words!""<br/><br/>It was the coldest thing that Riku could remember Sora ever having said, and really he hoped that the other Keyblader was absolutely right about it. Their lives really had depended on it, after all."
16152,"Kingdom Hearts: A Galaxy Far, Far Away",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48814,2015-12-22T23:39:28,TehZach1993,"Yen Sid had Donald and Goofy bring Riku and Sora, who had been waiting out on the stairs, into the main room. ""Boys, I have discovered several new worlds which I want you both to go and explore. However, that is not all. I have also discovered an entire galaxy of linked planets that seems to operate on different principles than where we are. The planets are all linked by government and trade and everyone is aware of them, they are traveled to freely in ships that use incredible advanced technology..rather than gummi.""<br/><br/>Donald and Goofy's eyes widened, ""Whaddya mean...they don't use gummi?"" Goofy said, confused.<br/><br/>""How is there an entire galaxy out there..that could be so different?"" Donald quacked.<br/><br/>Mickey shushed them, and they immediately stood up straight and were silent.<br/><br/>""However, there still seems to be some element of light and darkness to this place. However, it does not involve heartless in particular."" Yen Sid then told them about the Jedi, the Force, the Republic and the terrible galaxy-wide conflict of The Clone Wars and of course..the dark side and the Sith.<br/><br/>He told them of a brash young jedi named Anakin Skywalker who performed many heroics in the Clone Wars and even saved his master Obi-Wan Kenobi several times. But Anakin's refusal to let go of obsessive attachment drove him to be manipulated by the puppet-master behind the entire war..Palpatine.<br/><br/>Palpatine used Anakin's desperation to keep his beloved and secret wife Padme Amidala alive, to turn him to darkness. Something called Order 66 was initiated in the clones, and they fired upon and killed their Jedi generals. Palpatine declared the Republic a thing of the past, and formed an oppressive dictatorship in it's place: the Galactic Empire.<br/><br/>Anakin fought his master on a scorching lava planet and was badly injured almost to the point of dying. But he held on as his wife gave birth to twins, who Yen Sid did not tell the boys the names of. He told them that Anakin became the half-machine half-man in terrifying black armor known as Darth Vader, and upon asking Palpatine if his wife was alright.<br/><br/>Palpatine lied to him and told him that Anakin had killed her.<br/><br/>Yen Sid sighed as he finished the story, ""All hope is not lost for them, however. An organized Rebellion has been formed, and with a young Jedi in training's help..they have managed to destroy the Empire's greatest weapon: a space station called the Death Star which had the means to destroy an entire planet.<br/><br/>""If you have any questions, feel free to ask them now. You will not know what any of these people look like, which is good because I know how you are, Sora. It will help you from revealing too much of what you now know of them. Luke is on a certain planet now, looking for a lost Jedi Master to train him. You will be sent there by my magic."" Yen smiled."
16153,"Kingdom Hearts: A Galaxy Far, Far Away",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48814,2015-12-23T08:12:38,Aeromancer,"For the moment, Riku had considered the possibilities. He had been a bit skeptical lately. Ennui had a way of doing that to be honest. It had leaded him to believe that their adventures were sort of at an end.<br/><br/>His expression here though, which seemed almost out of character for him considering his usual demure attitude, had suggested that any sort of ennui must have come to an end, however. Riku had apparently instead started to ready himself for the kind of excitement that he wouldn't exactly have admitted to missing, but certainly had missed when it all came down to it.<br/><br/>The universe was infinitely vast. Rather than describing different worlds in the magical sense that they usually had, Riku had paid close attention to the fact that this one had been described as a galaxy. It might very well have existed parallel to one that they all lived in, and seemed to be far easier to explain away in a scientific sense than most of the other adventures that they had.<br/><br/>When the time for questions came, he gave one that had apparently been glaring with him for some time.<br/><br/>""Should we exactly interfere in their politics?"" This all sounded so different from their other adventures. This one was a political conflict, and the people there did have the right to select their own political system.<br/><br/>""Even if we don't necessarily like it, isn't this...Galactic Empire that you called it the legitimate government there?""<br/><br/>Admittedly, Sora seemed surprised with what Riku was saying, but he knew perhaps that there was some level of truth to what Riku was saying. Still, anywhere that someone was in pain or needed help he was there, and to Sora it seemed like this Rebellion group had certainly needed the type of help that only he could have provided.<br/><br/>Grinning a bit, Sora rubbed the back of his head with a hand that wore one of his customary fingerless gloves. ""I think that we're both ready to take on whatever kinds of challenges that this new exciting environment offers us, and you're right! The fact that we don't know what we're looking for will leave out preconceived notions!""<br/><br/>Even if Sora had gotten a little more mature in his use of language, he still seemed to have that same childish zest for life that he always had. It didn't seem that anything could dampen it no matter what.<br/><br/>Perhaps that was important when you had pledged your life to protect those who were less fortunate than you are. If there was anyone who had done just that, then it was certainly Sora more than anyone else."
16154,"Kingdom Hearts: A Galaxy Far, Far Away",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48814,2015-12-23T14:46:34,TehZach1993,"Yen Sid frowned, ""The time for politics has long since passed there, boys. The Empire has dissolved the last means of free speech the people had, the Senate and last remains of the Republic have been dissolved. The Rebellion seeks to re-establish the Republic in place of the Empire once more, besides all this....do you really believe an Emperor who is practically pure evil and darkness itself in this place...is a good ruler for these people?""<br/><br/>Donald and Goofy patted Sora and Riku on the backs, ""Aww, ahyuk! I bet Sora n Riku can handle whatever this new...uh...galaxy throws at 'em!""<br/><br/>""Knock 'em dead, boys!"" Donald quacked as Yen Sid opened a portal. Mickey shook Riku's hand, ""I know you can do it, Riku.""<br/><br/>Yen waved his hand, ""Good luck, and be careful."" Suddenly Sora and Riku would find themselves in a swampy place on a patch of mossy ground outside of a makeshift campsite.<br/><br/>""Oh, hello...I...didn't expect to find anyone here to be honest."" a sandy haired boy said from the campsite. ""Are you stuck here..like I am? Did your ship crash too?"" He asked. What appeared to be a round a blue and silver, dome-headed robot of some kind beeped and booped next to the boy. Suddenly Luke whirled around aiming some sort of pistol at a green goblin-like hermit..thing. ""Away put your weapon! I mean you no harm! ...I am wondering...why are you three here?""<br/><br/>Luke glanced over at the two strangely dressed boys, ""Well....I'm looking for someone. They just..kinda....showed up. By the way, I'm Luke.""<br/><br/>""Looking!? Found someone you all have I would say! Heeheeehee!"" The small hermit wandered down off the tree root and hobbled over to them, looking up at Sora and Riku. ""I'm looking for a great warrior.."" Luke said as the small old man wandered around.<br/><br/>""Great warrior! Heehee! Wars not make one great!"" The small man wandered over to a sort of lunchbox that held unfamiliar food, and grabbed what appeared to be a breadstick and took a bite of it. ""Hey! That's my lunch!"" Luke said, snatching the items away from the pilfering hermit.<br/><br/>The small hermit coughed at the taste, ""How you three get so big, eating food of this kind!?"" He said, giving Riku and Sora's legs a gentle tap with his cane. He began to rummage through a box of Luke's supplies and toss things over his shoulder. ""You're making a mess!"" Luke groaned. Yoda held up what looked like a pair of binoculars which was promptly snatched away by Luke. ""Noo! Awww!"" The hermit said with a pout.<br/><br/>The hermit exclaimed as he pulled out a sort of lamp or flashlight...but it was a thin stick with a bulb on it attached to a sort of circular stand. ""Oooh! Heeheeehee!"" The hermit hopped down and flashed it like a laser pointer at Riku and Sora's shoes before looking directly into the bulb. Luke reached for the lamp but the small green person yanked it away. ""Mine! Or I will help you not!""<br/><br/>""I don't want your help I want you to give me back my lamp! I need it to get outta this slimy mudhole-""<br/><br/>""Mudhole!? Slimy!? My home this is!"" The hermit said with his backwards way of speaking. R2 reached out a sort of claw from one of his panels and began to tug the lamp away from the goblin. The hermit and R2 began to have a sort of tug of war over the lamp before the man grabbed his cane and  began to whack R2-D2 on the side. ""Mine! Mine! Mine!"""
16155,"Kingdom Hearts: A Galaxy Far, Far Away",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48814,2015-12-24T06:52:19,Aeromancer,"Frowning, Riku shook his head before saying anything else. ""I wasn't saying that I have any faith in an evil Empire or an evil Emperor. I was saying that we might not want to interfere because we could make their problems that much worse by damaging the only political system that they have."" He was merely trying to think a bit more mature than he might have in the past.<br/><br/>Shaking his head, Sora smiled, ""I have faith that we'll be able to right all of the wrongs and figure out how to sort out all of the problems that they might have in this new place.""<br/><br/>Seeing Sora acting as bubbly as ever made Riku have a lot more faith in their mission, and the fact that Goofy had patted him on the back in that way too had done much the same.<br/><br/>They would have to do well, of course, considering that they were being thrust straight into the new place. Moving quickly, both of them had soon found that their feet were sinking into the ground beneath them.<br/><br/>It meant, of course, that they needed to get moving so that they wouldn't fall deeper and deeper into the ground beneath them.<br/><br/>Found someone though they certainly had, and indeed it looked like Riku and Sora had found someone as well considering the presence of both the odd goblin-like creature and the human that they were with. Neither of them, though, could sense any malice. In fact, the whole scene seemed sort of funny to be honest.<br/><br/>Despite the fact that Riku had initially started to stop him, Sora had soon made his way over with the usual normal cheerful behavior that he was so well known for.<br/><br/>""Wars may not make one great, but those who fight for something that they truly believe in and ensure that what they do are in the name of justice to free the oppress truly are great heroes if they have no malice in their hearts!""<br/><br/>While from Luke's point of view it might have seemed like a rare bit of wisdom from the seemingly young man, if anyone had known about hearts and what was inside them it was certainly Sora.<br/><br/>While Sora thought it was funny that this being had given his legs a tap with a cane, apparently Riku was no so easily amused.<br/><br/>Regardless, it was Riku that had very quickly thought up what he considered an excellent idea to pull out here for the time being. Walking over toward Yoda, he figured that he might be able to right the situation.<br/><br/>""If you give him back his lamp, then maybe I might have something a little more of value than he does. We're not from the same world he's from. In fact, we don't really know each other. Knowledge can be much more valuable than a simple light, am I right?""<br/><br/>Laughing a bit, Sora looked back and sighed. He wasn't sure how wise this fellow must have been. Maybe he wouldn't have been the type to really benefit from any sort of reasoning anyway."
16156,"Kingdom Hearts: A Galaxy Far, Far Away",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48814,2015-12-24T07:24:47,TehZach1993,"Yoda looked at Riku and then back to Luke, ""Hmm....let me borrow this you will, and I will help you find your friend!""<br/><br/>Luke sighed, ""I'm not looking for a friend! I'm looking for a Jedi master!"" He said impatiently. Yoda's eyes widened in surprise as he looked between the boys, ""Jedi Master? Yoda! You seek Yoda!""<br/><br/>Luke looked surprised as he stooped down to the hermit, ""You know him? Can you take me to him?""<br/><br/>""Yes, but first...food!"" Yoda began to hobble away, still carrying the light. Luke sighed, ""So...who are you two again? I'm Luke Skywalker and this is R2-D2."" The dome headed droid booped an excited greeting.<br/><br/>They would follow the hermit to a very small domed hut built into a gigantic tree. The boys had to crawl through the small opening and had to remain stooped down low uncomfortably due to how much taller they all were than this hermit.<br/><br/>""Why can't we just go see Yoda now?"" Luke asked.<br/><br/>""Patience! For the Jedi it is time to eat as well! Soon you will be with him!""<br/><br/>The hermit wandered into the main area where the trio of boys were sitting with their heads brushing the ceiling. ""Why you wish to become Jedi?"" He asked Luke.<br/><br/>""I guess...because of my father."" Luke answered.<br/><br/>""Ooh! Father, powerful Jedi was he!""<br/><br/>""Oh come on, how do you know who my father is? You don't even know who I am! I don't even know why I'm wasting my time here!"" Luke snapped.<br/><br/>Yoda sighed, suddenly his face lost the goofy wild look it had before..now it was the face of someone much...wiser. He looked to the corner by the window, ""I cannot teach him...the boy has no patience!""<br/><br/>""He will learn patience."" A ghostly figure appeared by the window across from the boys.<br/><br/>Yoda sighed and looked at Luke, ""Much anger in him...like his father.""<br/><br/>""Was I any different when you taught me?"" The ghost asked.<br/><br/>Luke suddenly looked up at the ghost, ""Obi-Wan!?"" He exclaimed.<br/><br/>Luke then turned to the small hermit, ""You're...Master Yoda."""
16157,"Kingdom Hearts: A Galaxy Far, Far Away",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48814,2015-12-24T08:05:31,Aeromancer,"With a bit of a sigh, Riku almost felt like he was being dragged along, but to some degree he actually had decided to simply allow the other to drag him along. Apparently he was sort of along for the ride as it were, so he wasn't going to complain.<br/><br/>That was, he wasn't going to complain too much anyway.<br/><br/>Sora and Riku eventually did get comfortable in the hovel that they had to pass through, but they didn't seem to be having as much of a problem with it as Luke Skywalker had. That was perhaps ironic, but it had to do with the fact that they had both gotten very used to adventuring to say the least.<br/><br/>""I'm Sora and this is Riku."" He motioned toward his compatriot in response to Luke's question before continuing. ""We're not even originally from your galaxy, but we have heard that there might be some way that we could help you.""<br/><br/>While it was perhaps a little blatantly honest, he figured that it would have been for the best to be honest like that.<br/><br/>It would have been more ironic if they had known that he had come from a desert planet that had nothing for him and he thought this was unusual.<br/><br/>Of course, it would have also been ironic if they had found out that he had some adventures that he could just as well have spoken of and proven that he had been to some incredible places.<br/><br/>Meanwhile, Riku was surprised to see the appearance of the ghost that apparently Luke hadn't caught onto yet. Exhaling gently, he and Sora slowly started to approach the specter in the hopes that they could communicate with it, though of course any communications would have been very respectful.<br/><br/>This wasn't their first rodeo, so to speak. They had both learned all too well how to make it through situations like this beforehand."
16158,"Kingdom Hearts: A Galaxy Far, Far Away",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48814,2015-12-24T16:36:48,TehZach1993,"Obi-Wan bowed politely to the two keybladers, ""Hello, Master Sora, Master Riku."" He smiled, ""I am Jedi master Obi-Wan Kenobi....or as Luke knew me when I was in hiding, Ben Kenobi.""<br/><br/>""Ben, tell him I'm rea-"" Luke hit his head on the low ceiling painfully.<br/><br/>""Ready are you!?"" Yoda scoffed as he wandered around the hut with his cane, ""For 800 years have I trained Jedi! My own council will I keep on who is to be trained! A Jedi..must have the deepest commitment! The most serious mind!"" He looked over at Obi-Wan who was standing with Sora and Riku. ""This one a long time have I watched! All his life as he looked away! To the future, to the horizon! Never his mind on, where. he. was!""<br/><br/>Yoda prodded Luke with his cane as he said the last three words as he hobbled around the side of Luke near Riku and Sora. ""Adventure, heh! Excitement, feh! A jedi craves not these things!""<br/><br/>""You are reckless!"" Yoda scolded.<br/><br/>""So was I if you remember."" Obi-Wan grinned as he vouched for Luke."
16159,"Kingdom Hearts: A Galaxy Far, Far Away",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48814,2015-12-24T18:25:28,Aeromancer,"Both Riku and Sora bowed when they were addressed by Obi-Wan considering that he had done the same. Naturally they weren't the most formal people around by any means, but then again it seemed like it was the right thing to do at the moment since he had made the same offer to them.<br/><br/>For a time they were content to just watch what it was that was going on. They weren't entirely sure what the discussion was over, though both of them were getting an inkling based on what they were told in the briefing before they left for this galaxy.<br/><br/>Then, however, Yoda was coming close to both of them, and eventually Sora looked down to him. ""Master, in my own world I was quite reckless, but learned over time that with great power comes great responsibility.""<br/><br/>He figured that he might as well have put that in, because he saw something of himself in this Luke person. He was probably much the same way when he first received a Keyblade.<br/><br/>Some of those memories were a bit embarrassing, but he figured that Luke probably had some of his own embarrassing memories anyway."
16160,"Kingdom Hearts: A Galaxy Far, Far Away",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48814,2015-12-24T23:23:48,TehZach1993,"The next day, Yoda began his..rather unorthodox training of Luke. He had the young man carry him on his back and run through the trees, jumping from branch to branch and swinging on vines to strengthen his muscles. ""Master Yoda...is the dark side stronger?"" Luke asked.<br/><br/>""No! Quicker, easier..more seductive. Anger, fear, aggression....the dark side of the force are they. A Jedi's strength flows from the force.""<br/><br/>Obi-Wan had explained to Sora and Riku the concept of the Force and about the Jedi Knights while they observed Luke's training. ""But..how am I supposed to know the good side from the bad?"" Luke asked worriedly.<br/><br/>""You will know! When you are calm, passive, at peace. A Jedi uses the Force for knowledge and defense...never for attack.""<br/><br/>Obi-Wan stood up from his seat on a fallen tree and approached Luke as Yoda climbed down from the young man's back.<br/><br/>They all sensed it, intense darkness coming from the cave...it reached out to Luke in particular. ""Your first Jedi Trial...it begins now."" Yoda said as he held out a three fingered claw to steady Riku and Sora's nerves. ""He has to do this...alone."" Obi-Wan told them quietly.<br/><br/>The shadow took the shape of four storm troopers who appeared to have darkness seeping from their forms. ""Open fire!"" The squad leader shouted as the four of them raised their blasters and fired upon Luke with lasers.<br/><br/>Luke's reflexes were good, his passed down blue lightsaber ignited immediately and deflected the blaster fire into the trees and ground.<br/><br/>""Focus! Try to will the attacks back at them!"" Obi-Wan said. Luke closed his eyes in concentration and when the troopers fired again, his arms seemed to move of their own accord and reflect the blaster bolts back at the troopers. Luke opened his eyes just as the troopers dissipated into black smoke.<br/><br/>""I did it!"" Luke cheered. That was when they heard the breathing coming from the cave. A tall figure clad in all black armor and a cape stepped forward out of the blackness. The specter of Vader ignited a red lightsaber and Luke swallowed the lump in his throat.<br/><br/>""Careful, this may be an illusion but it can still harm you."" Obi-Wan said.<br/><br/>Luke circled around the ghost of the Sith lord who had killed Ben, and tried to suppress his anger and hatred. ""Your thoughts betray you, child. I sense your desire to kill me, you are well on the path to the dark side.....you only need a little motivation.""<br/><br/>Luke's brow furrowed as he tried to shut Vader out, sweat dripped from his brow as he concentrated on his teachings of defense rather than attack."
16161,"Kingdom Hearts: A Galaxy Far, Far Away",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48814,2015-12-25T23:58:43,JDizzle383,"Lea ran up the staircases of the Mysterious Tower on the way to Yen Sid's Study where Riku and Sora had been just moments ago.<br/><br/>""Dammit. Why is it that<span style=""font-style: italic"">I</span>am always the one to be late to these meetings?"" Lea panted as he arrived at the correct staircase, and ran into the portal.<br/><br/>Landing waist deep in swampwater, he shuddered. ""Oh COME ON!!! Who puts a swamp in the middle of this place?"" He shouted before a growl sounded and he saw a slimy... something moving towards him.<br/><br/>""I really need to talk to the old man about this when I see him."" Lea muttered as he ran out of the water and through the jungle of a planet. About four minutes into it, he heard a voice he recognized coming from his left, and felt a dark presence in the same direction. Turning he saw a pair of blue and red blades glowing through the trees.<br/><br/>""Well, things just got interesting!"" He said as he followed the blades to a small clearing and found the dueling Jedi and Sith along with Sora, Riku, a blue glowing...<br/><br/>""Yo Sora, Riku! sorry I'm late! Who knew Yen Sid had an entire Swamp in the Tower?"" He joked, only half sure he was close to the truth. ""And what's up with the blue old timer over there?"" He asked. He hadn't seen Yoda yet on account of the green hermit's height."
16162,"Kingdom Hearts: A Galaxy Far, Far Away",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48814,2015-12-26T06:22:30,Aeromancer,"Well, this certainly hadn't really looked all that much like the sort of training that Sora and Riku had tried. There were a few times that they winced when it looked like this sort of thing hurt Luke.<br/><br/>Honestly, it seemed that Sora had a tendency to wince a bit more.<br/><br/>Originally it had looked like the two of them were going to go through the cave with the aforementioned Jedi candidate, but Yoda had stopped him. Considering that Yoda had been turned around, it gave Sora a bit of an idea about how to entertain him if he wasn't going to be allowed into the cave.<br/><br/>Reaching forward a bit, and acting totally innocent, he did his best to sneak over and tug on those long pointed ears and the little bit of white fuzz that stuck out of the top of the great Master's head.<br/><br/>There was no way that he could have resisted, considering that it was there. Riku, of course, put his face into his palm assuming that Sora was going to get whipped by the old Master, though he spread two fingers to see just what exactly was going to happen afterward.<br/><br/>Nevertheless, the entire little prank was completely ruined by the sudden appearance of an old friend. Riku tried to silently gesture toward Yoda, seeing as it didn't look like Lea had quite realized he was there.<br/><br/>Certainly he had no wish to get the creature stepped on at all, especially considering just how much power he must have been privy to.<br/><br/>Sora rubbed the back of his head gently at the other's question and smiled a bit with shuteyes for the time being.<br/><br/>""Uh, I actually think he's dead and visiting or something like that.""<br/><br/>It was the only explanation that made sense. Well, it was nice for once to see a ghost that didn't want to spoil their day he had to admit."
16163,"Kingdom Hearts: A Galaxy Far, Far Away",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48814,2015-12-26T07:06:52,TehZach1993,"Yoda's ear gave a little twitch as if to wave away an annoying mosquito, Luke came out of the cave looking rather tired.<br/><br/>R2 whirred and beeped as he rolled up to Luke, the boy raced off to the edge of land and saw his X-Wing sinking into the swamp. ""Oh no, I'll never get it out now!"" Luke groaned.<br/><br/>Yoda sighed, ""Always with you it cannot be done. Hear you nothing that I say?""<br/><br/>""Master, this is something totally different than moving stones with the force!"" Luke objected.<br/><br/>""No! No different, only different in your mind!"" Yoda said as Luke sighed and muttered ""Alright, I'll give it a try-""<br/><br/>Yoda interrupted, ""No! Try not! DO. Or do not. There is no try.""<br/><br/>Luke attempted to maneuver the X-Wing out with the force, but it only sank deeper. He flopped down next to Yoda and Riku with a defeated sigh. ""I...can't...it's too big.""<br/><br/>""Size matters not. Look at me, judge me by my size do you? Hm? And well you should not...for my ally...is the force. And a powerful ally it is. Life creates it, makes it grow, and it's energy surrounds us...binds us...for luminous beings are we..not this..crude matter!"" He pinched Riku's bare arm to emphasize his point. ""You must feel it's energy around you! Here, between you....and me..the tree...the rock...and yes, even between the land...and the ship."""
16164,"Kingdom Hearts: A Galaxy Far, Far Away",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48814,2015-12-27T06:16:18,Aeromancer,"At first, Sora took back his hand, though he had eventually decided that it might have been fun to tickle Yoda's ear a second time and see what would happen if he did that. He figured that he could have gotten at least another little flicker out of the older Master's ear if he were lucky and timed his little prank just right.<br/><br/>By this point, Riku had not been sure what sorts of tricks Yoda would have had up his sleeve, but that was about to be obvious in a quick moment anyway considering what was going on. This looked like it might not have ended well for Sora.<br/><br/>Eventually, though, Riku was getting pinched anyway, which had a tendency to make him loose focus! Still, they were going to see something amazing. The fact that Luke could even slightly struggle with his ship was already incredible to both Sora and Riku.<br/><br/>However, it was certainly starting to look like the little green individual was going to be able to lift that entire fighter spacecraft out of the water using nothing more than his control of an otherworldly ""Force"" that they weren't familiar with.<br/><br/>It was absolutely nothing short of incredible.<br/><br/>Well, Riku for one was glad to be privy to it. He had a sort of childlike curiosity that was being sated by this sort of thing."
16165,"Kingdom Hearts: A Galaxy Far, Far Away",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48814,2015-12-27T06:36:17,TehZach1993,"Yoda sighed and closed his eyes in concentration, holding out a three fingered claw towards the submerged X-Wing.<br/><br/>Suddenly the water began to ripple, and the X-Wing slowly hovered out of the swamp and floated down before them on its landing studs.<br/><br/>Luke stood up and examined the ship in total awe.<br/><br/>""I...I don't believe it."" He said breathlessly.<br/><br/>""That...is why you failed."" Yoda said."
16166,"Kingdom Hearts: A Galaxy Far, Far Away",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48814,2015-12-27T06:54:33,Aeromancer,"With that, Sora stopped trying to mess around with Yoda and just watched. It looked like he had the same sort of childlike surprise that, so far, Riku had shown. Perhaps that was because at this point he really was lifting the X-Wing.<br/><br/>Yoda honestly hadn't even made it look all that difficult. He raised the object because he had faith in himself. Even if Riku and Sora hadn't completely understood that, it did seem like it was a major point of what it was that they were doing.<br/><br/>Unlike Luke, thought, one thing was for sure. For the two of them, seeing was believing, but they didn't have the slightest idea of how he did that."
16167,"Kingdom Hearts: A Galaxy Far, Far Away",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48814,2015-12-27T07:52:28,TehZach1993,"Luke continued his training, until he saw a vision of Han and Leia in trouble.<br/><br/>Against his master and Obi-Wan's wishes, he left along with Sora and Riku (Lea was going to use a dark corridor) in his X-Wing and gummi ship.<br/><br/>Luke would lead Sora and Riku down a hall in Cloud City, with his blaster at the ready. A armored bounty hunter led a squad of stormtroopers along with a rectangular block of carbonite that looked like it held a man frozen in it.<br/><br/>As they rounded the corner, Luke ducked back from the bounty hunter's blaster fire. ""LUKE! LUKE DON'T, IT'S A TRAP!"" Leia screamed as she was dragged away.<br/><br/>Luke looked back at Sora and Riku, ""No going back now."" He sighed as the trio entered a circular chamber with red lights coming from grates in the floor.<br/><br/>The sound of res-pirated breathing was heard as the lights fully came on to reveal a tall figure in all black armor. ""The force is with you, young Skywalker. But you are not a jedi yet."" Vader spoke in his deep voice."
16168,"Kingdom Hearts: A Galaxy Far, Far Away",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48814,2015-12-27T08:11:32,Aeromancer,"Not entirely sure of what was going on, Sora waved good-bye to Obi-Wan. He felt kind of sad for running off like this. It seemed like something was unfinished, but he was mostly sad because he was going to miss people like Obi-Wan and Yoda.<br/><br/>Perhaps Riku was feeling much the same way at the moment, but in a way he didn't want to fear looking too childish, but he did end up waving nevertheless. Eventually they were on their way to what had seemed like it were a large city that was floating in the clouds.<br/><br/>It might have seemed like this entire new galaxy that was opened up for them was simply full of treasures for them to explore. So far they had only seen the two worlds, and both of them were totally incredible.<br/><br/>However, all was not well, and soon enough they were seeing what very well could have been a living statue. Just like Luke had said, though, there was no chance that they could have turned back. They just had to keep going, even if they were both scared. Perhaps neither of them would have admitted it.<br/><br/>Well, then again, with these surroundings and that one cybernetic man in front of them, Sora probably would have at least."
16169,"Kingdom Hearts: A Galaxy Far, Far Away",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48814,2015-12-27T08:33:31,TehZach1993,"Luke stepped up onto the stairs and ignited his father's blue lightsaber, Vader ignited his own crimson one. A novice could tell Luke was angry and somewhat blinded by his need for revenge against Vader.<br/><br/>The blue and red light sabers clashed with a crackling sound, ""Your destiny lies with me, Skywalker. Obi-Wan knew this to be true."" Vader attacked, and cut a pipe accidentally when Luke dodged.<br/><br/>""Obi-Wan has taught you well...you have controlled your fear."" Vader said.<br/><br/>The lightsabers crackled as Luke struggled against the other combatant. ""Now! Release your anger! ONLY YOUR HATRED CAN DESTROY ME!""<br/><br/>Luke flipped over Vader's head and used the force to aim the large pipe at Vader, who was hit by a spray of exhaust."
16170,"Kingdom Hearts: A Galaxy Far, Far Away",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48814,2015-12-27T08:43:27,Aeromancer,"Admittedly, for the time being, there was little that Sora and Riku could have done besides watched. They would have both gladly helped at any moment if it were at all possible for them to do so, but they figured that there wasn't anything they could have done.<br/><br/>Even if they could see Obi-Wan, it wouldn't have been really all that possible for them to use the Force. Sora thought that he might have at least tried, so he shut his eyes and focused on one of the heavy objects in a room. He might have had a lot of faith in himself, but he certainly had looked pretty stupid doing it.<br/><br/>Meanwhile, Riku was turning back, trying to see if he was going to just need to be here to pick up the pieces. Seeing how destructive this conflict was after all, he had now known that it was best that they didn't take his original thought of not showing up. This world was going to need them in the end."
16171,"Kingdom Hearts: A Galaxy Far, Far Away",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48814,2015-12-27T09:02:49,TehZach1993,"Vader lost his balance and fell into a dark lower level. Luke turned off his blade and nodded at Sora and Riku to follow him into the next room.<br/><br/>They were in front of a circular window, and Luke immediately picked up the breathing...but Vader was surprisingly quick for such a big bulky cyborg..and he and Luke exchanged blows again before Luke was pushed up against a wall with the force and Vader began to tear objects from their places on the wall and send them flying at Luke, Sora and Riku.<br/><br/>Luke sliced one of the objects in half but ended up getting hit with a larger one in the back and in the ribs. A fierce wind had picked up and soon the trio of do-gooders went flying through the shattered window onto a scaffolding.<br/><br/>Vader jumped down with them and advanced upon the badly bruised and bleeding Luke.<br/><br/>""You are beaten! It is useless to resist! Don't let yourself be destroyed as Obi-Wan did!"" Vader said.<br/><br/>Luke was angered at the mention of Obi-Wan and he struck out and landed a blow on Vader's shoulderpad. The Sith growled angrily and backed Luke onto the railing before...<br/><br/>""AAAGH!"" Luke screamed as his hand was chopped off and fell into the pit below.<br/><br/>""Luke...you do not yet realize your importance. Join me, and I will complete your training...you have only begun to discover your power.""<br/><br/>""With our combined strength, we can end this destructive conflict and bring order to the galaxy!""<br/><br/>""I'll NEVER join you!"" Luke shouted from the antennae that was hung dangerously out over thin air.<br/><br/>""If you only knew the POWER of the dark side! Obi-Wan never told you what happened to your father.""<br/><br/>""He told me enough, he told me YOU killed him!""<br/><br/>""No.....Luke, I am your father."" Vader said, shockingly.<br/><br/>Luke's face looked horrifyingly disbelieving...but they could tell by his voice breaking that something told him it was true."
16172,Travel through Kehryn (1X1 W/ BastionValentine),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48885,2016-01-01T17:24:46,bluejade1324,"<span style=""font-weight: bold"">This is an rp between me and another amazing writer, <a class=""postlink"" href=""https://creativefreedomrpg.com/memberlist.php?mode=viewprofile&amp;u=111971"">Zwei</a>! Right now, they have a Q&amp;A OOC up and are waiting for questions on the IC Thread. so go over there an check it out!<br/>But now, without further ado, to the Rp...<br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~ ~<br/><br/><span style=""font-size: 150%; line-height: 116%;"">Travel Through Kehryn</span></div><br/><br/><br/><br/>A new day in different lands. Vadim, a mage of red, with his trusted companion Blizzard, a snowy white and grey fox arrived near the edge of a new territory. The boarder of a land which they'd never been to before, But instructions for Vadim told him that he'd need to travel through this land.<br/><br/>""Up and over..."" Vadim chimed mostly to himself as he walked up to the top of a hill, stopping on the road a looking out and down the whining path that cut out of the trees and through the sloping grasslands which he'd soon be walking over. Over one shoulder he held an open bag with a few stocks of long grass's and tuffs of white fur. His fox pup, Blizzard was resting in the bag, Sitting up comfortable on the grass in the bag and peering up and back calmly down the road.<br/><br/>The fox had almost broken one of his hind legs getting ensnared in a hunters trap and was now unable to walk for a while. Vadim had realigned the bones but now they had to wait for Blizzards leg to heal before he could walk on his own again. Now Blizzard amused himself by pulling at the back of Vadim's hood of his cloak or tucking his nose underneath it and tossing his head flipping the material so every once and a while the back of Vadim's hood was being tugged on, but he didn't mind to much.<br/><br/>The constraint traveling had it's strains, both on him and Blizzard, But after a few long years of wandering alone and then adding the few month's he'd kept the young fox, Vadim had grown used to the strains, meeting new people and learning new spells. That was also part of the reason why he was always on the move. He has been trying to catch up with a sorceress who had once been his mentor but then left without a real reason to. Now Vadim's been trailing after her, learning newer spells as he goes with some passed on guidance from his mentor as she continues to stay one step ahead of her student but is always just out of reach from him.<br/><br/>""Hmm... But todays a new day... in different lands."" The young mage murmured to himself, smiling as Blizzard pulled at his hood as he reached back an ruffled the foxes fur before starting off again, walking down the whining path and continuing on.</span>"
16173,Travel through Kehryn (1X1 W/ BastionValentine),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48885,2016-01-02T02:32:12,Zwei,"<div style=""text-align: center;""><span style=""font-style: italic""><span style=""font-weight: bold"">Meanwhile, within the World Capital of High Valence, the Council was on person short, as Queen Nightingale was still in Kehryn.</span></span></div><br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">""Hmm, I should hurry, the meeting cannot start without me."" Elizabeth sighed, she hated council. It had been years since she had been in one, and she did not enjoy it. The queen gathered up her belongings, and headed for the West Gates, before being stopped by an army of Kobolds, which for some reason, had redirected her towards the East. Eliza was no fool, this wasn't accidental at all, they wanted her attention, and they got it. She followed the squirrel-like creatures outside of town, and through the Mountain Path, leading her to the border. ""Huh? Who's this?"", she asked one of the Battle Magi, who had stopped the mysterious traveler, who was without a proper Passport. ""You there! You must be quite brave to think you could trespass freely. State your name, Mage."", Eliza shouted, as she walked closer to the borderline.</span><br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">At this point, the guards all lowered themselves to one knee, which to you, would be quite odd, as you did not know who Eliza was. ""Child! If you value your honor, bow. That is Queen Elizabeth of Kehryn, Her Majesty, Miss Chaos."", said one of the Guards, his Mage Cowl hiding his face. Eliza stopped in front of the guards, and smiled maliciously. ""I'll let this slide just once, as you do not know who I am yet."", Eliza said, as she gave the signal for the guards to rise. ""Hello traveler, what brings you to my Kingdom, and where is your Passport?""</span>"
16174,Travel through Kehryn (1X1 W/ BastionValentine),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48885,2016-01-02T03:52:13,bluejade1324,"Vadim slowed his walk as he was stopped by a group of patrolling guards asking for a passport and identification.<br/>""What? Why would I need such things?"" Vadim asked but before he got an answer a lady high elf arrived, sending all the guards to their knees towards her, bowing to her.<br/><br/>""You there! You must be quite brave to think you could trespass freely. State your name, Mage."" She shouted towards him. ""Child! If you value your honor, bow. That is Queen Elizabeth of Kehryn, Her Majesty, Miss Chaos."" said one of the Guards, his Mage Cowl hiding his face. Vadim slowly looked back towards the queen as she approached and he set down his bag slowly as the guards were signaled to rise again.<br/><br/>""My name... My name is Vadim Syn."" He said nervously glancing around from the queen to her guards and back. ""But I'm sorry. I've never entered another territory where I'd need such an item as a passport."" He nervously shifted and glanced down as Blizzard looked up and looked around from the bag. ""I am only passing through... Surely I can just go... Continue on my way and... and..."" Vadim caught looked being passed around and guess they weren't just going to let him continue on."
16175,Travel through Kehryn (1X1 W/ BastionValentine),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48885,2016-01-02T05:03:50,Zwei,"<span style=""font-style: italic"">Surely he wasn't serious? The queen smiled wickedly, before she signaled the guards to search the bag. ""What is your purpose for passing through? And where are you from? This is not an easy place to reach, given that it is hidden within my Mountains. Well? Go on, child. I'm listening."" Elizabeth was strict, but she also had a kind heart, if the cause was justified, she had no problem with letting people pass through. The queen smiled, and offered the young man a glass of water. ""On second thought, come in, child, we can speak at the Inn."" Elizabeth extended her arm, pointing a single finger towards the The Raven's Perch, the local Inn, where gamblers and Hunters alike gathered to share stories, as well as alcoholic beverages. ""Meet me in The Raven's Perch, and we can talk about your journey over a healthy meal.""</span>"
16176,Travel through Kehryn (1X1 W/ BastionValentine),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48885,2016-01-02T14:41:15,bluejade1324,"Vadim watched the guards go to search through the bag he had with him, much to the annoyance of Blizzard who growled at the guards and Vadim had to pick up the little fox, carefully supporting his injured leg while listening to the queen ask him how he got there.<br/><br/>""if you must know im-..."" He was cut off as Elizabeth pointed towards a local inn saying,<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">""Meet me in The Raven's Perch, and we can talk about your journey over a healthy meal.""</span>How did she know he wouldn't just leave the moment she stepped out of sight with her guards? Vadim sighed knowing he, himself wasn't that daunting or rude and after picking up his clearly empty bag and letting Blizzard hop back into it, he followed the queen as she had already began walking towards the inn.<br/><br/>Vadim looked around as he entered the inn and slowly walked over to where the queen was but not sitting down yet as he stood calmly but didn't trust the situation yet."
16177,Travel through Kehryn (1X1 W/ BastionValentine),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48885,2016-01-02T14:56:31,Zwei,"<span style=""font-style: italic"">His caution wasn't misplaced, not only did the Queen secretly have the guards close off the borders, but she had signaled her Crow to retrieve the guild, as no judgement could be passed without each vote. ""Come child, sit, unless you do not trust a Queen in her own Kingdom?"" The Inn fell deathly silent, and now she had him cornered. If he didn't sit down, the city would turn against the outsider, if he did, the Commoners would trust her judgement. This was her Weapon, she always knew how to get what she wanted. ""Hurry Vadim, I do believe this is Check, best make the right move, Lest Check, becomes Checkmate."" Ah the Chess talk, Elizabeth was Malencia's Chess Champion, and her Battle Strategies followed the same deceit and trickery.</span>"
16178,Travel through Kehryn (1X1 W/ BastionValentine),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48885,2016-01-02T15:09:01,bluejade1324,"Vadim sighed and frowned a bit at the reference to chess. This was no game, it was much more serious then that. But he inevitable sat down, feeling the eyes of the others in the inn slowly turn away from him and he relaxed slightly, still a little tense with the fact that he was out of his wander-free element here.<br/><br/>""You had asked me why I've come here."" Vadim stated when sound finally came back to the voices quietly talking around them. ""All I can really say is that I'm looking for someone and my latest note to where they are has lead me here."" He knew this wasn't the answer Queen Elizabeth was looking for. but it was the only answer he felt comfortable giving. He looked around then leaned forwards resting his folded down arms on the table as he looked back at Elizabeth.<br/><br/>""But tell me, why do you have such measures set up so that others can't pass freely through your kingdom?"" it was a risky question, asking a leader how they worked, but it was one Vadim was confident he'd get an answer from that may help him later."
16179,Travel through Kehryn (1X1 W/ BastionValentine),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48885,2016-01-03T20:36:38,Zwei,"<span style=""font-style: italic"">A missing Mentor? This wasn't too uncommon, but whether or not she should believe him, Elizabeth wasn't sure. ""I understand your struggle, and I'll be happy to help. And on the topic of why we isolate ourselves? It's because Kehryn is a Safe Haven, where Outcasts from elsewhere within Malencia may stay. The reason the Guards knew you where an Outsider, is because you do not bear the Mark. Outcasts are Exiled with a Magical Bind, which places a Mark on their Neck. Only once they are accepted for who they are, can the symbol fade."" Just then, the Crow returned, carrying a message tied to its foot. Once Eliza unfolded the message, she could read it clearly. ""Dear Elizabeth, we have received your Crow, and will be there posthaste. Wait patiently, as we will be leaving as soon as we send the Crow back. Signed, Bastion Cornelius Valentine."" Eliza smiled, and set the message ablaze, burning it to a crumbling cinder. ""Now, until further notice, you will stay within these walls, the Council will be here to decide the best method of assistance tomorrow.""</span>"
16180,Travel through Kehryn (1X1 W/ BastionValentine),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48885,2016-01-03T21:24:04,bluejade1324,"Vadim wasn't too happy to hear this and he straightened up in his seat. ""Queen Elizabeth, I understand that these are your lands, and there for your rules but..."" He bit his tongue at this point and wondered whether or not this was the best way to approach this, But he also knew he didn't want, and<span style=""font-style: italic"">Wouldn't</span>, stay longer then he needed too. ""I must decline your offer to help..."" He said and moved to stand up. ""My journey alone has brought me this far and I know your intentions are good, but I can't stay here. The Council or no Council, Your word or not, I will not stay."" His voice was sharp on this but his demeanor still respectful. Surely Elizabeth understood he wouldn't stay, surely she also wouldn't try to keep him there against his will? He hoped this was true as he reached down to pick up his bag and step away from the table. Vadim wasn't looking for trouble or a fight, but he felt that his mission was too important, to him, to stray from or lose any time from."
16181,Travel through Kehryn (1X1 W/ BastionValentine),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48885,2016-01-03T21:40:47,Zwei,"<span style=""font-style: italic"">""It's wasn't a question, or an offer. It was a command, Child."" Elizabeth's toned changed, and her smile shifted to a smirk. ""Let me explain this to you. You unknowingly trespassed on My Land, and instead of throwing you in the Dungeon and watching you rot, I am being Nice, and letting you stay until tomorrow. But, if you would rather be in the Dungeon, I'm sure I could arrange that too. Now, you are too stay within these walls, until the Council arrives. This is my Game, Vadim, and you're just a lowly pawn."" Eliza's personality shifted once more, her smile and calm, soft, soothing tone returning. ""Now, I have arranged for a room to be put on Hold for you, Raven's Perch is a pleasant Inn, so enjoy."" With that,  she was gone, whistling as she strolled out the door, and back down the street to the Castle. ""It's his move, will he take a risk, or will he obey? Either way, he will not leave, I've made sure of that."", Elizabeth said to herself, as he disappeared through the Throne room doors.</span>"
16182,Travel through Kehryn (1X1 W/ BastionValentine),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48885,2016-01-03T22:22:21,bluejade1324,"Vadim stared after the queen as she left. She couldn't be serious, could she? He swallowed back a nervous laugh and silently picked up his bag and went to go see if she had gotten him a room there. She had. ""Oh, Blizzard, what have I gotten myself into...?"" He asked aloud as he went to his rented room and looked around. it was decent, no worse the some of the pervious place's he'd stayed and it was on the first floor with the window facing away from the road, out of sight. Blizzard chirped and restlessly tried to jump out of the bag, yelping as he put pressure on his bad leg and whining loudly to get Vadim's attention.<br/>""Hmm, I know, I know."" He said picking up the small fox and letting him curled up on the bed while Vadim reached out into thin air and closed his hand into a tight fist. The bag Vadim had been carrying with him was strictly for carrying his fox, after learning how to make his real travel bag disappear so he wouldn't have to carry it around, that's what he'd been doing. When Vadim closed his hand into a fist, the strap of a golden lined bag appeared in his grasp and he dropped it to the floor, kneeling down and searching through it to find the note he had received last before coming there. He gritted his teeth as he couldn't find it and slowly sat back from the bag. ""Look's like I'm on my own for this..."" He sighed and picked up the bag again, dropping it and watching it disappear as he stood and sat back down on the bed to decide what he should do now."
16183,Ciel Phantomhive and Sebastian in..Gotham City!? (1x1wDraco),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48891,2016-01-02T04:05:44,TehZach1993,"Sebastian had suggested to a bored Ciel Phantomhive that they use a portal to somewhere..fun.<br/><br/>Little did either of them expect to be thrust into an unknown place with buildings towering into the sky and cars VASTLY different from the ones back home speeding by. They had appeared at night...on a dirty street corner near a liquor store.<br/><br/>""Well...it appears we are....somewhere at least."" Sebastian said sheepishly as he checked his pocketwatch.<br/><br/>""Nice watch."" A thug said as he approached from behind them. ""Hand it over...fancy man."" The thug aimed a gun in Sebastian and Ciel's faces.<br/><br/>""...Brazen fellow..isn't he?"" Sebastian said to Ciel.<br/><br/>""Hey, Rick! This butler guy's being a smartass!"" A second thug said.<br/><br/>""I dunno man....guy's got a kid....maybe we should book it before the Bat shows up."" A third, nervous looking thug said.<br/><br/>""Would you shut-"" The first thug began to say before a cord wrapped around the man's ankle and dragged him, screaming into the dark alley. ""Aaah! What the hell-!?"" They heard the thug who was dragged off screaming from the darkness before he was thrown over the group's heads and landed with a crunch on the street.<br/><br/>""Jesus! Look at his arm!"" The third thug shrieked.<br/><br/>""Would you shut up!?"" The second thug screamed back, grabbing Ciel in a headlock and aiming the gun at the boy's head. ""Back the hell off! I'll kill him!""<br/><br/>Three sharp objects shot out of the darkness and embedded themselves in the thug's arm, causing him to drop the gun and release Ciel. ""My arm! What the hell's stuck in my arm!?""<br/><br/>Electric shocks zapped into the thug's body through the sharp objects in his forearm, he fell to the ground..twitching.<br/><br/>The third nervous thug, ran down the sidewalk, yelling and screaming. What happened next Ciel and Sebastian had a hard time processing, a hugely tall and muscular man in a dark cape and cowl emerged from the alley and shot out a second cord that wrapped around the thug's legs...and suspended him from a lamppost.<br/><br/>""You two alright?"" The man asked, as he punched in the thug's nose and caused him to fall unconscious."
16184,Ciel Phantomhive and Sebastian in..Gotham City!? (1x1wDraco),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48891,2016-01-02T05:54:34,DracoHatake,"Ciel looked at Sebastian as the men demanded that they hand over the pocket watch. Ciel had no clue what was going on around them but he still seemed perfectly calm, even as a gun was being pointed at his head. Ciel then looked at the thugs, now captured, before looking at the man and said, ""Thank you for your assistance, not that it was needed. Who exactly are you, and where are we?"" As Ciel waited for an answer from the strange man, a teenage girl walked up to the man, smelling of booze and cigarette smoke, and said, ""Hey Batsy, having another party without me?"" It was obvious that the girl was drunk, meaning she was drinking underage. The girl looked at Ciel and said, ""Who's your friend Batsy? The name's Copycat, CC for short. Though that's my partying name. I can't tell you my real name, it's a secret."" Ciel looked at the girl and said, ""How nice, a drunken twit. Sebastian, where did you bring me?"" Ciel had a look of mild annoyance on his face as the drunken teen hung over him and the man she had called 'Batsy'."
16185,Ciel Phantomhive and Sebastian in..Gotham City!? (1x1wDraco),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48891,2016-01-02T06:31:34,TehZach1993,"Sebastian sighed, ""I'm sorry to say this, Master...but I quite literally do not know where we are...or..given the looks of things..when we are. Thank you for the assistance...are you a circus performer who happened to be stopping by?"" Sebastian asked the man with the pointy eared mask.<br/><br/>""...No."" The man said simply, ""As for where you are...or when....you are currently in Gotham City...the United States of America. And given how you both just appeared out of thin air....and your clothes,"" He took hold of Sebastian's sleeve and inspected it, as well as looking over Ciel's attire. ""Your clothes appear to be of high quality, Victorian era I would say....1800's. You're lucky I have experience with people arriving from other realities...otherwise I'd think you'd just come from a performance of Shakespeare.""<br/><br/>The masked man appeared to be able to make quite the educated guess..just based on their clothes. ""The current year is 2016....month of January."""
16186,Ciel Phantomhive and Sebastian in..Gotham City!? (1x1wDraco),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48891,2016-01-02T06:51:22,DracoHatake,"Ciel looked at the man and said, ""Thank you sir. Sebastian, let's find out who's in charge of this place and go from there."" Ciel looked at Sebastian and sighed, he said, ""This is going to be a pain."" The girl said, ""And yet again Batsy ignores me, you know it really hurts a gal to be ignored."" The girl's scaled wings twitched as she sobered up, she said, ""Ugh, I feel sick."" The girl then walked over to the street light and looked up at the moths fluttering around it. Ciel shook his head and turned as if he was about to leave. The girl said, ""Oh I wouldn't go that way! There was something on the news about an escaped lion from the zoo and it stinks like cat pee over there."" Ciel replied, ""Thank you, we'll keep that in mind."" Ciel then muttered to himself, ""The last thing we need is advice from a drunken twit with wings."" Ciel held onto the family ring and sighed, what a fine mess this was."
16187,Ciel Phantomhive and Sebastian in..Gotham City!? (1x1wDraco),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48891,2016-01-02T20:25:37,TehZach1993,"Sebastian followed his young master for awhile and then noticed something lighting up the sky.<br/><br/>It was a beam of light, and it showed a symbol of what appeared to be...a bat...on the cloudy night sky. ""Strange, do you suppose it has something to do with the fellow back there?"" Sebastian asked Ciel.<br/><br/>""Indeed it does."" A kindly voice said to the side of Sebastian. ""Begging your pardon, sirs. Allow me to introduce myself, I am Alfred Pennyworth..butler to the Wayne family."" the grey haired man was wearing a coat and hat this chilly night. ""Master Bruce has sent me to pick up two fellows dressed in eighteenth century garb. I am guessing that would be you two?"" Alfred asked with an eyebrow raised."
16188,Ciel Phantomhive and Sebastian in..Gotham City!? (1x1wDraco),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48891,2016-01-05T04:59:57,DracoHatake,"Ciel said, ""Yes that would be us."" Ciel looked around in awe at the skyscrapers and glowing signs, he saw an electronics store with TVs in the window and saw the pictures move. Ciel said, ""A strange era we've ended up in, eh Sebastian?"" The drunken girl said, ""Hey Alfred, can you give me a lift back to the manor too? I shouldn't drink and drive and you came right as I was about to call you."" The girl was named Draco though she referrers to herself as Copycat or CC when she's partying, she lived with Bruce Wayne and Richard Grayson as a family member. Draco had a bad habit of drinking underage and it often got her in trouble with the other members of the household."
16189,Ciel Phantomhive and Sebastian in..Gotham City!? (1x1wDraco),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48891,2016-01-05T19:22:28,TehZach1993,"Alfred held the door to the limousine open for Sebastian, Ciel and the drunken Draco. ""Miss Draco, you do know that Bruce will be quite angry with you when we arrive back at the manor. You KNOW you are not supposed to be drinking."" Alfred scolded.<br/><br/>Alfred sighed and closed the door behind them and began to drive once he was in the driver's seat. They approached a mansion on a large hill, the iron gates opened to let the limo in."
16190,Ciel Phantomhive and Sebastian in..Gotham City!? (1x1wDraco),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48891,2016-01-05T19:49:05,DracoHatake,"Ciel got in the limousine and sat next to Sebastian. Draco got in the limo saying, ""Yes, yes, I've heard it all. All the lectures and the complaints and the scoldings. I don't really care right now! I'm too drunk to care!"" Draco laughed and sat down next to Ciel. Draco said, ""Man, I wish the bars would come up with a new drink. Their alcohol menu has gotten old, I've tried everything on it. Hmmm, maybe I can make my own drink!"" Ciel sighed and looked out the window at the mansion as they pulled up to it. Draco looked at Sebastian and said, ""Are you a Demon disguised as a butler? Your scent is different from a human's."" Draco was indeed drunk but she wasn't stupid, she had met demons before, she actually had a demon under contract."
16191,Only One Ocean,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48901&start=20,2016-03-06T13:08:50,Fearless Sissy,"<div style=""background-color:#6c9cb8; border:1px solid black; margin:10px 10px; padding-left: 5px; padding-right: 5px;""><span style=""color: #000000""><div style=""text-align: justify;""><span style=""font-family: Century Gothic;""><span style=""font-weight: bold"">""Something ancient?""</span><br/><br/>It wasn't entirely news to Alannah. She had read up on water related mythology every now and then for fun, but didn't know much. Maybe that was a flaw, considering how she was part of the mythos herself, but the oceans were old, very old, and so it made a lot of sense that there should be something equally antiquated still lurking in the depths. Had something woken up? Regardless of what it was, it wasn't happy.<br/><br/>Neither was Alannah upon Dimitri's last comment. <span style=""font-weight: bold"">""Whaddya mean, 'last chance'?""</span> She responded, somewhat shrilly. <span style=""font-weight: bold"">""He didn't ask ya to sacrifice yourself or something, did he? Did he?! Don't do that, it's not worth it,""</span> she babbled on, gripping his hand so hard her already pale skin whitened around the knuckles. What was he so afraid of, aside from exploring? Alannah didn't know, and for once didn't want to ask. Instead, she made a decision.<br/><br/><span style=""font-weight: bold"">""I'll help ya,""</span> she said quietly. <span style=""font-weight: bold"">""Two heads is better than one, right? And in the mean time,""</span> she continued as she began her descent still holding onto Dimitri's hand, letting her gut take her where the uneasy feeling felt the strongest, <span style=""font-weight: bold"">""you can tell me about that girl, huh? The one you mentioned back up in the coffee shop. What's up with her? You're a nice guy, but you don't just go around helping lost tweens find their way home.""</span></span></div></span></div>"
16192,Only One Ocean,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48901&start=20,2016-03-10T08:57:45,Your Private Dancer,"<span style=""color: #0040BF"">""Alannah, don't let go... but uh, I think you're cuttin' off my circulation.""</span>Dimitri said, with a feint smile at the whole situation.<span style=""color: #0040BF"">""Y'know, maybe with you down here, seamonsters'll know not to mess with us.""</span>Dimitri teased. He felt the urge to tell Alannah it was too dangerous, but with the uncertainty in his chest, Alannah's hand made him feel like he was home. He made the promise to himself that protecting Alannah would be top priority over anything else.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0040BF"">""No, I wouldn't go willin'ly dyin' for that... <span style=""font-style: italic"">abomination</span>.""</span>Dimitri said with disgust. Nereus wasn't a man, he was technically a god, but Dimitri refused to refer to him like that.<span style=""color: #0040BF"">""But whatever's down here ain't weak, that's for sure. Lately I've just felt a lotta dread, goin' place to place. It's just been so rapid, I haven't'ad time to catch my breath.""</span>Dimitri recalled his entrance into Boston was followed by chasing after where he was told to go then being forced into a confrontation with his ex-girlfriend. From there it was a beating that he could still feel, and after that it was all running around and planning. Dimitri sighed a breath of relief. At least at the current moment there was nothing pressing directly in his line of sight.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0040BF"">""Her name's Asya.""</span>Dimitri replied with her name first, as it fascinated him.<span style=""color: #0040BF"">""Just like I said b'fore, she's like us, she knows all 'bout what it's like to live our life. I never really got to see her powers, but from what've gathered, they're underdeveloped. Her uh... her parents died.""</span>Dimitri was never comfortable talking about things so tragic like that, at least when they were real.<span style=""color: #0040BF"">""She was gettin' attacked when I found her. Me and some other people brought her here. She's stayin' with some people called the Ocean Eleven.""</span>Dimitri paused, looking for what to say next.<span style=""color: #0040BF"">""Listen, she's really actin' out now, but I had to help her. I know she has a pure heart.""</span>Dimitri made eye contact with Alannah, the subject was that important to him. But just as he locked eyes with her, his peripherals spotted something.<br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">-----</div><br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">Dimitri fell on all fours, he didn't have much fight left in him. He'd been warned about being beaten in a Boston alleyway before, but it was usually being warned about muggers or bad sports fans, never godly parents.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #BFBFFF"">""You ask very many questions, yet none of them are within reason. It's your job to do as your god tells you to. We are not to be angered.</span> Nereus warned, violently. <span style=""color: #BFBFFF"">""I've given so much for you, and you simply take. You take, with no appreciation. Now, I ask of you-""</span><br/><br/>Dimitri stopped interpreting his words. The events of the night had already weighed on him, heavily. Nereus's statements only layered on the events of the past weeks, months, and even the past two years to fall on him once more. Dimitri could hardly think straight in the moment. Nereus had taken everything from him, all of his friends, family, and otherwise loved ones. Even now, any friends he made would only be temporary until he was ripped away. Everything in Dimitri's ears became a distant ring.<br/><br/>The next few moments were a blur for Dimitri. All he was certain of was that one moment he was on the filthy cement, and the next all of his weight was thrown into his fist, which hurled into Nereus. Dimitri wasn't sure what surprised him more; the fact that he made the attack or the fact that it him him.<br/><br/>Nereus reacted very human-like, flinching in pain and shock, but only for one single moment. A million thoughts went through Dimitri's mind in that single moment, but his expression was shocked and he didn't move. His eyes locked onto the small amount of precious golden liquid, now slowly oozing out of his father.<br/><br/>Ichor, precious blood of the gods. Dimitri was so shocked that he hadn't even registered the unholy hellish fire that was about to be unleashed upon him.</span><br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">-----</div><br/><br/><span style=""color: #0040BF"">""Alannah.""</span>Dimitri said quietly, attempting to get her to look where he was. He led her over to it, but he already knew what it was. The golden liquid all fluently flowed together in a big clump, refusing to let the water pollute it.<span style=""color: #0040BF"">""Something godly bled here.""</span>Dimitri announced. There were no fish or otherwise anything living near the ball of ichor. But there was a comb that Dimitri was curious about. It looked as though it was made of seaweed and shells. Who owned such a thing?"
16193,Only One Ocean,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48901&start=20,2016-03-13T10:33:47,Fearless Sissy,"<div style=""background-color:#6c9cb8; border:1px solid black; margin:10px 10px; padding-left: 5px; padding-right: 5px;""><span style=""color: #000000""><div style=""text-align: justify;""><span style=""font-family: Century Gothic;"">Dimitri couldn't see it, but Alannah was grinning as she whipped her tail left and right, surging downwards. Even after things with Nereus had taken a turn for the worse, he hadn't lost the cheerful glint-in-the-eye voice he often spoke in. Even as he told her about the strange, probably murderous entity they were looking for and the poor orphaned girl, Alannah couldn't help but smiling. It honestly wasn't the best timing as he swung her around with a very serious expression and she was still beaming like the Sun.<br/><br/><span style=""font-weight: bold"">""'Ocean's Eleven'?""</span><br/><br/>Her grin faltered. She knew them. She <span style=""font-style: italic"">was</span> them; a group of people seeking to keep peace within the supernatural community. They were relatively new and had been formed a good fifteen years ago following the creation of the Frogmen, a bunch of activists who strove to make the existence of people who weren't human known. The had fortunately had very limited success, only being taken serious by conspiracy theorists and people who desperately wanted 'The Little Mermaid' to be based on a true story. But Ocean's Eleven didn't want to take any chances, and had as such tried to make ties with supernatural youths and their families to prevent them from getting any good ideas about dramatic reveals in the park that couldn't be dismissed as street magic. Alannah opened her mouth to reply, but Dimitri wasn't looking at her anymore. His attention had been captured by something behind her, and she turned around.<br/><br/>Her hands flew up to her mouth. An oily blob of golden liquid was faintly illuminating the area around it, and although it was gorgeous, it wasn't what Alannah was interested in. The seabed beneath the unfamiliar liquid was strewn with the corpses of small fish. Alannah reached out, gingerly picking up a dead fish. It looked like it had simply died without a cause; had just given up on life right then and there. She turned it over. <span style=""font-style: italic"">Aha.</span> One fin had been seared, thin spikes of bone clearly visible. The mermaid turned to Dimitri with a questioning expression, holding out the fish for him to take. It wasn't often that she found herself speechless, but this was one of the times. Who could have done that?<br/><br/><span style=""font-weight: bold"">""Godly?""</span> She said, her voice sounding faint and far away to her own ears. She wanted to touch the golden liquid. Even after looking at the poor fish and all its fellows, lying dead on the bottom of the ocean, she still wanted to touch the shimmering stuff that seemed more light and liquid. She hadn't ever been afraid to get her hands dirty, and both her parents and Dan often thought her reckless in that regard, but they were so far away now, and so, touch it she did.<br/><br/>A scorching pain erupted in her left palm the moment she made contact with it. She never managed to scream before she passed out.</span></div></span></div>"
16194,Only One Ocean,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48901&start=20,2016-03-15T07:32:36,Your Private Dancer,"Dimitri's expression became dauntingly grim when he realized there was so much dead marine life. The pair's hands had detached by this  point, but Dimitri hardly registered the lack of physical contact. He took the fish and held it, looking at the seared side. Growing up, Dimitri hadn't had any particular fondness of the sea, or the life in it. With every single day that had passed, Dimitri grew closer to the sea. Seeing the fish broke his heart. Dimitri held it in his hand, and silently wished them a better afterlife; wherever it may be.<br/><br/>At that point, Dimitri wasn't sure what was most respectful for the fish. He could always drop it, and leave it with its kin. But Dimitri figured that the sea would want things to continue in their natural order. If he could somehow bring the fish to sharks, then they wouldn't go to waste, and the ocean would continue to stay in harmony. He didn't like the idea of disrespecting the fish, but it was what was best for everyone involved. He hoped Alannah would agree.<br/><br/>Dimitri gently set the fish down on the pile and turned his head back to face his ex-girlfriend. He was distracted by her in the moment. The glow reflected on her features perfectly. Dimitri felt secure for once; Alannah would help him fix this. Then he would get rid of the ichor.<br/><br/>Then in one split moment, Dimitri's security escaped with no trace.<br/><br/>Alannah's hand touched the glowing ball of ichor. There was no noise, especially in the depths of the ocean. Everything was dead silent, and Dimitri's heart stopped beating in his chest. Dimitri had felt many foreign emotions of upset since he'd become a full-time scion, but none of it had prepared him for the sheer gut-wrenching anguish he was experiencing. Dimitri's expression morphed into one that was disturbed and utterly distressed. His joints and muscles locked up tightly for the moment. He was only feet from her, but he felt so helpless.<br/><br/>After what was only just one more moment, Dimitri dashed forward to catch her body before it hit the floor of the ocean. Despite how soft the landing would have been, Dimitri couldn't bare to see it float lifelessly for even a single moment.<span style=""color: #0040BF"">""Alannah, please, no.""</span>Dimitri choked out in a desperate and husky tone. A sharp ringing ran through Dimitri's ears as he attempted to process something so disturbing to him. Everything was moving so slowly, and yet, he couldn't even begin to keep up with it.<br/><br/>With some force, Dimitri boosted himself up, Alannah now cradled tightly in his arms. He wished he'd never let her go. Dimitri came to a screeching halt only a few meters from the floor of the ocean.<span style=""font-style: italic"">It was Friday.</span>Dimitri started flooding tears, though he wasn't exactly crying fully; he didn't have that time to waste. Friday night was always her soak day. She would go straight from work to the ocean in her uniform, just like when they'd met. Alannah had to re-hydrate for twenty-four hours straight or else she would<span style=""font-style: italic"">die</span>.<br/><br/>Dimitri couldn't find any solace or calm in the storm. All he could see in his head were the countless dead fish. Alannah couldn't be dead. She just simply couldn't be. There was too much Dimitri hadn't told her yet. She wasn't supposed to go. Tears continued to flood the demigod's eyes while he desperately searched for the right thing to do. Glancing at the motionless body in his arms twisted his stomach. He couldn't stand the sight of it.<br/><br/>Hardly able to even keep himself up, Dimitri still kept Alannah tightly into him. He thought of all the people that he'd bring her to to save her from this. None of them could help. None of Alannah's friends or family could help either. Someone would have to be in the ocean in order to help.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0040BF"">""Nereus!""</span>Dimitri suddenly shouted. The legend was that saying a sea god's name in the sea was to alert them. Dimitri yelled it again, waiting for his father to show up. He lowered Alannah down into a coral reef.<span style=""color: #0040BF"">""Nereus, please! I won't resist anymore!""</span>Dimitri begged of his father, but still, he didn't show up. No one could do anything for Alannah except for Dimitri. Dimitri continued to lose his grip on the situation, but didn't stop acting on it.<br/><br/>Dimitri sat with his legs crossed and layed Alannah's head in his lap. He gripped her hand in his own, trying not to feel the intense guilt when he saw the mark on her hand. He'd had much more experience with healing people with fresh water, and even then, it had generally always been simply open wound cuts he had to heal. He wasn't sure if this was a burn or worse, but he was desperately hoping it could be fixed. He gripped the other side of her hand, even though it wasn't burned, just to have her hand surrounded by his hands. He applied everything he'd ever done with healing to the palm of her hand.<br/><br/>Dimitri remained in this position without fault. He'd lost track of time, but it didn't bother him. The utter distraught in Dimitri was at large. He was certain Alannah was gone. He looked down at her face once more, and he continued to shed tears. All he saw in his head was her smiling. From the first time they met, to the first time they shared their secret lives, he'd had so many mental images of her smiling. The most recent one was just before Dimitri's nightmares became a reality. He locked up at the thought: he'd never get to ask her why she was smiling.<br/><br/>Dimitri finally broke out into a sob while he tried to heal her. The desperate attempts at being strong meant nothing. All he could do was hope that something would work. While tears continued to pour out of his eyes and straight into the ocean, he leaned his forehead onto hers.<span style=""color: #0040BF"">""What I said. Y'know, 'bout not bein' able to catch my breath 'nd all. I've seen so much. So many bad people. But you're precious, worth more'than gold. Please, Alannah, don't go. There's still so much left. <span style=""font-style: italic"">PLEASE.</span>""</span>Dimitri pleaded with her, hardly being able to speak clearly."
16195,Only One Ocean,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48901&start=20,2016-03-19T21:22:37,Fearless Sissy,"<div style=""background-color:#6c9cb8; border:1px solid black; margin:10px 10px; padding-left: 5px; padding-right: 5px;""><span style=""color: #000000""><div style=""text-align: justify;""><span style=""font-family: Century Gothic;""><div style=""text-align: center;""><a class=""postlink"" href=""http://i.imgur.com/HIaYY7L.png"">[ img ]</a></div><br/>Her hand felt very warm. That was the first thought that greeted Alannah as she came back to consciousness. Her left hand was very warm, like it was lying in direct sunlight, but that was silly, because she was under water. Everything moved so slow and it was so dark. It took her a minute to realize that it was dark chiefly because her eyes were closed. They didn't seem to want to open, so she gave up on trying to blink the sticky stuff that was keeping them shut away and returned her focus to her hand, which no longer felt sunny-warm, but oven-warm. Her face twisted; she was too far away to react with much more as the feeling turned from uncomfortable to painful. She thought she heard a voice, but it sounded like it was coming from a phone lying across the room. With great effort, she turned her head in the direction of the sound, finally managing to open her eyes.<br/><br/>A blurry, unfamiliar vision of someone with dark hair greeted her.<br/><br/><span style=""font-weight: bold"">""Pa?""</span> Her voice sounded small and younger than she recalled. But no, her parents never visited her in her apartment. There wasn't room. They had gone once, to see how she had set everything up in her little home, and that had been it. Daniel and Dimitri and various other people sometimes stayed the night, but it couldn't be one of them, she reasoned in her slightly incoherent state. The pain in her hand bit and burned at her, and she subconsciously sucked air in through her teeth. She blinked again, and Dimitri swam into view. He looked concerned, but otherwise as perfect as she always thought he was. Alannah smiled. It was hard not to.<br/><br/><span style=""font-weight: bold"">""What day is it?""</span> She asked hoarsely. She smacked her tongue a few times. It tasted like salt. Was it Saturday, then? Had she already been in the sea? Well, her hand hurt like Hell, but she wasn't dead, so... And this Saturday meant another important thing. She squeezed her eyes shut for a moment. Her room looked very bright.<br/><br/><span style=""font-weight: bold"">""Happy birthday.""</span></span></div></span></div>"
16196,Only One Ocean,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48901&start=20,2016-03-29T06:04:14,Your Private Dancer,"With all things considered, it unnerved Dimitri with just how simple it was to move a body around Boston. How many people had moved bodies around the city and no one had even batted an eye? The thought had sent a shiver down Dimitri's spine, though he didn't linger on it. All it took was some wits and guile, and you had yourself a moved body in a crowded New England city. For all the evil that it could do, Dimitri was glad it had done some good. If she would just make it.<br/><br/>Each moment under the sea ticked slower than the last. The shock quickly made ties with the devastation in the demigod's heart. It didn't take long for the unease of the sea to intensify, entering into Dimitri's mind and reminding him that it wasn't safe. Generally speaking, Dimitri hadn't ever had to face something like this. In the past, it was usually just himself in danger of dying. In any situation where he had to protect someone, they usually knew combat even better than he did, and even if they didn't, they were at least able to run. But now, the stress piled onto the demigod. He could hardly think, let alone act. The next hours would determine so much for the demigod, and nobody was coming; it was his fight to win or lose.<br/><br/>Suffice to say, Dimitri considered it a victory when she'd still had a pulse when they'd arrived back at Alannah's home. His body was physically and mentally exhausted from the energy sapped and the anguish experienced. His veins ached from all of the effort he was putting into magic, like a muscle, over exerting it would cause injury. Dimitri was utterly disheveled from the night. He'd seen gruesome things in the past, but even without blood, Alannah's body was something he wasn't willing to accept. He continued to apply all of the healing properties his veins could produce.<br/><br/>His hair was entirely messy, sticking up at some parts and overall looked like he'd just survived a tornado. His eyes were bloodshot and his skin was pale. After what had seemed like several eternities, she finally made a noise. Dimitri couldn't make it out, his senses weren't as in tune as normal; he was just too exhausted. Dimitri looked up to the ceiling, though his heart was looking passed it to the sky.<span style=""color: #0040BF"">""Thank you.""</span>He whispered under his breath, though he wasn't sure his prayers even relatively played a part. In either case, he was grateful no matter what.<br/><br/>Alannah commented on his birthday, but it didn't phase Dimitri. After what she'd been through, Dimitri expected her to be somewhat delirious.<span style=""color: #0040BF"">""Shh. It ain't my birthday, Alannah. You're home now, you're gonna be alright. Everythin' is gonna be okay.""</span>Dimitri said, in a hushed, comforting tone to the mermaid. Subconsciously, Dimitri had counted the days in his head. He blinked once, upon the realization.<span style=""color: #0040BF"">""Wait, I guess maybe it is...""</span>Dimitri said, relatively emotionless. His birthday was such a small event in comparison to everything else that was going on.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0040BF"">""C'mon, I gotta give you one more treatment.""</span>Dimitri insisted. He lifted a bucket of water next to her bed. She'd used it to throw up in once after she'd had more to drink than she could handle. Who knew it would one day help save her life? He dipped his hand in, far too overtired and exhausted to actually will the water through the air. His hand came out with a little ball of water resting on it, it, in truth, hurt just to hold in shape.<span style=""color: #0040BF"">""Take my hand. With the bad one.""</span>Dimitri asked of her."
16197,Only One Ocean,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48901&start=20,2016-04-27T21:56:54,Fearless Sissy,"<div style=""background-color:#6c9cb8; border:1px solid black; margin:10px 10px; padding-left: 5px; padding-right: 5px;""><span style=""color: #000000""><div style=""text-align: justify;""><span style=""font-family: Century Gothic;"">It was a relief to hear Dimitri's voice, but how he could care so little about his birthday, she didn't understand. Birthdays were the <span style=""font-style: italic"">best</span> thing; it meant cake and fun and scavenger hunts in the sun. Alannah giggled as she held out her hand to him.<br/><br/><span style=""font-weight: bold"">""You'n drink now,""</span> she snickered. <span style=""font-weight: bold"">""Without cops.""</span> Her face suddenly took on a look of profound puzzlement. <span style=""font-weight: bold"">""But you do need cups.""</span><br/><br/>Dimitri's hand was cool and wet on her own; a nice feeling. As the pain lessened, by virtue of the divine powers Alannah still didn't completely understand despite her own affiliation with the same element they derived from, the clouds of confusion dissipated and the world became a little clearer. She recognized the light blue curtains above her bed. Henry, the stuffed lobster, was sitting by her feet. Her cheeks reddened slightly.<br/><br/><span style=""font-weight: bold"">""You look exhausted,""</span> she told Dimitri. He really did. The pain in her hand wasn't so bad, but she could feel a headache sneaking up on her by her left temple. <span style=""font-weight: bold"">""What - what happened? I remember the gold 'n - what <span style=""font-style: italic"">was</span> that?""</span> She lifted her hand from his, looking at the puffy, bright pink skin. <span style=""font-weight: bold"">""Were all those fish <span style=""font-style: italic"">dead</span>? And that - that girl? What does the Ocean's Eleven want with her?""</span> Her mind whirled. She wasn't quite sure why she hadn't told him that she was part of that organization yet, but she knew she felt wary about it, and in turn guilty. She just hoped he'd notice the confusion rather than the sheepishness.</span></div></span></div>"
16198,Only One Ocean,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48901&start=20,2016-05-27T01:44:56,Your Private Dancer,"Dimitri was glad this would be the last time he had to give Alannah healing treatment, at least he hoped so. The thought of her being frequently injured when they spent even a moment together wasn't something he was excited about.<span style=""color: #0040BF"">""I'm good. Y'know, good 'nough.""</span>Dimitri replied to her. He wiped a hand across his face, he could physically feel the loose and damp skin under his eyes. Dimitri let out a yawn. Sleeping would have been pleasant, but even if the ocean was just outside the door, Dimitri knew he'd be getting punished badly if he was caught napping on the job. There were still things to do. More than before.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0040BF"">""If y'taught me anythin' 'bout drinkin', it's that I ain't so great at it.""</span>Dimitri said, a smile crept onto his face at the memories. He wasn't one for drinking, and likely would have never tried it until he was twenty-one, but Alannah had changed the for him.<span style=""color: #0040BF"">""You remember the first time I sipped any've that? I coulda sworn that was the end of my tongue.""</span>Dimitri laughed a little. There was a lot going on for him, but in the moment, he appreciated the smallest things. The memories didn't feel bittersweet for the moment, despite the past holding so many happy moments up to the dark that was the present, he was grateful he had that torch with him, to light the way.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0040BF"">""Look, 'sfar as I can tell, Asya wanted to go with them, not the other way 'round. I don't know why. But I do wanna get her thoughts on the subject, she's a sharp kid.""</span>Dimitri commented. He crouched down to be on eye level again, with his ex-girlfriend.<span style=""color: #0040BF"">""Listen, that golden stuff you saw. 'Scalled ichor. Stuff's the blood of godly bein's. Whatever was down there before us, it bled. I've only seen the stuff one other time, and it wasn't nearly as much as was in that ocean.""</span>Dimitri sighed, and grabbed her hand one more time.<span style=""color: #0040BF"">""Look, I'm gettin' kinda worried you're gonna try'n get involved in this. I know you, Alannah. I need'ya to promise me that you'll pretend I never showed up in Boston. This ain't the life you want. This ain't the life anyone wants.""</span>"
16199,Only One Ocean,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48901&start=20,2016-05-27T22:30:32,Fearless Sissy,"<div style=""background-color:#6c9cb8; border:1px solid black; margin:10px 10px; padding-left: 5px; padding-right: 5px;""><span style=""color: #000000""><div style=""text-align: justify;""><span style=""font-family: Century Gothic;""><span style=""font-weight: bold"">""Don't need to worry about me trying to get involved, honey, I already am.""</span> Alannah laughed. She steeled herself and looked out the window instead of him. <span style=""font-weight: bold"">""They're not bad people, Ocean's Eleven. We try to keep young people outta trouble. Those Frogmen,""</span> she continued with a slight grimace, turning to face him, <span style=""font-weight: bold"">""are a bunch of fairly awful people. Have some Harry Potter-style ideas about supernatural beings exposing themselves to the rest of the world and getting back at the humans for making us stay in hiding so long. In a way, I sorta get them, ya feel? I mean, if my boss knew about my weekly bath, she probably wouldn't be so mystified by my stubbornness regarding that one day off a week, but I also don't think any good will come of it.""</span> She smiled thinly. <span style=""font-weight: bold"">""Too many movies about too many people killing too many things they don't understand, right?""</span><br/><br/>Freeing herself from Dimitri's gentle grip on her hand, she scooted over in her bed, wincing when the sore skin was pushed against the mattress. She gave it a gentle pat. <br/><br/><span style=""font-weight: bold"">""Ya don't <span style=""font-style: italic"">have</span> to nap in the ocean, right? Bed's available.""</span> She smiled again. <span style=""font-weight: bold"">""Just like it was during your first hangover. Don't think you ever looked sorrier, huh?""</span> He was pale, had dark rims around his eyes, and his lively hair was hanging down as if it, too, needed a nap. <span style=""font-weight: bold"">""Let's just take it easy 'till the morning, hm? We'll investigate this - eyecore stuff and your mystery girl. Get in touch with Lola, the leader of OE. Okay?""</span></span></div></span></div>"
16200,Only One Ocean,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48901&start=20,2016-05-28T06:49:25,Your Private Dancer,"<span style=""color: #0000BF"">""I don't really think...""</span>Dimitri was able to see the complications in staying the night with Alannah in general, it would only end up worse if he slept in the same bed as her. He would be in just the same amount of trouble in the morning no matter what he did. Even now, just crouched down, he felt like he could fall asleep. He had the thought in his mind that he could tough it out and go back into the ocean, despite the exhaustion. It wouldn't be the first time. In the moment, his judgement faltered while he looked at Alannah. They were both so tired and exhausted. Looking at her, and the spot next to her, it almost felt like so much time hadn't passed. It was like they were still together.<br/><br/>Dimitri kicked his boots off.<span style=""color: #0000BF"">""Sorry...""</span>He muttered. He never kept his footwear on inside of someone's home; it was just rude. But in the heat of the moment, he hadn't even remembered he was wearing them. He was just too concerned when he got into her apartment to think about it. Dimitri slowly lowered himself onto the spot next to her, looking towards her. There was so many important pieces of the puzzle to get through.<span style=""color: #0000BF"">""I don't understand... you know 'bout these people?""</span>Dimitri asked. He would never hear her answer though, as the second his eyes close, he lost consciousness.<br/><br/>--------------------<br/><br/>He couldn't be sure exactly what happened, but when Dimitri's eyes crept open the next morning, he was on his side facing his ex-girlfriend. Dimitri had tried to gather his emotions together, but it was too surreal, it felt as though the past two years had been a dream he was just waking up from.<span style=""color: #0000BF"">""Mornin', darlin'.""</span>Dimitri remarked, quietly."
16201,Only One Ocean,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48901&start=20,2016-06-18T21:47:44,Fearless Sissy,"<div style=""background-color:#6c9cb8; border:1px solid black; margin:10px 10px; padding-left: 5px; padding-right: 5px;""><span style=""color: #000000""><div style=""text-align: justify;""><span style=""font-family: Century Gothic;"">As soon as her eyes drowsily slid open, they set upon a sight so familiar that it should have startled her to see again.<br/><br/><span style=""font-weight: bold"">""Mornin',""</span> she mumbled, lifting a hand to rub the worst of the sleep out of her eyes, only realizing when it drifted back to its original position that it had been resting on Dimitri's waist. She smiled, just the smallest little curve of her lips. She would allow herself to pretend that no one had broken up with anyone for perfectly logical reasons for just a moment longer.<br/><br/>Eventually, though, nature had to run its course, and Alannah left the bed in pursuit of the bathroom instead. <span style=""font-weight: bold"">""You know where the kettle is, make yourself some instant, eh?""</span> Even after they'd stopped dating, she'd kept some in her cupboard. <span style=""font-style: italic"">For no reason, really. Just because. Not like you hoped he'd ditch his crazy pops and come running back to you, no, not at aaaaall,</span> said the voice in the back of her mind, who seemed to be rather irritated with her on the topic of her ex-boyfriend. Alannah imagined flushing the tiny, self-righteous version of herself out. It was oddly satisfying.<br/><br/>Picking out her overall skirt and a striped t shirt to go with it, she padded barefoot into her small kitchen and began rummaging through the fridge. <span style=""font-weight: bold"">""Don't even have eggs,""</span> she mumbled to herself, not at all willing to admit how much she enjoyed the feelings of domesticity that were washing over her along with the smell of dissolving, freeze dried coffee. Pushing the fridge door shut with her foot, she reached up in a cupboard to take out the box of Cheerios that was lurking in there.<br/><br/><span style=""font-weight: bold"">""Right, so, Ocean's Eleven. Think I explained it last night, too, butcha didn't look like you were listenin',""</span> she said, grinning as she poured milk on the cereal and plucked a spoon from the drawer. <span style=""font-weight: bold"">""Y'see, they're - we're - kinda like guidance counselors. Lotsa youngsters these days don't get why they should hide their powers. More supernaturals run away from home than they used to. God, I feel old sayin' that,""</span> she snickered, waving the spoon at him, accidentally sending a Cheerio-loop sailing through the air. <span style=""font-weight: bold"">""Oops. Well, anyhoo, we try to sniff them out before they do some stupid things and get caught doing things humans can't, y'know? And Lola's real nice, talks to them and things, tries to get the more rebellious ones to get back on the secret path. Which means your little friend would be of interest to them, can't have her just running around.""</span><br/><br/>The mermaid took a last thoughtful scoop of her breakfast, placed the spoon between her teeth and managed to look both pensive and ridiculous as she stared out the window with the handle sticking upwards from her mouth. <span style=""font-weight: bold"">""And then there's the dead fish and the ichor...""</span> she said, lisping slightly because of the spoon. She put her bowl in the sink and turned to Dimitri. <span style=""font-weight: bold"">""Mind explaining that before we go see Lola?""</span></span></div></span></div>"
16202,Only One Ocean,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48901&start=20,2016-08-20T07:44:45,Your Private Dancer,"Dimitri felt the general sensations of waking up early; somewhat heavy eyes, a need to stretch, and a desire to nod off for just a while longer. There were a few differences to the usual, however. For one, he could tell it wasn't nearly as early as usual, a result of being exausted. He wondered exactly what he would have done if Alannah hadn't invited him to stay the night. He felt a distant soreness throughout his body, though he figured it couldn't be nearly as bad as that ichor had been. After standing up, he'd only caught a glimpse of Alannah before she was gone into the bathroom. He felt an old fondness of the mermaid wash over him. He'd never forgotten the bond they had, but experiencing her kindness again made Dimitri guilty.<br/><br/>The last thing she would want was the waterworks, Dimitri figured.<span style=""font-style: italic"">Ironic.</span>He figured, that a mermaid wouldn't want to see the tears. It wasn't like he could simply say something that would fix years of absence. Dimitri fumbled around the cabinets, a strange feeling of nostalgia filled Dimitri's veins. They were different. He had seen things he'd never thought he'd have to look at when they were a couple. After everything Nereus had forced him into, he knew he wasn't the same. Although Alannah had slightly aged since they had last met, he recognized everything about her still. He wondered what she had been up to and if she had changed either.<br/><br/>The coffee was brewing, which only left Dimitri to his thoughts for a short moment. He hadn't realized how much he had missed life being just this. His attention quickly averted to the figure entering the room. Dimitri kept his spot, leaning by the stove top. ""Yeah, sorry 'bout that."" Dimitri admitted. He felt slightly embarrassed, but he was so exhausted that he practically had passed out next to her. He elected not to speak, and to just let her finish what she had to say. He'd poured his somewhat fresh coffee into a mug and took a gulp of it. The sensation of heat against his throat still didn't bother him. The taste was bland and bitter, but it riddled him with the old memories when this was home.<br/><br/>The demigod's expression shifted into a half-grin when a Cheerio practically shot into the air. He squatted down to pick up the lone cereal grain, and promptly glanced at Alannah before popping it into his mouth. He had typically carried a more serious attitude, but inside these walls, he felt he wasn't being watched.<span style=""color: #0040BF"">""I can see why they gotta do what they do.""</span>Dimitri replied after giving it some thought.<span style=""color: #0040BF"">""Asya ain't like that though. She's maybe just a 'lil more quirky than your average kid, but she's smart. She ain't gonna do anythin' that'll get'her into trouble.""</span>Dimitri paused, promptly shrugging his shoulders.<span style=""color: #0040BF"">""I mean, at least any trouble she don't think she can handle. She's smart, but sometimes that just ain't 'nough. If things didn't work out between her and this Lola person, I would take her with me if I had to.""</span>Dimitri's words were true felt, but he knew somewhere deep down that he didn't want to take her from Boston. Leading her away from a safe haven would be the worst thing for her, and he knew that.<br/><br/>Dimitri's grin now began to evaporate, he wished he didn't have to be truthful with Alannah about what happened in the ocean, but he knew he didn't have it in him to lie to her.<span style=""color: #0040BF"">""Ichor is what flows through the veins of stronger bein's. Y'know, the gods and all of their 'impressive' friends.""</span>Dimitri mocked.<span style=""color: #0040BF"">""We have blood, they have ichor. There's a grey line between all've it, but the biggest detail is that their blood is toxic. I thought I was gonna lose you when you touched it.""</span>Dimitri admitted, he couldn't help but feel somewhat shaken by it all when he actually mentioned the words back to himself.<span style=""color: #0040BF"">""The fish, they probably were attracted to it. I couldn't tell ya why. But I can say that whatever happened down there ain't good. Gods don't bleed from gettin' tangled in seaweed. Somethin' bad happened down there.""</span>"
16203,Only One Ocean,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48901&start=20,2016-10-08T13:29:10,Fearless Sissy,"<div style=""background-color:#6c9cb8; border:1px solid black; margin:10px 10px; padding-left: 5px; padding-right: 5px;""><span style=""color: #000000""><div style=""text-align: justify;""><span style=""font-family: Century Gothic;"">The Cheerio's break for freedom did not last long before it was recaptured and ended its days in Dimitri's mouth. Alannah matched his grin despite the worrying things he wasn't really explaining to her. Asya could be the smartest kid in the world; she was still a kid. Gods could bleed; but their blood was toxic, and harming a divine being enough for it to bleed probably caused more trouble than it would solve.<br/><br/><span style=""font-weight: bold"">""So we got a kid who isn't good at measuring consequences because she's a kid, just running around out there and the Frogmen want to recruit her for some reason they aren't telling us, and a pissed off god poisoning the entire ocean. Fantastic,""</span> she said, turning her back on him to rinse off the bowl in the sink and hide her face. Don't say things like that. None of them.<br/><br/><span style=""font-weight: bold"">""If you're ready, we should go see Lola. She lives a little ways off.""</span> A cheery bleep made Alannah check her phone. <span style=""font-weight: bold"">""Never mind, she's at the center. Let's go, yeah?""</span><br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center;""><a href=""http://i.imgur.com/HIaYY7L.png""><img alt=""Image"" src=""http://i.imgur.com/HIaYY7L.png"" style=""max-width:700px; max-height; 700px;""/></a></div><br/>The 'center' for the Ocean's Eleven weren't so much a center as it was a re-purposed two-bedroom apartment over a Chinese restaurant. Most of the walls had been torn down, leaving a small bathroom as the only place where one could have complete privacy. The previous bedrooms had been merged with the living room, forming a comfortable and rather spacious area containing a number of comfy chairs, a couch with a rumpled blanket on, a bookshelf with a number of items that weren't books, and a TV. A dark-skinned woman wearing a bright yellow hijab was watching the news, but muted the channel and stood up to face the door immediately when she heard it open.<br/><br/>""Oh, Alannah, it's you,"" she said, smiling, but sending Dimitri a sharp look all the same. ""He doesn't look like a stray youth.""<br/><br/><span style=""font-weight: bold"">""Well, he did only just earn the privilege to drink in public, so... Nah, he's cool, Lola. One of us,""</span> Alannah replied, at which Lola visibly relaxed. She went over to them and extended her hand to Dimitri.<br/><br/>""Nice to meet you. I'm Lola Sayegh."" She had a firm handshake. ""You're here about Asya. She's in the bathroom right now, brushing her teeth.""<br/><span style=""font-weight: bold""><br/>""That too, yeah,""</span> Alannah replied, connecting the dots and noticing that the smell she hadn't been able to place when they entered was probably leftover fried eggs. She looked past Lola and at the TV screen, where a reporter was vigorously, but silently gesturing at the water of the Boston harbor. Alannah paled. Lola pursed her lips and looked grim.<br/><br/>""I think I can guess the other reason you're here.""</span></div></span></div>"
16204,Only One Ocean,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48901&start=20,2016-10-13T06:25:38,Your Private Dancer,"The grace period that Dimitri had gotten to evaluate the entire situation hadn't made things any more clear for him. Whenever Nereus forced him into these situations, his sleeping arrangements generally weren't comfortable or sentimental. If anything, it possibly made things worse. Involving loved ones into anything Scion-related was ""a bigger no-no than having two wives in the same house,"" according to Nereus. There was the possibility that Alannah, or Asya, could get hurt. Then, the possibility that the Ocean's Eleven would propose conflicting solutions to Nereus's. His father hadn't came to see him since the night at the coffee shop. It was concerning, in the sense that Dimitri had no guidelines about what to do with everything new coming to light. He knew the right thing to do morally would likely align with the Ocean's Eleven, but his hands would be tied to do something else. They always were.<br/><br/>It was organizations like this that got creative, Dimitri could tell, making use of such a camouflaged location. You never knew when higher powers were operating right under you, or in this case, above you. Dimitri kept his expression in check, making sure not to look innocent nor vicious. The demigod was born with virtually no guile, and even now could only lie in times of emergency. He shook her hand, using firmness in his own gesture. He noticed how firm hers was, fierce even, though retaining all the formalities of a handshake. He hadn't met her specifically before, but he could tell that she wasn't someone to underestimate.<br/><br/>He'd almost felt challenged by her, maybe even threatened in a way. Her organization certainly had influence, especially for a place that had to be kept a secret.<span style=""color: #0080BF"">""Dimitri Midnight. I helped get Asya into Boston. I'm sorry I didn't take'er to one've your people directly. The Frogmen I was with seemed willin' to cooperate with the situation.""</span>He replied. No matter how careful he was, he did know Lola constantly made difficult choices to meet the needs of supernatural society but also consider the troubled individual. It was selfless. And, she got to work with Alannah.<span style=""font-style: italic"">That ain't jealousy, is it?""</span><br/><br/>Dimitri's eyes narrowed when he read the headline on the television. He was regretful to know so many people were now looking into this. It would make everything so much more complicated. Some supernaturals didn't even care who they had to kill to remain safe. The headline scrolled, expressing that there was some sort of chemical spill in the ocean, it couldn't be confirmed if oil was involved or not. Dimitri didn't know how much the Ocean's Eleven knew about the situation, and he wasn't supposed to be sharing that he knew there was something down there. But he wasn't sure if that would turn into a two way street.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080BF"">""There was ichor, in the ocean. Somethin' serious has gotta be goin' on down there. Help me help you.""</span>Dimitri, in truth, had a million things he wished to ask, that didn't even relate to the current events. He wanted to ask more about Asya, he'd hoped she was settling in well, and he wanted to ask more about Lola, but the stress of the situation was enormous to Dimitri. He could hardly stand to think about anything else."
16205,Only One Ocean,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48901&start=20,2016-11-06T11:09:23,Fearless Sissy,"<div style=""background-color:#6c9cb8; border:1px solid black; margin:10px 10px; padding-left: 5px; padding-right: 5px;""><span style=""color: #000000""><div style=""text-align: justify;""><span style=""font-family: Century Gothic;"">""The Frogmen would be willing to cooperate with anyone if it means exposing us all, damn the consequences,"" Lola practically snarled and sat stiffly down on the couch in what was probably a very demonstrative gesture for her. Alannah had never been quite certain. She always seemed so determined to never lose her calm, but with someone as passionate as her, it must have been a very slippery knife's edge to walk. Lola took a few deep breaths and gestured to the couch opposite her with all the grace and command of a queen. Alannah immediately sat down.<br/><br/>""Ichor is <span style=""font-style: italic"">very</span> serious, you're right about that,"" Lola said. ""But I don't understand what you, specifically, can do to help us clean this mess up. What is your supernatural connection? I assume that you know that Alannah is a mermaid. I am unfortunately unrelated to water myself, but it seems Asya has some sort of connection with it."" Lola rolled her eyes. ""She has been 'brushing her teeth' for ten minutes now. I will bet you she's making the water from the tap run upwards right now, being very wasteful,"" Lola continued with a slightly raised voice. A splash and a nervous giggle could be faintly heard from behind the bathroom door. Alannah couldn't help but smile.<br/><br/>Lola folded her hands around her knees. ""We all know that normal humans aren't likely to be able to get rid of the ichor. Gods don't bleed for no reason - if we don't find the root of the cause, it will return, and keep returning.""<br/><br/><span style=""font-weight: bold"">""Well, we've actually been down there,""</span> Alannah broke in and held out her bright pink hand. Lola raised an eyebrow. <span style=""font-weight: bold"">""I got this. I - I touched the ichor, it was really stupid, but Dimitri was there to sa- help me. I don't remember much...""</span> She frowned. <span style=""font-weight: bold"">""There were dead fish all over. And did we - did we find a set of teeth? We found something, didn't we?""</span> She looked at Dimitri, hoping he could fill in the blanks of her unimpressive account. The longer that passed after touching the ichor, the more like an idiot she felt for doing so. Her cheeks were turning just as pink as her hand with embarrassment, and she withdrew it and pulled her jacket sleeve over it.</span></div></span></div>"
16206,Only One Ocean,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48901&start=20,2017-10-27T04:31:29,Your Private Dancer,"<span style=""color: #0040FF"">""I'm sure they have their reasons.""</span>Dimitri replied to the woman. He wasn't keen on condoning or endorsing a faction like the Frogmen. He was sure they had good people, but it was rare for the individual to matter when they served the many. He was happy to see Lola was closer to an open book than anything else. Open could often mean trustworthy, and that trait lead to others like it. He couldn't help but smile at the woman. He felt tense still, but he wasn't going to deny her invitation to sit. Dimitri listened to the light dialogue between the pair, it was difficult to distinguish if their bond was closer to friendship or serving the same team.<br/><br/>He had taken the seat on the couch, he was sure many serious things were discussed on what looked like it could just as easily fit in a living room on the outskirts of a suburb. When Alannah looked to him to confirm her story, he was more than happy to answer the call for her. He dug into his back-pocket, and revealed it. You could almost feel the ocean when touching it, similar to the sensation when holding a conch recently taken from the beach.<span style=""color: #0040FF"">""It's some kinda comb, lil' big for most people.""</span>He commented, leaning to hand it to Lola. He was hopeful she might know something about it.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0040FF"">""Normally I'd say it was just somethin' someone who could go underwater made. Might even be some kinda civilization under there. But the shells, they ain't brittle.""</span>Dimitri flicked the comb with his index finger to demonstrate. Something like this clearly should have been flimsy, yet, this could survive a drop from a tall building. He leaned forward, handing the comb to Lola.<span style=""color: #0044FF"">""It was right by the Ichor. I don't wanna believe that's a coincidence.""</span>"
16207,Only One Ocean,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48901&start=20,2017-10-27T10:04:01,Fearless Sissy,"<div style=""background-color:#6c9cb8; border:1px solid black; margin:10px 10px; padding-left: 5px; padding-right: 5px;""><span style=""color: #000000""><div style=""text-align: justify;""><span style=""font-family: Century Gothic;"">Lola took the comb, examining it; her yellow-green eyes scrutinized every millimeter of it, her slender fingers slid over the taps of the comb, but no flicker of recognition appeared on her face.<br/><br/>""I don't know what this is, and I don't really know of anyone who would,"" she said. Alannah's face fell. She had never thought of Lola as some sort of fountain of magical knowledge, but she usually knew what to do or where to go, and this defeat, so openly admitted, punctured her enthusiasm. She opened her mouth, but never got the chance to say something before Lola continued.<br/><br/>""I think your best bet is to go to a library,"" she said, thoughtfully. ""Although no one believe we supernatural creatures really exist, books remain rife with folk tales and myths from regions all over the world. I know that's a lot,"" Lola said with a small smile, correctly interpreting Alannah's alarmed expression, ""but you only have to look for stories related to the ocean. That already narrows it down quite a bit! And you can take Asya with you, if she wants to go,"" she added in a slightly louder voice, to make herself heard over the splashing sounds that could still be heard from the bathroom. ""A little reading would only do her good.""<br/><br/>She turned to Dimitri and continued, this time much softer, ""truth be told, I think she's going a little nuts from being cooped up in here. We aren't always that many here, and I haven't let her go very far outside, and never alone. I'm sure she'd want to talk to you again, not to mention relish the chance to get away from the house. Tap water can only entertain you for so long.""<br/><br/>Lola rose and stretched, looking down at Dimitri and Alannah with her imperial gaze. ""I believe I've done what I can for you. We have some books here, and I'll see if I can't find anything in them while you are gone. Please, take Asya with you, but return her later tonight. Not necessarily by midnight, she isn't a princess in any way,"" she added and rolled her eyes, which seemed comically out of place in her usual stern expression, ""but I'd like her to sleep here. Thank you for your time."" And with that, she turned to the tall shelves at the far end of the room, and no longer paid any mind to the mermaid and demi-god.<br/><br/>Alannah looked uncertainly at Dimitri. She felt vaguely uneasy at the thought of having to entertain a tween; having never had younger siblings (or any siblings at all), how to behave around children without making them bored or frustrated was a daunting task to her. <br/><br/><span style=""font-weight: bold"">""There's lotsa libraries up by the Common,""</span> she said, picking up the comb that Lola had left on the coffee table in front of them. It looked quite ordinary and new, save for its extreme sturdiness, and the fact that Alannah was certain it was the oldest thing she'd ever laid eyes on. Why she felt like that, she didn't know. She, too, rose from her seat, and went to knock on the bathroom door.<br/><br/><span style=""font-weight: bold"">""Asya?""</span></span></div></span></div>"
16208,Only One Ocean,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48901&start=20,2017-10-27T19:14:28,Your Private Dancer,"Lola was certainly an optimistic figure, it was no wonder she'd reached a point of leadership within the Ocean's Eleven.<span style=""color: #0040FF"">""Thank you, Lola. We'll keep her safe.""</span>Dimitri felt a loose worry fade away. Asya hadn't been the priority of his worries, not with everything else going on, but it was nice to know that she was with a good person. He didn't know her very long, but it seemed like if Asya was being a handful, it meant she was comfortable enough to be herself.<br/><br/>The bathroom door opened up abruptly, only a single moment after Asya's name was mentioned, without so much as a toilet flush to even pretend she was using the bathroom in there. The short preteen looked Alannah up and down, sizing her up as if she was spotting a bear in the woods.<span style=""color: #00BFFF"">""You're the mermaid!""</span>She nearly exclaimed in glee. Her expression then changed, from analyzing a threat, to clearly trying to imagine what she might look like with a tail instead of legs.<span style=""color: #00BFFF"">""He told me about you.""</span>Asya said, pointing briefly at Dimitri.<span style=""color: #00BFFF"">""Then she did too,""</span>Her index finger swapped to Lola, who was clearly attending other matters.<span style=""color: #00BFFF"">""But they had very different talking points.""</span>She finished with a tone that almost begged of curiosity.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0040FF"">""Hey. Causin' trouble?""</span>Dimitri approached Asya. He gave a grin to Alannah, surely their newfound partner would be breaking any single moment of silence that came within the group.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #00BFFF"">""No.""</span>She replied, she clearly wasn't trying to convince anyone that it was the truth.<span style=""color: #00BFFF"">""Well, you have to do a better job defining 'trouble.' No one is hurt, damaged, or in any situation or predicament that worsens their arrangements or engagements than they were before I arrived.""</span>She declared, pleased with herself.<span style=""color: #00BFFF"">""You were right! She is 'very pretty.'""</span>She mimicked his southern accent when she quoted him, the same smile on her face, like she was donating to charity.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0040FF"">""C'mon, 'snough of that.""</span>Dimitri grinned. He already felt like he was babysitting. At least she was a good kid.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #00BFFF"">""Okay.""</span>She pouted, before promptly springing back into her normal behavior.<span style=""color: #00BFFF"">""What library are we going to- Oh! That's the comb thingy you were talking about! Let me see it!""</span>She held her hand out to Alannah, with a sweet smile on her face, as though eavesdropping was a nice thing to do to someone."
16209,Only One Ocean,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48901&start=20,2017-10-27T20:43:36,Fearless Sissy,"<div style=""background-color:#6c9cb8; border:1px solid black; margin:10px 10px; padding-left: 5px; padding-right: 5px;""><span style=""color: #000000""><div style=""text-align: justify;""><span style=""font-family: Century Gothic;"">Alannah's first thought was that Asya certainly wasn't one to waste time, and she had to laugh as she quickly snatched the comb out of the girl's reach. <br/><br/><span style=""font-weight: bold"">""Ooooh, no, not so fast,""</span> she chuckled, but handed the comb to Asya none the less, as a small frown came over the girl's face. <span style=""font-weight: bold"">""I was thinking we start at the public library,""</span> Alannah continued, ""although that's in the opposite direction from what I mentioned."" Asya was quickly done examining the comb (truth be told, it wasn't a terribly interesting item), and she vaulted over the back of a chair, throwing the comb to Dimitri with a quick ""catch!"", before landing sideways and heavily in the seat. She grinned at Dimitri.<br/><br/>""Can't we talk her out of that library? Can't we just go swimming again? I'd like to see that ichor for myself too.""<br/><br/><span style=""font-weight: bold"">""I'll getcha a milkshake or somethin',""</span> Alannah said, also grinning at Dimitri. ""Very pretty, huh?"" She was feeling a little too pleased with herself at that smallest of compliments, she knew it, but there was no harm in that. The self-righteous voice in her head remained quiet; obviously, it had given up on trying to make her see sense. <span style=""font-weight: bold"">""Let's just go, all right? First we read, then I'll bribe ya,""</span> she said, grabbing her light jacket from the back of the chair Asya was occupying. It was still only March, after all, and although she never felt cold underwater, she wasn't exactly planning to <span style=""font-style: italic"">swim</span> to the library. <span style=""font-weight: bold"">""The sooner we get started, the better. I dunno about you two, but although Lola says we're not, I still feel like this is a needle-in-a-haystack type of hunt.""</span></span></div></span></div>"
16210,Only One Ocean,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48901&start=20,2017-10-28T01:29:39,Your Private Dancer,"Dimitri caught the comb tossed at him, his reflexes were getting better. Of course, they couldn't be good enough to see the hot coffee Nereus threw at him days earlier. Dimitri was ready to go, and especially glad he had Alannah with him. She was good company, but she also knew Boston inside and out. The layout of the city was absolutely daunting to him.<br/><br/>-----<br/><br/>Libraries weren't a location Dimitri was used to. Nereus usually fed him whatever it was he needed to know, and send him on his way. It had truly been ages since he last sought to seek knowledge from the pen. This library in particular was wild, full of all kinds of people, and vast sections of information. The walls were all shades of green, complimenting the floors, colors, and furniture. People really took care of this place, which almost surprised Dimitri. He was carefully combing through books with his eyes, there were only so many titles that would be useful to them.<span style=""color: #0040FF"">""Needle in a haystack's an understatement.""</span>Dimitri mumbled.<br/><br/>Asya was combing through books rapidly, using her finger as a guide. Dimitri failed to believe she was actually reading each title.<span style=""color: #00BFFF"">""It isn't Greek, Roman, Aztecan, or Egyptian. I don't believe it's from any ancient civilizations from China or Japan either.""</span>She stated in a matter-of-fact tone. Clearly, she was able to read Dimitri's puzzled expression, based on her explanation.<span style=""color: #00BFFF"">""What? I read a lot.""</span>She shrugged the look off, like water off of a duck's back.<br/><br/>Dimitri continued to comb, he spotted a few books that looked like they might be useful in the search. Ocean Folklore, Untold Stories of The Ocean, and A Wiccan's Guide to Water were the three books that sprung to him.<span style=""color: #0040FF"">""What's a Wiccan?""</span>Dimitri asked to the two girls with him. He piled the books in his hands, gesturing to a table for them to read their finds."
16211,Only One Ocean,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48901&start=40,2017-10-30T22:14:49,Fearless Sissy,"<div style=""background-color:#6c9cb8; border:1px solid black; margin:10px 10px; padding-left: 5px; padding-right: 5px;""><span style=""color: #000000""><div style=""text-align: justify;""><span style=""font-family: Century Gothic;""><span style=""font-weight: bold"">""Some sort of witch stuff, I dunno if it's much to do with an ancient comb,""</span> Alannah replied. She was frowning at a book titled 'Waterways and Where They Run', decided it wasn't worth their time, and put it back on the shelf. Asya was a good deal smarter than she'd first assumed, and it unnerved her a little. Where had she picked up enough knowledge to determine the origin - or <span style=""font-style: italic"">not-origin</span>, rather - of the comb? Did she know all of those languages she mentioned? She decided to pursue the matter.<br/><br/><span style=""font-weight: bold"">""How do you know that?""</span> Alannah asked, snatching an unoccupied desk and placing a stack of books on it. Some of them were books on environmental science, as she figured they might as well try to see if other ocean-related disasters were in any way similar to what had happened with the ichor. She hadn't been to the mythology section yet, but thought it the next logical step in her own investigation. She skimmed the incredibly lengthy index of 'Man-made Disasters of the 21st Century', looking for any mention of the word ocean, water, or - anything, really, that they might be able to use or link to the comb or ichor in any way. Alannah had dropped out of college, that much was true, but it had never been because of the amount of reading she'd had to do.<br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center;""><a href=""https://i.imgur.com/HIaYY7L.png""><img alt=""Image"" src=""https://i.imgur.com/HIaYY7L.png"" style=""max-width:700px; max-height; 700px;""/></a></div><br/>Alannah slammed the lexicon she'd been looking in shut with such a loud noise that the librarian glared at her when he went by. Alannah didn't bother to apologize, returning the librarian's look with a sour stare of her own. <span style=""font-weight: bold"">""Well, that was useless,""</span> she muttered angrily. They'd been in the library for hours by now, and nothing had turned up. She stood up and stretched, groaning. There was nothing anywhere about bone combs, or ichor (except in the lexicon; a desperate, last measure she'd taken, and all it had done was give her the definition of ichor and some epics in which it was mentioned). <span style=""font-weight: bold"">""I guess I owe you two milkshakes, don't I?""</span> She asked tiredly. She could do with a milkshake herself, if she was honest. <span style=""font-style: italic"">A nice cherry one, bright pink with whipped cream on top... And maybe fries too.</span> The thought alone made a little of the exhaustion that had so far been for nothing, melt away. <br/><br/><span style=""font-weight: bold"">""All that's really left is the children's section,""</span> she said jokingly, not for a second believing they'd find anything there. <span style=""font-weight: bold"">""Whaddya say? Spend another half hour here, or lunch?""</span></span></div></span></div>"
16212,Only One Ocean,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48901&start=40,2017-11-01T23:45:25,Your Private Dancer,"Between<span style=""font-style: italic"">What Hair Tools Did Elvis Use?</span>,<span style=""font-style: italic"">Crafting Custom Combs</span>, and<span style=""font-style: italic"">A Traveler's Guide to Combs and Candles</span>, Dimitri was beginning to become aware just how deep down they were scraping this barrel. It turned out that the ancient Egyptians made both candles considered pioneers in the trade. The first by soaking the core of reeds into melted animal fat, and then the authentic candle, made from beeswax. It was then the Romans that began to use a wick, in order to make a candle a more easily maintained light source. From there, colonial women in the early founding of the United States were able to boil berries to make a different type of wax, that produced a sweet aroma when burned. Eventually, Alannah's words had brought him out of his candle-induced trance.<br/><br/>He shut the book, maybe a hint too abruptly. It was at that moment that Dimitri decided he shouldn't open up another candle book for a long while. He hadn't even reached the half of the book about combs.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0040FF"">""I think we can pass on that one, for today.""</span>He joked. Their chances of finding anything in the kid's section were below slim. It wasn't a humility factor; he'd surely done things far more subjecting than snooping through a kid's section at a public library.<span style=""color: #0040FF"">""We'll save that one for the a last resort.""</span>He lifted his small stack of books, before glancing over to Asya's stack of thirty, he estimated. He gave her a look with raised brows. She wasn't even tall enough to reach half of the books in the library.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #00BFFF"">""What?""</span>She asked, as though it wasn't even slightly out of the ordinary for a kid her age to zip through books like that. Her tone was incredibly innocent, which wasn't anything new.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0040FF"">""Nothin'.""</span>Dimitri replied, plainly, a grin formed on his face shortly after. He returned his books to the return cart, and assisted Asya in hers. ""I was thinkin' tomorrow, we might just be more lucky to search the scene've the crime itself."" He knew how dangerous that was, but he wasn't sure if this comb would ever lead them to any luck.<span style=""color: #0040FF"">""Where d'ya wanna go?""</span>He asked."
16213,Only One Ocean,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48901&start=40,2017-11-26T01:27:37,Fearless Sissy,"<div style=""background-color:#6c9cb8; border:1px solid black; margin:10px 10px; padding-left: 5px; padding-right: 5px;""><span style=""color: #000000""><div style=""text-align: justify;""><span style=""font-family: Century Gothic;"">Alannah winked. <span style=""font-weight: bold"">""I know a pretty good place.""</span><br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center;""><a href=""https://i.imgur.com/HIaYY7L.png""><img alt=""Image"" src=""https://i.imgur.com/HIaYY7L.png"" style=""max-width:700px; max-height; 700px;""/></a></div><br/>The whole diner was pastel. Pastel pink and white tiled floor, pastel pink painted walls, the comfy seats an odd shade of turquoise. Alannah studied the pink-and-turquoise menu with a professional eye. <span style=""font-weight: bold"">""Milkshakes are on the back,""</span> she told Dimitri and Asya, contemplating what to have. <span style=""font-style: italic"">Reese's Pieces and strawberry? Vanilla and cherry?</span> The place was infamous for both its '50s decor and incredible shakes, and yet, Alannah had never gone there since her dad, Tony, had tried to cheer her up after a particularly horrific biology test in high school. <span style=""font-style: italic"">Just like you and Dimitri are now taking your own chi- nO, NO NO, STOP.</span> She cleared her throat loudly, as if to drown out her own thoughts, and sent Dimitri an unsteady smile.<br/><br/><span style=""font-weight: bold"">""So,""</span> she began, but somehow, she didn't know how to continue the sentence. Instead, Alannah just sat for a moment, opening and closing her mouth like a fish. <span style=""font-weight: bold"">""Um, uh... What are you, what are you thinking?""</span><br/><br/><ul>Dimitri tapped his fingers on their table, it made him nervous to have Asya with them for so long. ""I don't really know what half'a these flavors are."" He admitted. ""You okay? You sound nervous.""</ul><br/>Alannah chuckled. <span style=""font-weight: bold"">""What, you were never allowed to have Nutella or M'n'Ms as a kid? And I'm not nervous,""</span> she said, then sighed. <span style=""font-weight: bold"">""All right, maybe a bit nervous. It's just...""</span> She put down her menu and gestured vaguely at nothing. Asya sent her a look that was far too knowing for a 11-year-old kid and got up from her seat.<br/><br/><span style=""font-weight: bold"">""I'm gonna go to the bathroom,""</span> she announced, and quickly left. Alannah didn't know whether to feel grateful or not. She stared at the bit of table in front of Dimitri.<br/><br/><span style=""font-weight: bold"">""It's just been a while... In the library, I mean, right? So much reading.""</span><br/><br/><ul>""Yes... A lot of reading."" Dimitri answered, he looked at Alannah as though he was a linguistics expert and Alannah was a language he'd never even heard of.<br/><br/>""We grew most of our food."" Dimitri nearly reminded himself of the fact. Life was far different now. ""Is it the ichor? Or is it Asya?"" The clueless demigod displayed his remaining few shreds of naive nature to the mermaid.</ul><br/><span style=""font-weight: bold"">""It's neither,""</span> said Alannah, finally too exasparated with her ex. <span style=""font-weight: bold"">""Look, we're practically on a date here again, which I haven't been in ages, especially not with a kid along for the ride, and it, it just - it feels odd,""</span> she finished tamely. <span style=""font-weight: bold"">""Don't you think so?""</span><br/><br/><ul>Dimitri wasn't prepared for the loaded statements. He looked her in the eyes, but ultimately only had a shrug to offer her. ""I don't know, Alannah. You know how things were before. You're the only person I've ever gone on a date with."" He admitted, though he was certain she was aware of the fact.<br/><br/>""Being around you isn't like other people. I haven't felt odd since before last night.""</ul><br/><span style=""font-weight: bold"">""Great, <span style=""font-style: italic"">I'm</span> the one making things odd,""</span> she snapped, grabbing a napkin from the small dispenser on the table. <span style=""font-weight: bold"">""I'm not the one who just up and <span style=""font-style: italic"">left</span>, y'know? I'm not the one who just - suddenly shows up again with the most incredible excuse, just because again, I couldn't say no to anyone.""</span> She knew she was stepping over quite a few lines, but sweet justification bore her forward. <span style=""font-weight: bold"">""I just wish... I wish you'd come back for <span style=""font-style: italic"">me</span>.""</span><br/><br/><ul>""Alannah, that ain't fair."" Dimitri protested. He took care to keep his tone in check, it was very clear the last thing Alannah needed was an argument. ""You know I'd do anythin' to change what this is.  I love you. But he forces me. Forces me t'do whatever it is he wants."" The conversation was not a pleasant one, but Dimitri figured it might be a necessary one.</ul><br/><span style=""font-weight: bold"">""Love,""</span> Alannah muttered, ripping paper napkin after paper napkin to shreds without noticing. What was she supposed to think of that? She could almost hear Dan in the back of her mind; <span style=""font-style: italic"">""ugh, that is just so typical of men"".</span><span style=""font-weight: bold"">""How, exactly, does Nereus force you to do things? What, does he have the rest of your siblings in a concentration camp somewhere? Is he threatening your parents, what is it; how could he possibly force you to do anything? I just don't understand it,""</span> she said, placing her elbows in the small paper-shred-mountain she had created, and rested her head in her hands.<br/><br/><ul>""He's a god."" Dimitri reminded her. ""You know how that goes down if I go against him. Heaven forbid I'm with you. That isn't just me that's in danger. That's you too. And probably a lot more than that."" Dimitri hated seeing Alannah in such abundant distress. His hand slowly reached out to her shoulder. ""Tell me what to do.""</ul><br/>She wanted to shrug the hand off. She wanted to storm out with one last icy glare and never see him again. She wanted to be <span style=""font-style: italic"">that</span> bad bitch in every movie. But she wasn't; she was just a relatively normal person with no flair for theatrical gestures, and far too many happy memories to just leave them all behind her forever at this diner. Alannah lifted her blue gaze to meet Dimitri's deep brown eyes, with every intention of answering him, when something became unnervingly apparent to her.<br/><br/><span style=""font-weight: bold"">""... Where is Asya?""</span></span></div></span></div>"
16214,Only One Ocean,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48901&start=40,2017-12-04T02:44:50,Your Private Dancer,"Dimitri had never felt a more mixed sense of dread at their conversation. He'd thought he'd held onto the feelings he'd had, but hearing Alannah talk about them brought it all to life like he hadn't felt in a long time. Dimitri felt like he was watching her break up with him all over again. The surreal chills and uncertainty filled him, which was an emotion and reaction that Nereus strongly recommended he leave behind long ago. But Dimitri could never learn to close his vulnerability to the Bostonian mermaid.<br/><br/>He was brought back to the present reality when Asya was mentioned, which was hardly any better than his previous feelings. His hand withdrew from Alannah promptly. At first, he tried to convince himself that girls simply took longer to use the restroom, but all unknown anatomy aside, Dimitri realized Asya was smarter than to stay away longer than she had to. Dimitri gave Alannah a worried look before getting up. He tried to keep subtly, but he wasn't doing a good job hiding his urgency.<br/><br/>The demigod gave Alannah only a head tilt, before rushing to the bathrooms, until he stopped in front of the women's restroom as though it was a magical barrier that was keeping him out.<span style=""color: #0040FF"">""You're up.""</span>Dimitri slowly muttered. He was worried about a thousand things, and now the thoughts that Asya could be with monsters, a malevolent organization, or just even unwell mortals were washing over him. ""<span style=""color: #0040FF"">We gotta find her, Alannah. We gotta.""</span>"
16215,Only One Ocean,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48901&start=40,2018-01-04T10:58:52,Fearless Sissy,"<div style=""background-color:#6c9cb8; border:1px solid black; margin:10px 10px; padding-left: 5px; padding-right: 5px;""><span style=""color: #000000""><div style=""text-align: justify;""><span style=""font-family: Century Gothic;"">If she hadn't been concerned about Asya, Alannah would have laughed at Dimitri's dead stop at the door leading into the ladies' restroom. She caught up to him and marched through the door, her outstretched arm slamming it open.<br/><br/><span style=""font-weight: bold"">""Asya?""</span> She called as the door swung shut behind her again. No response, save for the forty-something-looking lady, who seemed to have forgotten she was in the middle of something - upon the door being opened, she had turned, her mouth open and tongue still poking away at her top row of teeth. Alannah stared, and the lady stared back; one with an expression of mild disgust, the other looking startled. Alannah shook her head and deliberately turned away from the other woman and started looking underneath the bathroom stalls for signs of feet, but none were to be seen. She could feel the lady gawping at her reflection in the mirror. <span style=""font-style: italic"">Fair enough.</span> <span style=""font-weight: bold"">""Asya?""</span> She called again, not willing to give up. Maybe Asya was just playing. <span style=""font-weight: bold"">""Come on, it's not funny anymore.""</span><br/><br/>""Not that it's any of my business, but who are you looking for?"" Teeth-lady had spoken. Despite her no longer digging around for leftover food in her teeth, Alannah still found it a little hard to look her in the eye, and settled instead of fixating upon her nose.<br/><br/><span style=""font-weight: bold"">""A young girl, about yea tall, dark curly hair...?""</span> Her hopes fell as fast as they'd risen; the lady didn't show as much as a flicker of recognition. <span style=""font-weight: bold"">""Oh, well... Thanks.""</span> Alannah decided to take one last look around the small bathroom - no windows that could be opened, only the one door - when her eyes fell upon a wet section of the floor. The shapes of the puddles there didn't seem as random as they should. They looked almost like clumsy letters? Was it a message? Asya could play with water, Alannah knew that; she'd witnessed it at Lola's house. Her heart pounded a little faster. Making sure she was alone, she extended a hand, and lifted the water off the floor to see it better.<br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center;""><span style=""font-size: 115%; line-height: 116%;"">F P C G</span></div><br/><span style=""font-weight: bold"">""I don't know what I expected,""</span> she said to herself bitterly, dumping the water in one of the sinks before she left the bathroom.<br/><br/><span style=""font-weight: bold"">""She's not here,""</span> she told Dimitri. <span style=""font-weight: bold"">""There was another woman and some weird puddles, spelling f-p-c-g if you're a bit generous, but no sign of Asya. She must have left without us noticing - can she do any tricks like that?""</span></span></div></span></div>"
16216,Only One Ocean,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48901&start=40,2019-02-12T02:59:42,Your Private Dancer,"Dimitri held very still while waiting for Alannah. A feeling resonated from him that was pretty grim, the kind of feeling assured him this wasn't Asya messing around with them. It was one thing to see a willing person have harm done unto them, but Asya was still a child who didn't ask for anything. It felt like an eternity passed every moment that Alannah hadn't returned with Asya, and Dimitri was beginning to find it difficult to bother with a prayer.<br/><br/>Finally the few moments passed and Alannah returned to him, with the dreadful news. A tremor of worry washed over Dimitri, while he began to process what their options were, he took care to glance back to Alannah to give a small nod. ""I don't think so. I don't really know, I don't think she even knows what she's capable of."" Dimitri sighed. He looked back to the interior of the diner. It was disgustingly cliche. Perfect for him and Alannah, if only things were different.<br/><br/>""She's a kid."" Dimitri said. ""She could have wandered right outta here without us noticin'. Just to go see some big city. Somehow, with how things always happen, I don't think that's the case."" There was a lot that Dimitri yearned to say. There was hurt he wanted to feel for losing Asya, but it wouldn't help them now. ""F-P-C-G. Anythin' here in Boston have that abbreviation?"""
16217,Only One Ocean,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48901,2016-01-03T00:56:34,Fearless Sissy,"<div style=""background-color:#6c9cb8; border:1px solid black; margin:10px 10px; padding-left: 5px; padding-right: 5px;""><span style=""color: #000000""><div style=""text-align: justify;""><span style=""font-family: Century Gothic;""><span style=""font-weight: bold"">""That'll be ten-fifty, sir!""</span><br/><br/>Alannah smiled brightly at the man opposite her on the other side of the register, who gave her a polite smile in return as he dug out the cash needed, plus some he took his time to elaborately drop into the mason jar labeled 'tips!! (:' while maintaining eye contact with her. The girl kept smiling until the bell on the door chimed, signaling his departure. She turned to make a face her co-worker. <span style=""font-weight: bold"">""Yeeuugh. Creepy.""</span><br/><br/>Dan mimicked her expression in agreement. ""Your face will eventually get stuck like that, y'know.""<br/><br/><span style=""font-weight: bold"">""No, it won't.""</span><br/><br/>""Just because it hasn't for the last two years you've worked here, doesn't mean it won't eventually.""<br/><br/>Alannah smacked his arm. <span style=""font-weight: bold"">""Hey, it's not like I <span style=""font-style: italic"">like</span> not having a future.""</span><br/><br/>It had been - ages, truly, since she had last done anything she considered 'moving on with life'. Her life had been a whirl until about a year and a half ago where she had broken up with her demi-god boyfriend. It had been quite the adventure, but eventually, it just hadn't worked out. She had done okay, though, all things considered. She didn't have an education beyond high school, but she had managed to hold down a job, and had also gotten involved with the maintenance of a healthy supernatural society in her area. It felt comforting to know that she did even a little good for others when she so badly wanted to do something for herself.</span></div></span></div>"
16218,Only One Ocean,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48901,2016-01-03T04:06:45,Your Private Dancer,"Sewers were never a fun place to wander, that rule applied to even those who treated water as their pet. Dimitri would have never ended up here, had it not been for the scream of a little girl near the back-roads of a pond the locals deemed ""magical"" in a small city in New Jersey. It had only been two days since he'd visited that pond. The only thing magical about it was how twisted it was that no one had stepped up to stop the pollution in it. Just the presence of such a filthy pool of water that was once natural had upset Dimitri.<br/><br/>The sewer system wasn't that much better. He took comfort knowing that this water was meant to be filthy, and that one day, it may be pure again. He glanced back at his company, two men older than him, a girl who looked like she was in her high-teens, and one little girl who surely wasn't a day passed nine years old. It was her scream that had captured Dimitri's assistance near the pond.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #BF8000"">""Just a little bit further, and take the last right before you hit water, kid.""</span>A voice cooed from behind him. Dimitri had known Alan for just two days, he gave off a real uneasy vibe, as though he was always ready to attack anything at any time. Still, Alan had originally taken to escorting Asya, the little girl, to a safer civilization.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0040BF"">""I wish you'd just tell me where we're goin', already.""</span>Dimitri said with a weary sigh. His southern accent hadn't died down by even the slightest. The demigod was weary of the path he was walking. Everyone in his group had some relationship with water, but not knowing where he was going made him uneasy. He'd stayed with the group, however, to ensure Asya's safety. She was young, and very bright. Dimitri wouldn't allow her to wake up every morning and fend for herself. Wherever they let her go, Dimitri had promised himself he'd make sure they were equipped to take care of a curious child with supernatural links.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #BF8000"">""You were the one who wanted in on this so badly. If you want to turn around, you're free to go.""</span>The man replied, his voice had always had a controlled demeanor to it, even when they'd been attacked by serpents the day prior, Alan hadn't panicked in any form. It made Dimitri somewhat nervous to imagine what experience Alan had to remain calm during a situation like that. But Alan wouldn't budge on his history, other than his title of Frogman.<br/><br/>Dimitri only replied with an irritable sigh. He took the turn, and he could see daylight.<span style=""color: #0040BF"">""I see it!""</span>Dimitri said to the back of his party. In the dark, he could only faintly see their expressions with what dim lights they'd carried, but he could see the smiles among most of the members of his group. Using the sewers seemed to be the only safe way for their way to travel in and out of wherever they were going, it seemed like something big was going down wherever they were heading. It only made Dimitri more skeptical of allowing the young girl to stay here.<br/><br/>When the group finally reach the end of the tunnel, where water would normally be flowing out on a rainy day, they could see the view of a city. Everyone's expression only improved as they escaped the wretched stench of the sewers, but Dimitri's dampened. He turned back to his group. Alan, Asya, Patrice, and Hilary.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0040BF"">""You brought us to Boston.""</span>Dimitri declared with a worried expression on his face.<br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">-----</div><br/><br/>Only a couple hours passed, and the group was already ready to split up, and likely keep it that way for good.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0040BF""><span style=""font-style: italic"">""I want her to go to the Ocean Eleven.""</span></span>Dimitri demanded, in a whispered argument to Alan, the man who had taken lead on their escort.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #BF8000"">""Like hell she is, son. She's going to the Frogmen. I did not rescue her so that she could go and join up with a lot of disabled crabs!""</span>Alan argued back, loud and proud, uncaring that the entire group could hear them.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0040BF"">""Look, I at least know of the Ocean Eleven. These 'Frogmen' people, I ain't never even-""</span>Dimitri argued back, until he was cut off in the middle of speaking. The people of Boston were quite literally ignoring them as though they were the typical panhandler group.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #808000"">""Listen, if I could intrude for just a moment here, my captain here wants whats best for the little girl. With the Frogmen, she's going to learn everything she ever will need to in order to survive. She should come with us.""</span>Patrice spoke with a much more soft tone than one would expect of his nature.<br/><br/>Dimitri had paused, second guessing himself. He'd hardly ever even seen any members of the Ocean Eleven, but their reputation was benevolent and healthy. He'd been invited to work with them once, but he couldn't bare to sign himself away. Especially if it meant having to pass that cafe every single day.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #00BF40"">""I want to go to the Ocean Eleven.""</span>The voice of Asya declared, without any nervousness in the slightest, you'd think she had a career in child acting. Everyone's eyes narrowed, including Dimitri, and in the moment of everyone being stunned that she would interrupt the argument, she continued.<span style=""color: #00BF40"">""I don't want to be a frogman. I want to go to the Ocean Eleven. I want to contribute something, and learn. I know I'll have to learn how to fight. But I refuse to know how to <span style=""font-style: italic"">just</span> fight.""</span>Asya said, her tone was matter-of-fact.<br/><br/>Dimitri turned his head back to Alan, his expression returned to Dimitri. It was not a happy one.<span style=""color: #BF8000"">""You got some balls on you, insulting our cause like that.""</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #0040BF"">""Hey, don't talk to her like that, she's just a little girl!""</span>Dimitri defended Asya, he was naturally driven to protect her. From the conversations they'd had, Dimitri could tell she had traits very often lost in the world. She was the first supernatural being he'd ever met with the nerve, smarts, and relentless nature.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #BF8000"">""You got some balls too, kid. Most people know when they're in too deep. They know when to run.""</span>Alan squared up to Dimitri, and although Dimitri wasn't feeling good about what was happening, he stood his ground. He'd made up his mind; Asya was worth putting himself in harms way.<span style=""color: #BF8000"">""Frogmen don't break their oaths, kid. Especially when you have me swearing on Styx that I'll make sure she's taken care of. Fine, we'll bring her to the Ocean Eleven. But you better believe that I'm going to make sure that band of door mats rewards us well for the service.""</span><br/><br/>There was silence among the group for the moment, as Alan backed away from his display of dominance. Dimitri turned back to Asya.<span style=""color: #0040BF"">""Are you comfortable goin' further with them?""</span>Dimitri asked her, openly, and willing to let his group hear.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #00BF40"">""I am. If he takes me to the Ocean Eleven, he gets payed. If he keeps me, he gains nothing but someone who's a hassle to protect and feed. He'll make the right choice.""</span>Asya spoke, her calculated version of the facts. It didn't feel good to hear in Dimitri's shoes; how calculating she was about the world.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #BF8000"">""Kid. Say your goodbyes. But hey, you've proven something today. You have nerve. Come find us near the harbor. There's a guy wearing a red peacoat by the water at noon everyday. Say 'icepick' to him and he'll show you the way. You'd make a hell of a frogman if someone taught you the right way.""</span>Alan said. He huddled his group back, leaving just Dimitri and Asya.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0040BF"">""Look, I only have time to tell you this once. And I'm startin' to think you know more about the world than I do. But Asya, no matter what happens, no matter how much you calculate, no matter how careful you are, no matter you think, you're goin' to get hurt. Asya, you can't avoid it. Please, I need you to remember that it's just part of livin' like one of us. You have such a bright head on those shoulder. Use it to do the right thing.""</span><br/><br/>Asya's head tilted, as though she was calculating what to say. She paused for a moment.<span style=""color: #00BF40"">""Is that why you saved me? Because it was 'the right thing' to do?""</span>She asked. It was the first question he had heard he ask that involved a why, as though she was trying to understand but couldn't.<br/><br/>Dimitri smiled, and put a hand on her shoulder.<span style=""color: #0040BF"">""We'll see each other again, I promise.""</span><br/><br/>Watching Asya go off wasn't easy, it broke Dimitri's heart to see another person he cared for walk away, but once again, it was the best choice for her to make. The demigod's eyes clamped shut, and his fingers clung to his eyelids to wipe the tears that were coming. Everything happening reminded him of what had happened a year and a half beforehand. One glance up yanked him out of his stance, however, something had caught his eye. The shape of a man, one he'd only come to know as his true father.<br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">-----</div><br/><br/>Dimitri chased after the shape. Though it always seemed to never be where it last was. This wasn't shocking to Dimitri, his father<span style=""font-style: italic"">was</span>a god after all. Building after building, block after block, Dimitri followed. No one else acknowledged the shape, as though only Dimitri could see it. After so many places passed, Dimitri could tell where the shadows were leading him. Dimitri could feel a weight on his chest, as he passed so many memories of Alannah. Small benches, trees, brick paths, all of them reminded him of times he had spent with her on them. The burden he could feel made him completely forget about the cold crisp in the air of Boston.<br/><br/>It wasn't long before Dimitri had reached where he knew his destination would be. The old cafe. Dimitri saw his father leaning on the wall, a coffee in his hand. Dimitri's expression hardened when he was his father. He blamed the god for so much that happened in his life. Dimitri didn't hesitate in his approach. ""What do you want?!"" Dimitri asked him outright.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #BFBFFF"">""Sea salt swirl in my coffee, but sadly they don't serve such a thing here.""</span>Dimitri's father, Nereus, replied with a smug voice and a shrug.<span style=""color: #BFBFFF"">""The barista there is very kind, I'll have you know-""</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #0040BF"">""You are treadin' on ice so thin that not even a finch would risk landin' on it.""</span>Dimitri warned.<br/><br/>Nereus replied with hysterical laughs, only worsening Dimitri's expression.<span style=""color: #BFBFFF"">""I have another job for you. But first, go in and buy one of these horrid bitter hot beverages.""</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #0040BF"">""No.""</span>Dimitri stuttered out.<span style=""color: #0040BF"">""That ain't a good idea. Just- what do you want me to do this time?""</span>Dimitri asked. Defeat laced his voice. He already knew he was stuck in this.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #BFBFFF"">""I insist. Go on in, and grab a coffee. Sit down afterwards, and I'll join you. And we'll talk business.""</span>Dimitri gave him a look of defiance, as the god dissolved into a puddle. Rain started coming down, though it wouldn't be nearly enough to melt the snow. The rain turned into a downpour, and fast. Dimitri knew it was a warning, but when his hand grabbed the handle, it just shook. After all of the monsters, turning this doorknob was still the scariest thing he'd faced.<br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">-----</div><br/><br/>After what felt like an eternity, Dimitri mustered up all of his nerve and opened up the door. He'd prayed that Alannah had the day off, looking at her was not going to be easy. Surely enough, it was the two people that showing his face to was a bad plan when he walked in. Dimitri approached the counter. To Dimitri's further dismay, there was no one else in the cafe.<br/><br/>There she was, the first person in the world he'd ever felt true love for. She still looked just as beautiful to the demigod, even with the time having passed. He couldn't see a single difference between her now and her nearly two years ago. Looking at her, there were hundreds of things he wanted to confess to her. He felt the weight on his chest become more and more heavy, until it felt like he was Atlas, holding the weight of the world up. He couldn't bring himself to say anything about what they once had, it would just be too painful.<br/><br/>In one split second, he'd made eye contact with her, and his eyes darted to the ground. He'd have felt angry towards his father, if this itself wasn't so cruel in the moment. Dimitri sighed. He looked up at Daniel. He wondered what Daniel might think of him now. Though he imagined it still wasn't any good.<span style=""color: #0040BF"">""I need... a coffee. Black.""</span>Dimitri spoke out, in shame. He could imagine in the back of his head just how much his father was laughing at the comedy show now."
16219,Only One Ocean,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48901,2016-01-03T13:38:24,Fearless Sissy,"<div style=""background-color:#6c9cb8; border:1px solid black; margin:10px 10px; padding-left: 5px; padding-right: 5px;""><span style=""color: #000000""><div style=""text-align: justify;""><span style=""font-family: Century Gothic;"">A bit of idle chit chat had filled up the time for Alannah and Dan after the one customer of that late afternoon had left. It wasn't too surprising that no one was there, really - it was a business day in the middle of March, and not at all the kind of weather that made people think 'boy I sure could go for some fresh, overpriced coffee'. They were more interested in hurrying straight home. Still, if there was just a little to do, that was infinitely better than <span style=""font-style: italic"">nothing</span>, and so the pair of them turned to the door with smiles when the bell chimed once more.<br/><br/><span style=""font-weight: bold"">""Wel-""</span> Her breath caught in her throat as the last person she had expected to see suddenly stood right in front of her. Dimitri looked - different. More haggard, somehow. Bigger. Whatever he had been doing in the eighteen months they had had no contact for, she was sure it hadn't involved much relaxing on a beach in Hawaii.<br/><br/><span style=""font-weight: bold"">""What are you doing here?""</span> She asked, swallowing her surprise and slight resentment with some difficulty. Honestly, how <span style=""font-style: italic"">dare</span> he just come waltzing back? He could at least have called! She was sure he still had her number; he was far too sentimental to do something like deleting the contact info of an ex. She knew she was, anyway.<br/><br/>Daniel didn't say anything, but his posture made it pretty clear what he thought of Dimitri's reappearance into the life of his (practically) sister. He folded his arms, piercing him with a glare over his glasses. ""Can we help you?"" He said, as if it wasn't literally their job.</span></div></span></div>"
16220,Only One Ocean,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48901,2016-01-03T16:08:55,Your Private Dancer,"Dimitri could tell he wasn't welcome in the coffee shop. It had been so long since he stepped in, but it wasn't like the place had changed much. The same old tables and equipment were in place, but if it isn't broken, don't fix it, Dimitri figured. The place was tiny, but Dimitri was once fond of the cozy atmosphere.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0040BF"">""It's all complicated.""</span>Dimitri replied. He wasn't sure where to begin. He wasn't eager to admit that he fought to not have to visit her. There was no running though, he had to own up to being in the little shop.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0040BF"">""There was a girl, who was-""</span>Dimitri paused, he realized he couldn't very well say she was being attacked by some magical bear. It had been a long time since he interacted with people on a personal level when they weren't all supernatural. But with Daniel around, he had to compensate for the story. Unfortunately for the demigod, he wasn't the best at lying.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0040BF"">""She was lost, and needed help gettin' home. So, I did the right thang. No one bothered tellin' me that we were headin' here.""</span>Dimitri explained, as absolutely vaguely as he could as to not tip off anything about his demigod life.<span style=""color: #0040BF"">""Then I ran into dear old dad.""</span>Dimitri said, a sharp resentment in abundance made itself clear in his voice.<span style=""color: #0040BF"">""And he wanted to see me strugglin', so, here I am.""</span>Dimitri finished his story, mildly regretting the mention of Nereus's motives."
16221,Only One Ocean,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48901,2016-01-03T17:40:45,Fearless Sissy,"<div style=""background-color:#6c9cb8; border:1px solid black; margin:10px 10px; padding-left: 5px; padding-right: 5px;""><span style=""color: #000000""><div style=""text-align: justify;""><span style=""font-family: Century Gothic;"">Alannah didn't miss the Dimitri's pause, and she had to admit, it intrigued her. He was a very honest person, so surely, it had to be important. Unfortunately for Dimitri, Daniel didn't miss the pause either.<br/><br/>""Oh sure, you're just walking around, helping poor girls out of the goodness of your heart. Or crashing in their apartment! Either way, get your damn coffee and get out of here. I don't want to see you again.""<br/><br/>The venom in Dan's voice both surprised and annoyed Alannah. She turned to him, hands on her hips, her mouth hanging slightly open. <span style=""font-weight: bold"">""Dan, seriously? This is a café. He didn't come in the middle of the night, barging through my front door. Wow, dude.""</span><br/><br/>""He's an asshole!""<br/><br/><span style=""font-weight: bold"">""We broke up! People do that every now and then. Almost nobody's ex is literally Satan, so stop actin' like he is.""</span><br/><br/>Dan made a sound of general annoyance, threw his hands up and turned on his heel to leave for the kitchen. He brought a pair of fingers up to point at his own eyes, and then flipped them around to aim at Dimitri as he slammed the door. Alannah watched the whole thing open-mouthed.<br/><br/><span style=""font-weight: bold"">""Wow, I'm really sorry about that... Black coffee, right?""</span> She asked him as she turned to Bess<span style=""font-size: 85%; line-height: 116%;""><span style=""vertical-align: super;"">1</span></span>. She finished one cup, and then another for herself. <span style=""font-weight: bold"">""On the house,""</span> she said, handing him the mug. It had a chip in it near the handle. She picked up her own, steam wafting gently over her tired face. It was already getting dark outside, and she had been at work for seven hours already. Good thing she could go home soon. Alannah watched Dimitri in silence over the edge of her cup as she took a sip, wondering again what had brought him here, but she wasn't going to inquire. If he had something to say, he could find the words himself.<br/><br/><span style=""font-size: 85%; line-height: 116%;""><span style=""vertical-align: super;"">1</span>The espresso machine</span></span></div></span></div>"
16222,Only One Ocean,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48901,2016-01-03T18:26:24,Your Private Dancer,"Dimitri kept his head up, something he'd picked up was to always face your conflicts and never let them keep your head down. His expression tensed at Daniel's outburst at him, but the demigod didn't react whatsoever besides for the change in his face. Dimitri didn't speak a word, he figured this had been coming to him for a long time now. All he could do was face the pair in front of him. What surprised him was Alannah defending him. But the demigod didn't react, he stood there throughout the entire outburst, only giving the occasional nod.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0040BF"">""Don't go apologizin' on Daniel's behalf.""</span>Dimitri said, when Alannah and him were alone.<span style=""color: #0040BF"">""He's just tryin' to do right by you, y'know? I'm not angry at him or anythin', I'm just glad to know you still have people lookin' out for ya.""</span>Dimitri said, picking up his mug of coffee. It was surreal to the demigod, seeing Alannah after so much time had passed, yet it was just like yesterday that they had broken up. Dimitri hated the way the father of time worked.<br/><br/>There was a long pause, Dimitri just looked at the girl behind the counter. It was still so different to the demigod, knowing her as only a friend.<span style=""color: #0040BF"">""Look, Alannah, I know I haven't made an effort to talk to ya or make contact or anythin'. I'm sorry for that.""</span>Dimitri said, and while he had a feeling that an apology wouldn't make up for a year and a half, he still needed to say what he had to say to be able to sleep.<span style=""color: #0040BF"">""It's just real hard, y'know? I've never'ad to talk to you like you were just a friend, and it's just hard to find words sometimes. I thought 'bout writin' to you or callin', but, I just wouldn't know what to say.""</span>Dimitri confessed.<span style=""color: #0040BF"">""How does 'hello' sound?""</span>"
16223,Only One Ocean,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48901,2016-01-03T22:28:32,Fearless Sissy,"<div style=""background-color:#6c9cb8; border:1px solid black; margin:10px 10px; padding-left: 5px; padding-right: 5px;""><span style=""color: #000000""><div style=""text-align: justify;""><span style=""font-family: Century Gothic;"">The familiar Southern accent jabbed at her like needles of nostalgia for the people they used to be. If she was honest, she didn't think she had changed much. Still same dead-end job. Still no idea what she wanted to do with herself. Although, she had finally admitted to her parents that she had dropped out of college, so she supposed that counted as change. It just wasn't a very good kind.<br/><br/><span style=""font-weight: bold"">""Dan is pretty overprotective of me,""</span> she said, blowing on her coffee. <span style=""font-weight: bold"">""Butcha right. It is nice to have someone look out for ya.""</span> Like Dimitri had once. But that was a long time ago now. His problem was that he liked looking out for <span style=""font-style: italic"">everyone</span>, and always had to go rescue them. That, and an asshole dad who used him as his errand boy. Alannah had never met Nereus<span style=""font-size: 85%; line-height: 116%;""><span style=""vertical-align: super;"">1</span></span>, but from what Dimitri had told her, he didn't sound like he was a very fun or even tolerable person.<br/><br/>Being so close to Dimitri again felt surreal. And they weren't even <span style=""font-style: italic"">close</span>, what with a counter blocking the space between them. <span style=""font-weight: bold"">""Don't be sorry,""</span> she said, admiring his brown eyes with a familiarity she wasn't sure she was allowed. But fuck, it felt so <span style=""font-style: italic"">nice</span> to have him back, even if she, like always, had no idea how long it would last for. A small laugh escaped her lips.<br/><br/><span style=""font-weight: bold"">""Hello sounds nice,""</span> she replied, smiling gently. <span style=""font-weight: bold"">""But I'm sure ya didn't come here just to tell me hi.""</span><br/><br/><span style=""font-size: 85%; line-height: 116%;""><span style=""vertical-align: super;"">1</span>Little does she know!</span></span></div></span></div>"
16224,Only One Ocean,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48901,2016-01-04T04:37:15,Your Private Dancer,"<span style=""color: #0040BF"">""It is.""</span>Dimitri replied, a bittersweet smile having formed on his lips at the mention of having someone looking out for you. In truth, Dimitri didn't have anyone looking out for him, it was a burden he had to carry if he was going to continue running godly errands for his father. His adopted parents would always be there for him, but he rarely ever went to visit them now. He could feel strain between him and them each time he went to visit them. They would always ask why he didn't take time to do what he wanted instead. Everyone felt as though he was doing far too much for Nereus. Nobody understood that he didn't have the option to say no.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0040BF"">""No, you're right, I didn't really come to say hi.""</span>Dimitri confessed, though being honest was the easiest thing for him to do.<span style=""color: #0040BF"">""There's a million things I wanna ask you. I guess there ain't never been a time where I haven't'ad a million things to ask, huh?""</span>Dimitri remembered the night he'd met her as a mermaid as though it had just happened. Catching the sight of her in the water, they clicked virtually instantly. And all it took was one question:<span style=""color: #0040BF""><span style=""font-style: italic"">""Can you kiss someone underwater?""</span></span>After that, the rest was history.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0040BF"">""There really was a girl. I didn't wanna say anythin' in front of Daniel, but she's gifted, Alannah. Gifted like <span style=""font-weight: bold"">us</span>. There's no home for her to go to though, I left her with other people. She's gonna be alright.""</span>Dimitri knew Alannah wouldn't like the idea of the Frogmen, he himself wasn't too fond of their methods and ideas.<span style=""color: #0040BF"">""So, about those million questions... how are your parents? And how is Bessy doin'? How are you doin' overall, these days? I know snow ain't the best news for ya, with havin' to be in water so often. And, if you aren't busy after work, maybe-""</span>Dimitri was interrupted by the sound of a toiler flushing in the bathroom, only it sounded much more violent. Dimitri's head tilted, and the bathroom door opened swiftly. It was exactly who Dimitri guessed it would be.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #BFBFFF"">""Well, that was fun. A lot less fun than I was hoping for, but hey, what are you going to do? Some children are just that dull.""</span>Nereus said, having walked out of the bathroom. Dimitri guessed that Alannah would be aware no one walked in and somehow someone came from the bathroom. Dimitri's fists clenched so tight that he was surprised the mug in his hands didn't shatter. He hated the godly blood in his veins to begin with. Making him related to this being only made it worse."
16225,Only One Ocean,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48901,2016-01-07T10:57:57,Fearless Sissy,"<div style=""background-color:#6c9cb8; border:1px solid black; margin:10px 10px; padding-left: 5px; padding-right: 5px;""><span style=""color: #000000""><div style=""text-align: justify;""><span style=""font-family: Century Gothic;"">A gifted girl? Alannah wondered what that could mean. As far as she was concerned she wasn't exactly gifted. Just a different species than human, a really weird species, sure, but a different species none the less. Was she like Dimitri, then, with something from both worlds? Or even more alien than Alannah; a naiad, perhaps? She drained the last of her coffee thoughtfully from her cup. Whatever it was, she had to know more. The mystery girl had needed help, and she needed help from the supernatural community. Why she had been brought all the way to Boston was strange in itself, but she knew Dimitri had had a good reason. As sad as it was to admit to herself, he hadn't come for her.<br/><br/><span style=""font-weight: bold"">""Ya've always been a curious one. Betty's gettin' older 'n older,""</span> she said in response to his inquiry about the family dog. <span style=""font-weight: bold"">""And yeah, it's a bit chilly, but hey, it's either risking to freeze to death, or dry out to death for sure. I know what I prefer.""</span> She shrugged, set her cup aside, and then rested her elbows on the countertop as she leant forward, speaking in a slightly hushed voice even though she wasn't sure why. She could hear cleaning-noises from the kitchen mixed with Dan's voice. He was singing Lady GaGa songs again. Alannah was determined to ignore Dimitri's half suggestion of hanging out later, but she never had the opportunity to form a reply.<br/><br/>She leaned a bit to the side to see past Dimitri. Her eyes widened and her right eyebrows shot upwards. It was that unsettling man from earlier. The unsettling man who had left, and who most certainly had not come inside again. Not through the door, anyway. She stood to her full height again and crossed her arms. It was impossible to miss Dimitri's reaction to him, and she had half an idea of who the man could be. Still, she wanted to make sure.<br/><br/><span style=""font-weight: bold"">""Ya didn't come through the door. I bettah not find a broken window back there,""</span> she told him in an irritated tone. If he was who she thought he was, she was fairly certain she wouldn't have to clean up broken glass. She hoped she was wrong. The alternative of dealing with a god rather than a person was just so much worse.</span></div></span></div>"
16226,Only One Ocean,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48901,2016-01-07T18:14:05,Your Private Dancer,"<span style=""color: #BFBFFF"">""What about two broken windows?""</span>Nereus asked. The image of the god was much more flattering than usual, Dimitri had noticed. Usually depicted as an old man at the sea, Nereus now looked middle-aged at the oldest. It angered the demigod that his latest memory of the coffee shop would be of Nereus. Lately more and more places that were once sacred to him had been invaded by his father, including home.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0040BF"">""Just, stop.""</span>Dimitri said, in a tone that was reminiscent of someone getting tired of a younger sibling acting immature in public.<span style=""color: #0040BF"">""None've your windows're broke, I promise.""</span>Dimitri gave his word to Alannah, something he never took lightly. He hadn't heard glass breaking, and he knew his father just wanted to stir emotions.<span style=""color: #0040BF"">""Alannah, this is-""</span>Dimitri paused to sigh, his shoulders now sluggishly slumped, he looked back at the god who had a coy grin on his face. Dimitri knew the god was just doing this to get a rise out of him, for entertainment.<span style=""color: #0040BF"">""This is Nereus.""</span>Dimitri held his tongue back, having a remark in his mind ready for Nereus having the sea taken from him.<span style=""color: #0040BF"">""We should really get goin'. There's a lotta work to get-""</span>Dimitri couldn't finish his thought, before his father interupted him.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #BFBFFF"">""Now, <span style=""font-style: italic"">that</span> is just utter nonsense. Come now, boy, you never let me meet her before.""</span>Nereus said in a mocking tone. Nereus placed his hand over the counter, to shake Alannah's."
16227,Only One Ocean,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48901,2016-01-09T23:07:06,Fearless Sissy,"<div style=""background-color:#6c9cb8; border:1px solid black; margin:10px 10px; padding-left: 5px; padding-right: 5px;""><span style=""color: #000000""><div style=""text-align: justify;""><span style=""font-family: Century Gothic;""><span style=""font-style: italic"">Oh, boy.</span> Alannah's expression tightened as her suspicions and worries were confirmed. Already, everything about Nereus irritated her, right from his mocking demeanor to his coal black hair so like Dimitri's. She extended her own hand tentatively, quickly shaking his before retracting it as fast as she could without seeming too impolite. She had the feeling that this man - god, rather - was not someone to be trusted, if Dimitri's  eagerness to get away was any indication.<br/><br/><span style=""font-weight: bold"">""Now we've met,""</span> she stated flatly, looking him directly in the eye. <span style=""font-weight: bold"">""And now, it just so happens that this coffee shop is closin' for the dee. Ya should get going.""</span> Even if the thought of being alone with Dimitri made her vaguely uncomfortable, having Nereus around was a hundred times worse. And she still had Dan to help her avoid awkward escapes from her ex. She'd be fine.</span></div></span></div>"
16228,Only One Ocean,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48901,2016-01-10T10:37:59,Your Private Dancer,"Nereus shook Alannah's hand, with a smug and mocking expression on his face.<span style=""color: #BFBFFF"">""Well, it wasn't a very <span style=""font-weight: bold"">good</span> meeting.""</span>Nereus said, with a bored shrug. Even after she'd expressed the shop was closing up, his expression remained that of a spoiled billionaire.<span style=""color: #BFBFFF"">""Well, isn't that just the biggest shame?""</span>Nereus asked Dimitri, his voice rang of condescending nature.<span style=""color: #BFBFFF"">""And after you came all this way, too. But, you know what they say about the kiddies: they're just so naive.""</span>Nereus expressed.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0040BF"">""That ain't fair, you-""</span>Dimitri had gotten upset enough to argue back, even though he knew it was the worst possible thing to do when it came to his father. His argument, as always, was cut off.<br/><br/>Nereus had raised two fingers, and a brow, while his lips formed into a smirk. The coffee in Dimitri's hands, still untouched, flew upwards out of the cup. The hot coffee blasted the demigod in the face like a water balloon, though none of it hit the floor, it had all coated onto Dimitri's head and chest. Dimitri's expression darkened as he looked to his father, who was now visibly laughing at his own display of a parlor trick.<br/><br/>In the moment, Dimitri froze in a mix of humiliation, anger, and defeat. Dimitri knew the smart thing to do was to give up and walk out of the coffee shop. Nereus would follow, and that would be the end of it. But in the moment, Dimitri couldn't bring himself to be the bigger person. He stepped up to Nereus, who now looked amused by his son's stand. Dimitri gripped the coffee with his powers, although it felt very awkward and tainted, he could still feel control over it.<br/><br/>And then the door from the kitchen opened, and Dimitri let his grip go. Now, along with the humiliation, there was another problem: Daniel."
16229,Only One Ocean,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48901,2016-01-16T22:27:24,Fearless Sissy,"<div style=""background-color:#6c9cb8; border:1px solid black; margin:10px 10px; padding-left: 5px; padding-right: 5px;""><span style=""color: #000000""><div style=""text-align: justify;""><span style=""font-family: Century Gothic;"">Still steaming coffee flew from its mug and hit Dimitri straight in the face. Alannah shouted, a wordless sound of shock, anger, and fear; without thought, she extended her own hand in an attempt to stop the coffee before it hit him. It didn't matter, she soon saw, as the hot liquid never got to touch him - it simply coated him without leaving a stain. Her hand dropped again, and she stared at Nereus. <span style=""font-style: italic"">What a goddamn child.</span><br/><br/><span style=""font-weight: bold"">""We. Are. Closed.""</span> She snarled at him, fixing him with an icy glare that was only amplified by her intense, blue eyes. This man had to leave and stay away. Her anger was short-lived and soon replaced by a nagging worry as she heard the kitchen door click open behind her.<br/><br/>""Alannah, what the Hell?"" Dan didn't even sound particularly surprised - just really tired, like he had caught her doing something she knew she shouldn't have for the tenth time. He had no doubt been attracted by her shout earlier. How much had he seen? Dimitri was still holding a blob of coffee suspended in midair, she realized. Frozen, she turned around to face Daniel. <span style=""font-style: italic"">How convincing would 'nothing' sound?</span><br/><br/><span style=""font-weight: bold"">""It wasn't me?""</span> she said uncertainly. <span style=""font-style: italic"">That was literally the only worse option. Good job.</span> Her mouth felt very dry all of a sudden, as she took a few steps to the left in an attempt to cover Dimitri and the mysteriously hovering coffee. Daniel appeared to be very focused on her, so maybe he hadn't seen. She crossed her fingers behind her back.<br/><br/>""You shouted,"" he said, frowning. ""What's going on? Are you okay? And why are <span style=""font-style: italic"">either</span> of them <span style=""font-style: italic"">still</span> here?""<br/><br/><span style=""font-weight: bold"">""They were just leaving,""</span> Alannah replied, glad to have a diversion. She turned back to face Dimitri, a pleading look in her eyes. <span style=""font-weight: bold"">""Right?""</span></span></div></span></div>"
16230,Only One Ocean,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48901,2016-01-18T04:40:17,Your Private Dancer,"The only thing Dimitri could think to do was to put the coffee back on himself. The demigod nearly flinched at the heat of the coffee, once again making contact with his skin. The only solace he found from being live entertainment for his father and the scorching heat of freshly made coffee was the release of the grip of the tainted water. Dimitri had become quite talented with hydrokenesis, but his will was intensely insecure with water that wasn't pure.<br/><br/>By the time Dimitri was feeling relief from the initial burning of coffee, he could hear his father chuckling, and the promise Alannah had made to Daniel. ""They were just leaving."" Dimitri might have been hurt somewhat, had the physical pain of coffee on him and the panic of getting his father out of here not existed.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0040BF"">""Yeah, we are.""</span>Dimitri promised to Alannah. There was resentment in his voice, though it was all aimed at Nereus. The god was still chuckling at the entirety of the situation. Dimitri was enraged, an emotion so unknown to him. His father had brought him here to cause problems with someone he cared for, even after all of the daunting work Dimitri had completed for him. In a split second decision of anger, Dimitri went to grab Nereus's chest by the fabric of his shirt.<br/><br/>In a fraction of a second, Nereus darted back, as though he had darted from being grabbed a million times in the past. His expression, however, was no longer amused in the slightest. Anger filled the eyes of Nereus, something Dimitri hadn't ever seen. Dimitri suddenly felt regret at his actions.<br/><br/>Nereus let out a vulgar curse in English, then several more in an ancient Greek language. He grabbed Dimitri by his collar, and Dimitri still had no reluctance to fight back.<span style=""color: #BFBFFF"">""Follow me now, for your own best interests.""</span>Nereus threatened in a growl at Dimitri. The demigod still wasn't afraid, but a glance at Alannah and Daniel reminded Dimitri that he had no choice. He had to obey.<br/><br/>Nereus dragged Dimitri out of the coffee shop by his throat. The second they were on the streets of Boston, Dimitri was thrown to the cement. The calm side of Dimitri couldn't shake something though. Something wasn't right about the whole situation. Nereus was a god, who'd been aiming to get a rise out of Dimitri.<br/><br/>Why had he stopped being amused when Dimitri tried to grab him?<br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">-----A Few Days Later-----</div><br/><br/>Dimitri still felt sore from the beating he'd gotten. There were no more physical marks on his face, save for some small scratches. The demigod had spent the majority of the night listening to everything he heard, trying to carefully decipher any of the Greek that he could. Something was out of place, but Dimitri had decided he was going to take his time. Pressing the god would have made him close up on whatever it was Dimitri was looking for.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #BFBFFF""><span style=""font-style: italic"">""You screw this up? You're going to feel what regret is really like.""</span></span>Dimitri frowned at the memory. There was many things Dimitri wanted to reply with, but he'd kept his mouth shut. The sight of Boston Harbor was enough to lift his spirits, if only slightly. Of course, getting in the water without attention was impossible. That was, unless you were on a boat, out in the water. Luckily for Dimitri, he had a new friend.<br/><br/>Dimitri wasn't fond of boats that ran on motors, which is why seeing so many sails was comforting. A bond between man and sea, if there was any. As a being, Dimitri was part man and part sea, it was one of the hardest things to accept. Seeing mankind have the consideration to respect the ocean was something special to the demigod.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #BF8000"">""Alright kid, we're a safe 'nuff distance from the harbor. Be careful down there, amphibian.""</span>Alan said, the same Frogman he'd met days prior.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0040BF"">""Yeah, thanks.""</span>Dimitri replied. Dimitri didn't have anything in particular he wanted to share with the man, other than his thankfulness for the boat ride.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #BF8000"">""Just remember to report back as to what you find. These are strange, dangerous times. You're lucky to still be welcomed down there.""</span>Alan said, almost somewhat forcefully.<br/><br/>With a simple nod, Dimitri plunged down into the water. He could always resurface near a beach later that night. For now, his primary focus was to go down, until he found whatever he was looking for. Apparently, he'd be able to feel it when he was getting close."
16231,Only One Ocean,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48901,2016-01-24T09:44:49,Fearless Sissy,"<div style=""background-color:#6c9cb8; border:1px solid black; margin:10px 10px; padding-left: 5px; padding-right: 5px;""><span style=""color: #000000""><div style=""text-align: justify;""><span style=""font-family: Century Gothic;"">She had never seen Dimitri angry. Other negative emotions, like loss and hopelessness and desperation, sure, but never anger. The contrast was jarring, as if a mountain had suddenly and inexplicably split in half. She made half a movement towards them with the futile intention to stop whatever was going on, but Dan's cold fingers wrapping around her wrist stopped her. Even if she knew that trying to prevent any kind of fight was the right thing to do, Dan was right - it definitely wasn't the <span style=""font-style: italic"">smart</span> thing to do.<br/><br/>Alannah's free hand flew up to her mouth as Nereus threw his son into the filthy slush that had been originally been snow. Dan stared, just as transfixed. ""What an asshole,"" he mumbled. Alannah felt his breath wash over her hair as he rested his chin on the top of her head. It was comforting to know that even with everything that had happened, she still had her surrogate brother. Today had come a little too close, and she did not want him to find out about her 'anomalies'. She couldn't deal with another Lucy.<br/><br/><span style=""font-weight: bold"">""Yeah,""</span> she replied.<br/><div style=""text-align: center;""><a class=""postlink"" href=""http://i.imgur.com/HIaYY7L.png"">[ img ]</a></div><br/>More than anything, Alannah hated her dependence on a weekly bath. It had created the need for her to work overtime practically any other day of the week so as to make up for her total absence on Fridays. Her manager was okay with that, because she was a nice and understanding person. Alannah was not okay with that, because her free time could never be spent reading, or watching something on Netflix, or hanging out with Dan. No, the sea demanded all her attention and threatened to kill her if she didn't obey, like some sort of insane, spoiled cartoon villain.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">Wish I had a tub,</span> she thought as she kicked a rock with her bare feet and immediately regretted it. She yelped, staring at the innocent gray stone as if it had deliberately gotten in her way, even though she knew it was the ocean that had washed it up who knew how long ago. <span style=""font-style: italic"">The fuckin' ocean. Always comes back to you, doesn't it? What, you think you're special? Just because you cover 70% of the Earth's surface? Get over yourself.</span> Her bitter thoughts kept her company as she walked as quickly as she could over the treacherous rocky beach. A shrill shriek escaped her as her bare feet made contact with the cold water, and, like she always did during the winter, she was almost certain that she was going to freeze to death.<br/><br/>The feeling never lasted long, though. As soon as her head dipped under, she felt the transformation begin. Her legs snapped together. Her feet grew long and flat, turning into her caudal fin instead. Gills cut themselves open on the side of her throat, and the water was just pleasantly cool, not icy anymore. Even if she bitched about it sometimes, she had to admit to herself that she never got over the feeling of being turned into a shark. It was just <span style=""font-style: italic"">fun</span>.<br/><br/>She swam further out, aimlessly searching for nothing. It was dark already and would be dark for a long time, so there would be no sunrise to see. Even watching the ships would be boring, because no human in their right mind would go out tonight without a purpose. The wind bit and the waves were choppy, not that Alannah felt much of it under the surface. A fish swam carelessly past her, and she snatched it before it could react. She clamped her teeth down and bit, spitting out the worst of the scales before continuing with her dinner. Being a mermaid was weird, and she hoped she never had to see a doctor. She could only imagine the mystification her body would cause if examined.<br/><br/>Deeper and deeper she went. It got colder and darker with every foot, which wasn't unusual, but there was something else, too. She couldn't hear it, and she couldn't feel it, but she knew it was there: the agonized moan of something so large it should not exist. It made her uneasy to be in the water by herself, something she had never experienced before. Not for the first time, she wished she had someone's hand to hold.</span></div></span></div>"
16232,Only One Ocean,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48901,2016-01-29T07:51:40,Your Private Dancer,"The second Dimitri's body hit the water of Boston Harbor, he could tell something wasn't right. The water somehow felt less dense than usual. He knew he had to be careful along the shoreline, where there could be more people, but in the moment he'd become distracted by the new sensation. He couldn't describe the pull within him, in face, the only way he could describe it was as unknown. This is what he was looking for.<br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">-----</div><br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic""><span style=""color: #BFBFFF"">""What you're looking for is something ancient. Something powerful. Something that threatens the ocean, as you and I know it.""</span> Nereus had said, and it was as though Dimitri had seen a serious side of his father that he hadn't before. <span style=""color: #BFBFFF"">""This is why your kind is pushed so hard. As champions, you need to be strong. You're ready for this now. You're going to have to kill what's down there.""</span> At that moment, Dimitri felt a great deal of uncertainty. Was it really possible that all of the awful treatment was to have Dimitri ready for something like this? Even still, the word ""kill"" stung Dimitri to think about. He'd killed monsters before, but that was self defense. He'd never taken initiative out to hunt a sentient being. Even when he'd been sent to play fetch for Nereus in the past, he'd always found a way to do his job without killing anyone.<br/><br/>The thought of that changing made Dimitri feel dark.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0040BF"">""This thing, it soun's real strong.""</span> Dimitri searched for the words to use, hoping he'd grown clever enough to avoid further confrontation. He was still bleeding from his lip, and could feel the marks on his face. <span style=""color: #0040BF"">""Why me? Why us?""</span> Dimitri asked, in reference to other demigods that were held on leashes to their parents. <span style=""color: #0040BF"">""Y'all're more powerful than us. Ain't it more smart to just go'nd find it yourselves?""</span><br/><br/>A look of frustration crossed Nereus's face. It became clear to Dimitri, and fast, that what he was asking was not a common question. Nereus became aggressive once more. <span style=""color: #BFBFFF"">""Listen, boy, I'm only going to tell you this once. So listen here, and listen good!""</span></span><br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">-----</div><br/><br/>Dimitri regained his composure. He was here to find whatever was here, causing this sensation. He could almost feel it pulling to him, and it seemed as though the only way to it was to go deeper underwater. Dimitri obeyed the feeling, and dwelled deeper underwater. What was once his own biome now felt like foreign territory. The once welcoming calm of the ocean now felt like an unstable world.<br/><br/>His once carefree roaming became cautious. A frown formed on his face, a very rare occasion when he's in the water. He couldn't stop thinking about why this was his job to carry out. Whatever this thing was, Dimitri had never been more cautious of anything before it. Not even his father.<br/><br/>Dimitri passed lots of wildlife, even a shark. All was relatively normal for the wildlife of the sea, it was almost like whatever was going wasn't effecting them. It made Dimitri breathe a sigh of relief, knowing that things weren't going to blow out of proportions while he worked on this assignment.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0040BF"">""Hey...mornin'.""</span>Dimitri said to a shark. It was one of his newest techniques he'd learned, something that happened more often than he was comfortable with. Dimitri still wasn't comfortable speaking direct English to aquatic life.<br/><br/>The shark stopped dead in its tracks and turned around to face Dimitri. Sharks didn't have the organs to make any sound; a great tool for being fierce predator. All the shark did in return was move its fins in a slow and calm manner.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0040BF"">""I understand you're busy, bein' a shark and all.""</span>Dimitri replied, though he couldn't imagine the shark's schedule was actually that crowded.<span style=""color: #0040BF"">""This is important though. Has anything... noticeable, happened in the last coupl'a'weeks?""</span>Dimitri asked, struggling to find a good way to ask about what he was looking for.<br/><br/>The shark's expression dulled, and his fins moved in a similar manner as the time before. Dimitri, as little as he could justify it, was able to still make sense of the fin movements. Communicating with sea animals had been very surreal to Dimitri, and not in a joyous way.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0040BF"">""I see. I feel it too. Does it make you feel... cautious?""</span>Dimitri asked, even now he could still feel the pull, but it was<span style=""font-style: italic"">much</span>stronger than when he'd first entered the water. Whatever was here was something very powerful. Not even the peculiar nature of talking to a shark made him forget about the pull.<br/><br/>The shark replied with a bunch of rapid fin movements, and an angry express. Dimitri, not taking the time to consider a concussion on himself, translated to himself again. The shark turned away and began to swim.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0040BF"">""I get it, you like it, you don't gotta be rude about it!""</span>Dimitri called after the shark."
16233,Only One Ocean,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48901,2016-02-07T20:46:38,Fearless Sissy,"<div style=""background-color:#6c9cb8; border:1px solid black; margin:10px 10px; padding-left: 5px; padding-right: 5px;""><span style=""color: #000000""><div style=""text-align: justify;""><span style=""font-family: Century Gothic;"">A shark sped past her, but it wasn't hunting - that much she knew. It just didn't smell that way. Alannah grinned toothily and followed, racing with her 'cousin' to nowhere. Maybe it had also felt the weird pull from the depths and gotten scared.<br/><br/><span style=""font-weight: bold"">""Slow down!""</span> She laughed, a large stream of bubbles erupting from her mouth. To her surprise, the shark did as she asked. She swam around to face it, her own blue eyes seeking its large black ones. There was so much more intelligence there to be found than people understood, and it made her sad. The shark seemed upset, too, for some reason. Maybe she was scaring it. Even if it had seen her before, they didn't have the best memories from what she knew.<br/><br/><span style=""font-weight: bold"">""Look, I'm the same,""</span> she said, doing a quick round to show off her tail. She brushed her long hair away from her gills. <span style=""font-weight: bold"">""Just like you,""</span> she continued, her smile faltering. <span style=""font-weight: bold"">""Just like you...""</span> Lucy would have had a heart attack if she could have seen this, and so would Dan. Dimitri had made the strange feel so normal.<br/><br/><span style=""font-weight: bold"">""That's in the past,""</span> she scolded herself, out loud, because no one besides the shark would hear, and it wouldn't tell anyone. It seemed decidedly unimpressed by her. Alannah decided that she wouldn't get more entertainment from that particular fish, and let the remains of her dinner drop from her hand. The shark turned rapidly to snatch the easy bite and went on its way. With it gone, the uncomfortable feeling of being watched and judged returned to the mermaid in full force. She wished she had a waterproof watch as she swam deeper, hoping that the twenty-four hours would pass a little faster this time.</span></div></span></div>"
16234,Only One Ocean,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48901,2016-02-19T05:31:24,Your Private Dancer,"It didn't take long for Dimitri to float off, further into the sea. He was curious about what information he could get from interviewing the sea life. At that moment, Dimitri heard a voice faintly from the other direction. It wasn't the first time Dimitri had heard a voice in the sea, but he recognized this one. Dimitri's head tilted and he headed toward the voice, with haste.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0040BF"">""What's in the past?""</span>Dimitri asked, curiously, after overhearing the last of Alannah's conversation. It wasn't in Dimitri's code to skip a greeting, let alone start a conversation with a question about what he'd overheard. Dimitri felt so comfortable with Alannah at one point, adjusting to be preserved was a job all on his own. In a sense, Dimitri never<span style=""font-style: italic"">needed</span>to greet Alannah because he never would truly say goodbye. To the demigod, it was more like taking a break from the conversation when they weren't around each other, and the conversation would resume at their earliest convenience, but never actually end.<br/><br/>Of course, that didn't apply anymore, to Dimitri's dismay.<span style=""color: #0040BF"">""I'm sorry, that was rude've me.""</span>Dimitri said, his tone now low-key, while he attempted to fix his wrong.<br/><br/>Then, like tripping into a wall, the feeling of the ocean hit Dimitri. He remembered how important it was that he was here, and as a knee jerk reaction, Dimitri attempted to grab Alannah's hand.<span style=""color: #0040BF"">""Alannah, it ain't safe down here right now.""</span>Dimitri had a difficult time registering everything. He'd wondered what she was doing here, but he was aware of her need to be in the water for 24 hours a week. Dimitri was simply astounded that he'd run into her, here, out of everywhere."
16235,Only One Ocean,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48901,2016-02-27T21:53:10,Fearless Sissy,"<div style=""background-color:#6c9cb8; border:1px solid black; margin:10px 10px; padding-left: 5px; padding-right: 5px;""><span style=""color: #000000""><div style=""text-align: justify;""><span style=""font-family: Century Gothic;"">""What's in the past?""<br/><br/>She turned her head rapidly, startled at the too familiar voice. He looked just like he always did; as if gravity simply didn't exist for him. His dark hair, slightly longer than the last time she had seen it under water, drifted freely about his face.<br/><br/><span style=""font-weight: bold"">""No, don't wo-""</span><br/><br/>She didn't get further before another wave of the odd, choking feeling hit her like a tidal wave and Dimitri's hand closed around her own. She instinctively pulled at it in shock, then immediately blushed. Dimitri was the last person she should be afraid of. She gripped his hand again, tighter, as way of apology, still too embarrassed to actually say the word 'sorry'.<br/><br/><span style=""font-weight: bold"">""What do you mean, not safe? It's the <span style=""font-style: italic"">sea</span>. I could hardly be more at home. But - you felt that too, di'n'tya?""</span> She asked, referring to the uncomfortable vibes permeating the ocean. <span style=""font-weight: bold"">""And what are you doing down here, anyway? Secret Nereus business?""</span> She continued. It felt nice to be able to talk to him knowing his father wouldn't come by again with his infuriating grin and awful attitude. The thought made her blood boil. The <span style=""font-style: italic"">nerve</span>.</span></div></span></div>"
16236,Only One Ocean,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48901,2016-02-28T08:41:27,Your Private Dancer,"Dimitri felt a sting in his chest when Alannah pulled her hand away. He didn't have time to register the reasoning until she'd taken his hand back. A warm feeling washed over him when she felt her hand lightly squeezing his own, which was especially helpful to him in the current situation. Dimitri flashed a smile, broader than many he'd given in the past few months. He'd even let down an audible soft laugh when their hands were together.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0040BF"">""Yeah, 'supposed to be.""</span>Dimitri replied, about what his business was. He'd always been so conservative over his duties as a scion. But as his eyes drifted from Alannah's features and down to their hands locked together, Dimitri felt a sense of guilt. In that moment, he knew exactly what was more important to him.<span style=""color: #0040BF"">""Alannah, there's something <span style=""font-style: italic"">ancient</span> in the water. Stupid Nereus wants me to work with these really off-puttin' people. To get rid of it. I don't even know what <span style=""font-style: italic"">it</span> is. But I do know that whatever't is, its mere presence is causing this feelin' in the water.""</span><br/><br/>There was a brief period of silence where Dimitri continued to look at their hands. At first, he'd done it to assure her of safety, but now he was wondering if he did it to make himself feel more safe too.<span style=""color: #0040BF"">""Um.""</span>Dimitri tripped over his own words. His eyes narrowed at his own response; a substitute for words he never once used.<span style=""color: #0040BF"">""I know we're talkin' 'bout uncertain gloom'n and death. But, y'know, I miss you. I miss <span style=""font-style: italic"">this</span>.""</span>Dimitri confessed, with a great deal of hesitation.<span style=""color: #0040BF"">""Just thought I should tell you. Just'n case this is my last chance.""</span>"
16237,Dangerous Love (Kiori&I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48917&start=20,2016-01-05T20:51:43,LadyAsriel,"Giselle tried to refuse to wear Kana's little black dress, but eventually she persuaded her to do so. The dress was short and form fitting, showing off her flawless curves. Giselle matched the black with pastel pink heels, her hair was curled in soft beach waves that fell to the small of her back, and her makeup was perfect.<br/><br/>The girls were finally done when they made their way to the frat house. The music was blasting loudly and people were already starting to drink. Giselle put on a smilr for Kana so she wouldn't get angry, but shr still couldn't help but feel sad about what happened that morning with Aerius.<br/><br/>Sent from my SAMSUNG-SGH-I337 using Tapatalk"
16238,Dangerous Love (Kiori&I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48917&start=20,2016-01-05T21:12:47,KioriYasha102,"Kana drags her in happily and they begin to party. Aerius arrives minutes later wearing a form fitting white shirt with a black cross on it. The cross necklace is golden and he had a white jean jacket covering his wings. On his legs was black skinny jeans (not really skinny but they weren't regular jeans either) and he was wearing the same boots from earlier. He sneers looking around....he could smell all the sin in this frat house...he may have half demon in him but this repulsed him.<br/><br/>Aerius walks in looking from Giselle.<br/><br/>A bit earlier, when Giselle got separated from Kana, a handsome male approached her. His hair was dyed a light blonde, brown eyes, sexy tan, and punk clothes. He flashes a cute smile and says, ""Hey...I'm Joshua. You are Kana right...no wait, Giselle."""
16239,Dangerous Love (Kiori&I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48917&start=20,2016-01-05T21:19:53,LadyAsriel,"Giselle was looking for Kana when the new guy approached her. She smiled and nodded. ""Yeah I'm Giselle. How are you liking this party?"" She asked loudly. The music was blaring so it was kind of hard to hear when people spoke. With the sound and alcohol one would think that they were in a club instead of a frat house. She had seen Joshua around campus before but never actually talked to him. Giselle liked to keep to herself most of the time, and if not then Kana was always there.<br/><br/>Giselle glanced over Joshua's shoulder and caught a glimpse of Aerius. She did not want to talk to him, especially at the party.<br/><br/>Sent from my SAMSUNG-SGH-I337 using Tapatalk"
16240,Dangerous Love (Kiori&I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48917&start=20,2016-01-05T21:32:10,KioriYasha102,"""I'm loving it....but not as much as I'm loving you in this dress. It's so cute."", he says loud enough for her to hear.<br/><br/>Aerius was watching them and growls....Joshua had a dark aura around him...<br/><br/>After Giselle responded, he asks, ""Do you want to dance? It may be crowded but I really would like to dance with you.""<br/><br/><br/>Assuming she says yes, he takes her hand in his. It was cold but it was winter...though the house felt pretty hot. He leads her out to the floor and they begin to dance close to each others body's. All his movements were sexual but in a way that wouldn't set off alarms for Giselle and make her accept his advances.<br/><br/>Aerius's hand crushes closed breaking the glass in his hand. Out of a strange miracle to the surrounding people, he wasn't harmed.<br/><br/>Joshua had his chest up to her back and he kisses her neck. He whispers in her ear, ""Want to get out of here?"""
16241,Dangerous Love (Kiori&I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48917&start=20,2016-01-05T21:37:24,LadyAsriel,"Giselle danced with Joshua happily. He was pretty hot, and she was interested. He was the perfect distraction to get her mind off of Aerius. When he asked of she wanted to leave with him she smiled and nodded, biting her lip softly and sexually. She took his hand and lead hin out the front door.<br/><br/>They walked drunkinly down the street, laughing at each other as they did or laughing because they said something funny. Giselle took her keys and opened the door, kicking her shoes off, she walked to the couch and laid down. She smiled over at Joshua seductively and motioned him to come to her with her index finger.<br/><br/>Sent from my SAMSUNG-SGH-I337 using Tapatalk"
16242,Dangerous Love (Kiori&I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48917&start=20,2016-01-05T22:22:35,KioriYasha102,"Aerius saw this and followed immediately. Joshua wasn't really drunk. He could hold his liquor but acted like it. He smiles kicking off his shoes and pounces on top of Giselle and engages her in a tongue wrestle. They begin to tear their clothes off and Joshua began to mess with her body...and mind.<br/><br/>The male spoke in another language. To her, it sounded French but he was speaking in demonic Latin. Joshua wasn't human. He was a servant to Lucifer and Incubus. He seduces people on the edge of falling to the dark side and brought them over. Giselle was a prize because he knew Aerius was in love with her. Doing this to the half-breed's love was nothing short of pure revenge.<br/><br/>He was almost complete with fully having her mind turned when a roar is heard and he is knocked off. Joshua hisses seeing Aerius there in a pure white form.<br/><br/>""Stay away from her, demon!"", he commands<br/><br/>""Make me, half breed!"", Joshua hisses. Aerius then tackles the demon and they rolled around on the floor. After 15 minutes of punches, arm dislocating, throwing, and head banging, Aerius gains the upper hand after Joshua kicks Aerius in the back hard. Aerius pins him down and speaks in holy Latin spitting on him. Joshua was screeching burning. His skin sizzles as the spit touches his face.<br/><br/>The fight is over when Aerius shouts out, ""DOTIES ATPAKAĻ UZ HELL NO GRIMASE, TU ATNĀCI!"" and stabs the demon with a purified cross.<br/><br/>The spell that was being casted over Giselle lifts the moment Joshua was off her so she was able to watch what was going on. Aerius limps to her panting.<br/><br/>""Y-You ok..?"""
16243,Dangerous Love (Kiori&I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48917&start=20,2016-01-05T22:49:18,LadyAsriel,"Giselle watched the fight in horror. She had no idea what was going on. One moment she was in pure ecstasy and then in another she was watching two men try to kill each other. She had no idea what to do, so she grabbed a blanket from the couch and covered her naked body.<br/><br/>Giselle watched the fight and then covered her eyes when Aerius raised his hand to stab Joshua with a cross. When all fell silent she uncovered her face and looked up at Aerius. She didn't know what to say, so all she did was keep the blanket on her as she rushed to him and hugged him. She started to cry, having know idea what was going on. But she had seen enough death in her life, she had a feeling that it wasn't going to end.<br/><br/>Sent from my SAMSUNG-SGH-I337 using Tapatalk"
16244,Dangerous Love (Kiori&I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48917&start=20,2016-01-05T23:00:25,KioriYasha102,"Aerius hugs her closely shhhing her.<br/><br/>""It's ok...you are ok now...."", he says then cries out in pain. His back was coursing in pain and he falls to his knees.<br/><br/>""Ngh..."", he desperately needed to stretch his wings but he couldn't fly and too injured to leave. He sighs and looks at her.<br/><br/>""Could....could you remove my jacket....please? It hurts to move....""<br/><br/>Once the covering was off, Aerius spreads his now pure white demon wings. He went slowly as they were incredibly sore but the magnificence of them made it look like slow motion. They were the size that was as long as his body. They flap a little before falling to the ground behind him like a cape.<br/><br/>Aerius breathes in relief and looks to Giselle."
16245,Dangerous Love (Kiori&I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48917&start=20,2016-01-05T23:21:21,LadyAsriel,"When Giselle took off his coat she stood in awe as he unfolded his wings. She blinked a few times to make sure she wasn't dreaming. When she made sure that she was still awake, she finally spoke.<br/><br/>""You're... an angel...?"" She asked softly. She then thought again and shook her head. He wasn't an angel, he was something else. ""What are you?"" She asked again but in an amazed whisper this time. She ewas breathless, the beauty of his wings was breathtaking.<br/><br/>Sent from my SAMSUNG-SGH-I337 using Tapatalk"
16246,Dangerous Love (Kiori&I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48917&start=20,2016-01-05T23:38:05,KioriYasha102,"""....I'm a half breed...angel and demon."", he confesses, ""Joshua was an incubus sent by my grandfather on my mother's side....he targets people like you to join his army.""<br/><br/>He sighs standing up looking at her, ""Everyone in the demon and angel world are after me....due to my uncontrollable powers....now you are being targeted....because of my feelings toward you.""<br/><br/>Aerius walks to the window looking outside.<br/><br/>""I'm sorry about this morning but I had to push you away. I can't get close to anyone....ever...or they risk a giant target for my enemies....apparently that means that being in love at a distance. You are a target now because I am in love with you and, if they have control over you, they have control over me."""
16247,Dangerous Love (Kiori&I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48917&start=20,2016-01-06T00:25:41,LadyAsriel,"Giselle listened to what Aerius had to say and looked down to the ground. She felt upset now that she walked out on him earlier. She walked to hin and hugged him from behind, wrapping her arms around his abdomen.<br/><br/>""I'm so sorry..."" She apologized softly. She truly felt terrible for what she had said earlier. Now that she knew the truth, she felt as if she didn't deserve someone like him. Giselle then started to think about her life and took in a jagged sigh. At some point she knew that she had to tell him what happened to her.<br/><br/>Sent from my SAMSUNG-SGH-I337 using Tapatalk"
16248,Dangerous Love (Kiori&I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48917&start=20,2016-01-06T00:53:36,KioriYasha102,"But it wasn't needed....<br/><br/>"".....Angels know a lot, Giselle....your history is being written down as we speak....for your memory when you die and you want to know your old life. I looked up your history the minute I realized I loved you but I knew I couldn't get close to you.....but I wouldn't mind you telling your experience. Just so I know none of what I read was doctored.""<br/><br/>He turns to her and looks at her head looking at her scars and flinches.<br/><br/>""Also, please don't cut anymore.....it lets the darkness in."""
16249,Dangerous Love (Kiori&I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48917&start=20,2016-01-06T02:04:55,LadyAsriel,"Giselle nodded when he explained that he already knew her story. She was happy that she didn't have to go through the painful process of telling it to someone. She looked down to the floor when he asked her to stop cutting herself.<br/><br/>""I haven't done that in months. The ones on my back aren't from me though. They're from being hit with a belt repeatedly."" She kept her eyes on the floor. She remembered what she did, always believing that she deserved it when she didn't.<br/><br/>Giselle remembered being only 10 years old when her innocence was taken from one of her fathers drunken and coked up friends. As she grew up she had to watch what she said or did or her father would beat her and throw her in a dark room with no windows, and only a mattress to lay on.<br/><br/>Giselle shivered as she thought of the memories that left scars on her heart and mind. She was beautiful, but broken. She was a broken porcelain doll, in need of repair.<br/><br/>Sent from my SAMSUNG-SGH-I337 using Tapatalk"
16250,Dangerous Love (Kiori&I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48917&start=20,2016-01-06T02:17:35,KioriYasha102,"Aerius started to grow dark remembering what he watched. His skin turns grey from the light tan it was, his hair grew black from the blonde it was, and his clothes turned black. His leather white wings feathered turning black also. He went from Angel to Demon in slow motion and his nails lengthen to claws.<br/><br/>""He'll get his due soon...."", Aerius growls at her. His aura darkens and his mind starts sinking into evil as he thought about killing Giselle's father.<br/><br/>His eyes begin to get a red tint to them."
16251,Dangerous Love (Kiori&I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48917&start=20,2016-01-06T02:29:53,LadyAsriel,"Gisellr didn't understand what Aerius was talking about until he said his last words. She didn't know what to do to calm him down, so she reached out and touched her hand to his chest. If this worked then he would've went back to normal form. If it didn't then she searched her brain for what else she could do.<br/><br/>Just in case the hand on his heart didn't work to calm him down she stood on her toes to reach his face. Once there she took his face in her hands and brought her lips to his gently, hoping that it worked to calm him down a bit.<br/><br/>Sent from my SAMSUNG-SGH-I337 using Tapatalk"
16252,Dangerous Love (Kiori&I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48917&start=20,2016-01-06T02:48:51,KioriYasha102,"The hand on the chest only worked a little. His claws slightly retract but the kiss takes his mind off the cruel man and turn towards her. He kisses her back tempted to hug her but doesn't since she's still naked.<br/><br/>He looks at her searching for what just happened then shook his head. Aerius breathes out, ""Get dressed please...it's too cold for you to be naked alone. I'll clean up the body.""<br/><br/>He walks to the dead demon and gathers him up in a bag. He then exits the apartment via window and returns five minutes later with soapy Holy water. He gets set to scrubbing the demon blood out the carpet still thinking over the kiss and touch."
16253,Dangerous Love (Kiori&I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48917&start=20,2016-01-06T03:01:52,LadyAsriel,"Giselle was happy that what she did worked. She took the blanket up again and rushed into her room to get dressed. She stood in front of the mirror and looked at the scars on her back and stomach, she ran a finger over a few deep ones and sighed softly.<br/><br/>Giselle came out moments later with her pajamas on and saw Aerius cleaning her floor. She then worried where Kana got off too and decided to call her. She picked up her phone, dialed Kana's number and waited for her to pick up.<br/><br/>Sent from my SAMSUNG-SGH-I337 using Tapatalk"
16254,Dangerous Love (Kiori&I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48917&start=20,2016-01-06T03:13:03,KioriYasha102,"Kana, however, was ""busy"" with her own guy. She pants looking up at her phone and reaches for it out of habit. The guy pulls her face back in for a kiss distracting her back again to the bed rocketing activity.<br/><br/>Kana's phone goes to voicemail, ""Hey, Hey, Hey! This is Kana's voice saying I'm not near my cellular device. Leave a message and I'll talk back to ya!<span style=""font-weight: bold"">kiss sound</span>.""<br/><br/>Aerius looks to Giselle listening in. When Giselle was off the phone, he asks, ""Did she answer?"""
16255,Dangerous Love (Kiori&I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48917&start=20,2016-01-06T03:21:59,LadyAsriel,"Giselle rolled her eyes and ended the call. She knew she would be fine, she could handle herself.<br/><br/>""Ugh, no."" Giselle sat on the couch cross legged and turned on the television. She gave a sigh before laying down on her back staring at the ceiling. ""What a night... First I'm about to be corrupted by a demon, then I find out that an angel and demon hybrid is in love with me..."" she turned on her side and looked at Aerius and smiled. ""Oddly enough, I'm okay with it."" Her smile was wide but her eyes were getting heavier. She gave a yawn. ""At least tomorrow's Saturday.""<br/><br/>Sent from my SAMSUNG-SGH-I337 using Tapatalk"
16256,Dangerous Love (Kiori&I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48917&start=20,2016-01-06T03:36:13,KioriYasha102,"""My parents want to meet you."", he says finishing up the cleaning.<br/><br/>""They had a feeling this would happen eventually and they wanted to meet you as soon as possible.""<br/><br/>Aerius dumps the bucket down the sink then sits beside her. He continues with, ""They wanted to make sure you are ready for what you are about to endure and face.""<br/><br/><br/>Kana is moaning loudly with her guy. The moves get intended and rough and, at climax, louder. Kana screams and her body does a slightly shift and eyes spark purple. She passes out with a smile on her face and the guy smirks. He strokes her face then leaves her alone in the room."
16257,Dangerous Love (Kiori&I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48917&start=40,2016-01-06T03:42:58,LadyAsriel,"Giselle groaned softly and turned to face the back of the couch. She didn't want to get up. A lot had happened that night and she was exhausted. ""Can we do it tomorrow?"" She groaned again. She said it as if she was a child but it was in a way, kind of adorable. She grabbed the fuzzy blanket on the couch and covered herself with it.<br/><br/>Giselle felt as if something was wrong but pushed it back in her mind. She had a killer headache and for some reason she felt like screaming.<br/><br/>Sent from my SAMSUNG-SGH-I337 using Tapatalk"
16258,Dangerous Love (Kiori&I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48917&start=40,2016-01-06T04:06:27,KioriYasha102,"Aerius nods and rubs her back, ""Yes. We can tomorrow. Rest now.""<br/><br/>Aerius looks towards the tv and just stares at it listening to her doze off.<br/><br/><span style=""font-weight: bold""> Next morning</span><br/><br/>Her nostrils take in the smell of bacon pancakes and cinnabons. Aerius stayed up all night not really needing sleep. He was cooking for her again and, when she sits up, packed her things like she was moving.<br/><br/>""Good morning"", he calls, ""I set you out a dress for today.""<br/><br/>He brings her a plate and he goes to the bathroom."
16259,Dangerous Love (Kiori&I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48917&start=40,2016-01-06T04:15:42,LadyAsriel,"Giselle yawned and looked around, her hair was a mess and she wasn't looking very pretty. She gave another yawn and stretched, she looked at the packed suitcase and furrowed her brow. ""What am I leaving forever?"" She joked as she stood. She walked to the kitchen and grabbed a cinnabon before disappearing in the bathroom.<br/><br/>Giselle ate the cinnabon before taking a quick shower, she put her hair up in a messy bun and took it down once she was dressed. Aerius had picked out her favorite dress, it was a pastel pink dress with a pair of brown boots. She put them on and came out of her room, face, hair and everything once again perfect.<br/><br/>Sent from my SAMSUNG-SGH-I337 using Tapatalk"
16260,Dangerous Love (Kiori&I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48917&start=40,2016-01-06T05:07:32,KioriYasha102,"""Yes"", he says when she reenters. He was washing up the dishes then puts then in a box.<br/><br/>""You'll be moving closer to me so I can keep a better eye on you."",<br/><br/>He gives her his jacket, money, and a cab number with an address.<br/><br/>""I'll be flying your stuff over to where I live. You go on ahead and meet my parents. I'll meet you there."",  he says and kisses her. He grabs a box and goes out the window."
16261,Dangerous Love (Kiori&I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48917&start=40,2016-01-06T05:35:36,LadyAsriel,"Giselle blinked for a moment before walking out the door. She was confused as to how quick things was happening but she decided to roll with it.<br/><br/>Once in a cab, she put in her earbuds and listened to music as the can drove on. The cab stopped and she got out. She loojed down at the paper and then back up at the place she was at. She paid the driver and he zoomed off."
16262,Dangerous Love (Kiori&I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48917&start=40,2016-01-06T08:20:21,KioriYasha102,"The house was a very modern day house...it was very contemporary house. It was an all white house with black trimmings. Some of the walls were pure glass. It sat on a beautiful green hill with a walk way of smooth granite slabs going up to it. It was a perfect house for an Angel...spacious and light.<br/><br/>She goes through the gold-covered titanium gates and up to the black, mahogany door with gold handles.<br/><br/>It opens to her touch to a black, gold, red, and white living room with a flat screen mounted on the wall.<br/><br/>""Ooooh, you must be Giselle"", a nice and slightly lustful voice says. Giselle would turn her head to the ""floating"" stairs and sees a woman with silver white skin, lush long straight black hair, ruby red eyes, and long red claws. Her dress was form fitting to her curvaceous body and she was wearing black stilettoes. On her back were blood red wings with silver bones protruding from the tips and they are folded neatly like a cape.<br/><br/>She smiles flashing bright white teeth at her.<br/><br/>""I'm Sarah Lust Dario, Aerius's mother. Nice to meet you."" , the woman sashays her hips as she walks and holds out a hand."
16263,Dangerous Love (Kiori&I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48917&start=40,2016-01-06T08:27:39,LadyAsriel,"Giselle couldn't believe her eyes when she walked into the home. It was the nicest house she had ever been near, let alone in.<br/><br/>Her awe stricken look was even greater when she saw the woman who was apparently Lust. Giselle extended her hand as well and shook Sarah's.<br/><br/>""Wow... this house us just.. and you are just beautiful."" Giselle smiled as her eyes continued to wander around the entry way. She only wished that she could be that beautiful. All her life she was told that she was ugly. But she isn't one of those girls who says and know that they're beautiful but says that they're ugly just to get compliments. Giselle thought she was genuinely ugly, all because that's how she was raised.<br/><br/>Sent from my SAMSUNG-SGH-I337 using Tapatalk"
16264,Dangerous Love (Kiori&I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48917&start=40,2016-01-06T16:48:14,KioriYasha102,"""And you, my dear, are simple fabulous. There are many females who dream of looking like you...minus the scars."", she smiles and pets her.<br/><br/>""Come in, come in, make yourself at home. Gabriel has gone out to help Aerius with the move but come tell me about yourself.""<br/><br/>Sarah escorts her to leather couch that was more comfortable than anything she could ever sit on.<br/><br/>""You are probably wondering how I convinced an Angel to live luxuriously when he shouldn't care."", she giggles then whispers, ""I use my looks and body on him...but mainly because we are stuck here on earth with enormous amounts of money and time so we might as well be comfortable especially with war coming up....but enough about that. You, Miss Giselle, tell me about you."""
16265,Dangerous Love (Kiori&I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48917&start=40,2016-01-06T20:52:19,LadyAsriel,"Giselle was listening to Sarah but she couldn't stop looking amazed at the house. She hadn't had been inside something so beautiful before, and she wanted to drink it all in. Her attention was turned to the conversation at hand when Sarah told her to talk about herself. She never really did that before so she was a bit confused as to how to start it off.<br/><br/>""Uh... well there isn't really much to say, especially if you already looked into my past."" Giselle sighed but continued on. ""I mean, my life wasn't the best. The things thaf happened to me is horrible enough to make a demon like yourself tear up."" She looked to the floor in sadness. Giselle always wished that she had a normal life, one without this pain and severe depression issues. She often imagines what it would've been like if she was born to a different family.<br/><br/>Sent from my SAMSUNG-SGH-I337 using Tapatalk"
16266,Dangerous Love (Kiori&I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48917&start=40,2016-01-06T22:19:28,KioriYasha102,"""I can understand why you don't want to talk about it. I also personally apologize for those demons that were your father and friends. They are being punished as we speak to the highest of eternal torment I can sentence them too."", Sarah says and pours themselves tea.<br/><br/>""I can, however, take away your mental problems. Remove the scars off your brain unless you want Aerius to do that."", she sips her tea and continues, ""My boy can do a lot of things beyond the powers of normal angels and demons. He could take down his grandfather, Lucifer...which is what he'll end up doing anyway.""<br/><br/>The woman looks at the watch then outside."
16267,Dangerous Love (Kiori&I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48917&start=40,2016-01-06T22:28:26,LadyAsriel,"Giselle thought about the offer and then shook her head. ""They tell a story... If I never had these I wouldn't be the person I am today."" A moment of silence passed. ""But thank you for the offer.""<br/><br/>Giselle reached and took the cup in her hands, she took a sip while she listened to Sarah. ""What do you mean?"" She asked curiously. She was confused, if he was half demon half angel, then why was he being pursued? She thought that he would be praised for his powers.<br/><br/>Sent from my SAMSUNG-SGH-I337 using Tapatalk"
16268,Dangerous Love (Kiori&I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48917&start=40,2016-01-06T22:59:59,KioriYasha102,"Sarah sighs and says, ""Aerius was bred to be a weapon for my father, his grandfather, Lucifer aka Old Snatch aka Demon King aka the Devil and blah blah blah. I, the princess and ruler of Lust, had a mission to find and seduce an Angel. How lucky am I that I find Gabriel, a head Angel for GOD, searching for a love. So I played human and we dated. It was a bad call on my part that I didn't bed him the moment arose and left. He took things slow and we ended up falling in love and marrying....even after I told him he plan and what I was.""<br/><br/>Sarah sighs dreamily at her wedding ring then looks solemn, ""But Lucifer still wanted his weapon...and he came to collect it when I birthed him. Gabriel was able to fight him off but I defied my father and am no longer welcomed home by him. GOD asked for the child and Gabriel defied him...something incredible for an Angel to do but promised Him that Aerius would be brought up in nothing but good. Gabriel is also casted out for the same length of time as I am but GOD still has him do things down here as a fallen angel...""<br/><br/>Sarah sits up and walks to the seat next to Giselle still talking.<br/><br/>""Now Aerius is grown and has to make a great decision. He is a powerful being that can do great good or great evil. Which side he chooses tips the balance in the favor of the side he chooses. It's dangerous for him and anyone around him human which is why he hasn't approached you sooner. Gabriel thinks you are a valuable asset to Aerius. You can help him stay sane as he walks the path to choosing which side he is on. That day will be soon...the Apocalypse is coming and that's the day he chooses...whether he fights for good or evil."""
16269,Dangerous Love (Kiori&I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48917&start=40,2016-01-06T23:19:20,LadyAsriel,"Giselle listened intently to Sarah's story. She was very interested, nothing incredible happened to a girl like her, but apparently that was all changing in a blink of an eye. But Giselle was confused about one thing.<br/><br/>""But... why did he pick me?"" Giselle looked up at the beautiful woman who stared at her. ""I mean, there are tons of other girls he could've chosen. So why did he pick the one with the most damaged past?"" She looked into the womans eyes, sadness filling her own. She felt like all of this was too good to be true. As if someone was just playong a cruel joke on her, if that was the case she would be absolutely destroyed and heartbroken.<br/><br/>Sent from my SAMSUNG-SGH-I337 using Tapatalk"
16270,Dangerous Love (Kiori&I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48917&start=40,2016-01-06T23:44:22,KioriYasha102,"""If you could answer why Gabriel...the head angel for GOD...would choose to love me beyond my lust skills, accept that I am a demon, have a child with me, and deny GOD himself the baby...then you have your answer."", she says holding her hand.<br/><br/>Suddenly the flutter of wings land outside and Sarah beams, ""They are home.""<br/><br/>The door opens and walks in a man wearing white. His body and skin look like he was chiseled out the purest, whitest marble. His eyes are neon baby blue, his hair was sun bleached blonde, and his clothes did nothing but enhance his body. His shirt was muscle tight like Aerius, his pants were white khakis and he wore white boots. He had stubble but that did made his face all the more beautiful. His wings were a light grey color but folded back like cape too. There's no wonder where Aerius got majority of his looks. Aerius walks in behind him in nearly the same clothes but his jeans were a bit skinnier and he wore a jacket with the back cut out for his wings.<br/><br/>Gabriel smiles to the females and Sarah, only noticed by Giselle, was rubbing her thighs together.<br/><br/>""Giselle, nice to meet you. I'm Gabriel Dario, Aerius's father."", he holds out a hand, doubled the size of her own and he was nearly two feet taller than her. Sarah was as tall as Aerius."
16271,Dangerous Love (Kiori&I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48917&start=40,2016-01-06T23:52:20,LadyAsriel,"Giselle wore a frown even when Aerius came back. All Sarah liked to do was talk about herself and how amazing her life was. She clearly didn't understand the struggle that she had been through. Nobody really did, and all of this just made it worse. She extended her hand and shook Gabriel's, putting on a fake smile. ""Nice to meet you too Mr. Dario."" Her depression worsened by the second. She hated being in the presence of these beautiful and perfect human beings.<br/><br/>Giselle saddened once again and excused herself. She walked out the door and to the backyard where she found a tree, she kicked off her heels and climbed to the very top, she felt the warm sun on her pale skin. The breeze blew Giselle's hair softly as she watched the sun begin to slowly sink.<br/><br/>Sent from my SAMSUNG-SGH-I337 using Tapatalk"
16272,Dangerous Love (Kiori&I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48917&start=40,2016-01-07T00:36:39,KioriYasha102,"Gabriel looks to Sarah and she sighs, ""I didn't mean to upset her.....""<br/><br/>Aerius leaves and flies up to her, ""Giselle, please don't be upset with mother. She was trying to relate to you. In the world of Angels and Demons, love is forbidden between the two. Angels are snooty beings to demons. They think they are superior to lowly Demons. Mother thought she wasn't good enough for father when they figured out they were in love but father proved her wrong...just like I'm going to prove to you.""<br/><br/>He climbs up beside her and hugs her, ""You may not have been born into a life you deserved but that doesn't mean you don't have to accept the life you have now...you are beautiful, Giselle. Most of the guys at school say you are...you are nothing short of it scars or none. I'll give you the life you deserve here on out. No more suffering for you. I won't allow it....""<br/><br/>He brings her eyes to his, ""Please smile....I miss it."""
16273,Dangerous Love (Kiori&I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48917&start=40,2016-01-07T00:52:50,LadyAsriel,"Giselle furrowed her brow. ""You're wrong."" She said softly, her voice breaking. ""You and both your parents grew with love. I did not. I had a life of pain and suffering. And how dare you say that she can relate. She was not constantly beaten by her father, raped by her uncle and made fun of by evedy girl and boy in school because she didn't have to wear the same clothes everyday because her father was too drunk or high to give a damn."" Giselle was angry. She wasn't happy that Sarah compared her life to Giselle's. Sarah grew up with luxurious things while Giselle didn't get anything.<br/><br/>""I'm sorry for getting angry, but I can't stand when people brag about what an awesome life they lead and what little struggles they have, when I've been struggling since I was four years old."" Giselle stood, forgetting she was in a tree. She took a step back, her foot slipped and she started to fall.<br/><br/>Sent from my SAMSUNG-SGH-I337 using Tapatalk"
16274,Dangerous Love (Kiori&I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48917&start=40,2016-01-07T01:03:32,KioriYasha102,"Aerius instantly caught her and cradled her, ""Mother didn't grow up in that house. She grew up under Lucifer's rule. She may be the princess of lust but she was forced to be a prostitute. She has been raped by all four of her brother from four. She grew up lavishly in Hell and she had many loves there wasn't true love until she met my father. My mother was picked on everyday by the Angels so bad that she went home crying and she cut herself too. She can relate more than you know. Just because she seems like she is bragging doesn't mean she is. Mother is appreciating what father has given to her and what you will be in now. She is sharing with you your new life. I could understand you being angry if she said 'I have all this but you won't' or 'You aren't good enough for my son, get out'. No, she is telling how she was saved by my father's love and how are being saved by mine.""<br/><br/>Aerius sinks back to the ground still holding her and looking at her eyes when she talked."
16275,Dangerous Love (Kiori&I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48917&start=40,2016-01-07T01:19:34,LadyAsriel,"Giselle rolled her eyes, she felt kind of bad for saying the stuff she did but at the same time she didn't.<br/><br/>""She could've told me that instead of boasting about all the stuff she has and how her love saved her."" Giselle crossed her arms and got out of Aerius's arms. ""I don't know if this life is for me."" She said softly. ""I worked my whole life to get to the top art school in the nation, I've struggled since the day I was born. And now to have it all taken away is kind of insulting. This school was supposed to be my prize..."" She looked down at her hands and sighed. She didn't want to give up what she had worke her wole life for. She earned her way to the top, and now that she was there, she didn't want to be handed perfection.<br/><br/>Sent from my SAMSUNG-SGH-I337 using Tapatalk"
16276,Dangerous Love (Kiori&I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48917&start=40,2016-01-07T01:30:29,KioriYasha102,"""She didn't want to talk about it just like you did..."", Aerius says looking down, ""But if you want to leave....you can.....""<br/><br/>Aerius didn't want her to leave but he wasn't going to force her to stay. GOD lets the universe have free will...let them have choices and only enters when he deems fit. If it was her choice to leave, he would let her go. Aerius wasn't trying to take her hard work away. He wanted to ease her load....a fine line between too much and not enough.<br/><br/>""I'll have your stuff back in your old apartment soon..."", he voices and heads back up to the house."
16277,Dangerous Love (Kiori&I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48917&start=60,2016-01-07T01:42:41,LadyAsriel,"Giselle grew angry and threw a punch to the tree, breaking her knuckles as she did so. ""Great... now I'm the bad guy because I wanted to keep what I earned."" She turned and headed into the forest. She needed time to be alone to think, and among trees and nature she was the most at peace.<br/><br/>Giselle cradled her broken hand in her other as she sat on a log deep in the forest. Little did she know that something was watching her and planned to have their own little fun. Giselle sat in silence until she heard a scream in the distance, she got up and rushed to where it was, but when she got there all she saw was herself, and five other men holding her down and having their way with her. This happened when she was only 15, the demon was bringing her terrible memories to the surface. Giselle looked on in horror as she watched herself get taken advantage of for the sixth time. She started to walk backwarss but bumped into something. When she turned around she was face to face with her father, holding a belt in his hand. ""You're nothing! Useless! You were a mistake!"" The memory screamed at her and raised his arm, Giselle fell backwards. A younger version of her showed up and laid on the ground in pain and in tears as her father beat her.<br/><br/>Giselle was then grabbed by a demon and forced to watch all of the bad memories go on in front of her. She was sobbing, and out of breath, the demon whispered in her ear. ""You will be mine!"" He growled, Giselle let out a scream loud enough for anyone to hear.<br/><br/>Sent from my SAMSUNG-SGH-I337 using Tapatalk"
16278,Dangerous Love (Kiori&I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48917&start=60,2016-01-07T02:29:27,KioriYasha102,"Aerius was there in a minute blazing white. He punches the demon away and his presence drives away the memories. Aerius sneers, ""How dare you touch her!""<br/><br/>More demons show up around them...clearly an ambush. Aerius gets closer to Giselle and forms a holy sword in his hand. His wings spread out ready to blow them away.<br/><br/>He cries out in pain, however, as a demon shoots an arrow in his left wing. It was a purple demon arrow and his wing blackens. The demons attack all at once and Aerius does his best to protect Giselle. He then uses his power over wind to blow them back long enough to turn to Giselle.<br/><br/>""Run, Giselle! Go!,"" he pushes her back towards the house before a demon jumps on him and starts ripping his white demon wings. Aerius tries to stab him in the face but his sword was casted aside by another demon and they cheer the demon on top of the half breed on."
16279,Dangerous Love (Kiori&I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48917&start=60,2016-01-07T02:44:04,LadyAsriel,"Giselle watched as thr fight went on. She was glued to where she stood, watching what was going on. She was absolutely stunned, but she wasn't going anywhere. ""No! I'm not leaving you!"" Giselle picked up the sword that was cast aside and charged the demon ontop of Aerius. She stabbed it in the back to get it off of Aerius. The demons all turned their attention to Giselle, giving Aerius a brief moment to slaughter.<br/><br/>Sent from my SAMSUNG-SGH-I337 using Tapatalk"
16280,Dangerous Love (Kiori&I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48917&start=60,2016-01-07T02:57:11,KioriYasha102,"And slaughter he does. His appearance go to his demonic form and his wings better than his white ones. His claws lengthen and eyes glow red. He roars and goes in on the demons. There were ten demons...nine if you don't count the on Giselle killed. He hops on top of one demon tearing his throat out with his teeth. One starts tearing feathers off his demon wings but they close together crushing the demon between them. He gets up and grabs one of the living demons before it could do anything and rips his leg off. He beats that demon to the ground with his own leg then does the same with one other. Aerius sees the rest trying to escape but he speaks in demonic Latin and the dead demons rush to the remain five demons tearing them apart. Aerius approaches the last one and punches his hand through its chest. On the other side, he held its heart and he crushes it.<br/><br/>The demons drop dead afterward but Aerius was still upset. His chest was heaving and he was incredibly bloody. Blood drips down his wings...part of the blood was his own due to the beating he took."
16281,Dangerous Love (Kiori&I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48917&start=60,2016-01-07T03:02:26,LadyAsriel,"Giselle put the sword to the side and she rushed to him. She wrapped her arms around him and cried softly, her knuckles still broken. ""I'm sorry."" She cried as she kept a hole of him tightly. She felt that his body was turning warmer by her touch, knowing he was coming down from his rage.<br/><br/>""I'll never leave you..."" Giselle whispered as she held him tighter. That promise she would always keep. She decided then and there that she wouldn't leave his side no matter how tough things got.<br/><br/>Sent from my SAMSUNG-SGH-I337 using Tapatalk"
16282,Dangerous Love (Kiori&I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48917&start=60,2016-01-07T03:22:04,KioriYasha102,"Aerius was calming down but, as he does, he begins to feel the pain. Aerius mumbles, ""I love you"" then he passes out. His body goes limp as his body goes under extensive healing.<br/><br/>However she gets him back to the house, Gabriel takes him to another room in the house. The room was a healing chamber. Aerius was in demon form so he sets his son in a demonic circle ignoring his own pain, lights the candles and Aerius gets set on fire. Aerius, though, is not burning...the fire is healing his demon body.<br/><br/>Gabriel walks out the room and closes the door."
16283,Dangerous Love (Kiori&I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48917&start=60,2016-01-07T03:30:52,LadyAsriel,"Giselle found Sarah and blushed softly in embarrassment. ""I'm sorry for being so strange. I just didn't know you went through the same stuff I did."" She looked at the floor sadly. She truly felt terrible for being the way she was. It was just that she was so used to people bragging about the things they have that she doesn't, it just makes her angry. She sighed and looked up at Sarah. ""Can you forgive me please?"" She asked softly and still embarassed.<br/><br/>When Sarah accepted the apology, Giselle decided that a shower was necessary, so she begam to climb the stairs in her barefeet. Strangely hoping that Aerius would join her after he healed.<br/><br/>Sent from my SAMSUNG-SGH-I337 using Tapatalk"
16284,Dangerous Love (Kiori&I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48917&start=60,2016-01-07T03:50:31,KioriYasha102,"Sarah nods accepting the apology taking her hand to heal it then says, ""Welcome to the family.""<br/><br/>Sarah shows her to Aerius's room. His room was neat and tidy...but it also looked like a goth kid and a preppy kid lived in the room. Alternative band posters were on the wall crooked, the bed was all white with gold, his dresser and other furniture looked vampiric and not the Twilight kind yet crosses were all on his room. It is clear his mind is having trouble picking a side.<br/><br/>""Aerius doesn't live with us anymore but we keep his room the same because he comes back a lot. The bathroom is the blood red door on the other side of his bed.""<br/><br/>Sarah leaves her to it. Upon walking in to the bathroom, the floor was heated so the mosaic black, red, and white titles didn't chill her feet. The bathroom was contemporary too. The shower was an all glass shower with built in grips that also massaged one's feet. Stainless steel faucets and toilet and the bathtub was big and black. It also functioned as a hot tub. A skylight was above them lighting in the beautiful sunset from above. If she notices the button on the back wall and presses it, the wall on near the sink and tub goes transparent showing off the sunset turning into night."
16285,Dangerous Love (Kiori&I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48917&start=60,2016-01-07T04:24:44,LadyAsriel,"Giselle saw the button and pushed it out of curiosity. When the sunset was revealed to her, her jaw dropped. There was a small bench in the shower so she sat and watched the sunsey as the warm water ran down her body. She felt at peace for the first time in a while, her eyes never leaving the beautiful sunset. She had never actually seen it before because she was usually locked in her room or too busy to watch it. But now that she had all the time in the world, she sat and tried to clear her mind.<br/><br/>Sent from my SAMSUNG-SGH-I337 using Tapatalk"
16286,Dangerous Love (Kiori&I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48917&start=60,2016-01-07T04:43:38,KioriYasha102,"With her focused on the sunset, Aerius was able to slip in the bathroom unnoticed. The flames healed his body and wings were whole again. He sits outside the shower but, when she notices him and invites him in, he strips down and enters in with her.<br/><br/>Inside, Aerius was highly nervous of this. He wouldn't know how to act if things went any farther...probably his hidden lust side would kick in and take over. That was something that got him slightly terrified...he never given to that side before nor even thought about it.<br/><br/>He sits beside her and asks, ""How are you doing?"""
16287,Dangerous Love (Kiori&I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48917&start=60,2016-01-07T05:26:22,LadyAsriel,"Giselle's face was more red than the reddest of apples. She never imagined that she would be sitting in the shower naked, and next to her crush.<br/><br/>When he asked how she was she sighed and gave a soft laugh. ""It's you I'm worried about."" She smilef at him before turning her attention back to the sun as it set, the stars started to appear slowly, but beautiful as ever. Giselle took Aerius's hand and intertwined her fingers in his.<br/><br/>""I love you too."" She said with a smile. She was happy that he had said it. She didn't even believe it was too early for saying that.<br/><br/>Sent from my SAMSUNG-SGH-I337 using Tapatalk"
16288,Dangerous Love (Kiori&I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48917&start=60,2016-01-07T05:31:04,KioriYasha102,"He holds her hand back and kisses her hand.<br/><br/>""Why are you worried about me?"", he asks, ""I'm fine now...I hate that I went full demon in front of you....that's uh...not a pleasant sight.""<br/><br/>Aerius spreads his grey feathered wings and wrap it around them. Meanwhile, something was clicking in his head...something hidden and it was a process that only happened when an angel or demon reached maturity...pure maturity.<br/><br/>Aerius shakes his head and focused on Giselle's speaking."
16289,Dangerous Love (Kiori&I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48917&start=60,2016-01-07T05:34:42,LadyAsriel,"Giselle's heart started to beat faster. She didn't know what else to do, so she moved so that she was sitting on his lap and kissed him passionately. She never felt so close to someone in her life. Never knew someone who would be willing to put up with her awkwardness amd sad back story. If she had still had her virginity, she would be given it to Aerius. But for the first time she was going to give all of her love to someone and not letting it be taken.<br/><br/>Giselle broke the kiss and looked into his eyes just to make sure that this was what he wanted.<br/><br/>Sent from my SAMSUNG-SGH-I337 using Tapatalk"
16290,Dangerous Love (Kiori&I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48917&start=60,2016-01-07T05:53:29,KioriYasha102,"Aerius's heart raced as well especially when she sat on his lap. His lust begins to take over and his senses heightened of her hormones. It got really hot with the kissing...his arms wrapped around her body pulling her close. His eyes sharpened to cat eyes and turned lust red...they told her he definitely wanted this. From there, he proceeded to send her to the moon and back then back to the moon.<br/><br/>Aerius was determined that night to let Giselle feel all of his love for her...through every touch, thrust, and moan. He was also determined to erase the feel and thought of any intruder that forced it way inside the gorgeous girl without her permission. This process of love making lasted nearly five hours due to him being a child of the princess of Lust but he went at Giselle's pace. After every climax, he lets her rest but started up her senses once again.<br/><br/>Their last time ended on the bed and that was the best one of the night. He breathes, ""I....I love you....so much, Giselle....I am forever yours...."" On her lips.<br/><br/>He held her close to him lovingly and they fell asleep."
16291,Dangerous Love (Kiori&I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48917&start=60,2016-01-07T06:04:02,LadyAsriel,"Giselle was in complete ecstasy. She had always imagined that her first time would have been that great, she still took it. It wasn't just sex, and it wasn't rape, it was actual love making. The kind that she had always longed for. During the process she was on cloud 9, every breath she took in was jagged but filled with pleasure. The best part of it all was that she was close to him.<br/><br/>Giselle was breathing heavily, her heart beating at a mile a minute. ""I love you too... I will be with you forever and always."" She soon fell asleep, her head on his shoulder and her hand on his chest, her leg in between his legs.<br/><br/>Morning came and Giselle decided to wake up early to make him breakfast. She put on one of Aerius's shirts and put on her underwear and walked down to the kitchen. She got to work making eggs, pancakes, bacon and a glass of orange juice. She put it all on a tray and brought it up to him. Giselle gave him a soft kiss on the lips and softly shook him to wake him up.<br/><br/>""Good morning love. I made us breakfast in bed."" She motioned to the tray that held all of their food amd drinks.<br/><br/>Sent from my SAMSUNG-SGH-I337 using Tapatalk"
16292,Dangerous Love (Kiori&I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48917&start=60,2016-01-07T06:11:33,KioriYasha102,"Aerius smiles in his sleep when she said that.<br/><br/>He woke when she kissed his lips. He look and smiles at her before bringing her close carefully. He didn't want to spill the beautiful breakfast his love made. Aerius gave her a passionate good morning kiss.<br/><br/>""Thanks, my love. It smells great."", he kisses on her lips then trails down to her neck. He takes the tray and begins to feed her then takes a bite of the food.<br/><br/>""This tastes so good...you are an amazing chef"", he compliments as he feeds her more."
16293,Dangerous Love (Kiori&I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48917,2016-01-05T04:13:02,LadyAsriel,"Gisell Turner sighed as she exited the Academy of Arts College to head home for the night. Usually she's good with time, but she was running a bit late with a particular project she had to finish. Since there wasn't enough room in her apartment, she had to do her big projects at the school. She was supposed to leave at 5 so she wouldn't have to walk home in the dark, but she got consumed by her work and now it was 10. Giselle took out her phone to check for messages and sighed, putting it away when there wasn't any. Her apartment was only a few blocks away, but it was still nerve racking to walk home at night.<br/><br/>Giselle was only a block away when she felt like someone was watching her. She turned around for a bried second and saw nobody but when she turned forward, a man was there. ""You lost little Mouse?"" He said with a wide grin. She shook her head and tried to push past him but he held her back. ""Why don't you stick around and play?"" He pushed her into the alley where at least three other men grabbed her. They started to forcefully kiss her, when she bit one of the mens lips he hit her, instantly brusing her face. They slammed her onto the ground, two of them holding her and the other two slashing her clothes off. She tried to scream for help but they covered her mouth. Her muffled screams continued as the men continued to force themselves onto her. Giselle had a flashback of when she was younger and started to freak out even more. She bit one mans hand and screamed for help just loud and long enough for someone... anyone... to hear."
16294,Dangerous Love (Kiori&I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48917,2016-01-05T05:49:31,KioriYasha102,"Aerius Dario was walking at night not scared of the vultures out here. He also went to the Academy of Arts but kept to himself. He had to and that would become clear later.  He had his own project he had to finish for film class and it was one of those projects that had to be perfect. Aerius was one of those people who like to do things perfectly.<br/><br/>Aerius was only a minute behind Giselle and he rushes to her. It may seem selfish off him but he debated on whether or not to help her. He had a secret to keep and this risked revealing it....but, once he saw that they were going to rape her as well as hear her scream, he made up his mind and he turned all black.<br/><br/>As one of the guys went to go inside her, he is forced to pause as a hand is put on his shoulder. He soon met death as the dark figure to Giselle snaps his neck. The other three rush him but Aerius takes them down quickly. He punches one in the face, back kicks one in the balls, and flips the other on the ground. The one on the ground has his head cracked and he bleeds out dead. Aerius jumps on the second on that tried to have his way with Giselle again and had his skull ripped in two. The last was scared away but Aerius caught up with him with insane speed and his death is too gruesome to tell. He puts a wooden cross on the bodies then goes to Giselle.<br/><br/>The dark figure with glowing gold eyes gives her a brand new set of clothes when he helps her up. To give her decency, he stares straight into her eyes and asks, ""Are you ok?....it was a foolish move to walk home this time of night."""
16295,Dangerous Love (Kiori&I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48917,2016-01-05T05:55:06,LadyAsriel,"Giselle couldn't believe what she had just seen. One minute she was about to be taken advantage of and the next all the men were dead. It wasn't like the guy shot them or beat them up, he tore them apart. When she stood by the help of the stranger she looked into his eyes with hers and tilted her head. ""Who are you...?"" She asks curiously. She needed to know who her savior was so she could properly thank him. She didn't know why, but the figure seemed familiar in a way.<br/><br/>Sent from my SAMSUNG-SGH-I337 using Tapatalk"
16296,Dangerous Love (Kiori&I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48917,2016-01-05T06:01:43,KioriYasha102,"""My name is of no importance."", he speaks clearly, ""I just need to know you are ok and your address.""<br/><br/>Aerius wasn't proud that he slaughtered all the men but they had pressed a button that instantly sent him to kill mode. He was all in his all dark form which was good...it hid the blood from the eyes of humans. His hands were claw like and bloodied. The cross on his neck began to glow dark. He hid it from her view and keeps looking her in the eyes.<br/><br/>""Please get dressed quickly then tell me your address."", he turns around looking around making sure no one or thing else was coming or watching."
16297,Dangerous Love (Kiori&I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48917,2016-01-05T06:08:23,LadyAsriel,"Giselle put her head down and nodded. She could understand that her savior wished to be kept anonymous, but she was still very curious of who he was. But even more curious as to why she felt as if she knew him. Once she was changed she told him her address. ""It's only a block away."" She smiled and walked out of the alleyway, hoping that he was following. ""Is there anything I can do to repay you for saving me?"" She asked softly. She wasn't even a bit afraid of the strange dark figure. As a child she was able to see, hear and speak to spirits, so nothing like this scared her. If anything she felt safe when he was near.<br/><br/>Sent from my SAMSUNG-SGH-I337 using Tapatalk"
16298,Dangerous Love (Kiori&I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48917,2016-01-05T06:15:59,KioriYasha102,"Aerius was thankfully that she was dressed so he could look else where. Not that he wanted to but now it wouldn't seem like he is staring at her body. He does follow her out and quickly to her side. When she asks if he wants a reward, he says, ""Nothing except that next time you stay late at the school, stay at the school or phone the cab company.""<br/><br/>The school bit would probably give him away but it is already said. He made sure she was inside her apartment before he left. Aerius even made sure that no one was in her apartment waiting for her. Satisfied that the coast was clear, he turns to leave. Aerius was eager to stretch a hidden part of him and, no readers, it's not in his pants."
16299,Dangerous Love (Kiori&I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48917,2016-01-05T06:26:18,LadyAsriel,"Giselle started to think of who he could be, when he slipped up about the school she was even more curious. She watched as he scoped out her apartment, she was about to make him some tea when he started to leave. She came out from behind the counter and grabbed his arm when he was at the door. ""Please... stay with me for the night."" Giselle looked up at him. The man was a whole foot taller than she was, so looking up at him was a chore. She almost begged him to stay with her. When it came to sleeping she rarely did. She always had nightmares but she felt that if she had him around she wouldn't have nighrmares.<br/><br/>Giselle had bags under her eyes, she hadn't slept in weeks. A lot about of Giselle was saddening. Her whole back story was one nobody liked to hear. The scars all over her body would prove that if he ever got a chance to see them. ""Please...""  she said once again.<br/><br/>Sent from my SAMSUNG-SGH-I337 using Tapatalk"
16300,Dangerous Love (Kiori&I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48917,2016-01-05T06:52:18,KioriYasha102,"Aerius looks the girl over. He sighs knowing this will to something dangerous for her...but he wasn't going to say no.<br/><br/>""Very well"", he says, ""Just for tonight. I'll walk you to school in the morning.""<br/><br/>He looks toward the kitchen and says, ""Check your tea.""<br/><br/>After they had tea and watched tv in silenced, Aerius was dying to stretch his hidden appendages. He looks to Giselle and says, ""Shouldn't you be heading to bed? It is already late and you look like you could use some sleep.""<br/><br/>He takes the cups and goes to wash them in the kitchen. He was listening to what she was saying or if she went to bed. When he was alone, he waited awhile before breathing in relief and sheds his jacket off. On his back was two folded umbrella...or looked like umbrellas. They come open and reveal themselves to be black angel wings. He didn't dare flap them due to the power they hold so he opens the window and falls out. From there, he takes off flying. Aerius lets a small smile creep on his face as he feels the freedom fly through his hair and feathers."
16301,Dangerous Love (Kiori&I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48917,2016-01-05T06:57:46,LadyAsriel,Giselle decided to take a shower and then go to bed. She fell asleep relatively quickly but when Aerius left she had a nightmare and shot straight up in bed. She was breathing heavily and looked around her room nervously. Her breathing finally slowed so she got up to get a glass of water. She put on her robe and headed out to the kitchen. She ran a hand through her golden hair and disappeared into the kitchen.<br/><br/>Sent from my SAMSUNG-SGH-I337 using Tapatalk
16302,Dangerous Love (Kiori&I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48917,2016-01-05T07:07:39,KioriYasha102,"She notices his jacket is there. A part of his presence there on the couch which gives off the same aura. She possibly took it to keep her safe and got herself water. Depending on when she goes back to bed, she will or will not see Aerius enter back into the apartment and folding his wings back up to his back. He does notice his jacket missing from its original place. If Giselle is still in the kitchen, he sees her with it and mental cussed himself out. If she is back in her room, he closes the window and peaks into her room. If she had it in the room, he lets her have it and explore the apartment.<br/><br/>From his wings and moves, one can tell he wasn't human but it wasn't a fallen angel nor a demon. He was half Angel and half demon. His story will be revealed later."
16303,Dangerous Love (Kiori&I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48917,2016-01-05T07:12:06,LadyAsriel,"Giselle had taken the jacket into her room. She laid down and fell back asleep, the jacket close to her chest as she slept.<br/><br/>Morning finally came and Giselle got dressed and ready for her classes. She only had two classes and then the rest of the day she was free. She yawned as she moved to her bathroom to brush her teeth when she noticed that the man standing in her living room was Aerius. The hot mysterious man she had a crush on since she started school. ""I knew it was you..."" she said softly under her breathe as she looked at him. Giselle gripped his jacket in her arms as her heart started to beat faster.<br/><br/>Sent from my SAMSUNG-SGH-I337 using Tapatalk"
16304,Dangerous Love (Kiori&I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48917,2016-01-05T07:21:08,KioriYasha102,"Aerius was leaning against the wall and watched the sun rise....he wanted to try and hide his wings from the human. His attention turns toward the shocked Giselle when she spoke and chuckles.<br/><br/>""Yes, it was me."", he says crossing his arms and putting his foot up on the wall. His skins was a nice light great, his hair was pure black with golden tips and highlights. He had a nice, medium muscular build and glowing golden eyes. He was wearing a tight fitting tank top, black jeans, and black boots all with highlighted with gold buttons, zippers, and etc.<br/><br/>""I made you breakfast over there on the counter."", he says, ""Hurry though. It is 7:26"""
16305,Dangerous Love (Kiori&I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48917,2016-01-05T07:32:19,LadyAsriel,"Giselle blinked softly, clearly still in shock. She wasn't interested in eating now that she knew the truth. ""Why didn't you just tell me?"" She stepped a bit closer to him. She was only a few inches away from him now. Her heart still beating quicker, she could hear his pick up pace as well. Giselle carefully reached out her hand and touched his chest. ""What are you?"" She asked softly. She wasn't afraid of the answer, she wanted, no, she needed to know the answer.<br/><br/>Sent from my SAMSUNG-SGH-I337 using Tapatalk"
16306,Dangerous Love (Kiori&I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48917,2016-01-05T07:55:37,KioriYasha102,"""I figured I wasn't staying the night but I ended up doing that. I didn't figure in you taking my jacket but that happened. What I am is no importance to you."", he says, ""Please get dressed and lets hurry to school. I still have to change.""<br/><br/>He doesn't want to seem rude but he was in a hurry. Aerius found Giselle beautiful but he didn't want a bond with her. Having her in his reality was too dangerous for her and he didn't want to wear the same thing to school as well.<br/><br/>Aerius pats the human's head trying not blush at the hand on his chest."
16307,Dangerous Love (Kiori&I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48917,2016-01-05T08:03:51,LadyAsriel,"Giselle sighed softly as he patted her head. Her heart broke and she looked to the floor in sadness. She dropped the jacket to his feet and grabbed her bag. She was already dressed and ready to go to school. Before walking out the door she stopped and looked back at him. ""Don't bother with me anymore... I'm fine being alone. I've been alone for 22 years."" She slammed the door shut and walked quickly down the hall. She was heartbroken, she knew that he had felt something for her, but clearly he didn't care.<br/><br/>Once at the school, Giselle went into the computer lab and set up her laptop and put in her earbuds and blared her music in her ears to drown out everyone in the lab.<br/><br/>Sent from my SAMSUNG-SGH-I337 using Tapatalk"
16308,Dangerous Love (Kiori&I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48917,2016-01-05T08:30:56,KioriYasha102,"Aerius sighs picking up his jacket which now smells like her. He rubs his face saying, ""She's safer this way....she's safer this way....""<br/><br/>He left her apartment went to his own. What Giselle had said wasn't fair to Aerius in a way but it didn't matter to him. She disliked him now...so he can't get close. At the school, he got back into his work as usual. Unknown to Giselle, someone is watching her...someone that's not friendly.<br/><br/>Giselle's best friend, Kana (a fiery redhead who is a pyromaniac dressed in black and red) hops beside her.<br/><br/>""Hey, hey lover girl"", she says removing an earbud, ""What's up? Made your move on Aerius yet?"""
16309,Dangerous Love (Kiori&I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48917,2016-01-05T08:36:32,LadyAsriel,"Giselle nearly jumped out of her skin when Kana slid in the chair next to her. She took out her earbuds and rolled her eyes. She didn't know if she would tell her about how he saved her just yet.<br/><br/>She sighed once again and shook her head. ""He saved me last night... a group of men were about to rape me, until he came in. He stayed witj me that night to make sure I was safe, but in the morning all he did was pat my head like some kind of dog."" Giselle rolled her eyes in anger. She had a thing for him, but now she just thought he was a jackass.<br/><br/>""Whatever... I'll just be single forever then. Maybe I'll start being a lesbian."" She laughed to herself. She turned to face her friend and lounged back in her seat, crossing her arms over her chest. It was winter so she was wearing a cream colored sweater with a pair of dark jeans and brown heeled boots."
16310,Dangerous Love (Kiori&I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48917,2016-01-05T08:44:12,KioriYasha102,"Kana looks shocked at her quick story.<br/><br/>""The buttmunch! I hate mixed signal guys! They are so ugh and, trust me honey, the lesbian world isn't that much better. Those girls can get beyond picky. I should know, I tried it. I am just gonna stick with the d**** and, you know, there's a party tonight. Maybe that will get your mind off a**hole Aerius."", she says rubbing her arm.<br/><br/>""There will be cute guys and alcohol. It's at the Picassos Frat house."", Kana beams, ""Those guys are hella cute.""<br/><br/>Kana then reminds her, ""I promised you that I will get you a love by the Winter Solstice and gosh darn it, I will!"""
16311,Dangerous Love (Kiori&I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48917,2016-01-05T08:50:50,LadyAsriel,"Giselle laughed as her friend made a scene. Well of course she did, but she loved her none the less.<br/><br/>Her and Kana had been friends since middle school, they automatically clicked when they met. Obviously when they shared the same love for food and torturing their teachers.<br/><br/>Giselle thought it over and sighed. She nodded and gave a soft laugh. ""Alright I'll go. Might not go to Graphics though, my head is pounding and I don't feel like sitting through another lecture Mr Sun."" She gave a soft laugh. The man was nice and all, but so boring. Sitting through his class was torture, but Giselle deserved some R&R. Especially after the night she had.<br/><br/>Sent from my SAMSUNG-SGH-I337 using Tapatalk"
16312,Dangerous Love (Kiori&I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48917,2016-01-05T14:28:18,KioriYasha102,"Kana nods, ""I know right?! Plus,<span style=""font-style: italic""><span style=""font-weight: bold"">HE</span></span>is the same class....it will be so fun!""<br/><br/>The figure watching the girls smirks deviously and leaves the computer lab. Aerius was walking by when the figure left the computer lab. He growls and looks inside to he see Giselle and Kana.<br/><br/>The girls were innocent girls that had dark secrets or past. Those girl are easily succumbed by the darkness that surrounds them when they finally start accepting that it is a part of them. Aerius could sense that these two were on the edge which why a dark figure left the room...it was planning on making them a part of the dark army.<br/><br/>The thought of Giselle being on the dark side broke Aerius's heart even more. It was already hurting that he made her upset at him but he'll never get to fix it if she's one of his grandfather's minions. No...he won't let that happen...<br/><br/><br/>Hours later, Kana was dressed in a sexy red dress and high heels. Really provocative outfit and she was getting Giselle in cutie black dress meant to have men staring."
16313,Demon witch,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=48982,2016-01-12T01:44:31,BunnyMama,"<div style=""text-align: center;""><object height=""360"" width=""640""><param name=""movie"" value=""https://www.youtube.com/v/9nsKPursiPg""/><param name=""wmode"" value=""transparent""/><embed height=""360"" src=""https://www.youtube.com/v/9nsKPursiPg"" type=""application/x-shockwave-flash"" width=""640"" wmode=""transparent""/></object><br/><br/><span style=""color: #FF0040""><br/>18 years ago, a witch from the Yama family. Had given birth to a healthy white hair witch. As the child was born. The Darogon clan had received word of the birth by the Mahomizu. The Mahomizu had formed ""(Will be edited once name of demon is certain) and Yama"". The head of the Darogon Clan had know the young demon that was matched to early. The young demon wasn't in training to become head of the clan. He couldn't also take care of a witch. So the head had decided to ignore the call. Not thinking about the witch. Only thinking of the good of the clan. <br/><br/>Being a witch is weak and powerless without a demon. The Yama family decided it would have been better for her to live in the human world. They had given time for the demon to arrive before taking the child to the human world. Taking the child to a orphanage. Not knowing she would never be taken under anyone wing. They had thought the orphanage in the human world was as nice as the demon's orphanage.  The Yama clan felt as if it was a bad omen. They didn't bare any children after that. But they had mainly took the child in the human world. Because she was human like if she didn't have any powers. To their knowledge. They thought it was for the better of the child to live in the human where there was no harm to her. <br/><br/>They... were... wrong.</span></div><br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">My name is Kirasumi. I'm an orphan, who no one had claimed. When I became old enough I moved out of the Orphanage. I got a job and dropped out of school. I had found I was a witch when I was 10. The first day embalmed in my head.<br/>It was a summer day. I had found myself sitting on a bridge. Looking at my reflection, then a man peered over the water. I looked to see who it was behind me. This man was not like any other mans aura. It was like he wasn't human. <br/><span style=""color: #00FF00"">""Little girl, are you lost? Did you lose your mommy? What clan do you come from?"" </span>He asked me.<br/>I shock my head. When he had asked me if i was lost. I shock my head once more when he asked if I lost my mommy. Which gave me sorrow in my heart. Because I did not have a mother. But his next question was odd to me. But it wasn't that much of a shock because I lived in Japan. So there was clans all around Japan. <br/><span style=""color: #00FF00"">""You don't know what clan your from?"" </span> He asked. A look of confusion came upon his face. I had shocked my head no. <br/><span style=""color: #00FF00"">""Huh, you don't know? Your a witch aren't you?"" </span>He had kept his confused facial expression.<br/><span style=""color: #00FFFF"">""W-W-Witch where?!"" </span> I burst in fright<br/>He gave a light laugh. <span style=""color: #00FF00"">""Your silly, but really what clan are you from?"" </span>He asked<br/><span style=""color: #00FFFF"">""I'm an orphan. I live at the Orphanage down the street.""</span> I had said as I look towards the horrible place.<br/><span style=""color: #00FF00"">""Wait, who's your demon?"" </span>He asked. Surprised by the news he heard.<br/><span style=""color: #00FFFF"">""Demon?! where?""</span> I looked around in fright. I was scared to this point as a child. I was innocent. The man looked at me confused even more.<br/><span style=""color: #00FF00"">""Wait, you haven't been claimed?</span>"" He starred blankly. <br/><span style=""color: #00FFFF"">I don't know what your talk about mister. Your scary mister.""</span> I got up and back up slowly, watching him. Making sure he wasn't coming after me.<br/><span style=""color: #00FF00"">""You don't have to be scared of me. I'm a Noble demon. Your safe with me. Only if I can claim you.""</span> He reached out for my hand. <br/>Shacking me head. <span style=""color: #00FFFF"">""No, no.""</span> I ran away terrified. <br/><br/>That was the first demon I had ran into. But after that I guess the demon had spread the word of a unclaimed witch in the human world. After that event, I had many demons on my hands. More lower level demons than anything. But to her luck, they didn't know where in the human world she was. Most demons failed to find me. By looking in the wrong places. For someone older then I was. <br/><br/>Because I was a demonless witch. I didn't let that get in my way from protecting myself. Before I had gotten sword. I had fought with what power I could take from the demon. Leaving them weak, letting me able to run away. But once I had gotten my sword. I was finished dealing with the same demon over and over again. So I had killed those who wouldn't let off trying to take me to bare children. <br/><br/>I learned all that I knew of the demon world from all the years I had fought to defend myself. I had gained alleys though my demons I have ran into. I had refused all demons attempts to claim me. Even if it was my Tamashi.  I've did this to protect myself. <br/><br/>_______________________________<br/><span style=""color: #00FFFF""><br/>""Whew, what a long day. I hope I make it home in one piece.""</span> I said to myself as I signed out of work. Seeing the time. I had groaned knowing demons were more active around this hour. As I had made my way home. I had ran into a mini mart. Remembering I had not much food at home. I picked up some food for the night. So I could go to the store tomorrow for better priced food. With more options. Once I left the mini mart. I had felt myself being followed.  As I found a perfect spot to comfort the follower.  Unwrapping my sword that was on my back. I had placed my groceries on the floor. I didn't know who it was. But I unsheathed my sword. Pointing it to eh follower. <span style=""color: #00FFFF"">""Show yourself.""</span> I said darkly.</div>"
16314,I'll Fight Until I Can't Fight Any More (bxb),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49016,2016-01-15T05:00:57,Charmed_Words,"<div style=""text-align: center;""><a class=""postlink"" href=""http://data.whicdn.com/images/161046166/superthumb.jpg"">[ img ]</a><br/><span style=""font-size: 150%; line-height: 116%;""><span style=""color: #00FFFF"">Daniel- Dan || James || Howell</span></span><br/><dl class=""codebox""><dt>More Pictures | <a href=""javascript: void(0);"" onclick=""var spoiler = this.parentNode.parentNode.getElementsByTagName('dd')[0]; if ( spoiler.style.display == 'none' ) { spoiler.style.display = 'block'; this.innerHTML = '-'; } else { spoiler.style.display = 'none'; this.innerHTML = '+'; };"">+</a></dt><dd style=""display: none;""><a class=""postlink"" href=""https://33.media.tumblr.com/45893e62321ccc5b00e2f4ee71e460be/tumblr_inline_mmn9l5iJWI1qz4rgp.png"">[ img ]</a><br/><a class=""postlink"" href=""http://orig10.deviantart.net/d105/f/2015/298/3/5/i_do_adore___dan_howell_x_reader___by_entirelybonkers-d9ebsav.jpg"">[ img ]</a><br/><a class=""postlink"" href=""https://s-media-cache-ak0.pinimg.com/236x/9f/dc/d3/9fdcd3a47eeecd6080394ea986a6fa22.jpg"">[ img ]</a></dd></dl><br/><br/><a class=""postlink"" href=""https://s-media-cache-ak0.pinimg.com/236x/1c/08/20/1c08202b325a1058b0e3d1bf8636dc51.jpg"">[ img ]</a><br/><span style=""font-size: 150%; line-height: 116%;""><span style=""color: #FF00FF"">Blaze - his leopard </span></span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #FFFF00"">OOC: Dan is the new kid at school and he's nervous about starting a new life at a new school. When Dan first moves he doesn't have many friends, but he meets Phil (you) and the two of you hit it off right away. Dan however is hiding a secret. He's a werecat and he's found his mate. You. (BTW you can also be a werewolf/werecat/vampire/human which ever you choice) He doesn't know how to tell you plus if he does you'd be in as much danger as he is. Dan's a special kind of were. The rarest of them. The werecat. Not many are know and those who are known are hunted down to test and see why they became a werecat instead of a werewolf like their parents. When the people hunting him comes to town he'll do whatever it takes to keep Phil safe.<br/>Just kind jump in with a picture and a picture of your wolf/cat if you chose to be one or just tell if you're a vampire or human.</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #40FFFF"">IC: Dan sighed as he looked up at the small school. He shook his head and swung his leg over the side of his motorcycle. <span style=""font-style: italic"">What a crumby school.</span> Blaze said to Dan. ""No kidding,"" Dan muttered back slinging his bag over his shoulder and walking towards the school. People turned their gaze on him since he wasn't exactly like them. His accent was different and he dressed different. Well that was to be expected since he was from a different part of England. Blaze growled softly not liking all the stares. A few people near him herd the growl and gave him funny looks. ""Cool it Blaze. You'll draw too much attention to us,"" Dan snapped at Blaze. <br/>Blaze rolled his eyes at him saying a few colorful words before being quiet. Dan sighed and pushed the doors open walking towards his locker. He shoved his bag and books he didn't need into his locker. Hr grabbed his chemistry book, English folder and his math folder. His first three hours before lunch. He closed his locker and jumped slightly when he noticed the boy next to him. He was just slightly shorter than Dan maybe by an inch or so. He also had the same haircut as Dan, but on the opposite side and his hair was black where Dan's was brown. It took him a second to notice the smell coming off the other male, but once he did Blaze couldn't help, but purr. <span style=""font-style: italic"">Mate.</span> Blaze sighed. Dan pinched his thigh to get Blaze to stop so the other male didn't think he was weird. ""Uh hi I'm Dan. Dan Howell. I just moved here. Whats your name?"" Dan asked and chewed the inside of his cheek nervously. <br/><br/><br/></span></div>"
16315,The Elrics in Gotham City!? (RP with Goatboy),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49052,2016-01-18T02:46:07,TehZach1993,"Truth had summoned the Elric brothers out of the blue to his domain. ""Hear me out, I've gotten bored since you two finished your journey..so I have a bit of a...proposition for you! Alphonse, I know you read those comic book..things when you couldn't sleep. So...this should be interesting for you both.""<br/><br/>""I'm sending you to another world..another reality even...with technology far more advanced than Amestris and alchemy is a myth..but you will be able to use it just the same.""<br/><br/>""If you help certain individuals where I'm sending you, Alphonse will bring back knowledge of medicine that he couldn't have gained in your world...and Edward you will automatically be granted your Alchemy and leg back...upon arrival in this world..if you agree to this."""
16316,The Elrics in Gotham City!? (RP with Goatboy),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49052,2016-01-19T03:25:18,CanadianWolf,"Edward and Alphonse looked at each other before back to truth. Edward gave the first question.<br/><br/>""Well I be able to use Alchemy there? Or would it be like going to there I am now? Also will we have to give up something again? Last time we made a deal we got the short end of the stick I'm pretty sure."" He said, crossing his arms.<br/><br/>Al was up next, looking at truth for a second. ""I won't be going back j to the armour will I?... Ummmm also what kind of things will I be able to learn? I don't want to go there and learn things I have already learned."""
16317,The Elrics in Gotham City!? (RP with Goatboy),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49052,2016-01-19T03:56:18,TehZach1993,"Truth's grin widened, ""You're getting the better deal here..I assure you. All I want is for you to entertain poor bored lil' ol me.""<br/><br/>""You will arrive there with your alchemy intact again, along with your leg back. No Al, you'll be the same as you are right now. As for what you will learn...let me just say that this place has science that you can only dream of. The government of one of the larger more developed countries has sent people to walk on the moon, cars are far more advanced, and as for medical science? The tools and methods they use will blow your mind."""
16318,The Elrics in Gotham City!? (RP with Goatboy),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49052,2016-01-21T20:24:20,CanadianWolf,"Edward looked at his brother, they both nodded at each other.<br/><br/>""Alright truth, you have a deal, but I swear to god if I show up there with a metal arm I'm going to come back and smack you."" Edward huffed, before his brother pushed his brother back to sit and laughed softly as he looked to truth. ""So, when will we be going? Do I have time to tell people I'll be leaving for a while? Or are we just going now with out a word?"""
16319,Bizarre Twists (Mishi & Tenkei),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4908,2011-11-04T20:02:29,mishi,"The sound of leaves crackling under foot most definitely gave away her position. Why did fall always have such loud, noisy leaves? You couldnâ€™t sneak around anywhere in the fall. Even if you were in the middle of a field, you still managed to find nice, crisp, noisy leaves. Besides the noisy foliage, the day was starting out well for the girl of perhaps less than perfect virtues. There was a nice thick fog around her, and the air was fresh and cold. Later, there would be sun and deep blue skies, but right now, in the early dawn of a forest, there was nothing but gray fog and silence--<span style=""font-style: italic"">CRUNCH</span>â€“except for those blasted loud leaves.<br/><br/>One might very well wonder what a young woman who appeared no older than twenty-two was doing out in these parts so early in the day. Oneâ€™s curiosity might heighten when they noticed she was carrying a sword in one hand and was wearing what appeared to be menâ€™s clothing. Certainly, the gray woolen shirt and pants were warmer and gave her more freedom than any dress, but the question remained. Why?<br/><br/>She doubted she could even comprehend her actions herself. The past few days had all seemed a blur, a blur of fur and childrenâ€™s wails and fire. She wasnâ€™t even sure she was still alive. Maybe she had died and been sucked into some bizarre world. It mattered little though. Whether she was awake and alive or dreaming and dead, there was a foe in this forest, one she would not rest until was dead."
16320,Eternally Yours (Aeromancer & Kiori),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49124&start=100,2016-02-24T05:37:17,Aeromancer,"Certainly that pain had been unbearable. It didn't feel like anything that he had ever experienced before, and as a pitiful weak human he blacked out instantly. Indeed, though, his last thoughts had suggested that he figured he was going to feel this again in the morning.<br/><br/>However, things were indeed far different from he had expected this entire time. Pain wasn't going to feel the same way that pain had always felt. Rather, he was being reborn into a strong body after he had died. Fortunately he was going to be eternally with his mate. There wasn't a way he could have stood to not be with her.<br/><br/>For the time being, he almost felt as though he could have controlled his dreams. It had certainly felt like he could have done so, but he just enjoyed feeling as though he were going along with an actual wedding at the moment. Wonderful wasn't even the word to describe what he had imagined. It didn't take long for the dream to get very heated.<br/><br/>When he viewed himself in that mental mirror, he thought his life was good, and he felt it was one of service. He had fought alongside his best friend Darrak, and had always made sure to serve the Princess that he had to watch over. Now, though, their relationship was going to look awfully different.<br/><br/>Upon his awakening that next morning, Hamish was not the same person. Well, no, that wasn't right, but rather his beast side had merged into his regular side, and that meant that the boundaries between Xavier and Hamish weren't relevant any longer. He could life as freely and in much of a cavalier way as he wanted to. Looking around he finally allowed his arms to rest at his side once he rose to sit up, as they crossed against his chest in the coffin.<br/><br/>For the time being he allowed himself no luxury of speech, but then again his expression showed plenty about how he was feeling. Indeed, his actions and his cruel grin said far more than any words might have. That grin served a second purpose as well. It allowed him to showcase the fangs that had now grown in place of where human incisors had once stood.<br/><br/>Standing to the sound of that funeral march, Hamish looked about. He felt an incredible need to be fed with blood, but more importantly he also felt the need to be close to the woman that he loved more than anyone else."
16321,Eternally Yours (Aeromancer & Kiori),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49124&start=100,2016-02-24T06:25:57,KioriYasha102,"He noticed he was dressed in his groom suit then saw the groomsmen look at him in mourning before bursting into laughter. Darrak hands him a bottle of blood to down and says, ""Welcome to the dead, Hamish or Xavier or whoever you are.""<br/><br/>The guys cheered for him once again then before just sitting down and hanging out. Darrak made sure his friend's hunger and thirst were satisfied. If Hamish made attempts to leave, Darrak held him back.<br/><br/>""Aht! You know the rules, Hamish. You can't see your bride until she it walking down the aisle."", he pushes him back down, ""Just calm down and hang out with us. Queen Irissia will come get us for the ceremony.""<br/><br/><br/>In the other side of the castle, Alexis was getting ready. She was in her beautiful bride gown and her hair was getting done elegantly. She was completely nervous for the wedding trying to breathe."
16322,Eternally Yours (Aeromancer & Kiori),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49124&start=100,2016-02-24T08:22:01,Aeromancer,"For a moment he seemed as dour as the rest of the mourners until he too joined them in belted out laughter. It felt just like old times again. After that adventure that he had trying to win the right to marry his princess, Hamish was just happy to once more get the opportunity to hang around with the old guard staff that he always served with.<br/><br/>Hungrily he drank that blood, feeling better after he went so far as to lick the goblet completely clean. ""At this point, just call me Hamish."" He smirked, showing his fangs in the process and now seeming totally uninhibited at this point.<br/><br/>Then, however, he got stopped by his best friend, who pushed him down. ""Alright, I'm not into those superstitions, but if it will make you happy, then I might as well go with it.""<br/><br/>Soon enough, he eyed Darrak and tried to lean in as though he were asking to pass a secret. In a way, well, he actually was. ""Tell me, have you seen how she looks yet?"" Technically he hadn't asked the other what she was wearing, so Hamish figured that it wasn't against the rules. He had a feeling that Darrak was going to tell him to knock it off anyway, though."
16323,Eternally Yours (Aeromancer & Kiori),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49124&start=100,2016-02-24T12:05:26,KioriYasha102,"Darrak chuckles nodding, ""Oh, yea. She's a beauty....which is the understatement of the CENTURY. Anything would if I tried to describe her gorgeous appearance....but you aren't going to see her until you hear that wedding march.""<br/><br/>He sips his own blood smiling.<br/><br/><br/>The meanwhile, the two villains were going over their plan and back up plan in case plan A fails. It was a simple plan....Piolion would shoot at Hamish to kill him and Alexander runs at top speed before guards could capture them. They will instantly run out the castle and away from her home. Plan B was the same plan but they don't get outside like they want. They go to a chamber to hold her hostage in. It seems almost perfect to them....<br/><br/><br/>Soon the wedding was starting and the parents of Alexis greeted the guests before went to go get the men. Irissia instructs them to do as they rehearsed and sent Hamish out first to his spot where a dark priest waited for them. It be silly to ask a real priest to do this...accidentally end up blessing them and hurting them. He smiles at Hamish as the wedding started.<br/><br/>It went like rehearsal did. The coupled groomsmen and bridesmaids walk out then the best man and maid of honor then the flower girls (One of them was Darrak's little girl Terra and see looked cute in her blood red dress) and the ring bearer. The children calls out the 'The bride is coming! The bride is coming!'<br/><br/>Behind the door, her father was kissing his daughter's head giving her confidence. He didn't speak but gave a soft smile to his little princess. He wipes a few tears away then linked arms with her and walks out. Her father was in an all red suit with a black shirt, belt, and shoes. Princess Alexis just looked beyond words."
16324,Eternally Yours (Aeromancer & Kiori),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49124&start=100,2016-02-25T06:43:51,Aeromancer,"""That sounds like the understatement of the century, because I already know that my soon-to-be wife is beautiful!"" In response to Darrak's chuckling, Hamish rolled his eyes. He figured that there wasn't going to be much of a chance he would have had to trick the other individual into spilling the beans after all.<br/><br/>For now he had finished his own blood, as he was obviously quite thristy from being only recently turned. ""Tell me, Darrak, where do they get these supplies of blood anyway? Honestly, I'm looking forward to biting down into the neck of my enemies.""<br/><br/>What he didn't realize about what it was that he was saying, though, was just how true that statement was going to turn out to be. Nor was he sure, of course, of just how fast it was going to take place. There were already people in the compound that someone was going to have to take care of.<br/><br/>Eventually they got to the actual wedding part, and Hamish was certainly enamored with the way that she had looked as soon as she had stepped out. That being said, he still hadn't actually recognized the serious danger that they were all under. Hamish had no way of knowing that anyone was actually thinking of spoiling what was going to be the happiest day of his entire life.<br/><br/>Red was the perfect color for her. It was, of course, the color of blood, which was ideal for a vampire. One might have also remarked, however, that it could instead be looked at too as the color of passion. Considering the direction that their relationship had moved in, a color that seemed to denote passion would have been all too accurate. If only he knew, though, then maybe he could have been better prepared for what was about to happen."
16325,Eternally Yours (Aeromancer & Kiori),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49124&start=100,2016-02-25T14:32:21,KioriYasha102,"The father and daughter duo gotten to the alter and he gives her away to Hamish...<br/><br/>Now the audience may think that the interruption will happen during the iconic ""I OBJECT!"" part...sadly, no. It was so much sooner.<br/><br/>As soon as the king was out the way, arrows were rapidly fired. One went directly into Hamish's chest, one kills the priest, another hits the queen in the back, and the rest kills a few wedding guests. At this, mass chaos ensues and Alexis was torn away from her beloved who fell on the ground.<br/><br/>""NO!! HAMISH!!! HAMISH!!!"", she cries being taken away by Alexander.<br/><br/>The arrows stop as Piolion followed him out. The king is now seeing red and orders the castle to be shut down. Piolion and Alexander couldn't get out the front doors in time so they go to plan B. Alexis is crying not knowing if Hamish was killed or not. She didn't know that the arrow tips weren't blessed silver tips....but silver still burns them. She looks to the kidnappers and starts plotting against them in rage. Alexis knew her father would punish them severely but she was going to up the ante.<br/><br/>They pull her in a secret room in the castle. Not many know of this room....but Alexis did. She knew if one yelled loud enough in this room, one could be heard throughout the castle. This is were her tear stained face smirks deviously.<br/><br/>""Piolion, tie her up."", Alexander orders and the elf did. Alexis screams and it echoes, ""No!! Please!! Don't tie me up!!!""<br/><br/><br/>In the grand hall, nurses were tending to the queen and Hamish. He will eventually arouse to see his groomsmen standing over him and the king is in a silently rage. His very existence rests in the Queen and she was wounded plus his daughter was missing....wait, what?! Alexis was gone!<br/><br/>Hamish probably was looking around but Darrak explains that she was kidnapped but they don't know by who. The vampire groom probably starts feeling like the king but maybe it was more apparent in Hamish.<br/><br/>""And we don't know where to look"", another vampire guard named Finnick says.<br/><br/>As soon as those words come out his mouth, they could hear Alexis screaming her message.<br/><br/>They also her scream, ""NO!! DON'T TOUCH ME THERE!! AHH! WHAT ARE YOU DOING!! NO! NONO!""<br/><br/><br/>That cry came from Alexander massaging her sides. Alexis had hypnotic eyes...she had hypnotized Alexander to make him act on what he wanted to do to her...which was great for her devious plot."
16326,Eternally Yours (Aeromancer & Kiori),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49124&start=100,2016-02-25T21:53:33,Aeromancer,"Honestly, Hamish wasn't expecting any interruption. While he was expecting there to now be plenty of drama involved, that was merely because at this point he had allowed himself to totally take away those inhibitions from before. As a result, he had planned to add a few cavalier flourishes that wouldn't have usually been polite, but that he realized Alexis would have loved.<br/><br/>That was when an arrow struck him, right in the midst of him thinking about his wife to be. As Alexis got carried off, he did his best to reach out his hand, desperately trying to grasp it as his other went to the arrow in his chest. For the time being, he thought that this was indeed a blessed silver arrow that was going to end his life.<br/><br/>While he couldn't have done anything more to prevent it, at least one thing had indeed made him happy. That was, of course, that he would have perished doing what little he could have to protect her. When he was still her knight that was, after all, his final and most lofty goal.<br/><br/>A few people actually had been aware of the special room in the castle. Hamish and Darrak were two of the people who actually had, being prominent members of her guard staff. Her parents were probably aware of it as well for obvious reasons. Despite this, he really didn't remember much until he woke up in the grand hall, feeling that he failed for not having done more.<br/><br/>Like one might have expected, it was becoming obvious that his rage had quickly started to ge tthe better of himself. He was overcome with anger, but eventually focused it enough to look back at Finnick. ""Get Darrak back over here, and join us. I think I have a plan, and I think I know where Alexis is being held.""<br/><br/>Since he didn't know she had placed Alexander under her control, he simply assumed that her screams for mercy were completely genuine. Assuming that Finnick and Darrak had come back for Hamish, he looked up and started to almost snarl as he concocted a plan. ""Darrak, I hear her in the locked off room. Listen, you should be able to as well. The three of us could go storm the place easy and get a little revenge in the process."" At this point he not only looked confident in spite of his injuries, he also felt like he really was on equal footing with Finnick and Darrak."
16327,Eternally Yours (Aeromancer & Kiori),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49124&start=100,2016-02-25T23:21:53,KioriYasha102,"The two nodded them Darrak spoke, ""I think the shooter should be left alone. The king probably wants both of them alive. He isn't happy....they shot his mate and took his daughter. He wants a word with them no doubt.""<br/><br/>With that, the vampire men ran off following Hamish to his fiancé.<br/><br/>In the room, Alexander is completely aware that he is groping and inappropriately touching his prize. Honestly, he didn't care. Alexis was his to have....that wannabe vampire didn't deserve her. He started sucking on her neck and rips her dress showing off her body. Alexis, truthfully, wasn't scared. She could've easily escaped her captors if she wanted...but why when she has a vengeful family that could rescue her?<br/><br/>So she sat back and played the victim....tears ran down her face as Alexander did inappropriate things to her body. Alexis yelps as the still clothed horny vampire ground himself to her between her legs.<br/><br/>She cries out, ""HAMISH!!!! DADDY!!! SOMEONE HELP ME!!!!"""
16328,Eternally Yours (Aeromancer & Kiori),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49124&start=100,2016-02-26T03:06:40,Aeromancer,"""Yeah, well, I know what I want and that's a swift revenge."" Hamish would never have allowed himself to speak that way before, but he knew by this point that everyone was going to respect his strength. Still, Darrak and Finnick were surely going to do their best to collect a couple of prisoners in the process.<br/><br/>When the three of them ran off, Hamish naturally stood point. He knew where he was going, and he wasn't yet sure if Finnick had. As she finally let out those truly anguished cries, or at least what he had perceived as truly anguished cries, Hamish burst into the room. He figured that the other two vampires were with him as well.<br/><br/>""Alright, let go of the girl or you die right here on the spot!"" He was brandishing the exquisite vampire blade that he had carried when he was Xavier. ""I don't personally care if I violate orders and kill you right here, so the choice is yours!"" Apparently he was liking the new more cavalier aspects of his personality after all."
16329,Eternally Yours (Aeromancer & Kiori),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49124&start=100,2016-02-26T15:20:35,KioriYasha102,"Alexander looks up and sneers at him. He lets go of Alexis who is sobbing violated.<br/><br/>""You are supposed to be dead!"", the prince growls before sniffing the air, ""Wait...you are a vampire now! But, how?!""<br/><br/>""Doesn't matter how!"", Darrak snarls, ""You took our princess and has violated her to the point of tears! You WILL be punished!""<br/><br/>Right then, an arrow pierces Darrak in the mouth. He falls over and another comes to finish him. Finnick, however, blocks the path of it. He deflects it and rushes to the shooter who was somewhere in the back. Alexander engages Hamish in a sword battle.<br/><br/>""You don't deserve Princess Alexis, you wannabe vampire! You are nothing special! I'm more deserving of her body than you are!"""
16330,Eternally Yours (Aeromancer & Kiori),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49124&start=100,2016-02-27T00:16:51,Aeromancer,"Everything that they were saying to him was being focused. Some people would have just been driven wild by it. In fact, the Xavier character might very well have been driven wild by what they were saying, and he might have made mistakes. This new uninhibited Hamish, however, had the full benefit of that viciousness coupled with all of Hamish's professional training.<br/><br/>""You shot my best friend in the mouth. You captured my fiancée on the day of my wedding. You are not making it out of here alive.""<br/><br/>He no longer had any concern for his own well-being either, but was aiming to end this quickly, thrusting his sword with a madness that was coupled with a skilled practiced motion. It was deadly and dangerous. The idea that the king was going to have his hide didn't matter to him."
16331,Eternally Yours (Aeromancer & Kiori),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49124&start=100,2016-02-27T01:29:00,KioriYasha102,"The four battled for a while but eventually both were bested by Hamish and Finnick. Finnick dealt a kick to the chest of Piolion and knocked him out with another kick to the head. Hamish slashes Alexander in the chest not killing him yet. The prince fell and panted waiting for the final blow....however, a dark aura entered the room.<br/><br/>It was deadly dark....paralyzing to the core.....the room itself felt like it went a hundred degrees colder and night fell outside. The aura was evil and angry....it was so evil that Darrak was healed as the blessed tip didn't work with so much demonic power in the room.<br/><br/>""Hamish...Finnick, I'll handle it from here...."", the king ordered coldly, ""I have plans for these two. Take Alexis and get out of here. Now.""<br/><br/>Finnick shudders nodding and helped Darrak who was dazed out the room."
16332,Eternally Yours (Aeromancer & Kiori),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49124&start=100,2016-02-27T06:46:08,Aeromancer,"At first, Hamish seemed to lack some of the control that Finnick had. Finnick obviously had been a vampire for a longer period of time than he had. That meant, of course, that he was also able to take charge of those urges much more easily. Nevertheless, the cold orders of the King were enough to ultimately chill him down to the bone. Shutting his eyes, Hamish swallowed to control himself and then reopened them.<br/><br/>Holding his sword in a defensive state in front of himself, he soon backed off and started to jump back a few steps. He was in a position to gracefully defend against any further incursions at all. Granted if the King had wanted to come and collect this piece of garbage then he now would have been more than welcome to, but Hamish soon had some words of advice.<br/><br/>""I advise you to select your prize quickly. This scumbag violated my fiancée on her wedding day and I'm not sure how long I can hold my righteous anger."""
16333,Eternally Yours (Aeromancer & Kiori),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49124&start=100,2016-02-27T08:41:50,KioriYasha102,"""Your anger is validated, my son."", the king now calls him, ""But I gave you an order that will help you state in control. Take Alexis and get her out of here as I deal with these two.""<br/><br/>Hamish growls at the party crashers but does as he is told and flees with his fiancé to her room. The door shuts and isn't long before the castle can hear their screams.<br/><br/>In Alexis's room, she is whimpering and crying into Hamish's chest. She sees no reason to tell him of her little plot...<br/><br/>""Oh, Hamish...our wedding! They ruined our wedding!"", she sobs, ""And I feel so dirty!""<br/><br/>She clings to him sobbing away. Her dress was in ruins and so was her bra but Alexis is too traumatized to notice it."
16334,Eternally Yours (Aeromancer & Kiori),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49124&start=100,2016-02-28T06:13:29,Aeromancer,"Certainly it took a few moments for Hamish to come down from his anger, but even the King had said that it was validated. He collected Alexis and bowed politely to her father. Of course, the growl that he gave was anything but polite. In fact, he was absolutely furious with her father for denying him his rightful revenge, but orders had to be followed.<br/><br/>Clinging to her as she did to him, he shook his head. He wasn't sure even how to handle the situation. It was terrifying, but he was a tough warrior and he was going to show her that he was there for her.<br/><br/>""Did they violate you? I will have their hide, regardless of what your father said!"" As she cried, it was clear that he thought that she was actually truly violated, and soon enough he was starting to draw his sword.<br/><br/>He would have fought for her, that was for sure."
16335,Eternally Yours (Aeromancer & Kiori),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49124&start=100,2016-02-28T17:00:57,KioriYasha102,"Alexis pretended to not notice Hamish's movement....she smiles internally that those ba**ards will pay for ruining her wedding. She eventually fell asleep and Hamish gently laid her down. He immediately heads to the king who was rending to his mate. The former knight didn't have to speak for the king addressed him when he opened the door.<br/><br/>""If you want to seek revenge on the enemies that violated Alexis, you can do so in the torture dungeon where their blood is being extracted for us to drink."", he instructed.<br/><br/>Hamish nods and heads to the dungeon. Their cells were about ten cells away from the brothers'. Alexander and Piolion were hanging on a wall having their blood drip from their bodies into buckets."
16336,Eternally Yours (Aeromancer & Kiori),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49124&start=100,2016-03-01T06:38:56,Aeromancer,"Of course Hamish hadn't left until he was absolutely certain that she could be laid down to rest. He didn't ever want to abandon her, and he certainly hadn't wanted to make it look like he was abandoning her at all. However, he knew that the King was going to be letting him exact revenge.<br/><br/>""I will need to see Darrak and Finnick later, by the way, Your Majesty. I have an idea to share with them.""<br/><br/>For now, though, such ideas would have to wait. He wanted to stand in full site of Alexander and Piolion so that they would know that he was watching them, and therefore he would have been able to non-verbally mock them the entire time. Smirking at them, he soon found himself getting hungry and dipped his finger into the bucket, drinking a few drops of their blood in painful sight of them. It was clear that he had wanted them to suffer as much as possible."
16337,Eternally Yours (Aeromancer & Kiori),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49124&start=100,2016-03-01T07:20:13,KioriYasha102,"They watched him in horror.<br/><br/>""You can't be serious"", Alexander croaks, ""You are letting out our blood like we are cattle?""<br/><br/>Piolion sneers, ""Just wait until our families here about this!""<br/><br/>Hamish probably did something that scared any color out of them. They looked at him is in horror...and utter fear. He then left and went to see his friends<br/><br/>Darrak and Finnick were resting from earlier when Hamish approached him<br/><br/>""Hamish, are you ok?"", Darrak asks concerned."
16338,Eternally Yours (Aeromancer & Kiori),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49124&start=100,2016-03-01T07:55:59,Aeromancer,"""Well, after the way you treated my fiancée on the day of her wedding you have forfeited the right to treat yourselves like individuals."" After saying that final taunt was when he scared them with something that perhaps had defied words. Nevertheless, it was, to him, warranted considering the fact that they had interrupted his wedding in that way. They deserved to suffer psychologically as well as physically as much as they could have.<br/><br/>With a shake of his head, Hamish still looked filled with anger. However, he had elected to focus that anger. That ability to focus it was what made him so dangerous. ""I'm not going to lie and say that I am. That being said, I had an idea that I had wanted to share with the two of you. I trust the two of you do not want to remain single forever, am I not right?"""
16339,Eternally Yours (Aeromancer & Kiori),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49124&start=100,2016-03-01T19:33:14,KioriYasha102,"Finnick looks to Darrak then him, ""Not really. What do you have in mind, boss?""<br/><br/>Darrak and Finnick gave their complete attention to Hamish. He is probably shocked that Finnick called him boss. They knew their bosses were the royal family but there is always a head of the guard. Last night, all the soldiers elected to make Hamish the new head of the guard. The old head wasn't too happy with that and tried to fight it. He lost and Hamish is now the new head of the guard.<br/><br/>Darrak explained this to Hamish then said, ""Now tell me what us have in mind, Hamish.""<br/><br/>Finnick never had a girlfriend and Darrak almost had a mate...but she left before he could mark her for...well, the old head guard."
16340,Eternally Yours (Aeromancer & Kiori),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49124&start=120,2016-03-02T04:51:13,Aeromancer,"Indeed Hamish is quite shocked to hear them call him boss. Blinking, he turned toward each of them in turn trying to figure it out. Finnick and Darrak were always his equals in the guard. That's why they were such close friends of his. ""Who died and left me in charge?"" He then broke out in laughter, considering the fact that they were of course all actually dead.<br/><br/>He didn't know that he had actually been elected. Nevertheless, he figured that it was a good idea to share what he had thought, but was still awfully that they had all stood up for him.<br/><br/>""You know how there are a few assassins that serve the crown here? I was thinking that you two should take the most nimble and cold-hearted of those assassins, and bite them into a new life with you."" Hamish was imagining Finnick and Darrak with elite new wives that could keep the peace here in the palace and prevent these kinds of things from happening in the future."
16341,Eternally Yours (Aeromancer & Kiori),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49124&start=120,2016-03-03T08:52:03,KioriYasha102,"""So....we find a female assassin..."", Darrak says<br/><br/>""Woo her"", Finnick continues<br/><br/>""Bite her"", Darrak states<br/><br/>""And make her our wife..."", Finnick finishes.<br/><br/>They looks at each other then grin, ""Genius.""<br/><br/>Finnick looks back towards Hamish, ""You are a genius and considerate friend. Thanks for the idea.""<br/><br/>The duo stands and bows to him before heading out to find their brides. No doubt their will be some assassins that will instantly fall in love with them and want to be vampires like Hamish.<br/><br/>Alexis wakes up later in her room looking her love."
16342,Eternally Yours (Aeromancer & Kiori),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49124&start=120,2016-03-04T23:48:30,Aeromancer,"Hamish was glad that he could be so much help to his friends. After all, he appreciated the company of Finnick and Darrak. Therefore, he certainly wouldn't have wanted to have them forced to go lonely forever at all. Once he made his way back to Alexis, he saw that she had apparently just been waking up. Smiling, he quickly ran toward her. Then, of course if she had allowed him to, he would have thrown his arms around her lovingly.<br/><br/>""I'm sorry to have made you wait all this time like this."""
16343,Eternally Yours (Aeromancer & Kiori),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49124&start=120,2016-03-05T02:25:21,KioriYasha102,"She wraps her arms around him pulling him close, ""I missed you so much...""<br/><br/>Alexis's lips meets his then puts her forehead to his. Her sleep was dreamless so she wasn't in a nightmare.<br/><br/>She sighs, ""Our wedding......should we just say we married? We could say our vows to each other then kiss.""<br/><br/>Her hand entangles itself in his as she waits for his answer.<br/><br/><br/>Outside the castle<br/><br/>Darrak and Finnick were walking to where the assassins gather. They were truly excited about this assignment...find an assassin bride and turn her in a vampire.<br/><br/>Darrak looks to Finnick and asks, ""Fin, who is your ideal girl?"""
16344,Eternally Yours (Aeromancer & Kiori),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49124&start=120,2016-03-05T07:06:01,Aeromancer,"Leaning in, Hamish allowed his lips to meet hers. He missed her every bit as much as she had missed him. Soon enough his eyes were shut and he considered what it was that she was saying. ""We've been through plenty of an ordeal, so please, let me say that I am undyingly eternally yours and let it suffice that I am forever bound to you."" That was a binding, of course, that he didn't at all see fit to break.<br/><br/>Meanwhile, Finnick grinned and rubbed the back of his head. It was clear that he already had a type of girl in mind. ""I'd like if she were spicy and fiery. How about yourself?"""
16345,Eternally Yours (Aeromancer & Kiori),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49124&start=120,2016-03-05T14:07:11,KioriYasha102,"Alexis smiles, ""And I am eternally grateful for your service to me and elated that I'm eternally yours....now and forever...my wonderful Hamish.""<br/><br/>She pulls out a ring from her nightstand. A maid returned it to her when everything went hectic. She places it on his finger. He does it to her and she kisses him full out wrapping her arms around him.<br/><br/>""Shall we go on our honeymoon?"", she purrs on his lips<br/><br/><br/>""Sexy, independent, smart, and fiery."", Darrak beams<br/><br/>They walk into the tavern and sit near the bar searching the scene.<br/><br/>""What will you have, boys?"", a female bartender speaks."
16346,Eternally Yours (Aeromancer & Kiori),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49124&start=120,2016-03-05T23:32:35,Aeromancer,"Accepting that ring without hesitation, Hamish leaned in and gave her a kiss that was probably far more passionate than he had originally meant it to be. It was probably far more so than was polite as well, but he hardly cared at this point. He just wanted to be with her more than anything else. When the topic of their honeymoon came up, he certainly wasn't going to say anything against that. He wanted to jump at the chance while he had still had one.<br/><br/>Once the kiss was broken, he then looked straight into her eyes. ""I would jump at that chance more than anything in the world, and you know that.""<br/><br/>Meanwhile, Finnick smirked a bit, not sure if this was the kind of place where one actually ordered anything that had blood in it. Still, he snickered to himself and looked up toward the barkeep. ""What are you offering?"""
16347,Eternally Yours (Aeromancer & Kiori),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49124&start=120,2016-03-06T08:02:44,KioriYasha102,"""We do cater to the vampire community"", she responds, ""So what will you have?""<br/><br/>Darrak thinks then voices, ""Red Whiskey.""<br/><br/>She nods.<br/><br/><br/>Alexis smiles, ""Lets go, my dear.""<br/><br/>She gets up and gets into a nightdress and runs outside to the waiting horses. Once he is with her, Alexis races her horse in to the forest shouting to him, ""Catch me if you can!""<br/><br/>She and he race through the woods going back to the pond. Only new difference is that a building was built there now."
16348,Eternally Yours (Aeromancer & Kiori),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49124&start=120,2016-03-06T22:54:36,Aeromancer,"Honestly Finnick seemed disappointed when she said that they cater to the vampire community, because it meant that nothing that he had ordered would have gotten a rise out of anyone. In spite of this, he figured that he might as well have just shrugged and moved on. ""Alright, I'll just have what he's having then.""<br/><br/>Meanwhile, Hamish hadn't expected that Alexis was going to do that. He figured that he was going to stay in bed with her and have fun in an entirely different way. Well, it looked like she had consigned herself to being competitive, and therefore he decided to jump onto his own horse and give chase. The appearance of the new building, though, had surprised him quite a bit.<br/><br/>""Hey, how did that get there? What, did someone just wish it into existence?"" Hamish, not having any of the qualms of normal life, found it much easier to catch up with her in the past since he no longer minded taking risks."
16349,Eternally Yours (Aeromancer & Kiori),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49124&start=120,2016-03-07T01:59:12,KioriYasha102,"Alexis smiles, ""It was being built as we were planning and practicing. Mother had it built for us as a wedding present for us.""<br/><br/>She took his hand and led him inside the stone cottage. It was cozy by vampire standards. There was a fire place to give a romantic feel. The bedroom was the door next to it. Alexis smiles at him, ""Like it, my love?""<br/><br/>She kisses him then sashays in and pours them blood to drink. She gives him a glass and clings hers with his.<br/><br/>""To us...and our eternity."", she toasts and drinks her. Blood dribbles down the corners of her mouth giving her the iconic vampire look.<br/><br/><br/>She fixes them and Darrak scopes the scene. He notices two females sitting by themselves near the fire pit. One had an eye patch and the other had an X scar on her right cheek and over her left eye. Their outfits were made of a short, death black skirts with black netting stockings. The boots were also death black with a blood red sole and heel. Their tops her business suit like. The jackets were blood red, the flared bow ties were black, and the shirts were white. The one with the red eye patch had short, black pixie hair and the other eye was emerald green. Her body figure was pear like but she had a C cup bust. Her skin was sun kissed tan.<br/><br/>The other female was a shade paler than her companion. Her eyes were onyx black with looooong strawberry blonde hair which was up in a high ponytail held by a black bow. They were sipping wine and the eye patch girl was tossing up a knife repeatedly."
16350,Eternally Yours (Aeromancer & Kiori),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49124&start=120,2016-03-08T23:27:48,Aeromancer,"""Well, I guess I just didn't realize because I was paying attention mostly to you, and I have to admit that I'm still doing that."" Having simply allowed her to lead him, he didn't do anything that would have suggested he was interested in the cottage. Rather, it was pretty clear that it was her that he was interested in.<br/><br/>Well, once she gave him the blood that had seemingly enthralled her, but after the toast and having licked his own goblet clean he couldn't control himself. He was grasping her, consuming the blood that had dribbled down the corners of her mouth in that so typical pose of a vampire while his arms were all over her. Hamish just couldn't control himself any more, and he wasn't even going to try.<br/><br/>Meanwhile, Finnick had started to enjoy his cup, but he liked something else that Darrak had found better. Hamish was such a nice guy to suggest this to them. After all, that was such a nice pair of women over there, and they clearly had great fashion sense. He couldn't keep his eyes off of either of them.<br/><br/>Two tough girls like that just had to want to kill people, and he made a motion with his head as if he wanted Darrak to make a move with him. Regardless of whether or not he did, however, Finnick was going to go first.<br/><br/>Walking over to the one with a knife in her hand, he soon smirked to her. ""So, end any lives today?"" It seemed like as good of a pickup line as any, and it probably sounded honestly better than some of the things that they were used to hearing in an establishment like this one."
16351,Eternally Yours (Aeromancer & Kiori),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49124&start=120,2016-03-12T08:14:55,KioriYasha102,"Alexis no longer held back either and allowed her senses to take over. Needless to say that they didn't sleep that night.<br/><br/><br/>Darrak moved with him to the one with the eye patch. The knife girl looks at him and just chuckles, ""Best pickup line of the night and yes, actually, we did. We just came down from our room cleaning the blood of each other. I'm Amaranthus Tenem, aka Bloody Basklisk.""<br/><br/>Amaranthus's voice was a sexy smooth tone that was straight seductive.<br/><br/>The eye patch girl with a cute, seductive voice that was a bit higher pitch than her comrade spoke, ""Atropine Avon Linumeth, aka Deathly Viperess. We are the Snake Sisters. We aren't sisters by blood but sisters nonetheless.""<br/><br/>Darrak nearly had a nosebleed at her voice, ""Oh d**n"""
16352,Eternally Yours (Aeromancer & Kiori),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49124&start=120,2016-03-12T08:43:54,Aeromancer,"Owing to the fact that he was a vampire by her own doing, Hamish had no wish to sleep at night, and was very comfortable enjoying everything that she had to offer no longer how late she planned on seeing just how far that supernatural stamina might stretch out to.<br/><br/>Of course, Finnick had to fight off his own nosebleed with everything going on as well as the fact that their mentions of blood were going to drive him crazy on top of the mention of sisters regardless of how fictitious it was. Considering the way that the Bloody Basilisk was talking to him, he had a hard time resisting just falling into her arms as it was.<br/><br/>That might have explained why he didn't quite realize he was standing there drop-jawed since they hadn't flat out rejected them just yet. Well, yet anyway was the big deal here."
16353,Eternally Yours (Aeromancer & Kiori),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49124&start=120,2016-03-12T18:25:52,KioriYasha102,"The girls just laugh at the gawking vampire men.<br/><br/>""Hello? Earth to vampires?"", Amaranthus voices waving her hand in Finnick's face, ""What are your names?""<br/><br/>Darrak blinks shaking his head, ""Oh, um. I'm Darrak Stone. Guard for King Vladimir and Queen Irissia. That's Finnick Hennesy. Also a guard.""<br/><br/>That perks the girls' interest.<br/><br/>""Oh really?"", Atropine purrs.<br/><br/>""Sit next to us and tell us about life there. We always wanted to be like royal assassins for royalty."", Amaranthus says scouting over. Her ""sister"" copies her movement scooting over Darrak. He immediately sits down."
16354,Eternally Yours (Aeromancer & Kiori),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49124&start=120,2016-03-13T09:11:05,Aeromancer,"Soon enough Finnick blinked as well, soon joining Darrak in that respect. Once their interest was piqued, however, he soon smirked and started to move a little closer, allowing himself to sit next to his choice of the two 'sisters' as well. ""So you've wanted a royal warrant to kill people?"" Getting a licensed document to end lives of enemies of the state sounded so romantic to Finnick, but he did his best to avoid gawking again since he hadn't wanted to look like an idiot in front of them. That would have just gone to ruin things in the end. He had to play it as cool as he could have. Darrak was always the smoother one out of the two of them. Well, he was sort of anyway."
16355,Eternally Yours (Aeromancer & Kiori),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49124&start=120,2016-03-13T14:42:07,KioriYasha102,"""We can easily get you those licenses."", he says smiling still.<br/><br/>""Oh that be wonderful"", Atropine purrs to him, ""Ever since we became assassins/bounty hunters, we wanted to work for royals. Especially vampires as you can see by the color of our outfits.""<br/><br/>""Yes, we see...however, there's a catch.""<br/><br/>Amaranthus then growls, ""You better not think that we are that easy! Just it is our dream to work for undead royalty doesn't mean we will be wh**es for it! Try anything and you'll be insta-dead without knowing it!""<br/><br/>Amaranthus was feisty to say the least.<br/><br/>""Whoawhoawhoa! No! We'd never do that. We aren't that low nor looking for a one time thing."", Darrak explains."
16356,Eternally Yours (Aeromancer & Kiori),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49124&start=120,2016-03-14T23:28:31,Aeromancer,"The fact that the grins seemed feisty on top of being seductive was serving to make this all the better. However, Finnick was soon trying to play hard to get. With how enthralled he was before that was probably rather difficult. Nevertheless, he figured that it might as well be best to at least give it a shot. Frowning, he turned back toward the two of them. This was soon followed with a small scoff.<br/><br/>""I was looking for a girl tough enough to follow someone like me and get hitched, but I guess I was barking up the wrong tree since you clearly aren't that kind of material if you're making that kind of a comment."" Secretly, though, he hoped that the rejection would just make them try harder."
16357,Eternally Yours (Aeromancer & Kiori),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49124&start=120,2016-03-15T01:02:39,KioriYasha102,"The girls blink then look at each. They seem to have a silent conversation with each other before turning back to the boys.<br/><br/>""Lets see were this takes us before getting married to men we just met."", Atropine voices for them<br/><br/>Darrak nods, ""Completely understandable. Why don't we see a about a first date then, if it goes well, we'll see about making you both residents.""<br/><br/>Darrak wasn't willing to take the 'hard to get' route. Last time he tried that, he lost his girl.<br/><br/>Amaranthus smiles, ""We'd like that. Lets take that date now.""<br/><br/>""Huh?""<br/><br/>Atropine nods, ""Lets do something tonight. We can easily find a contract to do and take out someone.""<br/><br/>""What do you say, boys?"", the knife welder purrs.<br/><br/>Darrak nods smiling, ""I'm in."""
16358,Eternally Yours (Aeromancer & Kiori),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49124&start=120,2016-03-17T06:28:24,Aeromancer,"With a bit of a smirk, Finnick had figured that the hard to get routine wasn't even necessary at this point. Darrak wasn't using it, so he figured that he shouldn't. He didn't realize that it was because of the other's last experience with a girl. Nevertheless, he did end up following the other's lead. ""Well I'm always up for killing someone. Did you have anyone in mind?"" For that matter, if they hadn't, then Finnick could immediately think of several people that he wouldn't have minded offing.<br/><br/>""You know, there's probably a whole board of contracts in a place like this I figure."" There were plenty of people who wanted someone else out of their life forever, that went without saying. These two girls sounded like they could have been loads of fun for both of them."
16359,Eternally Yours (Aeromancer & Kiori),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49124&start=120,2016-03-17T07:05:17,KioriYasha102,"Amaranthus looks to Finnick and smiles, ""Yes, why don't you find us one?""<br/><br/>She bats her eyes at me before lowering seductively.<br/><br/>""A man who can quiet my bloodlust  is very....appealing to me."", she purrs before trailing her hand slightly up his thigh.<br/><br/>Atropine nods smiling, ""Yes...especially one covered in blood like us....maybe we might let you lick the essence of life off our bodies later....""<br/><br/>Her hand plays with Darrak's hair. His face looks red and he gulps, ""That uh....ok...we...we can definitely find a contract. Finnick...you can search first....""<br/><br/>Amaranthus sat back from him and sips on her glass of red wine. She smiles waiting for him to leave."
16360,Eternally Yours (Aeromancer & Kiori),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49124&start=140,2016-03-17T22:13:09,Aeromancer,"Certainly Finnick wasn't going to say no to that. Actually, he probably wouldn't have said no to someone telling him to find someone to kill anyway, but this made it all the more special. Even though he had wanted to stay, especially after she had made that comment about licking the essence of life here, he realized he had to go find something. Darrak was his superior after all. It hadn't taken too long, either, for him to go and find a poster from the board that had shown just how many people that there were prices on the heads of. ""Any of these men strike your fancy, girls?"" He tried to say it as suggestively as he could have."
16361,Eternally Yours (Aeromancer & Kiori),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49124&start=140,2016-03-18T06:44:57,KioriYasha102,"She looks then points to a poster of a group of people.<br/><br/>""Them...vampire hunters and slayers....lets hunt these ba***ards."", Amaranthus smiles. Atropine smiles in agreement, ""Yes! They will put up a fun fight!""<br/><br/>The girls look at the information then nods to each other.<br/><br/>""We want this one."", they smile at the boys. Darrak nods immediately, ""Ok. I'll contact them.""<br/><br/>He looks at the information before vampire speed running out the tavern"
16362,Eternally Yours (Aeromancer & Kiori),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49124&start=140,2016-03-20T06:02:16,Aeromancer,"Grinning to himself, Finnick looked over the poster as well. He looked every bit as in agreement as the others did. Nevertheless, this was actually really difficult for him. Keeping himself under control at this point was hard. After all, they had made some pretty suggestive comments, especially to a vampire. That was enough to drive him wild, but soon he was leaving with the rest. ""Which one of us is going to actually get to draw blood?"" It sounded like Amaranthus and Atropine were going to get that right far more than either of the vampires. It was like they were the ones playing hard to get in a way, and that made him want his chosen assassin girl even more."
16363,Eternally Yours (Aeromancer & Kiori),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49124&start=140,2016-03-21T13:29:17,KioriYasha102,"The girls reply at the same time, ""We want to!""<br/><br/>They giggle excitedly as Darrak returns with the bounty.<br/><br/>""I got it, lets go."", he smiles and he leads them to the hideout of the hunters. It was pretty far so the assassin girls rode on the back of their dates' horses. They wrap their arms tightly around them but they aren't making it easy on the drivers. Atropine was stroking Darrak's chest along the midline of his abs. Finnick's girl was stroking his inner thighs. Both girls were resting their heads on the back of them<br/><br/>The horse ride wasn't along...only five minutes on horses bred for vampires. The girls hop off and Darrak stumbles off his horse."
16364,Eternally Yours (Aeromancer & Kiori),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49124&start=140,2016-03-21T20:41:08,Aeromancer,"Honestly Finnick was surprised to see Darrak stumble off his horse in that way. He raised a brow, looking over the other. ""Hey, if you want these girls you can't act like a doofus!"" He was one to talk though. The fact that he was drooling the whole way there as his girl stroked his inner thighs just made things worse. Eventually, though, he dismounted properly, or at least as best as he could, trying to look impressive. ""We better put our horses somewhere that they won't be easily or quickly noticed of course."" He assumed by the looks of everything this wouldn't have at all been the first time that the girls had done this."
16365,Eternally Yours (Aeromancer & Kiori),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49124&start=140,2016-03-21T22:17:14,KioriYasha102,"Darrak growls at him but says nothing. The girls laugh and they have done this before but most of the time it was to lure their prey into a false sense of security before slaughtering them. The assassins weren't going to do that to them though. They were just be a tease....<br/><br/>Darrak nods in agreement, ""Right.""<br/><br/>He leads his horse off into the shadows and leaves him there. The horses were trained to obey and they know better than to leave where their masters put them. Finnick probably followed his lead and both emerge to see the girls have changed into more....aerodynamic suits. Unconventional skin tight suits....<br/><br/>Blood Basilisk (Amaranthus)'s suit showed off her stomach and was blood red marbled with black. Bright red Basilisks running down her legs and arms. Her hair was up in a ponytail with a blood red covering her nose and mouth. It looked like a snake's mouth. Deadly Viperess (Atropine)'s suit was black with blood red vipers running as horizontal strips on her left leg and right half of her torso. She also wore a short short mini skirt. Het hair was still up and a black mark with a viper's mouth. Their boots were black snake skin. They hand their clothes to the men.<br/><br/>""Put these with the horses"", they hiss together."
16366,Eternally Yours (Aeromancer & Kiori),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49124&start=140,2016-03-21T22:22:31,Aeromancer,"Considering what he'd been through, Finnick would probably have known what sort of situation would have been used to lure him into a false sense of security. He didn't get this from them at all. Honestly he had just figured that they were a couple of teases as well.<br/><br/>Unlike regular horses, Finnick knew that these vampire's horses could be left somewhere and they would be found unharmed once he returned. Therefore, he did indeed follow Darrak's lead. What he didn't expect, though, was that the two girls would have changed in the process.<br/><br/>Obediently he took the clothing that had been given to him, and Finnick soon took it to place it with the horses. He couldn't stop staring at the girls though, who seemed to know precisely what a vampire male would have liked to see in a girl. Swallowing deeply to control his urges once he did return, he looked them over again and then tried to focus on the moon so that he wouldn't just blow his cover. Sure, he was a trained guard, but this was a bit much even for him.<br/><br/>""I'm assuming that the two of you want to be the ones scaling the wall then?""<br/><br/>It almost seemed like it was going to be unnecessary to say that. He knew all too well that they would have wanted to make a show out of the mission."
16367,Eternally Yours (Aeromancer & Kiori),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49124&start=140,2016-03-22T03:19:46,KioriYasha102,"""We all can"", Viperess hisses giggling. Darrak was having a tough as a time as Finnick that his urges rise. They start the mission and crawl in the hideout. It instantly goes starts as the hunters spot the vampire guys. They go to kill them but the girls go in and slit two of the throats. The smell of blood fills the room and splatters on the girls' bodies. Darrak sees and jumps in attacking another one of the hunters. He rips his throat out as Finnick takes out one more. The girls ran and jumps on the last two and over kills them  splattering blood all over them."
16368,Eternally Yours (Aeromancer & Kiori),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49124&start=140,2016-03-24T05:56:37,Aeromancer,"Eventually Finnick was able to swallow his urges enough to get into the hideout. He had to at least do it enough to go crawling around. As soon as the hunters spot them, though, it looked like the battle had exploded. While the girls had gotten two of them first, he soon took out another himself. Finnick wondered if the girls were getting bloodied on purpose. It would have looked like they had wanted to torture him even further. Regardless, it looked like the job had been done. ""Well, I guess that's all of them, we need something to prove that we did the deed though to collect the reward."""
16369,Eternally Yours (Aeromancer & Kiori),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49124&start=140,2016-03-24T21:48:13,KioriYasha102,"Viperess nods and looks to her sister. Basilisk goes to the leader and slices off his head with her blade. She holds it up and says, ""Letssss go.""<br/><br/>They all leave and set out for the person who called the hit on that group. The girls gave the same treatment to the men except now the intoxicating smell of blood is added to them. It was an easy trip to the mansion and were invited to stay as a part of their reward. They were shown a room requested by the sisters that they all share. Once left alone the girls smirk and leave to the bathroom stripping bare nude on their way. Their undergarments are the last to go and they sunk into the already warm bath. Darrak couldn't help but follow and nosebleeds at the sight. They were bathing the blood off each other in the steamed room. The girls giggle and gesture for their dates to enter silently."
16370,Eternally Yours (Aeromancer & Kiori),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49124&start=140,2016-03-25T06:14:18,Aeromancer,"Wondering whether she spoke that way as she was trying to sound reptilian or if she actually was a reptile of some sort, Finnick was soon focused again on where they were going. Even though it was an easy trip to the mansion, it was actually really hard for Finnick. The girls were intoxicating before. Now that they had all this blood on them it was far worse. Once Darrak got a nosebleed there wasn't much of a chance that Finnick could have avoided his own, and he was soon suffering the same fate. Having looked like an idiot, he obediently followed once the two girls beckoned them in.<br/><br/>""I thought you were going to let us suckle that blood away from you."" It was perhaps the only good line he had delivered all night, and he cursed the fact that he was looking so stupid while saying it. This was all clearly part of the girls' plan anyway. They knew how to manipulate men so well."
16371,Eternally Yours (Aeromancer & Kiori),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49124&start=140,2016-03-26T19:28:44,KioriYasha102,"Amaranthus smirks and strokes her neck, ""I bet you want just more...""<br/><br/>Atropine licks her lips and leans forward staring at Darrak, ""Why don't you come in with us and help us out?""<br/><br/>Darrak immediately undresses and gets in grabbing Atropine. The tub is big enough for all four of them and room to spare. They instantly start making out with each other and Amaranthus smiles at him gesturing him to come in. She strokes her neck showing it off to the vampire male. She basically saying that Finnick can claim her as his."
16372,Eternally Yours (Aeromancer & Kiori),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49124&start=140,2016-03-26T23:12:41,Aeromancer,"As always it had seemed like the girls knew precisely what they were doing. They could seriously have controlled either of them if they so wished. This was perhaps an irony considering that they were both vampires, and vampires were known for their abilities to control others. Regardless, soon enough Amaranthus was motioning for him. Soon he was coarsely running his fangs across that neck, but he didn't actually puncture the skin yet. He was instead working up to the moment when he really would have claimed her as his. ""Are you sure you want to be a member of the army legions of the eternal living dead?"" Finnick for once sounded as seductive as she had."
16373,Eternally Yours (Aeromancer & Kiori),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49124&start=140,2016-03-29T21:25:07,KioriYasha102,"She shudders under him nodding, ""I've wanted to be for a long time.....""<br/><br/>They could hear Atropine whimper as Darrak bite into her neck. It cause her to wither but he held her lips with his so she couldn't scream. Pain and pleasure was coursing through her veins. The second-in-command vampire of the King's army. Her body couldn't decide whether she wanted to pass out or stay awake for this. The sounds from the cause Finnick's to shiver with anticipation.<br/><br/>""Is that the same treatment I'll receive....I do hope so..."", Amaranthus purrs."
16374,Eternally Yours (Aeromancer & Kiori),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49124&start=140,2016-03-29T21:53:27,Aeromancer,"""You will make a wonderful assassin, won't you? Worshipping death as a member of its legions!"" With that he continued to gently scrape his fangs against her soft mortal flesh for a moment or two, not yet actually causing any skin damage. The sound of Atropine's voice once Darrak bit into her neck made the rest of this almost unbearable. He was shivering and shaking. ""No, I won't have the mercy he did!"" Finnick then finally seemed ready to take control and bit down hard, covering her mouth harshly to stop any sound coming forth. Amaranthus seemed like the type who would have wanted to take things roughly. After all, she never seemed to take mercy on anyone else."
16375,Eternally Yours (Aeromancer & Kiori),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49124&start=140,2016-03-30T13:46:00,KioriYasha102,"Her body shudders and writhes under him. Her skin was flushed with heat and she wraps her arms around him. What Finnick thought was true...she gave no mercy with others and she wanted no mercy in bed.<br/><br/><span style=""font-weight: bold"">NEXT MORNING</span><br/><br/>All three vampire males will wake up beside an extremely tired female.<br/><br/>Alexis was still panting slightly beside Hamish under the covers. The afterglow made her beauty radiate even more. The cottage on the inside was a complete wreck but at least the building is still standing. Vampire are well known to knocking down structures while making love.<br/><br/>Her hair flowed over her body as she slept next to him and holding his arm.<br/><br/><br/>The assassins were just drained from last night. Transforming into vampires and having heated, passionate intercourse was more than their bodies could take. They passed out instantly after they reached climax. Darrak and Atropine slept near the door spooning. Amaranthus is sleeping on top of Finnick in the bed beside the window. Both males were still inside their females because they were still in their position from last night."
16376,Eternally Yours (Aeromancer & Kiori),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49124&start=140,2016-04-01T05:46:30,Aeromancer,"Even though she had only been a vampire for a short period of time, Finnick was amazed at how much Amaranthus had already gotten out of her new state. She was amazing, and indeed he gave her absolutely no mercy, knowing that was what she would appreciate. Sneering now as he awakened, he started to stroke the side of her face in a sinister fashion, whispering into her ear. ""You, who were such a free assassin, now exist purely as a servant of darkness, a dealer of death amongst the externally damned. Today, you need to kill, end lives so you can feed.""<br/><br/>Meanwhile, Hamish was admiring just how amazing Alexis looked like this. While the inside might have been ruined, whoever designed the cottage for their parents to give to them certainly did an excellent job. They must have known how vampires could be. What had happened in their home of course was rather wild to say the absolute least about it as one might have surmised.<br/><br/>Quickly slipping his arms around her, Hamish smiled. ""Shall we fly away as bats once the sun sets down today?"" He wanted to enjoy his first flight with her as his wife."
16377,Eternally Yours (Aeromancer & Kiori),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49124&start=140,2016-04-01T20:15:36,KioriYasha102,"Amaranthus smiles tiredly, ""As long as it is by your side....I'll be the servant of you.""<br/><br/>She kisses him roughly. Darrak growls from the other bed as Atropine shifts around the bed to get closer. Finnick's female starts grazing her fangs over his mating spot and licks it. This was the most sensitive spot of a vampire. It caused arousal when stroked or licked.<br/><br/><br/>Alexis awakes to his touch and chuckles, ""Still so human if you think we just can turn into bats.""<br/><br/>She kisses her husband lovingly on the mouth then snuggles into his chest.<br/><br/>""But it is whatever you wish. We have an eternity together...we can do it all three times if we want."""
16378,Eternally Yours (Aeromancer & Kiori),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49124&start=140,2016-04-02T05:22:09,Aeromancer,"Looking into her eyes, Hamish stole a kiss before he went on with the conversation. Predictably, the kiss was quite forceful indeed. Honestly, he figured that she wouldn't have minded. ""Oh, do what all three times? Not to say that I wouldn't want to do anything with you."" He then finally frowned a bit. ""So we're not just able to turn into bats?""<br/><br/>Finnick, meanwhile, was started to rumble, letting loose his own hefty growl. He naturally soon allowed his own fangs to once more graze against her neck. ""If you were my servant, then I command you to feed once we leave here."" Honestly he wanted to see her make her first kill now that she was within such a powerful body."
16379,Eternally Yours (Aeromancer & Kiori),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49124&start=140,2016-04-03T06:09:02,KioriYasha102,"Alexis nods before her body shifts into an adorable wolf. She nuzzles him murring, ""We can transform into anything.""<br/><br/>Amaranthus moans nodding, ""R-Right.""<br/>Darrak groans loudly and Atropine cries out hugging him. They pant before going into another snog (powerful kissing).<br/><br/>Amaranthus strokes his spine before looking at the clock in the room.<br/>""It's 8:13 am....shall we get on the road?""<br/><br/>Darrak looks then sighs, ""We should. We have to report back in soon.""<br/><br/>""And make us royal assassins."", Atropine chimes under him."
16380,Eternally Yours (Aeromancer & Kiori),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49124&start=160,2016-04-03T07:57:58,Aeromancer,"Soon enough he found himself nuzzling up toward the wolf. Leaning down to pet her if she would have allowed it, Hamish would have soon been scratching under her chin. ""Is there any penalty for transforming at all?""<br/><br/>Finnick grinned darkly, not minding the report at all. He liked where this whole bit is going. ""Both of you girls could end up with plenty of lives to make much shorter."" He was having entirely too much fun with all of this. Hamish was a good and kind friend to suggest this sort of plan to him to begin with really."
16381,Eternally Yours (Aeromancer & Kiori),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49124&start=160,2016-04-04T22:16:40,KioriYasha102,"Her tail wags at his scratching as she answers.<br/><br/>""Only if you don't know how to do it properly. Might end up with animal appendages on your body or vice versa.""<br/><br/>Wolf Alexis lays her head on his chest looking at him cutely.<br/><br/><br/>They nod and start dressing back in their clothes. They righted the room before going to breakfast and heading back home to the castle. They arrive and Darrak had to do standard guard things before they were allowed in."
16382,Eternally Yours (Aeromancer & Kiori),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49124&start=160,2016-04-05T06:26:24,Aeromancer,"Seeming pleased at the fact that her tail was wagging, Hamish grinned at her. Eventually, if she hadn't showed him a suggestion that she didn't like it, he would have transferred his scratching instead toward her ears once she laid her head on his chest. He figured that she might have enjoyed that much like a dog. ""Why do I have a feeling you'd like seeing me with fuzzy ears?""<br/><br/>Following along, Finnick gained permission as well to enter. It was a lot of formalities, which he thought was strange. He figured that knowing the chief of the guard would have made things a great deal easier. If nothing else, then he was the third in charge, but he wondered if this was all because they wanted to make sure the two girls weren't spies or something."
16383,Eternally Yours (Aeromancer & Kiori),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49124&start=160,2016-04-05T22:42:24,KioriYasha102,"""Because I am.....and you look so adorable"", she murrs against his chest. She looks up and licks under his chin affectionately.<br/><br/>""I'm so glad you are mine and no one else's. I'd don't know what I do if I saw you with another...""<br/><br/>Her ears flattened a bit sad. Her situation was more unique than his. She was going to be forced in a marriage in a way. Hamish, on the other hand, could've chosen anyone he wanted without worry. Some beautiful woman that wasn't her and yet here they are married. Knowing this made her sad but more happy than sad. He wanted her...no one else....and she wanted him.<br/><br/>""I love you, Hamish"", Princess Alexis says once more<br/><br/><br/>The assassins went along with it and were in the guard room.<br/><br/>""Wait here."", Darrak orders, ""I have to prepare the king and queen for your arrival.""<br/><br/>They nod and Darrak leaves in his armour."
16384,Eternally Yours (Aeromancer & Kiori),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49124&start=160,2016-04-06T05:56:25,Aeromancer,"Murmuring again in turn, he looked her over and sighed. Continuing to scratch her fur, Hamish wondered what she could have been thinking about. Honestly, there was no way that he ever could have thought she might have been considering the things that she was. After all, he was madly in love with her. Nothing that might have happened would have made him want someone else. ""Mind if I offer a penny for your thoughts or something?""<br/><br/>With that he shrugged a bit, hoping that she would possibly have perked up in the process. He certainly hoped that she might have.<br/><br/>Meanwhile, once Darrak entered, Finnick looked back with raised brows. ""Did you want me to come with? I mean if you had wanted, then I could get armored up too.""<br/><br/>If nothing else, then he figured that the girls would have probably liked to see them like that."
16385,Eternally Yours (Aeromancer & Kiori),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49124&start=160,2016-04-07T01:34:47,KioriYasha102,"""Just thinking about how you could've chosen anyone."", Alexis admits, ""Yet you waited for me even if I would've gotten married to another....""<br/><br/>She nuzzles his neck happier than before.<br/><br/><br/>Darrak says, ""You don't have to.""<br/><br/>He smiles and goes in. The girls did watch Finnick change into his armor...especially Amaranthus. She was memorizing how he puts it so she can take it off later. When he is done, Darrak comes out saying, ""They'll see you both now.""<br/><br/>For the first time since they've known the girls, they looked intimated. They knew the royal couple held their dreams in one decision. The sisters held hands and went in."
16386,Eternally Yours (Aeromancer & Kiori),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49124&start=160,2016-04-07T21:15:16,Aeromancer,"""I wouldn't have chosen anyone else, because it was you that I wanted to be with no matter what challenges I had to go through to be there!"" With that he started to return the neck nuzzling. Focusing for a moment, he did his best to figure out some way for him to transform as well. He thought that it might have taken a bit of mental acumen.<br/><br/>Of course Finnick noticed that he was being watched, and considering his facial expressions it was clear that he didn't mind it one bit. Soon he was coming to join the others in order to meet the royal family. That being said, he wasn't sure if the two girls realized what the king was actually like.<br/><br/>As Hamish had learned quickly on, Alexis' parents could be quite scary to say the very least."
16387,Eternally Yours (Aeromancer & Kiori),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49124&start=160,2016-04-11T14:24:35,KioriYasha102,"King Rhys and Queen Irissia sat on their thrones studying the assassins. The air was tight and dark with a hint of judgment. The royal couple almost looked like statues at how still they were being.<br/><br/>""Come forth"", the king commanded and the girls quickly obeyed. They stopped in front of the platform and Irissia asks, ""Darrak have gave us a small report on you both. What services can you offer us and the kingdom?""<br/><br/>Amaranthus swallows, ""We are assassins, your majesty. We are completely loyal to you. Whatever you ask will be done without hesitation. We know how to kill all types of species from vampires to banshees and all in between. With us, we can kill in secret and not start a war with others. Please let us work for you. We even changed species for you.""<br/><br/>The royal couple stared at them then each other. They seem to be having a conversation without talking. Together they nod and turn to the assassins.<br/><br/>""My love seems to like your dedication and spirit."", the king says, ""And so do I. You get a 30-day trail. At the end, we'll see if you are good enough for our ranks.""<br/><br/><br/>Alexis murrs before shifting back to vampire form.<br/><br/>""Want me to teach you?"""
16388,Eternally Yours (Aeromancer & Kiori),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49124&start=160,2016-04-11T23:04:33,Aeromancer,"Naturally Finnick assumed that there was going to be this sense of judgment. Even though he had served the royal couple without question, Finnick still didn't particularly like having to stay in their audience too long. He doubted one thing the girls had said though. He knew that they had really agreed to die from a vampire's bite for him and Darrak, not because of devotion to the royal crown.<br/><br/>Of course, that didn't mean that they were going to be any less devoted. Stepping forward, Finnick pressed a knee to the ground before he got close to either of the two members of the royal class.<br/><br/>Meanwhile, back where he was, Hamish had smiled to Alexis with a nod. ""Yes, I'd like to learn to do it right. Honestly I always thought that the form we took were as bats, and I had an idea for that."" He actually apparently thought of romantic things to do as a vampire even before he was turned. That might have made things a bit more insightful for her, since it seemed to suggest that he was attracted to her for quite some time even before he had ever admitted it. Maybe he was admiring her the entire time."
16389,Eternally Yours (Aeromancer & Kiori),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49124&start=160,2016-04-17T22:33:29,KioriYasha102,"""We can do all animals,"" Alexis explains, ""If we choose.""<br/><br/>She sits up letting the cover fall off her chest. The princess stretches yawning and he could hear all her bones crack back into place if they shifted from last night.<br/><br/>""I'll teach you after a bath."", she smiles and goes to the bathroom to bathe her body off.<br/><br/><br/>The royal couple stare at them for a long time.....the air gets tense with anticipation. In the royals' minds, they were having a private conversation to see what to do.<br/><br/>After of what seems like hours or slow moving minutes, the king spoke, ""My mate likes you both. However, I am skeptical. I don't trust anyone around my family....no matter who they mate with. You get a trial run of a month until I consider you trustworthy....in the meantime, Darrak and Finnick will be showing you the ropes and training you in our ways. You will be truly tested at the end of the month if you are right for the position. Succeed, you'll are royal assassins. Fail...then you'll die by my hands. Now go.""<br/><br/>The girls get up quickly bowing out.<br/><br/>The king looks to the knights, ""I hope you have chosen wisely in mates....for if they fail in any part of their trail or test....then I'm making you kill them. Understand?""<br/><br/>Darrak tenses but nods, ""Yes, sir."""
16390,Eternally Yours (Aeromancer & Kiori),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49124&start=160,2016-04-19T05:56:54,Aeromancer,"""Sure, we could both use one, and then I want to have you as my animal."" Grinning darkly, he leaned over to over her a peck on her cheek before leaning back again. Sighing a bit, he then prepared to get bathed as well. He figured that she wasn't going to object to him enjoying one with her of course.<br/><br/>Finnick completely knew what was going on. He figured that they were having such a conversation. They could go on and on without him every being privy to what they were talking about. In reality, well, almost no time seemed to pass at all. That being said, to him it seemed like hours.<br/><br/>Sneering, Finnick looked straight toward His Majesty. He didn't have the tense fear that Darrak had. Though he was almost always the timid one, his reply was awfully different because love had gotten in the way.<br/><br/>""We will not fail, but if you make me end her existence then it will be yours first.""<br/><br/>Something inside Finnick told him that the royal couple wouldn't take this as an insult, but instead an incredible show of strength and courage to ever say something like that to him. Few people, of course, would ever have had the gumption to actually end up speaking to them like that at all. It would have been a real problem had he been wrong, though."
16391,Eternally Yours (Aeromancer & Kiori),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49124&start=160,2016-04-23T19:52:54,KioriYasha102,"King Rhys's eyes flash and pain rakes through Finnick.<br/><br/>""How dare you threaten me or my mate."", he speaks in calm anger, ""I'm making sure you won't fail be giving you an ultimatum. It is your duty to take out potential threats...love or not. Your balls have grown due to mating but rest assured that I will crush them. You think you can intimidate me by saying I'll be the first to die.....you'll be on the ground as soon as I say she has failed.""<br/><br/>The pain increases.<br/><br/>""I do not take kindly to those threatening my family or me. Once you reached a power level beyond mine, then I might fear but you shall hold your puppy love-struck tongue until then. You mated with this girl without deducing any facts. Is she evil? Is she a turncoat? Can she be trusted? Will she kill me after she gets what she wants?....you idiots mated with two complete strangers out of lust. Not love therefore you are ordered to kill them as a precaution so they don't stir up trouble if they physically leave.""<br/><br/>The room was ice cold and evilness intensified. The queen holds his hand nonchalantly and everything starts returning to normal. Finnick's pain lessened until it was gone. The females were in awe and horror at the king.<br/><br/>""...Luckily my love is here....or I would've made you miserable until you have died. Let this be a lesson to remember, Finnick Yeomen.........now...get. Out. of. My. Sight."", he growls and they immediately leave. Darrak helps Finnick if he needs help.<br/><br/><br/>Alexis didn't mind at all and welcomed him in the tub with open arms. His grin and comments caused her to blush so she is going to return the favor."
16392,Eternally Yours (Aeromancer & Kiori),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49124&start=160,2016-04-26T07:28:13,Aeromancer,"While Finnick was certainly one of the strongest guards that King Rhys had for sure, even he couldn't stand against that. He wasn't able to take the pain, and he was reduced to a slump down on the floor. Quivering and shaking once the pain finally did end, he certainly had to rely on Darrak's help for the time being. He was filled with very mixed emotions that he was going to have to share with the other once he had the opportunity elsewhere to do so. There were so many things he was thinking about.<br/><br/>On one hand, he had wanted to kill King Rhys after that display, though he would have been powerless to do so. He briefly considered directing his anger toward Hamish, since he was the one who gave him the idea to find those girls in the first place. That being said, his prevailing thought was to instead prove Rhys down and show him instead that his new wife could indeed be trusted.<br/><br/>That was going to be a pretty tough bill, considering all that had happened so far. Honestly, though, he still had some hope that his display and such would have proven to the other that he could take nearly anything and had an incredible reserve of strength.<br/><br/>Meanwhile, though, Hamish was just focusing on the fact that he was going to get to bathe with his new wife. Whatever was going on with the guards that were now underneath him was far from his mind. He was thinking about only her, much like the King only ever seemed to instead consider his own wife and never seemed to disobey her when it came to such things."
16393,Eternally Yours (Aeromancer & Kiori),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49124&start=160,2016-05-23T13:38:11,KioriYasha102,"Amarnthus is by his side. The fleeting was worried for her mate and she asks ""My, love are you OK? Please be OK.""<br/><br/>""He'll be fine. The intense pain of his punishment is over and recovering is the key now. I'm sorry you girls had to see that. Never cross the king of the vampires.""<br/><br/>The girls nod and help Finnick to his room to rest. Amaranthus never leaves his side.<br/><br/><br/>Alexis give giggles and slip in his arms."
16394,Eternally Yours (Aeromancer & Kiori),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49124&start=160,2016-05-26T22:33:06,Aeromancer,"Ultimately Finnick, who was largely out of it, did muster one last bit of strength. Certainly it was hard to speak to her, but he did need to say one thing. ""I did it for you; just remember that..."" With that he was helped with his room. Soon enough he was completely asleep in all of this.<br/><br/>Naturally, meanwhile, he leaned up close to Alexis, giving her a tight hug. Having no knowledge of what was going on at the moment was certainly for the better at the moment."
16395,Eternally Yours (Aeromancer & Kiori),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49124&start=160,2016-06-06T16:00:18,KioriYasha102,"Amarnthus kisses him and stays by his side as he rest.  Darrak and his mate leaves them to start training.....30-days may seem long but they are nothing to a vampire. They have all the time in the world.<br/><br/><br/>And so does the new prince and princess who breathless from their recent make out session. Alexis is sitting on his lap and puts her forehead to his. He hears her voice in his mind, 'I'm so happy I am with you now......'"
16396,Eternally Yours (Aeromancer & Kiori),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49124&start=160,2016-06-06T20:41:47,Aeromancer,"Exhaling slowly, Finnick looked back toward her and tried to snuggle up with a sigh. He still did this all for her. No matter what else happened, this was all done for her. He didn't want that to be forgotten at all.<br/><br/>Leaning up against Alexis, Hamish sighed softly. For a moment or two he had been rolling against her. Apparently he was quite happy with how everything had happened. ""Well, what did you want to do now that we seem to be all settled?"" He didn't want to go see their friends yet, but instead wanted to spend more time with her."
16397,Eternally Yours (Aeromancer & Kiori),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49124&start=160,2016-07-02T19:05:21,KioriYasha102,"Amaranthus pets his head comforting him. She is impressed by his bravery and love. She promises a secret promise to never betray him and love him. The assassin will not fail him.<br/><br/><br/>""Lets do some form shifting. I can teach you and, if you are good, maybe get a treat later."", she purrs and nips his neck lovingly. She continues to nip his neck and chest flirtingly."
16398,Eternally Yours (Aeromancer & Kiori),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49124&start=160,2016-07-04T06:24:13,Aeromancer,"For the time being, Finnick could do very little but lean against her. Eventually he was out asleep from the damage he took. Nevertheless, he wasn't going to do anything to fail her either.<br/><br/>Hamish smirked to himself when she had suggested that. Murmuring at the nips to his neck he was receiving, he looked rather excited about the idea. More than anything, really, he liked the promise of a treat. ""Well that sounds...interesting. What form would you like me to start with exactly?"""
16399,Eternally Yours (Aeromancer & Kiori),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49124&start=160,2016-08-16T16:03:10,KioriYasha102,"""Wolf is the easiest to start with or do you want to try for the all iconic bat?"", She laughs. Alexis bathes them both as she continued talking, ""Though flying mammals are hard some times. You don't constantly have your feet on the ground.""<br/><br/>She sits up to run water on their bodies and get the soap off, ""But the wolf's instinct kick in automatically. Have to learn to control it."""
16400,Eternally Yours (Aeromancer & Kiori),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49124&start=20,2016-01-30T07:36:03,KioriYasha102,"Alexis heard his words and sighed sadly, ""Should've known....a too good to be true prince....""<br/><br/>She looks a little heartbroken and says, ""I wish you were a suitor.....it would be so easy to pick you as my husband.....""<br/><br/>Alexis walks off to finish meeting the others. That night, she was brushing her hair out. She was bathed and ready for bed. Hamish is the only male permitted in her room at this time.<br/><br/>She asks him, ""What do you think of the princes today...how do they fare to you?""<br/><br/>As she listened to him, she couldn't help but look him over. She blushes after her examination.<br/><br/>'So handsome...', Alexis thought<br/><br/>She responds to his thoughts on the princes without thinking.<br/><br/>""Even though you say that, I can say that none of them where you.....""<br/><br/>The princess instantly blushes at her statement."
16401,Eternally Yours (Aeromancer & Kiori),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49124&start=20,2016-01-31T00:11:57,Aeromancer,"For a time, Hamish was simply happy that she hadn't suggested that he was going about spreading rumors. Naturally, he hadn't at all. Rather, he was sharing with her the truth of everything that he had heard.<br/><br/>However, once she said that he would have been a better suitor, the knight quickly bowed toward her. ""Though I may be a knight who serves in the shadows, I am still alive. You deserve a man who could be, well, eternally yours.""<br/><br/>Knowing that she would stay eternally youthful and beautiful while he would age and degrade, Hamish figured that there were no way that he could have properly been her mate in that respect. Therefore, he had taken it upon himself to find her the right man, and he was going to do that no matter what.<br/><br/>""What did I think of them, well I didn't think any of them would treat you right.""<br/><br/>Eventually Hamish sighed deeply as he thought about the incredible task he had placed on himself."
16402,Eternally Yours (Aeromancer & Kiori),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49124&start=20,2016-01-31T01:35:11,KioriYasha102,"""Yes....you are right...."", she looks away sadly. She gets up and allows him to rise. Once he was on his feet, she hugs him.<br/><br/>""...Goodnight...my knight...."", Alexis says into his chest. She lets go and dismisses. When he leaves the room, he sees the queen standing outside the door.<br/><br/>""Sir Hamish, I wish to speak to you. I have guards watching my daughter's door so I will you to follow me.""<br/><br/>She walks down the hallway and into the garden. It was nothing but silence until they stop near the lavenders, the Queen's favorite flower. She turns towards him and voices, ""I know that you are in love with my daughter, Sir Hamish....but you are a human. I would like to give you the chance to become immortal....""<br/><br/>She holds out a vial, ""This is vampire venom....this can make you immortal if injected into your blood. However, if digested like food and drink, you only become immortal for a day. I want you to be my daughter's lover for these princes, as you have seen, aren't truly interested in her. I want you to whoo her under the disguise of a prince. I'll tell her you have left on a mission for me. This is so my husband won't suspect anything that you are human and give a fair chance to the other princes. Do you accept this challenge?"""
16403,Eternally Yours (Aeromancer & Kiori),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49124&start=20,2016-01-31T06:32:22,Aeromancer,"Blushing strongly, which looked unusual considering her paleness as a vampire by contrast, Hamish then turned toward her and exhaled. He nodded carefully toward her and soon turned about as she left and another voice seemed to contact him.<br/><br/>Naturally, he bowed toward the queen and listened to everything that she was saying. What she said had made him blush again, but he paid close attention. Honestly, he had only ever thought that the bite of a vampire could make a mortal human into an immortal creature of the night.<br/><br/>Perhaps that was because their fangs would inject the very venom that she had been offering to him.<br/><br/>Getting down on a single knee, he finally looked up toward her. What she was saying was quite astonishing to him. ""If she were to come to me at this moment and offer me that kiss of death that would force me into a grave only to rise from it as a vampire, then I would accept without hesitation. Of course I will drink the venom.""<br/><br/>Something inside of him, though, desperately wanted his scenario to be true. The queen would never go for it, though. This was just going to be something that was temporary. Alexis deserved a pureblood after all. ""Will she know that it's still me, or not?"" Even if he had to fake everything he would have done it."
16404,Eternally Yours (Aeromancer & Kiori),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49124&start=20,2016-01-31T08:12:43,KioriYasha102,"""That's just what I wanted to hear..."", she gives him the vial, ""And no, she won't know. Only I, in the royal family, will know who you are. You are ordered to never tell her....you already have part of her heart giving an unfair advantage over the rest of the princes. She must pick you naturally. Should you happen to break this agreement, you will be sent away. You will be banished from the kingdom and will no longer be able to see Alexis ever again....a price too steep to pay I hope....right?""<br/><br/>Once he agrees, she smiles, ""Perfect. Now, drink the vial and you will become a vampire for 24 hours. It will wear off the second it turns the time you drunk the elixir of immortality. You'll show up tomorrow at the front gates as a late prince. I have already written your résumé...I took your old one from when you applied for the knight position and added princely flare to it. Your name is Xavier Montgora.""<br/><br/>She hands him the résumé so he can scans it over. The Queen also produces princely like clothing of the theme of black and red...intimidating and sexy colors.<br/><br/>""I arranged a black steed for you to ride on to the gate. You may keep your sword, however."", she spoke.<br/><br/>Once he had his orders, she smiles to him, ""Good luck, Hamish. I will see you in the morn.""<br/><br/>She bows to him then leaves him alone in the garden."
16405,Eternally Yours (Aeromancer & Kiori),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49124&start=20,2016-02-01T18:55:41,Aeromancer,"""Considering what's at stake, I would never violate your orders. She won't know it's me unless she has some other way of telling."" Eventually he held the vial up to the small amount of light that they had and shifted it one way or the other. The Queen would have known entirely too well if he were given orders that he would follow them.<br/><br/>Indeed, Hamish tended to be quite devoted, and he had already promised the royal family his life at any moment, and especially Alexis at that. ""Please, take my sword, she'll be able to tell the design."" Should she have taken it he would have taken the fashion from her and then went to change.<br/><br/>Honestly, he figured that it would have been best to look the part before he went and actually imbibed the contents of the vial. Soon enough, though, he was admiring himself in the clothing that she had chosen for him.<br/><br/>Smirking to himself as he figured that he needed to act the confident part of the prince Xavier Montgora that she had come up with for him, he waited a little bit more time. He wanted to make sure he was going to have a full 24 hours to use.<br/><br/>When he deemed the time was right, though, he finally placed it to his lips and swallowed the burning fluid, almost relishing the acidic sensation as it seared down the back of his mortal throat."
16406,Eternally Yours (Aeromancer & Kiori),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49124&start=20,2016-02-01T20:31:53,KioriYasha102,"She took the sword when she left. The venom burns into his stomach as his insides burn. This is a small taste of a true turning. The pain retches upward as his stomach burns and his blood sends the toxin through out his body. It takes all night of slight agony to truly finish. Near the end, he felt his pulse slow to a stop and his heart stop beating. He could still feel his lungs work but, if he held his breath, he found that he didn't need it.<br/><br/>When he gets used to being undead and he decides to test out his new strength, agility, and gets used to his new heightened senses as he hears a horse nearby. Upon reaching it, he sees the horse already dressed with vampire weapons and a packet of blood waiting for him. He probably cautious about drinking the lifeline of another live being but the smell was enticing and his body craved the nutrients needed for his new body.<br/><br/>Whether he drunk the sweet nectar of blood or not, he will ride his horse to the castle and acts the part of a late prince.<br/><br/>Guards escort him to a dining room where he could smell every single being in the castle....but the one that stood out the most the loveliest scent of roses...the smell of dew sodden orange blossoms....and the wonderful scent of the moist earth after a fresh rain. This was the true smell of Princess Alexis."
16407,Eternally Yours (Aeromancer & Kiori),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49124&start=20,2016-02-01T21:36:21,Aeromancer,"Admittedly Hamish was grateful that she had taken the sword, since it made the job rather easier for him. Suppressing a gag reflex, he could have only imagined the anguish that one must have gone through if they were actually turned. On the other hand, even as his heart finally died out, albeit temporarily, he figured that there must have been an incredible ecstasy beyond such a turning.<br/><br/>Naturally he would have been able to get to spend the rest of eternity with his princess. At first he didn't much like the idea of taking the blood of something, but a hunger overcame him and he swallowed every last drop before effortlessly leaping straight over the horse to mount him.<br/><br/>It took almost no time to ride his horse to the castle. Something about his new abilities coupled with the fact that the horse seemed to be raised to work with vampire royalty made it a more comfortable and swift ride than he had ever had before.<br/><br/>At first the smells in the dining room were intoxicating. They overwhelmed him for a time, but eventually he focused himself on a single one. That must have been the one that came from the woman that he wanted more than anyone else.<br/><br/>Dressed like this though, she never would have recognized him, and that meant that he had to properly put on the charm to make her pick him naturally over all of the others that she had to choose between."
16408,Eternally Yours (Aeromancer & Kiori),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49124&start=20,2016-02-02T00:17:53,KioriYasha102,"The table turns towards the newcomer and it goes silent. Alexis's jaw drops as ""Xavier"" walks in smiling.<br/><br/>""Please except my apologies for being late. I had a last minute family emergency."", he explained.<br/><br/>Many of the suitors give the new competition the stink eye. The Queen orders a chair beside Alexis and bids him go sit. The king looks unpleased and spoke, ""Apologies accepted but I will be watching you closely.""<br/><br/>Xavier nods and they serve him food and a glass of blood. Alexis is blushing at the handsome vampire then asks, ""What is your name, newcomer? What family emergency caused you to be late?""<br/><br/>She didn't look upset at him being late but curious why.<br/><br/>Kyle sips his blood voicing, ""Probably kissing his many mistresses goodbye""<br/><br/>That aroused snickers from some who heard that. Alexis shoots him a look and he sneers, ""Don't look at me, wench. You'll turn me to stone if I stare too long.""<br/><br/>Some princes laugh, others snicker, and others shake their head but none say anything. The other brother high fives him. Her father waits for one to stand up for Alexis. Princess Alexis blushes in embarrassment and looks away to the side where Hamish/Xavier usually sit. He could see she was missing him since he usually helped her regain her self esteem."
16409,Eternally Yours (Aeromancer & Kiori),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49124&start=20,2016-02-02T06:51:24,Aeromancer,"Indeed, Xavier had to act like he was actually late, even though this had all been planned out, and he found that it was much easier than he had originally expected it to be. He didn't think of it as anything in reality, but he wanted to do his best to stay in character. Then again, he was actually starting to feel his personality shift a bit considering the venom that even now stayed coursing throughout his veins.<br/><br/>The feeling was totally intoxicating.<br/><br/>Quickly, though, as he sat down Xavier had to apparently save face. Even though Hamish wasn't there, someone was going to have to help her regain her self-esteem. That was going to be him that would have to come and rescue her it would have looked like.<br/><br/>""No, I have no mistresses, why would I wish to be like you?""<br/><br/>The way he had delivered it seemed like it was a practiced line that came from someone who was certainly used to his or her royal station. Hamish wasn't acting like any knight, but rather someone who had held his position as a member of a royal family for their entire lives.<br/><br/>While he never fancied himself an actor before, he was going to have to learn, and quite fast too. The Queen made him a deal that he couldn't possibly drop, since he wanted to be with Alexis forever."
16410,Eternally Yours (Aeromancer & Kiori),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49124&start=20,2016-02-02T07:11:15,KioriYasha102,"Alexis looks at him slightly shocked as well as the other suitors. Kyle looks dead at him, ""I'm the best one in this family....""<br/><br/>""Yet you aren't in line for the throne and clearly no one wants you to be their forever mate.....even if you looked half as decent as this lovely flower beside me."", Xavier retorted without missing at beat. He also looked at Alexis when that was said. Her face was flushed but smiling as she looked at him giggling.<br/><br/>The truly jealous princes shift uncomfortably and Kyle was fuming yet silent. The Queen nods in approval to him and the king was just slightly smiling. They all continued breakfast.<br/><br/>Once they were all being dispersed, she turns to Xavier and invites him on a horse ride later that day.<br/><br/>""I must meet with five other princes but I would like to know you sooner than later....will you please accept my invitation?"""
16411,Eternally Yours (Aeromancer & Kiori),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49124&start=20,2016-02-03T00:00:27,Aeromancer,"Well, it certainly looked like Xavier had surely gotten into the character that he had been given to play. It was a character that he had wondered if he was starting to become. Somewhere inside of him, he actually felt a bit jealous since it looked like Alexis was falling in love with this illusion instead of Hamish, but then again he was having too much fun berating Kyle at the moment to really care about anything else.<br/><br/>Moving closer, he smiled in a rather dark and mischievous fashion. Since he's had a little practice, those expressions were honestly starting to look like they might really have been from a vampire prince.<br/><br/>Turning, he once more nodded to her, accepting the offer. ""What time would you like? Surely, you'd rather be with me than any of the other jerks that you were supposed to see.""<br/><br/>Touching her pale cheek, Hamish...or Xaiver as it were brushed some hair away from her eye with a single gloved finger, as he looked straight down into it. Now he was really starting to put on the charm."
16412,Eternally Yours (Aeromancer & Kiori),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49124&start=20,2016-02-03T00:38:33,KioriYasha102,"Alexis nearly went weak at the way he touched her. Her eyes darted around his face until they caught her own and her heart almost started up. Princess Alexis was born a vampire so she was born without a beating heart so it felt as though someone shocked her.<br/><br/>He was a gorgeous vampire male...yet she had the creepy notion that she knew him....she said nothing on the subject still entranced. Not knowing it was Hamish, she felt slightly felt bad for her knight....he was off on an errand as far as she knows and he admitted to loving her. She wishes he was hear to see his reaction but duties were duties....<br/><br/>""I...I would like to......but I...I have to visit the others too....maybe a b-brief meeting in between my regular meetings and at the end of the day....we spend it together....with each other."", she says nearly breathless."
16413,Eternally Yours (Aeromancer & Kiori),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49124&start=20,2016-02-03T03:28:31,Aeromancer,"Now that his own heart had stopped, Hamish realized why his touch had a tendency to react so strongly on her. Nevertheless, that didn't mean that he totally understood. His heart had only stopped beating temporarily, so whatever senses she had must have been that much more intense than his own.<br/><br/>Vampires had often tended to be creepy anyway, so some of Xavier's personality, as the case might have been, could have been brushed under the rug. Nevertheless, she probably did continue to feel that she had somehow known him. As much as he had wanted to admit that he was Hamish, due to the terms of the agreement that wouldn't have been possible at the moment.<br/><br/>Therefore, he just hadn't said anything yet. Eventually, though, he went along with the idea that she had taken the initiative in pitching as it were. ""That sounds like a good plan. I'll meet you there."" He leaned in, offering her a quick kiss that more than likely would have once more caused her heart to flutter."
16414,Eternally Yours (Aeromancer & Kiori),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49124&start=20,2016-02-03T05:14:04,KioriYasha102,[deleted]
16415,Eternally Yours (Aeromancer & Kiori),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49124&start=20,2016-02-03T06:16:57,KioriYasha102,"And flutter it did. She would've responded back if he didn't already pull away. Her knees finally gave away and she begins to fall. He catches her probably smirking.<br/><br/>""Come now, my beautiful princess. Your day awaits.""<br/><br/>""Huh uh"", was all she could mutter completely starstrucked. Maids come to her aid and fan her back to health. Once she comes to, Xavier bows slightly then leaves before he could affect her anymore.<br/><br/>Alexis goes through her day completely distracted. She tries her best to focus on the princes of the day but she found herself daydreaming about the newcomer. She was always eager when each date would end so she could spend time with Xavier for a brief period. During her last date of the day with an Elven prince name Inuon, he looks at her upset.<br/><br/>""Princess Alexis!"", he shouts.<br/><br/>She shakes her head coming out of her daze. She realized that she was staring into her tea again.<br/><br/>""Forgive me, Prince Inuon....I am so distracted today.""<br/><br/>""Is it because of Xavier?"", he asks jealously.<br/><br/>""....It might....embarrassingly enough."", she admits.<br/><br/>The Elven prince rolls his eyes and says, ""Shouldn't waste your time on guys like him. Silver tongued devils that he is."""
16416,Eternally Yours (Aeromancer & Kiori),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49124&start=20,2016-02-06T07:18:47,Aeromancer,"Hamish, or Xavier as it actually was, continued to feel much more predatory than he had in the past. As a result, his focus on her was even deeper still. It was due to the vampire feelings that even now were welling up inside of him. Had he been permanently in this form he'd perhaps be able to focus them, but it certainly hadn't looked like he had enough time at this point to have been able to focus those abilities.<br/><br/>As a result, he felt an almost lustful attraction that was certainly a difficult thing to control.<br/><br/>Regardless, eventually he overheard what was going on, perhaps because he had been following along. While under normal circumstances, that might have been considered a bit creepy, Xavier figured that Alexis might very well have considered this to be romantic.<br/><br/>Leaping over the bushes and landing next to the aforementioned Elven prince, he rolled his own eyes and smirked toward Alexis. ""Silver-tongued I may be, and I'm not even denying being called a devil, but I have this nagging feeling that you actually like these sorts of things about me, now don't you?"""
16417,Eternally Yours (Aeromancer & Kiori),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49124&start=20,2016-02-06T08:00:05,KioriYasha102,"Alexis was red in the face to see him jump out the bushes like that. The way he spoke was like some villainous hero. She couldn't help but smile as he spoke then nodded in embarrassment at his question towards her. Alexis didn't know why but she, too, felt a strong lustful attraction for the newcomer. The way he held himself and the way he dressed and spoke was undeniably sexy but never before has she felt so strong of feelings for another being.<br/><br/>Only one that came close was Hamish and she usually just had the urge like of now...but this one was with more hunger. A hunger she couldn't help....she controlled it flawlessly but oh the agony of doing so.<br/><br/>Now the other subject, it was a little creepy that he stalked her but Alexis wouldn't've told him to stop. In fact, she would secretly encourage it. She felt safe around him and didn't know why...it was like having Hamish back but on a more lustful level.<br/><br/>Inuon, however, didn't look pleased at this. He growls standing up, ""You are the devil, Xavier.  You stalk the princess and you show up late unlike I. I who show up on time and the first one in line to meet the beautiful Valentine.""<br/><br/>He pushes Xavier back a little.<br/><br/>""I am having my time with her now so leave before this gets violent."""
16418,Eternally Yours (Aeromancer & Kiori),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49124&start=20,2016-02-06T08:16:06,Aeromancer,"Naturally Alexis had the benefit of a royal upbringing on top of the fact that she was a practiced vampire. That had of course aided her in the way that she had been able to control those urges, in spite of the incredible agony that she must have felt in doing so. Nevertheless, he was letting himself give in totally to his urges.<br/><br/>That was why he had chosen to do something exceptionally irrational with his next motion. Looking forward toward Inuon, he smirked and started to step forward even after he was pushed away. ""Really now? If I am the devil, then you would not mind slaying me for sure. I demand satisfaction from you for Alexis' heart! You may choose the field of honor and the weapon used.""<br/><br/>Apparently he was challenging Inuon directly to a duel. That probably something the actual healthy regular Hamish could have done, or perhaps even should have, but then again there was something about Xavier's voice and mannerisms that might have started to make sense to Alexis.<br/><br/>Perhaps at this point she could have figured out who he was, without him actually saying it. Should that have been the case, though, it still hadn't explained how he had ended up as a vampire prince. It would certainly have explained his obsession with her, though, seeing as he had already admitted his feelings for her previously."
16419,Eternally Yours (Aeromancer & Kiori),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49124&start=20,2016-02-06T08:39:36,KioriYasha102,"Alexis was beginning to piece the pieces together of who the mysterious vampire was. She could tell in their moment alone together as she interviewed him on himself. She decides not to press upon the fact of him demanding him to tell who he truly is. She figures that she was not told for an obvious reason and he was sworn not to tell. So, she'll play dumb until the secret could be revealed. However, both royalty was shocked at the abruptness of his challenge.<br/><br/>Neither expected Xavier to be so bold. It was clear this prince was a rebel and entirely his own person. With the code of honor being called into play and not wanting to look like a chicken in front of the princess, Inuon nods, ""Alright then. Archery and nothing but bow and a single arrow.""<br/><br/>Inuon smirks at him and the challenge. He was already formulating a plan to beat this prince character and gain Princess Alexis's love and respect."
16420,Eternally Yours (Aeromancer & Kiori),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49124&start=40,2016-02-06T09:03:24,Aeromancer,"Naturally Xavier himself wasn't sure if Alexis knew that he were Hamish. If she had figured out, though, then he couldn't have been held at fault. He simply had to prevent himself from admitting it. There was nothing in the terms of the agreement that prevented her from figuring it out independently as far as he knew. After all, there really wasn't any way for him to interfere if she wanted to go around figuring things out on her own.<br/><br/>In many ways, though, this had provided him with an opportunity to act out his rebellious fantasies and do whatever he had wished to, which might have explained why he was acting this way.<br/><br/>""That sounds completely fair. I presumed it would be to the death, and shall we then take ten paces with said arrow. I would assume that we should."" Of course, if they were to both miss then honor would have been restored with either of them being killed in the process anyway.<br/><br/>Xavier, though, presumed that the contest was going to be completely fair, and didn't realize that Inuon had anything up his sleeve. Cheating in a duel was a good way to get a third party to kill you in the process."
16421,Eternally Yours (Aeromancer & Kiori),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49124&start=40,2016-02-06T09:17:50,KioriYasha102,"""Yes. Tomorrow at dawn, we draw the bow to the death....the prize is simple. To get the rival out of the Princess's life."", Inuon spoke as he held out his hand to shake it.  Inuon did have something up his sleeve....besides cheating steps, he'll be using a blessed silver tipped arrow to make sure he dies. Vampire are prone to be hurt by silver like werewolves/lycan as long as they were blessed first.<br/><br/>The two shook hands and Inuon bows to the princess ending their date. She watches him leave then to Xavier.<br/><br/>""I hope you know how to use a bow and arrow as well as dodge."", she says to him concerned. In the art of dueling, no one didn't really say you couldn't dodge the projectile if you could. Most just chose not to because the projectile came so quickly.<br/><br/>She looks nervous for him. Elves are famed for being excellent archers....it's not doubt that Inuon could use one to near perfection."
16422,Eternally Yours (Aeromancer & Kiori),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49124&start=40,2016-02-06T09:28:55,Aeromancer,"Thinking slowly after having shaken his hand, Xavier realized by that point tomorrow he was going to be Hamish again. He figured that while that meant that he wouldn't have had the vampire's reflexes that he had currently had, he wouldn't have to fear having anything put through his heart the way that a vampire might have.<br/><br/>Nevertheless, the line of thinking indicated that he was still thinking quite fairly and figured that the other wouldn't have used a blessed silver arrow in spite of the fact that he was a vampire, at least at the moment.<br/><br/>""There is no weapon I can't fight with, regardless I challenged him, which means that he gets the choice of weapons and the field of honor. Promise me that you will choose me when I win.""<br/><br/>Xavier was remarkably confident in his abilities it would have seemed, which once more was the fact that Hamish had perhaps subconsciously allowed himself to use this as an outlet for his pent up emotions from being her retainer."
16423,Eternally Yours (Aeromancer & Kiori),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49124&start=40,2016-02-06T10:03:46,KioriYasha102,"""I will"", Alexis promises him, ""Now let's go horseback riding.""<br/><br/>She smiles at him and takes his hand leading him to the horses. Hers, a beautiful golden marble, is eating grass besides his dark stallion. They were already ready to ride on.<br/><br/>Alexis jumps onto her horse effortless and waits for him to mount his. Once he does, they walk their horses forward.<br/><br/>""So, Prince Xavier, tell me about yourself. In more detail if you please. Tell me about the emergency that lead you to be late."", she smiles at him.<br/><br/>As he talks making up his story, she listens eagerly to him learning about ""Xavier"". She smiles and looks towards him, ""You sound very interesting, Xavier. You sound competitive....how about a race?"""
16424,Eternally Yours (Aeromancer & Kiori),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49124&start=40,2016-02-06T23:55:09,Aeromancer,"For a while he was comfortable making up a lie about where he was. Naturally he made the lie rather interesting and impressive for obvious reasons. Eventually, though, he was taken by her challenge and he loved the fact that he could have ridden this horse so well as they had shared a bond ever since he became a vampire. Presumably this was a vampire's mount as it were.<br/><br/>""You're on!"" With that he was off and taking an area that was, predictably, off the beaten trail they would have originally been following. Soon enough it looked like the path was going to get treacherous, and he highly doubted that she would have turned her head away from a little danger. In fact, he figured that she would have enjoyed this for sure."
16425,Eternally Yours (Aeromancer & Kiori),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49124&start=40,2016-02-07T00:33:14,KioriYasha102,"Alexis laughs and races with him through the forest. The horses leaps over obstacles effortlessly obstacles and seem to run as fast as a vampire. She then pulls ahead and calls out, ""Catch me if you can!!""<br/><br/>She takes off as her horse leads her to where their new destination is. Her hair was up but the wind whips it down. She looked beautiful and free. After a good ten minutes of chasing, the horses slow to a stop at a gorgeous moon lit pond. The horses take a water break so she climbs off and looks around. Glowing bat-bird hybrids called Byouls were out and about. They glowed like lightning bugs and added to the romantic scenery. The wind blows lightly and the semi tall grass here brush up against her.<br/><br/>""Wow....."", is all she could say for what she saw. The moon light illuminated the princess almost like she was glowing as well as has jewels embedded into her skin. She looks at him beaming, ""Isn't this beautiful?"""
16426,Eternally Yours (Aeromancer & Kiori),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49124&start=40,2016-02-07T07:24:44,Aeromancer,"To some degree, he was wondering if these horses were enchanted. Had he been a vampire much longer, he was sure he would have been able to tell by the difference in smell. For the time being, though, he was taken for the time being and focused on all of the wondrously grim things here. Creatures like Byouls and their bioluminescent glow weren't the sorts of things that most humans got the opportunity to see, of course.<br/><br/>Irrespective of this, he was soon focused on the fact that she appeared to be glowing a bit, as a result of the glimmering moonlight.<br/><br/>Throwing his arms around her, he snuggled against her and sighed softly. ""Yes, it's a beautiful sight that I will see each and every day soon because tomorrow I will defeat that other...but you have to promise to marry me after that elf is dead."" Xavier then grinned darkly after he had said this. ""You'll be treated to a feast of caviar and everything finest with me to celebrate his demise."""
16427,Eternally Yours (Aeromancer & Kiori),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49124&start=40,2016-02-07T07:41:36,KioriYasha102,"Alexis blushes looking at him before wrapping her arms around him.<br/><br/>""What about the others? I mean...I still want to be fair. Also, what if all brave enough challenge you?"", she asks him worried. She listens to him as she lays her head on his chest. After their small conversation, she looks to the pond and suggests, ""Lets go swimming. I have time before I need to return home.""<br/><br/>Assuming he agrees, she smiles before going to a bush and removes her dress. His horse approaches him and neighs. Xavier would notice a new bag on the saddle. During his investigation, he would see a note saying, 'Drink this soon and Inuon plans on using a blessed silver tip to try a kill you. Destroy this after you finish read. Signed by the Queen'"
16428,Eternally Yours (Aeromancer & Kiori),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49124&start=40,2016-02-07T07:52:06,Aeromancer,"Figuring that she had actually appreciated his cockiness at this point, Xavier decided to answer her question rather boldly. ""If everyone else challenged me, then I'd best each one of them in turn."" For a moment, providing that he had been allowed, he would have played with her hair.<br/><br/>Having agreed to go swimming though, he ended up finding the bag on the saddle. Reading the note, he quickly got rid of it by burning it with a match that he had on his person before swallowing the bottle again. He figured that it must have been the same poison from before.<br/><br/>""I'll be there in just a moment.""<br/><br/>Hamish wasn't going to react too strongly to the message, because he didn't want her to realize that anything was up. He didn't want to make it look like he had known anything at all."
16429,Eternally Yours (Aeromancer & Kiori),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49124&start=40,2016-02-07T08:16:38,KioriYasha102,"Alexis giggled at him as he played with her hair. She leaned in his hand before suggesting the swimming idea.<br/><br/>""Ok"", she calls to him. The venom burns in his system but it wasn't as bad as before. His vampire body was reinforced with the addition of the new batch. His body convulse in the new feeling them hears her behind him.<br/><br/>""Xavier, are you ok?"", she asks worried. Whenever he turns around, he would see her wrapped in a blanket from her saddled horse. She was blushing and looks self conscious.<br/><br/>""Um...I never swam in front of others."", Alexis admits shyly."
16430,Eternally Yours (Aeromancer & Kiori),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49124&start=40,2016-02-07T08:32:10,Aeromancer,"""So what, are you nude or something?"" Soon he came out from behind his hiding place, having stripped down to trunks. At this point the increased amount of venom swirling in his system made his hungry nature that much more stark. Perhaps, as a result, his personality was going to continue to change in the process.<br/><br/>It also made him feel like he was more in need of being permanently changed than he even had felt before. The feeling was absolutely intoxicating to say the least.<br/><br/>""Not to say that I wouldn't like to take a look at my future wife of course."" That statement was punctuated with a smirk. Certainly Hamish himself would never have acted this way, but his voice was still the same. Xavier, or whoever he was, wondered if she figured out the entire truth at this point."
16431,Eternally Yours (Aeromancer & Kiori),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49124&start=40,2016-02-07T14:06:12,KioriYasha102,"""No"", Alexis blushes, ""I-I just wanted to be modest, that's all.""<br/><br/>Her blush grew as he said the future wife comments. At that, she drops the blanket and she is wearing a gorgeous, shiny yellow bikini one piece. The swimsuit looked almost like a bikini except for the two strands of fabric crossing into an X in the front of her torso from her top to her bottoms. The top was strapless so it hugged on her chest and breast to stay in place.<br/><br/>She looks him over and she turns beacon red at the sight of his sculpted body.  The handsomest vampire stood before her in swim trunks and she was getting all kinds of nervous. To finally hurdle over this, she quickly touches him and smiles, ""Tag! You're it!""<br/><br/>Alexis takes off towards the water laughing like a child....happily."
16432,Eternally Yours (Aeromancer & Kiori),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49124&start=40,2016-02-07T23:25:51,Aeromancer,"Having admired her for a few moments, it might have looked like Alexis wasn't nearly as much into modesty as she might have claimed before. Regardless, she was soon enough rushing after her. It would have looked like she had certainly been right before in her assessment of him. He had a certain competitive streak.<br/><br/>That aspect of his personality had never really been let out when he was still Hamish, but now she actually seemed to be actively encouraging it.<br/><br/>Laughing as well as he took off after her he figured that if they were going to play tag in the water then both of them could afford to get a little rough. After all, they were both vampires.<br/><br/>This was also an excellent way of getting his mind off the next day. At this point he realized the other was going to cheat, which meant he had to be an even better shot.<br/><br/>Then again, if he beat the other and it came out that there was cheating involved, then no one else would have challenged Xavier. If he could have beaten an opponent who was cheating, then there was no way he could be bested in a fair fight."
16433,Eternally Yours (Aeromancer & Kiori),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49124&start=40,2016-02-08T03:20:14,KioriYasha102,"She smiles at him as they entered the water. It wasn't cold to them because their skin didn't respond to the climate change. Alexis watches him and splashes him before swimming away perfectly. Pertaining to tomorrow, the princess didn't doubt that Xavier could do this. According to Hamish's résumé, he can do archery though he prefers sword fighting. He had to prove these abilities as well and Hamish wasn't a bad archer...a little under elves even. Elves, again, are known for their speed and accuracy. She is just hoping he can dodge in time.<br/><br/>Like before, no one said they had to stand in that one place waiting for death. They walk away from each other, turn, and try to shoot each other. Whoever has the fastest draw and is still alive wins. No true rules to duels except no cheating.<br/><br/>As she thought all that, Alexis was being chased around the pond. She was still trying to escape him but, eventually, she'll be caught and in his embrace.<br/><br/>She'll smile at him giggling and kisses him after saying, ""You caught me so here's your reward."""
16434,Eternally Yours (Aeromancer & Kiori),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49124&start=40,2016-02-08T08:08:31,Aeromancer,"At this point, Xavier felt strong enough to conquer even the toughest and coldest water. Looking up toward her once more, he grinned a bit and through back his now soaking hair, pushing it across the back of his scalp. While he might have preferred sword fighting, and this was true, that didn't mean that he couldn't have handled an arrow himself. He was more than capable of doing just that for sure.<br/><br/>What he hadn't realized yet, though, was the fact that there was a chance that his opponent would have been caught cheating. If that happened, then it would have made him look amazing and the other dishonorable.<br/><br/>When she offered him that kiss, Xavier probably leaned into it a bit too much, but then again he doubted Alexis would have minded. Wrapping his arms around her, he decided to ask a question.<br/><br/>""So tell me, when you become queen, do you plan to be a gentle ruler, or as a cruel and cold as a vampire could be?""<br/><br/>He then laughed a bit and leaned up against her. ""I guess in that case I might very well have to be your King."""
16435,Eternally Yours (Aeromancer & Kiori),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49124&start=40,2016-02-08T11:11:55,KioriYasha102,"Alexis is actually purring when he leaned up against her. Her body slight rumbling in her torso proves it.<br/><br/>She answers him with, ""I plan on being gentle. No need for me to be harsh unless I absolutely have to.""<br/><br/>She put her head to his smiling still.<br/><br/>""You would be my king anyway, Xavier."", the princess says to her prince, ""And I wouldn't have it any other way....""<br/><br/>She kisses him again before resting her head on his shoulder. Assuming he gets comfortable in a nice, water rises to the middle of their chests shallow part, she would curl up in his lap still has her head resting in the crook of his neck. By this moment, her senses and feelings shift slightly. Her true wild side is almost to hard to control.<br/><br/>They sit there and enjoying the other's company for a while. Occasionally, Alexis strokes his chest absentmindly tracing his muscles. After that while, she studies the moon and sighs, ""I must leave soon."""
16436,Eternally Yours (Aeromancer & Kiori),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49124&start=40,2016-02-08T23:48:24,Aeromancer,"It certainly seemed like the fact that she was purring just ended up making him grow that much more closely attached to her quickly. ""I could see you as a very tough ruler, using your vampire powers to keep everyone in line. Yeah, tough...but admittedly fair.""<br/><br/>Soon enough it would have looked like that wild side needed some taming anyway. Apparently so did his, since it looked like it was actually time to go. Exhaling a bit, he looked back toward her and bowed his head before he started to get out of the water. It was hard for him to pull himself that way, though. The fact that she had traced his muscles like that felt absolutely amazing.<br/><br/>""I have to go rest before what's going to happen tomorrow, but I promise that after that no one else will be your suitor and we will have a whole life together.""<br/><br/>While she would still have to choose him of her own free will, she would have had any chance now to say that she didn't want Xavier if she had wanted to tell him so."
16437,Eternally Yours (Aeromancer & Kiori),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49124&start=40,2016-02-09T01:11:05,KioriYasha102,"Alexis kisses him again and breathes, ""I'd like nothing better than that.""<br/><br/>She rubs his chest again before going to dress again then climbs onto her horse named Poem. She waves to him, ""I have no doubt you will win tomorrow, Xavier. I will see you in the morning.""<br/><br/>She rides back to the castle leaving him alone. He dresses and rides back to the castle...there he was shown to his room being left with his thoughts.<br/><br/><br/>Next morning<br/><br/>Everyone was up in the morning waiting for the duel to start. Alexis is watching in the middle of the sidelines slightly worried."
16438,Eternally Yours (Aeromancer & Kiori),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49124&start=40,2016-02-09T02:14:17,Aeromancer,"Xavier could certainly have gotten addicted to that chest rub. Considering that she hadn't said anything to the contrary, he figured that she had appreciated his company and had chosen him. Nevertheless, she very well could have willingly rejected him at any time. Still, she could have opted to get rid of him at any time.<br/><br/>Eventually he arrived, having looked well rested the next morning, though perhaps a bit uncomfortable as he figured he could have been exposed to the sunlight here. By this point he had a bit of a plan to expose his adversary as a cheater.<br/><br/>""Where is he that was going to fight me willingly?"" Apparently Xavier wanted to make this a message to her other suitors as well judging by his actions."
16439,Eternally Yours (Aeromancer & Kiori),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49124&start=40,2016-02-09T02:42:37,KioriYasha102,"Inuon stood from besides the Princess. Alexis was wearing an all red dress with black trimming watching him. Her hair flowed down with her tiara on her head. Her parents were beside her wearing reverse colors and her brothers were sitting a little bit away from her.<br/><br/>""Here, you devil. Are you ready to die?"", he announces getting to his spot. He had his bow and arrow ready to be drawn and shot.<br/><br/>""Today, I'll put you down and take the princess's heart"", Inuno claims smirking. The tip of the arrow shines in the light looking deadly if it pierces Xavier's heart."
16440,Eternally Yours (Aeromancer & Kiori),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49124&start=60,2016-02-10T00:02:22,Aeromancer,"Strangely enough, Xavier didn't look entirely concerned. If there was anything that had concerned him really, then it was the fact that the sunlight here was annoying now that he was a vampire. Nevertheless, he had a plan and he even seemed a little bit more respectful. Nevertheless, he was every bit as confident as before.<br/><br/>""At least allow us to shake on it, considering that one of us may very well be headed for an early grave. Even if you are my opponent, I do respect you.""<br/><br/>Reaching out his hand, he eyed the arrowhead and smirked a bit. Nevertheless, he didn't ask for an inspection or bring up that the other was cheating. Xavier seemed confident to flirt with death for the time being since he knew his plan was about to work.<br/><br/>""Alright, line up back to back."""
16441,Eternally Yours (Aeromancer & Kiori),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49124&start=60,2016-02-10T00:16:07,KioriYasha102,"Inuon grabbed and squeezed his hand out of spite. He turns and the duel begins. Both males walks about 20 paces away from each other. Inuon had his bow already notched and ready to fire at him.<br/><br/>Alexis was the one speaking when ""Fire!"" was called out. Inuon was already turn and shot his arrow towards Xavier's unbeating heart. The arrow zooms frightfully fast...Xavier nearly didn't hear it flew so fast. What he could hear was a faint breezed whistling through the air. This was his cue to put his plan into action.<br/><br/>As he shows off his skills and the arrow nearly pierces Inuon's heart faster than he could comprehend that he lost, everyone was stunned. Inuon was the best archer in the Elven kingdom and he was bested by this vampire. Xavier can choose to kill Inuon or leave him alive for judgment. Either way he wins and Alexis is beaming with joy Xavier won."
16442,Eternally Yours (Aeromancer & Kiori),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49124&start=60,2016-02-10T04:25:25,Aeromancer,"That certainly didn't sit well with Xavier. Even if they were rivals and one of them probably wouldn't walk away from this alive, he had hoped that the other's last minutes would be spent in respect. Since the other individual had elected to cheat, he figured that he shouldn't have expected that at all.<br/><br/>Having put the first part of his plan into play, Xavier allowed himself to dodge the source of that whistling noise and went to find the arrow, which had lodged itself into a hardy tree. Sneering, he plucked it out with some force and turned it toward Alexis, since she had yelled fire before.<br/><br/>""Look at this, he was cheating by using a silver arrow that had been blessed. He had intended to make this anything but a fair fight for your love!"" Xavier, for now, simply allowed the other prince to lay down there without making any move since he was waiting for a reaction for the time being."
16443,Eternally Yours (Aeromancer & Kiori),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49124&start=60,2016-02-10T06:31:24,KioriYasha102,"Most of the audience gasps except a few angry princes, the brothers, and the queen. Her father's eyes burned brightly in hatred for the elven prince. Alexis looks to Inuon disappointed at him.<br/><br/>Inuon shouts, ""You can't prove that it was blessed!""<br/><br/>The queen orders it to be brought to her. She was going to test it on herself but the king steps in. He wasn't going to allow his mate to hurt herself. He pulled off apart of his armor and puts the tip on his arm. The skin sizzled but he didn't flinch. The king removes it and growls, ""Blessed....""<br/><br/>He turns to the prince and instantly appears in front of him. He gets kneed in the gut in the blink of an eye. Inuon doubles over in pain and coughing up blood.<br/><br/>""I should kill you for cheating in this duel.....you will allow Xavier to kill you any way he wants. Don't refuse or I'll kill you myself."", he snarls, ""And I won't make it quick unlike him.""<br/><br/>Her father turns towards the vampire prince and nods towards him to continue walking back to Alexis."
16444,Eternally Yours (Aeromancer & Kiori),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49124&start=60,2016-02-10T07:41:19,Aeromancer,"While for that matter Xavier would have tested it on himself, it seemed like the powerful king that was Alexis' father had already done so. As that aforementioned monarch did just that and started to walk back to his daughter, Xavier turned and allowed his own fiery eyes to well up with terror.<br/><br/>Should there have still been other suitors for Alexis, they could very well have been scared off by this sudden act of anguish. Sneering, he nodded slowly. ""Your Majesty, I will adhere to your word.""<br/><br/>Since the King had ordered that Inuon be killed, he turned about toward Alexis' mother, looking to collect his blade. Whether she had elected to give him the vampire blade or the original blade that Hamish used would depend on whether she had wanted to now reveal to Alexis who had been dating her.<br/><br/>Certainly he had hoped that she would take the opportunity to show Alexis who he was. At this point he didn't want to have to wait any longer. Indeed, he hadn't wanted to spend another day as a mortal either, and waited for her gentle kiss of death."
16445,Eternally Yours (Aeromancer & Kiori),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49124&start=60,2016-02-10T22:31:48,KioriYasha102,"Alexis watched him wait for his sword. Her mother studies him then whistles to a cabin boy. He held two swords and picked the one in a black sheathe but the hilt was of a familiar design. He bows to her but Alexis stops him.<br/><br/>""Allow me"", she says and rose out her seat. She took the sword from the cabin boy and walks to Xavier. Her eyes meet his then nods to him. She presents his sword to him and watches him draw it out. She studies the blade knowing her theory was correct.<br/><br/>As this happened, Inuon inched close to a secret arrow hidden in the grass. He drew it quickly and fired not aiming. He was quickly tackled by guards as the arrow flew and hit Alexis in her side. It was a blessed silver arrow.<br/><br/>""AHHH!!"", she screeches as her body withers in pain falling to her side."
16446,Eternally Yours (Aeromancer & Kiori),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49124&start=60,2016-02-10T23:10:19,Aeromancer,"Even though he had two very major things happening in front of him at the same time, Xavier wasted no time in rushing over to quickly stab the front of his blade straight through the breastplate of that elf prince. While he wanted more than anything to devour the beautiful delicious red blood that bubbled out as a result, he quickly withdrew the sword and instead cautiously licked it while he rushed back toward Alexis.<br/><br/>Helping her as she fell, he wrapped his arms around her before moving down to pull it out as quickly as he could, because he had an idea at this point.<br/><br/>""Tell me Alexis, what dark deity does the royal family serve?""<br/><br/>So far he had not known about vampire rituals, and had been barred from them as a human, but now he developed a quick plan. He could counteract the blessing with an invocation to the deadly spirits they served instead."
16447,Eternally Yours (Aeromancer & Kiori),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49124&start=60,2016-02-10T23:23:19,KioriYasha102,"She whimpers in pain, ""I-I don't serve the dark deity...I hate that my family does.....but-t L-Lucifer....""<br/><br/>Alexis's side was burning hot. Her mother comes over and orders him to rush her inside. Her father is ordering the remains of the elf to be done away with like trash. He then grabs the heart of Inuon and eats it before they took it away.<br/><br/>Inside, she was panting looking sickly pale. The queen looks to Xavier/Hamish and asks, ""What are you thinking of?""<br/><br/>Alexis screeches as a searing pain shoots through her body. Though she wasn't a servant to the dark, she inherited the same ""allergies"" to blessed items and it will hurt her just the same. She cries out, ""Please make it stop!""<br/><br/>Her mother looks at him a little desperate, ""Hurry and tell me so we can save her."""
16448,Eternally Yours (Aeromancer & Kiori),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49124&start=60,2016-02-10T23:36:54,Aeromancer,"Of course he was not one to disobey an order. Hamish had been trained to follow all of them without questions. The fact that Inuon had cheated in this way disgusted him, and he sort of felt it was like his fault since he had ordered the duel in the first place.<br/><br/>Considering that he knew precious little of vampire rituals, he didn't understand what made her family serve such a spirit and made Alexis dislike that they did. He only came up with the plan from the point of view of pragmatism.<br/><br/>""If you give me an object with a dark blessing and say the incantation, then maybe we can save her. It could counteract the allergic reaction that she's currently having.""<br/><br/>The entire aspect of Xavier's personality broke. At this point, he truly was Hamish all over again, but perhaps a renewed Hamish who could speak his mind."
16449,Eternally Yours (Aeromancer & Kiori),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49124&start=60,2016-02-10T23:56:09,KioriYasha102,"She nods and goes to Kyle's room. He wasn't in there but he had many darkly blessed artifacts....one was a black diamond. The queen rushes to the library to find the incantation book. This book was the king's personal book...the book that helped him turn into a vampire.<br/><br/>It was in the back of the library protected by many curses and traps. Only the queen new the countercurses and tricks to get to this precious book. She retrieves it and runs back to her daughter.<br/><br/><br/>While she was gone, Kyle and the other pays a visit to her if Hamish left to deal with a noise down the hall.<br/><br/>""Look at her dying...it's finally happening..."", he spoke, ""Lets finish her off.""<br/><br/>They go to her as she withers. Her pain lowers enough for her to notice them walking towards her. She looks in fear, ""HAMISH!!!"""
16450,Eternally Yours (Aeromancer & Kiori),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49124&start=60,2016-02-11T00:01:46,Aeromancer,"Hamish nervously counted the moments until the Queen came back with the book. He had to rely on all of his skills and training as a knight to remain calm throughout this sort of ordeal. That being said, he had soon been faced with a new threat.<br/><br/>Hoping that she would have come back here quickly, he drew his sword again and sneered at Kyle. Even though those people were technically aligned with the royal family, he was sworn to protect Alexis from all harm. It didn't matter from whom that harm had came at all.<br/><br/>Standing up, he glowered toward Kyle. ""If you come one step closer you will all be killed."" He still had plenty of time before the vampire venom in his bloodstream wore off, so he figured that he would have been able to make short work of them and thus survive the day here. Had he not had the augmentation of the venom, then he wasn't sure how well he would have done otherwise."
16451,Eternally Yours (Aeromancer & Kiori),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49124&start=60,2016-02-11T03:18:04,KioriYasha102,"They hiss at him. Kyle sneers at him, ""Leave us alone, you wannabe. We are finally going to end the bane of our existence. This b*tch has to go so true vampires will be ruling this land...you won't stop us.""<br/><br/>He lunges at him and swings his own weapon at him. Xevo goes in as well and Hamish is double teamed. Alexis watches helplessly as the pain sears her veins...she roars thrashing. The queen comes in to see her sons fight Hamish. She puts the things down hurriedly and attacks Xevo. Queen Irissia looks delicate and royal but she held her own against her strong son. She headbutts him and claws his face wide open. She knocks him out.<br/><br/>When Hamish finally gets Kyle down, they go to Alexis who is panting. Queen Irissia gives Hamish the black diamond.<br/><br/>""Put it in the wound."", she says flipping the pages."
16452,Eternally Yours (Aeromancer & Kiori),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49124&start=60,2016-02-11T06:47:29,Aeromancer,"Though Hamish had certainly put up a spirited defense in his own right, he was soon grateful to have Queen Irissia at his side for sure. The two of them finally made quick work of the others that were attacking, and Hamish had indeed gotten Kyle down. For the time being, though, Kyle was at least still not slain yet. He figured that they might have to end him permanently, however.<br/><br/>As soon as he could have, he took the diamond and nodded, placing it into Alexis' wound if she didn't protest. He noticed that the gaping hole had gotten larger and larger as time had gone on. Turning back toward the Queen, he swallowed deeply.<br/><br/>""Please, find the incantation quickly, I couldn't bare to loose her."" At this point, too, he would have felt that he would have not only failed as her lover, but failed too as the knight that was supposed to protect her."
16453,Eternally Yours (Aeromancer & Kiori),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49124&start=60,2016-02-11T07:23:48,KioriYasha102,"She nods and begins to chant.<br/><br/>""Dab ntxwg nyoog, peb Vajtswv... cov me nyuam yug ntawm peb haiv neeg... thov koj pab peb zog dua ib zaug. Tshem tus txwj tus ci... txog vaj tswv thiab kho tau lub kiav txhab blessed. Txuag kuv tus ntxhais los lig cleansing! Kuv thov koj! Zoo nws blessed kua los ntawm tus tswv."", she spoke in the ancient language.<br/><br/>Alexis hisses in pain as the diamond began the purify. It was slowly turning clear signifying that the blessing was being removed. After five minutes, the diamond become almost clear and the wound closes. Alexis removes it before it could absolutely finish and she pants holding her side.<br/><br/>""Ah....that was extremely painfully"", she whines.<br/><br/>(Translation: ""Satan, our deity....the birth of our race....please grant us power once more. Remove the blessing of the light...of GOD and heal the blessed wound. Save my daughter from totally cleansing! I beg you! Heal her blessed wound from the Lord!"")"
16454,Eternally Yours (Aeromancer & Kiori),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49124&start=60,2016-02-11T21:38:49,Aeromancer,"Ultimately he found himself capable of removing the black diamond that they had been using to undo the blessing. Regardless, he looked up, having at least been able to understand the words. While Hamish didn't know the incantation, he did at least have some passing knowledge of the ancient language.<br/><br/>Someone who worked in his position needed to. As the Queen spoke those words he felt chilled to the core. While he realized the incantation was dark, he had no idea just how grim it was. Now it made sense to him what Alexis had said when she told him she had wished to be a more gentle type of ruler.<br/><br/>Rushing again to her side as he grasped her hand, Hamish soon looked straight into her eyes. ""Are you alright? Do you still hurt a lot?"" While his words might have seemed generic, his expression would have helped to illustrate that his concern was quite genuine indeed."
16455,Eternally Yours (Aeromancer & Kiori),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49124&start=60,2016-02-11T23:11:02,KioriYasha102,"Alexis pants, ""Yes....I'm ok. Thank you, Xavier....or, should I say, Hamish...""<br/><br/>She strokes his face lovingly then sits up to kiss him on the lips. She smiles and spoke on his lips, ""My loving Hamish.....I chose you. I don't care about being fair anymore. I love you and you have proved it more than once you love me....I don't care if you are mortal. I'll make you immortal.""<br/><br/>She takes his hand, ""We'll marry and then I will bite you into your new life.....just please never leave me.""<br/><br/>Alexis was speaking on his lips and pressing her forehead to his. Her mother smiles and goes to tell the rest of the suitors to go home. She orders all guards to violently remove all difficult princes from the castle whether it be by pushing them out or taking their life.<br/><br/>""No prince of any sort is allowed here anymore."", she declares, ""My daughter has found her husband!"""
16456,Eternally Yours (Aeromancer & Kiori),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49124&start=60,2016-02-11T23:30:51,Aeromancer,"At this point he had no longer been concerned with whether or not the royal family would accept him. He was more concerned with whether or not Alexis would survive. After all, she had given them all quite a scare with all of this. Looking into her eyes as she stroked his cheek, Hamish soon offered her his other hand.<br/><br/>Once their foreheads were pressed together, he sighed gently. ""I cannot wait for your unholy kiss to remake me into one of the eternal living dead."" All along Hamish was the one that she had apparently been destined for anyway.<br/><br/>""If there is anything else that I can do for you, then please say it now. Anything would be a gift for your hand in marriage.""<br/><br/>Now he once more spoke like the knight that he originally had been, always wishing to serve her to the best of his ability. He then laughed and shook his head. ""Instead would you prefer if I kept up that Xavier personality again?"""
16457,Eternally Yours (Aeromancer & Kiori),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49124&start=60,2016-02-12T00:01:28,KioriYasha102,"She giggles then says, ""Technically, Hamish, Xavier is an alter ego of you. He is you off a leash. If you happen to find a happy middle between the both of you then I would completely be happy with that....you no longer have to hold yourself back...""<br/><br/>Alexis lays back down feeling drained and looks at him, ""Be who you want......whoever feels more natural of a true you.""<br/><br/>She yawns and falls asleep. As she did, her father eventually came in the room to check on his daughter. He sits beside her and pets her head moving her hair kiss it. He then turns to Hamish and says, ""I'm assuming you are really Hamish...the knight hired to protect Alexis....Thank you for your quick work to heal her and taking down her brothers. I feel you are truly right for Alexis. As long as you keep her happy, you have my blessing.""<br/><br/>With that, he leaves him without another word."
16458,Eternally Yours (Aeromancer & Kiori),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49124&start=60,2016-02-12T07:14:19,Aeromancer,"It was true that Xavier really was him and not just a character that he had been playing. Looking into her eyes, he nodded to her with a smile. ""If I have to be anyone for you, then I will be myself."" Should he have been allowed to, he would have remained there with her.<br/><br/>Turning his attention to her father as he stroked her forward, he nodded and looked now into the other's eyes. While he had planned to ask what had happened to her brothers, or what will happen to them now, he didn't get a chance. The King was gone every bit as quickly as he had arrived.<br/><br/>As a result, Hamish allowed himself to shut his own eyes. He had certainly been through a ton at this point, and he thought that it might have been best to rest for a while with the woman who was very shortly going to be his wife."
16459,Eternally Yours (Aeromancer & Kiori),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49124&start=60,2016-02-12T08:26:52,KioriYasha102,"While they slept, the princes were kicked out and Alexis's brothers were put in blessed cells. It would be an eternal agony for them as punishment. The Queen also gets started on planning the wedding. It would be full light with a dark edge. A combination of personalities of Alexis and Hamish/Xavier. Queen Irissia is lucky that her daughter, when she was a child, already planned out her wedding. It was so easy to plan with the layout already made for her. All it needed now was tailored clothing.<br/><br/>The next morning<br/><br/>Hamish, since he is human now, wakes to see his love sleeping on his chest. Her body pressed against him out of love.<br/><br/>Her hand was gripping his shirt having a slight nightmare."
16460,Eternally Yours (Aeromancer & Kiori),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49124&start=80,2016-02-13T10:27:38,Aeromancer,"At the moment, Hamish didn't know what had happened to the princes. When he did learn, however, he wasn't sure whether he was going to beg for mercy or not. They had been hardened to everything and Kyle had tried to kill his own sister. As a result, he figured that it might have been the most secure for them to be separated and spending time in that eternal heaven, which for them was really a sort of hell.<br/><br/>When he woke up, Hamish felt like he was a complete human again, and he tried to place his hand on the one that was gripping his shirt. He whispered into her ear after kissing the tip, and tried to tell her that everything was going to be okay. He didn't want her to have to suffer like this, even from a dream."
16461,Eternally Yours (Aeromancer & Kiori),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49124&start=80,2016-02-13T16:37:43,KioriYasha102,"Alexis relaxes after he spoke to her and kissed her ear. Her hand lets go of his shirt and she lays there just dreaming a better dream....<br/><br/>She wakes up about 15 minutes later yawning. She notices that she was laying on a chest (if Hamish hasn't moved out from under her) and smiles happily. Her head looks up at him to study Hamish's features. The vampire edge was gone but that newly released fire was there. Her lips meet his and she says, ""Good morning.""<br/><br/>Alexis's hand intertwines its fingers with his as she kisses him again. Her head then returns to its resting place from earlier as her body snuggles closer to him.<br/><br/>""I'm so glad I get to wake up to you everyday."", she says"
16462,Eternally Yours (Aeromancer & Kiori),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49124&start=80,2016-02-15T06:24:28,Aeromancer,"Since it looked like she could have probably used the sleep, Hamish simply let her sleep. The new dream hadn't seemed threatening like the last one. As a result, he stayed there with her the entire time.<br/><br/>When she did wake up around a quarter of an hour later, Hamish was indeed still there, as he hadn't moved out from under her. Even though he might have once more turned into a mortal, it was obvious that the fact that she had unleashed something inside of him gave him a new focus along with a new resolve.<br/><br/>""From now on, you're going to be waking up to me every day. Tell me, am I going to be given my own coffin, or shall I be with you even while we slumber?"" He would have been fine in either case. He simply wanted to be with her."
16463,Eternally Yours (Aeromancer & Kiori),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49124&start=80,2016-02-16T19:25:15,KioriYasha102,"She laughs at his jokes, ""First off, we will be in a bed. Second, you will be sleeping with me...""<br/><br/>Alexis gets up stretching before climbing out of bed. She undresses and goes to her closet to pick out today's dress. She hmms the picks out a beautiful red dress with black trimmings and ribbons.<br/><br/>She looks to him, ""I'll be right back. I'm going to bathe.""<br/><br/>She leaves him in the room to do what he wants. As she bathes, Alexis thinks about the wedding and when it would be. Her body tingles with excitement of being married to Hamish then biting him to be forever hers. She giggles in anticipation then washes her hair.<br/><br/>She soon emerges dressed and her hair is up ready for the day.<br/><br/>""Hamish? Still in here?"", she asks"
16464,Eternally Yours (Aeromancer & Kiori),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49124&start=80,2016-02-17T05:47:18,Aeromancer,"Finally smirking back at her, Hamish rolled his eyes for a bit as he thought about what she was saying. ""For the longest time I had assumed that I would have actually had to sleep in a coffin if I was going to be with you.""<br/><br/>While he felt it best to bathe himself, it looked like he was going to have to wait for her. Then again, he had another idea, and went to use a shower down the hall. He was there when she called him, so she wouldn't have gotten any response.<br/><br/>Considering the fact that he was spending plenty of time picking out an outfit, however, he knew that the effect was going to be worth the wait for her. Alexis had a tendency to appreciate the fashion that Hamish had been experimenting with, at least of late. The Knight called out to her, telling her just to wait a few more moments, but he didn't think she could hear him."
16465,Eternally Yours (Aeromancer & Kiori),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49124&start=80,2016-02-17T07:57:59,KioriYasha102,"Alexis could hear him, however. It was her super hearing that made it possible. She gave a nod to no one in particular and waited for him in her room. She sat at her desk and starts reading a book called Leviathan. Princess Alexis was halfway done when he enters again. Hamish wasn't slow but it was that Alexis is a fast reader.<br/><br/>She looks up when he enters and blushes once again. Her eyes scan her future husband over and she was just floored.<br/><br/>""Wow, Hamish....you dress so handsomely. You never cease to surprise me."", she states to him as she rose from her seat and walks to him. She runs a hand on his chest then to his face. She strokes his cheek staring into his eyes, ""I love you, Hamish...no matter who you are."""
16466,Eternally Yours (Aeromancer & Kiori),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49124&start=80,2016-02-17T22:02:15,Aeromancer,"Smirking as he suavely adjusted his broach, Hamish turned back to Alexis with a bit of a flourish and came toward her. Once she started to run her hand against him, he placed his arms around her and snuggled a bit while she stroked his chin. Placing a gentle kiss on her, he finally leaned back and exhaled.<br/><br/>""I never want this moment to end, but I realize that once you give me my new undying life that it will never have to.""<br/><br/>There was so much to think about. He was not only changing species, but also his station in life, as he was becoming royalty. Her parents were seemingly quite creepy. It was no matter, however, since what he was really focused on at this point was Alexis. Nothing else would really have mattered now."
16467,Eternally Yours (Aeromancer & Kiori),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49124&start=80,2016-02-18T13:24:16,KioriYasha102,"Alexis nods, ""And we can do as we please...""<br/><br/>She kisses him again before she leads him by the hand to breakfast. The room and atmosphere was a lot less dark and gloomy. It was brighter almost without the brothers there.<br/><br/>""Good morning, mother and father."", she cheerfully greets them. Her father nods their way and her mother beams, ""Good morning, sweetheart.""<br/><br/>The couple was instantly brought food and drink. Hamish was given blood as well due to the fact the staff couldn't tell if he was human or not. Alexis and her mother spoke of the wedding mainly as her father just sat eating.<br/><br/>""That's lovely, mother! We could be married by the end of this week, Hamish."", the bride to be smiles at her future husband."
16468,Eternally Yours (Aeromancer & Kiori),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49124&start=80,2016-02-19T00:08:02,Aeromancer,"""Yes, we'd be allowed to do as we pleased for the rest of, well, forever, wouldn't we?"" At this point he was grinning a bit more mischievously. Naturally he had allowed himself to let out all aspects of his personality, considering that she had previously given him license to do so.<br/><br/>Breakfast was certainly a great deal better than it was the day before. Without her brothers things were honestly almost pleasant. He soon exhaled and made his way next to her peacefully as they had sat down.<br/><br/>""Perhaps I should save my cup of blood until then."" He figured that the confusion on the behalf of the staff must have come from the fact that he had originally appeared as a vampire to them when he was still Xavier.<br/><br/>He then looked over, beaming toward Alexis. ""Even that seems like an eternity. Then again, it's but a drop in the bucket compared to the amount of time that we were going to be together afterward."" In spite of the finality of this all, he didn't at all doubt that he was making the right decision."
16469,Eternally Yours (Aeromancer & Kiori),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49124&start=80,2016-02-19T17:55:55,KioriYasha102,"She held his hand in hers happily and finished eating<br/><br/>The week couldn't have gone by fast enough...tailoring had to be done, invitations needed to be handwritten and sent, flowers had to bed arranged, menu needed to be redone since it won't be just vampires at the reception....it was tiring work for the queen and princess...the king and Hamish weren't really needed unless they were sent on errands. If you looked at Alexis's father, you would know he was a powerful being not to be bossed around and do measly errands. Many would've died if they tried....but yet he did them for his queen. He wouldn't argue or fuss...just simply nod and leave to do her bidding. Queen Irissia had the powerful Vampire King wrapped around her fingers just as she was to him...which was only on the bedroom occasion.<br/><br/>Hamish wasn't that far different from his soon to be father-in-law/death. He was in love with Alexis and anything she asked him to do, he would do it, wouldn't he? Unless the queen and princess went stark mad and wanted to be complete tyrants which isn't the women they fell in love with, they would've done anything and everything for them. They were also there for their tuckered out loves when they crawled into bed late from a night of perfecting this ceremony.<br/><br/>With nothing standing in the way, the wedding date is that Saturday.<br/><br/>Alexis curls up to him on Thursday beaming, ""It's almost here.....nearly Saturday, my love....."""
16470,Eternally Yours (Aeromancer & Kiori),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49124&start=80,2016-02-19T22:14:25,Aeromancer,"By this point, Hamish wasn't even really sure what his job description was. While he was grateful for the fact that he wasn't going to be needed, he genuinely wasn't sure what he would have been doing either. Since he was going to be married to Alexis any more, he wasn't sure that he was still going to be her knight.<br/><br/>Well, no, that wasn't completely true. He planned on always being there for her and being every bit as devoted as ever. If anything, he was going to be more of her knight then ever. What he wasn't sure of was whether that was still going to be his official job title or not.<br/><br/>Just like his soon to be father-in-law/death, Hamish was indeed crazily devoted to Alexis. Fortunately, he was getting precisely what he had always wanted by being with her. Soon enough the gravity of what was going on hit him as she had mentioned that it was nearly Saturday.<br/><br/>Swallowing, he looked toward her with eyes that were as wide as a couple of saucers. Shifting in her arms a bit, he exhaled and then finally shook his head. ""It couldn't come fast enough. I await the moment that your fangs piece the all too weak flesh of my mere mortal neck.""<br/><br/>Just as she had expected, he was almost unquestioning in his devotion to her. Had she gone off the deep end, though, he feared that all of that devotion would be off the table. He hoped that day would never have to come."
16471,Eternally Yours (Aeromancer & Kiori),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49124&start=80,2016-02-19T23:04:53,KioriYasha102,"She smiles rubbing his chest, ""I might bite you tomorrow after the rehearsal. I don't want you to be in agony during our honey moon. By the time you turn, you will be a full fledged vampire at our wedding...""<br/><br/>Alexis entangled their hands together and kissed him.<br/><br/>""I can't wait to be forever yours."", she yawns then snuggles up to him, ""Goodnight, my love""<br/><br/>She then fell asleep...unknown to the castle, two vengeful souls sat in a nearby village....they were content on bringing the plan together....<br/><br/>One man was an Elven brother to Prince Inuon and he wanted revenge for his death. A vampire prince named Alexander wanted the princess for himself so...they collaborated together on how to get what they both wanted."
16472,Eternally Yours (Aeromancer & Kiori),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49124&start=80,2016-02-20T00:02:41,Aeromancer,"""Agony? Well, there is a thin line between agony and ecstasy anyway. I look forward to whatever you're going to do to me, and I think that I'm going to enjoy the pain."" Grinning, he soon kissed her on the forehead. It would have seemed that he did precisely what she had suggested and allowed himself to act somewhat unleashed. Xavier had become a part of his personality for sure at this point.<br/><br/>Allowing himself to become entangled with her, he soon fell asleep as well. He had no idea that there was a vengeance plot against him. Honestly, he figured that they had done a decent job of scaring anyone off that wanted any part of them. As a result, he couldn't have assumed that there was a revenge plot against them.<br/><br/>Then again, there was a change already made inside him in that respect as well. He actually had sort of welcomed whatever violence was going to come of this. Hamish actually planned to enjoy it."
16473,Eternally Yours (Aeromancer & Kiori),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49124&start=80,2016-02-20T05:49:58,KioriYasha102,"The two villains planned their attack well. They would intercept someone with invitations to the wedding and go inside. Once inside, they would sneak their way up to the front....when they deem the time right, they would attack. The elf would send arrows into the king, queen, and Hamish while the vampire grabs the princess and then they flee the castle.<br/><br/>The fools thought it was fool proof but it was anything but. They decided to choose tomorrow to prepare for this....<br/><br/><br/>Next day<br/><br/>Everyone was hustling and bustling. Final preparations to the wedding suits and dresses, last minute changing which were annoying, and greeting the guest coming in. This was the only day Alexis and Hamish had no time together until the rehearsal. Even then, the queen was drilling the rehearsal like it was the real thing. During one of the breaks, Hamish's fellow guards come up to him congratulating him once again.<br/><br/>A vampire named Darrak, best friend and best man, pats him on the back, ""Hey, Hammy! Congrats once again!""<br/><br/>Somewhere in the castle, the elf named Piolion and Alexander wanders the castle. The two vengeful beings were accepted in after taking out a coach carrying vampire royalty. They stole their clothes and identities while heading over and sneaking inside. Now, they were getting familiar with the surroundings in case they can't run out like planned."
16474,Eternally Yours (Aeromancer & Kiori),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49124&start=80,2016-02-20T07:24:11,Aeromancer,"Nothing ever seemed to indicate that Hamish had a sixth sense. Even if he were a vampire and ended up with impressive abilities as a result, then he still wouldn't have been able to tell the future before it happened. As for now, he just rested and prepared for tomorrow since he realized that he was going to have a ton of things to do then.<br/><br/>Considering that they were going to be working on their big final wedding preparations, he knew that it was going to be extremely busy.<br/><br/>When he woke up the next morning, he made sure to get ready quickly. What he didn't expect about the day, though, was the fact that he was congratulated by one of his guards among all people.<br/><br/>Grinning as he got patted, he turned toward Darrak. They had served together when he was still completely her knight.<br/><br/>""Yeah, I have to be the luckiest man in the world to have landed her. I never thought that someone without any royal blood like myself could make it this far.""<br/><br/>Since nothing had been sounded, he didn't realize that anything bad was going on, and simply enjoyed his conversation with the vampire guard. Thus far everyone had always been brought on alert very quickly, so he knew that if anything happened he'd know very quickly. Well, at least he thought that was the case anyway."
16475,Eternally Yours (Aeromancer & Kiori),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49124&start=80,2016-02-20T18:19:33,KioriYasha102,"Darrak nods, ""I know right! Well, soon you'll be one of us, mate. I know Alexis plans on turning you into a vampire tonight so the bachelor party has to wait until after the honeymoon.""<br/><br/>The rest of his groomsmen say stuff in agreement, ""Yea"", ""Yup"", ""It's going to be awesome"" and etc.<br/><br/>Alexis was hanging out and talking to her bridesmaids and maid of honor discussing bachelorette plans before Queen Irissia calls them back to do the rehearsal again from the top with added changes. By the time Irissia was satisfied, it was well past midnight. The girls were getting ready to go out but Alexis walks to Hamish, ""Well....this is it."", she smiles nervously, ""Where do you want to rest ?""<br/><br/><br/>Alexander and Piolion were done with their walkabout having memorized where some secret rooms where and hidden tunnels. They both were excited for tomorrow ready to strike their revenge on the royal family and knight."
16476,Eternally Yours (Aeromancer & Kiori),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49124&start=80,2016-02-20T20:47:59,Aeromancer,"With a grin, he struck Darrak on the back and nodded. ""Yeah, but this isn't gonna change anything. I'm just gonna still be one of the guys, right, even if I am married to our princess."" He smirked a bit, looking forward to becoming a vampire and finally being truly on par with the rest of the guard staff. The bachelor party sounded like it was going to be a blast too, especially with his newfound stamina that would come from that.<br/><br/>Nevertheless, doing a full rehersal like that was tiring to say the least. Sighing, he shook his head once Alexis asked him where he had wanted to rest. ""Wherever, I suppose, honestly. I mean I just want to lay down for now."" Considering that he was still a human at the moment, this was especially tiring. He wasn't used to the kind of abuse vampires put themselves through.<br/><br/>Then again, there was something else he wasn't expecting either. That was the fact that there were assailants that were creeping behind in the shadows."
16477,Eternally Yours (Aeromancer & Kiori),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49124&start=80,2016-02-21T00:28:04,KioriYasha102,"Vampires had more stamina, of course, so they had more will to go through rigorous things like this.<br/><br/>Darrak and the rest led the two to some chambers that had wine and blood. The bachelor's room Darrak calls it... He laid Hamish down and the groomsmen left the couple alone.<br/><br/>She kneels beside him, ""Are you ready, my sweet?""<br/><br/>Once her love nods, she tilts his head and licks the spot where his shoulder and neck meet as one. Darrak explained when Hamish saw the same markings in the same spot the Queen's neck when she was wearing an off the shoulder dress at a grand party.<br/><br/>""Those markings"", he said to his human friend when he just started working there, ""are mate markings. To big parties like this, she wears a dress that shows them off. Those marks are signs that she has mated for life and someone has claimed her as theirs alone. To try and get her love is a challenge to her mate.""<br/><br/>""Which is who?"", Hamish asked never seeing the king right then and Darrak points her mate out.<br/><br/>""See the giant, intimidating, long death black haired vampire covered in the black, kingly armor? That's her mate...and that's the king and yes, before you ask, he has those markings too. He just doesn't show them off. He doesn't need to for he smells like her. Another side effect of being mated.""<br/><br/><br/>Alexis licks it raw before piercing her teeth into his flesh. Her venom rushes through his body and the burning could not compare to the pain that came with digesting the venom. Every vein was on fire and his organs where on the verge of collapsing.<br/><br/>She pulls out her fangs and licks the spot cleaning the blood. She licks her lips, ""You taste like mangoes...""<br/><br/>Alexis smiles ands kisses him, ""I'll see you tomorrow...""<br/><br/>With that, she leaves..."
16478,Eternally Yours (Aeromancer & Kiori),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49124&start=80,2016-02-21T07:08:12,Aeromancer,"At the moment Hamish was still human. That would certainly have explained his lack of stamina. As a result, he was rather tired. Nevertheless, he still had enough energy to at least accept that from Darrak.<br/><br/>Soon enough he also had enough energy to offer her the nod that was going to be the last thing that he would ever do as a living human being. In just a few moments he was going to die, and then he would be born into his new life as a member of the eternal living dead.<br/><br/>""I am more ready than I could ever imagine.""<br/><br/>Darrak's explanation did a lot to make him all the more ready as well. Swallowing deeply, as he figured that this was going to be the last time that he would in the way he currently understood it, he simply waited to receive the mate marking that he had mentioned. Hamish was surely going to make to her for life, and far beyond what would have normally been considered an actual life anyway.<br/><br/>Moreover, his explanation of a sense of smell sounded so incredibly alien to Hamish at the moment. He couldn't have imagined that one person would have smelled any different from any other. Regardless, he pushed all of this to the back of his head for now. Soon enough he was going to be like her. None of this was going to sound alien then.<br/><br/>A sudden shock hit him as soon as those fangs pierced his pitiful weak mortal flesh though his reaction to his veins being on fire was so overwhelming he wasn't even sure what had happened. Venom was moving all throughout his form, and the last thing that he remembered before he blacked out was her stating that she would see him tomorrow."
16479,Eternally Yours (Aeromancer & Kiori),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49124&start=80,2016-02-21T18:07:15,KioriYasha102,"Instant blackout...that's how much the pain rocked his body. A simple human thought is that, 'I'm going to feel this in the morning...'<br/><br/>But he wouldn't, pain wouldn't hurt like it used to. To only, truly feel hurt is by another vampire and, probably to a vampire in love, that pain wouldn't compare to losing their mate....having them die or simply leave them broke their undead hearts and, eventually, kill them. That wouldn't happen to these two but that's the only way a vampire could feel true pain....besides touching anything blessed by GOD.<br/><br/>Hamish had lucid dreams almost....one part of the dream was the wedding and how wonderful it will be....seeing her in the beauty of many different dresses (he never seen her real dress) and how each dress only enhanced her beauty. Another was the honeymoon night....it wasn't a thought that crosses his mind...but he knew this eternal bondage of marriage means many things were no long off limits. Just the thought of her being his in every way, shape, and form was invigorating with the primal beast inside him roaring....and that dream got steamy real quick.<br/><br/>The last part he remember was looking at himself in the mental mirror. He saw who he saw for the past 25 years of life...not including the times he drunk the vampire venom....the mirror flashed his life before his eyes and whether it was a good life with friends and family or a bad one that was just plain and hurting or something in between...it didn't matter. It lead up to meeting her and the love chord that she struck. A bond of servitude to friendship to love and he was dying.<br/><br/>The mirror image of himself was switching...he saw him then Xavier smirking...him then Xavier..him then Xavier. The switching steadily sped up until it was getting so fast that the two finally merged and, truthfully, he favored Xavier a tad more and the grin widened...finally free of human chains and commands. Finally free of all mental thought of never being with Alexis because of the species difference. Xavier was Hamish's bestial side....a him no one else knew existed probably not even Hamish himself and Xavier was free...and Hamish could be his true self now.<br/><br/><br/>The next morning<br/><br/>He woke up to the sound of a death march playing. He looks and sees his groomsman looking solemn at him and he noticed he was in a coffin."
16480,Eternally Yours (Aeromancer & Kiori),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49124,2016-01-23T07:59:35,KioriYasha102,"Our story begins with a gorgeous sunrise in the kingdom of Vampire Princess Alexis Crystal Aero. Her kingdom co-existed in the world of Terraformal with several others and too many to name. The princess who's in waiting for the throne awakens in her earth inspired bedroom. She yawns letting her beautifully white teeth and fangs show and her slender, hourglass body sits up from the silk pillows. Her milk-white body was covered with a royal blue, silk nightgown that falls to her knees with spaghetti straps. She steps on to the soft lush green carpet with her perfect feet and topaz colored nails.<br/><br/>Princess Alexis then goes to her bath ran by her maids and bathes before going to her closet to dress. She looks through her Victorian styled gown with her ruby red eyes wondering what to wear. Her parents required her to be wedded before they would give her the throne. They knew she could handle it but they didn't want her being lonely with the weight of the kingdom all on her back. Princess Alexis's strength would only last a few years before she would snap and turn into a tyrant......so, today, she will read to resumes of potential mates.<br/><br/>Princess Alexis settles on a beautiful topaz yellow and black dress and black heels. Her onyx black hair was taken down from its braids. It falls to the middle of her back in cascading waves. Ready for her day, she walks out her room and looks around for a particular person: Her personal knight.<br/><br/><a class=""postlink"" href=""http://www.devilnight.co.uk/669-2350-thickbox/yellow-and-black-short-sleeves-gothic-masquerade-ball-gowns.jpg"">[ img ]</a>"
16481,Eternally Yours (Aeromancer & Kiori),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49124,2016-01-23T23:42:28,Aeromancer,"<dl class=""codebox""><dt> | <a href=""javascript: void(0);"" onclick=""var spoiler = this.parentNode.parentNode.getElementsByTagName('dd')[0]; if ( spoiler.style.display == 'none' ) { spoiler.style.display = 'block'; this.innerHTML = '-'; } else { spoiler.style.display = 'none'; this.innerHTML = '+'; };"">+</a></dt><dd style=""display: none;""><a class=""postlink"" href=""https://darkjade68.files.wordpress.com/2012/01/normal_normal_ec35_master_bimo_1.jpg"">https://darkjade68.files.wordpress.com/2012/01/normal_normal_ec35_master_bimo_1.jpg</a></dd></dl><br/><br/>Naturally considering that he was sworn to protect a princess who was a vampire, her chosen personal knight wore rather dark tones and was waiting for her in a hall that had the curtains drawn in every which direction. It was ideal for an individual of her species, though of course for him while he appreciated the fashion it could do with a little lightening up in terms of use of the windows.<br/><br/>As soon as he she had arrived and started to look for him, he politely dropped down onto one knee and his silvery hair drew straight over his eyes in the process. He was averting his eyes in the polite manner of a knight meeting an actual member of royalty.<br/><br/>Certainly he was a dedicated individual who was sworn to die rather than let the slightest harm come to her, but he wasn't of noble blood. Therefore he still felt it was required to avert his eyes away from her as well as speak only when spoken to. It wasn't becoming, of course, to say anything when she had not done the same to him.<br/><br/>In this manner, one might have considered him an individual who had preformed a perfect level of service. As a result, he had no idea that she was looking for him on a day where she sought out suitors. Rather he figured that she must have intended on dispatching him on some mission.<br/><br/>If there were some enemy who's life she wanted him to cut short, then he could have done it without skipping a beat.<br/><br/>What she had actually wanted with this task, however, was going to be quite a surprise for him. He wasn't expecting it by any means at all.<br/><br/>Then again, he wasn't one to question the judgment that he had been sworn to follow without the slightest difficulty. He was that devoted of a personal knight.<br/><br/>With those blue-green eyes pointed downwards, he waited the commands that he might very well have taken to the grave with him."
16482,Eternally Yours (Aeromancer & Kiori),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49124,2016-01-24T00:10:54,KioriYasha102,"Princess Alexis smiled down at him and spoke, ""Rise, my knight, and good morning.""<br/><br/>Once he stood, probably a half foot to a foot taller than she, Alexis continued with, ""I hope you slept well if you slept at all. Is breakfast ready and have you eaten?""<br/><br/>Once she heard his response, she nods, ""Ok....and you don't have to avert your eyes all the time. I know you respect me.""<br/><br/>Unlike some of the other royal family members, Alexis was actually kind and saw the servants as beings rather than animals. She gotten her personality from her mother....her father was a bit more cold but never did anything that offended his mate. Her two older brothers, though, were the coldest of them all and were...unfit for the throne if peace were to remain within Terraformal. They despised their sister from the day her father announced that she would be taking the throne. They are also the reason why she has her own personal knight.<br/><br/>Alexis walks down the hallway sighing, ""Suitor day.....where I read resumes of fake love of desperate princes.....""<br/><br/>She looks at him as she asks, ""Will you stay by side all day? I do not wish to face them alone."""
16483,Eternally Yours (Aeromancer & Kiori),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49124,2016-01-24T07:32:15,Aeromancer,"With that he had arisen and looked toward her. Thus far he hadn't used anything like a personal name, perhaps as a sign of dedication to her. While he had one, which was Hamish, he didn't personally use it all that often.<br/><br/>""I slept properly, though I was not permitted to eat without you I had thought."" Soon he tilted his head carefully and looked toward her with a bit of a blink. He had realized, of course, that would have meant that he was going to breakfast, though he wasn't entirely sure why she cared about food anyway. He was under the impression that she hadn't needed it.<br/><br/>While his actions might have looked like they were the result of being around other members of the family who certainly had acted like animals, he actually had acted this way out of a genuine feeling of devotion. It wasn't out of fear that he groveled, but rather because he actually was dedicated to her cause.<br/><br/>""Should I stand with you, I wouldn't mind of course, however I perhaps had best ask one question. Are the suitors that I prepare for fellow vampires to you?""<br/><br/>If they were, then he knew that he would have needed to be prepared just in case they had gotten out of line."
16484,Eternally Yours (Aeromancer & Kiori),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49124,2016-01-24T08:24:04,KioriYasha102,"""The breed of vampire I belong to don't solely rely on blood to survive. True, our meat is nearly undercooked to rare, we still eat. We feel less like a monster and more in control of ourselves"", she explains walking into the dining hall. It's a typical dining hall that you would see in a castle. Her family sat there eating in silence but Alexis continued to speak to Hamish.<br/><br/>""Most are as preferred by my family but I believe few are different species. Human, elf, werewolf and etc."", she says sitting down. A maid serves her immediately and Alexis gives a smile to her.<br/><br/>""Thank you, Valerie. Could you get a plate for Hamish please?"", she requests and the human maid bows to her.<br/><br/>""As you wish"", she says and leaves. Her eldest brother, Xevo, sneers at her and voices, ""Goood morning, princess.""<br/><br/>""Morning, Xevo...Kyle."", Alexis greets to them. The maid hands Hamish a plate, ""Here you are."""
16485,Eternally Yours (Aeromancer & Kiori),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49124,2016-01-24T19:49:15,Aeromancer,"Admittedly, it was rather embarrassing to not have known that for Hamish. Despite the fact that his dedication to her bordered on the fanatical, he was actually never prompted much on how it was that she had existed. Part of that perhaps had to do with the fact that he considered the knowledge of vampires to be something that wasn't for his ears.<br/><br/>After all, there were members of her family just as she had thought that weren't nearly as charitable as she was. Looking up slowly, he smiled for a moment and exhaled.<br/><br/>""That's very kind of your, Your Royal Highness."" He bowed his head politely and then thought. ""Well, perhaps it's best that I have a silver blade, just in case."" The knight was, of course, hinting at the fact that if a werewolf got out of hand then he had a weapon that would have been able to take care of them quite easily.<br/><br/>Looking back toward her for a brief moment, he sighed gently and looked into her eyes. ""Was there anything else that I could help you with for the day?""<br/><br/>While he wasn't a suitor, it certainly seemed like he treated her much better than most of them probably would."
16486,Eternally Yours (Aeromancer & Kiori),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49124,2016-01-25T00:50:08,KioriYasha102,"Alexis had a small blush going as he looked into her eyes. She slightly hated when he did that as it made her immortal heart flutter. She coughs and shakes her head, ""Not at the moment, Hamish. Just sit and enjoy your breakfast.""<br/><br/>She gestures to the seat beside her and her father speaks up, ""Readying for today, daughter?""<br/><br/>""Yes, father. I was instructing Hamish to stay close to me in case any of these suitors should get out of line.""<br/><br/>Kyle scoffs, ""You should be happy these fools want you. I found it shocking that you have any at all. You aren't that beautiful! You are average!""<br/><br/>""Say what you will, Kyle, but you know full well that I'm not just average."", Alexis retorts. Though the others couldn't hear it, her voice wavered a bit in hurt. Hamish should be able to tell though...as much time as he spent by her side.<br/><br/>Alexis sips her red liquid as her father scolded Kyle for insulting her."
16487,Eternally Yours (Aeromancer & Kiori),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49124,2016-01-25T06:56:44,Aeromancer,"With a smile he nodded a bit and looked back to it, glad that the food was cooked to more human specifications honestly. One thing had surprised Hamish, and that was his constant ability to get that blush going. At that moment he finally started to wonder if he liked her.<br/><br/>Considering the way that Kyle was treating her, Hamish soon had an opportunity to return that favor. It hadn't taken long for him to reach down to his sword and with a dramatic flourish he pushed out the chair from underneath him.<br/><br/>However, it seemed like Alexis' father chimed in before he got a chance. Still, he looked over and snarled. ""If you were to say that about her again, then I might just kill you. So what if it would be murder? You have no right to treat her that way!""<br/><br/>Admittedly he had a feeling that was going to get her undying heart to flutter as well. Hamish wasn't trying to act like a hopeless romantic, even if it was quickly turning out that way. Rather, he was just trying to do at this point what felt right for him.<br/><br/>Something inside him really didn't like the way that Kyle talked, and he wasn't going to take it sitting down."
16488,Eternally Yours (Aeromancer & Kiori),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49124,2016-01-25T07:25:05,KioriYasha102,"Alexis's heart did flutter at his speech and it left the brothers and father speechless. Kyle squints his eyes and growls, ""Filthy human! I'll talk to my sister how I want to!""<br/><br/>Kyle stands ready to challenge him but his father injects again.<br/><br/>""Sit down, you stupid fool! There's a reason why this human is protecting Alexis and it's due to his strength and battle tactics."", his father announces.<br/><br/>Kyle stared at Hamish with a burning hate but sat down. Alexis senses tension in the air so she puts a hand on her knight's arm.<br/><br/>""Diffuse the situation and stand down, please. He won't hurt me now....will you?"", she spoke and directed that last part to Kyle. He grumbles and turns back towards his food.<br/><br/>""See? Now please eat."", Alexis asks him and she begins to eat her food."
16489,Eternally Yours (Aeromancer & Kiori),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49124,2016-01-25T23:19:09,Aeromancer,"Grumbling for a few moments, Hamish eventually put away his sword in the process, though he honestly hadn't wanted to. Exhaling a bit, he said something to himself before he looked over to Alexis. ""Well, for what it's worth, I wouldn't hurt you like some people would.""<br/><br/>Even though he had done exactly what her father had suggested he did, and sat down once more, Hamish took this opportunity to glare over at Kyle. It looked like a golden opportunity to do so, and in the process he seemed to be creating a little rivalry.<br/><br/>While he might not have completely understood his own feelings toward Alexis just yet, it looked like cultivating a rivalry like this was an excellent way to prove himself to her. If nothing else, then he certainly liked the fact that he got quite a feeling of power from this.<br/><br/>Naturally he probably would have been better off not fighting Kyle, but it certainly was a good way to lock horns and maybe even show off a bit. Soon enough he was just back to eating breakfast and exhaled again."
16490,Eternally Yours (Aeromancer & Kiori),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49124,2016-01-26T02:16:43,KioriYasha102,"Alexis nods and ate as well. Kyle glared back with a burning passion....how dare this human speak to his superior like that?! He is a royal prince and that dirt dared to talk to him! He'll put him in his place soon.<br/><br/>After breakfast, Alexis took a stroll around the garden before welcoming the suitors into her home.....she sighs at the thought then asks, ""Hamish, do you have a love? Have you ever been in love before?""<br/><br/>She looks at him before proceeding, ""I'm asking because I am worried about making a wrong choice....I don't want to be stuck in an unhappy relationship with a man who I can't love.""<br/><br/>Alexis waits his answer stopping under a beautiful orange blossom tree. Some of the flowers fall in her hair."
16491,Eternally Yours (Aeromancer & Kiori),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49124,2016-01-28T00:37:32,Aeromancer,"With a bit of a grin, Hamish had gawked at Kyle a couple of times during breakfast. He liked the feeling that he had when talking like that, perhaps because he realized that indeed he had spoken down to her and Hamish liked to help put Alexis' opponents in their place.<br/><br/>Regardless, he had soon found himself accompanying her on the stroll along the garden. Even had she not wished him to do so, he was supposed to be her constant guardian. He sort of had to come with her at this point.<br/><br/>""Honestly, I guess I'm married to my job of protecting you, and I suppose it would be a very difficult task to choose someone for you since you would truly have to be with them forever."" He then realized that he should have probably faced the facts about his own feelings.<br/><br/>""If there were anyone I loved, then...it would be you, but you deserve a full-blooded immortal who could be at your side always, and not a weak human like myself."" She looked marvelous with those flowers he had to admit."
16492,Eternally Yours (Aeromancer & Kiori),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49124,2016-01-28T02:14:44,KioriYasha102,"Alexis blushes tomato red at his statement. She didn't expect this from him. Truthfully, she didn't think he loved her beyond a friend. With this new information though, she started to reflect on her own feelings for him. Alexis can admit Hamish is a very attractive man......silver hair...gorgeous eyes....<br/><br/>Basically her best friend from the start and he admits that he is in love with her....she is left stunned and unable to respond.<br/><br/>""Hamish...I-"", she begins but gets interrupted by one of the maids. She bows to her and says, ""The suitors are here, ma'am. Your father urges that you be back as soon as possible for the meet and greet.""<br/><br/>She bows towards Hamish and leaves. Alexis looks at Hamish sadly....of course her parents wouldn't want a human as a son in law...<br/><br/>She gives a small smile and kisses his cheek.<br/><br/>""We will discuss this later."", she voices then heads to the throne room."
16493,Eternally Yours (Aeromancer & Kiori),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49124,2016-01-28T06:43:08,Aeromancer,"Completely truthfully, he didn't even think that he loved her beyond a friend. Rather, he had always thought that he had just thought about her as though he were a friend and someone who required his services. This was sort of an admission to himself as much as it was an admission to her.<br/><br/>Regardless, soon enough she was interrupted, as she was quite stunned in the response cycle. It would seem that she would be required to go through with looking at all of these suitors anyway.<br/><br/>Blushing a bit as he was offered that kiss, he blinked and turned toward her. ""I would be happy to, but I think you had wanted me to come with you for now.""<br/><br/>Naturally he followed along to the throne room. Previously she had requested that he would have done so, and he would have of course been happy to. He was starting to get an idea, but it wasn't something that he thought he should have mentioned out loud to her."
16494,Eternally Yours (Aeromancer & Kiori),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49124,2016-01-28T10:44:53,KioriYasha102,"They walk into the dark and intimidating throne room. The room's intimidation strengthened when her father and brothers sat in the room at the same time but brightened when either Queen Irissia, Princess Alexis, or both sat on their thrones. Luckily for the suitors, only King Rhys sat on his throne along with his wife by his side.<br/><br/>Alexis is in her throne chair which was moved to the bottom of the stairs from the other chairs. Once she was settled, thirty suitors were called in one by one to meet and greet the princess. Most were handsome princes dressed in the royal garments of their kingdom, few were average with ok clothing, and the rest were unattractive. They all bow before the princess, kiss her hand, and announce why they have come for her hand in marriage. All claimed that they are in search of love but it was easy to spot blatant liars....especially if their pants look a little tight.<br/><br/>Alexis, however, had a hidden standard that even she didn't know about. She didn't notice how she was comparing all the suitors to her knight. Whether they rivaled his looks or skill set or morals, she always found a flaw in them and fall short to Hamish. She sighs at the end when the last suitor left. Alexis has to be courted by five different princes in 6 days. On the seventh day, she must choose her husband.<br/><br/>She looks to Hamish sighing, ""This is going to be a long week..."""
16495,Eternally Yours (Aeromancer & Kiori),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49124,2016-01-29T00:02:45,Aeromancer,"One thing was for sure, and Hamish looked every bit as dark sometimes as the throne room did. That was because he had of course taken on a good bit of his persona from hanging around with vampires. Unlike her other staff, he actually did wear that wispy blue and silver armor that represented his position, and had the mysterious look about him that would have fit considering that he was a servant to this most undead of royal families.<br/><br/>Nevertheless, he had the distinct disadvantage in being human, and Hamish drove out all of the thoughts of being with her from his mind for the time being. After all, he figured that there was no real way that it could have happened really. She deserved a purebred vampire to be her mate that never suffered through the indignity of regular humanity.<br/><br/>Irrespective of this, Hamish had no way of knowing that he was actually being used as a sort of gauge for the others, and he certainly didn't know that he was coming out on top. What he did realize, however, was how lustful many of the people were here.<br/><br/>Turning toward her once she spoke to him again, Hamish actually scowled for once.<br/><br/>""You shouldn't have to go through this. For men who are being arranged into a marriage, they all certainly seem to be quite lustful.""<br/><br/>A princess of course, he thought, needed to be treated properly, and none of them looked like they would have ever treated her right at all."
16496,Eternally Yours (Aeromancer & Kiori),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49124,2016-01-29T03:33:43,KioriYasha102,"Alexis sighs nodding, ""Agreed but I can't oppose this right now.""<br/><br/>She stands wiping off her dress and was handed a list of all the princes. She read through them not remembering half of them. Her subconscious wonders back toward what was recently confessed to her....Hamish loved her and, right now, none of these princes fit the bill to be her husband.<br/><br/>Alexis breathes in finally ready to face the vultures.<br/><br/>""Lets go, Hamish. Lets get this over with."", she walks off to the first prince's room. That day, princes 1, 3, 4, and 5 weren't interesting at all. One was a shy Elven man named Amrúmen. Number three was a mute vampire prince named Darcy Cormwell. Four was a talkative vampire named Daniel Deschanel who wasn't remotely interested in Alexis's life. Five was a hobbit prince named Bulbo Loamsdown, a boring prince that was safety cautious.<br/><br/>The only interesting prince was a vampire prince named Pascal Blanchard. The date went like this.<br/><br/>Alexis went to the gardens to meet the next prince of the day. Amrúmen was a nice elf prince but wasn't really that talkative. Once the two entered the scene, Pascal smirks at Alexis swirling a glass of blood in his hand.<br/><br/>""Ah...my beautiful princess...how are we today?""<br/><br/>Alexis blushes slightly at the romantic scene he has set and responds with, ""I'm fine, Prince Pascal...."""
16497,Eternally Yours (Aeromancer & Kiori),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49124,2016-01-30T00:02:03,Aeromancer,"Exhaling deeply, Hamish soon found himself shaking his head. He didn't like the fact that she was going to have to go through with all of this. That wasn't comfortable for him to watch, but it didn't look like there was much that he could do.<br/><br/>Out of everyone, it only actually looked like Pascal had anything to offer her. At the moment, he was a passive observer. The fact that he had to be here surely wouldn't have made Prince Pascal uncomfortable at all.<br/><br/>Being someone who was a member of the royal class meant that he was probably quite used to this sort of thing. Nevertheless, he ended up being the one who felt a sort of discomfort at all of it.<br/><br/>To some degree, it had actually looked like she liked Pascal, or at least tolerated his company. Having been quite a trained individual, there wasn't anything on his face that suggested he was jealous. Hamish simply looked sort of neutral.<br/><br/>Nevertheless, internally he actually felt quite jealous, since he had wanted to be with her and was now starting to realize just how much he had wanted to be with her. It wasn't something that he usually would have thought about, but now at this point he was fully grasping just how much it was indeed present in his psyche.<br/><br/>Looking up slowly, he swallowed, keeping his thoughts to himself for now."
16498,Eternally Yours (Aeromancer & Kiori),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49124,2016-01-30T01:56:43,KioriYasha102,"Alexis sat on the other side of the table wondering what he has to offer. Pascal gives her a cup of tea and she takes it.<br/><br/>""You look beautiful today, Alexis. I wonder how you stay such a pearl. Even most vampires can't stay this beautiful."", he compliments her.<br/><br/>""Oh, um....Well, I stop aging I reach 21. Maybe I'll lose my shine then.""<br/><br/>""That's where you are wrong for a jewel as gorgeous as you will never lose your shine. You'll be as radiant this day even in the future."", Pascal smooth talks to her.<br/><br/>Alexis had a blush and sips her tea. The whole date consisted of them talking about the future and what would happen if they ended up together. Unknown to her due the smooth talking way he said it, he mentioned that she wouldn't be in rule or have any say in political governing. She'll be a figure head and he will be the one with all the power. Hamish might've heard it since he is feeling jealous and he might be picking through his words to find a flaw in the vampire prince.<br/><br/>She gets up to leave and bids Pascal farewell. He was up and wrapping her arms around her in a flash.<br/><br/>""Goodnight, my beautiful pearl....may you seek comfort in my arms if you have a nightmare..."", he breathes to her.<br/><br/>Alexis nods red again and slightly pushes him away. She didn't want to be in his embrace if she didn't choose him. Pascal didn't fight it and bows her out. The two leave and Alexis breathes out."
16499,Eternally Yours (Aeromancer & Kiori),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49124,2016-01-30T06:59:57,Aeromancer,"While he still didn't really show any reaction like he had wanted to, Hamish was having a tough time taking any of this. It looked like this suitor was laying it on pretty thick, and he didn't really think that any of these sorts of stuff was honestly said. Pascal seemingly had a silver tongue, but he didn't think that a lot of the words that were produced by it were at all genuine.<br/><br/>Sighing a bit, he ultimately did pay attention to everything. Most notably he was looking for pieces of information that he could have used against the other, and he did indeed have it.<br/><br/>Once she had again been independent of the other person, Hamish turned back toward her with a careful sigh. Eventually he had wanted to use that information that he had picked up.<br/><br/>Looking toward her, he blinked for a moment and decided that it was the right time.<br/><br/>""You realize that he told you that you would have no political power at all, don't you."" Hamish knew that she would have trusted him to pay attention to everything. ""He would ultimately be running everything that your parents leave to you.""<br/><br/>Since he was keeping his jealous emotions out of the way that he had said it, it all ultimately sounded pretty honest, and it really was. Hamish wasn't making this up because he wasn't the type to go around spreading rumors anyway.<br/><br/>That might have been one of the reasons that she had always been so ready to trust him in fact."
16500,Learning To Fly Again (Asterous & Rainbow),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49160&start=20,2016-09-18T21:25:30,Asterous,"Richard had eventually fallen asleep, the events of the night finally catching up with him. He didn't noticed he was being moved when the man carried him from the vehicle to the medical table. As his ankle was tended to he began to stir, jerking awake with a yelp when a particular movement caused the pain in his ankle to flare. Instinctively he curled in on himself crouching on one side of the bed while glancing around him. He didn't know where he was but he could still see the man from earlier at a giant computer.<br/><br/>At the shout, Alfred had looked back at the young child. Seeing that he was awake he tapped Bruce on the shoulder.<br/>""It would appear the child has awoken sir."" When Alfred turned back towards the medical bay he was shocked to see the bed empty.<br/><br/>Richard had taken the moment as the older man turned away to get away. He appeared to be in some sort of cave with various pieces of equipment and even some vehicles. Darting under a table and behind some boxes he took a moment to clutch at his ankle which had started to hurt once more with all the sudden movements. Holding back a whimper, he peered out to make sure the two men weren't coming for him; he knew they would soon though so he would need a new plan. Glancing around. his eyes landed on a small scalpel that had likely fallen when he had abandoned the bed. Snatching the small blade the young child prepared himself for whatever was coming."
16501,Learning To Fly Again (Asterous & Rainbow),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49160&start=20,2016-10-07T23:29:00,Rainbow,Bruce looked over at the table only to see it empty Bruce pulled his cowl back on he stood up and started to walk around searching for the kid in any possible hiding spots in the cave. Bruce walked towards the vehicles to see if the kid was hiding around them we need to find him he is probably scare so don't corner him if you do find him. Bruce then came back over to the Bat computer he checked behind it and anywhere near it Bruce then came over to his worktable to see if the kid was anywhere near it there were to many places to hide in this cave for a small child but they needed to find him rather sooner the later.
16502,Learning To Fly Again (Asterous & Rainbow),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49160&start=20,2016-10-14T03:35:23,Asterous,"Richard's breathing was shaky as he watched the two man searching for him. He watched the bigger of the two search near the vehicles and than the computer, while the other checked the medical area. He thought he was in the clear until the man approached the table. Holding his breath, Richard drew further back into the shadows hoping the man hadn't heard or seen him. Lifting the scalpel in front of him he realized he was shaking and lowered it once more.<br/><br/><br/>""Any sign of him, master Bruce?"" Alfred asked as he searched behind one of the curtains.<br/><br/>He didn't think the child could have gotten far without one of them noticing and all the entrances to the Manor were closed. He was still in the cave, the problem was where? The butler opened the doors of a large cupboard and peered inside. The number of places a boy his size could be, it could take both him and Batman to find him -- especially if he didn't want to be found.<br/><br/>""What is his name? Perhaps you could coax him out?"" Alfred offered.<br/><br/><br/>Richard hadn't moved. His breaths were shallow for fear of one of the two hearing him. As his attention was focused ahead of him, he didn't notice the smaller box perched on top of another behind him. His arm moved back, accidentally knocking the box down and sending the contents of across the floor. Freezing once more, Richard could once more feel the tears at the corners of his eyes, he was caught."
16503,Learning To Fly Again (Asterous & Rainbow),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49160&start=20,2016-10-25T03:08:13,Rainbow,"Bruce was going to walk away when he saw the box fall out of the pile he came closer he came around one side of the table where he saw the child hiding he came closer to him but did not dare to corner him. Bruce looked down at the child then stood up to find Alfred ""I found him"" Bruce shouted so that Alfred would hear him he looked up to see if Alfred was coming over to his location ""be careful try not to corner him he is scared enough as it is"". Bruce went to steped closer until he saw the exactor knife blade in the child's hands he watched where he was and tried not to scare the child any more. Bruce kept his eyes on the child  ""It's okay you are safe here the men can't find you here and I won't harm you"" Bruce moved into arms length of the child he went to get closer but the kid lashed out with the blade it had cut Bruce's cheek but he had managed some how to swat the blade out of the kids hands and the child was now defenseless. Bruce backed away from the child to give him space so that he did not feel trapped Bruce looked up to see Alfred on the other side of him. Bruce had noticed that Alfred had taken notice to the cut on Bruce's cheek ""will take care of it later  it is not important right now"" Bruce turned his attention back to the kid."
16504,Learning To Fly Again (Asterous & Rainbow),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49160&start=20,2016-10-28T06:37:34,Asterous,"Richard watched the man approach, hearing him call for the other -- he was trapped. He could see the older of the two move to stand near the opposite side of the table and wait. Trapped, Richard did the first thing that came to mind as the first man drew closer. Swinging his arm he managed to slice the man's cheek with the blade before having it knocked from his hand. He watched it skitter across the floor, disappearing out of sight behind something. Defenseless against this man he felt the tears running down his cheeks again.<br/><br/>Alfred had come to stand opposite Bruce on the other side of the table, but had remained quiet. He moved forward when he saw the slash across Bruce's face, beginning to drip blood. He knew it was just a scratch and the Batman had handle far worse but his instincts were to clean it and get it bandaged. However, at Bruce's words he stopped and waited.<br/><br/>Richard heard what the man said, but how could he believe him? Sure he had saved him from those other men but what was he going to do now?<br/>""What are you going to do?"" He asked, little more than a whisper."
16505,Learning To Fly Again (Asterous & Rainbow),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49160&start=20,2016-11-14T23:37:11,Rainbow,"Bruce listened to the boy ""I will not do anything to you if you want we will back off and give you some space"" Bruce pulled out a tranquilizer but not showing it to the child Bruce moved quickly injecting the tranquiler in the boys arm just to enough to make him fall asleep so that he would not be able to cause any more injuries to Bruce and possibly to himself. Bruce picked up the child and both Bruce and Alfred knew that they had to move him out of the bat cave so Bruce went towards one of the exits that lead towards the manor. Bruce then proceeded to take him upstairs and into one of the guest bedrooms ""can you watch him when he wakes up make sure he doesn't escape and be sure that he dose not harm himself"". Bruce closed the door to the room ""in the mean time I need to make a call to Gordon to tell him I found there kid and he can come pick him up in the morning"". Bruce made his way back down the stairs into the main foyer and over to the phone Bruce dialed the police station number Gordon had picked up right away ""Hey Gordon I found the kid he had been taken by Black mask's men I got to them first they were terrified but I had to tranquilize them just to get them up stairs so you will come to get him in the morning okay see you then"". Bruce hung up the phone ""Alfred can you watch the kid I still need to find Black mask call me if anything gose wrong"" Bruce then headed back down to the bat cave and to the bat computer."
16506,Learning To Fly Again (Asterous & Rainbow),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49160&start=20,2016-11-16T06:56:22,Asterous,"Richard listened to the man, allowing his guard to drop a fraction. Before he could do anything though, the man had struck. Pulling away, he looked up at him, a look of betrayal on his face before his eyes started to close and his limbs grew heavy as he was pulled into the world of unconsciousness.<br/><br/>Alfred followed Bruce as he picked up the kid.<br/>""Was it really necessary to knock him out, Master Bruce? That really is no way to earn someone's trust."" The butler said as they entered the manor. Once in the bedroom, Alfred helped Bruce place the child in the bed, pulling the covers up over him. He knew that the child wouldn't be waking for some time, so he agreed to watch him when he woke. Judging by the dose Bruce had given him, that would be sometime in the morning.<br/><br/>The butler had entered the room as Bruce ended his call with Gordon. Before the man could disappear into the Batcave, he stopped him.<br/>""Make sure you're making the right decisions Bruce. You of all people should know what he's going through."" The butler said, stepping aside to allow Bruce to continue, hoping he would think over what he had said."
16507,Learning To Fly Again (Asterous & Rainbow),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49160&start=20,2017-01-16T00:21:58,Rainbow,Bruce had not found any thing else on Black mask and the gun heist so he decide to head back upstairs and go to bed on the way upstairs to the main floor of the manor he though about what Alfred had told him was he doing the right thing. Bruce entered the manor he walked up the stairs to his room it was true that he did know what this kid was going through he had lost his parents one night they had been killed infront of him just like Grayson. Bruce did not really know what to do about it but if there was anything that he could do for the kid he would find out in the morning. Bruce got ready for bed and hoped that he would not have a nightmare of the night that he had lost his parents he also thought about what he was going to do about Grayson and if he had done the right thing for the boy. Bruce would have to think about it in the morning anyway Grodon would be here in the morning to pick up Grayson and take them to where he was supposed to be going before he had ran away.
16508,Learning To Fly Again (Asterous & Rainbow),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49160&start=20,2017-01-22T22:19:08,Asterous,"Dick woke up disoriented. Sitting up quickly he searched the room with his eyes, trying to remember where he was. As it all came flooding back, he leaned back, tears running down his face. A few minutes passed before the boy made a decision. Swinging his legs over the edge of the bed and dropping to the floor in a crouch, wincing slightly as he irritated his ankle once more, Dick made his way for the door. It didn't take long to feel lost. Upon entering the hallway, Dick was faced with a seemingly never ending hallway of doors that led to who knows where. Choosing a direction at random, the boy quietly, and carefully picked his way down the stairs. It was here that he froze, hearing the sounds of someone moving not too far away.<br/><br/>Alfred had been in the kitchen preparing breakfast. Taking note of the time, the butler wiped his hands off and went to check on the boy who should have woken by then. He was a little surprised to find the child in the hallway, frozen like a deer caught in headlights. Stopping a few steps away, Alfred held up his hands to show he had nothing in them.<br/><br/>""Good morning."" The butler smiled. ""I'm not going to pull anything, but would you like some breakfast?"" He asked, seeing the child's hesitation.<br/><br/>Dick was hungry, but he wasn't sure he could trust this man after last night. His eyes darted between the doorway the man had come from, and the man himself.<br/><br/>""Come now, I won't see you hungry when there's something I can do about it."" Slowly, Dick approached the man until he was a step or two away. Smiling, Alfred led him into the kitchen and set about making up a plate for the child. He didn't care what Bruce would say, he wasn't going to let the child starve.<br/><br/>As the child ate slowly, always watching Alfred and looking ready to bolt, Alfred went about cleaning up the kitchen before going to wake up Bruce.<br/><br/>""I'll be but a moment."" He assured the child before slipping out of the room.<br/><br/><br/>Once the butler had reached Bruce's room, he threw open the curtains, letting the sunlight in.<br/><br/>""Good morning Master Bruce, breakfast is on the table and coffee is ready, sir."" Alfred said as he approached the door to let Bruce get ready. Pausing in the doorway, Alfred turned his head to look at Bruce over his shoulder.<br/><br/>""And if you say a word, know you'll be dealing with much more than just Commissioner Gordon today, sir."" With that, Alfred once more descended to the kitchen, offering a smile to the child who appeared to have not moved a muscle since he had left."
16509,Learning To Fly Again (Asterous & Rainbow),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49160&start=20,2017-04-13T12:08:28,Rainbow,"Bruce was asleep in his room to later be woken up by the light of day come into his room and Alfred he woke up and looked around the room he just wanted to go back to bed only half paying attention to Alfred Bruce sat up in bed when he heard what Alfred had said he was confused by that ""okay then"" . Bruce finally got out of bed even though he wanted to just lay there for a bit longer. Bruce walked around his room and started to get dressed for the day he had to meet Jim Gordon today and then go to work where he had a meeting to attend today this day just get's better. Bruce made his way down stairs into kitchen where he saw Grayson the kid he had saved last night there just as alfred had said Bruce did not say anything about it he just sat down at the table and picked up the new paper to see if anything was going on or if anything had happened last night. Bruce ate most of his breakfast but decide to take the coffee with him as he gathered his things for the day he stood at the front door and picked a set of car keys he then read over his notes as he waited for Grayson to be ready to go."
16510,Learning To Fly Again (Asterous & Rainbow),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49160&start=20,2017-04-20T03:40:16,Asterous,"When Bruce entered the kitchen, Alfred turned from the sink, wiping his hands on a cloth.<br/><br/>""Good morning Master Bruce."" The butler watched the man sit down, careful to not say anything about the child who appears frozen.<br/><br/>Dick had watched Bruce the moment he had entered the kitchen, worried he was going to say or do something. When he didn't, he glanced to the butler who simply smiled back. He suspected he had said something when he had left the kitchen not too long ago.<br/><br/>As both finished eating, Alfred cleared the table and finished up the dishes. This done, he once more turned to the child and led him to meet Bruce at the front door.<br/><br/>Just as they met him, the doorbell rang. Moving around Bruce to answer it, Alfred greeted Commissioner Gordon, perhaps a little more tensely than usual. Stepping back to let the man in, Alfred shot a look to Bruce before disappearing back into the kitchen.<br/><br/>Dick watched Alfred leave, fearful that now he would be in trouble as he turned back to see the man from the night before, the police officer. He could feel tears in his eyes, he was being sent back."
16511,Learning To Fly Again (Asterous & Rainbow),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49160&start=20,2017-05-26T16:14:13,Rainbow,"Bruce looked at Jim Gordon Good morning commissioner I see that you are here early I though I was supposed to bring the kid to you"" Bruce looked from Gordon to the kid he had ignored the look Alfred had given him he knew that what he was doing was not fully right he wanted to do something but he was already running late Bruce walked past Gordon as the police officer who was kneeling down to the kid Bruce just walked over to his car he got in the car in time to see Jim walking out of the manor with his hand on the kids shoulder Bruce wanted to know if he could do anything but he had no time to figuare that out right now. Bruce closed the car door and drove off to work once in the company parking lot Bruce did not get out of the car at first he sat there is the car what could he do he was the only person in Gotham that know what it is like to lose both of his parents in the same night and also in front of him when he was Young. Bruce got out of the car and walked into the building and went up to his friend lucius fox Bruce pulled him aside to talk to about what he should do about the kid."
16512,Learning To Fly Again (Asterous & Rainbow),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49160&start=20,2017-09-14T04:38:18,Asterous,"Dick watched the commissioner approach him and kneel. He was saying something but Dick couldn't hear him, or chose not to. As the man stood, Dick felt himself being led out of the manor and towards the squad car.<br/><br/>The drive wasn't long but the silence that accompanied it made it drag on forever. Dick didn't say a word as he was led into the station and told to sit in one of the chairs in the commissioner's office. A few tried talking to him, getting him to say anything, to smile, but Dick had completely shut out the world.<br/><br/>He heard the words 'Juvenile Detention Center' and felt his stomach drop. Was this because he had run away? He wasn't bad, really he wasn't!<br/><br/>It wasn't long before he was once more led out of the station.<br/><br/><br/>The building was grey brick, surrounded by a thick fence with what he assumed was barbed wire on top. The commissioner carried a bag with his things in one hand, probably given to him by Haly, and gripped Dick's shoulder with the other.<br/><br/>The inside of the building was just as grey as the outside and before he knew it Dick was being led to a room by an older woman. He heard the door click behind him and took in the small area. This was it, this was where he would spend his days as the orphaned circus brat he was. Sinking on to one of the hard bunks, Dick felt hot tears slipping down his face and he openly began to sob into the pillow, not caring in that moment who heard."
16513,Learning To Fly Again (Asterous & Rainbow),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49160&start=20,2017-10-12T03:47:02,Rainbow,"Bruce was in a meeting at work it seemed like the longest time ever he just couldn't stop thinking about the kid he needed to do something. after the meeting Bruce talked to Fox again after which Bruce decide to go back home maybe he could phone Gordon or even talk to Alfred they must have some answers. Bruce arrived home he went to the phone and dialed Gordon's home phone number but only got hold of Gordon's wife ""Hi it's Bruce do you know if Gordon is at home or if his is out on patrol "" Bruce thanked his wife when she said that he was at work in his office. Bruce hung up and then he called the station he talked to Gordon to find out where Greyson was and if there was anything that he could do for him like if he could become his legal guardian so that he could take Greyson in and take care of him. Gordon gave what answers he could and told Bruce that he had to get back to work. Bruce went and looked for Alfred he needed to get answers of what he could do to help Greyson."
16514,Learning To Fly Again (Asterous & Rainbow),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49160&start=20,2018-01-15T03:17:31,Asterous,"Dick was introduced to the system of things fairly quickly. He was also fairly certain that the kid he shared his room with, who seemed to be at least three times as big as he was, hated him. He was shunned pretty quickly, no one wanting to associated with the circus freak. And so, Dick found himself sitting against the wall of the building on the concrete yard picking at the small stones on the ground with his knees pulled up to his chest. How long would he be in here? Was this his home now? Should he just get use to it?<br/><br/><br/>Alfred had heard when Bruce had gotten home, but had not gone to greet him or ask how the meeting had gone. The butler was still upset with the way the man had acted this morning. Putting supper in the oven, Alfred removed his oven mitts and threw them down on the counter so he could begin the dishes. There were better ways of dealing with recently orphaned kids, Bruce of all people should have known that, and still he had sent the kid away without a second thought. Putting his frustration into his dish washing, Alfred didn't hear Bruce come looking for him."
16515,Learning To Fly Again (Asterous & Rainbow),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49160&start=20,2018-02-25T17:20:45,Rainbow,"Bruce knew that Alfred was still upset with how Bruce had just set the kid away without a second thought but he really hadn’t wanted to do that. Bruce was trying to decide if he should go and adopt Grayson as his ward which would make Bruce his guardian. Bruce came into the kitchen area “Alfred I know you are upset about what I did but I’m trying to figure out what I can do. Bruce leaned up against the wall “Gordon said that I can become his legal guardian if I adopt him as my ward and I have been thinking about that”. Bruce stood up and walk away slightly before leaving the room he looked around the room and then decided that he would do what Gordon had suggested what he should do for Grayson. Bruce took his coat and headed back outside and went down to see Gordon to ask where he would go to adopt Grayson as his ward Bruce walked into the station and found Gordon in his office ""hey Gordon I think I'm going to take Grayson as my ward"" Gordon looked up from his paper work on his desk ""good to hear I think I can help you do that I'll go with you"" Bruce nodded in agreement. Bruce and Gordon made their way out to Bruce's car."
16516,Learning To Fly Again (Asterous & Rainbow),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49160&start=20,2018-02-26T02:31:49,Asterous,"Hearing Bruce come into the kitchen, Alfred kept his focus on the dishes, perhaps scrubbing with a little more force than was necessary. He listened to Bruce speaking, seeming to just need someone to voice his thoughts to as he soon left just as suddenly as he had come.<br/><br/>“Glad to talk Master Bruce.” Alfred said to the empty room, reaching over to turn the radio on over the sink, the sound of classical music filling the kitchen soon after.<br/><br/><br/>Dick was almost overjoyed when the woman had come to his room and said he was leaving this place. He was still sceptical but anything was better than this. Quickly putting his few belongings into the bag, Dick followed her to the front desk he had seen when he had been dropped off here. He was directed to wait in one of the chairs until the Commissioner arrived. Now he was nervous. What did the Commissioner want with him? Hadn’t he been the one to leave him here in the first place? As the door opened and the man walked in, Dick was more focused on the man with him.<br/><br/>This had to be a joke."
16517,Learning To Fly Again (Asterous & Rainbow),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49160&start=20,2018-04-16T04:48:19,Rainbow,Bruce stood beside Gordon he was still nervous about this was he doing the right thing he looked around the room then back to Gordon who smiled at him “your doing the right thing for him Bruce this is no place for a kid that just lost his parents should grow up” Bruce nodded he was doing the right thing. His attetnion was brought the the door opened he watched Grayson walk through the door and watched him look up at Gordon then at him. Bruce was not sure what he was going to tell the kid he had not thought about what he was going to say to the kid. Bruce didn’t get a lot of time to think about it because Gordon knelt down to meet Grayson’s eyes “Grayson Bruce has decided to take you on as his ward which means that he will be your legal guardian” Bruce gave the boy a weak smile it seems that Gordon had it handled Gordon looked up at Bruce then back at Grayson. Gordon stood up and walked back to be beside Bruce and nugged him to talk to Grayson Bruce knelt down as Gordon had done to meet the kids gaze “Grayson I’m sorry for your loss but I will do my best to look after you and so will Alfred” Bruce stood up and looked over at Gordon who was smiling at him Bruce took that as he had done a good thing today.
16518,Learning To Fly Again (Asterous & Rainbow),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49160&start=20,2018-05-01T04:56:59,Asterous,"If Dick didn’t know better he would think this guy was also nervous, standing before him, not so much as making a move for him. Dick was still wary of the man, having been knocked unconscious by him and then sent here by him in less than twenty four hours. What did he want with him now?<br/><br/>He didn’t have much time to consider this before Gordon was kneeling down in front of him. He listened to what was said, looking up at Bruce once before turning his attention back to Gordon. He must have been going crazy, what would this man want with him? He had already sent him away, what had happened to change his mind all of a sudden? Dick was hesitant to accept Gordon’s words, but what other choice did he have other than to return to his room and live here for who knows how long?<br/><br/>Next it was Bruce’s turn to kneel down in front of him, meeting Dick’s eyes. He promised to look after him? Where had this been when he had woken up in his home after being injected with something? Or when Gordon had been called to come pick him up and take him away? Dick could feel tears forming in his eyes and he looked away at the floor, not able to meet the man’s gaze anymore.<br/><br/>“How can I trust you?” He asked quietly. He had a feeling that Alfred wouldn’t go back on a promise like this, the older man having shown nothing but kindness to him, but Bruce? He wasn’t so sure."
16519,Learning To Fly Again (Asterous & Rainbow),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49160&start=20,2019-02-12T06:55:15,Rainbow,Bruce knew that the kid would ask something like this “I know that I have not given you a real reason to trust me and but what I did to you was wrong I should not have done what I did to you .” Bruce knew that what he had done was wrong but bruce had a reason for handing grayson back to Gordon he was not just Bruce wayne but his job as batman was a dangerous one and he didn’t want grayson to get involved with it. Bruce stood up beside Gordon he didn’t know what else to tell this kid “I know you have no reason to trust me Grayson but I would just like to ask for a second chance if you will give me one”.<br/><br/>A few hours later<br/><br/>Bruce didn’t know what to say on the ride up to the manor Bruce didn’t know why he was doing this just bringing this kid into the manor was dangerous because there is a chance that Grayson could discover his secret. Bruce parked the car and opened his door and started to walk towards the door Grayson walking slowly behind him Bruce opened the door letting Grayson go in first following behind “I’m back alfred if you need me I’ll be in the study also do you mind showing Grayson to one of our guest rooms”. Bruce walked across the room and into his study closing the door behind him and sat at his desk opening the folder on his desk and began reading through the files for their next project.
16520,Learning To Fly Again (Asterous & Rainbow),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49160&start=40,2019-03-04T05:24:32,Asterous,"Dick watched Bruce suspiciously. There was no way to tell how much of what he was saying was the true, and how much he was just making up to save face. But on the other hand, what was there left to lose? He was an orphan, he was in this facility, could it really get any worse? Dick could feel the tears welling in his eyes, threatening to spill over as he carefully nodded.<br/><br/>The drive to the manor was quiet, neither really knowing what, if anything, to say. Dick had kept his gaze focused on the city as they drove by, not wanting to make eye contact with the man just yet. There was still too much to comprehend, too much happening all at once. When the car stopped, Dick looked to the building before them, and then to Bruce before dropping his gaze to his lap. The man opened the door and without a word, Dick followed, like an obedient puppy.<br/><br/>Stepping inside, the boy was shocked at just how much bigger it seemed on the inside. His attention was soon grabbed by the presence of an older man who had seemingly appeared out of nowhere.<br/><br/>“Welcome home master Bruce, and young Grayson.” Alfred nodded in turn to each of them, listening to what Bruce said. “Of course sir. Is there anything else I can do for you?” The butler asked as the man disappeared. “I guess not.” Turning to Dick, Alfred extended a hand to the frightened boy.<br/><br/>“Let’s get you settled, shall we?” The man’s warmth smile was met with a smaller, more hesitant one from the boy, but Dick soon extended his own hand, following Alfred up the flight of stairs to his new room."
16521,Learning To Fly Again (Asterous & Rainbow),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49160,2016-01-28T17:40:55,Asterous,"""Come on now, get those poles up! Opening night's tonight!"" From all around the empty lot trucks and people crowded in to start set up, it was always a long and dull process with everyone having to pitch in to get done in time...all but one.<br/>""Richard can you come here?"" A small raven-haired head poked around the door of the trailer following the summons.<br/>""Yes mamă?""<br/>""I need you to try this one for me, I fixed where you ripped it during the last performance and it should be good as new."" Mary Grayson handed her son the red and yellow shirt which he quickly took, running to the back of the trailer to try it on.<br/><br/>Mary stood outside of the closed door and waited for Richard to come out. ""Well?""<br/>""It's perfect!"" Richard burst through the door, flipping once before standing before his mother.<br/>""You look just like your father."" She ran a hand through his hair before gently leading him back into the room. ""But you should change before you go help him.""<br/>""Alright mamă."" The boy laughed and followed his mother's orders.<br/><br/><br/>Before long he was trailing after on of the crew helping set up one of the tents for that night. He couldn't lift the poles or carry the heavy folds of material but he could fetch small things like hammers, and and clipboards. So far the circus was beginning to look like an actual circus, and people were finally getting the chance to relax, Richard included. When he had gotten the okay from the crew he dashed off to one of his favourite places -- the elephant tent.<br/><br/>""Ahh, the littlest Grayson. Here to see Zitka?"" The trainer knew exactly why Richard was here and was never surprised to find the child curled up at the animal's feet asleep from time to time.<br/>""Yep! Can I go see her?"" His blue eyes pleaded with the man who couldn't help but chuckle.<br/>""Oh course, I think she's been waiting for you."" Richard smiled and made his way to the familiar creature, hearing her trumpeting even before he saw her. When he came around the corner he was wrapped in her trunk and hoisted high int he air to rest on the elephant's back. He laughed and hugged her neck, laying down and watching the world from his new perch.<br/>""Tonight's the night Zitka, opening night!"""
16522,Learning To Fly Again (Asterous & Rainbow),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49160,2016-01-30T17:48:10,Rainbow,"Bruce was in a meeting at his company Wayne enterprises even though he had fallen asleep half way through it because he did have a long night Bruce woke up to see everyone leaving he looked around to see his friend Lucius Fox he stood up and started to walk towards Lucius ""hey there Lucius I was wondering if there was anything interesting going on tonight.""<br/><br/>Lucius look up at Bruce ""well mister Wayne there is a circus act tonight may I ask what you have planed tonight if you don't mind"" Lucius watched Bruce for an answer. Bruce listened to fox for a minuet ""alright well I may be asking a certain someone out on a date tonight and was just wondering if you knew anything would be happening tonight"". Bruce looked around the room then back to Lucius ""also thanks for the idea of the circus she may like that so I guess I'll see you around tomorrow Fox"". Lucius looked at Bruce and Laughed at him a bit ""Indeed you will Mister Wayne I'll be hear when ever you need me."" Lucius packed up his things and left the Bruce and the room Bruce picked up his jacket and left the room and then walked out of the building towards his Lamborghini and drove back to the manner.<br/><br/>Bruce walked into his home and went upstairs to  get things ready for his date tonight the first thing to do was call Miss Vicky Vale to set up the date he picked up the phone in his room and dialed her number. ""Hey Vicky I was wondering if you would like to go out for dinner and then a circus act tonight.""  He waited for her to answer him Vicky listened to what Bruce had to say ""well of course what could possibly go wrong and maybe you won't have to rush off half way through the date.""  Bruce laughed ""No promises Vicky so is it a date"" Bruce waited for her answer. Vicky though about it ""alright so when will you be picking me up at"". Bruce looked around his bedroom until he found the clock and look at the time ""I guess at 8 o'clock tonight"". Vicky heard what he said ""Sure can't wait to see you then"". Bruce was really happy to hear that ""alright Vicky"" Bruce hung up the phone  he decided to get ready he set out the suit he was going to wear tonight when his trusted Butler Alfred came into the room ""planning to go out tonight sir"". Bruce turned around to see Alfred ""well I may be going out with some one tonight just to let you know that you will have the manner to your self tonight"". Alfred looked around the room ""well would this some one special be the Miss Vicky Vale perhaps"" Alfred waited for Bruce to answer. Bruce looked over at Alfred ""maybe and I would need you to watch the bat computer to make sure no one escapes from arkham okay"". Alfred looked over at Bruce ""yes master Bruce anything else you would like me to do"". Bruce thought about it ""no I think that's it"" Bruce walked out of the room and headed down stairs to the living room to relax for a bit Alfred followed close behind."
16523,Learning To Fly Again (Asterous & Rainbow),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49160,2016-02-03T00:14:41,Asterous,"Richard shivered from where he stood outside with his parents, the cool evening breeze mixed with the anticipation of the show causing him to have chills and butterflies at the same time. He could hear Haly announcing the next act from the ring, standing atop his stool with a megaphone clutched in his hand as the crowd cheered. This wasn't his first time performing but something wasn't right about tonight. For starters Richard had overheard Haly arguing with another man earlier today, someone that didn't belong to the circus. Richard had been returning to his family's trailer in preparation for that night's show and had paid no attention, that is until he had seen the same man tampering with the lines to be used by his parents that night.<br/><br/>So while the act before them ended to a roar from the audience and Haly began to introduce the next Richard nervously bit his lip and wondered if he should tell someone what he saw. It was too late though as his parents ushered him into the big top. His legs shook as he climbed the ladder up to the platform, following his mother with his father close behind.<br/>""Now for the act you've all been waiting for...Haly's Circus is proud to be home to the Flying Graysons!"" As the last syllables echoed through the tent the lights all went down except for a spotlight trained on the three bodies soaring through the air above the heads of the people below.<br/><br/>It was times like this were Richard felt truly alive, when he was flying. He didn't even have to think as his body when through the motions and he performed his signature move of a quadruple somersault alongside his parent's triple.<br/>""You've seen it here folks! The quadruple somersault performed by our very own Richard Grayson!"" Haly shouted from somewhere below as he landed on the platform. They had practiced this hundreds of times before so Richard knew that he had only moments before he would have to grab his mother's hands and be flipped to his father's, but he never got the chance. Just as he was about to grab her outstretched hands they both heard a snap. What happened next seemed to move in slow motion.<br/><br/>Richard watched helplessly as his parents ropes snapped and they fell to the packed earth ground, the sickening sounds on their bones snapping reaching his ears as he watched, screaming for his mom and dad.<br/>""No! Mamă! Tată!"" The crowd was shrieking along with him while crew members tried unsuccessfully to clear the area. Richard practically threw himself down the ladder and next to his parents bodies.<br/>""No, wake up!"" He shook his father's shoulder as tears rolled down his cheeks.<br/>""Richard! Get back you oafs! Give the kid some room!"" Haly elbowed a reporter out of his way in an effort to reach the kid but was soon overwhelmed by the number of cameramen, reporters, and other press members."
16524,Learning To Fly Again (Asterous & Rainbow),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49160,2016-02-16T03:36:38,Rainbow,"Bruce was getting ready for his date with Vicki vale when he was done he headed down the stairs to the door he looked at the two sets of keys that where hanging up it was either the rolls Royce or the Lamborghini. Bruce pick the keys for the Lamborghini because he thought that it would be the better choice for tonight. ""Alright that's every thing now Alfred I'll see you later don't wait up like you always do"". Bruce looked up at the top of the stairs to see Alfred standing there Bruce looked up at the clock ""OK I got to go Alfred you have fun run of the manner  and I'll let you know if anything bad happens tonight okay"". Alfred looked at Bruce ""of course master Wayne as you wish just have fun on your date tonight"" Alfred then disappeared up stairs and out of sight .Bruce smiled at his friend and opened the door to leave he walked up to his car and jumped in and started the engine of the car Bruce drove down the hill and towards Vicki's place.<br/><br/>Bruce arrived at Vicki's place in time he knocked on the door and waited for her to answer Vicki heard the door and walked up to and opened the door to see Bruce out side waiting for her ""well I see you made it on time"". Vicki looked back into her house ""well shall we go"" Vicki came out of her doorway an closed the door behind her. Bruce looked at Vicki when the door had opened he heard what she said ""of course ladies first"" Bruce escorted her to the car and helped her in he started the engine and drove in the direction of the restaurant. Bruce entered the restaurant with Vicki they were seated at one of the tables in the corner. they had both ordered when the waiter had left he turned to Vicki ""you look lovely tonight  and thanks for accepting my invitation for tonight I'm looking forward for the circus tonight"". Vicki looked up at Bruce ""I am to I heard about the flying Greysons  are really good and that they are the main attraction of Haly's  circus this performance will make the front page news Bruce so thanks for asking me out tonight"". Bruce listened to what Vicki had said ""no problem it was an honor"". Bruce saw the waiter return with their meals and they started to eat once they had finished they decided not to get any desert and Bruce paid the bill for the meal without telling Vicki that he did .<br/><br/>Bruce escorted Vicki back out to the car and they drove off to the area where the circus was being held Bruce got out and helped Vicki out and they walked up to the entrance together. They went to the vendors they got some popcorn and drinks they then found their way to the seats after they gave the tickets to the person out front. Their were many acts each was better then the last they saw tight rope walkers, different acrobats, and weightlifters but they reminded him to much of bane but they were pretty good then they saw that the last act was going to come on. Bruce watched the act of the Flying Greysons Vicki was right they were the best every thing was going great until he saw the ropes let go and the kids parents fall. Bruce was shocked by this it temporally sent him back to that night his parents died in that alley way he didn't even notice Vicki take off towards the kid with her microphone out. she had apparently called are camera man to because he saw him come in with his camera on his shoulder Bruce had suddenly noticed Vicki's bag maybe she had given it to him to hold for her.<br/><br/>Vicki had made it down to the main ground and ran up towards the kid ""this is Vicki vale reporting to you live at Haly's Circus were the most tragic thing has just happened to of the famous flying greysons have fallen and have either died or seriously injured"". Vicki Vale was trying to get close to the kid when Haly had tried to shove her away ""excuse me but this is front page news and I will be the first one to get this you got that"" Vicki turned back to her camera man and continued to report the incident. Bruce broke free from his flashback and walked down towards Viki he pulled out his phone and dialed the number of Jim Gordon he heard him pick up the phone ""okay Jim I need you down here at Haly's Circus there's been an indecent and I need your help to keep all the reporters back you got that"". Jim was half asleep when he answered the phone until he had heard what Bruce had said ""okay I'll be right there I'll bring a Squad with me to help I'll see you there"" Jim and Bruce both hung up the phone at the same time. Bruce walked up to Vicki and pulled her aside Vicki ""can't you just give the kid some space he just witnessed his parents die and he doesn't want reporters in his face please Vicki"". Vicki looked at Bruce ""well when you put it that way I'll try but I am a reporter after all okay"" Bruce looked up at Vicki ""thank you that's all I ask"".<br/><br/><br/>Bruce made his way towards Haly he stood beside him and looked around for the kid he turned to Haly where is he Bruce thought to himself  he heard the sirens of the approaching police cars ""good he's here"". Bruce saw Jim arrive with his squadron of cops they pushed back the reporters Bruce looked around the area ""we need to find the kid do you know his name I'll help find him because  I know what he's going through by the way my name is Bruce Wayne"". Bruce held out his hand toward Haly to show he was here to help him."
16525,Learning To Fly Again (Asterous & Rainbow),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49160,2016-02-23T00:13:10,Asterous,"The noise from the people all around him was overwhelming, but fell on deaf ears. Richard couldn't tear his eyes from his parents life-less forms. He was jolted when a woman approached with a camera man, were they seriously filming this? Richard stood on shaking legs, trying to find a way out of the crowd as it pressed in on all sides. He turned every which way but was always met with the shine from a camera, or the smiling face of a reporter trying to get him to talk. Richard could feel the tears streaming down his cheeks and his heart pounding in his ears, he had to get out. Brushing the tears away with his arm he ducked past one man, dodging around others until he was clear.<br/><br/>Haly was fighting people off left, right, and center.<br/>""I won't have you reporter types getting in his face, now back off!"" The man shoved one reporter forcefully back, resulting in a few choice words and a lot of stumbling people. But just as Haly turned, a new wave was there to greet him. Giving a frustrated huff the circus owner pushed his way through the people to try to reach Richard; the kid would need some protection right now. When Haly got through he could see Richard anywhere. Worry was beginning to take over when the sound of police sirens pierced the air and the crowd soon thinned. Haly knelt beside the bodies of Mary and John Grayson, his star performers and a family he considered his own. It was then that Haly noticed the man standing beside him and stood dusting his knees off. He took the offered hand.<br/>""Thank you mister Wayne, I just hope he hasn't gotten too far."" Haly glanced around them once more as though he expected the kid to just appear out of nowhere. ""His name is Richard, the rest of the performers will help you look, as will the crew."" Haly nodded as one of his crew members gathered a few others and began searching the grounds.<br/><br/>Richard had run blindly, tears blurring his vision. When he did come to his senses he found himself in the elephants tent. It was quiet in here with just the sounds of the animals shuffling in the hay and the faint breaths of the gentle beasts. Richard dashed to the end of the line where he knew Zitka was kept, he made it to her before collapsing in the hay next to her.<br/>""Oh Zitka, they're...gone."" The word caught in his throat and was soon followed by sobs that shook his small frame. The animal sensing the child's distress wrapped her truck around his shoulders as he leaned against her leg. He could vaguely here people calling his name but he couldn't bring himself to leave the warmth of Zitka's embrace and so he let his head fall forward where it rested against the grey flesh, soothing him to sleep."
16526,Learning To Fly Again (Asterous & Rainbow),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49160,2016-02-29T17:34:04,Rainbow,"Bruce listened to Haly thank you I will help the best I can Bruce walked away towards Jim Gordon Bruce was thinking about where Richard could have gone ""Jim will you help find the kid his name is Richard and we can use all the help we can get"" Bruce saw Jim agree to this so Bruce walked out of the tent and looked around the area he saw another buildings and trailers he took this as an opportunity to explore the area. He saw a tent in the distance and decided to check there when he came closer he read the sign that said elephant tent Bruce liked many animals but he had never seen an elephant in real life before Bruce entered the tent he saw all the different elephants he was also looking for Richard. Bruce was about to leave the tent when he saw something in the corner of his eye he looked again to see a child at the feet at one of the elephants Bruce looked up at the elephant to see that she was protecting him Bruce didn't want to get in between an angry elephant and her protecting Richard. Bruce looked around to see if any of the other staff where around when he saw that there were no staff near Bruce came back in front of the elephant that had Richard he had tried to get closer to Richard but the elephant get making him get back. Bruce went across the room in front of the pen he sat down and tried to think of a plan to get the boy away from the elephant. He decide to show that he was not going to harm her or the boy so he watched the boy and the elephant he decided to call Jim Bruce pulled out his phone and called Jim. ""Hey Jim I found him can you find Haly and come to the elephant tent because Richard is here and he is being protected by an elephant and it wont let me near him"" Bruce listened for a while.<br/><br/>Jim picked up his phone when he heard it ring he listened to what Bruce had said<span style=""color: #4080FF""> ""yes I'll find him and good work Bruce "". </span>Jim went off to find Haly when he did he told Haly what Bruce had told him after that Haly and Jim headed towards the Elephant tent in search of Richard."
16527,Learning To Fly Again (Asterous & Rainbow),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49160,2016-02-29T18:41:29,Asterous,"Richard could faintly hear the sounds of footsteps as he slept curled up next to the elephant he had known all his short life. Snuggling closer, he continued to sleep unaware of the search going on for him. Zitka however was keeping a close eye on this man, not letting him anywhere near this precious child.<br/><br/>Haly was searching around the trailers when he heard someone calling his name. He recognized the man as the police commissioner who had spoken with Mr. Wayne when this all started. He met Gordon and listened to what he had to say.<br/>""Oh course! He loves the elephants, why didn't I think of that?"" Haly led the way across the grounds to the tent where the creatures were kept. Walking in, his eyes fell on the sight before him and he almost couldn't go further. He moved to where Bruce sat and crouched next to him.<br/>""I'll get him."" Haly watched Zitka for a few moments before standing once more and slowly moving forward with his hands in front of him. He knew this elephant well, but he also knew that she could become very protective.<br/>""There, there girl. I'm just going to take little Dickie to bed, alright?"" Haly spoke to the beast, letting a hand slide down her trunk and patting her side. Haly knelt in the straw and scooped up the child in his arms, holding him close.<br/><br/>Richard began to stir when he felt himself being moved. Rubbing his eyes with a small fist, he looked up at Haly.<br/>""Haly...wha...what's going on?"" Haly smiled sadly down at the child.<br/>""Go back to sleep little one. We'll figure this out."" Richard nodded, and let his eyes flutter closed once more. Haly sighed and carried him to his own trailer where already the commissioner was waiting with a few other officers.<br/>""Haly we need to discuss what will happen now. He has no other living family."" Gordon tried to reason with the man who only scowled and walked past into the trailer.<br/><br/>He placed Richard in his own bed and tucked the covers around him before closing the door and rubbing his face with his hand.<br/>""I told you, we are his family. You're not taking him from the only thing he's ever known."" He spoke crossly to the police.<br/>""I know you're upset, but we have to do what is best for the kid.""<br/>""You don't know what's best for him!"" Haly's anger was flaring and Gordon knew this.<br/>""I'm sorry Mr. Haly but I'm going to have to take him in to the station until we can get him placed somewhere."" He nodded to one of the other officers who restrained the circus owner while he moved into the trailer to take Richard.<br/>""You can't do this!"" Haly struggled against the man holding him, shouting at the commissioner as he walked away. This woke Richard who instinctively struggled himself.<br/>""Let me go! Haly!"" Gordon held on tight until he got to the cruiser and had managed to place the child in. Richard pounded a fist against the window and cried for Haly, anyone to help him. Gordon nodded sadly to Bruce before getting in and pulling away.<br/><br/>When the police had left and Haly had been released he fell to his knees and sobbed into his hands.<br/>""I promised them that if anything happened I would look after him."" He muttered to himself. When he noticed that Bruce Wayne was still there he surged to his feet and thrust a finger at the billionaire.<br/>""This is your fault! You called them here, they took him away from me, from all of us."" As suddenly as the anger had came it vanished, leaving a crying man who could hardly stand on his own feet."
16528,Learning To Fly Again (Asterous & Rainbow),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49160,2016-03-17T04:25:32,Rainbow,"Bruce looked over to see Haly point toward him and yell at him that it was his fault Bruce looked down at Haly ""I'm sorry Haly but I called him to help he was just doing his job following the law we could do nothing about it would you rather it be you in that cruiser or would you like to help Richard by getting him away from here."" Bruce watched Haly for a while he saw that he was emotionally unstable Bruce came closer to Haly and keeled down to him ""I'm sorry for how you feel Haly but we have to do what is best for him which is to get him to safety and Jim will do the best he can to help Richard."" Bruce stood up and walked away from Haly to call Alfred ""Hey Alfred I'm going to be late coming home there was an accident down here so I'm going to go and talk to Gordon later tonight "" Bruce heard Alfred's response. Haly heard what Bruce had to say Haly surged to his feet he turned toward Bruce he stood beside him as he watched Bruce talk on the phone when Bruce was done on the phone a looked down at him he hit Bruce in the face. Bruce turned back to face Haly he looked down to see Haly beside him Bruce turned to speak to Haly but instead Haly had punched Bruce in the face the reporters had grown quiet when that happened. Bruce was on the ground he pulled his had away from his face to see that he was bleeding ""Haly you really do pack a punch but I'm not fighting you"". Most of the reporters came over to see if he was okay the police that were still hanging around tackled Haly to the ground and had handcuffed him. Vicki Vale came over to help Bruce up ""hey are you okay Bruce maybe we should go"" Vicki waved to her camera man to follow alright ""I'll drive back to my place so you can sit in the passenger seat and relax"". Vicki helped Bruce to the car and then opened the door for him to get in Vicki told her camera man to go back to the studio to edit the footage for the show tomorrow. Vicki climbed into the driver side and started to drive away from the circus and back to her place."
16529,Learning To Fly Again (Asterous & Rainbow),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49160,2016-03-17T15:43:42,Asterous,"Gordon had had to recruit two other officers to help him get Richard into the station as the kid had tried to take off on them at every opportunity. Finally with him in one of the offices Gordon had a moment to catch his breath before trying to figure out what to do next.<br/>""Linda, can you get me a list of all the orphanages in the area?"" Gordon asked the secretary as he made his way to his own office. From what one of the detectives had discovered, the kid had no living relatives.<br/><br/>Richard sat in the office of one of the officers, the door had been locked behind him. Sniffling as tears rolled down his cheeks he couldn't help but replay the scene from earlier that night in his head over and over. He immediately blamed himself, if he had told someone about what he had seen before the show none of this would have happened. He was lost in his memory and didn't hear the door open, nor did he see the secretary kneel before him. It was until he felt a hand on his shoulder that he snapped back to reality. The man who had taken him from the circus, Gordon, was telling him something.<br/>""Richard, I know this is hard to take in but you've got to understand that it's for the best."" The man held his hand and was leading him back the way they had come. Was he bringing him home? No. The thought vanished as soon as they exited the station and Richard was ushered into the car of two unknown strangers once more. The woman in the passenger's seat turned to face him.<br/>""Don't worry sweetie. It's not all bad."" She patted his knee before turning to face the front once more. Richard's gazer flew from their faces to the window where Gordon was standing with his hands behind his back and his head down. He hadn't wanted to send the kid to the detention center but no where else was willing to accept him, he just had to remind himself that this was for the best."
16530,Learning To Fly Again (Asterous & Rainbow),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49160,2016-03-28T17:46:13,Rainbow,"Bruce was in the passenger seat of his own car he watched Vicky drive for a while but this night had reminded himself so much of the night he had lost his parents Bruce was thinking about the kid all the way back to Vicky's place. when they arrived Bruce turned to ""Vicky hey do you mind if I come in for a bit to get cleaned up before I head home because you probably know how Alfred is if I come home looking like this and I never got to thank you for this date"". Bruce listened to what Vicky had to say he followed Vicky into her house Vicky directed him up the stairs to the bathroom Bruce was in the bathroom cleaning off the blood from when he was hit by Haly. Bruce also took this time to call Jim Gordon Bruce was talking with Jim when he heard one of the officers come in to Jim's office and tell him something Bruce listened and he heard that the officer said that the kid had run away Bruce talked to Jim for a bit longer until Jim had said that he had to go find the kid. Bruce hung up the phone Bruce knew how dangerous the streets of Gotham were Bruce left the bathroom and headed down the stairs okay Vicky I'm heading out and before I forget thanks for the date Bruce headed out the door and back to his car Bruce sat in the drivers side and started the long drive home.<br/><br/>Vicky was in the drivers seat of Bruce's car she was more focused on getting home then the story right now when they arrived at her place she heard what Bruce had to say yes you may it is the least I can do for you after you have done so much for me. Vicky lead Bruce out of the car and into her place she showed him the direction to the bathroom. Vicky was wondering if Bruce was going to be alright."
16531,Learning To Fly Again (Asterous & Rainbow),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49160,2016-03-31T01:46:01,Asterous,"He didn't know why he had done it. One minute he was being led from the car by the woman, the next he was racing down an alley, the sound of footsteps and shouting behind him. To be honest he was panicking; he didn't know where he was or even where he was going. All he knew was that he needed to get away from there. Richard scaled a fence, separating him from the people who had followed him this far. He jumped to the ground, miscalculating his landing and felt his ankle twist at an odd angle. Letting loose a cry of pain, the child stumbled and fell, feeling the water from the alley seep into his clothing -- his performing outfit and a slim jacket he had been given. Pulling himself to his feet, he glanced around him and chose a direction at random.<br/><br/>Minutes passed but felt like hours to the small child running the streets of Gotham. He finally stopped and leaned against a building trying to catch his breath. Shivering he struggled to think straight but the events from earlier that night wouldn't leave him alone. With a defeated sign, Richard slid to the ground, ignoring the damp ground and the cold rain that had started. He pulled his jacket tighter, hugging himself and felt tears running down his face. How could things have gone so wrong in only a few short hours?<br/><br/>Unknown to the child, a street over a major heist was going down between one of the major crime lords of Gotham. Black Mask had ordered for a large shipment of guns to be imported into the city that night, using the opening night of the circus as cover. His men were unloading the truck and packing the warehouse while he watched, keeping an eye out for the bat and anyone else who may get in the way.<br/>""You two, perimeter check, now!"" Two of his men who had been slacking immediately hefted their own guns and jogged off in opposite directions to check the area. You never knew when the pigs would be out, or even just someone snooping around."
16532,Learning To Fly Again (Asterous & Rainbow),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49160,2016-04-01T18:57:09,Rainbow,"Bruce had started the drive home when he got to the manor he had noticed he was going about 150 miles per hour all the way back Bruce hurried inside he walked into the main area of the manor Bruce took of the jacket of his suit off and threw it on the coat rack Bruce made his way into his study pulling one of the book on the shelf which revealed one of the many secret entrances to the bat cave Bruce had to find Richard before anything or anyone else did but he also had to stop the heist that Black mask was a part of. Bruce rode down the elevator down to the bat cave he got off the elevator and walked toward the bat computer he typed something into and watch the platform that held the Bat tumbler on it rise up into view Bruce walked over to an area where  he had the bat suit He quickly put it on and was ready to head out when he heard the elevator come down Bruce looked over to see that Alfred had come down ""Master Wayne my I ask where are you going this late in the night"" Alfred looked Bruce up and down with his tray in one hand. Bruce looked over at Alfred I'm heading out to stop Black mask's heist why else Bruce was busy clipping on his utility belt to head out Alfred I just going out for now I have to be the bat sometime so I'll be late coming in Bruce walked toward the Bat tumbler. Alfred followed Bruce close behind yes I know by now you never come home early just do what you have to do master Wayne Alfred walked away and took his place at the bat computer. Bruce watched Alfred Yes I know Alfred I will be back Bruce jumped into the tumbler the platform turned around and set in place for the vehicle to exit the bat cave.<br/><br/><br/>----------------------<br/><br/>Bruce raced through the streets of Gotham to get to where the heist was taking place Bruce stopped the bat tumbler a block away he jumped out and used the grapple gun on his belt to get on top of a building he was near. Bruce was on the roof of a building near the heist area he watched what was going on when all of the sudden he noticed to of Black mask's men where sent away which was probably for a perimeter check. Bruce however was more focused on Black mask he continued to watch him for now because he did not want to give his position away to the thugs on the ground."
16533,Learning To Fly Again (Asterous & Rainbow),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49160,2016-04-02T21:59:34,Asterous,"Black Mask's were about ready to turn back and finish up the heist when they heard something among the sounds of Gotham.<br/>""Did'ja hear that Frank?"" The larger of the two asked, pointing his gun in the direction.<br/>""I didn't hear nuthin'."" His partner muttered, pushing Frank aside to investigate this 'sound'. ""You think ya hear something all the time. What'd ya think? The Bat's just gonna be 'round every damn corner?"" Laughing, Frank pulled his own gun out and pointed it ahead of him, the fear of Gotham's Bat getting to him. Rounding the corner Frank didn't see a thing in the low light.<br/>""See, I told'ja. There's nothin 'ere -- eh? What's this?"" Frank stopped, nudging what looked like a child with his boot.<br/>Richard stirred, having fallen into a light sleep.<br/>""Git over 'ere! Some kid's gone and gotten 'imself lost."" A grin spread on the man's face as he bent down to grab the kid by the collar. Richard felt this and jolted fully awake, trying to pull away from the man.<br/>""Let me go!"" He struggled against the hands that held him, hoisting him above the ground.<br/>""Must be one of 'em circus folk."" The second man stated noticing Richard's uniform.<br/>""Don't make no difference, the boss'll be none too pleased."" Laughing, the two men carried the child back to Black Mask.<br/>""Eh boss! We found this one down the street there."" Joseph held the squirming child out. Black Mask turned to face them.<br/>""Do you think i care about each and ever little urchin on the streets?"" He raised a hand to swat the man before him but was stopped when he heard the slamming of the back of the truck.<br/>""Boss, we got to move! Them cops got word of what we're up to."" Cursing, Black Mask called out orders to his men before turning back to the two in front of him.<br/>""Throw him in the van."" He then turned and got into another vehicle waiting for him.<br/>""You 'eard 'im!"" The man holding Richard jogged to one of the big vans getting ready to pull away and climbed in. Taking care that the kid wouldn't get away and blab to the cops he tied a piece of rope around his wrists, securing them behind his back.<br/>""You might want to blindfold him too."" One of the men in the van suggested, offering a scrap of cloth. Richard sniffed and pulled on the bindings, pulling away when the man went to do just that.<br/>""Hold still you little brat!"" A cuff to the head stopped Richard from moving again as his vision was covered. Not for the first time that night he wished he hadn't run, maybe than he would at least have been safer than he felt now.<br/><br/>---<br/><br/>Over the coms Alfred's voice could be heard.<br/>""Master Bruce, care to explain why Miss Vale has phoned her to ask how you are?"" Irritation was clear in the butler's voice. He had raised Bruce to be a gentlemen, even when his lifestyle didn't exactly fit the description. ""What exactly is going on?"" Alfred had already looked over the file for this heist and it wasn't anything Batman had handled before, if anything it was a minor job to complete; not exactly something to rush in and out of the cave in such a manner as he had seen not too long ago."
16534,Learning To Fly Again (Asterous & Rainbow),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49160,2016-04-12T22:25:37,Rainbow,"Bruce was on the roof of the building watching the heist when he heard Alfred's voice come over the com Bruce listened to what Alfred had to say well it had to do about the incident at the circus you can tell her I'm fine by the way. Bruce turned his attention back to the heist that was happening when he saw the two men come back Bruce looked to see what they had brought to black mask Bruce saw that it was Richard the kid that had ran away. Bruce stood up on the roof he pulled out one of his batarangs he placed a tracker on it and through it at the last truck to leave he hoped that they would not do anything to the kid Bruce jumped off the roof he was on to the back of the building to walked to his bat-tumbler and drove after the truck using the tracker he had put on it. ""Alfred Black mask is on the move so I may have to go on radio silence"" Bruce continued to race down the streets of Gotham after Black mask's men he still wanted to be sure that he would get Grayson before anything happened to him."
16535,Learning To Fly Again (Asterous & Rainbow),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49160,2016-04-20T02:51:03,Asterous,"Richard couldn't tell where they were, even when the blindfold had been removed and he had been dragged into a small office. He was dumped in the corner, not to far from the desk of a young lady who was charged with watching him. She was nice enough but Richard just wanted to go home, back to the circus, back to the safety of his parents arms...but that was impossible. Huddled in on himself he could hear the men in the next room arguing, he couldn't make out what was said but there was a lot of shouting and frequently men would rush out of the room clutching their arms or faces.<br/>""Don't worry hon, the boss man's just a little upset."" The secretary said, as she noticed his reactions. Richard managed to nod before pulling his attention to the window that faced opposite him. He could see a dreary image of the city, tall buildings and rain. How did anyone live here? He pulled himself to his feet, wobbling a bit on his injured ankle, and moved towards the window. He peered out, not expecting to see anything in particular, but anything was better than the shouts and hollers coming from the office.<br/><br/>Suddenly the secretary was called in and Richard listened to the tap of her heels as she disappeared and soon reappeared. Her face grim as she approached him.<br/>""Don't worry sweetheart."" Her nails dug into his shoulder as she steered him towards the door. Struggling, Richard was led into the room where the man with the black mask stood facing a set of windows. He dismissed the secretary with a wave of his hand, waiting until the door closed before he turned on the kid.<br/>""Who sent you? Hmm? What did you think you would find, kid?"" Richard shrank away from the accusing finger but soon found his back against a wall. ""I haven't got all night! So to make it easy I'll give you two choices; tell me what you were doing, or I'll have someone beat it out of you."" Richard was shaking, he didn't know what this man was talking about -- he didn't know what he wanted. He could tell the man was getting irritated but he couldn't bring himself to answer.<br/>""Suit yourself."" Two men entered the room. ""You know what to do, don't kill him but do whatever needs to be done to get what we need."" The men grinned as one hoisted Richard over his shoulder and began walking out with him kicking and fighting to be loosened."
16536,Learning To Fly Again (Asterous & Rainbow),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49160,2016-05-08T00:55:20,Rainbow,Bruce was in the office where they had come to he watched Black mask he saw Richard he could not interfere he watched the two men take him away Bruce followed the two men into the room where they brought Richard to Bruce was watching from above in the rafters he then decide to drop down behind the two men without them noticing Bruce was standing behind the two men he knocked one of them out and then the other he turned to face Richard not saying anything because he was not much of a talker as the bat.
16537,Learning To Fly Again (Asterous & Rainbow),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49160,2016-05-31T17:31:52,Asterous,"Richard was dropped rather roughly on the floor. He looked up at the two men, hoping they would go easy on him at least, he already hurt enough. He watched as one man raised a fist, intending to strike him and winced, waiting for the impact -- but it never came. Looking back he was shocked to see that both men had been knocked out and now lay on the ground before him.<br/><br/>It was then that he noticed a new presence in the room. Standing before him where once his attackers had stood was a man dressed in an armored outfit, cape, and cowl. He didn't say anything, just stood there, watching Richard. Instinctively Richard tried to move away but he back was already against a wall. If this man could take out two full grown men, what could he do to him? He pulled his knees up, and ducked his head down, holding his hands before him in a sign of surrender."
16538,Learning To Fly Again (Asterous & Rainbow),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49160,2016-07-01T01:29:19,Rainbow,"Bruce looked down at the kid he backed off because he knew that he was probably sacred already Bruce turned to his com ""Agent A I have found the kid he was taken by Black masks men and brought to the steel mill  to be beat up by his men if its okay with you I'll be bring him back with me"". Bruce turned back to the kid he watched for a bit to make sure that he was not scaring the kid anymore then the men had he came a little bit closer assessing the best way to get close enough to him. Bruce came up beside the kid he saw that he was injured Bruce then went to pick up the kid he then pick the kid up and started to bring him to the door. Bruce then exited the building and walked to where he had parked the bat mobile the kid did not make it any better by struggling to get away from him. Bruce then place the kid in the passenger seat and fastened the seat belt when he got in the other side he then started the vehicle ans started to drive off in the direction of the bat cave he turned his head enough to see the kid watching the city go by as they drove on."
16539,Learning To Fly Again (Asterous & Rainbow),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49160,2016-08-01T18:02:47,Asterous,"Richard was visibly shaking as the man watched him. Was he going to hurt him too? Pulling himself into a ball, the child tried his best to not upset the man. He remained where he was until he felt arms around him and the ground leave him. Crying out, Richard struggled against the man, kicking and punching the best he could while squirming in the grasp. Tears streamed down his face as he tried to get away; he was tired, hurt, and scared, now what was happening? his young mind jumped to every conclusion possible as he was strapped into some sort of vehicle. He stared with wide eyes as the man got into the drivers side. Moving his gaze to the window he watched as the city he had only known for a few hours raced by.<br/><br/>Fear soon found it's way back into his system and his fight against the man resumed. He kicked at the mans hands on the steering wheel, while he tried to figure out the belt that held him more or less in place. Through choking sobs he cried for the man to let him go, for his parents, for this all to end. Soon however, the pain and exhaustion took over and the child's protests grew weaker and weaker until he slumped in the seat and leaned against the window, as far from the man as he could get while one hand weakly fought against the seat belt with no hope of winning. The sobs continued until the slowly turned into whimpers and silent tears."
16540,Learning To Fly Again (Asterous & Rainbow),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49160,2016-09-13T17:37:09,Rainbow,"Batman was more focused on driving when the kid kicked at his hands he did not do anything else to frighten the child anymore then he was already even though it had little effect on him because of his Armour. Batman drove into the entrance of the batcave where he meet Alfred. So where is the little child that you have saved from Black mask"". Batman lifted the kid out of the batmoblie and to the table where all of there medical supplies was Batman moved everything out of the way and placed the kid on it. Black mask was going to get some of his men to harm him for some reason"". Alfred came over to the table to assess the injuries ""and that reason is"" Alfred said looking the kid over later finding his hurt ankle Alfred grabbed some supplies to tend to it. ""Well that's just it Alfred I don't know why he would want to hurt the kid"" Bruce was now at the Batcomputer with his cowl down looking over Black Mask's files. Alfred came over to Bruce's side at the computer ""maybe he saw something that he did not want the kid to see."" Bruce looked up at Alfred maybe Alfred but we won't know for sure just yet"" Bruce looked back at the kid ""Maybe we should inform Gordon in the morning that I found him and that he can pick him up later or I can drive him there in the morning"". Alfred looked down at Bruce ""yes that sounds like a good plan sir""."
16541,The Downfall (Sojourn x KioriYasha102),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49163&start=100,2016-03-06T23:16:12,Sojourn,"""We promised to keep each other safe. If you look like you're about to pass out, I'll tranquilize you.""<br/><br/>Mikayla warned Aerius with a smile and meant it. While she had no doubt that while she was busy worrying about classes and dating, he had been training himself physically and mentally for this. She also knew him and knew that sometimes he needed someone else to look out for him. Going too long without sleep wasn't good for your body or your mind. She'd make sure he didn't make a habit of doing it too much. She took the gun and told him.<br/><br/>""I got it, be careful.""<br/><br/>Mikayla slept with the gun in her hand. Something she hoped she never got used to.<br/><br/><span style=""font-weight: bold"">Day Two</span><br/><br/>People seemed that they slept as best as they could, given the circumstances. Offering people pancakes and bacon, though, cheered the spirits a little. Mikayla took a plate and said.<br/><br/>""Good morning. Where are we heading towards today?"""
16542,The Downfall (Sojourn x KioriYasha102),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49163&start=100,2016-03-12T06:58:54,KioriYasha102,"""We'll be heading through Indiana and going to Indianapolis. See how far this has spread and save more people if need be."", Aerius answers as he gave them their choice of drink.<br/><br/>Tara wakes to see Peep cuddled to her and Davy holding breakfast for them.<br/><br/>He smiles, ""Good morning. Aerius brought us breakfast.""<br/><br/><br/>Aerius looks at his watch then to the group of people.<br/><br/>""We'll probably head out around 10 or so. Give more people time to come and wake up.""<br/><br/>He breathes in and smiles, ""And troubles last night?""<br/><br/>Mikayla's parents shake their heads.<br/><br/>""Nope, it was peaceful and actually comfortable."", Ryan comments"
16543,The Downfall (Sojourn x KioriYasha102),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49163&start=100,2016-03-14T21:21:05,Sojourn,"Mikayla nodded her head to Aerius.<br/><br/>""Will there be more vans joining our convoy too?""<br/><br/>She asked, although she had a feeling she knew the answer. It surprised her how many people had joined them. Although it was a good thing. That meant more people could be saved. However, it was also sad...Just from traveling from Columbus to their hometown, she had seen how many lives were lost. The road to Chicago would probably be filled with more of the same destruction. She smiled seeing Tara with Davy and her brother. Allie elbowed her and whispered.<br/><br/>""Just think, all it took was an apocalypse for her to find some one.""<br/><br/>Mikayla nodded her head with a smile. It was good, she wanted her friend to be happy. Everyone seemed to agree that ten was a good time to head out."
16544,The Downfall (Sojourn x KioriYasha102),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49163&start=100,2016-03-15T05:30:48,KioriYasha102,"Only five people joined the rest of the 358 people of the convoy. Ten o'clock rolled around and everyone was packing up....or were when a gang of raiders show up. They show up as people wanting to be saved but instantly turn on the not even five minutes later. They grab hostages and one was Mikayla. They get near the head truck and Aerius is seeing red now.<br/><br/>""How dare you!"", he snarls producing his machete....his glasses are discarding, sleeves rolled up, and top three buttons are unbuttoned. His eyes seemed to darken and, some girls won't lie, he looked like sexy, deadly bad boy.<br/><br/>The leader of the raiders comes up to Aerius confidently. Aerius watches him before letting him punch him in the stomach. He goes to punch him down but Aerius grabs his fist and breaks it.<br/><br/>""AAAHHH!! SHOOT-!!"", the raider shouts but was cut off by a machete in his gut. No one shot anyone because Aerius had a gun raised which shot the person holding Mikayla.<br/><br/>""Let.....them....go...."", he snarls. The raider leader looks at Aerius sneering before going pale and afraid....something in this guy's eyes and face made him order them to let the hostages go. Aerius then shot the guy in the head and kicks him off his machete. He wipes off the blood from his blade....and looks up.<br/><br/>""You...biker gang...follow us. Leave the convoy and you will die...by zombies or starvation or thirst or sickness.....or, if you try this again, by me. Never touch anyone in this party out of spite, lust, or anything else...or feel my wrath....noe...lets move out."", Aerius orders and heads to the main van.<br/><br/>Tara, who looks a little afraid, hand Mikayla his glasses."
16545,The Downfall (Sojourn x KioriYasha102),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49163&start=100,2016-03-15T22:53:43,Sojourn,"Mikayla was helping Allie pack up their temporary camp when the raiders appeared. They briefly acted like they were people needing help. From the stops yesterday, Mikayla was starting get more comfortable talking to people and seeing how to help them.<br/><br/>""Hi, I'm Mikayla. How can-""<br/><br/>Mikayla was trying to be friendly but then the one man grabbed her.<br/><br/>""Hey! Let me go!""<br/><br/>She yelled at him, trying to kick at him. He had his arms wrapped around her arms and chest and the girl struggled against him. One of the other raiders tried to grab Allie, but she kicked him below the belt and ran. She had been in track all through high school and was able to out run the man, who was out of shape.<br/><br/>""Aerius!""<br/><br/>She yelled and went to grab a weapon. Many of the people were afraid. Most were peaceful people but times like this also brought out the worse in people. Some people decide to grab make shift weapons. They had been getting used to fighting zombies already but now it was hitting them that they also had to be afraid of humans too. They waited to see what Aerius, the young man that was their leader, decided to do.<br/><br/>The man holding Mikayla let her go when his leader ordered them to let the hostages go. Mikayla kicked him in the shin for grabbing her and everyone, survivor and raider, were shocked that Aerius killed the leader. The raiders nodded their heads and Mikayla quietly took the glasses. She ran after Aerius.<br/><br/>""Are you okay?"""
16546,The Downfall (Sojourn x KioriYasha102),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49163&start=100,2016-03-17T06:43:05,KioriYasha102,"""Fine"", he says in a low voice. Aerius takes his glasses gently and watches everyone finish packing up.<br/><br/>He gets in the driver's seat and had everyone called in. Once that was done, the convoy head out with a newfound respect and fear for their young leader. Aerius drove quietly watching the road. One hand on the wheel and another supporting his head on the window.<br/><br/>Mikayla and her parents never seen this side of Aerius. He was always calm, fun, happy, and never violent. Usually, he would've talked them down but something they did made him snap and go full on death boy. It was slightly tense and her mother whispered to Mikayla, ""Talk to him, dear. Cheer him up."""
16547,The Downfall (Sojourn x KioriYasha102),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49163&start=100,2016-03-18T03:13:23,Sojourn,"Mikayla was speechless at Aerius' reply. She had never seen him like this before. It was so not like him and she wasn't sure what to say or do. She quietly got into the truck, unsure what to say. So, at first, she said nothing. When her mother told her to talk to him, Mikayla sighed in her mind. 'And say what?' she thought. She had no idea what she was supposed to say.<br/><br/>""Aerius...Thank you for what you did.""<br/><br/>Who knows what the raiders would have done to her or the other hostages if he hadn't stepped in. She was thankful for that."
16548,The Downfall (Sojourn x KioriYasha102),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49163&start=100,2016-03-18T22:53:28,KioriYasha102,"Aerius nods, ""It's my job...I couldn't let them hurt those people....or you.""<br/><br/>He growled the last word gripping the steering wheel. He was tense watching the road. Whatever Mikayla does next relaxes him and makes him smiles a small smile. It became less tense as they drove....he even started cracking jokes once again.<br/><br/>An hour later, the convoy pulls into a town that was in mass chaos. The outbreak just got there and Aerius was assessing the situation. The denizens of the town needed help fast but, with all the chaos going on, it be impossible to help people with the all the vehicles.<br/><br/>Allie radios, ""What do we do, Aerius?!""<br/><br/>Aerius thinks before picking it up, ""I need the bikers up front.""<br/><br/>He turns to Mikayla, ""You are in charge.""<br/><br/>She is probably put in a state of shock and panic and says something. Aerius replies, ""I need you to be. I'm going in there to rescue as many people as I can. You have to stay here and be my eyes and ears. Comfort the people and watch out for zombies. Have Tara and Allie help but you have to be in charge....I trust you the most.""<br/><br/>Aerius then takes her hand and kisses it, ""If I don't come back, lead them forward to Chicago and heal the world. Also, look in the dashboard in a secret compartment but that's if I don't come back.""<br/><br/>Sensing he might have caused a rise in her panic, he gives a goofy smile, ""I mean of course I will but you never know. See you soon, Cupcake. You can do this.""<br/><br/>Another kiss on her hand, a hug to Barbara and Ryan, he hops out and gets on a motorcycle. He then leads the group plus an emptied van into the city."
16549,The Downfall (Sojourn x KioriYasha102),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49163&start=100,2016-03-19T23:36:14,Sojourn,"Mikayla knew it was his job, but she was still thankful for it. So many people, herself included, weren't prepared for this. They had not known what to do. Without Aerius, what happened with the raiders could have been a lot worse. Mikayla reached over and squeezed his forearm.<br/><br/>""I know.""<br/><br/>She replied, sometimes the best thing to do when someone was angry, was to just give them quiet support. The next town, near the Ohio/Indiana border was a scene of mass chaos. The zombies were spreading and fast. It felt like they were barely keeping ahead of them. At this rate, who knew what Chicago would look like.<br/><br/>""Wait, me?""<br/><br/>Mikayla replied to Aerius in shock. She was just figuring out what her role should be in this new scary world. Helping survivors was one thing, being a leader? She felt severely unprepared for that.<br/><br/>""I...Okay.""<br/><br/>She said with a nod when explained his reason why he wanted her in charge. She didn't like the idea of him never coming back. She had already lost Aiden, she couldn't lose him too.<br/><br/>""...Be careful.""<br/><br/>Mikayla replied, looking at the glove box. Almost tempted to open it, but she resisted the urge. He would come back, he had to. She gave him a hug bye and checked her gun to make sure it was fully loaded. She contacted Tara and Allie to come up with a plan to protect the group while they waited for Aerius and the others to return."
16550,The Downfall (Sojourn x KioriYasha102),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49163&start=100,2016-03-21T06:13:29,KioriYasha102,"Tara thinks then says, ""The block from last night. Lets have everyone go into the block and have gunners on guard.""<br/><br/>""If you are with this, Mikayla,"", Allie voices, ""We gotta move fast. I can hear them on the way!""<br/><br/>If Mikayla decided to go with it or not, the group does as she says and protect the convoy. Tara makes sure Peep and Davy was locked up safely. Everyone waits until a lookout shots, ""Zombies! Bunch of them!""<br/><br/>Ryan and Barbara watches afraid. Tara looks to Mikayla, ""Orders, please!"""
16551,The Downfall (Sojourn x KioriYasha102),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49163&start=100,2016-03-21T22:14:48,Sojourn,"Mikayla was glad that Tara was with her. While Mikayla had been worried about Algebra grades, Tara had been preparing for this. It was hard to for Mikayla to get into this mindset. Just a few days ago she was excited about seeing Aiden play in his first football game for the season. Now, Aiden was gone and people expected her to be a leader. She didn't feel ready for this but she knew she had to be one. People were counting on her.<br/><br/>""Yeah, let's do that.""<br/><br/>She said to Mikayla and Allie. Their priority should be to protect people until Aerius returned. Mikayla looked over at Tara.<br/><br/>""We have to protect the convoy. Kill the zombies.""<br/><br/>She ordered and took out her gun and started to shoot at the zombies. Remembering to aim for the head."
16552,The Downfall (Sojourn x KioriYasha102),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49163&start=100,2016-03-21T22:42:37,KioriYasha102,"They nod and aim. Zombie close in and everyone opens fire....zombie were falling left and right. Tara and Allie stood by her side and makes sure to cover the other as they reload. Some zombies were running since they weren't decaying zombies so the melee team got to see some action as well. In the first truck, Ryan turned on the siren that slowed the zombies...it was messing with their hearing and brains. It hurt them so bad and less bullets were wasted.<br/><br/>This lasted ten minutes before the team heard revving of the bikes and van. Zombies were ran down by the van while the bikers went to work of the remaining zombies."
16553,The Downfall (Sojourn x KioriYasha102),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49163&start=100,2016-03-23T21:21:02,Sojourn,"Mikayla felt like she was in the middle of a war. Gunshots and blood were flying every where. Then there were the sirens...It was so loud, which was good. It harmed the zombies. Mikayla realized when it was over, that this was almost feeling second nature to her. Killing zombies that had once been people. It was easier here, she didn't recognize the former people they were taking down. Still, she hoped she never got used to it.<br/><br/>Mikayla motioned for everyone to move back when the bikers returned. She wondered Aerius was at."
16554,The Downfall (Sojourn x KioriYasha102),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49163&start=100,2016-03-24T22:08:22,KioriYasha102,"Everyone moved back and made room for the approaching vehicles. They received applause from the caravan and the females cane over to help the newcomers. The bikers got their bikes out of the way...Aerius wasn't among them, however. This sent worries probably not just Mikayla but the whole group.....Where was their leader?!<br/><br/>Before anyone could panic, a lone rev sounded and zoomed through the fire. Aerius appeared with two children riding with him. They held onto him and each other for dear life as he rode. The young man would've loved to ride carefully but, as the group could hear, they were being chased. Aerius screeched to a halt and a random gay couple ran to their children hugging them.<br/><br/>Aerius turns to face the zombies and the battle starts up again with Aerius by Mikayla's side. It didn't last as long as the last time but it was still unsettling. Once it was over, he ordered the vehicles to be put in an open square and set up everything within the walls of the automobiles. He, Mikayla, Allie, and Tara jump in the transfers and maneuver them the best they could to make a barrier for the passengers. After that was settled, they start setting up the medical station, kitchen and serving table, and wash station. Aerius speaks to some of the van hauling only clothes and food telling them about the city and they will be scavenging once the chaos dies down. They leave him and he works on his newest patients. There was one fatality due to them being pierced in the chest....a father died protecting his wife, two preteens, and one child from zombies. A ceremonial burning is held for him and any other fallen, zombie and human alike.<br/><br/>By 8:16 pm, everything has died down enough to where Aerius was able to approach Mikayla smiling at her.<br/><br/>""I heard you did well today."", Aerius smiles"
16555,The Downfall (Sojourn x KioriYasha102),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49163&start=100,2016-03-25T03:50:23,Sojourn,"Mikayla was relieved to see Aerius coming with the two children. Before anyone could ask what happened, everyone realized they were more zombies.<br/><br/>""Same as before!""<br/><br/>She yelled to the people near here, reloading her gun. One battle had ended but another quickly began. This time, though, it didn't last as long. More blood and guts were spilled. Mikayla hoped the children didn't look too much. Mikayla cleaned up and attended the small ceremony they held for the man who lost his life protecting his family.<br/><br/>""Thanks, I tried my best.""<br/><br/>Mikayla replied to Aerius. It had been a long day. She realized there would be lots of long days ahead of them until they reached Chicago."
16556,The Downfall (Sojourn x KioriYasha102),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49163&start=100,2016-03-28T22:05:25,KioriYasha102,"""I know which is why I picked you as the leader. You truly have a knack for this, Mikayla."", Aerius smiles proudly at her. He gives her a should hug before getting in the truck and starts being a DJ. The truck went under a small transformation producing speakers. He puts in one of Mikayla's favorite CD and plays it for all to hear....and he plays the siren. Barbara got Ryan up for some exercise now that the wound is doing better and they mingled.<br/><br/>The sky starts to darken and someone lit a good sized campfire in the middle....a small community. It was happy and peaceful in the sanctuary. Besides Aerius, maybe Mikayla, and the look outs, they all forgot their was a zombie apocalypse outside the vehicles protecting them. The only thing that brings them out of it is the occasional gunshot of someone killing an undead thing.<br/><br/>Aerius walks back to her after a quick check in of everyone with a plate of food. It was taco night.<br/><br/>""Here, I fixed it the best way I think you might like."", he says and gives her a drink. He sits on the ground and eats."
16557,The Downfall (Sojourn x KioriYasha102),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49163&start=100,2016-03-29T00:32:36,Sojourn,"""So you say.""<br/><br/>Mikayla replied, she wasn't confident in her leadership abilities. Although it did make her feel good that Aerius believed in her. Sometimes people need others to help them believe in themselves. She returned his hug and smiled when he played her favorite CD. She knew all the words to the all the songs. She was sure she had drove her parents nuts listening to it over and over again.<br/><br/>They were building a little community already. It was good, there was safety in numbers. Plus, having all the people together made it feel like there wasn't a whole bunch of zombies near by that wanted to eat them. It was like everyone was camping.<br/><br/>""Thanks.""<br/><br/>Mikayla replied when Aerius brought her a plate of food and a drink.<br/><br/>""What happens when we get to Chicago?""<br/><br/>She asked as she began to eat."
16558,The Downfall (Sojourn x KioriYasha102),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49163&start=100,2016-03-30T15:32:01,KioriYasha102,"He takes a sip of his drink and says, ""We find the lab that mass produces vaccines and medicine. Hopefully, Chicago will be in the state unplagued by the outbreak. I'm hopefully that we can get it out fast enough before it goes world wide....with people fleeing the country and carrying a disease they don't know they have yet is very time crunching...""<br/><br/>He takes a bite of his taco, chews, then swallows before continuing, ""With the worry of the rest of us turning into those things out the way, I can focus on the cure for those that are zombified....maybe I could bring them back if the soul is still within the body."""
16559,The Downfall (Sojourn x KioriYasha102),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49163&start=100,2016-03-30T21:45:47,Sojourn,"""Hopefully we get there in time.""<br/><br/>Mikayla agreed with Aerius about Chicago. She hoped that the outbreak hadn't spread that far. Although at the rate they were going, she felt like the zombies were almost following them out west. She frowned a little he brought up how far it could spread. So far it seemed to be contained here but all it took was one person.<br/><br/>""Do you really think you can change them back?""<br/><br/>She asked in surprise. She knew people like Brock and Aiden were gone, they had been killed as zombies. But maybe they could save others from that same fate."
16560,The Downfall (Sojourn x KioriYasha102),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49163&start=100,2016-04-01T04:21:43,KioriYasha102,"""Yes...I do with time. Once the vaccine prevents others from turning, I cam turn the others back....though if I see if it is just an empty shell of a human after they are returned...then I won't try to turn back the others.""<br/><br/>He sighs sadly, ""I know for a fact I can bring back a human physically but I can't bring them back mentally, emotionally, or anything that makes them them.""<br/><br/>Aerius looks at the camp and another silenced gun goes off. All the night guns had silencers so as not to attract anymore zombies and disturb the rest. Aerius finishes his food and takes another sip of his drink. He looks at Mikayla and asks, ""Are you done? I'll take your dishes if you are. ""<br/><br/><br/>Tara sat with Peep and his brother. Peep was roasting marshmallows with the other kids and he sighs.<br/><br/>""What's wrong?"", she asks<br/><br/>""Nothing...""<br/><br/>""Davy.""<br/><br/>""....I'm nervous....""<br/><br/>""About?""<br/><br/>""...this security Aerius cooked up....what if it is flawed? What if they get in and slaughter us....slaughter Peep."""
16561,The Downfall (Sojourn x KioriYasha102),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49163&start=120,2016-04-01T22:05:02,Sojourn,"Mikayla nodded her head listening to Aerius. She wondered if it was possible to bring someone back from being turned. She couldn't forget the look in Aiden's eyes when he was turned. His body was there, but the boy she had loved was gone. It was like looking into a monster's eyes. She reached over and touched Aerius' shoulder.<br/><br/>""If it is possible, I know you'll find it.""<br/><br/>She did believe that and handed Aerius her plates. She was done eating. Hopefully the road to Chicago would go okay. Hopefully it would be uneventful, but Mikayla wasn't going to hold her breath for that.<br/><br/>""Thank you."""
16562,The Downfall (Sojourn x KioriYasha102),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49163&start=120,2016-04-02T17:01:18,KioriYasha102,"He nods and leaves to take care of the dishes.<br/><br/>Davy sighs, ""I'm too nervous about this, Tara.""<br/><br/>""Look. Aerius is the best bet we have. He has been planning this for years...more than me. True, he isn't perfect and his plans aren't perfect but he can't plan for every single possibility. He is still human. We just have to go with the punches.""<br/><br/>Davy looks towards Aerius interacting with the group and making the kids laugh. He looks down and nods, ""Yea...ok""<br/><br/>Tara holds his hand, ""It'll be ok, Davy. I promise.""<br/><br/>He smiles at her, ""Thanks""<br/><br/><br/>Aerius finishes laughing before checking the time.<br/><br/>""Ok, crew! Time for rest. All drivers go to sleep. Tomorrow we scavenge for supplies, food, and more survivors. Good night all.""<br/><br/>Some either sleep in the vehicle they are traveling in or take the bedding and sleep under the stars. The night crew shifts out and Aerius puts out the fire. Barbara and Ryan get back in the truck after Aerius hugs them and he goes to Mikayla.<br/><br/>""You know the drill."", he smiles and hands her a loaded gun."
16563,The Downfall (Sojourn x KioriYasha102),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49163&start=120,2016-04-02T21:54:00,Sojourn,"While Aerius went to take of the dishes, Mikayla and Allie talked.<br/><br/>""Do you think once we reach Chicago this will be over?""<br/><br/>Allie asked and Mikayla replied.<br/><br/>""I hope so, but...""<br/><br/>""But?""<br/><br/>Allie asked.<br/><br/>""As fast as these things spread...It only takes one and...I just hope Chicago is still standing.""<br/><br/>Every city they had encountered since leaving Columbus had been under attack from the zombies. The disease was spreading so fast, could they really outrun it? Get to Chicago before that city was overtaken too? Mikayla hoped so but she knew she had to be realistic too. She was going to just hope for the best. Allie decided that was a good call too.<br/><br/>When it was time for sleep, Mikayla took her gun. She nodded her head to Aerius.<br/><br/>""I do. You need to get some sleep tomorrow when we hit the road. I'll drive."""
16564,The Downfall (Sojourn x KioriYasha102),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49163&start=120,2016-04-03T17:02:05,KioriYasha102,"""If you say so"", Aerius smiles, ""Good night""<br/><br/>He turns and goes on patrol. During the night, he contacts Chicago apocalypse preparers to warn the city as a precaution. Hopefully, they will be able to protect the city until they get there. The night is uneventful and no criminal activity is seen inside the barrier.<br/><br/><span style=""font-weight: bold"">NEXT MORNING</span><br/><br/>Everyone was packing up after breakfast and the injured was getting checked on by Doctor Aerius. Some seemed healed completely but others, like Ryan and Davy, where halfway healed. Their injuries are doing extremely well.<br/><br/>Once everything was said and done, Aerius asks Mikayla, ""Want to lead the scavenge in the city or will that still be me?"""
16565,The Downfall (Sojourn x KioriYasha102),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49163&start=120,2016-04-03T20:33:32,Sojourn,"""Night.""<br/><br/>Mikayla replied with a sigh. She knew Aerius was taking it on himself to protect all of them. The thing was, she wanted to make sure he took care of himself too. She checked on her parents and settled down to go to sleep. Maybe in Chicago she could sleep in a real bed again. That would be nice.<br/><br/>------------------<br/><br/>Mikayla replied to Aerius.<br/><br/>""Do you honestly think I'm ready to go scavenging?""<br/><br/>She knew scavenging was important. They needed to food and supplies on their journey to Chicago. Mikayla just wasn't sure if she was ready for the task yet. Even if she did know what was important stuff for their group to have."
16566,The Downfall (Sojourn x KioriYasha102),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49163&start=120,2016-04-05T04:23:34,KioriYasha102,"Aerius nods understandingly, ""Alright""<br/><br/>They all get in and drive inside the town. At each stop, the procedure was the same. Everyone stopped, siren turned on, and the stations set up. Mikayla was left in charge of the vehicles while he and the search crew scavenged the area for parts and food and such.<br/><br/>At the vehicles, 80 more people joined and they were able to hotwire 8 more cars. One was actually a charter bus which, sadly, had a school of third graders going on a trip. Tara and Allie investigated cautiously with four other gunners. The scene inside was terrible....<br/><br/>Most of the children were dead...killed by a chaperon on the bus who was sick. It was bloody and horrible as the imagination went wild at the scene of a sick father on the bus gruesomely attacked everyone. The counter was 1 driver, 4 mauled adults, and about 16 third graders....dead. Especially when the bus got overran as well. Tara ran out sick visualizing little Peep as one of the poor kids.<br/><br/>The rest were a bit stronger as they saw a few zombies trying to break a makeshift wall in the back. A gunner named Alexis took them out and childlike screams were heard from behind the wall.<br/><br/>Allie, who was trying to be strong, radioed Mikayla (I'm using her for a bit), ""M-Mikayla....we...we have survivors in here.""<br/><br/>""And one is badly injured"", an adult's voice sounds out<br/><br/>""An...And one is badly injured."""
16567,The Downfall (Sojourn x KioriYasha102),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49163&start=120,2016-04-05T23:13:11,Sojourn,"Mikayla didn't feel confident enough to be in charge of the scavenging. It seemed almost too much responsibility, and she wasn't sure she could handle it yet. She hoped Aerius wasn't too upset with her. She told everyone to stay safe and was left in charge again with the vehicles and the people who were left behind. She felt more confident in doing that right now.<br/><br/>Mikayla watched Allie and Tara leave to search the cars. She hoped her friends would be okay. The world was so scary now, so much different then just a few days ago. She had a radio on her when she heard Allie's voice.<br/><br/>""Okay...I'll be right there.""<br/><br/>She replied, wondering how bad the survivors were. She could hear the zombies in the background before they got taken out. Aerius was on a run and she had taken some medical training at school before the world went to hell. She looked over at a man named Devon. He had escaped Columbus with them, even though they hadn't know each other before the outbreak. In the short time he had been in the group, he had proven himself to be a good fighter. She grabbed a bag of medical supplies and said to him.<br/><br/>""Grab a gun and follow me.""<br/><br/>Devon nodded his head and went with Mikayla to the bus."
16568,The Downfall (Sojourn x KioriYasha102),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49163&start=120,2016-04-06T12:13:43,KioriYasha102,"The zombies were taken care off and the clean up crew (people with stronger emotions and stomachs) were cleaning the van spotless of blood and zombie blood. The bodies were being separated out as Allie and Tara were helping take down the tightly packed wall.<br/><br/>They were through enough that the inhabitants back their could get out. Six third graders (even split of boys and girls), a pregnant mother chaperone, a man teacher, and a young man with a broken arm and a bad scratch on his face.<br/><br/>One of the little girls is African American with dark brown eyes and pretty, onyx hair which was braided into small braids. They have colorful beads at the end of each braid.<br/><br/>""Are you going to help us?"", she asks in a scared voice.<br/><br/>Tara nods gently, ""We are. Now, please follow us. One of our leaders here can examine the guy in the corner.""<br/><br/>""His name is Kevin."", the girl pipes and the able bodied people get out the way."
16569,The Downfall (Sojourn x KioriYasha102),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49163&start=120,2016-04-08T00:55:18,Sojourn,"Mikayla and Devon arrived to see the cleaners at work. Mikayla was starting to get used to the mess killing zombies made and not want to get sick at the sight of it. They both put their guns in the waistbands of their jeans.<br/><br/>""We'll help him.""<br/><br/>Mikayla told the girl. She almost said that Kevin would be okay but stopped herself. She had no idea how injured he was. If he had been bit, there would be no hope for him. Mikayla was learning fast to not give people false hope. Either they would be able to treat his wounds or...Either way he'd be helped. Devon followed Mikayla inside the bus.<br/><br/>""Hi, Kevin. I'm Mikayla and this is Devon. We're here to help you.""<br/><br/>Mikayla told him, approaching him slowly."
16570,The Downfall (Sojourn x KioriYasha102),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49163&start=120,2016-04-08T08:41:33,KioriYasha102,"He nods, ""Th-Thank you.....it hurts so bad.""<br/><br/>""Have you been bit?"", Devon asks immediately and he shakes his head.<br/><br/>""N-No....but my arm is broken pretty bad...the bone is threatening to tear through my skin"", he whines in pain.<br/><br/>""With the virus airborne, he can have an internal infection."", Devon deduces, ""We have to get this settled right away. What should we do?""<br/><br/><br/>At the camp, Tara and Allie were getting the newcomers settled in. Tara administers the vaccines to all and Peep gives them candy to make them feel better. As they get through the people, Peep smiles, ""Look, Tara, more kids to play with! I hope we find their mommies and daddies! I hope they're luckier than I was with their families.""<br/><br/>He smiles at her then pops a sucker in his mouth and gave her one."
16571,The Downfall (Sojourn x KioriYasha102),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49163&start=120,2016-04-09T02:44:04,Sojourn,"""I'm sure it does. Devon and I will do everything we can to help you.""<br/><br/>Mikayla told the man and Devon nodded his head. Devon set the medical bag down and reached in to get supplies. Mikayla was relieved that the man said he wasn't bit. At least they wouldn't have to stab him in the head with a knife before he turned. She had seen others do that and she wasn't sure she'd be able to do. It would feel like murder, even if the person would become a zombie.<br/><br/>""Let's give him the vaccine, some painkillers, and set the arm.""<br/><br/>Mikayla replied at the question. She apologized for the sting of the needle of first the vaccine and then the painkiller in the man's good arm. She tried to be as gentle as possible, but she'd have to set his arm before she could wrap it in a cast. Hopefully he'd feel more uncomfortable then being in pain once the pain killer kicked in."
16572,The Downfall (Sojourn x KioriYasha102),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49163&start=120,2016-04-14T04:48:42,KioriYasha102,"Kevin winces at the pinch and gladly took the pain killers. They soon kicked in and he dozes off...<br/><br/>Devon looks to Mikayla nodding and gets to work on his arm. Devon sets it back into place and waits for Mikayla to wrap it and cast it.<br/><br/><br/>Tara takes it happily and sucks on it. Aerius returns with the others and supplies. They take it to inventory so they can see what they now have. He also checks on his patients. Ryan's gashes are doing well....still need eleven more days before considering to remove the stitches. Davy's leg still critical but he is used to the cast.<br/><br/>Aerius walks around happy knowing that these people are making an amazing community. He notices the new vehicles and people and makes a mental note of introducing himself soon. He spots Tara and goes to her.<br/><br/>""Hey, have you seen Mikayla?""<br/><br/>""She's helping someone out. We found a transfer bus...it wasn't pretty but there were survivors."", she explains."
16573,The Downfall (Sojourn x KioriYasha102),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49163&start=120,2016-04-14T22:07:03,Sojourn,"Mikayla felt bad causing Kevin some pain. Of course, he would have been in a lot more pain if not for the pain killers. They were strong and went to work fast. Which was good, resetting a broken arm was not easy work and Mikayla was grateful Devon's help.<br/><br/>""Let's get him into a van.""<br/><br/>Mikayla told Devon, who helped her get the man up. Since she had not know how badly Kevin was injured, they had brought a stretcher with them. A good idea, since the man was sleeping and it would more complicated to move without it. They gently placed him on the stretcher and started to wheel him back to where the injured were kept. Kevin seemed to the worst of the injured, but Mikayla made sure to check on the other people in the bus too. Some needed some stitches and a bandage here and there.<br/><br/>Mikayla saw Aerius and asked.<br/><br/>""Everything went okay for you?"""
16574,The Downfall (Sojourn x KioriYasha102),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49163&start=120,2016-05-02T20:54:47,KioriYasha102,"Aerius nods, ""Yes. The place isn't picked clean so we resupplied ten-fold.""<br/><br/>He tells her to follow as he goes and washes his body off, clothes and all.<br/><br/>""I found more ingredients for the vaccine. I could make some more tonight if allowed."", he says drying off and putting back on his glasses.<br/><br/>""Not too many zombies around yet so most ran away which is good and selfish."", Aerius comments looking at some of the patients."
16575,The Downfall (Sojourn x KioriYasha102),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49163&start=120,2016-05-02T23:35:35,Sojourn,"""That's good.""<br/><br/>Mikalya replied to Aerius, they could always use more stuff. Especially since they were taking on more and more survivors. She was sure the closer they got to Chicago, the less supplies they would find.<br/><br/>""Do you think we'll have enough vaccines to get to Chicago?""<br/><br/>She asked. The vaccines were keeping people from getting infected, but they were constantly finding more and more people along the way. Eventually the demand would surely outweigh the supply. She nodded her head that it was good that there were few zombies. Although he had a point some people were selfish. Leaving others to die.<br/><br/>""Stuff like this brings out people's real personalities.""<br/><br/>Mikayla commented. Some people only thought about themselves, while others try to help each other."
16576,The Downfall (Sojourn x KioriYasha102),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49163&start=120,2016-05-23T21:59:17,KioriYasha102,"""I'll make sure we're have enough supplies for the rest of the journey to Chicago. Don't worry about that."", he says then looks at the time.<br/><br/>""We can get on the road now.....but we can wait..."", Aerius looks up at his best friend, ""What do you think we should do, Mikayla? Stay and wait or hurry on to Chicago?""<br/><br/>Aerius thought both ideas were great so this is when a second opinion is needed."
16577,The Downfall (Sojourn x KioriYasha102),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49163&start=120,2016-05-24T02:07:31,Sojourn,"""All right, I won't.""<br/><br/>Mikayla replied to Aerius when he said he had enough supplies for the rest of the trip. She always worried a little about things. Although as she had gotten older, she tried to remind herself she couldn't control everything.<br/><br/>Mikayla thought a moment at his question. Then she replied.<br/><br/>""I think we should move on to Chicago. Help people on the way, but until we get there, we won't be able to help lots of people with your vaccines."""
16578,The Downfall (Sojourn x KioriYasha102),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49163&start=120,2016-06-05T20:18:03,KioriYasha102,"""Agreed...alright."", Aerius nods and shouts, ""Alright! Load up, everyone! Time to keep moving.""<br/><br/>The team starts loading up the camp. Tara walks over to her, ""How are you doing?...I know we just spoke but I was wondering about how you were holding up...""<br/><br/>Aerius tendd the the injured before loading them up in their designated van."
16579,The Downfall (Sojourn x KioriYasha102),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49163&start=120,2016-06-08T02:04:00,Sojourn,"Mikayla was glad that Aerius agreed with her. She wanted to help people, but she also wanted to make sure they got to Chicago. She felt there they would be able to help even more people. Mikayla helped pack up the camp. It was a little weird how this was becoming second nature to her. She looked over to Tara and replied.<br/><br/>""I'm okay...All this, though...""<br/><br/>She was thinking about the deaths they had seen on the road and all the injured they had found.<br/><br/>""It's a lot to take in. And I miss Aiden.""<br/><br/>She did miss Aiden. She was trying to stay positive but she missed him a lot.<br/><br/>""How are you holding up?"""
16580,The Downfall (Sojourn x KioriYasha102),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49163&start=120,2016-06-09T15:01:18,KioriYasha102,"""Good. I miss him to......."", Tara looks down thinking of her cousin.<br/>""But Having Peep and Davy with me gives me a boost in wanting to survive....especially Peep."", she gives a chuckle helping her, ""It gives me hope.""<br/><br/>As they talk, Aerius goes to Allie and asks, ""Hey, you know that new guy, Kevin? Do you think you can let him ride in your cab? It seems he has a claustrophobia problem around a lot of people.""<br/><br/>Hopefully, she say yes and he gets in her cab but, if she says no, Kevin is put somewhere with less people.<br/><br/>With everything loaded up, Aerius gets in the first truck and leads the caravan out the city.<br/><br/>For the next week or so, the team rode through to Chicago. They saw towns that weren't hit yet but heard the news. They were the towns preparing and they went through towns ravaged by zombies. Through good times and bad, Mikayla didn't have to face it alone. Aerius led, her friends are by her side, and her parents are supportive. Her father is healing nicely. A great thing is that Tara and Davy seem to be hitting it off very well. One could say they might be near couple stage.<br/><br/>One night,  Aerius is looking over a map eating. It was around Chicago and he was waiting on the scouts to see how the city was doing before sending in the rest of the caravan to set up shop."
16581,The Downfall (Sojourn x KioriYasha102),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49163&start=140,2016-06-11T13:47:49,Sojourn,"Mikayla nodded her head sadly to Tara. Of course she missed Aiden, he was her cousin. Tara was the reason she had met Aiden. Sometimes it was easy in grief to forget other people were grieving too. She gave her friend a hug and smiled.<br/><br/>""I'm glad.""<br/><br/>She could tell Tara really like Peep and Davy. Maybe she liked Davy as more then her friend. Before this all happened, she would have teased Tara about it. Things were different now, now she was just happy that Tara had people who gave her a boost. People that made her feel that things were still worth fighting for.<br/><br/>Allie nodded her head to Aerius.<br/><br/>""Yeah, that's not a problem.""<br/><br/>She helped Kevin into the cab as other got loaded up.<br/><br/>---------------------<br/><br/>On to the next city on the way to Chicago. Each time was almost like the last. Making a camp to rest, killing zombies, and trying to help survivors. Some towns were totally destroyed, while others were still standing. For those towns, the group tried to help them. Give them tips about surviving. Offering to take people with them to Chicago.<br/><br/>Each mile that got them closer to Chicago, Mikayla felt more confident, stronger. She still missed Aiden a lot, but her grief didn't consume her as much. When she wanted to hide in a corner and cry, she remembered that people were depending on her. Then they finally reached it, Chicago. That had been their goal since they had left Columbus. She wondered what state the place was in. She walked over to Aerius and asked.<br/><br/>""Do you think this place is still somewhat safe?""<br/><br/>Mikayla hoped so. If Chicago was destroyed....That would be so terrible. They would have traveled all this way for nothing."
16582,The Downfall (Sojourn x KioriYasha102),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49163&start=140,2016-06-13T23:03:21,KioriYasha102,"Aerius looked up, ""I sent a group to scope out the city. I'm waiting for them to return. I'm hoping we made it just in time.""<br/><br/>As soon as he spoke, his radio buzzed, ""Doc A, come in, Doc A.""<br/><br/>Aerius picks up, ""Go, Terry.""<br/><br/>""Chicago is all clear for set up. It is deserted but we don't know why but it seems OK.""<br/><br/>""Good, we are coming in."", he hangs up and smiles to Mikayla, ""It seems hopeful. We don't know about nighttime so security needs to be beefed up until we get a barricade up.""<br/><br/>He pulls out blueprints to a retractable wall barrier made of electrifyed steel, ""Here, this is what I plan on building first for the civilization. It will go around the medical facility."""
16583,The Downfall (Sojourn x KioriYasha102),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49163&start=140,2016-06-14T20:47:24,Sojourn,"Mikayla nodded her head to Aerius.<br/><br/>""I hope we did too.""<br/><br/>She replied to him. She hoped they had got to Chicago before the zombies had spread too far north. It was a large city, it could either be safe or it could have fallen. She frowned when she heard what Terry had to say.<br/><br/>""Why do you think they abandoned it?""<br/><br/>It made her nervous to think that one of the largest cities in the country was deserted. Of course, it was good that apparently there weren't any zombies roaming around either."
16584,The Downfall (Sojourn x KioriYasha102),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49163&start=140,2016-07-02T19:15:55,KioriYasha102,"""I could make many guesses but I'll give you the one that seems the safest to tell."", Aerius explains, ""They ran. They got the hint zombies were coming and they fled for their lives. Hopefully, that's the reason....but that is our destination and we don't have time to find another medical facility. We need to get going.""<br/><br/>He stands up and helps Mikayla up, ""Round up everyone. I will go ahead to help the team set up defenses. You can drive our truck.""<br/><br/>Aerius gives her a walkie talkie from his bag, ""Call me if you have trouble.""<br/><br/>He smiles and offers her a hug. Hopefully she accepts and itnlasts a good minute. If not, he sighs dropping his arms and leaves. Aerius takes his motorcycle after grabbing a few supplies and leads the trucks with building material into Chicago."
16585,The Downfall (Sojourn x KioriYasha102),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49163&start=140,2016-07-03T21:44:19,Sojourn,"Mikayla nodded her head to Aerius.<br/><br/>""I guess that does make sense. But you're right, we do need to move.""<br/><br/>She hoped her friend was right, that the people ran in fear of their lives. Hopefully the medical facility was okay and they could still use it. She took the walkie and agreed that she'd call the rest of the group.<br/><br/>""I will. You be careful.""<br/><br/>Mikayla replied to Aerius, giving him a hug. He was a dear friend to her. She was tired of losing people on this trip and hoped he'd be okay. She watched him get on the motorcycle and went to gather the people and get inside the city."
16586,The Downfall (Sojourn x KioriYasha102),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49163&start=140,2016-07-30T14:59:02,KioriYasha102,"Aerius smiles into her hug then left. The building team didn't waste any time securing a large perimeter of area to start building the wall as quickly as possible. It was in the biggest park where an army set up was. The base was abandoned when they got there. For now, they had a simple barbed, electric fence to keep out the zombies.<br/><br/>Aerius oversaw the building of the wall. The rest of the caravan will be showing up in about two hours at the least. The radio stayed on as he listened for any sign of danger. The medical facility would then be scooped out next once he felt like the current caravan was settled."
16587,The Downfall (Sojourn x KioriYasha102),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49163&start=140,2016-08-01T01:20:37,Sojourn,"Mikayla watched Aerius leave and then headed back to her group. Everyone had a job to do. That's what made this whole thing work. She did truly hope her friend would be careful. She didn't want to lose more people.<br/><br/>""Everyone, get into the trucks. We're heading for that medical facility.""<br/><br/>Mikayla said, pointing out their destination. Hopefully it wasn't overran with zombies. Aerius had been right, there was no other place for them to go. She hoped it was still usable. It would be awful to travel all this way to find nothing at all."
16588,The Downfall (Sojourn x KioriYasha102),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49163&start=140,2016-08-16T16:27:30,KioriYasha102,"The group followed orders with no problem. By this time, her father is ok. He is no longer limping or in incredible pain. Her mother still limited what he could do but Ryan couldn't stay down. He had to something so he was in charge of telling stories to the younger kids. They all seemed to like him very much and his jokes. He was partnered with this other woman who, unfortunately, had to get her arm amputated and replaced with a robotic prosthetic. They told stories together like they were doing it all their lives. Luckily for his family, Ryan was a loyal as a wolf tamed by a human and the woman named Rachyl was lesbian.<br/><br/>Barbera took to helping cook and distribute food along with helping Mikayla.<br/><br/>Once the group was ready and loaded, Tara buzzed in, ""My counter said my truck is accounted for.""<br/><br/>The other drivers buzzed in with the same thing saying everything and everyone was accounted for."
16589,The Downfall (Sojourn x KioriYasha102),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49163&start=140,2016-08-21T04:52:08,Sojourn,"Mikayla wasn't too concerned about the group following orders. Everyone was working pretty well together and getting the routine down. Even the newer people they had found closer to Chicago. Mikayla was still worried about her dad, like her mom was, but she knew him. He wasn't one to stay down too long. Rachyl seemed like a nice woman and her mom had no reason to get jealous either. She was becoming a good friend to Ryan and to Mikayla too.<br/><br/>Mikayla helped her mom pass out the food and was happy to get reports that everyone was accounted for and checking in.<br/><br/>""Hopefully Aerius will check in soon.""<br/><br/>Mikayla commented to her mother. She was worried about her friend."
16590,The Downfall (Sojourn x KioriYasha102),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49163&start=140,2016-09-12T16:59:57,KioriYasha102,"She pats her hand smiling, ""He'll be ok, dear. Nothing can get that boy down now.""<br/><br/>Luckily for Mikayla, she didn't have to wonder on it too much longer. Aerius buzzes in, ""Defenses are prepared, Cupcake. Bring them in. Set up immediate defenses though. It's getting a bit late and we still didn't see any zombies. When you get here, I'll head to the medical distribution plant.""<br/><br/>When she buzzes back, Aerius follows up, ""That's good. I'll see you when you get here. Be safe, Mikay.""<br/><br/>It sounded a bit more sincere than normal and her mother oooos, ""Sounds like someone likes you, Mikayla.""<br/><br/>Barbara smiles at her daughter warmly, ""I always wondered why you two never made it official."""
16591,The Downfall (Sojourn x KioriYasha102),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49163&start=20,2016-01-31T05:57:09,Sojourn,"Mikayla looked at her watch and saw that it was almost time for Aiden to be out of practice. Time went fast when you were chatting with an old friend.<br/><br/>""I told Aiden I'd meet him. You can come with me, though. He always said he wanted to get to know you better.""<br/><br/>Mikayla told him. Aiden wasn't jealous of Aerius, when she told him about her childhood friend. He had no reason to be and any friend of hers, was a friend of his. Mikayla tried to pay for her own food but Aerius wouldn't hear of that. Instead, she left a good tip on the table. She wondered exactly her friend planned to do with the food but she wasn't sure if she wanted to know. As they walked towards the field, she told him.<br/><br/>""I'm glad. You're smart enough to change the world. I decided to join the nursing program. I want to help people.""<br/><br/>Mikayla said. She did want to do something with her life that would mean something. Helping people could do that. Even when she was a little, she always had the desire to help others."
16592,The Downfall (Sojourn x KioriYasha102),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49163&start=20,2016-01-31T06:11:43,KioriYasha102,"Aerius smiles, ""If the apocalypse doesn't come, you could be my nurse, Cupcake. We could work together.""<br/><br/>He looks around at the surrounding area. Her friend was making sure they weren't being followed or surprised by an attacker. Aerius was really cautious walking at night especially with someone as beautiful as Mikayla. You never know if some drunk frat guy was out looking for a ""good time"".<br/><br/>""You know, there will be times that my program will work with yours. We definitely have to partner up when we do mock examinations and stuff.""<br/><br/>Assuming they made it to the stadium ok, Aiden would be just walking out. He was talking to one of his team mates who looked sick. He was coughing hard. The team mate bids him farewell and he sees Aerius and Mikayla walking toward him."
16593,The Downfall (Sojourn x KioriYasha102),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49163&start=20,2016-01-31T06:51:02,Sojourn,"Mikayla smiled at Aerius.<br/><br/>""Yeah, I could.""<br/><br/>She didn't bring up that she and Aiden had also had talks about future jobs. Aiden planned to be a sports trainer after his football career was over. They had already talked from time to time how she could be his nurse. Since Aiden wasn't a topic that Aerius didn't seem to like to discuss, she didn't bring it up. Instead, she nodded her head.<br/><br/>""Yeah, maybe.""<br/><br/>She wasn't too sure about his program, though. Although she might, to humor him. Mikayla did care about him and wanted to stay friends. She smiled and waved to Aiden when she saw him. Although she frowned when she saw who he was talking to her.<br/><br/>""Hey, is Brock okay?""<br/><br/>Mikayla asked, Brock looked really sick and had been coughing hard. Aiden replied.<br/><br/>""I...I'm not sure. He seemed okay this morning.""<br/><br/>It was a weird sudden change. He and Brock had a history class together and he had been his normal self. Aiden gave Mikayla a kiss on the cheek and said.<br/><br/>""I missed you.""<br/><br/>""Missed you too.""<br/><br/>Mikayla replied with a smile and then remembered Aerius was with them. She took Aiden's arm and said.<br/><br/>""You remember my friend Aerius, right?""<br/><br/>Aiden nodded his head.<br/><br/>""Of course. It's good to see you again.""<br/><br/>Aiden told him with a friendly smile."
16594,The Downfall (Sojourn x KioriYasha102),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49163&start=20,2016-01-31T07:06:07,KioriYasha102,"Aerius was looking skeptical at Brock when he walked away. Almost frightened....it was when Aiden spoke was when he was drew back down to earth.<br/><br/>""Oh, hey. Nice to see you again, Aiden. How are your studies?"", Aerius asks smiling friendly.  He was still sad that they were dating but he wasn't going be petty and let that show.<br/><br/>They talked a bit then Aerius looks at the time.<br/><br/>""Holy smokes! I gotta get back home to finish up my latest project! Later, Mikayla, Aiden."", he turns but stops before he goes, ""I suggest bathing as soon as you two get back to your places.""<br/><br/>Aerius doesn't hug Mikayla out of respect of her relationship so he waves and rushes back to his place, a nice sized house full off stuff for the apocalypse. He goes inside and gets to work finishing the vaccine.<br/><br/><br/>When Aiden takes Mikayla home and bids her goodnight, her roommate pulls her in and sprays her down with Lysol and makes her take mouth wash of her own design."
16595,The Downfall (Sojourn x KioriYasha102),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49163&start=20,2016-01-31T16:52:51,Sojourn,"Mikayla frowned at how Aerius looked at Brock. She wondered if his conspiracy theories were going to his mind and thinking the worst out of anyone who was sick. Although Brock really should have stayed in his dorm today if he felt that awful.<br/><br/>""They are going well...""<br/><br/>Aiden replied and asked how Aerius' studies were as well. He couldn't help, but notice, that Aerius didn't seem to truly like him. Not that Aiden had ever done anything personally to him to get that type of reaction. He barely knew him, he knew of Aerius because Mikayla had talked about him. Comparing him to Tara with their theories. Mikayla and Aiden told him bye and shook their heads when Aerius suggested they both take baths.<br/><br/>""He's a germaphobe?""<br/><br/>Aiden asked and Mikayla shrugged.<br/><br/>""I guess, a little bit.""<br/><br/>She replied and wasn't too sure why he had such a reaction to Brock. They spent more time together before heading back to her dorm room. Aiden said.<br/><br/>""He doesn't like me.""<br/><br/>""Why do you say that?""<br/><br/>Mikayla asked, although she had the gut feeling that Aerius didn't like Aiden either.<br/><br/>""Just the way he acts around me...I think he's in love with you.""<br/><br/>""What? That's silly.""<br/><br/>Aiden gave her a look.<br/><br/>""Why do you think that? You're amazing and beautiful.""<br/><br/>Maybe to Aiden she was all those things but she doubted Aerius felt that way. She shrugged.<br/><br/>""Because we've been friends a long time and...he never said he wanted to be more.""<br/><br/>""Maybe he was too nervous to ever tell you.""<br/><br/>Aiden suggested and Mikayla shrugged.<br/><br/>""Maybe...But it doesn't matter. I'm with you.""<br/><br/>Mikayla said with a smile and wrapped her arms around Aiden's neck. He told her with a smile.<br/><br/>""I'm glad you are.""<br/><br/>""I love you.""<br/><br/>""I love you too.""<br/><br/>Aiden replied and gave her a kiss. Too bad they both had classes tomorrow and he had to tell her goodnight for now. Aiden made sure she got in safely and headed to his own dorm. Mikayla had just got in the door when Tara sprayed her down with Lysol. Getting some of it on her face.<br/><br/>""What the hell, Tara?""<br/><br/>She yelled at her, only taking the mouthwash to get the Lysol taste out of her mouth."
16596,The Downfall (Sojourn x KioriYasha102),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49163&start=20,2016-01-31T17:13:41,KioriYasha102,"""I don't want you bringing IT in here! The whole football team is getting sick and I don't want you or me getting IT!"", Tara explained fearfully then looks at her computer.<br/><br/>""DocA214 was right....the world's apocalypse is coming by disease...airborne and if you exchange bodily fluids with someone....I knew I shouldn't have pressed on about nuclear explosions....""<br/>214 could be Mikayla's birthdate.<br/><br/>She was disinfecting everything before asking, ""Who was your day? Have fun? Meet new people?""<br/><br/><br/>Aerius, after a while, sighs rubbing his face. His vaccine was entering its final stages so he had time to reflect on today. He truly hated feeling jealous and petty about Aiden dating Mikayla....he missed his chance to try and date her and he feels like a fool for not doing so.<br/><br/>""Da** nerves...."", he cusses at himself before looking up towards his computer. He sees he got a new message on Apocalyptic from SafetyT202.<br/><br/>He read it and it says, ""You were right! It's spreading by disease. It's here! Football players have it. One of them must've had contact with someone from Georgia!""<br/><br/>Aerius pales and looks at his calendar...<br/><br/>'Not enough time....have to speed it up.', he thought and gets cracking on making tons more vaccines. Aerius doesn't sleep at all that.<br/><br/><br/>Assuming nothing big happens except the team getting sick with the flu, Aerius and Mikayla hang out more like he promised. They were probably all hanging out in Aiden's dorm room. He was also sick and all decided to tend to him. Late at night, Aerius started stocking up and preparing for transportation  when the outbreak came."
16597,The Downfall (Sojourn x KioriYasha102),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49163&start=20,2016-02-01T20:33:33,Sojourn,"""Not you too...""<br/><br/>Mikalya said, Tara had been more concerned about the use of nuclear energy then thinking some zombie virus before. She wondered how she kept finding friends who thought the world was going to come to an end. She cared about them both but it was draining sometimes listening to conspriacy theories. She truly believed she was more likely to get hit by a car then get some deadly virus. She watched Tara disinfect stuff, not catching that the Doc she was talking about was Aerius.<br/><br/>""Yeah, it was.""<br/><br/>Mikayla said, telling Tara about seeing her old friend again and asked how her day had went.<br/><br/>-----------------------------<br/><br/>Nothing eventful happened, for a little while. Other than it seemed the football team was all getting sick. Allie, who was dating Brock, asked Mikayla.<br/><br/>""Hey, is Aiden feeling okay?""<br/><br/>Mikayla shook her head, curious why Allie was asking.<br/><br/>""He says his body feels on fire. I'm heading to see him right now. Why?""<br/><br/>""Brock complained about that too, but now...""<br/><br/>""But what?""<br/><br/>Mikayla asked in concerned. Allie looked up at Mikayla, afraid.<br/><br/>""I think something's really wrong.""<br/><br/>""Then you should get him to a doctor.""<br/><br/>""I would but...He...He doesn't look like himself anymore...He's not talking, and he's all pale, and he growled at me. Almost like a dog. I locked him in his dorm room.""<br/><br/>Thankfully Brock was alone, his roommate was on leave from school due to a death in his family. Mikayla swallowed hard, she could tell Allie was scared. She wondered what they should do. Maybe Aerius would have a suggestion. She dialed his number on her cell phone and told Allie.<br/><br/>""Here, tell him what you told me.""<br/><br/>Mikayla said, handing the phone over to Allie. Who told Aerius how Brock had been acting."
16598,The Downfall (Sojourn x KioriYasha102),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49163&start=20,2016-02-01T20:48:02,KioriYasha102,"Aerius was put straight into a panic and says, ""Don't let him out and you have to go wash your body immediately! I'm coming over!""<br/><br/>Aerius hangs up cussing up a storm....the virus was here and it was spreading fast. He packed up some vials to inject people with. He sticks himself then rushes over carrying a machete. He throws it in his sheathe, put the sheathe on his back, and was were the two girls were in moments. Allie told them where they were and he is there.<br/><br/>""Where is he?"", Aerius asks not even panting. When they walk to his door, Aerius takes out two needles and grabs Allie's arm gently.<br/><br/>""Please don't fight, this is for your own protection."", he says steadily and sticks her. He turns to Mikayla and offers his hand.<br/><br/>""You might think I'm crazy but I know what I'm doing and what this is by the sounds on the other side of this door."""
16599,The Downfall (Sojourn x KioriYasha102),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49163&start=20,2016-02-02T21:55:05,Sojourn,"""Why does he want me to take a shower?""<br/><br/>Allie asked Mikayla in confusion, once she was off the phone. Mikayla replied.<br/><br/>""Just do it to be safe. He and Tara think it's important.""<br/><br/>Allie said 'okay', like Mikayla, she never thought much of Tara's end of the world theories. But if this Aerius could help Brock, she'd take the damn shower. She had Mikayla hurry with her to her own dorm room. Taking a quick shower, using very hot water. It was probably one of the fastest showers the girl could ever remember taking. She tied her wet hair into a ponytail and the two girls arrived around the same time Aerius did to Brock's dorm. Allie handed him the key.<br/><br/>""Why do you have a machete?""<br/><br/>Mikayla asked in confusion. Brock was just-There was loud crash inside the room. Like a wild animal trying to break free. He sounded like an animal in there. Allie asked Aerius, with fear in her eyes.<br/><br/>""Can you help him?""<br/><br/>She yelped a little when he stuck the needle in her arm. The girl never liked needles. Mikayla looked at the needle, unsure.<br/><br/>""What did you inject her with?"""
16600,The Downfall (Sojourn x KioriYasha102),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49163&start=20,2016-02-02T22:30:25,KioriYasha102,"""My vaccine. Girls, we are about to go face to face with a zombie.....the football players that are all sick have this disease. One of the guys had physical contact with someone from Georgia and contracted the virus. It acts like the flu until.....the fever breaks....they seem fine for a moment but that's when the human dies and gives into primal instincts. It's like rabies on extra strength steroids......the disease it airborne and if contact anyone with the virus. My serum stops the virus before it can spread. If one receives the vaccine with five hours of being bitten or in close contact with one, it will kill the virus. Mikayla, you looked at me like I was insane for years but, trust me when I say, I'm absolutely right about this.""<br/><br/>He waits until she gives him her arm. If she does, Aerius sticks her and then asks for the key. If she says no or shakes her head, however, he sighs and asks for the key.<br/><br/>Either way, he unlocks the door and it all goes quiet. Aerius unsheathes the machete and walks carefully in....they see Brock on the floor death pale and unmoving.<br/><br/>""Don't come in here....it is dangerous...if you see any movement....shut the door immediately and don't open it no matter what you hear."", he orders them.<br/><br/>He walks in the messed up room carefully towards the body.<br/>""Brock....Brock..."""
16601,The Downfall (Sojourn x KioriYasha102),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49163&start=20,2016-02-03T00:38:30,Sojourn,"Mikayla and Allie both looked at Aerius like he was crazy. Zombies weren't real, they were just something in horror movies. Yet, both could tell Aerius was deadly serious about what he was saying and...The noises coming from Brock's room made it seem more possible.<br/><br/>""What does Georgia have to do with it?""<br/><br/>Mikayla asked, she held out her arm for Aerius to inject with her with the vaccine. She wasn't sure if Brock really was a zombie now, or if that vaccine would work, but her dad told her it was always better to be safe, then sorry. Allie looked at Mikayla, annoyed that she thought now would be a good time to chat.<br/><br/>""Can we worry about Brock first?""<br/><br/>""Yeah, sorry.""<br/><br/>Mikayla replied, blushing a little. Allie tossed Aerius the key and both girls' mouths dropped open seeing Brock.<br/><br/>""Brock...""<br/><br/>Allie whispered and he looked at them all with soul less eyes. Mikayla closed the door behind Aerius. Allie gasped when she heard Brock growling on the other side."
16602,The Downfall (Sojourn x KioriYasha102),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49163&start=20,2016-02-03T00:55:09,KioriYasha102,"Aerius answers lowly, ""Georgia...is where the virus started.....""<br/><br/>Brock was growling louder....the smell of human and fresh blood......it was driving his senses crazy and he craved it....<br/><br/>Brock got up shakily and he turns toward him. His veins were poking out, he was almost foaming at the mouth, and his eyes were bloodshot and the pupils contracted into dots. He looked like a dead corpse with, as Aerius put it, rabid. He was hunched over and he was scanning the newcomers. He growls at Aerius who had a weapon.<br/><br/>""Girls....leave....""<br/><br/>If they started to protest, he shouts, ""LEAVE NOW!!!""<br/><br/>Brock roars and launches at him. Aerius gets tackled but he grapples with the zombified jock. They roll on the ground as Aerius makes sure he isn't bitten. He punches Brock off and grabs the machete that was knocked from his hand. Brock notices the girls hearing them on the other side of the door.<br/><br/>Aerius shouts as he slams into the jock that was charging towards the door, ""GO NOW!!"""
16603,The Downfall (Sojourn x KioriYasha102),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49163&start=20,2016-02-03T03:17:22,Sojourn,"Mikayla wondered how it got all the way to Ohio then. Of course, she didn't have a chance to ask. Brock began to growl, Mikayla's eyes got wide in fear. He didn't look like himself. She was friends with him through, Allie and Aiden. He didn't even look human anymore.<br/><br/>""Leave? But-""<br/><br/>Mikayla didn't want to leave Aerius alone with Brock or whatever was Brock now.<br/><br/>""Oh shit!""<br/><br/>Allie yelled in fear when Brock launched at Aerius. Mikayla grabbed Allie and slammed the door behind them. They could still hear the fight and both girls were worried about what was happening. It made sense now why Aerius had brought a weapon.<br/><br/>""What the hell happened to Brock?""<br/><br/>Allie asked in fear and Mikayla shook her head.<br/><br/>""That's not Brock anymore...""<br/><br/>Whatever that was, it wasn't their friend. It had his body, but his soul was gone. Mikayla looked around and saw a fireman's ax in a glass case. She broke the case and grabbed the ax.<br/><br/>""What are you doing?!""<br/><br/>Allie asked in shock and Mikayla told her, as she held the ax.<br/><br/>""Being prepared. Get behind me.""<br/><br/>Aerious seemed to know what he was doing, but he might need help. Mikayla's dad had a taught her how to chop wood. She had never used an ax as a weapon before but she could, if need be. She needed to protect herself and her friends. Aerius might wanted them to leave, but Mikayla was going to stand her ground. Waiting on the other side of the door with the ax and Allie standing behind her. She wasn't going to leave him behind."
16604,The Downfall (Sojourn x KioriYasha102),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49163&start=20,2016-02-03T04:59:59,KioriYasha102,"Aerius wrestle and fought the dead Brock and gotten wounds on himself....but eventually he was able to end the suffering of a great guy. Aerius pants and limps out the room bloody and with a bloody machete. He leans against the wall and sadly says, ""I'm sorry, Allie.....""<br/><br/>He sinks to the ground finally pushed slightly beyond what he is used to. He had a few bite marks, clothes ripped, his hair is a mess, and glasses were cracked. He sat there in pain regaining his train of thought.<br/><br/>""Why'd he have to be a football player....with the human part gone, all of his restraints were gone and he was strong times 3....man am I glad I worked out over the years...."", he said to himself or Mikayla if he helped him.<br/><br/>He looks at his arm seeing the bite marks.....he will know if his vaccine works now. He sits there a moment waiting. While he waited, he looks to Allie and asks, ""Who was his roommate and did he have contact with anyone from Georgia?""<br/><br/>If Mikayla helps him, he would blush a bit but says nothing allowing her too. If not, he just sat there listening to Allie. He shakes his head, ""Da**it all...the game is still on today...isn't it?"""
16605,The Downfall (Sojourn x KioriYasha102),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49163&start=20,2016-02-03T22:26:27,Sojourn,"When the door opened, Mikayla raised the ax, ready to strike Brock down if he came through it. Instead, it was Aerius. He looked hurt and had blood on him. She wondered if any was his. Mikayla lowered the ax and looked in the room. Both she and Allie saw Brock lying on the floor, dead.<br/><br/>""No, Brock!""<br/><br/>Allie yelled, pushing pass Mikayla and falling to her knees. Crying when she realized Brock was dead. Mikayla was in shock for a moment. She didn't understand at all what happened.<br/><br/>""What the hell just happened?""<br/><br/>Mikayla didn't understand any of it, her mind was having trouble registering what was going on. She held out her hand and helped Aerius up.<br/><br/>""Are you hurt?""<br/><br/>Mikayla asked in concern and Allie was crying. She didn't even hear his question. Mikayla thought a moment and said.<br/><br/>""His roommate's name is Justin Miller...I think he's from Atlanta.""<br/><br/>She had met him a few times, but didn't know much about him. When Aerius brought up the game, Mikayla nodded her head.<br/><br/>""Yeah, it starts at three...Shit! My parents are coming and Aiden promised my dad a tour of the stadium.""<br/><br/>Her father was a huge Ohio State Buckeyes fan. He liked Aiden and thought it was pretty cool his daughter was dating a football player. Especially since he would get to see all the home games and get to meet the other players and the coaching staff."
16606,The Downfall (Sojourn x KioriYasha102),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49163&start=20,2016-02-03T22:41:55,KioriYasha102,"Aerius nods getting up, ""I'm fine now....just a bit beaten up...""<br/><br/>When heard Justin Miller, he sighs, ""He knew Georgia is under quarantine.""<br/><br/>Aerius shook his head, ""We have to stop this game, Mikayla. The disease is here and there are many in danger including your parents. We have to go now if we especially want to save them. Where is Aiden? Is he in his room? Please say yes.""<br/><br/>If she says yes, Aerius would sigh in relief and asks, ""Is it locked? If not, we can lock it on our way out.""<br/><br/>If she has no, Aerius panics and grabs her hand to run out.<br/><br/>He speaks to Allie, ""Allie! Head over to my address when you are done grieving or come with us now.""<br/><br/>Whether or no Allie goes with them, he takes Mikayla and heads over to the stadium. They stop by Aiden's door to lock if he is in there. Aerius goes outside and scans the area for any zombified bodies before escorting Mikayla (and Allie if she is with them) out on the street towards the game.<br/><br/>""Stay close and vigilant and don't lose that weapon, Mikayla. We will need it."", he orders<br/><br/>Down at the stadium, tons of people were heading into the game. Few people look awful and very sick. Some were twitching but still able to function. The football players were practicing getting ready. Mikayla's parents arrive and looking around for Aiden."
16607,The Downfall (Sojourn x KioriYasha102),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49163&start=20,2016-02-04T00:51:43,Sojourn,"Mikayla thought Aerius looked more then just beat up but she didn't argue with him. She frowned when he said Georgia was under quarantine.<br/><br/>""It is?""<br/><br/>That hadn't become public knowledge. Maybe it was knowledge to people like Aerius and Tara, though. The one who kept up with the end of the world stuff.<br/><br/>""I don't know...He said he wasn't feeling well but with the game...He wouldn't want to miss it.""<br/><br/>Mikayla told her friend. She truly had no idea where Aiden was up to. They were dating but they didn't spend every waking moment of the day. Her phone beeped, telling her she had a text. It was from her dad. Only he had came, her mom had to work for someone who called off on the last minute.<br/><br/>""My dad is heading this way. He wants to meet me and Aiden at the stadium. Mom had to work and couldn't come.""<br/><br/>Mikayla told her friend, a little happy that at least her mother was in danger. She'd only have to worry about her father now. She walked over to Allie and took her arm to help her up.<br/><br/>""Come on, we can't stay here.""<br/><br/>She wasn't about to leave Allie behind with her dead boyfriend. Allie's face was covered in tears but she nodded her head. Mikayla grabbed the ax and told Aerius.<br/><br/>""I'm not leaving her behind.""<br/><br/>Who knew what Allie would do in her state. She could be in danger being on her own. Mikayla looked around for her father. She tried to send a message to not come, but knowing him, he didn't have his phone on. Her father hated to use it and tended to keep it turned off."
16608,The Downfall (Sojourn x KioriYasha102),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49163&start=20,2016-02-04T02:58:19,KioriYasha102,"""Yea, it is"", Aerius spoke as they fast walked to the stadium, ""Apparently our government was making this airborne toxin to drop on our enemies and it leaked out of an unsealed tank....people in the lab were instantly contaminated but they didn't know. They were able to go home and it went downhill from there. Now, Georgia is a enter at your own risk place and Justin sped up the contamination process here.""<br/><br/>They arrive and start searching around the parking lot. Mikayla could see his hairs standing up on end like danger was coming from a place like this.<br/><br/>""He is probably where you said you'd meet him with Aiden."", Aerius deduces, ""Let's head that way.""<br/><br/><br/>Her father walks around and manages to find Aiden. Aiden was shivering but hot at the same time. He coughs into his arm hard. When Aiden looks at his elbow, he sees blood there.<br/><br/>""Aiden?"", her father asks him, ""Are you ok? Where's Mikay? I thought you were both supposed to show me around?""<br/><br/>""I...I don't know-ow, sir...I"", he coughs, ""I'll ju-just take you a-a-a-around....I c-can't be away too-oo long.....""<br/><br/>Aiden coughs harder into his elbow and her father looks worried. He wanted to wait but he knew football players were busy bear game time so they started anyway."
16609,The Downfall (Sojourn x KioriYasha102),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49163&start=20,2016-02-04T23:20:11,Sojourn,"Mikayla held onto Allie's arm as they followed Aerius. Allie was devastated that Brock was dead and in a state of shock. Mikayla knew that she was probably slowing them down, but if they had left her behind, she'd probably be dead. Allie was so numb right now, Mikayla didn't think she could protect herself.<br/><br/>""That's messed up.""<br/><br/>Mikayla replied when Aerius told her what happened in Georgia. Of course the government would try to cover up their own screw up. Something that just killed Brock...<br/><br/>""Do you think Aiden is infected? Because he was with Brock the other day?""<br/><br/>Aiden had started to complain he didn't feel well. It scared Mikay;a, she thought the guys on the football team all just had bad colds or maybe the flu...Shit, maybe she should have paid more attention to the things Aerius and Tara tried to tell her in the past. She prayed Aiden wasn't. She told Allie to try and text him using her phone. It would give Allie something to do, maybe take her mind off seeing her boyfriend dead on the floor. Allie's hand were shaking but she did what was asked. She couldn't get a hold of Aiden, though. Mikayla wasn't sure what to do. Knowing her boyfriend, though, he would try his best to keep his promise to her father. Sick or almost at death's door. That was just the type of person he was. Aiden and her father liked each other and her father was really excited about getting a grand tour of the Horseshoe aka Ohio State Stadium. Although the older man was concerned about Aiden's condition. Thinking the boy should see a doctor and rest."
16610,The Downfall (Sojourn x KioriYasha102),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49163&start=20,2016-02-04T23:43:48,KioriYasha102,"""Aiden definitely has it if he didn't wash immediately after every contact with someone on the team. Football is all contact and in your face. It's easy to spread diseases through contact sports."", he explained. He sighs, ""I hope he heed my warning like you did, Mikayla.""<br/><br/>Probably the only reason she even listened to him was because Tara forced her too. She probably couldn't make Aiden do it all the time.<br/><br/>They get in the stadium just in time to hear the screams of the patrons. They were screaming as a someone began eating the other person beside them. Soon, ten more joined him...most being the football players. Mass panic breaks out and everyone who is healthy runs from the slowly increasing in number monsters.<br/><br/>Aerius growls, ""Sh*t!""<br/><br/>He directs them to a janitor closet quickly. He turns on the light and borrows Mikayla's ax. He chops into the wall and revealing a wall full of guns of Aerius's design.<br/><br/>""Most of the janitors are doomsday prepares. Grab a gun."", he instructs. When they grab them, he quickly explains how to use it then orders, ""Ok, we'll go out there and stay close to each other! Shoot anything that growls or roars or looks dead! Mikayla, hang on to that ax.""<br/><br/>He hands them walkies and leads them out with his machete out and weird pistol ready.<br/><br/><br/>Aiden's condition worsened at the loud sounds of the screams and running feet.<br/><br/>Mikayla's father looks around, ""What's going on, Aiden?......Aiden?""<br/><br/>He looks to the boy coughing up blood shaking violently.<br/><br/>""Aiden!!"", he shouts."
16611,The Downfall (Sojourn x KioriYasha102),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49163&start=40,2016-02-05T04:21:52,Sojourn,"Mikayla didn't like that reply at all. She had no idea if Aiden did or didn't take a shower after the other night. She wasn't his keeper or his boss. Hell, she wouldn't have taken a shower if Tara hadn't sprayed her with that damn Lysol.<br/><br/>""Actually, Tara made me. She used the damn Lysol like it was bug spray.""<br/><br/>Mikayla admitted, it had been annoying the other day but she was no grateful.<br/><br/>""That vaccine...won't it help him and the others, though?""<br/><br/>Not that she had any idea how soon you needed to take it or if it was only a prevention measure and not a full out cure. She was literally learning on the go.<br/><br/>""What are we going to do?""<br/><br/>Mikayla asked and followed Aerius to the janitor's closet. She took a gun and felt very uncomfortable. She had never used one before. Allie looked down at the gun and asked.<br/><br/>""How did you get into all this stuff?""<br/><br/>He obviously had done enough to research to know what he was talking about and he was her age. She had spent her years worrying about school, friends, and boys. Not the end of the world."
16612,The Downfall (Sojourn x KioriYasha102),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49163&start=40,2016-02-05T07:58:20,KioriYasha102,"""Then I'm glad Tara made you. Otherwise you'd be dead like them."", he spoke before they went in the closet. He'd be forever grateful to her.<br/><br/>""I'm glad SafetyT202 listened to me and sprayed her stuff down as well as friend.""<br/><br/>Aiden asks for his current conditions....once he was told, he swallowed sadly, ""The vaccine isn't a cure. It won't work after five hours after being bitten  or a day after being exposed to the airborne one.  Cleaning your body and things usually slow its process.....Aiden, regrettably, is pass the one day mark.""<br/><br/>When they asked their questions, he answers with, ""We are going to put down these poor, suffering people.""<br/><br/>He cocks his gun voicing, ""And, when you basically live on your own until you are 11-12, you learn alot over the time alone....especially after seeing a zombie movie. Learn from their mistakes and take precautionary measures, follow the secret underground groups of doomsday preparers and a bunch of other people like you. Get into a bunch of government conspiracy theorists groups and learn what they are up to and prepare for it. Buy stock with the money left to me and become someone who made their money of the stock market as well as sell weapons you made and that actually work to these preparers. By the time I went to public school, I was already a multimillionaire with a vast knowledge of what I was doing before this even began....but also I was lonely and I never wanted to lose my sanity over this so I went to school not telling of my fortune or anything and met Mikayla.""<br/><br/>He told this to them as they reached a quiet part of the stadium.<br/><br/>""After this is done, we are going to get out of here and head to Chicago. They'll have a base up there ready to take in refugees. We'll be rescuing lucky ones along the way."""
16613,The Downfall (Sojourn x KioriYasha102),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49163&start=40,2016-02-05T22:44:31,Sojourn,"Hearing that made Mikayla scared. She always thought Tara was sweet, but a little crazy. She had been so annoyed when she sprayed her down, but she might now have saved her life. Tears filled her eyes when Aerius confirmed what she feared, nothing could be done for Aiden. She didn't like that answer at all. Allie reached over and squeezed Mikayla's hand.<br/><br/>""I'm sorry, Mikayla.""<br/><br/>""Thanks.""<br/><br/>Mikayla replied with a sad smile. If Aiden hadn't taken a shower after that football practice, then he'd be gone, like Brock was. Allie knew how much Aiden meant to her friend. Just like how much Brock had meant to her. Allie nodded her head when Aerius explained how he got into all this kind of stuff. It was a good in a way, but also sad. It sounded like he didn't have a real childhood.<br/><br/>""How many vaccines do you have?""<br/><br/>Mikayla asked, wondering how many people they could save along the way to Chicago."
16614,The Downfall (Sojourn x KioriYasha102),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49163&start=40,2016-02-05T23:19:21,KioriYasha102,"""On me...7....back at my place?.....20 crates full. Everyone we rescue can get it if we get to them early."", Aerius says. They walk for a while until they hear a scream.<br/><br/>""Mikayla! You dad!"", Aerius exclaims.<br/><br/>They run to the source and see Aiden towering over her father who is scared for his life. Aiden was growling with blood running down his hand with his back towards them.<br/><br/>Aerius whistles, ""HEY!! YA BIG LUG!!""<br/><br/>Aiden turns and he looked rabid...more rabid than Brock did.<br/><br/>""Mikayla, get to your father. Allie, go with her and get out of here. I'll tell you when I am on my way...."", Aerius spoke calmly. He watches Aiden snarls and advance towards them slowly. His eyes scanned them then settled on Mikayla. He tilts his head looking her over.<br/><br/>If she doesn't listen and tries to approach and reason with him, he would stop listening...though...if she goes to touch him, he roars and pounces on her. Aerius then tackles him to the ground and punches his face.<br/><br/>""Girls, go!!"", he orders as he postpones shooting him in front of Mikayla. He headbutts him and just pins him."
16615,The Downfall (Sojourn x KioriYasha102),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49163&start=40,2016-02-06T04:26:38,Sojourn,"Mikayla wondered how Aerius had any time to study if he had that many vaccines made.<br/><br/>""We should go to the CDC. Get them to mass produce the-""<br/><br/>She was going to suggest that they needed to get vaccine in the hands of someone capable of mass producing the vaccines. If it spread as fast Aerius claimed, then those vials he had wouldn't last long. She heard a scream and ran towards it.<br/><br/>""Dad! Are you- Aiden! No!""<br/><br/>She screamed when she saw what had happened to her boyfriend. Why didn't she listen to Aerius and Tara before? He looked worse then Brock...It broke her heart and she stood there, stunned a moment. Allie grabbed her shoulder.<br/><br/>""Come on, we have to go.""<br/><br/>""I...""<br/><br/>""It's not him anymore....Remember?""<br/><br/>Allie replied and Mikayla sadly nodded her head. She was echoing the same thing that Mikayla about Brock not too long ago. She nodded her head and said to Aiden.<br/><br/>""Aiden...If you're still in there, I loved you!""<br/><br/>She yelled, not knowing if Aiden would hear her or not. She knew what Aerius would do and she wasn't ready to process that. She had to help people. That she could...She'd cry for Aiden later.<br/><br/>""Come on, Dad!""<br/><br/>Mikayla yelled and tossed her father the ax so he had something to protect himself with.<br/><br/>""Mikayla! What the hell is-""<br/><br/>""We can explain later, let's go!""<br/><br/>Mikayla replied, running with Allie and her father away from Aerius and Aiden. Even if Aiden was gone and that thing wasn't really him...She didn't want to be around when Aerius put him down."
16616,The Downfall (Sojourn x KioriYasha102),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49163&start=40,2016-02-06T04:51:04,KioriYasha102,"Aerius and Aiden grappled on the ground. Aiden seemed to be much stronger than Brock and was much more difficult. He threw Aerius into the wall and clawed through his clothes. Aerius was lucky that he had padded clothes one plus quick reflexes otherwise he'd be dead. Aerius rolls out the way of a claw attack and shoots his gun. The gun rang out through the corridors followed by three more.<br/><br/>Aerius pants and sighs looking at the dead football player....feeling like crap. He just killed Mikayla's boyfriend...zombie or not. Aerius slightly disliked the guy but he would never kill him. Aerius shook his head then took out a match and set the remains on fire. He forgot to do it at Brock's because he was in a hurry to get over here to save Mikayla's father.<br/><br/>He radios Mikayla and asks, ""Where are you? Tell me your location.""<br/><br/><br/><br/>Minutes earlier<br/><br/>Her father, Allie, and Mikayla ran from the spot not knowing where to go. Mikayla could suddenly remember Aerius's place. He took her there two days ago telling her where to run to avoid the traps set by him.<br/><br/>While running, he father yelps in pain and slows down.<br/><br/>""Mikayla, wait, your dad."", Allie pants to her. They check him and see he has giant claw marks in his sides."
16617,The Downfall (Sojourn x KioriYasha102),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49163&start=40,2016-02-08T01:36:43,Sojourn,"Mikayla wasn't sure where to go. Staying at the stadium was not an option. There was mass panic all around. People running for their lives. Former people trying to kill other people...The police had arrived and were trying to restore some order but it was not going to be easy. They were in riot gear and whatever people became if they were infected was something out of a horror movie. Today, Ohio State would be on the news today but it wouldn't be because of their first football game.<br/><br/>Mikayla was trying to think as they ran, when her father yelped in pain.<br/><br/>""Dad? Are you- Oh, shit.""<br/><br/>She said, looking at his back. It was bad...She heard Aerius' on the walkie talkie.<br/><br/>""In the parking lot...My dad's really hurt."""
16618,The Downfall (Sojourn x KioriYasha102),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49163&start=40,2016-02-08T02:59:25,KioriYasha102,"""I'm on my way. Try to stop the bleeding of the wound. Use your nurse skills."", Aerius tells her then starts running towards them.<br/><br/>Allie is looking over the wound and the gashes were already forming pus. She nearly gags at the sight as her father pants. She helps Mikayla to slow the bleeding with a old towel.  They ripped it apart and used it as a bandage on his wounds.<br/><br/>He pants looking at his daughter, ""What is going on, Mikayla? Please tell me this is a stunt or this is a bad dream.""<br/><br/>Her father groans in pain as his cells begin to burn in his body.<br/><br/>""Ahh"", he hisses. Aerius gets there and asks, ""How is he?"""
16619,The Downfall (Sojourn x KioriYasha102),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49163&start=40,2016-02-08T23:32:24,Sojourn,"""I'll try.""<br/><br/>Mikayla replied to Aerius but she didn't sound very confident. The wound was bad, her father needed to see a doctor. She tossed Allie the walking talkie so they wouldn't lose it. It was getting infected and Mikalya knew the best she could was some basic first aid here. Her father needed to get to a hospital. He needed antibiotics and probably stitches. She ripped her shirt and pressed it against her dad's back, trying to stop the bleeding.<br/><br/>""Sorry, Dad.""<br/><br/>She said, she was sure it hurt. She sighed at his comments.<br/><br/>""I wish I could....Aerius was right, after all.""<br/><br/>Her father would remember the theories Aerius had about the end of the world. He hadn't taken the boy anymore seriously then Mikayla had. It was a bad idea in hindsight now. She looked up at Aerius.<br/><br/>""It's bad. He needs to be in a hospital."""
16620,The Downfall (Sojourn x KioriYasha102),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49163&start=40,2016-02-09T02:25:27,KioriYasha102,"Her father looks horrified that the slightly insane but lovable boy was right about his crazy theories.<br/><br/>Aerius shakes his head, ""No, bad idea. We got to get to my place. I can help him there.""<br/><br/>He picks the man you before going to an abandoned car. He sets her father down before busting in the window. When he gets in and hotwires the car, it starts up and Aerius puts her father in the back. Allie gets in the back with him.<br/><br/>""I got him, Mikayla"", she assures her. Aerius gets in the driver seat after they all get in and drives crazy fast towards his house. He dodges all he could and runs over some zombies in the way.<br/><br/>They get to his house outside the city in the woods. He drives down to the dirt road to a giant wood cabin. A gorgeous, mansionsque, log cabin. He stops in front of the front door then taps on his phone and the door already was open. Aerius carefully gets him inside.<br/><br/>The inside of his house was huge and looked actually clean for a doomsday preparer but gun pieces laid neatly out on the dining table and a giant computer monitor in replace of an actual tv screen. Aerius carries him to his bedroom then opens up one of the wooden closets and takes out some medical equipment and gets to work on her father."
16621,The Downfall (Sojourn x KioriYasha102),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49163&start=40,2016-02-09T22:44:59,Sojourn,"Mikayla frowned at Aerius.<br/><br/>""But he needs antibiotics and stitches.""<br/><br/>She tried to argue. She would have felt better if her father was in the hospital. Hospitals were where you went to be safe. At least, you were supposed to be safe there. Who knew right now? Allie told her they needed to move. The police were having trouble getting things under control and it was dangerous out here. Mikayla got in the car and felt like she was in a horror movie. Zombies everywhere...'None of this was real,' she thought. 'It's all a dream.' She pinched her arm and realized it wasn't. Mikayla and Allie went inside the house and Mikayla asked.<br/><br/>""What happened to Aiden?""<br/><br/>Although she had a feeling she would know the answer. She just needed to hear it out loud that her boyfriend was gone."
16622,The Downfall (Sojourn x KioriYasha102),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49163&start=40,2016-02-09T23:28:16,KioriYasha102,"Aerius poured peroxide on a rag and wipes the wounds before answering, ""I'm sorry, Mikayla, but Aiden is dead and his body is now dead.""<br/><br/>He focuses on the dying man before them. He injects her father with morphine and the vaccine and wraps the wound waiting for it to kick in.<br/><br/>""Watch the wounds, please. Tell me when he can't feel anything. I have to go wash this blood off....it should take about 15 minutes to kick in."", he tells them then kisses the man he considers a father on the head before going to the bathroom. He runs water in the sink and washes the blood off his skin. He removes his clothes and showers the rest off his body and from his hair. He doesn't take long and gets new clothes from the closet. He pulls on cargo pants and a dark green button up, rolled up sleeved shirt. He runs his fingers through his hair and puts on dirt brown shoes.<br/><br/>He is either going to called out by Mikayla or going to walk out on his own."
16623,The Downfall (Sojourn x KioriYasha102),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49163&start=40,2016-02-11T02:20:38,Sojourn,"Mikayla's eyes filled with tears when Aerius confirmed her fear.<br/><br/>""No...""<br/><br/>She whispered, she didn't want Aiden to be dead. She had loved him. She wanted to start to crying but held back her tears. Her father was still alive and needed her. She sniffed and wiped a few tears from her face.<br/><br/>""I'm sorry, baby.""<br/><br/>Her father said and she gave him a small smile.<br/><br/>""I know, Dad.""<br/><br/>She said, taking a hold of the hand he offered her. Breaking down wasn't an option right now, Mikayla thought to herself. Her father needed her. Her friends needed her to stay strong. Aiden would want her to stay strong. Help Aerius get people out of the city. Help those they could...She wished Aiden was here. Her father squeezed her hand as Aerius treated him. It hurt and it upset Mikayla to see her father in pain.<br/><br/>""Okay.""<br/><br/>Mikayla said, nodding her head. Her focus was on her father and she was praying she wouldn't lose him as well. There was a knock on the door and Allie went to answer it. She was surprised to see Tara there.<br/><br/>""Is Doc A here?""<br/><br/>""Who is that?""<br/><br/>Allie asked, confused. She had no idea who Tara was talking about. Tara realized that Allie wasn't up to date on a lot of things.<br/><br/>""Aerius, I meant. Is he here?""<br/><br/>""Yeah, he went to the bathroom.""<br/><br/>Allie replied and Tara hurried to the bathroom. She had no time to wait. He needed to know how badly the shit had hit the fan in Columbus. She didn't even notice Mikayla and her father as she first knocked and then entered the bathroom. She blushed a little, seeing that Aerius was changing.<br/><br/>""Oh, crap...Sorry....Allie didn't say you were changing.""<br/><br/>Tara replied, her cheeks were red and she turned her back to give him privacy.<br/><br/>""What happened at the stadium is just the tip of the iceberg, Doc. The zombies...They're taking over the city. I heard on a police radio that the governor ordered a shutdown for the city. No one can go in or out."""
16624,The Downfall (Sojourn x KioriYasha102),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49163&start=40,2016-02-11T03:01:44,KioriYasha102,"Aerius listened to Tara and wasn't fazed by her intruding. He growls, ""D**mit all...quarantined....not like it will make a difference. We have to get out of here fast.""<br/><br/>He moves past her brushing up against her. He checks on Mikayla's father then looks to her.<br/><br/>""Call your mother. Tell her to get to my old house and go down to my basement there. It is a safe room...just in case I was still there when this happened. We'll pick her up when we leave.""<br/><br/>He turns to Allie and Tara, ""Can either of you drive?""<br/><br/>When he asks that and they ask why, he brings up his surveillance monitors to the underground. It shows three transfer trucks modified to carry live things. They gave windows and side doors and meant for human and animal life.<br/><br/>""I need someone to drive other two...someone I trust. In times like these, people will get incredibly selfish."", he announces. Aerius goes back to Mikayla's father and tests his condition...once he determines he is under enough, he gets set on sewing the man up.<br/><br/>""We'll stay here for a day. In that time, I'll teach you how to fight and use my modified weapons and the weapons on the trucks. It'll be crucial as we are going to have to teach others."", he says wiping away some access blood from the father's wounds."
16625,The Downfall (Sojourn x KioriYasha102),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49163&start=40,2016-02-11T22:43:07,Sojourn,"""I know that but those people...You know how government people always think they know everything.""<br/><br/>Tara replied to Aerius. She wasn't an anarchist but it did annoy her that government always thought they knew was best. Allie listened to Aerius and Tara confused.<br/><br/>""Why won't it help? If the city is in lock down, then wouldn't anyone outside of Columbus be safe?""<br/><br/>""It only takes one, Allie.""<br/><br/>Tara replied and Mikayla frowned. One person was all it took to cause this. Hundreds of innocent people were dead. Aiden was dead. Her dad might die...All because of one person. Allie said what Mikayla was thinking.<br/><br/>""Brock's roommate...He did this. He infected Brock, who infected his teammates, who infected the people in the stadium...""<br/><br/>Tara nodded her head at what Allie said.<br/><br/>""It's a domino effect.""<br/><br/>Mikayla looked down at her father and hoped he would be okay. She nodded her head at Aerius. If what happened to Brock had went so far that the city was in lock down, who knew how fast the state would be. She told her father she'd be right back and grabbed her cell phone. She walked into the bathroom to talk to her mother privately. She didn't get a hold of her, her mom was still at work, and left a message on her voicemail. Both Allie and Tara told him that they could drive. Allie was surprised how prepared Aerius was for the outbreak, like he had been preparing all his life. Tara wasn't shocked, before she had met him in person, she had been reading his research.<br/><br/>""How many people are you planning to take with us?""<br/><br/>Tara asked him."
16626,The Downfall (Sojourn x KioriYasha102),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49163&start=40,2016-02-11T23:46:27,KioriYasha102,"Aerius has been preparing all his life for this moment and made many research papers from medical to political. He was quite the genius when it came to gathering correct information and putting it together.<br/><br/>""As many as we can"", he announces finishing up on Mikayla's father whose name is Ryan.<br/><br/>""Each truck can hold about 100 people...150 max if we squeeze them in. I modified the actual cargo part to where it was two story utilizing all the space I could while still trying to make it comfortable."", he told them.<br/><br/>He immediately washes his hands and gives Ryan extra strength pain killers.<br/><br/>""You all must be hungry."", he says changing the subject...it must be a stressful thought on Allie and Mikayla and Ryan. They aren't mentally prepared for this life...surviving the apocalypse.<br/><br/>""I'll make sure burgers. Any topping ideas?"", he asks as he gestures for the standing young adults to follow him to the gorgeous kitchen made of oak wood and had black marble countertops, an island, silver two door fridge, silver oven, and black tile floors.<br/><br/>He opens the fridge that wasn't packed like a zombie preppers. Unknown to Allies and maybe Tara is the tons of food hidden in a underground freezer all injected with a honey serum to keep them forever fresh."
16627,The Downfall (Sojourn x KioriYasha102),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49163&start=40,2016-02-12T17:25:40,Sojourn,"Tara nodded her head in understanding. Although in a city with of over eight hundred thousand people, not many would be saved. Allie asked.<br/><br/>""That's only, at most, only four hundred and fifty people...How will-""<br/><br/>""First come, first served.""<br/><br/>Tara suggested. She didn't want to think about how people would die, compared to how many would be saved. If she did, it would be very upsetting. It was better to think about how many they could save, compared to how many would die. More would die if they didn't get to Chicago and mass produce Aerius' vaccine. The only way to stop the whole country and neighboring countries from the outbreak, was to get people vaccinated. Once the infection had no more new patients, it would end. There was a light at the end of the tunnel, but it would take time to reach it.<br/><br/>Mikayla looked down at her father, he was so hurt. The pain killers helped a little. He was in so much pain, he wasn't even hungry. Food...That was something Mikayla wasn't even thinking about. With her dad resting, she was thinking of how Aiden was dead. She mumbled that whatever Aerius made to eat would be fine. She wasn't feeling very picky, neither was Allie. With Ryan resting, it was hitting her again that Brock was dead. That he helped spread this outbreak and hadn't even known it. Tara offered to help Aerius with the food. She was depressed, she knew her cousin, Aiden was dead, and she would miss him. He had been a good guy. She had thought he would have taken a shower after practice. She wished she had made sure he had, like she had made sure Mikayla had been clean.<br/><br/>If only...What ifs didn't matter now. Columbus had fallen and other cities would soon too. It only took one, like she had told Allie.<br/><br/>""Be honest, how many people do you think will die before we get your vaccine in the right hands?""<br/><br/>Tara asked Aerius quietly."
16628,The Downfall (Sojourn x KioriYasha102),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49163&start=40,2016-02-12T21:19:56,KioriYasha102,"Aerius knew these girls were all depressed....right now it was hitting hard that their loved ones, boyfriends, family members and friends alike, would either be dead or a flesh eating being. Aerius was nearly lucky that he had no true family like they did....if you don't count Mikayla's parents taking him in. These girls and his crush', Mikayla's, parents were his only family so they were is main priority. He hurt him to see them so upset making him wish he could turn back the clock to prevent the true masterminds behind this from making the da***ed disease.<br/><br/>Aerius sighs and rubs the back of his head feeling awkward. In hoping to at least raise their spirits by a few notches, Aerius puts on a funny song called Gummy Bear. He washes his hands and preps. When Tara asks, he goes silent thinking at that number.<br/><br/>""....With this set back....and infected people finding holes in the quarantine barrier......and trying to actually save people in danger........"", he calculates carefully. Aerius figures out the number and shakes his head, ""It's a number you don't want to hear.""<br/><br/>Aerius takes out some of the girls' favorite veggies and begins sautéing them up after putting the burgers on.<br/><br/><br/>At Mikayla's mom work, she finally got a break from her job. She sits to eat some lunch and takes out her phone.<br/><br/>A text from her husband was the first message she saw. It read:<br/><br/>Hey Babsy (cute name for Barbara, Mikayla's mother), I finally made to the stadium. I'll text you at half time. I love you.<br/><br/>Ryan.<br/><br/>She smiles then checks the time. It was nearly half time...odd how that synced up. Barbara looks through her phone until realizing she has a missed call from Mikayla. She calls her voice mailbox and listens to the message."
16629,The Downfall (Sojourn x KioriYasha102),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49163&start=40,2016-02-12T21:51:56,Sojourn,"Aerius only confirmed what Tara already belived.<br/><br/>""I figured.""<br/><br/>She replied, helping him prep food.<br/><br/>""Allie's right, though. There are too many people. We can't take them all with us.""<br/><br/>It was a depressing thought, leaving people to die or become a monster. But there was no way they would have enough room to save everyone in the city, let alone the people they might encounter on their journey.<br/><br/>""We get to Chicago and make sure the vaccine is mass produced and given out...It'll all be okay in the end.""<br/><br/>Tara said, not sure if she was reassuring Aerius or just herself. She had to believe it would all work out in the end. People would die, but more would be saved. The saved would outweigh all the losses...Believing that would help her carry on.<br/><br/>""Do you think Mister Jackson will make it?""<br/><br/>She asked, she knew how close Mikayla was with her father. Aiden was already gone and...It would not help Mikayla's mental state at all to lose him too. Tara was checking her phone constantly to see if her loved ones had sent any messages. None so far...She hoped they believed her that they would be in danger but she wasn't sure. Like Mikayla, her family would tolerate her end of the world claims, but never truly believed her. For once, Tara wished she hadn't been right.<br/><br/>--------------------<br/><br/>The message from Mikayla was that her mother needed to get off work right away and head to Aerius' house. She didn't want to worry her too much. It was just a voicemail telling her to turn on the news and know she and her father were alive."
16630,The Downfall (Sojourn x KioriYasha102),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49163&start=40,2016-02-12T22:23:46,KioriYasha102,"Barbara heeded her daughter's warning and did turn the news on. What she saw and incredibly freighting and something just had to be a prank....Zombie?! In Columbus, Ohio?! Oh, let this be a movie stunt!<br/><br/>She was about to call Mikayla when her work's alarm goes off. An intruder who was snarling and tearing at the front doors...the zombie smelt pumping blood and was on the verge of starving. It manages to bust through with its new strength and takes out the security going to force him out. The panic starts and Barbara doesn't even wait to see what it was. She takes the back entrance and goes to Aerius's old and much simpler home.<br/><br/><br/><br/>Aerius was setting out the food and toppings.<br/><br/>""Help yourself, girls."", he tells them, ""The depression will soon turn to anger and determination. Need to keep that strength up for the training.""<br/><br/>He leaves them to their thoughts and stomachs to check on Ryan. While in the room, he hooks up and IV and some blood to him. Aerius already knew his blood type so he wasn't worried about that. He checks the online chat room of Apocalyptic. It was blowing up and everyone was saying DocA214 and some others were right and calling out to Doc A for what to do. He orders them to start saving people and get to Chicago.<br/><br/>He sighs and rubs his face....so this is how the fictional heroes of the comic world felt.....the world resting on his shoulders."
16631,The Downfall (Sojourn x KioriYasha102),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49163&start=60,2016-02-13T04:30:29,Sojourn,"Mikayla didn't feel like eating. She felt like wallowing in self pity. Tara made her take a plate and told Mikayla to eat. Allie took a burger and slowly ate it. Tara honestly didn't feel like eating that much herself. She knew Aerius was right, though. They would need their strength. It was a long trip to Chicago. By car it would take five and half to six hours driving. That was without stopping along the way and without blood thirsty zombies either. She noticed that Aerius hadn't answered her question about Ryan Jackson. Him not answering it, made her believe that Mikayla's father would not survive. She hoped she wasn't right. Her friend had already lost her boyfriend, if she lost her father too...They would have to protect Mikayla, Tara thought."
16632,The Downfall (Sojourn x KioriYasha102),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49163&start=60,2016-02-13T21:21:19,KioriYasha102,"Aerius checks on Ryan making sure he is comfortable. He seems ok and resting without too much pain. Doc A checks the bandages, change them, and gets him another pillow. He leaves the man to rest before announcing to the girls it's time to train. He shows them the training room revealing the wall of weapons.<br/><br/>Aerius drills them until they get annoyed with him as well as execute all the weapons and fighting moves nearly perfectly. This was really important to him that they knew how to fight and use weapons. He couldn't be there for them all the time so knowing they could fight makes him feel better.<br/><br/>He then moved to the trucks' weapons which didn't take as long as sparring and handheld weapon use. After hours of work, he showed them to the beds for rest....probably the last beds they'll be in for a while.<br/><br/>""Great job today, girls......and don't worry. We'll end this as soon as we can....goodnight"", Aerius tells them before leaving to his own."
16633,The Downfall (Sojourn x KioriYasha102),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49163&start=60,2016-02-13T23:45:37,Sojourn,"Mikayla was grateful for Aerius' help with her father. She felt useless today. Her mind was was trying to comprehend what had happened today. It had started out as a normal day. It was supposed to be a good day. The Buckeyes were supposed to play their first home game. Her dad was visiting and they were supposed to have fun with Aiden and now...The city was in lock down, zombies were killing people, and Aiden was dead. She wasn't ready to accept it yet. She kept checking her phone, hoping he'd send a text. It would never come, though. Mikayla was in denial about it. At least her father seemed okay. Even with her nursing training, she would have been useless to him. You weren't supposed to treat your own family anyway.<br/><br/>Training was a small distraction from what was going on. Mikayla went through the motions and it was clear to Tara that Mikayla would have to be watched for a while. At least, Ryan was doing okay. Maybe him needing help would keep Mikayla's mind on the living. Allie wasn't much better. She was grieving Brock and wishing she could turn back time and made sure he had taken a damn shower after practice. Although, Brock probably always would have been doomed. His roommate was Justin, the person everyone was starting to believe brought the infection with him from his visit home in Georgia. There was probably nothing that could have been done to help Brock, but Allie wasn't ready to accept that yet either.<br/><br/>All three girls hoped that the end would come soon but there were lots of miles between them and Chicago. Tara and Allie said good night. Mikayla was about to leave, she planned to stay with her father, but stopped and told Aerius.<br/><br/>""Thank you for helping my dad.""<br/><br/>She wasn't ready yet to talk about Aiden but she did want Aerius to know she was grateful for what he did for her father. Ryan would probably be dead if not for him."
16634,The Downfall (Sojourn x KioriYasha102),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49163&start=60,2016-02-14T13:49:24,KioriYasha102,"Aerius looks back then smiles sadly, ""No problem, Cupcake. Just get some rest please if you are thinking about repaying me....I can't lose you....""<br/><br/>He turns and walks into his room. There he just works on plans for the next few months in case their travels don't lead them straight to Chicago. Planning for raiders, gangs, betrayers....so many more variables than usual especially since people now only look out for number one now.<br/><br/>Aerius was up until daybreak...day one of Zombie Apocalypse Survival. He makes sure they all have personal bags before making breakfast for them. It was chocolate chip pancakes with bacon with milk and the choice of water, apple juice, grape juice, or orange juice. Aerius takes the first trays to Tara and Allie and gives them their choice of liquid then another two trays to Ryan and Mikayla.<br/><br/>""Here you go. Try to get your father to eat a little. He needs his strength too."", Aerius tells her gently and checks Ryan's bandages and wounds....he breathes in relief....Ryan will live.<br/><br/>As Mikayla is doing whatever, her phone rings with her mom's ringtone."
16635,The Downfall (Sojourn x KioriYasha102),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49163&start=60,2016-02-14T21:55:51,Sojourn,"""Yeah, okay.""<br/><br/>Mikayla replied with a small smile. Sleeping would not be easy. Too much was on her mind. What had happened at the stadium. What Tara told them had happened in the city. Her father being hurt and Aiden...She missed Aiden so much already. Mikayla checked on her father and curled up next to him on the bed, careful of his injuries. She felt like a little child again, sleeping her parents' bed because she had a bad dream. She hoped her mother had gotten her message and was okay...She didn't want to lose her mom too. At some point during the night, she had dreamed of Aiden and started to cry when she woke up and realized he was gone.<br/><br/>""It's okay, baby.""<br/><br/>Ryan told his daughter, holding her close, trying to comfort her, even in his own pain.<br/><br/>""I want him back, Dad...""<br/><br/>Mikayla sobbed quietly and Ryan kept his arms around her, smoothing her hair and back as he tried his best to comfort her.<br/><br/>""I know...I wish I could bring him back.""<br/><br/>He would have done anything, given his own life, to stop his daughter's tears. Mikayla had loved Aiden very much and losing him the way she did...It was hard and going to take her time to move on. He just hoped that Mikayla remembered to focus on living as they headed to Chicago. He couldn't lose his only child.<br/><br/>Mikayla and Ryan slept on and off during the night. Allie slept very little, her thoughts were about Brock and she didn't have a loving parent with her to comfort her. Tara tried to sleep, but she was also focused on the mission on hand. Get to Chicago, save the world with the vaccines. It going to be a hard task, a dangerous journey, that a few days ago would have been no problem at all to make.  Everyone was tired but all knew they needed to eat. Sleep was going to be rare until they arrived in Chicago. Hopefully they could out run the infected and get there before that city fell too. Mikayla took the trays and said.<br/><br/>""I will.""<br/><br/>Mikayla sat next to her dad, offering him food to eat and eating herself. Her phone rang and she saw it was her mother.<br/><br/>""Mom? Are you okay?"""
16636,The Downfall (Sojourn x KioriYasha102),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49163&start=60,2016-02-16T01:48:17,KioriYasha102,"""Mikayla?! Where are you?! Where is your father?! Are you all ok?! If so, where's Aiden and Aerius?! I know Aerius ignored you the past year but you have to forgive him! He was thinking of you! Oh, please tell me good news!"", she cried out frantically.<br/><br/>Aerius took the dishes after all was done eating and wash the dishes for the last time....hopefully returning back here after everything was said and done. He sets up the trucks making sure all were full and running well. He goes back to the girls saying, ""If you want your choice in music, all of the cds are in the seats of the car. Just life up the padding and you'll find tons upon tons of cds.""<br/><br/>Aerius then carries Ryan to his truck. All the trucks had a back seat and a front seat and Aerius sets Ryan down in the back.<br/><br/>""Mikayla, ride with me please. Everyone else, be on the look out for survivors!"", Aerius says getting in the truck.<br/><br/>They start up the trucks and go on their journey."
16637,The Downfall (Sojourn x KioriYasha102),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49163&start=60,2016-02-16T22:28:23,Sojourn,"""We're all okay, we're all safe.""<br/><br/>Mikayla replied to her mother, well...As safe as they could be right now with zombies roaming the streets of Columbus, Ohio. Mikayla couldn't bring herself to tell her mother that Aiden was dead. It was still unreal to her and not something she wanted to talk about on the phone.<br/><br/>""Just stay at Aerius' place. You'll be safe there.""<br/><br/>All the years thinking Aerius was crazy planning for the apocalypse seemed silly now. Thankfully her mother was probably in the safest place she could be now. Hopefully she'd just stay put there. Mikayla didn't talk to her mom long, they needed to hit the road. The sooner they got to Chicago, the better. She just told her mother enough so she wouldn't worry too much. Mikayla hugged Tara and Allie, they would be driving the other two trucks.<br/><br/>""Be careful.""<br/><br/>She told her friends.<br/><br/>""You too.""<br/><br/>Tara replied and Allie said she'd be careful. They got into their respective trucks and Mikayla hopped into the one with Aerius and her father. She hoped the drive would go okay and not hurt him more.<br/><br/>""I hope we there without much trouble.""<br/><br/>Mikayla told her father and Aerius. It would probably be wishful thinking."
16638,The Downfall (Sojourn x KioriYasha102),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49163&start=60,2016-02-17T07:28:10,KioriYasha102,"Aerius knew that was wishful thinking but wasn't going to say it out loud. The trucks lurch forward and the girls just follow Aerius...he didn't want to go through the city but people still needed them there and it was the fastest way to get to Barbara.<br/><br/>They rode through the city. It sadly looked like a war zone...zombies were limping everywhere until they noticed the moving trucks. Aerius notices and puts on a high pitched noise that sounds like a siren to humans but was an annoying aching sound to the hearing sensitive beings. Aerius shouted through the mega phones mounted to the top of his truck. It was an announcement to all the survivors nearby to come to the trucks to be rescued. He stops his truck and looks to Mikayla, ""Come with me and help me set up. While I'm distributing shots and clothes, you keep an eyes out for me. Shoot anyone that seems violent or looks dead.""<br/><br/>He gives her a gun before tell the other girls the same thing. He hops out and got a few syringes out. The siren will only last an hour until it shuts off and needs to recharge. They wait until some survivors come running to them. Aerius was able to set up a washing stations and gives everyone (about 70 people) a shot and new clothes. He was giving demonstrations of how to work the trucks' weapons."
16639,The Downfall (Sojourn x KioriYasha102),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49163&start=60,2016-02-17T23:10:44,Sojourn,"Mikayla figured it was wishful thinking, but it was nice for Aerius to not correct her. Allie pulled up behind Aerius' truck and Tara pulled up behind her. They were a trio of trucks going through a city that looked it had been through a war.<br/><br/>""So much can happen in one night.""<br/><br/>Mikayla mused out loud. Zombies were running wild, stores had obviously been looted for their goods. Some people were probably getting supplies but others probably just took valuables that would not help you defeat a zombie. Mikayla nodded her head to Aerius.<br/><br/>""Okay.""<br/><br/>She wanted to help people but she wondered what was going to happen when the trucks ran out of room. Only about one hundred and fifty people could be in each truck. They might be filled up before they crossed the city limits. Mikayla wasn't sure if she could turn away people when they didn't have any more room."
16640,The Downfall (Sojourn x KioriYasha102),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49163&start=60,2016-02-18T13:56:19,KioriYasha102,"Aerius knew he had limited room of trucks which is why he planned ahead for this....this plan will be revealed later. The man then packs up the station and the trucks moved onward around the city doing this same procedure five times. After every time, a van would be following them...<br/><br/>The last two times were real doozies, however. A reminder that this was an apocalypse and not a park walk.<br/><br/><br/>The second to last go round and they rescued about another 100 people by then. This stop only gathered ten people. One was seriously wounded and Aerius had to perform quick surgery. Everyone was so focused that they didn't realize that the siren went off...not even the lookouts.<br/><br/>About fifteen minutes in and Aerius was almost done when one of the lookouts screams, ""ZOMBIES!!""<br/><br/>Yes, zombies attacked and it was a horde of them. Everyone who was trained with weapons readied and started taking out zombie scum.<br/><br/>Aerius made sure all the trucks were secured tightly before going out the zombie closing in on them."
16641,The Downfall (Sojourn x KioriYasha102),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49163&start=60,2016-02-18T23:01:14,Sojourn,"""You and your friends have been planning this for a long time, huh?""<br/><br/>Ryan commented, when he saw that more trucks were joining them. Soon they were a little convoy through the city. That was good, though, more people could be saved. Not that it was easy. Zombies were a very real threat and dangerous. Mikayla, who had never used a gun before today, wondered if she could handle killing someone. Even if the zombie was a threat, it had also been a person. Aiden had been a person...She missed him.<br/><br/>Mikayla wondered if she could decide on a new career. She was studying medicine but felt very useless here. Aerius was better equipped to handle this crap then her. Lost in her own thoughts, she didn't realize the siren had went off.<br/><br/>""Oh shit!""<br/><br/>Mikayla yelled, it wasn't just one zombie, but a horde of them. Time to see if her one day of training was going to pay off. She hesitated at first. She felt like a lost sheep in the crowd. Unsure what to do and wanting to wake up from the nightmare. That was until one zombie got close to her face and growled at her. He was ready to eat her.  Mikayla screamed in its face and fired the gun into its chest. Blowing a big hole in it and having blood splatter on her. The zombie collapsed to the ground and Mikayla remembered to shoot him in the head."
16642,The Downfall (Sojourn x KioriYasha102),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49163&start=60,2016-02-19T17:31:38,KioriYasha102,"Aerius looked and encouraged her, ""Great shot! Remember to always take out the head.""<br/><br/>He walkies another team member to get the shower station set up for decontamination. It's a safety precaution that Aerius demanded of everyone who was fighting despite having the vaccine....downside of never getting to test it is that he doesn't know if it will wear off. He will have more time to research that in Chicago....<br/><br/>The people with more melee weapon experience went out with Aerius to take them out as the rest were shooting the flesh eating corpses down. With this form, the zombies had a losing battle...but the living did have five casualties. These were melee weapon fighters and Aerius had done the dirty work of taking off their heads...in case the Zombie gene can work with dead bodies. He and the ""death crew"", a crew that gathers the dead bodies of zombies to put them in a pile for burning) stacked the bodies. The five weren't stacked with the zombies and both groups were lit on fire...almost like a ceremonial releasing.<br/><br/>He goes to Mikayla and checks her for any wounds.<br/><br/>""Are you ok?"", he asked her gently."
16643,The Downfall (Sojourn x KioriYasha102),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49163&start=60,2016-02-20T04:29:13,Sojourn,"""I'll try...""<br/><br/>Mikayla said, trailing off. She looked down at the zombie, the first thing besides a bug, she had ever killed. This had been a person once, she thought. She killed a person, people weren't supposed to kill other people. Of course, people weren't supposed to attack and try to eat people too. What the city was becoming, it would take time for Mikayla to adjust to it. Tara saw that Mikayla seemed lost and took her hand.<br/><br/>""Come on, you need to wash that off.""<br/><br/>Mikayla looked down at her hands and realized she was covered in zombie blood. She looked as much better fighters then her seemed to effortlessly take out the zombies. She said to Aerius, when it was over.<br/><br/>""I think so. I never...I've never killed anyone before.""<br/><br/>""He was a zombie, Mikayla.""<br/><br/>Tara gently said and Mikayla sighed.<br/><br/>""Yeah but...He was a person once. Like Brock and Aiden were."""
16644,The Downfall (Sojourn x KioriYasha102),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49163&start=60,2016-02-20T06:10:26,KioriYasha102,"Aerius nods sadly, ""Yes but you can't do that, Mikayla. Thinking like that will get you killed. Times are different now. These things are husks...the soul of that person now longer lives inside the body. You have to think of it as rabies. These people no longer know who they are or what they do and they'll eventually due slow and painfully. It's better to put them down before it could get any worse for them and others they might affect. I know you aren't mentally prepared for this but this thinking will be the start of easing the pain of what you are doing.""<br/><br/>He helpers her back in the truck after washing off and watching the stuff and people be loaded. He finished up his patient and checked on Ryan who was still doing pretty well. He got into the front seat and drove off back into the city. As he drove, he glances over to Mikayla and says, ""Please tell me what is on your mind..."""
16645,The Downfall (Sojourn x KioriYasha102),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49163&start=60,2016-02-20T23:01:52,Sojourn,"Mikayla knew what Aerius was telling her was the truth. The problem was that she wasn't ready to accept it. The world was different now and it happened too suddenly. Her mind couldn't comprehend that things weren't the way it used to be. She looked down at the gun in her hand and said.<br/><br/>""I'd have a hard time putting a dog down with rabies...I'm not sure I can do this.""<br/><br/>Mikayla admitted. Maybe it was kinder to put down the zombies, but Mikayla hadn't been preparing for this for years. It had happened in one day and she wasn't sure if she wanted to accept what the world was like now. She couldn't separate the infected from the living in her mind, not yet.<br/><br/>Mikayla felt like she was going through the motions as she got back in the truck. She was glad that her father was doing okay, though. She sighed as she looked out the window.<br/><br/>""What's the point? People are just going to die.""<br/><br/>Mikayla was getting depressed. The city was in ruins, Aiden and lots of her other friends were now dead. Her father was badly hurt. Why keep fighting? More people would probably just die before they reached Chicago."
16646,The Downfall (Sojourn x KioriYasha102),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49163&start=60,2016-02-21T01:57:54,KioriYasha102,"Aerius sighs and drives to the next spot...<br/><br/>He stops the caravan but does get out. Instead, he gently took her hands in his and looks her in the eye.<br/><br/>""Mikayla, I know times are different now...crazy different but you don't have to think like this. I can't have you falling into depression now...not yet. Look, you don't need years of preparing to become a hero and become of light...remember all the movies that had the underdog hero had no training but they had the support they needed. They knew others depend on them.....just like people depend on you. You can't do this to yourself...this mindset........."", he takes a pause then says, ""Aiden wouldn't want you in this mindset. He wants you to help people and be the beacon that he knows you are....that I know you are....Ryan needs you, your mother needs you, Allie definitely needs you, even Tara....she's been preparing to. It might have been the wrong one but she knew things like this would happen yet she is a wreck inside.""<br/><br/>He sighs and admits, ""Imma wreck inside.""<br/><br/>She probably looks confused as he continues.<br/><br/>""It might not look it, Cupcake, but I'm a wreck too. Killing people that were people...taking lives that I could've saved if I had more time and information...but it came so fast....and they were trying to kill us. It's eating me alive but you are keeping me together. I know you have spunk and fire. You are fun and enlightening despite my constant ramblings...but if you unravel...I will. Please, I know you can be the leader and light needed for all of us....I'm definitely not saying this is a happy time...it's downright sh**y but I need you to please the beacon of hope we need, Cupcake."""
16647,The Downfall (Sojourn x KioriYasha102),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49163&start=60,2016-02-22T22:55:33,Sojourn,"Mikayla listened carefully to what Aerius had to say. She didn't see herself as any type of hero. She was just a girl, a girl unprepared for this new, scary world.<br/><br/>""I'm not like you and Tara, though. I haven't spent half my life preparing for this.""<br/><br/>In hindsight, she wished she had paid more attention to what both of them had to say. She had thought they were crazy, when in reality, they had been right. Terrible shit was going to happen in the world. Even if Tara had thought it would be something different.<br/><br/>""And I don't feel like a hero.""<br/><br/>Mikayla admitted, although Aerius was right about Aiden. He wouldn't want her being sad and depressed. He'd want her to help people. If he was here, he'd help people.<br/><br/>""I miss Aiden...""<br/><br/>Mikayla said sadly, but looked confused when Aerius said he was a wreck. Being a wreck was the last thing she'd ever imagine her friend being.<br/><br/>""I....I'll try.""<br/><br/>Mikayla said, not knowing if she could be what Aerius and the people they were trying to help needed her to be."
16648,The Downfall (Sojourn x KioriYasha102),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49163&start=60,2016-02-22T23:05:17,KioriYasha102,"Aerius smiles sadly, ""This will take time, I know, but you can do it, Cupcake. There isn't anything you can't do...you don't have to instantly become a hero/beacon of hope now. I'm hoping with this title, though, that you'll start believing in yourself more....""<br/><br/>He looks outside to check the process when he gets an idea.<br/><br/>""Hey, remember those pacts we made as kids? Some were silly like if I ate veggies, you had to? Then serious ones like staying together forever?...""<br/><br/>When she replied, he smiled a goofy smile, ""What if we made one now? As long as I keep you alive and support you, you have to keep me sane and support me? Like I said, if you go down, I do.""<br/><br/>He holds out two pinkies...Ryan chuckles from the back, ""Double pinkies...he is serious, Mikay."""
16649,The Downfall (Sojourn x KioriYasha102),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49163&start=60,2016-02-25T00:17:58,Sojourn,"Aerius definitely had more faith in her then she had in herself. Mikayla didn't see herself as a hero or a beacon of hope. Right now, she felt like she was just going through the motions. With everything that happened and Aiden...She was getting wrapped up in her grief, unable to see the big picture. She would need her friends to help her out.<br/><br/>""Maybe.""<br/><br/>Mikayla replied, not feeling that confident. She nodded her head about the pacts. They had made quite a few back in their childhood. Some were silly, but others were more serious. Like how they would always be friends.<br/><br/>""Yeah, I can agree to that.""<br/><br/>Mikayla said. While she wasn't sure about her place in the world, she didn't want Aerius to die. He was still her best friend, she didn't want to lose him too. She smiled a little at her dad's comment.<br/><br/>""I see that, Dad.""<br/><br/>She double pinkie swore and said.<br/><br/>""I, Mikayla Jackson, agree that as long as you keep me alive and support me, I will support you and keep you sane."""
16650,The Downfall (Sojourn x KioriYasha102),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49163&start=60,2016-02-25T00:38:22,KioriYasha102,"Aerius smiled and vows, ""I, Aerius Johnathans, agree that as long as you keep me sane and your support you, I will keep you alive and support you.""<br/><br/>He squeezes her pinkies smiling, ""Now that's out the way, lets go help them out.""<br/><br/>He gets out then opens her door for gets her door open. Aerius helps her out then closes the door before heading over to be a doctor. He speaks to Mikayla as they walk, ""Mikayla, I'm going to give you an easy job. Why don't you go around and see how some of the passengers are doing, ok?""<br/><br/>He signals for the siren to be played then returns to her.<br/><br/>""Give some reassurance. Have Tara or Allie help you so you don't have to do it alone."", he gives her a smile and thumbs up.<br/><br/>""You can do it, Cupcake."""
16651,The Downfall (Sojourn x KioriYasha102),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49163&start=80,2016-02-26T02:47:57,Sojourn,"It was wise of Aerius to make Mikalya make a promise. Keeping a promise to someone else would make help her focus on other things like her grief. It would be far too easy to only think about that. She nodded her head and followed Aerius. Although the drive to Chicago, in theory, shouldn't take too long, Mikalya realized they would be stopping a lot. Letting others join them and trying to help people along the way.<br/><br/>""Okay, I can do that.""<br/><br/>Mikayla replied. It seemed like an easy enough task. Making sure people were okay. She could give out water and snacks if some people asked. Offer them blankets and such. Seeing if people needed anything would keep her mind off of what she lost. She had Tara help her. She and Tara filled a wagon up with bottled water and little bags of trail mix. There were also some light blankets in it to give people.<br/><br/>""How are you keeping it all together? I feel like a mess.""<br/><br/>Mikayla asked and Tara replied with a sigh.<br/><br/>""Well, I guess I hide it well but...I'm one too. I always knew something crazy like this would happen but...I wish I had been wrong.""<br/><br/>It didn't feel good to be right, not when so many people had lost their lives. Aiden had lost his...Tara was sad. She had loved her cousin and had always been close to him. They had been like siblings. Him dating her friend had made her happy to see them both happy.<br/><br/>""I wish Aiden was here.""<br/><br/>Mikayla said and Tara nodded her head.<br/><br/>""Me too, I miss him. He'd be right here, helping us.""<br/><br/>Tara had no doubt about that and Mikayla nodded her head in agreement. Aiden had been a good person. He would have done whatever he could to help people. If only they had made sure he had taken a stupid shower that night...What ifs didn't matter anymore, Tara told herself. Aiden was gone and she had to make sure that other people didn't lose their lives the way he had. Tara touched Mikayla's hand to stop her from taking off with the filled up wagon.<br/><br/>""You have to stay strong. Aiden would want you to carry on. Survive this, have a good life. You know that, right?""<br/><br/>""I do...I just....I miss him and it's so hard.""<br/><br/>Mikayla replied sadly and Tara gave her a hug.<br/><br/>""I know, it's hard for me too. I just tell myself that doing what we're doing is making him proud.""<br/><br/>Mikayla returned the hug and smiled sadly.<br/><br/>""Let's make him proud.""<br/><br/>She said and Tara nodded her head. They both put on smiles as they headed to the first van and asked the people how they were doing if they needed anything."
16652,The Downfall (Sojourn x KioriYasha102),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49163&start=80,2016-02-26T14:58:56,KioriYasha102,"Since Aerius was working, he had no input to give them and nothing important to say.<br/><br/>In the van, Terra and Mikayla passed out the supplies. They notice these people were in shock and grief as well. Seeing this might make them feel less alone and sad because of this. Near the back, they could hear hear crying.<br/><br/>Terra investigates and sees a little boy crying into his knees.<br/><br/>""Hey, hey"", she says to him. She gets closer to him and asks, ""What's wrong?""<br/><br/>""I-I lost my mommy and daddy and my big brother..."", he cries, ""They told me to stay hidden in somewhere but someone found me and took me away! Now, I don't know where they are!""<br/><br/>He cries harder and Terra looks at him in sadness. She gently gets closer and wraps her arms around him.<br/><br/>""Shhh....it's ok..."", she pets his head, ""It's ok....""<br/><br/>Terra lays her head on top of the sobbing boy's, ""We'll find your parents....and your brother.""<br/><br/>He sniffs, ""Really?""<br/><br/>""Yes, really. We will find them and they'll be happy and healthy...""<br/><br/>To everyone who had more of an adult mind, she was half lying. They knew it was more than likely those people are dead or zombies....but the boy didn't need to know that.<br/><br/>""Hey, what's your name?"", Terra asks<br/><br/>""Carlos Levings...but my big brother calls me Peep.""<br/><br/>""Why is that?""<br/><br/>""He said my first word was Peep because I liked baby chickens and the cute peep sound they made.""<br/><br/>Terra smiles, ""That's adorable. How old are you?""<br/><br/>""4""<br/><br/>""That's cool. I'm 22.""<br/><br/>""That's my brother's age!"", he exclaims,<br/><br/>""Perfect. Now, we can start looking for your family with this information. Do you have a picture?""<br/><br/>Peep nods and takes out a family photo."
16653,The Downfall (Sojourn x KioriYasha102),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49163&start=80,2016-02-26T22:17:23,Sojourn,"It didn't take Mikayla long to think she was selfish. Helping out the people they had been rescuing from the city, made her realize she wasn't alone. Other people were in shock and grief as well. She wasn't the only one who had lost someone she loved. She followed Tara and saw the crying boy. Her heart broke a little seeing him. Especially when Tara said they would help him find his family. Mikayla wished that was true, but it was very likely that Peep's family was dead. Not that Mikayla was going to tell him that.<br/><br/>Mikayla took the family photo from him and thought his family looked nice. They were happy and the kids looked loved. It was sad they weren't together now.<br/><br/>""We can show this to other people and see if they saw your parents and brother. Peep? Would you like to help us hand out this stuff?""<br/><br/>Mikayla asked, motioning to the wagon of supplies. They couldn't leave the small boy all alone. Maybe if he helped them, it would help him feel a little better."
16654,The Downfall (Sojourn x KioriYasha102),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49163&start=80,2016-02-27T00:02:59,KioriYasha102,"He nodded with a small smile. Tara smiles too and they get out. The little boy helped passed out supplies with them. The while, he kept asking about his brother and parents....he kept getting the same results of no.<br/><br/>Peep sighs defeated...everyone has someone from their previous lives. Even the main crew (Aerius, Mikayla, Allie, and Tara) had each other and Ryan. Peep was alone...<br/><br/>He started to cry again and Tara hugs him looking at Mikayla.<br/><br/>""Mikayla, go see if his parents and his brother is were Aerius is. Remember The father has pale skin with blue eyes like Peep and dark brown hair. The mother has dark brown eyes, blonde hair like Peep, with tan skin and birthmark on her left arm shaped like a heart. The brother is a tan man with dark brown eyes, jet black hair, and he has a scar on his neck and cheek.<br/><br/>Peep sniffles, ""Those were from when Davy protected my from a gang of boys....he got cut when he fought them off.""<br/><br/><br/>Where Aerius was, he was finishing up when he saw someone limping towards them. He watches them ready to alarm the rest that zombies were near but noticed he didn't have symptoms of a zombie. The man gets close asking for water. He seemed that he completed parched himself from running with no liquid and his leg was broken.<br/><br/>Aerius helped him and asked someone to get him some water.<br/><br/>""What's your name?"", Aerius says as he gave the newcomer a shot of the vaccine and handed him a bottle of water. The stranger drunk the water hungrily then spoke, ""My name is Davy Levings."""
16655,The Downfall (Sojourn x KioriYasha102),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49163&start=80,2016-02-27T02:59:35,Sojourn,"It saddened Mikayla that Peep kept hearing no about his family. He seemed like a sweet kid and pretty eager to help her and Tara out. She really hoped that someone had seen his parents or his brother. It would be awful to think the little boy might be all alone in the world.<br/><br/>""We still got a lot more people to ask.""<br/><br/>Mikayla told Peep when she saw how upset he was getting. If nothing else, they could take him in. Make sure he was kept safe. Mikayla nodded her head to Tara.<br/><br/>""Yeah, I'll go see.""<br/><br/>Mikayla passed Allie on the way, who had not seen anyone matching the description of Peep's family either. Mikayla was starting to feel defeated for the little boy and wished Tara hadn't given, what now seemed like, false hope. She walked over to Aerius and saw him handing a man a bottle of water. She only caught his last name.<br/><br/>""'Levings'? Your last name is Levings?""<br/><br/>She asked the man."
16656,The Downfall (Sojourn x KioriYasha102),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49163&start=80,2016-02-27T05:32:03,KioriYasha102,"He looks then nods, ""Yes. Davy Levings. It seems like you heard it before....""<br/><br/>When she confirmed she had and from where, Davy goes wide eyed, ""Peep! You found him!? He is here?!""<br/><br/>He tried to get up but grunts landing on his bad leg, ""Ahhh!""<br/><br/>Aerius helps him up off the ground asking, ""Peep?""<br/><br/>""Peep is my little brother....I thought zombie got him when I couldn't find him....he is all I have left. Our parents were killed by raiders."", he pants then looks to Mikayla, ""Please bring my brother to me. It seems I can't walk.""<br/><br/><br/>Tara has taken the sad Peep to her truck. There she was comforting him and finding herself bonding with the boy. Motherly instincts were taking over in caring for someone so small with no family. It was natural for this bond to happen between people during these times. While grieving over lost ones, it's natural for people to draw together in times and sort of fill the painful holes of losing someone.<br/><br/>She was singing a lullaby to Peep who was talking asleep in her lap. Tara gives a little smile and hugs the boy kissing his head."
16657,The Downfall (Sojourn x KioriYasha102),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49163&start=80,2016-02-28T00:01:23,Sojourn,"Mikayla nodded her head to Davy.<br/><br/>""Yeah, I have. A little boy, nicknamed Peep, is looking for you.""<br/><br/>She smiled when this young man was obviously someone she and Tara had been looking for. It saddened her to hear that the parents had died but at least the brothers could be together. It was better to have someone, then no one at all.<br/><br/>""I'll be back in a few minutes.""<br/><br/>Mikayla told Davy and headed back to where Tara was comforting the sad little boy. She could tell that Tara was quickly getting attached to the boy. Someday Tara would make a good mom, Mikayla thought. She saw Peep sleeping and quietly told Tara.<br/><br/>""I found his brother, he's with Aerius. He's hurt but alive."""
16658,The Downfall (Sojourn x KioriYasha102),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49163&start=80,2016-02-28T02:41:01,KioriYasha102,"Tara looks then smiles at her relieved, ""Oh thank GOD...what about his parents?""<br/><br/>She heard Mikayla explained before sadly smiling at the boy....at least he has someone from his family...<br/><br/>Tara looks to Mikayla, ""Tell Aerius to bring him to my truck. I don't want to wake him up right now.""<br/><br/>When Mikayla left her, Tara sighs and continues to run her hand through Peep's hair. Minutes later, Aerius and Mikayla helped a limping man to her truck. She looks at him and knew it was Peep's brother. His face looked relieved and Aerius helped him beside Tara.<br/><br/>""Thank you so much for caring for my little brother."", he tells Tara.<br/><br/>""No problem"", she says, ""We just found him about 40 minutes ago.""<br/><br/>Aerius looks at his watch then notices the siren has stopped. He looks to Tara, ""Time to move out, Tara. Davy, stay in here with her. We don't have time to transport you and your brother to another vehicle.""<br/><br/>He nods and Tara was secretly happy....she didn't want the little boy to go away.<br/><br/>Aerius turns and starts shouting orders to everyone else. Mikayla would probably have said see you later or something to them before closing the door.<br/><br/>Tara looks to Davy and gently gives him the sleeping Peep mindful of his hurt leg, ""Here. I need to drive.""<br/><br/>Davy takes him gladly and kisses his head.<br/><br/>The group outside packs up and loads all the equipment and made sure everyone and every animal was inside a vehicle. Aerius gets in the main truck with Mikayla and checks Ryan. He had fallen asleep in wait. He then checks the two transfers and eight vans. Once he got the ok, he speaks, ""Alright, team, we are heading out of the city to my home town. We have things to pick up there. When we stop, look out for abandoned cars . We can add them to our caravan and transport more animals, people, and supplies.""<br/><br/>They give a response then start up. Aerius starts up his truck and the pull out the city finally on the road. The leader of the caravan looks to Mikayla smiling, ""I'm proud of you, Mikayla. Helping that little boy and passing out food and water is exactly what the start you needed to start being a leader in your own way."""
16659,The Downfall (Sojourn x KioriYasha102),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49163&start=80,2016-02-28T05:56:36,Sojourn,"""They weren't as lucky.""<br/><br/>Mikayla replied sadly to Tara. She wished that Peep's story could have a very good happy ending, that he'd be with both his brother and his parents. Still, at least he'd have Davy. He wouldn't totally alone in the world. Mikayla nodded her head and went to get Aerius to help her bring Davy to his little brother. She helped Aerius bring the young man over and smiled seeing the brothers reunited. It felt good to help make the world a little better for them. Mikayla knew Tara well enough to know she was secretly happy that she didn't have to let Peep go just yet. She told them bye and headed back to the truck. It would be weird to be heading home again. Hopefully their home didn't become what Columbus had. That would be awful to see places of her childhood ruined. She also hoped her mother was safe. Cell phone reception had went to hell once the city began to full to the zombies. She had no way of knowing if her mother was still okay. She just hoped her mother had followed Aerius' advice and stayed put in his old house.<br/><br/>Mikayla was surprised at Aerius said to her.<br/><br/>""Thanks, but it was nothing. I'm just glad Peep isn't alone."""
16660,The Downfall (Sojourn x KioriYasha102),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49163&start=80,2016-02-28T18:05:48,KioriYasha102,"""Same but you helped him even if it seemed bleak of actually finding someone of his family."", Aerius smiles, ""I'm still proud of you.""<br/><br/>He then turns on the radio to play her favorite song. The ride wasn't as eventful as stopping in the city. All the passengers got to know each other. Tara and Davy got to talk about what happened to them. Aerius got to be nostalgic with his best friend for years and hopefully shared an actual laugh or two while driving down. They stopped a couple of times to help a passing person or group of people. Luckily not one of them was turning into a monster or was seriously injured. Aerius administered the vaccines and they were back on the road. It was turning to dusk by that time since traveling around five times in a big city took a lot out of the day and it will take about another hour or two to get back to their hometown...<br/><br/>Mikayla's hopefully wish of her hometown looking the same wasn't that realized. They entered the town around 9:00 pm and the town looked eerily deserted. It wasn't as messed up as Columbus but it was more deserted...like everyone packed their things as fast as they can and left....at least the cell service was better here than the destroyed city.<br/><br/>Aerius drove to his old house which was two blocks away from her childhood home. He puts on the signal and says, ""Lets get Barbara.<br/><br/>He put Tara in charge of giving out vaccines and orders and led Mikayla through the yard of dead bodies of zombies and people.<br/><br/><br/>Inside for the past two days, Barbara sat in wait for Aerius, Mikayla, and the rest to arrive. The bunker was lively and full of things to do...if was a bleak cellar with blank walls, she would've lost her mind. She felt at ease though everytime that one of Aerius's traps to keep out raiders and zombies made her jump. She was sipping water looking worried about her family and hoping they were still alive when she heard people above her head. They seemed to stop right about the hatch in his childhood bedroom. Barbara got nervous and pulled out the gun she found down there. The cocking sound of the gun was audible and they stopped.<br/><br/>""Barbara, it is us. Mikayla and Aerius."""
16661,The Downfall (Sojourn x KioriYasha102),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49163&start=80,2016-02-29T23:55:20,Sojourn,"Mikayla blushed a little at the praise Aerius gave her. It felt good that he was proud of her. It had seemed bleak to find any of Peep's family but she and Tara had. Mikayla was glad about that, it would saddened her greatly if the little boy had been all alone in the world.<br/><br/>""Thank you.""<br/><br/>Mikalya replied, taking the compliment this time. She sang along on the radio to the song. For a little while, she forgot how awful the world was starting to become. Of course, she always remembered it when they stopped to try and help someone. It was becoming a long day. She realized the road to Chicago would take days, if not weeks, at the rate they were going. Before the outbreak, it only took hours to get home from Columbus. Today, though, they had headed out in the early morning and it was now nighttime. While their city wasn't as ruined as the state's capital, it didn't look exactly like home. It looked people had packed up and left in a hurry. Taking only what they could fit in their cars...It was a little creepy, like they had entered a ghost town.<br/><br/>Mikayla nodded her head to Aerius.<br/><br/>""I hope my mom stayed put.""<br/><br/>Mikayla followed Aerius, with gun in hand. She recognized some of the dead on the ground. People who worked in stores, a schoolteacher, her parents' next door neighbor. This was so hard and she had to try and steel herself so she didn't cry.<br/><br/>""Mom, are you okay?""<br/><br/>Mikayla called out when they reached the hatch to the bunker where her mother had been hiding out."
16662,The Downfall (Sojourn x KioriYasha102),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49163&start=80,2016-03-01T01:23:34,KioriYasha102,"""Mikayla?!"", she cries out and instantly rushes up. She instantly embraces them, ""I'm glad you two are alright! Where is your father? Where's Aiden and Tara?!""<br/><br/>Aerius looks to Mikayla then says, ""Tara and Ryan are fine...Aiden...didn't make it...""<br/><br/>Barbara looks shocked and stunned....then looks to Mikayla, ""Honey....I'm so sorry...""<br/><br/>""She's been really strong, Barbara. You should be extremely proud....but we got to go. Mikayla, fill her in on some simple fighting techniques and how to use that pistol in your hands. I'm going to pick up some things in the other room.""<br/><br/>He hugs Barbara then her before leaving the room. She then looks at her daughter and asks, ""What is he talking about, dear?"""
16663,The Downfall (Sojourn x KioriYasha102),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49163&start=80,2016-03-01T03:25:57,Sojourn,"""Mom! Oh thank God.""<br/><br/>Mikayla said, tearing up in relief that her mother was okay. Mikayla put the gun in her waistband and happily hugged her mother. She bit her lip when her mother asked about everyone. She exchanged a look with Aerius, grateful that he answered it for her. She looked down when Aerius had to tell Barbara about Aiden.<br/><br/>""I...I know...""<br/><br/>She said sadly and was surprised that Aerius told her mom she was strong. She didn't see herself as strong. She was just trying to help out. She nodded her head but before she could say more, she told her mom.<br/><br/>""You remember all the times Aerius told us how the world would end?""<br/><br/>Mikayla was sure her mom would, Aerius tried to warn people for years about it.<br/><br/>""...He was right. Right about everything."""
16664,The Downfall (Sojourn x KioriYasha102),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49163&start=80,2016-03-01T05:04:26,KioriYasha102,"""Honey, I can't-""<br/><br/>Mikayla probably interrupted her politely and firmly there and Barbara shakes her head, ""I can't believe this...""<br/><br/>She holds her head in her hands then gasps, ""Ryan! Where's your father?!""<br/><br/>Mikayla would've told her mother where he was and Barbara ran to him. She is shocked at the outside....a giant caravan of trucks and vans and even some abandoned cars now. The car where being quickly washed and cleaned to rid it of the disease. Aerius came out then gave Mikayla's mother a quick shot.<br/><br/>""Ouch!"", she yelped surprised, ""What was that?""<br/><br/>""A precaution. Ryan is in our truck."", Aerius tells her and leads her to the main transfer truck. She then sees her hurt husband and instantly gets back there with him.<br/><br/>""Ryan! Ryan, speak to me!""<br/><br/>""Barbs?"", he asks sleepily<br/><br/><br/>Aerius smiles then leaves them to go to Tara to get the new reports"
16665,The Downfall (Sojourn x KioriYasha102),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49163&start=80,2016-03-01T22:26:07,Sojourn,"""I know it's unbelievable but we have to go. It's not safe here.""<br/><br/>Mikayla gently told her mother. She didn't want to be rude, she had certainly been taught better then that, but leaving wasn't up for debate. The zombies were spreading, rather quickly. At the rate this was going...The whole state would probably be overtaken soon. When Barbara suddenly remembered her husband, Mikayla took told her that he was safe and showed her where he was in the truck.<br/><br/>Mikayla smiled, seeing her parents reunited. While Tara was talking with Aerius, Allie came over and asked.<br/><br/>""Hey, so do those shots wear off eventually?""<br/><br/>Allie was very curious how they worked, as were other people that they had rescued along the way. She told the people that were traveling with her she'd find out."
16666,The Downfall (Sojourn x KioriYasha102),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49163&start=80,2016-03-03T09:27:26,KioriYasha102,"Aerius looks towards her and shakes his head, ""It shouldn't. They work like every other vaccine....but, to be safe, I'll readminister it in two weeks. I haven't been able to truly test it but others that haven't washed since we got here. We will see if it holds off any of the exposed ones.""<br/><br/>He looks at the time and sighs, ""We can't drive anymore. I won't have any of us falling asleep at the wheel.""<br/><br/>He calls on the radio for everyone that is a night owl. He goes over the procedures of night guarding to the 25 volunteers. Aerius then instructs the whole caravan to get together to make the perimeter smaller to protect. Aerius looks at Tara and Allie, ""You two rest. All drivers have too.""<br/><br/>""What about you, Aerius?"", Tara asks.<br/><br/>""Except me. I have to head this watch. I'll be fine"", he smiles at them.<br/><br/>Tara looks apprehensive but nods, ""Fine but be careful.""<br/><br/>""No problem."", he says and hugs them both before looking to Mikayla if she was there. If not, he goes to the truck to see her.<br/><br/>""Hey, family"", he greets"
16667,The Downfall (Sojourn x KioriYasha102),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49163&start=80,2016-03-03T23:14:29,Sojourn,"Allie nodded her head in understanding. She hoped the vaccines would keep people from becoming those 'things'. Maybe whatever this virus was would die out once everyone had been vaccinated. Of course, a much larger city was needed to make that happen. Tara and Allie both agreed they were tired and it was time to call it a night.<br/><br/>Mikayla stayed with her parents. She and her father tried to explain the best they could about what had happened. Mikayla had to fight back tears as she told them about Aiden. Her mother wrapped her around her shoulders to give her a hug. They looked over at Aerius when he joined them.<br/><br/>""Hey.""<br/><br/>Mikayla said and noticed that people were started to get settled for the night.<br/><br/>""We calling it a night?"""
16668,The Downfall (Sojourn x KioriYasha102),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49163&start=80,2016-03-04T14:47:07,KioriYasha102,"Aerius nods setting up the truck, ""Yea. I don't want anyone falling asleep behind the wheel and crashing.""<br/><br/>""That's considerate of you."", Barbara smiles<br/><br/>He nods and the back seat gently folds out to a bed when he presses something. It was big enough for two. The front seats had enough room to lay back in like recliner.<br/><br/>""There, your beds for tonight...it's not like sleeping in an actual bed but-""<br/><br/>""You aren't resting, Aerius?"", Ryan asks<br/><br/>""No, I have to head the night watch."", he voices to them<br/><br/>""Won't you be tired?""<br/><br/>Aerius shakes his responding, ""No, I'll be fine. I have trained for staying up late. The longest I can go without sleep is 3 weeks. I'll be ok.""<br/><br/>He hugs them goodnight. He gets to Mikayla and smiles, ""Did awesome today, Cupcake. Get some well deserved rest.""<br/><br/>He hugs her and kisses the top of her head like he has done when she did something that made Aerius beyond proud. He leaves to head the guard.<br/><br/><br/>Tara gets to her truck and sees that Davy figured out a way to get the truck set up for sleeping."
16669,The Downfall (Sojourn x KioriYasha102),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49163&start=80,2016-03-05T01:22:38,Sojourn,"""Not just considerate but also smart, Mom. People need sleep.""<br/><br/>Mikayla told her mother. No one could go all day and night in motion. Lack of sleep could be dangerous. Mikayla let her parents sleep in the back seat together and planned to use the front seat for herself. She frowned at Aerius. Just because he trained himself for it, didn't mean it was safe. Everyone needed sleep, even him.<br/><br/>""Thanks.""<br/><br/>Mikayla told him when told her she had done awesome. She touched Aerius' arm.<br/><br/>""Don't make a habit of not sleeping, please? You know that the more days you go without sleep, the more dangerous it is for your body. Trust your friends to help out with night watch duty.""<br/><br/>Aerius didn't need to take it all on his own but Mikayla had a feeling he felt he needed to."
16670,The Downfall (Sojourn x KioriYasha102),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49163&start=80,2016-03-05T02:37:00,KioriYasha102,"""....I'll try, Cupcake. I promised to keep you and my family safe and I barely trust myself out of your sights.""<br/><br/>He smiles at her adding, ""But I will do so if you think I can't do it any longer. Just keep an eye on my mental ability....night, Mikayla.""<br/><br/>With another smile, he leaves but turns and hands her a gun.<br/><br/>""Just in case a raider or a zombie tries to get in."", Aerius says then leaves to patrol.<br/><br/><br/>Tara sleeps in the front seat like Davy as Peep slept on the bed part. The whole caravan settled down...most probably hoping that this is all a dream again.<br/><br/><span style=""font-weight: bold"">NEXT DAY: DAY TWO OF THE APOCALYPSE</span><br/><br/>Aerius and few early birds made breakfast for the group of people. The smell of bacon, pancakes, and other breakfast goods waft through the air. The cooks cooked everything anybody could want for a breakfast. Three of the vans carried the food and cooking equipment. People woke up to see this and Aerius brought plates to Tara and her truck, Allie, and Mikayla and her parents. Tara and her truck gotten grape juice all simultaneously agreeing on it. Allie got apple and water.<br/><br/>Aerius opens the truck carefully holding the tray of food.<br/><br/>""Morning."", he greets cheerfully. Again, not a cheerful time but better than waking up to gloominess all day."
16671,The Downfall (Sojourn x KioriYasha102),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49163,2016-01-29T01:44:46,Sojourn,"It was a beautiful fall day in the city of Columbus, Ohio. Football season was going to begin very soon and anyone with half a brain in that city cheered for the Ohio State Buckeyes. Mikayla Jackson certainly did. She was an Ohio girl, born and raised. This was her sophomore year at The Ohio State University. She was studying medicine. She had grown up in a town about two hours away from Columbus and all her life she had wanted to attend OSU. She had been raised a Buckeyes fan. Her dad been so excited when she was accepted to the school. In fact, her father was even more thrilled that her boyfriend, Aiden, was one of the players on the football team. Aiden was a defensive safety and Mikayla planned to be decked out in scarlet and grey to cheer him and his teammates on at every one of their home games. Aiden was at practice right now and Mikayla was walking through the campus. Looking for some friends to hang out while he was at practice."
16672,The Downfall (Sojourn x KioriYasha102),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49163,2016-01-29T03:06:07,KioriYasha102,"Aerius Jonathans was sitting under a tree working on a weird looking gun. He was slightly sadden at the fact he hasn't been able to talk to Mikayla yet. He and her were best friends high school and part of middle school. He was only a year older and he got accepted into OSU on a technology scholarship. He was so excited to finally meet her here but she has been busy as a college freshman and hanging with her boyfriend and his crowd....the jock.<br/><br/>Aerius doesn't consider Aiden a bad guy. They were friends in a way but Aerius also liked Mikayla and hurt him to see her with another...not like he was ever going to say that. As long as Mikayla was happy, he is happy...even if he truly wasn't.<br/><br/>He sighs looking up from his project fixing his black round glasses. Aerius is one of those cute looking nerd boys wearing a nice button, untucked, blue jeans, and black Nikes. His brunette hair fell to the middle of his ears and it was slightly parted over his right eye.<br/><br/>He goes wide eyed seeing Mikayla walking alone. He finally gets to talk to her in person for nearly over a year. He gets up and calls out, ""Hey, Mikayla! Over here!"""
16673,The Downfall (Sojourn x KioriYasha102),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49163,2016-01-29T05:24:39,Sojourn,"Mikayla smiled at Aerius when she saw him. They had been friends a long time. They had survived teenage life in a boring small town together. Not that she realized he had a crush on her. He never said anything about it and Mikayla wasn't the type of girl who just assumed everyone would be madly in love with her. She certainly knew the world didn't revolve around her and wasn't arrogant enough to think that she was the most gorgeous girl in the world. Aiden thought she was pretty. She had blonde hair that was shoulder length, that she  often tied back a lot in a ponytail and blue eyes. She also wore small black framed glasses, she couldn't see shit in a distance without them on.<br/><br/>The last year it had been different between them. Aerius had seemed to busy for her and she met Aiden. Aiden might play football but he wasn't a stupid jock. He was studying sports medicine, he wasn't the type of guy to think that he could play a sport all his life. He had a back up career. They had met through their medical classes. Plus, Mikayla had always liked football thanks to her dad. It was something that they had bonded over. She wondered what type of gun Aerius was messing around with, it looked from her vantage point, a little different. She walked over to him and said.<br/><br/>""Hey, stranger. Long time, no see.""<br/><br/>She had been excited that at the idea of going to the same university as her friend, until she realized she'd be spending her freshman year without actually seeing him much. It had hurt at first, that was until she met Aiden and had started to make new friends. Not that she didn't miss her friendship with Aerius, though. She just didn't want push a friendship on him if he didn't want it anymore."
16674,The Downfall (Sojourn x KioriYasha102),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49163,2016-01-29T05:51:36,KioriYasha102,"He smiled happily at her. Aerius missed her a lot over the year.<br/><br/>""Hey"", he laughs, ""Didja miss me?""<br/><br/>Aerius embraces her in a friendly hug and lets go immediately. He looks her over and whistles, ""Wow! You have grown-up so much, Cupcake. I think I have to call you just Cake now.""<br/><br/>Cupcake is a nickname he'd given her when they met. In 7th grade, he saw her in the hallway and he wanted to make friends with her since he was the new kid coming from Britain. He didn't know her name but Aerius really wanted to talk to her. He looked and saw a giant cupcake on her backpack and decided to us that characteristic to catch her attention. Everytime up until he really learned her name he called her Cupcake and it stuck."
16675,The Downfall (Sojourn x KioriYasha102),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49163,2016-01-29T06:13:34,Sojourn,"""A little.""<br/><br/>Mikayla replied, returning Aerius' brief hug. She had missed him and it hurt a little that he seemed to have avoided her for a whole year. Especially when they had been friends since the seventh grade. He seen what she had looked like in those awful awkward years. Mikayla laughed.<br/><br/>""Yeah, I guess. I'm finally tall enough to ride some of the big coasters at Cedar Point.""<br/><br/>Mikayla said, talking about the amusement park not far from her home town. She had definitely been on of those kids that had late growth spurts. That cupcake book bag was long gone but the nickname had always stuck. She didn't mind it, though.<br/><br/>""So, what have you been up to?""<br/><br/>She asked, especially curious about the gun she had seen him holding before he noticed her."
16676,The Downfall (Sojourn x KioriYasha102),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49163,2016-01-29T06:24:35,KioriYasha102,"Aerius didn't want to avoid her but she always looked so busy with either school, work, or Aiden.<br/><br/>""Nothing much, Mikayla. I am still readying for the apocalypse."", he holds up his new gun, ""A new gun I have been working on. It's a solar powered laser gun. I modified a regular glock pistol and made something out of Star Wars.""<br/><br/>Yes, Aerius is one of those nerds who believe in aliens, bigfoot, and talk about zombie apocalypses and actually prepares for it. He doesn't look it, however, so he doesn't seem totally crazy.<br/><br/>""I'm also working on a vaccination to inject my loved ones with so if they get bitten or catch an airborne virus, they won't turn. I'm almost done with it.""<br/><br/>Mikayla knew that went he meant loved ones, he meant her and her family. Aerius is technically an orphan....his parents left him the house and possessions and money when he was six years old. He lived on his own and self taught himself until he felt too lonely to continue on homeschooling himself. Aerius enrolled himself in the middle school at the end of the sixth grade year."
16677,The Downfall (Sojourn x KioriYasha102),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49163,2016-01-29T16:57:07,Sojourn,"""Oh, I see.""<br/><br/>Mikayla replied to Aerius. She remember him always being obsessed with an apocalypse that hadn't come yet. An apocalypse she doubted was going to come. Not that she'd be rude and tell him so. She always tried to humor his obsession, even if she thought it was crazy. The Cleveland Browns were more likely to the Super Bowl then the world coming to an end. At least, that's what Mikayla personally thought.<br/><br/>""You always did want to be prepared.""<br/><br/>Mikayla said, looking at the gun and nodded her head about the vaccination. Aerius was so smart, he could use that intelligence to focus on vaccinations for people with real illnesses, not worry about something that will never happen. She also knew he had very few loved ones. She never could wrap her mind around the fact his parents hadn't wanted to be parents to him. Her own parents had constantly invited him to their house, so he could get an idea what a normal family was supposed to be like.<br/><br/>""You planning to go to the game Saturday?""<br/><br/>She asked, changing the subject. It was the first home game and a pretty big deal, at least to anyone who enjoyed college football. Mikayla was planning to go."
16678,The Downfall (Sojourn x KioriYasha102),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49163,2016-01-29T20:00:20,KioriYasha102,"Aerius remembered those times and cherished them...it made normal and not the stereotypical apocalypse preparer that's insane.<br/><br/>He looked hesitant about the game. Of course, Aerius kept in perfect condition to make sure he was physically prepared for what was to come. He worked out his muscles until he could lift 300 lbs more than his 200 lbs weight. He took gymnastics and ballet to stay agile and flexible. Aerius also took many self defense and fighting classes. He is skinny but he has the body of a god with the height of 6'1. He ran everywhere...literally, the man never used a car if he could help it. If it wasn't for Mikayla convincing him not to, he would've ran to his college with all his stuff on his back. Aerius has a car and knows how to drive but prefers his speed. He ate healthily and knew how to cook. Aerius was a force to be reckoned with if he had to show off all his abilities.<br/><br/>However, he wasn't that big of a sports fan even if he looked up all the sports and history and statics including football so he could have something to talk about with Mikayla and her father.<br/><br/>""Umm.....sure?"", he said"
16679,The Downfall (Sojourn x KioriYasha102),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49163,2016-01-29T22:15:56,Sojourn,"It had been fun spending time with Aerius and her parents. Her parents had felt so bad for him how his parents had abandoned him and they had treated him like a son. Mikayla could tell that Aerius was hesitant about her suggestion for the game. Sometimes she forgot he wasn't as into football as she and her father were. He would spend lots of weekends with them and during the fall, that meant watching football. She tended to forget he had never been as into the games like she and her father were. It was something an interest she and Aiden shared, though. He was obviously a huge football fan, since he played the game. One his dreams had been to play for the Buckeyes.<br/><br/>""You don't have to go, if you don't want to.""<br/><br/>She told him, giving him a chance to get out of it. Mikayla wanted to spend some time with an old friend, but she didn't want to make him be bored either.<br/><br/>""If you don't have any plans tonight, I'm hanging out with Aiden and Tara. I'm sure they wouldn't mind you joining us.""<br/><br/>Realizing that Aerius may not know who Tara was, Mikayla offered.<br/><br/>""Tara is my roommate and Aiden's cousin. She's how I met him. Anyway, she's a pretty cool girl and she's pretty interested in the ummm...apocalypse stuff too.""<br/><br/>Mikayla was never into it, but she did learn to humor her friends who were. She just found it ironic that once she had moved into the campus that her roommate, Tara Walker, was also into the same things as Aerius. Maybe they would bond over it. Tara wasn't dating anyone and Mikayla wasn't sure if Aerius currently was. He wasn't much a big dater back in high school, but she never realized it was because of his crush on her. There was nothing wrong with her friends being friends too."
16680,The Downfall (Sojourn x KioriYasha102),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49163,2016-01-29T23:18:18,KioriYasha102,"Aerius smiles, ""I wouldn't mind going to the game with you...I read up on some football stuff while here. Also, I'd like to meet this person. Wouldn't mind getting another fellows interest on the apocalypse and which one will be coming. I still think it is zombies and zombies by disease.""<br/><br/>He looks at his gun for a moment a little awkwardly. He knew he was about to go on and on about this and she wasn't a believer. Aerius smiled though at how she humored him...such a great friend she was.<br/><br/>He looks back up calming his excitement, ""Anyway, wanna hang out before Aiden gets off the field? I know a great café we can get a bite at."""
16681,The Downfall (Sojourn x KioriYasha102),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49163,2016-01-29T23:47:16,Sojourn,"Mikayla smiled at Aerius when he said he would go to the game.<br/><br/>""Great! It'll be fun. I love being able to watch the games in the stadium. My dad loves it too, I got him tickets to every home game and he's coming down for the game. He'll be happy to see you again.""<br/><br/>Aerius would surely remember that her father was a huge football fan as well. He would be happy to see Aerius. He had been surprised when Mikayla said she hadn't seen him at all last year. She nodded her head when he said he wouldn't mind meeting Tara. Maybe they would hit it off and she wouldn't have to worry so much about Aerius being alone. Tara was a nice girl and Mikayla considered her a good friend.<br/><br/>""I know.""<br/><br/>She said, she remembered what he thought would cause the end of the world. Mikayla just didn't think that zombies would ever be real. It was stuff for movies and television shows. But she'd never be rude to her friend. She smiled at his suggestion for food.<br/><br/>""Sounds good to me. Lead the way."""
16682,The Downfall (Sojourn x KioriYasha102),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49163,2016-01-30T01:39:53,KioriYasha102,"Aerius beams and leads her to the café. It was a hipster like café with jazz flowing through it. It wasn't all hipsters but the vibe was there. Upon entrance, the barista looks up and smiles.<br/><br/>""Aye! It's Dr. Aerius! Welcome back!"", he bursts out. Everyone looks and claps, not snap but actually claps, for him. Aerius rubs the back of his head.<br/><br/>""Hey, Dylan"", he says. They sit at the bar and, assuming Mikayla asks why'd Dylan called him a doctor, Dylan says, ""He saved a guy here! A guy was having a stroke in the corner and stuff and Aerius goes over and helps the man. He got him out of his coma quick, fast, and in a hurry. So fast that the guy didn't end up with the lopsided face! Aerius is a hero here! And the old man turns out to be someone close to the Dean of the college!""<br/><br/>Aerius is red with embarrassment, ""I told you not to tell.""<br/><br/>""Sorry, Aeri, but I told everyone who walks through. The newpaper clipping is still up on the wall.""<br/><br/>He points behind him and a framed clipping of his article is there. Aerius faceplants the bar as Dylan got him his usual.<br/><br/>He looks to Mikayla, ""What can I do for you, Mikayla?""<br/><br/>If she was confused about how she knew her name without being introduced, Dylan says, ""Aerius doesn't shut up about you. 'Mikayla is so smart! She made honor grad!' 'Mikayla and her family are so nice, they took me in' and blah blah blah. Everyday is a new story about you from him. I was waiting for him to walk in with you and I could call him Dr. Aerius.""<br/><br/>Aerius is burning red now."
16683,The Downfall (Sojourn x KioriYasha102),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49163,2016-01-30T03:13:01,Sojourn,"Mikayla hadn't been to this café before. It wasn't the type of place she and Aiden tended to frequent. They usually would eat at sports' bars. It seemed pretty cool, though, and she was surprised when the barista called Aerius 'doctor' and the patrons clapped at his arrival.<br/><br/>""Doctor?""<br/><br/>Mikayla asked curiously and Dylan answered her question for her. She was surprised but also proud of him.<br/><br/>""That's awesome, 'Doctor'. You shouldn't be embarrassed.""<br/><br/>She told Aerius and looked at the newspaper article. She frowned at Dylan.<br/><br/>""Umm...how do you know my name?""<br/><br/>Mikayla asked, very confused. She knew they had never met before. Her cheeks turned a little red when Dylan offered up how much Aerius talked about her and her family.<br/><br/>""Oh...We'll, we've been friends for years.""<br/><br/>She replied, a little embarrassed that she was famous in this café."
16684,The Downfall (Sojourn x KioriYasha102),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49163,2016-01-30T04:33:34,KioriYasha102,"""Oh yea. He has been nonstop about you though. Nearly told his whole story of how you saved him from complete and totally insanity. In fact, I thank you for, if it wasn't for you, Dr. Aerius wouldn't have been here to save that guy. You are like an indirect hero!"", he smiles and claps for her. Others clap as well and, when it settles down, Dylan smiles again and asks, ""So what can I get for you.""<br/><br/>After she orders and Dylan serves it, Aerius lifts his head and sips his special made tea and took a bite of his favorite sandwich, turkey and cheese sandwich with lettuce, tomatoes, and mustard.<br/><br/>He sighs and looks at her, ""Now you know my secret life...Imma Doctor....I'm still working on the Police booth so I can time and space travel.""<br/><br/>Aerius chuckles at his joke hoping she got it. He looks at his phone as it buzzes and he looks worried.<br/><br/>""Hey....Dylan...do you have those superfoods I asked for? I really need them to finish the serum.""<br/><br/>""Huh? Yea, I'll drive them by your place."", Dylan answers."
16685,The Downfall (Sojourn x KioriYasha102),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49163,2016-01-30T22:19:04,Sojourn,"As Dylan told her how much Aerius talked about her, Mikayla blushed. It was surprising that he'd tell other people so much about her, when he avoided her the last year.<br/><br/>""Umm...Thanks.""<br/><br/>'I guess,' Mikayla thought. She wasn't sure what to think about being an indirect hero. She looked at the café's menu and order a ham sandwich and chips. She laughed at Aerius' joke.<br/><br/>""I guess so.""<br/><br/>'It might explain why you avoided all of last year,' she thought but didn't say out loud. It hurt a little to know that Aerius had avoided her but apparently told all his new friends about her. Mikayla wanted to bring it up but she wasn't sure how to start it. She stirred the ice in her soda around with her straw a moment and frowned when Aerius checked his phone.<br/><br/>""Is something wrong?"""
16686,The Downfall (Sojourn x KioriYasha102),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49163,2016-01-30T23:43:47,KioriYasha102,"He looks at her then shakes his head, ""Something apocalyptic.....I need to hurry on the vaccine.""<br/><br/>Aerius sips his drink then looks at her, ""But I won't trouble you with it right now. How was your year?""<br/><br/>He listened to her eating his sandwich. In the back of his mind, he was trying to push the worry off his mind.<br/><br/>'It's not here yet....I'll have it done in time....I just hope I can make enough....', he thought. He nods until she decides to bring up him avoiding her....assuming she thought this would be a good time to bring it up. If she does, he chokes a bit on his drink. Aerius wipes his mouth and looks at her slightly shocked, ""You thought I avoided you?""<br/><br/>He looks slightly hurt then says, ""I wasn't trying to...I was trying to give you time to adjust to the college life. It's a handful the first year. Very busy, getting settled, trying to figure out all the adult decisions. It was easy for me because I was doing it for years but you didn't have to. Plus you got a boyfriend during that time.""<br/><br/>His voice quivered slightly at the end of that sentence.<br/><br/>""Honestly, I thought you were too busy for me and I didn't want to be a distraction. I'm sorry I made you feel that I was avoiding you.""<br/><br/>Aerius's eyes meets hers, ""I never want to make you feel bad about anything."""
16687,The Downfall (Sojourn x KioriYasha102),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49163,2016-01-31T00:48:32,Sojourn,"""Oh, I see.""<br/><br/>Mikayla replied. She didn't think there would ever be some kind of zombie apocalypse and that there wouldn't be a need for a vaccine. She knew Aerius truly believed it but she just didn't. There were real problems in the world to worry about. There were real diseases that needed to be cured, like cancer and AIDS. She wished that someone as smart as Aerius could focus on that. But she knew he truly believed in it and it wasn't worth arguing about it.<br/><br/>""It's been good.""<br/><br/>Mikayla replied, happy for the change of subject. She talked about liking OSU, the classes she enjoyed, a club she joined, and what a good friend Tara had become to her. She brought up Aiden, but didn't go into a lot of detail. She wasn't sure how comfortable Aerius was about him. Somehow, during all the talking, she did bring up that she thought Aerius had made an effort to avoid her. She nodded her head.<br/><br/>""What was I supposed to think? We were best friends, for years, and suddenly you were too busy for me.""<br/><br/>Mikayla didn't want to hurt him with the truth, but his actions had hurt her. She frowned when he brought up Aiden. Yes, she had gotten a boyfriend. It was a natural thing for people their age to do. Besides, he had never made a move on her. When they first met, she had had a big crush on Aerius. Other kids always thought they were dating, but Aerius made it seem like they were just friends. He never asked her out, never hinted he wanted to be more then her friend, so Mikayla had eventually gotten over her crush. She accepted they would just be friends. She had never brought up being anything else because she didn't want to ruin their friendship.<br/><br/>""Just because I met Aiden, that didn't mean I didn't want us to still be friends.""<br/><br/>Mikayla looked down and crumpled up her napkin.<br/><br/>""You might not have meant it, but you did hurt me. We had so much fun together before and I thought it would be like here. Yes, we were adults, but we'd just make new memories together and with our new friends. I didn't expect you to act like I didn't exist."""
16688,The Downfall (Sojourn x KioriYasha102),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49163,2016-01-31T01:12:51,KioriYasha102,"Aerius never knew of her crush. He always thought he felt too nerdy, geeky, and...well....crazy for a girl like her which is why he never made a move on her. A girl like her needed someone sensible and sane he felt but it still hurt him.<br/><br/>He looks at his own napkin then puts a hand on hers. Once she looked at him, he spoke seriously.<br/><br/>""Mikayla, I'm truly sorry for what I have done. I thought you were too busy for me but I see I was wrong. I never want to hurt you and I'm sorry I didn't come to you with my worries. As for Aiden, I thought it would be awkward if we were both near you. I didn't want to scare him away with my talk of apocalypses. Please accept my sincere apology. I swore I'd never hurt you and I broke it. I'm so very sorry and I start making it up to you right now. I want you to know I am never too busy for you...I'm always here for you...always and forever.""<br/><br/>With the end of that, he lets go of her hand hoping he accepts it. He sips his drink and looks at the time to see if football practice was over with."
16689,The Downfall (Sojourn x KioriYasha102),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49163,2016-01-31T03:28:27,Sojourn,"Aerius didn't know about her old crush, because Mikayla never would admit it out loud. It had taken her almost two months to admit how much she liked Aiden and even then, he was the one who admitted his feelings first. Mikayla looked up when Aerius touched her hands. She listened carefully and did not speak up until he was finished. When he was done, she replied.<br/><br/>""Well, I think you were a butt head but I forgive you. I want us to still be friends and don't worry about Aiden. He's a good guy and he hears enough from his cousin about apocalypses. You won't scare him off. I think it would be awesome if we could all be friends."""
16690,The Downfall (Sojourn x KioriYasha102),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49163,2016-01-31T03:36:32,KioriYasha102,"""Yea"", he nods smiling a bot then checks his watch, ""Getting late. Football practice is probably over...want me to walk you to the field or your apartment? We can catch up over the past year.""<br/><br/>Aerius pays for their food and gets up. Dylan comes over and hands him a bag.<br/><br/>""Here. I already had the bag so I thought I give it to you now since you are here."", Dylan says handing him the bag. Aerius nods thanking him and waits on Mikayla.<br/><br/>When they left and started walking to their destination, Aerius says, ""I took your advice in high school and started a medical degree here. Are you perusing your passion here?""<br/><br/>Aerius listens to her while remaining observant around the dark scene."
16691,Windrider,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49169,2016-01-30T06:44:19,Muse,"""So what you're telling me is that you have no idea how Ian fell?""<br/><br/>The lush black office chair made a threatening<span style=""font-style: italic"">pop</span>as Detective Barker leaned back and flipped through papers in a bland manila folder. It made Desmond's fists clench on the table, the cold metal handcuffs scraping against the wood. ""I<span style=""font-style: italic"">don't</span>,"" Des reiterated for the fifth or sixth time that he had been asked that question. He could understand their suspicion. He was sure that the mall's rooftop camera hadn't caught anything but an entirely inconvenient shot of what had actually happened. He wasn't sure if he should be grateful for that or not. If it had captured the entire thing, he wasn't sure what they would even make of it. He wasn't sure what to make of it, himself. ""...how is he?""<br/><br/>Det. Barker raised his head just slightly, his nose still buried in Desmond's file and looking at him from overtop his glasses. ""Critical. He might never walk again,"" he pointed out, and Des felt his words get caught in his throat. ""If he even survives. I suppose that's what happens when you take a fall from a four story building, isn't it Desmond?""<br/><br/>Des slammed his fists on the table and pushed himself to his feet. ""I didn't fucking<span style=""font-style: italic"">do</span>anything!"" he yelled, holding his chained wrists in front of the detective's face. ""And what the hell is this? Is this even<span style=""font-style: italic"">legal</span>?""<br/><br/>The door flew open, and Desmond swore loudly as he braced himself for being slammed face-first onto the table. Impact never came though, only a loud, demanding voice. ""And exactly why is my client in handcuffs? He was<span style=""font-style: italic"">not</span>arrested, and has absolutely  no grounds to be.""<br/><br/>The tension in the air was tangible, shattering only at the sound of Desmond being relieved of his bindings. He disconnected at that point, letting himself be dragged out of the interrogation room and down the bland, unwelcoming hallway of Miami's police station. ""God<span style=""font-style: italic"">damn</span>it, Des,"" Jeff hissed, dragging him by the arm out the glass double-doors and leading him to the lawyer's black SUV. When they were at the door, Jeff spun his dazed client around and looked him dead in the eye. ""What happened?""<br/><br/>If Jeff had been just some lawyer, he would've been punched in the throat by now. ""I don't<span style=""font-style: italic"">know</span>,"" Des stressed, dragging a shaking hand through his shaggy brown hair. ""Look, I'm just going to walk home, alright? I'll be fine, there's probably some squad car getting ready to make sure I get home."" Desmond didn't wait for an answer, shoving his hands in his pockets and taking long strides to get out of the parking lot as fast as possible.<br/><br/>The police would never believe him. Jeff would never believe him. He wasn't even sure his own family would believe him. How was he supposed to convince them that he never pushed Ian from the rooftop when the reality was inconceivable? No one would believe that Ian had practically flown backwards, seeming to stumble over his own two feet the entire five feet separating him from the edge of the building? How was anyone supposed to believe that when he wasn't even entirely sure he believed it himself?"
16692,Windrider,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49169,2016-01-30T10:10:45,Your Private Dancer,"<span style=""color: #BFBFFF"">""Make it snappy. I have more for you to do when this is over.""</span>Nereus warned. Dimitri's father was not a patient man, or god, rather. His intentions were never clear, but rarely benevolent. Dimitri hated having to be his servant, but it was no matter of choice. He'd been forced to go to incredible lengths to please the god, even causing rifts between loved ones, Dimitri's greatest pillar of security.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080BF"">""Yeah.""</span>Dimitri replied, a simple answer. Anything else more complex, and the god would get unhappy. Dimitri wasn't afraid of him, but he'd witnessed his wrath firsthand, and wished to avoid it. The demigod held his tongue back, despite wanting to say so many things. He was never any good at lying, and it hadn't grown easy to him to remain silent on his thoughts. Like his partnership here, he had no choice.<br/><br/>The two shared one final look before the god turned into nothing but a puddle, and then dissolved into a sewer drain. Dimitri was left with a relatively disapproving look on his face.<br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">-----</div><br/><br/>If Dimitri had it his way, he likely wouldn't leave the northeast. The southeast, although it was where he was born, was<span style=""font-style: italic"">far</span>different when you went further south. Florida wasn't the state for Dimitri, that much was apparent to him. However, where there were people, Dimitri always felt somewhat in place. And where there was water, Dimitri felt even more in place. And there were tons of beaches in Miami.<br/><br/>Dimitri looked very out of place. His sleeves and pant-legs were virtually always long, even now, in the southern heat. Despite the anomaly, Dimitri didn't feel awkward, it wasn't a sensation he'd ever been introduced. What Dimitri did feel was a sense of guilt. He'd never been able to be deceitful or sneaky, it just wasn't a trait he held. But now he had to convince someone to work with him, and Dimitri couldn't bare to stand the thought of dragging another person into what he was in.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080BF"">""Mornin'.""</span>Dimitri greeted, to several people, but in particular one person he'd been tasked to find.<span style=""color: #0080BF"">""Listen, I was wonderin', do you have a second?""</span>Dimitri asked, his southern accent in flare like always.. It wasn't in particular a phrase he would greet strangers with. But Dimitri knew he wasn't going to be able to spin a false tale to this person. He didn't even know how much this person knew. All he knew for sure was his name was Desmond."
16693,Windrider,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49169,2016-01-30T17:26:31,Muse,"Grey-green eyes were drawn to the concrete a few feet in front of him for no particular reason other than to not look at anyone else while he knitted himself through the other people on the sidewalk.<span style=""color: #0080BF"">""Mornin',""</span>one person greeted him in a long southern drawl. He tightened his mouth into somewhat of a polite smile and nodded in the man's general direction, but that didn't stop him from sidestepping and continuing on his path.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080BF"">""Listen, I was wonderin', do you have a second?""</span>the stranger asked him again. Des let his arms droop, and had they not been shoved deep into his pockets, he was entirely sure that they would've fallen off. He finally broke his stride and turned around, shrugging hopelessly. ""Look man, I don't have any change or anything. I don't even have anything in my bank."" Perhaps it was rude to assume the man addressing him was homeless, but in Miami, that's the only time a stranger addressed you while you were walking. That, or to distract you while a van snatched you from behind. This guy didn't seem like that type, so based on profiling, it was probably safe to assume he was homeless.<br/><br/>After a second, he walked up to the long-sleeved stranger, standing side by side so he could point down in the opposite direction. ""Okay, you see that street sign? If you make a right at that and keep going for four or five blocks you'll find a shelter,"" he informed the likely-homeless youth. ""They're great people and you'll get a good meal out of it. But I<span style=""font-style: italic"">really</span>have to go, I'm really late."" Late to his own pity party anyway. With that, he spun back around on his heel, using his height to take long strides down the sidewalk to regain any time lost."
16694,Windrider,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49169,2016-01-30T17:53:06,Your Private Dancer,"Dimitri's brow raised at the man's response. He wasn't the first person related to a magical being that had called Dimitri out on being homeless. Desmond and Daniel would get along, Dimitri figured.<span style=""color: #0080BF"">""I have a house and a job.""</span>Dimitri replied, starting to take his own strides. Dimitri felt very uncomfortable tailing someone who didn't want him around, he'd never be so persistent were it not so important.<span style=""color: #0080BF"">""Well...""</span>Dimitri said, considering his own employment situation. He worked for an old god who was low on the food chain of the gods. He got payed in strange artifacts and odd sums of money at strange times. Sometimes the money was in ancient coins and not USD.<span style=""color: #0080BF"">""It's sorta a job.""</span><br/><br/>Dimitri was doing his best to gauge the situation. He wanted to break this news as gently as he could, but it didn't look like there was any scenario where they would sit down and talk over coffee.<span style=""color: #0080BF"">""Desmond.""</span>Dimitri hadn't wanted to use his name before he'd learned if from Desmond himself; he could tell from firsthand experience that strangers using your name sent chills.<span style=""color: #0080BF"">""This is important. Probably the most important thing you're'ver gonna hear.""</span><br/><br/>Dimitri kept his pace up. He was beginning to take into consideration how difficult it was going to be to make Desmond believe he was a demigod. There was plenty of water on the beach to will, but no privacy to do it in. Dimitri wished it was all as simple as finding mermaids."
16695,Windrider,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49169,2016-01-30T18:17:13,Muse,"Desmond stopped walking so fast that he felt the man following him almost bump into his back. ""I never told you my name,"" he observed carefully, eyes narrowing as he turned around. If this was some bullshit Detective Barker was pulling, and this guy was an informant, he was doing a really bad job.<br/><br/>Crossing his arms loosely over his chest, he drummed his fingers on his arm and considered the man carefully. Informants weren't supposed to stand out, and more importantly they weren't supposed to let you know that they already knew who you were. Even if Des wasn't surrounded by them recently, they were pretty obvious to spot out if you knew what to look for. Des' fingers stopped tapping their idle rhythm before his arms dropped to his sides and he jerked his chin in the direction of the other side of the street, beckoning the other to follow.<br/><br/>Once he had jogged across the street, he darted into an alley a few buildings down. He didn't bother to look behind him to see if the hobo-informant was following him. If it was really that important, he'd show up momentarily. Desmond leaned back against warm, callous bricks and waited."
16696,Windrider,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49169,2016-01-31T04:35:29,Your Private Dancer,"Dimitri hastily put the brakes to his feet, nearly slamming right into Desmond. He was hoping things would get more simple from here on out; pushing his comfort zone was never a good thing when his limits were based on moral restrictions. Before Dimitri could reply, the other demigod was off, once again. Though, Dimitri could tell he wasn't really trying to get away. It almost made Dimitri apprehensive, as though he was being led into a trap.<br/><br/>Dimitri sighed, it wasn't like he had a choice, he was obligated to do his father's bidding. Above that, Dimitri had a soft spot for the demigod, he'd once been in the shoes of not knowing what he was. Dimitri had someone to teach him what he was, and without that, Dimitri wasn't sure he'd have made it in the world.<br/><br/>The son of Nereus followed without hesitation. There wasn't much more he could do to signify the gravity of the situation without shouting ""You're father is a god!"" Dimitri wasn't prepared for the reaction of that. He approaced Desmond, who was now casually leaning against a wall. Dimitri glanced both ways of the alley, and saw no one else.<span style=""color: #0080BF"">""Christ.""</span>He mumbled under his breath.<span style=""color: #0080BF"">""I need'ya to watch me.""</span>Dimitri asserted. The sooner he proved what he was, the better. If someone else saw it could spell hazards.<br/><br/>Dimitri reached into his pocket and pulled out a tiny capsule from a package, they almost looked like mints. He threw one into the ground and a few ounces of water somehow splashed out of the tiny mint. Dimitri willed the water to lift from its position and float around him.<span style=""color: #0080BF"">""Don't freak out. This is important.""</span>Dimitri repeated."
16697,Windrider,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49169,2016-01-31T05:08:43,Muse,"It took Desmond a moment to register exactly what he was seeing. The stranger threw a mint on the ground, and for a moment Des thought he was just another crazy Floridian hopped up on amphetamines. Because really, if he was being honest, it wasn't necessarily uncommon in Miami-Dade for someone to pull you aside and throw candy on the ground. Unfortunately you'd probably be knocked out, snatched and sold into trafficking if you tried to grab it. And they probably still wouldn't even give you the candy.<br/><br/>He looked up with what he was sure what a comically unamused expression before the man spoke again.<span style=""color: #0080BF"">""Don't freak out. This is important.""</span><br/><br/>""Look, man, the only thing freaking me out right now is-"" Desmond stopped whatever he was getting ready to say. A small shimmer caught his eye, right next to the man's left side. And again, at his right.<span style=""font-style: italic"">Water...?</span>Desmond quickly dropped his eyes to the ground where he knew that mint had been thrown, and in its place he only caught the remaining few drops of water rising from where it once laid, floating upward to where the other water danced idly in the air.<br/><br/>Water. In the air. ""What the<span style=""font-style: italic"">hell</span>?"" Desmond asked nobody in particular, his eyebrows knitting in confusion. He ran a hand above the water, down the side, underneath, all the way around until he was entirely sure that this wasn't some parlor trick. With his hand still hovering around the water, he looked up at this stranger in search of some sort of confirmation."
16698,Windrider,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49169,2016-01-31T05:57:21,Your Private Dancer,"<span style=""color: #0080BF"">""I don't really like doin' this in public.""</span>Dimitri admitted. He kept the water in the air, against the force of gravity. Once Desmond looked to him, Dimitri flared the water in a few loops and then around through itself as though he was tying a loop with the water. The look on Desmond's face was a sharp reminder to Dimitri that there was a line between him and humanity. For better or for worse, Dimitri was a freak among men. Desmond was about to learn that he was too.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080BF"">""I'll answer any questions you have.""</span>Dimitri made the offer, though he was sure that there was a processing curb for Desmond. Dimitri recalled his own experience with coming to terms of being a demigod. At first, it didn't seem real.<span style=""color: #0080BF"">""I don't know your situation. All I was told was your name and where to find you. Desmond, your one of your parents is a god-like bein'. You're not safe where you are right now.""</span>Dimitri asserted.<br/><br/>Just to be sure, Dimitri splashed the water into the air above him. It all promptly landed on him, though it all bounced off of Dimitri, as though he was a duck's back.<span style=""color: #0080BF"">""I know, it ain't an easy thing to take in.""</span>"
16699,Windrider,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49169,2016-01-31T06:23:19,Muse,"Being unsafe? In Miami, Florida? If Desmond hadn't been so focused on another part of that, he would've laughed at the irony. He almost did anyway, but instead posed his biggest question. ""What do you mean I'm not safe here? And what do you mean one of my parents is a<span style=""font-style: italic"">god</span>?"" His parents were both at home. At<span style=""font-style: italic"">their</span>home anyway, back up in Bradenton, where Desmond no longer felt welcomed. He hadn't seen either of them in about a year, but that didn't mean they weren't any less his parents, and neither of them possessed anything god-like about them.<br/><br/>""Look,"" he said slowly, considering his words as he said them. ""I think you have the wrong guy. I don't know who you get your information from, but I'm just your run of the mill millennial. My parents are normal, both of them. They can hardly move through the house without tripping over something, and my dad is so fat he hardly makes it through the house<span style=""font-style: italic"">anyway.</span>Nothing god-like or ethereal about them.""<br/><br/>There was nothing ethereal about him either. He was a college dropout that smoked a lot of weed, played video games and enjoyed freerunning, but that was about it, and he was lucky to even be good at the freerunning bit. He wasn't even average, he was super-average. If one of his parents was a god-like being then he had to be a massive fucking disappointment.<br/><br/>He let himself fall back, bracing the impact of the wall against his shoulder. ""That aside,"" he said, waving his hand out to gesture to the water sprinkling back down to the ground. ""I can't do anything like this. I mean, look, I won't tell anyone but I really think you got some messed up information."""
16700,Windrider,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49169,2016-01-31T08:34:24,Your Private Dancer,"<span style=""color: #0080BF"">""I need you to keep a level head.""</span>Dimitri nearly begged of the other demigod. He didn't want to have to chase after him for a third time, especially after toying with water in front of him. The last thing he wanted was for Desmond to start panicking.<span style=""color: #0080BF"">""Your name is Desmond Kalter. I was sent here by a force stronger than myself. I'm tellin' you, I have the right guy.""</span>Dimitri spoke, as gently as he could. He could work on helping Desmond through the stress afterwards. Making him believe the truth was priority one.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080BF"">""Look, I ain't scared that you'll go tellin' people 'bout this. No one's gonna believe some kid came around controlling water with'is mind and hands.""</span>Dimitri said, though it guilted him that he was putting Desmond in this hard place.<span style=""color: #0080BF"">""I had to learn that neither've my parents were actually my parents.""</span>Dimitri admitted, although he wasn't sure himself what he was getting at.<span style=""color: #0080BF"">""It's possible that your parents took you in after birth. I can't imagine it's real easy to raise a child'n your own.""</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080BF"">""People like us, we can hide in plain view. You can live a normal life, I promise. But unless I show you how to stay safe, you're in danger. There's a lot of things out there, lotta things that you really should be ready for. Will you give me a chance to help you?"" </span>Dimitri asked. At this point he felt obligated to stick with Desmond, even without Nereus's orders. It was the right thing to do, and he would have wanted someone to do it for him."
16701,Windrider,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49169,2016-02-01T19:20:16,Muse,"<span style=""color: #0080BF"">""Will you give me a chance to help you?"" </span><br/><br/>Desmond studied everything about this stranger that seemed to know everything about him. Studied his words, his body language, the borderline desperation in his voice. He let his eyes drop to the damp concrete floor of the alley, as if considering his options when in reality he knew exactly what he was going to say next.<br/><br/>""Alright."" He looked back up at the man in front of him as he pushed himself away from the wall. If they were going to do this, whatever<span style=""font-style: italic"">this</span>was, they needed some place to talk. Desmond had questions, and this man seemed to have answers that wouldn't do well to be overheard, especially not in some dank Florida alleyway. That aside, he'd spent too much time outside anyway. Whatever squad car had been following him - because he was sure there was one escorting him - had probably radio'd in that he didn't go home. Harmless enough, they couldn't bastardize him for not going directly home, but they could harass him over it. ""Do you have somewhere we could talk? My place is open, but it's not quiet and it's not empty."""
16702,Windrider,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49169,2016-02-04T05:11:32,Your Private Dancer,"<span style=""color: #0080BF"">""Listen, I live a loooong way away from'ere.""</span>Dimitri said. Just the mention of home was enough to lift bittersweet memories from the depths of his mind. He left the sour feelings out of his words; there was no room for them. Of course, Dimitri understood how important it was for Desmond to learn as much as he could. When a demigod was discovered, chaos was generally in store for them by those who didn't like their parent.<br/><br/>Even if they didn't like their parent.<br/><br/>Dimitri could still feel the draft of the ocean, despite being far enough inland to be in an alleyway. It caused his head to tilt in the direction where he could feel water.<span style=""color: #0080BF"">""But, there is 'nother thing that we could do.""</span>Dimitri inquired.<span style=""color: #0080BF"">""I know we just met, but if it's privacy you need. Well, I can take you over to the water. 'Slong as you're with me, you'll be able to breathe and speak, just like you're on land.""</span>Dimitri made the mention discreet. He never was so sure how certain he was."
16703,Windrider,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49169,2016-02-14T17:56:47,Muse,"""Breathe.. under water.""<br/><br/>It wasn't a question. Desmond just had to reiterate it to make sure he'd heard it correctly. He supposed he shouldn't have been surprised at a curve ball like that. Actually, that wasn't even a curve ball compared to everything he'd witnessed and heard, starting at 'You're a demigod, Desmond' to watching the polite stranger toy around with water in midair. Compared to that, why should breathing under water be considered out of the extraordinary?<br/><br/>After a moment of contemplation - rather, what<span style=""font-style: italic"">looked</span>like contemplation, though he'd already made up his mind - he nodded his head once and then jerked his chin in the direction of a large rock formation along the shoreline. ""No one goes down that way,"" he explained, and from experience, too. That was where he loved to hang out, when he actually did wind up going for a swim. Most of the beachgoers were tourists anyway, and they certainly didn't want to spend their precious week in Miami on a rock formation. That aside, the ground didn't taper off into a deep end. It<span style=""font-style: italic"">was</span>deep, right from the moment you put your feet in the water. When Desmond was a kid, he used to think that there was a cave deep down along the rock, but no. It was just a pit. How disappointing.<br/><br/>He took off again, back across the street and made off in the direction of the beach. This time, for the first time, he peered over his shoulder to make sure the stranger - Jesus, he'd need to find something else to call that guy - was following him. That noted, he spun his attention forward once more. ""You haven't even told me your name, yet,"" he pointed out, more for the sake of having something to address him by and not for the sake of being rude. ""You know everything about me, and all I know about you is that<span style=""font-style: italic"">you know everything about me.</span>"""
16704,Windrider,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49169,2016-03-28T07:46:44,Your Private Dancer,"Dimitri followed Desmond, matching his haste. Dimitri wasn't as good at being discreet in public settings. He minded to himself, but didn't take care to attempt to hide any sort of actions that would turn head, unless, of course, magic was involved. He kept up with Desmond, excited to be close to the water again. It was precious to Dimitri, though he had heard that the water in Florida was polluted. Surely, it couldn't be worse than Boston?<br/><br/>He was wrong.<br/><br/>By the time Desmond turned to talk to Dimitri, the water was in sight. But Dimitri couldn't refuse Desmond's request for information. He was painfully aware that what was going around was overwhelming.<span style=""color: #0040BF"">""My name is Dimitri Midnight.""</span>Dimitri said, his southern accent not helping his cause.<span style=""color: #0040BF"">""I've been told to go tell people that my last name is real. It ain't a joke.""</span>Dimitri said, unamused at the sentence. It was something his god-like father had passed on to him as an order. Nereus always enjoyed poking fun at his family name, despite Dimitri's adopted dad having been Nereus's former servant.<br/><br/>Dimitri gestured for Desmond to continue walking with him.<span style=""color: #0040BF"">""My fater's a god, at least, that's what they call themselves. He's been alive'lot longer than most people, if not all.""</span>Dimitri, even now, couldn't be sure about any myths authenticity.<span style=""color: #0040BF"">""He wanted me to find you. Said you had talents he'd need for somethin'. I'm just a messenger, but you can trust me. I won't lead you astray.""</span>Dimitri promised.<br/><br/>When Dimitri's boots reached the water, the mere contact made the demigod shudder at the pollution. He took a deep breath; if the fish had to live with it then so would he. He turned back to the other demigod.<span style=""color: #0040BF"">""Take my hand, and don't let go.""</span>Dimitri said, simply too. The entirety of demigod life had become so normal to him that he'd forgotten how insane it all was."
16705,Battle of Gods and Heroes,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49171&start=20,2016-03-13T09:15:13,Aeromancer,"Snarling to both himself as well as what he viewed as an increasingly passive Superman, Vegeta was determined to take some quick and decisive action. He ran off quickly, chasing after Piccolo. Apparently he figured that he could go and hold down Piccolo directly using the only tactic he had ever really figured out how to grasp in a fight. That one tactic was, of course, brute strength.<br/><br/>""Vegeta, no!"" Son Goku called out after the other. Vegeta snarled once again in response. ""Silence Kakkarot, someone has to take initiative here!"" It didn't look like there was going to be much of a way of discouraging him at this point judging by what he was doing.<br/><br/>Goku ran his hand through his impressive black hair. ""Well, Superman, do you think that this could be the break that you were waiting for, or did that just end up making everything worse in the process?"" Despite the fact that he was just talking for the time being, he stayed quite alert, figuring that he'd be called on in any moment to either join in or save Vegeta. There was no doubting at all that the Saiyan prince was incredibly strong. However, he had a tendency to get in over his head at times."
16706,Battle of Gods and Heroes,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49171&start=20,2016-03-14T02:25:06,TehZach1993,"The large bulky robots blocked Vegeta's path as he flew forward, they fired laser beams at the Saiyan prince as the device on Piccolo's head blinked and he flew off down a hall. Superman blasted forward and tore off one of the large robot's arms and used it's own laser cannon to destroy it. The second one was impaled by the same arm and exploded.<br/><br/>Superman's eyes glowed blue as he used his X-ray vision. ""There's a control room to our left. Our friends are being held there in hibernation chambers."" Superman tore the door open and led them down the hall to the aforementioned room.<br/><br/>Trunks and Goten, Krillin and Tien and Yamcha, Android 18 as well....were in large cryogenic chambers..unconscious.<br/><br/>Superman went over to a large control panel and typed in some commands, all of a sudden small spheres of varying sizes floated down from the ceiling.<br/><br/>""This is...."" Superman's mouth hung open.<br/><br/>""He's collecting data on planets and star-systems....then destroying them and keeping the data as digital versions of the planets."" Superman floated around, examining the spheres. ""He's organized them by their place in the universe...."""
16707,Battle of Gods and Heroes,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49171&start=20,2016-03-14T23:29:11,Aeromancer,"A Saiyan Prince was not one who could be defeated so easily, and as a result he stood up against those robots and fought with them. It was insane, sometimes, what he could do. Then again, he highly doubted that Brainiac would have been familiar with the concept of Zenkai power. The more that a Saiyan was forced to fight an opponent, even if they weren't going to win said fight, the more their power level would soar as a result. Those gains were real and permanent, and they served to make Vegeta that much more of a vicious opponent even if he wasn't going to win that fight.<br/><br/>Meanwhile, Son Goku just followed Superman's suggestion. The control room to their left held a sight that he didn't like to see. Knocking on one of the tanks if he could, Goku seemed like he had no idea how he was going to help get their friends out. ""Do you know how we drain them out of the chambers? This looks like something that the Red Ribbon Army could have done back in the day."" Indeed, seeing Android 18 in there really drove that idea home to him.<br/><br/>Nevertheless, he grumbled a bit more at the idea of the planets being obliterated and then digitized. ""Superman, what do you know about the magical Dragon Balls?"""
16708,Battle of Gods and Heroes,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49171&start=20,2016-03-15T06:09:03,TehZach1993,"Superman scrolled through the computer's settings, he came across the controls for the chambers and pressed a panel on the screen. The coffin shaped chambers emitted a his and their lids slid off....their friends were free and starting to sit up! Krillin rubbed his eyes and yawned, ""Uh...where are we?"" He asked sleepily.<br/><br/>Superman blinked at the mention of 'dragon balls', ""Uhhh....the what now?"" He asked Goku dumbly.<br/><br/><br/><br/>The tall shadowy figure of Brainiac appeared, and standing next to him was the brainwashed Piccolo. ""Little insects should not go prowling in places beyond their comprehension."" The green skinned cyborg world collector said.<br/><br/>""Your friend is my puppet...for now. Once he has fulfilled his purpose however, the device on his skull will destroy his brain.""<br/><br/>Superman seemed calm...despite the circumstances. ""Uh..who's the big green guy?"" Krillin asked the room. Superman shot forward at incredible speed, and aimed a punch at Brainiac's face...only to be stopped by Piccolo.<br/><br/>""Nice guard dog....incredible loyalty and response time."" Superman smirked as he gripped Piccolo's arm and kept him from jumping away or attacking.<br/><br/>""What is your point, Kryptonian?"" Brainiac inquired. Superman grinned and his hand shot forward, gripping the device on Piccolo's head.<br/><br/>The brainwashing device emitted a pulse of electricity into Superman's intrusive hand. Piccolo struggled as Superman grit his teeth in pain and pinpointed with his heat vision....to destroy the device on Piccolo's head, much to Brainiac's surprise. ""Piccolo!"" Goten and Trunks ran over to their friend who was slowly coming to his old self again.<br/><br/>Brainiac backed away as Superman approached him, ""I saw it when I was in your computer over there. You may have all the knowledge of these worlds but you have no sense of life.""<br/><br/>""Silence!"" Brainiac threw a sloppy punch, clearly what Superman was saying was getting to him. Superman dodged it and punched him hard in the stomach. ""You don't know these worlds, you only know the safe digitized versions of them...that's why you made these digital replicas and you destroyed the real thing! Because you can't take the idea of life existing outside of your control!"" Superman punched Brainiac in the face, and grabbed his head and slammed his chin into his knee."
16709,Battle of Gods and Heroes,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49171&start=20,2016-03-17T06:26:45,Aeromancer,"Considering his history, it was perhaps for the best to not let Goku touch the computer control. He had a bad habit of messing anything too complicated up. While he certainly was a fast friend with a pure heart, he wasn't a mechanic by any means. However, he soon was indeed rushing over to Krillin to check to make sure his old traveling companion was all right.<br/><br/>""Hey, Krillin, are you okay? You look tired.""<br/><br/>Turning around, Goku sighed a bit and forgot that Superman couldn't have heard of the Dragon Balls before. ""There are seven magic balls, and if you can collect all of them you get to make wishes.""<br/><br/>Regardless of what he was saying, Brainiac had apparently decided to interrupt him again. Superman made a quick move, and that seemed to save them for now. Goku took the time to replicate what Superman was doing before to get their friends out of the containment chambers. While he might never have been able to figure out just what the other was doing, he could have easily replicated those key presses as well as anyone else.<br/><br/>Soon enough Yamcha and Vegeta had turned about, ready to fight with Brainiac and hopefully overwhelm him. Superman was already in position, Vegeta was ready to give him a burst of that Saiyan power considering the aforementioned Zenkai and Yamcha was shifting into position to employ his infamous Wolf Fang Fist. Eventually even the Androids might have joined in the fight now that they had been presumably released.<br/><br/>It had looked like the three of them as well as Goku, Superman and possibly even Krillin were going to go after Brainiac all at once, which could potentially be too much for him, or at least they could have hoped as such. That was what Goku certainly wanted more than anything else at least. If they could have captured and defeated him now, then he had even had some little hope of making him into a friend of theirs. After all, many of the people that had surrounded him at the moment were originally his enemies. Over time they had become his friends, but only after they had first been bested in battle."
16710,Battle of Gods and Heroes,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49171&start=20,2016-03-18T22:43:23,TehZach1993,"Brainiac smashed through a nearby wall and fell to the floor, the combined might of the Z-fighters and Superman was too much. The cybernetic enhanced Coluan glared at them as he stood up weakly. ""L-launch...sun extinguisher probe."" Brainiac said. The computerized A.I. built into the ship said in a automated voice: ""Launching in T-minus 40 seconds.""<br/><br/>Brainiac smiled triumphantly, ""Your efforts are futile, even if you defeat me here...the probe that is launching will extinguish the sun...throwing both of your worlds into perpetual darkness...and eradicating all life. If I cannot acquire your planets...then they are of no use and shall be destroyed because of your rebellion against me.""<br/><br/>Superman calmly walked past Brainiac and approached a wall, he turned back to the Z fighters and a confused Brainiac and smiled a bit. ""I'm gonna go ahead and assume none of you can survive in the vacuum of space...besides I get my powers from the sun....so this is gonna be my part.""<br/><br/>""W-wait....you can survive in SPACE!?"" Krillin blurted.<br/><br/>""Make sure you all hang on and don't get sucked out! I'll seal the hole after I'm out there!"" Superman then tore open the side of the ship and leaped out into the void of space...his heat vision sealed the hole up...but not before Brainiac launched himself through it and attempted to stop him.<br/><br/>""No!"" The evil alien cried out as he and Superman flew to the undercarriage of the skull ship and Superman used his heat vision to detach the sun missile and dismantle it.<br/><br/>He got a punch in the jaw by Brainiac for his troubles and they both began rocketing toward the sun itself through the void!"
16711,Battle of Gods and Heroes,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49171&start=20,2016-03-20T06:02:55,Aeromancer,"Now this was starting to look like many of the fights that Son Goku had been in before. Things would often look bleak until he joined forces with everyone else, and eventually everyone would see the day through. However, that was when Brainiac started to initiate a sun extinguisher probe. That sounded absolutely mad.<br/><br/>Eventually, though, Goku rubbed the back of his head with a bit of a smile. Shutting his eyes at Krillin's outburst, he then shook that aforementioned head and replied in the affirmative. ""Actually, Superman, I think that Vegeta and I can survive in the vacuum of space as well!""<br/><br/>Vegeta and Son Goku had tried to get out as well, but it looked like Superman was too fast for them. Vegeta was banging on the interior, which was sealed because of the abovementioned heat vision. ""Look what you've done now Kakarot! Now we won't even be able to go out there with him!""<br/><br/>Knowing that Superman was going to need help, and having his own reasons for wanting to rush out to the fight, Vegeta started to look around to see if there was another way out there. He was going to test whether or not he could survive out there as well if it killed him, and for some reason he was all too ready to test whether or not that would work.<br/><br/>""Uhh, don't you think that we should maybe just wait for Superman here?"" It was Yamcha speaking, who had a bit of a sweat drop playing out across his head. ""You know, if you really want out there though, I can think of one way to do it. Has anyone here seen where Pu'ar was taken?""<br/><br/>He turned to Krillin, hoping that he would have known."
16712,Battle of Gods and Heroes,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49171&start=20,2016-03-21T06:44:32,TehZach1993,"""Outta the way!"" Piccolo growled, coming in with Puar floating behind him sleepily. Piccolo charged up a ki blast and blew a new hole in the wall. ""Get Puar to seal the hole once we're out there!"" Piccolo called over his shoulder as he rushed out with Goku and Vegeta. Puar yawned and asked Yamcha what was going on, until he was sucked over to the hole and immediately turned into a giant cork. ""Uhh....someone wanna fill me in?"" Puar asked nervously.<br/>Remotely activating the skull ship's weapons, Brainiac had it fire off a barrage of laser fire and missiles at Superman and the Z-warrior trio who had come to help.<br/>Brainiac sneered as Superman dodged one of the missiles...it changed course directly to the sun! ""Fool, and to think you put up such a challenge...only to have it all end here."" Brainiac smiled evilly as the missile neared the sun's surface and Superman blasted off after it.<br/><br/>""Your friend is foolish, the odds of him reaching the missile in time are not in any of your favor."" Brainiac droned to the two saiyans and namekian.<br/>Piccolo scoffed and glared at Brainiac, ""If you think we're just gonna lay down and be your test subjects now..""<br/><br/>""No, quite the contrary..."" Brainiac summoned a large army of his robotic soldiers. ""I have weighed the pros and cons of keeping you three alive...and I have found that it would be more beneficial to examine your corpses."" The soldiers moved in.<br/>""Feh, you mean you're afraid of us."" Piccolo snarled.<br/><br/>Brainiac raised an eyebrow, ""I have eliminated all unnecessary inclinations I might have towards emotion...that includes fear."""
16713,Battle of Gods and Heroes,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49171&start=20,2016-03-21T20:46:41,Aeromancer,"Considering that he and Puar had always been buddies even back when he was leading a life of crime, Yamcha walked over and leaned up against the hull of the ship. Looking over toward his friend who was now a cork, he did his best to fill him in. ""Sorry to wake you up like that Puar; I figure you must have been out of it from Brainiac's hibernation field, but we're in space and you're helping to fill a big hole in the ship here.""<br/><br/>Vegeta sneered, seeming to not even let the fact that they were in space get in the way of what he was doing. ""Bah, I am a Saiyan Prince and not a test subject!"" He was soon blasting off quickly toward that aforementioned missile. Apparently Son Goku didn't let space tamper with his flight plan either, and even though Brainiac was saying that he had no emotions, the aforementioned Saiyan raised on Dragon World didn't seem to have any fear from the weapons that were being slung at them.<br/><br/>Provided that there had been no major changes in flight path or what was going on between that massive enemy and Piccolo Jr, Son Goku and Vegeta would have been able to fire off Ki blasts in the hopes of destroying the missile. ""Just like old times, eh Vegeta?"" Goku was even smirking at it.<br/><br/>""No, Kakarot, old times would have been more of a challenge!""<br/><br/>One thing had to be certain. Brainiac attacked a planet that was just full of very crazy people who would have stopped at nothing to clear their home world of any sort of invaders."
16714,Battle of Gods and Heroes,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49171&start=20,2016-03-26T19:54:22,TehZach1993,"The missile, to the two saiyan's and namekian's surprise, was equipped with a sort of forcefield that absorbed their ki blasts!<br/>""Did you really think I would allow you to interfere? Your progress here has been the result of sheer luck. Now that your abilities have been fully analyzed and added to my database...there is nothing you can do."" Brainiac coldly said.<br/><br/>Superman grit his teeth and shot off from the others...straight toward the sun to intercept the missile's flight path!<br/><br/>The missile sped up...and superman caught it and struggled to keep it from hitting the sun...his back was being slightly scorches and his cape was beginning to disintegrate. Piccolo halted and watched in awe....""How strong is this guy...?"" He muttered next to Goku and Vegeta.<br/><br/>Suddenly the missile detonated right on top of Superman, and a black coating began to form over the sun. Brainiac watched the sun being permanently eclipsed with an indifferent expression.<br/><br/>""You bastard!"" Piccolo threw a punch at the villain's face, his punch connected...but Brainiac didn't seem the least bit affected or harmed. Grabbing Piccolo's arm, Brainiac impaled his hand through Piccolo's chest. ""You have outlived your usefulness here....you flesh and blood creatures are infinitely pathetic...so easily broken and fragile."" Brainiac slowly removed his hand from Piccolo's bloody wound and the Namekian fell towards the planet of Earth below.<br/><br/>A cracking noise was heard, and Brainiac turned toward the sun and gasped...<br/><br/>The black coating around the sun...was beginning to chip and break away...and then suddenly it shattered into pieces...and a blue and red tinted blur whooshed past Brainiac and caught Piccolo and placed him on top of the ship.<br/><br/>It was Superman! Brainiac's  face showed the first emotion he'd displayed since their battle began.<br/><br/>One which he claimed he certainly did not have: Fear."
16715,Battle of Gods and Heroes,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49171&start=20,2016-03-26T23:17:10,Aeromancer,"""How could he have even constructed something like that, Kakarot? You know very well that he knows little of our people!"" Son Goku sneered for the moment. He didn't like what was going on any more than Vegeta did. Nevertheless, he had to recognize what it was that was happening. Somehow their ki blasts were being gobbled up by whatever sort of field had been constructed there. ""You're right Vegeta, how could Brainiac have know?""<br/><br/>As Superman struggled with the missile, the two Saiyans were once more not at all to be outdone. They continued to fly in his direction. It looked like no matter what they'd continue to struggle with him until the end. They had gotten there too late, though, and they both had to shield their eyes from the detonation that seemed to have happened on top of Superman.<br/><br/>One thing was for sure, though, and that was the fact that the Saiyans would reverse course. If Superman could survive that and if Superman could still fly straight toward Brainiac, then they could have done the same too!<br/><br/>Moreover, this was inspiring to those souls inside who lacked some of the power of those three warriors, but were nevertheless quite strong. If Brainiac continued to stand there just in fear, then Yamcha would have done his best to give him a swift kick in the back of his head. Considering that at this point Yamcha could fly, it would have looked like such a powerful kick would have hurt even someone like Brainiac.<br/><br/>As he exhibited that fearful emotion, Son Goku and Vegeta would have been there right with Superman. Even that aforementioned Saiyan Prince had to admit that he appreciated the fact that Superman was here, since he could have kept toe-to-toe with him. Eventually he probably wanted a fight with Superman more than anything else even."
16716,Battle of Gods and Heroes,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49171&start=20,2016-03-28T20:13:14,TehZach1993,"Superman smiled at Brainiac, ""It's almost time...""<br/><br/>Brainiac raised an eyebrow, ""Time for what?"" He seemed flustered and actually was exhibiting a swirl of emotions ranging from terror to rage.<br/><br/>""I input a command on your ship's computer to teleport everyone inside back to Earth...that includes the others in stasis chambers...from planets across the universe."" Superman explained.<br/><br/>A flash from within the ship was seen, and Piccolo fired a ki blast that severed Brainiac's left arm. Brainiac grit his teeth..not in pain..but in rage. ""Computer! Prepare for retreat!"" Brainiac rushed over to his ship, and Superman blocked his way. ""I shall rebuild my collection...with or without you and your friends..."" Brainiac seethed before Superman grabbed him and slammed him into the side of the ship. ""No you won't."" Superman glared as he used his frost breath power to freeze Brainiac to the ship.<br/><br/>Brainiac struggled before Superman punched into the hull of the ship right next to the Coluan-cyborg's head..making him flinch. Superman pulled out a handful of wires and circuits, tossing them away and causing the ship's engines to fail.<br/><br/>""KRYPTONIAN!!!"" Brainiac yelled in fury as the large skull ship plummeted towards the sun and exploded in a large fireball that consumed Brainiac with it.<br/><br/>Piccolo grunted as his wound regenerated, ""Well.....that was a hell of a welcoming, Clark."""
16717,Battle of Gods and Heroes,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49171&start=20,2016-03-29T06:29:05,Aeromancer,"The fact that Brainiac was being torn by all of these emotions might very well have torn him apart in many other ways. Getting an opponent emotional was a good way to throw them off their game. Fighting him psychologically was probably a bit ironic. After all, he had said that he didn't feel anything.<br/><br/>Once the others like Yamcha and such had made their motions, it looked like things were getting out of their league again. Over time that had become something that they were all kind of used to unfortunately, but the appearance of Superman looked like it made everything that much worse for them.<br/><br/>Son Goku soon looked toward Piccolo. ""Are you regenerating everything fine?"" Vegeta scoffed and folded up his arms. ""Kakarot, you know all too well that slug will always re-grow everything."" Goku frowned as he then replied, ""You probably shouldn't call friends of yours slugs."" Vegeta scoffed once more as he issued his reply. ""You know very well that it accurately describes a Namekian.""<br/><br/>Apparently Goku actually had known that it really did. That might have explained why he shut up, though he was soon turning toward Superman. Offering the individual from another planet his hand it seemed that he had agreed with what Piccolo had said. This really was one hell of an introduction."
16718,Battle of Gods and Heroes,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49171&start=20,2016-03-31T06:34:06,TehZach1993,"Superman shook Goku's hand and smiled, ""Yeah, sorry you had to go through that.""<br/><br/>Piccolo scoffed, ""Nothing we couldn't handle..."" Superman noticed The other two had placed a hand somewhere on Goku's body. ""Uh...what are we-"" Superman inquired. Suddenly Goku put two fingers to his forehead and they were at<br/><br/>They found themselves in the foyer of Wayne Manor. Alfred had supplied those who had been teleported from the ship some light refreshment. ""Dad!"" Trunks rushed over to Vegeta, ""This guy's almost as rich as us!""<br/><br/>""So can you fly?"" Goten asked Bruce.<br/><br/>""No.""<br/><br/>""Super speed?"" Yamcha suggested.<br/><br/>""In a car."" Bruce smirked.<br/><br/>""Fly?"" Gohan asked.<br/><br/>""In a plane or a jet."" Bruce said.<br/><br/>""Wait...you're not just some guy in a bat-costume...are you?"" Oolong blurted.<br/><br/>Bruce smirked slightly."
16719,Battle of Gods and Heroes,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49171&start=20,2016-04-01T06:24:54,Aeromancer,"Sighing a bit, Son Goku actually rolled his eyes. Something in him almost made it look like he enjoyed it. While he never actually liked being threatened, there was nothing more he wanted than to be pushed to his limit. Soon enough, due to his act of instant transmission, they were back on the planet that had appeared to them before. Looking about, he laughed. ""Hey, Superman, I think that you actually owe something to me! We gotta square off some time.""<br/><br/>Vegeta scoffed for a moment. ""What makes that you think that he'd even want to take you on?""<br/><br/>Soon enough Yamcha walked over toward Goten and looked down. ""Hey wait a moment, what's wrong with being a regular guy?"" Yamcha, of course, didn't actually consider what he had to be superpowers, even if they technically were."
16720,Battle of Gods and Heroes,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49171&start=20,2016-04-02T05:40:33,TehZach1993,"Supes smiled, ""Sure thing! If you know of a place that's far away from people or animals...you can take me there.""<br/><br/>Bruce cleared his throat, ""I think we should make it two on two, if Vegeta is willing..I am."" he smirked.<br/><br/>=Dragon World: Wasteland=<br/><br/>Piccolo looked around as he stood by the gathered crowd of Goku and Vegeta's family and friends.<br/><br/>""Uhh...I see Superman and Goku and Vegeta...but where's the bat-guy?"" Krillin asked.<br/><br/>Suddenly the whoosh of engines was heard overhead, and a large bat-shaped jet flew low to the ground and deposited a heavily armored Batman onto the battlefield.<br/><br/>""So now that everyone is here...let's see what we all can do."" Superman said cheerfully.<br/><br/>Batman silently nodded."
16721,Battle of Gods and Heroes,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49171&start=20,2016-04-02T06:01:15,Aeromancer,"Nodding, Goku grinned and tilted his head back pointy hair and all. ""Yeah, there's an old ground with some rocks that Vegeta and I used to use."" Vegeta scoffed again, ""What are you talking about? We were only there because it's where my craft had landed, Kakarot!""<br/><br/>Still, despite him saying this, he liked the idea of making it a two-on-two fight scene, and he liked the idea of heading back to the wasteland all over again. In fact, both of the two saiyans thought that it was too bad that the old Cell Games and even the original World Tournament grounds weren't in very good shape any more.<br/><br/>Soon enough they were all there, and Goku was stretching a bit. The saiyan smirked as he then had his own little idea, ""How exactly are we going to decide who the winner is?"" Vegeta shrugged, ""What does it matter when we know very well which side will emerge victorious?"""
16722,Battle of Gods and Heroes,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49171&start=20,2016-04-04T04:53:55,TehZach1993,"Superman smiled, ""How do you think? So long as we don't kill each other, we should go until the other person gives up or is knocked out."" Supes glanced over at the heavily armored Batman, ""That the same armor you used against me when we first met..."" He smirked.<br/><br/>""Not the same model, but yes."" Batman nodded and took his place on his side of the battlefield before Vegeta.<br/><br/>""Wait...they fought each other?!"" Krillin blurted.<br/><br/>""Seems you four have more in common than we thought."" Piccolo said from the sidelines at Vegeta and Goku."
16723,Battle of Gods and Heroes,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49171&start=20,2016-04-05T06:37:06,Aeromancer,"Turning around toward Vegeta, Goku offered him a smirk as he kicked back his head a bit. ""A long time ago, the two of us were enemies."" Vegeta then clasped Goku's hand against his own. ""I guess the four of us do have far more in common."" With that he dropped and turned around as the two of them allowed a golden aura to glow around them. Their shocks of pointed hair turned a similar color, as it seemed that they were getting ready. This was certainly going to be one for the ages. Yamcha leaned down to Krillin on the sidelines and blinked. ""How exactly is he going to stand up in that armored suit against a pair of space aliens?"""
16724,Battle of Gods and Heroes,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49171&start=20,2016-04-06T07:14:04,TehZach1993,"""What's with the hair?"" Superman asked Goku curiously, the Saiyan smirked. ""It's a transformation we can undergo called Super Saiyan, it's the massive power-up that comes with the hair that's important.""<br/><br/>""Enough talk!"" Vegeta shouted as he burst off into a charge at Batman. ""You think that flimsy armor'll keep you safe from me!?""<br/><br/>Batman received a strike to the torso and was sent flying into a large rock formation.<br/><br/>""Alright, Vegeta!""<br/><br/>""Way to go, dad!""  Trunks and Bulma cheered.<br/><br/>Inside the dust cloud from the crumbling rock formation, Bruce assessed the damage to his suit and quietly spoke to the batcomputer within the helmet. ""Increase strength and speed accordingly."" Bruce smirked beneath the helmet.<br/><br/>Superman and Goku's fists collided, resulting in a shockwave, ""To be honest, I've been wanting to fight you too. It's rare to find someone who can  match me like you are now.""<br/><br/>Vegeta approached the rock formation that was now reduced to rubble, ""Damn, Kakarrot gets to have all the fun.""<br/><br/>Suddenly a flashbang went off directly underneath Vegeta and blinded him. ""Gah! What the hell!?"" He rubbed his eyes as the flash faded, but he was unable to see for now.<br/><br/>Batman sprung from the side and caught Vegeta with a punch to the jaw."
16725,Battle of Gods and Heroes,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49171&start=40,2016-04-06T22:34:48,Aeromancer,"Yamcha smirked as he looked down toward Krillin. ""I'm just glad those two didn't get all angry about the hair remarks."" He knew that Saiyan hair generally grew in and then didn't really get cut after that. It sort of just remained in place. That meant that it was very often quite a thing of pride for them.<br/><br/>What neither of those two bystanders had realized, however, is just what Batman was doing. They didn't know about the Batcomputer, or how the suit could be readjusted in that fashion.<br/><br/>Irrespective of this, Krillin looked at the two others with a clenched fist. ""C'mon we can't just leave 'em like this!""<br/><br/>With a hand on the shoulder of that aforementioned short Z Fighter, a three-eyed monk shook his head. ""No, this is not a fight of good versus evil. This is what they want, and we can't just get involved.""<br/><br/>Krillin then responded to Tien Shinhan's comments with a wryly-placed smirk. ""You know, ever since you started to decide to stop being a bully you have a tendency to take all of the fun out of, well, everything.""<br/><br/>With that, the both of them returned to watching the action, which was getting heated considering the obvious changes in Batman's abilities.<br/><br/>Meanwhile, Goku was soon charging up an attack. He figured that if there was going to be a change in Batman's suit like that, then the best thing to do was pull out the signature that the Turtle Hermit had taught him so many years ago. ""Kame..."" Vegeta wiped something from his mouth, having realized just what this was. He began to fling additionally energy barrages, not having quite ever mastered what it was that those Turtle-dweebs could do. He considered it fortunate, though, since he never really had wanted to be forced to wear an orange uniform. He was just going to use his normal barrage, flinging it at the Batsuit for the moment."
16726,Battle of Gods and Heroes,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49171&start=40,2016-04-10T05:40:12,TehZach1993,"Batman put up the energy shields in response to Vegeta's energy barrage, he tripped and Vegeta landed in front of him, his vision returning. ""If you aimed to defeat me with your toys, then I'm sorry to disappoint you."" Vegeta said pompously. Batman smirked beneath his armor, ""It isn't over..yet.""<br/><br/>Superman soared at Goku from behind and interrupted his Kame-Hame-Ha by punching the back of his head and sending him into the ground.<br/><br/>A small speaker popped out from Batman's gauntlet, and it began blasting Vegeta with powerful super-sonic waves which rippled the air around the Saiyan prince.<br/><br/>""What is that, mom?"" Trunks asked Bulma.<br/><br/>""The guy must have access to some serious tech, that suit is giving him a boost in speed and strength, and he's got all these gadgets...that must be some sorta super sonic emitter."" Bulma explained.<br/><br/>""A wha-?"" Oolong asked, Bulma sighed. ""It means Vegeta is enduring waves of really high pitched noise..enough to make the air ripple and shake...he's gonna have a serious headache after this."""
16727,Battle of Gods and Heroes,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49171&start=40,2016-04-12T08:13:22,Aeromancer,"While it took a few moments for Son Goku to recover from the strike, he was able to get up, and he actually had looked impressed by it. He was honestly glad that Superman was going to be this much of a challenge. Placing his hands back into the same position, he again went for the attack that he knew would score a pretty major blow against the other. ""Kame...hame..."" Unlike last time, though, Goku was watching his back at this point.<br/><br/>Meanwhile, Vegeta did everything he could to fight against the barrage of sound waves and instead return fire with his energy blasts. However, more than likely Batman's energy shields would have merely held once again. That noise, though, was honestly quite unbearable. Still, the saiyan did everything he could to harness the force of his zenkai power. It was the innate ability that Saiyans had to grow stronger and stronger throughout a fight.<br/><br/>Regardless of the fact, at this point some of the others standing by watching were starting to react. As soon as the force of air reached them, it naturally became quite irritating in turn."
16728,Battle of Gods and Heroes,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49171&start=40,2016-04-14T05:31:53,TehZach1993,"Superman soared towards Goku, just as the last ""Ha!!"" was completed and a large beam of blue-white energy shot out from Goku's cupped palms. Superman seemed momentarily startled, but recovered quickly enough to use his Freeze-Breath power to start freezing the energy until it was a long crystallized beam that caused Goku's hands to get frostbite.<br/><br/>Superman had managed to freeze it to a stop just inches before it collided with him, he gave his end of it a little flick..and it crumbled into bits that fell to the ground. ""You almost had me there!"" Superman complimented.<br/><br/>""Power at 100%."" The batcomputer within Batman's helmet said. Unknown to Vegeta, the energy shields Batman's suit held..also absorbed the ki blasts and stored them in the suit...it could be used to restore the power...or even offensively...as Vegeta was about to find out.<br/><br/>Batman's gauntlets began to crackle with gold ki energy, Goten's mouth dropped. ""H-hey I thought that guy didn't have any powers!""<br/><br/>Piccolo's eyes narrowed, he could appreciate a strategist like him.<br/><br/>Forming an enormous ball of energy in both hands, Batman threw it at Vegeta just as he cut the super-sonics assaulting the Saiyan Prince..didn't need to use more power than necessary."
16729,Battle of Gods and Heroes,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49171&start=40,2016-04-14T22:33:42,Aeromancer,"Rubbing a bit of sweat and debris from his lower mouth with the back of his wrist, Goku smirked at Superman's compliment. ""You're not so bad yourself."" He liked the fact that the two of them seemed to have a mutual respect. It was going to make things much better, though Chichi often didn't really understand why he liked to fight even people he liked sometimes.<br/><br/>Soon enough Son Goku was speeding up, deciding to engage Superman again, but this time with a flurry of strikes and kicks. Superman, though, could more than likely keep up with this, and they were at a virtual stalemate for the time being.<br/><br/>What Batman probably didn't understand, though, is that Vegeta in a way had the same ability, albeit one that had to do with his species. Zenkai didn't mean that saiyans could absorb attacks, but the more and more they fought they stronger they got.<br/><br/>Even though he was going to do everything in his power to avoid the energy sphere trundling at him, the sheer experience of it was going to work wonders for him. Still, though, he did everything that he could to get out of the way.<br/><br/>From the sidelines, Yamcha looked back to Krillin, ""Does it look like Batman and Vegeta are trying to play off of each other's attacks or something like that? Is that how this all works?"""
16730,Battle of Gods and Heroes,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49171,2016-01-30T07:32:18,Aeromancer,"Considering the fact that Beerus and Whis were watching what went on in the world that their own was now crossing over with, there would have been a great deal of information for them to process in a very short period of time.<br/><br/>Despite their various challenges to one another throughout the years, and the admittedly rocky relationship that they enjoyed both as friends and as rivals, both Son Goku and Vegeta watched with some level of excitement. Perhaps to some degree, they both considered the first individual an aspect of new competition.<br/><br/>He was a man from another world, which they could have both related to and were therefore watching closely once more. Sent as a child wrapped into a space capsule from the world that was being destroyed around him, the footage caused a bit of a reaction. Goku blinked a moment and scratched his head.<br/><br/>Planet Vegeta and this whole case with Krypton was certainly much like their own experience. Being wrecked around him as the entire world was starting to fall apart in turn, the capsule fled just as the planet was exploding. Goku also saw a bit of himself in the fact that the capsule landed and the Kent family, who weren't entirely sure how to handle the new boy that had literally landed in their backyard, took him in.<br/><br/>Regardless, Goku was soon grinning and rubbing the back of his head. It looked like this boy grew into Clark Kent, also known as Superman, who had incredible strength that rivaled even his own.<br/><br/>The next story, however, was even closer to Goku. Wonder Woman, as she was later known, was entirely ignorant of modern society. Unlike Goku, though, she wasn't a primitive recluse but rather an aspect of an ancient civilization left to rot and therefore ill informed about how the modern world worked.<br/><br/>Vegeta, meanwhile, scoffed at the way that this story was being presented to him. ""Bah, Kakarot, it would seem like there are more of those do-good types in the universe than I would have guessed. From what I understand, that is exactly the way you were when you had first come into contact with Bulma.""<br/><br/>Smiling a bit, Goku shut his eyes and then allowed his expression to float into a grin. ""Well, in that case, this Wonder Woman does seem an awful lot like me.""<br/><br/>Folding his arms, Vegeta scoffed again and turned back down to watch the story of someone who was a bit more like him unfold. Bruce Wayne, torn by a youthful tragedy, had to deal with the aftermath by getting tough. Considering Vegeta's background, he appreciated this a great deal.<br/><br/>Growing into the Batman, Bruce Wayne did indeed get tough. Tougher than anyone, and in fact despite the fact that he was a mere human, he might have been tougher than any alien considering his uncanny ability to seemingly master any martial art around.<br/><br/>This made even Vegeta cringe as he saw the images unfold of a creature, as it seemed to him, called Bane break Batman's back.<br/><br/>""Now there, Kakarot, is a man I would like to fight alongside of, and a real challenge."" He was of course saying he'd relish the thought of fighting with Bane alongside of the Batman.<br/><br/>The final story was radically different, and started with a radioactive meteor falling in China and being fashioned into a mystical ring by an ancient sorcerer before being recovered by a railroad technician named Alan Scott. Meanwhile, a different alien society had apparently imbued a similar ring onto a test pilot named Hal Jordan. Ultimately it had seemed like the two were forced to fight for the title of Green Lantern.<br/><br/>Goku grinned and laced his fingers behind his head as he watched that. ""Makes you nostalgic for old times, doesn't it Vegeta?"" It certainly did look like the two of them all over again."
16731,Battle of Gods and Heroes,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49171,2016-01-31T02:54:32,TehZach1993,"""Our universes should be merging in....now."" The planets across their universe began to shake, and soon enough...the DC Universe's Earth popped into existence within travelling distance from the Earth of their own.<br/><br/>Beerus would contact Bulma to alert the others that they were going on a little field trip, and to pack some good food for himself and Whis.<br/><br/>Soon everyone was at the Capsule Corp. building, ready to pile into a space ship to visit their new neighbors.<br/><br/>The Green Lantern Corps's Guardians of the Universe would be briefing Hal Jordan on this occurrence...and that he would be representing the Corps. and he should behave."
16732,Battle of Gods and Heroes,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49171,2016-01-31T06:37:46,Aeromancer,"Their Earth, or the Dragon World as it was perhaps correctly known, had soon come into the correct distance where it was even perhaps visible as a speck of light in the sky when conditions were right. Vegeta originally complained that it was going to influence the weather on this planet, but it was hard to get Goku of all people to understand why that was even an issue. There were reasons that he was married to Bulma while Kakarot continued to be pretty much the same as always.<br/><br/>They arrived, along with Son Gohan, Yamcha, Tien Shinhan and a few of the others, waiting to visit the new neighbors in turn.<br/><br/>Meanwhile, Hal Jordan was acting like this was all one giant bore. Looking around he shrugged a bit as if to ask when he didn't behave. The answer was pretty much well he always broke the rules or bent them, as he'd like to have said."
16733,Battle of Gods and Heroes,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49171,2016-01-31T20:32:23,TehZach1993,"Soon enough, the heroes from the visions Whis had shown them arrived: Diana of Themyscira aka Wonder Woman, Clark Kent aka Kal-El aka Superman, Bruce Wayne aka Batman, Hal Jordan aka Green Lantern, Flash aka Barry Allen, Cyborg aka Victor Stone, Aquaman aka Arthur Curry.<br/><br/>""Hello! We understand that you're new to this um....universe or maybe it's the other way around?"" Superman said in a slightly awkward way.<br/><br/>Bulma was busy fawning over Cyborg's built in tech, ""Uhhh....why's she staring at me like she wants to take me apart?"" Victor asked Vegeta.<br/><br/>Aquaman told them that he was the son of a lighthouse keeper named Thomas Curry and the Queen of Atlantis..Atlanna. He was the ruler of Atlantis, the great underwater civilization.<br/><br/>Diana told them she was from an island ruled by female warriors known as amazons.<br/><br/>Superman told them his true name was Kal-El and he was from a lost planet called Krypton.<br/><br/>Batman gruffly informed them that he was 'from Gotham City'..leaving out the part about murdered parents for now.<br/><br/>Hal told them that he was this space sector's Green Lantern, a sort of outer space police force.<br/><br/>Barry told them that he was involved in an accident while trying to prove his father's innocence in a lab, giving him super speed to defend Central City.<br/><br/>Victor explained how his father saved his life by giving him cybernetic enhancements.<br/><br/>Strangely, this world was called Earth just like the Z Fighter's..."
16734,Battle of Gods and Heroes,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49171,2016-02-01T19:02:30,Aeromancer,"Rubbing the back of his head equally as awkwardly, Son Goku smiled a bit as a sweat drop formulated across the top of his head. ""Well, honestly, I thought that you would be a little new to our universe."" In a way they were both in each other's, and they would soon have to learn to deal with the unique set of challenges that came from that fact.<br/><br/>Looking toward Victor, Vegeta folded his arms with a bit of a scoff. ""She probably does want to take you apart."" The worst part was the fact that the way that he said it made it sound like he was entirely serious. Well, then again he actually was. He should have known what Bulma was capable of. After all, he was married to her.<br/><br/>Listening to what everyone else had said, the Z Fighters soon started to introduce themselves. Son Goku was an alien raised on this planet, while Vegeta was from the same world Goku was. Son Gohan and Goten the sons of his and Chichi's. Krillin was an excommunicated fighting monk who was married to an android machine woman.<br/><br/>Tien Shinhan told them that he was once a bully who tried to rig a martial arts tournament, but had now become a monk. Chiaotzu was a Jiang Shi - a vampire that fed off of Chi instead of blood directly.<br/><br/>Yamcha was the last to speak, and explained how he was a reformed bandit that traveled with a levitating shapeshifter. ""You know, sometimes our world is called the Dragon World. We can call yours Earth and ours Dragon World to avoid the messy confusion.""<br/><br/>It was remarkable that he came up with anything like that for sure."
16735,Battle of Gods and Heroes,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49171,2016-02-02T08:27:54,TehZach1993,"Flash smiled at Yamcha's idea, ""Sounds good to me!""<br/><br/>Superman smiled, ""Sounds like we have similar pasts."" He said to Goku and Vegeta.<br/><br/>Cyborg glanced at 18 upon hearing about her, ""Wow, never thought I'd encounter someone even remotely like myself...part organic and part machine I'm assuming?"" He asked 18.<br/><br/>It was decided that Clark would take the group to the Kent's farm to meet his Earth family...above the planet's atmosphere...a large skull-shaped spaceship was floating.<br/><br/>A green skinned alien was synced with the ship's computers via several tubes plugged into three diodes on his head. The tubes flickered with energy as they transmitted data directly into this being's mind.<br/><br/>A hologram of a skeletal robot appeared before Brainiac: ""Master, we have discovered beings of significant strength and power who are not in the data you have provided. Shall we recover these specimens for study?""<br/><br/>Brainiac's eyes opened and he spoke. ""Yes, bring them to me."""
16736,Battle of Gods and Heroes,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49171,2016-02-02T23:59:56,Aeromancer,"Offering the Flash a thumbs up gesture in response, Yamcha grinned toward him. Vegeta, meanwhile, was scoffing at the fact that Superman had elected to speak to him. ""You may have a little more in common with Kakarot than with me."" Son Goku rolled his eyes and looked back at Superman. ""Yeah, don't mind him, he tends to always be that way. Anyway, though, you're kind of my double from what I hear.""<br/><br/>While he wanted to at least test out his strength with Superman sometime, Goku realized that they were all probably supposed to be on the same team, so that probably wouldn't have been advisable any time soon. Maybe, though, they could have trained some later on.<br/><br/>Smirking a bit, 18 moved some of her hair behind her ear as she started to speak. ""I like to think of people like us as a little...better than mere organic."" Krillin winced a bit as he had heard that, though he had to admit she was the best she could be.<br/><br/>Once they had decided that Clark would take them all along, one other individual had apparently elected to join them and come along for the ride.<br/><br/>Though he didn't say anything, his presence seemed to say enough. He was a green insect or slug-like individual with prominent antennae sticking out of his head, and more than anything he certainly looked tough."
16737,Battle of Gods and Heroes,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49171,2016-02-03T00:39:13,TehZach1993,"Clark introduced them to his foster-family, Jonathan and Martha Kent. Clark sat them down at the table for dinner, which he was surprised by how much Goku and Vegeta were able to eat...and their lack of manners....but he figured it couldn't be helped..they did seem to enjoy his ma's cooking at least.<br/><br/>Jon turned to Krillin, ""Do they always eat well...like that? And as much?"" He asked quietly as Goku asked for more and Martha just patted him on the back and made him another plate.<br/><br/>Upon Goku asking excitedly what his abilities were, Clark explained. ""I can see through anything but lead with X-ray vision, I can shoot lasers from my eyes in a large blast or pinpointing. Um....last I checked I was able to lift 13166.006 pounds, I can freeze things with my breathe if I want...um...why's everyone looking at me like that?"" Clark asked in an innocent way.<br/><br/>Most of the people in the room were stunned silent and had their mouths hanging open."
16738,Battle of Gods and Heroes,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49171,2016-02-03T03:28:15,Aeromancer,"Perhaps due to their alien physiology they loved to eat, and Goku was probably even a little worse when it came to table manners. Vegeta was certainly a tough individual, but he was also at least supposedly a refined prince from another planet. Goku was raised in the middle of the woods and had to fend for himself from a young age.<br/><br/>Slowly nodding, Krillin looked back to Jon and sighed, ""Yeah, you should see them anywhere else. They can really make a mess of just about any spread of food."" He shrugged, ""We kind of just all got used to it.""<br/><br/>The vast majority of people indeed were stunned. Perhaps most shockingly was the fact that Piccolo Jr was stunned as well, despite his own impressive physique. Rubbing his hand behind his head with a gentle smile, though, Goku seemed to be only passively impressed.<br/><br/>""Want to see who can lift more a little later on? It sounds like a fun challenge, doesn't it?"" His causal response to this all was enough to threaten some types, like Krillin and Tien, to just fall over. They'd certainly known Goku for a while, but he could still be just so thick at times."
16739,Battle of Gods and Heroes,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49171,2016-02-03T04:32:53,TehZach1993,"Clark chuckled good naturedly, ""Sure! You're on!""<br/><br/>Suddenly a meteor impact shook the entire house and cracked the windows, kicking up dust from the cropfield out back. ""Jesus! Is everyone alright!?"" Jon said, picking himself up off the floor.<br/><br/>""Mom, dad..stay here...I need to go check it out."" Clark said standing up.<br/><br/>""Wha? It was just an earthquake, son!"" Martha said worriedly. ""I can see it out in the cornfield, it's not a meteor like it appears...it's made of some type of metal."" Clark said, focusing his X-ray vision through the wall.<br/><br/>Going out the back door, Clark approached the large crater on the outer edge of the cornfield..some of the crops were uprooted or destroyed in the impact.<br/><br/>""Damn, there goes the crop.."" Jon sighed next to Yamcha and 18.<br/><br/>As Clark approached the metallic sphere, it hopped up and morphed into a skeletal robot with glowing red lights for eyes.<br/><br/><a class=""postlink"" href=""http://i.imgur.com/QbuKtoB.jpg"">[ img ]</a><br/><br/>It scanned Clark, then Goku, Vegeta, Krillin and 18, Yamcha then Tien and Piccolo. It said in a hollow robotic voice, ""Required specimens found. Power levels substantial; send more available units and capture...for Brainiac."" With this said, five more of the spheres collided with the cornfield, causing Jon to groan as they too, morphed into robots."
16740,Battle of Gods and Heroes,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49171,2016-02-06T08:51:37,Aeromancer,"If he had so been allowed, then Son Goku would have shared a bit of the good-natured laugh and tried to smack Clark's hand in a powerful handshake between the two of them. Regardless, any action there would have had to be stopped by the fact that a powerful meteor impact was even now making a pretty heavy impact pretty much everywhere.<br/><br/>Scowling, Vegeta stepped outside and shook his head. ""Even natural space rocks have metal in them."" Having been a long-time space traveler, of course, he had that bit of knowledge stored away. Son Goku, however, wasn't quite sure what the other two had been talking about.<br/><br/>Smirking to each other, the unlikely team of Piccolo and Vegeta quickly allowed themselves to exist and get airborne with a bit of a visual flourish. They had apparently intended to charge up ki attacks so that they could have blasted those robots.<br/><br/>Son Goku turned back toward Clark and looked back to him with a nod. ""It looks like we have someone to compete with besides each other.""<br/><br/>Irrespective of whether Clark had joined him as Superman or not, Goku would have flow off with the others, attempting an aerial dive maneuver in the hopes of giving a mighty strike to the robots in turn."
16741,Battle of Gods and Heroes,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49171,2016-02-08T04:21:23,TehZach1993,"The robots were strong that was for sure, they took Goku's blow like it was nothing. One of the robots scanned Goku and recited data: ""Name: Kakarot or Son Goku. Race: Saiyan. Notable battles: Defeated Saiyan invasion of Dragon World, achieved super saiyan transformation and defeated Emperor Frieza, defeated Majin Buu. Training with God of Destruction Beerus and Whis currently.""<br/><br/>The robots that were fighting Piccolo and Vegeta said similar remarks:<br/><br/>""Name: Piccolo. Race: Namekian. Formerly demon king. Capture and retrieve at all costs.""<br/><br/>""Name: Vegeta. Race: Prince of Saiyans. Capture and retrieve at all costs for further study.""<br/><br/>Clark smashed his fist into a robot's chest plating, there was a metallic clanging sound but no visible damage. ""What the hell are these guys made of?"" Superman pondered.<br/><br/>The robotic soldiers continued to advance upon the Z fighters and Superman."
16742,Battle of Gods and Heroes,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49171,2016-02-08T08:08:47,Aeromancer,"Piccolo was especially surprised, considering that at this point they were strong beyond, assumingly, any creatures in the universe. Then again, they were only concerning themselves with their own universe. Neither Piccolo nor Vegeta or even Son Goku had come to believe that there could be some other parallel universe.<br/><br/>Briefly, Piccolo thought to himself that this was some long-term consequence of Trunks going back in time or something of the sort. It created a parallel universe that they hadn't really ever done away with.<br/><br/>Now wasn't the time for a monologue, though, and the three of them continued to fight back as hard as they possibly could. Nevertheless, Superman's question was very good.<br/><br/>Yamcha gritted his teeth as he took another one on. ""Hey big guy, did you say something? It doesn't look like I can even make a dent on them!"""
16743,Battle of Gods and Heroes,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49171,2016-02-09T05:20:37,TehZach1993,"Suddenly, a large purple beam of energy broke through the clouds and scorched the ground between the Z fighters...then everything went white for them.<br/><br/>Superman jerked awake, strapped down to a table in a space ship with some sort of tube shoved into his mouth and down his esophagus. He tore it out and coughed up blood.<br/><br/>""Specimens active! Sending units to subdue!"" A voice filled the heads of the stirring fighters, Superman grabbed two of the robots and smashed their heads together.<br/><br/>Superman tore the wires from his forehead and used his heat vision to destroy the other robots. They appeared to be in the confines of some sort of space ship.<br/><br/>Upon venturing further they would find a large chamber filled with glowing spheres that depicted various species of various planets.<br/><br/>""He's...recording civilizations and worlds as data..from across the universe."" Superman said breathlessly.<br/><br/>""Correct."" A voice said from the center of the room, a large green skinned alien with an inverted triangle of purple diodes on his head stood there. He wore purple and black armor and was quite tall.<br/><br/>The figure's eyes were dark pits in his skull, with red glowing circles...he was partially robotic. He scanned Superman, then Vegeta and Goku, and then Piccolo.<br/><br/>""A Kryptonian, two Saiyans, and a Namekian....none of you should exist outside my control....the others my drones brought me...were Saiyans and humans too. They have been stored and added to my collection.""<br/><br/>""What have you done to these worlds? Why are you collecting data on them!?"" Superman demanded.<br/><br/>""Once the all necessary data has been collected from worlds I deem worthy, that world is destroyed. I collect knowledge and certain high-class inhabitants for further study and experimentation."" Brainiac said.<br/><br/>""The more rare the knowledge I collect is, then the more precious it becomes."" He looked over Piccolo and the two Saiyans. ""I did not destroy any of your worlds during my travels...because I forsaw that they each would meet their end in due time. All of you..exist...because I allow you to be."""
16744,Battle of Gods and Heroes,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49171,2016-02-10T07:35:02,Aeromancer,"Understandably the Z Fighters were quickly unsure of where they were or what they were doing. Everything looked strange and out of control for the time being. Even Vegeta, who was usually in control of everything but himself really, now looked like he didn't know what was going on, and he was apparently knocked out of it all anyway.<br/><br/>Eventually it had seemed like they had all been forced asleep, and slowly they started to come to after that light had knocked them all out. Vegeta frowned, not at all liking the idea that he was being scanned. Naturally he was going to be the one who was going to be vocal about this.<br/><br/>""I am a warrior prince and not your laboratory specimen!""<br/><br/>Son Goku laughed a bit, apparently having been used to this. He figured that eventually they were going to be able to bust out of here anyway, so he'd put up with this for now.<br/><br/>Piccolo, however, elected to listen to what he had been told for the time being and focused on what they had been talking about. While he seemed powerless in his current situation, he did turn to Brainiac as best as he could in spite of the restraints that he was held with for now.<br/><br/>""While Planet Namek was once destroyed, she has been restored. You can't do anything that can keep her down forever."" Even if he had spent most of his time on the Dragon World and had been an evil pretender to a legitimate monarchy for much of the time he was notable before, he at least did have a connection to his old planet. As a result, he took the anger that the words the other was spewing gave to him and he focused it.<br/><br/>Anyone who knew him could tell stories of how closely and viciously Piccolo focused his anger, and what he could have done when he did just that.<br/><br/>He had become famous for his abilities to do so in fact."
16745,Battle of Gods and Heroes,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49171,2016-03-07T14:51:40,TehZach1993,"Brainiac tilted his head in curiosity as Piccolo charged his ki. ""I am the knowledge and strength of 10,000 worlds. I am flesh and machine....I am becoming...everything."" Brainiac telepathically ordered his ship to project imagery of the group's loved ones in hibernation chambers before them. ""Your families, your friends....will be dissected and examined to deem their worth....should they attempt to resist..or should you...I shall have no other choice but to terminate them.""<br/><br/>Superman clenched his fists in anger, ""Coward...""<br/><br/>""Your emotions betray you, Kryptonian. Your affection for your planet is a weakness that is easily exploited."" Brainiac said.<br/><br/>Superman rushed the imposing figure, and punched Brainiac in the jaw. The figure staggered but soon recovered and countered the second blow. ""Your abilities have been scanned, added to the data. Every move you make is anticipated....predictable."""
16746,Battle of Gods and Heroes,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49171,2016-03-08T23:38:46,Aeromancer,"""No, he's right Brainiac, you are a coward!"" It was Piccolo Jr speaking, who was gritting his pointed teeth together as he continued to charge his attack. That focused anger made him indeed very dangerous and soon he was using his fingers to focus a beam before issuing a warning about it. ""Everyone out of the way, the Special Beam Cannon killed Raditz!""<br/><br/>What was most surprising was that Son Goku and Vegeta now cleared out of the way. Goku looked back toward Superman, hoping that he could clear out just as the time came for Piccolo to release that attack, but not a second too soon. If this were timed right, then that beam would have done plenty of damage even to someone who had the knowledge and strength of 10,000 worlds as it were."
16747,Battle of Gods and Heroes,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49171,2016-03-10T01:54:01,TehZach1993,"Brainiac merely frowned as Superman cleared out of the way, he observed Piccolo's Special Beam Cannon charging up in his fingertips..with disinterest. The ship's defenses activated and the floor unleashed a beam of red energy that sliced Piccolo's arm off and tore his weighted clothing to ribbons. As he reeled in pain, a trio of the ship's robots pinned him to the floor on his stomach and clamped a painful sharp device onto the back of his head that dug into his flesh and clamped down.<br/><br/>Piccolo's eyes glowed red and he stood up calmly. ""The Namekian is now under my control."" Brainiac spoke.<br/><br/>Superman clenched his fists and shot towards Brainiac...only to be knocked aside by the brainwashed Piccolo. Superman grunted and stood up next to Goku and Vegeta, ""Any ideas...guys?"" He asked."
16748,Battle of Gods and Heroes,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49171,2016-03-11T09:20:17,Aeromancer,"Son Goku was shocked more than anyone else here. Sure, even the normally demure Vegeta was surprised, but the look on Goku's face was the one that was the most notable. ""A long time ago, Piccolo actually killed me with that move when we were fighting Raditz; I've never seen anyone who could do that!""<br/><br/>Grunting just like Superman, Vegeta grumbled as he turned to the aforementioned hero. ""Well, I do have one thing that you should know! Piccolo may have lost that arm for now, but Namekians can re-grow them easily! They are highly evolved slugs.""<br/><br/>Shaking his head, Son Goku continued to hover for the time being. ""We have to figure out some way to get that device off of the back of his head!"" While it was obvious, they did need to do so quickly. Vegeta was right in what he was saying. If they took too long, then he would have been able to re-grow that arm. He may even have been able to use the Special Beam Cannon against them in turn!"
16749,Battle of Gods and Heroes,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49171,2016-03-13T02:12:33,TehZach1993,"Brainiac nonchalantly walked off down a hallway, it's automatic doors sealing behind him as Piccolo snarled and foamed at the mouth. Three large robots with bulky arms and bodies clanked into the room and began firing off lasers at them. Superman dodged the lasers and went for Piccolo, who charged the Kryptonian in turn and began to brawl with him.<br/><br/>""Get a hold of yourself!"" Superman said, trying to restrain Piccolo..and getting thrown across the room.<br/><br/>He stood up next to Goku, ""We have to get him to stay still! I can pinpoint with my heat vision and destroy that thing on his head! But I don't wanna take the chance in lobotomizing him while he's hopping around!"""
16750,Betrayal (Amara and Garsot),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49181,2016-01-31T09:05:08,Amara,"Today was the day when everything would change. Tonight Eira would be crowned queen. Little did the young queen know that much more than this would change tonight.<br/><br/>She had suspicions about Meuric, the man who had held the position of regent until she was of age to take the throne. He enjoyed the power too much and many of his actions had led her to believe that he was attempting to keep that power for himself. Thus far he had failed and her evidence was hardly substantial enough to act on, but it was enough to make her wary of his intentions. Not that it took much, considering she trusted no one.<br/><br/>She was surprised he hadn’t taken any action to supplant her reign thus far. If he planned anything, his window of opportunity was quickly narrowing. Soon she would officially take the throne and then there was nothing he could do. There was little he could do to begin with, as he certainly didn’t have the power to kill her. She supposed that was part of why he had tried to delay or deter her from really training and learning to control her magic.<br/><br/>If she couldn’t control her magic, he would have stood a chance. He may have been able to capture her, even if he couldn’t kill her. Regardless, that ship had sailed. She was too powerful now, it was unlikely that he could overpower her in a fight. Not without some powerful help.<br/><br/>At any rate, she didn’t have time to waste thinking about such things. She would keep her guard up and be watchful, but there was too much to do for her to spend time idly indulging in paranoia.<br/><br/>The young woman entered her chambers where several servants waited to help her get ready for the coronation. She crossed the room with all the elegance and grace expected of a queen. Stopping in the center of the room she stood quietly as the servants helped her out of the gown she currently wore before beginning to help her into the blue gown she would wear for the coronation.<br/><br/>Once she was dressed she carefully sat in front of the mirror where one servant worked on her make-up as the other fixed her long, pale blonde hair before placing a tiara on her head.<br/><br/>After she was all finished she thanked the servants and left the room, heading for the room where war-councils were held. She was supposed to meet with Meuric before the coronation but the throne room, where they usually met was currently being decorated for the coronation that was now mere hours away.<br/><br/>As she approached the doors, the guards on either side of the door moved to the side and opened the doors for her, closing them once she had passed through the doorway.<br/><br/>She was on alert, although she didn’t seem any different from usual. That was the benefit of having an ever-stoic attitude regardless of what emotions might be bubbling below the surface. No one ever know what she was thinking or feeling unless she allowed them to see. If someone who was usually happy all the time suppressed their emotions to hide their intentions it would likely be obvious, but for one who hid everything, it wasn’t unusual in the slightest.<br/><br/>--------<br/><br/>Meuric sat in the chair at the head of the table in the war-council room, a chair that he would soon have to relinquish to Eira if he didn’t act quickly. He only had a few hours left to act before she was queen. He could just sit back and allow her to take the throne, ensure that he kept his life, and hope for a position as an adviser, but he wanted more. Even if it was possible that he would lose his freedom and any chance he had at a position among her advisers, perhaps even lose his life if he failed, it was worth it for the chance to permanently control the kingdom.<br/><br/>It wasn’t possible for him to kill her, but there was a chance that he could subdue her and lock her away. No one would ever find her and he could take control of the kingdom in her absence. A public grab for power would end poorly, so he was forced to act in secret. Even Lord Dardanos didn’t know of his plans. At least he hoped he didn’t. He was certain that the benefit of having his servant on the throne rather than his enemy would prevent his master from killing him, although he expected to receive a good scolding if nothing else.<br/><br/>The soon-to-be queen would be arriving soon to meet with him before the coronation to go over everything. It was a long shot, but he had prepared some tea with poison in an attempt to weaken her. It wouldn’t kill her, but it might be enough to give him an advantage. If she were in the mood for tea, that is.<br/><br/>To avoid suspicion, he had taken the antidote to the poison and had another on standby so that he could drink the same tea to assuage any concerns she may have about drinking the tea. He hoped that she didn’t suspect him, but she was a cautious young woman and she trusted no one, himself included.<br/><br/>He poured himself a cup of tea as she entered the room so that she could see where the tea came from. “Tea?” he offered hopefully.<br/><br/>“No, thank you.” Eira spoke simply, her voice cold as ever as she took a seat nearby. Her choice of seats would go unnoticed by most, but not by him. She positioned herself so that she was close enough to hear him but far enough away that if he tried anything she would have time to react. She was also positioned so that she could easily see him, but she could still see the doors in her peripherals.<br/><br/>He hid his disappointment when she turned down his offer of tea. He took a sip to avoid suspicion in the hope that she might change her mind, before he placed the cup on the table in front of him, avoiding putting more poison in his system than was strictly necessary.<br/><br/>After this they got right down to business, discussing the details of the coronation from how they would enter to her being crowned queen and everything in between. Once they had gone over everything, Eira excused herself and left the room without another word.<br/><br/>Meuric cursed to himself once she was out of sight. He needed to come up with a plan and fast. He summoned a guard and asked him to send for a servant who was loyal to him. The man was to meet him where they always met, a secret passage beneath the castle. The guard wasn’t given this detail, but the servant would know where to meet his master.<br/><br/>Once the guard was gone he summoned a kitchen servant to dispose of the tea, waited for her to exit the room, and then made his way into the secret passageway to wait for his servant to arrive, all the while plotting the capture of the woman who would be his queen."
16751,Betrayal (Amara and Garsot),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49181,2016-02-08T22:37:18,thetruegarsot,"The atmosphere that gripped the landscape of Ciardah seems to never change, a perpetual somberness that even the piercing rays of the sun could not penetrate, leaving the kingdom dark and cold beyond any conceivable imagination. The bravest of warriors quiver in absolute fear just from the sight of this haunting playground of death and despair, giving it the reputation as the last place any living soul would dare to venture into. Everything from the ground to even the sky had a sickly dark tone to its appearance, everything seeming to be rotting away while full of anger and hate, the very air being polluted with an illness that suffocates all but the strongest of individuals who are unfortunate enough to find themselves within the kingdom. If the very land is to be feared, the creatures that inhabited it are even worse.<br/><br/>These vile creatures, remnants of once living beings, stalk the landscapes with unmerciful scrutiny, attacking and devouring any intruder on sight. Wraiths, as they have become known as, are the foul beasts who wander in large numbers throughout Ciardah, and often times outside the kingdom, with the single task of claiming as many victims as possible in order to increase their own numbers. They do not rest, eat, drink, feel pain, or exhibit any kind of emotion or lively characteristics as they are nothing more than physical husks under the control of the darkness that fills their physical bodies. Yet, they are far from unintelligent slaves as their battle tactics are often times as efficient and precise as many of the other kingdoms' elite fighting forces, making them just as deadly as they are horrific, not to mention they are relentless given their ability to live through what would otherwise be fatal injuries as undead creatures they cannot be killed in any traditional way, requiring powerful magic to end them completely, though they can be immobilized which is just as good for anyone who hopes to survive a fight with them. Unfortunately, for the world, even these creatures, known to show no fear for anything, cannot help but tremble out of both fear and respect before their all-powerful master, Dardanos.<br/><br/>For many people throughout the kingdoms, the name Dardanos is lost in time, an old ghost story that many tell at campfires to scare others. For them, Dardanos was a terrible figure in history known as Dardanos the Devourer who ruled over the kingdom of Ciardah many years ago who lead his fighting forces into many battles against the former Argus, kingdom of light that was recorded as being destroyed by the overpowering darkness that was Dardanos and his undead army, though the last laugh was said to be made by Argus as while the dark army was advancing on the light kingdom's final city Ciardah was itself being sieged and eventually destroyed. As a result, both kingdoms fell and it was rumored that once Dardanos had returned to his kingdom in ruins that he lost control of his overwhelming power and destroyed the remainder of Argus forces, along with his own army and even himself, leading many to believe that Ciarduh has become nothing more than a ghost kingdom valued only for the horror stories that many create about it. However, for the few who know the truth about this desolate land, the stories and rumors that strike terror in the hearts of many listeners pale in comparison to what actually lies at the center of the undead kingdom. They know that Dardanos not only still lives within the confines of his territory but that he continues to plot his revenge and conquering of the world. To them, history is not merely a folk tale, it is in the making of repeating itself as Dardanos slowly regains the power he lost as the end of the Great War.<br/><br/>Even now the Dark Master patiently waits inside his castle, sitting upon his thrown at the center of the main chambers where dozens of his minions cower in fear as they bow to their lord, awaiting whatever order he may command next. One very brave minion decides to step forward and ask of his master, the deep voice stammering upon each word as the piercing eyes of Dardanos' meets his own, ""Eh..excuse me, my lord?""<br/><br/>It was not as if the creature really needed to ask, thought the dark lord as he tilted his gaze towards the one who had spoken up. He pretended to not understand why his followers feared him so much, as if the pitiless temperament he had towards both ally and enemy alike meant nothing to him. It was apparent both in action and in general understanding that Dardanos commanded absolute respect and subordination, instantly disposing of anyone who faltered on either one. As cruel and viscous as they come, he was the epitome of fear in the eyes of even these undead servants.<br/><br/>""What is it,"" the calming voice of Dardanos filled the room with a sense of power that the minions could now help but tremble more from, despite no malice coming from him.<br/><br/>The solid black eyes of the wraith that had spoken were locked onto the eyes of its lord, unable to blink as he relayed the message, ""I have returned from Eirwen, my lord...""<br/><br/>""And,"" the dark master could not help but toy with his servants in this way.<br/><br/>The low voice of Dardanos boomed inside the head of the wraith as he scrambled for the words, ""My lord, a just a few short days from now the young princess of Eirwen is to be crowned and take her place as Queen of the kingdom. Meuric will surely lose his position of power and thus Eira will be a much stronger adversary.""<br/><br/>Quickly the king had become bored of this servant's news and was losing his patience as he did not like his attention being wasted on useless information. ""That was always bound to happen, slave. Meuric was only meant to be a temporary hold on the throne so that no one else would dare to try and take the power for themselves. Eira is supposed to take the throne, it is key to my success at conquering this pathetic world. Now..."" his expression turning from humorous to agitation, ""...is there anything else you must tell me?""<br/><br/>""Y...yes, your majesty. It was also noted that Meuric has been acting quite suspicious as of late. I have been watching him closely as you ordered and many times he disappears from where I can keep an eye on him and then returns some time later. No one else in the castle has seemed to notice this, else they are ignoring it. I have attempted to question a few of the servants and even some guards regarding his whereabouts during these times but receive no information. I thought this was something that you would prefer to know about, my lord."" The rotten corpse of a servant was now ready to run for his life as he relayed this information, scared to the reaction that may come from his master.<br/><br/>Dardanos thought to himself for a moment before calmly rising from his seat and walking over to the servant who was trying desperately to hold itself up as the dark master places his hand on the creatures broken head. In an instant he was inside the empty mind of the wraith and able to see exactly what was witnessed by it. Looking through the distorted mess that was this creatures memories, he was able to see for himself that this was true. Meuric was sought out by this servant who was disguised as a servant for the ice kingdom and could not locate the intended target. A few minutes later, Dardanos lifted his hand and turned back towards his throne before waving a dismissive hand towards all of the servants that surrounded him, ""Leave me at once,"" he ordered as he went back to his seat."
16752,Betrayal (Amara and Garsot),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49181,2016-02-13T23:11:27,Amara,"Eira felt an odd sense of foreboding as she walked down the hall away from Meuric. Something bad was going to happen. She could feel it. The only question was what and when. The when was easy enough, considering the had no more than a few precious hours until she took the throne, which meant that whatever he was planning would happen soon. What he was planning, however, she couldn’t say. Would he attempt to kidnap her? Attack her straight on? Poison her? She had a feeling that he’d already tried the latter when that tea. She wouldn’t put it past him to poison the tea and then take the antidote so that he could drink it and throw off suspicion.<br/><br/>Whatever he was planning, she doubted that discovering it would be easy, not without knowing where to start. At any rate, she had a lot to do before the coronation tonight, she hardly had time to go sulking around the castle looking for hints. Not that this dress was suitable for such activities, either. Still, she couldn’t afford to be careless and ignore the threat, so at the very least she would remain vigilant and keep her guard up.<br/><br/>As she walked down the hall she eyed the guards outside of the throne room for a moment, considering her options. “Daryk, can I speak with you for a moment?” she spoke to one of the guards with her usual cool, nonchalant tone, the words phrased as a question were actually more of a request, but the guard knew this and bowed his head quickly before following her into a nearby room. She knew he was loyal to her and she trusted him, as much as it was possible for her to trust anyone, anyways.<br/><br/>“I need you to do something for me.” She spoke up and he nodded an affirmative before she continued. “Can you find out if any of the guards or anyone else has left their post for any reason, or if anyone has seen anything strange?” she asked and the man looked a little bit curious but didn’t dare to question her orders.  “Be sure to check on Meuric, too. Find out what he is up to this afternoon. And captain…” she paused, eyeing the man with an even more serious and stoic look. “Be discreet about it.” She finished before dismissing the man, who bowed and left to follow the orders of his princess and soon-to-be queen.<br/><br/>Eira turned once the man had left and strolled down the halls of the castle, watching the hustle and bustle going on around her as everyone prepared for the coronation. Outside of the castle she could see children playing in the snow, laughing and running around like they didn’t have a care in the world. She wondered what it must be like to be that free, but dismissed the thought, knowing that dwelling on such things was pointless.<br/><br/>She passed the kitchen and the main dining room where food was being prepared and decorations placed, passed the ball room where decorations were being hung and a few brave souls took small breaks to dance across the floor of the grand ball room, where they would otherwise never have a chance to dance. Regardless of their status of the fact that they were working, or the fact that Meuric would be angry if he found out, they looked happy. She supposed that being with people they cared for and being able to make the most out of every situation were responsible for that. The former was something she couldn’t relate to, but she wondered what it must feel like.<br/><br/>She’d never known love, at least not in memory. She knew that she must have once, before her parents had died. Everyone always told her how much her mother adored her, and she had that single memory that she clung to—if it was indeed a memory, that is—but otherwise she had nothing. She had no memories before that night. She didn’t know why, she’d never gotten an answer to that question, and she didn’t know if she ever would. Just as she’d lost hope of finding the answers she needed, she’d also lost hope of finding love or even anything resembling it. She’d even found herself wondering if love was even real. She knew on some level that it was, at least in some form, because she could see it in the actions of those around her, one towards another, but without having experienced it, it was hard to accept the reality of it.<br/><br/>At any rate, she didn’t want to focus on that. She had more important things to think about than hope or love or any such fleeting notions. She had to focus on those things that she knew were real; greed, disloyalty, a lust for power, and the inevitable betrayal that they would lead to. Most importantly she needed to focus on the reality that, in a few short hours, betrayal or not, she would take the throne and officially be the ruler of her kingdom. It was a big responsibility, and one that she had spent most of her life waiting for, yet despite all of her training, it was still a daunting task, especially for one so young.<br/><br/>Everyone expected so much from her. She had a lot to live up to, becoming the Snow Queen, taking up the mantle that so many before her had, including her mother. They had led with such wisdom, grace, elegance, and kindness. She didn’t know if she could fill their shoes, but she had to try. She couldn’t let fear control her. She would be Queen and if the rulers of the other kingdoms allowed her to take her mother’s place as head of the council, she would do that, too. She wouldn’t let anyone down. She would fulfill her role and she would do it to the best of her ability, no matter what.<br/><br/>-------<br/><br/>Meuric instructed the guard to meet with a group of mercenaries and get them to assist in the capture and detention of the princess. They couldn’t kill her, but they had ways of putting people to sleep, magic or herbs, he wasn’t sure, but it was effective enough. If they could capture her and he could prevent her from using her magic, then he could deliver her to Lord Dardanos as a gift and he could take his rightful place on the throne. Since Eira had no husband and no heirs, if she were taken out of the picture, power would be reverted to him as steward. He could put on a show of trying desperately to find Eira in order to take some of the suspicion off of himself and potentially gain the favor of the citizens of Eirwen. He wanted to rule with their blessing for now, if possible. It made things easier. But if they wouldn’t cooperate, he would make their lives hell and keep the throne anyways. All he had to do was get rid of the princess.<br/><br/>The guard left when he was dismissed, getting a horse and going to a small town nearby to recruit the mercenaries. Meanwhile, Meuric slipped out of the tunnels, seemingly unseen, and strolled down the halls to the other dining room where lunch would soon be served. He took his seat at the head of the table and wondered ideally whether or not the princess would join him for lunch. He doubted she would, though. After all, she’d already gotten dressed for the coronation and he had a feeling that, after their last meeting, she wasn’t terribly in the mood for socialization. Or was it just him? It didn’t matter either way. He would eat alone and in peace if she didn’t show up, and that was just fine with him."
16753,Betrayal (Amara and Garsot),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49181,2016-02-26T01:04:35,thetruegarsot,"As the assembly of the damned creatures made their way out of the room, one of the wraiths stayed behind and watched as his master positioned himself near the throne once again. The figure that remained was not like all the other minions at the dark one's disposal, its demeanor far less fearful around Dardanos, almost as if it had an air of confidence about it. Slowly the giant husk of a man walked towards one of the walls where it placed one of its hands to lean on. He fixed a hard gaze upon the direction of his master which seemed to be held forever before speaking, ""Does something trouble you, my Lord?"" The question, of course, was rhetorical but he could not help himself.<br/><br/>The question registered in the mind of Dardanos but he took a moment to think before replying without taking so much as a glance as to which one of his minions would dare to question his state, ""Once again, my old friend, you overstep your boundaries. If it were not for your competence in battle as well as the few fond memories I have of you from days past I would take great pleasure in ridding you of your mind. As it stands, you will learn your place among me and know when it is appropriate to ask anything of me."" The words that came out were as dark and cold as the man who spoke them. The sudden inquiry eventually turned him around to face the wraith that was still present, gesturing for the creature to come closer.<br/><br/>""I am sure that Meuric has your best interests in mind with whatever he is doing, my lord,"" the tone in the wraith's voice shifted just slightly after the comment from his master but his calm demeanor stayed while he approached the center of the room. Like all the other members of the dark army, this less-of-a-man's flesh was a rotten mess of flesh that was covered in a sickening black substance that seemed to move as if it were somehow alive. He wore the standard attire of the wraiths which included iron armor marked with the emblem of the Ciardah, a claw-like hand grasping the hilt of a sword with a broken blade. Each soldier was issued the same set of weapons depending on their skill and build, this particular soldier with a one-handed sword clasped to the side of his belt signifying his average frame that bolsters quick movements and decisive striking capabilities. However, this specific wraith differed from all the others in important ways. His eyes were not the typical all black color that the wraiths gained when becoming enslaved to Dardanos. They were very dark compared to the average human's eye but still sported a bit of color in the iris, a bright green to be precise, the same eye color he had before being turned. This suggests that this particular wraith is somewhat still able to think for himself as well as having the ability to object to a command. Another difference is that the armor he wears as well as the sword he carries brandishes a separate symbol from the Ciardah emblem, a thin open circle with a horse's head in the center. This symbol represents the status of ""General"" in Dardanos' army which serves more than just a decoration as the General has the ability to give orders to the lesser wraiths that serve under him. Of course, why this man was chosen to be the leader under Dardanos is never questioned by the rest of the army but the issue has been raised by those who live outside the ruined kingdom.<br/><br/>With his gaze now fixed upon the General who was walking towards him, Dardanos met the man's eyes which did not falter slightly like all the other minions' do, even after the threatening comment that was made. Nothing less was expected, however, as the dark lord was very much aware of this one wraith's audacity even in the precense of the one being who can cause tremendous agony for him. This was part of the reason Dardanos allowed the creature to keep part of its soul and given the position of General in his kingdom. Now with only a few feet separating the two, the king speaks, ""I have no doubt that Meuric stands firmly loyal to me, Carthaus,"" speaking the former name of the General, ""however, my concern is what sort of mischief the man is planning to get himself into. I must find out what he is planning.""<br/><br/>""We can send more scouts to Eirwen to keep an eye on him. Perhaps they can figure out where he has been disappearing to."" The concern that laced Carthaus' voice matched that of his master, understanding the frailty of the situation surrounding the ice kingdom and its lack of a true leader at the moment.<br/><br/>A slow shake of the head was followed by a response that seemed to have already been decided on, ""No, I shall see to the matter personally.""<br/><br/>Shock was visible upon the wraith's face as the words hit him. He knew that the dark lord was nowhere near the strength he needed in order to safely traverse the world outside Ciardah. If word got out that Dardanos was outside the safety of his kingdom, those in power would surely exhaust all efforts to rid the world of his darkness once and for all. They would not have to kill him, which is nearly impossible due to his immortality with only one weakness, but only capturing him would be enough to then march a large enough army into Ciardah for the final blow to the kingdom.<br/><br/>""Relax, General, I am fully aware of my condition. Though it is true I cannot fight to my full potential yet, I do not plan to get caught in any sort of situation such as that. I will travel incognito and will see what that foolish man has up his sleeves. While I am gone, you will watch over my kingdom.""<br/><br/>""Yes, your majesty,"" was all that Carthaus could muster up to say, curious as to what the king himself had planned. It was not like him to even think about leaving the kingdom, especially with his weakened state. There must be something seriously troubling going on inside the mind of the dark master for him to attempt such a thing, and if it troubled him, it troubled all of Ciardah. ""How is it you plan to travel, my lord?""<br/><br/><div><hr style=""height:2px; width:100%; border:0; color: white;background:white;""/></div><br/><br/>Another fight was spilling out into the streets as last call was being announced for the seedy tavern whose name no one cared to remember. Even the bartender forgot the name, which didn't matter since every night there seemed to be a new one after a fight from the previous night usually left them either dead or injured beyond repair. Then again, it wasn't like a bartender was ever really necessary as the patrons made got their own drinks. The current bartender somehow found himself in the middle of the brawl that had emptied out onto the dirt road which made its way through a very small collection of wooden structures, the remnants of what used to be a town that sat just outside the boundaries of Ciardah.<br/><br/>The fight, just like all the others, quickly turned into an aggressive battle as the combatants drew their weapons before going at each other again. Only a few short minutes later the confrontation had been settled as a group of half a dozen men stood triumphantly over the corpses of their opposition, as well as the barkeep who tried desperately to get away. The group quickly collected any valuables on the bodies of the slain before reentering the tavern for more drinks, the rest of the crowd keeping to themselves, the hustle and bustle of the small building returning to normal shortly after.<br/><br/>Suddenly the doors swing open and the population of the bar is horrified to see the animated bodies of those who had just recently been killed walk in, their wounds still open and bleeding though the color of the blood is not a deep red but a sickening black that dripped onto the floor. Before anyone could think the group of undead warriors charged the living attempting to slaughter them all. The gang that had won the earlier battle sprang up to defend themselves but were no match for the strength and ruthlessness of their opponents. Everyone in the bar was killed except for one, the leader of the gang who was beaten but kept alive.<br/><br/>""Just get it over with you hell-spawn,"" he spat as he talked, knowing exactly what it was that these men had been turned into. What he did not expect was to see the figure of Dardanos walk through the doors that were held open by two wraiths who knelt down as their newly appointed master walked through. The rest of the wraiths soon followed suit. The man who was captured knew exactly who it was he was looking at, the black eyes of the dark king staring a hole through his mind. ""You...the rumors, they are true?""<br/><br/>""It would seem so,"" Dardanos spoke calmy as he approached the defeated ex-prisoner who looked like he had just woke from a terrible nightmare. Unfortunately for him, this was all too real. ""Do not fear what comes next, for that will only make it worse. Face your destiny with courage and your experience will be much easier.""<br/><br/>A smirk played on the face of the gang leader, as if the words he heard somehow calmed his nerves, an effect he was not anticipating, ""It would be my honor to serve you, great master of the darkness. For many years I found myself at the mercy of these other kingdoms, spending decades inside their prisons for crimes that I admit had been committed. I have robbed, murdered, kidnapped, and have done my share of misdeeds. But those hypocrites are no better than me and threw me away while flaunting their own self-rightousness. To become part of your immortal army would fulfill my desire to seek vengeance on them.""<br/><br/>The sincerety of the words could be felt as Dardanos listened with great attention, a chilling smile proudly displayed on his face as the man finished speaking. A deep laugh came from the dark lord before responding, ""Your vengeance will be realized, that I can assure you. However, your part in this world has come to an end, for it is not your services that I seek but your body."" He lifts his arms over his head and the light in the tavern begins to flicker. Out of his eyes, which stay fixed on the man held by two of the wraiths, a blackness begins to pour out with engulfs the entire room, creating an impenetrable darkness that swallows everything around them. All that remains is the man on his knees before Dardanos.<br/><br/>""What is this?"" He asks while looking around to see not even a single wraith with them in this plane of ever-reaching darkness, ""Where are we?""<br/><br/>The words don't even make a sound but Dardanos is able to understand exactly what the man was trying to ask. Instead of speaking with his mouth, the dark lord instead places one hand on the forehead of the kneeling gang leader and speaks directly into his mind,<span style=""font-style: italic"">This is where the darkness lives and where all things eventually go. This is your new home.</span>The black substance pouring from his eyes starts to seep into the eyes of the kneeling man. A few moments later the body of Dardanos evaporates while the darkness of the room floods into the man's eyes as well, eventually returning him back to the bar where all the dead bodies, including the wraiths, have disappeared. He stands up and brushes the dirt off his knees before grabbing his weapon, an one-handed axe, and heading outside. As he makes his way onto the dirt road two wraiths that stayed outside kneel before him.<br/><br/>""Greetings, my lord."" One calls out while the other stays silent."
16754,Betrayal (Amara and Garsot),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49181,2016-05-31T01:13:26,Amara,"Eira couldn't tell you why she had a sudden odd sense that something was going to happen, but she did. This time, however, it was different. It wasn't Meuric that caused this feeling. No, this was something much worse, something much darker. Yet whatever it was, she did not fear it. She wasn't sure why she didn't fear it, knowing that it was darker and potentially more dangerous than Meuric and whatever he was plotting. It felt oddly familiar, like whatever was coming was something or someone she had faced before, but despite this feeling, she could not place when or where she had previously encountered it.<br/><br/>Whatever was giving her this feeling, it wasn't good, even if she didn't feel that whatever it was would cause any direct harm to her for the time being. She would have to remain vigilant and avoid letting her guard down, as if she ever did, now more than ever. Meuric couldn't be trusted to do anything but betray her, so she had to watch her back for him and whomever he had convinced to help him in his treachery, and now she had to watch out for this mysterious presence she felt. She found herself briefly wondering if she would spend the rest of her life looking over her shoulder, expecting betrayal from everyone, but decided that it was pointless to wonder such things. At any rate, she had a feeling that such things were part of the package when you were a queen. There were always those who would seek to supplant you if given the chance. Too many people craved power, and that would never change.<br/><br/>She decided to continue on with what she had planned to do rather than try to seek out Meuric and figure out what his plans were, or worry about the mysterious presence. There was much to do, and if she didn't go about her day as she otherwise would, someone was bound to notice, and Meuric might figure out that she suspected his treachery. For now, she would allow him the illusion of secrecy, which would create a sense of security for him. This would make it easier for her to figure out what he was planning because he would take less steps to ensure she didn't find out the details of the plan. Why go to great lengths to hide something that no one is looking for?<br/><br/>At any rate, she had things to attend to, so she would focus on those for the time being. She carried on with her stroll through the castle, stopping and checking on the progress of various members of her staff who were preparing for the coronation tonight. She stopped in the kitchen and sampled the food, having a small snack while she was there, as she had seen Meuric in the other dining hall, presumably having lunch, and had decided to avoid joining him. She didn't want to give him any more opportunities to make a move on her than were strictly necessary. For now she would simply try to avoid him. If he wished to try something, he would have to find her, she would not offer herself up any more than she would give up her kingdom without a fight. He was a treacherous fool, he certainly wasn't fit to rule her kingdom, and she would rather die than see him on her throne, or see her people suffer at his hands.<br/><br/>Of course, her actual death was highly unlikely, but the possibility of her being captured was not entirely impossible. Improbable, yes, but not impossible. Thus she expected him to try to poison her somehow or another to either weaken her enough that she couldn't fight back, or render her unconscious. Either way, she would avoid giving him the opportunity to do so. She had no reason to see him again before the coronation, which meant that he, or someone loyal to him, if such a person existed, would have to go out of their way to find her in order to make their move, and they would not find her an easy target.<br/><br/>-------<br/><br/>As Meuric had expected, Eira had not joined him for lunch. ""Ah well."" he mused to himself. ""It was never likely, anyways."" he finished his lunch and sipped his wine until a servant approached him from behind and slipped him a note before taking some of the items that were no longer necessary from the table, as if that were what he had come for.<br/><br/>Meuric slipped the small blue band from around the rolled up parchment and opened the note.<span style=""font-style: italic"">The preparations are complete.</span>Was all the note said. This was ambiguous enough that if anyone else saw it, they would expect that it was referring to something coronation-related, but he understood the meaning. The mercenaries were on board, and whatever method they intended to use to subdue the young princess was in place. They would strike and soon. Their time was quickly running out. If Eira was crowned queen, it would be significantly harder for him to retain his power, especially if she suspected him treason, in which case he guessed that, if he was lucky, she would strip him of his title and rank, name someone else as regent in the event that something happened to her, and likely have him detained. If he wasn't lucky, she would have his head.<br/><br/>The mercenaries would strike one hour before the coronation. He would allow them to do their thing before he stepped him, but he would be close by in case she decided to fight. They would be little use against her magic. He, on the other hand, may be able to at least defend them long enough for them to subdue her, at which time he would take her and lock her away in a cage that would resist her magic, and then deliver her to Lord Dardanos as a gift, or a peace offering, as it were.<br/><br/>Now that their preparations were complete, he could make his own. He finished his wine before standing and leaving the dining hall, off to make the final preparations needed for his scheme to work."
16755,Betrayal (Amara and Garsot),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49181,2016-05-31T21:31:08,thetruegarsot,"The toll that the travel has taken on the possessed body was more than Dardanos has anticipated, fatigue and pain gripping him as he makes his way towards the kingdom of Eirwen, seeing the kingdom gates off in the distance. The castle itself barely visible behind the snowy winds than constantly flow around the mountain range. It has been many years since he has last felt the sensation of pain that he now feels as the cold blisters the body he controls. He did not prepare himself properly for the voyage and has found himself incredibly under clothed for the cold, though it was not anything that would break him. Were he in his own form, the cold would be of no issue at all as the very darkness that resides within him comes from the ice power itself. Despite the crippling chill he made his way towards the entrance at a relatively quick pace.<br/><br/>Some time later he finds himself standing directly in front of the main gate which was large and somewhat intimidating to the average person. He looked at the surrounding mountains that made the already large kingdom look even bigger. He couldn't help but scoff and mutter under his breath, ""Some would call building a kingdom into the side of a mountain a great strategic act as most enemies can only attack from one side. I, on the other hand, think it to be a bit cowardly.""<br/><br/>""Excuse me,"" one of the guards approached the stranger with a commanding voice, ""are you a citizen of this kingdom? If so, I will need to see proper documentation before I can allow you to enter."" He could have sworn he heard the man but decided to let it go.<br/><br/>The stranger shook his head slightly, ""Oh no, I am no citizen here. I run a small mill town just a few days travel from here. I heard that this kingdom is known for its excellent materials for equipment, having mines going deep into the mountains that is. I am here hoping to trade.""<br/><br/>Both guards sported prideful smiles as they listened to the man, the one who first approach replying, ""You heard right. Eirwen is well known for the stones and metals we find in the mountains that can be used to create sturdy tools and weapons. Not to mention the precious gems and jewels that have also been found that are imbued with magical properties, for those who are magically inclined of course.""<br/><br/>""Unfortunately, I am not,"" Dardanos replied, the voice he currently has being a bit softer than his normal one, the voice of his victim. ""I just need some simple material than can be crafted into equipment I need. The town I come from is lacking in sturdy materials and our machines break down often. Hard to make a living that way.""<br/><br/>The guard frowns out of pity as he looks over the man, noting the type of clothing he is wearing, ""You say you traveled for several days to get here, in that attire? You are either very dedicated to your work or incredibly mad, perhaps both,"" he let out a hearty chuckle as he places a hand on the man's shoulder. ""Well, you will find plenty of supplies here for the right coin as well as many other services that may be of use to you while you are here. However, we cannot just let you in without having proper documentation, especially since today is such a momentous occasion.""<br/><br/>""Oh?"" Feigning ignorance, Dardanos fakes a curious expression that the guards take as genuine.<br/><br/>The other guard that has been silent pipes in, ""Today marks the day that our glorious kingdom finally sees the throne be once again seated by a queen. Since the mysterious disappearance of our former queen, Meuric, the kingdom's regent has assumed the power. He has done well but we need a true leader again, and today Eira will be crowned queen. So you see, we cannot let just anyone into the kingdom as many enemies will be trying to stop this, as you can imagine. We can't be too safe today.""<br/><br/>Before Dardanos could react, he watched the gates open up with a large man standing on the inside, arms folded over his chest and a uniform that was different from the other guards, decorated in a way that let others know he was of some kind of command. The two subordinates quickly snapped to attention as the large man walked out, a finger pointed at the stranger.<br/><br/>""Did you really think you could return and I wouldn't recognize your face, Thom Bidwell?"" The words that blasted from the Captain had a bite that could make any man tremble. In one swift motion he lunged forward and grasped the man in a gorilla-like grip before placing both hands on him.<br/><br/>The other guards gasp in shock as the name is mentioned, ""Thom Bidwell? Are you sure this is him, Captain?""<br/><br/>Spitting on the ground, the Captain nods, ""Positive, I'll never forget this man's face. Been several years since you escaped our prison. Glad you could make it back, and in plain sight too. Not even going to try and stay of my radar this time? Tell the jailer to prepare a cell and that we have a surprise for me,"" he barks the order to his men.<br/><br/>A sickly smile danced on the face of Thom as he was lead into the kingdom towards the jail that is housed only a short walk from the castle. Without a fuss he let the giant man take him, easily able to break free if he wanted but figured it would be much easier to allow this than to try and sneak into the palace. Still, this man will suffer greatly when Dardanos is ruler for daring to touch him in such a manner. ""Can you relay a message for me to Meuric?""<br/><br/>""Ha,"" a boisterous laugh explodes from the Captain, ""I am sure he would be all too willing to come and visit the man who escaped the prison."""
16756,Betrayal (Amara and Garsot),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49181,2016-06-15T21:01:57,Amara,"Eira strode, or rather she practically glided down the halls of the castle, observing the workers who readied the castle for tonight's event. As she walked, one of her advisers came up beside her and began to walk alongside her. ""Hello, Rhoswen."" Eira spoke to the middle aged woman. ""Your Grace."" The woman gave a small bow of her head as she continued to walk alongside the young queen. ""You have something you'd like to discuss?"" Eira asked, getting right to the point.<br/><br/>""Right to it, then."" Rhoswen answered. ""I think it's time that we discuss the possibility of your marriage."" she looked straight ahead, rather than at Eira, knowing that this was far from her favorite topic. Eira sighed lightly but otherwise showed no real response. ""We have discussed it. I don't want to marry. Certainly not someone I don't love."" she replied, glancing sidelong at the woman for a brief moment before returning her gaze to the halls in front of her. ""Yes, I know. But as I said previously, every snow queen has married before or shortly after taking the throne. It will be expected of you to do the same. It is tradition, after all, that a queen rule with a king at her side."" she explained, being straight forward and to the point, knowing that Eira didn't like to beat around the bush.<br/><br/>""I am aware of what it expected of me. But it's a stupid tradition. Every snow queen has married, yes, and every one of them lost their husband and never remarried. My mother never had the chance to do so, but I suspect that she would have been no different."" she went on. ""I do not need a king to help me rule, nor do I want one. So why, then, would I choose to give merit to such a tradition?"" she glanced briefly at the woman before looking away once more.<br/><br/>Rhoswen sighed at the queen's stubbornness. She supposed the she really wasn't wrong, but the people did like tradition. But of course, they could not force her to marry, and it would be quite a sight to see if anyone dared to try. She'd once been promised to the prince of Pyralis, but Eira had lost all memory of this, and Meuric hadn't insisted on the engagement continuing. The king of Pyralis had expressed his continued enthusiasm that his son be wed to Queen Eira, however, no one had yet been able to convince her to agree to the marriage. ""I suppose there really isn't any point in arguing, is there?"" She asked, looking up at the young queen.<br/><br/>""No, there isn't."" Eira replied simply, glancing down at her and sighing lightly as they continued their walk. ""Rest assured, if the time comes when a marriage alliance becomes necessary, I will marry. And I will continue seeing suitors, if it will please you. Just don't expect me to marry any time soon."" she looked at Rhoswen who nodded, seeming at least satisfied with this compromise. At least the young woman was wise enough to realize the benefits, and sometimes necessity of an alliance by marriage. They were allied with most of the remaining kingdoms, but an alliance by marriage was stronger and more permanent than one that existed simply because the kingdoms were all a part of the council of kingdoms. If a kingdom chose to leave the council, they would no longer be allied. And by sealing the alliance through marriage, they assured that their needs would come first, above the other kingdoms, should such a time arise when they found themselves in need of aid. ""That seems a fair compromise."" she gave the young queen a bow. ""I should ensure that preparations are coming along as planned.""<br/><br/>""Very well. Carry on."" Eira replied, dismissing the woman, who went off down an intersecting corridor as they passed by. Eira continued on down the halls until she felt something. She couldn't quite place what it was, but whatever it was, it didn't sit right with her. She frowned slightly before continuing on. Whatever it was, she could do little about it without knowing what exactly it was. She didn't doubt that it had something to do with Meuric, but what exactly, she wasn't sure. For now she'd continue to be on her guard as she continued through the halls.<br/><br/>---<br/><br/>Meuric was on his way to his personal chamber to finish his preparations when a servant delivered a message to him from the guards. A man who had escaped from their prisons had returned and asked for him? That was quite curious indeed. He recalled the man, what he'd been jailed for, how he'd escaped. Soldiers had been sent after him, but he'd fled towards Ciardah, and once he'd crossed over, they had turned back, having been given orders not to enter the kingdom. They likely wouldn't have entered anyways, believing, as many did, that the lands were cursed. So why would a man who had escaped from prison and managed to evade capture decide to return to his captors? It made little sense.<br/><br/>He, however, had a sneaking suspicion as to why, so he decided to visit the man. He changed his course, heading to the dungeons rather than his chambers. He commanded the guards to take him to see the man, and they had done as they were commanded. Now that he was near him, the power was unmistakable. Those who hadn't felt it may not recognize it, especially in his current state, inside the body of another, but Meuric knew. He commanded the guards to leave him and they did. There were no other prisoners in the dungeon now, as they had done their best to clear the dungeons before the coronation, wanting no distractions from the events that were to take place tonight.<br/><br/>He approached the man, once the guards had left, and a sly smile crept onto his face. ""Greetings, my Lord."" he gave a slight bow, careful to keep his voice low so that no unwanted ears would hear their conversation. ""What brings you to Eirwen?"" he knew it was generally best not to question Dardanos, but he was human, unlike many of the dark lord's followers, so he did not always mindlessly follow like a drone. ""I hope you didn't come all this way to see the young Eira take the throne. I'm afraid tonight's festivities will soon be cancelled."" he smiled, the same sly, almost evil smile, which did nothing to warm his features."
16757,Betrayal (Amara and Garsot),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49181,2016-06-22T00:11:08,thetruegarsot,"It has been so long since I've last seen you, Eira, fitting that I be here on the day you look to take the throne, Dardanos thought to himself as he sat upon the stone bed that was covered in a layer of leather hide and hay for warmth. The cell he was in had been emptied for the coronation, along with the rest of the dungeon. This left him isolated and alone, just the way he preferred to be, and gave him time to think on his current situation. Finally, after what seemed like an eternity, he found himself inside the kingdom he had sought out for so long. It was his lust for the power that was held here that caused the war between his kingdom and the light kingdom, Argus. They understood that if Ciarduh and Eirwen were brought under the reigns of Dardanos, all would be lost to his will, thus they willingly sacrificed all they had to stop him, which ended with their total destruction but he was indeed halted in his attempt to seize control.<br/><br/>A thunderous laugh came from the bellows of this meat puppet as Dardanos sprang up from his seat, ""Fools,"" he yelled out to the void, ""to think you gave your lives to stop me, only to postpone my triumph. It is my destiny to rule these lands and none shall stand in my way else fall to the same fate as Argus!."" His arms are thrust above his head as his laughter shakes the walls around him. After a few moments his arms fall back to his side as his demeanor changes, a scowl on his face that could cut through steel as he thought about Eira and her ability to interfere with his rise to unlimited power. ""You,"" he spoke outward, ""you, Eira, are the only one who stands in my way. But even you will eventually bow before me or perish.""<br/><br/>The sound of footsteps approaching the dungeon entrance echoed off the walls as the dark lord fell silent, curious as to who would be coming in. He was sure that Meuric would have taken longer to arrive, figuring that the guards were preoccupied with preparing for the coronation. Sure enough, it was Meuric stepping in through the door, dismissing the guards that had accompanied him here. It was obvious that the man knew his lord right away and Dardanos looked through the man as he spoke before replying.<br/><br/>""As a matter of fact,"" he began, the voice of his possessed body masking his own, ""I came here to see you, Meuric. It has come to my attention that you have been sneaking around quite a bit as of late, leaving the eyes of my scouts and then returning some time later. You've got me curious as to what it is you have planned, though I cannot say it has entirely escaped me. You are a man that seeks power, just the same as me, this is obvious and partly the reason I came to you. I also know that you are quite intelligent in many ways, however, I am afraid you may be underestimating your target this time. If you seek the throne, you have my blessing, for the time being, but know this; Eira is much more powerful than you can imagine and whatever it is you have planned you better be ready to deal with her. I cannot assist you in my current state as I am still far too weak to attempt any sort of battle with her and risk her knowing of my presence."" He pauses briefly to let his words soak in, breathing in heavily before speaking once more, ""But if you ever attempt to try something like this again without seeking my consent first, I will rip your soul from your flesh in as painful a manner as I can. Do you understand, Meuric?"""
16758,Betrayal (Amara and Garsot),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49181,2016-06-22T01:17:10,Amara,"Eira stopped in her tracks, frowning slightly. What was this feeling? It was a rather unnerving feeling. A presence barely recognizable, yet somehow familiar. She looked down at the locket that hung around her neck, briefly considering using the mirror that may allow her to find the answers she sought. Before she had a chance to, however, a guard, one she didn't recognize, approached her. The fact that she didn't recognize him didn't sit right with her. That coupled with the fact that Meuric's window to act was rapidly shrinking made her even more wary. She glanced up at the man, her gaze unwavering but cold, hiding her suspicion and any other emotions she might feel, from the man.<br/><br/>The guard bowed to the young queen before speaking. ""Your Grace. I am meant to escort you to the great halls."" he explained. Eira narrowed her eyes ever so slightly, the movement almost unnoticeable if one was not paying attention. ""Is that so?"" she questioned, not actually believing this to be the case. More than likely he'd pretend to lead her there and try to get the drop on her before taking her somewhere else. But she would go along with it. She was curious to see what he had planned. And no matter how strong or how clever he thought he was, he wouldn't get the drop on her. Even if he had an army waiting for her, it would make little difference.<br/><br/>""Very well, then. Escort me."" she instructed, gesturing for him to lead the way. No way in hell was she letting him behind her. She would watch him, his every move, and watch for anyone else who might try to make a move. She could use suggestion to prevent him from making a move at all, but she wanted to see what he would do, see where he would lead her, what Meuric had planned. It was unlikely that she would actually manage to get herself hurt, so there was really no harm in it.<br/><br/>--<br/><br/>Meuric heard the voice echoing but the words themselves could not be heard as he approached the dungeon. He knew it was the voice of his master, as it could be no other. But what he said didn't truly matter. It was clearly not meant for him, so he wouldn't bother to worry about it. He had too much else to worry about at present.<br/><br/>So he knew of his plans. Or at least that he planned to try to keep the throne from Eira. He supposed that he wasn't truly surprised. Dardanos thought he was underestimating Eira? Perhaps he was, but he didn't think so. And it hardly mattered. He would take the throne or he would die trying. He wouldn't live a life where he was once again a subject rather than a ruler. He'd had a taste of power and he wasn't about to give it up. If the young queen managed to best him, so be it, but he would be damned if he didn't try his hardest to keep the throne. At least his master gave his blessing. So there was that.<br/><br/>It didn't take long for this momentary relief to disappear, however, as his master soon informed him that, should he ever try such a thing without his consent again, he would suffer a fate far worse than death. It wasn't the pain that bothered him so much, although he wouldn't be fond of it. It was the idea of living as an empty, hollow husk, a shell of his former self with no will, no mind, just a husk as the command of its master. He shuddered at the thought. ""Yes, my master."" he bowed. ""I will be sure to consult you first next time."" he continued before pausing.<br/><br/>""I know you cannot aid me in this task. And it may very well be a fruitless endeavor, but I would be remiss if I didn't at least try. Eira will not go down without a fight, I know this. And she is quite a powerful young woman. But it is not an impossible endeavor. The preparations are already in place, and the plan is already in motion."" He paused, unlocking the cell in which Dardanos was locked. ""I should be going, to see that the others don't screw it up."" It was a statement, but the tone in his voice told that he would await his master's permission. ""Do you have any suggestions to aid in my endeavor, master?"" he asked, deciding that if anyone would know how to subdue her and prevail, it would be Dardanos, and he could use all the tips he could get. He may not be able to receive physical aid from his master, but that didn't mean he couldn't aid him at all."
16759,Betrayal (Amara and Garsot),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49181,2016-06-24T01:08:23,thetruegarsot,"Dardanos thought for a moment on the inquiry that was posed to him by Meuric regarding of how best to deal with Eira. He knew better than anyone else that the potential queen had a power hidden deep within her that not very many knew about, much less could handle. This was something he discovered first hand many years ago when he killed her mother. Fortunately, for him, he was able to suppress her powers since then with a spell he placed upon her during that time, fearing that she would use it to overthrow him. That fear still fills his dark heart as he knows that she will one day break that spell. His hopes are either to have a way to kill her by that time or find a way to make her his follower, much preferring the latter but would not hesitate to end her life if the opportunity presents itself. He believes wholeheartedly that the two of them are destined for each other, whether or not that ends in the loss of lives, he remained uncertain but would be damned if he allowed himself to fall to her and his power not be realized throughout all of the kingdoms. Though, if Eira could be dispatched with, then his reign could come faster than he hoped.<br/><br/>It brought great delight to him that such a mortal man as Meuric existed, a man who had the lust of power that almost rivaled the acolyte of darkness himself. In all his time spent in this world, there have been few individuals that stood out in the eyes of Dardanos. He has been in company with thousands and have slain at least a hundred fold more, yet most of those, men and other kind alike, were nothing more than an empty vessel just waiting to become another one of his puppets.  Of all the mortal beings, Meuric was indeed his chosen favorite, though he knows all too well that the man's headstrong will is going to eventually be his downfall. Dardanos looks forward to the day he will have this man's soul, allowing him to keep it thus far as he needed someone who could convincingly pass as human to hold onto the throne of Eirwen.<br/><br/>""Of course, you know, that you cannot actually kill her as she is immortal just as I am. So the only other option is to dispose of her in some fashion that makes her unable to fight, which unfortunately I have only come across one type of magic with the ability to do that and I have experience in it enough to know that it works."" The idea crept into his head as the cell was unlocked, ""Perhaps I can assist you afterall. I will need you to bring me to her chambers along so I can set up a trap for her. You will need to keep her away from there for some time, a least an hour if you can. After I have her disabled, you must take her away from this kingdom as soon as possible. Bring her to my kingdom."" He contemplated the ritual needed to be done in order to make this plan work and smiled sickly as he issued a final command, ""Send the Captain to her chambers as well."
16760,YJ: Next Gen (KioriYasha102 & Asterous),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49196&start=100,2017-02-24T04:31:49,Asterous,"Nazo waited patiently for a response. Upon hearing what Kasey said, he was cut off from responding by the appearance of Alfred. Nazo turned to acknowledge that he had heard the butler, but kept his attention on Kasey, a good thing he did. As Nazo turned to face Kasey and say it would be no problem if she stayed back, and that he wouldn't mind missing a day if he had to, he saw the nosebleed start.<br/><br/>""Kasey are you--"" Before he could finish the question, she had fainted. Instinctively Nazo rushed to her side and checked her pulse and breathing, hearing Alfred running off to fetch Bruce, or even call an ambulance.<br/><br/>""Kasey? Kasey, can you hear me?"" Nazo asked, trying to wake her. When he heard footsteps approaching, he looked up to see his parents, Alfred behind them.<br/><br/>""I don't know what happened. She suddenly got a nosebleed and fainted and...and..."" Nazo tried to explain, trailing off as his eyes became unfocused staring at the floor and he felt his breathing increase. He could feel someone next to him, but didn't look to see who. He was too occupied with trying not to panic any more than he was."
16761,YJ: Next Gen (KioriYasha102 & Asterous),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49196&start=100,2017-10-06T21:51:52,KioriYasha102,"Selina was by his side in a heartbeat and makes him look at her. She spoke calmly, ""Nazo, Kitten, it is okay. Breath deeply, in and out.""<br/><br/>When he followed her breathing to calm down, she sighs, ""Good. Look, she is okay. She is breathing so she isn't in any immediate trouble. Your father will take her back to the room.""<br/><br/>Bruce nodded and scooped up Kasey gently in his arms. Nazo might be reluctant in that case but he knew he shouldn't fight them...they are just trying to help her. Bruce leaves to go back upstairs as Selina pets her son.<br/><br/>""Okay, now, you have to go to school, sweetheart. You need to get your and Kasey's assignments."""
16762,YJ: Next Gen (KioriYasha102 & Asterous),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49196&start=100,2017-10-08T01:39:46,Asterous,"Nazo felt rather than saw his mother forcing him to look at her. He heard what she said, almost as though through water and did as he was told, closing his eyes and breathing as he was instructed. When he felt he had calmed enough, Nazo looked back to Selina, hearing clearly what she was saying as Bruce carried Kasey back upstairs. He was reluctent to just leave, wanting to stay home and make sure things were okay, but he knew he had to go, he had already missed a day yesterday.<br/><br/>He scolded himself for losing control like that. He was trained by Batman, was trying to earn a spot on the YJ team, and was Kasey's escort at Gotham Academy. Slinging his bag over his shoulder, Nazo followed Alfred to the car and sat silently the entire drive.<br/><br/>As was expected he was met with a lot of 'Where's your girlfriend, Wayne?', 'Dumped already?', and many other variations. His classes dragged on forever and Nazo soon found the extra training and everything that had happened in the past 24-hours was getting to him. Completely missing the question directed at him, Nazo felt his face heat up when he was forced to ask the teacher to repeat herself, earning a scowl from her and barely concealed chuckles from the rest of the class.<br/><br/>By the end of the day, Nazo was ready to disappear. He had closed his locker and was on his way to the front of the school to wait for Alfred when he found his path blocked.<br/><br/>""What, no bodyguard?"" Nazo lifted his head to see the same guys from yesterday. He just couldn't catch a break, could he? Choosing not to react, Nazo tried to just go around them but they were having none of it.<br/><br/>""I was talking to you Wayne. Daddy didn't teach you very good manners now did he?"" The leader of the group grabbed the collar of Nazo's shirt, pulling him back towards himself.<br/><br/>""I think little Nazo needs a lesson."" The second boy laughed, taking a gulp of some drink Nazo couldn't identify.<br/><br/>""Think a little time out would help?"" The first boy asked, walking towards the closest row of lockers. Having an idea as to what they planned, Nazo squirmed to get away, succeeding in getting loose.<br/><br/>""Not so fast brat!"" Before he could run, Nazo felt someone hit his back and push him to the ground, pulling his arm behind him and forcing his head down onto the tiled floor. Where were the teachers at times like this? He thought to himself as he felt his temple come in contact with the floor. The grip on his wrist was sure to leave bruises, and his already injured ribs sent pain coursing up his side. Lifting the smaller boy up by the back of his shirt and his belt, Nazo felt himself be shoved into a locker, earning himself a couple bloody knuckles from trying to fight back.<br/><br/>""You think just because daddy's rich you can get away with anything now don't you?"" The first boy said, spitting in Nazo's face. ""Gimme that."" He reached for his partner's drink and sloshed the contents on Nazo's shirt and in his hair. It smelt foul, and tasted even worse as some got into Nazo's mouth, he didn't understand how that guy had been drinking it.<br/><br/>""Nightie night."" The boy said before slamming the locker door closed. Nazo could hear the sound of a lock being clicked into place before he could do anything. Sighing defeated, Nazo slumped against the back of the locker. He would have loved to pull out his skills and show those guys what they were dealing with, but he couldn't. He had to play the role of Bruce Wayne's son. Fishing his phone from his pocket he thought of who he could call. Most of the team would either still be at school or just finishing. He hoped Alfred hadn't left the Manor yet and dialed home.<br/><br/>""Please pick up."" Nazo muttered."
16763,YJ: Next Gen (KioriYasha102 & Asterous),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49196&start=100,2017-10-08T03:43:51,KioriYasha102,"Robin had a hard day as well. Apart of being chewed out by Bruce, his training for quadrupled AND he was forced to do boring paperwork for the next four months. No being, well, Robin, not YJL, no fun, nothing! He groans from thinking about it again. He was under house arrest....he had to watch over Kasey all day too. Robin, even though he was a young adult, still lived at the manor by choice so he was still treated like a teenager due to it. It was nice at times seeing he never had a true childhood and his teen years were spent being a sidekick.<br/><br/>He thought to make up to his younger brother for getting him in trouble, he'd take him out riding for a while on the motorcycles. Selina convinced Bruce to let them go riding at least for a while before he had to go out and be Batman. With a hologram person sitting on top of it, Nazo's self-driving bike drove behind Robin's to the school. The big brother walked inside to find his little brother since he wasn't outside. He got there after Nazo was shoved in the locker but wasn't too late to see who did it. The bullies were about to walk away before Robin walked up to them.<br/><br/>""Excuse me"", he said, ""You, children, need to let him out right now.""<br/><br/>""What?!"", the leader turned around and saw him and laughed, ""Oh! It is big Wayne come to save his baby brother! Why don't you make us, scrub!""<br/><br/>""That would be ill-advised."", Robin said crossing his arms...he knew Nazo doesn't like it when he is treated like a child or helpless but in this situation, it was called for. Hopefully, he doesn't hate him too much for coming to his rescue.<br/><br/>The bigger one goes to swing and the fighting started. Robin grabbed his fist and cracked it as he squeezed down hard on it. A kick to the shin and swung him into the lockers. The other two ran at him full force and Robin blocked easily. He could smell the alcohol off them...made him gag but kept that to himself. He took them down easily and painfully. They laid there groaning on the ground.<br/><br/>""Tomorrow, I expect you to apologize to him and know that your family will hear about what you have been doing.""<br/><br/>Robin goes to the locker and decoded the combination with ease to get his brother out. Nazo heard everything outside the locker and the beating Robin dealt out to them.<br/><br/>""Hey, Naz, you alright?"", he asked concerned."
16764,YJ: Next Gen (KioriYasha102 & Asterous),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49196&start=100,2017-10-08T05:50:01,Asterous,"It wasn't long before Nazo started to panic. Being claustrophobic and being trapped in a tight place like the locker was not good. When no one picked up, Nazo closed his eyes and tried to focus on his quickening breathing, there was no telling how long he'd be there for. He could feel tears rolling down his face and angrily wiped them away.<br/><br/>This is why you're not on the team. He thought to himself. You're pathetic. Sure you can put on a good show, but when it really counts you can't do anything.<br/><br/>He missed Robin coming in and talking to the two guys, but looked up when he heard the first cry. He flinched when someone hit the lockers. The sound of groaning filled the air and Nazo heard the sound of someone turning the lock on the locker.<br/><br/>He hit the inside of the door with a fist, before leaning against it.<br/><br/>""Robin! Get me out!"" He was aware of the tremble in his voice and was beyond grateful when the locker door opened. Nearly tumbling out, Nazo wrapped his arms around his brother and buried his face against his chest.<br/><br/>""I...I'm fine."" He answered Robin's question, though he sounded far from it."
16765,YJ: Next Gen (KioriYasha102 & Asterous),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49196&start=100,2017-10-09T20:02:59,KioriYasha102,"Robin looks worried at his little brother and hugged him tightly. His hand stroked his hair comfortingly, ""Hey, hey...it is okay, Naz....You are okay.....""<br/><br/>He kept a tight hug on him until he calmed down. When he did, Robin made Nazo look him in the eye and spoke, ""Better? Because I brought your bike so we can ride around on it.....you can talk to me on comms as we ride. Mom convinced dad to let us at least ride around before curfew."""
16766,YJ: Next Gen (KioriYasha102 & Asterous),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49196&start=100,2017-10-09T20:21:45,Asterous,"Nazo couldn't believe he was acting this way. Taking a deep breath he pulled away from Robin, hearing what he said about the bikes. It had been ages since he had been able to go out on his bike just for the heck of it. Nazo nodded, and with a small smile he grabbed his bag from where it had been tossed and followed his older brother outside.<br/><br/>As the two weaved between cars on the streets of Gotham, Nazo almost forgot about what had happened that day, including this morning with Kasey. As they made their way up the long Wayne driveway, Nazo caught a whiff of the alcohol that had been splashed on him. If his parents caught the scent he would be so dead!<br/><br/>""Hey, Robin...can you distract mom and dad for me. Gotta wash this gunk off before they find out."" He gestured to his stained shirt and hair which had fallen from its gelled style. Hoping his brother would do this for him, Nazo used one of the back doors to slip into the manor and proceeded to sneak up the stairs to his room, hoping not to run into anyone on the way."
16767,YJ: Next Gen (KioriYasha102 & Asterous),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49196&start=100,2017-10-09T21:29:21,KioriYasha102,"As they rode, Robin expected him to talk but he didn't which was fine with Robin. He wouldn't push his brother to talk if he didn't want to. They rode back to the mansion and he nodded, ""No problem, little bro. I will tell that you went to go put up your bike.""<br/><br/>Nazo lucked out this time when he snuck in. He didn't run into anyone on the way up. He did notice the nurses here and there outside Kasey's room. They whispered about her condition but he had to get the stink off of him first."
16768,YJ: Next Gen (KioriYasha102 & Asterous),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49196&start=100,2017-10-09T21:48:48,Asterous,"Nazo held his breath as he passed the nurses outside Kasey's room. Had things gotten that bad? Slipping into his own room just down the hall, he leaned against the door and let out his breath. Could this day get any worse? He thought, tossing his bag on the bed and moving to the bathroom to shower and change.<br/><br/>He was finished in record time. Running his hands through his hair to spike it a little, Nazo debated whether or not he should go ask how Kasey was doing. On one hand he didn't want to bother the nurses while they worked, but he also wanted to know if things had gotten any better since this morning. Going against his better judgement, he left his room and headed for one of the nurses who was standing in the hall with a clipboard in hand. He briefly wondered where everyone else was before stepping up to the woman.<br/><br/>""Hey, uh...how's she doing?"" He asked, peering around the nurse at the door."
16769,YJ: Next Gen (KioriYasha102 & Asterous),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49196&start=100,2017-10-09T22:37:23,KioriYasha102,"The nurse looks to him and smiles patting his head, ""She is fine. She gained a small fever and your parents wanted to see why she'd get a nosebleed and faint. We are just monitoring her for now to gather data for the labs. Nothing more. She is still asleep now but should be waking up soon.""<br/><br/>She turns and walks away with her explanation."
16770,YJ: Next Gen (KioriYasha102 & Asterous),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49196&start=100,2017-10-09T22:52:37,Asterous,"Nazo scowled and pulled away from the nurse as she patted his head. Why did everyone insist on treating him like a child? He was relieved however when he was told Kasey was fine, tension he hadn't been aware he had been holding lessening at the news. Before he could ask anything else, the nurse had walked away leaving him alone in the hallway.<br/><br/>Returning to his room, Nazo emptied his bag and sorted out the two stacks of assignments, one for himself, the other for Kasey. The teachers had been glad he was following his role as escort by collecting her assignments and such while Kasey was away, making little comments at each class he had stopped at.<br/><br/>He dumped his own books on his desk, leaving Kasey's on his bed. Once more, Nazo was at a loss as to what to do. He didn't want to go too far in case Kasey woke up. He had glanced at the stack of blueprints and papers for the team, sitting neatly in the corner of his desk. He couldn't go to them just yet. His only other option was homework as he was not in the mood, or condition to do any sort of training. Grabbing the stack of books, and his laptop, Nazo made his way downstairs to the living room, one of his common work spaces. He proceeded to spread things out until two couches and a large section of the floor was covered in his things, he himself in the middle of it on the floor with his laptop open, typing away at some paper due in a few days."
16771,YJ: Next Gen (KioriYasha102 & Asterous),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49196&start=100,2017-10-10T03:08:53,KioriYasha102,"No one bothered him as he worked...it was how he did things. It wasn't like he was in the way. Nazo's parents were discussing how to handle Kasey's small fortune as she got something from her deceased mother. Nazo was in earshot of the kitchen where they were with the lawyers.<br/><br/>""Mr and Mrs. Wayne, let me start off by saying thank you so much for taking Kasey in. Annie loved that child and would be happy to know she won't be alone in the world without her.""<br/><br/>""The least we could do. Nazo was her escort and seemed to have bonded quickly with her. We couldn't separate them after them just meeting."", Selina explained.<br/><br/>""Yes, well, he is a kind, young man for putting a stranger's need first."", the female lawyer said as she rustled through the papers, ""Here we have a fully documented will. As you might have guessed, Kasey wasn't accepted in the orphanage ran by the headmistress. Annie and the staff were her only buffer and they had grown close. So close that Annie put Kasey in her will. Annie Rose was wealthy herself but most of her income went to making sure the orphanages of Gotham were up to standard. However, she did have a stash for herself to use and that money is to be transferred to Kasey's bank account which will be opened under your names until she is legally ready for it."""
16772,YJ: Next Gen (KioriYasha102 & Asterous),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49196&start=100,2017-10-10T03:29:24,Asterous,"Nazo had paid no attention to the lawyers as they walked past the living room and headed towards the kitchen. He heard his parent's voices and gave that no second thought. It was normal for them to be meeting someone or other. Scribbling a few notes down, his attention was caught when he heard Kasey's name. Pausing, Nazo quietly got up and made his way into the short hallway, pressing himself against the wall outside the kitchen.<br/><br/>What they were saying wasn't all that surprising, and Nazo considered returning to his work. He heard rustling papers and waited, leaning closer to the door frame just out of sight.<br/><br/>What! Kasey hadn't been accepted into the orphanage? Were they even allowed to do that? Nazo thought, listening closely to what was being said. He was surprised he had heard about this Annie Rose before, after all, his dad also put money into the orphanages of Gotham. Didn't all rich people know each other? That's what it sure seemed like every time he got dragged to one of those events.<br/><br/>Nazo waited a few more moments to hear if anything else would be said before once more returning to his mess."
16773,YJ: Next Gen (KioriYasha102 & Asterous),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49196&start=100,2017-10-10T04:13:24,KioriYasha102,"""I see. We will take care of that."", Bruce stated.<br/><br/>""Good"", the lawyer sighed, ""I must inform you, however, that Matilda Buckner, the headmistress, will do everything she can to get Kasey back.""<br/><br/>Selina frowned, ""What, why?""<br/><br/>""Matilda is a very stubborn woman who loves money. With Annie Rose gone, that particular orphanage loses a big chunk of their income despite the wealthy orphans living there. She had read over Annie's will many times and noticed Kasey was in it. I feel like she was trying to hatch some plan to make the money left to Kasey goes to her and her personally. Annie died unexpectantly, of course, throwing her plan off and is more than likely to try and take Kasey back to milk her out of her funds.""<br/><br/>""Really?! Honestly, how much is Kasey left?""<br/><br/>""Over 1.5 million dollars."", the lawyers declared, ""And Matilda is a very powerful woman with very powerful connections. She will make you look like an unfit parent in any way, shape, and form to take her back so be careful in what you do."""
16774,YJ: Next Gen (KioriYasha102 & Asterous),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49196&start=100,2017-10-10T04:51:45,Asterous,"Unfortunately, Nazo had already left by the time the lawyers brought up the actual amount and problems that brought with it.<br/><br/>Feeling like he couldn't take anymore homework at that point, Nazo rolled on to his back and stared at the ceiling, both feeling and hearing papers crinkle under him. Yawning, he stretched his arms over his head before sitting up, wondering if Kasey had woken up yet. Surely the nurses would have said something if she had, right?<br/><br/>He leaned his back against the couch, tapping the floor next to him for a few seconds before jumping up and making his way upstairs once more. Stopping in front of Kasey's door he pondered what to do. He could knock, risking either waking Kasey up or getting a nurse's nasty reply. Or he could wait, which required actually doing something while doing so. Tapping his foot, he threw caution to the wind and lightly knocked on the door."
16775,YJ: Next Gen (KioriYasha102 & Asterous),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49196&start=100,2017-10-10T06:49:30,KioriYasha102,"A sleepy reply came through the door, ""Yea, yea....I'm up. It is open.""<br/><br/>When Nazo walked in, he would see Kasey's bed had two hospital machines next to it. It made her situation seem worse than it was. She wasn't hooked up to either of them, thank goodness, but she had a cool gel bandage wrapping around her forehead to the back of her head. Her body was curled under the cover and her eyes were closed. She wasn't asleep as she responded with, ""Nazo? That you?"""
16776,YJ: Next Gen (KioriYasha102 & Asterous),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49196&start=100,2017-10-10T07:02:18,Asterous,"Nazo had to force himself not to race into the room at the sound of Kasey's voice. Slowly opening the door, he took in the sight before him. It wasn't pretty, and made him wonder if what the nurse had said was true. Facing the bed, Nazo wondered if he should just let Kasey rest when she called out to him. He approached the bedside quietly, resting a hand on the sheets.<br/><br/>""Yeah, it's me."" He answered her. ""How you feeling?"" He pulled a chair over and perched on the edge, placing both hands on the side of the bed."
16777,YJ: Next Gen (KioriYasha102 & Asterous),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49196&start=100,2017-10-10T07:09:08,KioriYasha102,"""Like my head exploded, reformed, then exploded again a million times back to back."", she complained, ""It hasn't gotten this bad when I was first found.....""<br/><br/>She cuddled the cover and asked tiredly, ""Where's mom?""<br/><br/>Nazo should know she was talking about Annie Rose. That relapse of whatever happened knocked her memory a bit...."
16778,YJ: Next Gen (KioriYasha102 & Asterous),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49196&start=100,2017-10-10T07:16:16,Asterous,"Nazo winced when Kasey explained how she was feeling.<br/><br/>""That bad, huh?"" He said, tracing patterns on the blanket with a finger. What was said next came as a surprise to him, causing Nazo to freeze, eyes cast downwards as his brain scrambled for something to say. He couldn't just blurt out that she had died the other day, but he couldn't lie. What if Kasey asked to see her?!<br/><br/>""She's uh...not here Kasey."" It wasn't a complete lie. It was true that she wasn't here, but he never specified where exactly<span style=""font-style: italic"">here</span>was.<br/><br/>""You should probably rest, you've been through a lot."" Nazo hastily changed the subject, hoping Kasey wouldn't ask further questions about her mother."
16779,YJ: Next Gen (KioriYasha102 & Asterous),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49196&start=100,2017-10-10T07:20:14,KioriYasha102,"""Mhm....okay.....tell her I love her and I am trying to control my strength. I knew she wasn't happy about the fight but I was just trying to protect us....."", she mumbled as her hand laid on top of his, ""Those jerks owe you a new shirt....""<br/><br/>Kasey yawned when a nurse walked in. He looks to Nazo glaring for a moment before replacing it with a forced smile, ""Hello, Nazo. I need to give Kasey her medicine, okay? It is probably throbbing right now.""<br/><br/>Kasey groaned, ""You ain't wrong there..."""
16780,YJ: Next Gen (KioriYasha102 & Asterous),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49196&start=120,2017-10-10T07:43:14,Asterous,"Nazo nodded to what Kasey asked of him. Hopefully when she recovered things would come back and he wouldn't be stuck in this cycle of half-lies. He quickly glanced down to his shirt, an old t-shirt with some logo on it long since faded, before he clued in to what she was saying.<br/><br/>""No worries, I've got plenty more where that one came from."" He laughed. It wasn't the first shirt to be ruined in such a manner, and it certainly wouldn't be the last. Nazo looked to the door when it opened, revealing a nurse who didn't look entirely pleased to see him. The feeling was somewhat mutual. Listening to him though, Nazo nodded and stood from his seat, allowing the nurse to do his job. He cast a sad look at Kasey wondering if there was any way he could help. It's not like he had much else to do anyway."
16781,YJ: Next Gen (KioriYasha102 & Asterous),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49196&start=120,2017-10-10T08:03:50,KioriYasha102,"Robin waited outside for his brother leaning against the wall. His arms were crossed with his eyes closed thinking before he heard the door close. The boy wonder opened his eyes and looks him over, ""Well, how is she? What she say?""<br/><br/>He was curious about the new arrival. He wasn't clued in on much of what happened yesterday as he was busy with YJL stuff. He still was concerned about her, fainting out of the blue with a nosebleed is never a good sign.<br/><br/>""Did that nurse say anything to you? Like what is going on with her?"""
16782,YJ: Next Gen (KioriYasha102 & Asterous),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49196&start=120,2017-10-10T08:15:55,Asterous,"Nazo's head was down as he left the room, closing the door gently behind him. When Robin spoke he didn't look up, simply stood where he was.<br/><br/>""She's getting meds for a massive headache, and...she asked about her mom."" He answered his brother. Nazo looked exhausted, any energy having left him. When Robin asked if the nurse had said anything, Nazo shook his head.<br/><br/>""I don't know what to do."" He admitted, still not making eye contact with Robin. ""I'm useless in there,"" He pointed his  thumb over his shoulder towards the closed door. ""And I'm not exactly in dad's good books right now. I'd be lucky if he ever let's me patrol with him."""
16783,YJ: Next Gen (KioriYasha102 & Asterous),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49196&start=120,2017-10-10T08:53:29,KioriYasha102,"""Naz, come on. Don't be so down. Everyone has bad weeks but you aren't a bad teen or friend."", Robin said trying to reassure him, ""Plus it was my fault for bringing you into the field without rooftop training. I thought I could teach you onsite but dad knows best as usual.""<br/><br/>He stands up and pats his brother's shoulder, ""Things will get better. For now, we gotta suck it up and bite the bullet shooting at us, okay? We will survive this and so will Kasey. She is pretty strong from what I heard about her."""
16784,YJ: Next Gen (KioriYasha102 & Asterous),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49196&start=120,2017-10-10T19:04:42,Asterous,"""He sure knows how to pack a punch too."" Nazo laughed remembering his training this morning. ""I hope you're right, otherwise that would be two strikes against you in twenty four hours."" Nazo playfully punched Robin's arm before darting to the staircase. Turning back to face his brother, Nazo grinned.<br/><br/>""Up for a little game?"" He asked. They had played this many times before, often when Nazo had done something to embarrass his brother, or even just to take his mind of something. He recalled the last time something like this had taken place and a rather angry Bruce Wayne holding both him and Robin by the collars as the chandelier had swung dangerously, the result of two overly energetic acrobats.<br/><br/>Hoping Robin would rise to the bait, Nazo slid down the banister, doing a flip off the end and disappearing down the hallway."
16785,YJ: Next Gen (KioriYasha102 & Asterous),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49196&start=120,2017-10-10T19:25:46,KioriYasha102,"Robin smirked, ""Oh you are on!""<br/><br/>The older brother slid downstairs and ran after him. They raced to the starting location of their game.<br/><br/><br/>In Kasey's room, the nurse is currently checking her vitals and frowns, ""Hm....you seem to be the target.....you have the same signs as her but you aren't recognizing anything.""<br/><br/>He writes that down and looks to the sedated girl, ""That will work very nicely to our advantage. Mr. Luthor will be pleased."""
16786,YJ: Next Gen (KioriYasha102 & Asterous),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49196&start=120,2017-10-10T19:50:52,Asterous,"Nazo laughed when he heard Robin following. Grabbing the door frame, he slid around the corner, narrowly dodging Alfred who had been dusting one of the old display cases there.<br/><br/>""Sorry Alfie!"" Nazo shot over his shoulder before disappearing into the library and easily scaling one of the massive bookshelves. Laying down on the flat surface, Nazo crawled further into the room, unseen from below. Gripping the edges of the shelf, he waited to see if his brother would enter the room or not. He had a habit of using stealth to his advantage, having had extensive training in the area compared to everything else which he had either just started training for or had been barred from even attempting yet.<br/><br/>He hoped Robin didn't have his utility belt on him (unlikely) as that would give him an unfair advantage with all the gadgets hidden away in there."
16787,YJ: Next Gen (KioriYasha102 & Asterous),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49196&start=120,2017-10-10T19:59:06,KioriYasha102,"Robin ran passed Alfred chuckling but causes him to drop his cleaning supplies. The hero stops to help the poor butler pick up his things giving Nazo time to hide in the library. It doesn't take too long though for him to pick up everything and go into the library as well.<br/><br/>Robin didn't have his utility belt, unfortunately, so he had to rely on his skill of detection. He moved slowly with his eyes closed listening out for the little brother."
16788,YJ: Next Gen (KioriYasha102 & Asterous),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49196&start=120,2017-10-10T20:15:45,Asterous,"Nazo heard Robin enter the library and froze. He knew Robin had would be able to find him with the slightest sound, the perks of being trained by the world's greatest detective. From his vantage point, Nazo could slightly see Robin, noting his closed eyes. He was on high alert for any sound he made!<br/><br/>Thinking this over and what his next move would be, Nazo realized just how much dust was up here. He couldn't sneeze, not now. Carefully he pulled a book out from the shelf and weighed it before tossing it in the opposite direction. With that distraction, Nazo pulled himself up and leapt from one shelf to the next until he was close to the doorway. He jumped to the door frame, grabbing the edge with his fingertips and dropped down into a crouch before darting off again.<br/><br/>He wasn't paying much attention to where he was going, to occupied with avoiding Robin. Glancing over his shoulder to check his brother's location, Nazo found himself hitting something. Landing hard on the floor, Nazo shook his head and looked up into the stern face of his father.<br/><br/>""Uh...hey dad."" He said, a nervous smile on his face."
16789,YJ: Next Gen (KioriYasha102 & Asterous),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49196&start=120,2017-10-10T22:40:06,KioriYasha102,"Robin heard the book slide and land on the other side. He wasn't gonna fall for that trick again and was on his brother's tail. The two ran until Nazo fell to the ground. Robin stopped right before adding to the wreck and smiled sheepishly at Bruce, ""Hey, dad....""<br/><br/>""What are you two doing?"", he asked sternly with a frown. Their mother is still talking with the lawyers so it looks like they were on their own for now.<br/><br/>""Uh....nothing...just uh....messing around. Nothing serious."""
16790,YJ: Next Gen (KioriYasha102 & Asterous),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49196&start=120,2017-10-10T23:04:14,Asterous,"Nazo heard Robin behind him and wondered how much trouble the pair would be in this time. He nodded at his brother's explanation of what was going on. How much trouble would come from a little fun? Nazo snuck a glance at his dad once more before ducking his head. Judging by his expression, a lot.<br/><br/>""We were just trying to have some fun."" Nazo stated. ""Not like you would even know what that is anymore."" When he realized he had said the last part out loud, Nazo froze. It had been said almost under his breath but he knew his dad had heard.<br/><br/>Standing up without looking at his father Nazo sighed.<br/><br/>""I know, I know. What will it be this time?"" He waited for his punishment, expecting it at this point for what he had said."
16791,YJ: Next Gen (KioriYasha102 & Asterous),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49196&start=120,2017-11-09T21:44:22,KioriYasha102,"Bruce looked at them both for a moment....then sighed, ""......You are already both have harsh punishment at the moment....I won't give you anymore for now. If you still decide to ""have fun"", I suggest you don't break anything or run into Alfred again.""<br/><br/>He then looks at Nazo only, ""And I know how to have fun.....Just been ever busy and stressed lately...""<br/><br/>He turns and starts to leave, ""Thank your mother for saving you from a harsher punishment.""<br/><br/>Bruce left the room and the boys stunned."
16792,YJ: Next Gen (KioriYasha102 & Asterous),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49196&start=120,2017-11-13T07:40:46,Asterous,"When Nazo didn't hear anything being said, he risked looking up at his dad who only sighed. He was glad when they were let off the hook, honestly, Nazo didn't think he could handle any more punishments, what he had was bad enough. The boy's excitement was put on hold though as his dad looked at him only. From what he said, Nazo felt bad for what he had said. He knew his dad worked hard both for his company, as well as Batman. As he watched Bruce leave, Nazo turned to Robin.<br/><br/>""Guess it would be a bad time to ask about finally getting to go out in the field with him, huh?"" He knew it would be pointless to ask. Bruce had been keeping him from going out into Gotham with him as Batman for what felt like years now. And after the stunt they had pulled the other night, it was beginning to look like Nazo would never get to fight alongside the others.<br/><br/>""I should go get some homework done."" Nazo finally said, turning to leave.<br/><br/>Once in his room, Nazo dropped down onto his bed, arms spread out on either side of him, his feet dangling off the side as he stared at the ceiling. He wondered how Kasey was doing but figured a nurse, or someone would have notified him if something had changed. Laying there, Nazo tried to will himself into doing some homework, but he had no interest in it right now. He knew if he started slacking his parents would know and that was something he didn't need added to everything else. With a groan, the teen rolled off the bed and made his way to his desk where he opened his laptop, pulled the stack of books towards himself and tried to get something, anything done. He put his headphones on, hoping that if he blocked out the world he could focus, but he soon found himself playing with the batarang he had stashed in his drawer."
16793,YJ: Next Gen (KioriYasha102 & Asterous),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49196&start=120,2017-11-14T21:05:04,KioriYasha102,"Robin watched his brother leave and rubbed the back of his head. Time to get back to work. He goes to his room and calls up Meegan.<br/><br/>""Hey, M. How is it going?""<br/><br/>""It is going okay."", she sighs, ""Konner is getting more and more anxious. It is delaying our building efforts, we need to keep him distracted like with anything else until he can work clearly again. Can you help with that? I know you are in trouble but can you tell Bruce that it involves calming down Konner? The whole family has been very strict and military and isolated in some cases and need to relax the best they can."""
16794,YJ: Next Gen (KioriYasha102 & Asterous),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49196&start=120,2017-11-23T01:56:31,Asterous,"Nazo had given up on trying to get any work done. Letting his chair back down onto four legs, he tossed the batarang onto his desk and stood up, stretching his arms over his head. Doing so, he noticed the stack of blueprints waiting patiently for him. Mentally smacking himself, Nazo grabbed them, stuffing the pages into his bag. He was suppose to have brought them to Megan by now!<br/><br/>He was pretty sure that he was still allowed to visit the team, it's not like he would be doing anything other than handing the designs over. He wanted to be part of the Young Justice team, but with the way things had been going recently, that would be a long way down the line. Slinging the backpack over his shoulder, Nazo made his way down the stairs, leaping off the third last step. He didn't see or hear either of his parents, but that never meant they weren't around. He would need to be on his guard if he wanted to get out of the mansion. He would need to either get down to the Cave to use the zeta beam there, a risky option, or get to the beam in one of Gotham's many alleys. The Cave would be faster provided he wasn't caught.<br/><br/>Using the entrance behind the grandfather clock, Nazo entered the Bat Cave, acting as casual as he could in case one, or both of his parents were down there."
16795,YJ: Next Gen (KioriYasha102 & Asterous),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49196&start=120,2018-07-25T21:30:27,KioriYasha102,"Robin nods speaking, ""Yea, M. I can do that. No problem. Let me just talk with mom and dad first.""<br/><br/>""Thanks, Robin. You are a life saver...literally. See you soon."", she says and hangs up. Robin sighs out sitting on his bed and rubs his face. 'Konner is acting out more?', he thought, 'That's not good....being at home with Clark and Diana probably doesn't help his mood....there's gotta be something I can do to help him...a case, anything.'<br/><br/>Robin is lost in thought for a minute before deciding to go to where Bruce and Selina were talking again about Kasey's situation. They were in his office with Selina sitting on the desk looking to her husband."
16796,YJ: Next Gen (KioriYasha102 & Asterous),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49196&start=20,2016-03-07T23:16:44,Asterous,"Nazo couldn't help but smile when Kasey started verbally beating on the two, chuckling when the whole cafeteria reacted to this. The smile was quickly replaced by a scowl when one of the goons dared to lay a hand on her.<br/>""Leave her alone!"" Nazo elbowed the guy still holding him and felt the grip on his shirt loosen enough for him to twist free. Standing while trying to straighten his tie and shirt once more Nazo was greeted with the sight of his second tormentor clutching his nose and shoving a kid out of the way in a mad dash for the bathrooms. He turned back to Kasey, noticing a small puddle of blood at her feet.<br/>""Thanks, and good job."" He ran his hand through his hair, sweeping a few stray strands back. ""Are you okay? He didn't hurt you did he?"" Concern immediately came over Nazo who busied himself with casting his eye over her for any injury.<br/><br/>He knew that the principal would soon know about what had happened, which likely meant that Bruce would also soon know with one phone call. As soon as the thought struck Nazo regretted it.<br/>""I am so dead."" He muttered to himself, hoping Kasey wouldn't hear."
16797,YJ: Next Gen (KioriYasha102 & Asterous),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49196&start=20,2016-03-08T14:48:50,KioriYasha102,"Kasey watched him run away before turning to Nazo.<br/><br/>""Yes, I'm fine. He didn't hurt me."", she states. Usually someone would've gotten disoriented from how hard Kasey headbutted the bully in the nose...but the girl wasn't fazed nor was a bruise forming on her head. She looked completely fine and she smiles at him....until he proclaimed he was dead. It was her turn for her face to show concern.<br/><br/>""Why? What's wrong? Looking if it is about this fight, you did nothing wrong. It was self-defense. They came at us, threw food on the expensive clothing, and started dragging you out plus they laid their hands on me. You can't be dead.""<br/><br/>She looks him over and straightens his jacket.<br/><br/>""Too big of a big shot to die."", she jokes trying to get him to smile, ""Lets go. We have a lot more school to see.""<br/><br/>Kasey didn't notice as she picked up her bag but Nazo and part of the cafeteria did. The chair that she was sitting in was completely broken on top of a dent in the floor and good sized cracks coming from it. She turns to him smiling, ""Ready.""<br/><br/>She walks out the cafeteria to wait on him.<br/><br/><br/>At the Batcave, Bruce and Selina were working on some new gear for their son. Selina was reluctant to the idea. Having her son out in the field was dangerous business. Heck, having him be born was risky but this is risky on top of risky......but Bruce convinced his wife and they started on his identity. He wasn't ready to be Batman, Batboy is tacky (they didn't want to copy the Supers too much), and there was already a Robin and Nightwing.<br/><br/>Selina voices a suggestion as she worked on some weapons of choice for her son.<br/><br/>""What about Nightingale??""<br/><br/>""Sounds promising, Selina. We can suggest it when he gets home."", Bruce responds immediately as he focuses on modeling his son's suit. It was crossed between his and Nightwing.<br/><br/>""Speaking of Nazo, Master Bruce, Gotham Academy is on the phone. It seems there was an incident at his school.""<br/><br/>Selina looks up surprised then worried. Bruce blinks then takes the phone.<br/><br/><br/>At the YJL HQ, the Young League has taken over the mission of trying to find Superboy's sister. As sad and selfish it may seem, the Justice League didn't have time to devote all resources and searches to finding Krystal. Another sad part is that the Kent/ El family has shut down emotionally. They have to. It has been years with no break through and their teams need them. Distant, cold, and calculating, Diana, Superman, and Superboy secretly play the blame game. They didn't point fingers at anyone else but themselves...especially Conner.<br/><br/>Conner was in the gym again. It has been made Superboy proof finally because he destroyed it about ten times over the years. He was frustrated that he couldn't find his sister or how to draw her out. To him, it was madding and he nearly busted through another punching bag."
16798,YJ: Next Gen (KioriYasha102 & Asterous),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49196&start=20,2016-03-08T23:20:43,Asterous,"Nazo could feel himself blushing ever so slightly at having been caught with his muttering.<br/>""It's just my dad doesn't like it when I get into fights at school."" He caught himself running his hand through his hair again -- a nervous habit -- and promptly lowered it. ""No big deal though, at least i didn't break my arm this time."" His usual smile had returned to his face and the blush had gone at Kasey's comment as she straightened his shirt. He laughed before following her out, stopping when he noticed something odd about where she had been sitting. Shaking his head, he met Kasey in the hall, chalking what he had seen up to probably hitting his head during all that.<br/>""Let's finish that tour than, shall we?"" Nazo held his arm out for her to take, back to his usual self though he couldn't help but wonder about this girl, something about her was just so familiar but he couldn't place his finger on it.<br/><br/>Bruce pinched the bridge of his nose and sighed loudly as he hung the phone up. Selina moved towards him, wrapping her arms around his neck and kissing him lightly on the cheek.<br/>""Did something happen?""<br/>""There was a fight, Nazo was involved but they won't say much more other than that one kid's nose is broken."" Selina gasped.<br/>""Nazo wouldn't just start a fight Bruce, you know that."" Bruce didn't move.<br/>""I know, but sometimes I wonder.""<br/><br/>Frustration radiated from Conner as he punched the bag over and over, he could both see and feel the fabric wearing but he couldn't be bothered to replace it, not right now. There had been no new information turned up on the last mission regarding Krystal. Conner blamed himself everyday since the abduction, and he felt like Clark and Diana did too. Letting out another angry cry he punched the bag full force sending it across the room where it split open. The rest of the team, or at least those at HQ heard this but no one dared to go into the gym, they knew that Superboy needed some time to work through this latest round of anger alone -- especially if they wanted to remain injury free."
16799,YJ: Next Gen (KioriYasha102 & Asterous),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49196&start=20,2016-03-12T08:00:05,KioriYasha102,"""Bruce, he is a good boy. He has better control than that."", she reassures him.<br/><br/>""There was a girl, Sel-""<br/><br/>""A girl! Oooh! I hope he impressed her with this fight!""<br/><br/>""That's what I'm afraid of Selina. That's shallow.""<br/><br/>""No! It's attracting someone. You know I'm worried he'll miss out on dating! He never dated anyone! Despite training with the YJL and all the pretty girls at school practically throwing themselves at him!"", Selina whines<br/><br/>""Maybe he is waiting for the right one like me."", Bruce smiles to her getting Selina to calm blushing.<br/><br/>""Bruce...you are so sweet and cheesy."", she smiles and kisses him.<br/><br/><br/>Conner holds his head in his hands falling to his knees. Meegan, his girlfriend, watches him sadly from the doorway. She desperately wanted to know how to find his sister for him. She sighs going back to the main room and says, ""Guys, he is getting worse. We have to do something...anything.""<br/><br/>Kid Flash speaks up, ""I have an idea""<br/><br/>""What?""<br/><br/>""What if we made a ride meant to find her?""<br/><br/>"".....Really? Kid...No""<br/><br/>""Nonono. Hear me out. We are always on the lookout for more skilled and super-powered kids. Let's open a ride or a carnival to find them and eventually Krystal. One for intelligence and other skills and a special one of they think they have superpowers?""<br/><br/><br/>Kasey took his arm and they explored the rest of the school until the end of the day. Nothing else happened really and they waited next to each other for their rides.<br/><br/>She looks at some girls giggling looking at him.<br/><br/>""I see you are a bit of a ladies' man here....dating anyone?"", Kasey asks observing this."
16800,YJ: Next Gen (KioriYasha102 & Asterous),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49196&start=20,2016-03-14T15:51:25,Asterous,"Nazo stood next to Kasey, his bag over his shoulder. Alfred would be arriving soon to pick him up but for now he was content to just wait with this new girl who he couldn't help but feel like he knew her from somewhere. He was thinking about this when some girls giggled and looked at him, Kasey's comment broke through his haze.<br/>""Hmm? Oh..."" A faint blush once more returned to his cheeks. ""You could say that."" Her question caught him off guard and he simply shook his head in answer. Thankfully he was saved from having to elaborate when Alfred pulled into the school grounds with one of the many cars the Wayne family owned.<br/>""My ride's here, I'll see you tomorrow then?"" He smiled and saluted to her as he descended the stairs and opened the car door, sliding in behind the driver.<br/><br/>""Master Nazo, I presume that was Miss Kasey, your escortee?"" The elderly butler caught Nazo's gaze in the mirror but Nazo quickly turned away.<br/>""Yeah."" The rest of the drive to the Manor was quiet.<br/><br/>Nazo was greeted by his father once he got through the front doors.<br/>""I'm expecting an explanation young man."" His arms were crossed and his gaze never left Nazo's. His son walked past him, dropping his bag in the process.<br/>""About what?"" Nazo asked as he walked to the kitchen to find a snack. Bruce followed him.<br/>""You know what. The school called, said you were in a fight?"" Nazo's hand froze inches from a bowl of fruit on the counter.<br/>""Yeah, so? I was just protecting Kasey and myself.""<br/>""Kasey?"" Selina had slipped into the room at some point, she now leaned on the counter across from her son.<br/>""She's the new student, my escortee."" Selina's eyes flicked to Bruce who simply shook his head before turning back to their son.<br/>""Nazo you know the rules."" Nazo's eyes narrowed.<br/>""Yes, you drilled them into my head remember?"" He snatched an apple and turned to leave. ""But what are you going to do? Ban me from training? Take away my books?"" The youngest Wayne suddenly turned on his father. ""Or are you simply going to give me a stern talking to like you always do?"" Bruce's face didn't show the anger he was feeling, instead his mask of calm remained in place as he told his son to go to his room."
16801,YJ: Next Gen (KioriYasha102 & Asterous),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49196&start=20,2016-03-15T01:23:12,KioriYasha102,"Kasey nods smiling, ""Yea, see ya.""<br/><br/>She watches him get in and leave. Kasey suddenly feels guilty that Nazo still might get chewed out about this...she heard Bruce Wayne was a bit of a harda** at times. From where, she didn't know but she did. Her ""mother"" came to pick her up.<br/><br/>""What's the Wayne's phone number?"", she asks immediately.<br/><br/>""Why, Kasey?""<br/><br/>""I want to tell my escort's, Nazo Wayne's, parents something."", she says.<br/><br/>""Why?"", her mother asks worriedly and Kasey explains.<br/><br/>""A fight?! Kasey!""<br/><br/>""What was I supposed to do?! They grabbed him after throwing food on him and one grabbed my neck!""<br/><br/>She sighs driving off, ""You know you are too strong to fight.""<br/><br/>""Yea, but I wasn't going to let them bully us....""<br/><br/>""....Were you punished?""<br/><br/>""No""<br/><br/>""....Then I guess I can't punish you. Self-defense...but don't start any....ok?""<br/><br/>""Ok....so the number?""<br/><br/><br/>Selina facpalms as their son leaves.<br/><br/>""What you go a do that for?"", she groans.<br/><br/>""Selina""<br/><br/>""You are always hounding him, Bruce! How do you know he even fought!? Didn't you see that stain on his shirt?! Someone threw food on him! If he did fight back, I would be proud he stood up for himself!"", the alter ego of Catwoman voices angrily.<br/><br/>Alfred walks in, ""Master Bruce, sir. A Miss Kasey is on the phone. She is Master Nazo's escortee.""<br/><br/>They look at him and Bruce takes it.<br/><br/>""Hello?""<br/><br/>""Mr. Wayne, sir, I'm sorry to trouble you but I needed to explain what happened. Nazo didn't fight today....it was more a disturbance. These bullies threw food at him and came up. Nazo stood in front of me to protect me but they took him down when his back was turned. They were dragging him away when I insulted them. One guy grabbed my throat and I head-butted him breaking his nose. Nazo got the other guy off him and that was it. Nazo didn't really fight. Please don't be mad at him."""
16802,YJ: Next Gen (KioriYasha102 & Asterous),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49196&start=20,2016-03-17T15:17:22,Asterous,"Bruce listened patiently as Kasey explained what had happened.<br/>""Thank you for explaining Kasey."" He sighed after hanging up, he needed to talk to Nazo. Selina was watching him with a stern gaze, her arms crossed, so he forced himself up the stairs and to his son's room. The door was locked but he had expected that much.<br/>""Nazo, I'm sorry. Can we talk?"" Bruce stood outside the door waiting and listening for any response. When he got none he tried the door again.<br/>""Nazo please."" He couldn't hear anything which was never a good sign. Using his strength Bruce broke the door in. ""What's going on in here?"" Bruce cast an eye around the room searching for his son. Everything was where it should be except for one thing -- Nazo was no where to be found. Crossing to the window Bruce could see that it was still slightly open. A low growl escaped his throat as he trudged back down the stairs.<br/>""He's your son through and through."" Bruce told Selina. ""He slipped out.""<br/><br/>Nazo's hair swept into his eyes as he jammed his hands in his pockets and pulled his bag closer to himself. When he had gotten to his room he had changed into black jeans and a dark blue sweater before grabbing his bag. He wasn't a kid anymore but Bruce couldn't seem to see that. Walking the streets of Gotham Nazo tried to relieve some of the anger he could feel building, all because of a little fight. Heck, if he had wanted to he could have beaten those guys, he had been trained in all sorts of techniques by Batman! Nazo kicked a can and watched it skitter down the sidewalk, not realizing that he had wandered into one of the dirtier sections of the city."
16803,YJ: Next Gen (KioriYasha102 & Asterous),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49196&start=20,2016-03-17T18:21:23,KioriYasha102,"Selina goes wide eyed, ""WHAT?! BRUCE!!""<br/><br/>She rushes to the Batcave and started searching through the cameras to find him. She is cursing the skills they taught him to sneak by unseen.<br/><br/><br/>Kasey's mother was taking the short cut through the bad part of town. She was giving Kasey a talking to when Kasey shouts, ""Stop!""<br/><br/>She immediately stops and Kasey gets out. About forty of Lex Luthor's robots were in the way searching for something. Nazo were near this scene and sees the robots look and target her. Kasey blinks before ducking back in the car.<br/><br/>""Drive, mom!!"", she shouts before the tires pop. The robots swarm the car and break the windows. One drags Kasey and her mom out. They both struggle again the robots grasp. Nazo probably jumped in or contacted the YJL who were making plans from Kid Flash's idea.<br/><br/>""Let my daughter go!"", the adoptive mother shouts. She struggles against the bots managing to escape. She tries to go to Kasey but a robot shoots her in front of Kasey. The teen goes wide eyed as she falls.<br/><br/>""Mom!? MOMMY!!"", she cries feeling anger and sadness. A robot senses her strength rising and produced the familiar Green K in front of her. She looks confused but still angry. She roars and kicks the robot away and it broke in half. She headbutts the other deactivating it and goes HAM on the rest that started attacking her and wasn't attacking Nazo if he fought. She utterly destroys the bots....one produced Red K and a giant robot appeared the capture her....needless to say that the bot turned into scrap metal at the wrath of the seemingly harmless teen. She ran to her mother and held her...she was alive but badly wounded.<br/><br/>""Mommy?...""<br/><br/>""K-Kasey""<br/><br/>""I'm here, mommy. It'll be ok..."", Kasey cries and looks for her phone seeing both devices were destroyed in the battle."
16804,YJ: Next Gen (KioriYasha102 & Asterous),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49196&start=20,2016-03-20T15:39:14,Asterous,"Bruce followed Selina to the Batcave, and helped her search the cameras.<br/>""How did he get past everything without being seen?"" He asked as he continued to switch between the cameras looking for any sign of their son.<br/><br/>Coming around the corner Nazo spots the Lexbots and immediately ducks around the corner for cover. What are they doing here? Peering back Nazo realizes that they're after someone...Kasey! Forgetting what Bruce had told him about keeping his skills hidden, Nazo runs to the aid of his escortee, pulling robots away from the car and unplugging them as he goes. He heard the shot before he could see what happened. Kicking a bot away from him Nazo watches stunned as Kasey manages to take out the remaining Lexbots and run to her mother. Shaking himself out of this Nazo makes his way to the pair and kneels down beside Kasey.<br/><br/>He takes in the scene before digging through his bag and pulling out a small first aid kit.<br/>""I don't know how well this will help but it's something."" Using basic first aid Nazo attempts to stop the bleeding around the sight of the wound. ""We'll have to get her to a hospital to remove the bullet."" Reaching for his back pocket he searches for his own phone, hissing when he can't find it. Turning back to Kasey and her mother he tries to get Kasey to calm down.<br/>""Kasey, I..."" He isn't sure what to say so instead he goes back to tending to the wound. Eventually he sits back. ""I can't do anything else with what I've got. There's a hospital a few blocks from here."" He gestured down the street from where they are. As he spoke he was wondering what he had seen with Kasey, how had she taken out all those bots? And had that been kryptonite?"
16805,YJ: Next Gen (KioriYasha102 & Asterous),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49196&start=20,2016-03-20T18:27:31,KioriYasha102,"Kasey curses crying still, ""No! F***!""<br/><br/>She looks desperate then picks up her mother and starts running to the hospital. Nazo will be able to keep up to agility and training. He could watch her running and notice that she is floating off the ground. Kasey doesn't realize it  and just gets her adoptive mother to the hospital. The nurses sees her immediately jumping into action and take her out of Kasey's arms. She immediately breaks down in the lobby.<br/><br/>""Mommy..."", she sobs, ""Please don't die....where will I go if you do....they all hate me there at the orphanage!""<br/><br/>Nazo would be able to watch and see his escortee in emotional pain.<br/><br/>Selina and Bruce search until they see him running into the hospital.<br/><br/>""Oh, thank goodness we found him!"", Selina breathes in relief. She goes upstairs calling, ""Alfred! I'm going to get Nazo!""<br/><br/>""Ma'am, I believe I can."", he replies.<br/><br/>""No, this is a parent situation. It has to be me.""<br/><br/>""Us"", Bruce corrects her coming up, ""He is our son...and I still need to talk to him.""<br/><br/>""Bruce, I swear if you make him run away again-"", she begins<br/><br/>""I won't, Selina. I promise.""<br/><br/>Selina looks at him before grabbing her coat and walks out. Bruce follows and heads to the hospital. They arrive in time to see Kasey clinging to Nazo sobbing. Her mother was fatally shot...the basic first aid slowed the inevitable....the nurse gave Kasey a message from her now late mother but she didn't read it. Kasey was now parentless again and probably homeless. The only person that was able to keep her at that pretentious orphanage was now gone and she had no buffer from any daily pain.<br/><br/>Kasey lost all feeling in her legs and, hopefully, Nazo caught her. Selina and Bruce walks in seeing this.<br/><br/>""Nazo, what is going on?"",b his mother asks"
16806,YJ: Next Gen (KioriYasha102 & Asterous),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49196&start=20,2016-03-21T21:55:29,Asterous,"Nazo followed the best he could, noticing but not commenting on the fact that Kasey's feet didn't touch the ground. When they got to the hospital and Kasey's mother was taken Nazo stands off to the side, trying to take this all in. When his gaze meets Kasey's though he moves towards her and puts an arm around her shoulders which soon turns into a hug. He holds her against him, lowering himself to the floor when he feels her legs going out.<br/><br/>Bruce took this all in, his son clutching a girl on the floor in the middle of the hospital. Any anger he had towards him melts away as he too awaits an answer, standing slightly behind Selina and placing a hand on her shoulder.<br/><br/>Nazo looks up to his parents and simply shakes his head to indicate 'not now' before returning his attention to Kasey. He remembers her earlier remarks about an orphanage.<br/>""Kasey, do you have anyone to stay with? I mean, if you don't I'm sure we could figure something out. Maybe even take you in."" He glanced at his parents at the last part, an almost pleading look in his eyes.<br/><br/>Bruce caught his son's eye, as well as noticing the few people int he lobby getting curious. He excused himself and slipped past the group to speak with a nurse to get them a private room away from the eyes of the crowd. He returned to his family.<br/>""Nazo, bring her into the room. Away from prying eyes."" He cast a pointed glare in the direction of the other people who averted their eyes or made themselves look busy. Nazo nodded and carefully helped Kasey up, leading her into the room."
16807,YJ: Next Gen (KioriYasha102 & Asterous),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49196&start=20,2016-03-21T22:28:42,KioriYasha102,"Kasey shakes her head in his chest crying and Selina's heart was breaking for her. She clearly didn't care about the others staring...she just lost the only person she knew cared for her....the world could've ended and she wouldn't care...it was already gone to her.<br/><br/>Her face looks up at him stunned, ""H-Huh? You would?""<br/><br/>Before he could answer, Bruce called them to the room. Kasey allows Nazo to help her into a private room and Selina follows shutting the door.<br/><br/>""Bruce, what are you thinking?"", his wife asks him out loud now in private. Kasey sat down in one of the chairs listening to the couple talk still in shock and depression."
16808,YJ: Next Gen (KioriYasha102 & Asterous),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49196&start=20,2016-03-21T22:43:03,Asterous,"Nazo pulled a chair up beside Kasey and sat with her, watching both Bruce and Selina. True, he hadn't consulted either of them on the matter but how could they refuse? He knew his dad had taken orphans in before, and both of them were kind-hearted people.<br/><br/>Bruce stood not far from the door, his gaze on the two teens sitting in the chairs. He didn't know what had happened except that this girl was likely without a family now.<br/>""Selina..."" He sighed, swiping a hand over one side of his face. ""There isn't much we can do, but Nazo does bring up a good point."" He moved to stand closer to his wife. ""I mean, we have the room.""<br/><br/>Nazo heard this and couldn't help but feel a small flutter of hope. He didn't know much about Kasey, heck the two had only met that day, but he couldn't help but feel bad for her. From what he knew she didn't have much to go back to if what she said about the orphanage was true. Gently he took her hand in his own, giving her a small smile."
16809,YJ: Next Gen (KioriYasha102 & Asterous),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49196&start=20,2016-03-22T15:31:22,KioriYasha102,"Kasey subconsciously took it squeezing it out of nervousness....she found this a cruel twist of fate that she will have to be living with her escort after her adoptive mother passes away....<br/><br/>Selina looks between the teens before looking to Bruce with a smile...and a devious gleam in her eyes, ""Yes, we do. We will go to the orphanage and fill out proper paperwork for her.""<br/><br/>Her gaze goes to Kasey beaming, ""Welcome to the family, Kasey. Alfred will come pick you two up.""<br/><br/>The woman walks out trying to contain the joy and plan forming in her head already. If Bruce knows his wife....this plan will involve pushing the teenagers together. This causes him to groan regretting his decision following her out. Kasey knew that she was being taken in...but it doesn't stop her shock....she was actually getting adopted by the WAYNES! The most famous family in Gotham! Her head was spinning of overwhelmed senses....complete grief yet complete joy...she didn't know what to feel....<br/><br/>Kasey didn't talk still processing all this until Alfred picked them up in one of their many cars."
16810,YJ: Next Gen (KioriYasha102 & Asterous),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49196&start=20,2016-03-29T00:46:02,Asterous,"The ride to the manor was fairly quiet, Alfred had welcomed Kasey into the family before opening the door for her and following the teens inside. Nazo dropped his bag in its usual spot and turned to watch Kasey.<br/>""Welcome to the manor, Kasey."" He took her hand and led her down one of the halls. ""Let me show you around.""<br/><br/>He showed her around his home, realizing not too far into the tour that not long ago he had been doing something similar at Gotham Academy. Finally he showed her to one of the ""spare"" rooms that had already been renovated partially to accommodate the girl.<br/>""I hope you like it, I know it can seem a little empty but...its home."" Nazo scratched the back of his neck.<br/><br/><br/>Meanwhile back at the YJ HQ Kid Flash and the other members of the team were busily working away at the plan.<br/>""Should we contact Nazo and tell him?"" Not an official member of the Young Justice, Nazo had trained with them from time to time and was known for dropping in to hang out."
16811,YJ: Next Gen (KioriYasha102 & Asterous),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49196&start=20,2016-03-29T17:54:48,KioriYasha102,"Kasey follows taking it all in....her head was finally settling and all she could muster was ""Woooow.""<br/><br/>She turns to him and smiles a sad smile, ""It is gorgeous......thank you ever so much....""<br/><br/>She rubs her arms feeling goosebumps and sits on her new bed, ""It's a lovely home...""<br/><br/><br/>Meegan looks and nods, ""Why not? Krystal is his best friend. He would want to participate in the event of getting her back. I'll tell Superboy.""<br/><br/>They nod and Miss Martian floats to the gym. She sees it held up pretty well despite its beatings received by their second-in-command.<br/><br/>""Conner"", she calls out then hears him doing pull-ups. She walks over and watches him before saying, ""We have a plan to find Krystal. Wally thinks she'll be attracted to an amusement park ride that will test skills of average teens and might even find one with powers....We would like for you to help with this."""
16812,YJ: Next Gen (KioriYasha102 & Asterous),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49196&start=20,2016-03-30T20:06:49,Asterous,"Conner eyed Megan before letting go of the pull up bar. He wiped his hands on his pants and stepped towards her.<br/>""Are you sure? I mean, what if she's not even in the area anymore?"" He walked past her and sat down on one of the benches. ""It's been years Megan, how do we know she's even here?"" He sighed, placing his head in his hands. Lately these doubts had begun to plague him, years of searching and coming up empty had done that. He finally raised his head and met the martian girl's gaze.<br/>""If you think it might help than fine but what if something happens? What if we find other metas and someone else comes for them?"" He couldn't help but remember how his own little sister had been taken by Lex.<br/><br/>Nazo leaned against the door frame to Kasey's new room. He watched her sit down.<br/>""Look, I know that a lot has happened and we only just met and all."" His hand ran through his hair as he took a step towards her. ""And I know it's probably more than a little awkward living with your escortee and all but if you ever need anything you can always come to me."" He smiled, a faint blush on his cheeks. Within a few moments Nazo let out a breath he hadn't realized he had been holding.<br/>""I should go see if Alfred needs any help with anything."" He stammered, backing out of the room.<br/><br/>When he was a few doors down he leaned against the wall, letting his hair fall in his face.<br/>""Good going Nazo, you rambled on and made yourself look like an idiot."" For all his prestige and status he had never been good with people, preferring the solitude of his own company, you could say Batman had rubbed off on him."
16813,YJ: Next Gen (KioriYasha102 & Asterous),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49196&start=20,2016-03-31T04:11:43,KioriYasha102,"Kasey looks at him and smiles nodding in agreement. She giggles as he exited the room...she noticed the faint tinge of pink on his cheeks. She sighs and gets up to go sit in a hot tub to finally relax from this stressful and depressing day.<br/><br/>Alfred was cooking dinner when Nazo walks in. He nods to him asking, ""Is Miss Kasey ok? I hope she likes her room. I managed to clear out most of the cobwebs and dust before going to get you both.""<br/><br/>He looks the young master over and asks, ""Are you ok? You seem flustered, Master Nazo.""<br/><br/><br/>Megan watches him listening. She retorts with, ""We are certain she hasn't left the area. Even if she had, I think she wouldn't go far.""<br/><br/>She wouldn't finish that whole thought due to Conner being down already and someone taking his baby sister away at the age of three would make him rage more. At least with Lex, he wouldn't do anything bad to her...like slavery or rape.<br/><br/>She holds his hands, ""Plus, if we do find more metas or anyone else with special skills, we'll protect them. Train them...we might even have sidekicks of our own until they are ready to go out on their own like us. Conner, have more hope...we'll find her and discover the next generation of Superheroes to carry on making the world safe."""
16814,YJ: Next Gen (KioriYasha102 & Asterous),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49196&start=20,2016-03-31T22:48:11,Asterous,"Nazo wandered into the kitchen, pausing when Alfred spoke.<br/>""Hmm? Oh, yeah."" Pulling out a chair, Nazo leans his elbows on the table, receiving a raised eyebrow from the butler. Sighing he tries to answer the second question.<br/>""I'm fine, I guess. Just something is different about Kasey, I just don't know what it is."" Alfred listened to the young master, glancing occasionally at him while finishing up what he was cooking. Ever since he could remember Alfred had been the one person Nazo felt he could talk to about anything.<br/>""I think I'm going to go train, I'll be in the gym if I'm needed."" Making his way to his room to change Nazo grabbed his training gear and entered the gym Bruce had had built to train as the Bat. He had trained all his team here, Nazo included, and it was one of the places he liked to escape to when he needed time to think.<br/><br/>Conner listened to Megan while trying to ignore that little voice in his head telling him she was wrong.<br/>""Okay. What can I do to help?"" He smiled and stood up, still holding Megan's hand and walked out of the gym to where the rest of the team was.<br/>Kid Flash nodded to Megan.<br/>""So, we've got everything planned, now we just need to actually set this thing up."" He handed her a folder full of papers and scribbled notes with everybody's ideas. ""Anything else?"" Conner eyed the folder in the martian's hands thinking to himself that they might actually find his baby sister."
16815,YJ: Next Gen (KioriYasha102 & Asterous),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49196&start=20,2016-04-01T04:35:32,KioriYasha102,"Robin arrives in the gym some minutes later. He took the liberty of telling Nazo of the plan to finally find Krystal or a clue where she might be. He entered silently and watched him train...<br/><br/>'He is getting good.....he might be ready soon to finally join us...', he thought, and he smiles a bit at that. His little brother actually joining the crime-fighting crew of Gotham....you could say he was excited for this. He'll be training the new hero in all the YJL workings. Nazo will become his sidekick like he was to Bruce. It is known that the original heroes of the Justice League are far from retirement...but it doesn't mean none of them won't die. The YJL has to be ready and keep recruiting...just in case, it'll be the day one of them will have to take the place of their mentor....<br/><br/>But enough of that. It wasn't time to think such thoughts and Robin whistles to Nazo. When he looks, Robin speaks.<br/><br/>""I got great news, Nazo. We finally came up with a plan to find Krystal. We also decided that you can help if you so choose with this plan. She is, after all, your best friend.""<br/><br/><br/>Kasey got dressed in her new clothes. She wore a black tank top with cotton, lace designed over shirt that was long sleeved and an extension that with to her middle finger knuckle. She puts on a short, black skirt with black leggings. She wore black socks. Her hair was down going to the middle of her back.<br/><br/>The girl sighs in mourning and goes downstairs to the kitchen."
16816,YJ: Next Gen (KioriYasha102 & Asterous),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49196&start=40,2016-04-02T21:28:03,Asterous,"Nazo was hanging upside down from one of the many bars in the gym when he heard a whistle. Turning his head he spotted Robin and dropped down, landing in a crouch. Standing he walked towards him. He listened to what was said.<br/>""Of course I want to help, as you said, she's my best friend."" Nazo pushed the hair that had fallen in his face back and grabbed a towel from a nearby bench.<br/>""Just give me some time to get cleaned up and I'll meet you at the HQ."" Leaving the gym with the towel hanging over one shoulder of his shirtless torso, Nazo made his way to his room to shower and change. Passing the kitchen, he decided to stop and fill his water bottle before getting ready, not expecting Kasey to be there. Shocked at finding her in the room, Nazo hastily apologizes and quickly turns away to face the sink and fill his bottle.<br/>""Sorry, I wasn't expecting to run into you like this."" He could feel his face growing red and was thankful that he had just come from the gym, maybe she would think it was just from training. He downed half of the water, filling it once more before turning to leave once more.<br/><br/>Nazo stopped when he got almost to the doorway.<br/>""I've got to go do something right now but later, maybe we can watch a movie or something?"" He really wanted to help Kasey become more comfortable with the Manor, and to make himself more comfortable around her. ""I mean, if you don't want to we don't have to...it was just a thought."" He quickly added."
16817,YJ: Next Gen (KioriYasha102 & Asterous),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49196&start=40,2016-04-03T05:39:28,KioriYasha102,"Robin nodded and left .<br/><br/>Kasey was talking to Alfred when Nazo walks in. The teen girl goes red seeing him shirtless. Completely sculpted....herculean teen male in front of her has stunned her to silence. Alfred just chuckles at their embarrassment. When Nazo spoke, she quickly shook her head saying, ""Oh...um...it's ok. It's completely fine. Um...I just came down to talk to Alfred.""<br/><br/>She watches him as he reaches the door and nods, ""Y-Yea...I'd like that.""<br/><br/>Kasey smiles at him as he leaves. Alfred speaks to her, ""I would keep your blushes hidden if Miss Selina around.""<br/><br/>""Why?""<br/><br/>""She'll see it as an opportunity to push you two together."""
16818,YJ: Next Gen (KioriYasha102 & Asterous),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49196&start=40,2016-04-06T23:10:50,Asterous,"Upon hearing Kasey's agreement Nazo smiled.<br/>""Cool, I'll try to get back early than."" Leaving the kitchen Nazo sprinted up the stairs to his room to change and grab a few things. He got to the HQ soon after and found himself confronted by a whirlwind of activity.<br/>""Whoa? What's going on?"" He plunked his bag down behind the couch. ""I heard their was a plan to find Krystal?""<br/><br/>Bruce watched the road as they drove home, having spent a great deal of time filling out all the paperwork to adopt Kasey, as well as a few other papers. Selina had been thrilled the whole time and now sat with a small stack of papers in her lap. Glancing over to his wife a small smirk played on his lips.<br/>""I now that look Selina, you're planning aren't you?"" He had an idea of what she was thinking, she wanted to push Kasey and Nazo together. Maybe it would be a good thing? Nazo had always been quiet and maybe it would do him some good to have a girlfriend. Sighing Bruce focused his attention back on the road, pulling into the long driveway of Wayne Manor.<br/>""I just hope she's settled in alright."""
16819,YJ: Next Gen (KioriYasha102 & Asterous),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49196&start=40,2016-04-07T01:02:15,KioriYasha102,"Kid rushes to him and nods, ""Yea. Doing a bunch off paper work to get the supplies we need to make the rides. You can help Megan or Robin or someone.""<br/><br/>He pats the teen's head and speeds off.<br/><br/><br/>Selina giggles, ""Maybe....Maybe not, Bruce. I just know she has already started changing Nazo's life for the better!""<br/><br/>The alter ego was planning. She was already planning on a small date for them that night. Bruce and she have to go make an appearance at a ball tonight and she knew Nazo would be bored there and Kasey is still in shock.....so why not make some excitement for him and take Kasey's mind off of grief. Selina will definitely make sure Alfred does his part in making them get closer.<br/><br/>""Me too....poor girl must still be in grief. It was a good thing we talked to her mother's lawyer. She'll be surprised she got something from Annie."", his wife states as they pull in. The couple walks in to see Kasey in the kitchen with Alfred. She was helping him cook to take her mind off  of grieving and they were laughing at something. Selina smiles before calling Alfred away leaving Kasey with Bruce.<br/><br/>She looks shy then says, ""....Thank you, Mr. Wayne, for doing this for me."""
16820,YJ: Next Gen (KioriYasha102 & Asterous),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49196&start=40,2016-04-09T19:37:19,Asterous,"Nazo glared at Kid Flash when he pats his head.<br/>""I'm not a little kid anymore."" He grumbles before walking off to find Robin or Megan. Everyone was either rushing around or sitting with a stack of paper in front of them. He asked a few others where Megan was to which he was directed towards the kitchen where the martian was busy making food for the team while Superboy sat at the counter with a few of his own papers.<br/>""Hey guys, anyway I can help?"" He hopped on a seat beside Conner and peered at the papers.<br/><br/>Bruce was caught off guard.<br/>""Don't worry about it, I'm sure you'll find the place to your liking. Just let us know if there is anything we can do for you."" The billionaire watched the girl for a few moments, sudden memories from when he lost his own parents washed over him. ""And if you need someone to talk to about what happened, let me know, okay?"" He smiled at her before making himself a coffee and exiting the room. He had a few things to do before tonight, Selina wasn't going to let him get out of going to this ball."
16821,YJ: Next Gen (KioriYasha102 & Asterous),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49196&start=40,2016-04-10T08:40:39,KioriYasha102,"Conner isn't paying attention to the teen but Megan says, ""You can help sketch out designs for the rides.""<br/><br/>She flies to the fridge to get more ingredients for the food.<br/><br/>""Don't make them too tough but tough enough to weed out average humans."", she says smiling at him before going back to what she is doing.<br/><br/>""I advise, though, in going home and sketching. It's a madhouse here and I don't want you distracted.<br/><br/><br/>Kasey nods to him with a sad smile. She sighs before returning to what she and the butler was doing. In another room, Selina is telling to set the house in a date style. Setting up the home theater, making dinner,  making sure everything looked nice and impressive....more importantly that Nazo doesn't complete choke. Unknown to them, Kasey could hear them from the master bedroom. She didn't know they were in there....she thought they were just outside the room.<br/><br/>Alfred nods, ""Yes, ma'am. Right away""<br/><br/>Kasey looks down deciding to help Alfred. She also didn't know they were talking about her and Nazo going on a date. She deduced that it was more of a get to know me situation. Alfred leaves to do what he is told and Selina gets ready for the ball. When Nazo returns home, the mood in the house is slightly romantic."
16822,YJ: Next Gen (KioriYasha102 & Asterous),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49196&start=40,2016-04-10T20:23:58,Asterous,"Nazo pulled the papers away from Conner and flipped through them while listening to Megan.<br/>""Alright, I'll see if I can come up with anything."" He was a little disappointed in being sent back home, but he knew that Megan was just looking out for him. Although sometimes he hated not technically being on the team, he was just Batman's son. Grabbing his bag once more, he traveled back to Gotham.<br/><br/>Once home he noticed the manor was different, romantic in a way. What was going on? Nazo quietly snuck to his room, hoping not to run into his mom who was likely the one responsible for this. But what for? After all, both of his parents were heading out later for a ball so it's not like they were planning a romantic evening for themselves. Curious, Nazo crept back downstairs and tried to figure out what was going on, keeping an eye out for his mother.<br/>""Looking for something?"" Nazo jumped when he heard his father's voice behind him.<br/>""Um, no. Just wondering what's going on around here, there's something going on isn't there?"" He crossed his arms and looked up at his father who only smiled and ruffled his son's hair.<br/>""Your mother would kill me if I ruined the surprise."" Chuckling Bruce left Nazo to find Selina. They had to get ready soon if they were going to make it on time. When he found her, he wrapped his arms around her waist and kissed her neck.<br/>""You've peeked our son's curiosity, for the better I don't know."" He smiled and rested his chin on Selina's shoulder. ""But you'll need to finish up soon and get things rolling. We need to leave soon."""
16823,YJ: Next Gen (KioriYasha102 & Asterous),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49196&start=40,2016-04-11T01:40:42,KioriYasha102,"Selina giggles when he did so, ""Don't worry. It will start before we leave.""<br/><br/>She turns kissing his lips, ""But we'll never leave if you do that again.""<br/><br/>Selina then makes sure she was already to go. In Kasey's room, she was putting on something a bit cuter. She didn't understand why Selina wanted her to but she did. It was tight black pants, a black tight tank, and a mid shirt with Batman's symbol. Her hair was the same and she has on purple lip-gloss. She wore black slip ins and exits the room only to run into Nazo. She falls shaking her head blushing.<br/><br/>""Ooops! Sorry!""<br/><br/>Selina comes down the hall ready to leave with Bruce. She smiles and says, ""Oh, good. You are both here. Bruce and I have to go to a ball. We don't want you to feel so overwhelmed from what just happened, Kasey, and we know Nazo will get bored there. My solution is that Nazo and you will be here getting to know each other better tonight. Have fun and be teens.""<br/><br/>Kasey goes red in the face as she thought about spending time with Nazo alone. Selina smiled and kisses both of their heads.<br/><br/>""I love you both. See you later tonight."", she says going down the stairs."
16824,YJ: Next Gen (KioriYasha102 & Asterous),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49196&start=40,2016-04-11T23:05:52,Asterous,"Nazo hadn't been paying much attention to where he was going, too busy trying to think of things for the team, and Bruce's strange behavior. It was only when Kasey ran into him that he snapped back.<br/>""Oh, Kasey. Sorry, I wasn't really watching where I was going."" He helped her up, blushing as well. He tried not to let his eyes linger on her, especially on the new outfit...was that a Bat symbol? Shaking his head he muttered another apology when Selina stepped in.<br/><br/>Bruce stood down the hall from where the two teens were becoming pawns in Selina's plan.<br/>""Selina come on, I think you've embarrassed them enough."" Bruce laughed, one hand on the banister. Nazo tried to pull away from his mother's kiss but ultimately failed.<br/>""Thanks mom, you can go now."" He hissed. He watched her descend the stairs, all the while painfully aware of Kasey standing next to him.<br/>""Sorry about that, she can be a little, well...strange."" He ran his hand through his hair, his gaze locked on the wood under their feet. He knew she meant well but did she have to do this?<br/><br/>Meanwhile Alfred had finished dinner, setting the table for two complete with a silver candelabra, and roses. He laid out the best dishes the Waynes had, on the orders of Selina, and tossed a white cloth over his arm to complete the look. Ascending the stairs where the two still stood, the butler cleared his throat to announce his presence.<br/>""Master Nazo, Miss Kasey, your dinner is ready."""
16825,YJ: Next Gen (KioriYasha102 & Asterous),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49196&start=40,2016-04-12T03:23:42,KioriYasha102,"Kasey nods, ""Yea but I don't mind.""<br/><br/>She was looking at her feet when Alfred came to get them. The scene makes Kasey go beacon red....a romantic candlelight dinner....how cheesy can one get.<br/><br/>""Oh wow....um...thanks, Alfred.""<br/><br/>He nods and sits them both down. He pours sparkling juice in their slender glasses before leaving them alone. He is finishing up dessert but also listening in on their conversation....which was going no where. Kasey sat there awkward and fiddling with her napkin unsure what to do...It seems like Alfred will need to help.<br/><br/>""Master Nazo"", he spoke stirring some mashed potatoes, ""Why don't you tell Miss Kasey about your interest and hobbies. You two might share something in that department.""<br/><br/>Kasey looks expectantly at him."
16826,YJ: Next Gen (KioriYasha102 & Asterous),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49196&start=40,2016-04-12T03:46:58,Asterous,"Nazo followed Kasey. He nearly stopped in his tracks upon seeing what was laid before them.<br/>""Yeah, uh...thanks Alfred.""<br/><br/>He took a seat opposite Kasey, feeling his cheeks flare red. Why was this happening? He kept his eyes on the table, absently playing with the edge of the tablecloth when Alfred spoke up.<br/><br/>He was momentarily stunned as to what he was to say. He manage to stammer out a few things that came to mind though.<br/>""Well, um...I like to read, history mostly. And, uh...I'm pretty good with languages and such."" He shrugged at the last part. Mentally kicking himself Nazo cursed himself for sounding so boring. Sighing he tried again.<br/>""And I've recently taken up acrobatics, and various types of martial arts. My dad says it doesn't hurt to be prepared."" He couldn't tell her everything, could he? No, Bruce would have  a fit and punish him with some extensive workout or even cleaning the Bat Cave.<br/>""What about you? Surely you have something more interesting than a rich man's kid."" Gradually Nazo had become a little more relaxed, admiring the way the candlelight played over the room, Kasey included; maybe this night wouldn't be a complete bust."
16827,YJ: Next Gen (KioriYasha102 & Asterous),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49196&start=40,2016-04-14T06:42:58,KioriYasha102,"Kasey listened then honed in on the workout stuff....<br/><br/>""No wonder you are so fit."", she voices smiling. She sighs and shakes her head, ""Not really. I'm an orphan...a poor orphan at that. At the orphanage, I was forced into the attic because I wasn't of wealthy status. I was forced to clean up and serve the richer orphans which was h***. Always laughing and teasing. If it wasn't for Annie, I would've beaten up almost all of them....""<br/><br/>She looks away sadly missing her mother....<br/><br/>""She taught me how to control my...""special abilities""...especially my strength. I'm incredibly strong for a girl and I would get so mad or upset that when I hit an inanimate object, it completely and utterly break. I also had vision problems and heard voices in my head but those have calmed since my childhood. One of the rich brats said I was a meta human like it was a bad thing and said I could never be Superman.""<br/><br/>Her foot taps in annoyance at the memory....a small flash of memory pops into his head.<br/><br/>Krystal is tapping her foot clearly annoyed. She and him were waiting for their brothers to stop playing their video game so they could watch a cartoon...needless to say that the Kryptozonian forced them away.<br/><br/>Alfred sets the appetizer in front of them and Kasey smiles, ""Thanks, Alfred."""
16828,YJ: Next Gen (KioriYasha102 & Asterous),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49196&start=40,2016-04-20T02:33:10,Asterous,"Nazo listened to Kasey.<br/>""And here I thought orphanages were suppose to be good places. Goes to show you what I know."" He laughed. He couldn't help but feel sympathy for her, and even anger at those others he didn't even know. When 'special abilities' were mentioned he leaned in a little, his gaze locked on the girl across from him.<br/>""Superman? Well, it sounds like you do share similarities with him."" He wasn't sure how much he could tell her. Could he say that he knew Superman? His son? Nazo was grateful when Alfred interrupted, even though it was only momentary. He pushed the thoughts away until he could ask his parents. Heck, if Kasey was a meta than maybe she could join the team.<br/><br/>When Alfred had once more left the two teens alone, Nazo couldn't help but wonder what Kasey wasn't telling him. He could hear her foot tapping. He knew that Bruce had taken in orphans before, and he was always curious to hear about their past since they were always so much more different than his own. Deciding to test the waters he turned his attention back to Kasey.<br/>""Do you remember your parents? I mean, before you were orphaned?"" He hesitated a bit, not wanting to upset her but curious at the same time. ""You don't have to answer, I just...well...I always want to know what it was like growing up outside of a manor where everything is handed to you on a silver platter, literally."" He chuckled a little, looking down at his plate as he described how he viewed life as a billionaire's kid."
16829,YJ: Next Gen (KioriYasha102 & Asterous),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49196&start=40,2016-04-20T19:51:23,KioriYasha102,"""Heh, that's beyond true. My orphanage was fully of snotty brats and snottier people in charge especially Miss Duncan. She hated me....but my mom was the nicer person of all the snots.""<br/><br/>When he said the bit about Superman, she responds with a laugh.<br/>""Hah! Not anyone can be Superman! I'd have to be a direct descent from him to try. Nah, I am probably a strong, average human.""<br/><br/>Kasey ate a bit when he asked her about her parents. Kasey shakes her head.<br/><br/>""I remember nothing before I was found. Everything is blank. All I remember was waking up in Annie's arms...she told me she found me knocked out by a tree. I had nightmares about my past but I would always wake up with a pounding headache. Anything that seems like a past memory that passes through my head causes me a great deal of pain....so I try not to think about my past.""<br/><br/>She nibbles on more chees sticks, ""I know you probably have it hard. You don't act like other billionaire kids. Like you was pampered all your life. You are humble, nice, and a lot more....I'm sorry for getting you to any trouble."""
16830,YJ: Next Gen (KioriYasha102 & Asterous),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49196&start=40,2016-04-26T22:16:25,Asterous,"“I’m sorry, I didn’t mean to bring back any painful memories.” Nazo spoke. He laughed when she apologized to him. “Hard, not really. I can get nearly anything I want just by asking.” He ate a bit and shrugged. “Most people are nice but it’s mostly because of the money. And don’t worry about it, it’s a nice change to the normal routine.” As soon as he said it he regretted it. “That came out wrong. What I meant to say was that it’s okay, any trouble can be dealt with and I’m happy in a weird sort of way that you’re here; you’re not in that orphanage anymore. I just wish it could have been under better circumstances.” Nazo fell into silence.<br/><br/>A few moments passed in which Alfred brought in their meal and quietly left.<br/>“Let’s talk about something else.” Nazo said, eyeing Kasey across the table. He wanted to change the subject so he could try and forget about the major foot in mouth incident. He fished around in his thoughts trying to come up with something but was drawing a blank.<br/>“I got it! Name your greatest wish, fear, and something you like about yourself.” He stated, it had been one of the questions he remembered being asked once at some event and thought they could use it to get to know each other a little better."
16831,YJ: Next Gen (KioriYasha102 & Asterous),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49196&start=40,2016-05-02T06:59:31,KioriYasha102,"Kasey goes silent and nods quietly, ""Yes...me...me too...""<br/><br/>She stays quiet nibbling on her food. She nods to Alfred when he brought their dinner to them. Nothing was said as she thought about what he said and her mother....or until he spoke.<br/><br/>She looks up curious then hmms taking a bite of food.<br/><br/>""...My greatest wish is too know my past with out it hurting.....my fear is....losing my family....again..."", her voice waivers sadly....<br/><br/>She breathes out slowly controlling her emotions, ""And my favorite feature about me is.....well...umm.....nothing I guess. I never felt too good about myself. I know I'm not trash but I'm not special.""<br/><br/>Kasey sighs sitting back before putting on a smile and asks, ""What about you?"""
16832,YJ: Next Gen (KioriYasha102 & Asterous),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49196&start=40,2016-05-07T22:24:27,Asterous,"Nazo nearly choked on his drink, grabbing a napkin he recovered enough to finally voice his concerns.<br/>""What do you mean you're not special? I...well..."" A deep blush settled on his face and he ducked his head. ""You far from trash Kasey, you're, well, beautiful really."" He couldn't believe he had just said that! Sure, he had meant it but he hadn't meant to say it!<br/><br/>Swallowing the lump that had formed in his throat he set his gaze on his plate instead.<br/>""Anyway, I think my greatest wish is to be seen as something other than Bruce Wayne's son for once. And my fear would have to be being trapped, especially in a small space."" He shrugged, keeping his gaze down. When he did bring himself to looking Kasey in the eye again he couldn't help but grin.<br/>""I wonder if mom thought this would be as embarrassing as it is."" His cheeks were slightly pink once more with the comment."
16833,YJ: Next Gen (KioriYasha102 & Asterous),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49196&start=40,2016-05-20T20:51:53,KioriYasha102,"Kasey blushes at his compliment,  ""Uh....thank you...You are very handsome.""<br/><br/>Her blush grew as she admits that and goes back to nibbling on her food. She listens... Her voice chuckles and voices, ""She probably thought it would get awkward like now....but trusts that we can get over it.""<br/><br/>Kasey sips her juice, ""And don't worry. You'll make a name for yourself. I'm sure of it. Heck, I'm sure today will give you a start. Nazo Wayne, saviour of an orphan girl.""<br/><br/>She pretends to do the head title thing like many press people do for headlines and smiles."
16834,YJ: Next Gen (KioriYasha102 & Asterous),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49196&start=40,2016-05-29T22:02:59,Asterous,"Nazo could feel his cheeks burning and he moved a little in his seat, keeping his eyes down.<br/><br/>He chuckled at the title she gave him, another strike against me. Dad has a habit of taking in orphans, though this is the first time I've asked him to."" Nazo shrugged and continued eating.<br/><br/>Alfred came in to check on the two, noticing the blushes on their faces.<br/>""I assume all is well? Can I get you two anything else? Miss Kasey, Master Nazo?""<br/><br/>Nazo shook his head. ""No, but thanks Alfred."" He was a little happy with the interruption, he could feel the blush slowly starting to disappear, leaving his face pale once more. While Alfred tided up the empty dishes he was thinking of what movie they could watch later, unless Kasey wanted to do something different...if anything after this dinner."
16835,YJ: Next Gen (KioriYasha102 & Asterous),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49196&start=40,2016-05-29T23:51:07,KioriYasha102,"Kasey shakes her head at the Butler smiling then looks around the kitchen trying to think of something to do. Alfred then suggests, ""The Waynes' have a movie theater, Miss Kasey....why not go watch a movie.""<br/><br/>""Oh that sounds like a great idea! "", she looks to Nazo, ""Amy suggestions, Mr. Wayne?""<br/><br/>The orphan beams at him waiting for him to speak."
16836,YJ: Next Gen (KioriYasha102 & Asterous),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49196&start=60,2016-05-31T16:32:08,Asterous,"Nazo smiled back at Kasey.<br/>""Well, we have a large selection of movies ranging in genres. Personally I like action movies, so I could recommend a few from there. What about you? I want something that you will like, this being your first night here."" He hoped he hadn't messed up saying that, he didn't want Kasey to feel like he was trying to pull anything.<br/><br/>He folded his napkin and set it on the table before glancing up at Kasey.<br/>""Shall we go than?"" He stood and crossed to her side of the table, offering his arm to help her up."" He played up the ""sophisticated gentleman"" act, hoping to show Kasey that this wasn't how he was, not entirely anyway -- and not like his father either."
16837,YJ: Next Gen (KioriYasha102 & Asterous),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49196&start=60,2016-06-01T08:15:58,KioriYasha102,"Kasey thinks smiling, ""I love action movies.....how about a a Bond-a-thon? I love James Bond and other spy movies. A break from all the super power human stuff.""<br/><br/>She smiles taking his arm, ""So gentlemanly....""<br/><br/>They go to the theater while Alfred contacts Selina to report the progress....<br/><br/>As Kasey is looking through the Bond selection amazed, Nazo's phones rings. It is Meegan calling him.<br/><br/>""Hey, Nazo"", she answers, ""Checking in to see if you have any designs for the amusement park. We are almost set to build it."""
16838,YJ: Next Gen (KioriYasha102 & Asterous),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49196&start=60,2016-06-07T23:49:35,Asterous,"Nazo grinned before leading Kasey to the theater.<br/>""A Bond-a-thon it is!""<br/><br/>He pulls a stack of movies from one of the many shelves, flipping through the titles to make sure they're all there. ""I haven't watched these in ages."" He handed the stack to Kasey and moved to set up the system when his phone rang.<br/><br/>""Hello?"" He gives Kasey an apologetic look and steps out of the room. ""Oh, hey Megan. Shoot! Sorry, I got a little caught up with some things. Can I get back to you tomorrow?"" He hadn't necessarily forgotten about the team's idea but he had been preoccupied with his mother's plan all evening so hadn't had the chance to get to the plans. He ended the call after receiving an answer and tucked it back into his pocket and reentered the room. He sat on the edge of the couch.<br/>""So, are we ready?"" He knew from experience that Alfred would likely bring them popcorn and such soon so he didn't have to worry about that."
16839,YJ: Next Gen (KioriYasha102 & Asterous),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49196&start=60,2016-06-09T03:29:32,KioriYasha102,"Megan sighs, ""I hope you will get on that early in the morning. We don't want to delay this any further. Conner is already anxious. Have a nice night""<br/><br/>While they spoke, Kasey was a bit worried how she was doing....this was her first date of her whole life so she doesn't know how she was fairing....despite the death earlier today, this was a very nice night and she doesn't want to ruin it...<br/><br/>She, of course, had the movie set up to play when he came back and Alfred walks in with the popcorn, sweets, and soda. He also made sure they were seated in the romantic theater seats. These we're designed by none other than Selina Kyle when she began living here and wanted to cuddle Bruce during a movie. The seats reclined and spread out so she could cuddle Nazo if she wanted. The back of the theater seats in front folded out like a table for the refreshments to be set on.<br/><br/>Kasey is blushing again but takes her seat where Selina would sit."
16840,YJ: Next Gen (KioriYasha102 & Asterous),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49196&start=60,2016-06-15T02:28:17,Asterous,"Nazo settled back in his seat, usually where his father sat when him and Selina were watching something. When the movie had started Nazo couldn't help but voice his thoughts.<br/>""You know, this really hasn't been a bad night, I mean, compared to my usual routine anyway."" A smile was on his face as he turned his head slightly to look at Kasey. He absently remembered what had happen earlier, including the sharing of the powers she possessed and another thought came to his mind.<br/><br/>Nazo sat up a little.<br/>""Kasey, I know you've been through a lot today and you probably just want to relax for a while -- which I totally understand -- but, well..."" His fingers found their way through his hair as his eyes wandered from the girl in question to the screen, and back. ""...I'm helping some of my friends with a project that I could use some help with. You don't have to, but if you want something to work on it's an option."" He knew it was a lame way to finish but he wasn't sure if getting Kasey involved with the team was a good idea right now."
16841,YJ: Next Gen (KioriYasha102 & Asterous),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49196&start=60,2016-06-16T08:36:22,KioriYasha102,"Kasey automatically leaned on the teen a little due to how the seats were set up. It was a more comfortable position for her. They watched the very first Bond movie before he interrupted the move magic by talking to her. She looks to him as he spoke.....it does seem like a good idea for her to start up something. The orphan knew she would be in emotional agony once they went to bed in seperate rooms and that's not something she needed to experience alone....especially with her ""abilities"".<br/><br/>Kasey nods to Nazo, ""Alright. What's the project and when do you need it by?""<br/><br/>Kasey is a bit of an artist but she won't claim that she's any good."
16842,YJ: Next Gen (KioriYasha102 & Asterous),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49196&start=60,2016-06-20T19:34:03,Asterous,"Nazo heard Kasey's reply and thought about how much he could tell her.<br/>""Well, we need to design some rides for a carnival sort of. I got some of the designs earlier since I wasn't aware of what was planned, though it is a nice interruption. I think Megan said she wanted them done for tomorrow if we could."" He smiled and put his arm around Kasey's shoulders. ""We'll also need some challenges and things to determine who would be good additions to the team."" He left it at that, not wanting to tell her that the team was made of of superhero teenagers, and that Bruce Wayne was Batman. ""If you want I could show you what we've got later.""<br/><br/>Nazo sat back again, pulling Kasey with him so that she was leaning against him more comfortably now that he wasn't sitting up."
16843,YJ: Next Gen (KioriYasha102 & Asterous),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49196&start=60,2016-06-21T08:21:59,KioriYasha102,"Kasey nods agreeing though she has a suspicion he wouldn't tell her everything having to do with carnival. Her suspicion was put on hiatus for the moment when he wrapped his arm around her. She blushes, ""Alright....but I am going to need more information on this challenges.""<br/><br/>After that, they watched at least three more James Bond movies before Kasey reluctantly removes herself stretching.<br/><br/>""It is getting late. We should get to work on those designs before we pass out on each other."", Kasey yawns before blushing realizing how that sounds.<br/><br/>""I uh mean...uumm """
16844,YJ: Next Gen (KioriYasha102 & Asterous),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49196&start=60,2016-06-23T04:01:26,Asterous,"Nazo pondered how much he could tell Kasey.<br/>""I guess you have a right to know seeing as how it could affect you as well."" He shifted a bit. ""We're trying to find others with powers, kind of like your own."" Leaving it at that he settled in to continue watching the movies.<br/><br/>He would never admit it, but Nazo had been close to nodding off before Kasey moved and stretched. Rubbing his eyes with the back of his hand and stretching with the other arm. He heard what Kasey said and could feel a blush on his cheeks matching the one on Kasey's own. Brushing it off the best he could he moved to sit up, and reluctantly stand.<br/>""I guess we should. Come on, I've got the designs in my room."" Nazo took Kasey's hand and led her through the mansion, up the stairs, and down the hall from her own new room. He opened the door and stepped back, letting her go in first.<br/>""Ladies first."" He grinned and bowed slightly, one hand behind his back."
16845,YJ: Next Gen (KioriYasha102 & Asterous),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49196&start=60,2016-07-15T19:15:07,KioriYasha102,"Kasey was glad he said nothing on her previous comment. She took his hand and started thinking on the challenges kids like her could do. Her being Meta-human means super strength, cunning knowledge and other stuff. Her thoughts was too preoccupied to process that they were going into his room...but was in awe seeing Nazo's room. It was full of tech stuff. Mini projects, gaming consoles, and many other things the son of Batman may like as a civilian (Not that Kasey knew that).<br/><br/>""Holy whoa...."", she walks in and looks, ""So much tech.....and the room is so clean. This is amazing, Nazo.""<br/><br/>She smiles to him waiting for him to enter and show him the projects."
16846,YJ: Next Gen (KioriYasha102 & Asterous),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49196&start=60,2016-08-01T17:44:11,Asterous,"Nazo shrugged at the comment and moved past her to move a stack of paper from the desk chair.<br/>""I've got to keep it somewhat tidy, otherwise I'd probably lose a lot of stuff, and Alfred would have my head."" Adding them to a stack on the desk itself, he cleared a space and unfolded the things Megan had given him.<br/>""This is what we've got so far."" He moved back to allow Kasey to see and flicked on the lamp beside the plans, casting a circle of light on the paper, and causing the shadows around the room to shift and change.<br/><br/>Nazo sat on the edge of his bed, tilting his head slightly to the side and watching Kasey. From the corner of his eye a shine caught his attention. Turning to see what it was he nearly gasped when his eyes fell on the pair of bird-a-rangs piercing the wall. He had been playing with them and simply left them there, not expecting anyone other than his parents or Alfred to be in his room. Jumping to his feet he snatched the disks from the wall and tossed them under his bed; however, the action caused him to lose his balance. Nazo, much to his dismay ended up tripping over a pair of boots and sprawled half on the bed, half off. He could feel his face growing hot with embarrassment as he slowly picked himself off and kept his eyes on the floor."
16847,YJ: Next Gen (KioriYasha102 & Asterous),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49196&start=60,2016-09-05T16:52:38,KioriYasha102,"Kasey watches him then looks at the plans. She started getting ideas of what to do and how the rides will be able to test the skills and powers efficiently. She sits in the chair and takes a pen immediately to start working. Her mind is drawing inspiration from the heroes themselves and herself as a teen not use to these Meta powers.<br/><br/>Her field of vision was too preoccupied to notice the Bird-a-rangs on the wall were real. She thought they were just decoration but jumps at Nazo's sudden movements. She looks behind her in time to see everything after the Bird-a-rangs went under the bed. Inside, Kasey wants to burst out laughing but doesn't so it doesn't seem mean. She gets up and takes his hand,  ""are you ok?""<br/><br/>The girl lifts his head to look at her, ""it's ok. I'm clumsy at lot too. """
16848,YJ: Next Gen (KioriYasha102 & Asterous),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49196&start=60,2016-09-13T04:08:48,Asterous,"""I'm fine."" Nazo replied in barely over a whisper, taking Kasey's outstretched hand. He pushes down the urge to fight when her hand forces him to look at her. A small chuckle escapes his lips.<br/>""I'm usually not this bad."" He moved away from Kasey and snatched the boots from the bedside, absently placing them in the closet before turning back to Kasey.<br/>""Sorry for the distraction, you seemed to be hard at work."" Nazo sat back down on the edge of his bed, his right hand playing with the stitching on the quilt.<br/><br/>He was used to being embarrassed, being the youngest of the bat fam after all, but being like this in front of someone completely new? Nazo Wayne wasn't like this! He was the son of the richest man in all of Gotham. He could feel that his face was warm and he desperately needed an excuse to leave the room, at least for a few minutes. Standing up quickly Nazo started for the door.<br/>""I'll be right back, just need to grab something."" He called over his shoulder.<br/><br/>As soon as he was out of the room, he panicked. What was he going to do? He couldn't go back empty handed! Racking his brain he walked down the stairs to the main level, no idea as to what he was doing."
16849,YJ: Next Gen (KioriYasha102 & Asterous),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49196&start=60,2016-09-13T06:57:16,KioriYasha102,"Kasey chuckles as she returned to work. Her super hearing immediately picked up on his heartbeat that he was nervous or embarrassed. The awkward silence for the while also told her that too but she didn't press it.  She did, however,  say, ""Bring me some water back please.""<br/><br/>Kasey was once again back in the creating zone sketching the park out.<br/><br/>In the hallway, Alfred sees Nazo and walks over, ""Something amiss, Master Nazo? Your date took a bad dive?""<br/><br/><br/>*The while*<br/><br/>Lex Luthor is looking over the information of the day. His boys finally found her. It showed that Krystal had abnormal power development and they were a bit unstable. No proper training from whoever raised her....<br/><br/>""That's good for me."", he smiles, ""I'll offer her a haven here and still train her to be my weapon...""<br/><br/>Lex thinks on his plan then dismisses it. ""My plan sounds familiar but I don't have time to worry about details of it now. Need to learn how to reel in a teenaged Kryst-El or Kasey as she is now called."""
16850,YJ: Next Gen (KioriYasha102 & Asterous),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49196&start=60,2016-09-15T03:47:50,Asterous,"""Alfred!"" Nazo's head snapped up from where it had lowered in his near state of total panic. ""I...no. Just...needed to get something."" Walking towards the kitchen Nazo replied to the butler. ""And it's not a date!"" He shot back over his shoulder as he turned the corner. Geez, why were adults always assuming that a boy and girl couldn't hang out without it being a date?<br/><br/>Once in the kitchen Nazo got the water for Kasey before once more thinking of something he could grab. Thankfully Alfred had thought ahead and made a fresh batch of cookies which Nazo grabbed and carried back to his room.<br/><br/>Shouldering the door open, Nazo placed the plate of cookies and glass of water beside Kasey, snagging a few for himself before glancing at the papers over her shoulder.<br/>""How's it going?"" He asked, munching on the treat. He was impressed by what he saw, Megan was going to be pleased that's for sure."
16851,YJ: Next Gen (KioriYasha102 & Asterous),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49196&start=60,2016-09-18T02:00:12,KioriYasha102,"Alfred chuckles as the young man goes off to the kitchen. Since Selina planned it,  it must certainly was a date.<br/><br/>Kasey looks up at him when he spoke and smiles,  ""Almost done. I'm finishing up on the critical thinking maze. These puzzle are really difficult but hopefully child's play for your group. I hope they like it too. Again, I'm not the best artist on the planet""<br/><br/>Kasey grabs a cookie sitting back as she glances back at her designs."
16852,YJ: Next Gen (KioriYasha102 & Asterous),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49196&start=60,2016-09-18T19:56:06,Asterous,"Nazo smiled.<br/>""These are pretty good."" He picked up one of the papers to get a better look. ""Hey, maybe tomorrow I can introduce you to the team."" He hoped Bruce would let him, he himself didn't have a spot on the team yet, but he was training for it.<br/><br/>Nazo glanced at the clock on the end table. ""We should probably get some sleep, it's getting late and it's been a long day."" He stretched his arms over his head, hearing and feeling his shoulders pop before letting them fall to his sides once more. ""Thanks again by the way, I never would have been able to finish these on my own, heck, I'd probably never think of anything."" Nazo laughed. He was also wondering what time his parents would be getting home at, not that it mattered, more so of what kind of trouble the city of Gotham could be getting into without Batman out there to stop it."
16853,YJ: Next Gen (KioriYasha102 & Asterous),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49196&start=60,2016-09-26T14:49:20,KioriYasha102,"Kasey smiles at him, ""That'd be great!""<br/><br/>Her gaze looks at the clock and shows a bit of sadneess. She was having fun with him and really didn't want to leave. Kasey sighs and nods, ""I guess...""<br/><br/>The teen girl gets up stretching as her Batman tee shirt came up on her belly a little bit. Her smile comes back as he thanks her.<br/><br/>""No problem, Nazo, though I'm pretty sure you could do it too.""<br/><br/>She waves leaving to the door,  ""Goodnight. Sleep tight. Don't let the bats bite you, alright?""<br/><br/>Kasey giggles and sighs leaving at the thought of that little saying she and her mother came up with when Kasey was little and first heard about Batman.<br/><br/><br/>After that, Nazo's cell phone rings."
16854,YJ: Next Gen (KioriYasha102 & Asterous),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49196&start=60,2016-10-08T20:38:26,Asterous,"Nazo laughed at Kasey's little rhyme, if only she knew just how true her words were. Wishing her a goodnight Nazo turned to his desk to tidy it up when his cellphone rang. Puzzled on who would be calling him this late he pulls the device out and glances at the screen. He quickly answered it.<br/>""Hey what's up?"" Flopping on to his bed, Nazo listened for the reason Robin was calling.<br/>""Just wanted to know if you wanted to go on patrol with me tonight?"" Nazo froze. He never got to go out on stuff like this, his dad would always tell him he wasn't ready every time he asked.<br/>""I uh...sure! But won't dad kill us both if he finds out?"" Nazo could hear Robin laughing on the other end.<br/>""We'll just have to make sure he doesn't find out."" Nazo was told where to meet the other before hanging up. He hadn't heard his parents come home yet so he had a small window to work in.<br/><br/>Moving as quietly as he could, Nazo crept from his room, shutting the door behind him. Once in the hall he debated which entrance to the cave to use. Deciding that the bookcase in Bruce's study would be the quietest, and least likely to alert Alfred, Nazo quietly crept down the hallway, having to pass Kasey's door on the way. He held his breath as he moved past it, only letting it go when he rounded the corner and was nearly at the study doors. Pushing one open he nearly jumped when it let out a small groan in protest, freezing in place Nazo listened for any sign that his position was known. He made his way to the bookcase, running a finger across the spines of several books before lightly pulling a large text down and waiting for the staircase to appear. When it did he climbed down, closing it back at the top and dashed to the display case where his suit was waiting. Quickly changing, the young hero-in-training radioed Robin.<br/>""RedWing to Robin, mission get to the Cave in one piece was a success."" As he waited for Robin's reply he got his bike ready and started on the drive into Gotham.<br/>""See you soon 'Wing."" Robin laughed over the com link, making Nazo smile at the nickname."
16855,YJ: Next Gen (KioriYasha102 & Asterous),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49196&start=60,2016-10-16T10:18:42,KioriYasha102,"Robin waits for his little bro at the rendezvous point. He had a route to run but he also wanted to give Nazo some training finally. If his bro is gonna be in the Young Justice League, he will need some experience in the crime fighting field. Robin hopes, though, there will be no thugs tonight. Explaining why Nazo is sore or has any type of injury will be a pain in the arse.<br/><br/>Another reason for calling in Nazo as RedWing is that he needed another set of eyes for a mission Conner gave him. Robin has to intercept one of Lex Luthor's robots so he could download the previous 48 hour activity from its brain. Luthor is still a prime suspect in Krystal's kidnapping."
16856,YJ: Next Gen (KioriYasha102 & Asterous),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49196&start=80,2016-10-20T03:14:37,Asterous,"RedWing made it to the spot. He knew Robin was on patrol so Nazo wondered why he had called him since he didn't exactly have his training completed just yet. He didn't get the chance to ask. When he arrived Robin had filled him in on why he needed the extra help, for Lex. RedWing had never been in the field so this was all new to him but he followed Robin's instructions, trusting him to not get him killed.<br/><br/>Being appointed as the distraction RedWing caught the attention of the bot before using his own grapple gun to latch onto the neighboring roof and swinging up to it. The chase was on! Sprinting across the rooftops Nazo could hear the robot behind him and didn't bother checking behind him. As he made to leap to the next building where Robin was to appear from behind, work his magic, and download the brain file, and shut the bot down, his mistake caught up with him. As his feet left the concrete lip of one building the robot, which had been much closer than Nazo had thought, caught hold of his ankle. This forced his momentum into a near face plant against he side of the building before Nazo turned and pulled himself up last second, managing only to hit his shoulder. The bot pulled him up and was about to ""shut RedWing down"" when a batarang sliced through the arm holding him down. Jumping up, Nazo nodded in Robin's direction briefly before executing the shut down plan.<br/><br/>The brief struggle resulted in one mostly trashed robot and a scratched up and bruised young hero. Robin downloaded the files he needed before turning to Nazo.<br/>""Please try to cover that up so Bruce doesn't see it."" He gestured to Nazo's split lip and bruised cheekbone. He nodded before thanking Robin for letting him help and leaving back for the manor.<br/><br/>Once there, he stripped off his uniform, placing it back carefully in the display and did his best to clean up the cuts. This done, he hurried back to his room, careful to make as little noise as possible. He felt he would have some story telling to do in the morning."
16857,YJ: Next Gen (KioriYasha102 & Asterous),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49196&start=80,2016-10-26T21:15:08,KioriYasha102,"Or now...<br/><br/>Selina and Bruce stood in his room waiting for him. Nazo cursed Robin for not calling him in sooner though it is not completely his fault. Bruce Wayne is Batman, the greatest detective in the world. He would've deduced his teenaged son would eventually take his suit and leave to go into the field. So, he installed a silent alarm and tracker in his son's outfit. Needless to say, Nazo forgot that aspect of his father.<br/><br/>Before Nazo could weave a story, Bruce holds up his hand shaking his head.<br/><br/>""Don't try to lie, Nazo. Just tell me how many hits you took.""<br/><br/>Nazo sighs looking down, ""Two....""<br/><br/>""Then you have two choices. Either you are grounded with no training with me, your mother, or the YJL for two months along with just school and home. Or you can have double training for two weeks with just school and home. Take your pick.""<br/><br/>Once Nazo picked, Bruce nods decisively, ""Good. Now go to bed.""<br/><br/>Bruce passes Nazo leaving but not before giving him a light hand on the shoulder. Selina stops in front her ""kitten"" when Bruce has gone to their room. She looks at him, ""If it makes you feel better, dear, he is relieved that you didn't get worse injuries. We will get the full story from your brother later. Trust me, he will get the worst half of your father's rage.""<br/><br/>She ruffles his hair, ""I'll come to his defense though."""
16858,YJ: Next Gen (KioriYasha102 & Asterous),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49196&start=80,2016-10-27T07:03:31,Asterous,"As Nazo opened the door to his room he froze when he saw his parents. He began to stammer out a perfectly logical reason for him being out when Bruce stopped him. He hung his head and answered his question.<br/><br/>He listened to his options, neither of them sounded very good but no training for two months! Surely he could handle two weeks of double training, right?<br/>""I'll take the double training."" Nazo muttered without lifting his head, not wanting to meet his father's gaze.<br/><br/>He nodded at Bruce's order to go to bed and moved to do so when he felt his father's hand on his shoulder. He took it as a sign that he wasn't beyond angry with him, this feeling relieved more so by his mother's words. He didn't want Robin getting in too much trouble, after all, he had been the one to agree to going out. Nazo tried to say something but stopped when Selina said she'd come to his defense.<br/><br/>Wishing her a goodnight, Nazo quickly changed and climbed into bed, collapsing under the blankets and falling asleep soon after. It had been a long day and he was grateful it was over."
16859,YJ: Next Gen (KioriYasha102 & Asterous),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49196&start=80,2016-10-28T22:59:07,KioriYasha102,"The next day<br/><br/>Krystie woke to the sounds of cold commands and grunting. She could hear Nazo's punishment in the Batcave with her super hearing that she didn't realize she had. She yawns getting up heading to the kitchen.<br/><br/>""Alfred? Alfred?""<br/><br/><br/>In the Batcave, Nazo has been training since 4:00 that morning and it's now 6:50 am. Bruce had upped his training regiment ten fold and is not giving any leeway."
16860,YJ: Next Gen (KioriYasha102 & Asterous),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49196&start=80,2016-10-28T23:22:12,Asterous,"Nazo felt himself land hard on the training mats for what felt like the hundredth time that morning. He was tired and sore but knew he wouldn't be getting any forgiveness just yet. Sighing he pulled himself to his feet once more and got into his stance again, waiting for Bruce to say go.<br/><br/>From the kitchen Alfred heard Kasey calling.<br/>""Good morning miss Kasey, I assume you slept well?"" He asked, escorting her to the table which he had been setting for breakfast, and once Bruce decided Nazo could finally take a break.<br/>""What would you like for breakfast?"" The butler asked, he had made several things already and could easily make up some more if Kasey decided none of it was to her liking. He was beginning to worry that Bruce would push Nazo too far, he had already expressed his concerns to Selina earlier when they had gone down to the Batcave.<br/><br/>Nazo felt a bruise forming on his rib cage, another result of him not paying attention -- according to Bruce anyway. If this was his punishment he wasn't sure if he wanted to know what Robin had gotten."
16861,YJ: Next Gen (KioriYasha102 & Asterous),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49196&start=80,2016-11-30T01:10:36,KioriYasha102,"""It all looks so good, Alfred. I'll eat this."", she smiles sitting down for breakfast. She looks around still hearing the strange noises.<br/><br/>""Where's everyone? Especially Nazo. School starts soon."", she asks the butler.<br/><br/><br/>Bruce speaks coldly, ""Keep your head up and senses heightened, Nazo. You have to feel where every attack will come from. You are not allowed to get hit during training. You will imagine every blow as the killing hit. The one that ends you. That takes your life. I do not want you to miss a single attack again, understand?""<br/><br/>Once Nazo responded, Bruce nods, ""Good, do ten more full speed laps non stop then head up for breakfast.""<br/><br/>Bruce leaves Nazo alone then going upstairs."
16862,YJ: Next Gen (KioriYasha102 & Asterous),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49196&start=80,2016-12-01T06:25:57,Asterous,"Alfred smiled at Kasey's choice, serving her a plate.<br/>""Master Nazo is busy with his father, but should be here shortly."" And it would be shortly, otherwise the butler would be making a trip down to the cave himself.<br/><br/>Nazo dodged another attack, landing in a crouch as he listened to his father.<br/>""Yeah, I get it."" He gritted out as he felt himself getting tripped up, landing hard on the training mat. With a sigh, Nazo remained where he was as Bruce left. He took back his previous thoughts, Robin deserved what he got. School with bruised ribs, and countless other bruises and such was not going to be easy, and now he had to do laps?! Heaving himself up and stumbling slightly, Nazo forced himself through the struggle, knowing two things. One, there were countless cameras down here that would tell Bruce if he didn't do as he was told. And two, he needed the training if he was ever going to make it on the team, or have any chance at being Batman's partner.<br/><br/>As he finished the final lap, Nazo wasn't sure if he would stand anymore, let alone walk! Sliding onto one of the benches, he tried to summon enough energy to go shower, bandage his ribs, and get ready to face the day. It didn't take long to get through all this, and soon, Nazo was entering the kitchen. Slinging his backpack off his shoulder, he took the seat across from Kasey, and a plate from Alfred.<br/><br/>""Morning."" He said, stifling a yawn. ""Sleep well?"" He asked, reaching for the jug of water in the middle of the table and wincing slightly when the pain radiated up his side."
16863,YJ: Next Gen (KioriYasha102 & Asterous),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49196&start=80,2016-12-03T21:22:36,KioriYasha102,"Kasey watched the teen come in. She was already curious because the strange sounds stopped not too long before Nazo came in.<br/><br/>""I'm good...are you?"", she asks noticing the wincing of his body. Her eyes scan him and saw the bruise on his face.<br/><br/>""What the- Nazo?!"", her face shows surprised concerned, ""Are you ok?! You have a black eye!""<br/><br/>Alfred raises an eyebrow, ""Certainly has excellent vision.""<br/><br/><br/>""How'd you get a black eye?!"""
16864,YJ: Next Gen (KioriYasha102 & Asterous),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49196&start=80,2016-12-04T04:04:43,Asterous,"Pouring himself a glass of water, and quickly downing it, Nazo was about to answer Kasey's first question, planning to say that he had slept alright, when she burst out about his black eye. In all honesty he had forgotten about the minor bruising, the bruising everywhere drawing his attention.<br/><br/>""I uh..."" He rubbed the back of his neck, trying to come up with an explanation. ""My dad's got me on this training plan, you know, for self defense and all that. Must have gotten a little out of hand this morning is all."" Not a complete lie, but not quite the truth either.<br/><br/>He felt this wasn't enough to completely convince Kasey though.<br/>""It's nothing, really."" He said with a grin, beginning to pick at his food and hoping she wouldn't further probe the subject."
16865,YJ: Next Gen (KioriYasha102 & Asterous),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49196&start=80,2016-12-04T17:13:37,KioriYasha102,"""He hurts you?!"", she says angrily. Nazo and Alfred starts to noticing something strange on Kasey....she was beginning to glow. Ivy steams begin to appear glowing green on her body liks tattoos.<br/><br/>She doesn't seem to notice her own phenomenon because she's angry.<br/><br/>""I'll have a few words with Bruce Wayne."", Kasey gets up harshly.<br/><br/>""K-Kasey, calm please. Master Nazo isn't in danger."", the Butler stutters, ""He...Master Bruce is training him for uh....a kickboxing tournament. He'll be ok, Nazo knew of the consequences. Isn't that right?""<br/><br/>Alfred finally looks away to Nazo worried slightlh."
16866,YJ: Next Gen (KioriYasha102 & Asterous),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49196&start=80,2016-12-04T23:13:27,Asterous,"""No, no! You don't understand..."" Nazo started to explain but stopped when he saw the glowing tattoos that had appeared. Standing he walked around the table to stand next to Kasey, placing a hand on her shoulder.<br/><br/>""Alfred's right, I knew what I was getting into. Besides, it'll heal in a few days."" He sent a thankful glance to Alfred before turning back to Kasey. ""Bruce knows what he's doing."" He tried to reassure her. He was grateful Bruce hadn't entered the kitchen or things could have ended badly.<br/><br/>""Kasey, are you alright?"" Nazo asked, trying to get the attention off himself. ""You're uh, kinda glowing."" He said, looking down to where he could see the marks on her arms and then back to her face. He knew there was an emergency sedative hidden in one of the cupboards, too many close calls with angry bat fam to not have one nearby, but he didn't want to use it on Kasey unless it was absolutely necessary to protect either herself or others. He knew Alfred also knew where it was and would act accordingly if things started to get out of control."
16867,YJ: Next Gen (KioriYasha102 & Asterous),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49196&start=80,2016-12-06T21:50:24,KioriYasha102,"Kasey sighs calming down, ""If you say so.""<br/><br/>Once she was calm, the glowing stopped. Kasey never saw herself glow so her face looked at Nazo's in surprise, ""What? What do you mean glowing?""<br/><br/>Alfred looks baffled at what occurred something that needed to be reported to Bruce immediately.<br/><br/>""Well, it's almost time for school...Get ready Kasey.""<br/><br/>She nods then leaves still looking confused at Nazo."
16868,YJ: Next Gen (KioriYasha102 & Asterous),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49196&start=80,2016-12-07T02:54:02,Asterous,"Nazo was thankful Kasey had calmed down without any further assistance. He watched curiously as the glowing faded, glancing to Alfred who looked baffled by the effect. The both knew Bruce would need to know about this, and Nazo hoped Alfred would do so seeing as how he wasn't exactly in his dad's good books right now.<br/><br/>As she left to get ready for school, Nazo released a deep breath and slumped into a chair, wincing as he agitated his ribs.<br/><br/>""This is going to be a long day."" He said as Alfred turned to the sinks.<br/><br/>Having already brought his bag down, he waited in the kitchen, eating a little while wondering where Bruce was. He had left the cave long before he had, and surely hadn't eaten already. He also wondered where Selina was, sure she wasn't really a morning person, but it was strange not seeing either of them, apart from his extra training session earlier."
16869,YJ: Next Gen (KioriYasha102 & Asterous),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49196&start=80,2016-12-07T11:00:46,KioriYasha102,"""You said a mouthful, Master Nazo."", Alfred agrees.<br/><br/>The parents in question were having a small spat about Bruce's punishment. It wasn't loud, but you could clearly hear in their voices how upset they were. Meanwhile, they are also trying to figure out the will left by Kasey's mother. The head lady over the orphanage seemed to be reluctant into giving it up when the Waynes' lawyer was contacted by Ms. Rose's lawyer about how Kasey was the only one stated in it.<br/><br/>The parents were basically too busy thinking about the children than food.<br/><br/>""Bruce,"" Selina spoke up after rereading the will for the hundredth time.<br/><br/>""Selina, Nazo isn't a child anymore. He'll have to take the punishments given if he is to work with us. I will not be lenient this time.""<br/><br/>""It's not that."", she hissed icily at him.<br/><br/>""What then?""<br/><br/>""I figured out why the hag didn't want to give up the will."""
16870,YJ: Next Gen (KioriYasha102 & Asterous),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49196&start=80,2016-12-07T21:18:52,Asterous,"Nazo waited patiently for Kasey to be ready while Alfred left to bring the car around for them. Picking up his bag from where he had dropped it he realized he had forgotten one of his books. Passing the closed door to his parents room, he was stopped by the sounds of their voices inside. Pausing, he listened for a moment before carrying on to his room, knowing that if he stuck around for too long, Bruce wouldn't be too pleased...again.<br/><br/>Entering his own room, he saw the papers on his desk and made a mental note to ask to go see the team at some point, they needed to keep the plans going if they wanted to get this accomplished. Nazo would also have to think of how he was going to explain this to Kasey, or even if he could. Though her display earlier showed once more that there was more to her than first expected, maybe telling her about the team wouldn't be that bad of an idea.<br/><br/>As Nazo made his way back down the hall, he knocked on Kasey's door.<br/>""Almost ready in there?"" He called, knowing that Alfred was ready and waiting for them."
16871,YJ: Next Gen (KioriYasha102 & Asterous),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49196&start=80,2016-12-09T10:39:28,KioriYasha102,"Kasey walked to her room thinking, ""Glowing? Again? Maybe mom was right in that case because Nazo doesn't have a reason to tease me.""<br/><br/>She gets to her room and changes into her school uniform. She tussles her hair for a full volume, wind blown look. Her face appeared to have makeup when she wore none.<br/><br/>In the mirror, Kasey was smiling until her ears picked the words ""Rose"" and ""will""..<br/><br/>""That's right...my mother...."", she mumbles sadly...<br/><br/>She sits there in thought only jumping at the sound of Nazo's knocking. She wipes the tears that leaked over and sniffs, ""Yea, coming!""<br/><br/>Kasey opems the door to meet him trying not to cry. She wants her first impression on the teachers to be good."
16872,YJ: Next Gen (KioriYasha102 & Asterous),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49196&start=80,2016-12-09T19:48:27,Asterous,"As the door opened, Nazo smiled, trying to reassure Kasey that whatever had happened earlier wasn't a big deal. When he saw that she had been crying, though, the smile faded.<br/><br/>""Are you alright?"" He asked, leading Kasey down the stairs.<br/><br/>He saw Alfred come in, probably to collect them.<br/><br/>""We don't have to talk about it now, it can wait if you want."" Nazo said. Growing up with someone like Bruce Wayne, he knew that some people preferred not to talk about things that were bothering them.<br/><br/>""Come on, Alfred's waiting."""
16873,YJ: Next Gen (KioriYasha102 & Asterous),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49196&start=80,2016-12-13T02:04:51,KioriYasha102,"Kasey smiles shakily as Nazo led her down, ""Uh...yea...umm...Just remembering I lost my mom yesterday...I had so much fun that I forgot. I don't know what I want to do now...""<br/><br/>She looks down gripping her hands together, ""I never lost anyone before..."""
16874,YJ: Next Gen (KioriYasha102 & Asterous),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49196&start=80,2016-12-17T01:25:24,Asterous,"Nazo stopped when the reached the bottom of the stairs, turning so he was face to face with Kasey. Resting a hand on her shoulder, he looked at her, taking in her dismal appearance.<br/><br/>""Look, I know this is hard...and well..."" He ran his free hand through his hair. He had never had to comfort someone like this, and had never experienced a loss like hers either.<br/><br/>""I'm here for you. I know it sounds cheesy, but it's true. Heck, if you want to stay here instead of going to school today I'm sure Bruce would understand.""<br/><br/>He left out the part about Bruce having lost his parents too out, figuring it wasn't the time to talk about that."
16875,YJ: Next Gen (KioriYasha102 & Asterous),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49196&start=80,2017-02-19T21:07:20,KioriYasha102,"""M-Maybe you are right...."", Kasey agrees then sighs, ""I hate not knowing what to do....""<br/><br/>Alfred walks towards them, ""Master Nazo, Miss Kasey, the car is here. We don't want to be late for school.""<br/><br/>""Sorry, Alfred....Trying to make up my mind about what to do today. I just remembered my mother has passed away yesterday....""<br/><br/>Kasey looks down thinking about her adoptive mother. How she taught her, loved her, kept her safe as possible, found her....by a tree....something was burning and she heard a few screams....<br/><br/>The teen suddenly started swaying, ""Ugh....n-not again.....""<br/><br/>Her nose starts bleeding and she faints."
16876,YJ: Next Gen (KioriYasha102 & Asterous),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49196,2016-02-01T23:34:40,Asterous,"The sounds of the punching bag getting beat echoed off the walls of the large gym, filling the silence with something other than angry grumbling from a certain Kryptonian clone. The rest of the team was away at various things so Superboy was left alone at the mountain awaiting any news from his new parents, Clark and Diana.<br/><br/>""They never tell me anything!"" A hard thump to the bag punctuated his statement. ""They could have at least let me come to the hospital."" He mumbled, wiping the sweat from his forehead and sitting on one of the benches. Conner dropped his head into his hands and sighed, feeling the tension in his shoulders and back when he felt the phone in his pocket vibrate; it had been a gift from someone a while back but he rarely ever used it. Fishing it out of his jeans he glanced at the screen before answering a little quicker than he would have normally. Not two minutes passed with the person on the other end doing much of the talking before Conner replied with a, ""I'll be there as soon as I can"", and hung up. Stuffing the device back in his pocket he jogged through the mountain to his room, inwardly thanking whoever had planned the area for making his one of the closest to the gym. The hero quickly showered and found a somewhat clean signature black shirt and a pair of jeans before stumbling back out to the zeta beams. He quickly glanced at the clock hanging overhead and left for his destination -- he was going to have a new baby sister!<br/><br/>What would it be like? Would he like her? Would she like him? What if she knew he wasn't her ""real"" brother? All these questions buzzed through his mind as he jogged the few blocks to the hospital from where he had been teleported. When he reached the building he burst through the doors and up to the receptionist who glared at him for his less than graceful entrance.<br/>""Can i help you?"" She lazily scrolled through the list of patients on her screen, turning her gaze back to him from time to time.<br/>""Clark Kent, where is he?""<br/>""I suppose you're also looking for Diana? Are you family?"" Conner momentarily froze and was about to blurt out that he was Clark's clone when something made him change his mind.<br/>""I'm their son, Conner Kent."" The receptionist nodded and gave him the room number, watching as Conner nearly ran down the hallway with the news."
16877,YJ: Next Gen (KioriYasha102 & Asterous),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49196,2016-02-02T00:41:09,KioriYasha102,"Conner reaches the private hallway that was secretly guarded by Bruce and John. He could hear his new mother screaming in pain. It seems like the YJL received the same call from Robin. Robin goes to him and smiles, ""I was told to contact you when she started. You can go in if you want.""<br/><br/>If Conner goes in, he'll see Clark in his civilian clothes and Diana pushing to birth the first Kryptonian since Clark...only difference was that she was part Amazonian.<br/><br/>Diana screams again and Clark sinks to his knees in pain...Conner could hear his bones crack as she squeezed the life out of it.<br/><br/>Clark looks up and sees him. He pants in pain, ""Conner, hey. Get on the other side of your mother.""<br/><br/>Conner nods and goes on the other side of Diana who instantly grabs his hand. Another 30 minutes of screaming and bones cracking, Diana falls back panting letting go of the guys' hands. Clark flexes it as the doctor looks over the child and cleans her off. Five minutes more until the nurse smiles bringing a pink blanket of joy.<br/><br/>""It's a girl....congratulations, Mr and Mrs. Kent."", the nurse says handing Diana her baby. The parents smile overjoyed at the cooing baby. Diana passes her to Clark who kisses her head.<br/><br/>""What do we name her?"", Diana asks. Clark thinks then looks to Conner....he gets up and walks to him giving him his little sister.<br/><br/>""You name her, Conner."", his father smiles at him."
16878,YJ: Next Gen (KioriYasha102 & Asterous),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49196,2016-02-02T23:44:57,Asterous,"To say he was shocked was an understatement, the kryptonian clone was beyond comprehension. When Clark neared him with the bundle he instinctively took a step back, holding his hands out before him in an attempt to say no until his mind could catch up with what was going on. When his back met with the cool white wall and Clark handed him his new baby sister Conner couldn't help but let a smile spread across his face. Clark's question went unanswered, instead Conner's attention was stolen by the warm bundle in his arms.<br/>""I...what about Krystal?"" He wasn't sure where the name had come from but it sounded right. He walked around the side of the bed, careful of the delicate being he held and gently placed her in Diana's arms.<br/><br/>He couldn't believe it, he was a big brother now. Once more, he stepped back from the bedside and took in the picture before him of his family.<br/><br/>It was than that a light knocking on the door brought his attention back to the moment. It was Bruce.<br/>""You have a visitor."" A faint smile lifted the corners of his mouth as the man opened the door a little more to allow Selina to enter holding a sleeping one year old to her chest.<br/>""Congratulations Diana, Clark."" She nodded towards the kryptonian before moving to stand next to the bed and peer down at the little girl. ""She's going to be a fighter, just like her parents."""
16879,YJ: Next Gen (KioriYasha102 & Asterous),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49196,2016-02-03T00:00:21,KioriYasha102,"Clark smiled at his friend nodding, ""So is yours, Bruce......we couldn't be happier.""<br/><br/>Selina laughs, ""Yes, now you have your own personalized family, Clark.""<br/><br/>She looks down at her own son smiling and kisses his head. Diana looks and jokingly asks, ""Isn't he normally up like his night owl parents?""<br/><br/>""Nazo tuckered himself out today."", Selina smiles, ""He crawled all around the mansion.""<br/><br/>Robin enters behind them and stood beside Conner, ""This is crazy, isn't it? The Big Three have children and we are counted as one of them....""<br/><br/>If Conner looks at him in confusion, Robin gestures to Selina who is now sitting beside the new mother.<br/><br/>""Selina told Bruce to officially adopt me as his own son and he did....that happened earlier today.""<br/><br/>""Wow...."" is all Conner could manage. He was still in slight shock that he was a big brother now and he got to name her."
16880,YJ: Next Gen (KioriYasha102 & Asterous),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49196,2016-02-05T02:13:34,Asterous,"If you had told Conner that morning that by that night he would be a big brother, having gotten to name to name her too, and that his best friend would be adopted finally he wouldn't have believed you. But here they were and that had been exactly what had happened.<br/><br/>He looked around at his family, and the Bat family, together in this small room and couldn't help but feel overwhelmed by how loved he felt for the first time in what felt like forever. He knew it wouldn't be long before little Krystal would be walking and maybe even discovering powers of her own. Maybe he could teach her? Unlike himself who was taught everything by G-gnomes by Cadmus his little sister would learn everything for herself, he would be sure of it. Already he could feel a sense of protectiveness towards her, even feeling slightly annoyed when a nurse came in to check on Diana and her.<br/><br/><br/>Selina stood next to Bruce, watching the newborn in her mother's arms as the child in her own arms squirmed slightly as he woke and peered around the room for himself, catching sight of the little girl before him. Selina brought him closer.<br/>""This is Krystal. I'm sure you two will become the best of friends."" She kissed the top of his head as he watched Krystal from this new view."
16881,YJ: Next Gen (KioriYasha102 & Asterous),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49196,2016-02-05T02:56:04,KioriYasha102,"Nazo looked down at the girl and she looked back at him....and both seem to smile.<br/><br/>The nurse smiles at them and leaves them on their own. She walks down the hallway before communicating to a radio.<br/><br/>""The baby is born...ready the plan.""<br/><br/>Another voice chuckles, ""Good....good""<br/><br/><br/>Three years later<br/><br/>The Bat family and Super family were getting ready for Krystal's birthday party. She and Nazo were running around the house playing Batman vs Superman....well Supergirl since she was female. It looks like she is winning because Nazo was on the run. As Selina predicted, the two became best of friends when both could comprehend the means of friendship. They basically did everything together and today they celebrated by fighting like their fathers.<br/><br/>Selina is watching them happily, ""This is too cute, guys. You should see them.""<br/><br/>Batboy, Nazo calls himself, pulls out one of his mothers emeralds and cries out, ""Kryptonite!""<br/><br/>Supergirl stop and gasp, ""Oh no!!""<br/><br/>She falls weakened pretending the ""green k"" was affecting her.  Nazo smiles then notices her lying completely still. He panics and goes to her.<br/><br/>""Krystie? Krystie!"", he cries. She smirks and tags him, ""Gotcha!""<br/><br/>She gets up and flies off. Nazo growls playfully, ""Why you!""<br/><br/>They laugh and begin to play again.<br/><br/><br/>Conner and Robin were out at pet market. They were looking for a present for his sister.<br/><br/>""Are you sure about a pet?"", Robin asks, ""She is only three."""
16882,YJ: Next Gen (KioriYasha102 & Asterous),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49196,2016-02-06T16:11:45,Asterous,"Conner continued to walk, pausing ever so often to peer into a window or cage to watch the animals inside.<br/>""I think it would be good for her, after all aren't animals suppose to be like a person's best friend?"" Robin laughed behind him,<br/>""That's dogs.""<br/>""Then we will get her a dog."" The two walked in silence until they came to a place that sold puppies and walked in. Conner was surprised to see the amount of different breeds all jumping for attention and yapping away.<br/>""I didn't think there would be so many."" He walked past the puppy ""play pen"" sizing up each one, his sister could only have the best. When it felt like they weren't getting anywhere he finally settled on a small golden lab pup.<br/><br/>Back at the house the two kids were still playing Batman vs Superman, much to the amusement of the adults. Nazo had somehow gotten himself on top of a tall bookcase and was throwing fake batarangs at Supergirl when he suddenly stopped and pointed behind her.<br/>""Supergirl! Doomsday is behind you!"" The Bat Boy leap from his perch, flipped in the air once, and landed beside his best friend.<br/><br/>Bruce, who had been walking by at that point stopped.<br/>""Doomsday? Who told you about Doomsday?"" He picked the two children up and began to move out of the room. ""Anyway, it's almost time for cake. I wonder where the other two are?"""
16883,YJ: Next Gen (KioriYasha102 & Asterous),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49196,2016-02-06T19:03:01,KioriYasha102,"They studied the puppy until the shopkeeper approach them.<br/><br/>""I have a better puppy than him...though he is quite adorable."", he says. Assuming they listened, he takes him to a sole puppy with an all white coat.<br/><br/>""This puppy is unique. He unreasonably strong with a very friendly attitude. He is so strong in fact that I nicknamed him Superpup since he reminds me of Superman in dog form. You can have him for $400. That's a bargain for what I want to sell him for.""<br/><br/><br/><br/>Krystal was dodging the batarangs before she gasps turning around as ""Doomsday"" approach her. She was grateful her best friend was there to warn her. However, their play time was interrupted by Bruce.<br/><br/>She smiles at him saying, ""We have been reading through the archives. We got bored on the computer so we looked through the files. They are so interesting, isn't that right, Batboy?""<br/><br/>Krystal smiles towards him as he carried them to the kitchen and set them down at the table."
16884,YJ: Next Gen (KioriYasha102 & Asterous),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49196,2016-02-09T00:22:58,Asterous,"Bruce frowned upon hearing this news, he would have to put better security on those files, at least until the kids were older.<br/><br/>Conner followed the shopkeeper to the white pup and studied it closely. There definitely was something different about it, and after hearing what the shopkeeper said about it Superboy couldn't help but smile. What better family for a Superdog than that of Superman himself?<br/>""We'll take him."" Conner pulled what money he had out, and after being supplemented by Robin and his generous cash the two soon found themselves walking back to the house with Superdog.<br/><br/>""I hope Krystal likes him."" Conner watched the pup as it sniffed the air on its way home. When they got to the house Krystal and Nazo were nowhere to be found, at least not in their usual romping ground but the three soon found the kids when laughter sounded from the kitchen. Following the sound Superboy and Robin would find everyone eating cake and over all being a family together. Picking Superdog up and smiling sheepishly at Clark when he eyed the animal in his son's arms.<br/>""Happy birthday Krystal."" Superboy brought the pup to where his sister had been placed, watching her face closely for what she thought. Nazo, seeing the dog giggled and scooted closer to be within distance of its pure white fur.<br/>""Daddy, how come I can't have a dog?"" He asked, looking up at said Bat with his own impersonation of the batglare."
16885,YJ: Next Gen (KioriYasha102 & Asterous),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49196,2016-02-09T16:19:46,KioriYasha102,"Krystal squeals in glee and hugs the puppy.<br/><br/>""Thank you! Thank you! Thank you! I love him! I am naming him Krypto!"", the three year old exclaims<br/><br/>Krypto barks happily and wags his tail. He already had a collar on his neck which was green like green Kryptonite.<br/><br/>Bruce chuckles and pats his head, ""Maybe for your birthday, Batboy.""<br/><br/>""I have a side pet now! I can take you on, Batboy"", his best friend boasts.<br/><br/>""Not till after more presents, sweetheart."", Diana says bringing the two teenagers a plate. She says to them, ""The rest of the YJL can come over if you don't want to hang out with your siblings all day.""<br/><br/>Krystal overheard that felt disappointed her big brother might not want to spend all her birthday with her. She understood, however, if he and Robin didn't want to...they were just kids and they were important teens who save the world like their parents...<br/><br/>She sighs and eats her cake before throwing some at Nazo.<br/><br/>""Ha! Take that, BBoy!"", she says sticking her tongue out.<br/><br/>Unknown to the families, Krypto's collar was a secret tracking device for Lex Luthor. He smirks in his office as he saw that the blunder friends took the dog injected with the rest of Superman's DNA. It wasn't of his own creation....rather some sicko experimenting with gene splicing on a dog. Lex actually got the guy arrested but he saw the puppy as an opportunity to get Superman's child....what little kid doesn't like puppies especially little girls? He laughs and puts his plan into motion."
16886,YJ: Next Gen (KioriYasha102 & Asterous),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49196,2016-02-11T14:14:32,Asterous,"Nazo pouted and crossed his arms, watching Krystal with her new dog Krypto. Every time he had asked for a pet it had always been the same answer of ""Maybe when you're older"" or ""Not right now"". He perked up when Krystal announced she now had a side pet.<br/>""Well I've got a cave of bats!"" He jumped up from where he had been sitting and looked up to Bruce. ""Right?""<br/><br/>Conner watched the two, happy for Krystal and Krypto, they would get along just fine. When Diana told him and Robin that the rest of the team could come over if they didn't want to spend all day with their siblings he politely declined.<br/>""I spend every other day with the team, today I want to be wit her."" He gestured to the little three year old who had started a cake fight with the bat kid.<br/>""Hey!"" Nazo shouted, wiping the cake off his face but leaving a smear of icing. He glared at Krystal before a smile broke over his face and he threw some back, causing Krypto to back up to avoid the mess.<br/><br/>Conner could see that this was going to result in a big mess so before the two could throw anymore food he scooped Krystal up and hugged her.<br/>""Happy birthday Krystal."" He could feel the cake on his shirt now but ignored it in favour of his little sister. ""How about we go outside?"" Nazo looked up at Selina and Diana who had been moving in to clean up the cake.<br/>""Can we? Please?"" He drew out the please, hoping they would say yes."
16887,YJ: Next Gen (KioriYasha102 & Asterous),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49196,2016-02-11T16:46:04,KioriYasha102,"Selina smiles and nods, ""Yes, you may.""<br/><br/>The kids cheer before Diana voices, ""But no using powers besides flying!""<br/><br/>Krystal groans but nods. The older brothers take them outside to play. Most of the time was spent as the kids being the heroes and the older siblings being the villains. It really lasts all day with this only stopping for dinner. Eventually, the kids tuckered themselves out and wanted to relax.<br/><br/>Since Krystal and Nazo were so young, their parents and big brothers didn't worry about them doing anything naughty while they slept in the same room. The worse thing they could do was snuggle together in the same bed.<br/><br/>Robin lays Nazo on the guest bed and Conner laid Krystal in her bed. Krypto jumped up and curled next to the Kryptozonian. After goodnight hugs and kisses, the older beings left them to sleep off their day.<br/>Unknown to any of the families, this happy day will end tragically."
16888,YJ: Next Gen (KioriYasha102 & Asterous),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49196,2016-02-17T15:02:54,Asterous,"Conner and Robin returned to the living room, ready to relax themselves after playing with their younger siblings for most of the day.<br/>""I wonder what the team was up to while we were gone."" Robin said as he dropped down on the couch. Conner was about to reply when a loud crash interrupted and Lex's forces invaded the room.<br/><br/>""Find the kid and get out."" The lead man spoke to his men as some fanned out to search while others prepared for battle. Bruce, Selina, Diana, and Clark soon joined the two teen heroes against the men, none thinking to get the kids in the heat of the moment.<br/><br/>The fight didn't last long with the six of them pushing the last of the men out.<br/>""That was unexpected."" Clark said as he helped Bruce move the bodies of some of the unconscious men out.<br/>""Yes, I wonder what they were after."" Selina perched on the edge of the slightly ruined couch, she knew their was a small fortune in the house what with all the furniture, paintings, and overall wealth but this hadn't seemed like a burglary. Conner was standing off to the side, watching everyone talking and moving things out of the wreaked room when a thought dawned on him. The kids! With a nod at Robin the two rushed to the rooms were their siblings had been sleeping.<br/><br/>Robin found Nazo on top of the wardrobe, wide eyed and frightened. He scooped up his little brother before heading in the direction of Krystal's room. When he arrived Conner was standing frozen in the doorway looking in at an empty room. They had kidnapped her. She was gone."
16889,YJ: Next Gen (KioriYasha102 & Asterous),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49196,2016-02-18T12:42:46,KioriYasha102,"The adults did a quick change into costumes before they entered the fray...secret identity and all that....<br/><br/>As the fight downstairs was happening, the men that were able to sneak past the family found their target. One covered her mouth but Krypto bit his hand allowing for her to get a small yell in. Krypto was thrown across the room and knocked unconscious but Nazo woke to see his best friend being kidnapped. He tries his best to save her but he was chased out the room away from Krystal.<br/><br/>Conner was looking around the room frantic for his little sister before rage finally overtook him. He roars in frustration and flies down to one of the unconscious men demanding they tell him where they took his sister. He started accidentally choking the man and it takes Superman to loosen his son's grip.<br/><br/><br/>Meanwhile, Krystal was inside a transport truck surrounded by Green Kryptonite. The glowing rock usually weakens a Kryptonian....and it was working for awhile. Krystal was crying scared and she wanted to get out. She made so much noise until one of the guards kicked her cage.<br/><br/>""Shut up, brat!"", a man says<br/><br/>""I wanna go home!"", she whines looking at him with sad eyes.<br/><br/>He kicks her cage again, ""I said shut up!!! You aren't going home! Your home is probably destroyed and your family is being thrown in jail for being freaks!""<br/><br/>Krystal gasps then growls angrily her mood changing rapidly and the light of the green K was flickering. The guards notice this then look back a standing and angry Kryptozonian. Her body seemed to be glowing a little....<br/><br/>""I. Want. To. Go. Home!!!!"", she screeches and grabs the bars of the cage bending them and charged at the guards. The attack on the men in the back wasn't pretty. She killed no one but the men would need intensive care after they were found. Krystal broke out of her confinement at lightning fast speed only to smash headfirst against a tree because she wasn't paying attention to where she was going. This action had a really big consequence. When Krystal woke up from her aching slumber, she had no memory of her past life! She didn't know who she is or what she is was doing. All she remember was hitting a tree....that's it."
16890,YJ: Next Gen (KioriYasha102 & Asterous),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49196,2016-02-22T23:40:38,Asterous,"""Conner you need to calm down."" Superman spoke to his son, one hand resting on his shoulder after having pried him from the unconscious man. Conner turned on the Kryptonian, rage burning in his eyes.<br/>""Calm down? You want me to calm down after my little sister was kidnapped?"" Storming across the room Conner stopped and heaved a sigh. ""We have to find her.""<br/>""And we will, but if we can't do anything with you in such a rage. It would be dangerous for both others and yourself."" Superman once more stood before his son, holding both his shoulders and his gaze with his own.<br/><br/>Nazo had squirmed out of Robin's arms and stood next to Krypto, his hands clenched in the animal's soft fur. He watched the adults in the room, his own parents stood together Batman behind Cat Woman rubbing her arm, while Wonder Woman watched Superman with Superboy. He soon walked over to Cat Woman who picked him up and hugged him.<br/>""Mommy, why did they take Krystie?"" Nazo buried his face in Cat Woman's neck, muffling his voice a little.<br/>""I don't know sweetie but we'll figure it out."" Cat Woman kissed her son's head and turned her attention back to the room. Batman had already moved to try and get some information from some of the men who were beginning to come to, and Robin was with Conner. Krypto had followed Nazo and now sat at Cat Woman's feet, she crouched down and ran her claws through his fur.<br/><br/>""Nothing."" Batman stood up, another unconscious man at his feet. ""Everyone of them refuses to tell anything.""<br/>""We can't just stop there."" Conner stood toe to toe with the Bat.<br/>""We will try everything we can but until we get a lead we have nothing to go on."" Batman replied coolly.<br/>""She is strong Conner."" Superman once more tried to reason with his son but instead Conner stalked out of the room, slamming the door behind him as he left the house."
16891,YJ: Next Gen (KioriYasha102 & Asterous),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49196,2016-02-23T00:25:12,KioriYasha102,"He was fuming and needed to get some anger out. He flew straight to the gym in the home and started destroying the training devices.<br/><br/>Above everyone was devastated but it started hitting home that Krystal was gone. Diana finally lost composure and moaned in grief.<br/><br/>""My daughter..."", she cries as she slides down the wall, ""My little Krystie!""<br/><br/>Wonder Woman sobbed into her knees with her head tucked in her arms. The mother was whimpering sadly and Superman sat beside her hugging her to his chest crying silently.<br/><br/>Robin goes to Conner trying to comfort his friend and calling the rest of the team in to help. Nazo finally releases some tears as his best friend was probably taken by bad people. In his little heart and mind, he had a moment like his father...vowing to find to find her or whoever did this to find her....he will find her...he has too.<br/><br/><br/>12 YEARS LATER<br/><br/>Krystal is waking up in a prestigious orphanage...it was a fancy-schmancy place filled with rich brats that had no parents but plenty of money. She, however, had an unknown background...so she was a charity case but she got no publicity. She had an attic room...wasn't too bad but it wasn't luxurious. She was also a maid for the place because of her no money life and she had to work to be there. Her payment was schooling at a prestigious top notch school called Gotham Academy. She was homeschooled by a nicer lady of the orphanage who convinced the head lady to let her go to school. That woman, ironically, is named Annie.<br/><br/>Annie discovered her on her way to the store and raised her in the orphanage. Krystal's reception wasn't....pleasant. She was bullied by both the kids and the headmistress of the orphanage. However, she got along with Annie and the rest of her staff. In the orphanage, her name Kasey because she was mumbling her name ""Krystie"" but it sounded like Kasey and she grew up believing that's her name. She also grew up with nightmares of her previous life but doesn't know what it was from....no one besides Annie tried to figure it out.<br/><br/>Anyway, ""Kasey"" was waking up and readied for her first day at Gotham Academy. She was running late because she kept having to do things for the pricks and prisses at Lovely Home Orphanage.<br/><br/>She was an hour behind but made it there with the help of Annie.<br/><br/><br/>A 16-year-old student waited at the front for his escortee. He was a boy of high standing. Great grades, greatly intelligent, good in sports, and was incredibly handsome....his name was Nazo Wayne, the son of Bruce and Selina Wayne. He waits until seeing a 15-year-old girl running in with smooth, elegantly long shiny black hair. Her school uniform was slightly crooked and her satchel was a bit messy.<br/><br/>She is panting running into the front office, ""I'm sorry I'm late!"""
16892,YJ: Next Gen (KioriYasha102 & Asterous),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49196,2016-02-26T03:13:36,Asterous,"Nazo stood on the steps of Gotham Academy, he had been waiting for nearly an hour now and to be honest it was starting to wear on his patience. He calmly checked his watch, sighing when the device showed the hour had passed. He slid his sleeve back down into place before crossing his arms and leaning against the cool stone wall behind him. Being a student of high standing, Nazo wasn't keen on missing classes but he had been the ""perfect"" candidate for the position, or so the principal had said. He knew next to nothing about the girl, her file had been pretty empty from what he had seen.<br/><br/>Nazo was about to give up and head in when a girl with long black hair rushed past him calling out a hasty ""Sorry"" as she made her way to the office. Assuming this was who he was waiting for he followed her in.<br/>""Hey, better late than never."" He called after her. The secretary was none to pleased when she handed the new girl the schedule, and a late slip but Nazo settled her ruffled feathers easy enough with a smile and a few hushed words. Once that was settled, he turned back to the girl.<br/>""It's Kasey right? I'm Nazo."" He offered his hand to her. Now that he could get a look at her it struck him that there was something familiar about her. Had he seen her in Gotham before? Possibly.<br/><br/>Realizing that he was staring Nazo pulled his gaze away and took an interest instead on the package in her hands. ""Let's see what classes you've got than."" He took the envelope from her and pulled the papers out, casting an eye over the printed script and times. ""Looks easy enough, but how about we go to your locker first and get you straightened out."" He gestured at her crooked uniform and satchel. ""You'll want to make a good first impression around here, all these snotty rich brats, and sell appointed aristocrats."" With the last word Nazo did his best impression of exactly that, even offering Kasey an arm like a gentleman would to a lady."
16893,YJ: Next Gen (KioriYasha102 & Asterous),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49196,2016-02-26T15:52:56,KioriYasha102,"Kasey blushed at the high standing student. He was incredibly handsome making her blush as he spoke....he looked so familiar...she held her head at the pain that shot through her head. Kasey quickly shook it off and gave him the envelope. When he spoke, she nod, ""Right, ok""<br/><br/>She straightened her clothes, satchel, and fixed her hair before taking his arm and was escorted around the school. He showed her to her locker which was near a biology classroom.<br/><br/>""Here it is"", he says, ""You are lucky because my locker is three lockers down from this one. Standard protocol for the new student to be near her escort.""<br/><br/>Kasey nods, ""Yea."" She was still stuck on his familiarity...<br/><br/>'I know him.....but where?', she thought then asks, ""What's your name?""<br/><br/>""Nazo Wayne""<br/><br/>'Nosey Nazo! Always snooping!', a voice in her head says which made her wobbly. Her head throbbed in pain and she used the lockers for balance.<br/><br/>""Hey"", he says concerned, ""Are you ok?""<br/><br/>""Yea....a headache that's all."", she mutters....what was that?...this hasn't happened since she was 8. She groans as her pain recedes...why is this happening again? Kasey lets go of the locker and Nazo decides to move on to showing her around the school and its history. What amazed her was his vast knowledge of the place...<br/><br/>Tours like this usually last all day so, when the tour was halfway over, he showed her to the cafeteria where it was lunchtime. Kasey begins to get noticeably nervous."
16894,YJ: Next Gen (KioriYasha102 & Asterous),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49196,2016-02-29T18:12:36,Asterous,"As Nazo led Kasey into the cafeteria he couldn't help but notice how nervous she was getting.<br/>""Hey, it's alright."" He placed a comforting hand on her shoulder and smiled. He steered her to the line and order both of them lunch. As the two made their way across the cafeteria looking for a table, a group of guys sitting near the back flagged them down. Nazo rolled his eyes and moved to block Kasey from their view as much as he could while filling her in on all the information she could possibly need.<br/>""Hey, Nazo boy! Who's your girlfriend?"" One of the boys called out, causing a few other tables of students to turn and look in their direction. A scowl crept onto Nazo's face and he whispered to Kasey to ignore them.<br/>""No matter what school you go to there always seems to be a group just like them."" They found an empty table and sat down, Nazo facing the crowd.<br/>""So how do you feel about the school? I know it's probably not the most interesting place in Gotham but..."" Nazo was interrupted by what looked like someone's lunch hitting his chest and smearing the once pristine material. Calmly wiping off what he could with his napkin, Nazo watched as two of the guys approached them. He stood and moved to stop them from getting any closer.<br/>""Would you two back off? Is it not enough that you terrorize the entire student body already?""<br/>""Ha! Look, the rich brat's trying to stop us!"" The two burst out laughing.<br/>""Wha...what are you going to do? Bore us to death with history facts?"" Nazo glared at them, a skill he had picked up from Daddy Bats himself and turned his back on them.<br/><br/>Everyday it was the same, these two and their crew acting like they owned the school.<br/>""Hey! Didn't anyone ever tell you not to walk away when someone's talking to ya?"" The first boy, much larger than Nazo grabbed the boy's shoulder and spun him around, grabbing his tie and lifting so that Nazo's feet just brushed the tiled floor beneath. By this point several tables were watching but no one dared to try anything.<br/>""Maybe we need to teach Wayne here a few manners."" Nazo struggled in their grip as the two dragged him away.<br/>""What about her?"" The second asked, noticing Kasey once more. The boy holding Nazo turned for a moment with a sneer on his face.<br/>""Welcome to Gotham Academy."" The two laughed once more before continuing out the doors."
16895,YJ: Next Gen (KioriYasha102 & Asterous),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49196,2016-03-01T01:57:08,KioriYasha102,"Kasey followed his advice and did her best to ignore them.....but once they put his hands on him, she growls. She got up slamming her chair away.<br/><br/>""Let him go and why don't you two inbreds pick on someone with the same IQ as yours!"", she shouts and cafeteria oooooohh'ed.<br/><br/>They turned and looked at her clearly angry, ""Whatcha say, newbie?!""<br/><br/>""Can you hear or is one of your inbred defects is being deaf?"", Kasey snarked, ""Let him go and pick on someone with your own IQ!""<br/><br/>They snarls and one walks towards her. He grabs her collar but immediately gets headbutted in the face breaking his nose."
16896,"Enemies then, Allies now (Rose_Enthorne & I)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49211,2016-02-03T22:00:08,Grnmachine,"Dragons are in almost every culture and mythology known to man. But why is this? Why is one creature so widely known during times which different cultures had little influence over each other? And what about magic? Why would we as humans, a race as advanced as we are, be interested in magic of all things? Most believe that Dragons manifested from our three biggest fears as cavemen combined: birds of prey, snakes, and large cats. Rather, it is the opposite- We fear large cats, birds of prey and snakes due to the similarities they have with Dragons. It is because magic and Dragons are real. It all began over 5,000 years ago...<br/><br/>Humans back then would be considered modern. They had all the technology that we have today, as well as access to magic. But they were also at war. Not with themselves, but with Dragons. Dragons and humans drove themselves to near extiction during this war. At the end of it, Humans and Dragons formed an agreement written in magic, so that both may live better lives. The Humans gave up their access to magic, their technology, and their intelligence, and therefore became what modern scientists call 'cavemen'. In exchange, the Dragons also gave up magic, and agreed to never again interfere with the affairs of mankind.<br/><br/>The year is now 2020. Technology hasnt improved much, if at all. Due to Humans expanding so widely, Dragons have very little territory left. They have been sighted whilst hunting occasionally, and have therefore influenced mankind, which is interfering of a sort. Because of this, the agreement is breaking. Humans and Dragons are slowely regaining their ability to use magic, and it becomes stronger every day. To help prevent war, the Dragons are occasionally contacting Humans to be advocates for the Dragons. Those who accept are taken away to where the Dragons live to learn about them. Eventually, those who were taken will go back with dragons to try and convince people that dragons are friends, not foes. But that will not be easy, as Humans have a primal fear of Dragons tucked away in the back of their minds. And if they fail, Humans and Dragons will go to war again, only to have the same pact separate them again, and the cycle will repeat...<br/><br/>~<br/><br/>It was a normal day for most of the world. Work was done, paperwork filed, kids in school learned, overall a productive day. For Humans, that is. For the Dragons, it would be a productive night. A few Dragons will be dispatched to find a few Humans to take back to their colony. But not by force- only if they want to. But if they deny, their memory will be wiped of the conversation. The Dragons must hurry, though. They must return before the sun rises, so that nobody sees them. The Dragons must return with someone, or their chances drop almost infinitely. The sun is almost set. They must go. Three Dragons are being sent today. Likimar, a generally friendly young adult with green scales, Jadisaem, a pessimistic elderly black Dragon, and Yuragnu, a young blue Dragon who is searching for himself.<br/><br/>Should a human return, they'll find themselves being taken to a cave system being lit by unknown means. The tunnels are constructed so that if one keeps walking straight, they'll end up back at the center, under the hole that leads back outside. There are quite a few chambers, the bulk of which are sleeping chambers. There's a room for incubation of the eggs, a room to store extra food, and a large room with a fire pit in the center. But the biggest is a large chamber that can hold most of the Dragons in the colony, called the Gather Room, and its the only room with doors. Meetings take place here, private and public. There is no other place to meet privately, so there will sometimes be a line to get in. Elder Dragons are allowed to go in whenever, no matter what is happening.<br/><br/>As a result, they know most everything that happens in the colony. They don't ever use this against people, they share it with the colony as they see fit. The three oldest Dragons lead the colony. Their word is final, and the Dragons must do what they say. They are usually right, despite some of the methods seeming strange. The current leaders are Heshkan, a brown Dragon, also the youngest of the three, Garmeta, a purple Dragon that thinks in riddles, and Heidan, a white Dragon, also the oldest of the three.<br/><br/>But that's not where the action is taking place right now. That's with Likimar, Jadisaem, and Yuragnu. They're nearing the Humans. Let's hope the Humans can push past fear to save both Dragons and Humans."
16897,"Enemies then, Allies now (Rose_Enthorne & I)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49211,2016-02-04T05:02:17,Rose_Enthorne,"""You're going to spook it.""<br/><br/>""No, I'm not.""<br/><br/>""Yes. You are.""<br/><br/>The night falling over Yellowstone National Park began to grow colder as the last rays of sunset vanished behind the mountains. Jeff Wolf sat on a fallen tree, shivering in his light jacket as he kept his eyes on the monitors for the night vision cameras. His friend, Erica Vaughn was spread out on her stomach in the dirt and rocks, covered in scrapes, as she held a camera just inches above the ground.  She had the lens trained on a cluster of fallen rocks where the crew had heard the mewing of a Pika, a little rodent related to rabbits.<br/><br/>She caught sight of a Pika just moments before and shuffled closer to get a better shot. The Pika, nibbling on grass on it's rock perch froze. So did Erica. Jeff didn't even hear her breathe. Silently, Erica raised the camera and prayed for the Pika to act naturally. It did, by rushing down a crevice in the rocks.<br/><br/>""Ah! No! Come back you!"" Erica said. Jeff guffawed from his table.<br/><br/>""I told you,"" he said. Erica stuck her tongue out at him.<br/><br/>""It's getting dark anyway,"" she said. ""Let's meet up with the others.""<br/><br/>The crew's campsite consisted of two representatives of National Geographic, four interns of which Erica was one, and two work hands of which Jeff was one. A fire was already burning bright and warm when they arrived. Jeff took Erica's camera bag and put the equipment in the weatherproofed tent.<br/><br/>""Did you see any Pika?"" Sarah, one of the other interns asked.<br/><br/>""Yeah, but Jeff's negative attitude scared it off,"" Erica replied as she picked up a plate and served herself some rice and beans.<br/><br/>""It had nothing to do with the high zoom camera lens creeping towards it,"" Jeff replied as he opened a bottle of water.<br/><br/>""Naturally,"" Erica replied.<br/><br/>Robert Weston, one of the representatives chuckled. ""Now that everyone's here, I wanted to tell you all that we'll be moving down to the grasslands tomorrow. We'll be filming and photographing the bison herds,"" excited chatter drowned him out and he held up a hand lazily. Since she started her internship Erica hadn't seen Robert get angry once. The voices calmed.<br/><br/>""Now, I'm pretty sure it goes without saying that we have to exercise caution. Bison are big and their faster than they look. I don't want to be scraping any intern pancakes off the dirt of Yellowstone. We will be filming from a good distance away. You are not to wander far from the vehicles unless myself or Patty is with you.""<br/><br/>""I promise it'll be more fun than Rob makes it sound,"" Patty winked.<br/><br/>Night had fully settled by the time they finished dinner, and the interns were sitting around, flipping through the images of the wildlife they'd taken since the start of the trip. Erica smiled, feeling at peace listening to the laughter, the crackling fire, the soft whistling wind, and the very distant howl of the Yellowstone wolves. After awhile the chatter died as people went off to their tents to sleep. The fire began to die.<br/><br/>""Hey,"" Jeff whispered, his voice deep and piercing. Erica titled her head in his direction. ""Wanna go for a walk?""<br/><br/>""Sure,"" She replied. She grabbed a flashlight, a two-way and a flare gun in case they somehow got lost. Jeff took the flare gun and the two-way. ""Oh wait!"" She also grabbed her personal camera.<br/><br/>""Is that really necessary?"" Jeff asked. Erica punched his arm.<br/><br/>""The Pika might come back,"" she said.<br/><br/>They stayed along the path they walked earlier to see the Pika. The flashlight provided a small halo of white light by which they saw the path, but the moon, in its fullness, provided them with more than enough light to see.<br/><br/>""Two more days,"" Erica said after awhile. ""I can't believe it's been a whole month already.""<br/><br/>""I can,"" Jeff replied. ""You reek.""<br/><br/>""You're an ass,"" Erica retorted, but it was half-hearted. They walked in silence a little longer. ""Where are you going to go next?""<br/><br/>""I don't know,"" Jeff replied. He put his hands behind his head. His hair was down to keep his neck warm. ""Think I might head south. I've always wanted to see South America.""<br/><br/>""That would be fun,"" Erica replied. She smiled. ""I still have two years left of school, so if South America gets boring-"" She stopped before she offered him her couch. She considered Jeff a friend, but she wasn't sure he was ""come sleep on my couch"" friendly.<br/><br/>""I'll be sure to pass through and say 'Wassup',"" Jeff said, erasing the awkwardness. Erica exhaled the breath she'd been holding. They laughed to fill up the silence.<br/><br/>The dead silence.<br/><br/>Jeff grabbed Erica's wrist.<br/><br/>""Woah! What-""<br/><br/>""Shh!"" He hissed. ""Listen.""<br/><br/>They stood silent a moment then Erica's breath quickened with panic.<br/><br/>""No birds. No sheep. No<span style=""font-style: italic"">insects</span>,"" her voice shook with barely controlled fear. Jeff held firm on her wrist to prevent her from bolting and getting hurt.<br/><br/>Branches snapped and bushes rustled. Whatever moved sounded big. And it was close.<br/><br/>""A bear, probably,"" Jeff whispered. Erica whimpered. He could hear her sobbing and he practically knew what she was thinking:<span style=""font-style: italic"">""We didn't bring the bear spray.""</span><br/><br/>Please don't be a Grizzly, he thought. If it's a Grizzly we're as good as dead.<br/><br/>Vegetation rustled again, this time on the other of them. There were two. Erica pushed up against Jeff, clinging to him in desperation. He could feel his shirt soaking with her tears.<br/><br/>""I'm going to try and scare it off,"" Jeff whispered. ""When I shoot the flare gun, take off up the path as fast as you can. Make as much noise as possible. I'll be right behind you."" He felt her nod into his ribs. ""On the count of three...One...""<br/><br/>The rustling around them grew closer.<br/><br/>""Two...""<br/><br/>Jeff could see a silhouette in the moonlight; hulking and dark. He readied the flare gun.<br/><br/>""Three!""<br/><br/>He pushed Erica away from him and flaming light erupted from the gun. The flare wailed as it soared into the bush and a massive bat-like wing swatted it away like a fly.<br/><br/>They forgot to scream. They forgot to run. As the massive shadow, two times the size of a horse emerged from the bushes, all Erica and Jeff could do was stand side by side and feel oh so very small.<br/><br/>""I told you you were going to spook them,"" said a voice. It was soft yet animalistic, sounding almost like growls and purs as opposed to actual words. Behind them a green beast the actual size of a horse trotted forward.<br/><br/>"" 'Spooking', as you put it, was not my intention,"" the big one, black as a moonless night, replied.<br/><br/>Dragons. Two Dragons stood before them."
16898,"Enemies then, Allies now (Rose_Enthorne & I)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49211,2016-02-04T23:52:19,Grnmachine,"Timothy awoke from his nap, his sheet stained in tears. The smell of his favorite meal, Chicken Alfredo, had woken him. He sat up, sore and sad.<br/><br/>""Come and get it!"" His mother yelled. ""While its still warm!""<br/><br/>Timothy stood up and trotted downstairs to the kitchen. He mindlessly grabbed a plate, a fork and a napkin set out and set them on the table next to a glass of water.<br/><br/>""Cheer up, sweeite, your college letters came back!"" His mother said, handing him three envelopes.<br/><br/>""Finally,"" Timothy replied as he tore open the first one. It was one of his backup colleges- not his first choice, but he'd be willing to go if his first choice did fail. Unfortunately, he wasnt accepted to that one. He opened the next one, slowly, another backup choice. He smiled as he saw he was accepted.<br/><br/>The final letter, the college of his choice. Timothy'd worked hard to try and get into this one. He opened the letter.<br/><br/>""Whats it say?"" Timothy's mom asked.<br/><br/>Timothy shook his head and sighed. ""No.""<br/><br/>""Oh well, at least you got one!"" She said.<br/><br/>Timothy looked at the one letter that accepted him and frowned. ""...Im not too hungry right now.""<br/><br/>""Okay, but be sure to have something before you go to bed tonight, promise?""<br/><br/>Timothy smiled. ""Promise.""<br/><br/>Timothy returned to his room, melancholy and depressed as he turned on his computer.<br/><br/>Timothy was your standard introvert- he kept to himself in almost every sense. He had his own little world and a small circle of online friends that he cares about. Those friends were the only ones he told about his father's tragic death. According to the police report, ""A drunk driver, with a BAC of about 0.011, made an illegal left-turn and slammed into Mr. Jefferson. Both parties died in the accident.""<br/><br/>Timothy had received plenty of solace from his friends, but he still felt very depressed and lonely. He wasted his time distracting himself by games online, but he never felt happy.<br/><br/>His mother entered the room. ""Its getting late. Im going to bed, but i left out the Chicken Alfredo you didnt eat.""<br/><br/>""Thanks, mom. I think i'll have some."" Timothy replied.<br/><br/>She smiled and left.<br/><br/>Timothy returned to the kitchen and sat at the table. He stared out the window while eating. Watching the stars in the sky always helped to calm him.<br/><br/>Timothy saw something strange. Almost as if some of the stars were missing- and reappearing. Rather, something was flying. Timothy first thought it was a hawk- it was quite a large blockage- but then remembered they're not nocturnal. He then guessed a bat- but no, it was too small for a bat.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">Could it be...?</span>Timothy thought.<span style=""font-style: italic"">A dragon?</span>Whatever it was, it landed in the yard, silent as the night. Timothy dropped his fork on the table and stepped outside.<br/><br/>Yes, a horse-sized, blue dragon had just landed in Timothy's yard, who was frozen solid in fear."
16899,"Enemies then, Allies now (Rose_Enthorne & I)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49211,2016-02-06T06:23:18,Rose_Enthorne,"""I'm going to ask you not to scream,"" the black dragon said. ""We're not here to cause a scene and we don't want any more humans seeing us than necessary.""<br/><br/>The two humans trembled between the dragons as the black one's eyes trailed to the small gun still firmly clenched in Jeff's hands.<br/><br/>""And if you insist on firing that thing again we will have a problem."" Jeff dropped the flare gun. The dragon seemed satisfied. ""Good. I'll make this quick, as I'm old and the flight back in a long one. Humans and Dragons are in danger from each other. An ancient pact is breaking and if it breaks completely, the world could be lost once more. We need humans on our side, to help prevent conflict when the pact breaks.""<br/><br/>Jeff and Erica were no longer shaking. Perhaps the fact that it could speak had eased their fears but he no longer felt like they were in danger. Well, that wasn't completely true. They were obviously in danger; but he felt like the dragons weren't there to attack them.<br/><br/>""What pact?"" Jeff asked and Erica gave him a look that said ""why are you talking to it?""<br/><br/>""Thousands of years ago, humanity was at it's true peak in civilization,"" The black dragon said. ""As were we. Magic flowed freely like water and the world benefited from the power. But our kind did not get along, nor could we agree on the direction of the planet. Eventually we descended into a war that brought both of our species to near extinction.""<br/><br/>""To save what was left, we agreed on a pact,"" The green one said. He sounded eager to please and spoke as if he had spent all night practicing his lines. ""The humans gave up everything: magic, memories, and technology and became cavemen. Over time we knew they'd be able to relearn and rebuild. Us dragons gave up our magic and sequestered ourselves away from humans, never to interfere in their affairs again.""<br/><br/>""Then why are you here?"" Jeff said. ""Aren't you breaking the pact?""<br/><br/>""There is no stopping the shatter that is to come. The cracks had formed long before our meeting tonight,"" the black one said.<br/><br/>""So you want to kidnap us, and take us... where?""<br/><br/>""To our cloister underground,"" The black one said.<br/><br/>""And if we refuse?"" Jeff crossed his arms.<br/><br/>""Then you will not recall this conversation, or why you came out here in the first place.""<br/><br/>The look on the Dragon's face told Jeff he knew he was convinced. He grabbed Erica's shoulders and looked into her eyes.<br/><br/>""Let's do it,"" he said. Her brown eyes grew wide and indignant.<br/><br/>""Are you crazy?"" She squeaked. ""Alduin and Parthunaax here spout off some mumbo-jumbo about a prophecy and you're willing to ride them all the back to who<span style=""font-style: italic"">KNOWS</span>where and be their little human snack? No. You're more than crazy. You have a death wish.""<br/><br/>""Alduin?"" The black one said and looked inquisitively to the green one who shrugged.<br/><br/>""Erica. Erica, stop,"" Jeff said as Erica tried to push him away. ""This is the adventure of a lifetime! Imagine what we would learn. Everyone thinks dragons aren't real.""<br/><br/>""Which we want to change, by the way,"" The green one said, holding up a clawed finger. ""But slowly. And with discretion.""<br/><br/>""People will think we're crazy. OR WORSE, if my parents ask me where I was and I say I was off<span style=""font-style: italic"">chasing dragons</span>I'll be thrown into rehab so fast-"" Her voice raised and Jeff shh'ed her again.<br/><br/>""We didn't choose you randomly,"" the black dragon said. ""We've been watching you. Jeff has no strings tying him down to any one place. And you, Erica-"" Erica held her breath. ""You have a kindness and a curiosity about creatures. We feel you would be well suited to the cloister. But you do have the option to say no...""<br/><br/>They stood in silence for a moment then several flashlights shone through the trees.<br/><br/>""We must hurry,"" the black dragon said. Yet it was said with patience.<br/><br/>""I'm going,"" Jeff said. ""Come with me, Erica.""<br/><br/>""But- but I'll be leaving everything behind..."" She muttered. ""And I- I'm scared.""<br/><br/>""The first time is always the hardest,"" he said. ""Come on, Erica! Haven't you ever wanted that adventure? To just disappear and live a life no one ever dreamed of?"" Her brown eyes searched his blue ones and she could see the resolve burning bright as ever. He was meant for a life of adventure. She didn't know that should could handle it. But she'd never really tried. The internship had been the most adventurous thing she'd ever done.<br/><br/>She took his hand and the dragons looked relieved. They could hear laughter now as the ones wielding the flashlights drew closer.<br/><br/>""We must go now,"" the black one said. ""Climb on, Jeff."" Jeff hesitated, and the dragon practically picked him up and dumped him on his back. The green one knelt down and tilted his head.<br/><br/>""If you would,"" he said. Erica placed a hand on his side and felt surprised at how warm he felt under the scales. She gripped the ridge of his back and pulled herself on. Fear mixed with adrenaline as the green dragon drew up to his full height.<br/><br/>""We'll crest the ridge and disappear from sight before taking off,"" the black dragon said to the green one. ""The other humans shouldn't see us and we should reach the cloister by dawn.""<br/><br/>""Understood,"" the green one replied. They moved forward gracefully and disappeared into the brush as Sarah Goldsmith and Curtis Rider walked onto the path.<br/><br/>""And that's how I discovered the birthmark looked like the Apple logo,"" Curtis said. Sarah giggled.<br/><br/>""Hey, Erica, you've got to see Curtis' birthmark! Erica? Jeeeeff?"" She looked to Curtis. ""Didn't they come this way?""<br/><br/>""That's what I thought,"" Curtis replied. ""Maybe we passed them without realizing it."" They turned around and headed back to camp.<br/><br/>""H-hey,"" Erica squeaked as the green dragon jumped over a ditch.<br/><br/>""Sorry, Erica, didn't mean to jostle you,"" he said.<br/><br/>""No, not that..."" She said. ""What is your name?""<br/><br/>""Likimar!"" The dragon replied. ""The big one is Jadisaem. What's an Alduin and Parthunaax?""<br/><br/>""Um. Nothing,"" Erica replied.<br/><br/>""We're at the crest,"" Jadisaem boomed from ahead. ""Prepare yourself, Likimar.""<br/><br/>""Yes sir,"" Likimar replied. ""I hope you're not afraid of heights, Erica.""<br/><br/>""I'm not. Why?"" She asked as the dragons came upon a cliff face and jumped off. The scream from Erica's lips was torn away by the wind as Likimar's thin wings caught the air and they rose above the mountains."
16900,"Enemies then, Allies now (Rose_Enthorne & I)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49211,2016-02-06T19:32:20,Grnmachine,"""There isnt much time."" The dragon said, in a hushed whisper. ""Please come with me.""<br/><br/>Timothy stood there, dumbfounded. He could hardly believe what was happening. He decided to pinch himself to see if it was a dream- it wasnt. ""W-whats happening?"" Timothy asked.<br/><br/>""Quiet, please,"" The dragon replied. ""I will explain, but there isnt much time.<br/><br/>""Humans and Dragons lived together long ago, at the peak of civilization. However, our two races went to war, and we nearly drove ourselves to extinction. We made a pact in magic that restricted magic for both of us, along with other things, but the pact is breaking. I will explain more but we must go now.""<br/><br/>Timothy couldnt believe this. Dragons? An ancient pact, made in<span style=""font-style: italic"">magic</span>?<br/><br/>""Give me a minute to decide."" Timothy whispered back.<br/><br/>""Yes, but only a minute. I must be back before dawn breaks. Also, if you do not come, your memory of this conversation will be wiped.""<br/><br/>Timothy returned to the house and thought over the offer. Going with the dragon? An ancient war that nearly destroyed humanity? and how did the magic pact come into this? Though it was confusing, there was an allure of going with the dragon. Something mysterious about it made it seem all the more interesting.<br/><br/>He then thought of his life here. His father dead, his mother depressed, no source of income, and nothing seemed to be going his way.<br/><br/>Timothy got a pencil and paper. On it, he wrote:<br/>""Dear Mom,<br/><br/>Im sorry. I'll be gone for awhile, and i dont know when i'll be back. I need to be alone. Please dont look for me.<br/><br/>-Timothy""<br/><br/>He folded it and set it on the kitchen counter, and returned outside. ""I will go with you.""<br/><br/>""Then please, we must hurry."" The dragon knelt, beckoning Timothy to climb onto him. ""My name is Yuragnu."" the dragon said, as he took flight. ""Now, let me explain."""
16901,"Enemies then, Allies now (Rose_Enthorne & I)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49211,2016-02-11T05:09:09,Rose_Enthorne,"The dragon's cloister was nestled deep in the forested mountains of Montana, almost touching the Canadian border (and perhaps running into Canada deep underground). It was impossible to spot from the air and when the dragons landed they picked their way through forest to a ravine. The Cloister entrance hid under a tangled mess of vines that fell in a solid sheet. The entrance was under their feet, like a giant hole in the ground.<br/><br/>Erica and Jeff were nearly frozen as they climbed off the dragons. They had flown low and slow across the countryside, but the night was cold and the air that whipped their skin even colder.<br/><br/>Likimar pulled back the vines and bushes from the hole and revealed the mouth of a cave.<br/>""Welcome to our lair, breakfast,"" he said and laughed evilly. Erica grasped Jeff's arm in terror and Jidaesem scowled at the green dragon. ""Oh, come on. It was a joke... I thought she was over being scared.""<br/><br/>""You have no tact, Likimar. And no manners,"" the black dragon elder responded. Likimar lowered his head ashamed. ""I promise you are safe,"" Jidaesem said. ""Please follow me. I will show you around our home.""<br/><br/>Erica and Jeff walked between the black dragon and the green one as Jidaesem led them around. The layout seemed simple: the cloister was built around a central which they dropped into, from the entrance branched off multiple wings, most of which housed sleeping chambers. They passed a hot room, filled with burning coals. Jidaesem explained that the coal room was used to incubate the dragon eggs until they were ready to hatch. In another room, which was covered from floor to ceiling in salt, was used to store and preserve food. At last, they approached what looked to be another hub. A door blocked their line of sight, which Erica found the most surprising. Jidaesem hooked a claw into the hole that served as a handle and pulled the door open, revealing an enormous room, hundreds of feet of across and high. A fire pit the size of a Jacuzzi sat in the center and cast warm to all corners of the chamber.<br/><br/>""This is the Gather Room. It is our forum,"" Jidaesem said. There were other dragons in the Gather Room, some smaller than Likimar and some bigger than Jidaesem. Erica felt equally amazed and very small and weak. She glanced over to Jeff, but couldn't read his expression.<br/><br/>""Welcome home,"" Jidaesem said. ""We should hope you learn much on your stay."""
16902,"Enemies then, Allies now (Rose_Enthorne & I)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49211,2016-02-11T22:45:02,Grnmachine,"Yuragnu and Timothy landed just before dawn broke. Timothy was shivering, feeling guilt over leaving his mother and questioning if he made the right choice. ""I can tell your emotions are turbulent."" Yuragnu observed. ""Please try to enjoy life here as much as you can."" They entered, and Yuragnu showed Timothy the various rooms.<br/><br/>""Its just,"" Timothy said, halfway through. ""It seemed a good idea at the time. But im not so sure now...""<br/><br/>Yuragnu lowered his head to meet Timothy's. ""I cannot tell you if the choice you made was 'right'. You sacrificed your home and everything you knew to join us and speak on our behalf. And if you fail, you will most likely be executed as an example. However, if you succeed, all of humanity and dragon-kind will be saved and at peace.""<br/><br/>""I still dont feel better,"" Timothy said.<br/><br/>""I didnt expect you to."" Yuragnu said. ""But please understand you cant go back now. Time is the only thing that can help you now.""<br/><br/>Timothy nodded, and the two continued until the Gather Room. ""Please, make yourself at home. There are other humans, too, though im unsure of how many. Many dragons were dispatched, and some are still returning."" Yuragnu raised his head and searched the room. ""I believe there are two, near the fire-pit in the center.""<br/><br/>Timothy smiled and nodded. He began towards the center, half running and half walking, but not exactly jogging. He needed to know he wasnt alone in this. He needed<span style=""font-style: italic"">someone</span>to relate to, to understand just how strange this is with him. He made it to the center, and found a man and woman.<br/><br/>""H,h-hi,"" He said, very nervous and shaken from this whole experience."
16903,"Enemies then, Allies now (Rose_Enthorne & I)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49211,2016-02-13T03:38:16,Rose_Enthorne,"Jidaesem bid the two humans a good day and left to get some rest, complaining that he was too old for this sort of thing. Meanwhile, Likimar sprawled out on the ground near the fire pit, stretching his wings and basking in the warmth after a long, cold flight.<br/><br/>""You look like you're about to implode,"" he said to Erica with a sleepy yawn. ""Relax! No one's going to eat you...""<br/><br/>""You don't have to eat us to kill us,"" Erica said. ""All it takes is one wrong step, one misspoken word and we get our heads ripped off by Saphira.""<br/><br/>""What's a Saphira?"" Likimar asked, raising his lizardy brow ridges.<br/><br/>""It's an expression,"" Jeff said and pulled Erica away from the green dragon. ""Will you stop with the fantasy dragons? Saphira was a good dragon too, you know.""<br/><br/>""I can't help it, Jeff!"" Erica whispered. ""It's just too hard to believe this is happening. I get sarcastic when I'm nervous.""<br/><br/>Jeff scowled and looked like he was about to say more when a meek and stuttering ""Hi"" sounded from over his shoulder. He turned and Erica tilted her head to see around her friend. A teenage boy with black and red hair was standing across from them.<br/><br/>""Hey there,"" Jeff said and smiled. Always warm and calm, even in the face of giant reptilian beasts with six inch claws and the power to breathe fire. ""We heard there would be other humans coming. I'm Jeffery Wolf,"" he extended his hand for the other man to shake, ""You can call me Jeff.""<br/><br/>""I'm Erica Vaughn,"" Erica said, coming to stand beside Jeff. ""What's your name?"""
16904,"Enemies then, Allies now (Rose_Enthorne & I)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49211,2016-02-15T16:45:59,Grnmachine,"The two introduced themselves as Jeff and Erica, and Jeff offered his hand. Timothy shook it as Erica asked his name. ""I'm Timothy. Nice to meet you."" He took a seat near the fire, wanting to warm up. He stared into the fire. All of this had really shaken him, and it was very sudden.<br/><br/>""So, how about we get to know each other?"" Timothy suggested. ""We're going to be here awhile, may as well be friends.""<br/><br/>""That sounds like a good idea,"" A new dragon chimed in. Timothy saw that he was green, and about the same size as Yuragnu. ""Oh, I'm Likimar. Ive been assigned to watch over you for the rest of the day, and to answer questions you may have.""<br/><br/>Timothy nodded in reply. ""So, how does each day normally go for dragons?""<br/><br/>""Each dragon here sleeps quite a lot."" Likimar said. ""Though rare, its not unheard of for a Dragon to sleep for a year or more. But not me."" Likimar stood. ""Ive got too much energy. I usually sleep once a week, for about a day.""<br/><br/>""Wow."" Timothy said. ""What do you usually do?""<br/><br/>""I hunt."" He explained. ""Its been getting more difficult every day due to the Human's expansion. Though thankfully, one of my favorite spots is still untouched by man. Im usually gone from dusk until just before dawn.""<br/><br/>""Interesting."" Timothy said. ""What about you two?"" He referred to Jeff and Erica. ""Whats your stories?"""
16905,"Enemies then, Allies now (Rose_Enthorne & I)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49211,2016-02-23T06:41:46,Rose_Enthorne,"""I go to school in California. Or did... I doubt they'll keep me after this...if they think I'm alive,"" Erica said and despair filled every inch on her face. ""I was on an internship with National Geographic and we were in Yellowstone National Park when the...dragons... came. I'm pretty sure Rob and Patty will think we got lost..."" She whimpered and fell into a crouch, covering her face with her hands as she cried softly. Yes. It was a choice she made, but they hadn't had time to think it over. The fallout from their disappearance would be huge. At least for her.<br/><br/>Jeff patted her on the shoulder and did his best to smile at Timothy.<br/>""I was born in Maine,"" he said. ""In a fishing town. You know what there is to do in a place like that? I moved away when I was eighteen and have traveled the world for years. I met Erica when my money started to run out and I needed a job. I moved equipment for the National Geographic group filming in Yellowstone. Fun stuff."" He sat next to Timothy with his legs stretched out towards the fire and his hands propping himself up behind him. It was a very relaxed, very vulnerable position one would take if one was comfortable. He let the heat of the flames dry the cool dampness from his clothes and hair. He'd never flown through fog before, but it never struck him as being so wet. Although it made sense...being water and all.<br/><br/>""What about you, Timothy? Tim? Can I call you Tim?"" He asked."
16906,"Enemies then, Allies now (Rose_Enthorne & I)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49211,2016-02-24T21:46:55,Grnmachine,"Timothy was taken a little aback at Erica's breakdown. Thankfully, Jeff seemed to know what to do, by taking the attention onto him. Timothy had listened to both stories, but then Jeff asked about Timothy. He sighed, deciding to get it over with.<br/><br/>""Sure, call me Tim, I dont mind. Nothing really to note. Single child, introvert, middle-class family, good grades. But, uh..."" He sighed before continuing. ""My dad died in a car crash, not too long ago. He was hit by a drunk driver."" Timothy paused a moment. ""I was just about to finish high school, and got my college acceptance letters back the night i was taken away. I'm sure you can piece together the rest from there.""<br/><br/>Timothy didnt like being the center of attention too much, so he stopped there.<br/><br/>""Your father died? Recently?"" Likimar said. ""Oh..."" He placed his head near Timothy and lay down.<br/><br/>""Please dont,"" Timothy said, pushing Likimar gently. ""Right now, the last thing i need is attention.""<br/><br/>""Alright."" Likimar said, scooting away."
16907,Do or Do not. (Yumi & Zarra),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49220,2016-02-05T03:55:52,Yumiwolf,"A bag thrown over his shoulder as he slowly walked home from work, the crickets louder than ever and it annoyed the hell out of him he rubbed at his aching head as he looked up to see where he was. ""Almost home..."" he sighed heavily as he looked down at his watch seeing it was already way past dinner time. ""Well guess I can forget about food."" Without another word he kept walking till he gotten to the dorm house, letting himself into the front door he didn't say anything as he dragged his tired body to his room, throwing everything to the floor before crawling into bed. He needed sleep to come to him quickly but knew it wouldn't be that simple, and it wasn't. His stomach began to growl with a passion, he knew it wouldn't quit until he had a meal to settle it down, the night called for him to stay awake when he walked out into the hallway Seth showed his face. ""King did you ever get your report finished?"" he asked Oh god the report he forgotten all about it, well sleeping was now not for him tonight. King silently thanked his roommate walking to the kitchen with his laptop as he gotten out a few snacks while he settled in for a long night.<br/><br/>The next morning he was woken up by the smell of bacon and coffee. Two things he hadn't learned how to turn down since beginning college, he looked down at the drool pooling on the table in front of his laptop and the paper beside it soaking up. ""MY REPORT!"" he cried out as he jumped up for paper towels in attempt to dry the paper, but it was ruined and it would take him a long time to redo it.<br/>""Dude what are you going to do?"" Seth asked as he stood there sipping his mug of coffee with a piece of bacon in his hand, King looked toward him with a strong glare, he took the bacon from his friends hand eating it before grabbing the mug and walking toward the bathroom to get ready.<br/><br/>It took him a while to get to his first class where he turned in the report as is to the teacher, he was pulled to the side and was told he was failing the class, he couldn't tell if the teacher really cared or if he just didn't need the trouble of someone failing his class. King walked toward the back of the class to sit in his seat and pretend to pay attention, he was still tired and frustrated from the news he just got and all of this wasn't helping his mood."
16908,Do or Do not. (Yumi & Zarra),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49220,2016-02-05T04:09:16,Zarra85,"<span style=""color: #00FFFF"">Cassidy was taking a walk by the pier at night to do some thinking. She always remembered her parents on this day. Its been years since they died but Cassidy still felt pain when thinking about them. eventually she went back to her apartment and opened the door. Winter her  pure white kitten rubbed against her feet as greeting. Cassidy kneeled down to pet her softly and pick her up.<br/><br/>Cassidy got Winter few weeks ago in shelter, after her previous owners threw her out. Cassidy was instantly drawn to Winter due to her beautiful white fur and baby blue eyes. Winter was a sweet playful kitten, and Cassidy took her home with her. As she set Winter on her bed, Cassidy grabbed some leftover pizza before bed.  Cassidy was gonna start tutoring next day so she knew she had to sleep properly.<br/><br/>after dinner Cassidy washed up and went to bed, placing Winter on her spare empty pillow. Every night Cassidy would do  that even though Winter had her own bed, neither felt comfortable sleeping alone.<br/><br/>Next morning Cassidy woke up and jumped in shower. Afterwards she put on blue silky top black skinny jeans and combat boots, and Black band like jacket with silver apulets. Cassidy always had classic elegance to her wardrobe, and was not dressing up like a whore for anyone. She grabbed her bag with her supplies and books, gave winter her food and water and left to go to school. She walked the university Halls looking for her assigned classroom</span>"
16909,The Jedi Path. (W/Imperial Pandaa),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49270&start=100,2016-02-21T21:01:58,FawnChaser,"Nyri watched this all with a slightly amused smile. When he moved to touch her, she dropped his lightsaber on the table and jerked her hand back violently. A second later, she was curled into a tight ball, watching him with wary eyes. A waitress droid approached the table, moving like liquid glass. Her vocoder glowed as she spoke, ""Welcome to Dan's Diner. What I can get for you, hon?"" It was amusing, watching a droid talk with an accent. Nyri knew it had been programmed in, but that didn't make it any less funny. She murmured softly, ordering a manka steak burger with tuber root fries and garlic sauce. Also, a soda. The waitress then turned to Zelus expectantly.<br/><br/>Nyri breathed a sigh of relief. She didn't want to have to go. It was sort of nice, hanging around with Zelus and learning what the Jedi and the Republic were like. Now that she was off Ord Mantell, she really had no idea where to go. Hopefully, the waitress could distract Zelus. She shivered softly, then curled up. There was no way she could go to Tython as a guest. It would have to be as a prisoner or as a padawan; the teen had a slight feeling he wouldn't be allowing her to be either role anytime soon."
16910,The Jedi Path. (W/Imperial Pandaa),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49270&start=100,2016-02-21T22:13:57,Imperial Pandaa,"Zelus looked at the droid to order, ""That sounds good, I'll try the same; hold the garlic sauce please, and water for the drink."" Then he returned his gaze to Nyri. ""I must apologize, I have been yakking and yakking talking your ear off about things. However, I haven't actually stopped and listened to you, or what you want."" Places his elbows on the table cupping his hands before placing his chin on them. ""What do you wish to do Nyri? As of right now you are free of your former Master, and I will help you in any form I am able."" As he watched her; he tried his best not to seem intimidating or as if she was being judged. He was very interested in how she would respond."
16911,The Jedi Path. (W/Imperial Pandaa),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49270&start=100,2016-02-21T22:48:40,FawnChaser,"Nyri bit her lip as the waitress glided away, silently feeling her fists tighten. ""I'm.... I.... I am sorry. I...."" So much for that distraction. She bit her lip, listening to him apologize as her cheeks got warmer. ""I... It's okay.... I'm not..... that important... Don't worry about it, Zelus,"" she murmured softly. Shivering, she listened as he went on. What did she want? She wasn't free of Kruzel, much as she'd love to believe that. He'd find her somehow. Track her to the edge of the galaxy. She shivered and bit her lip, thinking. He wasn't judging her, just politely asking. Slowly, she found her voice. ""I.... I don't have anywhere to go anymore.... But.... I'd.... I... would like.... to perhaps.... k-keep learning... Even if I have to join the Jedi... Or be a prisoner,"" she murmured softly. ""I don't want to be dropped off on some planet.... Forced to figure out things from there... It..."" she sighed, uncertain how to go on."
16912,The Jedi Path. (W/Imperial Pandaa),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49270&start=100,2016-02-22T01:59:14,Imperial Pandaa,"Zelus smiles as she began to answer and speak. He frowned when she said she wasn't important. He wouldn't interrupt her as she spoke, he simply sat and watched her as she shared her thoughts. Smiling again when she mentioned wanting to learn more. He could appreciate that, you never stopped learning after all. At the end when she seemed to be having trouble finishing her sentence he cut in. ""Then we will go to Tython, I'm sure we can get you a Master. I'd offer but they may not let me take a padawan yet. I also will try to help make sure it isn't Master Kuthon."" He shuffled his hands a bit covering his face, slightly embarrassed. ""I think you'd make a great student."""
16913,The Jedi Path. (W/Imperial Pandaa),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49270&start=100,2016-02-22T04:05:14,FawnChaser,"Nyri stared at the ground, quietly biting her lip and nervously beginning to eat. Her fork shook softly as she picked it up. The girl stared into the table, then slowly looked up at Zelus again. ""If... If they will...."" She paused, her voice trembling. The girl bit her lip, then nodded her head as he took over. She smiled softly, shy and tired. ""T-Tython,"" she repeated quietly, then hungrily dug into her food. The fries were delicious. She smiled, finishing her fries after a little while. The teen smiled as she began nomming into a juicy burger. ""This is really good cooking,"" she commented, before growing more stern. ""When do we have to go?"" she asked. ""I'm sorry for running by the way... N-Not my best idea."""
16914,The Jedi Path. (W/Imperial Pandaa),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49270&start=100,2016-02-22T04:50:36,Imperial Pandaa,"Zelus smiled and began to eat his own food, she was right the food was good. ""We can go whenever you are ready to. Whether it is in a few hours, or few days. We aren't on a tight schedule."" He hiccuped randomly before taking a drink of water. Then he took a few more bites of food before looking at her. ""There is no need to apologize Nyri, had our positions been reversed I probably would have done the same."" Looked at the dessert menu a bit before offering it to Nyri. ""Would you like anything sweet to finish the meal?"""
16915,The Jedi Path. (W/Imperial Pandaa),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49270&start=100,2016-02-22T14:25:09,FawnChaser,"Nyri finished her fries and her sandwich, then took sips of soda as she waited for him to finish. Her eyes seemed glazed and she stared off into the cantina wall as he spoke; the girl gave a tiny shudder, then looked back up once he spoke. She almost seemed startled at the sudden sound. The girl blinked, as she noticed he was handing her something. She slowly reached out her hand, carefully accepting the menu. Ice cream. Fudge. Cakes. Pies. Nyri slowly dropped the menu to the floor, standing and swaying lightly. She felt dizzy and sick. ""No.... I... I'm good... without the sweets... Let's.... j-just g-go.... Soon as we c-can...."" she started, struggling to walk straight as she attempted to exit the cantina. A man walked up to her, grabbing her shoulders to steady her as she nearly ran into his table. ""Hey there, sweetheart.....  You alright?"" he cooed.<br/><br/>Nyri tried to twist away, frightened, and he let her go, shooting a concerned look towards Zelus. If he was a Jedi maybe he could help her, the man thought. Nyri backed up, managing to sit down on a bench before she near ran into anything else. She closed her eyes and curled up, hugging her knees and rocking back and forth slightly. Her head was pounding and she could swear her lunch was trying to come back up. The girl swallowed quickly, bracing herself. She tiredly looked up after a minute, looking around to find a kaleidoscope of swirling colors. Nyri shuddered, then clutched her head; she slowly collapsed against the bench then threw up, not aware of where she was any longer. Her eyes closed and she whimpered."
16916,The Jedi Path. (W/Imperial Pandaa),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49270&start=100,2016-02-22T18:44:06,Imperial Pandaa,"Zelus began to get up when she wanted to go, and started to worry when it looked like she was having trouble walking. Then this man grabbed her, not in a hostile manner, but he still didn't appreciate him calling Nyri sweetheart; even if there wasn't any actual endearment to it. When she sat down on the bench he picked up the pace to get to her and just as he reached her, she threw up her lunch getting a fair amount on his shoes. A MSE, mouse, droid came to clean up the mess following its programming and Zelus slid out of his shoes allowing them to be trashed. Once the little droid had finished its task Zelus took the steps to reach Nyri. ""Nyri what is it? Are you ok?""<br/><br/>Looking around the diner Zelus wondered if someone had been trying to poison her, but it didn't matter now. He carefully took her into his arms and began to run to the reach the medical area, but attentive enough to not jostle Nyri as he moved. He contemplated everything that had happened up to the event. Wobbly walk, trouble focusing, speaking in pieces, gripping head, and vomiting. Hoping to the force that this was just some flu or temporary sickness, Zelus began to worry that perhaps it was something much worse."
16917,The Jedi Path. (W/Imperial Pandaa),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49270&start=100,2016-02-22T20:26:35,FawnChaser,"Nyri silently lay in his arms as he carried her to med bay, barely jostled around as he ran towards the medical center. She coughed weakly, the world swirling around in a dizzying parade of sound and color as he ran. Her eyes flickered open and closed and she was breathing faster and faster. Nyri thought she could see Jedi and Sith fighting around her form and she blinked, dizzily trying to get her senses. The images changed and she winced as the kaleidoscope turned into a bunch of laughing rancors. The girl shuddered, groaning. Her head burned and she slowly tried to sit up in his arms, throwing up a stream of blood onto her robes. She fell back, shivering. Sweat dripped down her brow and into a few strands of long black hair. Her eyes had stopped sparkling and she whimpered softly, teeth red from the blood she'd retched onto herself. They reached the medical center a few minutes later.<br/><br/>A doctor carefully took Nyri from Zelus, carrying her into the medical bay and scanning her. He frowned. ""Her symptoms are fairly obvious,"" the man explained. ""What was she doing last? If this was in the cantina food or something I want to be able to stop things before it escalates, if you catch my meaning..."" The doctor looked to Zelus as Nyri was carried off into a background. He softly continued, ""If this is the beginning of some sort of outbreak from food poisoning, we need to get that information fast. How can you help?""<br/><br/>Nyri began to cry as she was taken from Zelus and placed on a cold, hard cot. The girl continued to throw up, mostly blood. The nurse wheeled her into a backroom and they began running tests. Someone was washing her, judging from the warm water running over her skin and the cold air. Then there was the soft brush of cloth as she was dressed in hospital slops. The girl tried to clutch her temples, assaulted by a variety of swirling lights. She was pressed into a hard mattress, and something cold snapped around her wrists and ankles. Restraints? She shuddered and tried to scream as someone pressed something plastic into her throat, an oxygen mask. Tears poured down her face. Nyri tried to call for help, choking on the oxygen mask covering her mouth. A nurse injected her with something and she was slowly forced to lay still, feeling fuzzy and warm and confused. The girl stared into the dreidel of swirling brightness, the lights tearing at her skull in a rampaging headache. ""Zelus, help... Help me please,"" she thought."
16918,The Jedi Path. (W/Imperial Pandaa),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49270&start=100,2016-02-23T05:23:37,Imperial Pandaa,"Zelus relaxed a little bit after the doctor's took Nyri but he insisted on staying near her. He told the doctors everything he knew about the event. ""Eating at Dan's Diner, she had manka steak burger with tuber root fries and garlic sauce. I had the same except no garlic sauce and I feel fine."" His stomach turned a bit but he just chalked it off as worry. ""May I stay near her?"" Zelus asked the doctor; the doctor nodded seeing no issue with it, then went to get word out involving the food to stop an epidemic. Zelus sat near Nyri and held her hand trying to comfort her, a slight pounding started near the back of his head. Steadily the pounding got worse and moved forward as if marching. Everything started to get fuzzy and he felt as if he were spinning like a top.<br/><br/>Zelus feel to the ground releasing Nyri's hand, one hand now on his head. Was this just a fraction of what Nyri felt? Slowly Zelus lost control of his stomach and he up heaved his earlier meal. Mumbling out ""Sorry Nyri."" before fading to the darkness that wished to claim him for the time being. A small bit of energy seemed to leave his body, rising to Nyri's level before disappearing. Moments later when a nurse came to check in on Nyri they found Zelus and moved him to a nearby room to begin treatment on him.<br/><br/>He felt himself being stripped and could feel a rag being taken over his body wondering why, before recalling he had recently puked and was essentially laying in it. A chill went through his body and the thin feeling the hospital slops offered in terms of warmth to him. Regaining conscious wasn't a hard task, apparently he wasn't as affected as Nyri and would most likely recover quicker than her. Zelus couldn't sit still and kept having to be taken back to his room; finally they decided to restrain him to the bed. ""At least on Ord they had a training area I could let off steam in."" Zelus was not a happy camper being restricted to the bed."
16919,The Jedi Path. (W/Imperial Pandaa),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49270&start=100,2016-02-24T07:37:25,FawnChaser,"Nyri silently lay still as the nurses ran diagnostic upon diagnostic on her. She was barely able to sense them, her head ringing and an awful zooming near her. The girl coughed and coughed, then fell still as someone injected her with something. Her mouth tasted like sticky sweet syrup and she moaned, confused by the sensation. Someone was straightening her covers and she shivered, cold. A few more covers were added and she felt light headed and warm. Footsteps nearby. Nyri struggled to keep her guard up, to keep listening. It was getting harder and everything felt wierd, like in slow motion. Someone held her hand and she slowly felt herself surrender to the blackness around her. Then she was fast asleep.<br/><br/>Then she felt Zelus. He was sick too. Worry shot through her like a hot needle in butter. The girl began thrashing and crying out for help, terrified in her sleep. A nurse came in and she felt a needle pierce her skin, stabbing into her skin and drawing blood. Then she slowly passed out again, surrendering to the sickly sweet darkness and then losing all thoughts of Zelus. The needle continued to suck at her blood, consigning her to anonymity. 1 pint. 2 pint. She slipped close to death, her breathing slipping to nearly nothing. Then the needle stopped drinking her dry. She lost her train of thought. No longer sensed Zelus. Merely drifted in the blackness.<br/><br/>A doctor entered Zelus' room with a tray filled with various vials of blood marked ""Patient 0"". The beginning patient for the epidemic. 7 or eight others were recovering in the room with Zelus and nurses were administering scans to try and determine any excess symptoms and causes. A nurse ran into the room and approached the doctor. ""It's patient 0. Her vitals are dangerously low."" The woman said this, then hurried out and back towards Nyri's room.<br/><br/>Meanwhile, Nyri lay on the cot in the warm dark mist of unconsciousness, feeling dangerously weak. She didn't move or stir, even at Zelus' discomfort. The girl silently surrendered to the black, her vitals slipping dangerously."
16920,The Jedi Path. (W/Imperial Pandaa),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49270&start=100,2016-02-25T04:46:39,Imperial Pandaa,"After a few of the other recovering patients undid Zelus's restraints and the orderlies had to place him back in and left a note saying ""Do Not Release!"", so Zelus now sat there bored wondering how Nyri was doing. A few more people were added to the room Zelus was in, apparently there were a good number of other people affected by this. It still appeared though that Nyri had gotten the worst of it, whispers of patient 0 made there way around the medical ward. It didn't take a lot for Zelus to piece together that they were referring to Nyri, he didn't like that one bit. She was a person and had a name, so why wouldn't they just use it? Doctor patient confidentiality Zelus guessed.<br/><br/>Maybe he couldn't sense things as well as other Jedi but he felt Nyri worry about something and felt her gradually get weaker. Agitation started to eat away at him and he started to struggle against the restraints, his wrist wouldn't let him angle his hand enough to slip out of them though. Resigning himself he instead tried the energy transference for healing, and failed, just making himself weaker. He sighed, maybe if he behaved they would let him go visit her, or even recover in her room.<br/><br/>When the doctor entered with all the vials that had Patient 0 as the label; Zelus frowned. That was a lot of blood to be taking from somebody, Enough to incapacitate at the very least. Then matters became much more dire as a nurse came in. Apparently Patient 0's vitals were become dangerously low. ""No dip! Look at all the blood you took!"" Zelus shouted as he began to struggle against the restraints again. Nyri needed him, he needed to get there. The doctor and nurse left the room Zelus figured out how he could escape, but it was going to hurt like a rancor shaking your hand. Trying to bend his wrist to squeeze his hand through the restraint, he force the wrist to snap. The sounds being heard around the room, with everyone cringing at the noise. Zelus had managed to bite back the scream of agony thought should accompany such a sound, bottom lip bleeding from the pressure. He used his newly freed hand to unbind his other arm before setting to work on the legs.<br/><br/>Forcing himself into Nyri's room, when orderlies tried to stop him this time, he used some of the unarmed combat from Ord to disable them temporarily. Pushing through the doctors he looked at Nyri and gently put his hand that wasn't currently a mess on her forehead. ""If you took too much blood, give her mine. If it isn't compatible then give her my plasma to help make new blood. Whatever you need from me to help take it. Try to remove me from her side and I will lay you out."" Zelus declared. Once again wishing he was better at force techniques he began trying to channel energy from himself to her through the hand on her forehead. ""I'm here Nyri, hang on."""
16921,The Jedi Path. (W/Imperial Pandaa),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49270&start=100,2016-02-26T02:48:29,FawnChaser,"Nyri didn't stir or move. Something was poking her with needles, pushing things into her blood. Or what was left of her blood. Poison? Food? Water? Or was she imagining things? Perhaps the sensation was just a bee sting? The girl felt herself drift further away, then she felt a sharp shudder. Zelus was hurt again. Why? Was she imagining all of this? Or perhaps she was drugged? More pain continued to fill her and she then felt her senses go black. Was this what dying was like, she wondered, her head pounding as if it had been run over by several trains. She slipped further and further into the soft blackness that was enshrouding her, seeming to forget her name entirely.<br/><br/><br/>""I'm here Nyri, hang on.""<br/><br/>Nyri heard the soft voice filling her ears and she shivered, stirring weakly. The doctors milled about her, speaking in some foreign harsh tongue and she slipped further into the black. ""She needs rest and time to recover, but we needed that blood in order to find a cure for everyone. As for staying here, there's an empty bed next to her that you can take. Now, kindly, sit down so that we can treat your wrist, Jedi,"" the doctor replied, sounding frustrated at Zelus' behaviours. He glanced at his young patient and frowned. ""Nurse, get these things from the cabinets,"" he called, passing the woman a list and setting up an IV for Nyri."
16922,The Jedi Path. (W/Imperial Pandaa),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49270&start=100,2016-02-26T17:55:16,Imperial Pandaa,"Zelus fumed at the doctor, ""You didn't need that much blood! We have technology that would have sufficed to duplicate and if that wasn't available you could have waited until she had produced more."" Removing his hand from Nyri's forehead, he moved to the spare bed grabbing with his good hand to drag it over next to Nyri. After they finished stabilizing Nyri, Zelus let them work on treating his wrist. Had he been reckless? Yes. Did he believe he did the right thing? Also yes. He may not know Nyri all that well, but he knew that she had been through a lot just from that brief sensing of the Sith's power.<br/><br/>Zelus began drifting to sleep after Nyri had been connected to the IV drip. Then he remembered his needed to bring his things in here as well as grab the bag he gave Nyri that a droid delivered. He let a sigh slip before slowly getting out of the bed and setting to the task. Slightly worried since apparently an aid had all ready had possession of his light saber once. Nyri would need to be checked to make sure she still ha both of his when he came back. Slowly setting to the task due to morphine flowing through his system he returned to the room once completing the task."
16923,The Jedi Path. (W/Imperial Pandaa),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49270&start=100,2016-02-26T18:24:11,FawnChaser,"Nyri slept for hours, unaware of the world around her or her friend. She knew something was sleeping nearby, could hear some soft snores, and she relaxed slightly. A few hours later, Nyri slowly opened her eyes open, her senses flickering to life as she looked around the med bay. The only one in sight was Zelus and a nurse that looked half asleep at her desk. The doctors and other patients had disappeared into their respective corners. Was it night on Carrick Station? The very idea of that seemed foreign and strange. The teen gave a tiny half yawn, then rubbed her eyes. She noticed a strange rubbery sensation on her skin, looked, and saw an IV cord. Seconds later, she was screaming bloody murder and tearing at her skin.<br/><br/>The nurse rushed to her side, physically forcing her down and putting her in restraints. Nyri responded with wild, animal-like thrashing. She roared with anger, eyes flashing with pain and fury. ""Let. Me. Go. You can't have anymore. I'm already drunk dry. Let me go!"" The girl shuddered then fell back as the nurse injected her with something. Her eyes rolled back in her head and she could vaguely see the nurse walking towards Zelus. New patients were being escorted in, some looking as bad as she felt. Crying softly, she dripped back into the blackness."
16924,The Jedi Path. (W/Imperial Pandaa),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49270&start=100,2016-02-27T05:59:17,Imperial Pandaa,"Zelus stirred as he heard Nyri react to her surroundings. He needed to get up and comfort her, but nothing was responding to him. Calming himself he focused everything he could to roll out of the bed, all that accomplished was a face plant. The nurse rolled her eyes, apparently this was not going the way she had hoped. She helped Zelus back into bed before giving him a sedative as well. Zelus did not like this intrusive property in his body, but had no way to actively combat it. Before finally succumbing to the embrace of the sweet darkness, he felt another needle pierce him; draining his blood.<br/><br/>Back on Ord Mantell Master Kuthon looked up to the sky, something wasn't right. ""Commander Yamato, I'll be leaving for a few days."" With that Master Kuthon made his way to the space dock."
16925,The Jedi Path. (W/Imperial Pandaa),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49270&start=100,2016-02-27T22:13:26,FawnChaser,"Nyri slowly flickered her eyes open, her head aching softly. The sedative had worn off sometime in the last hour and she whimpered, then looked around the place quietly. The room was deserted; Zelus fast asleep nearby and all the other patients in separate rooms. A nurse was taking a vial of blood from Zelus, Patient 1, and suddenly she lifted the vial to her lips and drank it down. Nyri watching all of this with a horrified expression. She tried to sit up and winced at the restraints, then screamed. ""ZELUS! ZELUS, GET UP! PLEASE! WE HAVE TO GO!"" she yelled, trying to slip out of the restraints. The nurse turned its head, eyes glowing black. A second later, the creature was at her side and biting into her neck. Nyri fell still, the venom on the thing's teeth forcing her into another long nap. She shuddered, felt someone hooking her up to life support, then slipped further into the sickly sweet black."
16926,The Jedi Path. (W/Imperial Pandaa),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49270&start=100,2016-02-28T17:55:09,Imperial Pandaa,"Zelus stirred when he heard Nyri's scream, the sedative almost out of his system. He didn't try to spring into action though as he saw the nurse reach her bedside and bite into Nyri's neck. Eyes popping open to almost bulging Zelus almost made a noise which would have alerted the nurse he was aware and saw everything. Instead, slowing his heart back down and focusing on sorting everything through his mind he pretended to still be under. They had obviously taken blood from him, he felt weaker; For once he wished Master Kuthon was here. Kuthon would have a better idea on how to handle this. Finally deciding that biding his time would be the most beneficial thing to do, Zelus gave his whole attention to trying and summon a scalpel to his hand with the force. It didn't feel like they had taken the sabers from him yet, and the scalpel would let him cut through the restraints; if he can focus and utilize the force enough to get it that is.<br/><br/>Kuthon impatiently waited on a ship at the space dock on Ord Mantel, apparently there was a delay of some sort going on. A strange man wrapped in robes came aboard the ship, simply nodding to Kuthon. ""Do I know you?"" Kuthon asked the man. But before he could get an answer the ship finally began its course for getting to Carrick Station."
16927,The Jedi Path. (W/Imperial Pandaa),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49270&start=100,2016-02-29T07:21:29,FawnChaser,"Nyri didn't wake, laying against the bed. Her heart rate and breathing soon fell back to normal, thanks to the machines. A trickle of blood dripped down her neck. The nurse turned, noting the scalpel in the air. She darted forward, grabbing the medical blade then leaping to Zelus' bedside. ""Sleep well,"" she purred, bending and attempting to bite his neck. It was best to keep prey asleep so that they could feed in peace. Growling, she stepped back and licked her lips, turning and stepping in her wierd high heels, crazily slender as she ducked through the medical bay's doors and into the backroom."
16928,The Jedi Path. (W/Imperial Pandaa),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49270&start=100,2016-03-02T02:09:29,Imperial Pandaa,"Zeus's eyes widened as the creatures fangs sank into his neck, eyes beginning to droop from the sedative she injected into him. ""Nyri, I'll get you out somehow,"" falling unconscious.<br/><br/>Kuthon's ship finally landed at Carrick station where he asked about his old Padawan and the girl he was watching. No one seemed to know where they were immediately. Records showed Nyri being taken to the medical area upon arrival, but was discharged. Some of the stores mention having seen Zelus come in and buy some items. Following behind Kuthon was the robbed figure from the same shuttle, before he left off to check out something that caught his attention. Finally becoming annoyed, Kuhton went to the security area and requested to see the video surveillance. The two had been at a diner eating before Nyri started to puke, and then was taken back to medical. ""Why isn't this on record of them being admitted?"""
16929,The Jedi Path. (W/Imperial Pandaa),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49270&start=120,2016-03-02T19:41:14,FawnChaser,"The records keeper frowned, blinking at Kuthon almost sleepily. She steadily looked through the files. ""How about I ask around....? I'm sure I can ask around and find out why these records appear missing. In the meantime, why don't you get some lunch?"" she asked softly, kindly smiling at the man in front of her. Her sharp white teeth glimmered as she gracefully stood, swaying hips in her sleek black dress as she walked over. ""I recommend the garlic fries.... They're truly delicious,"" she purred, then winked at him and went back to searching files. ""When you're done eating, come back here and I'll have that file ready for you, how does that sound?""<br/><br/>It was morning. She'd felt the creature bite into her neck again and send her back towards blackness, footsteps echoing across the floor as she moved towards Zelus. We're food. The thought made her shiver as she heard the nurse's steps pause, likely putting Zelus to sleep. She couldn't stay awake any longer, the paralytic drug seeping through her veins. Nyri fell still again."
16930,The Jedi Path. (W/Imperial Pandaa),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49270&start=120,2016-03-03T21:49:59,Imperial Pandaa,"Kuthon noticed her teeth seemed sharper than normal but decided not to ask since something felt off about the woman. Nodding to the woman he said, ""Some food does sound good right about now, didn't eat on the transport here. I'll come back and check later."" Bidding farewell he made his way to Dan's Diner and just asked for whatever they recommended  and garlic fries. Feeling suspicious he put a force illusion around him, to make it appear he was eating. While in actuality he was using the Force to inspect the food and surroundings. Finishing he moved his illusion to show the dumping of trash as he disposed of all of the food. Making his way back to the records room he subtly attempted to lay an illusion over the keeper's eyes to make him appear more tired and slightly sickened. Waiting for the news if she found the missing records.<br/><br/>As the creature lowered her mouth to sink her teeth into Zelus's neck she was interrupted by a man in robes. ""Even if you are dating him I don't think you are supposed to show such affection as he recovers."" Slowly reaching into the robes the man continued, ""Sorry, I seem to be lost. I'm looking for a friend who fell ill. Where could I find out which room he is in?"""
16931,The Jedi Path. (W/Imperial Pandaa),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49270&start=120,2016-03-06T02:14:36,FawnChaser,"The nurse pulls away from Zelus, frowning softly. ""Why don't you ask the receptionist?"" she asks, a light frown building on her face. She gestured to a fellow nurse to inject Zelus with a sedative while she attempted to lead the cloaked figure in another direction. ""Come with me. I'll show you to the receptionist. I'm not allowed to discuss patient records in any capacity though...."" she adds with a tight smile, steering him towards the nearest exit. ""Either way, you can't come back here during a possible epidemic. Please see the receptionist first, in the future. Have a nice day.""<br/><br/>The records nurse looks up, smiling politely. ""Well, I didn't find any missing records... But, we may have to start a record for you.... You don't look too well,"" she adds with a concerned frown. The woman slowly rises from her desk and wanders to Kuthon. ""Do you want me to call in a nurse to see what I can do about that...? We don't want you getting sick too."""
16932,The Jedi Path. (W/Imperial Pandaa),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49270&start=120,2016-03-07T20:41:04,Imperial Pandaa,"The cloaked figure removed his hood to reveal the blonde haired Mahiru from the Ord Mantel Republic Outpost. Sliding his blaster pistol from inside his cloak he brought it out lowering it to the nurse's head. ""That won't be necessary darling. You see that man you just tried to bite is the friend I'm looking for. So why don't you tell me what is really going on?"" Mahiru risked a glance to where Zelus was and made note that Zelus was stirring. Mahiru flinched when he heard a sharp scream come from another area.<br/><br/>Kuthon smiled before shaking his head, ""I feel perfectly fine, but if you look very ill."" Kuthon began to steadily flow more illusions to her, to fluctuate her ability to sense the truth. The feeling of sweet dripping down her skin, a slight headache, stomach pain, and even belief of a rash forming. ""And what did you do to your left pinky finger while I was gone?"" When the nurse glanced down she saw that her pinky was bent at very unnatural angle; causing her to release a primal scream of pure unadulterated pain."
16933,The Jedi Path. (W/Imperial Pandaa),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49270&start=120,2016-03-07T21:11:03,FawnChaser,"The nurse warped her hand, moving at an insane speed to grasp the blaster in his hand. She twisted his arm back in a swift motion, shattering Mahiru's wrist. ""See this is why we should go to the receptionist first...."" she hissed, eyes narrowing as she shoved him atop of Nyri's bed, fangs extending towards his neck. Nyri's eyes snapped open when Mahiru was tossed onto her. She noted the nurse and her eyes narrowed, fists clenching as she called on the Force. The nurse grasped at her neck, struggling to breathe for a few precious seconds. A minute later, she lay on the ground with a snapped neck, dead. Nyri shuddered, feeling dizzy all of the sudden. She groaned and lay back, her head aching from fighting the sedative and now aiding Mahiru. She slowly flicked her eyes to Zelus, blood trickling from her mouth and skin pale. ""I-Is... he o-okay?""<br/><br/>The records nurse shuddered as she began to feel sick. She shivered, looking down at her right arm in disbelief at the rash there. ""I... I didn't feel this sick a few m-minutes ago...."" She blinked as he continued to speak, looking down at her left hand. At the sight, her eyes widened and a feeling of pain shot through her. She let out a sharp scream, teeth shifting to fangs as she glared over at Kuthon. ""Take him into the med center! GUARDS!"" she snarled, breaking from the Jedi illusion suddenly. She called for the guards again, backing away from Kuthon with her eyes narrowed. ""Foolish Jedi...."""
16934,The Jedi Path. (W/Imperial Pandaa),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49270&start=120,2016-03-09T17:18:25,Imperial Pandaa,"Zelus gave a soft chuckle from his bed, ""Well... I'm not dead, I still have our lightsabers, and it feels like Kuthon is on the station. Pretty good all things considered."" Zelus tried to get out of the bed and gave a groan as he hit the restraints; ""Mahiru, would you be so kind and release us from these binds?""<br/><br/>Mahiru let a devious smirk grace his lips, ""In a moment this is a delicious opportunity to get some revenge on you."" Reaching into his cloak he revealed a can of whip cream and a single cherry. Walking to Zelus he set to putting the whip cream on his forehead before topping it with a cherry, ""This is such sweet revenge for the embarrassment you gave me from the defeat you gave me."" Zelus simply rolled his eyes at Mahiru's actions, knowing fully well how much of a sore loser he was. Mahiru undid one of the bindings on Zelus before moving to Nyri and loosening one of hers. ""You aren't going to hurt me for messing with your boy toy, are you?"" Then finished undoing one of Nyri's hands and return next to Zelus who was now removing his cloak to use as a towel for the mess Mahiru made.<br/><br/>Master Kuthon allowed a grin to grace his face as he drew his lightsaber. There was a reason he took Zelus as his padawan, and that was because he too enjoyed a good fight. ""I am not sure what you are, but I so do hope you offer a fun exchange."" Kuthon positioned his saber in a neutral stance in front of him, ready to take the unknown threat down."
16935,The Jedi Path. (W/Imperial Pandaa),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49270&start=120,2016-03-10T19:55:03,FawnChaser,"Nyri watched their exchange in utter disgust. One thing that she had to give to the Empire was the respect the Sith commanded over their troops. No officer would dare to pull such a prank on one of their own comrades, let alone one of their superiors. Nyri glared at Mahiru, hearing his question. She wasn't going to bother answering that. Zelus was certainly not her ""boytoy"", nor was she going to subject herself to such ridiculous questioning by a grunt. The girl raised an eyebrow and glared at Mahiru. ""How insignificantly juvenile of you...."" she said coldly, reaching up and shoving him from her with the Force. She flicked her wrist to quickly snap his neck, then shot him down the trash disposal slots, along with the nurse. Nodding satisfactorily, the young Sith finished freeing herself and then disappeared. A moment later, she appeared behind Zelus, dressed in full black robes. ""Some medbay this is,"" she commented, harsh after their rough stay on the station.<br/><br/>Meanwhile, the records nurse scrambled away from Kuthon, leaving him to fend against the guards. She boarded a ship with the other nurses and doctors, traveling into Wild Space only to be later captured by the Republic Honor Guard."
16936,The Jedi Path. (W/Imperial Pandaa),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49270&start=120,2016-03-12T21:32:10,Imperial Pandaa,"Zelus was just finishing wiping his face off in time to see Nyri kill Mahiru. Shaking his head with a frown, Zelus began making his way to a mirror. ""You shouldn't have killed him Nyri. I know Mahiru is annoying, but he was still a good man who had a wife,"" the disappointment evident in his voice ""I wonder if these fang marks are going to scar? I don't really feel like dealing with all the jokes a mark would probably going to bring."" Looking into the mirror he saw through his visor that he was still very much the same. A Miraluka who has weakened his bond with the Force by utilizing technology to give himself regular sight. The drawback being when his visor gets damaged he becomes overloaded with Force Sensory. His brown hair still growing since his last trim, the only new adornment seemed to be the slight bite marks from the creatures feedings.<br/><br/>Master Kuthon made quick work of his advisories. They proved quick, but experience from fighting other Mirialan's like himself had given him plenty of experience fighting swift agile opponents. Asking around Kuthon was able to find out the location of his former Padawan and his charge. Blinking at the marking on their necks' Kuthon simply stated, ""I'm not even going to ask."""
16937,The Jedi Path. (W/Imperial Pandaa),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49270&start=120,2016-03-13T00:30:26,FawnChaser,"Nyri silently settled on the bed, curling up and ignoring Zelus and Kuthon. She frowned angrily, wishing she could vanish on another shuttle or something. However, that wasn't likely to go off well. Letting out a long sigh, she began rocking back and forth. With a tired sigh, Nyri found her feet and stared across the medbay, then grabbed her bag and let out a long breath. ""Sorry for killing Mahiru; I'll send credits to his wife..."" she murmured, feeling guilty but still desperately needing to kill something. She gave another tight sigh and began pacing on the durasteel floor, her bag slung around her shoulder. She bit her lip.<br/><br/>""Are you.... Are we.... Where are we going next?"" she murmured tiredly, staring out across medbay with a slight frown. She reached up and touched the bite marks on her neck, shivering. Coughing hard, she settled on the ground. The girl let out a long breath and trembled. She looked across the medbay again, then back to the two Jedi. ""I... How.. I'm sorry for... killing Mahiru..."" she murmured, trying to balance the guilt and restlessness rushing through her."
16938,The Jedi Path. (W/Imperial Pandaa),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49270&start=120,2016-03-14T19:19:27,Imperial Pandaa,"Zelus rolled his eyes at Kuthon's comment giving a murmur under his breath. Turning to face Nyri, he began to reach for her sabers to return them when he noticed her body language. Restless, slightly agitated, and needing an outlet to release some tension. Sighing he kept both his and her sabers on his person for now, before tilting his head to the door. ""We will take a detour to another section of the station, before heading to Tython, if that is where you still wish to go."" Heading to the door to leave he swiped a random data pad from a hospital counter that the creatures had left. Ignoring the data stored within, he accessed a site and began entering things while leading the pair with him to a transport. ""CTA-10, please."" Finishing what he was doing he slid the data pad into the bag and decided to shut his eyes behind his visor. He would explain things later at the destination."
16939,The Jedi Path. (W/Imperial Pandaa),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49270&start=120,2016-03-15T16:19:06,FawnChaser,"Nyri silently followed, picking her way over the fallen guards and past the soldiers that had come to stabilize medical bay and aid the remaining patients there. Taking a sharp breath, she listened to him speak and noted that he'd chosen to keep her lightsabers. The teen gave another sigh, then silently looked over at Kuthon and wondered if he was coming too. Nyri swiftly darted to the edge of the room as he followed. She followed after the group, keeping a good distance between them. The girl blinked as he spoke, then silently coiled up on the edge of the transport, rocking back and forth on the balls of her feet. Hopefully, this wouldn't take too much longer. She was beginning to feel even more restless. Nyri started to pace on the back of the transport, ignoring the glances of the other soldiers and citizens that were riding there."
16940,The Jedi Path. (W/Imperial Pandaa),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49270&start=120,2016-03-15T21:10:02,Imperial Pandaa,"The transport arrived at the destination as Zelus awoke from his rest; a sign outside side ""Welcome to Combat Training Area 10, Heaven's Arena!"" Zelus gave a grin to Nyri, before beginning to tell her the plan, ""You need to release steam, and get your frustrations out. So I figured this would be a beneficial stop. They have a few guidelines, hand to hand only for exhibition matches, as well as a point system. The system works as such: 1 point for a clean hit, 2 points for staggering or critical hit, and a knockdown or takedown is worth 1; we can set the point limit. Victory is decided by TKO by reaching the point limit, KO, or surrender. This is the only reason I haven't given your sabers back. Personally, I rather just ask Master Kuthon to hold on to mine, rather than check them into a locker."" Turning back to the sign, Zelus set out to the entrance. Truth be told he was angry as well. Being helpless with those creatures, allowing Mahiru to be killed, he felt weak and needed a fight. Either he would win, or suffer enough pain to consider it a punishment."
16941,The Jedi Path. (W/Imperial Pandaa),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49270&start=120,2016-03-19T01:26:25,FawnChaser,"Nyri looked around the facility with a soft hiss, then silently nodded, letting him keep her sabers for the time being. She looked around the corridors then silently began stalking towards the fighting arena, not really paying attention to Zelus as she walked. A few minutes later, she came across a large ring and stepped inside. She smiled then flipped across the ring, doing cartwheels and such to keep moving faster. Once at an edge, she let out a sharp snarl to challenge whoever was there, not seeming to care about the rules. No one immediately demanded that she exit so Nyri assumed it was a practice ring and calmly settled against the bars, beginning to gently rock back and forth. Truth was, she really didn't want to fight at all, but she couldn't exactly tell Zelus that so she sighed and waited for an opponent. The ringing in her head was getting loud again. How much blood had that nurse taken from her? Was that why she was so jumpy? As an opponent began walking towards her ring, she swayed but got to her feet. Sweat began building on her forehead but she took position."
16942,The Jedi Path. (W/Imperial Pandaa),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49270&start=120,2016-03-21T19:17:37,Imperial Pandaa,"Zelus shook his head as Nyri began to flip through the ring. Glad this was in fact a private practice ring for potential participants in Heaven's Area, but you still had to send in a request to use it. Thankfully, they expedited requests from Jedi so practice and training was easier. Zelus turned to Kuthon, ""Master Kuthon would you please watch our things?"" Ruthann gave a nod of his head and Zelus set everything down before entering the arena himself. Bowing before Nyri he took a stance similar to his favored saber form. ""I do apologize Nyri, I really should have asked you if you would be okay with this. It is important, however, that even in a weakened state we continue to train and push our limits. Do you have any rules or anything you would like to establish before we begin?"""
16943,The Jedi Path. (W/Imperial Pandaa),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49270&start=120,2016-03-21T22:19:11,FawnChaser,"Nyri eyed him silently, then scowled and shook her head no. The teen began pacing around the ring, eyeing him with an almost icy cold. She slowly stalked back and forth in the ring, then suddenly dashed forwards. Only she never landed an attack on Zelus, instead opting to circle to the side. Lightning crackled in her fingers and she sent it streaming towards him. Her eyes were steel and gray. She let out a sharp snarl. The teen leaped into the air. She felt wind rushing through her long black hair, her pale skin feeling hot and flushed. Shaken, Nyri landed outside of the ring then paced. Her slight form felt wired and full of some tense energy. Stalking under the bars, she circled him, narrowing her eyes and listening. She wasn't in the mood to fight, but whatever. He seemed to think this was some brilliant idea. Maybe she could beat him up enough to get him to leave her alone. Then she could.... Nyri felt a knot in her stomache and she sighed to herself. Fine. So she didn't want to beat him up. Still, this wasn't helping. Train. Push your limits. Push that twisty knotty thing down in your stomach. Don't feel. Kill. As he came up to test her boundaries, she dashed to the side. Then she leaped and aimed to snap his neck with a sharp kick to his upper spine."
16944,The Jedi Path. (W/Imperial Pandaa),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49270&start=120,2016-03-23T00:19:01,Imperial Pandaa,"Zelus made no attempts to dodge the lightning, allowing it to strike. Following her movements he released a frown, this wasn't the same person he had been spending time with getting to know. Perhaps he made a miscalculation and he would suffer greatly, perhaps he should have asked Nyri what she wanted to do. Before beginning the approach Zelus took off his cloak and was twirling it around himself. The movement of the cloak hiding most of his actions. When Nyri attempted to kick him, he threw his cloak into her path. Something was definitely off with her. Moving around defensively he  only threw counter strikes against her. ""What has you so upset! What is it you want! Do you want me dead! Are you upset that we were captured! What is wrong with you?"""
16945,The Jedi Path. (W/Imperial Pandaa),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49270&start=120,2016-03-23T00:46:57,FawnChaser,"Nyri let him goad her on for a little while, tossing strikes into his coat with increasing ferocity. She snarled as he tossed his cloak in her way, reaching out with the Force to send the thing flying out of her way. She glared at him. Her eyes flashed with hatred, shifting from soft gray to stormy black. Nyri silently continued to attack, driving home kicks and punches with a terrifying ferocity. Her eyes burned with some sort of hidden rage. She ignored his banter. Useless talking that would merely distract. Nyri continued the assault for a full ten minutes. Then he asked if she wanted to kill him. Nyri hissed irrately then suddenly turned and stalked from the fighting ring. A man happened to cross her path and bump into her. Nyri snapped his neck with a sharp slam into his lung cavity and then a kick to the back of his neck. She snarled angrily, then left the gym and started heading towards the shuttle bay."
16946,The Jedi Path. (W/Imperial Pandaa),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49270&start=120,2016-03-23T03:21:57,Imperial Pandaa,"Zelus released his cloak, letting it fall to the ground and chasing after her. He witnessed her murder the random man and chased after her with renewed vigor. Catching up to her in an almost empty corridor he grabbed her shoulder before turning her around and shoving her into a wall. ""What is your problem Nyri! You are not acting like the person I met and thought I have befriended. Are we not friends? Was I a fool for believing such?"" Angry as he was Zelus had tears coming down from beneath his visor; whether from anger or sadness one could not be sure. Having left in such a hurried state Zelus wasn't even sure if Kuthon had followed behind them. Holding her shoulders to keep her in place. ""I'm sorry."""
16947,The Jedi Path. (W/Imperial Pandaa),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49270&start=120,2016-03-23T14:42:37,FawnChaser,"Nyri softly trembled, having her head slammed into the wall. Hot red blood began to coat her already dark hair and she blinked at him, seeming confused or frightened. Then she shivered softly, pressing against the wall as if trying to disappear. Her slight form was tense and her muscles had tied themselves into tight coils, like a fighter about to spring for a death blow. She barely seemed to register his emotions, eyes dark and stormy. Kuthon came from around the corner and frowned at her. He walked closer and suddenly socked her in the temple, his fist pounding into her head. Nyri crumpled as Zelus murmured ""I'm sorry"".<br/><br/>Kuthon looked at Zelus quietly. ""Let's... get her in restraints.... And take her to the prison on Belsavis. I don't think we should risk taking her to Tython at this point."""
16948,The Jedi Path. (W/Imperial Pandaa),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49270&start=120,2016-03-23T15:57:34,Imperial Pandaa,"Zelus shook his head in anguish as Nyri fell into unconsciousness. ""No, no, no! It was my fault things got this far! Restraints I will consider, but only to protect her. If you place her in prison, I go as well."" As he gently lowered Nyri's body down he noticed the blood; grabbing a nearby emergency aid kit, Zelus began to treat the wound he caused. Zelus carefully picked up her body and began to carry her to the terminal to catch a shuttle to the departures area, and Kuthon followed after them. Zelus kept Nyri's form in his arms in the shuttle, then arriving at departures he began carrying her to the Tython shuttle when he was frozen in place.<br/><br/>Kuthon's stretched his arm out in and was channeling the Force to keep Zelus in place, before moving towards them. ""I'm sorry Zelus, Tython is not a good place for her currently."" Reaching the two, Kuthon placed his hand on Zelus's face ""Sleep"" which knocked Zelus out. The only thing keeping the two from falling to the ground was the Force Kuthon used to freeze them. Placing restraints on the both of them he summoned some troopers. ""Transport the girl to Belsavis, and the boy to Tython."" As the trooper saluted and began to pick the two up, Kuthon froze and seemed to be listening to something. ""Change of plans, send them both to Belsalvis."" Kuthon then left to get on his own shuttle to return to Ord Mantell."
16949,The Jedi Path. (W/Imperial Pandaa),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49270&start=140,2016-03-24T16:34:09,FawnChaser,"Nyri silently slept, her head burning up as the soldiers uncuffed her. Her legs dragged against the ground, black robes collecting dust as her legs dragged softly against the durasteel floor. She had a soldier on each side of her, each with an arm clamped on one of her shoulders. The young one's head had fallen to her chest, her hair swaying as she was carried into a cell and gently set upon the prison cot within. The cell was left locked and she was later sedated. She coughed again, her head burning.<br/><br/>Another soldier took Zelus, gently carrying him to a free bed in the soldier's quarters of the prison. They left his hands cuffed to the bed and then left a lieutenant to wait for him to wake up.<br/><br/>Hours later, Nyri weakly stirred and looked around. A man stood above her, licking his lips and eating chocolate pudding from a prison tray. ""G'morning, love. How are we?"""
16950,The Jedi Path. (W/Imperial Pandaa),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49270&start=140,2016-03-24T22:32:23,Imperial Pandaa,"Zelus slowly began to regain consciousness, the last moments before the sudden darkness took hold. Trying to spring up he was immediately yanked back down from the cuffs holding him to the bed. Groaning he spoke aloud, not realizing there was another person near. ""Master Kuthon, you are probably the biggest pain in the entire galaxy."" A chuckle came from somewhere in the room and Zelus began turning his head in an attempt to find the source. Spotting a trooper, he smiled, perhaps things were about to get better. ""Greetings, I am Jedi Knight Zelus. Would you be so kind as to uncuff me? I must find my friend and be on my way.""<br/><br/>The man, Gragas, continued to look down at his currently new cell mate. ""Hope you don't mind darlin' but I helped myself to your puddin'. Didn't want it to go to waste while you were out."" This orange bearded, bulky man wiped a hand on the lower part of his prison outfit before extending it to Nyri. ""Names Gragas, been here for a good chunk now. Introduce yourself?"""
16951,The Jedi Path. (W/Imperial Pandaa),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49270&start=140,2016-03-24T22:41:10,FawnChaser,"""Nice to meet you, Knight. I can't uncuff you as you are neither a prisoner nor allowed to go free at the moment. I'll try and make your time here a little easier though. I'm Lieutenant Venders,"" the man added with a slight nod. He turned and spat some chewed tobacco into a can then took a long swig of vodka. ""Anythin' I can do for ya by the way? And if your friend's the Sith, then she ain't gettin' outta here anytime soon, Knight. She's got a sentence of six months so far...""<br/><br/>Nyri tiredly blinked at him then shrugged and shook her head no to indicate she didn't mind. ""Not to worry,"" she murmured. A soldier entered the cell and cuffed her wrists and ankles to the bed there, then left a new tray of food. Nyri gave a sigh and closed her eyes. Blood was still gently trickling from the back of her head. The soldier left her bound to the prison cot in the room, then exited."
16952,The Jedi Path. (W/Imperial Pandaa),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49270&start=140,2016-03-25T16:00:58,Imperial Pandaa,"Zelus sighed an looked at the ceiling, ""Well, first thing you can do is refrain from using that spit junk. No offense, it is nasty. Second I don't think you can do anything else seeing how I am handcuffed to a bed."" Zelus thought about snapping his wrist to free one his hands, but decided against it with Venders being near. Looking around for something to maybe use as leverage Zelus released a sigh, ""How long am I being held?""<br/><br/>Gragas yelled behind the guards as they took her to the bed, ""Ya migh' wanna treat her head, seems like it is bleedin'."" After the guards were gone, Gragas took the tray and dumped all of the food to an onto his cot, swinging the tray around and hitting things until it broke. Gathering a shard and hiding it on himself he began to break the rest of the tray, grinding it into pieces with his heel. Calling for the guards he asked for a broom, ""Sorry, something about the new girl set me off,"" Gragas lied, ""If you give me a broom I'll clean it up."" A guard nodded and fetched a broom, after all, how often as the old man caused them trouble?<br/><br/>""Want some grub love?"""
16953,The Jedi Path. (W/Imperial Pandaa),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49270&start=140,2016-03-25T21:43:06,FawnChaser,"The Lieutenant gave a tired sigh, then drank some water and gave a nod. ""Very well. As for fighting your way out, I wouldn't bother. Your prisoner is going to be occupied for the time being and I believe Master Kuthon will inform me soon as to how long your staying here. Would you like to speak to him over the comm piece here? I wasn't told much other than to keep you bound, fed, and well.""<br/><br/>Nyri looked up weakly. She shivered at the phrase he'd used for her, but she knew that she needed the food, no matter what. The young girl, of about 4 feet, silently stared up at her fellow captive. She looked sick and tired but she managed a nod. ""Y-Yes, please. I... think that would be very helpful, if you don't mind,"" she murmured softly, then stared at the ground. Tears filled her eyes and she began to cry softly. After a few minutes, she murmured, ""I'm... I... I'm... N-Nyri. Nice to meet you."" The girl knew this was a bad impression to make. If he wasn't kind, she'd try and kill him before he tried anything. The girl sighed and fell still again, her head aching."
16954,The Jedi Path. (W/Imperial Pandaa),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49270&start=140,2016-03-25T23:34:38,Imperial Pandaa,"Zelus seethed at the mention of Kuthon, ""I rather not talk to him currently. I would probably say something I shouldn't."" Zelus calmed his breathing and decided he may as well rest and continue regaining his strength from the recent problems at the fleet. But before he doing that he decided to ask a pointless question, ""Don't suppose if I agree to serve three months, it would cut her time down?""<br/><br/>Gragas smiled at the girl and began to feed her, ""Good to make your acquaintance Nyri, What are you in for?"" Gragas stopped feeding her long enough to pull his own cot over so he could sit and feed her."
16955,The Jedi Path. (W/Imperial Pandaa),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49270&start=140,2016-03-26T00:59:18,FawnChaser,"Venders gave another calm nod. ""Well, then you'll just have to wait there awhile."" He silently took a sip from a small silver bottle in his coat, then tiredly nodded at the man. ""I'm afraid that's not how prison works. In fact, she's not been sentenced properly yet. She's there for the next two months while the Council and officials decide what's to be done with her.""<br/><br/>Nyri tiredly blinked at him, steadily gulping down what he fed her. ""I'm in for a few things. Being a Sith. Murder. Stealing some stuff from the base on Ord Mantel,"" she let out a tired sigh. ""I'm likely in here forever. And I've not the will to fight anyone in the yard...."" she whispered. ""So... you know..... what'll happen to me."""
16956,The Jedi Path. (W/Imperial Pandaa),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49270&start=140,2016-03-26T02:20:29,Imperial Pandaa,"Zelus sighed and made himself as comfortable as he could. ""Expedite the process please.""<br/><br/>Gragas continued to feed her until all the food was gone. ""Sounds like you are a lively one. Did you steal anything interesting?"" He let out a guffaw when she mentioned the yard. ""No one is going to do anything to you in the yard, not after they learn we share a cell."" He took the tray over to the cell entrance and slipped it through the bars onto the ground. Returning to his cot next to her, Gragas sat down and began to hum a song, stopping only long enough to say, ""Don't underestimate someone, there is a reason they bunked you with me."""
16957,The Jedi Path. (W/Imperial Pandaa),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49270&start=140,2016-03-26T02:55:17,FawnChaser,"Venders gave a smile and a nod, laughing softly. ""Of course, of course..... I'll do what I can... I was asked to take your statement about her crimes... Can you tell me anything?""<br/><br/><br/>Nyri looked up tiredly, then looked away. ""I don't suppose the reason is because you have influence here?"" she asked, sighing and staring down at the floor. She licked her lips clean, then tiredly cried softly. ""I... just stole weapons. Cannons. Rockets. Anything that could help my captor, Darth Kruzel,"" she murmured. ""I assume you're here to learn my story and help punish me then?"""
16958,The Jedi Path. (W/Imperial Pandaa),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49270&start=140,2016-03-26T21:46:41,Imperial Pandaa,"Zelus was becoming irritated at the man, ""She made some mistakes, but she also helped save people. She suffered and was forced to do things because of her Master. I believe she wants to change, but she is afraid of trusting herself and others.""<br/><br/>Gragas guffawed again, ""You are correct on some fronts darlin'. Most inmates don't mess with me, even the guards give me a decent sized berth. If you want to share your story you are welcome to, but honestly I don't give to womp rat feces if you do or don't. The only way I'm going to hurt you is in self defense, you are welcome to swing at me when I give you permission or you ask. Unprovoked, or no permission means I will fight back."" Gragas stood up before pushing his cot back into place. ""I'll answer questions I feel like but you may ask any you have."" Gragas settled to lay on his cot."
16959,The Jedi Path. (W/Imperial Pandaa),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49270&start=140,2016-03-26T23:32:19,FawnChaser,"Venders silently gave an appreciative nod, taking a small notebook and making note of some of the things that he was saying. He gave a tired sigh, nodding then adding, ""What about before we came here....? She killed two men, one of them a trooper from your own squadron....""<br/><br/>Nyri gave a tired sigh, then lay still on her cot, closing her eyes. She didn't seem to care. Tiredly resting, she continued to bleed from the back of her head, shivering. The young one didn't move other than that or ask any questions at first, already sick of this place. Finally, she asked a soft question, ""When are we going to the yard?"" Tears filled her eyes as she remembered Kuthon and Zelus. She shuddered then forced herself to be still. They'd left her here. Now she needed to escape and find a way to some dirt hole planet to lay low on. Not the best plan. She'd likely die or end up in some horrible line of work, but it was better than four walls and hardly no sunlight for the rest of her days."
16960,The Jedi Path. (W/Imperial Pandaa),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49270&start=140,2016-03-27T02:49:27,Imperial Pandaa,"""You have probably heard of Mahiru, he was a trouble maker who was really good at getting under peoples skin. He goaded her and paid with his life. Did he deserve it? No. Does she regret it? I believe she does, she has even stated she would send credits to his wife."" Zelus was becoming more and more annoyed and began to wiggle around, twisting the cuffs on his wrist. He wanted to check on Nyri, he was worried something bad was happening to her. He knew she could take care of herself, but that didn't mean he didn't want to be around to help.<br/><br/>Gragas sighed and began to rip up the sheets from his cot, thankfully they were his new ones for the month. Getting a good sized strip he walked back over to Nyri and began to wrap her head. ""That should help a bit."" Returning to he cot he sat to answer her questions. ""That question too bad, so I'll answer. Access to the yard would norm'lly be in about five minutes, but before they placed you here I heard somethin' about a Jedi basically being locked up or confined to the barracks. Sounds like he is a prisoner, albeit more comfortable. I bring it up because they might be too busy with them to let us out."""
16961,The Jedi Path. (W/Imperial Pandaa),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49270&start=140,2016-03-27T18:10:08,FawnChaser,"Venders gave a tiny smile at Zelus' description of his old friend. He certainly was annoying as any he'd ever seen, but he'd been a good soldier and a good friend. As Zelus spoke, he continued to scratch an assessment out on his small pad of paper, thinking. Noting Zelus' restlessness, he put a hand on a waiting stun gun in his side holster, frowning. ""We'll be heading to lunch soon, if that's what you're worried about, Jedi. Just lie easy and answer my questions.<br/><br/>Sure enough, they were stuck indoors for even longer. Nyri trembled as he wrapped up her head, then began to breathe fast. Listening about the Jedi prisoner, she couldn't help but wonder if it was Zelus. The walls seemed to close and she began breathing harder and faster, eyes darting around with fear. The small cell hadn't really been noticed by her before, but with these restraints and the imposing walls... The young teen gave another tiny gasp of breath, trembling like a leaf and beginning to dry retch."
16962,The Jedi Path. (W/Imperial Pandaa),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49270&start=140,2016-03-28T01:06:54,Imperial Pandaa,"Zelus fumed, ""This isn't exactly a comfortable position, I'm irritated about Master Kuthon doing this, and quite frankly I'm worried about her."" Zelus stopped struggling against the bonds sensing Vender's movement of readying a weapon. ""Will she at least be allowed in the yard to work things out by exercising?"" Focusing back on breathing he tried to stretch his force sense out, only reaching slightly past Vender's though. Too bad his force senses were dulled by the visor, then again if they weren't he wouldn't be able to focus beyond the pain.<br/><br/>Gragas rolled over in his cot, yup, a delay in yard time; at least they tried to be fair and extend it so they still got to have it. Things sometimes got interesting at night yard time when delayed too much. Some nocturnal birds thought the prisoners were prey. Hearing the odd breathing of the girl, Gragas rolled off his cot and made his way across the cell to her. Seemed she was having troubles breathing, almost like hyperventilating. Reaching out with a hand he placed three fingers on her face, one on her nose, and one on each side. Palm floating above her mouth, ""Alrigh' love, I need you to listen. focus only on me, my voice, and the fingers touching you. Visualize an open area, like a field and fill it with flowers, next picture someone or something that you enjoy. Finally, lay in the flowers and relax with whoever or whatever you chose."""
16963,The Jedi Path. (W/Imperial Pandaa),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49270&start=140,2016-03-28T01:28:04,FawnChaser,"Venders nodded. ""They are being let into the yard a little late, due to my questioning of you, but the prisoners will be let into the yard,"" he replied. ""I don't know if they're going to let Nyri go out. She's unstable and seems to not quite be there.... The psychologist reported that her brain waves were unstable before getting here. But frankly, we've not got time to give her a more thorough exam right now, Zelus. Now, about Kuthon, what do you mean by him doing 'this'?""<br/><br/>Nyri gasped for breath, trembling hard. Her eyes slowly flickered closed as he spoke to her. She followed the rhythm of his voice. She began to picture a field, molding the scenery slowly in her brain as he spoke. Her breathing began to slow. Suddenly, a guard slammed his baton on a nearby cell. Nyri began to shake uncontrollably, breathing faster and harder then before. She fought against her restraints erratically. Her head pounded as she shook in a seizure."
16964,The Jedi Path. (W/Imperial Pandaa),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49270&start=140,2016-03-28T04:09:18,Imperial Pandaa,"Zelus gave a sigh, perhaps the faster he got done with this the sooner Nyri would be able to get some freedom. ""Kuthon stunned me, knocked me out, and had me sent here. Most likely because the Force told him to."" Zelus began blowing air at his nose and wiggling it. ""Would you mind? My nose itches something fierce.""<br/><br/>Gragas growled as the guard slammed his baton and Nyri began to seize, moving from her head he grabbed her hands and moved them into a better position. Applying pressure at the shenmen pressure point on both hands to drain her body of energy in hopes of getting her to sleep as peaceful as possible. ""Come on darlin' time to sleep, you might have to miss yard time today."""
16965,The Jedi Path. (W/Imperial Pandaa),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49270&start=140,2016-03-28T04:18:41,FawnChaser,"Venders frowned, then gingerly reached down and awkwardly began to scratch the man's nose, his entire body seeming to yell ""I am not amused"". Finished, he retracted his hand, then finished making notes in his scratch book, growling out, ""Any better, Jedi?"" This question seemed a lot harsher then the others.<br/><br/>Nyri gasped, but slowly began to fall still. Her eyes locked on Gragas for a few moments and her breathing slowed slightly. She dizzily blinked at him then shivered. A few minutes later, she'd drifted off into a dreamless rest, laying still."
16966,The Jedi Path. (W/Imperial Pandaa),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49270&start=140,2016-03-28T16:53:17,Imperial Pandaa,"Zelus smiled and nodded, ""Much, thank you. Hey, you know how annoying it is to need to scratch but unable to; don't get mean about it"". Zelus awaited the next question moving his hands about. ""Sorry for that, but can we get back on task? I don't wish to delay anybody"".<br/><br/>Gragas breathed a sigh of relief, glad that the pressure point had worked. Placing a blanket over her, he returned to his own cot to lay down and rest. They would wake them should they finally let them out to play. Not long after slipping into the darkness of sleep, Gragas began to have a nightmare. One he hadn't had in years. Thrashing about as he slept, as if fighting off some invisible attacker, it is amazing that no one came to the cell to investigate."
16967,The Jedi Path. (W/Imperial Pandaa),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49270&start=140,2016-03-28T21:28:56,FawnChaser,"Venders rolled his eyes and turned away from him, taking a breath to calm himself. ""I believe we have no more to discuss. I'll be taking you to a shuttle and then you'll be heading straight to Tython, unless Kuthon sends a holo with other instructions. Nyri will be staying here for six months and then she'll be sent to a children's home for troubled teens. That's that."" The man straightened and began to unshackle Zelus. ""Do you need anything before your flight?""<br/><br/>Private Shellings silently walked over to the cell and slammed his baton on the door. ""Gragas? Everything all right in there?"" he called, hoping to settle down whatever violence he and the new girl had gotten into. Unfortunately, this woke Nyri and she violently began to wrench on her restraints, shaking hard. Her hair was tangled and matted from all the thrashing and their were tears in her eyes as she desperately attempted to get out again."
16968,The Jedi Path. (W/Imperial Pandaa),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49270&start=140,2016-03-29T02:18:31,Imperial Pandaa,"Zelus gave a curt nod as the binds were undone and he rubbed his wrists. ""Actually yeah,"" Zelus thrust one of his hands towards Venders's face, while his other snaked to the stun gun in the holster, ""my friend"". Venders pushed aside the arm reaching for his face and began reaching for the stun gun himself. Zelus had a slight advantage at the start, which increased by another half a second as Venders noticed Zelus reaching for it. Grabbing the stun gun; Zelus twirled it quickly in his hand, activating it and pressing it against the armour, letting it conduct and knock Venders out. ""Sorry about that."" Zelus left the room to begin his search, first swinging by the laundry area and grabbing a guards uniform.<br/><br/>Gragas flung himself out of bed and threw himself at the cell bars, reaching through and grabbing the Private. Pushing him away, before slamming him into the bars, repeatedly. No matter what Shellings tried Gragas just would not let go. Eventually the Private fell unconscious and bleeding profusely. Gragas released him before going over to Nyri and humming a tune as he grabbed one of her hands in his. Gently stroking the hand he softly began to sing the song. ""Hush little baby don't say a word, Papa is going to buy you a mocking bird. If that mocking bird don't sing, then papa is going to buy you a diamond ring..."""
16969,The Jedi Path. (W/Imperial Pandaa),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49270&start=160,2016-03-29T19:26:30,FawnChaser,"Venders stepped back at the punch, eyes widening. ""Woah. Woah... Relax, Jed-"" Suddenly the stun gun activated against his armor. He began shaking then suddenly slammed against the floor, erratically shaking. His eyes closed and then he slipped into unconsciousness.<br/><br/>Nyri looked at him in utter horror. She gasped, then began trembling. She blinked again, frightened. At his touch, she pulled away and began to breathe faster again, her head beginning to pound and the room swirling around her. ""D-Don... Don't touch me,"" she hissed, pulling away in terror. ""Don't come near me."" She gasped weakly, her head pounding as she looked over at the soldier. ""Is... Is he going to be okay?"""
16970,The Jedi Path. (W/Imperial Pandaa),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49270&start=160,2016-03-29T21:55:19,Imperial Pandaa,"Now in a guard uniform, Zelus wandered around the compound looking for Nyri. He heard the pounding of prison bars and began to look into the cell, seeing Nyri cuffed to the bed he gradually tried to see what the man was doing; asides from singing a really creepy song. He couldn't seem to find his voice though as he noticed the guard on the ground. Swallowing his need to help Nyri, he picked up the soldier and headed to the med wing. ""I'll be back. I promise.""<br/><br/>Gragas nodded his head and released her hand, ""I am sorry young Nyri. I lost myself from the nightmare and noise."" heading back to his cot he sat down, noticing the guard was being taken somewhere else. ""He will be fine, concussion at worst with the blood spill. I am of course responsible and will make sure nothing comes back on you"". Taking the piece of broken tray he had, Gragas began carving a symbol into his skin before putting it away. ""Please forgive my outburst""."
16971,The Jedi Path. (W/Imperial Pandaa),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49270&start=160,2016-03-29T22:00:08,FawnChaser,"Nyri saw Zelus behind her, half tempted to mouth the words ""Help me"" but then opting against it. She silently trembled against the covers, barely remembering the sickly feeling in her stomach. She whimpered, and then turned away, trembling hard. She didn't say a word, uncertain how to respond and feeling helpless and alone. She needed to get out of this place. The walls were forcing her into a corner. She couldn't move. The entire world swayed and she began to breathe harder and faster as Gragas apologized and began to carve into his skin. Nyri's ears were ringing and she whimpered, pulling again at the restraints and thrashing in desperation. ""Zelus...."" she called weakly, praying he'd be back soon. She needed to get back to safety."
16972,The Jedi Path. (W/Imperial Pandaa),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49270&start=160,2016-03-29T22:59:47,Imperial Pandaa,"Zelus took the injured Private to the medical center and when he arrived, quickly donned a mask to cover his face. Venders had already been discovered and placed there, beginning to recover for his unexpected nap. The medics pointed to place to lay the Private down and asked for details of what happened. ""I do not know, I heard a banging noise and found him on the ground."" Zelus answered. Nodding his head he began to leave, not wanting to risk Venders seeing him. As he left a soldier stopped him, ""Sergeant, there is a Jedi Master Kuthon trying to hail the LT, but he is incapacitated, would you take it?"" Of course, out of all the armours he could have disguised himself in, he would get the one who would need to take Venders place. Giving a nod he took the comm before leaving to a more private area.<br/><br/>Gragas looked at Nyri oddly. ""Who in the blazes is Zelus?"""
16973,The Jedi Path. (W/Imperial Pandaa),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49270&start=160,2016-03-30T00:04:33,FawnChaser,"Nyri silently pulled at her chains then fell still, shaken. She looked over at Gragas, barely able to squeak out an answer between her frightened and shaky breaths. ""J-J... Jed... Jedi..."" She winced, then lay still against the cloth bed, head burning and her entire form quivering as she tried to block out the noise and light of the cell. She just wanted to sleep, perhaps for a very long time. There was a faint ringing in her ear. The teen squirmed uncomfortably. ""Ow......"" Hopefully, Zelus would collect her soon and they could go."
16974,The Jedi Path. (W/Imperial Pandaa),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49270&start=160,2016-03-30T20:59:06,Imperial Pandaa,"Zelus answered the comm, ""Hello? This is acting Sergeant while Venders is out of commission.""<br/>Kuthon: ""Zelus... don't lie to me. You knocked Venders out in a tantrum didn't you?""<br/>Zelus: ""I did Master, and I don't regret that decision. It is you fault I am here after all.""<br/>Kuthon: ""No young Knight, the Force guided that decision. In fact I don't believe you have deviated from the path, even with your recent decision that many would consider dark.""<br/>Zelus: ""Then what does the force seem to want next? A milkshake?"" Zelus was getting really annoyed by his lack of ability to read the Force as Kuthon did.<br/>Kuthon: ""You will know soon enough. I must now contact the council about recent events and try to possibly get you pardoned."" Kuthon disconnected the transmission.<br/>Zelus: ""Get Nyri ou..."" transmission cut. Zelus threw the comm and remembered what Venders had said. The prisoners hadn't had yard time because of him. Figuring that would be the best chance to get Nyri alone, he sent the orders to initiate yard time for the inmates.<br/><br/>Gragas spat at the ground. ""Ha! Jetti are fragile, wouldn't last a day in here"". A guard came up and told them yard time was starting and unlocked the door."
16975,The Jedi Path. (W/Imperial Pandaa),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49270&start=160,2016-03-30T21:46:58,FawnChaser,"Gragas and various other prisoners were let out to enjoy yard time. Nyri was left in her cell, the door clanging shut behind Gragas. She took deep breaths, starting to feel even more claustrophobic. The guards led the prisoners down to the yard, letting them have their peace and excercise. Nyri silently fell still against the cot, her head burning and the restraints getting stronger. She knew better then Gragas. The nature of a Jedi was to be resilient and they could survive feats many would consider impossible, just as much as the average Sith. Nyri took a deep breath, then fell still again, shaking."
16976,The Jedi Path. (W/Imperial Pandaa),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49270&start=160,2016-03-30T21:58:54,Imperial Pandaa,"Zelus walked around the prison, trying to avoid guards as he made his way back to Nyri's cell. Realizing he had no way in, he found a guard to ask about spare keys. ""Man, I managed to leave my key in the barracks, Where can I grab a spare again?"" The guard simply shrugged and handed him his own; the guard was about to be off anyways so he didn't care. ""Thanks man, I owe you."" Zelus returned to his path of reaching Nyri and when he finally got to her cell he smiled. Unlocking the door he walked in and gave her a quick hug; before backing up and blushing. ""Oh, um... sorry. I'm glad to see you are okay""."
16977,The Jedi Path. (W/Imperial Pandaa),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49270&start=160,2016-03-31T01:10:09,FawnChaser,"Nyri silently trembled on the small cot she'd been allotted in the giant prison. She blinked at him, allowing him to hug her as she was still very much restrained. She shivered slightly, blinking at him then watching the guard head off. She smiled slightly at Zelus, shaken. ""Let me out, please? I can't breathe in here and that old man was singing and just overall... Yeah..."" She shuddered, pulling against the leather straps again then relaxing. ""It's like I'm his long lost daughter something. Weird, huh?""<br/><br/>After he'd managed to free her from her restraints, she wandered to her feet and nimbly found her way to the cell door. ""Are we leaving? If so, where are we headed?"" she asked, immediately looking back to make sure Zelus was following her."
16978,The Jedi Path. (W/Imperial Pandaa),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49270&start=160,2016-03-31T21:13:27,Imperial Pandaa,"""That is a tad bit strange. Perhaps he is just cracy?"" Zelus replied before nodding to Nyri, he didn't have his sabers though. So thinking back to his time on Ord he remembered something one of the troopers showed him. Most armour has an emergency knife in a boot, and the way to get the knife is with a press of a button right below the kneecap. Drawing this knife Zelus cut Nyri from her bonds and was ready to steady her should she require it. ""I would like us to leave, but I did incapitate the Lieutenant in charge, so we better move fast. We can figure the location after we are no longer planet side."
16979,The Jedi Path. (W/Imperial Pandaa),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49270&start=160,2016-04-01T01:35:07,FawnChaser,"Steps echoed along the prison and suddenly troops surrounded them. Nyri quickly raised her hands and stepped back, frightened. A soldier placed her in handcuffs and held her still. She began to hyper ventilate. Jedi Master Artiss appeared in the circle of troopers. ""Well, well... Master Kuthon left some warning that you'd try to escape,"" She said, her lekku draped over her shoulders gracefully and in full robes. ""I'd hoped you wouldn't be so violent about it. Knight Zelus.... Please turn and allow the good major here,"" she paused, gesturing to a soldier, ""To place you in hand cuffs so that you may be on your way to the Council for punishment. Your trial will be held here. Nyri's fate has already been decided. For now, you are not to have anything to do with her, as she has seemed to fuel your suddenly unpredictable state of being.""<br/><br/>As Master Artiss continued to speak, Nyri was gently escorted into a shuttle. A soldier commented, ""You will be taken to Hoth, to a large cell underground, until such time as your case and circumstances may be fully reviewed."" He strapped her into a chair and she later fell asleep after he'd gotten her something to eat."
16980,The Jedi Path. (W/Imperial Pandaa),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49270&start=160,2016-04-01T03:37:39,Imperial Pandaa,"Zelus thought about potential actions he could take, maybe he could distract them long enough for Nyri to hide somewhere. The cuffs were placed on Nyri, never mind, that idea is out. Where had he gone wrong? Some believe the life of one isn't worth the life of many; does that still hold true when the one could save many? Kuthon had told me he was going to try and get me excused, because apparently the Force wanted this. Gripping his head in confusion, Zelus let out a deep sigh before extending his arms. ""I apologize for my actions, I do not regret them, but I do apologize to those who were hurt by them"".<br/><br/>The major placed the cuffs on Zelus before leading him to a conference room. Slowly every projector was showing one of the Council members in their chair, including Kuthon.<br/>Kuthon: ""Knight Zelus you are here because of your reckless actions. You have harmed allies, endangered their lives, all for the sake of one. What do you say about this?""<br/>Zelus: ""Masters, I have committed these actions. Largely due to my belief that Nyri isn't being treated the way she should be. And Master Kuthon, I thought you said the Force expected this to happen, guiding it.""<br/>Kuthon: ""And it is because of that, that you are receiving a sentence as light as you are. By rights you should be stripped of your rank and banished from the Order. However, you are being assigned to meditation and reflection on Ilum. Should you try to leave without permission, you will suffer the previously mentioned consequences as well as be imprisoned. Are we clear?"" All the other council member's nodded their heads in agreement.<br/>Zelus: Zelus looked down at the ground, feeling thoroughly defeated. ""I understand Master, by your leave. Please, just make sure Nyri stays safe.""<br/><br/>Zelus was taken to a ship seeing the bag that held everything from Carrick Station was there, he smiled, before looking downtrodden again. He would have both their lightsabers, he would need to make sure to take good care of them. Zelus remained cuffed as they buckled him in, and the ship lifted off to begin the journey to Ilum."
16981,The Jedi Path. (W/Imperial Pandaa),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49270&start=160,2016-04-03T20:13:29,FawnChaser,"The shuttle flight to Hoth was long. Nyri slept for several hours, eating half of the meal she'd been given and thanking the soldier before slipping into an unreachable sleep. The shuttle continued to race through the hyperspace lanes until it later came to rest on a frozen landing strip in the middle of a frosty wasteland. The soldiers nudged Nyri and she stumbled to her feet. A major gently took her shoulders, guiding her carefully as they walked into the small prison.<br/><br/>Nyri: ""Where are we going..... It's s-s-so cold....""<br/>Major: ""You've been given a private cell on Delta 5, about 50 feet below the surface.""<br/>Nyri: ""Will.... Will Jedi Knight Zelus be coming? How long will I be in prison?""<br/>Major: ""You've not had proper treatment so far. Right now, you'll be treated as a guest, without the right to leave. We'll try and get you a sentence in two weeks. In the meantime, rest. I heard you were sick. Also... The chili here is great.""<br/>Nyri: She gave him a confused look, then tiredly yawned and hung her head, feeling as if she were being mocked. She uncertainly blinked at the soldier.<br/>Major: ""Just relax, kid. I'm sure this'll sort itself out and you can call me if it doesn't. Just ask for Major Dexter.""<br/>Nyri: ""Thank you... I... Please let Zelus know I'm okay.""<br/>Major: ""I'll send him a message, kid. Now get some food and rest.""<br/><br/>The major gently showed her into a metal room. There was a soft cot in the corner and blue rugs covered the floor. The heater was working overtime to keep it a decent temperature. There was a table and a small holo-vid in the corner. Nyri softly smiled then wandered over to the table. She ordered some chili and silently ate as the major bid her good day then closed her door, locking it. At least there was a small window on the top to see out. She yawned, then continued to eat. Hopefully, Zelus wouldn't be punished too harshly for trying to break her out of whatever that hell hole on Belsavis was."
16982,The Jedi Path. (W/Imperial Pandaa),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49270&start=160,2016-04-03T23:53:27,Imperial Pandaa,"The trip to Ilum was not horrible, in the regards of transportation or people, but unbearable because Zelus was worried about how Nyri was being treated since they hadn't exactly been kind involving her up until now. Some random trooper sat near Zelus and was going on about being excited to meet a Jedi Knight and some other things that were pointless. Tuning the trooper out Zelus closed his eyes to rest. Hours later the captain of the ship came over the intercom and told everyone they were approaching Ilum and should get ready to depart. The nearby soldiers comm beeped and he pulled up a message. ""Great news Knight Zelus sir, Nyri is doing just fine and asked for this message be sent to you"". Zelus allowed a small smile to grace his lips, he would get through this reflection time. As the ship landed Zelus grabbed his things before getting off, using the lockers in the base to store his items before heading out into the wild."
16983,The Jedi Path. (W/Imperial Pandaa),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49270&start=160,2016-04-05T23:43:31,FawnChaser,"Nyri finished her warm meal then carefully did a few stretches on the soft carpeted floor, beginning to relax. She was sore and tired from the three days in prison and the time spent in medical bay before that. It was good to get some energy out without having to fight anyone or hurt them. After a good hour or so of running in place and an assortment of exercises and stretches, she lay back on the carpet and listened to the humming of the heater in the walls. The last few weeks had been non-stop tension so it was a nice to catch a breather, despite having to do so from the wrong end of a cell door. She remembered the last few minutes of her time on Carrick Station, murdering everything she touched. Nyri shuddered, feeling a tear slip down her cheek. That had been foolish and now she'd gotten Zelus in trouble too. Shaking, she curled against the carpet and prayed he was okay. She soon fell asleep, unable to keep her eyes open a second longer."
16984,The Jedi Path. (W/Imperial Pandaa),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49270&start=160,2016-04-06T21:13:38,Imperial Pandaa,"Zelus had taken to helping out around the Republic base in order to earn supplies to take on his meditation sessions when they began. After a couple of days of labor, Zelus began going out in the evenings to meditate for an hour or so before returning. This pattern continued for a couple more days, until Zelus decided the short meditation session wouldn't deliver the results he hoped for. Grabbing his garnered supplies into a bag, Zelus left early one morning to wander away from he base to find a secluded area to reflect at. Many miles away from the base, Zelus came across a cave which gave him a feeling nonuse by wildlife. Taking shelter in this cave Zelus set his bags off to the side and closed his eyes after sitting in a half-lotus position. During the meditation his thoughts drifted to Nyri and began to think about all the experiences with her. Their first meeting when she tried to assassinate him, him lying to try and help her out, their second fight, the dueling ring in the hospital, her escape attempt, their time on Carrick, and finally Belsalvis; Zelus understood he did a great many things that would most likely be considered dark to the Force, but he still felt he made the right decisions. Shaking his head, Zelus decided to try and see it from another perspective, why did the Order seem to worry about this so much? As he thought on this, Zelus never realized he was being watched."
16985,The Jedi Path. (W/Imperial Pandaa),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49270&start=160,2016-04-25T19:09:12,FawnChaser,"Nyri slept well for the first time in days. After a warm breakfast of oatmeal with honey and berries, the young woman stumbled to her feet and looked around the room. For a jail cell, it was more like a customized suite. There were warm rugs on every inch of the floor, a small gym in the back, a table and chair for meals, and a warm bed for resting. There was also a small collection of holovids in the corner. With a soft smile, Nyri sank down onto the rug and began meditating. She silently wondered if Zelus was alright and being treated as well as she was. After an hour of meditating and some exercise, the captain returned and took her statement. Nyri did her best to say the whole truth and apologized for the murders she'd committed. She tiredly settled into a chair and sipped the hot cocoa he'd brought her, relaxing as he spoke. ""I know you've been very kind to me, thank you,"" she commented, feeling the tense energy leave her as she was given a place to relax and come to term with things. The meditation and exercise and solitude were immensely helpful. She hoped that they'd still accept her as a friend to Zelus. As she closed her eyes, she hoped that he wasn't paying too high a price for assisting her."
16986,The Jedi Path. (W/Imperial Pandaa),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49270&start=160,2016-04-27T01:28:18,Imperial Pandaa,"Zelus continued to meditate still obvious to the creature following his movements through scent, so engulfed was Zelus in his meditate that he could have lost his life. Somehow a giant creature, a gorgodon, had managed to get between Zelus and his supplies. When Zelus finally realized the creature was there he had to quickly get to his feet and jump back. Recognizing the creature from reading about it in the library back in the temple, Zelus thought it odd that the creature was alone, perhaps it was hungry and desperate. Trying to reach his bags and cursing his idiocy for not keeping his sabers on him, Zelus had to leap to the side and back to avoid the creatures grasp. This was not looking good, the hide of the creature could stand up to blaster fire, without his saber this would not end well. Continuing to dodge around Zelus began to get tired when suddenly a blaster shot was fired, striking the ceiling and causing pieces of ice to fall from the top of the cavern; burying the gorgodon temporarily. A voice shouted out, ""I suggest you grab your stuff and move quickly!"" Not needing to be told twice, Zelus rushed over grabbing his bags and heading to the entrance, throwing a piece of meat behind him for the creature. Looking towards his savior, he was stunned when he saw black and red armor looking back at him, speaking to him, ""What are you doing out here civie?"""
16987,The Jedi Path. (W/Imperial Pandaa),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49270&start=160,2016-04-29T16:18:06,FawnChaser,"Nyri sleepily winced, her eyes flashing open as she heard the roar of the beast in her meditation. She stumbled up to her feet, stunned and lethargic. Nyri stretched her sore muscles and wandered aimlessly in circles around her room. What had happened and why had she heard a gorgodon? Shakily wandering over to the table, she noticed a tray of steamed vegetables, and some foreign meat, along with juice. She numbly settled at the table and picked up her fork, eating methodically as if in some sort of trance. She was appreciating the peace of the little room, but she wished she had a little more freedom than the walls and prison schedule. Nyri pushed away the finished tray with barely any effort, lifting her fingers and calling on the Force. She quietly got to her feet and padded across the wooden floor and over to the warm bed, laying down and listening to the humming in the walls. A feeling of relief swept over her and she hoped that Zelus was okay. After a few more minutes, she lay fast asleep in the warm covers."
16988,The Jedi Path. (W/Imperial Pandaa),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49270&start=160,2016-04-29T20:42:06,Imperial Pandaa,"Zelus knew he needed to be careful with his next move, if this Imperial soldier found out he was a Jedi than a whole slew of trouble could come about. Digging in his pack, he pulled out a jacket and placed it over top his heavy cloak. ""Felt like exploring and came out this way, found the cave and decided to rest while testing the consistency of the temperature. Thank you for the assist"". Heading away from the entrance the Imperial continued to follow Zelus responding to him, ""It is dangerous to go alone, I'll give you an escort back"". Zelus shook his head, needing to get distance from the soldier or risk discovery, ""No that is okay, I am n..."" a loud roar cut him off. The gorgodon's remaining hunting party had finally come to join their kin. They immediately charged the unnamed soldier and Zelus, trying to herd them into a corner. Zelus immediately recognized that keeping cover and keeping alive would not work together, even with the soldier firing and lobbing grenades at one of them. This fight, did not look favorable."
16989,The Jedi Path. (W/Imperial Pandaa),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49270&start=180,2016-05-06T01:30:13,FawnChaser,"Nyri began to sieze in her dreams, thoughts spiraling chaotically. She could hear the roar of a grenade and the steady pewm pewm pewm of blaster fire. Nyri grumbled at the sound, thrashing against the covers. Tears dripped from her face and she ripped away from the bed, seeing Zelus and an Imperial soldier hightailing it away from the gorgodons. She winced then reached out to the Force, curiously. Tentatively. As if she were exploring it all over again. Her head ached with pain and she shivered. For a moment, she was there. With them. Alone. Facing the gorgodons. Her hand reached out and the beasts seemed to freeze. Zelus could see her there, walking towards them with a silvery glow. ""Run. Now. Run. You must run."" Nyri's form flickered and vanished and she fell still. The hard ground ached against her and blood dripped from her lips. The shaking in her muscles ended as the major gently lifted her up. ""Oh..... Ow.... Ow....."" she moaned then softly fell still, her eyes fading closed. ""Run...."" she whispered, though Zelus would no longer hear her."
16990,The Jedi Path. (W/Imperial Pandaa),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49270&start=180,2016-05-06T01:59:00,Imperial Pandaa,"Zelus was about to reach for his lightsaber when the gorgodons suddenly froze, looking around he saw Nyri there but not there too. The Imperial soldier decided to take the opportunity to charge forward and jam a grenade into the mouth of one before retreating back and finally asking, ""What in blazes is going on?"" as the gorgodon exploded. Before Zelus could respond Nyri's connection and Force Freeze ceased and the gorgodons charged at the two. Zelus unsheathed his sabers and leaped onto the shoulder of one, he bore into its neck as it swung in front of itself. Leaping back to the soldier Zelus continued to look at the gorgodon as the soldier stared at him, ""You are a..."" lowering his rifle in disbelief. The gorgodon and Zelus continued to glare at one another before the gorgodon turned and left them alone. Zelus placed his sabers away before facing the soldier and bowing, ""I am thankful for your assistance. I will be taking my leave now."" As Zelus continued to walk away and back to base the soldier shouted back, ""Next time, we will be enemies!"" before turning and heading to the Imperial Camp."
16991,The Jedi Path. (W/Imperial Pandaa),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49270&start=180,2016-05-06T18:26:50,FawnChaser,"Nyri lay in medical bay. She whimpered and softly wiped the blood from her lip, her muscles feeling intensely sore and shaky. The major quietly administered some stims into her blood stream and she numbly coughed. Tears dripped from her eyes and he calmly cleaned her face down. He gently covered her up and placed an IV in her arm. Everything hurt so badly. The major stayed there with her for days. She felt weak and feverish. Her head burned with fever and the major was adding new medicines to her IV stream daily. Eventually, Nyri called the station on Ilum, with the major's help. She asked for Zelus, curious if he was done with his reflection period on Ilum. She asked to say hello."
16992,The Jedi Path. (W/Imperial Pandaa),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49270&start=180,2016-05-09T16:49:19,Imperial Pandaa,"The communication officer at Ilum shook his head at the request of Nyri, ""I'm sorry ma'am, but Knight Zelus went out to meditate but hasn't returned. We are actually mobilizing a unit to send searching for him, he was scheduled to return hours ago."" In the background shouts of soldiers volunteering or being requested to to go out on the mission to search for him. What they didn't tell Nyri was that there has been an increase in gorgodon activity on the planet. Just as the communication officer was about to cut off the feed a voice sounded over to him. ""I'll take the call.""<br/><br/>Zelus made it back to the base and hearing about the mobilization of a search party as well as a hailing for him from another planet, rushed to the communications room. He was cold, but ignored it in hopes this call was the Council telling him he was free to leave. It wasn't however, to him it was something even better, Nyri. ""Hey... How are you?"""
16993,The Jedi Path. (W/Imperial Pandaa),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49270&start=180,2016-05-17T21:45:02,FawnChaser,"Nyri felt a tinge of disappointment trickle through her as the communications officer kindly retold the news. Zelus was missing and they were going to be starting a search party. Had her warning failed? Had she truly walked on Ilum and stopped the gorgoddons? Nyri softly shuddered, sensing the Major nearby. He would put her in a stasis chamber soon, if she didn't get ahold of Zelus. Nyri felt as if her brains had fallen in molasses. She shivered as the communications officer was about to cut off feed. Zelus appeared and Nyri smiled, feeling as if fresh air had suddenly washed through her lungs and helped her move. She stirred against the bare whiteness of the medical bed, struggling to sit up. Her head pounded, salt and copper mixing in her mouth with the taste of unease. She shuddered. Her bones quaked with pain and she felt numb. Suspended there in the whiteness as if in opaque jello. She softly opened her mouth, feeling the dryness there as if she'd swallowed cloth or feathers.<br/><br/>""I am alright. Did you survive..?"" Nyri rasped out, the dry spot on her tongue rubbing against the hard spot on the roof of her mouth. The Major gently propped her up with strong, skilled hands, making her drink the cool water he held in a plastic cup. Sterile water that tasted like plastic and whiteness. Nyri closed her eyes, feeling her breath cool and the aching dull in intensity."
16994,The Jedi Path. (W/Imperial Pandaa),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49270&start=180,2016-05-24T23:35:27,Imperial Pandaa,"Zelus smiled at the kind and friendly treatment that he saw Nyri receive. Perhaps he had been taking things too far in the belief he was doing the right thing. ""I am here talking with my friend. I think I survived, with thanks to you and the kind stranger."" He gave a slight wink towards her, not wanting to mention that it had been an Imperial Soldier that had assisted him. ""I hope to hear from the Council soon about being able to leave. How are you holding up there?"" Zelus was concerned that the Council was actually planning on letting neither of them to be free from their current predicament."
16995,The Jedi Path. (W/Imperial Pandaa),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49270&start=180,2016-05-27T16:48:51,FawnChaser,"Nyri tiredly lay in the blankets, her head ringing and tasting copper in her mouth. Major Dexter had turned to handle some work with his soldiers, leaving the medics to take care of her for the time being. Nyri rasped out another pained answer, her head burning. As he spoke about the Council, she tiredly looked up. ""I... am.... in.... the medical bay.... I'll be okay... though.... The M-Major.... says... he'll have a sentence for me... s-soon..."" she said, struggling to be audible."
16996,The Jedi Path. (W/Imperial Pandaa),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49270&start=180,2016-06-02T18:29:23,Imperial Pandaa,"Zelus felt bad on the inside but kept a smile on his face, ""I'm going to keep you to that. If you don't get better I'll be sad.""  Zelus was about to continue when a beep came from his personal comm. Pulling it out and checking he saw a message from Master Kuthon. Reading over the message the smile no longer felt false. ""Apparently the Council has reached a final verdict for me and my recent behavior. They will be sending a request for me to arrive to Tython to meet in a few days. Looks like both of our fates are being decided soon, huh?"""
16997,The Jedi Path. (W/Imperial Pandaa),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49270&start=180,2016-06-04T19:35:28,FawnChaser,"Nyri smiled softly. ""I hope.... the news for you..... is good,"" she rasped out, quietly smiling at Zelus. She managed to sip a little bit of water as the Prison Warden came in along with the Major. ""I... hope to see... you soon..."" she added. ""Goodbye for now..."" Her comm was turned off by the Major and she looked up. He had a slight smile on his face. ""The sentence is good, Nyri. We've decided that, due to you being a minor and your general good behavior, that the Major will look after you as a guardian... Erm.... You're also allowed to join the Jedi on Tython, if you want to. For now, though, stay and recover.""<br/><br/>Nyri sank back against the covers with relief. She closed her eyes. ""Thank... Thank you,"" she rasped out again. A few minutes later, she was fast asleep."
16998,The Jedi Path. (W/Imperial Pandaa),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49270&start=180,2016-06-15T03:24:10,Imperial Pandaa,"Zelus smiled as the call got disconnected, he was glad to hear that Nyri was recovering and being treated well. He went around and thanked all the soldiers for their assistance and hospitality before boarding a shuttle for Tython. During the flight he dreamed of perhaps Nyri being freed and allowed to join the Order. With her skill they may just make her a a knight instead of a padawan. Either way he hoped to work with her in the future.<br/><br/>Once he landed on Tython, Zelus wasted no time in searching for Master Zon Kuthon. Finding him in a meditation room he waited by the door, waiting to be summoned forward. Master Kuthon rose and waved Zelus over.<br/>Kuthon: ""Welcome back Zelus. I hope your meditation bore fruition.""<br/>Zelus gave a curt nod in response.<br/>Kuthon: ""Excellant. Well, let me inform you of the Council's decision. You are being allowed to remain a Jedi Knight. However, if they accept, you will be given a padawan to train. Depending on how you do will truly define your future. Will you accept these terms? If not, you will be asked to resign from the Order.""<br/>Zelus thought about everything, a Padawan was a huge responsibility and honor. ""I accept and will do my best Master."" Zelus gave a bow and left to meditate on his own."
16999,The Jedi Path. (W/Imperial Pandaa),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49270&start=180,2016-08-15T19:36:55,FawnChaser,"Nyrvia Vrykozda recovered soon and was loaded into a shuttle. She had bid the Major farewell and now she lay in her seat, buckled and en route to Tython. They were letting her study as a Padawan, provided one of the Knights chose her. With a nod to the soldiers, she stepped off of the shuttle pad and walked into the temple.<br/><br/>The day went by very quickly. She was issued new clothes, given a room, shown her classes, and seemingly a hundred other technical things. Finally, Nyri got to slip away and head into a meditation room. She blinked, stepping into a meditation room just as Zelus was leaving. The girl, dressed in simple soft robes, gave him a surprised gasp. ""Oh. H-Hi...."""
17000,The Jedi Path. (W/Imperial Pandaa),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49270&start=180,2016-08-28T01:39:09,Imperial Pandaa,"Zelus smiled inwardly as he saw his friend approaching the meditation room, he gave her a bow. ""Greetings Nyri. What a pleasure it is to see you here."" His speech would seem very off to any who were close to him, but he figured playing nice was the best way to stay out of trouble while he was on Tython. ""Are you in the process of becoming a padawan? Whoever your Master is will be a lucky fellow."" Zelus stepped forward and tried to hug her in his free flowing dark blue cloak. ""Be safe my friend."""
17001,The Jedi Path. (W/Imperial Pandaa),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49270&start=180,2016-09-23T03:55:03,FawnChaser,"Nyrvia stood stock still, taking in Zelus' form slowly. She wasn't fully recovered from the injuries she'd sustained on Hoth. Traveling through space time was no small feat, even for a Force Master. After her arrival on Tython, she'd felt uneasy, disoriented, and out of place. She bit her lip hard, hands resting at her sides. Nervously, she began to scrunch up the soft, light brown cloth of her robes whilst quietly inspecting him with an air of near confusion. ""If I get chosen y-yes..."" she whispered in reply. As he hugged her, she seemed to become stone. A few seconds later, she relaxed enough to hug him back. ""Th-thanks. You be safe too.""<br/><br/>A Jedi Knight slowly took her hand to lead her into the meditation room; she didn't want to be touching a Sith. Hesitating, she pointed to the back of the room and far from the other students. ""Go there and think on what the Council has told you, young S-... one. Then eat and rest. I will... be babysitting you until someone picks you or you get kicked out. Likely, the latter first. Be well.""<br/><br/>Nyrvia gave an absent nod, not even registering the woman's tone or demeanor. She smiled back at Zelus, then settled into a cushion and held her knees."
17002,The Jedi Path. (W/Imperial Pandaa),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49270&start=180,2016-10-17T03:50:37,Imperial Pandaa,"Zelus continued to to keep his nose clean, doing studies and meditation to prepare for his own trial. Whenever he had the chance, Zelus would check the progress on Nyri. He couldn't help but chuckle at the results of all her classes; apparently she did as bad as he did. The exception to this trend, much like himself, was in the saber combat and weapon training. While talking with some of the other knights and masters he learned what they thought of the girl as a potential padawan. Apparently, they didn't like the idea. Some of them even hoped by not taking her she would get executed or sent back to prison. Zelus had to squeeze his fists and bite his tongue, just to avoid lashing out against people he used to hold respect for.<br/><br/>Near the end of the month he finally had a chance to see Nyri again in person. Holding up two bags he smiled, ""Would you care to have some lunch with me Nyri?"""
17003,The Jedi Path. (W/Imperial Pandaa),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49270&start=180,2016-10-18T15:51:00,FawnChaser,"Nyrvia was quietly sitting in the meditation room. Despite poor academic scores, the knight had been dismissed and she was free to study on her own. She was silently curled against the wall, away from the other younglings and padawans. Her eyes were closed and she was quietly rocking back and forth, her hands in tight fists. Dark energy swirled around her for a moment then it was replaced by light and then by darkness again. Nyri let out a frustrated hiss, but finally just lay back and stared at the ceiling. One of the other students was laughing at her. She hadn't meant to choke the student she was practicing with earlier. He was alright now; besides, force hold and force choke were such similar skills. Nyri numbly left the meditation room behind, disobeying the Masters completely. She walked outside and sat on a bridge away from the temple, to look at the waterfall and catch her breath.<br/><br/>As Zelus appeared near her a little later, Nyrvia looked up and slowly smiled. ""I'd like that a lot. Thanks, Zelus,"" she replied, her face lighting up as she stood and ran over to hug him."
17004,The Jedi Path. (W/Imperial Pandaa),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49270&start=180,2016-12-07T19:42:37,Imperial Pandaa,"Zeus gave a smile and light chuckle. ""Guess you missed me too."" Inwardly he wanted to return the hug to her, but knew if it was reported they would both be in trouble. At least with this he could protect her and say it was just a physical test for her. ""Heard about your mishap in class. Force techniques are complicated, especially when they are so similar to others. I broke someones arm in 2 places trying to learn the force hold. It is useful for gathering information."" Handing her a bag he walked beneath a tree and sat down, taking out the sandwich and fruit. Taking a bite from the fruit he took a deep breathe. ""We have certainly been through a lot, it feels so weird to be able just to hang out; nice though."""
17005,The Jedi Path. (W/Imperial Pandaa),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49270&start=20,2016-02-12T23:10:10,FawnChaser,"Nyri slowly stirred, early the next morning. She groaned then stumbled to her feet, shrouding herself again. Noting the Jedi there, she scrambled back then sighed. Okay. Another stalker. More than enough reason to kill him right. She quietly adjusted her robes and washed her face, sizing up the man sitting there. Her right hand strayed towards her saber. Seconds later, she dove forward with both blades unsheathed. The girl aimed to put both dark red blades into his chest, her stance rushing into a fast offensive amid the dark brown grass. If he died, then she could go home and that would be that."
17006,The Jedi Path. (W/Imperial Pandaa),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49270&start=20,2016-02-12T23:57:03,Imperial Pandaa,"Zelus had sat with his back facing her, figuring she wouldn't appreciate him staring at her while she slept. As it stood this already looked kind of bad after the exchange prior. He heard a change in breathing from Nyri but still didn't turn to face her. ""Sorry about this and earlier, last night, whatever you want to call it."" He took out his sabers and layed backwards so he could see the sky. ""If it means anything I didn't actually watch you sleep, just kept guard. Did you know you make cute snoring sounds every so often? Also how is your shoulder?"" As he was laying back he saw her charging with started rolling away using the force to increase his roll speed. ""Woah... woah... woah... trying to be friendly."" After rolling to a stop he took to hiss knees and unsheathed his sabers in a defensive position."
17007,The Jedi Path. (W/Imperial Pandaa),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49270&start=20,2016-02-13T00:47:46,FawnChaser,"Nyri growled back an indecipherable response, charging at him in an onslaught of deadly strikes. One to his shoulder, another to his right arm, a third to his left leg, and so on. She didn't seem to have registered the friendly banter, intent on delivering up his head or something close to that. The girl aimed a kick towards his nethers, her blades swinging up to block an incoming attack. Eye glittering with malice, she flicked a finger and sent a stream of Force lightning his way. Like it or not, he was her target and she couldn't live around Kruzel, so that meant he had to die."
17008,The Jedi Path. (W/Imperial Pandaa),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49270&start=20,2016-02-13T01:03:10,Imperial Pandaa,"Zelus moved his blades in a flurry. Rising as best as he could while defending from her onslaught. Protecting himself from the saber strikes she kept throwing. He did not anticipate the kick to his nethers and winced at the contact, ""Uncalled for."" After recovering slightly from the kick he threw one of his blades into air, keeping it levitated with the force, switching to a single saber form. He initially started to block the stream of lightning with his blade but began to focus the force into his palm and tried to take it in and direct it to the ground using his body as a medium. Horrible idea, he yelled in pain and began to fall to one knee, seemingly unable to use his saber to block the lightning."
17009,The Jedi Path. (W/Imperial Pandaa),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49270&start=20,2016-02-13T01:11:03,FawnChaser,"Nyri continued to attack, relentless. As he fell, she struck her advantage, sending a flurry of blades towards him despite her one mostly useless left arm. The girl felt slimy and wrong. No real warrior would have to attack someone that had stuck up for them right? Especially not while that person was disadvantaged. Still... Her shoulder. She continued to attack him while he was down, trying to ignore the lack of honor in her attack. Shuddering, she aimed to kick him back with a slammed shot at his nose, then stab him in the chest, dark energy raging around her."
17010,The Jedi Path. (W/Imperial Pandaa),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49270&start=20,2016-02-13T01:53:49,Imperial Pandaa,"Zelus did his best to defend against the series of blows with his single saber. Coursing the lightning through his body wasn't the best plan but it should give the opening he was hoping for now that she was this close. He got popped in the nose and heard the crack, it was most likely broken. Reeling back from the nose shot he brought up his saber to deflect her away from his chest, taking the stab into his own shoulder; almost losing concentration over his floating saber. He made to grab the wrist of the hand that was now holding the blade into his shoulder. ""Do you yield?"" Making a motion to look up where you can see his second saber floating above poised to strike. ""You could kill me a sever my connection but it would still fall at least injuring you since I doubt you could move quick enough with me holding on."""
17011,The Jedi Path. (W/Imperial Pandaa),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49270&start=20,2016-02-13T02:27:47,FawnChaser,"Nyri growled as she came so close to taking her opponent down, only to be thrust to the side. She gasped as his plan came through. She could be fatally injured if not die, should that saber fall correctly. She slowly sheathed her blades as he asked her to yield, noting the saber right above her. ""Fine,"" she growled, eyeing the blade above her. SUddenly her eyes flashed yellow with the Dark Side and she gave a soft smirk. ""I yield,"" she lied."
17012,The Jedi Path. (W/Imperial Pandaa),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49270&start=20,2016-02-13T02:41:08,Imperial Pandaa,"""Release the sabers."" He watched her unsure if she could be trusted, then noticed her eyes. ""Your eyes just changed colors. Playing cards, watching someone's eyes is a great way to tell if they are bluffing or not."" He tightened his grip on the wrist. Slowly moving his other hand to her injured shoulder, still concentrating on keeping the saber afloat. ""I don't want to hurt you, really. Especially after your cute snoring."" Intentionally trying to goad her into revealing her hand."
17013,The Jedi Path. (W/Imperial Pandaa),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49270&start=20,2016-02-13T02:57:20,FawnChaser,"That's it, Nyri thought at the end of his speech. This stalkerish behaviour was too much. If she got hurt, fine. If she had to drag herself home, fine. So be it. The girl's eyes flashed orange and she slammed her knee up, aiming at his junk and force him to let go. Wincing in pain, she let his hand tighten on her injured shoulder, forcibly trying to drive her saber closer to his heart. Her eyes were dark and she looked half anguished at the murder she was about to commit."
17014,The Jedi Path. (W/Imperial Pandaa),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49270&start=20,2016-02-13T04:11:13,Imperial Pandaa,"""Sorry about this."" Zelus moved to headbutt her to break her focus before calling down the floating saber sheathed into his hand by her wound. Using the hilt to jab the wound suddenly. No doubt he would feel similar pain in the future, but considering he had a saber being driven in him still, he figured he would be okay. ""You are at war with yourself! Part of you doesn't want to do this, so why are you?"""
17015,The Jedi Path. (W/Imperial Pandaa),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49270&start=20,2016-02-13T05:19:55,FawnChaser,"Nyri shuddered, gasping in pain at the headbutt, then being forced to her knees as he  jabbed her wound. ""Gah!"" she screamed, her hood falling back and her long black hair swining around as she darted back a little ways, leaving his shoulder free of her saber. Gasping for breath, she leaned against a rock, taking up a defensive position. There was no reason to converse with him, so she wouldn't. Silence always made for a more uneasy target anyways. The girl clenched her jaw."
17016,The Jedi Path. (W/Imperial Pandaa),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49270&start=20,2016-02-13T06:11:40,Imperial Pandaa,"Zelus sucked in air through his teeth as his wound became open to the air. It stung like a bantha stomping on an arm. He forced the arm connected to the shoulder to move. He felt the pain surge through him and realized it was a serious injury if he wasn't careful. He made is way over to her, wishing he had thought to grab fisti cuffs, but he had hoped this wouldn't happen. ""C'mon let's go back to my base and get our shoulders looked at."""
17017,The Jedi Path. (W/Imperial Pandaa),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49270&start=20,2016-02-13T06:15:04,FawnChaser,"""I'd rather kill you and get off this damnable planet altogether,"" Nyri hissed back, her eyes flashing. She winced, nearly crumpling and dropping the pair of fisticuffs she'd had clipped to her belt. The girl dizzily fell against the rock, her head slamming into it slightly. ""Agha....."" She winced, then clenched her teeth and glared, unsheathing her blades slowly. ""War or not in my head.... Prepare to face your doom, Jedi scum..."" she murmured, sounding doubtful of herself and of her very actions. Why do this when he was offering her medical help? Was it honestly worth it? Would it help her escape Kruzel?"
17018,The Jedi Path. (W/Imperial Pandaa),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49270&start=20,2016-02-13T06:39:31,Imperial Pandaa,"Looked at the dropped fisticuffs. ""Why did you bring these?"" As he moved to pick them up. He looked at her but not with pity, astonishment. He could guess how much pain she was in, and yet here she was trying to continue. She was either the strongest person he has ever met, or the most afraid of something. ""It is okay, let my Master and I help or protect you."" He continued to approach her with the fisticuffs in one hand and saber in the other. ""Will you please come back with me? I wish for you to come back by choice. I will take the choice away though."""
17019,The Jedi Path. (W/Imperial Pandaa),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49270&start=20,2016-02-13T06:44:14,FawnChaser,"Nyri shuddered, her entire form exhausted. The young teen slowly dropped her sabers, then uncertainly picked them up. Never stop fighting. Never surrender. never show weakness. Never.... She gasped for breath, then softly backed away further. Never surrender. Never show weakness. Was it weakness to do this to yourself? Immaturity at having to end this petty fight or fear of Kruzel? The child groaned, then sighed. ""I'm sorry... I really.. am sorry...."" she whispered, stumbling forward and aiming to stab him. It was a weak attempt for her; the girl struggled to continue but she desperately needed some real rest and medical attention. ""I'm sorry..."" she repeated, terrified of Kruzel. Shivering, she aimed to finish him off, knowing she'd likely fail."
17020,The Jedi Path. (W/Imperial Pandaa),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49270&start=20,2016-02-13T07:33:52,Imperial Pandaa,"Zelus would either push the attack to the side or just dodge the girls strikes, she was beyond exhaustion and could barely move. Zelus at the girl feeling sorry for what he was going to have to do. He made as if to attack her injured shoulder while also moving his other arm to punch her gut in an attempt to knock the air out of her to make her unconscious so the fisticuffs could be applied. Then the trek back would begin."
17021,The Jedi Path. (W/Imperial Pandaa),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49270&start=20,2016-02-13T07:40:21,FawnChaser,"Nyri shuddered, wincing as her attack fell off mark. She shuddered, trying to dodge an attack against her shoulder, barely seeing his other arm. Bam! She groaned, then fell back and passed out, exhausted. The girl's sabers slowly sheathed themselves and she whimpered. Her eyes slowly flickered closed, watching him approach. Dazed, she curled up and let out a soft whimper. All this for some pervert? Life was harsh. When she got back.... If she got back... Perhaps she'd hang the sucker."
17022,The Jedi Path. (W/Imperial Pandaa),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49270&start=20,2016-02-13T08:06:35,Imperial Pandaa,"Zelus picked Nyri's sabers up and then lifted her after making sure the fisticuffs were secured. He gently carried her back to base, taken a little bit longer due to injuries. When he got back to base he ignored the questions that all the soldiers seemed to be asking after the previous show. He transported the both of them to the medical area and instructed they take care of Nyri first. Zelus began to take off his own cloak and shirt so he could start assessing his own injuries. ""I certainly made a mess of things, haven't I?"""
17023,The Jedi Path. (W/Imperial Pandaa),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49270&start=20,2016-02-13T08:14:01,FawnChaser,"Nyri didn't stir as the medics quietly wrapped and cleaned her wounds. The treated her for a fever, washing her face, arms, hands, and torso clean of blood. After wrapping her wounds and cleaning her, they took her into a separate room, taking her armor and belt and dressing her in simple hospital robes, before fisticuffing her to a bed to rest.<br/><br/>The head medic exited the room a little bit later, walking over to Zelus and bowing his head. ""Jedi, sir... The girl is healed. Please lie down so I may attend to your wounds."" He stepped closer, readying his scanner."
17024,The Jedi Path. (W/Imperial Pandaa),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49270&start=20,2016-02-13T08:34:56,Imperial Pandaa,"Zelus simple nodded and laid down so the medic could do his job. The medical team ended up treating him for the shoulder wound, a broken nose, force shock burns, and bruised privates. ""You should recover in the next couple days, so long as you aren't an idiot."" Zelus nodded his head at the doctors blunt, but fair assessment. He asked the doctor before leave, ""Would you please alert me when she regains consciousness ?"" After the doctor nodded Zelus went to find Master Kuthon to deliver his report. After getting everything in order he went to the barracks and feel asleep."
17025,The Jedi Path. (W/Imperial Pandaa),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49270&start=40,2016-02-13T08:40:10,FawnChaser,"A day later, a message came for Zelus by holocomm. It had been recorded by a droid from the medical factory and was as such:<br/><br/>""Jedi Knight Zelus. Per your request, I am informing you that your prisoner has regained consciousness and is recovering in  medbay 5, Room A.""<br/><br/>Meanwhile, in said room, Nyri silently watched the two troopers guarding her, her eyes beginning to softly glow. She could fight without her lightsabers and it looked like she was going to have to brave that. Her hair scratched at her shoulder lightly and her silver eyes slowly analyzed the room. Oh, this was going to be one of those days, wasn't it?"
17026,The Jedi Path. (W/Imperial Pandaa),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49270&start=40,2016-02-13T08:52:15,Imperial Pandaa,"""Thanks for telling me."" Zelus responded to the message before making his way to the medbay. Master Kuthon had given him a knowing smirk when he came back with her the other day. He probably knew I lied to him about the Force message anyways. I hated when he got that smug look on his face. AI finally got to medbay and was allowed entrance to her area.<br/><br/>I knocked on the door frame and called into the room ""Don't suppose you would want a visitor?"" In case you can't tell, it is the annoying guy you keep having to deal with."""
17027,The Jedi Path. (W/Imperial Pandaa),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49270&start=40,2016-02-13T09:02:48,FawnChaser,"Nyri looked up, soft and quiet. She winced as the trooped shoved her roughly back down then gave a sigh. ""Y-Yeah... A visitor would be nice about now, thanks,"" she called, glaring up at the soldier then sinking back into the covers. The room was cold and I felt increasingly tired. Was this how one became weak? Extensive rest?<br/><br/>She looked up as he continued, laughing softly. ""You.... You're alright,"" Nyri whispered, then fell silent again. Her hair continued to rub on her shoulder, slowly driving her mad as she couldn't move in these restraints. She wrestled slightly, only to have a trooped straddle her and force her down. ""Stay put, girlie.""<br/><br/>Nyrvia fell still immediately, staring at the ceiling in terror. She didn't move."
17028,The Jedi Path. (W/Imperial Pandaa),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49270&start=40,2016-02-13T09:28:27,Imperial Pandaa,"Zelus entered the room ""How are y... that isn't how we treat a guest soldier. I expected better manners from you."" I scolded the soldier. I sensed that he felt embarrassment because he knew he overstepped the bounds. Upon closer observation of Nyri I could see the same restless energy bouncing around in her that was in me. I turned to one of the guards. ""Would you prepare Medbay 8 section B if it is open?"" The solider recognized the area I just asked him about, but went to do the task. I turned my attention to Nyri.<br/><br/>""If you give me your honest word that you will not try to run we can get you some exercise in."" I began to explain how Medbay 8 was refitted to be a controlled combat area for recovering patients, that way they could still practice in a controlled environment. No weapons, hand to hand only. ""Also, it was the only way to keep me from running away from the hospital.""<br/><br/>I turned to face her and instructed the remaining guard to go outside. ""If you are interested they set your clothes next to your bed. I'll of course turn around and not peek. The choice is yours."""
17029,The Jedi Path. (W/Imperial Pandaa),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49270&start=40,2016-02-13T09:48:11,FawnChaser,"Nyri slowly calmed as the trooper climbed off of her and walked towards the other room. She softly winced, then lay back and closed her eyes a bit. She slowly blinked as he removed her restraints, then nodded and weakly struggled to her feet. Forget the mission for once, she urged herself, shivering. ""That... sounds good.""<br/><br/>I didn't like my outfit, so I chose to stay in hospital slops. Then I curled weakly onto the bed and began coughing, before closing my eyes. ""Ow.... I... I'd love to go..."" Slowly I forced myself to stand, then wandered over. ""L-lead the way. I'll manage,"" I said quickly, not wanting to be confined in here despite the need to rest."
17030,The Jedi Path. (W/Imperial Pandaa),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49270&start=40,2016-02-13T19:44:27,Imperial Pandaa,"Noticing that she didn't change I offered another choice, ""We could acquire another set of clothes, your choice of outfit of course."" I left the room and turned right beginning to lead her to Medbay 8. After traveling down a few hallways we finally reached our destination. ""So if you want that change of clothes we will wait, otherwise you may select your sparring partner. You may fight as much as you like so long as you have a willing challenger and keep your word.""<br/><br/>I moved to go next to some soldiers that were waiting for a match, apparently word moved quickly we were coming here and they were curious. Nyri may be surprised depending on who she chose to fight. Familiarity with close quarters combat did not mean success in hand to hand. I hoped she would be alright."
17031,The Jedi Path. (W/Imperial Pandaa),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49270&start=40,2016-02-13T21:15:59,FawnChaser,"Nyri curled up tighter. ""I.... I'm fine,"" she said in a very soft voice, following at a distance. She settled in the back corner of the gym, looking over at the ring. Then she looked over at the soldier. She hated most hand to hand fighting, simply because she'd rather keep as many people away from her as possible. Still, it beat laying down.<br/><br/>Steadily, she walked over to one of the largest soldiers there, bowing to signal that she'd want him as her sparring partner. With that, she wandered over to the ring and stood on the edge, looking as if she were ready to be doing a lot of running. She sized her opponent up, then turned to the man that had brought her here to explain how this would work, the rules, etc."
17032,The Jedi Path. (W/Imperial Pandaa),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49270&start=40,2016-02-13T21:50:03,Imperial Pandaa,"The soldier nodded and moved to the ring they had established in the room. He assumed his stance, one that looked very aggressive. This soldier had a 50/50 recorded for wins and loss's. He was indeed strong, but he didn't have the speed to catch his opponents. If they kept moving and wearing him down they would be able to pull off a victory. However, if they made a mistake and allowed themselves to be caught.<br/><br/>Zelus took to the center of the ring to act as referee. ""Rules are simple. No weapons and no using force to send attacks. You may use the Force to supplement your muscles and movements. Winner will be decided by yield, knock out, or when I think one cannot continue. You may begin whenever you are ready."""
17033,The Jedi Path. (W/Imperial Pandaa),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49270&start=40,2016-02-13T22:05:52,FawnChaser,"Nyri darted forward, using Force speed to make her as fast as she could get. She rained at the man with a flurry of precise hits anywhere she thought might hurt. Then she danced away to the outer ring, using flips and dashes to accelerate speed and power. From there, she eyed her opponent with a light smirk, stalking around the outer ring.<br/><br/>She didn't attack again yet, waiting for her opponent's response to the first wave."
17034,The Jedi Path. (W/Imperial Pandaa),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49270&start=40,2016-02-13T22:33:49,Imperial Pandaa,"Zelus watched as Kurita, the large soldier, brushed the punches as if they were nothing. Kurita felt pain of course but he had learned that to compensate for his lack of speed, he would need to upset his opponent and keep them close. ""That is it? Felt like a massage from a twi'lekk."" Kurita slowly made his way to Nyri. When he was close enough he lifted a foot and slammed it in front of her own, intentionally missing; the idea was to distract her from the left hook he was swinging.<br/><br/>Zelus winced as he saw the hook, he once fell for that same move and it almost knocked him out. Only his stubbornness had kept him going. He ended up with a draw with Kurita, and he wondered how Nyri would fair."
17035,The Jedi Path. (W/Imperial Pandaa),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49270&start=40,2016-02-13T22:43:27,FawnChaser,"Kyri ignored the taunt, not seeming to hear it. She had better things in mind. She let him get closer, eyeing her exits carefully and looking around. When he slammed his foot down near her, she grinned and darted under his legs, sliding then leaping up and slamming her heel down to sharply knock around his skull. With that, she kicked off of his back, flipping backwards to safety on the other side of the ring.<br/><br/>The girl didn't notice Zelus, bracing for another attack. She could feel blood dripping from her shoulder, hot and wet. No. Don't mess with that now. Keep fighting. The girl's eyes narrowed and she glared at her opponent. ""Take lessons from the ox in the china shop, huh?"" she thought to herself."
17036,The Jedi Path. (W/Imperial Pandaa),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49270&start=40,2016-02-14T00:55:52,Imperial Pandaa,"Kurita shook the cobwebs from the girls strike to his head. He re focused and moved to her again. Dropping into a roll to hide his movements, he sprang up in a dive trying to grab her, he missed falling to the gorund. If he could get her in his grasp he would win. Cornering doesn't work due to the arena being round. He threw punches trying to herd her closer to him. Seemingly being unsuccessful as she delivered precise strikes, causing him to stumble. He took a knee hoping that would lure her in to finish it so he could make another attempt to grab her."
17037,The Jedi Path. (W/Imperial Pandaa),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49270&start=40,2016-02-14T02:57:08,FawnChaser,"The girl avoided his punches, moving like water. She'd strike, dart back, strike again. She never stayed too close to him for very long, partly due to her own fear of physical contact. Then he took a knee, as if allowing her to finish the game. Nyri circled the man uncertainly, waiting for a break in his defenses. She calmly tied back her long black hair. Suddenly she darted forward from behind him, aiming a knockout kick to the back of his neck. If unsuccessful, she'd use the impact to leap backwards to a safe area."
17038,The Jedi Path. (W/Imperial Pandaa),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49270&start=40,2016-02-14T04:19:36,Imperial Pandaa,"Kurita followed Nyri walk around and when she was behind him he counted to three before dropping and rolling to his back. He reached to grab for her leg. He missed the grab instead just knocking it to the side. Kurita really was tired and crawled to the edge of the ring and took a seat. He wouldn't yield, perhaps he could trick the girl outside of the ring with he next attack. If not Zelus may call the match after the next move."
17039,The Jedi Path. (W/Imperial Pandaa),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49270&start=40,2016-02-14T04:29:09,FawnChaser,"Nyri silently walked to the center of the ring, limping lightly. She'd sprained her ankle with the last attack. The girl calmly began meditating in the center of the ring, not moving an inch. Her hair swayed lightly on her back and she calmly hummed a soft toon, listening for any impending attacks. If there were any, she would back flip clear over her attacker and then slam her fist into the soft spot on their skull in a triumphant final blow."
17040,The Jedi Path. (W/Imperial Pandaa),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49270&start=40,2016-02-14T05:09:31,Imperial Pandaa,"Zelus watched the two, one had no energy left and the other was biding their time. Perhaps it was time to call the match, the spectators had been thoroughly entertained. I was proud of how Nyri hadn't actually gone for killing blow. If Kurita had the power to move towards her, Nyri would probably finish it.<br/><br/>""Enough I declare the winner, Nyri! Kurita is unable to move to continue."""
17041,The Jedi Path. (W/Imperial Pandaa),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49270&start=40,2016-02-14T05:47:47,FawnChaser,"Nyri stepped back, quiet. She was confused as to why she hadn't just killed the soldier, but perhaps she'd do so next time. She swept back her hair, then turned to the other soldiers. ""Does anyone else wish to fight?"" the girl asked, her voice coming off slightly cold and distant. She'd tied her hair in a tight bun, and her arms hung loosely at her sides as she surveyed the crowd. Should a challenger show themselves, she'd make the battle short and quick."
17042,The Jedi Path. (W/Imperial Pandaa),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49270&start=40,2016-02-14T06:20:10,Imperial Pandaa,"A couple more soldiers stepped up to challenge her, curious to her stamina. One was a fairly well balanced soldier, and the other was a speed fighter; the opposite of Kurita. Zelus watched the fights with a smile on his face. Afterwards he called for her to take a break. ""Come on, you must be hungry. What would you like to eat? Master Kuthon would probably like to talk to you if you don't mind. Course I would like to maybe trade information with you."""
17043,The Jedi Path. (W/Imperial Pandaa),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49270&start=40,2016-02-14T06:55:14,FawnChaser,"Nyri beat everyone, though at the end she looked rather injured. She wandered over to the Jedi, silent. The girl found a corner of the gymn, washing her face and then disappearing into a side room to shower. She dressed in a new pair of hospital slops, leaving the old ones gently folded on the washer. Taking a recently cleaned comb, she brushed through her hair and tied it back again before walking over to Zelus. ""I don't want to eat..... And.... I don't mind talking. What do you mean.... Trade information?"""
17044,The Jedi Path. (W/Imperial Pandaa),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49270&start=40,2016-02-14T07:30:41,Imperial Pandaa,"Zelus lead her to the mess hall, grabbing some fruit for himself to eat. ""We have some time until Master Kuthon finishes his watch duty."" He found a table back near a corner figuring she would like the privacy. ""Well, I mean just casual conversation with me. For exmaple I have no idea what your name is. I'm Zelus Thanatos, what might your name be?"" Zelus took a few bites of his fruit and offered another piece to Nyri. ""You should eat before we go back to the medical wing."""
17045,The Jedi Path. (W/Imperial Pandaa),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49270&start=60,2016-02-14T07:34:55,FawnChaser,"Nyri followed soundlessly, not fully letting her left leg hit the ground. She slowly settled against the wall and away from him, tears in her eyes. She blinked them back, silent. ""Nyrvia Vrykozda,"" she muttered, not bothering to be lengthy. She curled away from the food, distrustfully. Then the girl stared into the table, almost as if she were silently meditating. Capture. A prisoner here. This was disgraceful. She needed to get out, away from this insane Jedi, and back to base.... Back to Kruzel. The girl gave a tight sigh."
17046,The Jedi Path. (W/Imperial Pandaa),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49270&start=60,2016-02-14T08:01:29,Imperial Pandaa,"Zelus shrugged and took another bite out of the apple. ""So, how di-."" Master Kuthon slapped Zelus in the back of the head cutting off his sentence. ""Careful young knight, or you may bite your tongue."" Master Kuthon sat near Nyri, but didn't attempt to invade her space. ""You are quite strong young sith. Why do you walk the path you are on?"" He began to channel some force directing it to her wounds, specifically her leg currently. ""Apologies for not asking permission first, but your leg seemed in need to some healing. Did Zelus forget to ask you if you'd like new clothes or food? He is quite forgetful sometimes."" Zelus just made a face at his master before a grape was tossed at him."
17047,The Jedi Path. (W/Imperial Pandaa),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49270&start=60,2016-02-14T08:15:29,FawnChaser,"Nyri stiffened as Kuthon sat near her. She turned, greeting him with a very sharp, cold glare. The girl scooted as far away as she could, lips curling back in almost a grimace. She didn't answer his question, then flinched as he began to heal her. The girl went cold, then directly blocked him from her all together. She continued to glare coldly as he spoke, then she replied in a very clipped, frigid tone. ""Zelus has been very polite and respectful. He offered clothes, food, and even let me excercise. Thank you for your concern but it is unnecessary."" Nyri then turned back to the table, her eyes flashing with unveiled irrateness at the man's proximity and behaviours."
17048,The Jedi Path. (W/Imperial Pandaa),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49270&start=60,2016-02-14T18:46:00,Imperial Pandaa,"Zelus simply shook his head at Master Kuthon's behavior. Master Kuthon all ready knew Zelus had done everything that was said, but he had a tendency to push someones barriers as far as they could go and possibly snap. This is what made him such a dangerous Jedi Master. Zelus merely makes conversation during a fight to throw off his opponent, Master Kuthon pushed them to the edge of their mental threshold. Zelus did not wish to see that happen to to Nyri. ""Master, what is to happen now?""<br/><br/>Master Kuthon looked displeased about having his fun ruined. ""Well, with recent events being taken into the account, you are to return to Tython and meet with the council to receive new orders in three days.""<br/><br/>Zelus allowed a smile to grace his face, but it was gone as quickly as it had arrived. ""What of Nyri? What is to happen with her?""<br/><br/>Master Kuthon answered, ""Nyri?"" he looked towards the girl figuring it must be her. ""That depends entirely on her. If she shares what she knows about operations here she may go to Tython to speak to the council about her ways. Otherwise she will be sent to a Republic prison."""
17049,The Jedi Path. (W/Imperial Pandaa),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49270&start=60,2016-02-14T20:10:51,FawnChaser,"Nyri continued to ignore Master Kuthon, her entire body tense as he was speaking. She silently turned away from him, literally shielding herself from anything further he had to say. As if to prove that she didn't want his help, she silently caled on the Force, undoing the little bit of healing Kuthon had managed to get through her shields. As Zelus began to speak, she calmed slightly and looked over, listening.<br/><br/>Glancing to Kuthon, she gave a soft smirk. The girl listened as he spoke, then turned back to Zelus; the man was lucky to be able to leave so quickly. She was likely to be a prisoner or be forced to escape.<br/><br/>As Zelus asked his next question, Nyri felt herself stiffen. She bit her lip, looking between the two Jedi as her blood ran cold.<br/><br/>""Otherwise she will be sent to a Republic prison.""<br/><br/>True to her sometimes hot headed nature, Nyri lifted a finger, causing all of the food on the plate near Zelus to simultaneously slam towards Kuthon's face, before stalking out of the cafeteria with out a word.<br/><br/>As she entered the street, she gave a frown. This had been a pretty bad idea; she shrouded herself, hopefully to get rid of the hospital garb thing. Nyri leaped up towards the roof, her black hair fluttering lightly in the wind; she caught onto a pipe, climbing up to the cafe's roof, then looking around for the nearest unguarded exit. This day was slowly getting better and better, she thought, lips curling into an angry growl."
17050,The Jedi Path. (W/Imperial Pandaa),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49270&start=60,2016-02-14T20:32:11,Imperial Pandaa,"Zelus smiled as his food hit Master Kuthon's face. He really did like Nyri, she seemed to have quite the mischievous streak to her and was an excellent fighter. He hoped he could convince her to take the path that didn't involve prison, if he couldn't perhaps he could volunteer to transport and arrange a mishap so she could escape. He couldn't tell what Kuthon was serious about and what he wasn't, but Nyri did not deserve prison.<br/><br/>""Your fault Master."" Zelus said before grabbing another apple and taking off to try and follow Nyri. Zelus began to mutter to himself, ""Best way to escape when behind lines is find an exit of least resistance. To find that get to high ground and scan the environment."" He looked up and jumped against a wall and lamp post to reach the roof of the mess hall. Even if she didn't have the same process for escape, perhaps high ground would make it easier to find her. He continued to run along the edges of the buildings leaping between them searching for Nyri."
17051,The Jedi Path. (W/Imperial Pandaa),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49270&start=60,2016-02-14T21:08:54,FawnChaser,"Nyri silently flipped to the edge of the building, looking around at the various buildings. Suddenly, an alarm rang through the compound; likely Kuthon had decided that she was to be taken prisoner, again. Nyri silently settled onto the edge of the building, calling on the Force and sensing things in the compound. She found a set of old armor and tried to make it run towards the gate. One of the soldiers looked up and pointed at the object. ""It's that prisoner! She's trying to escape!"" he yelled, giving pursuit to his stolen armor.<br/><br/>Nyri winced; she couldn't keep this up very long. Already the trick was draining her; a few seconds later, the pile of dirty armor collapsed in the street in a lifeless pile. On the rooftop, Nyri's shroud vanished and she struggled to her feet. The girl began limping then Force leaped to a nearby building, trying to find an undefended piece of wall. Her left leg twisted and she rolled, falling then coming to a swift stop near one of the building's smoke stacks.<br/><br/>The girl weakly breathed, her head having knocked into the durasteel. She gave a weak groan, trying to force herself to stay awake. She was close. She just needed a few more minutes. The girl's clothing was torn and filthy from all the roof jumping. The hospital slops looked more like rags. Shivering, Nyri grasped up and grabbed onto the durasteel cylinder, forcing herself to her feet. She looked around, softly cursing under her breath."
17052,The Jedi Path. (W/Imperial Pandaa),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49270&start=60,2016-02-14T22:08:51,Imperial Pandaa,"I muttered a curse to Kuthon for raising the alarm, did he want to hurt Nyri for embarrassing him? While trying to figure out Kuthon's angle I misjudged the distance between two building which resulted in me slamming into the side of it. My visor was damaged in the collision and I lost my ability to see regularly. Suddenly everything thing connected to the force started to flood my mind. I fell to my knees and grabbed my head, it felt like I was splitting in half. I sensed Nyri and how she was feeling, Kuthon felt the touch and shielded himself to hide his intentions, and away from camp was a sickeningly dark aura that felt as if it wanted to devour me. I understood why Nyri wanted to kill me now, she wanted to leave this place and get as far away from that monster as she could. My body slipped me into unconsciousness so it could better handle the sensory overload from the force; tears ran down my face as I hoped Nyri would find me and kill me, so she may be free."
17053,The Jedi Path. (W/Imperial Pandaa),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49270&start=60,2016-02-15T02:08:48,FawnChaser,"Nyri slowly shivered, struggling to see straight. She winced as she saw him, hanging desperately off of the edge of the building. The girl darted over helping him up, only to have him collapse near her. She bit her lip, terrified. Then she gently tried to rub his back. As she gently touched his arm, her eyes widened and she crumpled. Through Zelus, she could feel Lord Kruzel's strength and darkness even more. She groaned, curling into a ball to hide from the dark pain. The girl gasped weakly; her eyes flickered between open and closed and she gasped. The girl wouldn't hurt her new found friend, but she needed to get out. To escape. To run. To flee. Far far far away.<br/><br/>Nyri let out a terrified gasp, before falling near Zelus and shivering. A few seconds later, she was a catatonic mess, shaking weakly and whimpering endlessly. Her hair was a tangled mess and she had cuts and bruises on her face, stomache, and arms. The girl winced, then looked up seeing the Jedi Master from earlier before blacking out next to Zelus."
17054,The Jedi Path. (W/Imperial Pandaa),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49270&start=60,2016-02-15T03:13:45,Imperial Pandaa,"Zelus stirred and reached his hand to his visor, unnecessary since he wasn't in extreme pain. He slowly sat himself up in a better position to look around. ""Why are there guards at the door?"" Then he looked around the rest of the room and understood why. They had placed Nyri and him into the same hospital room. Tempted to shout he bit his tongue not wanting to wake her. Zelus bit his tongue hard enough to draw blood when someone tapped his shoulder.<br/><br/>Master Kuthon was sitting behind his bed and raised a hand in greeting before whispering, ""I'm satisfied, you both leave for Tython tomorrow.""<br/><br/>Confused Zelus whispered back ""Not that I mind, but why?""<br/><br/>Kuthon replied, ""She had plenty of opportunity to escape or kill you, yet she chose to help you. I have informed the council you will be returning with a guest, not prisoner.""<br/><br/>Zelus smiled at Kuthon. ""Only if she chooses to though Master. I do not wish to force her."""
17055,The Jedi Path. (W/Imperial Pandaa),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49270&start=60,2016-02-15T04:32:55,FawnChaser,"Nyri slowly groaned, then wandered to her feet a few hours later. She curled up closer in her blankets, sleepily blinking. The girl yawned, then shuddered, her head aching like a thousand elephants. The teen softly lay back in the covers, feeling clean and warm for the first time in days. She tiredly closed her eyes, the entire room feeling white and light. The girl let the blankets and soft clothes carress her, starting to slip back into a coma.<br/><br/>Suddenly, she began to shake like a leaf; images flashed through her head. Sitting near Kruzel when he'd first touched her. Kissing him. Being tied up for the first time. Eating dinner in the Dark Palace. She began weeping softly, her entire body shaking."
17056,The Jedi Path. (W/Imperial Pandaa),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49270&start=60,2016-02-15T04:55:25,Imperial Pandaa,"Hearing his room mate groan Zelus got out of his bed and walked over to her. When she started to shake, he reached out and gently touched her clothed shoulder. ""Nyri, Nyri. You are in a safe place. It is okay."" Zelus thought about channeling force into her to calm her, but believed that would be an invasion of her privacy. ""I don't know if you can hear me, but if you would like... we may leave this planet tomorrow. You would be going to Tython with me. Master Kuthon seemed please that you chose to stay and help me until you passed out instead of running."" Kept his hand on her shoulder a bit longer before moving it. ""Sorry, you probably don't like being touched very much."""
17057,The Jedi Path. (W/Imperial Pandaa),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49270&start=60,2016-02-15T05:23:39,FawnChaser,"Nyri responded with a tired little shiver, before weakly collapsing back against the bed. She began to softly shake, staring into the sky and weakly gasping for breath. Slowly her breathing evened out. Then blood began to steadily pour from her mouth and she coughed, terrified. The covers shifted and her skin grew paler and she looked even more tired.<br/><br/>Nyri slowly let her eyes focus and she whimpered, touching her mouth and shuddering at the blood there. Her head spun and she slowly fell back. When he stopped touching her, her eyes slipped back closed. The girl began slipping into a coma. Blood continued to pour from her mouth and cuts began to appear on her arms, blood pouring onto her clothing and the soft hospital coverlet."
17058,The Jedi Path. (W/Imperial Pandaa),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49270&start=60,2016-02-15T06:03:49,Imperial Pandaa,"I looked worried that Nyri was receiving new wounds while just sitting there, he called out ""Master Kuthon! I need your help!"" Kuthon rushed into the room and looked at the girl. I looked to the man, ""She must be getting assaulted by the Sith; she needs a shield, how may I be it?""<br/><br/>Kuthon shook his head at me and told me, ""You are not capable of performing such a technique by yourself. You have no skill in that field of the Force.""<br/><br/>Regardless I took a meditative position ""Then use my energy to perform the technique. Hurry! Please!"" I focused on the Force around me and the Force going through me.<br/><br/>Kuthon took a standing meditative stance and began to channel the force I offer around Nyri to cut her off from the outside attack."
17059,The Jedi Path. (W/Imperial Pandaa),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49270&start=60,2016-02-15T20:13:47,FawnChaser,"Nyri shuddered then slowly fell still. The shield slowly enveloping her form, cutting her off from the darkness. For a moment, she looked younger and more vulnerable, a small girl with no where to hide from the darkness. Then the shield covered her completely. A soft glow covered her, the physical appearance of Kuthon's and Zelus' shield. Nyri relaxed, shifting as the nurses carried her to a shower to be cleaned.<br/><br/>The water softly poured down on her but she could barely stay awake. The girl tried to search for Zelus or Kuthon, but she was simply too exhausted. They dressed her in soft clothes, brushing her hair back and gently placing her into a soft clean bed. Her eyes closed and she eventually fell asleep, head spinning slightly. The wounds on her arms sealed themselves and blood stopped pouring from her mouth.<br/><br/>A few hours later, Nyri woke. She'd been moved to a different bed and apparently cleaned up at this point. The girl shivered softly, then wandered to her feet. She brushed back her hair and stumbled to the hospital shower, washing up. A little bit later, she wandered back to her cot, looking around in a daze. ""Wh-where....?"""
17060,The Jedi Path. (W/Imperial Pandaa),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49270&start=60,2016-02-15T21:05:44,Imperial Pandaa,"Zelus heard the movements of Nyri and knocked on the doorframe, making sure she was decent before entering. ""How are you feeling Nyri?"" He offered a friendly smile before offering her the apple in his hand. ""Hungry?""<br/><br/>Zelus moved to sit near the cot, wondering if he should just leave her be. ""So did you consider the offer to go to Tython with me? I hope you do, fighting with you was fun and exciting; a real challenge."""
17061,The Jedi Path. (W/Imperial Pandaa),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49270&start=60,2016-02-15T21:56:48,FawnChaser,"Nyri silently settled on the bed, after making sure it was made and straight. She quietly accepted the apple, not really saying anything or looking up. The girl silently began to eat, enjoying the crisp taste of the apple. She finished eating, calmly licking the tips of her fingers. The girl tiredly curled up, shivering softly. ""It's.... s-s-so... c-cold here...""<br/><br/>Nyri scooted slightly, letting Zelus come over and sit near her. She tiredly stared at the ground, quietly listening to Zelus. Go to Tython? What was he thinking? She was most certainly not going to a place saturated with the Light Side of the Force. WIth a sigh, she shook her head and stared at the ground. ""I... I don't remember you... asking me to go to Tython,"" she murmured. There. Lie. That'd at least draw this conversation out so she could change the topic, right?"
17062,The Jedi Path. (W/Imperial Pandaa),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49270&start=60,2016-02-16T19:34:36,Imperial Pandaa,"Zelus tilted his head, slightly confused. ""Yes I asked if you would be willing to go to Tython with me; of course that attack from the Sith may have messed with you. You don't have to go with me, I would be willing to make a detour somewhere to let you off."" He moved around the room a little bit, looking slightly nervous around her for some reason. ""Do you want more food? We could go to the mess if you are up to it."" Sitting back down he looked at the ground. ""Or maybe you aren't comfortable talking about Tython. Should I go? Am I making you uncomfortable?"" He starts twiddling his thumbs as if trying to stay busy."
17063,The Jedi Path. (W/Imperial Pandaa),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49270&start=60,2016-02-16T20:35:27,FawnChaser,"His nervous behavior was only serving to make her more nervous. She curled up tighter, staring past him at the wall and shaking. ""I'm.... No.. You're... You're not making me uncomfortable. I was... just thinking..."" she paused, lost in thought. She'd really never been to Tython. Still, she didn't want to end up in fisticuffs and she doubted they'd simply let a Sith walk over their sacred places. Shivering, the girl stared into the covers. ""Am I making you nervous?"" she finally dared to ask, looking up. Her muscles were tense and ready to bolt and she was shivering softly."
17064,The Jedi Path. (W/Imperial Pandaa),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49270&start=60,2016-02-16T21:55:36,Imperial Pandaa,"Zelus looked at her as she answered his question and asked her own. He wanted to look away while answering her but thought she deserved to see his eyes and truth. ""A little, for a silly reason."" taking a deep breath before he continued. ""We have seen each other in very vulnerable positions and I'm unsure how it makes either of us feel..."" He looked back at the ground and murmured, ""See? Stupid silly reason.""<br/><br/>He decided maybe he could change the subject and ask a new question. ""Can, can I... Can I ask you about Korriban? I'm curious, since I see Jedi and Sith as two sides of the same coin."""
17065,The Jedi Path. (W/Imperial Pandaa),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49270&start=80,2016-02-17T01:31:50,FawnChaser,"Nyri bit her lip. ""I think I get that....."" She replied slowly, taking time to absorb the thought. Yes, she had been seen vulnerable. Yes, this was something she firmly detested. No, she couldn't kill him because he'd seen her hurt and bleeding; that would be wrong, right? The girl tiredly stared at the ground, shaking her head no. ""Not silly... Not.. stupid...,"" she replied in a soft whisper. Her voice sounded soft and quiet and feathery. She bit her lip, looking away.<br/><br/>Then he changed the subject. Only he changed it to Korriban. Nyri's heart sank like a rock. She was hungry and her head heart and her tongue felt like lead in her mouth. ""Y-Yeah..."" she lied. This was so uncomfortable, but if it helped his nervousness. She bit down harder, thinking of Lord Kruzel. ""A-Ask away, um... Z-Zelus."""
17066,The Jedi Path. (W/Imperial Pandaa),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49270&start=80,2016-02-17T03:28:01,Imperial Pandaa,"Zelus looked up ready to ask a question but thought better of it. ""How about we go get some grub first?"" He moves over to the door and looks back at her. ""Or do you perhaps want to work out? Course you could just watch. I know sitting in here has to be driving you crazy. Especially if you are anything like me.""<br/><br/>He bowed to her, ""I won't ask right now Nyri, after what you just felt it would be rude of me to inquire about such things."" He straightens himself back up. ""That path goes both ways though. If you wish to know anything of Tython, I will answer the best I can."""
17067,The Jedi Path. (W/Imperial Pandaa),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49270&start=80,2016-02-17T03:51:28,FawnChaser,"Nyri bit her lip, looking down at the ground. She slowly nodded. ""O-Okay."" A very soft response. What else did she have to do? Minus escape from the Republic, get away from Lord Kruzel, grab a meal that had no way of being poisoned, and then somehow get off Ord Mantel. Of course, that meant getting out of this room was a good thing.<br/><br/>She slowly wandered to her feet, blushing at the bow. ""Um... Th-thanks..... I'll.... Thanks."" She silently nodded again then steadily wandered over to the door, looking around. Where was the gym again? Forget about the cafeteria. Food was bad. Food could be poisoned. She silently bit her lip, staring at the ground. ""I guess.... I guess you need to l-lead the way again,"" she muttered. A battalion of soldiers marched past to handle some outside threat and the girl flinched then stumbled back."
17068,The Jedi Path. (W/Imperial Pandaa),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49270&start=80,2016-02-17T05:43:13,Imperial Pandaa,"I gently placed my hand back as she stumbled out of reflex to steady her. I blinked for a moment then apologized ""Sorry. Reflex. Didn't mean to invade your space without permission."" I take point in front of her to lead her to the sparring area but we crossed Master Kuthon along the way. ""Ahh, I see she is back among the conscious. Excellent the transport to Tython is ready for the two of you."" Master Kuthon told us then went about his business ; heading outside to check the situation. I turned to Nyri ""Guess whatever is going on isn't major enough to involve me.""<br/><br/>I continued down the hallway to the sparring area ""He never said we had to go right away, and I could either use or watch a good fight right now."" Reaching the area the normal 'healthy' troopers who normally hung around were busy taking care of this supposed threat. So the ones in the area were troopers who were using this as a method of physical therapy. ""Want to fight or watch?"" I asked Nyri. I'd be fine with either answer, watching her fight was interesting; but I wouldn't mind getting into the ring myself."
17069,The Jedi Path. (W/Imperial Pandaa),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49270&start=80,2016-02-18T02:58:01,FawnChaser,"Nyri closed her eyes, softly shivering at the light touch on her back. She wasn't used to such a gentle, non-aggressive type of touching. Quietly, the girl shook her head to dismiss the apology. ""I-It's... o-okay... You were... just trying to help, I'm sure."" The teen softly limped after him towards the sparring area, freezing at Kuthon's sudden appearance. Shuttle. Yay. Just.... Great. The girl bit her lip, nodding at his comment about whatever the troopers were running too. If it didn't concern him, she certainly had better things to preoccupy herself with as well.<br/><br/>Nyri quietly listened to him chatter away, her stomach turning as she watched the soldiers. As they came upon the ring, she silently settled into a corner and watched as the last fight ended with a punch to the smaller trooper's temple. ""Watch,"" she muttered to Zelus, curling away from the others. She did her best to hide her terror, silently rocking back and forth. The men were aiming for another fight soon. Maybe it'd be instructive to watch and learn something new. Then again, if Zelus was in the fight, this might prove a good time to escape."
17070,The Jedi Path. (W/Imperial Pandaa),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49270&start=80,2016-02-18T18:08:04,Imperial Pandaa,"I nodded at her and took his place in the ring, welcoming any opponent. I knew I should ask her to referee so she would be closer if she decided to run, but I chose to trust her. The soldier who decide to take up the challenge was Mahiru. I hated fighting Mahiru because he was a tricky opponent who enjoyed throwing a lot of feints. They bowed to each other before taking respective stances; I stood as if I had both sabers in hand and Mahiru simply adopting a traditional boxing stance.<br/><br/>The fight started and Mahiru rushed forward slamming a foot down near mine, I knew it would miss and was meant to force me to look down. I saw his left hook flying towards my face. Leaning back I grab and pull his arm with my right arm and I bring my left up to try and dislocate the shoulder. Mahiru turned with the yank though, bringing his right elbow around to get me. Forced to abandon my attack I tried to move my left arm, missing and taking the elbow to my side. The fight continued going on similar to this for many minutes. Both of us getting in a fair amount of hits, Mahiru finally threw in the towel, knowing I could last longer.<br/><br/>Smiling, I took a deep breathe turning to Nyri hoping to still see her. ""How was it?"""
17071,The Jedi Path. (W/Imperial Pandaa),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49270&start=80,2016-02-19T01:28:56,FawnChaser,"Nyri politely watched as Zelus walked into the ring and waited for an opponent. She looked over as a man entered the ring and bows were exchanged; Zelus didn't look too pleased. The teen calmly watched as the pre-fight proceedings were undertook, her silvery eyes glancing around for an escape. The compound had mostly been emptied, thanks to whatever incident had occurred. She tiredly stretched then turned back to the arena.<br/><br/>The fight had already started; opponents sizing up their weaknesses and striking as best as they could. She nodded, noting Zelus' endurance. Nyri waited for the two to get wrapped up in their fight, then she carefully slipped away through the crowd. The girl let her long hair loose, ditching her hospital slops for some civilian wraps left hanging out in the village that the military had utilized as a fort. The girl finished changing, then began walking towards the spaceport, eager to get off world.<br/><br/>As Zelus turned to where Nyri had been standing, a soldier looked up and smiled back, answering, ""That was pretty good work, Commander."""
17072,The Jedi Path. (W/Imperial Pandaa),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49270&start=80,2016-02-19T03:47:31,Imperial Pandaa,"Zelus almost frowned when he saw the soldier where Nyri had once been. ""Thanks."" he mumbled quickly before taking off out of the room. There would only be so many places Nyri would go. He had the advantage of not having to worry about blending in, so in theory he could move faster. Escaping back to her master was one route, but Zelus highly doubted that would be her first choice. As such; the chances of her either running into the wilds of Ord Mantel, or trying to sneak aboard a space craft were higher.<br/><br/>Zelus dashed through the camp so he could get to the spaceport, better to be wrong on the first guess, then spend time searching on the second than missing her entirely. Along the way he saw some ripe fruit hanging on a tree and decided to spare a moment grabbing them. Fresh fruit was always nice, especially since Nyri wasn't eating much. He continued on to the spaceport looking around for Nyri, and ignoring people who called out to him."""
17073,The Jedi Path. (W/Imperial Pandaa),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49270&start=80,2016-02-19T04:22:50,FawnChaser,"Nyri quietly watched a shuttle take off, moving over near the injured men. She held her side, pretending to limp as she approached. ""Medic!"" she called, sick and in pain. ""Medic, the Jedi gave me clearance on this flight to get treatment off world for injuries in your damn battle!"" she growled, pretending to be older and more rough cut than usual. The medic gave a curt nod. ""Civilians to the right. There's a doctor that'll treat any injuries. Move along.""<br/><br/>Nyri gave a quick nod. ""Th-thanks..."" she murmured, her hood falling back. A security camera caught footage of her entering the shuttle, then she took a seat and settled back, replacing her hood with a tired sigh. ""Shuttle leaves in thirty minutes. I repeat. Shuttle leaves in thirty minutes,"" the announcement rang out and Nyri closed her eyes and gave a relieved sigh. ""Just hold it together. This'll all be over in a few days..."" she murmured."
17074,The Jedi Path. (W/Imperial Pandaa),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49270&start=80,2016-02-19T05:22:42,Imperial Pandaa,"Zelus reached the spaceport and began asking security if anyone fitting Nyri's description had been through. They of course said no. So Zelus asked to see camera feed for any departing flights. When she lower her hood he spotted her and made note of the terminal. Not the farthest away, but still a good distance. Zelus took off running to try and reach the terminal in time. He barely made it, they were just loading up the final passengers and prepping for take off. They didn't wait for him to sit since he was a Jedi and figured he would keep balance. Zelus stumbled a bit before making his way to an open seat, which happened to be across from Nyri.<br/><br/>Zelus dropped the pack with the fruit in front of her, before sitting down. ""You worried me there for a moment Nyri. Also,"" point at the bag, ""fresh off a tree."" Zelus sat with a smile on his face, while this shuttle wasn't set for Tython; he wondered if she knew what the new destination was."
17075,The Jedi Path. (W/Imperial Pandaa),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49270&start=80,2016-02-19T16:16:41,FawnChaser,"Nyri tiredly leaned back in her seat, exhausted. She actually was still injured and leaving the hospital was likely another bad idea. Tiredly, she curled up, lucky to have a seat near the wall. She blinked tiredly, then looked over at the destination. Her eyes widened. Yep. Definitely a bad idea. Destination: Carrick Station. The Republic Fleet. To be a little more specific, a medical ship that had been handling the casualties off of Ord Mantel. Nyri gave a bit of a stunned look, then Zelus took a seat nearby. She gave a quiet sigh and lay back, head ringing. This was not the best idea she'd ever had, by far.<br/><br/>As Zelus sat down, he dropped a bag on the floor. Nyri flashed her eyes up, expecting fisticuffs or a punch to the face. Nope. Just a bag of fruit. She shook her head in confusion, then lay back and shivered. Space was freezing. A little bit later, she'd passed out against the wall. Blood trickled down her shoulder as she slept, darkening the white civilian's clothes that she'd donned. She was too exhausted to notice, coiled away from the troopers and against the wall as she slept."
17076,The Jedi Path. (W/Imperial Pandaa),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49270&start=80,2016-02-19T21:36:53,Imperial Pandaa,"Zelus shook his head at the way Nyri was behaving. He noticed that a good amount of red was starting to show on her top and once she passed out went to examine it. Breathing a small sigh of relief that it was just the wound reopening, he also felt a pang of grief since he was the one who caused it. When he requested people turn and not look while he treated the wound, because he was just going to pull her collar down a bit to access the wound. Something seemed off and when he turned, Zelus saw a man trying to stretch and crane his neck to try and peek down Nyri's shirt. Zelus quickly got up and punched the man in the face, breaking his nose. Zelus returned to treating her wound hoping to not disturb her as he applied kolto and a compress bandage. After finishing his treatment he removed his outer cloak; placing it on her like a blanket.  Returning to his seat afterwards in his combat vest and grabbing a piece of fruit to eat. After a few bites he fell asleep, exhaustion finally catching up from the running and spar. Surely they would come up with a plan on the fleet that Nyri could agree with, he would simply send a message to Tython letting them know he would be delayed."
17077,The Jedi Path. (W/Imperial Pandaa),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49270&start=80,2016-02-19T23:00:18,FawnChaser,"Nyri silently drifted in the black world of unconsciousness. A soft smile covered her face at the silence and the gentle dark. No one was yelling at her, touching her, or hurting her. It was something eerily dissimilar to her regular world; still, she could grow used to it in a single heartbeat. The young teen didn't stir when he came over to examine her. The girl shivered softly, her eyes flickering with sudden awareness and fear; someone was messing with her shirt collar. The girl struggled against the black in terror, unable to break from the mental terror.<br/><br/>Zelus moved a second later and Nyri heard the sound of a sharp, angered punch. She winced, then began to whimper as he wrapped up her wound. The girl shuddered, then relaxed. A few seconds later, she was contentedly curled up into his cloak, smiling softly. The girl remained fast asleep the rest of the trip, not even stirring as they began to unload passengers. The troopers filed out past her, leaving her fast asleep on the chair, snoring softly.<br/><br/>After a few minutes, a nurse walked over. Seeing the child there, she gave a quiet smile then helped lift Nyri onto a stretcher, preparing to take her onto the ship for treatment."
17078,The Jedi Path. (W/Imperial Pandaa),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49270&start=80,2016-02-20T04:26:06,Imperial Pandaa,"Zelus followed with the nurse onto the fleet before taking one of the fleet taxi's to the medical ship attached. Answering any odd questions about Nyri. When asked about relation he told them she was part of his team, best way he could think to explain about the sabers if they found them. While embarrassed, Zelus asked the nurse to get precise measurements for Nyri. After such he went back to the main fleet to try and buy some new cloths for her, minus under garments; he was not going to open that can of worms. On his way back he stopped by a food stand and bought some packaged goods. Maybe Nyri would eat this stuff, since he was still trying to eat the fruit he picked.<br/><br/>On his way back to the taxi to reach the medical ship someone bumped into him and apologized. Zelus waved it off as a mistake not really paying attention, focusing on Nyri. When he returned to her room he set the bags with he cloths and food down, not even checking the bed to see if she was still there. He sat next to her door outside of the room and allowed himself to drift back asleep."
17079,The Jedi Path. (W/Imperial Pandaa),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49270&start=80,2016-02-20T22:44:32,FawnChaser,"Nyri slept for several hours; the nurse had replaced her bandage twice and applied kolto to the wounds that she'd received. A day later, the young teen stirred. They gave her a new pair of hospital slops and a shower, then escorted her to a room for a final examination. The head doctor poked and prodded her then looked over her wounds, not allowing her the comfort of proper clothing. He wanted her to be healthy or something. After an hour of this, Nyri was allowed to dress and be escorted to a waiting room for a ""Parent"" or ""Guardian"". The girl coiled into a ball, wrapping Zelus' outer robe around her as if trying to hide from everyone.<br/><br/>Meanwhile, a nurse took a picture of her and uploaded it to the medical databases, requesting someone come forward to collect her. Hopefully, her parents were waiting on Ord Mantell to pick the young teen up now that she was healed and fully recovered."
17080,The Jedi Path. (W/Imperial Pandaa),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49270&start=80,2016-02-21T03:47:16,Imperial Pandaa,"Zelus woke up a few times and each time he did you checked in on Nyri before going to grab a bite to eat. One time while he was gone the medical team took her for a final examination. He saw the room was empty and unsure if they would bring her back; grabbed the bag containing the new clothes and food for her. He asked a few different staff where she was, no luck though. Finally, he came to the waiting room and saw Nyri there. Zelus made his way over to her to get her. ""I'm a Jedi, she is with me."" he told the staff and they had no issues turning her over to him. He held the bag for her, ""C'mon. Let's get some food and figure out where you want to go. Then I'll help you, of course."""
17081,The Jedi Path. (W/Imperial Pandaa),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49270&start=80,2016-02-21T04:44:56,FawnChaser,"Nyri silently looked up, as the staff came over with Zelus. She blinked, then quietly accepted the bag he was holding out for her. ""Th-thanks,"" she whispered softly. The teen carefully took the bag, slinging it over her shoulder, while listening to her. Then she nodded to agree. She'd already put him through enough already with this stunt. Another fight or flight game wasn't warranted. Lowering her head, she began to follow him, shaking softly.<br/><br/>The girl remained silent as he escorted her to the medbay's cantina and sat down in a corner table. Nyri took a seat nearby, rubbing her head tiredly. She blinked, then yawned and lay her head on the table. She wasn't even thinking about food right now. The girl shuddered as someone turned the jukebox on; loud music began to pour through the establishment and she looked up slowly. Eventually, she reached into the bag he'd given her, beginning to munch on one of the fruits inside."
17082,The Jedi Path. (W/Imperial Pandaa),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49270&start=80,2016-02-21T07:36:13,Imperial Pandaa,"Zelus lead Nyri to a cantina and got some menus for them to look through before starting to tell her what was in the bag. ""So there are some clothes you can change into if you like. Also have some food in there for later if you like."" Zelus remembered he was being rude by keeping his sabers on his belt while eating and reached to take them off to place in his bag. ""Uh oh..."" Zelus stood up and started to pat down his entire body, making sure every pocket was empty. He was missing on of his lightsabers, when he bumped into the person, they must have swiped it. Well, he now looked like an idiot padding himself looking for something. He sat back down and resumed looking at the menu until the server came back to the table."
17083,The Jedi Path. (W/Imperial Pandaa),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49270&start=80,2016-02-21T07:45:12,FawnChaser,"Nyri finished the bit of fruit, then looked up. She tiredly smiled at his description, pleased at the promise of new clothes. ""Thank you. I appreciate that,"" she commented. The girl took the sabers in her robes, slipping them into the bag. Noting that he had stood, she blinked. ""Something wrong that I can help wi-"" she began to say, before noticing that he was missing a lightsaber. She dug into the slot in her belt, retrieving a lightsaber she'd had there and passing it to him.<br/><br/>""I noticed the aide carrying this into the back room. Figured it belonged to someone. Is it yours, Zelus? I'm afraid I haven't had the time to look at it properly. The nurses can be like battle sargeants when it comes to patient recovery here,"" she laughed, smiling at him. It was a nice change."
17084,The Jedi Path. (W/Imperial Pandaa),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49270&start=80,2016-02-21T20:43:09,Imperial Pandaa,"Zelus looked up when she was holding out a lightsaber, he got excited that maybe his saber was close. Before he could continue getting his hopes up he retrieved his other placing it on the table, the end where the powercell located pointed to him. After a moment Zelus tapped a small button on the saber, and it slowly began to rotate to find its brother. Finally, the powercell end was pointing to the one in Nyri's hand; slowly crawling across the table try and reach its brother. Zelus smiled and reached for the saber on the table before extending his hand to grab the one Nyri held. He breathed a sigh of relief, ""Thank you Nyri. Odd that an aide had it though."" Placing the sabers into his bag he smiled back at her. ""So, where would you like to go? I'll help you get there but then I'll have to return to Tython."""
17085,The Jedi Path. (W/Imperial Pandaa),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49270,2016-02-12T01:41:02,FawnChaser,"Nyri stalks down the cold streets of Dromund Kaas on yet another late night. Her robes offer little comfort, clinging to her wet skin and forcing a hard sigh as she continues the long walk down towards the hangar bay. Setting eyes on her Master's ship, she gives a nod, wiping back a strand of long black hair and blinking the water from her eyes.<br/><br/>After the slew of takeoff procedures had reached their conclusion, she slings aboard the ship and prepares the hyperdrive for takeoff. Her Master had assigned her to work under Lord Kruzel on Ord Mantell. Great. She always had enjoyed the volcanic death trap with its Republic Troopers and the condescending pig. Fighting back a sigh, she lets her ship take off into the darkness. This was bound to be a long few months, she thinks to herself.<br/><br/>As her ship softly glides into the landing bay, Nyri grabs her small bag of things. She gently turns off the ship's power systems and slips out of the bay, making sure her robes covered as much of her as possible. Lightsabers swinging at her hips, she jumps down off of her tiny silver battle ship and into the quiet morning at the Separatist Spaceport. ""Tell the Captain I want my ship refueled and cleaned,"" she orders the attendants then stalks through Docking Bay 5.<br/><br/>Lord Kruzel was waiting for her; he gives her his typical leering smile, walking over to meet her. ""I trust your trip wasn't too difficult, Apprentice?"" he purrs, voice sounding like rotting oil.<br/><br/>Nyri gives a brisk nod, ignoring the soft pat on her rear as she continued to her quarters. With any luck, she could deal with whatever Jedi problems they were having and be done with this, she thinks to herself."
17086,The Jedi Path. (W/Imperial Pandaa),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49270,2016-02-12T03:20:04,Imperial Pandaa,"Zelus gives another yawn while standing on watch duty for the night. How he hated the lull in action. The Separatist had stopped their constant attacks and seemed to be biding their time for now. He had seen a Sith standing behind the soldier directing them like pawns. Zelus wanted to charge and fight the sith knowing that their fall would completely crush the moral of the Separatist. Jedi Master Zon Kuthon forbade the charge though and it took all of Zelus's will power not to charge against the order. So instead he put on a show for the sith with his blade work. At the end of the battle Master Kuthon scolded Zelus for his actions, which is how he ended up on night watch.<br/><br/>It has been a few days since the last battle and Zelus can be found practicing his saber forms. Sometimes wishing he was stronger in the force for manipulation and finesse, not that he would trade his skill for anything. He was actually supposed to help some troopers with some close quarter combat. He found joy in the unarmed combat it offered, and the practice for such in case he should be stripped of his saber. He knew his Master thought him brash, but he did prepare for some circumstance, unlikely as they may be.<br/><br/>Zelus was thinking about asking permission to leave Ord Mantel, he was beginning to become bored of the lack of action, surely Master Kuthon will be enough. Master Kuthon answer to him was, ""The Force still tells me your presence here is as necessary as mine, so you will stay until otherwise notified Knight Thanatos.""  Zelus just kind of slunk away and went about his daily routine, occasionally playing cards with the soldiers. At least he had a good reputation with the soldiers, a mutual respect. He hopes the Separatist try something soon; not sure how much longer he can just sit around."
17087,The Jedi Path. (W/Imperial Pandaa),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49270,2016-02-12T03:42:08,FawnChaser,"Lord Kruzel stalks towards Nyri as she practices hand to hand combat on the dummies in their barracks. The teen turns, one hand on her blade as he comes closer, breath stinking. He smiles at the girl, handing her a small tome. ""Here. Your target. Be swift.""<br/><br/>The dark-haired teen looks over the small tome, nodding at the picture and then wincing as he gave her a long hug. She shudders, then lets him finish, before stalking back with her hands tightening on her blades. Definitely will have to kill this one later, she thinks to herself.<br/><br/>""I want you in my quarters upon your success. If you fail, don't bother coming back,"" Lord Kruzel growls. Nyri glares at him then stalks out of the hall, vanishing as she calls on the Force. Fear is a doorway to the Dark side of the Force, and can easily be used to project illusions. She would no longer exist to most eyes, not until she chooses to strike.<br/><br/>Nyri slips through the brush and volcanic rock, heading to the allotted base on the tome. Slowly, she stalks towards the ranks of soldiers taking my two blade hilts and clicking them into place to form a saber staff. The teen pauses, noting the Jedi about a few feet away, playing cards. She'd have to wait. Striking him in the open isn't her way, nor is it very smart."
17088,The Jedi Path. (W/Imperial Pandaa),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49270,2016-02-12T04:10:36,Imperial Pandaa,"""Why do we let you play again Zelus? I swear you cheat using that force mumbo jumbo!"" shouted a random trooper at the table, it was obvious they have had one too many drinks. Zelus just smiled at the trooper and the antics, they knew he wouldn't cheat; after all where would the thrill of possibly losing be if he did? Something didn't feel quite right but Zelus couldn't put his finger on it. Well, it didn't matter it was time to go anyways. Finishing one last hand Zelus said his farewells and went about cleaning up the mess he had contributed to the room. Zelus did not particularly care for messes he helped make, so he tried to always take care of what he contributed. After finishing he said his farewells to the soldiers and made his way to the restroom. No sense in going to night watch with a semi full bladder. Still feeling  uncomfortable Zelus took out one of his sabers and once again wished he was better at sensing the force."
17089,The Jedi Path. (W/Imperial Pandaa),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49270,2016-02-12T04:18:15,FawnChaser,"One. Two. Perfect. She silently leaps along the buildings to follow her prey, one hand on her saber staff. The girl pauses, watching from the top of a building. The rest of the day passes uneventfully. Once night fall had come, she stalks her target out to the edges of the base, before smoothly dropping down, and unsheathing her soundless blades. With a quick stab forward, she aims to kill the Jedi in front of her, eyes dark. ""And now... You join the rest of the Jedi fodder,"" Nyri murmurs softly."
17090,The Jedi Path. (W/Imperial Pandaa),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49270,2016-02-12T04:30:53,Imperial Pandaa,"Something on the ground caught Zelus's attention so he crouched down to pick it up, ""Sweet! A credit chip."" Hearing the soft murmur he didn't even think as he swung his right leg backwards in a low sweep while raising his blade slightly above his crouched form at a slant, ready to defend a downward slash. ""Who goes there?"" he asked."
17091,The Jedi Path. (W/Imperial Pandaa),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49270,2016-02-12T04:39:00,FawnChaser,"Well, there goes the bloody invisiblity technique. Nyri hisses angrily then darts back, shrugging off the kick to her stomache. She notes a bit of mud on her stomach, then rolls her eyes. ""Why'd this have to get so complicated....?"" She slowly calls on the Force, sending a stream of lightning in the direction of her attacker, while swinging her blade in another hand. She didn't bother speaking again, her entire form quivering with effort as she attacks with her staff, while shooting bursts of Force lightning."
17092,The Jedi Path. (W/Imperial Pandaa),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49270,2016-02-12T05:01:34,Imperial Pandaa,"Zelus blocked the lightning before rolling backwards and drawing his second saber. Finally a fight, even better it appeared they were a sith. He charged forward blocking what he could and just dealing with occasional shock powering his way through. He would without a doubt feel the extreme pain in minutes when the adrenaline passed. Surely they would be a way to get an advantage quickly before that happened. ""Well, you are a cute sith. Sorry I got mud on you."""
17093,The Jedi Path. (W/Imperial Pandaa),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49270,2016-02-12T05:09:20,FawnChaser,"Nyri glares at the comment. Too many damn people telling her that. She silently swings her foot up to slam into her target's face. Glaring angrily, she intensifies the lightning and aims it at his face; more painful that way. ""By the Force.... How'd you get past your trials hitting on every cute girl you see?"" The fourteen year old asks, silently waving her blade to deflect what charging attacks the man was sending her way. Her arms were getting tired though; hopefully, the man's adrenaline would let back some soon."
17094,The Jedi Path. (W/Imperial Pandaa),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49270,2016-02-12T05:17:31,Imperial Pandaa,"Zelus reeled back at the kick to his face shaking the slight  daze away, was not expecting that. ""What cute girls? Never saw one until I met you."" he needed to keep her off balance of make her over exert herself. He switched to defensive tactics and began focusing on defending from the lightning blasts. He tried to throw some of the rocky environment at her but only managed a few pebbles. ""Man I suck at that! You can shoot lightning but I can only throw a few pebbles."""
17095,The Jedi Path. (W/Imperial Pandaa),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49270,2016-02-12T05:24:44,FawnChaser,"Nyri winces at the pebbles, turning her head and letting them knock on her skull instead. She ignores the target, focusing on sending attack after attack against the man in front of her. Glaring at the man in front of her, she darts back and unclips her blades. She silently glares at the man, swinging her two blades, and backflipping onto a rock. ""Well, least the fight is more interesting for once."" She darts forward, using her Force speed to accentuate her strike and drive her blades past his defense with a single precise strike. ""A pity. You're so annoying that it's almost likable,"" she growls sarcastically."
17096,The Jedi Path. (W/Imperial Pandaa),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49270,2016-02-12T05:37:53,Imperial Pandaa,"Zelus continued blocking the attacks as they came, impulsive he may be; idiot in a fight he is not. Eventually she would tire, he could start to feel some of those shocks coming back to affect him now. Eyes widening at her sudden burst of speed, he realized he wouldn't be able to defend against it in time. So he threw one saber up and kept it hovered and hoped she wouldn't notice. If he failed he would do his best to take her out as well. He then lunged forward with his remaining saber to throw off her timing as well, but stopped his strike from connecting. ""Best fight I've had in ages."""
17097,The Jedi Path. (W/Imperial Pandaa),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49270,2016-02-12T05:48:54,FawnChaser,"Nyri shudders, unable to stop her in time. The blade stabs into her shoulder, but she manages to turn out of his path before slipping to the floor. One of her blades drops and she winces, then grabs the blade in her shoulder, glaring forward. She struggles to her feet, half falling. She gasps, blood dripping down her shoulder as she struggles to her feet.<br/><br/>Nyri slowly unsheathes her blades, eyes dark. She calls her fallen blade to her side, tossing his blade behind her shoulder, then assuming a new form. Wincing weakly, she glares at him, darkness building in her eyes. Her left arm hangs uselessly with the shoulder wound, and she sheathes that blade, clipping it to her belt and swinging into a defense form. ""And I was really hoping this wouldn't be so difficult for once."""
17098,The Jedi Path. (W/Imperial Pandaa),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49270,2016-02-12T06:00:34,Imperial Pandaa,"Zelus recalled his blade he had floating the air. ""You should probably consider leaving. Master Kuthon probably senses our fight. And I honestly don't want to kill you. Not because of any Jedi stuff, but simply because I don't."" He adopted a neutral stance, ready to flow into offense or defense. ""Also, why are you trying to kill me? Did I upset someone?"" Zelus tried to recall his other saber so he could clip it onto his own belt as well. He wouldn't fight two sabers against one, especially since he didn't try to injure her.<br/><br/>""You can't tell me you aren't enjoying yourself as much as I am though."""
17099,The Jedi Path. (W/Imperial Pandaa),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49270,2016-02-12T06:19:46,FawnChaser,"Nyri backs weakly away, shaking. She softly calls his saber to her hand, then tosses it to him, smiling softly. ""Fine. It's nice to see someone who knows how to fight,"" she mutters, then turns only to find a Jedi and more soldiers. Breathing in a sigh, she unsheathes her blade and slips into a defense position. Glaring at the man in front of her, she attacks the troopers, blocking the Jedi's blade when possible.<br/><br/>The girl backs away from Zelus and the Jedi, warding off shots from the men and attacks. She can't keep this up and she hasn't made a place to escape with yet. The girl had been fighting for fifteen minutes now and she was shivering softly. She blocks a few more shots, then one slips past her defenses and she falls, trembling. The girl keeps her saber out, scrambling back and trying to block further shots. The soldiers stop shooting, circling her at Master Kuthon's orders.<br/><br/>Then comes the ultimatum: ""Surrender or die, Sith!""<br/><br/>Nyri gives a soft sigh."
17100,The Jedi Path. (W/Imperial Pandaa),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49270,2016-02-12T14:39:52,Imperial Pandaa,"Occasionally Zelus had to dodge a stray deflected blaster shot. The girl had some skill and was a great fighter; saber wise Zelus seemed to be stronger, but she was skilled with the force and seemed to utilize it better in battle than he could.  A drive to see how much stronger she could become filled Zelus, even if it meant her returning to her master.<br/><br/>""Now now, there is no need to go that far everyone."" Zelus told the gathered crowd, ""After all, she hasn't done anything wrong now has she? This was just a friendly spar between two strong opponents. Granted a little farther than it should have gone, we are both competitive."" Then he moved towards Nyri and stood next to her, hoping she wouldn't decide to gut him.<br/><br/>""We lost track of time, and she ended up overstaying."" Even a force dunce like me could sense that Master Kuthon didn't believe Zelus, but he also wasn't trying to hamper the lie.  So he turned to face Nyri, ""Sorry, you can ignore the die part. You are welcome to stay of course, or you may return home."" He gives her a friendly smile hoping the troopers would believe the bluff or at least respect the decision. Zelus was certain Master Kuthon would question him later about it, but he seemed to be intrigued by the situation."
17101,The Jedi Path. (W/Imperial Pandaa),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49270,2016-02-12T19:29:41,FawnChaser,"Nyri slowly sank down once the shooting stopped. She sheathed her right saber, clipping it to her belt and closing her eyes for a quick breath. She let her senses reach out, only until she knew that the other fighters weren't planning on stringing her up, at least for the time being.<br/><br/>Noting the man's assesment of my failed assassination attempt, she gave a slightly tired smile. Yes, we were just fighting for the hell of it. That totally made sense. The acolyte calmly got to her feet. She was in full aim to kill him now; all the girl had to do was move fast enough and she could be off of this bloody planet and away. It was so simple.<br/><br/>Sighing, Nyri clasped her hands behind her back and paced, watching the troops and the other Jedi as Zelus attempted to convince them of her innocence or something. The girl began to back away, ducking out of the ring of soldiers and turning away, as he gave a friendly smile. Nyri shuddered. There was no way she could go through with this; he was her target? Why was life so cruel? Biting down on her lip, she stepped into the fog of the marsh, almost disappearing from view. Her hands were trembling and her left arm still hung uselessly."
17102,The Jedi Path. (W/Imperial Pandaa),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49270,2016-02-12T21:26:52,Imperial Pandaa,"Zelus turned back to everyone ""Guess she had to get home. Who wants drinks? On me!"" A few of the troopers grumbled a response; apparently he had lost a bit of respect. In the long run he would earn it back though. Zelus hoped she would recover from the shoulder wound; although, he was certain she would, she was strong. As the soldiers dispersed to either return to bed, work, or to get those drinks; Zelus was left there alone with Master Zon Kuthon, giving an uncomfortable smile ""Guess I'm in trouble with you?""<br/><br/>Master Kuthon shook his head at me and said. ""I'm slightly confused why you defended her, yes, but I'm sure you have a good reason."" Taking a shot in the dark Zelus responded, ""The force told me it wasn't her time?"" Master Kuthon seemed suspicious of that answer knowing of his weakness in the finesse bits of the Force. ""The Force certainly works in a strange way, doesn't it? You may not be my padawan anymore, but I still worry about you Zelus. If the Force said spare her, you may want to make sure she makes it back in one piece."" Knowing he didn't really have a choice, Zelus nodded and left the way Nyri went.<br/><br/>Zelus was odd and enjoyed the old style of tracking, using tracks and broken foliage to follow people. This is not a very efficient method for night tracking; if anyone saw him they would think him a bumbling idiot."
17103,The Jedi Path. (W/Imperial Pandaa),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49270,2016-02-12T21:37:54,FawnChaser,"Nyri can't go back and face Lord Kruzel, not with her shoulder a bleeding wreck and her target still running around. With a sigh, she sinks into a pile of shrubbery a good distance from the camp, taking out a cloth from her belt and dampening it slightly with water from her canteen. The girl washes the mud from her clothes, then softly cleans the rag again before washing her face. At least it was quiet tonight; the moon had vanishes and the ground was thick with fog.<br/><br/>The human silently crouches amid the tall tough long brown grass that grew on most of Ord Mantell. She needs rest and her shoulder looks pretty bad. Nyri can deal with whatever she has to do about her target, when it is lighter in the morning. Silently the girl closes her eyes and falls asleep, putting a soft shroud around her makeshift campsite. Hopefully nothing would stumble across her blood trail in the night and find her, at the very least, she thinks. A few seconds later, the teen slips into an exhausted, nightmarish sleep."
17104,The Jedi Path. (W/Imperial Pandaa),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49270,2016-02-12T22:37:26,Imperial Pandaa,"Zelus was about to call it quits on trying to find her, the moon was about to become hidden and he would lose the light he had. Sighing and looking at the ground he saw a a slight glimmer or what to be blood on the ground. Adjusting his mask/visor to follow the blood trail more easily he went along the way. As the moon disappeared the trail became harder to follow. The fog allowed condensation to form which allowed Zelus to follow a path of most disturbed ground. This lead him to some shrubbery in some tall brown grass. Walking through a strange sensation went flowing through him, but he just brushed it off. After going a bit further he felt it again; curious he walked back trying to see if he could feel it again. He did, so taking a look around trying to figure out why, for once Zelus decided not to use his visual connection to the mask and let his force eye examine it. There was a shroud around this area; he looked around the shrouded area. Finally he noticed her laying on the ground asleep, he decided it best not to wake her and instead took it upon himself to sit and watch in case another would breach the shroud."
17105,The Archepeligo's Redemption (Hunter Dracon And Amara 1x1),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49299,2016-02-14T04:53:08,Hunter Dracon,"A massive city glowed through the darkness of the night under a blanket of magnificent stars among a mountain range. On the outskirts of the city was a metropolis of nature surrounding and covering a tall skyscraper. Trees, plants, vines and wildlife covered the surface of the building and hung from the bottom of the helicarrier that sat ontop of it. The helicarrier at the top of the builidng had been merged with the skyscraper and was used to launch the world's most elite and skilled fighterpilot and sniper's aircraft from his massive collection of fighter aircraft. One such aircraft was currently being launched.<br/><br/>Hunter pushed his engines to full throttle and nodded his head. The aircraft catapulted off the flight deck and into the sky and performed a tight roll as he laughed with a smile. ""THAT NEVER GET'S OLD!"" he shouted as he pulled a tight 180 loop and then rolled his aircraft once again. He went through his systems check and then turned towards the place that he had been called to in his dreams."
17106,Pokemon Rp: Mega Sickness(1x1 DracoHatake & Shadow_Heart)IC,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49339&start=20,2016-03-04T05:59:57,DracoHatake,"Draco said, ""I see... Darkrai huh?..."" Draco stared at the fire and smiled a bit as she said, ""I remember whenever I was left alone in my cell, it would bring me fruits and sometimes whenever I was being punished for speaking or something silly like that, it would secretly throw things at the people who kidnapped me. It never spoke to me but I knew it had a good reason for that. One day it finally got the keys to my prison cell it brought them straight to me and even helped me escape. It stuck around for ten years even though it didn't have to, and my captors didn't even know it was there. It saved me and I never knew why... I haven't seen it since I escaped two years ago, I want to be able to thank it for saving me."" Draco smelled the food and her stomach growled loudly. Draco said, ""Sounds like I'm hungry."" Draco looked at her Lucario as he walked over and sat down next to her. Draco's Ninetails, Kurama, walked over and laid his head in Draco's lap. Draco looked at her Pokemon and smiled.<br/><br/>Kurai said, ""Hm? Oh yes. I probably should rest a bit more."" Kurai then stood up and walked into the room he was given to stay in for the night. He got changed out of his day clothes and into his night clothes. He then got ready for bed and laid down in the bed to read his book before falling asleep. Kokoro curled up next to her trainer and fell back asleep."
17107,Pokemon Rp: Mega Sickness(1x1 DracoHatake & Shadow_Heart)IC,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49339&start=20,2016-03-04T07:34:44,Shadow_Heart,"Ace listened as Draco talked about her encounters with the legendary Pokemon, about how it had taken care of her when she was being held captive, how it had helped her escape later on down the road. Something about how it hadn't spoke to her, made him think for a bit, but he says nothing about it. So, for her, it had been two years since she'd had contact with Darkrai, but she wanted to say thank you to it. He couldn't help but smile a little bit, and as he was getting the food ready on a plate for her, and hands it to her, he speaks up. ""I think that when the time is right, it will show itself again. But for now...I think Darkrai returned to Sinnoh...""<br/><br/>After handing Draco her food, he gets himself some, and sits down on the grass cross legged, and begins to eat, every once in a while taking a drink of water out of his cup. He'd already set up bowls of Pokemon food not only for his own Pokemon, but for Draco's as well, hoping that they would enjoy what he had made for them. He knew that his own were, as they were all devouring the food that was set out. There were two rather large bowls of food that were being untouched at that moment, but Ace had his reasons for setting them out. He glances at the ninetails that was laying it's head in Draco's lap and smiles. ""I once had a ninetails...well, I still do, but she's at Professor Juniper's lab in Unova right now...Seeing yours kinda makes me miss her...""<br/><br/>As she sat there reading, Eveylnn eventually dozes off, and falls asleep curled up in the chair. However, her Pokemon gently move her to her bed, where they tuck her in, and after doing that, go around the house and turn lights off, and turn little lamps on. After they'd finished, they all go in to a room that was made for them, each having a bed of their own. However, Anna, Sylvee, and Yuki all ended up curling up on Evelynn's bed with her, keeping her nice and warm."
17108,Pokemon Rp: Mega Sickness(1x1 DracoHatake & Shadow_Heart)IC,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49339&start=20,2016-03-04T08:20:23,DracoHatake,"Draco ate the food and listened as he spoke of Darkrai probably being in Sinnoh. Draco said, ""You're probably right. I just wish I could have thanked it before it left."" Draco soon finished her food and heard Ace say he had a Ninetails as well, Draco said, ""I inherited Kurama from my father, my mother left me Blueclaw, the Latios. Draconius was my first Pokemon and the other three I picked up along the way. My Bisharp was the first one I caught, he had been abandoned by his trainer for losing too many times. I hatched my Tyranitar from an egg, she was the cutest little Larvitar I had ever seen. My Eevee I had caught in the wild, she had hurt her foot and took a liking to me after I nursed her back to health. I love each and every one of my Pokemon."" Draco smiled as she watched her Pokemon eat their food happily. Draco looked up and saw the Latios and Latias constellations in the sky and smiled."
17109,Pokemon Rp: Mega Sickness(1x1 DracoHatake & Shadow_Heart)IC,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49339&start=20,2016-03-05T02:14:00,Shadow_Heart,"A small smile makes it's way on to Ace's face as he listened to Draco as she told him about how she'd gotten each of her Pokemon. It was nice hearing another person's story, as much as he didn't want to admit something like that. After she'd finished talking, he waits a second or two, before speaking up, looking up at the stars as he spoke, noticing that Draco was doing the same thing. He guessed she was looking at the Latios and Latias constellations. ""Your Pokemon are very lucky to have such a nice person as their friend. I haven't known you for very long, not even a whole day yet, but I can tell that you definitely care for your Pokemon like family..."" He falls silent, not wanting to continue. If she wanted to hear his story, she'd have to ask, otherwise, his lips were shut.<br/><br/>After a while, he gets up from where he was sitting, and picks up his dirty dishes. Glancing to Draco, he coughs a little to get her attention. ""I'm going to go and wash up. You should be safe here, I'll leave my Pokemon with you. If anything happens they will protect you, along with your own."" He had something he needed to check on, and, after picking up the two large bowls of untouched Pokemon food, begins to walk away, heading for a line of trees that soon concealed him from view. Going further and deeper, he comes to a stream, where he halts. Standing there, drinking from the stream, was a deer shaped Pokemon with colorful antlers, that glowed in the darkness. However, it notices that he was standing there, quickly looks up at him, before bounding away, disappearing in the night.<br/><br/>""Xerneas..."" He mutters, shaking his head after a moment, setting the bowls down on a large rock that was in a slight clearing of the trees. After doing so, he goes over to the stream, kneels down, and washes his dishes, before resting on the stream bed, waiting for is friends to arrive. It shouldn't be too much longer now..."
17110,Pokemon Rp: Mega Sickness(1x1 DracoHatake & Shadow_Heart)IC,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49339&start=20,2016-03-05T03:44:34,DracoHatake,"Draco heard Ace say that he could tell she cared about her Pokemon and said, ""Yes, I love them very much."" Draco stared up at the sky a moment more before hearing Ace cough to get her attention. She heard him say he would leave his Pokemon with her to keep her safe and she nodded in understanding. Draco closed her eyes and listened to the sounds of the night. Draco then opened her eyes again and looked around at the Pokemon as they started to get ready for sleep. Draco heard a voice on the wind say, ""I will meet you in Santalune City at midnight on the night of the New Moon. Remember that."" Draco looked around to see who the voice belonged to but saw no one but the Pokemon. The Pokemon didn't show any signs of hearing the voice either."
17111,Pokemon Rp: Mega Sickness(1x1 DracoHatake & Shadow_Heart)IC,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49339&start=20,2016-03-05T04:40:05,Shadow_Heart,"He was going to stay as long as he possibly dared to, in wait for his friends that he was sure to appear at any time. As he sat there, his eyes close slowly, as he concentrates on mentally calling to the two Pokemon. The night became darker, the stars shone bright, and he was pretty sure it was about eleven o'clock at night, without even looking at his watch. He does however open his eyes and checks it, and sure enough the watch function read 11:17 PM. The air became a little chilly, and he could see a pale fog coming from between his lips as he sighed, his eyes lifting to the stars, which were a bit hard to see through the branches of the trees that surrounded him.<br/><br/>""Come on..."" He murmurs, biting his lip, about to get up and leave because of the time when, in the night, the sound of something moving could be heard. He quickly looks up again, and two large figures blot out the moon for a few seconds, before coming to land in front of him. Two, large Pokemon, in the forms of magnificent dragons, one white with blue eyes, the other black with red eyes, stood before Ace. A smile breaks forth on his face as he approaches them, and they lower their heads so they were eye level, allowing the boy to gently rub their foreheads. ""Reshiram, Zekrom...it's good to see you..."" He murmurs. Their happiness emanated off of them, and he could tell that they were happy to see him too.<br/><br/>""Any news?"" He asks softly, as he watched them begin to eat the food that was in the bowls. The Reshiram lifts it's head, and shakes it from side to side, before continuing to eat it's food. 'No'. It was saying. He sighs, and climbs on top of a rock, sitting there, watching the two Dragons eat. ""That's alright...we'll just have to keep searching."" He pulls his knees close to his chest, and rests his chin on top, a look of thinking upon his face. He knew that he'd been gone a while, but he hoped that Draco wouldn't try to come look for him...He kind of didn't want anyone to know about Reshiram and Zekrom."
17112,Pokemon Rp: Mega Sickness(1x1 DracoHatake & Shadow_Heart)IC,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49339&start=20,2016-03-05T06:40:29,DracoHatake,"Draco looked and saw that her Tyranitar, Hana, was having trouble falling asleep. Draco stood up and walked over before sitting down next to Hana and saying, ""You're having trouble sleeping too huh? How about I sing you that lullaby like I used to when you were still a Larvitar?"" Hana nodded and laid down again to listen to the lullaby. Draco sang, ""Little child, be not afraid. The rain pounds harsh against the glass, like an unwanted stranger. There is no danger. I am here tonight. Little child, be not afraid. Though thunder explodes and lightning flash, illuminates your tear-stained face. I am here tonight. And someday you'll know that nature is so. This same rain that draws you near me falls on rivers, and land, and forests, and sand. Makes the beautiful world that you see in the morning. Little child, be not afraid. The storm clouds mask your beloved moon and its candlelight beams still keep pleasant dreams. I am here tonight. Little child, be not afraid. The wind makes creatures of our trees. And the branches to hands they're not real, understand, and I am here tonight. And someday you'll know that nature is so. This same rain that draws you near me falls on rivers, and land, and forests, and sand, makes the beautiful world that you see in the morning. For you know, once even I was a little child, and I was afraid, but a gentle someone always came to dry all my tears, trade sweet sleep the fears, and to give a kiss goodnight. Well, now I am grown and these years have shown, rain's a part of how life goes but it's dark and it's late. So I'll hold you and wait, 'til your frightened eyes do close. And I hope that you'll know that nature is so. This same rain that draws you near me falls on rivers, and land, and forests, and sand, makes the beautiful world that you see in the morning. Everything's fine in the morning. The rain will be gone in the morning but I'll still be here in the morning."" As Draco sang the lullaby her Pokemon all seemed to be content and fell asleep quite easily. Even Hana, who had been having trouble falling asleep, found it easier to sleep with Draco singing the lullaby. Draco soon finished singing and waited for Ace to come back."
17113,Pokemon Rp: Mega Sickness(1x1 DracoHatake & Shadow_Heart)IC,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49339&start=20,2016-03-05T06:57:13,Shadow_Heart,"After a while the two Legendary Pokemon finish their food, and after a brief session of hugs and whispered words, they take off again, disappearing in to the night once again. He sighs, and heads back to the camp sight. Despite the lullaby having lulled Draco's Pokemon in to sleep, Ace's were still wide awake, only willing to sleep once the boy had returned. He does soon though, as it neared midnight. Reaching the spot, he silently sets out his sleeping bag, and, once his shoes had been taken off, he gets in to it, laying on his back as his Pokemon circle around him, laying as close to him as they could without smothering him. Charizard's warm stomach provided some warmth next to his side, and if it were to rain, all the Pokemon would have to do was spread his wing out to make a tent. Serperior wrapped herself around the edge of his sleeping bag, Zoroark allowed the boy to use him as a pillow, and the Greninja sits atop the rock, keeping a lookout. Staring up at the sky, he stays quiet, not saying anything at all."
17114,Pokemon Rp: Mega Sickness(1x1 DracoHatake & Shadow_Heart)IC,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49339&start=20,2016-03-06T00:09:05,DracoHatake,"Draco watched as Ace settled into his sleeping bag and his Pokemon gathered around him. Draco smiled and laid down next to Kurama and Draconius, Kurama put his silver and blue furred tails around Draco to keep her warm. Draco soon fell asleep with her Pokemon watching over her.<br/><br/>Draco awoke the next morning at 6 AM. Draco stood up and stretched, she then sat back down and watched the sun rise. Draco did this every morning, it was one of her daily rituals. Draco watched as her Pokemon began to wake up as the sun rose, it was a calming sight every morning. Draco then went into the woods and found some chamomile for making tea, she also found some honey and, with the permission from the Combee that made it, gathered a little in a small jar. Draco found a few berries and took them with her back to the campsite. Draco began making some tea for herself and Ace if he wanted some. Draco soon finished the tea and poured some for herself before mixing some honey with it. Draco then began sipping her tea as she waited for Ace to wake up."
17115,Pokemon Rp: Mega Sickness(1x1 DracoHatake & Shadow_Heart)IC,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49339&start=20,2016-03-06T01:25:08,Shadow_Heart,"Ace had woken up even earlier than Draco, before the sun had even risen. He didn't really require much sleep, so his own schedule was usually a wake up call at around 4:30 or so in the morning. However, when he did get up, he always let his Pokemon sleep in, because even if HE didn't need much rest, he knew that they did. So, silently as a shadow, he slips out of his bag in the still darkness and picks up his backpack, and heads off towards the spot where he'd gone last night. Arriving, he pulls out his spare clothing, an outfit similar to the one he was already wearing, but different in color and design. Blue pants instead of green, a white short sleeved zip up top instead of red, and the hooded pocket sweater was green with no design, instead of purple. Taking off his clothing, he steps in to the stream, washing himself off, the cold water making him shiver slightly. When he finishes washing up, he simply sits in the stream, the water deep enough to conceal anything, and he relaxes, listening to the sounds around him as the world began to stir and wake up. Bird song, the sound of insects. It was a beautiful melody of nature.<br/><br/>By the time six a.m. had come around, and even past that, he was still not back. The 'Ace' within the sleeping bag that Draco was waiting for to wake up was not really Ace, but there was no way that the girl would be able to tell the difference. Charizard was awake now, and once he had, Greninja finally decided that it was time to rest. One by one the Pokemon stirred, the last to wake being Serperior, who rose her large head to look around. Only she could tell the difference between the two Ace's."
17116,Pokemon Rp: Mega Sickness(1x1 DracoHatake & Shadow_Heart)IC,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49339&start=20,2016-03-06T03:43:32,DracoHatake,"Draco looked at the time and watched as the other Pokemon woke up. Draco looked up and watched the clouds roll by. Draco was enjoying the sounds of nature as she waited for something to happen. Draco soon decided to draw the peaceful scene before her and pulled out her sketchbook. Draco soon found herself interrupted by a wild Totodile squirting her with a water gun. Draco said, ""Hey! That's cold! What'd you do that for?"" Draco put her sketchbook down so it wouldn't get dripped on and she looked at the Totodile which was currently beckoning her to follow it. Draco followed it to a river cave and saw a Feraligatr with a fishing net caught around its neck and head, tieing its jaws shut. Draco said, ""Oh you poor thing. Don't worry, I'll get some help."" Draco then started looking for someone to help nearby. She hoped that Ace had gotten up while she was gone, unaware that he had been up before she was.<br/><br/>Kurai awoke and got dressed for the day. He went into the bathroom and washed his face before coming out and going back in the room he was given for the night. Kurai picked up a piece of paper and wrote a note saying he was going for a walk. Kurai then took Kokoro and walked out the front door to enjoy the early morning air. As Kurai walked around the town he noticed few people out and about this early in the morning. Kurai stopped by an alley and met with a man with blood red hair and bright icy blue eyes. Kurai said, ""So Red Reaper, what have you found out?"" The man, code-named Reaper, said, ""The info checks out, there is a illegally run lab under Lumiose City. Your sister was not kept there but she escaped before she could be sent there. There is something interesting about how she escaped though. Apparently a Darkrai had been living in the building with your sister, they didn't know about it until she escaped and one of the guards caught a glimpse of the Pokemon as it attacked the building to help her get away. That's all the info I have for you other than infiltrating the group that kidnapped her wasn't easy at all. So I best be getting back. I'll contact you through our usual network if I have more information."" Reaper then handed Kurai a USB Stick. Kurai nodded and said, ""Good work Reaper. I'll send the money to your account the usual way."" Reaper said, ""Thank you, Kurai. Or should I say, Black Knight?"" Kurai chuckled and said, ""I haven't used that name since I left the International Police about five years ago. See you around Reaper."" Kurai then walked back to the Cafe with Kokoro and sat down with his Holographic Network Computor or HNC and plugged the USB Stick into the port to look at the data on the USB Stick."
17117,Pokemon Rp: Mega Sickness(1x1 DracoHatake & Shadow_Heart)IC,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49339&start=20,2016-03-09T05:40:25,Shadow_Heart,"As he relaxed, sitting there with his eyes closed, he suddenly hears a voice nearby. Quickly he opens his eyes and scrambles from the water, not even bothering to dry off before getting dressed, covering his nakedness before anyone could see him. He hadn't recognized it as Draco's voice, as he hurried away, heading back to the camp. He was surprised to see that she was no longer there, but the Pokemon were. His bag was empty, where he knew that earlier... Shaking his head, he looks around, wondering where she had gone. He hoped she was not in any trouble, he'd feel bad if she was. The 'Ace' that had been in the sleeping bag when she'd left appeared where she was, a grin on his lips and a glint of mischief in his eye. He then 'speaks' to her, using Ace's own voice to do so. ""What are you doing?""<br/><br/>In the morning, Evelynn wakes up, stretching her arms above her head as she yawns. Getting up out of bed she gets dressed, wearing a dress similar to the one she'd been wearing the other day, but with a bit of a different design to it. The same belt though was around her waist, and after she'd finished getting dressed, heads to the room where Kurai had been staying. Knocking, she waits, but when there was no answer, she opens the door, seeing that he had left. She blinks in surprise, spots the note, and reads it. A small smile appeared on her lips, and she leaves the room to go to the kitchen, so she could eat some breakfast. Audino was still asleep, and so were the others, except for Gardevoir, who was downstairs serving the early customers of the Cafe. She was currently busy with one customer, but looks around to Kurai as he sat down. A little while later she brings him a cup of tea, on a tray, with sugar and a little bowl of milk if he wanted to put it in. She sets it down on the table, a gentle smile upon her face. ""Gardevoir...."" It was almost as if she were asking if he wanted something to eat, maybe a muffin, or, as she looked to Kokoro, if the Umbreon would like something."
17118,Pokemon Rp: Mega Sickness(1x1 DracoHatake & Shadow_Heart)IC,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49339&start=20,2016-03-09T23:33:23,DracoHatake,"Draco noticed the 'Ace' and said, ""Ace! There's a Feraligatr in need of some help. It's got a fishing net around it's head and it can't eat. I need some help getting the net off. Will you help me?"" Draco was unaware that this 'Ace' wasn't really Ace at all. Draco knew she needed help to get it off since the net had looked pretty tight on the Water type.<br/><br/>Kurai was reading a file about his sister when Gardevoir came with the tea tray. Kurai looked up at the Pokemon and said, ""Thank you. Do you have any scones?"" Kurai was a little hungry and he hoped they had some scones. Kokoro looked up at the Gardevoir and said, ""Umbreon."" She was asking for some Pokemon food. Kurai looked at the file again and noticed something peculiar about his sister's file. The file was saying she was the host of the Dragon type spirits and that Dragon types seemed to be drawn to her naturally. Kurai sighed,<span style=""font-style: italic"">'So they know about our family's secrets? This could be a problem.'</span>Kurai then closed down the file and unplugged the USB Stick before anyone could see what he was looking at."
17119,Pokemon Rp: Mega Sickness(1x1 DracoHatake & Shadow_Heart)IC,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49339&start=20,2016-03-16T21:07:39,Shadow_Heart,"A Feraligatr? 'Ace' stares at her, then the trapped Pokemon, before turning his nose away. ""I don't want to."" He pauses, but continue. ""But I will anyway."" Going down towards the large Pokemon, his eyes glinting, he reaches forward and quite easily rips apart the netting with his hands. Standing up straight again, he sighs, rolling his eyes to land on the girl. A sneer grew up on his lips, and his eyes narrow. ""You know, if you wanna help Pokemon, you should start being more useful. Like maybe ask for your own Pokemon to help...if you keep goin' on like this, you're never gonna get anywhere."" He frowns. ""It's pathetic."" He then walks away, disappearing the way he'd come from, and since his back was turned Draco couldn't see the fact that this 'Ace' was snickering, a wicked grin on his face.<br/><br/>No one watching, that particular 'Ace' becomes Zoroark once again, before returning to the camp site, where the real Ace was waiting. He blinks in confusion when he sees the Pokemon. ""What...were you doing?"" He asks, but of course got no response. He had a feeling that Zoroark was up to no good...<br/><br/>Gardevoir nods in response to Kurai asking for scones, and gazes for a moment at Umbreon when it 'spoke' up. She walks away, and gathers a few things, returning in no time at all with a tray that held a plate of different flavored scones, including payapa berry scones, mago berry scones, razz berry, and hondew. And, in a bowl, was some high quality Pokemon food for Kokoro, along with a bowl that held some water for him to drink. She sets these down, and places the bowls of water and food in front of Kokoro, and the variety of scones in front of Kurai, before picking up the tray from the table.<br/><br/>Hearing footsteps, Gardevoir looks around and sees Evelynn come down the steps. ""Gardevoir..."" She says happily, smiling at her owner and friend. ""Hello there Gardevoir."" She walks over, this time without an Audino trailing behind her, but a Sylveon instead, which passes by her to go to the pillowed window seat, jumps up, and curls up on a certain pillow that was just for her. Resting her head, she glances over at the Umbreon who was in the cafe, sitting with the man that Evelynn goes up to, before looking away and closing her eyes. ""You were up rather early."" Evelynn says to Kurai, smiling as Gardevoir gently takes her hand, as she stood next to the woman. ""I hope you got some good sleep."""
17120,Pokemon Rp: Mega Sickness(1x1 DracoHatake & Shadow_Heart)IC,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49339&start=20,2016-03-18T06:12:03,DracoHatake,"Draco looked at 'Ace' in amazement. Draco had never been much help to Pokemon, Draco didn't know how to be of help. Draco didn't say anything, she knew that 'Ace' was right. Draco said to herself, ""I know I'm pathetic...I don't need someone else to tell me I am..."" Draco then fed the Feraligatr and said, ""I know I wasn't much help but I hope you'll be more careful about fishing nets from now on."" The Feraligatr nodded as it ate with it's Totodile friend. Draco smiled and left the two Pokemon to eat.<br/><br/>Draco walked back to camp and had her Pokemon return to their Pokeballs after breakfast with a smile on her face. Draco always tried to hide her feelings behind a smile, she never wanted people or her Pokemon to worry about her. Draco looked at Ace and said, ""We'd better go soon. It looks like it's going to rain."" Draco's Lucario, however, was not fooled by her smile. Only he could tell what she was really feeling. Draconius looked at her and said in Pokemon, ""What happened?"" Draco replied, ""I'm fine Draconius."" Draconius watched as Draco helped clean up the campsite with a fake smile on her face.<br/><br/>Kurai nodded to the Gardevior and said, ""Thank you."" Kokoro ate the Pokemon food after thanking Gardevior as well. Kurai ate his scones and saw Evelynn coming down the stairs and heard her speak to him. Kurai said, ""Yes. I was taking care of some things I needed to do before leaving town. And I slept great, thank you."" Kurai put the USB stick in his pocket and finished his scones. Kurai then stood up and said, ""I need to get ready to leave. If you want to come I suggest you start getting ready too. We have a long journey ahead of us. I'll wait for you to eat and pack if you are coming."""
17121,Pokemon Rp: Mega Sickness(1x1 DracoHatake & Shadow_Heart)IC,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49339&start=20,2016-03-19T01:54:41,Shadow_Heart,"Ace had already begun packing up his things within his bag, and puts it on his shoulder, looking up when he hears footsteps approaching him. Lifting his eyes to the sky, he saw that Draco was right, clouds were beginning to gather in bunches, and the light of day was giving way to the shadows of a storm. ""We should hurry then."" He noticed her smile, but something in her eyes told him other things. However, he says nothing, except having a small frown form on his own lips, opposite her smile. He decides to just let this go, and focuses on clearing camp, and once they were finished they head out back on the road, the Pokemon in their balls, except of course for Zoroark.<br/><br/>""Hey, if it starts raining, we could just fly over to the next town if you wanted to..."" He suggests after a little while, adjusting the hood of his shirt slightly. A change in the breeze told him that the rain was much closer than he'd expected, and they'd would be rained on in little to no time at all.<br/><br/>Evelynn nods, and without another word heads back upstairs. Going to her room, she pulls out her old bag that she'd used to on her own adventure, smiling at the feeling of the fabric against her fingers. Old memories popped up in her mind as she began packing, clothes, a couple books, and several other things that would be needed on something like this. She also slips in a few other memoirs of her travelling days, and clips on her PokeBall holder, a cute pink belt that had clips that held the balls.<br/><br/>She spots Yuki and makes her get in the ball, Anna the Audino staying by her side, and once she was sure that things were all packed, even ingredients for food and a lunchbox for later, she heads back downstairs. She had a muffin in her hand, and looks to Kurai. ""I'm all ready to go when you are."" Thankfully no one was in the cafe at that moment, just her and Kurai. When they leave the building, she locks it up, her Pokemon out as well, leaving a note to her customers she would be gone for a little while, but not to worry. Sylveon, and Diancie go in to their balls, and she waits for Kurai to take the lead."
17122,Pokemon Rp: Mega Sickness(1x1 DracoHatake & Shadow_Heart)IC,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49339&start=20,2016-03-21T03:04:23,DracoHatake,"Draco nodded at the suggestion of flying to the next town if it rains. She said, ""Okay. We can do that."" Draco smiled as she walked between Ace and Draconius. Draconius could tell the smile was fake but he knew Draco would just brush off his concern to try and not make him worry about her, that was just how she was.<br/><br/>Soon the rain poured down and they had flown to the Santalune City Pokemon Center. When they got inside Draco said, ""That was quite a downpour. I'm glad we got here before we got too soaked."" Draco then looked around at the people in the Pokemon Center and noticed a man sitting in a corner reading a newspaper. Draco recognized the man as one of the scientists that experimented on her. Draco quickly pulled her hood over her head and made sure to stick close to Ace and put Draconius back in his Pokeball. Draco was nervous that the man had noticed her but she tried to act natural so he wouldn't get suspicious.<br/><br/>Kurai nodded and said, ""Then let's go."" Kurai led them through town to the start of Route 14. Kurai didn't know what to say so he kept quiet as they walked. Kurai was usually silent when he traveled since he was used to being alone. Kurai noticed that Kokoro seemed to be enjoying the company of Evelynn, he said, ""Kokoro really seems to like you. She usually takes a while to warm up to people."""
17123,Pokemon Rp: Mega Sickness(1x1 DracoHatake & Shadow_Heart)IC,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49339&start=20,2016-03-22T04:06:59,Shadow_Heart,"Sure enough, the rain came and they flew to Santalune City, reaching the Pokemon Center just in time before the downfall became even more so. During the flight Ace's hood had come off as well as his hat, which he was slightly bummed about because the wind had blown it away. His hair was the most wet out of all of him. Shaking his head slightly so that water droplets sprayed off of him, he glances over at Draco, before pulling his hood up over his head once more, ignoring the dripping water as it fell down the back of his neck and down his shirt along his spine. He was surprised by how closely she was standing next to him, and so suddenly too. Not to mention she'd put Draconius back in to his PokeBall...<br/><br/>""Hey...are you okay?"" He murmurs, his eyes scanning the sitting area in the Center, wondering if someone here was making her feel nervous. His eyes land on a man reading a newspaper, for the most part he looked normal but something about him seemed...off...bad news. Usually when he was by himself he tried to steer clear of buildings, even the Pokemon Centers, during the rain even, but since Draco was with him he wasn't about to do that. Heading towards a secluded seat, he sits down, patting the seat next to him for Draco to follow suit. Thankfully it wasn't in the sight of the man.<br/><br/>The two head off down route 14, Anna having finally gone back in to her Pokeball, so that it was just Gardevoir walking with them. Right at that particular moment they were walking through a drier part of the nature trails, so they didn't have to worry about wet ground or the marshes. Blinking, she looks to Kurai when he speaks up, saying that Kokoro liked her, even though the Umbreon usually took a while to warm up to people.<br/><br/>A smile forms on Evelynn's face, as she gazes at the black and yellow Pokemon for a moment, then looks up. ""I feel honored to be liked by Kokoro. She sure is sweet. It seems the Eeveelutions have always had a soft spot for me, even after just meeting them. I don't really know why."" She tilts her head slightly, blushing a little bit. ""At one point my entire team was comprised of the Eeveelutions. I had a Vaporeon, a Leafeon, a Jolteon, Flareon, Jolteon, and Espeon. Of course I also had a Glaceon and Umbreon, and then there's Sylvee, but Snowbell didn't like battles, and Twilight wasn't very strong."" She realized she was talking a bit too much and falls silent. ""I'm sorry, I talk too much don't I?"" She apologizes, laughing softly."
17124,Pokemon Rp: Mega Sickness(1x1 DracoHatake & Shadow_Heart)IC,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49339&start=20,2016-03-22T06:46:05,DracoHatake,"Draco heard Ace ask if she was okay. Draco whispered, ""The man with the newspaper is a scientist that used to experiment on me. He's really bad news."" Draco shivered a bit at her memories, before quickly following Ace and sitting down next to him. Draco was nervous, she felt safer around Ace and she needed to feel safe at this moment otherwise she would panic and give away her location. Draco looked at Ace out of the corner of her eye, she noticed that he actually looked kind of cool when he had his hood up. Draco blushed a little and looked away. Draco thought to herself,<span style=""font-style: italic"">Don't think of him that way. He's not cute, not cute, not cute!</span>Draco felt like she was stuck between a rock and a hard place.<br/><br/>Kurai listened to her speak for a while and then heard her ask if she was talking too much. Kurai said, ""No, you're fine. To be honest I'm just not used to traveling with other people so I have no idea what to say."" Kurai smiled at Evelynn as they walked. Kurai soon got a phone call and answered it. Kurai said, ""Hello? No, now's not a good time to talk. Alright, bye."" Kurai then hung up and said, ""Sorry about that. That was an old colleague of mine."""
17125,Pokemon Rp: Mega Sickness(1x1 DracoHatake & Shadow_Heart)IC,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49339&start=20,2016-03-23T03:05:16,Shadow_Heart,"To hear her response of that man being a scientist who had experimented on her, it came as a bit of a shock to Ace. His eyes widen a bit, and he couldn't help but glance over his shoulder to behind him, where the man was sitting across the room on the other side. People still did that sort of thing these days? From the look of the man, he seemed to be perfectly normal...but there was definitely something off about him that Ace could pick up on, and from Draco's uneasiness, it put him on edge even more. Maybe coming here was a bad idea. He turns forward again, before sighing softly under his breath. Maybe...it would best if they just left.<br/><br/>Gently nudging Draco's side with his hand, Ace looks at her, his green eyes filled with concern. ""Hey...would you maybe want to leave? We could go to a cafe...There are plenty around here."" He knew it was still raining, but it was better than sticking around here...right? However, if she did agree, he reaches into his backpack, pulling out his other sweater, the purplish colored one, as he was wearing the green colored one, and hands it to Draco. ""Put this on, he won't be able to recognize you if you're wearing this. Maybe..."" Hopefully, she agreed to go to a cafe instead of staying at the Pokemon Center because he didn't like how nervous and frightened she looked.<br/><br/>Evelynn looks to Kurai and returns the smile that he gave to her. ""Well then, alright. If I do start to talk too much, please, just tell me okay?"" She falls quiet when his phone rings, allowing him to answer it, but he doesn't say anything much except that it wasn't a good time to talk then. He then ends the call, apologizing to her and explaining that it had been an old colleague of his. ""Oh, I see. No need to apologize, I understand."" For a moment she was quiet, wondering what she should talk about with him. She really didn't want to bring up her recent past any more than she already had when they'd shared supper the night before. It was best she left some of who she really was a secret.<br/><br/>""So...do you have any hobbies, or perhaps a job?"" She asks, trying to get to know Kurai a little bit better. She wasn't trying to be nosy at all, in fact, if he didn't want to answer any of the questions she'd asked of him, that was perfectly okay. As she walked, Gardevoir kept an eye out for them both, and as Evelynn was talking, the Psychic Pokemon notices a puddle in their way, and using her powers moves the waters to the side, so they could walk on dry land and not get their feet wet. Once they'd passed through, she lets the water return to where it had previously lain, and they continue on their way."
17126,Pokemon Rp: Mega Sickness(1x1 DracoHatake & Shadow_Heart)IC,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49339&start=40,2016-03-23T22:10:32,DracoHatake,"Draco nodded in agreement with Ace. She said, ""Okay. Let's go."" Draco put on the sweater and kept her hood up to hide her face. Draco got out of the seat and walked outside the Pokemon Center with Ace. Draco hoped that the man wouldn't see her at all. Draco walked to the nearest cafe while staying close to Ace. Draco was calming down as they got further away from the Pokemon Center where the scientist was staying. When they got to the Cafe, Draco was completely calm again. Draco said, ""That was really scary. I'm glad we're not there anymore."" Draco pulled out her pokeball and let out Draconius. Draconius looked at Draco and said, ""Lucario?"" Draco said, ""I didn't want to risk you being recognized so I had to put you back inside."" Draconius nodded in understanding.<br/><br/>Kurai listened to Evelynn and said, ""I used to read a lot and write stories for my sister when she was little. I also collect feathers and rare gems as well as books about legendary Pokemon. Currently I'm a writer, my pen name is Erin Black. My books are really popular according to my publisher."" Kurai didn't realize how popular his books were, they were sold in bookstores everywhere and it was hard to get a copy because they sold out so fast. Kurai kept walking with Kokoro beside him."
17127,Pokemon Rp: Mega Sickness(1x1 DracoHatake & Shadow_Heart)IC,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49339&start=40,2016-03-24T03:33:13,Shadow_Heart,"They left the Pokemon Center, and quickly reach a cafe, where they go inside. Once they were in, Ace looks to Draco, seeing that she was indeed calmed down, like he thought she would be if they were to leave the center. That was good. He nods to her words, not saying anything at all though, and watched as she brought out Draconius. He sighs softly, and goes over to an empty table, which wasn't that hard to find as half the cafe was empty. Even so, almost as soon as he sat, a waitress came over, his eyes widening when he saw who it was. Hopefully the blonde haired female didn't recognize him, and he sighs in relief when all she does is hand him a menu, and says she'll be back in a bit to take his order. That...would have been weird.<br/><br/>Looking to Draco, he gestures for her to sit as well. ""If you want anything, I've got plenty of money, so get what you want..."" He picks up a menu, and scans through it, though he already knew what he was going to get.<br/><br/>Evelynn listens to Kurai as he speaks, mesmerized by his words. ""That's rather interesting. Though I'm very sorry to say, that I've never heard of that name before."" She smiles apologetically, a faint blush forming on her cheeks. ""Speaking of Legendary Pokemon...maybe, if you were ever interested, would you...perhaps...like to meet one of Kalos' Legendaries?"" She tilts her head as they walked, wondering what he would say. It seemed half the time he wasn't even interested in anything she had to say, not that it really mattered. They barely even knew each other."
17128,Pokemon Rp: Mega Sickness(1x1 DracoHatake & Shadow_Heart)IC,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49339&start=40,2016-03-24T06:52:24,DracoHatake,"Draco sat down next to Ace when he gestured for her to sit. She looked at Ace and said, ""It's fine. I'm not really hungry."" Draco was trying her best not to be a burden to him. Draco looked at Draconius when he sat down next to her. Draco was still a little hurt by what 'Ace' had said earlier but she didn't show it. Draco looked at the TV in the Cafe as it was turned on, there was an advertisement for a new book by someone named Erin Black and that an interview with the writer behind the pen name was coming up. Draco watched as the TV stated that they were doing a rerun of the interview because there was a malfunction at the TV Station. Draco was about to turn away when she saw the man on the TV interview was very familiar. Draco gasped and said, ""It can't be...It just can't."" Draco then read the little blurb with the real name of Erin Black and said, ""That's my brother on there! My brother's a writer just like he always wanted to be!"" Draco looked excited, she just had to find out when his next book signing was and where it was so that she could meet her brother.<br/><br/>Kurai said, ""I see. Well, not everyone is going to know my name because not everyone likes the really popular books. I actually have a autograph session in Lumiose City besides my original business. My publisher agreed to let me look for my sister in Kalos if I would also do a signing in a few of the bigger cities. So it was a give and take kind of agreement."" Kurai then heard her mention meeting one of the Kalos Legendaries. Kurai said, ""While that would be amazing. I would rather find my sister first before going on a hunt for Legendary Pokemon because she's always wanted to meet all the Legendary Pokemon in the world and I promised her that I would take her with me if I ever went looking for them. Now, if I meet a Legendary Pokemon while I'm traveling then I'm sure she'd be happy, even if she didn't meet it."" Kurai smiled as he thought about his little sister."
17129,Pokemon Rp: Mega Sickness(1x1 DracoHatake & Shadow_Heart)IC,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49339&start=40,2016-04-07T02:59:04,Shadow_Heart,"Ace shrugs his shoulders when she said no thanks, that she wasn't hungry, and when the waitress returned he ordered a cup of tea, and a piece of blukberry pie. Leaning back in his seat, he barely pays attention to the TV that was on in the cafe. When Draco spoke up about her brother, he looks up. An uninterested look on his face. A darkened expression forms on Ace's face as he looks away, not caring in the least. Speaking up, his voice harsh. ""Yeah, well, good for him. Just great. Fan-tas-tic."" Crossing his arms over his chest, he mumbles under his breath. ""And MY brother became a good-for-nothing criminal, just what HE wanted to be...aren't we all just peachy happy?"" Gritting his teeth, he growls from the back of his neck, sliding a bit to slump down more in his seat. Hearing about Draco's brother made him annoyed. Really annoyed.<br/><br/>A smile forms on her face, and a skeptical look in her eyes. ""I'm sorry, if it was popular, I would have heard of you. Or the book. The people who come by my shop talk about everything and anything, and come from all over the place, from different regions and cities...so I'm sure I would have overhead a conversation. So, I'm sorry Kurai...your publisher must be telling you tall tales about how popular it is..."" She wasn't trying to be rude, she was just stating a fact. ""As for the Legendary Pokemon, we wouldn't have to hunt for it...but alright...if you're sure..."" A twinkling in her eye hid the mischief she was keeping to herself. ""If you change your mind, just say so.""<br/><br/>Her hand falls to her side, her finger brushing against one of the stones that made up the belt at her waist, the one she was touching colorful, like the rainbow. With the letter 'X' etched in to the stone, it glittered and glowed slightly. Gardevoir looked over at her, then glanced at the stone, wondering what was on her partner's mind. Next to it was one that was a pale blue, light green, and a pinkish red color. One that matched to the one that was on the ribbon around her neck in a jewel holder. Gardevoir reaches up to gently touch it, before looking ahead of them, to keep an eye out for any more puddles for her to move out of the way."
17130,Pokemon Rp: Mega Sickness(1x1 DracoHatake & Shadow_Heart)IC,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49339&start=40,2016-04-08T00:24:10,DracoHatake,"Draco looked at Ace when she heard him speak. Draco could hear the annoyance in his voice, she was confused until he spoke of his brother. Draco sighed and decided to keep quiet. Draco looked outside the window and, as she watched the rain fall, she started to zone out and withdraw into her own memories. Draco was remembering the stories her brother used to tell her before bed. Before Draco realized it, half an hour had passed with her staring out the window. The rain had stopped within that half hour that she had been zoned out. Draco soon returned to her senses when she heard someone behind her say, ""That's checkmate, you've lost."" Draco looked to see a young man with black hair and a black and red outfit on playing chess with an old man. Draco saw that the young man had noticed her and smiled sweetly at her. He said, ""Would the young lady care to play?"" Draco nodded and looked at Ace before saying, ""I'll be right back."" Draco stood up and walked over to the seat across from the young man. The young man said, ""You may move first. Might I know the name of my opponent?"" Draco smiled at the young man as she made her first move, she said, ""My name is Draco. And you are?"" The young man smiled again and said, ""My name is Ketsu. So you're a Pokemon trainer?"" Draco felt her blood run cold at the sound of his name, she had known a boy by that same name who was obsessed with her and had been part of the organization that had kidnapped her. Draco noticed that there were similarities between the two but that this man's hair was black where as the Ketsu she knew had blood red hair. Draco said, ""Y-Yes, I am."" Ketsu smiled sweetly at her and said, ""I knew it. So are you challenging any Gyms?"" Draco shook her head and said, ""No I'm not."" Ketsu continued to grin as they played their game, he kept asking her questions that seemed very random and changing. Draco would respond with simple answers to avoid giving Ketsu too much information about her. Ketsu eventually asked, ""So, do you have anyone you're interested in romantically? A boy you like?"" Draco looked started and hesitantly said, ""Yes, but I highly doubt he likes me."" Ketsu frowned slightly at her response, he then placed his Knight in front of Draco's King and said, ""That's checkmate."" Draco nodded and said, ""You win. I best be going now."" Draco then stood up and walked back over to Ace and sat down across from him. Draco looked a little uneasy as she sat down again.<br/><br/>Kurai chuckled as she told him that his publisher was probably telling him tall tales about how popular his books were. Kurai said, ""Probably. He has a habit of doing that, once he told me he saw an Ekans as big as an Onix outside his house. He always tells tales like that so I don't usually believe him. But my income from my books is pretty high so there may be some truth to it. I once saw an online auction that was selling one of my books for about 20 dollars at first, the winning bid was 350 dollars. I think it was a collector's edition of it. I frankly don't really care about the money, as long as I have enough cash to fund the search for my sister. I can be poor after I find my sister."" Kurai nodded when Evelynn said to let her know if he changed his mind about meeting a legendary Pokemon."
17131,Pokemon Rp: Mega Sickness(1x1 DracoHatake & Shadow_Heart)IC,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49339&start=40,2016-04-17T01:04:14,Shadow_Heart,"Ace was a little surprised when he saw Draco talking to a young man, maybe a little older than himself. Apparently the guy was in to chess, and had just finished beating an elderly man at a game, and was now asking if Draco would like to play. His eyes narrow, and he says nothing when she said she would be right back. Looking away, he waits a moment before turning to look at them, watching carefully. They were talking quietly, so he couldn't hear them, but apparently something that the guy had said made Draco feel uncomfortable, he could see it on her face. Seeing this made him focus more, something was off about this guy...Fake... But what that was he couldn't quite figure out.<br/><br/>After a short while the game was over, and Draco came back over to him, sitting down. Ace saw how uneasy she was, and looked back at the guy. What had that guy said? Pulling out Zoroark, he stands up. ""Zoroark. Stay here with Draco. I'll be right back..."" He glances at Draco, hoping she'd be okay, before walking over to where the guy was sitting, and sits in the chair across from him. Folding his hands together in front of his mouth, he glares over his fingers at the black haired male, straight in to his eyes. ""Care to play?"" He asks, and if it was accepted, he speaks up, under his breath. ""I don't know what you said or did to make her uncomfortable, but I'll have you know that if you try anything...you'll regret it."" He narrows his eyes even more. ""My name is Zenas Malum Gropius. I'm pretty sure you've heard of me."" In less than ten moves he had checkmated Ketsu's king. ""Keep away from Draco. Or you'll have me after you.""<br/><br/>Evelynn simply smiles and nods. Hearing him talk about his sister was cute, it seemed that he truly loved his sister with all his heart, going out of his way to find her. ""I'm sure that my friends can help find her..."" She murmurs, smiling softly. She was just waiting for the go ahead from him to call out to her friend, so that she could ask of it's assistance. Only if she had his permission, would she do that. Until then, she would wait."
17132,Pokemon Rp: Mega Sickness(1x1 DracoHatake & Shadow_Heart)IC,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49339&start=40,2016-04-17T02:15:16,DracoHatake,"Ketsu smiled when Ace sat across from him and challenged him to a game of chess. Ketsu's smile widened when Ace threatened him and beat him at the game of chess. Ketsu said, ""What is she to you? You look like you barely know the girl. Is she your girlfriend?"" Ketsu waited for his response before saying, ""But you know... my goal isn't to take the King..."" He then picked up Ace's Queen chess piece and continued, ""It's the Queen that I'm after. And I'll take whatever steps necessary to get what I want, even if I have to destroy everything in my way."" Ketsu then picked up his chess board and pieces before leaving the Cafe with a wicked grin on his face.<br/><br/>Draco started shivering as she watched Ketsu leave. The way he acted and spoke, she was sure of it now, that was the same Ketsu that had been obsessed with her. Draco waited for Ace to come back before saying, ""I'm positive that this isn't the last we've seen of him..."" Draco looked down and held onto the locket that had belonged to her mother, touching it usually helped her calm down.<br/><br/>Kurai looked at Evelynn and said, ""I'll do whatever it takes to find my sister, if you think that your friends can find my sister then go ahead and ask them."" Kurai looked ahead of him and sighed. He wanted his sister back more than anything in the world."
17133,Pokemon Rp: Mega Sickness(1x1 DracoHatake & Shadow_Heart)IC,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49339&start=40,2016-04-17T02:33:00,Shadow_Heart,"Ace just rolls his eyes. ""She's nothing to me. And never will be. No, I just don't like bastards who mess with people for their own twisted pleasure. So watch your back. Or else you just might find a Gallade's blade sticking out of it."" With that he gets up from the chair before Ketsu got to even finish what he was saying, not caring one bit about what he had to say. Walking straight over to Draco, he grabs her hand and tugs her to her feet, barely hearing what she had to say as well. ""Come on. We're leaving."" He had somewhere that he needed to go. He'd get her to to where he'd promised, but they'd have to take a detour.<br/><br/>Letting Charizard out of his Pokeball, Ace looks over to Draco, but just pulls her on to Charizard's back too. He needed to hurry. Zoroark turns in to a Aerodactyl, and they take off, the rain slapping them in the face, but he ignores it. Finding the nearest place that had trees for cover, they land, and he jumps off Charizard's back. Focusing hard. Reshiram. Zekrom. He needed them more than ever right now.<br/><br/>Nodding, Evelynn wraps her fingers around the rainbow colored stone and closes her eyes, standing there. Focusing, she calls out with her heart. For a moment, she remains like this, until the stone becomes warm, and she opens her eyes again. Standing there, in all it's glory, was the Legendary Fairy type Pokemon, Xerneas. She grins at Kurai, before walking over to Xerneas. ""Hello there..."" She murmurs, reaching out and petting the Pokemon's cheek. ""I need your help. We're looking for this man's sister...she's missing. Can you help?"" Xerneas raises it's head and looks at Kurai, before nodding solemnly. ""Xerneas can help. Isn't that wonderful Kurai?"" Evelynn asks, smiling. After a moment, Xerneas bounds off and all but disappears from view. ""Let's go. We can't let Xerneas do all the work."" Going back to the path, they continue on their way."
17134,Pokemon Rp: Mega Sickness(1x1 DracoHatake & Shadow_Heart)IC,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49339&start=40,2017-06-16T20:25:37,DracoHatake,"Draco followed close behind Ace and held onto him as his Charizard took flight, her hands trembling from fear. Draco was on edge after seeing both one of the scientists and Ketsu in one day, Santalune City wasn't safe. Draco was getting soaked by the storm but she didn't care, they had to get away from there. When they landed and Ace climbed off his Charizard's back she followed closely behind, petting the Charizard in thanks. Draco could tell Ace was waiting for something to show up, she wasn't sure what though.<br/><br/>Kurai was amazed at the sight of Xerneas and watched as Evelynn asked Xerneas if it could help find his sister. Kurai bowed respectfully to Xerneas when it turned to look at him and said, ""Yes, that's truly wonderful Evelynn."" When Xerneas left, he stopped bowing and nodded in agreement with Evelynn when she said they couldn't let Xerneas do all the work."
17135,Pokemon Rp: Mega Sickness(1x1 DracoHatake & Shadow_Heart)IC,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49339,2016-02-19T03:42:36,DracoHatake,"Draco walked through the woods with her Lucario, Draconius, at her side. Draco had been traveling for 2 years since escaping her captors. Draco had been kidnapped when she had just turned 4 years old and had been imprisoned for most of her life. Draco now traveled to find her way home, unaware of the sickness plaguing the Pokemon world. Draco found her way to a river and stopped to eat with her Pokemon. Draco was very beautiful despite the scars on her face and body. Draco looked around and saw a young man with green hair walking by. Draco was curious about the young man as she watched him walk by her. Draco's Ninetails, Kurama, saw the young man and started to growl at him as he walked by. Draco said, ""Kurama, stop that. He's just walking."" Draco smiled at the young man and said, ""Sorry about Kurama, he's very...protective of me."" Draco struggled with finding the words to describe her Pokemon's aggressive behavior."
17136,Pokemon Rp: Mega Sickness(1x1 DracoHatake & Shadow_Heart)IC,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49339,2016-02-19T04:45:47,Shadow_Heart,"Zenas, or better known as Ace, was walking down a path in the woods. In a clearing between one section of trees and another, was a large river, with a bridge that covered it, so that people could walk over it easily. Flying up above him was a large Talonflame, the shadow of the Pokemon flickering over the grass. As he walked, his hands shoved in the pockets of the hooded sweater he was wearing, and the hood pulled up over his head, he was just about to cross the bridge when he heard growls aimed in his direction. Looking in that direction, he sees a shiny Ninetails, a Lucario, and several other Pokemon, along with a girl.<br/><br/>When the girl apologizes for the Ninetails behavior, or Kurama as the girl called it, Ace simply shrugs his shoulders. ""that's alright. I understand. A Pokemon should be protective over the one trainer they care about. Their friend."" A faint smile forms on his lips, and his brown and green eyes twinkle nicely. A moment later his eyes lift to the sky, just as the Talonflame came diving down, stopping in time to land on his shoulder. Scanning the area that the girl was sitting in he could see that she was about to eat some food.<br/><br/>He decided that maybe he should eat too. He'd also noticed that the girl was traveling alone, just like himself. However he says nothing on the topic, and walks away, but doesn't go too far. Instead it was just a few feet on the other side of the path. Finding a large stump, he places his backpack there, before pulling out three of the six Pokeballs at his waist, tossing them in the air, so that the Pokemon inside come out. A very large Serperior, a Greninja, and a huge Charizard with a large bracelet on each wrist, with a different stone set in it. ""Time to eat guys."" The Serperior raises it's nose at this. ""And girls."" Ace smiles, as the Serperior then nuzzles his cheek with the tip of her pointed nose."
17137,Pokemon Rp: Mega Sickness(1x1 DracoHatake & Shadow_Heart)IC,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49339,2016-02-19T05:01:49,DracoHatake,"Draco said, ""Yes, but it's hard to ask directions when he scares everyone off. He's a little too protective. He was actually my father's Pokemon."" Draco smiled at the young man and said, ""I'm Draco by the way, Draco RyuuMahou. What's your name?"" Draco was curious about the young man but she didn't want to seem too curious. Kurama however seemed on edge, as if he expected the young man to attack his trainer, but despite his hostility he obeyed Draco and went back to his food but kept a close eye on the young man. Draco looked at her Latios, Blueclaw, and rubbed his head as he ate. Her Pokemon seemed to merely tolerate the food they were given, Draco wasn't very good at making food for them or herself so she would just buy the store-made food. Draco sighed and wondered aloud, ""I wonder if I'll ever find my way home..."""
17138,Pokemon Rp: Mega Sickness(1x1 DracoHatake & Shadow_Heart)IC,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49339,2016-02-19T05:49:55,Shadow_Heart,"He had heard her introduce herself as Draco RyuuMahou, though hadn't heard the bit about her asking what his name was. He was too occupied with getting everyone their food, something he knew that all of them looked forward to, as he made the food that was given to each of them. The Talonflame that had been perching on his shoulder jumps down, and in midair turns in to a Zoroark, who accepts the food that was given to it with a sly smile that only a Zoroark could give to someone. Now that everyone was happy, he sits down on the stump, just in time to hear Draco speak, probably thinking out loud due to what she was saying.<br/><br/>Glancing over at her, he thinks a moment. Then, checking on his Pokemon, he decides a few moments wouldn't hurt. Getting up, he walks over to where Draco was sitting, and walks up to her. ""I couldn't help but hear you talking...if you don't mind me asking, where do you call home? I might be able to help you. Ah, and by the way, my name is Zenas, but call me Ace."" Out of the corner of his eye he couldn't help but notice the Latios that was eating food, thinking about his own Pokemon. The two that weren't eating at that moment. In fact, they weren't even in their Pokeballs, but instead out patrolling the area for him, keeping an eye on things."
17139,Pokemon Rp: Mega Sickness(1x1 DracoHatake & Shadow_Heart)IC,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49339,2016-02-19T06:20:56,DracoHatake,"Draco said, ""I'm from Twinleaf town, in Hoenn. I haven't been able to get home because we don't know the way or how to get there. I was taken from my home about 10 years ago so I doubt my brother still lives there."" Draco looked down, she wasn't sure where her brother was at the moment. She didn't even know where she was, she barely remembered the name of her hometown. Draco looked at her Pokemon and sighed, her Latios had a few scars and so did her Lucario and her Ninetails. Draco's scars seemed far more severe in number.<br/><br/>Kurai walked past a flower shop with his shiny Umbreon, Kokoro, walking next to him. Kurai noticed a news report on a nearby tv about the recent capture of one of the men that kidnapped his sister ten years ago. The news report said that the kidnapping case had reopened because the man claimed that the girl he kidnapped was still alive but had gotten away. Kurai knew he had to find his little sister, he just had to. Kurai noticed a girl in a dress with a rainbow belt also watching the news report."
17140,Pokemon Rp: Mega Sickness(1x1 DracoHatake & Shadow_Heart)IC,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49339,2016-02-20T04:37:25,Shadow_Heart,"Ace was a bit surprised to hear that Draco had been kidnapped when she was little, from her home in Twinleaf Town, in the Hoenn region. However, he doesn't let the surprise appear on his face, but keeps it to himself. Scratching the side of his cheek with his forefinger, he thinks a bit. Did she even know that where she was now was far from her destination? However, it wasn't as far away as it was for him. He was originally from somewhere in Unova. He could see that she looked a little down, so, even though it wasn't usually his thing, he tried to get her mind to a happier place.<br/><br/>""Hey, have you been to Lumiose city yet? It has lots of cool stuff, to do and to see. There's shopping, and an ice cream place, lots of cafe's, and even a few good restaurants too. There's also the gym."" He scratches his cheek again, something that would be soon to know was his trademark 'thinking of something to say' gesture that he did. ""And well, if you want...I can...ya know...take you there..."" Reaching in his pocket with his other hand that wasn't scratching his face, he pulls out his map, turning it on, checking where they were. He was pretty confident about their location, but was just second checking.<br/><br/>As he'd guessed, they were on Route 21, not too far from the Pokemon League. But that was not their destination, and surely wasn't his. Glancing at Draco, he wondered if she would accept his offer, but he wouldn't blame her if she didn't. They HAD just met after all.<br/><br/>Meanwhile, in Laverre City, in a certain Flower/Boutique shop, a TV was turned on. In that shop, bustled lots of different flower and fairy type Pokemon, taking care of the blooms that were everywhere. Near the front of the store, with a window that allowed one to see in side, a small section was actually set apart for a small cafe like area, with tables and chairs, all decorated with flowers. A door to the side led off to a patio area, with with pretty chairs and tables, and umbrella tops shaped like flowers.  A few people sat outside sipping tea, as well as inside. On the opposite side was the boutique, with windows like the other, showing items. And, taking up the rest of the shop was the flower area, as well as a large part outside and to the back. There was another section upstairs, that was where the owner lived.<br/><br/>Speaking of which, she was currently standing and watching the news report about the capture of a kidnapper. A delicate hand was held lightly over her mouth, and standing to her side was a Audino, mimicking the action, both paws covering her mouth. Taking care of the customers at the cafe was a shiny Gardevoir, but since no one was currently being served, her eyes were lifted to the TV as well. On a pillow set in the window lay a Sylveon, curled up and asleep. Curled up next to it was a little Amaura, a shiny one. She was a bit smaller than the normal size. Outside in the back garden was a Diancie, helping as a Florges and Roserade watered flowers.<br/><br/>Out of the corner of her eye, she saw a man standing there, looking at the television. Noticing the Umbreon, she smiles. Lowering her hand, she walks over to him, the Audino walking beside her. ""Excuse me, but I saw you looking at the television. Would you like to come inside and have a cup of tea? I'm sure you'd be able to hear the news a lot better from the inside..."" Gesturing towards the small cafe area, she tilts her head lightly, smiling at the man."
17141,Pokemon Rp: Mega Sickness(1x1 DracoHatake & Shadow_Heart)IC,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49339,2016-02-20T05:14:24,DracoHatake,"Draco looked at Ace and said, ""Really? Thank you so much, Ace."" Draco look at her Pokemon and put all her Pokemon but Draconius, the Lucario, back in their Pokeballs once they finished eating. Draco waited for Ace to finish what he was doing before saying, ""So, which way to Lumiose City?""<br/><br/>The man looked at the girl with his crimson eyes. He said, ""No thank you, to be honest I already knew about that incident, that's actually why I'm in this region. That's my sister they are talking about. I must be on my way, I am to assist Officer Jenny at this town's Police Department with questioning the suspect. I'll be back later though to have a little tea before leaving town."" Kurai bowed and walked with his Umbreon to the Police Department building. Kurai was going to get his sister back. Nothing would interfere with his goal."
17142,Pokemon Rp: Mega Sickness(1x1 DracoHatake & Shadow_Heart)IC,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49339,2016-02-20T05:46:16,Shadow_Heart,"Draco having accepted his offer to go with him to Lumiose city, he moves back to where his Pokemon were, watching as they finished up eating. He was a little surprised that she'd agreed so easily, not hesitating, but that was her choice, not his. As he waited, he couldn't help but to think about what she had told her about being kidnapped. It must have been terrible, and it's been so long since she's been back, from what Ace guessed. Glancing towards where she was, he saw her have all her Pokemon return, except for the Lucario.<br/><br/>His own Pokemon finish eating, and he does the same thing, keeping Zoroark out. It wasn't that Ace couldn't put him in the ball, it was that Zoroark disliked it, and whenever he had to go in, he usually came back out with the worst attitude. Placing the Pokeballs in their spot on his belt, he looks to Draco when she asks him which way to Lumiose City. ""Well, we have to take this path to Route 22, which will take us to Santalune City. From there it's a straight shot down Route 4 to Lumiose City. It'll probably take a couple of days."" He knew that they could just fly there with Charizard, but he decided that maybe walking was a better choice.<br/><br/>Saying that, he picks up his backpack from the stump, and puts it on his shoulders. ""Alright, let's go."" He smiles a little bit at Draco, and goes over to the bridge, which he then crosses to the other side. This should be interesting, and he was a little bit interested in the girl Draco, but he wasn't about to admit that out loud. For a while as they walked he was quiet, glancing up at the sky, where the transformed Zoroark soared above them in the illusion of a Staraptor. Then, he speaks up. ""Hey, so...I was thinking. Do you even know what region you're in right now?""<br/><br/>Blinking in surprise, she was a little shocked to find out the little girl was the man's sister. A worried expression appears for a fleeting moment upon her face, but it disappears in an instant. When the man said he'd be back, she smiles a little bit. ""Well, alright. I look forward to seeing you again later. Good luck with your business at the police department."" She watches as he walks away, waving as he did, and of course Audino was doing the same thing.<br/><br/>After a moment she turns, and walks back into the shop, along with Audino. Evelynn speaks up to the Pokemon after a second or two. ""So, Anna...do you think that he'll be able to find his sister?"" She looks at the Pokemon and smiles as she tilts her head. ""Audino..."" It was almost like she was saying she hoped so. ""Well...I hope she's alright...maybe...my friend of THAT Pokemon can help..."" She murmurs this last bit to herself, glancing out the window. It had been awhile since she'd seen her second Legendary friend, but Evelynn knew that it had it's own business to attend to."
17143,Pokemon Rp: Mega Sickness(1x1 DracoHatake & Shadow_Heart)IC,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49339,2016-02-21T04:16:27,DracoHatake,"Draco listened to Ace's response to her question and said, ""Okay. I'm in no hurry."" Draco walked next to Ace for a while before hearing his question, Draco said, ""Let's see...I think I'm in the Kalos region, right?"" Draco wasn't sure if she was correct but she gave it a good guess. Draco followed Ace closely behind, she was still nervous that someone would try to recover her and she would go back to imprisonment. Draco watched her Lucario as he walked along the edge of the path.<br/><br/>Kurai came back 3 hours later and ordered some tea. Kurai said to himself, ""Lumiose City, huh? Well, I guess I best get ready to travel. What do you say Kokoro?"" The Shiny Umbreon yawned and said, ""Umbre..."" Kurai said, ""Yes, I know. You're probably tired from walking so much."" Kurai looked out the window at the landscape. Kurai thought about his younger sister and what she was doing now."
17144,Pokemon Rp: Mega Sickness(1x1 DracoHatake & Shadow_Heart)IC,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49339,2016-02-24T02:59:16,Shadow_Heart,"To hear the response that Draco was in no hurry was a bit of a surprise for Ace, considering she'd been kidnapped, taken to a whole other region, and separated from her brother for over ten years. If it had been him in her shoes, he'd be trying as hard as he could to do anything he could to try and reunite with his lost family. But, to each their own choice. If she was okay with walking alongside him to Lumiose City, well, that was perfectly fine. When she answered the question about what region they were in, Ace nods when she gets the answer right. ""Yeah, we're in Kalos.""<br/><br/>After this he falls quiet, not quite sure what to talk about. There was nobody along the trail in sight, so no prompt for a Pokebattle. Nothing really to do either, except look at the scenery as it passed by. His eyes lift to the sky above after glancing at the Lucario who was walking along the edge of the path. Zoroark, in the illusion of a Staraptor, was doing cartwheels, dives, and all kinds of tricks while suspended up in the sky. As he did, he thought about what his plans were once they were done in Lumiose. He and the girl would probably part ways, but that was how it was supposed to be...right? After all, he'd only offered because he had seen how...sad...she'd looked in that brief second, the loneliness in her eyes.<br/><br/>He sighs, kicking lightly at the dirt of the path, a small pebble bouncing along in front of them. What was he supposed to do? This silence was awkward. He liked quiet, but usually that was when he was alone.<br/><br/>The Shiny Gardevoir had gotten the man his tea when he came back to the shop later in the day. After a while Evelynn walked over to him, just as he was pointing out the fact that the Umbreon that was with him was probably tired from all the walking they'd been doing. She saw as he gazed out the window, and waited a moment before stepping forward. ""Hello. I see you indeed came back."" Smiling at the man, she glances to her side at Audino, who was standing there next to her.<br/><br/>""So, how did it go with the police?"" She asked, truly hoping that he'd gotten some sort of answer. When he'd told her, if he did at all, she goes on. ""If you're tired, I'd be more than happy to lend you the extra room I have. I know you're in a hurry to find your sister...but...if you're not fully at the top of your health, than you're going to not be in good enough shape."" A worried expression comes on to her face. She knew, just by the look in his eye, that he was determined. She was not trying to be an interference, no, she cared for all her customers.<br/><br/>""And...if you'd like...some help, I'd be more than willing to try and help you find your sister...but only if you want."" There was no way that she'd want the man to think she was trying to force her help on to him. That would be terrible. After saying all this, she falls quiet, waiting for his answer."
17145,Pokemon Rp: Mega Sickness(1x1 DracoHatake & Shadow_Heart)IC,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49339,2016-02-25T01:37:51,DracoHatake,"Draco smiled when she got the answer right, she was happy that she knew where she was. Draco watched her Lucario carefully, she was worried that something would happen. Draco was usually paranoid that she was being followed or that she would be captured again at any moment but being beside Ace put her at ease for some reason. Draco said, ""You know, I used to be terrified of Pokemon when I was young. I used to run from my brother's Zweilous whenever it wanted to play with me. They just seemed so scary when I was little."" Draco was trying to make conversation, she could tell that Ace was finding the silence between them awkward.<br/><br/>Kurai looked at the woman and said, ""I have to go to Lumiose City. There is a lab hidden there that has information on the people who kidnapped my sister and why they took her."" Kurai listened as the woman offered him a room to stay in and offered to help him find his sister. Kurai nodded and said, ""That would be nice. Thank you. I'll need all the help I can get to find her."" Kurai smiled at the kind woman, he said, ""Allow me to introduce myself, I am Kurai RyuuMahou. This is my partner, Kokoro. And what might your name be?"""
17146,Pokemon Rp: Mega Sickness(1x1 DracoHatake & Shadow_Heart)IC,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49339,2016-02-25T09:30:35,Shadow_Heart,"After a little while Draco spoke up again, talking about how she used to be afraid of Pokemon. Apparently she had noticed how uncomfortable Ace had been feeling, and was doing her best to lighten the mood a bit. For this he was grateful, and a small smile makes its way upon his face. After she was done, he waits a moment before answering to what she had just said. ""I don't know what I'd do without Pokemon. For as long as I can remember, they've been my family...even when I was little, it was them that was always there for me...no one else, just them..."" He goes quiet again, biting the inside of his cheek, trying to ignore the animosity towards the nonexistent parents who had given him life...<br/><br/>Even though it didn't show on his face, he was a bit jealous of Draco. At least she had a brother, who, no doubt, was trying to find her. Unlike himself. Who had no one. Except for a shadow of a memory of people whom he didn't even know the names of. Sighing softly under his breath, he tosses topics within his head, trying to pick the right one. After a moment or two, he lands on one. ""Hey, so, when it gets later, do you usually sleep in a tent, or do you just sleep under the stars? I like just laying out in the grass in my sleeping bag and looking up at the night sky with my Pokemon.""<br/><br/>A smile made its way on to her face and her eyes began to twinkle happily when the man accepted her offer for her to help him. Evelynn was so glad that she was able to help him. The man then introduces himself as Kurai RyuuMaho, and the Umbreon as Kokoro. ""Nice to meet you Kurai. You might have heard of me, my name is Evelynn Rossette. I used to be one of the Elite Four here at the Kalos Pokemon League. But I'm not anymore. This here is Anna."" She introduces the Audino, and when the Gardevoir comes up she does the same thing. Though Gardevoir had no nickname. Looking around the room, she points out Sylvee, the Sylveon, who was currently sitting atop a rack of hats, and Yuki the Amaura, poking her head down from the stairs that led to the second floor.<br/><br/>Glancing at the clock, she noticed that it was getting late. ""If you'd like, I can show you to the room you can stay in tonight."" She waits for him to get ready, first going to the front door and turning the sign from OPEN to CLOSED, and then leads him up the stairs. Making sure he was right behind.<br/><br/>Going down a hallway, she opens a door, which led into a small, but very nice bedroom, that had a window which gave a view of the garden in the back of the building, and from there one could see the Diancie resting among the blooms that grew there. And of course on the ledge of the window there was a basket of flowers. There was an empty drawer, with a mirror over it, a small desk with a lamp, a comfortable bed, and a door that led to a small bathroom. Here and there were small trinkets, and a vase of colorful flowers sat on a lace doily that was on top of the dresser. On the wall was a painting of the two main Legendary Pokemon Xerneas and Yveltal.<br/><br/>""Well, make yourself comfortable. I'll be just down the hall if you need anything. And, if you can't find me, I'm sure Anna here will help you, or Gardevoir as well. I'm also making dinner soon, so if you get hungry, you can have something to eat too. I'll leave you be."" She inclines her head towards Kurai, before closing the door behind her, Anna the Audino waddling beside her as she made her way to the small adorable kitchen to begin cooking dinner."
17147,Pokemon Rp: Mega Sickness(1x1 DracoHatake & Shadow_Heart)IC,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49339,2016-02-29T03:27:34,DracoHatake,"Draco smiled at Ace and said, ""I know what you mean, even though I used to be scared of Pokemon. But when I was taken, I had no one to turn to but my Pokemon and I was glad to have them by my side. They protected me when no one else could. I'm glad to have my Pokemon with me because they're my little piece of home, my family."" Draco smiled again and heard his question. Draco said, ""I usually sleep under the stars and pick out the different constellations."" Draco watched as her Lucario walked next to her.<br/><br/>Kurai nodded and said, ""Yes, thank you. I'll be sure to ask for help."" Kurai sat on the bed and looked at the picture of Xerneas and Yveltal, he sighed as he thought about how much his little sister loved to look at the paintings in picture books, especially the ones of Legendary Pokemon. Kurai admired the painting before pulling a book out and picking up where he left off in the story. Kokoro walked up to Kurai and jumped up onto the bed next to him and curled up. Kokoro soon fell asleep next to his trainer."
17148,Pokemon Rp: Mega Sickness(1x1 DracoHatake & Shadow_Heart)IC,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49339,2016-03-02T21:19:21,Shadow_Heart,"A small smile makes its way on to Ace's face when he heard what Draco told him, he knew how she felt in the aspect of the Pokemon being family. Because that's what his were to him. They were more than just partners in a ball, always to be carried around and kept with him. No, they were his family. It didn't matter they were of a different race, it was the connection that they all shared that bonded them together in a way that was much stronger than an actual blood relation could ever hope to compare. And, for the answer about sleeping under the stars, he was quite happy with this reply. He'd known of other girls who always insisted on reaching a Pokemon center, or an inn, or if they couldn't do that, put up a tent so they wouldn't have to sleep out in the open. That, in his mind, was rather boring.<br/><br/>After all was said, he didn't know what to say after it, so falls quiet, focusing on the trail ahead of them. He'd never really traveled with anyone before, only his Pokemon, so having not only a fellow traveler, but to make a girl who he was walking with, that was a double strike. He got nervous enough around other people, but girls were a whole other story all together. Though he never let it show anyways. Even when he was battling other trainers, when it came to girls...lets just say it was nerve wrecking. Now if it was a guy who was his challenger, then he had no problem.<br/><br/>Eyes lifting once more to the 'Staraptor', he watches as the Zoroark in disguise drops down out of the sky, transforms midair in to a Fletchling, and lands on top of the Lucario's head, singing a little song as it does. It's tail twitches back and forth, and ever once in a while it hops up and down, while tilting his head. Ace chuckles softly at the sight, a bit surprised how his partner was acting, considering it was a dark type, and Lucario was a fighting type...and normally those two types didn't get along.<br/><br/>He also began to notice that it was getting a bit dark, and checks the time on his c-gear, the watch like contraption that he'd received a while back when he'd been living in Unova. Not only did he have this, but he also had a holocaster, pokegear, pokenav, and in his c-gear, he had the programming from a Poketch. The time read on the watch function that it was currently 5:29 PM. Glancing over at Draco, he wondered if she was getting tired, they'd been walking for about three hours now, not taking any breaks.<br/><br/>In the kitchen of the two story house in Laverre City, Evelynn was currently cooking dinner for two humans, and a lot of Pokemon. Helping her were Gardevoir, Diancie and Audino. Diancie was in charge of creating the desert, and it seemed she was making a cake that looked quite delicious. Gardevoir was setting up the table, using her psychic powers to place the plates perfectly in their spots as well as the silverware. And Audino, or Anna, was by Evelynn's side as she stood by the stove, stirring the soup she was cooking. It would be a little while longer before it was finished, and she was being kind and letting Kurai rest. She was sure he'd had a rough day."
17149,Pokemon Rp: Mega Sickness(1x1 DracoHatake & Shadow_Heart)IC,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49339,2016-03-02T21:44:21,DracoHatake,"Draco watched as the sky grew dark and smiled. Draco said, ""Do you like to tell stories at the campfire? Not like scary stories but like stories you've read in books or things that happened to you? I find telling stories to be a great way to pass time."" Draco was a great story teller and she took pride in telling stories to children and Pokemon, she looked at Ace and waited for his response. Draconius, the Lucario, was listening to the 'Fletchling' sing and he was enjoying the company.<br/><br/>Kurai soon finished a chapter and decided to help in the kitchen. Kurai stood up and walked into the kitchen and said, ""Is there anything I can help with? I may not look it but I'm a great cook."" Kurai used to work at a 5 star restaurant when he needed money to travel to Kalos and he was good at it too."
17150,Pokemon Rp: Mega Sickness(1x1 DracoHatake & Shadow_Heart)IC,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49339,2016-03-03T02:37:08,Shadow_Heart,"Thinking on the question, he realized it had been a while since he'd actually done what she was talking about. The only ones he could ever tell stories to were his Pokemon, and he did that every often...but it had been over a month since he'd done the story telling. A half smile forms on his lips as he answers, an uneasy and sort of embarrassed expression forms on his face. ""I used to. I'd tell them to my Pokemon, but it's been a while since I've done that."" He shoves his hands in to the pocket of the sweater he was wearing, noticing that she, Draco, was looking at him. His eyes shift around to look at different things, before biting his bottom lip and staring at the dirt path that they were walking on.<br/><br/>""Hey, so when did you want to stop? It's getting a bit late. So if you're tired we can call it quite for today and we can find a spot to stay. Also I'm not too shabby a cook, so if you're hungry I can make something..."" He risks glancing over at her, wondering if she would agree to his offer. 'Fletchling' hops down to the Lucario's shoulder, nuzzling the Pokemon's cheek softly with it's head, twittering and chirping softly. Ace notices this and chuckles softly. Looked like Zoroark was making a new friend.<br/><br/>Evelynn looks up as Kurai walks in to the kitchen, and smiles at him when he offers to help with dinner. ""Well, if you'd like, can you prepare the salad? It needs to be rinsed and pulled apart. When you're done, just set it in that bowl. And, also, can you wash the tamato berries as well as the bluk berries for the desert? That would be wonderful, thank you so much."" She continued to stir the soup, adding a pinch of salt and pepper hear and there, as well as a few other spices, before turning the heat down, and setting the spoon down too. Since there were two ovens, one had the dessert that Diancie was making, and the other had the scent of rolls coming from it.<br/><br/>""I hope you're hungry, I made a good dinner."" She smiles again, before putting a pot of water on the stove to boil, and getting tea cups and such for tea ready. Gardevoir had finished with the table setting in the dining room, and was now in the kitchen with them, sitting on a chair that was set by a small table in the corner. Occupying the other chair was Diancie, as Audino never leaves Evelynn's side so it seemed. As they cooked, she glances over at him, wondering what he was like, to go to such lengths to retrieve his sister. She thought it was sweet. ""Might I ask where you come from Kurai?"" She was curious, as she knew that he probably wasn't from the Kalos region."
17151,Pokemon Rp: Mega Sickness(1x1 DracoHatake & Shadow_Heart)IC,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49339,2016-03-03T03:48:44,DracoHatake,"Draco listened to Ace as he talked about how he would tell stories to his Pokemon. Draco then heard his next question and said, ""Yeah, we can stop now if you want. I can't feel pain so I could walk for hours without my feet hurting though I don't think you could last that long."" Draco knew that her statement would probably be met with questions but she had nothing to hide. Draconius patted the 'Fletchling' on the head as it rubbed against his cheek.<br/><br/>Kurai nodded and began preparing the salad, he started on washing all the veggies as well as the tamato berries and bluk berries, once that was done he stated pulling the salad apart. Kurai then heard her question and said, ""I grew up in Johto before moving to Twinleaf Town in Hoenn. My sister was born in Twinleaf Town. My mother died from childbirth while my father died a few months later of sickness. I was left to take care of Draco all on my own, but our parents left us each two Pokemon so that we would be protected. I got my mother's Latias and my father's golden Luxray, while my sister got mother's Latios and father's Shiny Ninetails. I'm responsible for my sister, that's why I have to find her. She's the only blood relative I have left."" Kurai had a look of determination on his face as he spoke of his sister."
17152,Pokemon Rp: Mega Sickness(1x1 DracoHatake & Shadow_Heart)IC,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49339,2016-03-03T05:04:14,Shadow_Heart,"Ace was a bit surprised to hear the fact that apparently Draco couldn't feel pain, and even though he was curious about it he asked no questions. He wasn't the kind of guy who would be nosy and ask questions. ""Hey, you'd be surprised at how far and how long I can walk, and have walked before."" He was a bit piffed about the fact that she would think he couldn't handle something like walking for a long time. However he doesn't let it show, and decides to just let it slide for the time being, and instead focus on finding a good spot for them to camp out for the night.<br/><br/>It didn't take long before he spots a good place, it was a bit off the road and had a small bit of trees, but was pretty much open to the sky. Climbing up a small hill covered in small flowers, he sets his stuff down on a pile of rocks, before opening the bag and pulling out some supplies to start a fire, as well as start supper, including a grate to cook on, a few pots and pans, utensils, seasonings, and some scratch food supplies. He could just use Charizard to start the fire, but he didn't want to do that, so instead places the firewood he'd pulled out in to a pile, and sets it ablaze quite easily in a few minutes, setting up the grate and placing the pan on top. After he does all this he lets his Pokemon out of their balls, so they could stretch and get comfortable. Zoroark had returned to his normal appearance, and was currently looking for fruits, veggies and berries for Ace to cook.<br/><br/>While he was waiting he sits by the fire, hood still up so the light from the flames gave his face a shadowy appearance.<br/><br/>Evelynn listened intently to what Kurai said, smiling a little at how enthusiastic and determined he was to find his lost sister. So, this man was from Johto, but had moved to the Hoenn region, which was where his sister was born. Interesting. And the father and mother were both deceased. That was sad, and she knew the feeling, as her own father had passed away when she was little, and her mother was currently in the hospital with an incurable disease that she was dying from. ""I wish I knew what it was like, to have a sister. Or a brother. I grew up an only child with just my mother, before going on my Pokemon journey when I turned ten years old. I didn't go back home though, instead decided to take the offer that I'd been given when I was a teen to be one of the Elite Four of the Kalos Pokemon League. However, recently I quite when I found out my mom was sick...""<br/><br/>She grows quiet, her eyes beginning to shimmer with tears. Anna the Audino sees and senses how sad Evelynn was and gently pats her elbow gently, making the woman smile a little bit. Taking a deep breath, she puts on a smile, and looks to Kurai. ""Well, the food is ready, so all that is left is serving it and eating!"" Gardevoir stands up, and using her Psychic power, moves the food in to the dining area, setting it all at the center of the table. Evelynn sits down and waits for Kurai to begin before getting her own food, and one after another, in each of the spots sat Gardevoir, Sylveon, Audino (sitting next to Evelynn of course), Amaura, and after a moment Diancie, who had been giving the other Pokemon who stayed around some food to eat.<br/><br/>""I hope you like the food..."" She says, smiling at Kurai, before taking a bite of her own food."
17153,Pokemon Rp: Mega Sickness(1x1 DracoHatake & Shadow_Heart)IC,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49339,2016-03-04T00:19:10,DracoHatake,"Draco listened to the wind as Ace set up everything. Draco looked up at the sky and sighed. Draco stood up and walked over to her things and pulled out her sketchbook and flipped to her last drawing. The drawing was of a dark, hazy figure with brilliant blue eyes with hazy looking hands that seemed to reach out towards the one viewing the piece. Draco sat down next to Ace with the sketchbook and looked at the picture. Draco said, ""This picture doesn't really capture the essence of the Pokemon that freed me very well. I don't even know what kind of Pokemon it was but I could tell it was a Dark type. Do you know what Pokemon this is? I've never known the name of the Pokemon but I remember that whenever it came while I was sleeping I'd get nightmares."" Draco had no idea that the Pokemon who freed her was a Legendary Pokemon.<br/><br/>Kurai nodded in understanding and ate the food he was given. Kurai said, ""This is good. My compliments to the chef."" Kurai soon finished eating and said, ""Thank you for the meal."" Kurai looked at the window and sighed. Kurai was desperate to find his sister."
17154,Pokemon Rp: Mega Sickness(1x1 DracoHatake & Shadow_Heart)IC,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49339,2016-03-04T05:09:29,Shadow_Heart,"Looking to the drawing pad that was in Draco's hand, he tilted his head as he speculated the drawing that was on the paper. It was a Pokemon that freed Draco apparently, and she thought it might be a dark type Pokemon. That description fit with the bit in which she said that it had given her nightmares when she was asleep. He could only think of one Pokemon like that, and it was indeed a Dark type, not to mention somewhat of a Legendary. For a moment he studies the picture some more, before speaking up. ""I think you might have been freed by a Darkrai...It's a surprise really, that it would do something like that.""<br/><br/>Looking away, his gaze rests on the pot and pan of food that was on the grate over the fire, the scent of the cooking meal beginning to waft through the air, making his mouth water a little bit. It wasn't fancy, but it was definitely well made, even just the scent said that much. ""...Darkrai huh...wonder what it was doing here in Kalos..."" He mumbles this to himself.<br/><br/>""Thank you. I'm glad that you enjoyed the meal. You're very welcome for that by the way. It was my pleasure. Since it's been some time since the last I've had a guest over for dinner."" She watches as he looked out the dining room window, saw the lost look in his eye, and knew that he was probably thinking about his sister. Standing up, she looks to Gardevoir, who gets up as well, and begins to clear the plates and such from the table, taking them in to the kitchen to be washed.<br/><br/>""Maybe you should wash up and get some more rest. I'll be in the living room, so if you need me, just ask."" She smiles, and turns away, Audino alongside her, and exits through the doorway, going to the room she had said she was, and sitting on an armchair, picking up a book from the small side table, turning a lamp on, and begins to read, though after a moment or two, her mind began to wander. Wondering, hoping that Kurai's sister was okay."
17155,Curses and Wizards(1x1 IC DracoHatake & FawnChaser),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49395&start=20,2016-03-02T00:15:38,DracoHatake,"Kurai closed his eyes and listened to the wind as it gently blew through the forest. Kurai sighed as he thought about his country and the war that was plaguing it. Draco looked at the branch that had fallen and said, ""Yep. The tree is giving you permission to use it's wood. This is a Ebony tree, their wood is great for making wands that draws from the deeper levels of the mind. It's a powerful wood used for the defense, reversal, and dispelling of dark magic. Combined with the force of all the elements earth, fire, wind and water, this is a truly diverse tool and it's excellent for defensive magic. I think this wood will make you a fine wand. Let's go show Kurai."" Draco then led Tinuviel back to her brother and said, ""Kurai, we found one."" Kurai opened his eyes and said, ""Very good. Now you must carve the branch into your wand. To do so, try and let the tree's spirit guide you."" Kurai then handed her a carving knife and said, ""Don't rush though or you may end up breaking the wood and turning a good wand into something dangerous to use."""
17156,Curses and Wizards(1x1 IC DracoHatake & FawnChaser),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49395&start=20,2016-03-03T20:15:51,FawnChaser,"Tinuviel wandered deep into the woods, easily shaking Draco from her side as she stalked deeper into the brush and forestry. Finding a small cave, she crept inside and settled near the warmth of a hotspring, beginning to carve the wood. After several hours of this, she emerged into a darkened forest and began wandering back towards where she'd left Draco, heart pounding with fear. The sun was soon to go down and if the moon filled the sky then she'd be in too deep. Terrified, she began to run, her new wand tucked into the warm second cloak that Kurai had gifted her. After minutes of pounding through the harsh snow, half icy underbrush stinging her legs, she slammed into Kurai then fell into the snow and scrambled to her feet. She bit her lip, then looked up and dashed back. ""S-S-Sorry.... I... I.... was.... s-sorry,"" she murmured, ducking back and wrapping her cloak around herself, shaking."
17157,Curses and Wizards(1x1 IC DracoHatake & FawnChaser),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49395&start=20,2016-03-04T21:50:57,DracoHatake,"Kurai looked at Tinuviel and said, ""Well done. I can sense that you've finished your wand. May I take a look?"" Kurai waited for her to hand him her wand if she allowed him a closer look. Draco came back and said, ""Kurai, we best get back to the inn soon. The wind tells me there will be a blizzard soon."" Kurai nodded and said, ""Yes. We shall head back soon."" Kurai looked at Tinuviel and said, ""We will meet in the town square tomorrow at noon. Then we will start your magic lessons. Try not to be late."""
17158,Curses and Wizards(1x1 IC DracoHatake & FawnChaser),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49395&start=20,2016-03-06T00:47:59,FawnChaser,"Tinuviel silently took the wand out of her cloak, passing it to Kurai to inspect. She listened to Draco in silence, curling her cloak closer around herself to hide. ""Come on.... Come on....."" she growled, nervously staring around the forest. At Kurai's announcement of time, she quickly nodded and took her wand back. ""Got it,"" she muttered, then dashed deeper into the snowy woods, rushing towards the cave she knew would be waiting in the deep snow. She just hoped she got there before the blizzard. Tinuviel bounded over an ice glazed rock, her heart pounding as she rushed towards the small, bare, freezing cave. She prayed that Kurai and Draco wouldn't follow her when they watched her take off towards the woods and the blizzard. Shivering, Tinuviel continued to dash through the seemingly endless snow and underbrush. The wind whipped around her and bit at her skin, powdery cold snow dripping into her shoes. She tripped and fell into a snow bank, then unsteadily found her feet and kept running. ""Alright. Few more...... few more....... miles.....""<br/><br/>The girl kept running, heart beating fast as she struggled. The wind was starting to whip around her harder and clouds had covered the moon. Tinuviel breathed out a fast sigh of relief. At least that was one less thing to worry about. The teen suddenly paused, turning and looking around. The snow continued to fall around her, blowing around like sand in the deserts. She whirled back, getting confused. The normal landmarks she used to find were covered in snow. Tinuviel dashed to a willow tree, brushing the snow off to look for her usual landmarks. Nothing was there. Heart pounding, the teen darted back the way she'd come; maybe she could find one of her trail markers if she backtracked enough. No luck. It was getting colder. Her hair had frozen in hits and her fingers were slightly blue. Tinuviel coiled up in a bush near an old rock and wrapped Kurai's cloak around her. Hopefully, she could find her way home in the morning."
17159,Curses and Wizards(1x1 IC DracoHatake & FawnChaser),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49395&start=20,2016-03-25T02:37:59,DracoHatake,"Draco and Kurai noticed that Tinuviel was headed further into the woods. Kurai shrugged it off, he figured that she had a place to stay if she was willing to go back into the woods with a blizzard closing in. Draco, however, was not so sure she would be able to find her way back to wherever she was staying. Draco said to Kurai, ""You go ahead back to town, I'll catch up with you."" Kurai nodded and walked back to town. Draco turned away and followed Tinuviel's footprints and scent.<br/><br/>Draco found herself getting colder despite her new cold weather clothes. Draco closed her eyes and listened to the wind. Draco then opened her eyes and started to get down on all fours and grow golden brown fur. Draco soon transformed into a wolf with golden dragon wings and ran in the direction of Tinuviel. Draco soon found Tinuviel curled up in a bush with her brother's cloak wrapped around her body. Draco slowed down and walked gracefully towards Tinuviel and curled her body around her to keep Tinuviel warm. Draco stayed in her wolf form and laid her wings on top of Tinuviel to create a warm, blanket-like feeling to shield her from the cold. Draco also curled her tail around them both to help them stay warm. Draco then closed her eyes to rest as well."
17160,Curses and Wizards(1x1 IC DracoHatake & FawnChaser),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49395&start=20,2016-03-25T03:33:54,FawnChaser,"The young teen slept peacefully for an hour. She suddenly sneezed on fur and her eyes opened. Noticing the wolf there, she sprang away then ran further into the snow, dashing faster than before. Forget it. No magic lessons at all unless Kurai could keep his stalker sister under control. She dashed further into the woods, left hand on a dagger in her belt. If that girl came close to her again, she'd gut her. Tinuviel ignored the steady pain of the cold and hunger, running through the frozen brush towards potential safety. She couldn't risk being found out. This was too much. That girl was a safety risk. What the hell had she been thinking? Magic lessons? Preposterous. The girl curled up in the snow and began to shiver."
17161,Curses and Wizards(1x1 IC DracoHatake & FawnChaser),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49395&start=20,2016-03-30T00:00:10,DracoHatake,"Draco lifted her head up and watched as Tinuviel ran away. Draco sighed and stood up to find something to give Tinuviel to eat. Draco saw a snow rabbit hole and dug up the sleeping rabbit before killing it. Draco then turned human and carried it towards Tinuviel but stayed at a distance. Draco then tossed the rabbit at Tinuviel's feet before pulling out her own wand and casting a spell on Tinuviel's clothes. Draco said, ""I was trying to warm you up a bit first so that you wouldn't die from the cold. You woke up before I could go back to town. That rabbit is for you and the spell I put on your clothes was a Fire Spell that will keep your clothes warm so you won't freeze to death."" Draco then cast another spell on the ground that caused some orange crystals to grow and make a shelter for Tinuviel to sleep in. The crystals were a type commonly used in the winter to keep people warm when they were out in the cold. The crystals seemed to radiate a warm glow, Draco then nodded and turned to leave. Draco walked back to town and went back to the inn she and her brother were staying at. Draco then went inside and climbed into bed with her older brother. Draco then closed her eyes and fell asleep."
17162,Curses and Wizards(1x1 IC DracoHatake & FawnChaser),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49395&start=20,2016-03-30T00:10:03,FawnChaser,"Tinuviel stood there for a few shocked seconds. She scowled. These people were too into her own life then she wanted, by a very long shot. She growled then stalked from the crystals, hissing and ignoring the poor helpless rabbit. She sorely wished Draco had left well enough alone. Bounding through the woods into the snow, she curled up in a bush, wishing she'd left her clothes alone. Not that Tinuviel could reverse the warm spell thing at all. She sighed, then coiled into a ball in the snow and quivered irratably. Her head spun. A few hours later, she crawled to her feet and limped to town. She ignored the hunger whisking through her form, then shivered and limped to the village square, looking around tiredly."
17163,Curses and Wizards(1x1 IC DracoHatake & FawnChaser),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49395,2016-02-25T01:11:21,DracoHatake,"The snow gently fell as the night drew closer in the city, the crunching sound of footsteps in the snow could be heard as two travelers walked through the snow-covered streets. The travelers were a pair of siblings who were also well known wizards. The older of the two siblings had black hair and black feathered wings as well as red eyes while the younger one had golden dragon wings as well as a wolf tail and wolf ears. The younger one, a girl named Draco, said, ""Kurai, which inn shall we stay at? I'm cold and I'm hungry."" The older one, a man named Kurai, replied, ""We're almost there, and you wouldn't be so cold if you didn't insist on wearing shorts and a sleeveless top while traveling."" Draco said, ""Well I don't have any other clothes to wear. I'm not used to cold weather."" Kurai chuckled and said, ""I know, I know. We'll get you some new clothes soon. Probably tomorrow when the tailor is open."" Draco nodded and walked with her older brother."
17164,Curses and Wizards(1x1 IC DracoHatake & FawnChaser),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49395,2016-02-25T02:02:52,FawnChaser,"Tinuviel stalked behind them, her cloak turned up but offering little protection against the harsh winds. Her hair whipped slightly, black strands wet from snow fall and stinging her face. She gently tucked them into her cloak, continuing to anonymously follow the two. Snow had gotten in her boots at least an hour ago and the night was proving to be slim pickings. She sidled closer, careful to be quiet and remain unnoticed as she easily slipped a slender hand into the mage's pocket and plucked any coin that was there out. With that, she stepped back to fade into the meager crowd of people bustling towards warm hearths and hearty meals. Tinuviel turned to head into an alley with her stolen goods. Hopefully, there'd be enough to get a meal and a warmer cloak. Or some boots. She smiled."
17165,Curses and Wizards(1x1 IC DracoHatake & FawnChaser),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49395,2016-02-25T02:19:38,DracoHatake,"Kurai appeared behind Tinuviel and said, ""I would like my sister's present back if you please."" Kurai was not easy to steal from, he was aware of every little detail around him and even if he didn't let on that he knew he was being stolen from he had known she was following them. Kurai got a look at the girl and said, ""That's a strong curse you have placed on you. If you give me back what you stole, I might be willing to take you on as an apprentice and teach you how to lift the curse."" Kurai's red eyes were devoid of any emotion so it was hard to tell if he was angry or not. Draco looked around and said, ""Kurai? Where'd you go? This better not be a prank!"" Draco was not in the mood for his games."
17166,Curses and Wizards(1x1 IC DracoHatake & FawnChaser),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49395,2016-02-25T02:57:31,FawnChaser,"Tinuviel gave a tight sigh, drawing her cloak further around herself. She handed him back the trinket, then stalked away rather than be bothered. Her head pounded slightly behind her eyes and she could feel her stomach tighten with hunger. Brushing past him, she left him with the trinket and merely ignored what he'd said. She didn't want someone giving her empty promises of help and forcing her to wash magical candle wax all day. Kicking up snow behind her, the teen ignored the sting on her cheeks and began maneuvering her way to the edges of town. Best to get out of the area before the moon showed itself. She didn't want to eat that jerk rich guy, despite the slight rage in her stomach. Screw him. She'd find food other ways."
17167,Curses and Wizards(1x1 IC DracoHatake & FawnChaser),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49395,2016-02-25T03:15:36,DracoHatake,"Kurai took back the trinket and grabbed the teen by the hood. He could tell she was starving and he said, ""I'll treat you to dinner at the very least if you don't want to be my apprentice."" Kurai wasn't one to pity the unfortunate, he just did what he felt had to be done. Kurai dragged the girl back to where his sister was standing. Draco said, ""Who's that Kurai? A new friend?"" Kurai said, ""Just a pickpocket who needs a meal."" Draco said, ""Oh. Is that all? Okay."" Draco smiled at the girl, and said, ""I'm Draco, that's my big brother Kurai. He may seem strict but he's really not all that bad. If he makes a promise he always keeps it!"" Draco was very innocent, she didn't seem to care that this girl had just tried to steal from her older brother, she just smiled away. Once they arrived at the inn, they were served food and drinks by the innkeeper's wife. Kurai had even paid for the food ahead of time and made sure there was enough for the three of them. Draco turned to Tinuviel and said, ""So what's your name miss?"""
17168,Curses and Wizards(1x1 IC DracoHatake & FawnChaser),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49395,2016-02-25T03:37:02,FawnChaser,"Tinuviel hissed, angrily snapping her foot back to kick him. She struggled as he dragged her back to his sister, spitting out some of the vilest words known to man. Or Celestials. Upon meeting Draco, Tinuviel spat in the girl's face then continued forcefully pulling against Kurai as he dragged her through the snow and into the inn. At this point, she'd lost patience. The girl deftly turned and sharply bit him on the hand, hatefully glaring at him with her dark eyes. There was a raw gash on her cheek and a bruise on her eye as she snapped back, her hood falling back and revealing a mess of scraggly black hair. The girl dashed out of the inn, running through the snow and ignoring the pain and cold. Tears built up in her eyes and she began crying hard as she tore as far from the town as she could get."
17169,Curses and Wizards(1x1 IC DracoHatake & FawnChaser),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49395,2016-02-25T03:51:47,DracoHatake,"Kurai let go of the girl when he saw he was being a bit too rough. He didn't think she would react that way. He felt her bite his hand as he let go and watched her run out of the inn. Draco looked at her brother angrily and said, ""You're too rough with other people Kurai! Now I have to apologize for you, again."" Draco followed the girl quietly, Draco transformed into a wolf with wings when she got too cold to stay in her human form. Draco needed to talk to the girl."
17170,Curses and Wizards(1x1 IC DracoHatake & FawnChaser),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49395,2016-02-25T03:58:22,FawnChaser,"Tinuviel ran, her breath freezing in the air as she dashed through the cold snow. She stumbled, fell, picked herself up, then continued, exiting the known boundaries of town and dashing towards the woods. Sensing that she was still being followed, the girl turned and drew a dagger covered in hand made poison. She glared at the girl in front of her and listened to her own blood rushing. She'd be a panther soon. ""Get. Away. From. Me. NOW!"" The teen snarled, one knife raised and her dark eyes glittering with building outrage and hatred."
17171,Curses and Wizards(1x1 IC DracoHatake & FawnChaser),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49395,2016-02-25T04:09:02,DracoHatake,"Draco was not one to run away. Draco said, ""I'm sorry about my brother. He's a real idiot sometimes. He's just not used to talking to other people. I just wanted to apologize to you."" Draco then politely bowed and turned around to go back to the inn. She could tell the girl was cursed, she had one as well. Draco said, ""I hope you find a way to break your curse."" She then walked back into town and went back to the inn. Draco sat down across from her brother and said, ""I hope you're happy now."" Kurai looked at his sister and said, ""You know I don't like hurting people."" Draco scoffed and said, ""Sure seems like it. You need to be more gentle with people."""
17172,Curses and Wizards(1x1 IC DracoHatake & FawnChaser),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49395,2016-02-25T04:12:38,FawnChaser,"Tinuviel glared at the girl, then frowned even more at the mention of the curse. ""Keep your damn mouth shut, witch girl,"" she thought, hating the fact that she'd brought up her biggest failing in life. Kicking up a heap of snow as she turned, Tinuviel stalked deeper into the woods, her skin tinting blue as she walked. It was getting so cold. Tiredly wandering into her cave, the teen settled down and weakly washed her face with a handful of snow. Then she settled on a ragged mattress, balling up in the pitifully ragged blankets and trying to fall asleep. The job had paid with not even a crust of bread this day. She gave a shaken sob, then softly began to drift asleep."
17173,Curses and Wizards(1x1 IC DracoHatake & FawnChaser),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49395,2016-02-25T04:37:09,DracoHatake,"Draco and Kurai had gone to bed at the inn. Draco was irritated with her brother for being so rough. Draco and Kurai laid down into their beds for the night and fell asleep.<br/><br/>Draco and Kurai awoke the next morning and got ready for the day. Draco and her brother walked out of the inn and went to the tailor to get Draco some new clothes for traveling in cold weather. Draco said to her brother, ""Now we're going to have to find that girl again so you can apologize. You also need to be careful not to offend anyone else while we're in town."" Kurai said, ""I got it, I got it. You know, with how you're lecturing me, you could be seen as the older sibling if it weren't for the obvious age gap."" Draco said, ""This is no time for jokes big brother."""
17174,Curses and Wizards(1x1 IC DracoHatake & FawnChaser),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49395,2016-02-25T04:42:31,FawnChaser,"The only reason she went into town was the nagging hunger in her stomach. Tinuviel left the woods, wrapping her rags around herself and weakly shuffling through the deep snow into town, the cold biting at her skin and making tears spring from her eyes. After an hour trek into the village, she managed to snag some hotbuns cooling in the window, gulping them down quickly. The girl pocketed several then took off as a man came around the side of the house, tossing rocks at her. She dashed away, managing to disappear into an old alley behind some shops.<br/><br/>Wincing at a new bruise from the rocks, she curled up and began rocking softly, tears in her eyes. She coughed harshly, blood spattering her sleeve then she fell still and stared into the wall, shaken."
17175,Curses and Wizards(1x1 IC DracoHatake & FawnChaser),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49395,2016-02-25T05:02:50,DracoHatake,"Kurai saw the girl after leaving the tailor with his sister. Draco said, ""Go on!"" Before pushing Kurai towards the girl. Kurai walked over to her and said, ""I'm sorry about yesterday. I was too rough, and I was out of line."" Kurai bowed politely and waited for the girl's response. Draco however was busy dealing with the payment for the hot buns that the girl stole. Draco even purchased an extra one and walked over and held it out to the girl as an apology gift for yesterday."
17176,Curses and Wizards(1x1 IC DracoHatake & FawnChaser),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49395,2016-02-25T05:08:05,FawnChaser,"Tinuviel blinked at Kurai, flattening herself as if preparing to be dragged around again. She slowly relaxed then nodded. ""Thank you,"" she said softly, shivering and looking down. She curled up in her ragged cloak, coughing harshly. ""I'm sorry. For stealing yesterday... J-Just hungry is all..."" Noting Draco's gift, the girl's eyes lit up and she snatched the food, hungrily devouring it then blushing and looking away. ""Th-thanks,"" she whispered, watching the two nervously as she licked the last crumbs from her mouth. Hot food.... So good on such a cold day. The girl sleepily blinked, then coughed into her sleeve, feeling horribly underdressed compared to the two standing over her curled up form."
17177,Curses and Wizards(1x1 IC DracoHatake & FawnChaser),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49395,2016-02-29T03:56:09,DracoHatake,"Kurai nodded and said, ""It's fine. I've been in your position before. Here."" Kurai then threw an extra cloak over her and turned to walk away. Draco nodded to the girl and whispered to her, ""I know my brother seems strict but he's really a nice guy once you get to know him. He's usually a lot nicer to people than yesterday, I guess he's just on edge since there's a war going on in our homeland and we're so close to the border. We fled the country to escape the violence about twelve years ago."" Draco and Kurai were refugees that had fled and were among the very few to successfully cross the border. Kurai had cared for Draco by himself, living on the streets and stealing whatever food and money he could to survive. That was before Kurai became a wizard."
17178,Curses and Wizards(1x1 IC DracoHatake & FawnChaser),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49395,2016-02-29T07:26:28,FawnChaser,"Tinuviel gave a brief nod, waiting for her to catch up to Kurai. She slowly approached the older wizard, wrapping his cloak around herself. It was so warm. She wished she could fall asleep right there. Exhausted, she trailed after him in a daze, uncertain how to ask if he was still willing to take her up as an apprentice. Heck! The way she felt right now, she'd likely settle for kitchen maid if it meant some regular food and some blankets. Yawning, she continued to follow at a distance. If he turned to look at her, she'd blush and give the space. If he didn't, she'd get closer. She hated being alone but that was part of the curse."
17179,Curses and Wizards(1x1 IC DracoHatake & FawnChaser),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49395,2016-02-29T23:41:46,DracoHatake,"Draco walked at the same speed as Tinuviel to make sure she didn't fall behind. Kurai didn't even look at her as he said, ""If you choose to follow me know that the path you have to take to become a wizard is very long and difficult but it is well worth the journey. Knowing that, do you still want to follow me?"" Draco looked at her brother as he spoke, she knew what he was doing. Kurai then turned toward Tinuviel and looked at her as he awaited her answer."
17180,Curses and Wizards(1x1 IC DracoHatake & FawnChaser),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49395,2016-02-29T23:54:29,FawnChaser,"Tinuviel blinked at him. ""Yes. I'll go with you."" She smiled softly, tiredly rubbing her head. The girl wrapped the cloak tighter around herself, shivering in the wind. ""Please. I can work hard..."" she added quietly, watching him. She gently bowed her head, shivering in the harsh cold. The girl nodded again. ""I'll work hard. I can work hard and I want to be rid... of.... of this...."" she trailed off, silent."
17181,Curses and Wizards(1x1 IC DracoHatake & FawnChaser),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49395,2016-03-01T00:51:48,DracoHatake,"Kurai nodded and said, ""Then come."" Kurai then turned to walk towards the forest. Draco followed him and made sure that Tinuviel didn't fall behind at the same time. Draco and Kurai came to a large forest before stopping. Kurai said, ""The first step to becoming a wizard is to carve your own wand. You must find a tree that is willing to share it's wood with you, you can't just pick up any piece of wood on the ground because wands made from fallen branches are very dangerous to the wizard using them because they were taken without permission from the tree that they came from. Now, you must find the wood destined for your wand. Draco, help her since she's new to this."" Draco nodded and led Tinuviel through the woods. Draco said, ""I bet you're wondering how you'll know if the tree has given you permission to use it's wood. Well, it's different for each person. For me, it was a Dragon Cherry Blossom Tree and it grew a new branch for me to use right before my eyes. It was very beautiful and I will never forget the glow that tree had as it was bestowing it's wood to me. I even know where that tree is now."" Draco smiled to herself at the memory."
17182,Curses and Wizards(1x1 IC DracoHatake & FawnChaser),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49395,2016-03-01T16:16:29,FawnChaser,"It was colder now, but she followed in the snow and prayed this wasn't his sadistic attempt to get back at her for stealing. Upon stopping at the edge to a large forest, Tinuviel tensed slightly. Her home. They couldn't find this place, ever. She silently shivered, listening to Kurai. Why on Earth had she dragged herself into this? The girl nodded at the instructions, biting into her lip as she looked around the forest. No. We can't go in there, she thought, silently freaking out as Draco began to lead her into the trees. This was very bad; time to escape or something, she figured, barely able to listen to Draco's words. Slowly, the girl gave a nod. ""Th-thanks,"" she muttered, then frowned. She came across a small black tree and settled nearby it, as if almost refusing to go any further in the snow. Surprisingly, the tree dropped a branch - on her head, no less. Tinuviel winced slightly, then looked up. She shook her head in complete disbelief, then grabbed the branch from her head and swayed slightly, walking over to Draco."
17183,S for Synthetic,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49400&start=20,2016-02-26T19:30:57,vault-techno,"It took Max  few minutes to wake up. At first his mind processed it all as a dream. He hadn't slept so well in what felt like forever. So deeply. Then he felt her kiss him.  Nuzzle into him. He sleepily returned the kiss with a small murr of someone just waking up. His arms went around her waist and he pulled her close. The record had stopped hours ago.<br/><br/>He vaguely remembered somewhere In the night a slightly burnt pizza had been consumed. He could feel her warmth. The bio - engineered skin soft against his own. Reality began to filter in. He'd shared himself with someone. Fully.  For maybe the first time. He planted a soft kiss on her lips and whispered<br/>""if this is where we are then we need to work this out. First. You need to know where Maxamillion Wright came from. For starters he's a figment of my imaginationn. A pen name. Nom De plume. My real name is Jerusalem. Jerusalem Winters.  And Max was born the way so many other people are. Someone had to die."" He sat up. ""I was ten when I watched my best friend get black bagged. Here in the lower districts getting food isn't easy. Aiden and his dad were just trying to survive. They'd organized a group of concerned citizens. Including my parents.  They had a plan. They hacked onto the rationing system and made fake citizens for the upper districts. Stole clothing and had the proper identification and that was it.  Food for the neighborhood.  As usually happens though. Some bean counter figured it out. Most of the kids from the neighborhood were just taken to the labor camps with their parents. I had learned how to hide. How to erase myself from the system. So. Legally Jerusalem Winters doesn't exist. According to the system this apartment is rented by a 78 year old man named Ben Locke. He pays his rent on time, his rations are delivered every week and he doesn't make trouble.  He is likewise a figment of my imagination. Second cousin to Harvey the rabbit. In short. He's not real.<br/><br/>My father used to say that doing the right thing sometimes meant doing the wrong thing. But Max Wright wasn't born until I saw what the upper district lived like. People need day jobs too. Mine at the time was tending a bar. Sometimes we'd get extra money as wait staff at upper district functions.<br/>Max Wright was born from watching an upper district type rape and then murder a synthetic humanoid. She was begging him to stop. And I couldn't do anything about it. That wasn't all he'd done but it was the catalyst for me to take action.<br/><br/>Despite synthetics having no rights there are certain standards that are expected.  To at least publicly be upheld. And that man had violated that. Where he'd broken the law directly was much worse. There were slaves. And he the same night beat one nearly to death. He was unhinged. All because the synthetic woman had tried to stop him. She paid for a slaves life with her own. I knew what had to be done.<br/><br/>All over the city wide news feed the next day the banner ran: Iian Bradley, factory manager beats slave, kills synthetic who tried to stop him. There Were Pictures posted. The police didn't have a choice. They arrested him. Nothing happened in the court system but his reputation was ruined. His contacts dried up.  So did the money eventually. A year later as they were reposessing the last of his things he killed himself.<br/><br/>See. Jerusalem couldn't do anyrhing. But Maxamillion Wright could. He could be anyone. Everyone. He became the bogeyman of the upper districts."" He looked at her ""It's not much. And as much as I hate the term social justice that's what it was. Calling out the terrible. Laying out their crimes for the world to see. Forcing a corrupt legal system to take action.""<br/><br/>He nuzzled into her. ""Maxamillion Wright was how I found you. So. I regret nothing, Cara."""
17184,S for Synthetic,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49400&start=20,2016-02-27T05:19:31,MysticQueen,"She traced her fingers on his chest as she listened intently on what he explained to her. There was some type of confusion at first, before realizing he was Maxamillion, even though he was just a creation in the figments of his mind, he was still him. ""I will still call you max, because no matter what, he is you."" She explained as he nuzzled into her.<br/><br/>""And I am also glad that you found me now."" She said as she placed a small kiss against his lips. ""Now what to do today?"" She asked him as she bit her lip softly and ran her fingers across his."
17185,S for Synthetic,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49400&start=20,2016-02-27T06:12:01,vault-techno,"He considered that a moment, pondering.what to do today. He knew he needed to find her clothing. And he knew they'd be looking for her. And him. He looked in her eyes and spoke quietly.  ""Well. We're going to need things. Clothes for you. More food. To figure out how to keep you hidden.""<br/><br/>He thought for a moment. ""If I had access to a recombiner we would be in business. It basically breaks down the atomic particles of what goes into it and remakes it into what you want. Sort of. Stuff usually doesn't have as long a lifespan as the real thing but at least it would give us a jump start. "" He planted a light kiss on her lips. ""First thing I'm doing is making you breakfast. After last night I wanted to do something sweet. Also I'm hungry."" He grinned at her and found himself not fully willing to get up yet. Instead he planted another soft kiss on her lips to let his mind catch up to the task at hand."
17186,S for Synthetic,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49400&start=20,2016-02-28T17:40:09,MysticQueen,"""Well as long as you keep on keeping me in this bed, you will never get the task done for today."" She smiled as cuddled up next to him. Her body pressed against his as she felt his warmth.<br/><br/>She hopped out of bed, and grabbed hands, ""Now get up. I really do need to start wearing clothes or I just look like a prostitute you paid for."" She smiled as she tried to pull him up. ""Gosh you're heavy."" She grunted as she gave up. ""I wear a size 7 in pants, and an extra small in shirts. A size B28 bra, push-up preferred. I may have spent a lot of time in lock down, but this did let me chose a preference on clothes. I just didn't get to grab them before I left with you. I'm telling you this because I guess I cannot leave your apartment at the moment."" She smiled before slipping on his t-shirt from last night. ""And you don't care if I wear this? Right?"""
17187,S for Synthetic,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49400&start=20,2016-02-28T19:11:01,vault-techno,"He chuckled. ""Well. It's possible for you to leave. We just need to not make you look like. Well. You. Not only to the eye but the reading devices out there. Big brother certainly is quite the voyeur,  it turns out."" He got up and brushed his hair back. "" My cloaker. The one that makes me unable to be seen by the system was fried on the way back. It's possible to get a new one. But it's black market tech. We're talking hard time in a labor camp if they catch you with one."" He pondered a moment. ""I don't like the idea of keeping you in the house. It's every bit the form of imprisonment I set out to free you from."" As he dressed he began rummaging around in a drawer.<br/><br/>""One advantage to Being Max Wright.  You certainly run into interesting people. And. Just on occasion they hook you up with incredibly useful, albeit illegal and highly experimental items. Liiike..this."" He drew out the word and pulled out a pair of small credit card shaped devices and made his way to a computer,  motioning her to join him. ""It's literally a get out of jail free card. Pretty much grants us diplomatic Immunity for a day. Of course we need fake Ids. Fortunately I've got ones to match these.  How do you feel about being the countess of the former republic of Monaco for a day? At least with that the system won't suss us out for twenty four hours and we can find clothes you like. Make a date out of things.  The Ids shouldn't get questioned. And we can eat out of my price range. Out of most people's price range."" He finished throwing on his clothes and took her hands.<br/><br/>""Cara, would you like to go on a romantic date at the expense of the Noram government with me?"" He looked her in the eyes and smiled."
17188,S for Synthetic,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49400&start=20,2016-03-02T04:46:26,MysticQueen,"""Okay."" She said a bit confused. ""I guess I get it, but I will get the hang of it better, soon."" She said confidently before she smiled at him.<br/><br/>""And sure."" She chuckled at him. ""I would like to go on a romantic date of the Noram Government expense."" She smiled before placing a hand on his cheek. ""But I can't walk around outside in this. That would be public indecency."" She laughed before placing a kiss on his forehead.<br/><br/>""I have got to use the restroom. But wait!"" She said. ""I have an idea! How about this accent? Does it change my appearance just a bit more?"" She asked while she talked with a British accent."
17189,S for Synthetic,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49400&start=20,2016-03-02T08:17:00,vault-techno,"Gabriel smiled. ""Well. It won't hurt our cause. But I'm talking about fooling gene sniffers. Look. It's like this.  Every human has a genetic code. Different from everyone else. Your kind don't have a unique code the way that everyone else does. As an engineered being each synthetic has the same genetic structure at first. You're designed to be the same. However inside your blood are nanites. Microscopic robots designed to upon your mental bonding with a person begin to alter your genetic code.  So. For example. Your brown hair becomes blonde. Eyes become green or brown instead of blue. Ethnicity traits such as slanted Asian eyes or kinky African hair are re written into your code.  This is done by reworking the atomic code and the gene sequences and your chromosome pattern via nanites. After once time doing this, normally said nanites are then flushed out of your system and aside from a few telltale genetic markers no one would know you're synthetic.""<br/><br/>He paused.  ""In order to go out we have to do the following. One. Change the system to think your genetic makeup is that of a normal person. This is not easy. Or two we have to alter your genetic code in such a way the nanites in your blood don't recognize it's happening. Which if done wrong could kill you. ""<br/><br/>He looked at her and paused. ""The system is so advanced it's able to track everyone on the city. The only way I had to disrupt it wss to use my now useless disruption program. Which sent out a signal to the DNA trace programs that I was In effect a meat popsicle. It also distorted my image from system cameras and other tracers. If we had something like that and the diplomatic paperwork it would make sense to anyone eatching. They'd think we were VIP personal and leave us be. ""<br/><br/>He reached for a laptop and got to work. ""It's simple. All I Have to do to keep the systems eyes off at this point is flood their system.  I'm going to make the system think the streets are flooded by a couple billion rats. They'll know someone breached tbem. But not whom. Or from where.""<br/><br/>He set to work. If all went well they wouldn't have the system back up until the pair of them were already home. He began to change into something more formal looking."
17190,S for Synthetic,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49400,2016-02-25T05:43:12,vault-techno,"Show me the ways, give me the means to pull away the veil of time, to find the path from which we strayed. To destinations far and wide. Electric streets and railway lines. A line of stations to guide us home. The need for metal towers, machines of Radiant design, they're silent witness to a golden age. Glowing wireless light the night.<br/><br/>So we turned ourselves away to the lonely songs of satellites<br/><br/>Voices from distant cities tell of empires conquered in our minds. And heroes of the world to come. Take me back before the years, before the colors start to fade.<br/><br/>Vnv Nation Teleconnect pt 1.<br/><br/><br/>Where I dream of green fields and the sun she dreams of wires, mind a quiet place.<br/>A girl was built to make peace. To be perfection for her master, ruler of another land. Made to be perfect for him in every way.<br/><br/>In this the year of our Lords 2555 we stand on the brink. But one man says no. A man the government can't find. The voice of the Vox Populi. Maxamillion Wright. Tonight he breaks into a facility to free a girl who has never tasted bread. Never smelled a rose. Given as a sacrifice without knowing why. He will free her tonight.  At first it was just a story. But it's about to be so much more."
17191,S for Synthetic,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49400,2016-02-25T05:53:20,MysticQueen,"She was made for<span style=""font-style: italic"">him.</span>The perfect mate for the male specimen. Programmed to be perfect. Average height, long brown hair that permanently straight, and bright blue eyes that seemed to pierce through the the eyes of another. Her personality, body, mind, and the way she interacted with others was all made for her.<br/><br/>She wasn't made for everyone. Just one person. To be the ruler of another land, to love one person. Her voice soft and formal, and the first moment she woke, when her master met her. Her master that was chosen for her, made for him, she instantly knew who he was because she was meant to be his. To be ageless. Her defined age, mixture of all ethnicity, spoke more than one language.<br/><br/><br/>""Hello master."" She said as her voice was soft. She spoke in a formal manner, yet her voice was so soft and sweet. Programmed to be that way. Nothing about her was synthetically real.<br/><br/>Until one night while she was resting, about to go in for her final changes. Final touch ups, when he came.<br/><br/>Freed her, and suddenly, somehow made her synthetic. He hacked into her, and changed mostly everything about her. Though, she never thought who she thought to be her master would become so much more."
17192,S for Synthetic,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49400,2016-02-25T06:17:58,vault-techno,"If he was honest with himself he understood why they called him a terrorist. Maxamillion Wright was a pen name. A figment of his imagination.  The girl was his spotlight tonight. His shining a light onto the festering underbelly that was Noram. The remnants of the US, Canada and Mexico. The girl was a gift to the chancellor of the Russian parliment.<br/><br/>The idea of synthetic people had started in the early days. Well meaning politicians had signed off on the idea to put a bandaid on the ills of society. Prisons were overrun. They couldn't fix everything at first they'd tried drugs. And then camps. The ""degenerates"" as they were called were finally given synthetics.<br/><br/>Synthetics couldn't give birth. Or transmit disease. You couldn't violate a synthetics rights because they had none. Finally they became playthings for the rich.<br/><br/>The pleasure models were most treasured. Rich people with ""exotic tastes"" were created. Underground clubs where you could ""murder"" someome. Or worse nothing was taboo. Everything was permitted.<br/><br/>Tonight was liberation night. He was dressed simply. A newsboy cap, a button up hoodie over a gray button up shirt. Piercing intelligent green eyes behind slightly oval black glasses. Jet Black hair. Pale white skin. He was thin but had enough muscle to show that he worked for a living. In his pocket he activated a small disruption chip.  It blanked him from the security monitors. He'd paid a years salary to get it.<br/><br/>His hacking rig had him in the building in minutes. Soon he was there.  Where they built the others. He was shocked when he'd seen her. She had called him master. He spoke quietly.<br/><br/>""I'm not. I mean. I'm not who you're expecting. I'm here to present you with something new. What if you had a choice?""<br/><br/>The command had been implanted in her weeks ago. The idea was to remove her built in programmed inhibitors. Designed to let her think for herself. He hoped it worked."
17193,S for Synthetic,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49400,2016-02-25T06:32:22,MysticQueen,"""What if I had a choice?"" She replied simply. ""Do you mean to leave with you?"" She asked confused. ""Or chose my own name? Change my hair?"" She asked. ""Though, I think my hair cannot be changed.""<br/><br/>She looked down at her fingers that lay on the table, before choosing to sit up on her own. ""Wait.. I didn't have to have someone tell me sit up?"" A confused look on her face before a small smile spread on her engineered lips. ""Are you my new master?"" She whispered to him. ""If so, please take me with you, give me something new! Please. I'm tired of laying here all day until someone actually needs me."" She tilted her head down, before looking up into his eyes.<br/><br/>""I want to go with you, master."" She said as the blanket that covered her fell down a little, almost revealing herself to him. She quickly covered herself back up. ""I can give or do whatever you want! Please just take me with you, sir."""
17194,S for Synthetic,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49400,2016-02-25T06:54:41,vault-techno,"He looked at her. It had worked. Sort of. She still thought of him as master. The pleading look in her eyes however told him he couldn't leave this half done. His mind went into overdrive as he began to work out how to make this work. He pulled off the hoodie and draped the soft black synthetic cotton around her. She was small enough it covered her suitably. He perched his hat on her head. The jacket smelled of earthy street and apple and jasmine hookah tobbacco. And him. A faintly spicy scent of his flesh and the cologne he wore. He took her had. His mind processed the words. 'Just a story. Just a job. Just another way to expose the corruption. They can feel. They can think. That's all this is.'<br/><br/>He without preamble led her down the hallway.  She would be able to see her brothers and sisters.  Each similar to her. No words. Just watching without emotion as they passed.<br/><br/>They got to the doorway out. A service entrance and had gotten outside when an alarm sounded. The man winced and pulled her into another alleyway. It began to rain. There were no lights but fires in old trash barrels and the faces of the destitute. Finally after an hour on foot, they arrived in an apartment block.<br/><br/>He led her inside and looked around. The scrambler was done. It's signal fried along with the components. They could have been spotted. Or worse. Detained. He slumped down on a worn sofa. His green eyes fixed on hers. ""We made it. This is my bloc. You can call me Max. That's not my real name.  But it'll do for now. I'm not your master. I'm a guy trying to show people what the people who made you do.""<br/><br/>Max was shaking. His eyes showed how scared he was. How close they'd come. He slowly packed his hookah and took a drag. Presently he found on a small pile of what appeared to be disc's made of plastic, large and black and selected one and put it on a small table the sounds of David Bowie singing Starman began to play. He looked over at her. ""Now I have you here I don't even have the faintest idea on what to do with you. I mean. I know what to do. But I don't have like a bed or anything. You can sleep in mine. I'll sleep on my sofa."""
17195,S for Synthetic,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49400,2016-02-25T07:06:30,MysticQueen,"She took the cotton hoodie and placed it over her head as she looked at the many others. They all looked so similar to her. He held onto her forearm as he led her down an alley, to a building.<br/><br/>""So you are just max not my master."" She said to herself as she looked at the place in front of her. It was quite messy, but she stood there politely not to touch anything. Her legs quite cold as she had nothing covering them, but the few inches of the hoodie over her thighs. ""Why am I cold?"" She asked. ""I am usually not this cold. And a bed? Max, what is a bed? Is it like the table that I slept on until they alerted me to wake up?""<br/><br/>She asked the questions as he took at hit of what looked like some type of cigarette, ""What is that exactly? Smells funny."" She said as she came closer to him, looking around his shoulder and catching his eyes. She smiled slightly at him as her arm curved around his to touch it. ""It's a little warm, why?""<br/><br/>She looked in curiosity as her lips curved slightly. She was like a regular person, yet so many things weren't. She was simply<span style=""font-style: italic"">synthetic.</span>"
17196,S for Synthetic,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49400,2016-02-25T07:24:30,vault-techno,"He looked at her. ""No. I'm not your master. I'm not the one they made you for. I'm just a man. But I wanted to help you. Show people that you aren't just machines."" He took another drag from the hookah pipe. It bubbled away on the table and he let out another small cloud of smoke smelling of apples and jasmine.<br/><br/>""It's a hookah pipe. It's basically a way to smoke. Be careful. On the top of the pipe are coals. They're hot. They'll  burn you if you touch them. They heat the tobbacco underneath so I get the smoke from them. The smoke is a bit warm too.  That's why you feel the warmth.""<br/><br/>""To answer your other question. A bed is sort of like the table you were on. It's meant for sleeping on."" He was acutely aware of her closeness. The softness of her voice. He could feel the coldness of her even from this close. He stood, partially to chill the thoughts her kind were designed perfectly to stimulate. He made his way to his bedroom and grabbed a pair of pajama pants and some warm wool socks. He handed them to her and said, his voice the smooth quiet of a man trying to keep his mind from going places he knew he shouldn't.  ""You're cold because of the rain outside. This will help."" He favored her with a smile that had the effect of lighting his face up. He brushed a long strand to the side and over his ear.<br/><br/>He looked at her and said softly. ""We have to be careful now. They'll be looking for us. They won't find you here though.  And when you're ready we can show the world who you really are."" He sat back down and took another drag from the pipe.  Tomorrow he had to learn more. There were questions he had. But they could wait. He looked over at her and asked a question she had never answered. ""Are you hungry?"""
17197,S for Synthetic,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49400,2016-02-25T23:53:22,MysticQueen,"""Hungry?"" She asked confused. ""They usually didn't feed me. I didn't know I could actually eat anything."" She told him.<br/><br/>She thought about all the foods she could try. All they did at the place was put her under a sleep stimulation half of the time.<br/><br/>""I would love to try pizza, pasta, or spaghetti."" She said with a smile. Her eyes lighting up a bit. ""I would also like to try wine, or soda."" She replied softly. ""I was created to be like any normal human being, except for the part where women usually have a menstrual cycle."" She smiled.<br/><br/>She looked over and walked over to sit on a small chair."
17198,S for Synthetic,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49400,2016-02-26T00:15:19,vault-techno,"He smiled and nodded, taking another drag from the hookah.  He made his way to his refrigerator and checked. There wasn't much but given some creative license he was able to start making a pizza.<br/><br/>He looked over at his strange but beautiful houseguest. He considered what to give her he wasn't sure I what wine or soda would do. Wine was expensive these days. However he'd managed to procure a bottle with his day job.  He'd won it.<br/><br/>He put the pizza in the oven and changed the record. It was now a smooth trip hop sounding beat, a woman crooning the song Stroker Ace.<br/><br/>He brought the wine over and a pair of glasses; opening it and pouring her some. ""I'm not sure how this will effect you. So take it slow."" He paused a moment. He wasn't sure what to call her.<br/><br/>""Did they name you?"" He asked quietly looking into her eyes. ""What do I call you?"""
17199,S for Synthetic,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49400,2016-02-26T00:33:28,MysticQueen,"She watched him rustle around with a few things in the kitchen. She tilted her head slightly when he walked over with two glasses and a bottle of what she assumed was wine. When he handed her the glass she grabbed it with both hands, and took a sip. ""Hm, taste a little tangy. But really good."" She took a few more sips until there was maybe two left. ""Was that too fast?"" She asked curiously with a simple smile.<br/><br/>""The named me Cara Deve."" She said. ""Though you can call me Cara, or Care for short."" She smiled as she gulped the last bit of the wine. ""Would you like to sit with me while the food cooks? I can tell you have any questions.""<br/><br/>She felt a bubbly feeling before this weird noise escaped her mouth. ""Oh, excuse me."" She chuckled as she pelled some of her hair hair behind her ear. ""I must say you are quite handsome. And no, I do not feel anything from the wine.""<br/><br/>She patted on the chair waiting for him to take her offer to sit down. ""O and could I please have some more wine?"" She said holding up her glass to him with a bright smile."
17200,S for Synthetic,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49400,2016-02-26T00:52:23,vault-techno,"He sat down and poured her another glass without thinking about it. ""Cara."" He let her name roll from his tongue. His lips formed the word and he smiled at her, again lighting up his face.<br/><br/>He was excited about the prospect of questions. He looked her in the eyes again and said quietly. ""How did they teach you?  Did you just know what you needed to do? Did you grow? We're you ever a child?<br/><br/>He took a drink of his own wine and considered. ""Do you get sick? Feel pain?""<br/><br/>He could go on like this for hours but instead allowed her to answer. Her eyes and voice were captavating. Haunting. He took another sip and loosened his collar a bit"
17201,S for Synthetic,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49400,2016-02-26T01:00:23,MysticQueen,"""The only thing I remember is waking up one day and seeing myself naked in a mirror. They told me I was built for my master, who had paid them for me. He designed what I would look like on the outside, and who I would be mentally. Though, when you asked me that question I finally had a choice to think for myself. I hated it there, and what I had to do for my master when he visited was not pleasing. I might be a robot, but they created me to have those hormones, and everything like a woman. Though, to never have kids or bleed."" She replied to him as she watched him loosen his collar.<br/><br/>""I do feel pain, because I have simulators is my head. I feel pain from physical violence, or when I hit my toe on something. I also feel pain emotionally and mentally. I don't get sick, no. I don't think I can at least."" She tilted her heard a bit during the last part.<br/><br/>She moved a little closer to him after taking a sip of her wine. She placed her hand softly on his thigh, and looked him in the eyes. ""I have met people, and they all seemed the same. Though, you feel like you are different from the others Max. I only hope you can show me you are."" She smiled softly as she looked down slightly, tightening the grip on his thigh."
17202,S for Synthetic,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49400,2016-02-26T01:17:37,vault-techno,"Max wasn't sure what to do. He knew the corporation would never allow him to directly take her. She would have instantly bonded with him and she couldn't have been reprogrammed after that. He nodded quietly listening.  Even if she hadn't been bonded to him she still could of and likely was horribly mistreated. It made him angry. She had feelings. She was aware. Just because she hadn't been able to consent or deny it before made it worse.<br/><br/>The part of his mind that was acutely aware how close she was registered the soft touch on his thigh. It rang alarm bells In his head as she tightened her grip. A quote from an old holovid he'd seen popped into his mind.<br/><br/>""if you take advantage of this girl, you're going to a very special hell.""<br/><br/>Max looked her in the eye again and bit his lower lip quietly a moment. ""I'm no one special Cara. I just..I."" He was losing his ability to think. Was it hot in here?"
17203,S for Synthetic,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49400,2016-02-26T02:26:38,MysticQueen,"""But you are! You are the first person who has ever treated me with the slightest bit of decency."" She said before resting her heard on his shoulder. ""Not to mention you are way more handsome than my old master. He was really old. I don't that just because I am ageless, but he was around 60 they said.""<br/><br/>She looked up at him hand smiled before rubbing his cheek over so softly, and running her finger nails over his bottom lip. ""Not to mention your skin... It's way -uh- softer."" She said softly. She may have been synthetic, but she was able to feel things. Like love, ebarrassment, or beig shy for the matter. Or even feeling flustered..<br/><br/>""Like really soft."" She whispered slowly before looking deeply into his eyes."
17204,S for Synthetic,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49400,2016-02-26T03:13:00,vault-techno,"Max reached up, his hand touching hers and cupped  his over her own . He brushed his lips over the soft skin of her hand. Was he drunk? He felt a little like he was. She was intoxicating. She was lovely.  And she was *here* so close it couldn't be a dream.<br/><br/>He looked her in the eyes and whispered. ""Oh hell.""<br/><br/>He leaned in and brushed his lips over her own and then he was kissing her. His mouth pressed firmly to her own as he breathed her in. It was like kissing life and he was lost in it. In her. In this moment where time itself stopped.  Her lips tingled against his. Were they supposed to? He started to feel numb. Intoxicated. Then suddenly he couldn't move. He could feel. See. Hear everything. But he couldn't move. His inert form fell backwards onto the sofa and then rolled to the floor, eyes staring upward unblinking."
17205,S for Synthetic,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49400,2016-02-26T03:19:54,MysticQueen,"She felt his lips press against hers, and she instantly responded. She tighetened the grip on his cheek as she deepened the kiss. Following his movements.<br/><br/>Though, when he fell over and wouldn't move, she freaked. ""Oh my god! Max I am so sorry. I forgot!"" She exclaimed. ""The first time I kiss someone, which was supposed to be the only time, the person get's paralyzed for a little while. At least I'm not programmed to kill you!"" She kenlt down beside him and ran her fingers through his hair. ""I am very sorry!"" She said before smiling at him as he looked at her."
17206,S for Synthetic,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49400,2016-02-26T03:43:34,vault-techno,"Max  couldn't blink. Couldn't move. Couldn't articulate.<br/><br/>""Hrrrggghhhhhh.""<br/><br/>He tried to sound reassuring. He wasn't sure if it suceeded. Instead he did the only thing that he could do. Lay there. This was a feature he hadn't been aware of. His mind having nothing better to do began to work. Some kind of paralytic on the lips. It didn't effect her. What she'd just said. Then it occurred to him.<br/><br/>For months figures around the globe had been dying. Within five years of acquiring one of the companies synthetics. He began doing the math. All of the deaths looked like natural causes. Each was not outside the realm of possibility considering the medical records he had dug up.<br/><br/>The reporter in him was now fully curious. If only he could move.  It meant that the corporation was assassinating world leaders. But why? What did they have to gain? Was this a ""I don't want the world, I just want your half"" thing? He wondered what else they'd buried in Cara's genetic code. He knew about her ability to change. Hair and eye color. Skin tone. They were all programmed to do that. It took a couple of days for their DNA to resequence but it could be done. She could be whatever she wanted to be genetically at this point. Usually they could only do it once.<br/><br/>Max wondered if it was possible for her to do it more. Then something else occurred to him. He was Maxamillion Wright. There was a price on his head. Max wasn't even his real name. Was this an attempt to draw him out? It was possible. The question was thus:  was this about him. Or someone else.<br/><br/>The fact that she wasn't killing him or contacting Noram police or a government line to have him black bagged was telling too. He resolved in that moment. She was safe with his secrets. She was safe with him. The two of them against the world. He'd take those odds.<br/><br/>His fixed staring eyes on hers he tried to make the next sound as comforting trusting and caring as possible.  He wanted it to convey he cared.<br/><br/><br/>""Hhhhhrrrrrgghhhh."""
17207,S for Synthetic,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49400,2016-02-26T06:27:44,MysticQueen,"""It should wear off soon. They said it only works for up to ten minutes, though I am not so sure Max."" She said as she ran her fingers through his hair. Then she saw his shirt up a little, and she grew curious of seeing a younger mans body. Feeling it.<br/><br/>She moved the shirt up a little, running her fingers over his chest. ""So smooth."" She whispered to herself as her lips parted a little to take in a deep breath. She also thought of the dirty things, before erasing them. Her fingers moved over his stomach as she felt him breath fast for a few moments before it slowed again.<br/><br/>""Wow Max, your skin is so soft."" She smiled before removing her hand from under his shirt. Then she traced her fingertips along his jawline, to his neck, and touching his lips once more. She was so curious about him, about his looks and the way he felt. If only she knew the way he felt against her."
17208,S for Synthetic,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49400,2016-02-26T06:56:38,vault-techno,"Max was completely at her mercy. Unable to move or resist. Not that he'd want to. Instead he felt the soft trail of her finger against his skin. He was skinny. Just enough muscle to show that he worked out. Ran at least.  His breathing was fast and his eyes were they capable of movement would have been pleading with her.<br/><br/>He slowly felt feeling return to his limbs as she touched him. If she wss curious then he was being driven mad by her. He slowly found his voice. But no longer had the will to stop what was. What had to be. He sat up and looked her in the eyes and without another word slipped his hands up her sides to cup her soft cheeks. He leaned in, and whispered. ""Let's not have that happen again."" He grinned happily and pressed his lips to hers again this time without any doubt or hesitation.<br/><br/>The night went on and if time existed at all they were outside it. And there was no one to tell them no."
17209,S for Synthetic,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49400,2016-02-26T17:57:19,MysticQueen,"Cara's eyes sprung open as the light penetrated through the window. She yawned slowly before realizing the undressed body next to hers. They were both tangled in the sheets, but both on either side of the bed<br/><br/><br/>Then the events of last replayed through her head. She bit her lip and then smiled over to max as he slept. She was amused because she had never seen anyone else asleep before.<br/><br/>She placed her fingers in his hair, running them slowly through it, ""Max?"" She asked. She tried to wake him up. And then she slowly placed a soft peck against his lips and wondered if that would wake him up."
17210,1 x 1 with  Clever Fox,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49464,2016-03-02T01:50:56,XxBarricadeXx,"<div style=""text-align: center;""><span style=""font-weight: bold""><span style=""font-style: italic"">Blue</span></span><br/><br/>The sounds of foot steps could be heard as she walked. A <span style=""font-style: italic"">click click</span> sound could be heard from the boots. She was out on patrol like usually. Making sure the city was safe and sound. So far it was. Nothing seemed to jump out, or any other police sirens.<br/><br/>It was rare for Blue to actually drive into the portal car. She mostly walked around to make sure this city was safe. It was her job to do so anyways. A sudden ringing sound could be heard. A Samsung Galaxy 5 was pulled from her pocket. Ah, it was her boss.<br/><br/><span style=""font-weight: bold""><span style=""font-style: italic"">Gabe</span></span><br/><br/>The male werewolf was out in the woods kind usjsllh. He didn't much like being in the city at all. One of greatest fesrs was in the city. Humans. He tended to stay away from them since they didn't much like werewolves.<br/><br/>He could still remember the first time he was turned. It took him a couple of days to get use to his new fourm. Lets just day, having to walked and run on all fours wasn't easy. With a sigh, he plopped down onto the ground. Hopefully, he wouldn't pick up any human scents.<br/><br/>Kelly<br/><br/>Kelly sat in a tree as she hummed to herself. She didn't dare to go in that city. Honestly, the girl wanted to be left alone. She didn't much like werewolves and humans to begin with. They always tried to kill the poor girl.<br/><br/>A sudden nose made her jump. A chuckle escaped her when she saw it was just a squirrel. She watched the small animal run around. The thing was she only drabm really animal blood. Hurting a human was no option for her. Taking their blood away was like taking a soul from their body. They needed the blood to flow through their body. Unlike her , she didn't.</div>"
17211,1 x 1 with  Clever Fox,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49464,2016-03-06T05:41:01,CleverFox101,"Maybe She wouldn't feel anything, but their was a definable presence in the Woods, Kelly wasn't able to feel. It was as almost if he came from nowhere, But a Man with White hair was perched on a Branch right next to the Ivy Woman, Dressed in clad leather, with his knees bent up, and an elbow on his knee to prop Up His head. ""Kelly Melly~"" He uttered, a flirty smile gracefully dancing against his bright red lips. No one knew if he was a bit crazy or just blood thirsty...Or maybe he was just your average typical douche bag but he was one Vampire You wouldn't forget.  His name was Marshal, and He was one Vampire you wouldn't want to mess with at night. ""Hmm....Its feeding time Dear~ No more sitting in the High places, were only the tender meat lurk, But the really busy noisy city with the Fleshy Humans~"" He knew this particular Vampire didn't like Noisy places, and She was a bit weak but he held a small soft spot for his ""sister"", How ever Teasing her was a Delight among other Things. ""Im Not going to Bring you Another ""bone"" this Time you'll have to fetch it yourself. Come on girl, Up, Up!"""
17212,1 x 1 with  Clever Fox,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49464,2016-03-06T06:06:43,XxBarricadeXx,"<div style=""text-align: center;""><span style=""font-weight: bold"">Kelly</span><br/><br/>Kelly kept on looking around. She hummed to herself quietly to herself. The voice made her jump, and she looked towards where it came from. She let out a sigh when she recognized who it was.<br/><br/>The girl didn't want to move. She wanted to stay here where she wouldn't hurt a human. "" I can't. You know I can't handle drinking human blood. I might kill them, and I don't want that to happen. "" She said, as she looked away from him. On the other hand, humans hated her kind anyways. What if one of those humans she bumped into was a hunter? That would just make her feel even worse. <br/><br/>Her eyes looked over at him once again. Another sigh came from the girl as she still wanted to stay where she was at.</div>"
17213,1 x 1 with  Clever Fox,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49464,2016-03-06T06:28:16,CleverFox101,"His bright Red eyes flashed in the Darkness as He came Closer to her, ""Dear Kelly, You must learn to Control yourself. I can't kill Every Human in that small town without someone noticing. Do you know how Hard it is Dragging left overs all the way back here?"" He moved closer tilting his head at her. ""Its agonizing....But I do it for you...You always were my favorite kid."" He moved back into his own personal bubble standing up straight on the branch, and began walking backwards. ""Your training starts today. If you don't move, You don't eat. and If you don't eat You Die."" He said shrugging his shoulders. ""What's it going to be Kelly Welly~"""
17214,1 x 1 with  Clever Fox,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49464,2016-03-06T06:39:00,XxBarricadeXx,"<div style=""text-align: center;""><span style=""font-weight: bold"">Kelly</span><br/><br/>Kelly looked over at him when he leaned closer to her. She didn't move back or anything as she looked at him. A small smile came on her  face. The girl hardly never smiled so it was rare to see a smile on her face. "" Well, thank you. "" She said, as she looked away. <br/><br/>Kelly then listened to what else he had said. He was right. She would die if she didn't feed. But she could always survive off animal blood, right? With a sigh, the girl stooded up before he jumped down from the tree. Her two feet hit the ground before she looked towards the city in the distance. "" Fine. "" She said, as she looked away from him.<br/><br/>Kelly didn't really want to do this at all. She was going to take someone's soul. It was wrong. She knew she probably couldn't even do it when her eyes set on a human in the city.</div>"
17215,Medieval Mysteries (Starring DragonMusic and EllaRose!),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49467,2016-03-02T06:26:06,DragonMusic,"""How do you think little town of Witslefield will feel about seeing a bird of death?"" A slender male figure said to himself from just outside the village. Crow looked into the quiet streets from the comfort of a large oak tree, his strong hands tucked deep in his tan pant's pocket. ""With the weather so dense, I bet you'll be getting a few whispers in the air, Kara."" From the very same oak tree that stood no more than 5 feet to his left, a black bird cawed in response to the 22 year old man. A sly smirk came to his face before he lifted a hand to his head to brush a strand of his dark black hair from his face.<br/><br/>""Maybe you should stay here in the forest. Enjoy the air and get to know the area better. Who knows? You can show me the beauty that lies hidden. A crystal clear lake or a green meadow?"" He joked with the bird, unsure of if it could understand his speech and not thinking twice about it. The crow was just something to keep the male company. ""I will be back with some bread and meat later."" With that, Crow stepped forward in his leather long boots and trudged forward into the roads of Witslefield.<br/><br/>This village's air was heavy, the stores and homes were engulfed in a light fog that made it difficult to see two buildings in front of you. The passerby was lucky enough to be wearing a long white shirt and a cowhide vest on his chest to keep him warm while the air blew frigid on his back. Few people wandered the streets obviously because of the ominous atmosphere. Something in the back of Crow's mind made him thing that he might have been behind this. Perhaps God was trying to let the town know a handsome young gentleman was walking in to say hello. The thought made him chuckle to himself before he approached a small bakery.<br/><br/>He opened the wooden door that squeaked on its hinges and smiled charmingly at the baker who has a few candles along with the stove to keep the place warm and well lit. ""Afternoon."" Crow called in to the large male behind the counter who was kneading some dough on the back counter. ""Wanted to see how your bread tasted.""<br/><br/>The baby faced human turned away from his work to look at the traveler with a wide grin. ""Why hello stranger!"" the male bellowed, his sky blue apron dirty with flour. The baker wiped his hands on the cloth and set his hands on the top of the island in the store. ""New fella on a day like this? Must be a good day for sweets, huh?"" He laughed and gestured his hand over some of the baked goods he had made for the afternoon rush. ""Whatcha hungry for?"""
17216,Medieval Mysteries (Starring DragonMusic and EllaRose!),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49467,2016-03-02T07:26:21,Scarlett,"Esmeralda had left -that- town and hadn't looked back. She didn't let herself think about it, she didn't even acknowledge its name. If she did things would feel real again. Real and poignant and sharp. Nope!<br/><br/>All her belongings sat in a satchel strung across her shoulder. She had been walking for so long the weight no longer gave her stiff necks. Her muscles had hardened, new callouss had formed. The weeks, or were they months, of walking had stripped away the last of her lingering baby fat and transformed her into an angular woman with a hardened glare and a squared-off jaw. Usually she was on the road, but on the rare nights spent in towns, in inns stocked with luxurious mirrors, she hardly recognized her reflection. Admittedly, the dark magic staining her irises black did not help.<br/><br/>As she walked into town she avoided the road along the lake. Her were feet sore and stomach growling. She had debated walking right on through without stopping, but the smell of the bakery had hit her infamous sweet tooth. She found herself following her nose without even deciding to. Her money purse was dwindling, but so was her energy. The town blurred around her, just another set of walls and doors and faces and she thumped her feet forward in time with her heart, until the cold touch of the shop's door handle pulled her from her meditative reserve. She pushed in, a child-like woman barely in her adult years. Her wild-blond curls were wrangled into braid that disappeared under a cloak. An unusual gust of warmth flooded into the shop front as she let the door clunk shut behind her. The air had an odd, neutral charge to it. And the warmth seemed to be focused around her, as if she was causing it. Her cheeks had the glow of exercise about them. She looked between the two men, those black irises gauging them for a moment before promptly dismissing them.<br/><br/>She pushed her way to the display and placed her hand against the glass. Her stomach made audible churnings. The shop keeper smiled wide, gesturing towards the  case. ""Pick anything ya want. My, my, I'll say, two  today, you fellas together then?""<br/><br/>Esmeralda's head snapped up and, with fervency that was almost rude, shook her head no. The man raised his hands in a helpless apology, taken aback but laughing it off.<br/><br/>""Very well, can't blame me for asking, we don't see many around here. Whatcha both hungry for?""<br/><br/>Esmeralda pointed to a cake, a whole cake, and the level look on her face promised she wasn't kidding."
17217,Medieval Mysteries (Starring DragonMusic and EllaRose!),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49467,2016-03-02T09:05:40,DragonMusic,"The bird boy raised an eyebrow and the woman while she stared hungrily at the food that was before her. As he observed her more, Crow sensed something odd about a traveling woman. Was she without a father? A male friend? It was dangerous for women in this day and age to be wandering outside the city they were born in without someone to guide them to a from places. Whether it be the fear of an attack by an animal or a human deciding she was too cute to just pass on the street.<br/><br/>""Huh?"" The male said, turning his head back to the baker who had been talking about the two being together. A chuckle escaped Crow's lips and a grin crossed his face. ""Your shop must be pretty popular with wayfaring strangers to have two arrive minutes between each other."" He couldn't fault the baker for accidentally insulted the lass. After all he had been thinking she couldn't possibly be alone himself.<br/><br/>Another glance at the female as she pointed at the massive chocolate cake made the male's face grow a bit sad. Her face was red and her figure seemed so slim. At first he had thought she was simply lithe by natural, but upon hearing an audible growl from her abdomen, he found that hard to believe. Poor thing probably hadn't eaten awhile for her stomach to groan so fervently.<br/><br/>Another grin came to the 5'11"" male as he rummaged in his pockets and placed a few coins on the counter. He poked at each silver piece and pushed them across to the baker as he looked dumbfounded by the woman's wish. ""I'll take a loaf of french bread from you as well as that cake if you please."" His dark green eyes flashed to look at the girl for a reaction before looking back to the male behind the counter, once again pretty taken aback by the two strangers in his shop. ""If you could do me a favor and put in... let's go with baby blue frosting if you can manage that color.""<br/><br/>The hefty baker nodded and his grin grew wider as he went to the back to fetch some frosting for the cake. He ready himself with a knife, dipping it into the icing's container and preparing to delicately place words on the cake. ""E-N-J-O-Y. Big letters please."" He instructed. As he waited for the large man to finish with his handy work, he turned to the blonde haired female and bowed his head slightly to her. ""I hope you don't mind me paying. I couldn't help treating a dazzling young woman to a bit of dessert.""<br/><br/>Crow had a secret intent in buying the pastry for her though. He had become curious about the woman who traveled on her own with no food to fill her aching stomach. The woman intrigued him greatly and he wondered if there was something else to her with such dark eyes. A brown iris maybe? The bird boy had never known a human to have black eyes... He wasn't able to tell any more besides her eyes being a darker shade than his own.<br/><br/>When the cake was finished being decorated, the gentleman took it into his hands and placed it on a wooden table in the shop for the woman to indulge in while he grabbed the bread he asked for from the baker. ""Thank you, sir."" Crow said before sitting down in one of the wooden chairs."
17218,Medieval Mysteries (Starring DragonMusic and EllaRose!),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49467,2016-03-03T06:15:15,Scarlett,"Esmeralda felt the man’s curiosity. In her mind, through her inner eye, she could see it dance off him in tendrils of light composed of his energy. The more she tuned into it the clearer it became, until it sat on her tongue-- thick, metallic, with a twang of… something. It lingered at the tip of her tongue, an unnameable marker in his energy that was uniquely him.  Everyone had this. She could feel them, buzzing off in the dis-...<br/><br/>She nearly swayed forward, her expanding senses, apart of her psionics,  threatening to overwhelm her and  take her  clean out of her body. She really had to stop doing that. She snapped her attention back to herself, her jaw squaring as she concentrated fiercely on the cool touch of the glass under her finger tips.  Esmeralda angled herself off from the man, giving his curiosity the cold shoulder.  She seemed content to continue doing just that. Then he stole her cake.<br/><br/>Her mouth parted in shock. She watched, incredulous, as the shop keeper was quickly forced to decide who to please— the well-dressed man with a warm demeanor or the ragged traveler that spoke with glares and not words. It was a no brainer, really. He walked away to fulfill the man’s order. Esmeralda was left wavering in place. Her stomach twisted in pain. She was hungry now, famished, and she knew it wouldn’t be so easily ignored this time.<br/><br/>Her pride wanted to send her walking out the door, her hunger had her debating jumping over the counter and stealing it all. Before she could do either, the baker had returned with his tube of baby blue icey and the stranger turned to address her. She blinked up at him, her anger dissolving to mistrust.<br/><br/>“That can’t honestly work on people,” she croaked, her voice husky from lack of use. He sat down. She did not follow. Instead she shifted her weight from one sore foot to the next, a hip jutting out and her arms crossing over her chest. She narrowed her eyes at him, her attention catching on the corner of his hip, the tip of his boots, before she pulled her chin up to stare him down. “Didn’t your mother ever tell you it’s rude to steal other’s cakes?” Probably not. She thought it was common sense though.  She reached forward, one hand holding the swinging satchel at her hip, and the other going to take the cake. It was heavier than expected. She caught it with her other had and with an annoyed huff, walked it a table over and sat down with it.<br/><br/>“I don’t owe you for this,” she clarified hotly, peeling off her bag and stepping her foot in through the strap to anchor it besides her, to deter theft."
17219,Medieval Mysteries (Starring DragonMusic and EllaRose!),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49467,2016-03-03T07:59:44,DragonMusic,"Crow couldn't help but stifled a chuckle from the female at her words as she took the cake away to sit down elsewhere. She definitely wasn't an ordinary female. The boy's charm might not get the ladies often even though he himself found he was attractive. Cleanly shaven with a sharp chin? Who couldn't love a male who's features were sculpted by the Greeks? He scoffed at his own thoughts before leaning on the table he sat at, his arms crossed to keep him balanced.<br/><br/>""My mom taught me how to do a lot of things like help older women get around town, plow crops with an ox... Believe she also told me that if a pretty lady wanted something, you got it for her."" He grinned to her. ""You don't owe me anything, you're right. It's a gift from one traveler to another."" The boy leaned back comfortably after explaining his present and opening the film that held his bread. He took off a decent size of it and bit down into the soft loaf, savoring the taste of fresh ingredients.<br/><br/>""Mmm..."" He groaned and swallowed the bite to take another between his lips. For a moment, he almost forgot about the woman he had been curious about. It had been awhile since he had dined on something other than stale trail rations. Kara was definitely going to enjoy this when Crow got back. ""So, why are you traveling? Family in this town or the next? Interesting rumors about this fogged up village?"" He asked, his curiosity surging again. The woman was an independent, that was certain from her ability to tell a male off so easy. Crow had been rejected before, but they were nice about it and let him down gently. This female was brutal.<br/><br/>At the counter, the baker had ended up finishing his work with the freshly made pastries and setting them in the window to be seen. When he was done, he pulled a cloth from his apron and wiped down the counters. He seemed to be listening to the conversation a bit out of his own curious personality. Who wouldn't want to know why these travelers were here?<br/><br/>""I came here from the capital. Just enjoying the sites and with the cold air and fog outside this town seemed intriguing. One smells on the street was this place's treats."" He explained his situation vaguely, not wanting to give her too much to think over. After all if he told the pretty lady about the crow he kept as a companion, she might find him crazy or plagued by black magic. The last thing he needed was to be burned at the stake for being a warlock."
17220,Medieval Mysteries (Starring DragonMusic and EllaRose!),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49467,2016-03-05T03:48:47,Scarlett,"Esmeralda stared dumbly at her cake, realizing she had forgotten utensils and dreading going to ask for some. Thankfully, the baker seemed a step ahead of her. As the stranger prattled, the man came over and placed a set besides her, rolled up in a cloth napkin. “Don’t give yourself a stomach ache, eh?” He laughed, though there was sympathy in his eyes for this frail girl, clearly starved. Esmeralda was use to said sympathy and ignored it cooly. She chose this lot. She regretted nothing.<br/><br/>She unrolled the napkin and neatly placed it on her lap just so. Her fork and knife were picked up and hovered over the cake, but she couldn’t bring herself to cut in just yet. Her mother use to make cakes like this. She could almost taste the memory, if not for the incessant chattering besides her. She let out a forced breath through her nose, and slowly leveled Crow a flat look. “Something tells me you’d do horrible in a nunnery.” … It didn’t help that he was male, but she didn’t grasp that difference. She would have shunned him then and there, Esmeralda had spent so long alone in the woods or on the road, she wasn’t use to company. But now she was curious. She had been moving for so long, she didn’t even recognize the man’s accent.<br/><br/>She carefully cut into the cake, one small sliver besides another, and asked in restrained curiosity, “Which capital was that?"""
17221,Medieval Mysteries (Starring DragonMusic and EllaRose!),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49467,2016-03-05T05:08:53,DragonMusic,"The bird brain chuckled as she mentioned a nunnery and his incapability to stay apart of it. There was all too many reasons for the male to be laughed at if he ever spoke interest in joining nuns in their religious belief. The most glaringly obvious problem being his masculinity and then the fact he wasn't the most religious creature to set foot on this earth. A grin flashed on his lips as he was reminded just how he could be thrown into a lake to drowned at the bottom for having the abilities he possessed. The ability to become what he wanted.<br/><br/>When she asked about what capital he had come from, he couldn't help but feel like he was getting somewhere with the young female. She was asking him questions and making conversation, it was a start of something that could grow into an acquaintanceship. A friend on the road was something Crow didn't have the luxury of and would do quite a bit to keep the woman hooked with curiosity even if it was only in this moment.<br/><br/>""Eldri."" He said simply, ripping another piece of the bread from inside the packaging. ""A beautiful city... the finest clothing and richest nobles. Many merchants flock to the place for a bit of the gold that keeps the place so prim and proper. Personally I enjoy the beauty of nature more than the pristine walls and homes, so here I am."" His arms spread wide to gesture to the bakery and another reason he was traveling. Of course he didn't touch the other half of his story where he hadn't step foot in the large city of Eldri. His home lie on the border of the town's territory where he was raised and grew restless for adventure.<br/><br/>Crow brought his arms back to his torso and smiled as he devoured his second helping of the seasoned loaf, waiting patiently for more questions or perhaps answers she didn't seem inclined to give him. This woman was quite a treasure to the male as he observed her. She seemed rather harsh in her demeanor, but maybe Crow could dig deeper and find a sapphire underneath."
17222,Medieval Mysteries (Starring DragonMusic and EllaRose!),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49467,2016-03-08T01:07:27,Scarlett,"“Sounds like every other city out there,” Esmeralda quipped dryly. She half wondered why he had stopped here, in this town, if he was entranced by nature. If he was looking for sights worth seeing she knew of a forest or two with live mist, sentient trees, and magical creatures she didn’t even have names for. Internally she scoffed over the simple fog which had his curiosity piked. She dubbed him as naive. Maybe it was his personality  or maybe it was the way he spoke, but she pitied him for it. “Best go home before any trouble kicks up. There’s nothing good waiting for you out here.”<br/><br/>She hunched over her cake, her shoulders walling him out as she raised the fork and slipped the small sliver of chocolate cake between her lips. The sweetness bursted over her tongue. Her eyes closed and she didn’t chew, just letting the long missed flavor of chocolate sit in her mouth.<br/><br/>A crow smacked into the window, wings flapping wildly as it cawed warnings to it’s owner.<br/><br/><br/><br/>On top of a hill, at the edge of town, Caleb sat back on his haunches. “I can’t see a damn thing down there with all this fog.” The vein in his temple throbbed, as it always did when he was agitated. They had been tracking this witch for three days now, which was three days more than he cared to. But Father had asked them  too and as long as there was a witch left alive, he’d be hunting it. He stood up, securing the top button of his cow-hid coat before lumbering down. “I’m going in.” He was sick of watching."
17223,Medieval Mysteries (Starring DragonMusic and EllaRose!),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49467,2016-03-08T06:28:13,DragonMusic,"A frowned crossed the male's tan face and he let out a slow breath as she dug into the cake. He was losing her interest and he had no idea if he could get it back with his persistence. Silence filled the room and the two ate and Crow finished off half of the loaf he had bought before his companion beat its head against the window of the shop. The male jerked around to see and he cursed under his breath. Kara wouldn't come into town unless danger was near. The poor bird was panicked as she continued to hit the window with her side to get his attention.<br/><br/>""I suppose you're right."" He chimed to disrupt the quiet of the bakery as he got to his feet and walked to the door. ""Trouble tends to follow me though. I don't think going home will make it any easier."" He grinned. ""Enjoy the cake,"" he turned to the baker, ""and thank you again for the bed."" The male then walked out of the building and the bird landed on his shoulder, her right wing pointed to the south. He nodded in understand and he sprinted off in the other direction, placing a hand in his pocket to grasp a square of a wolf's pelt.<br/><br/>The male's face morphed and elongated into a muzzle while his spine receded and brought him to all fours on the foggy atmosphere. His black hair lightened into a brown and his body was soon covered in course fur. His fingers shrunk and padding forced its way through his skin while his feet became the same paws his hands were. Within a couple of minutes he had shifted into a timber wolf, Kara flying just out of reach of him while he changed.<br/><br/>Feeling a little arrogant in his new form, he took in a breath and leaned his head back and let out a loud howl that rang through the city, no doubt hitting the hunters ears before he ran faster to the north to get away. They had made this a fun game of tag for a long while and even if it meant the boy had to run and never settle down, he got to see new sights and sounds in his travels. He always made sure to give them a calling card though. He didn't want them to feel like they had made a wrong turn. Just that they were too loud before pouncing.<br/><br/>________________________________________________________________<br/><br/>Bryce ran a hand through his auburn hair as he stood on the hill with his comrade. A scowl settling on his face as he tried to see through the dense fog in the village. The witch they had been hunting had made her way into this dank town and they were down playing games. ""Should we split up and see if we can cut her off before she tries to leave town? She's escaped our sights before."" Bryce cared little about the petty little magic user who escaped them for a few days. His sights were on finding the warlock Julia was after. The rumors of the powerful creature that could possess whatever animal he wished and had used it to kill the younger of the monastery was unacceptable.<br/><br/>The male crossed his arms over his chest and narrowed his eyes into the fog as he thought about the case. Julia had put him on it weeks ago and took him off for this dainty flower of a witch because she thought he wasn't ready for the challenge when they knew little about the warlock's power. He didn't care.<br/><br/>On cue a howl rang out to the open sky as his teammate stood to head down the hill. Bryce ran down careful not to trip over his own feet. ""He's here!"" He called to Caleb, dark brown eyes filled with determination to catch this animal possessing warlock, his other mission far from his mind."
17224,The Lion Cub and the Vixen,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49651&start=20,2016-04-13T23:06:08,RpgKitten,"Latagu hated slavery and anything like it with a passion, he believed a man should be free to choose who they served and how, be it a god, a clan, or their family. He wanted to say a lot to this women, but he remembered his Mentors teaching. His face remained calm as he spoke to Amand in a level tone. ""Latagu never liked other clans who would take man and treat him like dog. Some clans would take woman and do what Latagu believe is wrong, some take others as slaves, any that were weaker than them. Not Latagu's clan, if one of Latagu's clan hates a man, they kill him, nothing else. If Amanda hate Latagu, he understand this, Latagu's clan and Amanda's were enemies. Latagu not enemy now, but he understand if Amanda still see him as one. If Amanda hate Latagu, then kill him, or try to, Latagu respect that, but treat Latagu like dog is too savage, Latagu not respect that.""<br/><br/>He then turned to Kate, his face still straight and calm. ""As for food, during harsh winter Latagu has gone many days without food so that others in clan could eat, that was Latgu's chose. If another need this food, give it to them, Latagu will be fine. But if it would be thrown out or given to someone who does not need it, then Latagu should have it. Scraps are given to dogs, Latagu is greater than dogs, if Amanda say otherwise, then there is problem. A dog will bite one if they strike it, Amanda has hit Latagu with many insults, but Latagu not hit back, for this, and other things, Latagu is greater than dogs.""<br/><br/>Kate saying that he belonged to her didn't sit right with him, but he had chosen to stay and help her. If he did belong to her, this was only because he allowed and agreed to it. He could leave even now but had no desire to, he was glad to help and serve her how he could. Tormalichi's teachings were about choosing a person or a group of people to serve and doing so as well as you could, this was what Latagu lived by, and for now it was Kate who he respected enough to try and help any way he could.<br/><br/>Kate would have felt that Latagu's bare shoulder was hot, even being shirtless his skin was hotter than normal body warmth temperature. Latagu wondered what the meaning of her arm being around him was. Was it to show that they were united, was it a show of protection, was it a claim of ownership? Orcs did not touch each other except to hit them, be it friendly or not. He wasn't sure how to take it, how he should act about it. He sighed internally, there was too much about human society he didn't know."
17225,The Lion Cub and the Vixen,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49651&start=20,2016-04-14T03:28:43,LadyKate43,"The red haired mage beamed with respect for Latagu as Amanda huffed and stormed away. Kate felt the heat of his skin  and gave a perplexed expression,  ""Latagu, is your skin always this hot? You said just the right words. Amanda irritates everyone. You did well to stay calm. When we get home you will be a freeman. Amanda is the daughter of King Atrius and few like her. I may look human but I am Kitsune. I can shape shift into a pure vixen. In my homeland, I look human with fox ears and tail. You may ask me anything."""
17226,The Lion Cub and the Vixen,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49651&start=20,2016-04-14T23:26:19,RpgKitten,"Latagu looked at Kate with a raised brow. ""Kate think Latagu's skin hot?"" He put his hand on his shoulder, he shook his head. ""Feels like it always does."" He stretched as he thought about what you said. ""Latagu have many questions, in orc lore, Kitsune are trickster spirits, orcs are meant to stay away from them, and by Vixen Kate mean fox yes? Latagu not know Kate very long, but Latagu already respect Kate. Latagu not care what you are, but he is curious if Kate is spirit or if she born like humans and orcs, will Kate die over time like humans and orcs?"""
17227,The Lion Cub and the Vixen,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49651&start=20,2016-04-16T02:28:23,LadyKate43,"Kate pulled the curtain closed, increase the wick in an oil lamp on the nightstand; then sat in a camp chair by Latagu's cot. ""Eat a few bites. Drink your tea. It will calm your stomach.I am happy you are not afraid to ask about me<br/>I am not a trixter as in ancient lore. A kitsune has the ability to shapeshift in human, anthro form with fox ears and tail. They take form of a fox when afraid. My species can live 150 to 180 years. Do want anything else tp eat or drink? Are you hurt or feel sick? I have known orcs to carry diseases. Have you had orc fever also called barrons disease<br/>Is highly contagious and deadly if not caucht early."""
17228,The Lion Cub and the Vixen,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49651&start=20,2016-04-16T03:24:56,RpgKitten,"He took a single bite of the cake and then put it down. ""Latagu not hungry."" He didn't want to insult the food but he much preferred meat, or at the very least fruit, not whatever cake was. It tasted like sweetgrass to him, which you only put in bad tasting herbal mixtures to make it go down easier, but he didn't taste any medicine. He smelled the tea, recognized it and drank it all in a single gulp. ""Latagu is very thirsty, but he not need more of this dark grass water. Latagu need his drink, he put special herbs in drink, keep him healthy and strong like lion. No disease can kill Latagu, many time it tries, Latagu beat it."" He pointed to himself with his thumb. ""With Latagu's drink he beat it. Do Kate have herb hut? Latagu find his herbs, make his drink, Latagu..."" His head was swimming, he was having a hard time slowing down his mind. He stood, felt dizzy and collapsed back on his cot. ""Latagu not feel so good, he need his drink, how long Latagu go without? Or maybe Latagu need meat in stomach, no, Latagu needs herbs, Latagu needs to find."" It was hard for him to concentrate, but he tried to get up again, this time slower, he wobbled and probably wouldn't make it a single step."
17229,The Lion Cub and the Vixen,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49651&start=20,2016-04-16T08:46:05,LadyKate43,"Kate realized he was dehidrated and quickly caught him. She layed him on  the cot amd poured him water with rose peddles, sweet herbs and jasmin. She ordered the apprentice mage to get him chicken soup with meat and vegetables. The red headed mage quickly temoved his tunic and covered him in wet towles. ""Do you feel bette"" She asked after his spup was deliveered. ""<br/><br/>Kate at first thought she poisoned him with the chocolate. The herbal water be was able to keep down. She gave him ment leaves to chew hoping the leaves would allow him to hold down food. His body felt 104 F. She gave him the herbal water then gave him a bowl of chicken soup. Kate waited half an hour and checked his temperature.  It did not change. The mage removed the thermometer, What is your normal temperature?"" She asked after she"
17230,The Lion Cub and the Vixen,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49651&start=20,2016-04-16T20:54:37,RpgKitten,"Latagu was burning through the liquids Kate gave him as quickly as he drank it. He was sweating profusely and he was getting steadily worse. When Kate touched him, that area grew hotter than 104 F. as if something was trying to burn her, but was being held back by his skin.  He grabbed Kate's hand and looked her dead in the eyes, deep inside his own eyes Kate could just make out something very strange. There was literal small flames dancing in the center of his irises. His breaths were ragged and he spoke slowly. ""Latagu need herbs, long ice blue petals, white center, and-"" He coughed and dark smoke came from his lungs. ""And white rose with blue stem and thorns. Crush together and put in hot water so latagu drink."" The flowers he was describing were poisonous, together they had medicinal purposes, but only to rub it in a paste form over inflammation to rapidly cool it down, ingesting it usually meant a slow painful death. ""Latagu has been foolish been too long since I take it. Making Latagu weak."""
17231,The Lion Cub and the Vixen,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49651&start=20,2016-04-17T08:47:59,LadyKate43,"Kate knew the recipe to be the poison archers used on arrow tips. The conction was in the care of  the Man at Arms, Sir Sidney of Wicker shire. The mage rushed out and met the knight in his tent. ""Forgive my intrusion Sir. I ne<br/>ed a poultrice of gtate and hyleth. I have a patient about to die.""<br/><br/>The knight was cleaning his bow and in conversation with her father. The two men were seated at table covered in maps and drinking hot fermented beverage called akkent. She was handed a small ivory chest and decanter of hot water.Both men wsre curious about Latagu and Kate said they could meet him once recovered.<br/><br/>The mage rushed back to the medical tent. She called for Mal, a Master Mage teacher of potions. He was dressed jn a black robe with heavy emblazoned in gold embroidery.  The mastermage ll. He had encountered orc servants before.  This was common among clans to addict certain children and the effects them work longer.<br/><br/>Kate stepped back and allowed Mal to work. Mal touched Latagu chest with a steaming hot wahcloth with the poison .""""Easy lad, deep breaths and hold onto Kate.""s  Kate held him the mastermage spoke in old elvish chant. Both awaitedfor Latagu to revive. A mage steeped the recommended herb for the tea. Kate wanted to help she whispered to Latagu, I want to ease your suffering. Pull from my mana it is a natural pain killer and healing property. I donot want you to suffer."""
17232,The Lion Cub and the Vixen,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49651&start=20,2016-04-18T04:18:34,RpgKitten,"Latagu had a fit of smokey coughs, once they subsided he gritted his teeth, the pain was immense, it felt like he was on fire from head to toe. ""Latagu..."" He was going to argue, but the pain was so bad he couldn't get more than one word out. So holding her hand he reluctantly drained mana as he used to from his mentor in their training. The pain being lessened to more tolerable levels he stopped draining her mana. He then started doing his own tribal chanting to the washcloth dipped in his herbs as well as the tea, there was something different about his chant and seemed to really aid in the process. He then stopped, seeming drained and he gasped out, ""Latagu... take drink... it ready."""
17233,The Lion Cub and the Vixen,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49651&start=20,2016-04-18T18:03:52,LadyKate43,"Kate administered the healing sweet tea of edible flowers and honey. She had Latagu in her arms. I hate to see anyone in pain and you did well taking my mana. I will make sure you have the tea every day. Kate cooled his back with a cold cloth Mal handed her. After he took a few sips of the tea. Kate held his hand as Mal dressed him in a fresh tunic. Tbe mage spoke softly, ""What can I get you? I never seen anyone so brave. I am happy you also have the talent. We can help eachother create potions and study healing arts. You saved your life by quick thinking and did not panic."""
17234,The Lion Cub and the Vixen,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49651&start=20,2016-04-20T01:37:40,RpgKitten,"Latagu was starting to feel better, he defeated death yet again, he was glad to have had Kate and her friend aid him in this battle. ""Latagu beat death again, thank to Kate and her friend. Latagu has nothing to give in thanks, if Latagu was home he throw great feast, this victory would not have been had without you by my side. Latagu very much thankful, Latagu already tell Kate he go with her to help how he can, he will do so with all his heart in thanks."""
17235,The Lion Cub and the Vixen,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49651&start=20,2016-04-20T03:19:49,LadyKate43,"Kate hugged him, ""Tomarrow you can help me heal and make potions. Get some sleep so you are fresh.""<br/>The mage yawned, ""If you need anything I will be next curtain over.""<br/><br/>The redhead covered bim and dimmed the lamp. ""If you have nightmares Let me know. I can help you have sweet dreams. Breakfast is at 7am. Good night and sleep well. Your safe now no harm will come to you. Wear this pendent of the house of Lyons. It represents my father's house in the kingdom of Atria.  I am going to bed. Tomarrow will be a busy day."""
17236,The Lion Cub and the Vixen,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49651&start=20,2016-04-21T02:01:26,RpgKitten,"Orcs often slept by day and not by night, even then they were hardy creatures and could go long periods with sleeping very little. Latagu shared this trait for different reasons, his herbs and blessing on the tea helped him keep up with the orcs. Being sick had already caused him to sleep more than usual and at night, having his herbs again he felt like wrestling a boar. He nodded to Kate, ""May you sleep good as the bear. Latagu will be alive before 7am."" He tied the pendant to his long red hair, letting it drape down to his chest. He didn't know when 7am was, so he figured the best way to be up by then was to not go to sleep at all.<br/><br/>Once he was sure Kate was gone he got up and decided to look for books, reading is what his mentor taught him to do when he had the time. It took him a while to read even short phrases, even the few ones in orcish, but that didn't stop him. Without knowing where to look he went to the next curtain over where Mal said he would be. ""Kate's friend? Latagu hunts for books, can you put him on right trail?"" He called quietly."
17237,The Lion Cub and the Vixen,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49651&start=20,2016-04-21T05:49:23,LadyKate43,"Mal led Latagu to a large stack of books that were neatly placed at the left side of Kate's partition. M handed him a common to orkish dictionary,""You may have access to any book. You have any questions ask me. I am on night duty. If tou feel like making bandages and preparing cleansing oils the materials are on the desk by operation table labled 3. You will  find it by the entry way."""
17238,The Lion Cub and the Vixen,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49651&start=20,2016-04-23T17:11:27,RpgKitten,"Bandages were important and Latagu thought they should come first, so he went over to the table he had mentioned. He had to take a moment to familiarize himself with the materials, but once he started he made them well and quickly. Things like this was what his Mentor often had him do, they were boring tasks that not just any orc could or would do. Latagu never hated doing it, as long as he knew it was helping out the clan he did his best at it. Soon all the materials that were there had been used, he had wished they had a few more herbs that he was used to adding to cleansing oils and the like, but they weren't necessary. He then went over to the books and began his slow read through one of them."
17239,The Lion Cub and the Vixen,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49651&start=20,2016-04-26T10:58:56,LadyKate43,"A trupet announced the beginning of a new day. Tbe camp came to life. Smells of coffee and fried bacon permied the air. Kate Kate rolled out of her cot; washed her face; dressed in a clean mage robe; then joined her charve as he was reading.<br/>""Good morning Lat. Come join me and the mages for breakfast. I want you to meet people that you will be working with. Tonight we will have supper with my father and brother. Hopefully we will go home soon. I look foward to showing you Wildwood.""<br/>Kate led Latagu to a large tent filled with cooks serving eggs, bacon, sausages, sweetbreads, coffee, hot cocoa, and a variety of juices. Once their plates were filled, Kate led him to a long table where people in mage robes of various colors, sat with their plates, mugs, glasses of juice, and utencils.<br/>After they were seated in the middle, Kate introduced Latagu to a few mages; not to overwhelm him. He was greeted warmly by them.<br/><br/>After breakfast all the mages attemded the sick amd wounded. It was late afternoon tjat Kate tpok Latagu toert her father. Lord Lyons was stamding over a map spread over a large table. He was dressed in chain mail tunic over a cotton undertunic and brown pants. The lord was alone and looked fatigued and disheveled. He looked much older than 40. His 6'3"" frame was impressive as well as massive. His eyes and shoulder-length hair were darker than Kate's.<br/><br/>Kate cursied to him, ""I have brought my charge upon your request. His name is Latagu. He has been a great help. His knowlehe in healing arts has been a great asset. I would like for him to stay with us.""<br/><br/>The lord raised a brow,  "" Kate you never requested to keep a human before. I am sure the lad acquired many skills living among the orcs. Lad, what do you have to say? We break camp in a few days. Where do you want to live? I can understand if you wish to stay."""
17240,The Lion Cub and the Vixen,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49651&start=20,2016-05-02T08:04:29,RpgKitten,"Latagu didn't seem tired at all, even after being sick not long before. He didn't say much, just greeting Kate and then the mages she introduced him to. He was surprised to see so many, the magic users in his clan were just him and his mentor. Latagu ate the meat that was served and the coffee, but nothing else.<br/><br/>Once he saw Kate's father, he was shocked, he had never seen someone so old, even the clan's elder wasn't as old as this man looked. It was no wonder he was in charge of so much, he had to have more wisdom than him and Kate combined. Latagu saw Kate curtsie to her father, he hoped he wasn't meant to do that. Instead he decided to do the typical orc greeting, so Latagu slammed his fist on his chest, leaving out the words as they wouldn't be understood.<br/><br/>Latagu was a little confused at Lord Lyons' words, even after he worked out that he meant him when he said lad. Latagu didn't usually have much say as to what he did, he just did what was needed and what his mentor told him to. But staying didn't seem like much of an option, after all what did he have here? His clan was gone and he hadn't known anything else. Before answering he got in a defensive stance, when trying to express what you felt was right to do in his clan, you had to show you were willing to fight for that belief, especially if you were doing it to someone seen as greater than you. ""What is for Latagu here? He have nothing to do, no one to hunt for, work for or fight for. Latagu lives to serve, it is honor to work beside chosen of Vajaz Frum. So it easy, Latagu should go with Kate, he know of no better plan."""
17241,The Lion Cub and the Vixen,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49651&start=20,2016-05-04T15:59:51,LadyKate43,"Lord Lyons was  impressed witj the young man. He was not surprised by Latagu's orckish manners and accent. He stomped his right foot and in turn saluted back. Lyons balled his right hand into a fist and punded his chest;  in a deep caln voice spoke, ""I hope you are well and well treated. Please take a seat by my desk. I want to know you better.""<br/><br/>Two leather chairs were placed in front of a camp desk.<br/>No chairs were around the table. Lyons, looked human as he took a seat in the right hand chair. ""Kate, I wish to imterrogate the lad for a bit. Please see we are not disturbed.""<br/><br/>Kate nodded and smiled, ""Yes Papa. Can I get you anything before I leave.""<br/><br/>Lyons shook his head, ""Nothing for me. Do you want anything lad?"""
17242,The Lion Cub and the Vixen,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49651&start=20,2016-05-07T02:25:21,RpgKitten,"Latagu couldn't help but feel uneasy, not only was he out of his environment, but he saw it that he was talking to someone who was on a different level than him. Kate took some time to get used to, and she was something he could understand, a healer shaman. To talk to an elder war chief was something else entirely, especially one that had interest in him for some reason. He didn't like it, he was nothing special and saw it that he should be treated as such. It didn't help how Kate treated Lyons, it was very un-orc like and he was unsure how he himself should act in this situation.<br/><br/>He thought that doing as little as possible would make it less likely he would do something to offend Lyons. So he just shook his head and sat down, but he couldn't help but have a somewhat combat ready posture, as if at any moment Lyons might attempt to hit him upside the head."
17243,The Lion Cub and the Vixen,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49651&start=20,2016-05-07T23:19:08,LadyKate43,"Lyons was quick to notice the young man was leary of him. He was used to humans and other species reacting dfensively. Afterall he was in command and respect had to be earned. Lyons did not freely give any emotion as he guarded against showing feelings. To him the human was the servant of his enemy.  No orc or anyone associated with them could be trusted. The lord's eyes averted toward Kate as she nodded to her father<br/>Hislordship motiomed Latagu to be seated. He sat opposie the lad<br/>""Have you given thought what you wish to do with your life? Going back to the barrons is not an option. Think carefully lad. What you deside will impact the rest of your life. I can leave you in the next human village or you serve the house of Lyons. If you serve me, you will live in my home and receive an education. I ask that you serve me until you can earn a comfortable wage and live on your own. I want repayment a lifelong loyality and protection. You will be expected to take up arms if the House of Lyons is threatened. We will leave for Wildwood  at dawn tomarrow. I need your decision very soon.""<br/><br/>Kate stood beside Latagu knowing her father would give Latagu a choice. She was trying to stay impartial and keep a poker face. Her father could be intimading, firm, and fair. She  was anxcious to hear the lad's reply<br/>The mage knew Latagu's choice was his but she grown fond of the young man. She squeezed her robe at her sides."
17244,The Lion Cub and the Vixen,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49651&start=40,2016-05-15T21:25:47,RpgKitten,"""With battles, you can think what you want to do until the meat rots. But once battle start plans must change, decisions can only be made from what has happened. For life this is true too, when Latagu was little one, he wanted to be as equal to others in clan. Latagu wanted to do nothing but get strong and fight, to prove he could be as good as any other in clan. But he grow up, you have seen some of your own people dying of sick or hunger, yes? Latagu watched little girl orc die, Latagu decide then that he serve clan, doing whatever it take to keep others in it alive.""<br/><br/>Latagu lived to help and protect others. He learned how to aid his people in such a variety of ways because he saw it has his duty to be able to face any threat that came up. ""If clan need clothes, he make them, need food, he hunt, need medicine, he prepare some, and if battle, he fight. Latagu's wish was to serve, it still is, but clan gone, must serve different people now."" There was fire in Latagu's eyes, his next words came from strong emotions. ""Latagu failed to serve his clan right, they all dead now. He must make up for this, he must show that he not a failure in serving those he wish to. Latagu not weak and he is capable of keeping others safe, he swear it upon the gods. That is what Latagu must do with life, this opportunity for that, one given by Tormalichi. I will take it with the heart of the lion, I will not fail again."" He did believe that his god was guiding him to go with Kate, that she would give him the people he would desire to protect with all he had."
17245,The Lion Cub and the Vixen,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49651&start=40,2016-05-16T13:33:55,LadyKate43,"Never in his life had he heard such a speach with so much fuvor and conviction. This youg man touched the heart of the lord and he touch the lad on his shoulder and held his scarred right hand with a firm grip. ""Latagu, you speak from the heart and you serve a  god known to many tribes. In Wildwood there is a temple where all give homage to the god of  choice. I have met many that dedicate their lives in serving others including myself. Have you thougjt about where you would like to live? There is a human village not too far from here. You are welcome to come to Wildwood. Human bondage is outlawed. What are your skills lad?""<br/><br/>Lyons removed his hand and looked directly into Latagu's eyes. Then glanced at Kate as she was looking at her father and winked. The lord raised a brow. This was the first time she gave him indication she liked any male. The mage nodded her head.<br/><br/>His lordship leaned forward, ""Kate likes you. It is rare that she shows interest in any male. Do you like her?""<br/>Kate smiled and blushed. ""Papa."""
17246,The Lion Cub and the Vixen,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49651&start=40,2016-05-24T07:05:53,RpgKitten,"Latagu smiled, glad that her father seemed to approve of what he had said. ""Latagu would like to go to wildwood, it sounds good there. Latagu's skills are that he can shoot a deer straight in the heart from a great distance. He can take it's hide and tan it into strong leather, he has made many useful items and skillfully traded them to others for what he desire. Like a blade for Latagu to face any challenger and come out the victor with. For any wounds Latagu suffered he know which herbs to find and mix to heal them. He has spent very many days in the forest finding different herbs and living off the land. That is what Latagu can do."" He didn't really think long about all he had learned, as he forgot to mention a lot of things that seemed like they wouldn't matter.<br/><br/>When Lyons looked at his daughter and then leaned forward, Latagu was caught off guard, especially by what he said. At first, he thought it good Kate liked him, he thought she might more like someone smarter, more of a smooth talker with wit and of higher standing than just some wild orc raised young man. That's what he had been told humans respected more, whereas his orcs respected strength, age, and someone who could help the clan survive. Latagu was not disillusioned, he knew he lacked the intellect of someone schooled by humans, his speech was off, that was obvious, just comparing it to others he could tell, and he was a nobody and would likely stay that way. He didn't expect anyone to pay him any mind, not unless he did something that required their attention. Clans are small compared to human societies, he never figured he would ever do enough to be noticed by anyone inside one. Going out and killing a lion wouldn't cut it here and he knew it. So being noticed by Kate initially was not only surprising but something he was very grateful for. Kate continued to look after him, now her father said she like him, so he was very glad.<br/><br/>However when he heard what Lyons said about her rarely having interest in any males, he got very confused. He was a male, but why did that matter, did Kate not usually like males? If so, why was he different, and what does it mean? And why did this cause Kate's cheeks to go red and bring a smile to her face. His clan did not have relationships as humans did, the strongest orc mated with their pick of mates, who were always honored to be picked by the alpha and then it went down until it got down to the weakest, who often was left with nobody. The only exception to this was the shaman, who someone had to give up being in the normal mating rituals to always mate with, it was said that to pass magical ability down to a child it was best to have the same orcs try over and over again. If there was more than one shaman or one apprentice like him, the two would normally mate, normally, but a half-orc wasn't something the clan wanted, so Latagu was never in the mating rituals. Latagu didn't care about not mating, but did about not having a child, having no legacy to leave behind was considered a dishonor.<br/><br/>Latagu did for a moment consider whether or not this could be like a shaman choosing a mate, Kate was a shaman and if she liked no other choices before, and did like him, then that would make sense to him. Except it didn't, shamans usually chose their mate out of magical potential, as long as there was some in the mate the chances were better to have another shaman child. Latagu was still an apprentice, surely there were more powerful shamans that would have her. To him it wasn't about liking someone, it was about what was best for the clan. Finally, he realized he couldn't think this way, he wasn't in a clan anymore, human societies weren't based on the same needs. Humans do care about who they surround themselves with and who they deal with, and not by their strength or power. He couldn't be sure this was about mating, but it was about Kate choosing Latagu out of liking him over others.<br/><br/>So finally he replied by saying what seemed simple to him. ""Of course, what is there not to like. Kate is very pretty, kind, smart and helps those in need. Latagu would say that the perfect women would have all these traits. He has found no other worth fighting for as much as her, the highest praise Latagu can possibly give."" He wasn't that was exactly what they were looking for if it was about mating, he wasn't sure what he wouls say if it was. Did he want to mate with her? As he said, he saw her as beautiful, he loved beautiful women, and she was greater than him in both human standards and shaman ones, so he'd be honored. That's all he saw as needed in mating if the question was if he had feelings for her, he did. But he didn't understand those feelings, he just knew he liked her as person, he thought she was worthy of his caring for her, and that she was beautiful, but that's all he knew, anything else just didn't make sense."
17247,The Lion Cub and the Vixen,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49651&start=40,2016-07-19T01:08:23,LadyKate43,"Lyons thought a moment and pondered over the lads reply.<span style=""font-style: italic"">The lad is honest and sure of h and is skills. He would be an asset as forager and hunter. </span>""You will find yourself at home in Wildwood. We have good hunting grounds. Your skills will be kept sharp and I need a ranger on campaign. The mages need skilled herbalist."" Lord Lyons maintained a calm demeanor with a raspy voice. The weeks in battle took a toll on him.<br/>Kate averted her face turned crimson at Latague's response. She was too embarrassed to speak. The mage hid  her face. She could tell from the young man's voice he was unaccustom to being asked anything. He showed little hesitation in speaking his mind. Kate smiled at his responses toward her. The compliments were so nice Kate looked at Latagu fondly. ""Papa, please. Lataque is my chosen assistant and champion. I have promised him he will not be a soldier. He will do well accompany me on mage errands. Latagu has pledged to be my companion and protector. He was raised by a shaman and not permitted to fight. He is quick-witted and intelligent. He will learn fast and adjust well. I will not allow anyone to make a subservient of his talents. He has agreed to live under the house of Lyons.""<br/>Lyons pierced his lips, raised his    left brow, and looked at Kate intently, ""It seems my dear Kate you have indeed chosen the Lad. I trust your judgment and see you are interested in Latague's wellbeing. I leave him in your hands. However his education and weapons training are in mine.""<br/><br/>He faced Latague offering him a glass of honey mead, ""As ward in my house, you are free. Yet abide to be book learned and weapon trained. Orcs are still a threat as well as highwaymen and thieves. You need to be on your toes. My daughter's life is in your hands. Your conduct effects her reputation. Anyone mistreats you, report to me."""
17248,The Lion Cub and the Vixen,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49651&start=40,2016-07-27T21:04:35,RpgKitten,"Latagu always faced challenges head on, overcoming any obstacle. His determination has got him past many struggles in his life, this would be no different. Latagu was thinking of how to respond, but he wasn't sure how to address Lord Lyon. Kate referred to him as papa, but something in her tone told him he shouldn't repeat that himself. Eventually, he responded to Lord Lyon confidently. ""Latagu shall conquer all trials before him with greatness. Latagu will cause Kate and her father to smile and to be glad of his presence."" He planned to learn all that he had to with great speed. He would make sure to surpass the greatest of warriors so that he could keep Kate safe. He promised to himself that no thief would go unseen by him and that no lies will fool him. Whatever it took to raise Kate's reputation, he would do, even if she had to stand on his back to do it.<br/><br/>One of the orc philosophies is that you don't do anything small. If you are told to bring back a steer, you bring back two at least. If you go into an enemy camp, you always try to kill the most people over everyone else. They live that you try to do the greatest you can possibly do, and your success is based on how much you overachieved. For Latagu this meant he had to do everything Lyon expected of him and more. He was determined and when Latagu put his heart into something, it usually happened.<br/><br/>When Lord Lyon said that if he is mistreated to report to him, but Latagu didn't expect that he would. He would rather just suffer through it than bother Lord Lyon with it. Inside the clan if someone mistreated you some way, you dealt with it yourself or not at all. In the clan the orcs often fought it out, but being smaller than the others he usually had to outwit them. So if he couldn't figure out a clever way to get that person to stop, he would see it as his own fault for not being able to do something and the consequences for that would be having to suffer.<br/><br/>Latagu took the drink then looked Lord Lyon in the eyes. ""Kate will be safe with Latagu."" Latagu then looked down at the drink and thought about all that had occurred. He was injured, healed by a Kitsune, he then helped the Kitsune and humans. Things had been so different from clan life these past few days. He actually felt more useful, somewhat at least, though he felt out of place. Being by Kate's side was the only thing that felt right, which he thought was due to being the most useful while by her side. Either way, he felt like he was still part of a clan while with her, even if the clan only consisted of 2. Latagu always did everything he could for the well-being of the clan, no matter the hardship or the costs. That's what his plan was to do for Kate, no matter where she went or what happened, he would be there trying to make sure she is safe and well."
17249,The Lion Cub and the Vixen,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49651&start=40,2016-07-28T05:03:57,LadyKate43,"Lyons had only Kate's word to go on. His lordship could not wait to test the lad's the young man's abilities. ""I have belief in Kate's judgement. From now on you will be Kate's assistant, my ward, and you will live among the the mages while in camp. I need you to be my voice among the remaining orcs and trolls. The captured will be healed and allowed to return to their homeland. Come join me as I need you to heal and translate for Chief Firewalker's  warriors. Latagua, we will go see the prisoners now; talk of terms of surrender; and see if any are fit for travel back to their hunting grounds.""<br/><br/>Lyons took a last swig of brandy; introduced Latuga to three officers; and ordered a Sargent of Arms to bring them three high ranking, captured orcs, in iron bonds on hands. Lyons kept his ward, officers, and captives for two hours. Lyons dismissed his officers and faced the red-headed lad, ""Latagua go aid the healers with the captives. It will take a while for you to understand our laws and customs. From now on you live as a Lyons. You will take what is given and eat, sleep, and live as a free man seeking no repayment. You will earn your keep once you are ready. We will talk tonight, in my tent, over dinner. That is dusk. Any questions?"""
17250,The Lion Cub and the Vixen,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49651,2016-03-29T01:13:08,LadyKate43,"The rain stung the battle harden faces of King Atrice's army. The elite knights of the relm were engaged in fierce combat for half a day before the menions, trolls, and orcs retreated back to their barron waste lands. The two year battle was over. Lord Lyons knight were encamped on the eastern boarder, they were the last line of defence that sucweded in the days battle.<br/><br/>Lord Jonathan Lyons led a mop up bans of weary soldiers to investigate a camp that housed the cave orcs the night befores. A lone boy was found wandering and dazzed among the smoldering wreckage.<br/><br/>He was brought to a infirmary tent to be exzamined by healer mages. The young lad of 16 was lead before a young maiden wirh a white scarf over her red - brown head. Her hair was a single braid to her waist. She was covered in a blue mage robe with a full apron covered in blood.<br/><br/>The maiden spoke in a soft calm voice, ""Please have a seat on the cot. My name is Kate.  I am a healer mage. Are you  hurt?<br/><br/>Kate asked at she led him and noticed he wore tribal leathers, feathers and beads in his dishoveled hair. He looked brave but Kate could tell he was slow to respond and terrified."
17251,The Lion Cub and the Vixen,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49651,2016-03-29T02:10:13,RpgKitten,"Latagu stayed standing, he felt his head, there was blood. He was having a hard time concentrating. He spoke in orcish, which would have sounded like gibberish. ''Mikog Kri Latagu Marr Hajmali."" He looked up at the girl. ""Lul Gijak-Ishi?"" He shook his head, english he thought. ""Human Girl?"" He took a long while to speak. ""Where... Brothers..."" Suddenly he started to remember, he started to shake his head in sorrow. ""Dead.... many many dead."" He looked up at her then his face went stone cold. ""Girl... Kill me now? Nar Mat Kordh-Ishi!"" He seemed to stiffen up, he was not used to nor did he expect kindness from people, everyone could turn into an enemy at any moment."
17252,The Lion Cub and the Vixen,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49651,2016-03-29T06:17:40,LadyKate43,"Kate saw a few mages and awake soldiers eye the boy closely nd many demanded a weapon. Kate did not want a battle in the tent.<br/>""Come boy to a cot behind this blanket. No one will hurt you. I am glad you speak common. I know some orkish.""<br/>Kate knew he wanted to die. She shook her head.<br/>""I took an oath. I am a healer mage. I cannot let you die. Sit down and give me your hand please.""<br/><br/>Kate was accustome to men's reluctance to accept  help unless in grave danger. She stood tall and spoke in a firm tone."
17253,The Lion Cub and the Vixen,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49651,2016-03-29T06:43:49,RpgKitten,"Latagu was hesitant at first, but eventually he sat down and gave her his hand. ""Latagu understand oath. Latagu have oath to protect clan, clan is dead. Latagu break oath, Latagu life worthless, better dead."" He thought of what he was to do now, with no clan he was alone. He could go back out into the wild, fend for himself, live with the animals, but he would get lonely eventually. Even if he tried to go back to another clan, they would kill him for abandoning his clan, if they didn't just kill him for being human. ""Latagu alone now, without clan what point in life?"""
17254,The Lion Cub and the Vixen,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49651,2016-03-29T11:20:39,LadyKate43,"Kate felt the lad's pain and dispair as she placed her hands, slowly on his hand. The mage whispered a few spell words and the bleeding stopped.<br/>As she healed him a vision appeared before him.  The lad saw a port city; then woods; next was a mansion in the country wirh a large gate. The iron gate had two fox heads facing eachother. As quckly as it appeared it vanished.<br/>""Latagu, you are young, strong and brave. Life is just beginning. You carry always the memories and lessons of your clansfolk. Morn for them here in private. I will get you a meal and drink. ""<br/>Kate peeked over the side of the cloth curtain, ""Ellen would you bring us a platter and tea please.""<br/>The novice mage stood in ready service,nodded, and left."
17255,The Lion Cub and the Vixen,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49651,2016-03-29T17:43:34,RpgKitten,"Latagu narrowed his eyes as he had the vision, as a shaman's apprentice he knew a little about visions, and that they could be metaphorical and not necessarily literal, so he kept it to himself. He wished his mentor was here to help him decipher it, but it couldn't be helped. He looked at Kate and stated coolly. ""Orcs mourn by bathing in the blood of their enemies.""<br/><br/>Latagu was glad for the healing she provided due to her oath, but he was suspicious when she offered him food and drink. ""Latagu has nothing to trade, but I have Iron in my blood, I will go without."" He then thought of things he might be able to get for trade. He looked Kate up and down hoping to discover something she needed. He saw the blood covered apron, pointed to it and said. ""I can make new one, of strong hide, I need only my bow and knife, I can kill and skin large deer. I give in trade for healing, place to sleep, I will not need food, for the deer will provide."" Latagu thoughts were uncomplicated, if he was to get something from her, he had to give something in return. But he didn't think Kate would understand as these were the ways of the orc. ""For Latagu to accept help from human, is to show I have flowers in my blood, unless I trade for help given, Lulgijak understand?"""
17256,The Lion Cub and the Vixen,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49651,2016-03-30T15:39:57,LadyKate43,"Kate cleaed his face with a very soft cotton cloth dipped in herbal water.She was careful not to get water in his eyes. Her touch with the cloth was delicate around his wounds.<br/>""I understand your custom of trade. You can make a living making leather items. Latagu I can offer you a place to live. You can attend a school where you can learn about herbs, weapens, and sharpen your knowledge. You have time to think before we break camp. The world can be crewl to humans.While you are in camp keep close to me, least you will be enalaved. Rest here for a bit and eat. Tomarrow you can help me tend the wounded.Consider serving me as payment. As you can see, you will be covered in blood of all races here. I need you as translator for the orcs. Do not worrall wounded orcs and trolls will be able to return to the  barrons once healed.""<br/><br/>The novice mage brought a large  platter of food and hot tea. The tray was placed on a back table and his plate was fulled with stag steak, fresh sald, and potatos with butter. A large pot held herbal tea and hot water. Utencils were provided. Kate brought their plates over to the cot."
17257,The Lion Cub and the Vixen,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49651,2016-03-30T17:07:42,RpgKitten,"Latagu was confused by Kate's delicacy and kindness. But he was glad she gave him opportunities to repay her. ""Latagu speak troll too, Latagu was trained by clan shaman to be speaker to others, shaman say Latagu only one of tribe with needed cunning to learn. Latagu know some heal, Latagu know some herbs. Latagu learn much, Latagu fierce like lion but as cunning as snake, that is how Latagu survives."" Latagu then took the steak with his hand and began tearing the flesh off with his teeth, but he didn't touch the other things offered, though he did drink some of the tea.<br/><br/>He was thinking about what she had said about enslavement and to stay with her for protection, about all the things she was trying to help him with, and how she was helping others as well. He stopped eating for a moment and asked. ""Is Kate Vajaz Frum?"" He tried to think of a Human term for what he meant. He tried to illustrate it. ""Vajaz Frum does things others cannot, Vajaz Frum  is helping of those it comes across. It is great fortune to see Vajaz Frum even more is to be helped by one. Vajaz Frum is said to appear as gorgeous women, Vajaz Frum is healer and kind to all. Vajaz Frum is magical and is not like others, is Kate Vajaz Frum?"""
17258,The Lion Cub and the Vixen,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49651,2016-03-31T04:15:52,LadyKate43,"Epps had saved draft n can't find it.<br/><br/>Kate held onto every word. The mage healer had studied religons of all races on tbe continent. Tribal clans interested her tbe most.<br/><br/>""I am not a god or goddess. My mother was a master mage healer as was my grandmother.  I have a collection of books and scrolls about healing magic. I have been in school since a small child. The teaching I have had in the arts of healing and herbology. I know who know the teachings of  Vagaz  From. I am not her. I do look like her. I guess. Some say I was born under the  same sign as her. """
17259,The Lion Cub and the Vixen,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49651,2016-03-31T05:00:18,RpgKitten,"Latagu shook his head. ""Kate was taught wrong, Vajaz Frum as goddess is wrong translation, hard to explain, it make sense teachings be wrong. Vajaz Frum is like goddess but not, there is no human word for what she is. You say you born under her sign, do you have birth mark? Those with birth mark are Vajaz Frum's chosen."" Latagu didn't think you were one of Vajaz Frum's chosen, since you said had learned all about healing magic and herbology through schooling and it didn't come naturally, but he was seeing if you had her sign as a birth mark to be sure.<br/><br/>Vajaz Frum was more of an avatar of a goddess that was born like normal and could die like normal but just kept passing on as a new child with special powers and abilities. Suddenly he thought of a way to describe what Vajaz Frum was. ""Vajaz Frum is more like spirit that take over baby, live and do good till body die and she move on to new body, she not spirit though. Gods and goddesses rarely come to us with bodies and their power much more than Vajaz Frum."" Being the apprentice of the clan shaman he knew a lot about orc lore and legend. ""Kate do look like one image of Vajaz Frum, she has come in many forms, it is also good you born under her sign. Those under Vajaz Frum are often worth giving trust."""
17260,The Lion Cub and the Vixen,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49651,2016-03-31T12:40:21,LadyKate43,"I nderstand now. I barely know my bloodlne. From what I have been told there is powerful magic abilities that few have. Some call it Dragon mana. I rarely see priest; as an infent I bear the heart shaped marrk  of a pure at heart that has been pased mother to daughter. I just know magic comes easy tp me.""<br/><br/>Kate showed him the mark on her left arm. It was marred by a burn scare.<br/><br/>""Latagu I am glad to have your trust. I know how important it is. Once lost is very hard to get back. I know. You can teach me the your knowlege in exchange for your keep.Least unril we set up a place where you can work. I like you and want you safe. Would you comsider comimg with me. It would mean changing your lifestyle. Take your time malkimg a decisio.""n."
17261,The Lion Cub and the Vixen,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49651,2016-03-31T13:37:51,RpgKitten,"Though Vajaz Frum was not a deity, she was a being that Latagu respected greatly. Seeing the mark on her arm, he slammed his fist over his own heart. ""It would be honor to work beside a chosen of Vajaz Frum."" Orcs believed that there were many beings with great power, and aiding anyone blessed by one would be like aiding the being themselves, which was a very good idea in the Orc lore. ""If Kate show other orcs that mark, Latagu can't say they will trust Kate, but they may be calmer in letting Kate heal them.""<br/><br/>Latagu was a much stronger believer in the orc legends than some other orcs, but many were quite superstitious. Latagu then thought on the vision he had before. ""Latagu believe he is meant to go with Kate, Latagu would not want to go against what is meant to be."""
17262,The Lion Cub and the Vixen,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49651,2016-04-08T17:20:55,LadyKate43,"Kaye listened to Latagu carefully. He  was very clear in his explanation and belief. Kate bowed her head slowly.""Thanl you for choosing to stay with me and together we will attend the wounded. There are several captured orcs and you may see them. Sleep in here and novice mage Malleu will bring you fresh clothes. Do ypu need anything?"""
17263,The Lion Cub and the Vixen,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49651,2016-04-08T19:40:17,RpgKitten,"Latagu looked down at his pants, ""What wrong with clothes Latagu has?"" He also thought to ask for his weapons, but eventually thought against it. He then looked at Kate's clothes and had a horrible idea. He had a very disgusted look on his face. ""Kate Not try to make Latagu wear clothes like Kate? Latagu not wear long shirt, Latagu die first."" He then thought of how his mentor would scold him for saying what would likely be taken as an insult. He frowned and shook his head, ""Latagu not saying Kate look bad in long shirt, but Latagu not used to long shirt and would not go well with Latagu."""
17264,The Lion Cub and the Vixen,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49651,2016-04-08T20:41:30,LadyKate43,"Kate smiled and inwardwardly was laughing. She would nor laugh outloud . What he said made perfect sence.""My dress isnot for you. Latagu will have clean tunic and pants. Men wear underxlothes in cold weather and wool cloaks<br/>Where I live is a large port town. You may keep your leathers  but they are dirty. A nigjt shirt will keep you warm."
17265,The Lion Cub and the Vixen,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49651,2016-04-08T21:57:58,RpgKitten,"Latagu felt relieved, he didn't want to lose his intimidating stature by being in a dress. ""Latagu's fiery heart keeps him warm, but Latagu will wear tunic and pants so that Latagu is not being apart from others he around."" His mentor would be proud, doing the customs of the humans in order to better relate with them. He still wished he had his clan to go back to, but this seemed like it might not be so bad. It was lucky to find a chosen of Vajaz Frum, his belief in the orc legends made him believe that working with Kate was the best thing to do. The only thing that would be better would be to find a chosen of Tormalichi, the god he paid homage to, the god of servitude, home, and clan community. Of course his mentor told him he was a chosen of Tormalichi, but he didn't believe it. Tormalichi gave his chosen the commanding presence to rally thousands, Latagu was only liked by those who knew him best, and only tolerated by the others in the clan, outside of the clan was even more of a joke. His mentor always spoke more highly of him than was really justified."
17266,The Lion Cub and the Vixen,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49651,2016-04-10T04:28:08,LadyKate43,"""I will leave you  to sleep.""<br/>Kate closed the curtin then tended to the allied wounded.  It was dark when the mage made her way back to Latagu's enclosed quarters. She stood by Latagu's cot wirh a plate of food. The mage set plate on a chair next to the cot. She saw her charge, ""Latagu, is Kate.Are you awake? I have dinner."""
17267,The Lion Cub and the Vixen,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49651,2016-04-12T05:53:24,RpgKitten,"Latagu awoke with a start, he sat up and his hands immediately went to fists. He wasn't used to being woken up kindly, in the clan if you weren't awake by the time you were supposed to be, you got kicked, hard. But once he saw his surroundings he calmed down, he bowed his head apologetically to Kate. ""Latagu sorry, Latagu not know it Kate."" He stood up right in front of her, staring her right in the eyes, breathing heavily in the dark quarters. ""Kate need Latagu for something?"""
17268,The Lion Cub and the Vixen,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49651,2016-04-13T12:12:21,LadyKate43,"Kate stepped back a second in a defence stance then relaxed her hands out to his. ""Latagu, I am so sorry to startled you. Please eat. You can help me after breakfast. Are you in any pain?""<br/><br/>A lady in a blue mage robe with brown hair and brown eyes approached the quildt area. She gruffly spoke, Kate how date ypu feed this human our feast. On top of that you give him chocolate cake.  He has lived with those smelly orcs. He is humaan and should be collard.""<br/><br/>Kate glated at her with a stern expression, ""Apprentice mage Amanda, You have no authority here amd he belongs to me as my patient and charge.  Back home you are royalty. Here you are a mage healer. Find you owm human<br/>Leave Latagu alone. You cannot claim him anyway. He was placed under my care and protection.""<br/><br/>Kate placed her arm around him, ""Amanda, you have enough servantts"
17269,The Lion Cub and the Vixen,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49651,2016-04-13T12:14:51,LadyKate43,"Kate stepped back a second in a defence stance then relaxed her hands out to his. ""Latagu, I am so sorry to startled you. Please eat. You can help me after breakfast. Are you in any pain?""<br/><br/>A lady in a blue mage robe with brown hair and brown eyes approached the quildt area. She gruffly spoke, Kate how date ypu feed this human our feast. On top of that you give him chocolate cake.  He has lived with those smelly orcs. He is humaan and should be collard.""<br/><br/>Kate glated at her with a stern expression, ""Apprentice mage Amanda, You have no authority here amd he belongs to me as my patient and charge.  Back home you are royalty. Here you are a mage healer. Find you owm human<br/>Leave Latagu alone. You cannot claim him anyway. He was placed under my care and protection.""<br/><br/>Kate placed her arm around him, ""Amanda, you have enough servants."""
17270,A Slice of High School Pie (Imani & Snakeoffestival),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49693,2016-04-01T21:14:46,Briar Rose,"It was May in Japan, a start of a new school year, and students were starting to pile in. The guys casually held their bags over their shoulder and the girls giggled while waving and running over to their friends. The halls were no different, some people hung outside of their classrooms while others arrived early and sat at their desks. Everyone was predominantly Japanese, but one girl stuck out like a sore thumb. The girl was taller than most of the other girls at school. she had her earphones over her ears listening to indie music (<span style=""font-style: italic"">'Mt.Washington'</span>by<span style=""font-style: italic"">Local Natives</span>) and she was wearing the same uniform as everyone else was wearing. What stood out was her dark skin and curly dark brown hair which was in a crinkly afro, her backpack was strapped to her back and her dark brown eyes looked around the halls in curiosity. Everyone stared at the girl in whispered, some in amazement, some in curiosity, and some in disgust (African-Americans weren't very highly regarded in Japan due to stereotypes seen on tv, Media was sadly to blame). The African American girl, Ekene stopped in front of 3C right before the bell rung. The foreigner rolled her shoulders back, took out her earphones, and strolled into the classroom.<br/><br/>---<br/><br/>Right as she walked into the classroom, the Sensei ((Author's note:you can choose whether it's a man or woman)) introduced her to the classroom. ""Class, this is Ife, Ekene, a student from the United States and I would like for you all to give her a warm welcome,"" They said, they turned to Rin Tennouji's direction. The Sensei had heard about Rin's status as a deliquent from rumors,but they hoped that Rin would warm up to the transfer student. ""Tennouji, I would like for you to show Ife around the school during lunchtime."" The Sensei pointed to an empty chair next to Tennouji and started his lesson. Ekene walked towards the boy with a smile on her face, the students in the class stared after her warily as she walked over to the desk next to him. Ekene wondered why everyone was giving her concerned stares as she sat down at the desk, she turned and smiled to the guy again.<br/><br/>((This is bad! *bows many times* I'm so sorry, its been months since I rped!))"
17271,A Slice of High School Pie (Imani & Snakeoffestival),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49693,2016-04-02T01:26:52,Snakeoffestival,"Rin breathed in The fresh Spring air on his way to school. He thought about the pleasant atmosphere around him and his face almost gained a smile. That is before he noticed, the rampant fear around him. He shot passing glances at the students her just knew were talking about him. They immediately cowered from his gaze and Rin felt a mix of satisfaction and loneliness. Though it was his fault wasn't it? With those passing thoughts he walked over to the locker that wasn't so much his as it was any other persons. That is to say he had to rips off taped pieces of paper and notes that were probably filled with hateful words. More than a little pissed he quickly began to put his indoor shoes on. He suddenly looked up. Thoughts of going to the roof passed through his head, oh how wonderful it would be to just leave. he then used his hands to slap himself out his daze, remembering that it wouldn't be wise to miss the first day of school. There was also something about a transfer student, he kicked himself for not bothering to learn much about him or her. He climbed the first flight of stairs and paused after hearing a weird name. He had heard two girls gossiping.<br/>""The transfer students name is Ekene.""<br/>""really what kinda name is that?""<br/>Rin already disliked these girls, but something told him to keep listening.<br/>""Isn't she like super tall and intimidating?""<br/>""She may be a delinquent like Tennouji?""<br/>""are you serious?""<br/>Rin couldn't bring himself to listen anymore. He instead chose to walk by and scoff to let them know he had heard them. He at this point loathed the idea of going to class, but something kept him from walking to the roof. He was concerned, though he kept telling himself that it didn't matter. He entered his classroom and suddenly it quieted down. He could feel the burning, and judging gazes of others. He forced himself to think that it was better for him to be here. After the briefest of moments she walked in. He was taken a back, at how natural she was, it was as if he was looking at a painting. As Sensei introduced her he found himself mouthing her name. The Fact that she just strode right towards him, also caught him off guard, does she have no sense of fear? he questioned as she flashed a smile at him. ""uh... are you expecting me to say something?"" he asked.<br/><br/>Around the same time Akihiko Is finishing up an extra set of laps. As he finished and broke water he looked at a stop watch. ""Still too slow..."" He spat out. His toned muscles have water droplets following their contours before dripping off of him as he pushed himself out of the pool. He ran over to locker room almost tripping over himself ""I practiced too long! I practiced too long!"" he tossed his Speedo aside in a panic and sloppily threw all of his clothes on. He worried Immensely over being late as he ran with a purpose to his next class. Problematically he had stopped paying attention, and as he rounded the corner to the hall he ran into a small girl with gorgeous big blue eyes and long brown hair ((authors note: just making sure you know that this is meant to be Yumi.)). The impact presumably knocked them both over and he instantly looked her over and asked ""A-are you ok?""<br/><br/>Sachi Had been excited that school was finally about to start up again. It had been awhile since anyone truly needed her for anything, and she had been preparing to be class president since the beginning of summer break. There was a strict code that she had to adhere to and part of that code was making sure all of the students in her class were attending properly.  She had memorized every name and face In her class and even if she wasn't technically president yet, she knew she would be. There was one person she was dubious about Katsu, Kantaro she was going to follow him and make him go to class if its the last thing she did."
17272,Eureka 7 AU (Aeromancerxsnakeoffestival) closed,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49742&start=20,2016-05-04T20:56:38,Snakeoffestival,"Ryouka pouted and swished by the back of his board intending to playfully knock him off balance, nowhere hear enough for him to fall though. She then swung back around until she was beside him again. ""You're the type of guy who just wants to live life at his own pace, huh?"" She smiled and giggled ""I respect that, in that case i'll change the arrangement again, you show me a good time."" Her voice was weirdly suggestive whether she had wanted to say it that way or not.<br/><br/>""how about we learn together then."" He gave a dry laugh ""It would be less embarrassing that way right."" He actually was weirdly self conscious because of the caliber of lifter's that he was around. He'd only ever been good at being a soldier and even now his abilities and training were hard to break away from. He still just wanted to have fun, and maybe this cute girl in front of him could offer him a way to."
17273,Eureka 7 AU (Aeromancerxsnakeoffestival) closed,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49742&start=20,2016-05-14T20:49:36,Aeromancer,"Certainly at his skill level Moondoggie just fluctuated a bit. Since it wasn't enough to knock him off anyway if he were a less experienced rider, he barely felt it with as agile as he was at this point. ""What's the point in bein' all aggro with others when you can be all aggro with the ref boards, am I right?"" He grinned as he essentially answered a question with a question before he ended up looking around to make sure that the coast was still clear for the way that he was riding. What did seem to make him stumble just a bit was the fact that he wasn't quite sure how to reply to her apparent sudden suggestiveness.<br/><br/>Blinking for a moment or two, Anemone really didn't think that sounded like a bad idea. ""I guess we could, though would the two of us be looked at as outsiders then?"" Well, honestly for her she figured that she was already going to be gawked at as an outsider, so perhaps nothing would have really changed in that respect."
17274,Eureka 7 AU (Aeromancerxsnakeoffestival) closed,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49742&start=20,2016-05-26T18:34:41,Snakeoffestival,"She shook her head and giggled ""While i agree with you, you are bad at this whole showing me a good time thing."" Then she smiled at him ""Though you are kinda just fun to be around anyways, so i'm not complaining."" She looked around to get her bearings. There was a cool valley that formed a natural half pipe in their path, but do to the way the earth moved up into a hill first it was impossible to see it coming. She grinned mischievously as she sped up and got closer to the ground. She bent forward and grabbed the nose of her board. Just as she crested the hill in front of him she sped down the half pipe appearing to disappear. She intended to be at the other side of the half pipe before he crested the hill so that he would just barely see her soaring in the air. As she soared she flipped during a spin and went speeding down the half pipe back at Moondoggie.<br/><br/><br/>Jai hopped into the Cockpit of the mini Gecko and motion for Anemone to take the copilot seat, ""It doesn't seem like anyone is an outsider to the Gekko state, but if we are at least we have each others company."" he smiled. He was generally a wallflower maybe he'd be able to socialize better with her around."
17275,Eureka 7 AU (Aeromancerxsnakeoffestival) closed,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49742&start=20,2016-05-26T23:19:21,Aeromancer,"""What's that supposed to mean? Are you not totally having like a truly good time or somethin'?"" More than anything else, that was something that had disappointed Moondoggie honestly. He never wanted to be told by someone that they weren't having a good time. Soon enough though such thoughts were going to forcibly be behind him. After all, it looked like she was headed down the place that he had selected to begin with. In turn, soon enough he was headed straight down the simulacrum of a half-pipe, picking up speed along the way. Most certainly there was no way that his non-competitive yet secretly aggressive edge was going to let him get bested by her, even if this was all just supposed to be for fun. ""So what was that you were sayin' about not havin' a good time?""<br/><br/>Soon enough Anemone followed along, and nodded for the time being. ""Sure, but I thought that I was the enemy of the Gekko state for so long that no one would take kindly to me being here."" Making her way straight into the other seat, she strapped herself in and allowed her shoulders to relax. ""That being said, I hope to put everything behind me honestly. Do you think that's going to be possible really?"" Silently she hoped more than anything else that it was going to be for sure."
17276,Eureka 7 AU (Aeromancerxsnakeoffestival) closed,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49742&start=20,2016-06-01T07:52:36,Snakeoffestival,"She smirked at him ""I may or may not be having fun, maybe if i got to watch a master, ride the waves in perfect form."" She was sort of taunting him into doing something cool. It was a little selfish of her to want to push him so that she could get a good mental image to copy off of if she needed to, but Moondoggie was someone she kind of looked up to. She kept at his side, trying to keep the ability to observe him easily. She didn't mean for it to be like this but it very much felt as if she were analyzing him, or maybe even checking him out.<br/><br/><br/>Jai shrugged ""I'm not about to tell you anything with absolute certainty, but i was on the opposite side of the Gekko state as well, and they accepted me, so why wouldn't they accept you?"" He didn't think that she could possibly have done anything was so terrible that she was unable to move on from it. Though he was one to talk as he still held the guilt that came with some of the horrors he was ordered to do."
17277,Eureka 7 AU (Aeromancerxsnakeoffestival) closed,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49742&start=20,2016-06-01T19:02:57,Aeromancer,"What was ironic was that he didn't see what she was saying as selfish at all. Rather, he sort of treated it as something someone who was a fan of his might have said. They did attract a certain crowd through their Ray=out magazine, after all, though that wasn't always the most popular thing in all circles. That fact of course made it more popular with those who wanted to project a certain type of rebellious image. In either case, he liked the idea she gave to him. ""So you wanna see me do somethin' so totally aggro, right bra?"" He grinned, accepting it as a challenge.<br/><br/>""I just figured that some of their vendettas against me might have been a bit personal, but I would love to grow beyond any of that."" Leaning back into her seat, she shut her eyes carefully and sighed, making a visible cloud when she had done so. ""You actually look like you've been dealing with some serious guilt as well so far. Maybe there was a reason the two of us met specifically."""
17278,Eureka 7 AU (Aeromancerxsnakeoffestival) closed,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49742&start=20,2016-06-07T06:21:12,Snakeoffestival,"Ryouka smiled ""If you would oblige me, though don't get me wrong its just so i can one up you later."" She didn't really mean that. she would like to think of herself as good with a Ref board but its not as if she really competed with professionals. She was kind of a fan, but its more that she knew what he could do, and seeing it in person felt decently exciting. She pulled back a bit giving him some space, and watching him warmly.<br/><br/>Jai did a quick check of things before turning the mini-gek on. The dashboard lit up as the gauges and the main console came online. ""Its a funny thing, you know moving on."" He chuckled, ""Sometimes you feel like you've made real progress and then other times you feel like you've been sucked back in."" Then he smiled at her as the Mini-Gek began to catch a wave ""I'm not sure i believe in fate but, i am glad to have met you it feels nice to be able to share myself with someone who understands."""
17279,Eureka 7 AU (Aeromancerxsnakeoffestival) closed,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49742&start=20,2016-06-07T06:43:20,Aeromancer,"Actually Moondoggie had no idea that she hadn't meant that. He really figured that she was being serious, and soon enough he was grinning at her challenge. Naturally he thought that said challenge was completely legitimate. ""Alright, bra, you're so totally on!"" Figuring that he was trying to one up her, since she had something planned for later, it wasn't long before Moondoggie was headed down the ramp of invisible energy, taking quite a risk to pull of his next trick. It looked like he was going to attempt a 360 off the bottom of the wave.<br/><br/>Meanwhile, Anemone was leaning back into the seat. She had been through this process plenty of times before. Exhaling softly, she shut her eyes and did her best to deal with it. Something inside of her was still dreading heading back to the main vessel. ""You mean understand you as a fellow outsider?"" While she wasn't entirely sure that she liked the sound of what she just said, it did sound a bit more comforting because it meant that she wasn't entirely alone in the world as much as she thought that she was."
17280,Eureka 7 AU (Aeromancerxsnakeoffestival) closed,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49742&start=20,2016-06-14T23:52:30,Snakeoffestival,"Ryouka raised an eyebrow and chuckled lightly ""Impressive."" She did genuinely mean that, even if he hadn't done anything yet. The way he looked as he prepared to do his next stunt kept her attention as it was so smooth and elegant. She started down just behind him almost instinctually to make sure she was close enough to take in his trick fully.<br/><br/>Jai pulled back on the yoke, and the mini-gek began to climb. He then smiled Wryly ""That might be the case, but i don't think either of us are truly outsiders... just we have our differences from the group is all."" He didn't want her to go in expecting to be ostracized. He also wanted her to use this as an opportunity to be happy again, even if he had no true idea of how deep her scars ran."
17281,Eureka 7 AU (Aeromancerxsnakeoffestival) closed,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49742&start=20,2016-06-15T23:34:49,Aeromancer,"Each stunt from there on out got increasingly risky. He did what could have been described as a hand plant, but he was actually standing his palm on ref energy. The wave itself was holding him up. After that he continued to take on constant loops and many other things that would have made the blood of a lesser man run cold. The more edgy a trick was, the more likely he was to have enjoyed it. Smirking toward her, it looked like he was doing it to attract her benefit.<br/><br/>Meanwhile, she settled back into the seat behind her and carefully nodded. What he was saying was very true even to her. ""I want to be an insider, but I realize I caused people pain."" While few people would have looked at the Gekko-State like that, she did. She had come here seeking a sort of atonement if she could receive it."
17282,Eureka 7 AU (Aeromancerxsnakeoffestival) closed,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49742&start=20,2016-06-29T12:57:37,Snakeoffestival,"Her smirk gradually grew bigger and bigger as he did his tricks. Her body swayed in excitement until she could no longer just watch. She sped down the Half pipe and flew towards him angling herself so that she'd fly around him. She took the board out from under her and held it at her side while spinning in a circle. The wave kept her spinning around him until she made two circles. Then she got small and tucked the board under her as she dived beneath him.<br/><br/>""Everyone has caused others pain, its why we need forgiveness, I mean we are only human."" He bit his lip and then gave her hair a quick rustle ""Besides I think that anyone who talks to you is going to have an incredibly hard time holding grudges. He focused his eyes back in front of him flying the Mini-gek as best as possible. They quickly approached the actual Gekko state and its landing place."
17283,Eureka 7 AU (Aeromancerxsnakeoffestival) closed,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49742&start=20,2016-07-01T04:20:33,Aeromancer,"More than anything at this point, Moondoggie was glad that she was joining him on the half-pipe. It had been too long since he had started. All this while he had wanted her to join him. Of course, the fact that she was here didn't change what he was doing. She ran right underneath him just as he was again executing a 360-degree maneuver. The fact that there was now an increased sense of danger involved only made him take even more risks. She was quite a girl, which was for sure.<br/><br/>""Everyone ends up causing someone pain, but I just don't want to cause any more of it."" She sighed a bit and watched as the actual Gekko craft came into view. Opening her eyes wide, she started to feel heart palpitations, as she had never thought that this day would actually come. ""Are we actually going to go in there?"" The moment may not have felt all that real before, but now she was starting to realize that it indeed had been."
17284,Eureka 7 AU (Aeromancerxsnakeoffestival) closed,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49742,2016-04-07T05:41:10,Snakeoffestival,"Ryouka sat at the top of a half pipe holding her pink skull dotted hoverboard to her chest. She felt anxious as she pushed the blue bangs of her short black hair out of her face. Today she was supposed To get picked up for the Gekko state. This was a dream come true, no one had ever believed in her they told her time and time again that she wouldn't get anywhere practicing such useless skills. To her, however it was everything, it was what she lived and breathed. She spit out her gum and took a deep breath of the cool air. ""Might as well ease the nerves."" She placed the board beneath her feet and waited for a big wave that would allow her to lift. She kicked the board up and felt free as the wind rushed passed her and she flew down the pipe. She cleared the jump and rotated twice in the sky before slamming down to the ground. She looked over ad saw a massive ship landing in the field next to her. Her eyes widened and she ran back to her bag. She picked it up and stood at the top of the half pipe.<br/><br/>(so i have no idea how to start the rp for my male character, and I think since you have an idea for anemone i should leave it to you.)"
17285,Eureka 7 AU (Aeromancerxsnakeoffestival) closed,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49742,2016-04-07T21:01:53,Aeromancer,"What Ryouka might not have realized was that there was someone already enjoying the feeling of freedom that came with using a board like this today. Granted it was also remarkably predictable who it was that was enjoying that feeling of freedom in question. Grinning to himself, Moondoggie would have agreed that sort of thing eased the nerves, but unfortunately there were two things wrong with that. One was that his nerves never really got strung out. The other was, of course, that by the time she headed to the half-pipe-shaped wave, he would have already been pulling off an aggressive hand plant on the side of it, which looked even more aggressive due to the fact that waves were generally translucent. Honestly, he wasn't the type to calm his nerves on a day of lifting. ""Woohoo, here to pull some aggro moves, Ryo-chan?"" He made a hang-ten gesture at her before the wave pulled him the other way. It seemed he was comfortably ignoring the ship landing for the time being.<br/><br/>Meanwhile, back closer to home, so to speak, an old enemy was looking up toward the Gekko craft while carrying a ref board under her left arm. Looking about, she figured that if she had gotten this far then there really wasn't any turning back. Regardless, what was done was done and she would have to live with that. Soon enough the Gekkostate was going to have to send someone out to meet her."
17286,Eureka 7 AU (Aeromancerxsnakeoffestival) closed,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49742,2016-04-08T02:06:50,Snakeoffestival,"She blinked at him relatively confusedly and then awkwardly made the hang-ten gesture back and with a slight blush do to his shortening of her name spoke up ""T-thanks I guess, a-are you with Gekko state?"" Her confidence on the board evidently did not transfer to her speech. She kicked herself internally for failing the first impression that she had practiced in her mirror before sneaking out. She found herself twirling her hair while looking the man up and down. She couldn't help but examine him and place him ""O-of course you are, sorry, you're Moondoggie right?"" She finally formed a small embarrassed smile.<br/><br/>A much smaller craft that looked as if the Gekko states main craft was shrunk into a small transport vessel landed about 30 feet in front of her. A man Jumped out, he had no board, and his attire was overly clean and orderly. He did have a very large gun strapped over his shoulder in which he shifted to get more comfortable. He took a few steps towards her with his hand on the rifle ""I've been sent to ask why you are here, and Eureka wants to know what happened to Dominic."" His voice is deep and gruff. As the light touches his face it reveals a dark and sharp face with small brown eyes."
17287,Eureka 7 AU (Aeromancerxsnakeoffestival) closed,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49742,2016-04-08T22:48:53,Aeromancer,"Looking at her with a raised brow, he frowned and offered her a strange expression before she said that she knew he was Moondoggie. ""In the Gekkostate? What are ya, whack girl?"" He then grinned and caught his hat from a gust of wind that tried to carry it away. Still confidently riding his own board, he shifted to the other side of the half-pipe before turning around with a kickflip, hoping that in turn she might ride in a straighter curve alongside him if she had still wished to talk at all. ""You got some sick moves; did you show up just to ref because that'd be wicked!"" However, Moondoggie was always ready to bring someone else aboard.<br/><br/>Rolling her eyes, Anemone set down her ref board as she figured that he might have figured that she could use it to whack him if nothing else. ""Relax, you can put down your piece you know, I can answer everything. First I'll tell you why I'm here."" She would have taken one single step forwards to lessen the gap between them if he hadn't made any other moves. Looking him confidently in the eye, she finally allowed the edges of her mouth to curl into a smirk. ""I wanna lift! That's why I'm here."" She was basically admitting that she actually wanted to join up now."
17288,Eureka 7 AU (Aeromancerxsnakeoffestival) closed,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49742,2016-04-12T01:19:10,Snakeoffestival,"She did in fact follow him, matching him exactly. ""Actually i was running away from home hoping for a prince to come take me away."" she said a little wistfully with a giggle. ""If i were to say exactly why i was here, i really have no idea, i was just fed up with everyone around me saying that lifting was worthless."" She gave a sheepish smile ""Lifting's the only thing I've ever been good at."" She thought back to her home life, having to hide her ref board behind the house, needing to sneak away from school or out of the house just to lift, and having to walk for an hour to the only place that could really accommodate tricks. Her expression weakened.<br/><br/>He let his rifle hang freely as to show her that he wasn't hostile. He also took a hesitant but gentle step towards her. ""I'm Jai Connors, relatively new to the Gekko state myself."" He smiled slightly and extended a hand towards her while walking closer. ""And I'm sure that They... Er we will love to have you along."""
17289,Eureka 7 AU (Aeromancerxsnakeoffestival) closed,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49742,2016-04-14T04:52:23,Aeromancer,"""Well, you're not going to find a prince in the Gekko State, 'cause like we're really rad and everyone's equal here."" Moondoggie did grin, however as he finally started to settle down, placing his board straight up in the ground beneath him and stretching out. It was sort of a non-verbal invitation for her to do the same. ""If you wanna come like totally hang out with his here, though, you wouldn't be a runaway 'cause this can so totally be your aggro new place, dig?"" Moondoggie grinned, figuring that she'd accept that invitation for sure.<br/><br/>""What do you mean they? I thought everyone was supposed to be equal and nice in the Gekko State. Isn't that the point?"" Soon she came forward, trying to take his hand with a grin. It was that sort of promise of being able to throw away all the baggage of her previous life that had made her really want to show up here. It was a nice promise, but with the way that he had said they at first she wondered if he really didn't feel as included as he should have."
17290,Eureka 7 AU (Aeromancerxsnakeoffestival) closed,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49742,2016-04-14T05:37:20,Snakeoffestival,"She giggled ""Its not that i won't find a prince in fact it makes finding one easier, because everyone is one."" She stopped along with him and basically fell onto her board ""Sorry, I'm just a bit tired."" She smiled at him. When he invited her, she couldn't stop her happiness from boiling over. She basically rolled into hugging him, ""You really mean it?"" Her cute face was absolutely beaming.<br/><br/>Jai took her hand slightly hesitantly. This was in large part due to the fact that when he got a close up look at her, he found her very attractive. He then smiled at her ""Sorry, i'm just also new to this, and I guess, that it took a while to for the fact that the people who were so welcoming and nice to me used to be my enemies to set in."" He shrugged, he knew the military was far behind him and he very much was grateful for that."
17291,Eureka 7 AU (Aeromancerxsnakeoffestival) closed,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49742,2016-04-14T22:33:00,Aeromancer,"Shrugging a bit, Moondoggie honestly seemed pretty laid back even in his invitation to tell the truth. ""Yeah, I mean, if you wanna but I can't force anybody to do anything."" Still, though, he wasn't going to come out and phrase it straight, but he did want her to stick around here if she had any interest in doing so. Soon enough he was returning the hug, beaming in turn to him. ""If you wanna just lift everywhere for the rest of your life, then you found your prince I guess.""<br/><br/>""Everything is behind me too if that helps at all."" Eventually she allowed her hand to drop and sighed to him. ""Is it okay that I want to put that all in the past? It's where it belongs, am I right?"" Apparently she didn't want to mess with it any more. She was in a new place, and that was really all that mattered as long as they had accepted her in the process."
17292,Eureka 7 AU (Aeromancerxsnakeoffestival) closed,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49742,2016-04-15T02:35:00,Snakeoffestival,"She quickly broke the hug and smiled sheepishly ""S-sorry, i'm just so happy..."" She got up and did a cute little dance. ""YES, YES, YES!"" She then gave Moondoggie an affectionate glare ""You will be the only person to have ever seen me like this I swear."" She was referring both to her overly giddy and excited outburst and to the fact that she was incredibly vulnerable at this exact moment.<br/><br/>""The past is the past and I'm happy for that, it is my own fault it keeps coming up, but I am helped by the kindness of those around me."" He smiled at her ""I for one think that you'd also help me just by coming aboard."""
17293,Eureka 7 AU (Aeromancerxsnakeoffestival) closed,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49742,2016-04-15T22:20:40,Aeromancer,"Shrugging a bit, Moondoggie looked every bit as detached as he always had. That was sort of his way of going through pretty much everything in life. Eventually, though, he smiled and shook his head. ""Yo, if you don't want anyone to know then I'm not gonna spread it around bra. Don't worry!"" Again he smiled at that, figuring that her secret was going to be safe with him anyway if she didn't want anyone to know about it.<br/><br/>With a nod from her, he sighed and looked up into his eyes. His last statement surprised her. From her point of view, this was all a benefit for her really. ""How exactly would I help you if I came aboard?"" Then again, it almost sounded like it could be construed as though he were hitting on her."
17294,Eureka 7 AU (Aeromancerxsnakeoffestival) closed,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49742,2016-04-17T02:47:20,Snakeoffestival,"""What's that about my bra..."" She fired off quickly before realizing her own immense stupidity and in a weird attempt to take away from that faliure to think she did something equally as impulsive ""Y-you have a really nice smile."" She was panicking internally with thoughts along the lines  of ""What the heck is wrong with me.""<br/><br/>Jai couldn't look her directly in the eyes ""W-well, its like showing me that i have changed and that people can change i guess... i mean if you're here to just have fun and start anew, that means that my feelings aren't invalid."" She rubbed the back of his neck ""Something like that."""
17295,Eureka 7 AU (Aeromancerxsnakeoffestival) closed,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49742,2016-04-17T20:54:01,Aeromancer,"Blinking for a moment, he was surprised at her response. He didn't say anything about her bra. In a few moments, though, he instead figured out that she had misunderstood his vernacular. Chuckling a bit, he moved in a little closer had he so been allowed. ""Your smile is so totally tubular too!"" Moondoggie hoped, at least, that she would have understood that one.<br/><br/>""Your feelings aren't invalid then!"" While it was probably rare from her, she offered him a nice big grin. This time, though, the expression was actually pretty genuine. It wasn't forced or anything like that, and more than likely he could have seen that straight up. Even though it might have been different for her, it felt good for sure."
17296,Eureka 7 AU (Aeromancerxsnakeoffestival) closed,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49742,2016-04-19T02:36:48,Snakeoffestival,"She then smiled widely at him ""I know right, one of my better qualities."" She pursed her lips ""So what next?"" She really had no clue what her life was going to be like now, though she was looking forward to it. She shrugged ""Because I haven't the slightest clue of what i should do next other than go where you go of course."" She emphasized the 'you' in the sentence with a sugary sweet tone.<br/><br/>Jai blinked when she had grinned if he wasn't hitting on her before he definitely had the urge to, however he wasn't very confident so he just smiled back ""Thanks, Anemone, your smile is really nice."" He hoped that, that wasn't over stepping anything."
17297,Eureka 7 AU (Aeromancerxsnakeoffestival) closed,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49742,2016-04-19T05:58:29,Aeromancer,"Well, Moondoggie hadn't at all expected that she was going to be so sweet on him this quickly. Nevertheless, he wasn't going to do anything that would have stopped her for being that way. Grinning as he rubbed the back of his head, he started to stand up a bit. ""Did you want to stay here lifting all day, or head bad to camp?"" Predictably, Moondooggie really would have stayed there the whole time.<br/><br/>Looking again to Jai she then paused for a moment and then finally actually laughed. Confidence was something that she was learning for the first time. ""It's not stepping on anything at all. Do I need to go sign up on something?"" Anemone figured things would be looser here honestly."
17298,Eureka 7 AU (Aeromancerxsnakeoffestival) closed,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49742,2016-04-20T09:10:38,Snakeoffestival,"She gave a challenging look ""Well as long as we eventually get back to camp, I'm down to lift with you."" She smirked ""I mean its not everyday that you get to show up a celebrity."" She taunted in a slightly joking tone, she didn't expect to be better than him but she did want to impress him. She also found her yearning to impress him weird, why would she want to make him like her? But she did and she would.<br/><br/>""Nah, there aren't sign ups we just get to ask people if they want you on board, which I'm sure they are gonna say yes, I definitely am."" He was also planning the last resort of begging to let her on the ship should the worst come to pass, but he knew he was just being paranoid, no one was going to deny someone as genuine as the girl in front of him."
17299,Eureka 7 AU (Aeromancerxsnakeoffestival) closed,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49742,2016-04-20T22:30:52,Aeromancer,"""In that case, I'm gonna have to prove you're way less aggro than my tubular moves!"" With that Moondoggie jumped up and placed his two feet firmly on the ref board in the process. Honestly, what she had said was the part that impressed him the most. It wasn't the moves that she was going to carry out that were going to impress him. That wasn't it at all. Rather, it was the fact that she so willingly challenged him. He really did like that.<br/><br/>""Really, I figured everyone else would say no considering who I was."" While she did grin brightly at what he was offering directly to her, she wasn't at all sure that everyone else was going to be like that at all. Rather, she fully expected that the others were going to be a lot less open to her in the Gekko State. It was sobering, but it really was probably the most realistic outcome she could think of."
17300,Eureka 7 AU (Aeromancerxsnakeoffestival) closed,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49742,2016-04-21T04:17:54,Snakeoffestival,"Ryouka Jumped onto her board as well grinning at it Moondoggie ""Just you try it, You won't beat me."" She wasn't exactly sure that she could beat him. However, she was going to try as hard as she could. ""You start and I'll follow showing you up all the way. "" she smiled and laughed ""Or not, we'll just have to see.""<br/><br/>Jai out an hand onto her head and gently patted it. ""I'll make sure you are welcomed in."" He would feel bad if she were denied so he'd do everything in his measly power to stop that from happening. ""Come on, we can take the Mini Gekko to the camp."""
17301,Eureka 7 AU (Aeromancerxsnakeoffestival) closed,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49742,2016-04-21T23:24:01,Aeromancer,"What Moondoggie wasn't exactly sure of was the rules of the competition anyway. Regardless, that wasn't going to stop him. Grinning, he soon caught his own wave and started to soar into the sky. Still, he wasn't actually a competitive sort, and honestly he just wanted the two of them to have fun with all of this.<br/><br/>Meanwhile, she soon found herself looking up at Jai, blinking a bit as though she were surprised at the way that she was being treated. Really it did look like everyone was going to be friendly to her here. ""Alright, sure, I'll head back with you in that case."" For the first time in her life, she honestly had to admit that she was having fun."
17302,Eureka 7 AU (Aeromancerxsnakeoffestival) closed,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49742,2016-04-24T01:50:11,Snakeoffestival,"She took the same wave and soared with him ""You know i just realized that we didn't set any rules, how about i set just one, there are no rules, we can debate who wins afterwards."" She smiled and glided in a half circle around him getting her face mere inches from his ""Your move."" She was having fun in fact this was one of the only things that good get that reaction from her.<br/><br/>he turned around and started to walk to the small plane ""Its not too far from here, but walking and or Ref boarding would take a fair bit... oh and i really have no actual idea how to even Use a ref board, i mean i get the concept of the waves, it would be hard to be a pilot without it but... I just i guess its my balance."""
17303,Eureka 7 AU (Aeromancerxsnakeoffestival) closed,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49742,2016-04-26T07:32:55,Aeromancer,"Actually, Moondoggie didn't seem really like he much cared for the arrangement. He shook his head at what the other was saying, not at all caring for it in fact. ""I got a better idea!"" Since he was soaring straight past her in the process, it took him a few moments for him to deliver the rest of his message to her. ""How about there are just no rules and no winners at all?"" It seemed like he would have just preferred to have fun with everything.<br/><br/>""Yeah, why don't I just come along with you? You know what I would offer to help you learn, but it's something that I show a lot of enthusiasm for but not yet a lot of skill!"" Still, she was getting better, and it was something that she had ended up pouring her entire heart and soul out into. She had wanted to get better more than anything else really. Well, no, more than anything she had wanted to make up for mistakes made in the past."
17304,Under the Surface,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49761&start=20,2017-03-25T04:22:34,Rainbow,Copperhead stood up and walked towards the tv shut it off and looked up at the clock above the tv it was late she turned to look at Grayson she walked closer to him she picked him up and walked him to the guest bedroom in the back of their apartment she had to go and do something tonight after placing him on the bed she walked around the room making sure the windows were locked so he could not leave tonight. Copperhead walked out of the room closing the bedroom door behind her she walked down the hall towards the front door once there she took another look around the apartment everything was locked. Copperhead then headed out the door the light in the hall catching on her metal claws then closed the door and walked out of the building and out to the streets of Gotham Copperhead made her way down to the Bank she was to meet people there for a heist. Later in the night Copperhead made her way by the roof tops back to her apartment she entered the building and went strait to her floor not stopping to talk to anyone on the main floor or any of the other floors as well. Copperhead came up to her door and opened it once inside she walked into the bathroom to get bandages to cover her scarpes and cuts that she had gotten from being shot ay by the police and then later being attacked by the batman. taking all that she could carry she went to the living room and began to bandage herself up she also saw that her brother had not come back yet.
17305,Under the Surface,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49761&start=20,2017-04-20T03:00:13,Asterous,"Dick felt Copperhead pick him up and carry him out of the room, but he was too tired to resist. Instead, he felt his eyes finally slip close, loosing the fight to stay open as he was placed on a bed. Almost immedietly, he curled onto his side and released a sigh, all previous fears forgotten for the time being. At the sound of the door closing, Dick was already drifting off to sleep.<br/><br/>He wasn't sure what woke him up, but Dick sat on the bed rubbing his eyes nonetheless. He froze for a moment at the unfamiliar surroundings before it all came back. Then he heard it again, somebody had walked down the hall. The sound was too light to be the big man, it must be Copperhead. Carefully, Dick slid off the bed and opened the door slowly before padding down the hall, concealed by the shadows. When he got to the living room he hesitated for a moment, wondering if Copperhead would be mad that he was out of bed, but when he saw the bandages he moved further into the room. Careful as not to disturb her, Dick approached the arm of the couch, placing his hands on it and looking down at one of the cuts he could see on Copperhead's arm.<br/><br/>""What happened?"" He asked, voice full of concern."
17306,Under the Surface,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49761&start=20,2017-05-26T15:52:07,Rainbow,"Copper head slightly jummped when she heard someone speak ""um well it's nothing much just had a little disagreement with one of our friends and it's fine I will be alright it's just a little flesh wound is all I'm fine really."" Copper head moved around on the couch to face Greyson. Copperhead knew that things like this always happened and she had no way to hid the truth about her and her brother from him forever but she had to try just until she knew when he was old enough to understand there line of work and hopefully follow it later on in life.  ""Also what are you doing out of bed young one it is way to late for you to be up at this hour"" Copperhead started to bandage the wound that Greyson was looking at as she waited for him to answer her at why he was up. Copperhead also was still woundering why her brother was gone but he was probably with one of his friends because he dose not like Greyson and  he knew that Copperhead was not getting her to get rid of him right now."
17307,Under the Surface,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49761&start=20,2017-09-18T05:34:34,Asterous,"Dick could tell from her tone and the way she spoke that she wasn't telling the whole truth. He watched her come around the couch to face him, looking up at her and wondering if she was mad. Copperhead didn't seem mad as she asked him what he was doing up and he looked to the floor nervously.<br/><br/>""I dunno."" He answered. ""Guess I'm just not use to sleeping in a different bed."" He added, peering up at her from under his bangs, trying to gauge what Copperhead's reaction would be.<br/><br/><br/>Bane had gone out and hadn't intended on coming back soon, however things changed when he got fed-up with one of his Venom dealers. After a heated argument that ended with the man's teeth scattered around the floor, and the rest of him stuffed in an empty Venom barrel, Bane made his way back home. He was still in a bad mood when he opened the door and found Copperhead and the kid still there. Shooting a glare first at the kid, and then at his sister, Bane stomped down the hall and slammed the door to his room closed. This was a tomorrow problem."
17308,Under the Surface,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49761&start=20,2017-10-12T03:17:26,Rainbow,"Copperhead listened to Greyson well that is okay I know that when I first came to Gotham I had a hard time sleeping here and even more when I moved in with my brother becasue he always had friends over  and they were always loud and did not respect me until I beat them all in a wrestling match then they liked me and respected me so it become easier to live here.<br/><br/>Copperhead looked up when Bane came home he seemed to be in a mood which was not very different then every day Copperhead crossed her arms she was not going to take any tone from Bane right now she just watched him storm down to his room and slam the door. Copperhead looked back at Greyson ""you will also get used to that it happens every time even if nothing went wrong he is just always angry"". Copperhead looked around the living room ""so are you heading back to bed our do you want to talk or just sit in the living room for a bit I'm fine with everything it's up to you because it will be morning soon"" Copperhead smiled at the boy and waited for and answer."
17309,Under the Surface,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49761&start=20,2018-01-15T03:32:58,Asterous,"As Copperhead mentioned her brother, Dick quickly looked in the direction the large man had stomped in before slamming a door. Dick hoped he wouldn't have to deal with him again soon, or at least never when he was alone. He was certain he could never beat him or any of his friends in any sort of fight, so earning the man's respect was not looking very likely at the present moment. Dick was also fairly surprised at Copperhead's tone. She didn't appear to be angry, or even upset that he was out of bed and pestering her at this early hour. Standing where he was for a moment longer, Dick remembered the times he couldn't sleep when he was with the circus. His parents, when they weren't in the trailer with him, would often be found outside with the others around a fire, laughing and talking together. Dick would pad out to them and settle down either in his mom's arms, leaning against his dad, or sometimes another member of the group would hug him close and he would fall asleep listening to them talk.<br/><br/>Using his sleeve, Dick silently wiped the tears away that had formed, only for them to be replaced with others. He sniffled, avoiding Copperhead's gaze. He missed his parents, he missed the circus, he missed his home.<br/><br/>""I wanna go home."" He muttered quietly, continuing to sniffle and finally meeting Copperhead's eyes with his own watery blue ones."
17310,Under the Surface,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49761&start=20,2018-02-25T17:10:58,Rainbow,Copperhead look at Greyson she saw that he really wanted to go home but should couldn’t risk being seen with the child out there she would be caught for sure. Copper head began thinking of things that she could do to possibly get his mind off of the circus Copperhead knelt down to be at Greyson’s level and sighed “I understand that you miss home Greyson I know how that felt here come with me I’ll show you something I have that helps me with that.” Copperhead stood up and went to her room when she was inside her room Copperhead went to her closet and pulled out a decorated box. Copperhead took and seat on the floor and patted the floor beside her to tell Greyson to sit beside her opening up the box it was filled with a variety of items from south america copperhead pulled out a brightly colored animal that was not like anything anyone had ever seen. “This is a creature called an alebrije they are a guide for spirits” Placing the creature on the floor Copperhead looked through the box to find anything else that might interest Greyson. Copperhead loved going through the items she had collected from her home and it made her happy to see it all again she remembered when she had bought all of this it helped her when she missed home and she hoped that it would take Greyson's mind off of going back to the circus.
17311,Under the Surface,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49761&start=20,2018-02-26T02:32:25,Asterous,"Following Copperhead without a word, Dick was curious as to what she had in mind. It was still technically the middle of the night so there really wasn’t much they could do outside of the apartment. When she led him to her room, Dick stood in the doorway, watching her pull out the box from the closet and beckoning him to sit next to her. Curiosity peaked, Dick took up the spot next to her, his head tilted to the side as he looked at the box. He wanted to know what was in it, and this was soon remedied.<br/><br/>The colourful items inside easily drew his attention and Dick found himself leaning closer. He watched Copperhead pick up one of the animal things and explain what it was. Carefully he picked up the alebrije and examined it closer.<br/><br/>“Do the colours mean anything?” He asked, anything else forgotten except for the box of items she held."
17312,Under the Surface,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49761&start=20,2018-04-16T04:47:44,Rainbow,"Copperhead looked through the box and only stopped to answer Grayson well the colors themselves have their own meanings like Green symbolizes growth, harmony, freshness, and fertility, Blue symbolizes trust, loyalty, wisdom, confidence, intelligence, faith, truth, and heaven. And Orange symbolizes enthusiasm, fascination, happiness, creativity, determination, attraction, success, encouragement, and stimulation. Copperhead  then went back to looking through the box and pulled out a hand full of Mexican Beaded Bracelets she loved looking through this box it reminded her of her home before everything went wrong Copperhead dug looked back up at the closet and saw a large black book at the top of her closet she stood up and walked closer to it pulling the book down she opened the first page and saw the old style of black a white picture of her family. Copperhead couldn’t believe this she thought she had lost this book when she move here with her brother Copperhead came and took her seat beside him she started to flip through the book the old photos bringing back memories of her family. Copperhead found an older picture of just her parents taking it out of the book Copperhead fought back tears she had almost forgotten what they looked like and now finding this image. Copperhead put the photo down not wanting to look at the photo again she looked around her room what had gone so wrong to change her family so much but she quickly dashed the thought away and went back to looking through the box leaving the book open between her and Grayson."
17313,Under the Surface,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49761&start=20,2018-05-01T04:56:08,Asterous,"Dick watched Copperhead rummage through the box before answering his question, his attention returning to the small animal in his hand as she spoke. He knew he wouldn’t be able to remember what each of the colours meant, but it was still fun learning about them. It was something he had loved doing in the circus, learning about the different places they traveled to, the people, the culture. He never would have expected to be learning about alebrije in a place like Gotham City. The city was a dark and gloomy place, not somewhere he would have thought about finding such colourful little creatures.<br/><br/>As Copperhead returned to her box, Dick once more looked at the alebrije in his hand before carefully setting it down with the others. He looked at the beads she removed from the box, before following her movements to the closet where a black book was pulled down from.<br/><br/>He waited until Copperhead sat back down before moving closer and peering at the pages as she turned them. He glanced up at her when she removed one of the photos before quickly replacing it and setting the book aside. As Copperhead returned to the box, Dick turned his attention to the photo book, carefully flipping the pages and looking at the photos.<br/><br/>“Is this your family?” He asked, pointing to one of the photos with a group of people. He wanted to ask what happened to them, what had made her shove the book away, but thought it would be better not to ask such a thing."
17314,Under the Surface,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49761&start=20,2019-02-12T06:53:19,Rainbow,Copperhead stopped looking through the box at Greyson’s question “yes that was my family Copperhead did not like focusing on the past about what had happened to her family and what came after Copperhead looked around the room lets get something to eat” Copperhead walked out of her room with Greyson following her to the kitchen..<br/><br/>A few weeks later<br/>Copperhead crouched on the fence watching the lights in the house darken they had been watching this house for weeks “you know what Greyson I think that today is the day you can come with me inside the house instead of watching from out here you needed to learn somehow.” Copperhead smiled a the boy beside her then turned her attention to the house as the last light went out “this is our chance let’s go” Copperhead jumped down to the ground without making a sound and made her way to the side of the building. She climbed up a pipe on the side of the  building and made her way up to the window on the second floor gently prying it open and climbing though keeping herself to the shadows once she was inside and waited for greyson to join her inside. Copperhead looked around the floor okay the safe is on this floor but the things we are after are on the lower levels I’ll go for the safe keep to the shadows and grab what you can. Copperhead made her way down the hall towards the husband’s office where she found the safe tucked away in the far left corner it didn’t take long for her to crack it. She was just about ready to go and meet up with the kid when she heard the sharp scream of an alarm “S***”. Copperhead made her way quickly down the stairs and found Greyson “come on we have to go grab what you can and follow me Copperhead knew the cops would not take long to get here there was a sewer entrance just a bit away from here. Copperhead made her way out the back door and waited for greyson to catch up so he could follow her she just hopped that croc was not in this end of the sewers tonight because if he was that was a worse problem. Once at the entrance “come on Greyson they will be here soon let’s go” she could hear the distant sirens of the cop cars coming closer as she ran into the sewer entrance with Greyson not far behind her or so she thought because when she had turned around Greyson was nowhere to be seen “okay this isn’t funny greyson where are you” *did we get split up and he took a wrong turn Copperhead thought*<br/><br/>Meanwhile in another part of the sewer<br/>Killer croc laid in the waters of the sewer he called his territory because mostly no one was ever here that was until Croc hurt someone running down the tunnel Croc raised his head out of the water to see a human child run by him and continue forward. Croc stood up from the water and watched the boy run off further down the tunnel Croc decided to dive into the deeper waters of the sewer and swam up the tunnel going a little ahead of the boy. He then climbed out of the water and stood right in the boys path which cause the boy to run into Croc “little late for a run now isn’t it boy”
17315,Under the Surface,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49761&start=20,2019-03-04T05:21:58,Asterous,"Had anyone told Dick that in a few weeks he would be running with criminals, and even helping with their heists, he wouldn’t have believed them. But here he was.<br/><br/>Crouched next to Copperhead on the fence, Dick watched the house before them. He was a little bored, and was often kept out of the loop as to what was going on. They had been watching this house for weeks now, and every time they left empty handed, and without doing much of anything. Usually when this sort of thing happened, he got to wait outside while Copperhead slipped inside, getting the job done. He was to be the look out, and sometimes the distraction, two roles that grew old really fast. His acrobatic skills came in handy, and so as he hung upside down from the fence, Dick easily pulled himself back up as Copperhead spoke.<br/><br/>“Really?” He asked, eyes bright and a grin quickly forming on his face. He never got to help like this! Not wanting to disappoint, Dick made sure to follow Copperhead closely, jumping to the ground only moments behind her and following her to the house in question. He paused at the pipe she had climbed, watching the thief make her way inside with seemingly no effort on her part. Following suit, Dick got to the window just as she had, although a little slower, and slipped in, meeting up with his mentor as she explained what the plan was. Nodding his understanding, Dick split up, making for the lower floors.<br/><br/>He had succeeded in doing so, although he wasn’t entirely sure what it was they were after. He found a large cabinet with china plates and the like, but passed over these. They would be awkward to carry, and were overly delicate he thought. Next, he found a set of silver cutlery which he easily grabbed seconds before an alarm went off. Nearly dropping what he had, Dick heard the sound of Copperhead approaching and wasted no time in following her outside. It was dark, and he was a little panicked, so following Copperhead into the sewers was all done on auto-pilot, there was no time to think. But once in the dark, damp tunnels, he got turned around. He thought he had been on the heels of his mentor, but soon Dick found himself alone, with no idea as to which way to turn or even which way was back.<br/><br/>Picking a direction at random, Dick heard the sounds of splashing behind him. Turning to look over his shoulder as he ran, he didn’t see the giant lizard man until he was literally running into him. The impact caused him to lose his footing, sending him to the grated platform he had been running on. A small squeak escaped Dick as he looked up, wide-eyed at the thing. Terrified, he couldn’t even bring himself to answer as he tried to scramble backwards, away from the thing as he tried to stand and get away."
17316,Under the Surface,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49761,2016-04-10T03:28:07,Rainbow,"Copperhead had not seen what had happened that caused the chaos she pushed her way though the crowd to see what the fuss was when she made her way to the center of the tent she saw a boy beside two adults. Copperhead heard a few people calling the boy she hear one call his name she looked toward the boy while her brother but  bane was trying to get her to leave because he knew that this place would be cover by the cops in a while. Copperhead looked at the boy she decided to take him with her ""Richard come with me we'll get you out of here"" she hoped that he could understand her because she had hear him with the two who were now on the ground she knew that they were dead and she had heard them speak to him in a language that she had not heard before and she only knew Spanish and English. Copperhead was making her way over to Richard when bane yelled at her in Spanish Copperhead turned back to look at her brother she turned her attention back to the boy she ran over to him she stopped beside him Copperhead keeled down beside him ""Ven conmigo podemos mantener a salvo"". she had not noticed that she had went and spoke Spanish to him. Copperhead did not know if he would understand but she doubted it Copperhead noticed that he was not going to come willingly so she decided to grab the boy and run off but she had not suspected him to fight against her. Copperhead also did not know that she was still wearing her talons because she noticed that Richard had pull away Copperhead then looked down at her talon to see a thin line of blood on one she then looked at the boy in horror because she had just realized that she had scratched him. She looked up to see that he had ran away Copperhead's poison was meant for full grown adults so she knew she needed to find this kid fast before it killed him. Copperhead ran out of the tent past her brother she heard him shout something to her she just looked over her shoulder and shouted something back to him and continued to run after him."
17317,Under the Surface,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49761,2016-04-10T21:00:07,Asterous,"Richard couldn't believed what was happening. It couldn't be real, it was all a bad dream. Any minute now he was going to wake up and they would be there to tell him it was okay. He closed his eyes and tried to ignore the sounds of people trying to get his attention, of police sirens in the distance, and the constant feel of tears on his face.<br/>""Mami , tati sus trezesc!"" He tried to wake them up but nothing worked. He could feel the crowd pushing in, trying to get a word from him, or talking among themselves. Why weren't they helping? Couldn't they see his parents needed help?<br/><br/>Suddenly he heard someone else calling his name, telling him to come with them. Looking up, his vision blurred from the tears, his eyes met those of a woman he couldn't remember seeing before. He watched her stop and look back at a large man. Instinctively he pulled away when she reached form him, speaking in a language he didn't know. When a clawed hand closed on his wrist Richard struggled against it, twisting his arm away from her. He jerked away and ran, pushing through the crowd to get away from this woman. He felt something running down his arm and glanced down, feeling sick to his stomach when he saw the line of blood. It wasn't deep but it hurt, and the blood had gotten on his uniform, staining it with dark red spots. Stumbling, he ran until his head pounded and his breath came in small pants. At the edge of the circus where the land had been cleared and gave way to the dark streets of Gotham Richard fell to his knees, clutching his arm to himself. The scratch burned, bringing fresh tears to his eyes. With a gasp he fell, curling in on himself as his vision faded to darkness."
17318,Under the Surface,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49761,2016-04-12T23:17:18,Rainbow,"Copperhead was running as fast as she could to find the kid that she had scratched she needed to find him. Copperhead had caught a glimpse of the kid as she came on to streets of Gotham until Bane had caught up and picked her up around the waist and started to carry her away ""Bane let me go I need to get to that kid"". Bane looked down at his sister ""Why all the sudden to you care what happens to that kid"" Bane said still holding her. Copperhead tried to get out of his grasp ""because Bane I scratched him with my talon"" Copperhead managed to get out of his grasp Copperhead made her way back to the child she picked him up in her arms and carried her back over to Bane ""we need to get him back to our place quickly or he'll die"" Copperhead said looking up at Bane. Bane shook his head at her but he let her bring him. Copperhead ran the rest of the way back to her and Bane's house Copperhead laid the kid down on the couch she went to here room and grabbed the anti-venom she injected it and for know she waited and hoped that she was not to late."
17319,Under the Surface,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49761,2016-04-26T22:31:07,Asterous,"Richard could feel himself being moved but couldn’t be bothered to open his eyes to see who had picked him up. The warmth coming from their skin lulled him back under, back into the arms of the darkness threatening to overtake him.<br/><br/>It felt like eternity when Richard once more came back to consciousness. His eyes fluttered open and he immediately tried to sit up. The sudden movement caused a pain in the back of his head and his vision to swim. Gasping, he clutched his head and curled back in on himself, willing the pain to leave. When it had cleared enough that he could think clearly he uncurled and took in his surroundings. He wasn’t at the circus anymore, but in someone’s house. Sitting up slowly, he finally noticed the other occupant of the room, watching him. He jumped to his feet, eyes flicking around the room in search of an escape. His head once more throbbed, and his knees nearly buckled under him but he couldn’t will himself to sit back down or even try to hide. He was ready to fight or run.<br/>“Cine esti? Unde sunt?” He asked, feeling tears welling in his eyes. Inside he was kicking himself for showing such weakness but his body just couldn’t handle the stress at the moment. Richard felt his legs give out on him as he crumpled to the floor, pulling his knees to his chest and watching the woman before him.<br/>“Te rog, nu mă răni.” He whispered, lowering his head to his knees and sighing in defeat and exhaustion."
17320,Under the Surface,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49761,2016-05-13T17:27:32,Rainbow,"Copperhead watched the boy for a while until she saw he wake up she heard what he had to say but she did not understand ""it's okay calm down joven your alright you are probably wondering were you are well you are in my brothers and mine apartment."" Copperhead came a little closer to the boy ""take it easy you need to rest su todavía un poco débil."" Copperhead looked at the boy ""you probably don't know what I'm saying half the time"". Copperhead sat on the floor beside but staying a little bit away from him him you probably want to know if I'm going to hurt you the answer to that is no I will not harm you anymore then I probably have already"". Copperhead looked out into the kitchen where her brother sat she turned back to the child ""let me help you it will prove that I have no intention to harm you"". Copperhead watched the boy for awhile longer to see how he would react to her now she looked at the snake that was in his cage in the far corner of the room."
17321,Under the Surface,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49761,2016-05-31T17:06:24,Asterous,"Richard watched the woman approach, pressing himself closer to the couch in an attempt to get away from her. He whimpered when she sat beside him, he knew he couldn't run as she would catch him but he couldn't stay here. He needed to get back home. Picking up what she was saying he realized she was speaking English and made an effort to switch to the language.<br/>""Okay."" He agreed to her help, lifting his head a little and casting his eyes around the room once more. He caught the woman's gaze and followed it to where a cage sat, housing a snake. He sharply inhaled, sure he had seen big snakes before but they had always been with their handlers and posed no threat (or so he though). Why did this woman have a snake in her apartment?<br/><br/>He quietly returned his eyes to the floor, catching a glimpse of the city outside the window. Mustering up the courage to speak to her, he turned his head slightly.<br/>""Where is this? Does Haly know I am gone?"" He was sure that had the circus owner known he was gone he would have come looking for him. But would he know where to look? Richard thought that if he could figure out where he was he could escape, make his way back home. His thoughts went to his parents and the memory of the previous night. He could feel the tears forming and tracing their paths down his face, his gaze frozen on a spot on the floor."
17322,Under the Surface,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49761,2016-07-01T01:16:03,Rainbow,"Copperhead looked back at the boy and heard what he had said ""well you are at the far end of Gotham and as for if Haly knows where you are"" Copperhead stopped short she didn't want to lie to the boy but she had no choice ""yes he dose and he said that it was fine if we looked after you because he just wanted to make sure you were safe"". Copperhead looked down at the city out the window ""its a gorgeous night it reminds me of the nights in my home of south America the nights are beautiful full of stars"". Copperhead looked out over the city at all of the lights of the city she then looked at the boy ""it was a terrible thing that has happened to you and it should never have happened but there is nothing we can do to change the past"" Copperhead looked back at her snake she walked over to its cage and picked him out she then walked off with it down the hall and into her bedroom. She turned on her music and began the process of milking her snake and then feeding him after the process. After she had milked the snake for the venom she needed. Copperhead then placed him in the container where she fed him after that she brought him back out and sat on the couch with him you want to meet my pet her name is Vera she is very gentle Copperhead watched the boy for a while to see his reaction."
17323,Under the Surface,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49761,2016-08-01T18:21:00,Asterous,"Richard looked up to the woman. So Haly knew where he was? He would come for him than, when that wound be was yet to be determined but at least he wasn't forgotten. He nodded and moved towards the window as the woman spoke. He had never been to South America before but he had heard stories. As his mind wandered he just barely took note of the woman leaving with her snake before returning with it on the couch. At first Richard made no sign of moving, but as he watched the snake and her handler, he was reminded of the snakes at the circus and how he had sometimes helped to feed them. Slowly, he made his way towards the couch and moved to sit beside the woman. He gently let his fingertips brush part of the snake, drawing back when it turned to look at him.<br/><br/>Suddenly, a series of loud noises could be heard in the next room, causing the boy to flinch and look in the direction the sounds had come from. It sounded like footsteps and angry mutterings. Richard, not realizing it at the time, leaned in closer to the woman, not letting his eyes leave the doorway where he thought he could just make out the shape of a large man."
17324,Under the Surface,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49761,2016-09-14T01:39:30,Rainbow,"Copperhead was watching Grayson when she all of the sudden heard some loud noises coming from the kitchen Grayson you stay here I'll be back Copperhead stood up and placed her snake back in its cage before she went into the kitchen. Copperhead walked up to her big brother ""Bane what is wrong brother"". Copperhead said trying to comfort him Bane turned and yelled some bad words in Spanish at her ""that is no way to speak to me brother"" Copperhead yelled some choice words to him also in Spanish. Copperhead later came back into the living room not looking at Grayson she angerly looked out the window at the city below with her back to him not saying anything."
17325,Under the Surface,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49761,2016-09-18T21:35:17,Asterous,"Richard watched the woman leave, pulling his knees up and wrapping his arms around them once more. His gaze rested on the doorway, ready to run if something bad happened. When the yelling started he couldn't understand it but was frightened none the less. A small whimper escaped him as he waited for the woman to come back.<br/><br/>When she did come back she was angry. Richard watched her walk over to the window and look out, seemingly ignoring him. He thought back to when his parents had fought and his mom had done something similar. Stepping off the couch, he slowly made his way towards her, careful to keep a few steps back in case she lashed out at him.<br/><br/>""Are you okay?"" He asked, head tilted to the side slightly. He took a few more steps towards the woman until he stood beside her. Looking up, he tried to figure out what she was thinking but with no success. He could still here someone stomping around but it wasn't as loud as before, whatever it was had moved off for now."
17326,Under the Surface,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49761,2016-09-24T00:38:14,Rainbow,"Copperhead flinched when she was touched she turned to face Greyson at the same time she was still mad ""Yes I'm fine"" Copperhead did not relize that she had yelled at him untill she saw his expression. Copperhead looked down at Greyson ""Oh I'm so sorry for yelling at you it is just that"" Copperhead looked away ""nevermind it is not your fault so you don't need to hear my family problems"". Copperhaed looked out over the city ""he just makes me so mad but I can't blame him it's not his fault either any way make yourself at home I'll be back soon"". Copperhead went over to her snake and took her out ""I'll be in my room if you need me kock first though"" Copperhead said this looking over at Greyson she then left the room and headed down the hall to her room. She then laid down on her bed and started to pet her snake while listening to her music this is how she usally calmed down after talking to her brother."
17327,Under the Surface,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49761,2016-10-03T00:13:48,Asterous,"Grayson pulled away when the woman flinched. Had he done something wrong? He moved to go away and leave her alone when she started apologizing. Not fully understand everything Richard watched the woman take her snake and head back down the hall. He remained frozen long after he heard the door click shut. Slowly the boy moved, first to the window which he looked out of for a while, thinking he saw the flash of circus lights but dismissing it for something else. Gradually he lowered until he was sitting below the window, knees drawn close to himself. He rested his head on them, unaware of the footsteps behind him.<br/><br/>""Well, well if it isn't the brat my sister had to bring home."" Richard felt himself being picked up by the collar before he could move. Struggling in the grasp Richard could feel the anger pulsing off the man. Bane trudged down the hallway, the squirming child in one hand. Throwing the door of his sister's room open he dropped the kid on the floor just inside the room.<br/>""I thought I would remind you to pick up after yourself."" He spoke in Spanish.<br/><br/>Richard was in shock when he was dropped, he felt his arm hit the floor before scooting as far from the man as he could, bumping into the bed. Clutching his arm he looked up at him as he spoke something in a language he didn't understand.<br/><br/>Bane glared at the kid before slamming the door. He grabbed his jacket from the front entrance and left the building."
17328,Under the Surface,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49761,2016-10-07T23:34:58,Rainbow,"Copperhead watched Bane come into her room and drop Greyson on the floor she then listen to him say something in Spanish to her Copperhead's snake hissed at Bane it then looked down at the kid. It stretched it's body to get closer to him it then brought it's self down to the floor and wrapped into a coil on the floor looking up at the kid. Copperhead sat up in her bed as Bane left her room she got up and closed her door she then turned towards Greyson ""are you okay he did not hurt you in any way did he"" Copperhead came closer and sat on the floor with him she petted her snake as she waited for an answer."
17329,Under the Surface,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49761,2016-10-14T03:43:57,Asterous,"Richard jerked back slightly at the sight of the snake coming closer to him. His eyes never left it as the creature coiled beside him. He slowly reached out a hand and stroked down the serpent's head and along it's back.<br/>""N...no."" He whispered, shaking his head to answer the woman's question. It wasn't a lie, but not quite the truth either. Sure he hadn't been hit or anything but that didn't mean he hadn't been hurt. Richard's gaze moved from the snake to the woman.<br/>""I want to go home."" He said, tears forming in his eyes. He wanted his mom, his dad, Haly even. He wanted what was familiar.<br/><br/>Absently he rubbed his arm, his eyes finding the floor before him. He knew he couldn't see them again, they were gone. It was part of the reason he was hear now. His whole body shook slightly at the memory and the tears he had been trying to hold back slowly made their way down his face, and to the floor."
17330,Under the Surface,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49761,2016-10-25T01:56:47,Rainbow,"Copphead listed to what the kid had to say it broke her heart when she heard that she still wanted to go back to the circus and to his parents Copperhead did not want to let the child go  but she knew that is was wrong.  She knew that if she kept him here that the circus would soon leave and he would  be none the wiser and not know that it had left until the very last moment she had to keep an eye on him to make sure that he did not sneak out of the apartment. Copperhead then realized that she did not give him her name yet ""oh how could I have forgotten to introduce myself my name is Copperhead and that was my brother Bane he is not the most friendly but you will learn to accept him as he is"". Copperhead than picked up her snake from the floor  ""you will leran to know that you are safe with us and you can stay here if you like be if you don't then I will understand if you want to leave."" Copperhead looked at the pictures on the wall of her rooms ""I'll just stay here with my brother all alone and hopeful he will not kick me out for this but just know that it was not your fault it was my foolishness that brought you here"" Copperhead laughed and petted her snakes head keeping her back towards the kid as to hide any emotion."
17331,Under the Surface,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49761,2016-10-28T06:49:22,Asterous,"""Copperhead? Li..like the snake?"" Richard asked, lifting his head to look up at her. He watched her pick up her snake and move to stand back to him while still speaking. He could hear the emotion in her voice and he immediately felt bad. Had he caused this? He didn't want Copperhead to be in trouble because of him.<br/>""My name is Richard, but people usually call me Dick."" He said after a few minutes of silence. He absently traced a pattern on the floor with his finger, glancing up every now and than to Copperhead.<br/><br/>He wasn't sure what time it was but it didn't stop his body from feeling exhausted. Yawning, Dick rubbed his eyes and stretched his arms over his head. This morning seemed so far away, never would he have guessed that by nightfall he would be an orphan and in a strange house as well. As the quietness of the room settled once more he could hear the faint sound of sirens outside."
17332,Under the Surface,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49761,2016-11-14T22:27:17,Rainbow,"Copperhead smiled at the boy's response ""well it is very nice to meet you and I hope you will  stay but if you still wish to leave I just wanted to tell you that there is many dangers out there but know this I will protect you from every thing that would try and harm you I owe it to you sense I had injured you and than saved your life."" Copperhead looked down at her sleeping snake then back to Richard ""but know I promise to you that you are safe here with me and the only warning is to stay out of Bane's way other than that you will like it here"". Copperhead placed her snake into the cage she had in her room and sat on her bed beside Richard who was still sitting on the floor Copperhead looked around her room ""Hey you want to see if we can find a moive to watch maybe that will take your mind off of what had just happened"". Copperhead stood up and walked to the door of her room and went to the living room she flipped through the movies they already had to see if there was something for them to watch which was kid appropriate. When she did not find anything she turned on the tv and flipped through the TV channels before handing the remote to Richard ""how about you pick it "" copperhead gave the kid a smile befroe sitting down on the couch to see what he would pick to watch."
17333,Under the Surface,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49761,2016-11-16T06:34:57,Asterous,"Dick's hopes rose at the idea of going back to the circus, but quickly fell when he realized that his family was gone. Haly was really the only one he had left, and Copperhead had said that there were dangers out there. He knew he likely wouldn't stand a chance out there, having been raised his whole life in a circus and never spending too much time in any one location. He listened to Copperhead explaining that he would be safe here and she would ensure that. He watched her put the snake back in its cage and he rested his back against the bed.<br/><br/>He perked up a bit at the mention of a movie and eagerly followed Copperhead back into the living room. He sat on the couch as she flipped through the movies, before settling on finding something on TV. He hadn't expected her to hand him the remote and tell him to pick something. Holding the remote he slowly flipped through the channels. It was all so new, having grown up without a TV.<br/>""I don't know what to choose."" He said, continuing to flip through. He read the names of the shows the best he could, one title in particular catching his attention. It was Batman."
17334,Under the Surface,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49761,2017-01-16T00:05:55,Rainbow,Copperhead looked at the show that Grayson had picked she did not like it but she did say that he was allowed to pick the show and she did not tell him to change it they watched the show copperhead did not like Batman very well but Grayson seemed to like it so she did not want to tell him any difference. Copperhead watched out the window to see if she could see Bane coming home becasue she knew that he would not like to see that the kid is still here. She shifted to get comfortable on the couch as they were only halfway through the movie. Copperhead looked over at Grayson who seemed to be enjoying the show she turned her attention back to the show she did not like seeing Batman defeating the villains becasue herself was a villain and she had been defaeted by the Bat and it was not a lot of fun even if they were just actors on the show she still didn't like it. Copperhead saw that Grayson looked tired and was almost falling asleep and it was getting late it was probably time to put him to bed in one of the spare rooms in their apartment.
17335,Under the Surface,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49761,2017-01-22T21:48:03,Asterous,"As the movie played, Dick placed the remote down next to him and curled up on the couch. Pulling his knees up, and resting his chin on them, Dick watched the TV with rapt attention. He had heard stories about the Batman when the circus had come to Gotham, and he had looked up to the hero who protected the city. He had always dreamed of being a hero, chasing the bad guys and saving people. He knew it was a silly idea, that things like that didn't happen, but a boy could always dream, right?<br/><br/>Nearing the end of the movie, Dick had changed positions so his head was resting against the arm of the couch, with his legs tucked close to himself. He didn't want to disturb Copperhead who was seated next to him. She didn't appear to be paying much attention to the movie from the brief moments when Dick had glanced over to her. It was like this that he felt his eyelids growing heavy and had to force himself awake once or twice, wanting to see the end of the movie, but also not wanting to fall asleep here. Soon the credits were rolling and the boy caught himself yawning and drifting close to sleep once more, as much as he wanted to resist he was exhausted."
17336,"Like ""Father"", Like ""Son"" -- (Rainbow & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49764&start=20,2017-04-20T03:25:41,Asterous,"Alfred stood and led Bruce to the kitchen, his hand on his shoulder. When they got there, Alfred watched Bruce take a seat before going to heat up some food for the boy. He would understand if he didn't eat much, but even a few bites was better than nothing. Setting the plate before the boy, Alfred returned to the stove before letting out a sigh of his own. This was going to be hard.<br/><br/>He would make cookies later, if nothing else it would keep him busy for a little while. Maybe Bruce would have a few later that night before bed as he use to. Alfred knew tomorrow would be a busy day. The police would be one thing, but the butler knew that soon after the question of custody would come up. He would fight to keep Bruce under his own care. There would also be the problem of the press once news got around that the Waynes had been killed. For Bruce's sake, Alfred would deal with them, the boy didn't any of that.<br/><br/>Putting together the ingredients for the cookies, Alfred returned to the table, stirring the mixture as he went.<br/><br/>""Master Bruce, would you like to stay home from school tomorrow?"" He knew school was a hard place for the boy, and that would only be doubly so now. He himself would also feel better knowing the boy was safe at the Manor."
17337,"Like ""Father"", Like ""Son"" -- (Rainbow & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49764&start=20,2017-05-26T16:24:50,Rainbow,Bruce sat at the table and watched as Alfred set the plate in front of him he picked at most of the food but ate most of it Bruce did not like this and the rest of the time is going to be very hard to deal with and everything else was going to be difficult. Bruce was not paying any attention to what was going on around him at the time until he heard Alfred's questions Bruce just nodded in response to it staying at home tomorrow would be great because if his life was not difficult before it was now Bruce liked the idea of being in the manor for a while he needed to accept that they were gone and he would have to adjust to his new life. Bruce then thought about something that he did not want the answer to it was what were they going to do when the question of who would look after Bruce if both his parents were gone and he only had Alfred. It was something that he almost always though about when his parents fought sometimes and he thought that they would get divorced but it never happened but now he did not know what the answer would be and he kind of did not want to know that answer.
17338,"Like ""Father"", Like ""Son"" -- (Rainbow & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49764&start=20,2017-09-14T05:03:18,Asterous,"Alfred watched Bruce for a moment before collecting the dishes and beginning to clean up. If he kept busy he...he what? Would forget anything had happened? No. There was no forgetting this. The manor would be quiet now, much too quiet and empty.<br/><br/>Finishing the few dishes, Alfred turned back to Bruce. What could he say to the kid who he considered like his own? That everything would be okay? He would get enough of that from the public, from those rich families masquerading as friends just to get something.<br/><br/>Sitting in the chair next to the boy Alfred placed a hand on Bruce's shoulder to get his attention.<br/><br/>""If you need anything, just let me know."" The boy knew Alfred would listen, would be there for anything he needed, just as he had been in the past when the bullies at school had gotten out of hand, or the fights had frightened him late at night. He squeezed Bruce's shoulder before once more standing up. He knew it wouldn't be long before people began to arrive to express their sympathies."
17339,"Like ""Father"", Like ""Son"" -- (Rainbow & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49764&start=20,2017-10-12T04:14:53,Rainbow,"Bruce watched Alfred take the plates away then sit in the chair next to him he did not look at him until Alfred put his hand on his shoulder Bruce listend to Alfred he knew that Alfred would always be there for him even when his parents were here they sometimes fought with each other and Bruce was sacred that they would seperate Alfred was also with Bruce when he was bullied at school and he could always count on Alfred to be here for him. "" I will be sure to do that Alfred"" Bruce smiled at Alfred that was the first time he smiled sience he had gotten back home. Bruce watched Alfred stand up Bruce knew that there would be a lot of people here to talk to him mostly people that he didn't know.<br/><br/>Bruce Sat there for a while longer he then stood up and went to the living room looked thoguh the moives they owned and put one on he just had to get his mind off of what had happened and this was the best he could do even though it would be with him forever."
17340,"Like ""Father"", Like ""Son"" -- (Rainbow & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49764&start=20,2018-01-15T02:52:31,Asterous,"Alfred watched Bruce leave the room. He didn't know what else to do. Clearing off the table, Alfred dropped the dishes in the sink and began pulling out what he would need for the many baked goods he would need for when the sympathizers came.<br/><br/>The following morning they came. The long driveway leading up to the Wayne Manor was filled with cars of all the families the Waynes had associated with either through work, or at social events. Alfred had been up late the previous night baking all manners of cookies, squares, and pastries which now sat displayed on the long table for the guests to pick at. The butler had made sure Bruce had had a clean suit to wear, and had made sure he was around in case something were to happen. There was no way Alfred was leaving his young master alone with all those sharks.<br/><br/>Clearing plates and making sure things were running smoothly, Alfred kept to the edges of the room mostly, being ignored by the guests who were too interested in gossiping about what would happened to the orphaned billionaire's kid. If anything, Alfred was a great actor, keeping his anger hidden as he refilled glasses and refrained from giving his own thoughts. He made sure to keep a closer eye on Bruce after hearing this. The last thing the boy needed was something like this filling his head."
17341,"Like ""Father"", Like ""Son"" -- (Rainbow & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49764&start=20,2018-02-25T17:21:33,Rainbow,Bruce walked through the room he was approached by many people who expressed their sympathies to him he occasionally heard a few conversations between the people about what would happen to him now that his parents were gone. Bruce tried to avoid these conversations but many of the people came over to him and asked if his parents had a plan in place just in case this had happened. Bruce didn’t know what was going to happen after this but he didn’t want to be taken anywhere away from the manor and he knew that Alfred would do anything to keep him safe. Bruce continued to walk through the room he just wanted this to end he didn’t really think that these people were really sorry for his loss. Bruce thought most of them were just here to find out what would happen to him Bruce was not really like it when one of the people here started talking to him about what might happen to him after this. Bruce didn’t really want to hear this Bruce tried to lose this person but they followed him through the room and continued to tell him possibilities of what could of what could happen.
17342,"Like ""Father"", Like ""Son"" -- (Rainbow & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49764&start=20,2018-02-26T02:31:20,Asterous,"Alfred had left the room for not even five minutes to refill a few trays, grumbling freely about the poor manners and social skills society’s elite had in the safety of the kitchen. Balancing the dishes carefully, Alfred reset them on the table just as a flock of people surrounded him for the new samples. Freeing himself from the group, Alfred’s next task was to find Bruce. Let these people find their own drinks for a little while.<br/><br/>Spotting the young boy, as well as a very persistent man on his tail, Alfred easily made his way over to them. He heard what people were saying as he passed, no one making any move to quiet down as he walked passed them on his mission to save Bruce.<br/><br/>“Master Bruce, I have been looking for you.” Alfred said when he was close enough to the pair to slip between them, blocking Bruce from the man’s view. Placing a hand on Bruce’s shoulder, Alfred gave a quick smile to the man before leading Bruce into the kitchen where he could speak with him. Kneeling on one knee before the boy, Alfred could tell Bruce was done with all this.<br/><br/>“Why don’t you go upstairs while I get rid of them?” He nodded in the direction of the main room. “I can bring something up after once I finish clearing up.”"
17343,"Like ""Father"", Like ""Son"" -- (Rainbow & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49764&start=20,2018-04-16T04:49:00,Rainbow,Bruce was glad to see Alfred he really didn’t want to be around this man any longer than he had to Bruce listened to what Alfred said and nodded when he suggested that he could go upstairs. Bruce hurried to the staircase and went up to his room closing the door after him Bruce didn’t want to think about what would happen to him but he knew that Alfred would protect him no matter what happened to him. Bruce walked around his room taking off his jacket and placing it on his bed Bruce walked over to the bookshelf in his room and picked a random book even though he had read all of the books on the shelf. It was something to do while he waited for Alfred. Bruce layed down on his bed and began to read the book it was good to get a little bit of alone time after being downstairs with those people who only cared about  were what would happen to his family's company and him both of which Bruce didn’t want to talk about right now.
17344,"Like ""Father"", Like ""Son"" -- (Rainbow & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49764&start=20,2018-05-01T04:57:51,Asterous,"Alfred watched Bruce run to the staircase and disappear upstairs before turning his sights on the crowded room. It took a moment to figure out how to get everyone’s attention, but the butler settled on the age old classic of tapping a glass with a spoon until the room was quiet and all eyes were on him.<br/><br/>“I’m terribly sorry for the interruption but master Bruce is not feeling very well. Thank you all for your sympathy in this time of grief and distress, but if you please, the boy needs some time to rest.” Alfred’s little speech was met with a few outbursts by some of the more snooty of the high society about a butler dismissing the gathering, but otherwise people seemed to get the message and began saying goodbye to one another, picking up their coats and leaving the manor once more in peace.<br/><br/>As Alfred shut the door on the last one, he let out a long sigh and surveyed the damage waiting for him. There was the table of platters to clean up, as well as scattered plates and glasses that no one seemed to know to place back on the empty trays, or even on the table.<br/><br/>Grabbing one of said trays, Alfred began his rounds picking up the discarded dishes, carting them back to the kitchen to wash. The same was done with the platters, while the furniture was straightened out, garbage was disposed of, and everything else was put back in order.<br/><br/>It took a little longer than Alfred would have liked to get everything done, but when he did finish he made up a plate for Bruce, a pot of tea, and carried it all upstairs on a covered tray. Reaching the boy’s room, Alfred knocked lightly before turning the knob and entering.<br/><br/>“Master Bruce?” Alfred said, turning the light on with his free hand. “I’ve brought you something to eat, and some tea. Thankfully those vultures weren’t any messier or I never would have been done.”"
17345,"Like ""Father"", Like ""Son"" -- (Rainbow & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49764&start=20,2019-02-12T06:55:36,Rainbow,Bruce Looked up from his book when he heard a knock on his door and smiled at the familiar voice of alfred bruce put his book down on his bed and moved to the end of his bed “thank you alfred”. Bruce didn’t want to think about the things the people had asked about tonight but the thoughts still filled his mind what was going to happen after tonight would he be taken away from alfred and placed in another family. Bruce pushed those thoughts to the back of his mind “hey alfred you want to watch a movie with me or something” Bruce just wanted to do something to get his mind off of the events of the night. Bruce smiled and waited patiently for a answer from Alfred he just wanted to spend time with Alfred the one person who would never abandon him when he needed him.<br/><br/>A few Days later<br/><br/>Bruce walked down the halls of the school which seemed more crowded and Bruce could hear whispers of passing conversations as he walked down the hall to his class. Once in his class Bruce could hear his classmates talking about what happened to his parents and he could hear them gossiping about what would happen now that his parents were gone. Half way through class Bruce raised his hand and asked to leave the classroom the whispered conversations were beginning to get to him and he could feel tears in his eyes the teacher excused him and Bruce left his desk and walked into the hall.
17346,"Like ""Father"", Like ""Son"" -- (Rainbow & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49764&start=20,2019-03-04T05:25:08,Asterous,"Walking across the boy’s room, Alfred placed the tray down on the end table, lifting the lid in the process.<br/><br/>“Thankfully they left something behind, I know you didn’t eat very much early.” Alfred said, taking a moment to look over the young boy. It was horrible all the things that had happened to him, and tonight hadn’t helped in the slightest. Had Alfred had any say, he would have kept them all out until Bruce had had a chance to process things for himself. Unfortunately that wasn’t how things worked, especially for a family as big as the Waynes.<br/><br/>Alfred knew he would do anything it took to keep the boy with him. He was about to dismiss himself for the moment, allow Bruce some time alone when the boy spoke up.<br/><br/>“Of course. Any in particular you would like?”<br/><br/>♦♦♦<br/><br/>It had been a few days since the disaster, but things had yet to calm down. It seemed every day Alfred was having to chase off reporters, and those offering their condolences. Every spare second he had went to Bruce, making sure the boy was okay, or at least as okay as he could be. Otherwise Alfred did what he always did, keeping the manor looking spotless, and baking countless cookies and squares.<br/><br/>It had also been the day when the notice had come in about custody. It had been something Alfred had been avoiding as long as possible, but here it was. Bruce had no living relatives, at least none the butler was aware of, and sending him off to some orphanage was completely out of the question. If anything, Alfred himself would apply to be his caregiver, fighting everything and everyone that may object. He was the closest Bruce had to family and he’d me damned if he let the city take him away.<br/><br/>It was still early, not yet noon when the school called. Expecting to hear that something had happened, Alfred was already grabbing the keys to one of the cars when he was informed that something was wrong with Bruce. Wasting no time, the butler made it to the school and immediately found the office. There he was informed that Bruce had left class, but had no other information to give him. Thanking the receptionist, Alfred’s next task was to find the boy."
17347,"Like ""Father"", Like ""Son"" -- (Rainbow & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49764,2016-04-10T21:28:26,Asterous,"Alfred was in the kitchen, a usual spot for him in the manor, with the television turned to some cooking channel. The butler himself was busily preparing the young master's after school snack. Cutting the cheese to look like animals Alfred hummed to himself and arranged the cheese-amals on the plate with the corresponding animal crackers, and wrapping it in wrap before sticking it in the fridge.<br/>""There, all ready."" The butler continued to hum as he cleaned off the counter, and turned off the television. He had grown use to the quiet that came from Wayne Manor when it's residents were out. He could hear each of his steps echoing off the polished floors as he made his way to Thomas Wayne's study which was often left in a bit of a mess when the occupant would work late into the night, only to abandon what he was doing in favour of bed and rushing out the door the next morning.<br/><br/>Alfred loved working for the Wayne's, they were a family to him and he would do anything for the three of them. Stepping into the study he began closing and putting books away, stacking papers, and picking up discarded ties, socks, and jackets. He laughed to himself when he picked a photo up from under the desk; it depicted the family somewhere out on the estate, smiling and looking happy for once. Lately, with work and such the Wayne's had grown much more serious -- even to the point where young Bruce had come to Alfred for attention and such. Thomas was always locking himself in his study or at work, while Martha was always making social calls to other high status families and having ""ladies nights"" with her ""friends"". Putting the photograph up Alfred finished his tidying and was making his way back to the kitchen to make a cup of tea when he heard the front door open and the sound of footsteps int he front entrance.<br/>""Master Bruce, you are home early."" Thomas Wayne soon followed his son in the door, looking upset about something. Alfred took his coat, hanging it up he asked if everything was alright but Thomas had already left for the study. Alfred knew that it wouldn't be long before he would call for a drink. Taking this as an opportunity to approach Bruce, the butler did just that.<br/>""Bruce, did something happen at school today?"" He knew the young master had been getting bullied lately but surely that couldn't have been what had caused his father's displeasure."
17348,"Like ""Father"", Like ""Son"" -- (Rainbow & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49764,2016-04-12T23:28:40,Rainbow,"Bruce was in the car with his father because he had been picked up early from school because he had been bullied it was a quite drive for the most part Bruce was watching his father. Thomas turned to looked at his son ""Bruce you have disappointed me I said that you need to stand up for yourself and you have not done that"". Bruce looked away from his father and looked out the window at the city he was upset with himself because it was a fear of his to fail his father and that is exactly what had happened. the rest of the drive home was quiet when they arrived at the manor Bruce got out and walked in the door he heard Alfred but he did not answer at first instead Bruce headed up stairs to his room. When all of the sudden Alfred asked his question he only paused for a moment to answer Alfred ""I don't want to talk about it Alfred"" Bruce went into his room and closed the door Bruce sat in front of the door and thought of what his father had said to him until he heard Alfred at his door."
17349,"Like ""Father"", Like ""Son"" -- (Rainbow & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49764,2016-04-26T22:52:26,Asterous,"Sighing to himself, Alfred fixed up a drink for Thomas and brought it to him.<br/>“Did something happen Master Thomas?” Alfred asked as he stood just inside the door of the study he had not too long ago tidied.<br/>“It was nothing, just some bullies.” Thomas Wayne was seated at his desk, his pen scratching away at a sheet of paper. “Why can’t he stand up for himself, Alfred? He’s a Wayne, it’s in his blood.” Alfred shook his head slightly.<br/>“I don’t know sir.” Thomas grunted and turned back to his work, dismissing the butler. Stepping from the study Alfred paused at the bottom of the stairs, muttering to himself.<br/><br/>Alfred had made his way to Bruce's room, stopping briefly in the kitchen. He stood outside the door, and knocked lightly.<br/>“Master Bruce, please open the door.” This was not the first time something like this had happened, but it had been a while since it had gotten to the point where Bruce had locked himself in his room. Standing outside of the door Alfred waited, he knew that sooner or later it would open and he would be granted access."
17350,"Like ""Father"", Like ""Son"" -- (Rainbow & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49764,2016-05-08T00:33:43,Rainbow,"Bruce heard Alfred outside his door ""no I don't in the mood to talk right now Alfred"" Bruce was on the other side of the door. he did not here anything from the other side of his door for awhile so he thought that Alfred had left but when he opened the door to his room he saw Alfred waiting on the other side with the sank that Alfred had always made for him for when he came home from school."
17351,"Like ""Father"", Like ""Son"" -- (Rainbow & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49764,2016-05-31T17:35:24,Asterous,"""I knew you would open it sooner or later, Master Bruce."" Alfred entered the boy's room and placed the tray on the nightstand. The butler than sat on the edge of the bed, watching the boy whom he had looked after since he was born.<br/>""Now, care to tell me what happened?"" Alfred was ready to listen, hear it from both sides. This wasn't the first time he had counseled the young master on matters, nor the first time he had helped him after an argument.<br/>""Bruce, I know your father is strict, but he does love you."""
17352,"Like ""Father"", Like ""Son"" -- (Rainbow & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49764,2016-07-01T00:36:13,Rainbow,"Bruce watched Alfred come in and sit on the edge of the bed Bruce came over ""well after a few hours at school a couple of guys came up to me and started to pick on me up to the time when my dad came to pick me up and on the drive here he said that I disappointed him all because I didn't stand up for myself and if he dose love me then why dose he always have to put me down Alfred"" Bruce tried not to cry but he couldn't help it he looked at the floor of his room not wanting to meet Alfred's eye."
17353,"Like ""Father"", Like ""Son"" -- (Rainbow & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49764,2016-08-01T18:10:47,Asterous,"Alfred listened to Bruce and couldn't help but feel sorry for the boy, it couldn't be easy being the son of one of the city's most powerful men.<br/>""Master Bruce he is only looking out for you, he wants you to be able to look out for yourself. However, the way I see it, there are far better ways of dealing with bullies than with violence."" The butler moved to stand behind Bruce and placed his hands on his shoulders, turning the boy to face him.  Alfred pulled a handkerchief from his pocket and wipe the tears from his young master's face. ""Why don't we both talk to him?"""
17354,"Like ""Father"", Like ""Son"" -- (Rainbow & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49764,2016-09-14T01:28:12,Rainbow,"Bruce listened to Alfred ya be he has a funny way of showing it"" Bruce looked at Alfred while he wiped his tears away Bruce listened to what Alfred had to say ""Okay"". Bruce walked out of his room with Alfred behind him they walked down the stairs toward his father study Bruce stood outside his dads study he did not want to go in but he followed right after Alfred."
17355,"Like ""Father"", Like ""Son"" -- (Rainbow & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49764,2016-09-18T20:09:41,Asterous,"Alfred smiled when Bruce agreed to go talk to his father with him. Following the boy out, he walked to the study where he knew Thomas still was from the angry mutterings he could hear behind the closed door. The butler noticed that Bruce had stopped, obviously not wanting to go in and face the man again this soon, so taking the initiative, Alfred knocked on the thick wooden doors himself, waiting a moment as the faint reply of ""Busy!"" ran out before turning the handle and opening the doors anyway.<br/><br/>Striding in Alfred's eyes never left those of Thomas Wayne as he stepped before the desk littered with papers once again. He could feel Bruce behind him but didn't want the man before him to blame his son.<br/>""Master Thomas, we need to discuss a most urgent matter regarding your son."" At this Alfred stepped aside so Bruce could see his father who had angrily dismissed whoever was on the other end of the phone and hung up. Thomas sat down in his chair, hands folded on the desk, and eyes trained on Bruce.<br/>""What is it?"" The question was directed at the boy but Alfred intervened.<br/>""It has come to my attention that you have been quite harsh with Master Bruce as of late."" Thomas' eyes briefly flickered from Bruce to Alfred and back again.<br/>""I may have been, but what is this about? We already discussed this in the car."" Alfred looked to Bruce, silently urging the boy to speak to his father, but not trying to pressure him either."
17356,"Like ""Father"", Like ""Son"" -- (Rainbow & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49764,2016-10-07T23:21:53,Rainbow,"Bruce looked up at his father he did not want to talk but this was probably going to be the only way he could tell his dad on how that made him feel ""well dad you know that you said that I had disapponited you for not standing up for myself but I'm not the type of person to get into a fight with them like you suggested me to do"". Bruce then looked down at the carpeted floor of the study he did not want to say anything more to his father well not right now he didn't."
17357,"Like ""Father"", Like ""Son"" -- (Rainbow & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49764,2016-10-14T04:49:04,Asterous,"Thomas listened to his son, while that little voice in his head told him to get back to work. Pinching the bridge of his nose he sighed.<br/><br/>""Look Bruce, I appreciate you coming to me but I need to get back to work.""<br/><br/>Alfred raised an eyebrow at the man. He loved Bruce like his own son and hated seeing him being treated like this. As Thomas moved back towards his desk, ending the conversation he spoke up.<br/><br/>""Master Thomas, I do think you should look at this from young Bruce's perspective. Both yourself and Martha have not been paying any attention to him for quite some time now. In fact, I'd be surprise if you even remembered the last time you did something as a family."" Alfred glanced at Bruce before turning back to Thomas.<br/><br/>Thomas watched the butler.<br/><br/>""There is a theatre performance scheduled for tonight, why don't you all go to it? A family outing?"" Alfred suggested.<br/><br/>Thomas thought about it, he had wanted to take Martha to the performance, and what harm could bringing Bruce along do?<br/><br/>""Alright. Bruce, be ready for seven tonight."" Thomas looked to his son, a hint of a smile playing on his lips. ""Now I really do have work to do.""<br/><br/>Alfred nodded before ushering Bruce out of the study.<br/><br/>""Well Master Bruce, that solves that."" The butler smiled before moving past the boy to the kitchen to work on supper."
17358,"Like ""Father"", Like ""Son"" -- (Rainbow & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49764,2016-10-25T02:18:01,Rainbow,"Bruce smiled at his father then at Alfred he followed Alfred out of the study and in the main foyer he was so happy about this it was the first time they were having a family outing ever sense the last one which was a while ago it felt like forever. Bruce went up to his room and got his things ready to head out for the play he still had left over time and did not know what to do with it. Bruce walked around his room thinking of something to do sense he was already done getting ready. Bruce then decide to go downstairs and find something to watch or read in the living room Bruce fliped through the movies by the tv. Bruce found a moive and started to watch it until his mother had come in to join him he saw that she was also ready for the outing. Bruce and his mother waited for his father they had finished when Bruce's father had come in.<br/><br/>Thomas looked down at Bruce well now that we are already lets get going they all passed the kitched where Alfred stood in the door way they all said their good byes and headed out to the car outside .Thomas stopped and walked over to Alfred ""we should be later and thank you for the suggestion of this outing"" Thomas then walked outside to the car to join his wife and son they then drove off into the dark of the night towards the theater where the play was being shown."
17359,"Like ""Father"", Like ""Son"" -- (Rainbow & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49764,2016-10-28T06:57:54,Asterous,"Alfred busied himself with getting supper ready, he knew Thomas would want to eat after they had returned from the theater. Humming, he got the preparations ready to cook later. As he wiped the counter and dropped the cloth in the sink Alfred heard the Waynes in the hallway. Moving to stand in the doorway. He smiled and said goodbye to Martha and Bruce as she passed, her hand on Bruce's shoulder. He then turned to Thomas.<br/>""I will have supper ready by than. Go, have fun with your family."" Alfred said, escorting Thomas to the door. The butler waved as the family car pulled down the long driveway and out of sight. Sighing, he returned to the kitchen, happy that the whole family was finally doing something together. It had been too long since all three Waynes had gone on an outing. Tensions had been high lately in the Manor and Alfred was glad it had begun to diminish.<br/><br/>Back in the kitchen, Alfred turned on the radio to play his favorite classical music station as he began washing the dishes and finishing the prep."
17360,"Like ""Father"", Like ""Son"" -- (Rainbow & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49764,2016-11-05T02:48:15,Rainbow,"Bruce got out of the car when they had arrived at the theater he ran ahead of his parents to the front of the building he looked back at the car to watch his parents come out of the car and walk over to join him Thomas gave the money to the ticket seller they all walked into the theater and to their seats. Bruce was so excited to be here he had not seen a play here in forever he then took he seat beside his father and mother. The play had started it was interesting Bruce opened the program to see what play this was he had never seen this one before the costumes and the plot of it was very new to him every thing was going fine until the play had come to a point where some of the actors were wearing costumes that resembled bat Bruce then flash back to when he was surrounded by the bats from the caev below their house he tugged on his father's coat when he had leaned in closer to Bruce to hear what he wanted he looked back at the stage he understood what Bruce wanted to do Thomas turned to his wife and whisperd something to her she nodded and they all stood up to leave the theater. Bruce followed his parents out of the back door to the theater which brought them into an ally way Burce's dad knelt down in front of Bruce I understand that you got scared and that is okay will just go home and have our dinner and maybe we can watch a movie when we get back. Bruce nodded and they continued to head towards the car everything was fine until he heard someone walk out in front of them he heard what the man wanted he saw his dad go to confront the man but later Bruce heard the sound of a gun he then looked around his mother to see his dad down on the ground he had been shot and now the man came over to his mother she watched the man point the gun at her and a second later she had been shot as well Bruce looked up at the gun man but the guy did not shoot him he just ran off in the other direction Bruce walked up to the door and banged on it hoped to get someone to answer he then slid down the wall of the ally until he was on the wet ground because it had just started to rain. Later on someone had come out the door to see what was going on he looked at the scen and then returned into the theater he found a phone and called th GCDP the police later showed up on the scene Jim gordan came over to Bruce he helped him stand and walked him to his car and drove back to the station he needed to inform Alfred about this and with out scarring the butler would be the best course of action. Jim called the number of the manor the message he gave was ""Alfred you need to come down to the station to pick up Bruce there has been a ancient at the theater"" Gordan was going to say something more but he was cut off when Alfred had hing up in a hurry he would be here soon enough."
17361,"Like ""Father"", Like ""Son"" -- (Rainbow & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49764,2016-11-05T18:00:23,Asterous,"Dinner was ready, the table was set, and everything was clean. Alfred had been busy since the Waynes had left and had a rare moment of nothing to do. Making himself a cup of tea, the butler stoked the fire in the living room and settled into a chair. He enjoyed these opportunities when everything was done and he could take a moment or two to relax, but he always felt like he should be doing something. He closed his eyes for a moment, and soon found himself dozing.<br/><br/>He was awoken by the sound of the phone ringing. Picking it up he answered.<br/>""Wayne Manor."" He heard Jim Gordon on the line but didn't get the chance to hear everything. At the mention of Bruce needing picked up at the station he had hung up and nearly ran to get his coat. Thoughts raced through the man's mind. What had happened? Why was Bruce at the police station? Where were Thomas and Martha? Starting up one of the cars, Alfred made it to the station in record time. He stopped the car in front, not bothering to park it properly and rushed inside.<br/><br/>""Sir, I'm going to have to ask you to wait here."" An officer moved to stop the man from barging through the station. Alfred merely shoved past the man, not caring that he was breaking rules in doing so. He heard the officer call for back up and was soon surrounded by at least three cops.<br/>""Sir, you're going to have to wait out here."" One man tried to explain.<br/><br/>""If you try to stop me I swear you'll be doing more than bellyaching over your petty rule book!"" He shouted at the man, pushing past him and to the back where Gordon's office was. Throwing the door open, Alfred stormed in, searching the room for Bruce. Several officers were behind him, trying to stop him, one even carrying a pair of handcuffs. Alfred ignored them and went straight to Bruce, pulling the boy against him before glaring at Jim.<br/>""What happened?"" He demanded from the man."
17362,"Like ""Father"", Like ""Son"" -- (Rainbow & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49764,2016-11-10T04:29:30,Rainbow,"Jim Gordon looked up when he had heard a commotion out side his office he stood up when he saw Alfred come in he dismissed the other officers telling them that it was fine. Gordon came over to Alfred and then sat on the edge of his desk ""well Alfred you may want to sit down for this Gordon watched him do so well where do I start umm there was a shouting in the ally behind the theater and the two victims were Martha and Thomas Wyane"" Gordon looked down at the file on his desk ""we don't know why the man had left Bruce alone or why he had shot them but I can safly say that I have my best men on the case we will catch this guy and he will pay for what he had done so don't worry about it you are no longer in danger"" Gordon looked around the room and the to Bruce ""it seemed that the man had not interest in hurting Bruce but I suggest that you stay at the manor for a whil until we come closer to getting this guy"". Gordon looked down at his desk then back up to Bruce and Alfred ""you are free to go back to the manor"" Gordon opened the door so they could leave the office and head back to the manor."
17363,"Like ""Father"", Like ""Son"" -- (Rainbow & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49764,2016-11-16T06:21:22,Asterous,"Alfred didn't even register that the other officers had been dismissed, his attention focused solely on the commissioner, waiting for an explanation. When he was told to sit, he took a seat next to Bruce, not wanting the boy to be alone right now. As Gordon explained what had happened Alfred leaned forward and rested his head in his hands, closing his eyes. Cursing quietly so Bruce wouldn't hear, he sighed heavily. Without saying anything to the man, Alfred stood up and led Bruce through the building, a hand on his shoulder. The officers from before made no move to stop them, watching from their desks as the pair left.<br/><br/>Opening the car door for Bruce, Alfred got into the driver's side and pulled away from the station. The whole drive he kept glancing to Bruce, waiting for him to breakdown. He would have to step up for the boy now, now that his parents were gone, and provided he was allowed to become his guardian. Heck, he would fight for that right. Pulling down the long driveway to the Manor, Alfred parked the vehicle in the garage. Turning the engine off, he remained in the car, his hands falling to the side. The reality of what had happened came crashing down on him. However, he didn't allow himself to breakdown, that could wait until later. Right now he had to remain strong for Bruce.<br/><br/>""Master Bruce, let's go inside."" He said, getting out and going around to open Bruce's door as well."
17364,"Like ""Father"", Like ""Son"" -- (Rainbow & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49764,2017-01-16T00:56:25,Rainbow,"Bruce looked out the window on the car ride back to the manor once they arrived he watched Alfred open the car door for him he then walked to the big wooden doors of the manor he opened them to see that the manor looked a lot bigger than it had earlier today. Bruce walked to the family room and sat down on the couch he wanted to break down and cry but he hadn't done that yet he did not understand why he did feel sad he just didn't show it. Bruce knew that his parents were gone and that they would not walk through the door again Bruce watched Alfred for awhile he was the only one Brue had now and for the rest of his life. Bruce sat in the room in silence for a while then looked back at Alfred. ""Alfred do you think that the police will catch the guy that did this"" Bruce waited for an answer when he had been at the G.C.P.D Gordon had told him that he was in charge of the best police men in Gotham city and he promised Bruce that they would catch him and Bruce believed that they would."
17365,"Like ""Father"", Like ""Son"" -- (Rainbow & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49764,2017-02-09T06:53:39,Asterous,"Alfred slowly followed Bruce inside, closing the door behind him and noting how loud they sounded against the unnatural quiet that had settled over the building. He had seen Bruce heading towards the living room and debated whether or not he should give the boy some time alone or not. Deciding against it, at least for now, Alfred entered the large room and proceeded to light a fire to try and provide some warmth. When he stood, Alfred was caught off guard by the boy's question. Standing with his back still to him, Alfred sighed. He couldn't say yes for fear that the opposite would be true, but he couldn't say no either, Bruce didn't need any more negativity today.<br/><br/>""I don't know Master Bruce."" Alfred finally answered, turning to face the boy. He sat next to Bruce on the couch. ""But Gordon will do all he can to try."" Alfred watched Bruce for a few moments before pulling the boy into a hug. Holding back his own tears, Alfred silently mourned the loss of the Waynes as he held their son. He vowed that he would look after him, no matter what. He had to stay strong for Bruce.<br/><br/>Pulling away slightly so he could look down at Bruce, Alfred asked, ""Would you like to have some dinner?"" He would understand if he didn't, but he had to try."
17366,"Like ""Father"", Like ""Son"" -- (Rainbow & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49764,2017-04-13T11:56:40,Rainbow,Bruce listened to Alfred's answer okay Bruce tried not to cry again as Alfred hugged him Bruce would really miss his family it would be hard to go on with out them when Alfred pulled away Bruce watched him and listened to the question. he nodded to say that he would like to have something for super. Even if it was never going to be the same here ever again and that it would take a while to get over what had happened would he have to go to school tomorrow or would he be able to take a few days off to get used to his new life and if he did have to go back to school tomorrow. He knew that he would possibly either be left alone after the word got out or maybe he would be still bullied for it he didn't like the second option. Bruce stood up and walked with Alfred to the kitchen to have something for supper and maybe then go to his room later on he just wanted this day to be over already and he didn't want to talk about it either.
17367,Naruto Shippuden 1x1 RP(DracoHatake & Lewi) IC,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49868,2016-04-26T21:14:24,DracoHatake,"Draco awoke in bed next to Kakashi, her father, and tried to remember why she had decided to sleep in her father's bed. Draco soon remembered that it was because she had a nightmare last night and had asked her father if she could sleep in bed with him. Her father had allowed it since he could tell she was scared by something and Draco needed her sleep which brought them back to the current situation. Draco closed her eyes for a little while longer before finally getting up and doing the chores around the house. Draco had finished by the time her father had woken up and she was in the middle of making breakfast. Draco's tail wagged when she saw her father had gotten up and she said, ""Morning Daddy, I made your favorite for breakfast. Miso soup with eggplant!"" Draco was avoiding talking about her nightmare because she didn't want to worry her father, she had been having nightmares a lot but last night's was the worst one yet. Draco soon finished making breakfast and placed it on the table for her father."
17368,Naruto Shippuden 1x1 RP(DracoHatake & Lewi) IC,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49868,2016-05-07T00:30:54,Lewi,"Kakashi had woke in the middle of the night to find Draco afraid again. He'd tried everything he knew as of late to try to get her through the nightmares or get them to leave her alone, but to no avail, so he settled for allowing her to sleep with him the night before so she wouldn't feel scared. He lumbered into the kitchen to find that she'd made breakfast. He gave a slight smile beneath his mask. ""Thank you Draco. Are you feeling better?"" He asked as he sat down.<br/><br/>---<br/><br/>Suki had finally made it. The hidden leaf. She'd heard the stories of this place and the will of fire. She'd heard about the various famous ninja that hailed from here, but most of all she knew of the legendary Sanin. Mostly Orochimaru. And that was what brought her here. Being one of Orochimaru's most infamous specimens for the danger that supposedly followed her around as well as the inhumane practices it involved to control her, she was curious to meet another of his experiments.<br/><br/>---<br/><br/>Deidara grumbled as he let his hair entirely down and shucked his akatsuki cloak. Being the youngest of the akatsuki, he didn't much like having to remove his status symbol among them, but he had to. He was nearly out of clay and explosives, and being on a mission, he needed a restock and fast. He hid his cloak and he donned a different shirt and removed the akatsuki ring. He was going to have to infiltrate the leaf for his supplies. It made him nervous. After all, they were revered as one of the best ninja villages. It wouldn't be easy."
17369,Naruto Shippuden 1x1 RP(DracoHatake & Lewi) IC,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49868,2016-05-07T02:16:46,DracoHatake,"Draco smiled back and lied, ""Oh yes, much better."" The truth was that the last nightmare had made her feel like something was wrong with her. Draco served her father his breakfast and ate her own. Draco was on the skinny side due to her past imprisonment at the Akatsuki hideout for 10 years before she finally escaped and met her father, so she wasn't up to the weight she should be yet. Draco looked out the window and saw a woman with silver hair wandering around outside. Draco stood up and said to her father, ""Excuse me for a moment."" Draco walked over to the front door and opened it, Draco said, ""I've never seen you around here before. Are you looking for something? I could help you out if you want."" Draco's wolf ears and tail were clearly visible along with her golden dragon wings even though she looked mostly human. Draco smiled as she waited for an answer."
17370,Naruto Shippuden 1x1 RP(DracoHatake & Lewi) IC,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49868,2016-05-07T02:20:44,Lewi,"Kakashi watched as she headed to the door. He knew when she was lying. He'd confront her about it when she came back in. Suki looked up from the street towards where the voice come from. The moment she saw those ears she knew that this was who she'd come to see. ""Actually, I just found it. I was looking for you."" She said in a soft tone. ""Might I speak with you?"" She asked."
17371,Naruto Shippuden 1x1 RP(DracoHatake & Lewi) IC,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49868,2016-05-07T02:33:19,DracoHatake,"Draco looked at her and nodded before saying, ""Sure. Though I don't know what you could possibly want to talk to me about. Why don't we go inside? Oh, my name is Draco by the way. What's yours?"" Draco opened the door to let her inside and said, ""Daddy, we got a visitor!"" Draco then sat down at the breakfast table and motioned for Suki to sit down across from her."
17372,Naruto Shippuden 1x1 RP(DracoHatake & Lewi) IC,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49868,2016-05-07T02:39:28,Lewi,"By the time they both came in, Kakashi had finished his breakfast. His plate was empty and he sat there reading his book as his company came in. He looked up finding a girl standing there to look strikingly like him. It was enough to cause pause in the jounin and make him blink at her in confusion for a moment.<br/><br/>Suki thanked Draco and she sat across from her feeling a little awkward. ""Good morning."" She greeted Kakashi who just nodded to her."
17373,Naruto Shippuden 1x1 RP(DracoHatake & Lewi) IC,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49868,2016-05-07T02:47:16,DracoHatake,"Draco picked up her father's plate and washed it before coming back to the table and sitting down. Draco said, ""So, what did you want to talk about? I hope you don't mind me carving while we talk, I'm an artist as well as a shinobi so I make extra money selling my art."" Draco picked up a carving knife and one of her unfinished carvings and began to start carving. It was unclear what she was carving at first but it would take shape over time."
17374,Naruto Shippuden 1x1 RP(DracoHatake & Lewi) IC,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49868,2016-05-07T03:05:51,Lewi,"""I don't mind."" she spoke to her and paused. ""I actually came because I heard you were like me..."" she started. Kakashi rose a brow to her. ""Like you?"" He asked. She nodded. ""Yes. Does the name Orochimaru ring a bell?"" Kakashi's eyes narrowed. ""Yes."""
17375,Naruto Shippuden 1x1 RP(DracoHatake & Lewi) IC,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49868,2016-05-07T03:30:49,DracoHatake,"Draco said, ""Yeah I am one of his experiments as well. What about it?"" Draco's carving was taking the shape of a dragon hatchling with an eggshell on the top of it's head. Draco was paying close attention to detail. Draco's carving was very lifelike, like she had seen a real dragon."
17376,Naruto Shippuden 1x1 RP(DracoHatake & Lewi) IC,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49868,2016-05-07T04:25:27,Lewi,"""I heard that there was another of his experiments here....I'm Suki Anoko."" she explained. Kakashi's eyes widened a little. ""You're the Anoko girl?"" She nodded. ""I am. I was hoping to get to speak with another of Orochimaru's experiments...."""
17377,Naruto Shippuden 1x1 RP(DracoHatake & Lewi) IC,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49868,2016-05-07T04:47:29,DracoHatake,"Draco said, ""Ah, I've heard of you but only from rumors. People say awful things about people they don't understand so I tend to judge people with my own eyes. I don't rely on things like rumors and he said she said scenarios."" Draco continued to carve and soon she was done with the carving. Draco soon got up to get some paints and said, ""Damn it, I'm out of the special paint I needed for this carving. Looks like it's a trip to the art store."" Draco walked back over and said, ""I'll probably get those later though when I go out to train Kane. Now, what is it you want to know?"" Draco was smiling as she said it, as if talking about her past with Orochimaru didn't bother her."
17378,Naruto Shippuden 1x1 RP(DracoHatake & Lewi) IC,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49868,2016-05-16T03:18:46,Lewi,"Suki was a little shocked. Her past actually bothered her quite a bit. Even though she tried not to show it. She was a soft soul despite everything she'd been through. She thought for a moment and was drawing a blank. Before it seemed like she'd had many questions, but now, it seemed she was drawing a blank on all but one. Just one that had been burning her since the beginning. ""H....How were you born?"" She asked. Kakashi looked a little puzzled at such a strange question, but he didn't ask. Suki had been basically formed in a petri dish, so she wanted to know if she was alone."
17379,Naruto Shippuden 1x1 RP(DracoHatake & Lewi) IC,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49868,2016-05-16T03:59:09,DracoHatake,"Draco said, ""Well, my mother died before I was born. I was already partially formed so he just continued to develop me in a lab. He tried to genetically code me to be a weapon and it worked, but I had too much power to control so he put a power limiter in the back of my neck. It makes sure that my excess chakra doesn't destroy my body and mind. The only part that he failed to alter was my moral compass."" Draco chuckled at her last statement. Draco said, ""I'm sorry, I probably shouldn't laugh."" Draco heard another knock on the door and said, ""Sounds like Kane is here."" Draco got up and opened the door to let in Kane. Kane said, ""Draco-Sensei, are we going to the training grounds soon?"" Draco said, ""Yes, soon. But I have another visitor right now so you can wait inside while we talk."" Kane said, ""Okay Sensei."" Draco then closed the door behind Kane and walked back into the kitchen and said, ""Sorry about that. That was my student, Kane."""
17380,Naruto Shippuden 1x1 RP(DracoHatake & Lewi) IC,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49868,2016-05-16T04:11:17,Lewi,"Suki nodded. It was slightly comforting, but she did still have a mother at one point. And she has a father. Two things she never had. She spoke. ""I see. It's alright."" She thought for another moment. What else could she really ask? she wasn't sure what is was that brought her here in the first place or what she expected. ""I....I apologize. I had so many questions on my way here, but now that I sit in your company my mind draws a blank..."" she explained. Kakashi could see how she was struggling through all of this. She genuinely had appeared to go through a lot of hurt. However, anything that had any dealings with Orochimaru after how his daughter was treated made him on edge."
17381,Naruto Shippuden 1x1 RP(DracoHatake & Lewi) IC,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49868,2016-05-16T14:45:43,DracoHatake,"Draco nodded in understanding. Draco said, ""I bet you were wondering why talking about this doesn't bother me. To be honest it's because I don't hate Orochimaru for what he did, I can't hate him even if I wanted to hate him. I can't hate anyone and I'm much too forgiving to hold a grudge long. Also, I'm very optimistic so that's part of it too."" Draco sighed as she looked at her hands, she said, ""I can't even hate him for making me spill so much blood. Kane's an orphan because of me, I killed her parents and her entire village. It's surprising that she understood that I wasn't in control of my own actions when I did it. I took Kane in and started teaching her to be a Shinobi, that way she could protect what's important to her with her own two hands and to atone for what I've done."" Draco then shook her head and said, ""Listen to me, rambling on when I have a guest. I'll make some tea."" Draco then got up and started to walk into the kitchen when she fell over suddenly and started coughing, Draco looked at her hand to see that she had coughed up some blood. Draco knew she was running out of time since she refused to let medics look at her after what Orochimaru did."
17382,Naruto Shippuden 1x1 RP(DracoHatake & Lewi) IC,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49868,2016-05-16T21:26:23,Lewi,"Kakashi rushed to her side. He helped her up and to a seat. ""Sit still. I will put the tea on."" He informed her, but Suki stood instead before he could leave and spoke. ""No, no....that's alright. I should really be going myself. I do appreciate you taking the time to speak with me though. It...helped. As strange as it sounds. It helped me figure out a few things."" She said to her. She offered the two a smile. ""Should either of you need help, feel free to seek me out. I'll let you both get on with your morning."" She told them. She dismissed herself then gently closing their door behind herself."
17383,Naruto Shippuden 1x1 RP(DracoHatake & Lewi) IC,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49868,2016-05-16T22:37:31,DracoHatake,"Draco said to her father, ""I'm fine, I'm alright, just lost my balance and there's no need to get worried about a dry throat."" Draco often told lies like this to try and keep her father from worrying about her. Draco listened to Suki and said, ""Alright, we'll keep that in mind. So long."" Draco then stood up again and walked into the room Kane was waiting for her in. Draco said, ""Come Kane, let's go."" Kane asked, ""Are you going to show me that jutsu today?"" Draco said, ""Yes I am. But first we must stop by the art store to pick up a few things."" Kane nodded and said, ""Okay."""
17384,Naruto Shippuden 1x1 RP(DracoHatake & Lewi) IC,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49868,2016-05-27T03:33:36,Lewi,"Kakashi being one of the elite jounin and a previous ANBU, knew better. He could see through her lies easily. He sighed and spoke. ""Why do you insist on lying to me when you know that I can see through you?"" He asked her as he stared at her. He honestly wondered why she did it. It infuriated him when Draco lied to him rather than just told her the truth from the very beginning.<br/><br/>Suki sighed as the door clicked shut behind her. She then started to leave. She didn't know where she'd go to now. She didn't know what she had come here to accomplish. And she definitely didn't know if it was safe to stay here for the night and this being orochimaru's home village. She knew nothing about this place. So she decided to move on."
17385,Naruto Shippuden 1x1 RP(DracoHatake & Lewi) IC,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49868,2016-05-27T04:26:44,DracoHatake,"Draco looked at her father and sighed, ""I'm sorry, I just don't like it when people worry about me... It makes me feel like a burden."" Draco then started coughing again. This time she couldn't hide the blood that came up when she stopped coughing. Draco knew she couldn't die but her father didn't, she had never told anyone that she couldn't die because she didn't want to worry them or make them think she was more of a freak than she already was. Draco knew she would only die of old age or starvation. Kane said, ""Sensei, are you okay?"" Draco said, ""I'll be fine."""
17386,Bane and Glory (Me and SpiritChaser),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4987,2011-11-07T22:36:40,Okami98,"<span style=""font-style: italic"">Tristan sighed. Business as usual, guarding the outpost, organising attacks against small  thievery groupings that were outside the city, causing trouble for the city's citizens. This was just another day on the job, nothing usually interesting happening, until his corporal, Stanley, had reported that Bane's Glory had attacked. Bane's Glory. His brother was here, and he wasn't ready. He'd asked Stan to use the troops to delay him, but it didn't seem to take effect immediately, as the group seemed to advance at a snail's pace towards the enemy. Hopefully he'd be delayed. Hopefully.</span>"
17387,Bane and Glory (Me and SpiritChaser),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=4987,2011-11-07T23:45:03,Spirit,"Dunstan was calm on the outside as he was thinking heavily on the inside on his next biggest heist. His group ""Bane's Territory"" was already planning something. ""Stealing something again, but this time it has to be bigger and more valuable,"" Dunstan smiled mischeviously. ""We've stolen most of the valuable goodies here. Where do we want to go next?"" his accomplice asked. ""Why not,"" he thinks for a second and starts spinning on the heel of his boot in a quick circle and stopping just as quickly, pointing, ""there!"""
17388,Early Sunsets Over Youngsville - 1x1 with Eggsy,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49916,2016-05-04T00:10:35,mysaren,"The first time it happened, no one had really paid much attention. It was a visceral death, sure, one that had covered the papers in pictures of gore and blood. Yet, it was easy to explain away. A hunter dead in the forest, with claw and bite marks? It was a case that was as closed as soon as it was opened. A bear attack, a stray dog, whatever it was, it wasn't worth anybody's time, and everyone forgot about the case.<br/><br/>Until the next time. The next time, it wasn't as easy to explain away. A family found dead, hearts gone, the only sign of someone else having being the red velvet of a deer's antlers. After that, it wasn't hard for the finger pointing to start. Talk of mythical creatures and wendigos spread through the town faster than the police and media could keep up with, and the situation quickly turned mad. Witch hunts and murders popped up in towns overs, brothers killing each other because even the threat of wendigos was enough to send people into a frenzy.<br/><br/>A month later, the body count has risen to ten, and the town of Youngsville has almost become a ghost town. No leads, nowhere else to go, the citizens are terrified to leave their homes. The last body was found 13 hours ago, a young girl who had been traveling home from school. Now, the police are getting desperate. They need someone more suited to this talk of wendigos and monsters to help them."
17389,Early Sunsets Over Youngsville - 1x1 with Eggsy,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49916,2016-05-04T05:15:35,Eggsy,"Deaths in the woods were nothing special, really. At least not until the body count started growing without an end in sight. Small town or not, when a place started going mad with paranoia over mythical creatures, it started to attract attention. Most of it came from people who mocked the beliefs of the yokels going on about monsters, but some of it came from people who believed. People who had encountered things similar, tracked them down, and killed them to protect others from the dangers they presented. It was a thankless job, but an important one, and someone out there had to do it. Youngsville's situation was a standout. Monster sightings were common, and most knew when to ignore one. Simple things like bigfoot sightings, talks of monsters that didn't really match up with known information, and killings that weren't necessarily anything a human or wild animal couldn't do. Most of them were safe to put down to misinterpretation and superstition.<br/><br/>But sometimes, it became too much to ignore. A whole town reduced to a paranoid mess that managed to add to the supposed body count themselves was at least worth an investigation. Within the region, a few hunters had been discussing who would get the honors of arming up and heading out, whether to kill some monsters or just set things straight with the locals. One of them won out, through a few intense games of rock-paper-scissors, some flipped coins, and a few thrown darts. Competition in the hunting community kept things fun, and generally brought out the ones who<span style=""font-style: italic"">really</span>wanted the job. With a car full of supplies and a case full of high-powered firearms, one of the hunters drove out to town, arriving the day after the last body had been uncovered.<br/><br/>An unassuming old truck pulled up near the town's police station, devoid of any identifying markers other than a rosary hanging around the rear view mirror and a dent in the front bumper. The vehicle was turned off, and out of it stepped the lucky hunter who was investigating, an adult man of mixed ethnicity that looked to be somewhere in his early 30s. Tan skin, very dark brown hair, and an average face gave him an unassuming, but still approachable look. Perfect for someone of his occupation, really. He strolled into the station, and approached the front desk's attendant.<br/><br/>""Hey there,"" He began, speaking with a friendly, but professional tone. ""I've heard this town's had some trouble with some wildlife recently? I might be able to help you folks out there. I'm something of a 'specialty' hunter. Bears, boars, cougars, other things causing a hassle, I can help take care of it."" What the 'other things' were, these folks didn't need to know. At this point, it was likely impossible, but if he could handle the town's trouble and leave with the locals convinced their monsters were just some very vicious wildlife, he'd do his damnedest to try. ""If the woods need some cleaning up, I'm your guy."""
17390,Early Sunsets Over Youngsville - 1x1 with Eggsy,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49916,2016-05-04T15:52:23,mysaren,"The attendant looked the man up and down, pen clicking rapidly before she spoke. ""You're one of those monster hunter types, aren't you? Feeding into our troubles. If you think you're gonna actually help, the chief is down the hall, last door you'll see. Otherwise, we don't need any more of this monster nonsense. The town is bad enough as it is. ""<br/><br/>Meanwhile, a short and stocky young woman was sitting in one of the chairs, fingers tapping on her knees. Not another monster hunter, not now. This was bad enough, everyone looking for her like this. Now a professional? She would be dead before she could explain herself.<br/><br/>Being a wendigo did always have its disadvantages. The hard to hide sharp teeth, the sunken in eyes, the lust for human flesh. It made it a bit hard to fit in, but she had always managed. Go to the morque, chomp on a body or two, and she was set for a while. Now, though, now some idiot was causing problems. Being too obvious. Creatures had always been told to hide, to not cause attention. Boogie men told their kids about humans. Now it was just a mad house, too much publicity for a rather unknown creature like a wendigo.<br/><br/>The girl watched the man, glancing up from her phone occasionally. She couldn't kill anybody, not like that. But a threat was a threat. No one would take a wendigos word for its innocence. She let out a heaving sigh, leaning back. This was getting to be a long month.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from Hell using Tapatalk"
17391,Early Sunsets Over Youngsville - 1x1 with Eggsy,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49916,2016-05-05T01:12:36,Eggsy,"""Hey now, I know wildlife can get pretty antsy sometimes, but that's no reason to call 'em monsters. They're just doing what they do. Sometimes it causes trouble. Still not monsters, though."" Well, convincing the whole town that their problems were mundane so mass panic didn't spread from talk of otherworldly beasts was gonna be a lot harder if even the cops were immediately jumping to the conclusion of monsters and monster hunters. Still, maybe if he kept the charade up, they'd be convinced. All he really had to do was take care of their problem away from prying eyes and bring back a particularly nasty animal as a scapegoat. A bit of a shitty thing to do in his opinion, but the less beasts that met public eyes, the better.<br/><br/>Taking the directions, the hunter stepped back from the desk and gave a small nod. ""Thanks, ma'am,"" He spoke as he walked away from the attendant's desk. The chief's office was his next stop, and after giving a quick knock, he opened it and peeked inside. ""Hello? Ah, you must be the chief. Nice setup ya got here."" Stepping in fully, he gingerly shut the door and linked his hands behind his back, continuing with an explanation of his presence. ""Like I told the attendant, wonderful lady by the way, I'm a hunter. I've heard there's some pretty big game causing trouble out here, people going on about some sorta monster."" He paused, and waved a hand dismissively. ""I don't think monsters are what you folks have to worry over, though. Not when there's a real threat out there. Now, a wild animal can mess things up real good, and they're smarter than a lot of people give 'em credit for. So I think that's what you got bugging you here.""<br/><br/>Returning his hands to their behind-the-back position, he cleared his throat. ""And that's where I come in. I'd be more than happy to help your town out. All I really need is some information if you'd be willing to share. One, some files about your ""monster."" Two, a nice place to stay at night. Three, and this one's the most important, a good place to eat. Can't go running around the woods on an empty stomach, you know."" He smiled, and allowed his arms to relax. ""So, what do you say?"""
17392,Early Sunsets Over Youngsville - 1x1 with Eggsy,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49916,2016-05-05T01:54:04,mysaren,"The chief looked the man up and down, a grimace playing at his lips. ""You think you can stop that thing? Because I sure as hell ain't ever seen an animal rip a man's heart out his chest like that."" The chief took a step away, flicking through a file cabinet before setting down a sizable file onto the table. He took out his handkerchief, wiping his brow before speaking again, his voice cracking. A case like this wore down on a man, a man of the law who wanted nothing more than his town safe.<br/><br/>""Folks are calling it a wendigo, you know. Some sorta deer thing from Indian legends. Er, the American type, at least. Witch hunts all over the place, anybody even a little bit sickly looking ends up getting shot one way or another. I've tried my best to calm people down, but it ain't workin'. Families are dying, and we have no idea what we're doing. Whatever you plan on, it better be quick and effective. Whatever you need, we got. Just don't play us for fools, you hear? We're a bit too on edge after all this. A couple hokey monster hunters have come through here recently, lookin' for a quick buck. Surely, you aren't like that, aren't you?""<br/><br/>The chief circled the man, before settling back in front of his desk. ""What is your name anyways, kid?"""
17393,Early Sunsets Over Youngsville - 1x1 with Eggsy,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49916,2016-05-05T02:19:25,Eggsy,"While listening to the chief's explanation, the man opened the file and flicked through it, looking over photographs of the deaths and written information alongside them. They were all quite graphic, and his expression visibly dropped when he saw the savagery that the bodies must have endured. Some looked less like people, and more like piles of sheared meat. Evidence of consumption was there as well. Tooth and claw marks on bones, missing organs and chunks of flesh. Whatever killed these people had definitely done it to keep itself fed. A wendigo seemed a very likely suspect, though of course, he'd never admit to that. In fact, he decided to twist the situation a little with some offhand knowledge most hunters had. ""See, there's plenty of good reasons why a predator would go for the heart. People don't have a lot of meat, compared. A hungry animal will go for whatever they can get. Organs aren't as good as muscle, but the heart? It's pure muscle. And strong too, on account of all the blood pumping."" It was a stretch, and a total fabrication, but the logic was at least mostly sound. Of course, the chief then got into what the people believed their monster was.<br/><br/>""Wendigos, huh? I'm not so sure about that. There's a few things old stories say about them. One thing that makes 'em stand out, they supposedly smell like rotten shit. Not a very pleasant odor. Out here though, you folks got some of the freshest air I've ever breathed. Better than big cities by a mile. Secondly, they tend to bring the cold along where they go. Can make a place look like winter in the middle of summer. Mostly, they're up north cause of that. It would be too obvious if they went and moved down somewhere warmer. Supposedly, at least."" Pausing momentarily, he picked the file up and closed it, looking toward the chief again. ""Of course, there are a lot of stories. Pretty much the same deal with any kind of monster. Who knows what's real or not. I don't really buy into it, myself.""<br/><br/>With the file under his arm, he stood up straight and smiled once more. ""I assure you, sir. I'm not here to play anybody. Whatever I can pull outta the animal that's been giving you folks troubles will probably be payment enough."" He then offered a hand for a greeting shake. ""Chris. Chris Simmons."""
17394,Early Sunsets Over Youngsville - 1x1 with Eggsy,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49916,2016-05-05T02:33:37,mysaren,"The chief shook Chris' hand, chuckling. ""You think I believe that? Son, I've been a hunter all my life. Never seen any animal do that in my entire life. You saw the hole, punched clean through to get to the good stuff. Whatever this is, it ain't natural."" The chief rolls his shoulders, puffing himself up. He looked Chris up and down again, eyebrow quirked. Something wrong, nothing new. Just another hokey hunter trying to make a quick buck.<br/><br/>""Whatever you say, Chris. I'm Chief Haywood. You have any questions, you can take a business card, get my number."" As Haywood said this, his radio crackled to life.<span style=""font-style: italic"">11-41. Body found out front at the Ramsay residence, looks... Oh god. It's another one. Heart's torn right out of his chest. We need an ambulance and backup immediately. This body is fresh. I think... I think the thing is still here... Code 30! Code 30!</span>The radio crackled out, and Haywood stood for a brief moment, before rushing out of the room, screaming at his men to get together.<br/><br/>He turned to Chris, jerking his head towards the door. ""Come on, you coming? You want to see a fucking monster? Let's go see a fucking monster.""<br/><br/>As they moved out, a girl was just starting to get hungry. Maybe it was time to go get some lunch."
17395,Early Sunsets Over Youngsville - 1x1 with Eggsy,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49916,2016-05-06T22:30:08,Eggsy,"""Nice to meet you, Chief,"" Chris said with a smile, despite Haywood's revelation that he was a hunter before. Chris cringed internally. Damn, he couldn't bullshit this guy. It certainly didn't help that the town was totally far gone on their belief of monster presence. They were right, he knew, but his plans of leaving the place with less worries about the supernatural might have been for naught. At the very least, he could try to pass it off as paranoia induced panic once he was done there. Whatever he'd need to do to keep the situation contained could be worried about when the time was there for it. Right now, a more pressing matter decided to present itself. While listening to the radio, Chris casually picked a card up from the chief's desk and turned it over, sliding it into his jacket's breast pocket once the chief motioned for him to follow.<br/><br/>""Right along, sir,"" The hunter answered, moving toward the door as well. While the situation had immediately taken a turn for the dire with another death found out not minutes after his arrival to town, it did offer some upsides. A fresh body at a fresh scene would allow him to search for telltale signs of wendigo presence. Frost where it shouldn't be, tufts of fallen fur, foot (or hoof) prints, all sorts of indicators that a real, physical wendigo had been around. If he found any, then tracking could start properly.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">""Damn thing's got some balls making a kill in the day,""</span>Chris silently thought. If it was indeed still at the crime scene, then he'd need to bring something special for it. Once outside the station, he quickly got into his truck and started the vehicle, reaching under the passenger seat. A double barreled shotgun loaded with a pair of prepared shells was tugged out and placed on the seat, ready to be used if they had an encounter. Until then, he would follow Haywood's lead around town."
17396,Early Sunsets Over Youngsville - 1x1 with Eggsy,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49916,2016-05-06T23:23:36,mysaren,"The drive was quick enough, considering everything in the town was an easy walk away from each other. Haywood would've preferred a long drive this time, however. Three bodies, two of those cops. Haywood shivered, whether from the sight or the cold chills he wasn't sure. It was just like the others, down to a t. The bodies torn apart like tissue paper, Haywood steeled himself and started to investigate as he waited for Chris to arrive behind him. From bad to worse, or in this case, from worse to... even worse.<br/><br/>A girl, The Girl, stood nearby, a cigarette burning in her hand. She didn't notice the chill, for she was the chill, the persistent winter that seemed to strike this town, yet she wasn't the one who did this. She knew this in her heart, yet she knew standing this close was dangerous. Some monster hunter running around, the cops swarming the place, she was suicidal to stand this close to the crime scene. It wasn't about the danger, though, it was about the blood. She couldn't eat until late, late tonight, so it helped to see it so close to her. A way to keep her sane, to keep her from doing something as stupid as this."
17397,Early Sunsets Over Youngsville - 1x1 with Eggsy,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49916,2016-05-11T06:46:29,Eggsy,"Chris pulled up not long after Haywood, frowning as he spotted the corpses from the road. ""Holy shit,"" He mumbled to himself. Seeing this kind of thing wasn't uncommon as a hunter, but some folks just never really became entirely desensitized to seeing other people torn open. It was absolutely savage, and clearly the work of a monster. Not only that, but it was out in broad daylight, on someone's front lawn. The thing in this town had absolutely no reservations about its work, no sense of subtlety. Whatever he was dealing with had just gotten a lot more dangerous. When Haywood's car stopped, Chris turned off his own and grabbed his gun, giving it a quick ammo check to make sure it was fully loaded. It was, two silver-painted brass shells snugly fit into the firearm. With it in hand, he got out of his car and circled around the front, shouldering the weapon on the approach.<br/><br/>It was cold - way colder than it should have been. Not quite what some wendigos could do, bringing entire blizzards into territories with them, but a definitely noticeable chill that was<span style=""font-style: italic"">wrong</span>compared to the rest of the town's temperature. It had been through here, and Chris knew it could still be nearby. He approached the scene alongside Haywood, keeping a vigilant watch around them and a firm grip on his weapon. If the thing was still here, he hoped he could catch sight of it before it caught them unaware.<br/><br/>""Your boys best keep an eye open,"" Chris said, approaching one of the nearby corpses. He looked it over, frowning deeply as he took in the details. Shredded flesh, broken limbs, and most tellingly, annihilated ribs. A mess had been made of the body, but he could tell right away that the heart had been targeted and removed."
17398,Skywing Dragon Academy 1x1 IC (DracoHatake & Dogrules23),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49977&start=20,2016-05-13T03:17:51,DracoHatake,"Draco and Kurai eventually broke apart from the hug and Kurai said, ""I can show you and your friends around the Academy if you want."" Draco said, ""I think that's a great idea."" Kurai then took hold of Draco's hand like she was still a child and walked around the school grounds while holding her hand. He showed them around until is was time for dinner and the Sorting Ceremony to take place. Kurai said, ""Now, it's time for the Sorting Ceremony in the Cafeteria before you can sit down with your House and eat dinner."" Draco said, ""I see."" Kurai led them to the Cafeteria and then took his place at the teacher's table while Draco and Scamandius waited for their names to be called for the Ceremony."
17399,Skywing Dragon Academy 1x1 IC (DracoHatake & Dogrules23),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49977&start=20,2016-05-13T03:37:01,Dogrules23,"The Academy was truly amazing, everything from the architecture to the environment, all of it was absolutely gorgeous. When they arrived for the sorting ceremony, dragons following the whole way, Scamandius asked Draco, ""This is a lot like Hogwarts, sorting and everything. Now we just wait for our names to be called so we can be sorted. Hopefully we'll end up in the same houses, that'd be nice."""
17400,Skywing Dragon Academy 1x1 IC (DracoHatake & Dogrules23),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49977&start=20,2016-05-13T22:39:27,DracoHatake,"Draco nodded in agreement and said, ""Yeah, that would be nice."" Draco looked up and saw that instead of using a Sorting Hat, they were using a staff with four gemstones in the top. As people were called they were told by Professor Skiel to hold the staff and that whatever gemstone was glowing would be their house. Draco watched as the bully from the ruins was put into the Tree Weavers House, she watched as the Professor called name after name, when finally he said, ""Scamandius Pevrel."" Draco looked at Scamandius and said, ""Good luck."" Draco waited to see what would happen."
17401,Skywing Dragon Academy 1x1 IC (DracoHatake & Dogrules23),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49977&start=20,2016-05-14T20:01:09,Dogrules23,"Scamandius had butterflies in his stomach as soon as his name was called. He walked up to the staff and held onto it. After he held onto it for a bit, the blue gemstone started lighting up. This meant that he was in the Night Howlers House! Scamandius went and sat with the other Night Howlers as they all clapped and congratulated him, ""Thanks everyone!"" Scamandius shouted once he was seated. then the Professor called Draco up to be sorted."
17402,Skywing Dragon Academy 1x1 IC (DracoHatake & Dogrules23),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49977&start=20,2016-05-15T02:09:36,DracoHatake,"Draco was nervous when her name was finally called, Draco walked up to the staff nervously and grabbed it. Instead of one gemstone glowing, all of them were. Draco said, ""W-What does that mean?"" The Headmaster said, ""It means that you are one of the few that can choose their House. Now, choose wisely."" Draco nodded and decided to sit with the Night Howlers House. Draco sat down next to Scamandius and looked around as the other Night Howlers applauded."
17403,Skywing Dragon Academy 1x1 IC (DracoHatake & Dogrules23),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49977&start=20,2016-05-15T04:07:46,Dogrules23,"When Draco touched the staff and all the gems lit up, Scamandius couldn't help but smile. She was more interesting than he originally thought. When she decided to sit down at the Night Howlers house and everyone applauded, Scamandius patted her on the back in congratulations. ""I think you've made a good choice, Draco,"" Scamandius said to her over the applause."
17404,Skywing Dragon Academy 1x1 IC (DracoHatake & Dogrules23),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49977,2016-05-10T01:20:49,DracoHatake,"Draco walked along a dirt road through the forest she had grown up in, she looked back every now and then to make sure she wasn't being followed by anyone. Draco reached the street at the edge of the forest within 2 hours and walked toward the nearest bus stop. Draco waited for the bus for about 10 minutes before it came and the doors opened. Draco got on the bus and paid the bus fair, before getting in a seat near the window at the back of the bus. The bus was actually a tourist bus heading to some ruins in the middle of a nearby field, which was where the letter told her to wait for the dragon rider who was going to take the new students to the Academy at midnight. The bus got there at noon and the tourists got out, along with Draco. Draco then hid in the ruins while she waited for other students to show up. Draco watched as the tourist bus left at 3:30 PM and she saw that a few others had stayed behind, including a young man with his own dragon. Draco watched as a few people talked to each other about the Academy, they were wondering where it was located that required that someone else to pick them up. Draco hid behind a rock wall with strange markings on it, Draco found that she could read the ancient language on the rocks without any trouble at all other than the writing being faded from time. Draco soon noticed that people were staring at her and she wondered why they were looking at her funny. One of them said, ""Nice clothes, where'd you get them, Hobos-R-Us?"" And the other teens started laughing, Draco noticed that they all wore nicer clothes than her, while hers were made of mish-mashed cloth types and colors all stitched together by hand and were obviously the only clothes she had due to their faded colors and stains, rips, and tears, theirs were a bit more chic, were much better made, and they matched better. Draco looked down a little and hid behind the rock and said to herself, ""Maybe I shouldn't have come... I should've just stayed home with Kane and King Blueclaw and all the other orphans..."" Draco was about to get up and walk back the way she had come when she was stopped by a larger teen, he then pushed her into the dirt and one of the other kids said, ""That's actually a major improvement!"" Before they all burst into laughter once more, Draco didn't even attempt to get up, she just laid on the ground and curled up as if to protect herself from their words."
17405,Skywing Dragon Academy 1x1 IC (DracoHatake & Dogrules23),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49977,2016-05-10T02:07:13,Dogrules23,"Scamandius saw the people bullying Draco so he decided to help her out. He called over Thaamia, his faithful dragon to help him with his plan. His plan was to get on Thaamia and fly over to the ruins where Draco was. After that, he would drop down onto the ruins and observe from above to figure out a plan. He decided that this would be the best way to help Draco so he called over Thaamia and told her the plan. Thaamia agreed to follow the plan and Scamandius hopped on to get to the ruins. Thaamia hovered above the ruins and waited for Scamandius to jump down. After Scamandius jumped, Thaamia went back to where they were before. Now Scamandius was above the group of people, he examined them to see what was going on. He saw that Draco was on the ground and everyone else was laughing at her. He balled up some lightning energy in his hand and shot it at the feet of the bully who had pushed her down. The bully looked up and made eye contact with Scamandius, ""What was that for?""<br/><br/>Scamandius replied to the bully, ""<span style=""font-style: italic"">Don't</span>bully her! Leave her alone now or I'll shoot another one!""<br/><br/>The bully took that as a challenge so he kept laughing at Draco who was laying on the ground. Scamandius shot a small bolt of electricity at the bully. It hit him square in the shoulder and knocked him over. Scamandius said, ""I warned you, now leave her alone or you'll get more electricity shot at you.""<br/><br/>This time, the bully left. Scamandius descended the ruins and helped Draco up off the ground, ""I'm willing to bet he'll try to get us in trouble."""
17406,Skywing Dragon Academy 1x1 IC (DracoHatake & Dogrules23),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49977,2016-05-10T03:37:39,DracoHatake,"Draco looked up at her savior and nodded in agreement. Draco said, ""T-Thanks."" Draco saw the dragon that accompanied the young man and smiled at her. Draco knew that dragons had a better sense of smell than all of the dog breeds combined, so the young man's dragon would probably smell the Dragon King's scent on Draco. Draco looked around and saw that it was getting dark, she knew it would soon be time for the professional dragon rider to come get the students.<br/><br/>It was 5 minutes before midnight and Draco was the first to hear the wing beats of the arriving dragon. Draco looked up to see a large sky blue dragon about to land at the foot of the ruins. The rider on the dragon's back had long black hair tied in a loose ponytail, he wore a cloak fastened with a silver brooch set with a large red gemstone, he also had black knee-high boots and an eye-patch over his left eye, underneath his left eye was a large scar that looked to be an old severe burn, his right eye was sky blue. The dragon set down a large rectangular woven basket that looked like something you'd find on a hot air balloon only 3 times as big, and it had seats inside it much like a bus. The rider said, ""Hello, my name is Professor Skiel and this is Cloudbuster, we will be taking you to the Academy now so get inside the basket and take a seat on one of the benches, only two people per bench and be sure to place your luggage underneath your seats. Students with their own dragons will have the option of riding their dragon or riding in the basket to the Academy. Now, everyone hurry up."" The students all got into the basket and sat on the benches, there was plenty of extra benches since class sizes varied each year and once every few years there would be a class size of about 30-100 people. Draco got in a seat at the back and placed what little belongings she had brought with her under the seat, save for her art bag which was full of sketchbooks, cheap colored pencils, and other low quality art supplies that people normally throw away when they get higher quality supplies. Once everyone was seated and were settled in, Cloudbuster took off and circled the basket once before grabbing a sort of handle for him to carry the basket and lifting it off the ground. The flew for 6 hours before arriving at a floating piece of land at dawn, Draco looked out the side of the basket to see that there were more floating pieces of land connected by stone bridges, the clouds cleared away to reveal more and more of the airborne country. They soared over the countryside with fields of plants and herds of animals never seen before by human eyes, they flew over small towns and big cities full of strange looking people with wings or ears or tails, some were even changing into animals to make their farm work easier. All of it impressive, but not as impressive as the dragons flying all through the air above and around the floating country. Then they arrived at a smaller chunk of floating land that Draco assumed was the Academy grounds, there were large buildings everywhere along with a large courtyard and gardens as well as an arena where they would train their dragons to fight, fly, and use their abilities. Then Professor Skeil directed Cloudbuster to land in front of the Academy at what looked to be a drop off point, Cloudbuster placed the basket on the pavement before landing next to it. Professor Skeil then let the students out and said, ""Your first stop is the dorms over there, if you need help finding your way to the dorms ask one of the older students or a nearby professor. At the dorms front desk, you will be given all your supplies for the school along with a fireproof backpack to hold your supplies, a map to the school grounds, and a dorm key. Rooms on the ground level are able to have their dragons inside depending on the size of the dragon, rooms on higher levels will not have that luxury but will have a balcony for your dragons to land on to visit you. Your room number will be on the key, for example, if you have the room code 1504 then the first number is the floor level your room is on, the last three numbers are your room number. Now, feel free to explore before you go to your dorms, or if you're tired since most of you have been up all night, you may go to your dorms right away and take a nap. Classes don't start until tomorrow and the Headmaster will be providing an introductory speech for all students in the Cafeteria at dinnertime. Oh and the dorms are mixed so there is no gender exclusive dorms. Now, off with you and welcome to Skywing Dragon Academy."" Draco grabbed her luggage and decided to head to her dorm to put her stuff away and take a break before meeting her roommate and exploring the Academy grounds."
17407,Skywing Dragon Academy 1x1 IC (DracoHatake & Dogrules23),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49977,2016-05-10T04:10:40,Dogrules23,"After he arrived at the Academy, Scamandius decided he would explore the grounds a little bit before going to his dorm. He walked around the halls looking for cool things. After walking around for some time, he decided to go to the dorm building to see what was going on there. He walked in with Thaamia and was immediately told that she had to wait outside until he was located in a room. The lady at the desk took forever getting Scamandius his key. He took the key from her and showed it to Thaamia so she knew where to go if she went out on her own to feed. He then went to go to his room. It would be a chore to find it with so many rooms in the building."
17408,Skywing Dragon Academy 1x1 IC (DracoHatake & Dogrules23),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49977,2016-05-10T06:46:33,DracoHatake,"Draco got lost halfway to the dorm and she wasn't about to ask for directions, she was much to shy around people. Draco wandered around and instead found her way to the Hatchery, Draco saw that the receptionist was looking rather bored and walked over to her, Draco hesitantly asked, ""W-What is this place?"" The receptionist replied, ""This is where students without their own dragons come to find their partners. The dragonless students were supposed to come here after lunch hour but they are free to come here before lunch to find their partners. Remember that you don't choose the dragon, the dragon chooses you. When you find your partner you'll know, the choosing is different for everyone but as I said before you'll know. Now, if you go through that door behind me there are thousands of eggs awaiting their rider but there is a group of eggs in the very back that have been here for thousands of years and have a prophecy tied to them so those eggs are off-limits to freshman, it is possible for a student to have two dragons but it is very rare because the Prophecy Eggs haven't been known to choose freshman or anyone for that matter. Usually we test those eggs at the beginning of a student's 3rd year here but it seems they won't hatch for anyone this year. Now go on! Find your dragon or come back tomorrow with the rest of the class."" Draco said, ""I-I'll come back later then."" Draco then left the Hatchery and walked around before finally finding the dorms and going inside. The receptionist gave her the things she would need as well as her dorm key. Draco soon found the young man that had saved her from the bullies before and saw that he had the same dorm number as her, Draco hesitantly spoke up and said, ""H-Hello again. I-I never i-introduced myself. M-My name is Draco, w-what's yours?"" Draco looked very nervous, as if she had never spoken to someone outside her family."
17409,Skywing Dragon Academy 1x1 IC (DracoHatake & Dogrules23),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49977,2016-05-10T17:28:02,Dogrules23,"Scamandius turned around at the sound of her voice, ""My name is Scamandius. Hey, aren't you the girl I helped earlier?"" He asked her. ""So I see you have the same dorm as me. Maybe we can become good friends?"" Scamandius was a boy who liked to make friends even though he was really shy. Being shy and making friends was a hard business but Scamandius managed to do it, sometimes. ""Well, let's go to the dorm and get unpacked."""
17410,Skywing Dragon Academy 1x1 IC (DracoHatake & Dogrules23),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49977,2016-05-10T23:40:06,DracoHatake,"Draco nodded and said, ""Y-Yes, I-I suppose we could be friends... I-I've never had a friend before."" Draco looked down slightly at the second thing she said. Draco looked up after a bit and saw that their dorm was at the end of the hall. They had room 1125 so they were on the ground level, meaning that their dragons would have a place in their room to sleep. Draco opened the door and looked inside to see that the room was very large, there were two beds with no sheets on them but instead folded up on the side tables in case they had brought their own sheets, there were two dressers and two wardrobes for them to place their clothes in, there were two large doors leading to the dragon's rooms with an entrance to the outside of the dorm and a warm place for them to sleep, there was a room divider propped against the wall so that they could had some privacy when needed, there were two large wooden desks in front of two different windows, there was a table with chairs so that they would have a place to eat if they chose to take their food to the dorm, there was a kitchen with a refrigerator so that they could store food and snacks in case they got hungry before mealtime, there were also cupboards with some dishes in them and space for any dishes they brought with them or bought in town, there were two separate bathrooms for each of them, there were two lamps on the bedside tables and on the desks, there were also shelves on the walls and two bookcases with only a few books on them, and there were also two trunks with supplies for sewing and making clothes and other things they might need or desire to make. Draco put her art supplies away in the desk drawer and pulled her spare clothes out of one of her other bags and folded the clothes before placing them into the drawers, all her clothes looked dingy and old but there was one outfit that looked to be very well made as well as clean and expensive, the outfit was actually a royal blue ball gown with a gemstone brooch on the waistband and a long skirt with silver embroidery of dragons with gemstone eyes around the bottom of the skirt, there were matching shoes and jewelry with the dress. Draco hung the dress in the wardrobe and put the matching shoes and jewelry on a shelf inside the wardrobe before closing the wardrobe doors and putting everything else away. Draco then put the sheets on her bed and made her bed. Draco said, ""So your dragon, her name is Thaamia, right?"" Draco knew the names of every dragon that was currently alive and had hatched already because Blueclaw had taught her and the other orphans living in the cave their names. It was customary that the Dragon King knew the names of all his current subjects and that his subjects visit him when there was a newly hatched dragon so that he could give the hatchling his blessing and learn the hatchling's name."
17411,Skywing Dragon Academy 1x1 IC (DracoHatake & Dogrules23),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49977,2016-05-11T01:24:36,Dogrules23,"""Whoa! This room is giant!"" Scamandius noted, this was the largest room he'd ever seen. ""I guess that's your side of the room then. I'll start unpacking over here. Oh, yeah, my dragon's name is Thaamir. How did you know?"" He opened the door to where Thaamir would sleep, ""Whoa! This certainly isn't a closet!"" He closed the door again. Scamandius put his suitcase on the bed and unzipped it. He took all his clothes out and put them in his dresser haphazardly, ""Good enough."" He then slid his suitcase under his bed for safe keeping. Thaamir walked over to the doors and pushed them open to explore where she would sleep. Scamandius pulled a candle out of his suitcase and put it on his dresser. He then lit the candle with a small bolt of lightning. The candle immediately let off an incredibly pleasant smell which filled the room. Scamandius proceeded to make his bed with the provided sheets since he didn't bring any with him and set up his desk like he wanted it. He put his books and papers in the shelves of the desk while putting the spell book he was reading open to the correct page on the desk. He had been reading about advanced non-verbal spells which he could use already as he had demonstrated earlier when he helped Draco with the bullies. ""What will we do now?"""
17412,Skywing Dragon Academy 1x1 IC (DracoHatake & Dogrules23),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49977,2016-05-11T03:08:34,DracoHatake,"Draco said, ""I know the Dragon King, he taught me and all the other orphans the names of all his people. We lived with him and I remember meeting her when she came to his cave to ask him about something. I don't remember what though. It was a long time ago so I doubt she remembers me."" Draco smiled as she looked out the window. When Scamandius asked what they should do Draco said, ""Well, it's almost lunch time. Maybe go down to the cafeteria to get something to eat, I don't know about you but I'm hungry. I haven't eaten in weeks."" Draco then walked over to the door and said, ""I heard that after lunch the students without dragons will be able to get their dragons from the hatchery so that's where I'm going after lunch, would you like to come with me so you can meet my dragon too?"" Draco hoped that he would because she was nervous about meeting the dragon that would be stuck with her for the rest of her life, dragons live a lot longer than humans so it would be stuck with her until she died."
17413,Skywing Dragon Academy 1x1 IC (DracoHatake & Dogrules23),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49977,2016-05-11T03:48:33,Dogrules23,"""That sounds cool! So you met Thaamia when she was younger, that's nice,"" Scamandius replied to Draco. Responding to her question, Scamandius said, ""That sounds good, I could use some sustenance after using my magic so much. Using my magic really tires me out, I need to work on that. After that, I'll follow you to the hatchery. We can even ride Thaamia over if you'd like. If not, that's okay too, she can just follow along. I wonder what's for lunch."" With that, Scamandius and Draco leave their dorm."
17414,Skywing Dragon Academy 1x1 IC (DracoHatake & Dogrules23),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49977,2016-05-11T05:36:06,DracoHatake,"Draco nodded and said, ""Alright. But the cafeteria is only across the street from the dorm so I don't think it will be a long flight."" Draco then left the dorm room and walked to the cafeteria. When she walked inside there were several reeeeeally long tables with animal symbols above them. Draco said to Scamandius, ""Kind of gives you a 'Hogwarts Great Hall' vibe, right? What next, a sorting hat?"" Draco looked to be growing more comfortable around her roommate. Draco walked over to the lunch line and saw that there was no menu, Draco said, ""What do the students do for food if there's no menu listing what's for lunch?"" One of the older students wearing a black cloak fastened with a gold and blue gemstone brooch turned around and said, ""We're allowed to order anything at all and the chefs will make it by hand from scratch, it's more like a restaurant then a school cafeteria, a restaurant with chefs that cook food from around the world. Anything that is edible, they can make. So really, there's no need for a menu. They will only list ingredients that they are missing so that students know beforehand that they can't order dishes with those ingredients. It's quite efficient really."" Draco nodded and said, ""T-Thank you for your explanation."" The student then replied, ""Oh no problem. I am actually what you would call a 'student leader' so it's my job to help new students understand how things work around here and I help enforce the rules of the Academy to help the teachers here."" Draco nodded in understanding. When it was finally her turn Draco said to the chef, ""I'll have a fruit salad made from forest berries and I'll just have some chamomile tea with honey for a drink, and maybe put a small bit of milk in the tea. That's it."" The chef looked at her and asked, ""Are you a vegetarian or on a diet or something? Because you look like you could use a little more meat on them bones and fruit and veggies don't give you as much substance as meat."" Draco said, ""No, I just have never liked the taste of meat because where I live we can't afford to cook our meat or we'll be caught so we've always either eaten fruit and plants from the forest or eat our meat raw."" The chef nodded in understanding and quickly made her tea and gave her a generously large bowl of fruit salad before asking what Scamandius wanted to eat. Draco then saw that all the new students had to sit at a separate table from all the other students. Draco sat at the end of the table away from all the other new students, she was still scared of being bullied by the others. Draco put her hands together and thanked the Dragon God for the food and then ate silently while she waited for Scamandius to sit at the table."
17415,Skywing Dragon Academy 1x1 IC (DracoHatake & Dogrules23),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49977,2016-05-11T13:07:40,Dogrules23,"""When I walked in, I definitely saw Hogwarts for a second,"" Scamandius replied, ""I've never eaten at a place like this. Usually restaurants even have menus."" Scamandius walked up to the counter and said to the chef, ""I'd like to have a burger cooked medium with water to drink, thank you."" The chef walked back into the kitchen and then came back out with a juicy burger and water. Scamandius took the tray and thanked the chef. Scamandius noticed that his burger had all the extras on it, lettuce, tomato, and onions. Once he sat down at the table with Draco, he picked off the lettuce and tomato and sat them on his tray. He left the onion on and dug into the burger. ""Mmm, this is really good,"" he said with a mouth full of burger, ""oops, sorry about that."" Scamandius looks over at Draco, ""How's your salad?"" He asks her."
17416,Skywing Dragon Academy 1x1 IC (DracoHatake & Dogrules23),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49977,2016-05-12T01:35:15,DracoHatake,"Draco looked at Scamandius and said, ""It's good."" Draco soon finished her meal and stood up. Once they had both finished and put the lunch trays away, Draco walked over to the group of students going to the hatchery and walked with them to the hatchery. The receptionist did her explanation again and the students walked around inside the hatchery to find their eggs. Draco said to Scamandius, ""Wish me luck."" before she walked around the hatchery. Draco then heard a gentle voice inside her head say, ""Well well. Looks like my wait is over. You've finally arrived after 2,000 years of waiting."" Draco asked, ""Who are you? Why do I hear your voice inside my head?"" The voice chuckled before saying, ""I am your dragon. I am called Shiro Angelwing, and you are Draco AnnaRosetta RyuuMahou, my rider."" Draco said, ""How do you know my full name?"" Shiro replied, ""Because we have been sharing a special bond since your birth, I know everything about you. How you became an orphan, how you escaped the orphanage that abused you, how the Dragon King Blueclaw took you and Kane in, how you would go back to the orphanage by yourself to save the other children, and how you were reluctant to come here. I've been watching over you your whole life. And now it is finally time for you to meet me. You know how there's a group of eggs at the back that are off limits to all the new students?"" Draco said, ""Don't tell me you're back there?"" Draco could feel Shiro nodding his head from inside his egg, Draco said, ""I better not get in trouble because of you."" Shiro laughed and said, ""I doubt you will when I hatch the moment you touch me."" Draco sighed and walked toward the back where there was an iron gate that had a sign that read 'OFF LIMITS' and found that it was unlocked. Draco opened the gate and walked in despite the warning and saw two eggs, one was crimson red and had already hatched and the other was white with golden markings. Draco touched the red eggshell curiously and saw a vision of the dragon that had killed her family. Draco was left gasping for air and she was breaking out into a cold sweat, Draco looked at the other egg and picked it up. Draco felt a searing pain on the palm of her left hand, she usually couldn't feel pain at all but this was more of a mental pain than physical. Draco looked at her hand to see a marking on her hand in the shape of half of the Yin-Yang, she had the white half. Draco then quickly left the area behind the gate with her egg and closed the gate with her foot. Draco saw everyone staring at her and the egg in her hands, a teacher came in and saw that she had an egg that was off limits. The teacher looked mad and said, ""You are not allowed to be back there. That egg is for older students to try and hatch, therefore, you are in trouble. Just wait until the Headmaster hears about this!"" Draco looked nervous all over again, she said, ""B-But this is my egg. H-His name is Shiro and he t-told me to go back there."" The teacher said, ""A likely story. You're just making it up."" Draco opened her mouth the protest when the Headmaster himself walked into the hatchery, the Headmaster said, ""Professor Trielsky, I do believe she is telling the truth. After all, how would she know the dragon's name is Shiro if she's a new student? Only the older students and the professors know his name. The dragon chooses the rider, we all know this, therefore, she may keep the egg."" Draco bowed to the Headmaster and said, ""Thank you so much."" before she walked over to Scamandius and said, ""That was really scary. I thought I was about to be expelled."""
17417,Skywing Dragon Academy 1x1 IC (DracoHatake & Dogrules23),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49977,2016-05-12T15:50:53,Dogrules23,"Before Draco left, Scamandius said, ""Good luck, have fun."" Scamandius waited for Draco to return with her egg. He spotted her walking into the off limits section and was worried that she would get in trouble. He saw a teacher walk in and start yelling at Draco, he really felt bad for her, she was so shy and this was no way to start the year off. Then the headmaster walked in and said something to the teacher that made her stop. Draco then came out to Scamandius and told him that she was scared. He replied with, ""I was worried that you were going to be kicked out or something. I'm glad you weren't. Why did you go into the off limits section?"""
17418,Skywing Dragon Academy 1x1 IC (DracoHatake & Dogrules23),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49977,2016-05-12T21:17:52,DracoHatake,"Draco said, ""W-Well that's because...I know this is going to sound crazy but that's where my dragon told me he was waiting for me. He said he had been waiting for 2,000 years for me and that he knew everything about me. He even knew my full name!"" Draco looked embarrassed by how crazy she thought she sounded, Draco didn't know that all dragons share a psychic connection with their riders, even inside their egg. Draco then felt the egg start shaking and looked to see that the egg was starting to hatch. The cracks grew bigger and bigger until Shiro's whole body could escape from inside the cramped egg. Draco said, ""Wow, he's beautiful... He's like a little angel. His wings are even feathered."" Draco watched as Shiro got used to walking around before he climbed up Draco's pant leg and onto Draco's shoulder. Draco petted his little head and saw his brilliant blue eyes and said, ""Even his eyes are beautiful."""
17419,Skywing Dragon Academy 1x1 IC (DracoHatake & Dogrules23),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49977,2016-05-12T22:32:51,Dogrules23,"""Whoa! That's crazy! I mean- I believe you but it's just so crazy!"" Scamandius exclaimed when Draco explained what happened. After the dragon hatched, Scamandius saw it and said, ""Wow, he looks awesome! What's his name?"" Then Scamandius notices his eyes, ""Whoa! Those eyes are really blue, wow!"""
17420,Skywing Dragon Academy 1x1 IC (DracoHatake & Dogrules23),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49977,2016-05-12T23:12:10,DracoHatake,"Draco smiled and said, ""His name is Shiro Angelwing. Shiro, meet Scamandius and his dragon, Thaamia."" Draco watched as Shiro sniffed Scamandius and then Thaamia before Shiro yawned and said aloud, ""It's nice to meet you both and I'm happy to finally have hatched after waiting for my rider to come get me for over 2,000 years."" Draco smiled and said, ""So you can also talk without using telepathy? That's very cool."" Shiro said, ""Well of course, all dragons can do both. But dragons can only communicate with their riders and other dragons through telepathy, they can't use telepathy to speak to another dragon's rider."" Draco nodded in understanding and said, ""That makes sense."" Draco then looked at the time on a nearby wall clock and saw that the time was 3:35 PM. Draco said to Scamandius, ""Well, now that I've gotten my dragon we can do whatever we want until dinnertime. Do you want to explore the school grounds more or go back to the dorm? We can do whatever you want and go wherever you want since I have no idea what I want to do right now."" Draco smiled as she waited for Scamandius to decide what to do now."
17421,Skywing Dragon Academy 1x1 IC (DracoHatake & Dogrules23),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49977,2016-05-13T00:03:41,Dogrules23,"""Hello Shiro, are you glad to finally be out of that egg?"" Scamandius asked the dragon. ""Nice to meet you too, Shiro."" Scamandius was amazed at how long Shiro had to wait in that tiny egg. Scamandius thought about Draco's question before finally responding with, ""I would really like to explore the school's grounds more so I won't be completely lost when we have to start going to classes."""
17422,Skywing Dragon Academy 1x1 IC (DracoHatake & Dogrules23),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49977,2016-05-13T00:59:45,DracoHatake,"Shiro nodded and said, ""Yes, I am very happy to have finally hatched."" Draco nodded in agreement with Scamandius's decision and said, ""Okay. Let's go."" Draco walked outside the Hatchery building with Shiro, Scamandius, and Thaamia and looked around. As they explored the school grounds Draco kept looking at Shiro to make sure he didn't fall off her shoulder and she kept making sure Scamadius was following her. Draco found her way to the Academy Gardens and said, ""Woah! This garden is huge! I wonder if there's a fountain or a statue in the center of the garden."" Draco soon found her way to the center of the garden and there was indeed a fountain with a statue of a dragon and it's rider but something caught Draco's eye instead of the fountain. Draco was having a hard time believing what she was seeing. The thing that had caught her eye was a young man sitting on the edge of the fountain writing in a leather-bound book, he looked to be in his twenties and had black spiky hair with bangs that covered one eye, his eyes were blood red and he wore a black cloak with red trim over some black metal armor, the cloak was fastened with a gold brooch with a ruby which meant the man was a Professor, he also had black rectangle framed reading glasses on his face. Draco soon realized that this Professor was her missing older brother! Draco walked over to the young man hesitantly, she was going to confirm for herself if this man was actually her older brother or if he was someone else. Draco said, ""K-Kurai?"" The man didn't even look up at her and said, ""It's Professor Kurai. Do you need help with something?"" Draco looked to be on the verge of hugging him but she was restraining herself, she said, ""I was hoping you could help me find my older brother, he disappeared on my 5th birthday and I haven't seen or heard from him since."" The young man's pen stopped moving suddenly when she spoke of her missing brother disappearing on her 5th birthday, he slowly looked up, took off his glasses and said, ""Draco? You're alive?"" Draco nodded and Kurai immediately put down the book, pen, and glasses and wrapped his arms around her tightly with one hand on the back of her head pressing her head into his left shoulder. Draco felt her tears starting to roll down her face as she hugged him back, she felt Kurai's breaths become shaky as he hugged her trembling. Kurai said, ""I thought I'd have to die before I got to see you again. I didn't know if you had survived or if you had been killed like the rest of our family. I was on my way back home that night from meeting the Headmaster of this school who had offered me a job here when I heard that everyone was dead and that our mansion had been burned to the ground in a mysterious fire. I'm so sorry that I didn't come for you, I truly thought you were dead."" Draco realized that Kurai was crying as he spoke of the day he had disappeared and their family was killed. Draco said, ""It's alright, I don't blame you for thinking I was dead. I would've thought the same thing if that was you instead of me. I'm just so happy I found you Kurai."""
17423,Skywing Dragon Academy 1x1 IC (DracoHatake & Dogrules23),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49977,2016-05-13T01:10:11,Dogrules23,"Once Scamandius and everyone else reached the gardens, he got chills down his spine just thinking about it's beauty. When Kurai and Draco were reunited, Scamandius said, ""Well, I guess it's a good thing we came to the gardens, huh guys?"" He asked Thaamia. Thaamia replied, ""Yeah it is. Isn't this beautiful?"" To which Scamandius replied, ""Yeah, the gardens are awesome."" Thaamia laughed, ""I meant the reunion of Draco and her brother."" Scamandius chuckled, ""Oh yeah, that too. I'm happy for them."""
17424,Under Lock and Key (Candy & Sour-Salivation),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49998,2016-05-14T13:55:12,Sour-Salivation,"Great boulders slammed onto the green, grassy ground like evil rain and its pelting raindrops. On that very same area was where Blurm once stood, bounding away from the droplets of the rocky menace before them who was accompanied by a quaint other. Possibly a key, but there was not time nor energy to think about it.<br/><br/>Striveled coattails waved behind Blurm's rump like battered flags. Blurm themselves were just as exhausted, and they were pretty agile by default. Panting from their nonexistent mouth, they used just a tad of their psychic key energy to cease the fly of a rock destined to kill in midair while its source snarled in frustration, preparing another offensive. Watch now, they thought as they focused. They scanned the area, occasionally gazing back at Spirit, their lock partner, to see if she was alright. As for them, Blurm was sucked of power and motivation to continue. This fight was getting sickening."
17425,Under Lock and Key (Candy & Sour-Salivation),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49998,2016-05-15T02:47:46,Candy,"Spirit gasped. She panted and groaned, pulling her arms back up into a fighting stance. Her key under attack and her body reaching it's limit. They weren't even as strong as they come? She thought to herself. She deflected another rock with the back of her fist. ""<span style=""color: #8000FF"">That's going to break the skin soon.</span>"" She mumbled to herself as she looked back at her opponents. She takes sharp, hard breaths. Her eyes becoming hard to keep open because of the sweat in them. This had to end soon. Her and Blurm were at their limits.<br/><br/>""<span style=""color: #8000FF"">Blur!</span>"" She holds out her hand, signaling them to use their special ability. They would switch positions. Something completely unheard of in lock and key dynamics. They had to switch to try and give Spirit some time to breath and collect herself. ""<span style=""color: #8000FF"">Protect me. I'm going to try something. It's gonna hurt.</span>"" She explains briefly as she deflects another rock, wincing in pain as her prophecy comes true. Her hand begins to bleed as she holds it in pain, staring at her attackers."
17426,Under Lock and Key (Candy & Sour-Salivation),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49998,2016-05-15T14:12:48,Sour-Salivation,"Seeing their adversaries weakened so badly like this made the earth-powered key chuckle slightly. Right, they were the key; jumping around constantly and having energy so drained made common sense migrate outside the mind. Stepping back, the key prepared his next move; it would be much more than rocks around here. With the assistance of his lock, the key's bulldozer hands raised up, yanking some dirty, rocky portions of the ground without using said body parts, and flinged them in a moderately-sized wormhole courteous of the lock. With a little creativity, this was used as a cannon, firing deathly dirt at the two others with a powerful thrust behind it.<br/><br/>Their four arms spinning around like noodles in a centrifuge, Blurm reflexed themselves to prepare for these incoming attacks while Spirit readied herself for... whatever she planned to do, which was not very clear in Blurm's mind at the moment. Regardless, they did as told, defending their partner from harm as best as they could. They ended up taking a few lucky shots that were meant for Spirit as well; it pained them, but they persisted. It was all they could do after all."
17427,Under Lock and Key (Candy & Sour-Salivation),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49998,2016-05-15T22:03:16,Candy,"This was it. Blurm's pain wouldn't be in vein as she readied herself. The fire built in her belly and she opened her eyes. ""<span style=""color: #4000FF"">Now Blurm! Engage the lock!</span>"" She commanded before pulling her fists back. She slammed it to the ground and in a flash the dirt used as a projectile is engulfed in blue flames, dissipating it. She slams her other fist down and a another pillar of purple fire erupts from the ground, flying directly at the enemy lock. This technique Spirit affectionately, and a bit dork-ily referred to as 'the flames for her spirit'.<br/><br/>The blonde took deep gasping breath, finally able to compose herself as she warded away the attacks with her fire. The fight had started so suddenly they had very little time to formulate a plan and it had escalated so quickly that they weren't thinking entirely clearly. She watched their movements play back in their heads. The way they summoned their powers. They quickly formulated a hypothesis. ""<span style=""color: #4000FF"">Blur, their arms are what the use to command the earth. Take those out. Their legs summon the dirt to arm level. The weaker their legs are, the more difficult it is for them to summon the dirt. I'll take care of the wormholes.</span>"""
17428,Under Lock and Key (Candy & Sour-Salivation),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49998,2016-05-16T01:43:49,Sour-Salivation,"It all went by like a blur, almost undetectable by the slow-minded. Blurm could only just see the adversary lock get knocked back by the wicked blast before they went to focus on their commanded action. The other side experienced a great amount of confusion regarding their enemies' sudden burst of power, and it caused them to attempt to rush a strategy. The pair were more brawn than they were brains; it was somewhat the reason that they were B rank and not A.<br/><br/>""The hell is...?!"" The key exclaimed as he watched his lock slam onto the ground like a sack of charcoal. She was still alive, fortunately for her, but the attack left her pretty stunned for a few moments. She attempted to counter the opposing sides' attacks by twisting the wormhole into a straining knot above them, peering over them like a great, magical snake.<br/><br/>Blurm's saucer-like eyes blinked in rapid succession as they listened to Spirit's command. Nodding immediately after, they raised themselves. From a chain in their pocket, they yanked out what looked like the offspring of a dagger and a falcata- small but deadly and smart. They leaped forwards, towards the enemy, feigning at first to trick them into pausing before phasing forwards, their particles almost seeming to shift from how fast they lunged, and slicing one of the key's calves open, the single claw of their weapon ripping through the silky fabric of his clothing.<br/><br/>As the key screamed in agony, Blurm flew down onto the ground right on their feet, ruby red wingtips plotting bending rather elegantly despite their tiredness. They focused on attempting to take out the key, utilizing close combat and their newly obtained lock abilities alike. It was strenuous, but it seemed to be working for now; the key's powers were dampened slightly, but a threat was a threat. As he focused on Blurm, the lock spat on the ground as she decided to focus on Spirit at the moment."
17429,Under Lock and Key (Candy & Sour-Salivation),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49998,2016-05-16T06:06:52,Candy,"Spirit growled as she channeled her energy further. She felt fire raging in her chest. her stomach and it crackled with vengeance and bloodlust. She slammed her hands on the ground again and again, creating fantastic pillars of purple and blue flames. She cried out in rage, her powers sending into a battle fury.<br/><br/>The battlefield was ablaze with Spirit's flames, embers exploded by the enemy key, then the enemy lock, making sure to follow up immediately after one of Blurm's attacks, as Spirit was far too sharp in battle to let her anger control her. Angry was not the word. Spirit was not the type to become angered. In fact, she had once told Blurm an ancient proverb. 'Anger gives motivation without purpose'. Her rage was sharpened like a point and aimed at their foes. She burns the enemy key fiercely, attempting to burn her face and arms. The key's eyes are the target. If they can't see they can't create wormholes."
17430,Under Lock and Key (Candy & Sour-Salivation),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49998,2016-05-16T17:52:07,Sour-Salivation,"The fire was so grand that Blurm could feel the heat trickling down their back. This caught them off-guard for a little bit, which allowed the now angered key to land a blow on their chest, knocking them back a tad. Gripping the small weapon in their heated hand, they once again leaped forward, freezing their opponent in place before striking him in the bridge of his nose and stabbing his forearm.<br/><br/>Meanwhile, the lock attempted to endure Spirit's attacks. She was heavily weakened, clearly, and she had to worry about her charred  injuries which at this point made her tear up in pain. Growling softly, she tried to escape the flames while utilizing her wormhole to transport the flames Spirit's way, not entirely sure if this strategy would be efficient or not."
17431,Under Lock and Key (Candy & Sour-Salivation),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49998,2016-05-17T17:08:22,Candy,"Spirit continued her relentless assault, slamming her fists into the ground and following up on Blurm's attack by shooting a pillar of fire into the lock's back before turning her attention back to the opposing key. She shot tower after tower of fire at they key, making the heat and burns as unbearable as possible. ""<span style=""color: #4000FF"">GIVE UP NOW!</span>"" Spirit growled. ""<span style=""color: #4000FF"">OR I WILL END YOUR PARTNER'S LIFE!</span>"" She threatens, staring at the opposing lock. The fires begin to target the key's arms and especially their legs, making movement extremely painful when she singes the entirety of the key's left leg.<br/><br/>The wormholes do little as Spirit can control the fires so well. The moment they enter a wormhole she simply stops the pillar and starts a new one in a slightly different path. Even worse is when she simply has the fire bend around the wormholes. Spirit may not be able to keep up this level of ferocity forever, but it should be more than enough to defeat the likes of these two."
17432,Under Lock and Key (Candy & Sour-Salivation),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49998,2016-05-17T23:15:26,Sour-Salivation,"The battle dragged on for hours. Too many hours to count, actually. It almost seemed like it would never end. Until, at long last...<br/><br/>""ENUGHF.""<br/><br/>The charred lock raised her burnt peach hand, calling for a cease to the fight. Surprisingly enough, she was still able to form coherent sentences, although just barely.<br/><br/>""Jour shtrung, kid,"" she struggled to say. A grunt escaped her lips, and she fell right on her knees and hands. This caught the attention of her partner, who came darting her way, leaving Blurm to watch. The battlefield was torn apart from the aggressive movements of all four fighters, and the fire raged on with little hesitation. It was a mess.<br/><br/>Despite these two being their enemies, Blurm looked absolutely appalled from seeing the lock burnt the way she was, their three red eyes narrowing in their disgust.  They then looked their partner's way, knowing that she was to blame. They never called her out directly though."
17433,Under Lock and Key (Candy & Sour-Salivation),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49998,2016-05-18T10:08:25,Candy,"Spirit barely struggles to her feet to look at the rest of the combatants. She seems almost dazed as she slips out of her battle frenzy. Her short blonde hair whipping around rather ungracefully as she examined the charred battlefield. She took a deep breath... a far too deep breath. It was clearly something magical as the fires began to all be sucked into her mouth like a vacuum, leaving the earth around them sizzling and scorched.<br/><br/>Spirit went into her gi. As in she dug into the spot near her breast where the gi opens to dig out her phone. She quickly dialed three numbers. ""<span style=""color: #4000FF"">Odenwa arigatou gozaimasu? Yes, we have an emergency in a field by the edge of... Salvation road?</span>"" She nods to the operator. ""<span style=""color: #4000FF"">Hai. Someone has sever burns. This was conducted during an official Lock and Key bout.</span>"" She nods again. ""<span style=""color: #4000FF"">Arigato. Itsumo osewa ni natte orimasu.</span>"" She hangs up, quickly realizing she was speaking Japanese and feeling rather silly as the operator likely had no idea what she was saying for portions of that call. ""<span style=""color: #4000FF"">The ambulance should be here shortly.</span>"" She moves over to the two of them and bows. ""<span style=""color: #4000FF"">Okino doku desu. I'm sorry it had to end this way.</span>""<br/><br/>She then returns to Blurm. ""<span style=""color: #4000FF"">That fight was brutal...</span>"" She smiles at him. ""<span style=""color: #4000FF"">You fought very well. Every time we fight I'm always proud to have you as my partner.</span>"" She sighs deeply and looks at her still bleeding hand. ""<span style=""color: #4000FF"">I'm going to need this bandaged as well...</span>"""
17434,Under Lock and Key (Candy & Sour-Salivation),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49998,2016-05-18T13:01:09,Sour-Salivation,"The injured lock would have absolutely adored to continue just so she could pummel Spirit into insignificant smithereens. However, not only was she too weak to continue, but this was a fight of honor. At least, it was<span style=""font-style: italic"">supposed</span>to be; the brutal scorching bit was debatable. She and her partner simply bowed in return; it was all they could really do.<br/><br/>When Spirit approach Blurm, immediately, they clasped her shoulders with their stone Hamsa hands and gazed into her eyes, worry clearly reflecting off their scarlet, oval peepers.<br/><br/>""<span style=""font-family: poor richard;"">What has gotten into you?!</span>"" they exclaimed with that very concern with a rather confusing tone of voice. The compliment was insignificant compared to the well-being of those involved in the battle. ""<span style=""font-family: poor richard;"">I do not know how many times I have had to tell you to control yourself! My god, Spirit..</span>."" Blurm released Spirit's shoulders with a soft sigh. ""<span style=""font-family: poor richard;"">You should be lucky that you did not end up dying, honestly</span>."""
17435,Under Lock and Key (Candy & Sour-Salivation),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49998,2016-05-31T07:12:38,Candy,"Spirit looked rather taken aback by Blurm's outburst. She moved away and began to bow to him. ""<span style=""color: #4000FF"">I-I'm so sorry Blurm! I didn't want to make you worry! I was just getting into the fight and I was so frustrated with how grueling the fight had become I wanted it to end so badly.</span>"" She raises herself and looks at him. ""<span style=""color: #4000FF"">But I won't apologize for my brutality. It was the only means necessary and she should be lucky I didn't hurt her worse by going for more vital parts.</span>"" She looks back at the scorced pair, completely remorseless. Spirit was stone cold and nobody cold tell her a thing.<br/><br/>She sighs a bit and looks at Blurm again. ""<span style=""color: #4000FF"">I know I have said this before but... your eyes remind me of my bro-... my sensei's.</span>"" She sighs a bit, getting a suddenly spell of homesickness. She quickly shook it off. ""<span style=""color: #4000FF"">Wait... Blurm, we beat them! We're even stronger now!</span>"" She pumps her fist in a somewhat uncharacteristic show of excitement."
17436,Under Lock and Key (Candy & Sour-Salivation),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49998,2016-06-01T12:57:43,Sour-Salivation,"Euphoria was everything but present on the creature before her. If anything, Spirit's disregard for her actions only served to exacerbate Blurm further. Despite being a rather active fighter, they were not one to brutalize someone the way Spirit did.<br/><br/>Usually.<br/><br/>""Yes, because that is clearly more important..."" Blurm did not have much motivation to speak to her at the moment. They instead looked past her to glance upon their previously well-established enemies who they now saw as regular people before looking back, reluctantly, at their partner.<br/><br/>""I wish to depart from here,"" they admitted. ""I am exhausted enough from battling..."""
17437,Under Lock and Key (Candy & Sour-Salivation),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49998,2016-06-06T10:43:27,Candy,"""<span style=""color: #4000FF"">You know... I think my sister would enjoy tormenting you for the strange way you speak, Blurm.</span>"" She smiles at him and walks to his side. It's almost like she was numb to her own viciousness. Utterly blind to her brutality. She moves next to him quickly and continues to hold her hand. ""<span style=""color: #4000FF"">We should get this patched up perhaps.</span>"" She says, holding up her blood covered hand. It was dripping off her fingertips at this point.<br/><br/>The girl was obviously no stranger to pain being the fierce competitor she was, but usually loosing blood is a bad thing. Especially if no medical equipment is involved. ""<span style=""color: #8000FF"">I'm getting a bit woozy.</span>"" She says holding onto her partner's arm. At this point it's obvious her adrenaline has stopped pumping through her body and she's coming back down from her battle frenzy."
17438,Under Lock and Key (Candy & Sour-Salivation),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=49998,2016-06-07T11:14:11,Sour-Salivation,"A bit of Blurm's concern-driven rage had died, faded like ancient graves. As such, they did not mind that much when Spirit clasped their stone-hard arm. By stone-hard, it is meant that Blurm's arm was literally made of stone. Some miscellaneous sedimentary rock in particular. Even then, the warmth of her hand was still felt somehow.<br/><br/>""I<span style=""font-family: poor richard;"">am assuming you brought no equipment?</span>"" the three-eyed leaf statue...<span style=""font-style: italic"">thing</span>asked rhetorically. ""<span style=""font-family: poor richard;"">I merely brought bandages, though an ointment would be necessary. These are not magic brand, although I thought they were. This is what happens when I am rushed....</span>"" Sighing, they continued.<span style=""font-family: poor richard;"">I need time to prepare for things like this. Perhaps I was never really the fighting type.</span>"""
17439,"dragon RP, me and Yumi",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50027,2016-05-19T03:13:40,Nova lazzara,"There are many worlds, some which have embraced science and believe magic is just a legend, some which are barren waste lands. There are some who used magic as they do not have science. Then there is my world, we have knowledge of science, but have no need for it because of the fact we are by the life source, the scar left over from the Big Bang, The all-star we call it. As such our world is full of magic. Yes we know of science but for the most part we are still at the technology level you were at in the dark ages, simply because we use magic more than anything else, although sometimes we do use it.<br/><br/>Once upon a time our world was kept just by the Dragonborn.  They had armies at their disposal yes, and for every town, city or village there was a keep of the Dragonborn to maintain the laws and protect that town. Their most powerful asset they had were their leaders, aka the Dragon Knights, they had magic which was powered by the mighty mounts which they rode; Dragons! This magic was known as fire magic. It is said they had a deep connection to their dragons ((telepathicly linked)).<br/><br/>As with most animals there were different breeds of dragons, each dragon and the knight that rode them had a different role within the Dragon wing. In return each kind of Knight and each kind of dragon, had a represented on the Dragon court, the Dragons had just as much say in the leadership of the Dragonborn as the Knights who rode them. To be appointed to this court was a given a role of great responsibility. The title they were awarded once on there was their former Knight name, when they were a part of a normal Dragon wing, but with High in front of it.<br/><br/>The first of the Knights of the title was the Worrier, always the rider of a Red Dragon. They had one simple task, to attack hostile clans of our world. As such their role in a Dragon wing was rarely inside the town or city where the rest of their wing lie. More often than not they would unite with other Worrier’s from other wings to hunt down enemies who threatened multiple places under their protection. Or simply to take the Dragonborn soldiers under their command and hunt down threats to their immediate area.<br/>They rode Red dragons whose fire was just ordinary fire, however it was powered by a flammable liquid and fired in explosive balls rather than streams like other dragons, the liquid itself had mild anti-septic properties. Only just larger than a horse a red Dragon was the fastest breed of dragon to live. When they flew at full speed they were nothing more than crimson streak in the sky, thanks to the throbbing red light which emanated from their spine. They were one of the few dragons to have a secondary set of wings, connected to their tail, which allowed for great mobility even at high speeds. Also in aid of this the creature bore a line of feathers along their tail and spine.<br/><br/><br/>After that came the Guardian; protector of what ever need protecting. It was their job to ensure the safety of the place where their wing resided.  This often found them working more closely with their Worrier counter-part than the rest of their wing, but they would defend the town from the threat where their Worrier counter-part would hunt it down.<br/>They always rode a Purple dragon who did not breathe fire, instead they spat out a choking cloud of toxic fog. They also bore a barbed tail which was truly deadly if wielded by a skilled rider. Each barb was coated in a thick poison, which could stop an animal’s heart in a five seconds. They were the only dragons who’s wings were made of feathers, and each of those feathers was a        magical item in itself, able to remove most poisons once pushed into the skin.<br/><br/>Next came the Oracle, they were Fortune tellers always able to see the future, although the future could always change. It was their job to warn their Dragon wing and those under their protection of impending dangers, this might not be from an enemy it could be an impending storm.<br/>They always rode a blue dragon, for one reason and one reason only, To drink of their blood, if they willingly give it to you by biting their own tongue, causes visions of ones own future. A blue dragon did not breathe fire but rather their breath was so cold it could turn a lake to ice in the warmest summer, some were even able to breathe ice.<br/><br/>Then came the Custodians, they were the true law keepers of our world. Whenever a law was broken, it was a Custodians who delivered punishment, the High Custodian even wrote them. Should a fellow Dragon Knight break the law it was the High Custodian who brought them to justice, they were meant to be truly good.<br/>They rode, and all their Custodians, a Black Dragon, known for their immense size and strength these were the largest of the dragon breeds, it is said they could consume an entire          mountain in one bite. They could carry ten times their own weight, and although their fire was a simple flame like the red dragon, but theirs was gas powered and came out in thick streams, they had their strength where all else failed.<br/><br/>After them came the Archivist. These Knights were responsible for maintaining the records of the Dragon wing they were apart of and were always skilled archers. Each one of them carried a vast tomb of knowledge and were always the wisest of the Dragon wing. They were also responsible for the teaching of new Dragon Knights.<br/>They rode a Green dragon. Once again the green dragon could not breathe fire, instead it spat out streams of acid, which could melt iron in a matter of seconds. Their tail ended in a spike which could be ejected great distances and be regrown by the next day. Unlike other dragons, although all dragons were magical creatures, Green dragons could use spells themselves. They like their Knights could use Fire-magic.<br/><br/>The next Dragon Knight of the court was the Healer, they were physicians of highest standard who always rode a white dragon, as a white dragons fire could do no harm, in fact it did the opposite instead it heal instantly nearly any wound, save that inflicted by another dragon breed, and the liquid used to fuel it had highly antiseptic properties, so powerful most infections were dealt within a day. They also had the gift of wings which were stronger than metal and could defend against almost anything, yet they were able to fly as like all dragons they were creatures of pure magic.<br/><br/>For centuries peace was all we knew, save the odd law breaker and barbarian clan, which the Worrier and Law-keeper Knights dealt with easily, most the time being able to do it without the aid of other wings. But all of that changed when the civil war began. One of the Knights, one called Dosarus embraced the dark arts and became the biggest threat the world had ever known. He used his power to corrupt fellow dragon knights. Then using a combination of mutant worriers he        created using magic, his traitor Dragon Knights, fools who believed him to be a god and dark Magic itself, he took control on nearly every nation of the world.  Leaving only a handful of nations to be free. Once he had control Dosarus executed all those Dragon Knights under his command, to prevent them rebelling against him.<br/><br/>A threat to his empire is about to arise, one Dosarus could never predict."
17440,"dragon RP, me and Yumi",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50027,2016-05-19T04:09:21,Nova lazzara,Jacen moved slowly through the valley heading to his village at home. He didn’t like going back there but he needed to get back to his house. The kings forces tended to take the ones you loved and torture them when you escaped from one of their conscription camps. He moved slowly and carefully being carful not to disturb the guards. If they caught him they’d drag him back there. Snow would be waiting for him at home she didn’t know he’d been conscripted. She was his best friend after all they had to get out of the town before it was too late. He saw a guard so he hid then moved through the back door to his house “Snow are you here??”
17441,"dragon RP, me and Yumi",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50027,2016-05-19T04:22:01,Yumiwolf,"Snow charged through the house after the mutt they kept with them for companionship, she kept yelling 'i'm going to shave you!' as she chased after him. They both came sliding to a stop at the backdoor when Jacen came through calling for her, she used that time to grab the dog by the scruff of its neck and put him outside. ""Yeesh that mutt...tore up my book again!"" she stormed into the main area of the home and huffed ""Damned dog that's the 5th one this month!"" she showed him the ragged book with pages ripped out an the cover chewed on."
17442,"dragon RP, me and Yumi",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50027,2016-05-19T04:27:17,Nova lazzara,"“We can’t stay here,” He said looking at the ground. “I…I was conscripted Snow. I understand if you want to stay. I’ll go on my own.” It was a well known fact that the training camps were brutal for conscripts as it was he already had a brand on his fore head marking him as a conscript. Most didn’t survive the year let alone to the battle field. Those that didn’t barely lasted a battle when they fought. “I ran, you can say you didn’t know me, you just rented a room they’d believe that.” In truth he wanted her to come with him but would never confess that. He went into his fathers old study, taking up the sword, his fathers sword. It was covered in strange marks, true enough it had a counter part a bow, which sat on the desk next to it. He then moved and pulled up a piece of rope, he’d need the dog to hunt."
17443,"dragon RP, me and Yumi",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50027,2016-05-24T00:40:21,Yumiwolf,"Snow looked at him as he rambled on ""Oh hush! Just let me grab my things and we can go I'm used to not staying in one spot remember? Plus it will give me a chance to grab a new book on our way out of town."" She said as she grabbed her weapons and Herb bag pulling it over her shoulder, Snow moved out the door and smiled ""Well? Get the mutt and lets go!"" she ran ahead to get a head start in front of them."
17444,"dragon RP, me and Yumi",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50027,2016-05-24T19:16:20,Nova lazzara,"Jacen grabbed the leash, his sword and his bow. once he had that he grabbed what little cloths he had and went outside. placing the leash around the mutts neck he smiled weakly. Walking after Snow he smiled at her. ""You didn't have to do this for me."" He was nervously scanning the area around him, he didn't like this at all. The King's forces were always after defectors and he was now one. They would love to make an example of him and they would torture him first.<br/>""We need to keep moving if you do this."" He wanted to make it clear what she was getting into. ""If you do this you'll never be able to go home, never see your family again."" A guard walked along and he twitched to his sword getting ready to draw it if he had to.<br/><br/>They soon reached the out skirts of the city this was going to be the hard part sneaking past the guards on the gate. He swallowed hard and looked at Snow waiting for her answer. He smiled at her and tried ti make himself look more confident than he was, he always protected Snow no matter what."
17445,A Story of Two Creatures (me & Zoruna),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=5007&start=20,2011-11-27T22:01:31,bloodlust101,"Jasmine knods as tears fall down her face. ""i am fine."" She looks up. ""What about you? Ryuu, yotrshould should not strain yourself I have not gotton all the posion out.â€œ jasmine held ryuu close.<br/><br/>Mitchel stood up and looked at the two pissed off. He pulled his pistol out of its holster and aimed at Ryuu. Jasmine turned her head just in time. ""Mitchel no!"" She jumped up and infront of him just as he pulled the trigger."
17446,A Story of Two Creatures (me & Zoruna),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=5007&start=20,2011-11-28T16:55:45,zoruna,"Ryuu nods his head. ""I'm fine."" He says. He shakes his head. Hugging her close as he struggled for balance. He saw the guy pull a gun out of his holster. He last second went draconic. Strong ass wings shooting out of his spine and folded tightly in a layer around Janet. Letting out a growl of pain yet the bullet merely become wedged in his scaley shield. He growls at Mitchel. ""You trying to start a war?! Are you?! I am high prince Ryuusharosi. Or Ryuusaris! Depending on whether you want the dragon name or the phoenix name! To kill me will start the war that will end your race! End you! Because you will be the first to die if the prince is injured or killed. Doesn't matter that if you kill me I can come back again and again and again. I'm a fricking Phoenix and Dragon mix!"" He says. His eyes dragon like. He erupted in flames and turned to ashes. Dying from taking the bullet he had moved to take the second bullet straight on. He came back mere seconds later as a little kid. He still enveloped Jasmine in his protective shield. The wings able to be big enough to do so. ""Your lucky I don't send out the beacon of war!"" He says in a venomous growl. Panting still as he was younger but the poison had weakened his form. Returning to life or not he was still weakened by the poison. He stands up. A foot an a half shorter than Jasmine yet still able to protect her."
17447,A Story of Two Creatures (me & Zoruna),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=5007&start=20,2011-11-29T19:11:39,bloodlust101,"â€œRyuu!â€ Jasmine held him in her arms. â€œMitchel leave before I kill you!â€ Jasmine said as she pulled Ryuu closer to herself. â€œI am so sorry Ryuu, I put you through all of this and I should have just removed the poison when I had the chance.â€ Jasmine holds the young boy. â€œDo not fight for me, I will be fine, he wonâ€™t kill me.â€ Jasmine stood up and walked over to Mitchel. â€œMy love, you have me and only me. I have not offered myself to any man. If you want proof take me, all of me.â€<br/><br/>Mitchel looked down at Jasmine and gave a wicked smile. â€œYou think that your virginity is really what I want. No,â€ He gripped his hand around Jasmineâ€™s neck and pulled her close. â€œI wanted you to feast on my blood for your first time. That virtue was to be mine, my dear.â€ Mitchel opened his mouth in an evil grin and showed his vampire fangs. â€œThat is what is important to a wedded vampire couple.â€ He then goes and throws Jasmine on the bed. â€œIf I wanted that from you my love,â€ He gets on top of her and looks down. â€œI could have just taken it. The day you were told to be my wife.â€<br/><br/>â€œPlease just let me remove the poison from him and I will truly be yours, we can take each otherâ€™s first bite together. I have not been bitten.â€"
17448,A Story of Two Creatures (me & Zoruna),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=5007&start=20,2011-11-30T17:15:56,zoruna,"Ryuu looks at Mitchel and growls angrily. He didn't like this...this monster. He wanted to kidnap Jasmine right from under his nose.Blinked as she held him in her arms. Looking up at her with child like innocence. ""Its fine. I can't die. I'm a phoenix. I will never truly die."" He glares at Mitchel. ""Unlike somebody I have learned to know."" He says warningly. He looks at her and shakes his head. ""Its fine. I'm not mad at you."" He says. Glaring at Mitchel and says hotly. ""Treat her with respect you damn arrogant bastard. Or I will gladly eat you. I'm sure in my dragon form with a bit of ketchup you'll taste nice and crunchy."" Coming from an eight year old it could be taken as humorous. Add in the fact that he was a dragon AND a phoenix it was serious.<br/><br/>His fists clench at his side. ""I'm going to get them to call off your engagement. I can do that too. Considering ALL the other kingdoms are ruled over and governed BY the DRAGONS."" He points out. ""Besides I won't let you abuse and mistreat her just because your more powerful. I'm not afraid of you even if I am a kid. You can't truly kill me but I could kill you. Disrespecting a dragons friend is stomping around on incredibly thin ice. I have decided I hate you. If you don't treat her right I'll just steal her from you. Don't think I won't."" He slumps a bit. The poison still there just weaker. He looks at Jasmine. ""Don't do it. He won't ever care about you. He won't ever respect you. He thinks of you as his property. Not his betrothed.""<br/><br/>He shakes with his anger. Somehow managing to keep his dragon rage under control. His fingers were claw like and dagger sharp. ""You are a selfish bastard. You do realize if I die...here and now by your hand...even if it is only temporary..."" he pauses. ""Your kind is fucked. The only thing you'll bring is the dragon kingdoms rage down on your kind. The only one who will be safe is Jasmine. I'm High Prince Ryuu. Don't think just because your wealthy I can't out rank you. I can. I can give her parents far more than you ever could."" He was trying to get the man to leave her alone. His cheeks flushed because he was falling in love with Jasmine. Even though he didn't yet realize it. Mitchel would though. Probably the bastard would find it funny. Seeing as he was a sadistic sort of man."
17449,A Story of Two Creatures (me & Zoruna),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=5007&start=20,2011-11-30T19:22:54,bloodlust101,"""Shut up you child, you know nothing of the lives of vampires."" Mitchel looked at Ryuu's face and snorted, the bot was in love with Jasmine. ""you think you could take her away from me, that is funny. You can't even stand without hurting yourself right now.""<br/><br/>Jasmine looked from Ryuu to Mitchel. She was touched that Ryuu was fighting so hard for her, she thougth about what he had told her when it came to following her heart and she knew she had to do that now. It was the only way she would be able to save Ryuu. ""Mitchel, get your sick, sadistic, ass off of me. I say this as Jamine Princess of the Vampires and Sucibi."" She pushed the man off of her and rose from the bed with new found curage and pride. She did not know why but she knew that it was all thanks to Ryuu. He made her see that ones heart was more important then ones job. She looked down at her new friend and felt a tug at her heart that seemed to tell her that her was more then just a friend, or at least she wanted him to be.<br/><br/>""Jasmine, you are my betrothed, you belong to me and if you walk away I can not save you from what is to happen when your parents find out about your little friend here."" Mitchel walked up behind her and pulled her close wrapping her in one arm. Jasmine smiled evily and turned to face him.<br/><br/>""You are so right, you can't protect me, but I sure as hell on earth can protect myself."" Jasmine raised a hand to Mitchel's throught and dug her now extended into his throught. As he gaged on the blood filling his lungs Jasmine kissed his cheek and whispered in his ear so low she hoped that Ryuu could not hear, ""I love him, not you."" Then she removed her nails and dropped the now dead body on the ground. She walked back over to Ryuu and held him close.<br/><br/>""I am so sorry, please let me remove the rest of the posion from your blood."""
17450,A Story of Two Creatures (me & Zoruna),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=5007&start=20,2011-11-30T21:43:36,zoruna,"Ryuu looks at him and glares. ""I know enough!"" he says with a venomous tone. Glaring at him. ""I don't think it...I know it!"" He says. Growling angrily. ""Not the point. I could still eat you as a dragon. I would take the indigestion willingly to make you into vampire souflee. Or barbeque vampire on a claw."" He says threateningly. Glaring at the guy. He didn't like being mocked. Dumbass bastard. He was lucky he wasn't his sisters. Dude would have long since been roasted and toasted. Red dragons don't play. He was a very rare dragon and he was not liking this bastard. His insulting ways would be the end of him. He just knew it. He flashes his now dragon like teeth at him. His anger adapting his body to various levels. In his teenager/young adult form this would have been terrorfying. It was humorous but the nonverbal intent was clear. You are dinner you keep it up.<br/><br/>He watched in mild surprise as Jasmine pushed the man off of her. The words she said did surprise him. He hadn't known she was the princess. It really hadn't been a thought that crossed his mind or mattered. All that mattered was protecting her. He didn't know why. It was just his heart told him to protect her and consequences be damned. He was contemplating if barbeque sauce and ketchup would make him into something slightly tasty. It didn't matter. He kept it up he would eat him piece by piece if he had to. The image was humorous and fell into line with the burning him into ashes thought. He watched her.<br/><br/>Then watches the scene that unfolded. He might be eight right now but he would take on this bastard. ""They won't do anything to me. They know a dragon, primarily royalty, can drop by for tea any damn time they please. I don't know how hard headed and moronic you are but you seem to miss the fact I'm royalty. That means they, like it or not, have to be diplomatic to avoid cause for war. Surely even a pompus ass like yourself can understand that."" He sighs and sulks. Walking back and forth grumpily. Mumbling and growling in Draconic. He totally missed Jasmine's evil smile.<br/><br/>He looks up when she started talking. He blinked as she grabbed him by the throat. The other dude not him. He winced as she dug her sharp nails into the guys throat. His head was spinning yet still he forced himself to focus. He heard her whisper something in the guys ear. He did not, however, hear what it was she whispered. He blinks as she walked over to him. Leaning into her cool form. He liked that her cool skin contrasted to his naturally warm flesh. He looks up at her. ""For what? You didn't do anything right. I already know how we can explain him being dead to your parents."" He says with a sly smile.<br/><br/>""Your parents being nobility would understand the importance of protecting visiting, intentionally or otherwise, royalty."" He points out. ""All you have to do is tell them...little eight year old me, a phoenix-dragon, fell through the ceiling. That I was highly poisoned by some humans...another true fact...and injured. So when Mitchel found out, after you already learned of my heritage, that I was here...he attacked me with the intent to kill. Naturally your duty as princess became to protect the dragon prince. Which is any law by any race. You had to kill him because he kept trying to kill me. Even being able to come back...he could have caused a war to end your race. You did what any nobility or royalty would do to prevent tensions and war from arising."" He looks at her. ""It makes sense. I will tell them my dragon and phoenix names. It will help. Plus I have the royal emblem upon my form. "" He says.<br/><br/>Nodding his head and smiles. ""Okay."" He climbs onto her bed. Tilting his head so she could best help him. ""We just tell them you saved the dragon prince...it'll be best. Then I will tell them I want to take you with me...er...after they get used to the fact I am going to be here a while."" He explains."
17451,A Story of Two Creatures (me & Zoruna),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=5007&start=20,2012-03-09T04:33:00,bloodlust101,"Jasmine got onto the bed next to him and lowered herself to his neck. She dug her fangs into his neck and removes the rest of the posion. ""Do you feel any better Ryuu?"" She holds up his head and rests it onto her shoulder as she rested next to him. She starts to fall asleep just as the sound of foot steps came down the hallway. Jasmines mother starts to walk to her room and stops at the door. She knocks on the door and enters to see her daughter next to this mystery boy.<br/><br/>""What is the dragon prince doing in my daughter's bed!?!"" She walks over to the bed and then sees the dead body of Mitchel on the ground. ""Get the hell up!"" she says as she shakes her daughter's body. Jasmine wakes up and looks at her mother's angry face.<br/><br/>""Mom calmb down!"" She sits up and places her hands on her mothers sholders. ""I can explain to boh you and father but please let Ryuu sleep.""<br/><br/>The queen knodded and walked out trying to wrapp her mind around everything."
17452,A Story of Two Creatures (me & Zoruna),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=5007&start=20,2012-03-09T07:37:05,zoruna,"Ryuu felt her fangs sink in and felt the poison escaping his system. He healed over quickly and was dosing off to sleep. ""Yes...thank you."" He said in a weak voice. It would take him some time to get back to teenager him. His eyes lulled closed and he fell asleep. Tiny child him was curled up in a ball against her coolness.  He shifted as he felt the coolness leave yet stayed asleep for the most part. Going back into a deep sleep.<span style=""font-style: italic"">Her father was waiting in the hallway. ""I heard your mother yelling along with the sounds earlier. What the hell happened?! Why is your mother screaming about the dragon prince being in your bed?"" He demanded. ""Come now start explaining."" Following his wife and daughter out of the room. Lightly shutting the door. Telling a servant to dispose of Mitchel's body.</span>"
17453,A Story of Two Creatures (me & Zoruna),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=5007&start=20,2013-07-13T18:00:15,bloodlust101,"""Mother... Father... The  young price was flying and got attacked by humans. He was poisoned and in his attempt to flee his pursuers he crashed into my room. I knew when he told me who he was that I had to help him. So I was trying to remove the blood when Mitchel came in and in his rage tried to kill the Prince. I had to as Princess of our people protect the great dragon prince. So when trying to talk Mitchel out of killing the boy didn't work it appeared that his demise was all I could to to save Ryuu and our people."" She said when they stepped outside the room and the door was closed. ""I am so sorry that Mitchel is dead but I had to do what was right.""<br/><br/>Jasmine's mother looked down at her and sighed. ""Well he cannot stay in your room. It is not right. When he awakes we will put him in his own place until he is well enough to return home. I will send a letter to his parents to let them know he is safe."" she turned on her heels and started to walk away.<br/><br/>""Father..."" Jasmine said as she lifted her face to the king. ""Are you mad with me? I know you loved Mitchel like a son..."""
17454,A Story of Two Creatures (me & Zoruna),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=5007,2011-11-09T03:22:26,bloodlust101,"Name: Jasmine<br/>Age: looks 17<br/>Appearance:<a class=""postlink"" href=""http://www.writers-network.com/avatars/animeRedheadWine.jpg"">[ img ]</a><br/>Species: Sucibi and Vampire<br/><br/>Jasmine stood at her window seal looking out over the mass of land her family had under their controle and wished with all of her heart she could get away from it. Yes she was a noble man's child, yes she had power and money. But it was not what she wanted. She wanted love, wild love that would be remembered through out the ages. She could see off in the distance the sun rising and knew that it was time for her to go to bed. So she took in one last breath of the night air and whispered. ""Goodnight my love, wherever the spirits have placed you for me."""
17455,A Story of Two Creatures (me & Zoruna),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=5007,2011-11-09T04:18:51,zoruna,"Dragon Name: Ryuusharosi<br/>Phoenix Name: Ryuusaris<br/>Human Name: Ryuu<br/>Age: looks 17<br/>Species: Dragon-Phoenix<br/>Human Appearance:<a class=""postlink"" href=""http://i833.photobucket.com/albums/zz260/TimeKeys/l7-1-1-1-1.jpg"">[ img ]</a><br/>Dragon-Phoenix Appearance:<a class=""postlink"" href=""http://i833.photobucket.com/albums/zz260/TimeKeys/Miscellanous/Phoenix-Dragon-1.jpg"">[ img ]</a><br/><br/>Ryuu was flying in his dragon-phoenix form. He was not well. He was sick and he knew not why. His blood was pure. He might die and then be born again. He would be a kid for a short period of time if it happened. It was a never ending cycle. He was sick this time from the arrow in his side. He flew and flew and flew. Drawn in this direction despite the pain it brought. The day came and went. The night was slowly rising. He flew above a mansion of extraordinary beauty. Soon as he flew over a place his form plummeted down through the ceiling. Crashing and landing in the floor of Jasmine's room. There was a dust cloud and when it cleared a young teen male with the arrow in his side lay there. Strands fell over his face. He groans yet can't move."
17456,A Story of Two Creatures (me & Zoruna),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=5007,2011-11-09T19:37:03,bloodlust101,"Jasmine arose to the sound of her ceiling caving in. She looked through the clouds of dust and saw Ryuu. She could smell the blood portruding through his wound and knew if she did not fix it quickly her family would smell him.<br/>Jamine ran to his side and placed one of her hands just outside the wound placing pressure as she gripped onto the arrow with her other hand ready to pull. She follwed his slowing breath and yanked as he exhailed hoping he would not awake in pain. She quickly tore her dress and removed the man's shirt to bandage him. She tried her best to ignore the urge to feed on his blood and her need to ""examine"" every glistioning muscle of his chest as she finished wrapping him up. She moved the hair from his face and could see the beauty of every crease in his well structured face. ""Who are you?"" she said in a whisper knowing he could not answer her. Jasmine picked him up with dificulty and layed him in her bed as she layed back down next to him to keep him warm. It was good thing was born warm blooded thanks to her Sucibi side."
17457,A Story of Two Creatures (me & Zoruna),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=5007,2011-11-09T21:16:02,zoruna,"Ryuu groans and winces. The pain was evident against his unconscious face. He lets out a soft growl of pain. He was looking at his mind like...what the hell. I am going to die. Die in a place where I know no one. I am still so young. Just a young dragon. Barely too much above dragonling. His shirt was easily removed despite the blood that was flowing. Red blood that shimmered like rainbowy fire within it. He felt himself moved. Felt wrappings go around his side. He felt all of this yet registered none of it. He was lifted up and while he was not a heavy weight to some...he was not light weight either. He let out a growl of pain as he was jolted. He felt warmth. His entire body would feel like sitting almost on top of a fire in the fireplace. He felt warmth returning to his body. Her body heat speed up the healing rate of this dragon-phoenix's normal healing ratio. The pain fled but he was going to be too weak to fly any time soon. About two hours passed when he let out a groan. His eyes slowly opening as he looked around. ""Uhn....where am I?"" His soft yet slightly deep in a sexy way voice asked. He turned his head. Then noticed her. ""AH!"" He flails. He hadn't been expecting someone next to him. He breaths heavily until his heart rate returned to normal. Studying her. ""You aren't going to eat me are you?"" He asks. Phoenix's were at times eaten in hopes of immortality. ""I didn't die...that means the arrow...was pulled out before too late."" He says to himself. ""Good. It means I didn't have to come back as a kid for a while. That always sucks."" he looks at her again. ""Who are you?"""
17458,A Story of Two Creatures (me & Zoruna),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=5007,2011-11-09T21:21:44,bloodlust101,"""Calm down!"" Jasmine placed her hand on his chest. ""I am Jasmine, you crashed into my room. If you don't relax you will hurt yourself more."" She lowered her hand to the bandages and checked them real quickly. ""Okay you're fine. I won't eat you. So who are you and what happened to you?"""
17459,A Story of Two Creatures (me & Zoruna),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=5007,2011-11-10T02:28:27,zoruna,"Ryuu looked at her. She said calm down yet she wasn't the one fearing for her life. He was the one fearing for his life. He blinked and looked down at the hand on his chest. If it was warm he didn't notice. He was internally even warmer than a dragon. The mixture of dragon and phoenix made him extremely warm to the touch. Even to anyone who was warm blooded. He looks at her. ""Oh. Sorry about that."" He says softly. Shaking his head. He was started to flaming mend as it was. He just didn't feel very strong. ""I know I'll be fine. Minus the poison already in my system. That is going to take some time for it to get out."" He lets out an audible sigh of relief. ""I am the dragon-phoenix prince. I am the first dragon-phoenix born in over a millenium. My human name is Ryuu."" He says. ""I was flying in my dragon-phoenix form when someone shot me with a poisoned arrow. I kept flying in this direction because something kept pulling at my soul to come this way."""
17460,A Story of Two Creatures (me & Zoruna),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=5007,2011-11-10T21:38:07,bloodlust101,"Jasmine smiles now that the boy was telling her about himself. ""A prince... wow!"" When she heard him say posion she knew that there was a way for her to help him, but how was she going to bring this up to him? ""i can help get the posion out faster... If you would like?"" She got out of the bed and walked behind the changing screen and cake out a few minutes later changed out of her pajamas. ""I am part vampire, i can suck the posion out of your blood."""
17461,A Story of Two Creatures (me & Zoruna),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=5007,2011-11-11T03:00:34,zoruna,"Ryuu looks at her. Watching her smile. She had a beautiful smile. He had never seen such a beautiful smile before. Than again he barely paid others attention. It was different from the dragonish smiles that he was used to seeing. He blinked and looked at her in confusion. ""If I would like?"" He echoes. He waited as she changed. Saying nothing. How on earth was she going to get poison out of him faster. He looks at her. Blinking a bit. ""Never met a vampiress of any sort before."" he says. Looking at her. ""Well I was wounded and bleeding and you didn't try to drink me dry..."" He says. Visually contemplating something. ""I will trust you. The poison is making me sick."" he says truthfully. ""I will let you help if you really want to."""
17462,A Story of Two Creatures (me & Zoruna),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=5007,2011-11-11T17:03:35,bloodlust101,"Jasmine smiled and sat back down on the bed. ""This will only hurt for a second."" Jasmine got closer to Ryuu and tilted his head to the side leaving hsi neck stretched out in perfect position to work. As she lowerewd her head to his neck she heard a familiar voice coming down the hallway towards her room. ""Shit... You have to hide. If my family finds you here and especially in my room, they will kill you worse then anyone ever could. They can even make it so you dont return."""
17463,A Story of Two Creatures (me & Zoruna),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=5007,2011-11-11T20:17:34,zoruna,"Ryuu looks at her. Nodding his head. His pulse was throbbing through his neck. He heard someones voice. ""Only if they wish to start a war with dragons."" He says softly. Smelling the person coming. He looks at her. ""I will be small."" He says. Shaking his head. ""No one can. Not even them."" He says. Shifting into big dragon-phoenix form then before her eyes he shrinks. Shrinking until he was about six inches long. Nuzzling her leg and looks at her trustingly. His four feathered, on the ends, dragon wings flapping up and down. He curls up on the bottom of her bed. Looking so cute and adorable that no one would want to hurt him. Not even someone of extreme evil. Plus the fact his cheeks were flushing told the poor dragonling was sick. White cheeks colored with fever red. He makes cute and pitiful sounds. He was stretched out long ways barely six inches long. Three and a half inches tall. Curled in a ball he was around four inches long. He looked more like a phoenix than a dragon but you could see the dragon in it too."
17464,A Story of Two Creatures (me & Zoruna),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=5007,2011-11-12T03:06:52,bloodlust101,"""That's perfect."" Jamine says as she runs to the door. She reaches the door just as the man gets there. A knock on the door comes and jasmine answers it right away. ""Hello Mitchel, what can I do for you?""<br/><br/>""We heard a comotion and i was told to see if you were all right."" He pushes he way through the door.<br/><br/>""I am fine and you do know that you are not to enter my room like that. What if i was not properly dressed?"" Jasmine went to her bed after closing the door. Jasmine picked up Ryuu and started to pet him gently. ""If you must know, the camotion was this poor baby. He came crashing in this morning and I am taking care of him.""<br/><br/>""I doubt we have to worry about you being dressed proper or not I am your fiance."" Mitchel walks back to the door. ""I will tell your father that you are all right, but do get rid of that dredful creature."" He walks out and Jamine sticks her toung out at him.<br/><br/>""The monster, me his soon to be wife. He is the rudest... most vile..."" She puts Ryuu down. ""I hate that man!"""
17465,A Story of Two Creatures (me & Zoruna),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=5007,2011-11-12T15:24:42,zoruna,"Ryuu looks at her. Nuzzling her hand for a second before she runs to the door. Offering silent support. He shakes his head as the man talked. Even making a cute, yet very real, sneezing sound. Looking around then lays his head back down. He made a chrring sound as he was petted. Nuzzling her hand weakly. He looked at her and shakes his head. He liked her. He would not let her marry him. <He is a monster. I would take you away. I like you. I feel a connection to you like I have felt to no other. I do not think it was a mere coincidence that I suddenly could fly no further when I was above your room.> He says into her mind. <If you hate him...don't marry him. You should marry for love not duty. I am a prince and that is the only way I will marry...for love.> He pauses a bit. Laying his head down after laying down. <If I was stronger I would have protected you from him. Sick or not a dragon's person is always protected. If he had tried to hurt you I would have protected.> He lifts his head and sniffs. <If I fall in love...can I take you away? I will take you away anyways if you want. Leave your family thousands upon thousands upon thousands of gold and jewels. I can do it. It is an honor no matter what the culture...to give to the dragons. We are the highest in the lines of nobility. Even your parents would know that one.> He laid his head back down. <I don't think you should marry that monster. He hates you. He is going to try to kill you.> He was speaking to her mind. Looking at her. <Going to stay like this for awhile. Too weak to change multiple times. I'm hungry too but I can wait.>"
17466,A Story of Two Creatures (me & Zoruna),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=5007,2011-11-12T19:51:56,bloodlust101,"Jasmine smiled softly as she heard what Ryuu was saying. ""Thank you Ryuu, but for a sucibi love is imposible. We are created for lust that's all."" she picked him up again carefully and walked out of her room. ""Let us get you some food if you are hungry, then we can finish removing the posion."" Jasmine walked into the dining hall that was completely empty passed all the rooms that were silent and cold. ""I guess mother and father are gone for the night already."" Jasmine sets Ryuu on the table and gets him some eggs, ham, and other food. ""Eat up!"" she says as she places the food down infront of him."
17467,A Story of Two Creatures (me & Zoruna),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=5007,2011-11-12T20:11:20,zoruna,Ryuu looks at her and shakes his head. <Love for any race is not impossible. You are part vampire yes? Then you are more capable of love than you will allow yourself to admit.> He says it simply. <Even the sex demons can fall in love. It is not unheard of. I have a friend who is a prime example of this. She ironically fell in love with an angel. They are very happy together. Love knows no bounds. Love knows no rules. Love knows no limits.> He says simply. Nuzzling her hand appreciatively. He stayed in her hold. Sniffing around as he sniffed for the man who was evil to her. He nodded his head. Sitting on his hind legs. Front legs propping him up as his little head looked around. The four dragon-phoenix wings flapped a bit. More to stretch them out than anything ellse. He leans down and continues talking to her with his mind. Eating hungrily. <Everyone is capable of love...it is just a matter of going after what one desires. A sucubi and incubis...they can love. They go after sexual love more than emotional love. They do fall in love though. Have families. Your parents wouldn't have had you if they didn't love each other.> He points out. Eating still. It was rather cute watching the tiny dragon eating. <By dragon standards...I should only be a bit larger than this size. I can change my size. I am normally about seven feet high and ten feet long in my dragon-phoenix form. I can be larger when hunting prey.> He explains. Looking at her for a moment. <I like you a bit. As a friend I like you a lot.> He returned to the food. <Jasmine...you should never give up on finding love. Be it being loved or be it being in love.>
17468,A Story of Two Creatures (me & Zoruna),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=5007,2011-11-12T20:32:27,bloodlust101,"""Ryuu, my parents don't love each other. They did their duty. I mean they hade five kids before they had a son... my baby brother. Now they do everything they can to train him to take the family name. I am left alone everynight since my sisters all died at birth."" Jasmine lowered her head in sorrow for remembering. ""Ryuu, I like you alot too, but I must do what my family needs of me."" Jasmine kisses the top on Ryuu's head. ""You are the sweetest thing, I hope you stay here untill you are completely better."""
17469,A Story of Two Creatures (me & Zoruna),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=5007,2011-11-12T23:04:19,zoruna,Ryuu looks at her. Shaking his head a bit. <So...what if a prince asked for someone of high nobility? The duty would in that case be to give the royalty the high nobility.> He shrugs a bit. <Not that it matters to me but you don't seem happy.> He sighs a bit. Looking around and looks at her. <You must do what they need of you...what about what you need of you?> He looks away. Flushing faintly across his white body. <Well...then you don't like yourself...if you did you would do what is best for yourself.> He says. Smiling a tiny bit but it didn't meet his eyes. <I will but I will not stay if I am not needed. I am the dragon of wishes. If there is no wish needing granted...I must move on.> He finishes his food and licks his lips. <I know what it is about duty...I'm heir to a throne if my older sister dies. I hope she doesn't. If that happens...I won't marry someone I don't love. There is duty to someone else to think about. Jasmine if you don't do the greatest duty to yourself than you fail the biggest duty. Just think about that.> He stood up and fell back down. Shaking his head. <Jasmine...I like you but I don't wish to put you out of your duty. I may be too weak to fly out of here but...if you really wish it I will go.> He smiles a bit. <I like you but I've never liked anyone before. You mean something to me where no one else has. I just hope you make the decision that is best for you...not for someone else.> He looked at her and smiled. <We will be friends forever. Though I think fate wishes us to be more. Why else would I suddenly crash through your ceiling? I could have fallen anywhere at anytime...I didn't until directly over your room.> He points out.
17470,A Story of Two Creatures (me & Zoruna),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=5007,2011-11-13T00:26:02,bloodlust101,"""You are right."" Jasmine finishes her food and picks Ryuu back up walking back to her room. ""We will have to remove the posion from your body in my room because if any other vampire smells it they will want to feed."" She hurried to her room and closed the door. ""Ryuu, I do have a wish. But I can't ask it yet, not until I know you can help me."" She placed him on the bed and layed next to him slowly starting to fall alseep. ""I am scared Ryuu, scared that if I follow my heart I will break my parents hearts. How do I follow my heart without hurting others."""
17471,A Story of Two Creatures (me & Zoruna),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=5007,2011-11-20T16:06:52,zoruna,"Ryuu grins as best his dragon form can. Nuzzling into her after she picked him up. Nodding his head in understanding. <I have never met vampires before. I don't wish to be seen as a meal. If something happened to the high prince of dragons there would be war.> He says softly. Looking at her. <Will you be my friend at least until the end of time?> He asks. He waited and looked at her. <You have a wish? I hope that when you do ask it I can help you. I am sure I'll be able to help you though. Something tells me I will.> He shifted into his human form. ""Sometimes you have to risk it Jasmine. Sometimes you have to follow your heart. Follow it when your mind tells you that you must follow what others want. I had to break my parents hearts in order to get what I wanted. They will get over it. Even if they don't...you'll have known you did the right thing when you followed your heart. There is no shame in doing what your heart needs you to do. I know it is hard but...there is no way to do it without hurting others....sometimes."" He looks at her. ""Jasmine...I like you. Can you get the poison out? I will turn back to tiny dragon form afterwards."" He says softly. ""I am sorry if my liking you is a bad thing. I feel drawn to you. In more ways than one."""
17472,A Story of Two Creatures (me & Zoruna),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=5007,2011-11-24T22:50:26,bloodlust101,"Jasmine lays him down on the bed and moves his head so she had a clear space. ""This may hurt just a little."" Jasmine lowers her head and sinks her fangs into his neck piercing the skin. Just as she bites him her bedroom door opens and Mitchel walks back in.<br/><br/>""Jasmine my dear..."" He looks up and sees Ryuu in Jasmine's bed and quickly becomes furiouse. ""What in the Name of the mother moon is going on in here!"" Mitchel runs to Jasmine and picks her up by her hair. ""You little slut, you swore you would never do that. You are not following your mother's path. Just because you are a Succibi does not mean you are a prostatute!"" He throws her across the room.<br/><br/>""I was not doing that Mitchel..."" Jasmine said through tears. ""He is posioned and I was removing it, he needs medical help so I was helping."""
17473,A Story of Two Creatures (me & Zoruna),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=5007,2011-11-27T18:40:42,zoruna,"Ryuu saw the guy come in as he was getting the poison removed from him. He growls as the guy picked her up by her hair. He jumped up and moved quickly. Catching her though it clearly took some energy out of him. He pants. Setting her down and walked over to the guy. His eyes draconic. He grabs Mitchel by the throat. ""You will not harm the friend of the high prince of dragons. Do I make myself clear?! She was saving your fucking kind from an accidental war."" He slams him into the ground. Panting a bit. ""I have poison in my system. She is helping remove it. If I die on your land then you will bring war upon your races. Do I make myself clear?!"" He says. Punching the man harshly. He picks him up and holds him in the air. ""If you manhandle or name call my best friend one more time...I will tear you apart. I by law could do that now. Do you understand?!"" He throws him into the wall. Growling again as he picked him up and slammed him down. ""SHE WAS NOT DOING ANYTHING SEXUAL YOU FUCKING BASTARD!!!"" He yells. Punching him in the face. ""Touch her again...I will declare a war that will only save Jasmine from the punishment of the dragon and draconic races."" He says. His mouth practically spewing flames. He was breathing very heavily. Sweat pouring down his face. He was pale as a ghost. He slammed Mitchel into the wall. ""Abuse her again and I will eat you even if you taste like shit."" he says in a growl. Dropping him and staggers over to his friend. Collapsing next to her. ""Are you okay?"" he asks in worried pants."
17474,Falling In Love With The Enemy (CLOSED),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=5008,2011-11-09T05:11:17,~Ely_M.~,"Noemi crouches close to the ground , the leaves barely stirring beneath her. Her long wavy amber hair falling freely to her waist, unmoving, telling her that there is no wind to betray her scent. She bent low to study the tracks better. She is nearly invisible on the floor of the forest with her cloth halter top made in a patchwork of greens for camouflage. A short skirt about her waist also mimics the look of leaves on a tree. Her lightly tanned skin matching the color of light bark on the strange trees about her. Her green eyes sparkle with glee as she scours the ground for any sign of her quarry. A long staff in her hand provides an at hand weapon and a useful balancing tool as she stands on the balls of her feet ready to spring into action if she should find that which she hunts. A few small green patchwork pouches adorn her body, about her waist, on each thigh, and on each forearm disguised as bracers. Each pocket held something else useful to her survival in the wild, but the key thing sat in a green sheath at her hip, her knife. It was her more useful tool and most valuable weapon for it was her fangs against animals that never went without theirs. She curses softly and stands following the tracks to the stream she knew was slightly ahead and again cursing. ""Filthy slippery beast..."", she says to herself as she scales the nearest tree hoping to find the trail again somewhere downstream.<br/><br/>Name:Noemi BellaDonna<br/>Age:22<br/>Gender:Female<br/>Species:Human<br/>Personality: She's normally awfully sweet, almost like a scoop too much of sugar. However, she despises something more than anything on this Earth. Werewolves. She'll do anything in her power to end their existence, if she can ever find one.  She's hard - headed, and stubborn, but once you break through her hard exterior, you'll find out she's really just a broken little girl.<br/>Description: She's hot, and she knows it.<br/>Wavy amber hair - down to her waist<br/>Caramel colored skin<br/>No flaws but a deep scar on her stomach - the scratch of a werewolf<br/>Petite frame (only 5'5'' / 120 lbs )<br/>History: She grew up like every other girl. Well, at least she thought she did. She was taught her whole life to despise werewolves, how to fight them, how to kill them. She never understood the hatred they taught till she turned 13. She watched a pack of werewolves murder her village, killing everyone but her.<br/>Siblings: Born an only child.<br/><br/>Name: Alexander Derrick James<br/>Age: 25<br/>Gender: Male<br/>Species: Werewolf<br/>Personality: He has sharp features to match his muscular build.<br/>Shaggy black hair - wavy<br/>Freckles along his sharp cheek bones<br/>Deep, protruding scars from his many fights<br/>Muscular build ( 6'2'' / weight unknown)<br/>Description:<br/>History: He was once the alpha of his pack; the anti - prodigy. He was born a werewolf, yet never learned how to control his inner beast. At the age of 16, the pack convinced him to go murder a whole village, just for kicks and giggles. Blood on his snout, flesh in his teeth, he felt no regret. He actually enjoyed being evil. That is until he found...her. The last of the village. She seemed only 13, and watched the whole massacre. Since then, he's ran away, moving from place to place like a nomad. Regret fills his broken body, and love for the woman he's hurt.<br/>Siblings:<br/>Other:"
17475,Falling In Love With The Enemy (CLOSED),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=5008,2011-11-11T00:56:36,Lyka,Alexander walked a stream at his side.he headed to his house hidden deep in the woods.<br/><br/>He sat out in the hammock just out front of his house. As he sat there enjoying the day he herd a rustle in the bushes.He dashed over his knife out and ready to strike. Then found out it was a bird. so he went back to the hammock.
17476,Falling In Love With The Enemy (CLOSED),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=5008,2011-11-11T03:51:24,~Ely_M.~,"She stood silently; her ears twitching ever so slightly. There was something further up the stream. Holding the knife in between her teeth, she pounced towards the sound fearlessly. ""Turn left...Turn right..."", Noemi mumbled to herself, using the words to guide her field of vision. Sighing in relief, she headed back to her previous area. ""I can never...EVER get one can I?"" Shaking her head, she stopped in her tracks. Ahead of her was a house and an empty hammock. Figuring it was empty and free to use, she continued walking towards the property, stuffing her weapons in her pouches. ""Better look nice, too..."", she thought as Noemi began to fix herself up; letting her hair loose and tightening up her clothing."
17477,Falling In Love With The Enemy (CLOSED),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=5008,2011-11-15T05:27:23,Lyka,"Alexander turned around quietly and saw a beautiful girl stretched out on he hammock. He pulled out his pocket knife an slowly approached her and about ten feet away he stopped and asked braking the silence""Who are you. you smell like a human""he said keeping his gard up."
17478,Falling In Love With The Enemy (CLOSED),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=5008,2011-11-16T01:48:31,~Ely_M.~,"""<span style=""font-style: italic"">What the...</span>"", she sprung to her feet and readied herself in her fighting stance. Quickly, she disarmed the male and pinned him to the ground. Defenseless he was.<br/><br/>""Who are you? You smell like a human"", he said, apparently his guard still up.<br/><br/>Smell like a human? The only type of thing that'd say that is someone...<span style=""font-style: italic"">non - human</span>. She gulped, trying to show no fear, as she said confidently, ""I am Noemi Belladonna. Proud human and proud werewolf killer. And, who might you be...<span style=""font-style: italic"">mutt</span>?"
17479,Black Butler 1x1 with Draco,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50083,2016-05-31T04:51:30,LadyAsriel,"Ellie Phantomhive sighed as she sat at her desk that her father, Ciel Phantomhive, once sat at. She looked over some papers with a bored expression on her face. It was currently the time where the sun was just about to dip below the horizon, when she got up and walked to the window. Ellie sae her reflection and realized just how much she looked like her father, same hair except a bit longer, same eyes. The only thibg she got from her mother was her body type, skinny, but short like her father.<br/><br/>It had been a few years since her parenta had died. They died by some people who had a long hatred for the Pgantomhive family. They had broken into the estate and captured and tortured poor Ellie and her parents. Ellie had to watch most of the time, but they branded her with the same marking that her father was branded with. When Ciel wad close to death, he ordered Sebastian to take Ellie away and form a contract with her, to protect her for as long as she lives. He agreed, killed the bastards who tortured the Phantomhive family and did as his master told him. Ellie formed a contract with Sebastian, placing a pentagram on her right eye. She wears her fathers eye patch to keep it covered from the public.<br/><br/>Ellie sighed as she remembered that terrible time and continued to stare out the window.<br/><br/>Sent from my SAMSUNG-SGH-I337 using Tapatalk"
17480,Black Butler 1x1 with Draco,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50083,2016-05-31T05:17:58,DracoHatake,"Sebastian came in and said, ""Master, your dinner is ready."" Before waiting for Ellie's command.<br/><br/>Draconius ran through the forest on the edge of the Phantomhive Estate with his master, Draco, on his back. Draconius didn't plan on stopping at the Phantomhive Estate for help since he knew of the Demon Butler, Sebastian, living there as well. Draco, however, wasn't going to last very long with her Butler's horrible medical treatment. Draco saw the light of the mansion and rolled of Draconius's back before dragging herself to the front door of the mansion, leaving a trail of blood in her wake. Draco knocked on the door once before passing out and hitting her head against the door with a loud thud and slidding down to where her head was on the stone pavement and a trail of blood on the door from her head.<br/><br/>Sebastian heard the loud thud and went to the door to see who was there, he opened it to see a girl with wolf ears and a tail as well as golden wings, covered in blood and gravely wounded with a Demon Butler at her side trying to treat her wounds but was doing a rather poor job."
17481,Black Butler 1x1 with Draco,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50083,2016-05-31T05:22:55,LadyAsriel,"Ellie got impatient as she waited for Sebastian, as he just ran out of her study. She crossed her arms once and gave a huff before storming off into the hallway and to the stairs. She saw that Sebastian was standing at the door, but in a small crevice she saw that someone was injured, and another person was trying his best to tend to the persons wounds. She walked down the stair and pushed passed Sebastian, looking down at Draconius and Draco. Ellie analyzed the situation and sighed. ""Sebastian... take them in and give them lodgings for the night. Also help this man take care of this girls wounds."" She saw that the girl had wolf ears, which was rather odd to her, but she had seen odd things before.<br/><br/>Sent from my SAMSUNG-SGH-I337 using Tapatalk"
17482,Black Butler 1x1 with Draco,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50083,2016-05-31T05:40:50,DracoHatake,"Sebastian nodded and said, ""Yes Master."" Sebastian took the girl to the closest guest room and began tending to her wounds. Sebastian soon finished with that and left the room to place dinner on the table.<br/><br/>Draconius sighed and said to himself, ""I can't believe I had to have Sebastian's help to take care of my master."" Draco was barely awake when she said, ""At least he took the arrowhead out of my side. I can live to see another day."" Draconius looked irritated with her words and said, ""Oh stuff a sock in it."" Draco said, ""Okay, let me find one."" Draco began to sit up and Draconius said, ""Just because you can't feel pain, doesn't mean you have to strain yourself."" He then made her lay back down and sat on the foot of the bed to make sure she didn't try to get up again."
17483,Black Butler 1x1 with Draco,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50083,2016-05-31T06:09:27,LadyAsriel,"Ellie went to her study for a while but then decided to check up on her new ""guests"". She walked down the long hall, passing portraits of herself and mother and father. She stopped and stared at it for a moment before sighing and moving on. She walked to the door and knocked, eventhough the door was open. ""If there anything you need, Sebastian will be more than happy to retrieve it for you."" Ellie said as she looked from Draco to Draconius with her bright blue eye.<br/><br/>Sent from my SAMSUNG-SGH-I337 using Tapatalk"
17484,Black Butler 1x1 with Draco,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50083,2016-05-31T06:29:50,DracoHatake,"Draconius said, ""Yes, thank you. Do you happen to have any rope? I need it to tie my master to the bed so she doesn't strain herself by trying to get up."" Draco then said, ""Do you have any binoculars? I need them to find the top of his fat head."" It was obvious they were both saying those things to annoy eachother. Sebastian sighed and said, ""Their manners are deplorable."" Draco said, ""I didn't know manners could be adorable."" Draconius sighed and said, ""Not adorable, deplorable you idiot."""
17485,Black Butler 1x1 with Draco,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50083,2016-05-31T08:39:01,LadyAsriel,"Ellie gave a soft chuckle as she watched Draco and Draconius fight. She looked at Sebastian as they did and playfully smiled. ""Come now Sebastian, I surely can't be that bad."" She returned her attention back to the strange pair in the room. ""Might I ask, what are you?"" Her question was mainly directed towards Draco, she had a feeling that Draconius was her demon butler. So that didn't interest her as much as what the girl could be.<br/><br/>Sent from my SAMSUNG-SGH-I337 using Tapatalk"
17486,Black Butler 1x1 with Draco,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50083,2016-05-31T19:36:09,DracoHatake,"Sebastian said, ""I suppose their manners could be worse."" Sebastian smirked a bit as he said this. Draco heard Ellie's question and said, ""I guess I should tell you since you were so kind as to let me into your home. You see, I am a Celestian. Celestians have been around much longer than humans and though we are supposed to be more intelligent than humans, I seem to be the exception to that fact."" Draconius sighed irritably and said, ""No you're not, you just like to pretend you're stupid to irritate me."" Draco laughed and said, ""Yes, I know. Anyways, Celestians are considered holy beings since we have the strongest connection with God, as some say. We are also shapeshifters but we can only transform into our spirit animal. You can tell which spirit animal a Celestian has by the animal features that we display in our human forms. Most Celestians have only one spirit animal but some have two spirit animals and very rarely does one have three. I have three spirit animals, I can transform into a regular wolf, a winged wolf, or a dragon. Celestians rarely come down to the surface of the earth since we have our own country in the sky, but those who did come down have not returned without injuries since some humans think of us as monsters. All Celestians can fly, even the ones with spirit animals that don't have wings. The reason we fly is so that we can travel from the surface to our floating country and back. A Celestian that can't fly is as good as dead down here since we rely on flight for survival as well. Sadly, my wings have been damaged badly enough that I can't fly at all so, I can't go home."" Draco sighed when she spoke about not being able to go home."
17487,Black Butler 1x1 with Draco,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50083,2016-05-31T19:59:19,LadyAsriel,"Ellie listened intently. She didn't have a hard time believing this girl since the proof had already been revealed to her. She nodded in understanding as Draco spoke. She looked up at Sebastian and then back to the girl and her butler. ""And you obviously know my butler Sebastian."" She said to Draconius. Before he could answer she moved on. ""We will keep you safe as long as it takes for your wings to heal. After that, you are free to go."" She looked up at Sebastian once again. ""If you need anything, Sebastian will take care of it. If you need me, I'm usually in my study.""<br/><br/>Sent from my SAMSUNG-SGH-I337 using Tapatalk"
17488,Black Butler 1x1 with Draco,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50083,2016-06-04T23:08:10,DracoHatake,"Draco sighed and said, ""I'm afraid that my wings will never heal, they are much too damaged to heal... And that means I will never fly again..."" Draco unfurled her right wing to reveal that there was a large portion of her wing missing, it looked like someone had taken a large pair of scissors and cut a third of her wing off. Draco looked at Ellie and nodded in understanding, she said, ""Thank you for your hospitality. I will be sure to find some way to repay you once I am well enough to leave."" Draconius sighed and watched his master with a look of annoyance on his face. Sebastian bowed to Draco and Draconius before leaving the room to make preparations for tomorrow."
17489,Black Butler 1x1 with Draco,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50083,2016-06-05T03:08:22,LadyAsriel,"Ellie watched as the girl revealed her tattered wing. She looked up at Sebastian and then back to Draco. ""Well, either way. You will be safe in our care."" Ellie then left the room to get back to some work before dinner. Her desk was piled with papers she had yet to look over and read. She sighed in frustration and walked to her desk. ""At this rate I'll be up all night..."" She sat at her desk and picked up a pen, getting back to work.<br/><br/>Sent from my SAMSUNG-SGH-I337 using Tapatalk"
17490,Loving the Princess,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50093,2016-06-01T06:23:42,MutedGoat,"<span style=""font-style: italic"">*Crash!*</span>The prince had dodged just in time for the glass to hit the wall where his head had been seconds before. He laughed as the princess struggled with her chains, all the while shooting venomous looks in his direction. He stood up and straightened out, brushing off his robes. ""Soon, my love, you will be free to do as you please. Of course by then, you will have realized your love for me, and then we shall be together, as it was meant to be."" He said, chuckling again. He walked out of the room, gently closing the door.  ""You wretched pig!"" She screamed after him. She struggled a bit with the chains but soon gave up. She sat down, sighing deeply. She felt a tear escape her eye, rolling down her cheek and landing on the tray in front of her that held her supper. He had once again tried to make a move on Skye. He was getting restless, which meant he was close. Skye began to really cry. She just wanted to be home. It had been five months since she had seen her family. Her father and mother, Ralph and Mary Daxton, were King and Queen of Lyars, a rather large kingdom on the coast. Skyler was their one and only child, making her the only heiress and next in line for the throne. Of course that would mean nothing if she was trapped forever.<br/><br/>The man holding her hostage was a rogue prince by the name of Benton, Markus Benton. He was from a neighboring kingdom. He lived alone in his castle, save for his loyalists and servants, for he was banished by his own parents for being too ambitious. He had once tried to assassinate them to inherit the kingdom. For years he had been asking for Skylers hand, but Skye had repeatedly rejected him. The man was charming enough, and would have made a fine husband for her. Her parents even encouraged the courtship. But for some reason, deep down, Skye could not force herself to like this man. There was something  about it that seemed wrong. But Benton didn't take rejection well. He became obsessed with Skye, constantly sending letters to her, warning her to accept. When she rejected him once again, he took action. He got together a highly trained group of assassin's and sent them to retrieve the princess. Once captured, he would create a potion strong enough to create a love between the two that could never be severed.<br/><br/>That was six months ago. From what Skye heard, Benton was close to finishing the potion. She prayed every night for a knight in shining armour to save her. She began to fear that her father had given up hope for her. She had almost given in to Markus advances, thinking maybe this would be her life. Her life was in shambles, and she was almost sure she would never be able to piece it back together."
17491,Loving the Princess,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50093,2016-06-01T06:37:36,LadyAsriel,"Akame was born and raised in a Kingdom opposite coast of Lyra, in a desert Kingdom called Sol. Despite her parents pleas, Akame stayed different. Different as in, she loved battle! She didn't want to be a proper princess who had to sit, eat, and breathe royalty. She wanted to be herself, independent and free. For years she trained as a warrior in secret, the King and Queen found out her secret life and finally gave up, allowing her to be the warrior she was made to be.<br/><br/>Now 22 years old, Akame seeks adventure and any thrilling things she could find to do. She rode her large black horse named Zeus in a forest, it was night, the moon was full and the stars were beautiful. Akame was about to set up camp for the night when she spotted a large tower in tge distance. Curious as always, she drove Zeus forward coming upon the tower. She inspected it and found no way in or out, that is until she looked up and saw a window. She smiled and grabbed her grappling hook, throwing it up and letting it catch on the stone. Akame gave it a few good tugs to make sure it was safe and began her climb to the window. Once up there, she climbed over the sill, losing her footing, she fell and toppled over a few things, making a large crash. ""Dammit..."" she muttered to herself as she picked herself up off the floor and brushed herself off.<br/><br/>Sent from my SAMSUNG-SGH-I337 using Tapatalk"
17492,Loving the Princess,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50093,2016-06-01T07:31:51,MutedGoat,"After crying for a while, which seemed like her nightly ritual anymore, Skye finally went to bed. She had only been asleep for a few hours when she was jolted awake by a loud bang. She looked around the dark room, and noticed a mound on the floor, which began to stir and rise. Skye immediately jumped up and backed against the wall. Her heart pounded in her chest. She watched as the shadow rose into a figure. Of course she had been waiting for this for a long time, but it still frightened her to no end, having someone climb through the window of her tower. She watched the figure silently. Was this man sent by her paremts? Was this finalky her rescue? Then she saw something that shocked her. Long flowing hair, a curved body, very femistic features. This was a woman!<br/><br/>Skye gasped in shock. She pressed herself against the wall again. The only women with the physic to climb a tower that she knew of were the assassin's Benton had sent after her. She began to walk along the wall, towards a pike on the other side of the room, when she heard chains clatter. In her haze of fear, she had forgotten about the chains. She looked up at the woman, sure she heard the chains."
17493,Loving the Princess,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50093,2016-06-01T09:54:48,LadyAsriel,"Akame was rubbing her head in pain when she heard the rattlinf of chains. She stopped immediately and silently felt around the walls until she had finally found a light switch. She flipped it on, revealing her whole self. Slender body with curves, long white hair, and crystal blue eyes that looked as if she could see right through somebody. Those same eyes landed on a girl who was stood pressed against the wall with her back across the room from her. She could here her own heart start to beat faster and could feel her face burn red with embarrassment. She stood with her left hand in her hair, rubbing her bump on her head, eyes still on the woman. Silence moved between them for a while until Akame finally spoke.<br/>""So... uh... sorry about that..."" She laughed a bit nervously. She knew why she was nervous. She was standing in front of a beautiful woman! A woman she no doubt wouldn't have a shot with! 'No way a woman like that is into other women. But why is she chained up?' Akame thought to herself.<br/><br/>Sent from my SAMSUNG-SGH-I337 using Tapatalk"
17494,Loving the Princess,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50093,2016-06-01T10:45:38,MutedGoat,"Skye was slightly blinded as the lights came on, but soon she focused back on the woman. Her eyes were wide with fear of the unknown. Finally she swallowed and spoke up. ""Wh......who....are you? What do you want?"" She asked. ""Did my father send you?"" She asked. She couldnt keep the hope and desperation out of her voice. She finally walked away from the wall slightly, the chains clanking as she did. ""Please...help me."" She cried. She didn't shout though, hoping not to draw attention from the guards."
17495,Loving the Princess,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50093,2016-06-01T17:09:58,LadyAsriel,"Akame stood in awe before shaking her head to snap back to reality. She nodded and unsheathed her sword from it's place. Her sword was enchanted by a wizard in her Kingdom, allowing her to cut through the strongest of metals and steels. She raised her sword and swung it, cutting the chains. She grabbed the girls hand and started to walk to the window. ""Come on. I'm getting you out of here. Hop on my back, and hang on ok?"" Akame smiled, hoping that the smile was enough to get the girl to trust her.<br/><br/>Sent from my SAMSUNG-SGH-I337 using Tapatalk"
17496,Loving the Princess,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50093,2016-06-03T05:29:50,MutedGoat,"Skye yelped slightly as the sword swung at her. She heard the chains clang to the ground and rubbed at her wrists, looking at the woman. She was now conflicted. Sure the woman just freed her. But why? She never answered when she asked about her father, which raised suspicion in Skye. A few seconds went by while Skye wrestled with herself on what to do. She glanced at the door. The prince would be here soon to check up on her. She needed to decide. Finally, she walked over to the woman, and after a second of hesitation, she clamored onto the girls back. It felt odd to be on a girls back."
17497,Loving the Princess,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50093,2016-06-03T05:37:24,LadyAsriel,"Akame waited a bit impatiently as she watched the girl hesitate. When she finally got onto her back she smiled, she hung from the window and grabbed onto the rope and scaled the tower down to the ground. Once hitting the ground she bent down to let the girl off her back without causing hdr to stumble. She took her hand once more and stared into her eyes once more with a charming smile. ""Stay with me. I'll get you wherever you need to be."" She paused for a moment. ""Safely. I promise it."" The Princess was indeed charming, it was something she was born with.<br/><br/>Sent from my SAMSUNG-SGH-I337 using Tapatalk"
17498,Black Butler: A Story That Follows (Shadow&I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50094&start=20,2016-06-03T20:33:31,LadyAsriel,"Ellie smiled as she watched Sebastian twist Mr. Vitolli's wrist almost to the point of snapping it. She nodded and called out befote the door shut. ""Pleasure doing business with you."" She smiled once again and gave herself a small chuckle. She loved having Sebastian around for that reason. She never had to fear for her life during meetings with snooty business men, for if they threatened her, they were quickly dealt with. Shortly after the door closed, Mey Rin rushed in to clean up the mess the Italian man had made. She fumbled while she picked up the chessboard and the pieces along with it. When she was done, she scampered back out to do other things around the estate.<br/><br/>Ellie sighed softly as she watched the maid leave and returned to her desk to continue some paperwork she had neglected to finish last night.<br/><br/>Sent from my SAMSUNG-SGH-I337 using Tapatalk"
17499,Black Butler: A Story That Follows (Shadow&I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50094&start=20,2016-06-03T21:00:54,Shadow_Heart,"Once having gotten rid of the man, watching him leave in a carriage, he turns back to the estate, knowing he had things to do. Sebastian sighs, first heading to the gardens, to check up on Finny, who was supposed to be planting new flowers for the change of season. But knowing him, he probably went and did something wrong, maybe too much weed killer, or broke something. However, when he found the blonde male, who looks up, and waves, a smile on his face, Sebastian was surprised that everything was in order. ""Hallo Sebastian!"" Finny calls happily. ""Look, see, I've done it right this time."" He laughs slightly, knowing how Sebastian got otherwise. For once Finny wanted to do something that Sebastian didn't have to fix. ""Very good Finny. Keep up the good work."" With that he leaves the blonde to his work, and heads back inside.<br/><br/>Upstairs in the bedroom, Theodore was in a deep sleep, troubled, but deep. His face twitched slightly as images flashed through his mind, his fingers moving, and his body twitched as well. His breath was quick, and it looked like he was in pain. A lot of it. After a moment a tear slid down his cheek, and then another, until he was crying quietly while he slept, though his body seemed to calm down, and his breathing normal again."
17500,Black Butler: A Story That Follows (Shadow&I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50094&start=20,2016-06-03T23:37:38,LadyAsriel,"Mey Rin sped around the estate cleaning as usual. During her cleaning she often fantasized about Sebastian, which made her only dawdle a little bit. She was almost done cleaning the whole estate but had one room left to do; the guest room. Mey Rin walked into the room to clean but when she looked up she didn't see an empty room, she saw a mysterious boy laying in the bed. Her eyes went wide behind her glasses, dropping her cleaning products to the floor as she let out a squeal of fright. She then turned on her heels and sprinted down the hall. ""Sebastian!!!!"" She screamed as she sprinted down the hall.<br/><br/>Ellie heard the scream and stood from her desk, running to the door and swinging it open right in time to see Mey Rin sprint down the main stairway. ""Mey Rin wait!"" Ellie called, but it was no use. The clumsy maid was already long gone. Ellie gave a sigh of frustration amd went into the room to see if she had woke Theodore up.<br/><br/>Sent from my SAMSUNG-SGH-I337 using Tapatalk"
17501,Black Butler: A Story That Follows (Shadow&I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50094&start=20,2016-06-04T05:10:42,Shadow_Heart,"(He was actually it in the window seat, but that's okay)<br/><br/>At first he was alone in his dreams, the tears continuing to fall as he slumbered, but he was awoken by a shrill squeal, the sound of something being dropped, and a door slamming open. Theodore's eyes open quickly, and sat up, looking around in fright. Where was he? What was he doing here? This place didn't seem familiar at all! After a second, he takes a deep breath...that was right, he was at the estate that the man had brought him to, and that the girl Ellie Phantomhive lived in.<br/><br/>He looks to the door hearing footsteps, seeing the young girl standing there, unaware at first that he had tears on his cheeks, his lashes still wet with them. For a moment he was quiet, and lowers his eyes before speaking. ""What...what was that noise?"" He asks, his voice a mumble but quite audible.<br/><br/>Sebastian was walking down a hallway when he heard the shrill voice of Mey-Rin calling his name, and he sighs. ""Oh for goodness sake."" He mumbles beneath his breath as she comes in to sight, looking disheveled and in a panic. ""What is it this time Mey-Rin? Mice? Or rather rats...?"" He asks if they were rats considering the expression on her face."
17502,Black Butler: A Story That Follows (Shadow&I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50094&start=20,2016-06-04T05:23:17,LadyAsriel,"Ellie sighed when Theodore asked what the noise was. ""It was only my maid. She is quite skittish and foolish at that."" She put her hand to her forehead in shame. ""I apologize for that rude awakening.""<br/><br/>Mey Rin fumbled as she spoke. ""There... there's a boy... in.. in the guest room!!!!"" She yelled in fear. She was not expecting anyon to be in that guest room, let alone a boy.<br/><br/>Sent from my SAMSUNG-SGH-I337 using Tapatalk"
17503,Black Butler: A Story That Follows (Shadow&I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50094&start=20,2016-06-04T06:06:53,Shadow_Heart,"""Oh...okay..."" He replies. Glad she hadn't noticed the tears, which he now realized were on his face. He turns, and wipes them away with the palm of his hands, which were bandaged. Sniffling quietly, his stomach gurgles softly, making him blink in surprise. That was right...he still hasn't eaten. When was the last time he'd even had something to eat...? He couldn't quite remember, and as he lost himself in thought, he forgot that Ellie was still standing there in the doorway. ""Five days? Maybe a week...or two?"" He murmurs under his breath, trying his hardest to remember his last meal. But it had obviously been quite some time ago, as he couldn't remember at all...<br/><br/>After a moment, he snaps out of thought and looks over at Ellie, who was still in the doorway to the room, probably looking at him like he was insane by this point. ""Would you...perhaps anything to eat? I...It's been quite some time since I've eaten..."" He hoped that it wasn't asking for too much at this point.<br/><br/>Sebastian sighs again, shaking his head as Mey-Rin explained what she was freaking out about. ""Mey-Rin, please, calm down. There is a boy in the guest room, because he is a guest of ours. I hadn't the time to tell you yet, so now you know."" He laid a calming hand on her should for just a moment, before stepping past her. Pausing he glances back. ""Oh, can you let Finny and the others know, so they don't end up having a fit should they somehow go in the guest room?"" Though they wouldn't have any need to that is. He waits for her to answer before walking away, going on to things elsewhere."
17504,Black Butler: A Story That Follows (Shadow&I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50094&start=20,2016-06-04T08:04:03,LadyAsriel,"Ellie watched the boy as he turned away and wiped tears from his eyes. She had noticed but decided it was best to not ask why. When he mumbled about not having eaten since last week her eyes went wide. She was even mire shocked when she heard him ask for food as if it were too much trouble to ask. ""Sebastian... get this boy something to eat."" Ellie knew that Sebastian could hear her from any part of the estate, which ead convenient if there were any trouble and he were not by her side at the time.<br/><br/>Mey Rin nodded as Sebastian explained to her about the new guest. She shook softly as he touched her shoulder, but as soon as he left, her nose started to bleed with excitement. ""Oh no!"" She squealed as she rushed to get something to dry it with. She ran out to the garden where Finny was to inform him about the new guest. ""Finny, Bard! Our young mistress has a guest! A boy! Do you think this could finally be the one for her?"" Mey Rin asked in excitement. Sebastian had been looking for suitors for Ellie for a few months now, and every one that he picked, Ellie found something wrong about them. It irritated Sebastian because he knew that she was doing it on purpose just because she did not want to be engaged.<br/><br/>Sent from my SAMSUNG-SGH-I337 using Tapatalk"
17505,Black Butler: A Story That Follows (Shadow&I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50094&start=20,2016-06-04T22:07:03,Shadow_Heart,"Theodore looked to Ellie, wondering why she spoke to the butler as if he was there, when he wasn't. Not that it really mattered. He was just glad that she hadn't gotten mad at him for asking for something to eat. He didn't know how he would have reacted if she did. He turns slightly on the window seat, so that he was now facing the room, and looks at the girl standing there. He was curious. ""Do you...live here by yourself?"" He asks, not trying to be nosy, but was just interested.<br/><br/>Sebastian had indeed heard the order to get the boy something to eat, and so heads to the kitchen, surprisingly which was empty. Not that he minded, he didn't want Bardroy to end up burning the food that he was going to give to the young lad. Since it was still morning, but almost afternoon, he decided to put together something one might have for a brunch, sandwiches, scones and rolls with butter or jam to put on them, fresh fruits and vegetables, and some freshly brewed tea. He made enough so that not only the boy could eat, but Ellie as well, and decides since it was such a lovely day, and from the way the boy was looking outside, that he wanted to go out, that he'd let them eat in the garden. He waits to take everything outside, instead going upstairs, to the guest room, surprised to see that Ellie was in there too.<br/><br/>Bowing slightly, he smiles as he stood up. ""Since the day is so lovely, it would be enjoyable to eat outside, what do you think Lady Ellie?"" Hopefully she agreed. ""First things first, let's get the young lad dressed, and then we can head down."" He steps forward, already having an outfit in his hands. Once Ellie left the room, he crossed over and handed it to Theodore. ""Wear these."" He backs away, and leaves the room too, and Theodore does as he was told, pulling the nightshirt off, and getting dressed.<br/><br/>""I'm...I'm done..."" Theodore says, once he was finished dressing, and Sebastian opens the door. ""Let's head to the garden, shall we?"" He knew that Theodore was still in pain, so was patient as the boy carefully crosses the room, noticing that he was also being cautious, as if weary of something popping out to scare him.<br/><br/>Bard was also in the Garden, having left the kitchen, and looks up when Mey-Rin yells towards them, at the same time Finny looks up too. ""Wha? No way, that can't be it. Not the missy. She ain't gonna crack that easy."" Bard says, shaking his head. ""Oh, but if it was, that would be great!"" Finny says, a huge smile on his face, and his blue green eyes twinkling. ""What did he look like?"" He asks, setting the clippers down that he had in his hand.<br/><br/><a class=""postlink"" href=""https://s-media-cache-ak0.pinimg.com/736x/dc/a5/fa/dca5fa0f79e656078d9881f74baec2d2.jpg"">[ img ]</a><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">ignore the sword</span>"
17506,Black Butler: A Story That Follows (Shadow&I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50094&start=20,2016-06-05T02:13:15,LadyAsriel,"Ellie nodded when Theodore asked if she lived alone. ""I have been alone for a few years now. Just me and Sebastian. And my other servants."" She was stopped short when Sebastian came to explain that they were to have a picnic. She sighed ""Fine. I'll be waiting downstairs."" Ellie turned and walked down the hallway and to the main entrance to wait for Sebastian and Theodore. When she spotted them she noticed that Theodore was walking rather slow, and pained at that. She walked to him and handed him her cane. ""Use this. It'll help you walk."" After which, she walked outside to the area that Sebastian had set up for the two in the garden.<br/><br/>Mey Rin was about to explain what Theodore looked like when she spotted them. ""There! That's what he looks like yes it is!"" She pointed to their young lady and Sebastian with a boy.<br/><br/>Sent from my SAMSUNG-SGH-I337 using Tapatalk"
17507,Black Butler: A Story That Follows (Shadow&I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50094&start=20,2016-06-05T03:17:40,Shadow_Heart,"Sebastian was at Theodore's side, there to assist if the boy needed any help walking, but it seemed that the young male was determined to walk on his own. There was an inner strength in this boy that was to be admired, that was for sure. They reach the main entrance, and Sebastian looks up from watching Theodore, surprised to see Ellie step forth and offer the boy her father's cane. Well then, that was different. Even though her words had been rather blunt, Sebastian had not missed the change in her demeanor around the young male.<br/><br/>Theodore looks to her, and then the cane, before accepting it, which he uses, making sure not to scuff it up, not wanting to get in trouble if he did. The three head on outside, towards an area in a garden where a table and chairs were set up, and food was laid out. The scent of flowers filled Theodore's nostrils, and he couldn't help but to smile a little. His eyes flicker to where he heard, very faintly, voices coming from. He couldn't quite make out what they were saying, as he was sat down at the table, and a plate of food was set in front of him.<br/><br/>""Enjoy."" Sebastian says, while laying out food in front of Ellie too. ""This...I can eat it?"" Theodore asks, staring at the plate, then first looking at Sebastian, and then Ellie. Sebastian looks to the boy, surprised he'd ask such a thing, and glances to Ellie. ""Well, yes, I don't see why not. I was told to make you something to eat, and here you are..."" He says, a faint smile on his face, and a sympathetic look in his eyes. ""Oh well...thank you so very much."" He picks up one of the sandwiches, and after inspecting it, begins to eat.<br/><br/>Bardroy and Finny look to where Mey-Rin was pointing. There was indeed a boy there, walking with Sebastian and Ellie, and using the late master's cane to walk. Bardroy's jaw dropped, the cigarrette that had been there dropping to the ground. He reaches up and rubs his eyes, to make sure he wasn't seeing things. ""Well lookit that, you're right Mey-Rin. There really is a boy here!"" Finny stared, before speaking. ""He looks like a lost puppy if you ask me. Cute and innocent, and he's got a whipped look to him. But he's a boy alright."" Was what he finally said. They both look to Mey-Rin, eyes wide. What was going on? Had Sebastian really succeeded?"
17508,Black Butler: A Story That Follows (Shadow&I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50094&start=20,2016-06-05T03:33:48,LadyAsriel,"Ellie was shocked as well to hear the boy ask if he could eat the food. She looked to Sebastian in a bit of confusion and then shrugged as she began to eat as well. She would pick up a sandwich and take small bites, she was like her father as well in that aspect. Eating very little and filling up quickly. When she did eat she would always eat sweets, which made Sebastian's job difficult when trying to feed his young lady healthy things. ""Sebastian... what else is on my schedule for today?""<br/><br/>Mey Rin smiled widely. ""You think?! I think it would be a perfect match! The Lady Ellie will most definitely put up a fight."" Mey Rin paused and looked at her friends and colleagues. ""But we will do our best as servants of our Mistress to get 'er a fiance she will love!"" Mey Rin was smiling ear to ear as usual. She was happy for her Young Lady.<br/><br/>Sent from my SAMSUNG-SGH-I337 using Tapatalk"
17509,Black Butler: A Story That Follows (Shadow&I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50094&start=20,2016-06-05T21:46:27,Shadow_Heart,"Ellie might have been eating daintily, but once Theodore had gotten the okay to eat, and once he'd taken that first bite of sandwich, he realizes just how starving he truly was. He'd gone through three of the triangular cut sandwiches, a whole peach, some grapes, a croissant, and a glass of juice before he'd realized it, and was about to start eating another sandwich. For a moment Sebastian stared in shock at the sudden change in demeanor with the boy, but was distracted by Ellie asking what else was planned for the day.<br/><br/>""There are a few documents that need signing, a report that needs to be looked over, and you should be receiving a telephone call just after afternoon tea."" Today there really wasn't all that much on the schedule, not crazy or outlandish like it had been with when Ciel was around and in charge.<br/><br/>Bardroy nods, and Finny clenches in his hands in front of himself, grinning and having twinkles in his eyes. ""Yeah, we'll all work hard! For the lady Ellie!"" Finny exclaims jovially, and Bardroy smiled too, not noticing his cigarette going out. Finny knew he had work to do, but honestly he wanted to watch Ellie and the new guy that was there."
17510,Black Butler: A Story That Follows (Shadow&I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50094&start=20,2016-06-05T21:56:04,LadyAsriel,"Ellie was also shocked with jow fast and how much the boy had eaten. She blinked a few tomes before taking another bite from her sandwhich. Ellie sighed in frustration and put a hand to her forhead. ""Well, it's not as much as it usually is. What is the call about?"" She asked as she took another small bite of her sandwhich and chewing it slowly.<br/><br/>Mey Rin cheered and did the same as Finny. She too had work to do, but she would rather watch their young mistress. She decided to get a closer look and moved with the other 2 closer, jumping from bush to bush and finally hiding in a bush closer to the table. Mey Rin moved a few leaves from out of the way and watched Theodore and Ellie.<br/><br/>Ellie had finally gotten curious enough and put down her sandwhich. ""How rude of me. I never asked where you come from, and how you found your way into my garden the other night.""<br/><br/>Sent from my SAMSUNG-SGH-I337 using Tapatalk"
17511,Black Butler: A Story That Follows (Shadow&I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50094&start=20,2016-06-05T22:10:39,Shadow_Heart,"The call itself was to be a surprise, as he knew who it was calling. ""To set up a meeting."" Was all Sebastian said, a faint smile on his lips. He wasn't sure if she was frustrated from not having that much to do today, or relieved because of it, though from her expression it might have been a mix of the two. His eyes glance over at Theodore, who was almost half done with the sandwich, when Ellie asked him a couple of questions, wondering himself what the answer would be.<br/><br/>Theodore swallows what was in his mouth, before answering, his eyes staring at the plate. ""I...don't know. A cold dark place with no warmth or light."" He murmurs, not wanting to tell her that he had come from a warehouse that held children hostage, and sold them off, or killed them. And especially him, a young demon, a rare catch indeed. He'd been the last one left, since the human children had been sold, or died. They'd beaten him, tortured him, close to killing him, all to watch him heal and then do it again. ""I was running away...and well...I smelled the scent of flowers and wanted to see them so...that's how I got here."" He wasn't sure how Ellie would take to what he said. He hoped she wouldn't get mad. Theodore had stopped eating, and put the half eaten sandwich on his plate.<br/><br/>The three servants move to a bush closer to where Ellie and the young boy were sitting, now able to hear them talking. A look of concern was on Finny's face as he heard that the boy was running away. But from what? He looks to Mey-Rin and Bardroy for a mere second, before looking out from the bushes again. Things were really getting interesting."
17512,Black Butler: A Story That Follows (Shadow&I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50094&start=20,2016-06-06T01:58:31,LadyAsriel,"Ellie narrowed her eyes at Sebastian when he said the call was to set up a meeting. She knew that he was hiding something, especially when he smiled. She loathed surprises.<br/><br/>Ellie listened to the boy as he spoke, feeling bad for him. Especially when he said he came from a dark place, she felt instantly drawn to him. She lowered her eye only for a moment just to look back up at him. ""I know the feeling of being in a cold and dark place. Sebastian knows as well. Most of my servants do as well. But it seems that my family is cursed if you believe in them."" Ellie sighed and looked at Theodore, a serious look on her face as always. ""I will tell you if you'd like to know someday."" Ellie reached for a strawberry and ate it on a few bites then dabbed her mouth with a napkin.<br/><br/>Mey-Rin looked at the boys as well before looking back to the boy. Her mistress was right, their old master Ciel had brought them in because they were all special, basically saving them, especially Finny.<br/><br/>Sent from my SAMSUNG-SGH-I337 using Tapatalk"
17513,Black Butler: A Story That Follows (Shadow&I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50094&start=20,2016-06-06T22:27:25,Shadow_Heart,"A small smile forms on Theodore's face for the first time in forever, as he couldn't remember when was the last time he had. ""I...would really like that..."" He replies, feeling a slight connection with the girl that sat across from him. She knew what it was like to live a cursed life, what it was like to be sad and lonely, to lose something precious. He could tell that she knew...there was just something about her that said this. Not in words, but something deeper. He begins to eat again, though quite not as fast as before, this time savoring the flavor of the food.<br/><br/>""I'll go and get some desert for the two of you. I will return shortly."" Sebastian says to the two of them, before turning and walking away. Even though he hadn't acted it, he knew that the two young ones would be fine, because he knew that Mey-Rin, Finny, and Bardroy were watching in the bushes. He walks past the spot they were hiding in, and glances at them, before winking and placing a finger to his lips, before going on his way.<br/><br/>Finny and Bardoy thought they were done for, when Sebastian appeared at their bush, but to their surprise the butler said nothing, instead making a shooshing gesture with his finger. Did he WANT them to watch Ellie and this boy? Was that it? Finny glances over at Mey-Rin for a second, before looking back. Just who was this kid?"
17514,Black Butler: A Story That Follows (Shadow&I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50094&start=20,2016-06-07T01:22:26,LadyAsriel,"Ellie watched as Sebastian walked away but didn't see him wink at the others in the bushes. She ate another strawberry then sighed. She stood and walked to Theodore, she then held her hand to the boy with a slight smile. ""Come on. You should walk around so you can get used to it without pain.""<br/><br/>Mey-Rin was just as surprised as the boys when Sebastian didn't do anything but wink and put a finger to his lips. She looked at Finny and Bardroy as well before returning her gaze back to their Young Mistress and Theodore.<br/><br/>Sent from my SAMSUNG-SGH-I337 using Tapatalk"
17515,Black Butler: A Story That Follows (Shadow&I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50094&start=20,2016-06-07T06:35:37,Shadow_Heart,"He'd finished what he'd been eating, when suddenly Ellie stands up from her seat. What was she doing? His eyes follow her movements, and was quite taken aback when she stops next to him, her hand held out to him. He stares at the outstretched and offered hand, before looking up at her face. She wanted him to walk with her, so he could feel better? That was...odd...but nice too. He wasn't quite sure how to accept this, as he'd rarely been shown this much kindness in such a short amount of time.<br/><br/>However, he slowly reaches out his hand, and takes hers, his fingertips tingling at the warmth her body gave off. Were humans truly so warm? It was...nice...And her hand was soft too, delicate, like the petal of a rose. And now that she was this close, he noticed her scent too...like flowers, a faint and light scent. His cheeks blush faintly from noticing. ""Al-alright..."" He murmurs, and stands up, allowing Ellie to guide him wherever she wanted to in the garden, more than willing to follow her wherever at this point.<br/><br/>Bardroy could not believe his eyes. Once again he was shocked, his jaw dropping again, when the Lady Ellie walked over to the boy, and they were now holding hands. ""Wha-...wha' is this? I mus' be seein' things, tha's gotta be it!"" Finny too was astonished at what was happening, and was rubbing his eyes, trying to make sure he was not seeing things. ""No, Bardroy, I don't think you are! The miss is really holding hands with that boy!"" He then looks to Mey-Rin, to see her expression, which, no doubt, was shock as well."
17516,Black Butler: A Story That Follows (Shadow&I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50094&start=20,2016-06-07T07:51:43,LadyAsriel,"Ellie smiled softly as Theodore took her hand. She held onto it as he walked and even offered her fathers cane once more to help him stabilize himself so he wouldn't fall. She didn't lead him far however. She lead him down a path in the garden and just walked with him. Not walking too fast to make it painful for him, so she took to his pace, making sure not to hurt him.<br/><br/>Mey-Rin's jaw had aldo dropped when she sae their Lady holding hands with a boy. ""Wha?! Is our Lady Ellie alright? She's so.... kind!"" She knew that their Lady could be kind at some points, but it was hard to come by. Just like it was with her father. So seeing this was definitely new. ""We must tell Sebastian!"" Mey-Rin said to the others who were also looking at Ellie lead the boy around the paths in the garden carefully.<br/><br/>Sent from my SAMSUNG-SGH-I337 using Tapatalk"
17517,Black Butler: A Story That Follows (Shadow&I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50094&start=20,2016-06-13T23:48:29,Shadow_Heart,"A faint smile could be seen making its way on to Theodore’s face as he was once more handed the cane that Ellie had lent him earlier, taking it gently and using it help him walk with a little less pain than he would have been in without it. He knew they probably weren’t going to go very far, and he was okay with that. For now, he was content with holding lightly on to the girl’s hand as she led him down a path through the flowers of the garden, the scents filling his nose and lightening his mood quite considerably. He noticed that she was going at a slow pace, to assure that he wasn’t in pain as they walked, keeping his pace, instead of taking her own. Were there really people in this world that were as nice as her? Or was this all a trick? To let him lower his guard, like those men back at the abandoned warehouse? He glances at her, and hopes that wasn’t the case...he really wanted to believe that she was being honestly and truly nice...<br/><br/>“Yeah, we gotta, or else he’ll never believe this!” Finny agrees, and Bardroy nods silently. The three of them quietly leave their spot in the bushes and head towards the mansion, where Sebastian was still at, and apparently getting desert for the two. As they walked, fast paced, Finny couldn’t help himself, and asks out loud “Who do you think that boy is? There doesn’t seem to be anything super special about him...Nothing fancy or rich looking either...” He glances at Mey-Rin and Bardroy, the latter shrugging, not sure what to think of the new comer."
17518,Black Butler: A Story That Follows (Shadow&I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50094&start=40,2016-06-14T00:16:54,LadyAsriel,"Mey Rin shrugged as well. All she knew is what Sebastian told her, that he was a boy that was found in the Madame's garden. When the three arrived in the kitchen, Mey Rin spoke quickly. ""Sebastian! You'll never believe this! But the Lady Ellie is being kind to this new boy! Somethin must be wrong with 'er!"" Mey Rin looked at the others for support and nodded.<br/><br/>Ellie saw the glance that Theodore had given her and she glanced at him as well. She felt strange, the emotion of kindness filled her, she didn't know if she actually liked it or not. But for now she would let it be. She held onto this hand lightly as she continued to slowly lead him around the garden and back to the table. ""Are you alright? I didn't hurt you did I?"" She asked, the faintest of smiles forming on her lips.<br/><br/>Sent from my SAMSUNG-SGH-I337 using Tapatalk"
17519,Black Butler: A Story That Follows (Shadow&I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50094&start=40,2016-06-14T05:04:46,Shadow_Heart,"Sebastian was to be found in the kitchen, standing over an assortment of different deserts, apparently attempting to figure out which would be the best to serve to Ellie and Theodore. However, he was distracted when Mey-Rin, Finny, and Bardroy appear in the room, with Mey-Rin saying something about how the Lady Ellie, being nice. And wondering if something was wrong with her because of this. Sebastian chuckled softly. “Ah, is that the case then? Well, there is nothing to be worried of. There’s something about that boy that is different...I could tell. Lady Ellie is perfectly fine; there is no need to worry at all.” He then blinks, realizing that the three were there, and not keeping an eye on the two. Shaking his head, he picks out a lemon cake, and places it on the cart, before wheeling it out, heading in the direction of the garden area.<br/><br/>Not once did she let go of his hand. And not once did he let go of hers. Theodore craved the warmth that he felt through her fingers, it was a nice feeling. This was a first; he never before knew such a sensation. They slowly circle back to the table, and Ellie asks if he was okay. Theodore looks back at her, and saw the smile, a faint one of his own turning up the corners of his lips, and shakes his head. “No, I am okay.” He grudgingly let go of her hand as he sat back down, slightly wincing as he did, though did his best to hide the pain from showing.<br/><br/>For a moment he was quiet, glancing around at the flowers, before speaking again. “What...what do you do here...all alone?” He asks, shyly looking over at her, his thumb grazing the cane that was in his hand still, the wooden part lying across his lap."
17520,Black Butler: A Story That Follows (Shadow&I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50094&start=40,2016-06-14T05:24:04,LadyAsriel,"Ellie made sure to help Theodore sit before returning to her own seat and sitting up straight as usual. She heard Sebastian on his way with the cart and gave a soft smile to Theodore when she heard his question.<br/>""I'm mostly busy with work. I really don't have time to enjoy things. When I do have a break I usually go on horse rides."" She gave a soft smile and tilted her head. ""What do you do in your spare time Theodore?"" For the first time in her life, Ellie's kindness was genuine. She never was one for kindness, especially after what she had been through.<br/><br/>Sent from my SAMSUNG-SGH-I337 using Tapatalk"
17521,Black Butler: A Story That Follows (Shadow&I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50094&start=40,2016-06-14T05:34:56,Shadow_Heart,"Theodore was surprised to hear that she was busy with work. She wasn’t that old was she, so how come a girl her age had to work? That wasn’t something to ask right then, so he decided to not let it get to him, though he had to admit to himself it was quite confusing. Her pass time came as a nice surprise. Theodore had never really been one for horses, as they always spooked when he got too close. However, even so, he was always one to admire their grace from afar if he was to see one in passing.<br/><br/>Blinking when Ellie asks what he did in his spare time, he was quiet for a moment. “Oh, I um...I like to pl-” He was about to answer when he heard the rolling of a tray coming closer, and so falls quiet. Sebastian appears, and sets two dishes down, one in front of Ellie and the other in front of Theodore. Opening the tray, he sets a slice of pie down on each plate. “Fresh lemon cake. I hope it is to your liking.” He says, bowing slightly. Once again he decided to let the two be alone, and walks away, though this time stays outside, so he could keep an eye on them. Looking from his spot, he wondered what the two had been conversing about when he’d come out, he made a habit not to butt in to conversations of Lady Ellie’s unless it was absolutely necessary.<br/><br/>Picking up the fork, Theodore takes a bite of his cake before setting the fork down again. For a moment, he stares at the sweet, a frown on his lips. He then sighs, and looks up apologetically at Ellie. “I...I’m sorry, but I’m starting to get a little tired...” It was evident on his face too, his eyes had an exhausted appearance, and he looked like he was so tired that he was about to cry."
17522,Black Butler: A Story That Follows (Shadow&I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50094&start=40,2016-06-14T06:04:07,LadyAsriel,"Ellie was interested in what Theodore had to say about what he enjoyed doing, but when Sebastian came back he stopped speaking. Ellie glared at Sebastian for interrupting and then turned back to Theodore. She took a small bite of her lemon cake and then looked to Theodore for a moment while he spoke. She felt a bit sadenned that he was wanting to go to sleep, she gave a sigh and nodded. ""Sebastian. Take care of this. I'll escort Theodore to his quarters."" Ellie smiled and stood, walking to Theodore and offering her hand once more to him. ""If he so chooses that is."" She gave a soft smile to Theodore.<br/><br/>Sent from my SAMSUNG-SGH-I337 using Tapatalk"
17523,Black Butler: A Story That Follows (Shadow&I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50094&start=40,2016-06-14T23:54:49,Shadow_Heart,"The glare that Ellie had given him was not missed by Sebastian, who said nothing, nor reacted. Better to act as if he were oblivious, than to retort. He was surprised to hear from where he was standing, when Theodore said that he was tired. And even more so when Ellie told him to take care of the cake, and that she herself would be escorting the boy back to his room. However, once again, he does not question it. “Yes, my lady.” He says, a slight bow accompanying his words. He goes about picking up the plates, silverware and dessert, while from the corner of his eye he watched the interaction between Ellie and Theodore.<br/><br/>Theodore looked to Ellie as she once again walked over to him, her hand outstretched to his. Offering to help him once again, a soft smile on her lips as she looked at him. He didn’t hesitate in placing his hand in hers, as he stood up. “Thank you...” He murmurs. To both Ellie and Sebastian, for being so kind. He wasn’t one hundred percent sure if they meant what they were doing, but so far their actions were starting to let it sink in that these people were indeed true to their words. They were indeed kind. Walking slowly, he allows Ellie once more to guide him, as he wasn’t sure really where the room he’d been staying in was. It was a rather big estate, no doubt he would have gotten lost if he’d tried to find the room by himself.<br/><br/>“Will you still be here when I...when I wake up?” He asks quietly, staring down at his feet as they walked. He hoped she would, as he wanted to spend more time with her. This was the first time he’d ever looked forward to being around someone. It was all so new to him."
17524,Black Butler: A Story That Follows (Shadow&I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50094&start=40,2016-06-15T00:05:56,LadyAsriel,"Ellie walked slowly next to him and lead him to his room. She slowly helped him up the stairs, being more cautious for those. She smiled at his question and nodded. ""Of course I will be here. As long as the Queen doesn't need anything from me that is too terribly urgent."" She gave a soft smile and opened the guest door and lead him to his bed. She pointed at the small rope at the side of it. ""If you need anything at all, pull this chord and one of my staff will be with you shortly."" Ellie thought for a moment and remembered something. ""Also if you need anything, my study is just down the hall and to the left."" She looked at him and gave another smile befote leaving the room to continue her work in her study.<br/><br/>Sent from my SAMSUNG-SGH-I337 using Tapatalk"
17525,Black Butler: A Story That Follows (Shadow&I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50094&start=40,2016-06-26T21:00:03,Shadow_Heart,"Slowly making their way back in to the estate, careful with every movement, moving even more carefully when they reach the stairs that lead to the floor that the guest room was on. Ellie answered his question, which made him relieved when he heard it, that she indeed would still be there when he woke up again. He couldn't help but wonder what kind of business a young girl her age would have with the Queen, but he wasn't going to ask, it was her business alone, not his.<br/><br/>They reach the guest room, going inside, and with Ellie's help, Theodore climbs on to the bed. ""Thank you..."" He murmurs, watching as she walked back towards the door, and hearing the last thing she said, about her study being down the hall. Returning the smile, he closes his eyes when she leaves, falling asleep almost instantly, not even bothering to cover himself with the covers of the bed, he was just that tired. Maybe...maybe he really was safe here...it was almost too good to be true...he had to be careful, before he got caught up in something he would regret..."
17526,Black Butler: A Story That Follows (Shadow&I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50094&start=40,2016-06-28T06:13:23,LadyAsriel,"Ellie had a lot of work to attend too. She had been putting it off since Theodore had arrived. She usually didn't like surprised but she did have to admit to herself that him showing up was a pleasant one. Although it was strange that Sebastian found him in her garden, she shrugged the thought away and sat at her desk, getting to her paperwork once more.<br/><br/>It had been hours after Ellie went to bed, and she was fast asleep. She often had nightmares of those horrid three days that she was put through. The torture was endless. Whippings, branded, and emotionally and mentally becoming unstable. It all came back to her often in night terrors. In these she was able to watch what happened to herself and her family as if she was the person torturing them. It always scared her to death. Ellie bolted upright in her bed and gave out a loud scream of horror that was mixed with pain. She needed someone, anyone. Sebastian, Finny, Mey-Rin, Bard, Tanaka; anyone. Then she remembered Theodore was just across the hall from her.<br/><br/>Sent from my LG-H900 using Tapatalk"
17527,Black Butler: A Story That Follows (Shadow&I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50094&start=40,2016-07-16T06:51:27,Shadow_Heart,"Once or twice Theodore had woken up, but quickly fell back asleep. Once when he had done this, it was rather dark outside, though the sky seen from the open window showed just a small amount of sun still in the sky as it was setting in the horizon over the trees. Sitting up a bit on the bed, he sighs softly to himself, his eyes drifting from the window to the small beside desk, which had a platter on it, and from what he guessed, was dinner. However, he wasn't hungry, and left it alone, instead scooting off of the bed to cross the room to where he had put the night shirt he'd worn before was sitting folded on a chair, and picks it up. For a moment, he just stares at it in his hand, zoning out. He finds himself sitting on the chair when he snaps out of the 'zone', the shirt in his lap, and the light gone from the sky. What had shifted him from his state of mind was a loud scream coming from somewhere near by. A girl's scream.<br/><br/>Getting up from the seat, he quietly crosses the room and opens the door, peeking out and looking left down the hall, then right. There was Sebastian, briskly making his way towards where Ellie had said her room, was, and he slips inside after the butler when he leaves the door open. Theodore almost melted in to the shadows of the room, only an outline of his figure could be seen, but that was if he moved. Standing still, it was like he wasn't even there. He watched quietly as Sebastian goes over to the bedside of the young lady, kneeling down next to her. ""Are you alright, my young lady?"" Sebastian asks, worry in his eyes as he looks upon her. From what he could see, she'd suffered yet again those night terrors that keep haunting her in her sleep. No matter what he tried, nothing seemed to rid her of them."
17528,Black Butler: A Story That Follows (Shadow&I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50094&start=40,2016-07-24T05:06:11,LadyAsriel,"Ellie wasn't alone in the dark for long, her door was opened and Sebastian was immediately by her side. She looked at him, the girl had a fearful look on her small face. The only time she ever got scared was when she had night terrors, anytime else she was stone faced and strong. This was the only time she was weak, this was the only time she ever showed fear. Ellie finally caught her breathe and swallowed hard.<br/>""I had another night terror about... About that night..."" She said softly, almost a murmur. She looked at Sebastian and her eyes dropped to the floor, but then she quickly picked them up and looked at him once more.<br/>""Sebastian... Get me Theodore...""<br/><br/>Sent from my LG-H900 using Tapatalk"
17529,Black Butler: A Story That Follows (Shadow&I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50094&start=40,2016-09-24T08:27:48,Shadow_Heart,"Hearing Lady Ellie's request, a surprised and slightly confused expression formed on Sebastian's face, but he doesn't ask any questions. Standing from his kneeling position, he crosses the room to the door, unaware that Theodore was already in the room. After the butler leaves, the door shutting quietly behind him, Theodore steps forward, his hands nervously held in front of himself. His thumbs rubbing against each other. He wondered why he was even standing there, and why Ellie wanted him of all people. Wouldn't she be better off with someone she knew? Wasn't that Sebastian guy a better choice than himself. And yet, she specifically asked...for him.<br/><br/>""Um...you...you want me?"" He asks, an uncertain tone in his voice. Taking another step forward, he was now standing in the moonlight from the window, his pale skin reflecting it softly. His emerald green eyes almost seemed to be glowing, softly shining. Balling his hands in to fists to stop the nervous fidgeting of his thumbs, he looks at Ellie intently, and slowly approaches her bed, his breath shallow, his heart beating fast. But...she was nice...so he was going to see what she wanted"
17530,Black Butler: A Story That Follows (Shadow&I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50094&start=40,2016-09-24T22:07:53,LadyAsriel,"Ellie watched as Sebastian left, her eyes drifted down momentarily and then lifted back up to the figure she had seen slide out from the shadows. She saw that it was Theodore and she gave a soft smile.<br/><br/>Ellie patted her bed and laid back down. ""Stay with me please..."" She never would have thought she would ever be saying something like that to another person. Especially if it wasn't anyone other than Sebastian.<br/><br/>Sent from my LG-H900 using Tapatalk"
17531,Black Butler: A Story That Follows (Shadow&I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50094&start=40,2016-10-14T03:32:07,Shadow_Heart,"Blinking, but doing as he was told, he cautiously sits down on the edge of her bed, watching with wide eyes as she laid back down against the pillows. Hearing her request, he was shocked she would ask such a thing, for him to...stay with her. Wouldn't she be better off asking Sebastian for that sort of thing, he seemed to be the kind of guy who would stay standing guard all night long over someone sleeping, not moving an inch, or blinking at all. And yet, here she was...asking him for that.<br/><br/>""Um, w-well...alright...if that's what you want..."" He mumbles, not quite sure what to say at that moment. Instead, he waited for her to close her eyes, before carefully scooting closer to her on the bed, heart thumping in his chest as he reached forward, slipping his hand in hers, still so amazed by how warm and soft her hands were. It seemed like time had come to a stand still, but that was not the case, and seconds turned in to minutes, which ticked by. Hours pass, and later Sebastian would come in to the room to find Theodore laying on the bed, curled up slightly, but with his hand holding onto Ellie's. Both of them looked peaceful, so instead of waking them, he leaves them be, shocked that something like that had come to pass. He'd talk to Ellie about it in the morning, once she'd awoken."
17532,Black Butler: A Story That Follows (Shadow&I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50094&start=40,2016-10-14T05:31:52,LadyAsriel,"Ellie watched as he hesitantly scooted into bed next to her. Their bodied didn't touch, but only their hands did. She held his hand in hers as she laid facing him. She opened her eyes for a second and gave a soft smile to herself before falling into a deep sleep.<br/><br/>That night would be peaceful for her. One of the rare nights she could actually sleep without a nightmare. She could only imagine what Sebastian would say about it in the morning if he had seen her that way. So vulnerable, so weak. In the morning she would scold herself for letting her emotions get the better of her. But for now, she would just sleep in peace.<br/><br/>Sent from my LG-H900 using Tapatalk"
17533,Black Butler: A Story That Follows (Shadow&I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50094&start=40,2016-11-01T01:21:40,Shadow_Heart,"Morning comes, and the sunlight fills the room with it's brightness. Theodore stirs, opening his eyes to find himself lying next to Ellie, their hands still clasping to each other. The only difference from when they'd fallen asleep was that he was laying next to her, his face right next to hers, and he stares, wide eyed at her sleeping, peaceful face. Inching away slowly, he moves enough so he could sit up, reluctant to do so, her warmth was so nice. He wasn't sure whether or not to let go of her hand or to keep holding it, until he heard the door open, turning his head to see Sebastian come in to the room.<br/><br/>""You can go now."" Sebastian says plainly, his voice a little harsh, but there was a twinkle in his eye. ""Uh-um, y-yeah...okay..."" He murmurs, gently pulling his fingers away from Ellie's, before getting up off the bed, and crossing the room, passing Sebastian, who just looks at him, before going to Ellie's side. Leaving the room, he heads back across the hall to the room he'd been given, heading over to the window seat and sitting down, pulling his knees to his chest, staring outside."
17534,Black Butler: A Story That Follows (Shadow&I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50094,2016-06-01T06:50:16,LadyAsriel,"Ellie Phantomhive sighed as she sat at her desk that her father, Ciel Phantomhive, once sat at. She looked over some papers with a bored expression on her face. It was currently the time where the sun was just about to dip below the horizon, when she got up and walked to the window. Ellie saw her reflection and realized just how much she looked like her father, same hair except a bit longer, same eyes. The only thing she got from her mother was her body type, skinny, but short like her father. It had been a few years since her parents had died. They died by a cult who were snart enough to kno how to bind Ciel and Sebastian's demonic powers. They had broken into the estate and captured and tortured poor Ellie and her parents for 3 days, while Sebastian was forced to warch helplessly. Ellie was their favorite to torture, even branding her with the same marking that her father was branded with when he was younger. When Ciel was close to death, he ordered Sebastian to take Ellie away and form a contract with her, to protect her for as long as she lives. He agreed, killed the bastards who tortured the Phantomhive family and did as his master told him. Ellie formed a contract with Sebastian, placing a pentagram in place of her right eye.<br/>Ellie sighed as she remembered those terrible 3 days and continued to stare out the window, trying to repress the constant sound of her parents screams of pain.<br/><br/>Sent from my SAMSUNG-SGH-I337 using Tapatalk"
17535,Black Butler: A Story That Follows (Shadow&I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50094,2016-06-01T06:59:09,Shadow_Heart,"A terrible hunger clawed at his stomach, and he felt like he was going to die. Blood seeped from a gash on his forehead, and his hand held on to his side, where blood was seeping from between his fingers. He gasped for breath, walking along in the near darkness of the evening, the sun about to set. Trees and foliage were all around him, and he knew not where he was. It was about to rain, the clouds were forming in the skies above. Not before long, in little than ten minutes time, the heavens burst forth and water poured from the clouds, soaking the land, including him.<br/><br/>He couldn't care less though, he was numb from pain and hunger. He was exhausted. His vision was getting blurry, and didn't see the root sticking up, tripping over it and falling to the dirt below, the wind knocked out of his lungs. Before the light left his eyes and he passes out, he was sure that he was seeing a huge mansion ahead, and the tiniest of figures gazing out the window. And then he closes his eyes, and was oblivious to the world, laying there in the rain and mud, his clothing tattered and torn, with wounds and blood all over his body."
17536,Black Butler: A Story That Follows (Shadow&I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50094,2016-06-01T10:01:10,LadyAsriel,"Ellie had wondered where Sebastian went off too. He had Mey-Rin bring her dinner and not himself. She had said that Sebastian was busy. She rolled her eyes and grabbed her fathers walking cane from the desk and moved to the door, she then turned off the light and shut the door. Ellie walked down the long hall, making her way to her room. She had always been close to Sebastian, even as a child she was attached to his hip. Always wanting to play games with him, have mini parties. He basically raised her when her parents weren't around. Ellie remembered always following Sebastian around the estate to see what he was doing, marveling at his incredible abilities (up til the age of 10, she had no idea he was a demon). She would wait til he was done with his chores to finally run to him and grab onto his leg, a huge smile on her face and bright blue staring up at him in wonder.<br/><br/>Those were simpilar times. Maybe even happier times. Ellie's life was consumed by darkness now, the only happiness she finds is seeing others miserable, and the flashbacks she always has of her youth with Sebastian.<br/><br/>Sent from my SAMSUNG-SGH-I337 using Tapatalk"
17537,Black Butler: A Story That Follows (Shadow&I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50094,2016-06-01T18:06:11,Shadow_Heart,"What was this? It felt like he was floating in water, being carried along by the waves of a gentle river. A quiet moan escapes his lips, and he barely opens his eyes, his face up to the sky, feeling raindrops falling on his cheeks. In his blurred vision, he sees a face. A man's face, with black hair. So that was it...he was being carried...that made more sense...but why? Why would this stranger help him? It was...a mystery...with this last thought, his eyes close once again, and he was succumbed to the blackness once more. However, for some reason, he could still slightly feel what was happening to him on the outside. Like the fact that after a moment, no rain fell on him, the sound of footsteps moving down a hallway, a door opening, and then his body being lain on something soft.<br/><br/>Then, his clothes were removed, and a soft touch was felt, his wounds being dealt with, cleaned and bandaged. A finger ran across his collar bone, where a star inside a circle could be seen. A mumbled word, sounding like 'interesting' could be heard, but soon enough, for some reason, the stranger covered that too. Finishing with the gash across his forehead, clean clothing, some kind of long shirt, was put on him, and he was covered with soft sheets. It was hard to hold on to this subconscious any longer, and the last thing he heard was the footsteps moving away, and the door closing."
17538,Black Butler: A Story That Follows (Shadow&I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50094,2016-06-01T18:39:57,LadyAsriel,"Ellie was about to go into her room when she heard Sebastian exiting one of the guest rooms. She turned and crossrd her arms. ""Where have you been?"" Anger and a hint of concern in her tone as she spoke. ""And what were you doing in the guest room?"" She asked even more curious and suspicious. She looked up at the demon, eye squinted at him as she waited for him to answer her. It was unlike him to just disappear without telling her that he was leaving. Which made her worry about him, she may be moody and stubborn like her father, but she cared for the demon. Always had and always will.<br/><br/>Sent from my SAMSUNG-SGH-I337 using Tapatalk"
17539,Black Butler: A Story That Follows (Shadow&I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50094,2016-06-01T20:05:59,Shadow_Heart,"Looking over towards Ellie, Sebastian glances towards the door he'd just exited. He could sense the worry in her voice when she spoke, and a small smile forms on his lips. ""I was taking care of something that had made it's way on to the estate. It is nothing to be worried about, my young Lady."" He wasn't quite sure how she would take to the fact he'd brought a young man of unknown status and origin into the estate, let alone he was almost certain the lad was a demon. However, Sebastian had seen that the boy had manged to hide this fact, the only evidence being the mark on his collar bone, which Sebastian had made sure to cover.<br/><br/>Changing the topic, he steps towards Ellie. ""Are you retiring for the evening?"" He asks, not quite sure in what to say about him being in the guest room. He'd rather avoid that for now. ""Would you like either an herbal tea, ot warmed milk before bed? We recently had some excellent chamomile and lavender tea shipped in."""
17540,Black Butler: A Story That Follows (Shadow&I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50094,2016-06-01T20:39:20,LadyAsriel,"Ellie squinted her eye at Sebastian who was clearly avoiding the question. She decided to let it be and deal with him in the morning. She shook her head at his proposal for tea. ""No. I am far too tired tonight. I'll be retiring now. Goodnight Sebastian."" She opened her door to her room and shut it. She had already decided that she was going to sneak into the guest room to see what Sebastian was hiding later on that night. For now she got changed into one of her fathers old night shirts and stood in front of the window and watched the rain fall against the glass. It made her think of a time when she was younger...<br/><br/>A young Ellie Phantomhive was afraid of Sebastian. He was tall and scary as she would complain to her parents. Despite the butlers attempts to get her to like him, she was still afraid. It was a dark and stormy night when the 5 year old finally trusted Sebastian. Ciel and Elizabeth had gone for a meeting, leaving Ellie in the care of Sebastian and the other staff members. She sat up in bed when the thunder and lightning happened and cowered under her blankets. Another loud bang happened and she got up, running to her closet and hid, with her knees hugged close to her chest, Ellie began to cry. Sebastian heard Ellie crying and knocked on her door. ""Lady Ellie? Are you alright?"" He asked softly, worried for the girl. She responded by yelling, ""Go away!"" Sebastian sighed and entered anyway. He sat Ciel's old bunny stuffed toy Bitter Rabbit on her toy box and disappeared. Ellie poked her head out of the closet and saw the rabbit, she walked to it and picked it up. After inspecting it she hugged it to her tightly, and exited her room to look for Sebastian. A strike of lightning then caused the estate to lose power, Ellie screamed in fear, but not moments later, candles were lit on the wall by Sebastian. She ran to him and hugged him in fear, shaking like a leaf. ""Do not worry young Ellie. I will always be here. Always."" Sebastian said in his usual soft and calming voice.<br/><br/>Ellie shook her head as she remembered that night and walked away from the window, she grabbed her fathers cane and drew the sword from inside it, she looked at the blade for a moment before exiting her room and walking to the guest room. She opened the door with one hand and held the sword in her other, ready to swing at whatever was there. But instead she found a boy laying on the bed.<br/><br/>Sent from my SAMSUNG-SGH-I337 using Tapatalk"
17541,Black Butler: A Story That Follows (Shadow&I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50094,2016-06-02T03:00:06,Shadow_Heart,"He was oblivious to the door opening once again, and the person that had entered the room, the blade of the sword glinting in the moonlight that was now shining through the window, the curtains drawn back just slightly. He was at his most vulnerable, just laying there, unaware of any attack that might come his way, and if it had, he'd be dead before he even woke up. But that was not to happen that night. No, someone else was making sure that he stayed alive.<br/><br/>A stirring in the furthest corner, and a body steps out of the shadows, revealing Sebastian. He had a sort of bemused expression, and the tiniest of smiles. ""I had a feeling you would sneak in here, my young mischievous lady."" He walks over to her, and looks down at the boy who was laying there, bandaged and covered by the sheets of the bed. ""Looks like you found out what I was doing."" For a moment he was quiet, allowing Ellie to speak if she wanted, before talking again. ""I happened to find him collapsed outside in the rain, covered in mud and blood. I didn't want to just leave him laying there, it seemed that he was running away from something. I hope you can forgive me for my actions, as I did this on my own accord."" If she was anything like her father, he knew she'd be a bit upset, for not telling her, but then forgive him quickly."
17542,Black Butler: A Story That Follows (Shadow&I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50094,2016-06-02T04:25:00,LadyAsriel,"Ellie scowled at Sebastian, she would've been less angry if he had just told her, but he had a habit of doing things on his own accord. ""You should've told me."" She put the sword back into the walking cane and set it against the wall. She sighed as she looked over the boys wounds, she remembered hers being just as bad after she was tortured. ""Fine... he can stay here until he is healed and then he goes."" She squinted her eye at Sebastian. ""I don't want you getting any ideas."" Knowing him, he would try to get them to be together. Ellie didn't want to get married, but Sebastian is adamant in changing that, whether she liked it or not.<br/><br/>Sent from my SAMSUNG-SGH-I337 using Tapatalk"
17543,Black Butler: A Story That Follows (Shadow&I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50094,2016-06-02T06:05:34,Shadow_Heart,"A satisfied smile forms on Sebastian's lips as Ellie agreed to the boy staying until his wounds were healed. ""No ideas, I swear to it, my Dear Lady."" He bows slightly, to hide the smile that had turned in to a amused smirk. Not yet anyway. He wasn't sure about this young fellow, and wasn't too sure that he'd even make a good candidate for Miss Ellie's fiancee, but that was to be found out soon enough. Standing up straight, his face once more showing very little emotion, he tilts his head to the side as he pulls out his pocket watch, seeing what time it was.<br/><br/>""Now then, I really think you should get some sleep. It's quite late really. And you have several important matters to take care of in the morning, so best to get your rest now while you can."" He ushers her out of the room, closing the door behind himself. ""If he's awake by tomorrow, do as you wish. I think he will be fine, but some of the wounds were extremely deep."" He waited for Ellie to cross the hall to her own room, and follows her inside, this time to make sure she actually went to bed."
17544,Black Butler: A Story That Follows (Shadow&I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50094,2016-06-02T06:13:25,LadyAsriel,"Ellie looked over her shoulder once more at the boy before crossing the hall and into her own room. She took off her fathers eye patch revealing her other eye that held the purple and black pentagram, signifying her contract with Sebastian. She got in bed and pulled the covers over herself and laid down. She couldn't help but feel bad for the boy, he seemed to be horribly injured but Sebastian had taken good care of his wounds. She sighed softly as she heard Sebastian close the door behind him as he left, she flipped over on her other side and stared blankly at her fathers rings and eye patch that sat on her nightstand. Ellie soon felt her eyes become heavy as they shut, and she fell into a deep sleep.<br/><br/>Sent from my SAMSUNG-SGH-I337 using Tapatalk"
17545,Black Butler: A Story That Follows (Shadow&I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50094,2016-06-02T06:44:10,Shadow_Heart,"Soon enough Ellie got in to her bed, and Sebastian smiled as he watched her lay down, and then he leaves the room, quietly closing the door. It wouldn't take her much longer to doze off, he was sure of it, so there was no need to worry about her venturing in to the boy's room again. Sighing, he walks down the hall, pausing by the closed door of the room that the young male was currently sleeping in. What was his story? What was someone like him doing wandering around, injured and bleeding, looking as if he was escaping some sort of horror? He wanted to know...he planned on asking the boy after he woke up, before Ellie got the chance to speak to him.<br/><br/>But for now that would have to wait. He moves on down the hall, to go do the things that he still had to, before turning in for the night himself. He knew that Finny, Mei Rin, and all of the others were already tucked away in bed, asleep, but he couldn't have that leisure. No, he had things to do still, and there was no better time to do them than while the whole rest of the household was in bed."
17546,Black Butler: A Story That Follows (Shadow&I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50094,2016-06-02T07:04:30,LadyAsriel,Ellie tossed and turned through the night. She often had nightmares of what happened those three days of torture.<br/><br/>Ellie finally woke up when light was shown in her room. She knew that it was Sebastian opening her curtains for her to start her day. She groaned and covered her head only for a moment before sitting up and yawning. She stretched her arms and then rubbed her eyes.<br/><br/>Sent from my SAMSUNG-SGH-I337 using Tapatalk
17547,Black Butler: A Story That Follows (Shadow&I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50094,2016-06-02T19:59:06,Shadow_Heart,"Sebastian secures the curtains that he had drawn in Ellie's room, then looks around when he hears movement on the bed, and a yawn coming from the young lady. ""Good morning, Lady Ellie. I hope that you slept well."" He walks over to the bed side. ""For breakfast, I've made your favorite. Along with some fresh citrus tea, I thought it would be quite lovely to drink on a fine spring day as this."" It was quite indeed nice outside, the storm from the night before having passed, leaving behind a clean slate, with fresh vibrant colors and the scent of a fresh world.<br/><br/>""And, once you're finished, if you would like, see if the boy is awake. If he's not, then you have some papers to fill out and a meeting today with someone quite important at around nine thirty."" If needed, once she'd finished eating, he offers to help her get dressed, if not, he leaves the room until she is finished. Most likely she would tell him to leave, since he was a man and she a lady. So, when that likely result happens, he steps outside, and tiptoes across the hallway, quietly opening the door to reveal the inside.<br/><br/>Much to Sebastian's surprise, the bed was empty and made quite nicely, and his eyes were drawn to the window, where the boy was sitting in the ledge, holding his knees to his chest, staring outside. The window had been been opened, so a breeze was coming inside, ruffling the boy's hair as he sat there, and filling the room with the scent of flowers. It was rather creepy when the boy suddenly looks over at him, his face rather blank, but having a lost look in his green eyes, and a slightly pout on his lips. Blinking once, then twice, then three times, the boy says nothing, before gazing once more out the window. Sebastian was quite stunned, so leaves the room, letting the boy be for now."
17548,Black Butler: A Story That Follows (Shadow&I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50094,2016-06-03T00:51:57,LadyAsriel,"Ellie had listened to Sebastian and when he left she started to get dressed, putting on a oong sleeved shirt, a black vest, black shorts and her blue over coat, she clipped her thigh high socks to her shorts and slipped on her boots that went to her knees. As the finishing touch, she brushed her hair and tied on her eye patch and slipped her rings on her fingers. She yawned once more before grabbing her walking cane and leaving the room. Ellie decided to check in on the boy, she expected him to be asleep but she was shocked to see him up and looking better. ""Oh... my apologies for the intrusion. I would've thought you to be asleep and resting still.""<br/><br/>Sent from my SAMSUNG-SGH-I337 using Tapatalk"
17549,Black Butler: A Story That Follows (Shadow&I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50094,2016-06-03T03:43:10,Shadow_Heart,"The door opens a second time, but this time the boy doesn't look around to see who it was. He remained sitting there, staring out the window, however when he was spoken to that was when he looked. Instead of the man who had brought him hear, it was a young female, dressed up in a rather boyish manner, with an eye-patch. For a moment he said nothing, before shaking his head. ""Oh...that's okay..."" He murmurs, not sure what to say. Was this her house? No doubt the man from before was a butler, he certainly was dressed like one.<br/><br/>If she was...he should thank her right? If she wasn't that was okay...he might as well thank her anyway. ""Thank you for allowing me to sleep here last night. If you'd like I'll leave."" He lowers his eyes from looking at the girl, and after a moment gazes outside again. It was a good thing he'd changed appearance after he'd woken up, now he looked like a regular human."
17550,Black Butler: A Story That Follows (Shadow&I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50094,2016-06-03T04:35:35,LadyAsriel,"Ellie watched the boy as he spoke and even after he stopped speaking. When he thanked her she nodded but then was shocked to hear that he was going to leave if she told him too. She shook her head and raised her hand. ""That won't be necessary."" A long silence passed between the two before she spoke once more. ""I am Ellie Phantomhive. May I inquire a name?"" She asked him, her voice becoming a bit softer. She heard her own voice become soft and she was surprised, that had never happened before.<br/><br/>Sent from my SAMSUNG-SGH-I337 using Tapatalk"
17551,Black Butler: A Story That Follows (Shadow&I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50094,2016-06-03T19:20:02,Shadow_Heart,"With his eyes on the view outside the window, he heard the girl speaking again, telling him that it wouldn't be necessary. He guessed what she was saying it wouldn't be necessary for him to leave...which he was grateful, as he wasn't completely healed all the way yet. In fact it had hurt terribly so just to walk across the room to sit in the window, for him to be able to watch the sun rise. Silence fell again, but after a moment it was broken by the girl saying something else. Her name. He didn't turn completely, but so that half his face could be seen, and he glances at her from the corner of his eye. So...she was called Ellie...Ellie Phantomhive. She goes on to ask of his name. He really didn't have one, but decided to go by what he'd been called recently.<br/><br/>""Theodore...I'm Theodore."" He says, not immediately after she asked, but a couple of minutes. He had been deciding whether or not to go by that name, considering it was a name that those...those monsters gave him. Right now he felt like talking, just because this girl...Ellie...didn't seem all that bad. From what he could sense about her anyway... ""Is...this your house...Miss Phantomhive?"" He asks, his eyes looking around, almost fidgety, but he couldn't help it. When he spoke he got nervous."
17552,Black Butler: A Story That Follows (Shadow&I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50094,2016-06-03T19:39:05,LadyAsriel,"Ellie nodded when the boy said his name was Theodore. 'What a clever name...' she thought to herself. She was about to leave when he asked if the house was hers. ""It was my families... until they passed away, passing it into me along with the staff."" Another moment of silence passed between the two. Ellie was about to say something when Sebastian knocked on the door softly. ""My deepest apologies my young lady, but Mr. Vitolli has arrived for your meeting."" Ellie nodded and gave a sigh. ""I will make sure that you are well taken care of. I will see you later this evening."" With that, Ellie turned and left the room, making her way to her study for the meeting.<br/><br/>Inside was a man sitting in the chair opposite of hers by the chessboard her father used all the time. ""My aplogies Mr. Vitolli, I was dealing with a guest of mine."" Ellie sat in the chair opposite him and crossed her legs. ""What brings you all the way to England?"" The man smiled under his mustache and spoke, he had a thick Italian accent, but Ellie could understand him perfectly. ""Well, I was here to ask for more money, the factory in Italy had a great idea to possibly expand."" Ellie walked to her desk and opened a drawer, pulled out a folder. She walked back to her seat and sat, opening up the file. ""According to my files, you still have not given me the money that you owe from last months profits, and have not paid back your loan I gave."" The man tried to speak but Ellie interrupted him. ""So I will not be giving you further money until you have paid for the money you owe."" She closed the file and the man began to sweat. He was angry and balled his fists in rage, he stood up quickly and flipped the chessboard, grabbing Ellie by the shirt and pulling her close to him. ""Listen here you little brat!"" He began to say, but Ellie just smiled. ""Sebastian... would you please take out the trash? It's starting to reek."" She was referring to Mr. Vitolli as trash, which made him even more angry, causing him to raise his hand to hit her.<br/><br/>Sent from my SAMSUNG-SGH-I337 using Tapatalk"
17553,Black Butler: A Story That Follows (Shadow&I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50094,2016-06-03T20:24:42,Shadow_Heart,"So...it was in her family...it was a nice place, from the little he'd seen of it. Theodore just nodded when she said that he would be well taken care of, and that she would be back that evening. ""Bye..."" He murmurs to the door that closed behind her, having not missed the brief glance that the man had given him while the the door had been opened so that Ellie could leave. He sighs quietly, wondering what he'd do for the day...evening seemed so far away. But even as he was thinking this, a wave of sleepiness washed over him, and he slowly dozed off on the cushioned sill, eventually slumping over and falling asleep.<br/><br/>Sebastian follows Ellie to the study, trying to push back any memories that surfaced of when he'd been under the late Ciel Phantomhive's contract. This whole situation that played out before him between Ellie and Mr. Vitolli was all to familiar, it was so much the same as when Ciel had to deal with such a thing, that it was almost to the point of irony. He steps forward when the man lunges at Ellie, taking a hold of the front of her shirt, and when Ellie spoke up, telling him to take out the 'trash' referring thus to the Italian man, he gladly moves closer. ""It would be my pleasure."" Just as Vitolli raised a hand, Sebastian was right beside him, his fingers wrapped around the man's wrist. ""I wouldn't do that. Violence is such an unnecessary thing, wouldn't you agree?"" He gradually twists his hand, so that the man's wrist made a painful creaking, seemingly almost to the point of breaking. As soon as it seemed the hand would be turned all the way around, Mr. Vitolli's attitude broke. ""Yes, yes, you're right, it is unnecessary! Don't break my wrist, please! I'll get you you're money too, I swear it!"" Only when he said this did Sebastian let go. ""Good."" He rather forcefully guides the man out of the room, closing the door behind as he did."
17554,Human x Werewolf { C L O S E D },https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=5010,2011-11-09T05:38:05,~Ely_M.~,"The alarm clock wailed on her bedside, and she could hear her father shouting up to her; Telling her it was already around 4PM, and if she wanted 'to make herself look all pretty', she would have to drag herself into the shower. And soon.<br/><br/>Reluctantly, Noemi's eyes opened, the usual bright, icy blue shade a dull grey with the tiredness as her eyes adjusted to the natural light.<br/><br/>A low sigh escaped her lips and she swung her legs from the bed, grumbling ever so gently.<br/><br/>Noemi Genovese was not a morning person, or an afternoon person for that matter, and it showed as she trudged through the house, which was remarkably cold in the afternoon for a start.<br/><br/>Licking at her lips, she turned on the shower and let the water heat up as she ran her fingers through her shaggy, short hair; trying to un-tousle the tousle. The warm water made goosebumps rise on her scarred skin, but she was glad to be properly woken up by the gush of water.<br/><br/>It was almost forty-five minutes later, that she was downstairs nibbling a piece of toast as her parents bickered about something. Her eyes shut, showing the liquid eyeliner she had applied. A low yawn escaped her and she pushed her chair back, grabbing her white hooded top and pulling it on over her neon blue strappy top. The hood was pulled up over her head, due to the fact her hair was sitting, in her opinion, quite nicely today; and she didn't want it to bugger up soon as she walked outside. ""I'm off out!"" She called out, although it fell on deaf ears. Once more, a sigh escaped her, and she shuffled from the house, her converse doing nothing with the holes in the sides; her socks were soaking within minutes from the puddles. ""Oh, Good, Lord! This is not my day,"" Noemi whined gently to herself, shaking her head and moving on down the street, for the second time this day. She had come straight home from school and just about collapsed on the way up the stairs; she was that knackered.<br/><br/>Her slim body was shivering as she trudged through the streets, grunting in dislike at the coldness of her damp hoody; and so, she was wandering into the woods - it was horribly soaked, and would ruin her jeans, but at least it was shaded from the rain, - and Noemi was wandering even more aimlessly, wishing she had brought her iPod. It was lonely, in all seriousness, wandering around like this. Her friends never normally decided to come out in such weather, and now she wished she had decided to do the same.<br/><br/>But she couldn't stay in the house while her parents were arguing. It upset her; they had once been so close, and now they were just so ... So distant, with each other.<br/><br/>However, the girl was pushing the thoughts from her head as she headed for a low hanging, thick branch to sit on. Her lower lip was licked once more, a bad habit of Noemi's when she was bored.<br/><br/>She scratched at the back of her neck, leaning idly against the trunk and flicking a coin into the air, mentally deciding on heads or tails before it landed in her palm. For now, the eighteen year old was humming a tune by Owl City, continuing with her 50-50 chance game, as her thoughts wandered. Oh, but how she grew bored! She kept glancing at her watch as the seconds ticked by, slowly, slowly...<br/><br/>Noemi shut her eyes with another low sigh of irritation, hitting her head gently against the trunk, willing someone - anyone, - to show up and give her some company.<br/><br/><br/><br/>? on the b i r t h certificate ?<br/>Noemi BellaDonna Genovese<br/><br/>? but please d o call me ?<br/>Noemi, but if we've begun to know each other, Bella or Bells.<br/><br/>? so t i c k s the clock ?<br/>18 years old<br/><br/>? blow out t h e candles ?<br/>October 22<br/><br/>? in the l a n d down under ?<br/>Female<br/><br/><br/>? not a s k y s c r a p e r ?<br/>5'5''<br/><br/>? like a f e a t h e r ?<br/>115 lbs<br/><br/>? mirror m i r r o r on the wall ?<br/>Tousled pixie cut - Wavy, black hair<br/>Caramel brown skin - No flaws but the scars on her arms<br/>Petite frame, yet a strong, athletic body<br/>Curves where needed<br/><br/>? underneath the b a r r i e r ?<br/>She's nothing like you've ever seen before. She's crazy (literally) , scared of everything , ""broken"" , hopeless romantic , hilarious, sarcastic, random & a whole lot more<br/><br/>? silver bound s t o r y b o o k s ?<br/>""You die as you are born...alone"", her personal motto. She was born into the world October 22, but quickly given up for adoption. She grew up in a remote village in GodKnowsWhere, England, UK, Europe. Never knowing of her real parents whereabouts, she was left to wonder and dream.<br/><br/>There were stories about werewolves and vampires and other creatures of the night prowling the village for woman and children. She was terrified of them, yet strangely intrigued. Fatal attraction.<br/><br/>? every one has t h e m ?<br/>Secret Number One; I Used To Self Harm.<br/>Secret Number Two; I Want To Be Perfect.<br/>Secret Number Three; I Want To Be In Love Again.<br/>Secret Number Four; I'm More Secretive Than I Let On."
17555,Human x Werewolf { C L O S E D },https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=5010,2011-11-14T02:41:30,Spirit,"Justin's day started like any other day. He took a shower, got dressed, and brushed his teeth, pulled a comb through his dusty blonde hair and went downstairs to the kitchen to grab something quick to eat. His breakfast of choice was a Granny Smith apple. Justin began to look around the room he started out living in. He packed his things and waved good  bye to his so-called mother. They never truly got along for many reasons. He put his i-Pod headphones in his ears and blared a tune he could barely make out. He was moving and his heart was slowly breaking. Justin believed his life was over. College in a new area could be difficult, but it was away from the chaos he had become so used to in all his years. His parents arguments about his life and where he should go, Justin finally put his foot down and put in an application to the college of his choice. A week ago, he learned of the good news. Good news to him anyway, he got accepted into the college. Justin's father started saying something to him, but Justin was too busy listening to his music. ""Later parents!"" he called out. ""Bye, son,"" his father replied. His mother said nothing, just stared at her son with tears brimming her eyelashes. Justin pretended not to notice and continued walking toward the door.<br/><br/>As he strolled out by about 12:15 in the afternoon, Justin got into his Prius, and started for his college orientation and a break from the chaos. Justin considered calling a friend, but he decided against it. He knew he needed to focus on the road ahead.<br/><br/>Name: Justin Afon McCall<br/>Prefers: Justin or if you are really close, Afon.<br/>Age: 20<br/>Birthday: June 16<br/>Gender: Male<br/>Height: 5'9""<br/>Weight: 130lbs<br/>Looks: Dusty blonde hair in a buzz cut, emerald eyes peek out behind glasses, wears jeans and shirts with Skechers sneakers.<br/>Attitude: Calm, percieved as a punk, can be a bit unhinged at times, has a decent sense of humor, loves messing with people, loves staring at the sky, and then some.<br/>Quote: ""Revenge is a dish best served cold,"" something his father had told him once years ago. Used to live in Scotland with a pack of shape shifters, but left there for London, he believed, though at this point he is unsure.<br/>Secrets<br/>1: I'm a shape shifter.<br/>2: I take the form of a wolf.<br/>3: I am a lot older than my appearance allows.<br/>4: I want to be taken for a normal person.<br/>5: I want to find someone to care about and someone to care about me.<br/>6: I am not a killer. That is my past.<br/>7: Secrets are no longer my hobby."
17556,Human x Werewolf { C L O S E D },https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=5010,2011-11-14T03:59:53,~Ely_M.~,"She quickly stood, stretching a bit. ""Gotta get outta here...Move...Something!!"", Noemi whispered as she packed up her stuff in her pockets. Her canvas sneakers crunched against the dead leaves of her surroundings  as she began to walk towards the road.<br/><br/>Shaking her head, she thought. ""There's a first time for everything.."" as Noemi stood against the asphalt of the freeway. On the far right was a speeding Prius, with an unknown driver. Too fast to recognize the guy.<br/><br/>As she began walking, she heard the car screeched. Everything seemed to go in slow motion. Facing the car, Noemi stood like a deer caught in headlights. The racing Prius was just about to collide with her fragile body. The last thing she could remember before fainting from sheer fear; ""Oh Gods..He's gorgeous..""."
17557,Human x Werewolf { C L O S E D },https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=5010,2011-11-14T04:39:35,Spirit,"Justin slowed down just a bit to catch a glimpse of the woman in his rear view mirror. He turns the car around and slows it down to about five or so miles an hour when he reaches her spot again. He turned off the car and smiled softly, nervously to say the least. Justin's headphones were still in, but he turns the volume down with the song, ""Pain"" by Three Days Grace playing softly through the speakers.<br/><br/>Justin started towards the woman and stopped suddenly, directly infront of her. ""Hello. My name is Justin. Who might you be, miss?"" Justin asked holding out his hand in greeting."
17558,Human x Werewolf { C L O S E D },https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=5010,2011-11-14T05:11:51,~Ely_M.~,"Her head had hit the asphalt in a loud<span style=""font-style: italic"">thud</span>. ""Aw fuck... That's gonna hurt in the morning"", Noemi mummbled, sitting up only to rub her head. The Prius had driven right past her, but came back.<br/><br/>Maybe he had thought he'd hit her? Nah, people actually<span style=""font-style: italic"">enjoy </span>doing hit and runs these days. Maybe he heard her compliment to him? Nah, only some type of supernatural being would. And those are only fairytales. Or, at least that's what she wanted to believe. A sharp ringing sound pierced her ears as her head throbbed.<br/><br/>As if in the blink of an eye, a male, presumably the driver of the vehicle, stood before her. ""Hello. My name is Justin. Who might you be, miss?"", he cooed. His hand was held out in some sort of greeting gesture. She stood, astonished. He towered her by at four inches. He looked like he could've been a student at the university near by. Justin donned a dusty blonde hair in a buzz cut, his emerald eyes peek out behind glasses. It seemd as if he didnt know he was pure beauty; only wearing a simple pair of jeans and  a shirt with  Skechers sneakers.<br/><br/>Back to reality, she put out her hand to shake his and said, wincing at times, ""Pleasure to be of your aquaintence, Justin. So glad you didn't hit me with your damn racecar over there. I nearly<span style=""font-weight: bold"">died</span>!"". Noemi chuckled a bit, smiling one of her infamous ""crooked yet sweet smiles where her eyes twinkled just a bit"". ""I'm Noemi Genovese"", she mummbled, continuing to shake his hand. The pain didn't really matter at this point. She was face to face with a<span style=""font-weight: bold"">god</span>."
17559,Human x Werewolf { C L O S E D },https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=5010,2011-11-15T03:09:48,Spirit,"Justin thought he had seen her before with her tousled pixie cut with wavy, black hair, caramel brown skin, and a  petite frame, yet a strong, athletic body. He could have sworn he had seen her before.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">""Pleasure to be of your aquaintence, Justin. So glad you didn't hit me with your damn racecar over there. I nearly died!""</span>She had shocked him by saying jokingly.<br/><br/>He was stunned, but replied, ""That's why I came back...or one of the reasons, milady.""<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">""I'm Noemi Genovese,"" she uttered.</span><br/><br/>""Nice to meet you, Ms. Genovese,"" he replied nervously. His heart was racing a mile a minute when she spoke as though the voice of an agel were speaking to him. ""Are you all right? I came back as quickly as I could to make sure you were uninjured. Do you need to go to the hospital?"" He said almost frantically. His words were jumbling themselves together making him sound and feel slightly idiotic."
17560,Human x Werewolf { C L O S E D },https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=5010,2011-11-16T01:56:59,~Ely_M.~,"She noticed something a tad bit unusual. He observed her closely; she sensed that he believed he had seen her before. But, he couldn't have. She wouldn't remembered a babe like himself.<br/><br/>As Noemi introduced herself, he appeared to be stunned, but replied, ""That's why I came back...or one of the reasons, mi' lady."" Heh...he had somewhat of a cute, boyish charm to him that she liked.<br/><br/>""I'm Noemi Genovese,"" Noemi uttered after.<br/><br/>""Nice to meet you, Ms. Genovese,"" he replied nervously. She could almost see his heart beating through his chest when she spoke again. Maybe she made him nervous. Or, maybe he was afraid of her safety. Whatever it was, it was bothering him.<br/><br/>""Are you all right? I came back as quickly as I could to make sure you were uninjured. Do you need to go to the hospital?"" He said almost frantically. His words were jumbling themselves together making him sound and feel slightly idiotic.<br/><br/>""Oh..."", she giggled just a bit. Her laughs, whatever the kind, were infamous. Her eyes seemed to twinkle when she did. ""I'm alright, love. I just have a little damage to the head, is all. I'll live"", Noemi said, trying to brush off the pain. She didn't want to make a fool of herself in front of this guy. She rubbed her head just a bit, as if trying to push back the pain. However, when she did, a bit of blood appeared on her hand. Noemi brushed it on her skin tight jeans.<br/><br/>""Actually...Would it be alright if you gave me a ride to your place? You know...to fix myself up?"""
17561,Human x Werewolf { C L O S E D },https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=5010,2011-11-16T05:29:29,Spirit,"Justin noticed the blood on her hands and said nothing to Noemi about it.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">""Actually...Would it be alright if you gave me a ride to your place? You know...to fix myself up?"" </span>she had asked him sweetly. That almost sounded very innocent to his ears, but he was not going to say anything about it to her.<br/><br/>He stood there stunned and confused saying nothing.<span style=""font-style: italic"">Did she really just ask me that? Or was I just dreaming?</span>Justin mused silently to himself. ""Um...sure?"" he sounded unsure of himself. 'Let me try that one again,' he chuckled to himself. ""Sure! Hop in!"" Now he sounded more certain of himself.<span style=""font-style: italic"">Better, I guess</span>, he pondered again laughing. Justin shook his head to clear his thoughts of past events. ""Come on!"" Justin said a little more enthusiastically than he had intended.<br/><br/>The hair on the back of his neck said that something was off, but he hoped beyond hope that this feeling was wrong. Justin didn't know what was wrong with this woman, but he could just sense something."
17562,Human x Werewolf { C L O S E D },https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=5010,2011-11-19T02:29:04,~Ely_M.~,"<span style=""font-style: italic"">Good thing he didn't see the blood...<br/></span><br/>He seemed to've just stood there; stunned, confused, and mainly just silent. ""Um...sure?"" he sounded clearly unsure of himself.<br/><br/>Noemi was one to like a confident guy. Now, everyone knew she was always the one to make the first move. She was able to<span style=""font-style: italic"">go for the kill</span>. However, just because she was able to do it, doesn't mean she wanted to. Noemi preferred the confident, fearless guy. More of like a leader,<span style=""font-weight: bold"">an Alpha</span>, than a follower.<br/><br/>""Let me try that one again,"" he chuckled to himself. Was he gaining confidence?<br/><br/>""Sure! Hop in!"" Noemi noticed somewhat of a difference. He was more in control, more forceful, but still polite and sweet. On the other hand, she wasnt sure if he was just saying it to make him look good. ""Come on!""<span style=""font-style: italic"">Now, that sounded like fake enthusiasm...</span><br/><br/>Swiftly, she hopped into his car, wiping the remaining blood from her hand. ""Thanks for the ride by the way."" Noemi shivered just a bit. And, she only did that when something was up. She knew something or someone was going to change her life, and soon."
17563,Human x Werewolf { C L O S E D },https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=5010,2011-11-19T04:36:59,Spirit,"Justin was extremely unsure of this. His class started soon, but the first day of college could wait. He was driving who he thought was the girl of his dreams in a bright blue Prius. His heart was racing as he took her to his place, but that would mean run in with the parents. Justin thought for a second and called one of his friends who lived close by and asked him if they could fix up the woman at his place. Harley, Justin's friend, said yes to the idea, but said Jsutin might want to check it out with the lady in the car. Justin suggested calmly, ""Hey. Instead of heading home with me, would you rather head over to one of my friends's house? I mean, my relationship with my parents is a little strained right now."""
17564,Human x Werewolf { C L O S E D },https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=5010,2011-11-21T04:32:46,~Ely_M.~,"Noemi had nothing to do and nothing to lose. Going to this strangers house couldnt be<span style=""font-style: italic"">that </span>bad. I mean, he didn't seem like a bad dude. Yeah, he was a bit unsure of himself, and at the moment, seemed extremely unsure of even bringing her to his place, but he didn't seem like the rapist/murderer kind.<br/><br/>She could tell his heart was racing through his chest. But, she wasn't one to talk. Her own heart was beating right through her shirt. He was both silent and unreadable for a second. As they sat in his car, he picked up his phone and called someone. Who? She didn't know, and couldn't tell.<br/><br/>Justin suggested calmly, ""Hey. Instead of heading home with me, would you rather head over to one of my friends's house? I mean, my relationship with my parents is a little strained right now.""<br/><br/>""...Strained? Define ""strained"". Not trying to be nosy or anything; just simply curious."" She said, looking off into the distance. Noemi looked totally just zoned out. ""And, to be perfectly honest, I kinda am trusting you more than this unknown friend of yours. For all I know, he could be a werewolf or something!"" She mumbled in a sort of joking fashion."
17565,Human x Werewolf { C L O S E D },https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=5010,2011-11-25T23:16:03,Spirit,"""...Strained? Define ""strained"". Not trying to be nosy or anything; just simply curious."" She said, looking off into the distance. Noemi looked totally just zoned out. ""And, to be perfectly honest, I kinda am trusting you more than this unknown friend of yours. For all I know, he could be a werewolf or something!"" She mumbled in a sort of joking fashion.<br/><br/>""My parents and my relationship is strained because my mother died giving birth to me and she had the gene, so why did she die? After that, my father decided to remarry another of our kind who thinks she's in charge of my life and such. Thus forcing me to go live with this friend of mine while they went to therapy and such. I was uninvolved in any of this, so, I decided to move to a college far from them. Up in Glasgow, Scotland, I think. I was on my way this morning, but then I saw you,"" he smiled softly. His eyes showed his emotional baggage and such, and if anyone looked closely, they could have seen the wolf in the cage in the background. ""There's something I'd like to show you later tonight if you want to, that is? I mean if you don't that's fine, too."""
17566,Human x Werewolf { C L O S E D },https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=5010,2011-11-26T05:37:01,~Ely_M.~,"She intentively observed his every movement. Everything about this guy was just so... amazing, fascinating. Noemi noticed that everytime Justin was about to speak, his lips pursed ever so slightly, and his cheeks gave off the faintest glow.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">""My parents and my relationship is strained because my mother died giving birth to me and she had the gene, so why did she die? After that, my father decided to remarry another of our kind who thinks she's in charge of my life and such. Thus forcing me to go live with this friend of mine while they went to therapy and such. I was uninvolved in any of this, so, I decided to move to a college far from them. Up in Glasgow, Scotland, I think. I was on my way this morning, but then I saw you,"" he flashed a gentle smile. His eyes showed his emotional baggage and such, and if Noemi looked closely, she could almost see a wolf in the cage in the background. ""There's something I'd like to show you later tonight if you want to, that is? I mean if you don't that's fine, too.""</span><br/><br/>Her ears twitched just a bit whenever she was<span style=""font-style: italic"">really </span>listening to someone. Something bothered her just a tad, though. Some of his words just didn't make sense the way he used them.<span style=""font-style: italic"">""...remarry another of <span style=""font-weight: bold"">our kind</span>...""</span>, that caught her eye. He makes it sound like he's not human. If she wasn't the idealist she was, she could've sworn he was a....a werewolf.<br/><br/>""Glasgow, Scotland..."", she said, pacing back and forth. ""That's quite a long drive from here, I must say. Good thing I caught you when I did."" Stopping in her tracks, she pivoted so that she could face him. Her sharp features were extraordinary. Noemi herself was anything but ordinary. On the other hand, she never did seem to dress nor act the part. She always played herself out to be so...so ordinary.<br/><br/>""I'd love to see whatever it is you got to show me. But, on one condition..."", she flashed a devilish grin. ""I want a kiss... just a little one, before anything."""
17567,Human x Werewolf { C L O S E D },https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=5010,2011-11-26T06:39:11,Spirit,"<span style=""font-style: italic"">""I'd love to see whatever it is you got to show me. But, on one condition..."", she flashed a devilish grin. ""I want a kiss... just a little one, before anything.""</span><br/>His blush was deeper than vermillion, if anything could be. ""You sure? I mean, you don't have to if you don't want to!"" he started sounding like the little kid over the holidays. He was excited and too nervous to say much of anything. ""A kiss? Sure,"" he said sounding hesitant.<span style=""font-style: italic"">What if I mess up? What if I miss? I've never done this before...</span>Those were all the thoughts of his nervousness kicking in. That started giving him a headache, but he wouldn't allow that to stop him. Just as quickly as he said it, Justin's adrenaline kicked in as he pulled her close whispering, ""You were right about one thing, Noemi. What that is, you'll find out tonight."" He chuckled as he kissed her gently. The salt from her lips tempted him like nothing before or since. He felt like he was with the gods and drinking their ambrosial wine. He finally pulled back with a reluctance and smiled."
17568,Betrayed. (Goat x Ella),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50119,2016-06-05T19:49:53,Scarlett,"The moon was full, illuminating the expanse of the forest beneath the cliff top the two riders pulled to a stopped atop.  Ankly suppressed a grim snort as he dismounted his horse. The gods were watching tonight, their many eyes shining as bright pinpricks in the sky.  It made him uneasy, he did not want an audience for what he was about to do.<br/><br/>He surveyed the plateau he had led them to, big enough for a whole party of riders and flat enough enough to pitch a camp. The path they rode in was narrow. One side of the camp was flanked by the cliff edge overlooking the forest, while the other was blocked off by another cliff wall, jutting 200 feet high to the next plateau. It was easy to see why this was a choice spot to spend the night, it wasn't easy to surprise a man sleeping here, not with this open view of the trails below them.<br/><br/>It was that open view that unsettled Ankly, that and the Gods' eyes, shinning on them like a beacon.<br/><br/>""We camp here.” With deft yanks he untied his bags from the horse’s rear and dropped them near the remnants of an old fire."
17569,Betrayed. (Goat x Ella),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50119,2016-06-06T15:27:10,thetruegarsot,"Harsh, green eyes surveyed the landscape as the young general sat atop his mount overlooking the forest that was captured by the moonlight. The air was crisp and cool with a gentle breeze rustling the leaves of the trees enough to create an audible but calming noise that just reached the man's ears. He shifted his gaze slightly to watch his riding companion dismount his horse, understanding that this would be the place the two would rest for the night. It was risky for them to stop but even riskier to attempt travel during the night. He gripped his jacket, feeling the impression of the letter he was carrying that was written, marked, and sealed by the queen herself, to be delivered to her brother, only her brother as she emphasized. He knew what his mission was about; she was attempting to bring some peace between the two kingdoms. It was something both she desperately wanted and the nations needed for many reasons, the least of which was to prevent any more bloodshed between them.<br/><br/>As it stands, the lands around the two riders were still dangerous as anyone from the other nation could be wandering around. ""Agreed,"" Mikail spoke in a deep and calming tone that was well-suited for a general. Dismounting his horse, he takes another glance over the edge before leading his horse to where the old fire had been, following suit with Ankly in removing of his bags. ""Shouldn't be too long before we reach the kingdom, perhaps another day or two of riding and the main gates should be in view."""
17570,Betrayed. (Goat x Ella),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50119,2016-06-07T23:21:14,Scarlett,"""Too soon, if you ask me,"" Ankly murmured under his breath.<br/><br/>He left his horse saddled, taking the reigns and leading it to a tether port left hammered into the ground by past travelers. He tied good ole Bertha up and stroked her neck for a few moments, his muscled back to Mikail as he worked. ""There. That's a good girl."" He reached onto the saddle bag and let her lap up a few cubes from leathered palm. He breathed deeply to clear his mind and settle his racing heart. When he reached that inner serenity, the queen's guard turned to face his charge. With quick, quiet steps, the assassin approached him behind. His oiled sword rang softly through the brisk night air, pulled from its sheath.<br/><br/>Ankly lunched forward to stab him in the back."
17571,Betrayed. (Goat x Ella),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50119,2016-06-08T03:06:46,thetruegarsot,"This was not the first time the general has found himself on the wrong end of an assassination attempt, his rise to the status he now holds was riddled with actions against his life. Being so young and rising so fast through the ranks, he has garnered the ill-will of many, both within and outside the kingdom he served in. This gave him the awareness one would expect from someone of his position. There have been a few times where the attempt almost succeeded but he was able to overcome it through quick thinking and even quicker movement, dispatching of his foes, many times ending in their deaths.<br/><br/>So when the man he is traveling with lunged after Mikail's back, he was all to ready to parry the blade with the dagger he kept inside his breast pocket, sweeping across the chest with his hand in a horizontal movement, the blade in a reverse grip as it struck the longer, broader sword of Ankly's. The quick movement had enough force to stop the sword from plunging into his chest but not enough to parry it completely, the cold steel piecing his shoulder until it hits bone. A grunt of pain escapes the general's lips as the dagger drops from his hand, blood pouring down the arm from the wound. Before the assailant can react, Mikail quickly draws his own sword from the scabbard located on his right hip and slashes his new-found enemy across the midsection.<br/><br/>The injured man took a step back from the general, only to find himself impaled onto the steel of his would be victims sword, seeing the green eyes of his general staring through him as he falls lifeless to the ground.<br/><br/>Standing over the slain man, Mikail breathed heavily as the wound on his shoulder bit at him angrily. He instinctively drops his blade to the ground to put pressure onto the deep cut, knowing that he must get some treatment soon or risk infection. The way his arm is cut he can barely lift his arm, hoping that nerves were not severed in the attack.<span style=""font-style: italic"">Please let it just be from shock,</span>he thinks to himself while stepping away from the dead body, walking over to the edge of the cliff to try and see if he can spot a nearby village. He knows the area well enough that he can easily scope out a small town only a few miles hike from where he was. There were still lights on, meaning there had to be someone available, most likely the local tavern.<br/><br/><div><hr style=""height:2px; width:100%; border:0; color: white;background:white;""/></div><br/><br/>It did not take long for Mikail to make it to the edge of the town. The wound on his shoulder was wrapped firmly but still bleeding, stinging from the alcohol he had used to wash it out. He made his way to the town square, only a few people in sight and no one was paying attention to the stranger riding in. The building that was lit by the most torches caught his eye and it was indeed the local tavern, still full of life in the middle of this cold night."
17572,Betrayed. (Goat x Ella),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50119,2016-06-08T19:00:36,Scarlett,"Ankly's eyes were wide in shock as he slumped to the ground. By the god's graces, he had never been bested before. He had known this was a bad idea, that was the singular thought that possessed him as his mind went fuzzy, but an order was an order.<br/><br/>He died there, on the cold ground, the god's many eyes illuminating his stiff form.<br/><br/>________________________________________________________________________________________________________________<br/><br/><br/>Fayette spent more times in the woods than her mother found healthy. If she just spent half as much time working on her weaving as she did hunting, they wouldn't<span style=""font-style: italic"">need</span>her to bring home food. They could buy it with her wares. Unfortunately for her mother, Fayette found needlework to be maddening. Unfortunately for Fayette, the woods between her small village and the gates of Fira were barren, hunted out by the large population nearby.<br/><br/>She had been below the cliff face, in the woods, when the man died. She had seen it all from her perch in the trees, the two struggling forms silhouetted by the moonlight. Her hands shook in trepidation as she climbed down from the branch, lightly landing on her feet. She started forward, towards the path to the cliff face she knew so well. She stuck to the bushes, shying back into the darkness when the rider's tell-tale ruckus echoed through the quite night. She waited until the night became still again, the brisk night breezing carrying silence with it, before she darted up the path to raid what was left of the camp.<br/><br/>She made out well this time-- a horse, a whole, live horse, and a chained necklace she awkwardly took off the man's body. He was well dressed, she couldn't help but wonder his story. She thought about it the whole ride back, the man's bloody sword awkwardly hanging in her belt.  She'd have to wash. What was worse, she was late for her tavern work.<br/><br/>Money had to come in somehow."
17573,Betrayed. (Goat x Ella),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50119,2016-06-09T18:18:48,thetruegarsot,"The wounded man looked toward the tavern doors that were left open from several patrons entering and leaving the building. There are all different kinds of expressions on the faces of the citizens, most of which are happily drunk. This was not the first time the general has visited this village, he had been here quite often for official visits to the local court or overseeing military actions. Though it was less the latter since this town was outside the boundaries of his own kingdom. This would, so he hopes, allow him to take refuge here and not have to worry so much about another assassination attempt or anyone recognizing him. All he could think about was getting his injury taken care of and then moving on with his mission. Yes, he is curious as to why his travel partner turned on him but he knew that questions such as those could always be answered later but his mission that was given to him by the queen herself, his close friend for some time now, took precedence over such curiosity.<br/><br/>The pain from the wound brought Mikail back to his current situation, trying to find some sort of doctor or anyone that can help him. If it had been a small gash he would have easily been able to find a way to sew it himself but with how deep the cut went coupled with having trouble moving his arm, he did not want to cause any more damage in an attempt to try and fix it. The whole ride to town he was worried the nerves in his arm had been severed as he was still unable to move it freely. The thought raced through his head as he finally dismounted his horse and made his way into the tavern.<br/><br/>Conversations filled the room as he entered and hit him in a wave much like the heat from the torches on the walls did, a complete contrast from the cold and quiet night that existed outside of this place. The crowd was not as big as it seemed from the outside but there were still at least a couple dozen scattered throughout. It was one of those taverns that also doubled as an inn and many of the patrons looked to have made themselves at home here. This gave him hope that among the people here, one had to be able to help him. He walks up to the bar, trying to be as discrete as possible and speaks to the bartender, ""I could use some help, I am in desperate need of a doctor."""
17574,Betrayed. (Goat x Ella),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50119,2016-06-11T23:57:20,Scarlett,"The warm leathers were switched out for a rough cotton dress and an apron. Her mother didn't bat an eye at her appearance, merely called out a scolding, ""You're late!"" before going back to her stitching. Fay quickly wiped the grime from her body with the leftover bath water and tucked the sword into cloths under her bed. Her black hair was twisted into a lose bun at the base of her neck. The man's necklace, real silver and garnet, she was sure, was tucked into her over-exposed bust line.<br/><br/>""Michael<span style=""font-style: italic"">needs</span>to fix the door jam tonight, Momma, don't let him get out of it again."" She murmured as a goodbye, tossing another log into the fire before slipping out the door, her cloak draped over her shoulder.<br/><br/>Horses could survive over night outdoors, right? She casted a worried thought to the man's horse, tied up in a safe meadow just outside the village. She'd deal with her wares tomorrow, for now-- ""You're late,"" the barkeep chastised, handing off three full tankers and giving her a light push towards the right table.<br/><br/>""Yeah-yeah- nice to see you too, Ale."" She gave the grumpy man a wink, knowing he was a softy at heart.<br/><br/>""Get to work.""<br/><br/><br/>The work keep everyone busy, and likewise this keep patrons full and distracted. His entrance went as unnoticed as he hoped. The barkeep, Ale, blinked up from the bar top he was polishing with a rag and gave Mikail  a once over. Understanding settled into the lines of Ale's face. His memory was sharp, who recognized this patron. He nodded, briskly gesturing for Mikail to take the door to his right, towards a private room. ""I've not got the town's medicine man, but I've got his daughter. That way, I'll boil water and fetch her.""<br/><br/>Fey had not the slightest idea why Ale thought she was the right one to fetch. She had only apprenticed for a summer before she knew the work wasn't for her. Still, Ale insisted that she get her ass in that room right this moment if she still wanted a place to work come morn. So in she went, her arms paddled with bandages and herbs and a boiled pot of water.<br/><br/>""What seems to be the problem here-"" her words cut off. Her eyes widened. She'd know that silhouette anywhere, not many men carried such fine amour. She quickly scrambled to cover her blunder.  ""That looks<span style=""font-style: italic"">wretched</span>, by the gods, what happened?"" She turned her back to him, placing the objects on the beside table and slyly tucking the necklace firmly between in her bust."
17575,Betrayed. (Goat x Ella),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50119,2016-06-13T18:23:24,thetruegarsot,"On one hand, it was a relief that the barkeep seemed to recognize who this man is that entered his establishment. This meant that Mikail could get the service he was desperately in need of, whether or not that service would prove to be useful will be found out shortly. On the other hand, after the assassination attempt, he was not sure he wanted to be recognized at this point. One thing he was always sure to discover was that if there was one strike against his, or anyone's, life there were surely to be more just around the corner in case the first assailant were to fail. He could almost be sure that there was someone keeping tabs on him, though this theory was looking less and less plausible as time went on considering he was an easy target while riding through the woods. Yes, he was certainly a deadly fighter, even with one arm, as Ankly had discovered. However, a second ambush would have most likely done him in.<br/><br/>""Thank you,"" he replied to Ale, appreciation for the hospitality in his words as he spoke, ""I am grateful for any kind of help you can give at this time."" He made his way into the room, lighting the torch that was on the wall beside the entrance, illuminating the room which he scanned with great care before approaching the bed after deeming it to be safe. The sound of footsteps turned the general around quickly,  hand on his hilt out of instinct but not without decisive thinking, ready to strike down with great precision anyone who may be ready to come at him. He relaxed when he saw it was Ale along with who he assumed to be the doctor's daughter that had been mentioned.<br/><br/>Sitting on the bed that was neatly made, Mikail eyed the woman who was to treat him, ""I was attacked just outside the village,"" he spoke to her calmly, ""a blade pierced my flesh and went all the way to the bone. By some fortune it did not slice completely through my shoulder. However, I have been unable to move my arm since then. I fear the nerves maybe have been severed."" He tried his best to cover the worried look that he was certain was on his face."
17576,Betrayed. (Goat x Ella),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50119,2016-06-21T18:26:12,Scarlett,"""Gasp, that's horrible."" Fayette hoped her acting was better than her needlework.  ""Lay down, I'll take a look.""  She kept her head down, her back to him as she fussed with a pot of boiled water and a rag. She had no clue who this man was, or why the knight on the cliff had tried to kill him. But one thing was for sure, if she couldn't try to sell off a dead man's items if his troubles at all could find their way back to her.<br/><br/>She took a deep breath in, glanced once at her concealed bust line, then turned to him with a soft smile. The wound did look vicious, but that was just the blood. She cleaned it up with deft swipes, just like busting a table. Once the wound was clear she got a better idea of what she was working with, ""Nothing severed, ...I don't think."" She gingerly prodded around the wound, biting her lip as she tried to recall what muscles and bones should be in this area. ""The muscle's maybe torn, everything's a bit swollen. But you should get mobility back after a few days of ice and ointment. I think. My father will be back tomorrow night, I can send him to you then, if you're staying that long?"" She hoped not, but at the same time... curiosity and excitement was bubbling in her gut.<br/><br/>She finally dared to glance up, meeting his eyes expectantly."
17577,Betrayed. (Goat x Ella),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50119,2016-06-21T19:26:10,thetruegarsot,"The treatment went better than he was expecting from the woman who seemed to be a little unsettled over something but he dismissed that after she began working. While on his back, the pain from her cleaning the wound jutted throughout his body but it was nothing more than he could withstand. It was more concerning to him that she was unsure about whether or not anything was severed, hoping that she was correct about him regaining mobility. He was not intending to stay any longer than he needed but he wanted to ensure his ability to deliver the message and having one less arm would make the mission that much more difficult, so he decided he would wait for the doctor.<br/><br/>""Unfortunately, I cannot..."" his words trailed off when their eyes met each others', something about her gaze breaking his concentration for a moment, of course the woman was attractive, there was no question regarding that, but there was something else about her that seemed to entrap him, though he could not figure what it was and continued on with a softer tone in his voice, ""I must be sure of whether or not I will be able to have mobility once again in my arm and would prefer to wait until the doctor arrives before heading off, if that would be ok?"" He knew that the question of whether or not to stay was up to Ale more than this woman, considering ownership of the bar, but for some reason beyond him, Mikail addressed the question to her."
17578,a cinderella tale (keyootee and Aeromancer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50139&start=20,2016-06-23T12:31:28,keyootee,"Stacey blinked a bit. ""How do you know that? Why do you seem to know so much about people?"" She was curious, did fairies go around spying on people or something? It seemed so since you knew about her life and such. She looked over, the other girls had stopped talking to the prince. She then  started heading over to the prince once  more. ""Er, Hi I am back."" She swayed, seeming embarrassed. Most the girls talked to him a while, then left.<br/>The lead fairy sighed  a bit, having  a feeling you were feeling like she was being unfair to you. Maybe she was being too mean. Since you started this job, you seemed  frustrated  and unsure of what to do. Maybe she could help you better than she was, maybe she was being too cruel to you. ""Watch me, and maybe you will get a clue of how to do this.""<br/>She sat on Stacey's shoulder. ""You are feeling low, like you don't think you could have a prince. Why else would we be here if you didn't deserve this. Look, let me show you why. You had troubles with your family since your parents got divorced, but even though your mother  made you angry, you still treated her like a queen even though she doesn't deserve it. You wanted to marry the prince to make her happy though you don't know him. You are trying to talk to him now, and I think you are doing a good job so far. I think he likes you. See that smile?""<br/>Stacey looked at the prince, he did seem glad to see her. She thought about what the fairy said. She tried to be kind to her family, even though times were rough. It was just hard to believe that she of all these people really deserved to marry a prince. Yet, most princes had to marry some princess they didn't like. It seemed about who he liked, and not who he deserved.<br/>""Do you think he could really like me?"""
17579,a cinderella tale (keyootee and Aeromancer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50139&start=20,2016-06-23T18:02:37,Aeromancer,"""Think about this for a moment. You can't see us, right?"" That would have confirmed that yes, to some degree, fairies did go around watching people. ""Our motives are pure, since we're supposed to help you out."" Well, that was only one part of the story. There were plenty of fairies that would have loved to go about and cause problems for humanity. At this point becoming one of those creatures was looking like a better and better choice to him.<br/><br/>Eventually, though, she consigned herself to the fact that she had needed to help out Stacey regardless of what she thought at the moment. Frowning, she again looked back and focused on the Prince. It looked like they had missed the boat. All of the women already got a chance to talk to him already. One truth still remained through all of this, however.<br/><br/>""You know, the Prince might compare you to all those other girls. He'd realize, then, that you are much more genuine than them."" After she said this the lead fairy seemed to be willing to take over. That might have been a good thing. After all, she was getting really frustrated with this job. Looking back at the other, she decided to let the lead fairy take a crack at talking to Stacey.<br/><br/>She hadn't really been able to get through to her just yet. Since she already assumed that she was going to loose her wings, she figured that she might as well have let the other take a stab at the situation. One question ultimately came out of all of this in the end. That question was one he could answer.<br/><br/>Her facial features softened after all of this. Looking back at Stacey, she actually offered her a smile. ""That's what I've tried to tell you. The Prince likes women like you. He doesn't like all those other women. You simply have to try to get him to notice you. If you can do that, then the Prince is yours. Granted, letting him see me probably jeopardized the situation, but we still have a really big chance."" For some reason she saw fit to say we for this situation."
17580,a cinderella tale (keyootee and Aeromancer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50139&start=20,2016-06-28T04:23:52,keyootee,"Stacey was unsure how genuine she was,  since she  made up that story about  her being rich and having millions  of dresses. ""I already lied to him, he probably isn't going to forgive  that."" She can't help but to think the fairy wasn't really paying attention, that she was like her  mother and saw something that wasn't real. ""I am unsure how to get his attention, except in a room full of ladies it seems that it would be hard. Maybe I can get him to go outside?"" She goes up, and whispers in the  prince ear. ""If you are bored of this, meet  me at the fountain."" she then starts heading out,  would he come was the  question now."
17581,a cinderella tale (keyootee and Aeromancer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50139&start=20,2016-07-01T04:18:41,Aeromancer,"What Stacey said gave the fairy an idea. ""You know what, run with that. Go up to him, apologize for lying to him and tell him straight out that you're a simple girl, but very sincere. He'll appreciate it, and he might even like the sob story that comes with being a poor girl. That sort of thing turns him on."" It seemed like it would have been more solid, and wouldn't have hurt Stacey's feelings since it was so genuine. At least it proved that the fairy was actually listening, and now that he was at least potentially headed toward the fountain it sort of made things easier. It could have gone with her plan. That would have been quite nice and made things work out for her."
17582,a cinderella tale (keyootee and Aeromancer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50139&start=20,2016-07-05T04:35:53,keyootee,"""But, that isn't true...sometimes I say things untrue to make people laugh..or think better of me. If he likes that type of girl, then..he wouldn't like me very much. What makes you think he would like me? You seem to not know much about me for being an all knowing fairy."" She sat down on the edge of the fountain, feeling nervous. Would he come or not? She thought she wasn't making the best impression on him so far."
17583,a cinderella tale (keyootee and Aeromancer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50139&start=20,2016-07-09T16:00:58,Aeromancer,"""One thing you seem to be missing is that you can always improve yourself. You can always work at it. I never actually claimed to be an all-knowing fairy, but I do know that."" Admittedly what she was saying she felt was right about Stacey. She believed that Stacey needed to work on some things. However she also felt that if she did everything would improve over time. It was just going to take a while. Then again, everything worth having ultimately took a while. That's in part what made it worth having really. ""I think I actually see him coming over here now. Want me to hide?"""
17584,a cinderella tale (keyootee and Aeromancer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50139&start=20,2016-07-12T03:52:18,keyootee,"Improve herself? She wanted a guy to like her as she was, not have to change herself for him. Though, if she wanted to feel like she deserved a prince probably she needed to be a better person than  she was for sure. She sees him coming. Oh gosh, she didn't believe it! She  was so sure he would not come. She smoothed her head and  smiled, not worried about the fairy.<br/>""I see you hated that stupid ball then. I am glad you came out to join me."""
17585,a cinderella tale (keyootee and Aeromancer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50139&start=20,2016-07-12T17:31:10,Aeromancer,"Honestly the fairy didn't want to change who she was. She had just wanted to take the existing person and improve her. That was a lot different from changing who she was underneath. Nevertheless the Prince had soon come over. Brushing a bit of his head with his hand, he then looked over Stacey. Looking Stacey over again, he took a step back with a genuine smile. ""So you thought it was stuffy too? Honestly, I hate all the stuff that I have to do as 'His Royal Highness.'"" He used his styled title in a mocking voice."
17586,a cinderella tale (keyootee and Aeromancer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50139&start=20,2016-07-17T03:59:20,keyootee,"""I guess that it must be rough for you, having to meet a girl then marry her on the same day."" At least, that is what she thought  was supposed to be happening here. Yet, there  was going to be  several balls, and the prince was going to pick his. ""Top Ten"" maidens to have at the last ball. The one he picked there  would be his bride. ""I mean, you would know the little she tells you on  the first day, and you know everyone here is trying to impress you. So, you wouldn't know the real story at all."" She was worried the king wouldn't like the prince being out here, and not socializing with the others. This would have to be  short. How could she get him to like her in ten minutes? That is the most she thought they had. But, wasn't trying to impress him what she just said was bad, maybe she should just try to be herself..ignore the fairy, and her inner self trying to improve the her that was. He deserved a girl to be honest with him for once."
17587,a cinderella tale (keyootee and Aeromancer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50139&start=20,2016-07-17T19:10:30,Aeromancer,"""Actually, they plan on letting me hold a few of these. Then I can pick favorites to stage at a big penultimate show. You know what, though? I think it's a lot of hooey. Real women never show up for these things, and like you were saying most of them just try to say something with the hope of impressing me. It's really irritating."" It was clear that the Prince wanted her to be completely honest. That's what would have gotten her married to him for that matter. Eventually his father, the King, was going to get mad. At this point, though, the Prince didn't care at all. He wasn't going to listen to anyone else but his own instructions. If she was going to be the one who would talk honestly to him, then he would listen to her all night. Should she have instead been fake, then he was going to go around and look for someone else who was true that he could have spent time with. Either way, this was seriously her shot. The fairy kept quiet at this point since it seemed like she was actually doing well for once."
17588,a cinderella tale (keyootee and Aeromancer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50139&start=20,2016-07-20T05:55:02,keyootee,"""Why wouldn't they show up? I would think most women want to marry a prince, since they get to be royalty and all. I think..that it is really more important to my mother to marry well than me. I rather marry someone who really loves me for who I am and it doesn't matter the status. I want someone who will stay with me too. When my father left..."" she trailed off a bit. looking down at the floor. She figured he didn't want to hear her sob story. Having to marry some girl who lied to seem better was worse than her problems she thought."
17589,a cinderella tale (keyootee and Aeromancer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50139&start=20,2016-07-20T23:12:58,Aeromancer,"""Some women don't want to go through all the motions and everything. I suppose others just get sick and tired of what goes on and what not. I know I do."" Looking back at her, the Prince continued to listen to what it was that she was saying. It sounded painfully close to what he had been through. Swallowing deeply, he turned his head from side to side and tried to resist the urge to grab her right then and there. He couldn't, though, and soon enough his arms were around her with a smirk. ""Not much of a Prince-like move, now is it? Honestly at this point I barely care!"""
17590,a cinderella tale (keyootee and Aeromancer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50139&start=20,2016-07-21T03:53:32,keyootee,"She became stiff, he was hugging her! She could hardly believe it! This must be some sort of dream! He must really like her to do that. ""Uh, thanks I needed that."" She blushed a bit. But, the time alone they were having seemed short. Some girls noticing the prince had gone were heading out to look for him. They see him with her and gasp. They begin whispering but loud enough for her to hear. ""He is hugging that ugly girl, it seems anybody can have a chance."""
17591,a cinderella tale (keyootee and Aeromancer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50139&start=20,2016-07-21T04:29:55,Aeromancer,"Considering the short distance between them, he of course heard what it was that they were saying. The Prince then frowned, and looked at those who were talking. He offered them an icy cold stare. Eventually, though, he turned back toward her with a bit of a smirk. ""Well, you kinda deserve it, you've been the only person who offered me dead honesty tonight. I've been looking for that, and I really do appreciate it."" He was being serious to, and she more than likely would have been able to tell that from the Prince's expressions."
17592,a cinderella tale (keyootee and Aeromancer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50139,2016-06-08T22:05:33,keyootee,"Stacey didn't get her fairy godmother, thinking that she could be the one that could marry the prince. So many others were so much prettier. She was thin, and  had a big nose. No matter how pretty her dress might be, she was just plain ugly. Not just on the outside, but on the inside too. At least, that is what she thought. ""You must be joking. I will never even get close to him! I know mother wants us to marry well, but it just isn't happening! Why are you trying to help me? No matter what I do, I will just always be alone. Why don't you just give up trying! Some lovely lady will whisk him off his feet. I just know it.""<br/>The ball was coming up soon, and her mother was giving her and her sister Drusilla more pressure about it. Ugh, the fairy just didn't see the truth about them. They were both ugly and terrible people. But her mother was the worst of all. She hated her mother, yet loved her with her whole heart. The same thing was with her sister. Her family was a mess, more so since her mother and father got divorced. They became ugly and stained since it happened. She could see it as clear as a bell. But this annoying fairy wouldn't see the ugliness they had."
17593,a cinderella tale (keyootee and Aeromancer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50139,2016-06-08T22:57:10,Aeromancer,"Considering the problem cases that she would have to work on quite often, being a fairy could be hard work. Some of these people didn't want to change. That was often a problem since she was supposed to improve them, but they would simply put no effort in. Others put entirely too much work into their problems and then they would fail because of it. Looking at what was probably some form of a magical chronometer, it seemed like it was time to go after another case, with this one being the worst of all. Unlike the others, the people in question were all pretty grim. Still, she put on a great face, knowing that deep down they all had at least to be human, and therefore must have had something pleasant inside of them. Appearing once more in front of her charge, she floated there and still tried to get the attention of one of the people that she was supposed to be changing the heart of. This wasn't going to be easy, but she refused to assume that it was all ugliness. Maybe she could have gotten some of the people back together again if that were at all possible. Then again, she might just have been too optimistic about anything and everything."
17594,a cinderella tale (keyootee and Aeromancer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50139,2016-06-08T23:11:41,keyootee,"She tried on the dress  that the fairy made  for her before. It was pretty, and she had to admit it drew away from her nose. She looked in the mirror, sighing. Maybe her mother would have better  luck marrying her sister off, she didn't seem to see the ugliness inside her, and was quite vain about her looks. Maybe she could give the dress to her sister and some other guy there would notice her. Because. for sure she wasn't going to attract a guy. She goes to her sister's room and throws the dress on the bed. ""Here, have this."" Her  sister looked at it. ""I am not going to wear your cast offs! Besides, we are trying to win the prince..that dress is your best chance to get him. Don't give that up!"" So, now they were headed to the ball in the carriage. She was so nervous...would anyone look her way, or would they just scoff at her nose? Stacy walked in, then locked eyes with the prince. He was so handsome! She then looked at the other men. She drifted towards one that looked a bit pudgy. She felt she might have a chance with him maybe. ""W-would you....dance with me?"""
17595,a cinderella tale (keyootee and Aeromancer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50139,2016-06-08T23:23:02,Aeromancer,"Well, if nothing else, that dress did seem to fix things a little bit. At one point the fairy had figured that she could have just snapped and had the nose changed in dimensions. Nevertheless, that would have defeated her purpose for being here. Yes, she was supposed to get everyone together, but she was also supposed to honestly work to get people to see the error of their ways. That meant that she was going to have to be careful in the way that she took things at the moment. Eventually she had followed along and was in her ear, as it seemed like she was trying to pick up the wrong man at the moment. ""What are you doing?"" Shaking her head, she tried to think quickly. She wasn't at all sure how she was going to get the other back to the Prince. ""You're not supposed to be settling at all, you're supposed to be going with the best one available. You're supposed to be aiming for the best one available and then you're supposed to be improving yourself along the way. This is why you fail!"" Fortunately, no one else could have heard any of this. More than likely, they wouldn't have even been able to see a trace of her at all."
17596,a cinderella tale (keyootee and Aeromancer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50139,2016-06-09T04:29:59,keyootee,"She swats at the fairy. ""Oh great, even you think I am a failure, what chance do I got getting anybody!"" She  then starts crying, heading to the punch bowl. She might as well eat and enjoy this as much as  she can, it seemed obvious that even her own fairy godmother  didn't believe in her. Then, another  fairy appeared, staring at you. ""You are not doing well. if you keep going in this direction, I am  going to take away your wings. Now, you better make this better or..."" she makes a ripping motion and points to your wings. This was one of the lead fairies so she meant business. Stacy sighed  and  picked up a sweet, planning on  eating  as much as she could to help her feel better."
17597,a cinderella tale (keyootee and Aeromancer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50139,2016-06-11T03:53:37,Aeromancer,"While she was easily able to avoid being swatted at, the fact that she was met with more negatively was a great deal more difficult to put up with. Though she had gotten out of the way, she frowned and figured that she could at least still not give up hope at all. Hoping that her next words might have meant something, she looked back and tried to focus. ""Let's see now, uhh, I never once called you a failure."" Then, however, the other walked toward the punch bowl and another fairy appeared on top of it. This night couldn't get any worse. ""Well, you have to understand now Ineffable Fairy Leader..."" She addressed the other that way because she was forbidden from saying her name. ""You know this is one of the worst problem cases that I've ever been assigned to. She won't listen to me!"""
17598,a cinderella tale (keyootee and Aeromancer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50139,2016-06-11T06:30:59,keyootee,"The Fairy leader looked at her. ""You were given this assignment, because we thought you would be the one to help her feel like she was worthy of getting what she deserves, but..you seem to not be doing that very well."" Stacey blinked staring seeing another fairy that showed up, reprimanding the other fairy. ""What makes you guys think I deserve a prince?"" She then looked in the crowd, her eyes traveling from the pretty people she saw. And, then drifted to people she knew that did good deeds. ""She probably should be the one, she always is nice to everyone...and spends time with people who need her. What do I do? Nothing."" The fairy leader whispered to you. ""Use your powers to show her something in the past she did that shows her she deserves our help."""
17599,a cinderella tale (keyootee and Aeromancer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50139,2016-06-14T01:12:21,Aeromancer,"It was clear that she didn't really appreciate being looked at directly by the fairy leader. Most of her kind never had. Having the fairy leader show up was never a good sign at all. Commendations never came from her per say, but only ever punishments really. Nodding as she had heard what the fairy had said there, she soon waved her hand to try and show Stacey an image. It might have helped to look into the past like this. While the fairy trusted that something proper from the past would come up, she wasn't quite sure. She wasn't familiar with Stacey's past, and therefore had to trust that she could have dredged up something from it magically. ""How about this time, then? You certainly didn't do nothing in this particular case, now did you?"""
17600,a cinderella tale (keyootee and Aeromancer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50139,2016-06-14T05:46:12,keyootee,"Stacey stared seeing her past shown, it was very odd to see a memory that was fuzzy in her  mind. But, she now did remember  that. ""That  was only one  thing...it isn't a big deal really."" It would take a lot for Stacey to see she deserved a prince, she hardly even thought she deserved the fat guy really. She picked up more food, and she watched the people for a while as she thought. ""If I talk to the prince,  will you stop showing me  these things, because I don't want my whole past to be played out in front of  everyone."" Though, nobody around seemed to see the fairies or the show, which  she wondered about really. Was fairies so commonplace nobody noticed them? How did she know someone else with fairies wasn't going for the prince too?"
17601,a cinderella tale (keyootee and Aeromancer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50139,2016-06-14T18:32:11,Aeromancer,"Honestly, whether it was true or not, she had genuinely assumed what she had been told about her existence was accurate. Most people couldn't see her unless she explicitly wanted them to, or at least that was what she had believed. There was a chance that she was wrong. Still, she didn't want to say this to Stacey. If she figured everyone would see her entire past, then that was a little more control that she kept over the other individual. Smirking, she looked over again and nodded. ""Perhaps, but I still think you deserve the prince and simply don't realize it."" Something told her that Stacey wouldn't deserve a prince if she had kept acting like this, but then again at this point her own career was on the line as well. Looking toward the Prince, she had seemed to indicate that this was actually Stacey's chance to gun for it."
17602,a cinderella tale (keyootee and Aeromancer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50139,2016-06-15T02:45:21,keyootee,"Stacey took a deep breath, she knew what she did in the past and to sum it up nothing was enough to deserve a prince. But, it seemed this fairy wouldn't leave her alone until she talked to him. So, she started over in his way. What was she to say? To impress a prince seemed hard. When you are skinny and big nosed even harder. Sure. the dress was helping but not enough in her book. She then strides up to him. ""Uh, hello Mister Prince. Nice party you got here. I am rather enjoying it."" Ugh she sounded so stupid!"
17603,a cinderella tale (keyootee and Aeromancer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50139,2016-06-15T23:41:11,Aeromancer,"No, considering that her career was on the line, this fairy wasn't going to leave her alone. The fairy didn't want to get fired. That wasn't going to be in her playbook at all, so to speak. Eventually, though, the Prince turned around and laughed. ""Is there a reason you're not using my royal styles?"" The fairy started to whisper into her ear. ""Act silly and adorable now; he likes genuine girls."" Sure there were plenty of woman who were attractive. However, he was looking for someone who wasn't fake at all. He had met a lot of women who weren't sincere in his time as a Prince."
17604,a cinderella tale (keyootee and Aeromancer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50139,2016-06-17T04:45:19,keyootee,"""So, you make dresses along with being a prince?"" she ignored the fairy, she was actually surprised the Prince talked back to her. Her throat felt dry, she didn't know how to act in front of a prince. ""I just...picked this out of my many many many beautiful dresses. Because well I am...you know...rich."" That was a lie, really her family had little money now. ""OK, you won't believe me but..."" she leans over and whispers. ""A fairy gave me this dress. I am surprised you don't see her now."" If he didn't, he was going to think she lost it."
17605,a cinderella tale (keyootee and Aeromancer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50139,2016-06-17T08:14:50,Aeromancer,"Considering the fact that she was speaking with His Royal Highness for the time being the fairy had decided to not become offended. That wasn't worth it at this point. She had been waiting for this point. It looked indeed like this was the start of a relationship. Most importantly to her, that looked like she might very well have been able to keep her job. Then, however, she decided to say something. That really threw a monkey wrench into the equation. Making herself suddenly visible, she bowed to the Prince in turn. ""...tis an honor to make your acquaintance, Your Royal Highness."""
17606,a cinderella tale (keyootee and Aeromancer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50139,2016-06-18T04:23:28,keyootee,"Well at least the Prince wouldn't think she lost it, but...the appearing didn't sit well with the lead fairy. You were supposed to stay out of sight to everyone but the person you were helping. The lead fairy grabbed  at your dress, and pulled you back quickly making you invisible and hopefully erasing the Prince Mind of that. ""You should know better not to do that. really, you are messing up quite a bit! If you mess up one more time, you are going to lose your wings! I am serious here!"" Stacey blinked a bit as that happened. This kept getting stranger and  stranger."
17607,a cinderella tale (keyootee and Aeromancer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50139,2016-06-18T09:03:54,Aeromancer,"Well, the fairy really knew that was going to happen. The lead fairy never liked her to appear to other people than her charges. She figured she had to do so, however, to avoid making Stacey look absolutely insane. Later she was going to have to have a word with Stacey. This project was getting more annoying by the second honestly. ""Well wait a moment, you told me that I loose my wings anyway if I loose this opportunity to get Stacey together with the Prince, so what's the difference anyway?"" She figured that she was going to have to take a number of risks if she was going to successfully complete this mission."
17608,a cinderella tale (keyootee and Aeromancer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50139,2016-06-20T04:59:30,keyootee,"The lead fairy ughs. You were always a pain in the rear, and she didn't know what to do with you. ""Just try to get to Stacey will you? And  follow the rules while doing it! Why do you have to be such a misfit?"" Stacey shakes her head,  and looks at the Prince not sure what to do, she didn't know the lead fairy just borked his mind. ""Yeah, so it seems  some fairy wants me to look fashionable for some reason, thinks I am going to marry some hotshot. Pretty weird eh?"" She didn't mention it was him she was supposed to marry, he would never believe it. Some other girls were shoving towards the prince, wanting a turn to talk to him. Now what she thought to herself"
17609,a cinderella tale (keyootee and Aeromancer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50139,2016-06-20T21:59:55,Aeromancer,"Ironically, she considered the lead fairy to be a pain. At least some of her distress was also directed instead toward Stacey. She could have ended up loosing her wings over this. ""I'm trying, but what happens when Stacey does things like mentions who I am to other people? I guess I can't make the Prince unsee me anyway."" Eventually she just turned around and focused back on Stacey. Narrowing her eyes, she seemed to be getting upset again. ""What do you think you're doing? Get back in there, and make sure those other girls don't get a chance. He likes real women, not fake ones, so he'll want to talk to you if you keep going with him."" She then tried to kick Stacey's shoulder gently from behind. It was like the girl had needed some kind of thing to get her going."
17610,a cinderella tale (keyootee and Aeromancer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50139,2016-06-22T03:46:41,keyootee,"She was not liking this fairy at all. ""What am I supposed to do, fight the other girls to get his attention? This is pretty useless to try now. Let the other girls have a turn."" She then started heading back to the fat guy, to ask him to dance. Nobody was paying attention to him the poor fellow. She could understand his pain.<br/>The lead fairy stared at you. ""Alright, kicking people is not the way to go. Do you want to be turned human? Ship up! Do I need to show you how to do your job? You been doing it long enough, surely this girl can't be THAT hard. Try thinking like she might be thinking. Get into her mind. That's the best way to go."""
17611,a cinderella tale (keyootee and Aeromancer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50139,2016-06-23T05:15:06,Aeromancer,"""...do you know who that fat guy is? He is quite a pervert, and I know so. There are reasons you want to stay away from him. Show a little more attention to that Prince!"" While the fairy was trying to get through Stacey's thick skull, it seemed she was going to get interrupted now. This wasn't at all what she had needed. She was growing to hate this job. Honestly, at this point becoming human didn't sound like such a terrible fate after all. Swallowing again, she looked at the other and winced for a time. ""This girl won't listen to suggestion at all! Go ahead; tell me how to do my job! What is she thinking right now, besides that she's a giant looser?"" Well, that was how the fairy was feeling to be honest too!"
17612,Blackdragon's Black Day (keyootee & Aeromancer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50140,2016-06-08T23:03:13,Aeromancer,"Ironically, as the god of depression, Natal didn't like making people feel depressed at all. In fact, it made him sadder that he was given preternatural charge over such an unfortunate part of the human experience. It was his job, which made him depressed, and in turn therefore made others feel much the same way. Still, if nothing else, he at least loved his daughter Reba, which might have explained why when she perished he snapped and attempted to turn his son into a female. That in turn might very well have explained why he didn't seem to get along too well with his son any more. Ultimately, his son became one of the True, who could now shape shift.<br/><br/>Gray Blackdragon was the antithesis of his father, and enjoyed playing practical jokes. At the moment he had found himself doing just that as he tried to set up a bucket of water on an ajar doorframe in the hopes that someone would have walked through and gotten all wet. In the process, though, it looked like he had spilled more than enough water to get himself somewhat soaked in the process. Even if he liked playing practical jokes, that didn't mean that the childish offspring was at all very good at them."
17613,Black Butler meets Gotham (with TehZack),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50147,2016-06-10T03:16:13,LadyAsriel,"Ciel Phantomhive sat in the back of a black car that was being driven by his butler Sebastian. The boy was 13 years old, and has been that way since 1888 and he will forever remain that way after Hannah, Alois Trancy's maid, made him that way. Sebastian and Ciel and the rest of his servants had recently moved to the US to expand his company; Funtom, to a city called Gotham.<br/><br/>Ciel sighed as he looked out the window in the car, his eye patch covering the contract symbol between herself and Sebastian. ""So... what is on my schedule today Sebastian. You're clearly taking me somewhere."" He looked at the rear view mirror at Sebastian, a look of boredom on his face like always. Sebastian had a tendency of taking Ciel places without his kmowledge.<br/><br/>Sent from my SAMSUNG-SGH-I337 using Tapatalk"
17614,Black Butler meets Gotham (with TehZack),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50147,2016-06-10T04:05:46,TehZach1993,"""First and foremost is your meeting with Bruce Wayne at his estate to discuss business and potentially a partnership between Wayne corp and Funtom."" Sebastian slightly glanced into the mirror at Ciel. The radio broadcaster in the car spoke breaking news:<br/><br/>""A suspected child predator has been found barely alive in what authorities are saying is a dungeon where he kept previous victims. They say Tommy Dufrene was found restrained to a wheelchair with duct ape and barbed wire. Dufrene was apparently water-boarded, his legs smashed beyond recognition with a sledgehammer and had symbols of bats branded across his body by a mysterious vigilante who has been violently taking down criminals and corrupt police officers.""<br/><br/>""Our sources say that the bat-brand in prison is equatable to a death sentence..""<br/><br/>Sebastian smiled and chuckled, ""Seems almost reminiscent of what you did long ago...in particular a certain circus comes to mind.."""
17615,Black Butler meets Gotham (with TehZack),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50147,2016-06-10T05:27:17,LadyAsriel,"Ciel listened to the broadcast as it went on and realized that Sebastian was right. It did sound a lot like what had happened during Noah's Arc Circus. He briefly thought back to what had happened and shook it quickly from his mind. ""Don't remind me of that wretched place. I hated being there every second."" He turned his nose up. Especially at the thought of living in the squaler that he had seen. But he still couldn't help but think of Doll. The only person that had showed him actual kindness and didn't want to be a part of their kidnapping of children. Ciel shook the thought out of his mind again and returned to staring out the window, watching as the buildings and other cars passed by.<br/><br/>Sent from my SAMSUNG-SGH-I337 using Tapatalk"
17616,Black Butler meets Gotham (with TehZack),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50147,2016-06-10T06:24:10,TehZach1993,"Sebastian smiled and pulled into a nearby parking lot of a shop which had yet to open for the day. ""Troublesome as he is that strange reaper Grell does have his uses.....though regretfully I had to use some persuasion that I wish not to re-live."" Sebastian seemed to shudder a bit. ""He said there are some very interesting things about this Bruce Wayne. He allowed me access to the man's cinematic record...even though he is not dead yet.""<br/><br/>""I've sensed there are supernatural beings living somewhat openly in this century. They call them Meta-Humans, and yes...from what I hear demons as well."" Sebastian informed his master.<br/><br/>""I'm showing you this not only to perhaps provide leverage if needed...but perhaps to get to know him better..who knows...we might even be able to reveal ourselves to him. I know it sounds insane, however....the truth could benefit us if we had an ally."" Sebastian said."
17617,Black Butler meets Gotham (with TehZack),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50147,2016-06-10T06:38:02,LadyAsriel,"Ciel squinted his eye as Sebastian mentioned that some in the city were demons or Meta-Humans. When he suggested revealing themselves to Bruce Wayne he looked at Sebastian, a serious expression on his face. ""Only if he can be trusted. But for now we are ahead of him. We know things that would put him at risk, being this vigilante he calls Batman."" Ciel looked out the window and then back to Sebastian.<br/><br/>""He may be a vigilante but you and I are demons. Therfore more powerful. I just hope he can be trusted."" Ciel closed his eye and then opened it again before looking about. ""Why are we stopped in an empty parking lot?"" He asked his butler curiously.<br/><br/>Sent from my SAMSUNG-SGH-I337 using Tapatalk"
17618,Black Butler meets Gotham (with TehZack),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50147,2016-06-10T18:37:45,TehZach1993,"Sebastian blinked, ""How did you know who he was..?"" he inquired. Sebastian smiled at the mention of Ciel and himself being more powerful, the boy had grown accustomed to being a demon by now of course. ""I'm curious if you regret your decision...to leave your humanity behind. I'm sure you miss Elizabeth and what could've been...""<br/><br/>Sebastian backed out of the parking lot. ""We came here to escape prying eyes, I was under the impression you would like to view Wayne's cinematic record....but it appears you've done your research and deduced the truth."" Sebastian mused.<br/><br/>""He watched his parents be murdered in front of him in what is now known as Crime Alley here in Gotham. Like you, he refused to let the grief become his end...and rose above it to become...something more."" Sebastian said. ""Now, thanks to a bit of theatricality on his part...most of Gotham is under the impression the Batman is not a man at all...but some sort of monster...or perhaps a demon."" He smiled as they pulled into Wayne Manor."
17619,Black Butler meets Gotham (with TehZack),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50147,2016-06-10T23:56:51,LadyAsriel,"Ciel listened to Sebastian as he spoke. He smiled as he heard that he knew more than his Butler had. When he brought up Elizabeth, the smile faded from his face. ""It was the best for her. Although I do regret it at some times.""<br/><br/>Ciel watched as they pulled into Wayne Manor. It was a rather large building, looked like a more modern version of the Phantomhive estate back in 1880. ""If he is this Batman vigilante I will get him to admit it. I plan on befriending Mr Wayne. Get close enough."" Ciel was wearing a modern day suit. It was still odd for him to be wearing things like that when he was so used to wearing the victorian clothes he grew up in. Ciel was young but cleaned up nicely.<br/><br/>Sent from my SAMSUNG-SGH-I337 using Tapatalk"
17620,Black Butler meets Gotham (with TehZack),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50147,2016-06-11T05:31:20,TehZach1993,"""Close enough for what exactly? And what do you plan on doing once you get him to admit it? Report him to the police?"" Sebastian shrugged. ""If that is the case I must say he's doing a rather fine job of doing what the police won't do...what with that Loeb fellow being commissioner. You know I heard he has dealings with the Falcone crime family."" Sebastian mused.<br/><br/>Sebastian rang the doorbell and admired the architecture, the duo's demon senses picked up Bruce and a rather posh sounding english gentleman from behind the door. ""Know your limits..master Bruce."" said the voice.<br/><br/>""I cannot afford to have limits, Alfred.....not anymore."" Bruce's voice said. Soon a grey haired man wearing a butler's uniform answered the door. ""Ah, you must be Ciel Phantomhive and Sebastian Michaelis of the Funtom company? I am the Wayne family butler: Alfred Pennyworth. Please do come in."""
17621,Black Butler meets Gotham (with TehZack),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50147,2016-06-12T01:55:03,LadyAsriel,"Ciel raised an eyebrow as he heard the voices from inside fighting about something. He looked up at Sebastian curiously and then returned to attention to the man who opened the door. Ciel nodded and walked into the Wayne Manor. He looked about and saw nothing out of the ordinary so far and then looked up at Sebastian. ""You two might get along just fine..."" Ciel smiled to himself and his little joke he had made. He loved making jokes to Sebastian, he knew they sometimes got under his skin and it amused him.<br/><br/>Sent from my SAMSUNG-SGH-I337 using Tapatalk"
17622,Black Butler meets Gotham (with TehZack),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50147,2016-06-14T17:41:15,TehZach1993,"Sebastian sighed as he walked in with Alfred, ""I am lord Phantomhive's butler, so..that is what my young master means."" Alfred smiled, ""How long have you been in his service?""<br/><br/>""Been in the family for quite some time."" Sebastian smiled at the inside joke.<br/><br/>Bruce came into the room and extended his hand to Ciel, ""You must be Ciel Phantomhive, Pleasure to meet you..I'm Bruce Wayne. How are you finding Gotham?"""
17623,Black Butler meets Gotham (with TehZack),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50147,2016-06-15T07:40:15,LadyAsriel,"Ciel put on a fake smile and shook Bruce Wayne's hand. ""Pleasure to meet you too Mr. Wayne. Gotham seems like a dangerous place, but I'm no stranger to it."" Ciel also laughed at his inside joke. When he heard Sebastian's inside joke he laughed as well. So far Ciel liked Bruce, but he was still on edge about him. Although he's like that with everyone he meets.<br/><br/>Sent from my SAMSUNG-SGH-I337 using Tapatalk"
17624,Black Butler meets Gotham (with TehZack),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50147,2016-06-16T05:48:00,TehZach1993,"Bruce smiled back, ""Yeah, Gotham has been known to eat people alive if they let it...anyway what did you have in mind for this partnership between Funtom and Wayne Corp?"" Bruce asked, genuinely interested.<br/><br/>Alfred nodded to Sebastian, ""Can I get you both some refreshments?""<br/><br/>""So I hear your own butler and the other three who work for you are quite talented."" Bruce smiled genuinely, ""Alfred served in Vietnam as a medical officer so I suppose we both employ people who have different perks.""<br/><br/>-Meanwhile, at Phantomhive Manor-<br/><br/>Finny was starstruck as the trio sat down to watch a certain object that they didn't have back in their time: the television. What had him starstruck was that the man the Gotham papers dubbed Batman had been caught on a security camera taking out TWO DOZEN thugs with his bare hands! And they were armed! ""Look at him go!"" Finny said excitedly."
17625,Black Butler meets Gotham (with TehZack),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50147,2016-06-20T06:08:30,LadyAsriel,"Ciel gave a smile and a small chuckle as Bruce talked about Sebastian. ""You have no idea. Perhaps you'll be able to see him in action. Sebastian is quite the show off."" He looked up at his butler and then to Alfred to answer his question. ""Tea would be nice."" Although this was the 21st century, Ciel still spoke as if he was still in England in the Victorian times. He spoke very proper for being so ""young"".<br/><br/>Mey Rin's eyes glowed with excitement as well as she sat on the floor and watched the television as well. ""He's almost as good as Sebastian, yes he is!""<br/><br/>Sent from my SAMSUNG-SGH-I337 using Tapatalk"
17626,Black Butler meets Gotham (with TehZack),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50147,2016-06-21T20:51:10,TehZach1993,"Alfred nodded, ""Of course, sir. Hot, iced, sweet or not-sweet?"" Alfred asked just to be sure. Bruce would invite Sebastian and Ciel to sit down, a television was muted but displayed security footage of the figure they'd heard about on the radio while driving here. It was showing a dark figure wearing a cape and pointed cowl who the papers and media had dubbed 'the Batman' taking on a dozen armed thugs with his bare hands and most importantly...winning.<br/><br/>""He's quite the talented fellow isn't he?"" Sebastian said, starting the subject that Ciel had wished to discuss."
17627,Black Butler meets Gotham (with TehZack),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50147,2016-06-21T20:58:43,LadyAsriel,"Ciel responded to Alfred's question. ""Earl Grey should do. Thank you."" He followed Bruce and sat down in a chair and crossed his legs. He turned his attention to the television that was showing a man with amazing strength and skill in battle. He knew the right buttons to push to get Bruce to admit he was Batman.<br/><br/>Ciel gave a small mischievous smile and leaned back in his chair slightly. ""He doesn't look that impressive. Surely you could beat him in an altercation, cant you Sebastian?"" He smiled up at his butler, hoping he would be able to follow along with his plan.<br/><br/>Sent from my LG-H900 using Tapatalk"
17628,Black Butler meets Gotham (with TehZack),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50147,2016-06-22T00:00:41,TehZach1993,"Sebastian nodded along with Ciel's suggestion, ""Oh, most assuredly sir. Without a doubt."" Alfred brought Ciel's tea to him, earl grey just as requested, in a teacup on a saucer.<br/><br/>""Alfred, would you excuse us for a moment?"" Bruce said, waving Alfred away. ""Of course, master Bruce.""<br/><br/>Bruce leaned forward in his chair, ""I take it you both came here with something more than just...business talk, in mind?"" he smiled slightly. ""It seems we both have our own secrets that we've discovered about each other. Yours being more on the supernatural side of things..correct?"""
17629,Black Butler meets Gotham (with TehZack),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50147,2016-06-22T01:15:30,LadyAsriel,"Ciel smiled as Bruce mentioned him being supernatural. He gave a nod and a small laugh. ""It seems you are smarter than I had imagined. But of course being Batman, you have to be smart enough to outwit your enemies."" Ciel took up his teacup and sipped from it before setting it down on the small plate it came with. ""And might I ask how you have retrieved this said information about my supernatural side?"" He said as he leaned forward in his chair as well, eager to hear what Bruce had to say.<br/><br/>Sent from my LG-H900 using Tapatalk"
17630,Black Butler meets Gotham (with TehZack),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50147,2016-06-22T01:54:43,TehZach1993,"Bruce smiled, ""You didn't make it easy...but there were a few scraps of records and bits of photographs to go by if I dug hard enough...to prove that you've been alive for quite some time...I'm guessing back to the 1800's."" Bruce explained.<br/><br/>Sebastian smiled, ""It seems we underestimated you, sir.""<br/><br/>""If I may make a suggestion, ya might want to get rid of those links to who you really are. I don't doubt you've been careful, but things tend to slip through the cracks..""<br/><br/>Bruce nodded, ""So....what did you hope to accomplish by letting on that you knew?""<br/><br/>Sebastian smiled, ""My young master hopes we could form an alliance...both on the business front and with your moonlighting as a vigilante.""<br/><br/>Bruce nodded once more, 'Of course...if you truly are Ciel Phantomhive, I hear you once worked as something called the Queen's Guard Dog? Dealing with the criminal underworld should be second nature to you I would say.""<br/><br/>Bruce stood up and approached a grandfather clock on the wall next to Ciel's chair, ""Alfred, prepare some lunch...our guests will be staying for a bit longer than anticipated.""<br/><br/>""Already in the oven, sir."" Alfred smiled."
17631,Black Butler meets Gotham (with TehZack),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50147,2016-06-22T15:52:54,LadyAsriel,"Ciel smiled to himself as Bruce explained how he found out about his immortality and the reason why he's been stuck at the age of 13 for a while. When Sebastian spoke about what their plans were he nodded.<br/><br/>""I was the Queen's Guard Dog, yes. There was a reason why the people we catch don't say what happened to them. Well, that's simply because dead men tell no tales. You should know that as well Bruce."" Ciel smiled once more and glanced at him as he approached the clock.<br/><br/>""What do you get from being Batman? It seems that the police don't particularly hold a great liking to you."" Ciel wondered out loud.<br/><br/>Sent from my LG-H900 using Tapatalk"
17632,Black Butler meets Gotham (with TehZack),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50147,2016-06-22T16:23:24,TehZach1993,"Bruce smirked as he caressed the side of the wooden clock fondly, ""I'd be lying if I said I'm only in this for the good of my city or because I swore on my mother and father's graves I would rid this city of evil...though those are partially why I do it."" He turned to Ciel and Sebastian then, ""I suppose another reason, a more selfish one..is because of the thrill...and the fact that I can't help, every time I'm breaking some thug's arm or terrifying a predator of children or smashing a mobster's face in? I imagine they're him...the man who took everything from me that night..who sent me on this path at 9 years old.""<br/><br/>Sebastian smiled at what this man was saying, it sounded so like his young master long ago.<br/><br/>""I have a different way of looking at things with the idea of killing the scum I encounter."" Bruce smiled darkly at Ciel, ""Why would I kill someone when they can be made to suffer and be afraid while alive? If I simply kill them then they can't live with the fear of what Batman will do to them. It's not about the fear that I will kill them...it's about the fear of what I'll do to them instead.....and make them wish for death.""<br/><br/>""I look at some of the others who are ranked among Gotham's elite and wealthy and powerful, the spoiled brats, the people who've never had to work a day in their lives. I imagine their own parents taught them they were special, that they were some sort of gift from the heavens and blah blah....but mine taught me a different lesson: Laying in the puddles of rain in the gutter, shaking in deep shock and dying for no reason at all."" Bruce pressed a hidden switch on the side of the clock, causing it to click and reveal a hidden doorway behind it.<br/><br/>""They taught me: the world only makes sense when you force it to.""<br/><br/>Batman frowned as he pulled back the clock and Sebastian smiled at the ingenious passageway leading down a tunnel. ""The Gotham City Police Department doesn't like me because I make them look bad. After their corrupt commissioner Loeb and his loyal toadie Flass got the boot and indited on corruption charges and suppressing evidence...they've put in a commissioner more willing to work with me: Jim Gordon. Though that's probably helped along because I saved his infant from being thrown off a bridge by Carmine Falcone's men."""
17633,Top Secret 1x1 (GoatBoy/Cer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50149,2016-06-10T08:15:28,Cer Kamber,"Falgodric drifted into shadows as day turned to night. A girl stood on the roof of the tallest building, overlooking the entire, somewhat run down city. Her gaze scanned all of the streets, seemingly searching for something. Her muscles we're tense in her crouching position, as if she were ready to pounce on the shadows themselves. She wore casual clothing: a black off-neck half sleeved top that showed her mid drift and a pair of tight stretch jeans, also black. Even though it was almost night, her eyes we're covered with a pair of black sunglasses. From afar, she looked more like a movie star.<br/><br/>BEEP. BEEP. BEEP. The sound of her communication link, commlink for short, beeped along her wrist. The woman switched on the video screen and spoke. ""Whats up Toshi?"" Her voice was cool and voiced authority.<br/><br/>""We got a problem. Cer, can you come back to headquarters?  I have something I need to show you."" A young man's voice boomed. He seemed distressed.<br/><br/>""Alright, I'm on my way back now. Get ahold of Talion too if you haven't already."" Then, without waiting for an answer, she clicked off the device and made her way down the building, sprinting like she was already on the ground.<br/>—-----------------------------<br/>A young man with blonde hair looked down at his computer screen. The entire room was set up like a PC gamer's hideaway. Wires and lit up screens everywhere. Even the man seemed to mesh in with all the electronic hardware, as his body was half electronic itself.<br/><br/>He had just gotten off the commlink with Cer, the commander of the Alpha Team. As usual she hung up before he could even answer her. Toshi sighed and looked up Talion's code on the vid screen. Talion's code rang quite a few times before he finally answered.<br/><br/>""Cer wants you back at HQ."" He spoke tertly. He never was too fond of the lieutenant for some reason. Probably because he seemed so small and weak to the dragonkin. The commander seemed to be the only one who could match his strength. He hung up soon after and leaned back in his seat.<br/>-----------------------------<br/>A figured moved within the cirty's shadows undetected. As he neared the end of the alleyway he put his hands in his pocket and pulled out a pack of cigarettes. He took one out and lit it. The small bit of concentrated light seemed to make the shadows along his face seem even more demonic.<br/><br/>From his position he could clearly see the woman perched up on the roof like a cat. She was too far away for him to hear anything but he watched as she hung up the commlink and ran vertically down the tall building. Something vibrated in his pocket. He pulled out a cellphone and answered it.<br/><br/>""Ryko here."" He greeting coldly. He listened for a moment. ""Ill be there soon enough."" With that he ended the call and vanished into the darkness once again.<br/><br/>Sent from my LGMS330 using Tapatalk"
17634,Top Secret 1x1 (GoatBoy/Cer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50149,2016-06-19T03:28:36,CanadianWolf,"Talion had only just picked up his com when he was told to head back to HQ right away, then the man on the other end dropped the call. Causing him to roll his eyes, he could have at least waited for the dragon-kin to say hellos first before telling him what to do. Though the rather large man just stood up and stretched out, before he made his way towards HQ.<br/><br/>the dragon-kin yawned softly as exited his bedroom, he then started to make his way down the large building he lived in along with the other agents. Though each doorway he had to go through he had to duck under it or smash his head into the top of it. It was a pain, but seeing as he and his kind were meant to be only a myth. He didn't expect anyone to rise them up, but it would be nice if they did.<br/><br/>Once Talion got down to the HQ; which was below ground level, it was actually pretty far below ground level now that he thought of it, once he was down there, he took a seat at the table they usually met at and pulled out a book from his jacket. Since his clothes were almost twice the size of a humans clothes, he was able to have much larger pockets in his clothes, which meant he could carry things like a book around with him.<br/><br/>----------------<br/><br/>In a large, abandoned warehouse close by the shipping docks, a young woman sat in a large leather chair with her legs hanging off of th side. She was watching a large screen, the images were of many different streets, people, and things of the like. The women who sat in the chair was playing with the end of her hair, slowly twirling it as she thought. ""This should be fun.. Lots and lots of fun!"" She giggled softly, before spinning in her chair. ""All of my pieces are in place, though I wonder about the enemy queen... She is so very smart, and rather good looking, think she is into girls?"" The woman questioned, but no one was around to answer her.<br/><br/>Suddenly the woman jumped up from her chair, stretching out a bit. ""Alright, time for something to eat."" She looked at the still image of Cer, then smiled softly. ""And I'll see you later tonight."" She then winked at the image, before walking away while she giggled to her self."
17635,Top Secret 1x1 (GoatBoy/Cer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50149,2016-06-20T03:17:37,Cer Kamber,"Cer was focused on a computer screen, showing a mysterious shadowy still image, as the rest of Alpha Team emerged I to the meeting room. Toshi was already sprawled across two chairs, seemingly relaxed with his feet up. She scowled at the Cyborg.<br/><br/>""Hacker or not, try to have some signification Toshi. Sit up."" She growled.<br/><br/>A few other operatives arrived and took their seats, greeting her with her title as commander instead of her name. The black haired woman seemed slightly annoyed with how everyone shuffled along slowly like there was nothing better to do. Finally she noticed Talion enter, as the giant dragonkin was hard to miss.<br/><br/>""I get that today has been a long day but do try to keep up people. If you don't I'll kill you."" Cer growled. She was a werewolf and wolf shifter hybrid so killing came easy to her. She also has a technique that allowed her to manipulate electricity, so she always had a small taser with her to spark things up.<br/><br/>""There are rumors that Code Zero is siding with the politicians to take over Falgodric. I know they are setting up some sort of scheme but as of right now we have no clue as to what. In order to keep the city safe, we need to remove the threat. Anyone have any suggestions?"" She asked.<br/><br/>Toshi looked up. ""Perhaps seek out where the most activity from them are and set up a dew of my mini spy cams. Of course the best course of action would be to infiltrate their base and find out information that way.""<br/><br/>""We could do that but without any enemy Intel, it would be difficult to keep our brother safe."" Cer smirked. She always referred to the other agents as brothers and sisters. After all they were like family to her.<br/><br/>She looked up at Talion, hoping the lieutenant could help with some insight.<br/>—-------------------<br/><br/>Ryko walked into the commanders room within the warehouse. As a demon he wasn't afraid of anything, least of all her. But he had no ambitions of taking charge so he allowed the deranged woman to lead. Plus he rather liked her 'innovative' ways of dealing with threats. The demigod had a real dark side.<br/><br/>He knocked twice and then opened the door. Whatever state she was in, dressed or not, he didn't care.<br/><br/>""Jessica, it seems your little Wolfy is on the prowl again. Shall I send some bait or trap her?"" He asked, smirking. She grabbed a cigarette from the pack and lit it. The demon needed to smoke as staying with a human appearance used energy. Smoking helped return that lost energy.<br/><br/><br/><br/>Sent from my LGMS330 using Tapatalk"
17636,Top Secret 1x1 (GoatBoy/Cer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50149,2016-06-30T02:03:45,CanadianWolf,"""Well I do have one problem with Toshis plan, we don't know who works for them, or even what works for them. We would have to first find who works for them, but I think we should watch the politicians, see who gets seem dark and shady deals from even shadier people."" The large dragonkin said as he continued to read his book. ""That, or we can go see the Cerberus. I hear they know a good amount about there leader. Being the three who look over all of the afterlives. But, then again you do have to some how find them don't you?"" Talion looked up and looked over the others.<br/><br/>After a moment of silence the dragon sighed softly. ""Ok, listen, I got a contact in the government, they say there is a meeting going on tomorrow morning between the leader of the worker party and some guy. I didn't tell anyone because the contact is known to be full of shit. So I was going to check it out my self.""<br/><br/>-----------------------<br/><br/>Jessica looked to Ryko, a sly smile on her face. ""We already have a trap set. Our old friend Talion should be telling them about your little meeting with woody tomorrow."" She giggled softly, before leaning over and grabbing a chocolate bar, which she hen started to eat.<br/><br/>""Any idea on where the rest of our friends are? I would love to talk with them, or at least know what they are up. Otherwise I think I'll have to blow them up!"" She giggled, before relaxing in her chair. ""You think my Wolfy would like to play sometime? I think she would."""
17637,Top Secret 1x1 (GoatBoy/Cer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50149,2016-06-30T04:59:44,Cer Kamber,"Toshi sighed. Talion's plan made sense but he wasnt sure of all the details. The sketchy meeting seemed odd but it wasnt his place to question either of his leaders. He knew the commander trusted the lieutenant's advice more than anything. ""Who is going to trace the meeting? In order to place a tracking device, one of out operatives needs to be there, if only for a second.""<br/><br/>""Talion can take me there. With my speed ill be able to place your tracker with no problems."" Cer chimed in with a smile. ""Toshi, ill give you a heads up when its in place, then you can trace the culprit.""<br/><br/>Toshi nodded and stood up, pushing away from the table as he did so. ""Ill get the tracers ready for you. Just give me and hour.""<br/>------------------------------<br/>Ryko smiled. ""The others are getting in place as you asked. As for your wolfy dear, i suppose she is ripe enough to play with. In what manner would you prefer to have her?"" He asked, a lilt of cold joy danced across his eyes as his grin widened. ""Perhaps you would like me to bring her in for you?""<br/><br/>Sent from my LG-LS995 using Tapatalk"
17638,Top Secret 1x1 (GoatBoy/Cer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50149,2016-06-30T06:06:32,CanadianWolf,"Talion got up from his chair, once he thought the meeting was over. He would then look to Cer. ""Ok, now that we are done here. I'm going to go out for a walk, if you hear someone die. You might want to come check on me and the guy who his dying."" He said, before heading out of the room. Walking up the elevator and hitting the button. Waiting for it to come, Talion usually did what he wanted, being second in command made a lot of room for doing that. Unless Cer got annoyed with it, if she was annoyed with what he was doing. It meant she would stop it, which put a hamper on his plans for Code Zero.<br/><br/>---------------------<br/><br/>""Hmmmmm.... Sure, see if you can't get her. Don't hurt her though. I want the wolf all clean and nice! Better to play with. But, be careful. Talion might get in the way, he won't know this and he doesn't know you. You may be a demon, but you aren't powerful enough to take on a dragon-kin. You will be killed,plus Cer won't let you go. You'll be brought back and Talion won't be able todo anything to help you. Hell he will kill you if your questioned by them. Sooooo... Have fun!"" She giggled and stood up, walking towards the demon.<br/><br/>As she walked towards the demon, she then pulled out a glass of Greek fire, the green fire burning in the jur somehow. ""And don't forget, I can put you back down in hell, with or with out the fire. So now, go find my wolf. Don't fail!"" She giggled and then slipped away."
17639,Top Secret 1x1 (GoatBoy/Cer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50149,2016-06-30T06:37:06,Cer Kamber,"Cer dismissed the meeting and let Toshi get to work. She watched Talion leave and sighed. ""Try not to get caught. We still have to hide from the humans."" Then she started towards the door herself. ""Call me when its ready Toshi. I'm going out for a drink."" Due to her werewolf tolerance it was hard to get drunk, but it was fun to drink nonetheless.<br/><br/>She stepped into the night night and hurried over to the nearest tavern. She knew this place had some great vodka at least, even if it seemed a little shabby on the inside.<br/><br/>----------<br/>Toshi waited for everyone to leave before walking over to his computer. It was one of those state of the art master desktops with a 4tb hard drive. He hooked up a tiny tracer and began synching it.<br/>--------------------------------<br/>Ryko grinned a little more. ""Ill try to keep your precious wolf safe but i can't guarantee it especially if she fights back."" Then he turned from the demi goddess and started towards the door. ""Oh and you should know by now that your threats don't bother me. I'm a full demon whereas you are only half a goddess, remember?"" He gave her a toothy grin before vanishing into thin air.<br/><br/>Sent from my LG-LS995 using Tapatalk"
17640,Top Secret 1x1 (GoatBoy/Cer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50149,2016-06-30T19:18:59,CanadianWolf,"Talion just gave a wave towards Cer as she called out to him. Once he got to the main floor of the building he stepped out of the elevator, and then out onto the street. He saw Cer duck into a near by tavern, which only made him shrug. He then started down the street, keeping close to the wall so he was in the shadows. He passed the tavern and continued down the street towards river.<br/><br/>Once he was at the river, the large dragon like man sat down, then pulled out a pack of cigarettes and put one in his mouth. Then he used a lighter to light it. He let out a soft sigh as he looked over the river and across it to the other side of the town. ""I wonder if that crazy girl is going to do something soon..""<br/><br/>----------<br/><br/>Jessica's face turned from a happy smile into a frown as the demon walked away. ""I may be half a goddess, but I know you can still die from fire you little shit."" She spat, before seeing a few other of her little spy's and such walk into the room. She looked at them, before sitting back down.<br/><br/>""Alright, as you all know a meeting will be happening tomorrow between Ryko and the leader of the workers party. I want the rest of you to get in contact with whoever you think may help us and tell them I want to meet with them. That is all."""
17641,Top Secret 1x1 (GoatBoy/Cer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50149,2016-07-09T21:38:01,Cer Kamber,"Toshi continued to work as fast as he could. The computer ran through the micro-cam's system, checking it for bugs and setting it to directly upload footage of the meeting straight to the main drive. It was a time consuming process but it didn't bother the Cyborg in the slightest. Actually he rather liked the downtime. It gave him a chance to catch up on some manga he was currently reading.<br/>---------<br/>Cer took a seat at the bar and ordered a bottle of jaegarmeister and a shot glass. The bartender eyed her curiously but gave her what she wanted. He seen her a few times, ordering the same thing, but never an entire bottle. She handed him the money and  kept to herself for a few hours, drinking shots continuously.<br/><br/>The werewolf sighed after the first few shots. Things were about to get tough once the meeting started. She new the oncoming battle would call for more than just strength. It made her slightly apprehensive.<br/>-----<br/>Ryko strolled over to the city's only tavern. He caught the scent of the werewolf within just before opening the door. He thought about making himself known to her but decided against it. it would only cause trouble in the long run, even if the thought was quite entertaining. He walked over to the bartender and ordered a few shots of their strongest vodka.<br/><br/>""Things will be getting interesting soon enough anyway."" He mumbled aloud. Then he downed the shot.<br/><br/>Sent from my LGMS330 using Tapatalk"
17642,The Forests of Luruar - (Sunken Treasure + Ari),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50160,2016-06-14T00:37:47,Ari,"There was a tingle of winter air mixed into the air of late autumn.<br/>She was hugging a tall, wide tree in the middle of the forest - and while for strangers' eyes there would be nothing special about that tree, it was different for this particular elf. She could feel the spirit magic imbued circulating through her whole body.<br/><br/>The Moon had a tint of silver-red color, as it was twinkling up high above the treetops. Far away, a little silver of water reflected the moonlight. But underneath the cover of the leaves and branches, the forest is deep, dark and damp from the just passed rain.<br/>Many travellers have been lost here, for the stillness and the lacking light can easily trick ones orientation.  Some were shriveled up corpses in some of the crevices, while others served as meals for dangerous animals or plants.<br/><br/>Somewhere inbetween she noticed small noises of cracking branches of wood, as heavy steps were coming towards her direction. A stranger. A traveller? Or an enemy?<br/>He did have a stealthy foot, so it might not be a lost cause of a warrior. However, in a forest, she would be able to detect him miles ahead. The stopping cries of the animals and insects in his vicinity. And the spirits. He seemed quite inexperienced in here..<br/><br/>Ari frowned, but she did not move from her position. The tree she sat on, was an old Oak, reigning supreme over all other trees in the vicinity - proudly sticking its head out of the lot. She would not be able to measure the width with just her own arms - she needed to hug the tree completely at least twice, to cover the whole radius.<br/><br/>Through the slits of her half closed eyes, she  only glanced shortly at the approaching shadow, but instead looked up to the Moon, and listened to the heartbeat of the forest spirits inside the big Oak. Like a little sun, the spirits warmed her body, as she dreamily stared above.<br/>Then the tips of her ears twitched, and she tilted her head. The shadow seemed to have found her past camping place, huh? There should be food there. Not that she minded, but he should never think of lighting up a fire.. especially not in<span style=""font-style: italic"">this</span>forest."
17643,The Forests of Luruar - (Sunken Treasure + Ari),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50160,2016-07-11T14:45:21,SunkenTreasure,"<span style=""font-style: italic"">I should light a fire</span>was the first thought the came into Ander's mind.<br/><br/>The second thought was:<span style=""font-style: italic"">Ow.</span><br/><br/>The wound on his shoulder, although bound, was not healing as fast as he would have liked it. Every step through the forest sent another sharp pain digging into his shoulder, and the last time he checked the bandages, his hand had come away red with blood.  A dark red too, with in hints of infection. What was it that had attacked him?<br/><br/>It itched as well. That was probably the worst thing. It itched so much but whenever he went to scratch, he was rewarded with another burst of pain.<br/><br/>The<span style=""font-style: italic"">third</span>thought that went through Ander's head was:<span style=""font-style: italic"">Where the hell am I? </span><br/><br/>He had been walking in the forest for hours now and he was sure he had already come across the remains of this camp before. He couldn't shake the feeling that he was being watched either. It made him jumpy, and that hurt his shoulder even more. It was no use. He wasn't getting anyway.<br/><br/>Slumping down next to the remains of the camp he groaned and began searching through his pack for a fire-lighter.<br/><br/>When he found it, he lay down onto the floor. Maybe it wasn't a completely terrible idea to lie here before he went to gather some twigs and kindling. He could stare up at the stars through the leaves in the canopy above him and...<br/><br/>“Ow!” Ander sat back up again. He had leaned on his wound and paid the price. He mumbled under his breath a few dwarven curses he'd learned during a bar fight a few moons ago. They always sounded good Dwarven curses. Really worked up the phlegm in your mouth and put it to good use.<br/><br/>With a sigh, he pushed himself to his feet and began to pick up loose twigs and grass from the floor. He grumbled to himself. This was the last time he followed the advice of a strange old man and wandered into a forest. It seemed so right at the time, but now, feh. He was going back tomorrow to the city to find a nice tavern and drink himself into oblivion.<br/><br/>Then Ander had another thought. A little voice in the back of him mind whispered:<span style=""font-style: italic"">You are not alone.</span>"
17644,The Forests of Luruar - (Sunken Treasure + Ari),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50160,2016-07-17T12:56:10,Ari,"His actions made her uneasy. Humans... were usually foolish. But wait, was it a human?<br/>A cold winter breeze traveled a whiff of blood and alcohol residue over, and her frown deepened.  She had been in these things, called taverns, once or twice, when she had to. It was loud, smelled bad and made her dizzy.<br/>~Dont tell me its a drunk?~ But who would<span style=""font-style: italic"">dare</span>to go into this forest...<br/>Then a thick, pungent smell of blood hit her nose again, and she almost let out a hiss.<br/>~<span style=""font-style: italic"">No way! The Infection -  Nobody is going to soil this forest!</span>~ gritting her teeth, she stopped ignoring the situation, and reached out to her bow, tied on her back. Her lithe body changed its resting position to an attacking in a matter of seconds.<br/>Without the smallest noise, an arrowhead was brought in position, glinting in the direction of the intruder!<br/><br/>Balancing on the tree branch with one knee down one up, she immediately focussed the enemy, that was lying on the ground, and soaking it with dark energy. Her eyes twitched, as anger rose.<br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">~How could the ghouls come this far?~  </span>her eyes focussed on the figure that was either planning to die here to spread the infection or ... or?<br/><br/>Something was strange.<br/>She heard a noise ""Ow"" - this was still human speech, no? But who knows if it wasnt a ghouls growl.<br/>The bow was still in tension, but she looked at the figure slowly moving up again, gathering twigs...<span style=""font-style: italic"">twigs</span>?<br/><br/>Her worry was not gone, just replaced with another. Though, if she killed a person and he was carrying the seed of darkness, he would turn into a ghoul as well! The huntress had another headache now. Still, if he had any plans to light up those twigs... Her bow tensed up a little more.<br/><br/>The gathering stopped, and she raised an eyebrow as he stilled and looked around stealthily.<span style=""font-style: italic"">~ Huh, not bad - he has at least good instincts. Must be still living, after all.~ </span>The bows tension loosened a bit, but her attention did not.<br/><br/>He had not noticed her. Why? Because the living instincts only check their own eye-level. Who bothers to look up?<br/><br/>Even if he looked up, the only thing that could give her out normally, was her red hair - and this was hidden under a dark hood of her cloak for the moment.<br/>However, the elven huntress was a little different from other wood elves - barely noticeable, a green glow hovering in her eyes,  was glowing in the darkness, next to the tree leaves hiding her in the moonlight.<br/>The only thing that could give her out!<br/>If he looked up, after all, she would slowly pull back, making him wonder if that green glow was just a mirage!"
17645,Undertale: The New World (Keyootee&I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50163,2016-06-14T07:23:21,LadyAsriel,"Asriel sighed as she woke up in the morning. She was now about 16 years old and it had been a few years since the monsters came back to the surface. She was living with her mother Toriel, her father Asgore, and of course Frisk. Frisk was also in her room as usual, probably getting ready for the day. They hadn't yet established a school for all the monsters so Asriel was home schooled. She got out of bed and got dressed in her favorite outfit which consisted of a green sweater and jeans. She ran into Frisk's room and jumped in her bed with her.<br/>""Come on Frisk! Get up lazy bones! We have stuff to do today!"" Frisk groaned and rolled over, covering her face with the sheets. Asriel then took the comforter and sheets and ripped them off of Frisk quickly. ""Come on!!!"" Asriel said as she ran out of Frisk's room. Frisk sighed and laid back down. Being a sister to Ariel was exhausting.<br/><br/>Toriel was in the kitchen cooking some breakfast when Asriel cam sprinting downstairs. ""See ya later mom, bye!"" Toriel went to yell at Asroel but she saw her daughter was already gone. She gave a sigh and shook her head.<br/><br/>Undyne was just waking up as she left her house to get the morning paper, her red hair was spastic and everywhere. As she gave a soft yawn, she sipped her tea and reached into the mail box, grabbing the morning paper.<br/><br/>Sent from my SAMSUNG-SGH-I337 using Tapatalk"
17646,Undertale: The New World (Keyootee&I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50163,2016-06-15T02:29:09,keyootee,"The others from the lab accident  had been accepted in the monster community. When it came to humans, it was a little bit harder to really get into fitting in. They weren't as odd as  the others, they were shambling mounds that didn't much have a form. With help, they got a better look. But, still they looked strange. Mostly, they stayed away from humans. They feared  them for the most part. The only one they really got along with was Frisk. It  seemed every monster loved her. She was the one that had made them able to live up above  ground. It was hard  getting used to.  Things were different. And even though they tried to avoid humans, they always seemed to be running into them. People stared when they saw them. They would never be normal. They weren't sure how to belong, or how to get a job. Mostly, the family of them supported them. But, they felt guilty about it. They had to find a job. Going outside, they got the morning paper and flipped to the classified. Now they gotten used to it here, they should find something to do. But  each one of them was good at a different thing. How would they agree on something to do?  They saw Undyne nearby, with the hair all in a frizz. ""Nice Hairstyle there."" said Stacey, in a sarcastic tone. Lacey sighed, Stacey just was a jerk. ""Good morning Undyne, how are you feeling? You look like you had a rocky night."" Gracey  then spoke. ""Did you sleep on rocks again, ha ha."""
17647,Undertale: The New World (Keyootee&I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50163,2016-06-15T03:01:24,LadyAsriel,"Undyne took a sip of her tea and looked up when she heard a voice. She smiled her usual toothy grin at Stacey Gracey and Lacey. ""Yeah I guess. Heh had a rough night. Alphys didn't let me go to bed until late because she wabted to show me an episode of her shoe or whatever."" Undyne rolled her eye and shook her head. ""Where you girls off too today? Anywhere special?"" She took another sip of her tea.<br/><br/>Asriel ran down the street with Frisk hot on her trail. She didn't see Undyne there and bumped into her, falling against the pavement. Undyne looked angry for a moment and then cheered up once she saw Asriel and Frisk. ""Hey nerds!"" Asriel stood with the help of Frisk and she waved. ""Hi Undyne. Hi Stacey Lacey and Gracey."" Frisk just waved, she wasn't much of a talker.<br/><br/>Sent from my SAMSUNG-SGH-I337 using Tapatalk"
17648,Undertale: The New World (Keyootee&I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50163,2016-06-15T21:58:59,keyootee,"Stacey nodded, knowing how Alphys was with her shows. ""We want to get a job, but we need a job that will fit all three of up. It is rather hard to pick one that we all might enjoy. I want one where I can show my skills of leadership."" Lacey spoke. ""I want one  where I can cook, or be  with kids. But Stacey really hates them! It is hard to be stuck with her when I love them and she hates them."" Lacey glared at Stacey, with her being kind and loving and Stacey being a jerk they often fought. Then Gracey spoke. ""I want a job where I can have fun, and  dance and play! Is there even one job that would be  everything we all want?"" They waved  at the others who came up. ""Hey, think you can help us out? And don't call us nerds!"" Stacey said with a frown. Lacey giggled. ""Oh don't take it personally Stacey, it is just how she shows affection calling us nerds."" Gracey grins. ""Yeah Stacey, lighten up!"" Stacey sighed, she felt like the minority of the three  sometimes. The other two often overruled her. It wasn't fair she wished someone would take her side for once."
17649,Undertale: The New World (Keyootee&I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50163,2016-06-15T23:30:50,LadyAsriel,"Undyne smiled her toothy grin at Frisk and Asriel who watched the coversation between the sisters when Undyne called Frisk and Asriel nerds. Asriel shrugged as she looked at Frisk who also shrugged. When Stacey asked about helping them with something, Frisk nodded and so did Asriel.<br/>""What do you need help with?"" Asriel said with a smile. She was a cute little goat girl, she looked just like her mother Toriel. Which was a good thing.<br/>""They're trying to find a job that suits all of them. But that's a bit difficult."" Undyne answered for the girls as she explained to Asriel. She nodded and thought for a moment.<br/>""So Stacey wants to show her leadership and skills. Lacey wants to work with kids, but Stacey hates them. And Lacey wants to have fun."" Asriel crossed her arms in thought for a long moment. ""You could work at a music store!"" Asriel said suddenly. Frisk looked af Asriel and nodded in agreement.<br/><br/>Sent from my SAMSUNG-SGH-I337 using Tapatalk"
17650,Undertale: The New World (Keyootee&I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50163,2016-06-17T05:10:00,keyootee,"Stacey hummed. ""Don't you have to know something about music in order to work at a music store? I know next to nothing about that. But..Lacey is good at that. She would be good at that job but I don't think I would like it. How does that have to do with leadership skills? It doesn't at all!"" Lacey glared at Stacey, she was always a stick in the mud. ""It seems your idea isn't good enough for the royal Stacey! I, on the other hand think that is a great idea, I just love music! I love singing, I could give singing lessons!"" Gracey grinned. ""What a perfect idea, come on Stacey...you are overruled by us two!"" Stacey muttered. ""What happened to getting a job we all like?"""
17651,Undertale: The New World (Keyootee&I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50163,2016-06-17T14:53:07,LadyAsriel,"Asriel tilted her head. ""Well if it's strength and skill you wanna show, if you're good a playing an instrument you can give those sorts of lessons too!"" Asriel and Frisk nodded in agreement. ""And you can show leadership skills at just about any job you find, Stacey. I'm sure this oughta be good for the three of you!"" Asriel side smiled and Frisk nodded.<br/><br/>Undyne gave a small laugh and nodded. ""Well looks like your job hunting is over girls! Later!"" She turned and walked back into her house.<br/><br/>Sent from my SAMSUNG-SGH-I337 using Tapatalk"
17652,Undertale: The New World (Keyootee&I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50163,2016-06-18T04:41:51,keyootee,"Stacey grunted a bit, she didn't know how to play any instrument really. ""I guess I can show leadership in any job. The others seem to like the idea, it seems I am voted out."" Again she thought, she was sure Undyne would take her side in this, but it seems she just left. Nobody ever took her side. maybe she was just a black sheep in this whole thing. Lacey whews, she was sure Stacey would put up a fight. ""Either of you want to come with us while we look for jobs?"" Gracey  hums. ""I doubt they would want  to, I think it would probably be boring for them."""
17653,Undertale: The New World (Keyootee&I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50163,2016-06-20T06:11:06,LadyAsriel,"Asriel nodded as Lacey asked if they wanted to go with them. ""Of course! This is exciting isn't it Frisk?"" Frisk nodded to her sister and then looked up at the girls, giving a small smile. Asriel sighed and then nodded once more. ""Alright. Lets get you girls a job."" She said with determination. Now that she was better, she was always willing to help. Even though she did have her downsides, but everyone has their days. Especially when you're a monster living in the human world.<br/><br/>Sent from my SAMSUNG-SGH-I337 using Tapatalk"
17654,Undertale: The New World (Keyootee&I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50163,2016-06-22T04:03:49,keyootee,"Stacey was surprised, especially since Lacey was making the trip out to be so boring. Really, she hoped they wouldn't get the job, she was sure some other job was right for the three of them. She was just caving in since the others were so excited about it. She wasn't ALWAYS mean after all.  ""Glad you are coming, it is always good to have your company Asriel."" of the two that is the one she liked the best, she admired her spirit. Frisk well, it seemed everyone liked her. So, she went against the flow. She didn't hate her,. just disliked her. Gracey clapped her hands. ""Yeah, an adventure to the music store! With friends!"" Lacey hummed. ""You think it will be fun, what is fun about it? What is the humans are mean to us? I mean...we may be better looking than the other lab experiments, but we are still rather weird!"""
17655,Undertale: The New World (Keyootee&I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50163,2016-06-22T04:07:31,LadyAsriel,"Asriel gave a small giggle and nodded as Gracey said an adventure with friends. She looked at Lacey who was rather worried about the humans. Asriel gave a small thought hum and the gave a small laugh. ""Don't worry Lacey! I'm weird too! I'm sure everything will be okay. And I they cause any trouble I got your back."" Asriel laughed again and held up her fists playfully as she pretended to hit Frisk. Frisk just stood there silently as usual. It seemed that she just dealt with her sisters shenanigans. Asriel didn't mind, she loved Frisk.<br/><br/>Sent from my LG-H900 using Tapatalk"
17656,Undertale: The New World (Keyootee&I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50163,2016-06-23T12:58:28,keyootee,"Stacey wondered how Asriel could be so positive, her experiences with humans must of been good so far. ""Have you really interacted with any humans besides Frisk?"" They really had no idea, since they mostly stayed inside, or around other monsters they had no idea how the others were doing with interactions with humans. Gracey grinned, with how Asriel was, she was sure that she had many human friends. ""I bet you have a boat load of human friends, don't you?"" Lacey wasn't as sure  as Gracey was. ""They killed so many of our people in the past...they left us here in  this area in peace, but...what happens when monsters go around people?Are they ever violent towards them? Maybe, we should try at a monster shop."""
17657,Do you dream of being a Tiger? (keyootee & Ari),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50164&start=20,2016-07-28T03:00:34,keyootee,"She had no answers of why she was here, all that  stupid woman was doing was standing there  writing. ""Answer me. answer me dammit! Pay attention to me!"" as she yelled, she seemed to well..change a little. Her hair began shifting around into the trademark pigtails of the woman in her dream. She felt her hair, what was going on here? Was it just a dream or what?<br/>The woman looked at Harriet and smiled cruelly like that is what she wanted to happen.<br/>She then looked at Len.<br/>""It begins.""<br/>Like he should know what she was talking about. Though, the words may have meaning or not.<br/>Harriet dodges out of the room knocking the woman over, it is the first violence she ever did. She usually didn't touch anyone else.<br/>""What does she mean by it begins, what is happening here? I want answers!""<br/>She was running towards Len, feeling out of control. She had too much. She  hardly had anyone to talk to, she didn't have anything to do but tests. And her dreams, were ever becoming more and more real."
17658,Do you dream of being a Tiger? (keyootee & Ari),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50164&start=20,2016-08-01T11:08:57,Ari,"Hardly anybody would have been able to knock Josephine over. But this time the woman dodged on Lan Fengs command. She had no resentful feelings as she was an experiment - a cross over of human DNA with android parts - herself.<br/>Just following the doctor's commands, being his bodyguard as well as his sexual bait to keep certain people on an arms length away.<br/><br/>Lan Feng smiled, as Harriet ran into the room, agitated and angry. Freeing her emotions was the first step to transformation. But, he did not let his guard down.<span style=""font-style: italic"">~Next thing she might do, is take something and stab me, after all~</span><br/><br/>He smiled softly, while reminding himself repeatedly.  ~Don't dodge. Don't dodge.~<br/>Building up trust was an important issue. And he trusted Josephine that she would catch the rampaging girl in front of him, before too much harm could be done.<br/><br/>Watching the girl intently, with an enigmatic smile, he didnt do anything else, but look at her."
17659,Do you dream of being a Tiger? (keyootee & Ari),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50164&start=20,2016-08-03T04:09:43,keyootee,"He wasn't answering her, which made her feel more rage. The more rage she felt, the more she began looking like the woman of her dreams.  She jumped trying to grab his throat with her hands, Josephine watched with a smile. ""I didn't think we would ever have her do things like this, she was always so peaceful before. No matter what we did she  was calm and gentle. We finally broke her. We finally made her....Jessie Ster!""<br/>Harriet paused, that was the woman of her dreams. She wouldn't become her, she wouldn't kill. She leaned back shaking trying to calm down.<br/>""You want me to be a killer, is that why you made me see those things? You made me have those dreams didn't you? You are a vile man!"" She was losing her trust in Len fast, and blaming him for the things she saw. She now felt nobody here could be a friend, and she felt very alone. All she had was Jessie Ster the only one keeping her from madness was madness itself."
17660,Do you dream of being a Tiger? (keyootee & Ari),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50164&start=20,2016-08-03T15:36:03,Ari,"Lan Feng watched the incoming grab, but he didnt do anything to dodge. Instead, Josephine would interfere, when it got too dangerous.<br/>Shaking his head slowly, a sarcastic smile framed his lips suddenly, and he softly asked:<span style=""color: #0040FF""> ""Are you sure its <span style=""font-style: italic""> I </span> who made you dream like this?"" </span>His eyes were a bit stern as he chastisized:<br/><span style=""color: #0040FF"">""What do you think this is, a tea party? I think here is a mental hospital. And we are here to cure you.""</span><br/>Giving another penetrating look to the female before him, he continued with a mind boggling statement.<br/><span style=""color: #0040FF"">""Are you sure, you haven't met me... <span style=""font-style: italic"">Jessie</span>?"" </span><br/>His features seemed to shift a little, just for a moment. But then nothing more happened."
17661,Do you dream of being a Tiger? (keyootee & Ari),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50164&start=20,2016-08-07T06:58:02,keyootee,"She frowned at him, he was just  trying to confuse her here. This place was something more than a mental hospital she knew. what kind of mental hospital would change people into cats for God's sake, did Len think she was an idiot? ""Don't lie...what  is this place really? I know I am not insane...I was fine before I got here, I didn't have those dreams.""<br/>Though, she could barely remember  the before time. Maybe she was crazy, she was confused..and  when he called her Jessie, her eyes began to look different.<br/>""I never met you...who are you? How did I get here? I was with the gang the last I knew.""<br/>Now she was  totally in the Jessie persona, hum...this was rather interesting."
17662,Do you dream of being a Tiger? (keyootee & Ari),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50164&start=20,2016-08-11T09:20:19,Ari,"Lan Feng snorted softly. ""Hah, the 'gang'. The gang is done for, Jessie."" his tone of voice changed a little, to fit the change of Jessies tone, and sound more dangerous. His features had a sharper tingle to them now.<br/>Continuing, his smile turned devilish.<br/>""It was nothing more than a gathering of some sorry figures, who could not deal with their own problems, anyway."" he chuckled softly. ""How would you know me - of course I look a little different now, but even if I would look the same, you wouldnt know who I was. I doubt you ever bothered to look behind every mask of the clowns, or pay attention to anyone but the big boss, Jessie. We all knew that."""
17663,Do you dream of being a Tiger? (keyootee & Ari),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50164&start=20,2016-08-14T04:33:07,keyootee,"Jessie blinks. ""The gang got killed? How did that happen? Did you do it?"" she looked angry, he didn't look familiar to her, but he said that he was a part of the gang. They never took the masks off in front of each other. so everyone was pretty much anonymous. ""Nobody but the boss knew who we really are."" She gritted her teeth. ""If you killed the boss, you are going to have trouble on your hands mister.""<br/>Josephine readied herself to stop ""Jessie"" if she began to get violent, though nothing was in this room that could be used as a weapon. Unless you tore the chairs from the ground or something. Someone had to get real creative in order to hurt anyone here, they made sure of it.<br/>Jessie looked at her. ""Who is that? Is she working with you?"" She gives a little growl. She was not happy at all with the news that everyone was dead. But, she wanted to know who this man was, and this woman..she was sure she never  saw them before."
17664,Do you dream of being a Tiger? (keyootee & Ari),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50164&start=20,2016-08-17T11:35:14,Ari,"<span style=""color: #0040FF"">""Killed?""</span>Lan Feng smiled softly, and his features relaxed a little, he even laughed.<span style=""color: #0040FF"">""There are things a lot worse than being killed, you know?"" </span>Shrugging his shoulders, he watched the agitated woman.<br/><br/>Josephine just coldly snorted, and did not comment to any inquiries about herself.<br/>It had to be said at this point, the reason why Lan Feng trusted Josephine, was not only because she was his 'sister', but because she was - bluntly said - a human brain in an androids body.<br/>Her power quite fatally outmatched any Bodyguards and other 'just modified' humans completely. The downside to this was though, that besides a processing brain, the android barely had any feelings. Even though she was modeled after Lan Fengs adoptive sister, Josephine did not carry the name Lan Xuang, or had any other traits besides the genetical DNA. In fact, Lan Xuang had been gentle and naive. And that was one of the reasons she was used as one of the 'experiments' and died in the process.<br/>Thats why 'Josephine' was made to have a cold, and cruel character. Of course it was a mainly programmed Artificial Intelligence, but it still was hard to even detect what Josephine was.<br/><br/>After a moment of silence, Lan Feng sighed a little, then shrugged his shoulders.<span style=""color: #0040FF"">""Anyway, it does not matter. You can consider them as being dead, Jessie, if you would like to do so."" </span><br/>A slightly sarcastic but still quite attractive smile appeared on his features, as he added.<br/><span style=""color: #0040FF"">""Same as you, Jessie. You are also - <span style=""font-style: italic"">dead</span>.""</span>"
17665,Do you dream of being a Tiger? (keyootee & Ari),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50164&start=20,2016-08-19T03:04:17,keyootee,"""What? Worse than dead? What happened to them, tell me."" She was getting more and more agitated. They were not telling her who they were, and why she was here. She felt a weird feeling on her head, something twitching. She screamed feeling her head. ""What is that? Get this out of my hair!"" she was talking about the cat ears. ""Dead...what...how...where is this place? This is not heaven for sure. You said this was a counseling place. Telling your client they are dead is not good protocol!"" She stared at them both, ready to attack, but Joesphine held her back.<br/>""I would stay still if I were you, unless you want to become more like a cat.""<br/>She felt the ears, gasping.<br/>""This is not a counseling center, what is this place? Why have you brought me here?"""
17666,Do you dream of being a Tiger? (keyootee & Ari),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50164&start=20,2016-08-19T10:29:52,Ari,"<span style=""color: #0040FF""><span style=""font-style: italic"">""Them?""</span></span>Lan Feng chuckled, as he noticed the frantic tone in<span style=""font-style: italic"">Jessies</span>voice.<span style=""color: #0040FF"">""Dont you mean ... <span style=""font-style: italic"">him</span>?"" </span>He grinned a little.<span style=""color: #0040FF"">""Oh, I know very well, that <span style=""font-style: italic"">he</span> was your whole world, Jessie. Don't worry, if you get stable you might even get to see him. But I dont know if you really would want that.""</span><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">~A pity that he is now nothing more like a ghost resting in a vegetative body..He was one of the best test subjects.~ </span>Lan Feng saved the part that would totally agitate Jessie. It was still Harriets body...<br/><br/>Sighing, Lan Feng decided to end this test phase. Even though it was exciting. Exciting to the part, that<span style=""font-style: italic"">he himself</span>might go out of control soon.<br/>""<span style=""color: #0040FF"">Oh and by the way - i mean dead as like <span style=""font-style: italic"">dead</span> Jessie. Basically you are nothing more than a memory, a dream, already. How long ago do you think the gang was? You know what year we have now?"" </span><br/>He fired the shots one after another, to weaken the Jessie persona a little. Harriet was still too weak, too easily disappearing.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic""><span style=""color: #0040FF"">""Do it.""</span></span>He nodded to Josephine.<br/><br/>The woman tightly gripped Jessies - Harriets arms in a tight lock behind her back, as Lan Feng closed in slowly. He felt his blood rushing to his head, and tried to keep calm, as memories - were they not his own, actually ? - rushed to his head as he studied the woman closer, that had a different facial expression.<br/><span style=""color: #0040FF"">~So close to Jessies.. a whole different person. ~ </span>Studying the change close up, he suppressed a cold shudder down his back. He did not know if it was dread or excitement.<br/>The cat genetics were a liability, but they were also some kind of stabilizer, probably. Cats were quite resilent, after all.<br/>He stretched out a hand towards the woman, slowly."
17667,Do you dream of being a Tiger? (keyootee & Ari),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50164&start=20,2016-08-28T04:05:37,keyootee,"""I could see him again? I can't help but think you are teasing me, trying to make me upset! Why else would you say things like..I am dead? Why are you doing this, I thought you said this place was to help? If it is really a place to help, I want to have him back. I need to have him back. Maybe if we are alone here, he might finally pay attention to me. He might finally love me like I wanted him to love me all these years.""<br/>It seemed having that guy to love her was the most important thing to her. She was delusional of having him love her even though he did not, and often abused her.<br/>She struggles as the woman holds her, she seemed stronger as Jessie than as Harriet.<br/>""Let me see him! If this is the afterlife, is this hell? I can't think of anything worse than you doing what you are doing to me right now.""<br/>She had a feeling you were lying about her boss, that she couldn't see him at all."
17668,Do you dream of being a Tiger? (keyootee & Ari),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50164&start=20,2016-09-01T12:56:45,Ari,"Lan Feng sighed softly, as the woman still struglled violently in Josephines arms. It was a pity, they had just awoken her, no<span style=""font-style: italic"">it</span>, but then again, Harriets mind and body would not hold up if it took damage.<br/><br/>His outstretched hand landed exactly the way it had landed on Harriets head a while ago. Patting it softly, exactly like he had been doing it to Harriet, he whispered in an low voice in the womans ear.<br/><span style=""color: #0040FF""><span style=""font-style: italic"">""Time to wake up, Harriet.. Come back to me.""</span></span><br/><br/>They could not afford to lose the lock to the madness. The key to another dream.<br/>~ And a chance for me as well, maybe.~ Lan Feng added inwardly, while patting the head and the ears."
17669,Do you dream of being a Tiger? (keyootee & Ari),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50164&start=20,2016-09-02T04:03:45,keyootee,"She jerked, then flopped down on the ground. Her hair still looked the same as it did, but her eyes were missing the fury of Jessie. She looked around, rubbing her head. ""Ugh, I have  a headache...I felt..I saw a vision...am I getting worse doctor? I wasn't even sleeping and I saw things."" She was rather scared. The things she  saw, weren't too pleasant at all.  She wanted to hold him, but figured Josephine wouldn't allow that. ""I am crazy aren't I doctor?"" she whispered, her skin looking pale."
17670,Do you dream of being a Tiger? (keyootee & Ari),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50164&start=20,2016-09-02T12:47:06,Ari,"Josephines grip had loosened, as Jessies - no, Harriets - body jerked. The woman silently retreated when she confirmed that Lan Feng was in no danger anymore. Lan Feng relaxed a bit as well.<br/>As the grip around the girls body loosened, she seemed to stagger forward into his arms, and he silently allowed that, nodding to Josephine.  She would arrange Harriets transfer in a while.<br/>His 'sister' , as usual, would watch out for dangers as well as disturbances. Even though their power was limited, they werent completely pushovers.<br/><br/>Softly exhaling himself, he placed the still weak woman in his arms into a comfortable sofachair.<br/><br/>Silently shaking his head, Lan Feng was quiet for a long time, before he just quietly said.<span style=""color: #0040FF"">""No, you arent."" </span><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">~ If you are crazy, then the rest of them.. are beyond repair.~ </span>Lan Feng was in a pensive mode. What about himself? He brushed the thoughts aside and focussed on his patient again.<br/><span style=""color: #0040FF"">""You should <span style=""font-style: italic"">never</span> completely succumb to it.""</span>He followed up to say."
17671,Do you dream of being a Tiger? (keyootee & Ari),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50164&start=20,2016-09-07T04:18:29,keyootee,"She held him for a little bit, but felt Josephine staring at her, so didn't do that for long. ""I saw....dead bodies...so many dead bodies. The clowns, they were all killed. But this wasn't a dream. I felt the blood. I smelled it. What is happening? It seemed so real. The thing is...I saw a gun in my hand. I had blood on my shirt. I was sure I was the one that killed them. It...was frightening.""<br/>Josephine looked at Len and whispers. ""Did they really all die?"""
17672,Do you dream of being a Tiger? (keyootee & Ari),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50164&start=20,2016-09-11T19:32:07,Ari,"Lan Feng gave Josephine a bit of a strange look. But then he nodded, shaking his head slightly.<br/>Of course there was memory loss through the transfer, but he didn't think it would be that grave.<br/><br/>Josephine... maybe it was for the best that they were lost. Softly, Lan Feng said: ""Yes, its all in the past."" The 'originals' how they were called, were actually an experiment of human weapons, that was finished about 25 years ago.<br/>It was a tragic story. Shaking his head as to not start this topic any further, he whispered. Their bodies may be dead, but their genetic information is not..."" eyeing Harriet, he signaled Josephine, that he was not out to shake the girl up again.<br/><br/>~They continue to haunt the experiments after..and the only one who could save us is the only one alive...but we dont even know if she is alive..~<br/><br/>""Try to calm down first..."" he sighed, patting Harriets head again. Even if she was not -<span style=""font-style: italic"">her </span>- Harriet proved, that she had her genetic information. . . so, did Jessie die as well? And if so, how? Lan Feng sighed deeply."
17673,Do you dream of being a Tiger? (keyootee & Ari),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50164&start=20,2016-09-16T03:28:33,keyootee,"""It's hard to calm down, after seeing that."" she sat with her hands on her chin. She didn't know that this happened years ago. Maybe, this was memories of Jessie that was haunting her. She did have her DNA, and she knew about what happened sort of. But, to her she thought it was a dream. That it was fiction. But, she would find out it was not a dream, and some weird things were happening. The other experiments had been away from her for a reason, because she was the one that was the most like her fallen ancestor as it will. The one that knew the truth about the nasty things this place did to the first experiments.<br/>Josephine looked back. She didn't realize that the Jessie Harriet was dreaming of was THE Jessie. Though she should of figured it out."
17674,Do you dream of being a Tiger? (keyootee & Ari),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50164&start=20,2016-09-19T15:07:17,Ari,"Lan Feng gave Harriet a slightly crooked smile. ""But it doesnt help to get agitated as well, right?  That would only make it worse.""  With what may come, she would need a much stronger mind than that. If they wanted to survive, that is. He felt a shudder in his body, suddenly.<br/>~I see. A reaction to<span style=""font-style: italic"">her</span>transformation. She seems to be the right one, definitely.~ He thought, as waves of pain struggled in his body, worming and twisting in his head. Keeping<span style=""font-style: italic"">him</span>under control, his face froze for a second and his smile became tainted with some pain. He nodded to Josephine with gritted teeth. ""Make us some coffee, please.""<br/><br/>Josephine blinked, but did not comment on this. Lan Feng only drank coffee when he needed medication. Instead she turned around and two minutes later, she was there with a tray. Placing Lan Fengs cup directly infront of him, so it would not be mixed up with Harriets.<br/>It was obvious, that the cautious man did not want to alarm his patient. He did not trust her.<br/><br/>Harriets cup would just hold normal coffee, while Lan Fengs cup had some specially synchetically created drugs for<span style=""font-style: italic"">him</span>in it. Carefully taking a sip, Lan Feng shuddered, but masked it with a satisfied noise. The pain subsided in a moment.<br/><br/>~How ironic. ~ He thought, ~ The only one who can barely deal with his sympthoms, has to help his nemesis by making my own condition worse.~<br/><br/>Then, of course, the satisfaction of getting rid of all those beasts, would be worth it. The beasts in the cages, and the beasts in lab coats. And maybe the beasts yet to come alive.<br/>His smile got under control, and he exhaled, finishing the 'coffee'.<br/>""Ahh.. just right after tense situation."" he mentioned, half closing his eyes for a brief moment."
17675,Do you dream of being a Tiger? (keyootee & Ari),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50164&start=20,2016-09-20T04:33:44,keyootee,"""Yeah, I know..just..well...I am trying my best to take it in stride. I wonder if that was just a vivid dream. It couldn't be real, no way could I get to a place like that. Not when I was here a moment ago. Unless I am getting some powers with this new cat dna I am getting. Though,. super speed has nothing to do with cats. Unless the cat is a cheetah of course.Was it a cheetah?""<br/>She looked over him, seeing the look of pain on his face.<br/>""You alright? I..can go back to my room if you are ill.""<br/>She cared about him. Probably too much then she should really."
17676,Do you dream of being a Tiger? (keyootee & Ari),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50164&start=20,2016-09-29T14:37:43,Ari,"Lan Feng sighed a little. What she suggested wasnt bad, but he also had no time to spare himself the trouble.<br/>""In any case, you cant stay in your old quarters. Let me show you your new room. Lets go. "" He stood up, and nodded to Josephine.<br/>Josephine exited and brought a special key card, for Lan Fengs private patients.<br/>There was exactly one room free. His sisters old room.<br/><br/>Smirking a little self deprecating, as he lead the way, Lan Feng thought about the irony. But Harriet, so far, had no fault in his sisters death. Shaking off his dark thoughts, he turned around to Josephine and Harriet following him and showed his usual smile.<br/><br/>""Alright, we are here""<br/><br/>Opening the rooms door, he led Harriet into there. It was not used for a long time, but very tidy, and had a girls touch."
17677,Do you dream of being a Tiger? (keyootee & Ari),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50164&start=40,2016-10-02T03:34:25,keyootee,"She looked at the room, it was nicer than her old room, had cheery pictures up. Was very girly for sure with all the pink. Dresser that looked stained by fallen make up.  It had been cleared out since his sister been there, but she could see a stuffed animal that they hadn't noticed stuffed under the bed. She looked at him for a moment. ""I...am tired of being alone. I brought this up to you before but you didn't seem to listen to me. These people..why do they keep on putting me by myself..I am not violent."" Please let him assign someone to the room,  she thought to herself...please let him listen!"
17678,Do you dream of being a Tiger? (keyootee & Ari),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50164&start=40,2016-10-05T12:33:06,Ari,"Lan Fengs friendly face froze for a second at this request. He was tempted to say no from the start, but a glance at Josephine, standing next to him prevented him from saying anything.<br/><br/>He looked back at the pleading face.<br/>""I'll think about it."" was the only thing he could bring himself to say, blandly.<br/>Turning around he nodded to Josephine and exited the room.<br/>The sudden excit left the two women a little speechless and alone. Josephine did not seem to mind it though, and just faintly nodded to Harriet, pointing to her that she could get herself settled in a little, then followed Lan Feng shortly.<br/>He had indeed stormed off , and settled in his office, with a slight headache.<br/>~ This girl.. really a headache. ~ Sighing he tiredly nodded to Josephine.<br/>""Find one of the new patients. Best one or two weeks at most here. Not corrupted.""<br/>The woman nodded, and excited, leaving Lan Feng alone."
17679,Do you dream of being a Tiger? (keyootee & Ari),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50164&start=40,2016-10-09T03:07:01,keyootee,"Harriet just had little hope of him letting her have a room mate, after being alone for so long. She didn't understand why she had to be this way, what they were trying to hide from her. It made her curious. She sort of wanted to try to explore the rest of the hospital while they weren't paying attention to her. She crept out, slipping trying to find the other patients rooms.<br/>Waiting there was a guard, they didn't leave the patients to just go wherever they wanted. Harriet didn't understand that the others were more mad than her, she was the one that was most sane. He glared at Harriet. ""Go back to your room."" She then went back, and the guard locked her in and headed to Lan.<br/>""Harriet tried to escape her room."" He reported."
17680,Do you dream of being a Tiger? (keyootee & Ari),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50164&start=40,2016-10-17T11:46:26,Ari,"Lan Feng nodded, and sent the guard away.<br/>This was just to be expected. Sighing and contemplating what he should do, Josephine stepped in.<br/>""We dont have any new patients. ""<br/>His headache was getting worse, as he had an idea, looking at his 'sister'.<br/>""If we dont have one, then we will make one."" he decided.<br/>Coming into contact with the patients would pose too much of a stress for Harriet. If she could switch so simply, the whole ward would go nuts.<br/>They all had been very agitated in the last days, as if they were looking and longing for Jessie. He did not know what they wanted, though.<br/>He kept his monster at bay with the medicine, after all. Even though he was curious, he was not stupid.<br/>After meeting 'Jessie' and Harriet, besides reacting that time, it felt unusually quiet.<br/>""Josephine, arrange a personal companion for Harriet. I will program it myself, later. Make her look and act as human as possible. It should be able to protect her, in case she comes into contact with other patients.""<br/>Shaking his head, he felt strange. Why did he do so much for... somebody he should hate?<br/>He should just lock her up and experiment away.<br/><br/>[...]<br/>A few days later, another bed was brought into Harriets room. She was informed that a new patient will arrive soon. It should be a female, younger than her. But no other details were given yet.<br/>[...]<br/>another few days later, the door opened, and a young girl, a few years younger than Harriet, entered, lookng around curiously, but a bit shyly..."
17681,Do you dream of being a Tiger? (keyootee & Ari),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50164&start=40,2016-10-18T03:50:52,keyootee,"Finally, Harriet had a room mate, she was so happy! She looked at the girl, she seemed to be around 10 years old. She had cat ears and a tail but everything else about her was human. ""Hello, I am Harriet...I am glad you came to my room to stay. What is your name?"" The girl looked around the room, after what happened to her,. being experimented on and changed and to suddenly be in a room with a much older person was rather overwhelming to her. ""My name is Saria, nice to meet you."" she said quietly. She then ran to her bed and clung to a battered stuffed animal, looking like that was her only comfort. Harriet sighed, well the girl would get used to her in time she supposed. Yet, little did she know, having the girl around was awakening things in her. A reaction they didn't expect."
17682,Do you dream of being a Tiger? (keyootee & Ari),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50164&start=40,2016-10-19T09:17:23,Ari,"Lan Feng was busy the whole week, since there were lots of things to organize for keeping another patient, that basically ""appeared out of nowhere"" To cover his tracks, he registered the new girl as Saria, a refugee from one of the destroyed orphanages, and only a temporally kept patient.<br/>No medicine was administered, and for now, none of the other doctors seemed to have suspicions.<br/><br/>Josephine, on the contrary, seemed to have a strange interest in the new girl as well, so she was watching her almost every second day.<br/><br/>Harriet did not try any other escape, so it was quiet as well.<br/><br/>Rubbing his eyes from late night work, Lan Feng lied back in his chair and sighed. Now that he had taken her in, what should he actually<span style=""font-style: italic"">do </span>with her ? He had to admit , his plan was a bit too short sighted. In the long run more doctors would pay attention to Harriet, especially that Vulture...."
17683,Do you dream of being a Tiger? (keyootee & Ari),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50164&start=40,2016-10-28T03:02:29,keyootee,"It seems, that Saria was a bit of a troublemaker, trying to get into places that she didn't belong. At first, the guards chased her away. But, in time she began to get more sneaky. It was becoming obvious that she was turning into a master of stealth. You never knew where she would pop up. Harriet was rather amused by her, and how she scared the guards. One day, Saria snuck into Lan's office when she wasn't supposed to be  there, and hung in the rafters watching him. When he was drinking coffee, she dropped a rock in it and  made it splash in his face. She laughed and dropped down from the rafters onto his desk. ""Got you.""<br/>Meanwhile, something odd was happening with Harriet. It seemed like somehow she was getting clothes that she wasn't supposed to have. She was often found wearing Jessie's old outfit. How in the heck did she find that? They thought they destroyed all evidence of Jessie and her group. And, the guy that was the romantic interest of Jessie reborn, was starting to show signs he remembered his old life. In his sessions, he was talking about being a clown and killing people. This...was getting very strange. It was becoming obvious something needed to be done about Harriet before bad things happened."
17684,Do you dream of being a Tiger? (keyootee & Ari),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50164,2016-06-14T12:34:04,Ari,"<div style=""background-color:#000000; border:1px solid black; margin:10px 10px; padding-left: 5px; padding-right: 5px;""><div style=""text-align: center;""><span style=""font-weight: bold"">***</span></div><br/><span style=""color: #0040FF""><span style=""font-style: italic""><div style=""text-align: center;"">Once upon a time, I, Chuang Chou, dreamt I was a butterfly, fluttering hither and thither, a veritable butterfly, enjoying itself to the full of its bent, and not knowing it was Chuang Chou.<br/>Soon I awaked, and there I was, veritably myself again.<br/>Now I do not know whether it was then I dreamt I was a butterfly, or whether I am now a butterfly dreaming I am a man. <br/>Between me and the butterfly there must be a difference?<br/>This is what is meant by the 'transformation of things.'</div></span></span><br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center;""><span style=""font-weight: bold"">***</span></div><br/>[...]<br/>During our dreams we do not know we are dreaming. We may even dream of interpreting a dream. Only on waking do we know it was a dream. Only after the great awakening will we realize that this is the great dream. And yet fools think they are awake, presuming to know that they are rulers or herdsmen. How dense! You and Confucius are both dreaming, and I who say you are a dream am also a dream. Such is my tale. It will probably be called preposterous, but after ten thousand generations there may be a great sage who will be able to explain it, a trivial interval equivalent to the passage from morning to night.²<br/><br/>The question why he dreamt of the butterfly and not a tiger, for example, can be attributed to the way the mind functions and the role it plays in dreaming: what's within is manifested without; our personality is a representation of our inner-self. Chuang Chou was the sort who enjoyed living in total freedom. The butterfly he dreamt of was. therefore, him, or what he wished to be. <br/><span style=""font-weight: bold""><div style=""text-align: center;"">***</div></span></div><br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">________________________________________________</div><br/><br/><br/>Lan Feng closed the book on chinese philosophy and frowned slightly, furrowing his brows, as he glanced at the patient file in front of him.<br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">~So, this little one dreams of being a tiger, huh?~ </span>he chuckled slightly, as he picked up the documents again.<br/><div style=""background-color:#000000; border:1px solid black; margin:10px 10px; padding-left: 5px; padding-right: 5px;"">ID-Number: 29677203<br/>Gender: F<br/>Age: 26<br/>Name: Harriet Whisper<br/>Body state: Malnutrition, no Illnesses, Animal DNA Mutation occuring <br/>Mind state: very unstable, feebleminded, danger of damage</div>Looking at the picture, her features seemed listless and her eyes seemed to hint at a weak willed person. Studying the picture a little more, she was not ugly, but very rough at the edges, hinting at a life of poverty.<br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">~A stray cat. Very much so.~ </span><br/>A small sneer formed on his lips, but vanished as he turned pensive. He had seen her around, probably.  Not many mutated DNA Subjects survived the treatment. And now it was her turn to mentally destabilize, like the rest of them. A failure?<br/>The research showed a little promise though. Compared to other mutated DNA patients, she did not turn overly rabid or hostile. Her brain waves had shown improvements, and the killer instincts were suppressed while awake.<br/>Nodding, he looked over the test results again. It was indeed an improvement in the results. But there seemed to be a problem in mental health. Or was that the Instincts?<br/>A knock on the door, and two research assistants – or more like the wards of the mental patient area led the woman inside. Lan Feng nodded to them and they retreated, after placing her on the chair.<br/>She was not restrained, what was a positive sign.<br/>The researcher hoped that there would be no need to restrain her during the talk.<br/>She obviously would see him for the first time today, but he felt a slightly familiar atmosphere, for he had been studying her documents since a long time, in preparation for treatment, when she turned rabid, like other genetically mixed or ‘improved’ subjects.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #40BFFF"">“Good afternoon, Harriet.”</span>his calm baritone voice was like a cool wave on the ears.<span style=""color: #40BFFF"">“I will ask you the usual questions, as you may know from other treatments, but maybe there is something you would like to tell me first?” </span>he inquired, while analyzing the woman’s actions and movements carefully.<br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">~Even a tiger can pretend to be a sheep. Or a stray cat.~ </span>This timid personality might as well be a mask of disguise.<br/>There were patients, that jumped up trying to harm the researchers or themselves. His scar on his left temple was a remains of one incident, where a patient feigned his death in order to escape.<br/>Lan Feng had been the unlucky coroner. From that point on, he would not turn his back on even dead subjects, carefully immobilizing the bodies before doing his work.<br/><br/>________________<br/>² Modeled after the musings of ""Zhuangzi"", a chinese Philosopher. Quotation fromm<a class=""postlink"" href=""https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/Zhuangzi"">https://en.wikiquote.org/wiki/Zhuangzi</a>m"
17685,Do you dream of being a Tiger? (keyootee & Ari),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50164,2016-06-15T03:17:12,keyootee,"Harriet looked nervously at the man who was about to ask her a bunch of questions. She was unsure of what he wanted her to say. She was  scared, she felt like she was stuck in this place, since the mutations kept coming more and more. First, she had gotten a tail, then, cat ears. Maybe she could pass off the looks as  a costume, but what if someone tried to pull them off? They would see they were very real indeed. That, and the security here was tight. She wasn't getting out of here even if she wanted to.<br/>""I...am not sure what you mean? Do...you know something about me? Do, you know what is happening to me? The dreams do you know about the dreams?""<br/>Really, the veil between reality and the dreams were so thin. She often dreams of the past, when she was still living on the street and alone.<br/>""You can't know about the dreams, no..no you can't.""<br/>She was rather mad because of them, her mind was getting worse and worse. She was not sure you were there even. She reaches out to touch you gently.<br/>""You are not a dream, I can feel you here. Why do you want to ask me so many questions? I am nobody, nobody at all. Worse than nobody."""
17686,Do you dream of being a Tiger? (keyootee & Ari),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50164,2016-06-15T19:29:38,Ari,"<span style=""font-style: italic"">~Hrm, not one of the worst mental states I've seen, but still pretty bad. A case of paranoia, reailty-drifting and very low self confidence.~</span>was the first impression.<br/>Lan Feng did deal with<span style=""font-style: italic"">any</span>kinds of mental issues, but personally this combination was one of his least favourite.<br/>He was not keen on dealing with this, but she was the only promising subject so far.<br/><br/>Ignoring the desire to either jump back or swat her hand away, he allowed her to touch him. Instead he suppressed his streak of misogyny, as he used her reached out hand as a leverage to take it calmly to guide Harriet to the chair she had stood up from as soon as the two 'bodyguards' had left, and sit her down properly this time.<br/>Even a fool could see how jumpy she was, and as a professional, he would not make it worse with his own behaviour.  However, in his eyes, this was basically a research subject. A Cat-DNA imbued female with lots of mental issues.<br/>Breaking it down, he had seen so many bodies in his lifetime, that he could even<span style=""font-style: italic"">draw</span>in his mind how her mutated ears and tail were connected and included in her body. He might even take a guess what would appear next, or event try to prognose if the fur or the whiskers would appear if she mutated a little more...<br/><span style=""color: #40BFFF"">""Yes. I know about most of it.""</span>he continued speaking calmly, but inside he was sarcastically remarking each of his carefully placed sentences.<br/><span style=""color: #00BFFF"">""First, my name is Lan Feng."" </span>He looked at the patient with a slight smile, putting a little professional warmth into it, just about as much as a cold and stoic person would be able to manage, without looking insincere.<br/>~ Hah the usual approach, you hypocrite ~ Some females might fall at this sight, others would be indifferent, but there had been no negative reaction to his words and mannerisms up to this day.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #40BFFF"">""Second, I can say I have seen many situations like yours. Also the dreams.</span>""<br/>~Yeah, you hypocrite, because we actually<span style=""font-style: italic"">intend</span>for those changes to happen. ~<br/>He sat down in the seat opposite of her in a carefully relaxed position and placed his hands on his legs, trying to get the patient to relax more as well.<br/><span style=""color: #40BFFF"">""Third, I will not ask many questions. You need to tell me on your own, Harriet.  I am not a mind reader, so I can only help you if you are honest with me.""</span><br/>~Hah your hobby is just analyzing brainwaves and interpret them. As far as science is concerned this<span style=""font-style: italic"">is</span>mind reading.~<br/>His sarcasm in his thoughts had no place in normal conversation.<br/>Lan Feng didnt know why, but he expected more from this one than the boring routine. Her personality did not seem staged at least - or maybe he had not looked deep enough into the data yet."
17687,Do you dream of being a Tiger? (keyootee & Ari),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50164,2016-06-15T22:29:36,keyootee,"He seemed to be kind, her dreams haunted her and she felt that telling him maybe would help her. But, how would he know of her past? Did he know if she actually killed people or not? This place was like a prison to her. Maybe she was here because of that. She hardly remembered volunteering to be here. Her mind was  fuzzy, the only thing that  was clear was him and the dreams that seemed to meld into reality.<br/>""I have a gun...I have a gun in my hands.""<br/>She said, making her hands in a gun shape like a child would. Her mind was  so  disturbed, she was thinking like a child.<br/>""I shoot someone. I see blood, so much blood. I see them dead. I see them dead and I killed them. It...it was my parents. I killed them. I was mad, I was mad and I killed them.""<br/>She wasn't the one who killed them, but someone else. She had hid and saw her parents being killed. It was like a memory stuck in her mind. Why had they gotten killed though? Who had really done it?<br/>""So much anger...""<br/>She gasps.<br/>""They had so much anger for them.""<br/>The way she spoke, it was like the dream out her in someone else's body. She had seen the scene of the killing through the killer's eyes.<br/>""The anger scares me, these dreams are hard to talk about...I am always killing people in them though. Always killing.""<br/>She closed her eyes shaking."
17688,Do you dream of being a Tiger? (keyootee & Ari),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50164,2016-06-18T06:31:45,Ari,"Lan Feng grinned a little at the childish gestures of his 'guest' , but he transformed that grin into a soft smile as she looked at him again.<br/><span style=""color: #4080FF"">""Its okay."" </span>he replied in a soft voice. ~Well<span style=""font-style: italic""> I </span>dreamt of killing my parents daily, at some time in my life. But thats not therapeutical enough. Hah.~ he added inwardly, listening to her explanations.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #4080FF"">""Dont let the dreams confuse you."" </span>~Later you probably will be like all the other sheep in the flock, greedily wanting more dreams, anyway.~<br/><br/>As he usually did, he stood up and was behind her chair in a moment, pressing his hands on her shoulders, softly but with a tight grip. She had been given another dose of medicines before the visit probably, to loosen her tongue a little.<br/>But he wasnt informed of this! What control-freaks. Lan Feng took note to force them to give the medication rights to him, for this one.  Did they want to break them all or actually make a progress? Ah yeah, there was an animal-phobe in that team, no wonder the mutants would die or go crazy first... He remembered the guy, he saw him torturing another stray once. Not a very clinical sight with all that splatter.  But for now Lan Feng needed to concentrate on the one before him.<br/>Softly, as to not interrupt her recollections, he whispered to her:<br/><span style=""color: #4080FF"">""Try to relax and observe the situation. Dont be afraid of it. Its just a dream, no? What do you do, how are you dressed, what time is it, and what is around you.. - concentrate on these details. Dont let emotions flood you.""</span>he guided his patient, coaxing her softly.<br/>~Emotional ones are the hardest to deal with~ he sighed inwardly, as he touched the shivering one.<br/>But he might believe her innocent act, who knows? Though, Lan Feng was still wary. All of the patients were potential killers. Or they were already killers with potential."
17689,Do you dream of being a Tiger? (keyootee & Ari),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50164,2016-06-20T05:39:14,keyootee,"She smiled, it was easy to relax with him...but the medicine,..was giving her a bad reaction..it was making her  remember the dreams in vivid detail. More than she wanted.<br/>""In every dream I look different, but..it is mostly men...it..seems to be a group of people that I dream about. They all wear, well...kind of like clown outfits. It is very strange for what they are doing. All the killing. You wouldn't think a clown would do something like that. Right? Clowns are funny. But, they aren't...they aren't at all. They are psychotic. They torture people...experiment with people...they don't care about anyone. They don't even care about each other really. But..there is one strange one...in love with the leader of them. She is the loving one. She really doesn't belong with them.""<br/>With how her eyes moved, you can see she really related to the woman she was talking about. It was hard for her to relate to the others."
17690,Do you dream of being a Tiger? (keyootee & Ari),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50164,2016-06-20T16:35:42,Ari,"<span style=""font-style: italic"">~A clown?~</span>Lan Feng frowned inwardly and raised an eyebrow.<span style=""font-style: italic""> ~Trust issues, being afraid of being foolish infront of stranger's eyes, or an alltogether negative relation to clowns.~</span>He combed his mind for possible triggers of clown-dreams.<br/><br/>Suddenly, he could not suppress a grin. Luckily he was facing her back.<br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">~I see.~</span><br/>The 'clowns' were probably the tricksters. Researchers. The ones who fool them all.<br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">~ She's an interesting seedling, even through all that brainwashing, she can still subconsciously relate to it. <br/>Well, dream and reality can overlap, so there is also definitely someone else. Something else. The woman, huh? Is it her .. or another female figure she can relate to?~</span><br/>The researcher's interest was piqued. But first, he just waited, if she would tell him more details.<br/><br/>After the first moment of silence he slowly started a small comment.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0040FF"">""I see."" </span>Lan Feng made another pause while his hands rested softly on her shoulders.<br/>Then he probed carefully, with a quiet voice:<br/><span style=""color: #0040FF""><span style=""font-style: italic"">""Harriet, do you know who she is? Is that woman.. possibly... you?"" </span></span>"
17691,Do you dream of being a Tiger? (keyootee & Ari),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50164,2016-06-22T03:55:30,keyootee,"Harriet thought about his question, she always thought of herself as loving but..the leader was insane, even  past insane. She couldn't see her loving that guy. ""I am pretty sure she is not, she is very crazy. I am not crazy..am I?"" Really, now she wasn't sure. The dreams were so vivid, they almost seemed  real. ""The leader...he leads her on..he doesn't love her back. I feel sorry for her."" Maybe she was in denial. Maybe she was as crazy as that woman. Maybe there was someone she loved that she knew would never love her back. It was obvious that she was going through a lot of pain. ""She is not all bad, the others are evil...she can help people when they need it sometimes. She has a heart. The others are ruthless. I can feel the evil when I am them. I am the men. I become the men when I see them fight. But,. I never been the leader. I am glad. The things I seen him do. Are...so awful..."""
17692,Do you dream of being a Tiger? (keyootee & Ari),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50164,2016-06-24T15:20:10,Ari,"Lan Feng raised an eyebrow, thinking about her words. It wasnt her experiencing a memory, probably. If it was, its unlikely she was sympathizing with one of the perpetrators, and pointing out one extremely evil person while being a minor character at the sidelines.<br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">~She should have been at the frontline, like the other subjects. Or is it a side effect of her timid personality?~</span><br/><br/>The hallucinations induced partly memories and partly a new experience. Twisting reality, as they called it.<br/>He wondered though, why Harriet would see her both as the perpetrator  and the victim... Torturing herself - was that another side effect? To feel compassionate to their own jailers? Something like Stockholm Syndrome?<br/><br/>Shrugging his shoulders, he softly left her back, as she stilled for a while and sat again in front of her, giving her undivided attention.<br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Now, distance yourself even more from the situation."" </span>he said softly.<br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""And then recap what you have seen them do. Think of being a bystander. Just a simple passerby. What is happening, why might the men be you, yourself?""</span>"
17693,Do you dream of being a Tiger? (keyootee & Ari),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50164,2016-06-28T04:07:20,keyootee,"She didn't think of herself as the men at all, even though  she kept seeing things through the  men's eyes. She  wasn't sure why it was happening, she didn't like to think about it. ""Most passerbys would be killed by them. Maybe this is my fantasy of people who came in my life but didn't help me out. They saw me suffering, but just didn't do anything about it at all. Maybe killing these people is my way of getting revenge on them?"" Really, she didn't think she was that mad  at people, she knew the world could be blind to troubles of others.<br/>She shook her head. ""I don't think that is it though, maybe..it is the people here...they...they...made  me into this beast. Don't think I didn't notice these ears. That I am looking more and more like a cat everyday...""  was she really  upset about that? Sure, she  wouldn't be accepted in society, but she wasn't before. ""I...I am  not sure that is it either. I am just not a killer at all."""
17694,Do you dream of being a Tiger? (keyootee & Ari),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50164,2016-06-28T14:07:58,Ari,"<span style=""font-style: italic"">~Not a killer? They all say that, at the start. The hypocrites, who want to appear like normal people. The psychos who have a mask of a friendly normal citizen. Consulting psychos daily, you would know what I mean. Anyway, It will be your future. Probably..~</span>Lan Feng thought. He was controlling his expression quite well, listening attentively, without looking too bored.<br/><span style=""color: #4080FF"">""Yeah, of course, you are not <span style=""font-style: italic"">them</span>... what I mean is you should try to look at the overall picture. Details like ambiente, a place, an important beacon - all of them can give keypoints..."".~</span>he emphasized, while smiling softly.<br/>~Revenge? Its simple, but feasible... Thats what I'd say, If I didnt know better...~ He thought, while recapping her words. She wasnt far off, but there was no way she would get to the core of the problem. And even if she did, her mind would be shattered.<br/>Lan Feng had seen some cases where the patient found out through accident or snooping around what had happened to them. Part of them were vegetables. The others committed suicide. He wouldnt want that to happen to an important subject as Harriett.<br/>Did he already accept her as his subject? Lan Feng noticed. Him thinking this way, was a little strange - usually the live subjects of this project were basically<span style=""font-style: italic"">forced </span>on him. For he was<span style=""font-style: italic"">the specialist</span>. The specialist for human and non-human minds.<br/><span style=""color: #4080FF"">""However its important to get it all out of your system, and, who knows, maybe we can get a lead on what is happening to you."" </span>Rolling his eyes at himself on the inside, he continued, after a small pause.<br/><span style=""color: #4080FF"">""And, arent animal mutations quite popular nowadays? There are even people who have hormonal and genetic therapies to make them look like yours, for example. The ears are quite cute.""  </span>He didnt go overboard with the compliments. It would look insincere. But It was necessary to win a bit of a patient's trust - or at least not lose too much of it."
17695,Do you dream of being a Tiger? (keyootee & Ari),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50164,2016-07-01T03:22:27,keyootee,"""Well, they all meet in an abandoned zoo. It has decorations of jesters, clowns, and cards all around. I know the woman painted the pictures on the wall, she is a rather talented artist. She has a sensitive soul. Makes me wonder why she is hanging around these guys, why she kills. I think it is the leader that seduced her...oh, but I am getting off the subject. Well, even thought the pictures on the wall are cheerful, it seems  very dark. Dangerous. I can almost see it as lions in a cage, waiting to be freed. They need to have freedom. That is what they want the most. These people they kill, are taking the  freedom away from them somehow.""<br/>At the compliment, she touched her ears slightly feeling the  furriness. ""People want to have ears like this? So they can be like those shows...with nekos in them? Some people are strange. But, here I am wanting to be a killer clown. At least, that is what I think my dreams are trying to tell me. What does a clown mean? Entertaining? And killing? Cleansing....maybe...I am...am...thinking of cleansing myself. From..my past? To become new, and not Harriet Whisper. But that woman, who sits among killers and is cheerful. Yes, I want happiness. It seems impossible here. I have nobody who I can talk to besides you."" She then pauses. ""I always look forward to talking to you. I feel like..my insanity isn't so bad around you. You are really helping me a lot."""
17696,Do you dream of being a Tiger? (keyootee & Ari),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50164,2016-07-01T13:15:09,Ari,"<span style=""font-style: italic"">~Hmm?~</span>Lan Feng frowned inwardly. Harriets only flaw was that her CV had an empty space. He hadnt paid attention to when she joined the facility (or more like she was brought in), but, contrary to many other patients, she had a blank space before that!<br/>Most of the experiments were raised at the facility, or even<span style=""font-style: italic"">bred</span>or cloned here. Then they would go into a hiddenly observed orphanage, where they were being dropped in a mostly 'naturally harsh' or sometimes even predatory environement.<br/>Harriet was also observed, even before she joined them. However, she was not raised or bred from the facility or other affilated test centres!<br/>She was a 'wildborn' experiment. That was one of her intriguing parts, and Lan Feng was very much interested in the differences she brought with her.<br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">~Could that be her own memories? ~</span>He kept it to himself, just smiling enigmatically.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Dreaming about a clown means, that you pay too much attention to how others view you and try to please others. It could also be that you are very dependant on others' opinion of yourself.""</span>he answered her question.<br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""And cleansing is what we do here, when you tell me your worries and can forget or put them behind you afterwards..""</span>he chuckled slightly as he said so.<br/><br/>He did not put her words of gratitude too much to heart. It wasnt like he was a saint or her helper. ~ Even if you are a 'lady-killer', each of those has her own agenda.~ he reminded himself, just nodding slighly at her words. A neutral smile framed his expression, as he answered after a pause.<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Thats what I am here for."" </span><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">~ You hypocrite.~ </span>he commented dryly in his thoughts."
17697,Do you dream of being a Tiger? (keyootee & Ari),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50164,2016-07-05T04:17:42,keyootee,"""Who is around for me to please? Just you really. Before mostly people didn't pay much attention to me. I was just a homeless person that nobody cared about. Maybe I do want people to care about me. To make someone happy would be nice. So, are you trying to make me into a killer? Is that the goal of this place? I thought it was just to make me better. I am not meant to be a soldier. I just, can't really see me killing anyone. The dreams seem so unreal. I see what is happening, but all the time it is going on, I feel scared..not in control of my actions. It is more like I am an observer than anything else.""<br/>She seemed to jump from one  topic to another, like she had a hard time thinking.<br/>""Who will I become? If I am not Harriet Whisper anymore who am I? Am I that woman in my dreams? Am I becoming her? I...I don't want to be..""<br/>She sounded frightened thinking about it."
17698,Do you dream of being a Tiger? (keyootee & Ari),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50164,2016-07-16T22:09:08,Ari,"~Oh oh.. she is getting unstable.~ Lan Feng frowned. If this got out of hand, there were people already waiting outside the door to pull her back to her 'room'. If she got too much sedatives or got too unstable.. he would not have a subject, but a vegetable!<br/>As the woman infront of him got more and more out of hand, he was calculating the possibilities in his head to calm her down, before she got taken in again.<br/>Not listening too much to her words, since at that point of time it might as well be fruitless to chatter on, he tried the mammal approach.<br/>Stretching a hand out, since he was just half a meter apart, and still sitting, he placed it on the head of the confused one.<br/>A bit roughly, for he was not proficient with animals, he patted her head and scratched Harriet behind her ears, to calm her down.<br/><br/>~I dont think the human in her will like it, but I dont think there is an alternative.~ were his thoughts, as the doors opened again, and more people in white coats entered!<br/><br/>Lan Feng kept his bland face, while he was still stroking and rubbing Harriets head.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">""What are you doing?"" </span>a screechy voice asked. A skinny old man was entering behind the more bulkier 'bodyguards in white' of his.  ~Haha, Verbe, that old viper seemed to have taken a fancy to this subject as well, huh?~ Lan Feng thought, as he answered nonchalantly.<span style=""color: #0040FF"">""Therapy. Dont interrupt us."" </span><br/><br/>Now, the only thing was, what would Harriet do?<br/>Lan Feng avoided catching her eye at the moment with an iron mask void of emotions on his face, since that old viper was a keen one on emotions. And this was the least thing Lan Feng wanted to show.<br/><br/>~The small line between subject and experiment can be crossed any time, if you arent careful in here. ~"
17699,Do you dream of being a Tiger? (keyootee & Ari),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50164,2016-07-17T03:41:07,keyootee,"Seeing the people come in, just made her more frightened. She wanted to run away. But if she tried, they would catch her and put her alone in her room. She hated being alone, she had  nothing to do, nothing but her thoughts  and  the endless tests they made her do. She didn't like those tests. She also wanted to hug him for stability, but she couldn't do that  either. She just put her hands on her head, and  faked a smile.<br/>""I am fine, I am really fine. Nothing wrong here. Please let me finish my session.""<br/>The sessions is what she lived for, Lan was her only comfort in this world."
17700,Do you dream of being a Tiger? (keyootee & Ari),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50164,2016-07-20T16:33:59,Ari,"The other 'brain doctor', how Verbe liked to call himself,<br/>just sneered and continued to stand in the middle of the room.<br/>""Why dont you show me?""<br/>Lan Feng frowned, but he kept his emotions in check. ""You can watch the video recording later."" he shrugged the shoulders. ""You are disturbing the patient."" his voice had a chilling cold tone, as his face was darkening slowly.<br/>~That old bat wants to lure me out, with making her emotionally unstable. But If I show any reaction besides the usual one ~  Verbe had stolen lots of patients to experiment on them, when Lan Feng was still fresh. The 'brain doctor' enjoyed not only driving the patients, but also the therapists crazy with his antics.<br/>Not only had he support as financial backers, but he had some underworld support as well. A fish in these murky waters. Or maybe a watersnake.<br/>Verbe was still grinning his toothy old man grin, when Lan Feng suddenly stood up, as he let go of Harriets head.<br/>""Miss Harriet, we will continue this session soon."" he said with a softer voice, but still emotionless face.<br/>Then he turned towards the old man.<br/><br/>""Josephine.""<br/>A cold word escaped his lips, and the side doors opened. A blonde woman with grey eyes and a glass hour figure stepped into the room. She had an assistant white gown that framed that figure very seductively.<br/>Verbe gulped, and gritted his teeth while giving Lan Feng a dark look. It was just answered with a cold sneer.<br/>Josephine smoothly passed by the two muscle men, and took Harriet by the arm, leading her into a side room.<br/>The woman had an air of sofness but hardness at the same time, and her steely grey eyes were mechanic, if you looked closely.<br/>It was the only weapon against that lecher Verbe. But also a part of why that geezer made Lan Fengs life more difficult."
17701,Do you dream of being a Tiger? (keyootee & Ari),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50164,2016-07-21T04:20:39,keyootee,"She had a feeling that brain doctor was trying to make her upset, she wasn't sure why. She didn't understand just what this lab was trying to do to people really. She  had never seen any of the others, and she didn't know what kind of state they were in. All she saw was doctors. When Josephine took her from Len, she whimpered a bit. She was glad to be away from Verbe, but the woman was cold. She didn't make her feel the way Len did. But, little did she know, Len didn't care either. She slumped in the corner of the side room, crying. ""What did I ever do to deserve being here. What sin did I commit?"""
17702,Do you dream of being a Tiger? (keyootee & Ari),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50164,2016-07-25T10:18:02,Ari,"Josephine motionlessly stood, as the subject was crying. Recording the data, the woman wasnt moving or reacting to Harriets collapse.<br/>It felt like she wasnt even here, just a part of the furniture.<br/><br/>Outside, Lan Feng sneered at the lecher, who didnt dare to give order to attack Josephine. Last time, his 'boys' suffered a major defeat, and Verbe had a crazy fetish for breaking women. The stronger, the more he desired them.<br/>~He would probably lose interest in Harriet, if she was with him for a while. ~ Lan Feng thought inwardly, wondering why he had acted so swiftly. Usually, he would have remained a neutral bystander, until the end.<br/>But, Harriet was important. An important subject. Her mental stability was barely in the green zone. Josephines recording sounded in one of his ears, echoing Harriets wails, and he frowned again.<br/>If he didnt want to sedate her, he needed to finish this up quickly.<br/>Sitting down again and forcibly relaxing his body, he looked at Verbe, while he calmly put out a file and started studying it, making the 'visitors in the room' feel like they were unnecessary ballast.<br/>Gritting his teeth at such impoliteness, the old geezers skin color turned purplish red and blue from anger - it reminded of an aubergine by now.<br/>Enduring the situation for another few minutes, he turned and finally left, muttering ""you will see, this is not over yet!""<br/>Only after waiting a while, Lan Feng sighed, and relaxed for real.<br/>He needed to make some arrangements for Harriet."
17703,embracing the backdragon (Aeromancer and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50168&start=20,2016-07-20T05:51:05,keyootee,"Lacey nodded, then took off to spread the the word. Dawn chuckled. ""With how Lacey is, we should have a big group to help us in no time. She then headed off, to another  group of light dragons, ones she  thought would help more than the others would. She knew the red dragons would already be talked to by Lacey, so that group didn't need to be done anymore. She heads to the blue dragons, which was sadness. She figured they would understand Natal better since he was the god of depression and they knew that emotion well.<br/>Reba looked over as Grey joined her. ""I was killed, I thought that life  was better between you guys before I was born. I just made trouble because dad  was so interested in being with  me, and not with you."" Somehow, she thought it was her fault that her dad was that way. ""I guess I shouldn't of spent so much time with Dad."""
17704,embracing the backdragon (Aeromancer and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50168&start=20,2016-07-20T23:20:55,Aeromancer,"Eventually even Natal chuckled. Laughing felt kind of foreign to him after what had happened last time, but he didn't want to fall back into his old patterns again. Rather, he sighed a bit and started to look around carefully. It was his way of ending the laugh without sounding forced. ""We're heading over there to the blue dragons, huh?"" He could tell which way they were headed, and he didn't sound too comfortable with it, but he intended to remain brave no matter what. ""Do I need to bring a gift or something like that?""<br/><br/>Over time Grey swallowed and finally he smiled. It was a real genuine smile, despite the fact that he hadn't shown too many of those. ""Sure, that sounds like a great idea. I mean, wait!"" What he was saying had come out totally wrong. The things she actually said weren't what he had liked. ""No, I mean, I want to spend more time with you. We should do something nice together for once."""
17705,embracing the backdragon (Aeromancer and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50168&start=20,2016-07-21T03:45:28,keyootee,"Dawn blinked at the sound of his laughter, it was a rare thing for him to laugh really. Though, when they got together, he began doing it more than he did. ""It used to be so hard to have you laugh before,you changed so much. Uh, a gift, no I don't think so. You don't seem like you think going to the blue dragons is a good idea. What would you suggest? I just figured that they would understand you better.""<br/>Reba stared at him for a while. ""You seemed to want to get rid of me before, what changed your mind?"""
17706,embracing the backdragon (Aeromancer and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50168&start=20,2016-07-21T04:33:58,Aeromancer,"It really did seem to dawn even on Natal that something was up. He realized that he wasn't one to laugh very often. Actually it even felt a bit awkward. That being said, he then shook his head. ""It's a fine idea, I just wondered if we had needed to offer them something.""<br/><br/>Looking at Reba, he seemed to stare back at her. ""What's that supposed to mean? I actually thought you would have been happy that I was changing my mind. You were trying to get close to me before."" It seemed this could potentially be a rather difficult nut to crack."
17707,embracing the backdragon (Aeromancer and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50168,2016-06-15T02:58:25,keyootee,"Dawn Rainbow decided to give her husband another chance, since he embraced his weakness  and helped her out. This, was most likely to cause a war she knew, since the light dragons hated Natal after he went mad. It was like they were starting all over from the beginning. She was  a little worried about how Natal would act towards Grey, his mind was not so good after being turned to a True. And she was puzzled about the return of her daughter Reba, what did it mean? Did her  giving him another chance make her able to live once more?<br/>Reba Blackdragon felt strange, she been in a place not her home for a long time. It was full of darkness, and  pain...since she gave up her life, she had gone through a literal hell. Now she was back home. She looked at her mother, without her ring on. What had happened? Why weren't her parents married? ""Mother, Father what is going on? I fell in the river of death. That should of killed me. Was that place...the...afterlife? It..it was awful..what I saw...the punishments I went through...did I really deserve that? I thought what I did was best for you both. You were fighting because of me."""
17708,embracing the backdragon (Aeromancer and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50168,2016-06-15T23:38:58,Aeromancer,"Well, honestly embracing your weakness was never something that was really that comfortable to do. It didn't feel like it was the right thing to do. That was ironic when it actually was. No matter, though, since what was done was already done and nothing could change that. Natal at least seemed to be getting a bit more respect out of Dawn these days, for which he was quite happy. Looking back a bit, he swallowed and exhaled. ""I'm supposed to have gotten a second chance now, Reba."" Natal was indeed fighting, but maybe this was going to be the end of all that. ""In a way, I think, we're going to start fresh.""<br/><br/>While he certainly hadn't really liked the idea of how it was that they had gotten to this point, one thing was for sure. He certainly had liked the feeling that came with one aspect of it, and that was getting the opportunity to pick his own self up and start all over again. That was really very comforting to say the least. He didn't know how he was going to carry on from here on out, but then again everything had to have a starting place. This just happened to be the one he was working with."
17709,embracing the backdragon (Aeromancer and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50168,2016-06-17T04:54:55,keyootee,"Dawn looked at her daughter, and gave her a hug. ""I am sorry you had to go through all that, I wish I could of helped you through that time. I have a feeling your father is the one that gave you so much pain, wanting you back so much. You are a fool for trying to make Grey a female in order to have her back. You made his mind even worse than it was. It is a wonder he ever found any mates at all.""<br/>Reba pulled away from the hug. ""Mom, if you are really going to start fresh with father, you have to forgive him for his mistakes. Otherwise, you two have no chance to make it."""
17710,embracing the backdragon (Aeromancer and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50168,2016-06-17T08:12:21,Aeromancer,"Shutting his eyes, as he got closer to Dawn Natal didn't quite know what to say at the moment. This was all pretty surreal. Naturally he took a lot of responsibility for what had happened. He wasn't going to pretend that everything that he had done was just some other person's fault. Exhaling, he peered upwards carefully and shut his eyes a second time. ""Will you forgive me then?"" His words were honest and sincere since he genuinely wanted that second chance. Reba was right about a need for forgiveness too. This was his chance to start again only if she had elected to give him that privilege. The problem was that he wasn't entirely sure if she would choose to do so."
17711,embracing the backdragon (Aeromancer and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50168,2016-06-18T04:34:40,keyootee,"Dawn sighs a bit. ""It is hard to forgive you, but..Reba is right...we need to forgive each other for what we did. You were not the only one that made problems in the marriage. I paid more attention to Grey then I did you, I am sure that made your sadness about Reba dying even worse than it was. You know, the others are not going to accept us being back together very well. The light dragons are angry you did those terrible things. They probably think you don't deserve me back. And, the dark dragons probably think you are a fool to want to go back to me after I divorced you.""<br/>Reba sighed, putting her head in her hands. ""If there only was some way to make the others understand...we need to be together."""
17712,embracing the backdragon (Aeromancer and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50168,2016-06-18T08:56:17,Aeromancer,"""Even if I wasn't the only problem, I'm hereby accepting responsibility for what happened."" He let out a pretty good-sized exhalation with that. It was clear that it wasn't really all that easy for him to say. Nevertheless, it was also obvious that he had needed to say it. Stretching a bit, he looked back toward her and focused on the issue at hand. ""If there was anything for me to forgive from you, then I hereby forgive it."" Immediately his glance shot back instead toward Reba, however. It was her that he figured he had owed the biggest apology to, considering what had happened. More than anything else, he had been given cause to feel guilt heavily over that. ""Would it pain us all to say that we loved each other?"" It was clear that it wasn't exactly easy for him to say that either."
17713,embracing the backdragon (Aeromancer and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50168,2016-06-20T05:15:27,keyootee,"Dawn blinked, surprised Natal was not upset at her for anything. ""Well, I am glad you forgave me. I guess, though it is hard..I..forgive you. Are you ready to have to maybe fight to have to be with me though? With how the others are, it may be hard for them to accept us together. They don't see I need you, and you need me. They need us too.""<br/>Reba hugged her father. ""I am glad everything seems to be going well on your end, I didn't think you would be able to do this. How are you about this Grey? You haven't said anything so far."" She looked at her brother, she didn't know the pain he had been through his life, maybe this whole thing was hard on him."
17714,embracing the backdragon (Aeromancer and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50168,2016-06-20T22:03:44,Aeromancer,"""Ready to have to fight? Well, yes, I am."" Natal was actually saying this honestly at this point. He knew what he was going to have to do. It wasn't going to be easy. However, one thing came to him about that. He was thinking about something that was perhaps more true about this situation than anything else.<br/><br/>Swallowing, he bowed his head. ""Is anything easy worth having?""<br/><br/>Grey then spoke up, but only because he was asked. ""I don't know if I really want to have dad hanging around the place all over again. What can I say? Things were bad before.""<br/><br/>Natal then lowered his head, since he realized that was all pretty true."
17715,embracing the backdragon (Aeromancer and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50168,2016-06-22T03:40:10,keyootee,"Dawn nodded a bit. ""You are right, nothing worth having is easy. I think we should gather troops. Is anyone you know still on your side? As you know, the other light dragons never stopped feeling faithful towards me, but..I wonder if that will change now you are back in my life. Maybe I better check on them to see who still will stick with me no matter what.""<br/>Reba  sighed, Grey didn't see they needed to be together. She thought they did, or she wouldn't of been reborn. But, she needed to understand him more. ""What sort of things happened to you when I was gone brother?"""
17716,embracing the backdragon (Aeromancer and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50168,2016-06-23T05:18:10,Aeromancer,"For a few moments he thought over that question. It wasn't something that he often gave much thought to. This was especially true considering the fact that he was mostly paying attention to the family right at the moment. Natal then smiled, however. ""Yeah, actually, the other light dragons never did, so maybe I could go find some who are still loyal for now."" Eventually, though, Grey was focused on Reba, trying to see things from their point of view. ""Enough happened that I'm not entirely sure that I like what I see before me, I can say that."" It obviously pained him to actually have to say that, though."
17717,embracing the backdragon (Aeromancer and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50168,2016-06-23T12:16:47,keyootee,"Dawn hoped he had SOME allies, or this would be very difficult to handle. ""You go do that, I will go talk to the light  dragons and see who is still on my side. I am sure quite a few will be. I hope that you have more than one that will help you, or you may have a lot of trouble on your hands. But know I will support you in this."" She hugs him, and then heads off.<br/>Reba looked at her brother, he seemed like he didn't want to talk about what happened. She didn't want to push him to talk, but she also wanted...no..needed to know what was going on with him. ""You seem not to want to talk about  what happened, I understand  that and  will not push you. It just, I wonder what happened to you. Why you seem so against our family being together. A family should be together right?"""
17718,embracing the backdragon (Aeromancer and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50168,2016-06-23T17:36:44,Aeromancer,"Eventually Natal nodded again and finally just smiled. He wasn't entirely sure himself of how many allies he would have had, but that barely mattered. He knew that if he was sincere that he would have been able to find someone. That was enough to keep him going at this point. Exhaling softly after what sounded like nothing more than another sigh, he then looked into her eyes. ""For once, I'm actually looking forward to admitting that I was wrong.""<br/><br/>Looking back at his sister, Gray didn't seem so enthusiastic, though. ""Well, a family should be together. That doesn't mean that I have to like it. No, I am not exactly looking forward to talking about what happened."" He looked to his father then, not sure of whether he really in the end of things actually liked his family getting together and merely hadn't wanted to admit that he did."
17719,embracing the backdragon (Aeromancer and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50168,2016-06-28T04:38:49,keyootee,"""I hope you are wrong about having  allies too...if it is only the light dragons,  and  nobody at your side it is going to be hard..."" She walks with him, figuring that he should be with her while she does this. ""The red dragons are powered with love, those are the ones I think would be most likely to help me. Since they understand about love more than the others.""<br/>Reba sighed, it would be hard to figure out  why he was so mad at father if he didn't tell her. ""OK, then talk about something that makes you more comfortable to talk about then, I feel we barely know each other. you always being with mother, and me always had been with father. We should forge a bond between us. Don't you think?"""
17720,embracing the backdragon (Aeromancer and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50168,2016-07-01T04:19:07,Aeromancer,"""Does love equal forgiveness then? Is that what you were thinking?"" That seemed to make some sense to him. Eventually he just exhaled, figuring that it would have made sense that the two would have actually been related. Natal might have ultimately gotten his position back more easily as a result of that fact, but he didn't know that it was going to actually work out that way.<br/><br/>Meanwhile, Gray nodded a bit and sighed. It was going to be rather difficult. Admittedly he didn't really want to forge any sort of a bond. Maybe she was actually right about all of this, though, and they should have learned to work together quickly. ""Sure, shoot, pick a topic you think won't be a problem for me then."" It wasn't quite an answer to what she had said, however."
17721,embracing the backdragon (Aeromancer and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50168,2016-07-05T04:30:02,keyootee,"""Well usually, but love isn't perfect...sometimes you just can't forgive something a person does right away. It takes time to really forgive them. I didn't think we might be able to be together after you went mad,. but..you helped Ruthee...and you tried to make things better for her. That says to me, that your madness is ebbing. That maybe I can trust you."" Dawn headed to the red dragons homes, usually certain colors lived in the same area.<br/>Reba tried to think, of a topic that would be not making him think of bad things, and maybe something that would cheer him up. The only things that came to mind was boring. like..the weather and  stuff not worth really talking about. Being dead for so long, it was hard  to really  talk about anything. ""Well, maybe tell me something pleasant that happened to you?"""
17722,embracing the backdragon (Aeromancer and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50168,2016-07-09T20:06:55,Aeromancer,"""Considering what I did in the past, I really don't expect to just be forgiven in a single day."" It made sense that he wouldn't have been as he didn't exactly deserve to be. Regardless what happened before was the result of him going mad. He didn't want to repeat it, and in some ways not every last bit of it was his fault. Still, he took responsibility for his actions anyway. ""I would appreciate some help."" Eventually Natal found himself coming along with her to visit the homes in question.<br/><br/>At the moment it seemed like Reba was throwing the ball back in his court. That wasn't too bad of an idea. He had to think really hard, though, to think of something pleasant. Eventually he figured that it didn't come to him. ""Maybe I should be looking at the future rather than the past, and do my best to make pleasant memories now."""
17723,embracing the backdragon (Aeromancer and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50168,2016-07-12T03:47:56,keyootee,"""Well you seem to be logical, and good spirited about me forgiving you. It will take some time, even though Reba wants it right away. I think she just wants us to be a family, though I am unsure if Grey can forgive what you did to him. You tried to make him a female, and it made his mind worse than it was. It was hard for him to find mates.And the mates he found used him like a slave."" She was now at a home of a red dragon she thought  would join the fight. She knocked on the door, and she came out looking shocked seeing you with Dawn. ""Oh my, oh my..Dawn and Natal back together...I just have to tell everyone this news!"" Dawn sighed, she forgot this one liked gossip. ""You need to help us, we fear a war will begin, you need to gather those you think will help on our side. Are you with me?"" The red dragon nodded. ""Of course, I just love romance..and..forbidden romance is better.""<br/>Reba sighed, she was frustrated with her brother,. from what it seemed like nothing had  been pleasant in his past, yet she decided not to hound him on that. She really wanted a good relationship with him. ""Alright, what say you and me do something fun together? Like..."" she really couldn't think of anything besides a picnic, and because of the  past she figured he had bad memories of picnics. ""Um, you decide what to do."""
17724,embracing the backdragon (Aeromancer and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50168,2016-07-12T17:51:21,Aeromancer,"""I know that it will take some time, but like you said I have a good spirit about this. I want to go and make things right again."" Natal sighed for a moment, wondering if this was actually going to work. Something inside of him had really doubted his ability to make these sorts of changes. It was going to be a major jump for him. Still, that didn't mean that he had the luxury to give up. He wasn't going to surrender to his doubts that easily, though. Of course Natal had accompanied her to the house of said Red Dragon for the time. At first he smiled since this looked like it was going to turn out well. He figured that there wasn't going to be any sort of problem. That was when the other basically tried to turn his life into a romance novel. ""Are you seriously interested in our relationship for those reasons?"" Meanwhile, Gray started to smirk and fold up his arms at what his sister was saying. ""Do you really want to do whatever it is I tell you? Good, then, why don't you go and leave me alone?"" He was going to be a tough nut to crack if he had continued to act like this. The funny part was, though, that he actually wanted to get better. He just didn't know how and he had thought wrongly that acting like this was going to be a chance to show off how mature he was."
17725,embracing the backdragon (Aeromancer and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50168,2016-07-17T03:51:36,keyootee,"Dawn was hoping this would work herself, she just hadn't been  the same without him. Sure, she  seemed  the same around other people yet something big was missing in her life. Something she needed. ""Well at least Lacey will let everyone know quick, whether that is good or bad I am not sure. I hope you will know the right people to tell Lacey."" Lacey laughed. ""No, I know you two were a great pair, and  good rulers. The planet isn't balanced without both of you in charge. I know just the people who I can  tell don't worry."" Dawn whispered to Natal. ""Why am I worried anyways?""<br/>Reba stared at her brother as he told her this. She was sure he was being difficult for a reason, and testing her. ""OK, if you want me to leave you alone, I will."" She then starts heading in the direction where the lake of death was, it was no secret that the lake of death killed whoever even touched it. It was the way she died last time."
17726,embracing the backdragon (Aeromancer and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50168,2016-07-17T19:32:30,Aeromancer,"Honestly Natal hadn't been the same without her either. It was strange because he never wanted to admit that. That really could have been his pride hiding his true feelings, though. Later he was actually going to be a man and tell her exactly how he was feeling with all of this. Shrugging a bit at Dawn's whisper, it seemed he wanted to be a strong and just ruler again. That meant no more worrying. ""I appreciate it, Lacey."" At that point he actually smiled.<br/><br/>Ironically her brother was testing himself if anything. He kept quiet and started to follow her, fully knowing which way she was headed and why she was going that way. ""You know the Lake of Death is over here. You were killed this way last time."" The way he said that showed that he didn't want her to die. He needed her and he actually cared for his sister no matter how he might have acted. Even if the concern he shared wasn't loud, well, it was certainly there anyway."
17727,Team 7's Mission in Another Dimension!? (Naruto+DC!),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50187&start=20,2016-06-25T20:26:19,TehZach1993,"""Well the country you're currently in is called America or the United States, the whole idea behind this country is that there really isn't a restriction on certain skin colors or languages....it's what's called a melting pot meaning there's no specific ethnic group and any sort of culture is welcome. It's mainly divided so to speak, by skin color and culture traditions..language too but most everyone in this country speaks at least a bit of English. Caucasians are white, African Americans are black, Hispanics are tan, in fact speaking of which...Ninjas and martial arts here are traditionally a Japanese culture. But America ain't the only country here, and for a long time there was a lot of discrimination based on race until people wised up. There still are individuals who think their race is superior to another though.""<br/><br/>Harvey pointed to a map on the wall of this country: America. ""America is divided up between 50 states which have their own smaller government leaders, but the main guy who runs it all, with support from courts and politicians and such, is the President. One is elected in a voting process every four years.""<br/><br/>""Our country's been in an on-off war with terrorists who believe their god has given them the right to slaughter our country and any others who don't share their religious beliefs. It all started back in 2001 when they attacked one of our cities and killed thousands if not millions of innocent people.""<br/><br/>Harvey frowned at the question: ""His name's Ra's al Ghul, which translates to the Demon's Head. He's the leader of a ninja cult called the League of Assassins. His reasoning is that he believes humankind has overstayed their welcome, and he wants to restore the balance of nature by wiping out vast amounts of humanity and purify the world."""
17728,Team 7's Mission in Another Dimension!? (Naruto+DC!),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50187&start=20,2016-06-26T01:49:21,Aeromancer,"""What language are we speaking right now? Is that this English that you mentioned?"" It sounded a bit odd to Sasuke, but something must have happened. The language that he was speaking back in the other world that he originally came from sounded no different, but he certainly never learned to speak English. Then again, for all he knew languages in the Shinobi World and here were the same with different names. That would have made at least some sense to him. Maybe this Japanese the other spoke was something similar to the language that he had learned. ""Martial arts are associated with one culture? What, did no one else ever learn to defend themselves?""<br/><br/>Well, one thing was for sure Sasuke thought. He wasn't going to involve himself in this world's political issues. Naruto of course hadn't understood everything that was said really, but Sasuke just figured that it would have been awful for them to get tied up in the affairs of an entirely different world. He had planned to stick to what they were here to do and stay with that.<br/><br/>Eventually, though, Haruno Sakura looked up with a smirk. The case of Ra's al Ghul - the Demon's Head - certainly had sounded like it was much more their style. This sounded like a problem that they would have been able to correct. Ironically it was actually Naruto who had decided to talk next. ""Hey, well, I don't know about everything us, but I appreciate the background information. Believe it! Still, I think that this Demon's Head dude would be the one that we would have the most success taking care of. I mean besides the mission that the Bat-guy originally called us here for. Or does this have something to do with that?""<br/><br/>For what it was worth, it also sounded like the one that didn't just involve the sorts of problems this cultivated on its own. Nevertheless, Naruto was pretty clueless with the way he had elected to phrase his questions!"
17729,Team 7's Mission in Another Dimension!? (Naruto+DC!),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50187&start=20,2016-06-26T04:37:34,TehZach1993,"Harvey blinked, ""Well...yeah you're speakin' it. And as for defending themselves, there are classes you can take on unarmed self defense all around but some people just carry pepper spray or a gun."" Bullock shrugged and sighed in a slightly annoyed way at Naruto's enthusiasm,<br/>Batman entered the room and said: ""We're leaving, he has nothing else to tell us.""<br/><br/>When they exited the GCPD building a boy with shaggy black hair and wearing a black outfit with a blue streak on the front and a mask over his eyes landed in front of them from a rooftop. ""Who're these guys? New recruits?"" Nightwing asked.<br/><br/>""Something like that, this is Naruto, Sasuke and Sakura...and this is Nightwing....aka Dick Grayson who was my first adopted son and student, do you need something?"" Batman asked.<br/><br/>""Yeah, I do."" Nightwing held up a photo of a man wearing a red helmet and a motorcycle jacket running down a sidewalk. ""He's taken control of the drug trade in the Narrows, which until now was Black Mask's turf...they found Mask's thugs dead, execution style.""<br/><br/>""Sionis must be pretty pissed."" Batman commented. Nightwing nodded, ""Already this new guy's made a name for himself, and Sionis has put a price on his head. He's calling himself the Red Hood...just like you-know-who used to."" Nightwing said.<br/><br/>Batman turned to the three ninja, ""How experienced are you three at dealing with deranged psychopaths?""<br/><br/>=Arkham Asylum for the Criminally Insane=<br/><br/>The laughter bounced off the walls as they all walked past big thick iron doors with small barred windows on them. They came to a cell door all by itself, it had a number on it...but underneath it it said: 'Name Unknown - Joker'<br/><br/>The guard unlocked the cell door and locked it behind them, they were soon face to face with a man with green hair, chalk white skin and blood red lips. The man was bound in an orange straightjacket with chains and shackles and padlocks on it.<br/><br/>He looked up at them, his eyes lingering on the trio of ninja longest. ""Aren't you going to introduce me to your three new playmates?""<br/><br/>Nightwing opened his mouth before Joker continued at Batman: ""You look good, working out? Could probably use a bit of sun....but who the hell am I to talk? Ha HA ha ha!""<br/><br/>Batman tossed the photo of the new red hood onto the table between them, ""He's calling himself the Red Hood, what do you know about him?""<br/><br/>Joker looked in close at the picture and snorted, ""That he has horrible taste! When I wore that number it was classy! More flashy maitre d than motorcycle fetish."" He sighed, ""You kids today.."""
17730,Team 7's Mission in Another Dimension!? (Naruto+DC!),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50187&start=20,2016-06-26T10:35:33,Aeromancer,"Considering that they were able to understand the language, they all just assumed that either something had happened when they were transferred into this dimension. Alternatively it could have been that languages between the two worlds were just so similar that it didn't matter. Either way, the comments about self-defense were far more interesting. Sasuke blinked and tilted his head. ""...what is a gun? A weapon that uses gunpowder?""<br/><br/>Batman unfortunately, interrupted the far more important question that he had just fielded apparently. It would have seemed like they were going to have to leave in the middle of all of this. Exhaling softly, Naruto did his best to compress his enthusiasm.<br/><br/>Sakura bowed to Nightwing as she met him, but of course Sasuke and Naruto did in turn as well. Each of them took a look at the photograph for the time being. Scratching the side of his head, Naruto looked up at Nightwing. ""Wait a sec, where is the Narrows?""<br/><br/>It would have looked like soon enough his question was answered with another question. He actually offered a smirk in reply to that. ""Dealing with deranged psychopaths? I've trained under them."" Sasuke then, in turn, offered his own rare smirk. ""I was abducted by one. I think this should go fine.""<br/><br/>Well, it certainly had seemed like none of them were afraid of following along, and sure as day the three of them went along of course. Weirdly they didn't react all that much to the Joker. That would have been surprising in its own right, but they were just so used to squaring off against unusual enemies that this didn't really faze them.<br/><br/>What would have been more surprising was the blow up by Naruto over what he was saying. ""You know I used to dress like that, don't you? I'm sure I could pull it off just fine!""<br/><br/>Sakura then struck him upside his head with a sneer. ""Wait a moment, don't make this all about you!""<br/><br/>Batman didn't have anything to fear really. It had looked like, if anything, there might have been a bit of derangement on their behalf.<br/><br/>Soon enough they had calmed down, however, which probably indicated that these personality traits weren't going to end up becoming a major issue. They were just a bit more extremely expressed than what those who were in Gotham were used to. Eventually, though, they were going to prove themselves as three individual capable warriors in their own right.<br/><br/>In fact, Batman probably noticed the fact that all three of them had taken note of any way that the Joker would have used their presence for an escape and carefully moved into defensive positions."
17731,Team 7's Mission in Another Dimension!? (Naruto+DC!),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50187&start=20,2016-06-26T20:16:28,TehZach1993,"Nightwing leaned down and stuck a finger in Joker's face, ""If you're behind this in any way, we WILL find out.""<br/><br/>Joker cackled, ""Oh bird-boy! You're so much less fun now! All grown up and in your big boy pants!"" He turned to Batman, ""Still..he's better off than his replacement right? What was that kid's name again? Jaso-AHG!"" Batman had yanked Joker from his chair and slammed him against a wall..and begun strangling him.<br/><br/>Joker, despite being choked, managed to smile: ""Ya gonna do it this time? Or are ya just gonna put me in another body-cast for six months?""<br/><br/>Until Nightwing placed a hand on Batman's shoulder, Batman continued strangling the villain..before releasing him. Joker fell to the floor and panted, ""So disappointing...but anyway...this new Hoodie? If I were behind this, do you REALLY think I'd go through so much trouble and not make sure ya KNEW it was me!?"""
17732,Team 7's Mission in Another Dimension!? (Naruto+DC!),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50187&start=20,2016-06-27T20:24:07,Aeromancer,"All this time Naruto had probably been viewed as pretty silly. It made sense, since he often couldn't be taken very seriously. Nevertheless, he soon wised up quite a bit. Turning around toward Nightwing, he sneered. ""No one makes fun of my friends, believe it!"" After having said this, presumably to both Nightwing and Joker together, he faced the Joker with an entirely different look in his eyes.<br/><br/>Sure, Batman might have been strangling the Joker. Surely Batman didn't need any help doing that. It didn't mean, though, that Naruto didn't want to help out. He really couldn't stand people who were going to mock those he cared about.<br/><br/>Unfortunately, ninja training was a bit different than that of Batman's presumably. He simply offered a direct punch at the Joker's face, rather than using the finesse that the other had. ""I can make copies of myself, so I don't think you want to try that again.""<br/><br/>Ironically even the more demure Sakura nor the proper road-to-redemption Sasuke did anything to actually stop him from doing this at the moment."
17733,Team 7's Mission in Another Dimension!? (Naruto+DC!),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50187&start=20,2016-06-27T20:41:34,TehZach1993,"Joker laughed, seemingly unaffected by Naruto's threat or punch. ""Ha HA Ha HA! Where'd ya find these kids, Bats? This blond one's got some fight in him, I like that!""<br/><br/>Batman frowned and turned with Nightwing to the door, the guard came and opened it as Joker taunted them: ""What? Leaving so soon? What's wrong!? Was it something I said!? Ah, be sure to come back and visit soon! Visiting hours are listed in the lobby!""<br/><br/>As they soon made their way back to the batcave, Alfred met them at the door. ""Sir, I found this in a package addressed to you."" Alfred held up a lengthy parcel to Bruce, who opened it to reveal a bloodstained hunting knife with a note attached:<br/><br/>""Bruce, this is for you to find out who I really am. I know you can test it for DNA, go ahead. Tell Alfred I said hi."" Below this on the note it was signed 'Red Hood'.<br/><br/>""Whoever he is, he knows who I am...and he's offering his own identity right here."" Bruce placed the knife in a containment case where it was scanned into the supercomputer.<br/><br/>It was scanned through a database until a name popped up that made Bruce's eyes widen and his hands clench the sides of his chair:<br/><br/>""Jason Todd."""
17734,Team 7's Mission in Another Dimension!? (Naruto+DC!),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50187&start=20,2016-06-27T21:00:25,Aeromancer,"Before Batman decided to turn around, Naruto pulled out a sharpened kunai knife. However, when he thrust it, he didn't thrust it at the joker but instead into the upholstery of a nearby chair. He continued to do this while being laughed at. Sasuke turned around and knew immediately what he was doing. ""Naruto, stop, he's insane. You're not going to threaten him like that!""<br/><br/>As a result, Naruto ended up angrily sheathing it and again they were all headed out for the time being. Naruto himself, though, ended up looking at Batman again to address the reason that he had been doing this. ""A sharp knife doesn't hurt as much going in, believe it!""<br/><br/>Well, it would take Naruto to turn something that serious into something silly. Sakura rolled her eyes before she again looked toward him before they made their way in. Eventually the name came up. ""Is that the name that the Joker was trying to pronounce before?""<br/><br/>Sasuke and Naruto, of course, stopped having any fun that they might have been having either and looked straight at each other. This all suddenly seemed so much more serious than it had moments ago."
17735,Team 7's Mission in Another Dimension!? (Naruto+DC!),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50187&start=20,2016-06-27T21:20:29,TehZach1993,"Batman was staring at the glass case memorializing Jason Todd in the center of the room now. ""Yes, it was. After Dick went onto his solol career as Nightwing after we fought alongside each other for some years...I got another apprentice, he was a homeless kid named Jason Todd...""<br/><br/>""I knew if I didn't take him in, he'd either starve or become another criminal...and I knew what it was like to be alone."" Batman said, still facing the robin costume in it's case.<br/><br/><a class=""postlink"" href=""http://i.imgur.com/epYbWXj.jpg"">[ img ]</a><br/><br/>""When he was around 16, we stumbled upon Joker and his thugs robbing a pharmacy...Jason jumped the gun and ended up being captured by Joker...who kept him in a warehouse in the mountains, beat him repeatedly with a crowbar and eventually set a bomb to go off with him inside when I arrived to save him."""
17736,Team 7's Mission in Another Dimension!? (Naruto+DC!),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50187&start=20,2016-06-27T21:42:29,Aeromancer,"Swallowing deeply, Sasuke put his hand against Batman's shoulder if he would have been allowed to do so. He knew what it was like to be someone who was very tough and yet have a softer side that was marked with tragedy. ""I'm sure we have something that we wish we could rewind the clock and redo. I'm currently living through a period of...redemption."" Naruto swallowed and looked back at Batman. ""Did Joker ever stand trial for his crimes?"" He figured that someone who did something like that surely would have gotten death, but considering what they had just seen, well, it honestly looked like Joker wasn't at all on death row.<br/><br/>Then again, even Naruto had ultimately figured that the justice system here was probably softer than that in the Land of Fire. It had a tendency to be quite a bit more swift with the Hokage running around and all!"
17737,Team 7's Mission in Another Dimension!? (Naruto+DC!),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50187&start=20,2016-06-27T21:54:34,TehZach1993,"Batman sighed, ""He's legally unfit to stand trial due to his insanity....I capture him and he gets put straight back in a padded cell...until he escapes. It's been on my mind that he's manipulating the system...he's certainly not unaware of what he does.""<br/><br/>""So you've found him..."" A regal voice said from the shadows, a man with brown hair and a pointed goatee stepped forward.<br/><br/>""Ra's...I knew you had something to do with this."" Batman glared.<br/><br/>Ra's al Ghul looked sad, ""Not directly, no. Do you remember the last time we came into battle?""<br/><br/>""You were planning to blow up banks and topple the world trading market."" Batman sneered.<br/><br/>""Quite so, and to keep you off my trail I hired the Joker....it was made to look like you and Todd had stumbled upon a common robbery. But I underestimated his madness....and he murdered your pupil. As penance, I have never made war with you again....and I recovered Jason's body...the one you buried was a false made of plaster.""<br/><br/>Bruce's eyes widened and he clenched his fists, ""What did you do?""<br/><br/>""You know that I have been kept alive for thousands of years due to repeatedly bathing in the waters of the Lazarus Pits? They not only can restore one's youth and vitality...but they can also...revive the dead.""<br/><br/>""However, when I submerged Jason Todd's body beneath the waters....he came back...damaged."" Ra's said sadly."
17738,Team 7's Mission in Another Dimension!? (Naruto+DC!),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50187&start=20,2016-06-27T22:14:53,Aeromancer,"Honestly, something inside Naruto gave him a few thoughts that he didn't exactly like, but he was soon shoving these ideas from his mind as he instead went to focus on something else about the issue. ""If he's not unaware, than isn't he not insane?"" Of course the individual who was now standing behind them quickly interrupted his thoughts and comments, along with those of the other two.<br/><br/>Of course, Sasuke initially wanted to respond with violence, and he was ready to do so. Naruto and Sakura were merely standing at the ready, but he was having the roughest go of placing his feelings totally behind him. Swallowing deeply, he was able to get himself under control so that he would have been able to listen quietly.<br/><br/>It seemed, after all, like some of that news that was being shared with them was positive anyway, so it was probably good that they had elected to not act just yet.<br/><br/>Sasuke blinked a bit and looked toward him. ""Wait a moment, why are you telling us this now? How did you get in here anyway? I thought that his facility was supposed to be a total secret."""
17739,Team 7's Mission in Another Dimension!? (Naruto+DC!),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50187&start=20,2016-06-27T22:39:32,TehZach1993,"Ra's smirked at Sasuke, ""I trained him, of course I know who he is...it is out of respect for him I have no divulged that information to anyone outside of the League. I'm informing you of this now because he escaped the day we resurrected him...and I have thought him dead until I heard of this."" He turned to Bruce, ""Bruce, you were my greatest student...do not let your feelings for the boy cloud you vision.""<br/><br/>Bruce clenched his fists tightly, ""Get. Out.""<br/><br/>""Very well, I have done what I came to do."" Ra's vanished into the shadows.<br/><br/>=Somewhere in Gotham City=<br/><br/>Jason stood within a rundown apartment, his helmet cast aside to reveal his tousled black hair and eyes. Lightning flashed outside and he realized he was not alone as he whirled around and aimed a gun directly in Batman's face. ""I knew you'd show up!""<br/><br/>""Jason...I'm sorry.....I know I couldn't save you....But let me help you-"" Batman said quietly.<br/><br/>Jason frowned, ""You think THAT'S what this is about!? That you couldn't SAVE me?"""
17740,Team 7's Mission in Another Dimension!? (Naruto+DC!),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50187&start=20,2016-06-27T22:50:10,Aeromancer,"The biggest thing that Sasuke was concerned about at the moment was the fact that this place was supposedly secret. Considering that someone else knew about it, regardless of who it was, concerned him greatly. He didn't like the idea of anyone else knowing where they were despite the fact that this other individual surely had to know Bruce Wayne. ""Are you sure we don't have to move or something?""<br/><br/>Sakura shook her head and frowned. ""I don't think that we could just do that...""<br/><br/>Well, the three of them had of course accompanied Batman for the time being, but they were still hanging in the rafters. It was the result of their own training that taught them to behave so differently. Regardless, each had a shuriken, and they were all trained on Jason. If he moved that firearm, then he would have felt a rain of steel before he could do anything to Batman.<br/><br/>They weren't going to be the first to move, however."
17741,Team 7's Mission in Another Dimension!? (Naruto+DC!),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50187&start=20,2016-06-27T23:03:02,TehZach1993,"Jason continued, lowering the gun to his side, ""Bruce I forgive you, for not saving me...but why...why in the hell-"" He kicked a nearby closet door open to reveal Joker tied to a chair. ""IS HE STILL ALIVE!?""<br/><br/>Joker looked up and cackled as he hopped the chair out, he was dressed in his purple outfit, apparently having escaped from Arkham earlier. ""Gotta give the boy points! He came all the way back from the dead to make this shindig happen! So who's got a camera!? First me and the kid, then the three of us and then one with the crowbar-""<br/><br/>Jason smashed Joker in the back of the head with the gun, sending both he and the chair to the floor before kneeling down and pressing the gun against Joker's head. ""You be as quiet as possible...or I'll put one in your lap first.""<br/><br/>""Party pooper! No cake for you!"" Joker muttered.<br/><br/>Jason stood back up and said to Batman: ""Ignoring what he's done in the past, blindly and STUPIDLY ignoring the thousands who've suffered, the friends he's crippled! I thought...I thought I'd be the last person you'd let him hurt.""<br/><br/>""If he had done that to you, if he had taken you from this world I would've done NOTHING but search for this pathetic pile of evil death-worshiping garbage! And sent him off to Hell!""<br/><br/>""You don't understand...I don't think you've ever understood.."" Batman sighed.<br/><br/>""What? Your moral code just won't allow that? It's too hard to cross that line!?""<br/><br/>""NO!"" Batman shouted, ""...It would be too damn easy! All I've ever wanted to do was kill him, there isn't a day goes by I don't think about subjecting him to every horrendous torture he's dealt out to others...and then finally end him. But if I allow myself to go down into that dark place, I'm afraid I'll never come back."""
17742,Team 7's Mission in Another Dimension!? (Naruto+DC!),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50187&start=20,2016-06-27T23:10:48,Aeromancer,"For the time being the three of them continued to watch from above. They figured that Jason was a smart individual, but for every drop of intelligence that he had they had experience with hiding in the shadows. Regardless of how they had acted, they were of course ninja. Sasuke and Naruto both felt their ire go up after having seen the Joker, but they did their best to keep that under control. They didn't need to reveal themselves so quickly.<br/><br/>Eventually though, they had enough of listening to all of this. The three of them each threw their shuriken to make more of a distraction than anything as they leaped notably behind Jason and even the chair that the Joker was tied to. Looking about, Sasuke frowned and shot a glare at Jason.<br/><br/>""I think that this conversation might be a bit more equitable considering that we're here now."" Sasuke figured that saying that would make it so that Jason and Batman would have had to speak on equal terms, considering that Batman now had backup.<br/><br/>Naruto frowned and looked at Sakura. ""Isn't this a great opportunity to get rid of Joker?""<br/><br/>Nodding a bit, Sakura sighed, ""I think that Batman is kind of like Sasuke though. Didn't you hear what he had just said? He's sort of on his own journey of redemption probably.""<br/><br/>She frowned, looking toward either of them. Technically there was still some of her healer's notion in the back of her mind anyway. Sakura didn't want to get anyone hurt in the process, but she wasn't exactly opposed to defending herself either. It looked even to her that this Joker had to go, but she completely understood where Batman was coming from and didn't want a fight with Jason."
17743,Team 7's Mission in Another Dimension!? (Naruto+DC!),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50187&start=20,2016-06-27T23:29:38,TehZach1993,"Jason clenched his hand on the gun and bit his lip hard enough to draw blood, ""Who are they supposed to be, my replacements?"" He demanded of Batman. ""No! It's not like that!""<br/><br/>""Then you brought them here to kill me! To take me out because Ra's told you how his little fountain of youth turned me rabid, huh!?"" Jason shouted. Batman approached, ""Jason, please listen-""<br/><br/>""Shut up!"" He drew another gun and threw it to Batman, who caught it.<br/><br/>He then slammed his foot down on the chair that held Joker and got the villain in a headlock, pressing the gun against his skull. ""You KNOW I won't use this!"" Batman said.<br/><br/>""This is what it's all been about! ALWAYS! You, me and HIM! If you want this to stop, you're gonna have to kill me!"" He said, his eyes glancing to the three ninja.<br/><br/>They would see tears forming in Jason's eyes, unimaginable hurt and pain showing in them.<br/><br/>""Jason...please..."" Batman pleaded, stepping forward.<br/><br/>""I'm gonna blow his deranged brains out! Now it's time for you to decide! It's HIM OR ME!"""
17744,Team 7's Mission in Another Dimension!? (Naruto+DC!),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50187&start=20,2016-06-27T23:32:54,Aeromancer,"Fortunately there was one other aspect of ninja's training that would be useful here. Technically ninja were always considered to be paid assassins. They weren't anything more than that really. However, that didn't mean that they weren't more than capable of disarming someone. Taking the opportunity that was created by the fact that Jason was crying as well as focusing on Batman, the three of them reacted quickly. Naruto grabbed Jason's back as best as he could have while Sakura and Sasuke moved to immobilize his arms, doing their best to kick the gun out of his hands in the process.<br/><br/>Sasuke narrowed his eyes, sneering at the other. ""Now don't you think that if we were here to kill or replace you that we would have done so already? Listen to reason. You're not in a position to do anything but."" He then non-verbally issued some advice to Batman. His eyes went toward Joker, which showed that he had seemed to think that the other might have taken this time to actually put through an escape. It didn't seem like something to put past him at all."
17745,Team 7's Mission in Another Dimension!? (Naruto+DC!),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50187&start=20,2016-06-28T02:15:46,TehZach1993,"""SCREW YOU!"" Jason screamed at Sasuke as he struggled to escape.<br/><br/>""Ooooh! Lookie what kind of goodies I got for being such a goood boy!"" Joker said as he turned to them, having been crouched down by the fireplace near what appeared to be several boxes of C4 and some wires.<br/><br/>He held up a detonation switch in his hand, and the gun Sasuke and Sakura had kicked from Jason with the other. ""First things first, though!"" He promptly shot Batman in the stomach and chest three times with the gun just as the dark knight turned around. ""Wouldn't want him spoiling the fun now would we!?""<br/><br/>""You three weirdos may have found a way to win...but everyone within this blast radius will STILL LOSE!"" Flipping the detonator switch, a countdown began..much to Joker's chagrin. ""Awww, that's no fun! Why is there always a countdown on these stupid things!?"" He growled.<br/><br/>Rushing over to the three ninja who had Jason restrained he got in their faces while laughing: ""BING BANG BOOM! WE ALL GO OUT TOGETHER!? DON'T YOU JUST LOVE A HAPPY ENDING!?""<br/><br/>Jason kicked Joker in the chest, causing him to drop the gun and stumble back. The Clown Prince of Crime laughed as he tripped over a loose board and smashed through the window, falling from the third floor to the pavement below.<br/><br/>""Let go of me you morons! I can disarm it!!"" Jason shouted to his captors.<br/><br/>Batman, even with his three bleeding bullet wounds, nodded at them to do as he requested."
17746,Team 7's Mission in Another Dimension!? (Naruto+DC!),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50187&start=20,2016-07-01T04:17:45,Aeromancer,"Regardless of what Jason had said, Sasuke didn't let him go just yet. That being said, he didn't at all do anything to hurt him either. He had wanted to make sure that he didn't inflict any undo pain in the process. Restraining him was an act of mercy in the hopes that they could have prevented more people from getting hurt in the process. The three of them, though, immediately let him go as soon as Batman had said so.<br/><br/>Something inside of Naruto was still really holding out. He had hoped that Batman was wearing bulletproof armor. Of course, he hadn't really seen firearms before, but he had assumed that it would have been possible to at least stop the penetration of one, similar to the way that it was with arrows. Some small amount of hope was there. If someone was shot wearing armor, they could still bleed merely because of the force of impact.<br/><br/>Swallowing after she had let go, along with Sasuke, Sakura looked back into Naruto's eyes. She nodded slowly and smiled. In the middle of all this, in spite of what was going on, she was smiling.<br/><br/>Naruto for just a split second seemed offended. How could she have possibly smiled through any of that? It didn't seem possible.<br/><br/>What would have made her happy?<br/><br/>It was the fact that she had a trick up her sleeve: her healing prowess would still work in this world too. She was sure of it."
17747,Team 7's Mission in Another Dimension!? (Naruto+DC!),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50187&start=40,2016-07-01T06:58:34,TehZach1993,"Pulling a large combat knife from it's sheath, Jason rushed over to the fireplace and crouched down. ""You're gettin' too old to keep takin' these bullets on luck, ya old fart."" Jason smirked. Batman smirked back, ""Alfred's removed so many shells from me he says he could open a shop.""<br/><br/>Jason cut some wires, ""How is he anyway...?""<br/><br/>""He misses you..."" Batman answered, causing Jason to pause...fortunately the bomb had been disarmed by now. He sighed and stood up, facing the fireplace. ""Listen I know I've gone against everything you taught me...so if ya wanna disown me or whatever..now's your chance."" Jason was interrupted when Batman spun him around and actually HUGGED him.<br/><br/>""Shut up, and lets go see Alfred."" Batman said. Pushing away from Batman, Jason nodded. ""So....who're you guys again?"" He asked the trio in the room."
17748,Team 7's Mission in Another Dimension!? (Naruto+DC!),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50187&start=40,2016-07-01T20:12:44,Aeromancer,"Blinking at what Jason had said, Sasuke seemed rather shocked by the verbiage. ""You mean that this has actually happened more than once, is that right?"" He didn't like the sound of that. Even the strongest person would have suffered horribly under that sort of a barrage. Sakura, meanwhile, had started to come over and she would have touched Batman's shoulder had she been so allowed to do so. ""Do you know about my healing abilities?""<br/><br/>Considering the fact that Jason's words had been generically directed previously, Naruto had elected to answer them. He almost seemed a bit boastful in spite of what had happened, but it was obvious that this was a front and that Naruto had been seriously shaken. ""We're three ninja from, well, I guess it's a whole 'nother universe compared to where we are now."""
17749,Team 7's Mission in Another Dimension!? (Naruto+DC!),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50187&start=40,2016-07-01T20:42:57,TehZach1993,"Batman blinked his white slits at Sakura, ""Uh...no? But shouldn't you remove the bullets from inside me first?""<br/><br/>Jason turned to Sasuke, ""You kiddin'? With all the guns and weapons coming into Gotham's underworld? He usually doesn't get hit by them unless he's distracted or careless."" Jason said, elbowing Batman. Jason smiled at Naruto, ""Other dimensions and universes aren't anything new around here.""<br/><br/>""I guess ninja are different where you come from..right? I mean you're not dressed like the League of Assassins' kind."" Jason shrugged.<br/><br/>Batman nodded to Sakura, ""I trust you know what you're doing...? So go ahead."""
17750,Team 7's Mission in Another Dimension!? (Naruto+DC!),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50187&start=40,2016-07-01T20:58:19,Aeromancer,"Haruno Sakura nodded carefully in response to the question about bullets. ""Yes, please remove them, and then let me have a look at him."" She looked absolutely serious about what she was saying. While it might have been hard to believe, she was apparently quite capable of doing what it was that she was promising. Naruto, meanwhile, smiled at what it was that Jason had said. He gave thumbs up to him in the process. ""Yeah, we're probably a lot different, but we're still gonna fight for what's right here, believe it."" Sasuke, meanwhile, sighed at the outburst of the other. ""You're going to have to excuse him, he tends to say that a lot."""
17751,Team 7's Mission in Another Dimension!? (Naruto+DC!),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50187&start=40,2016-07-01T21:08:56,TehZach1993,"Batman lay down on the floor and lifted up his fiber torso covering with it's bat-logo. Sure enough! There were three bullet wounds where the holes in the costume were. Jason knelt down and held up the combat knife, ""I can't help but feel responsible you got shot by that lunatic...so here."" Jason tore off a piece of Batman's cape and let Batman bite down on the thick folded cloth.<br/><br/>Digging the tip of the knife into one of the penetration holes, Jason expertly flicked out one of the slugs that bounced with a clink over to Sasuke's feet.<br/><br/>""You don't have these where you come from?"" Jason asked, tilting his head over in the direction where the slug landed by Sasuke. ""You're lucky these weren't hollow points, Bruce."" he looked over at Sakura: ""Hollow point bullets have a piece built in that when they enter a target, they expand and basically release shrapnel that is a damn pain in the ass to dig out.""<br/><br/>""Grrgk on wifth eet!"" Bruce growled as Jason dug out the final bullet.<br/><br/>""Done."" Jason sighed as Bruce relaxed."
17752,Team 7's Mission in Another Dimension!? (Naruto+DC!),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50187&start=40,2016-07-01T21:33:21,Aeromancer,"Uchiha Sasuke shook his head a bit at what Jason had said there. ""Honestly I feel a bit responsible too considering that I was the one who had us hold him. Perhaps I can help you."" It was clear that as he stare down at the slugs landed near his feet that he was in awe of how Batman was capable of taking them. ""We have gunpowder, but not firearms. Judging by the smell, these do not run on gunpowder."" He was right, as in this world gunpowder had long been replaced with smokeless powder.<br/><br/>Swallowing deeply, Sakura looked down and started to rub her hands together as he she examined the wounds that were within him. ""May I work my craft?"" She didn't refer to what she did as magic. Additionally she didn't actually do anything until she had flat out permission to do so. Back where they were from the manipulation of chakra was studied as a science. They never would have thought of it as a form of magic at all, though it would have looked like it in this world."
17753,Team 7's Mission in Another Dimension!? (Naruto+DC!),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50187&start=40,2016-07-09T16:26:54,TehZach1993,"Batman nodded to Sakura, ""Do it."" Sakura began to use her healing chakra on Batman's wounds, a green glow emitting from her hands. Standing up with a grunt, Batman nodded and muttered: ""Thanks.""<br/><br/>""So...what now?"" Jason asked.<br/><br/>=Batcave=<br/><br/>Batman wandered into the batcave with the trio of ninja and Jason, as Alfred looked up to see the mature young man who he immediately recognized. ""Jason..."" He said as he embraced the boy in a huge with tears streaming down his face.<br/><br/>""H-hey Al...sorry for worrying you."" Jason said sheepishly."
17754,Team 7's Mission in Another Dimension!? (Naruto+DC!),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50187&start=40,2016-07-09T19:46:39,Aeromancer,"Having always found healing such wounds difficult, Haruno Sakura was actually struggling. She didn't admit it though, and in fact she made the entire process look pretty easy to tell the truth. Eventually they were all back at the Batcave. Naruto blinked as Alfred seemed to recognize Jason. That fit with the story that Batman had shared with them before. Swallowing a bit, he then took a few steps back and laced his fingers behind his head. ""Uhh, is this is a private party?"" Sasuke pressed his hand to his forehead in turn. ""They just haven't seen each other in a long time."""
17755,Team 7's Mission in Another Dimension!? (Naruto+DC!),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50187&start=40,2016-07-09T21:01:05,TehZach1993,"""You two can catch up, I need to take Naruto, Sakura and Sasuke to the Watchtower."" Batman said as he waved the ninja trio over to a sort of circular floor panel and nodded to them. ""Try not to panic."" He pressed a button on a keypad and suddenly the three of them felt air whooshing past them and looking around saw the dark void of space all around them and the planet far below them!<br/><br/>They were in space!<br/><br/>They suddenly were deposited in a large room with several computer screens and the large Cyborg man from the hologram from before. ""Cyborg, where are the others?"" Batman asked, casually wandering up to the large half-man-half-machine.<br/><br/>The man turned around to reveal half his face was that of an african american man...and the rest of him was mostly just as his name implied: Cyborg."
17756,Team 7's Mission in Another Dimension!? (Naruto+DC!),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50187&start=40,2016-07-09T21:41:41,Aeromancer,"The three of them of course accompanied him without making any sort of delay. They figured Jason and Alfred would probably be very emotional, but they would have needed their time alone. Sometimes the ninja squad could very well share a single thought because they had been together so long. When Sasuke came back it was like he hadn't even ever left in some ways.<br/><br/>One thing wasn't the same though. They were in orbit of the world they were on. Naruto pressed his nose up to the glass, making a mark in the process. Sasuke, however, looked toward Batman and blinked.<br/><br/>""I thought that spaceflight was merely...theoretical.""<br/><br/>Even though she hadn't met him before, Haruno Sakura knew precisely who this was. She could have figured it out easily just by taking a look at him. Opening her eyes wide she swallowed and stepped forward. Offering him a polite bow, she then finally looked into his eyes. Only one of them seemed organic to her. ""I'm Sakura-chan; I took an interest in your...physiology before but I didn't want to look like I'm gawking.""<br/><br/>Uchiha Sasuke rolled his eyes at the display and he whispered something under his breath.<br/><br/>""...otaku."""
17757,Team 7's Mission in Another Dimension!? (Naruto+DC!),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50187,2016-06-21T18:15:15,TehZach1993,"The man wearing the black cape and pointy-eared cowl with it's white slits for eyes..and a dark gray fiber costume with evidence of being stitched back together several times, which had a large symbol of a bat on it...sat across from Sasuke, sipping tea with him. ""Listen, I know you don't believe me...and frankly if I were in your position I wouldn't believe me either. But you have to understand...not only is your Leaf Village in danger...but the entirety of this place you call the Land of Fire..and no doubt other countries as well."" This man, who introduced himself as 'Batman' but also his true name: Bruce Wayne.<br/><br/>He explained that at the age of 9 he watched his wealthy parents be murdered in front of him by a mugger...and he dedicated his life to learning every fighting style known to the world he claimed he was from, as well as every science. He explained how he used the costume to not only keep his identity secret, but combined with his fighting abilities it made well to scare the pants off of criminals, even the most vile of them.<br/><br/>Sasuke had been roughly 3 months on his journey of repentance..and he had already encountered quite the number of situations, but none compared to this.<br/><br/>""I'm asking you to help us because not only will your own home be saved...but we need someone of your and your other two teammates abilities to assist us. We've got our share of warriors, an Amazonian warrior princess, an alien man who is practically invulnerable and can fly and shoot lasers from his eyes...we've got a man who can run so fast that he breaks the sound barrier and in fact is the key to me being here in your dimension...but we don't think it's enough...and we feel it's our duty to warn you and your friends before something terrible happens."""
17758,Team 7's Mission in Another Dimension!? (Naruto+DC!),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50187,2016-06-21T18:27:50,Aeromancer,"Well one thing was for certain even beyond the fact that he didn't quite believe this bat individual. Most people didn't go around dressed up like a bat. Most people didn't hide their faces with little slits, though it was no stranger than what some people wore. Sasuke had assumed that someone who needed to disguise his face would have instead done so by wearing a proper mask. It was common for ninja to be required to do so, but they usually used the sort that Haku or Kakashi wore if not some variant thereof.<br/><br/>The unusual get-up made it that much more difficult to accept the story that he was being fed here. Swallowing a bit, he then paused. ""If you were trying to disguise yourself, then why would you tell me your true name?"" Some, like the aforementioned Hatake Kakashi had indeed hid the appearance of their faces, but they still used their own names in the meantime.<br/><br/>""Out of curiosity, why wouldn't you have chosen someone besides me?"" He figured that if Batman was everything that he said he was, and then he could have found any of the people in the village. He could have found anyone at all. ""Maybe you see something of yourself in me, because of the penance that I'm doing?""<br/><br/>The way that he had phrased that question served to illustrate the fact that the Uchiha was starting to accept the other's unusual story. Swallowing a bit, he then began to stand from the area where he was sitting across from the other. ""That has got to be it, huh? Well, if you truly have all of them and yet need more help, then I would be willing to accompany you."" Though he never showed fear, an enemy that could defeat a crew like that must have been genuinely quite fearsome indeed. He still allowed Batman to see none of his emotions, though."
17759,Team 7's Mission in Another Dimension!? (Naruto+DC!),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50187,2016-06-21T23:19:10,TehZach1993,"Batman smirked behind his cowl, ""Because I trust you....and I hope you will trust me in return. After all, I already know your name, as well as your teammates and sensei. Believe it or not I was trained by what my world considers ninjas...though they aren't chakra-users and rely on stealth and weapons instead. They don't wear the kind of varying outfits you all do either, they strictly wear black masks and black armor...sort of a stereotypical ninja garb. Ninja are only known to be more than a myth where I come from, to a few.""<br/><br/>Bruce nodded, ""You're sharp in deducing that...but you also remind me of my second apprentice and adopted son..his name was Jason...despite all my best efforts I couldn't save him...for a long time I felt like a failure....I have his uniform hanging in my base...out in the open...where I have to look at it and remind myself to never let it happen again.""<br/><br/>Batman nodded at Sasuke's decision to help him, ""Good to know. Now how far is your village?"""
17760,Team 7's Mission in Another Dimension!? (Naruto+DC!),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50187,2016-06-23T05:20:20,Aeromancer,"For a time it seemed like the Uchiha shinobi had wanted to hide his look of surprise. He was honestly shocked that Batman had trusted him. He also wasn't sure out of all the people that he could have selected Batman would have instead gone with him. More surprise, however, came after Batman had seemed to admit that he had received similar training. That would have helped to explain a lot.<br/><br/>Sasuke, though, was a man of few words. His silence shouldn't have been taken as a lack of response, however. He was indeed very shocked by everything. Merely he was trained not to show that he had been so shocked, hence why he was acting the way that he was.<br/><br/>""My village is not far the way that I travel. How do you travel, as you cannot use chakra?"" That seemed to mean they couldn't merely jump from treetop to treetop. He wanted to hear more about this Jason, but there were more pressing matters to attend to for now. Apparently he would just have to ask later on."
17761,Team 7's Mission in Another Dimension!? (Naruto+DC!),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50187,2016-06-23T05:34:11,TehZach1993,"Batman smirked, ""Was curious when I could show you this...I didn't want to bring it out in case this world hadn't the same technology yet."" Batman uncovered a two wheeled vehicle from a bunch of leaves and foliage. Hopping upon it and sitting down, he revved it a few times and the motorcycle began to rumble. ""Lead the way...""<br/><br/>=Leaf Village gates=<br/><br/>The loud rumble and vroom of a motorcycle was heard at the city gates, and a strangely costumed man got off of a motorcycle next to Sasuke and the rumbling stopped.<br/><br/>A pink haired girl and a boy with blond hair were approaching, along with a man with silver hair and a mask over his mouth."
17762,Team 7's Mission in Another Dimension!? (Naruto+DC!),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50187,2016-06-23T05:38:51,Aeromancer,"""What do you mean the same technology? I'm sure that our worlds have developed very differently."" Well, apparently in spite of Sasuke having said this, he didn't seem to think that the motorcycle looked any different from what he was used to. Exhaling a bit, he raised his brow and actually did not seem to be terribly impressed. Once again, this had more to do with the fact that he was suppressing his response to it than any lack of impression. He, however, had decided to take his usual path through the trees back.<br/><br/>Uzumaki Naruto, meanwhile, decided to break from the rest of the group and put his fingers laced into his hair behind him. While the pink and silver haired individuals tried to catch up, it seemed this one was going to talk to Batman first."
17763,Team 7's Mission in Another Dimension!? (Naruto+DC!),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50187,2016-06-23T05:52:52,TehZach1993,"This blond haired kid who introduced himself as Naruto Uzumaki and started rattling off several questions and poking at his cowl annoyingly, was apparently the very same one who had saved everyone in this village and potentially their world. ""You must be Sakura and Kakashi...apologies...Hokage-Kakashi? My name is Bruce Wayne, however I have an alter-identity I use in order to destroy the corruption and injustice in my home city of Gotham...it helps with the intimidation of my enemies."" Batman bowed respectfully.<br/><br/>""Sasuke has told me about you three...if possible could we discuss something in private?""<br/><br/>Naruto practically proceeded to drag Batman to the Hokage's office.<br/><br/>Once they were all in private, Sasuke would bring them all up to date on this man's story...including the idea of the Amazon warrior princess from an island inhabited solely by warrior women, and the alien man who could fly and use lasers from his eyes.<br/><br/>""The reason I have approached you and your village, is because it and this entire world is in danger. A being known as Darkseid held your village's and world's location inside a computer which listed potential targets. This being is known as The God of Evil and Darkness and is seeking something thoughout all reality....and will stop at nothing to find it.""<br/><br/>""What is he looking for?"" Kakashi asked.<br/><br/>""Something called the Anti-Life Equation....a mathematical formula that when spoke aloud subjugates and convinces everyone that free will and life are pointless...and they have no other choice but to submit to the speaker as their master."""
17764,Team 7's Mission in Another Dimension!? (Naruto+DC!),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50187,2016-06-23T05:59:07,Aeromancer,"Naturally the Hokage Kakashi rubbed the back of his head before he extended his hand to the other in greeting. This had all been a little bit awkward after all. He should have figured, though, that Naruto was going to react like that. Naruto had, of course, always reacted like that. ""It is an honor to meet you, Wayne-san. Gotham is not in any of the nations, is that correct? It would have to be a place that is outside of my understanding.""<br/><br/>The name was not familiar to any understanding of geography that he had. Regardless, they soon made it to the Hokage's office, though they would have even had Naruto not forced them to.<br/><br/>Eventually they were all listening to what was being said thus far, and honestly it didn't seem like anything that was out of the ordinary for them. It was just yet another evil thing that had come to threaten them. Sakura looked up toward Batman and decided to be blunt.<br/><br/>""You don't seem all that shocked. You must deal with this kind of thing a lot, am I right? Well, you know what? You've come to the right place, because we know how to take care of problems like this as well.""<br/><br/>She shot a glare at Naruto who seemed to have offered a sweatdrop in return. Naturally he was sort of familiar with such threats on a level that Batman couldn't possibly have considered yet. Naruto was, in a way, an inhabited version of the creatures they so often fought."
17765,Team 7's Mission in Another Dimension!? (Naruto+DC!),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50187,2016-06-23T22:09:11,TehZach1993,"Batman brought up a hologram from a device, of Darkseid's Omega symbol. ""Where we come from there was a scientific theory that turned out to be true called the Multiverse. It says that any universe in existence such as yours or mine, is contained in a sort of bubble...among an ocean of other universes of infinite number.""<br/><br/>He turned to Naruto and Sakura and smiled slightly, ""Your friend Sasuke here reminds me of a pupil I had. You three seem like good kids, strong ones too...I think we'll do just fine. So...do I uh...sign a contract or pay you money or someting?"" Batman asked.<br/><br/>Kakashi shook his head, ""No...technically this isn't an everyday mission...it involves the fate of our world..so I'm sending Sasuke, Sakura and Naruto to assist you and your friends.""<br/><br/>Batman nodded and placed two fingers on the side of his mask, ""Cyborg, we're ready...""<br/><br/>A hologram of a man who was half mechanical appeared out of thin air, ""We'll transport you and the others in a minute...though I should warn you three newbies that dimensional warping can be a bit...uh..."" The man seemed to struggle to find the right words until a man wearing a red and gold outfit with a lightning bolt symbol on his chest butted his head into the image: ""What he's tryin' to say is try not to puke all over yourselves on the way!""<br/><br/>""Before you go, there's someone who wanted to see you off, Naruto."" Kakashi spoke as Hinata entered and smiled. ""I heard you're going on a special assignment...so I had Ichiraku pack you this!"" She handed Naruto a large thermal heated case of several sealed cups of his favorite ramen.<br/><br/>Batman blinked, ""That smells better than our world's version of it...it basically comes in a pack and you boil the noodles...and put beef flavored powder over them...I'm going to go out on a limb and say this Ichiraku stuff is more natural and has real meat and ingredients?"""
17766,Team 7's Mission in Another Dimension!? (Naruto+DC!),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50187,2016-06-24T20:21:48,Aeromancer,"Uchiha Sasuke listened carefully to what Batman was saying. It seemed to violate what he himself understood about the nature of the universe. There couldn't be more parallel dimensions than merely four. Height, length, width and time were the only dimensions that there were because anything else would violate the law of the conservation of mass and energy.<br/><br/>Regardless, per usual he felt it unnecessary to actually say anything. Naruto, meanwhile, just looked dumbfounded. He didn't say anything because he was busy gawking.<br/><br/>Meanwhile, Sakura looked up in reply to what the other had said. ""Well, technically we are paid assassins if that's what you were asking about."" Her words were interrupted by the appearance of Cyborg in that holographic system. Before she could say anything about that bit of amusingness, though, Naruto sniffing at that ramen that Hinata had brought interrupted her. Grinning, he seemed to dance with it for a moment. ""Is this some kind of bribe to get me to go on the mission? I would do just about anything for this!""<br/><br/>Eventually Sasuke turned toward Batman with a raise of his brow. ""Those sorts of rations exist in our world too; they are a cheap product. This is slow-cook ramen."" He looked over at Naruto and rubbed his forehead for a moment. ""Perhaps we should tell you that this blockhead has a certain addiction to it. It's like a drug to him!""<br/><br/>Well, what he was saying wasn't even a lie. It was entirely true.<br/><br/>Finally Sakura turned back toward him and placed some of her hair behind her ear again in the process. ""Well, that man that you called Cyborg, is he actually one?"" She figured that he must have had a glut of inorganic components grafted on top of his actual natural body, unless that was just a name for him that someone had given to him in turn.<br/><br/>That sort of thing reminded her of the sound ninja unfortunately."
17767,Team 7's Mission in Another Dimension!? (Naruto+DC!),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50187,2016-06-24T20:46:19,TehZach1993,"Batman sighed and looked at Sasuke, ""The Instant Ramen we have at my home world and country is cheap but it's one of those things that you mainly find in poorer homes and those living in near-poverty...because they cannot afford much else.""<br/><br/>Batman nodded at Sakura's question, ""He is, and he is constantly 'online' with every and any computer or electronic device in the world, he doesn't sleep...he can't...and he's constantly getting streams of data and analyzing it. He's kind of sensitive to it so...try to be tactful.""<br/><br/>Kakashi waved as their vision was hit with a bright light, ""Good luck! Make us proud!""<br/><br/>=Seconds later=<br/><br/>The four of them found themselves in an immense cavern with multiple vehicles, motorcycles, and a massive super-computer in front of them as well as numerous trophies presumably taken from Batman's various victories...and a row of glass cases with costumes in them...one of which was red and gold and had black pants and a black eye-mask...which was separated from the rest and practically in the middle of the room.<br/><br/>The gold engraving at the foot of the case said: ""Jason Todd: A Good Soldier - NEVER FORGET.""<br/><br/>""Did you retrieve these ninjas, sir?"" A gray-haired gentlemen wearing a butler's uniform said from the side.<br/><br/>""Yes, this is Naruto Uzumaki, Sasuke Uchiha, and Sakura Haruno."" Batman pointed to each of the guests in the batcave in turn.<br/><br/>""Pleasure, my name is Alfred Pennyworth, Wayne family butler."""
17768,Team 7's Mission in Another Dimension!? (Naruto+DC!),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50187,2016-06-24T20:53:04,Aeromancer,"Naruto would have soon grasped, considering how open they were with their relationship in public now, Hinata out of more than just thanksgiving for having sent that ramen along. He threw his arms around the other individual and kissed her in a passionate way that probably came from being way too close to Jiraiya and Kakashi for all those years. After he pulled back, Hinata was blushing quite brightly.<br/><br/>""Na-naurto-kun..."" Naruto turned around at the mention of his name and gave her thumbs up. ""I'm gonna come back in one piece. I got to for you!"" He then blinked a bit, and Hinata knew what was really bothering him. That was the fact that she wasn't coming with.<br/><br/>A few seconds later, after Batman had explained the situation about ramen to Sasuke and the case of Cyborg to Sakura, they were in another time. Well, at least this had seemed like another time. Sakura was originally going to say Cyborg's state interested her as someone with a medical background, but she never got a chance to.<br/><br/>They were quickly meeting someone else new.<br/><br/>In turn all three of them bowed.<br/><br/>Naruto then jumped around and started to look at everything. ""A long time ago I actually used to ride a motorcycle!""<br/><br/>Sakura was quickly chasing after him, ""Hey, wait, don't touch anything, you don't know what's going to happen in this place if you do that!""<br/><br/>Meanwhile Sasuke merely looked back toward Alfred. ""You'll have to excuse the two of them. This happens an awful lot with the three of us."""
17769,Team 7's Mission in Another Dimension!? (Naruto+DC!),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50187,2016-06-24T21:14:53,TehZach1993,"Alfred raised an eyebrow at Sasuke, ""Do tell?"" he said as he glanced over and Sakura and Naruto running around. Alfred approached Batman and cleared his throat to gain the other's attention, ""Commissioner Gordon has moved Lex Luthor to the GCPD headquarters as you requested, it took some string pulling and he stressed this was a one time thing that he wouldn't be able to give you this chance again.""<br/><br/>Batman smirked, ""One of the richest men in the world..confined to a small interrogation room...sounds like fun.""<br/><br/>Soon the group found themselves meeting a rather fat man wearing a weather stained trench coat and smoking a cigar outside of a building with the words Gotham City Police Department (GCPD) on it. ""Bullock, where's Gordon?"" Batman asked.<br/><br/>""He had to skedaddle, you know how they've been breathin' down poor Jim's neck about lettin' you do these interrogations...even though we don't record 'em."""
17770,Team 7's Mission in Another Dimension!? (Naruto+DC!),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50187,2016-06-24T21:22:21,Aeromancer,"Commissioner Gordon must have been something like a Hokage of the village, thought Naruto. That would have made sense with the title that he was given. Sighing softly, he looked back up and raised a brow. Well, at least the conversation got him and Sakura to stop running around the Bat-cave.<br/><br/>Soon enough they were meeting someone who seemed to need to loose some weight. Sasuke leaned up to whisper to Batman for the meanwhile.<br/><br/>""Remember, the three of us may not look it, but we are paid assassins. If you need anything interrogation wise...""<br/><br/>Apparently Sasuke was suggesting that the three of them weren't above torture, but he didn't want Bullock to hear. It made sense, though, considering the history of the ninja and all. Surely someone like Batman could have appreciated this, and wouldn't have taken any offense to anything that was being said here really."
17771,Team 7's Mission in Another Dimension!? (Naruto+DC!),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50187,2016-06-24T21:37:18,TehZach1993,"Batman smirked at Sasuke and said quietly back: ""I'll be sure to call you in, the way this works is me and Lex'll be in this small square room...you and some other cops'll be behind a two-way mirror, on our end it'll just look like a regular mirror, but on your end it'll be like looking through a window."" Batman turned back to Bullock, ""Has he said anything yet?""<br/><br/>""Yeah, keeps askin' for his lawyer and repeating the same crap all his rich types say. 'Do ya know who I am? I'll have you fired and your family thrown out on the streets.' blah blah blah."" Bullock said, tossing away his cigar and stomping it out.<br/><br/>Batman nodded and Bullock led them to the interrogation room, ""You three kids come with me over here, you get to watch the show."" Bullock chuckled as he led Sakura, Naruto and Sasuke into a dark room where they looked in through a sort of window to see a bald man wearing an orange prison jumpsuit with a number on the back and front.<br/><br/>Batman entered the room and sat down across from this man. ""So...they've decided to play their bad cop?"" Lex scoffed.<br/><br/>""You do know this is a violation of my rights, detective!"" He called in through the glass. ""I can have everyone involved in this living in the poor house living off of booze and canned soup!""<br/><br/>""Hey."" Batman said, ""Bullocks not in here....I'm in here...so you got somethin' to say you'll say it to me.""<br/><br/>""Like I said, if my lawyer isn't present I have nothing to say to you, vigilante."" Lex sneered.<br/><br/>Batman casually sighed and stood up, walking behind Lex and standing there for a moment before kicking his chair out from under him and causing him to slam his chin on the table on the way down. ""H-hey you sonofa-I have rights!"" Lex said before he was grabbed in a headlock and started struggling.<br/><br/>""Sure you got rights..lots of them...sometimes I count them myself just to make me feel crazy...but right now you've got information that I want...and I can promise you all I have to do is put a little more pressure and you'll be paralyzed..""<br/><br/>Lex's screams were muffled as Batman squeezed him and Lex's face turned red.<br/><br/>""What did he offer you to sell us out, huh? Tell me what you told him and how he's been in contact with you or I'll break your neck and you'll be shitting in a bag the rest of your life, come on!"" Batman threw Lex against the brick wall, the billionaire gasping for air.<br/><br/>Lex coughed a bit as he lay there, struggling to get back up."
17772,Team 7's Mission in Another Dimension!? (Naruto+DC!),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50187,2016-06-24T21:56:41,Aeromancer,"Naturally Sasuke could have heard what Batman was saying quite clearly. However, that didn't mean that Bullock would have been able to hear it. The Uchiha clan member was going to stick to the plan, though he wasn't entirely sure whether or not everything would quite go as planned. ""We have two-way mirrors where I'm from as well."" He hoped that Batman didn't think that everything was totally foreign to him even if technology had developed along separately lines where they were each from.<br/><br/>Regardless, soon enough Sasuke was watching as well along with the other two from across the mirror. Bullock was leading them, and Sasuke was thankful of the fact that Bullock hadn't really seemed to hear any of the things from before at all.<br/><br/>Honestly Batman seemed to have the situation more than under control, though. Naruto started to get up, but Sakura put a hand on his arm and helped him back down. He rubbed where she had touched for a moment and swallowed before he looked in the other direction again.<br/><br/>""Uhh, you shouldn't make that too much of a habit. You know that Hinata isn't going to like it."" It was true, Naruto thought. He didn't want to do anything that would have made the other think he was cheating on her with anyone.<br/><br/>Eventually Sasuke had made a motion that indicated that he had hoped that the other two were going to keep quiet. He wasn't entirely sure how soundproofed this room was. For all he knew they couldn't have ever heard anything from the other side, but he wasn't going to take that chance at all.<br/><br/>What was going on now, of course, was already too important to jeopardize it with anything. He was taking things just as seriously as he might have back home. Regardless, he gently yawned a bit and settled down.<br/><br/>Sakura looked over at Sasuke and blinked before focusing again on Lex. Even with that head lock that Batman had him in, this all seemed like it was still pretty serious and that they should have been at the ready at all times. Despite that, though, Sasuke clearly appreciated the fact that Sakura had taken a moment to look at him even if he did what he could to avoid admitting the fact that he had liked her taking a moment to look at him like that. Swallowing, Sasuke just stood at the ready.<br/><br/>If all interrogations were like this in the world that they were now in, things would probably go fairly easy enough for them. That would have helped when it came time to actually act like the historical ninja that they could have been."
17773,Team 7's Mission in Another Dimension!? (Naruto+DC!),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50187,2016-06-25T03:30:55,TehZach1993,"Lex sighed and glared up at Batman, ""Are you ready to talk?"" Batman cracked his knuckles threateningly. Lex sighed and propped himself up into sitting position on the floor. ""Y'know...in retrospect I probably deserved that.""<br/><br/>""Ya think?"" Batman growled.<br/><br/>""You put your entire world and possibly universe in danger and you put an entirely different one at risk for your obsession with beating Superman.""<br/><br/>Lex glared, ""Do you have any idea what relying on heroes does to this society? We always expect someone to swoop in and save us, so we never bother to take the initiative to work harder or avoid trouble ourselves! If mankind is going to rely on a savior to come rescue us every few minutes, we are doomed as a species. I don't know about you but I would prefer this world to die in a final glorious war..than succumb to apathy towards our own future.""<br/><br/>""If it's any consolation we're not all going to die, humankind is a bit more resilient than you give them credit for, and don't worry...you'll never be remembered as a hero..just a selfish coward who betrayed everyone on this planet. But if you have any humanity left in you at all...you'll tell me what we're dealing with...right now."" Batman said.<br/><br/>Lex grit his teeth but then sighed, ""The being known as Darkseid is of a race known as the New Gods and rules the war world of Apokolips. I managed to get pieces of information regarding these things using Kryptonian alien technology that held archives of history. Unfortunately for you the data I retrieved was corrupted and only managed to decipher a name and a location before it cut off..."" Lex sneered.<br/><br/>""Which was?"" Batman pressed.<br/><br/>""Kalibak.....Earth...."" Lex said."
17774,Team 7's Mission in Another Dimension!? (Naruto+DC!),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50187,2016-06-25T04:56:59,Aeromancer,"For the time being it had just looked like Shinobi (and of course a single kunoichi) Team 7 was going to have to stand by. They weren't on the other side of that glass. Sakura had noticed that Sasuke had been fingering a kunai the moment that Lex had said that in retrospect he deserved it. Naruto was oblivious, which naturally meant that someone who wasn't a ninja couldn't see it if he couldn't.<br/><br/>The rest of the information that was being shared, though, was quite a bit of a shock to say the least. They weren't entirely prepared for a threat on this scale, which was ironic considering what was before.<br/><br/>Naruto looked back toward Sakura for the time being.<br/><br/>""They're talkin' about whole worlds in there!""<br/><br/>That of course had earned him a whack on his fingers.<br/><br/>""I don't know what the war world of Apokolips is any more than you do. However, I also don't know if they can hear through that glass or not!""<br/><br/>To be honest Sakura actually doubted that there was any chance that they could have. She figured that there probably was enough distance between them, and they were able to hear things only through the aid of engineering.<br/><br/>However, she wasn't going to take any chances. As for Sasuke, he was merely a man of few words and was mulling this over. Assuming that they were on the Earth, this story about Kalibak as he had called it certainly did sound distressing and he wanted to collect as much information about the situation as was humanly possible. Ironically, he was the one doing the best job of being a ninja in terms of information collection in spite of the fact that he was the one with a sort of criminal background."
17775,Team 7's Mission in Another Dimension!? (Naruto+DC!),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50187,2016-06-25T14:40:54,TehZach1993,"""Don't worry, they can't hear us, this room is sound proof."" Harvey Bullock commented from beside them. ""So you three are the ninjas he brought in, huh? Ninjas must be different where you're from..here they all wear the same thing, black masks and black leather armor."" Bullock bit into a doughnut and offered a box of various kinds to the trio, ""They say he was trained as one...but his teacher was using him to lead an army to slaughter Gotham in some sort of ethnic cleansing and when he wouldn't do it they turned on him.""<br/><br/>Naruto reached for a jelly-doughnut and examined it before biting into it, ""Wow...he's a ninja!?"" He said through a mouthful of it. He swallowed, ""Uh...he mentioned someone called the Commissioner? Is that Gotham's hokage?"" The blond haired youth asked Harvey.<br/><br/>""Not sure what ya mean by Hokage, but he's the leader of the GCPD..the law enforcement...y'know...peace keepers?"" Harvey smiled, ""The GCPD used to be corrupt as all hell...the commissioner was a man named Loeb and Jim Gordon was a lieutenant at the time. Jim never played along with Loeb's game, he was the only honest cop on the force and had an uphill battle. Then he showed up..."" Harvey pointed at Batman in the other room. ""He started exposing the GCPD's corruption and taking down the thugs and criminals that most of the officers back then were either turning a blind eye to...or taking bribes from...including Commissioner Loeb.""<br/><br/>""He showed us that this place is our home and it's up to us to make sure it's a decent place, and pretty soon people could take their kids to the park to play without fear of being hurt or robbed. He gave this city hope, and soon the corrupt officers were exposed and Loeb was thrown in jail...and Jim took his place and cleaned this place up from his end."""
17776,Team 7's Mission in Another Dimension!? (Naruto+DC!),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50187,2016-06-25T19:55:54,Aeromancer,"Naruto grinned a bit and then stuck out his tongue. ""See, I knew this was gonna be okay. We could have been talkin' the whole time."" Sakura then immediately leaned over toward Bullock in the process. ""You shouldn't have said that. You should have just told him that they could hear through the glass. Believe me, it would have made it easier on all of us."" Naturally those comments made Naruto just stick his tongue out at her again once he settled into the chair once more. Sure, this was a new and more mature version of himself, but some things really never did change.<br/><br/>When the going got tough, though, he surely would have sprung straight into action right away. Besides, anyway, he had a doughnut to concern himself at this point!<br/><br/>Haruno Sakura heard what Harvey had said about the Commissioner's position and then shook her head. ""I am sorry to hear that there's corruption involved. Where we're from the Hokage is the head of a ninja village that we live in. Considering that ninja don't officially exist it's amazing just how much power the Hokage does wield.""<br/><br/>Meanwhile, though, Sasuke focused on something else that was said. ""Could you explain to me the division of ethnic groups here? Where we're from, they're primarily divided by language.""<br/><br/>He was concerned about the issue involving Gotham's proposed ethnic cleansing, but he needed more information before he could have actually understood the issue. After all, the division of ethnic bloodlines here was probably pretty different from what he was used to. Different societies at different times choose various paths to divvy themselves up.<br/><br/>""Bullock, why did he want to slaughter Gotham, and is any of that still a threat?"" Even if it was in the past, he figured that he should have learned as much as possible about everything for the time being to ensure that he had a solid command of the situation."
17777,Cunning and Wisdom 1x1 with Poise&Poison,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50200&start=20,2016-07-25T07:35:07,LadyAsriel,"Asriel gave a soft and short laugh and then her face grew serious. ""Oh you're so on Ravenclaw."" She gave a soft snicker after a moment of pretending to be serious and gave a soft laugh, she would even give a small snort and then quickly regret it. She hated her laugh, always had because of that stupid snort that would just crawl out. She watched as Declan took out the chocolate frog and began to wonder what card he had gotten.<br/><br/>Asriel's eyes seemed to grow wide and glisten with excitement. She loved to collect the cards from the chocolate frog packages. She had a binder filled with the things in her trunk, she brought them everywhere with her. Maybe it was because she considered them lucky. ""I love them! I have so many, including Dumbledore and Minerva and I even have Cedric."" Her heart saddened when she thought of Cedric and the story her father told her. He was an amazing wizard taken too soon by Lord Voldemort.<br/><br/>Asriel smiled softly, wondering if she should have let her inner geek show to him. Especially since he was a Ravenclaw, the whole nerd thing was kind of their shtick. But regardless, Asriel was a huge nerd for collecting things, it made her relax when she finds that she becomes too uptight at times.<br/><br/>Sent from my LG-H900 using Tapatalk"
17778,Cunning and Wisdom 1x1 with Poise&Poison,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50200&start=20,2016-07-25T21:41:43,Poise&Poison,"Declan smiled, he liked how enthusiastic Asriel got about things. He was the same way when it came to his passions. He pulled the card from the foil and looked at the name. Paracelsus, he was familiar with the name. If he was right then Paracelsus was the man who discover Parseltounge. He always thought it'd be cool to be a Parselmouth, except maybe with birds. He felt he had more in common with them anyway. They probably had more interesting things to say too. Declan always felt so free when he was flying and most birds were flying almost all the time. The things they must see...<br/><br/>He brought himself from him momentary daydreaming and showed the card to Asriel with a shrug. ""Do you have this one?"" He asked, not knowing that it was actually a rather rare card. He figured she probably already did but either way the card was hers. ""I mean you can have it either way, I've only got one card to my name and I use it as a bookmark so I'd rather it goes to someone who can actually tell its value.""<br/><br/>Declan thought that he wouldn't mind at all if Asriel wanted to show him her collection somethime. She seemed very proud of it. He liked to encourage other people's hobbies, especially when they involved trivia. That was probably because of the trivia games that the prefects sometimes held in the common room on weekends. He'd made some good friends during those games his first few years at Hogwarts and always looked on the tradition fondly."
17779,Cunning and Wisdom 1x1 with Poise&Poison,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50200&start=20,2016-07-26T06:15:31,LadyAsriel,"Asriel smiled as she took the card that Declan held out to her. When she did, their fingers touched softly for a brief second. Her eyes grew wide as they did and her face grew red. ""I... Uh..."" Asriel took the card and put it in her bag next to her. ""I... Thank you..."" She felt like she could tell Declan anything. But could she really trust him that quickly? Her father had taught her to analyze and then see what happens. To not trust too quickly, and to watch her back.<br/><br/>The truth was, that Asriel is a Parselmouth. She could understand and speak to snakes at will. She was ashamed of it sometimes, seeing how people didn't really care too much for Parselmouths. She was told by her father to never tell her secret to anyone.<br/><br/>Asriel decided to keep her mouth shut for now... Hopefully...<br/><br/>Sent from my LG-H900 using Tapatalk"
17780,Cunning and Wisdom 1x1 with Poise&Poison,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50200&start=20,2016-07-26T07:16:50,Poise&Poison,"Declan's face flushed slightly as their finger's touched. His eyes met hers and he saw that she was blushing too. Or was he just imagining that? She thanked him for the card. ""No problem. Hopefully... It's a good one?"" He stammered.<br/><br/>Declan could tell that she was holding something back. He just wasn't too sure what it was. He didn't want to pry too much, after all he had just met this girl.<br/><br/>He bit his lip and decided to risk it. She didn't have to answer after all. ""Everything okay?""<br/><br/>Sent from my HTC Desire 520 using Tapatalk"
17781,Cunning and Wisdom 1x1 with Poise&Poison,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50200&start=20,2016-07-27T04:41:35,LadyAsriel,"Asriel was still thinking about whether if she should tell him or not. Her thoughts were interrupted when he asked if she was okay. She decided to save the truth for another time as the whistle blew, signalling that they had made it to Hogwarts. Asriel was shocked at how time had flown by and she looked at Declan. ""Am I to assume you would like a rematch at some point?"" She asked as she stood and smiled. Kiri had jumped into the bag and awaited for her master to carry her into the school once more.<br/><br/>Asriel couldn't help but want to see him again. Even if it was for just a rematch, she would be fine. She did however look forward to seeing him during the quidditch matches. She didn't play, but she always enjoyed watching them play. Especially when her older brother was on the team.<br/><br/>Sent from my LG-H900 using Tapatalk"
17782,Cunning and Wisdom 1x1 with Poise&Poison,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50200&start=20,2016-08-04T10:00:40,Poise&Poison,"Declan was brought back down to Earth by the sound of the train's whistle. He frowned a bit at the sound before answering Asriel's question. ""You know it, any time any place Slytherin."" Truth be told he just wanted to see her again. He groaned as he stood, his legs suddenly sore from sitting so long in the same position. He stretched briefly as he felt the train start to slow down as it began to pull into Hogwarts. Tomorrow the school year would officially begin. Before that though, came the Sorting and the Great feast that would follow. He hoped there'd be some promising students joining the ranks of Ravenclaw this year It was always fun to see who got sorted into what House, but he was looking forward to the food more this year. He pulled his trunk down from the overhead storage and stuffed the rest of his sweets inside. ""Hey, I've gotta go change into my robes. But I'll see you around?"" He grinned sheepishly as he made his way out, briefly holding the compartment door open in case she was following. Then he waved and closed the compartment door so he could head to the bathroom.<br/><br/>Declan changed quickly, chuckling at some graffiti as he checked to make sure his cobalt and bronze tie wasn't crooked. However he had to hurry and get off the train. He made his way down to the carriages, following the tide of students. He glimpsed the black, skeletal steeds that drew the carriages before looking down at his feet. He didn't want to see the thestrals today. They merely served as a reminder that Declan didn't need or want... He spotted a few of his friends who waved him over. He looked around, half hoping he'd spot Asriel. One of the guys clapped him on the shoulder and asked him why he looked ""even more distracted than usual. ""What? Heh, er... It's nothing, just thinking."" They laughed joking that he was already planning his first essay of the year. He laughed along with them as he got into the carriage and it started its bumpy journey up past the flying boars and to the front gates.<br/><br/>The Great Hall was already crowded when he got there. Declan headed for the Ravenclaw table and took a seat with a group of sixth years a few them greeted him warmly. He grinned and returned their greetings, briefly chatting about how their summers were. The din of the Great Hall quieted as the first years were ushered in looking half-awestruck, half-terrified. He scanned the wide-eyed faces and couldn't help wondering if he had looked the same way to the older students on his first night at Hogwarts. He figured that he probably had. Thinking about it now was pretty embarrassing but looking out on all the assembled students not yet sorted into houses he felt a bit better. Out there were future Slytherins, Gryffindors, Ravenclaws, and Hufflepuffs. But they all started out pretty much the same. All the future great Witches and Wizards did. Right now they were scared youngsters not entirely prepared for what the next seven years had in store for them.<br/><br/>After the usual adress to the new students the Sorting Hat was brought out and the ceremony began."
17783,Cunning and Wisdom 1x1 with Poise&Poison,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50200&start=20,2016-08-04T19:01:56,LadyAsriel,"Asriel would have followed Declan out and off of the train. She grabbed her things and headed towards the carriage with the Thestrals. She ran her hand softly across the skeletal beast, before hopping onto the carriage, sitting next to her friend Sam. Sam was a tall and lean girl with long black hair and a sharp wit. She instantly noticed that her friend was somewhat off today. Sam nudged Asriel and Asriel looked at her confused.<br/>""What...?"" She said as she stared at her friend. Sam smiled and shook her head, rolling her eyes.<br/>""Well hello to you too. What's got you all distracted?"" She asked curiously and Asriel waved her away. She sat the whole ride in silence. For some reason she couldn't get Declan off of her mind, she wondered if she had any classes with him this year as they rode on.<br/><br/>During the address for the new students, Asriel was too preoccupied to pay attention. She had been trying to find Declan ever since she got off the train, but was too busy with house priorities to look for him before the feast. One by one, each first years name was called and they were put into one of the four houses. They would walk to the table that their new house mates were in and sit, being greeted by the higher year students. Asriel smiled as she finally had spotted Declan from across the room. She had hoped that he had seen her too. Sam leaned closer to Asriel and looked to see where she was staring, when she saw she was staring at a boy in Ravenclaw, she drew in a long and dramatic breathe.<br/>""Asriel Malfoy! You like a boy in Ravenclaw?"" Sam said a bit too loudly. Asriel punched her friend in the shoulder and glared at her and anyone else who stared.<br/>""Why don't you shout it out so everyone can hear you!"" She said in a whisper.<br/><br/>Sent from my LG-H900 using Tapatalk"
17784,Cunning and Wisdom 1x1 with Poise&Poison,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50200&start=20,2016-08-24T09:00:45,Poise&Poison,"One by one students names were called to approach the hat. Declan cheered it clapped politely along with the rest of his peers but felt distracted. His gaze kept wandering over to the slytherin table as he realized he'd been trying to catch a glimpse of Asriel. He wasn't sure what to make of her but she was definitely interesting. It was to early for him to tell if she was attracted to him but she had expressed interest in hanging out again. He couldn't help wondering if she had only said that to be polite. Declan shook his head, not wanting to believe that. In fact he thought he might have caught her looking back at him one of the times he caught a glimpse of her. He couldn't be sure though.<br/><br/>The Ravenclaw table erupted into cheers as yet another student was sorted into their house. One of Declan's friends, James, clapped him on the shoulder. ""Hey man, you sure you're alright? You've seemed out of it since the carriages."" Declan shrugged then nodded. ""I'm all good man. Just hungry.""<br/><br/>Another friend if his, Claire Adams, turned to the boys at this. ""I know what he's really hungry for. I've seen him glancing at the Slytherin table every chance he gets."" She said with a smirk. Claire was one of Declan's teammates and one of the best chasers at Hogwarts. Declan had been friends with her and James since first year.<br/><br/>""You're funny. But I'm just hoping they have the roasted potatoes they had last year."" Declan replied, hoping he was able to keep a blush from creeping over his face. Claire glanced over synthetic Slytherin table for a moment as something like relief came over her expression. ""Good, we need you focused if we're going to win the quidditch cup this year.<br/><br/>The sorting finished rather uneventfully as the main event began. The feast. Piles of food magically appeared on the tables as plates and goblets appeared in front of the students. The aromas made Declan's mouth water as he began loading up his plate. He looked down the tables at the first year students. It always amused him to see the shocked look on their faces as the food and drink on the long tables magically replenished itself. As they ate, Declan and his classmates chattered amongst themselves. Each of them swapping stories of their summer break and sharing expectations of the coming year and the course loads they were undertaking.<br/><br/>Finished eating, Declan leaned back and looked up at the ceiling. Hundreds of candles floated in the air above the students and beyond that was the night sky, magically reflected upon the ceiling. He amused himself as his food settled by picking out the different constellations that he could see. Conversation died down as people finished their meals and began to grow tired. Finally the feast was called to a close and the students were sent to bed with instructions for the first years.<br/><br/>""Catch you back at the common room."" Declan told his friends. They had a tradition to uphold the first night of the school year. Declan got up from the table and joined the procession from the great hall. He was almost out when he spotted someone familiar. It was Asriel, he tried to catching to her but her blonde head disappeared in the crowd before he could. It was probably for the best what would he even say to her?<br/><br/>Sent from my HTC Desire 520 using Tapatalk"
17785,Cunning and Wisdom 1x1 with Poise&Poison,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50200&start=20,2016-09-21T09:01:09,LadyAsriel,"Asriel punched Sam in the shoulder one more time as she kept mocking her, her face becoming more red by the second. ""Would you shut it?!"" She hissed at her friend who had been laughing so hard she almost fell on the floor. Sam finally stopped laughing when the food had appeared in front of her.<br/><br/>'Finally...' Asriel thought o herself as she filled her plate and began to eat. She ate more than she usually had, for she didn't eat breakfast that morning and only indulged in sweets on the train to Hogwarts. When she had finished she gave a soft sigh and pushed her plate forward a bit.<br/><br/>Asriel got up when the feast was called to a close and the houses were dismissed to their proper dorms. She gave a soft smile as she stood and walked through the large doors with Sam, talking about how well the year was going to go in their opinions.<br/><br/>Through the halls, Asriel couldn't help but feel like someone was following her. She stopped and turned around to see Declan a few feet away from her. She smirked and approached him, walking against the crowd of students. ""Couldn't get enough of me could ya, Ravenclaw?"" Asriel gave a soft but enchanting laugh as she folded her arms, and tilted her head to the side, her hair falling perfectly as she did so.<br/><br/>Sent from my LG-H900 using Tapatalk"
17786,Cunning and Wisdom 1x1 with Poise&Poison,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50200&start=20,2016-09-25T01:18:58,Poise&Poison,"The crowd parted as Asriel came to stand in front Declan. He raised an eyebrow at the sight of her smirk and rolled his eyes a bit as a smile played at his lips. He couldn't tell what it was about her but something sparked his competitive side.<br/><br/>He returned the girl's smirk, ""Asriel Malfoy. There really is nothing subtle about you is there?"" He maneuvered so as to allow traffic to pass more easily. ""I saw you and thought I'd say hi,  if you'd rather I don't I can be on my way... Or, I could ask if you wanna go for a walk. It's a bit crowded here.""<br/><br/>His<br/>posture was open, he had nothing to hide. He wouldn't be offended if she turned down his suggestion. He just wanted to get to know her better. Plus taking a walk around the school before heading back to the dormitories would be nice.<br/><br/>Sent from my HTC Desire 520 using Tapatalk"
17787,Cunning and Wisdom 1x1 with Poise&Poison,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50200&start=20,2016-09-26T04:33:39,LadyAsriel,"Asriel folded her arms and rolled her eyes when Declan said there was nothing subtle about her. She flipped her hair as if she were going to say 'naturally'. When he moved to let traffic through, she moved as well so she wouldn't get trampled over. She was small for a Malfoy, her older brother Scorpio towered over her when they stood next to each other. He would pick on her for being short, but she was a bit smarter than he was. Not by much, but it was just enough to out smart him all the time.<br/><br/>Asriel smiled when Declan asked her to walk with him. She gave a nod and unfolded her arms. ""It would be nice to see the school for a bit before going to bed. After all, we really didn't have a lot of time to do much when we arrived."" She fixed her tie that hung around her neck and then looked up at him. ""So where too first?"""
17788,Cunning and Wisdom 1x1 with Poise&Poison,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50200&start=20,2016-10-10T20:45:05,Poise&Poison,"Declan's smirk widened to a grin as he caught Asriel rolling her eyes. He definitely appreciated her sharp wit. He realized he still didn't know much about her. He also realized that he wanted to change that.<br/><br/>trying to hide the slight blush that crept into his face. ""Cool, well we could go down by the lake but we'd definitely be caught. What about the astronomy tower, it looked like a pretty clear night tonight?"" Declan loved looking at the stars, they always filled him with wonder and made him feel like part of something bigger. They reminded him that there was always more just outside his sphere of awareness. That the truth wasn't always what it appeared. It seemed like a good place to start their little adventure."
17789,Cunning and Wisdom 1x1 with Poise&Poison,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50200,2016-06-23T04:38:27,LadyAsriel,"m<a class=""postlink"" href=""https://s-media-cache-ak0.pinimg.com/236x/21/8d/80/218d809519ebac7f2884723a7aeb5ea5.jpg"">https://s-media-cache-ak0.pinimg.com/23 ... eb5ea5.jpg</a>m<br/><br/>Lilly Malfoy sighed as she readied her cart filled with her things and ran through the brick column that lead to Platform 9 3/4. Once on the other side she looked around and gave a small smile as she saw the Hogwarts Express. She loaded her things onto the train and found an empty train seat. She gave a sigh as she tilted her head back against the back of the seat.<br/><br/>""6th year... At least it's not as bad as 5th. Those O.W.L.S were awful."" She rubbed her fingers on each side of her head and rubbed her temples.<br/><br/>Lilly had always been a bookworm, always got good grades but she liked to fool around with her friends as well from time to time. She was a Slytherin after all. Lilly could've been in any of the houses but she was put into Slytherin since she was a pureblooded witch. She had all of the personality traits in each house, but she was more Slytherin than anything. Much like her father, Draco Malfoy."
17790,Cunning and Wisdom 1x1 with Poise&Poison,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50200,2016-06-23T05:45:04,Poise&Poison,"<a class=""postlink"" href=""http://s3.favim.com/orig/141018/anime-anime-boy-anime-guy-lt3-Favim.com-2160253.jpg"">http://s3.favim.com/orig/141018/anime-anime-boy-anime-guy-lt3-Favim.com-2160253.jpg</a><br/><br/>Declan finished situating his trunk. It felt weird not having his owl, Niahm, with him. But after 6 years the masked owl decided had enough of trains. She'd given him quite the fight trying to get her into her cage and Declan eventually gave up and told her to meet him at Hogwarts. He gave a hurried goodbye to both of his moms before heading for the brick wall directly between platforms 9 and 10.<br/><br/>Passing through the barrier to platform 9 3/4 had lost much of its exhilaration over the years but it still never failed to send a slight shiver down Declan's spine. It was hard to believe that there was only one year left after this... However there was no time for him to be nostalgic as Declan was running LATE. The platform has mostly cleared out save for parents seeing their kids off and a few who were saying their last tearful goodbyes to their First-Years. Declan wove his way through the thinning crowd, careful not to run anyone over.<br/><br/>He boarded the scarlet Hogwarts Express just as the conductor was making last boarding calls. Declan hadn't though it possible for his trunk to be heavier than it had been the previous year due to O.W.L. prep, but somehow he'd managed it. He knew he was in for a pretty full course load, but that always seemed the norm for older students in Ravenclaw. While he knew that a lot students in some of the other houses liked to take it easier for their last two years Ravenclaws always strived to maintain academic excellence. He dragged his trunk along behind him, looking for his friends. When he finally did find them their compartment was full, much to his disappointment. ""We'll catch you at school Dec. Hope you didn't get rusty over the summer, Ravenclaw is taking the quidditch cup this year and we need our seeker to be sharp."" He closed the compartment door. He sighed in mild irritation, they could have at least saved him a seat... He resumed his search, trying to find a compartment that wasn't too packed, or at least had students close to his age.<br/><br/>Declan finally came upon a compartment that looked empty. He slid the door open and peered inside. There was only one person, a blonde girl he slightly recognized. Declan wasn't fantastic with names or faces but after a brief moment of thinking he remembered her. She was a Slytherin and a fellow 6th year. What was her name again? ""Hey, it's Malfoy right? Do you mind if I sit in here?"""
17791,Cunning and Wisdom 1x1 with Poise&Poison,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50200,2016-06-23T06:17:49,LadyAsriel,"Asriel was looking out the window of the train and not paying attention, until she heard someone talk to her. She turned and looked at a boy who was standing in the doorway. She blinked softly before tilting her head to the side.<br/><br/>""Yes. I am Asriel Malfoy. You're Declan aren't you?"" Lilly had remembered seeing Declan around school for the five years they have been at Hogwarts, but she didn't really talk to other students in different houses. She mostly stayed with the Slytherin kids. She may be a quiet and reserved girl, but she was mischievous, and didn't really like to show off. She could be a bit of a bitch at times because of her father, but most people understand.<br/><br/>Asriel nodded at Declan's other question and nodded, motioning to the seat across from her.<br/>""Go ahead."" She gave a soft smile but then turned her attention back to the window. The train had started to move as it started to slowly pull out of the station and towards Hogwarts. She gave a soft sigh as they made their way finally. A small black cat popped out of her bag and gave a soft meow. Asriel smiled and picked up her cat, Kiri and put her on her lap."
17792,Cunning and Wisdom 1x1 with Poise&Poison,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50200,2016-06-23T07:51:09,Poise&Poison,"The girl confirmed that Declan had identified her correctly. Then it was his turn to confirm as she identified him. ""Yeah, that's me, and thanks. Everywhere else is full so I hope I'm not bothering you."" He dragged his trunk into the compartment and reached for his wand to levitate it into the overhead compartment but decided against it. Sometimes it was satisfying to do things without magic. He grabbed his trunk and lifted it over his head, muscles straining under the load as he stored it above his seat. He then gratefully sank into the seat across from Asriel and sighed in satisfaction just as the train began to pull out of the station.<br/><br/>Asriel didn't seem interested in conversing further, which suited Declan alright. He had a few close friends in Ravenclaw and was friendly with members of other houses but he knew that people who didn't really know him thought he was weird. It couldn't be denied that he was talented though, he'd even received top marks in several of his O.W.L.s. Not that he was really sure what he wanted to do after Hogwarts, he just didn't want to limit his options.<br/><br/>Declan spotted the cat as Asriel put it in her lap. He smiled, missing his own pet a bit. She was probably halfway to hogwarts by now and would likely be waiting for him in the Owlery when he arrived wondering what had taken him so long. Declan hesitated a moment before asking ""What's its name?"""
17793,Cunning and Wisdom 1x1 with Poise&Poison,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50200,2016-06-23T18:36:16,LadyAsriel,"Asriel watched as Declan lifted his trunk up into the overhead. If she wasn't a normal human being she probably wouldn't have stated. But she was a woman, and a man with a sensational amount of muscle was standing right in front of her. When he turned back around to sit she shook her head and stared out the window once more.<br/><br/>Asriel looked up at Declan as he asked what her pets name was, she gave a soft smile. ""Her name is Kiri."" At the mention of her name, Kiri gave a small meow once more and purred as Asriel continued to pet her. Kiri stood and rubbed her face against Asriel's, making the blonde girl smile a bit.<br/><br/>Sent from my LG-H900 using Tapatalk"
17794,Cunning and Wisdom 1x1 with Poise&Poison,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50200,2016-06-24T03:12:04,Poise&Poison,"""Kiri huh? I like it, she's adorable. "" He chuckled as the cat affectionately rubbed up against her owner. Asriel had a nice smile, Declan noted. He leaned back against his seat. He felt suddenly tired, his unusually frantic morning finally catching up with him. His gaze drifted to the windows as they began the familiar journey to Hogwarts. The weather was nice for the time of year and it was nice to pass the beginning of the trip in comfortable silence, save for the contented purring of Kiri.<br/><br/>Declan had retrieved a well-worn paperback novel from his trunk and was comfortably reading when a knock came at the compartment door. ""Anything off the trolley dears?"" Came a familiar voice. Declan glanced at his stomach as it growled a response. ""Yeah, definitely. You want anything?"" He asked politely, glancing at Asriel as he fished around in his pockets for a couple galleons."
17795,Cunning and Wisdom 1x1 with Poise&Poison,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50200,2016-06-24T03:16:40,LadyAsriel,"Asriel hadn't had noticed that she was hungry until the trolley came around. She took out her own coin purse and looked at Declan.<br/>""I appreciate the gesture. But I would prefer to pay for my own."" She blushed softly as she handed the lady a few galleons and ordered a licorice wand. She smiled and thanked the woman then sat back down.<br/><br/>Kiri sniffed at the licorice wand and tried to nip at it but Asriel pulled it away before she could get a bite on it. Asriel glared softly at her cat. ""Mind your manners."" She scolded. When she scolded Kiri it wasn't in a mean way, her voice was soft but had a hint of a warning to the tone. She bit in the the licorice and chewed quietly as she returned to looking at the same old scenery from out the window.<br/><br/>Sent from my LG-H900 using Tapatalk"
17796,Cunning and Wisdom 1x1 with Poise&Poison,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50200,2016-06-24T05:19:45,Poise&Poison,"""Yeah no problem."" Declan waited for Asriel to finish her purchase before purchasing  a veritable smorgasbord of junk food of the trolley. He was particularly fond of pumpkin pasties. While he knew that he wouldn't be able to eat everything that he purchased, whatever remained could easily go towards a snack stash for late-night study sessions at school or something to eat for quick energy after quidditch practice. As an afterthought he passed a few more coins to the trolley attendant and she passed him a container of Bertie Botts Every Flavor Beans.<br/><br/>The trolley woman exited, closing the door to the compartment behind her. He looked at the box of beans then up at Asriel. She was looking out the window. He glanced back at the beans as an idea formed in his head. ""Hey, you wanna split these?"" A devilish grin split his face."
17797,Cunning and Wisdom 1x1 with Poise&Poison,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50200,2016-06-24T05:31:01,LadyAsriel,"Asriel turned her head to see the beans and her eyes widened. She knew what he was doing so she played along with his game. ""Sure."" She smiled as well, a bit of mischief behind her grin. It was hard to fool a Slytherin. Especially one like Asriel.<br/><br/>She waited for him to open the box and took half for herself and left the other half to him. Asriel looked at the hand full of jelly beans and grinned then looked at Declan.<br/>""You go first."" She grinned evilly as she spotted a gross one in his pile. She silently laughed to herself. Kiri jumped off of Asriel's lap and laid next to her owner, she didn't want to be involved whatsoever.<br/><br/>Sent from my LG-H900 using Tapatalk"
17798,Cunning and Wisdom 1x1 with Poise&Poison,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50200,2016-06-25T05:30:35,Poise&Poison,"The pair divvied up the beans. He eyed his pile, scouting for any potentially nasty ones. Knowing his luck there were probably a few in there. He looked up in time to catch Asriel's devilish grin as she eyes his pile. He glanced back down, thinking back to the last time he'd dared to eat Every Flavor Beans. The last time he could recall was in the dorms with some fellow students in his 4th year. They all sat around taking turns trying to guess what flavor they were getting before they tried it. He wasn't sure how well he'd fare now though, as it'd been a while. Still, Asriel was a Slytherin and he didn't think she'd be able to resist a little friendly competition.<br/><br/>Declan grinned when she suggested he go first, ""Alright, but first... How about we make a game of it? We try to guess the flavor before we eat it and if we're right we get a point. Person with the most points when we run out of beans is the winner."" He cocked an eyebrow in challenge, a little competition would certainly make the long ride to Hogwarts more interesting. He poked at the pile of beans looking for one he was most sure of. A dull gray one caught his eye, it looked familiar. In fact he was almost positive he could identify it. He glanced at the beans around it but wasn't too sure on their identities. Nope that would have to be the one, after all he didn't want to screw up on his first turn... Well at least it would be amusing either way... ""I'm gonna say... Anchovy."" He guessed holding up the candy. He took a deep breath, mostly for dramatic effect, and popped the bean into his mouth. A fishy taste immediately overpowered his tastebuds and he balked silently and he drew his wand from his jeans and made a slashing motion with it. Cobalt smoke issues from the end of of it, coalescing into a tally mark that floated close to him. He swallowed the candy as his attempts not to choke turned to laughter.<br/><br/>""Yep... Anchovy... Definitely not my thing... Alright your turn Malfoy, unless you wanna back out."" He teased her, still not entirely sure if this was a bad idea. Still it held the promise of being way too much fun for his own good."
17799,Cunning and Wisdom 1x1 with Poise&Poison,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50200,2016-06-25T06:08:26,LadyAsriel,"Asriel smiled and nodded when he issued the challenge. ""You're on."" She said as she watched him look at his candy. When she saw that he picked up the grey colored one she gave a small giggle because she knew it was anchovy. She wasn't a fan of the fish either but it was funny to see his reaction. She laughed as she saw his face twist into disgust and gave a smaller laugh when he swallowed it.<br/><br/>When Declan teased her about backing out she rolled her eyes and waved his comment off as if it were a fly buzzing around her. Asriel looked through her beans and saw a sweet one. It was red so she picked it up and squinted at it. ""I'm gonna say... Strawberry."" She did the same as he did, a dramatic breathe and popped the candy in her mouth. As soon as she chewed her mouth was filled with the sweet flavor of strawberry. She nodded. ""Yup, strawberry."" She took out her own wand and did the same as he did, but green smoke came out as she made a tally mark that floated next to her.<br/><br/>""Not too late to back out."" She teased him in a deep voice pretending to mock him.<br/><br/>Sent from my LG-H900 using Tapatalk"
17800,Cunning and Wisdom 1x1 with Poise&Poison,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50200,2016-06-25T07:06:46,Poise&Poison,"Declan smirked as Asriel made her first turn look effortless. Not only that, she picked a tasty one. She was good, he definitely might be in trouble here. Or maybe he was just hustling her? Not that there were actually any stakes to this game. She'd have to watch out though, if she ate all the good ones first she'd be left with no relief when the gross flavors came along. He chuckled bemusedly as her impression of him.<br/><br/>""That was an easy one though and no way am I backing down. We've only just begun."" He scanned his pile of beans for a moment before his eyes fell upon a rich amber colored one. He lifted it up and made a show of inspecting it. It was slightly translucent in the light, giving Declan a pretty strong idea of what it was. ""Oh yeah, definitely rum."" He popped it into his mouth and chewed thoughtfully as the powerful, heady flavors washed out the anchovy aftertaste. ""Two for two, and no complaints here."" He flicked his wand as another wisp of cobalt smoke joined the first tally."
17801,Cunning and Wisdom 1x1 with Poise&Poison,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50200,2016-06-26T02:17:33,LadyAsriel,"Asriel was smart. She knew that if she ate all of the good ones first she would be left with the gross ones. She watched as he put the rum tasting one in his mouth, she laughed and smiled as he also made a show of inspecting it. So Asriel thought she was going to be risky. She closed her eyes and picked a candy from her hand and when she opened them she face twisted in disgust as she saw what was in between her fingers. A yellow jelly bean with red flecks in it. She took a breathe and guessed.<br/><br/>""In guessing vomit."" She said very unamused. She took a serious breathe and composed herself before popping it in her mouth. As soon as she bit down, her tastebuds screamed at her. The taste of vomit filled her mouth. She nodded and flicked her wand making another tally mark. When she was done chewing she gave a shiver and a soft gag. ""Ugh. I hate that one."" She muttered more to herself than anything. She smiled at Declan and nodded to his pile. ""Go on..."" She once again had a devilish grin on her face.<br/><br/>Sent from my LG-H900 using Tapatalk"
17802,Cunning and Wisdom 1x1 with Poise&Poison,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50200,2016-06-26T04:17:26,Poise&Poison,"Declan returned her smile. She had a nice laugh, he thought. It suited her and was very cute. His grin turned to a grimace as she blindly chose her next piece. He knew what it was before she spoke, his eyes widening in fascinated horror as he realized she intended to go for it anyway.<br/><br/>He held his breath as Asriel put the candy into her mouth. He winced in sympathy as her face screwed up against the taste. He shook his head, impressed.<br/><br/>He glanced at the remaining beans. ""Well... fair is fair."" He closed his eyes and selected his next challenge... He opened his eyes, wondering what fate had in store for him. Yep... Fair is fair alright. He stared dejectedly at the muddy brown bean in front of him. Why was this a good idea again. He looked up at the blonde girl sitting in front of him.  ""I must have been horribly cruel to puppies in a past life... I'm gonna say this one's dung."" He kind of hoped he was wrong, but he knew he wasn't. He shrugged and tossed the bean into the air, catching it in his mouth. The vile, sickly flavor exploded in his mouth to the point he could practically smell it. He fought back the urge to gag and swallowed the offensive candy. ""It's... a bit nutty."" He managed, feeling a bit nauseous. Then laughed as he added a third tally to his little smoke cloud.<br/><br/>The game went on like that for a while, many of the beans were pleasant on both side, some were weird, some just plain disgusting. But neither backed down as the challenge increased in difficulty and flavors grew more difficult to differentiate and identify. Both students seemed to be enjoying themselves as the time ticked away though and the wispy smoke tallies began to take up more and more space in the compartment.<br/><br/>""Alright, alright. Your move."" Declan said with a grin, the candies were dwindling fast and the point totals were still looking about even. He had just correctly identified a lemon bean, however instead of what might have been a pleasant citrusy taste it had felt like biting into a literal lemon."
17803,Cunning and Wisdom 1x1 with Poise&Poison,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50200,2016-06-27T21:18:45,LadyAsriel,"Asriel watched in horror as he tossed the dung tasting candy in his mouth. She gave a soft shiver as he chewed, almost puking when he said that it tasted nutty. She gave a soft laugh as he did when he put another tally mark to his score.<br/><br/>Asriel sat with her legs crossed now on the seat. She stared at her amount of beans and squinted. She knew that she didn't have a lot of gross ones left because she decided to eat those all first to get the sweet relief of fruit or candy. She picked up a blue one from her hand and looked at it. ""I'm going to guess cotton candy."" She said as she spotted the tiniest swirl of pink on the beans coloring. Asriel popped the candy in her mouth and was relieved when her mouth was filled with the sweet taste of cotton candy.<br/><br/>Asriel smiled as she added another tally to her score. She nodded towards Declan's pile with a devilish grin. ""You're go Ravenclaw.""<br/><br/>Sent from my LG-H900 using Tapatalk"
17804,Cunning and Wisdom 1x1 with Poise&Poison,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50200,2016-06-30T08:15:34,Poise&Poison,"Declan smirked, he was really getting into the competition and having fun. The banter seemed to flow freely between the two. This was no time to get cocky however. The hardest rounds were still to come. ""Alright, Malfoy. If that's how it's gonna be."" Declan had already made a few gambles, wanting to save a few sure things in case he needed some extra points towards the end of the game. This turn would be one such gamble. Inspecting his pile of beans, he selected one he was pretty sure he could identify. The bean was a dark shade of red and had a certain shine to it that seemed familiar to Declan. ""I'm gonna say... cherry.""<br/><br/>As soon as he bit into the candy, he knew he was wrong. He frowned as a tangy, biting flavor filled his mouth. ""Nope... Chili Peppe... okay that's hot... Your turn."" He said, the heat from the spicy candy rapidly drying his mouth and threatening to make his eyes water and nose run. He'd be more upset over the mistake later. As it were, his mouth felt like it was about to burst into flame. Bertie Bott's were no joke he thought, not for the first time that day."
17805,Cunning and Wisdom 1x1 with Poise&Poison,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50200,2016-06-30T23:33:48,LadyAsriel,"Asriel watched as Declan guessed that the bean was cherry. She already knew that he had made a mistake, causing him his point and possibly a win or a tie. She smiled as he said that the candy was chili pepper and also gave a laugh and shook her head. ""Way to go Ravenclaw."" She said as she continued to laugh. She noticed his eyes started to water and a few sniffles. She knew the pain however. The beans were no joke when it came to the gross or bad ones, especially the vomit flavored ones. She gave a soft shiver as she thought back to the first round when she ate it.<br/><br/>Asriel looked in her hands and saw her pile was dwindled down to 2 candies. She spotted a red one that looked exactly like the chili pepper but she knew it was cherry. She decided to make a show of it however just to get a rise out of him. She picked up the red candy and smiled. ""This one should be easy.. I'm going to guess cherry."" She smiled devilishly and popped the candy in her mouth. When she bit down, the sweet taste of cherry could be detected. She lifted her wand and made another tally. ""Oh look at that. I guess I was right."" She said with an innocent but evil tone to her voice. She side smiled and nodded to his pile. ""Let's end this shall we, Ravenclaw?""<br/><br/>Sent from my LG-H900 using Tapatalk"
17806,Cunning and Wisdom 1x1 with Poise&Poison,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50200,2016-07-14T06:47:33,Poise&Poison,"Declan rolled his eyes. Of course she'd get the bean he just tried for. It was a safe bet considering he already ate its closest lookalike. He couldn't help thinking that her smug little grin was actually kind of cute... He paused mentally. Where had that thought come form?<br/><br/>He glanced at the rows of colored smoke tallies. He wasn't exactly sure who was in the lead. That didn't mean he could afford to get another one wrong, especially so close to the end.<br/><br/>""Final round?"" He asked with a wink. He took his final piece and examined it carefully. He was pretty sure he knew what it was too. If he screwed up he'd feel like a total fool but no risk, no reward. ""I'm gonna say blueberry cobbler."" Then, trying to look more confident than he felt, Declan bit into the candy. He chewed thoughtfully for a moment before swallowing. His face split into a grin. ""Ding ding ding. Your turn, make it count."" He said as he added his final smoke tally to the collection.<br/><br/>Sent from my Z755 using Tapatalk"
17807,Cunning and Wisdom 1x1 with Poise&Poison,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50200,2016-07-25T05:32:06,LadyAsriel,"Asriel watched as Declan ate the bean and guessed the right flavor. She mentally kicked herself and gave a soft sigh. She looked at the candies in her hand and found one that would be the easiest. Like Declan, she had already guessed its counterpart. She picked up the orange looking bean and inspected it in a dramatic fashion. ""I'm gunna guess peach..."" She said before popping the candy in her mouth. She raised her hands in victory. ""It's a winner!"" She said as she laughed and made another tally mark.<br/><br/>Asriel nodded her head and crossed her arms over her chest, leaning back. ""Looks like I win."" She had the smug expression on her face once again, and waved her hand clearing the cloud of smoke.<br/><br/>Sent from my LG-H900 using Tapatalk"
17808,Cunning and Wisdom 1x1 with Poise&Poison,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50200,2016-07-25T06:19:48,Poise&Poison,"Declan leaned back and groaned as Asriel guessed her final bean correctly. He ran his hands through his hair before waving away his own smoke tallies. ""Yeah, yeah. Don't expect it to turn out the same way next time Slytherin."" He smirked at her, not so subtly implying he'd enjoyed the game regardless of the result. Next time he'd wipe that smug grin off her face, although he couldn't help thinking that it looked kind of cute on her. He wasn't so proud that he couldn't handle losing with grace.<br/><br/>He reached for his pile of goodies and grabbed a chocolate frog, unwrapping it and biting into the sweet chocolate. It was nice to know exactly what he was going to get after playing flavor roulette for so long. He looked down at the collectible card poking out of the packaging. ""Do you collect these?"" He asked, indicating the famous Witches and Wizards cards. He knew a lot of people who did but Declan had never gotten into it himself, despite how much he enjoyed the chocolate. He frowned a little, once Quidditch training season started the captain was definitely going to make him cut out sweets. Seekers had to be light and quick after all. He'd still sneak some for his late study sessions though, had to keep that brain fueled if he was going to keep up with his course load this year."
17809,Light and Shadows - Star Wars 1x1 (MutedGoat/SunkenTreasure),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50275,2016-07-04T18:37:33,SunkenTreasure,"Jace Kintain stood outside the Sith temple and stared across the red wastes of Korriban. The dust stung against his face as the hot wind carried it through the air, but Jace ignored it. He closed his eyes and he felt. He reached out with his senses, with the force, and he felt the dark side pulsating through the world. It was like a beast, thriving, powerful, flowing through everyone and everything that lived here, twisting it to its image, corrupting it.<br/><br/>Unless you could bend it to your own will.<br/><br/>Jace had never had trouble controlling the dark side. He had mastered it from a young age. He knew because of the seething hatred and jealousy he felt from the other padawans. The weak ones especially. Most of them were gone now, failing in their weakness. The Sith do not accept failure.<br/><br/>He let the dark side surround him and encase him. It was going to be the last time he could do it for a while. Jace didn't get long. He heard the call of his Master, even though he was on the other side of the academy. In a wave of power, it reached his mind, a familiar, unbending jolt like a spark of electricity inside his skull. It meant only one thing:<br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center;""><span style=""font-size: 150%; line-height: 116%;"">COME TO ME. NOW.</span></div><br/><br/>Jace didn't waste an instant. He gathered what few belongings he had, attached his lightsaber to his belt and set of towards the location of the call: the docking bay.<br/><br/>He walked quickly, stepping swiftly out of the way of anyone approaching from the other direction so that his movement was not impeded, his progress not slowed. Jace had learned not to make his Master wait for too long. He had the scars on his body still from the last time his was not prompt enough in his arrival.<br/><br/>But he knew he was taking too long.<br/><br/>While he had been listening to the force,<span style=""font-style: italic"">she</span>would probably have been training with her saber, half the distance from the docking bay that he was.<br/><br/>If she arrived first...<br/><br/>The doors to the bay hissed open, Jace was momentarily taken back by the size of the ship that swamped the bay, making everything else look miniscule in comparison. It suddenly occurred to him that he was leaving his home, the one place he had lived for most of his life. He had never been off-planet since he arrived here.<br/><br/>Something twisted in his stomach? Was it fear?<br/><br/>He pushed it down, crushing it with the dark side. Fear had no room in his life.<br/><br/>But it was all too clear that he had already failed the first test of the mission. His Master stood by the ramp leading up into the ship and at his feet knelt the other apprentice: Lyric. She had beaten him here.<br/><br/>With a silent curse, he crossed the bay in a few steps and knelt down next to her. “Master,” he said. “Command me.”"
17810,Light and Shadows - Star Wars 1x1 (MutedGoat/SunkenTreasure),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50275,2016-07-05T00:33:17,MutedGoat,"Lyric Draxar swung her sabre through the air, hearing it buzz and Crackle as it made contact. The human slave looked up as she fell to her knees. The look of fear was forever frozen onto her face. She leaned and fell to the ground, dead. The gamorrian walked forward and picked up the dead girl, throwing her into the pile of bodies. Lyric sneered. These slaves were no match for her, even in a group, not one could touch her.<br/><br/>Lyric yearned for a battle, to actually prove her worth. This new assignment she would soon be leaving for was not something she wanted to do. It was all about stealth and careful planning. Lyric itched to strike her enemies down. That was how she had advanced so quickly. She preyed on the weak. There were so many prospects that didn't make it through the doors, mysteriously disappearing or turning up dead. Lyric did not take kindly to weakness.  Her sabre abilities were the best in the academy. The only person who could actually last in the dueling ring with her was her rival and fellow apprentice to her master. The only reason he survives is his abilities within the force. Sure, Lyric was powerful in the force, but she lacked the discipline to hone it as Jace does.<br/><br/>Lyric was about to shout for another group when she felt the surge in her head.<br/><br/><span style=""font-size: 150%; line-height: 116%;"">COME TO ME. NOW.</span><br/><br/>She grabbed her satchel and turned to the gamorrian. ""Clean up this filth."" She said in a cold tone. She then whipped around and made her way to the hanger.<br/><br/>As she walked, people moved out of her way, fear on their faces. Lyrics reputation was well known throughout the academy. Anyone who stood in her way, figuratively and literally, did not last long. Again, the only one who had was Jace. Every thought of him angered her. Lyric thought he was weak. He didn't deserve to be the masters apprentice alongside her. She hoped to prove that one day, but for now she had to play nice.<br/><br/>Entering the hanger, Lyric looked up at the ship that would be taking them. It was rather large for a courier ship, but she didn't care. All she needed was a training room. She approached her master, who was standing next to the ship. She immediately knelt down. ""Command me master."" She said.<br/><br/>Ever since she was taken from her family, Lyric had idolized her master. The Cathar was strong, both with a sabre and the force. She wished nothing but to please him, to do his bidding and carry out his demands. That is how she came to hate the weak, for her master hated the weak. It was also why she couldn't understand why Jace was his apprentice as well. Lyric had always sensed a sliver of weakness I'm him, which was enough to make him fail.<br/><br/>She heard the hanger door open and smiled. He was late. Again. She heard him approach and felt the air stir as he knelt down next to her. She looked over slightly and smirked."
17811,The Great Escape (Eilany and Sounds_of_Silence),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50324,2016-07-11T12:26:18,Eilany,"Three men rough and two women tough traversed the forest floor.<br/>But where were they headed? To the mountain of course, where no human had gone before.<br/>Adventurers? No! Their cause was not good, to slay the dragon, who lived alone in the wood.<br/>Much travelling later, the dragon could be seen, they hid in the shrubs, taking cover in the green.<br/>The attack had to be swift, the dragon’s wings may not lift! A heavy net was thrown over his back.<br/>As the hunters approached, a brutal weapon in each fist,<br/>little did they know, this story would soon take<br/>a very strange twist..."
17812,The Great Escape (Eilany and Sounds_of_Silence),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50324,2016-07-11T22:43:21,Sound of Silence,"Hunters have been coming to the mountains more and more lately. It was only a matter of time before they decided to hunt bigger game. Hunt dragons.<br/><br/>Egil was always careful when he was out and about, doing his own hunting. He was not completely oblivious to the different traps hunter set out and often thought hunters to be obvious or predictable. But today, he had been given a wake-up call. As soon as the net came down he whipped around to face his attackers. He sucked in air and let out a blast of fire. That usually frightened them off.<br/><br/>But the leader, a woman who looked like she had many years experience behind her, did not falter and her men remained at her side with their shields raised. They had come prepared.<br/><br/>She ordered her men to strike again.<br/><br/>Egil growled and tried to spread his wings but found that the material the net was made out of would not give. The more he struggled, the tighter it became. He tried swiping, and succeeded in slamming one man against a tree hard enough to make noise. But the group had seen an opening and lodges a spear into his flank. The leader had thrown something at him then; the smell of the liquid burned his nose.<br/><br/>He decided to retreat, and they followed."
17813,The Great Escape (Eilany and Sounds_of_Silence),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50324,2016-07-12T12:15:05,Eilany,"Shouted orders echoed around the forest, encouraging the other hunters, but carrying a promise of pain to the dragon.<br/><br/>Above them stood the mountain top, rising high up as they came closer. A gap by its foot offered shelter for the hunted, the cavernous system would give him advantage. Should the hunters enter after him, he might release his burning breath, and where would they escape then?<br/><br/>A choice was laid out for the dragon, to enter or not enter, the cave gaping closer for every hurried step.<br/><br/>The hunters were aware of this too, their impending disadvantage was to great dismay.<br/>The volume of their shouts increased, and frustration boiled in the air.<br/>The hunt that had recently started, might end just as quickly. And not in the favour of the hunters."
17814,The Great Escape (Eilany and Sounds_of_Silence),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50324,2016-07-12T15:22:42,Sound of Silence,"The cave was indeed a double-edged sword, but Egil was willing to take the risk. He might have been a dragon, not some ordinary prey, but he was still an animal being hunted and instinct was kicking in. The opening was just wide enough for him if he lowered his head and kept his wings closer to his body as to not damage them further. Whatever the huntress had thrown at him, prevented him from reverting to his human guise. He went deeper, deeper, until he found and area where he could turn around and face his pursuers again.<br/><br/>He stood vigilant as he waited. It was dark, he couldn't rely on sight alone. But they had either not followed him or had not caught up. He did not see or hear them. He waited. It was starting to get cramped in this space, he had to move. But still he continued to wait, perhaps to see of they had left him.<br/><br/>Egil shifted his weight and let out a huff. It was then he felt something shift beneath him. He listened again, and that was his mistake. He should have moved out of there. The ground beneath him gave way, sending him even deeper into this mine tunnel."
17815,The Great Escape (Eilany and Sounds_of_Silence),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50324,2016-07-13T17:46:28,Eilany,"The huntress was not foolish, she knew how clever a dragon was. It would have been a too soon death, to follow the dragon into the dark.<br/>However, it would be a great strike to a hunters pride, letting their prey get away like that. As the dragon no doubt waited in the cavern, the hunters silently spread out, before a signal was given, and the cave collapsed...<br/><br/>A job complete, but not well done. Or so they thought anyway. No, the cavernous system was an expansive mine, the twisting and intertwining passages crossing and paralleling each other. What the hunters had done, was merely sending the dragon into a passage below, surely alive, but perhaps not completely unscathed after the events...<br/><br/>The clattering of footsteps echoed, but from which direction? The sound bounced and repeated across the stone walls, between the stone roof and the stone floor. Then faint light was casted from one of the passages, but who carried the source? It was still impossible to tell due to the curve of the passage, only the light flooded around the corner. Had one of the hunters really come to finish the job?"
17816,The Great Escape (Eilany and Sounds_of_Silence),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50324,2016-07-13T20:46:11,Sound of Silence,"Everything had vanished, become dark, and the mountain forest returned to the way it was before those damned hunters showed up. But not for long.<br/><br/>Egil’s head was pounding and his body ached all over. He was buried under the rubble and probably suffered a cracked rib or two, but he was still alive. Slowly, he dragged himself free and rose to his feet, trying to assess the damage. He was at least still able to move from the looks of things, that was good, he knew he had to find an exit and get out of here.<br/><br/>He looked up to where he had fallen, but before he had the time to think about his next move he at last heard the footsteps. Immediately, he thought that it was the hunters trying to corner him. He was not going to have that! If they thought he was going down this easily, they would be sorely disappointed. After all, he was a dragon.<br/><br/>A mighty roar meant to serve as a warning erupted from his throat, followed by a blast of fire which, for a few seconds, lit up the tunnel."
17817,The Great Escape (Eilany and Sounds_of_Silence),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50324,2016-07-14T12:20:47,Eilany,"The miners had heard strange sounds, and split up to find the source. They got separated, when suddenly, the tunnel collapsed! How were they now supposed to get out? Who, or what had caused this? One woman was certainly going to find out.<br/>""If I so have to dig my way out with a spoon..."" She grumbled to herself. She followed the light of her lantern deeper into the cavernous system, for she thought the disturbances came from this area.<br/><br/>She was prepared for a surprise, but what happened next was almost enough to send her running back up the tunnel. A rumbling roar shook the very foundations of the mountain, or maybe that was just what it felt like...<br/>However, this woman was a miner, she was strong and resolute. ""If I so have to dig my way out with a spoon."" She repeated, to herself if no one else. And she continued forth, barely turning the corner before she had to lunge herself back. A blast of fire, she was sure now that this was no ordinary beast. Potentially, no, unquestionably deadly.<br/><br/>Pickaxe in one hand, lantern in the other, she turned her options over. Such was a difficult feat when one had their likely death literally waiting around the corner.<br/>The woman could swear she had seen two glimmering eyes in the brief moment of fire. Two glimmering eyes and a scale like texture.<br/><br/>And so, the dust covered woman, nearly all grey to the colour, decided to wait until the beast came around the corner. She would take a quick swing at the beasts eye with her pickaxe.<br/>Now that was a plan she could get behind."
17818,The Great Escape (Eilany and Sounds_of_Silence),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50324,2016-07-14T18:59:52,Sound of Silence,"Egil stood silently for a long time, listening. It was just far too quiet for his liking.<br/><br/>Thinking he had either roasted or scared away whoever had been there, if there had been anything at all and it wasn’t just some illusion created by his dazed state, he turned his attention to the gaping hole through which he’d fallen. His wings were still bound by that damned net, which meant he would have to climb. But from the looks of things the footing was awful. This was proven when he tried to actually climb up, only to slide back down before he could get anywhere.<br/><br/>He stretched, trying to work the remaining kinks out, and then started moving once his eyes adjusted some more. The only way he could go was further down the tunnel. He hoped he could find a way out sooner or later…<br/><br/>When he did, that huntress was going to regret her little ambush."
17819,Chogokin Horizon,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50339,2016-07-12T07:53:22,Metal Zeta,"""Okay, everything checks out! Good to go, Reogane!""<br/><br/>The orange haired boy stood up, standing on the open cockpit hatch of the blue machine. He looked over the controls and sensors, each one working as it should. ""As soon as they give as the good to go, we'll show them a real party!"" He said with a smirk and a snap, lightly kicking a button on the hatch. He jumped down as the cockpit closed up, it's lights dimming as the machine went into standby. The boy stood up, somehow unfazed by the rather large jump. He dusted off his cerulean colored jacket, before pausing and taking it off. It would be best to be as cool as possible before the fight, he figured.<br/><br/>""Probably should have worn my gi, thinking about it. Oh well, jeans and a t-shirt work just as well!"" He said to himself, looking over his clothing, as he headed towards a small station for pilots to clean themselves up after a fight. A black shirt with a silver stripe going across it diagonally, and a pair of slightly baggy blue jeans, and a pair of beaten up and dirty sneakers. The entire outfit was kind of dirty, truth be told, and he briefly humored the idea of buying some new clothes.<br/><br/>This idea was pushed out of his head as soon as he reached the station, finding himself staring back at his own face via mirror. ""Actually, I could probably be wearing trash bags and look damn good."" He grinned, turning on the sink, half expecting his<span style=""font-style: italic"">dazzling</span>smile to actually shine. And maybe it would have, were most of his teeth not broken and chipped! The rest of his round face was actually in pretty good shape for somebody who fights for a living, he realized as he splashed some water on it. No scars, looked young and full of life, with bright blue eyes. ""You know, Reogane, if this whole fighter thing doesn't work out, I could TOTALLY be a model."" He joked, turning back to the blue machine, wiping his face with a towel.<br/><br/>Suddenly, a chill went down the boy's spine. Nobody else was around, that was normal. The hangers were always empty until<span style=""font-style: italic"">right</span>before a match, in order to let the fighters have some peace and concentrate. But even then, even if some of the mechanics had entered, they wouldn't have touched a pilot's machine without permission.<br/><br/>So why the hell was Reogane's cockpit opened up? ""I would have heard somebody come in."" The boy muttered to himself, walking forward. Suddenly, he realized how quiet the hanger was. His own thoughts had filtered out the silence before, but now that he was listening, he realized how empty it all was. It was kind of disturbing to him, he realized. ""Come on, Alexander. You're an arena fighter, don't be so freaked out."" He told himself, closing his eyes and sighing. He opened them back up, calming down. ""I probably didn't hit the button for closing it hard enough! Probably just stressed about the fight, heh. Don't know why, even if it is the final round, no way in hell I'm gonna lose!""<br/><br/>He was positive of that, his words no empty bragging. He knew his strength was enough to win, even if he fought the strongest pilot in a hundred mile radius! Despite that, though, there was now a thought in the back of his head. Not fear, but a worry. Worry of something, though he wasn't sure what. ""...Whatever it is, I can deal with it. If something bad happens, I'll just kick it's ass!"" He punched the air, sure of himself.<br/><br/>If he was just decided to listen for just a second more, instead of instantly going back to talking to the lifeless robot, he would have heard a giggle.  In the corner of the room, hidden behind some stacked up crates, was a girl, watching the orange haired pilot. She whispered to herself, amused by the boy's actions.<br/><br/>""You humans are silly.""<br/><br/>----<br/>And on the other side of the arena, in the second hanger.<br/><br/>""You do notice somebody is watching us, right?""<br/><br/>The red head typed the words onto his computer onto his computer, not actually turning to face the person looking at the mechanic and cyborg. The long haired mechanic had noticed her a few moments before.  Military woman, it looked like, but he wasn't sure. It would make sense to him, though.<br/><br/>The two had probably broken a lot of laws.<br/><br/>He stood up, stretching his arms, looking around (making sure not to look in the direction of the woman too long). The hanger was filled with people, as it usually was. Unless you were a loud weirdo nobody wanted to be around, but what were the chances of that? The point is, with how much movement there was, somebody  standing still and watching was obvious. So if the person was trying to be sneaky they were doing terrible at it. ""This is freaking me out."" He typed. ""I don't want to be forced to make weapons for the military! I want to do it of my own free will and get paid."" Because obviously if the military was there it was for the mute seventeen year old mechanic, and not for cyborg pilot. ""Go talk to her or something.""<br/><br/>He paused, looking at his friend for a second.<br/><br/>""on second thought don't go near her you'll probably get us arrested for treason or something."""
17820,Chogokin Horizon,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50339,2016-07-17T00:55:15,Eggsy,"On the other side of the arena, another pilot was hyping himself up. Standing in front of a mirror, he adjusted the connection points of his piloting suit. Custom made, well-fitted and<span style=""font-style: italic"">quite</span>clearly meant to be a bit showy. The black undersuit was littered with metallic ports, and his arms - which were mechanical, artificial limbs - stuck out from the sleeveless first layer. There were small ports along his collarbone and the back of his neck, which clicked into place on matching spots of connection embedded in his cybernetically enhanced body. Nearby, a silver jakcet-like garment and a helmet rested atop a table, upon which were also a few tools.<br/><br/>He stood in front of a mirror, set up in front of a hangar that currently housed a large robot. ""You got this. Number one."" Muttering to himself, he slammed his fists together, taking a deep inhale. For a moment, he closed his eyes until he heard the familiar little tone of his partner's message alert. ""Oh. Well, yeah, isn't that the idea? Nothing new in these tournaments at least."" Unballing his fists, he turned to the mechanic. ""Besides, how do you know she's military? A lot of Americans just really like camo. You ever been down south, man? That shit's everywhere."" Besides, why would a soldier be hanging around and watching them? Sure, they may have stolen a few dozen tons of mecha parts, raided newly-fallen contact zones, and committed tax fraud, but that was police-level stuff. Sending a soldier after them would be a little extreme, probably.<br/><br/>Just before he began to walk off to speak to the woman, he was stopped by another message. ""Oh, yeah? That's like, an international incident if she so much as touches me. I'm<span style=""font-style: italic"">basically</span>invincible here."" A dumbass grin crossed his face, and he gave a shitty little half-salute to the person watching them, who only responded by crossing her arms a bit more tightly. ""Besides, she's more your type anyway, Rivas. Go on, chat her up. It'll give ya something to do while I'm out there kicking ass."" He patted the mechanic on the back of his shoulder, then swooped up his jacket off the table, pulling it on in an all-too dramatic fashion that made it flow in the air behind him. His arms entered the sleeves, which were lined with smaller connection ports, and the sounds of clicking could be heard as everything shifted into place. Finally, he grabbed the helmet. A similarly silver, mostly round ensemble that pulled over his head and exposed his face. The smallest amount of his white-dyed hair stuck out above his eyes, both mechanical blue implants in his natural monolid structure.<br/><br/>The helmet clicked into one final port on the back of his neck, and across the whole outfit, blue lines flashed as the suit activated its technological aspects. ""Logged the fuck in,"" He mumbled, another smile crossing his face as he looked up towards the machine ahead of him. It was a smooth, futuristic-looking model, very sleek and somewhere in the medium weight and size range. ""Okay, Keizer! You and me, we're gonna take that trophy today, so don't you glitch up on me."" With one final roll of his shoulders, followed by a crack of his neck, he bounded up the stairs that led to a platform suspended near the machine's back.<br/><br/>When he was close enough, he snapped his fingers, a completely needless display as the machine was now linked to his mind. Larger-scale mechanical noises could be heard as the back armour plating shifted out and up, and from behind an extra few layers that pulled themselves back, the cockpit's main seat emerged. When it was close enough to the platform, he hopped over the railing onto the chair, taking hold of the control sticks on either armrest. A simple push forward began to retract the seat into the machine's torso once more. Just before he entered entirely, he stopped and looked back out at the intimidating military woman, yelling to her. ""Yo! My mechanic thinks you're super hot!"" And just like that, he was gone, hidden beneath the hide of his machine."
17821,Chogokin Horizon,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50339,2016-08-22T08:04:35,Metal Zeta,"Rivas sighed, shaking his head. The shit he put up with dealing with the cyborg would drive lesser men to madness. He turned around, facing the woman, planning on simply shrugging, as if to say ""I have no idea what that dumb ass is talking about."" However, as soon as he got a good look at her, he continued to turn, facing away again, placing his hands on his face and sighing.<br/><br/>Shit. She<span style=""font-style: italic"">was</span>super hot.<br/><br/>He begun to type on his laptop, an advance looking piece colored white and obviously modified, several impressive pieces of tech plugged into it. This was a problem. He couldn't talk to girls! He paused his typing, suddenly looking annoyed. He just couldn't talk<span style=""font-style: italic"">at all</span>. He forgot that sometimes. Shaking his head, he got back to typing. He had to just ask a simple question, then leave her alone! Or blame it all on Rance. Either worked for him. Nodding, he picked up his computer and headed towards the woman, making sure not to actually look right at her, at fear of suddenly forgetting how to do things right in front of an attractive lady. That happens sometimes, he heard. As he got closer, he pointed the screen at her, his words quite visible for her to read. He noticeably had it up high enough to block his own face, which he was totally sure wasn't slowly becoming redder the closer he got.<br/><br/>""i know youre from the military and if we're wanted for any crimes its all rance's (he's the asian one) fault and it was against my will i promise please save me from his unjust ways. if you dont want us for any crimes then Hello, every single good thing we might be wanted for is all Rivas's(He's the spanish one) Also he's me!) fault and I am willing to take all praise and reward for it.""<br/><br/>He only hoped he hadn't downplayed himself too much.<br/>---<br/><br/>Back at the other side of the arena, the orange hair man headed towards his machine, a self sure grin on his face. ""Okay, time to party!"" He punched his fist into his hand, the blue visor of his machine lighting up as he did. He found himself slowly speeding up, before he was in full sprint, the chest mounted cockpit of the blue machine opening up as he finally got near. He bent down, looking up and taking aim as he jumped upwards, easily reaching the machine, landing on the opened up metal plating. ""Alright, Reogane. Let's give these people a fight they're NEVER gonna forget!"" He told the machine, hopping inside, the cockpit closing behind him. The cockpit it self was<span style=""font-style: italic"">incredibly</span>simple. As in, it was nothing, just a grey flat floor for the boy to stand, and a dome like ceiling. ""Okay...Okay."" The boy breathed out, closing his eyes and focusing. ""Remember, what teacher always told us."" He smiled, his eyes snapping open.<br/><br/>""The only limit I have is myself!""<br/><br/>The cockpit suddenly flashed to life, the walls of the cockpit suddenly showing a panoramic display of the machine's surroundings. Rings of blue fire suddenly appear around the boy's wrists and ankles, which quickly became metal rings. ""Hehe, now we're ready to rock and roll!"" With a cross his of his arms, the machine copied the boy's movement. He performed a walking motion, and the machine followed, heading to the exit of the garage, where the fight was waiting. He grinned, the excitement of battle beginning to take him.  Some people would have called him fight crazy, some barbarian obsessed with with fighting. He wouldn't have disagreed.<br/><br/>The machine, Reogane, was interesting. It's chest, middle of the lower torso, lower arms and legs, shoulders, back, pelvis and head were covered in blue armor, a deep cerulean, with some silver detailing. However, the sides of it's lower torso, upper arms and legs, neck, and every joint was covered with black, rubber like coverings. Completely terrible for protection, this allowed for a far great range of motion. Adding to that, if a person knew their military history, it appeared that the machine was an customized ""Arc"", one of the first giant mecha put into service. It had the same leg and arm shape, a chest that looked to be a streamlined and more aerodynamic version of the Arc's, and the cube-like head had the same blade-like triangle shaped antennas that pointed backwards, though replacing the Arc's face covering monoeye with a silver face plate and light blue visor.  The main differences being the rubber coverings and completely different back. Arcs had simple backpack mounted thrusters, while Reogane had a ring-like design with three thrusts located on the ring, small guiding fins on sides and bottom of the back, and vents in the center of the ring.<br/><br/>Oh, and Arcs were about three times the size of Reogane, which meant it<span style=""font-style: italic"">wasn't</span>a customized one.<br/><br/>The blue machine and it's orange haired pilot entered into the main arena, a square shaped area with tall walls and a flat ground, both made of metal with an open top that let the sun inside. Covering the walls were screens the showed the audience, letting the fighters know if they were putting on a decent enough show. The<span style=""font-style: italic"">actual</span>audience was a mile away, but due to some fancy camera and speaker tech that Alexander didn't claim to understand, it was if the only thing separating the spectators and the fighters were the metal walls. As these walls had fallen more than once, it would be TERRIBLE idea for that to be the actual case.<br/><br/>Suddenly, a voice came to life over the speakers, letting people know the show was soon to begin. ""LADIES AND GENTLEMEN! THE FINAL MATCH OF THE WEEK IS HERE AT LAST! YOU'VE SEEN THEM BATTLE ENEMY AFTER ENEMY, AND NOW THEY'RE HERE TO FACE EACH OTHER IN THE FINALS! IN THIS CORNER, WE HAVE A FAN FAVORITE! HIS BLUE FLAMES HAVE BURNED AWAY THE REST OF HIS COMPETITION, NOW HERE HE IS!<span style=""font-weight: bold""> ALEXANDER EAST</span>!""<br/><br/>Alexander smiled, punching his fists together, before punching the air, his robot following the same motions. A decent amount of cheers filled the arena, as the sunshine glinted off of Reogane's visor. If Alexander had to guess, about... half the audience was cheering for him. Which means the other half would be cheering for his opponent. ""If the audience is split like this...oh<span style=""font-style: italic"">hell yes.""</span>Alexander's smile turned into a full fledged grin, knowing that mean his opponent was gonna be GOOD.<br/><br/>""AND NOW! IN THIS CORNER, ANOTHER WHO HAS EARNED HIS SHARE OF FANS! A MAN, A MACHINE THAT HAS BEEN GIVING US NOTHING BUT<span style=""font-style: italic"">ABSOLUTELY CUHRAYZEE</span>BATTLES HIS ENTIRE TIME HERE! PUT YOUR HANDS TOGETHER FOR<span style=""font-weight: bold"">RANCE KUROSAWA!"" </span><br/><br/>And there was the other half.<br/><br/>If Alexander could get more excited, he hadn't before."
17822,Chogokin Horizon,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50339,2016-08-25T05:55:46,Eggsy,"Rance used a more typical cockpit setup, albeit one that was very heavily customized to suit his needs. His seat was surrounded by currently inactive screens, and various complicated controls surrounded him. The primary were a pair of sticks on the seat's armrest, though there were dozens of buttons, pedals, and what seemed to be a pair of handlebars below him, mounted on an arm that obviously allowed for movement toward the pilot seat. When the armour of Keizer's rear torso plate closed up, the cockpit was darkened for a moment, the only light a dull glow coming from the blue lines of his suit and his eyes. He took a deep breath, then stuck a small key into an ignition port on the dashboard, activating the machine with a thunderous engine roar.<br/><br/>Keizer itself was of average size, its colour scheme a blend of pearly white, near-black grey, and glowing blue. It was very smooth-looking, with few jagged edges in the design. It had quite long legs, ending in large feet, with visible kneepads and ball-like joints on the hips. The knees themselves had a set of blue, almost crystalline plates, as did the outer elbows and either side of its rounded helmet. The shoulders had smooth tops and extended slightly past the biceps, and on the torso, a larger blue orb was surrounded by a ring of white metal, ridged with crests surrounding parts of it. As the machine came to life, blue lines ran down the grey parts of its torso and limbs, and the crystal-like pieces glowed brightly, the crests on the body moving forward to cover most of the torso's glowing part. Its face, a blank plate below a pair of optics, activated alongside the glowing sections on its head.<br/><br/>""Looking good, Keizer,"" Rance said aloud to the machine. He moved the controls forward, tilting them inward as it grasped a set of handles on some sort of machine that it was seated atop. When he did that, the mobile controls slid forward and up, a pair of smaller ports plugging into the armrest-mounted sticks. He took hold of them instead, much like a driver of a motorcycle would hold onto their vehicle's front wheel. He awaited the announcer to say his name, anticipation growing heavily. His foot tapped against the ground impatiently. ""Come on, come on. Let's get out there and put on one hell of a show!""<br/><br/>As soon as he was called, the audience roared, as did the engine of his machine's mount. He twisted the handlebars hard, tearing out of the now-open hangar and into the arena. Keizer rode atop a mech-sized motorcycle, made in a similar aesthetic to the machine itself and armed with a plethora of weapons. As he peeled out into the arena grounds, he tugged back on the controls, pulling Keizer's motorcycle into a wheelie. He rode like that for a good while, circling Reogane a good few times. Keizer raised one fist while driving, allowing the motorcycle to hit the ground again and return to his position opposite Reogane in the arena, driving off and stopping with a sideways slide.<br/><br/>""Yo!"" Rance shouted over the communications system. ""Good luck out there! Let's give this people what they paid for, huh?"" A wide smile crossed his face, though it was soon hidden by the sudden deployment of extra parts of his helmet. A plate closed over his nose and mouth, and a visor dropped down over his eyes, then extended a pair of long points that extended past the helmet, for no apparent practical reason other than looks. On Keizer's face, a similar visor deployed over the mech's optics, glowing the same bright blue as the other lit up aspects of its body.<br/><br/>This was gonna be one hell of a crazy match.<br/><br/>-----<br/><br/>The woman remained unimpressed, staring down Rivas with a stern expression. Her only deviation from that behavior came after the odd display of text-based speech, at which she sighed and ran a hand through her short, sandy blonde hair. ""I'm sure there are a lot of warrants out for your arrest just for<span style=""font-style: italic"">associating</span>with that maniac in the arena, but you're not the one in trouble just yet."" Her arms, now uncrossed, moved into a position where one hand rested on her belt. ""There are a few people in this place I'd like to talk to on behalf of President Hawk. I don't know if you types would work for the government, or even support the idea of one, but it's very important. If you wouldn't mind.""<br/><br/>Of course, if they did mind, she would bring them in one way or another. It wasn't too often rowdy mech fighters agreed to do mercenary work. Most of them were content with beating the scrap out of each other and violently opposed any interference by people of actual governmental authority. Every now and then, when it could be done, they were arrested and forced to comply. Given the attitudes of the white mecha's pilot, she fully expected things to end up like that.<br/><br/>Truthfully, she also sort of looked forward to it. Shutting him up would be well worth the effort."
17823,Chogokin Horizon,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50339,2016-09-04T23:55:27,Metal Zeta,"Rivas let out a sigh of relief. Good, one more day a free yet probably<span style=""font-style: italic"">incredibly </span>wanted man. A day he would probably spend the rest of thinking of ways of escaping from prison. It was then the woman explained that she wanted to talk to some people, and the red haired man's face switched to one of annoyance at the mention of the President. Rivas didn't like him, he was kind of...Rivas thought for the words to use, when it hit him. Completely and utterly fucking terrible. Part of him knew it would be incredibly unwise to say his opinion about Hawk to this military woman, however!<br/><br/>""You mean President completely and utterly fucking terrible? eh sure whatever he probably pays good. Rance isn't good at making good decisions and often just does what i say so i will talk/type to you on his behalf.""<br/><br/>That second half was pure bullshit, obviously, but she didn't know that. If Rivas was able to get info from her first, he could send it Rance and tell him to get ready to run when they got the chance if it wasn't something they would want to do. And if it WAS something Rivas wanted to do, he could work out a better deal without Rance being there to annoy the woman and probably end up in hand cuffs anyways. Wouldn't be the first time, and despite his efforts the mechanic was sure it wouldn't be the last. It was at this point Rivas realized he should probably explain his odd text based means of communication, and so he wrote up a quick message on the laptop.<br/><br/>""oh and before you ask i can't talk so i type what i want to say.""<br/><br/>He could talk, once! But then he forgot how to. Or something, he wasn't...exactly sure what had happened, but that didn't exactly matter. Knowing the cause could help reverse the effect, but he didn't exactly care enough. This had worked out for him for years, and not like he normally talked with people, that was Rance's job. Besides, typing helped when it came to deciding what to say, so it was more efficient. Chances are, if he could just open his mouth and say things, he would probably just say things that normal people wouldn't understand. Some would call it him being rude and condescending, but Rivas called it being smarter than most.<br/><br/>-----<br/>Reogane crossed it's arms, it's head turning to watch Keizer circle around it. ""Heh, showy, aren't ya!?"" Alexander asked, grinning as the opposing mecha slid to a halt. ""Yeah, good luck to you too! And of course, I'm not going to let any of these people leave disappointed, so LET'S PARTY!"" With that, Reogane dashed forward, it's thrusters roaring to life. The blue machine suddenly jumped into the air, the ring on it's back beginning to move. This allowed the thrusters to move the machine in ways normally possible, in this case causing it to turn upside down. Once it was fully upside down in the air, Alexander punched forward, Reogane's left fist flying off, propelled by a rocket. The ring on it's back continue, the machine now upward once again, shooting off it's other fist.<br/><br/>The thrusters then moved into position to shoot him back down quickly, letting him land within seconds, charging forward and sending a jumping kick towards the white machine, the rocket punches coming at it from the sides from different heights.<br/><br/>""AND ALEXANDER IS OFF TO A GOOD START, SENDING A BARRAGE OF ATTACKS AT HIS OPPONENT! CAN RANCE MATCH THIS ASSAULT!?""<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">""He's going either drive forward, or jump off the bike. I either need to be ready to move out out of the way of an attack or jump off the bike...unless he jumps backwards? I'll reconnect Reogane's fist then...throw the bike at him? No, no, it probably has some tricks.""</span>Alexander mentally noted every possibility he could think of within the few seconds he had. If you were going to make it far as a fighter, you HAD to be able to think quickly, no questions about it, and Alexander had been able to get a handle of that. At least, when it came to fighting. Anything else, and he was a bit slower.But that didn't matter, right now he was ignoring the crowd, the announcer, and even the speed the fight was already going at, focusing entirely on his opponent and what he could do, remembering to be ready to react to anything he didn't think of.<br/><br/>Of course, every thing he could think of all led to a single conclusion. Kick his ass and be as showy about it as possible!"
17824,Chogokin Horizon,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50339,2016-10-01T01:49:22,Eggsy,"Rance sped off of his starting position, keeping Keizer's optics glued to Reogane when the blue machine took off into the sky.<span style=""font-style: italic"">""A flyer, huh? This is gonna be fun,""</span>he thought, tightening his grip on the controls. For now, he refrained from attacking, instead keeping a focus on building up speed. Both of Reogane's fists were launched, necessitating further speed to avoid their strikes. To avoid the first, he twisted the motorcycle's controls hard, doing a spin to get the wheel out of the flight path. For the second, Keizer partially dismounted the motorcycle, holding itself up on the side of the bike to let the fist fly overhead. The impact against the arena floor left heavy cracks on both places where the fists hit, testament to the sheer force that each rocket propelled punch carried to it. By the time he remounted, Reogane's kick was coming in hot.<br/><br/>Reactively, Rance pulled up on the controls, forcing the motorcycle onto its rear wheel. It hit Reogane's foot, and as it was made of a hard material like the rest of both machines, sparked as its motion ground against the enemy mech's own metallic structure. ""Nice try!"" He shouted, revving the engine threateningly. He twisted a round switch on the handle's inner section, and from the motorcycle's wheels, plasma generators emerged. Each one flared up into a blue flame-like structure, which then hardened into a searing hot semi-solid that resembled a buzzsaw blade. With the blades deployed, he sped up, intending to cut through Reogane's foot. The rear wheel left a streak of destroyed flooring behind it, a semi-shallow line where the blade had cut into the ground.<br/><br/>Within the cockpit, Rance locked the bike controls into an autopilot mode, freeing the mech's arm controls up once more. Another button was pushed to open a pair of weapon racks built into the vehicle, from which a mech-sized pair of sword handles deployed. Keizer grabbed both and flipped them forward, pressing buttons on the back of each bladeless hilt. A telescoping rail extended up the back side of each, then generated plasma blades of their own, creating matching blue single-edged swords. He began to slash at Reogane's less armoured bits, striking with one blade at a time on either side of the currently armless machine.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">""Keep your guard up, Rance. No way this guy's gonna go down easy,""</span>He thought silently, paying close mind to his radar. He fully expected Reogane's fists to come flying at him at any moment. After seeing how hard they'd struck the arena when he dodged, he didn't want to get hit by those things.<br/><br/>-----<br/><br/>""That's the guy."" The soldier didn't skip a beat at Rivas's insult. Opinions of the man outside his territory of America were incredibly low. Even in said territory, there was a lot of dissent in regions not directly benefiting from his regime. ""He's been having some...concerns, about foreign forces. Nothing new from the man, but apparently they're important enough to send me after tournament fighters for help. So."" She shrugged. Her job wasn't to give her opinion on politicians, so she didn't dwell on it. She was slightly amused at the mechanic's jab at Rance's decision making ability, though it only showed for half a moment before her expression went back to its stern neutrality.<br/><br/>""In that case, there's some paperwork involved. Not really paper, but you'll need to sign some forms I've got on this."" From a pouch on the belt that helped keep her jumpsuit secure, she tugged out a tablet-like device with a stylus clipped into a small plastic rack on the top. ""It's just some legal matters, showing that you know you're getting into potentially serious situations and are getting paid for it. Read it if you want."" She held the device out to Rivas, the text on the screen clear and readable, but held a somewhat odd syntax that one might associate with an old person using the internet. ""Handwritten by the president himself,"" She dryly mumbled. ""What an honor."""
17825,Chogokin Horizon,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50339,2016-10-04T09:39:46,Metal Zeta,"As soon as wheel turned into a plasma-bladed buzzsaw, Alexander jumped backwards, narrowly missing two of the sword slashes. Of course, since Alexander didn't know Rance had placed the bike into auto-pilot, he didn't foresee it coming towards him without Keizer having to place it's hand back on the handles, leading to two nasty slashes on Reogane's upper left arm and the right of his lower torso. ""Oh Geeze oh geeze oh geeze."" Alexander gulped, suddenly having to constantly back up while dodging the plasma blades. Due to the nature of the blades, he couldn't just kick them away without suffering damage. Not to mention, the arena wall quickly coming up behind him.<span style=""font-style: italic"">""Well, alright, if I can't move backwards, I'll go forward!""</span>Alexander thought, suddenly jumping upwards, spinning around the next two slashes, landing on the bike. ""Room for two?"" He asked, kicking off the bike and doing a flip over Keizer, landing on the back of the bike, holding Reogane's arms out. The two fists returned to him, slamming into the arms and reconnecting. During the entire time, the announcer was going while, but Alexander was tuning him out.<br/><br/>""This bike moves pretty fast! I like it."" He told his opponent, crossing his arms as he stood on the back of the bike, enjoying the ride, as he turned around to face forward.<br/><br/>""IT APPEARS ALEXANDER HAS FORGOTTEN HE'S FIGHTING, FOLKS! THIS ISN'T THE FIRST TIME HE'S DONE THIS, AND I'M SURE IT WON'T BE THE LAST!"" The announcer cried out, causing Alexander to shake his head.<br/><br/>""Oh yeah! We're fighting. Well, this thing is gonna be a pain, despite how cool it is. Sorry, but this is gonna have to go!"" Reogane suddenly jumped up, kicking down on the end of the motorcycle as it was coming down, trying to make it flip backwards. Even if it didn't, he still boosted backwards, doing a punching motion forwards. Blue flames suddenly enveloped the machine's fist, spinning around it and turning into pure blue energy, which then shot forward at the opposing machine. It wouldn't do a great amount of damage, but it would do something, Alexander was sure.<span style=""font-style: italic"">""Alright, can pull the basic blast off. Those plasma blades are nasty, doing some damage from far away wouldn't be a bad idea. Gotta see how fast he is without that bike, though.""</span>He thought to himself, not considering the fact Keizer could just get back on the bike.  Simply something he overlooked while planning.<br/><br/>----<br/><br/>Rivas nodded, reading the ""paperwork"". He thought over what he said, noticing something odd. ""Foreign Forces"", she said. Now, something about that didn't make sense to him. He thought about what it was as he read, when it hit him. He typed something up on his laptop, and after he finished reading, he turned it around to show the soldier.<br/><br/>""oh you mean those aliens. i think rance would like to fight aliens and i am for using more alien technology.""<br/><br/>He then signed the tablet, handing it back to her. After a while he just had to stop reading it, as reading it was making him want to yell at the president how to type.<span style=""font-style: italic"">""I swear if taking this job means meeting that fucker I am going to end up thrown in jail for pissing him off.""</span>He thought, signing. After he was sure the soldier had read what he typed, he took the laptop back, writing up a quick message and sending it to Rance's machine, where a artificial voice would read it out as soon as Rance gave the okay. Rivas was pretty sure the voice was a vocaloid, because Rance was terrible like that and got rid of the voice that was pre-programmed with he message system.<br/><br/>""we have a job. fighting aliens. i think. probably aliens. we work for the military now so stop doing crimes, idiot. let me do the crimes so we don't get caught. also win so we get prize money i forgot to mention. with love, your best friend rivas"""
17826,Chogokin Horizon,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50339,2016-11-14T05:48:18,Eggsy,"Rance smiled, appreciative of the compliment towards his machinery. It was a pride point for him, and while he didn't build it alone, he put a hell of a lot of work and ideas into getting everything working. ""Hey, thanks! Built this one a couple years ago with a pal. Took us ages to make the engine strong enough to pull a lot of weight and still be quick. And, you know, not explode. That was a problem,"" He explained, also getting a bit distracted from the battle since Alexander had stopped attacking. It would've been unsportsmanlike to take advantage of the situation, really. Couldn't have the reputation tarnished in an arena fight. However, the announcer kicked things back into gear, and Reogane's leap caused the motorcycle to do a backflip out of Rance's control.<br/><br/>""Now wait a damn second!"" Rance shouted, trying to stabilize the motorcycle in vain. Keizer fell away from the bike, which itself landed on its wheels and took off, its commands still telling it to go forward. The autpilot was good enough to keep it moving in circles, as to avoid a damaging crash, but Rance was now without his source of speed and extra armaments.<span style=""font-style: italic"">""Damn, been a while since someone's got me off that. Oh well. Just gonna need to be quick,""</span>He thought, regaining his bearings just as Reogane fired off some kind of plasma blast, which struck Keizer in the midsection. It sent the machine careening backwards, into a collision course with the wall. A sudden boost from some engines on Keizer's back helped steady the machine and prevent it from slamming into it, instead landing him in a stylish kneeling pose that the crowd cheered over.<br/><br/>Rance's HUD began to scan for an ideal strategy to take, round trackers and kanji-written information scrawling down the screen. The motorcycle, still going in the background, wasn't an immediate priority for remounting. It could make some good use as a weapon, though. After deciding to go for a pincer maneuver, he boosted forward with Keizer, holding each sword out to his sides. The blades deployed a secondary function, the plasma rails shifting position to resemble the teeth of a chainsaw. Each tooth then began to move as the rails themselves circled around the solid frame of the sword, and when the gap between the machines was closed, Keizer brought both down towards Reogane's shoulders.<br/><br/>From behind, the motorcycle turned away from its circular path, and instead aimed its way toward Reogane. Controlling it when not mounted was awkward, but as long as it remained a straight line, the path was simple enough to manage. The motorcycle pulled a wheelie as it got nearer, the sawtoothed front wheel ready to strike Reogane from behind.<br/><br/>Suddenly, in the midst of battle, a message and holographic image of a blue-haired girl appeared on the screen's lower right corner, and in a singsong voice, she alerted Rance of an incoming message. He loudly cursed as the message alert overtook the sounds of important combat information. ""GOD DAMN IT MIKU NOT NOW!"" In hindsight, replacing the mech's communications program with this might not have been the best idea.<br/><br/>-----<br/><br/>""What are y-..."" The soldier stopped, closing her eyes for a moment in annoyance. Okay, so maybe she couldn't bullshit these two as much as the mission statement ordered her to. Fine, that was alright. What mattered is that they were willing to fight. Rivas, at least. She sort of assumed Rance would go along with it, because he didn't strike her as the kind of person who could make his own decisions and still be alive a few hours after doing so. ""Well, good. As soon as the match is finished then, it would be ideal for us to head out. Of course, you'll probably need to do some repairs, and our hangars are happy to provide supplies for that."" She put the tablet back into the pouch for safekeeping.<br/><br/>It was no secret that the world's technology level was the result of extraterrestrial influence. Not from aliens themselves, but from mysterious asteroids and derelict vessels that just sort of fell out of the sky one day without warning, and continued to do so in smaller bursts even now. But never had there been any actual contact with the beings that might have made the technology before. She wasn't sure if they were connected, or if they were something else entirely, but if they were responsible for the tech that came to Earth in the fall, then ordinary military machines wouldn't stand up against them on their own. Pilots with powerful custom mechs would be a hell of an advantage in such a fight.<br/><br/>Since she'd convinced Rivas to sign on, she figured it was time to give a more proper introduction to him. ""Since we'll be working together, it's probably best for you to know who I am. Name's Emily Reinhart. Captain ranked in the east coast federation of the United States military. Pleasure to meet you."" She still didn't sound especially thrilled, but since Rivas had gone along with the deal so well, she allowed herself to lighten up at least a little. A handshake was even offered to him, though she refrained from smiling at all. Maybe not the warmest welcome, but it was good enough."
17827,Chogokin Horizon,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50339,2017-02-20T10:21:02,Metal Zeta,"Alexander was all ready to properly counter Rance's assault, carefully planning on how to get around the swords the machine wielded. That was, however, before they shifted into chainswords, and Alexander promptly lost his shit.  ""YOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO"" He cried out, lost in how damn cool what he just saw was. ""...Wait shit those things are going to hurt me."" He realized, suddenly having to figure out how to handle them. He heard the motorcycle coming at him from the back as well, and realized he had to take care of that. He looked to the sides, then shook his head. ""Naw, that's boring. Let's do something that will REALLY get the crowd going!"" He grinned, holding out Reogane's hands, focusing. The blue fire appeared around them once again, turning into energy as before. However, instead of shooting forward, it simply remained on the machine's hands. Alexander waited until Rance finally struck out at him, he slammed his arms upwards, catching the chainsaw-like blades with his hands, energy and sparks flying off and filling the air around them. ""This is gonna hurt me, BUT FUCK IT LET'S GO!"" He roared out, pushing back with his arms and gripping onto them. Even with the mysterious energy surrounding Reogane's hands, they were still getting torn to shreds, just not as quickly as they would normally. He suddenly noticed Keizer suddenly slow down a little, but he ignore it. He only had once chance to do this. He focused on Reogane's legs, and was just about ready to jump upwards.<br/><br/>""This is fun!""<br/>""BWOAGAH""<br/><br/>Keizer's bike suddenly slammed into Reogane's back, slamming it forward and into Keizer it's self, but that was not something Alexander much care about. What he DID care about? The girl in a beanie hat, with the smallest amount of green hair poking out from under it, and purple hoody that just popped up behind him in Reogane's cockpit, giggling as Alexander was thrown around by the hit. ""Hey, you okay?"" She asked, as the orange haired man laid on the ""floor"" of the cockpit.  ""I don't think you're meant to eat the ground like that."" She asked, as he suddenly jumped up and glared at her.<br/><br/>""OKAY WHO THE HELL ARE YOU AND HOW DID YOU GET IN HERE?""<br/><br/>""I'm a cute girl who's cheering you on, does the second part matter?"" She asked, grinning<br/><br/>""It totally does. Yo, dude, care to give me a second? Some cute girl just popped up in my cockpit and distracted me."" He asked Rance, sighing, realizing that sounded like bullshit. He stood back up, boosting backwards and opening up some distance. ""Hey, say something to him so he knows I'm not lying."" Alexander told her, annoyed. Seriously how did she get in there. What she there the entire fight? Surely Alexander ""got distracted by thinking swords that were able to cut his machine to shreds were cool"" East wouldn't be one to not notice an entire girl in his machine. ""Also how did you get in here?""<br/><br/>""Your two wheeled vehicle and your sword with laser teeth are super cool!"" She told Rance, not seeming to mind at all Alexander was glaring at her. ""They are! Cooler than you just punching him, that's boring, I've seen that before.""<br/><br/>Alexander was about to answer, when he had a thought. ""Wait a minute...Reogane's cockpit being opened up! That was<span style=""font-style: italic"">you</span>, wasn't it?"" He asked, pointing at her in accusation, sweat beginning to cover his face. If she had did that, what else had she done in here? ""Okay, listen, I don't like to kick the ass of girls but if you messed with Reogane I'm going to kick your ass!"" He threatened, feeling quite embarrassed that the fight had came to a halt due to this stupid bullshit. But in his defense, this was something quite serious! A civilian being in the fight was ten thousand percent not okay, and if she got hurt because Alexander continued to fight despite knowing she was there, he would NEVER let himself be okay with or trust himself fighting near civilians again. And though they had just met, fighters connected through battle, so he had a feeling Rance didn't mind the break in fighting for much the same reason. ""Okay, you know what, whatever. We'll just call a break to get you ou-""<br/><br/>He was suddenly cut off by the girl grabbing a hold of his arm and pulling it forward...which resulted in Reogane throwing a punch and slamming Keizer in the face, which made it look like he had just taken a cheap shot. He blinked, yanking his arm away from her. He then turned around, getting into a fighting position again. ""You know what? Nevermind. If this dumbass wants to get in the middle of a fight, then let her.""<br/>-----<br/><br/>Rivas wasn't a very social person. In fact he was the opposite of that, and most of the time he would have simply waved a person's handshake offer off, because he was kind of a dick. In fact, he raised his arm to do just that, not realizing that said motion was also part of the process of shaking hands. So he was kind of surprised to find himself accepting the handshake.<span style=""font-style: italic"">""Wait what no what are you doing Rivas stop. Stop it. STOP IT-oh cool I stopped it. Wait that's just what you do with handshakes.""</span>Once the handshake was done, Rivas paused to think. It was odd, how he did a thing he did not want to do when faced with a woman he found attractive, almost as if emotions were being strong than logic. Fucked up, in fact, but that wasn't the only thing he was concerned with. Aliens were also concerning, so he needed to focus on them. He went back to his laptop, closing down the text program and opening up another one. A bunch of menus and graphs  opened up, and he typed something in. Some red dots appeared on the screen, one for each robot that was currently around them, besides two in particular, and a look of confusion crossed Rivas' face. He decided worrying about<span style=""font-style: italic"">that</span>could came later, however, and returned to what he was doing. Now, if the aliens spoke of were indeed related to ""The Fall"", as it was called, this would have been useful. If not, then it would be a waste of time. He typed something else in, simply telling the laptop to pick up machines with similar energy readings, but outputted differently than any know generator. Customs jobs would pop as, as proven when a blue dot representing Keizer appeared, custom colored for it, but if was a LARGE amount showed up, it was probably either an engineer's convention, or aliens using similar technology.<br/><br/>He held his finger up, gesturing for for Emily to wait a moment. After a few seconds, he closed the programmed and turned around, facing her again. He had to admit, he wasn't expecting that. He made a gesture with his hands, trying to think of a good way of breaking the news. He picked up the laptop, and having thought of a decent way, typed it in. ""So, how many men do you have with you and can you get more.""<br/><br/>Before she could answer, there was suddenly an large explosion, coming from the direction of the city the arena's audience was in. With this, Rivas quickly revised on his on screen message.<br/><br/>""hahah nvm we're dead.""<br/><br/>He then opened the monitor program, and showed that the screen was covered in green dots. He pointed towards them, then towards another machine in the hangar, then towards the sky, hoping that made the message clear.<br/><br/>---<br/><br/>Alexander also heard the explosion, but at this point he didn't give a shit. No more distractions! He was going to finish this fight with Rance, and if anything else got in the way, he would just fight them at the same damn time. ""I have no idea how I didn't notice you before, but screw it. Stay out of my way so I don't accidentally hit you and don't surprise me anymore, and we should be fine.""<br/><br/>""Ugh, fine. Humans are such killjoys. Not like I couldn't handle being thrown around a little, happens all the time!""<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">""Okay great she's a weirdo who think she's an alien something. Great. Wonderful.""</span>He sighed, shaking his head. ""Shit, shit, sorry dude. But hey, catching our breaths is nothing bad, right? So come on, we still got a fight to finish!"""
17828,Chogokin Horizon,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50339,2017-03-29T07:36:00,Eggsy,"While Keizer battled Reogane, Rance battled his still-active comms system for the moments in their deadlock. His hands were firmly on the mech's controls, trying to push the chainswords down further into Reogane's energy-infused limbs, but Rance himself was shouting at the hologram dancing around his HUD in very angry-sounding Japanese. What could be translated as ""OH MY GOD FUCK OFF"" finally got the image to disappear, and he made a mental note to shut that feature off next time he was going into a battle. But there was little time to consider that, as the impact of his bike caused Reogane to crash forward into him, and that pulled him back into it.<br/><br/>When the comms system kicked in after some moments of Reogane doing nothing, Rance was a little confused. Bullshit as it may have sounded, there was proof enough when the second voice came through the comms to give him a compliment. For a moment, he thought it might have been a custom messaging system like he had. ""Yo, you've got the vocaloid messager program too? Which one's that, it doesn't sound familiar. Is it like, a custom or-...Oh shit she's real isn't she."" Indeed, Alexander's own cute girl voice couldn't have been a messenger, given it had very specifically complimented his machine. ""Yo, thanks! But yeah, no problem, man. Get that sorted out."" Keizer's chainswords stopped revving, and Rance pulled the mecha back, raising one sword to rest over the machine's shoulder while the other was held at the side. He listened to the argument, frowning at Alexander's moment of realization.<br/><br/>""Shit, man, a civvie in the arena is real bad. Get her outta here so we can finish this up!"" Rance made a motion with Keizer's arm towards an arena exit, emphasizing his the importance of removing whoever the rogue chick in Reogane's cockpit was.<br/>Arena fights with mechs was incredibly dangerous stuff, and if someone who wasn't a pilot died in there, there was no way in hell they'd get off easy for that. Even if it<span style=""font-style: italic"">was</span>her fault for sneaking aboard the machine, pilots were held under high scrutiny in regards to safety standards.<br/><br/>While he was willing to wait it out, Reogane's sudden sucker punch hit Keizer straight in the face, the force of which knocked the machine back a fair distance and caused it to fall over. Rance let out an incredibly annoyed growl through the comms, and as the opposing machine once more got into its battle stance, Rance pulled his own to its feet. ""Okay, soon as this is over with,<span style=""font-style: italic"">I'm</span>gonna kick her ass. Nobody pulls a bitch move like that on Keizer and gets away with it!"" His swords revved back to life, and his motorcycle remotely made its way back towards Keizer, who deftly mounted it as it got close enough.<br/><br/>As the explosion rocked the arena, Rance looked in the direction of it, frowning hard. If that boom was as big as it felt, then he worried for those who were in the city. ""Yeah, you're damn right, we've got a fight to finish,"" He looked back toward Reogane, revving up his swords in anticipation. ""But there's a hell of a lot going on out there to take care of too. So, what do ya say, how about we take this outside?""<br/><br/>In the meantime, he decided to clear up the message he'd received, allowing it to finally play so he could see what exactly was important enough to bother him mid-battle with. As the text was displayed, he raised his eyebrows at it. ""Aliens?"" He thought aloud, looking once more towards the place the explosion had come from. ""The fuck?""<br/><br/>-----<br/><br/>After the handshake ended and she returned her hand to her pocket, Emily watched as Rivas worked on the laptop, intrigued at what he was doing. It was an interesting system he had going, vaguely similar to her military mech's onboard radar system, albeit with a different sort of color coding. What exactly all of the dots meant was unclear to her, as Rivas was not exactly a talkative sort with his explanations, but his question to her was immediately worrying. Before answering him, she raised her hand to her ear as if preparing to speak through an earpiece, but the explosion interrupted her.<br/><br/>""Shit,"" She cursed, looking back to Rivas's screen. ""Get to your machine and try to call your friend out of there."" The situation had escalated exponentially in a very short amount of time. Swiftly parting ways with Rivas, she once again reached for her earpiece as she ran off, activating the communications with the person she'd been partnered with on this little excursion. ""Looks like our foreign forces got here quicker than Hawk anticipated. Get ready."" Emily switched channels, sending out another message as she made her way out. ""Legran, I need you over here asap!""<br/><br/>Outside of the arena's limits, a mass that had been covered in a tarp-like covering suddenly began to move. The tethers connecting the tarp to the sandy ground all withdrew at once, and the covering itself was pulled into the top of the machine it was covering, being pulled and folded away within the robot's back into a hold beneath a turret-like construction.<br/><br/>The machine, Legran, then rose from the sands onto all four of its quadrupedal feet. Legran was highly atypical for a military mech, and indeed a mech in general. Its body resembled that of a four-legged mammal, and in particular was evocative of a big cat such as a lion or tiger.  It was quite large considering its shape, probably chest-high to an average machine, but nearly twice as long. The paint job of the outer armor shelling was military typical, its current camoflage outfitting being that of desert camo patterning on somewhat blocky armor around the torso and upper legs above grey internals. The head itself was also evocative of a lion, albeit a highly mechanical one. It had a 'mane' of armor plates, a moving jaw lined with large, slightly blocky teeth, and a visor-like construction on the upper half of the head where optics were visible beneath the covering. On Legran's back, a large multi-cannon was mounted, armed heavily with a multitude of guns that varied in range.<br/><br/>Now active, the machine began to run forward, its large claws leaving tracks in the ground. It covered ground with extreme haste, moving at surprisingly high speeds for a machine that was so massive. It only slowed once it drew closer to the hangar area, coming to a stop near the exit that Emily was approaching. Once she left the building, Legran 'bowed' to lower its head to the ground, a human-sized hatch atop it opening up as the woman deftly climbed up the machine's head. Without skipping a beat, Emily turned and swooped down into the hatch, landing in a seat with some controls on its armrests. She buckled herself in and took hold of the controls, sliding the seat backwards into its proper position in the cockpit that was mounted just behind the neck. More controls shifted into view, and the wall that she'd slid backwards into closed itself and activated a screen that showed her a full view of the machine's range of vision. As a final touch, a piloting helmet resembling that of a fighter jet pilot's was lowered onto her head, both for protection and extra HUD information displays."
17829,The Dark and the Light (keyootee & Aeromancer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50371,2016-07-17T19:57:18,Aeromancer,"<a href=""//www.creativefreedomrpg.com/memberlist.php?mode=viewprofile&amp;u=404"">@keyootee</a><br/><br/>With their policy of non-interference, there was no way that Mardok could have stayed by any means. He couldn't stand to watch crimes committed against innocent people. The Jedi would have just told him to take his hands, or perhaps most likely paws considering his wolfish heritage,  off the situation. He was just expected to stand around whenever it wasn't official Jedi business. Anger fueled his emotions as he stormed out of the school and foamed a bit at the mouth, his ears pinned angrily against the back of his head. For some time after that date he experimented and explored, crawling all over the planet that he was on and running on all fours throughout the wilderness. Most notably he killed. He tasted flesh and the pull of the Dark Side, which seemed to say to him that he could have doled out his very own brand of justice. Eventually, though, he saw a figure in the distance and started to run for whomever that was. While he wasn't quite entirely sure who that was, he figured that they must have been beckoning him toward them. Sniffing at the air, he stood up like a man and allowed his tail to droop behind him, indicating that he was in a disarming position. He hadn't been able to take his lightsaber with him when leaving the school even, so the figure had very little to be concerned about from him."
17830,The Dark and the Light (keyootee & Aeromancer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50371,2016-07-20T06:12:17,keyootee,"She looked over as a wolf sort of being was heading over towards her, he seemed wild and a bit crazy and she was wondering what was the matter with him. She had a sense about him, that he really didn't want to be a killer, didn't want to do the things he was doing. So, why was he doing that. She was rather curious. She beckoned him, hoping to find out about him more. Since he didn't have a lightsaber, and she did she wasn't too worried he was going to kill her."
17831,The Dark and the Light (keyootee & Aeromancer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50371,2016-07-20T22:01:52,Aeromancer,"Eventually he just gave into her beckoning. Perhaps a result of a more canine mentality he got apprehensive for a few moments. He didn't want to come closer, even though he was running toward her at first. It probably seemed like a schizophrenic response to someone who wasn't a member of his species, but he wanted to take the time to sniff her first. Looking up with a blink of his eyes, he came close and noticed something about her. ""You can use the Force too, can't you?"" He seemed to be able to speak Galactic Basic with, surprisingly, a mild Coruscant accent."
17832,The Dark and the Light (keyootee & Aeromancer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50371,2016-07-21T04:03:28,keyootee,"""Yes I can, is it that obvious?"" she hadn't used the force at all to make him come closer though. She looked over him, she had never seen anyone like him before. She had a feeling he was struggling with himself for some reason. ""I just wonder why you seem so wild, so troubled. Perhaps I can help you. I am Twillara by the way."" She  holds out her hand for him to shake."
17833,The Dark and the Light (keyootee & Aeromancer),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50371,2016-07-21T04:37:13,Aeromancer,"""Twillara? It is an honor."" He leaned down and licked her hand, greeting her more like an animal before he shook it. ""I figured that you had some power over me. I suppose I was wrong. I...was training to become a Jedi, but there is so much pain in the world, and yet the Jedi refuse to do anything about it. How can I sit and watch?"" Looking at her, he cautiously wondered whether or not to say his own name. She might not have been able to pronounce it."
17834,Apollarus 1x1 (temporary),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50378,2016-07-18T03:03:03,IsabellaMurdock,"Commander Andromeda rounded up her newest recruits. “I see you all are in your training uniforms. Very good. “ The uniforms consisted of a skin tight, light grey, long-sleeve shirt, dark grey pants of a thicker, baggier material and black combat boots. “Today we will be starting with stun phaser training.” Mikal forced himself to stay quiet even though he was groaning internally. This was going to hurt, and hurt bad. Even if a phaser was set on stun it sent a painful force through its target’s body. The only he knew this from the one time his sister shot him in the shoulder by accident. He had been thrown twenty feet by the blast and had bruising for a month. Good times.<br/><br/>Now the thing was, Andromeda was a Trion. This meant she had more than likely grown up fighting for her life in the slums of Trio, and that meant she was tough. She was probably going to go hard on the recruits, and wouldn’t put up with any kind of foolishness. Mikal cringed at the thought, which caught the eye of the commander. ""Have you got a problem private Isador?"" She snarled. ""No ma'am i-"" ""Then you wouldn’t mind If I used you as a demonstration then!"" Andromeda said smugly.<br/><br/>The Trion pointed to the middle of the room  harshly and Mikal sulked his way over. There was no way he wasn’t going to be in some kind of pain after this. Andromeda smirked as she stood around fifty feet away and took aim with of her one-of-a-kind sawed-off phaser shotgun. Mikal swallowed thickly and in what seemed to be a fraction of a second later, the blue blast of energy was making its way towards him. Time seemed to slow as the collection of energy hit him in the gut with at least twenty-five tarsecs of pressure, launching him across the training center and against the wall.<br/><br/>Everything hurt immediately, his back, his gut, his head; everything. Everything had happened so fast that it seemed like one second between the shot and his fall to the training center floor. All sudden it felt like all emotion was rising up from his stomach. It took another moment for him to realize it wasn’t emotion and instead vomit as he coated the surrounding tiles in it. This was humiliating.<br/><br/>Andromeda couldn't care less about Mikal and handed phasers to everyone. ""First one to shoot him is squad leader.""<br/><br/>Tanon was among the new recruits being trained by none other then the famed commander Andromeda. All the recruits stood in formation, as the commander explained what they were doing today. “Today we will be starting with stun phaser training.” Tanon went a little Pale at the thought of being hit by one. Then Commander Andromeda spoke up again ""Have you got a problem private Isador?"" followed by the young man trying to defend himself "" No ma'am i-"" quickly followed back by ""Then you wouldn’t mind If I used you as a demonstration then!""<br/><br/>the young man approached the center of the training room, as he stood in position Commander Andromeda rised her special sawed off and fired at the man hitting him in the stomach sending him flying across the room. Tanon thought ""holy **** that thing is powerful I feel bad for the guy"" the young man then proceeded to loss his lunch the commander not done with her punishment handed out phasers and said first one to shoot him was a Squad leader.<br/><br/>Tanon raised his phaser and fired at the young man hitting him in the chest ""man I hope this isn't some sort of test that would be so messed up but the reward out weighs the risk I'll just apologize later if this isn't a test"" Andromeda was about to speak when another blast barreled toward Mikal and hit him in the chest. He yelped loudly as his body was twisted towards the training room window. This was going to affect him later, that much was obvious. Mikal huffed and his eyes searched the recruits for the shooter. It was none other than private Tanon Lyche. Mikal gasped for air as the wind was knocked out of him and he glared daggers at Tanon. He wheezed and spat blood on the tile floor. ""****...wheeeeze...you...""<br/><br/>Sent from my SAMSUNG-SM-G870A using Tapatalk"
17835,Apollarus 1x1 (temporary),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50378,2016-07-18T03:24:00,ShadowsVictor,"Tanon Gave Mikal a sorry kind of look even that probably didn't count for much, at any rate he just pretty much shoot the poor guy again. Tanon saluted the Commander before saying ""Ma'ma private Lyche reporting for duty Ma'am"" Tanon didn't know much about military conduct except to address commanding officer by saying Ma'am or sir in the first and last word of any sentence addressing them."
17836,Apollarus 1x1 (temporary),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50378,2016-07-18T03:28:09,IsabellaMurdock,"""Well done private. I'm impressed. You just got yourself recruited to squad leader. "" She said sternly and threw a blue vest at Tanon. ""As leader you will be required to keep track of the stats of your team members and will be captain of your team in scrimmages."" She stated<br/><br/>Sent from my SAMSUNG-SM-G870A using Tapatalk"
17837,Apollarus 1x1 (temporary),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50378,2016-07-18T04:16:41,ShadowsVictor,"Tanon caught the blue vest the commander had thrown at him with his free hand. Tanon then said ""Ma'am understood I will do my best to serve the mainland as a squad leader; requesting permission to check on Private Isador Ma'am"" Tanon thought to himself ""holy **** i can't believe i just did that hopefully Mikal will forgive me."""
17838,Apollarus 1x1 (temporary),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50378,2016-07-18T17:53:59,IsabellaMurdock,"""Permission granted private."" Andromeda said sternly as she took the squad aside for target practice. Mikal was rolling around on the floor in pain. ""fuck you fuck you!!"" He spat and lept to tackle Tanon."
17839,Apollarus 1x1 (temporary),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50378,2016-07-18T18:42:07,ShadowsVictor,"Tanon was about to help up Mikal when the commander left, but to his surprise Mikal was already up and half way into a leap towards Tanon. Tanon was hoping that the phaser hits slowed Mikal down enough for him to avoid the tackle motion. He was lucky on this occasion just narrowly avoiding it. And watched Mikal crash to the ground. Tanon spoke up,""calm down idiot unless you want to end up on Latrine Duty, I'm pretty sure you don't want that for you? You'll get your chance to get me back later, but for now you'll have to deal with a apology I'm sorry for shooting you again. but if it wasn't me it was going to be someone else, I also doubt they would have took the time to check on you"""
17840,Apollarus 1x1 (temporary),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50378,2016-07-18T19:02:27,IsabellaMurdock,"""You ass!"" Mikal croaked as he coated the floor in bloody vomit. He shook and looked quite pathetic as he sat there puking. When he was finished he wanted nothing more than to wipe his mouth but he wasnt about to use his sleeve. ""Can i go to the restroom<span style=""font-style: italic"">sir</span>?"" He asked in a mocking tone. He wanted to do nothing but beat the living shit out of Tanon."
17841,Apollarus 1x1 (temporary),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50378,2016-07-18T19:26:41,ShadowsVictor,"Tanon's put his hand on his head then began to rub it ""I guess it would be better then you throwing up all over the floor so go ahead, but please don't call me sir. Lyche is fine"" I'll go tell the commander I gave you permission to visit the restrooms. Tanon then proceeded to go back to the main group."
17842,Apollarus 1x1 (temporary),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50378,2016-07-19T03:15:20,IsabellaMurdock,"Mikal growled and slowly stood up. He stumbled to the bathroom and ripped off his shirt to find that he was brusing already. He huffed at the sight,shuffled back into his shirt, wiped his mouth, and walked back out. Andromeda had the squad lined up with dummies and everyone was shooting at different times.<br/><br/>Sent from my SAMSUNG-SM-G870A using Tapatalk"
17843,Apollarus 1x1 (temporary),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50378,2016-07-19T03:27:46,ShadowsVictor,"As Tanon approached the commander he salutes here then says ""Ma'am I've given Private Isador to visit the restroom to prevent any further vomiting on the Training grounds; also I would like Private Isadora to be granted the permission of a live target firing the target being myself Ma'am"" he then thought about what he had just said ""holy **** am I stupid or insane I hope I know what I just got myself into is going to hurt like a ***** if she says yes"""
17844,Apollarus 1x1 (temporary),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50378,2016-07-19T03:40:12,IsabellaMurdock,"""Sounds good."" Andromeda said as Mikal shoved Tanon against a wall. ""I'm so ready for this."" He said with a smirk and backed up. He grabbed a phaser and took aim, firing two shots at Tanon. Each blast hit it's mark.<br/><br/>Sent from my SAMSUNG-SM-G870A using Tapatalk"
17845,Apollarus 1x1 (temporary),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50378,2016-07-19T04:02:33,ShadowsVictor,"Tanon was filled with instant regret, As Mikal shoved him against the wall. everything seemed to be going slower then normal. As Mikal shoot everything froze for a moment it seemed when the shoots hit Tanon he had no where to go but against the wall. Tanon was slammed against the wall and bounced off falling straight to the ground, facing forward towards the ground. Immense pain filled his body as he hit the ground. Tanon tried to move, but it was like his body had shut down."
17846,Apollarus 1x1 (temporary),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50378,2016-07-19T04:11:12,LadyAsriel,"Aria had done nothing but watch the scene unfurling in front of her. Everything from Mikal getting stunned and Tanon becoming a human punching bag. She watched as the boys duked it out and decided to stay out of it. She didn't want to get in trouble for something that was out of her control, but something deep inside her told her that watching this fight without interfering was wrong. She quickly walked to the boys and stood in between them, shielding Tanon by standing above him. She squinted at Mikal. ""I suggest you back up before the captain does something even worse than that stun baton."" She squinted her golden eyes even more. The boys were both attractive but she couldn't just stand and watch as they fought each other.<br/><br/>Sent from my LG-H900 using Tapatalk"
17847,Sink or Swim - for Lady Asriel,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50386,2016-07-18T17:39:18,Ari,"<div class=""inline-attachment"">
<dl class=""file"">
<dt><img alt="""" height=""10"" src=""./styles/prosilver/imageset/icon_topic_attach.gif"" title="""" width=""7""/> <a class=""postlink"" href=""./download/file.php?id=2826"">Fen-wyn-as-merman.jpg</a></dt>
<dd>(90.89 KiB) Downloaded 6336 times</dd>
</dl>
</div><br/>He was hot. Totally hot. Thats what some girls might say, at least. Some human girls. But at the moment, due to his special body, Aiden was<span style=""font-style: italic"">literally</span>the hottest person out there, in the sun.<br/><br/>""Hey Aiden, why arent you swimming?"" would some people, who didnt know him well, ask.<br/>He ignored them, just continuing to laze under the shade of the palm tree next to the beach. The people who knew him better, would see the slight longing in his eyes, when he looked at the Ocean.<br/>""Mate, why do you care about it, "" Seth, his so called 'best buddy' asked. ""Its just some water allergy, even if your skin gets scalded and rough from it, you are still one of the best surfers out there!""<br/>If seth ever knew why from a certain age, he was only swimming at night, Aiden might have a best buddy less, so he just brushed it off. Not that the heat helped. So after Seth and some others got out of the water, only his buddy got closer - they did not try to play tricks on him anymore, after<span style=""font-style: italic"">that incident</span>.<br/><br/><br/>Seth only sighed and sat next to Aiden, while the two were just silently looking at the water in the distance. ""Look here, mate.."" - Aiden interrupted his friend a bit roughly -<br/>""Look isnt that Catherine in the distance? Your flame?"" he basically wanted to distract his friend, but at this time, a sudden danger descended!<br/>Just as his buddy turned around, the girl surfing behind the boat on the waterski, lost her balance and made the mistake of letting go of everything. Frowning, Aiden stared into the distance.<br/><br/>""C'moon. Dont make fun of me, just because I..""<br/>Aiden jumped up, as the girl did not surface after going under. ~Shit. Why me again?~ he thought bitterly. Grabbing Seth by an arm he dragged him over to the beach, not caring about anything else.<br/>""This is not the time for jokes. Look into the sea, dammit."" he hissed, and Seth uneasily quietened down a little. Finally the boat pulling the waterski stopped, and they started to cry something out.<br/>""Shit, man, whats happening?"" Seth obviously couldnt see Catherine under water.<br/>Aiden gritted his teeth. ~This is totally the last time im doing this job for those lazy m-f-ers.~ he thought as he jumped into the water without hesitation!<br/>Perplexed, Seth stared back at the person who had water rashes, and just jumped into the Ocean with clothes on, instinctively following him for a bit, before he stopped and sighed anxiously, looking in the murky water. Even if he liked the water, he wasnt anywhere as good as Aiden in there...<br/><br/><br/><br/>Aiden dived as deep as he could, and stealthily made his way along the bottom of the beachwater, until he reached a good point where he would not be seen.<br/>By now, his trousers were gone, and instead of them, a scaly fishtail emerged! what is more, his body form started to change a little, and his speed under water was faster than that motorboats! Reaching the fainted girl, he could not afford to emergeon the water surface, so he just pulled her into his arms and sucked out the water from her lungs, spending some of the oxygen he was breathing out to her in the process.<br/><br/><br/>He made his way back, without being discovered. It was a matter of a minute or two, before a fainted Catherine basically was thrown out onto Seth unceremoniously, while Aiden just disappeared into the water again. He could not come back right now, and would have to wait until night fell.<br/><br/><br/>***<br/><br/><br/>Deep into the night, a splash was heard, and something that reminded of a fish splashed outside the beach in a closed cavern. Shaking his green hair to dry himself off, Aiden slowly transformed his upper body back, while waiting for his tail to dry.<br/>He was half naked now. Maybe he could make it to his things, without being arrested for nudism..? Tying his  long sleeved t-shirt around his waist somehow, still his still slightly wet human body left no room for imagination. Plus, the scales would still last for some time, even after the tail transformed back.<br/>Looking left and right, Aiden decided to make the gamble."
17848,Sink or Swim - for Lady Asriel,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50386,2016-07-18T22:06:25,LadyAsriel,"<a class=""postlink"" href=""http://uploads.tapatalk-cdn.com/20160718/9fb80cf1fa70b301279036eb14dcd92c.jpg"">[ img ]</a><br/><br/>Ramona had been stuck at work all day. It was a nice day out which meant they would get a lot of business at the zoo. She loved her job! But she would had rather been out surfing or swimming with how beautiful the weather was. She sighed as she approached Solomon, a large lion that had been in the zoo for many years. The bug cat held a deep respect for Ramona and Ramona only. That's why she was the only one who could feed him up close. The big cat raised his head from where he was laying and glanced at Ramona and the gathering crowd beyond his environment. He got up and stretched his powerful limbs before walking over to the girl. The crowd gasped as he drew closer to the girl with pink hair, she raised her hand and held it to him. He sniffed it and then headbutted the hand softly before growing closer to her. He rubbed his whole body along the girl and even gave her a few playful nips. They didn't hurt, but it was still a shock for the crowd to see such a mighty creature being gentle to this girl. Ramona smiled and pet Solomon on his head before handing him his dinner, a large rare steak. He chomped on it happily and she watched him, a smile on her small face. This is how the day went.<br/><br/>When Ramona returned to her apartment she sighed as she threw down her bag and flopped on the couch. She was exhausted, but she knew she had some more work to do. After relaxing for a few hours she had decided to go to the beach. She loved going to the beach at night, it was so peaceful and relaxing to her. She grabbed her art supplies which included her sketchbook, a pencil and an eraser, got dressed into some jeans and a hoodie and headed down the stairs that lead to the beach. Ramona looked around for a moment before finding a nice place on the sand and sitting down.<br/><br/>Ramona had been drawing the stars, and the constellations above the ocean when her train of thought was interrupted by seeing a naked man come from the ocean. Her eyes grew wide as she looked upon this beautiful and mysterious man who had just come from seemingly nowhere. She didn't know what to say other than:<br/>""Uh... Sir?""<br/><br/>Sent from my LG-H900 using Tapatalk"
17849,Sink or Swim - for Lady Asriel,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50386,2016-07-25T12:39:19,Ari,"Nobody was here as Aiden glanced around, so he took a small stroll up the beach, letting the wind caress and dry his body from the waterdrops, his scales slowly retracting from his arms and legs, after his tail had disappeared.<br/>The moon was beautiful and contrary to the bustling morning, Aiden could get lost in listening to the waves at night, that resounded behind him. He approached the place where his bag should be, but that idiot Seth had probably picked it up, so it wouldnt get stolen.<br/>Or wait.. were they over there? He continued to look , while his dripping wet hair slowly drenched his body in saltwater, making random scales appear here and there - scales, glistening in the moonlight. Luckily it seemed dark enough, that the moonlight could only reflect a little of the strange luster.<br/><br/>Her voice reached his ears, just as he wanted to move closer.<br/><span style=""color: #008040""> <a class=""__cf_email__"" data-cfemail=""f58bd1b5"" href=""/cdn-cgi/l/email-protection"">[email protected]</a>%§!~ </span>surprised that he didnt notice her, Aiden stilled for a moment, carefully checking if his any of scales were still seen.  Forcing the transformation back was painful, like cutting yourself with knives. As they were slowly retracting inside his body, he slowly turned around.  Sighing inwardly in relief, as he saw the last scale disappear from his arms and legs, trying to keep his face in the shadows.<br/>At least she did not scream - yet. And her voice seemed not to be panicky. So, apparently she hadnt seen him -transformed. Girls were attracted to him only up to the point they discovered that secret. Not that anyone would believe if they would be talking about a -merman- but, It wasnt the first time Aiden had to move house because of some human girls.<br/>Therefore, his glance was a little frosty and indifferent, as he mustered the person, just about five meters further, sitting and apparently drawing.<br/>~Being out so late? ~ he frowned about the bad habit of hers. Not only could she make trouble for him she could...<br/><span style=""color: #008040"">""The girl late out at night, you want to get r..attacked by a pervert?"" </span>his voice, smooth and mesmerizing, contrasted with his sharp tongued words. He shouldve just ignored her, for she might have thought it was just a dream. Or, used his hypnosis to let her forget these things. But, it had a price. And he did not want to pay the price.<br/>So. The only thing he could do, was continue to look for his clothes, while being stared at by a female. Truly a precarious situation.<br/>~I feel like one of these monkeys in the zoo.~<br/>Were his dark thoughts. But his expression was showing off the same indifference, and he exuded an air of arrogance, as if it wasnt him who was in an embarassing situation, but the girl in front of him."
17850,Sink or Swim - for Lady Asriel,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50386,2016-08-01T05:58:37,LadyAsriel,"Ramona couldn't help but stare at the man that had seemingly come from out of nowhere. She didn't even stare at his lower region, but she stared at his eyes. They were the most beautiful things she had seen in ever. She tried her best to memorize every inch and detail of his face so she could sketch it later.<br/><br/>She couldn't speak when he asked her a question. His voice was just so beautiful, he could have been a God if he wanted to be. She fumbled for the words but then finally came off as a bit witty, like she always was.<br/>""How do I know you're not the pervert? I mean, you are the one standing in front of a woman with no clothes on..."" She gave a soft smile to let him known she was just messing around with him. Trying to break the awkward that was between the two.<br/><br/>Ramona reached down and grabbed his clothes that had been laying on the side. She had noticed them when she had arrived, but thought nothing of them. She extended her arm and handed him the clothes.<br/>""I assume these are yours?"" She asked. Another smile on her pretty face.<br/><br/>Sent from my LG-H900 using Tapatalk"
17851,Sink or Swim - for Lady Asriel,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50386,2016-08-01T11:58:10,Ari,"She wasn't one to run easily, it seems.  A corner of Aiden's lips curved a little. His human form seemed to attract many people... of all genders and ages.  But those very same people would run, when they saw him transforming. He didnt think much of it.<br/><br/>Instead, he scrutinized the girl infront of him. She seemed somewhat familiar, but didnt seem to be in his circle of friends. So far he only remembered the faces of his closer friend's crushes, as to not mess up somewhere, when he was playing around. This made him a little wary, but he still decided to pull a little prank.<br/>Nothing would happen, after all.<br/>As she won against her shyness, and stretched her hand out with the clothes, he smirked a little, feeling relieved, as she did not see him transform after all. As for being almost nude, besides his loosely wrapped T-shirt around his waist, he was not feeling any shame.<br/>The only thing that could make him flee was the transformation.<br/>Casually stepping over, like a panther would slowly walk on a prowl, he closed the major distance very leisurely. As she stretched out her hand, however, he did not grab the clothes, but her wrist instead!<br/>Suddelny closing in faster than she would have expected, her wrist in a tight grip, he pulled her towards him. Their bodies were now just a few inches apart, still not touching.<br/>His face got serious and he whispered in her ear:<br/><span style=""color: #008040"">""Right. You <span style=""font-style: italic""> don't</span> know if I am the pervert that will rape you tonight. Don't try provoke me..""</span><br/>Pulling a little back, just to place a finger under her chin, to lift her face upwards, to stare at his - now serious - expression.<br/>She could be as witty as she wanted, but calling him a pervert may have its consequences."
17852,Sink or Swim - for Lady Asriel,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50386,2016-08-02T23:24:05,LadyAsriel,"There was an uncomfortable silence between the two before he smiled and stepped forward slowly to claim his clothes. When he grabbed her by the wrist instead, her eyes immediately widened as she was pulled to him. Ramona could smell the salt from the ocean on his skin, mixed with a wonderful cologne she had guessed. If it weren't for the situation she was in, she would try to guess what he was wearing, but for now she did nothing.<br/><br/>Ramona couldn't help but stare into his eyes and feel her heart race under her chest. She did however have another witty comment to say. She gave a soft smile and spoke softly.<br/>""You're right. If you were a pervert, you would have done something already."" She giggled to herself before releasing her wrist from his, and prying her body away from his grasp. She reached down and grabbed his clothes that had fallen from when she was pulled to him, and handed them to him once more. She then tilted her head and raised an eyebrow.<br/>""So what's with the scales?"" Ramona said as her smile faded from her face, taking on a serious expression. She didn't want to bring it up, but she thought it would have been important. It's not like she was going to tell anyone if he was something odd.<br/><br/>She didn't really have many friends to talk too anyway...<br/><br/>Sent from my LG-H900 using Tapatalk"
17853,Sink or Swim - for Lady Asriel,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50386,2016-08-03T10:29:23,Ari,"His expression was still stern, but he let her go.  After all, he was not trying to make moves on her, just give her a scare.<br/>~A boring reaction, but at least she is not as weak of a flower as she looks like to be.~ Aiden thought.<br/>Picking up his clothes this time, he started to dress himself, not commenting further on this.<br/><br/>As he was pulling his new T-shirt over, she asked about scales, he stilled for a moment, and his mind raced.  Popping his still wet head out of the now half wet shirt, he had his expression already under control, and just answered with a counterattack.<br/><span style=""color: #008040"">""Are you sure you aren't the pervert? You want to watch me put my pants on, as well?"" </span><br/><br/>Not taking any of her reactions into consideration, he took off his T-shirt from his hips and wrung it out. He was pretty sure that his scales were all gone by now. And even if she saw one or two, he still could talk himself out of it. Not that he needed to, though- she was a stranger, after all.<br/><br/>Putting on his pants, he zipped them up and decided to leave the place as soon as possible. He didnt notice though, that there were indeed a few scales tangled in his T-shirt somehow. Two of them fell off as he wrung it out, and were half buried by sand."
17854,Sink or Swim - for Lady Asriel,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50386,2016-08-03T19:34:03,LadyAsriel,"Ramona rolled her eyes when he asked if she was the pervert. When he started to take off the shirt that had hung from his waist, she turned and started to collect her art supplies. He had somehow ruined her drawing mood, so she decided just to go for a late night swim. She packed her pencils and sketchbook into the bag and zipped it up, placing it on the side of the rock. When he was done changing she took off her over shirt to reveal a perfect hourglass figure. Sadly, it was ruined by a few scars here and there. Ramona didn't think of her scars as ruining her body, but most people would. She however, thought that it was beautiful, after many years of hating them, she decided to love them. It just made her more of who she was.<br/><br/>Ramona looked up at the man who was still there but now he was fully dressed.<br/>""Who's the pervert now?"" She said with a tone of wit to her voice. She took a step forward but was stopped short when something sharp punctured her foot.<br/>""Ow!"" She said as she lifted her foot to see what it was. And there it was, a scale. The same one that she had seen on the strangers body. She plucked it from her foot and looked at it closely.<br/>""It's so... Beautiful..."" She said softly.<br/><br/>Sent from my LG-H900 using Tapatalk"
17855,Sink or Swim - for Lady Asriel,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50386,2016-08-11T13:10:19,Ari,"As if he wanted to ogle on her - honestly, well proportioned - body.  Aiden snorted a little, but did not avert his gaze.<br/>She had seen most of him as well, already so why would he not watch whats good?<br/>It was not like he paid attention to females often, anyway, so she should be proud that he did not already leave.<br/><br/>As she stepped on one of his scales, his heart almost stopped. Gritting his teeth, he was tempted to explain, but he stopped.<br/>Calming, - or more<span style=""font-style: italic"">cooling his head </span>very quickly.<br/>There was no need to stay here and even less need to offer an explanation to the lady in front of him. Why was he still here, anyway?<br/>He had just wanted to sneak on land and then go home, for f*cks sake.<br/><br/>Its not like they would meet anymore, and even if they did - she would have forgotten about it by then.<br/><br/>So, as she was staring fascinated on one of his scales, he suppressed the impulse to snatch it from her hand and throw it away.<br/>Instead, he silently turned around - and stepped into an alley, that led to a secluded spot with quite a few palm trees and a park first, but would eventually lead to a brighter street and the city main centre.<br/><br/><br/>Aiden was living in a small run down apartment, right next to his friends. He did not like to share room with somebody else, like the other guys, but he did not want to be completely alone either. Looking at the sky, he sighed softly. Probably Seth would be 'in action' with that saved girl.<br/>His friend was not one to not take his chances when he had the chance.<br/>Smiling a little sarcastically to himself, Aiden decided to walk slowly, and take a detour in the park. The guys were used to his stray-dog character, and did not get worried when he was out late alone."
17856,Sink or Swim - for Lady Asriel,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50386,2016-09-21T09:08:57,LadyAsriel,"Ramona was about to say something when she watched as the stranger walked away. She tilted her head in curiosity as he walked into an alley. She was tempted to follow him, to demand and explanation for what she was holding in her hand. But she stayed put.<br/><br/>Ramona glanced one more time at the scale in her hand then slipped it into the pocket of her shorts. She decided that she was too tired to go for a swim and decided to go home. She slipped her shorts and tank top on, grabbed her things and headed back to her apartment.<br/><br/>Once she had arrived, she gave a soft yawn, placed the scale in a jewelry box on her small vanity, got dressed into pajamas and laid in bed. For a while she stared at the ceiling, trying to figure out what that scale belonged too. She had a good feeling that it belonged to that strange man, but she didn't want to jump straight to conclusions. Pretty soon, her eyes got heavy, and Ramona fell fast asleep.<br/><br/>Sent from my LG-H900 using Tapatalk"
17857,Sink or Swim - for Lady Asriel,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50386,2016-09-23T15:23:39,Ari,"When Aiden went home, it was after midnight.<br/>Contrary to his expectations Seth was not in action with the saved girl, and instead he was waiting for Aiden infront of his flat, a little angry.<br/>""Damn, you didnt answer your phone!"" his mate accused him.<br/>Aiden grabbed in his pocket, but could not find that thing.<br/>""Must be out of battery. Duh, its all good. Hows your girl doing?""<br/><br/>Seth shrugged his shoulders, brushing it off. ""The paramedics took her, and her relatives arrived so I left."" Aiden gave his friend a slightly bewildered stare, but didnt say anything else.<br/>""I was worried man! Even if you have that allergy thingy, you shouldnt pretend to disappear on us, yeah?""<br/>Aiden shook his head. They would be grossed out to see his fishtail and scales, why bother with explaining?<br/>""You want me to let her drown next time? I'm tired. Lets talk tomorrow.""<br/>Seth backed off, as he saw that Aidens mood got a turn for the worse.<br/><br/>Sighing to himself, Aiden entered his slightly run down apartment, and first thing he did was wash off the salt and dirt off his body. Sighing, he looked at the crust and scales dropping in the drain, as he climbed out of the bath and turned back slowly. Only saltwater forced him into a transformation state... He could withstand normal water, but, honestly, it took too much of his powers to do so.<br/><br/>Drying he thought briefly of the girl he met at the beach. It was dark but she seemed familiar. Brushing this aside, Aiden fell into a deep, dreamless sleep for a few hours before he was woken up."
17858,Sink or Swim - for Lady Asriel,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50386,2016-10-05T13:49:11,LadyAsriel,"Ramona had slept quite comfortably, but she did however toss and turn. She dreamt of the man she met on the beach. He was so beautiful, but there was something about him that was a bit off. Her eyes shot open in the morning when her alarm went off. She glanced over at the alarm clock and sighed as she turned it off with a soft smack.<br/><br/>She swung her legs to the side of the bed and stood with a stretch before walking off to shower. After she was clean she dried her hair, got dressed and grabbed her things to head to work. She had almost forgotten her necklace. It was a sea shell, directly from the ocean, it was a gift from her mother when she was a child. She held the necklace in her hand before putting it on, before she closed the jewelry box however, a flash of light caught her eye. Moving a few things around, she found the scale from last night.<br/>""So that wasn't a dream."" She mumbled to herself softly as she started at the scale in amazement and awe. Only a small glance at the time made her put the scale back in its place and head out to work. Ramona sighed as she shut the door, locked it, got in her car, and drove off.<br/><br/>Sent from my LG-H900 using Tapatalk"
17859,Sink or Swim - for Lady Asriel,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50386,2016-10-17T11:32:52,Ari,"It was summer vacation, and most of the University students had been goofing off. Partying, lazying around, gaming, surfing on the beach.<br/>Aiden had all this too.. when he felt like it. But, contrary to them all, he had still been working. Usually he was doing nightshifts, or evening shifts though.<br/><br/>Honestly, he was not very comfortable with day work at all. Sometimes he skipped early morning classes in uni, or picked courses that would specially be later afternoonwise.<br/>Still, when he got offered a well paid internship from his Boss, during vacation, he could not say no, after all. He was more familiar with marine animals, and some of the felines were confused by his presence, but, if he was studying towards animal science, and being a vet specialized for sea life animals... it might come in handy to know about mammals as well.<br/><br/>The zoo was loosely separated into multiple parts, depending on the regions. But it also had a big, water region. A marine life zoo. That was, where he usually would work evening or nightshifts, and now, he was standing infront of his former chef, Robert, who was introducing him to his new chef. Robert was a muscular man, with brown hair and blue eyes and an avid swimmer. Dealing with all the big marine life. He could easily carry a seal.<br/>""This is Aiden."" Aiden nodded at Robs words and shook hands with the stranger.<br/>""I am Dr. Setay,  Mark Setay.""<br/>This man was slim, and tall, with a slight asian heritage, but he still had some muscle, as Aiden noticed his strong handshake.<br/>""Dr. Setay is the official veterenarian for this zoo, and since he splits his work time between us and others, we are looking for somebody who can learn and take care of the urgent cases if he is absent. "" Robert explained another time. "" You will also be traveling with him to other patients, to gain experience."" This was new. Aiden raised his brows in slight surprise. But he was pleasantly surprised, so he just shrugged the shoulders and nodded. It would only help him, if he could learn a lot.<br/>""Okay, lets start then!"" Robert clapped his hands and the morning was spent visiting certain animal patients."
17860,A pet for Kate   Ladykate43 and Shadowsvictor,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50397&start=20,2016-07-29T09:11:34,LadyKate43,"Kate blushed as she realized what she said and hid her face and was silent for moment. ""James, I...Oh gad... I will be in your room; outside the door."" Kate looked at him in the eyes,""You asked about three...right? Choices. With me you will be given choices. You have been denied the ability to make them, right. I want you to make changes gradually.""<br/><br/>The mage held the cloth in her hand until he grasped it. Then she removed her hand. Kate stood up and glanced over his figure. ""I do not understand how anyone can be mean to you. You are a quick learner. I just realized you ask me questions. I like you to, your going adjust well.""<br/><br/>The redhead shook her head, ""I better go and let you get out."" She smiled, waved, as she backed to the door; then closed the door. Kate raised her left hand and tucked a loose hair behind her ear. *What are you thinking, Katie, you should be afraid of this male warrior. Why fear, that would only make him aggressive. Malora what are you thinking? Why did you tell me, you made him for me. What did you do, other than beat him?*<br/><br/>Kate strolled to a intricately bed post then leaned against it. She fought to hold back tears. *No! Stop Katie. You made a friend. Face it you life has changed and your not the same. Gad, I never blushed or lost composure. Good recovery, there ...wait Katie, you gotta admit James is not like anyone you've met.*<br/><br/>Kate trapesed out of his room gathering bandaged, healing oils, and fresh ice packs. She returned to James's room, ""James are you dressed for bed?"""
17861,A pet for Kate   Ladykate43 and Shadowsvictor,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50397&start=20,2016-07-30T04:42:59,ShadowsVictor,"After James had obtained the cloth and his questions awnsered he began to wash his chest legs and arms. He didn't not push to hard to avoid unnecessary pain being felt, but he had cleaned himself throughly. He thought to himself ""it's how Kate would have done it."" After he had washed himself he got out from the Tub and wrapped the robe around himself, James then exited the room and walked down the Hallway to his quarters.<br/><br/>Upon entering Kate was gone so he looked around a little there was a large bed, a bookself with a few books, a desk of some sorts, a small table by the bed with a lamp on it. He turned on the lamp, it lite the room well he could now see the clothing Kate had laid out for him. He proceeded to put it on as finished clothing himself there was a knock at the door followed by. ""James are you dressed for Bed"" James responded "" Yes Kate I am dressed"" he then sat on the bed and waited for Kate."
17862,A pet for Kate   Ladykate43 and Shadowsvictor,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50397&start=20,2016-07-31T06:59:56,LadyKate43,"The mage brought him healing supplies and wine. He looked like a mountain man who sat in hot spring. James was very muscular, as the night shirt fitted his frame, and covered his thighs. His legs were well toned and his skin very tanned. He looked like a warrior ready for a rub down.<br/><br/>""James, you look so much better.""  Kate approached, as he sat on the bed, ""I can't wait to see how you look under that beard. Papa and Jonathan, my brother,  have arrived. They are having a nightcap in the living room. I will introduce them to you later.  I brought you a cordial glass of honey mead as promised. Have you been allowed wine? Have you been given healing oils and ice packs before?"""
17863,A pet for Kate   Ladykate43 and Shadowsvictor,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50397&start=20,2016-08-01T18:13:55,ShadowsVictor,"Kate had walked toward the bed with vials and a glass. then told James that her brother and father had arrived and he will be introduced to them later. She then told him that she had mead and healing oils then asked if he had ever been given either of them. James responded ""no I have not but I look forward to experiencing them."" he noticed that the night clothing Kate had given him defined his muscles well. A little to well he felt constricted. James plucked the fabric hoping it would loosen slightly to no avail"
17864,A pet for Kate   Ladykate43 and Shadowsvictor,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50397&start=20,2016-08-02T05:00:19,LadyKate43,"Kate sat the items on the nightstand by the bed. She layed her down partly on her head and shook her carrot colored head. The mage  grumbled, ""How could Malora allowed improper healing. Gad, I get my paw on her, will ring her neck, and scratch her eyes out."" The vixen saw James picking at the material. ""Would you like a larger night-shirt? There is a larger one in the closet. Papa keeps extra for company."" Katie handed him the tiny silver vessel of pink wine."""
17865,A pet for Kate   Ladykate43 and Shadowsvictor,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50397&start=20,2016-08-02T05:10:32,ShadowsVictor,"James was to busy picking at his shirt to noticed what Kate had said or done. He came back to reality when Kate offered him a Larger Shirt that was in the closet. James responded ""no this one is fine just a bit tight is all."" he was handed a cup with link liquid in it. He quickly drank it before noticing the bitter taste it left in his mouth. Then he saw the supplies on the table, he supposed it was for his wounds so he laid on the bed for Kate to do what ever she was going to do."
17866,A pet for Kate   Ladykate43 and Shadowsvictor,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50397&start=20,2016-08-02T16:02:31,LadyKate43,"Kate strolled over to the dresser to James's left and carried a white bundle to the bed. ""This room is used for different guest. You should be comfortable sleeping."" The mage placed the folded shirt on the bed next to her. She helped James out of the smaller shirt. ""I need to cover you with healing oils. Here take a sniff. The vial is a mixture of rosemary, camomile, lavender, and mineral oil. I make it myself and can show you how to make it.""<br/><br/>The mage poured the oil into her hand and rubbed some on his forearm. ""Nice, yes, you'll sleep better. James, do you suffer from nightmares? I do not mind staying with you; if you do.""<br/><br/>After he sniffed the vial and poured a bit on his arm; Kate rubbed some into his arms,  and massage his shoulders, covered his back, chest, and left hand. She dressed him in the larger shirt, it flowed over him, giving him extra room to breath and move. The mage covered him with blue, satin sheet, fleece blanket, and colorful, quilted comforter that was down-filled. Lastly, she held his right hand and massed it. ""Your safe, no harm will come to you; relax and sleep. I can stay with you until you fall asleep."" Kate wiped the oils from her hand on the small shirt. She fingered his clean drying hair around his face. Do not fight sleep, I will be right here."" She lightly stoked his face and turned down the wick of oil lamp."
17867,A pet for Kate   Ladykate43 and Shadowsvictor,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50397&start=20,2016-08-03T22:52:01,ShadowsVictor,"<span style=""font-weight: bold""><div style=""text-align: center;"">Current Time</div></span><br/>Kate had walked to a dresser to the left of James, before saying that the room he was in was used from many different guess. Regardless of what James had said Kate still retrieved the larger shirt. then proceeded to help him out of the smaller shirt it was difficult due to the size<br/><br/><br/>She had a vial of oil she had told James to smell. After smelling it she had applied the oil to his forearm before asking if he suffered from nightmares.  James replied ""I would not call my dreams nightmares Kate. "" after she had applied the oil to his back, chest, hand and shoulders she put the larger shirt over him. She had covered him in sheets and blankets before telling homage would stay with him till he slept. So he closed his eyes and slowly drifted off.<br/><br/><br/><span style=""font-weight: bold""><div style=""text-align: center;"">Several Hours Later In Dream State</div></span><br/>A man had walked into a room where a handmade wooden crib stood. He approached the crib inside laid a infant. The man spoke ""can you say Dad........ Of course not your still a baby, but when you come of age you will be a great warrior like myself and your forefathers. Remember son Do all good"" with that the man had left."
17868,A pet for Kate   Ladykate43 and Shadowsvictor,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50397&start=20,2016-08-04T02:27:00,LadyKate43,"Kate stayed with James until she was satisfied he could sleep. She had to make sure he was not plagued by bad dreams. Kate placed her hand over his temple and ""watched"" his dream. She saw a huge male figure talking over a crib to a baby with large blue eyes covered in sun's yellow rays. The mage listened as James's father spoke about  generations of fighters. Kate was interested in learning more about her aunt's pet."
17869,A pet for Kate   Ladykate43 and Shadowsvictor,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50397&start=20,2016-08-05T00:08:07,ShadowsVictor,The dream James had experienced was not vivid. His mind wondered as he slept more Dreams followed but none would be remembered the next day. For the first time in a long time James had slept in. A Thing he would never be able to do when he was a 'Slave'
17870,A pet for Kate   Ladykate43 and Shadowsvictor,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50397&start=20,2016-08-05T07:17:01,LadyKate43,"The red-head nodded to sleep and after three hours, she slipped off Jame's bed slowly. Kate placed the key to the room on the night stand. She gathered medical supplies and crept to the door. The mage closed the door without making sound. She met her father and brother in the hall to her room.<br/><br/>""I am sure your curious about the cage in the living room.  Malora sent me one of her pets as a gift. His name is James. He had a rather difficult journey and is sleeping in the guest room. Please let him sleep, as he is exhausted. It is late and told him you will meet him in the morning. I have tended to his wounds,  gave him food and drink."" Kate yawned, ""I am off to bed. I will have the cage removed.""<br/><br/>Lord Gillian Lyons was too tired to deal with the pet. ""We will discuss this at breakfast. Tonight, he may sleep undisturbed. Good Night Katie. Jonathan go to bed and will see who or what my Sister has brought us.""<br/><br/>Jonathan Lyons grumbled, ""Malora, never just gives away any of her pets. Kate what did you do get this James?""<br/><br/>Kate shrugged her shoulders, ""I do not know. Maybe she had a change of heart or finally got back at Lord Draco. James is a gift and I am keeping him here. Jonathan, do not antagonize him. He will rip you to pieces. I would suggest you make a friend of him.""<br/><br/>Jonathan gave a defensive expression, ""It is me he should be aware. What is he a fighter of some kind?""<br/><br/>Kate pointed a finger at her brother and poked his chest, ""As mater of fact he is. He fought in the arena. His kind of fighting is far dangerous than soldiering. I do not want you to challenge him. Papa has not taught you arena combat.""<br/><br/>Lyons nodded as he placed a firm hand on his son's shoulder, ""She's right. You do not have my permission to challenge James. Not until I have tested him first. Kate is here alive, this James must be well trained.""<br/><br/>Kate frowned, ""More than either of you know. He has the scars to prove it and is lucky to have survived. Papa, Jonathan, I am happy he is here and I will not allow him to fight anyone. He is my charge and a member of our house. He is to be treated as such.""<br/><br/>Lyons chuckled, ""I believe your mother made a similar speech. This does not go on deaf ears. If it your wish you do not wish James to fight. Johnathan, you and I will heed Kate's request. We will interrogate James in the morning.""<br/><br/>Kate flattened her fox ears against her head, ""Papa, I told James he could sleep in as long as he wanted.""<br/><br/>Lyons hugged Katie, ""We do not want to interfere, do we Jonathan? Katie we will speak to James after he has breakfast. Good night to you both.""<br/><br/>Lord Lyons removed his uniform as he entered his room and shut the door. Jonathan look at Kate and shook his head, ""What is this Pet, Katie?""<br/><br/>Kate looked up at her brother, ""I have not asked him. For all I can tell, he looks and smells human. I do not care what Papa said. You will meet James when I am ready for you to. Johh, you wake him up, you do so at your own risk. I mean it, leave him alone.""<br/><br/>Both Kate and Jonathan headed to their own bedrooms. Kate made sure Jonathan entered his room before she closed her door. The mage dressed for bed and listened for any movement in the hall. After several moments the mage settled into bed. She fell asleep thinking of all the places in town James would see.<br/><br/>Next morning Kate dressed in a blue, long velvet skirt and matching bodice and solid dark blue waist jacket. She platted her hair in a single braid down her back. The redhead strolled into the kitchen put the kettle on the stove and turned up the back burner. She proceeded to gather from the ice-box blueberries, butter, eggs, bacon, and oranges. From the cupboard, the mage gathered flour canister, baking powder box, sugar bowl, salt, and maple syrup.<br/><br/>Kate mixed the ingredients together, as she knew the recipe by heart, that Ann showed her. Both Jonathan and Lord Lyons entered the dining room as Kate had set the table and placed a large platter of pancakes on the table along with a plate of bacon; a plate of butter, glass jar of syrup,  a pitcher of fresh squeezed orange juice; and teapot of hot tea."
17871,A pet for Kate   Ladykate43 and Shadowsvictor,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50397&start=20,2016-08-09T02:19:19,ShadowsVictor,"James had awoken to a scent unlike any he had ever smelled, he followed the scent to the dining room he stood in the doorway. He figure taking up most of the room the door presented. He stood frozen looking at all the things that were placed on the table. Before his eyes caught two men. He spoke to the older of the two assuming he was Kate's Father though it could be mistaken as him speaking to the younger from where he stood. He bowed before saying ""Apologizes your Grace, I did not know you would be present."" with that he had slipped behind the wall and awaited to be asked to come in."
17872,A pet for Kate   Ladykate43 and Shadowsvictor,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50397&start=20,2016-09-01T03:38:39,LadyKate43,"Lord Lyons was a man of large stature; he wore a white silk shirt; a brocade dark blue vest under a in a heavy cotton doublet; and black pants tucked into brown, highly polished, leather boots. His lordship looked human for his hair was dark brown with graying temples. His fox ears were darker than Kate's. His crows-footed, dark green eyes, were lined from years of being exposed to the outdoors.  Kate's father's hands were large and scarred from years of battle. Lyons carried his massive, squared shoulders and muscled chest, straight as a soldier. His very presence commanded respect.<br/>Lyons finished the letter then placed it on the table as James entered the room. His lordship clinched his jaws as he studied the figure of the young man; in a deep, calm voice spoke,  ""Enter and his kneel. Speak your name, the name of you master, and tell me why you are here? Speak truth and you will not be punished.""<br/>Jonathan was eating his breakfast of pancakes, sausage, and orange juice. He looked exactly like a younger copy of his father. The younger Lyons sat as his father's left with Kate to her father's right. Kate placed her fork on the table and held her hands in her lap. Kate wore a Kelly green dress with matching waist length over jacket. She sat silent at the table when James entered, hurried out, and asked permission to enter."
17873,A pet for Kate   Ladykate43 and Shadowsvictor,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50397&start=20,2016-09-14T23:05:33,ShadowsVictor,"James had done as he was asked to do, he entered the room dropped one knee onto the floor in a knelling stand before saying. ""James, sire I do not know my surname, Lady Katherine Lyons is my Mistress, I was a gift from Lady Malora to Lady Katherine."" James did not move from his stance. As it was a sign of disrespect, or at least that is what Lord Draco had told him. He would not move until asked to do so. He waited silently in his pose."
17874,A pet for Kate   Ladykate43 and Shadowsvictor,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50397&start=20,2016-09-15T04:34:13,LadyKate43,"Kate sat silent as her gift knelt before her father. She hated such societal formalities. Everyone had to bow or curtsy to those stationed above them. It was the rules of court. Lyons knew immediately that Kate would not like him interrogating the lad as he knelt before him. The lad was a slave and accustomed being treated as one. His lordship distrusted his sister, Malora, ever since she asked permission to leave and study the dark arts with Lord Draco. He was not surprised when Malora wedded without his permission. He suspected foul play by Draco marrying his sister and her reputation was known of their monetary success in the pit and arena circuits.<br/>There before him was a prized pet that Malora, years ago promised she would hand raise a pet just for Kate, upon her 17 birthday, as a Mage gift. Lyons remained void of any expression on his face as he waited for the lad to answer.<br/><br/>Lyons was surprised to hear the proper common from James as the slave spoke. *At least Malora had the for sight to educate the lad. The lord stood up towering over James then spoke in a deep, commanding voice,"" Kate, Jonathan, leave  the room for I need to speak to the lad in private.  If I am satisfied,  he will be returned to you unharmed.""<br/><br/>Kate and Jonathan immediately stood up and slowly walked out. Kate whispered to her father as she passed, ""Be kind, he's damaged."" The mage placed a soft hand on James's shoulder then squeezed. Her warm mana warmed his skin to aching muscles. She smiled and nodded to James in his mind he heard. *Eyes down. Do not fear. Papa will come to trust you as I do.*<br/><br/>Once Kate left the room, he glanced at Kate suspecting she used magic then gazed heavily on the slave, ""Sit in the chair next to my right and eat from this plate.  Speak freely.  Are the foods on the plate in front of you, unfamiliar to you. ""<br/>The lord placed a plate of scrambled eggs; two pieces of buttered toast; and four strips of bacon thickly sliced, a glass of orange juice and one glass of milk in front of James. Then he handed the slave a spoon and napkin. He spoke in gentle low voice, ""Are you efficient with tableware?"""
17875,A pet for Kate   Ladykate43 and Shadowsvictor,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50397,2016-07-20T00:49:42,LadyKate43,"The evening was full of stars and moon was full as Katherine Lyons stepped down from her father's black carriage with gold gilded trim. She took hold of the smartly dressed footman's white gloved hand. She stood up seeing the summer palace of King Atria all dressed up in regalia. Flags of the Kingdoms noble houses waved softly in the brisk Autumn air.<br/><br/>All the noble families gather to see the victory celebration. Knights in shining armor flanked the entry way into the splendid palace. All who entered handed their cloaks, coats, and sweaters to the footman elegantly dressed in fine silk red and white uniforms.<br/><br/>Kate's family was announced as they entered the main hall and were formal received by dignitary and the royal family. Kate was happy to see her godfather, the king, princess Creon, and prince Lance.<br/>She was fondly received and after the formalities she was greeted by a huddle mass of ladies in colorful silks and taffies. She was at once whisked away into a grand ballroom.<br/><br/>Sharply the hall clock gong resounded with an echo that shook the walls and floor. Kate was forced to cover her sensitive fox ears. The call for dinner was announced all attendees filed into the extravagant dining hall. The room was dressed for the occasion. Fine lines and real silverware adorned the tables.<br/><br/>Kate was ex courted to her father's place next to the King's right. Lord Lyons and Sir Jonathan remained in the ready room around all recipients of medals and knight hood. Kate awaited anxiously for the ceremonies to begin. Weeks before she assisted the mages and priests in healing the sick, captured, and wounded. It was day before she was fully rested.<br/><br/>She beamed as every soldier filed in. They were dressed in fine new uniforms. During the ceremony Lord Gillian Lyons was master of Ceremony. He made a short honorary speech and led a group of men to the dais where the royal family was seated. The stood fourteen across, shoulder to soldier as each was knighted. The meal was followed by processions of acrobats, dancers, and entertainers from all over the kingdom.The ceremony was fallowed by presentation of gifts.<br/><br/>A note was passed to Kate. She broke the black seal of Lord Draco's house. He and his wife Lady Malora meant dread and crudity through out the land. It was know by all the gained wealth on the arena circuit. Malora was known for her pets. Poor devils if any survived past 25.<br/><br/>Kate was full of dread as her emerald eyes scanned the bleached parchment.<br/>""My dear Lady Katherine Lyons"" Kate shuttered. She hate to be formally addressed.<br/>It has come to our attention; you deserve a special pet. Lady Malora have decided to present you a gift for your upcoming graduation. No Lady should be without a companion. Lady Malora and I have specially bread this for you. May it serve you well and tend to your every need.""<br/>Kate gasped as she crumpled the letter. The student mage stood up and ran to her suite. She was happy the royal family had taken their leave to the ballroom.<br/><br/>Kate did not fumble with keys. She waved her hand over the doorknob and swung open the door. There before was a cramped, iron cage. The continence was scarcely visible as Kate turned up the lamp. She saw a ghostly figure slumped over. She padded slowly as to not frighten whatever was in there.<br/>""Hello are you alive?""<br/><br/>Kate slowly sat on her knees at the iron door. She spoke in a whisper, ""I am soo sorry. I just received a note you arrived."""
17876,A pet for Kate   Ladykate43 and Shadowsvictor,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50397,2016-07-20T02:32:28,ShadowsVictor,"James awoke in a dark room, he tried to get up from a slumped over Crouch stance but was soon met by the iron bars of a cage. He tried to see where he was to no avail, it was far too dark to see anything in particular. He just prayed it was not the Coliseum, he was due to participate in the next set of games held there. James tried to remember how he got here, but was only able to remember eating some food lady Malora then everything going black.<br/><br/><br/>After a few moments of waiting in the dark, a door opened reveling a mysterious figure. The figure moved to a table then proceeded to turn on a lamp. From what James could tell it was a female. She approached his cage and Spoke to him ""hello are you alive."" she came even closer and kneeled by the iron door of the cage before speaking in a soft whisper ""I am soo sorry. I just received a note you arrived.""<br/><br/>James did not wish to frighten the girls kneeled before him, so he spoke in a similar whispering volume. ""I am very much alive and there is no need to be sorry, your Grace. I'd rather be stuck in this cage for eternity, then go to the arena. The fact is, your Grace you've saved my life, if it was not for you I'd have died in the arena, That is a certainty. I have been taught and trained to do many things, your Grace I can do most hosuehold chores, any work you may need me to do outside I can also accomplish, I've been trained with the sword aswell, so if the time arises I would gladly give my life to protect your.""<br/><br/>""I out have one request, your Grace and that is to be released from this cage it is rather cramped for a man of my stature."""
17877,A pet for Kate   Ladykate43 and Shadowsvictor,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50397,2016-07-20T03:33:31,LadyKate43,"Kate was taken back being called ""your grace"" and hearing a kind and trusting voice. Upon his request, Kate stood up and stepped back, allowing him to exit. She placed her hand on his forearm. ""Welcome to Wildwood. I am Mage Kate. Please come stretch out on the couch. You must be famished from your journey.""<br/><br/>Kate helped him to the paisley patterned sofa. She saw he was scantly dressed and covered him with a sheep skin blanket. ""How long since you ate? Would you like honey mead or a hot toddy?"" She lit candles by the sofa table. ""Are you sick or wounded?"" Kate held a candle in a silver ringed holder beside his face.<br/><br/>""Do not worry I am a healer mage. No harm will come to you. Truly, your safe.""<br/><br/>He sees emerald green eyes and carrot red hair braided and styled on her head. A small silver and diamond studded tiara adorns her head. A pink ballgown with a sweetheart neckline is laced with a pink satin ribbon. The bodice accentuates her petite frame. He can tell she is very strong as she aided him to the sofa. Her right arm is very toned as any swordsman.<br/><br/>Kate was very different from humans. She has reddish brown fox ears and when she turns from him; he sees a very bush fox tail; that is reddish brown and white tipped as her ears. Kate pointed her down as she glanced over his battered body. ""What she do to you?"", Kate was disgusted Malora would harm a pet brought to her. She looked at his blacked eyes, bruised cheek, and parched lips."
17878,A pet for Kate   Ladykate43 and Shadowsvictor,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50397,2016-07-20T05:48:52,ShadowsVictor,"James was astonished at the girls strength, such a small women helping such a large man walk, he wouldn't believe it if it wasn't happening. As he laid on the couch she covered him with a blanket she must have noticed he was waring nothing more then a tattered pair of Tunic Pants. Then began to ask him questions, when was the he last time he ate, if he was sick or wounded, and if he wanted something to eat. He was again astonished by the girls actions, a slave was to tend to there master not the other way around. He didn't know what to think.<br/><br/>She then proceeded to light a candle and observe his face there was nothing good to see. A black eye bruises and lips that look like they haven't been hydrated in ages. He then observed the women's attire she was clearly a noble Waring rather elaborate clothing and decorative pieces her eyes were a emerald green color with styled red hair. After looking at his body that looked like he'd seen the loosing end of a few fistfights with bruises, scratchs and some lacerations. But the thing that stood out the most were the women's fox like ears and tail. James was yet again astonished he'd never seen anything like it.<br/><br/><br/>He had to awnser her it's what he was taught to do ""your Grace I have not the slightest idea of when the last time I'd have eaten or drank something. My wounds are only surface wounds and will heal with time no need to worry about me."" He remenised on that that she said he was safe he didn't know what safe was. She asked what Lady melora had done to him ""lady melora punishs those who don't preform there Chores perfectly. You have nothing to worry about your Grace I will preform with perfection"""
17879,A pet for Kate   Ladykate43 and Shadowsvictor,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50397,2016-07-20T15:39:18,LadyKate43,"The thought of him serving a cruel and harsh mistress and even harsher master. This man has suffered a life of pain and terror. Lady Malora and Lord Draco were known throughout the continent for love of coin and kept the best trained pets for fighting and pleasure. There before her was an elite of elites among slaves. He was indeed a special gift. She would treat him very well, as she treasured him.<br/><br/>Kate could tell the man was in pain and freezing more than he let on. Complaining just led to more punishment. His life had been harsh and his childhood...there was none.  His pained eyes showed enough. The journey from Black Marsh was grueling. Stories from others revealed life on the circuit of arena for a young man was pure hell. Rewards were sex and spirits...punishment, pain till one passed out. The man before was literally pocked in scars.<br/><br/>""Do not worry about a thing. You have been through enough. Here you are no longer a pet to be the object of your mistress's whims. You are a man and will be treated as one. I care not for titles. Please call me Kate or Katie. What is the name you were born with? Do not get up. I will bring you supper and honey-mead. May I have you left hand please?"""
17880,A pet for Kate   Ladykate43 and Shadowsvictor,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50397,2016-07-20T17:23:21,ShadowsVictor,"""Do not worry about a thing. You have been through enough. Here you are no longer a pet to be the object of your mistress's whims. You are a man and will be treated as one. I care not for titles. Please call me Kate or Katie. What is the name you were born with? Do not get up. I will bring you supper and honey-mead. May I have you left hand please?""<br/><br/>James did not know what to think of this women she was so kind. he had no intention of being treated as a equal, as Kate had told him he would be. his live was that of a lesser. he's head was spinning his whole life was in preparation of servitude. yet Kate said that that would end.<br/><br/>He tried to force the words from his mouth. Calling a master by there name was one of the forbidden rules, and would result in punishment. ""as you wish Kate. I have been called James for as long as I can remember."" Kate told him she would give him food and drink this was so strange to the young man.<br/><br/>Then as requested he presented her his hand, on the back there was a large scar as if something was scorched off his hand. The outline of a shield was barely visible. Below it some Letters were legible. A.lg..d"
17881,A pet for Kate   Ladykate43 and Shadowsvictor,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50397,2016-07-20T20:31:46,LadyKate43,"Kate expected his silence and puzzlement. She had seen this expression on some of the guard's faces. Lord Lyons took in many former areana fighters and rehiblitated them. Kate was never allowed to interact with them. The mage cradeled his branded hand. It must have hurt like fire to marred as such. Kate did not understand what the brand ment. *Papa will know.""<br/><br/>Kate placed one hand on his palm and the other on top of the old scar. She closed her eyes and whispered spell words. He would feel a soft heat that slowly penetrated his body, warming him as light wounds healed.""<br/>The mage opened her eyes and smiled, ""That should feel better. You have the strength of a bear. Never will you be forced to fight. After you have eaten, I will give you a bath. Do you want your own room or share mine?""<br/><br/>Katie placed his hand under the sheep skin on his stomach. ""The rest of you wounds I will tend while you eat. Would you like venison or fish James. Do not worry, I have herbs to settle your stomach. Gads no one tended to you while coming here. Please rest and sleep as long as you want. Consider being here a long holiday.""<br/><br/>Kate spoke to James as she headed to the kitchen off the living room. The living room, dining room, and kitchen were in one space. He could see her from the couch. Kate gathered a plate, mug and saucer, and placed a kettle she filled with water from the sink. When the kettle began boiling she removed it. She added snow from an ice box. Do you want sugar in your tea?"""
17882,A pet for Kate   Ladykate43 and Shadowsvictor,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50397,2016-07-20T23:14:41,ShadowsVictor,"James felt something he couldn't explain as Kate spoke some words he could not Understand it was a warmth slowly spreading through his body. He watched as minor cuts healed, bruises slowly began to disappear, only the lacerations remains.<br/><br/><br/>Kate proceeded to smile and say ""That should feel better. You have the strength of a bear. Never will you be forced to fight. After you have eaten, I will give you a bath. Do you want your own room or share mine?"" he was shocked at the statement never would he ever have expected someone to share lodging with him. ""I would be more comfortable with my own room Kate if that is acceptable""<br/><br/><br/>she then proceeded to say more things he's never heard of herbs, venison, and fish. He had no idea what these were the close thing to food or drink he ever had was some unknown gray substance and water. So in response he just remain quite, she then proceeded to ask if he wanted suger in his tea. Yet again not know anything he remained in silence. He wondered how this Newly found life would go for him."
17883,A pet for Kate   Ladykate43 and Shadowsvictor,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50397,2016-07-21T01:23:32,LadyKate43,"The mage smiled at him in his silence. He was a cherished pet; for Malora educated him. ""James, tomorrow you will be introduced to new everything. I will start slowly. Tonight you practice saying Kate and the only person you bow to is my father. He knows exactly what you've been through. He was born a slave and was champion in the pit fights. He was the legendary ""Zadicrus the Strong"". His master, my grandfather, freed Papa upon my Gran-papa's deathbed, and made him Lord of Wildwood Shire. Papa is a fair and just man to his retainers and soldiers.""<br/><br/>Kate brought over to him heated beef broth, with small bits of vegetables and small pieces stag meat in a mug;  herbal tea warmed with honey and little lemon juice in another mug. Kate pulled the covers exposing his chest. ""This is for you, James please eat and drink. Both are warm and will not burn your mouth."" The mage gave him mint leave after ate. ""This will settle your tummy. Suck on it. It makes delicious tea and peppermint candy. If you are up to it, I will take you to the best candy shop in the kingdom and get you new clothes. There are fresh clothes in your room. You may have in the room across from mine. Should you need me, just knock on my door. Would you like to have a key to your room?""<br/><br/>As he ate, Kate cleaned the deep wounds with witchhazle and cotton ball from the hall linen closet. ""I will bandage these once you bathe. You will be pampered tonight. James, you are no shape to work. I want you to rest and heal. Tomorrow is a fresh start on a new life."" Once he finished eating, she held out both arms."" Please let me take your dishes and follow me.  The mage dropped the dishes on the kitchen counter. The washroom and privy are down this way.""<br/><br/>Kate led him to a private bathroom with a seven foot door. A claw-footed tub was over 10 foot long and three foot wide; with ceramic hot and cold knobs. The privy was closed in and the sink was made of marble with brass fixtures. Over the sink was a facet and hot and cold ceramic knobs. ""I will give you privacy and fill the tub. I will be back to bathe you. Tomorrow, after breakfast, I will trim your hair and beard.""<br/><br/>The mage set out toiletries, wash cloths, Egyptian cotton towels and bathrobe, and various bandages and vials, herbal shampoo, and red, yellow, and green translucent soaps. Kate left him alone for 10 min. while she turned down the down-filled bed spread with blue satin sheets; set out several warm blankets; a flannel night shirt, and clean under clothes.<br/><br/>Kate walked to the bathroom and knocked softly on the door. ""James, may I come in?"""
17884,A pet for Kate   Ladykate43 and Shadowsvictor,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50397,2016-07-21T06:53:46,ShadowsVictor,"Kate had told James that he would be introduced to a new life tommorow, in order not to overwhelm him she would take show him in short burst. For tonight he was to practice addressing her by her name. Then proceeded to tell him the only one he should bow and address properly was her father. She then told him a short summary about her Father Zadicrus the Strong was a well know Legend a slave turned noble.<br/><br/>She presented him with food and drink something he quickly made disapper, as Kate tended to the larger wounds. he had Almost forgotten about the mint she had given him to help with the newly consumed food. Kate had asked him if he wanted the key to the room next door to which he responded ""Yes please with a faint smile"" Kate told him that if he wanted to she would take him to a candy shop, and get new clothes for the man. he was taller then most people so they most likely would have to be professional crafted.<br/><br/>Kate then held out both arms to collect the dishes. Then proceeded to say he would be pampered tonight, Something hed never experienced. She then showed him the a private bathroom. The closest thing he had to a bathroom before was a hole in the ground. The Tub was quite large even to him, she then ran water In the Tub, and left after telling him he would be groomed tommorow after breakfast. he wonder what breakfast was.<br/><br/>He was left alone for a short period of time with several Items but some he recognized it was bars of Yellow, Red and Green soap. She said she would be back to bathe him so he submerged himself in the Tub a few moments later Kate had returned and asked if it was OK if she could come in. James spoke up ""I'm in the water if that is what your asking"" with a questionable tone. ""maybe it would be better if you were to instruct me on how to use the items from outside"""
17885,A pet for Kate   Ladykate43 and Shadowsvictor,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50397,2016-07-21T07:33:08,LadyKate43,"""James, get comfortable. I will be right back.""<br/><br/>Kate rushed to her room, removed her ballgown, throwing it on her bed. She quickly untied bodice, hoop skirt, and kicked off her shoes. The mage grabbed a solid blue mage robe with light blue trim and school emblem of fox heads embroidered over her left breast. A dainty gold chain was barely visible around her neck. As she ran down the hall Kate donned her robe over her head. Years of dressing in a mad dash allowed her to stand, at the bathroom door, just as he turned off the water, to the tub.<br/><br/>The fighter hears a soft knock at the door.<br/><br/>""James, Is Kate, If your uncomfortable naked, cover yourself with a washcloth. Tonight I wish to help you get clean without you suffering any pain. My maid servant is not yet arrived. Papa would have my hide if you appeared before him with a speck of dirt on you.  May I please come in and wash your hair and back?"
17886,A pet for Kate   Ladykate43 and Shadowsvictor,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50397,2016-07-21T07:44:22,ShadowsVictor,"James was not uncomfortable in his natural unclothed state. He'd Been bathed many times by many different people. but bathing was different then what he was currently experiencing, it was just several buckets of cold water thrown on him. She was a lady of high status, it was more from respect then being uncomfortable. ""as you wish Kate you may enter"""
17887,A pet for Kate   Ladykate43 and Shadowsvictor,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50397,2016-07-21T08:25:52,LadyKate43,"Kate opened the door slowly and poked her head in. ""Thank you so much."" She spoke as she entered. I know this is improper. You will find I break protocols a lot...at times rules have to be broken. Life is dull if you do not add a little excitement.""<br/><br/>The mage placed a folded towel on the floor and settled to her knees. Kate picked up a bottle with white liquid. ""Tilt your head back in the water. It must be weeks you were clean. You will feel human again. Are you human?""<br/>She braced his head and drizzled honey-clover shampoo over his hair. Kate handed him a hand towel to protect his eyes. She felt welts over his scalp and was very gentle massaging his head.. ""Relax, deep breaths. I got you. Your not use to being touched softly. In time you'll learn my hand are not going to hurt you. Every time a door opens you will not be harmed.""<br/><br/>Kate reached for a pitcher of water and tested the water. The water was was room temperature 83F. The mage carefully poured water over his head getting most soap out of his face. ""I am going to was your hair three times before adding conditioner. It will help get the tangles out.""<br/><br/>Kate applied conditioner and left it in his hair. ""Your hair will feel extra soft. Lean forward for me so I can get to your back. Do not hide your pain. How much do you hurt."""
17888,A pet for Kate   Ladykate43 and Shadowsvictor,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50397,2016-07-21T20:20:02,ShadowsVictor,"As Kate entered the door she said that she broke protocol Alot that was live is dull without a little excitement. He thought those words would soon have Meaning in his life. Kate then proceeded to kneel beside him, and present him with a towel to block his eyes from the soap. She told him to tilt his head back into the water, then asked if he was human. James did not know how to respond to the question so he remained silent.<br/><br/><br/>She then massage his scalp gently and told him not to worry she would not hurt him he would learn this soon.  She poured water over his head several times to wash the soap away. What was once dark brown matted and tangled hair, turned to a lighter brown that was straightend to a great degree. His beard was still a problem as it was rather large, still concealing almost all of his chin and throat area.<br/><br/>She then proceeded to ask if he was in pain James told her ""lord Draco saw to it that I was punished far less then usual so only the bruises and cuts you saw before."" then as requested James leaned forward for the girl to scrub the Grim and dirt from his back"
17889,A pet for Kate   Ladykate43 and Shadowsvictor,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50397,2016-07-22T06:35:44,LadyKate43,"Kate noticed he was silent again. She did not press the issue. The mage was glad to see his hair clean and true color appear. She wrapped a towel around his head. Then picked up the soaps one by one for him to sniff. ""Which one do you like? The pure clear one is sandalwood. The red one is rose essence. The yellow one is lemon scent. I make them myself and would show you how to make them.""<br/><br/>Kate placed both hands on his shoulders and sniffled, water fell over her cheeks..she squeedzed her hands to avoid trembling. ""Gahhh.... James ...what THEY ... did to... YOU...NO creature dEServes THIS"" Sniffle..Kate resisted to hug him as she wiped her eyes... ""Sorry.. YOUr doing well...I am JUSsTt going to ... uhh hemmm...sorry I am fine.... just have soap in my eye...place my hands on the middle of your back.""<br/><br/>The mage student looked over his lash marred back. Places were healed skin was scabbed over and red. Large bruises were from various weapons both bladed and dull. Katie avoided massaging or pressing to hard. His skin was tough as leather. Along his spine, places were only skin the flesh nonexistent. By the time she finished washing him his body was very warm and healing. "" I am sorry I cannot heal you completely. I am not a master mage yet."""
17890,A pet for Kate   Ladykate43 and Shadowsvictor,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50397,2016-07-23T00:59:47,ShadowsVictor,"Kate had told James the soaps were different each with a special scent Lemon, Sandalwood, and Rose essence. After a few moment he had decided on the Lemon scented soap. Once she had begin to wash his back she broke into tears. James could not let the Kate remain in this saddened state. The warmth he had once experienced had returned this time to his back muscles reformed slightly, and the areas along his spin that the flesh had been completely striped and only skin remained began to heal, new flesh taking its place if only slightly. She apologized for not being able to heal him completely he smiled at Kate then said ""it's not your fault I haven't felt like this in years, thank you, I know now that you will not harm me you only wish to help me."" He could finally relax he thought of her as a friend a friend he would protect until the end of Time."
17891,A pet for Kate   Ladykate43 and Shadowsvictor,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50397,2016-07-28T05:57:17,LadyKate43,"As she washed him, Kate felt him relax. Her heart melted when he said, ""it's not your fault I haven't felt like this in years, thank you, I know now that you will not harm me you only wish to help me."" The mage gently held his bruised jaws and lightly turned his head and looked at his battered face, never will you cast down your eyes. I want to see your eyes and know how you feel. I can't guarantee your adjustment will be easy. Please do not hide your eyes from me. I know you are not used to people or kindness. Not everyone wishes you harm. If you need a quiet place touch my arm. I will help you, if you ever feel overwhelmed. James, is there anything you want, just ask. It is time you are allowed to do things you want. Please, tell me things you want do have or do that have been forbidden, anytime. I want you to experience happiness and fun."""
17892,A pet for Kate   Ladykate43 and Shadowsvictor,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50397,2016-07-28T06:14:21,ShadowsVictor,"Kate had proven herself to James, but he would still be skeptical of others. It would take some time before he would fully be able to trust anyone besides Kate. She had handled his jaw and turned his face to meet hers. He's Blue eyes looked into hers, He meet this with a smile. ""I'm will do so then."" She had told him if there was anything he wanted all he had to do was ask. He would take this offer up, but perhaps later first he would like to see what she had in store for him tomorrow. ""May happes later but I'd like to see what you have planed for me tomorrow."" he then moved his legs the water slushed around when he did so. ""Kate, when will I be cleaned throughly enough to be aloud to leave the umm..... Tub"" he had to remember what she said it Was called."
17893,A pet for Kate   Ladykate43 and Shadowsvictor,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50397,2016-07-28T07:20:04,LadyKate43,"""James, I am truly sorry. I am going on on.  You may have time alone in the tub. Just add more hot water by turning to the right. Do you want to wash the rest of your self or do you want me, to wash the rest of you? Choices, blue eyes better get use to having them. You have that to look forward to. No worries, will keep it under three tomorrow; until you want more. Hey, you smiled. That's what I want to see more of.""<br/><br/>Kate added more soap and held the lemon scented wash cloth."
17894,A pet for Kate   Ladykate43 and Shadowsvictor,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50397,2016-07-28T07:30:43,ShadowsVictor,"James thought a few seconds before saying ""I will wash myself the rest of the way. Where may I find you afterwords?"" He had thought about what she said, she'd would keep it under three until he wanted more. Three what he wondered ""under three of what Kate?"" He said while extending his hands to accept the washcloth she held in her hands. He's head was spinning from the experience still, but he was strong willed. The reason he had been punished so much is because he would not break."
17895,Beauty ans Beauty,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50402,2016-07-20T02:24:31,LadyKate43,"Science class was never boring. The students at the Wildwood Shire Mage Guild School had just filed inside from killing three enormous Giant Wasps. The boys had to wash themselves and their swords. The girls were drained of all mana; after throwing defensive and healing spells. Mrs. Beasley was busy pouring juniper juice and hibiscus seed pulp.<br/><br/>The students, once revived were back to their normal teenage selves. All were antsy to receive their familiars. It was the final period just before Winterfest. Snowdrifts and the mountain pass would soon be closed for four long months. A month-long celebration was right around the corner.<br/><br/>The handlers brought various cages into the classroom. Each student had no idea what animal they were given or it's ability. Kate was the last to be called. She was almost sad that she was not given a familiar. Mr. Steven, her advisor, entered and called her out of the classroom.<br/><br/>""Your familiar has arrived, however, it is downstairs in the cave. Your familiar was dropped off with a message. 'Danger wild animal.'""<br/><br/>Kate was curious and full of questions. ""Does it bite? What's wrong with it? Where did it come from?""<br/><br/>The master mage could not tell her. He had a lump in his throat. ""Katie, its bad. Your familiar is in terrible condition and we are having trouble keeping it alive. He or she will not allow any get near it.""<br/><br/>Kate frowned and clasped her hand, ""You can't force any animal to come out. Much less yell at it.""<br/><br/>The man threw up his hands as the entered a brightly lit room. Kate squinted, ""It's too bright and you are scaring the thing half to death. Close the cage and give it to me. I am taking him/her to my suite."" Kate picked up the cage by the handle om top and carried it from the dungeon to her room. Kate placed a firm hand on the bottom to prevent it from swinging. The mage student crossed several hallways and several flights of stairs. Kate opened her suite door with a few spell words. She placed the cage on her bed.<br/><br/>""Now lets have a look at you. You may come out when ready."" Kate spoke in a normal voice. She placed a small trail mix bar on the bed as she opened the cage."
17896,Beauty ans Beauty,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50402,2016-07-20T02:29:56,LadyAsriel,"Namane had been sitting in that crate for hours on end in the cave. The people who had handled her had given her a few injuries for snapping at them, including a broken paw. Her ears perked up when she heard a females voice and then steadied herself in the crate once more.<br/><br/>When it was finally set down and the door swung open she flinched slightly. The small fox limped cautiously out of the crate and sniffed the air around her for any dangers. When she sensed none she limped out a bit more and looked up at the girl that sat in front of her.<br/><br/>Sent from my LG-H900 using Tapatalk"
17897,Beauty ans Beauty,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50402,2016-07-20T03:51:05,LadyKate43,"Kate was delighted upon seeing the vixen. She flattened her reddish brown fox ears upon seeing her limp out. ""You poor vixen your hurt. Come rest I will fix you good as new and you will not feel any pain. I am apprentice mage of healing, Kate Lyons. Please, may I hold your paw?""<br/><br/>Kate waited for the vixen to extend her paw not grabbing at it or making any movement to reach her. She spoke pure fox. ""We call the language Kit. ""Kate sat Indian style on the bed, ""I will give you the best bath and warm bed. You can sleep in my bed or sleep in my fox bed."""
17898,Beauty ans Beauty,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50402,2016-07-20T03:59:45,LadyAsriel,"Namane stepped back a bit when Kate extended a hand. She sniffed it softly and then out her small paw in the girls. She didn't want to speak, not yet at least. So she didn't, all Namane did was nod softly in thank you to the girl. She wasn't showed this much kindness since she was taken from her family. She missed her family, and wondered what they were doing right now. If they were looking for her, they would never find her if they had. This school was meant to be virtually untraceable. The small vixen gave a soft sigh as she looked at the girl with her seafoam green eyes.<br/><br/>Sent from my LG-H900 using Tapatalk"
17899,Beauty ans Beauty,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50402,2016-07-20T04:14:27,LadyKate43,"Kate closed her emerald green eyes and spoke several spell words. The vixen did not feel her paw being manipulated in Kate's hands. She cradle the small paw in her hands as her mana warmed the lovely vixen's broken paw and spread through her battered body. Bones gently were guided back in place and fused together. In 30 minutes the procedure was complete. Kate opened her eyes and smiled at the vixen. ""You are mostly healed. No jumping, leaping, or running. It takes three weeks to get back full use. I will give you socks and medicine. It should not hurt you. If it does, please let me know."""
17900,Beauty ans Beauty,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50402,2016-07-20T06:00:26,LadyAsriel,"Namane watched as the young mage healed her paw and everything else that was broken. The fox looked up at girl and nodded as a thanks to her. She wanted to crawl back into the cage and hide from the world, she hated being a slave. She was royalty, she didn't need to be in a place such as this. She gave a soft huff as the mage told her no strenuous activity for a little while. She hated the idea of not being able to run and jump and do all the fun stuff she enjoyed doing.<br/><br/>Sent from my LG-H900 using Tapatalk"
17901,Beauty ans Beauty,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50402,2016-07-20T16:31:37,LadyKate43,"Kate noticed her nod in appreciation then looking back at the cage. ""You will never see that again."" As she yapped and made soft yips in Kit. ""What is you name? May I hold you and carry you? The kitchen is just out my door. Would you like fish or beef?"""
17902,Beauty ans Beauty,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50402,2016-07-20T23:43:33,LadyAsriel,"Namane watched as the mage told her she would never see the cage again. The news brought a small smile to her smile. She crawled in the girls arms and allowed her to carry her. She gave a few soft yips as she said her name. ""Namane. My name is Namane."" She said softly. She was then asked if she enjoyed fish or beef. Her tail wagged softly as she thought of food, her stomach growled a little bit and she suddenly got embarrassed. ""Fish please?"" She yipped softly.<br/><br/>Sent from my LG-H900 using Tapatalk"
17903,Beauty ans Beauty,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50402,2016-07-21T01:50:26,LadyKate43,"Kate gave her a soft pet down her good paw and down her soft back. ""Fish it is. You must be starving and thirsty. Please speak your mind. I never had a familiar. What kind of magic can you do?""<br/><br/>The mage heated the oven and layed four fish fillets on a cookie sheet and covered them with flavorful, mild spices. ""What would you like to drink?"""
17904,Beauty ans Beauty,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50402,2016-07-23T08:18:01,LadyAsriel,"Namane watched the girl as she sat on the counter, tail overlapping her paws. She tilted her head to the side as she watched Kate cook. ""You have servants for that yes? Why don't you use them. Or me perhaps?"" She asked with her small yips. Then she finally answered Kate's question. What magic could she do? Well it was simple, Namane could do all kinds. Even dark magic, but she preferred to not use it, it wasn't the way she was raised. ""I do all kinds of magic. Mostly light, like giving life to things that are no longer with us, I grow plants with just a few words, I can do many things."" Namane said a bit proud of herself. She would show Kate if she was allowed to come out of her fox form.<br/><br/>Sent from my LG-H900 using Tapatalk"
17905,Beauty ans Beauty,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50402,2016-07-31T07:35:33,LadyKate43,"""I do have servants at home. Here at school, I have my own suite. I thought we can get better acquainted here. am glad you are able to mage skills. I need a mages apprentice. I too am able to take fox form. I am usually in a state of being afraid. Namane, you have a beautiful name. Hmm I wonder... Are you a Kit like me?""<br/><br/>Kate removed two glasses from the cupboard. She placed a kettle of fresh water on the stove. In a diffuser, the mage, placed a spoonful of tea leaves from a tin on the counter. She set large small hourglass on from behind the tea tin."
17906,Stalker (Shadow and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50416,2016-07-20T20:22:51,Missmusiclover,"<span style=""color: #0040FF"">From the moment she was born, Shalonna was a rebel. She hated authority and would push limits to the breaking point more often than not. This, was why, on this balmy Tuesday morning Shalonna found herself walking quietly down the street in the direction of a small white house she was sure no one lived in. She'd arrived in the town of Brickland Springs nearly 6 months ago, and while it wasn't exactly a small town..it wasn't like most houses stood out the way this one did. It was dark and mysterious, but seemed to call out to her in a way she couldn't resist. Glancing down at the small note, she double checked the time and address before continuing on her way.<br/><br/>When she finally arrived, it became clear that the house had actually been painted a shade of periwinkle at one point, though years of abandonment had not been good to the paint job. Brickland Springs had been known for their hot summers and cold winters, unpredictable weather that could be found only in the Midwest. Back home in Jamaica, the weather was much more predictable and Shalonna found herself thinking of home as she neared the doorstep, and sat down to wait. </span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #FF0080""><span style=""font-style: italic"">GrrAGH</span> The car sputters into gear as Annaleigh adjusts her mirrors. 'Stupid piece of crap' she thinks to herself. The old beat up Volkswagen had definitely seen better days, but being a broke college student made it hard to buy new wheels. She slowly backed out of the parking lot of her apartment and headed towards the highway. Brickland Springs was about 5 miles down the road and was the same town she'd spent the majority of her childhood in. Except of course, the year she spent with her mother in Ireland. With little on her mind, she drove in silence, watching the road rush by. <br/><br/>Upon arrival, she noticed there were no other cars present. Without thinking twice she backed up, and parked her car in a small empty place just down the street. 'No big deal, I'll just take a short walk to it later' she thought to herself. It was nice outside for South Dakota in the summer anyway, a nicer day with just a touch of a breeze. A darker woman about her age was sitting on the steps looking at the sky. As Annaleigh got closer, she started trying to decide what to say. </span>"
17907,Stalker (Shadow and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50416,2016-07-20T23:48:21,ShadowsVictor,"Zachariah was on his way to the address that was on the note. He got into his graduation gift a brand new Mustang GT, he like the color scheme it was White with Red racing stripes. He thought to himself ""thank you pop's"" he was going to be a few minutes late. he started his vehicle and proceeded to down the road, strangely enough he only lived about a 10 minutes drive away from the Address. Brickland springs was kinda big, what were the chances he lived that close to the place.<br/><br/><br/>He noticed a beat up volkswagen ""must not be the only one that got a note to come here"" he thought aloud before parking behind the Volkswagen. As he walked towards the entrance of the house he noticed two females. He thought to himself ""what do I say ah **** it I'm good at winging things""<br/><br/>-------------<br/><br/>Karl had to leave his house a few hours before the time it said to be there. He didn't have a car, and lived a ways off from the address. He walked down the street thinking of who these people were going to be. He looked at his watch ""i shouldn't have stopped to eat I'm going to be late I hope they don't mind"" he walked around the corner as white Mustang parked, and thought ""good at least I'm not the only one who was going to be late"" he walked past the trees then proceeded to head down the small drive way following behind the guy Wearing a Letterman Jacket. Before seeing Two  women ""man I'm terrible with girls I hope I don't screw this up"""
17908,Stalker (Shadow and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50416,2016-07-21T20:03:43,Missmusiclover,"<span style=""color: #0000FF"">Upon seeing new faces, Shalonna stands up and steps down from the porch, but after further thought steps back up to assert power. She didn't know these people and was not about to let them be pushing her around. She stared at the newcomers, determining how hard it would be to take any of them if necessary. A girl approached first, her sundress and braided hair gave her the appearance of a rich white American girl. Not the type of girl Shalonna was about to be making friends with. Next came a boy in a Letterman jacket, he was cute, though likely to be a dumb jock. Lastly came a scrawnier boy who looked like he'd been walking for hours. With the newcomers assessed, she finally found her voice. ""Hey"" was all that came out.</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #FF40BF""> Her thoughts are broken by a thickly accented voice ""Hey"" it said. Anna looked up to see the dark skinned girl standing on the front steps, staring at her. Not wanting to be rude, she replied quickly ""Hello, I'm Annaleigh"" she said. The girl didn't reply, but was staring at something just off to the right of Annaleigh's shoulders. A stick snapped behind her and she turned to see two boys, also close to her age approaching the premise. She smiled politely and waved a bit, trying to figure out what had brought the four of them together. Without thinking she asked the boy in the Letterman jacket if he had received the note too. ""I thought it was strange..."" she continued ""But here I am anyway!"" she blushed and smiled awkwardly.</span>"
17909,Stalker (Shadow and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50416,2016-07-21T21:52:04,ShadowsVictor,"As Zachariah approach the Women the darker skinned of the two started to walk towards him, then change her mind and returned to the steps of the porch. He waved to the darker skinned girl in return she said a simple hey. Which caught the attention of the other girl she looked to the darker skinned girl for a few moments. At that point Zachariah had stepped on a stick, the pressure of his weight on the stick made it snap, which caught the attention of the other girl. She smiled and waved.<br/><br/>Zachariah thought she was attractive. she Then asked Zachariah if he had received a note as well, then continue to say it was strange even though it was strange she was still here. Zachariah responded to the question with a equally awkward smile ""yeah I received a note aswell I assume the girl on the porch steps did too""<br/><br/>-----------------<br/>Karl watched as the boy in the letter men jacket and what looked to be a high class girl engage in a somewhat awkward conversation. He decided to go sit down by the dark skinned girl. As he sat down he pulled out his notebook and began to scribble some things down. ""so this is who I was meeting a rich girl, a jock, and what looked like a transfer student, great my night is going to be spectacular I stick out so bad."""
17910,Stalker (Shadow and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50416,2016-07-22T06:10:55,Missmusiclover,"<span style=""color: #0000FF"">The scrawny boy sat down next to her and started writing in a notebook. ""What did your note say?"" She attempted to be as clear as she could, but her thick Jamaican accent was sometimes hard to understand. Smiling, she made eye contact with the boy and awaited his response. He was very different than the other two, who looked like a couple out of one of those American high school movies. Shalonna hated those movies. Coming to America was one of the hardest things she had ever done, and discovering that it was nothing like the movies said it was had made the change even more difficult on her.</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #FF00FF"">Annaleigh nodded towards the other girl in agreement with Letterman boy. She looked around then and took in the three people she had been brought to. None of them looked fit to be together. The dark skinned girl barely spoke English. However, Anna was determined to make the best with what she had. She looked at the house carefully, analyzing whether or not it appeared empty. The area outside the house was severely unkempt and the paint job looked to be several years without repair. Even the steps where the other two were sitting looked as though no one had touched them in several seasons. </span>"
17911,Stalker (Shadow and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50416,2016-07-25T03:47:45,ShadowsVictor,"Zachariah spoke to the girl in front of him. ""well I'm Zachariah or Zach which ever you prefer. He walked to the porch and stepped past the two people seating Down ""hey should we go in or are we just going to seat out here? I mean I'm cool with either but I am curious of what is inside."" He grabbed the doorknob and started to turn it, but was waiting for everyone else to speak up before opening the door. The whole house had screamed I'm abandoned the paint was fading. He had started to think ""why would someone get all of us all gather here.<br/><br/>-----------------<br/>Karl had just finished writing his note when a really think accent came from beside him he could barely understand it he looked at the dark skinned girl and returned his awnser with a smile. ""Well this is where I write down most of my thoughts kind of like a journal."" He once again heard the man with the letter men jacket talk he was at the door and asked if they were going to stay out here or go inside. Karl spoke up ""I guess im ready to go in"""
17912,Stalker (Shadow and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50416,2016-07-25T06:13:28,Missmusiclover,"<span style=""color: #0000FF"">Looking up at the taller guy above her freaked her out, and she immediately stood to be more equal with him. Smiling, she pushed the door with her hand and it creaked open loudly. 'Shit' she thought to herself, 'As if this couldn't get any weirder.' She turned to the others and raised her eyebrows, making a face of uncertainty. She then quickly collected her thoughts and returned to the issue at hand. ""Alright, well...in we go"" and with that she pushed past Zach and into the darkness of the abandoned house.</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #FF00FF"">'OMG THIS IS INSANE...AND PROBABLY ILLEGAL' Annaleigh's mind screamed at her not to follow these people into the house. As cute as Zach was, she had just met him and was not yet ready to trust him. The dark skinned girl seemed confident that they were safe though, and due to the fact that she wasn't from here..Anna had a bit more confidence in her knowledge of danger. 'She's probably from some poor country where they have to steal in order to live. I bet she knows how to get out of all kinds of scary situations like this' Anna thought to herself, as she slowly walked towards Zach and the other two. When she reached the porch she climbed the steps and stood very close to Zach...for safety of course. </span>"
17913,Stalker (Shadow and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50416,2016-07-25T22:25:23,ShadowsVictor,"Zach was passed by the dark-skinned women who had entered the house before everyone else. The girl he was speaking too before was standing pretty close to him now. Zack couldn't let this opportunity pass by so he said ""you know if you come any closer I might bite"" he opened and closed his mouth a few times making click with his teeth Zach laughed then walked in the house.<br/><br/>-------------<br/>Karl was a bit reluctant to go in the creepy house but he did any ways. He watched as Zach chomped at the lighter skinned women. He walked past them and said ""excuse me"" he thought to himself. ""what will we find in this house?"""
17914,Stalker (Shadow and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50416,2016-07-26T00:03:34,Missmusiclover,"<span style=""color: #0000FF"">The doorway opened into a foyer and Shalonna paused to take in her surroundings. A kitchen opened itself up in a room to her right, inside she could see a fridge and some counter space as well as a few cupboards. Peeking around she examined the rest of the kitchen and saw it was fully stocked with the things you would need to live there. An oven, a microwave, a large sink, and even a dishwasher stood against the opposite wall. A table with four chairs with some fresh flowers in the center. ""uhm guys.."" she nervously opened her mouth to speak.</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #FF00FF"">Zach chomped at her and she smiled innocently, before looking over his shoulder to see what was inside. The two of them slowly stepped into the house and followed the other two. Once inside she also began to take everything in. However the silence was broken when the dark skinned girl spoke. ""uhm guys"" her thick accent bounced off the walls. Getting scared Anna instinctively grabbed Zach's hand, though she realized what she had done and released it quickly, turning a dark shade of red. ""Sorry"" she mouthed to him, or rather to the floor.</span>"
17915,Stalker (Shadow and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50416,2016-07-26T00:50:44,ShadowsVictor,"Zach had just walked into the house when a think accent had bounced around the house. ""uhm guys"" he felt a hand grab his then quickly let go it was the girl standing beside him. She said sorry while looking at the floor. Zach grabbed her hand again. ""don't worry it's just my hand you can hold it if you want."" He winked and said ""at least tell me your name."" After he had finished his sentence a light had turned on followed by.""holy Shit the lights work.""<br/><br/>----------------<br/><br/>Karl walked into a room it looked like it was a living room the furniture looked to be new. He walked around looking at everything then he saw a switch to the lights. He thought to himself ""I'm wonder if the lights work."" He walked to the switch and flipped it on the lights turned on. ""Holy shit the lights work."" He thought to himself ""this is just way to creepy."""
17916,Stalker (Shadow and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50416,2016-07-28T23:31:05,Missmusiclover,"<span style=""color: #0000FF"">Startled even further by the lights flicking on, she turned back to the group. ""There are flowers on the table...fresh ones"" she said, trying to keep from stuttering. She was now terrified and had started to wish she hadn't showed up here today. But judging by the insanity that might unfold in this house...she would have likely been more unhappy had she not. Nevertheless, here she was. With a group of people she had never seen before...and two of them were already flirting.</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #FF00FF"">""Im Annaleigh"" she smiled slightly and took his hand again. It was soft and gentle..kind of how she had always imagined her soulmate's would be. She tried not to stare at Zach but he was very cute and so sweet..and he smelled good. She loved everything about the way he looked. ""..fresh ones"" came a voice with an accent, and suddenly Anna remembered she was not on a romantic walk with her new ..uhm..friend. She was in a creepy house with working lights and fresh flowers on the table. Not to mention that if you looked at all the pictures throughout the house it was photos of the four kids who were now standing in the living room.</span>"
17917,Stalker (Shadow and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50416,2016-08-02T04:30:34,ShadowsVictor,"Zach smiled when Annaleigh had told him her name then took his hand once more, but the small moment was interrupted by a thick accent. ""fresh ones"" when he looked up he saw photos of all the people in the house currently. This freaked him out a bit, but he did not scare easily. Then the door had slammed shut after the smaller man ran too it. This scared him he even jumped a bit. What happened next was like it was out of a scary movie. ""oh God we're stuck the door won't open I just want to go  Zach said ""move over your probably not pulling hard enough this house is old maybe it's just needs a little force."" he tried to open the door jerking as hard as he could but it didn't even budge.<br/><br/>-----------<br/>Karl didn't know rather to run or stay. He choose became clear quickly when he looked above the fireplace mantle to see a photo himself. after his attention was grabbed by a thick accent. ""fresh ones"" this was enough to sent Karl running for the door. But as he came close the door slammed shut. He tried to open the door but it wouldn't budge. ""oh God we're stuck the door won't open, I just want to leave."" the man in the lettermen jacket told Karl to move over. He tried opening the door too but he did as much as Karl did."
17918,Stalker (Shadow and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50416,2016-08-07T03:03:45,Missmusiclover,"<span style=""color: #0000FF"">It was as if the house had locked them in, and as if it knew exactly what was about to happen. Shalonna decided that if they were going to be stuck they may as well make the best. She walked into the living room and relaxed onto one of the chairs. ""Well, since we're stuck let's get to know each other"" she announced. </span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #FF00FF"">Anna followed to other girl into the living room, and sat on the couch, still holding the hand of Zach as she got comfortable. ""My name is Anna, i'm a law student right now. I'm very excited to become a lawyer"" she smiled gently at the girl across the room, before turning to look at the other boy. The boy who had hardly said anything.</span>"
17919,Stalker (Shadow and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50416,2016-08-09T03:22:18,ShadowsVictor,"Everyone had followed the darker skinned girl into the living room. Zach had sat on the couch next to Anna still hiding her hand the entire time. Anna had started off by telling everyone that she was a law student. Karl followed up by saying he was a first year undecided. Zach spoke up after ""I just graduated with bachelor in physical therapy but I'm going into the NFL draft as a top prospect."" after he finished he had smiled at Anna.<br/>------------<br/>Karl followed everyone else into the living room he had walked and sat down on the glass top table. After Anna had spoken she looked at Karl signaling her interest in what he did. he said ""I-Im a undecided major first year."" he then stood up and walked to the corner before pulling out his notebook again. ""so this is how I die trapped in a house with 3 people I know nothing About."""
17920,Stalker (Shadow and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50416,2016-08-12T04:19:00,Missmusiclover,"<span style=""color: #0000FF"">Shalonna smiled at the two on the couch, her eyes following the strange boy into the corner as he started to write in his little book again. She turned back to Anna and Zach, and spoke. ""I'm a transfer student from Jamaica. I will be running track for the University of Colorado this upcoming season"" she looked to Zach and smiled sheepishly. ""What is the NFL? I come from a small part of Jamaica. We don't know much about the U.S there"" Before she could say anything else, she heard a door slam in the next room and what sounded like a vase falling. An unfamiliar voice shouted in pain as the lights flipped off. She was almost positive she saw a shadow move through the room and out into the main hallway where they had entered. </span><br/><br/><br/><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #FF00FF"">Anna watched Zach as he spoke, he was painfully attractive. To make it even better he was going to be a football player. 'Maybe I was brought here to meet the love of my life' she thought. 'But I can't see Karl and Shalonna together...' she let her mind wander to a small wedding between her and Zach. All their closest friends and family and lots of beautiful flowers. He looked perfect in his suit and she in her dress. The priest spoke to them saying ""You may now kiss the bride"" and her handsome man leaned in to kiss her. Her eyes snapped open as a loud noise from the other room echoed through the house. ""S***"" a voice said as the lights went out. Anna squealed and buried herself in Zach's body.  </span>"
17921,Stalker (Shadow and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50416,2016-08-17T06:43:31,ShadowsVictor,"Zach had gone too invested the noise only too be stopped by Anna burying herself into Zach's chest. To be honest she probably had saved Zack from certain death. He placed his arms around her before ""it's OK no one's gonna hurt you as long as Im here."" Zach's eyes never left the entrance to the room.<br/><br/>---------------<br/><br/>Karl saw the lights flip off in the room next too the corner he was in. Then a voice followed by a strange voice this creeped him out. He crawled as fast as he possibly could to the other side of the room. Karl had spoken up with a somewhat Shaky voice. ""Oh man screw this, just screw all of this."" he watched the doorway leading to the door way with his hand on a lamp. If anyone had came in the room he was smashing it on there head. His mind was made up he was going everywhere with some sort of blunt object in his hand in this house."
17922,Stalker (Shadow and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50416,2016-08-17T19:53:01,Missmusiclover,"<span style=""color: #0000FF"">Shalonna stared directly at the front door until the lights were finally restored. She stood and walked into the kitchen to check the damage. ""Guys..."" she said quietly. On the floor was the vase of flowers, completely shattered. Next to it the table where they had sat had new decor. Four photos, one of each kid, was sitting on the table with a piece of paper laying next to it. Cursive writing scrawled out what appeared to be a note.</span><br/><br/><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #FF00FF"">Anna stayed buried in Zach until she heard the foreign girl speak from the kitchen. She still didn't move from the couch but instead craned her neck to find Karl. She found him sitting near the couch holding a lamp in his hand and she couldn't help but smile. She knew that with the three people she had been brought here with, nothing bad would happen. She relaxed her body and cuddled back up to Zach. ""What is it Shalonna?"" she asked kindly</span>"
17923,Stalker (Shadow and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50416,2016-08-17T23:06:55,ShadowsVictor,"Zack had grabbed Anna's hand before moving here over a little bit,  he stood up before saying ""Common lets go see what she wants."" he had waited for her to stand before walking into the other room, where Shalonna was standing in front of the kitchen table. Where four frames with a photo of each of the people inside the house, next too it sat a piece of paper.<br/><br/>---------------+-<br/>Karl had sat and watched as everyone left the room. He didn't want too be in the room alone, so he had unplugged the lamp from the outlet and brought it with him. As he entered the room he had tried too lighten the mood. ""This lamp is my new best friend."" He's attempt was soon regretted when he saw the picture frames. He spoke in a slightly shaky voice ""S.So who's gonna read the note"""
17924,Stalker (Shadow and I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50416,2016-08-24T04:45:06,Missmusiclover,"<span style=""color: #0000FF"">Shalonna turned as the others walked in. ""What on earth do we do?"" she asked, looking directly at Karl who had entered the room with a lamp that was evidently his best friend. She smiled a bit at his joke, but the grave look returned to her face as he asked who was going to read the notes. ""I will,"" Shalonna replied to him, summoning all the courage she had inside of her as she reached forward and picked hers up. Scrawled in black pen were the words ""Find the Keys"" and a number 5. 'What the hell..' she thought to herself. She picked up Karl's note which was also scrawled on in black. His simply said ""Her"" and the number 10.</span><br/><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #FF00FF"">Anna followed Zach into the kitchen, startled by the image before her. She grasped tighter to Zach while Shalonna picked up two of the papers and read them, placing them back into their spots. She was getting progressively more nervous and as she turned her head to look at the room, she caught a glimpse of someone's face pressed against the window. She screamed as it disappeared, but a hand print could clearly be seen in the condensation left on the window.</span>"
17925,Sherlock (MissMusic&I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50420,2016-07-20T21:11:57,LadyAsriel,"Detective Daniels gave a sigh as he rubbed his temples and gave a huff to try and relax himself, with no success. This case was stressful. Multiple suicides in a short time of only a few days and they found nothing that connected each of them to each other. Scotland Yard was in a pickle, and he hated to admit it but he had to start thinking about someone who he didn't particularly agree with. Or like for that matter. Daniels took out his phone and dialed a number, he put it to his ear and waited, but nobody answered. ""Son of a..."" He said under his breathe as he gripped his phone tightly, trying hard not to throw it. His train of thought was interrupted by a sound of high heels clicking on the ground. It was Detective Anderson, his partner. He looked at her and gave a sigh and she shook her head. ""I know what you're thinking... And don't do it.... We don't need her. We can figure this out ourselves."" Anderson said with a strict tone to her voice. She didn't like the woman that always butt in to their crime scenes, at all.<br/><br/>Daniel ignored her and picked up his phone when it rang and checked the text that had just come in. It read:<br/><br/>""I assume you need help? If course you do... -SH"".<br/><br/>Sent from my LG-H900 using Tapatalk"
17926,Sherlock (MissMusic&I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50420,2016-07-21T19:51:25,Missmusiclover,"Watson rolled her eyes as her long time friend grinned at her. ""What now?"" she grumbled. As much as she loved Sherlock, she knew the police didn't like the two of them poking in on all their cases. The newest buzz was about a slew of suicides that had no known connections and not a single lead. Ever since the two of them met, Sherlock had been dragging Watson along on her many strange adventures and getting them into more trouble than she'd ever imagined possible. With the police not on their side, it was nothing short of a miracle that anything got done. But secretly, Watson had a deep love for solving mysteries with her long time friend. A love she keep buried down under her rather dry personality. ""Shall I pack? I assume you've wormed your way into that Scotland Yard case?"" she asked, trying to suppress the smile playing at the corners of her mouth."
17927,Sherlock (MissMusic&I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50420,2016-07-21T20:32:05,LadyAsriel,"Sherlock flipped her phone shut and put it in her pocket. She stood from where she sat in her chair and gave a soft sigh. ""Watson, I did not worm my way into the case. I simply am just better qualified for the job and the Yard finally noticed it."" She said matter of factly.<br/>""Besides, the Yard would be nothing without me."" She gave a soft grin and grabbed her long trench coat. ""Come along Watson."" She said as she opened the door and almost ran right into Mrs. Hudson. ""Mrs. Hudson!"" Sherlock raised her voice as the lady had frightened her. ""You must be louder. Or perhaps knock next time."" She said as she moved passed the Land Lady and down the stairs to hail a cab.<br/><br/>Once Watson had gotten inside, they were off in the direction of the crime. Sherlock did as she always did and mumbled to herself the whole way there. Talking about how the suicides could be connected, how if they were even suicides at all and not murders.<br/>""That's it.... I need to see all the bodies at once. All lined up."" She said to herself as she told the driver to hurry up.<br/><br/>Sent from my LG-H900 using Tapatalk"
17928,Sherlock (MissMusic&I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50420,2016-07-21T21:01:33,Missmusiclover,"Trying to ignore Sherlock's mumbling she could barely understand, Watson watched out the window and lost herself in thought. Just as she was remembering what it was like to be at war, and all the people she had tended to, Sherlock interjected. ""That's it, I must see all the bodies lined up"" She told Watson. Watson turned and began to open her mouth but stopped for a moment to decide if it was worth it. ""How do you expect to get them all in one place fast enough?"" she asked, trying to read Sherlock's expression as she processed. Watson's favorite part of the cases they investigated had always been Sherlock's ""aha"" moments."
17929,Sherlock (MissMusic&I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50420,2016-07-21T21:41:54,LadyAsriel,"Sherlock glanced and shook her head and gave a slight scoff. ""Oh my dear Watson. There's this thing called the morgue. I believe you've been to it?"" She said teasingly to her partner, then turned back to the window. ""If I see all the bodies at once, there should be a connection between them. These weren't suicides. They were murders."" Sherlock said as the cab came to a stop. They had arrived at the crime scene and when Daniels saw the cab he gave a soft sigh in preparation to deal with Sherlock.<br/><br/>Sherlock got out of the cab and didn't bother to pay, she had a case to solve. Sherlock walked right to the body and knelt down next to it and started her inspection. She then noticed that there was a small, almost microscopic puncture mark on the neck of the victim. She squinted at it then stood. ""I need to see all of the bodies. I need to go to the morgue."" Daniels shook his head when he looked at Anderson who glared at him. ""I'm sorry, Sherlock. But we can't allow you permission into the morgue... Not after what happened last time."" What Daniels meant by last time, was that Sherlock butchered a man in the morgue, because she had found something that the others did not see.<br/><br/>Sherlock rolled her eyes and shook her head. ""It was one time, Daniels..."".<br/><br/>Sent from my LG-H900 using Tapatalk"
17930,Sherlock (MissMusic&I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50420,2016-07-22T06:15:39,Missmusiclover,"Quickly wrestling her wallet out of her purse she handed the taxi man a couple of bills ""This should cover it. Sorry she's on a mission."" Watson nodded towards her partner. As she approached the scene she heard Detective Daniels telling Sherlock she wasn't allowed back into the morgue after the last time. Watson smiled pleasantly and opened her mouth ""Daniels, with all due respect, she did solve the case. A case you had spent weeks on and to no avail. So, I do suggest allowing her to be wherever it is she needs to be in order to cover your ass"" and with that she closed her mouth and walked back towards the cab, waving him back to their spot and explaining that they would need a minute."
17931,Sherlock (MissMusic&I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50420,2016-07-23T08:26:46,LadyAsriel,"Sherlock smiled as she looked to her companion and back to Daniels. He had a shocked expression on his face and looked to Anderson, who just stood in awe as well. He gave a sigh and nodded. ""Fine. I give you permission to access the morgue. But! If you destroy anything..."" Sherlock cut him off. ""Oh please, I'm not some kind of animal."" She gave a soft snicker and turned away from the scene. The medics had covered the body finally and brought it into the ambulance on a gurney, they planned to bring it to the morgue for Sherlock to inspect.<br/><br/>A few minutes passed and they had arrived at the morgue, the bodies were all laid out in wait for her. Sherlock took off her trench coat and put it on a nearby table, wanting to get right to work. The bodies were all lined up in a row on their tables, just waiting to be examined. Sherlock paced for a moment before looking closer. On every victims neck, there was a small puncture wound. ""It's not small enough to be a bite from a bug, and it's not big enough to be a stab wound...."" She said to herself as she looked at each victims neck. Then it all clicked in her head. ""These victims did not commit suicide, someone was waiting for them and blew a poisonous dart into their neck, making them fall out their windows. Either that or he threw them out. After they fell to their death, he took the dart and left the scene..."" Sherlock said as she paced once again, her hands to her mouth as usual. ""These people were all men and women of business, you can tell by the calluses on their feet and how the wrists reflect inflammation, which means they all had office jobs, but where?"" She said to herself as she continued to pace.<br/><br/>Sent from my LG-H900 using Tapatalk"
17932,Sherlock (MissMusic&I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50420,2016-07-24T18:24:55,Missmusiclover,"Watching intently, Watson waited while Sherlock hunted through the many bodies and scoured her mind for an answer. It was jaw-dropping how she could determine such things from so little evidence and so little time. This was one of the many reasons Watson continued to put up with Sherlock's shenanigans. Moments later, Sherlock had come to a conclusion..though not a full one, and Watson knew their next mission would be to determine where each of the murdered business people had worked. This was where things started to get hairy and they often got themselves into much more trouble than some of these cases were worth, at least in Watson's point of view. However, as a loyal friend and partner she was obliged to follow Sherlock off a cliff if that's what it took."
17933,Sherlock (MissMusic&I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50420,2016-08-01T23:54:13,LadyAsriel,"Sherlock continued to pace until she suddenly stopped. She turned to Watson and gave a soft smile as she quickly left the morgue. She walked briskly to the file room and grabbed all of the victims files without hesitation. When the officer in the room asked her to leave she ignored him and flipped through the papers. A moments of a few mumbling to herself here and there Sherlock had finally found that all of the victims were realtors.<br/>""Realtors.... But who would want to murder four realtors...?"" She asked herself softly as she continued to flip through the pages of the files. She scratched her brow softly and pushed back a stray piece of black hair before continuing to read on. Further examination of the files showed that they were all fined for Tax Evasion as well, she didn't seem this as too important. And then she had an idea, as if a light switch flipped on in her brain.<br/>""Watson... What was that man's name that recently got out of prison...? He was in for murder and was there for multiple years but got out early on good behavior. If what I'm thinking is correct, and I usually am, than this man possibly murdered these realtors after not wanting to sell to him. Because he was both a murderer and also was charged for Tax Evasion... If they had sold to a man who has crimes against him then they would get a bad rep, but since these people got off with a simple slap on the wrist, he must have gotten angry and envious that he was fined more than they were... Also giving incentive to kill them. Honestly a terrible reason, but humans are so stupid..."" She mumbled the last part to herself as she flipped the files closed and handed them back to the officer.<br/><br/>""Now all we need is his name and where he dwells and we have our murderer. This case is pretty much closed."" Sherlock smiled at her short friend Watson as she walked past her and back up the stairs. The officer stared in shock as to what Sherlock had just said and looked at Watson, his mouth completely a gap."
17934,Sherlock (MissMusic&I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50420,2016-08-02T02:25:42,Missmusiclover,"Watson followed Sherlock into the other room, waving off the officer asking them to get out as Sherlock rifled through the paperwork. ""I believe the man's name is Phil Davis"" Watson said, offhandedly as she too began to scan the paperwork. ""Yes of course I'm sure you're right. Hold on let me locate his address"" Watson said, pulling out her cell phone and beginning to tap on it. Moments later, she pulled up a screen with a small map on it and an address. Directions to said address were located underneath. ""Get back to the taxi"" Watson said as she headed out the door, leading Sherlock to the awaiting car. ""14 Rosemary Lane"" Watson commanded"
17935,Sherlock (MissMusic&I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50420,2016-08-03T06:01:19,LadyAsriel,"Sherlock walked briskly and got into the taxi. As soon as Watson told the driver to go to the address, he took off. Sherlock took out her gun and loaded it quickly, she snapped the revolver shut and put it back on her pocket. She looked out the window and zoned out a bit while on the drive.<br/><br/>They showed up to the place quicker than expected. Sherlock got out and looked at the house they had stopped at. It was an old run down Victorian home, with multiples of trash on the front porch. Sherlock took out her gun and held it out, ready for anything. She moved quietly to the front porch and looked behind her to see if Watson was following.<br/><br/>Sent from my LG-H900 using Tapatalk"
17936,Sherlock (MissMusic&I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50420,2016-08-12T04:06:15,Missmusiclover,"Watson followed, her small pistol in her hand ready to take out anything that threatened. As the two moved towards the house, she began to determine an alternate way into the home than through the door but decided against it as that could be breaking and entering. ""Through the front?"" she asked her partner as she inched around a bush near the porch, her gun aimed at the door. With a quick look around the porch she determined it was safe and switched her aim to the window on the second floor just above the door and to the left. It was smallish and could easily be blocked, but it appeared as though there may be a shadow standing nearby."
17937,Sherlock (MissMusic&I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50420,2016-09-21T09:04:36,LadyAsriel,"Sherlock nodded as she opened the door slowly just in case any traps were set for them. Went he door opened, the house was in shambles. There was garbage everywhere and broken floorboards made up what you could call the floor. The only thing that looked decent was a board with yarn, pictures, and pins on it. Sherlock grew curious and walked closer, as she did, she realized one thing. All of the people that their perp had killed were at some point employed by London's biggest Big Wig of all. A large circle was drawn around the picture, signifying that the man was next to die.<br/><br/>Sherlock stepped back and continued forward.<br/><br/>Sent from my LG-H900 using Tapatalk"
17938,Hidden From The World (PreachSnow&I),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50421,2016-07-20T23:02:16,LadyAsriel,"m<a class=""postlink"" href=""https://s-media-cache-ak0.pinimg.com/236x/bd/40/05/bd4005a2ce199415f0e94df75537e4b8.jpg"">https://s-media-cache-ak0.pinimg.com/23 ... 37e4b8.jpg</a>m<br/>Jia sighed softly as she sat in a tree in the forest. She tossed an apple up and caught it in her claws as it fell back down. She sniffed at it before taking a bite out and chomping on it happily. The sweet taste of apple filled her mouth and a smile crawled across her snout. The wolf yawned softly after she swallowed the part of her apple and hopped down off the tree, collecting her sword and her sash, attaching it back onto her hip.<br/><br/>Jia walked for a little bit when she realized it had started to grow dark. She looked up at the sky and saw that the moon was almost full, she gave a soft sigh and when she put her head back down, she noticed something she hasn't before. There was a tall tower in the middle of the forest. ""Huh... How long has that been there?"" She asked herself in almost a whisper as she approached the thing. It didn't seem like a trap, but she still approached with caution, her ears perking up at the slightest sound on high alert.<br/><br/>Sent from my LG-H900 using Tapatalk"
17939,Virus,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50434,2016-07-22T06:25:28,Missmusiclover,"Anastasia pushed through the large clouds of other Russians, queued up in the airport waiting for the storm to pass. Her flight was intended to leave in just 40 minutes and though she knew it would be delayed she wanted to be at her gate in case the storm lightened up. Head down, and hood up, she tucked her blonde hair behind her ear and shuffled along. Being famous wasn't always easy, especially in places like the airport. On the bright side, she looked like the typical young Russian woman so she wouldn't necessarily stand out in a crowd. Her one defining characteristic was her music note tattoo behind her left ear. But hardly anyone saw that anyway. As she arrived at her gate, she took a seat near a man who was charging his phone in one of the charging posts. She relaxed into the padded seat and looked up at the television on the wall. A man was yelling into a microphone to a crowd of cheering Russian civilians. This man, was Dmitri Polosky, the president of Russia. He was informing the country about their new weapon to be used upon the rest of the world. There were several Americans nearby, but unless they spoke fluent Russian they wouldn't understand a word Dmitri was saying. She turned to the man next to her and in her thick accent mumbled ""Can you believe dis guy? He's crazy"""
17940,Virus,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50434,2016-07-22T18:50:01,supascoopa,"James Reynolds had been sitting in the airport for several hours. Normally, he would travel in his own plane, but, normally, the only time he traveled anywhere that has a prerequisite of arrival by plane was with the band. He had been in hospital for several months, a blood clot had exploded in his leg during a reconstructive knee surgery. He had woken up, knowing he had faced the abyss and had come back, apparently for four whole minutes. He had considered retirement, his will to live having disappeared. His girlfriend had brought a guitar for him to play, but he couldn't bring himself to touch it for several weeks. By the time his bandmates had convinced him to go back on tour, that woman was just someone he used to know. He had wanted to play a show at Red Square in Moscow, as he had loved it the first time he went, and a number of his fans were Russian. He had met with the president, but couldn't make him budge. Flash forward, this woman who had just sat by him speaking, and Reynolds remains silent, not wanting to speak."
17941,Virus,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50434,2016-07-24T18:16:18,Missmusiclover,"Tasia turned to the man, slightly annoyed by his lack of response. ""You are aware dat dis man is going to take out your country right? Vell, assuming you're not Russian."" She added. She searched the man for any type of response. 'Maybe he doesn't speak English' she thought to herself, 'Or maybe he can't understand my accent' either way, she was still annoyed by his choice not to even acknowledge her existence. She rolled her eyes and turned back to the television, The man was still speaking in thick Russian about his new virus. Tasia leaned back in her seat and tried to push out her thoughts about the rest of the world's impending doom."
17942,Virus,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50434,2016-07-24T18:33:50,supascoopa,"He honestly didn't want to talk, he just wanted to get out of Russia as soon as possible. As much as he loves Russian fans, he didn't have much love for their country, apart from St. Petersburg and Moscow. He turns and looks at this woman who had begun to speak with him, hoping that if he said something, that she would go away. ""Right now, I'm not honestly sure I care. The Americans are probably developing something worse anyway. Now, is there any place where I can rent a car? I desperately need to get out of this country, for I have no reason to stay."" His voice is deep, abrupt, and betraying his origin of being from the Southern United States. He stands up and grabs his bags, not wanting to be in this airport any longer."
17943,Virus,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50434,2016-07-25T23:22:02,Missmusiclover,"Tasia stared the man down, straight in the eye with her harsh Russian glare. ""You shouldn't talk to a celebrity like dat"" She snarled. ""If you knew who I vas, you vould nevar talk to me like dis"" she continued. She hated being spoken to rudely, especially by an American. Russia, though it was currently being run by a family of lunatics, was still the Mother Land and would always be her true home. By nature, she had always been loyal to her country and would protect it from stupid tourists or immigrants who threatened their intense superiority. However, in this case..she couldn't protect her country any longer. But that did not mean she would be antagonized by some American man."
17944,Virus,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50434,2016-07-26T00:04:25,supascoopa,"""Funny enough, I could say exactly the same thing, Miss. As a matter of fact, I probably have more fans in Russia alone than you do worldwide. Now, I will ask you again, where can a man get a rental car? I need to get out of Russia, I need to get home, and hopefully,  I can get to another airport. Maybe you could ride with me, if you could consider changing that attitude of yours."" He picks up his bag, if he couldn't get an answer from her, he is prepared to walk off and look for the answer to his question himself. ""By the way, the name is Reynolds. James. Reynolds."" He tells her, extending his hand in order to introduce himself."
17945,Virus,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50434,2016-07-28T04:00:35,Missmusiclover,"""Anastasia"" she said quietly. ""I can get you a ride. But only if you help me."" she stared him down waiting hopefully for him to reply. ""Ve could even ride in my veddy nice car to a differrent airport and go from there"" She offered a smile, even though she wasn't usually one for smiles, and she was rather annoyed by this man. She was also tired from trying to make her accent understandable. She knew these Americans weren't always very intelligent, and this one had just questioned her fame...or maybe he just said he had more than her...either way he had offended her and she wasn't too pleased. ""So..Vill you help me?"" she asked again."
17946,Virus,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50434,2016-07-28T04:11:36,supascoopa,"He acquiesces, ""Okay. I will ride with you, for the moment. I have a flight option that can meet us in St. Petersburg, Beijing, or Vilnius, and I have passport clearance to each of those cities. But, if we're going to go, we need to move quickly, and west would, more likely than not, be our best option. So, what do you need? I'm willing to help, as long as you're not going to ask me to do something of a criminal nature. The last thing I need right now is bad publicity, especially with album number eight dropping in two weeks."" He follows her, wondering what could this mystery Russian woman could possibly have planned."
17947,Virus,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50434,2016-07-28T04:29:39,Missmusiclover,"She glared. ""Just because I am a Russian doesn't mean I am a criminal you a**hat"" she said flatly, turning and following him out of the airport as she pulled her phone and sent a quick text to her driver. ""St. Petersburg will be fine."" She added as she continued to give him the cold shoulder. When they arrived at the car she cut her acts of silence against the man and immediately began to talk ""Ve must protect these countries from vat mine is about to unleash on dem"" She began. ""Ve should start in your country. The U.S. is the most hated country of all in da Mother Land,"" she continued, as she said something in thick Russian to her driver. Then she turned back to the stranger. ""You said your name was Daveed?"" she asked, not bothering to wait for a response. ""Vell Daveed, you're in for a real Russian spy adventure."" She grinned and turned to her purse, pulling out a notebook and beginning to write down as many countries as she could think of."
17948,Virus,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50434,2016-07-28T04:49:36,supascoopa,"He says, ""My name is James Reynolds. And honestly, I just need to get home. I could give a damn less about your Russian spy adventure. Everybody, including America, hates America. Plus, the Cold War has been over for nearly a quarter century, wouldn't making the Russians the bad guys just be another in a list of trope filled adventures? I've already faced death by virus once, I died of a MRSA infection on an operating table. If I really have to die again, I'd rather go out with a bang than risk my life for something that, more likely than not, has no antidote, and probably has other versions of itself being made around the globe. Just get me to St. Petersburg, and as long as you aren't too heavy of a presence on social media, you will never see me again."" He sits back in the car, hoping the ride will be short, he would rather not be stuck with this woman longer than necessary."
17949,Virus,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50434,2016-07-28T21:43:55,Missmusiclover,"Tasia immediately burst into more words. ""You sir have no idea vat you are dealing vith. Mother Russia will rise again unless someone..us..takes dem out. The people who will die are your fans, your followers. Don't you care about their lives Mr. Rey..Mr. James"" she stumbled over his last name, and due to her accent decided to simply call him by his first name. ""I am veddy sorry to hear about your virus sir, but der are other people on dis earth not just you...and it is your duty as someone vith power, to protect them. So I suggest you come vith me..or you won't have a home to be rushing back to"" she finished, clearly getting a little angry. She huffed and turned her head to look out of the window instead. She knew they were another hour or so from their first stop, and that she only had until then to get this man to help. The world needed them, and her country needed to be shut down...and fast."
17950,Virus,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50434,2016-07-28T22:11:27,supascoopa,"He gets more frustrated as she just keeps talking. ""Just get me to St. Petersburg, please. Seriously, if your president is bragging about it, it probably means they don't have anything like what he is claiming. My people should be landing my plane in St, Petersburg about now. Plus, with your<span style=""font-style: italic"">undying support</span>for the<span style=""font-style: italic"">Motherland</span>, why would you care if he sets it off? Why wouldn't you want Mother Russia to have global dominance? Now please. I don't want to hear anything else."" The rest of the ride to St. Petersburg is filled with further bickering. By the time,period they had arrived, he never wanted to deal with a Russian again, he couldn't wait to get out of this country, this frozen wasteland. He goes out towards the gate where his plane was waiting, hoping to leave Russia, and by extension, this woman, behind."
17951,Virus,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50434,2016-08-02T02:16:50,Missmusiclover,"Anastasia watched as the man climbed out of the car. She stared at him, and for a moment she wondered what would happen if she just kissed him right then. He was a jacka** sure, but he was plenty attractive and she was lonely, had been for a while. Shaking her head, she brought herself back to reality. ""James..my president doesn't lie. Please you have to believe me. Dis is the only vay to save our world. Who knows vhat he could concoct next if dis doesn't wipe out all of humanity as it is"" she leaned forward, taking his hand gently. ""I know I am veddy overvhelming, but I don't know vhat else to do"" she pushed her hair out of her eyes and let her tearful eyes meet his very intense ones."
17952,Virus,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50434,2016-08-11T19:53:31,supascoopa,"James stares the woman down intensely, listening to what she is saying.  ""If you are right, you won't be able to fight a damn thing here. If you aren't, well, I'm pretty sure someone heard you talking at the airport, and honestly, you should seek asylum in the States. I'm leaving, wheels up in ten. That means you have eight minutes to decide whether you're joining me or not."" His voice remains stern as he makes his way forward through the terminal, ready to leave."
17953,Virus,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50434,2016-08-15T21:47:22,Missmusiclover,"Anastasia smiled gently. ""Okay, I vill come vith you"" she pulled her bags from the car as well and followed him to the jet. She decided that running to the United States for now was the best course of action. At least this way, she could stay close to this new man. He was very attractive in his own very deep way. It had been a while since Anastasia had a true friend. She wanted to stop this virus but she needed help. This man clearly didn't believe her and the only thing she could do was wait until she had some proof."
17954,Virus,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50434,2016-09-02T21:11:17,supascoopa,"He gets to his plane, it has a small degree of luxury, but without too much opulence. He makes himself a drink, offering one to her as well. The engine roars as it comes to life, and within moments, they are in the air. He ignores her for the most part, trying to rest, knowing he has a lot of work  that will need to be done once the wheels touch down in New York."
17955,Virus,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50434,2016-09-05T07:01:07,Missmusiclover,"Anastasia took the drink with a smile and goes to her seat, where she immediately fell asleep. She dreamed of kissing this new stranger and of holding him in her arms. When she awoke, they had touched the ground and were preparing to get off. ""Ve are here?"" she asked him in a more gentle tone than she had been using throughout their recent conversations."
17956,Kingdom Hearts X: Prelude to War,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50437,2016-07-22T21:37:01,Poise&Poison,"<a class=""postlink"" href=""http://vignette1.wikia.nocookie.net/kingdomhearts/images/d/d8/Daybreak_Town_Logo_KHX.png/revision/latest?cb=20131202065217"">[ img ]</a><br/><br/>Sky sat in the courtyard by the fountain. The gentle breeze that caressed his face on this world didn't didn't carry with it the salty scents of the ocean like the last world he had visited. He'd become an honorary pirate after his adventures in Port Royal. Swashbuckling on the high seas, going where the wind took him... He almost hadn't wanted to leave. But the heartless had invaded too many worlds for him just to stay put. It was his duty as a keyblade wielder to find out where they were coming from and put a stop to it. It was the only way to defend the light. At least he'd gotten a new keychain out of it.<br/><br/>Daybreak town had become as close to a home for him as anything could be lately. It was the world he'd been brought to after his world had been lost and he'd been chosen to wield the keyblade. Why had he been chosen? He looked at the Anguis sigil around his neck. They were his union, his allies in his quest to retrieve lux and keep it from those who would use it for the wrong reasons. He hadn't met anyone like that in his travels yet, with the exception of the Heartless of course. Sky wasn't sure they counted though, the heartless were too mindless to have a plan for the lux or the hearts they stole. But what reason would the masters have to lead their disciples astray? Sure the 5 Unions had slightly different methods of doing things but Sky had always believed they were working towards the same goal. To defend the light and protect peace among the Worlds. It was a noble cause... But admittedly, Sky's favorite part was the adventure. Even now he was getting anxious to get back out there, he didn't even really care where. As long as there was more to see, he wanted to be there to see it."
17957,Kingdom Hearts X: Prelude to War,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50437,2016-07-22T23:16:26,LadyAsriel,"Raine ran along the rooftops of the homes and shops in Daybreak Town. She was fast, but sadly the Shadows she was chasing was slightly faster, but she didn't let that stop her. The Shadow thought it was smooth and jumped a long distance from one roof to the other, but Raine did the same, clearing the distance in an instant. The Shadow stared at her for a moment before taking off once more towards the center of the town. Her eyes went wide and she shook her head. ""No no no no no!"" She said to herself as she persuade the thing as it jumped and landed in the center of town.<br/><br/>Raine summoned her Keyblade and struck down on the Shadow as she jumped and landed on it. When she smiled, it quickly faded when an Invisible appeared in the center of town, almost directly in front of a boy who was sitting by the fountain. Her eyes went even wider as the townspeople broke out into chaos, running for their lives as the Invisible started to strike at the homes and stores, but mostly keeping it's eyes on the boy."
17958,Kingdom Hearts X: Prelude to War,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50437,2016-07-25T05:41:02,Poise&Poison,"Sky was still daydreaming when he heard a sound from behind him. The square had been quiet today so he couldn't help wondering what the commotion had been. That's when he heard the first scream. His heartbeat quickened in response, sure that it was a Heartless attack. His hand itched a bit, anticipating the familiar weight of his keyblade. As he turned to face the potential threat, a long and cruel-looking blade buried itself point first in the ground in front of him. Instinctively Sky rolled backwards, narrowly avoiding the shockwave created by the impact. The Darkness that dripped from every surface of the blade coalesced before his eyes. Black bat-like wings stretched almost leisurely as a wicked looking tail flicked behind the Heartless Invisible.<br/><br/>Flames danced on Sky's fingertips as he cast his spell. The roaring fireball launched through the space between him and the heartless only to be snuffed out as, in a blur of motion it retrieved it's blade and slashed through the oncoming blaze and closed on Sky. There was a flash of light as sky summoned his keyblade just in time to block the Invisible's assault, muscles straining under the heavy blow. The monster's eyes glowed, yellow and soulless. Sky had to keep it away from any bystanders, although it's focus would predominantly be on him as a keyblade wielder. Sky's expression turned to a sneer. They were lethal but, in their mindlessness, many heartless became predictable which Sky could turn to his advantage so long as he didn't get careless. The combatants parted briefly, squaring up before closing in a clash of blades that sent sparks flying in all directions. They disengaged, the Heartless firing a sphere of dark energy that Sky deflected with his Keyblade.<br/><br/>Darkness massed at Sky's feet causing him to leap back just in time to avoid the attack of a newly appeared Shadow, apparently drawn to the fight. Six more Shadows took form in front of him. As always they remained completely silent, bodies pitch black save for the huge glowing yellow eyes that stared eternally. They twitched about eerily as their soulless gaze levelled on Sky, leaving him now with seven heartless to defeat in addition to the Invisible. The first shadow leaped at him, throwing a wild claw attack. The boy dashed forward dispatching the Heartless with a spinning slash and landed in a crouch before rolling to dodge the claws of the other Shadows. He dashed past, taking out two more with quick slashes as he passed, causing their bodies to dissolve into darkness. He frantically cast his gaze about, trying to locate the Invisible before it could catch him off guard.<br/><br/>His eyes locked on his target and the air filled with the smell of ozone as Sky cast a spell, calling lighting down on the Invisible. Before the spell could connect however the Heartless simply vanished leaving only it's floating sword surrounded by a dark aura. The tip of the sword slowly levelled at Sky before flying straight at him. Sparks flew from his keyblade as he parried, the blade flying past him before pivoting to rocket at him again. He jumped back to avoid it, having to throw off a Shadow that launched itself at him. More Shadows emerged, surrounding him and distracting him just enough to to be slow dodging the next attack from the possessed sword. Pain lanced through his face as the blade caught his cheek.<br/><br/>He threw his keyblade sending it spinning through an oncoming Shadow as he dodge-rolled the next strike from the sword, this time it rocketing skyward. He caught his keyblade as it came spinning back to his hand, destroying another Shadow on its return path and kept his eye on the Invisible's sword. The sword glowed briefly, before slamming into the ground. Sky threw up a quick reflect spell to block the shockwave eyes narrowing as he waited for the Invisible to reappear. There it was floating above the sword, briefly stunned. Sky took his opportunity while it was momentarily defenseless and attacked, unleashing a flurry of aerial blows. He could do this he ended his combo with a mighty vertical slash, hoping that it would be enough to defeat it. The Invisible exploded into dark mist that flowed around Sky as he landed, panting from the exertion. A wild claw from a shadow struck him in the back, causing him to bite back a cry of pain. The major threat was defeated but Sky was still in danger of being overwhelmed by the seething tide of Heartless that surrounded him."
17959,Kingdom Hearts X: Prelude to War,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50437,2016-08-01T23:43:58,LadyAsriel,"Raine watched in amazement as the boy fought the Invisible by himself. He did it so quick, that she didn't have time to react. She did however fight off a few Shadows that tried to attack her, exploding into the familiar dark mist. When it cleared up around her, she saw that the boy was tired, but surrounded by the Heartless. She gritted her teeth, gripped her Keyblade tightly and took off.<br/><br/>Raine sprinted with amazing speed over to the boy and jumped over a few of the Heartless, landing in front of him in a crouched position. She raised her head and smirked as she watch the Heartless shake in what seemed like fear before her. She stood in front of the boy and smiled at the creatures that surrounded them. ""Alright.... Who's first?"" She asked, a hint of wit in her tone as a Morning Star launched itself at her. She reacted thrust her Keyblade forward, it exploded into mist. The rest of the Heartless attacked all at once, but with a simple spin with her Keyblade outstretched, they soon were all dispatched. It had almost seemed too easy for her to do. Perhaps it was because she was a very skillful Keyblade wielder.<br/><br/>Once she was done, Raine turned to the boy, her Keyblade disappeared as she smiled. ""Looked like you needed some help. You can thank me later."" She said softly as she was just joking around. She frequently did that, especially around boys whom she showed interest in.<br/><br/>""The name's Raine... And you are?"""
17960,Kingdom Hearts X: Prelude to War,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50437,2016-08-04T01:49:42,Poise&Poison,"Sky blinked as a girl appeared in his line of vision, keyblade in hand. He mentally breathed a sigh of relief at her appearance and hoped she was as competent  as her attitude would suggest. He tightened his grip but the girl dispatched the heartless surrounding his quickly and deftly. That settled it, she was good. He straightened up as she introduced herself as Raine. His green eyes sparkled with curiosity, then narrowed. His body tensed, then he suddenly wasn't standing in front of the girl. He reappeared high in the air diving down to impale the heartless that had appeared behind her. The enemy exploded into the familiar dark mist as Sky collected the fragments of Lux it possessed. He glanced at Raine. ""I'm Sky. We should move I'm sure we haven't seen the last of those heartless."" He dispelled his keyblade, but was ready to summon it at a moment's notice.<br/><br/>He turned to take a better look at the girl, wondering what faction she was from. After all if she wielded a keyblade she was surely a member of one of the five factions right? he didn't recognize her from Anguis, although it wasn't like he even knew that many people from his own faction.  They had to get someplace safer than the square though. They could get to know more about each other later. He held out his hand to her, already having a place in mind. He just hoped that she'd trust him. They seemed to be the only keybearers around and if they didn't have each other's backs, nobody would."
17961,Kingdom Hearts X: Prelude to War,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50437,2016-08-05T23:53:30,LadyAsriel,"Raine glanced down at his hand and then back up at him. She had trust issues, but he was a Keyblade Wielder. That had go count for something right? She smiled and took his hand.<br/><br/>As they sped through Daybreak Town, Raine couldn't help but try to place what faction he was from. He clearly wasn't from Vulpes, because she hasn't seen him around. She would guess Ursa, but then quickly shake her head in disbelief. She mentally shrugged and kept up with him, as they hunted down more of the Heartless. As far as she could tell, there weren't any major threats, save for a few Shadow Heartless. Those things were easy to kill though.<br/><br/>Raine only let go of Sky's hand when a Shadow grabbed her leg and yanked her to the ground. She fell on her knee pretty hard and let a small yell in pain escape from her lips. She twisted around and kicked the small creature in the face, sending it back a bit. It gave her enough time to summon her Keyblade and make the tiny thing regret messing with her. With one swipe, the Shadow disappeared into it's usual smoke. Raine stood but then quickly fell back down to the ground, this time letting her hands catch her before her knee hit again. Her right knee was scraped up pretty bad, but that was nothing compared to the possible damage on the inside.<br/><br/>Sent from my LG-H900 using Tapatalk"
17962,</RCk22>,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50466&start=20,2016-10-14T03:25:10,Shadow_Heart,"Touma looks over at Bri, then to Yadri, who had called to him so he'd go dance with her. He wanted to stay where he was at, but knew she wouldn't give up, so after letting out a deep sigh, he moves his arm from around Bri and gets up, going over to where Yadri was. ""You know I don't dance, right?"" Cocking an eyebrow, he grins at her, shaking his head, but in a playful manner. ""But I guess I could try, if that'll make you happy."" Not that he really cared, the only woman he wanted to please was busy talking busy with loser Ryo. Oh well. He lets himself relax, and before he knew it was busy dancing wildly with Yadri.<br/><br/>Ryo on the other hand did not move, instead staying to hear Bri's question about what he was thinking for the set. Taking a moment to gather his thoughts, he was speaks up. ""I was thinking maybe some new songs, but not all that many, and mainly old ones. I'd like to keep the newer songs saved until we get a recording date set up or something, get that on vinyl, and once that's over with we could start playing more newer songs, ya know?"" The band had a lot of their own original, but they also liked doing versions of other songs, but turning an original twist with them. Taking a drink out of his glass, he glances over at Touma and Yadri, dancing. ""So, you really do have a thing for that dumbass don't you?"" He looks to Bri, grinning slyly at her. ""I thought you did, but never really believed it."" Despite Ryo usually keeping a somewhat steady head, or rather, the appearance of one, he was just as bad as the other two, maybe even worse."
17963,</RCk22>,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50466&start=20,2016-10-17T02:16:45,Missmusiclover,"Bri's cheeks turned a deep shade of scarlet when Ryo mentioned her having a thing for Touma. She had never really admitted it to anyone, even Yadrielle but of course her best friend knew. ""Yes"" she forced the word out, barely over a whisper as her eyes dropped to the floor. After a moment, she hesitantly brought her eyes back up to Ryo's level, or as close as her shortness would allow. She was taller than Yadri but not by much. She smiled sheepishly as their eyes met and she immediately dropped her eyes again. Waiting another few counts she breathed in and looked back up, new found confidence taking over. ""Yes i do, but I'm not the only one who has a thing for someone now am I?"" she let her eyes drift towards Yadri who was not doing a very good job of hiding that she was a stripper.<br/><br/>Yadrielle loved the music. It was something that just took over her whole being. She didn't even realize she was dancing like a stripper again until she glanced up and realized that Bri was giving her a look. She smiled and shook her head before going back to what she was doing. She took Touma's hand and danced with him, but she kept glancing up to see if Ryo was watching. She wanted more than anything for him to come out here and dance with her. Hold her. She quietly loved him. Not even Bri knew of her crush on their dear friend."
17964,</RCk22>,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50466&start=20,2016-11-01T01:29:19,Shadow_Heart,"""HA!"" Ryo laughs out loud, forcing himself to be quiet again. ""I knew it."" He shakes his head softly. ""You could totally get a better guy and yet you fall for a dimwit like him."" He looks at her, and even though he was teasing her, he had to admit that Touma was lucky. He finally had a decent girl who liked him, instead of the usual losers he went with. He then hears what Bri says about how she was not the only one who had a thing for someone. Glancing over at the dance floor, he looks at Touma and Yadri, completely clueless to what she was talking about. ""What?"" If he was talking about him liking her, that was out of the question. He had no time for girls. Just cause he got a little nervous around her didn't mean anything at all. To be honest, he saw her more as a sister than anything. He was completely and utterly oblivious to her feelings for him.<br/><br/>As he was looking, he completely zoned out, so didn't see that she was looking over at them. Touma on the other hand, saw that Yadri was looking at Ryo. He fought the urge to tell her to just drag him out on to the dance floor, to tell him how she felt, since he was that kind of dufus who was completely oblivious to girls and their feelings, except for noticing when another girl liked someone, except for when a girl liked himself."
17965,</RCk22>,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50466,2016-07-28T00:44:03,Shadow_Heart,"The day was hot. Too damn hot. And it didn't help that the air conditioning in the apartment happened to break that same day. All the windows in the top floor apartment were thrown open, but there wasn't a breeze to be felt at all. A small portable fan was going, because like the air conditioning, the larger fans were broken, and so it really didn't help all that much. The coolest room within the apartment was the hang out area, the living room.<br/><br/>Slouching, almost as if melted on to the couch, arms drooping over the edge and on the floor, one leg over the back of the couch, the other on the end; one could see a young male, blonde hair sticking to his forehead, sweat dripping down his skin. He'd gone as far as pulling his slightly long hair up in to a tiny ponytail, but that didn't help. And he hated having to put his hair up. An unlit cigarette perched in-between his lips, and his eyes closed. Even with his shirt off, and just a pair of black baggy shorts, he was still miserable. Laying on the carpeted floor was a slightly taller male with black hair, body sprawled as well. Laying on his stomach, his cheek pressed against an ice pack that was half melted. He too was extremely hot and sweaty, his tank top sticking to his skin, as well as his black hair to his cheeks. He was wearing a red and black tank top, and baggy grey sweats that rolled up to his knees.<br/><br/>The television was turned on, but the volume was down low. In another room a radio could be heard playing music, set to a rock station. In the hand of the black haired male was a phone. ""Fuck man, when are they gonna answer your text dude? You messaged 'em like...hours ago..."" The blonde complains, the cigarette bobbing up and down as he spoke, not even bothering to open his eyes. ""I dunno Touma. Maybe they're just busy today..."" The blonde, Touma, rolls his eyes. ""Yeah right Ryo. Busy with what? When are those two EVER too busy to hang with us?"" Ryosuke sighs. ""I dunno. Give 'em time...I guess?""<br/><br/>They both wanted to go out for a bit, but wanted to discuss some things with the others, and hang out with them too. It had been a couple of days, if not more, since they'd had time to do just that. Both groan in unison, before falling quiet once again, to each his own thoughts."
17966,</RCk22>,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50466,2016-07-28T03:56:25,Missmusiclover,"Bursting through the door Yadri was already yelling in her thick accented voice. ""Jesus f***! Why does it feel like hell invaded your apartment!?!"" She asked, immediately pulling her thick hair into a messy bun on her head and glancing at the boys who were sprawled on the couch and floor. ""Why the HELL did you bring us here? Are you trying to get a show?"" She grinned and pulled up her tanktop, flashing the boys her black lacey bra. ""Cuz you're not gettin nothin else from me"" she gave them a smirk and turned to her best friend. ""Get your a** in here loser, no need to stand in the doorway like a dog waiting for orders""<br/><br/>Bri grinned and stepped into the room with the boys, her eyes lingering a bit on the shirtless blonde on the couch. ""Sorry we took so damn long, Miss Mexicana here couldn't find her boots."" Bri said, using her best spanish accent on the word Mexicana. She flashed a smile at Yadri, who immediately gave her a dirty look. The girls removed their shoes and laid out on the floor next to Ryo. Bri laid her head against the couch where To-Kun was trying desperately to cool off.<br/><br/>Yadri laid next to Ryo and looked him right in the eye ""I can't stay in here...let's go out"" she said, standing back up and gently kicking Ryo in the side. ""Come on you lump get up and clean yourself up. Ain't gonna get any girls lookin' like that"" She glanced at To-Kun ""You either ya blonde lug"" and with that she walked towards the boys rooms to find them something more acceptable to wear."
17967,</RCk22>,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50466,2016-08-04T00:34:07,Shadow_Heart,"Most would be scared shitless by the door randomly bursting open, but both guys inside were used to this sort of entrance by now. Not to mention they often do it themselves. Ryosuke didn't even look up from where he was laying on the floor, and Touma just opened one of his eyes to look at the two girls that had come inside the sweltering apartment. ""It's whatever."" Touma replied, lazily waving a hand in the air to dismiss Bri's apology, watching but not really paying attention as both females took off their shoes at the entrance. When they'd first started living and hanging out at this apartment, it had taken forever for Ryosuke and Touma to get the girls to remember to remove their shoes, but by now it had sunk in pretty well. His one open eye followed Bri's movements, observing her cross the room and sit down on the floor, laying her head against the couch he was laying on.<br/><br/>Only after Yadri laid next to him and spoke, did Ryosuke actually open his eyes again, glaring his usual dull and slightly bored glare lightly at the Venezuelan. When he was kicked in the side he rolls over like an old dog tired of playing tricks, stretching his arms above his head, his tank top rising a bit to show his stomach, which was flat and smooth, with gentle muscle structure and a slight tanning of the skin. ""I don't wanna get girls. Girls are bitches. And I don't need a bitch in my life. Sorry Yadri, guess you're out of luck."" However, he sits up, running his fingers through his hair, before rubbing his hand against the side of his face. He didn't even bother getting up to go after Yadri, who'd taken the liberty of going to their rooms. She always did this. Not that he minded, she knew what they liked to wear.<br/><br/>Groaning slightly, Ryosuke slowly gets to his feet, putting a hand to his back and pushing, his spine popping satisfactorily. ""I'll take bathroom first dude."" Making a peace sign, he leaves the room, going to the medium sized bathroom and shuts the door behind him. To fully get washed up he knew he'd have to take a shower, and he does just that, sighing under the feeling of the water running along his sweaty skin.<br/><br/>Back in the living room, Touma opens both eyes now, sitting up. ""Hey, ya wanna drink, yeah?"" Without waiting for an answer, he swings his feet off the couch, careful to not kick Bri in the head, but not completely, his leg brushing across the top, ruffling her hair slightly. He loved teasing her, not sure as to why a girl like her hung out with people like himself, Ryo and Yadri. But it was her choice, so whatever. Walking to the kitchen, he goes over to the refrigerator after grabbing a glass and putting some ice in it. A frown forms on his lips when he sees that all they had to drink was beer, many different types of alcohol, a half gallon of milk and some weird concoction of Ryosuke's. So, instead, he gets some water, and after scrounging around finds a lemonade single serve packet and puts it in the water, stirs then returns to where Bri was, a second glass in his other hand with a little mixture of his own, containing vodka, gin, and a bit of cherry flavor. ""Here.""<br/><br/>After handing her the glass, he pulls a lighter out of his pocket and finally lights the cigarette in his mouth, taking a long drag of it and slowly exhaling, the cloud large and puffy in appearance. Plopping back down on the couch, he reaches with his free hand and picks up his own drink, taking a swig of it, sighing."
17968,</RCk22>,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50466,2016-08-07T02:46:07,Missmusiclover,"Yadri came back from the room, knocked twice on the door to the bathroom before walking straight in and dropping the clothes on the counter. ""Here Ryo. Put this on when you're done"" she said, closing the door and walking out again. ""TOUMA!'' she shouted. ""Here's your clothes"" she quieted as she entered the living room again throwing some clothes at the kid. He was drinking something and it looked good so she stared a little longer before asking him what it was. Then she sighed at the heat and gave up, pulling her tank top off. The boys had been around a good chunk of her life and she didn't care what they saw. After all, she was a stripper.<br/><br/>Bri grinned as Touma rustled her hair, and took the lemonade he handed her. She was different than the other three but she loved them dearly. They were not exactly what most people considered to be good...but they were good enough for her and she wouldn't leave this band if her life depended on it. Listening to Yadri's thick accented voice, leaning against Touma and smelling the smoke and alcohol that filled the room, she knew she was completely at home here. She turned and smiled at Touma."
17969,</RCk22>,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50466,2016-08-11T20:20:40,Shadow_Heart,"Ryosuke was in the middle of washing his hair when the door to the bathroom opened, and he could hear Yadri's voice speaking to him, telling him to wear whatever she was putting down. Thank god for the dark curtains, or else no doubt she would have seen him. Not that she would care all that much, but he definitely would. Even though she couldn't see him now, his cheeks were beet red, frozen in spot until she finally left the bathroom, closing the door behind her again. He sighs softly, before finishing rinsing the shampoo out of his hair, and steps out of the shower/bath, reaching for a towel and eyeing the clothes that were sitting on the counter. Yadri knew them both so well, and couldn't help but to grin at what she'd chosen.<br/><br/>In the living room, Touma looks over the rim of his drink when Yadri came in and suddenly shouts his name, blinking as clothes were thrown at him. ""Oh, this?"" He glances at the cup. ""Nothing special. Nothing that you can have."" He then sticks his tongue out at her, and downs the remainder of the drink in one gulp, making a loud sigh of satisfaction. He knew that Ryosuke might balk a little if he'd seen Yadri take off her shirt, but he thought nothing of it. In fact... ""God damn, put your shirt back on, my innocence is being torn away from me like a soul being dragged to hell. It burns, my eyes are burning!!"" He covers his eyes as he cracks up laughing and at the same time moves out of arms reach of Yadri, so she couldn't retaliate by smacking him.<br/><br/>Glancing down at towards Bri, he meets her eyes and winks at her, returning her smile with a devious one, his smile which no one could resist. A sound of footsteps from the hallway make him look around, towards Ryosuke, who had come out of the bathroom wearing what Yadri had picked out. A black T-shirt with a white symbol of some freaky skull with a star, a version of his normal pants in shorts form, and a red collared button up short sleeved shirt. On his wrist was a black sweatband, and he was wearing a silver chain around his neck, tucked under his shirt.<br/><br/>""You're turn dude."" Ryosuke says to Touma, while rubbing a towel against his hair. Touma nods, and leans over, placing the empty glass with a little bit of ice left over in Bri's hand, before picking up the clothes and flipping over the back of the couch, heading towards the bathroom to take a shower of his own. Ryosuke eyes Yadri's lack of a shirt, and looks away. Only with her did he ever get nervous seeing her like this, if it was any other girl it would be fine. ""I'm gonna get a drink. You want one?"" He asks, while heading in to the kitchen."
17970,</RCk22>,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50466,2016-08-15T21:56:39,Missmusiclover,"Yadri rolled her eyes at Touma, turning to see Ryo had entered the room. She grinned. ""Is that even a question!?"" she followed him into the kitchen. ""What do you two goons even have in here?"" She tried to see over the tall figure of her best friend but he was so much taller than her and the only way she could see was if she jumped onto his back. So without thinking twice, she placed her hands on his shoulders and hopped onto him, peeking her head over his shoulder. ""You're too damn tall"" she said, laughing.<br/><br/>Bri stared at Touma as he left the room, his smile was completely irresistible and she couldn't help but love him. He was such a goof ball and made her feel special. She finished the lemonade he'd handed her in small sips and then headed into the boys' room to try to figure out why it was so damn hot in the apartment."
17971,</RCk22>,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50466,2016-08-16T09:59:46,Shadow_Heart,"""We've got...lots of stuff..."" He says, cut off halfway and continuing on after Yadri suddenly jumps on to his back to peek over his shoulder. She was right in saying that he was tall, in fact he was taller than the average male of his race. And especially taller than her, by at least eight inches. His cheeks were a faint red, and he was grateful that she couldn't see his face as they stood in front of the fridge, gazing at the contents. It was a miracle just how many different types of alcohol that they had, and one could be that if they wanted to they could start their own bar with how much they owned.<br/><br/>Reaching inside, he pulls out a couple of bottles whose contents he knew Yadri enjoyed, having seen her drink them before. ""Well, I could make you a mix with what you like, or I can make you something new if you want to try something..."" He turns his face slightly, glancing to see what she wanted. He kind of wished she would get off of him, as it was rather awkward with her not having a shirt... In the other room he could hear when Bri got up off the floor and wandered down the hallway, and from the sound of it she went in to Touma's room. What the heck was that girl up to?<br/><br/>Meanwhile, in the bathroom, Touma finishes washing up, getting out of the shower and drying off, before realizing that he'd realized Yadri hadn't grabbed him new underwear. Shrugging, he wraps the towel around his waist, and picks up the clothes he was to wear, before going out of the bathroom and heading towards his room, not noticing that the door was slightly cracked. Pushing it open, his eyes closed and then opening when he entered, he was shocked to see Bri inside his room. He stood there in the doorway, his still slightly wet self dripping water softly on to the carpeted floor beneath his feet. Even though he wasn't all that muscular, but he was thin and fit, much like the body one would see on any hot rock boy. His skin was perfect and had an even tan, and didn't really have much hair on his body, and the beginnings of a tribal looking tattoo on his left side, beginning at the lower hip and reaching up to just underneath his nipple. It reached further in near the lower part, to his belly button, and was also reaching around the back, ending at the center of his spine.<br/><br/>Shaking the water from the ends of his hair and out of his eyes, he smirks at Bri. ""Yo, whatcha doing Breezy?"" He reaches up to run his fingers through his hair, and keeps them there, pushing his bangs from his eyes as he winks and grins at her. He loved teasing her, it was fun to see her reactions to what he did. He had a slight feeling that she liked him more than a friend, and that made things even more fun. He steps forward, closing the door firmly behind him, his eyes twinkling with mischief."
17972,</RCk22>,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50466,2016-08-16T23:47:08,Missmusiclover,"Bri's eyes opened wide as Touma entered the room. ""I was..uhm..the air conditioner..is it broke?"" she stuttered, trying to ignore his painfully sexy smile. As he closed to door, she turned even more red and backed away slightly, tripping and dropping backwards onto the bed. She adjusted and sat on the foot of his bed, trying to play off her fall. She looked up at Touma, seeing he had clothes in his hands. ""Why aren't you dressed?"" she asked him, attempting to sound innocent.<br/><br/>Yadri looked at Ryo, smiling and asking him to surprise her. She dropped off his back and waltzed out of the kitchen and back to the couch where she flopped down and stole one of the cigarettes from Touma's box. Lighting it with her Hello Kitty lighter and taking a drag from it. ""Where is Bri? When are we leaving?"" she complained, her accent even more undecipherable with a cigarette in her mouth"
17973,</RCk22>,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50466,2016-08-17T00:21:46,Shadow_Heart,"At Bri's reaction to him standing there nearly completely naked, the only thing covering him being the towel, Touma couldn't help but snort with laughter. Such an innocent girl, that's for sure. ""Well, no duh Breezy. You think we'd leave it off for any other reason?"" He chuckles before crossing the room, going over to a set of drawers that held some of his clothes, including socks, undershirts and his boxers. Pulling open a drawer, he pulls a pair of black and green boxers out. ""As for why I ain't dressed."" He holds his hand up and shows Bri the underwear, rather than say it.<br/><br/>He couldn't help but notice the slight fluctuation in her voice, that feigned innocence. ""Why, you wanted me to come in naked for another reason?"" He lowers his eyelids slightly in a seductive way, that same smirk on his lips. ""Is that it?"" He steps forward to her, coming to a pause so that she could literally smell the clean scent of the body wash and deodorant he'd used. He then pushes her so she was on her back, and holds her shoulders down with his hands, hovering over her slightly without getting on the bed, small droplets of water dripping from the ends of his hair to drip on to her cheeks and forehead. For a moment he remains like this, before snickering and flicking her in the forehead, standing up straight again, and twirling the boxers around his finger with the waistband. ""Hehe, the look on your face is priceless.""<br/><br/>In the kitchen, Ryosuke nods when Yadri asked for him to surprise her, grabbing a glass from the counter and begins to make the drink, first putting in ice, cherries, and a lime slice. For a moment she left the kitchen, but then returned with a cigarette, no doubt coming from Touma's box. He knew that the younger male would demand double the refund, since she didn't ask for one, but Ryosuke doesn't bother saying anything. He was almost done when she asked where Bri was and when they were leaving. ""I don't know, sounded like she went to Touma's room. And we can leave whenever, you wanna drink this first?""<br/><br/>He holds out the like pinkish orange drink to her, fizzy bubbles rising to the top, the edge of it lined with sugar. ""Cherry bomb, my style. Grenadine, rum, tequila, and some sprite. Enjoy."" Leaning back against the counter, he sighs, grabbing himself a drink, which meant the bottle itself of Svedka, flavored orange cream pop. ""Where were you wanting to go?"" He asks, taking a swig and looking over at her."
17974,</RCk22>,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50466,2016-08-17T00:44:39,Missmusiclover,"Bri breathed in the clean scent of his soap and deodorant, trying hard not to sigh in pleasure at the smell. He pushed her back, water dripping onto her face. For a moment, it was perfect. Touma's eyes staring straight into hers, a playful smile across his lips. He was perfect. Too perfect. Before she could do anything rash, he flicked her on the forehead and stood up. ""You're so mean,"" she giggled, turning a deep shade of red as she laid back onto the bed and closed her eyes. ""Get your clothes on before Ryo and Yadri think something is up,"" secretly, she was the one wishing something was up, but she'd never be the first to say so.<br/><br/>Yadri took the drink from Ryo and sipped it. ""Damn this is amazing"" she said between sips. She handed him the cigarette, telling him to hold it for her. ""Well, we could go out to some bars if you'd like?"" she asked, a devious smile across her face. She was a stripper...and that meant an incredible dancer. Bar hopping was how she spent just about any night she wasn't at work. But she would only go if Ryo and their crew came along. It was dangerous being alone when most of the town knew you were a stripper. Finishing her drink, she took the cigarette back from Ryo. ""What are those two doing? Touma went back to his room 10 minutes ago. Plenty of time if you ask me,"" she winked and gave Ryo another devious look."
17975,</RCk22>,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50466,2016-08-17T01:48:04,Shadow_Heart,"Even after he'd stood up again, Touma could tell that Bri had certainly enjoyed what had just taken place. Not that most would think it was something to brag about, but he'd led on so many girls by that proverbial string that he knew the obvious visual signs by heart. ""No, I'm not mean. You just feel...what do I say...denied..."" He sticks his tongue out before not even bothering to warn Bri first, letting the towel drop to the floor, revealing everything. Even down there it was perfect, but he had it covered in no time, with first his boxers, then the faded grey black ripped skinny jeans. A studded belt went around his waist where it hung slightly lower on one side. Before he pulled on the black hooded sleeveless shirt, he decides to pull one last prank on Bri.<br/><br/>Ryoauke nods at Yadri's suggestion, going to a nar was a great idea. Albeit Bri and Touma couldn't legally drink, the two, or at least one of them (mainly Touma) still managed to get a few drinks from Yadri, and if they were lucky, from Ryosuke. Inwardly he was proud that he'd managed to impress Yadri with his drink, and the smallest of smirks could be seen on his lips. At the mentioning of Touma, Ryosuke looks towards the living room, and shrugs. ""I dunno. Touma may be a complete fiend, but not with Bri. No fucking way.""<br/><br/>Picking up the bottle he'd set down the Svedka bottle, he motions for Yadri to follow him, leading out of kitchen, past the living room and down the narrow hall, towards the marked up door that entered to Touma's room. Reaching to the knob, he opens it to see something rather odd, just stares.<br/><br/>Before the door opened, Touma moved over to Bri and quickly at that, so she couldn't react, leans over and presses his lips firmly againat Bri's, and was still kissing her when the door opened, Ryosuke atanding there and staring. Touma stands up straight, and looks over at Ryosuke, a mischievous grin on his lips. ""Dude, you dumb fuck, do know how to knock?"" Touma walks across the floor, pulling his shirt on before shoving past Ryosuke so he could go to the living room and put his socks and shoes on. It wasn't like he had planned on doing anything to Bri. In fact Ryo opening the door had been perfect.<br/><br/>Ryosuke sighs. 'Well, let's get ready to go..."" He turns and goes to the living room as well, grabbing his keys from the kitchen counter, and sitting to wait for everyone to get ready."
17976,</RCk22>,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50466,2016-08-17T02:06:54,Missmusiclover,"Bri kissed him back, not caring for the moment whether or not it was real. She just enjoyed her moment of perfection before the door was pushed open and Ryo was in the doorway. Yadrielle not far behind. Yadri's eyes widened as Touma pushed past her and into the hallway, acting as though nothing had happened. Bri hadn't moved from her place on the bed and was not planning on doing so at any moment in the near future. She was too busy staring at the ceiling and trying to remember the feel of his lips against hers. The tip of her tongue circled her mouth, tasting the place where he had just kissed her. Yadrielle pushed Ryo out of her way and entered the room. ""Bri...are you alright? What happened?"" She turned back to Ryo, ""What is WRONG with that f***er? Doesn't he know anything?"" she scoffed, clearly pissed. Bri sat up, a smile on her face as she waltzed from the room and into the living room to put on her shoes. Yadri stood next to Ryo and stared down the hallway after Bri. ""Why does that girl get more action than I do? I'm the shirtless one here,"" she laughed and followed the other two out the door."
17977,</RCk22>,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50466,2016-08-22T21:34:55,Shadow_Heart,"Ryo looks over at Yadri, laughing lightly at her question. ""Who knows."" Adding a shrug, he leads them all out of the apartment, and they descend the steps going to the curb where his car was parked. For as crappy as their air condition was, it was surprise at the car he happened to own. A newer version of Mustang, and colored black with green flame decal. Unlocking it, Ryo gets in to the drivers seat, and Touma jumps to the point of being in passenger, looking back at the girls once they too got in, giving them a teasing peace sign and sticking his tongue out at them. ""Alright, lets get going."" Ryo mutters, turning the key in the ignition and starting the car, driving off.<br/><br/>""So, what's the plans, broski?"" Touma asks, while fiddling with the CD player of the car, trying to find a song that he liked and wanted to listen to. ""Going to the ba-"" Music suddenly blares in all of their ears as Touma found the song he was listening to, interrupting Ryo in the middle of his explanation on their plans, singing along with it. Ryosuke rolls his eyes, and just focuses on driving. Touma was always like this, and he was used to it.<br/><br/>""Aware, aware, you stalk your prey<br/>With criminal mentality<br/>You sink your teeth into the people you depend on<br/>Infecting everyone, you're quite the problem<br/>Fee-fi-fo-fum, you better run and hide<br/>I smell the blood of a petty little coward<br/><br/>Jack, be lethal, Jack, be slick<br/>Jill will leave you lonely dying in a filthy ditch<br/><br/>So could you<br/>Tell me how you're sleeping easy<br/>How you're only thinking of yourself<br/>Show me how you justify<br/>Telling all your lies like second nature<br/>Listen, mark my words: one day (one day)<br/>You will pay, you will pay<br/>Karma's gonna come collect your debt<br/><br/>Maybe you'll change<br/>Abandon all your wicked ways<br/>Make amends and start anew again<br/>Maybe you'll see<br/>All the wrongs you did to me<br/>And start all over, start all over again<br/><br/>Who am I kidding?<br/>Now, let's not get overzealous here<br/>You've always been a huge piece of shit<br/>If I could kill you I would<br/>But it's frowned upon in all fifty states<br/>Having said that, burn in hell."" Touma sings loud, but really well at the same time. It would be a little longer until they reached their destination, so everyone was stuck with listening to him singing and his obnoxiously loud music. Not that it mattered really. The windows were rolled down and a nice breeze was coming in to the car, and the music itself was great.<br/><br/>m<a class=""postlink"" href=""https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=SJkj3DgW8Y0"">https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=SJkj3DgW8Y0</a>m"
17978,</RCk22>,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50466,2016-08-24T04:35:04,Missmusiclover,"Yadri breathed in the cooler outside air, hopping in the back of Ryo's car. She loved his car compared to her beat up Chevy Silverado she'd inherited from her uncle when he bought a new one. She'd been driving that damn thing since she'd gotten her license and she was desperately ready for a new one. Enjoying the music, and trying to tune out Touma's ridiculous singing, she stared out at the world as it rushed by. Life was finally starting to get better for their little crew.<br/><br/>Bri yelped in pleasure as her phone went off. As the band's unofficial manager, she often was the only one with enough people skills to get them gigs anywhere. ""Touma shut that shit off I've got news!"" she exclaimed. She swore only on occasion and when she did you knew you best be listening to whatever she had to say. Yadri snapped out of her fantasy land and grinned ""Did we get it?"" she leaned over, trying to see Bri's phone"
17979,</RCk22>,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50466,2016-08-29T23:39:53,Shadow_Heart,"While concentrating on driving, Ryo's ears perked up when he heard Bri's 'yelp of pleasure' wondering what was going on. Glancing back at her through the rear view mirror, he saw the excited look on her face. He snorted softly when Touma frowns at her when she told him to turn of the music, which he does reluctantly, crossing his arms over his chest. ""What the fuck is it? It better be good. That was one of my favorite songs."" Touma pouted, turning in his seat and glaring at Bri.<br/><br/>""So what's going on?"" Ryo asks, having heard Yadri ask Bri if they got something. He knew that Bri was trying to get them a gig of some sort, or something like that. Bri was always doing things to get them somewhere or something. He knew that if they didn't have her, they'd probably not even have ANY publicity, even with the little they did have. It wasn't that they weren't good, in fact they were amazing, Ryo could change his voice for the different music and songs, and he'd been playing guitar since he was little. Touma himself was an amazing singer, and he himself was even better at playing guitar, though he preferred Bass. Even Yadri and Bri were amazing musicians, which they felt lucky when both of them agreed to be in the band."
17980,</RCk22>,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50466,2016-08-30T04:33:29,Missmusiclover,"Smiling widely, Bri nodded to Yadri who also cracked a smile as wide as her overbearing personality. ""We got the gig at that bar down town for Friday night!"" Bri exclaimed, nearly bouncing up and down in her seat with excitement. Yadrielle clearly shared this excitement as she clapped and pulled out a cigarette to light. When she had it between her lips, she stuck her face forward towards Touma and waited for him to light it. This was a tradition the two of them had to light each other's cigs when they got shows booked. ""What time?"" Yadri asked through her teeth, glancing up and giving Ryo a goofy grin. ""7:30"" Bri replied, distracted as she typed furiously away on her phone. ""We have to be there by 6 though in case we need to play earlier,"" she continued. ""Are you two going to be ready by that time?"" Bri asked, directing her conversation up to the two boys in the front. ""STOP"" Yadri interjected, ""You're about to miss the turn to the bar!"" she said, quieter."
17981,</RCk22>,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50466,2016-08-31T23:53:13,Shadow_Heart,"""That's great!"" Ryo exclaims, smiling brightly. They'd been working hard to get a gig at that particular bar, it always seemed to be booked whenever they tried to get in. But now they were going to play there, so it would be epic. And, of course, because of the good news, Touma automatically snaps out of his grumpy attitude, mimicking what Yadri was doing, a cigarette in his own mouth, and his lighter in his hand. He leans forward too, and while he lit her cigarette, she lit his. He grins at her, taking a puff of his cigarette, the smoke drifting out the open window of the car.<br/><br/>""Yeah, we'll be fine. Might need to text or call to remind us though."" Ryo replies, and takes a sharp sudden turn to avoid missing the bar after hearing Yadri's warning. The wheels of the car squeal against the pavement of the street, and Rouma slams against the car door. ""DUDE!!! CAREFUL!"" During the turn he's instinctively reached back to keep Bri's head from hitting the window, his palm against her cheek. Once they were in the clear, he takes his hand back.<br/><br/>Ryo parks the car in an empty spot, and they all crawl out. Locking the car doors, he pockets the keys, and pulls out his wallet. He had plenty of money, so drinks wouldn't be a problem. ""Alright, celebratory drink!"" Touma then quickly glances around. ""Not it!"" It was something they did when getting celebratory drinks, and someone had to pay. ""Safe."" Ryo says after, and no doubt it would be Bri once again having to pay. Once that was all settled they make their way in to the bar. Normally Bri and Touma wouldn't be allowed to go in, but the tender knew them, so it was okay."
17982,</RCk22>,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50466,2016-09-03T21:17:04,Missmusiclover,"Yadri laughed as Bri groaned in fake annoyance that she had to pay again. As they entered the bar, Yadrielle smiled at the tender and winked. This was how she had gotten him to let Bri and Touma in was by flirting. She immediately walked over and ordered all their typical drinks, reaching around behind her and taking the wad of cash Bri handed to her to pay for them. She seductively counted the money and handed it up to the tender, making sure to brush her hand against his for just a second. The man took the money and smiled at Yadri, who simply turned and walked away. She grabbed a table in the far back corner where they could see everything and the bar tender would have perfect view when Yadrielle decided it was time to get up and dance. But first, she wanted to celebrate with a drink."
17983,</RCk22>,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50466,2016-09-08T01:24:21,Shadow_Heart,"All four of them enter the bar together, and like they'd known from the start, it was Bri who ended up having to pay for the drinks, all of them too. ""Thanks Breezy!"" Touma says, a grin on his face as he nudges her in the side, winking slyly. They follow to where Yadri led, going to a table that was set in a far back corner, Touma plopping down on the chair and putting his feet up on the table, not caring that Ryo gave him an exasperated look, rolling his eyes and sighing. ""Dumb ass..."" Ryo mutters under his breath, before sitting down in a chair that was set with the back to the wall. He wasn't one to put his back out in the open, especially whenever he was hanging out with Touma, which meant all that time. Touma had a rather...questionable past, and even now...it was kind of iffy what some of the things that guy did in his spare time by himself. Sometimes Touma would go off for days and not let anyone know where he was, and one time he ever came back with a huge gash on his stomach and stitches that looked like they'd been put together by an old grandma with cataracts nearing complete blindness. Either way, he was a fun guy, despite the shit he did, and his personality.<br/><br/>""To the band!"" Touma raises his drink, and the others follow suit, Ryo grinning despite himself, and they all drink their drinks. ""I'm stoked about this new gig. It's gonna be fucking epic!"" Touma says, a huge smile on his face, perfect white teeth glinting slightly in the light cast by the hanging lights above the tables. ""I can't agree more. We'll need to plan out the set sometime soon."" Ryo says, setting his drink down. ""I know, but we can deal with that later. Now, we have fun! Right Breezy?"" Touma leans over and puts his arm around Bri's shoulder, who was sitting next to him."
17984,</RCk22>,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50466,2016-09-17T00:01:05,Missmusiclover,"Bri smiled and leaned into Touma gently, a smile on her face as she relaxed into her friend. She watched, laughing, as Yadri sipped her drink before heading out to the dance floor. ""TOUMMAAAA"" Yadri called back to the table, ""Come dance with meee"" she mock complained at him. Bri laughed more and turned to look at Ryo. ""What are you thinking for the set?"" she asked. The two of them were usually the ones who did all the planning. Yadri typically just did what she was told and Touma was well...Touma."
17985,The oceans of your dreams. - for dreamgurl42,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50511&start=20,2017-01-27T13:09:28,Ari,"The flailing about of the girl reminded Allen of a fish on land, thrashing about as it gasped for the nonexistent water..<br/>He had a slight urge to throw her back into the water and forget about everything, as he watched her.<br/><br/>Though he did not feel it so far, after she woke up, and seemed perfectly fine, he relaxed.<br/>A slight anger crept up in his belly instead.  Why exactly did she have to try to suicide in this lake? And at the time that was really sacred for him.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">~ I dont think I should come here anymore.~</span>Allen thought matter of factly.<br/>But while his mind understood, a big feeling of regret welled up in him, as he glanced back to the water for a second.<br/><br/>Since she randomly scooted around, seemingly afraid, he just sighed, and threw the towel in his hands loosely over her head.<br/>He rummaged in his backpack, and pulled out a turned off flashlight, that he threw on the stack of his change of clothes next to her.<br/>A bottle of water and some sandwiches, landed also on top. She would have his dinner, since he slept through the whole day.<br/>Plus, after being in sacred water, it would be a long time until he ran out of energy.<br/><br/>""There are definitely better ways to solve problems, rather than suicide.""  Even with his dry tone of voice, he still could not avoid the underlying strictness and anger.<br/><br/>Then, with a fluent motion, he threw his backpack over his shoulder, picked up his own clothes and shoes and left the cave, not really caring if she saw his naked frame leaving or not.<br/>He definitely needed a breath of fresh air, even though it was stormy outside.  Plus, he would rather avoid any kind of screams of either shock or adoration .. or both, when she turned on the flashlight.<br/><br/>Avoiding a few fallen rocks, he entered another similiar small and dark cave, contemplating whether he should put his clothes back on or not. With a last, longing gaze at the water in the cave, he started to dress himself."
17986,The oceans of your dreams. - for dreamgurl42,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50511&start=20,2017-02-01T00:40:21,dreamgurl42,"Marina gasped loudly when she felt something land on top of her head then quickly pulled it off. Whatever it was it was tossed nearby her. Not a good throw on her part. Catching her breath, after the sudden scare, she managed to use her hand to scan over the land frantically. Finding out it wasn’t smooth and it was pretty rocky below her; which was causing a few small scrapes on her legs and on her palm. Uncertain if she was still bleeding from the head or not. Her finger tips touched upon a soft towel. Something that was surprising and concerning at the same time.<br/><br/>She froze when she heard another voice in the cave. The noise echoing throughout the cave and somewhat shook her especially on a specific word. Suicide. Not that she never heard of it nor was she uneducated about the topic; however, Marina was sensitive about it after her parents passed. An incident that occurred recently. Her hands continued to search in the dark blindly as she decided to explain herself to the total stranger. “I have too much to live for to be considering ending my life.” Her hands eventually found a wrapped up sandwich in a plastic bag and a flashlight. “Actually, I fell in her by accident.” Confused her brows furrowed while she tested out the switch on the flashlight. It worked perfectly well.<br/><br/>Using the flashlight Marina used the faint light to look around the room, albeit she couldn’t feel as if she could get up at the moment. Her body was too sore at the moment and she shook slightly from the cold. After surveying her surroundings, she used the light to seeing if there was an exit out of here. Fortunately, there was. There was also a nude made there getting dressed. Her shoulders tensed, the flashlight loosen in her grip, and she slightly taken back from the appearance. “Umm…” The words slipped from her tongue while trying to maintain her focus. Oddly, enough she recalled something about his hair from today’s earlier event. Marina’s head tilted to one side inquisitive and her jaw still nearly hanging. “So can I ask you if you were the guy who saved me?” Even with a sore throat, she spoke loud enough for him to hear. Echoes that bounced off the wall."
17987,The oceans of your dreams. - for dreamgurl42,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50511&start=20,2017-02-01T15:13:05,Ari,"""No, I was just casually taking a swim."" dry and biting words framed Allens now fully dressed person. It was the truth, but with his tone it sounded like dripping sarcasm.<br/>He did notice that she refuted much harsher than usually, but instead judged it as defensive offension.<br/>""By the way, if you really dont want to commit suicide, I'd recommend you changing out of your clothes as soon as possible."" he shrugged, while pointing next to the girl at the pile of clothes. Though, he still would not really believe her words.<br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">~Who the hell would go mountain climbing at this time in this weather..? ~ </span>Well, he wasnt sexist, but, as a girl, she should not be alone here.. she couldve met a worser fate than 'just' falling into his hands.<br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">~There is also the thing, of how much she remembers...~</span>He scruitinized the female quickly. She did have hit her head, but if she mentioned anything suspicious, he should use his powers to 'refresh' her short time memory.<br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">~It would be so good if I could easily delete her memory of this place, but sadly, the only thing i can casually do is delete her memories of myself. ~</span><br/>The innate mermaid magic was, after all, for self protection. Their voices and their abilities granted them surivial, where other species would have been long enslaved or extinct."
17988,The oceans of your dreams. - for dreamgurl42,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50511&start=20,2017-02-02T00:51:56,dreamgurl42,"Marina shook her head not agreeing with the tone he was giving her. Producing a huff under her breath with a mixture of frustration. At this time she was straighten her posture to test out if she could stand easily or not. Unfortunately, she had to take a few deep breathes since her pain was sharp this time around. Feeling the most discomfort on the side of her temple letting out a keen gasp. Forcing herself to sit up straight, so she can use both hands. One still holding the flashlight and the other gently tapped the source of the pain. Marina retrieved her fingers for viewing only to spot hot soaked blood dripping along with the salt water. “..No…” The word was caught in her throat as she murmured.<br/><br/>Gulped and her body shaken from fright. Although the gentlemen requested for her to change, she thought otherwise. “I don’t even know how bad my injuries, but…” She paused for a moment to slowly get up from the unsmooth territory. Her cheeks redden from the sudden cold that rose within the cave; however, it forced her to keep moving. “I gotta get back to my boat.”<br/>Deep down she had a weird feeling about the green haired man. It was a blend of not trusting him. Mostly because he was avoiding too many questions she had and directly denied taking any action. Even though she was widely assuming this man was responsible saving her from the pool, the clues were too obvious. She was wet from head to toe (not knowing how much of her body was covered in blood or salt water), he was the only one here with her, and he was generous to her despite the attitude he was throwing at her. Giving her spear clothes, food, and a flashlight. “<span style=""font-style: italic"">Why</span>?” She thought to herself trying to figure out what he could be hiding. Not that it was any of her business, but was starting to consider he may commit something dangerous. Admittedly, she didn’t want to think about it.<br/><br/>Another feeling she had about him is, it was unsettling as well, was she going to need his help. At least eventually.<br/><br/>Marina swallowed hard realizing this while she advanced forward. Staggering in her steps. Still using the flashlight she picked up towel, the tossed clothes, and the packaged food then walked up to the green haired man. Placing his belongings on top of his backpack. “Thanks, but I gotta go.” She said, unable to stare him straight in eye, but appreciated his help anyways. A part of her knowing she can’t travel through the island’s jungle/forest by herself.<br/><br/>Looking past the man Marina eyed the cave’s entrance and noticed how windy it’s gotten. She shook her head once again out of the ridiculous of the situation she was in. Marina reached her hand inside her pocket searching for her phone. “Shit.” Her hand came out empty, so she shifted her body weight to face the moon pool again. Starting to think she needed to go back. Marina gazed upon the open body of water with such awe again, just like she did earlier that evening, then started walking back to the moon pool."
17989,The oceans of your dreams. - for dreamgurl42,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50511&start=20,2017-02-02T11:58:43,Ari,"Allen almost snorted, observing the girl's reaction.<span style=""font-style: italic"">~Now shes acting all wary and shy? Talking about acting before thinking..oh well.~</span><br/>He was contemplating if he should delete her memories now, and just get over with it, but something kept him from doing so.<br/>He would then have the responsibility to knock her out and bring her back to her boat as well. Since he would have to go back anyway. But honestly, due to the upcoming storm he didnt feel like it. Even though rain water was not enough to make him transform if he did not want it, it took a lot of effort and magic power from him to prevent his transformation.<br/><br/>So, he just crossed his arms and did not move an inch, as he watched the girl leave.<br/>""Talking about impolite..."" he murmured. ~<span style=""font-style: italic"">Thanks but I gotta go?</span>~ How about a 'sorry to bother you' or something?<br/>Plus, his efforts even went to waste.. going out in this weather, in ice cold clothes, was the same as a fish jumping on land, expecting to grow legs. Best case she would get pneumonia and land in a hospital for weeks.. humans were so fragile.<br/><br/>Speaking about fish, even those had more loyality than humans!<br/>After regaining and refreshing most of his mermaid powers, his mermaid mentality was predominant. Humans.. descpiciable beings who backstabbed and sold each other for money.. towards other races and species, they were even more ruthless.<br/>He noticed that he<span style=""font-style: italic"">did</span>take it personally that she disturbed his first sacred ritual since so many years..  Sighing, Allen sat crosslegged on the cold, but dry floor of his cave, trying to calm down.<br/><br/>He was neither a gentleman nor a chivalry knight. He wouldn't look away if somebody in front of him was in danger, but he wouldn't go so far as to meddle in others business. So, even though this girl was wasting his efforts of saving her, he had no intention to convince her otherwise. He had patched her up, and offered her a change of clothes. If she hadnt woken up he'd plainly changed them and brought her back, but since she refused to take up on his offer, so be it. It was his overly meddlement with humans, and his own loss.<br/>If merpeople actually cared about life and death of a few humans, nobody would ever drown in the ocean anymore... He chuckled, then his face was again serious.<br/><br/>Sneering self deprecatingly, he looked up, in the quickly darkening sky. He had too much on his own plate, to be able to save the world.<br/>Rummaging in his bag, he took out an army knife, and cut off the chunk of his hair, making it the same length as before. Stuffing the knife and the hair into his backpack - a mermaid's hair had lots of uses - he bound it to a ponytail and rummaged in his rucksack, regretfully looking for his cap.<br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">~ Ah, right.. I lost it in the chase..~</span>he remembered.<br/><br/>Outside, the wind and rain picked up to a storm."
17990,The oceans of your dreams. - for dreamgurl42,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50511&start=20,2017-02-03T00:24:03,dreamgurl42,"Not hearing the other male’s murmurs Marina cautiously stepped forward towards the oval shaped moon pool. Even without standing the outside, the storm was hinted because the tree branches were hitting against the outside the cave walls. Leaves were swaying back and forth within the wind’s power. Some of the leaves swift uncontrollably from the very top of the cave before landing inside. Either landing on the ground, along with the fallen rocks, or floating on top of the moon pool. The moon illuminating the forest among Mako's Island and it's sea. Including some aspect of the lagoon. An icy wind whips through the thick foliage sending a ribbon of chromaticity swirling throughout the night. Besides the water dripping and a little of her own breathing the evening was silent. While gazing upon the moon pool the beating of her heart is just barely audible. Oddly, enough the moon’s light beamed through the opening of the top cave and landing on top of the lagoon. Giving it a natural glitter. Staring upon a bluish lagoon Marina took this time using her eyes to search for her phone. Although it was damaged beyond repair, she needed to get it back. Of course, if Dr. Yates needed an explanation she can just say she dropped it while loading trash on her boat. “<span style=""font-style: italic"">He’ll never know about this place</span>.” She thought to herself. Already know he’ll want to know. He was pushy in some sense she realized.<br/><br/>Since the water was clear to see through, she easily found her phone on one of the many continental crust inside the lagoon. Marina dripped her feet first into the lagoon, one of her shoes missing, before slowly sliding her body back into the water. Surprisingly, the water embraced her with warmth. She couldn't help, but to glance around while holding her breath and one hand pitching her nose. Astonished by the water that seem to freeze time. The side of her lips produced tiny air bubbles that effortlessly floated above her. Her blonde hair danced around through the air bubbles, the colors, and the weightless. Staying focused Marina swam past the first layers of the crust until she found the oceanic crust that held her phone. She was able to glide through the water and reach her hand for it before resurfacing. Somehow a part of her wanted to stay in there longer; however, there was physical limits. A part of her wished she could hold her breath longer to experience this more often. It was such a fantasy to think about.<br/><br/>Although it felt like an amazing few hours that flew by when she in the lagoon, it was less than a minute when she came back for air. With the phone in hand she found her footing under one of the upper crust and control pulling her weight out of the lagoon. Gravity was setting, albeit it was slightly easier this time around. She noticed. Marina licked her lips only to be greeted with a distaste of salt. Arriving out of the bay wet. Unbeknownst to her the blood was gone and her wounds healed."
17991,The oceans of your dreams. - for dreamgurl42,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50511&start=20,2017-02-08T09:37:52,Ari,"Outside the cave, Allen could hear the storm picking up. He could also feel the dampness on his skin, making his longing for water stronger, and his cautiousness higher. The copper smell, that still lingered in the cave, made him remember unwanted things. It felt familiar.<br/>Sighing, he pulled out his phone, to look at the time. 22:38. No reception of course. But, it had the advantage of being water proof. At least thats what they said. But on certain depths where humans couldnt come to, even this phone would be damaged.<br/>Shaking his head, he thought about what to do.<br/>The female seemed to want to suicide again, as he could hear from the splashes.<span style=""font-style: italic"">~What idiot would go into the water with clothes? ~</span><br/>It was like she didnt know anything about the sea...<br/>She was just lucky, that the pool was full with spiritual energy.. not that humans would notice...he shrugged.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">~But I wonder, if she is just dumb or simply fearless, to jump into the water again after almost dying... If she is not suicidal what then? ~</span><br/><br/>Shaking his head, he noticed a plastic card next to the spot she had been lying. It was similar to what he also had, though his card was a little bit different, since he was also a night shift worker at the marine zoo.<br/>It seemed like she was one of the team members. A look at the printed name, and he was both wary and relaxed.<span style=""font-style: italic"">~One of Dr. Yates favourites, huh? ~</span>The older Professor liked bragging about his 'best students' be it official or inofficial ones.<br/><br/>""Damn.."" he cursed his luck softly. No matter what, he could not let the old fox Yates know about this. He hadnt been able to explore the cave yet, if Yates and his team arrived, this would be a desaster!<br/>Even though the Professor was one of his benefactors, and they had a friendly relationship, for some reason Allen knew that this would change, if the marine biologist found out, what was under his nose. A real mermaid.<br/>For a miner that would be like finding a huge gold vein..<br/><br/>The storm was howling, and madly tugging at the rough rocks now, rain and debris, even a few stones from above falling into the lake."
17992,The oceans of your dreams. - for dreamgurl42,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50511&start=20,2017-02-12T03:12:56,dreamgurl42,"Dripping wet Marina approached the edge of the cave with the strange fellow near the exit too. With her arms crossed over her uniformed chest she peaked outside to be eyeing the storm that was getting worst. She tighten the embrace around her to help avoid the cold, but found it useless. Not only the situation wasn’t helping especially with the company not being friendly. Marina slumped her shoulders as she backed herself more into the cave. Mentally, debating if she should stay or go. In a rational sense it was better to stay for her own safety. It was already bad enough she taken a fall. The accident could’ve killed her. She didn’t want to risk another death trap.<br/><br/>As unwelcoming the man was beside her and it bothered her to no end, Marina agreed that it was a smarter move to remain there. She prayed silently that the storm would pass quickly. Chewing on her lower lip to keep the hindering sigh still on her tongue. Marina walked back with her head slightly down and found a smooth large stone she was able to sit on. Leaning her back against the wall she found it bizarre how warm it was. Not knowing the scientific facts behind this she didn’t question it too much. Her mind would wonder about it later. Marina’s eyes glanced over at the green haired man who just stood not too far away from her. He was just merely across away from her. Studying his appearance before making her observation known to him verbally. A realization hitting her. Staring straight at him. “You were the student Dr. Yates was gloating about earlier today. ‘Brilliant, yet wild’ as he quoted. He was excited for me to meet you, but we never got to meet. Until now. Is this you Mr. Allen?”"
17993,The oceans of your dreams. - for dreamgurl42,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50511&start=20,2017-02-23T13:48:23,Ari,"A slight perplexed expression passed over Allens face, as he saw the human female walking back in. She was a walking mystery, getting out of the cave , into the water, back into the cave.. Females tended to get hysterical if you pointed out the irrationality of their actions, so he only raised a questioning eyebrow on her appearance, and stayed silent.<br/>Since the storm was about to mutate in a thunderstorm, it was good that she chose the 'lesser evil' and got back into the cave.<br/><br/><br/>He almost laughed out loud. Dr.Yates had quite a good but twisted sense of humor. Though, with introspection, his slightly impolite behaviour towards any buzzing females around him, would make him the 'wild' type, he guessed.<br/>To her inquiry he just shrugged the shoulders and raised a corner of his mouth.<br/><br/>Now, he could remember Yates voice today morning, and also a female that seemed to look familiar. Allen had yet to figure out why Yates wanted to introduce the both of them...<br/>Somehow, it raised suspicion.<br/>Not in the mood to interpret too much into it, or be caught by Yates' mindgames, he flung the plastic card in his hands back to Marina, not caring if she caught it or not.<br/>""...Miss Honor Student.""<br/>Pointing at the change of clothes and a towel still lying around, he shrugged the shoulders. ""You can change or stay in the wet clothes. Just dont expect me to play the gentleman and go outside in this wet and cold weather.""<br/>With that said, he turned his head , seemingly disinterested in what she was going to do, and looked outside, towards the faster worsening storm.<br/><br/>***<br/>""Sh*t, whats up with that f***ing storm, boys? Who said it would be a great night??! "" Said one of the junkies, as they made their way through the island. Intoxicated, they made their waiy through the bushes, desoriented.  ""Look for something to cover from the rain, boys!""<br/><br/>***<br/><br/>Dr. Yates looked up. He seemed used to what unveiled infront of him, but still, some traces of shock framed his face. "".. McKenzie.."" he whispered at the man appearing infront of him. ""Why hello Yates. "" The man infront of him took off his hat as he nonchalantly sat in the other chair, and poured himself a glass of red wine.<br/>""How about we have a little talk about your little discovery this time..?""<br/><br/>***"
17994,The oceans of your dreams. - for dreamgurl42,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50511&start=20,2017-04-11T09:31:43,dreamgurl42,"Marina didn't bother getting up from her position to pick up the plastic card that was just thrown at her and managed to dodge it. She eyed the card until it hit the dirt ground. Watching the item flip onto the pebbles when it finally stopped moving. Her eyes switched back upon Allen, still unpleased with his attitude, and shook her head. Disappointed by the choice Dr. Yates wanted for her to meet. Being stubborn in a situation that wasn't easy to be friendly in and was losing patience for it. However, to maintain her sanity and rational thinking Marina took a deep breath. Breathing through her nose and kept her mouth shut as she stood up. Using her hands to dust off the dirt and small rocks that collected on her wet legs. ""Alright."" The words were simple and it was in an attempt to keep it somewhat formal if the man in the room wasn't going to consider being a gentleman.<br/><br/>Instead of waiting for the storm to settle Marina started walking around the cave, scavenging for any type of wood, or anything else that can be useful. Fortunately, she was getting comfortable in the damped skin. At least it was something optimistic to think about. While picking up pieces of hay and checking if the pinecones, in the cave, are dry or not. Collecting the following objects such as grass and weed, plants that grow in between cracks of inside the cave, dry leaves that were blown in earlier, and pine pitches. Once the short, yet necessary items were collected Marina placed the stuff on the ground and begin to set up. Organizing the stones in a circle then setting up the pieces of stick and other stuff pyramid style. Placing the driest pinecone in the center. After arranging everything, Marina used one hand to search through her pocket. Pulling out a pocket knife that has the uniform's logo on the tip. She placed one of the mini knives on lower part of her shorts and cut the extra layer. The uniform given to her was large on her anyways. Then carefully displayed the extra fabric on the floor. A gust of wind blown in, but she managed to catch it before it blew away.<br/><br/>She managed to disconnect one of the other nail filers, that was one of the tools with it, and placed it on top of the other mini knife. Using the stealth metal to grind against the material until it created some sparks on the fabric. Causing a small fire. Marina picked up the ends of the fabric and threw it to the pit. The fire grew from there, even with the slight wind blowing in. The fire pit was deep enough into the cave where the storm couldn't catch it.<br/><br/>With a relieving smile she sat down by the fire, proud of her small accomplishment, and placed the rest of the left over nature items beside her. Ready to maintain the fire in a robust form. Marina's hands rise close to the fire to warm up, but not enough to burn herself. ""You can join me if you want."" She said to Allen. Greyish smoke escaping from the ceiling above with hole on top."
17995,The oceans of your dreams. - for dreamgurl42,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50511&start=20,2017-04-23T20:20:59,Ari,"Even with devils and gods themselves, nothing could make Allen go towards this makeshift fire. Instead he turned his nose into the wind, trying to escape from the nauseating smell of smoldering half wet twigs and grass. Humans tended to really love fire. He was split opinion about it. It was good in an oven or a grill, but open fire was something he would try to instinctively avoid.<br/>He didnt need temperature as long as he was not frozen. Even his human body usually functioned with temperature normal humans would die at.<br/>Resisting the urge to wet a handkerchief and put it over his nose he ignored the foolish girl. Fire would attract... he let out a wry smile... it had attracted insects. Well, human insects, he thought cruelly, as his ears twitched and his eyes sverwed to the cave entrance where he came from. Two half walking half crawling males tumbled inside. Followed by another three.<br/>""Huh.. what do we have here, boyssss..."" they seemed half drunk half stoned as they saw Allen leaning against the stone wall opposite of them. The half dark half light atmosphere, coupled with the natural air of the male made all of the insane bastards hallucinate as soon as they saw him.<br/>""Look at this, its a total babe! ... So hot, i want a bite~"" the two in the front half walked half crawled towards Allen.<br/>"" Wow, youre right man..."" *whistling*<br/>""hey, guys.. wait..thats a guy.... "" one of them wasnt as stoned as the others, and seemingly realized what was going on, as he looked at Allen in confusion --  then ...<br/>""Scram.""<br/>Allen muttered the word in a special tone of velvet voice, minimizing his magic.<br/>It was a low word, but it echoed through the cave, producing airwaves and a menacing atmosphere. The two in the front shuddered softly, kneeled, before crawling towards him slowly, like willing slaves. The three behind them were just slightly better off, as their knees did not go soft from the echo. But even they shuddered significantly.<br/>Resisting the urge to facepalm, Allen sighed.<br/>So far the female hadnt caught on what was going on, but wasnt it just a matter of time?<br/>He had refrained from using too much magic. But it seems, the echo amplified the<span style=""font-style: italic"">special</span>effects so...<br/>Even the clear eyed guys eyes were glazed over now. They approached slowly, lulling and drooling a little. The drugs and alcohol made them very easy targets. It was both good and bad.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">~ But. If they did not have any weak or perverted minds, the voice would not work on them. At least not this minuscule amount. ~</span>he thought, slightly disgusted. Finally all of the group were closing in towards him.<br/>If it wasnt for the female watching he would long have made mincemeat out of them.<br/>""Hey~~ Beauty~~ Youre alone, huh?""<br/>"" Dont be shy ~ ""<br/>""Arent you lonely?~""<br/>"" Come play with us a little, would you?"" four out of five of the guys were already making their moves,  while drowning in their delusions and perverted imaginations.<br/>They even ignored each other, much less ignoring the large campfire and Marina as well, as if they didnt exist, trying to shove the others out of their way as they were gathering around Allen with sparkling eyes.<br/>Only his cold atmosphere made them refrain from reaching out their hands to indecently touch him.<br/>The fifth was still dazed from the voice, but as he just got more clearheaded, Allens eyes seemed to suck him in and left him again in a daze. Seemingly the one most courageous, he stretched a hand out, trying to grab one of Allens green locks in wonder....<br/><br/>Releasing a sudden aura of danger from his body as the hand almost reached him, slowly, the merman looked into each of the five's eyes for a whole of three seconds, and in a silent daze all of them were standing frozen around him, nobody moved anymore, their hands and expressions frozen stiff.<br/>Dazedly standing around Allen for a minute, they just turned around, and orderly fainted next to each other, rolling to the other side of the cave.<br/><br/>"" Tsk. ""The merman let out a frustrated sigh.<br/>Their nauseating breath of alcohol almost made him gag... and of course, this was not the end, because Allen heard some more little stones rolling down the entrance, indicating that more people will come soon.  His hands clenched,  itching to beat somebody up, even though he was not a thug.<br/>But his rage towards her had calmed down significantly. Even if she didnt come today, it seemed he did not have any destiny with this sacred spot.<br/>The hypnosis he put the guys under, would not last forever after all. But if possible, he did not want to dirty his own hands and hoped the drugs and alcohol would last them until next morning.<br/>Even so, after they left this place, their memory would be hazy...he hoped they never find this dwelling again. Just by being here they had violated and desecrated this spot even more so than the female had done.<br/><br/>***<br/><br/>""What discovery? The Island?"" Yates kept his voice monotone and bored, as he controlled himself back to calmness from the surprise. ""Sadly it was majorly a disappointment...""<br/>""Ahahaha!"" The laugh made Yates' have goosebumps all over his body. ""Cunning old fox, of course the Island is a disappointment, without the<span style=""font-style: italic""> inhabitants</span>.. right? ""  McKenzie smirked. ""Your students are quite an interesting bunch, you know...""<br/>A slight expression overshadowed Yates eyes for a moment before he focussed his eyes on the male opposing him. ""They are all very talented. "" he mentioned with a little smile.<br/>""Especially,<span style=""font-style: italic"">her</span>right? "" The deep voice made Yates flinch significantly this time.<br/>***<br/>""Damn, sis, where did the boys disappear to? Its cold and raining..."" gritting their teeth another few juveniles, this time girls were making their way through the forest.<br/><br/>***"
17996,The oceans of your dreams. - for dreamgurl42,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50511&start=20,2017-06-22T03:53:01,dreamgurl42,"Marina watched as Allen took his leave. Not knowing rather or not he was to come back or not she stayed focus upon getting warmer and keeping the fire alive. While Allen took his leave, she noticed instantly that the storm outside roared. Fortunately, not much of the wind found it's way inside the cave and it caused much of the noise to irrupt inside the cave. Her gaze hover over to the few entrances/exits before she moved towards the other part of the main cave. In search of wood pieces and anything else that can feed the fire.<br/>Time seem to hold still as she waited for the storm to pass, and yet the time did when the fire grew robust when feed with the proper foods. Marina took this time to spread open the stones that circled the fire along with the growing fire. At this point she could feel her hair dry up along with the rest of her clothing and body. She found a rubber band, around one of her wrist, and tied up her long blonde hair into a loose top bun. Since the storm outside was creating much of the sound and the fire cracked it's own snaps and crackles, the rest of the surrounding area was soundless at this point."
17997,The oceans of your dreams. - for dreamgurl42,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50511,2016-08-03T10:15:42,Ari,"<div style=""text-align: center;""><span style=""font-size: 140%; line-height: 116%;""><span style=""font-family: Papyrus;"">The sands of time. <br/>Once upon a time there was a little mermaid. Her story did not turn out well, and she turned into foam. <br/>Who knows how many other mermaids turned into foam from that moment on, but where did the foam go? <br/>It gathered together, sunk into the earth, was distilled a few times, and then, the droplets of water formed a small cave underneath the earth crust.  <br/>From there the second generation of merpeople started. <br/>Generations passed, and the cave’s lake dried out. Time passed, and it was forgotten. <br/>Mountains grew, minerals formed through pressure. The cave had an especially rich amount of them. <br/>People went there and excavated a lot of the materials.  They made jewelery and other decorations out of the minerals. <br/>Sometimes, though, when a mineral met a special condition in human’s hands, a magic effect took place.<br/>This was the third generation of merfolk, unknown to most of the remaining few merpeople. <br/>Reacting on a full moon, bathing in a cave with mermaid foam residue, ingesting one mermaid soul embedded in a mineral. <br/>Those things rarely happened, you may think...<br/>However, they did happen.</span></span></div><br/><br/>Allen folded the parchment, he was reading. ~ Wasn’t this information too much of a kids fairytale? ~<br/><span style=""color: #00FFFF"">“Merpeople and foam. Humans have funny stories…” </span>he murmured, stowing the reason aside, that made his parents abandon him and his brothers, making them all go different ways.<br/>Standing up he looked at his two perfectly normal human legs, which did not hurt a bit, when he walked, and shook his head again.<br/><span style=""color: #00FFFF"">“I should get used to human life. Maybe I will never be able to go back, after all.”</span>He talked slowly to himself.<br/>His voice was clear and melodic, with a soft timbre. It was very much there, and not crippled at all.  Turning his head, he looked at a reflection of a mostly normal human in the mirror. Maybe the face was a little bit too smooth and young. The hair and eyes seemed a little unnatural. But nowadays, people just thought that it was either a ‘rebellious phase’ or a ‘crazy taste’. Too bad, those things were what he had been born with.<br/><br/>At least he had good control over his transformation. Turning away from his reflection, Allen looked around and his eyes stopped at the clock. It was almost seven o’clock afternoon.<br/>~Time to prepare something, maybe. ~<br/><span style=""font-weight: bold""><div style=""text-align: center;"">[***]</div></span><br/>While mixing the spices, Allen was talking to his dinner. Or more to himself...<br/>„I hope you will be reborn in a great, deep ocean.“<br/>Looking at the crippled fishfins and tails due to a life of being raised, his face darkened a little, as he was rubbing the mixture of spices on the fishe's tummies. „ In your next life you will be free like the Ocean and not locked into a prison...“he murmured.<br/><br/>„Allen?“ a voice interrupted the young man, who was cooking dinner in the kitchen.<br/><br/>„Mhm “ he answered absentmindedly.<br/><br/>„You are streaming in tears, you know? Don’t take too many onions... oh its fish today.“ his roommate nodded, used to this scenario already. She tactfully disappeared from the kitchen.<br/><br/>Honestly, he had not noticed himself weeping, before he even got to cutting onions. Sighing, he stroked the fishes a last time, who seemed to look at him understandingly, with clear, innocent eyes, - then he put the sea breams into the oven with a solemn look on the face.<br/><br/>The only thing missing to a cremation ceremony was the 'Amen. Thanks for mother natures gifts.'<br/><br/>Allen wiped his tears off and pulled down his apron.<br/><br/>~ Its quite hard to get used to be a Merman...~ he thought, while brushing back his lucid green hair. His roommates mostly were thinking that he had a crazy taste for hair coloring, however, it was the other way around. He stopped coloring his hair black a few years ago. Green – sea-green - was his natural hair color!<br/><br/>He got his transforms under control, mostly, but his appetite and his natural habits were something he could not stop anymore.<br/><br/>A well known Dilemma for merpeople – their favourite food was fish, in all their variety and way of preparing it. But why was that so? Nobody knew.<br/>As a rational human(?) in a modern society, even Allen knew about the term 'cannibalism', so each time he was having his favourite meal, he could not put off the concerns in the back of his head.<br/>But... it was too tasty.<br/>His friends learned to tolerate his behaviour – for the fish he cooked was so mouthwatering, it would even addict a fish-hater.<br/><br/><span style=""font-weight: bold""><div style=""text-align: center;"">[***]</div></span><br/><br/>It had gotten quite late last evening, playing some games with his roommates, so Allen was quite pressed on time, actually, when he ran towards the bus stop."
17998,The oceans of your dreams. - for dreamgurl42,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50511,2016-08-04T10:04:07,dreamgurl42,"Marina retired into the backyard’s upper porch to stare out into the ocean after returning home from work and skipped dinner for the evening. The aquarium where she worked was opened from 9am – 5pm, but some of the workers stayed after closing hour for cleaning and feeding hours for the fish living inside. Basically, maintenance. Marina was one of those workers, though to be fair, she was also a college student. The aquarium gave her flexible work hours until her schedule would conflict with school or a doctor’s note that would object to working. It all depends.<br/><br/>Admittedly, Marina wasn’t one to speak against her schedule and would go with the flow as her fellow co-workers would describe her in a positive light. Of course, it was more or less because she felt numb for this past year. She found less time to express herself like she did before her parents’ sudden passing. Growing up under their roof she was never a disobedient child and always had an easy going personality. When that carefree environment was torn away from her it would seem there’s a hollowness looming inside of her. Cheerful familiar voices that always gave her the opportunity of choice was now gone. Now she had a lack of guidance in her adulthood where she would need it the most.<br/><br/>Now holding a pen in between her fingers hovering over the blanket piece of paper that was being held down by her wrist. The salty gust of wind effortlessly breezing through the evening sky that caused the paper to swing back and forth. Attempting to write down how she feels according to the therapist. “Just jot the date down and how you feel for that day.” Dr. Smith’s voice ringed in her memory as her mind retrospect her daily assignment and yet was drawing a blank. It was daily hardship she had to endure every day, just like eating and keeping down the food, that she dared not speak about. Why would she? Displeasing others and pushing people away from her as a solution? No or that is what she simply thought of.<br/><br/>With a heavy sigh and her gaze glued to the ocean Marina gently placed the pen in between the pages then closed the diary. She leaned back in her lounge chair she currently sitting in and continued the silence. Her mind frustrated and yet being forgiving in herself. If this was the smallest thing she couldn’t fulfil then so be it. This was a small emotional baby step that was achieving upon herself and secretly felt relief from it. Not that she would tell anyone nor be writing it down in her diary. That seemed pointless, right?<br/>While giving herself time to relax, her hands fidget with the ring on her left hand. Lightly, twisting it back and forth. An aquamarine small diamond that was shaped like a tear drop and the ring itself was sliver. Granted she wasn’t one of those girls who loved wearing jewelry, but it was one of the last items her parents gave to her. A reward for attending college and giving those boys the impression she was ‘taken’ or engaged. At least that was her parents idea and from then forth Marina worn it as a prized possession.<br/><br/>Hiding within darkness of the upper porch where no one else would know she there her iPhone lite up indicating that there was an incoming call. No ring or vibration to it. This slightly irritated her as she torn her eyes area from the peaceful, yet torturous solitude and glanced down at her screen that glowed from her pocket. She used the tip of her fingers to pull the phone out of her shorts’ pocket and checked the caller. Her brows pinched together in wonder. One of her mom’s fellow marine biologist Dr. Yates was calling. With little to no hesitance Marina pulled the rest of the phone out of her pocket and answered the call. She couldn’t be rude after all. On the other line was robust cheerful tone behind Dr. Yates’ hello and the conversation started from there; which lasted for thirty minutes long. The marine biologist profusely apologized for calling at this hour and asking for a ‘favor’, but Marina obeyed once again. Not wanting to disappoint especially one of her mother’s closest friends, so she left her lounge chair with the diary and got ready for the evening errand.<br/><br/>Marina prepared herself quickly and quietly. Only telling one family member in the house her boss needed her, for safety reasons, and left from there. Once she stepped out of the house and hopped on her bike, a five minute distance from her work place, she noticed something that caught her eye that didn’t earlier. A pale sliver lighting that both brighten the darken sky and her mood. “Hmm, I forgotten it’s a full moon tonight.” She said mostly to herself as she hurried pedaled to work."
17999,The oceans of your dreams. - for dreamgurl42,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50511,2016-08-11T15:57:35,Ari,"Barely in time for class, Allen had caught up on sleep in the lunch break and some of his subjects in college. Especially the Microbiology and Biology of marine life in the afternoon lulled him into a trance, so that he completely fell asleep, and could not be woken up by his peers, before Dr.Yates slammed the biology book on his head.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">~WUMM~</span><br/><br/>""Mr. Yates, that is student abuse...what if I get stupid from that.""<br/>Allen rubbed his head sleepily, while the rest of the students laughed. Most of the professors were used to Allen sleeping in class and still getting one of the top 10 rankings at tests. Some of them had even let him re-take the tests in a single room, but Allen had even better results at the re-tests.<br/>His photographic memory helped him a lot in studying. And he could concentrate better, when he was alone as well.<br/><br/>Dr.Yates had used his connections to give Allen his nightshift as caretaker, cleaner and security in the local marine life zoo. He did not ask why the boy was a night active person, but instead supported his decisions.<br/>Sometimes, Allen thought that he was discovered being a merfolk person, and thats why Dr.Yates was so kind to him.<br/>However, each time he probed the biologist, his professor never let anything slip.<br/><br/>Grudgingly following after Dr. Yates after class, he had mentally prepared himself for another essay about marine life, or some miscellanous task, and later another shift at the zoo, when he was taken by surprise:<br/>""I have called your nightshift off. You have another task to do, more practical. For the marine life report I am currently proceeding.""<br/><br/>Bored, the merman just listened with one ear, but his eyes almost fell off, as he saw a glimpse the exact same parchment in the professors documents, as his parents possessed. Snatching it, he laughed maniacally.<br/>""You research fantasy as well, Mr. Yates?""<br/><br/>Still, the professor coughed slightly and some color was added to his usually blank face. ""I am just looking into possible genetical mutations of marine life.""<br/>Allen shrugged his shoulders, as he stopped probing, as usual. Unless he wanted to get himself in trouble, he would not dig too far. Dr Yates continued:<br/>""So, as I was saying, I need you to...""<br/><br/>[...]<br/><br/>From the bits and parts of information from Dr.Yates, Allen found the location easily.<br/>He had promised to wait until the actual expedition, but, the merman had of course his own agenda for this.<br/>It was pretty close, so he could go back and forth, when it was time to actually meet up with the others from the team - Dr.Yates had a team of younger and older marine biologists and also marine interested people to look at the phenomenon and gather some of the minerals and plants.<br/>Snorting to himself Allen murmured. ""Even if they had a hundred years of experience, how many scientists could inspect merpeople..?""<br/>He was standing on top of a small hill, looking into a deep crevice with some minerals and crystals visible from up top, but mostly green sparks of plants. Somewhere down below, he heard a splashing noise of water.<br/>""Duh, of course. Getting wet if we go down there with people together."" Allen made an annoyed face and prepared to just tag along with the expedition, and check out the cave he discovered later by himself.<br/>Going down the mountain he had just climbed, he discovered a small crevice. A familiar smell suddenly hit his nose, and his heart started to pound harder in his chest.<br/>Allens skin prickled hard as he had the impression of scales poking through his arms and legs and he shudderingly stepped back two steps, gasping for air as if he just had his oxygen deprived of him.<br/>Rolling back his sleeves, he saw no scales appearing, however, he had the impression if he would have stayed there longer, that his transformation would be triggered without his control!<br/>Shocked, but still curious, he approached and prepared to enter the crevice - as suddenly his phone started to vibrate.<br/>Slowly exhaling and stepping back, Allen discovered the time alarm he set, and, with a tingle of regret, he turned back to get to the meeting point in time.<br/>""I will be back here soon enough, when I have<span style=""font-style: italic"">'lost'</span>the other researchers anyway.."" he chuckled softly, as he mounted his motorbike to meet up with the research team."
18000,The oceans of your dreams. - for dreamgurl42,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50511,2016-08-13T10:56:23,dreamgurl42,"After the phone call from Dr. Yates, Marina set off into the night to help set up camp at an island. By locals it was called Mako’s Island, but with little to no historical background. It seems as if the island held its own mystery that others dared not lay eyes on from afar. Its both bewildered and fascinated locals beyond science.<br/><br/>As for Marina, she been there for research with her mother throughout her childhood. Through her experience there and her mother’s way of sticking to the facts she never expected magic to exist within the residence of Mako’s Island nor anywhere else for that matter. Additionally, the family used to sail across the seas and venture to different island that held stranger sightings of sea life and botany for Dr. Cox’s studies.<br/><br/>Although her parents were gone, Dr. Yates (out of many students) couldn’t have the same amount of experience that Marina grew up with in the science field. He found her useful and because they were family friends she would normally ask for her help. With a casual speeding boat Marina arrived on the shores of Mako’s Island with required sets of items and tents needing to set up before the group of researchers would camp there. It only took two hours to set up all the tables, large tents, and chemistry supply that were made out of plastic. According to Dr. Yates some students would bring their own material during this island exploration, but wanted to bring extras just in case. Once everything was set Marina gaze up at the sky and noticed the sun was rising. When she turned around to face a different lighting in the sky it was still night with a brighten moon that was almost full. Stars that never truly dulled while also sharing some of its sky with the sun. Something Marina appreciated out in the open until an old memory sneaked past her “Sneaking an early peak of a new day.” A saying her father used to say about a new day. A string of emotion hit her in the chest as she recalled the memory. Although that was the case, she couldn’t tear her eyes away from the pinkish/orange tones in the sky. Such a painting she wished she never laid eyes on.<br/><br/>With a heavy sigh and a heavy heart Marina retreated back to her parked speed boat. Her feet getting wet in the process of hopping on the boat and climbing inside. Sand sticking in between her toes and the bottom of her feet, but ignored it as she emerged inside the boat with room. From there she settled in her dorm room sized bed and found enough comfort to fall asleep.<br/><br/>A couple of hours past when Marina gotten enough sleep and prepared for the day. She got dressed with the aquarium’s uniform with the sky blue shirt with the research team’s logo on the back and her last printed in right above one of her bra lines. While her shorts were light tanned khaki shorts along with her ankle white socks and her dark blue vans shoes. She knew her wardrobe would stick out among a group of scientist, spectators, and young college students; however, she knew she wasn’t there to impress. Instead she was there for volunteering and something else entirely. With that in mind, she stayed focused, locked the cabinet door behind her where her belongings stayed, and hopped off the boat onto Mako’s Island shores.<br/><br/>An hour past when the first crew came, a boat dropping them off, and leaving them on the island until a return time. She greeted almost everyone boarding off the boat. Some of them she recognized and others who ignored her and kept to themselves. “Marina?” A girl’s voice she was familiar with and snapped her head towards the source.<br/>Her eyes scanned over on the other person who called her until a short haired brunette girl approached her excited. “Marina do you remember me?”<br/><br/>“Oh, Brittany!” Marina called as the memory hit her like a brick, but her tone was delighted.<br/><br/>Both of the girls hugged as more by passers strolled past them. “Brittany so what’cha been up to?” Marina asked as she loosen the embrace and gaze up at the girl with a smile.<br/><br/>“Well, I passed the English class both of us were in.” Brittany was wearing the same bright smile as Marina was as she elaborated in her explanation.<br/><br/>“What topic did you ended up picking for the final paper?” Marina asked eagerly.<br/><br/>Brittany shrugged her shoulders. “Something in the readings that we had. The reason why white tiger sharks can’t live in aquariums?” She questioned herself then shook her head when memory finally jogged. “Yea. I did that. Sounds boring, right?”<br/><br/>“No! Not at all. There’s an awesome YouTube video on that subject.”<br/><br/>“So what did you pick?” Brittany eyed her awaiting the answer like a giddy school girl.<br/><br/>Marina chewed on her lower lip and swayed her hips with a slight embarrassment worn with her khaki shorts. “Literature tones.” She eyed the other girl as she watched her excitement die down. “It seemed simple enough, right?”<br/><br/>“Analyzin -” Brittany’s first word was uttered until both of them heard a voice calling for the girl. “Sorry Marina I gotta go for now. I’ll see you later!” She said before running off.<br/><br/>Marina watched her colleague take off in a sprint with the sand kicking behind her and dodging the crowd of people that were greeting and chatting away. She stood alone for a moment when she felt a strong hand rest on top of her shoulder. Marina turned to face whoever touched her and spotted Dr. Yates. “Boy you scared me.” She admitted to him as she rested her hand over her beating heart and exhaled loudly. “How are you?”<br/><br/>“Doing well.” Dr. Yates’ tone purred with a heavy deep voice to match his height over her. “You did a good job setting up here. Actually I would like to meet someone.” Dr. Yates placed his hand back on Marina’s shoulder and gently gave her a push without a solid consent to meet this person or not. “He one of my top students in some of my science classes!”<br/><br/>Marina chuckled to herself noticing the man was showing off again. A trait that refused to fade away with the man. “Will he be receiving a scholarship on the department’s behalf?”<br/><br/>“He might as well with the brilliance he writes in his papers.” Dr. Yates said with a waved finger in the air while pushing Marina along. “Mr. Allen!” He called for him while he searched for him."
18001,The oceans of your dreams. - for dreamgurl42,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50511,2016-08-17T16:03:41,Ari,"""Curse the ocean and deep sea for being so close tonight.."" Allen murmured, as he arrived again at Mako Island. It was still night, and he had to do the trouble to go back and then again forth by the ferry, to look as if he hadnt been here before.<br/>The worst call was though, that it was a moonlit night, and the water called to him with each wave, to just come swim and play. So, while he was totally fine with nightshifts usually, this time, he felt watched and nervous.<br/>Instead of the usual nightshift, there was a staff meeting, explaining the purpose.<br/>They would mix with the other researchers, and find rare minerals and possible marine life. Allen just stayed in the background, and decided to join the people who were just taking water probes and mineral /botanic ones, but Dr. Yates seemed to single him out again.<br/><br/>Under close watch from the marine scientist, Allen had to reply to a series of questions about marine life, science and even some random biochemistry related questions. Trying to respond correctly, but not over the top Allen took his sweet time, but probably, Dr.Yates had calculated this as well, so he had asked more deep questions from the start.<br/>Basically, he could not get out of being picked as one of the main participants. Allen sighed, as he packed his tools and prepared to board the boat, finally.<br/><br/>[..]<br/>What is more, even if Dr.Yates had the choice to pick his own room, Allen still ended up rooming with his professor!  With shady excuses that there were not enough rooms besides for females, the merman could not argue about it.<br/>Feeling a little paranoid though, he could not sleep at all.<br/>Allen understood the mood of a fish being watched in a water tank closely this very night, as he tried not to toss and turn from the situation.<br/>As the awful night was almost over, the merman blinked sleepily and a little gloomy into the sunlight, his hair messed up from trying to pretend to sleep.<br/>[..]<br/><br/>He was one of the first people out on the boat, and even though his clothes were dressed a little sloppily due to him not being a morning person at all, they were not dirty or messy.<br/>He was wearing a navy blue jeans, and a simple white tank top as he left the cabin, still a little groggy. Grabbing one of the marine zoo's caps and zip-up hoodies from his bag, he put them on. The night shift ones were a bluish black, with the logo on the back. The cap had a logo in the front, as well.<br/>Being here for work, he tied up his hair in a ponytail, and grabbed his backpack with tools, before jumping off the ship.<br/>The set up was already done, and the place seemed very lively for a closed off island.<br/><br/>Allen whistled slightly, as he looked around. Just 24 hours before, this had been a completely empty place.<br/>Squinting his eyes in the sun, he looked for familiar faces, but found none.<br/>It seemed though, that the 'familiar faces' looked for him instead.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">""Mr. Allen!"" </span><br/>He liked the professor, but after last night Dr.Yates call made him want to cringe and stealthily make his way out of here. Mixing under the unfamiliar faces, he made his way from the voice, instead of coming towards it, hoping that he was spared today.<br/>He could not avoid the professor, but ...<br/>~Give me at least a little break, dammit..~ thought the merman as he almost bumped into a classmate.<br/><br/>""Hey Allen!"" the poor guy greeted him as he was already pushed into a tent by the merman. ""Shh.""<br/>""..W-what do you want, Allen.. I mean.."" his clasmate blushed and Allen rememberd that his species did indeed attract some types of humans..no matter the gender.  Especially the weaker willed ones were very susceptible.. to his voice.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">~Ugh. Just my luck.~ </span>The merman cursed, then he decided to make use of the classmate.<br/><br/>""Go out and look for Professor Yates - tell him I am taking a dump and will meet him at the site later."" He lowered his voice and whispered into the guys' ear.<br/>""O-okay.""<br/><br/>Allen exhaled, as the intoxicated guy left.<span style=""font-style: italic"">~This is getting worse. No, it is completely bad.~</span>He decided to take a small rest in a secluded area, before they would meet up at the site, and swerved from the lively path into a more secluded part of the forest on Mako Island.<br/><br/>[..]<br/><br/>""Ah."" Dr. Yates caught a glimpse of green hair and steered Marina softly through the people, but he was held up by greeting here and there, because contrary to the merman, even if the Professor did not know everyone here, everyone knew him.<br/>Some of the researchers even knew Marina and greeted out to her, to trade a few simple words. However, Dr.Yates kept it simple and moved on.<br/>Then he stopped, scratching  his head a little.<br/><br/>""Well, though I do praise him a lot, never let him hear it, Marina."" sighing, he continued. ""He is brilliant, but he is also a little... wild.""<br/><br/>As expected, a slightly blushing male student arrived, almost saluting before the two, and just repeated Allens sentence, before rushing off.<br/>""Haha. "" A bit embarassed, Dr.Yates chuckled softly. ""Well, its a pity, but he is an... interesting guy. Very interesting. If you have the chance, look for the one with the green colored hair, you cant miss him.""<br/>Apologizingly, Dr. Yates looked to Marina."
18002,The oceans of your dreams. - for dreamgurl42,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50511,2016-08-22T15:06:09,dreamgurl42,"Marina happily stayed with Dr. Yates since he was using this time around to brag about one of his students. “A little<span style=""font-style: italic"">wild</span>sir?” A smile toyed with her lips as she stared up at him and observing the man's reaction of the topic. Although she knew of the man for years as a personal family friend, she still referred to him professionally. “Most college students are Dr. Yates.” A fitting cliché for most freshmen entering college, but found it odd he would have green hair especially when she didn’t recall anyone with that hair style on campus. Curious her gaze wondered around for the fellow when she didn’t spot him. Instead another young man, a bashful one, came forward with the news the mysterious green haired man wasn’t going to make an appearance.<br/>Her eyes stayed glued to the bewildered message boy until she could no longer see him. Marina’s eyes blinking and taken back with a minor confusion in what just occurred. She shook it off in time to glance up at Dr. Yates and give him an understanding nod to him with a soft smile. A part of her not wanting to laugh in front of him since she did find it funny. “I’ll be certain to keep my eyes open for him sir.”<br/>“Good! You’re doing a great job with the volunteer work here. Keep it up!” The professor said with a light initiation that he wanted her to get back to work.<br/>“Take care Dr. Yates.” Marina replied then took off in search of what to work on or seeing if she in need of help with the other classmates and scientists there."
18003,The oceans of your dreams. - for dreamgurl42,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50511,2016-09-01T14:16:34,Ari,"Allen took a path through the forest and finally  to his colleagues from the night shifts of the marine zoo, and talked a bit with them. Sources of Information said, that they found some rare minerals, but they seemed to be unapproachable, so most of the staff gathering them waited for some equipment to arrive and were a little idle.<br/><br/>The merman excused himself after catching up, and took a path towards the mountains. There were quite a few people out there, so, Allen gathered some plant and earth samples along the way, to look inconspicious.<br/><br/>Arriving at the foot of the mountain, he had to sigh though. Quite a few researchers and other helpers were here, and the hustle and bustle made it impossible for him to sneak past them all. A little impatient, he still decided to just lean against a tree in a shady place, pull his cap over his face, and take a little nap...<br/><br/>The night had been quite stressfull, so after a while in the mild wind, Allen dozed off.<br/><br/>""Hey.. Hey.. youngster! You allright?"" He didnt know how much time had passed, but an older voice woke him up from his slumber.<br/>His cap had fallen off, and an elderly researcher had stumbled upon him in the bushes.<br/>""Mhm.. I'm sorry, I'mfine..."" murmured Allen groggily. ""Just took a little nap.""<br/>Looking over Allens clothing, the man wanted to say something at first, but as Allen pulled the cap onto his head again, he finally nodded.<br/><br/>""Oh, yo you are one of the night caretakers at the Marine Life Zoo? Did you have a rough nightshift?""<br/><br/>Feeling a little guilty inside, Allen aswered. ""Something like this, yeah.""<br/><br/>""I am James McKenzie."" the older introduced himself. ""I am participating as free researcher.""<br/><br/>Allen nodded, registering that this man must be a VIP. Only people somehow deeply connected to research institutes or Yates team would be here. For now it was not opened to public.<br/>So, the merman stood up and courteously introduced himself, as not to embarass his professor too much, later.<br/>""I'm Allen Walker, Mr. McKenzie. Part of the Marine zoo team and one of the students under Dr.Yates.""<br/><br/>""I see."" There was no big surprise in the man's eyes, but something irked Allen as he was looking at McKenzie. Still, it was better to be polite. He wanted to make an escape first, but the man interrupted him.<br/>""Well, its getting late, so if everything is fine, I will be going first.""<br/>Surprised, the merman blinked at the researcher disappering into the forest.<br/>""Errr...Huh?""<br/>A little perplexed, Allen patted the fallen leaves from his shoulders and sighed, looking at the sky. It was already evening.<br/>Scratching his head a little, he didnt think that he would sleep for that long.<br/>Taking a path back, he suddenly stopped.<br/>~Wait, why did that guy go in<span style=""font-style: italic"">that</span>direction? Don't tell me he found the thing I found last time?~<br/>Being almost at the camp, Allen halted for a bit. His body sent out hot and cold waves at the same time, as he turned around.<br/>~ It might be 'just' research for the guys here, but my family's matters depend on this.~<br/>gritting his teeth, he started to sprint, and his cap flew away.<br/>He did not care though.<br/>Barely avoiding a collision with a suddenly appearing female in front of him, Allen swerved into a bush and cursed softly as the twigs ripped at his arms and hair.<br/>Last thing he wanted to do is miss the chance to explore the cave properly. Worming his way through the bushes, he hopped on the path again and continued sprinting, not looking back."
18004,The oceans of your dreams. - for dreamgurl42,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50511,2016-09-10T02:47:59,dreamgurl42,"After an eventful day on Mako’s Island purely for research and an unexpected social gathering, a large majority of the crowd took off within the hours of operation. Same stayed behind for reasons of their own, plus it helped having their own boat to ride back to, whereas the few that stayed on the island were camping there for the night. However, Marina’s volunteer hours required her to stay behind long enough to pick up trash and check around to see if there was any damage. With a group of college students here on the island there was bound to be some mischiefs here. Fortunately, there was very few; which saved Marina some hours.<br/><br/>As the sun was setting, Marina tiredly carried another set of black trash bags and placed them onto her boat. Tents and canopies were neatly organized and folded after hours of labor along with left over trash bags that laid upon the sand.  She only took a break, so she can climb back into her boat and drink some water and wipe some dirty sweat off her forehead. It was meant to be short and she had every intention to keep working. During this time the below deck lights were turned on, the waves calm enough that only bumped the boat in small rhythms, and waves coming and going as a sweet lullaby. This played out like a soft toned orchestra playing its stings within nature. This calming, yet solitude feeling eased her to finally stop working and sit down. Take a short break.<br/><br/>Once Marina found a spot on the back of the boat and let her feet hang from the railing she did her slow inhales and exhales and relaxed a little. Her gazed lowered down to the sea below her feet when she realized tonight was a full moon. Of course, the reflection of the moon and sea was a blur. The reflection only was unclear when a sudden gust of wind picked up. Marina pulled herself into the boat and covered her eyes from the flying sand. The wind was small lived when she heard a small throb hit the top of the speed boat. Out of curiosity she picked herself up and peaked over at the top. Since she wasn’t tall she had to tippy toe. It was slightly dark when she wasn’t inside her boat, but thanks to the natural moonlight she saw the mysterious item that landed on top of the boat. A cap.<br/><br/>Marina reached her hands up to the railings above her and pulled herself up. She heard someone running through the bushes on the beach; which caused her to snap her direction towards the source of the noise. She didn’t see anyone and for a moment was too cautious to move. The only reason why she did was because she saw the cap was about to fall off the edge of the boat and she grabbed for it in time.<br/><br/>After getting a better grip onto the hat’s fabric she analyzed it and noticed green strand hairs. “Hmm…” She sounded to herself since she is one to talk to herself. “Didn’t Dr. Yates talk about someone having green hair or something?”<br/><br/>Trying to jog her memory Marina’s cast her eyes among the same brushes she heard movement there or so she thought. “Hello?” She called out. She let a couple of seconds of silences before summoning a mixture of bravery and stupidity, on her part, she hopped off the boat and advanced further into the beach. Having every intention to investigate.<br/><br/>For the purpose of staying safe she clipped on the hat onto her belt loop, got out a flashlight for better guidance, and moved with some brisk. Whoever she would find, considering the situation, she wouldn’t want to be found if she ventured through the Mako’s island if someone is truly there."
18005,The oceans of your dreams. - for dreamgurl42,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50511,2016-09-14T15:06:56,Ari,"Brittany squinted her eyes painfully in the light of Marinas flashlight. The girl had been a little scared and was still sitting on her butt from the sudden encounter.<br/>""Uh.. hello?"" bilinking in the light, she asked ""Can you help me please?""<br/>Sighing a little as the bright light was taken down from her face, she saw Marina. ""Oh.. its you!"" She shouted, and then tried to get up.<br/>""Uh.. there was a strange guy that ran me over.. I hope it wasnt a robber. My feet are still wobbly.."" Embarassed she scratched her head.<br/><br/>[...]<br/><br/>Meanwhile Allen was full speed back to the place he met the guy. Being a little more careful this time, he slowed down his pace and ducked from bush to bush. Not that he thought that the older male was dangerous, but it was better to be on the safe side, no?<br/>Plus, Allen did not want to share any of his secrets or intentions, but instead figuring out what was up with the guy.<br/>And ... if it wasnt the cave he found, then he would explore it himself.<br/>But, the merman somehow had a feeling, that this researcher knew more about the islands secrets... at least more than Allen himself.<br/><br/>The first thing was just.. to find the guy.  He seemed to have left zero clues for Allen, but the merman did not give up yet."
18006,The oceans of your dreams. - for dreamgurl42,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50511,2016-09-20T04:40:24,dreamgurl42,"“Brittany?” Marina called, sounding concern, so she quickly lowered down the lights and ran towards her. Bringing her flashlight with her she checked Brittany’s legs for bruises or cuts before she can bring her up to balance. In the meantime she didn’t flash the light to her face and used one hand to reach in the back of her pocket, pull out a full cold water bottle, and hand it over to Brittany. “I thought you went home with your other friends.” She stated while kneeling down beside her. “Are you okay?”<br/><br/>Meanwhile Dr. Yates was in his own yacht on one of the island with two of his servants were keeping him company. Relaxing in a cozy chair while his eyes ease through a particular article from Britain about mysterious minerals that may be linked to ‘Moon Pools’, but was heavily criticized for lack of scientific proof. Some claiming it's not real. The British scientist Cam Jansen, female, was nearly denounced for her role and is now trying to prove her case where she got the purplish glowing rock. According to the article only glows and glittered every full moon. “..the mystery continues.” The last phrase of the article was written and Dr. Yates takes a pen, lays down the paper, and begins to annotate the page thoroughly. Letting his mind wonder himself through the page and curiosity take flight. Unbeknownst to him there was people still lingering on Mako’s island at this hour."
18007,The oceans of your dreams. - for dreamgurl42,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50511,2016-09-20T15:35:29,Ari,"""Err.."" Brittany sounded a little embarassed. ""Thank you."" she took the water bottle and took a few gulps. ""I was looking for something I lost here..."" her voice trailed off. ""My friends are waiting for me at the shore..probably?"" She sounded like there was more to it, but stopped talking as she tried to get up and take a few steps. ""Ouch. I think i twisted my ankle. That stupid guy didnt pay any attention when he jumped out of nowhere!"" she hissed angrily. Pulling out her phone, she sighed. ""No reception, huh? What bad luck!""<br/><br/>Taking a few steps together with Marina, the two girls suddenly heard the honking of a little motor boat. Brittany perked up, and a few minutes later they heard a male voice calling out. ""Brittany!~ Brittany~~!"" Brittanys body tensed but she cried out back: ""JOSH! I'm here!""<br/>Turning to Marina, she explained a bit bashfully. ""My.. little cousin. I had a bit of a quarrel with my friends over something, so I went back alone. Thank you for helping me!""<br/>A quite handsome, but still a little babyfaced, dark haired and muscular male was running over to help Brittany, and after a while of thanking Marina, both took off.<br/>Prior to leaving, the girl turned towards Marina and left something in her hands. It was a piece of beautiful jewelery, hanging on a snapped leather thread.<br/>""Here, I found that. I'm giving it to you. Just keep it.""<br/><br/>Turning around Brittany and Josh left the island on Joshs Motorboat. Sighing to the waves, Brittany murmured. ""Serves him right, for running me over, that guy. I should have thrown it away, but it was just too beautiful.""<br/>Josh turned and asked: ""Hm, what did you say?""  - ""No, its nothing.""<br/><br/>[...]<br/><br/>Indeed, and the people lingering on Mako Island were not only a few. Somehow, Allen had not expected this. He was crouching in a bush, stalking out a person, but finding a group of them. Strangely, he could not see the guy from before.  Scratching his head and contemplating about what to do next, he he noticed a peculiar smell.<br/>Frowning, he realized, that it was a group of youngsters, smoking weed.<br/>The smell made him nauseous, and he ducked back into the woods, not intending to play cop and robbers with those guys.<br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">~ Ridiculous. This is totally not my day.~</span>He sighed softly, as he crawled slowly past the stoned kids.<br/>He was no justice man - what he needed now is to get to the bottom of the secret of this Island!<br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">~Even if it is another failure, grasping at straws is better than nothing.~</span>"
18008,The oceans of your dreams. - for dreamgurl42,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50511,2016-09-21T06:12:52,dreamgurl42,"“No problem.” Although she thought she was wearing a weary smile while helping Brittany on her feet, it quickly fades when she noticed the other girl was struggling. Marina quickly grabbed hold of her by the arm and balanced out both of their weights. She was unsteady at first until a minute passed and her feet got a better grounding below her. A sigh of relief produced out of her mouth and her eyes leveled back to Brittany as the restless girl, that was how she was like back at the university, continued to chat her heart’s desire. Of course, some of it was out of bitterness, but Marina completely understood her situation. No one ever liked being run over.<br/><br/>Fortunately, the youthful colleged age woman was able to walk on her own, slightly, when she pulled out her phone and tried the phone connection on the island. Marina let her go gently, but kept an eye on her. “It does that.” She shrugged her shoulders casually in response of Brittany’s question. “I’ve been trying to get on Snapchat the whole time I’ve been on the island.”<br/><br/>From afar Marina’s ears picked up a distance notice of the waves being interrupted by a motor boat. Within the darkness her eyes adjusted to the large figure approaching the sandy shores. A soft gust of wind picked up; which blinded her for a moment. When she heard Brittany call someone out. “Oh?” She asked, even though she received an answer as soon as she asked. “Well, that’s very nice of him to come get you.”<br/><br/>Finally, getting the sand out of her eyes Marina witnessed Brittany about to depart. “Please take care Brit.-” She was about to say more, but quickly stopped when her peer gave her a ring.<br/><br/>For a moment her eyes lingered over it until her hand gripped onto it and her eyes hovered over the small boat that was casting off into the night. Oddly, she was able to hear the two cousins talk; however, ignored it for the sake of being considerate. There was no reason to eavesdrop after all.<br/><br/>Without looking back at the ring again for specific details upon it Marina pocket the jewelry inside her shorts and shifted her weight to advanced back into the forest. “I guess I’m considered the lost and found then?” She asked herself jokingly while keeping herself busy with picking up the water bottle and the flashlight from the ground. Two things that were dropped from the small dilemma of Brittany. She turned on the flashlight and used the light to gloss over the forest. She sighed once again while her feet were in motion. A part of her wanted to stay focus and continue picking up trash for responsibility sake whereas the other part of her was curious about something she couldn’t directly name. Just like this night it was slightly eerie."
18009,The oceans of your dreams. - for dreamgurl42,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50511,2016-10-17T12:54:48,Ari,"None of the drug addicts noticed Allen sneaking past. But, even after a good while searching, Allen did not see the man<span style=""font-style: italic"">he looked for</span>anywhere. It was almost as if he had been just dreaming about him...<br/>He decided to change his tactics. Without further ado, he steered his steps toward the crevice and the cave.<br/>It was not far, but he was cautious.<br/>His blood started to pump, and his body suddenly flooded with adrenaline. Not even the chase right then was that intense and Allen shuddered a little.<br/>~<span style=""font-style: italic"">What is wrong with me? </span>~<br/>But he pressed on. He was prepared for the wave of strange pressure, when he approached the entrance this time. Bracing himself - he entered, and...<br/>""...""<br/>~Strange. The pressure disappeared?~<br/>Confusedly, he scratched his head and explored deeper into the cave. There seemed to be a path leading slightly downwards, and a calling of waves.<br/>""A natural underground water reservoir?"" he whispered, as he moved in further.<br/>Unnoticed, waves seemed to be calling him, again...<br/><br/><br/>Outside, the moon, in full blossom, emerged from the clouds that had been covering it. A big, pale cheese. And it was standing just right above the island, seeming strangely close. It could not be seen from the underground, but in the cave, which Allen had yet to reach, rays of moonlight spread across the calm water, and a slight shimmer of light started to glimmer underwater.<br/>It looked like the light rays were playing with each other, causing a glow to spread on top of the lake in the cave. For the slim crevice, the light seemed a little bit too strong, but, if you looked closer, there were some prismic minerals embedded in the cracks and walls of the natural cave, reflecting every lightray that hit upon them. Their color was... undefined in the half lit cave, but they seemed to suck in and multiply the light source moon, taking on a bluish-yellow glow.<br/><br/>[...]<br/><br/>There was a premonition of something eerie...<br/><br/>[...]<br/><br/>As if to underline these words, there would be one boat not coming back to the mainland today.  Nor tomorrow.  A slight storm was coming, but not enough to be dangerous for any of the boats.<br/>Later, drifting ashore somewhere... without even as much as a trace of any living or dead person on it, the boat would reappear. A police investigation would be started. Relatives would be contacted. Posters printed.<br/>And the police would investigate everyone thoroughly that could be related to the case.<br/><br/>However, all this was still unbeknownst to Allen or Maria.<br/><br/>[...]<br/><br/>Mako Island was still quite noisy, but the animals strangely quiet. There were only a few people cleaning up, but after the night broke in for sure, they disappeared one by one.<br/>Even though there were not that many people, sadly there was lots of trash lying around.<br/>So, some of the team were supposed to be staying back, to clean up.<br/>""Hey, where is that new guy, the green haired one?"" A researcher in the Team asked. ""I dont know, maybe hes already sleeping. He wasnt feeling well today, it seems."" finally another person shrugged his shoulders. ""Doesnt he live on mainland and goes back every day? "" a third person chimed in with a suggestion.<br/>""Ah so its like that.""  The first guy made a checkmark next to Allens name, and wrote<span style=""font-style: italic"">mainland</span>."
18010,The oceans of your dreams. - for dreamgurl42,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50511,2017-01-01T04:04:36,dreamgurl42,"It was certainly the twilight hour and the moon was full, casting emotionless shadows along the horizon and troubling clouds that loomed over Mako’s Island. Along with the salty breeze the wind became chilling. Even wearing a thin layer of a coat, with the aquarium logo, goose bumps formed on her upper arm. Not only it was the weather that toyed with her senses, but her imagination was devouring her logic. As a young adult, Marina still feared the dark and what lays inside. Always ready to jump or caught her being. Fortunately, she had a flashlight that accompanied her during this daring trip.<br/><br/>While straying away further and further away from the beach, Marina enclosed the space between the forest and ancient rocks that seemed unfitting. The color was toned down in a dark grey that seemed mismatched from the soil surrounding the area. The dirt in that specific local had trees that roots seemed to want to uproot itself. Trails of sand was spotted here and there from other travelers that were bold enough to come out here. Or perhaps sand was blown there? Dead leaves were shattered and mashed along with tall light green grass. Intrigued Marina used her finger tips to slide down the rocks that towered over her only to find pieces of salt. It made her brow furrowed as she rubbed her finger tips together. It made her ponder, but her mind attempted to seek an educational answer upon this reason. “<span style=""font-style: italic"">The wind perhaps</span>?” She thought to herself.<br/><br/>At this point she barely noticed the lack of noises that should have accommodated her at this hour especially with a storm approaching.  Another strange thing that made her curious and urged her to keep searching. Thankfully, the moon was uncovered by the clouds and it gave Marina enough courage and light to continue venturing around the ancient rocks. She turned off her flashlight, so no one else can easily find her. When she noticed another light from the other side of the hill of rocks. Marina re-examined the rocks again and shook her head dumbfounded. “I’m on the other side of the cave…” She told herself before advancing forward."
18011,The oceans of your dreams. - for dreamgurl42,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50511,2017-01-04T15:09:18,Ari,"Frowning, Allen looked up at the crack in the cave that was above his head, just enough to let in the moonlight from above.<br/>Even though the it was quite deep and dark, with a steep downwards drive, he did not expect it to be so big, from above the underground.<br/><br/>""And this water.."" he murmured, half entranced. It was neither ocean nor even flowing water. It was a calm natural lake, probably formed either by underground water reservoirs or by the rainfall during the rainy period. Strangely, it had a magical attraction on him, so that he almost naturally would have dropped into it, if he did not wake himself up with a loud slap in his own face at the last moment.<br/>""A weaker mermaid or merman would have been exposed at this place.."" he whispered to himself, and congratulated himself that he did not go here during the day.  Even if humans found this natural lake, they would at most take a water probe..<br/><br/>On this notion, the young scientist almost automatically took out one of his ampulles and filled it with the water. But, as his hand touched the water, something like a feeling of residue electricity ran through his whole body, causing him goosebumps.<br/><br/>""The secrets of this water were probably not discoverable, if a human would search for them, but for merpeople.. this is ...definitely one of the sacred places!"" Allens eyes widened and he gulped.<br/>Touching the water another time, and dipping his hand into it, he took a small sip, and felt a very refreshing feeling. His pores seemed to inhale every droplet of the water, and his head cleared of any worries he ever had in the past weeks.<br/>Being so long at land, he had almost forgotten,<span style=""font-style: italic"">that he was not a human</span>.  Being so long at land, his mentality had changed to be almost one of them. But he was not a human!<br/><br/>""No wonder, I had dreams and nightmares about the sea and ocean, and being discovered.."" he murmured. How long had it been, since his last sacred ceremony? Over fifteen years? Since then he had only dipped in the sea and ocean to ensure his survival. To not be discovered at all costs. But here, here was an almost untouched sacred place. Everything was here, the light gathering from the moon and the sun, the minerals, the naturally clear and cool water. Only the deep underground caves of the ocean had a better atmosphere than this..<br/>Tempted, he took another sip, letting the water refresh him another time.<br/><br/>He definitely should not do this, but there was nobody here, right? Nobody would come, right?<br/>Listening to the sounds around him, he did not hear anything, besides little droplets of water dripping down into the clear lake.<br/>He should not do this, but... his hands were already tugging at his clothes, and his eyes were looking for a good dry spot where he could hide his belongings..."
18012,The oceans of your dreams. - for dreamgurl42,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50511,2017-01-14T00:30:47,dreamgurl42,"Besides the moonlight Marina’s phone has been the other unnecessary source of light. She had no interest picking up the phone or talking at the moment. Instead she kept her mind focused and kept her feet moving. Letting herself climb upward with the cave, but not getting too high. Then eventually slipping off. A few scrapes appeared, but she ignored them. Her curiosity was more on point than anything else.<br/>About to get up from the dirt ground she noticed her phone lighting up. Someone was trying to call her again. Exhaling a frustrated sigh Marina slipped her hand into her back pocket of her pants and glanced over the phone screen. To her surprise it was Dr. Yates that called her or attempted to do so three times. At first she was tempted to call him; however, she considered her job that may be at risk at the moment. She was supposed to stay by the boat and pick up. “<span style=""font-style: italic"">Well</span>…” She thought to herself. “<span style=""font-style: italic"">I did pick up the trash and put away the tables. It’s not like I could leave with the boat, right</span>?” Ultimately, she convinced herself to keep this adventure a secret and make it back to the boat safely.<br/>During this time she composed a text message to Dr. Yates excusing the reason why she hasn’t been answering her phone because she finished her job and gone to sleep. “…Good night and take care Dr. Yates.” That was the last part she wrote before pressing the send button then getting up to continue venturing through the entrance of the cave."
18013,The oceans of your dreams. - for dreamgurl42,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50511,2017-01-14T02:51:29,Ari,"Somewhere in the cave, a barely audible splashing noise was heard.<br/><br/>Smoothly, Allen dived under water and took a deep breath. The deep underground lake was something he could not resist in the end. He joyfully dived deeper and stretched his whole body, almost, as if he wanted to merge into the water.<br/><br/>It had been too long for him. He had underestimated the land, after all. Even though a Mermaid, that was old enough to grow legs and explore the land, would not die on land, he would slowly lose his powers. Merpeople would also communicate in water, to find one another. To catch a mermaid in water, was almost impossible.  His strength, speed and body regeneration powers were many times greater than a humans, unless his legs got hurt.  Also his voice's protective magic weakened a lot, when he avoided water alltogether. But especially pure or oceanic water was what merpeople needed.<br/><br/>Sighing, he let himself dive deeper and drift back and forth. He felt his regeneration process speeding up, again. Opening his eyes lazily under water, he saw everything clearly, even though it was dark. His tail, that had turned a dim and dirty greenish blue after years on land, slowly lost its old scales, and shimmered in a deep blue glitter, with just a tiny bit of green.  The 'royal blue' as the merpeople called it. A rare color, that was probably extinct by now.<br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">~ If I return to the ocean, this color will either earn worship or hate. ~ </span><br/>Shrugging, Allen turned around, and swam a few more rounds. No need to worry about this now - since he took the bait, he might as well go to the end and fully recover.<br/>His old scales were replaced with new ones, and his hair grew longer, and the shade of green darker.<br/>He felt more energized by the water, the more he swam. This was really a sacred place.  But he wondered, if this place had become sacred only recently, or something uncovered it? ...<br/>Looking around, it was like, indeed, there seemed some recently fallen rocks at the lake bottom. It seemed like after the recent storms, the cave's top collapsed, and opened a path for the moonlight."
18014,The oceans of your dreams. - for dreamgurl42,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50511,2017-01-19T23:58:53,dreamgurl42,"Another incoming text vibrated in the back of her short’s pocket, but Marina ignored it once again. Only taking it out to silence it. At the peak of annoyance and irritation she pocketed her phone then persisted herself to climbing up the cave’s roof. She slipped a few times, smooth minerals being the result of that, before she noticed a moonlight revealing itself. It’s pale light brightening the dark blue sky. Surrounded by a million little stars, twinkling in its moonlight; which meekly shine. An aloof silvery disc, a silent pale shape that held a subtle power of the oceans. Staring at this was hypnotizing.<br/><br/>Marina only snapped out of this haze because her determination was greater. Only for now. The short break has concluded. She begin to crawl up the cave’s roof since the angle adjusted. Fortunately, because of the practices of rock climbing she was able to achieve this well, but with a few struggles. She been out of practice for a long while.<br/><br/>Glancing up she used her sore arms to pull herself up the last cliff. Out of breath she rolled herself upon the surface and laid on the solid rock from the highest peak. Her abdomen pain spiking up from each exhale. Marina used her palm to wipe off the sweat from her brows. Once again staring up at the silent moon. Until the sounds of her own breathing quiet down she listened in and heard something below her. At first she couldn’t put her mind on what was it. She held her breath and gulped in her throat “<span style=""font-style: italic"">Waves clashing</span>?” Marina forced herself to get up or at least sit up. Thinking otherwise. Something must be wrong or she was mishearing. “<span style=""font-style: italic"">There was no way, right</span>?” Weakly gazing across the rock surface she found it surprising how large it was and a hole that was in the center of it all. A breeze blows in unexpectedly and nearly kicked her off the cliff.<br/><br/>She held her ground by lowering her body towards the rock as much as she could. Finally, when the wind calmed down Marina curiously peep from above her arm. Only to lift her head up all the way and cast her eyes back to the hole. Her brows pinched together in confusion when she noticed a small detail. Since the moon was out, the moonlight was slightly brighter and was directed inside the hole. Daringly, Marina scoot closer, so she sneak over at the hole that seemed to glow. Soon after Marina’s eyes widen when she noticed a deep hole. However, it bright within the cave. Something pure and magical about it especially upon looking at a bluish glow of a lagoon. Looking closer she noticed something swimming in there. Perhaps a fish? A fish that had a long, glittery, lovely tail according to her. Somehow it was unusual, albeit she wasn't afraid.<br/><br/>At an awe she Marina attempted to safely balance herself. Which any type of movement caused her hair, a braid, to slide over her shoulder. She used one hand to swipe her braid back over her shoulder when a stronger wind rushed in. Marina quickly lost her balance and she slipped inside the hole. Resulting in leaving cuts across her stomach from the edge of the rocks she slipped from and fallen inside the cave. She screamed while trying to grab something, but couldn’t. Marina fallen into the lagoon and lost conscious from the hit."
18015,The oceans of your dreams. - for dreamgurl42,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50511,2017-01-25T13:04:36,Ari,"Immersed in the feeling of water around him, Allen nearly forgot everything besides enjoying himself, for a while.<br/><br/>Even as a stormy wind picked up and brew something like a premonition of a storm, the merman did not pay attention.<br/>However, as a few stony rocks landed in the water, he emerged with a splash from the waters - just in time to see a female body splashing into the water next to him. A whiff of copper hit his sensitive nose.<br/>Allen blinked.<br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">~ Did I just see a suicide? ~</span><br/>With a wave of his tail he dived after her into the - for humans - cold water.<br/><br/><span style=""font-weight: bold""><div style=""text-align: center;"">***</div></span><br/><br/>With a soft splash, two bodies emerged from the water. In between the rescue, a few more rocks fell into the water, making it a slightly dangerous adventure to not be injured while emerging. Placing the body on the floor, he reluctantly slipped on land and shook his tail a few times, to get off the residue water.<br/>A bit regretfully, he could not wait until his tail dried naturally, so he used the water repellant magic to it, to speed up the process. Also, the female might wake up and cause a panic, if she saw a half formed fish tail. A male one at that. Allen admitted, the process of transmigration was quite the strange sight. Plus, he had to make sure she did not know his identity. As well as delete her memories in case she did see something she should not have.<br/>Just in about half a minute, his legs formed again, only leaving a few scales scattered here and there. Allen could not be bothered with this, as well as being stark naked. Plus, there was the issue of his hair.<br/>Yes, his hair.<br/>The renewal process makes merpeople live multiple lifetimes longer than humans - if being underwater.  But the longer they live outside water, the more will their lifespan resemble a humans cycle of life. No, actually, merpeople life expectancy would be way lower than a humans, since most merpeople living on land die without even reaching half of a humans average lifespan.<br/><br/>In any case, after the refreshing bath in a sacred spot, most cells in Allens body were as good as new, imbued with magic power. This included his hair. Similar to the refreshing ocean blue of his tail, his hair was now more than double of its length before, and the green was even more lucid and lively.<br/><br/>This all took a while to explain, however not more than a few seconds passed, after Allen transformed back into his human form. Picking up the female, he avoided a few fallen rocks, as he entered a small cave at the side, where he had hidden his backpack and clothes.<br/>To his and her luck, he had taken his toilettries with him, as well as a set of his spare clothes. A first aid kit was also a must for every wanderer.<br/><br/>Since he had already provided her with some oxygen under water - another fact about merpeople is obviously that they can filter the oxygen from water and breathe it out, a necessary trait for survival - he was a bit concerned about the bleeding so far.<br/>After confirming, that she was indeed breathing, just not conscious, Allen first ripped apart her torn clothes to wash and apply first aid to her cuts. They had not stopped bleeding yet, due to the contact with water, but were fairly shallow, as far as he could see.<br/>Blood would also wash out any germs naturally, so the only thing he did, is disinfect the skin around the cuts, before applying the large white band aids to seal the wounds.<br/>The problem would not be the blood loss, but her body cooling out due to the cold water and clothes.<br/>For a merman, a females human body was of a similar attractiveness as a fish for a human. Or, maybe a half-fish.  But living so long among humans, Allen understood basic courtesy - and that was the slight headache he felt, about what he was going to do next.<br/>Sighing lightly, he dried the person infront of him with the towel he had with him - though used, it was not the time to be picky - and then lightly slapped her right and left cheeks to see if she would wake up soon.<br/>The light was quite dim in the cave, but his eyes had no problem with this.<br/>~ Wait, normal humans should not be able to see anything in this barely lit up place...~ he pondered."
18016,The oceans of your dreams. - for dreamgurl42,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50511,2017-01-26T00:55:48,dreamgurl42,"Marina fainted before she could feel anything. Everything seemed to be dulled down as she slumbered through the horrific accident. She would have never known she hit rocks from the bottom of the lagoon or been killed from the fall until she could feel herself waking. The raw feelings of pain that strike her body. Her eyes shot open as she coughed up water from her lungs. She rolled to one side of her body and continuously choked. She used both of her hands to hold her chest and stomach.<br/><br/>After feeling like she could breathe again, this gave her a chance to look around. She needed to know what was going on. Mainly, because her mind registered she not in the pool. However, she realized most of the cave was dark. Nothing was easy to focus especially from her injuries. Marina could smell metallic with a mixture of salt water upon her. Since she was wet she couldn’t tell where she was bleeding or if she was loose on her logic. The only source of light she could see, barely, was the moonlight that hovered over the cave inside.<br/><br/>Within the darkness she could hear the lagoon swaying back and forth, with small waves occurring, and water dripping onto the ground. Marina gasped when she heard rocks breaking from the top of her cave’s ceiling and landing in the lagoon. She scooted back from the splash, but didn’t move further through the cave. Feeling as if she wasn’t alone Marina glanced over her shoulder and felt another figure there. Her eyes already adjusted to the darkness and noticed a darker, outline, figure. Her eyes widen and she could feel the blood draining from her cheeks. “…Hello?” Marina nervously uttered from a sore throat. She scoot back closer to the lagoon for safety. “Is someone here?”"
18017,Harry Potter Roleplay 1x1 (Fain and Master Samurai),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50550,2016-08-10T05:05:20,Master Samurai,"Michael sat talking to his younger sister, Salazara during the Start of Term Feast. He was keeping one eye on the other houses to see if he could catch any rulebreakers.  He felt a tap on his shoulder and noticed the Head Boy standing behind him. ""Professor Snape wishes to speak with you in his office after the feast."" He says to which Michael nods his dark hair covering his eyes. He gets up after the feast ordering Draco and Pansy,  the new prefects for Slytherin that year to take the first years down to the common room. He then leaves the Great Hall yelling at a group of Hufflepuff students to get the bloody hell out of his way and made his way down to the dungeons and Professor Snape's Office. He knocks then enters upon permission. ""You wanted to see me, sir?"""
18018,Harry Potter Roleplay 1x1 (Fain and Master Samurai),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50550,2016-08-11T18:52:39,Fain,"The end of the summer saw Severus back at the school a week early. Deciding that resolving his books, stocking up his private potion stores and delivering the potions for the Hospital Wing were vastly important things to achieve before any students were around to disrupt the peace of his dungeons. His lesson plans and syllabus already finished and set neatly on the desk in his office. His wards reset and checked. The Slytherin House Rooms were inventoried for anything that needed repairs and house elves were tasked to do just that. Satisfied that everything was ready and just finishing with the last of his large bookcases in his private library Severus felt he was finally ready for he dunderheads to arrive.<br/><br/>He scanned the schedule that was on the enchanted parchment on his private-office desk in his quarters to insure that all his extracurricular activities were marked on it and scheduled appropriately per year so as not to interfere with anything else that was going on at the school. The homework sessions he offered to his students were blocked off neatly and marked. The schedule would appear in the common-room board every week to notify the students of upcoming events and activities. The sign up sheets were pinned neatly on the board for the students to fill out to participate and he had his office hours confirmed and set on another parchment on the board. Satisfied he stacked up his pages on the left side of his desk and walked out into his public office to do one last check on the classroom and all his ingredients and displayed potions.<br/><br/>The first day of term came far too fast for Severus and he found himself walking into the great hall with the other teachers. Standing with the heads of house in the entrance hall before entering the great hall and seating himself. He'd caught sight of the Head Boy and gave him four important messages to relate to his four upper year prefects. That would leave his fifth year prefects in charge of the younger students.<br/><br/>His meeting with the first two, his seventh year prefects, went rather very quickly. They were tasked with the fifth, sixth and seventh year students and reminded of what their duties were and the rules they were expected to uphold. The sixth year female prefect was also relatively easy and quick. Since she was a shy one who tended to keep to herself and didn't speak very much to anyone he didn't think he'd have any problems with her. She'd proven herself capable last year handling the first years. The girls liked her and seemed to trust her and open up to her quite easily. Overall he was pleased with how her meeting turned out.<br/><br/>It was just as she left that another knock sounded on his office door, the last of his upper year prefects, Michael. The boy who's family seemed to grow more weeds then even the weasels brood did! He snapped out, ""enter,"" as soon as he heard the knock. His scowl was focused on the boy and grew deeper as he entered his office. This one he didn't really know where he stood with. The boy was intelligent enough and diligent in his duties, not to mention he was good at potions, which was always a bonus in Severus's books. The only thing was he tended to be far too loud for Severus's liking. Uncouth. He didn't approve of that.<br/><br/>Narrowing his gaze on the boy he closed the door behind him and locked it. As he usually did whenever someone came into his office. ""I did indeed. Take a seat Mr. Crowley,"" Severus said bluntly. Though he did not wait for the boy to do so before he continued in a snide and cold voice. ""Tell me Mr. Crowley, are you a Slytherin or a Hufflepuff? What kind of disgraceful behaviour is this? Yelling at the top of your lungs like some uncouth savage! Have you no dignity what so ever! You are a disgrace to this house and to your title as a Prefect of Slytherin House,"" Severus spat the words out and leaned in dangerously close. His eyes sparking with indignation. He continued in a much lower and deadlier tone, ""you will refrain from such behaviour in future or you will seriously regret it, do I make myself understood!?"" Severus demanded darkly.<br/><br/>He waited impatiently for the answer. Still very much invading the student's personal space, but not touching him. The anger was evident in his eyes. This was the one thing Severus dislike most of all was noise. Of any kind. He absolutely detested noise. Yelling like a savage more then anything else. A Slytherin in his mind would be stealthy, refined, aristocratic and dignified! Not screaming at the top of their lungs at stupid Hufflepuffs, no you hexed them out of your way. They would soon learn to move out of it. Calmly and civilly! Severus's dark narrowed gaze remained intently focused on Michael as he waited for confirmation before he carried on.<br/><br/>""Now what I truly wanted to see you about, are the rules you must follow as a Prefect. Last year was a test. You passed, congratulation. Do not let me down or you will regret shaming this house! First off you are responsible for the second, third and fourth years. I presume that is not too hard to grasp?"" Severus questioned. Waiting to see if Michael would comment on this or not. Before he would continue on with his expectations, rules and requirements of his Prefect."
18019,Harry Potter Roleplay 1x1 (Fain and Master Samurai),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50550,2016-08-11T19:15:44,Master Samurai,"Michael looked slightly abashed but kept his gaze on Professor Snape. ""My apologies, Sir. I will be more House appropriate from now on. He had a slightly cunning look on his face as he said this as if he had many evil ideas running through his head at that moment. ""I will have no problems with them I promise."" He looked proud and slightly haughty finally. ""I don't put up with nonsense as I proved last year."" He looked down suddenly looking at Snape's feet. ""I felt like hexing them in front of a Ministry Official might be a bad idea. Especially one that is here for the reason that Umbridge is.., to be honest I don't like it, sir. Things at Hogwarts were fine so why does the Ministry feel they need to stick there nose in?"" He was hoping he could hit the friendly side of Professor Snape that he frequently saw his last 5 years. He hated disappointing Snape because the man was his hero alongside Professor Dumbledore."
18020,Harry Potter Roleplay 1x1 (Fain and Master Samurai),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50550,2016-08-11T20:26:53,Fain,"Severus gave a firm nod in response to the boys words. Settling himself down in his chair he pulled out a piece of parchment upon which a list of all the extracurricular activities, their times, number of allotted slots from each year group along with who would be leading what activity from the stack on his desk. He was just about to start explaining what the schedule was and his role in it when the boy spoke again. Severus looked up frowning intently.<br/><br/>Eyes narrowing as the boy continued on. ""I believe you are well aware of the policy I have in place that all Slytherin not be caught doing anything against school rules, are you not? It has after all been the centre piece of every single house meeting I hold. If you are able to remember that far Mr. Crowley you will know there are six every year and often times more so then that if anything comes up of importance. So surely you can and will know that hexing a student before any professor, prefect or head boy or girl falls strictly under being caught! Restraint is also a valued trait. As is cunning, Mr. Crowley do try and remember that.""<br/><br/>Pausing for a moment Severus went on quickly, ""as for<span style=""font-style: italic"">Professor</span>Umbridge,"" he both sneered and corrected the boy's use of her last name. How he wished the dunderheads would realize that he rather liked them to be well mannered in his presence. Was it really that hard a thing to grasp? Severus was evidently far more irritated then he usually was and the cause was not just the boy in front of him. He was just the one to get the full brunt of Severus's temper as the latest thing to get under his skin. Severus continued in a cold dark voice, ""will be discussed at the house meeting this evening, if we ever do manage to finish this meeting first that is.""<br/><br/>He paused to see if the boy would interrupt him again with another question before he could go over the responsibilities with him. ""Good now may we move on?"" Severus sneered derisively as if the question was nothing more the a sneered condescension and not an actual question."
18021,Harry Potter Roleplay 1x1 (Fain and Master Samurai),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50550,2016-08-11T20:47:13,Master Samurai,"Michael looked at Snape listening intently. Slowly becoming more and more determined to please the man. He narrowed his eyes slightly which were hidden behind his hair at the barely disquised crack at his seeming lack of restraint. He blushed slightly in embarrassment when Snape corrected him on his disrespectful address of Umbridge. ""Sorry, Sir. Go on."" He knew most of his duties already keep track of the 2nd-4th years and enforce all rules (though side with his house if ever a dispute comes up). He just needed to know his patrol schedule."
18022,Harry Potter Roleplay 1x1 (Fain and Master Samurai),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50550,2016-08-11T21:19:28,Fain,"Severus felt satisfied that he had quelled the boy when he received a polite response to his barely disguised disapproval. Giving one final narrowed eyed glare to insure the boy had no intention of interrupting him again.  He turned the paper to face Michael while he started speaking.<br/><br/>""Prefects are expected not only to uphold the school rules, but also to uphold Slytherin's rules and to demonstrate by example the values of our house. You are to be model Slytherin students. I expect you to help your charges with their homework. To insure they are settled into their term. To assist them in picking the best classes for their chosen area of study. Direct them to me if ever there is an issue that needs my attention. Seek my advice as you need it. Do not allow any other house to pick on our own without protecting them. The younger students are our responsibility to protect from the others. That however, does not give you free reign to bring shame on Slytherin house. Should you notice anything odd about one of your charges or any problems arising you are to come to me straight away, do I make myself clear?""<br/><br/>Severus demanded. Pausing only long enough to get a reply from the boy before indicating the parchment. ""This is a list of all the activities I have planned. It lists the dates, times and places each will be located. The number of students from each year that can sign up. The deadlines for signing up and who will be either assisting me or running the activity. I have noted your name in four of the eight boxes. Take note of them and insure you are always punctual and prepared. I do not tolerate tardiness or disorganization,"" Severus stated plainly. His voice harsh and cold.<br/><br/>He paused again to allow the boy time to see the schedule and make any request or comment he may have.<br/><br/>""You are to patrol on Mondays, Tuesdays and Sundays,"" Severus informed him. He had given three days to each of his Prefects. ""Mondays and Tuesdays are your in-house days. Sundays are when you are to patrol the dungeons for the two hours after curfew that is required of all Prefects. Do you have any questions?"" Severus asked as he finished with his instructions."
18023,Harry Potter Roleplay 1x1 (Fain and Master Samurai),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50550,2016-08-11T21:49:28,Master Samurai,"Michael nodded with a polite ""Yes, Sir."" and continued listening intently. He smirked slightly when Snape told him that he was to keep the younglings safe. He already knew that and would come down hard on anyone that dared even attempt to harm one of his younger house members. ""Of course, sir."" He looked down at the parchment Snape put in front of him. ""Of course, Sir. I'm nothing but the picture of punctuality and organization."" He listened as Snape told him his schedule. ""Mondays, Tuesdays, and Sundays.. got it so my first patrol is tomorrow for the two hours after curfew in the dungeons."" He nodded to himself committing his schedule to memory. ""Is that all, Sir?"""
18024,Harry Potter Roleplay 1x1 (Fain and Master Samurai),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50550,2016-08-24T17:11:49,Fain,"Severus watched studiously a scowl darkening his otherwise stone like features as he regarded the student before him. Waiting for said student to finish reviewing the schedule. ""It is indeed,"" Severus responded rather darkly. ""However, seeing as tomorrow is Sunday I expect you to assist Mr. Malfoy and Miss. Parkinson in showing the first years to their classes along with insuring that the third year students know where their new classes are.""<br/><br/>Severus paused only long enough for Michael to acknowledge his request. ""Now I expect that the house is firmly encased in it's common room and awaiting my start of term welcome speech. Go on down to the Common Room and insure that they are indeed all there and silent for my arrival.""<br/><br/>With a dismissive wave of his Severus rose. The door that had been closed throughout their meeting opened on it's own with a bit of nonverbal and wandless magic. Without further word or even acknowledging the boy in his office. Severus stepped out from behind his desk and towards his bookcase on the left side of the office. Putting his back towards the door. Listening intently to the goings on behind him. He would wait five minute before making his entrance to the Common Room. Slim potion stained fingers slide a thick volume from the shelves and began to slid the pages apart opening it until he found the potion recipe he'd been think off prior to their meeting. It would be what he did to keep awake tonight. As with all first nights at Hogwarts Severus knew he would get little to no sleep tonight. Either from students testing his wards, homesick first years or plainly sick children from overindulging in the feast. He was looking forward to the routine of healthy meals that followed the disaster that was the first feast of the year. Severus detested how the headmaster insisted on overruling his rules for Slytherin house and allowing the students to overindulge."
18025,Harry Potter Roleplay 1x1 (Fain and Master Samurai),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50550,2016-08-24T17:35:51,Master Samurai,"Michael nodded in response to each of Professor Snape's orders before standing upon dismissal. ""Of course Sir there shall not be a peep from anyone when you arrive."" Feeling like he should add a little humor he said. ""If any of the noisy heathens do make a peep I'll make sure to hang them by your toes from the ceiling for you."" He then departed before Snape could throw something at him or worse hex him into oblivion. He prowled down the dungeon corridors to the secret entrance to the Slytherin common room. He looked at the seemingly blank stone wall and said. ""Veritaserum"" The wall then slid open revealing the room beyond. He entered amongst the noisy crowd and shouted. ""Settle down everyone settle down! Professor Snape will be here shortly for his Start of Term welcome speech. I trust everyone is here? Good now... before he arrives I have a few announcements of my own. First years please note that if you begin to feel homesick it is not wise to bother Professor Snape with this. He will not thank you for it. If any of you begin to have bouts of homesickness please come to me or one of my fellow Prefects. Although... I wouldn't advise waking any of them but me. The same goes for any whom is feeling sick after overindulging at the feast. Secondly anyone whom is 4th year or below in need of help with their schoolwork, I welcome to come to me at anytime. I will happily give you any assistance I can provide. Lastly, as I myself do not approve of bullying if any younger years find that they are being bullied by ANYONE  please inform me and I will deal with the problem myself. Thank you and now I believe Professor Snape will arrive momentarily."" He sat down and turned towards the entranceway to the common room awaiting Snape's arrival."
18026,KOTOR The Hunt For Gencydo 1x1 (With ShadowsVictor),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50557&start=20,2016-08-12T23:57:34,Master Samurai,"""Th-that's the problem... the Mayor IS the danger. We need to send a proxy we can't go there ourselves. He'll recognize us for what we are instantly."" He looked at Connmar trying to get the older man to understand. He looked around and spotted a likely place. ""We can pay somebody from there to get us permits out of the village. I'm telling you... if one of goes there one or all of us WILL DIE!"" He whispered fiercely looking quite spooked. By this time Skye had gotten to his feet and bodily lifted Jorgan throwing him over his shoulder. ""I don't know what's going on Jorgan but it's not funny. Neither me nor Connmar sense anything other than the evil side of the force possibly coming from Gencydo."" Jorgan kicked his feet trying to get out of his Master's grip. ""That's what I'm trying to tell you! The force we've been sensing... it's the MAYOR! I don't think he's Gencydo but the Mayor is definitely a Sith Lord!"" Skye looked at Connmar looking to him to decide what to do with Jorgan. There was no way Jorgan could be that fine-tuned to the Force yet that he could pick out the presence they had only felt in general. It just wasn't possible yet.. wasn't it?"
18027,KOTOR The Hunt For Gencydo 1x1 (With ShadowsVictor),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50557&start=20,2016-08-13T00:19:35,ShadowsVictor,"Connmar had began stroking his beard in deep thought. ""Put Jorgen down, he will stay here while you and I go and speak about this."" Connmar walked over to the side of a building. He began debating there situation. ""this is very troublesome predicament if what he says is true we have a dilemma."
18028,KOTOR The Hunt For Gencydo 1x1 (With ShadowsVictor),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50557&start=20,2016-08-13T00:31:01,Master Samurai,"Skye put Jorgan down and followed Connmar. Jorgan rolled his eyes and crossed his arms impatiently. He WASN'T imaging things OR making this up. He could feel it! Skye shook his head wearily. ""I don't know what to make of it. If he's right... then his ability with the force has surpassed both of ours.... at least in the subleties of detecting presences. But I just don't know... if he's right then we do indeed have a VERY serious problem. I think to be on the safe side we should do as he suggests and send a proxy."" These people don't care either way. All they care about is money."" He gestured for Connmar to follow him and went back over to Jorgan. ""You win, my young apprentice. We'll do this your way... just to be on the safe side."" Jorgan rolled his eyes again and said ""Thank you! Finally you see sense!"" very petulantly as Skye went over to a stall that offered proxy services."
18029,KOTOR The Hunt For Gencydo 1x1 (With ShadowsVictor),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50557&start=20,2016-08-13T00:55:36,ShadowsVictor,"Connmar had followed close behind Skye. As they neared the proxy service stand Connmar had whispered to Skye.  ""we should try to draw the mayor out if what Jorgen says is true. Then the mayor himself could be the cause of these deaths. We must consider all options. We need to find out how long this mayor has been in office. Any connections he may have. Any sort of weakness we can use that does not go against the code."" Connmar began running the possibilitys through his head. ""Could this mayor be the cause of the recent spike in murders. Could he be a apprentice or disciple of Gencydo. Could there be more then one sith lord on this planet. Will we need to fight this man."""
18030,KOTOR The Hunt For Gencydo 1x1 (With ShadowsVictor),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50557&start=20,2016-08-13T01:21:43,Master Samurai,"Jorgan was beside Connmar a faraway look on his face. ""So many possibilities... the future is clouded.. it branches off in too many directions right now... but one thing is certain now... the only way we get anywhere is by flushing out the Mayor."" His faroff look went away and he blinked. ""Ugh... can we hurry up? The longer we stay close to that repulsively, dark presence the more likely I am of vomiting."" He said half serious half joking. His face was still very pale and was starting to show signs of green."
18031,KOTOR The Hunt For Gencydo 1x1 (With ShadowsVictor),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50557&start=20,2016-08-13T01:31:29,ShadowsVictor,"Connmar had bent down and whispered to Jorgen. ""Jorgen I need you to go back to the ship. Report are possible findings too the council. Have them to advise us on how to proceed with this matter. Meet Skye and I at the transportation center."""
18032,KOTOR The Hunt For Gencydo 1x1 (With ShadowsVictor),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50557&start=20,2016-08-13T01:50:48,Master Samurai,"Jorgan looked at Connmar suspiciously. ""You aren't planning on doing anything stupid once I leave are you?"" Rolling his eyes he turned around and headed in the direction of the ship throwing over his shoulder. ""Whatever. Doesn't matter what I say does it? I'll go back to the damned ship and report our findings and get your recommendation. But I'm telling you how this has to go down!"" He said petulantly, obviously sulking again."
18033,KOTOR The Hunt For Gencydo 1x1 (With ShadowsVictor),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50557&start=20,2016-08-13T02:12:40,ShadowsVictor,"Connmar had watched as Jorgen had left. He then turned his attention back to Master Skye. ""how's the proxy service coming along. ...... You know will have to deal with the supposed sith lord sooner or later. yes? At any rate let us get out of the village first. Then examin these victims for anything specific."""
18034,KOTOR The Hunt For Gencydo 1x1 (With ShadowsVictor),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50557&start=20,2016-08-13T02:45:31,Master Samurai,"Skye turned to Connmar and nodded. ""They'll get us those permits to get out of the village it'll be 2 hours before we get them though."" He then went and bought some food that he knew Jorgan would eat. After he began making his way to the transport dealer with Connmar in tow. Jorgan meanwhile had reached the ship and was conversing with the Council. ""ANOTHER Sith Lord you say, young Padawan?"" Jorgan sighed too softly to be heard and then dipped his head politely. ""Yes, Master Soi Fo Ran. We have discovered that the mayor of the village is possibly a Sith Lord. But he isn't OUR Sith Lord which is our dilemma... Master Skye and Knight Connmar want your opinion on what we should do."" Master Ran seemed to pick up that Jorgan himself didn't believe it was necessary to ask for a recommendation. ""And what do you think, young one?"" Jorgan looked up shock written on his face. ""I... I think our path is clear it's obvious there is some connection between Gencydo and the mayor... but it's unclear exactly what that is... all I know is the only way we are going to get to Gencydo... is by going through the mayor."" Master Ran looked at Jorgan critically his expression unreadable. ""You show some signs of wisdom beyond your years, young Padawan. Yes... if there is indeed a connection then you'll have to go through the Mayor.. I fear that you may have a second fight on your hands though. Go, young Jorgan. Tell Master Skye that the Council recommends you go through the Mayor if you get him where you can do so, confront him. But do NOT do anything rash if you do this right there may be 2 less Sith Lords to trouble us."" With that the transmission ended and Jorgan smiled a bit smugly. The Council agreed with him. He felt oddly drained though and figured out why a couple seconds later when his stomach rumbled. Blushing with embarrassment he made his way to the transport dealer hoping that Master Skye had gotten him some food."
18035,KOTOR The Hunt For Gencydo 1x1 (With ShadowsVictor),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50557&start=20,2016-08-13T03:46:32,ShadowsVictor,"Connmar had followed Skye to a nearby food vender. He had gotten some food for Jorgen maybe even himself. Connmar sheared no interest in the food. Connmar spoke to Skye ""I hate sand there's so much of it in my shoes."" once they had stopped Connmar procced to pour a somewhat large amount of sand out of his footware. ""so how did Jorgen become your Apprentice, was he assigned or did you pick him. The force is strange in those ways it interest me on how you two meet."
18036,KOTOR The Hunt For Gencydo 1x1 (With ShadowsVictor),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50557&start=20,2016-08-13T04:08:29,Master Samurai,"Skye looked at Connmar guaging him before he answered. ""Jorgan is like a son to me. I found him living on the streets when he was but 8 years old. I felt a strong influence on the force within him but I didn't want to scare him off... so I watched him at first. He lived a very hard life.. he had to beg or steal just to feed himself. And if he wasn't careful when stealing and got caught or begged from the wrong person he would get beaten... and I'm not talking the calm, loving corrective beatings I give him when I feel he's getting out of control... I'm talking lucky to crawl away alive,  beaten bloody beatings... He became mistrustful of people. Then one day... these two older boys came. They told Jorgan that if he didn't do as they told him they'd kill him. They took him into a dark abandoned alley. I had followed them and stepped in just as one of them was removing his underpants to sexually assault him. The boys tried to fight me but I sent them away without harming them. Jorgan stood up completely naked and looked at me. He said.. ""Why did you do that? Did you want me all to yourself?"" My heart broke right then and their and I found myself hugging him. I told him no, child. I'm here to save you.. I took him with me away from the horrible streets of Correlia and brought him before the Council to be trained as a Jedi."" Jorgan stepped into view then a blush on his face as he looked at Skye. ""And so for the last 5 years the old man has been stuck with me and my... chatterbox self. As he likes to say. Of course I wouldn't have any other Jedi as my Master... Master Skye is the closest thing I've ever had to a father. Now on to business so I can eat. The Council's recommendation. Master Ran told me to tell you that we were to go through the Mayor and confront him if the opportunity came around. However we are not to be rash."" He then grabbed the food that Skye had got for him and scarfed it down as if it were the only thing keeping him from dying."
18037,KOTOR The Hunt For Gencydo 1x1 (With ShadowsVictor),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50557&start=20,2016-08-13T05:03:36,ShadowsVictor,"Connmar saw quietly for a moment after Skye had told him who Jorgen had became his apprentice. Connmar had reflected the event with his own to relate to the young apprentice. ""I was a colonists my Parants took me too Aar'aa. The local inhabitants started attacking the colonists as a food source. They reacted by taking up arms to defend themselves. This only made things worse the Aar'aa thought that the colonists where threats and not food anymore. So they raided are compounds at night when we were sleeping. I was the only survived because I went exploring at night. My father forbid this, when I came back everyone was dead. I was later found by a scavenger draw to the planet by a space battle between the huts and a unknown pirate organization. A scavenger found me brought me back to his home planet where I was found by a Jedi."
18038,KOTOR The Hunt For Gencydo 1x1 (With ShadowsVictor),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50557&start=20,2016-08-13T05:40:23,Master Samurai,"Jorgan looked at Connmar with sympathy. ""That must of been hard. I never knew my parents.. but you saw the fate of yours."" He looked at Skye for information. ""Well? What are we waiting for? You got your answer. We need to go confront the Mayor."" He bounced up and down impatiently."
18039,KOTOR The Hunt For Gencydo 1x1 (With ShadowsVictor),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50557&start=20,2016-08-13T05:51:32,ShadowsVictor,"Connmar had smiled for the first time in what had been ages. yet it was cancelled by the man's hood. Jorgen was on his way too knighthood and was felled with excitement. Perhaps he would take his own apprentice when he had returned to the council. ""Calm yourself young Jorgen we investigate the body's first."""
18040,KOTOR The Hunt For Gencydo 1x1 (With ShadowsVictor),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50557&start=20,2016-08-13T06:27:08,Master Samurai,"Jorgan groaned with barely suppressed irritation. ""We alreasy know they were killed by a Sith Lord... ugh...."" He sits down and crosses his arms again then pouts. ""It's as if none of my information and input counts... I may still be a Padawan now,.. but I'm almost a Knight."" He mutters crossly to himself. Skye looks down at him then right outside the dealership.Their proxy had come with their permits to leave the village. He sighed with relief as they got that."
18041,KOTOR The Hunt For Gencydo 1x1 (With ShadowsVictor),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50557&start=20,2016-08-13T06:51:52,ShadowsVictor,"Connmar had responded to Jorgen's Comment. ""It is not that your input is not valued. It is that your are to hasty in your actions. We must examine the remains to see if they were killed in the same way. This will give us information, Information is the key to everything Jorgen you would do well to remember that. By examining the bodys we will find out if the sith lord has a particular way of killing his target. That information can be used to keep us alive in a confrontation with him or her."" with that Connmar had boarded a Transportation craft."
18042,KOTOR The Hunt For Gencydo 1x1 (With ShadowsVictor),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50557&start=20,2016-08-13T14:46:16,Master Samurai,"Jorgan sighed with frustration as he again saw the wisdom of this. He and Skye got in the craft Skye in the piloting seat. He then flew the craft towards the village gates. The guards stopped them but upon presenting them with their pass permits the guards stepped aside Skye flew out around the Outskirts. As they got near a hillside a strong, horrificly putrid smell permeated the air. Jorgan began to retch and covered his nose with the sleeve of his robe. ""I think we found our bodies."" He said as a huge pile of bodies came into view. He got out of the speeder and made his way over to the bodies his free hand on his lightsaber in case he needed it. He began examining the bodies as Skye and Connmar came over. ""It's a definite mix... no definite preference... which is troubling... because that only tells us.. whichever Sith Lord it was is equally lethal with both the Force and lightsaber."""
18043,KOTOR The Hunt For Gencydo 1x1 (With ShadowsVictor),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50557&start=20,2016-08-13T17:18:02,ShadowsVictor,"Connmar had noticed a hillside then the smell of death, followed by Jorgan saying he thought they had found the body's. They landed there speeder at the top of the sand dune. At the base of the dune there was a large collection of body's Jorgen was the first to make his examnation. He standed correct in his observation, the sith lord was adapt with both the force and a lightsaber. Connmar had began to stroke his beard again before saying. "" So now the question remains how do we draw this supposed sith lord out. We could the Force to call him out, but would that be enough to peak his interest in coming to meet us"""
18044,KOTOR The Hunt For Gencydo 1x1 (With ShadowsVictor),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50557&start=20,2016-08-13T17:44:05,Master Samurai,"Skye gestured for Jorgan to give his input. ""No but.. perhaps one of the ""hunters"" that had wanted pass permits so that they could investigate wanting to meet with him might. I think Connmar should go and request a meeting with the Mayor and then ask him to come investigate the bodies himself. Then when he comes me and Skye will be ready to pounce. We confront him and try to get the location of Gencydo out of him."" He said and Skye looked torn. ""This is both a good and bad plan, Jorgan.. what if Connmar makes a mistake or the Sith Lord senses he's a Jedi?"" Jorgan looked at Skye and then Connmar. ""I never said the plan was perfect... but it's the only one we got that might even remotely have a chance of working."""
18045,KOTOR The Hunt For Gencydo 1x1 (With ShadowsVictor),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50557&start=20,2016-08-13T18:51:32,ShadowsVictor,"Connmar never responded to anything he simply keep stroking his beard. Once he had stopped he took off and folded his clock then placed his lightsaber on it before gaving it to Jorgan. ""keep it clean I intend on wearing it again."" Connmar looked rugged enough to be a hunter the scar over his eye was a good combination to the rugged look. He picked up one of the previous hunters blasters. ""I will be back you can count on it."""
18046,KOTOR The Hunt For Gencydo 1x1 (With ShadowsVictor),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50557&start=40,2016-08-13T19:07:13,Master Samurai,"Jorgan nodded and placed the cloak and lightsaber carefully in his own cloaks inner pocket carefully away from his own. He took his own lightsabers out and looked at them lost in thought. They were delicate looking things the handles only long enough for two inches to be seen out of his hand on either side with a basic design to it. Padawan's starting blades as it were. He looked at his Master suddenly who was watching him a proud look on his face. ""You are doing very well on your first serious mission."" Jorgan looked stricken as he fumbled for words to express his concerns. ""Master... I'm... honestly I'm worried... if Connmar does fail... then we've failed this mission because are cover will have been blown. We must not fail. If we are discovered there would be no way for us to get back to the Council without drawing attention to it,"""
18047,KOTOR The Hunt For Gencydo 1x1 (With ShadowsVictor),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50557&start=40,2016-08-13T19:50:37,ShadowsVictor,"Connmar had taken off in the speeder. On his way too the village he thought about one of the teachings of the Jedi Destiny. it was Destiny that brought Jorgan Skye and Connmar together for this mission. It was Destiny that Connmar was to go to the mayor to try to make him show himself. It was destiny that would dictate if Connmar would succeed in this task. Connmar had landed in the village. He had walked to the mayors home, he knocked before saying. ""Um hello is anyone here?"""
18048,KOTOR The Hunt For Gencydo 1x1 (With ShadowsVictor),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50557&start=40,2016-08-13T20:54:46,Master Samurai,"Jorgan's eyes went out of focus again. He could see Connmar he was knocking on the door of the Mayor's Office. ""Hello is anyone there?"" A semi old but not ancient voice called back. ""Yes come in, how may I help you?"" He saw Connmar step into the room and a man around his early to mid 60s came into view. The evil that radiated from the man nearly knocked Jorgan to the ground with illness. ""Yes I was wondering if you could assist us we are wanting an official's eyes to examine the bodies out in the Outskirts."" The Mayor bowed his head. ""Such a dreadful thing to happen. I saw every body myself in the initial investigations."" He watched as Connmar came closer. ""Please we wish to hear your thoughts on our theories."" The Mayor's words had said he was sorry to see the people dead but his voice said he rather enjoyed seeing them all. ""Oh very well then!"" He said almost impatiently getting up. ""I'm a very busy man you know."" Jorgan snapped out of his vision then. ""They're coming. They'll be here shortly."" He said to a worried but curious looking Skye.  They both hid themselves from view from the way Connmar and the Mayor would be coming from."
18049,KOTOR The Hunt For Gencydo 1x1 (With ShadowsVictor),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50557&start=40,2016-08-13T21:29:44,ShadowsVictor,"um hello is anyone there? Connmar was meet by what sounded like a older human male ""yes come in how may I help you."" Connmar had walked in to be meet by a man that looked like he could be in his mid 60s possible early 70s. ""Me and my fellow hunters were hired by a residents here too try and solve the recent mass murders on the outskirts of the village"" Connmar relayed too the man. The man responded to him ""oh yes what a tragedy that is. Good men and women murdered with no trace of who did such a thing."" Connmar had asked ""well sir if you don't mind we have a few series that we would like a official to hear. Of course you would have to be on sight too see are conclusions on why these theories are possible."" the man had responded ""I would love too, but I have already seen all the body's in the initial investigation."" Connmar had drawn a little closer to the man "" I must insist that you come with me sir there is some ground breaking evidence we discovered."" the man had sighed before saying ""very well, But I am a very busy man so this trip must be conducted in a hurry."" Connmar had lead the man back to the speeder. They landed before Connmar had spoken again. ""were here sir"" Connmar noticed that Skye and Jorgan were hidden this was good the Mayor was in for a real surprise. ""Right this way sir"" the mayor had asked Connmar ""where are the other men you said where here? "" Connmar replied ""they went ahead too look for any more body's or evidence."" Connmar had bent down before explaining what he saw. The mayor did not like this and drew his lightsaber. But Connmar had planed for that, he used the force he had pulled his lightsaber from Jorgen's pocket. At the last moment possible, the two Men had locked sabers. yellow and red energy clashing against each other several times, before the Mayor had push Connmar into the body's using the force."
18050,KOTOR The Hunt For Gencydo 1x1 (With ShadowsVictor),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50557&start=40,2016-08-13T21:48:56,Master Samurai,"Skye and Jorgan reacted instantly as soon as Jorgan felt Connmar's lightsaber leave his pocket he flipped over the pile of bodies igniting his twin yellow blades in midair. He then landed right beside the Mayor swinging both blades in an arc to take his arms off. Meanwhile Skye had landed behind the Mayor and ignited both of his lightsabers both of them sapphire blue and made the same attack in sync with Jorgan. This put the Mayor on the defensive as he had four lightsabers coming at him. He leapt into the air just in time causing Jorgan and Skye to cross lightsabers with each other. They quickly backtracked and Jorgan was just about to go on the offensive again when the Mayor seized his throat with the Force lifting him into the air. Jorgan struggled for air as the Mayor laughed evilly. ""Stupid boy. You don't have what it takes to fight me!"" Skye attempted to get the Mayor to let him go but he simply parried each strike with his own  lightsaber.  Jorgan's face started to turn blue and his struggles grew weaker. Jorgan weakly lifted his hand and seized the force sending a push that sent the Mayor tumbling away. He collapsed down to the ground as he was released and gasped for air his face turning back to it's normal shade. Skye looked at him for a second impressed then turned his eyes to the Mayor. As Jorgan got his breath back both Connmar and Skye advanced on the Mayor. Jorgan managed to get to his feet and as the 3 were dueling he grabbed his lightsabers where they'd fallen out of his hands and rejoined the batte flipping over them and pinning the Mayor between the 3 of them. ""It's over, Mayor. You have lost, Give us the information we want and maybe we'll let you live."""
18051,KOTOR The Hunt For Gencydo 1x1 (With ShadowsVictor),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50557&start=40,2016-08-14T08:14:17,ShadowsVictor,"Connmar was in disbelief he had survived a encounter with a sith lord. The disbelief was soon swept away by the smell of rotting corpses. The putrid smell would surely linger on his clothes, but that was to be felt with later. Connmar had rised from the mass graves to find Skye closing in on the sith lord. Connmar in turned closed in as well as he narrowed the distance to striking distance. when Jorgen had flipped over Connmar and Skye to pin down the mayor. What happened next shocked Connmar.<br/><br/>Jorgen had threatened the sith lords very life. It seemed Skye was equally in shock at the young man's choice of words. This stopped there focus on the sith lord causing a opening. ""stupid boy your order is flawed I use to be a Jedi before the Mandalorian Wars. Your code leads you too believe all life is precious even mine."" as the mayor had ended his sentence he had used the force to shoot streams of electricity from his fingers. Targeting both Connmar and Skye, both men where in agonising pain. ""strike me down little boy save your pathetic friends. Use your hatred and rage end me!"""
18052,KOTOR The Hunt For Gencydo 1x1 (With ShadowsVictor),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50557&start=40,2016-08-14T08:35:20,Master Samurai,"Jorgan let out an anguished scream. He sat there watching for a moment thinking over his options. The damned bastard was right but they WERE here to kill Sith Lords and both Skye AND Connmar KNEW that. Jorgan finally acting on instinct deactivated his lightsabers and with an almighty push with both his hands he managed to launch the Sith Lord over into the pile of bodies cutting his Force Lightning off as his concentration broke. Jorgan watched for a moment in horror as Skye and Connmar fell over once released from the lightning.  Jorgan then flipped over and stuck both of his sabers to the Mayor's midsection before igniting them. Killing the Mayor almost instantly he then deactivated his lightsabers and ran back over to Skye and Connmar throwing himself down beside them. ""Please be alright! Please!"" He began shaking them trying to revive them from their unconcious state."
18053,KOTOR The Hunt For Gencydo 1x1 (With ShadowsVictor),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50557&start=40,2016-08-14T22:07:20,ShadowsVictor,"<span style=""font-weight: bold""><div style=""text-align: center;"">Unconscious state</div><br/><br/>Connmar awoke on a strangely familiar planet, but he couldn't remember the name or how he got here. Connmar began to walk through a large swampy Forest before coming across a young boy. He spoke to the boy ""Hello young one do you know what planet we are on?"" The boy just shook his head no. Connmar replied  ""Well do you know where I can find out where I am"" The boy simply pointed to a small clearing in the trees that represented a path. Connmar thanked the boy and began walking down the path until he reached a compound, he knocked on the door. Before the door was awnsered Connmar was meet with a bloodcurdling Screech as the screech had died down hundreds of lifeforms rushed towards the compound. Connmar reached for his lightsaber, but it was gone. He tries to use the Force but he was unable too, Connmar had to watch as the creatures killed the colonist. As the creatures began to surround him they disappeared.<br/><br/><br/> <div style=""text-align: center;""><span style=""font-weight: bold"">Tatooine</span></div><br/>Connmar raised up with a yell lightsaber in hand, he looked around, but nothing was there. He started to pat around his body only to realize he was still alive.he spit out some sand. ""some last meal at least it taste better then most of the stuff you can buy to eat."" he laughed a little at the comment</span>"
18054,KOTOR The Hunt For Gencydo 1x1 (With ShadowsVictor),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50557&start=40,2016-08-14T23:04:59,Master Samurai,"Skye was hugging Jorgan to him and yelling at him all the same. ""Dammit Jorgan! We needed him alive! Without him we don't even know if there was a connection between the two!"" Jorgan had tears in his eyes as he shouted back just as fiercely. ""If I didn't end it when I did he would have killed us all! I couldn't let either of you die! He was killing you so I did what I had to do! We are hunting a Sith Lord, Master! Don't you get it! The code doesn't apply on a mission such as this! At least when it comes to the lives of the Sith!"" He huffed hugging his Master back even allowing him to send several smacks to his backside without fight simply glad that he and Connmar were okay. ""We have to burn those bodies. They deserve a proper funeral at least."" He said wiping his tears from his face. ""I also don't think Gencydo is here anyways I no longer feel a dark presence on this planet.. it was the Mayor that killed those people."""
18055,KOTOR The Hunt For Gencydo 1x1 (With ShadowsVictor),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50557&start=40,2016-08-15T00:26:30,ShadowsVictor,"Connmar had paced around the sand giving way to the weight behind his feet. Connmar was stroking his beard as he usually did when he thought of something. Then a idea came to his mind. He had butted in to the moment. ""perhaps there is one way to find information on this planet. We could search the Mayors office for any records are holocrons, tying him to the other Sith Lord. But Jorgan is also right we need to give the dececed a proper burial. Who wants to burn the body's?"""
18056,KOTOR The Hunt For Gencydo 1x1 (With ShadowsVictor),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50557&start=40,2016-08-15T00:40:12,Master Samurai,"Jorgan smirked slightly with mischief in his eyes. He stood up and Force pulled one of the humungous cans of fuel over to him he thrn proceeded to dump it all over the bodies. Once he was sure that they would all burn he pulled a box of plain old matches from his pocket to which Skye looked disapproving. He lit one of the matches and with a childish giggle backed away before tossing the match onto the bodies. He had been a bit close to the Mayor's body, his free hand having disappeared into his own robe before he backed away. He grinned mischieviously for a second as the bodies burst into flames then his face sombered to an appropriate expression. ""May they have passed on painlessly and become one with the Force."" He intoned solemnly. Skye echoed him then took him by the arm dragging him to the speeder. When Connmar joined them they flew off back towards the village."
18057,KOTOR The Hunt For Gencydo 1x1 (With ShadowsVictor),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50557&start=40,2016-08-15T02:40:33,ShadowsVictor,"Connmar watched as the events has transpired. Jorgen and Skye had paid there respects to the dececed, however Connmar was much more traditional. He kneeled before the giant inferno before saying."" May there passing be painless and become one with the Force."" Connmar rised then walked to the transportation ship where he warned Skye.""you know forming bonds is strictly prohibited in the order if the council found out about the bond between you and Jorgen they would erase your memory."""
18058,KOTOR The Hunt For Gencydo 1x1 (With ShadowsVictor),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50557&start=40,2016-08-15T02:53:28,Master Samurai,"Skye turned to Connmar looking at him. ""How do you know they don't already know? Those bonds are meant for love interests not family. Jorgan is my adopted son and the Jedi Council which I am a member as you very well know is okay with this fact."" He looked at Jorgan who had crawled into the piilot seat. ""Oh no I don't think so, Mister. Last time I let you fly I ended up spacesick for 3 days."" Jorgan pouted looking at Skye with a puppy dog face. ""Pwease? Pretty pwease, Master? I need to practice!"" Skye sighed heavily and glanced at Connmar apologetically. ""Fine... you can pilot but I will make you suffer if I get spacesick again."" Jorgan grinned cockily and saluted his Master before strapping in and flying speeding away towards town. He flew fast and straight which was about all anyone could expect. He flew through the gate coming to a stop in an appropriate spot. He then parked it and got out alongside Skye and Connmar and headed in the direction of the Mayor's Office."
18059,KOTOR The Hunt For Gencydo 1x1 (With ShadowsVictor),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50557&start=40,2016-08-15T03:01:16,ShadowsVictor,"This conversation was not yet over but he would spare Jorgen the information. The flight had gone rather smoothly. Once they had arrived Connmar had taken the lead walking into the Mayors office there were towers of documents. ""It will take us years to sort through all of these and most of it is probably unrelated at all to are search. So look for a holocrom."
18060,KOTOR The Hunt For Gencydo 1x1 (With ShadowsVictor),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50557&start=40,2016-08-15T03:10:19,Master Samurai,"Jorgan laughed softly at Connmar. ""Knight Connmar... there is a reason why they picked my Master and me for this Mission along with you. I imagine they figured information of this type would have to be gathered... Step aside."" He then sat in the chair at the desk and closed his eyes placing his hands on his knees. The folders began floating in air and leafing through themselves. ""No.... not there."" The drawers began opening themselves and dozens of holocrons came flying out. They began floating around him for a short time before he struck his hand out twice grabbing two of them. ""This is it. These two holocrons are the ones we need."" Skye smiled satisfied with Jorgan's work and Jorgan looked to Connmar to question him. He stood up and headed out placing the holocrons in his robes."
18061,KOTOR The Hunt For Gencydo 1x1 (With ShadowsVictor),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50557&start=40,2016-08-15T11:15:39,ShadowsVictor,Connmar watched as Jorgen had used the force to find the informion they needed. He was both amazed and confused by the display. The young Jedi had some talent. Connmar was so amazed by the feat that he didn't even attempt to ask how he had done such a thing. Connmar would probably never come to understand it. So instead he had followed behind his companions wondering what was stored on the holocrons.
18062,KOTOR The Hunt For Gencydo 1x1 (With ShadowsVictor),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50557&start=40,2016-08-15T13:28:24,Master Samurai,"Jorgan led them both to a secluded area where no one would overhear them. He then took out one of the holocrons and activated it. A hologram of two people immediately popped up. One was obviously the Mayor while the other fit Gencydo's description. They were holding a conversation that began right then. ""I hope you don't mind Lord Gencydo but I am recording ourconversation by holocron simply for future reference."" Gencydo seemed a bit annoyed by this. ""Old fool if someone ever gets ahold of that you will lose your position you so desperately need to keep yourself in good standing with the Council."" Mayor seemed to ignore his harsh and disrespectful tone. ""Please I have such a tight grip on this village no one will ever question it. Now the Council has a plan for the eradication of the Jedi. I will not speak of it just in case. But here it is."" He passes a datapad over to Gencydo who looks it over. ""Yes this has merit. Are they sure about this planet?"" Mayor looked at Gencydo and smirked. ""Are you questioning the Council's intel? They are there now... you are to go to Kashyyk and search for a particular artifact..."" The hologram disappeared then. ""There you have it... Gencydo is likely on Kashyyk... but this plan worries me... Do either of you think that the Sith may know where the Jedi home base is?"" He asked a worried look on his face as he passed the holocron over to Skye who placed it in his robe. ""I sincerely hope not, my young apprentice. Good work by the way. I will charter a transport to Kashyyk immediately hopefully we can enlist the help of some of the Wookies."" He then made his way through the street to a ship chartering kiosk leaving Jorgan with Connmar."
18063,KOTOR The Hunt For Gencydo 1x1 (With ShadowsVictor),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50557&start=40,2016-08-16T16:24:06,ShadowsVictor,"Connmar was left alone with Jorgen. The only thing he could think of at the time is how he had used the force to find that information they needed. He thought to himself ""should I ask him how he was able to do such a thing. Would he even be able to explain it."" his mind raced to come up with a decision. Finnaly he had asked Jorgen. ""so how was you Abel to do the thing you did in the Mayors office. I say thing because I have no idea what to call what you had done."""
18064,KOTOR The Hunt For Gencydo 1x1 (With ShadowsVictor),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50557&start=40,2016-08-16T16:58:19,Master Samurai,"Jorgan looked at Connmar a neutral look on his face. ""You mean you really don't know? It's a Force sensitive ability that allows the user to sift through all the information from an object through the object. I simply felt through the Force trying to find the information I needed which in this case was the sign of two dark Force users conversing."" He said conversationally. ""It's not a common gift mind you as it's very difficult to master but I've always been very gifted with the subtler ways of the Force. That's not to say I'm not strong in the more aggressive uses of the Force but I do prefer using the Force in this capacity... finding information and the like. It feels.... more appropriate to me."" He said his voice taking a hint of emotion finally. ""You must realize that our group is very diversed. My master is strong with using Jedi mind tricks, you are strong with the more combat related Force tricks I imagine, and I am nearly a master with the subtler tricks of the Force. We are all good with a lightsaber. The Council chose us specifically because we are well rounded and had the best chance of succeeding."" Skye made his way back to them at this time. ""We leave immediately. Hurry along now."" He said as he lead the way to the transport. Jorgan followed his master and when they got on the transport he immediately hunkered down to meditate. He was much quieter than usual which seemed to concern Skye but he didn't say anything leaving Jorgan be as the boy meditated. Skye turned to Connmar and began speaking. ""We need to discuss how we are going to proceed once we get to Kashyyk."""
18065,KOTOR The Hunt For Gencydo 1x1 (With ShadowsVictor),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50557&start=40,2016-08-17T06:59:06,ShadowsVictor,"Connmar was amazed by the knowledge of the Apprentice it was a Wonder why he was not a knight already. Give he was a little hasty in his actions. He also had trouble with his emotions, but he had immense talent. Skye had come back and told them there charter was ready with that they had left. Once in the ship Skye had ask Connmar how they procced on Kashyyk. ""The Wookie's tradition and laws are strange at best. I understand a little of the language, but not much perhaps it would be best to acquire the services of a translator. It would be the best course of action we do not want to upset the Wookie's"""
18066,KOTOR The Hunt For Gencydo 1x1 (With ShadowsVictor),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50557&start=60,2016-08-17T15:16:59,Master Samurai,"Skye nodded looking back at Jorgan as he meditated. ""Yes that would be best as Jorgan... well let's just say the Wookie's love him but he can't communicate with them effectively. I'll contact the Council and have them have a translator droid waiting for us."" He said before standing up and going over to the communication station on the transport. While he was contacting the council Jorgan's concentration seemed to be breaking as his face became troubled. At once his eyes opened up and he looked to Connmar. ""I fear something bad is going to happen in the near future. It's not clear but I had a vision... everything was dark but I heard the screams of many people... Something terrible is going to happen but I don't know what..."" Skye came back then a smile on his face. ""The translator droid will be waiting for us at the transport station."" He noticed the troubled look on Jorgan's face but since Jorgan didn't speak up he left it alone."
18067,KOTOR The Hunt For Gencydo 1x1 (With ShadowsVictor),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50557&start=60,2016-08-17T23:18:40,ShadowsVictor,"Connmar could understand why the wookie's like Jorgen the young man had radiated excitement and happiness. Connmar himself had started to come around to having Jorgen around. As Skye had gone to schedule a translator droid to be waited at Kashyyk. Jorgen had looked at Connmar and shared a vision. Connmar had interpted it as a vision of death.  Connmar began thinking of where this vision might take place. "" it could be the forest floor of Kashyyk the tress are so large it blocks out most of the sun, But it is unlikely."" Connmar was stroking his beard as he always did when Skye had returned with the news of the translator Dorid. "" very good now we must prepare are self's.  Connmar had gone to the back of the ship and began to meditate. He would Need a clear mind for there next stop and the vision would only distract hi."
18068,KOTOR The Hunt For Gencydo 1x1 (With ShadowsVictor),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50557&start=60,2016-08-18T01:25:29,Master Samurai,"Jorgan thought to himself.<span style=""font-style: italic""> I know it's a vision of death... but it sounded on a much grander scale than just a few deaths in the forest of Kashyyk. No... it sounded like MILLIONS of death screams as if an entire planet had just suddenly died. </span>He pushed this thought aside and went back to his meditation. They arrived on Kashyyk in good time. When they stepped off the transport they were met by the translator droid along with a Wookie with really shaggy black fur. The Wookie immediately seized Jorgan bodily pulling him into a tight hug. Jorgan laughed pounding on the Wookie's back. ""Balkafo put me down you big oaf!"" He yelled good naturedly.  Balkafo did so talking to him in Wookie which the translator droid immediately translated. ""He says ""I have missed you dearly, young friend. Why have you come to my homeworld?"" Jorgan smiled at Balkafo and spoke quietly but loud enough for him to hear. ""We are hear on urgent business. We are hunting the Sith Lord Gencydo, Our last source said he would be here on Kashyyk. I've missed you to my big, hairy friend."" Balkafo tilted his head seeming to think about this, He then spoke again. ""He says ""I don't know about any Sith Lord arriving here. If anyone would know it is the Grand Elder Yula-Onia. I'll take you and your companions to her, but I really wish that my friend would not involve himself in such dangerous matters."" Jorgan smiled proudly at the Wookie. ""I'm a Jedi, Balkafo. It's my job to involve myself in dangerous matters if it means protecting the innocent. By the way these are my companions you've met my Master, Skye Borne and this is Jedi Knight Connmar. He was paired with me and my Master for this mission."" The Wookie nodded in acknowledgement of them saying a warm greeting then looked sadly at Jorgan before leading them away from the transport station."
18069,KOTOR The Hunt For Gencydo 1x1 (With ShadowsVictor),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50557&start=60,2016-08-18T12:56:55,ShadowsVictor,"As the ship had landed and the Jedi had exited there ship the only thing Connmar could see was a Wookie's  waiting for them, who had immediately hugged Jorgen. after a small exchange in conversation, they where heading to the village elder to obtain any information she may have about the sith lords coming here as of late. They would walk for some times on the great wood walkways of the wookie's passing many strange creatures. Before finally coming to the village. Connmar had waited for the group to stop before asking ""where is the village grand elder?"" the wookie responded and then translation droid had relayed its translation. ""she is giving the warriors going to the forest floor there final rights. They are on the rite of passage of becoming adults. Some may not return so she gives them prayers before they go so there spirit can join homeworld again."""
18070,KOTOR The Hunt For Gencydo 1x1 (With ShadowsVictor),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50557&start=60,2016-08-18T14:04:59,Master Samurai,"Jorgan followed Balkafo with Skye and Connmar, the translator droid was right behind him. He listened as Balkafo explained what was going on. When Balkafo said it was okay to approach the Grand Elder Jorgan walked up first as he knew they'd recieve a warmer reception if he began rather than Skye or Connmar as he knew the Wookie traditions better than even his Master who had been with him the 2 years he spent on Kashyyk. He smiled and hugged the Grand Elder who delightedly hugged Jorgan back. Before asking what she could do for them. ""Grand Elder... we need information... any information you may have on the whereabouts and recent activities of a Sith Lord rumored to have made his way here recently."" Yuan-Onia looked at him as if sizing him up before nodding. She began to speak the translator droid immediately translating for her. ""I do not know much about this Sith Lord but he is indeed here. Word came to me that he has made camp on other side of homeworld. He has slain many wookies that came near him. Do you plan to kill him?"" Jorgan nodded in thanks to her. He began to turn away before turning his head back to look at  her briefly. ""Yes. We plan to kill him."" She nodded approvingly and ordered a few wookies to escort Jorgan, Connmar, and Skye to the other side of Kashyyk. He smiled in thanks then let Balkafo lead them away where they were met by 3 other Wookies. He gave them smiles and got into the transport they gestured to."
18071,KOTOR The Hunt For Gencydo 1x1 (With ShadowsVictor),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50557&start=60,2016-08-20T21:52:08,ShadowsVictor,"Connmar had thought to himself. ""So the sith lord is here maybe we will get lucky and catch him here. No doubt he would be on the forest floor. So we will have too go into unknown very dangerous territory."" Connmar had sighed before saying ""the life of a Jedi is a grand one is it not."" once the transportation ship had landed on the other side of world the Wookie's had escorted the Jedi to a lift like the one they saw the Wookie Warriors on. The Wookiee's proceeded to light several Brazzers of fire on the left before descending. The lower the lift had gone the less the men could see, due to the lack of light. It was not pitch black but close."
18072,KOTOR The Hunt For Gencydo 1x1 (With ShadowsVictor),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50557&start=60,2016-08-20T22:08:21,Master Samurai,"Jorgan looked around and sighed. ""And again we enter the darkness... excuse me if I push one of you ahead of me as I DON'T intend to be the one on the dinner menu."" He muttered cynically. Skye snorted when Jorgan said this obviously sharing in on some joke that only he and Jorgan knew of. When they made it to the forest floor Jorgan used his sense of the Force to get a general reading of the area around them. ""I'll lead if you two don't mind... Skye has never been to good at using his senses for finding his way in the dark. ""Which is what got us both EATEN on Gundar III."" Skye sighed disparagingly. ""You'll never let that go will you?"" Jorgan gave a petulant, ""NO!"" Causing Skye to snort. ""We're alive that's all that matters."" Skye said ""I still have patches of stomach acid burns on my back!"" Jorgan retorted even more petulantly. He lead the way along the forest path a faint blue outline marking everything sentient that was harmless to them If anything potentially dangerous did come around his senses would outline it in red."
18073,KOTOR The Hunt For Gencydo 1x1 (With ShadowsVictor),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50557&start=60,2016-08-22T05:58:18,ShadowsVictor,"Connmar had followed behind Skye and Jorgen, who where arguing about someone leading them into be eaten. Connmar couldnt image such a thing. He was quite happy that he himself was not with them at the time. Jorgen seemed to know his way around quite well, or at least be able to see because he was avoiding everything. Connmar had spoken up from behind the two Jedi. ""So where do you think we're going to find are sith lord at?"""
18074,KOTOR The Hunt For Gencydo 1x1 (With ShadowsVictor),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50557&start=60,2016-08-22T06:21:37,Master Samurai,"Jorgan looked over towards Connmar. ""No idea but we'll need to be ready once we do."" He said continuing to lead them deeper into the forest. He began seeing red all over as they got to the deepest part of the forest. He became uneasy because he couldn't tell where the danger waa with all the red. He  looked to Connmar and Skye but found his answer as a red lightsaber blade ignited right behind him. Jorgan froze in shock as the red blade came hurtling towards his back"
18075,KOTOR The Hunt For Gencydo 1x1 (With ShadowsVictor),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50557&start=60,2016-08-22T06:32:15,ShadowsVictor,"Connmar watched as a red lightsaber had ignited and began funnuling towards Jorgen. He had no other choice he would need to throw Jorgen into one of the nearby trees using the force. He acted quickly on this, Connmar extended his hand sending Jorgen flying. he had saved the apprentice, but at the cost of his own hand, Connmar watched as the lightsaber had cut through his hand with eaze. The blades heat was so great that it had instantly cauterized his wound. Connmar had tried as best he could not too yell, but the pain was to great now the entire forest knew they were there."
18076,KOTOR The Hunt For Gencydo 1x1 (With ShadowsVictor),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50557&start=60,2016-08-22T06:40:08,Master Samurai,"Jorgan came back to himself when he heard Connmar's yell of pain. Skye ignited his blue lightsabers and countered another strike from thebred lightsaber. ""Sooo 3 Jedi have come to play? How foolish of you. I'll have 3 more dead Jedi to my name soon enough. Jorgan backflipped off the tree igniting his lightsabers in mid flip and struck out at the Sith Lord. The Sithneasily countered his blow sending him flying backwards. He then sent lightning shooting through Jorgan's body. The young boy screamed in agony as his body writhed under the influence of the malicious electric current."
18077,KOTOR The Hunt For Gencydo 1x1 (With ShadowsVictor),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50557&start=60,2016-08-22T06:54:31,ShadowsVictor,"Connmar was in immense pain, but he could not let this distract him. He had know where about the sith was he raised his hand again. Using as much of the force he could possibly project forward, sending the welder of the red lightsaber flying. The man had responded by throwing his lightsaber at Connmar. Connmar began to think to himself. ""so this is how it ends there is no Death there is only the Force."" he had come to accept his fate already without waiting for one of his companions to act."
18078,KOTOR The Hunt For Gencydo 1x1 (With ShadowsVictor),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50557&start=60,2016-08-22T14:24:19,Master Samurai,"Skye attempted to deflect the thrown lightsaber but only managed to throw off it's trajectory. It sliced into his leg causing him to crumple hissing in pain. The red lightsaber hit the ground deactivating a few feet from Connmar. Jorgan was coming around by this time and slowly made his way to his feet. He holstered his lightsaber and tried to track the Sith Lord. He found him and just as purple Sith lightning came hurtling towards him he raised his hands and a yellow  lightning shot from his hands countering the Sith lightning. Jorgan looked in shock as he saw him perform what he'd only heard of in books. Force Electric Judgement, he knew it was in no way as strong as the Sith Lord's lightning but he could tell it was enough to keep it at bay. ""Connmar hurry up!"" But the Sith Lord seemed to be slightly shocked as well. He force grabbed his lightsaber and made a run for it after giving Jorgan something else to think about. His companions safety. ThenSith Lord has uprooted a tree causing it to crash down towards Skye and Connmar. Grabbing the tree with the Force, but at the cost of allowing the Sith Lord to get away he kept his Companions from being squashed allowing them to get out of the way."
18079,KOTOR The Hunt For Gencydo 1x1 (With ShadowsVictor),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50557&start=60,2016-08-22T17:33:27,ShadowsVictor,"Connmar had watched as Skye had knocked the oncoming lightsaber away then crumple in pain. Connmar had tried to rejoin the fight, but he had used most of his energy pushing the sith lord away. He had watched as Jorgen had once again saved the men. As he looked up a large tree was hovering above them. Connmar had grabbed Skye, then dragged him some ways away from the hovering tree. Connmae had moved his hand around Skye's  body, not knowing where the lightsaber had hit. Once Connmar had found the wound, he waved his hand back and forth a few times over it. ""that should dramatically increase the natural healing process. The same can not be said about my hand."" Connmar then collapsed from exhaustion"
18080,KOTOR The Hunt For Gencydo 1x1 (With ShadowsVictor),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50557&start=60,2016-08-22T18:00:12,Master Samurai,"Jorgan's arms began to shake and he dropped the fallen tree huffing and puffing. ""I... never thought... I'd see jedi lightning... much less use it..."" He said before walking over to Connmar and Skye. ""We'll find you a medical center and they'll get you into a bacta treatment vat. That should restore your hand."" He said as the sound of Wookies coming towards them was heard. He pointed to Connmar and Skye before collapsing directly into Balkafo's soft, hairy arms. He woke up hours later in a medical center with Skye sitting beside him, his clothing washed and piled neatly on his bedside table. his lightsabers placed on top of the pile. ""Are you and Connmar okay?"" He asked not even worried about himself."
18081,KOTOR The Hunt For Gencydo 1x1 (With ShadowsVictor),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50557&start=60,2016-08-22T18:32:00,ShadowsVictor,"Connmar was looking at his now regrown hand. While a doctor was explaining something ""Try to take it easy on the hand for at least a few hours. You should have full function ability back in a day or so."" Connmar never responded just stared at the scar leaving proof of his recently deattached hand. The doctor saw this and chimed in ""that should be gone in a week or so no need too worry."" Jorgan had finally woken up and immediately asked if Skye and Connmar where okay. Connmar glanced at him before mustering a small. ""yup"" then returned too looking at his hand."
18082,KOTOR The Hunt For Gencydo 1x1 (With ShadowsVictor),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50557&start=60,2016-08-22T18:58:16,Master Samurai,"Jorgan nodded a small smile on his face. ""Good.."" Suddenly his smile turned into a frown. ""I failed... Gencydo escaped... It was him.. I could tell... it was his voice."" He said looking at the both of them. Skye looked at him shocked. ""Padawan, you did not fail. You made a choice that many would of struggled with. You chose to save your companions instead of going for the kill. That shows you are more concerned with protecting the lives of those who need protecting, rather than leave them to die for your own desires. I'm proud of you, Padawan. Your actions on Kashyyk and Tatooine have proven that you are more than ready to become a Knight of the Order."" Jorgan still seemed to feel that he'd failed them but his Master's words brought a smile back to his face."
18083,KOTOR The Hunt For Gencydo 1x1 (With ShadowsVictor),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50557&start=60,2016-08-22T19:48:59,ShadowsVictor,"Connmar had diverted his attention once more. ""perhaps we should return too Dantooine so Jorgan could participate in the trails. Or we Should wait until the journey is over. What ever you decide Master Skye I will abide by your decision. I believe that Jorgan has passed all, but two of the trails the trial of flesh and the trial of spirit."" This time Connmar was standing and no longer worried about the scar on his hand."
18084,KOTOR The Hunt For Gencydo 1x1 (With ShadowsVictor),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50557&start=60,2016-08-22T20:24:42,Master Samurai,"Skye looked at Connmar then Jorgan. ""No... as you said he has no passed the trials of flesh and spirit and without that... he does not qualify... however I feel that he will indeed pass these trials by the end of our mission."" He gestured for Connmar and himself to leave so that Jorgan could dress in peace as Jorgan was at that sensitive age where he was embarrassed about his body. When they were gone, Jorgan got out of bed and began putting his clothes on. He hooked his lightsabers to their holsters on his belt and left the hospital room putting his cloak back on. ""I'm ready Master, where to next?"" Skye looked to Connmar. ""I leave this one to you."""
18085,KOTOR The Hunt For Gencydo 1x1 (With ShadowsVictor),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50557&start=60,2016-08-22T21:39:36,ShadowsVictor,"Connmar had nodded before saying. ""we will be going too Nar Shadda, we will avoid Korriban if at all possible. Let us hope that we will not have to set foot on the Sith main world. I shall return momentarily after I have secured are passage to Nar Shadda."" with that Connmar had walked away."
18086,KOTOR The Hunt For Gencydo 1x1 (With ShadowsVictor),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50557&start=80,2016-08-22T21:54:59,Master Samurai,"Jorgan sat on a bench nearby looking around. He seemed troubled by the fact that he might have to step foot on Korriban. ""Master... I hope Gencydo did indeed go to Nar Shadda because if he went back to Korriban... I sense that one of us may die."" He said looking at his master his eyebrows furrowing. ""You are concerned with my constant seeings into the future... so far though my visions of the future have been wrong."" He said looking away from his Master. ""I'm beginning to believe my strong suit is in fact combat-related Force use. I have a strong affinity with viewing information through the Force but other than that I am sloppy and uncoordinated when it comes to the subtler ways of the Force. I think when I become a Knight I will be a Guardian that way I can best utilize my abilities."" He said more to himself than to Skye."
18087,KOTOR The Hunt For Gencydo 1x1 (With ShadowsVictor),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50557&start=80,2016-08-23T03:18:42,ShadowsVictor,"Connmar had returned said, ""I have a ship for us."" then left again only thinking of Nar Shaddar. He wasn't going to fast to where his companions would not be able to see what way he went, just fast enough to stay a little ways in front of them incase they were having a moment of sorts. He could only hope Korriban was not on there stop list. Hopefully just hopefully the sith lord has some loss ends to get rid of."
18088,KOTOR The Hunt For Gencydo 1x1 (With ShadowsVictor),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50557&start=80,2016-08-23T03:35:09,Master Samurai,"Jorgan followed Connmar with Skye. They hadn't been having a moment simply sitting peacefully after Jorgan had successfully identified how Skye was feeling through the Force. He focused on Connmar and blinked. ""You feel as I do, Knight Connmar... You hope that Gencydo is indeed on Nar Shadda... I fear going to Korriban because I've... seen that one of us may die if we end up on Korriban. My visions however are nowhere near accurate and therefore.... I no longer trust them."" He said only loyd enough for Connmar and Skye to hear. When they got on the transport he sat down and began fiddling with his cloak. He realized that somehow they hadn't found the 'souvenir' He'd taken from the Mayor on Tatooine. He didn't know how they hadn't found it but he was glad. His Master would likely of tanned his hide good if he ever found out. He stopped fiddling with his cloak and closed his eyes to rest and meditate."
18089,KOTOR The Hunt For Gencydo 1x1 (With ShadowsVictor),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50557&start=80,2016-08-24T04:06:14,ShadowsVictor,"Jorgan had talked to Connmar for a brief moment. Connmar In turn responded. ""I do Jorgan but is not that I fear one of us may die. There is no Death, there is only the Force. It is if we step on korriban we will be fought every step of the way. The dark side will flow into us we will have to fight it every second. Then are force will be a huge beacon every sith on the planet will be able to tell we are there. Pray that is not the case."" with that Connmar had turned his attention to Skye ""You should meditate Master Skye you have not done so in some time. You'll need a clear mind for the challenges to come."""
18090,KOTOR The Hunt For Gencydo 1x1 (With ShadowsVictor),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50557&start=80,2016-08-24T05:06:07,Master Samurai,"Jorgan was sitting on his seat with his eyes closed. He was making a good rendition of being asleep but he was in fact meditating. He was trying to clear every bit of his mind but the events of the past few days kept getting in the way. Skye looked at Connmar his eyes narrowed in concentration. ""And what makes you think my mind is not already clear, young Connmar?""  He said somewhat reproachfully. He turned towards Jorgan, a troubled look on his face as he looked at him. ""You can give it up, Padawan... I can feel your troubled thoughts. I know not only are you not sleeping but your meditation is not working."" Jorgan peeked an eye open. ""It might... if you'd both be quiet so I could concentrate."" He said petulantly his voice filled resentment of his Master knowing him so well. ""Don't blame us for your failure to keep bad memories in check."" He said coming over to Jorgan. ""Now, you and I are going to meditate together just like we used to when you first started your training. Get on the floor with me."" Jorgan sighed but did as told. They both crossed their feet and gripped hands together before beginning to meditate. As they begin to meditate their minds merge into one."
18091,KOTOR The Hunt For Gencydo 1x1 (With ShadowsVictor),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50557&start=80,2016-08-25T21:51:38,ShadowsVictor,"The ship had landed on Nar Shaddar Connmar disembarked and waited for his companions. Once they had joined him he spoke to them in a whispering tone ""Welcome to Nar Shaddar everything that is wrong with the galaxy shoved into one place. We're sure to find the sith lord here or at least I hope so. We should start with the docking staff they see everyone that comes and goes from this place, we could acquire some information from then. Master Skye I believe you should lead on this one, there probably going to lie to are faces about it. You could persuade them to do otherwise."""
18092,KOTOR The Hunt For Gencydo 1x1 (With ShadowsVictor),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50557&start=80,2016-08-25T22:27:09,Master Samurai,"Skye nodded and put his hood up hiding his face. This prompted Jorgan to do the same. Skye walked over to the dock workers. He waved his hand in front of them. ""Greetings gentlemen, I have a question about a wanted person. He is approximately 45-55 years old, likely wearing a dark cloak with yellow eyes like the fiery pits  of hell have you seen someone like this?"" The dock workers looked glaze eyed as they shook their heads. He did this with every dock worker on duty but the answer kept coming back the same a resounding no. ""Dammit... it looks as if he's not here... and I don't feel any dark force here."" He said with a shake of his head. Jorgan sighed with resignation. ""I thought so... Kooriban... here we come."""
18093,KOTOR The Hunt For Gencydo 1x1 (With ShadowsVictor),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50557,2016-08-11T04:12:01,Master Samurai,"Jorgan stood beside his master, Skye Borne bouncing excitedly on the balls of his feet. He could slightly feel Skye's irritation through  the force but he was too excited to take heed to his master's silent warning to be still. He was getting his first dangerous mission and even cooler than that... he and his master were being paired with another Jedi Knight... though he didn't know his name yet. As he bounced his Padawan's braid bounced lightly on his shoulder where it hung and his lightsabers bounced on his hips underneathe his tan Padawan robes. Skye finally snapped and whispered fiercely ""Be still!"" Not wanting to be reprimanded later for disobedience he stilled himself. But as the Jedi Council leader told them that they would be hunting the notorious Sith Lord Gencydo his excitement radiated off him in waves filling the room even if he didn't move to show it. Finally the Council dismissed them to get underway with their mission and Skye led Jorgan out making him wait for the Jedi Knight they'd been paired with. ""This is so exciting!"" He finally burst out after he felt it was okay to speak."
18094,KOTOR The Hunt For Gencydo 1x1 (With ShadowsVictor),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50557,2016-08-11T05:45:41,ShadowsVictor,"Connmar had awoken from another night of constant nightmare. Connmar hated and relished the nightmares, it was the only memory's of his childhood he retained. A Jedi youngling had entered his room. Before speaking ""Knight Commar the Jedi council has summoned you for a mission."" Connmar reflected on this for a moment with inner thoughts ""a misson, it must be of dire circumstances."" Connmar spoke up ""very well youngling your task is completed here go back to your Mentor now."" as the youngling dismissed himself Connmar placed the hood of his robe over his head, effectively concealing most of his face only his slightly scruffy beard remained visible. He began his walk through the compound too the Jedi councils chamber. As he entered the Jedi council chamber, he spotted Jedi Master Skye and his young apprentice waiting outside the Jedi council chamber entrance. As he stood infront of the council he had taken down his hood. The leader of the council spoke ""Connmar you are to accompany Master Skye and his apprentice, in tracking down and subduing the Sith Lord Gencydo. It is of the utmost importance that this mission is successful, Gencydo is bent on discovering the Jedi Council. He mustn't be granted the opportunity to do so. We have a few locations of where he may be found. Nar Shaddaa, Tatooine, Kashyyyk,  Korriban you must be careful on Korriban it is the home of the sith if you are found there it will most likely mean your death. You are dismissed knight find your companions and begin your journey. With that Connmar had placed his hood apon his head once more and left the Jedi council chambers."
18095,KOTOR The Hunt For Gencydo 1x1 (With ShadowsVictor),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50557,2016-08-11T06:03:03,Master Samurai,"As soon as Connmar exited the Council chamber, Jorgan immediately bounced right up to him basically hitting him over the head with his enthusiasm. ""Hi! Are you the Jedi Knight assisting me and my Master? I'm Jorgan, What's your name?"" Skye growled with irritation muttering under his breath about knocking Jorgan out for the duration of the space flight. Jorgan casually made a rude gesture in Skye's direction and went on babbling. ""This is sooooo COOL! My first mission for the Jedi Council!"" With every word his body gave a little jerk of excitement. His enthusiasm practically smothered any other feeling that was in the area. Jorgan talked Connmar's ear off the entire walk to their ship that would take them to their first festination: Tatooine."
18096,KOTOR The Hunt For Gencydo 1x1 (With ShadowsVictor),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50557,2016-08-11T06:21:37,ShadowsVictor,"Connmar was instantly meeted by Jedi Master Skye's apprentice Jorgen, who would not cease talking. On the walk to there ship to depart dantooine, Jorgen never stopped speaking Connmar's Anger built he began thinking about choking Jorgen, but the thoughts and emotions were soon swept aside. As they reached their ship Connmar had taken of his hood and looked at Jorgen. ""my name is Connmar and if you speak one more time I'll convince Master Skye too make you wax the ship every time we land."" Connmar turned to Skye ""he is a spirited one I will give him that, but he must learn to control his emotions else he risk falling to the dark side. You know as well as I do even the most innocent of emotions can lead to the dark side."" with that he had entered the ship and walked to head of the ship."
18097,KOTOR The Hunt For Gencydo 1x1 (With ShadowsVictor),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50557,2016-08-11T06:43:42,Master Samurai,Skye apologized to for Connmar for Jorgan's behavior all the while Jorgan was looking surly and muttering to himself. Obviously he didn't like Connmar to much anymore but a swift and meaningful glare from Skye shut even the muttering up. Jorgan sat for the rest of the flight to Tatooine staring out the portside viewing hole with a surly but still enthusiastic expression on his face. As they made their approach Jorgan put the hood of his robe up effectively hiding his entire face. Skye rolled his eyes at this simply because he knew Jorgan was only doing it to keep people from seeing that he was sulking. But Skye knew his apprentice all too well.
18098,KOTOR The Hunt For Gencydo 1x1 (With ShadowsVictor),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50557,2016-08-11T07:01:59,ShadowsVictor,"Skye had apologize too Connmar for Jorgen's behavior. Even though it was not needed. Connmar saw a bit of himself in the young boy, but that is what worried Connmar. Once the ship had taken off Connmar had gone to the center of the ship to meditate. For the duration of there flight to Tatooine."
18099,KOTOR The Hunt For Gencydo 1x1 (With ShadowsVictor),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50557,2016-08-11T07:15:39,Master Samurai,"Jorgan's spirits apparently weren't to be dampened for long as the minute they landed on Tatooine, he was jabbering away again talking about training and cool places he'd seen while traveling for his training. He seemed to have a neverending fountain of things blabber about. He talked both Skye and Connmar's ear off til Skye finally took him off somewhere only to return soon after with a much abashed and subdued, Jorgan. ""Where to now, Master?"" Was all he said once they got back on their way."
18100,KOTOR The Hunt For Gencydo 1x1 (With ShadowsVictor),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50557,2016-08-11T12:15:33,ShadowsVictor,"Connmar was to distracted by the sudden change in the force to notice Skye and Jorgen's absence. By the time he had noticed anything was different is when Jorgen had actually been quite for more then a few seconds. Connmar had spoken up ""do you feel that there is a very strong connection to the dark side nearby. Be on your guard who knows what we will incounter. Connmar had placed his hood on his head yet again. Perhaps we should go to the local tavern and inquire about any odd figures coming here as of late."
18101,KOTOR The Hunt For Gencydo 1x1 (With ShadowsVictor),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50557,2016-08-11T16:41:51,Master Samurai,"Skye nodded his assent and put his own hood over his head as they set off for the nearest tavern. Jorgan seemed to be bursting with radiant energy still, though after being reprimanded by Skye he was obviously trying to reign it in. He followed Skye quietly to the nearest tavern where the three of them split up to inquire about anything unusual that had gone on. Skye went to ask the bartender for information, while Jorgan went and found a likely group that were sitting across the way. ""Excuse me, gentleman. I have a few questions I'd like to ask you."" He stated somberly sounding more mature than he had when he was on Dantooine and before he was reprimanded when they first arrived. The men looked at him and were instantly on edge. ""Why? Are you some kind of law?"" They seemed to be reaching towards their belts. Jorgan took note of this and waved his hand in front of them. Using a subtle Jedi mind trick he got them to lose some of there edginess.  ""You don't have to worry.. I'm just looking for information on anything strange going on... perhaps a sudden spike in murders recently?"" All the men at the table laughed but one. ""Kid this is Tatooine there are more murders here in a month than your home planet has in a decade, I'll bet."" One of the laughing men said. The one man that wasn't laugh gestured for Jorgan to lend him an ear. The man whispered something in Jorgan's ear that got Jorgan bouncing with excitement on the inside. ""Thank you very much for your time, gentleman."" He calmly walked back over to Skye and Connmar. His excitement practically choking the air around him."
18102,KOTOR The Hunt For Gencydo 1x1 (With ShadowsVictor),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50557,2016-08-12T05:35:24,ShadowsVictor,"Apon entering the nearest tavern Connmar, Skye and Jorgen had split up to acquire any useful information to aid then in there mission. After asking a few groups of people Connmar returned to the entrance. Awaiting the others once Jedi Master Skye had returned. Connmar said "" I found nothing of use did you have any better luck Skye."""
18103,KOTOR The Hunt For Gencydo 1x1 (With ShadowsVictor),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50557,2016-08-12T09:49:42,Master Samurai,"Skye shook his head at Connmar. ""The bartender had no useful information for me. He says odd figures coming and going here is common place so he couldn't tell me anything."" He blinked when he felt Jorgan's excitement as he came over. Jorgan was practically bouncing when he got to them. ""I think I got something! A man over there told me that recently... about a week or so ago strange deaths had started occuring on the outskirts! From what he describes of how the bodies looked when discovered... a lightsaber and the force had to be the cause of death. It has to be a Sith Lord!"" He said his voice quiet but still full of excitement."
18104,KOTOR The Hunt For Gencydo 1x1 (With ShadowsVictor),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50557,2016-08-12T21:29:46,ShadowsVictor,"Connmar was pleased with the information Jorgen had gained.  He spoke to the young man "" very good Jorgen, now if you continue this I may tell you a few story's of my missions."" Connmar had whispered to Skye in turn. ""it will keep him quite during the ride to the next plant call it a blessing in disguise."" he spoke again ""the outskirts are likely under lockdown we will have to acquire permission from the mayor of the village."""
18105,KOTOR The Hunt For Gencydo 1x1 (With ShadowsVictor),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50557,2016-08-12T21:40:37,Master Samurai,"Jorgan looked up at Connmar when he said this. ""Not the outskirts of the village... the Outskirts as in the wasteland desert area that you have to travel through to get to other villages. He said travelers have been found lying in piles with singular cauterized burn holes that went all the way through a fatal area to the other side of the body and some of the bodies had signs of having there throats crushed or being electrocuted to death two signs of Dark Force abilities!"" He said saving them the waste of time with searching the outskirts of the village. He beamed proudly as he began leading the way out of the tavern and to a place where they could get a transport vehicle."
18106,KOTOR The Hunt For Gencydo 1x1 (With ShadowsVictor),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50557,2016-08-12T21:53:43,ShadowsVictor,"As Jorgen exited the tavern Connmar stopped him in place with the force. "" Young Jorgen a recent spike in murders that are as grousome as this would have this whole village on lock down."" Connmar had pointed to the main Gate. There were several guards posted at the gates. We will still need the mayors permission to leave the village. Come along little one. You must learn too use your eyes as well as your ears to obtain information."""
18107,KOTOR The Hunt For Gencydo 1x1 (With ShadowsVictor),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50557,2016-08-12T22:04:50,Master Samurai,"Jorgan blinked and looked at where Connmar pointed. Blushing profusely with embarrassment he scratches the back of his head and mumbles an apology. He then hid his face by putting his hood up again and instead went in the direction of the Mayor's office but again was stopped this time by Skye. ""Perhaps I should lead... I apologize Knight Connmar. I've been readying him for his Knighthood testing and have been letting him lead the way on our many assignments together as of late. However on a mission of such importance I think I should lead as this requires experience."" He said in a whisper that only the three of them could hear. He then moved ahead of Jorgan and lead the way to the Mayor's Office building."
18108,KOTOR The Hunt For Gencydo 1x1 (With ShadowsVictor),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50557,2016-08-12T22:26:28,ShadowsVictor,"Connmar walked along side master Skye. Whispering to him ""I would advice putting on the muse that we are hunters. A lightsaber will cause suspicions I keep them concealed."" At that he had turned his attention too Jorgen. ""I hope Master Skye does not mind my intrusive nature, but while I'm here I will also be teaching you some lessons. You must remember young Jorgen. each knight or Master teachs differently due to different knowledge in different areas."
18109,KOTOR The Hunt For Gencydo 1x1 (With ShadowsVictor),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50557,2016-08-12T22:47:43,Master Samurai,"Jorgan nodded and continued following Skye. He looked at Connmar his hood still covering his face both of his lightsabers were well hidden away within his robes. He stopped suddenly and grabbed his Master's sleeve. ""Master Skye... I'm not sure we should go to the Mayor's Office... something doesn't feel right... I feel worse and worse as we get closer."" He said his face though unseeable had bern growing paler by the minute."
18110,KOTOR The Hunt For Gencydo 1x1 (With ShadowsVictor),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50557,2016-08-12T23:19:06,ShadowsVictor,"Connmar had frozen the behind Jorgen and Skye. Waiting for the other two to continue moving, butJorgen was relenting to do so. Connmar said ""we have to go it is the only way to investigate the recent occurrences."" Connmar had waited a few more moments before speaking. ""well if you will not go I shall."""
18111,KOTOR The Hunt For Gencydo 1x1 (With ShadowsVictor),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50557,2016-08-12T23:29:32,Master Samurai,"Jorgan turned on Connmar so suddenly that Skye was yanked off his feet. ""NO! I'm telling you if you go to the Mayor's Office you face certain death!"" He said no more but he continued to block Connmar's path his eye's gleaming through his hood a look of utmost seriousness on his face. ""I won't let you do this. You'll have to go through me."" Skye was looking bewildered meaning whatever was happening had never happened before."
18112,KOTOR The Hunt For Gencydo 1x1 (With ShadowsVictor),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50557,2016-08-12T23:42:56,ShadowsVictor,"Connmar had responded to Jorgen. ""There is no Death, There is only the Force. Move aside Jorgen we are Jedi we protect those who need protection. if the Mayor of this Village is in Danger it is are duty to protect him this is the Jedi way."" Connmar had placed his hands together in his robe."
18113,The Hunt To Remember: A Vampire Roleplay (with HappyJinglez),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50562&start=20,2016-08-19T02:33:26,Master Samurai,"""To be honest I'm merely curious as to WHY you are on the run?"" He said looking at Annalise. His inner self was smirking at how clever he was. Get her to say why they were on the run appear sympathetic and willing to help all the while slowly and unnoticeably thinning her numbers. He looked up at the sky while he waited for her to answer.<span style=""font-style: italic""> Hmm looks like rain. </span>He thought to himself aloud though he said ""If god is willing we will make it to town before those clouds open up."" He said conversationally."
18114,The Hunt To Remember: A Vampire Roleplay (with HappyJinglez),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50562&start=20,2016-08-23T02:48:52,HappyJinglez,"Annalise only smiled at the man's question. She knew that vampires ran the world, it was just a matter of finding out who to trust. ""I can't tell you that."" Her smile almost seemed to come across as...shy? Her eyes were downcast and she didn't look him in the eye. Maybe she was purposefully coming across as vulnerable? Of course, she was far from.<br/><br/>""There's are some bad people who are after us."" Annalise's voice was low and her dark eyes were somber. ""After me, in particular."" She had already come to terms with this. ""We all know we could possibly die...it's not about surviving. It's about making a large enough splash when we die."""
18115,The Hunt To Remember: A Vampire Roleplay (with HappyJinglez),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50562&start=20,2016-08-23T03:04:42,Master Samurai,"Michael laughed on the inside as he listened to her.<span style=""font-style: italic""> Is that what she thinks she's gonna do? Ha! I can't wait to see the look on her face when I burst her bubble. They won't even make a ripple in the water. </span>He thought to himself but looked appropriately shocked. ""You all plan on dying? Why even run then? If you don't plan to live why run? Why not let yourself be caught? Because you don't want to die... otherwise you wouldn't be running."" He said looking at Annalise. ""I can already guess who you are running from. I feel like I should come with you to help protect your group."" He said just as they reached the entrance to the town. ""Well here we are happy, old Little Haven."" He said bowing the group through the entrance as people began to come out and see what was going on. A woman came storming up to Michael just as he planned. ""Sean on God's green Earth is going on here?"" Michael smiled at the women and patted her arm. ""These people are in need of help, dearest Elizabeth. They have been on the run from the vampires for a while now. They need food, water, medicine, and faster transport if the town can provide this free of charge that'd be great. If not then I'll pay for it all myself as they have no money."""
18116,The Hunt To Remember: A Vampire Roleplay (with HappyJinglez),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50562,2016-08-11T18:58:28,Master Samurai,"Michael Raighart sat in his study pouring over reports that were coming in on the state of the world for vampires. His long brown haircovering his eyes partially as he muttered to himself about sending some of his elite soldiers to finally shut down the extremists at the Vatican. He looked up suddenly and called out ""Come in."" A man wearing a butler's outfit came into the room and bowed. ""Y-your Majesty... a r-report has come in with the last hunting party sent to capture those escaped slaves that have been on the run for the last month."" Michael stared at the man waiting. ""And? Get on with it Gellard!"" The man squeaked slightly and nodded. ""O-only one of them survived the others were killed... again... this time they came back with a message from what we are assuming is the leader of this small group of rebel slaves... One Annalise... She said ""Send all the hunting parties you want I'll keep sending you back bodies. We will NOT be victims of you twisted creatures anymore."" Michael's near colorless grey eyes turned a blazing crimson  and both vases on either side of the man Gellard exploded some shards of which nicked the man. ""Fucking hell! Can nobody do anything right?!"" He stood up his fangs exposed and grabbed a long, black hooded cloak putting it on. ""Fine then. Tell the vampire world that no more parties will be sent out anymore. I'm going to hunt these rebels down myself. Obviously if I want something done right I have to do it myself."" The man swept up the broken vases and nodded submissively. ""Yes, My Lord. I shall tell your eldest son, Samuel that he is in charge while you are gone then?"" Michael nodded and swept past Gellard. ""Yes. Tell him I leave things in his capable hands until my return."" With that he was gone the faintest whisper in the air the only evidence he was ever there."
18117,The Hunt To Remember: A Vampire Roleplay (with HappyJinglez),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50562,2016-08-11T19:20:02,HappyJinglez,"A very rugged group of people lay deep in the covered brush of a forest floor. Annalise, their unspoken leader, was amongst the group offering words of encouragement or wisdom. Slowly people trickled in and out of their small camp, bringing in wood, food, stocking or counting weapons. Another group was dipping bullets in molten silver: There wasn't enough for bullets made entirely of silver, so this would have to do. Everyone here knew they wouldn't survive. Their job was to create enough of a stir to throw their cause in the spotlight.<br/><br/>Nobody amongst the people had any sort of light in their eyes. However, their was a fire in their souls. Annalise was in the middle of eating when one of the scouts motioned for her to follow.<br/><br/>""There's word that Raighart isn't sending anymore parties."" With the news, Annalise visibly relaxed, but it was short lived. ""He's on the hunt himself...""<br/><br/>Everyone in the camp seemed to hear the scouts words and Annalise turned to address the issue. ""Listen..we knew we wouldn't escape this alive...at least now we will have a shot at Raighart himself. Prepare yourselves. At dawn we pack up."" With that, Annalise decided to take some time to think, away from everyone."
18118,The Hunt To Remember: A Vampire Roleplay (with HappyJinglez),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50562,2016-08-11T19:51:03,Master Samurai,"The next afternoon Michael found himself at what had obviously been a camp not half a day earlier. He looked around and found a scrap of clothing torn on a bush. He inhaled the scent that clung to the scrap and smirked with satisfaction. ""Found you... your little group of rebels won't escape this time... but perhaps I should have a little fun instead. This was just much too easy and I don't want to waste a good hunt by ending it too earlier. I know... I'll pick them off one by one until that little bitch Annalise is the only one left.. and then... the real fun begins."" With that he was gone again the only evidence he'd been there a soft whisper through the air."
18119,The Hunt To Remember: A Vampire Roleplay (with HappyJinglez),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50562,2016-08-12T00:52:53,HappyJinglez,"By the time the afternoon rolled around, Annalise's band of ragtag slaves had made it to the mountains, which put them at a significantly slower pace. Annalise and her self appointed council paused their travel for a brief rest and to eat.<br/><br/>Annalise, herself, hadn't eaten much since she had escaped and with all the constant moving, she had slimmed down a fairly noticeable amount from her slave days where she had grown up a cook, preparing food for the other slaves in her master's household. She had looked like her father and was easily lost in the crowd. Through the years, Annalise slowly began to resemble her beautiful mother, who had been a feeder for their master. It had actually been her mother who had orchestrated the whole thing, but Annalise took over when her mother had been killed during the escape. This only added fuel to the fire, causing Annalise to strengthen her resolve.<br/><br/>The young woman had been lost in thought when the same scout from earlier approached with a letter. Annalise read the letter silently, her dark eyes moving along the page. ""It's would seem that a group of vampires within the Vatican are in alliance with our cause...they wish to meet with me...tonight."" All at once the council started speaking."
18120,The Hunt To Remember: A Vampire Roleplay (with HappyJinglez),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50562,2016-08-12T02:18:39,Master Samurai,"Michael began wondering if this ragtag bunch knew what he looked like... or if they knew he could be out in full daylight. He decided to test the bunch once and if he could slip into their group without being detected he would use it to his advantage. He ran far ahead of where the group was at the time and donned a disguise of regular traveler's clothes. He then turned around and started walking normally in the opposite direction making for a path where he and the group of slaves would meet. He put on a very human expression and made sure to leep his fangs folded and his eyes their human grey color. About half a day later he encountered the group. He noted the size of it before giving them a friendly smile and approaching them. ""Hello there! My my, I don't think I've ever seen such a ragtag group of travelers before. Where are y'all heading?"""
18121,The Hunt To Remember: A Vampire Roleplay (with HappyJinglez),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50562,2016-08-12T04:30:55,HappyJinglez,"Fearing it was a trap, Annalise instead sent her scout back to the group of vampires within a letter, specifying a different time and place to meet. She truly hoped this was true, but she had become weary of vampires. After her scout left with the letter, the group packed up and headed our once more.<br/><br/>They had all been unpacking for the night when Annalise was told that a stranger was approaching. Fearful, Annalise placed a gun at her hip and headed for the front of camp. The first thing Annalise noticed about the stranger was the way he walked. He walked like somebody with authority and confidence, much like herself.<br/><br/>""I can't say where we're headed..."" Annalise's voice rang with strength, those around her nodding along with her words. ""We'll know when we get there, though."" She was extremely cautious with this stranger. He didn't seem like someone that would just be traveling about in the wilderness."
18122,The Hunt To Remember: A Vampire Roleplay (with HappyJinglez),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50562,2016-08-12T09:36:28,Master Samurai,"Michael looked at the girl and realized that this must be Annalise. He smiled genuinely letting it touch his eyes as he looked at his prize. ""I perfectly understand. I had recieved word that a huge group of travelers was coming in the direction of town. I thought I might come and offer any assistance I could as the group was reported to be made up of refugees of some sort. I know in these troubled times it is hard to trust anybody... but I really am here only to help."" He looked at Annalise then took the time to glance around the group behind her. ""For example... I imagine those 3 could use some first-aid treatment."" He points behind her at three of the group who had been injured during one of the fights with the hunting parties. ""I imagine while their wounds may not be serious yet... with this kind of strain and without proper treatment... their wounds could become infected and they would be far worse off. All I ask is that you show a little trust and I know I can prove my sincerity."" He again smiled at the girl his hands completely visible in a show of complete harmlessness letting the girl know that he knows she has a gun on her."
18123,The Hunt To Remember: A Vampire Roleplay (with HappyJinglez),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50562,2016-08-12T11:26:54,HappyJinglez,"Annalise bit her bottom lip slightly in thought. They were running low on medical supplies. Of course, with a town coming up: but no one really had any money. Annalise's dark brown eyes narrowed as she looked at the stranger's posture. It said harmless, but Annalise wasn't ready to openly trust him, something seemed a bit off. She turned and looked at the 3 that he spoke of. In her mind, she knew people could die regardless of her decision. There was a possibility this man was genuine and truly wanted to help, but there was also the possibility that he wasn't.<br/><br/>After a good few seconds of thought, Annalise gave a nod, her dark brown curls tussling with the movement. ""Go ahead.."" She stepped to the side, keeping her eye on the man. ""We'll share our dinner with you as a sign of thanks, but I'm afraid we can't let you stay any longer then that."" Her words were very delivered crisply before Annalise turned on her heel and headed towards the inner circle of the camp where the food was being prepared. It hadn't gone past her that this man could be a vampire, but since there were no real signs of him actually being one, Annalise put that thought to the back of her mind."
18124,The Hunt To Remember: A Vampire Roleplay (with HappyJinglez),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50562,2016-08-12T11:43:07,Master Samurai,"Michael nodded and walked over to the three men. He smiled comfortingly at them and gestured for them to bare the wounds before he reached into his pack and started pulling out medical supplies. He cleaned the wounds and stitched them up then told them to try not to reopen the wounds. He then cleaned their blood off his hands with a sterile wipe and walked over to where they were passing food out and eating. He smiled at Annalise again and got his share then sat down to eat with them. ""This is very generous of y'all. I know food must be scarce for y'all as it doesn't look like any of you has much if any money. I could ask the townsfolk to help you all out with food. Perhaps could even pay for it myself if they aren't willing to give it for free."" He said looking genuinely concerned at the group's seeming lack of funds and nourishment."
18125,The Hunt To Remember: A Vampire Roleplay (with HappyJinglez),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50562,2016-08-12T12:11:35,HappyJinglez,"After the food had been dished out, Annalise sat amongst her people, not expecting the stranger to sit beside her. ""We give thanks for kindness given, but going to such lengths for us isn't necessary."" And to be honest, she felt a little uncomfortable accepting such a large gift from a total stranger. Her brow furrowed, wrinkling her smooth forehead.<br/><br/>""Who are you?"" Annalise's words weren't malicious, or defensive, just curious. ""Why are you offering to go out of your way for people who you don't know and, to be honest, look like a group of fugitives?"" She had thought it was apparent that they looked like people running from something, or someone."
18126,The Hunt To Remember: A Vampire Roleplay (with HappyJinglez),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50562,2016-08-12T12:27:19,Master Samurai,"""I am Sean Calway, the humble proprietor of the local hotel in the town up ahead. In our little town we are raised to help all of those in need even fugitives."" He said secretly glad that he knew everyone in the town up ahead very well and the real Sean Calway was one of his thralls. He looked around the group frowning at how bad off they looked. ""By the looks of it you look as if you could use all the help you can get. Especially if you keep going in the direction you are heading."""
18127,The Hunt To Remember: A Vampire Roleplay (with HappyJinglez),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50562,2016-08-12T18:12:13,HappyJinglez,"So, this man was the proprietor of a hotel. He had money. She knew her people needed help. ""I'll address our council."" She spoke between bites. ""Chances are it'll probably take all night. You're welcome to stay, if you'd like."" She figured it was the polite thing to do since he was offering to help them, even if she didn't trust him.<br/><br/>""Sean Calway..."" She let the name roll off her tongue before introducing herself. ""My name is Annalise."" She held her hand out to him for a handshake before finishing her meal. ""I know our food isn't much on taste, but it contains most of the daily nutrients needed..."""
18128,The Hunt To Remember: A Vampire Roleplay (with HappyJinglez),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50562,2016-08-12T18:27:38,Master Samurai,"""You need not worry even if it was not I could go one night without proper nourishment. "" Michael smiled friendly like and took her hand. Unlike younger vampires Michael could control his body temperature so his hand felt regular human temperature. On the outside he appeared pleased to meet her and that he might be allowed to help these people in need. On the inside he was doing the conga as they were allowing him to stay near for the night. He nodded his thanks looking very grateful for the opportunity, ""Of course. I await your decision with patience."" He stood up and walked over to a tree where he sunk down and stared up at the stars."
18129,The Hunt To Remember: A Vampire Roleplay (with HappyJinglez),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50562,2016-08-13T00:53:41,HappyJinglez,"After shaking the man's hand, Annalise headed towards the council's tent. There were many things to discuss and it took most of the night to discuss it. When daylight started to peak over the mountains, Annalise finally exited. She looked tired: the bags under her eyes were noticeable and Annalise didn't do anything to hide the fact. The woman walked up to 'Sean' and gave him a nod. ""The council has made the decision to accept your help."" To be honest, Annalise wasn't very happy about it, but her people were in need."
18130,The Hunt To Remember: A Vampire Roleplay (with HappyJinglez),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50562,2016-08-13T01:11:21,Master Samurai,"Michael nodded having been up all night waiting though he didn't look it. ""Excellent when we arrive in town today I will arrange for as much nutritional and taste satisfactory food as your group can possibly carry between y'allselves be provided. As well as better and more diverse medical supplies."" He said a gracious smile on his face. ""I also think I might possibly be able to arrange for a couple vehicles to be provided to make your travel easier."" He said the picture of graciousness and goodwill. He turned his head to look east. ""Oh lookie there the sun is rising. No more monsters will be out anymore.. not 'til tonight anyways."" He gave Annalise a serious look. ""It's wise that you travel during the day when the evils of this world hideaway in the deepest of shadows."" He stood then letting the new dawn sunlight touch his face highlighting his brown hair almost gold in places. His grey eyes squinted a bit at the light until they adjusted. ""Such a beautiful thing... the dawning of a new day."""
18131,The Hunt To Remember: A Vampire Roleplay (with HappyJinglez),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50562,2016-08-13T22:46:38,HappyJinglez,"Something about this guy seemed fishy to Annalise. She felt he was trying to hard to be genuine. She squinted her eyes and gave a nod at his last statement. ""Yeah...it is."" With that, she left the man to talk to tell the council what the plan was. Afterwards she started packing up her tent, which didn't get used the night before due to her meeting.<br/><br/>""Alright guys..let's move out."" She spoke once everyone was all packed. Annalise joined 'Sean' on the walk. ""How far away is this town?"" It must have been a pretty small one considering it wasn't on the map she had with her and nobody carried any kind of cellphone or anything else that could be tracked."
18132,The Hunt To Remember: A Vampire Roleplay (with HappyJinglez),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50562,2016-08-13T23:02:53,Master Samurai,"""Not far. It isn't on any map because we prefer solitude to having tons of travelers coming and going."" He said guessing that she was silently questioning his story because of the fact that the nearest town on any map was 50 miles away. ""It's about an hour away on foot."" He said smiling again trying to ease her nerves. ""Nobody will harm you there. We're a town of peaceful farmers and merchants. We get about 400 travelers a year thats why we have the hotel. While we don't get MANY visitors we do get enough to make a substantial profit."" He said conversationally."
18133,The Hunt To Remember: A Vampire Roleplay (with HappyJinglez),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50562,2016-08-14T07:21:45,HappyJinglez,"""I see.."" Annalise spoke as they walked. Occasionally she looked back to her group,  checking for any stragglers. She knew her people needed supplies, but she couldn't shake this bad feeling that continued to wash over her. ""And how long have you lived in this little town?"" Annalise couldn't recall the name of it, ""What is the name of it?""<br/><br/>Her conversation was interrupted by her scout handing her a letter. Annalise didn't read the contents out loud, not knowing Sean or his intentions. She gave the scout a nod and a verbal yes before the young male headed back into the foliage. ""My apologies for the interruption. Sometimes business gets in the way."""
18134,The Hunt To Remember: A Vampire Roleplay (with HappyJinglez),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50562,2016-08-14T08:16:19,Master Samurai,"Michael nodded understandingly at Annalise. ""Of course. I was born in the town. I've lived there all my life. As to the town's name it's Little Haven."" He said walking onward before looking at her. ""Hey I need to take a piss."" He said and broke away from the group to find some privacy. Once he was sure he was alone he snuck around the area keeping out of sight and hearing  of the pathetic humans and looked for the worst stragglers. Once he found them he ran at them snatching them up so silently that no one noticed they disappeared. He then sank his fangs into their throat covering their mouth so that any sound was silenced. He drained them near instantly and left their body hidden slightly,  deep in the forest on the ground. Making sure not a sign of his act was on him.  He made his way back to where he'd disappeared to and acted like he was stepping from the trees zipping his pants up after a piss. He then caught himself up with the group and caught up to Annalise. ""So anything else you want to know?"""
18135,The Hunt To Remember: A Vampire Roleplay (with HappyJinglez),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50562,2016-08-19T02:16:31,HappyJinglez,"""Little Haven."" Annalise mused, it seemed almost poetic. The thought actual forced a chuckle from between Annalise's lips and she was so wrapped up in it that it didn't register that Sean had said anything to her until he left her side. ""Oh..ok."" Lucky bastard. For women it wasn't quite as easy. An hour, he said? At least they didn't have to walk to far on foot.<br/><br/>Annalise hadn't noticed that Sean had made it back until he said something to her. ""No...not that I can think of at the moment."" She was actually wrapped up in thought. ""Is there anything<span style=""font-style: italic"">you'd  </span>like to know?"" Even if she didn't trust Sean, Annalise figured she may as well be polite, on the off chance that he was as trustworthy as he implied."
18136,Advanced Potions (Fain and Shades),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50566,2016-08-11T21:03:54,Fain,"Severus reviewed the results of his NEWT students. A faint smile curved his lips, barely noticeable as more then just a small twitch at the edge of his lips. That name was: Bernice Stern. His best Potions Student. Something he didn't say often. Actually it was something he never said. He'd definitely never said it aloud. Not even to her. No he'd watched her. Watched her closely and when she got an O on her OWLs with a note that she had even gotten both bonus questions correct Severus had kept an even closer watch on this one. Rare was it for him to consider taking on an apprentice. It was certainly a new thing. He'd never done it before. Likely wouldn't even consider it. Except that looking at her grade and the note that again stated she'd gotten both bonus questions correct. She had an O on both her practical and theoretical marks. Yes. She was perfect for apprenticeship. She was also Slytherin.<br/><br/>Pulling a parchment towards himself he wondered. He'd never considered this before. Did he really want to responsibility. No that wasn't even the problem. Not even close. That was simply an addition. What was the problem was Severus never allowed anyone in his private lab or private office. His public office and the classroom were fine. He didn't care about those. His private lab. That was a space he kept beyond pristine. To have another inside it. Touching it. Potentially altering his meticulously ordered world.  It was a thought that induce intense paranoia in the man. He didn't like anything inside his private space touched.<br/><br/>Sighing he came to a decision on this after many days of thinking of it. Running it over in his mind. He would offer her a test. If she passed it he would then try her on for three months with no requirement to keep her if she so much as set one toe out of line. His eyes narrowed he took out a piece of parchment and his quill. Setting the parchment flat on his desk he wrote out the following letter.<br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center;""><span style=""font-style: italic"">Miss. Stern,<br/><br/>Upon reviewing your N.E.W.T. level grades I have come to the conclusion that you might be a candidate to become my apprentice in order to receive your mastery in potions. If this opportunity interest you, you are to arrive at Hogwarts on Wednesday of next week promptly at 8. Prepared to undergo a special test I have devised to judge your potential. <br/><br/>I expect a reply by owl no latter then Tuesday Morning.<br/><br/>Professor Severus Snape</span></div><br/><br/>Severus re-read his latter. Satisfied that it was perfectly done. He rose and walked over to the perch where his eagle owl sat. He lifted him up and gave him a small pat on the head. Tying the letter to his leg he instructed the bird, ""take this to Bernice Stern,"" in his stern neutral voice before releasing the bird out the small shoot the owls used to reach the dungeons.<br/><br/>Severus returned to his desk and started to sort through a book of his own personal research notes. Looking for the perfect test to have her complete when she sowed up on Wednesday. He gave a smirk at the paper thinking about how complicated this potion would be. Something she'd have never seen before. Something only he had ever done. Yes, that was a test worthy of this endeavour. For if she couldn't accomplish that much she was not worth his time.<br/><br/><a href=""//www.creativefreedomrpg.com/memberlist.php?mode=viewprofile&amp;u=110082"">@Shades</a>"
18137,Advanced Potions (Fain and Shades),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50566,2016-08-17T00:21:21,Shades,"<div style=""text-align: justify;"">Bernice Stern wasn’t too sure about what she would do with her life now. She had just finished her studies in Hogwarts, and while she knew she should have a plan, she didn’t have one yet. Not because there was nothing she could do. On the contrary, there were many options she could pursue in her life. She could pursue an internship in St. Mungus, or open a potion shop, or try to become an auror, or pretty much anything else she could imagine. It was only a matter of making up her mind.<br/><br/>Bernice was at home with her mother - an elegant and strict witch she admired greatly - when an owl came flying into the house. The girl didn’t even think it would be a letter for her at first. Apart from her parents and an eventual relative, Bernice rarely received letters, after all. <br/><br/>Still, even though the girl didn’t think the letter was for her, Bernice stopped what she was doing - studying and taking some notes to keep her mind busy - and went to collect the letter brought by the owl. “I believe it should be for you, mother”, she commented, giving the bird a little treat and untying the parchment from its foot. <br/><br/>Watching the bird stop and wait for a while, Bernice noticed that the letter was for her. “I shall send an answer later”, she said to the owl, watching it fly away before going back to the table. Opening the letter, the young woman read it a few times, before looking at her mother. “Looks like I know what I will do at least for now”, she stated, getting up and walking up to her mother with the letter. <br/><br/>The older woman read it in silence and nodded. “I believe you will be in good hands with Professor Snape. Send him my regards when you write him back”. Bernice nodded and took the letter back, excusing herself. <br/><br/>In her small study, whose walls were covered with bookshelves, she wrote back to Snape.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic""><div style=""text-align: center;"">Professor Snape,<br/><br/>I am honored by the opportunity of apprenticeship under your tutelage. I shall be in Hogwarts at 8 o’clock sharp.<br/><br/>Kind regards from myself and my mother,<br/><br/>Bernice Angelique Stern</div></span><br/><br/>Once she was satisfied with this brief letter, Bernice called her barn owl to her and tied the note to its foot, sending it off. As soon as she saw her owl fly away, Bernice started moving. She planned on taking something to Professor Snape; for one, because she didn’t want to show up empty handed; and also because the item she planned on taking with her could only be produced with magical skill, and it was an item that she had developed herself due to a necessity. Locking her door with a spell, Bernice went to work. It had to be perfect, after all.</div><br/><br/><a href=""//www.creativefreedomrpg.com/memberlist.php?mode=viewprofile&amp;u=110711"">@Fain</a>"
18138,Advanced Potions (Fain and Shades),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50566,2016-08-24T22:18:20,Fain,"<div style=""text-align: center;""><span style=""color: #FFFF00"">Severus Tobias Snape</span></div><br/><br/>Severus regarded the lengthy list of ingredients and complexity of the instructions Nodding in satisfaction he laid the open book down on his desk. Walking over to his private cupboard he began to climb up the rickety ladder cataloging what he had for it's brewing. He figured she could attain at leas the second stage before the end of the day. That should give him a decent idea if she would be worth his offer of apprenticeship or not. He had not received her reply yet, but he knew he soon would. Who in their right mind would turn down an offer from him. It wasn't as though he made this ofter at all often.<br/><br/>Smiling grimly to himself as he pulled jars and vials down to scrutinize the contents within he made a mental note that he would need to visit the greenhouse on Tuesday night at midnight for some Tentacula venom. He would also need to procure fresh sage and mint sprigs for this particular recipe. His mental list complete and three hours having passed as he surveyed ingredients for quantity and quality he defended the ladder and sat down at his desk. Penning a quick memo to the Herbology Professor to inform her he would be visiting in the midnight hours. Though it was unnecessary, he didn't feel like explain his reasoning for being there in the dead of night. Sending the note with a quick spell directly to her desk he leaned back in his chair and was pleasantly, but not surprised, when the letter arrived.<br/><br/>Taking the note from the owl he showed it away after giving it a treat and read quickly. Satisfied he realized he now had two days to plan, plot and arrange everything. He saw no reason to reply to the note and simply tucked it into the book where he had left it. Rising he took the book into his private quarters and settled at the desk in his study to write out the instructions without all his accompanying notes. Leaving only the barest of instructions behind for her to follow. Not explaining the necessity for the steps. It would simply look like a potion recipe to the woman. Indicating what she would need to succeed if she followed it to the letter. It was a time consuming and extremely delicate potion.<br/><br/>He deeply enjoyed the idea of making her work so hard to earn her entrance. It would also allow him to truly see how she worked in a singular environment and if she could keep to his standards of cleanliness and organization. For this potion cross contamination would have deadly results. Though most wouldn't know it. Unless they had studied the particular ingredients. Something he didn't teach at Hogwarts as this was master level potions. He knew he was expecting much of her, but he did not expect her to finish the potion in one day. He simply wanted to see how she would react to such a complex and demanding task.<br/><br/>Nodding in satisfaction he contemplated making a display batch of it for her to view and analyze at the end of the day. That could be interesting indeed. It bore further contemplation. It would of course only take him about 22 hours to complete. Which is why he did not believe the four stage potion could be done by a recent graduate in a day's time. Though reaching stage two in the brewing shouldn't be too much to ask for he hoped anyways."
18139,Advanced Potions (Fain and Shades),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50566,2016-08-28T21:27:30,Shades,"<span style=""font-weight: bold""><span style=""color: #FF0000""><div style=""text-align: center;"">Bernice Angelique Stern</div></span></span><br/><div style=""text-align: justify;"">Once her reply had been sent, Bernice didn’t think about anything other than preparing herself for the interview with Severus Snape. It was a great opportunity, and she was prepared to endure a very difficult test in order for the man to know whether or not she was ready to be his apprentice. Since she didn’t know what the test was, Bernice decided to take a little something to serve as a testament to her ability to work with complex spells and potions.<br/><br/>For the rest of that day, Bernice worked hard on what she had set out to do. <br/><br/>Once she was done, Bernice was tired, but satisfied. At a first glance, they looked like nothing but a pair of ordinary gloves. They were dark and embroidered in silver thread at an intricate pattern. <br/><br/>Putting them on, Bernice smiled when she saw the gloves adjust to her hands. This part had definitely gone right. She needed to test the second part as well, before she could present the gift to Professor Snape. Removing the gloves from her hands, Bernice went to look for her herbs. She looked around for the right  one and picked out the one she could use for the test. <br/><br/>Placing a few leaves of a poisonous herb on her work table, Bernice put the gloves on again and picked them up. With a sigh of relief, the girl put the leaves down. It was working as expected, warming up when in contact with dangerous herbs. Once satisfied with her work, Bernice pulled out a piece of parchment and wrote the properties of the gloves, before placing them inside a dark wooden box and sealing it with a spell so that only the rightful owner could open it.<br/><br/>Her work finished, Bernice finally left her workspace and went to pack for her upcoming trip to Hogwarts. Since she wasn’t sure about whether or not she would be accepted, the girl packed lightly, having only a day or two in mind. Should she need to, Bernice would send for the rest of her clothes and items after the interview.<br/><br/>((OOC: Feel free to skip to their meeting if you wish!))</div>"
18140,KOTOR The Triple Menace (With Amara),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50576&start=20,2016-09-01T20:23:36,Master Samurai,"Jorgan gritted his teeth and rose at this declaration. ""We must hurry then if we are to succeed. We have no more time for rest from now on we stop for nothing,"" He said as he began putting things away. Once everything was put away he put his hood up and began trekking further up the mountain. He radiated a calm determination his pace steady and his thoughts clear of everything but what needed to be done. He began to feel the dark side of the force after several hours of traveling. He stopped making sure Amara was still with him and began feeling things out. He found the Sith Lords couple hundred feet away and coming towards them. ""Looks like they plan to eliminate us before continuing the search."" As he finished saying that he had to put his hands up to catch two bolts of Sith Lightning. He absorbed them using Force Absorption but had to leap out of the way as a crimson blade came crashing down near him. He pulled both of his lightsabers to his hands with the Force and activated them. The white and black sabers clashed with the crimson one multiple times in seconds. ""We'll have to end this quick. Amara you take the Force specialist, I've got this one,"" He said parrying more strikes with his blades. He was slowly being forced backwards despite his effective defense."
18141,KOTOR The Triple Menace (With Amara),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50576,2016-08-12T18:13:34,Master Samurai,"""Master Twilfitt you have been assigned a partnered mission of the utmost importance. You and Master Surik are to find and assassinate the Verigo Triplets."" Jedi Master Jorgan Twilfitt stared at the Council leaders in disbelief. ""When I was an apprentice you sent 3 people to take on 1 Sith Lord. How do you expect only 2 people to take on 3 Sith Lords?!"" The Council leaders stared back at him with amusement on their faces. ""You are no longer a Padawan, Jorgan. Both you and Master Surik have proven yourselves quite capable of handling difficult situations."" Jorgan sighed and nodded. ""Very well. Do you at least have some useful intel to start us off?"" A man stood off to the right and walked over. ""Yes.. Jorgan the last place the Verigo Triplets were seen was Hoth. This intel is only a day old so there is a chance they are still there."" Jorgan nodded respectfully to the man. ""Thank you, Master Skye Borne. I will take my leave now to get on the way."" The Council nod. ""May the Force be with you, Master Twilfitt."" He nods and echoes them. Jorgan then walked out of the Council Chambers and went to wait for Jedi Master Amara Surik at the transport station."
18142,KOTOR The Triple Menace (With Amara),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50576,2016-08-12T19:30:08,Amara,"Assassinate. What a poor choice of words. Master Amara Surik sat in her seat, silent as ever as the mission was explained. She wasn't an assassin. Capable enough as one, sure, but she preferred diplomacy to violence when it was a feasible option. Unfortunately, it wasn't an option at present. Still, she thought that Master Borne could have chosen a better word than assassinate for what they would be doing. Either way, she supposed his word choice hardly mattered. The fact remained that the two of them would be hunting and killing these three Sith Lords. It wasn't going to be an easy task. They were both skilled enough, but their opponents would be powerful, too, and they would have the advantage of numbers.<span style=""font-style: italic"">No matter.</span>She thought to herself.<span style=""font-style: italic"">We will not fail. We cannot afford to fail.</span><br/><br/>She stood from where she sat once the meeting was over and gave a small bow to the council, echoing their words. ""May the Force be with you."" And with that she turned to leave. Her things were already packed and waiting on the transport vessel. All she held in her hand was a datapad as she approached her partner. She stopped next to him and held out the datapad for him to take. ""This is everything I've been able to gather on our enemies. I suggest you familiarize yourself with it."" she spoke with a calm voice, waiting for him to take it before heading for the ship. ""We should go. The longer it takes us to reach their location, the most likely it becomes that they will be gone."" She knew he likely knew this already, but she spoke the words in a calm, matter-of-fact manner as she boarded the ship and took a seat. They didn't have time to waste."
18143,KOTOR The Triple Menace (With Amara),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50576,2016-08-12T19:49:02,Master Samurai,"Jorgan nodded looking the datapad over. He was silent as he read over the intel Amara had been able to collect. They were already a good ways into their trip before he finally spoke. ""These three are not going to be easy.. They hardly ever travel separately and their strength with the Force is considerable. From what informants have said.... they aren't to be scoffed at with a lightsaber either."" He spoke matter-of-factly certain that Amara more than likely already knew this. He wanted to make sure they were on the same page and that particular info wasn't in her datapad report. He passed the datapad back to her and looked out the spaceport at the passing star systems. ""My former Master asks too much almost... but we will succeed and when we do three vicious threats to the Jedi Order will no longer be a problem."" He then lapsed back into silence as he began meditating intending to do so for the rest of the trip to Hoth."
18144,KOTOR The Triple Menace (With Amara),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50576,2016-08-12T20:37:11,Amara,"Amara sat quietly as they made their way to their destination. She had nothing really to say at this particular moment. Instead she stared out at the stars as they flew by. She would have meditated, but considering that she would likely end up levitating practically everything around her, she decide it was best to avoid that for the moment. Better to just try to clear her mind and watch the stars pass by. She'd already thought a lot about the information she already had, no use worrying about it any more.<br/><br/>She glanced his way when he spoke up, nodding when he said that this wasn't going to be easy. ""No, it certainly won't be."" she agreed. Her blue eyes remained on him as he continued, explaining that they rarely traveled separately and their strength in the force was considerable. ""Yes, I've heard that they are all strong in the force."" she nodded. ""But then, they wouldn't be sending two of the best Masters we have if this was going to be easy."" she replied before looking back out at the passing stars. ""In times like these, much will always be asked of those like us. It may seem like too much to ask, but decisions like this are not made lightly."" she continued, her voice calm. ""We will succeed. We can't afford to fail."" and with that she, too, fell silent, her gaze staying fixed on the stars that flew by as they made the remainder of the journey to Hoth."
18145,KOTOR The Triple Menace (With Amara),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50576,2016-08-12T21:08:17,Master Samurai,"When they arrived on Hoth Jorgan put the hood of his black and crimson Jedi robes up concealing his face. He got off the transport and confident that Amara was following him made his way to the nearest tavern. Through the Force he spoke to Amara telepathically. ""I apologize for not consulting a plan with you but you seemed so at peace during the trip after we spoke I figured out our first plan of action on my own. We need more accurate information on the Verigo Triplets' whereabouts... what better place to find it than at the local watering hole."" He walked over to the bar and ordered a Correlian Ale. While he had the bartender's attention he slipped the man a tip and quietly gave the man a description of the Triplets."" The man whispered in his ear and Jorgan nodded downing his ale before passing the man another tip with a murmur of thanks. He then made his way out of the tavern. Once on the street he spoke for to her outloud. ""There we go easy as pie. Atleast at getting to a starting point. The Verigos were heading towards the mountains when they passed through. He advised me to take a heated speeder but either way we need to dress warmly. As the mountains on Hoth are more treacherous and cold than anywhere else on the planet."""
18146,KOTOR The Triple Menace (With Amara),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50576,2016-08-13T19:16:25,Amara,"Amara pulled the hood of her light, almost cream colored cloak over her dark curls and followed after her companion. She didn't respond to his apology as she didn't see a reason to. She had been at peace, or as much as was possible, but she would have preferred to have been interrupted. Oh well. It hardly mattered. He wasn't wrong about what their first move should be, so she let it go without complaint.<br/><br/>Once he had gotten his information she gave a nod to the information he gave. Technically speaking she could have gotten the information from the man without having to ask or waste credits, but his method worked well enough, she supposed. But it did leave someone knowing that he had been looking for these guys. Oh well. What's done is done.<br/><br/>""Yes, I imagine that would be advisable."" She agreed on the counts of taking a heated speeder and dressing warmly. She had packed her own equipment and clothing for the environment before they had left, she need only find a place to change. ""There."" She gestured towards a nearby shop that sold the equipment he would need if he hadn't packed his own. If he had, they could change inside and pick up anything they might have forgotten.<br/><br/>Sent from my SM-G935V using Tapatalk"
18147,KOTOR The Triple Menace (With Amara),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50576,2016-08-13T20:42:23,Master Samurai,"Jorgan looked at the shop Amara pointed to. ""That will do."" He agreed as he made his way to it getting his equipment out of his bag. ""Good thing I pack for all eventualities or I'd have to use even more credits!"" He said jokingly as he went into a men's changing room and changed to his arctic climate Jedi Robes. These looked exactly like his other robes exvept that they were much thicker and featured material that collected body heat and redirected it back into the wearer effectively keeping them warm no matter how cold it is. He stepped out and went over to buy a pair of spare ice picks and spare rope just in case. He then waited for Amara to finish up. Once she got everything she needed he made his way out back into the street and in the direction of a speeder rental place. He struck up a conversation with the owner and scored them a  fast, heated 2 seater with ample cargo space for their equipment. After that they were on their way towards the mountains of Hoth."
18148,KOTOR The Triple Menace (With Amara),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50576,2016-08-15T17:47:20,Amara,"Amara gave her companion a small smile in response to his joke. ""Yes, that would be tragic."" she replied before heading into a changing room of her own and changing into her own thicker, cold weather robes, which were even lighter in color, white enough to match the snow that covered the planet. Once dressed she exited the room and glanced at her partner, who was buying a few things, just in case. She picked up a few things, including a few extra ration packs. She didn't anticipate needing them, but it was better to be safe than sorry. She didn't know exactly what he partner had packed and she had packed only what she thought would be strictly necessary for herself, given that she hadn't had many extras on hand. As for everything else, she'd packed everything they would likely need, so she purchased the few things she had gotten and placed them into her bag before heading out with her partner to find a speeder rental.<br/><br/>She waited patiently and quietly as he conversed with the owner and got them a heated speeder with plenty of room for all of their things. Once he was ready to go she hopped into the speeder and they headed off. ""We should discuss a strategy for when we find them."" she commented, glancing his way, getting right to the point as per usual. ""It may be hours or days before we find them, but it would be best to discuss some sort of rough strategy now in case we don't have time when we do find them. Best to prepare for all possible scenarios. At least as best as we can."" she added before falling silent and allowing him to speak as he wished."
18149,KOTOR The Triple Menace (With Amara),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50576,2016-08-15T18:11:14,Master Samurai,"Focusing on the way in front of him, Jorgan pondered her words. ""Yes figuring out a strategy before hand would be wise. This won't be like the mission when I was an apprentice where we ended up slaying two Sith Lords instead of just the one that was the assignment. We mostly winged it which is how we ended up fighting the second Sith Lord."" He said quietly.  He blinks once. ""I think if we find them we should keep from announcing our presence and watch them until we figure out there habits and daily movements. Once we figure out when would be best to strike we do so surgically and decisively.' He said matter of factly as if this was in his opinion the best course of action. ""But I'm open to hearing your idea of a strategy if you believe mine is flawed."" He murmured his voice soft and confident."
18150,KOTOR The Triple Menace (With Amara),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50576,2016-08-16T20:47:53,Amara,"Amara glanced at the man as he spoke, first sort of reminiscing, if you wished to call it that, before getting to his opinion on the strategy. ""Of course. A little reconnaissance before an attack is always advisable, as is retaining the element of surprise."" she concurred with this portion of his strategy, at least. ""At the very least we should try to determine what their motive is. What they are doing on this giant ball of ice."" she continued. ""I somehow doubt that they will have any sort of daily routine at this point that we can utilize. More than likely they are just trying to finish so that they can leave this planet."" she shrugged lightly. ""But I'm sure we can gleam something from observing them, whether motives, habits, any form of routines, strengths and weaknesses we may not already be privy to, or other such things. There are always things to be learned if you are patient enough to wait."" she agreed, pausing for a brief moment before she continued once more.<br/><br/>""Of course, I concur with your conclusion that we should strike quickly and decisively, once a plan of action becomes apparent and the opportunity presents itself. We can't afford to waste any time, or to miss any opportunity."" she added before falling silent. They had to find the balance between being careful and patient without being too careful and missing their chance, and being too antsy and impatient and acting before they were actually ready. Either error could cost them the mission and their lives, and that was something that they simply could not afford."
18151,KOTOR The Triple Menace (With Amara),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50576,2016-08-16T21:18:58,Master Samurai,"Jorgan nodded a small smile on his face. He sped onwards across the icy wasteland that was Hoth's badlands heading towards the mountains. He stopped the speeder at the foot of the mountain and turned his head to her. ""We'll have to go on foot from here in order to avoid detection."" He said then hit the camoflage button on the ignition key that came with the speeder. ""Now let us make haste."" He said putting his hood up over his head and began walking up the mountain, his bag of supplies on his back. They made it about a mile up the mountain before Jorgan decided they needed to set up camp for the night. He found a good stable place and took out his portable camp set and activated it. An entire camp site complete with tent, cooking area, and latrine covered with a comfort zone bubble set itself up from the small device. ""Everything's ready."" He said quietly before entering the campsite."
18152,KOTOR The Triple Menace (With Amara),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50576,2016-08-19T17:09:12,Amara,"Amara was quiet the remainder of the trip across the empty white wasteland until they reached the foot of the mountains. She gave him a nod to indicate that she agreed, grabbing her things and hopping out of the speeder before he hit the camouflage. She pulled the white hood of her cloak over her dark hair and followed the other Jedi up the mountain.<br/><br/>She watched as he set up the camp and couldn't help but wonder if, perhaps, it might not be better to choose a less conspicuous place to camp. A cave, maybe? Or hidden beneath a rock face? But her companion had already set up the camp site so she let the thought die as she looked up at the sky. It had begun to snow and she had a feeling that there would be a storm tonight. A blizzard should hide their camp well enough, even in this location. And this would certainly be warmer. Still, she remained alert for anyone nearby who might be a threat, and who might spot them before the storm worsened. ""Alright."" She replied to her companion, finally speaking up. She wasn't always the most talkative individual. It was nothing against him, it was just how she was. She hoped he didn't mind and didn't mistake her silence for dislike or something silly like that, as some did. The last thing they needed was contention amongst themselves. She supposed that, if he did take it the wrong way, she would have to make an effort to talk to bit more. But she did so hate pleasantries and idle chit chat. Oh well. She would do what she must, if it became necessary.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my SM-G935V using Tapatalk"
18153,KOTOR The Triple Menace (With Amara),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50576,2016-08-19T18:07:51,Master Samurai,"Jorgan picked up on her feelings of concern for the location of the campsite. He smiled reassuringly at her as he rolled out a sleeping pallet in the tent. ""You needn't worry, a blizzard is coming in and... in a way I want us to be seen. One of the Triplets might see us and make a mistake in coming alone. If that happens all the better. Either way if one or all of them comes it's a good way to guage how big of a threat they find us."" He says before lapsing back into silence and laying down to sleep. ""Hope you don't mind taking first watch... I'm wiped from the long flight and having to keep concentration on where I was going for so long."" He said before closing his eyes and lapsing into sleep. Jorgan awoke when Amara woke him for his watch. He stretched and sat down by the fire looking outside. As the night ended and dawn started to arrive he saw a figure approaching through the driving blizzard. He immediately woke Amara and exited the shelter his hood up and his twin lightsabers at the ready. ""Who are you?! State your business!"" He called only to be met with a laugh and a simple. ""Your demise."" Just as a crimson blade was ignited by the figure. Jorgan ignited both his lightsabers one of them pure white in color the other pure black. He heard Amara ignite her lightsabers behind him. ""Not if we have anything to say about it!"" The crimson blade moved with a blur of speed coming straight for him."
18154,KOTOR The Triple Menace (With Amara),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50576,2016-08-23T17:26:02,Amara,"Amara glanced his way when he spoke. She'd already gathered that the blizzard was coming, which would provide them some cover. It would not provide so much as a cave or something hidden might, but it was better than nothing. She understood to a point his reasoning in wanting to be seen. It would be easier to take one alone than all three. Still, they hadn't gathered any intelligence on them yet, so they would be going into the fight almost blind. Of course, so would the enemy, and they would outnumber them if they came alone, so their chances were still better, so long as one came alone. She hardly saw how it would benefit them if all three came at once, though. They would not only be going in blind, but outnumbered. Gauging how big of a threat an enemy was served them better if they could gauge this without engaging them. She preferred a more cautious approach to simply hoping for the best, but it was what it was. They saw things differently and that was fine. She wasn't generally one to simply sit back and allow others to lead without her input, but given that he hadn't really asked for her opinion, she didn't bother to offer it. They were here now so she would adapt to the situation and make the most of it. She had faith in her own abilities, and he no doubt had faith in his if he was confident enough to take a bet like this, so she had to trust that he knew what he was doing. He had been chosen as her partner for a reason, after all.<br/><br/>""Very well."" she replied with a nod when he said he needed to sleep. She tended to sleep less than most, so she wasn't terribly tired at present. Relaxing on the flight here had been enough rest to last her for a while longer. She hopped up to a spot with better visibility and took a seat as he drifted off to sleep. Despite choosing a location with increased visibility, she closed her eyes, using the Force, rather than her eyes, to keep watch.<br/><br/>It was a rather uneventful watch, which was fine by her. Before she knew it, it was time to switch. She dropped down and woke the other Jedi for his watch. ""Be careful."" she warned him. She felt an odd sense of foreboding. Still, she couldn't feel or see anyone close by, so she would rest for now and let him take his watch. She laid down and willed sleep to come. She slept well enough until she was jolted from her sleep by her companion. She jumped up and wiped the sleep from her eyes, staring out into the blizzard at the figure. She reached out through the Force and read him, frowning as she did. In the blink of an eye her lightsabers were in her hands and the twin blades ignited, white blades springing to life as the figure charged their way.<br/><br/>She leaped over her companion and blocked the first blow from the enemy using the Force rather than her blade, before pushing the enemy back using the Force and attacking him with a flurry of her own strikes. Lightsaber combat was not her preferred style, she preferred the use of the force, but that didn't mean she wasn't skilled in lightsaber combat. Not as strong as some, perhaps, but she was fast, agile, and able to anticipate her opponents moves with incredible accuracy. That was where her skill in such battles came from. She held the opponent at bay, giving her partner time to come up with his own plan of attack before jumping in to aid her."
18155,KOTOR The Triple Menace (With Amara),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50576,2016-08-23T18:06:03,Master Samurai,"Jorgan stood back for a bit assessing his enemy. He noticed that the Sith Lord had not been able to block Amara's strikes with the Force. Therefore he had to be significantly weaker with that form of combat.<span style=""font-style: italic""> This one is the one most skilled in lightsaber combat. </span>He watched forba bit longer before leaping in guarding against a powerful attack that would have sent Amara's lightsabers out of there defensive position leaving her open to attack. He then proceeded to send several hard strikes of his own making the Sith Lord retreat a few steps. He as a fighter was more evenly rounded with use of the Force and lightsaber combat. However,  his skills with a lightsaber were still slightly better than his skill with the Force thus why he preferred fighting blade to blade. He continued to keep the Sith Lord busy so that Amara could think up her next move. ""So... you thought you'd get the drop on us, did you? Well too bad for you me and my companion aren't two bumbling Padawans. We are Jedi Masters on the Jedi Council. You'll need more cunning than what you've got to get the better of us."" The Sith Lord laughed. ""Ahh finally, someone who the Jedi Order can hardly afford to lose. But you both look mighty young to be Council members much less Masters."""
18156,KOTOR The Triple Menace (With Amara),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50576,2016-08-30T23:19:46,Amara,"Amara leaped backwards out of the way when her companion jumped in. Thanks to her abilities she had been able to predict his movements and thus avoid interfering. She studied the movements of their opponent, mostly ignoring the words spoken by either party. She wasn't exactly a chatty Cathy to begin with, so she had even less interest in conversing with the enemy during a fight. It hardly mattered what he thought. They were young to be Masters, and certainly young to be on the council. She was, in fact, the youngest Master to ever be appointed a seat on the Jedi council, so far as she knew. But she hardly saw how that mattered, so she had no interest in informing him of this fact.<br/><br/>He was right, the Jedi couldn't really afford to lose them. But that was precisely why they couldn't fail. It was a risk that had to be taken in order to attempt to ensure the survival of their Order. The loss of two Jedi, even two such as themselves, was nothing compared to the complete fall of the entire Order. Still, she had no intention of failing. In fact, she had every intention of ensuring that the man before them, and his two partners all failed whatever mission they were here for. And that they never had another mission again.<br/><br/>She waited patiently to make her next move. She only hoped her partner would catch on to her plan and act as she anticipated he would. She first used the Force to lift the snow around them up, swirling it around them so that their visibility was even further reduced. It was next to impossible to see through the haze. She, however, didn't need her eyes to see. She closed them and used the Force to picture her environment, every snow-covered rock and boulder, their camp, her partner, and their enemy. Next she used the Force to lift him up and throw him hard against the nearby rock face. From there she leaped through the snow and attacked him. She felt the blades cut through flesh as she landed with her own feet against the rock and propelled herself backwards, landing gracefully nearby. From there she reached out with the Force once more, grabbing hold of her opponent and sending him flying through the air towards her partner while simultaneously hurling a large boulder right for him. The two collided mid-air and came crashing down near her partner.<br/><br/>She hoped he wouldn't finish him off just yet. Incapacitate him, if he wasn't already in such a state, but not kill him. They needed information and he could be just what they needed. She could get the information by reaching into his mind, if necessary, but if her partner wished to try to extract the information verbally first, she was fine with that. Less effort she would have to expend, given that she would only need to determine the truth of his answers. And even if he refused to talk, asking about it may bring some details to the forefront of his mind, making it easier for her to pick them out rather than having to go digging inside the depths of his mind."
18157,KOTOR The Triple Menace (With Amara),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50576,2016-08-31T04:12:03,Master Samurai,"Jorgan realized what Amara was doing before it happened. As he was tossed over to a rock aways out the way, he flipped landing feet first in a crouch. He closed his eyes using the force to visualize his surroundings. Every rock, snowflake, and entity became visible in his mind's eye. He saw the boulder and the Sith Lord come flying towards him. With a swift flash of his sabers, he cut off the Sith Lord's arms and legs. He was still alive but he wasn't going anywhere. ""I believe you have some information for us. Where are your brothers and what are you planning?"" The Sith Lord laughed before spitting at Jorgan. ""You will get nothing out of me. You may as well kill me!"""
18158,KOTOR The Triple Menace (With Amara),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50576,2016-09-01T18:43:19,Amara,"Amara was glad that her partner hadn't actually killed the man, instead choosing to incapacitate him. She made the snow around them fall back to the ground, allowing them to see each other with relative ease. At least comparatively. Visibility was still somewhat decreased due to the storm, but they could at least see each other. She then approached, looking down at the sith who refused to tell the anything, as expected, spitting at her partner. ""Don't worry. I don't need your words to tell me what I need to know."" She smiled, a smile that did little to warm her features as she knelt next to him. She placed her hands on either side of his head, an action that wasn't strictly necessary. She could find the information without laying a finger on him. If it was entirely necessary, she could do so across the galaxy, it just took more time and effort. This allowed her a physical conduit, which would make the process quicker and smoother.<br/><br/>After several moments she stood, eyeing him for a moment before looking to Jorgan. ""I have everything we need."" She informed him simply before turning to head back to the camp. ""You can do what you want with him now."" she added with a dismissive wave of her hand as she walked away. She made her way back and took a seat, closing her eyes and focusing, reaching out with the force and searching for their enemies in the area the other sith had last seen them. It didn't take long for her to find them. Now that she could see and feel them, finding them again would be much easier, no matter where they went. She explored their minds for further information, as this one didn't seem to be the brains of the operation. She found the missing pieces she was looking for, along with some information about their strengths and weaknesses, and then pulled herself back, opening her eyes and looking around for her partner, figuring he would be curious as to what she had seen."
18159,KOTOR The Triple Menace (With Amara),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50576,2016-09-01T18:54:14,Master Samurai,"Jorgan smiled as he watched Amara pull the information from the Sith Lord's head before standing up. ""I have what we need. Do as you please with him."" She had said to him with little care to the Sith Lord's wellbeing. He activated his lightsaber and beheaded the evil being, his head rolling across the snow. ""That's one down and two to go. Now we have even odds though, or should... anyways."" He said aloud but more to himself than to Amara. He returned to their shelter and sat down by the fire. He crossed his legs and began meditating to clear his head. He sat there until well past sunrise when the storm had quit. He came from his meditation his head clear of dark thoughts and any other negative influence. He stood and walked over to Amara and shook her before sitting beside her. ""So... what did you find out, Amara?"" He asked his tone curious but his face and thoughts free of emotion."
18160,KOTOR The Triple Menace (With Amara),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50576,2016-09-01T19:42:08,Amara,"Amara had heard his words, but she knew he was speaking to himself more than her, so she didn't bother replying. After finding the information she needed from the other Sith, she looked around, noting that her partner was meditating, so she didn't bother disturbing. She closed her eyes once more and began to meditate, careful not to go too deep, as to avoid levitating everything around her, as she often tended to do if she meditated too deeply. She remained this way until she felt her partner grow closer and she opened her eyes, looking up at him as he stood next to her before sitting and asking what she had found out.<br/><br/>""The other two aren't far away. Less than 10 kilometers."" She explained. ""I found out what their plan is. They are looking for an artifact that was supposedly lost on Hoth long ago. It's supposed to have strong connections to the Dark Side of the Force. They plan to use it to try to destroy those of us who remain."" She explained, her voice level and calm, despite the dire implications of her words. It was even more reason that they couldn't fail. She felt the weight of the fates of all those Jedi who remained, as though they all rested on her shoulders. But she didn't show this feeling, instead she seemed calm as ever."
18161,Master's Love: A Vampire Roleplay (With LadyAsriel),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50583,2016-08-13T17:35:38,Master Samurai,"Michael sat at his desk in his study reading a very large book. If he wasn't flipping through the pages faster than the human eye could see you'd almost think he was human. But Michael wasn't human not in the slightest bit. He was a vampire and not just any vampire. He was the oldest of all vampires in the world making him their king. He didn't look that old though he was 27,000 years old he looked to be a young man of 20. He had long, straight brown hair that swept into his eyes often, gorgeous but eeriely pale gray eyes that were almost colorless, and a face that most guys would love to have with just a wisp of moustache and beard. He was a tall man built not stocky but not skinny either. He always seemed to be wearing the same thing a black doublet that had a sigil depicting a giant holding a bloody heart while screaming with rage and a pair of black dress pants. As Michael was finishing the book a knock came to his study door. ""Come in."" He said his voice was deep but not so deep that it rang out anytime he spoke. The door opened and a man came in towing something behind him. ""My Lord, your new slave has just arrived."" Michael turned his head to look at the creature. What he saw made him shiver with excitement. She was beautiful with creamy, white skin, long,  light purple hair, and eyes so black you could lose yourself in them. He came over and looked at her more closely. He realized she was a completely unclaimed human virgin to the touch of a vampire. He grinned most viciously as he felt the need to claim her right then and there. So that's is what he would do. He leaned down next to her and whispered. ""Hello, my beauty? What is your name?"" He kept coming closer not giving her the chance to answer, feeling her begin to withdraw from him. ""Don't be afraid now darling."" With that he sank his fangs into her neck and began to drink from her slowly only a tiny bit per swallow so as not to kill her. He did nothing at all to produce endorphins so that the bite would be excruciating for her."
18162,Master's Love: A Vampire Roleplay (With LadyAsriel),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50583,2016-08-13T21:31:10,LadyAsriel,"Alice had been in a cage for a long time now. Her legs started to hurt as she was on her knees in it. The people who had took her from the street had put her in a different outfit, some sort of sexy dress that would be appealing to anyone else. Her wrists were chained and so was her neck as if she was wearing a collar, like a pet. That's what she was... A pet.<br/><br/>Some time afterwards, she was taken out of the cage that had been in the back of a truck and pulled on by the chain leash she was on. Alice was lead into a large home that looked as if it could be a castle and down a long hallway. Soon she was stopped outside a door where the man who had her prisoner gave a knock and entered when told to. She shivered as well, but in fear. This man was not human, she could feel it. He was one of them. The creatures that had been hiding in the shadows all these years. A vampire. She didn't want to speak, but she was afraid that if she didn't she would be punished. She gave a soft and nervous swallow before answering his question.<br/>""My name is Alice..."" She said weakly as she looked up at him. He was handsome and tall, if he weren't her new master then perhaps she would have been attracted to him. But for now, she was just afraid. She drew away as he stepped closer to her, but he grabbed her and soon bit his teeth into her neck and began to drink. When his fangs punctured her skin, she let out a small squeal of pain. The squeal turned into a full on scream when he started to drink her blood.<br/><br/>Alice wasn't a free woman anymore... She was a slave.<br/><br/>Sent from my LG-H900 using Tapatalk"
18163,Master's Love: A Vampire Roleplay (With LadyAsriel),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50583,2016-08-13T22:06:04,Master Samurai,"Michael drank only a pint of her blood but he made that one pint seem like more as he dragged it out taking ten minutes to finish. Once he was done he pulled head away from the girl. He looked Alice in the eyes a tiny trail of her blood dripping down his chin. He smirked at her as she realized that she was nothing more than a slave now. He stood her up with him and dismissed the man who bowed his way out. ""What is this thing they have you wearing? No, no this will not do."" He took the leash and metal collar off of her and then with a single slash of his hand the dress fell off of her torn apart. He then started circling her staring at her naked body. ""If I'm being honest this is preferable at least when it's just you and me. But I will find something suitable for you to wear for when we have company."" He slid his hands along her body not caring if she flinched and then suddenly withdrew from her. ""Go sit in one of the armchairs over by the fire until I say otherwise. I have work to do."" And with that as an obvious dismissal he turned back to his desk and sat down looking through the many folders on his desk."
18164,Master's Love: A Vampire Roleplay (With LadyAsriel),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50583,2016-08-13T22:34:48,LadyAsriel,"Alice gave a soft flinch as he slashed the dress off of her. She opened her eyes and looked down at her naked body. Her instant reflex was to cover herself, so she tried to. She covered her arms over her breasts and gave a soft shiver as he ran his hand over her body.<br/><br/>After he had pulled away, she did as she was told and walked to the chair and sat. The fireplace was warm, the heat warmed up her skin from his cold touch. Alice sat and looked around at the books and other things that were in his office. She had wondered what all of them were for or how old they were.<br/><br/>Sent from my LG-H900 using Tapatalk"
18165,Master's Love: A Vampire Roleplay (With LadyAsriel),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50583,2016-08-13T22:50:55,Master Samurai,"Michael seemed to grow more irritated as time passed. He'd gone through dozens of folders and seemed to find something that he disliked in EVERY ONE of the reports. He could be heard mumbling to himself about sending troops to take out this or that, going out himself to put a stop to some group in the Vatican, etc. After a few hours of this he finally stood up and walked over to the chair that Alice sat in. He grabbed her by the hair pulling her to her feet. He then tossed her over his shoulder and carried her out of the room. As he walked he aimed firm slaps to the girl's naked bottom. ""This is unacceptable. People obviously think I'm going soft. Well I'll show them."" He muttered as he did this. He carried her to a huge palatial chamber where a giant throne sat. He walked to the throne and sat down in it setting Alice in his lap her legs over the arm of the chair her head against his shoulder. ""Bring in the court."" He said and enormous double doors opened up revealing dozens of assorted people all clamoring for Michael's attention."
18166,Master's Love: A Vampire Roleplay (With LadyAsriel),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50583,2016-08-13T23:01:00,LadyAsriel,"Alice had sat in silence and listened to Michael as he mumbled to himself. She returned to staring off into space but was interrupted when she was grabbed by the hair and tossed over his shoulder. She let out a small squeal of pain when he pulled her hair and even more squeals when he slapped her bottom. She didn't particularly enjoy being tossed around, but she didn't have a say in anything he did to her. She sat on his lap, her arms around his neck as she stared almost lifelessly as the court entered the room.<br/><br/>A woman stood at attention and stared up at him. ""Your highness..."" She said blandly. The rest of the court joined in, in saying a collective 'your highness' to him.<br/><br/>Sent from my LG-H900 using Tapatalk"
18167,Master's Love: A Vampire Roleplay (With LadyAsriel),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50583,2016-08-13T23:17:00,Master Samurai,"Michael stared at them all a righteous anger in his eyes. ""Bring me your requests, burdens, and issues."" He said in a gracious tone. The audience began talking all at once and a guard shouted for quiet. ""One at a time single file!"" A man came up and kneeled. ""Your Majeesty, I humbly request that you pardon my son. He is but a boy and he made a mistake."" Michael stared at the man. ""What is it he has done?"" The man looked startledly at him. ""He attacked a vampire. W-which the punishment is death. Please he is only 13 years old!"" Michael smirked at the man. ""I should impose the death sentence myself. But I am a forgiving man. I revoke the boy's death sentence. However he is not out of trouble no. He is hereby sentenced to life enslavement. Which vampire he shall serve will be decided by me at a later time. Until then he is to be released to his family and ALL OF THEM are to be tracked until he is placed with his new master or mistress."" He then sent the man away him stammering his thanks as if life enslavement was much better, He squeezed one of Alice's breasts lightly as he kept his anger in check. ""Next!"""
18168,Master's Love: A Vampire Roleplay (With LadyAsriel),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50583,2016-08-14T06:35:55,LadyAsriel,"Alice felt sorry for the man's son. He obviously was stupid for attacking a vampire, but you couldn't fix stupid. Alice gave another one of her soft squeals when he grabbed her breast. She was having a hard time listening to the other court members. A woman stepped forward and explained her situation.<br/>""My husband, he is dying my lord. The only thing that can be done to save his life is to change him. And the rules are, we can't change humans into vampires without the King's permission. Please my Lord."" She almost begged Michael for his acceptance. Alice also felt bad for the woman. The love of her life was dying and the only way to keep him alive was to change him into a vampire. Alice gave a soft sigh as she sat there on her new masters lap, naked and exposed for all to see.<br/><br/>It was only when the woman spoke when she noticed a man staring at her from the court. His gaze was filled with lust, and as Alice looked back he licked his lips, sending a shiver down her spine. Out of reflex, Alice grabbed Michael, just to have a split moment of safety.<br/><br/>Sent from my LG-H900 using Tapatalk"
18169,Master's Love: A Vampire Roleplay (With LadyAsriel),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50583,2016-08-14T07:48:49,Master Samurai,"Michael looked at the women a smirk upon his face. ""I am a giving, Lord. Bring me this woman's husband."" While he waited for the man to be brought before him he looked down when he felt Alice tighten her grip on him as if scared. He followed her gaze to the man that was looking at her with lust. A sense of possessiveness took over him and he snapped his fingers pointing at the man. Two guards flash forwards and grab the man dragging him before Michael. ""So... you like what you see here do you?"" He ran a possessive hand over Alice's body touching several possibly sensitive spots on her body. ""Y-yes, My Lord."" Michael sneered at the man and placed his hand atop his head. ""Well isn't that just too bad. You see this is MY personal slave and NO ONE but myself will ever touch her."" With that his hand gripped the man's head and with the flick of his wrist the man's head parted from his body. In the shower of blood Michael asked ""Does anyone else lust after my precious, little slave?"" The gathered audience all shook their head some of them earlier had been indeed interested but upon seeing the fate of the man... immediately reconsidered. ""Now,.,, Ah yes here is the man of the hour."" A very sickly man was gently carried before Michael. Michael turned Alice over so that she was lying over his lap her face aimed at the floor beside the arm of the throne so she couldn't see. ""All those present are to be blindfolded or temporarily blinded as is law. With that all humans were blindfolded thoroughly and all vampires had there eyes plucked out except the guards who left the room. ""Now my dear man... I will give you a gift."" He pulled the man towards him and sank his teeth into the man's throat then within seconds drained the man dry. He then opened the man's mouth and slashed his own wrist willing the wound to stay open. He let his blood pour into the man's mouth the blood flowing into his system more and more. After a good 30 minutes of this the man finally fell over seemingly dead after Michael released him. The wound closed instantly on his wrist and he cleaned the evidence from his body so that not a trace of it would be found. Minutes later the man rose again looking far better than he had in years. ""All rise and welcome the newest member to the Vampire's Court."" All humans took their blindfolds off and vampires allowed themselves to heal. Michael let Alice up so she could see again."
18170,Master's Love: A Vampire Roleplay (With LadyAsriel),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50583,2016-08-14T20:16:27,LadyAsriel,"Alice watched as the man was dragged forward to Michael. She knew what was going to happen but she couldn't look away. It was like watching a train wreck. She squirmed softly as Michael ran a hand over her body. It felt good, but wrong at the same time, she wish she could have given herself to someone else. Someone who actually loved her instead of someone who owned her.<br/><br/>Alice's eyes widened in fear as she watched Michael decapitate the man who had been looking at her. The other court members averted their eyes as the man bled on the floor, the guards and servants came and cleaned up the mess quickly.<br/><br/>Alice was then flipped over and made to look at the floor. She would sneak a small peak as to what Michael was doing, she saw him poor his blood into the mans open mouth. The sickly man soon became healthy and stood tall and proud, the court said a collective 'welcome' as his wife hugged him tightly. Alice gave a soft smile as the two hugged and kissed on joy, the man was completely healed, and would never get sick again.<br/><br/>Sent from my LG-H900 using Tapatalk"
18171,Master's Love: A Vampire Roleplay (With LadyAsriel),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50583,2016-08-14T20:38:49,Master Samurai,"Michael noticed when Alice peeked but deciding to deal with it later simply said. ""Next."" Another man came forward his body covered with bandages. ""I have a grievance with the vampire known as Ursiel. He took blood from me without my consent and on top of that maimed me as you can clearly see."" Michael's eyes narrowed as he looked the man over. ""Is that so? If this is true then you wouldn't mind removing the bandages to prove the validity of your claim?"" Tthe man stuttered and began averting his eyes. ""I-I,  m-my l-lord?"" Michael smirked looking at the man. ""Guards bring him here I want to see proof of this supposed attack."" The guards dragged the now protesting man over and held him in place before Michael. Much like how he undressed, Alice earlier Michael slashed through the bandages with his hand cutting only through the clothing and bandages. The man's coverings fell off revealing a body unmarked by any wound only a pair of fang marks near his groin on his right thigh. ""As I expected you lie. Guards take him to the stocks and give him the punishment ALL who perjure themselves before me recieves. A hundred lashes with a cat-o-nine-tails."" The man screamed and struggled as the guards dragged him out. He ran his hand down Alice's body again. ""No more will be heard today. It is time for supper and therefore I invite my vampire friends to take their pick. Provided it is not my dear Alice here."" He said laughing heartily and brought his mouth to her breast where he sank his fangs in and began drinking her blood. This time however he let endorphins enter her bloodstream making the experience pleasurable rather than painful."
18172,Master's Love: A Vampire Roleplay (With LadyAsriel),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50583,2016-08-16T04:26:17,LadyAsriel,"Alice watched as her new master stripped the man of his bandages to reveal a perfectly fine man. No bruises, nothing was out of place. She shook her head, even she knew the price for lying about a vampire attack. The humans knew about vampires, but to lie about being attacked by one was the ultimate rule you should never break. She watched as the man was dragged away, and then looked back at her master who called the meeting to a close.<br/><br/>Alice wasn't prepared for Michael to sink his teeth into her. She didn't feel pain this time. She didn't feel anything as a silent tear streaked down her face, not a single emotion showing. She was empty of all emotion. She was a slave after all...<br/><br/>Sent from my LG-H900 using Tapatalk"
18173,Master's Love: A Vampire Roleplay (With LadyAsriel),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50583,2016-08-16T04:40:42,Master Samurai,"Michael drank a pint from her again and then let her fall limp after onto his shoulder. He lifted her into his arms and carried her out of the chamber. ""Now... to truly make you my slave."" He carried her to a bedroom and layed her out on the bed. He undressed then got between her legs... The next morning Michael woke beside Alice her body slightly covered in bruises from the night before. ""Hmm.. oops."" He shrugged and shook her awake pointing towards the shower then got dressed. Once she'd showered he took her down to his personal tailor. ""Make her suitable clothes for court that are to her tastes."" He ordered then left her."
18174,Bonded For Eternity (Kitty and I) still editing not open,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=5062,2011-11-11T04:30:34,Vampire_Rose808,"<div style=""text-align: center;""><span style=""font-size: 150%; line-height: 116%;""><span style=""font-family: cursive;""><span style=""color: #00BF00"">??â€¢*Â¨*â€¢.Â¸Â¸?Â¸Â¸.â€¢*Â¨*â€¢?.?.â€¢*???? Bonded For Eternity ?????â€¢*Â¨*â€¢.Â¸Â¸?Â¸Â¸.â€¢*Â¨*â€¢?.?.â€¢*?</span></span></span></div><br/><br/><span style=""color: #00BF00"">The world of the gods is a mysterious place that humans rarely or never touch. Humans connect with the god world when a mishap happens..this is what happened to one human and goddess.<br/><br/>The goddess was sitting at her favorite well, where she watched the mortal world. She envied the human kind because they had freedom that she did not have. She wasn't paying much attention around her and her favorite hair pin fell from her hair. The jeweled hair pin made its way to the mortal world landing near a route of a man who was out for a run. This is where the goddess and this mortal's lives are bonded together for ever.</span>"
18175,Bonded For Eternity (Kitty and I) still editing not open,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=5062,2011-11-13T21:18:49,Vampire_Rose808,"<span style=""color: #00FF00""><span style=""font-size: 150%; line-height: 116%;""><span style=""text-decoration: underline"">Characters:</span></span></span><br/><br/><a class=""postlink"" href=""http://cdn.pimpmyspace.org/media/pms/c/s7/8z/h9/9945sample.jpg"">[ img ]</a><br/><br/><span style=""color: #C9C9C9"">Name:</span><span style=""color: #00FF00"">Darren Nightengale</span><br/><span style=""color: #C9C9C9"">Age:</span><span style=""color: #00FF00"">17</span><br/><span style=""color: #C9C9C9"">Race:</span><span style=""color: #00FF00"">Human</span><br/><span style=""color: #C9C9C9"">Bio:</span><span style=""color: #00FF00"">Darren is your average high school senior, who wants to have fun and party, but ever since his parents died when he was sixteen, he has been living on his own. His parents left him their house and wealth, so he had to never worry about financial issues, but he was lonely. He was far too busy to hang out with his friends anymore, or even have a girlfriend. He would do his studies for school, then go to work, and after that, he would take his daily run. No room for a social life.</span>"
18176,The Wolf and the Snake: A Harry Potter Roleplay (With Voice),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50631&start=20,2016-08-18T13:14:39,Master Samurai,"Michael placed his hands on her shoulders and leaned forward whispering in her ear. ""Perhaps you need some incentive to keep trying? If you don't improve even a little by Halloween... I'll have some punishment for you. However if you improve by Halloween I'll have a surprise for you as a reward."" He said with a slight smirk on his face. He then urged her to keep trying. ""No more forcing your wand you'll just get bad results."" He then drilled Aria for the next several hours until lunchtime. His stomach rumbled wildly and he realized he hadn't eaten yet. ""Okay... time to break for lunch!"" He said loudly before dashing off to the Great Hall. He sat down and began stuffing his face. His brothers Godric and Max sat down next to him. Godric looked at Michael questioningly. ""Where have you been? You haven't been seen all morning."" Michael kept stuffing his face speaking between bites, ""I've been around."" Was all he said then went back to eating. Godric looked at him for a minute then shook his head."
18177,The Wolf and the Snake: A Harry Potter Roleplay (With Voice),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50631&start=20,2016-08-18T16:14:54,Voice,"Aria flinched slightly when Michael placed his hands on her shoulders, shivering as his breath reached her neck as he whispered.<span style=""font-style: italic"">How the hell was she supposed to concentrate with him this close to her?</span>Her heart beat raced as he spoke into her ear, feeling her cheeks heat up she bit her lip again.<span style=""font-style: italic"">What did he mean by punishment and surprise?</span><span style=""font-style: italic"">What could he possibly do to her for punishment?</span>But as she thought of the possibilities she cringed but then as she thought of the possible surprises she came up blank. What could he possibly do for her? He didn't really know anything personal about her. But before she could come up with anything Michael started drilling her, doing some spells she was familiar with and some she had never even heard of. By the time they stopped it was lunch time and Aria was mentally exhausted, She gave a small nod when he said it was lunch time, but while he sprinted towards the lunch hall she just walked the halls aimlessly."
18178,The Wolf and the Snake: A Harry Potter Roleplay (With Voice),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50631&start=20,2016-08-18T16:39:25,Master Samurai,"After eating as much as he possibly could which turned out to be ten helpings before the plates cleaned themselves. Michael made his way around the castle whistling to himself. While he was walking he bumped into Professor Dumbledore. ""Oh hello, Professor. Sorry I wasn't paying attention."" Professor Dumbledore spared a fond smile for Michael as he shook his head. ""Quite alright, Michael. I'm actually glad we bumped into each other. How about every Tuesday and Thursday after dinner for our extra lessons together? Sound good?"" Michael nodded exciteedly. ""Absolutely, Professor. I'll see you Tuesday at 6 on the dot."" Dumbledore nodded and left leaving Michael to figure out what to do with the rest of his day."
18179,The Wolf and the Snake: A Harry Potter Roleplay (With Voice),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50631&start=20,2016-08-18T17:02:33,Voice,"Aria tucked her wand back in the waist band of her skirt, wishing she had worn shorts under them so she could of avoided Michael seeing her underwear. She blushed brightly at just the thought of that, she was still quite angry but what was she going to do. She couldn't use magic on him because one she wasn't good at it and two she would get in some major trouble. Aria made a turn every time she saw someone else in the halls, she wasn't in the mood to attempt to talk to anyone. It wasn't worth the humiliation and besides she had, had her fair share of interaction today with Michael. She had to admit he was attractive but as soon as the thought entered her head she pushed it out. No he was just a tutor and nothing else besides he was just an immature boy that was probably bored and wanted something to do. He would probably get bored with her eventually."
18180,The Wolf and the Snake: A Harry Potter Roleplay (With Voice),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50631&start=20,2016-08-18T18:03:08,Master Samurai,"Michael decided to go visit the Astronomy Tower as it always provided a nice view. He made his way to the southern section of the castle and made his way up the spiral stairs of the Astronomy Tower. Once there he climbed onto the ballistades and sat down his feet hanging off the side as he looked out into the distance. He thought about his first day of his second year at Hogwarts andnhow it had gone so far. He smiled to himself thinking about his interactions with Aria. ""I'm sure she's mad atnme for the little bit with lifting her skirt with my first example... but I'm not too sorry about it. She has nice legs and I'm betting what I couldn't see is nice too."" He blinked and jumped nearly falling off the Astronomy Tower as he heard laughter behind him. A pair of hands grabbed him by the waist steadying him. ""As if you would know what to do with it if you HAD access to it."" A deeper voice but still similar to his said. ""Jesus... don't do that... you could of killed me. Making me jump like that, Damien..."" Michael said turnimg to the owner of the voice. An older boy that had similar features to his but had dirty, blonde hair and eyes the color of sapphires. ""Hahaha you know I'd never let you fall, Mikey."" Michael rolled his eyes. ""Don't call me that..."" Damien laughed again. ""Awww Mikey doesn't like his big brother's nickname for him? I'd get down from there if I were you... you aren't even supposed to be up here it's offlimits except for classes."" Michael looked at his older brother a frown on his face. ""I've been hanging up here ever since the start of my first year. It's been my refuge from just about anything that has bothered me. Professor Dumbledore even caught me up here once and he seemed to have no problem with me being up here."" He turned facing Damien completely his legs now hanging towards the floor as he hopped down standing a few feet from the older boy. ""But if it will keep you from having a stroke.. here happy, your Prefectness?"" Damien took a swat at him catching him on the bum. ""Cheeky little runt!"" Michael smirked at Damien and left the Astronomy Tower. ""I love you, big brother."""
18181,The Wolf and the Snake: A Harry Potter Roleplay (With Voice),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50631&start=20,2016-08-18T18:31:18,Voice,"Aria heard a familiar meow causing her to smile and turn around to see Nix trotting towards her. ""Now how did you manage to make it out of your cage"" Aria said as she picked up the white female cat she had owned since last year. Nix purred settling herself into Aria's arms. ""Glad your comfortable"" Aria said sarcastically to the spoiled cat. Sighing she slid down against a wall to a sitting position. Aria would of brought Nix back to her her cage in the Slytherin dorms but she wanted to avoid going there as much as possible. Leaning her head against the wall she let her thoughts run wild.<span style=""font-style: italic"">How long would it take for her to finally be able to use her wand correctly? Would she ever even be able to?</span>Her mind went back to what Michael said about punishment or a surprise.<span style=""font-style: italic"">What could he possibly be thinking?</span>As she thought about the punishment she thought of the worst scenarios<span style=""font-style: italic"">but he really couldn't do anything to her that hadn't already been done right?</span>Aria had already been beaten and humiliated in so many ways that she didn't think she could be anymore.<span style=""font-style: italic"">But anything is possible.</span>As the brunette contemplated her day her eyes drooped, usually she would of forced herself awake but she was so tired that she didn't even care anymore."
18182,The Wolf and the Snake: A Harry Potter Roleplay (With Voice),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50631&start=20,2016-08-18T18:58:37,Master Samurai,"Michael walked down the castle corridors just trying to find something to do. He was walking down a corridor on the 4th floor when he stumbled over someone. ""Hey! What's the big idea sitting in the middle of a corridor where anyone could trip over you?"" He shouted but then realized who it was. ""Aria. Why is it I'm always tripping over you?"" He asked clearly amused by this. He helped the girl up petting her cat gently between the ears. ""Well? You shouldn't sleep in the corridors you know.. it's bad for your health and others."" He said jokingly."
18183,The Wolf and the Snake: A Harry Potter Roleplay (With Voice),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50631&start=20,2016-08-18T19:27:47,Voice,"Aria was woken up by a foot to her side, luckily Nix jumped out of her hands before anyone could fall on the cat. She glared at the person who had practically tackled her but her blue orbs softened when she saw Michael. ""<span style=""font-style: italic"">Technically</span>I was against a wall not in the middle"" Aria stated with a small smirk, feeling strangely comfortable around Michael, actually being able to speak rather than stumble over her words. ""I don't know, it's not like I<span style=""font-style: italic"">try</span>to be in your way"" Aria states, shrugging her shoulders before she lets Michael help her up, instantly stepping a couple steps back when she's back up right. ""I didn't intend to fall asleep, it just kind of happened"" Aria said softly as she went to rub her side but stopped short and put her hand back down. She didn't want to look like a complete wuss. Aria looked down at her cat, who was currently being petted in her favorite spot. Giving a short small smile Aria looked back to Michael, but not making eye contact. ""Where are all your followers and friends?"" Aria asked softly, genuinely curious how he managed to ever be alone. After all he was almost as well known as Harry Potter."
18184,The Wolf and the Snake: A Harry Potter Roleplay (With Voice),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50631&start=20,2016-08-18T19:39:29,Master Samurai,"Michael let out a snort as he leaned down and rubbed his face into the cat's soft white fur. ""Please... it's only the first day. I try to keep to myself on the first day... it's a good time to evaluate where I'm at. My ""followers"" are off doing their own thing."" He said with a soft smirk. ""I have a cat at home almost just like her only he's a long-haired black tabby rather than pure white."" He said softly his golden eyes seeking out her blue ones. ""So... since we are here... ready for round two?"" He said smiling softly taking his wand out. Upon her agreement he started drilling her again on casting the spells but not forcing the magic and rather allowing it to flow naturally.  He worked her until dinnertime then stretching and patting his stomach told her the lesson was over for the day. ""I'll give you some more lessons next time we have free time together. Probably this Saturday as I have no idea what my or your schedule will look like."" He said and headed for the Great Hall for dinner."
18185,The Wolf and the Snake: A Harry Potter Roleplay (With Voice),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50631&start=20,2016-08-18T20:17:26,Voice,"Key word 'try' she thought internally smirking. Aria laughed quietly as Michael rubbed his face into the fur, and raised an eyebrow when he said he had a cat like her. He didn't really seem like the type to have a cat, but people were always full of surprises. Aria sighed and pulled her wand out as well, regardless of the frustration the drilling caused she needed the practice if she was ever going to get through this year. throughout the practice Aria slowly stopped trying to control her wand, allowing her magic to flow a bit more freely. Although her spells were still clumsy and slow they were at least starting to get better. Aria nodded as Michael suggested Saturday, if her schedule was anything like last year she would have no time for anything but classes and homework during the week days. After Michael headed towards the dining hall Aria decided to take Nix back to the dorms."
18186,The Wolf and the Snake: A Harry Potter Roleplay (With Voice),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50631&start=20,2016-08-18T20:32:22,Master Samurai,"Michael again stuffed his face causing Godric to raise his eyebrow in disapproval and question. ""You've eaten an awful lot today... usually you only eat THIS much when you've used atleast a significant amount of magic. Do I need to get one of your friends or mine to start keeping an eye on you?"" Michael's face grew pink with anger. ""What I do during my freetime is none of your business. I'm not gonna get caught so you should keep your nose out of my business."" He said fiercely causing Godric to raise his hands in surrender. ""Okay, okay. You know I just worry when you've used a lot of magic... after last years string of duels you were involved in.... you haven't been dueling have you?"" Godric asked worriedly. Michael sighed knowing Godric meant no harm. He was just worried about him, his little brother, ""No, Godric I haven't been dueling. I've been keeping my promise."" Godric's eyes widened. ""To that Slytherin girl? Can you trust her?"" Michael stared Godric in the eyes his own golden ones meeting Godric's emerald green eyes. ""Yes I'm sure I can trust her. She's probably wondering if she can trust me though."" He said before going back to eating. After dinner he went up to the Gryffindor common room and played a few games of wizard chess with some of the older students thoroughly stomping all of them. Godric came around encouraging him and Max to go to bed as classes started tomorrow. Michael did as told only because he wanted to be fresh for his first day of classes."
18187,The Wolf and the Snake: A Harry Potter Roleplay (With Voice),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50631&start=20,2016-08-18T21:01:16,Voice,"Aria sat Nix back in her cage being sure to lock the lock this time ""No escaping this time"" Aria whispered before sneaking back out of the Slytherin dorms, yes it was really close to curfew but she skipped lunch and she needed something to eat. So she started going towards the dining hall hoping she could grab something without getting in trouble. The girl sprinted as fast as she could to the dining hall, desperately trying to keep her steps silent, she didn't need any prefects reporting her. Aria slipped into the dining hall grabbing a sandwich she sneaks back out, hoping to get back to her dorm without breaking curfew to much. But sadly she was seen and stopped by none other than Snape. ""What are you doing out after curfew"" his monotone voice rang out causing Aria to look down at her shoes, he never notices me in class but now he notices me, really? ""I um, I missed dinner"" Aria answered quietly, silently cursing herself for not just waiting to eat until tomorrow morning before classes. ""Since this is your first offence I will let you go, but you shouldn't be out late at night, you could see something you aren't meant to"" Snape warned before giving her a push towards the Slytherin common room. ""But-"" Aria looked back and Snape was gone, so she shrugged hurrying back to her room.<span style=""font-style: italic"">What had he meant by that? See something she isn't meant to? What kind of secrets does her know? Is something bad going to happen this year?</span>Aria's thoughts swirled as she lay awake in bed, waiting for morning."
18188,The Wolf and the Snake: A Harry Potter Roleplay (With Voice),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50631&start=20,2016-08-18T21:28:34,Master Samurai,"The next morning Michael woke again before anyone else in his dorm. He got up and showered quickly before dressing for the day and fixing his hair the way he liked it. By the time he finished with his hair the other boys were starting to wake up. He hurried out of the dormitory with his bag heading out of the common room and to the Great Hall for breakfast, He ate a substantial meal knowing he'd need his strength today. He looked up and saw an owl coming his way. ""Must be my copy of the Daily Prophet."" He took the newspaper from the owl and paid it then broke the bundle open. The first thing he saw was the headline. ""Break-in at Gringott's"" He read the article shocked by this news. But he was relieved to find that nothing had been stolen as the vault broken into had been emptied earlier on that day. He was still troubled though and read through the rest of paper but, aside from the headline article nothing of note had happened. He looked up when he heard Professor McGonagall coming around with Gryffindor students' schecules. He recieved his and grinned. ""Awesome Defense and Charms up first today. Then Transfiguration and Herbology tomorrow, Potions on Wednesdays, Astronomy on Thursdays at midnight and History of Magic on Friday.. Ugh I could do without History..."" He noticed that his first 5 classes he actually had twice a week alternating days starting next week. He grinned happily and got up heading immediately for the Defense Against the Dark Arts classroom. He hoped sincerely that Professor Quirrell would be a good teacher."
18189,The Wolf and the Snake: A Harry Potter Roleplay (With Voice),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50631&start=20,2016-08-18T22:22:03,Voice,"Aria woke up, turning to look at her clock she cussed under her breath. She was going to be late and she still had to get her schedule so she didn't even know which class she was going to be late to. The brunette showered quickly before throwing her hair up into a messy bun, she got dressed into her uniform before sprinting to the now practically empty dining hall. Aria grabbed her schedule off of the Slytherin table silently thanking Snape for leaving it there for her. Reading it over quickly she groaned at the class she had today. Today would be Defense Against the Dark Arts, tomorrow is Astrology at midnight, Wednesday is Transfiguration and Potions, Herbology and History of Magic on Thursdays and Charms on Friday. ""Ugh can't I just skip Defense Against the Dark Arts and Charms?"" she mumbled crossly to herself but regardless of her distaste for the subject she started sprinting towards Mr. Quirrell's classroom. Finally arriving in the classroom Aria attempted to catch her breath, and prayed that Quirrell hadn't noticed her slip in. This was so unlike her, first sneaking out after curfew, then waking up late.<span style=""font-style: italic""> Why was she so tired anyway all she did yesterday was... oh. All the magic practice must of taken more out of her than she thought.</span>Finally catching her breath Aria looked around and Quirrell had stopped talking and he was staring at her. Of course she wouldn't have good enough luck not to be noticed. ""Um hi"" was all Aria could manage to squeak out, her cheeks heating up with a light pink color dusting them. ""Y-ou're l-ate M-s. Har-p-er"" Quirrell stuttered out, disappointment clear in his voice, even with the stuttering. Aria looked down at the floor ""I know I'm sorry sir"" Aria tried hoping Quirrell would just move on and take the attention off her. ""D-on't l-et i-t ha-p-p-en ag-ain"" Quirrell said before continuing with whatever her was saying before, Aria let out a breath she hadn't known she was holding, that was close, she really didn't need to be getting detention on the first day of her second year."
18190,The Wolf and the Snake: A Harry Potter Roleplay (With Voice),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50631&start=20,2016-08-18T22:40:37,Master Samurai,"Michael looked up when Professor Quirrell stopped his lecture on how to treat werewolf bites. He saw Aria standing in the door huffing and puffing and he smirked her way.<span style=""font-style: italic""> Someone obviously slept in and had to run to get her schedule then rush here to keep from being too late. </span>He thought to himself. He shook his head at her explanation and again when Quirrell told her not to let it happen again. He went back to taking notes as Quirrell began the lecture again. At the end of class he pulled her aside in the corridor. ""You really need to get a grip on timeliness if you don't want to spend most of your second year in detention."""
18191,The Wolf and the Snake: A Harry Potter Roleplay (With Voice),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50631&start=20,2016-08-18T23:02:40,Voice,"Aria jotted down notes for the rest of class, way to make a good first impression Aria. Blowing some hair out of her face she grabbed her stuff when Quirrell dismissed the class. Aria stumbled slightly as Michael pulled her aside, she glared already in a bad mood. ""It's not like I woke up late on purpose"" Aria shot back as she pushed some of her fly away hairs back into place. Aria looked around at people passing and she noticed some people were starting to stare at the both of them. ""Go to your next class or else you'll be the one in detention"" Aria smirked before brushing past Michael, maybe him talking to her wasn't affecting him badly but it would affect her. People would get jealous or make assumptions and just end up getting her into trouble in the long run. Walking towards the library Aria tried to avoid everyone's eyes, she hated the attention it made her uncomfortable. Picking up the pace she decided she would get her homework done early so she could maybe find some books on some energy potions or something that would help her with her lack of energy."
18192,The Wolf and the Snake: A Harry Potter Roleplay (With Voice),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50631&start=20,2016-08-18T23:11:59,Master Samurai,"Michael shook his head and followed her smirking as he went. ""My next class isn't until after lunch."" He decided he would help her with her homework while he was with her. While she was looking up something for potions, Michael began looking into the process of becoming an Animagus. He found that while difficult it wasn't beyond his level of ability. It would probably take him a year or two but he somehow knew he'd be successful. He decided to run it by Professor Dumbledore when he had his first lesson."
18193,The Wolf and the Snake: A Harry Potter Roleplay (With Voice),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50631&start=20,2016-08-18T23:32:51,Voice,"""Of course it is"" Aria replied rolling her eyes as she walked into the library with Michael by her side. ""You know you can go hang out with your friends, you don't have to stay with me"" Aria mumbled as she finished up her homework and looked for a book on Potions. Potions was always one of her favorite classes, it was magic without her having to use her wand. Plus she was pretty good at potions, good enough that she could do many potions that hadn't even been taught yet. Finally finding the book she was looking for she pulled it out sitting back down, running her fingers over the cover before opening the book. Flipping through the pages she finally found the potion recipe she was looking for but she frowned at the ingredients, she would have to somehow convince Snape to get her them."
18194,The Wolf and the Snake: A Harry Potter Roleplay (With Voice),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50631&start=20,2016-08-18T23:43:47,Master Samurai,Michael was immersed in the possibilities that becoming an Animagus brought. Apparently the size of the animal depended on how much power the Animagus had and the animal they turned into depended on their personality. He imagined his Animagus form would be fairly big but he didn't know what he would turn into as he didn't know what animal he shared the most personality traits with. He sighed as he closed the book and added it to the pile he'd be checking out.
18195,The Wolf and the Snake: A Harry Potter Roleplay (With Voice),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50631&start=20,2016-08-19T00:20:59,Voice,"Aria set the potions book aside, making a mental note to check it out later. Looking over at Michael she took a glance at what he was reading, raising her eyebrows as she saw the word Animagus. Becoming an Animagus was some pretty intense magic that required immense patience, something she had very little of. But Michael was so advanced in magic that when she really thought about it she wouldn't be surprised if Michael managed the task. Aria looked away when he closed the book Aria picked up her stuff as she stood up, as it was lunch time and she really needed to eat today since she barely had anything yesterday. ""I'm going to go to lunch so... I'll see you around"" Aria said rocking back on her heels as she spoke before walking over to check her book out. After she checked out the potions class she started to head towards the dining hall, a few people from various houses pasted her and gave her weird looks, or glares. To which she just ignored, pretty much used to all of the negative reactions from people every time she over stepped some sort of unspoken boundary."
18196,The Wolf and the Snake: A Harry Potter Roleplay (With Voice),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50631&start=40,2016-08-19T00:43:55,Master Samurai,"Michael gathered his books and checked them out as well. He followed after Aria though at a much slower pace. He was hungry but his mind was on all the difficult magic he planned to learn over his next 6 years at Hogwarts. When he sat down at the Gryffindor table he was immediately bombarded by his little brother who had an amazing day already. He thought Professor McGonagall and Professor Flitwick were amazing and couldn't wait to get into the other classes. Then he started yammering on and on about Harry Potter. Michael sighed as he knew Max probably hadn't even so much as talked to the boy and Michael HATED gossip. He eventually told Max he had a headache and just wanted to eat. Max looked a bit hurt but didn't push it. ""Okay..."" Was all he said and started eating himself. After lunch Michael made his way to the Charms classroom. He was the first one there and Professor Flitwick was delighted to see him. ""Ah Michael, my boy! So good to see you! I was just talking to Professor McGonagall about your fantastic 120% you recieved on your end of term exam last year. But from what I hear you aren't a slouch in Transfiguration either. Always a pleasure to see such a bright young student come through these halls."" Michael blushed with embarrassment but thanked Professor Flitwick and nodded before taking his seat."
18197,The Wolf and the Snake: A Harry Potter Roleplay (With Voice),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50631&start=40,2016-08-19T17:07:06,Voice,"Aria walked to the Slytherin table, picking a spot as far away from the others as she possibly could. ""You're that Aria chick right?"" a male voice sounded in her ear causing Aria's head to snap up and almost head butt with a light brown haired boy, huh I must of not sat far enough away from everyone. ""Yes I'm her"" Aria answered grabbing a strawberry from the fruit bowl that sat in front of her. It had been weird lately, Aria had started to get more and more confident while talking to people, although the whole ordeal still made her terribly uncomfortable. ""I've seen you hanging around that Gryffindor boy, Michael Crowley"" the boy said, without any particular emotions in his voice, which made Aria curious. He didn't sound angry about it, what was he trying to pull with her? ""I don't really think that's any of your business"" Aria replied with a slight sharpness to her voice, warning the boy to drop the subject. Usually Aria was pretty good at keeping a calm demeanor but she was having a bad day today. ""Right sorry for prying"" the boy backed off the subject quickly, to Aria's complete amazement.<span style=""font-style: italic"">Was this kid really in Slytherin?</span><br/><br/>Aria turned her body so she could look at the boy, messy light brown hair, brown eyes and tan skin. He was basically your typical heart throb, although Aria was surprised she had never seen him around before. ""I'm Steven by the way, Steven West"" Steven told her, holding out his hand for her to shake and she accepted.<span style=""font-style: italic"">Was this guy actually be genuine with her?</span><span style=""font-style: italic"">Was this a result of her hanging around Michael?</span>""Are you just being nice to be because you saw me around Crowley"" Aria used Michael's last name to make sure this boy wouldn't think they were close, she couldn't have other people know she needed a tutor. Steven laughed lightly and shook his head, grinning at Aria, causing her to furrow her eyebrows in confusion. ""No... actually I've wanted to talk to you for a long time"" Steven said feigning shyness, Aria searched his eyes for any sign of lying but she couldn't tell. ""Well you'll be disappointed to know that I'm not that interesting"" Aria with a shrug her shoulders not buying the fact that this guy just suddenly decided today was the day to talk to her.<br/><br/>""We'll see about that"" Steven mumbled quietly to himself, but Aria didn't hear him she just continued to eat the fruit that was in front of her. ""So what classes do you have today?"" Steven asked Aria, trying to make conversation. ""Actually I only had Defense Against the Dark Arts today, I don't have anymore classes until tomorrow"" Aria answered as she picked up a piece of watermelon. ""Lucky I wish I didn't have anymore classes today, I have potions next"" Steven groaned causing Aria to laugh a bit at the boys distaste for potions. ""Oh come on potions isn't that bad"" Aria replied shaking her head at the whining boy, potions was one of her favorite classes. Really she liked any class that didn't involve her using her wand. ""I suck at potions! I always end up missing something or adding to much of something, plus I swear Snape has it out for me!"" Steven continued while Aria just laughed at him, sure Snape was intimidating but he wasn't to bad."
18198,The Wolf and the Snake: A Harry Potter Roleplay (With Voice),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50631&start=40,2016-08-19T17:41:59,Master Samurai,"Michael grinned as he got back into the swing of things. Professor Flitwick immediately had them learning a new spell. ""Today we will be learning how to lift and move objects. The incantation is Locomotor. Now off you go then."" Michael looked at the crate near his desk and pointed his wand at it. ""Locomotor Crate!"" The crate lifted into the air and moved with his wand. ""Very good, Michael! 10 points to Gryffindor!"" Professor Flitwick said. Some of the Ravenclaws looked at him with jealousy. ""Why wasn't he placed in Ravenclaw like his older brother if he's so intelligent?"" While some Slytherins glared at him with resentment. ""Perfect Crowley the great, big show-off!"" Michael ignored the resentful mutters from the Slytherins but turned to the Ravenclaws. ""Because of what I value. I value bravery over knowledge but they are a close thing. I was almost put in Ravenclaw."" He got up after class and stretched heading towards the seventh floor and the Gryffindor Common Room."
18199,The Wolf and the Snake: A Harry Potter Roleplay (With Voice),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50631&start=40,2016-08-19T17:56:32,Voice,"Aria smiled to herself as she walked back to the Slytherin common room, Steven had talked to her until he had to leave for his class. Sure she was still being cautious but finally being able to talk to someone in her own house was a big step for her. ""Pure-blood"" she called, before walking through to the common room, letting out a breath of relief when she didn't see anyone in it. Sure Steven was being nice to her but that didn't mean any of the other Slytherins would be even remotely pleasant to her. Especially if they had seen her with Michael, sure she was an outsider in the Slytherin house but they still got mad at her if she talked with the Gryffindors. Not that she had  broken that rule many times, considering none of the houses ever wanted to talk to her. Aria went up to her shared room and took off her robe and her green tie but kept the rest of her uniform on. Since she didn't have anymore classes she wasn't required to wear the whole uniform which was a relief because she hated having to wear that over sized robe and that green tie."
18200,The Wolf and the Snake: A Harry Potter Roleplay (With Voice),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50631&start=40,2016-08-19T18:20:28,Master Samurai,"Michael sat down in one of the cushy armchairs in the common room beating up on anyone who would play chess with him. He got to the point where he was even gambling on the games. Not money of course but favors. His being open-ended if he lost while his opponents if they lost had to help him with whatever he wished (such as advanced magic). He laughed as he amassed such a huge debt from the older boys he knew he'd likely be the most well learned second year before end of the first term. He owed a few favors here and there but overall he came out the winner. The 6th year prefect came over finally and broke it up. ""Okay that's quite enough, Crowley I should put you in a month's detention. You are too young to be gambling and you know it."" Michael pouted adorably at the older boy and got a snort. ""I'll let you off with a warning this time. But only because you don't give me trouble often and a lot of the people you beat needed a lesson in humility."" Michael smiled sweetly and pranced up to his dorm to get ready for dinner. At dinner he ate a lot and wondered what he'd use the favors to learn."
18201,The Wolf and the Snake: A Harry Potter Roleplay (With Voice),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50631&start=40,2016-08-20T00:11:32,Voice,"Aria went back down to the common room, taking a glance at the clock she ran back up to her room grabbing the potions book before making her way to the potions classroom. Classes would be over for Snape but he should still be in his classroom for a while. Knocking softly on the open dorr to get Snape's attention Aria stepped into the classroom a bit. Snape looked up, gesturing for Aria to come in more he set aside whatever he had been doing before her interruption. ""Sorry to bother you sir I was just wondering if I could get some ingredients"" Aria said softly, hoping he was feeling generous today. ""Do you have the recipe?"" Snape asked in his usual monotone voice, at least he didn't seem to be angry about her interrupting his work. ""I do"" Aria said opening her book to the potion she wanted to make, showing him the page. Snape looked over the page quickly before standing up pacing once before speaking again. ""Those ingredients are pretty hard to come by I don't know if it's worth my while to get them for a second year"" Snape trailed off ""But I'll tell you what, if you can get perfect marks in my class for two weeks straight I'll give you the ingredients"" Snape said causing Aria to break out into a grin. ""Deal! Thank you sir!"" Aria said before shutting her book and running out into the hall. Dinner was close but she would have to occupy herself for a bit more time before it would be dinner time."
18202,The Wolf and the Snake: A Harry Potter Roleplay (With Voice),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50631&start=40,2016-08-20T00:52:40,Master Samurai,"Michael lounged in the common room until dinner time. He had to make good on one of the favors in that time but he didn't care much. If he owed a favor he'd make good on it no questions asked. Dinnertime came and he made his way down to the Great Hall. He sat down and began eating voraciously as always. His cousin Ron tried to keep up with him, but while Ron was a big eater, Michael was in a league of his own when it came to eating. Harry watched somewhat fascinated. ""How on earth do you eat so much? I've watched you at every meal since the start of term feast and you never eat less than six helpings of everything."" Michael looked at Harry and smiled, ""Let's just say I have a very high metabolism."" He said mysteriously causing Ron to roll his eyes and Harry to be even more curious."
18203,The Wolf and the Snake: A Harry Potter Roleplay (With Voice),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50631&start=40,2016-08-20T01:30:31,Voice,"Aria made her way into the dinning hall, she was about to find an empty place by herself but then she saw Steven wave her over to where he was sitting. Involuntarily Aria smiled, this was a new experience, actually having someone want to sit with her. ""Hey stranger"" Steven said playfully as Aria sat down, Aria let out a small laugh shaking her head at the brunette boy she had met just earlier today, yet he was acting like they were best-friends. ""Hey Steven, how was potions?"" Aria asked smirking as she grabbed a roll from a basket that was being passed down the table. Steven let out a short groan causing Aria to laugh at him. ""It's not funny! I suck at potions"" he exclaimed, Aria held back another fit of giggles composing herself. ""Wait aren't you one of the top students in potions?"" Steven asked suddenly, Aria froze for a second before nodding slowly. ""You could totally tutor me!"" Steven said ""I don't know I'm really busy and..."" Aria started but Steven cut her off with puppy eyes. ""Please?"" he asked staring Aria down before she sighed looking away ""Fine"" Aria finally gave up. ""Great how's Saturday?"" Steven asked to which Aria shook her head ""I'm busy on Saturdays"" Aria said vaguely, thankfully Steven didn't push. ""Sunday then?"" Steven asked and Aria shrugged ""That should be okay"" Aria answered nervously hoping nothing would pop up at last second. ""Yay!"" Steven clapped his hands, and Aria smiled this kid was such a goof."
18204,The Wolf and the Snake: A Harry Potter Roleplay (With Voice),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50631&start=40,2016-08-20T01:41:30,Master Samurai,"Michael got up and stretched after dinner and headed out into the entrance hall. He sighed as he looked around. ""It's good to be back. Not that I don't mind being home but here it's so much more exciting."" With that he slowly made his way up the staircase just enjoying the sights around the castle. He was on his way down the fifth floor eastern corridor when he was suddenly ambushed by two boys. They knocked Michael down and quickly made sure he was quite helpless. ""So the great michael Crowley thinks he can walk wherever he pleasesnand go unscathed does he?"" One of the boys asked rhetorically. ""I don't know about that I think he needs a few marks to teach him a lesson."" Michael struggled trying to break free but they held him down easily. Michael looked into one of their faces right before passing out as the pain began. He woke up hours later in a bed in the Hospital Wing where he felt sore all over."
18205,The Wolf and the Snake: A Harry Potter Roleplay (With Voice),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50631&start=40,2016-08-20T02:24:24,Voice,"""I'm going to head back to the dorms, I have an early class tomorrow"" Steven said to which Aria nodded waving a goodbye to him. She should head back soon too, sure she didn't have any classes until midnight tomorrow but she needed to do some extra studying since she hasn't been for a few days. Although the last few days had been pretty hectic, first acquiring the help of Michael, breaking curfew, being late to class, meeting Steven. Aria just wasn't used to having so many things happen to her at once, but she almost liked the fact that her life was starting to change, instead of just going through the motions of everyday. Finally deciding it was time to head back Aria stood up, stretching her arms above her head for a second before walking out of the dining hall. As Aria walked towards the Slytherin dorms she heard some noises, causing Aria to frown and stop in her tracks.<span style=""font-style: italic"">No Aria people always get killed when they go towards mysterious noises, haven't you ever heard of 'curiousity killed the cat?'</span>Aria's logical part was practically screaming at her to just go back to the Slytherin common room.<br/>​​​​​​​<br/>But for the first time in a long time Aria ignored the logical part of her brain, she walked towards the noises but just as she was about to turn the corner the noises stopped and it was completely silent. Confused she turned the corner anyway and gasped at the sight, it was Michael but not as she had seen him briefly in the dining hall, no. He was beaten and bruised, unconscious. He looked like she did most of the time after taking a beaten from some people from Slytherin. ""Nurse!"" Aria yelled as loud as she could, she wanted to run and find someone but she didn't want to leave him here and she wasn't strong enough to carry him either. ""Help!"" Aria yelled again and this time she heard running footsteps. It was the nurse and Dumbledore, they looked at the scene for a moment before the nurse took Michael and started toward the hospital wing. Dumbledore stayed back and looked at Aria curiously ""What happened?""<br/><br/>After Aria had explained to Dumbledore that she didn't she had just heard noises he had nodded and told her that Michael would be fine and that she should go back to her dorm. But she couldn't she felt horrible even though she hadn't done anything what if this was her fault. What if this happened because people had seen him talking to her. So Aria ran towards the Gryffindor dorm, hoping she could catch someone that knew him, or at least knew his friends and brothers. She ran down the halls and finally saw a familiar dark brown haired boy ""Potter!"" she exclaimed running towards him when his head snapped in her direction. ""Who are y-"" Harry started but Aria cut him off ""Not important, Crowley's hurt and I don't know who to tell, can you tell his brothers and his friends for me please?"" Aria asked breathlessly and Harry nodded. ""Sure bu-"" Aria cut him off again not really wanting to stick around, not that she didn't like Potter she just didn't want him to get hurt too. ""Thanks kid"" Aria said with a smile before she made her way back to the Slytherin dorms, of course she wanted to visit Michael and make sure he was alright but she wasn't even that close to him, it would probably be awkward."
18206,The Wolf and the Snake: A Harry Potter Roleplay (With Voice),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50631&start=40,2016-08-20T02:38:53,Master Samurai,"When Michael felt some of the places he was sore in he began to cry. A hand grabbed his and he jumped turning his head to see his older brother Damien. ""It's okay Mikey, I'm here. No one else is going to hurt you."" At that moment Godric and Max popped up from the doorway. ""You two should be in bed."" Damien said sternly. ""Well excuse us but we couldn't sleep without seeing him..."" Max began crying with Michael when he saw him that way. ""Oh Max... don't do that."" Michael pulled Max into the bed with him holding him close. ""You are very lucky to have such loving and concerned siblings."" Michael looked up from Max in surprise. ""P-professor Dumbledore."" Godric and Max guilty started inching away. ""It is alright boys you are not in trouble. I find it touching that you'd risk detention to see your hospitalized brother. Now Michael I have to ask.,. do you remember what happened?"" With what memories he had he began to tear up again. He told Professor Dumbledore what he knew had happened and what he suspected to of happened after he fell unconcious."
18207,The Wolf and the Snake: A Harry Potter Roleplay (With Voice),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50631&start=40,2016-08-20T02:51:08,Voice,"Aria felt horrible as she laid in bed unable to sleep, this was all her fault. She didn't know who had beaten Michael up but it was just to much of coincidence that he got beat up shortly after he started talking to her. He probably hated her now, he probably thought she set the whole thing up. She would just have to stay away from him from now on, just avoid him. She would just have to go back to the normality of practicing by herself, and use what little she had already been taught by Michael. As the guilt swirled in Aria's stomach she felt tears spring to her eyes, but she forced them back down, she refused to cry even in the shadows of the dark room. Aria didn't have any right to cry right now, she caused this and she would have to deal with the consequences of letting herself start to get close to someone. Everyone close to her either got hurt or died, it just wasn't worth the pain to try and make friends. Not that most people wanted to but the few that did she would usually push away but she made the mistake of not pushing Michael away."
18208,The Wolf and the Snake: A Harry Potter Roleplay (With Voice),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50631&start=40,2016-08-20T03:21:20,Master Samurai,"Dumbledore assured him that when found the culprits would wish they'd never laid a hand on Michael He also assured Michael that he was still available the next evening if he felt up to that cup of tea. He thanked Dumbledore and laid his head back thinking.<span style=""font-style: italic""> It's my own fault... if I wasn't such a show off people wouldn't be so jealous of me...</span>He sighed and curled himself around Max before falling asleep. Damien and Godric both fell asleep on empty beds and they were all woken up by Madam Pomfrey bustling around. ""Up up my dear I need to inspect everything to see if you've healed properly."" Michael blushed before removing the pajamas and allowed Madam Pomfrey to check him thoroughly. ""Well my dear you are free to go. Try not to let someone do that to you again."" Michael nodded getting dressed and then him and his brothers made their way down to breakfast. Michael looked around making sure no one was around any corners causing Damien to pull Michael close and keeping him there. ""It's okay, Mikey. No one will dare try anything with me and Godric with you."" He nodded and then he was placed in Godric's protective grip. Godric steered Michael to the Gryffindor table and explained to his friends what happened. They all looked sickened and promised to help watch out for Michael. Michael ate breakfast feeling safer already."
18209,The Wolf and the Snake: A Harry Potter Roleplay (With Voice),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50631&start=40,2016-08-20T14:38:28,Voice,"Aria hadn't slept last night so when she looked in the mirror after getting dressed she had big purple bags under eyes and her skin was paler than usual. Letting out a breath Aria left the dorms but didn't go to breakfast, instead she went to 'her spot' the secluded area she had done magic with Michael but she didn't take out her wand to practice anything, she just sat down and leaned against one of the trees. Aria couldn't wrap her head around why anyone would want to hurt Michael, sure sometimes he was a show off but was that really any reason to beat him up? So it had to have something to do with him talking to her or her talking to him, or was she missing a piece of the puzzle? Did Michael have something to hide? Aria pushed away the thought, why would a boy like Michael have anything to hide. He's to perfect to have anything bad about him."
18210,The Wolf and the Snake: A Harry Potter Roleplay (With Voice),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50631&start=40,2016-08-20T15:05:10,Master Samurai,"When Michael got up from the table Godric gave a meaningful look to two of his older friends that were in their sixth year . They stood up and followed after Michael as he made his way down the corridors. Michael made his way to his secret place thinking to himself that he'd sit there until he had to go to Transfiguration. When he got there he saw that Aria was already there though. He smiled and walked over to her. The sixth years frowned at this but shrugged figuring it was none of their business. They were just there to make sure he didn't get attacked again. ""Hey."" Michael said the smile still on his face."
18211,The Wolf and the Snake: A Harry Potter Roleplay (With Voice),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50631&start=40,2016-08-20T15:15:46,Voice,"Aria jumped when she heard Michael's voice, of all places why did he have to come here? Aria didn't have the heart to just ignore him, but she had promised herself she would avoid him. Aria looked in his direction and saw two of his brothers standing there, probably being his body guards for the time being. ""Hi"" Aria said shortly turning her attention back to the ground in front of her. ""Did you heal up alright"" Aria asked not being able to help herself, of course she was still concerned for this boy even though she didn't want to get him into anymore trouble she couldn't just stop caring. Aria played with the ends of her robes trying to make up an excuse so that she wouldn't have to stay, but at the same time she didn't want to leave."
18212,The Wolf and the Snake: A Harry Potter Roleplay (With Voice),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50631&start=40,2016-08-20T16:37:34,Master Samurai,"Michael's smile looked slightly broken as he looked at Aria when she asked her question. ""Yes... I've healed okay."" He said softly his voice breaking a bit. He saw that for some reason Aria didn't want to be near him and it hurt him slightly. ""Hey I've got time before Transfiguration I can give you a little more practice if you'd like?"" He left the offer an open question as he looked at her. Godric's friends looked at each other in surprise. The look that passed between them clearly said<span style=""font-style: italic""> So this is why Godric's little brother has been disappearing so often and for so long. </span>They smirked knowingly as their minds were made up on the conclusion they'd come to."
18213,The Wolf and the Snake: A Harry Potter Roleplay (With Voice),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50631,2016-08-17T02:07:31,Master Samurai,"Michael Crowley sat in his compartment on the Hogwarts Express already in his school robes, They were nearing Hogsmeade Station and there was a rumor going around that Harry Potter was on the train. If so then he knew why Professor Dumbledore had started training him. He'd said it was to protect someone special that would be arriving this year, but he hadn't said whom. ""The only person even remotely ""special"" that has gotten on the train this year if it is him... is Harry Potter. I'm being trained to protect Harry Potter."" He muttered to himself. Next to him his sort of friend, Katie Bell, a fellow Gryffindor second year turned his way. ""What was that Michael?"" Michael jumped a bit. ""H-huh? Oh nothing, Katie. Just talking to myself."" Katie giggled and went back to talking with the only other boy in the compartment. Cormac McLagen, a really arrogant and idiotic second year who happened to be one of his dormmates. He looked out the window again ignoring them again.<br/><br/>(<a href=""//www.creativefreedomrpg.com/memberlist.php?mode=viewprofile&amp;u=112488"">@Voice</a>your turn don't bother pinging me once you post I get a notification anytime you post on one of my threads)"
18214,The Wolf and the Snake: A Harry Potter Roleplay (With Voice),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50631,2016-08-17T02:34:58,Voice,"Aria sat alone in a compartment not yet in her robes, hoping to hold on to the last few minutes of being away from the Slytherin world. When she had been placed into Slytherin last year she had been completely baffled and quite honestly a bit pissed to say the least. How could the sorting hat put someone as shy and quiet as her into Slytherin. Slytherin was a house for snotty brats that think they know everything, not some half-blood that gets nervous when shes around more than 5 people. Sighing quietly to herself Aria pushed the negative thoughts away trying to focus on what she would need to do this year and how she needed to improve. Aria has always had great potential with her magic she was just never able to control it, not to mention her father's wand seems to hate her guts. As the train started to become closer to it's destination Aria bit her lip grabbing her robes out of her bag she walked out of her compartment to go to somewhere she could change. Usually she was able to hide her Slytherin status pretty well, people usually found out sooner or later and ended up hating her for it.<br/><br/>(I figured, I get notifications too, but for some reason I didn't notice it on my screen for a while.)"
18215,The Wolf and the Snake: A Harry Potter Roleplay (With Voice),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50631,2016-08-17T03:03:02,Master Samurai,"The train pulled into the station and Michael left the compartment grabbing his trunk and Hades his Great Horned Owl's cage and made his way off the train. He left his stuff with Mr. Filch and got into a carriage. He was soon joined by Katie, Cormac, and 3 other Gryffindors from his year. He looked out the window not paying attention to the conversation the others were having until Katie jabbed him in the side with a finger. He jumped a foot in the air banging his head on the carriage's roof. He rubbed his head casting a resentful look at Katie who was smirking knowingly. ""What?"" She turned to the others first. ""I told you guys he wasn't paying any attention. We asked if it was true that your younger brother is starting this year and that your older brother Damien is the new Ravenclaw prefect?"" Michael glared at her momentarily. ""So you scare the bloody hell out of me? For that bit of trivial knowledge? Yes to both of them. Max is starting his first year this year. Whether he'll follow me Mum or Da I don't know. It's always a toss up. To be honest... I think we'll have an interesting year when the quintuplets arrive.."" He turned away. ""Besides if you want to gossip there's been rumors going around that Harry Potter was on the train."" He said offhandedly before lapsing back into silence. He hated gossip but that would get them to leave him alone which was what he wanted right now. He made his way into the Great Hall through the crowd after getting out of the carriage. He sat down and waited patiently with everyone else for the first years to show up."
18216,The Wolf and the Snake: A Harry Potter Roleplay (With Voice),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50631,2016-08-17T03:20:38,Voice,"After Aria changed she returned quickly to grab her stuff, everyone was already getting off the train and she really didn't want to get left behind. The brunette didn't even make an effort to hide her Slytherin colors as she hurried off the train, her cat Nix purring softly as he rubbed against her hand before she left him with the rest of her stuff. Aria jumped into a carriage that contained other Slytherins, she kept her eyes caste down and tried to just blend in. ""So I heard Harry Potter is coming to Hogwarts this year"" one of the boys on the carriage said, disgust clear in his voice. Aria knew all about Harry Potter and how he survived, but the news wasn't all that interesting, he would probably be in Gryffindor and Gryffinfor's avoid Slytherins so there wouldn't even be the slightest of a chance for her to get to know him. Not that she really minded, Aria had gotten used to keeping to herself last year. She was an outsider in Slytherin and every other house hated her because she was sorted into Slytherin. But that's how life goes, things don't always go the way you want the to and Aria had accepted that a long time ago when her dad died. But one things for sure, she needed to get her magic under control and figure out how to make her father's wand to listen to her because she couldn't afford to get a new one. Besides Aria is pretty stubborn despite her reserved nature and this was not something she would just give up on."
18217,The Wolf and the Snake: A Harry Potter Roleplay (With Voice),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50631,2016-08-17T03:54:26,Master Samurai,"Michael watched as the first years made their way in. His little brother was looking nervous but was far calmer than all the other first years. He noticed Ron his cousin on his mom's side. He was looking distinctly green and Michael rolled his eyes. He noticed the dark haired boy with glasses standing next to him but didn't know who he was just yet. He was white as a sheet. He listened as McGonagall began calling names and in short time Max was called. His name drew some stares from the students above first year as everyone above first year knew the Crowley family well as it's 3 oldest members were making such waves with their excellent class scores and Damien being made prefect. The Sorting Hat shouted Gryffindor and he and his second older brother Gidric whom was a 4th year this year clapped hardest for their younger brother. Soon they got to the P's and suddenly he heard it. ""Harry Potter."" Michael looked at the group of first years as everyone in the hall began whispering. The Sorting Hat took a long time but finally shouted ""Gryffindor!"" causing everyone at the Gryffindor table cheer loudly. ""We got Potter, we got Potter!"
18218,The Wolf and the Snake: A Harry Potter Roleplay (With Voice),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50631,2016-08-17T23:19:16,Voice,"Aria sat at the very end of the Slytherin table, leaning her head on her hand. Everyone else was struggling to see the first years and what house had been chosen for them, but Aria really didn't care. All she had really heard was a boy named Draco Malfoy had gotten Slytherin which she knew was going to happen. The Malfoy's were always put into Slytherin, his parents were death eaters. But as Aria heard the name Harry Potter, sure she wasn't surprised when the sorting hat picked Gryffindor for him but it was was still slightly disappointing to her. ""Who needs a Potter anyway"" a boy next to her sneered, causing Aria to role her icy blue eyes at the  comment. It was obvious that all the houses had wanted the Potter boy, he was after all, a legend. The rest of the kids were placed and then the food appeared at each table, the first years looked at it wide eyed and completely awed. Aria silently laughed at the baffled kids, shaking her head as she timidly grabbed a role and started to walk out of the dining hall. No she wasn't exactly allowed to go out of the dining hall but she couldn't stay in the crowd any longer, and with all the commotion her disappearance wouldn't be noticed even a little. Taking a small bite of her role she tried tobe as stealthy as possible, weaving through the bodies that stood to talk to their friends. She kept her head down and hoped to Dumbledore that she wouldn't be seen."
18219,The Wolf and the Snake: A Harry Potter Roleplay (With Voice),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50631,2016-08-17T23:42:48,Master Samurai,"Michael smirked over at his cousins from the Weasley family, as the twins Fred and George teased Ron about his face when he first went up for sorting. He also kept an unconfortably close eye on Harry Potter. Knowing full well that Dumbledore would want him to make sure nothing happened to the boy. The whole time he did this he was stuffing his face with food. Where this food went nobody knew as he never gained much weight staying in near perfect shape if not a little skinny. He ate a total of 6 helpings before he was full. His older brothers and younger brother ate a lot as well but, not nearly as much as him. When Dumbledore had said his piece for the Start of Term Feast he frowned wondering to himself.<span style=""font-style: italic""> Why would we face a painful death if we entered the 3rd floor corridor? </span>He put these thoughts aside and stood up heading out of the hall where he bumped into a girl from Slytherin. ""Hey watch where you are standing!"" He snarled crossly. He then got a better look at the girl. ""Oh you're that Aria girl, right? The one that doesn't fit into her house? I remember you from last year I was shocked when such a timid little mouse got put into Slytherin."" He smiled softly letting her know he had no intentions of being mean."
18220,The Wolf and the Snake: A Harry Potter Roleplay (With Voice),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50631,2016-08-18T00:12:10,Voice,"Aria dodged some flying hands that were being thrown up by someone for whatever reason, sidestepping she picked up the pace finally making it into the hall. But as she got out someone bumped into her practically knocking her onto her onto her bum, but she braced herself against the wall wincing as she rubbed the spot he had run into. Casting her eyes to the floor she mumbled a small apology, knowing full well that it wasn't her fault but decided it was just easier to apologize and take responsibility. But as she looked up expecting to see someone walking away she saw a boy from Gryffindor, she knew him he was the kid everyone loved, Michael. The boy eyed her curiously and she shrunk back flat against the wall, feeling uncomfortable under his gaze. Was he going to beat her up? But no she was surprised again when the boy spoke out again, calling her by her name. Her eyes widened completely awe struck that this boy even knew of her. She simply nodded at his words not trusting her voice. Afraid she might stutter of anger the boy if her words came out wrong. Michael smiled at her catching her off guard yet again, what did this boy want with her? ""And you're Michael, perfect at everything and loved by everyone"" Aria finally spoke quietly casting her gaze to her shoes again feeling as if this was some sort of trick to hurt her."
18221,The Wolf and the Snake: A Harry Potter Roleplay (With Voice),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50631,2016-08-18T00:43:32,Master Samurai,"Michael blushed with embarassment as Aria said this. ""I wouldn't say that."" He said  laughing softly. ""I am pretty awesome though."" He grinned a bit arrogantly as he looked at her some more. ""I've never understood why you are so shy. You are really pretty and while you can't control it well.... I can tell you have some pretty potent magic in you. Part of your reason for not being able to control it... is your wand. I've heard you complaining about it last year in Transfiguration. Can you tell me why your wand gives you such trouble? I may be able to give you some advice."" He said kindly still smiling at her. The other students were passing them by and a prefect stopped nearby telling them to get a move on as it was nearly curfew for those below 5th year."
18222,The Wolf and the Snake: A Harry Potter Roleplay (With Voice),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50631,2016-08-18T01:22:30,Voice,"Aria cheeks held a light dusting pink as a result of her blush, he had to want something from her, no one has ever openly complimented her let alone talk to her. But as the blushing preteen looked up she saw him grin and although the grin was a bit arrogant it was still genuine. But her eyes widened as he mentioned her difficulty with magic, she thought no one knew! ""It's not the wand it's me"" Aria argued her voice soft, she truly did believe that, yes the wand was fighting her but she had convinced herself that it was her fault. That maybe she just wasn't good enough to hold her father's wand. Aria frowned at the fact that he had heard her, she thought she had been being quiet when she had complained about her wand last year. But it was true she had mumbled some curses under her breath when she had been having trouble turning a rat into a cup. Aria sighed at the question biting her lip. ""It's not actually my wand it's a hand-me-down"" Aria finally answered, avoiding the topic of her dad. She didn't want to admit her weakness but at this point she had to get help, she would start failing her classes if she didn't get some help. One of the prefects came and told them it was almost curfew and she started to turn to walk away ""don't tell anyone about you talking to me, it'll ruin your reputation"" Aria mumbled not wanting him to get picked on just because of a small conversation.<br/>​​​​"
18223,The Wolf and the Snake: A Harry Potter Roleplay (With Voice),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50631,2016-08-18T01:44:43,Master Samurai,"Michael laughed aloud at this, looking at Aria with genuine amusement on his face ""Aria believe it or not I'm not worried about what people say about who I talk with. Honestly I think YOU might only get more popular if you are seen talking to me. As to the wand... you don't think you are worthy of it don't you? If so your troubles will only end when you let that feeling go and realize you are worthy of the wand. Maybe even more than worthy. You think I didn't have trouble with my wand at first?"" He smiled at Aria holding his wand out. The rowan wand was definitely not by any means new. ""This was passed down to me directly from my great-great- great-great-great grandfather. He was the last one to use this wand before me and he was the original owner. It's over 300 years old and it had it's kinks at first. I too thought that I wasn't worthy of it... I mean this was the wand of the very first Minister of Magic. I didn't think I could possibly live up to that. But then... around Halloween last year I realized that I didn't have to. I just had to live up to my own full potential and that itself would make me worthy of it. I haven't had any issues with it since."" He said looking the girl in the eyes his golden ones that looked so much like a dragon's never blinking. ""I can help you if you'd like."" He offered softly his voice full of genuine kindness."
18224,The Wolf and the Snake: A Harry Potter Roleplay (With Voice),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50631,2016-08-18T02:27:51,Voice,"Aria heard the laugh and turned back to face the boy frowning at him laughing, what could he possibly be laughing at she didn't say anything even remotely funny. ""You're not?"" Aria raised an eyebrow, looking at him with disbelieving eyes. ""I highly doubt I will ever get more popular, I'm not great with people"" Aria said rubbing the back of her neck, embarrassed. ""No I didn't think you had trouble"" Aria stated, not being able to believe that this boy had, had any trouble with anything in his entire life. Aria stared at the ancient wand, it was nicely crafted and she could feel the power that radiated out of it. She finally meet his golden eyes with her own blue ones. He was being serious about this, but why? Aria didn't understand but regardless she nodded at his offer, she knew she needed the help and she would quite literally be getting help from one of the best."
18225,The Wolf and the Snake: A Harry Potter Roleplay (With Voice),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50631,2016-08-18T02:51:55,Master Samurai,"He smiled and nodded just as an older Gryffindor boy that looked similar to him but older grabbed him by his robe. ""Let's go lover boy before you get us both in trouble."" Michael let out a protest immediately struggling in the older boy's grip. ""Godric, you arse! Let me go and it is not love! I was just offering to help her with controlling her wand!"" His voice faded out of Aria's hearing as they disappeared from view. Michael finally got out of his older brother's grip and straightened his robe glaring. ""I was finishing the conversation up."" Godric looked at him seriously. ""You were taking far too long. I heard the 6th year Prefect threatening to come over and give you detention if you didn't get a move on. It's almost curfew and you can't afford to get in trouble."" Michael rolled his eyes. ""Whatever."" Godric shook his head despairingly. ""Oh dear god the preteen attitude save me save me!"" Michael grumbled ""Shut up, you bloody arsehole."" then sped up and made his way to the portrait of the Fat Lady. ""Caput Draconis!"" He said angrily and went into the common room. He was immediately met by Katie who looked at him despairingly as well. ""WHY were you talking to that snake? Please tell me it was to tell her off about something."" Michael glared at Katie. ""I hardly think that's any of your business and I'd appreciate it if you would keep out of my affairs."" He snapped crossly. Katie looked hurt but nodded in assent. ""I'm sorry.... didn't mean to push any buttons or anything."""
18226,The Wolf and the Snake: A Harry Potter Roleplay (With Voice),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50631,2016-08-18T03:05:59,Voice,"Aria jumped as Michael's brother grabbed him by his robe, Aria quickly let herself fade into the shadows and headed towards the Slytherin common room. ""pure-blood"" Aria stated clearly when she reached the passageway to the room, the passage opened with a creak and closed behind her. She was about to hurry up the stairs to her room but someone grabbed and pulled her back. ""Why were you talking to a gryffindor?"" a girl sneered, causing Aria to avert her gaze. ""I was just apologizing for running into him"" Aria's voice was pleading, she just wanted to go to her room without any trouble for once. ""That was a pretty long apology"" the girl Aria now recognized as a fifth year named Jessica. Aria didn't say anything and this seemed to frustrate Jessica, causing her to be thrown on the ground, but luckily Jessica left it at that. Aria sighed, picking herself up and trudged to her room. She should of known her housemates wouldn't take kindly to her talking to the 'enemy'. Pulling her hair into a pony tail Aria changed quickly before climbing into bed, suddenly exhausted."
18227,The Wolf and the Snake: A Harry Potter Roleplay (With Voice),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50631,2016-08-18T03:20:01,Master Samurai,"Michael laid in his bed later that night thinking to himself.<span style=""font-style: italic""> She really is pretty. But she's a Slytherin... no one gets put in Slytherin without a reason for it. But she's so shy and quiet... there's no way she belongs in Slytherin. </span>He ran through these thoughts over and over before exhausted he fell asleep. He woke up the next morning and got ready for the day. It was Sunday so he didn't have any classes het but he thought he would try to find Aria so that they could get started on her getting control of her wand. He thought to himself.<span style=""font-style: italic""> Really the only way I could make her gain control was by making her want to defend herself. </span>Or atleast that's what he told himself. His plan was to embarrass her and hope she understood. It was a typical stupid preteen boy's plan not only to help someone but to also get his jolly's. He left his dormitory and made his way out of the common room before walking around the castle in search of Aria."
18228,The Wolf and the Snake: A Harry Potter Roleplay (With Voice),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50631,2016-08-18T03:28:55,Voice,"Aria's eyes fluttered open as she stirred from her light sleep, her eyes adjusting to the dark room quickly since her blue hues were used to this lighting. Aria always woke up before dawn, making sure to get out of the slytherin dorms before anyone else could wake up. It was easier just to avoid them rather than endure their constant taunting. As the brown haired girl quietly stepped into her shared bathroom with her robes she looked at the green color of her tie and her scarf, feeling disgusted by the color she had begun to see everywhere. Aria showered quickly, putting her wet hair up into a loose braid and quickly getting dressed into her uniform. She threw her scarf back into her trunk and pulled the robe up high so it would cover the pop of green she had to wear every day around her neck. Yes the tie was a requirement, but the scarf was just a suggestion, considering Hogwarts gets very cold, very quickly when winter nears. But it was only the beginning of the year and besides it was better than being glared at constantly.<br/>Aria walked quietly down the halls of Hogwarts, thinking about yesterday and how she met that boy.<span style=""font-style: italic"">Why did he want to help her? Would he get something out of it? Was it a bet?</span>Negative continuously swirled around her head. Aria headed out towards a relatively secluded area, not wanting to bother Michael, he probably changed his mind anyway. Pulling her wand out she could feel the object rejecting her, sighing she gripped the wand tighter casting a few basic spells out forcing the wand to listen to her. This would usually be her routine, wake up early practice using her wand and controlling her magic. Yes students weren't supposed to use magic outside of the classroom but she would never be able to keep up with everyone else if she didn't push the boundaries a bit. Aria didn't know how long she had been out casting spells until the sun started to rise and her posture slumped slightly from using her magic so much and fighting her wand to listen to her. Aria stared at the white wand,<span style=""font-style: italic"">why won't you listen to me?</span>"
18229,The Wolf and the Snake: A Harry Potter Roleplay (With Voice),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50631,2016-08-18T03:43:21,Master Samurai,"Michael found Aria practicing with her wand in a rather secled area of the castle. He smirked and snuck up behind her and grabbed her shoulder forcibly as if he was an authority figure. He grinned at her reaction letting out a small laugh as he said. ""Calm down, it's just me. Though if I was a prefect I'd have to report you... unless you managed to bribe me."" He said jokingly. He had watched her force her wand to perform a few spells he had come over. ""You know part of your problem is you are FORCING your wand to do spells rather than willing the wand to cooperate with you. If you will the wand to work with you and cooperate you'll find the spells will work a lot better."" As an example he swished and flicked his wand. ""Wingardium Leviosa."" He said and Aria's robes and skirt lifted themselves momentarily giving Michael a look at her underwear. Michael smirked to himself  before looking at her the regular friendly smile back on his face, ""See? Nothing to it. I let the wand do the work. All I do is feed it the magic needed to do said spells."" He then turned to look out a nearby window. ""Imagine it like symbiosis... if you know what that is anyways. ""Two creatures working in harmony. One creature feeding off the other. While at the same time it helps the creature it feeds off of."""
18230,The Wolf and the Snake: A Harry Potter Roleplay (With Voice),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50631,2016-08-18T12:07:04,Voice,"Aria furrowed her eyebrows in concentration, sure this extra magic practicing was taking it's tole on her but it's not like she had any other choice, she didn't want to fail her classes. As Aria caste another spell though she felt a rough hand grab her shoulder and she involuntarily squeaked whipping around with wide eyes. But when she looked at the person who had startled her she relaxed slightly,<span style=""font-style: italic"">I thought he had been a prefect or worse Jessica.</span>She raised her eyebrows at his words and wondered if her meant to put such a dirty meaning behind them. But by the smirk on his face she could tell he did and she scrunched her nose up at the fact. Aria frowned as Michael spoke again telling her what she already knew, yes she knew forcing her wand to do spells wasn't the best way to go about things but she had tried for so long to will her wand to listen without any progress. Aria watched Michael as he caste the basic spell with ease but her face turned bright pick when she saw her robes and skirt life up. Aria held them back down glaring at the boy, but she didn't say anything, deciding that keeping quiet was the best option right now. Besides Michael could report her for doing unsupervised magic at anytime. ""Of course I know what a symbiotic relationship is, I'm not as daft as you may think I am"" Aria said quietly, but still had a slight edge to her voice from his little spell earlier. The brunette pointed her wand at a fallen leaf swishing her wand before saying ""Wingardium Leviosa"" causing the leaf to lift about an inch off the ground before falling back down. Not very impressive considering the spell had been learned at the beginning of last year and she was still struggling with it."
18231,The Wolf and the Snake: A Harry Potter Roleplay (With Voice),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50631,2016-08-18T12:18:06,Master Samurai,"Michael looked at her his gaze patient. ""You say you know it... but I don't think you really grasp the concept. You are still forcing your magic into your wand when you go to do your spells... you need to let your wand take the magic by choice. May I?"" He held his hand out for her wand. When she handed it to him he flicked it and pointed at the leaf. ""Incendio."" Instead of forcing his magic into her wand he let the wand take the magic from him and while not as powerful as with his own wand the spell instantly turned to leaf to ash. ""You see? Forcing a relationship will only result in bad results... I know you don't think your wand will ever accept you but that's the problem. BELIEVE that it will accept you and just watch. It won't happen immediately but the wand will come to accept you."" He said handing her wand back to her. He looked her in the eyes a mischievious look still in them but other than that they were kind and understanding."
18232,The Wolf and the Snake: A Harry Potter Roleplay (With Voice),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50631,2016-08-18T12:32:53,Voice,"Aria handed her wand over hesitantly, sure at times the wand made her angry but it was still a reminder of her dad. Aria watched the leaf burst into a flame before turning into complete ash, Aria glared at the ground hating the fact that it was so easy for him to cast spells. When Michael handed her wand back she forced her eyes to soften and put her face back to a mask of calm. ""Accio"" her voice rang out as she pointed her wand at another leaf, and although slowly the leaf eventually ended up in her hand. Still not happy with herself she let the leaf fall, doubly frustrated now. Sure it was progress but not nearly enough, that leaf should of come to her about ten times faster. Aria kept her face calm but on the inside her blood was boiling, partly because she hated that this boy was so easily perfect at everything and also because she was disappointed in her own abilities."
18233,The Exchange Witch: A HP Roleplay (With Shades),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50635,2016-08-17T18:43:16,Master Samurai,"Michael stood on Platform 9 and 3/4 with his younger siblings and his parents. His older brothers couldn't get away from Auror training so they were unable to see them off. He hugged his father and kissed his mother on the cheek before getting on the train with a last. ""I have to go, Mum. The Prefects have their own car and I have to be there when the Head Boy and Girl briefs the new Prefects on their duties."" He left his family then and got on the train heading to the Prefects car and the Gryffindor Prefects' compartment. He nodded in acknowledgement to his counterpart Louann the female 6th year Prefect as well as the two older Prefects though he didn't know their names. He  noticed who the two new Prefects were and smiled in welcome. ""Well look what the cat drug in. I'd of never expected you to be made Prefect, cousin."" He grinned at his third cousin Ron Weasley his eyes sparkling with amusement letting him know he was just teasing. ""As for you Hermione I figured you were a shoe in."" She blushed with pleasure at his words and he sat down across from Louann before tuning into their conversation. ""Did you hear there's a new exchange student that got placed as a Gryffindor? She's in her 6th year already."" Michael's eyebrows furrowed at this bit of gossip. He truly hated gossip and rumors but this seemed to ring true to his ears. He resolved to introduce himself to this exchange student first chance he got and looked out the window. The rest of the ride to Hogsmeade Station went smoothly. The new Prefects recieved their orders and they were all told to patrol the corridors every once in awhile. Michael made his way to athe first empty compartment he found and spotted one mostly empty except for a girl around his age that he'd never seen before.<span style=""font-style: italic""> That must be the new exchange student. </span>He thought to himself before entering the compartment. ""Hi there, I'm Michael Crowley,  Gryffindor 6th Year and Prefect. Pleasure to meet you and your name is?""<br/><br/><br/><br/>(<a href=""//www.creativefreedomrpg.com/memberlist.php?mode=viewprofile&amp;u=110082"">@Shades</a>)"
18234,The Exchange Witch: A HP Roleplay (With Shades),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50635,2016-08-21T16:59:50,Shades,"<div style=""text-align: justify;"">Gayle was part nervous, part excited. She was finally getting to study in one school for the rest of her education. But that meant staying there for the next two years. She wondered whether or not she would be able to make new friends and actually bond with someone. Up until now, the only constant presence in her life had been her father, and although she liked people - not too many at once, but still -, she didn't really feel the need to attach herself to anyone else.<br/><br/>Now, though, things were changing. She was gonna settle down, and should probably make an effort. Hugging her father goodbye at King's Cross hadn't really been easy, but she was looking forward to going to Hogwarts. It had been her dream ever since she had learned more about the school. And now... it was real.<br/><br/>As she entered the train, Gayle looked for the first empty compartment she could find. She would have taken an already occupied one, but luckily found one where she could pick her seat, right next to the window. She was daydreaming about the future when someone stepped in. Her gaze moved from the view she was looking at to the person who had spoken to her. Wondering for a second, she stood up to greet the young man - her father was a little old fashioned when it came to manners. ""I'm Gayle Langdon, I have just moved into London and will be attending Hogwarts for the next two years. It's a pleasure, Mr. Crowley"", she introduced herself, in an accent with a slight touch of French, as she had been there last.</div>"
18235,The Exchange Witch: A HP Roleplay (With Shades),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50635,2016-08-21T17:17:56,Master Samurai,"Michael decided he liked Gayle a little bit. She was well mannered and proper which was always a plus in his book. He sat down across from her and smiled at her. ""So I hear you were sorted into Gryffindor before even coming I'm guessing one ofnthe teachers came to your house with the Sorting Hat?"" He asked conversationally. His gold eyes pierced through her like they did so many people though not on purpose. Michael just had a very piercing gaze much like Professor Dumbledore and Professor Snape. He looked away when he realized that his gaze might make Gayle uncomfortable and turned to look out the window. ""So has the lunch trolley been by? I'm starving."" He said embarrassed as his stomach growled."
18236,The Exchange Witch: A HP Roleplay (With Shades),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50635,2016-08-22T02:45:40,Shades,"<div style=""text-align: justify;"">Gayle was still neutral about Michael. He seemed polite enough, but she was still unsure about pretty much everyone. Having lived as she had, Gayle felt that she would take some time to get used to getting to know new people. She wondered if she could try and befriend this young man - or anyone else - and then move on once she felt more comfortable. She nodded when he commented that she had been sorted into Gryffindor. “Indeed, both my parents have been sorted into Gryffindor as well”, the girl commented quietly. His gaze did indeed make her a little uncomfortable, and Gayle shifted on the seat she had taken again after Michael had taken his. When he turned his gaze away, she relaxed a bit.<br/><br/>“Not yet”, she replied to his question. “I believe she should be by soon”, the girl continued, feeling a bit more relaxed. “If you like sweets, I have some here”, she offered politely when Michael's stomach growled.</div>"
18237,The Exchange Witch: A HP Roleplay (With Shades),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50635,2016-08-22T03:02:46,Master Samurai,"Michael smiled politely but shook his head. ""Thank you for the offer but no. I'd feel bad as it's your food. Don't worry I can hold out til the lunch trolley gets here I guarantee I'll have a pig out either way."" He laughed softly his body shaking with how much of the laughter he suppressed. He then stared out of the window until the lunch trolley came. ""Anything off the trolley, dears?"" Michael shot up immediately. ""Don't you know it.. I'll take ten of everything."" He said pulling out a handful of galleons and handing her just enough to pay for it recieving his change, He then dumped his food into the seat beside him. He began tearing into a pumpkin pasty hungrily. ""Sooo what form of magic do you specialize in?"""
18238,The Exchange Witch: A HP Roleplay (With Shades),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50635,2016-08-23T04:09:16,Shades,"<div style=""text-align: justify;"">Gayle nodded when Michael shook his head on a negative. She had offered him the sweets of her own free will, but would not insist if he didn’t want them. “All right, but please, don’t hesitate if you want something”, the girl said, opening up her purse - a tiny thing - and removing a bag of chocolate éclairs from it. “Help yourself if you’d like”, she offered again, placing the bag at her side. Once she had done so, the girl smiled in hearing Michael’s laughter. She seemed to be a little serious, or maybe still a little uncomfortable with her new acquaintance. <br/><br/>As Michael started staring at the window, so did Gayle. She picked up one of the sweets and kept nibbling on it as time went by. When the trolley witch showed up, the girl turned to look at her. Her eyes widened a little when Michael said that he would take ten of everything. “No, thank you”, she replied politely.<br/><br/>Once the woman left, Gayle sat down again. Michael’s question was welcome, as they could talk about something she was skilled in, and that was’t too personal. “I wouldn’t say I specialize in any one kind of magic. My wand seems to like doing practical magic, such as transfigurations and other charms with concrete results”, she explained. “Since I have been moving from a country to another throughout my life, I haven’t really had too much time to be in one place and specialize in anything. Hopefully, I will be able to do it in Hogwarts”. After these words, the girl nibbled on her lower lip. “Sorry if I have spoken too much. What kind of magic do you specify in, if I may ask?”, she returned the question, hoping she had not extended herself too much and talked too much about herself.</div>"
18239,The Exchange Witch: A HP Roleplay (With Shades),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50635,2016-08-23T04:30:34,Master Samurai,"He was munching on a chocolate frog while she spoke. He swallowed almost choking on another laugh when she apologized for talking too much when she'd barely spoken at all. He smiled a bit arrogantly as he looked at her when she threw his own question back at him. ""I don't specialize in one form of magic either. Rather I'm exceptional in all forms. However if I were to pick a form that I figure I'm best at... I'd say Defense."" He said still smirking cockily at her. He looked down at his pile of food and thought about what he'd eat next. ""So... what are the specs for your wand?"" He asked as he picked up a cauldron cake and started eating it."
18240,The Exchange Witch: A HP Roleplay (With Shades),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50635,2016-08-23T17:41:07,Shades,"<div style=""text-align: justify;"">Michael’s arrogant smile didn’t exactly endear him to Gayle. She wasn’t really fond of stuck up people, after all. Still, this young man here was the first person she had met in her new school, so the girl tried to ignore her distaste. Despite her upbringing telling her she should smile back to be pleasant, Gayle couldn’t bring herself to do more than nod and add a polite remark. “It must be pleasant to be great in every kind of magic”, she commented simply to keep the conversation flowing.<br/><br/>The question about her wand made Gayle think for a moment or two. She decided that it wouldn’t cause any trouble to reply, after all. “Ash, with a core of phoenix feather, pliable”, she replied in a somewhat indifferent intonation.</div>"
18241,The Exchange Witch: A HP Roleplay (With Shades),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50635,2016-08-23T19:32:41,Master Samurai,"Michael realized something was off as she seemed a bit more distant again. ""Mmm I must apologize, I come off as pompous and an elitist but really truly I'm not... I simply have a lot of confidence in my abilities,.., mainly due to years of having never failed at anything."" He said smiling meekly at her hoping she'd see that he really was an alright person. ""Hmm interesting. Mine is a hand me down directly from my great (x5) grandfather, Gilcyrus Crowley. He was the first Minister of Magic after the Statute of Secrecy was written into law. It's made of rowan, 13 inches with a blended core of phoenix feather and chimaera scale, springy. Not weak but not too powerful either quick to learn but not too quick. Perfect for a wizard that wants power in his spells but also wants a wand that learns easily. It's been in my family for nearly 400 years and has only been used by two people... my ancestor,,... and me."" He said looking at his wand at that time which did indeed look old. He then went back to eating his snacks munching on some Bertie Bott's Every Flavored Beans. He offered some to Gayle wanting to be polite just the same as her."
18242,The Exchange Witch: A HP Roleplay (With Shades),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50635,2016-08-25T04:08:51,Shades,"<div style=""text-align: justify;"">Hearing Michael’s words about never having failed in anything was even more off-putting to Gayle. If she thought he was arrogant before, now she was sure. If she could, she would have left the cabin right away, but that would be rude. She would have to suck it up. Gayle listened politely to Michael’s words about his wand and nodded.<br/><br/>“I don’t think there’s anything special about my wand, but I like it. It has learned pretty quickly to work with me, and I feel comfortable with it”, the girl commented. “It’s funny, as soon as I walked into the shop where I got it, it just seemed to call for me. It was the first one I tried”. Gayle smiled at the fond memory. “Father said it was the same wood and core from my mother’s too”, she commented, wondering if that was the reason why she valued her wand so much. <br/><br/>After this comment, she fell silent again, but accepted a pair of beans after choosing them carefully. “Hmm… peach… and maple syrup”, the girl defined her flavors after munching on them. “Thanks”, she completed, trying to be a little friendlier while still keeping her distance.</div>"
18243,The Exchange Witch: A HP Roleplay (With Shades),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50635,2016-08-25T05:15:31,Master Samurai,"Michael grimaced at her reaction to his words. ""I can tell by the look on your face that you haven't changed your opinion of me. But that's okay you'll have plenty of time to get to know the real me at school. Yes I can be an arrogant ass, but at the same time I guarantee you there's lots more to me than the arrogance."" He said just as a younger student probably in his second year opened the cabin and ran in grabbing Michael's sleeve and trembling. ""You have to help me, Michael! These 3 Slytherin brutes are after me!"" Michael's face hardened immediately and he pushed the boy behind him just as said brutes came to the compartment door. ""Don't worry Dennis, if these boys value their freetime they won't try anything. Because if they do they'll end up in the hospital wing for a month and then have detention for another month after that.""  He said wand in hand pointed at them, his eyes glinting malevolently. They seemed to take him seriously because they scattered immediately. ""He sighed and sat down hugging the  boy tightly to him. ""It's okay, Dennis you know I won't let anyone harm you or your brother."""
18244,The Exchange Witch: A HP Roleplay (With Shades),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50635,2016-08-30T03:23:52,Shades,"<div style=""text-align: justify;"">Gayle would never say out loud that she didn’t really like Michael’s behavior. His admission that he was arrogant made her slightly confused. It was hard to still dislike someone who admitted his arrogance, but at the same time… if he knew of this flaw, why didn’t he strive to change?<br/><br/>The girl was about to reply to the other student’s remark when the boy burst into the cabin. Reacting out of instinct, the red-haired girl stood up, hand resting on her wand pocket. She didn’t pull her wand out, but was ready to do it just in case. <br/><br/>As Michael pulled his wand when the three Slytherins reached the cabin door, Gayle hesitated a little, but drew out her own, ready to act if needed. She didn’t have a prejudice against Slytherins, as she was just getting to the school, but she had a serious dislike for bullies. Only once they left did she put her wand back in place and sat down. “Neither will I, if there’s anything I can do to help”, the girl added, trying to ease the boys fears.</div>"
18245,The Exchange Witch: A HP Roleplay (With Shades),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50635,2016-08-30T04:43:54,Master Samurai,"Michael turned to the girl and gave her a brilliant smile and hugged Dennis before sending him on his way with a slap to the rear. ""Go be with your friends Dennis, you know who to tell if you have anymore issues."" He sat back down looking out the window. ""I honestly don't know what I'll do with him. He just won't stand up to them... He was being bullied last year too. But I guess most Slytherins are thickheads and forget their lessons over the summer. Oh well, I wish them luck. I'll be sure to stay near my 2nd through 4th years at all times when I have them."" He said protectively looking like he'd take on the world to protect his younger Housemates. He blinked and pointed out the window. ""Oh hey look, we'll be arriving shortly. Better get into our robes."" He said pulling his school robes from his trunk and changing into them."
18246,A Fiery Love Story: HP Roleplay (With Missmusiclover),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50643,2016-08-18T19:59:46,Master Samurai,"Michael stood on Platform 9 and 3/4 with his entire family. All his younger siblings were whining because they wanted to go to Hogwarts too. ""Don't worry guys. Max you get to come next year, Sammy you come a year after that, and Quints you all come the year after Sammy."" All seven of them just complained more that it was still too long away. Michael's older siblings laughed and headed for the train their trunks with them. His mother and father both hugged him. ""We know you'll make us proud. Who knows maybe you'll find a young man or lady that catches your fancy in your first year like your mother and I."" Michael shuddered with horror. ""Da! That's embarrassing!"" His mother and father laughed the former kissing his head and the latter ruffling his thick hair. ""I'm only joking, Michael. You'll find your match when you and they are ready. Boy or girl we'll be happy for you no matter what."" Michael protested in horror again causing his parents to laugh again. He hugged each of his younger siblings promising to write each of them at least once a month. He then hugged his parents one last time before making his way onto the train. His father helped him with his trunk and the cage carrying his abnormally large Great Gray Owl, Hades. He smiled at his father and then disappeared down into the trains corridors finding an empty compartment. The train started moving and he'd just started drifting into daydreams of hogwarts when he felt someone trip over his foot and fall into his lap. Pulled from his daydream he shouted, ""Hey watch it!"" He noticed a girl standing nearby looking shocked but a little amused. He looked down at his lap to see that it was a very cute boy who'd tripped over him. Far beyond trying to be friendly though, as he was irritated he pushed the boy from his lap. ""Why don't you watch where you're going?"" He snapped crossly his nervous irritation obvious.<br/><br/><br/>(<a href=""//www.creativefreedomrpg.com/memberlist.php?mode=viewprofile&amp;u=29159"">@Missmusiclover</a>)"
18247,A Fiery Love Story: HP Roleplay (With Missmusiclover),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50643,2016-08-28T19:36:58,Missmusiclover,"Devin flopped into the lap of another stupid first year who obviously had no idea how this was supposed to work. When his older siblings Haileigh and Mark had headed off two Hogwarts two and three years ago they had been sure to inform the twins about everything they should do and how they should act. His sister smirked a bit as he fell into the boy, snapping at him as she picked up the bag he'd dropped and pushed it back onto the cart next to her Snowy Owl, Cyprus, and his Barn Owl, Pikachu. Pikachu screeched loudly and gave Elora a glare. She reached in and petted the little dark spots on his cheeks that gave him his name. ""Calm down there buddy, everything will be just fine. Devin be nice,"" she added offhandedly to her brother as she took the seat across from the boy Devin was still laying on."
18248,A Fiery Love Story: HP Roleplay (With Missmusiclover),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50643,2016-08-28T19:50:55,Master Samurai,"Michael looked down at the boy who was still in his lap.<span style=""font-style: italic""> He IS really cute, but I hate clumsiness. He hasn't really done anything wrong, but he fell in my lap. Which he is probably embarrassed about. I'll give him a chance. </span>""Hi, I'm Michael Crowley Gryffindor/Ravenclaw near guarantee. Umm.,. Devin is it? Unless you want me to spank your bum or something.. would you please get off my lap?"" He said politely but somewhat amusedly. He looked at the two owls and smiled. ""Hey that owl reminds me of Pikachu."" He said pointing to Devin's owl. My own owl, Hades is up there."" He said pointing to the overhead rack at the cage. His abnormally large Great Gray Owl, Hades looked down at them imperiously seeming somewhat amused by the situation at large. ""So what are your names? I know he is Devin.. but I don't know your name or your last names. Are you muggle-born, half-blood, or pure-blood? Are you the first of your family to come?NWhat are your wands specifics?"" He asked seeming to ask all of these questions in a matter of seconds."
18249,A Fiery Love Story: HP Roleplay (With Missmusiclover),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50643,2016-08-28T20:12:49,Missmusiclover,"Devin picked himself up of the boy, glaring at him over his comment. 'he is really cute' he thought to himself 'but he's annoying as hell' his mind interjected his heart quickly and he shook his head, brushing them both off. ""I'm Elorabelle Archer and this is, yes, Devin. We're twins. These are our owls. Pikachu and Cyprus. We're pure blood and the most recent in a long line of witches and wizards to go to Hogwarts. Devin here will probably be Slytherin due to his...aggressiveness"" she paused and gave Devin a look as she said this. ""His wand is birch with a pheonix feather core and mine is Holly Wood with unicorn hair core. I will likely be in Slytherin"" she grinned at him, pulling her wand out of her pocket and showing her new friend."
18250,A Fiery Love Story: HP Roleplay (With Missmusiclover),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50643,2016-08-28T20:34:30,Master Samurai,"""Oh my, I hope not! I hope you all get picked for whatever House I get picked for. I'd like to have at least one friend in Gryffindor or Ravenclaw whichever I get picked for. Otherwise I'll end up just being ""Godric or Damien's little brother"" which I definitely don't want."" He said rolling his eyes before looking at them. ""Pure-blood.. Same here! I'm the third child in my part of the family to go. All my family has been either Ravenclaw or Gryffindor since the start of it."" He pulled out his own wand an old but well taken care of 13 inch long piece of rowan wood. ""My wand is made of rowan, 13 inches long and springy with a blended core of phoenix feather and chimaera scale. It's over 300 years old and was inherited directly from my great (x5) grandfather."" He said proudly as he looked at it. ""So... any particular class you are looking forward to? I particularly can't wait for all the magic-related classes and potions."""
18251,A Fiery Love Story: HP Roleplay (With Missmusiclover),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50643,2016-08-29T02:34:24,Missmusiclover,"Elora grinned and turned to Devin, ""Well, Haileigh and Mark were pretty popular Ravenclaws, wouldn't you say Dev?"" she asked him. Devin nodded, still annoyed with this Michael and now even more annoyed with the growing friendship between him and his sister. ""Sure,"" he said flatly as Elora continued to ramble about classes and houses and her siblings. ""Our four younger siblings will be coming along in the next few years too,"" she said, finally stopping to take a breath. Devin watched his sister with an amused look as she blubbered over her words. She talked a lot, and would be friends with just about anyone. That was the one key difference between the two siblings who looked as close to identical as they could while still being different genders. Devin on the other hand was quiet and brooding a majority of the time. He was openly gay, but not in an overly flamboyant sort of way. Finally, after what seemed like hours of Elora and Michael talking animatedly while he stared out the window, an older wizard with the same chocolate brown hair as the twins entered the car ""Come on you guys get your robes on or you'll be late,"" she smiled brightly at them before quickly closing the door and disappearing. ""That was Haileigh, she's a fifth year. Mark is a sixth year."" Elora explained as she began rooting through her things for her robes."
18252,A Fiery Love Story: HP Roleplay (With Missmusiclover),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50643,2016-08-29T03:05:08,Master Samurai,"""Huh, my older brothers are in their 3rd and 4th years. Godric the 3rd year is in Gryffindor, while Damien the 4th year is in Ravenclaw. No telling which house I'll be in... and my seven younger siblings will all be here within the next three years."" He said looking out the window. ""Weird... we aren't at Hogsmeade Station yet... wonder why she is so intent on you both getting your robes on."" He shrugged and looked around in his pockets. ""Oh good I found it.. I can hear the food trolley. My brothers told me about it."" He said pulling out a money bag and pulling a handful of galleons from it. It was obviously very much not even close to empty yet as he put it back in his pocket. ""Anything from the trolley, dears? The Trolley Witch asked them kindly having pulled up just as Michael put his money bag up. ""I'll have 10 of everything."" he said straight-faced clearly serious about the request. ""6 galleons, dear"" He handed the handful of galleons over and got his stuff dumping it into his seat next to him. He looked at both Devin and Elora who were likely to be staring and said sheepishly, ""I have a very large appetite due to an abnormally fast metabolism."" He estimated he was probably 20 pounds lighter than Devin who was quite a bit bigger than him."
18253,Are You Worthy?: A HP Roleplay (with keyootee),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50648,2016-08-19T03:53:01,Master Samurai,"Michael Crowley woke on the morning of the start of term for that year at Hogwarts. He yawned as he got up scratching his head and chest. He walked over to his private shower and got in. He revived himself in the hot water of the shower and got dressed much more awake. ""New students this year and new N.E.W.T students coming into the advanced class as well as always with a new year."" He said to himself while fixing his hair how he liked it. Even at the age of 25 he still hadn't gotten over the habit of fixing his hair every morning. He walked down to the Great Hall from his office/private quarters. He sat at the staff table at his honorary spot on the right side of Professor McGonagall who was now Headmistress, On her left was her Deputy Headmaster Professor Flitwick. Michael didn't like that he as the newest teacher was given such a place of honor marking him as McGonagall's right hand man. Not that he wasn't honored he just didn't think he deserved it yet. He looked out over the students who were coming in for breakfast as he himself piled things on his own plate.<br/><br/><br/>(<a href=""//www.creativefreedomrpg.com/memberlist.php?mode=viewprofile&amp;u=404"">@keyootee</a>)"
18254,Are You Worthy?: A HP Roleplay (with keyootee),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50648,2016-08-28T03:55:31,keyootee,"Hope entered the classroom with dread, another class another year of doing bad. Most of her classes she was getting barely passing grades in. She had potential to do well, but with the pack of Slytherin that always teased her and tormented her at almost every moment, it was hard to really do her best. They pretty much ripped her confidence. She didn't have any friends here, and it was a big pain to be here. She wasn't sure why she was a target of so much teasing, but it was obvious she let people walk all over her. Sometimes, she just wanted to go back home and be a normal person. Being a wizard just didn't seem fun like she thought it would be at first. Hopefully, you would notice that she needed to think differently then she did, or she wouldn't be successful in the school. So far, none of the teachers she had seemed to reach her at all. She looked about in the class, hoping the crowd that was her bullies weren't in there. She sighed when she saw the leader of the group there. He bothered her more than anyone had."
18255,Are You Worthy?: A HP Roleplay (with keyootee),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50648,2016-08-28T04:14:14,Master Samurai,"The sound of soft but giant footsteps could be heard coming down the hall towards the classroom. By the sound of it there had to be two people coming though. However, the source of the sound turned out to be a mammoth-sized wolf with long, shaggy black fur and golden eyes that looked like a dragons. The wolf began to snarl looking at the bully ringleader whom had been about to stick a disintegrating bug on the back of Hope's clothes. Had he been allowed to do so not only would  her clothes have been turned completely to ash but, she likely would have suffered atleast first degree burns. When everyone in the class was shaking with fright the wolf suddenly stopped snarling and transformed into a man. Professor Michael Crowley looked down at the Slytherin bully with a stern look on his face. ""Detention, Mr. Hayford and I will see you after class."" He said tersely before pointing his wand at the blackboard. Words began to write themselves onto the board.<br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center;""><span style=""font-style: italic""> <span style=""font-weight: bold""> Defense Against The Dark Arts </span> </span></div><br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center;""><span style=""font-weight: bold""> Things I do not tolerate in class </span></div><br/><br/><span style=""font-weight: bold""> 1) Disrespect to ANYONE </span><br/><span style=""font-weight: bold""> 2) Bullying </span><br/><span style=""font-weight: bold""> 3) Repeatedly failing to do assignments </span><br/><span style=""font-weight: bold""> 4) Disruptive behavior </span><br/><br/>Michael looked at all of his students sternly. ""Anyone who does not respect these 4 critical rules will be given detention and more."" He said shortly his golden eyes flashing with every word. ""Are there any questions?"""
18256,Are You Worthy?: A HP Roleplay (with keyootee),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50648,2016-08-29T04:04:09,keyootee,"Hope stared at the wolf, then gasped as it turned into a man and stared writing rules on the blackboard. So, the teacher was  a werewolf, and  he just saved her from her main bully. That really got her liking him right away. Most teachers just seemed to look past the bullying, probably because he hadn't gotten to the point of actually doing stuff like putting on denigrating charms around teachers. They always saved those for when they were in lunch, when teachers didn't notice what was going on. He must of been feeling brave today. She raised her hand. She really wanted to do better, and hoped maybe he could help her during break hours. ""I have a question, are you willing to help students with class when they have trouble during breaks? Or maybe some extra credit stuff?"""
18257,Are You Worthy?: A HP Roleplay (with keyootee),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50648,2016-08-29T13:56:00,Master Samurai,"Michael turned to Hope and smiled. ""What's your name dear? Yes I am, if you need help NEVER be shy about coming to me for help. I would rather you come to me and take up an hour of my free time, than you not ask for help and fail my class. As to extra credit... well I hold right to decide if I will give out extra credit."" He said before looking around the class and pointing to a girl in the back. ""Yes, and you are?"" The girl stood up and smiled sweetly. ""Lysandra Grelly. Are you a werewolf, sir?"" Michael laughed openly at this statement. ""I do apologize I don't mean to laugh, but I thought you kids would know that werewolves cannot turn back into their human form until after the full moon. Also as it is not a full moon I wouldn't be a werewolf right now if I was... also.. IF I was a werewolf.."" He walked slowly over to Lysandra. ""You wouldn't want me anywhere near you."" He said clearly so everyone could hear. ""No, I am an Animagus, a wizard who can turn into an animal at will. I chose to become an Animagus because I knew i wanted to teach and my Animagus form helps with some of my classes. Now everyone I want you to write this down."" He flicked his wand and instructions on how to deal with Werewolves began writing themselves on the blackboard."
18258,Are You Worthy?: A HP Roleplay (with keyootee),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50648,2016-09-02T04:12:53,keyootee,"""My name is Hope."" she said, smiling. He seemed nice so far, willing to help her out. She never really asked for it before. She kind of assumed that being chosen to come to a magic  school, she would automatically be  good at it. But, that wasn't the case. You had to work for it, only some really got it without trouble. She then raised her hand. ""I have a question, I heard that only really talented people can become Animagus. Can people that..well..have a hard time with school ever become one?"" It was obvious she was very interested in the topic. That was her dream to be  able to change forms."
18259,Are You Worthy?: A HP Roleplay (with keyootee),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50648,2016-09-02T04:36:16,Master Samurai,"Michael smiled down at Hope, ""Well not many people have the courage to ask such a thing. I'm afraid that becoming an Animagus is INCREDIBLY difficult. If you were to mess it up the consequences would be... severe. This is why the Ministry of Magic has an Animagus Registry and keeps close track of EVERYONE that is attempting to become one, Hope."" He said before tapping the blackboard. He sat down at his desk and unrolled a scroll of parchment before he began writing. He wrote until just before the last person finished writing the notes. He rolled the parchment up and sealed it with his wand. There was a flash of fire and a crimson bird appeared on Michael's shoulder holding it's leg out. Michael whispered, ""Take this to Damien,"" before giving the parchment the bird. There was another flash of fire and the bird was gone. A male student up front was gaping at Michael and raised his hand. ""S-Sir, was that a p-phoenix?"" Michael smiled at the boy acknowledging his question. ""Yes it was, he is mine. His name is Apollo and he takes care of all of my urgent mail. Now if you all are finished, homework for tonight is an essay on how to deal with werewolves. 2 feet of parchment in your own words to be turned in next Monday, class dismissed."""
18260,"The ""Unlikely"" Pair: HP Roleplay (With Eggsy)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50696,2016-08-23T06:33:29,Master Samurai,"Michael stood on Platform 9 and 3/4 with his family. His younger siblings were whining about wanting to go to Hogwarts with him and his older brothers. ""Don't worry guys your turn will come sooner than you think."" He said and his older brothers laughed when they all whined, ""But I want to go, NOW!"" Michael sighed before being pulled into his mother's arms.  'I'm going to miss you, my little genius. Off to Hogwarts for the first time."" Michael groaned with embarrassment as Damien his eldest brother snickered at him. ""Don't worry, Mom me and Godric will make sure wittle Mikey stays out of trouble."" Michael broke from his mother's grip and ran at Damien fists whirling but the much bigger boy simply held Michael away with a hand. ""You big, ugly git!"" Michael's father pulled them apart. ""That's enough. Michael let's get your trunk on the train it's about to leave."" Michael was bombarded with hugs from his younger siblings demanding thatt he write them every day. He laughed telling them he'd do once a week no more. He then went with his father carrying his trunk and cage that held his abnormally large great gray owl, Hades onto the train. His father got his things in place then hugged Michael before getting off the train. ""Behave."" He rolled his eyes looking at his father once as if to say ""Don't I always?"" then made his down the train before finding an empty compartment. He claimed it for himself and sat down as the train began to depart the station. The train had left the station when Michael looked up to see a short, cute Irish boy with red hair, fair skin, and a ton of freckles standing in the door."
18261,"The ""Unlikely"" Pair: HP Roleplay (With Eggsy)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50696,2016-08-25T05:08:27,Eggsy,"<span style=""font-style: italic"">""Oh, where am I supposed to go?""</span>Luke thought to himself, tugging a kart of his belongings behind himself as he wandered through the train's passenger cars. A birdcage sat atop the trolley, home to a small crow that curiously watched their surroundings.<span style=""font-style: italic"">""No, no, that's not the right one...This one? Ugh, okay, how about this one?""</span>He triple-checked the number on his ticket and that of the door in front of him, just to be sure he didn't accidentally walk into the wrong booth again. After he was quite sure he'd finally reached the right one, he stuffed his ticket into his pocket and slid the door open, intending to back into it to make room for his stuff and hopefully enjoy the ride in peace. About halfway in, he slipped a little and stumbled back with a surprised yelp, landing on the floor between the seats. On impact, his bird peered down at him and cawed.<br/><br/>""Ow..."" Quiet grumbles escaped him as he pushed himself off the floor, sitting between the seats for a few moments to collect himself. Only after a few moments more did he notice Michael sitting there, and immediately, Luke felt immensely self-conscious about his little spill. ""Oh, uh,"" He began, a knot twisting in his stomach before he could say anything else. The first person he'd properly meet on this train ride, and he'd already made a damned fool of himself in front of them. His lips pursed tightly, and he pulled himself up into the seats opposite the other boy, tugging his things in the rest of the way so he could close the door. At the angle he sat, he seemed to be hiding behind everything, looking down at his hands to try and make it seem like he was occupied. His bird once again squawked at him, desiring attention, so he stuck a finger into the cage and wiggled it around, prompting the bird to nibble on his fingertip."
18262,"The ""Unlikely"" Pair: HP Roleplay (With Eggsy)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50696,2016-08-25T05:23:07,Master Samurai,"Michael's eyes narrowed when the boy tripped inside right between his feet. He glared at the boy, several reproachful words on their way to his lips but he strained himself.<span style=""font-style: italic""> No Michael... better not to... just let it go.</span>He thought to himself before he noticed the foolish boy had dragged his stuff with him. He sighed looking at him. ""Only child and first year?"" he asked trying to be semi-friendly like.""It's my first year too, Michael Crowley I'm 3rd in my family to come, my older siblings are 3rd and 4th years this year. Gryffindor more than likely for me. I might get Ravenclaw, though."" He looked over at the boy and thought to himself [i] He is really cute, but he's clumsy I hate clumsiness. He might make a good toy later though!"" He looked at the boy then asked him, ""What's the specs on your wand?"
18263,Burning Blue (1x1 Amara and FrantasticalFranny),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50701,2016-08-23T22:55:51,FrantasticalFranny,"In the middle of a shadowed, midnight forest, an adult male could be seen standing. In a spot dense with tall, slender trees. The sky above begins to darken as the sun sets, casting an eerie glow behind the trees. As well as casting the trees' long, lanky shadows. A dense fog is beginning to fall over the forest, with a chill air that follows. The fog grows thicker the further the sun sets, as well as the already chill air growing colder. His dark blue eyes scan the area around me as he holds his weapon in hand, incase the need to engage in battle with any of the Supernatural occurs.<br/><br/>The male stands at 6’2, and seems to be in his late teenage years. He sports a rather muscular build, and stands very straight. He has chin length, very dark brown hair, light skin. He wears a dark blue T-shirt, with a black chest plate over it. As well as dark blue jeans, and black combat boots. Over his hands he wears brown, fingerless leather gloves. On his back rests a double bladed sword with single edged blades both folded against each other that are wave shaped and are each 3 feet long, as well as painted navy blue with lighter blue edges. The blades have a 2 foot long black handle folded together beneath them.<br/><br/>The figure’s eyes soon narrow as he hears a noise behind him, and turns around, his eyes scanning the area where he heard the noise from, until they land on a figure moving in the distance. He slowly reached for the weapon on his back, and pulled it out as silently as he could, holding it in his hands as he awaited the next move of the nearby figure."
18264,Burning Blue (1x1 Amara and FrantasticalFranny),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50701,2016-08-29T15:48:23,Amara,"The young woman walked quietly through the forest, her footsteps light and silent as she walked. She wasn't truly out tonight for any particular reason, really. She was simply taking a stroll in the moonlight, trying to get away from everyone else and just enjoy the night air. It was dangerous for a girl such as herself to be out at night, especially in these woods. She, however, was not a normal girl, so she wasn't too terribly worries about the creatures that lurked in the shadows. She wasn't exactly looking for an encounter with such a creature, and certainly not a fight, but should it come to that, she would be fine.<br/><br/>She was walking alone in silence when she felt another presence nearby. It was not a monster, though. A human. Of course, at times, humans were the worst kinds of monsters, but for the moment she had no reason to believe that this was the case. Still, she put her guard up, just in case. He had noticed her, yet he hadn't made a move to actually attack her, only to draw his weapon and ready himself. His attire and his weapons told her he was no ordinary human. That would explain why he was lurking in the darkness. A hunter, perhaps?<br/><br/>Her blue eyes cut through the darkness and eyed the tall figure, who was close to a whole foot taller than her. She could tell by his movements that he had noticed her, so rather than try to hide herself she stepped out into the moonlight. Her blonde hair glistened in the small beams of moonlight that cut through the trees, giving her a sort of bright appearance in the darkness. It wasn't terribly unexpected, given the nature of her magic, that light would find her. She had not reason to nor any intention of confronting the man, but she wanted to make it know that she wasn't hiding in the shadows and planning some nefarious attack.<br/><br/>She took a few steps closer and then stopped a couple of feet away, to avoid appearing threatening, but to show that she wasn't afraid and that she was harmless, at least so long as he didn't try to attack her. A moment after she'd stopped she glanced to the side, feeling the presence of something else, something darker lurking somewhere to the left, outside of their field of vision, but not outside of the reach of her magic. ""I'm not the one you need to worry about."" she spoke in a soft whisper, loud enough for him to hear but not loud enough to carry, her eyes flitting to the left, as if to indicate that there was something in that direction. She mentally prepared herself for whatever might come next, but didn't make a move. Instead she opted to wait and see what move the man before her made, and if the creature in the distance had noticed them and would make a move of its own or leave them be."
18265,Burning Blue (1x1 Amara and FrantasticalFranny),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50701,2016-09-02T20:02:53,FrantasticalFranny,"Standing above her, this hunter examined the young female, like a shark stalking a small fish. On the surface, she looked just fine, and she probably was, but well into this point the hunter knew he must be suspicious. The hunter lifted his weapon- but he did not sheath his weapon, not did he attack the girl- and raised his weapon towards his left, his head turning towards the left as well. ""Thank you... Stay where you are. You don't want to be killed by whatever it is."" He replied, his voice lowered to a whisper loud enough for the girl to hear, in response to her gentle warning.<br/><br/>As they stood together, the air grew slightly colder, as the duo were furthering into the night where they stood. The sky, initially a deep hue of itself, was now a near entirely inky black. The trees themselves looked to be monsters of tangled and sharp, cutting branches, small and few fragments of them descending to the blanket of deep grey below. Amongst the twisted arms and dense bushes there was movement, gone as quickly as it has appeared. Which grabbed the hunter's attention, his eyes grabbing the spot where he thought the movement was.<br/><br/>Before he was about to take one step towards that direction, he halted himself and returned his attention towards the girl. ""Actually, it would be better if you stay with me. If there's one, may very well be more."" He said. As he stood there, he was carefully listening, but heard nothing which would indicate movement nearby. Unsettling. ""It's not my job to leave somebody like you alone, anyway."" The man continued. He decided if he were to walk and search for whatever it was she gestured him towards, he would have her stay with him, or if she chose to stay where she was then he would stay there with her."
18266,Metal and Madness (1x1 Amara and FrantasticalFranny),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50702,2016-08-23T22:57:50,FrantasticalFranny,"The park, on this day, was not very crowded. Then again, nobody ever really gets out on Sundays. The few people there were- probably about 10 or so-  either walked along the long, winding, tar colored track, which stretched along the nearby dark lake. Two people could be seen dropping crumbs nearby the edge of the lake, attracting a group of male and female mallards towards them. And if they weren’t near the lake, they were sitting beneath the light colored trees with their dark colored leaves in colors of green and even red, made even darker when silhouetted against the orange, sunset sky.<br/><br/>Not far from one part of the lake, a figure sits down in the green grass, his legs criss-cross. He is seen leaning over a small object he holds in his hands, seemingly tinkering with it. The object seems to be a small, metal wind-up toy that the figure is fiddling around with, with a screwdriver. The male himself has messy, ear-length golden-blonde hair. peach colored skin, and wears yellow goggles with opaque, amber colored lenses, over his eyes. At least, opaque from your perspective. His coat is a dark yellow, with a furred collar that also outlines the hood of his coat, and two strings dangling from the collar that each have a cotton ball on the end of them, as well as matching golden yellow buttons lining his coat down the middle.<br/><br/>He wears two brown belts around his waist, each one overlapping each other. The top belt holds a matching brown pouch on the left of the male’s waist, and the bottom one which holds two tools, a hammer and a wrench. The belt also holds a canister-shaped object colored tinted-gold, with silver spikes jutting out of one end. His jeans are brown, with a hole ripped at the knee of his left pant leg. He wears lighter brown boots over his jeans, with the rubber on the bottom being the same dark brown as the jeans.<br/><br/>The male continued to sit, clearly very focused on whatever it was he holds in his hands. Oblivious to his surroundings, even. Some people even passed him by, regarding him with odd looks but going on with his day. Clearly, he was<span style=""font-style: italic"">very</span>focused and distracted."
18267,Metal and Madness (1x1 Amara and FrantasticalFranny),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50702,2016-09-02T22:42:30,Amara,"It was a nice day to be out in the park, Avery thought. That was precisely why she was here, whether than at home doing something more productive. She had spent a cool portion of her day working on various projects, so she was glad to get out of the house for a while. She strolled through the park casually, watching everything around her, not only with her eyes, but with her senses, her mind. To anyone who looked at her she appeared to be a normal girl taking a casual stroll, distracted by the pretty sky. This wasn't the case, however. She was far from normal and she was hardly distracted.<br/><br/>Her dark curls tumbled over the black jacket she wore over a casual dress, stopping a few inches below her shoulders. Her green eyes scanned her surroundings every now and again, looking for something interesting but not finding it for quite some time. Finally her eyes fell on a boy, around her age, who was tinkering with something. She tilted her head to the side and observed him, her mind feeling him out for a moment before she approached, standing next to him and noting that he seemed so focused on his task that he was pretty much oblivious to everything else, including her presence. She was small, just over 5'2"", so her presence wasn't terribly imposing, but most people probably would have noticed<br/><br/>She watched him tinker with the toy for a moment before she knelt down next to him. She wasn't always the best with people, so it didn't occur to her that she might be in his personal space and that he might not appreciate a random stranger getting into his space and talking to him. She leaned in and observed for a moment before she spoke up. ""What are you working on?"" She questioned curiously. Of course, she could have found the answer without words if she chose to, but sometimes she liked to get information the old fashioned way. Not often, but occasionally. She already had an idea based on what she had noticed so far, but she was curious how he would respond."
18268,Metal and Madness (1x1 Amara and FrantasticalFranny),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50702,2016-09-03T03:44:11,FrantasticalFranny,"From the girl suddenly speaking up, the male jumped up slightly and turned his head in her direction at light speed. He stared at her, without making any move to create space between him and her, examining her. The goggles which covered his eyes had his face look devoid of any emotion there. Whatever it was he held in his hands, it now rested on his lap with his hands beside him, and the boy having sat up to face the girl.<br/><br/>Resting beside him for only a mere two seconds, he quickly returned his hands to his lap and grasped his creation, holding it up eye-level for the girl to see. ""It's a wind-up toy."" He quickly said in answer to her question. The small toy looked very basic in appearance, with only a small metal box as its body and two short legs, one on either side, also metal and shaped like upside down T's. On the toy's side there was something to wind up the toy.<br/><br/>""I can show you that if works if you want."" The boy said, almost as if to prove he was capable of creating something which works. Or to challenge the girl, in case she may have thought it couldn't work. He held the toy and wound it up, before placing it onto one of his hands, raising it for her to see it quickly and unsteadily shuffle across his palms and fingers before it tumbled to the grass below. Upon impact with the ground, one of its legs fell off, which earned an audible sigh from the boy. ""Ah well. I can always fix it I guess."""
18269,Naruto: An Original Yaoi Roleplay IC (With Ben),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50716&start=20,2016-08-27T19:01:51,Master Samurai,"Chaz smirked sending a whip of his towel at Kenta's ass. He finished up and walked into the other room after Kenta. He decided he'd surprise Kenta and grabbed the boy around the waist playfully lifting him bodily into the air. ""Tall, pale, and gorgeous is here to take you."" He said jokingly before putting the shorter boy down. He grabbed his freshly laundered clothes and put them on. As he did a shinobi burst into the room. ""Miller, Haida you are needed by Lord Hokage immediately!"" Chaz looked up having been putting on his shoes. ""Finally."" Was all hensaid before disappearing in a puff of smoke. He appeared in the Hokage's Office who was sitting behind it looking grave. ""Good you are here, Chaz. You too, Kenta. I have an urgent mission for you. I'm sending you both to the Land of Wind and the Hidden Sand Village to investigate why they attempted to invade us."" Chaz looked at Kenta and sighed. ""Fine but I'm in charge."" Was all he said in response."
18270,Naruto: An Original Yaoi Roleplay IC (With Ben),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50716&start=20,2016-08-27T21:01:05,Ben,"The warm, lightly scented room was made of light oak save for its pale walls. The green bag starkly contrasted with the wooden bench it sat on. Kenta had already decided on what he'd wear. He took a step toward his bag, but suddenly felt someone's arms wrap him up and lift him off the ground. He kicked and wriggled for a moment, letting out an uncontained yelp followed by a bout of laughter ""Hey! Chill out, man!"" he managed to get out with no hint of seriousness. His feet touched the wooden planks once more and he walked over to his clothes. He slipped on a grey long-sleeve and a pair of brown pants before slipping on his sneakers. He sat for a moment, enjoying the warmth that radiated from his fresh clothes. A hint of charcoal and floral incense emanated from the fibers of his shirt. He took a moment, to look over at Chaz, his eyes regarding him with a sort of amused curiosity. The stony-faced prodigy seemed a touch more amiable when he was smiling, but that was the case for anyone really.<br/><br/>The sound of sandals against wood alerted Kenta to the informant's presence before he'd fully arrived<span style=""font-weight: bold"">""Miller, Haida you are needed by Lord Hokage immediately!"" </span>. Kenta groaned, he already knew what this was about. He made his way out of the hot springs, making sure to say goodbye to Asano before bolting out of the door and heading for the Hokage's building. He arrived just at ""You too, Kenta."" and gave a single wave in acknowledgement.<br/><br/><span style=""font-weight: bold"">""I'm sending you both to the Land of Wind and the Hidden Sand Village to investigate why they attempted to invade us.""</span><br/><br/>Kenta nodded before responding ""Cool, what about Jumichiro?""<br/><br/>The Hokage gave him a weary look ""Hyomaru is attending to some important business at the moment. Relating to this investigation, actually"". That was the bureaucratic way of saying ""he's a liability in the field right now,"". Kenta hummed and nodded his head in acknowledgment.<br/><br/><span style=""font-weight: bold""> ""Fine but I'm in charge.""</span>Chaz added after glancing back at Kenta. The Hokage let out a wheeze of a laugh ""Don't worry, I wouldn't have it any other way,"". He stopped speaking, his attention had shifted to papers at his desk. That was their cue that they had been dismissed. Kenta meandered out of the room followed by Chaz.<br/><br/>""I've already got everything I need, so if you wanna move we can get going,"" Kenta said as he turned to look up at Chaz. After a moment, he let his thoughts go ""I know it was an ambush, and a well thought out one, but on the chance that it went sour, it's strange that the shinobi had identifying bands,"" Kenta could continue on but it was too early to start theorizing."
18271,Naruto: An Original Yaoi Roleplay IC (With Ben),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50716&start=20,2016-08-27T21:51:20,Master Samurai,"Chaz shook his head in response to Kenta's theories. ""We do not know why we were attacked or if it truly was members of the Hidden Sand that attacked. That is why we are being sent to investigate."" He said tersely before heading out. ""I am always prepared for missions. We will head out now."" He then started moving at a moderate pace not wanting to over do it when they had so far to go and were likely to be attacked if the Sand and the Land of Wind WAS hostile towards the Leaf and the Land of Fire. He looked over at Kenta who was mainly a user of Taijutsu. If they ran into a situation where long range tactics were needed he knew he was on his own. However Kenta would still be of great use in close quarters. Chaz stopped as night fell about halfway to the border between the Land of Fire and the Land of Wind. ""We stop here for the night."" He said before getting out materials to make a fire. Once that was done he went and found a rabbit which he killed and brought back. ""Dinner will be rabbit stew."" He said before getting to work making it."
18272,Naruto: An Original Yaoi Roleplay IC (With Ben),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50716&start=20,2016-08-28T02:46:04,Ben,"The pair made decent progress on their trek toward the Land of Wind. Kenta had been at full alert as they traveled. No matter how skilled Chaz was, if they weren't careful, something as simple as a sharpened rock could take them down. The pair stopped within the forest, the air was steamy as if it were trapped in by the tree branches. The sounds of singing insects filled the forest with a welcome white noise. It made their approach and actions hard to hear but it shrouded possible enemies just as well.<br/><br/><span style=""font-weight: bold""> ""We stop here for the night."" </span>Chaz said flatly. Kenta watched as he scuffled about here and there, retrieving supplies and setting down materials for a fire. Kenta took the pleasure of arranging the materials into a decent pit. When Chaz had returned with a rabbit, Kenta had already cleared out a decent area for  the two to sit around the fire. He looked up at Chaz from his spot, a prideful gleam in his eyes.<br/><br/>""Like it? I call it Kenta Style: Fire Starting Jutsu"" he declared theatrically before rolling a twig between his hands at lightning speed to demonstrate.<br/><br/><span style=""font-weight: bold"">""Dinner will be rabbit stew.""</span>Chaz said as he began making preparations. Kenta couldn't hide his amusement ""You uhh, got a p-"" before he could even manage to finish his statement, Chaz had retrieved a pot. Kenta nodded his head, quite impressed with Chaz's forethought. ""So fancy,"" Kenta remarked with sing-songy interest before taking a spot next to Chaz.<br/><br/>""I'm helpin'"" he declared as he looked over all their ingredients. He took a tin of water and set it to boil over the fire as Chaz worked to skin the rabbit, he worked on snapping the tubers and vegetables with his hands next and set the medley in the water to simmer. The work was calming, therapeutic even. The two sat wordlessly listening to the crackle of the fire and the slowly retreating sound of the singing insects. Kenta could only think to describe it as cozy.<br/><br/>""Hey Chaz?"" Kenta spoke up, his voice sounded out of place ""Do you think..."" he wasn't searching for the words but trying to keep himself from speaking them ""If you could forget the people that are gone, would you do it?"" he let the thought hang for a moment. The insects had seemed to all but cease their singing.<br/><br/>""It hurts when people we love die,"" the words were so simplistic, so common knowledge yet he felt they needed to be said ""It hurts so much knowing that they've been taken and this world demands we keep moving forward like they never existed."" his eyes had settled on the crackling fire.<br/><br/>""But we memorialize them so that they don't fade away, we remember them, we think about them even though it hurts. Wouldn't it be easier to just forget?"" it sounded like he was talking to himself now.<br/><br/>""Shouldn't it be easier?"""
18273,Naruto: An Original Yaoi Roleplay IC (With Ben),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50716&start=20,2016-08-28T03:28:55,Master Samurai,"Chaz narrowed his eyes at Kenta, not in anger or irritation but in thoughtful consideration. ""No... if things were so easy then why live life? Life is full of hardships and sadnesses that we can't forget for a reason. Because with each of these we make ourselves stronger. So no... even if I could make myself forget those I've lost I wouldn't ever."" The stew was ready by then and he began eating absentmindedly. After all the stew was gone he looked up at Kenta. ""You. Bath. Now. If I have to I'll drag you to the river and bathe you myself, but one way or another you are going to bathe. I do not put up with poor hygiene especially if I'm going to be near you for an extended period of time."" He then threw a bar of soap and a single use bottle of shampoo into Kenta's lap."
18274,Naruto: An Original Yaoi Roleplay IC (With Ben),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50716&start=20,2016-08-28T04:36:42,Ben,"<span style=""font-weight: bold"">""Even if I could make myself forget those I've lost I wouldn't ever.""</span>Kenta hadn't realized he was holding his breath until he exhaled.  Part of him was glad to know that about Chaz. That he respected honoring those who had passed. but the rest of him felt, wrong. Like there was a pit in his chest, threatening to grow. Kenta's eyes focused on the bubbles rolling in the stew, trying to find a new place for his thoughts to settle. He only registered that it was ready once Chaz had scooped some into a bowl and shoved it towards him. Kenta quickly accepted the bowl and downed its contents in no time. It took him a moment to realize that it had been his only meal today. Maybe it was the hunger, or maybe Chaz had some decent prep skills, either way, Kenta hadn't had something so delicious in a while. Within no time, the pair had finished off the stew and sat as the lethargy set it like a weight on their shoulders.<br/><br/>Kenta let out a noisy yawn right before Chaz tossed something at him. It took a moment for his tired eyes to focus in ""Hey, What's your deal?"" he yawned the entire statement.<span style=""font-weight: bold"">""You. Bath. Now. If I have to I'll drag you to the river and bathe you myself, but one way or another you are going to bathe</span><br/><br/>Kenta flopped into the dirt and grumbled in irritation ""Seriously, two baths in one day?"" he let out a noisy burp before wiping at his eyes with his sleeve ""I love baths as much as the next guy, except if that guys you!"" he whined<br/><br/>""I'll do it in the morning, 'kay? kay! Night~"" he sung before rolling over on his stomach."
18275,Naruto: An Original Yaoi Roleplay IC (With Ben),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50716&start=20,2016-08-28T04:50:40,Master Samurai,"Chaz got up and grabbed Kenta bodily tossing the boy over his shoulder. ""No because you'll be bathing again in the morning. Do not make this difficult as another thing I'm not afraid to do is beat a brat's ass for making things difficult. When they got to the ruver Chaz dumped Kenta to the ground and swiftly undressed him. He undressed himself then threw Kenta back over his shoulder, carrying him into the chilly river water which swiftly became warmer with the addition of Chaz' Fire nature Chakra. He held the shorter boy back to his chest and began washing the boy thoroughly not caring how he protested. ""I warned you. One way or another, you would be getting a bath and you happened to make the most embarrassing way necessary."" He said as he continued washing the boy. He got the boy from head to feet then did his hair. once he was done he set the boy up in a water prison while he washed himself."
18276,Naruto: An Original Yaoi Roleplay IC (With Ben),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50716&start=20,2016-08-28T20:36:30,Ben,"The only defense Kenta could put up was groans and the occasional arm swing. His total lack of energy and overall disinterest in the situation made him a ragdoll-like mess. He let out a grunt as his back hit the dirt before he felt the tug at his pants ""Easy!"" he grumbled with newfound energy ""I like these pants!"". Chaz swiftly yanked Kenta's shirt from over his head, the collar caught on the top of his head for a moment before gliding along his prickly head. Kenta gave a languid stretch and planted his hands behind him for support. He could've bolted and made this much more difficult, but the thought of being chased around the forest naked didn't sound like a fun idea.<span style=""font-style: italic""> ""Besides if he's gonna do all the work,  why stop him?""</span>. Chaz hoisted him back up and tossed him into the water. Kenta braced for the icy chill of the river. It never came. Instead, a relaxing warmth flowed about his body. He didn't get a chance to enjoy the feeling before Chaz attacked him with a soapy assault. Kenta gave a half-hearted grumble in irritation.<br/><br/>""I get the feeling you just like touching me,"" he teased ""If you asked nicely there wouldn't be a need for all this,"" he spoke like a negotiator laying out his reasonable terms.<br/><br/>The moment Chaz reached his chest, Kenta squirmed a bit. He'd been touched before, but the context was always less personal: combat, games, training, joking. This was...different. He started to fight back with a bit more vigor but Chaz was stone-set in his determination. The entire ordeal left Kenta warm.<br/><br/>""Watch it!"" he shouted as Chaz started to wash below the waterline. He snagged the soap from him ""I can do this part fine all by myself, thanks"".<br/><br/><span style=""font-weight: bold"">""I warned you. One way or another, you would be getting a bath and you happened to make the most embarrassing way necessary.""</span>Chaz stated while squeezing shampoo onto Kenta's head. Kenta finished cleaning himself and sat cross-legged with his hands pressed into the pebbly bed between his legs as Chaz washed his hair. This part was actually quite relaxing. Kenta's body relaxed a bit and he let his eyes take in the scenery. The river had a pale blue glow to its surface thanks to the moon sitting high in the sky. A soft sigh escaped his lips.<br/><br/>""This river's kinda- HEY!"" without warning, thin shimmering walls encased him on all sides ""What the hell is your problem?"" he nearly barked out at Chaz ""It's one thing to WASH ME, it's another to keep me captive,"" his upset didn't last for very long. He'd already settled back into a cranky daze.<br/><br/>""I could easily be putting clothes on right now!"" he called over. He settled on watching for the time being. A light blue ring emanated from around Chaz, spreading outwards in concentric circles. It took Kenta a moment to realize he was warming the water and casting the faint glow on the river. He chuckled aloud ""I guess 'Hot Pants' was a pretty appropriate name, huh?""."
18277,Naruto: An Original Yaoi Roleplay IC (With Ben),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50716&start=20,2016-08-28T20:47:21,Master Samurai,"Chaz looked at Kenta before lazily drawling ""I like it better this way because that way when I come for that booty you won't be able to get away."" he said jokingly but made it seem to Kenta  he was serious. He raised an eyebrow delicately, ""When did you call me 'Hot Pants'?"" He looked around before diving under the water briefly cleaning the soap from his head. Grinning maliciously he looked at Kenta. ""Maybe if you beg like a good boy, I'll let you out of your watery prison and dry you off,"" he said with malicious humor in his eyes. ""On your hands and knees of course."" Chaz crossed  his arms waiting to see if Kenta would do it or not."
18278,Naruto: An Original Yaoi Roleplay IC (With Ben),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50716&start=20,2016-08-28T22:08:44,Ben,"Kenta leaned against the back of the prison, his face held a sort of unamused ""You do this kinda thing to all your subordinates or am I getting some special kinda hell?"" he sprawled out in his little box, watching the light shimmer off of the top of the cage. He was silent for a while, listening to the sloshing and bubbling of the water off rocks. The prison was unique in its structure, not crystalline or even solid, but the walls felt impassible all the same. He gently pressed a hand against the surface and noted its light reflexive bounce. Without exerted pressure, it was firm and still, but with pressure, it expanded outward and bounced that energy back as well as pulling it downward.  Kenta had to admit, it was a unique jutsu, but not impenetrable.<br/><br/><span style=""font-weight: bold"">""Maybe if you beg like a good boy, I'll let you out of your watery prison and dry you off,""</span>Chaz teased.<br/><br/>""Or you could be a decent person slash not a psycho and just let me go, there's a thought,"" he wasn't gonna hold his breath on that one. The thought of begging on his hands and knees wasn't revolting to Kenta, but it seemed unnecessary. Definitely not for this guy. He sat up and looked over at Chaz with a bright expression ""Hey can you move this thing around?"" he asked almost excitedly ""Like can you float this thing? "" he hopped a bit as thoughts came to his mind. This prison situation might actually be interesting.<br/><br/>""I dare you to toss me as high as you can manage, I wanna show you something!"""
18279,Naruto: An Original Yaoi Roleplay IC (With Ben),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50716&start=20,2016-08-28T22:30:58,Master Samurai,"Chaz smirked looking at Kenta as he asked if he did this to all of his subordinates or just him. ""Nope just you. You seem like fun to torture."" He laughed openly looking at the shorter boy. ""One, I'm not being indecent or a psycho. I just want to see you in such a position and saying such words. Besides you really have no choice, nothing YOU could do will break that prison. As I know you can't use Jutsu with your poor Chakra control. That prison is impervious to weapon and Taijutsu attacks. It can withstand extreme force of degrees only tailed beasts and monsters could dish out. It has a weakness like all Jutsu, but where would be the fun in telling you in case you CAN use Jutsu and CAN use this Jutsu's particular weakness."" He smirked looking at him as he asked those questions. ""I can, but you'd be knocked around when I did it more than likely giving me full view of your most intimate parts."" He said thinking it over before without warning making Kenta's prison bounce into the air knocking the boy around and as he stated giving Chaz a full view of Kenta's most intimate areas."
18280,Naruto: An Original Yaoi Roleplay IC (With Ben),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50716&start=20,2016-08-29T00:16:41,Ben,"<span style=""font-weight: bold"">""One, I'm not being indecent or a psycho. I just want to see you in such a position and saying such words"" </span><br/><br/>""Literally sounds like the indecent psycho motto"" Kenta chimed in.<br/><br/><span style=""font-weight: bold"">""Besides you really have no choice, nothing YOU could do will break that prison. As I know you can't use Jutsu with your poor Chakra control. That prison is impervious to weapon and Taijutsu attacks.""</span>Kenta barely contained a smirk.  Once Chaz assured him he could indeed move the prison about from place to place, Kenta hopped onto his knees, placing his hands against the shimmering wall. ""Oh my God, please do it!"" he blurted excitedly, his eyes gleamed with an ecstatic sort of anticipation. Before he could register what was happening, he and his prison were tossed high into the air. Kenta bounced from wall to wall, his body rebounding and flipping about as the box floated up. His boisterous uncontained laughter rung out from above the tree tops.<br/><br/>He took a moment to look over the forest, the silhouettes of tree tops were spread out for as far as he could see. He looked downwards, admiring the height ""Hey got a good view!?"" Kenta shouted down at Chaz. He shook his hips, chuckling a bit before sitting back. Kenta didn't mind being up here. It was calm, the sounds of the river and the buzz of the forest died away leaving only the calm whisper of the wind. Only when something caught his eye did he jolt in surprise. He peered close to the edge, a small rustle in the trees, alerted him to movement. It wasn't natural movement and it was definitely moving toward their location.<br/><br/>""Hey uh Chad?"" he said warily ""I think we might have a problem soon"""
18281,Naruto: An Original Yaoi Roleplay IC (With Ben),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50716&start=20,2016-08-29T00:46:44,Master Samurai,"Chaz swiftly pulled the prison back down destroying it in the process releasing Kenta. ""Get dressed quickly we must be ready for a fight."" He dried them off quickly with his Fire Chakra and had his kimono on so fast it was as if it put itself on him. ""Now we shall see who or what comes to challenge us."" He said his right fist held a bit to the left side of his skull near his head, his left fist crossing his waist to sit a few inches from his right hip. His foot stance was loose and wide his left leg turned outward and back a bit and his right leg staight and ahead a bit, His stance wouldn't make sense to most people but to those in the know would look at this stance with fear as it was the stance for Miller family Taijutsu a style of Taijutsu that has caused many shinobi to lose use of limbs if not their lives."
18282,Naruto: An Original Yaoi Roleplay IC (With Ben),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50716&start=20,2016-08-29T02:40:21,Ben,"Kenta bolted towards his clothing, his outfit was a bit more involved. He pulled on his pants and charged toward the campsite. That feeling in his stomach had returned, like an anxious knot was twisting in his guts ""wait up,"" Kenta's voice was shrill as if he were in a panic. The brush was a mass of dark tendrils as Kenta navigated towards the sounds of conflict. His heart raced, and his breathing was irregular. It didn't make sense for him to be in such a panic but he was. He reached a clearing and continued to bolt forward, but a hard force knocked straight into his stomach, taking the wind from his lungs. He didn't have time to recover before his body lurched backwards. The force pressed into him hard as he moved back until he slammed into a tree. The sound echoed through the forest and sent a wave of pain up Kenta's spine. His breath air came to him in gasps and his chest rose and fell with each shallow breath. A massive lone figure materialized from the darkness, stepping from some void of absolute black with slow deliberate motion. The edges of its shadows blurred in and out as he walked forward. but it's eyes and teeth were clearly visible. A sinister fang-baring grin, and blood-thirsty eyes regarded him with sick satisfaction bordering on madness. Its mouth didn't open to speak, but a deep rumble echoed throughout Kenta's head. His head filled with the massive beasts laughter.<br/><br/>""Mitsuishi... I've found your precious boy,"" its voice was gravel dragging against gravel. The laughter rang out again accompanied by a chorus of wheezing high-pitched voices. It was as if the forest and the cicadas had come together to mock him. Kenta wanted to speak out but he was paralyzed. He opened his mouth ""wh-where's Ch-,"". The voice roared with laughter once again. Kenta's eyes went bloodshot and his mouth tasted metallic as the beasts features suddenly appeared much closer.  ""You're little guardian is busy fighting the Sand Shinobi 'threat'"" Its large hands planted on the trunk above Kenta's head.<br/><br/>""<span style=""font-size: 150%; line-height: 116%;"">IT'S JUST US NOW</span>""<br/><br/>Kenta shouted, not in panic but in pain. His head felt as if it might burst and his nose had begun to bleed. The creature's voice shook his very being with its satisfied laughter. Something in Kenta's mind started to shake itself loose, the pain grew more intense by the moment. Those massive sickeningly yellow eyes with their deep purple irises peered unblinkingly at their prey as a large pair of hands sunk into Kenta's skull. It regarded the shouts and screams with a sated hum as it worked.<br/><br/>""Yes,"" it said with a sort of perverse pleasure ""Scream, pup, SCREAM!"" each word was spat with such malicious intent. It felt like an eternity, the pain only heightening with each passing second until it all suddenly stopped. The creature backed away ""That's all I need for now,"" it rumbled. Its features seemed to shrink and grow in a rapid convulsive manner.<br/><br/>""Remember, pup."" It faded even still, and the pressure on Kenta's abdomen began to fade ""Remember and come to me, so that I may shroud this world in darkness once more,"" it had completely disappeared from sight and the pressure melted away.<br/><br/>""Now. Kill them""<br/><br/>Kenta's head fell quiet and his body burned. He felt violated, used. The feeling of rage boiled in his blood and his bloodshot eyes took on a faint golden glow. The shinobi in the forest were clear as day to him now. His newfound bloodlust let loose a primal shout as the ninja about him charged toward him.<br/><br/>His body disappeared from sight, a hard punch sent a bloodied hole through his first victim's torso. He spun on his heels and ran his left hand's fingertips along three shinobi's necks with enough force to draw a bloody mist from their throats. He continued his spin until he was face to face with another enemy. His body jolted forward. The shinobi's head in his right palm. His palm smashed the head into a tree with a sickening crack. The trunk groaned and splintered before crashing to forest floor noisily. Several kunai aimed at Kenta's face met with bark as his body seemed to blink out of existence. Before there was time to react, the remaining Shinobi's heads tumbled to the ground. Their bodies followed, limply heaping into the dirt as Kenta reappeared. The beasts laughter rung out once again, from much further away, but still powerful enough to rumble the forest. Kenta's body trembled and he fell to his knees, gripping at his head. Ice coursed through his veins and his chest heaved as a sense of impending doom ran through his body.<br/><br/>""You have to forget sometimes..."""
18283,Naruto: An Original Yaoi Roleplay IC (With Ben),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50716&start=20,2016-08-29T03:43:43,Master Samurai,"Chaz was just finishing off his last opponent, the kunoichi falling to the ground with her neck broken. When he looked over at Kenta he saw something that made him look at Kenta with a less than amused expression on his face. He strode towards the shorter boy and lifted him bodily. ""What the hell was that, huh?! I want to know, Kenta! No shinobi can do what you just did naturally without chakra enhancement. So what the hell was that? And I warn you if you don't tell me there WILL be consequences!"" He said glaring down at the boy looking very stern and forbidding at that moment. ""Well?!"""
18284,Naruto: An Original Yaoi Roleplay IC (With Ben),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50716&start=20,2016-08-29T15:07:40,Ben,"Just for a moment, a flash of hatred and cold murderous intent tinged Kenta's features before his eyes closed and his head went limp. A low growl emanated from his throat before a wheezing chorus of bitter laughter weakly poured from his mouth. As if a thousand ghouls shared some sobering unavoidable truth.<br/><br/>""He won't let us kill you,"" the voices rasped before going into another pitiful bout of laughter ""He'd risk this world for one life. One little grain of sand trying to stop the flood..."" the air around Kenta seemed to ripple, smudge, pinch, and whirl like a mirage in the heat ""Very well then, you may serve some use to us,"" Kenta's body blinked from existence before whirling back into place a yard in front of Chaz. Kenta's face was cold and bitter, like a man that had seen his death countless times. ""Remember something for us, child. Remember for him."" voices began to whisper throughout the forest. They sounded urgent, begging for them not to speak Its name. But they had made up their mind.<br/><br/>""<span style=""font-size: 150%; line-height: 116%;"">Amatsu Mikaboshi</span>,"" the voices spoke from all around, trembling the forest with a primordial force.<br/><br/>""Thee, who spreads chaos among this realm. Mitsuishi has been overtaken, threatening to give Them true form,"" the cryptic words full of melancholy, shrieks and cries echoed throughout the forest in despair. ""but They cannot become reality while this child remains untethered to his bloodline. He. Kenta will be drawn to Them no matter what he does and he shall be tethered and he shall be consumed as he has for an eternity,"" The grief of the trees grew louder and more desperate in their pleas and cries.<br/><br/>""You. Boy. You have an effect on this conduit, you make him... more Real. If you want to protect this world, you must have him remember."" Kenta's mouth stopped moving and his gaze fell to the ground.<br/><br/>""<span style=""font-size: 150%; line-height: 116%;"">Speak to him the name and vanquish Mitsuishi</span><br/><br/>The words rumbled up from the forest floor and faded into the sky. Then silence. Kenta's gaze moved upward, primal fear registering on his face only for a moment before he fell to the ground. His body was still, unmoving as if his soul had left its husk. There were no dreams, only darkness.<br/>________________________________________________________________________________________________<br/><br/>The sounds of chattering birds and singing bugs broke through the silence in Kenta's mind. The morning rays flowed past the trees and gently bathed Kenta in a warm light. He sat up slowly, registering the hoarseness in his throat and the dull thump in his temples. Embers from the campfire flickered and sent white ash into the air. Kenta stared at the fire, not quite sure how he managed to get back to camp or what even happened when he and Chaz went to investigate that sound.<br/><br/>""Chaz"" he nearly shouted in panic. His heart pounded in his chest as he tried to remember what had become of him."
18285,Naruto: An Original Yaoi Roleplay IC (With Ben),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50716&start=20,2016-08-29T16:12:08,Master Samurai,"Chaz heard Kenta shout his name. He was at the river bathing again and sighed. ""Was hoping he wouldn't wake until I got back. I left my clothes at camp oh well what's done is done."" He thought about the other night and began to look troubled.<br/><br/>Flashback<br/><br/>""<span style=""font-style: italic""><span style=""font-weight: bold"">AMATSU MIKABOSHI, SPEAK TO HIM THE NAME AND VANQUISH MITSUISHI!</span></span>""<br/>----------------------------<br/><br/>Chaz made his way back to camp completely naked and wet. ""I'm right here, Kenta. I was just bathing at the river,"" He said looking towards the boy. The troubled look on Chaz' face intensified as he  looked at Kenta. He thought about it for a second and then casually said, ""Amatsu Mikaboshi."""
18286,Naruto: An Original Yaoi Roleplay IC (With Ben),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50716&start=20,2016-08-30T00:49:59,Ben,"Kenta's body relaxed a bit as he saw Chaz approach from the river. He wanted to ask about everything that had happened but he couldn't find the words he wanted to say. He instead relied on his senses to take in the scene and give him some cue to go on. His eyes kept being drawn to Chaz ""I think I've seen you naked more than I've seen you in clothing,"" he stated with a dry humor. It was a bit out of character, but his mind was working to recall, something. Anything. Kenta ran a hand over his head, smacking dirt from the back of his hair. He gave Chaz a bright look, the light returning to his expression as his thoughts went back to their last river experience. He was about to say something when-<br/><br/><span style=""font-weight: bold"">""Amatsu Mikaboshi.""</span>. Immediately Kenta's head hurt so bad it felt as if it might burst. Memories flooding back, filling blanks. The name of his people, their purpose, their failure. Its face. His first thought was to cry out, so much pain came all at once, the crushing doom overcoming him once more. He felt paralyzed, slowly curling into himself as truth upon truth compounded together and flooded him with a wave of emotional ache.<br/><br/>""Why?"" Kenta whispered to himself more than Chaz, his voice trembled and he gritted his teeth. It threatened to overwhelm him. But something refused to let him hide away.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">""Look at where you are, Kenta""</span>his thoughts soothed him and directed his attention<span style=""font-style: italic"">""You are real. Look,""</span>. Kenta took deep breaths, his hands slowly moving from his head to touch the ground; it was soft and slightly damp from the morning dew that had accumulated. The chirps of birds slowly faded into existence all around him, the rush of water was faint but audible from the river. He looked at Chaz with a hint of red tinging his light brown face, his face becoming a soft half-smile. There was something new to his features.<br/><br/>""So, you saw, huh?"" he said it like he'd been caught sneaking snacks instead of eviscerating people ""I guess I got pretty angry last night"" he said with a chuckle. Chaz was not laughing.<br/><br/>""Amatsu Mikaboshi,"" pain flashed in Kenta's face at the name ""is the sealed god of Chaos,"" Kenta stopped realizing that was a hard place to start from.<br/><br/>""Uh, it's not easy to explain this. My clan doesn't exist even when they were alive we weren't tied by a clan name. Our people sealed the gods and became the means by which the gods were kept in balance. We<span style=""font-style: italic"">really</span>don't exist now,"" Kenta almost made himself laugh if it didn't bug him that he didn't know why he knew that ""It's just me and Mitsuishi now, and we have influence on eachother..."" Kenta was starting to blank in places.<br/><br/>""He's channelling a god that causes reality to ... break and when he"" Kenta stopped for a moment but forced himself to continue ""When he found me, he gave me something but he took something too,"" Kenta's face was pleading, he wanted so desperately to know everything but everything was disconnected.<br/><br/>""I can tell you for sure that this attack wasn't coincidence, more than likely It's been planning this out for years, insighting attacks, causing wars and inflaming countries to reach Its goals. Using lives like chess pieces on a game board,"" the words were spoken with no malice, just resignation. It may seem like he didn't care but he was trying to manage his emotions. He sniffed at the air, quickly realizing he was smelling himself, he smelled like metal and smoke.<br/><br/>""I'm gonna go wash,"" he said quietly standing up to walk away ""We need to get to the Sand,"""
18287,Naruto: An Original Yaoi Roleplay IC (With Ben),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50716&start=20,2016-08-30T04:13:54,Master Samurai,"Chaz suddenly grabbed Kenta by the arm. ""Leave your clothes here."" He said authoritatively looking Kenta in the eyes with a look half lust and half stern. ""You see me naked, i see you naked."" He said before smiling softly. He then sat down on his bedroll not moving to get dressed in the slightest. He reached into his bag and pulled out a wooden case. He then pulled on one end revealing it to be a katana with a wooden sheathe and handle. On the handle 'FM' was carved in near the bottom. He began servicing the weapon almost lovingly oiling the blade and sharpening it. He began whispering to himself as he did with his eyes closed and his head bowed slightly. Chaz looked up suddenly and shot to his feet as he heard rustles from the bushes. ""Damn... not good that's no animal."" He pulled the sword free of it's sheath and moved into a defensive stance. As he did 3 Sand Village Anbu Black Ops slipped from the shadows. ""So the Sand is sending the elite after us now. Too bad for you all, I heard you coming a ways away. You won't find an easy fight here."" The Anbu didn't bother with words but simply attacked immediately. Chaz twisted out of the way and hit one of his attackers in the back with the hilt of his sword. He slid into an attack position waiting for the opportunity. The lead Anbu gave him that opportunity when they moved into for another attack. Chaz disappeared,""Hidden Leaf Style: Dance of the Swooping Falcon!"" He reappeared crouching behind the shinobi, his sword dripping with blood as blood began to spray from both the shinobi's shoulders and midsection. Chaz straightened and flicked the blood from his sword. The two remaining Anbu members tried a pincer attack striking with their swords. They succeeded... or so they thought. As soon as their blades past through his 'body it turned into a highly charged pillar of electricity that electrocuted both of them. ""Lightning clones are so very useful,"" Chaz said as he walked out from the trees behind him. He then beheaded the two Anbu members. ""And that's that,"" He said as he flicked the blood off his blade and sheathed it. He was now covered in blood and filthy."
18288,Naruto: An Original Yaoi Roleplay IC (With Ben),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50716&start=20,2016-08-31T21:03:43,Ben,"Kenta slipped his arm from Chaz's grip, giving him a half-hearted chuckle before pocketing some soap and continuing on his trek. Chaz's dry raunchy humor was fine with him, sometimes it seemed completely serious but Kenta was almost assured it wasn't. It wasn't strategically smart and nobody was so overtly sexual unless they were kidding. In Kenta's experience, anyone who expressed interest in him was probably joking. He didn't blame them; stocky little clowns weren't too many people's types.<br/><br/>The river wasn't a great distance away, but it was long enough to get boring. The grass and dirt below the denser areas were speckled with light flitting through the tree-tops. A small red bird hopped from spot to spot in a peculiar manner. Maybe, it was bored too? Kenta was so zeroed in on the small creature that he almost managed to head off in the wrong direction. He stopped in his tracks and shook his head just as the sounds of lightning rung up from behind him. Chaz was under attack. Kenta was prepared to run back to assist, but a ninja dropped down from the tree tops and moved alongside Kenta as if they weren't noticeable. Kenta pulled an amused look, the shrouded shinobi showed no emotion and stayed still for a moment longer.<br/><br/>""Uhh, you lost?"" the answer came as several sets of footsteps in the grass coming from either side of him. He charged forward and sent a solid punch into the waiting shinobi's face. They smashed hard into a tree a yard behind them. Kenta's eyes widened in surprise. He knew he was strong but that seemed like more power than he'd ever gotten out of a single punch. The pack advanced on him... without much urgency. Kenta turned to see they moved as if they were running through syrup. He walked over to their slowly advancing bodies. Instead of striking them down, he watched as one withdrew a blade and swiped with declining speed. Kenta let out an amused chuckle before stepping out of the way.<br/><br/>He took his time watching the collective groups heads turn and slowly acknowledge his movement. It took everything Kenta had not to burst out in laughter ""O-okay, alright . I think that's enough,"" he could barely hold his composure. He hopped back a bit and squatted down and widened his stance before pushing with his back leg and hopping forward to deliver a solid sidekick square into the lead shinobi's chest. Instead of falling backward, his chest crumpled inward and his body was propelled backward, taking several others with him. Kenta bounced in excitement before beginning an overzealous assault on his slow-motion assailants.<br/><br/>A quick roundhouse to the temple sent one shinobi's neck on a rubbery swivel. A spinning reverse heel smashed another into the ground with such force that they rebounded back up at least a foot. A hard jumping knee pulverized a kunoichi's jaw and propelled a thick blot of blood out of her mouth right onto Kenta's chest. He noted how fortunate (and unfortunate) it was he wasn't wearing a shirt as the liquid slowly clung to his skin.  In mid-air descent, Kenta sent an ax handle into the top of another ninja's head. It compressed and crackled before his neck snapped downward and his body followed his head to the ground. Kenta knew he shouldn't enjoy this, but he couldn't the smile creeping onto his face and slowly growing with each strike. It felt... right.<br/><br/>The world around him settled into its normal pace as he looked over his handiwork. He swiped a hand over the blood on his chest and upper abdomen.<br/><br/>""I guess I can't just pretend I bathed now,"" he sighed before interlacing his fingers behind his head and making his way to the river.<br/><br/>Kenta left his clothes at the river bank and hopped into the water without a second thought. It was miserably cold despite the morning sun.<span style=""font-style: italic"">""This is one reason, I don't make this a daily thing""</span>. Just as he was getting acclimated, he spotted Chaz.<br/><br/>""Hey! Good timing!"" Kenta shouted to him ""I'm guessing you had a bit of an encounter too, huh,"" he beamed at him, holding up his blood-stained hand. ""This water's like ice without you, Hot Pants!"" Kenta shuffled toward Chaz as he approached so that he could lower his voice, and also because he hadn't grabbed the soap from his pants pocket ""Did you bring soap? I think I brought two if you need one,""."
18289,Naruto: An Original Yaoi Roleplay IC (With Ben),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50716&start=40,2016-08-31T21:57:31,Master Samurai,"Chaz looked unusually stern with Kenta again as he came forwards. He tossed the boy a bar of soap as he stepped into the water. As he came closer, the water began to warm to a comfortable temperature. However before he began washing he grabbed Kenta pulling him over one knee and sent several hard slaps to the younger boy's butt. ""I know it's not your fault, but I still don't like seeing such unnaturally killed shinobi."" He said before righting Kenta the boy's butt a light red after the spanking. He washed himself again and once Kenta finishedbwashing himself, Chaz pulled Kenta into his lap and began shampooing his hair. He sensually rubbed the shampoo into a lather on Kenta's scalp. He frowned with thought as he felt himself twitch down there with Kenta sitting on him.<span style=""font-style: italic"">Could I really like Kenta that way? </span>He thought to himself as he shampooed his own hair. Once he got himself shampooed, he dunked Kenta under the water and then dipped himself under the water still keeping Kenta in his lap."
18290,Naruto: An Original Yaoi Roleplay IC (With Ben),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50716,2016-08-24T22:07:40,Master Samurai,"Chaz sighed as he and every other Chunin and Jonin was called before the 3rd Hokage.<span style=""font-style: italic""> What now? It better not be that little brat Naruto again. </span>He thought to himself as hebwaited for Lord 3rd to so-peak. ""We have a dire emergency on our hands. It appears that Naruto Uzumaki has stolen the Scroll of Sealing. Chaz stood shocked as yells of outrage rang out from the crowd.<span style=""font-style: italic""> That brat has done it now... </span>He thought as the 3rd Hokage ordered everyone to settle down. ""Search teams are to be organized and deployed immediately to capture Naruto and get the Scroll back. ALIVE people, more than likely Naruto has been tricked by an enemy shinobi."" Chaz groaned and left with everyone else. He was grouped with two nobody Chunin that had become Chunin only a year before. They were both 17 like him. He was also grouoed  with a Chunin named Kenta Haida who he knew little about other than that he was rumored to be foreign like him and was a year younger than Chaz. ""Alright guys... let's get this done. Naruto has gone too far this time. While the 3rd Hokage said to bring hom back alive... he didn't say we couldn't bring him back roughed up. I don't care if he is being fooled he shouldn't be stupid enough to fall for such a trick. Therefore I intend to punish him."" The other two Chunin agreed with him and Chaz looked to Kenta."
18291,Naruto: An Original Yaoi Roleplay IC (With Ben),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50716,2016-08-25T01:48:39,Ben,"A gentle humid breeze filtered in through the window and broke the stagnant air. Kenta peered out through the window at the soft light illuminating the village. A sigh escaped his lips as he thought about what a night it would've been to hang out with his buddies, but instead, he was here with the ""dream team"" worried about some other nonsense. Of course, there was a chance something serious was going on and he'd be psyched to get into some serious action but something in his gut told him otherwise. His fingers intertwined at the back of his neck as he walked forward to listen to the hokage's going-ons. The hokage made his entrance, his walk deliberate but unhurried. The robes always made him look just a bit more like a frail old boring man in his nighties, but Kenta knew better. He was pretty amiable and goofy in his own way when you spoke to him on his free time. So many people were intimidated by him instead of fond, but Kenta guessed that was all part of the ""liked or respected"" thing. A look at his face showed a grimness that made Kenta's stomach hurt. Maybe this was serious.<br/><br/><span style=""font-weight: bold""> ""We have a dire emergency on our hands.""</span>his tone was steady and clear, like a doctor preparing to deliver bad news to a family<span style=""font-weight: bold""> ""It appears that Naruto Uzumaki has stolen the Scroll of Sealing""</span><br/><br/>A tense, controlled form of hysteria fell over the crowd as the weight of the situation dropped on the collective group. A considerable number of people responded with outraged and incredulous outcries. Chatter broke out among groups. It was uncomfortably warm in the room all of a sudden. Silence fell immediately once the hokage requested it. Some people looked twitchy. Faces turned hard, death stares as the hokage spoke once more.<br/><br/><span style=""font-weight: bold""> ""Search teams are to be organized and deployed immediately to capture Naruto and get the Scroll back. ALIVE people, more than likely Naruto has been tricked by an enemy shinobi."" </span>His words were direct and commanding. His emphasis on the boy's safety was apparent and not up for discussion. It was sweet how much he cared for that kid. Some might think it a weakness, but the hokage was no fool. This boy, on the other hand, was too foolish to know what he was doing and just foolish enough to be tricked into doing it.<br/><br/>The group separated off into teams efficiently, not worried about effectiveness but urgency in the groupings. Kenta was placed with a few people his age, Akibara Kobe, and Jumichiro Hyomaru were Chunin a bit older but less experienced than himself, and ... Chaz. The leaf ""prodigy"" they called him and Kenta could agree. His attitude was Kenta's only issue with him.<br/><br/><span style=""font-weight: bold"">""Alright guys... let's get this done. Naruto has gone too far this time. While the Third Hokage said to bring home back alive... he didn't say we couldn't bring him back roughed up. I don't care if he is being fooled he shouldn't be stupid enough to fall for such a trick. Therefore I intend to punish him.""</span>Kenta contained his laughter with a chuckle. The group had turned their attention to him.<br/><br/>""Therefore I intend to punish him,"" he puffed out his chest and a stiffened his posture as he mocked the statement. The pair of chunin stifled their laughter. ""I get that it's serious but don't make the mission longer for us because you 'wanna give this young man a stern talkin' to',"" he twisted his torso as he spoke, getting a good stretch before they hopped out on a manhunt ""We do this quick enough and we can hit up the Ichiraku stand before he closes up!"". It was beyond optimistic to think this mission would go so well, it'd be done before dinner, but Kenta was determined. He gave Akibara a playful knock in the shoulder. He cracked a smile but quickly replaced it with a stoney visage, hoping not to get on Chaz's bad side. Kenta couldn't be bothered to care.<br/><br/>""We gettin' a move on or no? Let's hit it!"" he said after a few bounces and head rolls to get out the final cricks."
18292,Naruto: An Original Yaoi Roleplay IC (With Ben),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50716,2016-08-25T02:19:18,Master Samurai,"Chaz narrowed his eyes at Kenta, but instead of saying anything he lead the way out of the village. ""He has to be heading for the border."" He said then lead them up into the trees. ""If that fool of a boy hands that scroll over to the enemy... the Leaf Village's secret jutsus will be compromised and stolen. This cannot be allowed."" He said more to himself than to the others. He sped up his pace making it so that they were moving at a blur through the trees. He skillfully checked his surroundings as he moved with practiced precision. ""No signs of him around this area, let's move further in!"" He said to the others before changing direction. He had them checking every inch around the border with the Land of Wind. ""Damn.., there's no sign of the kid."""
18293,Naruto: An Original Yaoi Roleplay IC (With Ben),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50716,2016-08-25T04:04:46,Ben,"The moment the group began picking up speed, Kenta's grin became outright ecstatic laughter and hoots as he soared from tree to tree behind Chaz.  Chaz moved with an aggressive sense of purpose, something Kenta could respect. On the other hand, Kenta hopped from tree to tree, swung from branches and looped around trunks, he bounded in circles as he kept pace. He'd occasionally send words of encouragement or physically boost the other Chunin as they struggled to stay with the group. The group's search was excessively thorough; finding a spot, spreading out to sweep the area before regrouping and moving on. Kenta couldn't fault his efficiency, but they still didn't yield results. The search party regrouped near the border of the land of fire. Kenta came to stop, giving a lazy flip before planting in the dirt. He gave Chaz a friendly slap on the back before chuckling.<br/><br/>""Hehe, you're pretty fast, man!"" his tone showed his genuine surprise ""I guess you ain't all hype, huh?"" he said before giving a look over the field. The trees had given way to a grassland. The grass symbolized the border between the tree and sand. Kenta's eyes lit up at the sight of the field, blades glistening in the moonlight, rippling with the gentle breeze. He let out an awestruck gasp. With all the feats a shinobi was capable of, none of it ever seemed to make him feel the way nature did. Akibara and Jumichiro finally managed to catch up, reporting that they'd found nothing. Kenta hummed in thought before looking up at Chaz. He looked very displeased with this situation. Personally affected by this difficult situation.<br/><br/><span style=""font-weight: bold""> ""Damn, there's no sign of the kid.</span>he said under his breath.<br/><br/>""So.... I'm guessing no Ramen then?"" he was joking... sort of. He fiddled with the headband around his neck before going back to gazing over the field.<br/>""So what do you want to-"" his words were cut short by the sound of a Kunai whizzing through the air. Kenta struck it from the air a fraction from Jumichiro's throat. A hail of blades quickly followed rising out from the grass like a murder of crows. The sheer volume blotted out the small amount of light the moon was giving off. As if from thin air, Shinobi after Shinobi appeared. A stealthy ambush when the Hokage's main force was away searching for some kid.<br/><br/>His movement was a blur as he took cover at the edge of the forest behind a tree. Blades hailed down, pelting the trunk and branches of trees and causing a cacophony of crackles, swishes, and thuds. He'd lost track of everyone in the commotion, simply hoping that they'd made it somewhere safe in time. Before Kenta could check, a punch that seemed to materialize swished past his check. He reflexively jabbed hard in the offending direction. His fist connected with a hard crack and a full shinobi lay before where there had been none, they quickly took a backwards roll and disappeared once again. Whoever these people were, they were not simple bandits."
18294,Naruto: An Original Yaoi Roleplay IC (With Ben),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50716,2016-08-25T05:00:18,Master Samurai,"Chaz growled as the rain of kunai started. He leapt back deflecting kunai as they came. He noticed Akibara just standing in the middle of the kunai rain. He leapt forward and grabbed him pulling him out of it. ""You idiot! You-"" He stopped as he saw that Akibara was no more than a ninja pincushion at that  point. ""Dammit! That's it I've had enough of this!"" He looked out into the rain of kunai and found his targets. He weaved several swift handsigns and called out. ""Lightning Style: Great Lightning Rain Jutsu!"" A dozen bolts of supercharged lightning struck out from him striking into the trees. As it did a dozen bodies fell from the trees and the kunai storm stopped. He stepped out from his shelter and looked for Kenta and Jumichiro. ""Kenta, Jumichiro you two alright? I tried to save Akibara but unfortunately... he was dead when I got to him."" He called as  he went over to one of the bodies and kicked them over onto their back. ""Sand Ninja of course. Who else would it be this close to the border."" He said frowning as he took the headband from the dead shinobi's head. ""I'll need this for my report to Lord 3rd."" He looked over to see Kenta and Jumichiro was alright and sighed with relief."
18295,Naruto: An Original Yaoi Roleplay IC (With Ben),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50716,2016-08-25T23:04:16,Ben,"The barrage was deafening, Kenta spotted Jumichiro several yards away. He had dispatched several shinobi that had emerged from the shadows using in a series of powerful kicks. Kenta couldn't help but smile at the fluid technique; he'd have to ask him about it later. The sheen of metal ribboned above Kenta's head. He'd ducked fast enough for the strike to just trim off a couple strands of the longer hair on his head.<br/><br/>""You guys are really intent on taking my head off!"" he remarked as he closed the distance between himself and the assailant.  His body bobbed and weaved, the blade screamed in the wind as it missed it repeatedly missed its mark. In a blur of motion, Kenta dashed forward stamped the man's foot in place and sent a flurry of punches into the shinobi's gut to stun him before moving to jabs at his chest to start dealing damage. He finished with a hard left hook to the jaw. A loud pop signified the man's end as his body fell limp and tumbled to the ground. He gave a celebratory hoot as another pair of shinobi came to attack. He put his guard up and prepared for a fight.<br/><br/>""All right time to get se-"" the air became charged and a deafening crack rung out over the area as harsh blue light illuminated the darkness. Bodies shrouded in black spasmed in the harsh light that enveloped the group. The entire spectacle was done with no time for an appropriate reaction. Kenta could taste metal and his head pounded as his eyes readjusted to the darkness. A ghostly silhouette of the forest was burned in his retinas for a time, slowly fading away as the sound of falling kunai ceased and falling bodies replaced it.<br/><br/><span style=""font-weight: bold"">""Kenta, Jumichiro you two alright?""</span>Chaz called out for two of them, Kenta was about to reply but Chaz hadn't finished<span style=""font-weight: bold"">""I tried to save Akibara but unfortunately... he was dead when I got to him."" </span><br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">Akibara's dead. </span>His heart rammed against his chest earlier than he could recover from the sensory overload that had just happened. A pain in his stomach had resurfaced, stronger than it had ever been. He ran out from his spot behind a tree before he could even manage to fully see again. Bumping hard into Chaz's side, he charged towards the blurry sight of his comrade's pinned body. The sight confirmed what he already knew to be true. He was almost sick right then and then but he held it in as he got to his knees beside the husk that had been his comrade.<br/><br/>""Fuck."" he nearly whispered the word in disbelief ""Fuck, FUCK"" his voice rose in to a venom filled pointed shout directed at no one in particular. It was as if he were reprimanding himself for his foolish actions. Akibara must have had his eyes closed in anticipation. Kenta scooped up the man's head, placing his forehead against his before mumbling apologetically. His skin already felt icy in the warm humid air.<br/><br/>""I uh, I know you're gone..."" he said loud enough for the others to hear. His voice was bright and steady. As if he'd become a new person. He lifted the body onto his back. The amount of kunai had made him significantly heavier and unwieldy. He carried him toward a tree with a bit of effort.<br/><br/>""You're still gonna have yourself a nice view though, can't see many stars so I'll put you where you can see the field and the moon, okay? We'll be back to get you,"" the tone was consoling, like a mother speaking to an upset child. He placed the body gently against a tree and sat him facing the field. After ensuring that he'd stay in place, Kenta stood up and walked back toward his group. Jumichiro was silent, but his gaze showed that he'd already walled himself and began thinking about ""his duty"". Kenta refused to look anyone in the eye for the time being, his gaze focused down at the singed bodies of the shinobi that had caused all this trouble. Chaz was regarding a headband with a stoic expression coloring his features.<br/><br/><span style=""font-weight: bold"">""I'll need this for my report to Lord Third,""</span>the words bugged him to no end.<br/><br/>""That's it, huh?"" Kenta let out a huff of a laugh. He should've known what to expect. ""Yeah, let's get back,"" he sounded resigned. He was too fed up with this mentality to fight it, and his heart hurt too much."
18296,Naruto: An Original Yaoi Roleplay IC (With Ben),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50716,2016-08-25T23:24:50,Master Samurai,"Chaz turned to Kenta a disgusted look on his face. ""Yes, that is it. We are shinobi Kenta we know that one day we might die. We have to accept the fact that the day we die might come before we are ready. Be it on a mission or in battle defending our village,"" He stood and turned his back on Kenta before setting off full speed to the Hokage Mansion. He made no allowances for Yumichiro or Kenta as he ran. He banged on the Hokage's office door and entered when prompted. ""'Lord Hokage we have been invaded! While out on our search for Naruto Uzumaki we were attacked by shinobi of the Hidden Sand. We managed to eliminate them all, but Akibara was killed in action in the initial attack."" The Hokage looked troubled by this information. ""Do you have proof that it was the Hidden Sand?"" Chaz took the headband from his pocket. ""Yes Lord Hokage I took this from the body of one of the invading shinobi."" He passed the headband over to the Hokage. He looked at it and troubled expression deepened. ""Thank you, Chaz you may leave. I need time to process this information and decide what we will do."" Chaz bowed his head and stepped out of the office closing the door behind him."
18297,Naruto: An Original Yaoi Roleplay IC (With Ben),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50716,2016-08-26T03:33:30,Ben,"<span style=""font-weight: bold"">""Yes, that is it. We are shinobi Kenta we know that one day we might die. We have to accept the fact that the day we die might come before we are ready. Be it on a mission or in battle defending our village,""</span>Like a broken record the words fell on deaf ears. He'd heard it over and over from every ninja. All preaching to him their superior philosophy. Kenta looked back at the scene, not caring that the two had already set off for the village. A friend sat, peacefully watching the dancing grass. He refused to pretend it didn't hurt. His hands clenched tightly into fists and he gritted his teeth.<br/><br/>""Fucking Cowards,"" he made his way back to the village alone.<br/><br/>Jumichiro stood outside the Hokage's office while Chaz gave the report. No amount of training could hide his pained expression. Kenta leaned against the wall next to him. He looked over at him and opened his mouth to speak but nothing came out. Kenta regarded him with a smile, holding a few stones and a cup out for him to use ""Hey,"" he spoke softly to him. Jumichiro gave him a puzzled look as he placed the cup against the far wall. A hard wind up followed by an overhead toss sent the pebble behind his head to hit the back wall. The stone soared through the air and bounced into the cup ""Beat that,eh?"" Kenta smugly remarked with a grin. Jumichiro surprised him by sliding the cup with his foot and tossing the pebble as it moved. The two passed the time, at first quietly doing trick shots, but it didn't take long for the pair to get very into the game. Jumichiro was surprisingly competitive and also quite creative. Kenta let out an impressed laugh ""Man, Jumichiro! I can't keep up! hehe,""<br/><br/>""Jumichi"" he responded<br/><br/>""What?""<br/><br/>""You can call me Jumichi"" he added.<br/><br/>""Jumichi, huh?"" Kenta considered the nickname and gave him a shoulder pat ""well Jumichi, you've got some serious skill, we should train sometime, that flurry you did was intense!"" Jumichi's face slowly drained of joy and hardened into a blank melancholy. It was obvious that his thoughts were tearing him up inside. He and Akibara did become chunin at the same time. They must've been close.<br/><br/>""I'm sorry,""<br/><br/>That was the moment Chaz walked out of the Hokage's office, gently closing the door behind himself. The pair turned their attention to Chaz expectantly.<br/><br/>""What's goin' on? Are we good to go?"" Kenta's asked without a great deal of interest. He just wanted this day to be over."
18298,Naruto: An Original Yaoi Roleplay IC (With Ben),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50716,2016-08-26T04:11:29,Master Samurai,"Chaz sighed softly looking into Kenta's eyes. ""Yes we are good to go. Lord 3rd needs time to think of our next move. I'm going to the training field to visit the memorials."" He said before heading in the direction of the training fields from the Hokage's Mansion. Once there he went to the memorial for those killed in action. He sank to his knees and placed his hand upon the names of his parents. He starts bringing up the memory of the day he watched them die.<br/><br/>Flashback 9 years prior<br/><br/>Chaz is walking between his Mommy and Daddy heading to the training field. They are going to teach him a new Jutsu as a reward for doing so well on his first B rank mission. He is super excited when Daddy tells him that this is one of the Miller family's special Jutsus. ""It's called Lightning Style: Great Lightning Rain Jutsu. It is very powerful but dangerous if you can't control your Chakra. With poor Chakra control you are as liable to hit your allies as your enemies. Watch now."" He watched as his father did several handsigns and then called out the Jutsu name. He watched as a blinding blue light lit up the quickly darkening training field. Through the light though he could see several bolts of blue lightning flashing out. When the light disappeared Chaz could see all the training targets had black scorch marks directly in their centers. ""Wow!"" His father showed him the handsigns in slow motion and then pushed him forward, ""Go on and give it a try."" His father said so Chaz did. He weaved the handsigns together perfectly. ""Lightning Style: Great Lightning Rain Jutsu!"" Smaller bolts of blue lightning flashed out but they went everywhere rather than where he wanted them to go. His father and mother smiled encouragingly at him. ""That was very good for your first time. You'll get better in time as your Chakra control improves. This Jutsu requires a great amount of Chakra control to master. More than what a Genin could ever hope to have in their first year."" Chaz was encouraged by his parents words. Suddenly a kunai hit the ground at his feet. He jumped in surprise but couldn't see the source. His parents went into protective fight mode immediately. ""Chazzy I want you to run and alert the vilkage that we've been invaded... GO NOW!"" Chaz did as he was told running back to the village as fast as he could. He started shouting that they'd been invaded and his parents needed back up. Immediately the 3rd Hokage was at his side having been out on an evening stroll. ""Where is this invasion, Chaz?"" The 3rd asked. ""The Training Fields you must hurry!"" The 3rd nodded and ordered shinobi to the training fields. Chaz was told to stay in the village, but he snuck out anyways a little after. When he arrived at the training field the fight was over however he noticed that his parents weren't among those moving around the area looking for any other intruders. He happened to glance at a pair of bodies lying side by side and his little heart broke. Tears came to his eyes and he started to scream with anguish as he looked at the bodies of his parents who'd been killed by means unknown.<br/><br/>End Flashback<br/><br/>Chaz came back to the present tears falling freely from his eyes. His shoulders shook as he silently let his grief loose. His hands trembling on the names of his parents."
18299,Naruto: An Original Yaoi Roleplay IC (With Ben),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50716,2016-08-26T06:21:36,Ben,"<span style=""font-weight: bold"">""I'm going to the training field to visit the memorials.""</span>Chaz spoke in a weary tone, after all the commotion he sounded resigned. Something about the fact that he was going to the memorial after such a haughty display of his cold ""Shinobi"" heart put a sour taste in Kenta's mouth. He watched him go wordlessly. Jumichi followed suit, seemingly having little to do.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">""probably some errand the Old man has him doing and he's mocking me""</span>Kenta interlaced his fingers behind his head and huffed in agitation. ""Why's that guy so...? What's his deal, man?"" he wanted to hit something so bad, his knuckles itched. Jumichi gave a gesture to follow after him as he pushed off the wall and started to walk. Kenta quickly followed behind, curious in what he had to say in the ""prodigy""'s defense. Jumichi walked wordlessly for a long time, all the while concentrating on the floor ahead of him. He was elsewhere but his body was still operating as normal. Kenta was intent on finding out what was going on. His focus was zeroed in on Jumichi's face, watching for a shift in expression a word, something. He only began to speak once they had left the Hokage's building. The air had stagnated and hung heavy with humidity even this deep into the night. After all the earlier bustle, the streets had gone quiet. Buildings that were often open late, were beginning to wind down and a few of the store lights had shut off.<br/><br/>""Nine years ago, do you remember the attack on the village?""  Kenta gave him a quizzical look as if he were speaking gibberish.<br/><br/>""A lot of ninja lost their lives that day. Among them, Chaz's parents"" Jumichi filled in.<br/><br/>""What?"" the word was barely audible from Kenta's lips. Things started to click into place. Jumichi had tried so desperately to hide his pain over his lost friend, but Chaz... he had nine years to figure out how to make himself go numb. The pair walked in silence until they reached the training field. Thoughts churning in both of their minds. There he was, kneeling at the stone.<br/><br/>""Think there's a good place up there for Aki?"" Jumichi remarked, his voice shook for the first time all night. He didn't wait for a response before giving Kenta's shoulder a knock. It was a slow overly cautious hit. He'd probably never done it before ""I'll see you guys in the morning,"" he turned and began walking aways as he spoke, giving one final look at the stone.<br/><br/>""And Kenta?"" he stopped abruptly<br/><br/>""yeah?""<br/><br/>""Thank you,"" and with that, he walked off.<br/><br/>Kenta turned his attention to Chaz. The field at night had a greyness to it. Like a light always dimly illuminated the whole place with a dull, soft glow. Kenta walked through the grass towards Chaz, wavering as he moved. The thought of just aborting this whole idea flitted through his mind countless times.<span style=""font-style: italic"">He hasn't seen you yet</span>He thought.<span style=""font-style: italic"">He needs space, he wouldn't want someone to bug him right now!</span>but Kenta's legs carried him ever forward. It was his own stubborn decisive niceness.<br/><br/>""Hey"" he called in a soft voice. It wasn't much but Chaz was close enough to have heard him. ""The stores are closing up but-"" his words trailed off<span style=""font-style: italic"">No that's stupid</span>he thought to himself. He sat down next to Chaz and just quietly looked over the stone. A lot of familiar names marked this stone.<br/><br/>""It hurts when people we love die,"" he spoke to himself just as much as he spoke to Chaz ""We can push it away but... it comes back,"" his words were a rasp in his throat ""I couldn't let you suffer alone... even if you wanted to,"" he was silent for a while as the sound of cicadas rung up from the trees. It was oddly late for such cries, maybe even bugs mourn. Clouds that Kenta hadn't even noticed moved and the moon shone brightly on the training field.<br/><br/>Kenta turned to look at the sky once more, his eyes had welled up and threatened to overflow. He let the tears roll down his cheeks as they came, his hands gripped at a blade of grass, and he placed it into his palm. After pressing his palms together and deep concentration he managed to rend a straggly hole into the grass using his chakra. It was a game he liked to play when he wanted to get his mind off of things.<br/><br/>""I was never great at this,"" he chuckled as he spoke, followed by a soft sniffle."
18300,Naruto: An Original Yaoi Roleplay IC (With Ben),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50716,2016-08-26T14:10:47,Master Samurai,"Chaz stiffened up as he heard Kenta's voice. He wanted so badly to pretend he hadn't been crying, but he knew Kenta had already seen. He slowly relaxed his body and turned to Kenta, tears still pouring from his eyes. ""What would you know about loss? How many of your family members have you seen dead? How many friends have you watched die? I was there you know, when those shinobi from the Hidden Mist attacked 9 years ago. My parents ordered me to go get help. If I'd of stayed... maybe they wouldn't of died... Akibara.... it's all my fault. I didn't get to him in time! He died because I couldn't get to him in time to pull him away."" He stands up and looks Kenta full in the face. His eyes tell a haunting story of loss and self-blame. ""You fool around and make a joke of everything. It makes me sick sometimes just listening to you. I keep thinking to myself, 'How lucky is this  guy? He has no reasons whatsoever to be as cold and emotionless like I do.' You have no idea how many times I've wanted to hit you when you didn't take things seriously because in my mind everything needs to be taken seriously. Not doing so ends up getting people killed."" He stated softly before walking past Kenta and back towards the village. He stopped however and waited for Kenta to join him."
18301,Naruto: An Original Yaoi Roleplay IC (With Ben),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50716,2016-08-26T15:40:47,Ben,"""Is that what y-"" Kenta's words caught in his throat as Chaz walked away.<span style=""font-style: italic"">Is that what people think of me? </span>for the first time in a long time, his expression went cold. He stood up and wiped his eyes with a sleeve. Thinking himself alone, he stared at the stone for a while longer. Only when he turned to leave did he notice that Chaz had been waiting for him. It didn't make sense to him. Did he expect to walk home with him? Kenta didn't have a problem with it, but it just didn't make any sense to him. Grass crunched under Kenta's sandals as he made his way to Chaz's side.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">""I could tell him.""</span>his head ached from all the turmoil of today as they made their way back to the village<span style=""font-style: italic"">"" I could tell him, but I won't""</span>he focused on the road below his feet as they walked in silence. Something in his mind screamed at him, but no words passed his lips. This guy, of all the people he knew, he wasn't gonna let<span style=""font-style: italic"">this</span>guy know the truth. It only took a few minutes to reach the residential area, the silhouettes of complexes and homes loomed ever closer. Kenta stood still for just a moment before continuing to follow.<br/><br/>""We can walk to your place first, mine's a bit far,"" Kenta's voice was clear, casual, rehearsed. Like he'd said the words before."
18302,Naruto: An Original Yaoi Roleplay IC (With Ben),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50716,2016-08-26T18:16:36,Master Samurai,"Chaz shrugged as they made  their way to his home. When they made it to his house, he did the last thing he ever thought he'd do. He hugged Kenta before telling him goodnight.<br/><br/>The Next Morning<br/><br/>Chaz made his way to the training grounds. He planned to train his body to his limit in atonement for losing Akibara and then push past his limit to make himself stronger. When he arrived at the training ground no one else was there so he figured he would be safe to train fully. He undid the sash on his black kimono and slid the thin garment off of himself. Underneathe he wore only a pair of shorts that only covered him enough to make him decent. He started off his training by performing a series of taijutsu pounding away on the training dummies. The sound of his punches and kicks echoed through the area. From the sound it was obvious that if the dummies weren't made to withstand such attacks they'd of broken after the first few hits. He continued this for a long time until his legs and fists were battered. By this time Chaz didn't realize he had an audience. He wiped the sweat from his forehead and looked at his hands and feet. ""Guess that's it for Taijutsu. My body is at it's physical limit... now to push my Chakra to it's limit."" He began weaving handsigns together and with a flash in his eyes declared, ""Fire Style: Grand Fireball Jutsu!"" He drew in air and puffed it out an enormous ball of fire being expelled from him at the same time. The ground where his fireball passed was scorched. He weaved more handsigns. ""Okay and now... Lightning Style: Thunder Crash Jutsu!"" A bolt of blood red lightning crashed down followed by a boom of thunder. As soon as the thunder came a wave of energy spread out in all directions that would have blown anyone in the vicinity away. He looked satisfied and bit his thumbs before drawing lines of blood down his arms. He weaved a complicated string of handsigns and placed both hands down. ""Finally... SUMMONING JUTSU!"" Two summoning circles appeared on the ground underneathe his palms and two puffs of smoke blasted from the circles. Chaz found himself standing on the large furry head of a massive three headed wolf, beside it was a large raven about half the size of the wolf. The wolf spoke to Chaz in a booming growl. ""I do get SO tired of you summoning me just to use your Chakra, Pup!"" Chaz blushed embarrassedly again. ""My apologies Lord Takuya, but your summoning takes up the most Chakra out of all my.,."" Chaz suddenly blacked out and fell from the wolf's head. ""Damn stubborn fool, you keep doing this to yourself!"" The raven caught Chaz halfway to the ground allowing him to roll safely to the ground. He laid there briefly unconcious but came to just as his summons returned back to where they came from. He held his head and groaned. ""Ugh... should have only summoned Lord Takuya..... adding Grimbly to it pushed me past the edge. Guess I'll have to thank Lord Takuya for lending me some of his Chakra to keep me from dying."" It was around that time he realized he wasn't alone and turned to see Kenta."
18303,Naruto: An Original Yaoi Roleplay IC (With Ben),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50716,2016-08-26T19:55:27,Ben,"An audible gasp escaped Kenta. It took a moment to register what was happening. Reflexively, his arms squeezed the boy for a just a moment before releasing.<br/><br/>""Good night"" Chaz mumbled before walking into his home. Kenta stood stark still, his gaze fixed on the home.<br/><br/>""Good night,""<br/><br/>The morning rays filtered in through the trees, bathing the forest in warm light. Birds had already taken to singing their morning songs and Kenta was regretting his decision to stay out near the field. He wiped the sleep from his eyes before gathering up his clothes. A small dark green satchel bulged with its contents as Kenta rummaged around for some pants, a clean shirt, and his water tin.<br/><br/>""Nope, no, uhh nah,"" he gave one of his shirts a sniff test. The odor was so strong it made his face hurt ""yeah, not that one,"" he hummed as he looked over all the clothing items before resigning himself to a pair of white shorts ""gotta do laundry I guess"" he said as he hopped into the pants. It took no time at all for him to tidy up all his clothing and stow them away in the satchel, he strapped the pack up and slid it onto his back as he walked toward the training field. Jumichi was already there, he was dressed in shorts and a long sleeve. The headwrap headband made him look as if he were about to do spring cleaning. He was holding a large beige ball under his arm. A weak smile played across his face, but his eyes were dark and droopy. It was easy to tell he hadn't slept.<br/><br/>Kenta pointed at the ball giving him a puzzled look. He chuckled in response ""You wanted to know how I did that technique, right?"" he jimmied the ball under his arm a bit before motioning for Kenta to follow. The pair ""trained"" together for a few hours. It felt more like a game of keep up than anything else as the pair juggled the ball with their feet. It got so intense that they had actually managed to leave the field and end up in the forest. It took a bit of time to get his timing down, but Kenta finally managed to outlast Jumichi.<br/><br/>""I think that's all I can handle for right now,"" Jumichi said between ragged breaths. Kenta gave a light laugh as he hopped down from a nearby tree branch.<br/><br/>""I've got a report to fill out, but I'll see you later, alright?"" He looked a bit bright now than he had when they first began, despite his exhaustion.<br/><br/>""Cool, and get some sleep,"" Kenta remarked, lazily tossing the ball back to him.<br/><br/>""Yeup"" Jumichi raised his voice as he walked back toward the village.<br/><br/>Kenta made his way back to his stuff, just in time to see Chaz at the training field. His body lay supine near scorched earth and battered training dummies. He came to just as Kenta approached, his hands gripping the straps of his pack while he meandered over. He whistled as Chaz sat up.<br/><br/>""Hope I don't have to pay for the show, I didn't bring my wallet."" he smirked as he raised his voice to call toward him. He stopped a yard or so away.<br/><br/>""You okay?"" his tone was genuine but not overly concerned. Something told him he was just a bit overzealous with his training. He retrieved the water tin from the side of his pack and held it out to him."
18304,Naruto: An Original Yaoi Roleplay IC (With Ben),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50716,2016-08-27T01:03:22,Master Samurai,"Chaz blushed intensely looking over at Kenta. ""Ha ha... usually there's no one out here this early in the morning. Besides you can't see anything. Yes I'm fine. I did exactly what I intended to do. I pushed my body just over it's limit."" He accepted the water tin offering and drank a swig before handing it back. ""You are just in time. I was getting ready to look for someone to spar."" He said an evil grin on his face. His battered feet and hands had healed from the touch of Grimbly the giant raven. Other than his lack of chakra and slight out of breathness he looked ready to fight. He smirked and relaxed his stance before walking over to his pack and kimono. He bends over to pick the kimono up giving Kenta a good view of his toned ass just barely covered by the shorts. He puts his kimono back on and turns toward Kenta again. ""So what do I owe the pleasure?"""
18305,Naruto: An Original Yaoi Roleplay IC (With Ben),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50716,2016-08-27T02:32:31,Ben,"The appearance of a smirk on Chaz's face following his offer to spar made Kenta light up giddily. He was less amused by the prospect and more by its delivery.<span style=""font-style: italic"">Did he just.... tell a joke?</span>A wide grin playing across Kenta's face at the idea. ""Oh, trying to get that punch in, huh?""  he let out a small laugh while stowing the tin away in his bag. He interlaced his fingers behind his head and looked up to find at the sky for a moment. The sun was harsh this morning, but the humidity was starting to ease up. He looked back just in time to catch Chaz redressing. Kenta thought about hooting but decided against it. Something told him Chaz might get a bit irritated this time around.<br/><br/><span style=""font-weight: bold"">""So to what do I owe the pleasure?""</span>Chaz started, Kenta pulled an amused, incredulous face.<span style=""font-style: italic"">""Now who's this guy?""</span>he thought as he closed the gap between them.<br/><br/>""I was just around,"" he lied ""Jumichi and I trained for a bit but he had to go,"" he looked up at the boy, his eyes nearly imperceivable. ""I was actually headed to clean up or get something to eat, hadn't decided what order that would happen in yet,"" he gave his arm a sniff before shaking the daze from his head that the odor had knocked into him.<br/><br/>""Wanna come with, hot pants?"" he didn't wait around for him to answer. He was already headed back toward the village."
18306,Naruto: An Original Yaoi Roleplay IC (With Ben),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50716,2016-08-27T03:00:57,Master Samurai,"Chaz raised an eyebrow at Kenta before sniffing the air. He wrinkled his nose with disgust.  ""I can smell you from here so I hope you mean to a bath and if you are offering....."" He gave Kenta a lazy once over. ""Sure I'll go but remember to bring soap for yourself."" He said laughing at Kenta before heading up to the exit to the training field. ""Coming or not?"" He asked Kenta before heasing off in the direction of the hot springs bath. He didn't know whether Kenta was following or not, but he knew the other boy would not get anywhere near him until he was bathed."
18307,Naruto: An Original Yaoi Roleplay IC (With Ben),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50716,2016-08-27T05:01:59,Ben,"The pair took their time reaching the springs. A group of students pestered Chaz as they walked. Kenta would've help shoo them away but that wouldn't have been any fun. In fact, he egged them on, telling them about how he'd single-handedly stopped an invasion. Once the heckling became more boring than anything, he directed them to the training grounds where he'd called down lightning and scorched the whole place. The kids scrambled excitedly toward the training grounds. He gave Chaz a smug look as they walked ""Being a celebrity must be glamorous,"" he jabbed as he walked through the entrance to the Konoha Springs.<br/><br/>It was a ghost town, no one save for the woman at the reception desk. The lights were on and the building had a warm luster as if freshly cleaned. He retrieved his wallet and placed the ryo on the table ""Morning, Asano, where's the old man?"" she took the coins and retrieved a set of towels and hand cloths for him ""Hello there Kenta-Kun,"" she greeted him warmly ""He's resting today,"" she added brightly.<br/><br/>""Everything alright?"" his tone was wary.<br/><br/>""He's fine, just got a bit carried away at a party, it was his eighty-seventh birthday yesterday, y'know,"" she giggled and Kenta smiled at her warmly.<br/><br/>""Oh I'm well aware, did you get the gift?"" he was practically beaming<br/><br/>The girl nodded, her eyes were welling up and she looked at him with such a pained happiness to her expression. ""I haven't seen him that happy since..."" her words cut off but she mouthed a ""thank you"" before walking to a back room. She quickly returned with a small white shower caddy in one hand and a basket in another. The cheeriness had returned to her face as if nothing had happened.<br/><br/>""Here you go,"" she said as she placed the caddy at the desk, a small pearly slab of soap sat in one of the compartments. She pointed at his pack ""hand it over,"" Kenta's face burned as he slowly removed the pack and handed it over.<br/><br/>""You don't have to-""<br/><br/>""Yes I do,"" she interrupted before tossing the bag into the basket ""Get washed up, I'll tell granddad you stopped by""<br/><br/>The shower room was just as deserted as the front room had indicated. Kenta cleaned himself thoroughly, taking pleasure in the gentle feeling of bubbles and warm water on his skin. Kenta looked over at Chaz, a picture of happiness as he beamed over at him ""I'd offer to wash your hair but I probably wouldn't be able to reach"" he joked. They sat on stools, but their height difference was still quite obvious."
18308,Naruto: An Original Yaoi Roleplay IC (With Ben),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50716,2016-08-27T06:15:05,Master Samurai,"Chaz snorted and looked over at the shorter boy. ""I'd offer to help you wash but I don't know if even I could get you clean. You really need to learn to bath more than once a week or whatever.."" He was half joking but from the smell of Kenta he thought he may be right. He looked Kenta over smirking a bit. ""Not bad, Haida you've got just my kind of figure."" He said as he washed his own body. He made sure Kenta got at least a peek at every bit of his body. He started working on his hair then making sure to get it good and clean."
18309,Naruto: An Original Yaoi Roleplay IC (With Ben),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50716,2016-08-27T17:52:07,Ben,"Kenta huffed at Chaz's statement. He had to admit, it was pretty much true, that gift had basically emptied him out, and he was more interested in eating on time than washing up. Today was an exception, mostly because he'd wanted to see everybody. He knew they'd be okay with him for free, hell, they'd even offered to take him in but Kenta couldn't allow that.<br/><br/>""Hey,"" he started in playful, defensive tone ""we can't all smell like jasmine after a training session"" he bowed his head over to rinse the soap from his hair. Something about the feeling of rinsing through his hair made it his favorite part. The way it streamed from strands and came together to fall just above his eyes with a steady flow.  He gave in to blissfully enjoying the feeling before standing up to return his stool to its proper place against the far wall.<br/><br/><span style=""font-weight: bold"">""Not bad, Haida you've got just my kind of figure.""</span>Chaz remarked. Kenta looked back at him with a puzzled look before chuckling.<br/><br/>""I've been training my whole life to gain your approval, senpai,"" he punctuated his statement with a pec flex. The comedic timing was so perfect it made him feel like he were putting on a play. It only seemed appropriate this time around. Chaz seemed rather jovial when he was in a good mood. At least, he was pretty sure he was joking. He dried off before folding up his towel and walking toward the door to the bathing room.<br/><br/>""Short, dark and handsome will be waiting for you in the next room,"" he sung as he left."
18310,A Dog With A Plan (MissMusicLover),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50722,2016-08-25T16:40:24,MadMirrorScape,"<a class=""postlink"" href=""https://secure.static.tumblr.com/415d7c58888992c14164b5cba7f60ef0/dg8wzef/2LJnxki4y/tumblr_static_bwy7kic5b688kg4o8000w40oc_640_v2.jpg"">[ img ]</a><br/><br/>Name: -Unknown-<br/>Alias: ""Joe King"" ""Joe Kerr"" ""Jack Napier""<br/>Nicknames: Jay, Mistah Jay, Puddin', ""freak"" by enemies<br/>Age: 76<br/>Age Appearance: 32<br/>Gender: Male<br/>Gender Role: Masculine<br/>Race: Metahuman<br/>Ethnicity: Caucasian<br/>Education Level: Graduate Degree<br/>Height: 6'4""<br/>Weight: 200lbs<br/>Hair Color: mossy green<br/>Eye Color: jade green<br/>Zodiac: Leo<br/>Alignment: Chaotic Evil<br/>Personality Type: ENTP-""The Devils Advocate""<br/><br/><a class=""postlink"" href=""http://i18.photobucket.com/albums/b105/JAD51287/tdkblog/gifs/joker-rpgfll_jd-12.gif"">[ img ]</a><br/><br/>Mental Health: schizoaffective disorder-Some of his symptoms are: belief that an ordinary event has special and personal meaning, delusion, thought disorder, racing thoughts, euphoria, limited range of emotions, loss of interest or pleasure in activities, or mood swings, impulsivity, self-harm, or sudden increases in energy, appetite changes or restlessness, false belief of superiority. He also has anti-social personality disorder which is what the DSM-5 now diagnosis sociopathic people with.<br/><br/>Physical Health: occasional bronchitis and cold<br/><br/>Quirks: tongues his scars on the inside of his face, fidgets with his hair, has a slight limp, never stands up straight, sleeps with ""knives"" the bear, is a closet cuddler, only smokes clove cigarettes<br/>Strengths: ingenuity, curiosity, wisdom, bravery, perseverance, awe(often in dark things), seducer, leadership, theatrical<br/>Weaknesses: abusive, arrogant, callous, cruel, deranged, erratic, hard to deal with, temperamental<br/>Abilities: semi-immortal, toxin immunity<br/>Smells Like: leather, gun power, gasoline on the wind, and sandalwood; body odor is gunpowder and gasoline with a sweet chemical scent<br/><br/><a class=""postlink"" href=""https://thechive.files.wordpress.com/2014/08/dark-knight-interrogation-scene-61.jpg"">[ img ]</a><br/><br/>First Post:<br/><br/>The sound of gravel crunching beneath his feet and his breath rushing in his ears as he sprinted across the yard at Arkham was like a loud mantra. Searchlights sweeping the property in big whooshing strokes as the alarm blared in a droning rise and fall. Joker didn't slow down, though, he had his eyes on the fence that Johnny told him would be ready for him. For the past week, Joker had his eyes on that fence, making sure it was the right one. Counting the corners and memorizing the area around it for his great escape. A magic act of vanishing. It was all a convenient mishap that the searchlights never swept across where he was running. And maybe Johnny was just that smart...maybe he knew the reach and layout of the searchlights and that they couldn't go this far. Still, though, as he ran his heart pumped violently with adrenaline. He sincerely hoped that they were there on time. And as he neared the fence he angled his shoulder at it and braced for an impact. Not slowing down at all he tucked his head and dove into the fence. The metal gave away and then closed up again with a muffled clinking noise, but not without taking a strip of the gray Arkham jumpsuit with it and cutting his shoulder. The edge of the island cut off abruptly in this spot and he had been warned about it, but having passed through the cut fence at the speed he did the narrow edge was not enough time to stop himself and he went down the narrow bank head over heels twice before righting himself and sliding down.<br/>""I told you to brace for a fall,"" Johnny said from the shore, tossing his cigarette to the ground.<br/>""That was just physics,"" Joker growled in reply, not stopping. Instead, he waded into the cold Atlantic water and headed for the small motorboat.<br/>""Never seen such a graceful physics lesson before, boss."" Johnny joked though he kept his laugh inside. With an agitated glare, Joker clenched his jaw and halfway turned around, then climbed into the boat. There was one man on the boat, wearing a winter face mask to shield against the biting November wind.<br/>""Who's this?"" Joker asked, shedding the gray Arkham jumpsuit and pulling on a pair of black pants and then a solid blue button up over his undershirt.<br/>""The guy with a boat,"" Johnny replied, handing Joker his dark purple coat.<br/>""The guy with a boat,"" Joker echoed with a dark tone to his voice as he put his coat on and checked his pockets. Happy to find his knives in his pockets again he picked one and flicked it open. ""The guy with the boat..."" He repeated, stepping up to him. ""I have a new job for you, boatman."" He growled, ripping off the fabric mask and yanking his hair back.<br/>""No, p-please! I was just trying to help!"" The man stammered, eyes wide with fear. ""I'm...I'm a huge fan...please, Joker!""<br/>""You should have known..."" Joker began, resting his face against the side of his fan's head as he stroked the blade across the other side of his face. ""...that when you start a job with the Maniax you get promoted quickly."" He held out the Arkham jumpsuit. ""Put this on."" He demanded, ""PUT IT ON!"" He growled with more conviction when the man didn't take the clothing. Then, from the inner breast pocket, Joker took out his pack of clove-scented cigarettes and put one in his mouth. And, almost like a trained monkey, Johnny struck a match and held it to the cigarette. Joker smoked a few hits of his cigarette before handing it off for Johnny to hold. ""What's your name.""<br/>""What?"" The boatman asked, shivering in the cold wet jumpsuit.<br/>""Your name, what is it?"" Joker asked, his whole demeanor seeming to be friendly and conversational.<br/>""G-Gre-eg."" The boatman answered in a shiver, eyeing the knife that Joker pulled from his pocket again.<br/>""Well, Greg...it was nice meeting you,"" Joker said, tonguing the scars on the inside of his cheek as he stepped up. ""I don't meet many fans."" He nodded in contrast to the shaking head of Greg. ""You should consider it an honor, Greg..."" His voice was like gravel, eyes dead as he stabbed Greg in the stomach. ""Wearing my jumpsuit, my number..."" He continued, stabbing Greg a few more times before pushing him over the boat and into the cold Atlantic water. ""Well,"" Joker chimed, wiping his hair out of his face and tonguing the scar on the inside of his bottom lip before taking his cigarette back. ""That was fun."" He took a seat at the wheel and shifted gears before throttling away from the island and towards the China Docks. It felt weird, being without makeup, so after a few short minutes Joker leaned down and picked up the fabric winter face mask and put it on. Speeding up the boat he couldn't wait to get to the car that was waiting for him because he knew that Harley would have his makeup."
18311,A Dog With A Plan (MissMusicLover),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50722,2016-08-28T19:11:02,Missmusiclover,"Sitting in the back of a car, Harley Quinn relaxed into the soft black leather of the seats. They were on their way to pick up her Puddin' who'd been locked up in Arkham for months. She had a black and red bag laying across her lap. It contained Joker's makeup, an extra pack of his clove cigarettes, some drinks, and a small piece of paper with an address on it. The address was to the place where the pair would be hiding out until news of The Joker's death was released. Though of course he wouldn't actually be dead but they had to convince the Bat and all of Gotham city that they were safe. Meanwhile, they would start working on their next plan.<br/><br/>Finally the car pulled up to a sketchy looking dock that led out into the Atlantic. The car stopped and Harley sat up straight, excited to see the love of her life. She smiled slightly at the thought of his kisses on her lips again after the long months without him. She leaned up towards the driver. ""They here yet?"" she asked, her thick New Jersey accent rolling from her tongue. She couldn't see out the darkened windows very well but she pressed her face against them anyway, waiting."
18312,A Dog With A Plan (MissMusicLover),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50722,2016-08-29T03:06:19,MadMirrorScape,"Keith, the driver, glanced up from his magazine and swept his single good eye over Harley's face before studying the docks behind them through the rear view mirror.<br/>""I don't see them,"" He muttered with a bored tone, turning his page as he looked back down. ""They'll be here soon, sugar,"" Keith assured with his stretched thin face marked with scars, signatures of Joker's authority. The radio in the car had been playing advertisements for the past six minutes and with a frustrated sigh, he fiddled with the dial.<br/>Letting the boat idle up to the dock Joker was practically brimming with excitement. It took all his willpower he had to not leap up from the driver seat of the boat and jump onto the docks without parking it. But, as he turned it off he climbed the ladder to the wooden dock without even tying it down. Leaving that up to Jonny. He had a lot of memories at this dock...memories tangled up in the shipping containers and twisted into the chains to the cranes. Joker didn't even pause to dwell on the memories or wait for Jonny, instead, he walked past the bigger boats and yachts and made his way through the novice maze of shipping containers. When he finally caught sight of the idling car coughing up exhaust fumes he smirked and pulled out a knife. It happened quickly...pulling the door open he reached in and grabbed a handful of his woman's hair and pulled her backward. Making her rise to her feet, still partially in the vehicle, he traced the dull edge of the blade across her jaw before taking a deep breath of her perfume and then sighing.<br/>""Harley,"" Joker growled, in such a way that one says the name of a long-lost runaway pet reunited. With scolding conviction, yet strangely welcoming to the pet. He let her right herself and climb the rest of the way out of the back seat. In the instant that took he had stripped off one of his leather gloves and used the naked hand to fix a strand of hair from her angle face. ""It's been too long."" He stated, tonguing the scars inside his mouth as his green eyes took in his woman's excitement. With the fabric mask still on his face, his dead expression was one of massive medication and illness. ""You have my makeup?"" Joker asked in confirmation, looking past Harley and into the car at her purse.<br/>""Alright, let's go,"" Jonny called, finally just now catching up. ""This place will be crawling with police soon."" He knew that the corpse they left wouldn't hold up in court, let alone against the Batman.<br/>""In."" Joker commanded, taking Harley's wrist and forcing it in the general direction of the open car door before letting it go to join her in the backseat. Once the doors were closed and the lights in the car went out he stripped the winter mask off and discarded it out the window. Holding his gloved hand out to Harley he wiggled his fingers and softly barked for the makeup. He was enjoying the closeness with his woman while they drove and he smeared his makeup on in the darkness sliced up by passing streetlights. And, as he finished up his makeup he took off the other glove and pocketed the makeup and then his gloves before taking out a new clove cigarette and waiting for it to be lit before cracking the window."
18313,A Dog With A Plan (MissMusicLover),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50722,2016-09-03T21:38:37,Missmusiclover,"Harley handed the Joker his makeup as he released her wrist. She rubbed the place on her wrist where he had held her, trying to ignore the pain. She watched as he rubbed his makeup back onto his face and pulled out a cigarette. She instantly reached over and lit it for him, kissing his cheek as she did so. She stared at him as he smoked before suddenly realizing she hadn't given Keith the address. She dug through her bag to find it and pulled out the small piece of paper. She handed it up to the driver before turning back to her lover. Laying her head against him and smiling softly she allowed his presence to be the sole reason for her happiness. Before she could stop herself she reached up and ran her hands against his face, breathing in the scent of his makeup and the clove from his smokes. She smiled again, kissing his cheek gently. ""I love you Puddin"" she said, laying her head back down against his chest."
18314,A Dog With A Plan (MissMusicLover),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50722,2016-09-03T22:32:26,MadMirrorScape,"Swatting Harley's hand away from his still drying makeup with a viciousness before taking her hand in his he managed the best smile he could with his damaged facial muscles. It was a strange sort of grimace, like a dog showing teeth, and it was uncomfortable if not a bit painful for Joker. So, as quickly as it had formed it was gone. And words iced over the attempt.<br/>""I've missed you, Harley."" He began, there was an unnatural pause as he took a few hits of his cigarette; the clove-scented smoke filling the vehicle. He hadn't gotten a single visitor in his six-month stay because he was in high-security lockdown, and it felt weird to be around people after this long. Therapy sessions had been one on one and separated by a glass window...meals eaten alone...sleepless nights. He somehow got it in his mind that Harley hadn't been as faithful as she led him to believe, and so he let go of her hand. ""Could you uh...<span style=""font-style: italic"">not</span>smother me right now."" He demanded, shrugging Harley off and switching his cigarette to the hand adjacent to Harley. Keith looked down at the address that Harley handed him and furrowed his brows questioningly, wondering why they weren't going to the hideout they had been living in for the past six months. But with a mental shrug he put the paper in his pocket and turned right instead of left and head for the old theatre in the Amusement Mile district."
18315,A Dog With A Plan (MissMusicLover),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50722,2016-09-04T20:15:23,Missmusiclover,"Harley pouted a bit as Joker pushed her away, but obliged as she did not want to anger him. She breathed quietly, wondering why he wouldn't hold her. It wasn't as though he had ever told her he loved her back, but he would usually hold her. She had spent the last six months completely alone. She had only left their hideout to go to the Dock and get her puddin' that night. She would send Keith out for supplies and food. Once, about three months ago, she had gotten out of bed to make dinner as it had been the anniversary of the night she'd left Arkham for the first time with The Joker. The anniversary of the night she became Harley Quinn. But, since then, she had stayed in her bed and stared at the wall. Day in and day out, she stared. Sometimes she'd speak, though it was mostly incoherent thoughts. So, now as she sat in the car, she made a point to breathe in the air outside. She made a point to watch the sky and the stars and the water as it rushed away from them. When her lover pushed her away however, she dropped back into her quiet sadness. She was only ever happy when he was loving her, and that wasn't always very often."
18316,A Dog With A Plan (MissMusicLover),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50722,2016-09-05T00:02:22,MadMirrorScape,"As the silence grew it iced over the vehicle and set wheels turning in Jay's twisted mind. There was a single tsk of his tongue that was a precursor of his impending annoyance before he sucked on the scar tissue on the inside of his cheeks. An annoyed sigh, barely a decibel, ghosted from his lips as his dark green eyes shifted repeatedly over at his woman and her still repose. Looking over at her in an almost unnatural head tilt Joker had a condescending posture to his frame.<br/>""What, so you have nothing to say to me?"" He growled, ""What have you been doing the past few months, huh?"" He snapped. Normally she would have pushed his buttons...crossed his boundaries just to get a rise from him. Sometimes he thought she was too pretty for him. When her answer didn't come fast enough, whether from stubbornness or sheer thought, he switched the cigarette again and snatched up a rough handful of her hair. ""Look at me!"" He demanded, twisting his grip so she had no choice but to obey. Then, his expression softened and his grip relaxed...something gentle filled his eyes as his eyebrows raised in a sort of sympathetic expression. He really fucking missed her, and the fire that she was. His other hand went to her cheek, cigarette smoke snaking and dancing to the roof of the car, as he gave Harley a kiss. Much like somebody would test the water before walking in. His second kiss was with more conviction, his tongue tasting her lips in a passing flick before he pulled away. ""I'm not mad at you."" He confessed, ""I'm just..."" He growled a sigh and sat back proper again, taking a hit from the clove-scented cigarette. ""I'm just tired."" Though, that wasn't exactly what he was feeling. Sensing emotions and their actual names was rough for him. He felt drained and agitated and crowded. Such a small vehicle was sort of getting to him, and that in itself frustrated him, since all he really wanted to do was refuel with a good long cuddle session and a decent home cooked meal. And all while he thought about those things, in the foreground was the ticking and turning of a new, better plan to make Gotham wake up. Since the citizens of Gotham had refused to play his little game and had let him down, this time, he was not going to put all of his stakes in their hands. Not this time."
18317,A Dog With A Plan (MissMusicLover),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50722,2016-09-05T01:05:47,Missmusiclover,"Harley snapped out of her sadness as Jay's hand forced her head to face him, she looked directly into his eyes and immediately she was awoken again. He leaned in and kissed her and she kissed him back, pressing her lips into his as though she was trying to suck all the happiness out of him. Not, of course, that there was much. When he pulled away she found herself leaning towards him, not wanting to stop kissing him. Though she knew she would have to wait until he chose to kiss her again. ""What do you want for dinner Puddin'"" she asked him, closing her eyes gently. When they reopened the fire that burned deep inside her from her love..or obsession..with Jay was clear as day. She leaned against him again, running her hand across his face even though she knew he hated it. She pressed her finger to the end of his cigarette, defusing the embers that burned while he smoked. She winked wordlessly and turned her head away from him again, teasing him for a moment before turning and relighting his cigarette. Suddenly she burst into uncontrollable laughter that stopped only when she kissed Jay again, forcing her lips against his again and smiling as she did so. ""I missed you puddin'"" she whispered."
18318,A Dog With A Plan (MissMusicLover),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50722,2016-09-05T03:27:58,MadMirrorScape,"""What, you didn't already have something in the oven?"" He retorted, glaring at her when she touched his face...caressed those jagged scars of his. With a hiss of disapproval, he pulled his face away and brought his cigarette to his lips. He hated when she touched them because it meant she thought of them more than she liked to admit. And she never would admit why she liked them so much. He still never told her the truth of how he had gotten them...the lies were always better than the real thing. Better than the weeks of torture he had endured that lead up to the inevitable situation and mental breakdown. He could have strangled Harley when she killed his cigarette. He hadn't had cigarettes since the day he was arrested, and now she was playing this stupid little game. ""C'mon, Harley. Don't play this game."" He snapped, going for the pocket where he usually kept his own matches just as she lit one of her own. Her rising laugh brought a chuckle from him that was strangled off by a kiss he wasn't really into. His lips pressed thin against hers as he breathed in through his nose and gave the kiss a good effort before putting a heavy hand on her shoulder and making her sit back. ""Cigarette."" He excused, and brought it back to his lips. If she truly hadn't already started cooking dinner, then what did he want, he wondered. Honestly, he was too damn hungry to wait for anything to be cooked from scratch, so he leaned forward and told Keith to head for a grocery store where they could get some rotisserie chicken. He liked rotisserie chicken. And as the short detour happened he sat back and watched the Gotham City streets pass by as each passing citizen planted a seed in his mind that sprouted twisted ideals. Gotham was still just as sick and just as twisted as it had been, if not more so now than before. If people were going to live in Gotham he didn't want them hiding behind the masks they all wore. The ""businessman"" went home to be the disloyal husband and abusive father. The ""caretaker"" went home to be the thief. The ""shopowner"" went home to be a serial killer. The ""artist"" went home to be the computer hacker...Joker saw it all. He just didn't understand why everybody felt the need to wear a mask. ""You know, Harley..."" Joker began, an edge of agitation to his voice, ""The world would be a better place if everybody wasn't so afraid to show their true side."" He opinionated, throwing the cigarette butt outside the window and closing it with a whir. Once they arrived at the grocery store Jonny left the vehicle and ran inside. Joker never had to go shopping. He took her hand and rubbed his thumb against her skin and gave her a small smile."
18319,A Dog With A Plan (MissMusicLover),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50722,2016-09-05T04:35:47,Missmusiclover,"Harley grinned maniacally at Jay as he spoke, she clung to his every word as she always did. Every little thing he said made her fall in love even more. She leaned against him again, running her fingertips from his forehead all the way down his chest and back up again while he spoke. The car stopped and a man she had never seen before ran out of the car. She assumed he was a new slave of her Joker and simply ignored his existence entirely as she did with all but Keith. She normally ignored Keith as well but since he had spent the past six months taking care of her while she drowned in her sorrow, she had taken a liking to him and considered him to be her pet as well. As she stared at Jay, she began laughing again, imagining all the destruction the two of them were going to cause together. Gotham City had another thing coming if they thought they had rid themselves of The Joker and his lovely Harley Quinn. When the man arrived back in the car, the scent of fresh chicken filled the back seat and Harley squirmed slightly in excitement. Her first real meal in several months. Finally, everything was getting back to normal."
18320,A Dog With A Plan (MissMusicLover),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50722,2016-09-05T05:27:48,MadMirrorScape,"While they waited for Jonny to get back with the food Joker relished in the sensation of Harley's caresses to his body, especially when her hand moved across his chest. That was his favorite. He breathed in cadence with her hand as he listened to the music on the radio and just stared into the brightly lit grocery store. He was comforted almost into a state of numbness that was shaken from him when Jonny opened the car door again. He hadn't even registered his Harley's little laugh.<br/>""I hope you got napkins,"" Joker stated, reaching through the division between the front seats for the bag of food. No answer was needed as he saw napkins and disposable forks in the bag. The rest of the ride to the abandoned theatre was spent eating the chicken and giving Harley pieces between her picking at it with a fork. He didn't use a fork. A useless step in the inevitable function of eating considering he really didn't feel pain anymore. When they finally arrived the food was gone and the container was filled with bones and used napkins, left on the backseat as the party went inside.<br/>Inside they were greeted by the buildings memory of them, scents of gunpowder and gasoline and death. The air hung thick with it, and yet on the swaying breeze that was present like a ghost there was the damp smell of dirt and must. That was the smell of the old discarded wood decaying. The discarded wood lay in scattered piles with pink fluffy insulation like discarded dreams and sentimental candy floss of old painful memories. There were orange lines of electrical cords running like tiny highways throughout the entrance of the building, some rising in the air and disappearing over the balconies and conclaves that made up the second level of the theatre. The front room had a few folding metal tables still set up and scattered with bomb building materials, tiny clippings of different coloured wires lay discarded like pencil shavings. The building was mostly dry on the inside, save for a few puddles near the outer walls from where the foundation was beginning to fail it.<br/>Joker didn't dwell long in the front room, shedding his coat he draped it over his arm and continued through one of the doors to the room with the stage. Where one of their many bedroom set ups resided. It was separated from view by the thick red theatre curtain, despite the moss that took hold in its cloth and the moth holes in it. Behind the curtain was a full sized bed with metal head and foot boards, a standing mirror, and a single dresser. Its drawers hanging open like spilt intestines, empty of any contents. It was on one of these drawers that he draped his coat before the squeak of the bed took his weight and he untied his shoes. Right now he didn't have the men or the resources to execute any plans he was beginning to formulate. With a sigh, he leaned back and crossed his ankles, tucking one hand under his pillow and leaving the other arm open as an invitation for Harley's presence. Which he knew she would take."
18321,A Dog With A Plan (MissMusicLover),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50722,2016-09-05T05:38:38,Missmusiclover,"Harley quickly crawled into bed with Jay, having been longing for the feeling of his body against hers for months now, she laid her body against his and snuggled herself into his arms. Her head rested on his chest and she breathed in his scent, allowing her body to fully awaken in the presence of the man for whom her entire life existed. She allowed her fingertips to find his chest again as she stared up at him. ""Puddin' what did they do to you in there?"" she asked, quietly. She didn't want to upset him, but occasionally her human side would come out and she would simply be his girlfriend rather than his equally psychotic partner in crime. Waiting for an answer, she pressed her lips to his and kissed across his scars, then back to his lips, making a special point to run the tip of her tongue along his scars. As she leaned back again, resting against him, she almost inaudibly whispered ""I love you"" before closing her eyes and allowing herself to simply exist."
18322,A Dog With A Plan (MissMusicLover),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50722,2016-09-05T05:57:55,MadMirrorScape,"Staring up into the rafters of the stage and following the lines of ropes he traced back in his mind to find something worth sharing. Not much had happened really. He was left alone most of the time. In solitary confinement with nothing but his books and a chess set all to himself. And the room had been okay, shower all to himself and all...with a comfortable sigh he closed his eyes and dug further.<br/>""Well, in the beginning, they kept me heavily drugged with sedatives to keep me docile."" He started. ""You know...just meds and stuff."" He dismissed, holding her against him. ""They thought maybe I was severely depressed...so there were some electro-therapy sessions."" He added. ""Then they put me on some shot because I wasn't complying with medicine schedules. They didn't tell me what it was, but that shit was...is...fucked up."" He didn't want to tell her but before he escaped he had the monthly shot already. He knew it wasn't happening but he could feel tiny circular bugs crawling over his arms and across his skin. ""Bugs crawling and shit."" He sighed, squirming a bit. ""And the dreams..."" He didn't want to use nightmares, ""The dreams are an adventure."" There was a forced laugh. ""I suppose the withdrawals are going to be difficult."" He sighed, hitting the t at the end with a fierceness."
18323,A Dog With A Plan (MissMusicLover),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50722,2016-09-05T06:55:21,Missmusiclover,"Harley listened intently to her Joker as he told her about the asylum where they had both spent time. She as both a prisoner and a psychiatrist. Harley breathed quietly, letting his voice lull her into a sleepy silence. She buried her face in his chest, holding him tightly and protectively. ""I'll never let them take you away again puddin'"" she told him as she leaned up and kissed him again. She could hardly remember her time at Arkham because she had been so drugged up but she did remember it being cold and lonely and no one would listen to her when she begged them for her lover. They had told her she was crazy and that she needed to forget about Jay. They told her he wasn't coming back...but he had. He had come back for her, and that was when she knew he was hers forever. ""I'll never let anything bad happen to you again my puddin'"" she promised him as she kissed him again and laid down, falling asleep in his arms."
18324,A Dog With A Plan (MissMusicLover),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50722,2016-09-05T18:09:13,MadMirrorScape,"Joker kept staring into the rafters of the stage as he listened to Harley's breathing slow into a sleeping cadence, he could feel jealousy and rage simmering in his chest at how quickly she had fallen asleep. It seemed like no matter what she did she always seemed to get under his skin and yet he cared about her too much to do anything truly harmful. After a while he closed his eyes and tried to match her breathing, focusing on it, hoping that her breath would be the boat that took him into unconsciousness. It seemed like ages before sleep finally swept him under and when it was over he hardly felt rested. No more than an hour and a half had passed since he fell asleep. He tended to wake up before dreams could happen because on this medicine the dreams were nightmares...and the nightmares were always flashbacks of war. Harley didn't know that about him. Didn't know he used to be a marine. She didn't know a lot of things about him yet. Shifting from under Harley's hold carefully so not to wake her he sat on the edge of the bed and held his head in his palms. Seering flashes of third world torture sliced through his brain and with a muffled groan he slipped his shoes on and left the stage. Finding a few men scattered in the theatre seats covered with their coats or blankets as they slept he hesitated before turning back to grab his coat. Once he was outside he struck a match and kindled a cigarette before sitting down next to a man he didn't know. But the man knew him. The sheer presence of Joker set icy terror in the man's veins, even more so than the cold November air. But Joker wasn't there to terrorize him, Joker was there to have a smoke and be around somebody who was awake. The man's name was Sean, and once Joker got him talking he didn't shut up. It comforted Joker to hear the man talk and although none of it stuck in Joker's sleep fogged mind it was still better than starting silently into darkness. When he finally did go to sleep it was when the sky was beginning to lighten from black to deep dark blue. Slipping back into the bed with Harley he caught a couple more hours of sleep before shattering memories of razor blades being shoved under his nails woke him with a muffled whimper. Jostling in the bed with a startled cry Joker sat up and brushed his hands over his arms to stop the crawling sensations he was feeling before heading towards the smell of coffee and fast food breakfast. Pausing for a brief moment to light one of his clove cigarettes. He couldn't wait to have this medicine out of his system, to have sleep that was, for the most part, dreamless. And he had to be tougher than his dreams, so he arrived in the front room like a storm. Predatory eyes burning with hate and a seething posture of contempt towards the others he grabbed up one of the large cups of black coffee and drank from the steaming cup like it was water. His dark green eyes scanned the faces in the room, hair messy from fitful sleep, greasepaint makeup smeared and missing in some places.<br/>""Why are you all still here?"" He barked, ""Don't you haaave objectiiives to complete?"" He growled, moving to one of the many McDonald's bags and grabbing a random sandwich."
18325,A Dog With A Plan (MissMusicLover),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50722,2016-09-05T21:46:29,Missmusiclover,"Harley awoke softly, blinking away the darkness as she yawned quietly. ""Puddin'?"" she asked gently, her voice muffled from tiredness. She looked around and determined that Jay was not in the room. She shifted her weight until she was sitting up straight before repeating herself. ""Puddin'?"" she asked the empty room, as though it would answer her. She smelled fast food wafting in from the other room and though she could hear her stomach rumbling softly she neglected to get up and find the food. Instead, she relaxed back into the warmth of the bed and closed her eyes, drifting quietly back into sleep and waiting for her love to wake her."
18326,A Dog With A Plan (MissMusicLover),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50722,2016-09-05T23:18:00,MadMirrorScape,"As the men in the room gathered up their breakfasts and coats and left the room they scattered like roaches caught by the light. Joker watched with a cynical expression as he unwrapped the sandwich and took a bite. It wasn't until the population of the front room thinned out that he realized Harley was not there, and that boiled his blood more than ever. Setting down his coffee from the hand that also held his cigarette he pulled a long hit from it and exhaled the smoke before barking for her.<br/>""HARLEY."" Was he really that out of it when he woke up that he didn't notice her in bed beside him? He barked for her again, this time with more conviction. ""HAAAaaarleey!"" And then he took another bite from his sandwich, abandoning it for his coffee. He wasn't in a gentle mood this morning, not after what his mind woke him up with. He was the soldier once more, at war with his mind, at war with the city of Gotham, at war with the world. Keith and Jonny were the only ones left in the room, each set of eyes watching one of the two doors that led into the stage room while Joker's eyes studied theirs. When Joker heard her shuffling feet and cute little yawn enter his presence he held out a cup of coffee to her. They were brown cups from some small coffee shop in the neighborhood with cardboard sleeves, this one had been marked Harley because Keith knew Harley's morning coffee just as well as he did Joker's. Joker took his coffee black, full to the brim, with extra caffeine, and had four of them in the morning. Hence the four cups marked Jay. ""You look like crap,"" Joker remarked with a teasing scoff and a flirtatious smirk. ""Must have slept well."" He assumed, reaching out to smooth her hair and give her a brief kiss."
18327,A Dog With A Plan (MissMusicLover),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50722,2016-09-12T23:06:17,Missmusiclover,"Harley yawned as she shuffled down into the room where Jay, Keith and Jonny were sitting around eating breakfast. She took the coffee and sipped it. Vanilla latte with two pumps of coconut and whipped cream on top. Perfect. She smiled sleepily as he fixed her hair and kissed her. She kissed back gently, tasting his coffee on his lips and pulling away with a crinkled nose. ""Yuck,"" she giggled and continued to drink her coffee. It was relaxing being back in a routine. She had slept well for the first time since Jay had been taken from her. Even though she hated his coffee, she wasn't going to waste any of those lovely kisses, so she leaned down and kissed him again, sitting in his lap as she did."
18328,A Dog With A Plan (MissMusicLover),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50722,2016-09-13T05:09:37,MadMirrorScape,"Despite the length of Joker and Harley's relationship, it still made all of the thugs uncomfortable to see such a display around them. Typically their boss kept their bedroom affections separate from his workplace and he usually didn't tolerate much affection from his woman while he was around the rest. Their discomfort didn't go unnoticed by Joker as Harley climbed into his lap and kept peppering him with kisses, in fact, it managed to heighten Joker's own discomfort with the situation and he stood up. Having the effect of letting Harley drop from his lap to catch herself as he put his cup to his lips as if to barricade them from Harley as he moved to a folding metal table where there were a few brown file boxes waiting for him. Setting his steaming cup of coffee down beside it Joker took off the lid and dropped it to the floor with a loud hollow thunk, even in its light form, and began to pull out files and papers. Shuffling through a couple files briefly as he finished one cup and took another of his cups, muttering to himself as he did so. Eventually, he rolled the rubber bands off of a rolled up group of blueprints and unrolled them. Glancing around for objects to weigh down each of the springy corners he resulted to using his cup in one corner while Jonny and Keith came forward with loose bricks from the rubble on the floor. It was a blueprint of Arkham Asylum, and he stood hunched over it as his dark green eyes looked it over. Time passed as he located pens and drew and circled and marked up the paper, the one corner weighted down by his cup repeatedly being let loose as he drank and was eventually replaced with another piece of brick when he went for his third cup. It was around this time that the other men got back with wooden trunks and bags of materials from a hardware store, rowdy as ever, and the front room became a full blown operation headquarters. The agitation on Joker's face could have soaked a sponge at the intrusion of the rowdy men, but instead of lashing out he threw the files back into the box haphazardly and let the blueprints coil back up on themselves.<br/><br/>""Harley, carry this box."" He demanded, picking up the blueprint roll and moving to see what the haul from the store managed to bring him. It was like Christmas in his opinion, and there was something akin to a child's delight in his eyes as he picked materials and put them into a milk cart and joined Harley on the stage that doubled as their bedroom and his office. ""Well, put it by my desk,"" Joker growled, not out of anger but out of focus as he put the milk cart he carried onto his desk and sat down. Some would say it was crazy to go back to the place he had just gotten out of, but he didn't care. They had done a number on him and all his logical mind could comprehend was revenge, not to mention getting the Bat's attention. He was going to take over the asylum and force Batman to come into its walls...make him experience just exactly what it is that each person he puts in there goes through. Make him understand that he's just as crazy as the people he puts in there... He was so lost in his thoughts and plans as he worked on a gadget that he hardly noticed he was building the start of a bomb until the sautering iron slipped and burned the bed of his nail. Hissing and barking out a swear word he brought the injured finger to his lips for a brief moment before resting the tool on its stand and lighting up one of his clove cigarettes. Two hours had passed and he hardly noticed."
18329,Are you lost too? (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50830,2016-09-05T23:35:24,ten-x-snyder,"Night had fallen in Japan, and the city was slowly putting itself to rest. Shops were closing down and working-class citizens were catching the late train home. The street lamps were soon the only things that gave off light in the empty city.<br/><br/>In the dark of the city, a little girl of eight years old walked robotically down the sidewalk, arms stretched on either side of her and eyes aimed at her feet as she balanced precariously on the curb in dirt-scuffed maryjanes. There were no adults in sight, but she didn't seem to mind.<br/><br/>She came across the spotlight of a lamppost and paused just outside the border of light and shadow. Curious, she reached her small hands into the light and watched in fascination as they created two-dimensional replicas on the ground. She went on moving her hands around in the light, completely oblivious to her surroundings."
18330,Are you lost too? (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50830,2016-09-06T21:05:31,FrantasticalFranny,"Little more than ten feet away from the girl, above the road overshone by a street lamp, a small part of the air appeared to ripple. Whatever it was, it was only present for one second, rendering it difficult to notice. For as quick as it was there, it disappeared just as fast, almost as though it never existed. Or there was heat which there for just a second, which would explain the air rippling. It wasn't nothing, however, as it left something- or rather, someone- behind. Before the rippling blinked out existence, it pulsed and threw a figure out of itself onto the street below.<br/><br/>Whomever he was, he remained on the ground for a few seconds, drawing in a gasp, before he pushed themselves up into a standing position. Standing up, he spun around him to gaze at the lamp lit street behing him. There was nothing to see which would indicate movement, making everything appear quite empty. What prevented it from looking entirely abandoned to the figure, however, was the sight of intact street lamps. Other than that, everything felt empty to the figure, and he couldn't help shivering at the thought.<br/><br/>Confused as to where he ended up, and now somewhat frightened at the thought of having ended up in an empty city, he quickly turned around to see what else was in store for him. Only now, instead of his fear being nailed in place, he sighed in relief to see there was in fact somebody else. They stood beneath a street lamp, playing with their hands beneath the light. Either they knew where this place was, or they were lost as well. Hopefully it was the latter.<br/><br/>Smiling to himself that he had found somebody, he tapped one heel against the other, before falling into a hole which formed beneath him. As soon as he fell in, it disappeared, and he landed in front of the girl a couple of feet away.<br/>""Excuse me?"" The figure called out, sounding to be between his late teens, and adulthood. ""Do you perhaps know where this is, sweetie?"" He finished, a smile on his face as he attempted to appear genuinely friendly."
18331,Are you lost too? (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50830,2016-09-09T22:35:41,ten-x-snyder,"The girl looked up at the sudden appearance of another being on the otherwise abandoned street. She blinked up at the unfamiliar face, slowly processing the fact that they had said something to her. He didn't speak Japanese, but she was being taught English by her tutors so she could at least identify the language. Unfortunately, she had never paid attention to her tutors. All she could say was ""Hello, my name is-""<br/><br/>So she carefully, with a strong Japanese accent, recited what she knew: ""Hello, my name is Nakami Suzume..."" And then came the nonsense that was an eight-year-old girl trying to remember what she learned in English lessons. ""...Dog green happy.""<br/><br/>Hopefully that meant something significant to the stranger, or otherwise happened to be an incantation that magically allowed non-Japanese-speakers to understand the language fluently. Perhaps the stranger already knew Japanese and was simply trying to see if she did too.<br/><br/>""This is Japan. You speak Japanese?"" She asked in her native tongue. ""I walked into a crowd and got lost, so now I'm waiting for someone to find me. Are you the someone?"""
18332,Are you lost too? (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50830,2016-09-26T12:43:54,FrantasticalFranny,"After the girl spoke, the demon merely stared at her. He stared, before raising an eyebrow, disappointed she knew so little English. The demon's head dropped, he sat in a criss-cross position as he hovered mid-air in front of the girl, his left elbow on his knee as his head rested in his left hand. He wasn't quite sure what exactly the language was, but it sounded to be along the lines of Japanese.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">Great...</span>The demon thought to himself as he now rubbed the left side of his head, his hand even brushing against one of his horns. It was truly a marvel how he ever ended up in a foreign country in the first place. First he took a bet to see how far he could warp to, so he could please some people, and now here he is. Now that he thought about it, he had always made sure to stay at least within countries that spoke a language he knew.<br/><br/>Knowing he was in a foreign country, he likely would have by now attempted to warp back to his own. The only thing stopping hom from this, was seeing a young girl lost. He wasn't a creepy child stalker or anything, even though he did like children and all other people alike, but he knew that young children were a thing to be watched. Straightening his legs, he descended slowly until his feet touched the street below. The demon gave the girl another smile, placing one hand behind his back as he hunched over, so she would feel less small, and outstretched one hand towards her slightly. All the while he considered in his head just how he would be able to communicate with, or understand her."
18333,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=100,2016-09-21T05:46:09,Firewind,"Jellal sighed as Fenrir slightly paled. Her being serious was... Oddly different. To Fenrir when she had the mask she looked serious, but now, Draco had this determined look about her.<br/><br/>""The Orion's Beast is a desert animal. But again I warn you, for personally safety. Make sure you have at least a buddy or two when dealing with this thing."" Jellal said, giving once more, caution. Before he could continue the sound of electricity crackling interrupted.<br/><br/>""Unforgivable, not mature am I? I'll make you eat those words and shove your writing down your throat!"" James stated as a sheathed blade blocked an incoming punch he was going to pull on Kurai.<br/><br/>""Cool it Jim. No one needs to get hurt."" Fenrir stated.<br/><br/>""I have no words for a cripple, and the man who ruined my Sister's career as a Wizard."" James said, in a spiteful tone. The silver arm clicked and creaked as Fenrir closed his fist.<br/><br/>""I can accept that. However, if you have something to say, name a time in the sparring arena, face to face."" Fenrir stated. Laxus, he knew he couldn't fight, but upstart James was just about his level in strength. The air between the two wizards started to get tense. Fenrir was going to enjoy this."
18334,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=100,2016-09-21T07:16:57,DracoHatake,"Draco nodded in understanding and said, ""Okay Uncle Jellal. I'll take Draconius with me since I can always call him if I need him."" Draco also heard the crackling electricity and sighed. Draco grabbed onto her Uncle Jellal's arm and started tugging it to let him know that she was going to take him to her secret cave now. Once Jellal stood up and was ready to go outside the guild as ""Mystogan,"" they left for the forest.<br/><br/>Kurai sighed as James' temper got the best of him. Kurai said, ""You're talking like it's not normal for guys your age to still be a bit immature. Everyone can be immature at times, even me. Some people tend to be more immature than others no matter their age, like a certain pink-haired fire wizard we all know. It's nothing to be ashamed of and it doesn't really matter if you're immature or not as long as you can be mature when a situation calls for it."" Kurai then went back to his writing as Fenrir intervened and he and James started having their own tense moment. Kurai didn't have time for such silliness when there was always a more useful or important way to use his free time. He goofed off every now and then with his little sister but that was only one of the things he did for fun.<br/><br/>Draco was leading her Uncle Jellal to the forest that the Labrynth River resided in. Draco said, ""We have to cross the river to get to my secret place. Once we're across the river it's about a 30 minute walk to the place."" Draco used her Crystal Dragon Slayer magic to make some temporary stepping stones to cross the river. Draco walked across first and waited for her Uncle to cross before making the stepping stones dissolve into sand so that no one could follow them easily. Draco said, ""Let's go Uncle Mystogan!"" Draco called him Uncle Mystogan when they were in public but when they were in the guild or somewhere else that a passerby won't hear her, she called him Uncle Jellal.<br/><br/>It had been 35 minutes since they crossed the river and they had just reached the entrance of her secret cave. Draco led Uncle Jellal inside before closing the entrance again with the boulder outside the cave. It was pitch black at first but a few seconds later some glowing crystals that had obviously been grown by Draco's magic due to their deliberate placement had begun to light up the cave to reveal a long tunnel. Draco said, ""Further ahead I dug out four tunnels to throw off any trespassers from finding where I placed the important stuff. Plus I sealed off the real tunnel with my magic and did my best to make it look like there's nothing behind the cave wall."" Draco led him down the tunnel and once they got to the chamber with the four fake tunnels, Draco walked over to the wall a few feet away from the first tunnel on the left and used her Crystal Dragon Slayer magic to make the cave wall open up to reveal a tunnel with another wall made of crystal. Draco opened up about 6 crystal walls with her magic before coming to the 7th and final wall. Draco laughed nervously and said, ""I reeeally didn't want the wrong person to find what I am about to show you. Just...Don't freak out okay? I promise it's not what it looks like."" Draco then took a deep breath before slowly opening the last wall to spare her Uncle a heart attack. Once the wall was completely gone and light flooded the chamber inside it revealed a rather disturbing sight. There were magical weapons and armor, scrolls, ancient tomes, and spellbooks, as well as magical jewelry, musical instruments, gemstones, and other strange objects but that wasn't the disturbing part. The disturbing part was that they were all related to Dark Magic, Curses, and other magic that bore ill-intentions.<br/><br/>Draco knew that her Uncle Jellal would either freak out or get mad at her right away but she knew he probably had a lecture for her about the forces she was meddling with and he would also probably be very angry with her for taking enough interest in Dark Magic that she would actually willingly collect artifacts that related to or held Dark Magic. Draco hoped that he wouldn't tell her father about this but that was probably not going to happen and he would tell her father about this.<br/><br/>Draco said quickly, ""Please don't freak out!"" Draco smiled sheepishly, like someone who stole a pie and ended up getting caught, before saying, ""As I said before I showed this to you, I promise this isn't what it looks like. I'm not trying to learn how to use Dark Magic, I'm trying to create new spells that can counter Dark Magic effectively. I was...hoping to find a way to remove the curse placed on my Uncle Zeref. That way he can...die around the same time as my Daddy will...and he can finally have his wish of passing on to the next life... I started collecting these a few years after I learned that Zeref was my Uncle by blood... I managed to create a few spells that effectively countered some of the Dark Magic seen here but I'm still working on spells for most of them... Please don't tell my Daddy! Or my Mommy! Or my big brother! Or anyone else at the guild! I've caused my family enough trouble for this year... I don't want Daddy or Mommy or anyone else in the guild to have to go through anymore trauma because of me this year since it's already the begining of December...... Please don't tell them..."" Draco knew that her mother and older brother would be upset and hurt but her Daddy and most of the other guild members would be furious if they found out, Master Erza might possibly kick her out of Fairy Tail if she knew. It wasn't very likely she would do that since Draco had no intention of using the Dark Magic she had been gathering over the years but it was still a possible outcome. It was now understandable why Draco hadn't told about or shown her secret cave to anyone else. She didn't want to scare them into thinking she secretly wanted to be a Dark Wizard like her Uncle Zeref."
18335,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=100,2016-09-21T08:08:10,Firewind,"James glowered at Fenrir for a long time. ""Fine you One-Armed Wolf. One Hour, Sparring Arena. Last man standing."" He said as he turned and went to sit down in a huff.<br/><br/>""You're on."" Fenrir said quietly, as if he didn't want to hurt him anymore then he possibly did.<br/><br/>----<br/><br/>Jellal was impressed with the collection Draco accumulated, until the dark magic artifacts were shown next. He listened to her explanation quietly. He didn't get mad, but he took off his 'Mystogan' mask to show the small disappointment. ""Now you know better then to think about their reactions to counter acting dark magic. However, I will not tell anyone, if you quit while you're ahead."" Jellal stated. ""This isn't because it's wrong, but you have to understand that you're toying with forces that could very well harm you worse then Devil Serpent did, or cause you to be cursed like what happened to your uncle.""<br/><br/>Jellal pulled her to a hug. ""Your family and Fairy Tail loves you. I know I cannot be around much, but Crime Sorcerie needs my guidance. Can you Imagine what Ultear or Meredy would be like as masters?"" He asked in a joking tone. ""So, tell me what you plan to do with the Orion's Beast should you encounter it?""<br/><br/>-----<br/><br/>An hour passed and several members of Fairy Tail were gathering around the Sparring Arena as Fenrir and James began their initial Stare off as Fenrir took off his shirt, exposing how the prosthetic covers his entire shoulder as he then began stretching.<br/><br/>""Quick Gray-Sama we need to stop this!"" Juvia said worriedly, Gajeel stood near the two and shouted the following.<br/><br/>""Crush him Fenrir! I'm gonna be betting on you!"" Natsu gave a smirk towards Gajeel.<br/><br/>""So am I, Happy too."" The Fire Dragon Slayer said.<br/><br/>""Flame breath, if you and Gajeel bid the same there's no bet!"" Gray stated, but he his worry was stamped onto his face. It was because James called Fenrir a cripple and called him out on what caused the loss of his arm. Nathan and his Father Elfman were making their own bet, on which one of the fighters were more manly.<br/><br/>Laxus sat in a bench watching the growing tension and sighed. ""Boys will be boys."" Laxus said. ""Though both of them knew this was coming.""<br/><br/>""Are you ready to finally get what's coming to you?"" James asked.<br/><br/>Fenrir simply looked at him with a sapphire glare. ""Are you?"" As he said this both fighters in the ring got into a ready stance."
18336,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=100,2016-09-21T09:18:24,DracoHatake,"Draco knew Jellal was disappointed in her because he took off his ""Mystogan"" mask to show his disappointment. Draco listened to him as he spoke about how she should know better and that he wouldn't tell anyone if she quite while she was ahead. Draco listened further as he told her that it wasn't because it was wrong for her to want to do this but because she needed to understand that she was messing with forces that could very well hurt her worse then Devil Serpant did or cause her to end up cursed like her Uncle Zeref. Draco sighed and said, ""I already knew of the dangers when I first started collecting all these Dark Magic artifacts. I knew I was playing with powerful forces with unpredictable consequences, one possability being curse like how my Uncle Zeref was... I considered very heavily if I should go through with what I was planning and I decided to do it. I have to know if there is a way to break my Uncle's curse. I can't imagine what it must have been like for him to do all that research to bring back his brother, my Daddy, and then be punished for it. I can't even begin to imagine what it must have been like for him, to be forced to live an eternity watching other people die over and over again and not to be able to die himself. To have his very prescence take life from all living things around him. How painful it must have been... I don't want him to live like that anymore. I don't want him to have to suffer eternally... That's why I<span style=""font-style: italic""><span style=""font-weight: bold"">have</span></span>to do this."" Draco hugged Jellal back with tears starting to run down her face. She just couldn't bear the thought of Zeref suffering any longer.<br/><br/>Draco heard Uncle Jellal ask what she was planning to do with the Orion's Beast if she encountered it. Draco sniffled and wiped her eyes before saying, ""I was planning to try and talk to it... I never told anyone about this but for some reason, I can communicate with all living creatures in this world even the ones that don't speak the human language... I might be able to convince it to let me learn more about it and it's power to sense magic wavelengths. Then I would use the information to help further my research on tracking dragons and maybe even build a device that will be able to pick out a dragon's MWL Rays out of all other living things. I might be able to find Opal or even other dragons and I could learn more about them since there still isn't that much known about them after all these years."" Draco hoped that Jellal would be supportive of her plan with the Orion's Beast but she knew that he was probably going to tell Natsu since she told him that she just wasn't going to quit her research on Dark Magic now even though she was fully aware of the risks carried with her research."
18337,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=100,2016-09-21T10:04:19,Firewind,"Jellal sighed. Why wasn't he so surprised by her answer? ""Very well Draco, I cannot stop you. Whether I tell your father or not will not affect it either."" The blue haired wizard said. ""However, I don't think I'll tell him or anyone today Draco. Crime Sorcerie still needs me. However, I like the concept with the Oriom's beast.""<br/><br/>He just hoped Draco doesn't get hurt. But then again, as an Independent Guild, all he'd be doing is calling the kettle black. ""Thank you for showing me this cave. We should head back before we're missed. And you may have a fight to break up...""<br/><br/>---<br/><br/>James and Fenrir began swinging punches and kicks at each other. Everytime Fenrir got hit, he'd feel the zapping of Jame's lightning.<br/><br/>If James got hit, he'd have to worry about the silver hand punching. However, one good hit from James sent Fenrir on the ground. Panting the wolf requipped his sword and gripped it. He used it to get up slowly.<br/><br/>""I think you had enough cripple."" James stated.<br/><br/>""No! Not yet! I'm not stopping! Till you're on the ground!"" Fenrir swung his blade angrily and wildly, his eyes going dull. He had entered his Berserk state. Fenrir swung and James had to weave and dodge the strikes, but the wolf managed to graze his prey's cheek.<br/><br/>At seeing this, James growls and charges his hand with electrical magic and punched hard. Fenrir couldn't feel anything at first. But then the electricity shocked him, to the point where Fenrir yelled out in pain.<br/><br/>""That was for failing my sister you mangy wolf!"" James shouted as he pushed him backwards. Fenrir panted heavily, and glared at James as he once more held his sword ready. ""You don't know when to quit when you've hit the berserk state? I will make you admit defeat!""<br/><br/>""In.....your.....dreams."" Fenrir spat out getting ready for another round in this sparring match."
18338,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=100,2016-09-22T04:38:26,DracoHatake,"Draco hugged Jellal again and said, ""Thank you Uncle Jellal. You're right. We should go."" Draco then led the way out of the cave and closed up the walls behind her like she always did when she left. Once they were outside, she placed the boulder in front of the entrance to conceal it again and made sure to erase any signs of the boulder moving so her secret cave was safe. Draco then led the way back to the guild and saw that Kurai was the only person there. Draco said, ""Kurai, where is everyone?"" Kurai said, ""They all went to the arena to watch James and Fenrir fight."" Draco sighed and said, ""Okay, I'll go break it up.""<br/><br/>Draco arrived at the arena to see the middle of the fight where James had electrocuted Fenrir and yelled that the attack was for failing his sister. Draco watched as Fenrir stood up breathing heavily, she could tell this fight wasn't going to stop unless someone stepped in. Draco then seemed to vanish before Jellal's eyes before reappearing between Fenrir and James but there was no sign of magical energy being used what-so-ever which meant that it was her using her full speed. Draco then walked over to James and punched him dead in the face which sent him flying a few feet back. Draco looked shocked and said to herself, ""Crap, I didn't mean to use a 5th of my power on him... Oh well."" Draco then walked over to James and lifted him up by his hair to a standing position before saying, ""Damn it James! You're acting worse than a 2 year old! As I told your father yesterday, don't use things that happened in the past as an excuse for your immature behavior! And I believe I also told him that bringing up the past and shoving it in people's faces isn't going to change what happened nor will it help you to move forward. Grow UP!"" Draco then grabbed him by the ear before he could talk back to her and she pulled him towards the stands and made him sit down. Draco then glared intensely up at the stands towards the people who were making bets. Draco said, ""And you guys aren't any better! You're all only egging them on and promoting this kind of follish and childish behavior! Geez. I'm not a mother yet so stop putting yourselves in situations that force me to act like one!!! You should all find better uses for your time instead of participating in meaningless fights! I am SICK of it!!"" It was obvious that Draco was mad not only because she was useing the glare from hell but also because she was yelling much, much louder than she normally did when breaking up fights like this. Draco then walked over to Fenrir and started tending to his wounds rather roughly which meant that she was mad at him too. Draco said, ""If I wasn't so nice I would have left you like this and forced you to tend to your own wounds. You're in trouble too, I hope you know."" Draco didn't like seeing her friends and family getting into meaningless fights only to end up getting hurt, especially if the fights had a huge grudge spurring them on."
18339,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=100,2016-09-22T06:00:13,Firewind,"Fenrir looked in shock at Draco's appearance in the arena and punching James. James hit the ground with a thud and received her backlash on the whole subject. James simply looked at Draco and then left with a glare shot at Fenrir.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">""This isn't over, cripple. Well, it probably is, but we'll settle it one day.""</span>The young Dreyar thought. Fenrir sighed as he dismissed his sword as Draco talked harshly to the others before diverting her attention to him.<br/><br/>""Come on Draco! Don't be like Erza!"" Natsu whined. ""Who's daughter would you be-ACK!"" Natsu was grabbed by the crook of Erza's arm.<br/><br/>""What's that Natsu? Maybe I should remind you who is the stronger by stepping in there and having a real fight like old times?"" The Master asked.<br/><br/>Fenrir smiled through the rough tending. ""I can tell. But don't be too mad. James is young, just like us. Moving on from a tragedy is hard. I still can't look at them in their eyes. Do they even forgive me Draco?"" He asked, before chuckling ruefully. ""And for your formation alone, I was going to win. But that really doesn't condone the fact we fought. Nor will saying move on or grow up fix this.""<br/><br/>He gestured to his silver arm, he probably had to fix some of the dents in it but it didn't look too severely damaged. But he was gesturing the fact he even lost it. ""I should have been as Old as Gildarts when this happened."""
18340,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=100,2016-09-22T06:59:58,DracoHatake,"Draco was irritated with everyone for thinking it was okay to behave like this when it had only been 2 days since the Devil was purged from her body after 11 years of it being inside her and slowly corrupting her and eating away at her mind. Draco was telling the truth yesterday when she told Fenrir that the heavy weight that had been getting heavier over the years had completely gone away after the Demon King was purged and his guild defeated but she wasn't quite recovered from the whole ordeal. She was still recovering physically and emotionally from the whole incident and she felt that there had been enough fighting for one year. It was halfway through the 2nd week of December and she was tired of the fighting. Draco listened to Fenrir as he spoke about how moving on from tragedy was hard along with how he was going to win anyways. When Fenrir said that he was going to win anyways she tighted the bandage painfully on the injury she was currently wrapping with a smile on her face which clearly showed that she didn't care who was going to win because she was still mad. Draco then loosened it as he spoke about how it still didn't make it okay that he was fighting and that saying move on or grow up wouldn't fix anything.<br/><br/>Draco sighed and said, ""I know saying those things won't fix what happened but neither will dwelling on it too much. It's okay to look back on past mistakes and tragedies sometimes, just as long as you look back on them with the intent to learn from those experiences to help you prevent something similar from happening again as long as it is within your power to do so. But it's also important to not be afraid of making mistakes because that's how everyone learns and grows."" Draco soon finished tending to Fenrir's wounds and stood up to walk away but before she completely turned away from Fenrir she said, ""I've had enough fighting for one year."" Draco then  over to James and tended to his wounds before going up into the stands. Draco said, ""It's only noon and I already want to turn in for the day because this nonsense is tiring me out."" Draco then walked back to the guild after everyone started to head back and fell asleep leaning on Natsu after they both sat down at on of the tables.<br/><br/>It was clear she wasn't kidding when she said she that the nonsense from today was making her tired. Draco's head slipped from her Daddy's shoulder and was about to hit the table but luckily Natsu caught her just and time to lay her head in his lap. The truth was that it wasn't just the nonsense making her tired, it was her health. Draco had gotten sick from her lack of rest since the incident with the Demon King. She had been too scared to sleep since it had been purged because she was scared of what she might end up dreaming about. It wasn't obvious that Draco's skin was pale from sickness because it had always been pale from her wrapping her skin in clothes to prevent any of it from being seen for years since she came back to Fairy Tail. Draco's hair fell over her face as she slept, hiding the fact that her face was starting to get red from her high fever."
18341,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=100,2016-09-22T08:31:25,Firewind,"Natsu sighed as he got to a table. ""Sorry about all that Draco.. Let's just relax and-"" Natsu was interrupted by her nearly crashing on the table, had Natsu not caught her in time. ""Hey now, don't get ahead of me.""<br/><br/>Wendy out of concern walked over to Natsu and Draco. ""That didn't seem like an ordinary passing out, has she been sleeping well?""<br/><br/>Natsu shrugged. ""I think she has, she always looked energetic."" He said as The Sky Dragon slayer checked her. Wendy's eyes slowly widened once she felt her forehead.<br/><br/>""Natsu! She's burning up!"" Wendy exclaimed.<br/><br/>""What? I don't feel anything wron-"" Natsu stopped himself from saying anything but it was obvious as to how that happened. ""Right... Fire Dragon...hehe yeah..My little Hatchling is sick!""<br/><br/>Thus Natsu began to panic whilst Wendy calmly took both and swiftly moved to the Medical Part of the Guild Hall. She would have to do some healing and treatment. Just like Porlyusca taught her.<br/><br/>She had to work fast to get her fever to break though, she didn't want Draco to be completely fried, if one would pardon the pun. Fenrir sighed after hearing what was going on. ""I guess a job would have to wait."" He mumbled glumly as he looked at the Bandages on his body and then towards the sound of a Panicking Natsu."
18342,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=100,2016-09-22T09:21:04,DracoHatake,"Draco's fever was very high but not high enough for it to be life threatening. Draco was still asleep when Wendy began treating her fever but after treatment it started to go down but she was still going to have to stay in bed for a few days until she was better.<br/><br/>Draco awoke at about 3 in the afternoon to find herself in her pajamas and in her own bed at home. Draco felt a very warm hand rubbing her head and she opened her eyes slowly to see Natsu looking at her worriedly. Draco said, ""Don't worry Daddy...It's just a cold. I'll be fine."" Draco was tired but she didn't want to be alone right now. Draco said, ""Daddy? Could you hold my hand until I fall asleep? I-If you don't mind, that is."" Draco then fell asleep about 30 minutes later after asking that."
18343,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=100,2016-09-22T19:41:57,Firewind,"Natsu smiled when she asked him to stay awhile and held her hand. ""Don't worry Draco. I was planning on staying."" Natsu stated as he then started to hum the lullaby to help make the transition to sleep easier. ""Get better soon hatchling. It's close to the Yuletide, we're going to have fun. You'll see.""<br/><br/>---<br/><br/>So whilst the days of waiting for his teammate to get well, Fenrir spent his time training and doing several odd jobs around the town. Fenrir was saving up to try and buy gifts for several members of the guild, ranging from People he talked to professionally like Kurai and Asuka, to close friends like Glynda and James' sister, whom he thought would eventually come back to work to help her mother out again real soon.<br/><br/>Actually, he was doing some early browsing for said gifts, hoping to find at least something for Gray and Juvia. He stroked his chin thoughtfully as he browsed. For what could he possibly get for his guild and his family? He looked at the various shops in town and then looked at the list of people he made himself.<br/><br/>""This might take awhile..."" He muttered."
18344,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=100,2016-09-22T22:35:27,DracoHatake,"Draco smiled as her father hummed the lullaby to help her fall asleep. Draco was soon asleep but she still felt happy as her father hummed the lullaby. Draco knew what she was going to give her Uncle Zeref for Yuletide this year.<br/><br/>Draco had been resting in bed for 3 days and she was well enought to get up and move around her home but she still wasn't able to take jobs yet. Draco had been doing some gift hunting of her own. Well, ""gift hunting"" wasn't really an accurate description, ""gift making"" was much more accurate. Draco had decided making the gifts would be much more meaningful than just buying gifts at the store. Draco had already finished making gifts for the main members of her family, for Natsu, she had made an<a class=""postlink"" href=""https://scontent.cdninstagram.com/hphotos-xap1/t51.2885-15/s320x320/e35/11199456_1032346606776932_819442520_n.jpg"">Igneel plush</a>, for Happy, she had made a<a class=""postlink"" href=""http://cdn1.bigcommerce.com/server1000/8a86a/products/1006/images/3229/71746_japanese_vest_1a__25605.1447361641.200.360.jpg?c=2"">Haori Vest</a>out of<a class=""postlink"" href=""https://s-media-cache-ak0.pinimg.com/564x/4c/24/89/4c2489dc73901510f78c8ac51eb94d7e.jpg"">Koi Fish</a>patterned fabric that she had embroidered herself, for Lucy, she had found two Silver Gate Keys that she didn't have yet,<a class=""postlink"" href=""http://pre00.deviantart.net/8bdd/th/pre/i/2012/191/1/6/fairy_tail_oc__lumpus__s_key_by_redtiger263-d56pwho.png"">Lupis the Silver Wolf</a>and<a class=""postlink"" href=""http://img15.deviantart.net/92f5/i/2013/170/b/c/fairy_tail__silver_key___vulpecula__2nd_form__by_vilelong-d69em4m.png"">Vulpecula the Fox</a>, for Uncle Zeref she had made a<a class=""postlink"" href=""https://s-media-cache-ak0.pinimg.com/236x/97/07/4a/97074ab6f104110705452cb2ab80459c.jpg"">Dragon Quilt</a>made to look like stained glass and a<a class=""postlink"" href=""http://marcusashley.com/wp-content/uploads/2013/04/ViviOvo-e1403375252213.jpg"">Glass Egg</a>that had been created by glueing pieces of glass together and was then shaped through grinding & sanding the glass into the desired shape using no heat what-so-ever, she had also included a letter in Zeref's gift in case she couldn't give it to him in person, she had forged a pair of<a class=""postlink"" href=""http://img12.deviantart.net/0d09/i/2013/305/b/d/dual_swords_shadow_magic_3_form_by_wolfnoom-d6sonro.jpg"">Dual Magic Swords</a>and a<a class=""postlink"" href=""http://img14.deviantart.net/ba3a/i/2010/199/2/1/sword_wolf_tattoo_by_nalavara.jpg"">Magic Wolf Sword</a>for Fenrir, and for Master Erza, she had forged a<a class=""postlink"" href=""https://s-media-cache-ak0.pinimg.com/736x/de/82/40/de8240bd10da9f85fd947cda9b96c8c1.jpg"">Magic Light Sword</a>. Draco still had to make gifts for the rest of the guild but she needed more supplies for her to do that. Draco hid the presents in her closet and proceeded to get dressed to go out shopping in the snow-covered town. Draco walked out of her bedroom and into the living room to see Natsu relaxing on the couch. Draco opened the front door but before she could walk outside she heard her father ask where she was going while she was still sick. Draco said, ""I was going to go shopping for more supplies to make everyone's gifts since I ran out of materials."" Draco hoped her father would let her go but there was always the chance that he would be overprotective and say no."
18345,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=100,2016-09-22T23:46:34,Firewind,"Natsu smiled. ""Of course you can go. Mind if I tag along?"" Natsu asked as he checked to make sure Lucy wasn't listening.<br/><br/>""I'm thinking about getting your mother something nice, I think I got an idea on what. Sound good?"" Natsu whispered with a smile.<br/><br/>----<br/><br/>After several minutes Fenrir walked out of a shop with several wrapped Parcels. A special communications Lacrima for Gray and Juvia, so he can get in contact with them at any time during a mission. For Kurai a<a class=""postlink"" href=""http://vignette2.wikia.nocookie.net/harrypotter/images/d/d0/Quill-lrg.png/revision/latest?cb=20121112222214"">Magic Quill</a>that would make writing a lot easier bye imply dictating it by telepathy or speech.<br/><br/>Glynda he found a<a class=""postlink"" href=""https://s-media-cache-ak0.pinimg.com/564x/4d/38/6b/4d386b438ea388fa8ca84789c4b006b3.jpg"">Dress</a>that complimented her hair.<br/><br/>For James he found two gifts. Well, one was for James, the other he wanted him to give to his sister. He kept them wrapped to ensure no one saw what they were. He haven't found anything for Draco yet.  But he was as busy as a bee. Today seemed to be pleasant with no sign of trouble. He spied Gajeel with Levy doing some shopping of their own, not only for the guild but for the children they took in.<br/><br/>He smirked and chuckled. It was the season for family, and Fairy Tail was a big massive family."
18346,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=100,2016-09-23T01:00:05,DracoHatake,"Draco smiled when her father said she could go and asked to come along so he could get her mother a nice present. Draco said, ""Thanks Daddy. Let's go."" Draco then led the way to the shopping district in Magnolia.<br/><br/>Draco said, ""First I gotta drop by the art supply store. They usually have a great range of materials for all kinds of crafts from sketching to pottery making to even glassblowing and leather working. So I'll be able to get a lot of what I need there but I'll still have to stop by a few other stores to get the other things I need. You don't have to go with me to the art store since I'll probably be there for quite a while and you probably have your own idea of what shops you'll be going to so you can go on without me if you want. We can always meet up later at the Town Square."" Drraco then headed into the art supply store to pick up the things she needed to make the presents. Draco started looking in the woodcarving section to begin her browsing.<br/><br/>Draco spent about an hour in the art supply store before emerging with several large, and heavy, bags. Draco said, ""On to the fabric store."" Draco then walked her way to the fabric store and walked inside to look at the fabrics. She started looking at the cotton fabrics and wondered what she should get.<br/><br/>Draco came out of the fabric store with, yet again, more than one large, heavy, bag. It was getting hard for her to carry everything she had bought, not because it was too heavy for her but because she had bought a lot and it was hard to keep hold of her bags and keep the bags with the more fragile materials from hitting the ground. Draco heard a familiar voice say, ""Need a hand with that?"" Before the person took a few of the bags from her to carry for her. Draco looked to see that it was the Dragon Slayers from Sabertooth, Sting and Rogue, along with their Exceeds, Lector and Frosch. Draco said, ""Uncle Sting, Uncle Rogue, Lector, Frosch! It's great to see you all! What are you guys doing in town? Oh, and thanks for the help with my bags! It was getting a bit hard to keep the more fragile crafting materials from dragging on the ground or breaking. I think I may have bought a bit too much."" Draco smiled at them, forgetting that they hadn't heard her talk or seen her face yet since they weren't there to witness any of her progress since she returned to Fairy Tail. The last time they saw her was when she was 14 years old and she still wore her mask and was still completely silent so they were in for a huge shock when they realized Draco was actually talking and maskless."
18347,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=100,2016-09-23T03:59:29,Firewind,"""Look at that Rogue! She's talking!"" Frosch said in surprise as Shadow Dragon Slayer chuckled.<br/><br/>""And without her mask too. We must've missed a little bit of a development."" Rogue stated. ""To answer your question, we came to help Sting buy a gift that seems to be only sold here in Magnolia. Before you ask, yes it's for Aunt Yukino.""<br/><br/>""Come on! Don't be a spoiler for Draco!"" Lector shouted, ""but now that I think about it, the answer is pretty obvious.""<br/><br/>""Is that Sting and Rogue I smell?!"" Natsu shouted as he exited a shop with a wrapped parcel. ""If it is then as soon as we're done shopping you're going to fight me!""<br/><br/>""Natsu..."" Rogue said with a chuckle as he smiled. ""We were going to drop by later on, if you want to still fight we will be done with the shopping soon.""<br/><br/>Fenrir was walking by and nearly gawked at Sting and Rogue. The Twin Dragons of Sabertooth, here in Magnolia? Sting also was the Guildmaster of said guild so that outright shocked the poor swordsman for a brief moment. He then shook his head.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">""No time for Gawking! Must get these to My house! Then after that, find the perfect gift for my Teammate!""</span>he started to head for his house. He didn't want to get involved with the one sided confrontation.<br/><br/>""Not even one fight out here?"" Natsu asked.<br/><br/>""Later!"" Rogue said. ""After we help your Daughter out with these. That is if that's alright with her?""  He looked at her when he asked, ""Just so we can catch up on what our favorite hatchling is up to?"""
18348,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=100,2016-09-23T05:23:04,DracoHatake,"Draco smiled as they made note of her talking again and the fact that she wasn't wearing her mask. Draco listened as Rogue told her that they were here to help Sting buy a present for Aunt Yukino that was only sold in Magnolia. Draco nodded in understanding, and smiled as Lector yelled at Rogue for being a spoiler to her before saying that the answer was pretty obvious now that he thought about it. Draco laughed as her father shouted about wanting to fight Sting and Rogue. She then heard Rogue say that they would fight later, after they helped her out with her bags if that was okay with her since they wanted to catch up on what she had been up to. Draco nodded and said, ""Sure! Let's go! Bye Daddy, I'll see you later!"" Draco waved goodbye to Natsu as she walked off with the four Sabertooth Guild members.<br/><br/>Draco said, ""Sorry you guys had to end up carrying my bags. I usually am able to carry that many bags when there's nothing fragile in them."" Draco was walking between Uncle Sting and Uncle Rogue so that they could catch up. Draco began telling them what had happened that made her decide that she should start talking again and not wear a mask to hide her face anymore.<br/><br/>Draco told them about her father's birthday and how she ranaway that same day after discovering in her sleep that the Dark Guild Devil Serpant had been looking for her and had attacked Erza's children and Fenrir to try and get the information they wanted. She told them how she had sent Draconius to get Fenrir out of that situation since he was fighting Razor Callaghan who had been powerful enough to take down the second strongest member of the Ten Wizard Saints like it was nothing and Fenrir didn't stand a chance against him at that moment in time. Draco also told them how she had used Musk Herb and the Labrynth River to runaway without any way for anyone to track her. Draco said, ""I knew what I was doing was wrong and cowardly but I felt it was the only way to protect my family and my guildmates from them since they don't fight people that don't have what they want so that they don't wast time on unnecissary fights.""<br/><br/>Draco told them about how she had been living in the far northern border of a foriegn country to hide out until she was sure that Devil Serpent would no longer target her guild. Draco told them howw when she was brought back she had become possessed by the Devil himself, who had been lying dorment in her body until he had corrupted her enough to take full control. Then she told them about how she had used her magic to protect her soul from being corrupted any further within her own mind and how the Demon had used her body to get to Zeref who had escaped after hearing that she had been possessed. Draco also told them of her conversation with Zeref and everything that happened up until now.<br/><br/>Draco said, ""About half a week ago, Uncle Jellal came into town after he heard about the attack. He was surprised too when he say that I had stopped wearing a mask and started talking again. I actually broke my mask in half and threw it off a cliff after I had been released from the Demon King's hold. I also asked Uncle Jellal for help in one of my research topics."" Draco heard one of them ask what she was researching. Draco replied, ""One of the things I'm researching is how dragons and Dragon Slayers have different magical wavelengths, or MWL Rays, and how to track them using those wavelengths. I asked Uncle Jellal if there was an animal out there that could see or sense MWL Rays and he told me there was but he was very reluctant to tell me what it was but I got him to tell me. I'm going to have to find the Orion's Beast to learn more about it and to try and find out how it can sense MWL Rays. Then I might be able to make something that can track down dragons and Dragon Slayers."" Draco heard one of the two Dragon Slayers say something akin to, ""That's amazing,"" or, ""That sounds like it's going to be hard work, you should show it to us when it's done."" Draco smiled as she was flattered by the Dragon Slayer's compliments. Then she heard the other Dragon Slayer ask the question she hoped they wouldn't ask, what the other thing she was researching was.<br/><br/>Draco stopped walking when the question was asked. Draco said, ""It's not something I can talk about in public, or around my family or the other guild members. Let's just say that if they found out...I might end up getting kicked out of Fairy Tail... But I don't intend to do bad things with what I'm researching, I just want to know more about it so that I can make magic that can protect wizards from it and cure wizards who have been affected by it."" It wasn't clear what she was talking about but if it was bad enough to make her think she might be kicked out of Fairy Tail for researching it, then it was highly possible she was talking about Dark Magic. Draco knew they wouldn't approve of her researching something as dangerous as Dark Magic, no wizard with any shred of sanity would. Draco said, ""I already told Uncle Jellal and he's already heavily expressed the possible consiquences of what I'm researching but I was already fully prepared to accept the consiquences when I decided to go through with my research. I have already created a few counter spells for some of my research materials so it's not like I'm risking my life without getting any results."" Draco knew very well that she was playing with powerful and dangerous forces and she was prepared for any punishment she may recieve from her actions.<br/><br/>Draco then said, ""Let's change topics. It's not good to talk about depressing things around Yuletide when we should be celebrating. So how have things been with you guys?"" Draco didn't want to ruin their moods anymore than she already had with everything she had told them."
18349,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=100,2016-09-23T06:24:54,Firewind,"Throughout the discussion Sting and Rogue commented where they saw fit. Lector and Frosch on the other hand were mesmerized. In fact the two exceeds were too mesmerized to notice or care about her more dangerous research. Sting and Rogue however, looked a little perturbed but said nothing.<br/><br/>Rogue smirked. ""Well, I can say that Sabertooth has been doing splendidly. No doubt we'll be ready for the next Grand Magic Games."" He said. ""As for Sting and Yukino-""<br/><br/>""We have been getting along splendidly. Some of the kids even say hi to you and everyone else in the guild. So where do we go with all these materials?""<br/><br/>----<br/><br/>All the while they were talking Fenrir dropped his gifts off back at his house and was on the prowl for browsing for William and Draco. The Wolf finally managed to find some<a class=""postlink"" href=""https://40.media.tumblr.com/7a15ff16c0fb945708a43ca87fc6809b/tumblr_nv9abaG1V21rbq23ko5_1280.jpg"">armor</a>for William.<br/><br/>He sent that on to the guild to be placed under the large tree Erza places near the stage every year. ""That's everyone I know so far. Now for Draco."" He muttered. But what to give her? What do you give an artistic girl? Then it hit him. The Art shop had a shipment of new magical paintbrushes. He went to go to said shop to have a look.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">""She might like it, she might not. But it's the thought that counts...right?""</span>he thought to himself."
18350,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=100,2016-09-23T08:15:17,DracoHatake,"Draco smiled as Rogue and Sting told her about how things were going at Sabertooth and with Sting's family. Draco said, ""That's awesome. Tell them I said ""hi"" back and make sure to tell them I actually said it if you know what I mean. I have a workshop at the edge of town where I make my custom orders and where I make my secret art projects for presents and stuff like that. Oh, I should show you guys the presents I made so far while you're there. It won't take too long since I only have presents for my Mommy, my Daddy, my Uncle Zeref, Happy, Fenrir, and Master Erza. I still have to make presents for the rest of the guild and for my friends in other guild's too. I'm going to be really busy with the presents this year since I decided to make most of them myself. So, maybe I didn't buy too much."" Draco laughed as she showed them the way to her workshop.<br/><br/>When they got to the workshop it wasn't a workshop, more like a mansion that had been repurposed. Draco noticed the looks on their faces and said, ""Okay, so maybe ""workshop"" isn't an accurate term for this place, but it<span style=""font-style: italic"">is</span>filled with my work so it's not too inaccurate. I bought this place off the old owners at an insainly low price when they decided they didn't want to deal with infestation of woodland creatures and hadn't found anyone else willing to take it off their hands. Now I use it as workshop and a place to display my creations as well as host art shows, surprisingly enough. Well, let's go inside."" Draco then unlocked the<a class=""postlink"" href=""http://i.imgur.com/iiGRTvW.jpg"">dragon gate</a>and led them all inside. Draco then unlocked the front door of the house and let them inside. Draco said, ""Just put the bags on the table over there. I can put them away later. For now, I'll show you where the presents are."" The inside of the mansion obviously showed that an artist owned the place because the inside of the building seemed like the inside of an art museum.<br/><br/>Draco said, ""I actually have maps for this place for visitors to use to find the art exhibition when they is one happening so that they don't accidentally get lost. Anyways, the presents I made so far are just up ahead."" Draco then led the way to a handwoven tapestry and said, ""Here we are!"" Before moving the tapestry aside to reveal a wooden door. Draco unlocked the door to reveal a large room that was mostly empty except for the presents that were being stored there.<br/><br/>Draco said, ""I actually have name labels for keeping track of which present is for which person since I am bound to mix them up if I don't. I also have the names grouped by guild if the person is from another guild, like you guys."" Draco showed them the table with the presents that she had already made. Draco said, ""I had to buy my Mommy's present since I'm not sure if Celestial Gate Keys can be made by human hands but the rest of the presents I made myself. I made Uncle Zeref a quilt because some prisons don't provide bed sheets that are thick enough to keep the people using them warm, I also made him a glass egg because it catches sunlight in a beautiful way and when I asked Daddy he said that there were windows for sunlight to reach Uncle Zeref I thought it would be the perfect gift so that he can have something to brighten up his cell. I made it without any heat, just sanding, glueing, and polishing. The process is called ""cold-cut"" due to the fact that there is little to no heat used to shape the glass. It's obvious why I made the other presents. I actually created these presents all within this mansion, including the swords."" It was amazing that Draco had learned and mastered so many different artistic skills, from drawing to sculpting to even embroidery and forging things out of metal. Draco had learned as much as she could about art and she wanted to learn even more about it along with magic. Draco said, ""So, what do you guys think? Give me your honest opinion, even if it's negative because artists improve themselves through criticizem of not only others but themselves as well. As the saying goes, ""An artist's biggest critic is themselves."" Draco waited for them to say what they thought."
18351,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=100,2016-09-23T09:43:36,Firewind,"Sting and Rogue, and their respective Exceeds followed Draco, and one might say this. They were amazed at her workshop. Some workshop! It looked more like a workshop on very powerful mansion! But regardless, the Twin Dragons hauled the materials to where she was working on presents and looked at some of the gifts.<br/><br/>""Did you forge the swords yourself?"" Rogue asked as he looked at one of Fenrir's dual swords and inspected it. Sting looked at the celestial keys.<br/><br/>""Well, celestial magic is very complicated, so I'm no expert, you'd have to ask Aunt Yukino."" The Light Dragon Slayer said. ""Or in the least your own mother. But that's just my thinking.""<br/><br/>""But seriously! This place is cool!"" Lector said as Frosch nodded in amazement.<br/><br/>""Well we shall leave you to your work then, or if you want to see us arm wrestle your dad at the guild hall you're more then welcome to."" Rogue said with a grin.<br/><br/>-----<br/><br/>It was almost an half an hour later when Fenrir collapsed onto a chair in the guild hall exhausted. ""That took longer then I thought."" Fenrir stated to no one in particular as Gajeel spied the Two Dragons coming towards the guild hall.<br/><br/>""Well Salamander, looks like you're right. They're incoming,"" Gajeel stated.<br/><br/>""Right! Remember the usual plan! If Erza doesn't catch us we might arm wrestle with them awhile."" Natsu declared as he got the table ready."
18352,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=100,2016-09-24T01:53:41,DracoHatake,"Draco smiled as she listened to what they had to say. Draco listened as Rogue said that they would leave her to her work or that if she wanted to watch them arm wrestle her Dad at the guild hall she was more than welcome to come with. Draco nodded and said, ""Sure thing!"" Draco then followed them out of her Mansion Workshop and towards the guild.<br/><br/>Draco sat down near the table that the arm wrestling was going to be at. Draco also found that Fenrir was next to her. Draco said, ""Hey Fenrir. From the look of it, you just got done with shopping for presents, right? I just got back from shopping for materials, Uncle Sting and Uncle Rogue were nice enough to help me take the materials back to my workshop."" Draco was watching Rogue as he was talking to Natsu and Gajeel. Draco's face was red as she watched Rogue because she was blushing but since she was still sick the blush could be mistaken for her developing a fever again. Draco heard someone ask why her face was red. Draco quickly replied, ""It's nothing."" Draco heard Cana say, ""You have a crush on Fenrir, don't you?"" Draco shook her head furiously. Kurai, who had been quietly working on his manuscript for his next book, decided to enter the conversation saying, ""It's not Fenrir she has a crush on. It's Uncle Rogue, she's had a crush on him for years and he knows she does."" Draco looked at her brother and said, ""Don't tell them, Kurai. Uncle Rogue might hear y-wait how does he know? I never told him..."" Kurai said, ""Did you really think he wouldn't figure it out by how you act around him? He's known for a long time. It was as plain as day."" Draco's face turned even redder and she pulled the hood on the caplet she was wearing with her<a class=""postlink"" href=""http://irecommend.ru/sites/default/files/product-images/220160/YXuGVMCGUOoVWUPnmGWeA.jpg"">winter dress</a>over her head to cover her face as if to shield herself from further embarrassment. Draco had no clue that Rogue knew she had a crush on him and that made her even more embarrassed."
18353,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=120,2016-09-24T03:29:04,Firewind,"Gajeel and Natsu wasted no time to challenge the twins to an arm wrestling match. Fenrir smiled towards Draco and nodded. ""Yeah. I wasted no time getting everyone their presents, including you best teammate!"" He stated as he watched the fun of the arm wrestling competition that started, Gajeel against Rogue and Sting against Natsu. It was then he noticed Draco blushing.<br/><br/>""You okay? Your face is red."" Fenrir noted. And then Cana said a question that caused him to move back a bit. ""What do you mean Aunty Cana?"" He asked nervously until Kurai clearly explained the blush. The moment that it was said however, Rogue stopped unexpectedly shocked as well as Natsu, causing each of their respective opponents to win the round.<br/><br/>""Hey no Fair! I was distracted!"" Natsu stated as Sting chuckled. It was then the two Dragon Slayers prepared to fight.<br/><br/>""Who'd have a crush on a one armed man anyway?"" Fenrir asked no one in particular as he rubbed his arm shyly and leaned back to relax.<br/><br/>""Oh don't be such a pessimist!"" William said. ""Besides, we all know you're single because you're shy at heart.""<br/><br/>""Do you want to go Scarlet?!"" Fenrir glared as he then fell over from his chair via Glynda poking him down.<br/><br/>""Stop it you two."" The Blue Haired Scarlet said. ""Brawl at another time. The Yuletide is getting close, we should show the town that we act like a big family.""<br/><br/>Fenrir sighed and nodded before going to get a drink. Natsu and Sting were going for round two of the arm wrestling as Gajeel and Rogue watched with interest."
18354,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=120,2016-09-24T04:57:07,DracoHatake,"Draco peeked out at Rogue from under her hood to see that he had lost the arm wrestling match against Uncle Gajeel and he was now just watching her father complain that it wasn't fair that he lost to Sting because he was distracted before going for a second round with Sting. Draco was blushing a lot as she watched Rogue. Now that she knew that he knew about her crush on him she probably wouldn't be able to speak to him the same way as she always did anymore, it would get really awkward. What was even more awkward was that if she dated him that be practically the same as dating her father or Uncle Gajeel since they were all around the same age. Draco saw that Rogue had noticed she was watching him and she pulled the hood back down to where it was covering her face again before she stood up and walked away embarrassedly. As she was walking away she ran into one of the wooden support beams that held up the second floor and said, ""I'm okay!"" Before running off to hide in the broom closet where she also hid her ""prank supplies."" Draco then lefted up the floorboards to reveal her prank supplies but there was a wooden plank divider that she put in there a long time ago to hide herself when her guildmates were looking for her due to a prank she pulled. Draco climbed into the space and pulled the wooden floorboards back over her head so that it seemed like she just vanished before anyone came to find her.<br/><br/>Lucy laughed a bit and said, ""Poor Draco, she's probably gone to go to her hiding place that no one has found yet to try and compose herself. Nothing more embarrassing for a young girl than to find out that their crush already knows they like them, even if they never told their crush."" Lucy thought it was adorable how her daughter was acting."
18355,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=120,2016-09-24T05:37:46,Firewind,"Fenrir noticed Draco peeking out of her hold in embarrassment and one thing turned into another as she then walked and hit a pillar. But before he could help, she recovered and ran off. He sighed and shook his head and then Lucy commented about crushes.<br/><br/>Wendy giggled. ""Yeah, it's nowhere near what happened when I found out Romeo liked me."" She said as the exceeds were conversing on a subject unrelated to what most of the girls of Fairy Tail were speaking of.<br/><br/>""Which makes me wonder though,"" Wendy continued. ""How will Juvia react if the day should come that a girl in Fenrir's age group does have a crush on him."" The Wolf spat out his drink at the statement.<br/><br/>""Juvia would be the proudest person ever! Then I will be more happy when the day comes for him to have his own happily ever after!"" Juvia declared. Fenrir just stared at the bar, turning redder by the minute.<br/><br/>""Why am I being targeted? I'm not the Number One Eligible Wizard in Sorcerer Weekly."" Fenrir whined to no one in particular.<br/><br/>""He's right."" Happy said. ""He's actually the second most eligible.""<br/><br/>""Don't make me come over there cat! I will chase you up a tree!"" Fenrir shouted, whilst Sting and Natsu just continued their arm wrestling, so far it looked like there was no clear winner in sight so far. But with some of the ladies gossiping, Fenrir paid the Dragon Slayers no heed.<br/><br/>Fenrir couldn't see the subject he was the target of get any worse.<br/><br/>""I don't see the problem. Fenrir is almost a grown up and he should start a family."" Gray stated.<br/><br/>""You're making this worse Old Man Winter!"" The Wolf of Fairy Tail shouted.<br/><br/>""We should do a prank with Mistletoe on him.."" Lector suggested to Happy quietly. Fenrir silently heard that and simply just slammed his face onto the bar to hide his reddened face. He prayed to every god he could think of for them to stop. And he had this thought.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">""Why did you leave me behind to suffer Draco? Why oh why oh why?""</span>"
18356,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=120,2016-09-24T06:33:19,DracoHatake,"It had been about 2 hours and Draco still hadn't come out of hiding. Levy said, ""That's strange. Draco's been hiding a long time, don't you think Lu-chan?"" Lucy nodded and said, ""Ooooh. I hope Draco isn't crying in her hiding place. We should probably go look for her."" Levy nodded in agreement and they started searching for Draco. Lucy said, ""Natsu, Gajeel, Sting, Rogue. You guys should help too since you guys have better senses of smell and hearing than the rest of us. Four Dragon Slayers have a better chance of finding her than two."" Lucy hoped that Draco wasn't crying but with how sensitive girls can be about things like this it was highly likely that she was crying.<br/><br/>In reality, Draco had fallen asleep in her hiding place due to the fact that she had spent all night working on the quilt for Uncle Zeref and the Haori Half coat for Happy and she was exhausted. Draco was too much of a tomboy to cry about things that most girls would, like finding out their crush knew that they liked them even though they were never told. Draco<span style=""font-style: italic"">was</span>in touch with her feminine side just enough to be embarrassed about it though. Draco slept through her crush opening the door to the broom closet because one of the members had realized that she spent a lot of time around it for some strange reason and told him about it. Draco was asleep so she couldn't hold her breath to prevent Rogue from hearing her breathing. Draco didn't snore but the room was quiet enough for someone to find her just by her breathing, even if they weren't a Dragon Slayer."
18357,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=120,2016-09-24T07:15:17,Firewind,"Rogue was checking the broom closet whilst the others were checking around the guild hall, he was about to leave when he heard the faintest sound of breathing and looked down and sniffed. After a moment he opened the trap door and discovered her sleeping and smirked and picked her up carefully before closing the door again and carrying her out of the guild.<br/><br/>""Oh thank goodness where was she?!"" Shouted Natsu as Gray punched him.<br/><br/>""Shush! She's napping you roaring idiot."" The ice wizard said as Rogue passed her off to Natsu who was now sitting down rubbing his head.<br/><br/>Fenrir in the meantime, had steam literally rising from his head, and his face bright pink in the embarrassment he had to endure. Whilst he was in this frazzled state, Lector and Happy began enacting their plan, in which they tied a stick thay hung a sprig of mistletoe over the poor silver armed Wizard's head.<br/><br/>""This'll make him super beet red!"" Lector stated as Happy chuckled. Fenrir wouldn't know what hit him, or to be more appropriate, what kissed him."
18358,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=120,2016-09-24T07:54:08,DracoHatake,"Draco jolted awake from the sound of Natsu yelling. Draco said, ""Daddyyyy...You don't have to yell all the time...Now my head hurts..."" Draco was rubbing her right eye from sleepiness before looking up to notice that the one holding her was Uncle Rogue. Draco then pulled her hood over her face again before he passed her to Natsu. Lucy said, ""Where did you find her, Rogue? Was she crying?"" Draco said, ""Why would I be crying? I just fell asleep not long after hiding."" Lucy replied, ""Well I thought you would be since you found out that...you know."" Before Draco could protest, Kurai said, ""Remember. This is Draco we're talking about. The same Draco who, at the age of 4, got stuck in Magnolia's tallest tree, which most everyone thinks is haunted, and just calmly sat in the top branches to wait for someone to come and tell her what branches were safe for her to use to climb down. She was braver than most 7 year old boys when she was only 4. She's also the same person who would complain to Dad whenever he tried to read her traditional stories about knights coming to rescue the princesses from whatever villain capture them. She's way to much of a tomboy to cry because she found out Uncle Rogue already knew about her crush on him."" Draco nodded in agreement with her brother and blushed again when he mentioned her crush on Rogue when he was standing right in front of her father, who was holding her. Draco still had the hood over her head to help keep her from seeing Rogue's reaction, whatever it may be. Draco was trying so hard to fight the temptation to look and see his reaction."
18359,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=120,2016-09-24T09:28:16,Firewind,"Rogue rubbed the back of his neck, feeling slightly awkward about the situation. Sting was about to calm both people down when all of a sudden a screech was heard. Two blurs ran past them, when one could see them, it was Elfman chasing Fenrir down, Lector and Hapoy were following close behind.<br/><br/>""It went horribly wrong!"" Happy said with a panicked look. ""It was supposed to be girls chasing him not Elfman!""<br/><br/>""I know but this is funny!"" Lector replied.<br/><br/>""Elfman get away, men aren't supposed to kiss under the mistletoe!"" Fenrir cried out.<br/><br/>""Man up and let at least someone kiss you! Watch I shall demonstrate like a man!"" Elfman shouted, and was about to move in for the 'kill' but a fist rapped his head, and a certain green clad member of Fairy Tail pulled him aside. The moment this happened, Fenrir fell backwards.<br/><br/>""Wah! He fainted!"" Happy yelled. ""Now he won't see any women kissing him!""<br/><br/>""Maybe his true love will kiss him awake or pull him onto her lap?"" Lector asked as the two exceeds shrugged, Frosch was poking Rogue to try and get his attention.  Pantherlilly sighed.<br/><br/>""Those two are the worst kind of Matchmaker. Only a Miracle could give the Wolf a mate."" The black cat said.<br/><br/>""That sounds worse coming from you!"" Fenrir stated rubbing his forehead. ""Someone just put me out of my misery."""
18360,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=120,2016-09-24T09:50:51,DracoHatake,"Draco heard the commotion but she firmly held her hood over her face and bit her lip to keep herself from seeing any reaction from Uncle Rogue and to keep herself from laughing at her teammate's bad luck. Draco ended up biting her lip so hard that it was bleeding and since she couldn't feel pain she didn't notice until someone mentioned it. They could have mistaken the reason she was biting her lip being that she was really upset when in reality she was trying not to laugh. When Rogue said something to figure out why she was biting her lip so much that it bleed she burst out laughing and rolled out of Natsu's arms and onto the floor with a thud while hugging her stomach. Draco said, ""I-I'm sorry F-Fenrir!! I-I-I-I was try-y-y-ying sooo hard not to laugh but-PFFFT HAHAHAHAHA!!!"" Lucy was relieved that the only reason Draco was biting her lip was to keep herself from laughing. Draco eventually stopped after a while of not being able to breathe because she was laughing too hard. Draco had trouble standing up because she was still shaking from the afteraffects of her laughing fit. Draco actually fell a few times trying to get up because she hadn't gotten enough oxygen to her brain after laughing so hard but she was eventually able to stand up. Draco said, ""That's got to be the hardest I've laughed in years. I'm sorry Fenrir, but you'll be able to look back on this and laugh too one day."" Draco then noticed Uncle Rogue was still standing there and she pulled her hood over her head again."
18361,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=120,2016-09-24T10:51:34,Firewind,"""Oh sure Draco... Laugh at my pain."" Fenrir said sarcastically as he got up.<br/><br/>""Draco, are you going to hide under that hood forever?"" Rogue asked. Sting sighed.<br/><br/>""This is how it was with me and Yukino."" He said. ""Only now it's awkward because you know she has a crush on ya.""<br/><br/>""Well.."" Rogue said feeling embarrassed to not have told her he knew, rubbed his forehead trying to figure out what to properly say as the Silver Armed wizard pulled off the sprig of mistletoe.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">""At least Draco can have crushes. Now I just have to get out of here quick before Juvia or any of the girls get any matchmaking ideas for little old me!""</span>Fenrir thought wildly as he began to head out of the guild before something else happens! He was not going to get into anymore hilariously awkward situations today then he wished!"
18362,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=120,2016-09-24T11:11:57,DracoHatake,"Draco was still holding her hood over her head when Rogue asked if she was going to hide under her hood forever. Draco said, ""M-Maybe?"" Draco whispered to herself, ""I should have kept my mask for situations like this...Way to go Draco."" Draco didn't realize at first that the Dragon Slayers were able to hear what she said. Draco was so embarrassed and started to slowly side step towards the door leading out of the guild hall when she heard one of the Dragon Slayers say something akin to, ""Don't try to escape on us now,"" or, ""You're not getting out of this that easy."" Draco had been trying so hard to make it not-so-obvious that she was trying to escape the situation but her plan was foiled. Draco even heard one of the four ask if they should sit on her to prevent her escape. Draco then let out a small, ""Eep!"" When someone picked her up."
18363,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=120,2016-09-24T19:20:28,Firewind,"As Femrir began to leave he saw Draco try to make an escape of her own and it seems Natsu, Gajeel and the twin dragons were not going to have that.<br/><br/>""Let's try and sit on her. That'll hold her down."" Gajeel suggested as Fenrir turned back and ran to Draco and picked her up with his left arm.<br/><br/>""Borrowing Draco okay thanks bye!"" Fenrir stated really fast as he ran out the door with her yelling, ""Flee!!""<br/><br/>-----<br/><br/>He carried Draco for several minutes and then stopped in a nearby alleyway panting as he set Draco down. ""That oughta give you a head start from them, and me a good escape from crazy matchmaking wannabes that is our guildmates, and of course my own mother."" Fenrir stated with a grin as he began to walk down the street as he sincerely hoped nothing like what happened today would happen to him again.<br/><br/>But of course, it seems that Juvia liked what Happy did to Fenrir as a prank, and had asked him to do it on the night of the gift exchange, to hope that Fenrir gets a better shot at an actual girl kissing him. Next time Elfman wouldn't get in the way!!<br/><br/>""It's high time for Fen-chan to get out of the singles corner!"" she declared to no one in particular."
18364,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=120,2016-09-24T20:22:31,DracoHatake,"Draco felt herself being put down by Fenrir in the alleyway, she said, ""Thanks Fenrir. Now you better get going now. We don't want your escape to go to waste."" Draco then made a run for her workshop.<br/><br/>Draco was close to the Labrynth River, she had to cross the bridge to get to the workshop. Just as she was about to walk across the bridge, a certain fire wizard had picked her up and with him were the other 3 Dragon Slayers. Draco pulled her hood over her head again when she saw Rogue standing behind Natsu. Draco was thoroughly embarrassed by this situation. Draco knew Rogue was going to say something to her about her crush on him, but what he would say, she didn't have any clue."
18365,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=120,2016-09-24T20:46:49,Firewind,"Natsu smiled. ""I caught ya!"" He declared as Sting sighed. Gajeel scratched his head grinning as Rogue shuffled his feet. ""Well, we should give you two some time to work this out."" Natsu then placed her in front of Rogue as they walked back a bit to keep it private.<br/><br/>""Well, young Draco, yes I'll admit I knew about your crush."" The Shadow Dragon Slayer began, ""But I said nothing because of, probably the reason your hiding under that hood now. It feels awkward when you like someone older then you, the stranger part is is that in this case, that someone is older. By a lot.""<br/><br/>Rogue rubbed the back of his neck, ""What I'm saying is, I'm not the best with women. Nor am I with talking to someone who might have a Crush on me because what do I say without hurting them right?""<br/><br/>Sting who was listening in was now placing his face in his palm. ""Dude.... You're failing by a milestone."" He murmured. To Sting, Rogue was now embarrassing himself and Draco!"
18366,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=120,2016-09-24T21:19:52,DracoHatake,"Draco listened to Rogue as he spoke of how he knew about her crush on him. She listened as he told her the reason why he didn't tell her,  and that he was not good with women or talking to someone who has a crush on him because he didn't know what to say without hurting them. Draco sighed and said, ""I know you're not good with women. But thinking too much of what you should say so you don't hurt them isn't going to work. Sometimes no matter what you say they will feel hurt, that's just how people are. What you should try to do is be polite enough to find something to say that doesn't sound like you're being cruel on purpose, be honest but don't be rude about it. Of course, I don't cry as easily as most women."" Draco smiled a bit at the last sentance."
18367,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=120,2016-09-24T21:41:55,Firewind,"Rogue smiled back and patted her head. ""So says you and your brother."" He said with a smirk and hugged her. ""We could talk more on it at a later time. We still need to get Aunt Yukino's present!"" Rogue yelled the last three words to let Sting know he knew he was there.<br/><br/>Said Master of Sabertooth suddenly realized. ""Crud! Lector, we gotta get going to the shop!"" He yelled out as he ran towards the shop that held the gift he desired.<br/><br/>""Wait for me Sting!"" Yelled out the ginger cat as he ran. Rogue simply laughed as Frosch pulled him along to try and catch up with the two.<br/><br/>""Well, see you later Draco! Be good!"" Rogue stated.<br/><br/>----<br/><br/>Several days flew by, and now it was getting close to the gift exchange in Fairy Tail guild hall. The tree in the hall now had presents galore from various members to each other. Fenrir was enjoying a nice cold drink and a lovely ham and stuffing with mashed potatoes.<br/><br/>He knew soon everyone would get their gifts, he just hoped Draco liked the paintbrush he got for her. And of course, he hoped everyone else liked their gifts as well. Little did he realize as he ate, Happy was once more trying to put the infamous mistletoe over his head.<br/><br/>Juvia saw this and secretly hoped that this time a girl would kiss him! Then her little Fem-chan's happily ever after would be assured!!"
18368,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=120,2016-09-25T00:36:03,DracoHatake,"Draco nodded and hugged Rogue back before replying, ""Bye Uncle Rogue. I'll try and be good, no promises though!"" Draco laughed at the last statement before going to her workshop to work on the rest of the gifts.<br/><br/>Lucy was helping set up the Yuletide feast when this was happening. Levy said, ""Hey Lu-chan, where's Draco? We're getting ready to open presents."" Lucy said, ""I don't know, she said that she would be back in time for the feast and presents."" It was at that moment that Moriko Greene gave Fenrir a kiss on the cheek. Moriko pointed at the mistletoe above his head before he could ask what the kiss was for.<br/><br/>Draco nodded to the guards posted outside of the prison. Draco walked in and said to the Warden, ""I'd like to see Zeref Dragneel. Please?"" The Warden looked at her in shock and asked, ""Why would a little girl like you want to see the Black Wizard?"" Draco replied, ""He's my Uncle. My name is Draco Dragneel. I wanted to give him a gift, since it's the holidays."" The Warden sighed and said, ""Alright. Come with me."" Draco said, ""Thank you so much."" Draco followed the Warden to the high security sector of the prison for the more dangerous inmates. The Warden then knocked on a big door and said, ""Yo, Zeref! You got a visitor!"" The Warden then opened the door to let Draco in. Draco nodded in thanks to the Warden and walked inside so that he could close the door. Draco walked towards the figure that could only be the Black Wizard, her Uncle. Draco said, ""Uncle Zeref? How are you doing? I brought you a Yuletide present."" Draco waited for her Uncle to respond before handing him the present. When he opened it to find the stained glass patterned<a class=""postlink"" href=""https://s-media-cache-ak0.pinimg.com/236x/97/07/4a/97074ab6f104110705452cb2ab80459c.jpg"">dragon quilt</a>and the<a class=""postlink"" href=""http://marcusashley.com/wp-content/uploads/2013/04/ViviOvo-e1403375252213.jpg"">glass egg</a>Draco said, ""I know it's not much but I made you a quilt to keep you warm, in case the blankets here aren't thick enough to do their job, and I made the glass egg so that you can have a bit more color in here in case you want to see other colors besides greys and silvers. I made it using a technique known as ""cold-cutting,"" which means that it was made with just glueing, sanding, and polishing. Almost no heat is used. D-Do you like them?"" Draco hoped her Uncle would like the gifts she brought him. Draco had even embroidered the words, ""<span style=""font-style: italic"">To Uncle Zeref, From Draco</span>"" on the back othe the quilt using a shimmery black thread for his name and a multicolor blue thread, that seemed to resemble the colors of crystals, for Draco's name. Draco said, ""I used that shimmery black thread for your name because I think you're just like the night sky. The night may be dark but there's still the light of the starts to shine through the darkness whenever you can't see the moon."" Draco smiled at her Uncle to let him know that she meant what she was saying."
18369,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=120,2016-09-25T01:04:07,Firewind,"Fenrir was caught off guard when Moriko suddenly kissed his cheek. ""Hey, what was that for?"" He looked up to where she pointed and realized pretty quickly. ""Happy! I'm going to get you!"" Happy then flew off thinking about hanging the mistletoe over someone else to see what happens.<br/><br/>The silver armed wizard sighed his cheeks tinted pink from Moriko's kiss. ""Where have you been Moriko? Out on a job of some kind?"" He asked trying to get his mind off of Happy's antics.<br/><br/>-----<br/><br/>The Black Wizard was surprised by Draco's visit. ""Draco, you came to visit me? Thank you."" He said with a small smile. She then produced two gifts for Yuletide as he looked at them in shock and awe.<br/><br/>""This is quite lovely. You are truly artistic, I love them."" He stated as he got up and hugged her. ""Thank you so much. How is your Father? Are you going to have a party at the guild?"" He asked this knowing hopefully a part of the answer. But it didn't hurt to talk to her and ask what has been going on in her life. He just wanted to ensure she was happy."
18370,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=120,2016-09-25T01:39:40,DracoHatake,"Moriko said, ""I was out of the continent, traveling the world to see new places and find new plants and herbs from around the world. The ship got delayed by a really bad snowstorm waaay up north for a few months so I missed Natsu's birthday, I just got back a few days ago. So what all have I missed?"" Moriko didn't have any idea of the chaos that had happened while she was gone.<br/><br/>Draco smiled and hugged him back. Draco said, ""I'm happy to hear that. Daddy's doing fine, other than the black eye I accidentally gave him the other day when he tried to scare me while I was pulling out a frying pan to cook dinner. I felt so bad because he was trying to get me back for waking him up with an airhorn because he was sleeping late. There's going to be a party at the guild but thanks to my new ability to make Teleportation Crystals, I can get there in the blink of an eye."" Draco then looked down a little and said, ""I've also been doing some research on Black Magic, to make spells that can protect against that kind of magic and to, hopefully, break your curse. I have been gathering Black Magic artifacts for the past 8 years and I have created protective spells for a few of them. I don't want you to live forever, I know to most people it would sound horrible to say that to someone but I also know that when someone lives forever, they tend to close themselves off from others because they don't want to get attached to someone who can die when they can't... That's why I want to break your curse. I know I'm messing with powerful forces but I feel like I have to do this."" Draco smiled and said, ""Please don't be mad at me for doing something so foolish."""
18371,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=120,2016-09-25T02:39:34,Firewind,"""You missed a lot of things Madame Greene."" Fenrir began to explain to the petite green haired woman the recent events revolving around the guild and Draco and himself. From the formation of team Draco to the battle against Devil Serpent. He didn't leave one detail out.<br/><br/>Happy precariously hung the mistletoe carefully over Glynda and nestled into a hiding place to see the result.<br/><br/>-----<br/><br/>Zeref chuckled. ""That sounds like Natsu alright,"" he said trying to keep his composure. ""Always getting hurt over something silly.""<br/><br/>Zeref slowly stopped laughing when Draco started talking about her research into trying to cure him. He listened carefully. He knew she shouldn't be doing it, but if it was to protect instead of destroy he couldn't stop her.<br/><br/>""That's all good little hatchling, but you must understand one thing. This curse I have was given to me by an angry God. It would be difficult to reverse such a powerful curse."" Zeref smiled ruefully. ""But don't let it stop you from checking. I ask you this though, you must be very careful. I don't want you in a cell next to me, nor buried too early in your life."""
18372,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=120,2016-09-25T04:25:03,DracoHatake,"Moriko looked surprised as he told her everything. She was listening intently to the story of the recent events. She said, ""I am so sorry I wasn't able to get back sooner!""<br/><br/>Kurai walked over and sat next to Glynda before noticing the mistletoe above her. He pointed at it and said, ""Are you trying to say something?"" Kurai didn't know for sure if Glynda had a crush on him but he thought it highly possible.<br/><br/>Draco listened as Zeref spoke about who gave him the curse and that she should be very careful not to end up like him or dying young. Draco nodded and said, ""I know...I will be very careful not to end up in those situations."" Draco then hugged him and said, ""I love you Uncle Zeref. I have to go now but I'll come visit you again soon."" Draco then listened to her Uncle's reply before leaving the cell and the prison building, then teleported back to Magnolia.<br/><br/>Draco walked into the guild hall only to have Gajeel randomly hug her because they were already opening presents and he had just finished opening hers. Draco hugged him back and said, ""Uncle Gajeel! What are you doing?"" She had given him a really cool sword that would provide him with metal to eat and it would grow back without the sword running out of metal. She had put a note in the box the sword was in so that if she wasn't back in time to tell him what the sword did, he would know."
18373,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=140,2016-09-25T05:30:00,Firewind,"Fenrir shrugged. ""Well too bad. You were collecting new plants and herbs."" He said with a small smirk on his face. As he said this he heard Gajeel hug Draco and exclaim how wonderful she was to make a cool food supply for him. ""Speaking of Draco, there she is."" As he said this, he collected the gifts that were addressed to himself as well.<br/><br/>""What are you talking abou-?!?! Happy that blasted cat!"" Glynda shouted in an authoritative tone.<br/><br/>""Yikes!"" Happy exclaimed as he flew off without his mistletoe. Glynda sighs and shook her head, ""Now that prank just made the start of my evening awkward."""
18374,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=140,2016-09-25T07:22:36,DracoHatake,"Draco said, ""I'm happy you like it, Uncle Gajeel."" Draco felt like she could breathe again after Gajeel let go of her only to have her mother hugging her as well saying, ""Thank you so much for these new Gate Keys, sweetheart! They're beautiful!"" Draco hugged her mother back and said, ""I'm happy you like them Mommy."" Levy said, ""Which ones did she get you, Lu-chan?"" Lucy soon let go of Draco to reply to Levy and said, ""She got me Lupis the Silver Wolf and Vulpecula the Fox!"" Levy said, ""That's awesome Lu-chan! She got me a really rare book."" Levy then told Lucy the name of the book. Lucy said, ""That book is nearly impossible to find unless you're really rich! How did you get it Draco?"" Draco replied, ""The previous owners of the mansion that is now my workshop had left it behind. I asked them if they wanted it but they said I should keep it since they have another of it. I thought Aunt Levy would like it and I know she'd let you read it too, Mommy."" Levy and Lucy smiled at Draco. Levy proceeded to give Draco a hug too. Draco thought happily to herself,<span style=""font-style: italic"">""I'm probably going to die of suffocation on Yuletide if this is how everyone keeps reacting to their gifts. Especially with Master Erza and Daddy.""</span>Just as she thought that, she heard Natsu freaking out over the plush she had made of Igneel and the Magic Light Sword she had given Master Erza, but she wasn't sure who forged the sword since it was in a style she had never seen before.<br/><br/>Moriko said with humor in her voice, ""Let's hope she doesn't die from too many hugs."" Moriko laughed before stopping suddenly and saying, ""But with our guildmates...that's not impossible...""<br/><br/>Kurai laughed and said, ""Hey, at least you're not Fenrir when Sabertooth was in town. You were out on a job when this happened but Lector had actually give Happy that idea in the first place, they tried it on Fenrir and he almost got kissed by Elfman."" Kurai knew that tell her this would make her feel less awkward about what had just happened."
18375,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=140,2016-09-25T07:53:46,Firewind,"Fenrir unwrapped the presents as people talked and looked at the dual blades first, giving them several slow test swings before dismissing them to his Requip space. He then looked at the Wolf sword and examined it and smiled as he dismissed that as well.<br/><br/>""Thank you for the new blades Draco! You're awesome!"" He shouted as he turned to Moriko. ""Oh come now the only person I'd worry about suffocating her would be her own father.""<br/><br/>""I love it!!!"" Natsu said, hugging both Igneel Plushie and Draco at the same time.<br/><br/>Glynda tried hard not to laugh at what Kurai said. ""Oh my. Well poor Fenrir is single still, I'd be surprised if a girl randomly just claimed him."" She stated as said silver armed wizard heard her and slammed his face to the table, hiding his currently blushing face.<br/><br/>""Yup... Life is so insane in our guild."" Fenrir commented to Moriko."
18376,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=140,2016-09-25T09:12:28,DracoHatake,"Draco smiled and waved at Fenrir in reply when she was suddenly being hugged by her father so tight that she couldn't breathe and passed out without him noticing. Lucy said, ""Natsu! You hugged her so much that she passed out, let the poor child breathe! She got the same treatment from Gajeel when she walked in but he didn't get to the point you're at!"" Draco had given a gift to everyone in the guild,<span style=""font-style: italic"">everyone</span>. Draco had even delivered gifts to her freinds in other guilds using her Teleportation Crystals. Draco was probably going to be hugged by everyone in the guild due to her gifts being something they liked a lot.<br/><br/>Kurai heard what Glynda said about Fenrir and whispered, ""Well, Moriko has had a long standing crush on him so it might end up happening sooner than you think."" Kurai then looked at the commotion and said, ""Oh no. Dad hugged Draco so hard he knocked her out. Poor baby.""<br/><br/>Moriko giggled and said, ""Yeah. It can be. But that's what I love about our guild."" Moriko then gave him a kiss on the other cheek and said, ""Your face looked uneven when you only had a lipstick mark on one cheek, so I took the liberty of making it symmetrical."" Moriko was only using that as an excuse to give him another kiss."
18377,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=140,2016-09-25T09:41:32,Firewind,"Happy saw what Natsu did to Draco and panicked. ""Wahhh! Don't die Draco! You got presents too!"" He said trying to revive her as Natsu shrunk a little looking embarrassed.<br/><br/>Glynda looked at Kurai in slight shock. ""Moriko Greene? That Moriko?"" She whispered, just now realizing she was now back. ""Heaven help him when she confesses.""<br/><br/>Fenrir turned bright pink when Moriko kissed his other cheek and explained why. ""Symmetrical? If you say so Moriko."" He then noticed Draco passed out. He rolled his eyes and chuckled at Natsu looking guilty. Fenrir then started to think about why Moriko decided to kiss his cheek again.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">""Wait... Is it possible that Moriko... Fenrir you're overthinking it. Just let's hope the guild likes my gifts.""</span>he thought."
18378,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=140,2016-09-25T10:05:31,DracoHatake,"Kurai said, ""Yup. That's the one. He's probably going to be embarrassed when it happens if his parents are around to hear her confession."" Kurai smiled, this was a good Yuletide.<br/><br/>Draco started to wake up a few minutes later and when she heard someone loudly banging on the table from laughter, she bolted up and said, ""Sold!...Wait...Where did the auction go?"" Lucy laughed and said, ""You were dreaming after your father hugged you till you passed out."" Draco said, ""Oh."" Draco then gave Natsu a hug and said, ""It's okay Daddy. You didn't kill me."" Draco then went to her presents and began to open them, she loved them all and she let everybody know it. Draco then opened Fenrir's present and said, ""Thank you so much Fenrir! This is the newest version of the Magic Paintbrush series, I was actually missing this one!"" Draco gave Fenrir a hug before going back to where her parents where sitting."
18379,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=140,2016-09-25T10:44:24,Firewind,"Natsu sighed in relief when Draco woke and hugged him and then went to rummage through her gifts and opened them. Glynda could only chuckle as William checked out the gift Fenrir got him. Draco however came and hugged him as he smiled satisfied with that, Juvia and Gray had a bright smile on their face when they saw the Communication Lacrima.<br/><br/>Fenrir smiled and then looked at Moriko. ""Well Moriko, it's great to have you back, hope you have a happy Yuletide, I'm going to go to my house and get some shuteye."" Fenrir said as he got up and stretched his arms, the silver one clicking as he did so. ""Maybe if you hang around the guild some more I might let you tag along with the team on missions.""<br/><br/>The wolf gave a small smirk to The Green Haired Mage. He forgot that he still had lipstick on his cheeks as he gave a small wave to everyone as he headed to his house for the night.<br/><br/>Glynda once more whispered to Kurai, ""He did know he still has lipstick marks right?"""
18380,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=140,2016-09-25T22:25:36,DracoHatake,"Draco waved goodbye to Fenrir as he left. Draco leaned on her father and as the night went on she soon fell asleep.<br/><br/>Moriko said, ""Thanks, you too."" Moriko watched as Fenrir left.<br/><br/>Kurai chuckled and said, ""I don't think he did. Well, I better get home too. See you later, Glynda."" Kurai turned to leave but then he said, ""Almost forgot."" Kurai then gave Glynda a kiss on the cheek. He said, ""I didn't do it when you still had the mistletoe above you so I thought I'd better do it before I leave."" Kurai then left the guild hall for home.<br/><br/>It had been a few weeks after Yuletide and the New Year had already arrived. Draco was laying on the couch with her father, who was still asleep. Draco had fallen asleep on the couch next to him last night because it was cold since the heater in her room broke and she needed a heat source to stay warm. Draco was awake now but she didn't want to get up because the floor was cold and her Daddy was very warm. Kurai came into the room and smiled as he saw the moment between his little sister and his Dad. Kurai walked over to the kitchen and started the coffee pot for when his mother got up."
18381,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=140,2016-09-25T23:13:26,Firewind,"Natsu was still napping and didn't look like he wanted to let her get off him either. So they remained like that for the time being even when Happy walked past them searching for breakfast but smells the coffee. ""Kurai how strong are you making that coffee?"" He asked.<br/><br/>---<br/><br/>Meanwhile Fenrir stirred and yawned as he got up from his bed in his usual routine in stretching his legs and attaching his prosthetic arm and getting dressed in his casual attire. He then headed towards the guild hall. He had for the last few days pondered about Moriko and her kissing his cheeks.<br/><br/>As he entered the guild Glynda was already there, having her own pondering to deal with. Why did Kurai kiss her? She had a lot to think about. Maybe she'd go to her mother for advice later on."
18382,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=140,2016-09-26T00:30:56,DracoHatake,"Kurai replied to Happy, ""I'm not maaking it too strong, mildly strong, I know how Dad can get when he drinks coffee."" Kurai then sat down and began working on the beggining of his next novel.<br/><br/>Lucy came in and saw that Draco was laying with Natsu, who was still asleep. Lucy said, ""What are you doing, Draco? You were in your own bed last night. Did you want to keep your father company on the couch?"" Draco said, ""My heater broke after you went to bed so I had to sleep with Daddy on the couch. It got really cold."" Draco was just laying on Natsu as she spoke and his arm was holding her in place so she couldn't get up even if she wanted to, which she didn't. Lucy said, ""Alright, then I'll go get breakfast started."" Lucy then went into the kitchen and started cooking bacon and eggs, she'd get started on the pancakes later. Draco just stayed in her Daddy's arms and started to cling to his clothes as she waited for him to wake up but unintentionally falling back asleep herself. His warmth and the sound of his heartbeat were just so soothing that she couldn't help but fall asleep."
18383,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=140,2016-09-26T02:26:26,Firewind,"Natsu opened his eyes and yawned at the smell of breakfast. ""Good morning family. Happy New year!"" He shouted out as he carefully sat up, holding Draco so not to disturb her. ""So is breakfast almost ready?""<br/><br/>----<br/><br/>Fenrir looked through the job listings as Glynda sighed. ""Fenrir don't be so hesitant! Just pick something!"" Fenrir rolled his eyes as he moved to go get breakfast after finding nothing interesting to him as Erza looked at Glynda and motioned for her to come up. Something was troubling her daughter and she aimed to find out why.<br/><br/>Fenrir ate breakfast for several minutes before going through his arsenal of blades to do cleaning and maintainence work. If one knew Fenrir, when he starts focusing on something, he detaches from everything else, leaving him open for someone to startle him."
18384,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=140,2016-09-26T04:43:36,DracoHatake,"Lucy said, ""Good morning. Breakfast is ready, I just got to put the plates on the table. Draco said that she came in here when her heater broke so that she would be warm while she slept."" Draco was still holding onto Natsu's clothes when she woke up again. Draco didn't realize Natsu had woken up and said, ""Don't tell Daddy I said this, but he needs a bath, he's starting to smell like a nursing home for old people."" Kurai said, ""Don't worry, we won't tell him you said that because he's already awake."" Draco squeezed her eyes shut and opened one to look up and see that Natsu was, indeed, awake. Draco then smilled sheepishly, she was in for it.<br/><br/>Moriko had arrived at the guild and was tending to the decorative plants inside the guild hall. Moriko was also helping Mirajane set up Fairy Tail's special New Year countdown clock."
18385,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=140,2016-09-26T05:49:26,Firewind,"Natsu looked down at Draco with a mischevious grin. ""So, what was that about needing a bath Draco?"" He said with a glint in his eyes.<br/><br/>----<br/><br/>One hour after breakfast, a playful scolding and a shower, Natsu arrived at the guild and announced he was here and proceeded to help set up the clock with Mira, Moriko, and Gajeel. Fenrir was looking at one of Moriko's plants curiously before shrugging. He didn't want to mess with her plants if he didn't have to.<br/><br/>He proceeded to tweak with his arm whilst observing the new year clock. He then noticed Glynda eyeing Kurai as if trying to read him. ""If it's about the kiss Glynda I'm not sure if Kurai did it because he likes you.""<br/><br/>""Hush Fenrir."" Glynda said with a glare. ""If you don't behave I'll obliterate that arm.""<br/><br/>""Hey do you know how hard it is to custom make an arm in my frame? I'd have to save money for such a repair!"" He commented with a frown. He shifted his shoulder uncomfortably at that statement as he stopped tweaking the arm. He sighed, this was an incredibly long year for him."
18386,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=140,2016-09-26T07:42:25,DracoHatake,"Moriko, Mirajane, and the two Dragon Slayers soon got the clock set up and Moriko had sat down next to Fenrir. She didn't say anything, she just sat down.<br/><br/>Draco was laying on a bench looking up at one of the lights in the guild hall. Kurai was sitting next to her and was working on his manuscript when he looked at Draco and asked, ""What are you doing?"" Draco replied without looking away from the light, ""I'm trying to meet the Lord. They say when you see a white light you can meet the Lord."" Kurai looked away and continued writing his manuscript before he said, ""They were talking about seeing a white light from nearly dying. You're just going to make yourself blind doing that."" Draco looked away and said, ""Well now you tell me! I've been doing this for about 45 minutes without a break!"" Draco stood up and turned towards Levy and said, ""Thanks a lot Kurai!"" Levy said, ""Um, Kurai's over there. You're yelling at Aunt Levy, Draco."" Lucy came over when she heard the conversation and said, ""Natsu, look what your daughter is doing!"" Draco was stumbling around the guild and ended up bumping into Gajeel and said, ""Oops! Sorry Aunt Levy-Wait...Did your boobs get smaller Aunt Levy? And when did you get so ripped?"" Levy was trying not to laugh as Draco thought that Gajeel was her, along with everyone else in the guild."
18387,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=140,2016-09-26T07:56:31,Firewind,"Fenrir watched Draco blind herself temporarily and Natsu panicking. ""Draco watch out for-"" he watched his daughter bump into Gajeel and mistake him for Levy. The Akron dragon slayer sighed and picked her up. ""Hatchling, this isn't Aunt Levy."" Was all he said before depositing her onto Natsu's lap.<br/><br/>""Jeez Draco, you should have known better."" Fenrir stated as he tried not to laugh at Gajeel's misfortune. ""Gajeel is too punk to be Levy,""<br/><br/>""I can increase your rent you know!"" Gajeel said with a slightly angry look, even though the threat was basically an empty one. The Wolf simply laughed and looked at Moriko. ""Why so quiet Moriko? We're getting ready for the New Year Party!"" He looked at her quizzically. ""Is there something on your mind?"""
18388,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=140,2016-09-26T08:38:11,DracoHatake,"Draco heard Gajeel's voice tell her that it wasn't Aunt Levy she bumped into and said, ""Sorry Uncle Gajeel."" Draco was then picked and put down on Natsu's lap. Draco said, ""I know who this is just by body temperature. Daddy!"" Draco tried to hug Natsu but she was facing away from him so she nearly fell out of his lap as she ended up hugging air but Natsu caught her in time. Draco heard Fenrir as he told her that she should know better and that Uncle Gajeel was too punk to be Aunt Levy whicch resulted in him threatening to increase Fenrir's rent. Draco said, ""What's wrong with being punk, Uncle Gajeel? I'm punk too! I just can't dress punk during Winter because it's too cold. Being punk is cool!"" Draco was stating her opinion on being punk and it was true that she dressed punk most of the year, just not during the Winter months.<br/><br/>Moriko hear Fenrir ask why she was quiet and if there was something on her mind. Moriko shook her head and said, ""No, I just had a hard time sleeping last night because the neighbors were being really loud. I'm just tired is all."""
18389,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=140,2016-09-26T08:59:44,Firewind,"Natsu caught his daughter before she fell to the floor. ""Just relax for a little bit. Soon your eyesight should return but no staring into lights anymore."" He stated firmly.<br/><br/>""But what if she has to follow an orb of light Natsu?"" Happy asked as Gajeel sighed at Draco's comment.<br/><br/>""They throw a pre new year party? If it gets too noisy you could always try Fairy Hills, ask one of the ladies to do a slumber party.."" Fenrir stated. He didn't throw out option number two, which was then stated by William.<br/><br/>""She could also find a strong dependable man who already has a roof."" Fenrir sighed at Will's comment and glared daggers at him.<br/><br/>""I doubt she'd go for someone like you Will."" Fenrir stated with a mischevious grin. Will looked clearly annoyed and was about to say something else when Erza stood at the stage and glared at the two.<br/><br/>""Let's just simmer down you two, it's supposed to be a big party for the New Years! Anything could happen as Draco so demonstrated."" Erza stated, ""To celebrate, all day and through the evening, various games will be played at various tables, along with Karaoke at the stage! Enjoy Fairy Tail and have a happy new year, and remember! We are number one!""<br/><br/>Fenrir gave a thumbs up as everyone cheered. He then relaxed into his chair, hoping to do nothing but hang out with Mariko and Draco."
18390,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=140,2016-09-27T01:18:47,DracoHatake,"Draco nodded and said, ""Okay Daddy. I'll relax until my eyesight comes back."" Draco used her hands to feel around for her Daddy's body to give him a hug, she soon found it and wrapped her arms around him so she could not only hug him but have something to hold onto until her eyesight came back. Draco stayed there for about 5 minutes before her eyesight came back completely. Draco said, ""Oh good, I can see again. Now I don't have to sit in the lap of Mr. Nursing Home anymore."" Draco then started to move to get out of Natsu's lap but he wasn't letting her due to the ""Mr. Nursing Home"" insult.<br/><br/>Moriko said, ""I'll probably ask one of the girls if I could stay there. I'm not keen on staying at a man's house unless I am dating said man or married."" Moriko listened to Erza as she spoke and cheered along with the rest of the guild. This was going to be a fun night.<br/><br/>Kurai was writing his manuscript during all this. Lucy said, ""Kurai, you've been working on your manuscript on almost every single holiday of the year. Give a rest for once, you're turning into a workaholic."" Kurai said, ""Not true about the workaholic bit. I just work on it whenever I have inspiration, and lately my inspiration seems to be arriving with the holidays, I want to do as much as I can before my muse leaves me."" Lucy smiled and said, ""I understand, just make sure you enjoy yourself tonight. Don't be stuck working all night, okay?"" Kurai said, ""Sure Mom, I'll try to enjoy myself before the night is over."" Lucy nodded, satisfied with his reply, before going to join Levy and some of the other girls for some games."
18391,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=140,2016-09-27T05:21:50,Firewind,"Natsu glared playfully at Draco. ""Mr. Nursing home am I?"" He said with an evil grin and moved to tickle her quick before she escaped. ""You brought this on yourself hatchling!"" He shouted.<br/><br/>Glynda saw Kurai writing and decided to sit near him to sooner or later discuss why Kurai kissed her cheek without the mistletoe. So she sat there quietly observing the party whilst others played games or got up to do singing on the Karaoke machine. She sighed in slight annoyance as she saw her brother try to flirt with the women.<br/><br/>Fenrir nodded slightly at what she said about her living arrangements, before turning completely red at what she spoke about when it came to dating or marriage. ""Oh, I see. Well someday I'm sure the guy you settle down with will be a very lucky guy. Especially if he's loyal and dependable, also good looking."" He added the last part on emphasis that there were indeed a lot of good looking men, the unfortunate thing was Fenrir didn't count himself, despite the fact Sorcerer Weekly named him Second Most Eligible Wizard Bachelor.<br/><br/>Just don't ask who was number one bachelor. Most of the other guys in Fairy Tail would brawl over that title. Fenrir shook mentally and looked around trying hard not to look like he was blushing. Heck he wondered what to do for The Karaoke part."
18392,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=140,2016-09-27T05:57:43,DracoHatake,"Draco was laughing as her father tickled her. She said, ""W-Well, you ARE o-over 812,080 years old so y-you're past Nursing home age Da-addy-HAHAHAHAHA!!! D-Daddy!! STO-OP!!!"" Draco was trying hard to escape her father's tickling wrath but she was firmly held in place. Gajeel even got in on the tickling action and Draco said, ""N-Noooooo!! D-Don't help m-my Daddy, U-Uncle Gajee-AHAHAHAHAHA!!!!!"" Draco was laughing a lot and they only stopped to allow her to breathe before they started again. Draco was experiencing tickle torture from Natsu and Gajeel.<br/><br/>Kurai was writing really fast due to the Magic Quill that Fenrir gave him for Yuletide, it made writing his manuscripts much, much easier. Soon, the Magic Quill stopped writing and laid itself down on the table. Kuraic then put it away and said to himself, ""Looks like my muse has finally gone."" Kurai then looked at Glynda who was sitting near him and said in an amused tone, ""Can I help you?"" Kurai knew exactly why she was sitting near him, he wasn't as clueless as his father was when it came to things like this.<br/><br/>Moriko said, ""I'm sure he will be. Plus if he gets sick or gets hurt I can treat him using my vast knowledge of herbs and medicinal plants."" Moriko was just watching Fenrir's reactions."
18393,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=160,2016-09-27T06:42:47,Firewind,"Natsu and Gajeel eventually let up and allowed her to go and have fun. As that was going on, Glynda  looked at Kurai when she asked him if he could help her. She gave him a stern look, the kind Erza would give when she wanted to talk like a disciplinarian.<br/><br/>""Kurai. We need to talk on your conduct on Yuletide eve."" She stated, ""You kissed my cheek when the Mistletoe was off. Therefore I demand to understand what your reasoning was behind it!""<br/><br/>Fenrir listened to Moriko's statement, and boy for a moment, his mind fantasized Moriko in a nurse's outfit helping a sick Fenrir get well before he slapped himself mentally. ""Yeah. Like I said, he'd be a lucky guy to have someone like you Moriko-san."" He paled when he realized how he said her name.<br/><br/>A part of him was acting like his Mother! Why did that happen to him?! His face turned beet red as he sunk his face into his hands. ""P-please don't look at me right now! I'm embarrassed!"""
18394,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=160,2016-09-27T07:38:21,DracoHatake,"Draco escaped when they stopped tickling her and stuck her tongue out immaturely before running off to find a game she wanted to play. Draco saw that the men were having the New Years Eve Arm Wrestling Tournament and that they were still taking ""entries"" for the tournament. Draco said, ""I'll give it a shot!"" Draco entered the tournament every year but never got past the first round, not because she was weak but because she lost on purpose, every year. Draco was paired up with James, Laxus's son, he was an A Class Mage and she was a B Class Mage, she had lost to him before but that was also on purpose. James easily won against her and she said, ""Aw man, I lost again! Well, better luck next year."" Draco didn't realize Draconius had shown up for the New Years Eve Party in his<a class=""postlink"" href=""https://s-media-cache-ak0.pinimg.com/736x/99/23/d0/9923d0c4cdd12cb3912eae682cfa07f1.jpg"">human</a>form and yelled, ""The Hell was that?!?! I<span style=""font-style: italic"">know</span>you can easily beat that kid at arm wrestling because you defeated a stone golem with your bare hands! I've seen you do it before! Did you lose on purpose, again?!"" Draco turned white as a sheet as Draconius blew her secret of being much, much, MUCH stronger than she looks. Draco knew her father and Gajeel had also entered the arm wrestling tournament so they would hear Draconius saying that Draco was losing on purpose and that this wasn't the first time she'd lost on purpose either. Then again, with how loud he was yelling, the whole guild probably heard him say she had been losing on purpose.<br/><br/>Kurai said, ""Well, I didn't take the opportunity when you still had the Mistletoe on so I decided to do it before I forgot to do so entirely. Simple as that."" Kurai then stood up to go play a game or something and said, ""Besides, I wanted to see what your reaction would be."" Kurai was obviously teasing her with the last statement.<br/><br/>Moriko smiled and said, ""Why not? You're cute when you get like that."" Moriko then paled when the words she just said registered in her mind and said, ""I mean, uh... What I meant was, uh..."""
18395,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=160,2016-09-27T08:11:34,Firewind,"James looked shocked and almost angry when Draconius declared that. However, he chose to not act on it for fear she might cause retribution. Gajeel and Natsu were absorbed in their own match.<br/><br/>Glynda turned pink but huffed as she looked away, choosing to accept his words. She'd have to figure out a way to either tease him back or prank him. She knew just who to turn to for just that purpose. Draco could help her if she convinced her.<br/><br/>Fenrir couldn't register Draconius' ravings. He looked at Moriko shocked. ""Moriko..? Did you call me, a one armed man, cute?"" He asked, making sure he heard that right. ""Does that mean you..?"" He was turning light pink but he let his hair cover his face. He couldn't figure out what was going on, but he knew the answer to his question.<br/><br/>He just wondered why did she decide to like him?"
18396,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=160,2016-09-27T08:41:40,DracoHatake,"Draconius said, ""Do it again."" Draco said, ""What?"" Draconius said, ""You heard me! I said. Do. It. Again. But this time, don't lose on purpose!"" Draco sighed irritated with the Demon and said, ""Fine!"" Draco prepared to go another round with James and when they heard the signal to start, Draco didn't let her arm go limp this time nor did she strain herself to fight with James because he wasn't even able to make her arm budge this time, even at his full strength. Draco, however, easily won without breaking a sweat. The men who had already won their matches were staring in disbelief as Draco had beaten James hands down. Draco said, ""And the reason I don't do anything at full strength is because I don't want a rival but thanks to that idiot Demon, all my efforts to keep that from happening have gone to waste. Great."" Draco was obviously irritated with Draconius for ruining her efferts to stay rivaless. By the end of the tournament, it was Draco facing last year's winner, Master Erza. Draco and Erza soon started and Erza was having a hard time moving Draco's arm. Draco sighed and then decided to fight back and won within 10 seconds. Draco then looked at Draconius and said, ""There. I gave it my all. You happy now?"" Draco then crossed her arms irritated with the demon and he said, ""Yes, because now you can stop pretending to be weaker than you actually are."" Draco sighed in irritation. Nobody could believe what they just saw, Draco beat Erza, like it was nothing! Almost the whole guild saw what had happened, save for Fenrir and Moriko who were having their own little moment happening, and Kurai and Glynda, who were also having a moment.<br/><br/>Kurai chuckled and walked away. He then walked over to the crowd at the Arm Wrestling Tournament to see what the commotion was. Kurai said, ""So who won against Master Erza?"" Lucy said, ""D-Draco did."" Kurai said, ""Seriously?"" Lucy nodded and said, ""Yup. And she made it look easy.""<br/><br/>Moriko nodded yes to his first question before covering her blushing face at his next question while nodding. Moriko said, ""I-I've liked you for a long time. B-Before you lost your arm, even."""
18397,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=160,2016-09-27T09:14:36,Firewind,"Erza smiled, pleased with Draco for her victory. ""Well done. Maybe soon we'll have to look into your class ranking."" She said as She turned to grab some strawberry cake. William was actually doing the same thing.<br/><br/>Fenrir's eyes widened in shock. Especially when Moriko said before he lost his arm. ""So, even back when I was a reckless youth, wanting to be stronger then the world."" He asked with a slightly sad grin on his face. ""I've always thought when I grew up and moved out I'd be alone. Especially since no one would like a one armed person for a boyfriend.""<br/><br/>He looked up at her with a small smile.  ""After what you said though, I'm willing to give it a shot. However, there's only one condition."" He looked at her square in the eyes. ""You will join the team I'm in."" He said that because he knew how dangerous the profession of being a wizard could be. He'd rather have those he loved and cared for close to him.<br/><br/>Because he was a wolf. And with Draco and Moriko and Draconius, he was slowly forming his own little pack."
18398,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=160,2016-09-27T09:40:54,DracoHatake,"Draco said, ""Ummm, I think I'll pass on looking into my ranking. I'm perfectly happy where I'm at."" Draco then stood up and sat down next to her father, who she had beaten in 5 seconds. Draco hoped he wouldn't be mad at her for keeping her true strength a secret and losing on purpose for years. Draco said, ""You're not mad at me, are you, Daddy?""<br/><br/>Moriko blushed as Fenrir said he was willing to give it a shot on the condition that she joined the team he was in. Moriko nodded and said, ""Okay. If the other two don't mind having me along for the ride."" Moriko smiled at Fenrir."
18399,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=160,2016-09-27T10:46:09,Firewind,"Natsu grinned at Draco and hugged her. ""No I'm not. My daughter is getting stronger and I'm so proud of you!"" He shouted happily.<br/><br/>""Watch the hugging Natsu you might knock her out again!"" Happy shouted.<br/><br/>Fenrir slowly gave a large smile as he leaned forward and kissed her on both cheeks and pulled away. ""Thank you for this chance."" The Wolf said with a smile as the celebrations continued. Little did he know that Juvia was watching with a knowing smile on her face. Gray hadn't totally noticed or realized it. The poor ice mate might surely faint and have a near death conversation with his mentor if he found out.<br/><br/>Of course, Ur would more then likely knock Gray back into the realm of the living. One would never know."
18400,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=160,2016-09-27T20:01:33,DracoHatake,"Draco smiled as Natsu hugged her and said he was proud of her. Draco hugged back and waited for Natsu to let go of her before saying, ""I'm going to go see what Leon and Kane are doing."" Draco gave her father a kiss on the cheek before walking around the guild hall to find Leon and Kane. She found them playing with blocks by themselves. Draco sat down near them and said, ""Playing with blocks, huh? How would you guys like to hear a story?"" Kane and Leon nodded, Draco smiled and said, ""Alright. This story happened a long time ago, and it's true. It all began when the world was created..."" Draco began the story.<br/><br/>Moriko blushed as Fenrir gave her a kiss on both cheeks and smiled back at Fenrir. Moriko was happy to know that Fenrir was willing to have a relationship with her.<br/><br/>Kurai was sitting near Draco as she told Leon and Kane a story. He smiled as she began it and listened, wondering what story she was going to tell them. He knew that Draco had a knack for story telling and that no doubt the children would enjoy the story."
18401,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=160,2016-09-27T21:22:27,Firewind,"Natsu let her go and sat down next to Lucy, but used his hearing to listen in on her story she was telling to Kane and Leon. He hoped her story would be something they'd understand. In fact when she got started it seemed that some of the people that knew Draco paused to listen in.<br/><br/>Fenrir chuckled a bit at Moriko's blush and held her hand with his left hand. He still held it by the time the countdown started and ended, ringing in a new year, and a new start for Team Draco.<br/><br/>----<br/><br/>It was about four weeks after New Years that Fenrir was looking at the job board again and examined one particular job. ""Hey Draco! This desert village sent out a request to find some sort of dangerous beast that's been plaguing them for about two weeks. Should we take it?"" He asked as he pulled the request down to show her.<br/><br/>Natsu and Gray meanwhile were back to their habit of arguing with each other and getting really close to fighting with each other.  Some things never do change."
18402,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=160,2016-09-28T00:13:10,DracoHatake,"Draco was sitting near her father and Uncle Gray as they were argueing and about to start exchanging blows. Draco had been doing some more research on MWL Rays and was getting irritated with them. Draco stood up and grabbed both of them by the back of the head, and then knocked their heads together. Draco said, ""Keep it down, you idiots! You're making a racket while I'm trying to do research."" Draco then sat down once again and was about to pick up where she left off in her research when Fenrir came to her with a job that was in the desert. Draco thought about it and said, ""Yes, let's take this job. I had some buisiness in the desert anyways."" Draco stood up and began to pack her research on MWL Rays and Dragons for the trip. Draco still needed to meet an Orion's Beast to learn more about how it can sense MWL Rays and she might get to meet one while on this job.<br/><br/>Kurai was looking at the reviews and awards his newly released novel had gotten and was pleased with the results. His book had become yet another best seller out of his written works and he had gotten 3 awards. However he was not quite satisfied, he knew he could do better. He began planning for his next book, he needed to get started."
18403,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=160,2016-09-28T05:23:24,Firewind,"Fenrir nodded as he stretched his legs as well. ""We'll go to the train station then and get going!"" He shouted happily. Why was he happily saying this? Because the reward was 2 million jewels! He'd be able to cover for making his house more homely and meet rent for Gajeel!<br/><br/>Glynda eyed the reviews Over Kurai's shoulder and tapped her chin thoughtfully as she then noticed he was going to plan another book as she saw him have the look he usually gets when he thinks of another book yet to be made. ""Mr. Dragneel. You've worked hard enough on book writing to last a lifetime. Rest on your laurels for a little while. We can hang out or go to a resort, if you want.""<br/><br/>She lowered her eyelids in a seductive manner. Mirajane gave her tips on flirting with men, and she decided three days ago to use them, because she was fully intent on getting Kurai to be hers! No matter what happened!"
18404,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=160,2016-09-28T07:42:29,DracoHatake,"Draco nodded and said, ""Alright. I'll meet you and Moriko there. I gotta get some things packed since we're going to a desert. Give me at least 10 minutes."" Draco then left to get her things but not before giving her Daddy a hug and said, ""I'm going on a job now, Daddy. I'll be back as soon as I can. I love you, Daddy."" Draco then gave her father a kiss on the cheek before giving Gray a hug and saying, ""Bye Uncle Gray. I'll make sure Fenrir doesn't do something stupid while we're out there."" Draco then gave Uncle Gajeel a hug and kiss on the cheek before saying, ""Love you Uncle Gajeel. I'm going on a job with Fenrir and Moriko now. I'll see you when I get back."" Draco then left the guild hall to go pack a few essentials for the job, in case they got lost on the way to the desert village or got stuck in a sandstorm, and a few field journals in case she ran into the Orion's Beast. Once Draco got everything they would need, she headed for the train station to meet up with Fenrir and Moriko.<br/><br/>Kurai heard Glynda telling him that he had worked hard enough on book writing to last a lifetime and that he should relax. Kurai then noticed Glynda trying to seduce him as she mention hanging out or going to a resort. Kurai rested his elbow on the table and put his chin in the palm of his hand and looked at her with an amused look on his face. Kurai said, ""Are you drunk or did you smoke something?"" Kurai was obviously teasing her before sitting back up and turning serious again. He then said, ""Besides, I need to write a lot more books to get the amount of money I need for what I'm planning for Draco. I'm just doing what I love to get something for the little sister I love more than anything else. Plus I've got a deadline in a few weeks for this new book pitch, it needs to be done by then."" Kurai then pulled out his Magic Quill and began using it to start jotting down a few ideas for a new book."
18405,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=160,2016-09-28T08:00:04,Firewind,"Glynda sighed slowly. Well, shot down. Better luck when he's not writing. ""Alright Mr. Deadline Man."" She stated with a playful glare. ""If you say so."" He may have won this battle, but the war for his heart is not over yet!<br/><br/>---<br/><br/>Fenrir was waiting at the train station with Moriko. He was glad that Draco agreed to letting her become a part of the team. If Draco was busy fighting in a dangerous situation Moroko would fill in the medic role. In the last few weeks with her in the standpoint of a relationship, Fenrir felt like a happy puppy whenever Moriko sat near him. He tried his best to make the house as best as possible for her and made a spot for a garden.<br/><br/>Though paradise can have its problems. Fenrir was nervous about letting her see him without his silver arm. This was his own anxieties however, she'll probably assure him still that she liked him even without the right arm. For now, he kept a watch for Draco so that they could go."
18406,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=160,2016-09-28T08:17:17,DracoHatake,"Draco had just shown up and was busy trying to sneak up on the green haired male mage of Fairy Tail, Uncle Freed, who turned out to have a different mission that was in the same town that Draco's team was headed to. Draco managed to give him a suprise hug attack and said, ""Gotcha Uncle Freed!"" Draco was now trying to climb onto Freed's back to get a piggyback ride from him. Draco liked Uncle Freed since he was the one who had taught her to read and write since Lucy had no idea how to teach Draco those skills. Draco waved to Moriko and Fenrir and said, ""Uncle Freed has a job in the same village we're going to! Let's go!"""
18407,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=160,2016-09-28T08:44:53,Firewind,"""Oh, Freed-sama,"" Fenrir said. ""That's a pleasant surprise."" He walked with Moriko and the rest onto the train.<br/><br/>""Yes it is, however, I am sure you got the better of the two. I have to weed out a dark wizard in hiding."" Freed replied, with Draco on his poor back.<br/><br/>""That's funny. We just have to go beast hunting, either scare off this creature or the worst case scenario."" He replied.<br/><br/>""In that case be extra careful. Rumor has it that an Orion's Beast had made its nest somewhere. It will not take kindly to Mages using magic."" The train began to move out towards their destination as they spoke."
18408,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=160,2016-09-29T01:31:10,DracoHatake,"Draco heard Freed talking about an Orion's Beast being in the area they were going to. Draco said, ""Really? That's great! Now I can finish my research!"" Draco was sitting next to Freed on the train as it pulled out of the station.<br/><br/>They had arrived in the desert village 2 days agon and they had already driven out the creature. Draco had snuck out in the middle of the night to start searching for the Orion's Beast. It was close to midnight when she found the nest of the Orion's Beast. Draco found tracks leading out of the cave and followed them. Draco saw the creature was eating a coyote and wondered what she would say. The<a class=""postlink"" href=""https://40.media.tumblr.com/39d9826fc8b301b2058837f1eea2027c/tumblr_nqcy86yeeR1rfyiu4o1_1280.jpg"">Orion's Beast</a>soon lifted it's head up from it's meal and growled as the fur on it's body stood on end and began twitching.  Draco sighed and came out of her hiding place and said, ""H-Hello. My name is Draco Dragneel and I'm a Fairy Tail wizard. I promise I didn't come here to fight. And anyways calling you the ""Orion's Beast"" seems pretty offensive to me. I wouldn't want my species to be named after the guy who discovered my kind so I was wondering, what do you guys call eachother? And do you have a name for yourself?"" The Orion's Beast growed when she mentioned she was a wizard and looked like it was about to charge but when she said she wasn't here to fight it looked at her curiously. It seemed to understand what she was saying to it before replying with a few growls and snorts and clicks as well as other animal noises similar to a boar but also reptilian and feline noises as well.<br/><br/>Draco nodded in understanding and said, ""I see. So you're actually called a Gringor and your name is Heringo? Fascinating. Do you mind if I write this down? You see, I sought you out because I heard that you can see the Magic Wavelengths of living things and I need to know how you do it for what I'm trying to make. Plus, I also heard that not much is known about your species so I thought I might also be able to contribute that knowledge to society, maybe even find a way for us to live in harmony with your kind."" The Gringor, name Heringo, made a low growl that almost sounded like a purr and Draco smiled and pulled out her field journal to jot down the information that she got out of Heringo and draw a picture of him too. Draco asked the big questions first, like ""how do you see Magic Wavelengths"" and ""if your quills are used to detect the wavelengths do they still have the ability to do so when they fall off"" before moving on to the other questions. Once Draco had gotten all the information that Heringo had to offer, she bowed and said, ""Thank you very much, Heringo. I'll be sure that this knowledge is used to help us understand eachother better and not used to hurt you or other Gringors. I can't garuntee that everyone who learns this knowledge will have the best interests in mind but I will do what I can to make sure that you and your kind will be protected and respected."" Heringo nodded and made a few purring and clicking sounds. Draco said, ""Really? I can have some of your quills for my research? Thank you so much."" Heringo then brought her back to his nest and allowed her to take as many of the shedded quills as she needed. Draco took as many as her bag could hold because the quills were very long and she knew that there would be many trials and errors in her development. Draco bowed to Heringo and thanked him once more before leaving the nest to go back to the village, but she made sure that she didn't leave tracks in case someone would want to hunt Heringo for glory or for fun.<br/><br/>Draco came back to the inn to find a very angry looking Freed for sneaking out in the middle of the night when there was an Orion's Beast in the area. Draco said nervously, ""Hi Uncle Freed. I'm back and I'm in trouble, aren't I?"""
18409,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=160,2016-09-29T06:02:32,Firewind,"Freed looked very ragged and tired from waiting for Draco. When she came back and asked the obvious question he only said one word. ""Yes."" he then grabbed her by the ear, ""Now go to bed.""<br/><br/>---<br/><br/>Fenrir was slightly mad at Draco too, but he didn't pay it any mind. Much of the money from the job will go to helping renovating the house and pay the rent. Now he was currently trying to sleep in the room at the inn he shared with the team. He was also trying to cuddle with Moriko but he felt like it was hard to do with one arm.<br/><br/>He then heard the door open as Freed deposited Draco into the room as he sleepily asked. ""So, did your research get the possible things you wanted?"" He was careful to try and not wake Moriko."
18410,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=160,2016-09-29T06:44:37,DracoHatake,"Draco said, ""Sorry."" When Freed grabbed her by the ear to drag her to the room all four of them were sharing to lower costs, she sighed. Draco heard him tell her to go to bed and she said, ""Alright, I was going to do that anyways. And you do know that dragging me by my ear doesn't hurt me? I can't feel pain, I only feel a bit of pressure from your hand so this isn't really a punishment, it just makes it hard for me to walk."" Draco didn't realize that Freed hadn't learned she couldn't feel pain, only her family, Happy, Gajeel, Levy, Fenrir, Gray, Juvia, Pantherlily, and Master Erza knew because they had been present at the time the Demon King had taken over her and revealed that little fact. Draco was then deposited into the room and heard Fenrir ask if her research got the possible things she wanted. Draco said, ""Yes, I got the quills that the Gringor uses to see MWL Rays and learned more about Gringors, too. I'll tell you more in the morning."""
18411,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=160,2016-09-29T07:54:00,Firewind,"Fenrir only nods before falling back asleep, left arm holding Moriko close. He will tak to Draco later.<br/><br/>----<br/><br/>Morning rose as Fenrir yawned and rubbed his eyes as he rolled onto his back and rubbed his right shoulder, that was the only part of his right arm that did survive. Every time he touched it, he reminded himself that when he was like this he was vulnerable.<br/><br/>He reached out for his prosthetic arm and started fitting it, the audible click signaling the arm was now attached and ready to go as he flexed the vibrant silver fingers and twisted his wrist. He sighed. He hated and loved the arm. It enabled his career as a Wizard, but it reminded him of the lesson he learned the hard way.<br/><br/>He feared the day he would meet someone stronger then him. Would he be able to protect his friends, family and Fairy Tail."
18412,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=160,2016-09-29T08:07:11,DracoHatake,"Draco awoke to find herself in the same bed as Freed. For a moment she forgot that she had crawled into bed with him because, unlike during the day, nights in thje desert were freezing due to sand not being able to hold warmth as long as regular ground, so she had been seeking warmth from Uncle Freed in the middle of the night. Draco soon remembered this and closed her eyes again to rest a bit more until Uncle Freed woke up.<br/><br/>Moriko was already awake and was preparing coffee for herself, and those who wanted it, in the small kitchen in the room. Moriko heard Fenrir wake up and said softly so as not to wake up Draco and Freed, ""Morning Fenrir. I made coffee, would like some or do you want something else to drink?"""
18413,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=180,2016-09-29T09:40:46,Firewind,"""Morning Moriko."" Fenrir said as he yawned. ""I'll have a cup, with three spoonfuls of sugar."" He always had that when he drank coffee, to slap himself awake when he needed. He started to stretch whilst he waited for his cup and then walked over to her and sit at the small table.<br/><br/>Freed woke to the smell of the coffee and looked to see Draco sleeping on him for warmth. The green haired wizard sighed and rubbed the back of his neck. ""Come now Draco wake up so I can get up and have a morning coffee, and maybe I won't tell Natsu you snuck out last night."" He stated with a small smirk.<br/><br/>""Come on don't be like that Freed."" Fenrir stated, ""She just wanted to do some research is all."" He rubbed his chin and cracked his neck. As soon as everyone had breakfast they can head back for Magnolia."
18414,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=180,2016-09-29T11:14:30,DracoHatake,"Moriko nodded and said, ""One coffee with three spoonfuls of sugar, coming right up."" Moriko brought Fenrir his coffee after making sure the sugar had completely dissolved. Moriko then began to make breakfast for everyone and asked, ""How does having omlets for breakfast sound?"" Moriko listened to everyone's replies before cooking breakfast for everyone.<br/><br/>Draco awoke a few seconds after Freed spoke and said sleepily, ""Okay Uncle Freed. I'll get...*yawn* up..."" Draco slowly got off of him when she finished saying that, it was obvious she was still tired. Draco then got up to go eat at the table once breakfast was ready but she kept nodding off as she tried to eat her breakfast. Draco almost fell asleep in her breakfast but Freed pulled it out from under her just in time to prevent her from making a mess. When they left for Magnolia, Draco fell asleep on the trainride home."
18415,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=180,2016-09-29T21:15:53,Firewind,"The Train ride back home was pleasant, Freed decided to carry her back to Fairy Tail whilst Fenrir and Moriko went to the same destination to collect the reward and split it with Draco. When they entered the building Natsu and Gray were having an arm wrestling match of fiery and icy proportions. When Juvia saw Fenrir and Moriko she ran to them hugging them both.<br/><br/>""There's my two favorite people in the world after Gray-sama!"" She shouted happily. Fenrir could only give a small smile. Freed set Draco on Lucy's lap as Natsu seemed busy.<br/><br/>Glynda was watching as she was writing in a notebook that contained strategies on how to get Kurai to notice her. However, it was hard to think with Gray and Natsu arm wrestling.<br/><br/>""I got you this time ice Princess!"" Natsu shouted.<br/><br/>""In your dreams Flame Breath!"" Gray replied back as both kept trying to get the upper hand of each other."
18416,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=180,2016-09-30T01:16:52,DracoHatake,"As Draco was laid in her mother's lap it was clear that she had been drooling in her sleep as there was a spot on Freed's coat that was wet. Lucy pointed at the spot and said, ""Um, Freed? It looks like Draco got your coat wet."" Lucy looked slightly amused by how childish Draco could be whether she was awake or asleep, it was rather cute.<br/><br/>Moriko said, ""We're home safe, Juvia-san."" Moriko went over to the plants that she tended to. Moriko was trying to see how the plants were doing since they were harder to care for than most.<br/><br/>Kurai was doing his own writing since he had to develop new characters for his most popular series as well as a few new books that he hadn't written yet. Kurai knew that Glynda had a crush on him and he knew that she was currently planning ways to get him to notice her. Kurai was the type of guy who didn't care if he had romance in his life or not, if it happened then good, if he never found it no big deal. Kurai also found it fun to tease women that had a crush on him, and there were plenty out there, because their reactions amused him. Kurai had his own brand of mischievious behavior, it wasn't like his father's or Draco's mischief making, it was a kind entirely his own. Of course he wouldn't be cruel when teasing women, he didn't amuse himself at another's expense, he wasn't like that nor would he ever be.<br/><br/>Draco awoke soon to find that she was at the guild hall. Draco sat up and saw that she had been sleeping in her mother's lap. Draco said, ""Hi Mommy. I'm back safe and sound."" Lucy smiled and said, ""Welcome back, Sweetheart."" Draco got up and picked up the bag that contained the riches that the Gringor had given her. Draco said, ""I'm going to go someplace quieter to do my research. I'll try to be home in time for dinner."" Lucy said, ""Alright, be careful not to hurt yourself. Also, Uncle Sting, Aunt Yukino, and Uncle Rogue are coming to visit and they will be staying at our house, so make sure you're back by dinnertime."" Draco looked at Lucy and said, ""What?! W-Why are they coming to visit so suddenly? I-Is there something going on?"" Draco was nervous about facing Uncle Rogue since the last time he came to town she had found out he had known about her crush on him for years and he told her that they would talk more about it at a later date. Lucy said, ""There's a formal dance that's coming up soon in the Magnolia Event Center and me and your father invited them to it."" Draco stared at her mother and said, ""Great, thanks for telling me right as I was about to leave to do research on something that could be potentially dangerous if I'm not paying attention to what I'm doing. This news won't interfere with my focus at all."" Draco was obviously being sarcastic as she said this. Draco then left to go to her hidden cave with the Dark Magic artifacts to go do some research on the Gringor quills in the lab that was also in the cave."
18417,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=180,2016-09-30T05:25:36,Firewind,"Fenrir collected the money and observed Mariko tend to her plants before drifting to the arm wrestling. Life was good for Fenrir, and he didn't want anything to change.<br/><br/>Glynda looked towards Kurai and concentrated on her strategies at hand. Every plan she thought of seemed to end with him sounding mischievous in his teasing and ignorance. She'll do something to make it clear it wasn't a crush.<br/><br/>----<br/><br/>When Draco returned home for supper Rogue who was sitting in the living room area gave her a smile and a wave. ""And so, the hard at work wizard returns. How's it going squirt?"" He asked as Sting was sitting next to Yukino conversing with Lucy on the old times they had, including the Grand Magic Games."
18418,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=180,2016-09-30T06:42:10,DracoHatake,"Draco had just walked in with the Gringor quills that she hadn't used yet when she heard Rogue's voice and ended up dropping them in surprise. She had been trying so hard to focus on her research despite the news she had recieved that she had forgotten for a moment that Rogue, Sting, and Yukino were going to be in town and were staying at their house to save money on room and board. Draco picked them up before anyone ended up stepping on the large quills and hurt themselves as well as break the quills. Draco used them to hide her face while she tried to compose herself to reply without her voice sounding weird from being nervous. Draco finally said, ""I'm doing fine, Uncle Rogue. I'll be back once I put the quills I got from the Gringor somewhere safe."" Draco then left the living room in a hurry and went into her room. Draco put the quills in a tall, very expinsive looking vase that she had made herself. The Gringor quills were long enough to reach at least a foot out of the top of the vase, so Draco wouldn't get hurt trying to get one out. Draco then put down her art bag and other things she had taken with her on the job, since she hadn't gone back to the house before going to the secret cave to do research.<br/><br/>Draco was about to go back out when she noticed that her clothes were dirty. Draco sighed as she figured she might as well change into something a bit more comfortable since she didn't want to go back out looking like she had been rolling in dirt. Draco found that her more comfortable clothes that she wore around the house when there were guests were all missing, meaning that they were in the laundry. Draco found only one outfit that she had recreated to resemble one of her outfits from when she was a child but it was done in black fabric with red accents so that it would be more suited to her current style. She had only worn it a few times but she had stopped wearing it because her parents would start talking about how adorable she looked in them and it had gotten to a point where they had actually started talking to her the way they did when she was really little. Draco sighed and put it on, it was better than nothing.<br/><br/>While Draco was still in her room, Yukino had asked Lucy, ""What are Gringos? I've never heard of those before."" Lucy replied, ""Apparently, that's the real name of the Orion's Beast. She left her field journal in the guild on accident and I decided to have a look. It was full of notes and very detailed drawings of dangerous monsters that no one has ever been able to get a close enough look at and survive to get the details she has in the drawings. And they are also filled with facts that no one else has been able to discover about these creatures. What makes me really worried is that if she is meeting all these dangerous monsters and coming home completely unharmed by them, how is she doing it and what other dangerous things could she be messing around with or researching under our noses?"" Lucy hadn't gotten a chance to tell Natsu about the field journal of dangerous beasts before their guests came so it would be news to Natsu as well.<br/><br/>Draco came back in the room wearing very soft looking<a class=""postlink"" href=""http://picture-cdn.wheretoget.it/i1647m-l-610x610-jacket-pink-fleece-ruffles-bunny-rabbit-lolita-pajamas-outerwear-cute-kawaii-frilly-frills-fluffy-japanese-chinese-bunny+pajamas-rose.jpg"">pajamas</a>that was black and red and completely adorable. Draco's face was bright red in embarrassment as she said, ""I couldn't find any of my other clothes for around the house so I had to wear this since I didn't want to stay in my clothes that were dirty."" Draco was trying to restrain herself from looking at Rogue's reaction to her clothes because they were very childish but not a girly kind of childish, more like a cute yet gothic kind, but it was still embarrassing to wear the outfit ever since her parents started treating her like when she was little while she wore it. Yukino said, ""Awww. You look so adorable in those clothes. Doesn't she, Sting? She looks like a little girl instead of a teenager. It's sooo cute."" Draco recieved the same kind of treatment from her mother, it didn't help that she still called her parents ""Mommy"" and ""Daddy."" Draco said to herself, ""And this is why I stopped wearing it."" Draco figured that the other Dragon Slayers would be able to hear what she said. Draco's face was turning redder and redder as the two women were going on about how cute she was."
18419,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=180,2016-09-30T09:25:50,Firewind,"Natsu shrugged. ""As long as she's not getting hurt I'll trust her with every fiber of my soul."" Natsu said. He never told anyone other then Lucy about Zeref's own desperate attempt to bring Natsu back to life, and inadvertently create E.N.D. He'd hurt anyone who'd use dark magic for harm. And most dark artifacts he'd either destroy, or if ordered by the council, give to them for proper disposal.<br/><br/>Rogue was about to interject when Draco came into her pajamas. Rogue's jaw looked like it was about to drop as Frosch tried to push him back to the conversation. Sting tried hard not to laugh at Draco's comment as Natsu just flat out began laughing.<br/><br/>""She's more then just cute, but even with them on I'm sure she's going to prank one of us for gushing over her later!"" He shouted. He didn't realize just how right he might be. Happy and Lector slowly took several steps back just to ensure they don't get caught in the crossfire."
18420,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=180,2016-09-30T22:09:33,DracoHatake,"Draco was still very red as she said, ""You'd better sleep with one eye open tonight, Daddy. Or you might wake up to find yourself in a row boat in the middle of the nearest lake."" Draco wasn't serious about her threat, well, more like half-serious. It was completely possible that she might do that as a revenge prank.<br/><br/>Kurai came out of his bedroom and saw that Draco was wearing her black and red childlike pajamas. Kurai smiled and said, ""Welcome home Draco. Is there a reason you changed into those pjs instead of one of the others?"" Draco replied, ""Yes. All of my other PJs need to be washed before I can wear them."" Kurai nodded in understanding before sitting down at the table to work on his book. Draco walked over and sat down next to Kurai since he never gushed over her about how cute she was whever she wore these pajamas. It was time to eat anyways."
18421,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=180,2016-09-30T22:47:55,Firewind,"Natsu paled. Threat or not he'd be stuck in that lake for a while until Lucy helped him. Sting chuckled at Natsu's pain. Rogue sighed as he internally struggled to refocus his thoughts. He knew Draco would want to talk about the crush she had on him. What could he do? Should he tell her it wouldn't work due to age? What would happen then, would she be upset and try to coerce him to do otherwise?<br/><br/>Regardless, dinner that night was a joyous one filled with conversation and jokes.<br/><br/>-----<br/><br/>At the residence of Fenrir and Moriko, the former was now getting ready for bed, and he took off the infamous silver arm and settled down on the bed. He ran his fingers through his hair. The thought about what his life was before the tragedy that lead him to Fairy Tail came running back. What the King of Demons haunted him once more. Did he have a real name? What was his village guarding Devil Serpent, or whatever Dark Guild it was, wanted?<br/><br/>It was a question of ifs ands or buts. There were so many questions. He was unsure of all of them."
18422,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=180,2016-10-01T00:05:52,DracoHatake,"It was two days after the invited members of Sabertooth came to town for the Magnolia Ball. The Sabertooth mages had gone on ahead of the Dragneel family and they were waiting at the Ball for them to arrive. The Dragneel family soon showed up, Kurai and Natsu were in tuxes, and Lucy was trying to coax Draco out from behind the marble column. Draco saw Rogue and blushed, she was nervous because no one had ever seen her in a formal dress before since she didn't normally go to these kinds of events. Draco took a deep breath and slowly walked out from behind the column and walked down the steps towards Rogue. Draco's<a class=""postlink"" href=""http://i00.i.aliimg.com/wsphoto/v2/1461382758_1/2014-New-Fashion-Sweetheart-font-b-Rainbow-b-font-Prom-font-b-Quinceanera-b-font-font.jpg"">ball gown</a>was quite breathtaking and it complimented her features perfectly. Yukino saw Draco and said, ""Draco, you look amazing! I've never seen a dress like this in any shops, where did you get it?"" Draco said, ""I-I made it."" Yukino said, ""I knew you were very artistic, Sting told me about your mansion workshop, but I never expected you to make a dress like this. You never seemed to be the type to make ball gowns."" Lucy said, ""I was surprised too when I saw her come out of her room dressed like this. It's amazing how many different art skills she's learned."" Draco was a little nervous about how Rogue would react to seeing her like this."
18423,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=180,2016-10-01T05:43:08,Firewind,"Rogue saw Draco's attire and nearly fainted at how grown up she looked. Lector and Frosch had to keep him from completely falling over by slapping him to make sure he was still there. Sting chuckled, ""Well it certainly made an impression on Old Rogue here!"" He stated, poking fun at his friend.<br/><br/>Rogue glared at his counterpart as Glynda and Erza arrived just to show that the Guildmaster of Fairy Tail was a contributor of the community that was Magnolia. The Gala seemed splendid and those who had couples danced. Gray and Juvia were doing just that when they noticed Fenrir walking in in a more ceremonial version of his armor, leading Moriko by her hand.<br/><br/>What no one realized though, was that a<a class=""postlink"" href=""https://s-media-cache-ak0.pinimg.com/564x/00/97/49/009749b499eeafc96472cc65260e514f.jpg"">seeminly young</a>man with blue eyes and white hair was observing some of the figures here. He eyed the Guildmaster of Sabertooth with anger. He will deal with him, and any of the Fairy Tail Wizards. He pulled on a theater Mask to hide his face, for in Fiore he is posing as a powerful figure, Just like Jellal once did.<br/><br/>And he wouldn't blow his cover just yet. He had plans."
18424,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=180,2016-10-01T07:43:05,DracoHatake,"Draco was blushing a bit when she saw Rogue's reaction to how she looked and at what Uncle Sting said. Yukino looked at Draco's face and said, ""You're even wearing make up. It looks good on you."" Draco said, ""T-Thank you, Aunt Yukino.""<br/><br/>Moriko was wearing a<a class=""postlink"" href=""https://s-media-cache-ak0.pinimg.com/originals/0f/52/3f/0f523ff447fbf0611fdd9b978cf06b6c.jpg"">dress</a>that Draco had made for her since her old dress didn't fit anymore and she didn't find any in town that she liked. Moriko was greatful to Draco for making her such a beautiful dress. Moriko smiled as Fenrir acompanied her on the dance floor like a knight in shining armor.<br/><br/>Soon the Ball had begun and everyone spread out to have fun in their own ways. Natsu and Happy were obviously at the buffet table, eating all the fancy food they could. Lucy danced with Natsu whenever he wasn't eating, and Kurai was taking a few notes down about the room and decor for possible scenes in his books. Draco, however, was being a bit of a wallflower. Draco had never been to a formal dance since she always insisted on staying home because she was still hiding her appearance from everyone and she had always been shy at events like these, even as a child. Draco knew how to dance since her mother and father taught her but she was a little nervous about dancing with men from around Magnolia and other towns that she hadn't even met. Draco wasn't really having fun, she didn't have anything to do since Lucy insisted that she left her sketchbook at home so that she could have fun, her mother didn't realize that Draco was just going to stay at the edges and not really do anything. Draco was trying to decide if she should leave or not, even though she had only been at the dance for about 30 minutes and the dance lasted until midnight, when Rogue approached her. Draco said, ""Are you taking a break from the fun?"""
18425,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=180,2016-10-01T08:28:01,Firewind,"Rogue shrugged. ""It gets boring after a little while since all I do is the social chatting whilst Sting and Yukino have fun on their own time. Since you're all on your own I thought a little company wouldn't hurt."" He explained. ""You obviously are uncomfortable with parties. Thirty minutes at the start and you're already bored.""<br/><br/>""We'll be bored no longer!"" Shouted the Male who was observing Sting earlier as he requipped a Saber and sliced at Sting who was quick enough to push Yukino and himself out of the way, but the Sabertooth master ended up getting a glancing cut on his back as a reward.<br/><br/>""I have come to avenge what you have done to Jimema all those years ago, and to announce that I will soon become the Master of all Fiore!"" Proclaimed the Masked Male as He gave a kick to a Charging Natsu. ""My business is with Sabertooth, Fairies. So be good little dears and continue your merry little-"" the man was caught off guard by Fenrir's sword striking at him.<br/><br/>He took one look at his blade and his eyes widened as he pushed Fenrir away and smashed the saber onto his right arm. Fenrir's eyes widened as he felt the machinery quake and fall apart. His silver arm<span style=""font-style: italic""><span style=""font-weight: bold"">shattered</span></span>. The person who dared to do such a thing ran away from the Gala and vanished.<br/><br/>Fenrir was in total shock of in a sense, losing his right arm all over again that he hugged himself, hand on his right shoulder. He then ran, yes<span style=""text-decoration: underline""><span style=""font-style: italic"">ran</span></span>from the Gala all the way back to his home. He felt humiliated, wounded,<span style=""font-weight: bold""><span style=""font-style: italic"">vulnerable</span></span>.<br/><br/>He didn't want anyone outside those he cared for seeing him like this. He entered his home only to collapse near the couch. Desperately, he struggled to hoist himself up, onto the couch, only to realize in horror he was experiencing phantom pain of his missing arm. Tear stricken, Fenrir howled in frustration and pain."
18426,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=180,2016-10-01T10:05:57,DracoHatake,"Draco listened to Rogue as he spoke and replied, ""Well, I've never been to any kind of party like this. Just the parties that the guild throws."" Draco was about to say something else when the strange wizard attacked Uncle Sting and Aunt Yukino before making such a wild announcement and kicking Draco's father when he tried to attack the masked wizard. Draco had secretly pulled out some crystal dust to discretly cut off a bit of the man's clothes and trap them inside a crystal so that she could track the man later. Draco had successfully completed the task as Fenrir distracted him with a sword strike. Draco then saw Fenrir's arm fall apart before the offender fled the scene and disappeared leaving Fenrir without an arm. Draco watched as Moriko followed Fenrir as he ran away. Draco decided to leave Fenrir to Moriko as she walked over to Uncle Sting and Aunt Yukino to deal with any injuries since Wendy had left on a job and hadn't come back yet. Draco teleported her medical supplies to her using the Teleportation Crystal she had left in the bag in case she ever lost it on a job or left it at home. Draco had also secretly stashed the crystal encased piece of cloth in the bag, just in case the mystery wizard had any spies still lurking around. Draco examined Sting's wound and said, ""It looks like you're going to need stitches for this wound, Uncle Sting. I can do it at home but I will at least put a bandage on it for now to help stop your bloodloss."" Draco was shaking at the sight of the blood, even though she had no need to worry about the Devil taking over her body whenever she saw blood, she still had a fear of it since she had seen much more bloodshed than she cared to remember and everytime she saw blood it was accompanied by a traumatic experience. Draco had help from Uncle Rogue and her father in taking Uncle Sting back to the Dragneel residence.<br/><br/>Moriko had followed Fenrir all the way home and began to comfort him and hold him close. Moriko hadn't seen him like this in a long time and it frightened her. Moriko didn't know what to say to help Fenrir, she just hoped that he would be alright.<br/><br/>Draco had just put on something more suited for dealing with injuries over her dress so it wouldn't get dirty, as well as sanitary gloves to clean Uncle Sting's wound after she took the bandage off. Draco had given him some medicine to help numb the pain so that she could stitch up the wound on his back. Yukino was standing on the other side of the room worried, Draco had told her to stand back just to lower the chances of infections but she allowed Yukino to stay in the room since it wasn't exactly like a major operation one might have at a hospital. Draco soon finished cleaning the wound and began to stitch it up with thread she had steralized to use for medical purposes. Draco then cut the end of the thread after knotting it and said, ""Alright, now the painful part is done. All I gotta do is put a bandage wrap on it and you're good to go. You can bend over but not too far since we don't want you reopening your wound and getting more stitches, and try not to do too many physical tasks that require a lot of movement."" Draco then bandaged up Uncle Sting's wound and let Aunt Yukino help him put on a different outfit.<br/><br/>Draco then threw away the rubber gloves and the cloths she used to clean the wound before cleaning the medical tools she had used for the procedure. Once all that was done, Draco took off the garment she had put on over her ball gown and went to her room to change into her more mature yet modest pajamas since the ball had been canceled as a result of the attack. Draco then sighed and sat down on the couch to relax herself a bit since she was still a little shaken by the sight of blood. Draco breathed a few shakey breaths as she tried to calm herself. Draco felt the couch move as someone sat down next to her and looked to see it was Uncle Rogue. Draco knew Rogue was worried about Sting even though he didn't look that worried, she said, ""Uncle Sting will be fine, the cut was just deep enough to need stitches but it wasn't life threatening at all. It will heal quickly enough."" Draco's hand was shaking a bit as she poured herself some warm tea that had lavender in it along with other herbs that had a calming effect and put two spoonfuls of sugar in it. Draco asked, ""Would you like a cup, too?""<br/><br/>Lucy was about to walk in the living room to help comfort her daughter when she saw that Rogue was already in the room sitting next to Draco. Lucy decided to let Rogue deal with Draco for now. Lucy also wanted to give them some alone time.<br/><br/>Draco took a sip of her tea and set it down and sighed. Draco said, ""I haven't been able to look at blood without shaking since before I was taken. The main reason I actually studied medical procedures was to make sure that the one who was injured wouldn't bleed anymore since I couldn't stand the sight of it. I also did it so that my guildmates wouldn't die if they were seriously injured on a job. I would go a bit overboard though, whenever I saw blood I had to do what I could to prevent myself from seeing more of it to prevent the Demon King from taking over my body, even if it was just a skinned knee or a paper cut. I'm so pathetic."" Draco was still shaking as she spoke and took another sip of her tea. Thankfully she hadn't been shaking while she took care of Sting's wound otherwise she might have done a bad job or made it worse."
18427,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=180,2016-10-01T18:06:26,Firewind,"Rogue nodded when Draco asked if he needed a cup. ""I need one after today. The Gala took quite a turn today didn't it?"" He asked as he sipped his cup. ""This shows we're both getting old."" He gave a wry smile at that statement.<br/><br/>He then took another sip of his tea and gave her a reassuring pat on the back. ""You did good kiddo. No one likes to see blood but sometimes you can't prevent yourself from any injury.""<br/><br/>----<br/><br/>Fenrir felt Moriko's arms around him as he wiped his eyes and looked at her in the face. He knew he must have distressed her, just like he did everyone in Fairy Tail on the day his arm was lost. He gave a small brave smile. ""That old model needed replacing anyway."" He stated calmly and firmly as he kissed both of her cheeks then pecked her lips softly.<br/><br/>""I'll be alright love. Until a new model is made I still have one good arm to hold and protect you with."" He placed his forehead onto hers, giving a small rueful chuckle."
18428,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=180,2016-10-01T22:11:06,DracoHatake,"Draco nodded and said, ""I know..."" Draco took a few more sips of her tea before setting it down and saying, ""I did manage to get something from the attacker. I kept quiet until now out of caution, I wasn't sure if the man who did that had any lingering comrads after he did that. I didn't want to risk losing this important piece of evidence."" Draco then walked over to her medical bag and pulled out the crystal encased cloth. Draco then walked back to Rogue and removed the crystal using her magic. Draco said, ""It's a bit of cloth from the man's clothes. I figured we could track him using the scent from his clothes or memorize the scent at the very least. I got it off him while he was distracted by Fenrir's attack."" Draco handed the scrap of cloth to Rogue before sitting back down to finish her tea.<br/><br/>Moriko sighed in relief after he gave her the kisses. Moriko said, ""I know."" Moriko then gave him a kiss on the cheek. Moriko hope that one day Fenrir wouldn't have to feel so vulnerable without his arm."
18429,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=180,2016-10-02T00:43:31,Firewind,"Rogue examined the cloth inside the crystal. ""Draco you are a marvel. We'll be able to recognize the scent!"" He stated in as he looked at the scrap. ""Although, we might have a diplomatic issue on our hands. This looks like an expensive silk.""<br/><br/>---<br/><br/>He wasn't far off, as the white haired man in question sneers at the shorn piece of fabric. ""Cost me Three hundred thousand at the tailor's"" he muttered.<br/><br/>""Count Elias!"" Shouted a servant, ""Welcome home sir!"" The Count sighed as he walked into his private manor in Crocus, a dark inner thought boiled in rage at the Silver armed man he subdued. That sword was familiar. And the look the man gave, also familiar.<br/><br/>""This will be interesting."" He muttered.<br/><br/>----<br/><br/>Fenrir smiled softly and pulled Moriko and himself onto the couch and cuddled close to her, taking in the scent of her hair. He didn't want to lose her, or the family that needed him. He had to work out his feeling of nakedness without his right arm. Even if he had to dive head first into the depths of his fear.<br/><br/>---------<br/><br/>On the outskirts of Fiore, an aging man begins his approach, he was wearing faded leather armor, and carried himself like an old knight. The one thing that many would notice if they saw him, was a single sapphire blue eye.<br/><br/>""You made a life here did you? It's a hell of a lot better then what would've been offered to you. But soon we will meet, you and him, and me."" He said, walking away from the town back onto the road."
18430,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=180,2016-10-02T01:52:13,DracoHatake,"Draco blushed at Rogue's compliment of her quick thinking to get something off of the attacker. Draco then heard what he said about the fabric and nodded in agreement. Draco said, ""I noticed that too after I retrieved it from the ballroom. I'd say this silk is Peu de Soie made using a Twill weave, this is an unusually fine fabric, not many people can find a place that sells clothes made from this type of fabric, whoever wore this must have gone to a tailor to get this made and it's also hard to find a tailor who even knows how to work with this fabric without ruining it."" Draco noticed the look Rogue gave her when she used her knowledge of fabrics. Draco said, ""I've actually worked with this type of fabric before and I had to do a lot of research before I could make anything with it. Plus we can narrow down our search area a great deal just by looking at places that use this type of fabric."" Draco smiled at Rogue, she hoped that he would be pleased with her for being able to come up with that deduction so quickly. Draco noticed that Rogue was wearing the bracelet she had made for him that had the Saber Tooth Guild mark on it. Draco was happy to know that he was actually using it."
18431,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=180,2016-10-02T04:25:15,Firewind,"Rogue nodded, ""I concur. Good deduction."" Rogue stated. He looked at the shred of clothing again. ""Which means if we narrow down the list. But we are still dealing with a potential issue politically. If this guy is a figure in nobility, he has the perfect shielding to keep us from finding and confronting. We'd have to consult the Queen. And it'd be hard because of her searching for a Consort..""<br/><br/>The fact Rogue said that is basically hard to do. Currently, Queen Hisui was seeing various noblemen from the kingdom of Fiore and across the continent of Ishgar. Why? She was pressured to find a  Consort. Rogue's trailing off indicated he was putting two and two together with the Man's statement."
18432,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=180,2016-10-02T05:22:26,DracoHatake,"Draco nodded in agreement and said, ""We're going to have to be very careful when investigating."" Draco was getting sleepy since it was getting late and she hadn't slept very much last night due to being nervous about the ball. Draco fell asleep and ended leaning on Rogue as she slept. Draco knew that they were still going to have to talk about her crush on him but not tonight.<br/><br/>Draco awoke the next morning to find that she was still on the couch but she could tell the she wasn't alone due to the heartbeat and body warmth of someone below her. At first she thought it was her father since she had fallen asleep in this position before, but then she realized that while the other person was warm, they weren't as warm as Natsu since he is a fire wizard. Draco looked to see that she was laying on top of Rogue and began to blush. Draco noticed that Rogue was starting to wake up and she decided to feign sleep so that it didn't get too awkward when he was fully awake."
18433,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=20,2016-09-09T09:39:17,Firewind,"Natsu opened his eyes and looked down at his daughter still asleep on top of him. He smiled softly recalling the time she and him were in the same position years ago. Lucy hovered over him holding a picture taken earlier and the dragon slayer couldn't help but grin. Said grin grew even wider when Lucy mentioned breakfast. Yes, breakfast on the couch whilst the biggest breakthrough with patching things up with his daughter was still happening sounded really nice, and fantastically cool. ""Don't hurry."" He said quietly, still half asleep.<br/><br/>For the first time in a long time for Natsu, he felt a father's pride for his daughter.<br/><br/>----<br/><br/>A yawn occurred in the room of Fenrir. Morning greeted his eyes as he shielded the sunlight with his left hand. He had the habit of taking off his prosthetic when he slept at night because he felt a relative discomfort when he tried sleeping with it on. He sat up and stretched his back then grabbed the silver arm from its bedside table. One grunt and mechanical click later and the arm was attached. He looked at himself in the mirror, and stared at the guild crest, which was blue and over his heart.<br/><br/>He then dressed himself in a white shirt along with Black Jeans before pulling the cyan scarf from his armor around his neck. He decided to take the day off just to lounge in the guild hall and figure out if there were any houses for sale, or apartments. He then left the Fullbuster residence to head to the Guild.<br/><br/>As he strolled he wondered what awaited him this day."
18434,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=20,2016-09-09T10:14:03,DracoHatake,"Lucy smiled as she brought Natsu's breakfast to him so that they didn't have to move Draco. Lucy said, ""Levy and Gajeel will be over soon since they agreed to have breakfast with us. I'm sure everyone else in the Guild will want to see the breakthrough too."" Happy said, ""Natsu's probably going to show off the picture to the whole guild, anyways."" Draco began to stirr as Natsu ate his breakfast. Draco looked up at Natsu as he ate his breakfast. Draco was relieved he didn't find the fact that she had been sleeping on the couch with him awkward. Draco didn't feel like getting up just yet since Natsu was very warm and she didn't really need to get up just yet until Natsu needed her to. Draco heard a knock at the door and heard her mother open the door to welcome in Levy and Gajeel. Lucy said, ""You'll never believe what I woke up to see this morning, Levy."" Levy asked, ""Did Natsu steal a pair of Gray's favorite underwear again to rip to pieces as revenge for something silly?"" Lucy said, ""No, I promise you it's something much less violent and sooo much more adorable."" Lucy led Levy into the living room and Levy said, ""You're right. That is completely adorable. You guys must be so happy that she's doing this."" Lucy nodded and said, ""It's a major breakthrough."" It was obvious Draco was awake during the whole thing and she waved to her Godmother and Godfather in greeting before going back to just holding onto Natsu's clothes like when she was little. Draco didn't really care that they were making a big deal out of the breakthrough because she knew it kind of was a big deal."
18435,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=20,2016-09-10T01:24:15,Firewind,"Gajeel at seeing the scene smirked. ""Well Salamander, never thought cuddle like that when she was older. Hey Squirt."" He said with a chuckle and grin. ""So Natsu, your birthday is coming up. Got any plans?""<br/><br/>""Other then enjoy this breakfast and then go fishing later this afternoon for tomorrow, my birthday is pretty much good."" Gajeel nodded and looked towards Levy and winked slyly, the Iron Dragon Slayer was up to something. Which could mean Wendy was in on it too. ""So Draco, how was working with Juvia's kid? Its not often Fenrir asks someone for help.""<br/><br/>""If Draco wasn't on me Gajeel I'd tell you to mind your own business."" Natsu said as he rubbed the top of his daughter's head. ""Secondly, I don't trust the Ice Princess's Son as far as I can throw him.""<br/><br/>""Is it because he doesn't have all his limbs?"" Gajeel asked, one studded eyebrow raised, ""Or because he's a guy?""<br/><br/>---<br/><br/>When Fenrir arrived he leaned in onto a chair and sighed, slightly satsified. He'd enjoy breakfast then go out on the town to search for a place of his own. He put his feet up onto the table thinking of places he knew were available when a mug hit him in the head.<br/><br/>""Hey! Who threw that?!"" Fenrir yelled as he glared in the direction and rolled up his sleeves and charged in the direction of the offender and began roughhousing with the guildmates present, knowing it shall not end well once Erza enacts discipline. Fenrir half wished Gray was present, just so he wouldn't suffer alone."
18436,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=20,2016-09-10T05:10:15,DracoHatake,"Draco listened to Natsu and Gajeel's conversation about Natsu's plans for today and tomorrow. Gajeel then asked her how working with Fenrir was and Natsu told him that if Draco wasn't on top of him he would tell him to mind his own buisiness and that he didn't trust Fenrir as far as he could throw him. Draco listened as Gajeel asked if it was because Fenrir didn't have all his limbs that Natsu didn't trust him or if it was because he was a guy, Draco actually said aloud for everyone to hear, ""It's probably because he's a boy that Daddy doesn't trust him. Working with him was fine, he kept trying to get me to talk to him though.""<br/><br/>Lucy and Levy froze in their conversation when they heard Draco speak, she had spoken before but her answers never consisted of more than one or two words. Her voice sounded very hoarse like it would sound for someone who was sick but it wasn't because she was sick, it was because she barely used it. Draco would never say words like ""mommy"" or ""daddy"" because her sentances were never long enough to use those word anyways.<br/><br/>Happy said, ""Woah! I didn't think she knew how to speak more than two words anymore!"" Lucy said, ""Our darling baby girl is talking again! It's like a dream come true!"" Levy said, ""The last time you guys were this excited about her talking was when she was still learning how to talk. I can understand your excitement though, I'm excited too to be honest!"" Draco looked up at Natsu and lifted up her mask just enough to give him a kiss on the cheek and said, ""Happy early birthday Daddy. That was an early birthday present."" Draco then put her mask back down. Draco didn't want to ruin her father's mood for his birthday since he would probably be very angry and hurt to see how badly scarred her face was and that one of her beautiful brown eyes had been stolen and replaced with a toxic green eye. Draco felt it would be better to show it a few weeks or days after his birthday since it wouldn't ruin the happy occasion. Draco then heard her stomach growl as her father was still eating since she hadn't eaten yet. But Draco didn't want to get up yet since Natsu's body was so warm and the wooden floor was bound to be cold, plus she wanted to stay in her Daddy's arms for a bit longer. Lucy noticed Draco's situation and brought Draco's breakfast to her. Lucy said, ""Here you go sweetheart."" Draco said, ""Thank you Mommy."" Before taking her food from Lucy and eating it. Lucy was so happy that their little girl was starting to open up to them in such large steps.<br/><br/>When breakfast was over and Natsu, Lucy, Gajeel, Levy, Happy, and Draco were headed to the guild, it seemed like they were all happier than ever this morning. When they got to the guild Lucy said, ""You guys aren't going to believe what happened this morning!"" Biska and Alzak were sitting at a table with their daughter and Biska guessed, ""Natsu stole a pair of Gray's favorite underpants and destroyed them to get revenge for yesterday?"" Lucy shook her head and said, ""Draco slept on the couch with Natsu last night!"" Everyone in the guild stopped what they were doing when Lucy said that. One of the newer guild members said, ""What? No way, I find it hard to believe she would do that!"" Levy then backed up Lucy and said, ""No it's true. She was still laying on top of Natsu when we got there even though she had already woken up. They even have a photograph to prove it."" Happy also chimed in saying, ""She also said a sentence consisting of more than two words! And then spoke a bit more after that."" Alzak said, ""I kind of find that hard to believe but if it is true then that means she's trying to open up to you guys more."" Everyone gave them a round of applause to show their excitement for the breakthrough with Draco. They knew it had been years since something like this had happened with the family. It wouldn't be surprising if Erza decided food and drink would be free today just to celebrate the breakthrough."
18437,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=20,2016-09-10T07:35:22,Firewind,"Natsu was about to answer that question when Draco suddenly spoke up. Natsu looked visibly surprised but couldn't help but smile as he realized it. Natsu gave his daughter the largest hug he could muster. ""Thank you, Draco."" The Dragneel Patriarch said. Gajeel said nothing, as he was visibly shocked at her speaking.<br/><br/>---<br/><br/>By the time they arrived at the guild after breakfast and the announcement was made, the Brawl ceased, and Fenrir, who was putting one of the members in a headlock looked up. ""Say what?"" He said in surprise as all of a sudden an armored hand pushed him aside...a bit roughly.<br/><br/>""That's Awesome!"" Asuka shouted, happy for Natsu and Lucy.<br/><br/>""What's this I hear? Young Draco has started to speak?"" Came the voice of Erza Scarlet, the Master of Fairy Tail. She looked at the Masked Daughter of one of her oldest friends. After a moment she smiled. ""I believe a celebration is in order, to commemorate this momentous occasion! Food and Drinks shall be on the house today!""<br/><br/>""Alright! Im all fired up now!"" Natsu said as Gray, who was nearby rolled his eyes.<br/><br/>""Well I'll admit, I guess you finally learned patience Flame Breath!"" Gray stated.<br/><br/>""Oh really?"" Natsu said as he prepared to fight his icy rival, failing to realize that Erza was still near until she gripped his shoulder.<br/><br/>""Natsu, please do not sully this celebration with petty squabbles. You and Gray are not as young as you used to be."" Erza said, with a stern voice. ""Honestly. You two act like my Twins.""<br/><br/>""Just be happy they're still on a mission."" Fenrir muttered as he got up and dusted his pants and adjusted his scarf. Indeed he was glad Erza's twin Children, who's father is never mentioned but heavy speculated to be the leader of the Independent Guild Crime Sorcerie, was still on a mission. Whilst these two children, one boy and one girl, inherited some of Erza's need for discipline, when fighting each other they hold no punches in the guild. They feared nothing, save for when someone ruins their mother's strawberry cake.<br/><br/>""Juvia is happy for Lucy and Natsu!"" The Water Mage shouted, hugging Gray close to keep him from moving to fight Natsu in which Fenrir gave a thumbs up to the scene.<br/><br/>""Congrats on the Progress Natsu."" Fenrir said with a smile and nodded to Draco silently congratulating her as well. ""Well, I'm heading out.""<br/><br/>""Out where Fenrir?"" Gajeel asked, as Fenrir gave his salute wave as he walked.<br/><br/>""House hunting of course. I'm going to see what seven thousand jewels gets me."" The Wolf said with a toothy grin."
18438,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=20,2016-09-10T08:57:02,DracoHatake,"Draco was still surprised by how much attention the news that she had started speaking was getting. She hadn't realized how happy everyone would be when she finally did start speaking again but now she did know. When Natsu finally sat down after being told not to ruin the celebration with petty squabbles, Draco sat down next to him. Lucy was showing Erza and the other guild members the picture she had taken this morning of Draco and Natsu sleeping together on the couch. Everyone seemed to find it cute in one way or another. Draco buried her masked face in her hands as if she was getting embarrassed by the attention the photo was getting. Draco looked at Natsu to see he was taking advantage of the free food and drinks deal that was going on as a way to celebrate. Draco was finding it hard to wait until tomorrow to give Natsu his birthday present. Draco felt that Natsu would think the present he was getting from her this year would be the best present Draco had ever given him. It was obvious Draco was impatient about something but it wasn't clear what.<br/><br/>It was after lunch when Natsu and Happy left to go fishing. Draco then got the idea of going with them, it had been a long time since she went anywhere with Natsu and Happy of her own free will, usually they would have to ask her if she wanted to go somewhere with them. Natsu was walking out the door of the guild when Draco hesitantly grabbed onto the back of his vest the way girls did when they would grab onto the sleeve of their crush or their favorite male family member. When Natsu looked to see who had grabbed onto him Draco asked in a slightly quiet voice, ""C-Can I go fishing with you too, Daddy?"" Draco hoped Natsu would say yes, even if she didn't know how to fish. It had also been a very long time since Natsu got to teach her anything like most fathers got to do with their children. Draco wanted to spend time with her Daddy like she used to so long ago."
18439,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=20,2016-09-10T11:05:30,Firewind,"As Natsu prepared to head out with Happy to fish, he felt a tug on his vest and looked behind him to see his daughter and listened to her request. Natsu smiled softly and patted her head affectionately. ""Of course you can. Daddy can show you how to fish so that you, me and Happy can compete over who gets the biggest one!"" With that, he lead her towards his usual fishing spot.<br/><br/>""The one with the biggest this trip gets the right to cook it!"" Happy shouted to join in the fray.<br/><br/>----<br/><br/>So Fenrir searched, and searched, and searched some more. But even with haggling, The Wolf of Fairy Tail could not get any piece of property on sale. Maybe if he didn't mention he was probably going to use a room for mainly storage instead of the intended uses. He started back for the guild a disappointed man. As he headed back towards the guild He pondered what went wrong before sighing. Better luck tomorrow maybe? No he had tone searching for another quest for tomorrow. He felt a cool breeze brush past him.<br/><br/>""Autumn is coming on, and soon the Festival will once again be in full swing. The Fantasia Parade once more will grace us with her splendor."" He muttered trying to sound poetic before heading towards the training area of the guild, requipping a wooden sword.<br/><br/>----<br/><br/>""Alright Draco, the key is waiting for the opportunity for the fish to take the bait before pulling, but he will definitely try to fight so be prepared for it."" Natsu instructed as he showed Draco how to hold the pole and demonstrated the long wait for the fish to take the bait. He hoped she would pick it up pretty quick. If she did, then this day before his birthday would be even better then the next day."
18440,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=20,2016-09-10T11:41:29,DracoHatake,"Draco nodded happily when Natsu said she could go with them and that he could show her how to fish so that the three of them could compete over who caught the biggest one. Draco was glad that she would get to spend time with her Daddy today.<br/><br/>Draco was listening to Natsu's instructions on fishing. She was happy that he was spending timw with her too. Draco nodded in understanding and proceeded to cast the line and wait for something to bite the hook. It had been about ten minutes when she got a bite, she started to reel it in carefully to try and not let it get away but to also not break the line. Draco successfully caught a Rainbow Trout, they were used to make many great dishes. Draco showed her Daddy her catch, she was proud of herself for catching it."
18441,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=20,2016-09-10T22:45:07,Firewind,"Natsu was concentrating on his own fish when Draco caught a decently good sized rainbow trout. He turned to look at it and looked visibly surprised. ""Whoa! That'll look good on the dinner table tonight! You picked this up qui-iiiiick!"" Natsu shouted as something grabbed his line and he was trying to fight it.<br/><br/>""Hang in there Natsu!"" Happy shouted, grabbing on and tried to help him.<br/><br/>""This looks like it's a fighter! Well I'll teach it a lesson when it surfaces!"" Natsu shouted, reeling with all his might.<br/><br/>----<br/><br/>""Fenrir, may I speak with you please?"" Erza stated in her guildmaster tone. Fenrir turned and set the wooden sword on his shoulder.<br/><br/>""What does the great Titania wish of me?"" Fenrir asked. ""Did I overdo something on one of my jobs?""<br/><br/>""I have a list of certain things the council would want you to answer for, but that is not the point. Tomorrow is Natsu's birthday. I know it's a bit much to ask but, I want you to help make sure your Father is on his best behavior.""<br/><br/>""Why not just let them brawl?"" Fenrir asked.<br/><br/>""Because I'm not in the mood to dealing with the damages to the hall. Glynda and William are not even back yet to reconstruct the potential damages."" The Master explained.<br/><br/>""Oh those darn twins. Always not around when you need them."" Fenrir said sarcastically. He despised the very mention of Will Scarlet. He and the male twin were rivals in the ways of the sword. Of they crossed paths again, then It would be like Natsu and Gray all over again.<br/><br/>""Regardless, make sure Gray behaves himself."" Erza stated as she walks away, leaving Fenrir to think about what she said. Little did he know that Gajeel was observing him.<br/><br/>""Right, he didn't find any houses, perfect! Looks like the other surprise Juvia wanted me to make is back in effect."" The Iron Dragon Slayer said to himself, ""But first to get Wendy and make Natsu's birthday surprise."" With that, the metal eater left Fenrir as he resumed training. He had a lot of work to do."
18442,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=20,2016-09-10T23:19:38,DracoHatake,"Draco was happy when Natsu praised her. Draco noticed that while he was fighting with the fish the line was about to snap, she then qickly used her Crystal Dragon Slayer magic to coat the part of the line that was about to snap with very strong crystal to hold it together until Natsu finished reeling the fish in. Draco waited for Natsu to reel in the fish before saying, ""It's huge Daddy! That looks like it will be yummy to eat.""Draco then casted her line again. Draco was having fun fishing with Natsu and Happy, it had been a long time since she had had this much fun. Draco was slowly changing back into the sweet, talkative, happy little girl she used to be so very long ago. Draco had always liked her Daddy best not only because he would say yes to most of the things she asked if she could do or have but also because he was really fun to be around and he was a lot less strict than Mommy and they would often get in trouble with Mommy together. Draco was the kind of daughter that really lived up to the saying ""Daddy's Little Girl.""<br/><br/>The sun started to set sooner than she thought it would, it had been a long time since she had experienced fun that made time fly by. Draco asked, ""It's time to go home already? We just got here."" Draco didn't realize they had been fishing together for about 7 hours. Draco began to carry the bucket that she had placed all the fish she caught in back to the house. They each had a bucket with fish in it to carry back and they would wait until the got home to declare who caught the biggest fish since Lucy would be the judge so that they wouldn't fight about who had caught the biggest fish."
18443,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=20,2016-09-11T05:36:30,Firewind,"Natsu smirked as he picked up his bucket, impressed with the catch all three made and the fact Draco spent time with him doing one of his favorite things. ""Well that's what happens when you have fun. Time flies Draco."" He said with a smile. ""Let's start heading back and showing your mother the grub!""<br/><br/>""Aye!"" Happy shouted as the exceed lead the way back home bucket in hand. ""Hey Natsu, how old are you gonna be tomorrow?""<br/><br/>""Huh, that's a very interesting question, but why ask?"" Natsu asked.<br/><br/>""Oh nothing, just wondered if you'll be as old as dirt."" Happy said starting to giggle.<br/><br/>""I'm not like Gramps Yet!"" Natsu shouted as he opened the door to his house. ""Lucy, we're home!"" he walked to the kitchen and set his bucket on the counter whilst Happy did the same.<br/><br/>------<br/><br/>Fenrir headed back home, silently pondering how was he going to find a good profitable house when he saw Gajeel doing some framework for a new building  using his Iron Dragon magic, next to the Fullbuster residence.<br/><br/>""Uncle Gajeel?"" He asked. ""What are you doing?""<br/><br/>""Killing two birds in one stone. Making sure Juvia and Gray are happy and that you have your freedom in your own little den."" Stated the aging Slayer. ""One condition. By the time you move in here, you're paying me rent for a few years. This was some of my food supply.""<br/><br/>Fenrir chuckled at the joke. ""It's a deal you son of a-""<br/><br/>""Say something along the lines of Broodmother or the other ""b"" word, I'll pop your lights out."" Gajeel interrupted.<br/><br/>---<br/><br/>Erza was watching most of the members leave either on jobs or heading home, silently wishing them all a safe journey. As she did this she wondered how many times she did this already, and how many times Makarov had done this in his tenure as master. How he viewed them all as his children, and wondered if she was old as he, despite having children of their own, would she do the same?<br/><br/>As she prepared to retire for the night her communication Lacrima blinked. Wondering who had the gall to call her at night she answered it only to see a young man with short red hair around Fenrir's age panting and looking very battered.<br/><br/>""Will? What's going on why are you-?""<br/><br/>""Mom I don't have time for a lecture, I need you to send backup, anybody! Glynda and I were ambushed by a dark guild on our way to the Akane station!"" Cracked the voice on the other end. ""They hurt Glynda real bad! We're at a hospital now but please don't make a big deal of-""<br/><br/>""Stay there. I will get someone on it tomorrow. Guard your sister with your life!"" Erza shouted as she rubbed her temples as she ended the call. Trouble, and right before and possibly Natsu's birthday too! What will the world think of next? Fenrir going to help him. Erza's train of thought stopped there.<br/><br/>""Hmm, he could..."" She pondered. She'd have to pull him aside during the celebration tomorrow."
18444,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=20,2016-09-11T06:25:22,DracoHatake,"Draco looked at Natsu confused when he said that time flies when you have fun. Draco said, ""It does? I guess I was too focused on catching fish to realize there were flying clocks around us."" Draco had never heard the expression before so she took the term literally. Draco listened as Happy asked how old Natsu would be tomorrow and Natsu wanted to know what prompted Happy to ask him such a thing. Draco giggled when Happy said that he just wanted to know if he would be old as dirt. Natsu then proceeded to declare that he wasn't like Gramps yet, Draco knew he was referring to Master Markarov whenever he said ""Gramps."" Draco said, ""No, you're not like him because you're already old as dirt and he's not quite there yet!"" Draco was being a little mean with her joke and she laughed as she set down the bucket of fish next to Natsu's.<br/><br/>Lucy laughed as she heard their conversation about Natsu's age. Lucy said, ""I'd love to know what started this conversation."" Draco said, ""Happy asked Daddy how old he would be tomorrow and Daddy wanted to know why he was asking him that. Happy said he just wanted to know if Daddy'll be old as dirt and Daddy said that he wasn't like Gramps yet."" Lucy nodded in understanding and said, ""I get it but how old do you think Daddy's going to be turning tomorrow, Sweetheart?"" Draco said, ""He's going to be 692,063 years old tomorrow! Mommy, why did you marry Daddy? He's waaaaay too old for you!"" Lucy burst out laughing at what Draco was saying about Natsu's age and that he was too old for her. Lucy was still laughing when she said, ""Pffffft! Ha ha ha! I know your Daddy's older than me but if I didn't marry your Daddy, you and your big brother wouldn't be here. You should be nicer to Daddy, he's getting old."" Lucy was now teasing Natsu with the last statement. Draco said, ""But I<span style=""font-style: italic"">am</span>being nice! I cut off about 120,017 years off of his real age! What more do you want?!"" Lucy had been catching her breath from her laughter before Draco replied, after her reply Lucy burst out laughing even more than before.<br/><br/>Draco then said, ""But there is something I've been meaning to ask you Mommy."" Lucy was trying to catch her breath again as she said, ""Wh-What is it you want to ask me, Sweetie?"" Draco then opened her mouth and asked her mother the question that all parents dread hearing, ""Mommy, where do babies come from?"" Lucy stopped laughing when Draco asked her that question and said, ""Uh-um, didn't you already learn this?"" Draco shook her head and said, ""Nobody ever told me before because I still didn't talk so I never asked."" Lucy then turned to leave the room and said, ""Let the person with the closest birthday tell you."" Now Lucy was being mean to Natsu since she never really punished him for yesterday, she just lectured him, so this was going to be his punishment. Draco didn't realize how uncomfortable that question was for adults that already knew the answer. Here she was, 16 years old, and she still didn't know where she had come from. Draco sat on the couch waiting for Natsu to tell her where babies came from, what she didn't know was that the Dark Guild that had kidnapped her and stolen her eye was coming back out in the open and had hurt Erza's children in their attempts to learn where Draco was."
18445,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=20,2016-09-11T08:55:17,Firewind,"Natsu's mouth dropped at the teasing from both sides of the loves of his life. His daughter and the woman he loved more then anything. ""Come on! Have a heart for me! I'm still young! Also don't go saying all that to Gajeel or Wendy either."" Natsu shouted trying desperately to hold his own and wish for something else. What he didn't wish for was for Draco to pop such a question. Then finally realized he never gave her the talk!<br/><br/>""Lucy can you he-"" he gawked at the retreating figure of his blonde shapely wife.<span style=""font-style: italic"">""Traitor! My own wife!!""</span>Natsu thought with anger and mirth. But he then realized he couldn't stall it any longer as Draco was waiting expectedly.<br/><br/>""W-well Draco, it's a very... Complicated answer. One that will take awhile to explain.""<br/><br/>----<br/><br/>Needless to say, it put an awkward rest of the evening for sure. But the next morning Natsu Dragneel awoke feeling a year older, regardless of how many years old he was basically. It was his birthday! That meant celebration, food, presents, family, and more food! He walked out into the kitchen hoping to see what Lucy and Draco were up to, all the while humming birthday songs he could think of in his head.<br/><br/>---<br/><br/>Fenrir meanwhile was stretching in his room, thinking about how he was going to try and restrain Gray. He had yet to put on his prosthetic when Juvia knocked on the door and opened it.<br/><br/>""Ah! Juvia is sorry! Fenrir doesn't have his arm or a shirt on yet!"" Juvia shouted in alarm.<br/><br/>""It's okay it's okay! I am comfortable about having you and Gray see me like this. You know that."" Fenrir said, trying to calm her.<br/><br/>""But it also reminds Juvia how Fen-chan looked on the bed... How depressed you were!"" She wailed out and almost melted.<br/><br/>""Ahh! Mom please!"" He said to her. ""Anyway, what is it?""<br/><br/>""Erza-san wishes to speak to you. Don't worry about your father. Juvia will deal with him."" Hearing this news Fenrir sighed.<br/><br/>""Alright, better get fully dressed and ready to go."" Fenrir stated as he took his arm to put it in place. Pretty soon after that, he was on his way to the Guild hall ahead of his adoptive parents."
18446,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=20,2016-09-11T10:45:39,DracoHatake,"Draco sat on the couch eagerly awaiting the answer to her question. Unbeknownst to her, the answer would destroy the last shred of innocence she had left.<br/><br/>Draco's eyes were wide with horror and her face was white as a sheet underneath her mask after hearing the answer to her question from her father. Draco then proceeded to fall facefirst onto the wooden floor and her soul escaped her body as she died inside. Happy had been covering his ears while Natsu gave Draco the ""Talk"" since he had heard it all before and had no desire to hear it again. Happy said, ""I think you killed her Natsu."" Draco stayed like that for a while as Happy poked her with a stick to see if she was still alive. Draco then suddenly and silently stood up then turned to leave the room. Happy said, ""Oh, she's still alive! That's good! Hey Draco, where are you going?"" Draco was silent for a moment making them think she was going to revert back to her ""Silent State"" before replying, ""I am going to go clean my ears with bleach. Hopefully it will reach my brain and erase what I just heard."" Draco then walked stiffly, and almost mechanically, out of the living room and down the hall. Happy followed her to make sure she wasn't being serious about the bleach since it would kill her if she used it the way she said she was going to.<br/><br/>The next morning Draco was helping her mother cook. Lucy was making breakfast since Draco wanted to make the birthday cake. Draco had made cake before and she was quite good at it but she had never made cake for a special event like a birthday. Draco wanted to make her Daddy's birthday cake this year. Happy was helping Draco by bringing the ingredients she needed when she requested them. Draco had just finished mixing the batter for the first layer of the birthday cake(she was planning on making it big enough for everyone in the guild to have at least two pieces) when Natsu walked into the kitchen to see what they were doing. Lucy gave Natsu a kiss and said, ""Morning Honey. Happy Birthday."" Draco looked at Natsu and said, ""Happy Birthday Daddy!"" Happy said, ""Happy Birthday Natsu!"" Draco looked at Lucy and said, ""Can I give it to him now Mommy? Can I, can I, can I?"" It was obvious Draco was talking about her Daddy's present with how excited she was. Lucy laughed and said, ""My goodness! Can't even wait for your Daddy to get his breakfast on the plate, can you?"" Draco shook her head and said, ""Nope!"" Lucy sighed and laughed before she said, ""Alright, go get you father's present."" Draco literally ran out of the room like a bullet and went to get her father's present from it's hiding place.<br/><br/>Draco came back a little slower than when she left but she was still moving pretty fast and handed her father his birthday present. She said, ""Happy Birthday Daddy! That was why I got back so late from the job I took with Fenrir. I hope you like it."" Draco kissed Natsu on the cheek and waited for her father to unwrap the present, Happy and Lucy were watching too to see what she got him. When the wrapping paper was off it revealed a small wooden box that was obviously handpainted by Draco herself due to the art style, there was a smooth glass stone on the lid of the box with a photograph of Natsu, Lucy, thier two children, and Happy together underneath the stone to prevent the picture from getting ruined by time. When Natsu opened the box it had a little wooden dragon with a small version of Lucy and Happy along with two eggs to symbolize Draco and her older brother that had been carved by Draco herself, it was on a little mechanizim that made the carving spin the way a ballerina dancer would in a music box, it also played a very familiar tune as the figure spun. The song it played was a lullaby that Natsu used to sing for Draco all the time when she was little. Whether it was when he was trying to get her to go to sleep, giving her a bath, or comforting her when she was scared he would sing that lullaby that was made just for her. Lucy felt tears starting to form in her eyes and Happy felt them forming in his eyes too because it was such a sweet present for her to give Natsu, it was as if she was letting him know that his sweet and happy little girl was still there even if she had changed so much on the outside. Draco hoped Natsu would like the present she didn't know what she would do if he didn't like it."
18447,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=20,2016-09-11T22:19:26,Firewind,"Natsu smiled brightly as he watched Draco make a cake before charging off to get a present for him. When she returned with the gift he smiled brightly. ""I was wondering why, it must be a special gift!"" He stated as he unwrapped it, only to pause as he observed the workmanship of the box. Underneath a glass stone was a picture of Himself and Lucy with Draco and his older son Kurai. Kurai was out on a mission at the moment but knew to expect a call on the communication Lacrima later in the day.<br/><br/>He opened the box slowly and listened to the lullaby. His heart stopped for a moment as he knew the tune well, and that he usually sang it for Draco when she was younger. Natsu set the music box, almost in a reverent sense, onto the table before pulling his daughter into a big embrace. He got the message loud and clear. ""Thank you Draco. I love it, and I love you, my little hatchling."" He said, putting his forehead on hers, smiling softly as he did so, fighting the tears that formed..<br/><br/>For a brief moment, he felt like he was once more in Igneel's shoes, or in the least, his position. And Natsu knew that he was making him more prouder each day. ""Let's have breakfast then prepare for the party at the guild huh?""<br/><br/>----<br/><br/>Fenrir walked into the Office of Erza Scarlet, not sure what was going on.<br/><br/>""Have a seat Fenrir."" Erza said, ""Before I speak I want to give you a word of warning to not say this to anyone in the party. In fact, I'm sending you to Akane immediately,""<br/><br/>""If it is about several weeks ago when I fought with Will may I remind you he started it."" Fenrir replied with a hint of annoyance.<br/><br/>""Will and Glynda were ambushed last night by a Dark Guild. Glynda is hurt, in the hospital. I need you to go out there and get them back here in case they strike back."" Erza stated with a firm tone that stressed both her duty as a master and a mother. Fenrir's mouth was partially agape.<br/><br/>""What about Kurai? Glynda is his girl isn't she or um, that's the implication I feel when they argue?"" Fenrir asked. He was actually covering his own personal feelings about two of his closest friends, or one Rival and one close friends.<br/><br/>""Kurai is currently on a mission, we are unsure of when he'll return but I know he will wish his Father a well wished birthday."" Erza stated. ""If there is nothing else, you're free to make preparations to go to the train station. And don't forget to wear your armor.""<br/><br/>Fenrir looked at her knowing full well what that meant. ""If they think about trying again, I'll make them regret it."""
18448,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=20,2016-09-12T03:51:27,DracoHatake,"Draco was happy to know that her father loved the gift that she had given him. Draco hugged Natsu back and noticed that he was fighting back tears, Draco was also holding back tears since she knew that the present she had made for him with all her heart and soul was greatly appriciated and had touched Natsu deeply. Draco nodded in agreement with Natsu when he said they should have breakfast and then prepare for the party at the guild. Draco said, ""Okay Daddy. Let's eat!"" Draco sat down at the table next to Natsu to eat her breakfast. Draco was so happy it was almost like it was her birthday instead of Natsu's, even though it wasn't. Draco soon finished eating and went back to baking the cake. When Draco was done cooking all the layers of the cake it was close to noon. Draco decided that she would assemble the cake at the guild so that there was less of a chance of it getting destroyed on the way there. Draco said, ""I'll head to the guild to finish the cake so that it doesn't get dropped on the way there. See you there Daddy."" Draco then proceeded to walk out the door with the cake pieces and the other things she would need to decorate the cake.<br/><br/>It was 1:30 when Draco finished decorating the cake and it was amazing. The cake was covered in drawings of Natsu fighting enemies made out of icing, there were also some drawings of moments in the guild that had actually happened, it was amazing how much detail was put into the cake and written on the top was ""Happy Birthday Natsu"" with the letters made to look like fire. It was truely a magnificent cake. Everyone who had come into the guild while the cake was still being decorated were now gawking at the beautiful cake made just for Natsu. Levy said, ""Wow, it's beautiful Draco! Your Daddy might have a heart attack with how beautiful the cake you made for him  is!"" Draco turned around and said, ""Should I change the design? I don't want my cake to kill Daddy!"" Mirajane laughed and said, ""It's an expression sweetheart. Levy just means that your Daddy is going to be really impressed with the cake. You are really talented, you're a great artist, a great fighter, you write such great stories, and you make such beautiful cakes along with all your other talents."" Draco said, ""Oh... I don't know if I'd say all that, I'm just average, there are pleanty of people out there who are much more skilled than I am."" Draco had always been very humble, she honestly believed everything she was saying about herself, there was always someone who was better. Everyone who was in the guild had been surprised to hear Draco speaking openly again like she used to in the past but they were happy too since that meant she was almost back to normal after 8 years of being silent and distancing herself from the rest of the guild. Draco saw Gajeel walking over to get a closer look at the cake. Draco said, ""Uncle Gajeel, is it too much? Did I go overboard?"" Even though Gajeel was her godfather she still called him ""Uncle Gajeel."" Draco needed to know what Gajeel thought about the cake since he was a fellow Dragon Slayer and a guy on top of that so he would be able to give Draco better feedback on her work for her Daddy. Plus Gajeel and Natsu did have similar ways of thinking, even if they were very different people."
18449,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=20,2016-09-12T07:01:58,Firewind,"Gajeel inspected the cake and nodded with approval. ""Kiddo, he's gonna like it no matter what, but a cake this size will tempt Your dad into eating it all by himself."" He said with a smirk. ""But hopefully Wendy's surprise distracts him so that we all have a piece.""<br/><br/>""Ah, what a splendid cake."" Erza stated as she walked towards the group. ""And enough for all it seems.""<br/><br/>""Unless Natsu eats it all or ruins it."" Gray said only to get clocked by a scabbard. Gray looked at the perpetrator only to see a departing Fenrir. ""Hey you dumb cub! Why'd you do that?!""<br/><br/>""Shut up you cold buzzard! And put on some clothes!"" Fenrir stated as he headed for the doors. Gray glared as he prepared some of his ice magic.<br/><br/>""Get back here you disrespecting brat!"" The ice Mage shouted with a glare. ""You're going to ditch the party!""<br/><br/>""I gotta go. That punk Will and his Red Hot sister want me to meet them at Akane."" He looked at Gray with a serious look to tell him there was more to it but to not tell anyone and ruin the party for his rival. Gray, knowing that look only nodded.<br/><br/>""Well we're not saving any cake for you then! More for Natsu!"" Gray shouted.<br/><br/>""And speaking of Salamander here he comes!"" Gajeel said as he watched Lucy and Natsu with Happy walk past Fenrir and vice versa.<br/><br/>""Have a happy birthday Natsu, Afternoon Lucy."" Fenrir said as he passed.<br/><br/>""Hey! The party's that way! You're gonna...leave? Hm, I wonder what's his problem?"" Natsu asked Lucy as he entered the Guild Hall.<br/><br/>""Happy Birthday Salamander!"" Gajeel shouted. Natsu looked at the Cake in complete awe, his own daughter made this?! Fenrir was gonna miss out for no reason!"
18450,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=20,2016-09-12T08:54:47,DracoHatake,"Draco sighed in relief as Gajeel told her that Natsu would like it no matter what but the size of the cake might tempt him to eat it all by himself. Draco said, ""That's good. At least it doesn't look bad..."" Draco was about to ask what Wendy's surprise was when Master Erza walked in and complimented the cake's size and appearance. Draco knew that if Erza was complimenting her cake then she did a good job.<br/><br/>Draco was thinking about how happy she was to know that her hard work paid off when she heard Gajeel say that her father was coming. Draco shouted, ""Happy Birthday Daddy!"" at the same time as Gajeel shouted his congratulations. Levy said, ""Your daughter spent almost two hours decorating it. She really wanted you to like it."" Mirajane then said, ""She got worried when Levy told her that you might have a heartattack because of how beautiful the cake was. She then asked if she should change the design because she didn't want the cake's appearance to kill you, Natsu."" Levy and Mirajane laughed a bit when recalling Draco's adorable reaction to the statement. Lucy laughed too and said, ""She really said that? Oh poor baby, I guess she's never heard that expression before."" Happy then said, ""Aye! Yesterday when we had to go home after fishing, she said we had just got there. When Natsu told her that time flies when you're having fun, she said that she must have been too focused on fishing to notice the flying clocks."" Lucy, Levy, and Mirajane laughed at what Happy told them, it was just so cute that Draco didn't understand expressions or figures of speech. Lucy said, ""Well I must say that the cake looks amazing, it's just as amazing as the present you gave your Daddy."" Levy turned to Draco and said, ""Oh really? What did you give Natsu for his birthday? It must have been something really special for it to be just as amazing as this cake."" Draco then started acting all embarrassed when Levy asked what she gave Natsu. Draco didn't realize that Natsu had brought the present with him to show off to everyone."
18451,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=20,2016-09-12T23:43:20,Firewind,"Natsu settled in and started to converse with some of his friends, including Gajeel. ""Well Salamander, another year on this rock huh? To another year of fights and adventure!""  He shouted.<br/><br/>""You said it you old iron eater! Hahaha!"" Natsu stated as the two slayers overheard the girls talking. ""Nothing to be bashful about Draco! Hey tell you what, I'll let you sit on my lap and we'll show them together! How about that?"" He said as he motioned for his daughter to sit with him. ""None of you idiots touch or break it or I'll break your heads."" He added whilst using his thumb like a lighter to emphasize his point.<br/><br/>""Must be something really important. Gray-sama, we should have Fenrir get you a gift as well!"" Juvia shouted.<br/><br/>""That Brat? He's marching to his own tune to actually do anything nice for me."" He said sarcastically.<br/><br/>----<br/><br/>At Akane Hospital William Scarlet, also known as Oberon, kept a vigil near a room where his sister rested, when he heard a familiar presence appear next to him. ""Been awhile since you used that<a class=""postlink"" href=""http://www.cosplayinspire.com/media/catalog/product/cache/1/image/1200x1200/9df78eab33525d08d6e5fb8d27136e95/a/k/akame-teigu-murasame-cosplay-for-sale_1.jpg"">Katana</a>. Mother must've told you what happened. You don't normally use Kurosawa for anything else.""<br/><br/>""Except swift travel or stealth missions. I'm here to check on you two then go out and see if there are any lingering idiots."" Fenrir stated as he dismissed the weapon. ""So cut the bull Will. Is Glynda okay?""<br/><br/>""She should be okay to go by tonight, but we'd have to be careful."" The red headed rival of the Wolf stated.<br/><br/>""Good. I'm going to go look around the town. Got my communication Lacrima, call if anything happens."" Fenrir stated as he exited the hospital. When he got out he called his usual blade from the Requip space and adjusted to its weight on his back before checking out every dark alley he could find.  Inside his mind he was just craving to fight the bastards that attacked his friends. They would pay dearly for this if he spotted just one dark wizard.<br/><br/>The Wolf of Fairy Tail was on the hunt."
18452,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=20,2016-09-13T00:08:38,DracoHatake,"Draco heard Natsu tell her it was nothing to be bashful about. Then he offered to let her sit on his lap and they could show them the present together. Draco nodded and sat down on Natsu's lap, it was a little awkward for her since she hadn't done this since she was little. Lucy said, ""Natsu, Draco's getting a bit too big for that but it's still adorable."" Lucy was laughing at how cute it was and she actually took a picture of the moment. Draco hugged her Daddy and muttered to herself, ""I'm not too big to sit on my Daddy's lap."" It was cute how she was hugging Natsu in a way that implied she wasn't going to get up anytime soon.<br/><br/>A gentle breeze was blowing through the air as a 24 year old man headed towards the town of Magnolia. The man said, ""I'm home, and just in time for Dad's birthday. I wonmder if Draco's started opening up and talking yet... Well, there's only one way to find out.""  The man then proceeded to walk through town towards the FairyTail guild."
18453,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=200,2016-10-02T08:19:58,Firewind,"Rogue stirred as he opened his eyes, and realized Draco was sleeping on him. He pales slightly as he knew what it might look like, he also had a twinge of pink on him due to the fact it was a young woman on top of him. He then heard the distinct clearing of a throats as he turned and saw Natsu.<br/><br/>Natsu gave a surprisingly calm smile. ""So. What's up?"" He asked.<br/><br/>""Nothing much?"" Rogue asked nervously.<br/><br/>""Seducing my daughter?"" The salmon haired father asked.<br/><br/>""Seducing your daughter?"" Rogue asked incredulously.<br/><br/>""Are you?"" Natsu said, his glare becoming evident.<br/><br/>""No. it's not what you think!"" Rogue said as Natsu began chuckling a dark like grin as he prepared to punch Rogue's lights out.<br/><br/>-------<br/><br/>Fenrir stirred and once more yawned, rubbing his face with his hand. The young swordsman sighed as he recalled the events of last night. He began his usual routine of stretching and working out cricks in his neck. He smelled the distinct smell of coffee and knew Mariko was brewing some. Fenrir smirked as he got a mischevious idea.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">""I think Mariko is due for a visit from a one sided tickle attack....""</span>he chuckled softly as he began to sneak towards her."
18454,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=200,2016-10-02T08:50:15,DracoHatake,"Draco opened her eyes and said to Natsu, ""If you punch him, I will tie you up and throw you into a row boat and we will float on the lake."" Draco knew that threat would make Natsu freeze mid-punch. Draco sighed and said, ""He didn't seduce me. I fell asleep on the couch last night while we were talking about the piece of cloth I managed to take from the clothes of Uncle Sting's attacker. He probably couldn't get me off him last night and ended up falling asleep as well. There was no seduction involved."" Draco hadn't made any attempts to get up off of Rogue since she was still a little sleepy. Lucy came in and heard Draco telling Natsu why she was sleeping on top of Rogue. Lucy said, ""That's really what happened. I was going to tell you last night after I checked on them but you were already asleep and you had gotten up before me for once so I didn't get to tell you this morning either."" Lucy then began to make breakfast for everyone. Draco was slowly getting up and ley Rogue off the couch before going to help her mother cook breakfast. Yukino was helping Sting into the dining area for breakfast and Kurai was still in his room working.<br/><br/>Moriko could tell that Fenrir had woken up and was trying to sneak up behind her to do something. Moriko said without even turning to look, ""Stop whatever you're planning to do or else I'll put salt in your coffee and sugar on your bacon and eggs."" Moriko then began putting the food she had cooked for breakfast on plates. Moriko knew how to counter mischief before it happened."
18455,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=200,2016-10-02T11:05:04,Firewind,"Natsu froze when Draco made her threat as he chuckled nervously. ""L-let's not make daddy motion sick."" He stuttered as breakfast began to be prepared. He felt really embarrassed he was about to punch poor Rouge over what was proven to be nothing. Breakfast was being made as Sting had his arm around Yukino protectively as she supported him.<br/><br/>""I must've slipped in my old age."" He said with a joking grin.<br/><br/>---<br/><br/>Fenrir stopped and backed away. ""I hate it when you do that, but so as not to endanger breakfast I shall back down, for now."" He stated as he took his plate and ate as best he could with his left hand. His kind was formulating ways he could wage mischief on his beloved Moriko.<span style=""font-style: italic"">""I hope Uncle Gajeel didn't eat any scraps of that old arm. There were probably parts I could've saved, like a hinge or two.""</span>he thought as he ate."
18456,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=200,2016-10-02T11:38:56,DracoHatake,"Draco set down everyone's food on the table when Lucy said, ""Draco, could you please go get your brother so he can have breakfast?"" Draco nodded and walked down the hallway to get her brother.<br/><br/>Yukino said, ""Rogue, I think you should talk to Draco about her crush. It's frustrating for a girl to constantly wonder what their crush feels for them and it's cruel to put it off for a long time. It's better to talk about it sooner than later"" Yukino was trying to get Rogue to understand that it wasn't good for him to wait too long to talk about it. Lucy nodded and said, ""Yukino's right. I'll make sure that no one is eavesdropping on you two when you have that conversation."" Lucy and Yukino knew that it had to be done.<br/><br/>Draco knocked on her brother's door and said, ""Kurai-Nii, breakfast is ready!"" Kurai's voice came from behind the door, saying, ""Alright. I'll be right there Draco."" Draco then went back to the dining room to eat breakfast. Kurai came out not long after and sat down next to her. Draco noticed things about her older brother that her parents didn't usually notice. Draco said, ""Kurai-Nii, your eyes are red, and I'm not talking about your irises. Since I know you don't have anything to want to cry about that leaves one other option as to why your eyes are red. You stayed up all night working on your next book, didn't you? You're going to become a work addict if you keep this up! Then again, you're usually working on some sort of book or other work related thing so you're already a work addict!"" Kurai said, ""I know, I know. I've just had a lot of inspiration for my writing lately and I don't want to miss writing down the ideas I get in those moments. I'll try to relax more.""<br/><br/>Moriko smiled and said, ""Smart move."" She then sat down at the table next to Fenrir and gave him a kiss on his cheek before eating her breakfast."
18457,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=200,2016-10-02T22:29:17,Firewind,"Rogue sighed. ""I know. I just don't know what I should say."" He said, sinking in his chair. Sting would've lectured him if he wasn't eating and was injured. He just simply nodded to Yukino's statement. Frosch patted his friend and said.<br/><br/>""Just do the right thing."" Frosch said.<br/><br/>When Draco gave Kurai the lecture Natsu chuckled. ""Well, you could use a vacation. In fact, maybe we can do something in terms of a family vacation together! Only one rule though. No working or researching while on it!"" Rogue chuckled. He hoped the conversation he'd have with her later would be good.<br/><br/>----<br/><br/>""I said for now my delicate flower."" Fenrir said in a teasing voice. ""Just you wait. I'll figure something out to stump you."" He finished his breakfast quick as he got up and looked for some kind of cloak he could wear over his right shoulder to cover the fact he was missing an arm for the time being,<br/><br/>""I've been working too hard."" He muttered to himself. ""We need to figure out a vacation of some kind."""
18458,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=200,2016-10-03T02:00:30,DracoHatake,"Draco said, ""A vacation?! That sounds fun!"" Draco then heard her father say no working or researching while on the vacation and Draco said, ""Count me out."" Draco then finished eating and Kurai said, ""Why do you immediately bow out of a vacation when you find out that you can't research while on it?"" Draco said, ""Because my research is very important. Plus it's fun!...Well, it's fun to me anyways because some experiment results are funny! One time my experiment went wrong when I used too much colbalt in the mixture and I ended up with a cloud of blue smoke that covered everything in blue dust! It was awesome!"" Draco then stood up to go wash her plate afterwards. Kurai said, ""Well, looks like Draco doesn't want to go anymore."" Lucy said, ""Draco, there's more to life than art and research. You need to have fun."" Draco said, ""I know but I enjoy art and researching things. It's fun."" Lucy sighed. Draco soon finished washing her plate and put it away before going to get dressed for the day.<br/><br/>Draco came back out wearing a<a class=""postlink"" href=""http://static.crazyinlove.es/775-1653-thickbox/emo-punk-dress.jpg"">punk dress</a>with<a class=""postlink"" href=""http://i42.photobucket.com/albums/e346/runnickyrun/part%20II/2012%20may/D-ring-knee-bootsG3.jpg"">knee-high boots</a>, a<a class=""postlink"" href=""https://s-media-cache-ak0.pinimg.com/564x/91/25/ef/9125ef1ed871f74134544445e9f73251.jpg"">choker</a>, and<a class=""postlink"" href=""http://picture-cdn.wheretoget.it/c7ylkp-i.jpg"">punk leggings</a>to complete the look. Draco said, ""Wow, the punk style looks a lot better on me when I'm not trying to cover all my skin."" Draco the noticed that Rogue was staring at her attire in a rather admiring way. Draco blushed a bit.<br/><br/>Moriko said, ""I know but I'll be on guard today."" Moriko winked at him as she said this. Moriko finished her breakfast as well before standing and cleaning up the table. Moriko heard what Fenrir said about a vacation and said, ""There's a sale on tickets to the Helios Island resort. Maybe we can go there?"""
18459,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=200,2016-10-03T03:40:49,Firewind,"""Alright fine, you can do some research, but nothing too wild!"" Natsu shouted as Rogue looked at Draco and blushed a bit. He had to talk to her about her crush on him and her dressing like she does is making it difficult for him to think out his exact words to say.<br/><br/>----<br/><br/>""Helios Island huh? I guess we can do that Moriko. I'll get tickets as soon as I fill out an order for a new arm. Uncle Gajeel probably ate the scraps so repairing is out of the question. Should I have my guild crest on the new model?"" Fenrir asked. He wanted to go on vacation, but he was also working on making sure he got a new right arm in the works.<br/><br/>Helios island. It'd truly be worth the trip. Never would he realize that he would learn some vital clues about his past there."
18460,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=200,2016-10-03T04:45:47,DracoHatake,"Draco said, ""Says the Wizard who blew up the entire port of Hargeon and a number of other places."" Lucy snickered and said, ""She's got you there Natsu."" Draco then walked outside and walked towards the forest at the edge of Magnolia, Rogue was following her since they needed to talk. Draco said, ""This place should give us some privacy while we talk."" Draco knew that Rogue had been trying to find a good time to talk about her crush on him and so, she led him to the forest to get the privacy they would need for this conversation.<br/><br/>Moriko said, ""Alright. You should put the Guild Crest on the new arm. Better yet, why not ask Draco to make you a new arm? Draco didn't tell you this but those swords you got for Yuletide had been forged by her. Not to mention she sews, draws, paints, blows glass, makes pottery, weaves cloth, carves wood, and a number of other artistic skills. I'm sure she'll be happy to make you a new arm."" Moriko smiled at Fenrir."
18461,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=200,2016-10-03T05:06:18,Firewind,"Rogue followed Draco into the forest as Natsu was shocked to silence. He walked with her for a time and sighed. As they stood he scratched the back of his head. ""Alright, I will admit i knew about your crush. The hard part is, whether to let you down and off it easy or, saying it would have worked if I was years younger. Because I'm about as old as your father, who you seem to call hiwever many hundred thousand years?""<br/><br/>Rogue sighed as he rubbed the back of his neck. ""And besides, I'm the shadow dragon slayer. It's kinda hard to admit but sometimes girls run from that fact. What kind of chances do I got finding a girl at my age?""<br/><br/>----<br/><br/>Fenrir tapped his chin thoughtfully. He gave a small smile and kissed Mariko playfully on the nose. ""You are a genius. I'll talk to her when I see her in the guild hall."" He said this as he tucks a teal colored cape over his right shoulder. ""For now though, this will cover the fact I'm missing an arm."""
18462,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=200,2016-10-03T06:01:15,DracoHatake,"Draco sighed and said, ""Well, before you focus on the obvious age gap you should first think about how you actually feel about me. Then you worry about the age gap. And I'm only jokeing around with him when I say that, I honestly don't think he's all that old. But seriously, first you need to focus on your own emotions before adding in all other factors like age and maturity and even location."" Draco then heard what he said about girls running from the fact that he's a Shadow Dragon Slayer and what kind of chances he has at finging a girl at his age. Draco seemed to get an idea. Draco said, ""Come with me, I've got something to show you."" Draco led Rogue deeper into the forest towards a mountain. Draco wasn't going to take him to the cave that she had made, she was going to take him to a cave that had formed natually.<br/><br/>Draco had led Rogue to an underground lake, she was using an oil lamp to light the way. Draco stopped suddenly and said, ""Let me tell you something, just because something is given the labels ""dark"" or ""shadow"" doesn't always mean that it's bad. Those girls that run from the fact that you're a Shadow Dragon Slayer are only focusing on the negative side of things that are dark, and it's hard to find people that can see the positive side of darkness. Besides, there are some truly wonderful treasures that can only be found in the dark."" Draco then proceeded to blow out the flame in the oil lamp to show Rogue what she was talking about. The cave was pitch black at first but then little spots of blue light appeared on the cave floor, then as seconds passed more lights appeared all over the cave walls and on the rocks above them as well, the light seemed to be coming from certain spots in the rocks themselves. Draco said, ""If I hadn't blown out the candle and taken that chance of being in the dark then we wouldn't be able to see this sight. While it's true that without sunlight plants and animals wouldn't be able to survive, if we didn't have night it would be the same as not having the sun, nothing would be able to live on this planet. The world needs darkness just as much as it needs light. Just because there's dark and light doesn't mean that dark is evil and light is good, contrary to popular belief."" Draco turned around and smiled at Rogue. It was hard to believe that such great wisdom was coming from such a young girl. Draco was wise beyond her years.<br/><br/>Moriko said, ""Alright then. Be sure you don't forget to ask her now."" Moriko smiled and walked with Fenrir to the guild."
18463,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=200,2016-10-03T07:25:40,Firewind,"Rogue looked at the sights then at Draco. ""You, really are wise beyond your years Draco. I don't know if that's a good thing or no. But it's obvious I may have some form of, feelings for you. I'm just... I'm too old."" He said with a sigh. ""Thank you for giving me some comfort that my shadows aren't evil.""<br/><br/>----<br/><br/>Fenrir and Moriko arrived at the guild hall as it seemed Glynda and William were at it again. A ruined strawberry cake near the spot where Glynda usually seated herself made it abundantly clear what happened. They were both wrestling and punching and kicking, holding none and receiving no mercy. Glynda now had her brother in a headlock.<br/><br/>""Now you will submit! Apologize to me!"" Glynda stated in her rage.<br/><br/>""Uncle! Uncle! I give!"" William shouted and he thought he spotted a certain Dragneel coming near. ""Kurai! Be a pal! Placate her or something!"""
18464,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=200,2016-10-03T08:02:22,DracoHatake,"Draco smiled and said, ""You're not too old. I've met women that are in their 20s married to men in their 50s and it was by choice, not an arranged marriage. And they were quite happy. But even if you still say no, I won't hold it against you and I won't constantly try to change your mind. Afterall, if I did try that then you might end up saying yes just to get me to stop asking and that's not a good reason to start a relationship. Plus, that would mean I had the maturity of a 5 year old that's begging someone to do something for them or else they'll cry or something and that's not the type of person you would want to be in a relationship with."" Draco smiled at Rogue as she said this. Draco then heard him thank her for giving him some comfort that his shadows aren't evil and said, ""Shadows aren't evil unless you make them evil, it's what you do with your shadows that make them good or evil and besides, the world isn't just split into light and dark."" Draco smiled and gave Rogue a hug to let him know that she honestly believed what she was saying and that she wasn't just making things up to make him feel better.<br/><br/>Moriko said in an amused tone, ""Oh my. I don't think I want to get in the middle of that."" Moriko then sat down at a table with Fenrir.<br/><br/>Kurai sighed and said, ""Alright, I'll help you."" Kurai then walked over to Glynda and gave her a kiss on the cheek which resulted in her halting her attack and allowing William a chance to escape. Kurai then turned and sat back down where he was before to finish his writing, and he was nearly done with the book much earlier than the set deadline. Kurai knew Glynda would be a bit flustered with his behavior since she didn't know what his feelings were towards her and he found her reactions quite amusing to be honest. Kurai knew that he was going to have to give her an answer sooner or later but first she had to confess to him, which she had yet to do."
18465,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=200,2016-10-03T09:08:42,Firewind,"Rogue smiled and returned the hug as she patted her back. He still had to figure out an answer but he gave her a chaste kiss on her forehead.<br/><br/>---<br/><br/>Glynda blushed bright red. ""K-Kurai!"" She shouted in a shocked tone as she tried hard to keep her composure. She had to walk back to her seat to hide her blush. ""I must find a way to tell him my feelings..."" she muttered to herself as she checked her notebook.<br/><br/>Fenrir observed. ""Whoa. That deflated quickly eh Moriko?"" He asked as he gave a small smirk. ""This guild never ceases to amaze me."" He added as he leaned on his chair. He hoped Draco would appear soon. He had a request to give after all!"
18466,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=200,2016-10-03T09:50:04,DracoHatake,"Draco smiled as he hugged her back and gave her a kiss on her forehead. Draco knew he still was trying to figure out an answer and she was fine with that. Afterall, she didn't want him to give her an answer that was rushed, he needed to think carefully about his answer so that he could have time to figure out his honest feelings about the answer. Draco said, ""We'd better get back before my Dad starts thinking something is happening like he did this morning. We don't want a repeat of that incident."" Draco then used a match to light the oil lamp again and led the way out of the cave.<br/><br/>Draco had just walked into the guild when she saw that something had Glynda blushing beet red. Moriko saw that Draco had walked in with Rogue and said, ""Hey Draco! We have a favor to ask of you!"" Draco said, ""What is it?"" Draco listened as Fenrir basically told her that he wanted her to make his new arm. Draco said, ""Sure, not a problem. I can do it. Anything you want on it, a design or a special feature added to it?"" Draco listened to his design request and said, ""Got it. I will begin the project as soon as I can. Excuse me for a moment."" Draco then walked over to Glynda and sat down next to her before saying quietly, ""Y'know, if you want advice on different ways to confess to my brother you can always ask me. I actually already took note of a few ideas to confess to him when I noticed how you reacted to him kissing your cheek at the Yuletide party. One idea I had was that you could write down things you like about him and why you like him and I could help you turn that list into a little book that you could give to him. Another idea I had was to design an item that has some meaning to both of you, like a music box with a special moment or memory decorating the outside or a necklace or bracelet with an object that brings up a shared memory whenever you both see it and then put your confession on either object somewhere, I can make this too or you can make it yourself. There were others but I think these two might be some of the better options."" Draco hoped that her suggestions would help Glynda think of a way she would want to confess to Kurai."
18467,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=200,2016-10-03T19:07:11,Firewind,"Glynda listened to Draco as she suddenly had an inspiration and began to whisper what she wanted done. ""Music box, our favorite song. i'll provide a picture as we design it.""<br/><br/>Fenrir sighed in relief after Draco left. ""Well. The arm is settled then. Now I shall go and get us tickets to Helios Island Moriko."" He heard Gray do a spit take and stammered as he heard that. He glared in the one armed wizard's direction. Gray didn't like the sound of his adopted son going off on his own with his girlfriend.<br/><br/>He had to have a plan to follow and spy on them. He'll think of one quick."
18468,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=200,2016-10-04T00:44:47,DracoHatake,"Draco nodded and said, ""Got it."" Draco then stood up and began to start paceing. She would sometimes do this when she was thinking of what she should make to please her clients or a new art style that she hasn't tried before. Of course, no one knew the reason she would pace because she still didn't talk whenever they asked, so many would think it was because she was troubled by something.<br/><br/>Moriko said, ""Alright. That sounds great."" Moriko smiled and gave Fenrir a kiss on the cheek."
18469,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=200,2016-10-04T01:05:36,Firewind,"Fenrir smiled and headed off to go fetch the tickets. The adventure to Helios would be a grand one. He would be sure of it.<br/><br/>------<br/><br/>Several days later, The Sabertooth wizards left, Rogue left Draco a note saying he's sorry, but since the age gap was so huge, it wouldn't be right for Draco to like him. He was sure she'll understand. She said so herself. Besides, he had a feeling someone else would be out there for her. Plus from the wire at Sabertooth, an old friend wanted to talk to him and Sting about the attack.<br/><br/>Meanwhile at the Residence of Fenrir, he was trying to do one armed push-ups. ""Twenty nine, thirty, thirty-oof!"" He fell flat on his face after thirty. Well, that was to be expected. But he had to deal with it. He hoped Draco designed the Arm soon.<br/><br/>-----<br/><br/>""He'll be going to Helios. What shall we do Grandfather?"" Asked one of two individuals to the cloaked individual from several days ago.<br/><br/>""This isn't his battle. But if our enemy realized who he might be by the sword he often uses, Fenrir and his family will be in danger."" The blue eye narrowed. ""We will meet with him soon. Until then, no contact with him. Just because you're blood doesn't mean he'll accept you two just yet.""<br/><br/>""Don't worry grandfather."" Said the other person. ""I'm sure we will catch up with him soon enough. We are siblings after all."""
18470,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=200,2016-10-04T02:08:37,DracoHatake,"Draco had read the note and sighed, ""Aw man, I got rejected. Oh well, no use crying over his decision. I better get to my workshop and finish those two requests from Fenrir and Glynda."" Draco was almost done with Fenrir's request since a new arm was more important than a music box. Draco got up and left the house to finish the arm at the workshop, all that was left was the finishing touches.<br/><br/>Draco had finished the arm and was putting a protective wrapping on it so that it wouldn't get damaged on the way to Fenrir and to keep the appearance a surprise. Draco walked out of the forge in her mansion workshop and saw some Opossums laying on the couch in the lounge area. Draco said, ""Come on guys, you know you're not suppossed to be there. Remember our deal. I allow you to live in the mansion's attic along with all the other animals in here and feed you but in exchange you don't ruin the artwork, you don't climb onto the furniture, and you stay out of site and keep quiet when there are art shows or visitors here. That's all I ask."" The oppossums climbed off the sofa and went into the kitchen where Draco would feed them along with the other wild animals that lived in the house. Draco had gotten the mansion at such a cheap price because there was an animal infestation and the previous owners didn't want to deal with it anymore. Draco didn't try to get the animals to move out or exterminate them, instead she had made a deal with them. She would provide them with food and shelter in exchange for them staying of the furniture, leaving the art alone, and staying out of sight when there were people visiting the mansion. It was a good deal for the animals that were living there and she had even made the attic more comfortable for them to live in, there was a heater for the colder months of the year and a fan for the warmer months so that they could survive, there was even things for them to play with and beds to sleep in, she had even built suspended pathways with stairs and ramps and other cool things for them to use. Draco made sure that they were comfortable in the attic and would even bring treats and rewards for being good. Draco then walked into the kitchen and put out the food for the oppossums and the other animals that were waiting for her to feed them. Draco said, ""Okay guys, I need your attention. I'm going to be going on a vacation soon and I won't be back for a while so I need you guys to be good while I'm gone, you'll be on your own for a while but I will bring back some treats and things from the island when I get back. So be good for me, okay?"" The animals responded in a way that meant that they understood and would be good while she was gone. Draco smiled and said, ""Alright, I'll be back soon."" Draco then left the mansion with the arm and headed towards Fenrir's house to deliver his arm.<br/><br/>Draco knocked on the door and said, ""I've got a delivery for a Mr. Fenrir."" When the door was opened and she was allowed inside, she set down the arm on the nearby table. Draco said, ""You're going to love this. I not only made your arm with the features you requested, I took the liberty to add a few more features to it. Such as a pannel in the arm that has a compass underneath that I cast a spell on so that no outside forces will interfere with it, there is also a few hidden blades that you can use as a last resort or as a way to fight without using your magic when you want to be stealthy."" Draco smiled at Fenrir when he looked at his new arm and said, ""Do you think that will do?"""
18471,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=200,2016-10-04T05:25:16,Firewind,"Fenrir took the arm by the shoulder guard and placed it on and felt the all too familiar audible click. He flexed his fingers and moved his wrist around. He checked the blades that extended when he moved his wrist a certain way and nodded. ""They're perfect Draco. I love it, I only got one question."" He looked at her with a small look of curiosity.<br/><br/>""You're heading for Helios too?""<br/><br/>-------<br/><br/>Almost three days later, Fenrir was relaxing on the beach in a Blue and black Fairy Tail branded swimwear. Helios Island felt like paradise and a load off his shoulders. His entire team was here, so he loved the timing of going. Natsu however, was pacing back and forth waiting for his family.<br/><br/>""I swear if Draco doesn't dress modestly for the beach I'm gonna confine her to the bungalow!"" He shouted to himself as he paced, the overprotective father looking ready to beat up any beachgoers who'd dare flirt with his darling hatchling. There will be a beachside barbecue if that happened, oh yes there will be."
18472,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=200,2016-10-04T06:10:16,DracoHatake,"Draco ran past Natsu so fast that he didn't get a chance to se what she was wearing for a swimsuit. Draco was wearing a light blue<a class=""postlink"" href=""http://img14.deviantart.net/9113/i/2015/057/8/8/love_live___nishikino_maki_swimsuit_render_by_sharknex-d8jjzl8.png"">bikini</a>with blue flipflops, she left her flipflops at the beach towel that her father had set out before running and jumping into the ocean water. Draco said, ""I never knew water could feel so great!"" Draco then began to walk further out in the water so she could swim. Draco then heard her father's splashing footsteps in the water as he walked towards her. Draco said, ""Yes, Daddy?""<br/><br/>Lucy had come out in a bikini as well and saw Draco running past Natsu to get in the water. Lucy smiled, she found it adorable to watch her husband be the overprotective father. Kurai came out wearing a black and red swimsuit and a black tank-top with sunglasses over his eyes. Kurai said, ""Oh boy, here we go.""<br/><br/>Moriko was already playing in the water wearing a green<a class=""postlink"" href=""http://image.hotdog.hu/user/meszaros_mag/magazin/headphone_girl-green-bikini-anime-girl.png"">bikini</a>and was currently just relaxing in an innertube. Moriko said, ""This feels great."""
18473,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=220,2016-10-04T06:45:32,Firewind,"""Hey what the, young lady you get back here this instant!"" Natsu shouted, intent on scolding her choice of swimwear. He could smell the men who were looking at her. He was about to march to them a<a class=""postlink"" href=""https://vignette1.wikia.nocookie.net/rwbyfanon/images/0/0b/Tatsumi_(anime)(avi3).jpg/revision/latest?cb=20140728220138"">young man</a>of Sixteen pushed Natsu aside and walked towards Fenrir.<br/><br/>""Hey! Silver fist! I'm talking to you wolf boy!"" He said calling him out. ""You and I have a lot of talking to do! And There's nothing you can do to get out of it!"" Fenrir looked at the young man with a raised eyebrow. ""My name is Cain Azura! Son of The Independent Swordsman Locien! I challenge you Fenrir!""<br/><br/>The Wolf simply sighed and got up. But before he could protest Cain punched him square in the face, and that really started up a fight. In fact they created a sand cloud as they fought. Natsu was about to join in but he paused and smelled their scents.<br/><br/>""Time out you two!"" Natsu shouted as he used Fire Dragon's iron fist to hit their heads. ""I can tell why you wanted to fight him. You and Fenrir are related, aren't ya?""<br/><br/>""How did you know that I'm his half brother!"" Cain shouted. Fenrir heard this and his mind stopped. He backed up a bit and then fainted right there on the spot.<br/><br/>""I'm a Dragon Slayer! And to be honest you two smelled the same!"" Natsu shouted. ""In a sense. You're a little different, obviously because you had different parents."" He grinned happily satisfied he stopped a sibling rivalry fight for once."
18474,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=220,2016-10-04T07:12:58,DracoHatake,"Draco was ignoring her father's demands since she knew he was overreacting. Draco then heard the fight starting between Fenrir and some other guy. Draco ran towards them to stop the fight but Natsu had already seen to that. Draco then walked over to Fenrir and waved her hand in front of his face before he fainted. Draco said, ""Great, you killed his brain guys."" Draco was standing in front of Natsu and Fenrir's half-brother, who had introduced himself as Cain, before realizing that her Dad was going to have a talk with her about her choice of swimwear. Draco said, ""Well Cain, I'm Draco and it's nice to meet you but I'm going to go before my Daddy can lecture me."" Draco then ran towards the water and jumped into the sea before Natsu could grab her but he was chasing after her.<br/><br/>Moriko had gotten up and ran towards Fenrir to make sure he was okay. Moriko heard the teen who attacked Fenrir say that he was his half brother. Moriko said, ""Well, it's nice to meet you Cain. I'm Moriko Greene, your brother's girlfriend."" Moriko was smiling a bit to let him know she wasn't mad at him for punching her boyfriend."
18475,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=220,2016-10-04T08:58:48,Firewind,"Natsu gave chase to Draco once more. ""Get back here!!"" He shouted as Cain observed Draco for a period before shaking his head and rubbing it.<br/><br/>He looked at Moriko and then at the groaning Fenrir. ""I see, so you're, together-together?"" Cain asked, slightly confused.<br/><br/>""Yes, yes it does mean that, my apparently Half brother I never knew existed."" Fenrir said.<br/><br/>""But I am your half brother! You gotta believe me! We had the same dad!"" Cain shouted waving his arms. ""Now granted I kinda inherited my mom's good looks.""<br/><br/>""You could say the same thing about me. So how do we go about in figuring out of what you're saying is true?"" Asked Fenrir as he went back to his sunbathing.<br/><br/>""I don't know. No actual doctors around to actually test the truth eh?"" Cain said as he sat near him, equally stumped."
18476,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=220,2016-10-04T09:22:23,DracoHatake,"Draco grinned and said, ""No way!"" Draco was about to swim away when Kurai popped out of the water in front of her, slowing her escape down enough that Natsu caught her. Draco said, ""Crap. Now I'm going to be lectured by a 812,080 year old man who smells like a nursing home!"" Draco was teasing her father again but that might not have been the best idea considering she had ignored him a few times when he told her to come to him.<br/><br/>Moriko said, ""Well, there is a doctor in the resort's Medical Center. Maybe they can test it."" Moriko hoped her idea would help."
18477,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=220,2016-10-04T09:41:33,Firewind,"Natsu frowned but then smirked. ""I was gonna lecture you but now I'm going to punish you."" Natsu said with a calm smile. Several minutes later he patted his hands and looked at the handiwork of burying Draco shoulder deep in the sand.<br/><br/>""I hope you've learned not to ignore me and then call me super old again."" Natsu said.<br/><br/>Fenrir sighed and nodded. ""Right. It's time this debate is settled once and for all!"" He shouted.<br/><br/>""I'm telling you the truth!"" Cain said.<br/><br/>""I'll believe it-"" Fenrir began.<br/><br/>-----<br/><br/>""When I see it."" He looked at the test results and it showed a match on a good portion of his DNA. ""Okay so maybe you are my brother."" Fenrir said in resignation."
18478,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=220,2016-10-04T09:57:47,DracoHatake,"Draco looked at him confused when he finished burying her. Draco asked, ""And how is this a punishment? I was planning on doing this anyways but up to the neck and with ketchup on the sand so I could pretend to be a talking severed head and scare the crap out of people. All you did was help with my plan."" Draco was being dead serious too, she didn't really think this was a punishment. Draco then said with a mischievious look on her face, ""Besides, I'll never stop calling you old, Mr. Nursing Home.""<br/><br/>Moriko said, ""So, if you're Fenrir's half brother, does he have any other half siblings or other relatives that are still alive?"" Moriko was curious."
18479,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=220,2016-10-04T10:47:10,Firewind,"Natsu said nothing but sat next to her fuming. She got him there. ""And now that you explained the joke it isn't a joke."" He replied, hoping to nail her with something.<br/><br/>---<br/><br/>Cain sighed. ""Well, our mutual grandfather is still alive. Stupid one eyed codger, but in all seriousness I left his group cause there's a bit of a feud between him and some Count named Elias. I didn't want to get involved.""<br/><br/>""Anyone else?"" Fenrir asked in a hopeful tone.<br/><br/>""Nope, can't give a positive answer cause your entire village was obliterated. By A big bad Dark Guild."" Cain stated. Fenrir's eye twitched.<br/><br/>""Oh sure, rub salt in the wound you little brat."" He stated with a slight scowl on his face.<br/><br/>""Hey I'm no brat I'm only three years younger then you brother! Wait... what are you? Zoinks!"" Cain ran as fast as he could as Fenrir gave chase. ""Ahhh! Save me! Anyone save me! Beseeching all Gods!"""
18480,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=220,2016-10-04T11:00:02,DracoHatake,"Draco said, ""Not really because you weren't the intended target of my joke, Mr. Nursing Home. I was talking about all the other people staying at the resort."" Draco was smirking at her father. She was being a smartass now.<br/><br/>Moriko sighed as she watched Fenrir chasing Cain around. Things were getting really hectic. Kurai then grabbed Fenrir and said, ""Just let the kid go. He's obviously one of those people who don't know how to use tact and just says what comes to his mind first."""
18481,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=220,2016-10-04T20:42:10,Firewind,"""One, I'm not old. Two, are you trying to get us banned?!"" Natsu shouted as Cain dived to hide behind Draco's head.<br/><br/>""I am not here. You must hide me."" Cain said to Draco, as he laid flat as a board. He had to avoid his brother at all costs!<br/><br/>Fenrir struggled as Kurai held him back. ""Oh fine! Im on vacation with my girlfriend. So I might as well enjoy it. That brat better not ruin it."" He muttered as he went back to his sunbathing spot.<br/><br/>""Whew, that was close, thanks for helping me hide Miss Draco. I thought I was in for a fate worse then death."" Cain said as he instantly felt dread. He looked up to see Natsu glaring down at him. ""Uh oh. Please don't hurt me.""  Natsu only started to crack his knuckles."
18482,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=220,2016-10-04T23:26:47,DracoHatake,"Draco said, ""One, you are in denial about your age. Two, the resort staff told me it was fine to do it."" Draco then heard Cain say that she must hide him from Fenrir and sighed. Draco said, ""Fine but you owe me one.""<br/><br/>Kurai then let go of Fenrir and let him go back to sunbathing. Kurai then walked towards to shoreline and got into the oceanwater to swim for a bit.<br/><br/>Draco heard Cain thank her for helping him hide and that he thought he was in for a fate worse than death. Draco replied, ""No problem."" Draco then heard him ask her father not to hurt him and her father only responded by cracking his knuckles. Draco said, ""Punch him and I will take you for a ride in a motor boat, Old-timer."" Draco then got out of the sand that Natsu had buried her in and used her magic to control the grains of sand so that there wasn't a speck left on her body. Draco then said to Cain, ""Now you owe me two."" As she walked away from her father and Cain. Draco still hadn't been lectured by Natsu about her swimsuit choice and she was going to try and get away before Natsu could do so."
18483,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=220,2016-10-04T23:39:47,Firewind,"""Eh?"" Was all Cain could say about what he owed Draco. He owed her a couple of favors. He heaved a sigh, he hated being indebted to people. He just hoped she didn't ask him to do something silly like carry her shopping bags or something.<br/><br/>Natsu yelped in fright and slipped back to the spot where Lucy was. ""Jeez, she's being crazy. We'll just have to catch her! Happy! Surf Board!""<br/><br/>""You got it Natsu!"" The cat shouted as he handed him a Dragon themed surfboard and ran out to the water to try and get her. Then a large wave occurred sending Natsu back, looking a little bit green.<br/><br/>""Thus Natsu becomes seasick. Natsu zero, ocean one."" Fenrir observed as he gave a small chuckle. Cain pondered how to get back at Fenrir. He thought about getting his elder brother sunburned but that didn't seem like an incredibly great idea. Moriko might be mad at him if he did that.<br/><br/>So Cain pondered what else he could do."
18484,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=220,2016-10-05T01:10:50,DracoHatake,"Draco was laughing as he father got seasick. It was funny to watch Natsu and his motion sickness. Draco then waded over to the surf board Natsu was on and said, ""You can't catch me on a surf board if you're just going to get seasick riding it. Try again."" Draco then swam away before Natsu could grab her since she was close to the surf board while she had been talking to him. Draco was having fun swimming when she bumped into someone in the water. Draco turned around and said, ""Oh! I'm so sorr-"" Draco's eyes widened when she saw the<a class=""postlink"" href=""http://vignette2.wikia.nocookie.net/the-family-series/images/a/ab/D6fe94629965f161da0473d499099c0f1356814462_full.jpg/revision/latest?cb=20141121074431"">man</a>before her. Memories of an attack that resulted in the death of two people flashed in her mind as she looked at the man. The man replied, ""It's fine. I wasn't paying attention to my surroundings. Bye."" Then the man swam away back to the shore and walked back to the hotel, leaving Draco standing in the water in disbelief. Draco shook her head to snap out of her daze and dismissed the thought she had about the man she just saw from her mind. It couldn't be him, she had killed him with her own two hands, it couldn't possibly be Ryuu. Draco then went back to swimming and decided to try looking for some cool sea creatures."
18485,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=220,2016-10-05T07:10:15,Firewind,"Several fish swam by Draco. Happy was lazily trying to fish as he settled in nicely. Cain observed the man Draco bumped into. He narrowed his eyes slightly but sighed. He didn't have to think about anything now. He made contact with Fenrir. That was the good part.<br/><br/>Natsu rubbed his eyes and glared. ""When you get done having fun we need a serious talk about your swimwear young lady!"" Natsu shouted finally giving up. He walked and laid down next to Lucy. ""She's growing up too fast.""<br/><br/>Fenrir was quietly sunbathing he was actually close to nearly falling asleep as Cain slowly got an idea in his head. ""Ooh I got the perfect plan."""
18486,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=220,2016-10-05T08:08:35,DracoHatake,"Draco then yelled back at Natsu, ""No promises that I'll be listening!"" Draco laughed, it was great being able to be in the sun like this, being able to swim and do fun summer activities without feeling ashamed of the scars that her past had left on her body. It was great to be able to look at her own reflection and not see a monster everytime she looked. Draco then swam out further and found a coral reef, with rays, and squid, and sharks. Draco even found a moray eel in the rocks.<br/><br/>Lucyy smiled when Natsu laid down next to her. Lucy nodded in agreement with Natsu and said, ""Yeah. She's grown up even faster than most kids since she was taken from us so young and put in a situation where she had to act like an adult even though she was still a child. I still remember when she was small enough for you to use your scarf as a baby harness and carry her on your chest. It was always so adorable how much she wanted to play with your hair, I remember a few times that you couldn't leave for a job on time because she wouldn't let go of your hair. And then there was that time when I let her wake you up in the morning but instead of pulling your hair like I thought she would, she farted in your face. I still have pictures of it happening and the aftermath."" Lucy was haveing a fun trip down memory lane. Lucy was poking fun at her husband by mentioning the ""Baby Fart Alarm Clock"" incident."
18487,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=220,2016-10-05T09:18:38,Firewind,"Natsu snorted. ""Please don't mention the baby farts."" He said in a small whine. ""It's bad enough she pranks me sometimes. Having to be reminded of her first one will make it keep haunting me!"" The dragonslayer puffed his cheeks.<br/><br/>""Cain if you so much as prank me, I'm going to kick you."" Fenrir stated as Cain paused mid thought of making him a bit sunburned.<br/><br/>""Okay fine."" He said as he sat down. ""I'm sure you don't remember Dad much anyway.""<br/><br/>""I remember a bit. He looked a lot like the both of us in terms of height and stature."" Fenrir stated. ""I think he had Auburn hair?""<br/><br/>""Please it was flaming red! He boasted he looked like his Prime Ancestor!"" Cain said as Both brothers chuckled. ""Fenrir, you really don't know much, do you?""<br/><br/>""About any family I may have? Yeah I'll admit it. However, any desire to know is more for closure. Other than that, Fairy Tail is my family. Gray and Juvia were the people who raised me. Moriko, well, she's one of the best things that's happened in my life."" Fenrir explained, as he stretched. ""I'd continue the mushy stuff, but I'm on vacation. That goes double for fighting, I just got the arm a couple days ago, don't want it to be busted up again.""<br/><br/>With that, the Wolf of Fairy Tail relaxed in the Sun."
18488,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=220,2016-10-05T09:41:36,DracoHatake,"Lucy said, ""Alright, I'll drop it."" Lucy then gave Natsu a kiss before going back to relaxing on the beach.<br/><br/>It was the middle of the night and everyone was asleep. Well,<span style=""font-style: italic"">nearly</span>everyone. Draco hadn't been able to fall asleep since the guy she had bumped into was on her mind. Various thoughts were flowing through her mind like river rapids.<span style=""font-style: italic"">Was that guy really Ryuu? If that really was Ryuu then how is he alive? Does he remember what I did to him? And if he does remember and I tell him that it was because the Devil took over my body, how will he react? Will he forgive me? Will he hate me?</span>These were just a small portion of the thoughts that were preventing her from sleeping. Draco began to tremble a bit, she was scared of the thought that the friend she had killed so long ago against her own will would hate her and never forgive her. Draco knew that if that was the case she couldn't blame him for hating her, most people would. Draco was terrified of that thought. Draco was shaking as she hugged her knees and felt a few teardrops rolling down her face as she cried silently. Draco had been so absorbed in her own thoughts that she hadn't realized that her father had came back from a late night bathroom break and had noticed that she was still awake even though she was laying under the covers as she hugged her knees."
18489,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=220,2016-10-05T20:10:54,Firewind,"Natsu was muttering to himself as he left the bathroom, complaining the usual spell about getting old. He then noticed Draco was still up as he decided to walk up to her and sit next to her. ""Want to talk about it Hatchling?"" He asked. He knew what she was thinking about. It was the young man who was her first real friend, Ryuu. ""You usually don't get this awake and guilt ridden unless it's about him, so what's up?""<br/><br/>---<br/><br/>While the conversation went on, outside the hotel Cain drew a<a class=""postlink"" href=""https://www.huntdown.net/media/catalog/product/w/5/w5298_b2.jpg"">katana</a>from its sheath and began practicing several stances and swings. He found his brother. Now he had to make sure neither his Grandfather or Count Elias got a hold of him. It wouldn't be easy, but he hoped to get the trust of Fenrir, his team, and Fairy Tail. He just had to get them to trust him. Maybe if he helped them out with a job when their vacation is over, that'd be a great start."
18490,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=220,2016-10-05T23:36:58,DracoHatake,"Draco was silent for a moment before saying, ""I...I thought I saw him...Today, when I was swimming...I bumped into this guy, nothing happened other than the polite, ""I'm sorry,"" and, ""It's okay."" When I looked at him though, I couldn't help but think that if Ryuu had lived that he would  look like the man I bumped into. My mind is so consumed with thoughts of him... I killed him with my own two hands, there's no way he could have lived... And if he did live, if that was Ryuu I bumped into, does he have any memory of me or what I did to him? And if he does remember and I tell him that I wasn't in control of my body, what would he say? How would he react? Would he forgive me? Would he hate me? Or would he treat me like I don't exist? Like I'm not even there? These thoughts just keep growing and growing and I can't stop... I'm scared, Daddy..."" Draco hadn't been looking at Natsu as she spoke so he couldn't see that she was crying. Draco finally looked at him when she said she was scared, tears were dripping down her face as she sniffled every once in a while. Draco wanted to be held and comforted, be told that everything was alright...even if they were just lies."
18491,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=220,2016-10-06T00:20:52,Firewind,"Natsu listened very carefully as he looked at her crying face. He pulled her to a small hug. ""It was never your fault. The bad man caused Ryuu's death. Not you. Dry your eyes daughter."" He then slowly began to sing the lullaby he sang many times before. Happy came in during all this and landed on top of Natsu's head.<br/><br/>""Natsu what is going on? I'm sleepy..."" Happy said.<br/><br/>""I'll tuck you in in a minute buddy. I'm busy with a father's duty."" Natsu stated.<br/><br/>Happy giggled. The Slayer growled. ""Not<span style=""font-weight: bold"">that</span>kind of duty!!""<br/><br/>------<br/><br/>Cain walked into Fenrir's room and settled down onto the couch. Today was an interesting day. He wondered what tomorrow would bring in terms of adventure and fun. He slowly fell asleep. He had to do some attempt at brotherly bonding."
18492,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=220,2016-10-06T00:45:59,DracoHatake,"Draco shook her head and said, ""That man only attacked me because he knew about the Demon that had been lying dorment within me, he did it because he thought there was no other way, he didn't want to have to kill me... He was just doing his job..."" Draco was sniffling as she spoke, she knew her father would insist that it wasn't her fault but it would change that it was her fault in her mind. Draco fell asleep in her father's arms, feeling the warmth from his body and listening to his comforting heartbeat as he sang the lullaby. Draco eventually fell asleep in Natsu's arms as her exaustion washed over her."
18493,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=240,2016-10-06T08:47:00,Firewind,"The next day of the vacation seemed to be at a good start. Cain, Fenrir and Natsu entered a pie eating contest that day and were preparing to eat as many pies as possible. Natsu decided to do this so he could outmatch both half brothers and show off to his wife and Daughter that Draco's one armed teammate isn't so tough.<br/><br/>""This is the last time I agree to do this."" Cain stated.<br/><br/>""Ditto."" Fenrir agreed as he raised an eyebrow. He then realized Moriko might be watching so he might as well try to win against Natsu. Happy was currently trying to bet with Draco who would win."
18494,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=240,2016-10-06T21:19:37,DracoHatake,"Draco sighed and said, ""So exactly how does eating like a fat pig prove that someone is tough? Oh well, I know Daddy is most likely to win since he eats more food in a day than 5 cows can in a week, so I'm betting on him."" Draco wasn't really interested in watching the pie eating contest, she didn't see the appeal in competing to see who can eat the most food and end up getting sick to their stomach because they ate too much. To her, eating contests were the equvilant of trying to see who can make themselves vomit the most. Draco then stood up and walked outside the building were the pie eating contest, as well as other competitive activities, to see what other things there were to do.<br/><br/>Draco had been walking on the beach by herself when she noticed someone with an art easel on top of a large cliff that was looking over the resort. Draco decided to have a closer look since she had nothing else to do and she had her art bag with her. Whoever was up there might even enjoy a little company while they painted. Draco then began to trek up the path that lead towards the cliff that the mystery person was painting on.<br/><br/>Draco had reached the cliff and saw that the person who she had seen painting was actually the man she had bumped into yesterday. Draco took a deep breath and said, ""Would you mind if I join you? I've been meaning to find a good place to draw."" The man replied without looking at her, ""Not at all. Feel free to do so."" Draco said, ""Thank you very much."" Draco then sat down on a rock on the left but slightly behind the man and began to draw. They were working on each of their pieces silently when Draco said, ""So, do you have a name or should I just call you Mr. Stranger?"" The man chuckled and said, ""My name is Ryuu. And who might you be?"" Draco's heart stopped for a moment when the man said his name was Ryuu, Draco was on the verge of jumping for joy but then decided that she should find out if this man really was the same Ryuu she knew or if he was a different Ryuu that just looked similar to her old friend. Draco said, ""Just call me Crystal, it's a nickname that my friends use sometimes."" Draco felt bad about lying to the man but she had to use a fake name to make sure that the man really was Ryuu without giving away that it was really her. Afterall, if it really was Ryuu he might end up running away as soon as she told him her name since she had attacked him and most likely killed him. The man said, ""Nice to meet you Crystal. So tell me, what kind of art do you make? Paintings, pottery, sketches, oil pastels, or some other type of art?"" Draco replied, ""I like to branch out and do all kinds of art, I don't really have a favorite media for my art, I like all art styles."" The man chuckled and said, ""You sound like a friend I had when I was a child, she was an art geek and had wanted to do all kinds of art, from A to Z. I haven't seen her in years, and I don't plan on going to see her anytime soon."" Draco's heart began to beat faster and faster as he talked about his childhood friend who loved art, she was about to tell him her real name but when he said that he hadn't seen her in years and didn't plan on seeing her she stopped herself. Draco then asked, ""Why not? If you haven't seen her in years then she might be worried about where you are and what you're doing."" The man sighed and said, ""Because she thinks I'm dead and she was the one who had tried to kill me. We were attacked by some man and he had hurt me since I tried to protect her, and how did she repay me? By not only killing our attacker but she tried to kill me as well. I never understood why she would want to kill me when I was the only friend she had, so when I woke up in the hospital my parents had the doctors tell everyone that I had died and make sure that word got to my killer's family before we moved away so that she wouldn't discover that I was alive. I hated art for years after that but I wanted to know why she did it, what drove her to want to kill me, so I became an artist to try and find the answer there."" Draco felt her heart stop again as he spoke about what his friend did to him, and how things led up to him becoming an artist to try to find out what had drove his friend to want to kill him. In that instant, Draco knew that this man was, indeed, her old friend Ryuu. Draco took a deep breath and said, ""Maybe she didn't want to kill you at all. Maybe she wasn't the one in control when she tried to kill you."" Ryuu said, ""What makes you say that?"" Draco replied, ""Well, if I had been in her shoes and had only one friend, I wouldn't have wanted to kill that friend at all. Perhaps the only reason that she killed you was that something else was controlling her when she did it. And if that really is the case with your friend, then she probably blames herself for your death and she is still in agonizing pain because she thinks you are dead because of her, even if she knew that she wasn't the one who was really in control when it happened. She's in so much pain and misses you so much that there isn't a single day that goes by that she doesn't think about you and what she did to you without blaming herself."" Ryuu sighed and said, ""So what you're saying is that she is probably blaming herself for killing me and that she probably wasn't the one in control when she did that and that I should risk her trying to kill me again just to find out if that's really what happened?"" Draco nodded and said, ""That's exactly what I'm saying. She won't try to kill you though."" Ryuu looked at her strange and asked, ""What makes you so sure that she won't try to kill me?"" Draco set her sketchbook down and took a deep breath before replying, ""Because she's sitting right next to you."" Ryuu then looked confused for a brief moment before his face plaed as he processed what she had said. ""Draco?...Is that really you?"" Draco nodded and said, ""It is..."" Draco felt tear starting to drip down her face after she had revealed herself to him as his childhood friend. Draco and Ryuu stared at eachother in silence."
18495,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=240,2016-10-06T21:53:38,Firewind,"Little did either Draco or Ryuu know, was that Cain was watching from a hidden position from afar. He couldn't help but feel a twinge of jealousy for some unknown reason when he saw the purple haired man interact with her. He sighed, and turned to walk away, only for the log he was using to start rolling, with him still on it.<br/><br/>One would get the idea he was a lumberjack rolling the log down. He fell off the cliff, and he realized he had to use his magic to save himself. He inhaled and breathed out a cushion of Water as he went sliding down said cushion, but he ended up falling into the water regardless.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">""Darn it, this is gonna hurt, I think I did a belly flop too...""</span>he thought as he swam upward. He poked his head out of the water. ""I'm alive!"" He shouted. But he had the distinct feeling Draco was gonna kill him for eavesdropping."
18496,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=240,2016-10-07T02:16:49,DracoHatake,"Draco was about to say something else to Ryuu when they both heard the sound of a log rolling and falling off the cliff and not much later they heard someone shout,<span style=""font-style: italic"">""I'm alive!""</span>Draco sighed as she recognized the voice and said loudly for Cain to hear, ""Cain, I'll give you a five minute headstart so you better start swimming!"" Draco wasn't one to dish out punishment for things like this immediately, she liked to give people a head start to give them a sense of false hope before punishing the offender because it taught them to never do it again because they won't be able to escape from her. Draco then heard the sound of Cain swimming away and decided to give him 10 minutes instead of 5 to further prove her point. Draco then turned back to Ryuu and said, ""There wasn't single day after that incident that I didn't think about you and blame myself for what happened. I couldn't even look at myself in the mirror without seeing a monster after that happened. I know that you can never forgive me and that it's selfish of me to even think of asking for forgiveness... But I need to hear<span style=""font-style: italic"">you</span>say whether you'll forgive me or not... That's all I want to hear..."" Draco felt her tears dripping down her face as she spoke and she was still crying silently as she waited for his reply. Ryuu seemed to be feeling conflicted between his heart and his mind as  he tried to find an answer to her question. Ryuu must have made his decision because the conflicted look in his eyes vanished and was replaced with kindness before he finally said, ""I forgive you...Draco Dragneel..."" Draco started crying loudly as a wave of relief rushed through her mind and heart. Ryuu pulled Draco into a hug as he tried to comfort her. Ryuu said, ""To be honest, I was blaming myself too. I kept trying to figure out what I had done wrong that made you want to kill me. I had thought about it so long and hard that it hurt. I was so desperate to find an answer... Also, you do realize that it's 3 minutes over the 5 minutes you told that person you'd give them to get a head start?"" Draco started to calm down and when he mentioned the 5 minute head start she was calm again. Draco said, ""I know. I decided to give him a 10 minute headstart without telling him. I'll see you around?"" Ryuu nodded and handed her the art bag she had brought with her to the cliff.<br/><br/>Draco then teleported the bag back to the hotel room her family was staying in before taking her top clothes off and teleporting them to the room as well, leaving her in a different<a class=""postlink"" href=""http://data.whicdn.com/images/168270375/superthumb.jpg"">bikini</a>from yesterday. Draco then dived into the water and caught up with Cain in less than 5 seconds and was now holding the back of his soaked shirt and gave him a Karate chop to the head before dragging him out of the water by the ear and taking him to Fenrir. Draco said, ""Your brother thought it would be a great idea to eavesdrop on the conversation I was having."" Draco then left Cain at Fenrir's feet before walking past Natsu in her bikini, heading towards the ocean water."
18497,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=240,2016-10-07T04:35:56,Firewind,"""Eek!"" Cain shouted as he swam for his life. ""Just keep swimming, keep swimming!"" Cain screamed out as he did just that. Five minutes passed and he started to try and double it. He wanted to make as much distance as possible. At seven minutes he started to slow down. Wasn't she going to catch up at this point? At eight minutes he stopped completely.<br/><br/><span style=""font-weight: bold""><span style=""text-decoration: underline"">That</span></span>was his mistake. But it didn't matter much. Five seconds later he felt something grab his shirt and a sharp pain on his head, and he knew no more.<br/><br/>-----<br/><br/>Fenrir looked at Draco and then at Cain. ""Well, he's my half brother all right if he has that eavesdropping habit."" He stated as a slightly full Natsu got up after Draco left.<br/><br/>""Hey wait a minute young lady!"" The Dragon Slayer stated as he started to rush after her. ""That Swimsuit attire doesn't meet a Father's standards!""<br/><br/>""I wonder if that silly old man realizes it hasn't been a full hour since eating those pies?"" Fenrir asked Moriko as he stretched onto the beach towel he had.<br/><br/>""Natsu is gonna realize it pretty quick."" Happy stated, knowing what will happen next would be hilarious."
18498,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=240,2016-10-07T06:21:31,DracoHatake,"Draco then turned to look at Natsu and said, ""I don't have a one piece swimsuit and think of it this way. Do you want me swimming on the side of the resort that requires a swimsuit or do you want me swimming on the other side where swimsuits are optional AKA the Nude Beach?"" Draco was staying in the shallows of the water since she didn't feel like being in the deeper waters right now. Draco then sat down in the water and looked up at the sky when she saw some tropical birds flying through the air. Draco was feeling sleepy because she had stayed up so late last night, when she finally had fallen asleep she had woken up after 3 hours and couldn't fall back asleep. Draco stood up to go lay on the beach towel when she bumped into Natsu's chin with her head. Draco looked at her father and said, ""Oh my gosh! I'm so sorry Daddy! Please tell me you didn't bite your tongue off because of that!"" Draco didn't realize that Natsu had forgotten that she couldn't feel pain, and the fact that her head wasn't hurt by bumping into his chin was proof that what the Demon had said about her not feeling pain was true, to anyone who doubted the Demon's words."
18499,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=240,2016-10-07T06:48:27,Firewind,"""Holy bagpipes She can't feel pain."" Cain remarked as he rubbed his head. ""Gah, she hits hard too, how long was I out?""<br/><br/>""Three hours. You have a habit of eavesdropping do you?"" Fenrir asked with a small smirk.<br/><br/>""Shush."" Cain stated, rubbing his head. ""I bet I could take her in a fight."" He heard his half brother chuckle really hard at that. ""Oh you think that's funny?!""<br/><br/>""Yes I do! I doubt you're even on the same level as she is!"" Fenrir said, still laughing. ""You'd lose in an instant.""<br/><br/>""You don't know what you're talking about! You can just watch me!""<br/><br/>""I'm alright little hatchling, and it looks like that little fish you caught woke up."" Natsu said with a small smirk on his face. He rubbed his cheek tenderly to make sure it wasn't bruised."
18500,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=240,2016-10-07T08:05:20,DracoHatake,"Moriko was also laughing and said, ""I doubt you could even put a scratch on her if you were an enemy. It's still hard for me to believe that Draco had been losing on purpose in the first round of Fairy Tail's annual New Years Eve armwrestling contest 8 years in a row before Draconius made her do the first round again with her opponent without losing on purpose. Draco beat everyone easily, she even made beating Master Erza look easy!"" Draconius, who had decided to hang out with the rest of the team on the resort, was rolling his eyes before saying, ""And when she hit you on the head she was being gentle. If she had gone even at half her strength, you would have been split completely in half, right down the middle, at least I think she would. I haven't seen her fight anyone with her full strength, I don't think she's ever used more than a fifth of her full power for anything. Draco's stronger than all the S Class wizards in our guild and she's still only a B Class, plus she doesn't want to go any higher than where she's at."" Draconius was speaking seriously, there wasn't a shred of humor or sarcasm in his voice.<br/><br/>Draco breathed a sigh of relief and said, ""Thank goodness you didn't bite through your tongue because depending on where the blood vessles in your tongue are, you could have bled to death."" Draco hugged her Daddy and felt him hug her back before she realized that she was still in a bikini and Natsu hadn't been able to lecture her yesterday due to the many things that had gotten in the way of any chance to lecture her on her swimwear. Draco soon let go of Natsu and tried to go back towards the deep water but her father had a good grip and wasn't going to let her escape from him now that he had caught her, but not the way he had intended on catching her."
18501,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=240,2016-10-07T09:20:24,Firewind,"Natsu chuckled mischieviously. ""I caught you my daughter! Now for ignoring your dear  daddy and nearly giving him a heart attack with the nudist beach comment, I think I'm going to enforce, the Fire Dragon Tickle attack!""<br/><br/>Cain glared. ""All the more reason to fight her! I'm strong too! I'll prove it to you!"" He stated with a determined look, except when Draconius mentioned what went on, he slightly became nervous and fell onto the sand in a stiff like fashion before loosening up into a fainting fashion.<br/><br/>""Nice going genius you broke him."" Fenrir said to the demon wolf scoldingly."
18502,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=240,2016-10-07T10:15:53,DracoHatake,"Draco said, ""That's not a good idea with what I'm wearing right now, you might end up making me squirm around so much that the top or the bottom of my bikini comes off. Find some other form of punishment that won't result in me possibly losing the top or bottom of my bikini, please?"" Draco knew her father wouldn't tickle her if he knew that it could result in either her breasts or other private parts being exposed for the world to see, no father would want to do that to their daughter. Draco started shaking due to a sudden gust of wind flowing over her wet body and making her feel cold. Draco then huddled up against her Daddy because of the wind and grabbed his hands to arrange his arms in a position that would make her feel warmest; using him like her own personal heating blanket. Draco knew that Natsu would probably tease her a bit for using him for warmth when she had been running from him only a few moments ago but she didn't care. She was cold, Daddy was warm, so now her Daddy is keeping her warm, end of story.<br/><br/>Draconius watched with a look of amusement on his face as Cain fainted at what he had said. Draconius smirked when Fenrir scolded him for ""breaking"" Cain and replied with, ""Thank you. That was my goal. Even if I don't kill and devour people for fun anymore I'm<span style=""font-weight: bold""><span style=""font-style: italic"">still</span></span>a Demon. I'm not going to be completely nice, I gotta have fun somehow."" Even if Fenrir might not like it, Draconius<span style=""font-style: italic"">did</span>have a point."
18503,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=240,2016-10-07T11:15:53,Firewind,"Natsu frowned when his own daughter teased him. ""Just simmer down hatchling. And it's not that cold."" He stated firmly.<br/><br/>-------<br/><br/>Later on in the evening, Cain sat outside in a meditative stance, trying to concentrate on what had happened the past few days. He met his half brother and a girl that could potentially destroy him. Someone with that much power slightly unnerved him, but it also gave him a new goal. Get as strong as her.<br/><br/>Fenrir meanwhile was reading one of his favorite books on the couch. He was just trying to enjoy his vacation. He didn't want anything to ruin it right at this time."
18504,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=240,2016-10-07T11:55:57,DracoHatake,"Draco was currently taking a nap with her head in Natsu's lap while he was playing a board game with Happy and Lucy. Kurai was reading the reviews he had gotten on the book he had finished a month before the final deadline of that book. Kurai wasn't going to do any writing while on vacation but he was going to see what the critics and his readers were saying about his new book. Kurai had written yet another best-seller and his book had recieved 5 awards, that was 2 more than his last book. Kurai soon finished reading a good number of reviews to get a clear enough idea as to what the overall opinion of his work was. Kurai then stood up and walked over to his parents and Happy, then he sat down to join them as they were starting a new round of the game.<br/><br/>Draco was woken up for dinner by Natsu, she didn't need to sleep any longer otherwise she won't be able to fall asleep when it's bedtime. Draco said tiredly, ""What time is it? I'm still sleepy, Daddy."" Draco not only sounded tired but she looked tired too."
18505,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=240,2016-10-07T23:16:42,Firewind,"""It's almost Dinner time Hatchling. You had a decently long nap."" Natsu replied patting her head. He moved her so that way she could stretch out on her own. ""If you didn't wake up you'd be a night owl. They'd start calling you the Night Crystal."" He added the last part in a teasing fashion to his daughter as he got a plate.<br/><br/>""Jeez, how many awards can they give to a book besides number one bestseller?"" Natsu asked. He probably knew the answer but he was questioning Kurai because whenever he wasn't on a mission he was writing instead of having fun. ""I mean, it's fun and all Kurai but you gotta have a social life too.""<br/><br/>-----<br/><br/>Cain walked into his hotel room, and flicked on the lights. ""Cain, why did you leave the fold?"" Came a voice. He paused in his walking in.<br/><br/>""You know why. Grandfather is getting a bit too obsessive. This war against our bloodline and Elias has gone on long enough for me. I'm living a normal life with my brother."" Cain replied, rubbing the back of his neck.<br/><br/>""Take care of yourself then."" The presence vanished as Cain sighed. They weren't going to leave him alone it seems. It would seem that he'd have to struggle a bit with his own personal freedom. Maybe Fairy Tail would be the place to start."
18506,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=240,2016-10-08T00:08:35,DracoHatake,"Draco was rubbing her eyes in the adorable way she always did, she never realized that the way she rubbed her eyes after waking up was adorable and child-like, it was just a habit she had developed unconsciously. Draco looked up at Natsu and said, ""That's fine with me, Night Crystals are really pretty."" Draco then rolled over to go back to sleep once Natsu had left to get his plate. Natsu was going to have to do more than just tell her to wake up for her to actually get up to eat.<br/><br/>Kurai replied, ""I do have a social life, it's just not as lively and noisy as yours is. Besides, I like having a lot of time to myself, I like peace and quiet. Getting into ridiculous and meaningless fights every day is not my idea of fun anyways."" Kurai then stood up and got his own plate."
18507,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=240,2016-10-08T06:25:23,Firewind,"Natsu sighed and looked toward Draco who fell asleep again. ""And she fell asleep again. Well that's alright."" He stated, getting an idea in his head really quick. ""I guess Happy can have her share of the delicious cake that we'll make for dessert later then!""<br/><br/>""Wow really?! You're the best Natsu!"" Happy shouted as he got his share of the food too. ""So wait does this mean I can also have Draco's share of food too?""<br/><br/>If this discussion doesn't wake Draco up, Natsu had to figure something else out!<br/><br/>-----<br/><br/>As Cain readied for bed he flossed his teeth and yawned softly. He had a big question for Fenrir tomorrow which was if he could join Fairy Tail. If he said yes, he'd be able to join up and start climbing the ranks! He smiled at the thought of it."
18508,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=240,2016-10-08T07:47:39,DracoHatake,"Draco was reeeeeally tired but she reeeeeally wanted some cake, she had to decide between resting or satisfying her insainly large sweet tooth. The sweet tooth must have won because Draco was trying to wake up to go eat dinner so she could have cake. Draco must have been more tired than she, or anyone else, had thought because when she tried to get off the couch to go eat dinner she ended up falling over and would have broken her nose on the floor if Kurai's quick reflexes made him catch his little sister before she hit the floor. Draco then said tiredly, ""I'm okay now...Thanks Kurai-Niisan..."" Draco ended up falling asleep in Kurai's arms even though she wasn't in a very comfortable position. Kurai said, ""I think she's much more exhausted than we thought."" Draconius said, ""Well of course she is! She only had three hours of sleep last night! She woke up three hours after Natsu got her to sleep. She's basically running on empty."" Kurai looked at Draconius and said, ""Seriously?"" Draconius nodded. Lucy looked at Natsu and said, ""I think we should let her sleep for now. If she only had slept three hours last night then it might be better to just let her sleep."" Kurai tried to pick her up to put her in bed but he was having trouble due to the fact that he wasn't very warm, since his magic was wind based and because of that he was almost as cold as ice but not quite, and Draco was trying to find warmth in her sleep. Kurai then said, ""Dad, I think you should put her in bed because she won't let me carry her. Probably because my wind magic makes my body cold."""
18509,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=240,2016-10-08T09:49:37,Firewind,"Natsu sighed and took it upon himself to help his daughter to bed, and then quickly return to his dinner before Happy steals it. Draco snoozed, so she might as well lose.<br/><br/>------<br/><br/>The next day brought about a competition Natsu was more then happy to participate. Fishing competition, in which the biggest catch wins. Natsu was preparing his fishing pole for just this occasion, and was surprised at Fenrir, who had his own fishing pole. ""What? I'm just fishing for fun."" Stated the Wolf of Fairy Tail.<br/><br/>Cain was told to stay behind with Moriko and watch Fenrir fish. ""Showoff, I could get fish to me really easily."" He muttered, rather loudly."
18510,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=240,2016-10-09T05:45:51,DracoHatake,"Draco was sitting on the cliff watching the fishing contest, she was busy trying to do her own fishing. Draco knew that fishing on the beach wasn't going to help her reel in the biggest fish due to the large number of people fishing there. Draco was getting ready to bait her fishing hook when she stumbled and fell off the cliff and into the water below. There was a strong current where she had landed and it carried her further and further away from the resort while she was below the surface of the water. Draco was trying to get back but she ran out of air and blacked out, the last thing she felt as her eyes closed was her back hitting the ocean floor.<br/><br/>Draco's eyes opened and saw that it was nightfall and that she was above the surface of the water. Draco felt like she was riding on something slimy and looked to see that whatever she was riding on had a long, serpent-like body with beautiful rainbow iridecent scales. Draco sat up on the creatures body and said, ""Um, excuse me but...Who are you? What are you?"" The<a class=""postlink"" href=""http://img15.deviantart.net/9bac/i/2006/266/0/9/yuu_meets_the_sea_monster_by_rin_rin_rin.jpg"">creature</a>lifted it's head from the water and spoke in a beautiful voice, much like a whale song. Draco said, ""So your name is Skivala and you're a Swivlanel. I've heard of your kind, you save people from drowing at sea. I've never seen a Swivlanel in person before, I knew that your species were known to be beautiful but words just don't do your beauty justice."" Draco was enchanted by the Swivlanel's beauty and grace. Skivala seemed to be telling Draco to rest a bit more while she took her back to Helios Island. Draco nodded and said, ""Thank you for saving me."" Skivala just nodded to acknowledge that she heard Draco thank her. Draco then fell asleep for a while.<br/><br/>Draco awoke to find herself on the shore of Herlios Island and saw that the sun was starting to rise. Draco heard the beautiful call of the Swivlanel that had saved her and looked to see her scalely body diving back under the water to swim back to the depths of the sea. Draco sat up to find that Skivala had left her one of her scales as a gift. Draco heard her father running towards her and turned to see the look of relief on his face as he got to her."
18511,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=240,2016-10-09T08:08:39,Firewind,"Soon as Natsu spotted her, he rushed in relief to check on her and hug her. Happy joined the hug too as Fenrir and Cain watched with relieved looks. This was one crazy way for the vacation to end.<br/><br/>------<br/><br/>Several days later and back in Magnolia town Team Draco was. With a new addition too, in fact. Cain joined Fairy Tail and noting how Moriko, Fenrir, and Draco were on the same team, joined up with them just so that way he could grow to be a match to the Crystal Dragon Slayer someday.<br/><br/>Natsu was back to his usual thing, feuding with Gajeel as the two slayers began once more, an arm wrestling match between them. Gray could only sigh at the idiocy of the two. Fenrir was with Gray and he was conversing about Gray's upcoming birthday. It was an important day after all. He had to think of things to do for said birthday."
18512,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=240,2016-10-09T09:07:40,DracoHatake,"Draco was in the guild as well but had fallen asleep during her research due to her lack of sleep from the night before. Draco awoke to see the two Dragon Slayers arm wrestling and decided to break it up by putting an airhorn next to both of their ears and pressed the button on each one to let out the sound. Draco said, ""Knock it off you two! You're making it very difficult to focus."" Once she had reprimanded them, she picked up her research materials and decided to start working on her secret research on Dark Magic in her secret cave. Draco then left for the cave, unaware that Natsu and Gajeel were going to follow her as a way to get back at her for the airhorn dicipline.<br/><br/>Draco had arrived at the part of the cave that was filled with Dark Magic artifacts and began to select a few to work on counterspells against them. Draco didn't realize that Natsu and Gajeel were right behind her until she heard one of them clear their throat. Draco turned to see them and said, ""This isn't what it looks like! I was just-"" Draco wasn't able to finish her sentance due to one of them interrupting her angrily."
18513,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=260,2016-10-09T09:22:04,Firewind,"""Not what it looks like?! Hatchling, you're dealing with very dangerous Dark Magic artifacts! If it was Erza or even your own mother you'd be in worse trouble! And further-gack!"" Gajeel was knocked out by Natsu who was the one being quiet for once.<br/><br/>""Draco. I've been aware that you were probably doing something like this. To be honest, I didn't think you'd make any counter spells for most of them."" Natsu explained. ""What makes me mad is that you did this under everyone's noses because you were afraid of the little consequences, whilst skirting with the big impactful ones.""<br/><br/>Natsu sighed. ""Look, I know I can't stop you from doing this because you want to make the world better."" He continued. ""But for right now, you need to stop for awhile before you try things you will regret. Even Uncle Zeref would be warning you against this."""
18514,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=260,2016-10-09T09:53:49,DracoHatake,"Draco was shaking as she listened to Gajeel and Natsu. She knew they would be upset with her, she knew that she was focusing on the little consequences of her actions, she knew that it was wrong to keep something like this a secret but she didn't care, she felt very strongly about her research on these artifacts. Draco sighed and said, ""I was prepared for whatever consequences I would recieve from messing with this type of magic when I started collecting these artifacts 8 years ago. Uncle Zeref already knows about this too, I told him when I gave him his gifts for Yuletide, he already warned me against this. I'm not only doing it to make the world better, I'm doing it to break Uncle Zeref's curse. I don't want him to have to suffer any longer..."" Draco knew that Natsu would be angry with her not only because she flat out told him that she was prepared to recieve the big consequences but because he hadn't realized how long she had been doing this. It may seem foolish to everyone else but she didn't care, she had to do this."
18515,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=260,2016-10-09T18:36:57,Firewind,"Natsu frowned as he tightened his fist. He wasn't expecting it to be this long. So it was since she found out Zeref was her uncle. ""You shouldn't keep secrets like this that long. People will think you're doing the opposite of helping. As for Zeref that's for me and him to decide. Not a hatchling who barely knows what happened to her uncle and would anger the same person! I have a solution all my own. Find Aneksheram and beat him up!"" Natsu turned around.<br/><br/>""When you get back home you're grounded. For two weeks. If you talk back I'll easily turn it to a month."" The Dragonslayer stated firmly, dragging the still unconscious Gajeel away from the scene. He wouldn't tell the guild. Oh no. He'll let her do that herself.<br/><br/>Natsu then turned to a a tree trunk and sent a roar out. ""Eavesdropping is a bad habit."" He stated as he kept walking. Cain walked out of the tree trunk and looked up at the flaming tree, as he pulled out a flask of water and sipped gently before shooting a large spray of water from his mouth.<br/><br/>""So is burning things Indiscrimintately."" Cain muttered. He wanted to talk to Draco. Tell her that those messing with dark magic for good intentions would sooner or later be perverted by the very dark magic she'd be fighting against. To warn her that if people got the wrong idea they'd be a pariah.<br/><br/>But he couldn't, because then him hiding what his own magic is would seem hypocritical. As he thought of this, he was unaware of the danger he might be in for eavesdropping."
18516,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=260,2016-10-09T23:20:54,DracoHatake,"Draco was irritated with her father now, his solution for everything was to beat people up, it was infuriating that his answer to everything was to use violence! Draco was biting her lip to prevent herself from talking back, she may have been irritated with her father for always resorting to violence but she wasn't going to talk back to him, not right now. Draco then went back to her research once her father had left, she wasn't going to let this incident get in the way of her work.<br/><br/>Draco came home late at night, she had been researching the Dark Magic but had lost track of time. Draco saw Natsu sitting on the couch waiting for her to come home, it was already 15 minutes past midnight, he was bound to be angry with her. Draco walked towards the stairs without saying a word to her father but he stopped her, no doubt to scold her for being out so late."
18517,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=260,2016-10-10T00:12:38,Firewind,"Natsu had a lot of thinking to do. And he wanted to talk to Draco when she got home. He waited a long time. When she returned he simply said. ""You're late. Draco, come here please."" He said as he rubbed his hair. He waited for her to be seated.<br/><br/>""I'm sorry I said what I said. I was just upset you kept a very big and bad secret from me for this long. I want to trust you Draco. Trust that you won't make the same mistakes We made."" He said. ""More then anything else I'm afraid of losing my daughter all over again."" His face had tear streaks on his face as he turned and hugged Draco. He didn't even want to let her go. Little did either know was that Happy was prepping an Airhorn of his own.<br/><br/>Of course this wasn't Happy's Idea. For on the Airhorn was Cain's signature."
18518,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=260,2016-10-10T00:58:47,DracoHatake,"Draco sat down next to her father, she listened to what he had to say to her. Draco noticed the tear stains on her father's face as her turned and hugged her. Draco felt herself starting to cry as well, she knew that what she had been doing would hurt her family, she knew that it would break her Daddy's heart to find out that she had been messing around with Dark Magic but she had done it anyways. Draco was upset with herself for doing what she did without any further thought about her family'sd feelings, she just wanted to help her Uncle Zeref and help people protect themselves against Dark Magic so badly that she was willing to lose her family's trust to do it. Draco hugged her father back crying and said, ""I'm sorry too, Daddy."""
18519,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=260,2016-10-10T01:18:38,Firewind,"Natsu sniffled a bit. ""Hey now, don't you start crying too."" He said rubbing his daughter's back comfortingly. ""It's alright Draco, it's alright.""<br/><br/>He hugged his daughter close before all a sudden he was shocked by the sound of an Airhorn! ""Gah! Happy?! Really?!"" Natsu shouted as he got up and tried to chase down the blue cat as fast as he can.<br/><br/>""I'm sorry Natsu! Cain paid me in fish! I couldn't say no! Draco save me!!!"" Happy shouted.<br/><br/>----<br/><br/>In the guest bedroom of Fenrir's house, the Wolf's younger half brother smiled as if he knew Happy did the work. ""That'll teach that old Lizard to try and burn a newbie. And payback Draco for that wakeuo call."" Cain muttered in his sleep as he stumbled into dreamland.<br/><br/>------<br/><br/>The next Morning, it was Fenrir and Gajeel doing the Arm wrestling in the guild hall, mostly to test the stress of the new arm as the mystery person who attacked Sting destroyed the old arm. So therefore he questioned how strong was the arm Draco made for him."
18520,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=260,2016-10-10T03:10:20,DracoHatake,"Draco sniffled as well as her father tried to comfort her. Draco then heard the sound of the airhorn and literally leapt into the air and was now hanging from the ceiling by her claws that she had made with her Crystal Magic. Draco heard Happy telling Natsu why he did it and asked her to save him. Draco said, ""You're on your own, cat!!"" Draco was still crying from earlier but she was now stuck in the ceiling since her crystal claws had gone in a lot further than she thought they would. Draco just hung there as she waited for her Daddy to notice where she was and got her down."
18521,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=260,2016-10-10T04:00:49,Firewind,"""Whoa! Hang on Draco!"" Natsu shouted as he moved to help her. Needless to say, that night was a little chaotic.<br/><br/>----<br/><br/>Natsu was half asleep whilst playing referee as Cain was trying to get himself away with three cups of Espresso. Anyone who'd have noticed this would call him a caffeine addict. In fact Gray noted it. ""How much coffee do you need?!""<br/><br/>Cain looked and thought for several moments. ""Three cups of espresso usually wakes me up greatly."" He said with a smirk, unaware that he might be the target of revenge for Fairy Tail's prankster."
18522,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=260,2016-10-10T05:26:36,DracoHatake,"Draco saw the three cups of espresso on the table Cain was sitting at and noticed that one of them had sprinkles on top of the foam. Draco got an idea and waited until Cain had swallowed some of the foam with the sprinkles and asked, ""Did you just drink that?"" Draco watched Cain nod his head and said, ""That's not good, those are a new form of exploding Lycrima that I've been developing so don't move, don't breathe, don't do anything! Just stand there and...pray."" Draco had Happy use the airhorn to spook Cain and they both started laughing. Draco said, ""I hope you learned your lesson! Never prank Fairy Tail's biggest prankster!"" Draco then laughed as she decided to find someone else to prank, the other members of Fairy Tail laughing as well. Some were even saying things like, ""Well, the Newbie was going to have to learn that lesson eventually,"" and, ""Looks like he learned that lesson the hard way, like a lot of the other members."""
18523,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=260,2016-10-10T07:08:59,Firewind,"Cain was shocked and then slightly miffed as Draco pulled her prank. ""You have no idea what you started! Vengeance will be swift! It will be cruel!"" He shouted as he drank his other espressos. ""It will be delicious!!!!""<br/><br/>Fenrir was looking at his brother oddly and turned to Moriko. ""Were we like this at their age?"" He asked in bewilderment. He sighed and looked towards the request board to figure out a job. Not realizing Gajeel just beat him. ""What?! Come on! That's cheating!""<br/><br/>""You snooze you lose little wolf!"" Gajeel shouted."
18524,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=260,2016-10-10T08:36:51,DracoHatake,"Draco looked at Cain stranged when he talked about his vengeance being delicious and said, ""What does that even mean??"" Draco rolled her eyes, she didn't have time to play with Cain right now, she had the Dragon Locator to work on and she was on the verge of completion.<br/><br/>Moriko shrugged and said, ""Probably. Well, I got some things to work on today, why not keep Draco company? Lucy said that Draco's been working on something and she's a little worried that something might happen if someone doesn't keep an eye on her."" Moriko then went to go do what she needed to.<br/><br/>Draco was outside of her secret cave getting ready to test her Dragon Locator. Draco saw Fenrir coming over and said, ""Hey Fenrir. Do you want to see my first test run of my Dragon Locator? I have a good feeling that it will be exciting!"" Draco listened to Fenrir as he replied before she began to turn on her Dragon Locator. It seemed to be working, that is until Cain pranked Draco and startled her enough to make her drop the device, causing it to malfunction and created a swirling vortex that sucked in Fenrir and Draco before vanishing into thin air.<br/><br/>Draco felt herself land on a wooden floor and groaned in irritation. Cain was going to pay for this. Draco then heard Master Erza's voice questioning who she and Fenrir were and said, ""What are you talking about? You know who we are! That's Fenrir and I'm Draco Dr-wait, why does everyone look so young? Why does Daddy look like a teenager? Why does the guild look so old and dirty?! What is going on?!?!"" Draco was starting to freak out, everything looked different and it scared her. Draco heard her father ask who she was calling ""Daddy"" and looked at him horrified. Draco said, ""You don't even recognize your own daughter?!?!?! What YEAR is it?!?!?!?!?!"" Draco was freaking out even more, her Daddy didn't know who she was!"
18525,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=260,2016-10-10T09:13:11,Firewind,"Fenrir's day couldn't get any more complicated. Keep an eye on Draco, they said. It'd be fine they said. This would be the last time he did any favors for awhile! He wanted to go on a job dangit! ""Well from how Old Man Winter looks I believe we're in X791. Shortly after the Grand Magic games.""<br/><br/>""Yeah! We won!"" Natsu shouted. Fenrir sighed.<br/><br/>""Yup, we are in this year. Come on Draco. We need to find something to fix our predicament before our presence causes a disruption that I don't want to know about."" Fenrir stated looking around. Gray looked at Juvia.<br/><br/>""Did that guy just call me Old?"" Gray asked.<br/><br/>""Gray-sama! Your clothes!"" Juvia exclaimed.<br/><br/>""Lets go Draco."" Fenrir said rather angrily embarrassed. ""The sooner we get back to our proper spot the better."" He took Draco by the arm and began loooking around. He then paused, but wait... he could see who his father was! Maybe, just maybe.<br/><br/>However, he had to focus on finding a way back!"
18526,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=260,2016-10-10T09:56:54,DracoHatake,"Draco listened to Fenrir as he talked about what year they were in and her face grew so pale that she almost looked like a ghost. Draco took a deep breath and said, ""I've done research on time travel and I believe that as long as we don't tell them major events that happen in the future like who they marry, or major battles that haven't happened yet there won't be any disruptions in the timeline."" Draco then proceeded to sit down on the floor of the guild hall to calm down because she was still freaking out. Lucy then said to Natsu, ""I think you missed the important thing that she said. She said you're her father!"" Levy then asked Draco, ""If Natsu is your father, then who is your mother?"" Draco shouted, ""If I tell anyone who they married or anything like that then it might never happen and the future we're from will cease to exist the way we know it! If I tell Daddy who my Mommy is then they might not get married and my older brother and I will cease to exist!"" Draco was freaking out as she started hyperventilating before she ended up fainting. This was not a good day for Draco or Fenrir."
18527,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=260,2016-10-10T22:09:35,Firewind,"Fenrir sighed. ""Well that's happened.  Nice going Levy. You broke her. Now if you'll excuse me."" Fenrir picked Draco up and tried his best to ignore everyone as he went to the guild Library.<br/><br/>""One of these books has got to have the answer... maybe like, A Sacred Spell or something."" Fenrir muttered.<br/><br/>""Uhm Juvia has a question."" Fenrir then swallowed nervously and turned to look at her, ""Does Juvia finally get Gray?"" Fenrir sighed<br/><br/>""You heard my friend Miss Lockser. I cannot answer that question. Thanks for trying to ask though."" He said with a small smile. Fenrir then pulled out Various books on time. He had to find a way back. And fast before the younger Natsu and the rest tried to figure out who's kids are who's. He had to go home, back to the arms of Moriko, and his adoptive parents.<br/><br/>He will do anything to return himself and Draco back home. Then he'd scold Cain."
18528,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=260,2016-10-11T00:36:18,DracoHatake,"Draco awoke for a brief moment and said, ""You're not going to find a Sacred Spell here. Those spells are very ancient so it's not going to be that easy to find one."" Draco was about to get up to help Fenrir when Natsu barged into the library and caused one of the ladders for reaching the higher shelves to fall and hit her head, knocking her out again.<br/><br/>Draco awoke a few hours later to find herself in a bed in a really messy house. Draco sat up and saw Natsu and Happy waiting for her to wake up. Draco then realized that this must have been her father's house before he got married. Draco quickly laid back down and pretended to be asleep in hopes that her father hadn't noticed her looking around. Of course, her hopes were in vain as she felt Natsu sit on the edge of the bed and felt him put his hand on her head."
18529,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=260,2016-10-11T01:20:35,Firewind,"""No good Natsu. She'll just pretend to sleep. Still don't get why you want to help her.."" Happy stated.<br/><br/>""Well if she is from the future and My kid I feel responsible!"" Natsu shouted. He actually wondered if This young girl was right.<br/><br/>-----<br/><br/>Fenrir sighed. He had to find another way to find the right spell to send him home. For now he had to go.... oh that's right. His home wasn't built yet. The Wolf sighed and began to walk the streets of Magnolia aimlessly. He had no idea what to do. Or where to go. He was lost in time with Draco.<br/><br/>""You seem lost. Pulled into a place you don't belong."" Stated a cloaked individual. Fenrir turned to face the man gripping his sword only to discover the man held the same sword Fenrir has. ""Hello there. I knew we'd meet.""<br/><br/>""Who told you?"" Fenrir asked.<br/><br/>""Our forefather, who's spirit resides in our blade."" The Man pulled off his hood to reveal a 20 year old man with brown hair and bright Sapphire Eyes. ""This is, after all, the only time I will ever meet you, Son.""<br/><br/>Fenrir's eyes widened. ""D-D-Dad?"" Fenrir asked nervously, fearfully even.<br/><br/>""No time to talk though. You will find the spell you need to return to your own time in Veronica."" The other Swordsman stated, pulling his hood up. ""I cannot give you all the answers you have questions for. But I will say this. You're not an Azura. I may have been your father but you are your own man. Cain will carry on the bloodline."" The figure walked away.<br/><br/>""We will not meet again, Fenrir."" Was all Fenrir heard as he shook his head.<br/><br/>""Veronica? Why do I feel like the name sounds familiar?"" He asked to no one in particular."
18530,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=260,2016-10-11T01:56:12,DracoHatake,"Draco heard Happy question why Natsu wanted to help her. Draco heard Natsu say,<span style=""font-style: italic"">""Well if she is from the future and My kid I feel responsible!""</span>Draco could tell that Natsu was wondering if she was right and decided to stop faking sleep and sat up. Draco said, ""I am telling the truth when I said that you were my Daddy. I have 3, maybe 4, things that will prove it. First, my hair is pink! Think about it, are there any other wizards in Fairy Tail with pink hair? Second, my name is Draco Dragneel and the word ""Draco"" means dragon. Third, I have the Fairy Tail mark on my shoulder. And finally, well this is more of a personality trait so I don't know if this actually proves anything, when I was 4 years old I was braver then boys that were twice my age. Oh, and I also use Dragon Slayer Magic, although it's not the same kind as yours. I'm the Crystal Dragon Slayer. Plus, how would I know your name is Natsu Dragneel if you never told me your last name and everyone across Fiore knows you as Salamander? And what would I have to gain by lying to you?"" Draco took off her punk-rock jacket to prove that she had the mark of a Fairy Tail wizard on her shoulder. Draco's pink hair covered the scars around her eye, she didn't think that she should show the younger version of her father the scars that she had recieved from Devil Serpent. Draco then put her jacket back on since she was wearing a tank top underneath her jacket. Draco hoped that she had convinced Natsu that she was telling the truth."
18531,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=260,2016-10-11T05:38:58,Firewind,"Natsu thought about it carefully. ""Okay. I believe it then. But I'm curious, am I the Guildmaster?""<br/><br/>----<br/><br/>Morning came and Fenrir was conversing with Draco on the probable way to get back to their own time. ""I encountered a guy who somehow knew we were coming, and gave us a way out. It's in the Kingdom of Veronica. But one thing is bugging me. Why does that name sound so familiar?"" He asked Draco, as Natsu and Gray were brawling. It was rather strange to see Gray and Natsu fight when they were in their prime.<br/><br/>Fenrir would never have thought to have witnessed this head on. However, Erza was quick to stop the two from going any further. Fenrir chuckled at that part. Even then, the soon to be Master was a force to be reckoned with."
18532,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=260,2016-10-11T06:13:10,DracoHatake,"Draco sighed and said, ""I can't tell you that just like how I can't tell you who my mother is, nor can I tell you about any major battles or other events that haven't happened yet. If I do then it will change the future drastically and I might cease to exist. The only things I can tell you are very minor things like small pranks or how I got here since it won't change anything."" Draco then smiled and said, ""Besides, the future is more exciting when you don't know what happens.""<br/><br/>Draco sighed and said, ""I don't know why the name sound familiar and it's all well and good that we know where to find what we need to get back but the problem is how are we going to get there? You may not have heard of this but in this time people who cross borders out of other Kingdoms have to provide their name and their date of birth, plus they will know if we're lying because of security measures they have up. We won't even be able to set foot outside of Fiore."" Fenrir had to admit that she did have a point. Draco sighed and said, ""For now, we should find out if there is any information on what it is we're looking for in the Kingdom of Veronica."" Draco then stood up and walked over to a secluded corner of the guild to stay out of everyone's way but was picked up by the hood of her jacket by Uncle Gajeel, who was still skeptical that she was actually from the future."
18533,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=280,2016-10-11T06:53:54,Firewind,"Gajeel stared at Draco. ""If you can't tell anything about the future, then how do I know you're telling the truth?"" Gajeel asked.<br/><br/>""Cause if we told you your mind would melt and cause some things to NOT happen metalhead!"" Fenrir yelled to make him understand. He sighed. This wasn't a good time for anything. He sighed, when all of a sudden he saw Lucy with a young woman her height with short brown hair and have a stone medallion.<br/><br/>It didn't take long to remember exactly what was going on.<span style=""font-style: italic"">""Oh son of a Black Dragob Broodmother. Of all the times after the GMG we had to end up in the exact same time the Phoenix incident occurs?! Wait, that means Veronica is gonna be... OH CRAP WE HAVE A DEADLINE!!""</span>Fenrir starts drumming his head with his fingers in a panicked state of mind."
18534,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=280,2016-10-11T07:46:27,DracoHatake,"Draco sighed and nodded in agreement with Fenrir and said, ""There's your answer. Plus, how many wizards in Fairy Tail have pink hair?"" Draco also showed him the Fairy Tail mark on her shoulder to back up her story. Draco then said, ""Now would you please put me down, Uncle Gajeel? It feels like my arms are going numb."" Draco waited for Gajeel to put her down before giving him a hug and walking away. Draco ended up tripping over a loose floorboard and hit her head on the bar counter in the guildhall. Draco stood up and put her hand on her head to make sure she wasn't bleeding and everyone looked at her surprised when she didn't show any sign of pain. Draco then realized they were looking at her strange and said, ""Oh crap! Ow! I hit my head and it burns now!"" Draco was good at masking emotions but she was bad at lying about feeling pain. Charle looked up at Draco and said, ""That reaction seems completely fake."" Draco sighed and said, ""Yeah, it's fake. The truth is I can't feel pain at all. You could peel off my fingernails very slowly or chop off all my fingers and I wouldn't feel it. It's quite sad, really."" Draco was then hugged from behind by Natsu. Draco said, ""What's wrong Daddy?"""
18535,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=280,2016-10-11T08:59:37,Firewind,"Natsu hugged Draco close. ""I'm learning things I'm probably going to be totally unprepared for."" He said. ""I don't know what I'm going to do.""<br/><br/>Fenrir sighed. ""Don't worry too much about it."" He stated. ""As soon as we go back I'm sure you'll forget you guys ever saw us.""<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">""Then I can try hard to forget this ever happened.""</span>Fenrir added in his private thoughts as Erza took Natsu and Gray and gathered around the girl Lucy brought. If Fenrir's memory of the story The Ice Wizard told him, she was an immortal priestess linked to terrible monster. But he couldn't remember anything else beyond that.<br/><br/>Fenrir paced about the guild hall, rubbing his chin with this silver hand. What could he do to forewarn Draco when Carbuncle shows up for the girl. Fenrir checked the date, he had a good solid two days before they showed so he had plenty of time to prepare. He smiled wolfishly at the thought of it."
18536,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=280,2016-10-11T09:25:47,DracoHatake,"Draco hugged Natsu back and said, ""It'll be fine. I'm actually greatful for what happened because it made me a better person. Hardship makes people grow and change, it helps people become stronger too."" Draco actually gave Natsu a kiss on the cheek before Erza took Natsu and Gray over to the girl near Lucy. Draco knew that she and Fenrir had to focus on getting back to their own time.<br/><br/>Draco walked over to Fenrir and said, ""We'd better start getting ready to go to the Kingdom of Veronica. We need to go back to our own time."" Draco needed to go back to her own time but she was planning on buying something from this time that was no longer made in her own time, she felt it would be nice to have something to remember the trip through time."
18537,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=280,2016-10-11T10:24:32,Firewind,"Fenrir nodded. ""Right. The sooner we leave the better."" He stated as he started to stretch his legs and prepare to go. He couldn't wait to give a certain half brother a good beating up when he got home. He then nodded for Draco to lead the way to get out of town.<br/><br/>""I still don't believe they're from the future."" Gray stated. Fenrir gave a smirk almost similar to the Ice Wizard's.<br/><br/>""Love to bicker with you, young man winter. But I got to go."" he said as he followed Draco out and onwards to Veronica.<br/><br/>------<br/><br/>Veronica seemed to be busy when the young wizards from the future snuck into the city and headed towards the Library. Fenrir hoped against hope the Spell needed to get home to their own time was there. His dad would've wasted the only meeting he'd ever had with him for nothing otherwise. Though, he had so many questions for him. About what happened to him, why it happened, amongst other things.<br/><br/>No, he had to focus. He had to get Draco and himself home. He hoped Cain was ready to face the consequences."
18538,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=280,2016-10-11T23:34:47,DracoHatake,"Draco sighed when she saw Fenrir heading towards the Library and grabbed his shoulder. Draco said, ""The spell we need to get home<span style=""font-style: italic"">isn't</span>going to be in the Library. Think about it, if it was in the Library then a lot of people would be traveling through time. We need to look elsewhere."" Fenrir may not like what he was hearing but Draco did have a point. If finding a spell to travel through time was that easy to find then it wouldn't be a very reliable spell or everyone would be time traveling. Draco then led Fenrir to a more run down and abandoned part of the city.<br/><br/>They had been searching for about 6 hours when Draco began to hear something. ""Hey, Fenrir. Do you hear that? It sounds like...whispers."" Draco didn't realize that she was the only one who could hear the whispers. Draco walked around the old building they were searching in to try and find out where the whispers we coming from."
18539,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=280,2016-10-11T23:50:38,Firewind,"""Alrighty. You're the expert."" Fenrir stated as he followed her. As he searched he was scratching his head trying to figure out where could the spell be in the old building. He then heard Draco's question. ""No? I don't hear any-Hey wait for me!"" He said following Draco quickly.<br/><br/>It was better if he stuck by her in case she found the spell because that way he wouldn't be stuck in the past all by himself. ""Draco what exactly are you hearing? Is it something that only Dragon Slayers hear or something?"" He kept one hand on one of his swords, in case someone decided to ambush them.<br/><br/>Oh Mavis preserve them if that happened."
18540,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=280,2016-10-12T03:19:05,DracoHatake,"Draco was looking around when Fenrir asked what she was hearing and if it was something only Dragon Slayers can hear. Draco said, ""I told you, it sounds like whispers, and they are getting louder. I still can't make out what they're saying... I'm pretty sure it's something that only I can hear..."" Draco could tell Fenrir would want to know how she knew that and sighed before she said, ""This isn't the first time I heard something like this... It's happened a couple of times before now, the first time I heard it was when I was 3 years old and I had followed Daddy out of Magnolia when he was going on a Dragon Slayers Only roadtrip, I wasn't allowed to go since I was so small and I hadn't learned any kind of magic yet so I wasn't a Dragon Slayer, and I had caught up with Daddy, Aunt Wendy, and Uncle Gajeel at the edge of the forest outside of Magnolia. Daddy and Uncle Gajeel were angry with me since I was told to stay home, but I had been hearing a strange noise coming from within the forest and I asked if they could hear it... No one else could hear it, and it's happened about 5 or 6 times before now."" Draco was looking around and found that the whispers were getting louder and louder but she couldn't understand what they were saying, it sounded like there were several voices that were talking all at once so the words were all jumbled. Draco lifted up a wooden plank and found a small crystal that seemed to have an hourglass in it. Draco said, ""Fenrir! I think I found it."" Draco grabbed Fenrir's hand and made sure that they were both holding onto the crystal before she broke it off of the ground and they seemed to sucked into another time portal.<br/><br/>Draco landed on the ground with Fenrir beside her. Draco looked around to see where they were and saw her broken Dragon Tracking device on the ground. Draco said, ""Looks like we're back in our own time, and I'd say that we've only been gone for 2 hours to the rest of Fairy Tail."" Draco the picked up her machine and took it into the lab that she had within the mountain so that she could put it in the room she had just for her failed attempts to remind her how far she had come and to help her figure out what went wrong. Once Draco had done that she sealed up the cave again and went back to the guild with Fenrir. Draco said, ""Well<span style=""font-style: italic"">that</span>was exciting! Though, I can't say that I'd want to repeat the incident. Let's get back to the guild to let everyone know we're okay, and to find your brother so we can thrash him."" Draco was smiling, even though they didn't intend to go back in time she still found it fun to see her parents and guildmates when they were younger."
18541,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=280,2016-10-12T07:08:37,Firewind,"Fenrir nodded and headed for the guild as quick as he could. The moment he opened the doors he walked through the hall. He didn't look at Gray as he walked past but he did give out his one burning question. ""Where is he?"" He said in a stern tone. Gray pointed at the bar and headed towards it and glared. ""Cain! Come on out!""<br/><br/>""Oh, you're back! What happened where did... uh oh. You're furious."" Cain said as Fenrir stalked him like a hungry wolf. ""Now now, Fenrir, let's just relax a bit. Please don't hurt me.""<br/><br/>""I'd worry more about what Draco will do to you you Dolt!"" He said as he kicked Cain, sending him flying across the Guild.<br/><br/>""Gah! You want to go Big Brother?! Fine!""<br/><br/>It was thus, the two Half Brothers began their first fight within Fairy Tail. Natsu was watching in Enthusiasm, wanting to see what Magic Cain would Employ since he didn't know what his Magic was yet. Fenrir and Cain however, only traded fist for fist. The former was glad for being taught how to fight unarmed by Gray.<br/><br/>The thing that stopped the fight however was Juvia when she used her water to knock Cain to the ground. ""Fighting is bad! Don't fight your own brother you naughty boy!""<br/><br/>""Yikes... his adoptive mom is scary."" Cain muttered."
18542,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=280,2016-10-12T08:19:19,DracoHatake,"Draco said, ""Don't worry Fenrir. He'll pay for sending us back in time. Just wait."" Draco then sat down on the bench where Natsu had been sitting before only to have him sit on her lap because he didn't realize Draco was sitting there now. Draco said, ""Daddy, I think you've got it backwards."" Draco didn't realize that her father's weight had broken her left leg since he had sat on it but she did hear a crunch. Draco said, ""Daddy, did you hear that crunch? I think someone must have cracked their neck because it was really loud."" Lucy saw the position her husband and daughter were in and her face paled. Lucy said, ""Tell me that what I just heard isn't what I think I heard."" Draco shrugged, since she couldn't feel pain, she wouldn't know if one of her bones were broken unless she tried to use it."
18543,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=280,2016-10-12T08:37:50,Firewind,"Natsu paled as well. He leapt up in a hurry and looked at Draco's leg and suddenly, once more, begins to panic. ""Hatchling I'm so sorry! Wendy! I need help fixing Draco's Leg! Code Blue!"" Natsu failed to realize that his Wife was possibly preparing her signature kicks.<br/><br/>""Oh crud. Natsu is gonna be in the doghouse for a while."" Fenrir observed as he sat down at the table Moriko was at. Punishing Cain would have to wait another day when Draco was healed. Wendy was working as best she could.<br/><br/>""Don't worry too much Natsu-nii. I can mend bones in a heartbeat."" She said with a grin. ""Although you might want to give it a couple hours or so. So I'm afraid you'll have to probably spend the night in the Infirmary for awhile.""<br/><br/>Fenrir got a drink and prepared to watch the potential show of Lucy's scolding system."
18544,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=280,2016-10-12T10:57:09,DracoHatake,"Draco said, ""I'm fine Daddy. It's no problem. I couldn't even feel it... Well, I can't really feel any kind of pain other than emotional so I don't know if that counts for much. But whatever."" Lucy, however, was not so nonchalant about her husband breaking their daughter's leg and kicked him in the face. Draco sighed and heard Wendy say that she will probably have to spend the night in the Infirmary and replied, ""I'd much rather stay at home for that. I've never really been comfortable with recieving medical attention from others since last time."" Draco then tapped on her scarred face to gesture to the stitched she had recieved from the procedure that swapped her eye for Razor's when they decided that gouging her eye out of her skull wouldn't really work, and then stitched up the surgical cuts very sloppily which showed that whoever did the procedure didn't really care if it healed properly. Draco then said, ""And spending a night in a setting that reminds me of medical procedures of any kind doesn't sound very pleasant to me and I will most likely be up all night instead."" Draco's tone wasn't as strained and depressed as one might think it should be when talking about the horrifying and traumatic exsperiences she had been through, in fact it was rather light-hearted and sounded almost cheerful. Draco reached up at Natsu when Wendy was done healing her leg the best that she could. Natsu was going to have to carry her home since she couldn't walk.<br/><br/>Draco was laid onto her bed after she had some assistance changing into her PJs from her father since she couldn't really stand up to change into her pajama pants. Draco was about to pull the covers over herself when Natsu actually did it for her and even fluffed her pillow for her, strangely enough. Draco smiled and said, ""This takes me back. The last time you had to help me change clothes was when I was 3, maybe 4, and I still couldn't figure out where my head was supposed to go through."" Draco listened to Natsu's reply and noticed that he was looking around her bedroom, he hadn't been in her bedroom all that much since she had returned because she was still hiding her face so he didn't ever get to see all of the depressing things in her bedroom that she had made. All the drawings and framed paintings she had made that were hung on the walls were extremely depressing, she had thick, dark curtains over her windows that blocked out all light, her bedroom walls had been painted with dark colors, and all the mirrors had something covering their reflective surface from back when she still couldn't look at her reflection without seeing a monster. Draco said, ""I've been planning to redecorate so that my room isn't so...depressing. I may keep a few parts of the current decor to tie in with my love of punk and goth fashion but I plan to make it more cheerful in here."" Draco smiled at her Daddy and then said, ""Daddy, if it isn't too much to ask, would you...maybe stay with me tonight? I don't know why but being next to you makes it easier to fall asleep and it also keeps me from having nightmares, too."" Draco hoped that Natsu wouldn't mind sleeping in bed with her. She had always hated sleeping alone, especially after she was kidnapped, it made her feel safe whenever she was with someone while she slept."
18545,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=280,2016-10-12T20:25:56,Firewind,"Natsu sighed. ""Still am sorry for busting it."" He muttered as he pulled up a chair. ""Your mom most likely is gonna lock me out of the bedroom so I guess I'll sleep in your room for the night."" He said stretching. ""Alright, night Hatchling.""<br/><br/>-----<br/><br/>The next morning Cain and Fenrir were still butting heads for the accidental prank. Cain was demonstrating his his swordsmanship this time as he blocked the sheathed weapon blow for blow. ""I still don't get why your still mad!""<br/><br/>""Your prank gave me a massive headache to deal with. I'm just asserting that despite is being half Brothers I'm the oldest!"" Fenrir shouted as he rapped Cain's head. ""Let that be a lesson to you.."" He grumbled to himself.<br/><br/>Natsu frowned. ""Darn it! Why can't Cain and Fenrir use more of their magic? I know Cain's a water mage of some kind I just don't know what Kind!""<br/><br/>""That is my secret and I'll probably keep it that way for awhile."" Cain said with a smirk."
18546,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=280,2016-10-13T02:41:46,DracoHatake,"Draco was in her mansion workshop doing some of her own work when she saw that she was getting a call on her communication Lacrima. Draco answered it and said, ""Well, well! If it isn't Mrs. Oshiro! What can I do for one of my favorite customers?"" Draco listened to the request and said, ""I can definately make that! When do you want it?"" Draco then listened to the deadline and made sure she had all the information right before ending the call. Draco said, ""This should be interesting."" Draco then put away her art tools and headed to the guild to get some ideas from the other members.<br/><br/>Draco walked in excitedly and said, ""Hey guys! I need some ideas for a client! I'm supposed to make 3 stained glass windows and I need ideas for what the subjects of the windows will be! Someone throw out an idea! There are no stupid ideas for this!"" Draco waited to see what ideas everyone came up with."
18547,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=280,2016-10-13T05:41:16,Firewind,"Natsu raised his hand. ""How about Dragons?"" He suggested.<br/><br/>""No! Me! James Dreyar!"" Shouted James in a very Narcisstic fashion. Fenrir sighed and punched him.<br/><br/>""You're face would ruin the window."" Fenrir stated. ""How about a Black Wolf? Those would be fun wouldn't it?"" He looked around for approval.<br/><br/>Cain thought long and hard about it and then smiled as he remembered something his father used to tell him at bedside stories. ""Hey Draco, how about, and bear with me here, make a Goddess? I remember one in a story My Dad used to tell me about this really kind one. It was so beautiful.""<br/><br/>Fenrir raised an eyebrow. ""That would look good on a church maybe, but unsure what Draco is doing it for."" He said, making Cain slouch in his seat."
18548,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=280,2016-10-13T07:42:39,DracoHatake,"Draco listened to each one of their suggestions and thought about it. Draco said, ""Well, the client is actually a member of the Oshiro family, they're really wealthy and they are one of my regulars. They wanted to install 3 stained glass windows in various workrooms in their mansion to make it less boring to work in there. They said that they don't care what I do with the windows as long as it looks nice. So I will probably use your 3 ideas and no offence James, but I doubt they are going to want you on their window."" Draco wrote down the two ideas her Daddy and Fenrir put out and then wrote Cain's idea but put a mark on the paper that meant there was more to that idea. Draco said, ""So Cain, I'm trying to figure out which Goddess you're talking about. I remember there was one that was the sister of Aneksheram that was known for her kindness but there are a few others as well."" Draco listened to Cain's reply and said, ""Got it. I'll sketch out a few pictures based on your ideas and then I will show the client the pictures before I get started on the actual window.""<br/><br/>It was the next day and Draco had just gotten the Oshiro's approval on the plans for their windows. Draco had begun working on the window of the dragon first. Draco had chosen to make the<a class=""postlink"" href=""http://img10.deviantart.net/b69d/i/2005/090/2/4/holy_wise_the_light_dragon_by_shadowsaber.jpg"">God of Dragons</a>in the first window. It was coming along great when she got a call on the communication Lacrima from the front gate of her mansion workshop. Draco answered it and saw that Natsu, Cain, and Fenrir had come to see her workshop. Draco then hung up and got to a safe stopping point with her work and answered the door. Draco said, ""Hey guys! Come on in, I got something to show you."" Draco then closed the dragon gate behind them and led them inside her mansion. Draco noticed that there were a few mice making their way across on end of the room to the other and saw that the boys noticed them too. Draco said, ""The previous owners of the mansion sold this place to me dirt cheap because of the ""pest problem"" which you saw just now but I don't think of them as pests at all. I've been letting them live here but they do have to follow a few rules so that they don't get me in trouble and make me have to hire an exterminator. But nevermind about that, come this way."" Draco let them to the planning room which was covered in blueprints, research materials, idea and concept sketches along with other things for planning art projects. Draco said, ""This is what I wanted to show you guys."" Draco handed them each a picture she had drawn based on their idea and there was another page that listed the measurements and the mathmatical part of the build but there was a big green ink mark from a stamp that read ""APPROVED"" on the bottom. Draco said, ""Your ideas that inspired these designs were approved."" Draco smiled at them."
18549,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=280,2016-10-13T09:27:04,Firewind,"Cain actually nodded and said. ""Actually I was thinking of Aneksheram's sister!"" He smiled to himself thinking he found some sort of common ground with her.<br/><br/>----<br/><br/>When the Patriarch of the Dragneel family along with the two Half brothers showed, and looked about the Museum the next day, they were astonished, amazed even. Natsu chuckled about her animal collection. Fenrir hoped that it was just mice. Cain hoped for rabbits and foxes, and other things that are nice.<br/><br/>Then they see what they came for. Their Ideas were approved. Natsu was happy. Cain and Fenrir gave high fives to each other in celebration.<br/><br/>----<br/><br/>Glynda Scarlet took a very deep breath. She thought everything over, and thought some more. This time there would be no fooling around, no second guesses. Today was the day. No ifs ands or buts. Today, she would confess to Kurai her feelings towards him. Nothing was going to distract or stop her. She was filled with determination!"
18550,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=280,2016-10-13T19:24:24,DracoHatake,"Draco smiled and said, ""I decided to work on the window for the God of Dragons first, since I already had a color scheme in mind. I have 3 weeks to get these done so I got a lot of work to do, so I need to get back to work. I'll see you guys later."" Draco waved goodbye to her father and friends as the left. Draco said, ""Time to get back to work,"" and continued to work on the window.<br/><br/>Kurai was just sitting in the guild hall, reading a book that was written by the author that inspired him to become a writer. Kurai had been reading for about an hour when he noticed the look of determination on Glynda's face, he smirked a bit as he knew it had something to do with him. Kurai wasn't oblivious to women's feelings towards him like his father was. No, he was completely aware of Glynda's feelings for him, that was why it was so much fun to tease her."
18551,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=280,2016-10-13T20:56:38,Firewind,"Glynda saw he was looking at her and nearly lost it mentally.<span style=""font-style: italic"">""No! Focus! You can do this!""</span>she thought as she went over towards Kurai. ""Kurai, I have to ask you something."" She said, in an almost Erza like tone.<br/><br/>Natsu, Fenrir and Cain walked into the guild and noticed what was going on and sat nearby to watch the potential confession happen. ""This oughta be good."" Natsu said with a slight grin. Fenrir shrugged and simply watched the conversation.<br/><br/>""The Winter Carnival has arrived today. I was hoping that we could go together. I wish to hopefully discuss something I consider very important with you while we were there."" Glynda stated. She then took a deep breath. ""What I mean is, will you come with me to the carnival?"" She said, dropping the tone her mother uses."
18552,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=280,2016-10-14T02:22:42,DracoHatake,"Kurai listened to Glynda ask him to the Winter Carnival. Kurai began to think to himself about how he would mess with her before giving her his answer. Kurai sighed and said, ""Hmmm...I guess I can spare some time to go."" Kurai then closed his book and stood up to go look in the guild's library to see what was in their new shipment of books. Kurai then stopped and looked over his shoulder, towards Glynda, and said, ""By the way...You've got cake frosting on your cheek."" Kurai then gave her his typical smirk that he used whenever he was teasing someone or amused by something before walking away. A lot of women found his smirk sexy even though it's just his way of expressing mild amusement.<br/><br/>Draco had been working on the window for about 8 hours and was putting things away for the day. Draco wanted to go to the Winter Carnival since in the past years she never got to enjoy it. It wasn't really fun to go to a Carnival when never spoke to anyone and getting strange looks from the game booth workers whenever she wanted to play a game because she was wearing a mask. Draco hoped she would enjoy herself this year because it would be the first year since it would be her first year attending she started talking again and stopped wearing masks. Draco locked up her Mansion Workshop and turned to leave for the Winter Carnival when she saw Cain standing at the large, dragon themed gate outside her workshop. Draco walked down the stone path to the gate and opened it and closed it behind her before saying, ""Hey Cain. What can I do for you?"""
18553,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=300,2016-10-14T06:08:06,Firewind,"Glynda blushed and checked her face for said frosting. She knew she shouldn't have ate that strawberry cake to help her confidence. Fenrir gave her a thumbs up for doing good.<br/><br/>""Hm, I wonder if I can take Draco."" Cain wondered, not realizing he caused Natsu to turn into 'Deadly Protective Father' mode. Cain got up and stretched and headed to the training field.<br/><br/>""I'm gonna murder him in his sleep."" Natsu stated firmly.<br/><br/>""Come on Natsu, he was musing to himself. Besides, they'll probably go as friends."" Happy stated, he didn't think Cain and Draco would get together.<br/><br/>-----<br/><br/>Cain was at the gate and waved at Draco in greeting. ""Well, I was going to ask if you want to go the Carnival with me. J-just as friends though, or at least trying to become good friends."" He said shuffling his feet. Natsu was in a Tree with Happy spying on them from above, Happy looking at Natsu with a small sigh.<br/><br/>""She's gonna notice we're up here, Or Draconius will point us out, or appear in his doggie form and scare me."" Happy whispered in slight worry of the last one."
18554,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=300,2016-10-14T07:16:11,DracoHatake,"Draco listened to him ask her out as a friend and replied, ""Sure. I don't have a problem with that. If I remember correctly the Winter Carnival lasts three days and there's a big fancy Ball on the night of the third day. I'm always willing to go to the Carnival but I never did enjoy the Ball because I was very shy and had nothing to do since I didn't really have friends. I'd be willing to go to the Ball as well as long as I don't have to go alone."" Draco smiled at Cain and could hear Happy whispering about her noticing them. Draco then walked over to the tree they were hiding in but she made it look completely natural so that they felt a false sense of security because they thought she hadn't noticed. Draco then leaned against the tree trunk and secretly looked up to see the her father was directly above her in the higher branches. Draco then leaned forward a bit and hit her back against the tree trunk hard enough to shake Happy, Natsu, and the snow out of the tree. Draco effortlessly dodged her father and his partner in crime as they fell into the 2 foot blanket of snow on the ground.  Draco then said, ""The wolf form is Draconius's true form, he only disguises himself as a human when he doesn't want to draw attention to himself for being a Demon. By the way, busted."" Draco then proceeded to sit on her Daddy's back before he had a chance to get up, and used her magic to make crystal leg and arm weights on herself so that her father would have a hard time getting up. Draco had no problem moving with the weights since she was very strong despite her small frame. Draco said, ""Don't mind me, I'll get off your back in an hour or two. Consider this your punishment for eavesdropping."" Draco then used her teleportation crystals to bring her the novel she was currently reading as well as a few of the custom ordered quilts and baby blankets that she had been working on. Draco said, ""I'll meet you at the Carnival later by the big tree in the center of town."""
18555,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=300,2016-10-14T09:02:07,Firewind,"Natsu and Happy screamed when they fell onto the snow. Natsu tried to get up only for Draco to almost crush him. ""Can't feel, my legs. You're a cruel daughter."" Natsu stated. Cain looked between him and the person in question.<br/><br/>""Right. I will see you then."" Cain stated as he began to head towards that exact location.<br/><br/>-----<br/><br/>Glynda heaved a sigh as she stood at the entrance of the Carnival. She managed to get him to go with her. Now she had to find a way to tell Kurai of how she felt. She needed to ensure the moment was perfect. No insanity from her brother or the other members of Fairy Tail or Kurai's work to interfere. She couldn't get herself to confess to him with all that in the way.<br/><br/>This time it will work!<br/><br/>In the meantime, Cain was idly leaning on the tree waiting. He looked at the sights of the town during this time. He actually pondered about the Carnival Ball she mentioned, and stroked his chin in thought. ""What to do, what to do.."" he mumbled."
18556,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=300,2016-10-15T01:46:47,DracoHatake,"Draco laughed at Natsu when he said she was cruel. Draco said, ""My punishments aren't cruel, just unusual, like me!"" Draco then got rid of the crystal weights and got off of her father's back after an hour. Draco then went home to change out of her heat-resistant jumpsuit into something more to her liking for the Carnival.<br/><br/>Kurai walked over to Glynda when he arrived at the entrance of the Carnival. Kurai said, ""I'm here. I hope you weren't waiting too long."" Kurai was wearing his signiture black trench coat with red trim. Hopefully the Carnival would be fun.<br/><br/>Draco showed up at the tree wearing a pink<a class=""postlink"" href=""https://s-media-cache-ak0.pinimg.com/originals/dc/a3/88/dca388dc73241d364d94cdd2703286ad.jpg"">punk dress</a>with a black<a class=""postlink"" href=""http://static.crazyinlove.es/2351-5213-thickbox/gothic-punk-jacket.jpg"">punk jacket</a>, with black<a class=""postlink"" href=""http://nicepricesell.com/wp-content/uploads/2015/04/black-leather-combat-boots-product-Image.jpg"">knee-high boots</a>with pink shoelaces to match her dress, black<a class=""postlink"" href=""https://s-media-cache-ak0.pinimg.com/originals/b5/6f/ee/b56fee6b867cb74b0b206cbdc14a4fa5.jpg"">gothic leggings</a>, and a black choker with the mark of Fairy Tail as a pendant. Draco said, ""Hey Cain. You ready to have some fun at the Carnival?"" Draco smiled at him. She was excited to finally be able to have fun at the Winter Carnival."
18557,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=300,2016-10-15T02:48:17,Firewind,"Glynda kept a calm smile. ""No you haven't kept me waiting too long. Come along. Let's go."" She then took Kurai by the hand and lead him along.<br/><br/>Cain looked at Draco and nearly turned red at how she looked. ""Ahem, yes I'm ready. More then ready, got anything in mind?"" He asked. He was wearing a thick winter coat and motioned for her to lead on to one of the game she'd like to go to first.<br/><br/>Little did he realize that Natsu was still trying to stalk them. But he was frozen stiff and decided to just head home before Lucy began to worry."
18558,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=300,2016-10-15T08:00:49,DracoHatake,"Kurai smiled and said, ""Alright. We'll do whatever you want tonight."" Kurai followed her as she pulled him around by the hand.<br/><br/>Draco said, ""Well, we could always try the House of Mirrors. I've never been able to do it before."" Draco led him towards the House of Mirrors. Draco knew Cain would wonder why she had never gone in the House of Mirrors since he didn't know much about her past or why she couldn't feel pain. Draco would probably tell him later."
18559,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=300,2016-10-15T08:29:26,Firewind,"""Before?"" Cain wondered aloud as he followed her into the house of Mirrors. He looked around at some of the mirrors and then discovered himself as a very fat man. ""Okay now that's just downright funny."" He muttered as he began to laugh in a very happy fashion. ""I can't believe I look that way on this one!""<br/><br/>He turned and saw that the mirror behind him made him look like a toothpick. ""Now that's...just insulting."" He said in a humored tone as he tried to retain his own laughter. ""Hey Draco, how are you doing?"""
18560,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=300,2016-10-15T09:22:37,DracoHatake,"Draco was looking at the mirrors and said, ""I didn't think there was any possible way to make my boobs look any bigger than the bowling balls they are, now I see I was mistaken."" Draco was laughing a bit when she said that. When they finished on the other side, Draco decided to tell him why she couldn't do the House of Mirror's before along with why she couldn't feel pain.<br/><br/>Draco said, ""I was never able to go through the House of Mirrors before because I couldn't stand to see my own reflection. I mean, it's hard not to look at yourself without feeling horrible when you were forced to kill your first best friend by the King of Demons himself and think you did it of your own accord because you didn't realize that the Devil had been put in your body by the Dark Guild who put you through a lot of trauma. I couldn't look at myself without seeing a monster... For the longest time, nobody had seen my face since I was rescued from the Dark Guild. Not even my parents knew what I looked like or why I hide my face because I also stopped talking, I stopped trying to intigrate myself back into guild life, I stopped interacting or communicating with others through anything but gestures and body language and even then it rarely happened, no one would even be able to notice me unless I sat near my brother or parents or let them know I was there... For years I was...invisible... The scars on my face were from the Devil Serpent Guild Master trying to gouge my eye out of my skull and replace with his eye as a way to make sure I couldn't feel pain for the ritual to put the Demon in my body, he eventually decided that gouging it out was too much trouble and had it surgically removed...while I was still awake. I couldn't feel any pain, just pressure, if I could feel pain and they did the ritual then I would have died midway because the pain is said to be so intense that it's like all the pain of everyone who ever lived was being sent through your body and you would die from it. A few months before the vacation on Helios Island I had been purged of the Demon after having it with me for 8 years of my life. The Demon had actually taken full control of my body for a couple of months and my Daddy actually had to ask Zeref if he knew of a way to purge the Demon from my body, afterall, Zeref has been around for thousands of years so he was bound to know where to look for it at least. But Daddy found it and the spell worked so here we are now."" Draco didn't sound upset when she mentioned Zeref, only the Fairy Tail members who were at the battle to save Draco from the Demon King knew that she was Zeref's niece so Cain didn't know."
18561,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=300,2016-10-15T11:23:04,Firewind,"Cain stayed quiet throughout the whole time she spoke. He had no idea what to say or how to say it. Even the part with Zeref in it flew past his head.<br/><br/>""You, lived a very scary and sad life up until the point you got the demon off of you."" The young man said. ""A lot worse then the common ancestor Fen and I have but still."" He then pulled her to a small hug. ""Thanks for letting me be a part of your having fun, which still continues with that Game over there!""<br/><br/>He pointed at the most common Carnival game, the hit the bell at the top of the tower. He smirked and looked at Draco again. ""Wanna see which one of us is the stronger?"""
18562,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=300,2016-10-15T18:19:28,DracoHatake,"Draco smiled when Cain hugged her and thanked her for allowing him to be part of her having fun and then he asked if they should compete to see who was stronger. Draco smiled and said, ""Remember what Draconius said to you back at Helios Island? About how I was being extremely gentle when I knocked you out and that if I used half my strength you would probably be split in half? Well he was underestimating me, I could have done it with just a fourth of my strength, and I'm not kidding."" Draco's voice held only honesty and not even a hint of bragging or arrogance, she was being completely serious."
18563,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=300,2016-10-15T21:54:40,Firewind,"Cain frowned then paled. ""Oh come on... you wouldn't really hurt a buddy with full strength though...would you? He looked around for other games and saw a ring toss game. ""Okay, we'll do ring toss. Get three in a row you win a prize. That sound fair enough for the both of us?"" He asks as he goes up to the booth and pays for both of them.<br/><br/>He concentrated and tossed his three. Only two out of the three made it to their respective targets. ""Gosh darn it! Why does that always fail?!"" He shouted as he pouted playfully. ""Let's see you do any better Draco."" He mumbled."
18564,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=300,2016-10-16T02:41:29,DracoHatake,"Draco nodded when Cain asked if ring toss sounded fair. Draco watched Cain get 2 out of 3 rings on the targets. Draco smiled and said, ""You would have gotten the 3rd one if it wasn't for that badly timed breeze."" Draco noticed a little girl looking at one of the toys and it was obvious she didn't have any money due to the worn out clothes she was wearing. Draco then tossed all 3 rings at the same time and got every single one on the targets. The man running the game booth asked her what prize she wanted. Draco said, ""I'll take the fluffy pink bunny."" The man handed her the prize and she noticed that the little girl looked sad when she picked the toy because there was only one left. Draco smiled and walked over to the little girl and handed her the bunny. Draco said, ""Here you go sweetheart."" Draco even pulled out some money and gave it to the little girl and said, ""Use it to buy something to eat or new clothes or whatever else you might need."" The little girl looked up at Draco with a smile on her face and asked, ""Are you an angel?"" Draco shook her head and said, ""I'm not an angel. I'm a proud member of Fairy Tail, one of the greatest wizard guilds out there."" Draco then rubbed the little girl's head before she stood up and waved goodybye to the little girl.<br/><br/>Draco walked around with Cain a little while and saw Kane  trying to get Gajeel to buy some cotton candy since she had never had it before. Kane said, ""Please Daddy? I promise I won't spoil my supper, you can hold the cotton candy and just pull off small pieces."" Draco walked over and said, ""Hey Uncle Gajeel. I'm impressed, she's calling you daddy now. Didn't she used to call you Mr. Gajeel? It's a big improvement."" Draco smiled at Gajeel and Kane. It was nice to see the neglected children she and Fenrir had brought back from Hargeon openly calling Gajeel and Levy ""Mommy and Daddy."""
18565,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=300,2016-10-16T06:32:56,Firewind,"Cain smiled at the scene in which Draco helped the young poor girl. ""What a lovely kind thought."" He remarked as he walked with her.<br/><br/>""Oh, alright. I'll get some. But don't tell your mother otherwise she'll have my head."" Gajeel mumbled and paid for a nicely sized cotton candy before looking at Draco.""Well it had been a few months Hatchling, and Kane has improved on her communication. Leon and Aunt Levy are somewhere about. Must be going on the rides. Did you know Glynda is Leading Kurai in about everything? Last I saw them they were heading for the Ferris wheel.""<br/><br/>---<br/><br/>At said location Glynda got Kurai into a car and sat on the other side. As the ride went she took a moment to breath before looking at Kurai. ""Kurai, I have something important to say. I'll understand if you want to knock it aside, or playfully tease me about it."" Glynda started her confession, her confident grin falling into a sad smile. ""But, Kurai, I've fallen for you. Almost like how hard my parents fell for each other. I'll understand if you say no, but if you accept my feelings, I'll be the happiest Princess of the Fairies.""<br/><br/>She mentally braced herself for anything. She even prepared for heartbreak."
18566,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=300,2016-10-16T07:44:29,DracoHatake,"Kane smiled and said, ""Thank you Daddy!"" Before hugging Gajeel's leg, she couldn't hug his waist because he was too tall, she only reached his kneecaps. Draco smiled and said, ""That's true. To be honest I would be a little worried if she was still calling you Mr. Gajeel. But I am completely aware that Glynda is dragging Kurai-Nii everywhere. I just hope he doesn't tease her too much. He's got a completely different sense of humor from me and Daddy."" Draco smiled as she watched Kane reach up a Gajeel and say, ""Pick me up, Daddy. Please?"" Draco was happy to see  Kane being lovable to Gajeel, and no doubt Levy, who had been kind enough to take her and Leon in.<br/><br/>Kurai listened to Glynda as she finally confessed her feelings for him. Kurai then stayed silent for a few moments and pretended to be deep in thought to tease her before he said loudly to himself, ""Hmmm...What to do? Should I tell her how long I've known about her feelings or should I just let her guess how long I've known? Such a difficult choice to make."" Kurai was obviously teasing her now by the good natured humor in his tone and the smirk on his face."
18567,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=300,2016-10-16T08:15:06,Firewind,"Gajeel smiled and picked up Kane with one hand and put her over his head and made sure both legs were secure in his arms, cotton candy in hand. ""Yeah, Kurai usually scares any girls who have crushes on him away from his teasing. I wonder if that's something Salamander did.""<br/><br/>""Hey!"" Came a shout of anger. Cain heard that and frowned. Natsu still decided to stalk them but he also noticed a bit of blonde hair too.<br/><br/>""Um Draco? I think your parents are spying on us.""<br/><br/>-------<br/><br/>Glynda frowned at the teasing and slugged him in the arm with a well placed fist. ""You jerk! Try to be serious with a girl and her feelings for once!"" She shouted, giving a small grin as well trying to keep a straight face. ""I will not have you mock me or tell me how long you knew, just give me a straight answer.""<br/><br/>She then took one of his hands and squeezed it almost tenderly. ""Tell me if I'm just being foolish or I have a chance to be your girlfriend."""
18568,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=300,2016-10-16T09:11:53,DracoHatake,"Draco listened to Gajeel about how Kurai would usually scare girls that had a crush on him away with his teasing. Draco then heard the shout of anger as well as Cain saying that her parents were spying on them. Draco said, ""Oh, I knew they were spying the entire time, I just didn't care. Besides, I think the reason Kurai teases girls who claim to like him so much is because he's testing to see if that's true. I mean, there are a lot of girls who have a crush on him just because of his looks and he's probably trying to sort through who just likes him because of his looks and who likes him for him as well as if they will be able to handle a relationship with him. I mean, that's what he told me when I asked him about it."" Draco then walked over to where Natsu was hiding with her mother and said, ""I knew Daddy would pull this stunt but I didn't think you would be in on it too, Mommy."" Lucy said, ""I just wanted to make sure you were doing okay on your first date."" Draco sighed and said, ""It's not a date. We're just friends."" Lucy replied, ""If you say so, sweetheart.""<br/><br/>Kurai smiled when Glynda punched him in the arm and said, ""Well, when I tease girls that I know like me it's kind of my way of testing them. There are a lot of people out there who only seek out a relationship with someone because of their looks and nothing else, guy and girls are guilty of this. I tease them to make sure that they actually like me for me and not just my looks, plus I try to make sure if they can handle my teasing because I can't be with someone who can't take a joke or doesn't have the right mindset when it comes to getting in a relationship with me, otherwise I won't be able to have a meaningful relationship with them. I don't just do it because I find it funny, that's just a bonus."" Kurai then stood up and sat down next to Glynda and said in a much more serious voice, ""You're the only girl that has been able to put up with my teasing this long and you have the mindset. So, yes. You do have a chance, Glynda."" Kurai then leaned his back against the ferris wheel car and put one of his arms around her shoulder."
18569,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=300,2016-10-16T09:47:12,Firewind,"Cain turned bright pink when Lucy said date. ""Y-yeah! We're just friends, totally not thinking about dating! Deathly afraid of the fire breather."" He shouted, trying to lead them away from the subject.<br/><br/>""Oh relax, Salamander is a nice guy. Impress him good and he probably would approve your relationship if you choose to pursue it. Although Draco could very well strongarm him."" Gajeel stated with a chuckle and a grin.<br/><br/>""Hey! Take that back Gajeel!"" Natsu shouted in a slightly pouting tone.<br/><br/>----<br/><br/>Glynda's face turned solemn at first but then brightened when she was praised for sticking it out. ""Kurai, I'll always love you for you."" She said as she placed her head on his shoulder and smiled contently. She watched the sights that the Ferris wheel showed. She even spotted the small gathering of Gajeel, Cain and The rest of Kurai's Family. ""Looks like someone is also being teased Kurai. Look at what dear Draco is doing."""
18570,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=300,2016-10-16T22:08:42,DracoHatake,"Draco said, ""You know he's right Daddy. I could easily deck you if I wanted to."" Draco smiled and gave Natsu a hug and said, ""But I'll probably save it for another day.""<br/><br/>Kurai took note of it as well and chuckled. He then said, ""Dad probably got caught stalking Draco again. He'll never learn."""
18571,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=300,2016-10-16T22:39:50,Firewind,"Gajeel chuckled a bit as Natsu reluctantly hugged back. Cain however, felt like he was put on the spot however. Poor thing must've thought that meeting the parents meant he'd have to wear fireproof clothing, and armor as well.<br/><br/>Glynda from her perch with Kurai only giggled as she continued her small cuddle with her newly dubbed boyfriend.<br/><br/>-----<br/><br/>The days of the Carnival went by like a flash, and now it was the Carnival Ball. Cain and Fenrir were there, fidgeting in the suits they had to wear. Fenrir more to make sure his metal arm didn't rip it, and Cain moreso out of nervousness.<br/><br/>Meanwhile Natsu was at a table eyeing the former of the two. He trusted the Wolf of Fairy Tail, but he still had suspicions of his half brother, especially when his interactions and friendship with Draco was in question. He didn't know how to deal with this. He just about had a heart attack when Kurai revealed Glynda and he were officially dating!<br/><br/>He didn't want to imagine what would happen if Draco gained a boyfriend!<br/><br/>Gray and Juvia were on the dance floor acting like the old married couple they were. The latter of the two was having the time of her life whilst Gray wanted to keep an eye out for trouble to make sure there wasn't a repeat of the Winter's Ball.<br/><br/>Erza was doing the same thing but was reigning in William to keep him from trying to sabotage Glynda's Date with Kurai.  She wouldn't let her daughter's relationship be ruined by her son's antics. No sir!"
18572,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=300,2016-10-17T01:57:42,DracoHatake,"Draco was also a bit nervous, she had never really had anyone to dance with at a ball before. Draco had never danced with anyone other than her brother and father when she was learning how to dance so this was a new experience. Draco took a deep breath before she walked onto the staircase leading down to the ballroom floor. Draco was wearing a beautiful royal blue<a class=""postlink"" href=""https://www.houseofbrides.com/images/product/medium/25524.jpg"">gown</a>that didn't clash with the shade of pink that her hair was. Draco then stood in front of Cain and Fenrir and asked, ""How do I look? The one I wore for the Winter Ball got ruined and the fabric I used to make it was out of stock at the store so I had to make a new dress."" Draco hoped she looked alright.<br/><br/>Kurai was awaiting Glynda's arrival to the dancefloor. Kurai was wearing a<a class=""postlink"" href=""http://www.darkincloset.com/1100-4409-home/punk-rave-black-gorgeous-vintage-style-gothic-long-coat-for-men.jpg"">suit</a>that reflected his love of gothic fashion and literature while still making him look really cool. Kurai usually wore something that gave the same impression but less formal because he felt no need to look his best since he didn't have anyone he was trying to impress. He wasn't really trying to impress his new girlfriend, he just felt he should look like he actually cared about going to this ball because he was with her."
18573,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=320,2016-10-17T03:19:31,Firewind,"Fenrir smiled. ""You look good Draco. I suppose now I have to wait for my date now Eh?"" He said as he looked at Cain, who's eyes were as wide as dinner plates and he heard his heart beat accelerate a bit.<br/><br/>""Wow..."" Cain mumbled. Natsu almost looked ready to punch him to next week but was urged out of it by a glare from Erza. It was then Glynda walked into the scene.she was wearing a<a class=""postlink"" href=""http://img04.deviantart.net/5da1/i/2010/336/3/f/dra__ball_gown_by_minttales-d343fv7.jpg"">gown</a>of teal, to contrast her blue hair which she tied into a tail similar to her mother's.<br/><br/>Smiling, Glynda approached her boyfriend. ""Well don't you look sharp as ever. Didn't you get this after writing that one particular horror novel?"" She asked with a raised eyebrow and a teasing smirk. This time she wanted to tease him. She hoped that it would work. Otherwise she might be vulnerable to one herself."
18574,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=320,2016-10-27T01:43:58,DracoHatake,"Draco smiled and said, ""Thank you Fenrir. Moriko should be along soon, she asked me to make her another dress since she didn't want to wear the same one as last time. I guess she likes having options to choose from."" Draco then noticed the way Cain was looking at her and blushed embarrassedly, it wasn't everyday that a guy would stare at her that way. Draco said, ""Well, shall we?"" Draco gestured to the whole ballroom as if to let him know that they didn't have to just dance.<br/><br/>Moriko came in the ballroom wearing a<a class=""postlink"" href=""http://www.mocodresses.com/images/large/201304/mermaid-turmpet-sweetheart-strapless-pick-ups-lilac-taffeta-floor-length-ball-gowns-prom-gowns-dib13302513669512334.jpg"">gown</a>of lilac, her hair was decorated with flowers that complimented her features as well as the gown she was wearing. Moriko walked over to Fenrir and smiled. ""How do I look?"" She asked with a blush on her face.<br/><br/>Kurai saw Glynda approaching him with her teal gown. He heard her talking about his suit in a teasing manner and smirked. He wasn't going to leave her teasing unanswered. ""Yes I did. Although, your clumsy flirting tactics seem to belong in a horror story. When you first tried to seduce me you looked like you had either gotten drunk or smoked something."" Kurai was teasing her back but he said in a more sincere tone, ""Although, I must say that you look gorgeous in that gown. It suits you."" Kurai then took hold of her hand and placed a gentle kiss on the back, he was showing his gentlemanly side. Kurai then said, ""Well, my lady, shall we dance?"""
18575,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=320,2016-10-27T05:07:36,Firewind,"Cain was short of words so he only nodded, offering his arm to her as a gentleman would. ""We shall, see ya later Fen!"" He stated as Natsu was virtually quivering with thoughts of how to intimidate Cain as he had a feeling Cain was playing the would be suitor. He was this close to just walk over there and hit him. Cain seemed to pay him no mind as he wanted to hang out and have a good time with Draco.<br/><br/>Fenrir dropped his jaw at Moriko and for a moment lost his words before one floated to the surface. ""Beautiful."" He said with a small smile as he took her hand and lead her to a table. He knew Moriko would be pretty, but tonight, she was indeed beautiful.<br/><br/>Glynda blushed furiously as she glared at Kurai before he swayed her with his pretty intellectual compliments of her dress. She smiled softly and nodded at his request for a dance. ""Yes we shall.""<br/><br/>And so the night went on, couples danced, older couples reminisced, like Juvia and Gray who were talking about the days where she'd do anything to get her attention. Natsu sharing his memories of Jobs with Lucy. Erza thinking about her Dear Jellal.<br/><br/>Fenrir was sitting at the table with Moriko, right arm around her as he watched his Brother Cain try to bond with Draco. He softly chuckled. ""It'll be a long way to go before he can actually get her to notice him. Give it maybe a Year or two."" Fenrir commented in a wager."
18576,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=320,2016-11-07T05:16:29,DracoHatake,"Draco smiled as Cain offered his arm to her like a gentleman. Draco walked over to the dancefloor with him and they danced a bit as well as doing some other things. Draco noticed someone watching the Carnival Ball through a window and said, ""Would you excuse me for a moment Cain?"" Draco then walked outside of the building where the Carnival Ball was being held and saw that the one who was watching the ball was none other than the<a class=""postlink"" href=""http://s2.favim.com/orig/150113/anime-anime-girl-baby-blue-black-hair-Favim.com-2380872.png"">little girl</a>that she had given the toy bunny to. Draco said, ""Hello, we meet again."" The little girl turned around, startled, and saw Draco. The little girl said, ""It's the angel from Fairy Tail!"" Draco chuckled and said, ""I'm not an angel, I'm more like a dragon really. So what are you doing out here? It's a bit too cold to stay outside for too long."" The little girl said, ""I wanted to see all the pretty dresses at the Ball, even if I can't go in and enjoy it."" Draco looked thoughtful for a moment and said, ""There might actually be something I can do about that. Come with me."" Draco let the girl follow her and led her to her home. Draco said, ""This is my house. I may have a dress you can wear."" The little girl said, ""Really? You'd do this for me?"" Draco nodded and said, ""Come on in and make yourself comfortable. I'm Draco by the way."" The little girl said, ""I'm Diana."" Draco let Diana into the house and closed the door behind her. Draco said, ""I'll be right back with some dresses for you to try on."" Diana nodded and waited for Draco to come back.<br/><br/>Draco came back to the Carnival Ball with Diana, who was wearing a<a class=""postlink"" href=""http://i00.i.aliimg.com/wsphoto/v0/585017940_1/New-white-Formal-dress-girl-skirt-rode-kid-nice-full-dress-infant-butterfly-tie-bow-dress.jpg"">dress</a>that Draco wore once as a child. Draco said, ""I'm back Cain,"" while she held Diana's hand. Draco said, ""So, how does she look?"" Draco was talking about Diana, she wanted Diana to hear a nice compliment to boost her self-esteem.<br/><br/>Moriko smiled at Fenrir's compliment and let him lead her to a table. Moriko heard Fenrir's comment on his brother and Draco. Moriko smiled and said, ""I wouldn't be too sure about that, she's a smart girl so she's bound to notice sooner than that.""<br/><br/>Kurai smiled and began to lead her into the figures of a dance. He was a very graceful dancer, much more than his father ever was. Kurai was feeling rather pleasent about his relationship with Glynda. They were a perfect match, so far."
18577,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=320,2016-11-07T06:54:04,Firewind,"Cain saw the girl with Draco and recognized her. He smiled and chuckled. ""That's so adorable."" He stated, hoping the compliment would fit her. Natsu however, was preparing to give Draco the scolding of her life for when she sat on him. His head was buried under two feet of snow!<br/><br/>Fenrir simply chuckled and enjoyed the festivities, as did Glynda, who was over the moon, happy that Kurai was hers.<br/><br/>----<br/><br/>Almost an hour later, Natsu was scolding Draco on the way back home as Fenrir took his brother and Moriko back to their humble abode. Happy followe along with the rest of the Dragneel family. ""Furthermore! You don't sit on people for an hour nearly burying them under two feet of snow!"" Natsu stated. ""Especially Daddy, who was only making sure that Cain guy didn't cause any trouble!""<br/><br/>""Or get any silly ideas."" Happy remarked as he flew alongside them, hoping for two things. One, to be home so he can go to his comfy cat bed, and two, for Lucy or Draco to stop Natsu from his ranting in the middle of the night. Seriously, how loud must he get??"
18578,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=320,2016-11-07T08:17:51,DracoHatake,"Draco sighed as she listened to her father's ranting and when he told he she doesn't need to be sitting on for an hour nearly burying the under snow she rolled her eyes. Draco said, ""You're the only one can and would do that to since you seem to have a knack for stalking me and getting caught. Besides, I wouldn't have to punish you like that if you didn't stalk me in the first place."" Draco was getting tired as well and her father's yelling was getting on her nerves. Draco said, ""Daddy, can you please shut up? You're going to wake up the whole city with your ranting and if I could feel pain, I'm pretty sure you'd be hurting my ears.""<br/><br/>When they got home Draco went her room and got dressed for bed before going out of her room to sleep on the couch. Draco began to set the couch up for her to sleep on, she heard Natsu getting a snack before bed and saw the look on his face when he saw she was going to be sleeping on the couch. Draco felt she owed him am explination and said, ""The heater in my bedroom is broken so I thought sleeping here would be a better option than sleeping in my freezing bed."
18579,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=320,2016-11-07T09:43:57,Firewind,"Natsu was munching on his midnight snack as he gulped and then saw his daughter on the couch. The heaters broken? Ah well, least you got your good old dad here to be your heater."" He said as he sat next to her. ""Or do you have enough blankets to last you the night Hatchling?""<br/><br/>He wondered what was on her mind to actually be put here. It was his duty as a father to figure it out darnit!<br/><br/>------<br/><br/>Fenrir meanwhile bolted upright in a sitting position on his bed. Rubbing his hair with his left hand he gave a huge sigh of relief. ""Dreaming, it was just a nightmare."" He muttered in relief as he lay back down to try and fall back asleep. The slight strumming of a guitar in the other room however, slightly distracted him and he banged on the wall. Cain abruptly went to sleep after that.<br/><br/>He really needed to soundproof his half brother's room if the Silver Armed Fairy would get any sleep."
18580,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=320,2016-11-07T10:00:14,DracoHatake,"Draco immediatly hugged Natsu when he sat down next to her and he would be able to feel that her hands were freezing. Draco heard him ask her if she had enough blankets to last the night and said, ""This is the only clean blanket that isn't already being used and it's a little thin. So no, I don't think I have enough blankets for the night."" Draco scooted over to give her Daddy enough room to lay down and hugged him for warmth once he did. Draco said, ""By the way, you just admitted you were old Daddy."" Draco was teasing him again."
18581,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=320,2016-11-07T11:20:50,Firewind,"Natsu rolled his eyes at her teasing. ""Didn't mean old like that Draco."" Scolded Natsu as he laid on the couch, allowing his daughter to cuddle and crash on the couch. Soon, both Dragneels would be asleep, and the day would have its own insanity.<br/><br/>----<br/><br/>The day was surprisingly silent. Considering Gray and Fenrir were facing off in a battle of wits. Winner takes all in the face off in... chess? Yes it was a pastime of the two and both were trying to outwit the other in the game. Cain was watching boredly before turning to the request board, hoping for some action.<br/><br/>""Come on there's gotta be something."" Cain muttered as Gray out Fenrir in check. ""Are you kidding me?!"" Fenrir said in frustration and a sigh.<br/><br/>""Ha! Looks like you slipped up there Wolf Boy!"" Natsu said, laughing at the two's pointless battle. It didn't even involve fighting!"
18582,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=320,2016-11-10T07:05:15,DracoHatake,"Draco was looking at the remains of what had been her first attempt to make a Dragon Locator and trying to figure out what went wrong. Draco sighed as she was distracted by her father's laughter as well as other various soinds around the guildhall. Draco heard Gajeel ask her what she was looking at and replied, ""Well, this<span style=""font-style: italic"">used</span>to be a Dragon Locator until Cain pulled a prank on me during a test run making me drop it on the ground and causing it to open a portal that sent me and Fenrir back in time for about two days. For you guys, we were gone for two hours."" Draco then gathered up the cloth that the device was resting on and decided to head to her cavern laboratory.<br/><br/>Draco soon arrived in the failed experiment chamber in the cavern. She placed the broken Dragon Locator in it's usual spot before leaving the chamber and sealing it behind her. Draco decided that she would resume her work in creating protective spells against Dark Magic. Draco remembered how her father and Gajeel had reacted upon discovering her research and hesitated entering the room with the Dark Magic artifacts. Draco knew that her father and Gajeel hadn't told anyone about her research because she hadn't been confronted by her mother, or Master Erza, about it, but she wondered how long they would stay quiet about it. They already made it clear that they didn't approve of her researching Dark Magic, which she didn't find surprising since no one in their right mind would approve of a child researching Dark Magic, or even an adult for that matter. Draco just hoped she could keep it a secret for a while longer, she wasn't ready to tell the guild about her research just yet, but then again, she never would be ready if she was comppletely honest. Draco sighed and left the cave without messing with the Dark Magic artifacts.<br/><br/>Draco walked back into the guild around lunchtime and saw that all the members were in the guildhall. No one was on a job, not even Gildarts. Draco sighed and thought to herself,<span style=""font-style: italic"">Now's as good a time as ever to come clean about my forbidden research... I just hope I don't get kicked out of the guild for it...</span>Draco tapped her father's shoulder and said, ""Daddy... I'm ready to tell them..."" Draco could only mean one thing when she told her father that, it meant she was going to confess her activities."
18583,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=320,2016-11-10T08:48:23,Firewind,"Natsu looked at her and saw that she was going to do it. He knew deep down Most of the guild will not look at her with disdain for researching ways to combat Dark Magic. He did however hint to Erza saying if Draco decides to say something she's afraid to say, Erza would have to face him if she tried anything brash.<br/><br/>""Hey guys, Draco wants to say something, and it's important to not judge her, or be mad."" He added with slight fear of Lucy. Lucy might ground Draco for a week for keeping such a secret. That or Kick him. The guild was silent for Draco to say what she had to say.<br/><br/>Erza however approached Draco, and eyed her carefully. She quietly, without alerting Draco, hug her. ""You are still family. If this is about your research, I suspected for a long time. I never voiced my suspicions to anyone. Not even your own parents. Because I know you're trying to do the right thing. You're doing the right thing now. I couldn't be more prouder of you.""<br/><br/>""So the young scarface is admitting her darkest secrets. Tch. Knew she was a fre-"" before the last word left James' throat, a Ice clawed hand gripped his throat. Cain's face was calm in his anger..<br/><br/>""Go ahead, finish that. My Magic will simply crush you. I've watched you James, always picking fights, calling out my half brother on past sins, seeking out a rival."" Cain said as he glared. ""I despise people. Now you talk down to a girl I've grown to respect despite her flaws. I am Cain Azura, and I say you James are a coward.""<br/><br/>James could only glare as his hands started to spark with lightning magic. A brawl was about to begin between them. Cain welcomed it to defend Draco's honor."
18584,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=320,2016-11-10T19:52:33,DracoHatake,"Draco felt Master Erza hug her and say that she had suspected what she had been researching but didn't mention it to anyone because she knew that Draco was trying to do the right thing and that she was proud of her. Draco nodded in understanding and took a deep breath. Draco said, ""I have been gathering Dark Magic artifacts and researching them for 8 years."" Lucy put her hand over her mouth when she learned of Draco's secret. Lucy was furious, Draco should have known better! Levy asked, ""Why would you be doing something so dangerous? Dark Magic is unpredictable and it could hurt you very badly, or kill you, or make you end up like Zeref!"" Draco took another deep breath and replied, ""Because I wanted to create spells that could protect people and counter Dark Magic and...I wanted to find a way to break my Uncle's curse... I was fully prepared to recieve whatever consequinces I recieved for researching such dangerous magic.""<br/><br/>Draco continued, ""During these 8 years, I have actually managed to create about 22 counter spells and spells that protect people from Dark Magic. So far I have created counter and protection spells for Dark Magic Manipulation Spells, Torture Spells, Corruption Spells, some Infection Spells, a few Corruption Spells, a small number of Death Spells, and one Demonic Spell.""<br/><br/>Draco sighed and said, ""Though I admit that I haven't found a cure for Zeref's curse yet... I kept my research a secret not only because it was dangerous and I didn't want to be talked out of it but also... because I was scared of being kicked out of the guild, of being called out as a freak or an aspiring Dark Wizard, of being feared and rejected by everyone."" Draco drew in a shakey breath and continued, ""I was more worried about the small things than the results that would actually have a big impact on my life and the lives of my guildmates, my family. I was willing to do almost anything to find a way to protect people from Dark Magic and cure those cursed by it... even if it meant losing everyone's trust... I'm so very sorry for keeping this a secret for so long..."" Draco got on her hands and knees as she bowed her head as she apologized to everyone.<br/><br/>Draco heard what James said and her eyes widened in horror as her fears came true. Draco felt angry at James, he was always pulling stunts like this. Draco heard Cain's voice as well and stood back up and in the blink of an eye was standing between the two wizards.<br/><br/>Draco made Cain let go of James' neck and said in an eerily calm voice, ""That's enough Cain, I can handle myself."" Once Cain listened to her and his hand changed back to normal she turned to James. Draco put a hand on his shoulder and said in a cold but calm voice, ""I would watch what you say to me if I were you. Remember, when you were fighting Fenrir in the stadium and I flung you into the wall? I was being gentle, and I barely used any of my strength on New Years Eve when I beat you in arm wrestling. Pull something like this again with anyone and I might not be so gentle next time."" There was no hint of arrogance or boasting in her words, only cold, hard truth. Draco then let go of James and walked out of the guild hall.<br/><br/>Draco had gone to her Mansion Art Studio and continued to work on the stained glass windows for the Oshiro family. Draco had already finished the Dragon God window and was now working on the<a class=""postlink"" href=""http://s468.photobucket.com/user/neoseptem/media/Shop%20Pictures/Wolf_small.png.html"">black wolf</a>window. Draco had wasted enough time as it was on the Winter Carnival and on her research. She needed to get back to work."
18585,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=320,2016-11-10T20:42:48,Firewind,"The guild was silent, as silent could be. But the Fact Erza hugged her and said she was still proud of her, and Cain's defense, quickly rallied most of the members to her side. Heck, even Laxus. James actually swallowed at that, as he was afraid of his father as well as Draco's warning.<br/><br/>""We should do something. You know, to let her know she's still one of us."" Asuka said. ""Oh! I know! How about we all pitch in to make something for her? She always makes such lovely gifts for us.""<br/><br/>""Yeah, but are any of us as good of craftsmen as her?"" Natsu asked scratching his head. ""It'll be hard to figure out what to make her too. She isn't exactly vocal about her likes."" Fenrir shrugged at his statement as he tried to formulate a plan of his own to help his teammate know she's loved and appreciated by the guild.<br/><br/>-----<br/><br/>No one realized Cain slipped out. He was on his way to Draco's Studio to go to her and voice his support for her. He was nearing the gates carrying simple cups of Hot Chicolate, knowing that she'd probably be working on one of her projects he thought she could use it. He stopped at the gate and felt nervous about going. Was she mad at him for defending her! Was he not good enough for anything? Just like he wasn't good enough for his Father's sword, which was in Fenrir's possession? Even though he used simple elemental magic, at heart he wanted to be like Fenrir.<br/><br/>But he wasn't his brother. He was Cain Azura. He sighed as he shyly walked through the gate and trudged up the path to the door of the studio."
18586,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=320,2016-11-10T22:43:09,DracoHatake,"Kurai had been thinking of what to do for his sister when he heard Asuka suggest that the guild make her something to let her know that she was still one of them. Kurai thought about her suggestion and said, ""I think that's a fine idea."" Kurai heard his father point out how it would be hard to figure out what to make Draco since she wasn't very vocal about her likes. Kurai said, ""That is true... Everytime Yuletide comes around she's asked what kinds of things she would like to recieve she always says that whatever she recieves she'll like it. I remember someone got her a toilet scrubber as a gag gift last year and she actually said that she loved it and she didn't sound like she was disappointed when she said it either, like some kids do when they try to act greatful but don't sound that way.""<br/><br/>Kurai was wracking his brain for an idea when Kane timidly said, ""W-What about a wind chime?"" Kurai looked at her curiously and asked, ""A wind chime?"" Leon said, ""Yeah! Good thinking Kane! When she took us out shopping with her when she was babysitting us she actually stopped and looked at an antiques store that had some wind chimes on display outside. She didn't go closer to the display but she seemed interested in them before we kept walking."" Kurai said, ""Yes, that just might work but what do we make it out of? A wind chime made out of old pots and silverware isn't very pretty, although I admit it's creative.""<br/><br/>Lucy then had a realization and said, ""Natsu! Remember what she did with the outside of your music box? She put a photograph underneath a glass stone to preserve it."" Lucy then continued, ""What if we each take a photograph of her with each of us and write a favorite memory of her that was just between her and each of us on the back and put it inbetween two crystals to preserve the picture and writing?"" Kurai said, ""I think you're onto something Mom! And we cut the crystal we each use in half so that we can just put the picture between them and it will look like the crystal grew with picture inside it. And the biggest crystal on the bottom will have a picture of the whole guild together with her!"" It seemed like everyone agreed with the<a class=""postlink"" href=""https://s-media-cache-ak0.pinimg.com/236x/45/91/98/459198785b373ba2bfa6a87ce7a3a3d6.jpg"">wind chime</a>idea.<br/><br/>Draco was working on the window when she heard the doorbell. Draco sighed and got to a stopping point before going to the front door. Draco opened it to see Cain standing there with two cups of hot chocolate. Draco let him in without saying a word. Draco was still a bit shocked by how she had threatened one of her guildmates with something that would result in more than a few bruises or a simple prank, she had never gotten that angry at what someone was saying about her before and it scared her a bit. It made her think that maybe Devlin Swivlinov might not be completely gone from her body, and that thought disturbed her. But none of this fear or shock showed on the outside. Draco simply said in a calm voice, ""What can I do for you Cain?"" She spoke as if nothing had happened."
18587,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=320,2016-11-11T00:25:45,Firewind,"""Uhm, I wanted to check up on you and maybe leave a nice warm drink with you?"" Cain asked, ""the other one's for me cause I might need it for the long trek back to Fen's."" Cain chuckled. ""I know you don't want people to bug you while working. I'll just.. I mean I'll go and..""<br/><br/>Cain was now tripping over his words as a tangible pink hue crossed his face. ""Look, if you need a friend to talk to, I'm always available."" He said, ""That's pretty much all I'm good at. My magic isn't all that great.""<br/><br/>Echoes of the Family he grew up with entered the young man's mind as he simply handed Draco her cup. Darn it all. They were coming again, the hours of training for a feud his Grandfather wished to continue against a man who might Very well try to become King Consort. Days of being called useless when he couldn't get a spell right. His right hand shook. His eyes widened at what it meant. ""I'll... get out of your hair. Sorry to be a bother."" Cain said quietly as he turned to leave, feeling a pit in his stomach grow as he tried to walk away.<br/><br/>He was having an anxiety attack. He felt like retreating while he still could. He didn't want Draco to see him like this."
18588,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=320,2016-11-11T04:02:14,DracoHatake,"Draco listened to Cain and nodded in thanks as he handed her a cup of hot chocolate. Draco continued to listen to Cain as he offered to be available to talk to if she needed him and how that was all he was good at since his magic isn't all that great. Draco could tell that Cain was remembering things that were painful just by noticing the slight twitching of his had before it began shaking. Draco sighed when Cain apologize for being a bother and said, ""Whoever said that you were a bother? I'd like to meet the person who told you that and chuck them across the room. Come on in. I got something to show you.""<br/><br/>Draco took him into a room filled with blown glass sculptures. Draco took him over to a<a class=""postlink"" href=""http://www.massbaytrading.com/mm5/graphics/images/CRRS3004.jpg"">glass bowl</a>in the center of the room. Draco said, ""Look at this bowl, isn't it beautifuly made? Isn't it amazing? Isn't it a beautiful shade of blue?"" Draco waited for him to voice his opiunion of agreement. Draco nodded and said, ""I thought you would say that but the truth is that this bowl was supposed to be a vase. And the color wasn't supposed to be blue it was supposed to be purple. The whole piece is a complete mistake and for the longest time I thought that it wasn't very good, and I was supposed to submit it to an art competition for glass pieces.""<br/><br/>Draco continued her story, ""I was at the gallery where the competition was taking place, in Lupinus Town, and there were tons of art pieces, sculptures, murals, glass windows, dishes and vases, glass ornaments, all these amazing art pieces. Now, I was entered into the category for the more simple creations like drinking glasses and vases, there were tons of entries and they were all so beautiful and excellently made. The judges looked at every piece and they chose a piece for each award, they said that the top three winners would get their results in the mail when everyone's art pieces were sent back because they would be touring the country. I went home and I waited for my art piece to return."" Draco could see the look on Cain's face and said, ""I know, you're giving me the 'is there a point to this' look. I'm getting there.""<br/><br/>""I told myself that as soon as that bowl returned I was going to melt it down and turn it into something else. But I didn't,"" Draco continued, ""Because when it came back, it had the certificate for the first prize winner with my name on it."" Draco said, ""The point is that even though I saw it as worthless and useless someone else saw something that was beautifully made and a wonderful creation, even though I told them what it was originally supposed to be. Just because someone tells you that you're not good enough or that you're useless doesn't make it true. You're just like this glass bowl. You just don't see it yet."" Draco was showing immense kindness to Cain but she was being sincere, it was obvious that she wasn't just saying it to make him feel better without believing what she was saying. She believed what she was saying was true about Cain."
18589,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=320,2016-11-11T06:32:04,Firewind,"Cain was invited in and walked with her in the glass art before he could even explain who called him useless. Cain sighed before he saw the bowl she pointed to. ""It's very very beautiful."" He said, his mind thinking it was beautiful like its creator. Wait where did that come from? Cain tuned in on her story and listened from that point on, raising an eyebrow halfway.<br/><br/>Then she finished her story as he thought about the significance and how she actually compared the story to Cain's own anxieties. He looked at her then at the bowl before getting slightly misty eyed as he rubbed his eyes before taking a deep breath. ""Thank you Draco. I'm very lucky, to have a friend like you."" He felt a twinge of something after saying that. Did he see her as a friend or something more? A tightening feeling in his chest occurred.<br/><br/>It fueled an old fire as he pondered about a certain thing on his mind. ""Hey Draco, if you could show me the nearest place where I can find a forge, I could show you some skills as I picked up from a blacksmith... I mean, if you wanted to anyway. "" He wanted to show her the schematics of a magic sword he drew up, and wanted to show her the potentialsfor this thought baby.<br/><br/>What he didn't know was that he was indirectly stalling her whilst Fairy Tail was busy gathering materials and building the wind chime gift."
18590,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=320,2016-11-11T08:25:12,DracoHatake,"Draco smiled at Cain as he thanked her. Draco was glad to know that she had helped Cain feel better. Draco heard him request to be shown to a forge to show her some of the skills that he learned from a blacksmith, if she wanted to. Draco nodded and said, ""Right this way."" Draco led him to a forge that was inside the mansion and said, ""This mansion has tools for almost any kind of art styles and media, not just glass blowing or painting, the forge is right in this room.""<br/><br/>Draco opened the door leading to the forge but heard the yip of a fox behind her and saw that there was a fox kit being carried by it's mother and put down in front of her. Draco sighed and said, ""Did you pick a fight with the raccoons again? Or did you play in the glass blowing room?"" Draco looked at the paw that the fox kit seemed to be favoring and saw a small bit of glass stuck in it's pawpad and sighed, ""Toby, you should know better. I'm going to get an eggshell so stay right there."" Draco ran off to the kitchen and broke an egg open but put the egg whites and the yolk in the fridge to cook later. Draco then returned and put a piece of the eggshell on the spot where the glass was stuck. Draco waited a few second and took it off to reveal the glass shard stuck to the eggshell. Draco then put antibiotics on the injury and a bandaid over that. Draco then said, ""There you go Toby, don't mess with the bandaid otherwise the cut could get infected and make you sick. And don't play in the crafting rooms, you never know what you might step on."" Draco the let the fox kit, apparently named Toby, and his mother leave so that she could go back to paying attention to Cain. Draco said, ""Sorry about that. I'll show you where everything is around here."" Draco showed him where to find the forging tools and metals and any other things he may need for what he was going to show her. Draco then sat down on one of the chairs that visitors or students could sit in to watch Cain do his thing."
18591,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=320,2016-11-11T23:18:46,Firewind,"When Cain followed her into the forge, he didn't expect her to be so gentle with a fox kit. He then turned to the forge and saw some of the more high quality metals and almost geeked out about it. ""How can you afford most of this?"" He says excitedly as he pulled out several items from his pockets.<br/><br/>A smithing hammer with his initials, he then pulled out plans for a Broadsword similar to Fenrir's blade, only it was black with various runes on it. ""Okay, I'll need this metal, and this one."" He took down the metals as he muttered them and he began to get to work. ""Alright, attempt number four of making Beltharion.""<br/><br/>He was at it for several hours. His technique was good in folding some of the metals into a sharp edge, however, the moment he tried to merge it with the heart metals the blade began to try and warp. ""No no no. Drat, by the grace of the Goddess, I need to make the fire hot enough to not make the blade warp. But I'd need a real Dragon's fire, or maybe even a Dragon soul but I don't see either of those."" He muttered as he sat down with a frown, trying to list possibilities on why his would be magic blade warped. He looked at Draco and shrugged.<br/><br/>""Ah well, better luck next attempt."" He said with a chuckle."
18592,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=320,2016-11-12T05:25:26,DracoHatake,"Draco heard him ask how she could afford most of this and replied, ""Years of building up a large network of regular clients and waiting for things to go on sale to buy them. I got this place only because of the animals that make their homes here, as I have told you before, including those foxes you just saw. I have actually made the attic where they live into a kind of paradise for them, with heaters for the colder months and fans for the warmer months. Plus putting a resonable price on the artwork is another thing. I don't make something out of really expesive materials and then sell it for less than it's worth like some artists new to the professional world so that helps a lot.""<br/><br/>Draco watched Cain as he worked and saw that he didn't have the flame hot enough to do what he was trying to do. Draco could hear him talking about needing a real dragon's fire and said, ""Actually, you're using this forge wrong. This is an older model so it should get the fire hot enough for what you're trying to do, the way you're using this forge is the way the newer models work and they don't get as hot as this one does. I'll show you how to use this forge correctly."" Draco then proceeded to demonstrate the correct techniques for heating the forge they were using as well as showing him how to adjust the tempurature without damaging the forge. Draco then said, ""Now try again while keeping what I showed you in mind."""
18593,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=340,2016-11-12T11:35:27,Firewind,"Cain nodded and saw how to make it hotter. ""Ah, wait... that means I can save attempt Number 4 if I hurry!"" So he hurried and hammered it out and the warped blade began to look beautiful again. Cain worked very hard and showed her some of his folding skills in the metal. Eventually Cain finished the blade and put it in ice cold water to quench it.<br/><br/>""There we go. Now I just have to make the handle and pommel and my Dream sword will become a reality!"" Cain said with visible excitement on his face. ""Maybe if I wasn't a wizard I'd be a good blacksmith. Hehe, but then I'd miss all the adventures."" He finished whilst chuckling. He was feeling really happy and the anxiety was nothing more then a distant memory. He looked at Draco and smiled warmly. Then the tightness in his chest came back.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">""What is this feeling? It's not my anxiety, so what is it?""</span>The young wizard thought as he shyly looked away but watched her from the reflection of the newly forged sword part."
18594,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=340,2016-11-13T10:36:01,DracoHatake,"Draco clapped as he finished the blade and said, ""Very well done. May I take a look at the blade?"" When Cain allowed her to take a look at the blade she began to inspect it as a professional. Draco knew that if a newly made blade wasn't inspected by someone who was skilled at it then it could become dangerous for whoever ends up using the weapon. Draco soon finished and nodded in satisfaction. Draco said, ""This is very well made, this blade will last a very long time if cared for properly. You do have quite a knack for this, my 4th attempt at making a blade wasn't nearly as well made or long lasting as this one is. As for your comment about being a good blacksmith if you weren't a wizard, you can always do both. I obviously do more things to make money than just wizard work. It's actually a good idea to do more because you learn more skills that a wizard who just works as a wizard will have. You never know what skills you'll need on a job and blacksmithing could be one for all you know."" Draco was obviously not praising his creation as a friend but as a professional, she knew that if she only praised it as a friend then it might be more dangerous than just hurting his feelings, but she had nothing bad to say about the sword. Draco smiled as she handed him the blade back.<br/><br/>Draco had allowed Cain to watch her finishing the black wolf window and was now cleaning up the place for the day. Draco said, ""Well, let's go back to the guild. I'm sure everyone's worried."" Draco smiled as she spoke but deep inside she was scared, she didn't know what she would do if tthe guild reacted negatively towards her confession, but her fear didn't show on her face or her eyes. When they got back to the guild hall, Draco just sat down at the nearest empty table while avoiding everyone's gazes."
18595,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=340,2016-11-14T00:52:36,Firewind,"Cain followed her with his work in progress weapon wrapped in a cloth. By the time they were back to the guild the group was almost done making Draco's big gift. Natsu saw them coming and made sure the gift was hidden in view whilst Fenrir put the last Crystal on it as Happy hugged Draco's arm in worry.<br/><br/>""I was so worried! I thought you ran away again!"" Happy said to try and distract her from looking at what they were up to. Moments later Fenrir tapped Natsu to let him know it was finished.<br/><br/>""Hey Hatchling, we all know you're doing the best you can to make the world a safe place and to combat any dark magic."" Natsu started.<br/><br/>""And, Despite what James said,"" Erza continued. ""We all don't think any less of you.""<br/><br/>""So my favorite teammate ever,"" Fenrir said, ""we all pitched in to make you something to let you know you're still our family."" As Fenrir finished he held the finished Wind Chime in the air.<br/><br/>""We all love ya kiddo!"" Gajeel shouted. ""It wasn't easy building this thing either!"""
18596,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=340,2016-11-14T02:29:14,DracoHatake,"Draco didn't look at Happy when he hugged her arm and said that he thought she ran away again. Draco didn't reply to his words either, it was almost as if she didn't hear him.<br/><br/>Draco heard her father speaking to her and looked up at him and the rest of the guild. Draco listened to what each of them had to say and felt tears starting to drip down her face as she listened and saw what the whole guild had made her. Draco smiled and said, ""Thanks guys. It's beautiful and it means a lot to hear you all say that."" Draco stood up and gave everyone a hug before she finally took the wind chime from Fenrir. Draco smiled as she noticed how everyone had placed a photograph of themselves with her and wrote a favorite memory of her on the back. Draco was happy with what she saw, it was easy to see the genuine joy on her face as she looked at the wind chime. Draco was happy to know that her research hadn't changed her guildmates opinion of her.<br/><br/>The next day, Draco had actually thought about how she had snapped at James overnight and was going to see her Uncle about her suspicions. Draco had arrived at the prison that Zeref was being held in, by herself, and walked inside. Draco was wearing a blue<a class=""postlink"" href=""https://ae01.alicdn.com/kf/HTB1PDY4JVXXXXckXXXXq6xXFXXXp/Sweet-Lolita-Dress-Cute-Bear-Ear-Furry-Bow-Long-sleeves-lady-Winter-Coat-Warm-Coat-for.jpg_640x640.jpg"">winter dress</a>and had gotten permission from the warden to visit Zeref. Draco walked inside the large cell and saw that Zeref was actually looking at the<a class=""postlink"" href=""http://marcusashley.com/wp-content/uploads/2013/04/ViviOvo-e1403375252213.jpg"">glass egg</a>she had made for his Yuletide gift along with a dragon quilt made to look like stained glass. Draco said, ""I'm glad to see you like what I made you, Uncle Zeref. How have you been? Keeping warm enough?"" Draco walked over to Zeref and sat down in front of him with a smile on her face, obviously she was glad to be visiting him."
18597,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=340,2016-11-14T03:09:33,Firewind,"Zeref was admiring the egg whilst sitting calmly when he heard the cell doors open. Turning and having his usual question ready, his eyes widened at the sight of Draco. ""Draco, its good to see you. I've been keeping warm, I suppose it's still cold out there hm?"" He asked as he watched her walk to him and sit in front of him.<br/><br/>""So how are you? Working hard? Playing nice with your teammates?"" Zeref said as he sat facing her. ""What brings you to Your dear old uncle Zeref?"""
18598,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=340,2016-11-14T03:33:16,DracoHatake,"Draco smiled as Zeref said he was keeping warm and said, ""That's good to hear. Yes, there's still snow on the gound but it's getting close to spring so it will melt soon."" Draco then heard her Uncle Zeref ask her how she had been and if she had been working hard and playing nice with her teammates. It was when Zeref asked what brought her to visit him today that the smile on her face began to fade. Draco said, ""I would say that I was just here to give you some company...but then I would be lying.""<br/><br/>Draco told her Uncle about all the things that had happened so far, meeting Cain, her prank on Cain that made him think he was going to explode, her first attempt at making a Dragon Locator ending with disaster since Cain's revenge prank ended up sending her and Fenrir back in time, along with all the other things that happened before she finally told him about how she had confessed to her guildmates that she had been researching Dark Magic to create protective spells and possibly curing his curse and how James had reacted.<br/><br/>Draco said, ""It was the first time I had ever gotten angry at what someone was saying about me. I was so angry that I even threatened to not be as gentle in the future when physically punishing him, which would no doubt result in more that just a few bruises or a few broken bones. I was just so angry at him but when I left the guild and thought about it a bit more at my workshop...I got scared... I thought that maybe Devlin wasn't as gone as I thought he was... I thought that there might be a small part of him still there and it scares me to think of that... I thought I should come see you and ask for your advice on the matter since you know more about Dark Magic than anyone else..."" Tears had begun to drip down her face as she told her Uncle about how she had threatened James and how she began to think that the Demon King was still part of her. Draco actually hugged her Uncle Zeref and was holding onto the front of his clothes as she began shaking from the fear of Devlin still being within her."
18599,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=340,2016-11-14T04:30:21,Firewind,"Zeref listened to her very carefully and frowned as she began to feel worried about how she threatened a person and hug him tight. ""Now now Draco, if he was still there you'd have felt him. You've been called negative things beforehand you probably had an instinctual reaction."" He tried to explain as he patted her head.<br/><br/>""Listen to me. there are things sometimes we'd feel protective over. Your research was a personal thing, I am sure your passion got a bit blended into your anger."" He said, hoping that set her at ease. ""Now, this Cain Azura seems like a nice young fellow, since he seemed to enter the picture a few times in your story. Is he going to be a potential headache to your father? In other words, are you intending to make the boy your boyfriend?""<br/><br/>He asked this with a small playful smirk. If she didn't react he wouldn't care. He was also glad Natsu wasn't here, because his reaction would be priceless."
18600,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=340,2016-11-14T05:05:04,DracoHatake,"Draco listened to Zeref as he told her that her anger was an instinctual reaction due to the fact that she had been called negative things before. Draco knew that wasn't the case, she had never had that instinctual reaction ever in her life, not when she was a child, not even when the Demon King was still dormant for 11 years, this was the first time she had ever felt the need to react that way.<br/><br/>Draco listened to Zeref as he told her that there were things that everyone would feel protective over and that he was sure that her passion had just gotten a bit blended with her anger. Draco was not put at ease, in fact it made her even more sure that Devilin was still there, but she said nothing for now as her Uncle said some things about Cain.<br/><br/>Draco heard him ask if she was going to make Cain her boyfriend and snorted. Draco said in an amused tone, ""No, he's a bit too talkative for my tastes. I like talking, even if I was silent for a few years. There was actually a time in my life where nobody could get me to<span style=""font-weight: bold"">stop</span>talking. He's already on Daddy's list though since he did ask me to go with him to the Winter Carnival and the Carnival Ball as friends so that we could get to know eachother better since he's new. I had actually caught Daddy and Happy spying on us from a tree when he was asking me to go with him. I ended up sitting on him for an hour while his head was nearly buried under 2 feet of snow. It was funny."" Draco was trying not to laugh too much since she did come to see him about something that could be a serious problem."
18601,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=340,2016-11-14T20:43:33,Firewind,"""Hm, too talkative huh? Well, I won't fault him just for talking."" The Black Wizard said with a knowing smirk. It then fell when he could still feel Draco's distress. ""Hm, Draco. I'm not sure how I can help you set your mind at ease or reassure you that the Sacred Spell purged his presence from your being.""<br/><br/>Zeref pondered what his niece had said. ""However, it may be possible that despite him being gone he left some kind of...spiritual footprint. I'd recommend a really powerful spirit healer for that, if that theory holds."" He added, pondering what to do."
18602,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=340,2016-11-15T04:10:23,DracoHatake,"Draco listened to her Uncle as he told her that he wasn't sure how he could help set her mind at ease that the Sacred Spell had purged the Demon King's presence from her being. Draco wasn't sure what to say until Zeref mentioned that even though the Demon is gone he might have left some kind of spiritual footprint and that he recommend that she see a powerful spirit healer if she feels that might be the case.<br/><br/>Draco said, ""I've heard of spiritual footprints left by demons or holy beings. If someone has a spiritual footprint left with them then they might behave a certain way sometimes that makes it seem like the being is still there even though it's gone. And if the spiritual footprint is left alone too long then it can serve as a gateway for the being who left it in the first place to come back and inhabit the host's body again! I have to see a healer before it gets out of hand, otherwise the Demon King can come back and I'll be back to square one!"" Draco knew what she had to do now. Draco hugged her Uncle Zeref and actually kissed his cheek. Draco said, ""Thank you for listening o what I had to say, Uncle Zeref. And thank you for the advice. I'll let you know what I find.""<br/><br/>Draco then stood up and turned to leave but stopped as something occured to her about the curse placed on Zeref. Draco said, ""Uncle Zeref, I recently heard something about Aneksheram that I think might be helpful in finding a way to lift your curse. Apparently, Aneksheram has a younger sister, Exphion, she's known for being very kind and forgiving. It got me thinking, what if someone finds her and asks her to help convince her brother to lift your curse? I think it might be worth a shot but what do you think?"" Draco hoped that she might actually be onto something."
18603,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=340,2016-11-15T07:03:36,Firewind,"Zeref watched at how she pieced together a theory and almost wanted to applaud her when she suddenly hugged him in thanks. He chuckled and hugged her back slightly awkward about the sudden hug from his niece. He nodded at how she would look into the matter immediately. He watched as she turned to leave but then she said something else.<br/><br/>He listened and he smiled sadly. ""There aren't that many believers in her left. She's probably worried about how much she can still hold onto them. Without a Champion she hasn't received much attention."" He said. ""But you're welcome to try and appeal to her if you find any of her old Temples."" He  suggested in addition.<br/><br/>""Good luck out there Niece. I have faith in you.""<br/><br/>----<br/><br/>In the meantime Fenrir and Cain were arm wrestling whilst discussing about grabbing another request from the job board. It had been awhile and Cain needed to get some mileage on the team. Then the conversation moved from that to relationships.<br/><br/>""So, how are you and Moriko?"" Cain asked.<br/><br/>""Still going strong. I'm thinking about getting her a gift with some of the money I earn next job to get her something nice for when we hit the sixth month mark."" Fenrir stated. ""How about you?""<br/><br/>""I'm not sure. I'm not really a good candidate for boyfriend material."" Cain stated as he turned red from embarrassment as both brothers began to sweat from the arm wrestling, with neither seeming to give into defeat yet."
18604,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=340,2016-11-15T07:50:07,DracoHatake,"Draco nodded in understanding as Zeref told her a little more about the Goddess Exphion. Draco heard him wish her luck and told her that he has faith in her. Draco smiled ang gave her Uncle another hug and a kiss on the cheek before she left.<br/><br/>Draco got back to the guild and saw Fenrir and Cain arm wrestling. Draco then sat down at a nearby table, next to Gajeel and Levy, to watch. Draco said, ""Hey Uncle Gajeel, Aunt Levy. Have you seen my Daddy? I need to talk to him about something."" Levy said, ""I saw him talking with Erza about what happened yesterday. Seems he's a little irritated that Erza knew about your research before he did and didn't say anything to him about it."" Draco nodded and said, ""Thanks Aunt Levy. I'll go see them now."" Before standing up and heading towards Erza's office.<br/><br/>Draco knocked on the door and waited for Erza to say should could enter before she opened the door and walked inside. Draco saw that her father was there as well and said, ""I have something I need to tell you, it's really important."" Draco saw the looks on Erza's and her father's faces and took a deep breath. Draco said, ""I think that there still might be a small part of the Demon King still in me, not like an actual part of him but more like a spiritual footprint. A footprint that makes me sometimes act like he's still a part of me even though he's not, like how I reacted to James yesterday. It may seem like a normal reaction for most people but it's not a normal reaction for someone who can't feel hate...like me. I went to see my Uncle Zeref about this and I just came back and he told me that if I felt this was really the case then I should see a spirit healer, one with enough power to purge the Demon King's mark from my soul. If we leave even the faintest trace of his presence within me...if left alone long enough it can serve as a sort of gateway, one that will allow him to enter my body again and take control again. Then it would be back to square one."" Draco felt that she should tell the guildmaster and her father first since they would want to take immediate action and Erza might know where to start looking."
18605,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=340,2016-11-15T20:52:39,Firewind,"Cain noticed her and nearly lost the match but he quickly held his ground and made the brothers deadlocked again.<br/><br/>In the meanwhile when Erza and Natsu listened to Draco speaking to the, on a rather serious manner Natsu hugged her tight in a fatherly worry as Erza silently cupped her own chin in thought. ""Draco, make sure you try to not tell anyone. I'll make a list of well known Spirit Healers. Hopefully we can get one to deal with this Shadow before it can get any worse then we can imagine."" She stated as she hurried to get to work.<br/><br/>Meanwhile Fenrir and Cain were getting tired, with the latter blinking causing the former to use that moment to best his younger brother and win the competition. ""Haha! I win little Brother!"" Fenrir stated with a victorious grin.<br/><br/>""Yeah yeah, go celebrate with Moriko or something."" Cain said rubbing his hand."
18606,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=340,2016-11-16T01:55:24,DracoHatake,"Draco felt Natsu hug her after she finished speaking and heard what Erza said and nodded in understanding. Draco said, ""Got it, I won't tell anyone else. Thank you."" Draco then left Erza's office and saw Cain lose to Fenrir in arm wrestling. Draco then left to work on the stained glass windows.<br/><br/>Draco walked into her mansion workshop to work on the windows. She had completed the<a class=""postlink"" href=""http://s468.photobucket.com/user/neoseptem/media/Shop%20Pictures/Wolf_small.png.html"">black wolf</a>window and the<a class=""postlink"" href=""http://img10.deviantart.net/b69d/i/2005/090/2/4/holy_wise_the_light_dragon_by_shadowsaber.jpg"">dragon god</a>window, all that was left was the window featuring the Goddess Exphion. Draco's design for the window was actually two depictions of Exphion, one on top and another on the bottom. The top image was of<a class=""postlink"" href=""http://img3.goodfon.su/wallpaper/big/4/59/art-l-l-devushka-krylya-angel.jpg"">Exphion</a>by herself sitting on a crystal bench, the bottom image was of<a class=""postlink"" href=""https://s-media-cache-ak0.pinimg.com/originals/71/67/ed/7167ed8473691be1db826af92372790c.jpg"">Exphion as an infant being held by her brother Aneksheram.</a>Draco worked on the window all day and late into the night, until it was finally finished. Draco was pleased with her as done 2 days before it was to be installed at the Oshiro family's mansion. Draco soon left her workshop and headed home for the night. Once she got there she got dressed for bed and fell asleep in her own bed since the heater had finally been fixed.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">Draco opened her eyes and saw that everything was pitch black around her. ""You can't get rid of me that easily."" Draco heard a sinister voice say, her skin began to crawl as she immediately knew who the voice belonged to. Draco said, ""I may not be completely rid of you yet, Devlin, but I soon will be. I will not allow you to plaugue my life any longer."" Draco saw the <a class=""postlink"" href=""https://s-media-cache-ak0.pinimg.com/736x/15/04/f5/1504f523035ea60ea264e6acb82435dc.jpg"">Demon King</a> emerge from the darkness and grab her with both hands before he began to crush her. Draco writhed in his grasp and she could see the Demon's sinister grin as she attempted to escape his grasp but without success.<br/><br/>Draco was quickly released as an arrow of light pierced through Devlin's chest causing him to let out a deafening roar of agony as he melted away. ""You have always been too kind. I envy that about you, my sister."" Draco heard a voice call through the pitch black space. There was a blinding light that pierced through the darkness and revealed a <a class=""postlink"" href=""http://vignette4.wikia.nocookie.net/finalfantasy/images/d/d8/RW-Lemures.jpg/revision/latest?cb=20080314043843"">floating paradise</a> that seemed to emitt a sacred glow. Draco said, ""What is this place?"" The voice came again, but from behind her. ""This is our home, my sister."" Draco turned to see a <a class=""postlink"" href=""http://orig11.deviantart.net/a137/f/2011/066/5/c/dark_angel_by_wolfuchiha345-d3b5pjr.jpg"">winged man</a> standing behind her. Draco asked, ""Who are you? Why do you keep calling me your sister?"" The man looked at her surprised and replied, ""I am Aneksheram, and you, Draco Dragneel, are the physical embodiment of Exphion, the Goddess of Kindness and Forgiveness. In other words, you <span style=""font-weight: bold"">are</span> the Goddess Exphion, my sister."" Draco looked confused and asked, ""I don't...understand. How am I Exphion, and if I am, why did I leave the heavens?"" Aneksheram began to walk away from Draco but motioned for her to follow him. Draco began to follow the God who had cursed her Uncle Zeref.<br/><br/>Aneksheram began, ""When I first cursed Zeref I didn't tell you for a long time, because he had to be punished and I knew you would disagree. You didn't find out about the curse until the war between Zeref and Fairy Tail began and when you did you were very angry with me and you felt great sorrow for Zeref. I knew you were upset with me but I didn't realize how strong your sorrow for Zeref was, so strong that when Natsu Dragneel and his wife Lucy were to finally have a daughter, you decided to descend to the mortal world using the unborn child's body as your own."" Draco said, ""Then that means I robbed the child that would have been my Daddy's daughter of her life. If I am the Goddess of Kindness, as you say I am, then why would I do something so cruel as to steal another child's chance at life?"" Aneksheram replied, ""Because that child was already dead, it had died before being born without Lucy or Natsu realizing it. So you decided to not only use that body because of the higher chance of meeting Zeref but because you didn't want Natsu and Lucy to suffer the tragedy of having a child that will not be alive when it is born. You wanted to bring them happiness while also getting the chance to meet Zeref and break the curse I placed on him."" Draco slowly nodded in understanding and asked, ""But if I am a Goddess, why couldn't I break the curse you placed on Zeref from the heavens?"" Aneksheram sighed and said, ""Because the curse I had placed on him could not be undone by another God or Goddess, only myself or a mortal. I guess I should have forseen you descending to break the curse but I must admit that I did not think you were so determined to break his curse that you would become mortal."" Draco nodded in understanding and was about to say something else but she felt the world before her beginning to fade as she was starting to awaken.</span>"
18607,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=340,2016-11-16T07:26:34,Firewind,"""Wake up sleepyhead!"" Happy shouted as he floated above Draco. ""It's morning and I need your help in my latest attempt to win Carla's heart!"" The cat flew around happily as he said so. Meanwhile Natsu was sleeping in the Master bedroom snoring.<br/><br/>----<br/><br/>Cain had a rough night. He had a dream as well. About an ancestor he shared with Fenrir. He was facing his ancestor and he was trying to give him a cryptic instruction. But he couldn't make it out. The young Mage sighed. ""Exphion help me."" He muttered as he got up and ready for the day.<br/><br/>Fenrir sat up and yawned from his bedroom as well. He checked the Calendar as well to keep track of how long he had until his six month milestone. He wanted his first Anniversary milestone of being in a relationship to be nice and sweet for both him and Moriko. Nodding to himself in affirmation he got to work hooking on his prosthetic and starting the day."
18608,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=340,2016-11-16T10:00:20,DracoHatake,"Draco opened her eyes when she heard Happy's loud voice and groaned in frustration. Draco said, ""Did you<span style=""font-weight: bold""><span style=""font-style: italic"">have</span></span>to wake me up right now? I was having a dream and it was getting to the good part."" Draco got up and left her bedroom before Happy could ask what kind of dream it was. Draco then walked into the Master bedroom and crawled into bed next to him. Even though Draco had started sleeping with her father like she used to do when she was little, she had never curled up in bed with him since he was always on the couch when she had the opportunity to lay with him so Natsu would probably be surprised to see Draco in him bed next to him. Draco scooted closer to her Daddy, lay her head on his chest, and moved his arm so that he was hugging her. Draco did this because she knew that once her father had something in his arms while he slept, he wouldn't let it be taken from him that easily. Draco knew that her Mommy wouldn't mind her sleeping in bed with her Daddy since Lucy was out doing some morning shopping by herself for some peace and quiet.<br/><br/>Kurai awoke and climbed out of bed before getting ready for the day. Kurai walked outside when he saw that the mail had arrived, he brought the mail inside and sorted it by who it was sent to in the family. Kurai soon finished and began to open his mail. Kurai said, ""Junk mail, junk mail, work mail, work mail, junk mail, junk mail, more junk mail, a copy of my last book, junk mail, and a reply from the Magnolia Young Buisness Starter Secretary."" Kurai began to look at the reply letter first, Kurai knew that hissister had wanted to start a shop in Magnolia to sell her art more easily than just posting signs around town that read 'Art For Sale' and hoping that someone would see it, so Kurai wanted to surprise her with her very own store building. Kurai felt that his sister deserved it after all the hard work she puts into everything from her art to her wizarding jobs to making presents for everyone in the guild and in other guilds as well, plus she had enough hardships in her life that she deserved something nice. Kurai read the letter and smirked, ""The location listed here should do quite nicely for Draco's gift."" He mused to himself."
18609,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=340,2016-11-16T22:57:56,Firewind,"Happy floated to Kurai as Draco went to have a nap with Natsu. ""Oh she's going to be so happy to see this!"" He gushed when seeing the letter he had.<br/><br/>----<br/><br/>Cain had left for the guild hall. Fenrir in the meanwhile was walking around town shopping for supplies and decorations for the house as well  as a gift for Moriko. He was unsure what to get her. But he was wondering what Cain seemed so flustered about when he asked him earlier that morning if he slept well.<br/><br/>Fenrir assumed he just had a bad night. But the silver armed mage had other worries. Like window shopping for his Girlfriend's gift and then getting a Job lined up for his team. His work was never done. Little did he know was that a one eyed old man was observing him as he went. Said old man thought that sooner or later he'd have to make contact with his long lost grandson, and soon.<br/><br/>He'd have to teach Cain a little lesson on deserting his old grandfather as well."
18610,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=340,2016-11-18T03:49:18,DracoHatake,"Kurai heard Happy say that Draco was going to be very happy to see that she was getting her own shop and he chuckled. Kurai said, ""Yeah, she's going to be pretty excited. But you need to keep this a secret from her and the rest of the guild. It's for Draco's birthday and I don't want to risk anyone ruining the surprise, I haven't told Mom, Dad, Master Erza, or anyone in the guild. Now, I know that her birthday's not until September, which is almost 7 months away, but I started getting her present ready so that it would be ready by then since it takes a while to get a shop set up. That's mostly the reason why I have been writing so many books since last year. It takes money to open a shop and get all the supplies needed to run it and display products, so I've been doing extra work to gather the funds needed to get it ready for her."" Kurai smiled at Happy before saying, ""You can keep this a secret, right?""<br/><br/>Draco was still holding onto Natsu's shirt when he finally woke up but she was asleep again. Lucy had gotten back and was cooking a breakfast consisting of bacon, sausages, pancakes, and eggs so the Dragneel Patriarch would be able to smell it as it was cooking. However, he wouild have a difficult time getting up to go eat with Draco ontop of him. Of course, he could always carry her in his arms like he used to do when she was little, she wasn't very heavy unless she used her crystal magic to weigh herself down, but she was asleep so there was no need to worry about that.<br/><br/>It was still a bit unsettling to both parents how underweight Draco was. Even though she had been with her family for 8 years, soon to be 9, after escaping the Dark Guild, she still didn't eat much, just enough to survive. Draco had lived that way with the Dark Guild for the few yeas they had her so it was a habit to eat just enough to survive since that was all they gave her."
18611,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=340,2016-11-18T07:07:13,Firewind,"""Aye Sir!"" Happy said hoping Kurai will get him something out of it for his trouble. He happily floated around in the prospect of what it could be. Fish, Rare Fish, or a Date With Carla.<br/><br/>When Natsu smelled the food he took no time in waking up and noticed Draco on him. Smirking and shaking his head he picked her up. ""Come on Hatchling. Breakfast time. You could use a bit more weight, otherwise Daddy might one day break you in half on accident."" He joked trying to get her to wake as he set her on a chair at the breakfast table and looked at Kurai's Mail. ""Jeez look at how much Mail you get. I'm just surprised at some of these Fan letters.""<br/><br/>As he said this he got to work eating his fill of what was at the table. Happy sat on the table munching on a fish, watching another typical Dragneel family Mealtime. It wouldn't be long when Natsu finished Breakfast and started heading for the Guild, however for now, he was trying to make sure his daughter ate her breakfast, and a good helping of it. He just hoped He didn't make a remark that'd make both of the important girls in his life mad.<br/><br/>Because boy, Lucy did NOT like to have her weight mentioned."
18612,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=340,2016-11-18T09:00:46,DracoHatake,"Draco was still sleeping when Natsu sat her in a chair with a plate on the table in front of her. But instead of waking up, her head fell forward and it almost landed in her breakfast. Luckily, Kurai had enough sense to pull it out from under her and to use his wind magic to act as a cushion so that there wouldn't be any risk of a concussion. Lucy said, ""Draco, sweetie, you need to wake up."" Kurai heard his father's comment on the ammount of mail he got. Kurai said, ""Most of this is junk mail, advertisments, possible scam letters, all the annoying mail that isn't necissary at all. Only four of the things that came in today aren't junk mail.""<br/><br/>Kurai noticed that Draco still wasn't awake and sighed. He picked up the dog whistle Draco used to summon Draconius and blew on it. The Demon Wolf showed up immediatly and said, ""You're Draco's brother. What reason do you have for summoning me?"" Kurai replied, ""We need Draco to wake up but she's too out of it. Would you be so kind as to wake her up?"" Draconius soon shifted into his<a class=""postlink"" href=""https://s-media-cache-ak0.pinimg.com/736x/99/23/d0/9923d0c4cdd12cb3912eae682cfa07f1.jpg"">human form</a>and said, ""With pleasure."" He then picked up one of Draco's airhorns and placed it next to her ear before pushing the button and yelling, ""Wake up!!! This is no time to be sleeping in!!!!! NOW DROP AND GIVE ME TWENTY!!!!!!!!"" Draco awoke with a start and said, ""Sir, yes sir!"" Before dropping to the ground and got to 8 push-ups when she realized what was going on. Draco stood up and said sarcastically, ""That's nice. Reeeal funny, guys."" Draco then sat down in her chair and ate her food, but she only ate enough to survive, like always."
18613,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=360,2016-11-18T10:53:50,Firewind,"Natsu sighed when she ate only the amount needed to survive. It was worrisome in the back of his mind that some of the torture she endured at the hands of Serpent Devil was still there. Happy however, laughed like crazy when Draconius gave her the wake up call of a lifetime. Though the cat knew he might regret it later.<br/><br/>----<br/><br/>Several long hours later, Fenrir was at the guild hall examining the Job Board to find a suitable job for the team. He was hoping to get enough money aside for the anniversary gift he'd been planning. However, Cain in the meanwhile felt a chill in the air. And it wasn't from his Half Brother's adopted father. But it was familiar. He prayed to all manner of Deities to ensure it wasn't him. Because if he came he'd feel inadequate again and then he'd be in trouble.<br/><br/>""Hello Cain."" Said a one eyed old man.<br/><br/>""Oh Hi Grandpa Wotaaaa-AGGGH! I didn't pray hard enough!"" Cain shouted.<br/><br/>""Relax you sodding buffoon. I'm here under Guildmaster Erza's inquiry. But it gives me the excuse to visit my long lost grandson, and of course, you Cain."" Wotan explained as he examined The Young man. ""You look thinner. Are you training hard on your Magic then? Slight improvement from when you were with me then, useless brat.""<br/><br/>""Hey! I don't know who you are old man, But I know My brother can do great things."" Fenrir interjected and gave a Wolf-like Glare at the intruder.<br/><br/>""That's no way to speak to Family Fenrir. Especially to me."" Wotan stated in a firm voice. ""But since I am a guest and I never came for you, you are right in saying such to me. You're more a Fullbuster now then you'd wish to admit.""<br/><br/>""Fen, this is Grandpa Wotan. I don't know why he's here."" Cain stated, feeling more and more like tucking into a shell he made when his Grandfather was around. He even lost the usual confidence and felt like scurrying to hide either behind Moriko or Draco, most likely the latter due to hoping she'd make good on her promise to chuck him across the room.<br/><br/>""If you're here at Erza's accord it must be for something. But your reputation, despite not realizing who you were to me precedes you. You're a Devil Slayer, like Old Man Winter."" Fenrir smirked as he heard Gray turning to him angrily.<br/><br/>""Take that back you Brat!"" Gray shouted as Fenrir turned to him.<br/><br/>""Gee, would you rather be Father Midwinter?"" He teased. ""Mom please hold him back."" He added as Juvia did just that shouting to Gray that he was trying to get a rise out of him.<br/><br/>""Be grateful you have a girlfriend of your own Fenrir! I wouldn't want to mangle her boyfriend in view of her!"" He said in an empty threat, knowing Fenrir would scoff due to the fact he and Gray wouldn't do anything to hurt each other or their respective loved ones.<br/><br/>""I am also one of the best Spirit Healers Boy. Now behave yourself."" Wotan stated as he got up and headed to Erza's office.<br/><br/>""You know, I really really don't like Grandfather Wotan much."" Cain stated still shivering. ""He's so tired and grumpy."""
18614,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=360,2016-11-18T11:54:33,DracoHatake,"Draco was sitting and reading a book when she smelled the old man coming, she looked up and saw the reaction given by Cain when he saw the old man. At first she was amused by Cain's reaction but that was before she heard the old man call him useless. At first she was able to restrain herself from punching Wotan in the face but when she saw how Cain tried to hide behind her, she snapped. The way Cain acted reminded her of how she first behaved after finally reuniting with her family after 4 years in the hands of Devil Serpent, and she felt enraged.<br/><br/>It didn't even take a full second for her to send the man flying into the wall with one punch. Thankfully, Wotan wasn't dead but she had inflicted wounds on him that would be deadly if there wasn't a wizard who knew healing magic around. Draco's knuckles were coated in Wotan's blood, the Shadow was spreading and corrupting her soul at a quicker pace than one would think. Draco hadn't even used her full strength to punch Wotan, it was only 20% of her full strength, and it had been hard not to raise it to 25%.<br/><br/>Draco's eyes had changed from brown to a pale red in the moment before she struck but now they had changed back as she realized what she had done. Draco looked down at her fist and uncurled her fingers trembling violently. Draco saw her reflection on one of the broken dishes that were to be thrown away and she could see the faint outline of the monster she used to see in the past when she looked at herself. Lucy tried to comfort Draco and she backed into the farthest corner saying, ""No! Don't touch me! Please! Please...I don't want to hurt you...""<br/><br/>Lucy felt her heart starting to break at Draco's reaction. It was like when she accidentally murdered Ryuu was happening all over again. After Ryuu died, Draco had distanced herself from everyone and immediatly locked all her words away for 8 years. Lucy couldn't bear the thought of those 8 years happening all over again. Eight years of never speaking, never showing affection for others, never trying to bond with new people, distancing herself from all the people she knew, and never showing her face to anyone out of fear of being seen as a monster.<br/><br/>Kurai rushed to hug his mother to try and keep her from breaking down while Natsu tended to Draco. Kurai hoped that things wouldn't go back to how they had been for the past 8 years."
18615,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=360,2016-11-18T12:36:50,Firewind,"Cain was both happy and scared for Draco when she punched the old man across the room. However whilst Wendy quickly healed him he noticed how Draco looked tortured for what she'd done and how she forced her family to stay back. Natsu was the only one brave enough to approach her and help comfort her.<br/><br/>""Goodness Gracious I'm getting old. I forgot to make a double using my magic."" Wotan muttered as Wendey finished healing him. ""But it can't be helped and it seems I saw the damage the shadow is doing. Now then, Mr. Dragneel, please move aside so that I can finish this as quickly and cleanly as possible."" As the old man said this he approached Draco gently and knelt down.<br/><br/>""Now, let's see what Old Wotan has to muster up to banish this shall we?"" The Old Devil Slayer muttered as he made one of his hands glow and touch the top of Draco's head.<br/><br/>----<br/><br/>In order to find out what Wotan is doing, the realm of Draco's Soul and Mind had to be touched upon as The Devil Slayer, using Spirit Magic, sent a projection of himself that had the ability to combat Demonic beings. ""What a troubled soul this is, to allow such a creature to have lived here. Draco, if you can hear me, I'm going to need your assistance. If you can understand this then conjure yourself here.""<br/><br/>The Projection then summoned A staff that began to glow. Wotan had to remain cautious. Now that he had a taste of this Demon King's power, he knew he'd have to give a good fight with Draco's help. ""You caught me off guard once Shade of the Unholy, but I'm the one with your eviction notice. You will not torture this soul any longer."" The Old Man formed a Barrier of light and prepared for a battle of Will.  Hopefully Draco would help to the best of her abilities. She has to be willing to push this Shadow out, only then could Wotan unleash his Brand of Spirit healing upon this soul and vanquish what was plaguing her."
18616,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=360,2016-11-18T19:14:35,DracoHatake,"Draco trembled as she began to blame herself for losing control of her temper and punching an old man, even if he was a wizard. Draco felt Wotan place his hand on the top of her head and everything around her seemed to fade.<br/><br/>Draco's soul was in tatters, the place that Wotan was standing in was what seemed to be a barren wasteland. The skies were blood red with dark black clouds, the ground was nothing but black rock and stone, and there was a shattered crystal castle that's crystal walls had turned black as night. This world was a representation of the damage that had been done to Draco's soul in the past when the Demon King inhabited her body, and the damage being done by the Shadow left by the Demon's presence.<br/><br/>When Wotan requested Draco's help she could hear him but was unable to respond to his request for assistance, her soul was too weak to offer any help. A male voice said, ""My sister is too weak to help you, but I can offer assistance."" It was then that the figure of a winged man appeared in the wasteland. Wotan would recognize the figure as<a class=""postlink"" href=""http://orig11.deviantart.net/a137/f/2011/066/5/c/dark_angel_by_wolfuchiha345-d3b5pjr.jpg"">Aneksheram</a>due to the ancient depictions of him. Aneksheram said, ""My sister is a fool. Taking control of the souless body of an unborn child to become mortal and break the curse I placed on the Black Wizard Zeref. Her kindness has always been her greatest strength and the source of her downfall."" Aneksheram then began to assist Wotan in battling the Demon King's shadow so that it could be banished from Draco's soul."
18617,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=360,2016-11-18T19:46:37,Firewind,"The Old Man hardly flinched at the voice. ""Ahnkseram."" He simply acknowledged the god with the right pronunciation of his name as he drew on the God's Imagination to literally, make the projection Decades younger. The Projection now looked to be a young 20-something redhead with one sapphire eye. ""Shade of the Demon King! I'm giving you to the count of three before I begin to heal this soul and make you leave.""<br/><br/>Then he spotted the Shade lumbering closer to them. ""One. Lord Ahnkseram I need him to be held down whilst I charge this spell and save the mortal form of your sister."" Wotan's Staff began to gather all the magic energy to its tip, turning into a spear head. The Demon Shade seemed to growl at Wotan.<br/><br/>""Two!"" The one eyed wizard stated firmly as runes appeared on the staff. ""You asked for this Shade. Spirit Heal: Demonic Banishment!"" The spear head then launched from the staff and hurtled towards the demon's head, hoping for a direct hit if Ahnkseram held the beast in one spot. The Projection stumbled back into his old form before raising his staff once more. ""Spirit Heal: Restoration.""<br/><br/>Wotan slammed his staff down and hoped that Draco's soul would be strengthened and healed as he kept at the Restoration spell to help with it. ""Come on now young one. You have nothing more to fear now. Your soul and your body are yours once more."" Wotan said, hoping at least she had strength to start responding and move around in her Soul Realm."
18618,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=360,2016-11-18T23:29:05,DracoHatake,"Ahnkseram simply nodded and immobilized the Shade as Wotan charged the spell. He simply watched as the spell banished the Shade from the realm of Draco's soul. When Wotan began to strengthen and heal her soul the barren wasteland began to transform into a lush, green forest, the crystal walls of the broken crystal castle slowly changed from black to dark blue to electric blue to light blue along with other colors as well and it began to slowly rebuild itself. Draco's soul was now strong enough to respond and interact with her Soul Realm. Ahnkseram then left as quickly as he came.<br/><br/>Draco opened her eyes and saw the worried looks on everyone's faces as she stood up. Draco gave Lucy a hug and said, ""I'm okay now Mommy."" Lucy hugged Draco back and said with tears streaming down her face, ""Thank goodnesss. I was so scared that all the progress we made to get you out of that shell had been undone! I'm so happy to know that you're okay."" Draco nodded and smiled to reassure her mother that she wouldn't turn back into the silent masked wizard she was before."
18619,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=360,2016-11-19T02:43:51,Firewind,"Erza only sighed in relief as Natsu joined on the hug Lucy and Draco were having the rest of the guild having a collected sigh of relief before deciding to party in true celebration. The person who made it all responsible simply started to leave. Fenrir paid the old man no heed as he was hugging Moriko as the two were in all time jubilee about what occurred for their friend and teammate. Cain however simply watched Draco with a small sad smile.<br/><br/>Sighing Wotan walked over to him, ""What on earth is the matter Cain? You're a member of this guild right? Go celebrate, kiss a girl, do something other then watch."" The one eyed geezer advised. ""Also, keep watch over that girl. Something tells me there is more about you two then you could ever guess."" As he said this Wotan stood up. ""Also I should give you a word of warning, be careful if you decide to go to the upcoming Grand Magic Games. He is in the Capital Cain.""<br/><br/>With that the One Eyed Wizard left. Leaving Cain more disturbed then anything else."
18620,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=360,2016-11-19T09:17:34,DracoHatake,"It had been three days since the Shade incident and Draco felt as if her soul was like a white sheet that had been scrubbed clean of all stains. Draco had already installed the 3 stained glass windows in the mansion of the Oshiro family the day before so there was nothing else on her client request list that needed to be made. Draco was currently getting dressed in one of her other<a class=""postlink"" href=""http://i01.i.aliimg.com/wsphoto/v0/1115643871/-font-b-Punk-b-font-font-b-Clothing-b-font-font-b-punk-b-font.jpg"">punk outfits</a>so that she could visit her Uncle. Once she finished getting dressed she left her bedroom. Draco opened the front door to hear her father's voice asking where she was going. Draco replied, ""I'm going to go visit Uncle Zeref."" Draco knew that her Daddy's relationship with his older brother was rather strained but she'd rather tell her father that she was visiting Zeref, rather than lie about where she was going."
18621,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=360,2016-11-20T00:29:39,Firewind,"Natsu sighed in slight relief. ""Okay, have a good time. Remember to come back home safe."" The Fire Breather stated. He then settled in relaxed. He just hoped she wouldn't use any extra time in between heading to Zeref and back to talk to boys.<br/><br/>Ohoho, if one of those boys tried to court his little Girl Natsu would show him a thing or two.<br/><br/>----<br/><br/>Cain was adding some finishing touches to the sword he built using Draco's forge and gave it a few test swings. Nodding to himself in approval he sheathed the blade on his back and prepared to meet up with his brother at the shopping district to get Moriko's gift for their six month anniversary.<br/><br/>Fenrir was finishing up his training in the training fields outside the guild. He just had to sneak out of the guild and headmto the shop without Moriko noticing him. Knowing what to do he requipped Kurosawa and used its ability to slink into the shadows. No he could sneak out of the guild without anyone noticing! That is unless someone stepped on the Shadow he was currently hiding in. That'd be a pain."
18622,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=360,2016-11-20T01:39:53,DracoHatake,"Draco nodded and said, ""Bye Daddy. I'll be back later."" Draco then left to visit Zeref.<br/><br/>Draco had been allowed to see Zeref again and she walked over to her Uncle and gave him a hug. Draco said, ""Hi Uncle Zeref. The Demon King has been completely purged from my body. Thanks to your advice I was able to get the help I needed to prevent more problems from happening. Thank you, Uncle Zeref."" Draco smiled while she hugged her Uncle. Draco knew she had to tell Zeref what had been revealed to her by the God that cursed him but she had wanted to thank him before anything else."
18623,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=360,2016-11-20T06:54:08,Firewind,"Zeref returned the hug and listened to her story. ""That's a relief. Least for now until the demon king finds another host, which I have hope for is never, he won't bother anyone. As for me, I'll just relax and be content knowing he's knocked down a peg.""<br/><br/>Zeref sat back down and wrapped himself in the blanket Draco got him. ""So, how is your life so far? Making Natsu mad with any potential boyfriends?"" He asked with a teasing smile."
18624,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=360,2016-11-20T23:31:19,DracoHatake,"Draco smiled as she listened to her Uncle ask how her life was so far and if she was making Natsu mad with any potential boyfriends. Draco said, ""I'm doing good. I installed three stained glass windows in the Oshiro family's mansion, they are one of my best customers. I haven't found any potential boyfriends to make Daddy mad but I don't care if I'm sill single.""<br/><br/>Draco then decided to tell her Uncle about what had happened. Draco said, ""Uncle Zeref, the night before the Demon King was purged I had a dream. I saw Ahnkseram and he told me some things that were very shocking to me. He said that I was his sister, Exphion, and that I had decended from the Heavens to break your curse. He told me that I had chosen to use the body of my Daddy's unborn daughter as my own body not just because of the higher chance of meeting you but because the baby had already died before they realized it so I wanted to spare them that suffering. If I am the Goddess Exphion, as he said, then that would explain my lack of hatred."" Draco hugged Zeref and sat in his lap so that she could be affectionate towards him easier."
18625,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=360,2016-11-21T08:16:04,Firewind,"Zeref nodded but had a feeling Draco had more to tell. Then she explained something that nearly shattered everything he knew about the girl. But he also knew through research what would happen if a God descended to take a mortal form. So as far as he was concerned, Draco was Draco. Not Exphion.<br/><br/>""Heh, well that's a new thing. So I have a goddess for a niece, or at least a Goddess' mortal form. Regardless on if it is the truth or no, You are still my niece Draco."" Zeref stated. ""But I also know I have faith you'll figure out how to break the curse. As for the no negative feelings, I think you were just a nice person to begin with.""<br/><br/>He patted her head. ""But seriously. You're getting to be of an age where Natsu is going to scare all the boys away. If you end up breaking the curse and I get to live my life I at least want to see some Great Nephews before I die of old age."" The black wizard said with a laugh. ""Now then, research in my curse aside, how goes the dragon locator?"""
18626,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=360,2016-11-22T00:47:47,DracoHatake,"Draco smiled as she listened to her Uncle tell her that she was still his niece no matter if she was a Goddess or not. Draco laughed as Zeref told her that she was getting to be of the age where her father was going to scare away all the boys and that if she did end up breaking his curse and he gets to live his life he wanted to at least see some Great Nephews before he died of old age. Draco said in an amused tone, ""I may be good with kids but I'm not sure if I want my own children.""<br/><br/>When Zeref asked about her dragon locator, Draco smiled. Draco said, ""I've been making a lot of progress and I think it's almost complete but it's still a lot of trial and error. If this next model doesn't work it'll be back to the drawing board. I'm not going to give up on my research."" Draco smiled and hugged her Uncle. Draco then yawned and said, ""Sorry, I was up late last night working on another order and I didn't get much sleep. You don't mind if I take a nap, do you?"" Draco listened to her Uncle's reply and thanked him before falling asleep in his lap."
18627,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=360,2016-11-22T07:55:03,Firewind,"Zeref could only chuckle. ""Nap for a few minutes then I'm sure the guards will wake you up."" He said, whilst still wondering how on earth to communicate with his own niece. He simply let her rest until it was time for her to go.<br/><br/>----<br/><br/>Cain and Fenrir were having a discussion about a job the former found he thought the team would want to do. It consisted of a missing children case in the middle of the jungle. Only problem, that jungle was filled with predators and what not.<br/><br/>""Well, if Draco was with us she could help communicate with them and ensure they won't eat us, maybe even cooperate."" Fenrir stated. ""But the trick is to hope she isn't overworked by her side job.""<br/><br/>""Come on, we gotta do this! Draco or no there are kids who need help."" Cain argued, ""besides, with that much Jewels you could get Moriko-san a very nice gift for your six month milestone-MMPH!"" Fenrir put his hand over his brother's mouth and gave him a deadeye glare to drive the point across. Cain only nodded once and Fenrir let him go.<br/><br/>""It's supposed to be a surprise for her."" Fenrir stressed. He really hoped no one in the guild heard what Cain blurred out."
18628,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=360,2016-11-22T09:55:24,DracoHatake,"Draco was soon awoken by the guards and said, ""I got it, I have to leave now."" Draco then stood up and gave Zeref a hug before leaving the prison and teleporting back to the guild.<br/><br/>Draco walked in to hear Cain and Fenrir argueing about a job finding missing children in the middle of a preditor filled jungle and whether they should wait for her to come back so that she could ensure safe passage through the jungle or if they should leave without her if she didn't come back on time. Draco saw Fenrir cover Cain's mouth as he blurted out something that was apparently supposed to be a surprise. Draco walked over and said, ""You don't have to argue anymore since I'm here now."""
18629,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=360,2016-11-25T11:41:10,Firewind,"""Well."" Cain said. ""Fenrir was thinking about taking the team on a search and rescue mission to look for some kids in a predator infested jungle.""<br/><br/>""What's so bad about it? Draco, don't tell Moriko this, but I found at the market this beautiful<a class=""postlink"" href=""http://cdn.necklaceday.com/thumbnails/thumb-54971.jpg"">necklace</a>."" Fenrir whispered in a hushed tone, ""I just need the extra jewels from this job to buy it (Uncle Gajeel's rent is a pain). It's for the six month milestone anniversary and I want it to be a happy occasion.""<br/><br/>Fenrir brought his hands together in a canine like begging pose. ""So will you please help?"" He asked trying hard not to look like he was begging. Cain facepalmed.<br/><br/>""I don't think Draco is gonna fall for that pose. I mean what is that pose Bro? You expecting someone to just swoon and pamper you like a puppy?"" Cain asked.<br/><br/>""Wan!"" Fenrir barked just to make his half brother a bit irked. Cain gave the most harshest glare.<br/><br/>""I'll test my new sword on you if you do that again!"" Cain shouted, ""You're not fooling anyone, you're trying to get a rise out of me! It's working."" Fenrir could only refrain himself from laughing."
18630,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=360,2016-12-11T05:37:46,DracoHatake,"Draco listened to both of them and heard Fenrir tell her that he needed extra money to buy a necklace for Moriko for their six month milestone before he started begging. Draco rolled her eyes at the small squabble between the two brothers and said, ""I was actually going to go there anyways since there's a creature called a ""Night Terror"" living there and I want to learn more about it, just like with the Gringor. So I'll go with you."" Draco smiled and said, ""We'll meet up at the train station in 30 minutes."" Draco then went home to gather the supplies for the trip."
18631,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=360,2016-12-15T07:48:46,Firewind,"Fenrir gave a happy indoor cheer as Cain facepalmed. ""Come on! We don't want to be late!"" The younger brother stated as he took Fenrir by the Arm.<br/><br/>""The Necklace will be mine!"" Fenrir shouted in glee.<br/><br/>-----<br/><br/>At the Train ride heading for the job Fenrir was still gushing to himself about the prospect of getting the necklace as Cain rolled his eyes. ""He looooves her."" He says to Draco in a monotone tone, stealing the Blue Exceed's line in the most outrageous way.<br/><br/>""You wait and see Cain."" The Silver Armed mage stated. ""One day you'll fall in love with a girl who's head over heels for you. And when that day comes, you'll understand things.""<br/><br/>""Grandpa called love a Distraction, but also said it was a Necessary thing to ensure the continuation of the Azura name."" Cain stated. ""Wotan doesn't seem to be a big fan on love I guess.""<br/><br/>""He loved you enough to keep you and not look for me I guess."" Fenrir said. Cain sighed and looked at Draco.<br/><br/>""Wake me when we get there okay?"""
18632,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=360,2016-12-15T09:59:31,DracoHatake,"Draco rolled her eyes at the stolen line Cain used the blue cat's line. Draco was too busy reading the newspaper clippings on the ""Night Terrors"" to participate in the conversation until Cain mentioned the old man she had punched, Wotan, and how he saw love as a distraction but necessary to continue the family name. Draco said, ""Well, I may regret nearly killing him with my punch I don't regret the reason I had for punching him. And I will wake you when we get there."" Draco then went back to reading the newspaper clippings.<br/><br/>It had been two days since they had arrived in the jungle and they were searching for the missing children. They had learned that the only children who were missing had been gravely ill before disappearing in the night and that the Night Terrors were most likely responsible for the disappearances. Draco had gotten seperated from Fenrir and Cain the day before due to a landslide and she was now wandering through the jungle in the dead of night. Draco saw a<a class=""postlink"" href=""http://sf.co.ua/14/01/wallpaper-379505.jpg"">black butterfly</a>with glowing red markings flutter past her. Draco noticed that it kept fluttering back to her and landing on her before fluttering away, it seemed to be trying to lead her somewhere. Draco sighed and said, ""I'll follow you since I have no clue where I am and you seem to want to show me something.""<br/><br/>Draco followed the butterfly through the jungle to a cave. The moment the butterfly entered the cave it transformed into a strange<a class=""postlink"" href=""https://s-media-cache-ak0.pinimg.com/736x/92/6e/d2/926ed27f3bcb52894a20b83b2a992099.jpg"">skeletal specter-like creature</a>and turned towards Draco, beckoning her to follow it. Draco said, ""You're what the villagers call a Night Terror, aren't you?"" The creature simply nodded it's skeletal bird head. Draco then asked, ""Have you really been taking the sick children?"" Again, the creature nodded. Draco asked, ""Why?"" The creature said nothing but beckoned for her to follow it. Draco followed the creature into the dark cave."
18633,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=380,2016-12-16T04:55:57,Firewind,"Unfortunately, During the two days, Fenrir discovered the missing children and Cain had to stall a large Thunder Lion whilst they made a break for it. Cain was now walking down a path trying to find either Draco or Fenrir. Grabbing his Canteen he drank what little water there was in it.<br/><br/>""Damn it... I hope I find Draco or Fenrir and get going soon. This Jungle could play tricks...on...me."" He stopped short as he saw what seemed to be a small light in the distance. ""Fen? Draco?"" He called out as he approached it. ""Guys?""<br/><br/>What he didn't know was that several runes on his newly made sword began to glow. ""Azura. Search for me."" The voice entered Cain's mind like a wildfire. He collapsed on his knees as if the voice gave a crushing presence. He then got up and began following the light.<br/><br/>""That's it. Come closer."" Said the voice as the young sixteen year old drew ever closer. The light spun around and and then began to display a spectral image of a<a class=""postlink"" href=""http://vignette3.wikia.nocookie.net/akamegakill/images/c/c7/Dragon.png/revision/latest?cb=20141102210202"">serpentine figure</a>. Cain stood agape at what he saw. Even though it was shrunk down to the size of the tallest tree it's length seemed to impose respect and fear.<br/><br/>Standing before him was the spirit of a Dragon. ""Now then, son of Azura, what are you doing so far in the jungle?""<br/><br/>---<br/><br/>Fenrir was in the meanwhile leading the kids to a safe clearing where he'd hope his brother and Draco would meet him in and regroup to head back to the village.<br/><br/>""The things I do for a few extra jewels to get my girlfriend a gift. I hope I don't have to send a distress signal back to Fairy Tail."" He muttered in slight fear, he hoped He didn't have to. Just as he hoped the others were okay."
18634,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=380,2016-12-16T06:17:26,DracoHatake,"Draco followed the Night Terror through the cave and saw a colony of Night Terrors. The one that had led her there began to communicate with the others through whisper-like voices before leading her to another chamber in the cavern, the chamber was filled with medical herbs and magic potions labeled in a strange language, as well as grass beds, three of which were occupied by the most recently taken children. There was a Night Terror taking the herbs and potions off the shelves and mixing them while a second Night Terror took the mixtures and treated each of the three sick children.<br/><br/>Draco said, ""Now I get it, you were taking the sick children that the village doctor had no clue how to heal and treated them yourselves so they wouldn't die. But if there are only three children here, where are the rest?"" The Night Terror that led her to the cave spoke to her in the whisper-like voice and Draco nodded in understanding and said, ""So you moved the children that were already healed to a different cavern so that they could be monitored to make sure they didn't get sicker since the effects of the medicine are temporary. They still aren't completely cured and they need to stay in the cavern until you guys can get rid of what's making them sick so that they don't die because light will make their condition worse."" Draco used the Telepathic Magic she copied from Warren to contact Fenrir and Cain,<span style=""font-style: italic"">""Guys, the Night Terrors have been taking the sick children because they would have died in the village since the doctor didn't know how to treat the sickness. There are three children at their nest that are still very sick but the rest of them are in a different cavern so that they can be monitered, like a quarentine box, but they can't leave it because they aren't completely healed and light will make them sick again. The Night Terrors are trying to save the children. They left a Thunder Lion to guard the cave that the other children are being kept in. The children will have to stay there until they can get rid of what's causing the illness.""</span>Draco hoped that they got the massage.<br/><br/>The Night Terror seemed to sense that she had been talking to someone because it let out an angry shriek and it's eyesockets began to glow red. Draco said, ""It's okay, I was letting my teammates know why you have been taking the children since we took the job to find them. I just wanted to let them know so that they don't make the mistake of taking the children out of the cave."" The Night Terror then calmed down and led her deeper in the cavern. Draco followed it and started to feel uneasy, she could tell that it was trying to show her what was making the children sick."
18635,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=380,2016-12-16T06:46:40,Firewind,"""Oh Fel."" Fenrir murmured as he took the kids in the opposite Direction back to the Cavern using The power of Kurosawa. He had to hurry and put them back and sit outside the cave in the Thunder Lion's place until it woke up from the beating it received from Cain.<br/><br/>If the Children were sick, he had to help Draco find out why. He made a big blunder this day.<br/><br/>-----<br/><br/>""Oh fel I blundered."" Cain mumbled as he recalled what he did to the Thunder Lion. The Dragon Spirit began to laugh heartily. Cain glared up at it in an angry emerald green. ""Shut up! Let's see you make a bumble!""<br/><br/>""I and Your Ancestor went into such Misadventures together."" Cain stopped in alarm as he looked back up at the serpentine creature. His mouth dropped in shock and alarm. ""Come on Azura. You know who I am.""<br/><br/>""You're my Ancestor's familiar, the Dragon Beltharion!"" Cain stated.<br/><br/>""I am. I existed in Dragnof, many long years ago. Smelling the scent of your bloodline has finally stirred me from my distant slumber."" The Dragon hissed out. ""But now it seems that there is an epidemic affecting the children. We must help your friend. Follow me to the lair of the Night Terrors."" With that the Dragon Spirit lead Cain through the jungle to find the Lair of the Night Terrors.<br/><br/>""I hope Draco is okay."" Cain mumbled. ""We need to unravel this Mystery, and fast."""
18636,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=380,2016-12-16T08:27:08,DracoHatake,"Draco followed the Night Terror further down and said, ""So do you guys call eachother Night Terrors or does your species go by a different name?"" The Night Terror spoke in it's whispering voice and Draco said, ""Really? You're a Avianorparus? So do you have your own name?"" The Avianorparus spoke again. Draco said, ""Pleased to meet you Argrousin, my name is Draco Dragneel."" Argrousin just nodded to let her know he was happy to meet her as well.<br/><br/>Draco noticed that Argrousin had stopped near the entence to another chamber and gestured to let her know he couldn't go any further. Draco walked into the chamber and saw a glowing underground lake but something felt sinister about it. Draco noticed that the water was being polluted by black sludge coming from a<a class=""postlink"" href=""http://darksouls3.wdfiles.com/local--files/poison-gem/Poison%20Gem.png"">rock</a>that didn't look like it was from the cave. Draco knew she had to get a closer look and used her Crystal Dragon Slayer Magic to make a crystal bridge at the edge of the lake. Draco crossed the bridge and could feel Demonic forces from the sludge. Draco knoew she had to do something but she didn't know what."
18637,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=380,2016-12-17T11:22:08,Firewind,"""I smell a Demonic presence ahead. I cannot help you further Cain."" The Spectral Dragon stated as he vanished, leaving Cain to be left in the home of the Avianorparus. He walked through the caves.<br/><br/>""I mean no harm."" He stated. ""I'm just trying to find a friend."" He said as he ventured into the cave, hoping to find Draco inside.<br/><br/>-----<br/><br/>The Demonic Sludge seemed to gurgle and spill from the rock like blood. The rock looked both ancient and new, which meant it would've been an ancient weapon made by the demons for some nefarious purpose. Suddenly, as if sensing Draco's presence, some of the sludge began to slowly form into a Hand to try and grab the poor girl.<br/><br/>""Exphion have mercy on us."" Cain stated as he entered the area of the lake and saw the sludge. ""This is the work of-gah!"" The moment he spoke the hand switched targets and grabbed him instead. ""Gah! Draco! Bro! Beltharion!"" He shouted as the began to get pulled towards the lake, and by extension into sludge.<br/><br/>""Why did I follow that Old Dead Lizard?!"" Cain shouted as he used his sword as an anchor onto the cave floor."
18638,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=380,2016-12-17T12:36:12,DracoHatake,"Draco saw Cain get grabbed by the sludge hand that was initially trying to latch onto her. Draco didn't know what to do but she instinctively put her hand into the sludge. The sludgy hand released Cain and instead grabbed onto Draco, starting to pull her futher into the sludge as if absorbing her. The sludge succeeded in absorbing her and receded back into the rock.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">Draco opened her eyes to see darkness, nothing but darkness. Draco caught the scent of blood and the air was difficult to breathe and it stung her skin and the inside of her mouth and lungs with each breath. The sounds Draco heard were similar to what someone would hear underwater. Draco heard something approaching her and turned to see a <a class=""postlink"" href=""https://s-media-cache-ak0.pinimg.com/originals/80/f8/4e/80f84e579ea18a7b1021f9aa52e44d59.jpg"">Demon</a> that seemed to be made of sludge. The Demon said, ""It's been 5,056 years since I was imprisoned by you, Exphion."" Draco seemed confused as to who the Demon was at first but soon figured out who he was. ""You're Oenoinoch, the Demon who asked the Goddess Exphion to be sealed away so that you wouldn't pollute the world after you were cursed by the Demon King for betraying him."" The Demon nodded and said, ""I need your help. Someone moved my stone prison here since the water here can dissolve seals and I cannot be freed, not until this curse can be lifted. I want you to put my stone prison back where it belongs, a cave hidden deep within Mikage Forest, and repair the seal."" Draco nodded and said, ""I understand. I will do what I can Oenoinoch."" Draco smiled at him and Oenoinoch nodded before returning her to the world outside.</span><br/><br/>Draco reappeared from the sludge, turned to Cain, and said, ""I'm fine Cain. This rock is the prison of the demon known as Oenoinoch. He said that his prison needs to be put back where it belongs and the seal needs to be repaired or else he will end up being released and polluting the world. His pollution is what's making the children sick, he can't control it either."" Draco looked at the stone prison and said, ""We have to help him."""
18639,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=380,2016-12-19T09:08:02,Firewind,"Cain watched in shock as Draco allowed it to take her. ""Draco!"" He shouted as he hurried to the shore. ""No no!"" He was desperately trying to search for her. Moments later she reappeared unharmed. ""Draco!""<br/><br/>He was interrupted by her saying she was fine along with an update on the mission. ""So, who's gonna grab this thing and take it back?"" Cain asked. ""I mean it can't be easy as taking the stone and putting it back.""<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic""><span style=""text-decoration: underline"">""Probably best if you brainstormed about it together.""</span></span>came a voice inside Cain's head.<span style=""font-style: italic""><span style=""text-decoration: underline"">""Also, start thinking on who would do this Azura.""</span></span><br/><br/>Cain jumped at the voice. ""B-Beltharion?! What are you doing talking in my head?!""<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic""><span style=""text-decoration: underline"">""I am not in your head. I am in your sword. I'm renewing my contract that I made with your ancestor.""</span></span>the dragon replied.<br/><br/>""Who gave you permission to jump into my runeblade masterpiece you dead lizard?!"" He stated drawing his sword and looking for any sign of the dragon. ""Wait, I'm talking crazy when I should be helping you Draco."" He sheathed the blade before looking at the stone.<br/><br/>""Think Fenrir has a sword that can help him get that thing without infecting himself?"" He asked. ""Speaking of which where is he?"""
18640,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=380,2016-12-25T07:35:57,DracoHatake,"Draco was about to say something about what they could do when she heard him talking about someone inside his head before getting mad that the voice was actually in his sword before he realized that he was talking like a crazy person when he should be helping her. Draco said, ""I don't know where Fenrir is but I do have an idea how to fix this. I had been researching the lore of the Demon Oenoinoch and the Demon King's ability to curse those who betrayed him. I was actually going to try this spell that I made specifically for those cursed by the Demon King because lifting a curse made by him is going to be a lot easier than lifting the one placed on Uncle Zeref by Ahnkseram. I don't know if it will work but I have to try. If it does then not only will the children get better but Oenoinoch can be released from his prison and we will have a new spell to combat Black Magic. I have to go back inside the prison to cast the spell, I need you to stand back in case something goes wrong."" Draco put her hand back in the sludge and was transported back inside.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">Draco opened her eyes and called for Oenoinoch. When he appeared before her again, Draco said, ""I think I have a spell that will lift your curse. I'm not sure if it will work but I have to try it."" Oenoinoch replied, ""You may try your spell. Hopefully it will work. I have grown weary of this prison and I long to be able to walk this Earthland without polluting the world around me."" Draco nodded and began to cast her spell, ""<span style=""font-weight: bold"">Purification Spell; Demon Curse Break!</span>"" As soon as the spell was cast, light poured from her hands and the pitch black darkness was erased in the blink of an eye. Draco was then forced out of the prison while Oenoinoch was enveloped by the light.</span><br/><br/>Draco was shot out of the sludge and into the air, the stone that was the source of the pollution, and Oenoinoch's prison, shattered and pieces of rock flew everywhere. Oenoinoch's appearance had changed and the sludge that was polluting the water of the underground lake and causing the children to fall gravely ill was now completely gone. Draco opened her eyes and said dizzily, ""I heard a ding. Are my brownies done?"" Draco soon shook the dizziness away and saw the transformed<a class=""postlink"" href=""http://img-cache.cdn.gaiaonline.com/fee13c90c0cebedd257735d8ac0f0d04/http://i58.photobucket.com/albums/g243/XxDeadlyRemotexX/niftyguy2.jpg"">Oenoinoch</a>and she was in awe. Draco said, ""It worked... It worked. It worked, it worked, it worked!"" Draco laughed in amazment and disbelief that the spell she created actually worked and she was excited. Draco said, ""My spell WORKED!! I'M ONE STEP CLOSER TO BREAKING ZEREF'S CURSE!!!"" Draco was thrilled but she slapped herself and said, ""Okay, gotta focus on the job now. Cain, ask Argrousin to take you to the chamber where the three recently taken children are so we can assess their health, hopefully they're no longer sick so we can take them back to the village. I'll contact Fenrir to find out where he is."" Draco used the telepathy to contact Fenrir.<span style=""font-style: italic"">""Fenrir, I've fixed what was causing the illness that required the Avianorparus to take them in the first place. Cain is going to check on the three children that are still being treated to make sure that they're no longer sick. Where are you and how are the children doing?""</span>"
18641,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=380,2016-12-26T05:42:17,Firewind,"<span style=""font-style: italic"">""Kids are okay, I do believe. As for me... I think I need a hand. Thunder Lion woke up.""</span>Fenrir sent out his message as he stayed up in a tree as the slightly angry jungle cat is trying to get him.<span style=""font-style: italic"">""All I wanted was to get money a beautiful necklace for my girlfriend!""</span><br/><br/>Cain raised a brow as Beltharion added his own commentary in Cain's thoughts.<span style=""font-style: italic""><span style=""text-decoration: underline"">""Your half brother is interesting.""</span></span>he walked to one of the creatures and followed it as instructed. It was several minutes as Cain discovered the signs of the sickness all gone.<br/><br/>""Well I think the case is solved! But the question remains what happened to move the Demon's prison."" He questioned as he scratched his chin in thought. ""It has to be someone who's an expert on demons.""<br/><br/>----<br/><br/>""It's still odd that it happened. We stop a demonic infection, but we don't know who even caused it. If Grandpa Wotan was here, he'd throw the usual suspects."" Cain stated as the trio rode on the train home to Magnolia.<br/><br/>""Usual suspects?"" Fenrir asked as he raised a brow.<br/><br/>""Yeah, like some White Haired count, a devil worshipping Dark Guild, his list is potentially endless."" Cain muttered. He didn't mention the Dragon Spirit now living in his sword. He'd hope that Draco didn't perfect her Dragon locator. Then he'd have a very very<span style=""font-weight: bold""><span style=""font-style: italic"">very</span></span>long explanation pertaining to family lore.<br/><br/>Lore that'd go over his half brother's head. However, he'd never let the fact a canine was chased up a tree by a feline down. A Wolf chased up a tree. He mentally laughed at that.<br/><br/>""At least we got paid. Thank you guys for helping me out! I owe you guys one!"" Fenrir stated with a happy face."
18642,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=380,2016-12-30T02:37:26,DracoHatake,"Draco was glad to hear that the children were better now and she was ecstatic that her spell succeeded in lifting the Demon King's curse on Oenoinoch. Draco heard Fenrir's request for help due to the Thunder lion waking up and replied,<span style=""font-style: italic"">""Hold on, we're coming.""</span>Draco turned to speak to Oenoinoch but he was gone, what was left in his place was a glowing white crystal that seemed warm to the touch when she picked it up. Draco could tell that the crystal was a token of gratitude from the demon.<br/><br/><br/>Draco wasn't paying attention to her teammates, she was formulating a new idea for the Dragon locator and jotting down notes for the new design sketch. Draco finally responded when she heard Fenrir thank them for helping and she said, ""Uh-huh, sure, no problem."" Draco was too distracted by her plans to recieve his thanks properly.<br/><br/><br/>When they had gotten back to Magnolia, Draco had let her father know that she was going to work on her dragon locator and that he should probably get her for meals in case she was too focused on her research to notice the time. That had been around lunchtime when she told him, it was now approaching the evening meal. Draco was working on her dragon locator and she was ready to give it a test run. Draco walked outside and said, ""Okay, Dragon Locator attempt number two is ready for a test run."" Draco then turned it on when she heard her father shouting it was dinnertime, Draco shouted back, ""Okay! I'll be there in just a sec, I'm testing out my Dragon Locator!"" It was then that a stray dog that was running around, covered in river mud, walked past Draco and started shaking it's fur to get the mud out, coating her and the second Dragon Locator prototype. The device then blew up, caught in the blast of magic energy, she was knocked out. Draco's body had been magically turned into a child, meaning more trouble for the Dragneel family.<br/><br/>Draco woke up feeling herself being placed in warm water and opened her eyes to see that she was in a bathtub and she was being bathed by her father, who looked a lot bigger than usual. Draco asked, ""Daddy, why are you suddenly so much bigger now?"" Draco grabbed her own neck when she heard her voice come out higher than normal. Draco asked, ""Why is my voice so high? Why are my hands so small?! Daddy, what's happened to me?!?!"" Draco was starting to panic, she didn't realize she was now a 16 year old with the body and maturity of a 3 year old. Draco started to cry like any severely confused child would in a situation like this, she didn't know what was going on. Draco didn't realize that Natsu hadn't told anyone about her recent mishap yet."
18643,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=380,2016-12-30T06:40:49,Firewind,"Natsu could only chuckle nervously. ""Well, it seems like your recent test kinda had a side effect. It kinda put you into the body of a hatchling, Hatchling."" Natsu explained as he tried to calm her down. ""We'll have to figure out what happened and how to reverse it quick or your mother and uncles will think I did something wrong!""<br/><br/>Then Natsu had a thought. ""On the plus side, no boys will be after you for awhile. Hehehe."" He chuckled evilly at the thought of it. ""Anyway, I got you as clean as I could. We need to sneak to the guild and talk to Erza. She'll know what to do something similar happened to her back in her days as an S class!""<br/><br/>With that, he took her and swiftly went to smuggle her to the guild without his wife seeing what happened to Draco, to hopefully get answers from Erza for a way to get this effect to wear off, and soon!!"
18644,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=380,2016-12-30T07:39:45,DracoHatake,"Draco's eyes widened at the answer her father gave her and she started to hyperventilate after a while of being silent while her father tried to smuggle her out of the house and into the guild. Draco started crying at the most inconvenient moment and, right as they were halfway to Erza's office, ended up drawing the attention of everyone currently in the guildhall. Lucy heard the crying and immediately turned towards the sound to see Natsu trying to smuggle in a child. Lucy quickly realized the child was Draco, but not because of her hair color, because the crying sounded exactly like Draco's used to when she was 3 years old and Lucy was not happy. Lucy said in a tone of calm fury, ""Natsu. What. Did. You. DO?!"" Lucy was refraining from kicking him because he was still holding Draco. Kurai was staring in shock at his sister's new form. What they didn't know was that Erza wouldn't have the answers needed to restore Draco to her real age."
18645,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=380,2016-12-30T07:54:39,Firewind,"Color drained from Natsu's face when Draco cried. then color drained out from his entire being when Lucy said her question. ""I-it wasn't me! One of Draco's experiments went Awry!""<br/><br/>""Oh dear."" Cain stated. ""So how do we fix her?""<br/><br/>""I was going to ask Erza-"" Natsu was interrupted by said person as she opened the door.<br/><br/>""What happened at the Sun Village was a different Magic Natsu. Whatever this side effect is, it should either wear off after a day or two, or Draco needs to figure out what went wrong herself."" The wizard explained.<br/><br/>Natsu meanwhile handed Draco over to Lucy and turned around and braced himself for the infamous Lucy Kick. ""Pray for me guys.""<br/><br/>""Heck no I'm going to use a lacrima to record this for prosperity."" Gray stated with a smirk and tried hard not to laugh at the upcoming outcome."
18646,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=380,2016-12-30T08:22:48,DracoHatake,"Lucy took Draco from Natsu and handed her to the nearest person to hold, which happened to be Laxus, while she gave Natsu her signiture punishment, the Lucy Kick. Draco was still crying because she had no clue what to do and she was panicking. Draco had all her memories so she knew what had happened before now but she didn't have the maturity or the problem solving skills her 16 year old self to be able to fix this. Draco continued to cry and there didn't seem to be any sign  of her calming down on her own."
18647,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=380,2016-12-30T08:56:40,Firewind,"When Natsu was kicked it sent him upwards into the air as a certain music box fell to Cain's feet when he noticed what it looked like as he picked it up. ""A music box?"" He mused. ""I wonder what it does?"" He then out of curiosity opened the music box as it begins to play Draco's lullaby.<br/><br/>Lexus saw Cain do that and gave him a thumbs up. ""Good job kid, that Music box is gonna calm her down quick since it's Natsu's song he uses to calm her down."" He stated, trying to hold Draco as she cried. Cain however was in shock and awe about the music.<br/><br/>The song made him look into himself, and for Laxus to say what he said made Cain's heart sink into sadness. He never knew his Father, sure he was around in his life Longer then Fenrir but eventually, he faded from Cain's life too. He barely understood why. He set the playing music box nearest to Laxus and Draco as Natsu landed back on the ground with a thud as he groaned.<br/><br/>""That's gonna hurt come the morning.."" the fire dragon slayer muttered.<br/><br/>""Lucy wins by Kicking!"" Happy shouted."
18648,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=380,2016-12-30T10:03:32,DracoHatake,"Draco was still crying when she heard the lullaby being played by the music box she had made for Natsu's birthday. The music box had a pacifying effect on Draco and she slowly started to calm down. By the time Natsu's punishment was over, she had already stopped crying. Lucy turned back to Laxus and said, ""Thank you for holding Draco while I dealt with Natsu. I'll take her now since we need to get her into some clothes that<span style=""font-style: italic"">actually</span>fit."" Lucy then took Draco from Laxus and left the guild to go home and look for the box with Draco's old clothes because her current clothes weren't going to work.<br/><br/>Draco was feeling sleepy as she watched her father search for some pajamas for Draco to wear that would fit. It was close to midnight now and Draco needed more sleep than her teen self did. Lucy had cleaned up the dinner table and gone to bed, leaving Natsu to deal with Draco since the whole situation wore her out. Draco was given the baby blue<a class=""postlink"" href=""http://picture-cdn.wheretoget.it/i1647m-l-610x610-jacket-pink-fleece-ruffles-bunny-rabbit-lolita-pajamas-outerwear-cute-kawaii-frilly-frills-fluffy-japanese-chinese-bunny+pajamas-rose.jpg"">pajamas</a>that she had recreated as a teen in black and red and she started to put them on. Well, she<span style=""font-style: italic"">tried</span>to put them on, she was having a hard time figuring out where to put her head through and eventually got stuck. Draco was getting frustrated and she sounded like she was going to cry again, the<span style=""font-weight: bold"">last</span>thing Natsu needed at 12 o' clock at night was Draco crying again."
18649,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=380,2016-12-30T23:27:04,Firewind,"Natsu saw what was going on and nearly going pale in fright he hurried and helped her get the pajamas on. ""It's okay Draco I'm here! Calm down!"" He said in a hurry as he heaved a sigh of relief when he helped her in her Pajamas. ""I'm gonna lose sleep tonight aren't I? Ah well, at least the upside of you being in a child form again helps me somewhat make up for lost time. I just wonder what's gonna happen  when you change back.""<br/><br/>----<br/><br/>Meanwhile Fenrir bought the Necklace and was trying to hide it until the big anniversary he was planning for him and Moriko. ""Now once this is done I'll probably help Draco out tomorrow and figure out how she became a kid and if it's reversible."" He mused. ""But on the plus side, Natsu won't have to worry about chasing after boys for awhile.""<br/><br/>In the other room, Cain was communicating with the Dragon now living in his sword, (in which he gave the Pronunciation of Beltarion as the H in the spelling of Beltharion was silent.) and were they having a conversation. ""I don't get what the Dragon Locator did to Draco. Sure she's a kid now but-""<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic""><span style=""text-decoration: underline"">""It shall probably wear off soon Cain Azura. But it was perhaps for the best. You have no real explanation for me yet. But now we must discuss what have I missed since your Forefather separated from my company.""</span></span>Beltharion stated.<br/><br/>""Fine, where do I begin?"" Cain asked.<br/><br/>----<br/><br/>The next morning at the Guild hall Mirajane was giving Cain a double espresso. ""You don't look so good did you get enough sleep?"" She asked him.<br/><br/>""I was doing some late reading."" He lied as he leaned and relaxed. ""Reading up some old Family lord to figure out how to use my Runeblade."" He sighed and relaxed as Natsu was once more fighting against his Half Brother's Adoptive father.<br/><br/>""When will they ever learn?"" Fenrir muttered."
18650,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=380,2016-12-31T02:09:07,DracoHatake,"Draco calmed down once her clothes were put on correctly and heard what Natsu said about losing sleep. Draco knew that Natsu had been locked out of the bedroom by Lucy. Draco grabbed Natsu's hand and led him to the couch so that they could sleep on the couch together. Draco climbed onto the couch and curled up in her Daddy's arms before falling asleep.<br/><br/><br/>Draco was switching between following Laxus, Gajeel, Freed, and Gildarts since Natsu and Gray were fighting. Draco was currently following Freed and was playing with his coat while he was sitting at the bar counter. Draco then started poking the sheathed sword that Freed carried, before sitting down on the ground next to him since she was too short to safely climb onto the bar stool."
18651,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=380,2016-12-31T04:34:51,Firewind,"Cain nodded at Freed as he looked down at Draco. ""Hey Draco. How's being a little kid again?"" He asked as Fenrir tried to break up the fight between Natsu and Gray, only to get sent sky high as the two older Wizards began fisticuffs enhanced with their respective magic.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic""><span style=""text-decoration: underline"">""Is this opportunity ringing?</span></span>Beltharion asked.<span style=""font-style: italic""><span style=""text-decoration: underline"">""Let's battle with them!""</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">""Are you kidding Bel? We could get into trouble with Natsu and Erza! And I want to try and ask Natsu if I can... well I really can't now given Draco'/ current situation.""</span><br/><br/>Beltharion only growled as he got his meaning. However Fenrir landed on top of Gray after falling at terminal velocity. ""Oof! Just dropping in Old Man Winter..."" Fenrir groaned. ""I need a Vacation.""<br/><br/>""Not until your next rent Payment Fen!"" Gajeel stated as the Wolf sighed. What else could life throw at him?"
18652,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=380,2016-12-31T05:48:50,DracoHatake,"Draco was just sitting on the ground when Cain spoke to her. Draco thought about his question and said, ""Weird, very weird."" Draco saw Fenrir get sent flying before landing on Uncle Gray, and laughed. Draco then ran over to Gajeel and hugged his leg. Draco had often done this to Gajeel when she was actually a child and he would just pick her up by the back of whatever clothes she was wearing and put her in his lap. Draco wanted Gajeel to pick her up like he used to. Levy said, ""I just thought of something, if Draco has all her memories but looks and acts like a child, then maybe she thinks like a child as well. Which would mean she can't solve problems that she would usually be able to solve as a teen."" Draco looked at Aunt Levy and so did the rest of the guild. Lucy then said, ""That would mean she wouldn't be able to fix this by herself if it doesn't wear off on it's own."" Draco wasn't really following what they were talking about which meant that they were right."
18653,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=40,2016-09-13T06:23:47,Firewind,"When Draco was safe in his lap he took the music box from the pocket. ""She made this all herself. Which is also why I iterated my threat."" He finished the second sentence with a growl. ""She managed to put a little favorite of mine in this box."" With that, he opened the box and the music of the lullaby played. It put the whole guild to utter silence, as some of Natsu's own guildmates listened to the music.<br/><br/>Gajeel could swear Natsu started humming the lullaby and holding Draco close. Wendy walked through the guild doors and listened to the music as well, her eyes started to get tear filled as she turned to make sure her surprise was coming. She sent word to Kurai that if he was done early to hurry home for his Father's birthday.<br/><br/>The one who actually started to have tears going down his face, was Natsu's own rival. He reviewed in his head Natsu's beginnings as a father, and the hardships, the ups and downs. He then thought of when he unexpectedly became a Father all his own. It wasn't when he adopted Fenrir that this role came. No, it came the moment he discovered Fenrir and held him close as he ran to town for help. When he thought of this, he realized that Fenrir was growing up.<br/><br/>What would he do when Fenrir fell in love? Get started on his own life? Juvia placed a comforting hand on his shoulder, silently assuring him that they'll figure it out.<br/><br/>When the music ended, and Natsu put the music box away, Erza was the first to speak. ""In all my years of knowing you, you still astonish all of us Natsu Dragneel. Your daughter is also the same, so Happy Birthday Natsu.""<br/><br/>""Thank you Erza. But what's with the silence? It's a Party! Let's party!"" Natsu shouted.<br/><br/>----<br/><br/>Fenrir returned to the hospital to see Will supporting his Twin as she had her arm in a sling. ""They released her early? Well I couldn't find anything Let's get going."" He stated as he turned to the train station.<br/><br/>""Fine Fenrir. You do realize we will have to report to Mother."" Will pointed out. Fenrir only nodded as he helped him lead Glynda to the train station, but he kept his eyes out for anything suspicious. They weren't out of the woods yet. He'd say that they'd be out of the woods when they were back safe in Magnolia."
18654,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=40,2016-09-13T07:46:30,DracoHatake,"Draco listened to her father as he told everyone she had made it herself and that was why he iterated his threat. Draco felt her Daddy holding her close and humming the lullaby as the music box played the tune. Draco started feeling sleepy as her father hummed the lullaby and her head was against his chest so she could hear his heartbeat. Draco had been up all night because she was too excited for her Daddy's birthday to sleep and decided to start on baking the cake at 4:30 in the morning, so she was really tired. She was trying to fight sleep but ended up falling asleep in Natsu's arms.<br/><br/>Draco had been dozing peacefully for about 5 minutes when Natsu shouted that it was a party so they should party and she ended up jolting a bit in surprise as he woke her up. Lucy said, ""I think you just woke up Draco. She was already up when I got up at 8 and she had already made the first 4 layers of the cake."" Draco wasn't listening because she was too busy trying not to fall asleep. Happy then asked Draco, ""Were you up all night, Draco?"" Draco nodded and said, ""I was *yawn* too excited to sleep..."" Draco was nodding off as she was talking. Draco then said, ""You guys don't have to worry about being quiet, I'll sleep through it eventually."" Draco's head then fell forward as it was now obvious she had fallen asleep.<br/><br/><a class=""postlink"" href=""http://www.miscellaneoushi.com/thumbnails/detail/20121020/cards%20shoes%20anime%20anime%20boys%202560x1600%20wallpaper_www.miscellaneoushi.com_94.jpg"">Kurai</a>had just walked through the door about 10 minutes after Draco had fallen asleep and snuck up behind Natsu and plopped a birthday present down on the table in front of his dad before sitting down next to him and saying, ""Happy Birthday Dad. I'm back."" Kurai had gotten his father a lighter and tickets to a private island resort at Helios Island. Kurai had bought the lighter as a gag gift plus it was also functional since he couldn't eat his own fire and the lighter was the only present that he placed on the table, he had the tickets in an evalope in his cloak pocket. Kurai waited for his dad to unwrap the lighter, and said, ""That's all I got you. That's your gift."" Kurai the turned to Happy and asked, ""Has Draco started talking yet? And where is she, anyways?"" Kurai didn't notice that Draco was asleep in Natsu's arms. Happy said, ""Aye, sir! She started talking again yesterday after falling asleep on top of Natsu the night before. She's sleeping in his arms right now."" Kurai then smiled and said, ""I'm glad that she's finally opening up."" Kurai then proceeded to rub Draco's head while she was asleep."
18655,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=40,2016-09-13T19:39:41,Firewind,"Natsu smirked, ""Thats alright sweetie rest all you want, we'll try to save you a slice. "" he said with a smirk as the party went off without a hitch, when moments later, A box fell in front of him and a familiar voice. ""Kurai, so you actually came!""<br/><br/>As he said this he started to open his gift. And when he did he actually smirked and chuckled, ""Sure, and I'm a Lizard."" He said. ""Wish Draco was aware big brother is back.""<br/><br/>""Kurai-san! Welcome back!"" Asuka shouted with a small grin.<br/><br/>----<br/><br/>Fenrir got<a class=""postlink"" href=""http://images5.fanpop.com/image/answers/2818000/2818605_1340429532446.74res_375_300.jpg"">Will</a>and<a class=""postlink"" href=""https://2.bp.blogspot.com/-TTtUqS2bskE/UTSn2qKMhXI/AAAAAAAABA0/hho1xo_yc7Y/s1600/anime-girl.jpeg"">Glynda</a>on the Train and prepared to board the train as well.<br/><br/>""Fenrir of Fairy Tail."" Stated an individual. ""Maybe you'll tell my peers something those Scarlet twins couldn't."" Fenrir turned to face the person as he drew his sword.<br/><br/>""I take it you're a member of this group that beat up my friend? If so, I'm going to enjoy this."" Fenrir stated coldly. He got into a ready stance as the train left the station. He'll worry about getting back later."
18656,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=40,2016-09-14T00:19:08,DracoHatake,"Kurai laughed at his father's reaction to the gift. When he heard Asuka welcome him back he said, ""Thanks, it's good to be back Asuka-chan."" Kurai smiled as he watched Draco sleep. He had also become fiercely overprotective of Draco since he was there when she was kidnapped and had been to weak at the time to save her. He felt responsible for Draco's disappearance and how she had shut herself off from everyone when she came back and nothing anyone said to try and convince him it wasn't his fault would change the fact that is was his fault in his eyes. Kurai pulled out then envelope and said, ""I'm just kidding, this is your real present."" Kurai then handed the envelope containing the resort tickets to Natsu. After Natsu opened the envelope and pulled out the tickets, Lucy said, ""No way! You got your dad tickets to the Helios Island Resort?! Those are really expensive! How long have you been saving up for those?"" Kurai said, ""At least a year. I would set some money off to the side after every job to save up for those tickets. Happy Birthday Dad."" Kurai smiled at Natsu. What the Dragneel family didn't know was that Draco was in danger and she was seeing the danger in her dreams.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">Draco was looking around an empty space that was pitch black, there was no light that she could see. Draco said, ""Where...am I? What...is this place?"" Draco soon saw a very small light in the distance. ""A light?"" Draco said in confusion. Draco started to walk towards the light and when she was right in front of it and as she reached out her hand to touch it, she noticed that her shadow had become very large, it morphed into the shape of a <a class=""postlink"" href=""https://s-media-cache-ak0.pinimg.com/736x/15/04/f5/1504f523035ea60ea264e6acb82435dc.jpg"">demon</a> that seemed to be smiling sinisterly at her. The demon emerged from her shadow and grabbed her. A black, sticky liquid oozed from the demon's hand that was holding Draco and she felt like she was suffocating as the liquid covered her nose and mouth and entered her body. When the liquid covered her eyes she saw Fenrir at the Akane train station helping Will and Glynda board the train as he was being approached by her, or she thought she was the one approaching him. Draco opened her mouth to ask Fenrir what was going on when instead her voice came out in what sounded like a man's voice, saying, ""Fenrir of Fairy Tail. Maybe you'll tell my peers something those Scarlet twins couldn't."" Draco then realized in horror that the voice sounded sickeningly familiar, it was a voice she had hoped she would never hear again. It was the voice of the man who had stolen her eye and replaced it with his, <a class=""postlink"" href=""http://data.whicdn.com/images/77435265/large.jpg"">Razor Callaghan</a> of the Dark Guild <a class=""postlink"" href=""http://static2.bigstockphoto.com/thumbs/7/0/1/large1500/107645744.jpg"">Devil Serpent</a>, one of the most wanted Dark Guilds in Fiore. Fenrir replied with, ""I take it you're a member of this group that beat up my friend? If so, I'm going to enjoy this."" Draco was horrified when Fenrir got ready to fight the man that had her eye. Draco screamed, ""Run Fenrir! You can't win this fight! He's almost as powerful as the first of the Ten Wizard Saints! You can't defeat him! Just RUN!!!"" But Draco's screams were not heard, she couldn't let Fenrir know how much danger he was in while in her sleeping state. Then Razor said, ""I'm looking for a little Fairy named Draco. You see she had escaped from me about 8 years ago and I was wondering if she ever found her way home to Magnolia. You see, I have something that belongs to her that I traded for something of mine."" Razor the gestured to the eye he had stolen from Draco. The image soon faded out of sight and she was stuck drifting in darkness.</span><br/><br/>Draco awoke with a start but everyone assumed it was because of Gajeel's yelling. Since she was wearing her mask and no skin was showing on any other parts of her body, no one could see how pale she was or the look of horror on her face. Kurai said, ""Good morning Sleeping Beauty. Did you have a nice nap?"" Draco took a moment to calm herself but she made it seem like she was surprised to see her brother. Draco then said excitedly, ""Kurai-Niichan! You're back! I was having a nice nap until Uncle Gajeel started yelling and woke me up."" Draco was very good at hiding her emotions and masking them to seem like some other emotion. Draco then pretended that she just realized something, ""Oh no! I forgot my sketchbook, I was going to draw a picture of the party to hang on my wall next to the photographs from the party! I'll be right back, I just have to run home to get it!"" Draco then hugged Natsu, then Lucy, then Happy, and finally Kurai before running out the front door of the guild. Draco knew that Fenrir was in danger and that it wasn't just some nightmare her mind had created, afterall, this had happened many times before. It had been about 5 years since the last time she had seen a vision from Razor's perspective in her sleep. Draco knew she had to do something to help Fenrir so she used her dog whistle to summon Draconius and said to him, ""I want you to go to Akane train station and save Fenrir, he's fighting Razor Callaghan and he won't stand a chance against him. This isn't an order, it's a request. Can you please do this for me?"" Draconius said, ""Well alright. What are you planning to do though?"" Draco said, ""Leave town while I still have a chance. It's the only way to protect the Guild, my family, my friends, and myself."" Draconius nodded and said, ""Smart move. I'll be going now."" Before sinking into the ground to become a round dark shadow with no source that darted in the direction the town of Akane was in.<br/><br/>Draco went home to pack her things for her departure. Draco soon finished packing the necessities, food, water, weapons, clothes, medical supplies, and a few things that she wanted to bring with her including her sketchbook, art supplies, a baby blanket that her mother made for her when she was born, a golden heart locked ingraved with the constellation she was named after with a picture of her family the day she was born, the first toy that her brother got for her, a photographgraph of her family along with the rest of the guild, and a little pink fire dragon plush toy that her father had made for her. Draco then wrote a letter to her family to apologize for running away and to let them know why she was running away and to apologize to Natsu for doing this and ruining his birthday but this was something she just had to do to protect her family and the guild. Draco placed the letter on the dinner table where she knew they would find it before leaving the house and leaving town. Draco looked back at the town of Magnolia one last time and whispered, ""I'm sorry Kurai-Niichan, Happy, Mommy, everyone, and Daddy. I'm so sorry this had to happen on your birthday Daddy. I'm so verry sorry for making this birthday the worst birthday ever, Daddy...Goodbye Magnolia. Goodbye Fairy Tail. G-Goodbye M-Mommy, D-Daddy, Ku-Kurai-Niichan, a-and Happy. G-Goodbye e-everyone. I-I'll n-never forget a-any of you!"" Draco started crying halfway through her apologies and goodbyes. Draco then turned away from the town crying and ran away as fast as she could."
18657,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=40,2016-09-14T05:55:23,Firewind,"Natsu laughed at the resort tickets and took them. ""I'm sure your mother and I can use it to take a vacation."" He stated as Gajeel yelled.<br/><br/>""From challenging us to a fight?!"" Gajeel yelled which woke Draco. Natsu could tell though that something was off as she talked and left. Then he saw Erza's communication Lacrima go off and she answered it amidst the celebration.<br/><br/>""What is-""<br/><br/>""Mom! It's Devil Serpent! Get Draco to a safe place!"" Erza's eyes widened as Natsu used his dragon slayer senses to hear this and left the Guild hall to hurry to his house to check. When Natsu arrived he saw the note and read it, seeing the explanation of why she's doing it. his free hand turned into a fist.<br/><br/>No. He refused to let Draco do this. What she was doing is not fitting if a daughter of his, nor a Fairy Tail wizard. He took a sniff at the letter and envelope to get a scent. He then prepared to head out. Little did he know that Someone else became concerned.<br/><br/>---<br/><br/>Fenrir's eyes widened and narrowed into a glare. ""We don't give up our own to scum like you. Especially if you did something so harsh to our own. Demand anything else like that and I'll break the cardinal rule of Fairy Tail just to make you understand!"" He shouted. ""I won't let you have or hurt any of my Nakama!"" As he stated this hidden runes on his blade began to appear, but before he could engage this something grabbed him and took him away.<br/><br/>When he saw who it was he glared. ""Draconius! What are you doing?! Did Draco do this?! Take me to her! I demand an explanation from both of you or else I'll start plucking feathers and we'll fight like two Wolves!"" He threatened angrily as he dismissed his blade like a scolded child. ""I would've taken him..."""
18658,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=40,2016-09-14T07:12:06,DracoHatake,"Draco soon came to a river. Draco pulled a jar from her medical bag that contained a liquid mixture made of Musk Herb juice. Musk Herb juice used to be used as a deoderant since when the juice is exposed to water it erases all odors, now it was used for stealth purposes and escaped convicts use it to keep the law enforcements tracking dogs from finding them. It works so well that even Dragon Slayers can't pick up a scent if someone uses it and while the Musk Herb juice is usually very pungent, it also looses all scent when exposed to water. Draco put her fingers in the Musk Herb juice and spread the sticky substance on the pulse points, the back of the neck, and wherever there was a joint on her limbs that  usually produced strong odors from sweat, before putting the jar back into her bag placed her belonging on a stone beside the river before jumping in the water and staying under the surface for about 10 seconds to let the water soak the Musk Herb juice and wash away all traces of her scent. Draco then resurfaced and grabbed her belongings that she had already purged of all trackable scents and walked through the riverwater downstream.<br/><br/>Draco was doing this so that even if her father found the letter quickly, he wouldn't be able to follow her. The river she had chosen to escape with was known as the Labrynth River and it was popular for escaped convicts to use to get away because trying to follow one person using the river was like trying to find a needle in a haystack because there were so many river paths for them to take and it was easy to give anyone that might be tracking them the slip because it was like that upstream and downstream. It would be impossible for anyone to track her, even if the whole guild tried searching for her they would never be able to find her unless she wanted to be found. It was hopeless. Draco felt bad about doing this but there was no other way, she HAD to do this. If she didn't then they would be in danger and she knew the master of the Dark Guild Devil Serpent would leave Fairy Tail alone once they discovered that she had left and Fairy Tail didn't know where she was and they had no way to find her since the Master didn't take hostages or fight battles that are no longer necissary and will just waste time. Draco knew she was disappointing her family and guildmates but she didn't see how that would change anything, she was already a great disappointment to herself, having other people disappointed in her wouldn't change a thing.<br/><br/>Draco had been traveling downstream for 5 hours, she was a safe enough distance to use her Crystal Dragon Slayer Magic to make a boat, she could use her magic to create any mineral she wanted, not just crystal, so she made sure to use a mineral that wasn't reflective, was very light, and could float on water to make her boat. Once the boat was made she placed her stuff in the boat before getting in herself and letting the boat follow the current. Draco had taken her shoes and socks off to drain them of water so that they could dry and prevent herself from getting trenchfoot. Draco knew she was safe from pursuit but she did these things to be on the safe side.<br/><br/>Draconius was flying while carrying Fenrir on his back. He heard everything Fenrir was saying and replied, ""No, you couldn't have taken him. That man is called Razor Callaghan, if he wasn't the Master of the Dark Guild Devil Serpent then he would be a member of the Ten Wizard Saints, and if he was he would be either number one or two, it's a toss-up since he has never fought the strongest of the Ten Wizard Saints but he has fought the second strongest, and easily won. Even Draco can't beat him, and her rank within the guild isn't even accurate. She's just as strong as the S-Class Wizards in our guild, maybe even stronger, and if she can't beat him then you don't stand a chance on your own. Draco did send my to get you but I can't take you to her. It's not because I'm not willing to but because I can't. It's impossible for me to find her unless she either blows that dog whistle she had with her at all times or she summons me with her mind. Plus, she has left Magnolia and she has probably used Musk Herb juice and the Labrynth River to erase her scent and escape without any chance of being followed. Even the creatures that have the best sense of smell in the world won't be able to find her now. Draco is an expert at stealth and concealing her trail so nobody will be able to find her unless she either  slightly slips up or she wants to be found. I'm sorry...There's nothing more I can do... I'll take you back to the guild so that you can report to Erza and let her family know what's happening... It's horrible that this even happened but it's even worse since it happened on a day that everyone was supposed to be celebrating on..."" Draconius had tears flowing from his eyes the entire time he was speaking to Fenrir, which proved that he was telling the truth about everything. They soon landed in Magnolia in front of the Fairy Tail Guild. Draconius said in a sad yet sincere voice, ""I'm so very sorry. I wish I could do more but there is no possible way for me to find her... I know that you Fairy Tail Wizards won't give up so easily though, so search with all your might, if you can't do that then you'll never have a chance of finding Draco."" Draconius then disappeared into the shadows back into the place he stayed when he was no longer needed or unable to do anymore than he already has."
18659,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=40,2016-09-14T07:39:34,Firewind,"Natsu tried all he might and searched, but was unable to find her. ""No... This isn't what we do Draco, we'd have found a way!! We'd have found a way you hear me?!"" He yelled out, wishing his voice could get her. He returned to Magnolia, feeling like a failure. He just got his daughter back only to lose her, now it seemed like he'll never see her again. He loved his daughter. What happened? She didn't have to run.<br/><br/>""She didn't have to run..."" Was all Natsu said as he returned home.<br/><br/>-----<br/><br/>It was several weeks after the shock of what happened. Several of the S classes were told to investigate any dark guild activities or keep an ear and eye out for The runaway Dragneel, and bring her home. Even if they had to drag her. Natsu however sat at the guild, feeling depressed, hopeless and heartbroken. Nothing seemed to bring him out of this current slump. All he did was play the music box and silently let his tears flow.<br/><br/>Fenrir was in the training yard, bashing every training dummy with his wooden sword, Draconius's words to him echoing in his ears. Draco ran away because somehow she knew about who he ran into. Who he was unable to defeat. So he did the only thing he could do. Keep training, get stronger.<br/><br/>He even started to when no one was looking enchant the dummies to fight back, with two to three times more strength then he dished out at them. ""I hate dark guilds, they took my home, and now possibly my first friend in years after my screw up..."" He muttered as a dummy struck him in the back and he stumbled, when he said screw up, he meant the loss of his arm. He lost it trying to defend Mirajane's own child, a young woman a year older then he. But like her mother, because of what happened on that assignment she couldn't do missions anymore and sometimes helped around the bar. But Fenrir avoids her gaze.<br/><br/>""I hate them,"" a strike from another dummy. ""I hate them....I may be a fool, and a one armed freak<span style=""font-style: italic""><span style=""font-weight: bold"">But for my friends I need to be stronger! I will be STRONG!</span></span>"" he swung his blade breaking the dummies and sending a shockwave throughout the guild. Panting he fell onto his knees yelling from the strain he gave his body, ""I'm so sorry Draco, I'm so sorry, I wasn't strong enough... I would've formed a team with you if you stayed...""<br/><br/>But he knew no one would listen to his ravings, his howls. No one heeded the Wolf's howl save for the surrogate parents that loved him. He didn't allow anyone else to try and approach him, but his current pain dulled this instinct. ""Please... Any gods out there, bring her home, please. I'm sorry I rejected any friendship before.. just bring her back."""
18660,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=40,2016-09-14T08:41:32,DracoHatake,"Draco had been on the run for about 9 and a half weeks and she was no longer in Fiore, she was in the Pergrande Kingdom far to the north, she was hiding out in a forest on the northern border almost leaving the Ishgar Penninsual. There was a town near the forest that she would sometimes visit to get more supplies, she would travel to other nearby towns to get supplies as well so that it wasn't easy for anyone to pinpoint where she was hiding out.<br/><br/>Draco was currently laying on a handcarved bed in the cave she had made her secret base. Draco was going through her supplies to see what was running low and that she needed to stock up on. Draco had been working odd jobs in several nearby towns to earn the money she needed to survive. Draco would also catch fish using the skills Natsu had taught her and either cook them to eat herself or sell them for money. It was currently Winter so there was a think carpet of snow on the ground and she couldn't go fishing to get food so she had to work in town. Draco noticed that she was running low on art supplies as well as food and she needed to buy some heavier clothing to keep warm. Draco left the cave wearing a wooden mask, instead of her Fairy Tail mask because it was too recognizable, and headed towards the town.<br/><br/>Draco had just finished buying her food and art supplies, now she just needed to buy the warmer clothes. Draco stopped by a store and bought a simple fur-lined hooded cloak, some fur snowboots, gloves, a black and pink striped scarf, and some snowpants. Draco finished paying for the clothes and was about to leave the town when she heard a familiar voice say, ""Gajeel. Are you sure we're headed the right way? Lu-chan said that we should head Southwest to get to our job location. I think we went the wrong way. The map says that the town we're in is on the northern border of the Pergrande Kingdom. We're going the wrong way, Gajeel."" Draco recognized the voice as Aunt Levy's voice and from the sound of it, Pantherlily and Gajeel were with her. Draco quickly ducked into an alleyway and hoped the the smell from the nearby dumpster would mask her scent well enough for Uncle Gajeel to not detect it. Draco knew that the mask she wore was completely different from the mask she wore in the Fairy Tail guild and it was rather plain for something Draco would wear, she would usually decorate her masks whenever she changed them but the mask she was wearing now was just a plain old wooden mask made from local Fir Trees and completely unpainted. Draco hoped that even if he did see her the mask would fool him into thinking it wasn't her. Draco also did her best to make it look like she was just another homeless person in this town, there were pleanty of homeless people in town so she could easily be mistaken for just a more eccentric homeless person. Draco prayed with all her might that she wouldn't be found, but what she didn't realize was that in her panick to conceal her footprints in the snow and hide, she had dropped the little pink dragon plush that Natsu had made for her when she was a baby on the ground in the middle of the street."
18661,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=40,2016-09-14T11:11:02,Firewind,"Gajeel sighed. ""Well I thought to get to southwest you go northeast."" Gajeel stated as Pantherlilly sighed. Before the black cat made any comment about it Gajeel covered his companion's mouth. ""Hold that thought Lilly."" He whispered as he picked up an object from the cold street.<br/><br/>The iron dragon slayer took a whif of the plush toy and suddenly the scent trail appeared in his senses. Pantherlily did the same thing and nodded at the Iron Dragonslayer. ""Levy, there's no time to lose."" He stated as he flew up and towards the dumpster landing next to Draco in his large muscular form and picking her up with one arm and held her like a bag as Gajeel approached them.<br/><br/>""You dropped this Squirt."" Gajeel stated. ""Now what the hell were you thinking? Dragon Slayers don't run away from their problems. They stand their ground like the powerful Wizards they are! You think your Dad beat Zeref up by high tailing it?"" He sighed. ""Speaking of him, he's really really glum. All he does is sit and cry. Uncle Gajeel wants him back up on his feet damnit!""<br/><br/>""Running away like that is NOT the Fairy Tail way!"" Pantherliy stated as he threw a chop on the masked girl's head.<br/><br/>""Hey watch it you could've knocked her out!"" Gajeel yelled.<br/><br/>""That was the plan wasn't it? I acted soundly on my strategy."" Lily stated as The Iron Dragonslayer used his abilities to make bindings on his Goddaughter's wrists and ankles. ""Just don't tell Lucy I did that.""<br/><br/>---<br/><br/>Several hours later, the Redfox Trio was heading back to Magnolia, however, Lily bowed his head low to Draco who was being carried there by Gajeel.<br/><br/>""I apologize profusely for hitting your head."" The black exceed stated.<br/><br/>""Don't apologize Lily. She's going to face several punishments. Natsu's, Lucy's and Mine."" Gajeel said firmly."
18662,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=40,2016-09-14T12:11:33,DracoHatake,"Draco was lifted from her hiding place by Pantherlilly. Draco struggled to get out of his grip when Gajeel showed her the toy she had dropped and started talking to her,<span style=""font-style: italic"">""Now what the hell were you thinking? Dragon Slayers don't run away from their problems. They stand their ground like the powerful Wizards they are! You think your Dad beat Zeref up by high tailing it?"" He then sighed. ""Speaking of him, he's really really glum. All he does is sit and cry. Uncle Gajeel wants him back up on his feet damnit!""</span>Draco already had tears starting to drip down her face when Pantherlilly said,<span style=""font-style: italic"">""Running away like that is NOT the Fairy Tail way!""</span>Before he threw a chop on her head and Gajeel fussed at him for doing that because he could have knocked her out. Before Gajeel got to put the restraints on, she used her escape artist skills to get out of Pantherlilly's grip and stood in front of her Uncle Gajeel trembleing violently, she said, ""That's easy for you to say... It's easy for everyone to say that running away isn't the answer and that facing your problems is the best thing to do. I know my Daddy beat Zeref and I know he didn't beat him by running away but he didn't have to live over half of his life seeing all the horrible things that his enemies did every time he closed his eyes! He didn't get tortured to the point that having his eye ripped out of his skull doesn't even hurt!! He doesn't see a<span style=""font-weight: bold""><span style=""font-style: italic"">monster</span></span><span style=""font-weight: bold"">EVERY SINGLE TIME HE SEES HIS REFLECTION</span>!!!! HE DOESN'T HAVE TO WEAR A MASK TO KEEP PEOPLE FROM LOOKING AT HIM WITH FEAR OR PITY!!!!! HE DOESN'T HAVE TO GO THROUGH THAT EVERY SINGLE DAY OF HIS LIFE!!!!!! I'M THE ONLY ONE THAT<span style=""font-weight: bold"">DOES</span>!!!!!!!!"" Draco then reached up and ripped her mask off her face to reveal a horrible sight. Her face was so pale it was like looking at a ghost, her left eye wasn't brown like the eyes she had been born with but instead it was the same shade of toxic green that Razor Callaghan's was, the area around her left eye looked like someone had been trying to gouge out her eye socket to rip her eye out before deciding it was too much of a hassle and surgically removed her eye and stitched up the cut in a way that showed whoever did it didn't care if it ever healed or not, and there were tears streaming down her face and her eyes were filled with a look of intense emotional pain and trauma. It was difficult for Levy to look at Draco's face without trying to look away, it was horrifying what had happened to Draco that resulted in her looking this way. Draco looked down crying and said, ""I ran away to protect the guild from them. If they came to the guild and discovered I wasn't there and nobody knew where I was or how to find me, they would have let the guild be because they don't take hostages and the don't wast their time fighting people who don't have what they want. They would have just come to the guild and left it just as quickly as they came! I know this because I've seen him do it many times before! And the people he<span style=""font-style: italic"">does</span>fight never survives unless he finds that he has no use for them anymore. He KILLED the second strongest of the Ten Wizard Saints like it was NOTHING! And what he does to the bodies of his victims is too horrific for me to describe and I have to see it every single time it happens through<span style=""font-style: italic"">his</span>eyes."" Draco then collapsed to the ground crying her eyes out. She was terrified of Razor Callaghan and what he would do to her friends and family if they got in his way and it was completely obvious. Draco felt Uncle Gajeel make bindings on her wrists and ankles so that she didn't run away again.<br/><br/>Draco was looking at the ground as Lily apologized to her for hitting her head. Draco didn't even show any signs of hearing the apology but her dull eyes were just looking at the ground without really seeing anything. Draco was lost within the depths of her mind as the headed home.<br/><br/>When they got back to the guild Lucy was overjoyed to see Draco back home safe but she was furious at her for running away like that and ruining her father's birthday. The hooded cloak that Draco had bought in the town up north was still on her body and the hood was pulled over to hide her face as she looked down. Her tears were falling on the floor of the guild and Draco had realized on the trip home how stupid she was to think that she could ever go back to how things were before all these horrible things happened. Draco now realized that only an idiot would truely believe things could go back to the way things were in the distant past."
18663,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=40,2016-09-14T18:24:19,Firewind,"Natsu saw Gajeel bringing her back, he didn't have to be a smart guy to know why Draco had her Hood up. Lucy gave her the scolding of a lifetime as he softly smiled. His face fell though when he noticed that she was crying, he had to tell her that things will be alright, that even though she ran away she was still his daughter and Fairy Tail was still family.<br/><br/>Then the shockwave that shook the guild occurred again as Natsu glared in the direction of the training fields then towards Gray. ""Hey Ice Princess! Tell your son to not go haywire like that unless he was actually fighting someone!""<br/><br/>""Knowing that idiot he decided to make the dummies fight back to make him fight harder."" Gray stated with a slightly concerned hum. ""He hasn't done training like that since he lost his arm.""<br/><br/>""Which means Fen-chain is depressed Gray-sama! We have to make him stop before he hurts himself! He could be bleeding from the splinters! Or worse be really bruised!!"" Juvia shouted worry painted clear on her face. The worry became much more visible when Fenrir walked into view. He was using his wooden sword like a walking cane, and as Juvia predicted, he was covered in cuts and bruises.<br/><br/>He sat down at a table and didn't notice what was going on. All he did was mutter, ""Have to replace the dummies then get stronger."" Natsu heard the comment and so did Gajeel, and boy, the Iron Dragon Slayer looked like he wanted to clock his Best Friend's adopted son.<br/><br/>The Boy still owed him rent after all! Fenrir however continued to mutter. ""I'm going to get stronger, then I'm kicking Razor's ass, just you wait. Just you wait..."""
18664,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=40,2016-09-15T00:24:32,DracoHatake,"Draco couldn't even hear her mother's voice as she lectured her. Draco was too absorbed trying to block out the voices inside her head that speaking of horrible things. Draco ended up summoning Draconius with her mind without realizing it. Draconius appeared soon and sat down next to Draco.<br/><br/>When Fenrir came into the guild hall with cuts and bruises, Draco smelled the blood and grabbed her head groaning like she was in pain. Kurai ran into the guild when he heard she was back and saw her on the ground clutching her head like she was in pain. Lucy crouched down with a worried look on her face. Natsu had also crouched down next to Draco. Lucy said, ""Draco? Sweetie what's wrong? Does your head hurt?"" Levy looked confused and said, ""I thought she said she couldn't feel pain?"" Lucy said, ""Well obviously it was a lie because she's in pain right now! Come on, Sweetie. We'll get you a doctor. Can you stand?"" As Lucy reached out her hand to touch her Draco said, ""N-Not safe...It's not safe...You're not safe..."" Draco was trembling violently with a crazed look in her eyes. Lucy said, ""W-What do you mean ""not safe""? Not safe from what, Sweetheart? Is it Devil Serpent? Are they close?"" Lucy had a look of intenmse motherly concern for her daughter. Draco shook her head and said in a strained voice, ""N-Not safe...from ME!!! LEAVE ME ALONE!!! Please...I don't want to hurt you..."" After Draco finished speaking the hand that she was grabbing her head with began digging her fingernails into her skull.<br/><br/>As Draco let out a few shakey breaths she sighed in a relaxed way. Her body stopped trembling and she seemed to start chuckling, she then threw back her head in a crazed laughing fit. She then stopped laughing and stood up slowly, it was as if she was a completely different person. Lucy swallowed and said, ""Draco?...Honey, are you feeling okay?"" Draco then chuckled and grinned sinisterly at her mother and said, ""I'm sorry, Draco can't come to the communication Lacrima right now. Please leave a message after you die!"" Draco then lashed out at Lucy using her Crystal Dragon Slayer magic but barely missed Lucy as Erza had grabbed Lucy out of the way in the nick of time. Draco laughed and said, ""Aww, I missed."" Draconius said, ""Stop it Draco! This isn't you!...No...You're not Draco, are you?"" Draco smirked as she bent her body in a way that only a crazy person would and said, ""Ding ding ding! We have a winner!"" ""Who the<span style=""font-style: italic"">HELL</span>are you?!"" Demanded Draconius. Draco reached up and placed her hand on her face, covering her eyes while chuckling before becoming silent and parting her fingers to reveal that her right eye, that was usually brown in color, was glowing blood red with her pupil nothing more than a sliver the size of a toothpick. Draco said, ""Come now, Draconius. Surely you haven't forgotten your true master, the one who created you?"" Draconius looked confused for a moment before his eyes widened as he realized who had taken over Draco's body. Draconius said, ""Now I see why the Heavens saw fit for me to protect Draco specifically. No, I haven't forgotten you. Lord Devlin Swivlinov, King of Demons and Creator of All Evils in this world. Or as some humans call you, the Devil."" Draco then reached a hand out and patted the Demon Wolf's head as if to congratulate him for figuring it out.<br/><br/>Kurai said, ""I-I don't understand... How did you come to be in my little sister's body?!"" Draco then walked up one of the wooden beams supporting the guild hall's roof as she spoke, ""It happened while the Dark Guild Devil Serpent still had her. You see, they had to provide me with a host body to allow me to walk the earth again but they didn't know who to chose to be my host. They soon discovered that the Fire Dragon Slayer who had defeated Zeref, had two children with his blood running through their veins. So they sent a scout to find out more about the Salamander's children. They were originally planning to take you to be my host but they noticed that your sister, who's body I possess right now, had a much greater raw magical ability that hadn't been tapped into yet, she didn't even have a specific type of magic yet so that made her the perfect canidate."" Kurai glared at Draco's body, furious with the monster that had taken over it. Draco smirked and said, ""My, my. Such angry faces and I haven't even begun to get to the good part. You see, once the had taken her they had to prepare her body for me. They had to torture her enough that she wouldn't be able to feel pain even if you slowly cut off her fingers. Once they thought she was ready, they had to test her body to see if she could feel pain. So the good master Razor Callaghan decided to try and remove her eye and replace it with his while she was still awake. If she didn't show any signs of pain with that then that would mean she was ready for the ritual. So when gouging her eye out to remove it didn't work, they decided to surgically remove it while she was still awake. She screamed quite a bit but only because of the pure terror she felt, she couldn't feel anything from the procedure. Then once her body had healed after 3 weeks they preformed the ritual to place me in her body. After it was done and she escaped, well, escaped really isn't the right word to use since they knew she had freed herself and saw no need to pursue her since the ritual was already done and over with. But I must say that I found it rather difficult to take controle of her body before she awakened me from my dorment state. It wasn't easy for her to awaken me either since she can't feel hate."" Kurai said, ""What do you mean she can't feel hate? Everyone can, it's a natural human emotion."" Draco shook her head and said, ""I mean exactly what I said, she can't feel hate. The closest emotion to hatred that she can feel is rage. They say Love and Hate are two sides of the same coin but what happens when the side of the coin for Hate is blank? I'll tell you what happens, they become very forgiving and kind, so much so that it becomes their greatest weakness. Draco can't hate anyone, not me, not the people who kidnapped her, not even the man who stole her eye from her and carved the reminder of her torment into her face. When I did finally awake, it was when she was being attacked by an assassin who had dicovered that I had been transeferred to her body and had no choice but to kill her before I had a chance to awaken. I awoke and killed not only the assassin but her first friend since returning as well. Kurai should know this, since he discovered her after it had happened. Unfortunatlly my control over her didn't last as she soon came to her senses when she realized she had killed her friend. The pathetic child who would have died without my help then began to blame herself for what had happened! Ha! What an idiot she is to not have realized sooner that she wasn't the only one in her body! She only realized it after seeing that pathetic wolf boy, Fenrir was it? Was about to be attacked! I had graciously shown her what was happening to her friends and she realized that she wasn't the only one in this body so she not only ran away from the guild to protect you all from the Devil Serpent Guild but from herself as well! And so that brings us to the end of our little path down memory lane. Oh, I almost forgot to mention this one teeny tiny thing! You can't kill me without killing her. She's never coming back."" Draco then laughed at them before using her magic to make a Teleport Crystal and using it to teleport far away from the guild, to parts unknown."
18665,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=40,2016-09-15T01:26:00,Firewind,"The Guild was in shock, for a moment, nobody moved, except for Natsu. ""Kurai, look after things. And everyone else, wish me luck. I'm going to find out how to beat this demon up. No one does this to my daughter and gets away with it."" He said. He then walked out of the guild. He knew where he was going to go first. He had no choice.<br/><br/>Fenrir only gripped his wooden blade tighter to the point where the blade broke. He struggled to stand as he summoned his regular blade with what little magic energy left. ""I'm going to rest, but as soon as I wake up. I'm going to start hunting down those bastards.""<br/><br/>""Are you planning on hurting them?"" Erza asked, secretly trying to contact the other Masters for an emergency meeting.<br/><br/>""Maybe. I hope not to kill them if necessary."" Fenrir stated as he left for home to rest and recover from training.<br/><br/>-------<br/><br/>It took Natsu several days to get to the Prison. To the one occupant of it, who was being held there by various bindings and wards.<br/><br/>""Have you come to finally kill me Natsu?"" The prisoner asked with a raised brow. ""Or is this a different matter?""<br/><br/>""No. Cut the crap Brother. The Devil himself has possessed my daughter because of those Devil Serpents. I want to get my daughter back from his clutches."" Natsu growled.<br/><br/>""That's a near impossible task Natsu. You might lose her if you try to banish the King of Demons the wrong way."" Zeref explained, ""but there is a place where a way can be found, but only Dragon Slayers have been known to find this place. And it's been lost for a long while. What do you know of a Place called, The Archive?""<br/><br/>-----<br/><br/>Fenrir was defeating a small group of Dark Wizards. ""Where does the Devil Serpents gather?!"" he demanded as he grabbed one.<br/><br/>""You're putting your nose into things that don't belong Fenrir, Wolf of Fairy Tail."" Came a voice and a steely hiss of a sword being drawn. ""I am the Demon Swordsman of the Dark Guild Dragon's Eye. I challenge you under the Swordsman's Commandments.""<br/><br/>""Very well. If I win, tell me what I want to know."" Fenrir agreed as he got into a ready stance."
18666,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=40,2016-09-15T07:34:03,DracoHatake,"Kurai nodded and said, ""I won't let you down this time, Dad."" Lucy hugged Natsu and kissed him before saying, ""Bring our baby girl back home safe."" Lucy's eyes were red from all the crying she had done. Lucy wanted Draco home again.<br/><br/>Draco had actually teleported to the Devil Serpent guild to let them know that the King of Demons had finally taken control of his host. The Dark Guild had been celebrating the return of the King of Darkness by slaughtering anyone that was stupid enough to travel alone. The murders were happening all over the Ishghar Penninsula so it would be difficult to pinpoint the location of the Devil Serpent guild.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">Darkness. That's all Draco could see. It was cold and dark in the part of her mind that her soul had retreated to to protect her from the corruption that threatened to take over not only her body but her soul too. She had used the last of the magic power within her mind to place a protective barrier around her soul so that the Demon couldn't corrupt the real Draco anymore than he already had. If someone had tried to enter her mind to see the state of her consciousness then the protective barrier that contained her soul would look much like a dragon egg made of crystal. They would also see that while the barrier was made of pink crystal that had a pulsating glow like a heartbeat, there was also black crystals that seemed to be trying to break into the pink crystal. Draco knew that she had lost the battle but the war within her wasn't over yet. Draco knew that her family would do everything in their power to bring her back, her WHOLE family. That didn't just include her guildmates and their friends and allies from the other guilds, but also the man that her father had defeated a long time ago and wanted to forget. Her Uncle by blood, Zeref. Draco knew that they would find a way to save her, she had to believe that or else she would truely be lost forever. Draco slowly opened her eyes within the crystal egg, ""The Sacred Spell; Soul...Savior?"" Draco then slowly closed her eyes again and said, ""Daddy...If you can hear my voice please listen...Listen... The name of the spell you need to find is known as...Sacred Spell; Soul Savior... Please find it... Find it Daddy... Please..."" Draco's voice was trembling in fear and sadness but she knew that if she didn't at least TRY to let Natsu know the name of the spell needed to save her, he would never find it because nobody could learn the name unless the spell revealed itself to them so not even her Uncle Zeref would know the name of the spell, just where to find it. Draco prayed that her voice reached her Daddy.</span>"
18667,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=40,2016-09-15T08:15:45,Firewind,"""The Archive is a place where hidden knowledge of magic is held. It could hold the spell needed to banish this devil back. I know not the name. That is for you to discover on your own Natsu. I'm sorry I couldn't be of anymore service, However, as I am imprisoned here, I cannot aid you further.""<br/><br/>""It's alright Zeref. Thank you."" As Natsu left he thought he could hear his Daughter's voice calling out to him, saying something about a spell. This only spurred him onwards to go to the desert. It held plenty of ruins. Maybe he could sniff out the Archive.<br/><br/>However, when Natsu left, the dark Wizard only set his head down. ""All this because of me. Now fools hurt Natsu in the worst way and summoned a powerful demon? I will NOT let this go unpunished."" The Black Sorceror began to subtly perform the most complicated puzzle with his magic.<br/><br/>His Family needed him. He was willing to escape then quietly return to prison,<span style=""font-weight: bold"">after</span>teaching this Dark Guild the error of their ways.<br/><br/>-----<br/><br/>The swordsmen clashed and fought for 10 straight minutes. No use of magic was allowed, only their knowledge of the sword. Fenrir tied his blade shut to the scabbard so that he wouldn't kill who he wanted to interrogate.<br/><br/>Eventually he swept the dark wizard from under his feet and pointed his blade at him. ""I win, now talk.""<br/><br/>""Is doing this about redemption for failing your Guild so long ago? The day you lost your arm and the Demon's Daughter nearly losing her life, making her unable to be a wizard'for who knows how long?"" The Demon Swordsman asked as Fenrir narrowed his eyes.<br/><br/>""No. Mira kept forgiving me several times over. This is about me proving that I won't let it happen again. And if I don't help a friend right now then what good of a wizard am I. Now you, must talk!"" Fenrir shouted. ""Where is the Devil Serpent Guild Hall?! Where is Razor Calaghan?!""<br/><br/>""After the ""Demon King's"" return, they've been active lately. They're never going to let you within 20 feet of their guild hall.""<br/><br/>""Then I find one of them and<span style=""font-weight: bold""><span style=""font-style: italic"">MAKE</span></span>them take me! But thank you for letting me know."" Fenrir said with a smile before rapping the Swordsman's head with his sheathed blade before beginning his search for a Devil Serpent Member.<br/><br/>He'll make the next one he sees take him there. One way or the other."
18668,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=40,2016-09-15T18:46:45,DracoHatake,"Draco appeared behind Fenrir and had actually stolen one of his magical swords from his Requip Space. Ever since the King of Demons had taken over her body she had obtained more magic power than she ever had before and could do things that most wizards could only ever dream of doing. Demon King Draco was levitating before she chuckled and said, ""Looks like the Fairy Wolf is missing something."" When Fenrir turned to face her she smiled sinisterly and said, ""And I'm not talking about your sword or your arm."" Demon King Draco then proceeded to use her hand to mess up Fenrir's hair like an older sibling might do to their younger sibling to tease the affectionately and when Fenrir knocked her hand away she disappeared in a puff of smoke and reappeared behind him again. Demon King Draco said, ""Do you know what it is that you're missing? Well, I'll tell you. Then again, telling you isn't very fun. I know! I'll just show you."" Demon King Draco then blew a cloud of dust-sized Memory Crystals.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">Demon King Draco was showing Fenrir his past. Before seeing Draco's possession, before meeting Razor Callaghan, before the job with Draco, before coming to Fairy Tail, before meeting Gray and Juvia, before his life was destroyed by a Dark Guild. Demon King Draco was showing him his life in his hometown, with his family and friends. Demon King Draco said, ""You're missing your real name. Do you want me to tell you your real name? You see, I'm the one who your life was destroyed for. The Dark Guild that destroyed your life was a branch of the Devil Serpant Guild. They destroyed your home because there was an artifact hidden there that was needed to preform the Possession Ritual. If the Leader of your little town had just surrendured the artifact like he was told then your home wouldn't have been destroyed, you'd still have your friends, your family, and your name."" Demon King Draco then ended the vision of the past but not before accidentally showing Draco's soul within the pink egg-like Crystal Barrier that was glowing in a heartbeat-like pattern. Fenrir would also be able to see the black crystals that were starting to grow over the barrier while trying to break into it.</span><br/><br/>Demon King Draco smirked and said, ""I'll ask you again since you didn't answer the first time. Do you want to know your real name?"" Demon King Draco was playing a sick game with Fenrir's emotions. It was one of the King of Demons's favorite ways to entertain himself and it was going to be even more entertaining toying with Fenrir's emotions from within the body of his first friend since he lost his arm."
18669,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=40,2016-09-15T20:45:04,Firewind,"Fenrir whipped around at the voice and saw the Demon King using Draco's body to communicate with him. He swatted at her hand to move it away from his Head when she ruffled it. ""Cut the crap Demon. This could all be over if you have her back. I'm missing my fri-""<br/><br/>Before he said anything else, The Demin King blew memory dust at him.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">He rubbed his face and looked around. He saw the village. Then he saw himself as a young boy, playing. Fenrir tried to approach him, but realized this was only a memory. An illusion of his past, brought before his eyes. The more the demon king gave this explanation, or perhaps it was a revelation, that it was Devil Serpent who made him who he was today he gripped his fist and whirled towards the demon, only to look even more shocked at the Crystals. Fenrir could only stare in open shock at what seemed to be Draco, trying to protect what remained of herself. He had a right to be angry at this Demon. But he cannot hurt it and Draco.</span><br/><br/><br/>He shook his head when the illusion faded. He looked at the demon once more as it asked the question. ""I know my name."" Fenrir stated. ""It doesn't matter who I was back then. I am Fenrir, son of Gray. I am a Fairy Tail wizard. I will punish your guild, and myself and everyone in Fairy Tail will find a way to save Draco. So hold on a little while longer Draco."" As he said this, he dismissed the Requip weapon the demon king stole and kept walking down the road.<br/><br/>It'd take more then the demon king taunting him, however infuriating it may be, to cloud the objective he had in mind.<br/><br/>----<br/><br/>Natsu searched for the Archive in the deserts, hoping to find some sort of clue or scent, as Zeref said that only Dragon Slayers could find it. He didn't like going to his brother, but he was his blood, as he was also possibly the only one who could show enough courage to save his daughter. And he'll pull Fairy Tail to this objective with that courage."
18670,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=40,2016-09-16T01:43:24,DracoHatake,"Demon King Draco shrugged and said, ""Okay. Your loss. I would have given Draco control for about an hour if you said yes but you said no so that chance is off the table."" Demon King Draco laughed at the look on Fenrir's face after she said that before teleporting away.<br/><br/>It had been two weeks since Draco had lost control of her own body and she knew her father had yet to find the Archive but he was getting really close. Zeref had actually escaped from prison the very same day Natsu had told him about what had been happening with his niece but he escaped after night fell. The Devil Serpent guild had become more cautious of their activities when they learned of Zeref's escape. While the King of Demons knew of Zeref's power and his knowledge of ancient ruins and powerful spells that had been long forgotten and that he was not a force to take lightly, he thought it would be fun to mess with Zeref as well. After all, it's not everyday that he gets to toy with the emotions of a powerful wizard like Zeref. The Demon decided to go have some fun with him, if the Demon King was lucky, Zeref might actually injure his host's body just enough that the protective barrier that prevented him from completely corrupting Draco's Soul to the point that he could erase it from existence would shatter and render their efforts to save Draco useless. What grand fun it would be to see the looks on the faces of the people who called Draco a friend when they realized that she had been erased from existence and could never come back. Her soul wouldn't even pass on to anywhere because it would no longer exist if that happened.<br/><br/>Demon King Draco had a little trouble locating Zeref but she managed to pinpoint his location and appeared behind him. She said, ""To think the Black Wizard Zeref would be willing to help try and save a weak, pathetic,<span style=""font-style: italic"">useless</span>little girl. How far you must have fallen to reduce yourself to interfere with a petty squabble between wizards. I would've thought the<span style=""font-style: italic"">Great</span>Zeref would be above small matters like these. I guess I was wrong."" Demon King Draco was taunting Zeref with her words, knowing she would get some sort of reaction from him. She was going to enjoy this."
18671,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=40,2016-09-16T05:17:07,Firewind,"Zeref was experiencing at least a moment of peace from the constant walking he did. He was planning to set up a secret hideaway to plan a little companion for Draco's friend Fenrir. He just needed the tools to create what he had in mind when The Demon King appeared to him.<br/><br/>To say Zeref was annoyed at the Demi's taunts was an understatement, but he knew better. He wouldn't dare harm Natsu's daughter in any way. And to see Draco this far into the possession yet still fighting for her life infuriated him more. Especially the damage to her face.<br/><br/>""If goading me to hurt Draco even further so that you can win is your goal, you'll not find it from me. But I am angered at this Dark Guild that brought this about on MY niece. If you wanted a body Devlin, all you had to do was ask me before my incarceration."" Zeref said with a mock pout.  ""I'd have had one made especially for you. But you didn't. That is why I'm not going to fight you, and punish your guild when the time is right. For now I shall do what I do best and observe, make an Etherious or Two. Now begone I've no time to play.""<br/><br/>He had much to do. Ideas to form, plans to make. An Etherious to build. Maybe he would make it a companion to Fenrir. Something that would be, according to men, 'Eye Candy'.<br/><br/>Yes, he'd love to see the results of it. He needed to make a book, fast.<br/><br/>--------<br/><br/>Natsu was at this for weeks. He sometimes sent messages to Lucy telling him he's getting closer. In truth, he didn't know where he was until he smelled something, something delicious coming from one of the ruins. Hunger getting the best of him he went in.<br/><br/>-----<br/><br/>Fenrir was simply wandering most of the continent. Currently he stopped at Crocus to rest his feet for a time. The search for Devil Serpent's guild hall was getting fruitless. Natsu sent him a message to not give up. But he felt like he was a failure at the moment. He secretly did want to know his real name. To have some sort of closure from that part of his past.<br/><br/>But he knew that the Demon King might have fabricated some of the details of his loss. No one really knew the Dark Guild that attack. Serpent devil being responsible would've just been something to try and aggravate him. But he had to admit, the demon delving into his life made him at the end of his rope.<br/><br/>He didn't know what to do. He needed help."
18672,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=40,2016-09-16T05:56:40,DracoHatake,"Demon King Draco sighed in feigned disappointment when Zeref said he would have made him a body if he asked. She said, ""Awww. Really? You'd do that for little old me? I'm flattered that you would offer to do that Zeref but I didn't ask you because having a body made for me the way you do it isn't very<span style=""font-style: italic"">fun</span>. I actually wanted this body when my Guild showed me a list of possible hosts.""<br/><br/>The Demon King knew he was making him angry just from possessing this body and seeing the damage that had been done to his niece. He decided to push him much further and said, ""I chose this specific body not just because of it's raw untapped magic power but because of<span style=""font-style: italic"">who</span>the host was related to. It's much more fun to toy with the emotions of more passionate and emotionally driven people by taking over their loved ones, kind of like your little brother is. The funny thing is that your little niece can't hate<span style=""font-style: italic"">anyone</span>for anything they've done to her or her loved ones. She doesn't hate me or my guild for everything we've done to ruin her life and the lives of so many others, she doesn't hate<span style=""font-style: italic"">you</span>either. Even though her body was the prefect host for me, her mind was another story. I had taken control of her body once before but it was hard to keep control of it because of her freakishly kind and forgiving nature. So I had to wait and corrupt her mind and soul slowly enough so nobody would notice her soul being gradually corrupted and fool them into thinking her changing personality was just from her maturing. I just had to wait for the opportunity to take control again."" Demon King Draco was grinning the entire time. It really was fun trying to piss off Zeref even more than he already was."
18673,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=400,2016-12-31T06:16:08,Firewind,"Gajeel picked Draco up on instinct as the group conversed. The guild fell silent as Lucy said her statement. Several sweatdrop occurred on each member. ""Oh shoot."" Fenrir stated. ""OH shoot! Then what are we going to do to help Draco solve the problem!?""<br/><br/>""Guys let's not panic."" Natsu and Erza said at the same time. Natsu looked at Erza and gave up as she continued. ""We'll all figure out a way to help Draco change back to her age if it doesn't wear off. Levy, please search the library for any information regarding to aging magic the rest of you, help Natsu and Lucy out whenever possible.""<br/><br/>With that the Guildmaster went to her office as Glynda sighed. ""Well, looks like that goes for me too, gotta help Kurai with his sister like the good old days."""
18674,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=400,2016-12-31T08:54:40,DracoHatake,"Draco just sat still in Gajeel's lap while the rest of the guild fell silent because of her mother's statement. Levy nodded and began to head towards the library to start searching. Draco didn't seem to be paying attention to the conversation as she pulled the dog whistle out of her pocket and blew on it. Draconius then appeared through a shadow on the floor and said, ""You called Draco-ACK! WHAT THE HELL HAPPENED?!?!?!"" Draconius started to back away from Draco who was making ""grabby hands"" at him. Lucy said, ""Natsu said that one of her experiments went wrong and the result turned Draco into a three year old. She still remembers everything but she thinks and acts like a child. So if you don't want her to start crying, I suggest you put up with her."" Draconius sighed before he walked over to Draco, who was still sitting in Gajeel's lap, and waited for Draco was going to do. Draco simply started to pet Draconius and even scratched him behind the ears. Draco simply said, ""So soft and fluffy..."" Draconius seemed irritated with Draco for treating him like a regular dog but he didn't say anything, and Draco seemed to enjoy petting him. This wasn't going to be easy for the Demon Wolf.<br/><br/><a class=""postlink"" href=""https://s-media-cache-ak0.pinimg.com/736x/99/23/d0/9923d0c4cdd12cb3912eae682cfa07f1.jpg"">Kurai</a>walked into the guildhall around lunchtime in his usual attire and sat down next to Glynda. Kurai said, ""I must've missed a lot today by the look of Draconius and everyone else. Sometimes it's hard being a wizard and a writer, I had to pull an all-nighter to get my manuscript done on time."" Upon closer inspection, the dark circles from lack of sleep were able to be seen under Kurai's eyes as he closed his eyes to relax for a bit. Draco was riding on Draconius' back like he was a horse and made him walk over to Kurai when she saw her big brother sitting next to Glynda. Draco reached up at her brother and he chuckled before picking her up and holding her in his arms. Draco said, ""Kurai-niisan, you missed breakfast. I wanted to play."" Kurai replied, ""I'm sorry Draco. I was up all night trying to get my work done on time so I ended up sleeping in a lot later than usual."" Kurai smiled gently at Draco. Kurai's smile was always different with Draco, it was a smile that he only showed towards her that was a pleasant change from his teasing smirks and polite smiles. It was the smile of a doting older brother that was happily spending time with his younger sibling. Draco said, ""It's okay Kurai-niisan. You needed to sleep then."" Kurai chuckled and kissed Draco's forehead while holding her in his arms."
18675,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=400,2016-12-31T22:28:29,Firewind,"Fenrir couldn't help but laugh at the Demon Wolf's reaction to what happended to Draco. As for Cain he had nothing more to do but go off and train by himself in the forest. He had to better understand the contract the spirit now living in his sword meant.<br/><br/>Glynda could only giggle at the scene. ""Kurai, you need to take a Vacation one of these days. Your publishers work you like a horse."" She stated as the blue haired member of the Scarlet family scooted a little closer to sit next to her beau. Fenrir could only roll his eyes at the scene.<br/><br/>But he quickly took it back when he realized he had to prepare for what he had planned for Moriko in several days. ""You have time Fen, you have a friend to help turn back."" He muttered as he waited for Levy to come back for an update."
18676,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=400,2017-01-01T00:05:50,DracoHatake,"Kurai said, ""Not really, I was occupied with other things so the due date snuck up on me."" Kurai chuckled a bit as he watched Draco. Draco was playing with Kurai's arm as he spoke to Glynda. Draco suddenly climbed out of Kurai's lap and ran towards Natsu and hugged his leg. Draco said, ""Daddy, play with me."" Draco was holding onto Natsu's leg and sitting on his foot so that she would be lifted off the ground whenever Natsu walked.<br/><br/>Levy came back in and said, ""Looks like there isn't anything in the library that can help us turn her back."" Lucy said, ""What should we do?"" Draco shrugged and said, ""I don't know but I'm gonna go visit Uncle Zeref, I haven't seen him in a while."" Draco then turned to leave the guild hall."
18677,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=400,2017-01-01T00:29:44,Firewind,"Natsu chuckled and played with her as he walked. When the news was shared and Natsu thought for a moment what she said he realized how it was going to look. ""Wait a minute young lady! You're not going alone!"" He shouted as he picked her up and sighed.<br/><br/>""I'm going to regret this, but I'll take you to see him."" He muttered as he carried Draco.<br/><br/>""Don't beat each other up with words Natsu!"" Happy shouted as he left with his daughter.<br/><br/>------<br/><br/>Zeref heard the Cell door open and recognized the footsteps of Natsu. ""Have you come to finally-"" he stopped his usual greeting when he saw Draco. ""Oh my goodness. What have you done this time Draco?""<br/><br/>""Her Dragon Locator Malfunctioned and this happened. We can't find a way to reverse it like we did when it happened to some of us in the Sun Village incident years ago!"" Natsu explained. Zeref listened and nodded as he stroked his chin in thought.<br/><br/>""Well, this happened as the result of an accident in the experiment."" Zeref explained. ""This is a side effect as it would seem, aside from the locator probably breaking. Does she retain her memory at all?""<br/><br/>""Yes, we've been over this plenty of times back home."" Natsu stated. ""Now use that ancient brain of yours and help me!""<br/><br/>""Calling me old Brother? How cold. Anyway, this effect possibly effected her maturity as well as age in exchange for keeping memories. What you need is a bit of Time magic. Probably just a pinch of it. It should change her back.""<br/><br/>""Where am I supposed to find a Time Mage?!"" Natsu shouted. ""It's not like Ultear is around so I can ask her! She's probably keeping a low profile!"""
18678,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=400,2017-01-01T01:38:56,DracoHatake,"Draco wasn't paying attention to the adults conversation, instead she managed to squirm out of Natsu's arms and ran over to Zeref before hugging him giggling. Draco then reached up at Zeref saying, ""Please pick me up, Uncle Zeref."" Draco was being very huggable and loveable towards Zeref. Draco seemed to really adore her Uncle Zeref and was expressing her love towards him much more freely since it was less creepy to express it this way when she was in the body of a child. Draco wanted to show her Uncle Zeref how much she loved him but was unintentionally making her father jealous of the attention she was giving to Zeref."
18679,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=400,2017-01-01T12:24:45,Firewind,"Zeref observed Draco's behavior and picked her up and placed his niece on his knee. ""Hmm, it would seem that Draco does lack Maturity. A potion or a spell could reverse what happened."" Zeref mused.<br/><br/>""If so can you please tell it so we can wrap up this little meeting?"" Natsu stated with a bit of ire in his voice as Zeref sighed.<br/><br/>""I'm sure that Draco would want to be back to her 16 year old self soon. That way she can attract boys again and annoy you with them."" Zeref stated as he watched Natsu react in slight anger.<br/><br/>""Why you...! Gah! I can't beat you up in her presence."" Natsu stated with a frown as Zeref chuckled."
18680,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=400,2017-01-01T12:55:31,DracoHatake,"Draco seemed pleased when Zeref picked her up and placed her on his knee. Draco hugged her Uncle and stayed like that while he and Natsu spoke. Draco giggled at Natsu's reaction to Zeref's teasing and gasped before saying, ""I forgot to tell you. Uncle Zeref, I met Oenoinoch on my last job and one of my new spells broke the curse placed on him by the Demon King, so now he's free. I'm getting closer to finding a way to break your curse, Uncle Zeref!"" Draco looked up at Zeref smiling as she continued hugging him. She wanted him to know that she was close to breaking his curse. Draco seemed to start getting sleepy after a while since she needed to take naps now because her 3 year old body didn't have the energy that her 16 year old self had. Draco fell asleep in her Uncle's arm, dreaming about what it would be like when she finally broke Zeref's curse."
18681,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=400,2017-01-01T23:39:20,Firewind,"""The Cursed Demon of Poison?"" Zeref asked. ""Sounds like something's happening in the world, and it always means trouble.""<br/><br/>""Any trouble I can lick from here to hell and back!"" Natsu stated as Zeref shushed his younger brother. ""Well, thanks for the 'help'""<br/><br/>""Seek out a time mage for advice. If not this Ultear then someone who knows, just get them to help so that way Draco doesn't have to wait to be sixteen again."" Zeref stated as he handed her to Natsu.<br/><br/>------<br/><br/>""We don't know any time mages! None except Auntie Ultear but I've only heard about her through stories Old Man Winter told me. Daughter of his Master etc."" Fenrir explained in a hushed whisper as he and Cain Eavesdropped on the conversation between Natsu and Lucy about the present situation.<br/><br/>""If you call her aunt then surely you've met her."" Cain stated with a raised brow.<br/><br/>""I wish I did."" Fenrir replied with a small sad sigh. ""But she vanished right after the eclipse gate incident. No one has ever heard from her since. Which most likely means she's already passed away by this point. Though... I feel a pang of familiarity whenever her name comes up. Don't ask me why.""<br/><br/>""Alright Bro, keep daydreaming and planning out how you'll give your gift to Moriko-San."" Cain stated as he tried to eavesdrop some more."
18682,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=400,2017-01-02T04:05:18,DracoHatake,"Draco twitched in her sleep as Natsu got Lucy caught up on the situation, she seemed to be dreaming. In reality, her dream was serving as a time distortion that would allow her to communicate with Ultear and find the answer needed to turn her back.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">Draco was walking through a origami flower field where time seemed to be stopped, she looked around and saw a woman emerge from a forest on the edge of the field that was made of crystal. Draco said, ""Are you...Ultear?"" The woman smiled and said, ""In a way, I am a concept that can only exist in distortions of time, such as places where time has stopped, and dreams where time seems nonexistant. Though I do know you seek my help now. While the only aid I can offer you or your comrades is to allow you to move freely where time has stopped, I can tell you where to go to find a way to allow me to exist outside time distortions."" Draco said, ""Where?"" Urltear simply said, ""The capital of the Sky Kingdom. When you get there, you will need to see King Gormarach. He will gladly help you."" Draco said, ""The Sky Kingdom...Everyone says that it's supposed to only be a myth, I knew it was real! But...how do I find it?"" Ultear said, ""Your friend, Cain, knows someone who can help, he has been with Cain since the last job."" Everything then began to fade as Draco awoke.</span><br/><br/>Draco opened her eyes and saw that she was in her father's arms. Draco looked around and said, ""We're back at the guild? I didn't get to say bye to Uncle Zeref..."" Draco looked down a little but then she climbed out of her father's arms and looked around for Cain, she soon found him but as she started to head towards him, Kurai picked her up and said, ""You need a bath, Draco. You're starting to smell like Happy's fish."" Draco said, ""But-"" kurai said, ""You can talk to Cain after your bath."" Draco eventually nodded in agreement and let her brother take her home to bathe her.<br/><br/>Kurai had asked Glynda to help him give Draco a bath since she could get fussy even after agreeing to be bathed. Once Kurai got Draco undressed and into the tub, she started to splash at him as if she was angry. Kurai said, ""Hey! Draco, don't be like that just because I stopped you from talking to your little boyfriend."" Kurai could tell Draco was not going to be cooperative when she splashed him and said, ""He's not my boyfriend!"""
18683,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=400,2017-01-02T06:38:22,Firewind,"""Ooh, someone is becoming a heartbreaker."" Glynda says sarcastically as she helps Kurai. ""If you talk like that when you're back to normal the poor kid's heart would snap.""<br/><br/>-----<br/><br/>About an hour later Cain sat and observed the going ons of the Guild hall, or at least he looked like it. He was speaking to Beltharion on ways that could be possible. But even he said a powerful time mage would do it. Cain could only mentally sigh and feel like the dragon was going to make him lose his mind.<br/><br/>Fenrir however, was sitting at his usual spot in the guild, wrapped up in his own thoughts.<span style=""font-style: italic"">""Why did I talk about Ultear like that? I hardly know her, and never cared for it. Yet somehow in the back of my mind... I feel like I have known her my whole life, know who she is, what she should look like. The question is why? Why do I have that familiarity?""</span>the Wolf of Fairy Tail shook his head.<br/><br/>""It's probably my imagination running wild..."" Fenrir muttered as his mind moved to the task at hand."
18684,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=400,2017-01-02T09:26:20,DracoHatake,"Draco said, ""No I'm not.""  Draco eventually settled down and allowed her brother and his girlfriend to finish bathing her when she figured out that the longer she fought with them, the longer it would take to finish her bath and she wouldn't be able to ask Cain what she needed to.<br/><br/>When Draco was finally allowed to leave the house, it had been an hour since she was taken to get a bath. Draco looked around the guildhall for Cain and saw him sitting and observing the guildhall. Well, that wasn't a really accurat description because it seemed like he was staring off into space, like he was lost in his own thoughts. Draco walked over to Cain and tugged on his sleeve to get his attention. Once she had it she quietly said, ""Um, Cain... I saw Ultear and she said that I needed to go to the Sky Kingdom to meet King Gormarach and that he could help me find a way to give Ultear the ability to exist outside time distortions to help me because right now she only has enough magic to allow certain people to move freely within time distortions. She also told me that you knew someone who could help and that they had been with you since our job in the jungle."" Draco didn't speak at her normal volume because she didn't want to get everyone's hopes up before any of what she had heard from Ultear was correct or if she had dreamed it all up."
18685,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=400,2017-01-02T10:00:22,Firewind,"Cain was silent as Draco spoke to him. Then the color drained from his face when she mentioned somebody could help them get to a certain place. Also the fact Cain knew them since the last job. That could only mean one thing. ""Uhm, I can explain...""<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic""><span style=""text-decoration: underline"">""Welp. Now we're in for it. But yes I could get us there. Hold on so I can try and will a smallish projection of me.""</span></span>As Beltharion said this to Cain his runeblade glowed ever so slightly as a small wisp turned into...Beltharion? But Cain could hardly believe it.<br/><br/>""Bel, you're projection is...well, tiny."" Cain remarked.<br/><br/>""Of course. I'm travel sized for convenience sake when I do this. If I was my real size, some of the Dragon Slayers would die of fright."" Beltharion remarked. ""So, Sky Kingdom correct? Haven't spoken to that King in years, wonder if he still owes me some gems. Anyway, just get a responsible adult for you little Crystal Slayer, and Cain and I will see what we can do to get over to there. We'll even bring Fenrir along. I have a feeling he'll benefit from a little travel.""<br/><br/>It was then the Dragon Spirit realized some of the eyes on him. Particularly, Draco's Father. Beltharion nervously chuckled and put on reading spectacles. ""Oh...hello. You must be Igneel's boy...hehehe. You wouldn't hurt an Old Dragon with glasses on would ya?""<br/><br/>""No."" Natsu picked up the glasses and hit Cain with them. ""How did you get a Dragon Spirit!?""<br/><br/>""Oy! Leave my half Brother alone!"" Fenrir stated hurrying to his side protectively looking a bit peeved.<br/><br/>""Huh, Your dad hit someone, with glasses. Well played."" Beltharion remarked to Draco as he stretched his tiny form's arms and legs. ""Man it feels good to walk on something again."""
18686,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=400,2017-01-03T01:53:35,DracoHatake,"Draco listened to Beltharion and stared at the projection. Draco giggled at her father's reaction and heard Beltharion say it was good to walk on something again. Draco said, ""I can imagine..."" Draco remembered how she had been kept on shackles that had her attached to the wall when she was still a prisoner of Devil Serpent, her feet never touched the ground. Draco then refocused on what was happening before her and she looked at Beltharion in his pocket-sized projection form and said, ""I'm going to restrain myself from petting you because I think that would be pretty offensive to you and I don't want to offend you."" Draco was obviously feeling awkward about wanting to pet the dragon's projection as she spoke.<br/><br/><br/>Draco rode on the back of Draconius through the forest. Draco was holding a rope that connected her to 3 horses so that the people riding them wouldn't get seperated by the dense fog. The forest was called the Labrynth of the Minotaur, due to the fog making the forest seem like a large maze that was impossible for humans to enter without getting lost, not much was known about the creatures that lived there and the forest was massive. Draco said, ""Hey guys, I think I see something up ahead."" When the fog cleared it revealed a<a class=""postlink"" href=""http://orig14.deviantart.net/8b45/f/2009/226/9/c/tns__the_ivory_tower_by_neohin.jpg"">tower</a>that seemed to be made of white crystal, reaching higher into the sky than the Tower of Heaven, so high that the top of the tower reached above the clouds. Draco remembered a poem that seemed to come from a place deep within her soul.<br/><br/>""In the Forest cloaked in Secrets,<br/>The Tower built in the Hopes to meet the Goddess,<br/>Leads to the Gateway to Paradise.""<br/><br/>Draco's words seemed to trigger something as an entrance to the tower appeared before them. Draco said, ""It's just like the legend says...The entrance to the gateway to Sky Kingdom will only appear after the password is spoken, but the password can only be revealed by the soul..."" Draco turned to the pocket sized dragon and said, ""We never would have made it here without you, Beltharion. Thank you."""
18687,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=400,2017-01-03T02:19:22,Firewind,"""Well, its fine, I'd be of a lot more service once Cain masters the runeblade he made for me. I'm making myself quite at home there."" Beltharion stated. ""And I knew they changed the Password on me!"" The Dragon complained as Cain, Fenrir and Natsu dismounted and walked to the entrance, Natsu carrying his daughter.<br/><br/>""Well. Let's go up."" Cain muttered a bit worried.<br/><br/>""Don't worry Azura. It's a lot farther up then it looks."" Beltharion stated as the group began their descent up the tower. ""I hope Gormie doesn't get angry at me for showing the way up to you. But we do need his advice.""<br/><br/>""I'm still doubtful we'll actually meet Ultear. And why was I brought along?""<br/><br/>""Because Half Breed Azura, you need to get the fresh air. Also, maybe we can solve a conundrum in terms of your past."" Beltharion explained.<br/><br/>""I don't need to know the past...Whatever my name was... it's not who I am. I know who my dad was. That's enough for me."" Fenrir stated.<br/><br/>""But does it make you happy?"" The dragon asked. Fenrir said nothing as they continued towards the Sky kingdom."
18688,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=400,2017-01-03T11:08:37,DracoHatake,"Draco listened to Beltharion and giggled a bit. Draco allowed her father to carry her, Draconius tried to follow them up but the tower groaned in a way that made it sound like it would collapse. Draco said, ""Draconius wait at the bottom, demons can't enter the tower, if they do it will fall apart if they stay to long."" Draconius nodded and ran outside, as soon as he left the tower it stopped groaning. Draco was confused how she knew that if Draconius went with them the tower would fall apart, none of the legends mentioned the tower falling apart if a demon entered. Draco wondered why this place felt so familiar to her even though she had never been here before.<br/><br/>They reached the top after three hours of climbing, there was nothing there but an archway and a statue of the Goddess, Exphion, there was no kingdom. Draco heard the boys start to argue about how there was nothing there before they turned to her saying something about the lack of a country, she didn't answer them though. Draco climbed out of Natsu's arms and walked over to the archway, she could sense there was something more to it that meets the eye. Draco said instinctively, ""Evnek wer portam idol."" After a moment of nothing happening, the archway began emit a blue glow. Draco said, ""Let's go."" Draco then ran through the archway, eager to see what was on the other side.<br/><br/>Draco's eyes were met with a beautiful sight, a cluster of<a class=""postlink"" href=""https://s-media-cache-ak0.pinimg.com/originals/84/18/64/841864df90d345bfaf7ca7e6cac596b2.jpg"">floating islands</a>accompanied by the sight of dragons soaring in the sky. Draco soon figured out who were the residents of the floating country. Draco said, ""The Sky Kingdom is a kingdom of dragons. King Gormarach isn't a person, he's a dragon!"" Draco heard a very familiar feminine voice say, ""And he sent me to greet you all."" Draco's eyes widened in disbelief before tears began to form as the one who spoke those words revealed herself. Draco said, ""It's you.<a class=""postlink"" href=""http://media.moddb.com/images/games/1/19/18953/DragonOzachy.jpg"">Opal</a>... It's really you!"" Opal smiled and said, ""Hello Draco. We meet again at last, though you seem much younger than when your father asked me to teach you Dragon Slayer magic. Hello again Natsu, and Beltharion. I see two new faces as well."" Draco said, ""These are my two teammates, Cain and Fenrir. There's one more person on our team as well as a demon, her name is Moriko and the demon is Draconius."" Opal said, ""I find it hard to believe that the Demon of Corruption would be willing to join your team when you're such good people...But then again, Draco has always had a special trait for turning even the most corrupt beings into allys..."" Draco wondered what the trait was the Opal was talking about."
18689,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=400,2017-01-03T11:31:54,Firewind,"""Aw such a sweet reunion."" Beltharion stated. ""Well, it's nice to see you too Opal.""<br/><br/>""As for Draco looking like this that's why we need the King's help."" Natsu explained. ""Draco accidentally turned herself to a kid! We need to get a time mage named Ultear to help us."" The Two brothers were still in awe about it all, they couldn't make heads or tails of this realm of dragons.<br/><br/>""This is real. Im seeing a lot of dragons."" Fenrir stated. ""This is insane.""<br/><br/>""At least you don't have to live with one."" Cain stated shooting Beltharion a look which the Dragon only smiled.<br/><br/>""I should be at home, planning my six month milestone... instead I'm helping Draco get back to normal and A Cryptic Dragon keeps saying cryptic things."" Fenrir mumbled to himself. The sooner they have the Dragon King help them the sooner they would leave in his book."
18690,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=400,2017-01-09T09:39:55,DracoHatake,"Opal nodded in understanding and said, ""I know, that's why the King sent me. He knew you would be coming sooner or later."" Draco asked, ""How did the King know we were-"" Opal interrupted saying, ""All questions will be answered at the palace."" Draco nodded and said, ""C'mon guys, let's go!"" Before chasing after Opal.<br/><br/>Draco followed Opal for a while but eventually she got sleepy, she needed frequent naps but she was fighting sleep, she wanted to see more of the breathtaking kingdom. Draco refused to be carried because of her drowsiness since she would fall asleep if she allowed herself to be carried. Draco heard someone offer to carry her and she said, ""No...I don't want to fall asleep...This place is too beautiful to take my eyes off of, I don't want to miss any of it."" Draco felt herself being picked up despite her protests and saw it was a young red dragon that bared a striking resemblance to Opal. Opal said, ""Draco, this is my eldest son, Jasper. The reason I had left was to lay my eggs since Crystal Dragon eggs won't hatch in the caves on the surface due to the insufficient amount of magic energy needed to help the hatchlings grow. Jasper has wanted to meet you for a long time, all my children have."" Draco said, ""Ohhhh. Well it's nice to meet you, Jasper..."" Jasper smiled and placed Draco on his back so that she could fall asleep."
18691,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=400,2017-01-10T08:59:48,Firewind,"""Awe that's nice."" Beltharion stated. ""Wait, how long was I down there?!"" The Spectral Dragon Beltharion said worried as he tried to figure it out as Cain chuckled and continued to follow the dragons.<br/><br/>""Ha! You're lucky you're a ghost Beltharion! But when I meet the dragon king I want to fight him!"" Natsu stated, feeling sure of himself as Fenrir looked at him in shock.<br/><br/>""We need his help Natsu! I think it'd leave a bad impression!"" Fenrir stated as he creaked his metal arm.<br/><br/>""I'm sure Gormie will let Natsu's antics slide. He and Igneel were best buds after all!"" Beltharion stated as he wrapped around Cain like a scarf. ""I really hope I don't owe him anything from my old gambling habits though.""<br/><br/>Beltharion, in life, was a notorious Gambler of anything and anyone, cards, races, even matchmaking! Oftentimes he'd be on the losing end of some of those bets. He is currently worried that he might be owing the King of the Sky Kingdom something from a past gamble."
18692,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=400,2017-01-10T22:50:06,DracoHatake,"Draco was asleep as her father and friends followed Opal and Jasper through the forest towards the palace, which had been carved into the mountainside of the largest mountain in the kingdom. They were a good 15 minutes away and it was on another floating island. Fortunately, all of the islands were connected by stone bridges so that the animals and flightless dragons could easily travel between the islands. Opal heard Natsu say he was going to fight the king when he met him and sai, ""That would not be wise, King Gormarach and Queen Ceolaisling are two of the oldest dragons in the Sky Kingdom. He has been King for as long as I can remember and there are few who remember the previous King. He is not as strong as he used to be but he is still one of the strongest dragons known. Lately, he has been rather stressed as well so it's best not to challenge him to battle."" Jasper nodded and added, ""Plus his health hasn't been the best lately.""<br/><br/>When they got to the palace they were brought directly to the King. Opal bowed and said, ""Your Majesty, I have brought them.""<a class=""postlink"" href=""http://image02.seesaawiki.jp/m/t/mnga_bahamut/5fb81643436a66ac.jpg"">King Gormarach</a>looked down at the group and observed them before he saw Draco asleep on Jasper's back. King Gormarach held his talons out and awaited for Draco to be placed in his palm. Once she was there he lifted her up to get a better look at her and assess her current situation. King Gormarach said, ""You've been through so much in your mortal body, Exphion, yet your heart remains pure."" Draco awoke not long after the King spoke and she looked around drowsily. The King chuckled as she rubbed her eyes in the adorable, childish way she always did before he lowered his talons and allowed Natsu to take his daughter. King Gormarach said, ""<a class=""postlink"" href=""http://vignette2.wikia.nocookie.net/villains/images/5/5f/Eternal_Dragon_of_Time.png/revision/latest?cb=20140703192641"">Aimsir</a>will be able to give you what you need, he's the palace Timekeeper and he serves the God of Time. Jasper can lead you to his quarters since he's his apprentice."" Jasper nodded and said, ""Follow me guys."" Before he led them down a hall."
18693,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=420,2017-01-10T23:57:03,Firewind,"""Wait, he's sick?"" Beltharion questioned as they approached the place of Gormarachnand Natsu realized he might be no match. Then the Dragon King examined his daughter. But what he said next shocked him.<br/><br/>""Exphion? Why do you call her Exphion? She's my daughter Draco."" Natsu stated a sthey walked to find the timekeeper along with the others as Beltharion looked at the king in slight worry,<br/><br/>""Jasper was right, Gormie doesn't look his usual self."" The Dragon commented as they walked. Fenrir was walking with the others in silence. He was only here to make sure there was a third shift for holding Draco, which was rather awkward for Fenrir to hold his first friend in a smaller form. But Fenrir could only comply and hope the Timekeeper could help restore Draco to her proper age.<br/><br/>The brothers were just as confused as Natsu was when she was called Exphion. Cain moreso then others. Exphion was one of his Favorite Deities. He didn't know what to make of the Dragon King's words. But it mattered not as they approached the Timekeeper's lair."
18694,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=420,2017-01-11T05:22:20,DracoHatake,"Draco heard her father question King Gormarach why he called her Exphion and froze a bit in his arms. Draco hadn't told anyone in the guild what had been revealed to her by Ahnkseram, only Zeref, Oenoinoch, and Wotan knew the truth, and apparently the Dragon King too. Draco didn't say anything but she reached for Fenrir when she noticed the ""third wheel"" look on his face. Draco was handed off to Fenrir and she smiled at him as she hugged him. Even if Fenrir was older than her he had to admit she was adorable in this form. Draco then said, ""How's your new arm working? If you want I can add a few more features when I'm back to normal."" Draco smiled at him kindly as she awaited his reply.<br/><br/>Jasper stopped outside a tapestry curtain and said, ""I'll warn you now to watch where you step. Aimsir's a clockmaker as well as a servent of the God of Time so his workshop is very messy."" Jasper then lifted the tapestry and said, ""Master Aimsir, you have visitors that need your help."" A deep, slightly annoyed voice came from a workbench across the chamber, ""What could be so important that they have to ask me for help while I am in the middle of creating my greatest masterpiece yet?"" The dragon turned and saw the humans, his eyes immediately locked onto Draco, who was being carried by Fenrir. He said, ""Now I see, you've gotten yourself in quite a bind there Exphion."" Draco said, ""Um, my name is Draco and I was told that you have an item that will allow Ultear to exist outside of time distortions so that she can help turn me back."" Aimsir nodded and said, ""Yes I do. Follow me and watch your step."" Draco climbed out of Fenrirs arms and tip-toed carefully around the materials for clockmaking scattered about the stone floor as she followed him.<br/><br/>Draco looked at the finished clocks and said, ""Your clocks are beautiful. I like the detail in the craftsmanship and the overall balance between whimsy and functionality and the sense of unity in the clocks."" Aimsir looked at Draco in astonishment, he said, ""Well, looks like Exphion's mortal body knows about art even though you don't remember your time as a Goddess. I'm impressed."" Draco visibly cringed when he said she was the mortal form of Exphion but she followed him without another word. Aimsir led them to a sealed chamber and unlocked it using a time-related puzzle, when it opened there was a jar of glowing sand. Aimsir said, ""You said that you needed to bring Ultear out of the time distortion she's in, well the Sands of the Time God should be able to do just that. Just put it in a smaller jar that she can keep on her at all times and call her name, then she will appear and you can give it to her. Just don't touch the sand with your bare hands."" Draco was about to do it herself when someone pointed out that she couldn't reach so she would probably fall in if she tried to climb onto the rim of the oversized jar."
18695,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=420,2017-01-11T05:44:31,Firewind,"""I'm well Draco. The arm is doing great. Field tested the arm blades and it still works like a dream. Though I could use a buffer. I think I saw some smudges a few days back and I ran out of the good buffer I usually use."" Fenrir stated, the group entered as he talked and he met the Timekeeper Dragom. Once again Draco's past life cropped up, confusing the group even more as they followed Almsir to the room where the sands were stored,<br/><br/>""By the gods, the sands of time."" Cain marveled as Natsu picked up Draco and pointed out the obvious point of it. Cain sighed. ""So that means you volunteer?""<br/><br/>""No! I don't want to turn into an old man or a baby!"" Natsu exclaimed. ""Why not you?!""<br/><br/>Whilst the two argued Fenrir sighed and shook his head and took one of the smaller jars with his silver arm and opened it and filled it using said artificial hand using his flesh hand to only close the smaller jar. ""There, I didn't touch it with my bare hand, as I only have the one."" Fenrir stated. ""But you probably might want to let me hold it, I think the hand of the arm has weathered a bit, I can't seem to let go of the jar.""<br/><br/>""What?!"" Cain stated. He felt like his half brother still the thunder to impress Draco when she returned to her normal self, but Fenrir rolled his eyes and got the jar out of his silver hand.<br/><br/>""I've done this for Ultear. So she could actually live her life."" Fenrir explained. ""And also it was logical that I get them out. I'm sure Draco can bill me for repairs."""
18696,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=420,2017-01-11T11:43:07,DracoHatake,"Draco listened to her father state that he wasn't going to fill the jar with the Sands of Time because he didn't want to turn into an old man or a baby. Draco said, ""I bet you were cute as a baby but I wouldn't worry about being turned into an old man. You're already so old that if the sand made you any older you'd die of old age."" Draco was teasing Natsu as Fenrir got the sand from the large jar. Draco said, ""Don't worry, I won't charge you for repairs this time since damage was unavoidable.""<br/><br/>Aimsir said, ""Now, the one with the most recent contact with Ultear must call out to her and the sand will do the rest."" Draco nodded in understanding before she carefully took the small jar from Fenrir. Draco said, ""Ultear, I have a way to bring you back now."" The sand began to glow brighter and the glow turned into a whisp that created a portal, Ultear emerged from the light and used her magic to turn Draco back to her original age once she was given the jar. Draco smiled and said, ""Thank you Ultear, it feels good to be back to normal."" Draco had been smart and had worn clothes that would fit her 16 year old body better, that way she wasn't naked when she was returned to normal."
18697,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=420,2017-01-11T21:56:52,Firewind,"Everyone witnessed what happened and Natsu hugged his daughter right away at being back to her normal age as Cain shouted happily. Ultear's appearance had done good for Draco coming back. Fenrir simply watched with a small smile, as he tried to assess how much weathering his prosthetic hand had taken in getting the sands out.<br/><br/>He looked at Ulear every now and then, feeling like an awkward kid meeting a relative for a first time, which, if you take Gray's past of being mentored by her Mother, was perfectly logical.<span style=""font-style: italic"">""So that's Ultear, what do I call her? Auntie Ultear? Just Aunt? Miss Ultear?""</span>Fenrir thought.<span style=""font-style: italic"">""Does any of that seem a bit bothersome for her?""</span><br/><br/>""Time magic, this is so Amazing!"" Cain finally gushed at how Draco was brought back to her original age. Natsu realized that Cain was observing his daughter and began to crack his knuckles.<br/><br/>""Cain, please stop staring at my daughter before I knock you senseless."" Natsu threatened as Fenrir laughed."
18698,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=420,2017-01-12T01:48:22,DracoHatake,"Draco hugged her Daddy and said, ""It's good to be able to hug you and not be secretly gagged by your foot odor."" Draco was teasing her father again as she hugged him. Draco noticed that Cain was observing her as well and lightly bonked Natsu on the head when he started cracking his knuckles. Draco then said, ""Well, let's go see the King and thank him for his help before we leave. Thanks Jasper and Aimsir, you were a big help."" The two dragons waved and said their goodbyes before the group headed towards the throne room. They entered and Draco bowed before King Gormarach and said, ""Thank you very much for helping me, your majesty."" King Gormarach nodded and said, ""The pleasure was all mine, Exphion. I wish you happiness in your mortal body."" Draco just sighed as she was called Exphion again and said, ""And I wish you happiness as well."" Draco then left the palace and they were headed back to Fairy Tail.<br/><br/><br/>Draco entered the guildhall and said, ""We're back and I'm back to normal."" Draco was hugged by the closest person to the entrance, who turned out to be Levy. Draco hugged her back and Levy said, ""It's good that you're finally back to normal. Gajeel was starting to get so worried that you were going to be stuck like that, he started planning what he was going to do when he babysat you and he was tearing up a bit when he thought about it."" Draco said, ""Seriously?! I'm surprised he got worried enough that he started to<span style=""font-style: italic"">cry</span>."" Lucy said, ""If you think that's surprising, you should have seen how the other guys were acting. Laxus actually told Freed, Evergreen, and Bickslow to start preparing for the worst. And Gray has been pacing the whole time."" Draco laughed and said, ""It's nice to know everyone cares. I love you guys too. I love everyone in Fairy Tail!"" Draco was happy and was given hugs by a lot of the members of the guild."
18699,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=420,2017-01-12T09:06:02,Firewind,"""I wasn't crying!"" Gajeel denied as he turned slightly red in embarrassment. Gray stopped pacing when he saw Fenrir and the others.<br/><br/>""So you're back. Least Draco is back to normal."" The ice wizard commented.<br/><br/>""Yup. I met Ultear, or at least saw her. Not sure if she wanted to come or not I wasn't paying too much attention."" Fenrir stated as he yawned. ""Well, I gotta get home and explain to Moriko why my Hand is rusted."" With that the Wolf of Fairy Tail began to head home for the day. He needed a vacation, and a good one at that.<br/><br/>""At least you're back Draco!"" Natsu stated with a grin.<br/><br/>""Aye!"" Happy shouted. ""So let's Celebrate!!""<br/><br/>----<br/><br/>The Next Day, Fenrir had turned his arm over to Draco for fixing up, and had draped a cloak with Fairy Tail's emblem over the stump to hide the fact he was missing said arm before heading out to the market to restock on food and other necessities. The day felt like any other day to Fenrir. He said hello to his adoptive family, he submitted to teasing from Juvia about his future with Moriko, and so on.<br/><br/>Nothing would seem to disrupt this average normal day in Fenrir's life."
18700,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=420,2017-01-12T11:36:09,DracoHatake,"Draco awoke the next morning in her room and got up. Draco left her room to go eat breakfast and sat down between Kurai and Natsu. Draco said, ""Morning everyone."" Kurai smiled and said, ""Morning Draco. Did you sleep well?"" Draco nodded and replied, ""I slept very well, Kurai-Nii."" Draco ate a portion of her breakfast, just enough to survive, and then went to her room to change. Draco decided to clean her room a bit before changing clothes since her pajamas were going to be washed anyways. Draco dusted her room for a bit and then changed her clothes. Draco left her room and walked to the bathroom at the start of the hall, her room was at the end of the hall.<br/><br/>Draco brushed her teeth and then her hair before looking at her reflection. Draco still didn't like seeing her reflection even though she no longer saw a monster when she looked at herself. Draco didn't like looking at her reflection because of the horrifying scars on her face from when her left eye was taken out while she was awake by the master of Devil Serpent. They brought back bad memories and she didn't like how she looked. Draco had secretly enjoyed being a child again because the scars had vanished with her child form, like the Devil Serpent incident never happened. Draco brought her hand to her face and touched the scars, unaware that her father had noticed the expression of longing on her face when he walked by the open bathrrom door and was watching her."
18701,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=420,2017-01-12T23:11:15,Firewind,"Natsu observed his daughter stare at her scars on her face. He observed her for a short while before chuckling. ""Draco. I can tell you liked being three years old again. You weren't knowing of the world. You didn't get taken by the big darkness that always seems to hide in the smallest of corners."" He mused as he sighed.<br/><br/>He walked and hugged his daughter from behind. ""But that little girl did more then let a few scars bring her down. She became determined to find a way to combat Dark Magic at its own game. Regardless of what those scars may say, you've become a brave, beautiful young woman Draco."" He said with a smile. ""Anyone who says your ugly is gonna get a fiery knuckle sandwich."" He chuckled at that statement.<br/><br/>-----<br/><br/>As Fenrir walked to the park to get a breath of air, he noticed Ultear staring at the water, he simply ignored her presence for the moment, and walked to one of the benches. In his pocket was Moriko's six month anniversary gift, and Spring was slowly coming on. All he had to do was give the gift to her and his life would feel complete.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">""Maybe Ultear is just contemplating what her next plans are now that she's free. Should I have a small conversation with her? Technically she is my aunt.""</span><br/><br/>But before his mind could be made up his mouth decided for him. ""H-hello Aunt Ultear."" Fenrir paled at what he said.<span style=""font-style: italic"">""Mouth! You betray me!!""</span>"
18702,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=420,2017-01-13T07:29:16,DracoHatake,"Draco jumped a bit in surprise when she heard her father's voice. Draco sighed as she listened to his words and hugged her father's arms as he embraced her from behind, she said, ""Yeah, you got me. When I was stuck as a child again for a few days, for a moment I felt like all of that could have been a bad dream if I wasn't so....different from the other Dragon Slayers... I was happy to get a glimpse of what my life was like before all of the tragedy...Though I know I can never change what happened... But I know that what happened only made me a stronger person, even if my past is painful, and I don't want to change it because it made me aware of the problems of this world."" Draco turned around and kissed her father on the cheek and said, ""Thanks for talking to me, Daddy."" Draco then left the house and headed for the guild.<br/><br/>Draco had just finished a reading and writing assessment from Freed. Freed wanted to make sure that she hadn't lost any of her skills due to the transformation and Master Erza agreed that it would be a good idea to see if anything had been forgotten and if her problem solving skills were back. Draco had done well and the results showed that she hadn't forgotten the basics and she had solved the word problems quite easily so her problem solving skills were where theey should be. So she was fine. Draco walked over to Gajeel and said, ""Morning Uncle Gajeel, did you really cry at the thought of me staying a child and having to grow up again?"" Draco wanted to see if Gajeel would admit it but she doubted he would."
18703,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=420,2017-01-14T00:14:03,Firewind,"""W-Well, not exactly crying but..."" Gajeel felt some stares from the kids he took in and realized they might tell the truth if he tried to sneak his way out of it. He sighed and shook his head. ""Alright so I cried a little so what? There I said it you little hatchling."" He stated as Cain walked into the guild.<br/><br/>Cain said nothing as he walked to where he usually makes his sitting spot. He hoped Draco wouldn't confront him about harboring Beltharion in his sword, but it really didn't matter. The secret was out given that most of the guild saw Small Beltharion. There were talks about giving him a wizard name, much like Fenrir has the Wolf.<br/><br/>But he was just Cain Azura. Plain and simple as that, no more no less.<br/>--------<br/><br/>""Aunt? Oh, I see. Gray took you in."" Ultear said softly to herself as she gazed into a crystal ball for a brief moment. ""You've been through a lot Fenrir. However, you should note I am only a concept of her from a rift in time. But everything she knows I know too.""<br/><br/>""I guess then... wait a minute. You said my name. Did your crystal ball guess that?"" Fenrir asked.<br/><br/>""In a way. But I also know more then just that."" She stated. Fenrir had a suspicion where the conversation might go and began to get up off the bench. ""You're afraid of your Birth Name? Of your Real Family?""<br/><br/>""You mean Cain's family. Wotan maybe my grandfather but he did nothing to find me after I lost my old life Aunt."" Fenrir stated. ""Knowing it won't change anything.""<br/><br/>""You'll make peace with it. Isn't that enough 'Nephew'?"" Ultear asked. ""Because I know inside that tough wolfish behavior, a part of you wishes to know.""<br/><br/>""Tch, I'm late for a date."" Fenrir stated as he walked away, with Ultear shaking her head with a small smile.<br/><br/>""He has his stubbornness alright."" She stated as she returned to pondering her future, whilst also gazing into the Past. ""One day he'll be ready to know."" The Crystal turned and whirled till it stopped at an image and smiled before putting it away. ""Gray will see to that or I'll freeze him to his dusty old recliner."""
18704,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=420,2017-01-14T03:42:03,DracoHatake,"Draco hugged Gajeel when he admitted that he cried a little and said, ""It's nice to know that you care more than you let on, Uncle Gajeel. By the way,"" Draco reached up and took the headband Gajeel sometimes wore right off his head and shouted, ""Swiped your headband! Draconius, keep away!"" Before throwing it towards Draconius who had showed up specifically for catching the headband. Draconius caught it in his mouth and ran away, Draco laughed and escaped Gajeel, who was now chasing the demon wolf. Draconius tossed it back towards Draco and she caught it, Draco ran with it and noticed the look on Laxus' face and said, ""Catch it, Uncle Laxus!"" Draco threw it at Laxus who caught it before throwing it at someone across the guild hall, which happened to be Cain. Draco laughed and said, ""Cain! I'm open!"" Draco was having fun playing around with Uncle Gajeel."
18705,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=420,2017-01-14T09:21:59,Firewind,"Cain watched the game of keep away when all of a sudden Laxus passed it off to him. ""What the-?!"" He saw the spectral tail of Beltharion pulling him away from his seat meconds before Gajeel tried to tackle Cain.<br/><br/>""Give me back my Bandana young punk!"" Gajeel shouted. Cain squeaked and ran for his life around the guild.<span style=""font-style: italic""><span style=""font-weight: bold"">""Iron Dragon's Roar!!!""</span></span>Cain looked behind him and saw the spell incoming.<br/><br/>""Heads up Draco!"" He shouted as he tossed the bandana back to Draco. Then Beltharion blocked the blow, but the power of Gajeel's roar sent the, flying across the guild hall. ""Agggggh!"" He skidded across the floor at an entering Fenrir's feet.<br/><br/>""I do not want to know."" Said the currently one armed Wizard. He kept his cloak draped over his missing arm. So that way people didn't stare at him too much. He went and sat in the corner of the room. Thinking deep thoughts. He shook his head, He couldn't let his Aunt get into his head. He then watched Gajeel begin to chase Draco.<br/><br/>At least some entertainment would distract him."
18706,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=420,2017-01-14T11:16:09,DracoHatake,"Draco caught the bandana and ran around the guildhall with it, tossing it between various members of the guild until she was caught while she was in possession of Gajeel's bandana. Draco was then picked up and held under Gajeel's arm like a sack of potatoes, before being taken to recieve ""punishment."" The punishment was rather amusing, Draco had been given a sexy bunny suit to wear for 2 hours. It was really revealing and embarrassing so it would probably make Natsu mad to see Draco wearing that. Draco came out and was beet red, she thought it was too revealing and she knew she had brought it on herself. Draco saw James walk in the guild and hoped that he wouldn't make fun of her, but after she thought about how he rediculed her for researching Black Magic and constantly rubbed Fenrir's failure in his face, she doubted that he would let this chance pass him by."
18707,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=420,2017-01-14T20:33:57,Firewind,"Of course Gajeel's punishment was the bunny suit. Most of the members of the guild knew that it was lucky that Natsu wasn't present, or worse for that matter, Lucy. Lucy would've clobbered Gajeel with everything she had if she saw that punishment again. Cain on the other hand, had to fight the blush that was trying to form on his own face, which was turning so pink, it glowed!<br/><br/>Fenrir saw this and couldn't help but place his left hand on his forehead, (as it was the only arm he had at the time, and laughed at Cain's blush. The laughter he had died down when he spotted James. He was back from another job, however, Laxus was observing his son. The Patriarch of the Dreyar Family had given his son a stern warning to not antagonize his peers again. But James was stubborn, however, much like he was when he was his age.<br/><br/>Laxus would have to make James see it Gramp's way. If he made the wrong move, he'd send him away from the guild himself.<br/><br/>""Well Well Well, this is entertaining. Like Mother like Daughter."" James chuckled. ""That's humiliation for the girl who researches forbidden things.""<br/><br/>Cain glared at James but was halted by Beltharion. Looking at the spirit with a glare he saw the concerned look on his face.<span style=""font-style: italic"">""Cain, something is wrong with this human.""</span><br/><br/>""He acts like this all the time."" Cain replied.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">""No! Look closer! The way he said it, it's reminiscent of something.""</span>The Dragon stated, trying to get a read on James. Cain was watching too, but then he realized something. The way James spoke wasn't an attempt at riling or boasting, nor just clear insults like he usually does. No, it had venom in the undertone. Something happened on James' job, and then that's when it clicked.<br/><br/>""Now then, Zeref's pride aside, I'll turn my attention to the Illegitimate Azura."" James stated as Cain suddenly drew his sword and the runes along it glowed as he pointed it at James.<br/><br/>""Caught you. I never said what my last name was in this guild save the Guildmaster Nor did you dare mention Zeref before."" Cain stated, ""So why not tell me who is really controlling James Dreyar, demon.""<br/><br/>James' eyes narrowed. ""I wish you didn't notice that, Human!"" James turned suddenly and swung at Cain only for the latter to dodge and hit the former, sending him across the guild as purple lightning sparked around him. Cain ran at him, swiftly joined by Fenrir who summoned his default broadsword.<br/><br/>""I guess now, it really begins, Fools."" James grinned as Fenrir and Cain charged at him and began to fight right outside the guild entrance. Cain and Fenrir fought James, as Cain's Mind was racing as to how James could have possibly been possessed. However, that small lapse in conversation made Cain vulnerable. The Possessed James was charging up an attack for Cain, and threw it at him.<br/><br/>What happened next was almost so fast, people wondered what happened. Fenrir pushed Cain aside, taking the attack directly, causing him to fall to the ground unconscious. Cain was shocked as tears flowed from his face and then, his eyes started to look like the bright green in them began to dull.<br/><br/>""You'll pay for that."" Was all Cain said as he got in a ready stance as his Magic began to gather. At last, Cain would show his magic in this fight. ""Gotta kick his butt and get him to the infirmary."" He muttered, not knowing that someone was already taking Fenrir inside.<br/><br/>Gray, Juvia, and Ultear were doing just that. ""Juvia has to find Moriko!"" The water mage stated as they went."
18708,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=420,2017-01-14T21:42:17,DracoHatake,"Draco wasn't offended by the words James spoke because she could see the sinister aura leaking out from James' body that was obviously not his own. Draco's eyes saw things that others could not due to her being the mortal form of Exphion. She could tell the difference between a normal person, a possessed person, and a demon just by looking.<br/><br/>Draco reacted quickly and copied Fenrir's Requip magic to change out of the bunny suit and into her regular clothes before closing her eyes to prepare a Black Magic Possession Counter-Spell. In order for the spell to work she had to close her eyes to see the being that she was purging from the possessed body. Draco said, ""Cain, I need you to keep him occupied while I prepare my spell."" Draco began to charge up the spell, she had to use more or less magic energy depending on the strength of the being she was purging, too little magic energy and the spell won't work, too much and the demon will be purged but the spell could kill the person that the demon was being purged from. Draco soon got the magic energy to the right amount and said, ""<span style=""font-weight: bold"">Purification Spell; Demon Purge!</span>"" Before hitting James with the spell, forcing the<a class=""postlink"" href=""http://data.whicdn.com/images/40033219/large.jpg"">Demon</a>out of his body and onto the floor. Draco had called in Draconius to pin down the demon.<br/><br/>Draco said, ""You're Avorna, the Demon of Hatred and Malice. What brings you here?"" Draco spoke in a casual tone that sounded like someone would use to discuss what was for lunch, even though she was staring a powerful demon in the face! Draco knew that demons could tell the difference between a regular human and a god that had taken mortal form, so the demon before her would know she was the mortal form of the Goddess of Kindness, Exphion."
18709,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=420,2017-01-14T22:43:43,Firewind,"Cain only nodded as the possessed James glared. ""Not on your life! Exph-""<br/><br/>""Taste the power of the Runeblade!<span style=""font-style: italic""><span style=""font-weight: bold"">Spirit Blade: Beltharion's Roar!""</span></span>The Runeblade glowed as an image of Beltharion about to breath out fire was briefly seen as Teal Flames flew out of the blade and knocked the Demon into the range of Draco's spell.<br/><br/>""What?!"" The demon was pushed out and James fell unconscious. The Demon struggled under the Demon Wolf's grip as Cain saw its appearance.<br/><br/>""Kill it with fire!"" He shouted.<br/><br/>""So, it is you. Then there is no need to hide my objectives. I sensed a potential threat and I attempted to snuff its light out. And I am surprised Beltharion's spirit still endures. The Emerald Dragon, skulking around the earth like a ghostly snake.""<br/><br/>""I take that as a compliment."" Beltharion commented as he coiled around Cain's arm. ""But harming Fenrir when he has nothing to do with his father's clan, or his Mother's past, that I take as offensive. Be lucky for the moment Young Draco has you pinned or the next thing you feel will be my fangs.""<br/><br/>The Demon only growled as it stayed pinned."
18710,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=420,2017-01-14T23:16:57,DracoHatake,"Draco looked down at the demon under Draconius' large paw. While Exphion is the Goddess of Kindness, it is unwise to anger her because incurring her wrath could be deadly due to her other side that wasn't as well known as her kindness. Exphion is not only the Goddess of Kindness, but the Goddess of Death as well. Draco was tapping into the other side of her soul when her gaze became vacant of emotion, she said, ""Tell me who sent you and why Cain is a threat, or you will suffer the consequinces."" The coldness in Draco's eyes was chilling as she gazed at the demon who now had a flicker of fear in it's eyes, even Draconius felt a twinge of fear at her behavior and no doubt some of the other members would be scared too."
18711,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=420,2017-01-15T00:35:27,Firewind,"""W-what is this....fear?!"" Cain muttered, feeling chill in the air as he then realized what this was. His eyes widened.<span style=""font-style: italic"">""Draco is Exphion born in mortal form! Gormarach didn't call her by that name by random chance. Then this fear, this is Exphion's anger surfacing in Draco?!""</span><br/><br/>""Even in a mortal form, your anger is still there?!"" The demon growls. ""He is an Azura Clan member, Demon Hunters, and now has found the missing piece of his Ancestor's weapon against demonkind!"" The demon begins to laugh, a cold chilling laugh.<br/><br/>""If I told you the other subject, the fun in not knowing and fearing for his life, will no longer be there. But I wonder,"" Avorna chuckled once more as Cain noticed one of its tendrils. ""What does the soul of a Goddess taste like!""<br/><br/>""<span style=""font-style: italic""><span style=""font-weight: bold"">Soul Blade: Dragon Claw!</span></span>"" Cain shouted as an arc cut the tentacle in two, with the Demon shrieking in pain.<br/><br/>""Damn you! Damn you spawn of The Guardian!"" The demon shouted. ""I hate you!""<br/><br/>""I know."" Cain stated. ""But I don't think she cares. Let's wrap this up Draco. We gotta check on Fenrir."""
18712,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=420,2017-01-15T04:34:38,DracoHatake,"Draco's anger did not subside as only part of her question was answered. Draco was startled by the Avorna's sneak attack but she was saved by Cain. Draco heard Avorna screeching in pain before cursing her and shouting how he hated her. Draco said, ""You go check on Fenrir, I'll be with you in a moment."" The coldness in Draco's eyes softened to pure kindness as she pulled out her medical supplies and started tending to Avorna's wounds. Draco knew that Avorna wouldn't understand why she was being so kind since all of the Demon King's subjects were taught that Exphion wasn't kind to Demons and that they would never be accepted by her as living beings but instead viewed as monsters that don't deserve to exist. Draco was showing a tender kindness to Avorna that went against everything the demons had been taught.<br/><br/>Draconius said, ""Don't treat him, Draco! He's the Demon of Hatred and Malice! You're just aiding a monster."" Draco said calmly, ""I know he's the Demon of Hatred and Malice and that I shouldn't be treating his wounds...but I can't stand seeing anyone in pain, be they human, Demon, or forest animal. And I remember people saying the same thing about you when we first me. Everyone needs to be shown kindness now and then, even those that everyone else believes to not deserve it."" Draco soon finished tending to Avorna and said, ""That should do it. Let him up Draconius."" Draconius and everyone else in the guild looked at her like she was insain or had a deathwish. Draco's gaze did not waver and Draconius sighed and said, ""Fine but if he attacks you, don't say I didn't warn you."" Draco said nothing as Draconius lifted his paw and released Avorna from his grip.<br/><br/>Draco gave Avorna a gentle smile as she helped the demon up, getting shocked stares from her peers while Avorna seemed confused by her genuine kindness. Draco said gently, ""Avorna, you can leave now if you want, I'm not going to stop you nor am I going to force you to tell me who sent you. It was wrong of me to treat you like that, I'm sorry."" Draco bowed her head as she apologized as a show of sincerety towards the demon. Draco then smiled kindly at Avorna. Not many of the guild members knew that when Draco had escaped Devil Serpent and traveled home with Draconius, she had actually helped many criminals find peace and even change their ways, some of them even being murderers."
18713,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=440,2017-01-15T08:33:09,Firewind,"The Demon couldn't believe its ears. She was not going to destroy him? ""I can't understand...next time, you won't be so lucky Human! Fiore will belong to my Master soon enough!"" Before Natsu could try and attack him, the demon vanished.<br/><br/>Cain watched Avorna vanish and sigh. ""We should've just killed him.""<br/><br/>""But what would that make us Cain? Would you want to prove his words right?"" Beltharion asked.<br/><br/>""He injured my brother."" Cain said. ""And almost attacked Draco. It can't be-""<br/><br/>The door to the infirmary opened and hit Cain. ""Gah!""<br/><br/>""Oh! Juvia's sorry Cain-chan! Fen-Chan is resting now, but we have to leave him alone for a bit.""<br/><br/>""What about Gray and Moriko?"" Cain asked.<br/><br/>""Moriko is on her way. Gray and Miss Ultear, they need to talk."" Juvia said calmly. ""Sibling stuff.""<br/><br/>-----<br/><br/>""So, why are you still here?"" Gray asked.<br/><br/>""I have nowhere else to be, given the fact that I'm not the Ultear you know."" The time wizard explained. ""But, given The new circumstances, I had to at least see him. You've taken good care of him.""<br/><br/>""Heh, that kid? He's been a pain in my butt the first time I met him."" Gray stated. ""Heh, look at us, angry about one thing and satisfied with another.""<br/><br/>""Indeed. But, now that I see him, it makes me feel unsure of my choices again. The Arc of Time, using it to turn the clock to save everyone, grow old too fast. Then of course the seven years you were absent."" Ultear heaved a sigh that sounded almost nostalgic.<br/><br/>""So, you said you were having a conversation with him before this all happened?"" Gray asked.<br/><br/>""Not a very productive one. He called me Aunt. I asked if he wanted to know what his old family was like. Nothing more."" Ultear said. ""He doesn't care about the past, that's good. You and Juvia did a good job raising him to be a fine wizard...despite the glaring flaw.""<br/><br/>""What happened to his arm... was not any of our faults. Fenrir still beats himself up about it at times. I think he suffers phantom pain every so often."" Gray said, gazing at Fenrir's missing arm. ""It seems that, despite everything we both went through, we made the same mistakes Ur did.""<br/><br/>The silence in the infirmary afterwards was solemn. What the two didn't know was that Natsu was listening in. He was sporting a look of pity but said nothing, obviously figuring out the meaning behind their conversation. He just hoped no one else was listening in with him."
18714,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=440,2017-01-15T11:34:46,DracoHatake,"Draco stood in front of the Demon to protect him when her father seemed to be preparing to attack Avorna. Draco knew that nobody understood why she was sparing him and she didn't care, she had her reasons. Draco heard Cain talking about how they should have killed him and justfied his reasons for wanting to kill the demon because he hurt Fenrir and almost attacked her. Draco looked at him and said, ""Would you kill a puppy for peeing on the floor because it didn't know where it was supposed to go? Or would you beat up a baby for crying because it doesn't know how to communicate any other way? Or beating up a teenager that believes they are worthless because they've been told that thier whole life? That's basically the equivelant of killing the demon I let go."" Draco had the attention of everyone in the guild after those four sentences left her mouth.<br/><br/>Draco sighed and continued, ""Draconius told me a long time ago that most demons have never been exposed to kindness or generocity, they are taught from birth that they are monsters that only exist to serve the Demon King and do whatever he tells them to, no questions asked. They have also been taught that gods and goddesses who are kind and benevolent towards humans would treat them as less than worthless and any demon who believes otherwise is either killed on the spot or ""reeducated"" through torture. Thus the demons are turned into near-obedient tools for the Demon King. Avorna is one of those demons who doesn't know what to do other than what he is told. Draconius was lucky enough to exist before the Demon King started to do that."" Draco stood up to leave the guildhall, but glanced back at everyone in the guild and said, ""He only acted that way because he doesn't know any better."" Draco then walked home and closed herself in her room to draw some pictures in her sketchbook and to look at her old sketchbooks when she felt the urge to. Draco was trying to vent her frustrations through her art.<br/><br/>------------------<br/><br/>Draconius remained at the guild and said, ""I may not approve of how she let Avorna escape but I can understand her reasoning behind it. Draco sees herself in him. Draco had been taught with the same methods by Devil Serpent, whenever she didn't do what they wanted or questioned why she had to do it she was tortured, they called it ""reeducation."" Draconius shifted to his human form and sat down on a bench.<br/><br/>Draconius countinued, ""Draco came back without her morals warped too much because she has a supernatural sense of right and wrong that isn't easily swayed. She probably looked at Avorna and thought that she might have ended up like him if she didn't have her strong morals. That's why Draco got so mad with Cain's statement, it just seemed too cruel to her...""<br/><br/>Draconius smiled a little bit as he said, ""But Draco has always had a special gift for turning even the most hateful, twisted, and sinister beings into allies. Draco has actually helped quite a few criminals find the motivation to change and even turn their lives around, some of the criminals had actually comitted murders. It almost seems like all the skills she needs for her to change someone for the better is kindness and the phrase, ""I forgive you."""
18715,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=440,2017-01-16T02:32:46,Firewind,"Cain realized the way Draco talked to him, was indeed angry and scolding. Something told him the next time he saw her he'd apologize. He had no excuse. Heaving a sigh he simply walked back to his seat and glumly ordered a drink, deciding not to bother Fenrir or Draco for the remainder of the evening.<br/><br/>-----<br/><br/>Fenrir groaned, ""What the heck happened?"" He wondered aloud as he tried to open his eyes. Things appeared fuzzy for the moment but after a few blinks he saw he was in the infirmary. ""Dang, must've needed Wendy's help to get patched up if I'm not at home. I hope Moriko didn't worry too much."" He mused as he sat up and stretched his neck.<br/><br/>Fenrir looked at the clock. ""Huh, Ten at night? Or day? How long was I out for?""<br/><br/>""Almost one whole day."" Came the answer. ""Count yourself lucky Fenrir.""<br/><br/>""Oh hey Gray. Man I'm happy to see you."" Fenrir stated as he leaned back into bed.<br/><br/>""I'll go tell the others you're up, they're worried about you."" Then Fenrir's adopted father exited the room and went to tell the others he was fine.<br/><br/>Outside the Guild, Cain was holding something in his hands, sitting near the entrance and waiting for Draco to come by. He hoped what he got would aid in apologizing to her. If not, Cain would probably have to think of something better."
18716,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=440,2017-01-16T07:28:18,DracoHatake,"Draco looked at a picture she had drawn when she came home for the first time since her kidnapping. Draco had drawn herself clutching her head in a dark corner with bleeding wounds and a missing eye, on the wall were words she had heard while she was still prisoner as well as a small song written in cursive letters. Draco softly sang, ""Traumatic wounds, Ugly abuse,<br/>Didn't know the Heart was made for that.<br/>Is the Love in bloom or Dead in the womb?<br/>Go ahead and paint my picture black.<br/>Holding onto what I never had..."" Draco then sighed as she closed the sketchbook and stood to go to the guild. Draco knew she should apologise to Cain for being angry with him for having a normal reaction to the Demon's attack.<br/><br/>Draco walked back to the guild and saw Cain sitting near the entrance and sighed. Draco said, ""Hey Cain. I'm sorry for getting angry with you for reacting to Avorna that way when it's normal for people to react like that to something that has caused harm... It's just that when I looked at Avorna I couldn't help but think ""would I have ended up like him if my morals weren't so strong?""...I know I shouldn't have gotten angry with you but I did, and I'm sorry for that. Please forgive me."" Draco bowed her head in apology to Cain. Draco felt really guilty for getting angry with Cain."
18717,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=440,2017-01-16T07:48:12,Firewind,"Cain saw her and opened his mouth to speak before she beat him to it. Cain rubbed the back of his neck as she spoke, apologizing for the way she snapped at him. Cain raised an eyebrow the moment she bowed her head. Heaving a sigh he took one of her hands and placed an emerald pendant in her hand.<br/><br/>""That's just a small piece offering, because I accept your apology, and also what I said in earshot of you was out of anger and...wrong."" He heaved a great big sigh, ""I have no excuse. I am sorry too Draco."" There was a moment of silence between the two.<br/><br/>""You know Draco, if you want, we can maybe, hang out, walk in the park, anything you want."" He said in offering, which aroused a chuckle from Beltharion. ""And what pray tell is funny?""<br/><br/>""You're turning red my friend!"" The Dragon noted as Cain groaned.  ""But Really I see no reason why you two aren't together together yet."" Cain felt tempted to strangle the Dragon Spirit.<br/><br/>""Not so loud! Fire Dad could hear and punch me to oblivion!"" He stated."
18718,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=440,2017-01-16T12:46:33,DracoHatake,"Draco looked at the emerald pendant in confusion and listened to Cain's apology. Draco smiled and said, ""It's okay. Any normal person would have reacted the way you did. I'm just...different."" Draco remained silent for a moment when she heard Cain's offer to hang out and said, ""I'd like that."" Draco heard the conversation between Beltharion and Cain, turning red as well at the dragon's words about not seeing why they weren't a couple yet. Draco said, ""W-Well, let's go for a walk around town."" Draco then led the way through the streets of Magnolia.<br/><br/>Draco walked with Cain to the tallest tree in Magnolia. Draco looked up at it and said, ""It's gotten taller since the first time I climbed it. I was 4 years old at the time and there were rumors that the tree was haunted by an evil spirit and I wanted to prove they were false. Some of the boys in my neighborhood were there to watch but they were too scared to climb the tree even though most of them were older than me. I climbed all the way to the top but I got stuck and had to wait for someone to help me. My older brother found me and wanted to get Daddy and Happy's help but I wanted to do it myself, I asked him to direct me to the safer branches. I still find it funny how the neighborhood boys were shocked the I didn't cry when I got stuck."" Draco chuckled a bit at the memory. Draco continued walking wth Cain around Magnolia."
18719,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=440,2017-01-16T23:00:08,Firewind,"Cain nodded and followed Draco across town. When they stopped at the tree he couldn't help but listen to the story of how she climbed up a tree to prove a point. ""So you didn't run into any supernatural beings?"" He asked as he walked with her. ""I remember one time, I was about seven years old. I went to a reportedly haunted home, on a dare from a cousin of mine. I went in there, right about sunset.""<br/><br/>Cain heaved a sigh. ""It wasn't pleasant. I bumbled around in the dark of the house. If any ghosts were there, they were laughing at this kid being an idiot."" He chuckled. ""The dare was meant to last the whole night, but I ended up stumbling back out of the house, though I could've sworn it was someone pulling me away from the house, to safety.""<br/><br/>Cain shrugged his shoulders. ""I dunno. Maybe I was imagining the person, but I can still remember what they wore. It was blue clothing, with green eyes. I dunno, if you have an answer to that riddle I'm all ears Draco."" Cain finished with a smirk as he continued his walk with Draco, unaware that Natsu was stalking them, yet again."
18720,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=440,2017-01-17T01:50:17,DracoHatake,"Draco shook her head when Cain asked if she had run into supernatural beings. Draco said, ""Nope."" Draco listened to Cain's story and shrugged when he said he was all ears to an answer to the riddle if she had one. Draco walked to a nearby park and gazed at an isolated old tree swing that was halfway on the ground due to one of the ropes being broken.<br/><br/>Draco said, ""I used to sit on that tree swing and watch the other kids play when I was 8 years old, I had just come home after 4 years and I was already wearing a mask. Any kids that approached me were either scolded by their parents for talking to a freak or picked on me for wearing a mask. This is also where I first met Ryuu... We got into so much mischief, even dying my Daddy's hair with large cotton candy blue streaks in each of his hair spikes while drawing on his face with permanent marker. Daddy got so mad at us and we just laughed at his anger since he looked so silly. We had so much fun pranking everyone, even Master Erza got pranked with a whoopie cushion since anything more would have gotten us in serious trouble. Luckily she thought it was funny too and we were just kids so she cut us some slack."" Draco walked over to the tree and put her hand on it and sighed, ""He was the only one who wanted to be my friend even though his parents got mad at him whenever we played together. And I repaid him by nearly killing him... At least I know now that he's really alive and that he forgave me for what I did."" Draco smiled a bit and walked away from the park. Draco heard someone step on a twig and she simply said, ""Daddy, I'm going to give you to the count of three to stop hiding and go back to the guild or I'm going to handcuff you to the trainseat again. One... Two..."" Draco could be so cruel to Natsu."
18721,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=440,2017-01-17T02:55:02,Firewind,"Cain chuckled at her story and stared at the swing before turning to join her when he heard the twig snap and Draco's warning. He then heard a yelp and the sound of running. ""Wow, your dad must be hot footing it back to the guild."" Cain said as he began to laugh.<br/><br/>""Uurgh, I don't blame him."" Beltharion said, ""Trains don't make me all the more comfortable.""<br/><br/>""Then how on earth did you manage the past few times?"" Cain asked. ""Did you remind yourself you were dead?""<br/><br/>""Wow."" Beltharion commented. ""Draco he's being rude to me.""<br/><br/>----<br/><br/>Fenrir had a heck of a morning. He assured his adoptive parents he was fine, and had a peaceful moment with Moriko that lasted roughly a good hour. Then his next visitor arrived. One he did not entirely expect.<br/><br/>""Aunt Ultear?"" He asked tentatively.<br/><br/>""Hello Fenrir. You must be Moriko, You may call me Ultear."" The time wizard stated as she sat in the chair. ""I hope I'm not interrupting anything, I was hoping to talk to you about something very important.""<br/><br/>""Important? If it's about the demon your guess is as good as mine."" Fenrir stated as he sat up.<br/><br/>""No, not that, something a bit more sensitive."" Ultear said calmly. ""This concerns your past and you can curse me later if you wish. But will you hear me out?"""
18722,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=440,2017-01-18T11:30:40,DracoHatake,"Draco giggled at Cain's comment on her father's hasty retreat. Draco said, ""Yeah, probably."" Draco was amused by Cain's interactions with Beltharion and when Beltharion turned to her, she said, ""I'm not his mother so I'm not going to scold him for being rude to you."" Draco was teasing them a bit. Draco walked around with Cain for a while longer before heading to the guild. Draco said, ""Well, I'll see you later.""<br/><br/>Draco sat down next to her father and laid her head in his lap after a while. Draco wasn't feeling very well and she didn't look very good either. Her skin was paler than usual, her face was red, she was also sweating a bit. Draco was feeling the side affects of Exphion's rage surfacing. Triggering provoking Exphion's rage was making Draco sick since she was now a human and not a Goddess. Draco just lay there and didn't say anything as she dozed off."
18723,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=440,2017-01-19T06:08:36,Firewind,"Natsu tended to Draco as she got sick, unknowing of the side effects of unleashing the anger she released for but a moment. However, his was a worry she might catch a worse sickness. He carried her home and dealt with whatever else came by.<br/><br/>Morning came to the Dragneel household in a quiet peaceful time. Natsu was snoring on the couch Snoring loudly as a dragonslayer can snore. Happy in the meanwhile walked into Draco's room nervously.<br/><br/>""Draco?"" The cat asked, ""you feeling any better today?"" He prayed that she didn't die in her sleep and turned into some undead zombie. He's been watching some horror movies late at night so it didn't help the poor Exceed's imagination anymore or less."
18724,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=440,2017-01-19T13:28:02,DracoHatake,"<span style=""font-style: italic"">Draco lookedound saw that she was in the <a class=""postlink"" href=""http://vignette4.wikia.nocookie.net/finalfantasy/images/d/d8/RW-Lemures.jpg/revision/latest?cb=20080314043843"">land</a> where the gods lived. Draco heard the wingbeats of <a class=""postlink"" href=""http://static.zerochan.net/0-Torus.full.38121.jpg"">Ahnkseram</a> before he landed in front of her. Ahnkseram said, ""Welcome back, my sister."" Draco said, ""Why am I here again?"" Ahnkseram replied, ""Because you have gotten close to breaking the curse I placed on Zeref I thought I should tell you..."" Draco could sense the sorrow in Ahnkseram and asked, ""Tell me what?"" Ahnkseram said, ""That when the curse is lifted, you will come back to the realm of Gods and the body you inhabit will die."" Draco looked at the God in shock.<br/><br/>Draco said, ""What do you mean? I've read about people who have been possessed by gods and they didn't die once the god left their body. Why would I die?!"" Ahnkseram looked at her sadly, ""They lived because their bodies already had a soul when the God possessed it. Sister, the body you inhabit died while in the womb, before a soul could develop in the body. Her parents didn't know that the baby had died and so you chose to possess her body without knowing what would happen once your goal was complete."" Draco looked horrified, she would die if she broke Zeref's curse? Draco would have to chose between waiting to break Zeref's curse to preserve her life or breaking it once she found a way and hurting her parents because they had lost their daughter forever. It was a cruel reality to have to face. Draco was about to ask Ahnkseram if there was any way to prevent her from dying after breaking Zeref's curse but she was waking up.</span><br/><br/><br/>Draco opened her eyes to see Happy entering the room and asking if she was feeling any better. Draco's dream last night was fresh in her mind and the reality of having to make such a cruel choice was making her feel nauseous. Draco leaned over and threw up in the bucket next to her bed which would give Happy the answer to his question. Draco said weakly, ""No..."" Draco heard her older brother coming in with her breakfast of oatmeal and said, ""Good morning, Kurai-Nii."" Kurai said, ""Good morning Draco, Happy. I brought you some breakfast Draco."" Draco smiled and said, ""Thanks Kurai-Nii."" Kurai smiled and spoonfed Draco her breakfast since she was a little too weak to eat it herself."
18725,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=440,2017-01-20T08:18:54,Firewind,"Happy look bewildered at Draco's answer and nearly freaked out, when Kurai came he literally jumped in surprise. ""Yikes, Zombiiiiiiiiiie!"" Happy shouted as he ran for the hills and left Kurai to take care of Draco. He was too absorbed in his own fears for the moment to actually do anything.<br/><br/>----<br/><br/>Cain was walking to get his mind off of things as he saw Happy run straight for him. ""Oh morning Happy how are-OOF!"" Happy and Cain crashed headlong into each other when the exceed couldn't slow down. ""Happy! Watch where you're going!""<br/><br/>""Draco's turning into a Zombie I know it!!"" Happy shouted as Cain raised an eyebrow as Beltharion choked out a laugh.<br/><br/>""Happy? Did you stay up watching scary shows?"" Cain asked.<br/><br/>""Yes."" Happy answered.<br/><br/>""Then go bug Natsu about it and see if he'll calm ya down. And I'm sure Draco just caught a bug, she'll recover."" Cain sighed however. He felt slightly responsible for her fever. He was also pondering what Beltharion said about being together together. The past few months with her made his heart feel a hundred times more pure and strong.<br/><br/>Could he really be in love with her? He couldn't tell.<br/><br/>-------<br/><br/>Fenrir paced his part of the infirmary. He wanted to get out of there and hope that Draco fixed the rust on his metal arm from the sands of time exposure. He needed to be back out there, and figure out what was going on that made a demon attack so close to Fairy Tail.<br/><br/>It would be the perfect distraction over what he learned the other day."
18726,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=440,2017-01-21T08:52:52,DracoHatake,"Draco rolled her eyes at Happy's reaction, she knew he had been us watching scary movies all night. Draco felt Kurai put his hand on her head to check her temperature before watching him leave the room after opening the curtains over her window. Draco was left alone for a moment and she held her hand up and looked at it. Draco said quietly, ""So...These are the hands that will create a spell to break Zeref's curse...The hands of the person who will have to chose between waiting to break the curse once a way is created and making Zeref suffer longer....or break the curse immediatly and die, causing pain to my friends and family since they would lose me forever...... Such a cruel choice to make...."" Draco sighed and brought her hand to her face, covering her eyes.<br/><br/>Draco then got up slowly and closed the curtains before putting the dark cloth back over them that she had used to block out sunlight when she stole wore her mask. Draco didn't want to see the sun right now. Draco heard someone walk in while she was putting the thick cloth over the window and looked to see that it was Natsu. Draco said, ""Hey Daddy, the sun is just hurting my eyes today."" Draco faked a smile that seemed very convincing as she silently prayed for her father not to notice she was hiding something."
18727,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=440,2017-01-21T11:24:15,Firewind,"Natsu only nodded his head. He knew that she was hiding something, but he knew better then to confront her about it if she got into a mood. ""Alright kiddo. Just get well soon. I'm sure Erza is going to announce stuff concerning the next Grand Magic Games any day now."" As soon as he said that he went off to breakfast.<br/><br/>-----<br/><br/>Cain was cleaning his Runeblade before sheathing it and observing the usual routine. Gajeel and Natsu were arguing about which element was the better. Fenrir walked out of the infirmary to chat with the other members. The young Runeblade wielder  only rolled his eyes and tried to nap. And before he knew it, he was asleep.<br/><br/>-----<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">""Cain. Cain, we must talk.""</span>the voice pounded against Cain's skull as he sat up rubbing his head, only realizing he wasn't at the guild anymore. He was in the haunted mansion he told Draco about the day before.<br/><br/>""Beltharion? Is this your idea of a jo-"" Cain was interrupted by the voice again.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">""If I was Beltharion he'd address you as Azura, or Partner. Just like he did with me.""</span>Cain's eyes widened as he turned to look and saw the person he thought he hallucinated. An azure cape cloaked him, and his face was hidden by a hood. The only thing visible was his eyes.<br/><br/>""Forefather?"" He asked timidly. He only heard his name in legends, but the only thing close to a name was his title, Guardian of the Goddess. Which one, Cain could only speculate.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">""Two Dangers are present in your life. One threatens the world, the other threatens the one your heart has begun to yearn for. You must prepare yourself, Cain Azura for the Mantles you and your brother must wield. You mus-""</span><br/><br/><span style=""font-weight: bold""><span style=""font-style: italic"">BONK!!!</span></span><br/><br/>----<br/><br/>Cain was awakened by a chair hitting his head, causing the young mage to open his eyes with a glare and drew his sword. ""Who dares interrupt my nap?!"" He shouted, glaring at the two culprits, namely, Gajeel and Natsu's Brawl. He begun to seethe in rage as the runes on his sword glowed. He didn't care if the two were more experienced.<br/><br/>He was gonna join this brawl and fight Natsu to see if he'd impress Draco! ""Here I come you old fashioned slayers!!"" Cain shouted as he jumped into the fray.<br/><br/>Fenrir witnessed this and sighed. ""Yare Yare Daze (What a pain)."" he said. ""Cain is gonna catch he'll from Draco or Master Erza."""
18728,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=440,2017-01-26T09:02:36,DracoHatake,"Draco didn't say anything but just nodded, she then laid back down in her bed to relax. After an hour of laying in her bed, she began to feel better as her body had recovered from the side affects of Exphion's rage. Draco got up and headed to the guild after getting dressed.<br/><br/>Draco was greeted by the sight of Cain fighting her father and Gajeel, she didn't bother to say anything to them but instead headed down to the guild's library to look through the new book shipment. Lucy saw this and got a bit worried. Before she had started talking again, Draco would just ignore everything happening in the guild and head to the library or just sit down and watch the happenings of the guild, like she was an outsider. Lucy was worried that she might be reverting back to her silent state again since Natsu had told her that he saw Draco covering her window again. Draco emerged from the library and started to leave the guild. Lucy said, ""D-Draco? Is something wrong?"" Draco looked at her mother and said, ""I'm fine, I just have some work that has been put off long enough."" Lucy wasn't convinced but said nothing as Draco left the guildhall.<br/><br/><br/>Draco had actually gone to visit Zeref and walked into Zeref's cell. Draco said, ""Hello again Uncle Zeref, you can already see that I'm back to normal. How have you been?"" Draco smiled at Zeref in a way that seemed fake, she listened to her Uncle's reply and said, ""That's good to hear. I do wish that I didn't have a problem almost every time I come visit you though... We had an attack at Fairy Tail, a demon had possessed James, Laxus Dreyar's son, and had come to eliminate a threat. I managed to purge the demon, Avorna, from James but even though we had the demon completely at our mercy... I treated his injuries and let him go..."" Draco decided to start with an update before telling her Uncle the<span style=""font-style: italic"">real</span>problem she had come to see him about."
18729,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=440,2017-01-26T09:55:09,Firewind,"Cain watched Draco go. Somehow, she wasn't acting quite the same as she normally did. She looked conflicted, like something burdened her. He jumped out of the fight to try and catch up with her. But he then couldn't find her. ""Something is very wrong. I should go pray for her safety, and maybe gain some advice from the gods.""<br/><br/>""You sure that's a good idea? Sometimes their advice is things you don't like."" Beltharion noted as Cain walked to Karelia Cathedral.<br/><br/>""Then I'll argue the case."" Was the only reply as he went.<br/><br/>-------<br/><br/>""I am well niece. Are you okay?"" Zeref asked before his eyes widened. He knew that look. It was the look he had long ago when he had the choice to make Natsu alive again. But she seemed to skirt the subject to talk of Avorna.<br/><br/>""Avorna, the mystery of these sudden Demonic occurrences thickens."" Zeref stated as he sighed. ""No doubt he'll lick his wounds and try again. Watch yourself if you see him again."" He then looked at her with a serious look.<br/><br/>""You seemed troubled Draco. Too troubled, you have a choice and you don't like the options. Let me see if I can guess. You found out something about the end point of if you find a way to break my curse, and the possibility of it very well killing you. So now you're debating whether or not to do it."" Zeref said. ""If that's the case, then I want you to sit next to me, whilst I tell you that going that route is not the best choice.""<br/><br/>----<br/><br/>Cain arrived at the Temple and sat down on a bench and bowed his head. ""Oh wise ones, Any and all gods, I seek your guidance. I have a friend, who seems conflicted. I am concerned for her because... I have fallen for her. Please, tell me what I should do. I want to help her, even save her. I don't know why but I do. If she is in danger, let me protect her."" Cain clenched his fist as a tear flowed out. ""I don't wish to lose the only friend who actually understands me! So answer me, whoever is listening! What should I do?"""
18730,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=440,2017-01-26T10:36:55,DracoHatake,"Draco nodded at Zeref's advice about Avorna. Draco listened as Zeref spoke to her about how she seemed troubled before making a guess that was completely correct. Draco sat down next to her Uncle, she said in a trembling voice, ""Ankhseram came to me last night, he told me that once I cast the spell to break your curse Exphion's soul will return to the Heavens but...since this body died before a soul could develop then it will be the same as dying because there's no soul to keep it alive. Daddy and Mommy didn't realise their second child had died in the womb so Exphion decided to use its body as her own so she could break your curse, she didn't know that once the curse was broken she would immediately return. I've worked so hard to find a way to break your curse. For 8 years I risked my life gathering dark magic artifacts and experimenting with them to make spells that could counter them, all the while dreaming of the day when all my hard work paid off and how happy everyone would be when I break your curse only to find out that if I do I'll die and my family will have lost me again but this time...they wouldn't be able to get me back. It's just not fair that all I've ever done to help make things better only to end making things worse with a single choice. I don't know what to do.""<br/><br/>Draco hadn't realized she started to cry but eventually she broke down and hugged Zeref crying. Draco said, ""I don't know what I can do to change this! I don't want to have to make such a cruel choice! There has to be a better way! There's just got to be!"" Draco felt horrible as she hugged her Uncle crying, she felt broken. Draco wanted to be comforted, to be told that everything was going to be alright...even if it was a lie."
18731,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=440,2017-01-26T21:08:33,Firewind,"Zeref didn't know how to comfort Draco. He hugged her softly and rubbed her back. ""Draco, please, don't cry."" He said calmly. Then it occurred to him. There might be a way to appease both problems. But he'd have to once more, perform the unthinkable deed that gave him his curse in the first place. Heaving a sigh he knew it would probably be the only chance for his niece to live.<br/><br/>""So, Ahnkseram wants Natsu to suffer. Again my curse affects my family in ways I didn't wish for it. Must I again provoke his anger for the one who has made me less alone in this world?"" Zeref pondered out loud, his voice a bitter tone as his anger was directed at the one person who cursed him. ""If he wants his sister back, he's going to have to give you a soul of equal value. Either that, or I create such a soul myself, to provoke him.""<br/><br/>Zeref smiled at Draco. ""Don't worry Draco. We'll find a way to appease both problems. You're a smart girl.""<br/><br/>------<br/><br/>Cain's prayers, were only met in silence it seemed. Cain gritted his teeth and stood up. ""So it's going to be like that? You talk to My grandfather, you spoke to my father, but when it comes to incompetent, good for nothing Cain, you stay silent. Of all them, you Ankhseram, Brother of my Patron deity, Exphion, who's soul is in Draco, who I have fallen for.""<br/><br/>""Whoa whoa whoa, Cain buddy, what are you doing? Why are you dragging yourself to a potential marked for death factor with a a God?"" Beltharion asked. ""I have waited almost 2 centuries to regain my partner and I don't want to lose him because he wants to potentially butt heads with a God!""<br/><br/>""I'm just seeing if he's listening, but it seems like all the rest, he chooses to ignore me, like the rest of the mortals."" Cain noted. ""Let's go Beltharion."" Cain stood up to prepare to leave the cathedral."
18732,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=440,2017-01-27T10:01:39,DracoHatake,"Draco continued to hold onto her Uncle as tears dripped down her face. Draco didn't want to hurt her parents but when Zeref suggested creating a soul for the body once she left, Draco shook her head, because if Zeref did that then it would make her sacrifice meaningless. Draco smiled half-heartedly at Zeref's reassurance that they would find a way to solve both problems. Draco said, ""Thank you Uncle Zeref... Should I tell Mommy and Daddy about this too? I know that telling them will hurt them..."" Draco looked down, she was still crying but she was starting to calm down a bit."
18733,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=460,2017-01-28T05:41:09,Firewind,"Zeref patted her shoulder. ""There has to be an answer for both problems. However, I doubt Natsu or Lucy will like to hear this. Natsu might want to fight Ankhseram even more to protect you. Not to mention he might wreck your lab in retaliation of said news, causing a major setback."" Zeref said as he stroked his chin.<br/><br/>Surely there was a way for Draco to live and for Exphion to return. But he didn't know what, but, he may know who would. ""Exphion's Champion. Of course!"" Zeref snapped his fingers as his brain jolted with inspiration. ""He'd know. I know where his spirit resides, in a house near the Emerald Forest. Take a friend or two with you and see if he could appear to you. Surely he'll speak to you.""<br/><br/>------<br/><br/>Cain sneezed. He frowned after he did. ""Someone is talking about me. I don't like it too much."" Cain stated. ""I hate sneezing.""<br/><br/>""Well it's good for the soul. Be thankful you don't breath an element out when ya do."" Beltharion stated. ""Besides, what can a sneeze foretell?"" Cain said nothing as he opened the door and a bucket of water landed on his head.<br/><br/>""Ha! We got him! That's what you get for not respecting your elders!"" Natsu and Gajeel said together, laughing and giving each other a high five as payback to Cain for jumping into the fray of their Brawl. Cain glared under the bucket and saw Fenrir trying hard not to laugh.<br/><br/>""Laugh it up One Arm."" Cain muttered."
18734,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=460,2017-01-28T08:12:57,DracoHatake,"Draco nodded in understanding and said, ""Yeah, I don't think I should tell them until my research is done. "" Draco heard Zererf say that Exphion's Champion might know of a way to keep her from ""dying"" once she lifted his curse. Draco hugged her Uncle and said, ""Uncle Zeref, you're a genius! Thank you! I love you, bye!"" Draco gave Zeref a kiss on the cheek before leaving the prison.<br/><br/>-----<br/><br/>Draconius was hanging around the guild with Fenrir but when he saw Gajeel and Natsu runing off to go prank someone, he decided to follow to see the aftermath. Draconius saw Cain get soaked by a bucket of water and chuckled. When Natsu and Gajeel told Cain that he was pranked for not respecting his elders, Draconius got a brilliant idea to mess with the two dragon slayers and cheer up Draco a bit at the same time. Draconius said, ""So the Fire Dragon and the Iron Dragon are finally admitting that they're old. Draco's gonna love this."" Draconius then merged into the shadows before darting off to find Draco as a shadow on the ground.<br/><br/>-----<br/><br/>Draco had stopped in a town to pick up some local sweets  that were only found there. Draco walked out of the bakery with a ridiculous amount of the sweets, like she was stocking up for a storm. Draco wasn't able to see after walking out of the store because she hadn't been able to adjust the bags of sweets yet. Draco tried to get out of the way of the bakery door when she bumped into someone. Draco put down her bags on the nearest table and saw that some of the colored filling of the sweets had gotten on the man's clothes. Draco said, ""Oh, I'm so sorry sir! I didn't mean to get your clothes dirty! Oh no, and it looks like it's an expensive fabric too. I have a small kit for emergencies like this.""<br/><br/>Draco then reached into her purse and pulled out a container with small bottles of stain remover inside. Draco had lables for which fabrics to use wich remover on, she said, ""That looks like Mulberry silk, very fine quality and the most expensive silk. Okay, I have just the thing."" Draco pulled out a bottle that was labled ""Mulberry silk"" and put it on a clean hankerchief before dabbing at the stain to prevent smearing and making it worse. Draco soon got it clean and she said, ""Again, I am so very sorry about that sir. I can make you a new suit for free if you'd like. Oh, and my name is Draco Dragneel, in case you need to bill me for the current suit."" Draco bowed to the man as she apologized sincerely. Draco obviously felt horrible for ruining the man's clothes."
18735,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=460,2017-01-29T01:15:47,Firewind,"Natsu and Gajeel's jaw dropped at what Draconius said and realized that now Draco had ammo for them as they both fell over. Fenrir began to hoot in laughter after that with Cain still glaring under the bucket as he sat next to his brother.<br/><br/>-----<br/><br/>The white haired Noble looked at the stain then at Draco's hurried frantic at keeping the stain from going worse. ""Oh, don't worry. I have some good spells to remove such stains from this. Besides, I have three more back home."" The Noble looked at Draco and regarded her with Ice blue eyes. ""Well, my dear Ms. Dragneel, no doubt your reputation precedes you.""<br/><br/>He took her hand and placed his lips upon her fingers, kissing it lightly. ""I am Count Elias Zankora, of the House of Zankor, at your service. You seem rather encumbered by all those boxes of confections. Don't you know such things could give you a stomachache?"" He asked with a raised eyebrow. From how she was quick to apologize, the Count was for the moment at ease mentally. ""May I ask what you intended to do with all those sweets?"""
18736,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=460,2017-01-29T11:36:36,DracoHatake,"Draco looked embarrassed when the man said that her reputation precedes her. When the man lifted her hand and placed a kiss on the back in a gentlemanly manner before introducing himself as Count Elias Zankora and making a comment about her collection of sweets and asking what she intended to do with all of the sweets. Draco said, ""Pleased to meet you, Count Elias. I don't normally come to this town but the sweets at this bakery are one of my favorites so I thought I'd stock up on them since I rarely come here. The last time I've had one of these was when I was 3 years old.""<br/><br/>Draco smiled at him and was about to pick up her bags to head home when she was spooked by Draconius, who had appeared out of nowhere in his<a class=""postlink"" href=""http://vignette1.wikia.nocookie.net/yakuza-mob-roleplay/images/3/31/Anime-boy-with-black-hair-tumblr-hhbdeiz3.jpg/revision/latest?cb=20141004221122"">human</a>form. Draconius said, ""Hey Draco, you dad and Gajeel finally admitted they are old."" Draco said, ""Really?! How did<span style=""font-style: italic"">that</span>happen? But before that,"" Draco turned back to Count Elias and said, ""Again, I am so sorry for getting your clothes dirty, Count Elias."" Draconius looked at the Count before looking at Draco and said, ""Boy, he really looks like a pompus windbag. How did you run into this bird brain, Draco?"" Draco looked at the human form demon and said, ""Draconius! You can't say things like that, you'll get in trouble one of these days! I'm very sorry sir, he's...stupid."" Draconius replied, ""I'm a Demon, I live for trouble. An-WOAH there little girl! You did<span style=""font-style: italic""><span style=""font-weight: bold"">not</span></span>just call the Demon of Corruption stupid!"" Draco ignored him and said, ""As I was saying, I apologize for getting your clothes dirty and for my friend's rude behavior. Say you're sorry too, Draconius."" The Demon sighed and said grouchily, ""I'm sorry."" It would probably strike the Count odd that the Demon of Corruption, who destroyed entire civilizations and devoured humans body and soul, was apologizing for insulting him at the insistance of Draco."
18737,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=460,2017-01-30T01:14:19,Firewind,"Elias had to hold his tongue when Draconius spoke. Oh if he only could use his magic, he'd put the demon in his place. But no. There was no need to break his planned cover. Plus, he had other things to do. Thus it was hilarious to witness Draconius submit to her will and apologize to him.<br/><br/>""It's quite alright. May we meet again in less awkward circumstances. I have an important appointment to go to."" The Count walked briskly away, as if he wasn't deterred by the stain at all.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">""Oh I hope we meet again, Daughter of Natsu, Crystal Dragon Slayer. And when we do, it shall be close to when I drop this facade.""</span><br/><br/>------<br/><br/>Cain was busy cleaning his sword and Fenrir was doing one armed push ups. The latter was waiting for Moriko. He was going to give her the necklace he was holding onto after the last job. He'd be giving it to her with one arm ""tied"" as it were. His prosthetic was still in repairs from the rust he gained getting the sands.<br/><br/>Natsu and Gajeel however, was preparing to set Cain up for another prank. This time they won't say anything about being old! Draconius didn't need more ammo to give to Draco! No sir! This time they'll do it right."
18738,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=460,2017-01-30T08:27:28,DracoHatake,"Draco nodded and bid Count Elias farewell before picking up the sweets. Draconius helped Draco by carrying a bag and followed Draco to the train, but it was the train that headed to the Sabertooth Guild's hometown. Draco said, ""Draconius I have two things to ask of you. First, I want you to take these sweets and put them in my stash at home, you know the one. Second, I want you to tell Master Erza in private that I think I have identified the mysterious wizard that attacked Uncle Sting at the Magnolia Gala, the Sabertooth Guildmaster. Can you do that for me, Draconius?"" Draconius nodded and said, ""I got it covered, but where are you going?"" Draco said, ""To visit the Sabertooth Guildmaster and tell him what I have found out, plus it wouldn't hurt for the other members of his guild to see for themselves that I have started talking again and no longer wear my mask. Afterall, they were only told about it."" Draconius nodded and merged into the shadows with the sweets and headed back to the Fairy Tail guild.<br/><br/>-----<br/><br/>Draco took a deep breath and knocked on the door of the Sabertooth building. Draco was nervous all over again, she hadn't visited the Sabertooth guild since before she stopped wearing her mask so the other members of the guild might not recognize her. Draco heard the door open and saw Yukio come out to see who was knocking. Draco said, ""Hey Aunt Yukino, is Uncle Sting here?"" Yukino said, ""Hello Draco! Yes he's in his office, what brings you here? Oh, but come on in."" Draco said, ""Thanks Aunt Yukino. Actually, I came to discuss a rather sensitive topic with him, I'm pretty sure you and Uncle Rogue will want to hear this as well since you both were there at the Magnolia Gala."" Yukino nodded and said, ""Of course. I'll take you to his office, Rogue is in there already along with Lector and Frosch."" Draco nodded and said, ""Thank you, Aunt Yukino.""<br/><br/>Draco followed Yukino to Sting's office and saw the he was there with Rogue and the two Exceeds, like Yukino had said. Yukino said, ""Honey, Draco is here to see you, it's about the incident in Magnolia."""
18739,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=460,2017-01-30T21:24:24,Firewind,"Sting looked up from his desk. ""Draco! It's good to see you."" He said in surprise. Lector and frosche literally jumped from their seats to hug her.  ""You're here to talk about what happened at Magnolia? If you got progress on your end, I'm afraid I don't have much. When I got to a certain point the Council roadblocked me. For 'Potential Harrassment of the Fiore Nobility.""<br/><br/>Rogue rolled his eyes. ""Which lead us to believe the attacker is a noble, with very serious connections. So I hope you got a liable suspect matching the cloth you procured."" He said with a hopeful tone.<br/><br/>-----<br/><br/>Cain paused as he looked over at the two Dragon Slayers direction. ""Oh dear oh dear. It would seem those two are up to something again. Whatever shall I do? Oh I know. This."" Cain pulled a hidden string that caused the feather pillow Natsu and Gajeel were using to hit them in the face instead of their target.<br/><br/>Beltharion appeared in his small spectral form and high fived Cain. ""Nice one Partner! That'll teach them a lesson they learned from Igneel and Metallicana, you mess with the Dragon, you get the Breath!""<br/><br/>""Isn't it the fangs or Horns?"" Cain asked as Beltharion shrugged."
18740,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=460,2017-01-31T00:15:20,DracoHatake,"Draco hugged Lector and Frosch before saying, ""It's good to see you too."" Draco listened to Sting as he said that the investigation had hit a roadblock because of the Magic Council. Draco also listened as Rogue told her that the attacker is a noble and that they hoped she had a liable suspect. Draco nodded and said, ""I believe I have. While I was in Freesia Town to pick up some sweets on my way back to Magnolia, I bumped into a man whose scent is exactly like the scent on the cloth I managed to snatch off the attacker. His name is Count Elias Zankora. I remember the attacker was angry with you about Jiemma, Uncle Sting, is there a connection between the two that you know of?"" Draco hoped there was a known connection so that they would have a bit more evidence to allow them to investigate further.<br/><br/>-----<br/><br/>Draconius had arrived back at the guild in his wolf form, he walked over to Erza and said, ""Master Erza, may I speak with you in private? Draco has some news that she wants me to deliver to you that she doesn't want the more...impulsive guild members hearing."" Draconius was no doubt talking about Natsu when he spoke of the impulsive guild members."
18741,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=460,2017-01-31T07:48:20,Firewind,"""I know not if I'm familiar with Count Elias, however, House Zankor was one of Sabertooth's patrons when Jimema was Guildmaster, Minerva has some knowledge about them."" Sting said, thinking back on the time he would've heard the name.<br/><br/>""But this also means trouble."" Rogue added. ""He's a Fiore Noble with connections. We try to accuse him of attempted murder, He'd find a way to make those accusations vanish, whether by talking to the Magic Council or otherwise.""<br/><br/>""I heard creepy tales about House Zankor."" Lector finally admitted. ""They say before they became nobles they were a tribe of people who practiced in Dark Magic. Running into them during those days was the same as meeting a tribe of magic wielding bandits. Run into them and you'd be dead or worse. It's hard to believe they became civilized people but they did. But that's what's scares me. I wish I knew what scared those guys the most.""<br/><br/>Frosch shivered and gave a scared ribbit.<br/><br/>-----<br/><br/>Erza looked at Draconius and nodded her head. ""Right Draconius. I understand. My Office."" She stated as she walked to said office as Cain looked on in curiosity.<br/><br/>""I smell something afoot partner, and its with a familiar stench. His Stench."" Beltharion stated. Cain only nodded.<br/><br/>""We can't be sure Bel."" Cain stated. ""Erza might be talking to the demon in another subject."""
18742,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=460,2017-01-31T09:38:00,DracoHatake,"Draco nodded in understanding at the words of Sting and Rogue. Draco was about to leave to investigate why the name Zankor seemed familiar when Lector spoke of thre scary rumors he had heard about the House of Zankor. Draco's face lit up as a realisation struck her. Draco said, ""Of course! I knew I had heard of the name Zankora and the House of Zankor somewhere before! The Leviathan!"" Yukino looked at Draco confused, ""The Leviathan? The mythical sea monster that is supposedly older than the human race? What's that have to do with the House of Zankor?"" Draco used her crystal magic to teleport her first field journal to the Sabertooth guild and turned to the back of the first page. The first page was a detailed drawing of a<a class=""postlink"" href=""http://www.walldevil.com/wallpapers/w10/artwork-fantasy-art-leviathan.jpg"">sea serpent</a>and there was a small dot the size of a round cupcake sprinkle labled, ""human,"" below the serpent. The drawing had facts and information on the beast that weren't in any myths or legends.<br/><br/>Draco said, ""The Leviathan was the first of the many dangerous and elusive beasts I have had the pleasure of meeting face to face. The Leviathan was suspicious of me when we first met because I was a human, but I didn't know why he was suspicious of humans until he told me of the House of Zankor and how they had tried to use Dark Magic to attempt to take control of him long ago, he was too strong for their magic but he made it clear that day that if he ever saw one of them again, he would wipe them off the face of the earth."" Yukino looked at Draco with amazement and said, ""I've always wondered how you'd manage to get information on dangerous beasts and get away without a scratch after Lucy showed us your field journal with the Gringor in it."" Draco looked a bit embarrassed as she said, ""I can actually understand what they're saying.""<br/><br/>-----<br/><br/>Draconius followed Erza to her office and once the door was closed he said, ""Draco wanted me to tell you that she thinks she might have identified the man who attacked Sting at the Magnolia Gala. Draco didn't tell me anything else but she said she was going to the Sabertooth guild to see their progress of the investigation and to probably tell them about the man she suspects is the culprit. I don't have much more information than that but Draco just wanted me to give you a heads up."" Draconius then listened to Master Erza's reply."
18743,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=460,2017-02-01T07:18:39,Firewind,"""It's still amazing at how well you communicate with them."" Sting said. ""Most of those creatures would sooner kill or devour a human without a second thought.""<br/><br/>""Y-you mean Draco that the rumor w-was real?"" Now Lector began to shake in his boots.<br/><br/>""Still. We can't just pin it on Elias. We need to play the cards right. But still, we'd have to talk to Minerva about Elias, because the last time Sabertooth possibly officially had contact with House Zankor, was when we lost the Grand Magic Games years ago."" Rogue explained.<br/><br/>""Our first loss to Fairy Tail."" Sting noted.<br/><br/>-----<br/><br/>""I see. Very good, but tell Draco to tell no one but Sabertooth's Guildmaster and any trusted associates of his, and to not tell anyone in this guild save for me, or her team. Because something tells me those two boys, and Moriko, are going to get involved in this pretty fast."" Erza ordered as she sat at her desk and sighs. ""Honestly, we need more evidence then just the attacker. I can't have the Council breathe down my neck if we capture a perpetrator without cause.""<br/><br/>She often wondered if this is what Makarov felt all the time. She wouldn't know however. But at least she had her Nakama to rely on when the going gets tough."
18744,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=460,2017-02-13T03:42:46,DracoHatake,"Draco heard Sting's praise and said, ""Well I first do research on what is already known about the creatures and when I find them I treat them with kindness and respect, to make it clear that I am not an enemy. Then I kind of improvise from there based on the creature's reactions and body language."" Draco nodded to Lector to let him know that he was correct before listening to Rogue. Draco said, ""Yes. I agree, we need more proof. Hmm... Perhaps we can also find the tailor who made Elias' suit from the night of the attack, we could ask them about when the suit was made and get that information as evidence as well. It would provide us with more backing to get what we need to conduct a full investigation."" Draco hoped that they liked her idea.<br/><br/>------<br/><br/>Draconius nodded and said, ""Understood. I'll let her know."" Draconius then left Erza's office and walked towards the train station. He had to let Draco know immediately and he decided to race the train there, he always wanted to know if he was faster that the train without using his magic."
18745,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=460,2017-02-13T09:59:59,Firewind,"Sting nodded. ""It'll be like finding needles in a haystack but it's a start on getting an investigation opened up. I'll leave wherever we start with up to you then Draco."" He said calmly. ""But again, we can't let him know he's onto us. Whatever the reasons he had for trying to attack me, whether it be for Jimema's death or otherwise, it can't stand to reason he'll want to try an attempt on either other more vulnerable masters.""<br/><br/>""They've been pretty alert though Sting."" Rogue commented.<br/><br/>""I know I know. But with the GMG a few months away I'm just worried now that if he is the attacker, why attack me?"" Sting said.<br/><br/>----<br/><br/>The Count entered his Manor and closed the door with an annoyed sigh as he used his magic to remove the stain left on him by Draco Dragneel. ""Hm, what a sweet girl. A pity the Demon King's cronies had to mangle such a lovely face."" He noted to himself. ""No consequence though. I do look forward to seeing her in action should she decide to make up the team for the GMG this year.""<br/><br/>""Master Elias."" murmured a voice. ""Avorna failed in his task to root out the illegitimate son.""<br/><br/>""Hm. Thank you for telling me. A bastard son of the Azura clan. That makes it a rogue element. Zankora and Azura have had their fair share of differences."" Elias stated.<br/><br/>""There is more news, concerning Cain Azura's progress."" With that, Elias turned, his gaze turning to a dark murderous one.<br/><br/>""Go on."" He ordered.<br/><br/>------<br/><br/>Natsu and Gajeel felt worry gnaw at them. They did say elders to Cain and now Draconius was possibly preparing to let Draco know about it. Natsu was feeling like his own daughter won't take him very seriously if she thought him Old!<br/><br/>Gajeel, well, he just got started being a father practically! To two foundlings! If Draco thought him old, what would those kids think of him?!<br/><br/>So they were trying to figure out a way to seem like they were young-ish.<br/><br/>Fenrir was watching with a smirk as he rolled his eyes. ""Looks like Their first prank on ya made them worried bro.""<br/><br/>""Well that's what they get."" Cain replied. ""I'm just surprised powerful dragon slayers like them let such worries of age get to them. Grandpa Wotan is old.""<br/><br/>""Don't compare us to that one eyed Geezer!"" The two in question shouted as they sunk deeper into planning."
18746,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=460,2017-02-13T21:26:27,DracoHatake,"Draco nodded and said, ""You guys can leave finding the tailor to me. I'll be sure to be careful. Now, I better go back to Magnolia, Draconius told me that my Daddy and Uncle Gajeel finally admitted they're old and I want to see the looks on their faces when I use it against them. Bye, see you guys some other time."" Draco then left the Sabertooth guild and bumped into Draconius after arriving at the train station. Draco said, ""Hey Draconius. What did Erza say?"" Draconius relayed Erza's instructions telepathically, Draco nodded in understanding and said, ""Let's get back to the guild."" Draco was unaware of that the son of the Sabertooth guildmaster was running to catch up with her as she got on the train headed to Magnolia."
18747,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=460,2017-02-14T01:06:20,Firewind,"Several hours later Natsu waited outside as he paced back and forth. He saw Draco coming down the road as he put on a facade to try and not be fazed by what she may do. But then he caught the whiff of a certain Sabertooth wizard following her.<br/><br/>He charged past her and pounced on the poor boy and held him by the Collar of his shirt. ""Gotcha Axel!"" Natsu shouted.<br/><br/>""Gah! Uncle Natsu! Let me go!"" Shouted the son of Sting and Yukino.<br/><br/>""Did you follow her all the way from the Capital?"" He asked sternly.<br/><br/>""Yes, but that was because I heard she was there for a bit and then she left so I thought I'd at least try to say hello and then she got on the train so I thought I'd...follow. Oops?"" Axel said shrugging his shoulders.<br/><br/>""Oh bro? Who's that?"" Cain asked.<br/><br/>""Hm? Oh Axel Eucliffe. So he's here again. He's one of those boys who has a crush on Draco, and he's the son of Sabertooth's Guildmaster. Must've made a clumsy move of following her just to say hi."" Fenrir explained.<br/><br/>""Oh, well I guess-wait run that by me again?"" He asked with a jealous look."
18748,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=460,2017-02-14T02:09:46,DracoHatake,"Draco sighed as her father caught Axel following her. Draco knew Axel hadn't seen her face or heard her speak yet since this was the first time they had seen each other since she stopped wearing her mask. Draco turned to look at him and said, ""Hey Axel. It's good to see you again. Last time I saw you I was still wearing that mask."" Draco's hair was covering most of her scarred eye socket but there were a few of the gouging scars showing. Draco said in a good-natured tone, ""Getting stuck on the train trying to say hi to me, you never change."" Draco then turned to Natsu and said, ""Put him down, old-timer."" Draco waited for him to put down Axel before saying, ""C'mon Axel. Let me introduce you to my teammates.""<br/><br/>Draconius sat near Fenrir and Cain. When Cain seemed jealous of Axel he decided to say, ""They've been friends since before the Devil Serpent incident. Whenever her Dad takes her to visit the Sabertooth guild, Axel follows her around like a lost puppy. He was often teased for having a crush on her because if they had kids they would probably end up looking like cotton candy with how bright his blue hair is. Draco would actually step in and use her death-glare from Hell to stop the teasing, but she never heard what the teasing was about. I've never spoken to the guy and he doesn't know about me but I know these things from keeping an eye on Draco. But I must say the image of kids with cotton candy colored hair seems funny as Hell."" Draconius was obviously trying to cause a little trouble but he wasn't lying about any of it.<br/><br/>Draco brought Axel over to the table where three of her teammates were sitting. She said, ""Axel, meet Cain, and Draconius, the Demon of Corruption. Moriko and Fenrir are also on the team but Moriko's on an easy solo job right now. I'll be back in a moment. Gotta get my field journal out of the guild's library, I accidentally left it there."" Draco then walked to the library, leaving the three boys and the Demon alone together."
18749,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=460,2017-02-14T06:34:28,Firewind,"""Hey Fen! Where's the prosthetic?"" Axel asked.<br/><br/>""It's in the repairs. The hand got rusted a bit."" Fenrir said.<br/><br/>""So, you're Cain. You look a little green in the gills are you okay?"" The Sabertooth member asked, looking at Cain who was staring at him with a jealous look.<br/><br/>""Oh no, peachy keen, Axel. Just bright and happy."" Cain responded. Beltharion spoke to him from within his mind.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic""><span style=""font-weight: bold"">""Partner, cool your head. There's no need to be jealous. This is your teenage wiles getting to ya. If you still got beef, settle it at the tournament. Be suave, smooth, confident.""</span></span>the dragon advised.<br/><br/>""So Moriko too? I heard you two were an item now, which is great! She's been eyeing you for awhile."" Axel said, continuing the conversation. ""Also, You still got that crazy style in which you swap various swords at each swing?""<br/><br/>""I require two hands but yes. Yes I do."" Fenrir said with a grin. ""I wonder when Draco's gonna get back."""
18750,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=460,2017-02-14T07:56:16,DracoHatake,"Draconius and sighed in his human form and said, ""I see how it is, nobody pays attention to the demon unless I'm not in my demon form."" Draconius then transformed into his demon wolf form and stretched, ""Ah! That feels so much better. Human transformations are so uncomfortable, they always make my body feel so stiff when I change back."" Draconius then stood up and walked around a bit to stretch his legs before sitting back down.<br/><br/>Draco came back from the library and said, ""Alright, I got my field journal, and I finished the repairs on your arm. I put a few new features in it as well, no extra charge since it was my fault your arm got that way to begin with. I added a lacrima in the arm that can scan for nearby enemies and reveal enemies using magic to hide. I also used a special coat that will prevent corroding like last time, it would take about 50 years before it would even start to rust. Here you go."" Draco handed Fenrir the finished arm and sat down next to Draconius before looking at the newest creature added to her field journal, the Night Terror, which was really called an Avianorparus. Draco said to herself, ""I've met so many strange and wonderous creatures that everyone else avoids because of their aggressive behavior or strange appearance, and I have seen that they are not what everyone thinks they are. I want to help the demons who believe they will never be accepted for what they are and show them that there people who can accept them and care about them..."" Draco didn't realise she was thinking out loud."
18751,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=460,2017-02-15T07:06:48,Firewind,"""Wow, that's a lovely thought Draco."" Axel said as Cain rolled his eyes. The latter knew she was thinking out loud, Axel was just telling her sweet things just to get on her good side and steal her right under his feet before he got the chance.<br/><br/>He didn't like that, but had to adhere to what Beltharion instructed him to do. Fenrir meanwhile was putting his improved prosthetic back on and looking at the features. ""Once again, you've proven that you make things to near perfection my friend."" He said to Draco with a smile as he sat down. ""Don't feel too bad Draconius. It's just all this awkward silence and seeing Axel again after so long. Which reminds me, how's your magic coming along?""<br/><br/>""It's coming along. Haven't made any contracts yet because I haven't found any celestial spirits that are free. So I might as well keep practicing some of the alternatives, like Water Make magic."" Axel said but then glared at Cain as he smirked. ""Yeah I know, blue hair so that MUST mean water magic. Well let me tell you something Sonny Jim, Hair colors got nothing to do with magic!""<br/><br/>""I wasn't laughing at that, you just look like the kind of guy that doesn't like water."" Cain stated.<br/><br/>""What'd you say?!"" Axel shouted in a challenging way.<br/><br/>""Uh oh."" Fenrir stated as he looked at Draconius then back at the two who were locking eyes."
18752,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=460,2017-02-15T07:32:51,DracoHatake,"Draco realised she had been thinking out loud and rolled her eyes. Draco pulled out another journal that had complicated formulas and sketches for strange machines and started working on them while the others spoke. Draco was trying to work on a particularly difficult formula when Cain and Axel started bickering. Draco then huffed irritatedly and grabbed the back of their heads before making them kiss and letting go. Draco said, ""There, kiss and make up."" Draconius pounded the table laughing and Draco tried to hold back her laughter. Moriko walked in and saw the kiss. Moriko said, ""I didn't know you swing that way Cain..."" Draco then burst out laughing at that. Draco actually fell off the bench laughing at the kiss and Moriko's reaction."
18753,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=480,2017-02-15T07:52:49,Firewind,"""Blech!"" Both boys shouted as the wiped their mouths. Cain and Axel couldn't believe what Draco did<br/><br/>""Why Draco?! Why?"" Cain shouted as Beltharion joined in the laughter. ""You too?!"" Cain frowned at Moriko's statement. ""I like Girls Moriko! Draco decided to stop a bickering and prank me at the same time!""<br/><br/>Axel looked almost horrified at what Draco did. ""Good joke Draco but next time please warn me."" As they spoke Fenrir smiled and walked over to Moriko to welcome her home.<br/><br/>He hugged her and kissed her briefly. ""Welcome home. How was the mission Moriko?"" He asked, Happy to smell the wildflower scent she seemed to radiate. Cain rolled his eyes.<br/><br/>""Oho, don't be ignorant partner. If they settle and have children, one of them might be the next partner as he's an Azura too, technically."" Beltharion warned, still snickering at the antic pulled by Draco. Cain glared at the Dragon.<br/><br/>""Father is gonna laugh at me..."" Axel said in worry about what Draco's latest prank would cause. ""I'll find a way to get you back Draco!"""
18754,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=480,2017-02-15T08:59:21,DracoHatake,"Draco said, ""Because you two were making it hard to work on this formula. Now, if you'll excuse me I have work to do."" Draco stood up and left the guild hall laughing. Draco hadn't only done that to stop them from bickering but to also provide herself with a laugh before she started working on the reason she went to visit Zeref in the first place. Draco headed to the cave with the Dark Magic artifacts to work on more spells.<br/><br/>Moriko said, ""It's good to be home Fenrir. The job went well, the client was really greatful. I see Draco finally fixed your arm."" Draconius heard Axel say he was going to find a way to get Draco back and said, ""That's a bad idea, unless you want her revenge prank to be even worse than what just happened."""
18755,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=480,2017-02-16T06:48:36,Firewind,"""Hey Draco! Wait up!"" Axel shouted as he ran after her. Cain smirked knowing where she might be going and hoped he'd be scared off by whatever she was working on. Fenrir smirked at Moriko and simply stuck by her side like a puppy.<br/><br/>-----<br/><br/>Axel huffed as he neared her cave. ""Boy that took the wind outta me."" Axel mumbled as he walked into the cave, ""Draco? You in there?"" He walked into the cave and saw the various gadgets and failed experiments.<br/><br/>""Wow, there's a lot of cool stuff in here! I wonder how much experimenting she's done!"" He marveled as he looked around for Draco. ""Come on, I wanna hang out a little more!"""
18756,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=480,2017-02-16T07:17:39,DracoHatake,"Draco was trying to work on the formula from earlier, since it was a key factor in her experiment, when she heard Axel in the cave. Draco sighed and decided to deal with him first since she couldn't have him messing up her research on accident, or on purpose. Draco walked out of her lab made specifically for working on Dark Magic and saw that Axel was in the artifact room, and about to mess with one of the artifacts. Draco said, ""DON'T! Touch! Anything. If you value living a long life free of curses. You need to leave here and don't ever come back into this cave, do you understand? It's very dangerous in here and the less people there are, the safer it is for everyone. And don't talk about this with anyone, do you understand?"" Draco was obviously not joking around and her facial expression was too serious for it to be a prank. Draco knew that Axel would figure out pretty quickly what the artifacts around them were. Draco said, ""I've been trying to make spells to counter this magic, and cure those afflicted by it, like my Uncle...Anyways, you need to leave this cave. I'll tell you more later, right now I have to work. My Dad or one of the other guild members can tell you a bit more."" Draco was trying to make it clear that she was trying to use the spells for good instead of evil, so that  Axel wouldn't get the wrong idea."
18757,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=480,2017-02-16T22:54:34,Firewind,"""Alright I'm out I'm out!"" Axel said. ""But I'm gonna wait outside! Or at the town entrance."" he mumbled as he looked around. He saw the town in the distance and nodded to himself as he walked to the town entrance. He would keep the secrets, but he wondered if whatever Draco was working on would kill her. Heaven forbid that.<br/><br/>----<br/><br/>Natsu was pacing the guild, he knew what Cain and Axel were bickering about. They both had a liking for his daughter. This was the perfect opportunity for a prank on Cain, and getting Axel in the mix. He was plotting to have Axel's visit be turned into a small preliminary competition before the GMG up and coming,<br/><br/>Cain was unaware of Natsu's plotting, but Fenrir saw the look in Natsu's eyes and knew that whatever the Old fire breather was up to he was going to cause a ruckus in the guild no matter what. Erza might not like it, nor Gray.<br/><br/>But then he saw Natsu gathering Gajeel and His longtime rival getting them in on the plan as well. The silver armed mage to sweat a little.<br/><br/>Mavis above, this was turning from a Prank to a Conspiracy!"
18758,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=480,2017-02-16T23:50:29,DracoHatake,"Draco sighed as Axel left, now she could get back to work. Draco worked for hours, she saw the time was 5:30 PM and decided to stop where she was for the day. Draco left the cave and locked everything up, before heading back to the guild.<br/><br/>Draco walked in to see her father, Gajeel, and Gray planning something. Draco walked up behind them and made all three of the butt heads, literally. Draco said, ""What are you three idiots plotting?"" Draco did not seem pleased."
18759,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=480,2017-02-17T00:25:16,Firewind,"""Ow! Oooh!"" The trio yelled out when they hit their heads and looked at Draco ""Up to? We weren't up to anything!""<br/><br/>""Well, except maybe the two dragons!"" Gray said before he ran. Gajeel looked around and pointed at Natsu before running as well back to Levy and the kids.<br/><br/>""Wait what? Traitors!"" Natsu shouted. ""Uhhm, I wasn't up to anything Hatching... w-what makes you think I was up to anything?""<br/><br/>Happy raised a paw. ""They were gonna prank Cain into fighting Axel."" He reported. Natsu looked at Happy and glared.<br/><br/>""Et tu Happy?!?"" Natsu said as Fenrir began to laugh at how quickly the conspiracy unravel almost as quickly as The Fire Dragon Slayer put it together. Now he was painted into a corner and Draco is trapping him. ""Now Draco, Daddy was just planning some harmless fun that's all...hehe."""
18760,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=480,2017-02-17T00:53:23,DracoHatake,"Draco looked at the three sternly and watched as Gray and Gajeel ran off, leaving Natsu to take the brunt of the punishment. Draco watched as Happy ratted out her father and sighed. Draco wasn't buying his excuses and said, ""Daddy, if you don't want to end up handcuffed to a seat on a train traveling all over Fiore, you will stop whatever you're planning and not cause any more trouble today."" Draco didn't look like she was joking. Draconius simple said as he walked past them, ""Sometimes it's hard to tell which of you is the parent."" Draconius hoped that his remark would cause a little trouble."
18761,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=480,2017-02-17T08:41:07,Firewind,"Natsu paled and began sputtering angrily at Draco's threat. ""B-but, I wasn't gonna cause that much..."" the Dragon Slayer finally turned to the demon wolf and glared at him.<br/><br/>""You wanna go Draconius?! I'm in the mood to punch the living daylights out of you and call it a day!"" Natsu said punching his fist into his palm. He took a step forward...<br/><br/>And got caught in a snare that pulled him through a jar of honey then a feather pillow. ""Ack! This isn't cool! Who is responsible for this insult when I'm trying to assert my authority as a parent?!""<br/><br/>Cain was simply sipping his drink as he and Axel high fived each other. ""I'd say this temporary truce to get the old lizard before he got us was a resounding success."" He observed.<br/><br/>""Any competition for Draco's hand in courtship can wait till the tournament. For now let's get along."" Axel said.<br/><br/>""Agreed."" And that was that for the conversation they had. Gajeel and Gray were laughing their heads off at Natsu's look. Natsu glared in their direction in full realization.<br/><br/>They may have won this battle, but this means War!!"
18762,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=480,2017-02-17T09:19:52,DracoHatake,"Draconius snickered at the Dragneel parent's reaction to the remark and laughed at the prank. Draconius said, ""You're trying to assert your authority as a parent over me when I'm not you're kid."" Draconius walked over to Axel and Cain and turned back to his human form to sit down and heard them talking about their competition for courting Draco could wait until the games. Draconius chuckled and said, ""Well, I'll give you two a hint that will level the field a bit. Draco isn't interested in the kind of men who impress a girl using strength or intelligence. That's all I'm going to say.""<br/><br/>Draco laughed at the prank pulled on her father and said, ""C'mon Daddy. I'll help you get cleaned up at home. You probably won't be able to reach your back by yourself and Mommy's out of town."" Draco took her father home to help him get clean."
18763,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=480,2017-02-17T23:20:29,Firewind,"""This means War you two! I'll get you if it's the last thing I do!"" Natsu yelled as he allowed Draco to take him home. Axel and Cain looked at each other and backed off from each other trying to figure out what Draco liked more then intellect and strength.<br/><br/>-----<br/><br/>Natsu cleaned up after the prank with the help of his daughter, half wishing Lucy was here to do that but liking the start of time alone with his daughter. Now he can try to figure out if there was anything bugging her.<br/><br/>""So, Draco. Any real reason why you put up the old shade other then eyes bugging you? Bad dream or something?"" Natsu asked, trying to figure it out. But Natsu was no fool, he had a feeling the reason his estranged brother and he were cursed was at the bottom of this, and gave Draco information that possibly discouraged her.<br/><br/>He didn't know how right his suspicions were, but he kept them hidden. He didn't want Draco to think he was butting into her life."
18764,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=480,2017-02-18T00:28:54,DracoHatake,"Draco was scrubbing her father's back and looked at the scar she gave him years ago when she heard him ask what was the real reason she put up the shade again. Draco sighed and said, ""Yeah...Something like that..."" Draco unconsciously reached out her hand and touched the scar she had given her father years ago.<br/><br/>Draco remembered how it had happened, it had been a month after Ryuu's death and her father had decided to take her to see Opal, they had been attacked by bandits on the way and she had sliced off one of the bandit's arms but her father had pushed the bandit out of the way of the second blow and she hit her father instead. He had done it so that she wouldn't have the guilt of ending anyone else's life.<br/><br/>Draco was thinking about how she didn't want to hurt her family anymore but they needed to know the truth one day. Draco brought herself back to the situation at hand and started scrubbing Natsu's back again."
18765,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=480,2017-02-18T08:53:01,Firewind,"Natsu merely nodded. ""That's all I needed to know."" he said. The rest of the evening was quiet in the dragneel residence.<br/><br/>-----<br/><br/>The next morning the Guild was its usual self, however, no brawl occurred yet, much to the surprise of Fenrir. He then turned and frowned visibly at what he saw. Cain plotting ways to get on the GMG team in the tournament in the coming months.<br/><br/>""Brother, I know you want to fight Axel, but Master has a way of picking out who will go in team Fairy Tail. It's best not to mess with that system."" He said as he sat down sielently.<br/><br/>""Axel is a side bonus. I need to get in or at least come for the trip because something is up. And it has to do with the demonic sightings in recent times."" Cain explained. ""I have a feeling that something is gonna happen at the tournament and I want to know what.""<br/><br/>He just hoped no one thought him paranoid, or crazy."
18766,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=480,2017-02-18T10:47:30,DracoHatake,"Draco was just sitting around, she had been called into Erza's office earlier to be told that she was the only one she knew for sure was going to be on the team since Draco made beating Erza at arm wrestling look easy. Draco sighed as she watched the guild life go by. Draco noticed her father being teased by some of the other male parents in the guild(including Gajeel and Gray) for having his son left in charge while Lucy was gone. Draco's brother had been left in charge of the house while their mother was out of town for the week since he was the most responsible out of the three people and there was no way in Hell that she would leave Happy in charge.<br/><br/>Draco sensed something at the edge of town and left the guild to meet it before anyone else. Draco hoped that her hunch was wrong as to what was there. Draco soon got there and saw that she was right. Draco sighed and said, ""Hello again, Avorna, Demon of Hatred and Malice. I was hoping you wouldn't come back since I have no desire to fight you and risk having another person's blood on my hands... I'd much rather we be friends."" Draco smiled kindly at the Demon. Avorna would probably be confused at how she referred to him as a person rather than a monster and how she said she didn't want to have to kill him. Draco was treating Avorna like an intelligent, living creature, as if he was almost human."
18767,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=480,2017-02-18T11:13:37,Firewind,"""Tch! I'm only resting here for the moment."" Avorna said, as he was now in more of a human form. ""Master found out about my blunder and punished me accordingly."" It was true, as it seemed the Demon looked injured and skeptical of any form of kindness.<br/><br/>""Besides Exphion, or Ms. Dragneel as you're called, even if you begged and plead, it won't matter. There is always light and darkness, although you and your brother know that as much as I do. Your Champion's Descendant would like to see the more violent members of my kind dead."" The demon continued, clutching a wound on his side.<br/><br/>""No one will care about us save for sympathetic members of our kind, or Cambions we bear with humans. So as nice as the offer sounds, you'd best try to save it Ms. Dragneel. Master Za-"" the demon's mouth suddenly clamped shut as he muffled the name as the demon rolled his eyes in Exasperation.<br/><br/>Avorna turned his back on Draco, hoping she'd just leave him be."
18768,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=480,2017-02-18T11:54:41,DracoHatake,"Draco listened to Avorna attentively, as if she was listening to a friend talking about their problems. Draco said, ""I know that there is light and darkness and I know that the Azura family want to kill the more violent demons but to say that no one will care about your kind, I believe that to be false. I have met so many wonderous creatures that everyone else avoids because of their strange appearances or aggressive behavior or folklore about those creatures and I have seen that they are not what people believe them to be. I want to help you and your kind. I don't want to leave this world without even trying to help the demons.""<br/><br/>Draco walked over to the demon and reached out her hand. Draco saw Avorna flinch, as if expecting her to hurt him, but she just gently rubbed the demon's head and treated his wounds. Draco was showing such kind and gentle behavior towards Avorna, it was clear that what the demons had been taught about all humans and gods seeing them as monsters to destroy wasn't true at all. Draco then sat down and laid the Demon's head in her lap, rubbing his head gently as she tried to help him fall asleep to restore his strength."
18769,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=480,2017-02-19T08:04:25,Firewind,"Avorna was confused. Deeply confused. Why was this deity possessed human so intent on proving his hatred towards the very things that were against them wrong. He'd get her back for this kindness, if it was the last thing he'd do!<br/><br/>But for now, he'd allow her this victory of calming him down. His wounds were being treated and he'd let her rub his banged up head, the bruises he received from several of His masters other Demonic Peons, one of which included the Demon of Lust and Vanity.<br/><br/>Little did either of them know was that in the woods, a figure cloaked with a blue cloak was watching the scene. It was the same figure Cain saw in his visions. He was watching Draco as she did her work, and knew that the deity within her could only be Exphion.<br/><br/>""My Lady..."" he whispered to himself as he felt the cabin call back to him, he sighed as he walked back. He'd see her soon enough, he'd suppose, if Exphion wanted to ensure Draco lived after Exphion's goal was completed.<br/><br/>Yes, he'd see Draco, along with his descendants, soon."
18770,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=480,2017-02-20T08:02:26,DracoHatake,"Draco was being gentle with Avorna, she knew that he had hurt many people since thousands of years ago but she didn't hold any ill feelings towards Avorna for what he had done, including his attack on her and her friends. Draco said, ""You know, everyone says I'm the mortal form of the Goddess Exphion but... I just find it hard to believe. Even if Ankhseram, the King of Dragons, and Demons call me by her name...I just don't know how to believe it. Even though I know it's true, sometimes I wish it was a lie... I know it sounds silly but I can't help how I feel..."" Draco wasn't really wanting a reply, she just wanted to speak and have someone there to listen, even if it was Avorna.<br/><br/>Draco saw some deer grazing a few feet further in the forest. Draco knew that animals usually avoided Demons because they could sense the ill will of the Demons, but these deer didn't seem to feel threatened. Draco said to Avorna quietly, ""I know animals run from demons before they can be seen but look at the deer over there. They don't seem scared of you. If animals can overcome their fear of you, why can't people? I truly believe that one day, people, Demons, and all manner of creatures will be able to find a way to understand eachother."" Draco watched as the deer came closer towards them and one fawn even sniffed at Avorna before rejoining it's mother and herd.<br/><br/>Draco stayed there with Avorna for about an hour before saying, ""I'd better get back to the guild before my friends start looking for me. I don't want them to come and see me with you, they might misunderstand and try to attack you. But I want to see you again, meet me here tomorrow at 9 PM? I want to talk more."" Draco smiled and stood up. Draco listened to Avorna's reply before going back to the guild.<br/><br/>Draco entered the guildhall and saw her father sitting in the corner fuming about something. Draco said, ""Hey Daddy. What are you so worked up about now?"""
18771,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=480,2017-02-21T06:44:51,Firewind,"""Your friend Cain! That's what!"" Natsu answered as he gave her a rundown of what happened when he walked through the guild hall this day.<br/><br/>Apparently Cain has taken a liking to Prank the Dragon Slayer with a little help from Beltharion, and his latest gag consisted of A roast that was on fire, laced with a mega spice that burned even Natsu's tongue, before proceeding to spike his cold drink with the same spice.<br/><br/>""Oh, I'm going to get him for this. He's gotten a little cocky but now he's going to learn daughter. Ooohohohohoho, he's going to learn. I've got it all figured out and I want your help! I'm gonna make him think he's going on a blind date with one of my friend's daughters, but really I'm gonna set him up on a dunk tank. What do you think?"" Natsu asked.<br/><br/>""Personally I think it's a fun plan!"" Happy shouted happily."
18772,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=480,2017-02-21T08:00:50,DracoHatake,"Draco rolled her eyes and said, ""Daddy, don't start something that will get you in trouble. Besides, he'd smell that set up a mile away. He's going to be on guard since he knows his prank pissed you off."" Draco saw the nearby glass of the drink that was spiked with the mega spice used to prank Natsu and picked it up before drinking the whole glass. Draco looked completely fine after drinking the spice and said, ""Yeah, this is really spicy. No wonder you're so mad."" Draco heard someone ask how she was able to tolerate the mega spice that even Salamander couldn't handle and replied, ""Because I've eaten stuff a lot spicier than this and without the aid of anything cold to drink. To me, this is rather mild. Though I don't really like spicy food, I prefer sweet food over all other kinds but I'm not opposed to sour foods like lemons, or mega spicy peppers.""<br/><br/>Draco than looked at the roast that had been used for the prank and asked, ""Is it alright if I finish that, Daddy?"" Draco waited for her father's reply and heard Draconius say, ""Looks like Natsu has suffered three blows to his parental pride. It's hard to tell if he's the parent or Draco is, his son gets left in charge while Lucy's gone, and now his daughter can eat a spice like it's no big deal that even her father can't tolerate. If I was Natsu, I'd be too embarrassed to show my face."" Draconius then laughed and got punched in the face by Draco. Draconius yelled, ""THE FUCK WAS THAT FOR?!?!"" Draco said, ""For reminding my Daddy about those things. Plus, there was a fly buzzing around your face that I thought I'd squash."" Draconius growled at her but didn't argue further.<br/><br/>Draco then hugged her Daddy from behind and said, ""Let's go swimming! It's finally warm enough to go to the pool or the lake to swim."" Draco wanted to do something fun with Natsu today."
18773,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=500,2017-02-22T06:42:18,Firewind,"Everyone was shocked at Draco's drinking the drink. Cain's jaw dropped to the floor. Fenrir laughed at Draconius's misfortune. Natsu, however, felt more humiliated by what had occurred and said. ""I'm a responsible parent! I sweep the floors, I dust the shelves! I keep potential boyfriends of Draco away! What more do they want me to do?!""<br/><br/>It was then Draco hugged him and made her suggestion. ""Oh we can do that, unless your mother finds out and scolds us. But yeah, we deserve a beach day at Akane Resort!"" He said with glee.<br/><br/>""Is it gonna be Family only Draco or is your team invited?"" Fenrir said with a smirk. Cain looked at his brother horrified. Beach day?! With Draco..potentially in a bikini?!<br/><br/>""Yeah is it?"" Cain said excitedly with a grin on his face that was quickly turned off by Natsu's 'Father' glare. ""Ulp...""<br/><br/>""You done goofed Partner."" Beltharion stated as he facepalmed his snout.<br/><br/>Fenrir held in his laugh as he knew Natsu would do a ""do I amuse you"" speech if he caught him laughing at the scene before him."
18774,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=500,2017-02-22T07:45:35,DracoHatake,"Draco looked excited when her father suggested going to the beach at the Akane Resort. Draco said, ""I was actually just thinking about the pool or lake but the Akane Resort sound like a better idea!"" Draco then listened as Fenrir asked if it was family only or if the team could go and said, ""I don't see why you guys can't come but you guys can't prank my Daddy anymore today or else you can just stay here."" Draco hugged Natsu before he could do anything to Cain. Draco said, ""Let's go guys!""<br/><br/><br/>Draco said, ""This beach is really amazing!"" Draco ran off and jumped into the water of the ocean. Draco was wearing a blue<a class=""postlink"" href=""https://wallpapers.wallhaven.cc/wallpapers/full/wallhaven-349108.jpg"">bikini</a>and her scars were completely visable, her back had scars that were obviously made by whips, and there were a few scars in other places as well. Draco said, ""Hey Daddy, Kurai-Nii! Come on and jump in, the water's great!"" Kurai was sitting on an beach chair and had opened a book to read. Kurai said, ""No thanks, sis. I'm fine here."" Draconius laid down in the shade next to him. Draco said, ""Fine then. Draconius, come on in!"" Draconius replied, ""Even though I'm a demon wolf I'll still smell like wet dog afterwards, so no thanks."" Draco puffed out her cheeks irritatedly. Draco said, ""Jeez, we come to the beach and all those two want to do is stay out of the water and read."" Draco wasn't paying attention when someone playfully grabbed her from behind and pulled her under the water."
18775,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=500,2017-02-22T21:16:51,Firewind,"Cain chuckled as both he and Draco surfaced as he let go of her. ""Gotcha good huh?"" Cain said with a grin as he chuckled.<br/><br/>Natsu glared at Draconius. ""Water is okay! Just watch!"" Natsu states as he ran to the water and jumped. He made a splash and swam to Draco and Cain. ""You kids keep out of trouble."" He said with a grin.<br/><br/>""I thought fire and water don't mix!"" Cain shouted in surprise.<br/><br/>""Hey I'm a good swimmer!"" Natsu shouted. ""Tell you what kids how about a race against me? Last one buys the rest ice cream!""<br/><br/>""I accept!"" Cain shouted as the two got into position to race. Fenrir sighed. This is going to be fun to watch."
18776,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=500,2017-02-23T01:39:33,DracoHatake,"Draco laughed when they both surfaced and said, ""You sure did Cain."" Draco watched as her father jumped in the water and swam closer. She listened to him challange her and Cain to a race and said, ""I don't think you want to race me. Cain would know since on Helios Island when he got caught eavesdropping on me and Ryuu I gave him a ten minute head start and caught up to him in 3 seconds. I'll let you two race by yourselves. I want to see the coral reefs around here."" Draco smiled and swam off to the closest coral reef, which was 10 miles away. Draco soon got there and dover under the water to get a closer look at the reef.<br/><br/>Draco saw a few Flame Angelfish swimming near some brain coral, there were a few Blue Tangs swimming past some bubble coral, there was a Bullethead Parrotfish swimming near some rocks, not to mention a few Clownfish near sea anemones, a Green Moray Eel in the rocks, a Reef Shark swimming above, and a Giant Manta Ray swimming beside her. Draco was amazed at all the colorful and graceful fish, and when she gently pet the Manta Ray's fin, it stopped swimming and let her hold onto it before swimming again, pulling her through the reef as if giving her a tour. Draco was captivated by the beauty of the coral reef, the Manta Ray would surface to allow Draco to breathe before diving back under to show her more.<br/><br/>Kurai was sitting on the beach recliner and reading a book, looking up every once in a while to see how the others were doing. Moriko was standing next to Fenrir in a<a class=""postlink"" href=""http://pre14.deviantart.net/f272/th/pre/f/2014/259/7/b/anime_girl_neko_bikini_render_by_mali_n-d7zf3q1.png"">purple bikini</a>and said, ""Let's go swimming too Fenrir."" Before running towards the water and tugging on his real arm to get him to follow her."
18777,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=500,2017-02-23T07:55:51,Firewind,"Cain and Natsu began their race as Fenrir smiled and walked with Moriko to the water and joined her in swimming.<br/><br/>""This is the life."" He said. ""Just fun in the sun for a little while with my girlfriend and the team."" He said. ""What could be more perfect?"" He asked fondly, swimming with Moriko as he spoke.<br/><br/>Natsu and Cain were neck and neck. ""I almost got you beat you old lizard!""<br/><br/>""Oho really?!"" Natsu shouted as he started swimming faster. Cain's eyes widened and glared as he began his pursuit! The race was on! The final home stretch was literally the shore, so whoever reached it first was the winner! Nothing could possibly trip them up! They were still neck and neck! There was no telling who would win."
18778,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=500,2017-02-23T09:25:36,DracoHatake,"Moriko said, ""I don't know but I am having a great time."" Moriko then splashed Fenrir with a giggle. Moriko was having fun with Fenrir.<br/><br/>Draconius sat next to Kurai and said, ""So, when are you going to tell them?"" Kurai turned the page in his book and said, ""I haven't the foggiest idea what you mean."" Draconius chuckled and said, ""Don't play dumb, I know who you really are, Kurai. Or should I call you by your Demon name, Keltos?"" Kurai sighed and said, ""You've always been perceptive. I'll tell them one day, if I feel like it."" Draconius sighed and said, ""You know Draco will figure it out sooner or later, listen to me, if you don't tell her soon and she finds out on her own, she might get angry and do something stupid because of clouded judgement from her emotions. You need to at least tell Draco if no one else, Keltos, my old friend."" Kurai was silent for a few moments before saying, ""I know Draconius, my friend, I know... I just need to think of a way to tell her."" Draconius nodded in understanding and stayed quiet.<br/><br/>Draco was being shown around the reef by the Manta Ray when it suddenly started swimming quickly, as if something scared it. Draco had lost her girp on the Manta Ray and was left behind before she noticed that even the sharks seemed scared of whatever was coming. Draco soon started trying to swim to shore but her leg had gotten tangled up in some seaweed. Draco couldn't swim to the surface to breathe and whatever scared all the fish, including the predators, was getting closer. Draco soon found that she couldn't use her magic, the rocks seemed to cancel it out, meaning there was anti-magic minerals in the rocks at this reef. Draco would either drown or be eaten by the approaching creature. Draco soon felt something...<span style=""font-style: italic"">alive</span>brush against the skin on her back. Draco turned to see...a<span style=""font-style: italic""><span style=""font-weight: bold""><a class=""postlink"" href=""https://s-media-cache-ak0.pinimg.com/736x/c8/86/f5/c886f5aaf80a8016c73b51e3cb98c314.jpg"">sea dragon</a></span></span>staring at her. Draco saw the dragon open it's jaws and watched as it tried to swallow her, she didn't feel in danger though. The dragon snapped it's jaws shut on her and she was in it's mouth. Draco was then gently brought to the surface before the dragon opened it's mouth to let her out so she could breathe. Draco coughed a bit and said, ""Thanks for helping me."" The dragon replied in a feminin voice like silk, ""It was my fault that you got in that situation in the first place. I only wanted to get a look at the girl who is the mortal body of Exphion, and was able to meet with the Leviathan without showing any fear. I'll be going now. Goodbye."" Draco said, ""Well, wait. We should at least introduce ourselves before you go. I'm Draco Dragneel."" The sea dragon replied, ""Coraline is my name. I'm the Coral Dragon. Goodbye."" The dragon then swam off to the open sea before diving down to the depths. Draco swam to shore.<br/><br/>Draco got there and saw that the race was over. Draco said, ""So who won?"" Draco didn't realize that she still had the seaweed that had prevented her escape on her ankle, although it was sliced by the Coral Dragon's fangs so it wasn't that much of a problem anymore. Draco did look like she had a near death experience that she wasn't going to bring up on her own."
18779,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=500,2017-02-24T09:14:19,Firewind,"Fenrir smiled and splashed some back before swimming to Moriko and hugging her then dunking them both in the water for a second  and hoisted them back up. He was laughing happily, because he admitted it just a moment ago. Life was perfect and he didn't want to waste this perfect afternoon.<br/><br/>Natsu and Cain panted on the shore as they noticed Draco at the scene. ""Well, we don't know. Happy said it was a photo finish."" Her father explained.<br/><br/>""Yeah, I don't know who, is that seaweed?"" Cain said raising a brow at the strand that clung to her. ""Nearly got tangled huh?""<br/><br/>""Those look like tough seaweed fronds, what happened Draco?"" Happy asked. ""Also, I think despite the photo finish they tied. So by defeault, I think no one wins or loses. Which means no ice cream."" The blue cat sighed disappointed. ""I'm gonna go spy on the Team's Lovebirds!"" With that Happy flew to spy on Fenrir and Moriko for the time being, and hid behind a rock to not give away he was watching them.<br/><br/>""Yeah, they must be having a lot of fun, since they haven't seen each other since she went on the solo mission,"" Cain said, he was jealous of his half brother's relationship, and just wished he had on. But the girl he had a crush on had another boy who liked her too. It was then Cain plotted once more about how to compete with Axel."
18780,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=500,2017-02-24T09:44:25,DracoHatake,"Draco said, ""Ah, you guys tied? Okay."" Draco then realised that she still had seaweed on her ankle when Cain pointed it out and Happy commented on how it looked like tough fronds. Draco said, ""Actually I did get tangled. Almost drowned too since the rocks near the reef I visited apparently have minerals that cancel out the use of magic. Luckily Coraline helped me out by using those big jaws of hers to carry me to the surface in her mouth before I drowned."" Draco then realised that she shouldn't have told them she nearly drowned since it looked like Natsu was about to have a panic attack at how casually she spoke about nearly drowning. Natsu would probably remind her of the last day of their vacation on Helios Island when she went missing during a fishing contest(due to falling off a cliff trying to set up to catch big fish) only to be found on the beach the next morning. Draco wouldn't be surprised if he became overly protective of her around the beach and make her wear a life jacket or something. Draco said, ""Daddy, I'm fine. No need to overrea-"" but her father cut her off before she could say anything else.<br/><br/>Moriko laughed as Fenrir splashed her back before hugging her and dunking the both of them under. Moriko looked at Fenrir and laughed when she saw a small crab dangling from his hair and said, ""Fenrir, you've got a hitchhiker on your hair."""
18781,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=500,2017-02-24T23:00:01,Firewind,"""You what?! That's it! I have to keep an eye on you by making you stick around on the shore!"" He shouted. As Draco tried to speak about overreacting he cut her off. ""I'll react at Whatever I want to react! Even if it's a crab that lands on my head!""<br/><br/>It was if Karma was listening to him, because Fenrir looked at the crab and pulled it out of his hair with a chuckle and threw him to the water. The winds blew the crab around and caused it to land on Natsu's hair. Natsu looked at the crab and began to panic as He tried to get it out. ""I'll help you Natsu! I saw where it came from! I want to eat it too!""<br/><br/>Only happy made it worse as Happy began to chase the crab around Natsu's head as he screamed.  ""Happy! Stop! You're making it worse!!"" He shouted."
18782,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=500,2017-02-24T23:37:40,DracoHatake,"Draco was irritated with her father for being so protective of her, on the verge of being overprotective. Draco said, ""Hey, the only reason I got tangled up in the seaweed was because the Manta Ray that was showing me around the reef got spooked by Coraline, the Coral Dragon, and I didn't let go before reaching the seaweed bed."" Draco saw the crab land in Natsu's hair and laughed as he panicked and Happy's attempt at rescue made things worse. Draco said, ""Let me help you, Daddy."" Draco then reached out and got the crab to let go of her father's hair before letting it swim away, without it even trying to pinch her. Draco then started to swim towards another reef before Natsu regained his composure and realise where she was going. Draco was unsuccessful when she heard him clear his throat behind her. Draco said, ""Come on Daddy, I'll be fine. I want to visit the coral reefs on my own."""
18783,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=500,2017-02-25T06:51:33,Firewind,"""Well I'm gonna go with ya, just in case you get any bright ideas of sinking again."" Natsu said as a matter of fact voice. ""Cain, you go get ice cream for everyone.""<br/><br/>""Excuse me?! You overprotective lo-"" a spectral tail wrapped around his mouth as a Large dog sized specter form of Beltharion pulled him along.<br/><br/>""Come along Partner, might as well oblige them. Besides you don't want me to spill out your little secret hm?"" Beltharion convinced him as Cain sighed through his nose. They two left to go get the said frozen treats. ""Besides, this'll give us time to strategize on how to get picked to be on the GMG team!""<br/><br/>Fenrir managed to come back to shore as he sat to soak up some of the warm sun's rays and looked very much like a happy puppy after going for a swim. Whilst he did so he found the box the necklace was in and smiled brightly. Yes, now would be the time. He simply sat and waited."
18784,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=500,2017-02-25T07:28:54,DracoHatake,"Draco sighed and said, ""Alright. But just try to keep up."" Draco then swam out towards the coral reef that was 12 miles away from their current position, making sure Natsu could keep up.<br/><br/>Draco and Natsu got there in about 15 minutes due to her teasing him and calling him old to get him to hurry up. Draco said, ""And stop! We're here."" Draco saw the look on Natsu's face when she had led them to a single group of rocks. Draco then said, ""Okay, wait here. I'm gonna find a local to show us around."" Draco heard her father muttering behind her about how there weren't any local people around to ask and rolled her eyes as she dove down to look for an animal that might be willing to ""show them around"" the reef. Draco found another Manta Ray that was bigger than the last one. Draco touched the back of the sea animal and it stopped and followed her. Draco surfaced and said, ""Okay Daddy! Come here and meet this lovely lady Manta ray. She'll show us around the reef."" Draco swam closer to her father and said, ""I know you get motionsick but don't think of her as a mode of transportation. Think of it as me grabbing your hand and trying to show you something cool."" Draco waited for him to grab on and the Manta ray let Draco take hold before diving under the water, to show Draco and Natsu the beautiful, colorful world beneath the waves."
18785,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=500,2017-02-25T09:49:44,Firewind,"Natsu paled at the thought of riding the manta ray but listened to his daughter as her got on and tried to think of it as an animal not a vehicle. He tried really hard to not think about getting sick for several minutes. Of course when they hit underwater, it didn't really matter as now Natsu was concentrating on holding his breath.<br/><br/>Meanwhile, Cain ordered the ice cream and looked around, hoping Natsu and Draco would be done before the stuff melted away. Happy was happily trying to fish for his lunch so Cain decided to hang out with the blue cat and ask him about advice on Draco.<br/><br/>""I can't really give much. Draco loves art and really nice people. It's about one of the nicest things that separates her from the other members of her family, excluding Natsu because he's my best friend!"" Happy explained. ""Also, be careful about Natsu. He catches wind you might try to date Draco you'll be seeing stars and fire dragons for a week.""<br/><br/>""That's, both helpful and non helpful. Thanks all the same though Happy."" Cain said as he stayed quiet as Happy fished."
18786,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=500,2017-02-26T01:05:50,DracoHatake,"Draco could tell that her father was worried about getting sick and was trying hard not to, once they were under the water she could tell that he wasn't going to get sick now. Draco smiled as the Manta ray swam close to a large coral reef and showed them around. Draco let go of the Manta ray's fin when she saw a school of Flame Angelfish swimming past, and started swimming with them, they swam around her in a spiral before swimming away. Draco interacted with many of the sea creatures they saw, even a shark, and the fish didn't seem to mind, in fact, they seemed to like Draco. Draco soon tried to get Natsu to interact with the fish as well. Some of the fish liked Natsu, others not so much, but Natsu would have to admit that it was fun seeing all these cool sea creatures and being shown around the reef by a Manta ray. The Manta ray then took them to the surface one more time before stopping to let them know that they had seen everything. Draco said, ""Let's go back Daddy. I'm sure Cain has already got the icecream."" Before swimming back to the beach with Natsu.<br/><br/>When they were on shore again, Draco asked, ""So Daddy, what did you think of the reef? I thought it was amazing, so many colors and fish."" Draco smiled at Natsu and waved at Cain."
18787,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=500,2017-02-28T07:11:22,Firewind,"Cain saw Draco and shyly waved back. Happy saw this and smirked. ""Why don't you try to flirt? I mean the worst thing that'll happen is that Natsu will beat you up, best thing is it flies over her head."" He said.<br/><br/>He glared at Happy and sighed, deciding to give it a try. He approached them. ""You you got the Ice Cream?"" Natsu asked.<br/><br/>""It's coming. Don't be a kid, you're too old to act like one."" Cain said.<br/><br/>""Hey! You promised!"" Natsu shouted.<br/><br/>""To not prank you. Besides, wasn't it you that said respect your elders? We'll act your age. Anyhow, what is your favorite type of Ice Cream Draco? I'm just asking in case I accidentally give you a flavor you dislike."" Cain said.<br/><br/>""Too bad there isn't fish flavor."" Happy said.<br/><br/>""But then it'd be weird."" Fenrir said, inserting his two cents in the conversation. ""Fish ice cream? Not a lot of customers would buy it.""<br/><br/>""You don't know! It could!"" Happy said as Natsu looked at him.<br/><br/>""You'd just waste my money on it and then not share."" Natsu stated with a glare. Happy chuckled and nodded guiltily."
18788,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=500,2017-03-03T04:26:24,DracoHatake,"Draco smiled when he waved back before he approached. Draco listened as Natsu asked if Cain got to icecream before his question was met with a comment on how he was too old to act like a kid. Draco laughed as Cain reminded her father how he had told Cain to respect his elders before telling him to act his age. Draco said, ""He's got you there Daddy."" Draco heard Cain ask what her favorite flavor of icecream was and that he was asking just in case he gives her a flavore she didn't like. Draco said, ""Congrats, you've just asked the hardest question I can answer. I have no clue what my favorite flavor is since I love sweets and I haven't encountered an icecream flavor I don't like or prefer over others.""<br/><br/>Draco smiled and saw a 4 year old boy with blonde hair building a sand castle and he was having a hard time getting it to stay together. Draco walked over to the little boy and said, ""Want some help?"" The little boy nodded and Draco smiled and said, ""Okay."" Draco began helping the child and the little boy seemed to be having fun. The little boy then saw the Fairy Tail emblem on Draco's shoulder and noticed Natsu a bit further away. The little boy said, ""Is that Uncle Natsu?"" Draco nodded and said, ""Yup, that my Daddy, Natsu Dragneel."" The little boy said, ""Big sis Draco? You're not wearing your mask?"" Draco said, ""I've stopped wearing for a while now. Are you little Cosmo Eucliffe?"" The little boy nodded and said, ""I didn't recognize you Big sis Draco."" Draco said, ""Well, that can't be helped since you've never seen me without my mask."" Cosmo nodded. Draco said, ""Hey Cain, come meet Cosmo! He's Axel's youngest brother."" Cosmo looked up at Cain when he came closer and said, ""Are you two dating?"" Draco laughed and said, ""No, I'm still single."" Draco then ruffled Cosmo's hair playfully."
18789,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=500,2017-03-05T07:47:25,Firewind,"Cain saw the young child and couldn't help but smile. He almost turned red at how he asked if he was dating Draco! Oh he wished!! But then caught his last name and the thought occurred to him. If this young boy was here, then that would mean!<br/><br/>""Hey Draco!"" Axel shouted as he walked up to her. ""You're here too? Most of the family is here too. most of the kids is under Mom and Auntie Minerva's watch."" He mouth a yuck at the mention of the other person. He wouldn't dare insult Minerva Orland in her face. Oh no, he'd be in deep.<br/><br/>""Dad's at a few meetings though. So Uncle Natsu is out of luck for a fight. Oh hey Cain!"" Axel shouted getting his attention.<br/><br/>""Oh, Hi Axel."" He said, trying to keep it casual and not start up a fight with him. ""All of team Draco is here too.""<br/><br/>""That's nice."" Axel replied as Natsu caught up to them. ""Hello Uncle Natsu.""<br/><br/>""Heya Axel. And is that Cosmo I see? Man last time I saw you you were about this big!"" He said moving a hand a head higher then Cosmo before bringing it down to ruffle his hair. ""Your shrinking! What's up?""<br/><br/>""That joke is really old by this point Natsu. And I know that's a way to try and hide the fact you're getting old!"" Axel said.<br/><br/>""Hey!"" Natsu said in protest as he folded his arms. ""Im still fit as a fiddle, just like your dad!"" He glared in defiance. Although both men were statimg half truths, they were both right."
18790,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=500,2017-03-05T10:47:40,DracoHatake,"Draco saw Axel walking up to her and said, ""Hey there Axel. I convinced my Dad to take us to go swimming but I didn't think he'd take us here."" Draco listened as Axel sifted his attention to Cain and then Natsu. Cosmo giggled at Natsu's joke about his height as Natsu ruffled his hair. Draco laughed at Natsu as Axel told him that he was using an old joke as a way to try to hide the fact he was getting old. Draco said, ""Of course he's old, last year he celebrated his 812,080th birthday."" Draco was obviously teasing Natsu again.<br/><br/>Draco said, ""So Axel, where are your older brothers, Ray and Raine? They helping your mom and Auntie Minerva by keeping the other twins in check?"" Draco heard Cosmo answer for Axel, ""Big brother Ray is playing with our baby sister, Ella, and Big brother Raine is helping Mommy and Auntie Minerva with big brother Liam and big brother Elijah."" Draco said, ""Okay, thank you Cosmo.""<br/><br/>Draco then turned to Cain and said, ""I should probably tell you that Axel and Cosmo have four brothers and one sister. Ray and Raine are twins, and they are the same age as my brother, Kurai, but Ray was born first. Axel is the third oldest, Liam is the fourth oldest and Elijah the fifth, they're about 7 now if I'm right, Cosmo here is four years old, and Ella should be almost a year old."" Draco then noticed Natsu pouting and said, ""Daddy, stop sulking about your age, or I'll eat your share of the icecream Cain bought."" Draco was teasing Natsu and hugged him from behind and said, ""Besides, as the saying goes, age is only a number."""
18791,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=500,2017-03-06T22:27:11,Firewind,"Cain's mouth dropped at the number. ""Wow Axel, life must be insane in your household."" He marveled.<br/><br/>""Well, its home, I have to help make do somehow."" Axel said sheepishly. Natsu kept pouring before his face turned to shock at Draco's threat that he took a cone with an N marked on it and ate it. Of course, with someone like Natsu, he forgot to eat it at a slow pace before getting a brain freeze,<br/><br/>""Gahhh! Brain Freeze!"" He shouted as he panicked.<br/><br/>""I knew that screeching belonged to somebody."" Said a new voice as Minerva Orland walked up to them.<br/><br/>""Oh, Aunt Minerva, I was just saying hi to my friends."" Axel said, looking a tad nervous that she may have heard his insult to her.<br/><br/>""So I see. Hello Draco, it's lovely to see you again."" Minerva said, observing said person. ""You've gotten a figure now, as well as stopped wearing that mask. Subtle improvements to the last time I saw you.""<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">""Wait a minute, didn't Grandfather tell me Minerva was a bit vicious in her younger years?""</span>Cain thought.<span style=""font-style: italic"">""I hope she isn't up to anything now!!""</span>"
18792,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=500,2017-03-06T23:17:54,DracoHatake,"Draco laughed as her father got brain freeze from eating the icecream all at once. Draco stopped laughing when Minerva walked over. Draco heard Minerva shift her attention from Natsu, to Axel, and then to her and said, ""Likewise, it's good to see you too Auntie Minerva."" Draco listened to Minerva as she complimented the changes in Draco's appearance. Draco said, ""Thanks Auntie, but I must admit that sometimes I wish I still had my mask just to cover my face when I'm embarrased."" Draco laughed a bit at her statement. Draco then noticed that Minerva seemed to be up to something but she was hiding it well. Draco quickly understood that she probably wanted to talk to Draco about the information she had on Count Elias Zankora and the House of Zankor. Draco then said, ""Hey Auntie Minerva, do you want to browse the local clothing stores? It'd give us a chance to talk about girl things and catch up."" Draco knew that Minerva would be clever enough to know that she was trying to make a believable excuse that would give them a chance to be alone to exchange information."
18793,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=520,2017-03-10T08:21:44,Firewind,"Minerva caught on to Draco's signal. ""Yes, I do believe there is a shop nearby."" She said as she walked towards one and waited for her to follow. Once she did she looked behind the two and rolled her eyes. ""You have quite the admirers."" She said in a teasing fashion before clearing her throat.<br/><br/>""So you want to know about House Zankor? Back when my Father, Jimema was Guildmaster, during the 7 year absence of Fairy Tail's core members, He accepted patron donations from rich men in the Capital."" Minerva began as they walked. ""One of his favorite patrons was a man named Nero Zankora, the then Count of Zankor. I knew his son and eldest daughter, they were such good friends of mine.""<br/><br/>Minerva shook as she recalled the two young individuals who always comforted her if her father was a bit too much to bear. ""Lilith and Elijah. Those were their names. Lilith was my best friends growing up. But that doesn't make up for her son, if he is under suspicion Draco."" She said. ""But, what I may say might not excuse him either. When Rogue told me of what has been going on, I recalled a fear she had years ago, after the defeat of Tartarus.""<br/><br/>------<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">""Minerva, I know you might dismiss my fears, but an old Family curse scares me."" <a class=""postlink"" href=""https://wallpapers.wallhaven.cc/wallpapers/full/wallhaven-337633.jpg"">Lillith</a> said in earnest as Minerva scoffed. <br/><br/>""Your letting weakness in."" She said as Lillith glared. <br/><br/>""Don't lecture me on strength, especially your Father's sick ways. It reminds me of my ancestor of old. The Dark Wizard 'King' Zankora. It is.. actually he that I am scared of."" She said quietly at the end. <br/><br/>""What do you mean?"" Minerva asked, dropping the act in realizing she was talking truly of her Curse.<br/><br/>""When he was slain, he vowed to return every two hundred years or so. And two hundred years ago my great great grandfather tried to strike a rebellion against the Royal Fiore family."" She said. ""Now I'm about to be married off first, and I'm the eldest in the family. I fear that my child might be next."" <br/><br/>""Okay, now you're just getting jitters. Relax. Nothing bad will happen."" Minerva said sternly but calmly. Lilith nodded and smiled for her.<br/><br/>""Maybe you're right.""</span><br/><br/>-------<br/><br/>""But I should have listened back then."" Minerva said. ""Maybe I would've done research and stopped it before her son, Elias, was born."" She sat down at a stone bench near a clothing shop. ""I wish I could tell you more, but that includes in length of the Dark Wizard King. Who he is, and what exactly is his curse. It also reminds me that in a way, I failed Lilith."""
18794,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=520,2017-03-11T11:45:41,DracoHatake,"Draco followed Minerva and rolled her eyes at her teasing remark on her admirers. Draco said, ""Yes, they are quite charming in each their own ways."" Draco fell silent as she listened to the information about the House of Zankor. She listened intently to Minerva as she spoke. Draco heard Minerva say that she had failed Lilith and said, ""Oh, I know what it's like to fail someone..."" Draco then said, ""I appreciate you telling me this Auntie Minerva. I'll let you and the others know if I find out more."" Draco smiled kindly before walking back to the beach with her.<br/><br/><br/>Draco was waiting in the forest just outside of Magnolia. Draco had met Avorna there yesterday evening and she had told Avorna she wanted to see him again. Draco had set the meeting time at 9 o' clock in the evening and it was only a few minutes away now. Draco hoped Avorna would show up, she wanted to talk to him more."
18795,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=520,2017-03-16T05:59:53,Firewind,"Avorna did come, but he looked like someone gave him the worst beating of his life. He was bruised in several places and had several more cuts then last time.<br/><br/>""Got..found.. out."" He said between coughs. There is a slow clapping that shortly followed. Then a woman emerged from the shadows with a very triumphant grin showing in the moonlight, but the shadows hid any distinguishing features.<br/><br/>""Well, well, well."" She said smirking. ""Now little Dragneel, you see the cruel reality that awaits you, should you push further against my master. Let Avorna serve as a warning to that fate. I shall attack you next time.""<br/><br/>With her message sent, the woman stepped back in the shadows, laughing madly with malice and a hint of lust. Avorna collapsed against a tree, not being able to stand anymore. ""I told you, I always will hate your kind."" He muttered."
18796,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=520,2017-03-16T07:37:45,DracoHatake,"Draco looked at Avorna and hurried over to him, using her crystal magic to temporarily close the wounds to stop the bleeding long enough to treat him. Draco then heard the clapping and looked towards the source. As she silently listened to the woman's words, the animals in the vacinity fled as if sensing the danger, and her gaze became vacant as she gave the woman a cold glare that would make even the fires of Hell seem like a small, dying ember in a blizzard. Draco grabbed the face of the woman before she was completely gone and crystal started growing over Draco's hand, making crystal talons that sliced into the skin of the woman's face. Draco was channeling the Goddess of Death as she said in a cold voice that would make even the Demon King shiver in fear, ""As if you could even touch me. I've never used my full strength against any foe and I have been curious what would happen if I did. But you are not worthy to see that. Now. Leave. And<span style=""font-weight: bold""><span style=""font-style: italic"">never</span></span>return here."" Draco then let go and turned to treat Avorna, the coldness in her eyes vanishing as she tended to his wounds.<br/><br/>Draco finished treating Avorna and noticed that he had fallen unconcious while being treated. Draco shifted the Demon so that his head was resting in her lap and sighed as she said to herself, ""Researching to break Uncle Zeref's curse will have to wait for now."" Draco felt dizzy and heard someone approaching, she saw the faint outline of a red Fairy Tail Guildmark before her vision failed her as she blacked out.<br/><br/><br/>Draco opened her eyes and the first thing she saw was her father looking at her very angrily and worriedly. Draco then looked around to notice that she was in the guild infermary and heard a few other people talking as they entered the room. Draco saw that it was 9 in the morning and sat up quickly, looking around frantically for the Demon that had been resting in her lap before she had fainted."
18797,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=520,2017-03-18T06:32:50,Firewind,"""Draco, you've been interacting with a demon! Normally I'd let it slide if it's the darn mutt but one who attacked us and the guild is another story. How do I know he wasn't trying to possess you?"" Natsu said. ""You leave me no choice but to say, you're gr-"" The door suddenly opens up, slamming into Natsu and sending him into an empty hospital bed with tremendous accuracy.<br/><br/>""Draco!"" Cain shouted. ""I came as soon as I heard, do you have any idea about the woman that attacked Avorna? He told me the whole story, whilst we, uhm... had a bit of a friendly argument.""<br/><br/>-----<br/><br/>""My face! That brat had the gall to damage my face! Thinking I was one of those demons!"" The<a class=""postlink"" href=""https://3.bp.blogspot.com/-4oS6ZKguZiM/US-f42OQm6I/AAAAAAAADao/V2FY-2ZSt3c/s1600/green-anime-sword-girl.jpg"">woman</a>who attacked Avorna ranted as she looked at the damage.<br/><br/>""A few minor scratches shouldn't be a bother to you my dear."" Said Elias. Or at least, it sounded like Elias, but he gained a much more darker, superior tone.<br/><br/>""Master Eli-gh!"" She felt his hands grab her throat.<br/><br/>""Do not mistake me for the Descendant I'm possessing, the Boy will speak after a bit. But know this, do not fail me again, or else, Elias's favorite or not, I will snap your neck. Am I clear?"" He said, his eyes turning red.<br/><br/>""Y-Yes, My King of Dark Wizardry."" ""Elias"" Smiled and dropped her.<br/><br/>""Good. Elias will talk in a few minutes."" With that the Count left, smiling coldly.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">""So it is true, you're walking in someone else's skin Exphion. That means I'll make you watch the descendants of your champions die.""</span>he thought as he began to laugh."
18798,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=520,2017-03-18T07:39:25,DracoHatake,"Draco didn't seem to be listening to Natsu, instead she seemed more focused trying to look under the bed for Avorna. But Draco responded to Natsu's question with, ""Simple, he wasn't in any shape to do anything like that. Demons can't possess other living creatures when they are severly injured."" Draco knew that her father probably wasn't looking for an answer to the question but she had given him one. Draco heard Cain enter the room and smiled to let him know she was fine.<br/><br/>Draco heard Cain's question and furrowed her brows in confusion, it seemed like she was having difficulty trying to remember what had happened. Draco slowly brought her hand to her forehead and said, ""A woman...There was a woman there?...I can't seem to remember..."" Draco could feel the worry from them as she said that. Draco continued, ""All I remember was Avorna appearing before me with severe wounds and saying the planned meeting with me had been found out... Almost everything after that is a blurr... The only thing I do remember after that was that I had a bit of blood coating the crystal claws on my right hand before treating Avorna... I don't even remember using my magic to make the claws..."" Draco truly seemed confused and she was getting a high fever as she spoke. Draco heard Kurai's voice near the window ask, ""Are you feeling okay Draco? You don't look so good..."" Draco was breathing heavily as she said, ""Of course...I'm fi..."" Draco passed out as she tried to say she was ""fine."" Draco's body could not handle the powers of the Goddess of Death side of Exphion. Each time it was triggered made her sick with a fever and she didn't remember things that happened in that state, not even when her anger was once directed at Avorna.<br/><br/>Kurai put his hand to Draco's forehead when she passed out and said, ""Her temperature is pretty high, bordering on dangerous. Cain, could you get Aunt Wendy?"" Kurai didn't bother listening to his reply as he was too focused on Draco's pained breathing. Kurai rubbed Draco's head as he thought to himself,<span style=""font-style: italic"">""Draco, you need to get better...I need to tell you the story of Keltos and Draconius... As well as tell you the truth about me.""</span>"
18799,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=520,2017-03-21T07:58:52,Firewind,"""Draco!"" Cain shouted in alarm before nodding and doing just that, as Wendy arrived soon after to tend to Her.<br/><br/>""Poor dear, let's work to getting this right down."" Wendy mumbled as she went to work.<br/><br/>Cain felt like he wasn't needed and as He watched Fenrir try to arm wrestle Avorna for payback for injuring him, he started to feel the twinges of an anxiety Wotan, a known historian on his own Family, claimed was shared by his Ancestor. Finally He got up and left the hall to try and calm down.<br/><br/>""Why, why do the gods torment her? Is it because her soul is that of one of their own?"" He muttered angrily. ""I want her to be safe and happy.""<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic""><span style=""font-weight: bold"">""It's not how it works remember?""</span></span>asked a voice as Cain turned and realized what it was.<br/><br/>""I'll find a way to help both Draco and Exphion, even if Ahnkseram or any other God tries to stop me. My duty is to the Goddess."" Cain said to his reflection of anxiety.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic""><span style=""font-weight: bold"">""When you have your Father's sword, but now it's lost!""</span></span>His Anxiety replied.<span style=""font-weight: bold""><span style=""font-style: italic"">""And what will happen to you the moment The Dark Wizard Zankora learns of that?""</span></span><br/><br/>Cain clenched his fist and kept walking, trying to ignore his anxiety as he returned to Fenrir's house and then his room, and locked it tight. He was going to in his own mind's eye, literally wrestle with his anxiety. He often did this when his nerves were running high, and it was high enough to walk on air."
18800,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=520,2017-03-21T09:01:57,DracoHatake,"When Draco's eyes opened again, it was close to 1 in the morning and she was in her bedroom. Draco stood up to leave her bedroom, waking up Natsu who had been sleeping on the small armchair in her bedroom. Draco left her bedroom and walked out of the house, she seemed to be in a trance-like state as she didn't even react to her father's voice. Draco walked towards the forest with clouded eyes and stopped in front of a fern that a familiar<a class=""postlink"" href=""http://sf.co.ua/14/01/wallpaper-379505.jpg"">black butterfly</a>was resting on. The black butterfly then fluttered a little deeper in the forest before transforming into an<a class=""postlink"" href=""https://s-media-cache-ak0.pinimg.com/736x/92/6e/d2/926ed27f3bcb52894a20b83b2a992099.jpg"">Avianorparus</a>that was familiar as well.<br/><br/>Draco's eyes returned to normal when the trance was broken and she blinked a few times. Draco's mind soon registered where she was and what was standing in front of her. Draco said, ""Argrousin? What are you doing here instead of the Avianorparus colony in the jungle?"" Argrousin spoke in a whispering voice and held out a letter for her. Draco gently took it from him and said, ""A message from Oenoinoch? Thank you for coming all this way to deliver it. You must have brought me out here to avoid scaring the townspeople when you transform."" Argrousin nodded before transforming back into a black butterfly and fluttering away. Draco turned around and headed back to the house and laid back down in her bed to sleep, her illness completely gone.<br/><br/>Draco got up the next morning and headed to the guildhall to talk to Avorna. Draco knew that today was the day that the rest of the team for the GMG was going to be announced today. Draco knew she was on it since Master Erza told her that she was going to be on the team before she had any clear idea as to who else would be put on it since Draco was very strong and intelligent. Draco entered the guildhall and sat down for a moment to listen to the announcement of the Grand Magic Games team."
18801,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=520,2017-03-23T09:43:45,Firewind,"The day had come for Erza to announce Team Fairy Tail for this year's grand magic games. Everyone had a feeling they'd know who some of them are. ""Last year when I did this I had a speech on the importance of these games. I need not repeat them, but the Team members for them must train hard and diligently."" She said before clearing her throat.<br/><br/>""The members are, Kurai and Draco Dragneel, Fenrir, Baird Justine, James Dreyar, and Cain Azura."" After she said this everyone applauded. Happy however tugged Draco's sleeve.<br/><br/>""Hate to burst your ego bubble, but Cain isn't here in the guild building!"" The cat whispered.<br/><br/>Indeed, Cain was back home, still at odds with his anxiety, and simply stayed up late and fell asleep in the wee hours when he was beset by dreams, making sleep unbearable. He didn't know what to do, nor what was going on.<br/><br/>So he was in for quite the surprise when he eventually got out of bed."
18802,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=520,2017-03-23T10:22:14,DracoHatake,"Draco rolled her eyes at Happy's comment about her ""ego bubble"" and said, ""Go ask Fenrir if he can check on Cain for me. I've got to talk to Avorna and make sure he's healing alright."" Draco walked off and noticed Natsu looking at her and then promptly ignored him as she headed to where Avorna was being held. Draco had been giving Natsu the cold shoulder since he grounded her for meeting with Avorna and she was angry with her father for doing so. Draco then closed the door to the prison underneath Fairy Tail behind her.<br/><br/>Lucy had gotten home yesterday and had been caught up on everything, including her husband grounding Draco for meeting with Avorna. Lucy saw the look on Natsu's face when Draco looked away from him angrily. Lucy said, ""Teenage girls are hard to raise sometimes. Don't worry, she's just in a rebellious phase right now. When this blows over she'll go back to sleeping with you on the couch and being the kind and sweet girl she is."" Lucy smiled at Natsu as she said this."
18803,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=520,2017-03-27T10:22:28,Firewind,"""Hmph!"" Natsu grunted. ""You didn't see me being this rebellious."" As the Fire Dragon Slayers said this, Happy stifled a laugh.<br/><br/>""But you were like that all the time Natsu!"" Happy shouted, giving a chuckle before starting to run from him.<br/><br/>----<br/><br/>Avorna was sitting by himself, not exactly caring and planning his escape and disappear for awhile. The Dark Wizard King wanted to be like that, he won't get his services ever again. He then saw Draco coming in. ""I'm not going to say anything more to you. Bad luck on me always happens around you, human."" He stated, trying to ignore her."
18804,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=520,2017-03-27T23:44:53,DracoHatake,"Lucy said, ""No, you were worse."" Lucy chuckled at the look her husband gave her.<br/><br/>Draco looked down and said, ""I know, I don't blame you for not wanting to talk to me. I'm sorry for all the trouble I've caused you... It seems like all I ever do is cause trouble for those around me... Any attempts to make the world a better place and help others always seems to backfire and I end up making things worse..."" Draco sat down with her back against the prison bars. Draco chuckled half-heartedly and said, ""I'm just a big screwup."""
18805,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=520,2017-04-01T07:24:27,Firewind,"""I was worse? Come on Luce why are you agreeing with this?!"" Natsu shouted.<br/><br/>""Cause its true you old flame-breath!"" Gray shouted, promting the fire dragon slayer to pounce on Gray and once more begin a tussle.<br/><br/>---<br/><br/>Avorna scoffed. ""But knowing a determined human like you, you'll trudge on through until you get to the point where you'll solve the problem. You always do. Besides, the Dark Wizard King fired me anyway."" Avorna immediately covered his mouth after that, realizing he said too much. ""Let's try hard and pretend that didn't just come out of my mouth. What I just said is supposed to be classified information.""<br/><br/>Avorna however knew that he had slipped his tongue and gave Draco a big clue about who or what is trying to command the demons. He was glad Cain wasn't present. He'd be very much interrogated for the exact whereabouts if he was around."
18806,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=520,2017-04-01T08:00:48,DracoHatake,"Lucy laughed at her husband's reaction to what she had said.<br/><br/>Draco chuckled half-heartedly at Avorna's words and said, ""Is that you trying to make me feel better? Well, even though this is the fourth time we've spoken, you seem to know exactly how my mind works in that regard."" Draco hadn't missed the clue that was given to her by Avorna and said, ""That's fine. I'm not going to force it out of you. I've never been one for interrogating people anyways."" Draco then pulled something out of her bag and placed on the ground on Avorna's side of the bars and pushed it towards him. Draco said, ""I thought you might be hungry so I made you a boxed lunch."" Draco noticed the wounds that she had treated were healing up very nicely but she still looked down guiltily as she said, ""I'm sorry you got hurt because of my selfish request to see you again... I'll leave you to eat your meal in peace."" Draco stood up turned to leave but she hesitated for a moment to wipe her face and compose herself before she started to cry from the guilt she was feeling.<br/><br/>Draco walked back into the guildhall and saw her father fighting with Gray and ignored them to go sit down and read one of her research reference books. Draco was reading some pretty complicated things that most college level students wouldn't understand and ignoring anything her father said to her when he tried to talk to her. Draco then saw her father's hand slam the book closed in front of her. Draco could tell that he was mad about her giving him the cold shoulder but she didn't really care."
18807,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=520,2017-04-03T07:44:40,Firewind,"""Don't ignore me young lady!"" Natsu protested before A young man almost similar to Freed shooed Natsu off.<br/><br/>""Away with you Natsu, leave your daughter be."" He said as Fenrir contributed by kicking Natsu into Gray.<br/><br/>Before Fenrir could speak up about Cain's absence, the latter entered the hall and trudged tiredly to the table where he knew Draco and Fenrir were at. He had bags under his eyes and his hair was very much disheveled. ""After a major anxiety attack about certain things I didn't get enough sleep last night."" He muttered as he slumped in his chair.  ""So what'd I miss?""<br/><br/>""Well everyone at this table is going to the GMG!"" Happy said excitedly as Cain suddenly began to pale, and sunk even further in his chair.<br/><br/>""I think ya broke him lads and lassie."" Beltharion stated for him. ""He's been wrestling with his anxiety for half a night. It seems to stem from a social disability of some kind."""
18808,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=520,2017-04-03T08:35:24,DracoHatake,"Draco ignored her father's words and watched as Baird shooed Natsu away before Fenrir kicked Natsu into Gray. Draco saw Cain walking over to the table looking like he was very sleep-deprived and said, ""Looks like you could use a nap."" Draco watched as Happy told Cain what he missed and chuckled a bit at his reaction. Draco listened to Beltharion and said, ""Well, tell him that if he needs to talk about it, I'd be willing to listen but right now I'm going to set up a training camp trip for the Fairy Tail team.""<br/><br/>Draco then said, ""Hey Baird, I'm going to need some of that travel expertise that you have to plan the trip. You wanna help me in the library?"" Draco then got up and walked into the guild's library and pulled out a lined notebook to plan the trip. Kurai looked at Baird and said, ""Well, let's both help her Baird. It's been a while since the three of use spent time together."" Kurai was referring to the times when Baird would help Draco with her ""schoolwork"" that had been assigned by Freed to help her learn more, while Kurai worked on making snacks for them. Kurai and Baird were the same age and they had known each other a long time, they were best friends.<br/><br/>Draco and Baird soon finished planning the trip and Draco said, ""Thanks Baird. Now we just need to set a day to leave on the trip."" Draco hugged Baird to help emphesis her thanks, Draco had always viewed Baird as a second older brother and when she was younger she would actually call him ""Baird-nii."""
18809,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=520,2017-04-10T04:07:18,Firewind,"Baird nodded and walked with Draco and Kurai to plan the camping trip. Cain was left to pass out in his own anxiety induced fatigue as Fenrir kept watch over him.<br/><br/>----<br/><br/>""No problem Draco. I shall go and make the necessary arrangements and meet you all at the campsite."" Baird said with a smile as he left the guild hall to prepare the training camp. ""See you all there."" He called out to them as Cain jerked awake.<br/><br/>""Huh.. what?"" Cain blurted out.<br/><br/>""They're preparing training camp for the games."" Beltharion explained.<br/><br/>""Oh, wait I'm in the team! Oh boy what did Draco plan?"" Cain asked nervously. But in his thoughts he knew he had an in into the games. He'd just wait for his grandfather's enemy to slip up and then he'd catch him in the act. That was a suitable plan for now.<br/><br/>Fenrir was checking his mechanical arm for any kinks in case Camp would be rough on him. ""Right, want us to get ready to go?"" He asked."
18810,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=520,2017-04-10T06:50:25,DracoHatake,"Draco said, ""We're going to train our bodies and our magic as we go on a one week camping trip. We'll have a different campsite each day and the route I've chosen is perfect for training for any terrain themed events, like the event where my mother swam around in a floating orb of water at her first GMG. Everyone, get ready to head out first thing tomorrow. We'll meet at the North edge of town at 7 o'clock in the morning. Try not to be late."" Draco then headed back to the house with her brother, but not before poking James Dreyar's arm with her finger for no reason what-so-ever. Draco didn't know why she did that, she just felt like it, but she knew James would probably want to know why she did that to him before she left the guildhall.<br/><br/>Draco and Kurai were eating dinner at home and the atmosphere was very tense. Draco was continuing to ignore Natsu even though she was talking to Kurai and her mother. Lucy said in a nervous tone, ""Um, Draco, Sweetie, do you think that you'll all be ready for the games in one week?"" Draco said, ""No, I don't. Because the goal of this trip is to find out what areas everyone is stronger or weaker in, that way I can make a custom training program for each member so that they can get better. I just didn't tell them that because then they won't give it their full effort if they know that from the start. Plus it will help us work on our teamwork skills before we work on individual skills."" Lucy said, ""That sounds like a good plan."" Draco replied, ""Thanks Mommy.""<br/><br/>Draco took a few bites of her food and said, ""I still need someone who's been in the games before to go with us so that they can observe our progress with an experienced view. I'm not sure who to take though...Will you come with us Mommy?"" Lucy quickly glanced at Natsu and said, ""I'm sorry sweetie, I can't go with you."" Draco looked down a bit and said, ""I see..."" Lucy said, ""I'm sure someone else would be willing to go with you. Why don't you ask your fath-"" Draco then interrupted her mother by saying, ""I'll ask Uncle Gajeel if he wants to go!"" Draco got up after finishing her plate and put the plate in the sink since it was Kurai's turn to do the dishes that night. Draco was about to leave the house to go ask Gajeel but her father was now standing in the way. Draco said nothing and tried to walk past him to the front door."
18811,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=520,2017-04-15T08:57:33,Firewind,"""Stop! Trying! To! Avoid! Me!"" Natsu shouted trying to get Draco's attention whilst blocking any escape route for a bit. Eventually though he'd sigh. ""Oh well. My hatchling doesn't trust her dear dad. Plus Gajeel would probably be fine with leaving Levy with the kids for a bit, let her deal with them."" He was speaking in a fake somber tone, trying to trick Draco into getting him in.<br/><br/>---<br/><br/>Whilst this went on, Cain and Fenrir went to meet with The others outside the guild hall. ""Well bro, it looks like we're gonna have a good old time training for the games."" Fenrir stated with a grin.<br/><br/>""Yeah, right. It'll probably be stress inducing for some of us."" Cain replied, referring to himself as he felt, as he was the one trying to adjust into his magic, that he'd probably be the weakest link to try to toughen out."
18812,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=520,2017-04-15T09:13:51,DracoHatake,"Draco could see right through her father's act and opened the door to walk outside. Draco then started heading to Gajeel and Levy's house. Draco knew her father would probably chase after her and try to make her take him with her, that was what she was planning for actually. Draco was actually going to take Natsu with her from the beginning, but she felt the need to punish him for wrongfully grounding her.<br/><br/>Lucy said, ""Natsu, I don't think she's going to let you go unless you directly ask her. Draco doesn't fall for those predictable sadness acts like other people do."""
18813,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=540,2017-04-20T04:37:49,Firewind,"""Me directly ask her...? Ohhh I see. It's that form of silent treatment eh?"" He asked as he sped off after her to do just that.<br/><br/>""Everyone probably knew that though Lucy."" Happy stated as he ate another fish.<br/><br/>-----<br/><br/>Cain and Fenrir passed the time waiting for the others by arm wrestling. Currently there was no clear winner and Fenrir wasn't using his prosthetic. It made the game that more interesting and exciting.<br/><br/>Baird was watching with some interest. ""Well, this is ample entertainment until Kurai and Draco show."" He said as he eyed for any faltering from either young man."
18814,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=540,2017-04-20T05:20:50,DracoHatake,"Lucy chuckled and heard Happy's comment. Lucy said, ""Everyone but Natsu that is. He's pretty oblivious sometimes.""<br/><br/>Draco could hear Natsu chasing after her and smiled knowingly. Draco soon wiped the smile off her face and looked behind her at Natsu. Draco said, ""That's odd, I thought I heard something but there's no one there."" Draco was obviously just teasing Natsu now since her voice had a playful tone. Draco then reached out her hand and started waving through the air as if she was trying to find an invisible object. Draco then touched Natsu's shoulder and said, ""Oh my gosh I found an invisible person! I'll take off their invisibility cloak."" Draco then pretended to pull off something and said, ""Oh, hi Daddy."" Draco then hugged her father.<br/><br/>Kurai walked into the guild and saw Cain and Fenrir arm wrestling. Kurai walked over and sat down next to Baird. Kurai said, ""So, how've you been? Last time I saw you, Draco was still wearing a mask and completely silent."""
18815,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=540,2017-05-02T07:14:45,Firewind,"Natsu looked at Draco funny as she pulled the act on him. He knew what she was doing, however, he had to keep himself from not sounding stupid and play along. ""Hello Draco, got anyone in mind to oversee the Tournament team? Cause I'm available of you want me to help."" He said with a grin.<br/><br/>---<br/><br/>""Doing jobs and trying to keep Neo Thunder Legion from going insane. It's a rather thankless job on the latter but I get by."" Baird said as he sighed. ""Heard about James getting possessed. Obviously his grudge over What happened to Jean made him blind to the fact that no one is to blame on that front. But enough of that. All we need now is your sister and possibly your father, the latter overseeing our progress of course.""<br/><br/>""Excuse me?"" Cain said in alarm as Fenrir slammed his hand down whilst he was caught off guard.<br/><br/>""Ha! I win brother!"" The Silver armed Wizard shouted.<br/><br/>""Hey no fair! I wasn't looking!"" The green eyed brother yelled at his sibling as he started to roll up his sleeve, preparing for a brawl."
18816,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=540,2017-05-03T02:05:09,DracoHatake,"Kurai chuckled as Baird commented on how keeping the Neo Thunder Legion from going insane was a thankless job and said, ""Well, you know how they are. They might actually be thankful but pride keeps them from showing it very much."" Kurai listened as Baird spoke of James getting possessed and how it was linked to what happened to his sister Jean.<br/><br/>Kurai said, ""Yeah, well the Demon that possessed him is in the guild's dungeon since my dad caught him passed out with his head in Draco's lap a few nights ago. Draco had apparently met him a second time after she let him go and asked the Demon to meet her that day, but he got caught by his superiors."" Kurai wondered what had made the Demon of Hatred and Malice decide to submit to Draco's request to see him again. Kurai then heard Baird say that they needed his sister and possibly his father and replied, ""They should be here soon.""<br/><br/>Draco said, ""Yeah, I was thinking of asking you from the beginning."" Draco hugged her father and said, ""Let's go meet up with everyone else at the guild. They should be waiting for us already."" Draco led the way to the guildhall and said, ""Alright everyone on the GMG team, gather 'round! I have a surprise for all of you."" Draco pulled out vests that had bracelets attached to them with a wire.<br/><br/>Draco said, ""These are special vests that I made for the purpose of measuring your current stats and magic levels. The vest will measure your body's stamina, breathing, heart rate, blood pressure, and a number of other things during your training and the bracelet will record that information and send it directly to me through a custom installation on my Communication Lacrima. At the end of each day I will look at your results and tell you in private what has improved and what you need to work on, along with suggestions on how you can improve the skills that are falling behind. Nobody has to reveal their results to someone else if they don't want to, and I will not tell anyone someone else's stats. You are to wear these at all times and may only take the vests off when I am giving you your status report and when you go to bed. Alright, now hurry up and put these on everyone, I will be wearing one as well so I can monitor my own stats and not be accused of slacking off or being a hypocrite."" Draco handed each of them a vest and put hers on first to show them how it was supposed to look when put on securely. Draco waited for everyone else to get the vests on correctly."
18817,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=540,2017-05-14T22:10:02,Firewind,"The group assembled to Draco and received their vests, and after being shown how to slip it on, they began to do so as well. Cain was being slightly sluggish as again, he didn't look like he had a full night's rest. Beltharion had to mentally direct him to put the vest on properly.<br/><br/>""Well, this is a pretty ingenious device."" Baird praised as Fenrir began to have a little trouble with his right bracer, as his mechanical limb initially wouldn't allow it to fasten on, but eventually, the young man got it right.<br/><br/>""I suppose now we all head for the training camp now?"" Cain asked, before seeing Natsu next to her and paling.<br/><br/>""Yup. I hope you all are ready for a workout, cause I'm also playing overseer and coach during this."" Natsu stated, cracking his knuckles to insinuate that point. A collective gulp occurred between the two half brothers.<br/><br/>""Welp, nice knowing ya laddie."" Beltharion joked sarcastically. Cain paled further at that and fainted from the shock."
18818,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=540,2017-05-15T00:32:35,DracoHatake,"Draco smiled at Baird's compliment on her invention and said, ""Thanks Baird. I had been working on it for a while since I was informed that I would be on the team a while back so I thought I should make something for training purposes."" Draco heard what Cain asked and what Natsu stated in response and sighed, ""You're the ASSISTANT Coach Daddy, I have a pretty good idea of what we all need to work on and I will need your help to make it happen."" Draco said this so that Natsu wouldn't inflate his ego too much about being a coach.<br/><br/>Draco woke up Cain by giving him an herb mixture that would help perk him up and replenish his energy from the lack of sleep. Draco said, ""Alright, let's get going everyone the first campsite is on a mountain 10 miles to the south of here, we want to get there before the sun starts setting because we can't freeclimb in the dark. Don't worry if you lose your grip and fall, the vest has a built in device that will sense how close to the ground you are and safely levitate you just before you hit the ground so you won't die no matter how high up we go. But that doesn't mean I'm encouraging you to push one another off the mountainside just to see if it works. Are we clear? James?"" Draco noticed the look on James' face when she mentioned that they wouldn't die if they fell off the mountainside and could tell he was contemplating doing something that would involve pushing someone off, that was why she called him out specifically. Draco then said, ""Alright everyone, let's get going!""<br/><br/>Draco led the way through the forest and they were halfway to their first campsite when they encountered a larger river with a dangerously fast current. Draco heard one of them ask if she was lost and said, ""No, I fully intented to bring you all here. This is the part where we use our brains to come up with a creative way for each of us to use our magic to get across. I'll go first as an example."" Draco used her magic to make crystal stepping stones and hopped across the river before destroying the stepping stones to give each of them a chance to figure out their own way across. Draco said, ""The rule is that you may not use someone else's path to get across because this is to train your problem solving skills so that you can find a way to deal with unexpected roadblocks that may happen in the games because an opponent won't fall for the same exact trick twice. Think of the river as your opponent."" Draco wanted to see how quickly they could each create a solution to a problem because they needed to think quickly during fights and any other events at the GMG."
18819,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=540,2017-05-17T08:01:21,Firewind,"""Uhhm.. I wasn't planning on it?"" James asked defensively as Natsu sighed.<br/><br/>""Man, that obviously goes triple for me!"" Natsu said. ""There goes any pranks involving heights."" Thus the group went and followed Draco all the way to the river.<br/><br/>""Did, we get lost somewhere?"" Cain asked before he got his answer. ""Cross this river, with a current that fast?"" He swallowed nervously as Natsu simply jumped up and over the river using his fire dragon slayer magic, Fenrir requipped a sword that had angelic wings as a crossguard and summoned a projection of wings on his back and began to glide.<br/><br/>Baird sighed and made a bridge of runes. Cain was shocked at how many crossed and was trying hard to figure out a plan.  James smirked as he concentrated his lightning to his feet intending to run across the river at a fast pace.<br/><br/>""W-Wait James you're not wearing rubber!"" Cain tried to warn as James scoffed.<br/><br/>""So what you little-GAHHHHHH!"" James was literally shocked by his own power, as he forgot a certain rule about the toaster and the bathtub. Cain swallowed nervously again and pondered how he was going to cross. He then looked at his own sword and smiled.<br/><br/>""Don't you dare.. Patner! Partner I'm not a surf-WAHHHHHHHH!"" Beltharion screamed as Cain took his sword and literally used the runes to shoot green fire to direct him in a linear path across the river standing on it like a surfboard.<br/><br/>""Banzai!!!"" Cain shouted. ""Surfs up!"""
18820,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=540,2017-05-17T08:20:27,DracoHatake,"Kurai crossed the river by using his Wind magic to slice through the water to create a path and kept it parted until he reached the other side. Draco waited until everyone was across and applauded them. Draco said, ""Well done everyone! You passed the first obstacle but we're only halfway to the campsite. Let's get moving."" Draco led the way to the mountain.<br/><br/>Draco sat down at a cliff near the top of the mountain where their first campsite was. Draco was calculating the rest of the results sent to her Communication Lacrima and had already given Baird and Kurai their results from the day. Draco heard someone sit down beside her and saw that it was Natsu. Draco said, ""Hey Daddy. What did you think about everyone's preformance today? I'd like to hear your opinion on what you think we need to improve."" Draco leaned on her father as she spoke."
18821,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=540,2017-05-21T06:21:14,Firewind,"Natsu gazed at the results and frowned. ""Well, for that first obstacle, I think most did a good job, James however needs a bit more common sense. Who tries to cross a river by using lightning?"" He asked before chuckling. ""Furthermore, there should be improvements to smaller details we'll go over later. The biggest problem we have I see as a weak link is Cain. He took too long figuring out his way across. Had that been during a match he'd be squashed in an instant, His creativity and style though, I do like.""<br/><br/>Meanwhile said subject was being yelled at by the spirit in his sword. Fenrir was checking his equipment as Baird was wrapping a few bandages on James. ""Well this first challenge was an excellent performance.""<br/><br/>""Just what the heck is the next challenge if Draco can do this to us-ow! Not so tight on the bandage."" James stated.<br/><br/>""Sorry. But you did deserve that."" Baird said off handedly.<br/><br/>""We'll be ready for it hopefully."" Fenrir stated as he flexed his mechanical hand. ""Whatever she has up her sleeve next will only strengthen our resolve to fight in this tournament.""<br/><br/>Natsu heard this and looked at his daughter. ""Is criticism for optimism allowed?"""
18822,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=540,2017-05-21T07:08:18,DracoHatake,"Draco nodded in agreement and said, ""That is very true. But as I told Mommy at the dining table when I went over the training camp plan, this trip is more to find everyone's weaknesses so that I can plan a training program to help them strengthen and work around those weaknesses so that they won't affect them during the games."" Draco hugged her father. When Natsu asked if criticism for optimisim was allowed Draco just smiled and said, ""Sure Daddy."" Draco then gave the remaining reports to everyone else before heading to bed.<br/><br/>Draco woke everyone up early and once they finished eating and got their vests on she decided to give them a heads up about the next challenge. Draco said, ""Okay, now later today we will be passing through Venomwing Bog, named that for the small<a class=""postlink"" href=""http://vignette2.wikia.nocookie.net/godzilla/images/4/4b/Giant_Mutant_Hummingbird.jpg/revision/latest?cb=20070713184949"">Venomwing birds</a>who can kill a human if they spit on them. They are often mistaken for hummingbirds, they are also very fast, faster than the naked eye can track, and if you add in the sticky mud, the thick fog, and the dense plantlife they are the perfect predators in that swamp. But don't worry, I made sure they knew beforehand we were coming and asked them to help us train our speed so they won't spit venom at us and all the other dangerous creatures have also agreed to help us with the speed training. So we'll be perfectly safe and there's no need to beat up the wildlife. The only reason I'm telling you now is because there won't be time to explain once we're there. I don't want you to use magic to increase your speed, I want to see your speed by itself because depending on your opponent, you might not be fast enough to use magic at all."" Draco then led the group down the other side of the mountain with a smile on her face. Kurai said to the others while she was further ahead, ""We've got to admit that her ability to communicate with deadly creatures and other animals is rather amazing if not slightly disturbing."" Kurai chuckled a bit before following Draco."
18823,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=540,2017-05-31T09:43:47,Firewind,"""Disturbing, yes! Very very yes!"" Cain shouted as he ran. ""I just want to survive and hotfoot it out of this part of the session!"" James said nothing as he and the rest joined, with Baird and Fenrir almost synchronizing in their running pace.<br/><br/>---<br/><br/>Time went by, with the Fairy Tail Team training their hardest to prepare for the tournament. Most members made a small improvement, becoming Tournament ready for anything this year's GMG had for them. Fenrir actually ranked third place when the final statistics were prepared, so he smiled at that point.<br/><br/>Cain was not happy with his statistics. He did make improvements to his strength and speed, his physique also slightly changed due to the vest, making him fourth in overall improved. However, he didn't seem to make much improvements to his Magic abilities, or his stamina. The latter of which worried him greatly.<br/><br/>He didn't know what to do about it. He wouldn't last one round as far as his own mind processed it. But Training was already done, with the tournament just around the corner. He gave his situation a resigned sigh. He would have to go with the flow and help as best he can."
18824,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=540,2017-05-31T10:13:26,DracoHatake,"Draco decided to finally tell them the real reason for the trip. Draco said, ""I'm going to be honest with you guys now. This trip was only to serve as a way for me to see what we needed to improve the most before the GMG so that I could create a training program specifically tailored to each of you. The reason I didn't tell you guys beforehand was because I wanted you to take it seriously instead of trying to take it easy because it wasn't the real training program. I have our training scheduals ready, they will also include tips for you to maximize your results."" Draco handed each of them their training schedual and said, ""The group training camp is now officially over, you guys can keep the vests until it's time for the GMG because I will be checking in with each of you at the end of each week to let you know how much you've improved. As always, wear the vest while training and take it off when eating, relaxing, or sleeping."" Draco then headed home for the night as she was tired, they had arrived back at Magnolia at 10 o'clock at night so everyone would probably be heading home to sleep.<br/><br/>Draco got dressed for bed and looked at herself in the mirror, she noticed that she had dark circles under her eyes from lack of sleep. Draco then walked back into the living room to see Natsu asleep on the couch. He had been too exhausted to make it to the bedroom so he fell asleep on the couch instead. Draco grabbed a blanket and curled up on the couch with Natsu. Draco kissed his cheek while he slept and whispered, ""Goodnight Daddy."" Draco then fell asleep in Natsu's arms."
18825,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=540,2017-06-08T03:32:02,Firewind,"Fenrir and Baird had a shocked look on their faces, the latter due to the fact all that work on the camp almost seemed for nothing. James was almost infuriated at being tricked like this. But he'd train with Neo Thunder Legion anyway. Cain however was relieved as he knew he could train at his own pace. Now he could train and focus on several worries.<br/><br/>----<br/><br/>The next morning at the Dragneel residence, Happy floated to the father-daughter pair sleeping in the couch. ""Natsu, wake up! I wanna go fishing and learn all about your trip!"" The exceed shouted as Natsu groaned.<br/><br/>""Five more minutes Happy. Please. Who knew trying to formulate other wizard's team effort training would be so hard?"" Natsu mumbled in his sleep. ""I feel like sleeping the entire day away...""<br/><br/>""Not unless food or fish is involved."" Happy teased.<br/><br/>Meanwhile, Cain was on the training grounds of the guild hall, vest on and getting a small routine started. Fenrir was watching as he too had his vest on, preparing to lift a 300 lbs weight. ""We'll be ready for this tournament in no time!"" Fenrir stated with a smirk."
18826,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=540,2017-06-08T06:52:52,DracoHatake,"Draco was laying on top on Natsu's chest and when Happy started shouting she tried to grab his chest to cover her head like a pillow in her sleep but she soon found his scarf and covered her head with it. When Natsu was finally ready to wake up Draco was still asleep on his chest. Lucy had finished making some french toast for breakfast and was putting it on plates. Lucy said, ""Okay everyone, breakfast is ready."" Draco finally got up at that announcement but she hugged Natsu as she got up because she was always cold when she first wakes up. Draco put her foot down on the wooden floor and quickly pulled it back up and put it on Natsu's lap to warm her foot up. Kurai came in and said, ""Draco, you left your slippers in your room."" Kurai handed her the mentioned<a class=""postlink"" href=""https://www.bunnyslippers.com/shop/images/D.cache.dpicon/599.jpg"">slippers</a>that looked like dragon feet and Draco put them on before getting up to eat breakfast.<br/><br/>When breakfast was finished, Draco left the house to go train. Draco had let Natsu know before he left to go fishing with Happy that she would be training her speed and that she might end up going pretty far away because her speed was already really high. Draco had been running for about 5 minutes at her top speed and she was already at Zeref's prison. Draco said, ""Hello again Warden, I've come to visit my Uncle once more."" The Warden said, ""It's good to see you again Draco, and I know Zeref will say the same because, honestly, compared to the amount of visits the other prisoners get from their family he gets the most. If we used water as a measurement the amount of visits the other prisoners get could fill a single cup halfway, while Zeref gets an entire lake."" Draco could tell the Warden wasn't joking about that but he was happy that she visited Zeref because it was very boring at the prison otherwise. The Warden led her down the usual hallway and said, ""So, the Grand Magic Games are coming up. Are you going to be on the team?"" Draco nodded and said, ""I was actually notified weeks before the other members so that I could figure out something for training when the team was finally announced to the rest of the guild. I was actually made the captain of the team."" The Warden said, ""Really? Well that sounds fun, I'll be rootin' for ya' Draco."" Draco said, ""Thank you very much Warden."" The Warden then opened the door to Zeref's cell and said, ""Oi Zeref, your most frequent visitor is here again, make sure you're decent."" Draco giggled at the Warden's good-natured joke about Zeref needing to put clothes on, of course it was meant to make Zeref laugh as well since the Warden knew he was wearing clothes because he was looking right at him. The Warden rarely got trouble from prisoners because he was strict but kind. Draco walked into the cell and the Warden closed it behind her.<br/><br/>Draco walked over to Zeref and gave him a hug. Draco said, ""Uncle Zeref, I'm going to be in the Grand Magic Games. Master Erza actually made me the captain of the team."" Draco had actually brought a basket of food and she had some hot tea that she had made before leaving the house. Draco opened the basket to reveal some food and two teacups and poured some tea in both of them. Draco said, ""I thought I'd bring you some tea and snacks since I'm sure the prison food can get a bit boring."" Draco smiled at Zeref."
18827,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=540,2017-06-13T08:52:21,Firewind,"Zeref smiled and hugged his niece. He listened to her speak of the Games and the team she was given lead on. ""Very good. Very good."" He said in a small bit of praise as she showed him the tea and snacks. Zeref nodded and took a cup.<br/><br/>""It breaks some of its monotony at least."" The Black Wizard said as he sipped the cup. ""I do have some advice. For the games of course. Always keep an eye out for any surprises the other teams might dish out. Keep your wits about you."" Zeref paused as he sipped his cup.<br/><br/>""Also, as I'm sure this is going to happen as often as there are Grand Magic Games yearly, watch out for political intrigue or it'll suck you in like it nearly did your mother during the Eclipse Gate incident."" He added with a small chuckle, recalling when he heard how that mess went about."
18828,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=540,2017-06-13T09:18:30,DracoHatake,"Draco listened to Zeref's advice and warnings and said, ""Of course. I've actually been more aware of those things than most of the guild members ever since I was first kidnapped."" Draco's tone was light despite the dark subject of her kidnapping playing a role in her awareness of the world. Draco told Zeref about the training camp and about the vests she made for measuring the teams base stats and recording any improvements that would be sent to a custom app on her communication lacrima. She also told him about how before they left Magnolia for the trip she had told the team members that they would be free-climbing a mountain but their vests would save them if they fell by levitating them safely before they hit the ground and how she had noticed that James and Natsu seemed like they were planning something for that part of the trip.<br/><br/>As she finished updating Zeref, Draco pulled out her journal of dangerous and elusive magical beasts and showed him the page with the new information she had on the Venomwing birds and said, ""Also, I've been meeting new creatures and animals that previously had little information about them due to their elusive or dangerous behavior and recording the information in journals. This is my latest journal that is still unfinished. I've completed 6 other journals like this one."" Draco then fell quiet for a moment and said, ""I wish<span style=""font-weight: bold"">you</span>could come see the GMG in person and watch the Fairy Tail team show their skills."""
18829,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=540,2017-06-18T22:37:50,Firewind,"Zeref smiled softly at Draco's wish. ""Maybe You can convince them to at least get a viewing Lacrima for me to watch the tournament if they don't let me out to watch."" He suggested. He knew it'd make his niece happy to know he'd be able to watch the games. ""So, tell me all about the team. Have you hit any snags or find any members that need improvement?""<br/><br/>----<br/><br/>Natsu and Happy were fishing peacefully. The latter seemed to almost caught a large catch and Natsu was trying to fish it out. It was then they both heard a strange scream and look in the general direction of town as the duo watch Cain flying through the air and crash into the lake.<br/><br/>""Aw come on! The weak link scared the fish!"" Natsu shouted in distraught.<br/><br/>""Natsu! Mine's trying to get away! Help!"" Happy shouted."
18830,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=540,2017-06-19T00:08:54,DracoHatake,"Draco nodded and said, ""Yeah. I just hope they'll listen."" Draco heard his question and proceeded to give Zeref the basic rundown of the team. Draco said, ""I was actually training my speed before coming here, I ran all the way here from Magnolia in about 5 minutes. Kurai-nii's stats are pretty good, he's got good reflexes and timing, his speed is great, his quick thinking is very good for any surprises, and his strength and stamina are good as well, he's even got great defense. I told him he should just stick with his regular training but maybe do it for a longer period of time each day. Baird is good with his timing and reflexes, his physical strength is a little lacking, he's a very quick thinker so he'll react well to surprises, he's got good defense and stamina, but his speed needs a little boost. I recommended that he wear leg and arm weights and do regular speed training to up his speed and strength at the same time since the weights will make it harder to move so he'll need to put in more effort to get back to his original speed with them on.""<br/><br/>Draco took a sip from her teacup before continueing, ""James has great speed and strength, he's got great magic power but he uses it inefficiently and ends up using more magic for simple spells than required, his reflexes are good too, he's not a quick thinker so he needs to work on that, and his defense needs work since he tends to ignore training his defense. Fenrir has great stats all around but he also uses his magic inefficiently, using more than required. Cain is...needing a lot of work in his magic skills, speed and strength are okay, he's not very good at quick thinking, his defense needs a little work, and he needs to boost his stamina a lot...He's the one who needs the most work and I gave him a lot of options for training his stats. I just hope he will be ready in time for the games.""<br/><br/>Draco was glad to be able to spend time with Zeref without any problems resulting in the visit for once. Draco was having fun talking to her Uncle when she looked at the time on her watch. Draco said, ""Uncle Zeref, I need to get back to training for the games. I'll be going now but I'll come back to visit as soon as I can."" Draco gave Zeref a kiss on the cheek before standing to leave."
18831,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=540,2017-06-22T05:16:39,Firewind,"Zeref nodded and pondered at what Draco said. ""My only advice on trying to ensure Cain is prepared, I'd suggest giving him some kind of motivation. But if this is the Cain I've heard about from one of your recent jobs, then It's going to take a lot.""<br/><br/>Zeref let his niece kiss his cheek and smiled. ""Don't Rush dear niece. The games should be an interesting thing to witness this year around.""<br/><br/>-----<br/><br/>Several minutes after that mishap in interrupting Natsu's fishing time, Cain decided to train his stamina by running as fast as he could away from the scene before Natsu caught him. It seemed to work as Natsu seemed preoccupied with Happy's catch.<br/><br/>He chuckled at his luck and continued his run. He had to think on how to train his body to become more able to handle the Grand Magic Games. ""But how to do it?"" Was his only question he said aloud.<br/><br/>""On your left Cousin."" Said a voice as Cain turned to look at who it was. He nearly jumped out of his skin as to who it was.<br/><br/>""Yo, Cain, heard on Grandpa's grapevine and thought you could use a training partner."" The young man running alongside Cain was almost as old ( and tall) as Fenrir, wore teal and emerald green clothing. His hair was so light blue one could mistake it for silver.<br/><br/>""Cousin Oscar Sherwood, what a nice surprise..."" Cain said.<br/><br/>""Come on!"" Oscar stated, ""It'll be fun! We'll use my training routine, you'lol be fully prepared in no time lil' Cain!""<br/><br/>""Call me little and I'll beat you to a pulp Oz!"" Cain shouted as said person ran causing Cain to run after him.<br/><br/>""Haha! You still know my nickname! That's the spirit then! Let's get you in shape!"" Oscar declared as the two kept at the chase. ""Afterwards we'll test your strength and work from there."""
18832,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=540,2017-06-22T06:10:30,DracoHatake,"Draco nodded and said, ""Bye Uncle Zeref."" Draco then left the prison and ran to the magic council's headquarters. Draco was going to ask if they would let Zeref watch the games in person, she really wanted him to see her and the others compete.<br/><br/>Draco had been immediately escorted to the Grand Magic Council as soon as she told the receptionist her request and it had been relayed to the council. She was now in the presence of Draculos Hyberion, Wolfheim, Warrod Sequen, and Jura Neekis and none of them looked pleased due to the severity of her request. Once she was left alone with them she bowed respectfully, she said, ""I know my request seems foolish si-"" Wolfheim interrupted her angrily as he said, ""<span style=""font-weight: bold"">Seems</span>foolish?! It<span style=""font-weight: bold"">IS</span>foolish you damn youngster. Requesting that the Black Wizard Zeref be allowed to attend the Grand Magic Games?! That's just downright-"" Draculos interrupted and said, ""Wolfheim! Let her speak."" Draco waited for everyone to quiet down once more before speaking again, ""As I was saying, I know my request is foolish since this is Zeref I'm asking you to allow to watch the games, and he has done a lot of terrible things in the past...but that didn't stop me from wanting to meet him and speak with him. I'm not asking this of the four of you as a wizard, I'm asking this of you as a child who wants her entire family to watch her compete so that she can see them in the audience and hear them cheer her on. I really want my Uncle to watch the games in person..."" Draco waited for their verdict on her request. Warrod said, ""Let the kid's Uncle watch the games, it's her first year competing without that mask on her face."" Wolfheim said, ""No way! This is Zeref we're talking about, we can't just let him out to watch the games."" Draculos looked at Jura and said, ""What are your thoughts on the matter?"""
18833,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=560,2017-06-23T08:51:24,Firewind,"Jura stroked his beard as he assessed the situation. ""It seems I'm the tiebreaker again. Still, two very opposing yet valid points are made."" He said so the council and Draco would hear him. Everyone present could hear the gears whirling and turning in his head as the Wizard Saint thought it over.<br/><br/>Finally nodding Jura looked at Draco. ""Draco you will be happy to know that your request will be granted. As it is your first participation in the games, and without your mask, then I shall grant this as a one time favor."" He explained. Some negative groans on some of the members were heard as Jura spoke again.<br/><br/>""However, Zeref will be in a private box monitored actively whilst wearing a magic nullifying anklet, to give us the insurance he won't try to escape again of course."" That statement seemed to reassure the naysayers amongst the council. ""Just refrain from telling your father, in case he decides to punch him.""<br/><br/>-------<br/><br/>""Cain? Where have you been?"" Fenrir asked as his half brother walked in two hours after he left the guild hall. The younger sibling seemed to be tired out from the secret training routine Oscar put him through and simply replied to his cousin this;<br/><br/>""Can't talk now. Too tired."" And with that, Cain slammed his head on the table in exhaustion. ""Why can't the games come sooner...?""<br/><br/>Beltharion's spectral form appeared with a paper fan with 'Team Fairy Tail' written upon it, and was using it to cool down Cain. ""Hang in there partner! We're gonna show the competition what for yet!"""
18834,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=560,2017-06-23T09:13:42,DracoHatake,"Draco nodded and said, ""Thank you very much."" Draco bowed respectfully before leaving with permission. Once Draco left the room Warrod said, ""You know, I read that report on the one time he escaped prison and apparently it was because Draco had been possessed by the Demon King. He must have wanted to help his niece break free since it would be tough for Fairy Tail alone. It seems that the Black Wizard has a soft spot for little Draco."" Draculos said, ""Yes, and that was the only time he had ever tried to escape before. Let's just hope that he doesn't try again.""<br/><br/>Draco ran all the way home in about 10 minutes, no train rides or stops between. Draco ran up to the front door to see Natsu and Happy headed home from fishing and she slipped on the welcome mat in front of the door since she had been running too fast. Draco then skidded to a stop at Natsu's feet, a cloud of dust rising from the street where she had slid, she then said, ""Hi Daddy. *cough* I just got back from training. *cough, cough* Sorry for making everything dusty, I was going a bit too fast so I slipped on the welcome mat on our doorstep."" Draco would now be needing a bath since she was all dusty and sweaty."
18835,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=560,2017-06-24T05:35:08,Firewind,"""So I see. With that amount of dirt your mom is gonna bust a vein if she sees you. Clean up quick before she does that."" Natsu suggested with the twitch of his nose and began to raise an eyebrow suspiciously.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">""I smell hypocrisy. She's been at the council and also the Prison where 'big brother' is. I have a feeling he's wanting to watch the games real time and not on the Lacrima.""</span>The Dragon Slayer thought suspiciously. He set his mind to possibly interrogate her on it tonight. Or maybe tomorrow morning, if Lucy prepared something delicious enough for supper to make him only focus on food.<br/><br/>The latter is most likely to happen.<br/><br/>-----<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">Cain was walking down a dimly lit stone hallway, seeking something at the end of it. <br/><br/>""Azura..."" the chilling voice crept on him like a snake. He began picking up the pace. ""You will not win this time.. your family is scattered, your ancestral Blade lost, replaced by a mere replica made by you.""<br/><br/>""Stop, leave me alone!"" Cain shouted, gripping his head as he ran down the <br/><br/>""You will fail, and Exphion herself will watch it as I gloat-Bro. You okay?"" The voice changed into something familiar as something nudged his shoulder.</span><br/><br/>Cain snapped awake with a gasp as he felt a metallic hand on the back of his shoulder. ""Fenrir, sorry, dozed off for a second there. What'd I miss in this morning's chatter?""<br/><br/>""Well I was gonna talk to Draco on doing a diagnostic check on my arm to make sure my increased strength during training doesn't destroy it, but it seems Natsu is asking some questions of his own."" Fenrir explained, pointing at Natsu looking at Draco like it was a staring contest.<br/><br/>""Draco, I know you talked to the council about something, the suspicion is to what extent? Is your uncle wanting something?"" Natsu asked, trying to ask politely as per Happy's suggestion when talking about his own brother in front of Draco.<span style=""font-style: italic"">""This is torturing me.. I wanna just slug my brother for wanting to watch but hey, he doesn't do anything. Maybe he's asking to watch cause he's bored.""</span>"
18836,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=560,2017-06-24T06:26:35,DracoHatake,"Draco was staring back at her father at the guildhall and said nothing as she sipped her root-beer. When Natsu asked why she had gone to the Magic Council and if it was because Zeref wanted something she spat out her soda on Natsu and started coughing as she laughed. Draco said, ""No, not at all! I was the one who wanted him to watch in person. I mean I've participated in the games a few times but...this is the first year I'll be fighting without my mask... I wanted Uncle Zeref to see the games in person, I mean he doesn't have anything to do in prison except maybe mess around with the toy I sent him for Yuletide when I was a child."" Draco had finished on a more somber note than when she had began. Lucy walked over and offered her husband a towel to dry himself from the soda that was spat on him."
18837,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=560,2017-06-26T07:58:26,Firewind,"Natsu didn't expect to have root beer spat in his face as part of a spit take. Natsu had an almost surprised look at what had just occurred to almost miss whatever Draco said next on the subject. Almost everyone present at the guild hall, including Cain, were in shocked silence.<br/><br/>""Oh, so you asked huh... here I'd thought the beaurucrats wouldn't think twice on-blech!"" Natsu was interrupted by Happy almost slapping the towel Lucy had onto his face. Whatever came out of Natsu's mouth was all muffled. Cain, sore from his recent workouts, and tired from his sleep depriving nightmares, finally couldn't help himself anymore, and laugh. He laughed so hard even Fenrir looked at him oddly.<br/><br/>""Uhm, bro? You okay over there?"" The Silver armed Wizard asked. Cain began to pant really hard from his fit of laughter.<br/><br/>""I'm-hehee-alright Fen, it's just the root beer then the towel...it made my week."" Cain said before resuming his fit of laughter. Natsu shot a deadly glare and resolved to deal with him after he finished what he wanted to say.<br/><br/>""Well, I suppose I have no choice but be okay with it. But don't make me sit next to him."" Natsu said, harrumphing as he turned his attention once more to team Fairy Tail's weakest link and forming a fireball. ""Hey Azura, let's test your reaction speed.""<br/><br/>""Oh no run Cain!"" Happy shouted as Cain finally realized the danger. His laughter slowly lowered to a nervous chuckle he got up and started to run.<br/><br/>""Come back here you dragon slayer wannabe!"" Natsu shouted. Beltharion, having heard this, popped up to protest but stopped at seeing the fireballs.<br/><br/>""Run for your life laddie! Run run run!"" The ghostly dragon screamed. Fenrir could only gawk at what was happening before looking at Draco.<br/><br/>""First time he so much as smiled since the start and your father decides to use him as target practice..."" he commented. ""Gray! Why aren't you stopping this?""<br/><br/>""Why should I? This is like watching a show."" The ice wizard said with a smirk but then realized he lost his shirt before going to look for it. His adopted son could only shake his head and hoped Gray would never go senile when he got old."
18838,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=560,2017-06-26T11:22:09,DracoHatake,"Draco nodded when Natsu started talking about the bureaucrats not thinking twice but had been interrupted by the towel. Draco could guess what he was trying to say about them and said, ""It was a one-time favor from Jura since he was the tiebreaker for the matter."" Draco helped dry her father off through Cain's laughter and heard Natsu say that he didn't have a choice but to be okay with it and not to make him sit next to Zeref. Draco then said, ""Don't worry. He won't be anywhere near you. I wasn't actually supposed to tell you but you figured it out just by the scents that were on me yesterday.""<br/><br/>Draco watched as Natsu got up and prepared to attack Cain and heard Fenrir's comment. When Gray decided he wouldn't try to stop it, Draco got up to get someone who would. Draco hadn't used the method since before she started talking again and she figured she would remind the guild that it existed. Draco walked over to a cowbell and rang it so that Master Erza would know somebody's fighting. Draco watched as everyone in the guildhall froze at the sound. Draco then put the bell back and walked over to Cain who would be confused by the reaction. Draco said, ""It's my personal way of letting the Master know that there's a fight getting out of hand."" Draco then sat down and finished her root-beer soda."
18839,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=560,2017-06-30T09:33:12,Firewind,"In less then ten seconds after bell was rung, an armored fist hit Natsu square in the face as Cain watched dumbfounded as Erza scolded Natsu for fighting in the guild hall.<br/><br/>""I'm very sorry."" Natsu said in a dizzy state, at which Cain forced a chuckle to stay down his throat.<br/><br/>""I see, interesting system, anyway, gotta train!"" Cain stated as he jogged out of the guild hall putting his training device on as he went.<br/><br/>""Y'know Cain, Since you and I are the same age, what do you think the odds are of me facing competition for Draco?"" Oscar, who was waiting for him asked. The training Wizard stopped short of his jog and turned to look at his cousin. ""What's with the look, don't tell me you've gotten attracted to her as well?""<br/><br/>Oscar slowly began to back away. ""Come on I wouldn't dream of openly flirting with her in front of you.... that doesn't help me."" Oscar realized too late as the last thing he saw before sky was Cain's fist slowly taking in an emerald green fiery aura hitting his face sending him there.<br/><br/>""Nice hit laddie!"" Beltharion shouted.<br/><br/>""Great, now this love triangle has turned to a rectangle..."" Cain muttered, bemoaning the new competition he had to deal for Draco's heart."
18840,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=560,2017-06-30T10:54:26,DracoHatake,"Draco wasn't sure what she was going to do for training today. Draco could visit her Uncle and tell him that he would get to see the games in person this year, or she could train her speed and power, she could also go to her lab and write up the analysis of the current training data from the vests. Draco's train of thought stopped at the lab and she remembered that she was close to finding a way to break the curse. Draco finished her root-beer and got up to head to the cave where her lab was, she needed to work on the spell to break Zeref's curse a bit more and as long as she didn't cast it on Zeref once it was done, she wouldn't die.<br/><br/>Draco had been working on the spell for about 3 hours when she finally got a solid breakthrough, everything else seemed to fall in place after she figured out the most difficult part of creating the spell. Draco was breathing heavily as she finished writing everything down, the spell was now complete. Draco still wasn't sure what she would do since lifting the curse meant death for her but she decided to wait until the Grand Magic Games had come and gone before she made any serious decisions. Draco put the spell in a safe that she had bought to protect her finished spells and left the lab after locking everything up and sealing off the other rooms with her Crystal Magic. Draco then left the cave and hid it once more before heading home.<br/><br/>As Draco headed home she bumped into Cain and someone else she didn't know. They looked to be taking a break from training. Draco said, ""Hey Cain, who's your training partner?"" Draco smiled kindly at Cain and the other teen. Draco felt Draconius trying to sneak up on her by melding into the shadows. Draco said, ""Draconius, I want you to stop whatever you're planning to do and ask yourself this, 'Am I willing to get punched in the face today?"" Draco could hear the demon sigh and emerge from the shadows, ""You're no fun."" Draco replied teasingly, ""No, no I'm not."" The teen would probably be surprised to see the Demon of Corruption in a place like this and not trying to kill anyone. Draco's bond with the demon wolf wasn't known by the public and most of the other ally guilds didn't know about it either."
18841,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=560,2017-08-05T06:06:52,Firewind,"""Uncle helped plan this didn't he?!"" Cain accused Oscar as he looked worn, tired and overall mad at the tortuous routine the latter gave to his cousin.<br/><br/>""Maybe, but my father only has the best interests at heart."" Oscar explained as both heard a voice and looked up. Cain immediately recognizing its owner.<br/><br/>""Hey Draco. This is my cousin Oscar. He-"" Cain was interrupted when Oscar flourished and bowed.<br/><br/>""Salutations, It is a pleasure to meet with the Crystal Dragon, I am the Jade Wizard from one of the Harbor towns in a more quiet guild."" Oscar explained. ""I heard from a grapevine my cousin was going to be in the tournament. So here I am, training my cousin, meeting the local ladies, et cetra.""<br/><br/>Cain sighed and gave a wave to Draconius when he appeared. Already Oscar was trying to flirt. Problem was it was Draco, and he already had Sting's son to deal with!<br/><br/>This and he had to train for the tournament!"
18842,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=560,2017-08-05T07:14:11,DracoHatake,"Draco chuckled as Oscar flourished and bowed after Cain introduced him as his cousin, before doing his own introduction. Draco said, ""It's very nice to meet you. And it's always nice to meet more relatives of Cain and Fenrir."" Draconius rolled his eyes as yet another man was flirting with his master. Draco said, ""I'd best get to my workshop, there are some things I want to do before I go to visit my Uncle in prison."" Draco then said to Cain, ""See you later."" Draco ran off to go to her workshop but Draconius stayed behind and scoffed, ""She's still insisting calling that mansion she has held art shows and works on her many artistic projects a workshop? That place is too fancy to be called a workshop, even if there are many rooms filled with craft materials and tools and finished pieces."" Draconius then merged with the shadows and said, ""Have fun training Cain."" Before going to the dimensional plane he called home.<br/><br/>At the workshop, Draco had made some sweets for Zeref as well as apple spice tea to drink while they talked. Draco ran all the way to the prison and the warden greeted her warmly as she presented him with some tea and sweets as well to thank him for his hard work. Draco entered the cell and said, ""I'm back to visit again Uncle Zeref, and I brought some tea and sweets again."" Draco poured them both a cup of tea and allowed Zeref to pick first out of the sweets. Draco said, ""So there's good news and there's bad news. The good news is that you'll be allowed to watch the games in person this year, the bad news is that Daddy found out I had visited the Magic Council yesterday after I visited you because I didn't make it home in time to wash off the scent. So Daddy knows as well and let's just say he wasn't happy."""
18843,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=560,2018-07-25T07:07:09,Firewind,"Oscar only smiled as she greeted him. Then he became slightly perturbed/surprised about the fact Draconius made his appearance as he sighed. “So that’s where he went. We’ve been wondering where he vanished off to. Anyway Cain! Prepare yourself! This next stage is important. We’ll talk more on the friends you’ve been making later.”<br/><br/>Cain could only groan.<span style=""font-style: italic"">”Why did you leave me alone with him Draco?”</span>he thought miserably.<br/><br/>——<br/><br/>Zeref looked at Draco who visited his cell for the second time this week. “Heh, if you spend as much time training as you do with me, I bet you’ll win that tournament hands down.” Zeref joked. “But When is Natsu ever happy when it comes to me? I’m the “Evil Brother That tried to take over Ishgar” you know.”<br/><br/>He sipped his tea and sighed. “I do look forward to watching the games though. I suspect I’ll be under guard, as usual.” He said with a Knowing grin, “I’m sure they realize by my last escape that if I wanted to escape Imprisonment I would. But let’s talk about you. Have any training strategies for the tournament?”<br/><br/>The Dark Wizard gave his niece a curious glance. He hoped she did have a plan for the tournament at least."
18844,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=560,2018-07-25T23:59:38,DracoHatake,"Draco smiled as Zeref joked about how much she visited him before commenting on her father's displeasure about him watching the games in person and said, ""Well, then maybe I should visit you more for good luck in the tournament. And Daddy needs to learn to let go, that's in the past. The past is past, this is now. If Daddy wants to keep complaining about you watching the games, then he can kiss my *** because I asked the council to let you watch the games."" Draco covered her mouth when she realized that she was showing her Uncle the foul language she sometimes used when joking around. Draco said, ""Sorry about that.""<br/><br/>Draco listened as he talked about how he would probably be under guard at the games and she nodded to let him know he was correct. When he mentioned how the council probably realized that he could escape anytime he wanted she smiled a bit and said, ""That was a special case last time, and they probably figured that out too."" When he asked her about training strategies for the tournament Draco said with a calm smile, ""Oh yeah, I have plenty. I even worked out training regimes for the other members of the team to strengthen their strong points and their weak points, along with suggestions on foods they can eat for meals and snacks to help them keep up with the training."" Draco proceeded to tell Zeref about her many strategies for training and even for possible events that may be included in the GMG, some were elaborate with many sub-strategies in place for possible problems that may arise when executing the plan, some were as simple as hit-and-run tactics, but all were very well thought out.<br/><br/>Draco was obviously enjoying the time spent with her Uncle, she was happy to converse about everything with him from battle strategies to her research and art to even the daily occurrences in her life. Draco often lost track of time when talking to Zeref and sometimes got home late at night because the warden had allowed her to stay longer since he enjoyed her visits as well, even if it was only to talk to Zeref. He liked the fact that he could brighten her day just by making exceptions once in a while by extending visiting hours for a day just for her since she was the only one who visited the prison, other than the occasional council messenger and legal figures. Today was another such day as the warden knocked on the door to say, ""Draco, you'd better get going. Visiting hours were over almost 3 hours ago and my shift's almost up."" Draco's eyes widened as she said, ""Really? I'm sorry, I lost track of time again. I appreciate you letting me stay this long."" The warden replied, ""It's not a problem. I'm sure Zeref enjoys the company. You're always welcome here in my book."" The warden gave her a thumbs up and a grin. Draco turned to her uncle and gathered the empty cups and put them in the equally empty basket before saying to Zeref, ""Bye Uncle Zeref. I'll come visit you again soon."" Draco hugged her Uncle before leaving the prison to head home. Once outside Draco noticed that her watch read 1:33 AM and she said to herself, ""Daddy's gonna kill me when I get home.""<br/><br/>The warden closed the prison door behind Draco but opened a metal hatch that was used to talk to the prisoners without opening the door before he said to Zeref, ""The council also sent me some forms to let me know that you'll be watching the GMG this year. I'm sure you're as excited to see it as I am, your niece is a really special girl if she can get the council to agree to that. Honestly, her visits are the best part of the day since it gets pretty boring around here whether you're a guard or a prisoner. It's nice to see how much that kid cares about you."" The warden then walked away humming, he remembered how skeptical he was when Draco came to the prison at Yuletide for the first time saying she was there to visit Zeref but he was glad that Draco would visit her Uncle frequently since it made Zeref happy despite his imprisonment.<br/><br/>As Draco opened the front door of her home at around 3:45 she wasn't surprised to see her father sitting in his favorite armchair in the living room with an irritated look on his face due to the late hour at which she had arrived. Draco said, ""Sorry Daddy, I lost track of time talking to Uncle Zeref again. No, I didn't go partying in another town. I got hit on by a 40-year-old man but he was just really drunk and mistook me for his wife, luckily he sobered up really quick after tripping over a bucket of water that had been left a little too close to the sidewalk and he apologized a lot."" Draco already knew by heart the questions Natsu would ask her when she got home really late so she saved him the trouble this time. Draco knew that her father was jealous of her Uncle since she visited him often, but she didn't care since she knew that was only because he still hadn't forgiven her Uncle for the past."
18845,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=560,2018-08-26T08:16:20,Firewind,"Zeref listened to his niece speak of how she planned for the tournament and the training regimes for her team and nodded with approval every now and again to show he was still listening.<br/><br/>When it was time for her to leave, he was a bit astonished at how far time flew by during the visit, but due to his immortality, it shouldn’t have been too surprising to say the least, as he had to get used to time passing quicker then he. He didn’t expect a whole day to fly by right under him though.<br/><br/>At the Warden’s statement he smiled softly. “Yes, it does make life here all the more bearable. Makes me wonder how She will behave when she’s all grown up, with children of her own.” He said, musing at the potential of being a great-uncle.<br/><br/>———<br/><br/>At the Dragneel Residence, Natsu observed his daughter coming in. “I expected you to be there instead of training like you should, Why would you party in another town, WHAT?! Do I have to burn him for that!!” He shouted the last part at the top of his lungs, a small spout of flame emerging from his mouth. “Also, where did you find the time to sass me like this?! And I know you got it from you mo-“ just then,  a fish slapped Natsu in the face, sending him falling into the couch and the scent knocking him out cold.<br/><br/>The user of said fish? A certain blue exceed who looked like he got disturbed from his slumber.<br/><br/>“Natsu... keep it down, I wanna fish tomorrow and you’re ruining my strength building to find a big one.” The exceed complained. “At Least She isn’t sneaking a boyfriend home or something be grateful for that.” With that, the exceed slowly spreads his wings and flies back towards where he sleeps in the nighttime, curling up to go to sleep.<br/><br/>“Gotta recount the fish I’m dreaming of... one....two...” Happy sleepily mumbled as he drifted off.<br/><br/>——<br/><br/>At the guild hall at around 7 am, Cain was there early... or was he there late? He was so sleep deprived from Oscar’s training routine he couldn’t tell which. “Man... now I remember why I struck out on my own to find Fenrir.. I just hope I can catch at least a few more z’s...before anyone shows up...” with that statement said his head took a dive forwards and his forehead met the table with a resounding bang. Moments later there was the sound of snoring emanating from the slumped form of Cain, which left a Just now arriving Gajeel all the more confused... and mischevious as he smelled an opportunity for a prank... so he pulled out a black marker and drew a pair of glasses and a moustache on the poor sleeping half brother of his adopted Nephew.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">“Hehehe, Fen will get a kick out of it that’s for sure, used to prank him the same way I remember.” </span>Gajeel thought with a snicker."
18846,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=560,2018-08-27T22:07:40,DracoHatake,"Draco laughed as her father got smacked in the face with a fish, it was a rather amusing sight. Draco replied, ""I've always sassed you, you just never heard me say it out loud before."" Draco knew her father had been knocked out and couldn't hear her, she just felt like saying it. Draco started to head towards her room but her vision blacked out for a moment and she barely caught herself before she fell, her vision quickly returning and allowing her to stand back up. Draco said to herself, ""That was... odd. I must not be getting enough sleep."" Draco then prepared for bed, hoping that tomorrow's training would be productive for her.<br/><br/>The next morning, Draco had gotten up and made breakfast for her parents, Happy, and her brother. Draco also made a little extra to bring to Avorna, she knew it had to be boring in the Guild's dungeon. When Draco arrived at the Guild she noticed that Gajeel had drawn on Cain's face. Draco rolled her eyes in exasperation and headed down to the dungeon where the white haired demon resided. Draco said, ""Good morning Avorna, I made you some breakfast."" Draco passed the container holding the meal through the bars as she looked at his wounds. Draco said, ""It looks like you're almost completely healed, that's good. Hopefully you'll soon heal up completely. I'll let you out of here once you're completely healed."" Draco smiled at the Demon, it was obvious that she was being serious when she said she would let him out once he was healed."
18847,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=560,2018-09-07T23:31:58,Firewind,"Fenrir, upon walking in and noticing his brother’s state, decided to chuckle a small bit as it raised memories of back in the day in which his time with some of his Former team, before the incident that took his arm away. He felt the familiar, tingling sensation of phantom pain on what remained of his shoulder.<span style=""font-style: italic"">”That was a simpler time.”</span>he thought to himself. He was happy to be somewhat of a co leader of the new team he was on in the same guild that brought him up as a child.<br/><br/>Still smiling he went to go get his coffee, leaving an unassuming Cain to his hard earned slumber. “I’ll wake him up later before it turns noon.” He affirmed.<br/><br/>——<br/><br/>Avorna, still recovering from his wounds, silently regarded Draco and simply took the food and ate. “Out There? With Them running about waiting for me to slip up my next disguise? I’d be a goner the moment that happens. Especially with that...” He then shut his mouth, mostly due to the good food now in his mouth, and some due to the fact that he felt spilling the beans got the demon in trouble and leading him to be in this predicament.<br/><br/>“You’re too kind for your own good child.” He simply said, continuing to eat his meal."
18848,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=560,2018-09-08T03:59:48,DracoHatake,"Draco shrugged and said, ""Well, I do have an art workshop that you are welcome to stay at until you feel safe enough to go on your way, or you can settle down there perminately if you want. It's got a fully stocked kitchen and a lot of places to hide or relax, as well as many things to do."" Draco didn't pry into anything that Avorna may have been hiding from her, she wasn't there to interrogate him nor did she want to. When he told her that she was too kind for her own good Draco just smiled at him and said, ""I get that a lot."" Draco sat down and said, ""I am often called foolish as well. Especially when I talk about how I want to create a world where all creatures can live in peace, be they, human, dragon, animal, God, or even demon. A place where demons get to choose what they get to be in their lives just like humans and other creatures do. Demons wouldn't automatically be forced or expected to do bad things just because they are demons, they would get the choice. Everyone thinks it's impossible but I don't think that's true, it'll just be difficult. But since it'll be difficult, I think it will be all the more satisfying when it's finally accomplished."" Draco knew her dream probably sounded foolish to the demon, but she truly did believe it was possible for that world to exist.<br/><br/>Kurai entered the guild hall yawning. He had pulled an all nighter working on his manuscript due to an intense stroke of inspiration that he had. Kurai knew that he probably looked like a trainwreck as he walked up to order a cup of coffee, something he only drank when he was completely exausted. Kurai then nodded in thanks as he took his coffee to sit at a table nearby. Kurai downed his coffee in a single gulp before he sighed, he really needed that. Kurai said to himself, ""Where did Draco go? That kid gets up to all kinds of trouble."" Kurai chuckled before he thought,<span style=""font-style: italic"">""I need to tell her who I really am soon, and about my past with Exphion before it's too late and she finds out on her own.""</span>"
18849,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=560,2018-11-02T05:38:39,Firewind,"Avorna fought very hard not to gag at Draco’s dreams. They felt more like Exphion’s promises that she never could truly keep. “Demons are demons. But if you truly think you could bring that world about I’d like to see you try.” He said, “As for your.. offer, is there a loft or someplace I can just set up a hiding place in this...studio of yours? Cause... yeah. Gonna need to find a better human disguise.” He then returned to gobble up any food left over from his breakfast as he waited for a reply.<br/><br/>Avorna’s mentality towards Draco, and By extent Exphion was to not trust her. Such a perfect world did not exist. Not in this world. Not nobody, not no how can claim otherwise.<br/><br/><br/>Upstairs it started to get rowdy when Cain woke up and began a usual routine, not sure what everyone was laughing at. When he got to his brother he heaved a sigh.<br/><br/>“I don’t understand why they’re laughing at me Fen.” He said with a sigh as the Wolf of Fairy Tail merely lifted up his prosthetic to his face. “Wait... someone drew on my face?!”<br/><br/>“Classic hazing prank. Probably Natsu or Gajeel.” Fenrir replied with a grin as he slowly began to see a slight change of demeanor on his half brother. “Cain calm down buddy.. it’s okay.”<br/><br/>“It most certainly isn’t! When I confront whoever did this I’m going to-“ Cain’s angry rant was cut off by the clearing of a throat as he turned to see two Very Menacing looking Dragon Slayers. Gajeel and Natsu stared Cain down like a hawk to a rabbit. With this, the young man swallowed nervously and began to think up a quick lie on the threat.<br/><br/>“Give them a good morning hello and a friendly chuckle!” He finished as he looked around nervously then back at Fenrir. “I’m not gonna last five minutes in the tournament if I put up with Oscar’s training or these antics!” He whined as he face planted onto the table.<br/><br/>“There there brother.” Fenrir said patting him. “You’ll be ready. Oh morning Kurai.” He gave the elder Dragneel sibling a wave before dealing with a freaking out, and half tired Cain."
18850,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=560,2018-11-02T10:52:41,DracoHatake,"Draco could tell Avorna found her dream ridiculous, like many others, even though he was trying not to gag at her words. Draco listened to his words and said, ""I most certainly will try, only death will stop me. Unless I really am a Goddess like everyone keeps saying, then I'll probably keep trying for eternity."" When he asked about the studio and if there was a loft or something that he could set up a hiding place in, Draco smiled and said, ""Yeah. There's an attic where all the animals that lowered the property value live since I let them stay too, not sure if you'd be comfortable with them though. There's also several empty rooms on the 3rd floor that I still have no clue what I'm going to do with. You could have your pick out of the rooms."" Draco took the empty lunchbox from Avorna and said, ""Some of them might be dustier than others but I'll probably clean them before training for the tournament today."" Draco stood up and lost her balance for a moment but she quickly caught herself before it was noticiable. Draco then said, ""I'll come back this evening if I can, I'm sure it's boring down here by yourself. See you."" Draco left the room with a bit of pep in her step, feeling like she was getting somewhere with the Demon of Hatred.<br/><br/>Draconius emerged from the shadows outside the cell and said, ""I heard her telling you about her dream to create a better world. You think it's ridiculous too, right? And you're probably wondering why the former Second-in-Power Demon would betray the Demon King and side with Fairy Tail over my own kind."" The demon wolf listened to Avorna's reply and transformed into a much more human appearance before leaning against the wall, he started, ""Well, for most demons who betray the Demon King it's that they were offered something valuable enough that it tempts them to betray, no matter how highly ranked the Demon. My reason isn't so simple."" He turned to look the caged Demon of Hatred directly in the eye and said, ""She actually inspires me to do better without even knowing it, she makes me feel...human... I want to see her dream come true."" Draconius sighed and turned his gaze away from Avorna as he spoke, closing his eyes as he said, ""One thing that I have learned from watching this kid grow up is that if she sets her mind to it, she can make the impossible into reality. I truly believe that her dream will come true, nothing is impossible for her."" Draconius knew that hearing those words coming out of the Demon that was Second-in-Power to the Demon King, the Demon of Corruption, would probably be disconcerting for Avorna to say the least. Afterall, anyone who knew the old Draconius, a demon that didn't hesitate to cause choas, destruction, and death, wouldn't be able to ever imagine such words coming from his mouth. It was obvious his time with Draco had changed him greatly.<br/><br/>Kurai watched the ensuing chaos and stood up saying, ""I'm going to have to get more coffee to deal with this mess today."" Kurai returned Fenrir's greeting tiredly as he walked to the bar to order another cup of coffee. He was so tired that he almost missed seeing Draco walking back up from where they were keeping Avorna. Draco saw Cain's face and walked over to Natsu and Gajeel before saying, ""I'd know your handywork anywhere Uncle Gajeel. I'm going to ask for a favor from both you and Daddy. Don't prank Cain anymore, the poor guy is already exausted from training, I can see the dark circles from here. Just give him a break, he needs all the time he can get to focus on preparing for the GMG instead of cleaning up whatever mess is leftover from your pranks on him."" Draco walked over to Cain and gave him a sheet of paper that had a workout regimine she developed for him that would be much more effective than the Spartan training he was recieving from his cousin, it even included a diet that would best support the training and a detailed schedule for the amount of time he should spend on each exercise and how many times a day he should do them. Draco said, ""Show this to your cousin and tell him I said that the Spartan training approach doesn't work for everyone, sometimes it causes more damage to the body depending on the person and actually has the opposite effect over a long period of time. Trust me Cain, this worksheet has a training routine that I think would be much more suited to you than what he has you doing right now, even if some of the exercises are the same as what you're already doing, you'll also be more well rested and have more energy."" Draco patted his back and said, ""Also, I think you should take the day off from training, anything done while you're basically running on naps and practically a boatload of coffee is going to have the opposite effect because your body will be screaming at you to stop."" Draco gave a nod to Fenrir as she turned to leave the guild but was stopped by Kurai saying, ""Draco, I need to speak to you about something. It's really important."" Draco looked at Kurai confused and said, ""Okay, but I was going to head to my studio to clean some of the empty rooms since they're really dusty and I offered to let someone stay there until they have somewhere else to go."" Kurai nodded and said, ""I can help you out and we can talk after we're done cleaning. We haven't really been able to spend time together by ourselves lately, I know I missed hanging out with you."" Draco replied eagerly, ""Okay, let's go then!"" Draco then turned to run towards the door, tripping over a loose floorboard when her vision started to blurr a bit, Kurai caught her and said, ""Careful, that floorboard still hasn't been fixed yet."" Draco replied with embarrassed laughter, ""Right, I forgot about that."" Draco then walked next to her brother as they left the guild to head to her studio."
18851,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=560,2018-11-18T02:42:27,Firewind,"Avorna’s looked at Draconius with shock and incredulity. He, the Demon of Corruption, a high demon of rank, moved by A human’s goals in life. “You have changed Draconius. It’s not like you to be moved by a human.” He remarked. The demon turned and tried to weigh in on the words of the individuals heard.<br/><br/>——<br/><br/>Fenrir chuckled as Draco did her usual thing. However, when Cain heard he had the day off and had another unique schedule for him to use he was in shock. “But, Oscar won’t like that..”<br/><br/>“I’ll help to explain. A little chrome muscle oughta help out hm?” Fenrir interjected with a chuckle as he flexed his metallic arm. He watched as Draco tripped and both he and Cain noticed with corncern written on their faces.<br/><br/>Natsu noticed as well, and decided to for now observe and see if Draco herself was tiring herself out. Interventions will come if needed. As a father he had that right.<br/><br/>——<br/><br/>Fenrir ushered Cain to his room and heaved a sigh when he did. “Maybe now he will rest and not complain for awhile.” He said, further thoughts interrupted by a desire to have a few moments to relax on his own thinking Moriko was on an errand. He took off his prosthetic, and sat against his armchair by the fireplace, musing about the tournament.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">”Well, I’ll just take the day off as well. If only to make sure my brother doesn’t try to train on his day off.”</span>he thought, giving himself a silent groan as his phantom pains came again. Sometimes he wondered if losing his arm was worth the pain. And whether the pain was worth the price of the lesson of failure. He had to move forward though, as the tournament was coming. A free trip to the capital was always nice. Visiting Sabertooth is just as nice. So the Wolf sat, and mused and listened for any movement from Cain’s room."
18852,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=560,2018-11-19T11:00:54,DracoHatake,"Draconius chuckled at Avorna's reaction and said, ""A funny thing, how one such as myself, who used to be close to equal rank with the Demon King, has been changed by this one girl. If my younger self saw me like this, I'm sure I would be just as shocked as you. I had been imprisoned for thousands of years and the Gods told me that if I wanted my freedom back, I had to make a contract with Draco, protect her until she died naturally, and I would allowed to roam the world and do as I please. I took them up on that offer since that meant I could cause destruction and chaos wherever I wanted to if I fulfilled the task. When I actually met her she had the strangest reaction. She knew exactly who I was,<span style=""font-style: italic"">what</span>I was, and she showed no fear. This child who had been bruised, broken, and beaten was able to look a powerful demon in the eye without any fear at the age of 6. It took me 2 years to get her home and she taught me many things without even realizing it. I remember one time she had gotten attacked by someone who was trying to kill her and she managed to talk the man down, despite being a wanted criminal that was out for blood she calmed him, listened to him, even forgave him with a smile on her face. Then he willingly turned himself into the authorities. I questioned her reasoning and she simply told me that just because people do bad things doesn't necessarily mean they're bad people, she even went so far as to say she thought that demons were the same in that regard. I think that was actually the turning point for me."" Draconius looked at his hand and said, ""It's almost like the Demon of Corruption is being corrupted by the light, I feel like I'm more human than demon now.""<br/><br/>Draco and Kurai had been cleaning the workshop for a few hours and were resting on a couch in the lounge now that a few of the extra rooms had been cleaned up and fresh sheets were on a large kingsized bed in one of the rooms she planned on letting Avorna stay in. Draco said, ""Kurai-nii, you said you needed to tell me something?"" Kurai sighed and leaned back against the couch as he looked up at the cieling saying, ""Yeah. It's gonna be a long story and it's probably going to take a while to finish but it's something I feel you need to know about me."" Draco scooched a little closer and replied, ""What is it?"" Kurai took a breath and said, ""Well, first of all, I know that you're invested in learning about demons since many of the harder to break curses are from Demonic origin. I'm curious, how many demons do you currently know of?"" Draco replied, ""I know of a lot of demons, obviously Draconius, the Demon of Corruption, Avorna, the Demon of Hatred and Malice, Oenoinoch, the Demon of Poison and Pollution, there's also Krashath, the Faceless Demon, and a lot more high ranked demons that can be easily found in historical documents if you know where to look."" Kurai nodded and asked, ""Did you know that Draconius is actually the 12th Demon of Corruption and Avorna was the 58th Demon of Hatred and Malice?"" Draco nodded and said, ""Even though they age slower than we do, Demons do lose power as they get older and eventually the ones with high ranks need to train younger demons to take on the title they once had."" Kurai looked at Draco out of the corner of his eye and asked, ""Do you know who the predicessors for some of them are?"" Draco nodded and stated, ""Avorna's predicessor was known as Garfornel, who had to train several young demons to take his place, he was the 15th Demon of Hatred and Maice and the reason there have been more Demons trained to take on the role of the Demon of Hatred and Malice is because many of them got themselves killed because of their hatred driving them to reckless behavior. I think the name of the Demon of Poison and Pollution's predicessor was Alforn, Krashath is a demon who's rank was more recently created so he didn't have a predicessor, and Draconius's predicessor was called... Keltos, I think?"" Kurai then slowly sat up and said, ""Alright, let's focus on Keltos. What do you know about him?"" Draco replied, ""Honestly, not much. A lot of the documents about him were lost or damaged over time to the point that all anyone really knows is that he existed."" Kurai replied, ""That's because Keltos was banished by the Demon King and branded a traitor before he died."" Draco looked at Kurai and asked, ""Kurai-nii, what do you know about Keltos?"" Kurai chuckled and said, ""A lot more than most people do. I figured I'd tell you the story of Keltos if you're interested."" Draco nodded and scooted closer to the point that she would be in his lap if she tried to get any closer. Kurai chuckled and said, ""Alright. I guess we should start with what got Keltos banished since that's really the only interesting part of the story."" Draco nodded in understanding and waited for Kurai to begin.<br/><br/>((Time for a flashback!!!))<br/>------------------<br/><br/><a class=""postlink"" href=""https://i.pinimg.com/originals/16/5c/98/165c98083f1bd3847053e390034ee8c4.jpg"">Keltos</a>was frustrated, the Demon King had sent him on a scouting mission into enemy territory to find the Goddess of Kindness, Exphion, and he got ambushed by the God's weakest soldiers when they saw him alone thinking they had a chance to take down one of the Demon King's Generals. It had been easy to take down the soldiers, they were fools to think they stood a chance, but one of them had managed to get a lucky shot in and now he was unable to go report back to the Demon King due to a Sacred Shackle that he couldn't remove. Keltos mulled over his possible options, it was impossible to break it since it was made specifically for trapping demons, he could call for Draconius, the demon he was training to one day take his title when he was much older, he could also cut off his leg, but that one was going to be more of a last resort and Draconius would never let him live it down. Keltos was brought out of his thoughts by the snap of a twig. He growled, ""Show yourself and I won't kill you for hiding."" Who did he think he was kiding? It was such an obvious bluff, the Sacred Shackle prevented him from using any magic and he could only attack an enemy if the got close enough for him to rip off their head, but nobody would be stupid enough for that. However, he didn't expect for them to obey him, nor did he expect it to be a<a class=""postlink"" href=""https://i.pinimg.com/originals/68/7d/ae/687daed2bad7571b0522196371e6a60d.jpg"">young Goddess</a>with golden wings that seemed to have gotten lost. Keltos glared at the child and said, ""You better get out of here before I kill you."" The young goddess stared at him for a moment before she smiled sweetly and removed the Sacred Shackle from the demon. Keltos stared at her and said, ""You know it's not a good idea to free a demon who could kill you, young Goddess."" The small girl replied, ""Maybe not but you needed help. I'm Exphion, what's your name?"" Keltos seemed shocked by the child's reply, he was supposed to locate Exphion and she found him instead, she even freed him despite it being obvious that he was a demon. He simply replied, ""Keltos."" Exphion smiled and said, ""It's nice to meet you Keltos, Demon of Corruption. Will you be my friend?"" Keltos had been prepared for many things on this mission to locate Exphion, death, traps, and even finding nothing, however he was<span style=""font-style: italic"">not</span>prepared for his target to ask for friendship. Keltos was drawing a blank on what he should do but he slowly replied, ""Sure..."" Exphion seemed excited and proceeded to hug him before saying, ""I gotta go, my big brother is probably looking for me. Let's meet here again tomorrow, bye!"" Before running off into the woods, leaving Keltos staring dumbfounded after her.<br/><br/>Keltos didn't know why he was there again, he had reported that he didn't find Exphion and that he would go out again to scout further. Keltos had been tempted to tell the Demon King about the fact that Exphion wanted to meet him today but he had decided not to, he was intrigued by the young Goddess's strange behavior. He found himself standing where Exphion had found him yesterday, he was fully prepared for the possibility that it was a trap, but Exphion showed up alone and tackled Keltos with a hug laughing, ""You came back! Let's play!"" Keltos found himself being dragged to a lake to play in the water with Exphion. He couldn't understand what was possessing him to humor the young Goddess, but he tolerated her presence.<br/><br/>Keltos had continued to meet up with Exphion for years, watching her grow<a class=""postlink"" href=""https://img3.goodfon.com/wallpaper/big/4/59/art-l-l-devushka-krylya-angel.jpg"">older</a>and become a beautiful and powerful Goddess. He even began to develop the desire to protect her, often treating her as a younger sibling. However his meetings with the Goddess had been discovered and reported to the Demon King. Keltos had been gravely injured and had a curse placed on him that would ensure his death, not even Exphion would be able to save him. Keltos had met with Exphion and said, ""I'm glad I got to see you...one last time Exphion."" Exphion began to cry, ""Keltos, I may not be able to heal you, but I am able to take your soul and preserve it long enough for me to create a body for you so that you can be reborn."" Keltos smiled and said, ""Then if that's the case... I want to be born as a human, I want to have the choices I couldn't have as a demon... I know that you plan on becoming mortal to try and break the curse your brother placed on Zeref... So I want to be your elder brother in that life..."" Exphion nodded and said, ""Very well...But you'll lose your memories of your life as a demon until I am mortal as well."" Keltos sighed contentedly, ""That's fine..."" The next thing that happened was darkness overtaking him as he died and his soul was preserved.<br/><br/>-------------------------------<br/><br/>Draco stared at Kurai in disbelief as he finished his story. Kurai said, ""It's been a long time Exphion."" Draco was in shock and eventually asked, ""You're Keltos?"" Kurai nodded and said, ""In human form, yes. I've wanted to tell you for a while but I wasn't sure how or when I'd tell you. I felt that you were the only one who needed to know who I used to be, afterall, you're the one who gave me this life. This chance to be happy, one that I wouldn't have as a demon as long as the current Demon King reigns."" Draco looked up at Kurai and asked, ""Does Draconius know about it?"" Kurai nodded and scratched his cheek awkwardly as he said, ""Apparently he knew from the moment he saw me. Just like how I got my memories back the moment I saw you in mother's arms."" Draco sat quietly for a moment and said, ""That doesn't change that we're brother and sister. The past is past, this is now."" Draco gave Kurai a smile and he found himself smiling back as he put his arm around her. The Dragneel siblings sat together in comfortable silence, enjoying each other's company without the need for any more words between them in the moment."
18853,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=580,2018-11-21T00:59:59,Firewind,"As for Cain, he was about to attempt an escape from his room when a sudden weariness took hold of him and he fell onto his bed and was out before he hit the pillow. Maybe he was more tired then he could admit.. or was this the work of a demon? He didn’t care as he closed his eyes.<br/><br/>—(Dream sequence!)—<br/><br/>Cain opened his eyes and looked around, floating in deep water. He slowly began to realize he was drowning and tried to find the surface when a emerald clawed appendage grabbed ahold of him and pulled him up to the surface.<br/><br/>“What? How did...?” He trailed off as he saw Beltharion, or rather a larger Beltharion’s head peer down at him. He then spoke.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic""><span style=""font-weight: bold"">”You’re Early for this stage Cain.”</span></span><br/><br/>“Why am I here? Where even is here?”<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic""><span style=""font-weight: bold"">“We are in a sealed portion of what most would call Dreamland. A place Mystics would call ‘The Realm of Inner Self. I placed us here so that only those I deem fit to intrude upon this place can visit.”</span></span>The dragon replied.<span style=""font-style: italic""><span style=""font-weight: bold"">”As for why you are here, I think you’re ready now. Ready to understand the origins of Fenrir’s and Your Forefather’s, and why There’s been a feud with your clan and Zankora, the Dark Reincarnating Wizard.”</span></span><br/><br/>—(Flashback)—<br/><br/>A young man looking similar to Cain only with red shoulder length hair was hammering away on a forge, creating a weapon that suddenly cracks upon a more rough impact. “Imperfect again!! Exphion preserve me or Aneksheram Take me! I’ll never make the perfect blade to combat The Dark Wizard King.”<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">”Your forefather was 18 around this time. It’s.. hard to remember without some help as it was ages ago. He was forging what would be the first sword vessel for a certain dragon you hold now.”</span>Beltharion explained knowingly.<span style=""font-style: italic"">”It was another age though. An age in which a prominent Noble who studied magic turned to Dark Magic to begin a campaign of War, Conquering and Despair.”</span><br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">”That’s a line from the story Mother used to tell me about Zankora to put the fear of him in me at night.”</span>Cain remarked, watching his ancestor skulk angrily.<span style=""font-style: italic"">”What is he mad about?”</span><br/><br/><span style=""font-weight: bold""><span style=""font-style: italic"">”His frustration is based upon him trying to counter Zankora’s magic. Three times he tried. Three times he failed. After the third he was giving up.”</span></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">”But he didn’t. He eventually created the First Runeblade with your help then vanquish him.”</span>Cain interjected.<br/><br/><span style=""font-weight: bold""><span style=""font-style: italic"">”Yes, But Zankora placed a reincarnation curse on himself, this you know. And has been plotting revenge ever since with each new life he lives.”</span></span>Beltharion replied.<span style=""font-style: italic""><span style=""font-weight: bold"">”So you know one thing yet not the other. But there is more to this tale. I said this was your origins. Anyway as I was saying, Your Forefather, Mikael was angry and dejected.”</span></span><br/><br/>“Every time I try it gets maddeningly harder...” Mikael Azura was then interrupted by a Demon leaping out at him and severely attacking him. Desperately he grabbed a black rock and struck the demon before grabbing a chain to bind it and prepare to defeat it. “Tell me your name! And why you attacked!”<br/><br/>“I was once a strong demon, now a waste of space amongst my kind. End me!” The demon shouted. Mikael, shocked by the sudden acceptance of defeat sighed frustratingly.<br/><br/>“Well... blast it. I can’t even beat a demon right. I’ll give you food if you leave me alone, deal? What’s your name anyhow?” The young man asked the demon.<br/><br/>“My Master called me Caliban. I was once known as the Fire Devil of Hate. But I was knocked out of power by an upstart. Coward.” The demon spat. “And I cant have some human just spare me and be indebted to him. Especially one who speaks of Exphion without even thanking her for possible divine inspiration.”<br/><br/>“Huh?” Mikael looked at the rock he used and discovered it was a shining piece of ore. “Holy... uhh Thank you?” He said towards the sky.<br/><br/>Caliban sighed. “Hopeless human... I should just escape but I’d better assist him...pay back his generosity.”<br/><br/>—End Flashback—<br/><br/>”You mean to tell me his Forge was heated by a demon?! Why are you telling me this?!” Cain demanded.<br/><br/><br/><span style=""font-weight: bold""><span style=""font-style: italic"">”Seek him and find out. I think the old demon is still living where the forge is... or was.. I cannot remember. Also he was a good person, Mikael I mean. Learn more about his life.”</span></span><br/><br/>(End dream)<br/><br/>Cain woke with a jolt and tried to check the time. It was now in the late afternoon. He groaned. “There goes my attempt to train...” he muttered as he looked at the special diet plan Draco made for him. “She wants me to eat what?!”<br/><br/>——<br/><br/>Meanwhile Fenrir was reading a manual about a form of Swordsmanship to brush up on any skills he’d want to use for his requip. Nodding and marking off pages to read for later he closed the book when he heard his half brother’s distressed yell. Chuckling he decided to go back to the guild hall and spend time checking on old friends.<br/><br/>By the time he got there, he discovered his Father and Natsu fighting...again. Shaking his head with a grin he settled down to scan the room for maybe a look for any of the old team he used to hang with. Finding only Glynda practicing her magic he only shrugged and decided to simply relax, for the time being."
18854,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=580,2019-01-04T03:03:07,DracoHatake,"Draco had walked back into the guild hall and saw Natsu and Gray fighting again, she shook her head and sat down at the nearest table, right next to Gajeel and Levy. Draco laid her head on the table and heard Levy say, ""Draco, are you alright? You seem tired lately."" Draco replied, ""I'm fine, just got a few things to figure out that have been taking up some of my sleep time. I'm going to head out to train in a little bit."" Levy seemed a bit skeptical but she didn't pry. Draco got up a few moments later and as she was passing Gajeel her vision went completely black as she fainted.<br/><br/>------------<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">Draco opened her eyes to see she was once again in the presence of Ahnkseram, and she soon realized what had happened. Draco said, ""Really? You've been making me black out lately in the middle of the day."" Draco was startled when Ahnkseram replied, ""That was not my doing. You finished the spell."" Draco laughed nervously, ""Yeah, but I haven't cast it yet. What does that have to do with me blacking out randomly during the day?"" Ahnkseram was silent for a moment and Draco started to feel a sudden dread, before he said, ""You decended into the mortal realm to create a way for the curse I placed on Zeref to be lifted. Now that it's complete there is nothing keeping you there anymore. The day the Grand Magic Games ends will be the day that your life ends."" Draco's eyes widened in horror as she spoke in quiet disbelief, ""No... No, I haven't cast the spell yet. I was supposed to die once the spell was cast if I didn't find a way to keep myself from dying."" Ahnkseram replied, ""If you cast the spell before that day, you would die immediately afterwards. However, anyone with a large amount of magic can cast the spell you created, it doesn't have to specifically be you who casts it."" Draco stared at the god in horror. She was going to die in only a few months? It was such a cruel reality.</span><br/><br/>------------<br/><br/>Levy shouted, ""Gajeel, don't let her fall!"" As Kurai came running up to them to see what was wrong with Draco. He placed a hand on her forehead and pulled his hand back like he was burned before hesitantly keeping his hand on her forehead to get a read on her temperature. Kurai mumbled, ""The Hell? This makes no sense..."" As Lucy dragged Natsu over to see what was wrong with their daughter, Kurai looked up at Gajeel with a shocked expression as he said, ""This makes no sense, one minute it's like she's on fire and the next she's as cold as ice."" Lucy placed her hand on Draco's forehead to feel for herself and drew back her hand in shock as she said, ""This is bizarre. I'll go get Wendy!"" It was at that moment Draco woke up and said, ""I'm awake! I'm awake!"" Draco sat up quickly and ended up butting heads with Gajeel on accident and said, ""Oh, sorry Uncle Gajeel! Are you alright?!"" Kurai leveled a serious stare at Draco and said, ""I think that's what<span style=""font-style: italic"">we</span>should be asking<span style=""font-style: italic"">you</span>. You fainted and your body temperature was constantly fluctuating between burning hot and freezing cold."" Draco looked startled and said, ""It was?"" Kurai nodded and Draco placed a hand on her forehead and said, ""Well, it's not doing it anymore."" Draco noticed the small crowd forming around her and said, ""I'm fine now. I'm going to go see if I can find some kind of explanation in some of the books at home. I'll have Draconius come with me so that he can make sure I don't faint again."" Draco stood up and left the guild hall before anyone could say anything else to her, she needed to get out of there.<br/><br/>Draco wasn't sure what she would do but she needed to figure out what she could do to change things. Draco decided to go see her uncle again, she needed to talk to someone who wasn't always around her like her guildmates, that was her plan at least. However she wasn't expecting to run into Lyon, who had decided to randomly stop by since he was already passing through on his way back to his own guild from a job. Draco looked up and said, ""Uncle Lyon! It's been so long! Do you remember me?"" Draco smiled at the white-haired ice mage, trying to seem like she was alright, however if he looked closer he would be able to see that something had Draco clearly shaken. Draco hadn't seen the mage since she was young but she had heard that when Fairy Tail contacted several ally guilds to inform them that she ran away and requested to keep an eye out that Lyon actually had left his guild to go search for her. Draco had always been extremely friendly towards Lyon and his other guildmates and sometimes Gray would get jealous when she showed Lyon affection while he was visiting in the past."
18855,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=580,2019-03-22T04:40:36,Firewind,"Lyon looked at Draco after she literally ran into him. “Draco, you’ve stopped wearing your mask I see.” He said, recalling how he was a better uncle figure then Gray with a small smile on his face. “I came to visit the Guild and scope out any competition. I heard my Nephew was on the team no less.”<br/><br/>Lyon said the word nephew with a small hint of pride, as well as disappointment. Most likely due to the fact whilst he was disappointed Fenrir never had the talent to be an Ice-make wizard like Gray and himself, he was proud of the strides he made as a wizard, especially with losing his arm. Then he examined Draco’s face and his face grew concerned. “Are you well? You look like you were fixing to run a marathon through the town like your father did in the old days.” He said in concern for her. “You’re a great wizard but sometimes you have to take a breather and let your magic recharge.”<br/><br/>It was at this time, Cain was approaching her. He looked rested and didn’t look like he was going to topple over if someone like Fenrir poke him with a stick. “Draco, May I have a word with you about this diet you’re putting me on for my training?” He asked as he approached, Not even acknowledging the presence of the older wizard. But what really ruffled Lyon’s feathers was one of his niece figures was being addressed by a boy so casually!<br/><br/>So ruffled was He he summoned an Ice-Make Puffer Fish that slammed into Cain with the force of a speeding horse as the latter skidded on the ground. “Learn to respect your elders and also don’t address Draco so casually!” Lyon shouted, a tick of anger showing on his forehead.<br/><br/>“Cain? What are you doing up?” Fenrir, who heard the sudden commotion ask as he walked out. “Seriously I thought you were told to rest!”<br/><br/>“Sorry bro...” Cain replied.<br/><br/>“Fenrir. When you have a moment.” Lyon called as he turned his attention back to Draco. Fenrir heaved a sigh.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">”Uncle Lyon... my third favorite Uncle. I wonder if that means i’ll See him and Old Man Winter fight.”</span>Fenrir thought."
18856,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=580,2019-03-22T06:53:03,DracoHatake,"Draco smiled at Lyon as he spoke about why he was there and when he mentioned scoping out the competition she smiled and said, ""Well, I actually came up with a new exercise regimen for the entire team after assessing their current skills. So what you see now won't be even close to the end result. I was surprised that Master Erza actually informed me before everyone else that I was going to be the captain of the team but I'm glad since it gave me time to do the necessary research to develop the ideal routine for everyone to be ready for the games! Fenrir and everyone else will be able to give everyone a run for their money!"" Draco's voice held no hint of bragging, simply enthusiasm to share the information with her Uncle.<br/><br/>However when he addressed her health she couldn't help but blurt out, ""I'm fine! Just a little tired!"" Draco sounded a little strained, like she was trying to convince herself as well as Lyon. Draco was relieved when Cain came forward to ask her about the training diet since that got Lyon's attention off of her. Draco was about to reply to Cain but was shocked that her Uncle Lyon used his Ice-Make magic on Cain and was startled by the white haired mage's words. Draco then muttered to herself, ""Dammit, not another overprotective adult male."" Draco wasn't sure what to do but she knew that she had to get out of there. She had to get to Zeref, she was sure he'd know what to do about what was happening to her. When Fenrir came out and saw what was happening, Draco took the chance to run as Lyon turned his head to speak to Fenrir. However it was an escape short lived by Moriko running over to Draco and saying, ""Draco, are you alright? I heard from Levy that you just fainted in the guild hall!"" Draco didn't know what to do but she immediately yelled without thinking, ""I'M NOT DYING!!!""<br/><br/>The silence that followed her words was deafening, the only sound being Draco's heavy breathing as she tried to recover from the sudden outburst. When Draco finally registered what she had actually said, she collapsed to her knees and covered her mouth as a wave of horror flooded her body. Draco had been trying to keep it hidden for so long, she tried to shoulder the burden of her horrific discovery by herself as much as possible so that nobody else would be worried about her. Draco had kept it in for so long and had been so used to carrying her burdens alone that she didn't even realize that she had passed her breaking point long ago, as if the only thing that had been holding it all back and out of everyone's sight had withered until it was as fragile as a single spider's thread holding up a mountain.<br/><br/>Draco wasn't sure what to do anymore, it was all out there, there was no way to take back the words that had forced their way out of her throat, they knew that she was dying now. Moriko then said, ""Of course you're not. We're not going to let you, but first you have to tell us what's going on."" Draco looked up at the older teen and smiled weakly at her reply. The way the green haired maiden responded with a no-nonsense tone to Draco's outburst reminded her that she wasn't alone, that she had people she could rely on if she just reached out. Draco nodded and said, ""Yeah. Okay."" Moriko helped Draco to her feet and said, ""First of all, what has you thinking you're going to die?"" Draco took a few breaths to calm herself and said, ""I finished it... The spell... The one that I had been trying to make to free Uncle Zeref from his curse... It's done and now I don't have any reason to still live in this world. If I cast it now I'll die where I stand but if I don't I'll die once the Grand Magic Games are over. The reason Exphion became mortal was to break Zeref's curse, anyone with a lot of magic power can cast the spell I made, it doesn't have to be me. There's nothing that's able to keep my soul here any longer now that my purpose has been fulfilled."" Moriko didn't know how to react to what Draco was saying, she replied, ""You're going to have to explain more. The only thing I got out of that was that you finished the spell to help Zeref and something about Exphion. What does that have to do with you dying?"" Draco couldn't focus, she was trying to stay calm but it was hard. How do you calmly let the people around you know that you're living with a closely approaching expiration date? The answer? You can't.<br/><br/>Lucy had opened the door to the guildhall to go after her daughter but instead everyone in the guild heard Draco's confession. Draco has finished the spell for her Uncle Zeref and is now dying, and there seems to be no way to stop it. Lucy stared in horror, she didn't know how to react to this information. Lucy turned to Natsu to make sure he didn't explode at this information, his relationship with his brother was always strained, she worried about how he would react to the fact that Draco's desire to help the Black Wizard has spelled out her own demise."
18857,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=580,2019-06-07T00:33:36,Firewind,"Natsu looked angry, and determined. Anyone who knew Natsu in his younger days would recognize that he was doing the best he could to not cry out in immediate anger. Draco’s magic research has led to tragedy in his family again, just as it did to Zeref all those years ago. He understood perfectly what Draco was saying, and it was all the more reason to make him ready to fly off the handle and storm straight to Zeref. However, he knew Lucy had her worried eyes straight on him. So all he could do was stare and have a look of worry, anger, all at once.<br/><br/>Fenrir, the Wolf of Fairy Tail, however, had a different reaction. He was horrified as he walked backwards with a haunted look, as a pain jolted through the arm that was no longer there. “It’s happening again.” He muttered quietly, to himself where he was sure none could hear him. He then began walking almost like a mechanical puppet, trying hard not to look at anyone. He had to get out of there. He had to go home, find a corner of the guild to hide in, anywhere to try and hide from the memories of his old team, fractured and torn apart before forming Team Draco with Draco and his half brother.<br/><br/>Now it was happening again, only this time, he was certain everyone will think he’s a jinxed wizard, and only allow him to take jobs solo. He looked around frantically for a way out from the stress, only for everything to begin to feel like the world was pounding on his head, and the world going black as Fenrir toppled over. The last thing he heard was a startled cry from his adoptive mother and Cain as he fainted."
18858,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=580,2019-06-18T07:49:58,DracoHatake,"Draco felt herself breaking as she saw Fenrir backing away, guilt eating at her as she realized that he was reliving memories of the first time he lost his team, all because of her. Moriko ran over to Fenrir when he collapsed and something about the sight of the green haired maiden cradling Fenrir in her arms made Draco's chest feel tight. Draco couldn't help but grip at her chest, the feeling of breaking starting to overrun her head. Draco didn't know when she started running, but she knew she couldn't stop, she had to do something to fix this.<br/><br/>Draco ran for hours, her speed taking her far outside of Fiorre, running, running, running, she had to keep<span style=""font-style: italic"">running</span>. Draco didn't stop until she tripped over something in her path, skidding across cobblestone pavement that tore up the arm she landed on. Draco didn't know where she was until she heard a rough voice asked, ""The Hell is Salamander's kid doing here?"" Draco looked up and saw several former dark guild wizards around her, each one sporting a guild mark that she knew well. Draco sat up and tried to stop herself from making a bigger scene in the middle of Crime Sorcière's guild hall but she just felt herself breaking, breaking, breaking,<span style=""font-style: italic"">breaking</span>,<span style=""font-weight: bold""><span style=""font-style: italic"">breaking</span></span>,<span style=""font-style: italic""><span style=""font-weight: bold"">she was bReAkInG</span></span>. Draco wasn't sure what she should do to stop herself from breaking. What brought her<span style=""font-style: italic"">here</span>of all places? How could going to Crime Sorcière help her? She felt as if her mind was filled with static, or she had been submerged in water because everything around her felt muffled and distant; like she wasn't even in her own body. Draco hadn't noticed she was hyperventilating until a man with black and white hair told her to breathe; the look on his face telling her that he had probably been trying to get her attention for a while. She felt his hand rubbing circles on her back as he took deep breaths of his own to help her by setting the pace. Draco eventually found breathing becoming an easier task for her, the tight feeling in her chest uncoiling, allowing her to calm down. Draco looked up at the black eyed mage and said, ""Thank you."" The former Oración Seis member helping her up and leading her to the infirmary as he said, ""Come on. We should patch up your arm so you're not bleeding all over the floor, that was a pretty nasty fall."" Draco nodded and allowed the man to lead her to a bed to sit down so that he could get a better look at her arm. The man said, ""The name's Macbeth. I'm not sure if you've ever heard of me but everyone here knows about you. Jellal told us all about you over the years as well as the other youngsters in your guild."" Draco shook her head and replied, ""I know who you are. You were known by Midnight when you first fought the Fairy Tail guild. I've done research on as many historical events in the magic world as I could so that I could find more dark magic to create counter spells for..."" Macbeth simply said, ""I see."" Before he went back to treating her arm using rubbing alcohol and bandages.<br/><br/>Draco didn't move even after Macbeth was finished treating her arm, she was staring off into space, her mind racing as she tried to figure out what she was going to do. Draco wasn't sure what to do or even how she found her way to Crime Sorcière, none of the other guilds ever found out where their guild hall is, not even the members of Fairy Tail knew. Draco was brought out of her thoughts by Macbeth saying, ""I'll let Jellal know you're here. He'll be able to assure your guildmates that you're safe for the night."" Draco looked up at the black eyed mage in confusion at his words as she asked, ""What do you mean 'for the night'?"" To which the laid back man replied, ""It's almost 10 in the evening. You're not going back tonight, it's not safe."" Draco nodded in understanding, her mind going blank as she stared at the floor. Draco didn't know how long she sat there trying to keep the static from overwhelming her again but she was startled when she heard another voice say, ""So we finally get to meet the Fairy Tail wizard that has been providing our guild with spells to protect against dark magic. I honestly thought you were a little older kiddo."" Draco looked up and saw a tan skinned man with dark brown hair and a scar over his right eye. Draco eventually found herself saying automatically, ""It's nice to know that at least one of my main subjects of research didn't end up causing just misery."" Draco's eyes widened at her own words and she looked away at the man's stunned expression. He then said, ""I heard you talking to Macbeth, since you already know him I assume you know who I am too."" Draco nodded and replied, ""You're Erik, formerly known as Cobra of Oración Seis."" Erik nodded and said, ""Jellal should be here soon. I'm sure he'll want to talk to you about what happened and how you found your way here."" Draco didn't know what to say but she was surprised when he sat down in a chair on the other side of the room to keep watch of her, Macbeth coming back to do the same while carrying her bag that had apparently been dropped in the guild hall at some point during her panic.<br/><br/>Moriko held Fenrir's hand while he lay unconscious, but she could hear Lucy and Natsu talking along with the other guild members about what they were going to do to help Draco as well as finding out where she ran off to. Moriko whispered, ""Please, Fenrir and Draco, when you're in pain it throws the entire guild into disarray. We want to help you both so much, you've already suffered enough. We need both of you to make the guild whole again."" Moriko felt tears dripping down her face and landing onto the back of Fenrir's hand as she held it.<br/><br/>Lucy was trying to get Natsu to understand that beating up Zeref wasn't going to solve the problem. Violence wouldn't help their daughter, that was something that had become painfully clear over the years. Lucy shouted at the retreating form of her husband as he started to leave the guild hall, ""Natsu, we should focus on finding where Draco ran off to! Not berating your brother about this; you know Draco wouldn't want you to do that! Please Natsu!"" When it became obvious that he wasn't listening to her pleas, Lucy turned to look at Lyon and Gray before saying, ""Help me stop him!""<br/><br/>Draco eventually rummaged around in her bag because it got unbearable to sit in the silent infirmary with the two Oración Seis members watching her. Draco dug around and pulled out a special Lacrima that was made for people who didn't have Archive magic to access the Magic Databases(much like laptops and home computers) for private use. Draco pulled out her field journals on magical creatures and began entering the data into Lacrima. Draco was in the middle of entering information on a species that called itself the Drakulri when Erik decided to ask, ""So what brought you here? I'm pretty sure none of the official guilds know our location, and you seemed pretty upset when you practically dived through our front door."" Draco ended up typing in a wrong word while distracted by Erik's questions and shook her head to clear her mind, trying to focus on transferring the written data as she simply stated, ""They don't, I didn't either, I was running too fast and tripped on something. That's what brought me here, I'm fine."" Erik hummed and waited for about five minutes before nudging his half-asleep guildmate to say something to her, Macbeth letting out a quiet grunt before immediately saying, ""People that are fine don't have panic attacks or hyperventilate."" Draco paused typing after pressing down a little hard on one of the keys at the man's comment. Draco shot back, ""Well this one does."" Erik shot back almost as quickly, ""You should get that checked out then because that's not healthy."" Draco growled in frustration at the two former dark wizards and the shiteating grin on Erik's face. Draco continued typing while trying to ignore them however it was hard when Erik roped Macbeth into helping him ""interrogate"" her in one of the most annoying ways possible. Macbeth got up and walked over to the pile of field journals beside her as he asked, ""Were you running from one of those..."" He paused to read the species name of the first creature he came across in the book, ""Gee...ran...trals?"" Draco tried to snatch her book back from him but was intercepted by Erik, who flipped to another page in the book. Draco said, ""It's pronounced Grantrals and the answer is no. They're one of the more playful forest nymphs that people see commonly. They aren't anything to be afraid of despite their grotesque appearance, the most harm they could do is snatch your underwear from your luggage."" Erik cut in, ""Well, how do we know that you didn't have your underwear stolen and you were trying to chase one?"" Draco sighed and gave them an unamused stare as she said, ""I did not get my underwear stolen from my bag, I wasn't even planning on taking a trip so there's no spare clothes."" A wizard that was passing by peeked her head in the room and quipped before she left, ""So that means it was stolen off your ass and you're going commando."" Erik's jaw dropped in playful disbelief as Macbeth clicked his tongue saying, ""Tsk, not good. That's not very ladylike."" Draco squawked indignantly as she said, ""I'm not going commando! This has nothing to do with stolen underwear; mine or anyone else's."" Erik laughed and practically purred, ""So you admit that there was stolen underwear?"" She ground out through gritted teeth, ""There's no stolen underwear!"" Draco managed to get her journal back and continued typing while the two tried to rile her up enough with playful banter to get her to tell them what happened.<br/><br/>Draco managed to get through 3 magical creatures when she finally had enough of the jokes and playful questions and shouted, ""Stop bugging me! Unlike you, I'm trying to get as much of this done before I die because I only have a few months left to live! And you wanna know why?! Because apparently the only reason I'm alive is because some Goddess decided to use the body of the Salamander's miscarried child to break Zeref's curse since the one who cursed him made it impossible for it to be broken by any God but himself. Now that I've completed the spell for saving him that I wanted to create my entire life I've only got a few months to live because this body died before it's own soul could be developed! I've been trying so hard to help other people my whole life! Creating spells, documenting and understanding magical creatures no one else has ever seen or survived meeting, creating art, helping people change their ways, and even trying to befriend the Demon of Hatred despite the fact that he's harmed my guildmates because I truly believe everyone can understand each other and live in peace. I've done all these things, and it seems like it's all going to amount to nothing because I'm dying! I've tried so hard to keep the people around me happy, to fix this situation, I wanted to see that future with my own eyes, but I won't ever get to!"" Draco turned off the Lacrima during her rant and tried not to start hyperventilating again. Everything was silent for a moment before Draco croaked out in tone that indicated she was close to crying, ""I tried... I mean I really, really tried... I tried to fix things on my own because I thought I could, because I had been able to for so long, like when I was creating the spells you guys now use against dark magic... I thought I could do it alone because I didn't need any help when making the spells or doing a lot of the things that I'm proud of... I tried to hide it and shoulder the knowledge for so long and today I reached my breaking point... Now that I think about it I guess I had already reached it a long time ago and didn't even realize it... But I can't keep pretending that everything's alright... Because it's not."" Draco didn't know when the tears started falling but she soon found she couldn't get them to stop. Draco felt hopeless, she had hurt the people she loves in her pursuit of knowledge and the power to save others, it wasn't fair. It wasn't fair that all she ever seemed to do is either hurt the people she cares about or make them worry about her. It wasn't fair that every time she tried to make progress something came and tried to turn the momentary hope brought by her success into despair. It wasn't fair that it seemed like everything she had achieved in the name of science and helping others only brought pain, taking one step towards hope and turning it into two steps towards suffering. It wasn't fair and she<span style=""font-style: italic"">hated</span>it.<br/><br/><br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic""><span style=""font-weight: bold""><span style=""font-size: 75%; line-height: 116%;""> She hAtEd it?</span></span></span>"
18859,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=580,2019-09-15T06:46:02,Firewind,"Cain joined with Gray the moment Lucy looked to the latter to plead to help her stop Natsu from leaving to give his Brother a piece of his mind. Gray put up an Ice Wall over the guild Entrance, causing Natsu to stop.<br/><br/>“This again? I’m not in the mood for fighting you Gray.”<br/><br/>“Natsu. Don’t abandon your own daughter just to beat up her Uncle.” Gray retorted. As he said this, Lyon summoned an ice panther to pace the entrance as well.<br/><br/>“I know nothing else to do! What good are my fists and the Fire in my Belly?!” He muttered quietly and angrily to the guild.<br/><br/>“We band together and find her.” Gajeel interjected. “That’s What we’d all do. Fairy Tail doesn’t leave their own to suffer!” Natsu was about to say something else when Erza walked out of her office and to the stairs.<br/><br/>“It seems Mystogan has caught onto her trail.” She said. “He’ll see about getting her back home.”<br/><br/>“Well, he’d better! Better yet, I want him to have a solution to the problem!” Natsu said as he sat pouting. He felt very dissatisfied with not walking up to Zeref and getting into a fight with him. Would’ve been fun.<br/><br/>———<br/><br/>Jellal had walked in the middle of Draco’s talking to those present. “Macbeth, Erik. Leave us.” He ordered. When they left Jellal sighed. “Erza called me in distress about everything going on. Draco, I wished you told me about your progress on your research a lot sooner. I wouldn’t have been mad, but would have helped you find a solution to the possible side effects. Now it seems we need to find it even now more then ever. Which possibly means Freeing Exphion, whilst keeping you alive. Because I think, everyone else at Fairy Tail wants you to see that future as much as You do.”<br/><br/>———<br/><br/>Fenrir heard discussions and other things from the medical wing. His mind tried to stir from his distressed slumber. But the thoughts came to his head like an echo.<span style=""font-style: italic"">”Weak, Foolish, Failure.”</span>Fenrir didn’t know what to do. His team was about to break apart, and it wouldn’t be the first time. The negativity of his own failings weighed heavily as he sat in his mental landscape. No one would care if he just retired from being a Sword Wizard.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic""><span style=""text-decoration: underline"">”If that be so, then why does she cry for you?”</span></span>Came a new voice, gesturing to Moriko, whose tears are falling onto his hand..<span style=""font-style: italic""><span style=""text-decoration: underline"">”Look inside yourself Fenrir. You are more then what you currently think yourself to be. You must awaken and be the Wolf of Fairy Tail Fiore claims that you are. Fairy Tail needs you.” <br/></span></span><br/><br/>That realization hit him like a ton of bricks. Right now Draco and the rest of the guild, even his beloved Moriko needed him.<span style=""font-style: italic"">”I can’t just sit around in a bed. I’m Fairy Tail’s Wolf after all!”</span><br/><br/>He slowly opened his eyes and looked to Moriko. “Any Mail for me while I was gone?” He Half joked with the intention to make Moriko smile and dry her eyes. “That aside, we’ve got work to do Moriko. Starting with figuring out what exactly is going on with Draco, and who’s involved. You in?”"
18860,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=580,2021-03-23T07:16:54,DracoHatake,"Draco sighed as she listened to Jellal's words, guilt filling her when he mentioned Erza's reaction and the fact that she should have told him. However, she replied bitterly, ""Just because someone gets amnesia doesn't mean they suddenly have more than one soul. That's basically all that's happened with me and Exphion. We're the same soul, I just don't have any of her memories. There's no freeing Exphion, there's just death."" Draco curled in on herself as she tried to stop the tears from flowing. She stood up as soon as her tears had stopped and slapped both her cheeks before saying, ""Okay, let's figure this out, I refuse to just die.""<br/><br/>Draco immediately picked up the Lacrima again before she opened a new document and started to type out the information she had so far. Once she had finished she read aloud to herself, ""Okay, this is what we know so far about the situation. Exphion moved her soul into this body after it died in the womb, no soul had a chance to be formed for it since it was still not developed enough to hold one. That brought it back to life and I was born, her soul and mine are the same. There's only one so freeing her is not an option since we're the same exact person but we don't have the same memories. Exphion did this to meet Zeref due to her anger at her brother for cursing him but was unable to break it while she was still a goddess. Also, she didn't want Natsu and Lucy to go through the pain of discovering their child had died before being born."" She added more to the document before erasing certain parts.<br/><br/>Draco breathed out slowly before mumbling, ""Okay, keep the emotion out of it. This needs to keep the facts straight and I can't do that if I let myself get caught up in the emotions."" She then continued to read aloud, ""Exphion made it her primary objective to create a spell that will break the curse on Zeref but failed to see that once she did she would have to return within a few months if she didn't immediately cast the spell. That means the mortal body will die since there is no other soul. Now that the spell is completed the body has been experiencing vertigo, blackouts, violent fluctuation in body temperature, and visions of Ankhseram during sleep and fainting spells that have provided information on the current condition. More symptoms may develop the longer the body goes on before dying."" She then stood up and started looking around for extra paper so that she could make a visual map of the information to make it easier to navigate.<br/><br/>Once she found some she pulled a pen out of her pocket and began to draw a bubble chart as she continued speaking, ""The Azura family has a connection to Exphion, Ankhseram, and possibly other gods. There have been mentions of Exphion having champions in the past however there currently is none. Therefore, she is less well known and has fewer followers than others. There might be a correlation between her failing power from lack of believers and the amount of time left in her mortal body. Further research is needed for this hypothesis to be deemed valid. Consulting the Azura family will need to be done to find out if they have any information on stopping the process as well as other information that I do not currently have."" She underlined the Azura name several times when she finished speaking. Draco then sat back and crossed her arms as she thought about other possibilities and would occasionally add in more details as she attempted to remember any information she might have forgotten to add.<br/><br/>----------------<br/><br/>Moriko smiled a bit at Fenrir's words and wiped away her tears as she nodded. ""I'm in,"" She said with a wobbly smile, ""We have to save Draco."" It was then that Draconius emerged from the shadows in the room being cast by a bright almost full moon. He then said, ""Good, because I'm not looking forward to what we'd have to go up against if we fail."" Moriko asked, ""What do you mean?"" Draconius stretched his draconic wings and replied, ""Well, it'll be easier to bargain with the original seven sins if their niece is present. Fallen Gods are more powerful than the demon nobles that currently represent the seven deadly sins, they don't age either, unlike demons."" Moriko was stunned at the revelation. The demon wolf grinned as he elaborated, ""The original sins retired and handed off their duties to demon nobles, nobody knows where they are now though as they left hell immediately after and decided to live peacefully in the mortal realm. That was so long ago that I wasn't even born yet."" He then shifted into his human form and looked out at the moon as he muttered to himself, ""She's already met one of them without realizing it; time to go find the rest.""<br/><br/>-----------------<br/><br/>It was that very same night that the leviathan surfaced on a remote beach not too far from where the Crime Sorcière guild had been established in the forest several miles away. There was nobody around to watch the giant sea serpent turn into a young<a class=""postlink"" href=""https://static.wikia.nocookie.net/obey-me/images/d/dd/Levi_demon_full_body.png/revision/latest?cb=20200430150015"">man</a>with amber eyes and purple hair, black coral-like horns and a long serpentine tail of the same color the only indication that he wasn't human. It was then that a white crow with blue eyes flew overhead, shifting into a white haired<a class=""postlink"" href=""https://static.wikia.nocookie.net/obey-me/images/9/9c/Mammon_demon_full_body.png/revision/latest?cb=20200424125537"">man</a>with black corkscrew horns and bat wings and landed on the sand before the man's clothes<a class=""postlink"" href=""https://i.pinimg.com/originals/c6/d2/79/c6d2794d7e73e24b6f3c8fb3a3552964.png"">changed</a>as he smirked and said, ""Damn Leviathan, ya can't claim to be human walking around like that. Shouldn't the Sin of Envy know that? Though, to be fair, it's not like a cowardly hermit like you could know that. What, with how instead of messing with humans after retirement you chose to go hide in the ocean.""<br/><br/>Leviathan scowled as he shifted his<a class=""postlink"" href=""https://i.pinimg.com/originals/81/14/af/8114aff1afede6a4be5204ec1d8e9f5f.png"">appearance</a>once more while he hissed, ""Shut<span style=""font-style: italic"">up</span>Mammon! I was just taking my time. Also, you're supposed to call me Levi out here. It's shorter and less suspicious. At least I was good at my job before retirement. You were so terrible at being the Sin of Greed that there's no records of you except as some lowly scumbag who owed a lot of people money."" ""Respect yer older brother ya little-"" Before the two could come to blows they were interrupted by a bubbly<a class=""postlink"" href=""https://static.wikia.nocookie.net/obey-me/images/8/8f/Asmo_casual_full_body.png/revision/latest?cb=20200507195941"">man</a>with strawberry blonde hair and pink tinted amber eyes cheerfully declaring, ""Levi, Mammon, long time no see! It won't do any good to be late when<a class=""postlink"" href=""https://images.app.goo.gl/jD1vDMXJU66tT5vz9"">Lucifer</a>called us here, though I wouldn't be surprised. After all, your cute little brother is here in all his glory. I'm sure you wouldn't want to miss seeing the Sin of Lust in the flesh for the first time in many years so I'm sure he'll forgive you."" Mammon scoffed while Leviathan rolled his eyes, the purple haired man saying, ""You know how strict<a class=""postlink"" href=""https://images.app.goo.gl/RCcaAuE6wYZX7Tsy9"">Lucifer</a>is Asmodeus. He's going to kill us if we're late."" Mammon grumbled, ""Yeah Asmo, ya damn narcissist. We need to get going already, pervert."" Asmodeus gasped in offense, ""How rude! After all these years the first thing you do is insult me! Stupid scumbag! It sucks having an idiot like you for an older brother."" Leviathan started walking towards the mountains as he ignored the arguing between his older and younger brother.<br/><br/>Mammon and Asmodeus followed behind continuing to argue before Leviathan decided to be the responsible one and break it up by asking, ""Does anyone know why he called us after so long?"" Mammon shrugged while Asmo replied cheerfully, ""Oh yes! It's about his daughter Exphion. Rumor has it lately that she has been reborn in a human body and getting into trouble these days. I wonder how adorable she is now. Last time we saw her she was still a newborn goddess."" Mammon groaned, ""Yeah and he was really mad about not being able to watch her grow up since we all got cast out around a month after she was born. He was so strict with all of us after we got settled in, too. Not that he'd ever admit that he was upset about it, prideful bastard."" Leviathan nodded along and added, ""Well, it would be good to see her again. Hopefully she got her eye back by now."" It was when silence followed that he knew he messed up, he sped up to try to reach the meeting place, ignoring his brothers pestering to know more since he had been the only one of the seven brothers who encountered her so far."
18861,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=580,2021-06-08T03:29:17,Firewind,"“Well then what are we waiting for then?!” Fenrir said enthusiastically as he sat up, grabbed and hooked on his prosthetic arm. Took Moriko by the hand and gave a nod to Draconius. “Let’s head out! Cain! We’re off to start our search around for Draco and I want you to come with us!”<br/><br/>His voice caused the squabbling Natsu and Gray to pause in their fighting as the young man in question perked up. “R-Right! Coming brother!” Cain said, getting his sword and coat on. “I’ll meet you out front!” He added as he ran out the front door.<br/><br/>When the party gathered Fenrir looked to Draconius and asked. “Alright, you got to explain to us more about these ‘Seven Sins’ business. Are they going to be a problem for Fairy Tail to fight or are they allies?”<br/><br/>———<br/><br/>Jellal smiled when Draco found her determination again. There’s the Draco Dragneel that wouldn’t go down without a fight. He listened to her as she spoke and rambled, when he raised his hand in question. “Draco, just a question on the Azura family. Why did you run away from Fairy Tail when Fenrir’s half brother is a direct link to this family? Were you going to ask him when one thing led to another?” He asked honestly. “If there’s any chance of finding them, let alone speak to them, it’s through your weakest link in Team Draco. Ahem, no offense to Cain’s abilities.”"
18862,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=580,2021-06-08T23:39:31,DracoHatake,"Draco was halfway through writing another line of information when she heard Jellal's question. She turned to look at him with an unimpressed and slightly disappointed look on her face as she replied, ""Uncle Jellal... I literally had a panic attack on the floor of your guild hall the moment I showed up. What makes you think that I was in the state of mind to have logical thoughts of any kind?"" She sighed in slight exasperation before she turned back to the lacrima and continued typing as she added, ""And anyways, I honestly don't know why I didn't ask sooner. I was more concerned with keeping it hidden to avoid stressing out anyone in the guild even if past evidence suggests that I should have come forth sooner like with my other research."" Draco smiled wryly as she thought about the time she finally got the courage to let everyone know that she had been trying to find ways to counter black magic. ""Old habits die hard as the saying goes,"" She lamented.<br/><br/>-------<br/><br/>Moriko smiled as Fenrir got his spunk back, she hated seeing him down. She followed him with just as much enthusiasm. Draconius replied to Fenrir, ""Honestly, it's all up to whether or not we can convince them to help us. As I've mentioned there are seven of them, they are all brothers and fallen gods, fallen gods are the most powerful form of demon in existence since, as the title suggests, they were once gods. In order from the eldest to the youngest, which conveniently is also from strongest to weakest among them, there's Lucifer, Mammon, Leviathan,<a class=""postlink"" href=""https://i.pinimg.com/originals/8f/54/87/8f548735a80af61c3852dff129876612.png"">Satan</a>, Asmodeus,<a class=""postlink"" href=""https://images.app.goo.gl/pDLhkQCTYVtibY2V8"">Beelzebub</a>, and<a class=""postlink"" href=""https://i.pinimg.com/originals/3c/b7/06/3cb706de8828ee23940a88005d2ffe72.png"">Belphegor</a>. Their corresponding sins are Pride, Greed, Envy,<a class=""postlink"" href=""https://i.pinimg.com/originals/ac/c2/42/acc2426ec40b625c037fa2b1362b4179.png"">Wrath</a>, Lust,<a class=""postlink"" href=""https://images.app.goo.gl/1ugsuBEf1fwwSoYXA"">Gluttony</a>, and<a class=""postlink"" href=""https://images.app.goo.gl/FaXC8v9A2e3BvR216"">Sloth</a>. They were the original sins before they retired and handed their titles off to demon nobles that fit the roles best. However, in order to even get close to the original seven sins power, all holders of the titles since the first have had to take on at least 1 other title. A good example of this is Galrinokus, the current demon that holds the title of the Sin of Gluttony. He is also the demon of Stubbornness and Famine, meaning he holds 3 titles to even come close to Beelzebub's power.""<br/><br/>Draconius began riffling through his pockets for something as he added, ""The reason for this is because fallen gods are more powerful than regular demon nobility. They don't age or lose power as the years go by, the only way for the original sins to no longer hold their titles would be to get killed by a young demon that had gotten strong enough to overpower them or retire. They chose the latter of the two options."" He soon pulled out a piece of paper and a pen before he began to draw a graph.<br/><br/>He continued, ""Now, as for whether they are friend or foe is a whole can of worms depending on who you approach first. For example, Leviathan has a bad history with humans, a bunch of dark wizards tried to seize control of him after he retired to dwell in the sea and failed. Now, he has actually encountered Draco when she was still trying to find her way back home as a child. She didn't realize that she has a history with him and I knew it wouldn't have been beneficial to inform her of that until she had some awareness of her past life as a goddess. He doesn't like humans but he would still be pretty easy to convince.""<br/><br/>He had finished writing the names of the 7 fallen gods and began to add in basic information as he shared, ""Then there's Belphegor, the Sin of Sloth. Convincing him is going to be nearly impossible without the help of his elder twin Beelzebub, the Sin of Gluttony. Belphegor<span style=""font-weight: bold"">hates</span>humans with a passion, approaching him first is just going to get you killed before you even get a chance to tell him why you're there, that's of course if he even bothers to get up long enough to do so since sloth and effort don't mix well. I don't know what happened to him to make him hate humans so much but he does.""<br/><br/>Moriko asked, ""What about the eldest? Doesn't he have the power to make the others listen since he's the strongest?"" Draconius laughed and replied, ""Sure but Satan and Belphegor used to pull pranks on him all the time and take joy in making things more difficult for him. Plus there's a 50/50 chance that he'll either take offense that you actually came to him for help without having a previous relationship of some kind with him since you're humans and he is a ""<span style=""font-weight: bold"">superior being</span>who can't be bothered to listen to the woes of some<span style=""font-weight: bold"">random humans</span>,"" his words, not mine, or he'll help because Exphion is involved. Honestly, our best bet is to start with either Beelzebub, Asmodeus, or Leviathan. Mammon won't budge if you don't pay him a sum that's at least 10% more than it should cost for assistance, which would take at least the top 3 guilds in Fiore pooling all their cash and taking out 4 of the largest loans with the price he thinks his time and effort are worth, plus none of his brothers really listen to him since he was such a failure at his job due to his lack of intelligence, he always has some huge debt to pay off, and he also frequently stole things from his brothers to sell. Mammon is more likely to scam you than actually be of any assistance, and even if he<span style=""font-style: italic"">does</span>help there won't be much success. Think of him as one of those broke gambling addicts you find passed out drunk in a sketchy bar except he is more magically powerful than 8 guilds of strong wizards combined. Absolutely zero help but you still don't want to anger him.""<br/><br/>Moriko then asked, ""Okay, so who do you suggest we try first out of those 3 you mentioned?"" Draconius soon finished his visual info graph of the 7 fallen gods and surmised, ""Probably Beelzebub to be honest. He's pretty laid back and is a mostly silent, soft, gentle giant kinda guy. Just give him some good food and he'll happily listen to what you have to ask of him. If it's in his power, he'll do it, as long as it won't cause harm to his brothers. He's a lot like Fairy Tail in that family is most important to him. Plus the fact that all of them have a history with Exphion, therefore by extension Draco, he'll be even more likely to help. Honestly, the hardest part in any of this would be finding him. As I mentioned before, sans Leviathan, nobody knows where any of them went after retiring and there's no guarantee that any of them are still alive. Even Leviathan could have been killed since it's been years since Draco's encounter with him.""<br/><br/>It was at that point that Lucy approached with Natsu behind her and asked, ""You keep saying that they have a history with our daughter. I can understand this Leviathan having a history with Draco since she has actually met him. I can also understand that they all have a history with Exphion, Draco's past life, but I don't understand why they would even help. They are fallen gods and they fought alongside demons if I'm understanding all of this correctly. That means that they would have been enemies of Exphion."" Draconius laughed at Lucy's words, he laughed and laughed until tears were coming out of his eyes. Moriko glared at the demon and Lucy shouted, ""What's so funny?! My daughter's life is in danger and you're laughing about legitimate concerns about the beings you're going to be asking for help!"" Draconius wiped away a tear as he replied, ""I apologize but if you knew what I knew you'd be laughing this much too."" Moriko snapped, ""Well, are you going to tell us or not?!"" He chuckled and raised his hands up in a placating gesture as he huffed, ""I'm getting there, I'm getting there, don't get your panties in a twist.""<br/><br/>He then added Exphion and Ahnkseram on the chart before he began adding lines that connected the 7 fallen gods names much like a family tree and a separate line that connected only the sibling gods Ahnkseram and Exphion before he revealed as he drew the last line, ""The reason they will be willing to help is because the retired sins, Ahnkseram, and Exphion have a common link through Lucifer, the Sin of Pride. The seven of them fell not even a full month after Exphion was born but the point is that Lucifer is the father of Ahnkseram and Exphion. That means six of the Seven Deadly Sins are Exphion's uncles. They are all family."" He revealed the family tree that had been drawn of the gods and sins.<br/><br/>Moriko and Lucy both gasped at this revelation. Draconius saw Lucy open her mouth and cut in, ""Yes, we are getting help from Draco's previous family when she was still Exphion."" It took a moment before Moriko joked, ""That means Draco has 2 dads. Do you think she'll call him Daddy like she does Natsu?"" Draconius laughed, ""I know her well enough to say that she absolutely will when she finds out, 100%."" He then sighed before adding, ""All joking aside, if we want to find Beelzebub we need to look at places with plenty of food that are starting to deplete rapidly. He doesn't mean to but with an appetite as large as his is, he won't be able to stay anywhere long term without causing famine.""<br/><br/>----------------<br/><br/>There was the grotesque sound of smacking lips, the tearing of flesh, and the snapping of bone echoing through a giant forest. A large man with bright orange hair sat in front of the carcass of a green wyvern that was much larger than he was, ripping into the beast and eating large chunks of it raw, blood drenching his hands, torso, and face. A blonde demon with bright green eyes tapped his foot impatiently as he held up a dozing man with navy blue hair with white tipped strands. The blonde snapped, ""Beelzebub, we need to get a move on. We're going to be late!"" The orange haired man, identified as Beelzebub, stared back at the blonde with amethyst colored eyes and replied through a mouthful of raw flesh, ""Buf 'm hunry. *gulp* Besides, you never cared about anything Lucifer has summoned us for before. I can finish eating this first, then we can go."" Satan sighed in irritation as he scolded, ""Don't talk with your mouth full."" Beelzebub had the good sense to look apologetic at that.<br/><br/>The man leaning against Satan yawned before glancing up at him with matching amethyst eyes as he said, ""Besides, what's it matter if Beel takes a little snack break before we get there? It's not like they are going to start without us."" Satan took a deep breath to keep himself from yelling at them before gritting out, ""Because, Belphegor, this is the first time that the summons has actually been about anything interesting since that time Lucifer needed our help to locate the ruins of one of the first libraries. Plus, this is Beel's 546th snack break in 3 days. If we keep going at this rate it'll be 5 years before we reach the meeting."" The drowsy Belphegor snickered lazily at that before teasing, ""Yeah, you would find that interesting you bookworm. Especially since you decided to take up residence in the city with the largest library in the entire world. Besides, if Beel doesn't eat he'll get grumpy and we'll also have to listen to his growling stomach the entire trip."" Before Satan could argue Beelzebub gently chided, ""Belphie, don't tease Satan, we don't want to make him angrier than usual. So what is the meeting going to be about?"" Before he shoved another handful of raw meat in his mouth.<br/><br/>Satan sighed before he informed them rather harshly, ""It's about our<span style=""font-style: italic"">niece</span>who has gotten herself in some trouble in her current mortal life."" It was at that moment that Beelzebub stopped chewing and was silent for a moment before he stood up and swallowed what was in his mouth. He then picked up the rest of the dead wyvern with one hand and said, ""Let's go then. I can eat this on the way."" Satan sighed exasperatedly before he started walking while muttering angrily under his breath. Belphegor groaned, ""Come on, who cares if she's in trouble as a human? Honestly, it'd be better to wait for her to die and reunite with her then."" Satan glared at the former Sin of Sloth and snarled, ""What was that you lazy son of a-"" Beelzebub interrupted, ""It matters because she's still family, even if she is currently a human. Let's help her Belphie, if not for her then for me?"" Belphegor eyed Beel seriously before he sighed, ""Fine."" The orange haired demon nodded at his twin before he continued to walk while carrying his ""snack"" that continuously dripped blood and was partially dragging across the forest floor, leaving a trail of blood and large impressions in the dirt and mud. However, their short peace was interrupted by the youngest whining, ""Only if I get carried there. I'm tiiiiiired."" Satan stomped over to Belphegor before hoisting him up on his back yelling his anger out as he ran off with him towards the meeting place."
18863,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=60,2016-09-16T06:49:59,Firewind,"Zeref's eyes, despite them not looking at Draco/Devlin any longer, widened in his shock and anger. Though he appeared calm, the fact the Demon King straight up kept pushing was another matter. He had to hold up the front of calmness. He will not harm his family. No more then he already did.<br/><br/>""You've overstayed your welcome at this point Devil. Or maybe I overstayed being in your presence whilst you still hold my family hostage. I want no further discussion with you. The Girl's family will do well to carry whatever anger I have against you."" Zeref said calmly, yet coldly, almost slipping back into his days as Emperor Spriggan. With that he walked away from the demon. He didn't want to be mad at Draco. The fact Devlin said she didn't hate him for who he was finally began to hit home as several tears dropped.<br/><br/>Now more then ever he wanted Natsu to succeed with finding a way to free his Niece. He wanted to just once hear her say what the demon claimed. That would be enough for him to be happy for a time when he returned to his prison. But now, he wanted comfort. He wanted to feel the unseen presence of another who would never hold hate for him.<br/><br/>When he knew he was alone, he looked up in a hopeful look. ""Are you there?"" He asked, hoping that Mavis was somewhere close by.<br/><br/>-----<br/><br/>""Where the heck am I?!?"" Shouted Natsu when he saw he was in a huge set of ruins, ""There's no food I've been tricked!!"" He decided to look around, not knowing that he may have stumbled into the right set of ruins. He just had to find the right part that held the Archive. He walked around, forgetting about food and starting to explore around. Until he came upon a large door with a strange lock.<br/><br/>""Hmmm how to open this door?"" He muttered to himself.<br/><br/>----<br/><br/>Fenrir checked into an Inn as the evening fell, and went through his usual ritual of sleep, taking off his arm and laying down on the bed. Then he just stared at the ceiling. He knew he locked his door, hoping to stall intruders more then anything else to give him time to put the arm back. Fenrir without his Silver arm attached in the evening was as close as one will say Vulnerable.<br/><br/>At least that's what Fenrir wanted to think. He could fight without the silver arm on him. It'd just look weird. But he plopped onto the bed and tried to find sleep."
18864,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=60,2016-09-16T07:58:25,DracoHatake,"Demon King Draco shrugged and said in cheerful yet twisted voice, ""Alright. Bye-bye now."" Before teleporting away back to his Guild.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">Draco could see and hear everything that was happening outside her body from within her protective barrier. Draco could sense Zeref's roiling emotions that the Demon controlling her body was stirring up even though he held up a calm front. Draco thought that since her voice managed to reach her Daddy maybe it could reach Zeref too. Draco was nervous, she had never spoken to her real Uncle before and even though she had always wanted to meet him, she had no idea what to say to him. Even when she had secretly sent him a Christmas present she had made herself one year, she hadn't put her name on the present or sent him a letter or card with it to let him know who it was from because she wasn't sure how he would react to knowing that his niece that he had never met before had sent him a present. Draco hadn't wanted to say something that made her sound stupid to her Uncle that she had never met. Draco sighed, it was time to try and talk to the family member she had never met before. Draco said hesitantly, ""U-Uncle Zeref?...I don't know if you can hear me but I have some things I want to say to you...I-I know you probably don't want to talk to me since I was too weak to stop him from taking over b-but...I've always wanted to meet you, ever since I found out you were my Uncle. I once asked my Daddy to take me to visit you since you already met my older brother but he had told me no. Probably because the old saying of Daddys being more protective of their daughters than their sons is true for my Daddy too... That night I tried to go visit you on my own but my Godfather, I call him Uncle Gajeel, caught me at the edge of town when he was coming back from a job. When he told Daddy what I had done and where I had been planning to go he got so mad at me, I had never seen him that mad at me before. But that didn't stop me from wanting to see you...I had actually sent you a Christmas present one year, but I don't know if you ever got it...I still remember what I had sent you very clearly though. It was a little blue stuffed dragon that I made to go with the pink dragon that Daddy gave me and it one of my favorite toys as a kid. I wanted to give it to you though because I thought that you would be bored in prison and I wanted to give you something of mine to play with... I didn't write a letter though because I didn't know what to say to you, not because I was scared of you but because I didn't want to say anything that would make you think I was stupid. Though now that I think about it, sending you one of my toys and thinking you would play with it even though you were an adult was pretty silly of me."" Draco paused for a moment and said, ""I'm sorry that I'm rambling on like this about stories from the past but... The Demon was telling the truth when he said I couldn't hate anyone even if I wanted to. But I want you to know that even if I could hate others, I still wouldn't ever hate you Uncle Zeref."" Draco was using the Telepathy magic that she had actually copied from Warren right before the King of Demons took over but she hadn't been sure if she successfully copied it in time or if it was just a fluke that her Daddy heard her voice before. Draco didn't realize that she hadn't been using the Telepathy magic to communicate with her father because her wish to tell her father what he needed to save her was strong enough to be granted. She was using the Telepathy magic now though so that Zeref could speak to her as well.</span><br/><br/>Kurai had arrived at the same Inn as Fenrir and had gone inside because he had seen him walk into the Inn. Kurai kocked on the door to Fenrir's room and said, ""Fenrir. It's Kurai. I brought you some more information that we discovered on Devil Serpent's activities. Can I come in?"" Kurai waited for Fenrir to open the door and walked into the room to give him the information. Kurai said, ""You might already know some of the information that's on there but the info at the bottom are the most recent things we discovered."""
18865,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=60,2016-09-16T08:58:07,Firewind,"Zeref paused at the voice in his head. He listened to the girl's voice and realized it was Draco. He smiled as she explained some of what she had to say. The way she called him Uncle almost made his cursed immortal heart stop. The Dark Sorcerer recalled Kurai, he must be what, now a full grown man at this point? He chuckled at remembering when he first met him. But then she talked about how she wanted to meet him.<br/><br/>He understood why Natsu didn't want her to meet him. To probably know you're related to the Black Wizard would've been earth shattering to a young girl. He also learned the Iron Dragon slayer was her godfather. If he ever met any Fairy Tail wizards again it would get a little awkward. He also wondered how much she knew about his exploits.<br/><br/>Then he recalled what she said about a blue dragon. Summoning it from his own private Requip space he gazed at it before fully realizing it was indeed sent to him. He just assumed it was Natsu or some fanatic, most likely the latter. Then he heard the affirmation. She did not hate him.<br/><br/>The dark wizard smiled as tears flowed from his face.<span style=""font-style: italic"">""Thank you young one... When this business is over... I'll tell you how much I appreciate what you said, My dear Niece.""</span>Zeref thought.<br/><br/>----<br/><br/>He heard the knock and the voice and sighed as he got up and walked to the door. Unlocking it he opened the door and indicated for the Older male to come in as he walked to back to his bed and sat on it and looked through the info.<br/><br/>""Not much on where they're at, just a bunch of Nothing's. Loads of names at the bottom. Which means people we can try to apprehend and interrogate."" He said, his eyes flashed to the mention of his old village in the report and tucked that away in his head. ""Anything else other then staring at how I normally sleep, or do you want me to get ready for a long night of searching for some blockheads?""<br/><br/>As he said this he stretched his legs boredly as he listened to what Kurai had to say next."
18866,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=60,2016-09-16T09:57:36,DracoHatake,"<span style=""font-style: italic"">Draco could see Zeref's reactions to what she was saying to him and she was relieved that he didn't react by saying something about her being foolish for wishing to see him and sending him one of her favorite toys. Draco was feeling happy for the first time since running away on her father's birthday. Draco hoped that her Uncle Zeref could feel her happiness as she spoke to him. Draco heard him thank her and tell her that once this incident was over he would tell her how much he appriciated what she said. Draco smiled from within her protective barrier and said, ""I'd like that a lot, Uncle Zeref. And you can call me Draco if you want, or hatchling, Daddy calls me that sometimes. And maybe after that I could come visit you sometimes? And send you Christmas presents and write you letters too?"" It was obvious Draco wanted to establish a good relationship with her Uncle Zeref. Draco also said, ""Also, I know you're probably wondering how much of the things you did that I have heard about. Daddy and Mommy and some of the other guild members told me some of the things you did but I would research to see what I didn't know yet because I wanted to know more about you. Both good and bad. But don't worry Uncle Zeref, I never once thought you were really a bad person. Sometimes people do bad things when they're lonely to get attention or to distract themselves from their loneliness but just because they do bad things doesn't make them bad people. I always thought you were that way too. Whether I'm right or wrong about you I'll always love you Uncle Zeref. Nothing will change that."" Draco hoped that her Uncle Zeref could feel how honest and sincere she was. She meant everything she was saying to him.</span><br/><br/>Kurai listened to Fenrir's comments on the information. KuraI said, ""We're still working on finding a location but we've got a general area to look in. We're thinking that they might be hiding somewhere in the mountain range between the country of Iceberg and the Pergrande Kingdom. It's a large area so they might be hiding out there while relying on the large size of the mountain range to help keep enemies from finding their Guild. You don't have to act on this information tonight. Knowing you, you probably ran yourself ragged trying to do as much as you can to find Devil Serpent wizards before decideing to rest here. You need all the rest you can get while you search."" Kurai then smirked at what he said about Fenrir working himself too hard before turning serious again and saying, ""If my Dad hadn't decided to trust me to take care of my Mom while he's gone, I would go too. But for now I will leave finding a way to save Draco and take down Devil Serpent to you both."" Kurai then left to go back to Magnolia and report to Erza that he had delivered what he need to."
18867,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=60,2016-09-16T18:43:10,Firewind,"Zeref softly smiled. Listening to Draco felt like some rival to Aneksheram took pity on him and this was a way of easing the suffering he has to endure.<span style=""font-style: italic"">""I am sure we can figure something out about your visits. I would appreciate your letters. Not quite sure about presents since I am unsure how much luxuries are allowed in my prison,""</span>he thought. He took a deep breath and wiped some small tears away.<span style=""font-style: italic"">""I love you too Draco, just as I love your brother, and your father and all your family.""</span><br/><br/>----<br/><br/>Fenrir listened to the report and nodded. ""Yes, carry word back to Erza, and if Natsu comes back, prepare to head up that area. Tomorrow I'll go to scope it out."" As he said this he plopped back down on the bed.<br/><br/>Several Hours later, Fenrir was walking though a snow covered forest, heading towards the mountains in question. He kept one hand on his sword and looked around knowing that if he got too close, the Devil Serpents will notice.<br/><br/>""I think I'll just set up camp here tonight."" He said to himself. And he got to work doing just that so he'd be able to have a good chance of fighting any enemies that come his way."
18868,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=60,2016-09-16T22:41:25,DracoHatake,"<span style=""font-style: italic"">Draco was happy to know that her Uncle was willing to let her visit him and write letters to him. Draco was even happier when her Uncle Zeref said that he loved her too along with the rest of her family. Draco said, ""It makes me happy to hear you say that Uncle Zeref. Thank you."" Draco hoped that this would all be over soon, she wanted to go home and be with her family and friends, she wanted to be able to talk to her Uncle Zeref using her voice instead of telepathy, she wanted to be free of the Demon that had slowly been corrupting her over the years, she wanted to be able to show her face without feeling ashamed of herself, she wanted to be able to look at her own reflection without seeing a monster everytime she did so. Draco wanted this more than anything.</span><br/><br/>It had been three days since the incident with Zeref and Fairy Tail was ready to face Devil Serpent and Devlin Swivlinov. Demon King Draco knew that his host's guildmates were practically on his doorstep. Demon King Draco soon appeared outside and said, ""Well, well. You actually came. That's good because I was starting to get bored waiting for you all to show up."" She then began laughing like a crazy person. She soon stopped laughing and said, ""Let's have some<span style=""font-style: italic"">fun.</span>"""
18869,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=60,2016-09-17T01:04:45,Firewind,"In the Three Days, Fenrir watched as his guild mobilized. He knew when Kurai gave Erza the report she'd want to get started. But he half wondered what was going to happen as the hours till the inevitable battle started. He was near the back of the large gathering of wizards. He knew if they made too much of a ruckus during this fight, the Magic Council will try and figure out what's going on. But he knew he had to help save Draco.<br/><br/>She was the person who agreed to go on a mission. His Partner, and teammate. Devil Serpent tortured her life long enough and possibly shattered his own. But with Fairy Tail he pieced a new life for him. It was then the Demon King appeared and spoke, as if he was waiting for them. The moment he stopped, the Devil Serpents appeared and began their assault. Fairy Tail began to clash as well. Fenrir weaved through the skirmishes to try and find a spot to confront the Demon King, not realizing that a certain Salmon Haired Slayer was following close by, trying to be very discreet.<br/><br/>----<br/><br/>Zeref was watching the battle, keeping his word that he was going to be an observer until the right time. he watched his brother and this Fenrir try to approach Devlin. He hoped that whatever Natsu found in the Archive, it would be used to help his niece at whatever cost. Draco was one of the first people beside Mavis to speak kind words to him.<br/><br/>He'd never forgive himself if his sins would be the cause of her demise."
18870,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=60,2016-09-17T02:01:59,DracoHatake,"Demon King Draco laughed as she watched the two guilds clash. The Demon didn't care if his guild was destroyed, they had served their purpose in his return, if they were too weak to triumph against Fairy Tail then they were useless to him. Demon King Draco turned to look directly at Fenrir and Natsu and laughed saying, ""Ahahahahaha! Y-You honstely thought you two could sneak up on me? If it was that easy to sneak up on me then I would have been destroyed eons ago! How naiive of you to think you could surprise me! It's priceless! Ahahahahaha!"" Demon King Draco was laughing so much that she ran out of breath, she was enjoying this very much.<br/><br/>Demon King Draco then used her Crystal Dragon Slayer magic to make crystals grow over Natsu's and Fenrir's feet to restrain them long enough for her to land the killing blow. Just as she was about to use the Crystal Dragon's Roar on them, something leaped out of the shadows and knocked her down. Demon King Draco turned to see what had interfered with her fun and said, ""Draconius. I never would have thought<span style=""font-style: italic"">you</span>would betray me. I created you and yet you hurt me deeply to try to protect these pathetic humans. Are you doing this just because if you succeed in protecting this girl you'll finally be free to roam the earth and terrorize mankind like you did thousands of years ago? Then again, you always were selfish. I guess your betraying me for your own self interests isn't really that surprisi-"" Draconius growled, ""No! That's not it! That isn't why I'm doing this. True, you did create me and I am thankful for that. I used to destroy entire civilazations with my power, I loved the sound of people screaming as I devoured them, body and soul. I loved doing those things but...I felt empty. After being imprisioned for thousands of years and being assigned to protect Draco, the girl who's body you now possess, I saw it as a ticket to freedom at first, but that was before I actually met her. She was the first person who wasn't scared of me, who didn't scream at the sight of me even though she knew who and what I was. She showed me an unmeasurable amount of kindness, kindness that I have never seen before nor will I likely ever see again. She even called me her friend...But I never told her that I felt the same way. Draco's not just my master she is also...MY CLOSEST FRIEND!!!"" Draconius then launched himself at Demon King Draco and pinned her down before saying, ""Natsu! The Spell! Do it now!"""
18871,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=60,2016-09-17T03:51:57,Firewind,"Fenrir and Natsu approached the demon king but were caught in Draco's Crystal Dragon slayer magic. The Wolf struggled against the bindings, trying to break free. ""Fenrir! Don't try to get out!"" Natsu said as he started to prepare a spell. ""I got this!""<br/><br/>But both knew they were probably done for in the next attack, when all of a sudden Draconius tackled the possessed Draco. Natsu resumed his preparations for the spell. Fenrir was shocked at the statement Draconius gave, he became Draco's friend, and that was why the demon wolf was helping to save her.<br/><br/>""Hey Demon King! You shouldn't have taken my daughter!"" Natsu shouted as his arm glowed. ""<span style=""font-weight: bold""><span style=""font-style: italic"">Sacred Spell: Soul Savior</span></span>!"" The moment he said those words a wave of light close to the level of Fairy Law was cast. Fenrir saw Razor Calaghan nearby staring in shock.<br/><br/>""Wait!"" The Wolf of Fairy Tail shouted. ""What is that spell going to do?""<br/><br/>""Send that Devil back to wherever it came from."" Natsu stated.<br/><br/>""Well done Natsu."" Came a voice he was familiar with said. The Black Wizard approached what remained of any Devil Serpent member not incapacitated. ""You used someone close to Natsu just to spite me. That is unforgivable. Offensive, and low. Now, who wishes to face the punishment of Zeref first?""<br/><br/>""Stand down Zeref! Any Member of Devil Serpent still standing stand down!"" Shouted a voice as several squads of Rune Knights began to March into the view of the battle. ""By order of the Council, we are arresting and disbanding Devil Serpent, and rearresting the Black Wizard known as Zeref!""<br/><br/>""Oh great, the Council is going to steal the credit."" Fenrir muttered.<br/><br/>""That's okay!"" Natsu shouted. ""Still number one!"" As he said this he pointed his finger up in the sky. Fenrir smirked and did the same. Gray and Juvia Rose their fingers as well. Pretty soon all of Fairy Tail did the same."
18872,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=60,2016-09-17T04:41:08,DracoHatake,"As the Demon was banished from Draco's body they could hear his roar of anger at his defeat. Draco was knocked unconscious for a short while as her own soul was taking back control of her body.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">Draco had been waiting for her family and friends to bring her back. Draco saw the black crystals attacking her barrier shatter as the spell her father had cast hit her physical body. Draco heard a voice say to her, ""Draco, your father is waiting for you."" Draco emerged from the barrier to see a large red dragon speaking to her. Draco asked, ""Are you...Igneel?"" The dragon nodded and he said, ""So my granddaughter is also a Dragon Slayer. I want you to know that I am proud of you and to tell your father that he never ceases to amaze me and makes me prouder every day."" Draco nodded and said, ""I will, Grandpa Igneel."" Igneel chuckled and said, ""Grandpa Igneel... That has a nice ring to it."" Before he faded from her mind and she began to awaken.</span><br/><br/>Draco opened her eyes to see her Daddy's face looking at her worriedly. Draco said, ""I'm home, Daddy."" Draco sat up slowly and tried to stand but she was a little wobbley since it had been a few weeks since she had been in control of her own body. Draco gave her Daddy a hug and Lucy came foreward and held out Draco's mask in case she wanted it. Draco took the mask from her mother and at first everyone thought she was going to put it back on, but Draco actually broke the mask in half before throwing it off the cliff. Everyone looked confused and Draco smiled and said, ""I don't need it anymore."" Lucy hugged Draco crying and said, ""I'm so sorry baby girl! You had to go through something so horrible!"" Draco hugged her mother and said, ""It's okay now Mommy. I'm back and that's all that matters..."" Draco then walked over to the Rune Knights near Razor Callaghan and said, ""He has something that belongs to me that I would like to have back. May I have permission to use my magic to get it back? I'd rather not go through surgery to get it."" The commander of the Rune Knights nodded and allowed her to use a spell to swap Callaghan's eye for her eye. Once it was done Draco opened her eyes to reveal that both of them were back to their natural brown color. Draco walked over to Zeref and said, ""Thank you. Uncle Zeref. I'll come visit you and send you letters too, and presents for holidays if I'm allowed to."" Draco then proceeded to give Zeref a hug. Draco said, ""I love you Uncle Zeref. I'll miss you."" Draco hoped her Uncle would return the hug. Draco knew that Natsu would most likely be shocked to see his daughter being so friendly with Zeref, even though she knew about everything he had ever done."
18873,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=60,2016-09-17T05:41:16,Firewind,"Once Natsu and Fenrir was able to move the Dragneel parent hurried to his daughter and prayed the spell he found in the Archive worked. When Draco opened her eyes he smiled brightly. ""Welcome home hatchling."" He said happily as he hugged her. He watched as Lucy offered her mask and Draco breaking it. Natsu smiled brightly as Gajeel sniffled.<br/><br/>""Uncle, are you crying?"" Fenrir asked.<br/><br/>""No brat! I got dirt in my eyes. You owe me rent runt!!"" Gajeel stated angrily as Juvia giggled, holding up a tired out Gray.<br/><br/>Zeref willingly walked with the rune Knights escorting him, when he watched Draco get her eye back. She then hugged him. He was shocked initially but he slowly smiled and returned her hug. ""I look forward to it. It'll make my life a little more bearable.""<br/><br/>He then looked at Natsu. ""What? It's not a crime to hug my own niece Natsu."" He said as he looked at Draco. ""Until our next visit."" He said. Then the rune knights took him away.<br/><br/>Fenrir approached Draco and rubbed his silver arm. ""Hey Draco. I think I might need to find a job when we get back. I might need your help again. Want to form a team?"" He asked.<br/><br/>-----<br/><br/>When Fairy Tail returned to their hall, they began to celebrate their victory, and successful return of Draco Dragneel. Fenrir was looking for the next job to take to pay Gajeel his rent. He hoped Draco would think about his offer.<br/><br/>But Fenrir also had the curiosity of his own life planted in his brain. He wondered, who was he before Gray found him? Did he have family history? He looked at a job and nodded. ""This one looks good!"" He stated loudly."
18874,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=60,2016-09-17T08:19:03,DracoHatake,"Draco nodded in agreement and said, ""Bye Uncle Zeref,"" before the Rune Knights took him away. Draco smiled as she noticed Gajeel crying tears of joy when Fenrir mentioned it. Draco also heard Fenrir ask her if she wanted to form a team with him. Draco said, ""I don't know, is the sky blue?"" It was Draco's way of saying,<span style=""font-style: italic"">""Duh! Of course I'll form a team with you,""</span>without actually saying it. Draco then walked over to Gajeel and said, ""Don't worry Uncle Gajeel. I still think you're tough. By the way, Uncle Gajeel...Swiped your headband!"" Draco then laughed before running down the mountain trail with Gajeel chasing her while she was holding the headband he sometimes wore in her hand. The members of the guild were laughing at the moment as it seemed Draco had gone back to who she was before all of the tragedy yet she was still different at the same time.<br/><br/>Draco was celebrating along with the rest of her guildmates when they got back. Draco had swiped the last piece of chicken off of Gajeel's plate when he wasn't looking and hid it behind her back as she walked away whistleing. Draco was playing around with her Uncle Gajeel, it had been so long since she openly played pranks on the other guild members where others could see her setting it up. Draco had even played a prank on her father by drawing on his face with marker while he had been sleeping in the guildhall at one point. She had given him a unibrow along with swirls on his cheeks and colored his nose red before writing ""CLOWN"" on his forehead. Gajeel apparently noticed his chicken was gone and Happy must have ratted her out because Gajeel was standing behind her. Draco grinned nervously as Gajeel loomed over her, Draco then said, ""Can't catch me!"" Before running around the guild hall laughing, with Gajeel chasing her."
18875,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=60,2016-09-17T08:42:34,Firewind,"""Get back her you hooligan hatchling!"" Gajeel shouted, chasing Draco around the guild hall. Fenrir presented the guild job to Mirajane and simply said, ""Just put Draco and my name on there."" As he then weaved his way through the party to have at least one more drink before telling Draco of the job he picked out.<br/><br/>It was to investigate and apprehend whoever was responsible for a string of thefts in Hargeon bay. There was rumor that it was a wizard who had no guild and was acting alone, but Fenrir wanted to be sure. He then heard Natsu stir and look at his reflection from Erza'a armor and jumped back.<br/><br/>""What the heck?! Who could've done this to my face?!"" Natsu shouted.<br/><br/>""Try your crazy Daughter right now Salamander! Give me back my Chicken! Fenrir, help or I'm going to double your rent!"" Gajeel shouted as the silver armed man looked at him.<br/><br/>""The odds of me helping right now is about the same as me getting a girlfriend. Slim."" Fenrir said jokingly as he chuckled. His adoptive Father looked at him as if he was trying to freeze him with his eyes. You don't jinx something like that. Not unless you want a girlfriend who you meet whilst in a guild war and she ends up being the one.<br/><br/>Juvia will never forget Gray's moment of Proposal shortly after the Alvarez war. She was so happy and excited she almost melted. Now she was with him, watching Natsu's child mess with her Godfather.<br/><br/>""Keep running Hatchling! Gajeel's getting old anyway!"" Natsu said. This was responded to by a punch in the face as the two older dragon slayers started brawling with each other.<br/><br/>""Well, there they go again."" Fenrir stated. ""Wonder what's gonna happen this time?"" He had to admit, Natsu fighting with the stuff Draco drew still on him was hilarious."
18876,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=60,2016-09-17T09:19:51,DracoHatake,"Draco was laughing as she was being chased by Uncle Gajeel. Draco laughed even more as her Daddy saw what she did before eventually he told her to keep running because Gajeel was getting old anyways which resulted in Gajeel punching him in the face. Draco stopped running and said, ""He may be getting old but you have no room to talk, Daddy. Master Markarov is even younger than you. You are 812,080 years old as of this year! You're not as old as dirt, you're<span style=""font-weight: bold"">older</span>than dirt!"" Draco then proceeded to start running again as the two Dragon Slayers decided on a truce to get Draco instead. Draco was laughing so much as they chased her. Lucy, Levy, and the rest of the guild were laughing too. It was good to have the kind-yet-mischievous Draco back."
18877,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=60,2016-09-17T09:49:05,Firewind,"Fenrir sighed and shook his head, laughing at the scene of Gajeel and Natsu calling a truce to get Draco, and enjoyed the party. This was a good day. He helped save a member of his Nakama. He could pat himself on the back for it.<br/><br/>-----<br/><br/>The next day followed and the newly formed Team Draco was on the train to Hargeon. Fenrir was slightly nervous because this was the first official job taken as a team. The reward was 15,000 jewels this time around. If they could find and catch the culprit behind the thefts, whatever cut Fenrir would get would certainly pay his rent to Gajeel for several months!<br/><br/>""Well, Draco, for going through all that insanity of the last few weeks, you recover pretty good. I bet our team could Rival your dad's team someday eh?"" He asked, knowing he dissed the team Gray was on. They would arrive in Hargeon soon, so he had to be ready to investigate."
18878,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=60,2016-09-17T10:56:07,DracoHatake,"Draco was laying on the trainseat as if she was sick to her stomach. Draconius snickered and said, ""Looks like the apple doesn't fall far from the tree. Although you didn't have motion sickness before. Weird."" Draco said, ""I never did have motion sickness, I ate some cheese on a breakfast sandwich. It tasted funny but I thought nothing of it. I should have stopped eating after the first bite. Ugh."" Draco then grabbed one of the barf bags she had in her medical pouch for cases of upset stomachs(mainly Natsu's) and threw up. Draco then used her magic to form a crystal shell around the bag to prevent the vomit from getting everywhere if the train stopped unexpectedly and to keep the smell from bugging everyone. Draco heard Fenrir talking about how she recovered pretty quickly from all the insanity she had gone through the last few weeks and then said how he felt their team could rival her dad's team someday. Draco said, ""Well, after everything that happened I felt like the heavy weight that had been getting heavier and heavier over the years completely vanished once the Demon was purged from my body and the Devil Serpent guild was arrested. So, I was able to recover much quicker this time because I know that it's over. After years of suffering and wishing it had never happened I realized something. If it never happened I wouldn't be the person I am today. True, it wasn't okay for me or anyone to have to go through that but hardships help people grow and learn. But we'll just have to see if we surpass them."" Draco smiled. Draco didn't realize Gajeel and Natsu had followed them to get her back for yesterday because they never did catch her because she had teleported away and waited for them to tire themselves out searching for her before she came back out of hiding. They were going to find a way to get back at her."
18879,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=60,2016-09-17T19:26:20,Firewind,"Fenrir smiled as she affirmed the believe they can outshine Team Natsu. Yes he too did not realize Gajeel and Natsu were following, but they were dealing with motion sickness for the moment when all of a sudden the train stopped. Both elder slayers stood up. ""Alright! Now then! We wait until after they're done with their mission and then we get our revenge on my daughter!""<br/><br/>""You don't have an idea for a payback prank do you Salamander?"" Gajeel asked.<br/><br/>""Not a single clue."" Natsu agreed, as they exited the train discreetly.<br/><br/>-----<br/><br/>Fenrir was walking up and down the harbor looking around to see if there was any sign of the thief. ""Not a thing, we may have to wait until dark in order to find this creep. Unless there's another lead you think we can find, or something you want to do?"" He asked Draco as he continued to scan around, hoping for a sign.<br/><br/>""See anything Draconius?"" He asked."
18880,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=60,2016-09-18T04:37:22,DracoHatake,"Draco got off the train and discarded the barf bag in a nearby trash can before following Fenrir. Draco listened to Fenrir when he said they might have to wait until dark. Draco said, ""Well, maybe if we figure out what the thief has been stealing maybe we can set a trap."" Draconius then came back from searching from the air and said, ""Not a thing."" Draco said, ""Well, let's go find out what has been stolen."" Draco then led the way to the shops that had been robbed and all the stolen items had something in common. Draco said, ""I'm thinking that whoever is stealing from these places is sick and hungry because they're only stealing food and medicine."""
18881,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=60,2016-09-18T05:08:51,Firewind,"""Someone is stealing to survive?"" Fenrir asked, slightly shocked. ""So we wait and then trail the thief to the slums then."" He stated. ""We should at least find and help them if we can."" It was then that someone was shouting something.<br/><br/>""Catch that thief!"" Femur whirled to see someone pointing in a direction. ""I think we got a runner!"" He stated as he was running in that direction.<br/><br/>---<br/><br/>""Alright Gajeel, here's the plan. When they get back here to the station, We dump these buckets of water on them!"" Natsu shouted.<br/><br/>""So childish, Draco wouldn't think it would be worthy, but it's close enough to a revenge prank we can get!"" Gajeel shouted as they proceeded to lie in wait."
18882,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=60,2016-09-18T07:28:30,DracoHatake,"Draco nodded in agreement with Fenrir when someone started yelling about a thief. Draco chased after the thief but she stopped Fenrir after they found the thief's base of operations. It was a house that looked like it was the upper crust of society. Draco snuck around the back to see that the thief was a little boy who looked to be no older than 10 years. Draco also noticed that the boy wasn't sick but he<span style=""font-style: italic"">was</span>skinny, as if he hadn't been eating all the food he stole. Draco waited for the boy to go inside the house before following him in quietly. Draco saw the boy heading up some stairs and she followed him silently before seeing him go into a bedroom. Draco peeked in to see that the boy was walking towards a little girl on the floor, who was bundled up in blankets and breathing heavily before coughing. The little girl looked to be about 3 or 4 years old and it was obvious that she was very sick. Draco turned her head to see that the house had very luxurious decor while the room that the little girl was in had no furniture whatsoever, meaning that whoever owned the place was neglecting the children.<br/><br/>Draco opened the door and the boy turned around in terror and got in front of his sister to protect her. Draco walked over to the children and the boy squeezed his eyes shut as if expecting her to do something to hurt him. Draco saw the bruises, scrapes, and cuts all over the boy's body. Draco felt sorry for the children and said, ""It's okay. You're safe now."" The boy looked at her skeptically, he said, ""Who are you?"" Draco said, ""My name is Draco Dragneel, I'm a Fairy Tail wizard. My teamates, Fenrir and Draconius, along with myself, were hired to capture the thief that had been stealing things from Hargeon. We thought that it was an independant wizard, we never imagined that it would be a 10 year old boy stealing to take care of his little sister."" The boy said, ""What are you going to do?! Arrest me? Seperate me from my little sister?! You're just like all the other adults! You only think of yourself and you're going to turn me in just to get the money! I won't let you do that! You'll have to kill me fir-"" Draco then pulled the boy into her arms and said, ""It's alright. I'm not going to do anything like that. I'll explain the situation to the local law enforcement and then I will take you and your sister back to the guild with me. I promise I won't seperate you from your sister."" Draco then let go of the boy and knelt down next to his sister before pulling some tools out of her bag to help find out what was making the girl sick. The boy looked shocked and asked, ""Why...are you doing this? Why are you being so nice?"" Draco said, ""Because I have been in a situation similar to this but on a much worse scale. I don't like seeing others suffer, I never have and I never will. Besides, I'm not going to earn money at the expense of others, that's not what Fairy Tail wizards do."" Draco lifted up the hair that had fallen over the left side of her face to show the boy what she was talking about before she examined the girl and said, ""It looks like she has Pneumonia. I'll give her some antibiotics and some pain relievers to help her get some sleep."" Draco pulled out a needle and an alchohal swab before giving the girl the injection in her arm. Draco then pulled out an herb known to help dull pain and grinded it into a powder before pulling it in a drink and helping the girl take it. Once she was done treating the girl she turned to the little boy and said, ""Now let's see about your injuries. I'll have to use some disinfectant so it may sting a little. What are your names?"" Draco started treating the little boy and he hesitantly answered, ""L-Leon and Kane."" Draco smiled and said, ""Well Leon, you and Kane are going to be just fine now."" Draco turned to look at Fenrir and said, ""Let the police know what is going on and have them arrest the owners of this house and tell them we'll take care of the children now."" Draco then picked up Kane gently and said to Leon, ""Grab anything you want to take with you because you're not coming back here again. We're going to bring you both to a new home."" Leon then nodded and grabbed a few things to take with him for both himself and his sister."
18883,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=80,2016-09-18T08:33:41,Firewind,"Fenrir was shocked at the discovery. He walked with Draco and discovered the negligence, In the boy's eyes he saw himself, as a boy when Grey discovered him. Although the boy was already ten whereas Fenrir was barely 3. He saw Draco comfort the boy and then help them.<br/><br/>""Leon and Kane... Hm. Good strong names. Let's get you away from here."" He went to tell the police what was discovered here.<br/><br/>---<br/><br/>Minutes later he was helping her take the children to the train station. As they walked to a train he heard a bucket being dropped.<br/><br/>""Gah! Dangit Salamander you ruined the prank!"" Gajeel shouted.<br/><br/>""Uncle Gajeel? Natsu?"" Fenrir asked.<br/><br/>""Hi guys, what happened to these two?"" Natsu asked, completely forgetting his Revenge prank.<br/><br/>""We'll explain when we get to the guild mind helping?"" Fenrir asked.<br/><br/>""Aye."" Natsu stated, not wanting to argue, the sooner they got to the guild the better. Gajeel sighed and agreed to help as well."
18884,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=80,2016-09-18T08:58:54,DracoHatake,"Draco heard the bucket being dropped too as well as Gajeel yelling at Natsu for ruining the prank. Draco sighed as she knew they were probably trying to get back at her for yesterday. Draco got on the train carrying Kane and watched as Natsu carried the children's belongings onto the train with Gajeel helping. Draco then waited for Fenrir and Leon to get on the train along with Draconius. Draco made sure that the children were comfortable before the train left the station. Draco then said to the two Dragon Slayers, ""I know you two were trying to get me back for yesterday but couldn't you have come up with something better? That was a truely feeble attempt.""<br/><br/>They were all soon back at the guild hall with the two kids. Draco said, ""Fenrir. Can you report to Master Erza that we finished the job and the situation we are in right now? She'll probably want to know the extra details."" Draco sat down and bought some food for Kane and Leon since they were starving."
18885,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=80,2016-09-18T09:30:52,Firewind,"""I to,d you the water was cheap!"" Gajeel stated. Natsu ignored him as his motion sickness kicked in.<br/><br/>---<br/><br/>After he was given his instructions Fenrir nodded as he went to report to Erza. He entered the Master's office and was there for a few minutes. Natsu walked to the door and pressed his ear against it to eavesdrop. Then backed off when he heard Erza yell out, ""What?!""<br/><br/>""It's true, that's how we found them."" The silver armed swordsman explained. ""But the thing is we don't know who'd be willing to take them in, Draco has them right now.""<br/><br/>""Aww they're so innocent looking!"" Wendy said as several of the women in Fairy Tail observed the foundlings Team Draco found. Asuka was looking as well. She envisioned herself as a mother with a particular son of a Certain Dragon Slayer being the father. She'll never admit to having a crush on Kurai. Nope.<br/><br/>Will sighed. ""I don't see the Appeal, do you sis?"" He asked his twin in a sarcastic tone."
18886,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=80,2016-09-19T01:57:23,DracoHatake,"Draco smiled as Leon ate with much gusto while she spoon fed soup to Kane. Draco said, ""Try not to crowd Kane everyone, we don't need her getting sicker."" Lucy smiled and said, ""Are you going to keep them? I don't think I can handle becomeing a Grandmother just yet!"" Draco said, ""Well, I just might if I can't find anyone else to take them in."" Draco put her hand on Kane's forehead to check her temperature once she finished feeding her. Draco smiled and said, ""Looks like her fever is starting to go down."" Kurai walked into the guild hall and said, ""What's going on?"" Lucy replied, ""Your sister brought back some kids from the job she and Fenrir took in Hargeon."" Kurai looked visably surprised. Kurai looked at Draco and said, ""I thought you didn't like kids?"" Draco looked at Kurai confused and said, ""I'm fine with kids. What made you think I didn't like them?"" Kurai said, ""Well, you always seemed to avoid children in the past and even climbed a tree to get away from one."" Draco sighed and said, ""That was because I didn't want to risk one of them taking my mask off and getting scared when they saw my face."" Kurai nodded in understanding.<br/><br/>Levy looked at Gajeel and said, ""How about we take them in? I think we would make great parents Gajeel. What do you say?"" Draco looked at Levy and Gajeel when Levy mentioned them taking care of the kids. Draco said, ""Really? That would be great if you could! What do you two think? You want Levy and Gajeel to be your new Mommy and Daddy?"" Leon looked at Levy and Gajeel and shook his head when he saw Gajeel. Leon said, ""He looks mean. I don't want Kane to get hurt by him."" Draco looked at Leon and said, ""Him? Mean? To kids? Ha! You'd have an easier time convincing me that the sky was purple and clouds were made of cotton candy! He tries to look tough but he's a big softie when it comes to children. I would know, he's my Godfather and I used to mess with him all the time. I would actually go to him and tell him what my Daddy did when I was upset and my Mommy wasn't around. He's really nice once you get to know him."" Draco smiled as Leon looked at her surprised and laughed a bit when she talked about how she would mess with him. Leon said, ""I guess he's okay. But does he want us?"" Leon looked at Gajeel as Levy was trying to convince him that they should take in the two kids."
18887,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=80,2016-09-19T02:35:59,Firewind,"Gajeel was busy resting when Levy suggested the foundlings live with them. Gajeel thought it over as Leon commented on him and Draco explaining how much of a softie he was. ""It is true don't deny it."" Pantherlily stated.<br/><br/>""Who's side are you on Pantherlilly?!"" Gajeel asked in a shocked voice. Pantherlilly pointed at Levy who was giving him the look. That particularly cute one to say 'do it please or we might not speak for awhile.'. Gajeel sighed. ""Well, the place has been feeling a little empty, and some rooms could use some occupying. Alright kids, how'd you like to come live with me?""<br/><br/>""Huh, he's actually doing something cool."" Fenrir commented.<br/><br/>""Shock to me."" Natsu stated. ""I'm gonna find your dad and try to fight him.""<br/><br/>""No you won't Natsu."" Erza said, grabbing his shoulder.<br/><br/>""Have fun."" He stated as he hopped down to an empty seat and find a meal. He'll let Draco take care of them.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">""Well at least Fenrir's rent will help get a little extra money to help these little rascals.""</span>Gajeel thought."
18888,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=80,2016-09-19T03:55:27,DracoHatake,"Draco watched as Gajeel eventually agreed and asked the kids how'd they like to go live with him. Leon said, ""Only if Kane wants to."" Kane looked at Gajeel and said, ""He looks scary but he seems nice. Like a bear! I like him!"" Draco laughed at the comparison and Leon nodded and said, ""Okay. We'll go live with you."" Draco smiled and gave Gajeel a hug and said, ""Thanks Uncle Gajeel. You're a lifesaver."" Draco then picked up Kane and handed her to Gajeel. Leon then picked up his and Kane's stuff and walked over to Gajeel. Levy said, ""Yes! Come on Gajeel. Let's get them settled in right away."" Levy then walked out of the guild with Gajeel and the two children following her.<br/><br/>Draco then sat down next to her Daddy and lay her head in his lap. Draco said, ""Don't mind me. I just feel like laying down, Daddy."" Draco wasn't tired, she just felt like being affectionate. Kurai was standing next to Glynda when he said, ""Do you remember that time when we were looking for Draco together when she was 4 only to find her stuck in the tallest tree in Magnolia?"" Kurai hoped she remembered, it was a fun memory to look back on."
18889,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=80,2016-09-19T05:19:08,Firewind,"Natsu smiled. ""Of course little Hatchling. You had quite the busy day with the Ice Princess's daughter."" He said as he patted her head. ""Heck, finding out you were chasing children. What on earth will happen next?""<br/><br/>The Bluenette Scarlet Twin looked at Kurai with a straight face as if she was pondering what she said. ""Oh yes, I believe I do. I believed that I was scolding William for doing something beforehand, then when we found her, I leaned on you like this."" As she said this she leaned on him like a friend would. ""You laughed a tiny bit before coaxing your dear sister down. It was rather sweet. But then Mira's Runt had to ruin the moment by trying to push me off you.""<br/><br/>Fenrir who was listening to Kurai and Glynda talk smiled and rolled his eyes.<span style=""font-style: italic"">""Just be glad said runt is  busy cleaning some of the empty tables. Her magic could come back out of feeling pure jealousy.""</span>The Wolf of Fairy Tail mentally sighed at the last sentence in his mind as his prosthetic felt like it itched his shoulder. He always got it when he remembered what happened.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">His mind flashes to a moment where he was on the ground, gripping his sword in his hands, glaring at the monster who injured his friend, his eyes began to glow with the runes along the blade as he charged into the fray with the monster. He remembered a cut, a flash of red, and before his mind blacked out, A scream.</span><br/><br/>He gripped his silver hand on his cup tightly as he drank from the cup deeply. Fenrir slipped back to his lone wolf persona for that brief moment. He remembered the rest of that story. That was another dive in his memory for another time. For now, he watched the guild and observed Gray and Natsu quarreling, but not coming to blows since Draco was close by. He chuckled at the scene. Ah, what a life Fenrir lead."
18890,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=80,2016-09-19T08:14:17,DracoHatake,"Draco smiled as Natsu patted her head. She heard him ask what would happen next. Draco looked up at him and said, ""Don't ask that question. Life has a twisted sense of humor and either throws the weirdest things to people that ask that question or the most sadistic and horrifying things. You<span style=""font-style: italic"">don't</span>ask that question out loud or life as you know it will cease to exist...Okay, who wants to help me find my brain?!"" Draco was obviously messing with her father after the last sentance but there was some truth to her words. Life did have a sense of humor, there was no denying that. Draco then hugged her father around the waist since her head was still in his lap.<br/><br/>Kurai laughed at the memory, he said, ""Yeah. Turns out she was playing with the local boys and they were too scared to climb the tree because they thought it was haunted by an ""evil spirit"" so she climbed the tree to prove them wrong. Then she ended up getting stuck because she had climbed all the way to top of the tree and she wasn't sure how safely she could get down without help. The boys thought she would end up crying after getting stuck but no, she just sat there calmly waiting for someone to arrive to help guide her down. Draco was tougher at that age than most boys who were slightly older. She was a real tomboy, she never liked it when Dad would read her stories about damsels in distress and she let him know how she felt about it, very, very loudly."" Kurai laughed at the memory. Kurai said, ""Yeah, she told me not to get Dad or Happy because she wanted to do it herself but she needed me to give her directions to the sturdier branches."" Kurai smiled at the memory and said, ""Those were the days."" Draco heard her brother's last sentance and said, ""What do you mean, ""those were the days?"" You're not Daddy's age yet so stop talking like your an old man!"" Kurai laughed at what Draco said and replied, ""Yeah, you're right. But you're the one laying in the ""old man's"" lap so you might want to watch what you say about him!"""
18891,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=80,2016-09-19T08:45:07,Firewind,"Glynda looked at Kurai with a roll of her eyes. ""Now Kurai, don't go arguing over Your father's age, you might end up messing up that pretty face of yours."" She teased.<br/><br/>""Oh come on! I'm not Gramps yet! I've told you guys time and again!"" Natsu stated with a mock hurt tone as he let Draco hug him.<br/><br/>""Really? Then what did Freed's wall say during the Battle for Fairy Tail?"" Asked a certain thunder magic User. Fenrir bristled slightly at the voice.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">""Oh, no. No no no no no no. Not him. Not Laxus.""</span>he thought.<br/><br/>""Laxus! Don't you start or I will fight you!"" Natsu shouted his threat. Laxus laughed and crossed his arms.<br/><br/>""Oh please, You and I are still on different levels!"" Laxus stated as he scanned the room and spotted a person he could haze a little. ""Fenrir! How's your arm? Still feel the slight tingling of the one you lost?""<br/><br/>""Oh, Hi Laxus."" The Wolf muttered out. ""As you can see I'm about to wrap up my day and go home to prepare for tomorrow.""<br/><br/>""Well I hope the team you've made now doesn't end in disaster."" Laxus said in a manner that seemed to hold a small grudge. ""You seem to end up ruining the lives of the Dragon Slayer's children."" At those words Fenrir slammed the mug down.<br/><br/>""If you're so worried about Draco's safety, why not stop me? We'll settle any grudges right now."" He said as he began to get up when an armored fist hit both men.<br/><br/>""Break it up. Fenrir, remember your differences in strength. You're still A class and Laxus could easily hurt you if you push yourself. Laxus, I'm sure all pains are washed away by now."" Erza stated firmly.<br/><br/>""Whatever, someday I'll settle things with that old thundering buffoon. By fight or otherwise..."" He muttered as he began to leave the guild hall and back home.<br/><br/>-----<br/><br/>It was the dead of night when Fenrir woke from a dream. It felt like whatever the Demon King showed him, coupled with slight trauma from the destruction of his village, along with the resurfacing of the trauma of the loss of his right arm, affected his dreams that night. With his left hand he ran the sweat from his brow. He looked around his empty house, seeing that he slept on the couch that he brought with him.<br/><br/>""Heh, even though I have a team now, I'm naught but a solitary wolf."" He muttered with a cynical smile. Maybe tomorrow will be better for him. He fell back to sleep, and woke again when the sun hit his face. He opened said eye lazily as he did, and yawned a deep yawn.<br/><br/>""Mornin already?"" He asked himself. ""Time for another fun day with the team."" He got up to get ready with a small grin on his face, as if he forgot all about Laxus for the time being."
18892,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=80,2016-09-19T09:47:34,DracoHatake,"Kurai said, ""I wasn't, I was restating what Draco calls him sometimes. Besides, a scar or two would make me look a bit tougher."" Draco rolled her eyes at her Daddy when he pretended he was hurt by what she was saying about his age. Draco laughed at what Laxus said about Freed's wall during the Battle for Fairy Tail. Draco said, ""Uncle Laxus has a point Daddy."" Draco then heard Laxus start mocking Fenrir about his arm and then saying he hoped this team Fenrir was in didn't end in disaster since it seemed like Fenrir ends up ruining the lives of the Dragon Slayer's children. Draco then immediately stood up and walked over to Laxus, she wasn't going to let him get away with bringing up things from the past. Draco smacked him upside the head and gave Laxus the death glare she used to make the other members of Fairy Tail stop fighting whenever she was in a bad mood. Draco said, ""Uncle Laxus, stop bringing up past events to justify your immature behavior. You are acting worse than a two year old. Bringing up the past and shoving it in people's faces isn't going to change what happened nor will it help you to move forward. So. Grow. Up."" Draco was one of those people nobody wants to make mad. Nobody in the guild knew that her B Class ranking was completely inaccurate to her strength. She was stronger than most of the S Class Mages, including Laxus, when she got serious."
18893,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=80,2016-09-19T10:08:44,Firewind,"Laxus cringed at Draco's stare and immediately went for a seat. Laxus immediately regretted having Mirajane teach her the glare. Natsu however was laughing. ""Good Job Draco! He sure wet himself on that one! Ahahaha!""<br/><br/>That was how the Dragneels ended their night.<br/><br/>----<br/><br/>By that next morning, the guild seemed to have forgotten all about Laxus' outburst at Fenrir, and life went back to its usual swing of usual events. Wizards looked for well paying Missions and Natsu and Gray were quarreling yet again.<br/><br/>""You got something to say say it to my face Flame Breath!"" Gray shouted.<br/><br/>""Sure thing when you put on a shirt!"" Natsu replied as Fenrir walked in and sat at the bar and ordered hot coffee to ease his head. As he didn't sleep well last night he hoped it would perk him up for whatever Job Draco decided to pick up. Whether it be mopping up a minor dark guild or even fetch something very rare, he'd do it."
18894,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=80,2016-09-19T23:22:50,DracoHatake,"Draco was sitting near her brother when Natsu and Gray were quarreling. Draco<span style=""font-style: italic""><span style=""font-weight: bold"">was</span></span>trying to read a book but Natsu and Gray were making it rather difficult to read. Draco then closed the book, stood up and walked over to the fire and ice mages, grabbed them by the backs of their heads, and then proceeded to knock their head together before saying, ""Knock it off you two. You're making it<span style=""font-weight: bold"">very</span>difficult for me to read my book and I am<span style=""font-weight: bold"">this</span>close to a breakthrough in my research. So stop."" Draco then walked back over to where her book was, sat down, and began reading the book again and taking notes from time to time. Draco really<span style=""font-style: italic"">was</span>on the verge of a important breakthrough and she wasn't about to let her father quarreling with his rival get in the way of that.<br/><br/>Kurai was curious as to what kind of research Draco was doing so he decided to ask. ""Hey Draco, what kind of research are you doing anyways? Nobody seems to know."" Draco sighed and said, ""If you<span style=""font-style: italic"">must</span>know, I am researching dragons and their homing instincts as well as how they find other dragons when they are constantly moving. If I can figure this out I might be able to create a device to find not only dragons but other Dragon Slayers as well. I am really close to a breakthrough, I can feel it. Now please stop bothering me."" Draco then went back to her research."
18895,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=80,2016-09-20T06:17:29,Firewind,"Fenrir winces when Natsu and Gray were forced to butt heads, literally, when Draco shoved their heads together. He chuckled as he drank his coffee and then saw that Draco was doing something other then pick a job. He sighed thinking he'll have to do it self when the sound of someone entering the guild entered his head. William cringed as he saw the masked wizard.<br/><br/>Whilst Most people publicly would know Mystogan, none ever realized he was actually Jellal, the Founder Master of the Independent Guild Crime Sorcerie. And Will and Glynda's father.<br/><br/>""William."" Jellal said in a clear voice. ""What happened when Devil Serpent attacked you?"" Before William could answer the Wizard scolded him by rapping his son's head with one of the many staffs he had on hand. He then moved to the bar and sat down near it.<br/><br/>""I see the Wolf sits in his usual lonely position. What's the occasion?"" Jellal asked.<br/><br/>""Uncle Laxus and Fenrir tried to be Men!"" Shouted a young man with white hair and tanned skin. This was Nathan Strauss, and the way he spoke was similar to his father. ""But then Draco and Erza broke it up...""<br/><br/>""All the better."" Fenrir said. ""Don't like butting heads with that old bag of lightning bolts."" Jellal smirked under his mask at that statement.<br/><br/>""Well I'll be seeing Erza."" The wizard said as he headed for the office of the feared, respected, and loved Master of Fairy Tail. Fenrir returned to sipping his coffee as he looked at the request board.<br/><br/>""Nothing, nothing nothing."" He said as he saw several bounties on several members of a Dark Guild known as Hydra Fang. He looked at one member in particular, and raised his hand toward the poster.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">""Hey, what should we do with this runaway runt, My boss could always use some more slaves for his next project.""</span><br/><br/>His hand snapped away from the Poster, hitting Gray in the face. ""Hey watch that arm you Brat!"" Gray shouted as Gajeel entered the Guild Hall, looking slightly worn out but in a generally good mood.<br/><br/>""Oh, I'm sorry, Dearest Old Man Winter, I apologize. Will you want anything else Mr. Frost?"" Fenrir said, throwing two insults in one.<br/><br/>""Guys can you tone it down? I'm trying to wake up here."" Gajeel said groggily."
18896,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=80,2016-09-20T07:05:15,DracoHatake,"Draco heard someone enter the guild hall but didn't bother to look up until she heard a familiar voice talking to William. Draco then looked up and saw ""Mystogan"" walking towards Fenrir and they talked a bit before he stood up to go see Erza. Draco then ran and gave him a hug from behind and said, ""Hi Uncle Jellal. I hope you'll be staying in town longer than a day this time. I got something I want to show you."" Jellal had never heard Draco speak more than a sentance nor seen her without her mask since before she was kidnapped so he would be quite shocked to see that Draco had started speaking and stopped wearing her mask. Draco said, ""I'll let you go see Master Erza now. I can probably show you after you two are done talking."" Draco then turned and walked away before Jellal could get a good look at her face but he could see her long pink hair from behind. Draco pulled and airhorn out of her hidden prank supplies space that was under the floorboards in a broom closet before closing it up and leaving the broom closet. Draco walked over to Uncle Gajeel while his eyes were closed and she then pulled the airhorn out and pressed the button to release the loud noise next to Gajeels ear. Draco laughed at Gajeel's reaction and backed up a bit so that he couldn't grab her. Draco was about to turn around to run away but she tripped over a loose floorboard and landed flat on her back. Draco was about to try and get up when Gajeel was looming over her. Draco knew Gajeel's good mood probably wouldn't be ruined by her practical joke but she liked when she could be chased by the victim of her joke a bit before getting caught(if they managed to catch her)."
18897,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=80,2016-09-20T07:36:25,Firewind,"Fenrir and Gajeel both jumped at the sound of the air horn. Gajeel out of the shock of being awakened by the object, Fenrir out if pure fright. Fenrir caught himself and felt the need to sit down quickly. ""Gosh, that's scarier then Mom saying the most feared sentence in my life."" The most feared sentence contained his name, and the most feared suggestion. He could hear it now.<br/><br/>""Fen-chan?"" Juvia asked, as she had walked up next to him to make sure the sudden fright didn't break him, but then decided to say said sentence. ""When will Juvia expect you to get a girlfriend?""<br/><br/>Fenrir almost fell out of his chair again.<br/><br/>Gajeel turned and looked at the tripped Draco. ""Aha! Revenge is mine! Now prepare for a visit from Uncle Gajeel and his Iron Dragon Tickle attack!"" He stated as he prepared to tickle the Crystal Dragon slayer as 'Mystogan' walked out of the guild hall to make sure what happened a few minutes ago wasn't a confusion.<br/><br/>Draco was without her mask, and she was talking. Jellal had a lot of news to pass to Meredy and the other members of Crime Sorcerie. But for now, he could stay a few more days as he sat at a table and waited for whatever Draco wanted to show him. It must be something very important."
18898,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=80,2016-09-20T09:07:22,DracoHatake,"Draco squealed playfully as Gajeel was about to tickle her and said, ""No Uncle Gajeel! Spare my life from your Iron Dragon Tickle atta-ack! Hahahahaha! St-Stop! I-I-I can't bre-e-e-eathe! Hahaha!"" Draco was laughing uncontrolably as Gajeel tickled her but she managed to catch her breath after he stopped. Draco saw 'Mystogan' after he came out of Erza's office and ran over to him before Gajeel could get a second tickle attack in. Draco whispered, ""Uncle Jellal! I made my own secret cave in the forest. I haven't shown anyone yet cause I think it would scare them. You get to be the first to see it."" Draco then said in a more conversational tone, ""Hey. You remember that old book on dragons that you found and lent to me at the beggining of the year? Well, after reading it over and over for the first 3 days I noticed that some of the passages of text didn't match the subjects of the chapters they were in. So I did a bit of research and found that it was talking about how dragons have a different magical wavelength, or MWL Rays, from all other creatures. While there are plenty of creatures of different species that have very similar MWL Rays and most of them have 2 or 3 other species with very close MWL Rays, dragons don't have any other creatures that share similar MWL Rays but only Dragon Slayer wizards have MWL Rays that come anywhere close to a full grown dragon's, their MWL Rays are more like that of a baby or juvenail dragon. So that got me thinking, what if we found a way to track the MWL Rays of Dragons? We could use if to find not only dragons but other Dragon Slayers as well. I'm reeeeally close to a breakthrough but I was wondering if you knew of an animal that can see or sense MWL Rays? Nobody else here knows of any so I was think someone who travels a lot might have a clue."" Draco hoped that Uncle Jellal might know of an animal that could see or sense MWL Rays because that might just be the very breakthrough she needed in her research, what she didn't know was that said animal was very aggressive and highly territorial."
18899,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=80,2016-09-20T19:01:22,Firewind,"Jellal smiled about the cave but and knew she wanted to talk of something else. When she approached the true subject nodded, ""Yes I do remember lending you that book. You never told me what for."" It was then the Master of the Independent Guild listened to her theory. Yes, there would be a different wavelength to the dragons, if there were any actual ones left.<br/><br/>It was then the question was reached, and when it was asked, Jellal's eyes widened.  That wasn't all that happened, nearby Femrir was walking to Draco to complain of nothing good when he heard the tail end of her question and landed on his face.<br/><br/>Jellal sighed and shook his head but he started to whisper. ""Listen to me very carefully Draco. There is such a creature. But the dangers of finding one are many. It's highly territorial, and Agressive."" He said. ""If I were you, I'd either avoid them entirely or in the least tread lightly.""<br/><br/>""And the Neo Thunder Legion has returned!"" shouted a confident voice. The 20 year old blonde man was leading three others in their entrance in. This was James Dreyar, Son of Laxus Dreyar, and he was the Rival of Kurai Dragneel.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">""Oh great, both bags of thunderbolts are back. I hope Erza insured the building.""</span>The Silver armed Wizard thought as he got up. When James turned to look at him, Fenrir looked away. He could never look at him in the face because of his failure to protect his sister.<br/><br/>""So, Draco, What's up?"" He asked."
18900,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=80,2016-09-20T19:39:43,DracoHatake,"Draco listened to Uncle Jellal as he told her that there was such a creature but it was very dangerous to meet because of it's highly territorial and aggressive disposition and that she should avoid them entirely or at least tread carefully if she met one. Draco sighed and said, ""I was hopeing for the answer to be yes to something like that existing and that it wasn't dangerous. Don't worry Uncle Jellal, when I meet it I can use my crystals to restrain it long enough for me to get away and if that doesn't work I can just use a Teleportation Crystal to get away. I promise I won't take unnecissary risks when observing it."" Draco then whispered, ""Plus the stuff I have in my secret cave is probably much, much more dangerous."" Draco then said in a more conversational tone, ""So could you tell me what it is? Pretty please?"" Draco really wanted to get the breakthrough she needed for her research and she was willing to do anything to get it. Well,<span style=""font-style: italic""><span style=""font-weight: bold"">almost</span></span>anything.<br/><br/>Draco heard Fenrir ask what's up and replied, ""Not much. Just discussing research findings with Uncle Jellal."" Draco was hoping Fenrir wouldn't ask what kind of research but she knew chances of him not asking were slim.<br/><br/>Kurai said, ""Hey James. How did your job go? Was it as exciting as you were hoping or was it boring beyond belief?"" Kurai was very polite with everyone, including his ""rival"". Kurai actually didn't consider himself and James rivals, not because he thought himself superior but because he wasn't one to get into silly fights and competitions with people on a regular basis. This irked James Dreyar to no ends."
18901,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=80,2016-09-20T20:22:31,Firewind,"Fenrir raised an Eyebrow. ""And what does this research entail?"" He asked. Jellal sighed as he rubbed the back of his neck.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">""Erza's gonna kill me.""</span>he thought. ""Very well then. The creature is called Orion's Beast. Named for the famed Wizard who hunted down the beast first. He failed."" Jellal began. ""They're known to sniff out prey depending on their wavelength. And they're Agressive when they sense something very strong in their territory. Not much records are known about it because none are brave enough to examine it.""<br/><br/>Fenrir's right arm clicked as he listened in, it sounded like a dangerous creature. Almost like the monster that took his arm.<br/><br/>""It was just exciting. It was much better then having to deal with your passive aggressive attitude! Every time I challenge you to a fight you turn it down. A few words more and I'll call the Famous Kurai Dragneel a coward!"" James said, slightly irked by Kurai's calm statement. He wanted to duel his rival, to show that the Son of Laxus was stronger."
18902,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840&start=80,2016-09-21T00:54:25,DracoHatake,"Draco heard Fenrir ask the question she was hoping he wouldn't ask, she replied, ""That's for me to know and everyone else to find out once I confirm my research is correct. I only told Uncle Jellal because he knew of the last thing I need for my research."" Draco was being dead serious.<br/><br/>Draco then listened to Jellal's answer to her question and nodded thoughtfully as he told her a little more about it. Draco then asked, ""And where do they normally live? Forests, mountains, lakes, deserts, swamps, islands, or some other ecosystem that I can't think of off the top of my head?"" Draco hoped her Uncle Jellal knew where she should look to find one. She needed to be able to observe Orion's Beast so that she could figure out how it's ability to sense wavelengths worked.<br/><br/>Kurai sighed as James started talking about his ""passive aggressive attitude"" and how he always turned down his challenges before threatening to call him a coward. Kurai said, ""There are two things wrong with that statement. The first thing wrong with it is how you say my attitude is ""passive aggressive."" Passive aggressive means that I am expressing indirect hostility to you or others. Which I'm not. Second, just because I refuse to fight you doesn't mean I'm being a coward. I prefer not to get into silly, pointless fights and competitions with anyone. I am just trying to not be another fight-addict and act like a mature adult. I don't want to have a rival and I'm not going to fight you, ever. End of story."" Kurai then picked up the manuscript he had been working on for the next book in his series and began writing more of it.. Kurai Dragneel wasn't just a great Fairy Tail wizard but he was also a very famous and popular writer of fictional stories, he was also very close to his deadline for the next 200 pages of his book."
18903,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840,2016-09-07T05:58:51,Firewind,"It was one fine morning in Magnolia Town, and at the Fairy Tail Guild Hall, things were, rather quiet. That is if you count several of them gearing up towards an arguement between two members. Well, three, if you count the greying bluenette in the middle trying to calm them down.<br/><br/>""I just feel like it's time for me to find a place of My own in Magnolia. Is that too much of a issue for even the Great Ice Wizard?"" Asked the younger of the two men. He was eating his breakfast with iron cutlery, since the normal cutlery bent when he used it, curse his prosthetic.<br/><br/>""Fenrir, you aren't ready to move to your own home."" Gray Fullbuster said. ""You'd put poor Juvia in a depressed mood for days.""<br/><br/>""Gray-sama,"" Juvia said. ""Fen-chan is nineteen. He is an adult in Juvia's eyes now and doesn't need Juvia's protection. One more thing darling, your clothes!!"" As she shouted this Gray jumped in alarm realizing his habit struck again and began looking around for his discarded clothes.<br/><br/>""Crazy Old perv."" Fenrir muttered as he drained his cup and went to look at the job board, and discovered one he particularly liked. It consisted of hunting down several low class monsters. ""Darn it, it requires 2 or more wizards?""<br/><br/>Sighing Fenrir looked around to see who would potentially like to join him on this job. He then spotted someone he thought would potentially join and began working his way towards the table said individual was at. ""Hey, want to do me a huge<span style=""font-style: italic"">huge</span>favor and join me on this mission?"""
18904,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840,2016-09-07T06:49:15,DracoHatake,"(If you could do Natsu whenever he appears that would be great because I am really bad at Natsu. I can do Lucy, just not Natsu.)<br/><br/>Draco sat in her room alone, she was always alone in her room when she wasn't at the guild or on missions. Her room wasn't like the other rooms in the house, she kept the windows closed at all times and she had added dark, thick, heavy curtains that completely blocked out the sunlight during the day, she always had those closed as well. She had dozens of her own paintings and drawings mounted on the walls, they were not very cheerful art pieces either. She had a bookshelf that she had carved herself, it looked like a dragon's head with an open mouth for the books to be put in, she also had some flying wooden dragon figurines hanging from the ceiling that moved when they were touched. She had other dragon nick-knacks and dreary looking objects in the room. Overall, her room was very dark and dreary.<br/><br/>Draco got up for the day and walked into the bathroom before getting undressed for a shower. After she was done with her shower she got dressed and dried her hair, she didn't once look in the mirror as she got dressed because she knew she'd only see a monster staring back at her. She finished getting ready for the day before she walked out of her room and headed for the guild. She walked in to see that a few of the other guild members were in the middle of another fight and sighed. Draco had the same unique skill as Master Erza in a sense that she could get the guild members to stop fighting with a single glance. Draco used this skill and glared at everyone, instantly causing them to freeze in the midst of their fight. Draco then sighed and continued walking forward towards an empty seat near her father. Draco was almost always silent, even in the guild she rarely spoke. Draco silently sat down next to Natsu and started drawing another depressing picture in her sketch book. Draco then heard someone behind her say,<span style=""font-weight: bold"">""Hey, want to do me a huge <span style=""font-style: italic"">huge</span> favor and join me on this mission?""</span>Draco turned around to see Fenrir looking at her. It was sometimes hard for her to see everything going on around her with the mask on but she felt it was necissary for her to wear to not only hide her face from herself, but from others too. Nobody had seen her face since before she had been rescued from the dark guild that kidnapped her, not even her own parents. Draco just stared at Fenrir without saying anything, she had seen Fenrir before but he had always been hanging out with the other guild members and she had always been hidden in the shadows of the guild, staying out of sight since she didn't know how to integrate herself back into guild life. She spent years in the guild just observing life as it went by, too scared to participate, and she seemed to blend in with her surroundings so nobody would notice her unless she tried to make contact or was sitting near her parents. Draco knew Fenrir didn't know who she was but the only indicator that she was a member of the guild was the red crest on the forehead of her mask.<br/><br/>Natsu was too absorbed challenging Gajeel to a fight to notice that Fenrir was talking to Draco so Happy said, ""Draco doesn't speak. So I'll interprit for her."" Draco made a few gestures and Happy said, ""She said that she'll go if you give me fish."" Draco turned her head toward Happy sharply as if to say,<span style=""font-style: italic"">""That is not what I said and you know it.""</span>Draco turned back to Fenrir and made a visable sigh before shrugging and nodding as if to say,<span style=""font-style: italic"">""Alright, if I must.""</span>"
18905,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840,2016-09-07T07:52:50,Firewind,"Fenrir's face fell a little when the girl didn't speak. He wondered if it was something he said to her until Natsu's blue furred companion stepped in and offered to translate.<span style=""font-weight: bold"">""She said that she'll go if you give me fish.""</span>The Silver Armed Fairy frowned once more at this statement. ""Do you accept I.O.U.'s?"" He asked the cat knowing that if he didn't play ball he'd probably have to ask someone else. And to be perfectly honest, he didn't know who else to ask to join him. He turned to look towards the potential fight between Natsu and Gajeel.<br/><br/>Natsu almost looked the same as ever, despite some of his salmon hair greying in some locks, he still held the smile that defined his fight hungry nature. But before the fight between the two Dragon Slayers occurred, Fenrir's Adoptive Father stepped in.<br/><br/>""Hey Flame Eater, Gajeel looks to be not in the mood to fight if he's doing errands for Levy."" Gray stated as he tugged his shirt on.<br/><br/>""I see after all these years you're still a stripping jerk, Ice Princess!"" Natsu shouted his reply as the atmosphere began to get very cold and hot at the same time. ""Erza isn't looking so we might as well trade a few blows for old times sake!""<br/><br/>""Oh no."" Stated Fenrir, ""He is not fighting Natsu now is he?"" He turned to look at the masked girl again and said. ""Well if you're interested in going on a mission and Happy needs a payment of fish first I'll make sure to get it. Thank you so much for saying ye-AUGGH!""<br/><br/>Fenrir was interrupted by Gray sailing right into him by one of Natsu's blows. Now the Surrogate Father and Son were sprawled on the floor. They were really lucky Juvia wasn't looking either, otherwise things would've gotten into deep waters.<br/><br/>""Gah! Get off Old Man Winter!"" Fenrir shouted pushing Gray back upright  and slowly getting up himself when he felt a really warm hand touching his shoulder. Fairy Tail's Wolf began to feel slight dread as Natsu seemed to put on a seemingly friendly grin as he issued this to him.<br/><br/>""So Happy mentioned that you're taking Draco over there on a job? Then a word of advice, anything happens to her, I'll rip your other arm off so that way I won't confuse ya with Gildarts ever again."" Fenrir's face turned into brief fear and jumped literally one foot in the air and landed perfectly near the entrance of the Guild Hall in slight fright.<br/><br/>""Hey! Concentrate on your fight with me flame brain, not threatening little boys!"" Gray shouted as he began readying another ice spell.<br/><br/>""At least your kid didn't adopt your streaking habits, by the way where are your pants?"" Natsu shouted as he charged after his rival.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">""Okay... That was scary. But not as scary as Master if she finds those two fighting!""</span>Fenrir thought. He turned to look toward Draco and said, ""Well, we gonna go or not?"""
18906,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840,2016-09-07T08:38:44,DracoHatake,"Draco watched as Natsu and Gray started fighting out of the corner of her eye. Draco made a few gestures to let Fenrir know he didn't have to get Happy fish for her to go on a mission with him. Draco leaned to the side so Gray flew past her and into Fenrir. Draco thought that Fenrir would have dodged his flying father but she was surprised when they both landed on the ground. As Fenrir pushed Gray off of him and calling him Old Man Winter it was obvious Draco was trying so hard not to laugh at the insult as they could hear her muffled snickering. When Natsu threatened Fenrir with ripping his other arm off if he let something happen to her, Draco stood up, walked into her father's line of sight and flicked him in the forehead as if to say,<span style=""font-style: italic"">""Knock it off.""</span>Draco then used her middle finger to make the circular motion around the ear for 'crazy.' Draco would sometimes talk back to Natsu the way that Gray and Fenrir did when having fun without actually 'talking.'<br/><br/>Her father wasn't as quick to pick up on her whole vocabulary of gestures and movements as Lucy was but he was smart enough to know that she was calling him 'F-ing psycho.' Draco then hugged her father as if to let him know that she loved him anyways and quickly walked towards the Guild Hall entrance before he could react to the insult of the statement. Draco also had a bit of a mean streak when it came to Natsu and the others fighting. Draco gave Gajeel a hug too to make Natsu jealous since Lucy had appointed Levy as her Godmother which meant Gajeel was automatically her Godfather, so she often gave Gajeel a hug before leaving on a mission. Sometimes she would skip hugging Natsu when she knew it wasn't going to be a difficult mission just to tease him a bit. Draco then gave ""Uncle Gray"" a hug too. Draco then followed Fenrir outside but not before hitting a noisy cowbell she had set up just so she could let Erza know Natsu and Gray were fighting again. Draco then motioned for Fenrir to run for it before things got really ugly but Draco had to see the aftermath she had caused by doing those things. Draco found it fun to watch the chaos that would ensue after she did things like this because it was one of the few ways she got to interact with the guild members without being shy. Once Draco finished watching the aftermath she made a run for it as she knew Natsu would be looking to thrash her for letting Erza know that he had been fighting with Gray again."
18907,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840,2016-09-07T09:50:50,Firewind,"Fenrir chuckled at the interaction Draco gave Natsu as the Fire Dragon Slayer sighed in slight resignation, before shooting Gajeel and Gray very jealous glares as she left with Fenrir.<br/><br/>""Have a safe Mission Fen-chan!"" Juvia shouted causing Fenrir to sigh in an embarrassed tone. But he waved to her as he left anyway. To Juvia, she knew exactly what that wave meant.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">""I'll be back as soon as I can, Mom.""</span>he will never say the words the Fullbuster couple wished him to say out loud, But the Wolf loved his surrogate parents. Juvia knew this well, and then turned to look at the two polar opposite Wizards prepare for another round when a Cowbell rang, filling the guild with dread.<br/><br/><span style=""font-weight: bold"">""Natsu, Gray!</span>boomed the voice of Fairy Tail's guild Master. Erza heard the signal of the alarm Draco set up. She knew how to handle her oldest friends and began stalking towards them. The only words came out of two men, and that was her intended targets.<br/><br/>""Eep."" squeaked Gray, knowing full well the inevitable boom about to occur.<br/><br/>""Aye, sir?"" Uttered Natsu, and of course after they uttered their words, the same song and dance ever since the famous Trio of Friends played on. Erza's Discipline was well received.<br/><br/>-----<br/><br/>Fenrir was running towards the train station and began panting and waiting for Draco to catch up. ""You do realize Master would've kicked my rear end too if she heard I was partially arguing with Gray right?"" He asked her when the masked girl came into view, ""Well, we gotta take a train to Oshibana then take a carriage east towards a Village near the foot of  Mount Hakobe. Apparently there's an infestation of goblins, so we're going to have to clear them out. With me so far?""<br/><br/>He knew the job wasn't going to be easy but it didn't look painfully hard.<span style=""font-style: italic"">""Plus it's 10,000 jewels! Even with the split down the middle it could help get a new place in town! Easy money!""</span>he thought."
18908,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840,2016-09-07T21:11:04,DracoHatake,"Draco had just caught up with Fenrir and heard him say that Master Erza would have kicked his butt too if she found out that he had been partially fighting with Gray. Draco made a few gestures to let him know that she felt he could get out of there fast enough to avoid trouble. Draco listened as Fenrir explained how they would get there and where the job was taking place and nodded to let him know that she understood. Draco then held up three fingers to let Fenrir know how much she wanted out of the reward. She only wanted 3,000 Jewels out of the reward, Draco didn't care for money all that much as she also sold her artwork for money so she didn't need to go on those really big jobs most of the time. Draco's Mage Class wasn't accurate because she never took big jobs so she had never gone all out on a job.<br/><br/>Draco pulled a whistle out of her pocket and blew it. It sounded like a dog whistle so that meant she was calling a canine of some sort. A black and red wolf with dragon-like wings walked out of the shadows and said, ""Alright, I'm here now. Draconius the Demon Wolf, at your service."" Draconius the Demon Wolf was almost as infamous as Zeref himself, he was known to devour his victims whole, body and soul. Draconius was thought to only be a myth and yet here he was, serving Draco."
18909,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840,2016-09-07T22:59:06,Firewind,"Fenrir looks at how many fingers she held up and shrugged, agreeing in his head that at least it was still a decent split. The silver armed wizard then watched as she pulled out a whistle and blew on it. He didn't hear much of the noise which meant it was a dog whistle.<br/><br/>Fenrir gawked at what showed up however as he had to pinch his cheek with his right arm. ""Okay, a famous talking wolf with wings. Now I've seen everything. Talking felines and canines."" He sighed, ""Right then. Everyone to the train, we've not a moment to lose!""<br/><br/>---<br/>During the Train ride Fenrir was adjusting and checking the sensitivity and flexibility of his silver prosthetic. ""So, your name is Draco? That's an interesting name for a girl. Name's Fenrir, but I'm sure you guessed that. Anything I should know about you specifically as a partner or teammate?"" He asked, trying to make small talk as they rode, his blue eyes looking at her curiously."
18910,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840,2016-09-07T23:59:12,DracoHatake,"Draco was sitting across from Fenrir as he tried to make small talk with her. Draco didn't reply and Draconius had shifted to a human form and was reading a book as he said, ""Don't bother trying to make her talk, not even her parents hear her talk all that much. It's hard for me to believe there was ever a time when they couldn't get her to shut up."" Draconius was flipping through the pages of his book while he was speaking. Draco flipped off Draconius when he wasn't looking and he said sarcastically, ""Oh I'm sorry, did I make you mad? Consider it payback for making me fall out of a tree when you were waking me up."" Draco smacked the Demon upside the back of the head after he said that. It was slightly scary that she wasn't scared of hitting a demon that could eat her body and soul at the same time. If an onlooker saw her do that they would think she was really brave or really stupid if they didn't know he was under contract not to hurt her. Draconius huffed and muttered, ""Bitch."" They way they were interacting with eachother was similar to the way a brother and sister who didn't get along all the time might behave. Draco then proceeded to push Draconius off the train seat and onto the floor. Draconius glared at her and said, ""If I wasn't being forced to protect you I would have kicked your ass a loooong time ago, you little brat."" Draco then proceeded to make a big 'L' on her forehead to mock Draconius. Even though they always fought like this they were great friends. Draco then turned to look out the window and watch the scenery roll by."
18911,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840,2016-09-08T05:14:40,Firewind,"Fenrir frowned and stared at the demon for a moment. ""That doesn't mean I'm going to stop trying to communicate Canine. When I decide to do something, like try to make friends, it gets done. One way or another.""  He stated as he then witnessed the most hilarious conversation with a silent person ever.<br/><br/>""Since when do wolves sleep in trees?"" Fenrir asked sarcastically as he began to chuckle. ""You two act like siblings almost. It's too funny."" He slowly turned to look at the scenery of the train rolling, and he softly recalled in his mind his first time riding on a train.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic""><span style=""text-decoration: underline"">""If you barf kid my wife will give me an earful.""</span></span>Fenrir softly smiled as he clearly remembered that statement. But didn't dwell on it long as he kept his eye out for their first destination, Oshibana station.<br/><br/>----<br/><br/>By the time they arrived in Oshibana that afternoon and exited the train Fenrir began to look around for transportation to the village. ""Right, now where's a wagon that could take us? Shouldn't be hard to find a horse brave enough to be near a winged demon dog."" Fenrir Silver Arm said with a teasing smirk."
18912,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840,2016-09-08T05:57:15,DracoHatake,"Draconius rolled his eyes at Fenrir when he asked since when did wolves sleep in trees and said, ""Since they were forced to accompany their master to a mountain only to find that the rocks around the mountain contain a lot of salt and therefore can't sleep on the ground."" Draconius was a Demon so his explenation would make sense as it was believed that salt could repel demons. When Fenrir mentioned that they were acting like siblings Draconius said, ""She might as well be my sister since she's known across the country as Demon Draco."" Draco just ignored Draconius as he spoke of her nickname.<br/><br/>When they got to town and Fenrir started looking for a wagon to take them to the mountain, Draco just climbed onto the back of Draconius. Draconius growled at her in irritation and said, ""You're seriously doing this again? I may be fast but I'm not a horse and I dislike being treated as one."" Draco looked at Draconius as if he were saying something crazy. Draconius muttered, ""I'm not doing it anymore. Not after you purposely made me step in animal poop on that one mission."" Draco smacked him on the head as if to tell him that it was because he did something to make her angry. Draconius sighed and said, ""Fine, I get it, I get it. It was my fault."" Draconius then smelled something, he knew they were being followed by someone and he said to Draco and Fenrir quietly, ""Hey Draco, I think your dad and his cat are stalking you."" Draco turned her head to see a blue tail disappearing into an alley. Draco stomped over to the alley and pulled out Happy and Natsu. Draco should have figured that her father would pull this stunt as he and Lucy had become a bit overprotective of her since she was brought back."
18913,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840,2016-09-08T08:43:38,Firewind,"Fenrir managed to get a horse on rent, it's ginger coat and black mane shining in the sunlight as he noted how Draco was riding Draconius. However the Wolf of Fairy Tail's mirth was short lived when the demon wolf said something that related to Natsu stalking them. ""Say what?"" Fenrir asked in a slightly nervous tone.<br/><br/>""Jeez, do you think they saw us Happy?"" Natsu whispered to his companion, only to have two familiar hands pull him and the exceed from their hiding spot. Natsu fully realized that his daughter found them out, and didn't seem happy.<br/><br/>""Oh hey, guys!"" Natsu stated, putting on a confident tone. ""Uhm, so I can explain why we're here..."" Natsu trailed off trying to figure out a lie, only to have Fenrir give him a hard wolf like stare that followed with a self same growl.<br/><br/>""Oh yes. Go on, I would love to hear your excuse Salamander."" Fenrir said. ""It'd better be a good one."" He didn't have time for this, he had to get to the village.<br/><br/>""Hm, well, I heard there was a Uhm...sweet shop that had Your mother's favorite candy! I was just popping over there to get some."" Natsu explained as Fenrir rolled his eyes. ""You're not buying it?""<br/><br/>""Nope."" Fenrir said as he gripped his blade.<br/><br/>""N-now let's not get hasty!"" Natsu said, knowing full well he could deck the kid, but neither Gray nor Juvia wouldn't like it. Heck the first time he knocked the young man out resulted in Natsu being frozen to the wall for a solid five minutes way back when Fenrir was a kid! Erza gave both of them an earful.<br/><br/>""Draco! Daddy's favorite little hatchling! Don't let me get beat up, nor beat me up! Nor tell your mother about this! Happy back me up here!"" Natsu shouted. He immediately began regretting his decision to stalk them to ensure his Daughter's safety."
18914,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840,2016-09-08T18:57:19,DracoHatake,"Draco made a visable sigh as Natsu made up an excuse for stalking her and Fenrir and watched as Fenrir gripped his sword as if to beat up Natsu. That was when Natsu turned to Draco to try and convince her to not let Fenrir beat him up or beat him up herself or tell Lucy. Draco rolled her eyes when Natsu asked Happy to back him up. Happy said, ""You're on your own Natsu, Draco doesn't listen to anything I say anyways. Plus, she can be scarier than Erza when she's mad."" Draco then got an idea, Draco put her hand out in front of Fenrir to stop him from attacking Natsu. Draco then hugged Natsu and grabbed his hand, she then began pulling him towards a train headed back to Magnolia and handcuffed him to a seat in the 3rd passenger car. Draco waved goodbye to Natsu as the train left and she held onto the key to the handcuffs. Draco then wrote a message to Gray asking him to tell Lucy that Natsu and Happy had followed her on a job and that he was on the train due to arrive in Magnolia at 4:30 PM handcuffed to a seat in the 3rd passenger car and to please pick him up. Draco then encased the key and the message in a crystal and used her magic to transport the crystal through the ground to Gray's location.<br/><br/>Draconius stared at Draco as she made a motion with her hands like she was brushing dirt off of them. Draconius said, ""She can be really mean when she wants to be."" Draco then climbed back onto Draconius and waited for Fenrir to get on the rental horse before riding off towards Mt. Hakobe."
18915,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840,2016-09-08T19:36:20,Firewind,"Natsu was initially relieved when Draco stopped Fenrir and hugged him. ""Oh thanks you my darling daughter! Eh? Where are you taking me?"" He asked as she took him to the return train to Magnolia. He then fully realized what she was doing.<br/><br/>""No! Draco no! You know daddy gets motion sickness! Why do you do this to me?!"" The Fire Dragon Slayer was now panicking when the cuffs latched onto him. ""No! Nooooooooooooooooo!"" He was screaming like that the whole train ride back.<br/><br/>-----<br/><br/>Gray saw a crystal fall towards him as he caught it and looked at the message. ""Oh, this is gonna be too good, I have to get Lucy pronto."" The Ice Wizard then headed off to tell said Celestial Mage.<br/><br/>-------<br/><br/>Fenrir climbed onto his horse and lead the way towards the village. In three hours they arrived at the village which sat at the foot of the mountain. Fenrir looked around before dismounting and looking at his companions.<br/><br/>""Right, I have to meet with the Head of this village to let them know we're here. Have a look around and see if you can find any tracks those little fiends left behind."" The Silver Armed wizard instructed as he headed towards a more lavish looking hut. The outskirts had a makeshift barricade near the side facing the mountain, showing a probable spot where the goblins make their raids."
18916,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840,2016-09-08T20:00:56,DracoHatake,"Draco waved goodbye to the train until it was out of sight. Draco was pleased with herself for finding a loophole in her father's request. Draco had technically done what her father had asked, she didn't let Fenrir beat him up nor did she do it herself and she wasn't going to be the one to tell her mother what Natsu had done. Draco could be truely devious when she wanted to be.<br/><br/>Lucy had just heard from Gray that Natsu and Happy had followed Draco on a job and got caught. Lucy was at the train station when Natsu's train arrived. Lucy got on the train and unlocked the handcuffs Draco had placed on him. Lucy said, ""I can't believe you would follow our daughter on a job...WITHOUT ME!! I mean, did it ever occur to you that I might want to go with you guys to keep an eye on her? She's my daughter too you know! What's more you got caught by her too. How lame is that?!"" Lucy then took Natsu home and said, ""Although, she<span style=""font-style: italic"">did</span>technically do as you requested. The note said that you asked her not to let Fenrir beat you up or do it herself, and she didn't tell me what you did. She told Gray. You should have known she would find a loophole in your request. She's done it at least 125 times before now. I would've thought you'd learn by now not to give her any loopholes."" Lucy then walked inside the house with Natsu and Happy behind her. Lucy picked up a photograph off the fireplace mantle. The picture was of Draco when she was 3 years old and had scribbled a picture on the wall of what was supposed to be their family. Draco had drawn a heart next to the word ""Daddy"" which she had spelled with an ""i"" instead of a ""y."" Lucy said, ""I miss our sweet, talkative, happy little girl... She's changed so much it's like I don't even recognize her... We haven't even seen her face since she found her way home."" Tears were starting to form in Lucy's eyes, she loved Draco, she really did but she wished that she could get back the happy little girl she used to be.<br/><br/>Draco nodded to show Fenrir that she understood his instuctions and proceeded to look around the village for signs of the goblins. Draco noticed that there were goblin tracks leading into the mountain, it was obvious that these goblins were less intelligent than most as they didn't bother to try to cover their trail. Draco waited for Fenrir to come back before pointing to the goblin tracks to let him know she had found a trail."
18917,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840,2016-09-08T21:32:18,Firewind,"Natsu could only allow himself to be dragged back to his home where Lucy scolded him for allowing him to be caught and giving his darling daughter a loophole. He watched as his wife looked at a picture Draco drew so long ago. He could only do what any dragon could do for his mate and hugged her from behind and looked at the same picture with a small smile.<br/><br/>""She'll open up, I know she will. Just you wait Luce."" The salmon haired Slayer said. ""But next time both of us are going to follow her if that Fenrir kid asks her on another mission."" He said this with a small determined glint. He didn't trust Gray's foundling one bit, or maybe it's his overprotective instinct as a Dragon Slayer and a Father.<br/><br/>----<br/><br/>Fenrir walked out several minutes later and saw Draco pointing at tracks. He took a closer look at them to confirm for himself that they were indeed the tracks they were looking for. ""Right. We follow the trail."" He stated as he began to follow it. ""Draconius, let us know if any goblins are nearby. I'm certain that even to you Goblins smell bad.""<br/><br/>Fenrir couldn't help but chuckle to himself, but he was in a sense right. Some goblins don't have a sense of hygiene. ""So Draco, your Dad always stalks you whenever you go on a mission or is this some sort of special case?"" He asked. He hoped that sooner or later she would open up and talk, but knew he might be wasting his breath.<br/><br/>He stopped walking when he saw a cave entrance. ""Oh boy. I think we found the entrance to their hideaway."" He said to his companions."
18918,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840,2016-09-09T00:47:57,DracoHatake,"Draconius sighed and said, ""Fine, I'll be the lookout. I try not to smell the goblins to be honest."" Draco just rolled her eyes as Draconius said that.<br/><br/>When Fenrir asked if her Dad always stalked her when she went on a job or if this was a special case she just shrugged. She never really paid attention before so she didn't know if this was the first time Natsu had decided to follow her.<br/><br/>When Fenrir stopped walking and said they found the entrance to the goblins hideaway, Draco didn't bother to stop walking or try to use stealth to sneak up on the goblins in the cave. She just walked right up to the cave and turned any goblins that got in her path into crystal before smashing them to bits. Draco usually did it this way to avoid spilling blood as it turned the victim's body to solid crystal so there were no fluids to spill.<br/><br/>Draconius turned to Fenrir and said, ""You might want to run if you want to get any of the action. Draco usually makes quick work of enemies like this."" Draconius just sat down to keep a lookout in case there were any goblins roaming the mountain on their way back to their lair."
18919,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840,2016-09-09T06:36:56,Firewind,"Fenrir watched as she immediately walked down into the cave and began using her magic, and at the Demon's suggestion, began to run very fast into the cave and drew his blade to join the fray. The blade met with a goblin and cut him down quick before the creature realized what was going on. He battled whatever came his way, some met the same fate, others received a silver elbow to the face.<br/><br/>By near sundown, the battle was won to the two wizards, and Fenrir was trying to tend to a wound he received on his left arm whilst pondering about the goblins position.<span style=""font-style: italic"">""It's strange that a small band of them are in this part of the mountains. something must've displaced them. But what would do that?""""</span>he thought before looking at Draco.<br/><br/>""Good job making short work of what would've been a battle that would've lasted till nightfall."" He said with a wolfish grin. ""And good job to you Demon Wolf. I'm certain Draco will give you a belly rub or something later. Now as soon as I'm done making sure I'm patched up we can collect our jewels and be on our way back home.""<br/><br/>He smiled to himself, knowing he will probably shove the amount he earned in Gray's face. And then they'd probably fight over what he was going to do with it in the morning. He gave a small chuckle at the thought of it."
18920,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840,2016-09-09T07:31:02,DracoHatake,"Draco watched as Fenrir tried to patch himself up rather clumsily. Draco opened the bag she had brought with her and put some ointment on a medical pad and wrapped some medical tape to keep the bandage on. Draconius said, ""I don't do belly rubs. I'm a Demon that used to terrorize the entire world before being sealed away by heavenly beings for roughly around 9,970 years before being hired to protect this brat because they thought babysitting was a more suitable punishment for me. Don't know why they would want me to protect this kid specifically."" Draco rolled her eyes as she knew the story was true but he had changed so much since he met her that it was almost impossible to believe he was the very same Demon that terrorized the world thousands of years ago.<br/><br/>When they got back to Magnolia it was already close to 8:30 PM. Draconius had already gone back to wherever Draco had summoned him from after they reported to the Guildmaster that they were back. Draco had stopped by a hobby store on her way home after seeing a wooden box in the window. Draco knew that her father's birthday was coming up and she wanted to do something special for him. Draco had also bought music box parts to transform the wooden box into a music box for her father and hadn't finished making it until 10 o'clock at night. Draco then waited for it to dry and wrapped it before heading home.<br/><br/>It was close to 1 in the morning when Draco got home. She knew that if Natsu or Lucy caught her coming home at this time of night she would be in trouble if she didn't have a good explination. Draco wouldn't get in trouble with her mother for coming home this late if Draco showed her the wrapped birthday present for Natsu, but it would be harder to get out of trouble with her father. Plus Natsu was bound to not only be mad at her for sounding the ""Fight Alarm"" this morning and getting him in trouble with Erza, but for handcuffing him to the trainseat and sending him back to Magnolia while still getting him in trouble with Lucy after finding a loophole in his request.<br/><br/>Lucy spotted Draco as she was coming in the front door. Lucy said, ""I hope you have a good explination for staying out so late."" Draco put her finger up to her mask where her lips would be to let her mother know it was a suprise and showed Lucy the wrapped present so that she could hide it for Draco while she got ready for bed. Lucy immediately understood that Draco had been out getting a birthday present for her Daddy. Lucy sighed and said, ""I'll let it slide this time since I know you don't just 'buy' presents and like to make them a bit more personal. Your father fell asleep on the couch while waiting for you to come home."" Draco nodded in understanding and went to her bedroom quietly to change into her pjs and the special mask she wore at night. The mask was similar to the one she wore during the day but it was softer and more comfortable to sleep in.<br/><br/>Draco came back downstairs after changing to see if Natsu had gotten up off the couch and gone to bed. Draco saw that her Daddy was still asleep on the couch and was snoring rather loudly. Draco was nervous about what she was going to do but she felt like she needed to do this. Draco laid down on the couch next to Natsu and pulled the blanket over both of them before snuggling up to her Daddy and laying her head on his chest. Draco hadn't done this since before she had been kidnapped so she was a little nervous about how Natsu would react to this, she hoped that she hadn't grown distant enough from her parents for them to find her laying like this awkward."
18921,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840,2016-09-09T08:30:28,Firewind,"Fenrir was visibly surprised by the Masked Dragon Slayer's help in bandaging his wound, but assumed she thought he was doing a bad job, and she was probably right. Fenrir then stared at Draconius and sighed. ""Complaining about your job is unbecoming of Wolves. Even demon ones."" He said in a slightly joking tone as he grinned. ""Right let's head out!""<br/><br/>---<br/><br/>After getting the reward and turning in the quest that night, Fenrir walked back to the Fullbuster residence, allowing his sword to go back into his Requip space as he walked through the door. ""I'm back. Didn't take as long as I thought."" He said as Gray turned to look at him.<br/><br/>""Well I'm certain you'd have been back sooner if Natsu didn't bug you guys."" Gray said. ""Did he try to pull the tough father act or was he-""<br/><br/>""He was coming up with an excuse. Anyway, cleared that cave near the village of the Goblins, so things could be quiet in that area. "" Fenrir said quietly. ""Juvia went to bed already?""<br/><br/>""Yes she did. She made your favorite tonight. Knowing you'd be back she managed to save some for your return."" Gray said, almost in a tone that was trying to guilt trip the young man.<br/><br/>""Look you old blizzard I'm not in the mood for arguing."" Fenrir muttered, grabbing a plate that had medium rare steak with mashed potatoes and ate with gusto. ""I'm just going to eat my late dinner, then go to bed.""<br/><br/>""Whatever. You can tell me about how Natsu panicked later."" Gray said with a sigh.<br/><br/>""Maybe, once you find your clothes."" Fenrir stated as Gray panicked quietly so not to wake Juvia.<br/><br/>----<br/><br/>Natsu mumbled sleepily as he wrapped his arms around whoever was snuggling up to him, still snoring the night away. He took in the scent of the person and smiled in his sleep, normally, he'd probably be leaping with joy, but Natsu learned better. His little hatchling was slowly trying to mend the fence. That's all that matters.<br/><br/>Eventually, morning broke and Natsu was, as usual, still asleep. His birthday was only a day away. On the day before his Birthday, he always tended to head out to the usual spot he and Happy go to to catch fish that he'd share with his family the next night to help celebrate it. Of course, when Happy walked towards Natsu to wake him, he could hardly believe what was in front of his eyes. He fought the urge to yell out so as to not alarm the other occupant on the couch as went to the fridge to search for breakfast."
18922,The Wolf of Fairy Tail (DracoHatake and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50840,2016-09-09T09:01:10,DracoHatake,"Draco had fallen asleep much easier than ever before as she was lulled to sleep by the sound of Natsu's comforting heartbeat. Draco began to regret not trying to bridge the gap that had formed between her and her parents sooner. Draco's dreams were filled with nostalgic memories of her family life before everything fell apart.<br/><br/>Lucy came out of the room she shared with Natsu the next morning, she was slightly confused when he didn't come into the bedroom last night but soon realized what had happened when she saw Natsu and Draco sleeping togeather on the couch. Lucy felt tears of joy forming in her eyes since it had been so long since Draco had done anything like this with either of them. Lucy then left to find a camera and proceeded to take a few pictures to remember the moment. Draco was still asleep when Natsu finally woke up and she was holding onto her Daddy's clothes like she used to do as a baby when she didn't want to be put down. Lucy showed the picture she had taken of them to Natsu and whispered, ""That's the best picture we've gotten in a long time."" There was a baby picture that was very similar to the picture Lucy had taken of them sleeping together this morning. The baby picture was from when Draco had just been brought home from the hospital and Natsu had fallen asleep with her on top of him. It was adorable how similar the two pictures were. Lucy said, ""I'll bring your breakfast to you since you don't seem to be able to get up right now."" Lucy brought Natsu one of his favorite breakfasts to the couch so that they didn't have to move Draco until she wanted to."
18923,SkyWing Dragon Academy 1x1 IC(DracoHatake & ShadowsVictor),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50886,2016-09-13T09:13:18,DracoHatake,"Draco walked along a dirt road through the forest she had grown up in, she looked back every now and then to make sure she wasn't being followed by anyone. Draco reached the street at the edge of the forest within 2 hours and walked toward the nearest bus stop. Draco waited for the bus for about 10 minutes before it came and the doors opened. Draco got on the bus and paid the bus fair, before getting in a seat near the window at the back of the bus. The bus was actually a tourist bus heading to some ruins in the middle of a nearby field, which was where the letter told her to wait for the dragon rider who was going to take the new students to the Academy at midnight. The bus got there at noon and the tourists got out, along with Draco. Draco then hid in the ruins while she waited for other students to show up. Draco watched as the tourist bus left at 3:30 PM and she saw that a few others had stayed behind. Draco watched as a few people talked to each other about the Academy, they were wondering where it was located that required that someone else to pick them up. Draco hid behind a rock wall with strange markings on it, Draco found that she could read the ancient language on the rocks without any trouble at all other than the writing being faded from time. Draco soon noticed that people were staring at her and she wondered why they were looking at her funny. One of them said, ""Nice clothes, where'd you get them, Hobos-R-Us?"" And the other teens started laughing, Draco noticed that they all wore nicer clothes than her, while hers were made of mish-mashed cloth types and colors all stitched together by hand and were obviously the only clothes she had due to their faded colors and stains, rips, and tears, theirs were a bit more chic, were much better made, and they matched better. Draco looked down a little and hid behind the rock and said to herself, ""Maybe I shouldn't have come... I should've just stayed home with Kane and King Blueclaw and all the other orphans..."" Draco was about to get up and walk back the way she had come when she was stopped by a larger teen, he then pushed her into the dirt and one of the other kids said, ""That's actually a major improvement!"" Before they all burst into laughter once more, Draco didn't even attempt to get up, she just laid on the ground and curled up as if to protect herself from their words."
18924,SkyWing Dragon Academy 1x1 IC(DracoHatake & ShadowsVictor),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50886,2016-09-14T01:36:06,ShadowsVictor,"Maximilian had arrived to the bus stop he was supposed to be at slightly late. As he approached the bus had left. With a sharp sigh he thought to himself. ""looks like I'm walking"" he then slowly walked to his final destination. Though it did take several hours, he had finally arrived just as the bus had deported from what appeared to be ruins. He followed a group up to what looked like some sort of standing stones. The proped himself against one of the stones, before slowly sliding down it to a seating position.<br/><br/>No more then a few moments later a few kids started to harassing a girl, her cloths looked as if she liked on the streets. Max himself could relate to that even if it was only a few weeks, it was the most horrible few weeks of his life. The girl had tried to walk away only to be pushed down by a larger man. Max could no longer seat ideally by and watch this take place. He stood up before walking infront of the slightly larger man infront of her.<br/><br/>""So you guys wanna have a little fun huh? Well then the next person who even looks at her the wrong way will get all the fun they want."" Max was hoping to avoid any sort of confrontation. ""you know I could be just like you, but I choose to be a better person."" what ever was about to happen he was ready for it."
18925,SkyWing Dragon Academy 1x1 IC(DracoHatake & ShadowsVictor),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50886,2016-09-14T02:51:59,DracoHatake,"Draco was still curled up on the ground when a teen boy who looked to be about her age walked over to her and the teen boy that was picking on her and heard him ask all the other teens if they wanted to have fun and then told them that the next person who even looked at her the wrong way would get all the fun they wanted and that he could be just like them but he chose to be the better person. The boy that had pushed her down then said, ""You don't scare me. Besides, I'm just teaching the hobo girl her place in life. As a dirty old doormat that is meant to be trampled on!"" The boy then kicked Draco in the side making her slam her back against the remains of what had been an ancient stone fountain. Draco began to grab her side which had been bruised by the kick, it wasn't painful since the orphanage had abused her so much that they fried the part of her brain that processed the feeling of pain when the electrocuted her body and so she couldn't feel pain anymore. Draco was just checking to see if the kick had been hard enough to break skin and make her bleed. The boy then walked over to her and kicked her in the gut which caused Draco to start coughing really hard and gasping for air since the kick had knocked the wind out of her.<br/><br/>As the boy readied another kick, this time aiming for her face, something ran out of the nearby forest and latched itself onto the boy's leg, ripping and tearing at hs clothes and flesh while growling viciously. The creature that had come to Draco's rescue was a grey wolf with amber eyes, the wolf then let go of the boy's leg after hearing the boy screaming in terror for a good 3 minutes and let the boy run away towards the group of teens that had been mocking Draco. The wolf the growled ferociously for a bit as a warning to stay away before turning to Draco and licking her hand as if to let her know everything was fine now before shoving his head underneath her arm so that she was holding him. Draco hugged the wolf and said, ""Thanks Gin. You're always looking out for me when King Blueclaw can't."" Gin then wagged his tail as he was pleased with himself for nearly ripping off the bully's leg and was happy to hear Draco praise him. Draco looked at the boy who had come to her rescue as well and said, ""Thanks for sticking up for me."" Draco then sat up effortlessly, as if she hadn't been taking a beating just moments before, and put her hand out for the boy to shake and said, ""My name is Draco RyuuMahou. This is Gin, my friend and protector when King Blueclaw isn't around. What's your name?"" When the boy told her his name she smiled and said, ""It's very nice to meet you.""<br/><br/>Even among humans who didn't have their dragons yet, Blueclaw the King of Dragons was legend, for a human to even meet King Blueclaw was a great honor, but Draco lived with King Blueclaw so that meant she was very fortunate to be able to live with the King of Dragons. It was custom for dragons to bring their hatchlings to meet the King and recieve his blessings whenever a new dragon was born, so the Dragon King knew the names of all his subjects and had actually taught Draco and the other orphans the names of all the dragons that were currently living and even the ones that had passed away a long time ago but not before making a huge contribution to the world along with the history of dragons. Draco had met many dragons over the years she spent with Blueclaw since the dragons would bring their hatchlings to him and go to him with matters of importance. Draco then stood up and walked over to one of the crumbling walls of the ancient ruins and sat down with her back against it so that she had some shade from the sun. Gin walked over and laid down next to her to protect her from anyone who dared to threaten her. Draco said, ""Well, it's going to be a long wait. Might as well sketch to pass the time."" Draco then pulled her sketchbook out of her art bag along with a pencil to start drawing whatever came to mind.<br/><br/>It was 5 minutes before midnight and Draco was the first to hear the wing beats of the arriving dragon. Draco looked up to see a large sky blue dragon about to land at the foot of the ruins. The rider on the dragon's back had long black hair tied in a loose ponytail, he wore a black cloak fastened with a gold brooch set with a large red gemstone, he also had black knee-high boots and an eye-patch over his left eye, underneath his left eye was a large scar that looked to be an old severe burn, his right eye was sky blue. The dragon set down a large rectangular woven basket that looked like something you'd find on a hot air balloon only 3 times as big, and it had seats inside it much like a bus. The rider said, ""Hello, my name is Professor Skiel and this is Cloudbuster, we will be taking you to the Academy now so get inside the basket and take a seat on one of the benches, only two people per bench and be sure to place your luggage underneath your seats. Now, everyone hurry up."" The students all got into the basket and sat on the benches, there was plenty of extra benches since class sizes varied each year and once every few years there would be a class size of about 30-100 people. Draco got in a seat at the back and placed what little belongings she had brought with her under the seat, save for her art bag which was full of sketchbooks, cheap colored pencils, and other low quality art supplies that people normally throw away when they get higher quality supplies. Gin laid down on the floor at Draco's feet, the students were allowed to bring pets with them to the academy so there was no problem letting Gin into the basket. Once everyone was seated and were settled in, Cloudbuster took off and circled the basket once before grabbing a sort of handle for him to carry the basket and lifting it off the ground.<br/><br/>They flew for 6 hours before arriving at a floating piece of land at dawn, Draco looked out the side of the basket to see that there were more floating pieces of land connected by stone bridges, the clouds cleared away to reveal more and more of the airborne country. They soared over the countryside with fields of plants and herds of animals never seen before by human eyes, they flew over small towns and big cities full of strange looking people with wings or ears or tails, some were even changing into animals to make their farm work easier. All of it impressive, but not as impressive as the dragons flying all through the air above and around the floating country.<br/><br/>Then they arrived at a smaller chunk of floating land that Draco assumed was the Academy grounds, there were large buildings everywhere along with a large courtyard and gardens as well as an arena where they would train their dragons to fight, fly, and use their abilities. Then Professor Skeil directed Cloudbuster to land in front of the Academy at what looked to be a drop off point, Cloudbuster placed the basket on the pavement before landing next to it. Professor Skeil then let the students out and said, ""Your first stop is the dorms over there, if you need help finding your way to the dorms ask one of the older students or a nearby professor. At the dorms front desk, you will be given all your supplies for the school along with a fireproof backpack to hold your supplies, a map to the school grounds, and a dorm key. Rooms on the ground level are able to have their dragons inside depending on the size of the dragon, rooms on higher levels will not have that luxury but will have a balcony for your dragons to land on to visit you. Your room number will be on the key, for example, if you have the room code 1504 then the first number is the floor level your room is on, the last three numbers are your room number. Now, feel free to explore before you go to your dorms, or if you're tired since most of you have been up all night, you may go to your dorms right away and take a nap. Classes don't start until tomorrow and the Headmaster will be providing an introductory speech for all students in the Cafeteria at dinnertime. Oh and the dorms are mixed so there is no gender exclusive dorms. Now, off with you and welcome to Skywing Dragon Academy."" Draco grabbed her luggage and decided to head to her dorm to put her stuff away and take a break before meeting her roommate and exploring the Academy grounds."
18926,SkyWing Dragon Academy 1x1 IC(DracoHatake & ShadowsVictor),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50886,2016-09-14T04:53:55,ShadowsVictor,"Maximilian watched as the taller boy kicked the girl a few times, just as Max was about to put his boot to the back of the boys head, a Wolf had gone and clamped on too boys leg. After several minutes of screaming the wolf let g,o the girl stood up, said her name, and extended her hand. Max rubbed his neck a bit before saying ""My names Maximilian Chauncey, but you can call me Max."" after shaking the girls hand he went back to where he was, Max waved while walking away before saying ""Was nice meeting you too.""<br/><br/>Max sat against the stone for hours before finally a sky blue dragon had dropped a basket, and everyone started to hope on after the rider explained what was going on. Max found a empty bench and slung his stuff underneath it before laying down and falling asleep. He woke up right as a floating landmass connected by giant Stone bridges. It was impressive he's eyesight became lower and lower until they were infront of the academy. Once they had gathered there things and gotten out of the large basket, they were meet by one of the professors who explained what they could do. Max procceded to go to the dorms he didn't feel like caring his stuff around forever."
18927,SkyWing Dragon Academy 1x1 IC(DracoHatake & ShadowsVictor),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50886,2016-09-14T05:26:57,DracoHatake,"Draco got lost halfway to the dorm and she wasn't about to ask for directions, she was much to shy around people. Draco wandered around and instead found her way to the Hatchery, Draco saw that the receptionist was looking rather bored and walked over to her, Draco hesitantly asked, ""W-What is this place?"" The receptionist replied, ""This is where students without their own dragons come to find their partners. The dragonless students were supposed to come here after lunch hour but they are free to come here before lunch to find their partners. Remember that you don't choose the dragon, the dragon chooses you. When you find your partner you'll know, the choosing is different for everyone but as I said before you'll know. Now, if you go through that door behind me there are thousands of eggs awaiting their rider but there is a group of eggs in the very back that have been here for thousands of years and have a prophecy tied to them so those eggs are off-limits to freshman, it is possible for a student to have two dragons but it is very rare because the Prophecy Eggs haven't been known to choose freshman or anyone for that matter. Usually we test those eggs at the beginning of a student's 3rd year here but it seems they won't hatch for anyone this year. Now go on! Find your dragon or come back tomorrow with the rest of the class."" Draco said, ""I-I'll come back later then."" Draco then left the Hatchery and walked around before finally finding the dorms and going inside. The receptionist gave her the things she would need as well as her dorm key. Draco soon found Maximillian who had saved her from the bullies before and saw that he had the same dorm number as her. Draco spoke up and said, ""Looks like we have the same dorm."" Draco smiled at Max and said, ""We meet again."" The wolf, Gin, then lept up and put his paws on Max's shoulder and nipped his nose before going back to a standing position with his tail wagging. Draco said, ""Well, it's not like Gin to bond with someone other than me or the other children that live with King Blueclaw. He must have been really impressed with the way you tried to stand up for me. Nipping another's nose is the way wolves show their affections and they only do it to other wolves or people they consider friends."" Draco smiled as she started petting Gin's head."
18928,SkyWing Dragon Academy 1x1 IC(DracoHatake & ShadowsVictor),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50886,2016-09-14T08:07:56,ShadowsVictor,"Maximilian had wondered around for a good 30 minutes before finally finding the dorms.  He walked to the receptionist and got his dorm key. He walked down the hallway while looking at his key. Thinking to himself ""so I got room 1201, ah crap what did the professor say about the room codes."" at that moment one of the kids that rode in with him said ""Room 2112, so that means I'm on the second floor in room 112"" Max sharply exhaled before thinking "" Thankful some people think out loud what a save."" he smiled and walked down the hallway to his room<br/><br/><br/>""Looks like we have the same room"" a familiar voice came from beside him, he turned to meet the voice "" looks like we meet again"" Max responded with a smile in turn ""looks that way."" the wolf that had bite the kid at there pick up spot had leaped up and nipped Max's nose before going back to the floor. Draco went on to explain what it meant Max felt a bit special after the explanation. ""Well Draco wasn't it shall we see where will be staying for now."" he then proceeded to stick his key in the door and unlock it. He took a few steps inside the room before throwing his bag on the bed to the right side of the room. ""I slept in the big basket thing that that picked us up I'm going to explore the campus a bit wanna come with."""
18929,SkyWing Dragon Academy 1x1 IC(DracoHatake & ShadowsVictor),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50886,2016-09-14T12:27:03,DracoHatake,"Draco nodded when Max asked if they should see where they will be staying for now. Draco watched as Max put his key in the door to room 1201 to unlock it and opened the door. Draco looked inside to see that the room was very large, there were two beds with no sheets on them but instead folded up on the side tables in case they had brought their own sheets, there were two dressers and two wardrobes for them to place their clothes in, there were two large doors leading to the dragon's rooms with an entrance to the outside of the dorm and a warm place for them to sleep, there was a room divider propped against the wall so that they could had some privacy when needed, there were two large wooden desks in front of two different windows, there was a table with chairs so that they would have a place to eat if they chose to take their food to the dorm, there was a kitchen with a refrigerator so that they could store food and snacks in case they got hungry before mealtime, there were also cupboards with some dishes in them and space for any dishes they brought with them or bought in town, there were two separate bathrooms for each of them, there were two lamps on the bedside tables and on the desks, there were also shelves on the walls and two bookcases with only a few books on them, and there were also two trunks with supplies for sewing and making clothes and other things they might need or desire to make.<br/><br/>Draco put her art supplies away in the desk drawer and pulled her spare clothes out of one of her other bags and folded the clothes before placing them into the drawers, all her clothes looked dingy and old but there was one outfit that looked to be very well made as well as clean and expensive, the outfit was actually a royal blue ball gown with a gemstone brooch on the waistband and a long skirt with silver embroidery of dragons with gemstone eyes around the bottom of the skirt, there were matching shoes and jewelry with the dress. Draco hung the dress in the wardrobe and put the matching shoes and jewelry on a shelf inside the wardrobe before closing the wardrobe doors and putting everything else away. Draco then put the sheets on her bed and made her bed.<br/><br/>Draco heard Max say that he was going to explore the campus a bit and asked her if she wanted to come with him. Draco nodded and said, ""Sure. Sounds like fun."" Draco then walked out the door before stopping outside to wait for Max and said, ""Well come on. Let's go."""
18930,SkyWing Dragon Academy 1x1 IC(DracoHatake & ShadowsVictor),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50886,2016-09-15T03:04:36,ShadowsVictor,"Maximilian laughed a little bit when Draco had said. ""Well come on, let's go."" he chimmed in as they walked down the hallway. ""look who's raring to go, I thought you would have went to sleep instead of coming with me."" Max had opened the door for Draco and waited for her to exit before following. ""Be grateful it's I dying trait."" after wondering around for a little bit, Max sat down on a nearby bench."
18931,SkyWing Dragon Academy 1x1 IC(DracoHatake & ShadowsVictor),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50886,2016-09-15T03:33:09,DracoHatake,"Draco smiled at Max and laughed when he said that he had expected her to go to sleep instead of going with him and replied, ""You're talking to someone who can be awake for 3 days straight before finally getting too tired to stay awake anymore. I can fall asleep every night if I want to but I only stay awake for more than an entire day when I'm in a situation where it would be bad for me to fall asleep."" Draco smiled and led the two person exploration party for a while before sitting down on the bench next to Max to rest a bit. After a few minutes Draco said, ""Okay, break time's up! Let's keep moving people! So much to see, so little time!"" Draco was really excited about exploring the Academy grounds, her older brother used to tell her stories before bedtime about dragon riders and their adventures, fire-breathing dragons saving kidnapped princesses from evil knights, stories about the kingdom where all dragons come from, and many more stories about dragons being good instead of evil. Draco was happy to finally learn about the mythical breasts that her older brother spent his whole life researching and learning about.<br/><br/>Draco found her way to the Academy Gardens and said, ""Woah! This garden is huge! I wonder if there's a fountain or a statue in the center of the garden."" Draco soon found her way to the center of the garden and there was indeed a fountain with a statue of a dragon and it's rider but something caught Draco's eye instead of the fountain. Draco was having a hard time believing what she was seeing.<br/><br/>The thing that had caught her eye was a young man sitting on the edge of the fountain writing in a leather-bound book, he looked to be in his twenties and had black spikey hair with bangs that covered one eye, his eyes were blood red and he wore a black cloak with red trim over some black metal armor, the cloak was fastened with a gold brooch with a blue gemstone with a silver ""P"" on top which meant the man was the Head Professor of one of the four houses(Draco doesn't know which one yet because it hasn't been explained to them), he also had black rectangle framed reading glasses on his face. Draco soon realized that this Professor was her missing older brother!<br/><br/>Draco walked over to the young man hesitantly, she was going to confirm for herself if this man was actually her older brother or if he was someone else. Draco said, ""K-Kurai?"" The man didn't even look up at her and said, ""It's Professor Kurai. Do you need help with something?"" Draco looked to be on the verge of hugging him but she was restraining herself, she said, ""I was hoping you could help me find my older brother, he disappeared on my 5th birthday and I haven't seen or heard from him since."" The young man's pen stopped moving suddenly when she spoke of her missing brother disappearing on her 5th birthday, he slowly looked up, took off his glasses and said, ""Draco? You're alive?"" Draco nodded and Kurai immediately put down the book, pen, and glasses and wrapped his arms around her tightly with one hand on the back of her head pressing her head into his left shoulder. Draco felt her tears starting to roll down her face as she hugged him back, she felt Kurai's breaths become shaky as he hugged her trembling. Kurai said, ""I thought I'd have to die before I got to see you again. I didn't know if you had survived or if you had been killed like the rest of our family. I was on my way back home that night from meeting the Headmaster of this school who had offered me a job here when I heard that everyone was dead and that our mansion had been burned to the ground in a mysterious fire. I'm so sorry that I didn't come for you, I truely thought you were dead."" Draco realized that Kurai was crying as he spoke of the day he had disappeared and their family was killed. Draco said, ""It's alright, I don't blame you for thinking I was dead. I would've thought the same thing if that was you instead of me. I'm just so happy I found you Kurai."""
18932,SkyWing Dragon Academy 1x1 IC(DracoHatake & ShadowsVictor),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50886,2016-09-15T04:21:51,ShadowsVictor,"After seating on the bench for a few moments Draco was ready to go again. Max had followed her too what looked like a huge Gardan, Draco said something about seeing if there was a fountain at the center. So Max followed along once more, when Draco and Max had arrived at the center, Draco found her lost brother. Max not wanted to drop in on there conversation, decided that it was best to wonder around on his own for a bit.<br/><br/>He walked around the garden until he came apon a sign that said hedge maze, he figured it could kill the time and it should be that difficult to find the exit, but what he didn't know is that Maze was a test for 2nd year students, and constantly changed its patterns. Without the proper knowledge he would be lost without help. After about 30 minutes of wondering around, he finally decide it might be a good idea to ask for help. ""Hey um is anyone around I'm kinda lost in this Hedge maze!"""
18933,SkyWing Dragon Academy 1x1 IC(DracoHatake & ShadowsVictor),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50886,2016-09-15T19:09:18,DracoHatake,"Draco's brother was still hugging her and didn't seem to want to let go of her. Kurai said with tears still dripping down his cheeks, ""I will never let go of you ever again, Draco, my precious little sister."" Draco smiled and said in a teasing tone that was ruined by her voice cracking, ""Do you also mean that literally or just figuratively? Because you will need to let go of me so I can go to classes."" Kurai chuckled and said, ""You always did like to tease. I mean figuratively of course."" Kurai eventually stopped hugging her and said, ""I have something for you."" Draco looked at him curiously as he started to pull something out of his pocket, Draco softly gasped when she saw the small wrapped box. Draco said, ""Is that what I think it is?"" Kurai nodded and said, ""Your present for you 5th birthday. I've kept it all this time as a way to make sure I'd never try to forget you. Here."" Kurai held it out for her to take and she hesitantly recieved it. Draco opened it the find a heart-shaped locket with the constellation she was named for engraved of the front. Draco smiled and hugged her brother before putting it on. Draco said, ""It's beautiful. Thank you Kurai."" Draco then kissed Kurai's cheek like she used to do so long ago. Kurai smiled and said, ""I'm glad you like it.""<br/><br/>A male 4th year student at the Academy heard Max's voice as he called for help from within the maze. The student said, ""Stay right where you are and I'll get you out."" The student the climbed onto the back of his dragon to rescue Max from within the maze. He got Max out of the maze and said, ""You're a first year? No wonder you couldn't get out, that maze is used for testing 2nd year students bonds with their dragons, that maze's layout changes every 5 minutes. Hope you remember that next time because someone might not come rescue you."" The 4th year student then said, ""See ya'round."" Before walking away with his dragon."
18934,SkyWing Dragon Academy 1x1 IC(DracoHatake & ShadowsVictor),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50886,2016-09-16T07:25:38,ShadowsVictor,"After his most recent experience with the Maze Max was done with exploration. He found a bench nearby where he could keep an eye on his Roommate. He sat down, and proceeded to wait until she started to walk again.  Max began to think to himself. ""I wonder why they don't have something like hedge maze Warning: 2nd year students Trial. I Could have died in there."""
18935,SkyWing Dragon Academy 1x1 IC(DracoHatake & ShadowsVictor),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50886,2016-09-17T06:31:48,DracoHatake,"Draco was walking next to her brother and holding his hand like she used to do when she was little. Draco heard Max talking about a hedge maze and said, ""There's supposed to be one from what Kurai was telling me."" Kurai said, ""Sometimes our more unruly students like to play pranks on the first years. You won't die if you get lost in there. We always have someone visit the maze every hour during the first few days to make sure nobody got lost and help the students that do get lost. The caretaker should be looking for the backup sign."" Draco heard some of the female students whispering and saw them glaring at her for what seemed like no reason. Professor Skiel then walked up to Kurai and said, ""You know the rules Professor Kurai. Relationships between students and teachers are forbidden."" Kurai looked at Professor Skiel like he was insain, Draco started trying to surpress her laughter. Draco said, ""I know Kurai was always popular with the ladies but-pfffft!"" Draco then burst out laughing. Kurai sighed and said, ""You misunderstand Professor Skiel. This is my little sister, Draco."" Professor Skiel looked surprised and said, ""You never mentioned having a sister."" Kurai replied, ""I never mentioned her before because I thought she had died."" The Professor had a look of understanding now. He said, ""I'm sorry for jumping to the wrong conclusion. Carry on."" Kurai noddded and Draco was still holding her brother's hand before looking at Max and saying, ""That was funny."" Kurai turned to Draco and said, ""No, that was embarrassing."""
18936,SkyWing Dragon Academy 1x1 IC(DracoHatake & ShadowsVictor),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50886,2016-09-18T21:51:27,ShadowsVictor,"Max had caught up with Draco and her Brother. Once they started holding hands he figured it was a relationship himself, until another professor came up and the three exchanged words. Draco then looked a Max and said that she thought it was funny. Kurai said otherwise he thought It was embarrassing. Max gave his comment on the matter while rubbing his head. ""To be honest I can see where they got the idea, I kinda thought the same thing at first, but hey live and learn, right?""<br/><br/>Max waited a minute before finally saying. ""so what are we doing now. Oh by the way hello I'm Maximilian, Draco's roommate. It's a pleasure to meet you. You seem to know a bit about this place, so what do you do around here."""
18937,SkyWing Dragon Academy 1x1 IC(DracoHatake & ShadowsVictor),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50886,2016-09-23T08:50:17,DracoHatake,"Kurai said, ""It's a pleasure to meet you Maximilian. I'm the professor that teaches students Dragon Science. I basically teach students how a dragon's body works along with identifying the types of dragons and the skills that a dragon's body structure is made for. But anyways, I have to get back to work, it's almost noon so you two should head to the Academy Cafeteria for lunch. I'll come find you guys when I'm done."" Kurai then gave his sister a kiss on the forehead and a hug before nodding towards Max and leaving to do his work.<br/><br/>When they walked inside the Cafeteria there were several reeeeeally long tables with animal symbols above them. Draco said to Max, ""Kind of gives you a 'Hogwarts Great Hall' vibe, right? What next, a sorting hat?"" Draco looked to be growing more comfortable around her roommate. Draco walked over to the lunch line and saw that there was no menu, Draco said, ""What do the students do for food if there's no menu listing what's for lunch?"" One of the older students wearing a black cloak fastened with a gold and blue gemstone brooch turned around and said, ""We're allowed to order anything at all and the chefs will make it by hand from scratch, it's more like a restaurant then a school cafeteria, a restaurant with chefs that cook food from around the world. Anything that is edible, they can make. So really, there's no need for a menu. They will only list ingredients that they are missing so that students know beforehand that they can't order dishes with those ingredients. It's quite efficient really."" Draco nodded and said, ""T-Thank you for your explanation."" The student then replied, ""Oh no problem. I am actually what you would call a 'student leader' so it's my job to help new students understand how things work around here and I help enforce the rules of the Academy to help the teachers here."" Draco nodded in understanding. When it was finally her turn Draco said to the chef, ""I'll have a fruit salad made from forest berries and I'll just have some chamomile tea with honey for a drink, and maybe put a small bit of milk in the tea. That's it."" The chef looked at her and asked, ""Are you a vegetarian or on a diet or something? Because you look like you could use a little more meat on them bones and fruit and veggies don't give you as much substance as meat."" Draco said, ""No, I just have never liked the taste of meat because where I live we can't afford to cook our meat or we'll be caught so we've always either eaten fruit and plants from the forest or eat our meat raw."" The chef nodded in understanding and quickly made her tea and gave her a generously large bowl of fruit salad before asking what Maximilian wanted to eat. Draco then saw that all the new students had to sit at a separate table from all the other students. Draco sat at the end of the table away from all the other new students, she was still scared of being bullied by the others. Draco put her hands together and thanked the Dragon God for the food and then ate silently while she waited for Max to sit at the table."
18938,SkyWing Dragon Academy 1x1 IC(DracoHatake & ShadowsVictor),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50886,2016-09-23T09:54:07,ShadowsVictor,"After Kurai had explained that he was a professor that teaches dragon science he had told Max, and Draco that it was almost noon, so they should go to the cafeteria. After a short walk they found themselves at the cafeteria. Apon entering the cafeteria the first thing Max had noticed that there were several extremely long tables, each with a animal symbol hanging above them. Draco had said something to max to which he replied with astonishment in his tone, ""Yyyyyyeah it does."" Afterwords they walked to the lunch line where Draco had inquired about there being no menu,  to which a older student explained that there was no menu the chefs could make anything from around the world from scratch. This sent Max into a panic, he didn't know what to order, so many different foods, and he could have any of them. Before he knew it he was in front of a chef. ""So what do you want. Max started to scream at himself in his head.<br/><br/>""OH CRAP! say something! Anything, anything at all.""<br/><br/>He finally forced the first word that came to his mind out. ""A Apple."" The Chef had looked at Max in bewilderment before saying, ""Just an Apple?"" Max had hesitated before saying. ""Y-Yeah just an Apple."" the Chef sighed before saying. ""Your lucky that your not the only first year student that's ever done this, wait here I'll bring you out a Fruit Salad and some Water at the very less."" sure enough as the Chef had said he presented Max with a rather large fruit salad and a glass of water. After grabbing his food he looked around a bit before finding Draco and sitting beside her. The first thing he said was. ""Guess what I did."" After a little wait he said. ""Out of everything I could have ask for, I asked for a apple, a apple do you believe that. This place is just to much, At least I made a friend huh?"""
18939,SkyWing Dragon Academy 1x1 IC(DracoHatake & ShadowsVictor),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50886,2016-09-28T04:13:51,DracoHatake,"Draco nodded and said, ""Yeah, at least you made a friend."" Once they had both finished and put the lunch trays away, Draco walked over to the group of students going to the hatchery and walked with them to the hatchery. The receptionist did her explanation again and the students walked around inside the hatchery to find their eggs. Draco said to Max, ""Wish me luck,"" before she walked around the hatchery.<br/><br/>Draco began to hear an irritated sounding voice say,<span style=""font-style: italic"">""Well it's about <span style=""font-weight: bold"">time</span> you got here! I was getting tired of waiting for you to come get me and I was almost tempted to give you a headache to show you how tired I was of waiting!""</span>Draco said, ""What the-Who are you? And why do I hear your voice inside my head?"" Draco heard the voice yell,<span style=""font-style: italic"">""I'm your dragon, you idiotic little girl! Come get me! Before I give you a headache that won't go away for a few hours!""</span>Draco said, ""Alright, alright! Where are you?"" The voice of her dragon replied,<span style=""font-style: italic"">""Go towards the back, I am the first egg on the left row. It's big, and it's red. You can't miss it but if you do miss it then you're a bigger idiot that I thought.""</span>Draco sighed and followed the dragon's directions and found the egg and picked it up. She felt a searing pain on her right hand, she usually couldn't feel pain at all but this was more of a mental pain than physical. Draco looked at her hand and saw that there was now a mark that looked like fire and it seemed to actually be moving. Draco said, ""Found you. So do you come with a name or do I have to name you?"" The dragon replied<span style=""font-style: italic"">""I already have a name! It's Ikari Goldflame, and don't you forget it miss Draco!""</span>Draco said, ""How do you know my name?"" Ikari's voice said,<span style=""font-style: italic"">""Dragons know the name of their riders once the rider recieves their name. Now that you have found me you can leave the hatchery.""</span>Draco said, ""Alright.""<br/><br/>Draco was about to turn to leave the hatchery when she heard a gentle voice inside her head say,<span style=""font-style: italic"">""Well, well. Looks like my wait is over. You've finally arrived after 2,000 years of waiting.""</span>Draco asked, ""Who are you?"" The voice chuckled before saying,<span style=""font-style: italic"">""I am your second dragon. I am called Shiro Angelwing, and you, Draco AnnaRosetta RyuuMahou, are my rider.""</span>Draco said, ""I already have my dragon. What do you mean you're my second dragon? All the older students only have one."" Shiro replied,<span style=""font-style: italic"">""And yet I am your second dragon. And I know everything about you. How you became an orphan, how you escaped the orphanage that abused you, how the Dragon King Blueclaw took you and Kane in, how you would go back to the orphanage by yourself to save the other children, and how you were reluctant to come here. I've been watching over you your whole life. And now it is finally time for you to meet me. You know how there's a group of eggs at the back that are off limits to all the new students?""</span>Draco said, ""Don't tell me you're back there?"" Draco could feel Shiro nodding his head from inside his egg, Draco said, ""I better not get in trouble because of you."" Shiro laughed and said,<span style=""font-style: italic"">""I doubt you will when I hatch.""</span>Draco sighed and put Ikari's egg in the incubation backpack that had been given to her. She walked toward the back where there was an iron gate that had a sign that read 'OFF LIMITS' and found that it was unlocked. Draco opened the gate and walked in despite the warning and saw two eggs, one was crimson red and had already hatched and the other was white with golden markings. Draco touched the red eggshell curiously and saw a vision of the dragon that had killed her family. Draco was left gasping for air and she was breaking out into a cold sweat, Draco looked at the other egg and picked it up. Draco felt a searing pain on the palm of her left hand. Draco looked at her hand to see a marking on her hand in the shape of half of the Yin-Yang, she had the white half. Draco then quickly left the area behind the gate with her egg and closed the gate with her foot.<br/><br/>Draco saw everyone staring at her and the egg in her hands, a teacher came in and saw that she had an egg that was off limits. The teacher looked mad and said, ""You are not allowed to be back there. That egg is for older students to try and hatch, therefore, you are in trouble. Just wait until the Headmaster hears about this!"" Draco looked nervous all over again, she said, ""B-But this is my egg. H-His name is Shiro and he t-told me to go back there."" The teacher said, ""A likely story. You're just making it up."" Draco opened her mouth the protest when the Headmaster himself walked into the hatchery, the Headmaster said, ""Professor Trielsky, I do believe she is telling the truth. After all, how would she know the dragon's name is Shiro if she's a new student? Only the older students and the professors know his name. The dragon chooses the rider, we all know this, therefore, she may keep the egg."" Draco bowed to the Headmaster and said, ""Thank you so much,"" before she walked over to Max and said, ""That was really scary. I thought I was about to be expelled."""
18940,Kingdom Hearts: Lord of Shadows (Franny and Firewind)(IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50899,2016-09-14T23:28:51,Firewind,"<span style=""font-style: italic"">He felt the expanse of oblivion. He couldn't remember how he got there, or what happened to him. But he then saw a bright light, seeing its beauty he approached it. But the moment he touched it, he felt pain, then he saw himself in a ___ and _________ looked at him. __ smiled a chilling smile. <br/><br/>""Welcome to your new nightmare ____________""</span><br/><br/>Gasping for breath, he sat up straight. Holding his chest he panted heavily before looking around. He was in a room with many beds. It seemed to be a hospital of some kind. He didn't know how he got there nor what happened that made him get there. He turned to his right and saw a young black haired girl in the bed nearby him.<br/><br/>""What... Happened? Where am I?""<br/><br/>----<br/><br/>""Come on Riku! We have to figure out why Leon called us back here! It has to be something important!"" Sora shouted as he landed the Gummi ship in its usual spot in Radiant Garden. He got an urgent message to come immediately. He hoped it wasn't a new bad guy. He and the other wielders had enough of dealing with bad guys for a little while.<br/><br/>However he knew a wielder's work is never done."
18941,Kingdom Hearts: Lord of Shadows (Franny and Firewind)(IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50899,2016-09-17T14:29:58,FrantasticalFranny,"Stirring softly, the young girl clothed in black robes and wearing her onyx black haircut in a messy bob reaching beneath her chin sat up slowly. She sat upright, facing forward, her deep sea blue eyes lacking any emotion or light, and they even appeared to be rather clouded. For a brief second, however, her eyes held some emotion akin to... sadness, as she slowly raised a small hand clothed in black to her chest, lowering her head slightly. As soon as that was done, however, her hand fell limp onto her lap and she opened her mouth, as if to speak, but nothing more than a quiet whine emerged, quite childlike in nature.<br/><br/>This female didn't seem to notice the other one beside her immediately. Instead, she sat there, very much like a vegetable. A zombie, her head empty of any contents, wiped clean of anything this girl may possibly have had before. If she even had anything at all. Instead of turning her head, her eyes flickered to her left towards the male, after several seconds of doing nothing. Her eyes didn't narrow, nor did they widen. She simply stared, blankly, continuing to sit as she was. Perhaps she was confused, as well, and her staring was a way to reach out. Perhaps to ask the male if he knew what was going on, or if he was confused as well.<br/><br/>----<br/><br/>Kairi sat inside the Gummi Ship, watching as Sora called to their other friend, Riku, about a new mission. She sighed, smiling, brushing her hair slowly over her shoulder.<br/>""Thanks again for bringing me along, Sora."" She said gratefully, tilting her head as she directed her smile towards him, her eyes narrowing joyfully. ""I was beginning to think you guys would forget I had a keyblade as well. After all you yourself said I'm pretty good with a keyblade before."" Kairi then stood up, looking out the front window of their ship, her eyes calmly examining her place of birth.<br/>Before she allowed herself to get too caught up in her memories, she turned to face where Riku was sitting. ""You're not gonna' be slowing us down the whole time, are you?"" She joked, giving a small nod to him."
18942,Kingdom Hearts: Lord of Shadows (Franny and Firewind)(IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50899,2016-09-17T19:17:19,Firewind,"The young man raised a brow as the young girl simply stared. ""I guess you're probably as confused as I am. So let's try and figure us out first. We're two people in a hospital, with no idea how we got here or remember anything.""<br/><br/>It was then he heard a door open, and a young woman wearing a pink dress with a magenta overcoat walked in, and she nearly backed up in surprise at seeing the two sitting up. ""Goodness! You're up!"" She said as she pulled up a chair.<br/><br/>""Okay, I'm Aerith, if either of you remember your names, can you tell me?"" The young woman asked.<br/><br/>-----<br/><br/>""I won't slow you down Kairi. Not sure about Sora though,"" Riku said with a small smile indicating he was joking.<br/><br/>""Come on Riku, have some faith."" Sora said laughing. Eventually the ship landed onto the gardens and Sora went to the exit. ""Come on guys! Let's get going!""<br/><br/>Waiting nearby was Leon, who seemed to have a passive look on his face as the trio approached him, ""Sora, Riku, Kairi."" Leon said in greeting. ""Something strange had occurred, two individuals with almost no memory of who or what they are appeared outside the city. We don't know who or what they are. We hope you can help us solve this problem.""<br/><br/>""No problem, how bad could it be?"" Sora asked. Riku rolled his eyes with a smile."
18943,Kingdom Hearts: Lord of Shadows (Franny and Firewind)(IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50899,2016-09-17T21:04:59,FrantasticalFranny,"The girl simply stared towards Aerith, her gaze just as blank as before. Whatever invisible force it was which kept the girl's mouth clamped shut, it was clear she wouldn't be speaking any time soon. Her hands rested, palms-up, atop her lap. Eventually her head lowered, and her face twisted into a confused, troubled expression.<br/><br/>She stared at her lap and hands, her eyes not moving, as though they were a puzzle she must solve with her eyes, that she had no idea how to solve. After a few seconds, she actually raised a hand to her face, lifting her head and tilting her head at her palm and fingers. She turned her hand slowly to look at both sides of her hands, individually closing each finger, before she reopened them and then closed her fingers at the same time. As she stared at her hand, her previous gaze had gained nothing to it.<br/><br/>----<br/><br/>Kairi couldn't help laughing aloud at Riku's joke, before she reached over and lightly elbowed Riku. ""Oh, come on, you're both pretty slow."" She jokes along, before standing up and following Sora to the exit of their ship. Outside, she stood beside him, giving Leon her full focus as he spoke.<br/><br/>""Well... Where outside of town did they appear, exactly?"" She asked, just to be sure they knew exactly where they were going. Another question then popped into her mind, her eyes veering back and forth towards Riku and Sora, before they locked back onto Leon. ""Are they apart of Organization 13? Have they attacked anybody?"""
18944,Kingdom Hearts: Lord of Shadows (Franny and Firewind)(IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50899,2016-09-17T21:26:36,Firewind,"The young man, after observing this visitor and his fellow roommate. Aerith's face fell a little. ""Poor dear."" She said as she turned to the white haired male. ""How about you? Do you remember your name?""<br/><br/>He thought for several minutes, his mind not a blank slate like the young woman's, but an abyss. He struggled to find a name. Slowly he opened his mouth and said with hesitation, ""Nier. My name is Nier I don't know where I am or what brought me here.""<br/><br/>""Okay that's a start. Do you remember anything else about you? Where you're from?"" Nier only shook his head and once more her face showed a little sadness and dissappointment.<br/><br/>----<br/><br/>""They were found right outside the entrance of the city."" Leon explained as he walked the three to the hospital. ""If they're awake Aerith is trying to communicate with them. We don't believe they're with Organization XIII.""<br/><br/>""What do you mean?"" Riku asked, Sora was just soaking in the information as he walked.<br/><br/>""The girl was unconscious, but the older boy was fighting five heartless. He used a strange magic I've never seen before. Then he passed out, I think he hit his head when he hit the ground."" Leon explained. ""I just hope Yuffie doesn't go and interrupt Aerith's attempt at communication. You can go see them. If there is anything else you'll need I'll be in Seventh Heaven."" Leon said as he walked towards a building with a sign saying that name on it."
18945,Kingdom Hearts: Lord of Shadows (Franny and Firewind)(IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50899,2016-09-25T16:42:07,FrantasticalFranny,"Still, the girl continued to sit. It was as though before she awoke, somebody had plastered her face with a blank mask only resembling her facial features. Because there was nothing noteworthy of her expression to be seen, at the moment, her features remaining twisted and confused. She eventually raised her head, looking back up towards Aerith. She stared at Aerith, as though she were trying to read her, or what her thoughts were, or if she was confused as well.<br/><br/>The girl turned to her side, her feet dangling over the edge of the bed. Planting her arms beside her, she gave a small push off the bed, only for her legs to tremble and collapse on her the second she stood upon them. Did she maybe forget how to walk, as well? She sat beside her bed, her face now even more confused, before she gripped the sheets beside her bed, using them to help her sit up. When she reached for the blankets, the thin sheets easily came loose and flew off the bed, leaving the girl's body now sprawled beside her bed, on the flat white flooring.<br/><br/>----<br/><br/>""Wait."" Kairi called out to Leon, just before he reached Seventh Haven. She stepped forward, taking a few steps even, to catch up with him.<br/><br/>""You said the boy was fighting heartless with strange magic."" She began. ""He didn't happen to have a keyblade, did he?"" She asked, before she looked over her shoulder, back towards her two other male friends, who both had keyblades of their own."
18946,Kingdom Hearts: Lord of Shadows (Franny and Firewind)(IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50899,2016-09-25T18:33:25,Firewind,"Aerith gave a small ""Eep!"" When the girl fell off her bed and onto the floor, she rushed to pick her up and sit her back on then heel ""Are you okay? You're obviously too weak, or don't remember how to stand to be getting up yet, poor dear,""<br/><br/>Nier on the other handmade immediately stood up from his bed and went over to check on her. ""Hey,  you okay?"" He asked. Suddenly his head began to hurt.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">""Hey, you okay?"" He asked the unconscious girl as all of a sudden five heartless sprang out in ambush of the individuals as he then drew his sword. One managed to cut his arm as the blue haired boy glared at the heartless. He then spoke in a monotone voice. <br/> <br/>""_____ is _____, _____ are ____s, and ____s are _____!"" He then attacked them and all went white.</span><br/><br/>He shivered a bit. ""Nier? Are you alright?"" Aerith asked.<br/><br/>""Yeah, just zoned out."" He stated.<br/><br/>-----<br/><br/>Leon paused and he turned to look at the three. ""I didn't see a Keyblade on him Kairi. I'm not sure if he has one. The magic he used seemed dark in its nature.""<br/><br/>""Like Darkness?"" Riku asked and Leon could only nod as he went into the seventh heaven. ""We've got to talk to this guy,""<br/><br/>""Well last one in is a rotten egg!"" Sora shouted as he ran into the hospital as Riku smiled and rolled his eyes and followed, knowing Kairi will follow and scold Sora.<br/><br/>""Hi Aerith!"" Sora shouted as Aerith turned to look at Sora with a smile. ""We came to see the two people!""<br/><br/>""Well if anyone can make heads or tails of it it's definitely you and the others Sora."" She replied with as Nier observed the newcomer carefully."
18947,Kingdom Hearts: Lord of Shadows (Franny and Firewind)(IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50899,2016-09-25T22:36:00,FrantasticalFranny,"The second Sora had entered the room, the girl's head snapped towards his direction. She stared at him wide-eyed. She was compelled to stare at him forever, and she had know idea why. Not that she really knew anything right now, to begin with. However, that boy, like an iron pickaxe driving through stone, struck something deep within her. Her hands reached up, gently stroking the sides of her hair, as she lowered and shook her head slightly and sighed.<br/><br/>It eventually reached a point that she began to smack the sides of her head, to get something,<span style=""font-style: italic"">any</span>kind of gears grinding. But nothing came. No name, no memory, nothing. And yet, there was something about him she couldn't remember. She was strongly compelled to walk up towards him, and take a much closer look at his features, and she attempted to do just that. Except she didn't walk over to him, she fell flat on the floor the second she nearly stood straight up.<br/><br/>----<br/><br/>Kairi was in close step behind her friend Sora, and stopped beside him. ""There's no need to rush, Sora, you don't even know who these people are."" She chastised, but found herself giggling in the end at his still childish actions. That never really changed, actually. Standing beside him, she suddenly felt what could only be described as a snake slithering down her spinal cord. She slowly turned her head in the direction of the two patients, one of who looked quite creepy the way she was staring at Sora.<br/><br/>The girl was dressed in attire only worn by Organization 13 members, which sent suspicions through her mind. Leon had said that none of them were with Organization 13, but... was he really sure? The other patient in the room, a blue haired boy, looked less suspicious. Now Kairi couldn't help wondering which one Leon was referring to, when he mentioned one used strange magic. She wouldn't ask either of them now of course, for two reasons. One, the girl was now laying on the floor, and the other was probably in just as bad of a condition. Otherwise, they wouldn't be in a hospital. Two, if one of them did wield the power of darkness, it would probably be a Sora move to ask a dangerous person such a dangerous question. She couldn't help smiling, to herself at that comparison, and towards the one patient who was still in bed."
18948,Kingdom Hearts: Lord of Shadows (Franny and Firewind)(IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50899,2016-09-25T23:37:52,Firewind,"Nier watched The girl look shocked and tried to hit her own head and stand up again. ""W-wait!"" Aerith cried out as she fell flat on her face. She helped her back up and back onto the bed. Sora looked at the girl with an odd look as well.<br/><br/>""Sorry,"" Sora said, ""didn't mean to cause anything bad."" He said with a sheepish grin. ""Hi I'm Sora, these are my friends, Riku and Kairi.""<br/><br/>Nier turned his head to look at Kairi in the face, clear blue eyes stared at the auburn haired girl. Her smile, it seemed calming, reassuring.<br/><br/>""My name is Nier. I cannot remember much else right now, I'm sorry. My fellow companion here seemed to have lost memory of... Everything."" He tried to surmise everything in his intro. Riku only stared at him, silently and mentally keeping his guard up. One of them was said to have used darkness.<br/><br/>But that didn't make either of them bad guys yet. It did raise the question in if they were still good people. Still, the black haired girl looked familiar. Riku just couldn't put his finger on her."
18949,Hero! Be my Bodyguard!! (ShadowsVictor and I)(IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50912&start=20,2016-09-18T08:36:41,Firewind,"Zianro saw that several representatives of some of the kingdoms were also at the palace, and assumed there was a party of some form being held. As he approached the gates the guards stopped him.<br/><br/>""No entry until Queen Marianna says so."" The guard stated.<br/><br/>""What do you mean?"" Zianro asked<br/><br/>""Trust me Young Azura, she will receive you when her business is taken care of."" The guard stated."
18950,Hero! Be my Bodyguard!! (ShadowsVictor and I)(IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50912&start=20,2016-09-18T09:10:56,ShadowsVictor,"Marianna was walking the palace gardens waiting for the time to enact her plan, she had spotted Zianro. He was stopped by the palace guards. She approached the gate before give the guards the okay to let Zianro enter.<br/><br/>Marianna had looked at Zianro in confusion. ""so where is your family. I thought you were going to bring them along. Ah it matters not, we must attend the banquet I have prepared in 'Honor' of my father. Come along.<br/><br/>It was nearing the time for everyone to meet in the Dinning Hall."
18951,Hero! Be my Bodyguard!! (ShadowsVictor and I)(IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50912&start=20,2016-09-18T09:22:28,Firewind,"Zianro saw her approach and asked him about his family. ""I told them, sadly, they didn't really trust my judgement on the matter. I can't blame them though."" He said as he walked with her to where the nobles gathered in the dining hall.<br/><br/>The nobles seemed to be enjoying themselves, but the Two Valsirian Earls were slightly suspicious, and there was no sign of the Beracian representatives. Beracia's allies had its representatives there, however, whilst there was festivities, there seemed to be something that Zianro felt as he walked.<br/><br/>Dread. Absolute dread, and he had the feeling it centered around the woman walking with him.<span style=""font-style: italic"">""She's going to do something. Something that will alter the fate of the world, and possibly hurt me at the same time.""</span>he thought."
18952,Hero! Be my Bodyguard!! (ShadowsVictor and I)(IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50912&start=20,2016-09-18T09:43:10,ShadowsVictor,"Marianna had tapped a wine glass with a spoon as she made it to her seat. When everyone's attention was on her she spoke up. ""Thank you all for joining me in honoring my Father. He was a great man who desired peace among the land. I would like to insure you all that I desire the same thing as my father. I wish for ever lasting peace, my only regret is that the Beracian's would not join us today. For forming a bond with them is the most important step in lasting peace. You may go back to the festivities.""<br/><br/>Marianna had sat down, and everyone continued doing what they were doing. She handed her newly acquired bodyguard a pint of beer before saying. ""please enjoy yourself, I know I will tonight."" she winked at the man seating beside her. The only thing left was to wait while her plan fell into place.<br/><br/>Sent from my SM-S820L using Tapatalk"
18953,Hero! Be my Bodyguard!! (ShadowsVictor and I)(IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50912&start=20,2016-09-18T10:14:15,Firewind,"The way she told him to enjoy this night seemed off, and he sipped his drink tenderly, keeping his eyes on the festivities. Why would she call a party with several people representing the kingdoms like this? Yes it would honor her father, and address the other nations. However. Of Beracia wasn't here, that was because they couldn't trust her. And as there were only two earls and not the Valsirian King, or the Elders, this meant they were wary.<br/><br/>Zianro slowly realized what it might be. And realized that fate dealt him a very very bad hand. And gave Marianna Murdock, a possible straight flush."
18954,Hero! Be my Bodyguard!! (ShadowsVictor and I)(IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50912&start=20,2016-09-18T10:24:42,ShadowsVictor,"Marianna smiled with the thought of the question she was about to ask. ""Zianro how would you like to raise your status in life. Being a mere mercenary must be tiresome....... How would you like to be a King?""<br/><br/>At this point Marianna was just trying to goat the man into drinking as much of the pint she had presented him, As quickly as possible. She had noticed how his nerves were easily manipulated the first time they meet.<br/><br/>Sent from my SM-S820L using Tapatalk"
18955,Hero! Be my Bodyguard!! (ShadowsVictor and I)(IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50912&start=20,2016-09-18T10:37:19,Firewind,"Zianro paused briefly. He looked at her with an emerald stare that the elders claimed he inherited from the forger of Draconil himself. ""Depends on what Kind of King. A king who is satisfied with what he has, loves his subjects, or The kind willing to protect and ensure there is a chance for all to prosper."" He sighed, and drank deeply.<br/><br/>""Although, what do I know? I'm just a bodyguard...."" He started to feel light headed for some odd reason. He felt like passing out. He realized just as he started to black out that the drink he had was drugged. ""Oh, shit."" He mumbled as he started to pass out. Just what did she hope to accomplish...?"
18956,Hero! Be my Bodyguard!! (ShadowsVictor and I)(IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50912&start=20,2016-09-18T10:49:33,ShadowsVictor,"She stared at the man before speaking. ""Zianro your drink is drugged. everyone's drink is drugged so is the food! Guards! Kill anyone who doesn't pass out in the next 30 seconds!"" she stared as guards poured into the Dinning hall with there weapons drawn. See looked back at Zianro before speaking. ""I want you to be the king that brings peace to this land by any means necessary even if that means wiping out a entire country."" she laughed as people fell to the floor or where cut down.<br/><br/>""take those who are still alive to the prison."" Marianna had been preparing for this night for many years, she even took small doses of the drug she had used to become immune to its effects. ""Inform me when Zianro wakes up, And have General Vargas visit me."" with out leadership the other countries would be slower to mobilize there army's, this move should give her all the time she needed to conquer the entire continent."
18957,Hero! Be my Bodyguard!! (ShadowsVictor and I)(IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50912&start=20,2016-09-18T19:27:00,Firewind,"Was he expecting her to start the massacre? Probably not, he thought it'd be instigated by an assassin, maybe that way he'd actually do his duty as a bodyguard. By his ancestors he must've been so stupid to not realize she'd trick him like this, he heard her barely mention what she wanted him to be as king, before slipping into unconsciousness.<br/><br/>----<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">He dreamed, he dreamed of chaos and bloodshed that he failed to prevent. He was tied to a tree to look at the destruction. He saw his family in prison, or worse. No, he couldn't allow that. He'd take care of this Evil once and for all! The last thing he heard was a voice calling out to him.<br/><br/>""She is not the Evil Zianro... You have to be on your guard... <span style=""font-weight: bold"">He</span> will return...""</span><br/><br/>-----<br/><br/>He gasped awake, looking around sharply. He found he was in the guest room that Marianna sent him to a week before his journey, his sword laying on a bed side table, it's black blade shining a glossy sheen in the sun.<br/><br/>""Daytime? That means I've been out for a few hours..."" He mumbled to himself."
18958,Hero! Be my Bodyguard!! (ShadowsVictor and I)(IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50912&start=20,2016-09-18T20:31:19,ShadowsVictor,"Marianna sat enjoying the drugged drink she possesed. The Guards hard at work dragging dead or unconscious body's away. Marianna thought to her self. ""So this is how it begins I prey that I selected the right person to guard me. Self proclaimed Heros from all around the lands will be looking forward to seating those she had imprisoned free.<br/><br/>General Vargas had entered the room. ""You summoned me your majesty."" Marianna had spoken while he still walked. ""Prepare the troops you march on Beracia."" Vargas did a quick bow before leaving again.<br/><br/>Lahaina had entered as he left. She spoke ""I have news, I know where the mans father and one sister take residence. Marianna smiled Before speaking "" Very very good, you are dismissed Lahaina remember those location if he Should kill me, you know what to do."" nothing was said Lahaina just nodded before leaving.<br/><br/><br/><br/>A few hours later a guard had come and gotten Marianna when Zianro woke up as requested. She walked to the guest room, Still wearing her night gown, the floor was cold on her feet. She had finally arrived, She grabbed a Dagger from one of the guards, and entered the room. ""Just know what ever your do won't help, the plans have already begun even if you kill me they will be carried out."" she stuck the dagger to her chest. ""Do what you must do."""
18959,Hero! Be my Bodyguard!! (ShadowsVictor and I)(IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50912&start=20,2016-09-18T22:03:58,Firewind,"Zianro saw her enter the room, clad in naught but a nightgown and armed with a dagger. His mind was confused as to why she was still in that gown in the morning, had she woken up? He couldn't tell. She told him he couldn't prevent what she had planned to do even if he killed her.<br/><br/>She then raised the dagger to her unprotected chest and told him to do what he must. Now his eyes widened in confusion.<span style=""font-style: italic"">""What? She's trying to kill herself?! Or wait...she's asking me to kill her?! After saying be her bodyguard? But on the other hand, maybe there's still time to stop the madness by doing what she said...""</span>his mind snapped back to attention.<span style=""font-style: italic"">""No! I have to remember the dream! Something else is coming! Valsir was a Province once, and if it's Fate is to be one again for a time so be it as long as those of Valsir remember who they are!""</span><br/><br/>He rose from the bed, walked over to her and grabbed the dagger by the blade and throwing it to the side. ""There are worse evils then you. But I cannot go back on the deal we made. I am your bodyguard."" He said calmly. He looked at the hand that grabbed the dagger, it started to bleed from a small cut from grabbing her weapon. He'll tend to it later."
18960,Hero! Be my Bodyguard!! (ShadowsVictor and I)(IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50912&start=20,2016-09-18T22:32:46,ShadowsVictor,"Marianna had laughed when Zianro had grabbed the dagger, and throw it away from her. ""that was a very good choice handsome, if you'd have killed me your family would have been murdered. If you thought I wouldn't send someone to follow you, you were mistaken. Come now you must watch me as I change."" she noticed his hand was bleeding a bit, Marianna grabbed the hand the cut was on, then licked the blood.<br/><br/>She proceeded to walked out of the door and down the hall. When she had reached her room she pulled Zianro into her room. ""I know what your thinking?why is she making me watch her change well the awnser is simple. A assassin could easily sneak into my room, and without my bodyguard inside the room I'd be so easy to kill. Don't worry though I have a room divider if you don't want too see my body yet."" she laughed a little bit and chomped at him before pulling the room divider out and placing it by her closet.<br/><br/>Once she was done changing she talked to Zianro. ""So seeing how I had made the deal of leaving your homeland alone I'll send a embassy there. I will give them a chance to pledge there support if they refuse there is nothing more I can do."""
18961,Hero! Be my Bodyguard!! (ShadowsVictor and I)(IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50912&start=20,2016-09-19T00:21:09,Firewind,"Zianro listened to her explain what would have happened otherwise. ""All of my family?"" He asked, knowing full well that the answer could have been yes. His eyes widened when she took his hand and licked it after telling him to come to her chambers whilst she changed. If he didn't turn red before, he did now.<br/><br/>When they entered her chambers, Marianna explained why she asked him to follow him. Zianro sighed at the logic, but did it warrant him observing her change? She then assured him that there was a divider, but before he sighed in relief she bit at him. He nearly leapt out of his skin and sank to a chair in shock.<br/><br/>When she was done changing, (and obviously teasing the poor Valsirian.) she explained what she'll do to try and win Valsir over. ""You'll have to promise them they'll continue as is. You do that, I'm sure they'll agree. However, I have a feeling the Big B,"" he used his own personal nickname for Beracia and pointed westward to indicate what he meant. ""And its allies should be your main worry. You seem pretty calm for reigniting the War between Zankor and Beracia. So why do it at all?"""
18962,Hero! Be my Bodyguard!! (ShadowsVictor and I)(IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50912&start=20,2016-09-19T01:23:54,ShadowsVictor,"Marianna looked at Zianro before saying ""that's a secret my dear bodyguard, if I told you you'd have to sleep with me."" Marianna had waited a few moments to see his reaction. ""I'm only joking but I wouldn't mind it."" she laughed then proceeded to exit the room. ""come now I'll show you why I would start a war with Beracia."" she lead Zianro to the throne room where Three embassies waited. She sat on her throne before pointing at the first of the Four. ""You will go to Orina and tell the King If he's is to intervene with the conflict between Zankor and Beracia I will have his Heir executed."" she then pointed too the second. ""You will go to Meira and say the same to there Queen."" she pointed to the last ""Go to the Valsir tell the King that if they pledge there support in the upcoming Conflict to Zankor they will be left to there ways. We will turn a blind eye to them and there lands.""<br/><br/>As the Embassies left she turned to Zianro ""Durn's King and Heir's are present in a dungeon. Without proper leadership there armies will mass far to slowly to cause any real problems."" she waited a moment ""Zianro tell me how old do you believe I am? ......... Do you find me attractive?"""
18963,Hero! Be my Bodyguard!! (ShadowsVictor and I)(IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50912&start=20,2016-09-19T02:58:51,Firewind,"Zianro turned red at the implication Marianna spoke of. ""You shouldn't tease People. They'd accuse their queen for a pervert."" He muttered as he followed her to the throne room. He listened to her talk about the political hostages she currently had,<br/><br/>So that's what the drugging was about. It was to capture prisoners. But now the leadership of Durn in disarray. That left the nation south of Beracia open for a swift attack. Now he hoped the King of Valsir and the Elders accepted the alliance. But if his vision is true, then Zankor expanding its Empire isn't the worry the Elders were fearing. Something was coming, he had to be ready for what's out there.<br/><br/>Zianro raised an eyebrow at her fist question. ""I don't know, Eighteen, Nineteen, Twenty?"" He guessed, then his eyes shot wide open. ""Wh-Wh-what??"" He stammered out, ""What did you mean by that?""<br/><br/>His face once more turned stark pink in his blush. If that didn't answer his question, well, what would?"
18964,Hero! Be my Bodyguard!! (ShadowsVictor and I)(IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50912&start=20,2016-09-19T03:42:49,ShadowsVictor,"Marianna had briefly smiled before saying. ""you are very close Zianro my ages is Twenty-one, and your face awnsers my other question. You see Zianro the throne seat to my left remains empty. I have no husband and my subjects have no king. What remains of the Zankor nobility is of no interest to me, but you on the other hand, I fancy you, and I believe that with your personality you would make for a Fine King, once my plans have been drawn to a close......... I would ask you to Marry me Zianro."" she waited for the man's response, she had no idea herself if this was one of her games or the truth."
18965,Hero! Be my Bodyguard!! (ShadowsVictor and I)(IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50912&start=20,2016-09-19T04:53:17,Firewind,"Zianro couldn't believe what he heard. The way she said it, made it almost too good to be true again. ""I don't know if you're just flattering me or teasing me Your Majesty."" He said calmly, or at least, tried to keep the picture of calmness. Inside he was as confused as ever.<br/><br/>""Even if you did mean it, it would seem a bit... Awkward to the nobility here, provided the fact I'm a mercenary, and your bodyguard who came from humble origins in Valsir. I doubt even my lineage could make it any different."" He mumbled out awkwardly as he leaned on a pillar."
18966,Hero! Be my Bodyguard!! (ShadowsVictor and I)(IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50912&start=20,2016-09-19T05:39:46,ShadowsVictor,"Marianna had little care about anything that didn't involve her. ""You let me worry about that. You just do what I'm paying you too do, and don't die while your doing it. You should know Zianro I always get what I want, and what I want is you."" Marianna waited a moment before saying. ""I think I should check in with my Doctor. Do you believe it's safe to do so handsome, it is your responsibility to tell me these things is it not?"""
18967,Hero! Be my Bodyguard!! (ShadowsVictor and I)(IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50912&start=20,2016-09-19T07:16:56,Firewind,"At this the Mercenary shrugged. ""I'll do just that. Let's go see this doctor if it's important for you to go."" He was curious, and to be frank it was because she licked his hand. Specifically for his blood. He wanted to know why. When she said to follow her, he would follow her to the doctor.<br/><br/>He had to be alert. Nothing was to distract him from her safety. He had to think of other things. Zianro, even though he knows she's doing something he thought could end the world as they both knew it, he couldn't help but wonder why, or how."
18968,Hero! Be my Bodyguard!! (ShadowsVictor and I)(IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50912&start=20,2016-09-19T07:50:11,ShadowsVictor,"Marianna had called some of her servants to accompany her. ""They will carry back my medication. You may find what is about to happen slightly desterbing, but you'll have to live with it.""<br/><br/>After a short walk through the city they had arrived at Marianna's doctors building. ""Here we are, the only reason I come here in person is because this is the only time I get to see my subjects firsthand."" Marianna walked in the door followed by the servants.<br/><br/>""Ah if it is not the Queen herself who visits me today."" Marianna spoke in return. ""Why yes your Queen has came to retrieve her blood from the doners."" the doctor responsed ""Yes yes of course and how is the treatment working."" Marianna replied  ""well as you can see my skin is exuberant, my hair is well there, and I no longer feel extremely exhausted all the time, but is there any cure for being a Sociopath Doctor."" the Doctor looked at her In confusion. ""I fear I may be one,"" the doctor and, Marianna had laughed almost in unison. The doctor finally gave her servants a few buckets of blood. ""Remember to drink more so then usual when your bleeding from you know where as the blood loss will cause even more loss of Iron."" Marianna had responded. ""Of course doctor see you in a few months.""<br/><br/>Marianna exited and waited for Zianro to join her. ""I have a Iron deficiency. I have to drink this blood to maintain the Iron count, I could eat a lot of meat but I must watch my figure."" with that over Marianna began her walk back to the palace."
18969,Hero! Be my Bodyguard!! (ShadowsVictor and I)(IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50912&start=40,2016-09-19T08:14:43,Firewind,"<span style=""font-style: italic"">""So her medication is blood. Drink more if she bleeds from where?! What is she a Vampire or something?!""</span>he thought as he walked back with her. He walked out when he recovered and followed Marianna back towards the castle, as she explained what was that all about.<br/><br/>""Why not have meat every once in awhile? Like every other week?"" He asked when suddenly his eyes went alert and drew his blade as a cloaked person jumped from the shadows, Zianro blocked the person's dagger and the two fought for two minutes before Zianro ran the man through, but not before getting a small cut on his cheek as a reward.<br/><br/>""Well, not bad for my first opponent on this job."" He said as he flicked the blood off his blade and sheathed it. ""So Mary am I worth what you paid me?"" He asked with a small smirk as he checked for anything. ""The clothing, Beracian silk. Should've guessed this was their first move. They've probably closed up their border on Zankor's side."" As he listed off the details his mind felt like it was racing and he rubbed it to keep from getting a headache.<br/><br/>""This job is gonna drive me insane, I know it."" He muttered as he continued his walk with the Queen."
18970,Hero! Be my Bodyguard!! (ShadowsVictor and I)(IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50912&start=40,2016-09-19T20:59:28,ShadowsVictor,"Marianna's walk was desterbed by an assassin. The civilians either ran, or watched the fight between her bodyguard, and the assassin from a safe distance. The battle lasted for several minutes, ending when Zianro ran the would be assassin through with his sword. He was so proud Marianna didn't want to spoil his achievement, but he should know that she hired the assassin herself.<br/><br/>Marianna finally spoke. ""Dear Zianro I hired the assassin myself. I had to test your ability see it for myself. Do you honestly believe that the Beracian's would be able to send a assassin so quickly. It take at least two days to make it from the Zankor, Beracia border. The servant's are really Imperial Guards dressed as Servants, a fail-safe in case you were killed. I'm impressed you've done well. Come along now there is still a ways too the castle."""
18971,Hero! Be my Bodyguard!! (ShadowsVictor and I)(IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50912&start=40,2016-09-19T21:30:54,Firewind,"When Zianro heard her words his small grin faded. ""You doubted my skills? Oh, that wounds even the pride of my Ancestors. Even Na'ari himself just did a roll in his grave."" He said this in a mock hurt tone as he walked back with Marianna to the palace. He considered what he was doing payback for some of the teasing she did.<br/><br/>But the time they got back to the palace it was in the afternoon and Zianro was doing his duty as always, he considered trying to figure out the best time to train and sharpen his skills. His mind hiwever was troubled. His vision said to beware of another evil. But he didn't know where and when to be wary of it. He pushed it out of his mind by keeping an eye out for any dangers in the current room he was in."
18972,Hero! Be my Bodyguard!! (ShadowsVictor and I)(IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50912&start=40,2016-09-20T10:01:16,ShadowsVictor,"Apon returning to the throne room, Marianne saw fit to address Zianro's earlier comment about his ancestors. ""Zianro I highly doubt your ancestors turned in there grave, you see there dead and the dead do not move, furthermore there remains are probably none existent any longer. The creatures of the dirt have likely broken down the bones, if your lucky you might find a bone chip."" Marianna had watched the man's expression. She loved to torment Zianro it was such a fun way to pass the time. Marianna had sat for a few more moments before standing. ""come along Zianro I grow weary, and  wish to retire to my chambers."""
18973,Hero! Be my Bodyguard!! (ShadowsVictor and I)(IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50912&start=40,2016-09-20T10:13:25,Firewind,"Zianro frowned. ""Remind me to tell you how expressions work."" He mumbled as he scratched the back of his neck. After a few more moments he was told to escort her back to her chambers. ""As you wish Marianna."" He stated as he walked with her.<br/><br/>He hoped she didn't get any other ideas to torment him. Or tease him, or both. This week seemed like it was going to be... Interesting."
18974,Hero! Be my Bodyguard!! (ShadowsVictor and I)(IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50912&start=40,2016-09-20T10:32:48,ShadowsVictor,"A week had passed the Empire was busy, troops being armed and prepared for war. A army of Two Hundred thousand men was prepared to March. The embassies Marianna had sent out one week prior had returned , and we're awaiting to be summoned to report the other countries responses. Today was to be a busy day for Marianna.<br/><br/>-----------------<br/><br/>Marianna was seating apon her throne when general Vargas came to report there progress. ""The troops are awaiting your orders to March. Tell me who we are to strike, and I will make sure we are to succeed."" Marianna had stared at Vargas with cold eyes. "" You will do well to keep your words Vargas For if you fail and return to me alive I will kill you myself. You are to attack Beracia I trust you have a plan to remain undetected once you cross the border. You are dismissed""  Marianna had sat a few moments before speaking to a Guard. ""Bring the Messenger from Meira."""
18975,Hero! Be my Bodyguard!! (ShadowsVictor and I)(IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50912&start=40,2016-09-20T10:53:49,Firewind,"Zianro was standing at a Pillar watching all the access areas of the Throne Room, learning all of them during the past week. He watched the Messenger enter the throne room.<br/><br/>""The People of Meira Congratulate you on capturing a Hostage in order to try to negotiate with us. We will take your words in consideration, as without Meira, the Pillar of Meiran, the Entire Continent falls with us."" The messenger stated, ""However, the Queen must warn you that the King of Beracia will be enraged with this, and will no doubt send an exploratory army to find out what happened during the events of your ball and what you're up to, if he hasn't already.""<br/><br/>Zianro looked at the messenger and thought he had a point. If Beracia got a hint of something wrong, they'd send a small army to investigate, like a Vulture showing the kill to a large predator.<br/><br/>""It is therefore fitting that your messenger tell you that we demand the safety of our heir, along with the respect given to us as the founders of Civilization. Signed, Queen Alexandra.""<br/><br/>Zianro sighed. Meira may be the founders of civilization, But Valsir was the Cradle of life in his Views. He looked towards Marianna to see her reaction."
18976,Hero! Be my Bodyguard!! (ShadowsVictor and I)(IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50912&start=40,2016-09-20T11:07:55,ShadowsVictor,"Marianna smiled when the messenger ceased to speak. ""That is two of the four down."" she spouted of most likely thinking aloud. Marianna had spoken again ""You are dismissed, please inform the messager from Orina that I have summoned him."" once the messager had left she began to think aloud again. ""There heir will be safe I will consider returning him, then again I'm probably going to take over Meira as well. They may have found the continent, and I may have some famliy ties with there royal family, But they rely on the past as the founders of the continent."" she waited a moment before realizing she had said that aloud. ""Zianro what do you think on the matter I know you heard me.""<br/><br/>Sent from my SM-S820L using Tapatalk"
18977,Hero! Be my Bodyguard!! (ShadowsVictor and I)(IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50912&start=40,2016-09-20T11:43:33,Firewind,"Zianro shifted a bit at her words. ""Uncomfortable is one word I would sum up on what I think. Your musings in front of me makes me once more questioning if you'll really leave Valsir as is."" Zianro stated. ""However, I feel that your strategy for the war so far-"" he stopped when the doors opened again and he sighed, Orina's messenger was next.<br/><br/>He didn't pay attention to Orina's message, or Durn's. Orina's was the same as Meria's, a willful bowing out of the affairs of Zankor and Beracia. However, Durn's messenger stated that a Regent lord has been established and they demand the return of the King and his Heir, or Durn shall mobilize and make ready for war.<br/><br/>""So much for Durn being slow..."" Zianro commented. Then Valsir's messenger arrived.<br/><br/>""Queen Marianna Murdock, long may your reign be. I, King Ragnar VII, after much deliberation and council with the Elders, have agreed that the terms of Alliance are Favorable. We lend several of Valsir's finest hardened warriors to bolster your numbers. In return for the following, the Alliance be sealed by Marriage to any Valsir Warrior bloodline, From the King's bloodline to the Sacred Azura bloodline."" The messenger bowed and left.<br/><br/>The moment the messenger did, Zianro slid down the pillar he was leaning on, his face in full shock. Valsir did agree to the terms, but also subtly said to Zianro 'Sorry! You're on your own!' Ragnar was cruising for a fistfight should they encounter each other again!"
18978,Hero! Be my Bodyguard!! (ShadowsVictor and I)(IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50912&start=40,2016-09-21T09:25:52,ShadowsVictor,"Marianna was not surprised Orian's response was the same as Meira. Durn sending a messenger was a bit of a surprise, but Marianna always had a back up plan. If Durn would assign a lord regent and demand there king back. Then she would make a deal with there king before releasing him. Here planning was interrupted with a few words from the Valsir's messenger. Alliance be sealed by Marriage to any Valsir Warrior bloodline. Marianna had shoot up from her normal posture. Her back now straight and attentive. Her eyes wide, she nearly jumped from her throne. She looked at Zianro before saying. ""It seems Fate has given us are reasoning........ husband."""
18979,Hero! Be my Bodyguard!! (ShadowsVictor and I)(IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50912&start=40,2016-09-21T10:14:39,Firewind,"Zianro heard Marianna as she looked at him and stated something in a teasing fashion, basically, using the terms of Valsir's alliance.<br/><br/>""N-N-Now wait a second!"" Zianro shouted. ""Let's try not to take advantage of what Ragnar said! We need to get to know each other and things, and courtship, and other things!"" His mind was basically in panic mode because of what he heard from the messenger from his homeland.<br/><br/>Then he had a feeling of dread.<span style=""font-style: italic"">""How would my sisters react to this?!""</span>he thought. He then started to take deep breaths to calm down. ""Plus, I'm sure there are other warriors wanting to line up to try and win your hand.."" He said shyly, tapping his foot on the floor of the throne room.<br/><br/>How could this moment get any worse?"
18980,Hero! Be my Bodyguard!! (ShadowsVictor and I)(IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50912&start=40,2016-09-21T10:29:32,ShadowsVictor,"Marianna smiled before saying. ""what were the two things to told me you wanted the most the first day we meet. Your family provided for and your homeland to remain the same. Are you saying your mind has changed? this is the only way I will accept the conditions given by King Ragnar. You will take my hand in marriage or there will be no alliance."" Marianna may benefit from this arrangement, in the form of a heir to take the throne when she passes away.<br/><br/>At the moment her mind raced. ""Why would King Ragnar make a Marriage part of his terms, was he hopping that a marriage would prevent Marianna from breaking her deal. Or maybe once she passed away, the Visarian would try to manipulate the heir to in order to gain more power. Doing away with the Zankor Empire entirely.""<br/><br/>She throw away her worries and focused on a more pressing matter. She clapped her hands twice once again gaurd had entered, she instructed him to fetch the King of Durn.<br/><br/><br/><br/>Sent from my SM-S820L using Tapatalk"
18981,Hero! Be my Bodyguard!! (ShadowsVictor and I)(IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50912&start=40,2016-09-21T11:16:27,Firewind,"Zianro sputtered a bit as he realized his near panicking made him ruin it for his family and home. ""As the Queen demands."" He said in a quiet voice, that almost sounded defeated in its entirety. He simply stayed where he was at when the guards went to fetch the King of Durn.<br/><br/>When the guard came back with him, the king looked slightly disheveled, and angry at being treated like this. Zianro didn't expect anything less. Nor anything more. Save for the fact that Durn is about to wage a war of its own against Zankor due to a regent lord. Now that he thought about it, who in Durn would be Regent?"
18982,Hero! Be my Bodyguard!! (ShadowsVictor and I)(IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50912&start=40,2016-09-22T05:18:06,ShadowsVictor,"Marianna had waited until the guards had gone still before speaking. ""King Alexander Unknown to you a Lord Regent has been placed into power in your absence, and threats to declare war against The Empire of Zankor. Meira and Orion have decided to stay away from any conflicts that will be come to be. As I have there heirs in the dungeon as well. You know as well as I do Durn has no chance of surviving a war with Zankor. I have a proposal for you, I will release you and you can go back to Durn, but you must kneel before me and declare vassalage to the Empire of Zankor. Your troops and land will be at my disposal when ever I wish. This is your only chance to remain the King of Durn, it is the only way Durn will remain a kingdom at all. What do you say? """
18983,Hero! Be my Bodyguard!! (ShadowsVictor and I)(IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50912&start=40,2016-09-22T07:35:04,Firewind,"""Vassal!? Why would I stoop so low?! This Regent Lord won't be a problem once I get out without it!"" The king exclaimed as Zianro stood up and gripped his sword. ""However, Maybe we can work out the details of Vassalsnip once all this has settled?"" The King asked.<br/><br/>Zianro sighed, when in doubt, do a good intimidation. ""However your majesty, I don't see anyone competent enough to be a Regent Lord..."" The King said. Zianro's eyes widened.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">""There's someone else in the background? Is it a Beracian? Or worse, a disgraced Noble from here in Zankor?""</span>Zianro's mind began to think really hard. What exactly is going on in the Continent of Meiran?"
18984,Hero! Be my Bodyguard!! (ShadowsVictor and I)(IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50912&start=40,2016-09-23T10:04:13,ShadowsVictor,"Marianna had started to apply here skills of manipulation on the King of Durn. ""You would stoop that low because as I stated earlier if I must I will go to war with Durn, and a war with Durn with out the aid of its allies would be crushed swiftly. You know this as well as I do."" then when the king had stated that he saw no Durn nobility that was competent enough to be placed as a regent her strategy changed. ""You know I will let you go but I will be keeping your heirs here to insure that talks of vassalage occur, rest assured they will not be harmed, I ask that in return when you do regain control of Durn you Stay out of any upcoming conflicts, as well as inform me of who this regent lord is."""
18985,Hero! Be my Bodyguard!! (ShadowsVictor and I)(IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50912&start=40,2016-09-23T19:24:00,Firewind,"The King of Durn's face falls as he bows his head in acceptance, as the guards took him away from the throne room. All Zianro could do is heave a large sigh. ""That isn't going to end well. We may be dealing with someone who really hates Zankor or your Family."" He said as he rubbed the back of his neck. He had a feeling there was more then just Mary wanting to keep everyone out of the way for the possible war with Beracia and its current King.<br/><br/>However, this Regent Lord of Durn worried him. Who or what was this person? This worry plagued him at the pit of his stomach. Which actually started to growl at that exact moment.<span style=""font-style: italic"">""Fine time to be hungry.""</span>he thought to himself in a scolding manner."
18986,Hero! Be my Bodyguard!! (ShadowsVictor and I)(IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50912&start=40,2016-09-24T20:51:35,ShadowsVictor,"Marianna turned his attention towards Zianro. ""My Dear bodyguard, this is a way to make the snake reveal it's self. If the king does not send a messenger, it means I've found my brother."" As she stared at Zianro she began to speak again. ""For now  we must prepare for are wedding, no? Should it be grand and worthy of a Queen and King, or would you prefer a smaller wedding. I would prefer the grand scale, but you are my bodyguard so I'm open to your suggestions."""
18987,Hero! Be my Bodyguard!! (ShadowsVictor and I)(IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50912&start=40,2016-09-24T21:20:58,Firewind,"Zianro blushed beet red when she began to speak about preparing for the wedding. That pushed out the question he had about her brother in its entirety. He shuffled his feet as again as he acted like a shy teen, despite the fact he was the same age as The Queen.<br/><br/>""I would have preferred small, because I'm not so great in big parties."" He stated. He had no choice but to accept this wedding and marriage. Why did Valsir do it? He had a clear idea why. They wanted to throw him under the proverbial carriage. This was Ragnar's way of telling him, 'You got pushed into this, I'm just making sure you and I get a beneficial gain.'<br/><br/>That still didn't help the blush on his face. ""But regardless, it's your wedding and you have as much say as I do. So let's try and figure out a compromise."" He said. Now why did he go and say that?! His mind mentally slapped itself to remind him that he did have a say!"
18988,Hero! Be my Bodyguard!! (ShadowsVictor and I)(IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50912&start=40,2016-10-07T09:34:07,ShadowsVictor,"Marianna had placed her hand on her chin, waiting on the reply from Zianro. Once he had done so she had gotten a devilish smirk on her face, replying to him with her usual mischievous tone when she was tormenting him, by perverted means. ""If it were entirely up to me I would have a more....... private wedding."" She had begun to take great joy in desterbing young Zianro. Staring as if he himself was the only thing that existed in the room at the time, always wanting to see a reaction. That was her rewards his priceless reactions."
18989,Hero! Be my Bodyguard!! (ShadowsVictor and I)(IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50912&start=60,2016-10-07T11:02:00,Firewind,"Zianro's blush worsened. ""That almost sounds like you don't want any witnesses."" He said, his usual confident tone gone and the nervous young man remained.<span style=""font-style: italic"">""Darn it! She's only playing games with you again Zianro! Focus! We have a potentially evil dude in Durn!""</span>he thought. He could think about freaking wedding stuff later.<br/><br/>He still needed to beat The Valsir King for this, this will not go without retribution.<br/><br/>----------<br/><br/>The Day had gone into the night and Zianro was stretching his legs, a usual ritual he did before going to bed every night before going to sleep. He safely saw the Queen to her bedchambers and ensured said safety for the evening. Now it was time for him to rest without fear of potential worry or worse a stealthy assassin out for<span style=""text-decoration: underline""><span style=""font-style: italic"">his</span></span>blood.<br/><br/>As a descendant of other wielders of Draconil, such a weight does have its bitter enemies after all."
18990,Hero! Be my Bodyguard!! (ShadowsVictor and I)(IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50912,2016-09-17T07:01:06,Firewind,"Zianro was sitting in a cell, in chains, for a crime he didn't commit. They thought he was a spy from Beracia. It took him quite awhile to convince them he was a Valsirian warrior from a lineage of warriors. Once he did that, the guards finally began to talk amongst themselves.<br/><br/>""They say he took down a dragon in a single day."" A guard stated.<br/><br/>""Actually, it was three days. It was a rogue, dragons don't normally bug people. Rogues do."" Zianro said with a sigh. If this was the start of a new chapter in the story of his life, it wasn't going very well.<br/><br/>Another guard ran to another guard. ""She's coming! She's coming to inspect the Prisoner!"" He shouted. The other guard joined him and presented arms.<br/><br/>""All Hail The Heir Apparent, Marianna Murdock! Glory to Zankor!"" The two shouted.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">""I am not in Valsir anymore.""</span>Zianro thought, praying to his ancestors that it would end well. If not, kiss the Azura clan name goodbye."
18991,Hero! Be my Bodyguard!! (ShadowsVictor and I)(IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50912,2016-09-17T07:48:05,ShadowsVictor,"Marianna was seating apon the throne swishing a red liquid in a wine glass. She had reason to believe everyone in the castle knew it was human Blood, she drank so frequently. The day was boring up until the point a hard had entered the throne room kneeled and gave news of a captured spy from Beracia. She rose before speaking. ""have the prisoner ready for my personal inspection."" with that the Gaurd had started to rush out of the throne room Marianne following behind.<br/><br/>As she walked down the stone corridor, the click of her Heels connecting with the marble floor, echoed throughout the corridor. She always fancied the sound, and was quite delighted to hear it again. It was a warning to her enemies that there Doom was approaching. As Marianna approached the holding cell, she was meet by saluting guards who told her they may have been mistaking, and the man in the cell could be a Valsirian warrior.<br/><br/>She seemed to have a look of distaste apon her face. She spoke with the Guards ""I'll deal with this later, open the door."" as the door opened she walked into the cell. To set eyes apon a young man he was definitely fit enough to be a warrior. Marianna had grabbed the man by the face, turning his head to each side briefly taking in his features. She finally spoke to the man. ""My my it seems my guards had made a mistake. Would you like to stay I would have the servants fix you something to eat for this misunderstanding."" she turned her head too the door where the guards where standing. ""Please prepare the Shock collar for are guest."" she had turned her head back to the man once more. ""You must understand this is standard procedure in the case that you are a Spy or a Assassin. This is nothing person."" she wasn't giving the warriors a chance to respond she had asked out of spite, she knew the young man would not fight the offer if it meant getting him out of the cell. Or at least she hoped."
18992,Hero! Be my Bodyguard!! (ShadowsVictor and I)(IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50912,2016-09-17T08:21:55,Firewind,"Zianro observed the woman walking in and assumed this was the princess. She definitely seemed to look the part. The Valsir Elders were right to worry that there might be a danger revolving around her. But Zianro had to think rationally, even when she grabbed his face and observed him. Was there a danger in the empire, or was she the danger itself.<br/><br/>""Yes I agree this is a huge misunderstanding. I am not here to cause trouble- wait what shock collar?"" The young Azura asked as the guards unlocked his chains and put a collar on him. ""Hold on, you don't think I'd cause trouble? You confiscated my sword, is the shock collar necessary?""<br/><br/>As he asked this he followed the woman towards wherever she dined at, knowing that she was inviting him for at least a meal. Maybe if he got reassurance that there was no real threat to Valsir, the sooner he'd be allowed to go back to said lands and rest before maybe another clan war over a piece of the Wildlands.<br/><br/>That was his hope at least."
18993,Hero! Be my Bodyguard!! (ShadowsVictor and I)(IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50912,2016-09-17T09:10:57,ShadowsVictor,"Marianna had covered her mouth and laughed a little before saying ""You are a warrior, no? You should understand that the human hand is as dangerous a weapon as a sword. It is just a precaution to insure I'm not harmed."" Marianna had lead the young man too the Dinning hall. It was rather decorative. ornament armor, pictures, animal heads, and relics decorated the walls and floor. The table had several center pieces that was changed daily to maintain freshness.<br/><br/><br/>Marianna had taken a seat before tapping the top of the chair next to her. ""Please have a seat and tell the servant what you would like to eat, they will prepare it while we speak."""
18994,Hero! Be my Bodyguard!! (ShadowsVictor and I)(IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50912,2016-09-17T09:55:36,Firewind,"Zianro sighed in understanding. If he did wanted to he could punch someone. But the shock collar would stop him from doing so. He hoped he wouldn't wear it for very long. When they reached the dining room he watched her sit down and tap the chair next to her expecting him to sit there.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">""Okay, got to try to humor her. I say or do the wrong thing she'll be either executing me or declare War on Valsir! I can't let that happen!""</span>he thought.<span style=""font-style: italic"">""But why does she have to be hot?!""</span><br/><br/>He sat down in the chair looked at the servant, ""Roast chicken, carrots and a pint of whatever brew you got cold."" He stated as he turned back to the princess.<br/><br/>""So, what do you want to talk about?"" He asked."
18995,Hero! Be my Bodyguard!! (ShadowsVictor and I)(IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50912,2016-09-17T10:08:33,ShadowsVictor,"Marianna nodded at the servant when the man had requested what he would like. Once the man had turned back to her, and asked what she would like to talk about. Only one think had came to her mind at the time. ""I must know how you came to be captured, and what you were doing that gave my guards the idea you where a spy."" Marianna had leaned towards the man in interest."
18996,Hero! Be my Bodyguard!! (ShadowsVictor and I)(IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50912,2016-09-17T10:33:53,Firewind,"""Would you believe that the answer to both those questions was simply crossing the border from Beracia to here? And several spies from Beracia actually did cross and I somehow was caught in the mix?"" He asked. He wasn't lying either. That was exactly how it happened, right when he crossed the border, some of Beracia's more amateurs in the spy business tried their luck at crossing, but things didn't go so well.<br/><br/>Zianro was just caught in the mix. But now he started to feel slightly nervous as Marianna leaning towards him.<span style=""font-style: italic"">""Do not be tempted. She's beautiful but I'm a Merc. I'm a Merc and a man. And a man doesn't give into temptation!""</span>he thought wildly as he fought back a blush.<br/><br/>""Is there anything else?"" He asked."
18997,Hero! Be my Bodyguard!! (ShadowsVictor and I)(IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50912,2016-09-17T10:53:11,ShadowsVictor,"Marianna had smirked before saying. ""Really and what sort of business did you have in Beracia, if you do not mind if I ask."" she began to think to herself ""this is fun, much better then seating on a throne all day. I wonder how much I can get him to tell me if himself."" see stood up and walked behind the young man before bending down beside him. ""I'd also like to know your name. I'm Marianna, but you may call me Mary.<br/><br/>At that time the servant had walked in behind Marianna. ""Ma'ma I am sorry to disturb you, but your guest's meal will be ready soon. I've also brought you a glass of your special 'Wine'."" Mary had turned around and taken the wine glass from the servant. She said nothing only waving her hand to dismiss the servant<br/><br/>Sent from my SM-S820L using Tapatalk"
18998,Hero! Be my Bodyguard!! (ShadowsVictor and I)(IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50912,2016-09-17T20:12:20,Firewind,"Zianro raised an eyebrow. ""I was passing through Beracia to come here to investigate the rumors of a cult worshipping some sort of demonic entity."" He stated. It was sort of the truth. He was sent on the knowledge there was some sort of evil here. This is what he hoped was the best case scenario.<br/><br/>But he then eyed Marianna's drink. It looked a bit too dark red to be wine but he didn't want to judge too fast.<span style=""font-style: italic"">""Wait a minute! I should be concerned! Don't be distracted by her!""</span>he thought as he realized she asked for his name. ""Zianro Azura, of the Azura Clan."""
18999,Hero! Be my Bodyguard!! (ShadowsVictor and I)(IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50912,2016-09-17T22:29:01,ShadowsVictor,"Marianna had taken a sip from the wine glass she held. She was about to speak as the servant had entered the room carrying a platter. She simply extended here index finger, and the servant had stopped. She bent down before whispering in Zianro's ear.  ""I must know what you desire most in life, if you could have anything in this world what would it be."" she then proceeded to run her tongue along his jawline. She then waved her hand to signal the servant to bring the dish the man had requested."
19000,Hero! Be my Bodyguard!! (ShadowsVictor and I)(IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50912,2016-09-17T23:00:22,Firewind,"Zianro now felt a little creeped out. She whispered her question and then licked him.<span style=""font-style: italic"">""What the Fel?!""</span>He thought, his poor mind trying to make heads or tails of it all.<span style=""font-style: italic"">""Why did she do that?! What's she trying to do?! Intimidate me or seduce me?!""</span><br/><br/>As he thought this he started to stammer out. ""W-well, One of my desires is that my homeland stays pretty much the way it is, in terms of safety and other things, my family well provided for."" He said, trying to snap out of what just occurred. His food came and he began eating to try and calm whatever nerves the Princess fried. Hopefully as soon as he was done the collar would come off, he'd get his sword, and leave."
19001,Hero! Be my Bodyguard!! (ShadowsVictor and I)(IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50912,2016-09-17T23:20:09,ShadowsVictor,"Marianna had drank what liquid that was left in the wine glass, then walked to the chair she had been setting in before hand. She eyed the man as he eat. "" I have a proposal, if you were to serve me as a Bodyguard, I would work to obtain Valsir as allies. Your homeland would safe from invasion, and your family could come to live in the palace here.<br/><br/><br/>Of course Mary would keep her deal. His family would live in the castle, but as prisoners. His lands would be safe after the Zankor Empire had taken the lands.<br/><br/>""so what do you say Zianro does my proposal interest you.""<br/><br/>Marianna had thought to herself. ""either way I will have my way.""<br/><br/>Sent from my SM-S820L using Tapatalk"
19002,Hero! Be my Bodyguard!! (ShadowsVictor and I)(IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50912,2016-09-17T23:41:03,Firewind,"Her proposal made him stop eating as he thought it over. ""If it were any other nobleman, or woman, I'd have eaten up the proposal. However, the way you said your words makes it sound a little too good to be true."" He stated as he stared long and hard at her.<br/><br/>""I may be a Mercenary of Valsir, but I'm not stupid to know when someone might be crossing their fingers. My father is an Innkeeper and is well off."" He heaved a sigh, ""Give me genuine proof you'll keep your word, or I shall simply as soon as I'm done with my meal, be on my way.""<br/><br/>In truth he didn't know if she was lying or no. But since she saw fit to put a shock collar on him, he considered this slight payback a necessary action. Besides, how could he know if she was telling the truth? He'd play the hard to get card first to see."
19003,Hero! Be my Bodyguard!! (ShadowsVictor and I)(IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50912,2016-09-17T23:56:07,ShadowsVictor,"Marianna had looked genuinely hurt by his words. ""It is hurtful that everyone thinks that the nobles of Zankor are monsters, But if it is Proof you want it is Proof you shall receive."" Marianna had clapped her hands twice a few guards had entered the room from the door they had entered from. ""Please show my guest the Guest Quarters where his family members would be staying, give him his first months pay in advance, and return him here without his collar on, and have his weapons present when he returns.""<br/><br/>The men said nothing only began walking back to where they came. Marianna had turned her attention to Zianro ""please follow the guards they will show you the rooms."""
19004,Hero! Be my Bodyguard!! (ShadowsVictor and I)(IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50912,2016-09-18T00:49:04,Firewind,"Zianro didn't think she'd react like that. She's either desperate or is used to getting what she wants. She ordered her guards to take him to a guest room. He followed them to said room and the collar was removed. Why was she doing all this. Was she that desperate for a guard? He didn't know.<br/><br/>As soon as he got Draconil he had to find a way to get out of this deal. But when he was given a bag of gold he looked in it and counted. It looked like a decent amount of pay for one month. It'd make it hard for him to say no. The room looked comfortable. However, how was he sure she'd keep her word. However, if she promised to do this....<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">""Don't get caught up! What if she broke her word, or manipulated to to where she'd benefit and Valsir and your Family will suffer?! But man, she's such a beauty, it's going to be hard to say no.""</span>Zianro shook himself.<span style=""font-style: italic"">""Whoa whoa! Enough enough! Jeez, I'm overthinking it and all of a sudden I've got women on the brains.""</span><br/><br/>He walked back to the room and saw a guard presenting Draconil, he simply took it and slug it on his back. ""Very, very impressive. However, how do I know you're telling the complete truth?"""
19005,Hero! Be my Bodyguard!! (ShadowsVictor and I)(IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50912,2016-09-18T01:22:36,ShadowsVictor,"Marianna laughed while covering her mouth before saying. ""There is no absolute way you can tell if I'm being truthful or not. You just have to risk it, that is life is, no? I can only give you my word. I swear to you on my father's life that I will honor my deal."" she walked toward the man then kissed him.  She proceeded to pull back before saying. ""that is because I find you attractive. Now will you accept my offer."""
19006,Hero! Be my Bodyguard!! (ShadowsVictor and I)(IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50912,2016-09-18T04:41:15,Firewind,"Zianro observed her laughing and affirming his suspicions on trusting her completely. Then she vowed on her father's life. As he recalled, The Emperor was sick and possibly dying. Which means once the emperor died, she'd be free to do as she pleased. That didn't sit well with him at all.<br/><br/>But then Marianna sauntered up to him and kissed him. His wits jumbled for a brief moment. She wanted him to say yes, otherwise she'd do whatever she did to him. He was in a rock and a hard place. Either didn't bode well for him, doom seemed imminent.<br/><br/>""Then I hope, that you keep your word, on my Name, and my Father's and his fathers before him. Because Heaven help you should you decide to pervert it."" He said calmly, and almost like a calm beast that hasn't been angered yet. ""We have, a deal."""
19007,Hero! Be my Bodyguard!! (ShadowsVictor and I)(IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50912,2016-09-18T05:45:41,ShadowsVictor,"Marianna smiled before claping her hands twice once again. The same two guards as before had came back into the room. ""please show Zianro here the door. And call Miss Lahaina to the castle, we must finish our meeting."" she looked into the man's eyes before saying. ""I can assure you, you will not regret this ordeal. Now hurry to your family darling""<br/><br/>Marianna waited until the man had left to unleash a laughter that bellowed through the Dinning Hall. She would begin her walk back to the throne room to await Lahaina's arrive. The sinister echo of her heels clicking against the floor as she walked to the throne filled the halls. Shortly after she had arrived Lahaina had as well<br/><br/>Lahaina bowed before Marianna ""You called apon me Heir Apparent."" Marianna wasted no time with her demands. ""You will follow my recently departed Guest and insure his return to me, Dead or Alive."" with that Lahaina had rose and walked from the throne room."
19008,Hero! Be my Bodyguard!! (ShadowsVictor and I)(IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50912,2016-09-18T07:03:02,Firewind,"Zianro left, but he left feeling an inkling of doubt and suspicion. He'd have to move his family. If she decided to pervert her deal, he had to at least make sure her Eldest sister and her child barely a month old lived somewhere safe. He didn't want to drag a child down to whatever hell would  come. The moment he got back home he arranged them to leave and live with his Brother in law's Family in Orina. He thought that for the time, those two would be safe.<br/><br/>His other sisters sensed something amiss about the deal and decided to leave Valsir on their own. That only left him with his aging Father, who stubbornly refused to leave.<br/><br/>-----<br/><br/>A week passed, and he simply decided to return to Zankor by himself, Zianro felt burdened about it all. He knew somewhere deep inside him he was tearing something that was important about himself. Even if Zianro could convince them it might not be bad, they probably wouldn't believe their simple minded Mercenary son and brother. All he had was a sword and a name.<br/><br/>He was riding his horse towards the Palace. He knew his fate, he might as well resign to it. So what was this dread he felt?"
19009,Hero! Be my Bodyguard!! (ShadowsVictor and I)(IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50912,2016-09-18T07:37:20,ShadowsVictor,"Unknown to Zianro, King Bortos had passed away during his travels. The heir Marianna had become the Queen. Her plans of domination had already been set in place. King Bortos had be the only Zankor King or Queen in hundreds of years to try, and fix relations with the rest of the continent. Earning him friends, and respect from nobles from all around the lands.<br/><br/>Marianna had organized a banquet in 'Honor'of her father, sending couriers all across the land inviting many nobles. The only problem was there was no telling how many would show, with the rumors swirling around Zankor. Everything would slowly fall into place.<br/><br/>Sent from my SM-S820L using Tapatalk"
19010,Black Butler: The Cursed Page (LadyAsriel and Firewind)(IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50989&start=100,2016-10-17T04:57:33,LadyAsriel,"Ellie smiled softly as she watched Robin let the mouse free. She liked how delicate he was with the small creature. It wasn't like the thing was doing them any harm, so why show them any malice?<br/><br/>She smiled when he asked if she needed anything else, remembering her order for dinner with him tonight to Sebastian. A small blush had crept onto her face, she cleared her throat before speaking and tried to hide the red in her cheeks.<br/>""I would like for you to dine with me tonight, if you would like of course."" A smile was on her face as she looked at the boy with green eyes. She knew she had fallen for him, and hard. She was as shocked with herself as the staff was with their Mistress. To see her crushing over a boy was strange for the staff to see, and even stranger for her to feel.<br/><br/>----<br/><br/>Mey Rin huffed and puffed as she tried to catch her breath. She immediately perked up when Sebastian said for them to be on their best behavior, a confused look on her face as well. ""Oh? Is there some'fin going on tonight, Sebastian?"" She asked in her usual scratchy high pitched voice. The maid was curious as to what was going on that the three of them had to behave so well for."
19011,Black Butler: The Cursed Page (LadyAsriel and Firewind)(IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50989&start=100,2016-10-17T05:37:09,Firewind,"Sebastian looked at Mey Rin. ""Just make sure the dining room is clean. If not I will know."" Sebastian stated firmly as he walked to tell Bardroy to prepare the dinner for two. Snake and Finny he'd probably reiterate what he told Mey Rin.<br/><br/>Tanaka would be fine where he is.<br/><br/>-----<br/><br/>""Dinner? W-well, I'd love to! Sure, I'll have to find some nice clothes, I'm probably a little dirty from the stable work."" He said with a small smile. Robin felt more alive more then ever, with this affection that was growing for the young girl close to his age. He was smiling all throughout the afternoon. He even began whistling whilst he worked.<br/><br/>The evening came and Sebastian had given him a simple black dinner outfit. He was then secretly escorted by Sebastian to the dining room so the staff wouldn't see him. ""Dinner will be served shortly, please enjoy the evening mistress."" Sebastian stated as he closed the door.<br/><br/>Robin took his seat, feeling rather nervous for the first time. The thought of good food tantalized his senses."
19012,Black Butler: The Cursed Page (LadyAsriel and Firewind)(IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50989&start=100,2016-10-17T19:07:26,LadyAsriel,"Ellie smiled as she walked away and back into the manor to finish some work before she would have to get ready for dinner. She was excited that she would finally be able to sit down and talk to Robin alone over a nice dinner.<br/><br/>Ellie sat across the table from Robin, a small smile on her face. She struggled to find a conversation topic so she sat in silence. She felt awkward eating dinner for the first time with the person she liked. She watched as Sebastian closed the door and gave a soft sigh.<br/><br/>""Well honestly Robin, I don't know what to talk about exactly."" She broke the silence first. ""I apologize for this being awkward."" She said with a nervous laugh after she spoke. She really was sorry for how awkward she was. She had never had dinner with a boy she was romantically interested in. It was usually just clients and business partners from different countries."
19013,Black Butler: The Cursed Page (LadyAsriel and Firewind)(IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50989&start=100,2016-10-17T20:29:15,Firewind,"Robin smiled a small smile. ""Well, if you're so inclined, then until dinner comes, let's either ask questions, or talk about how our days went."" He said with a shrug. He looked at the silverware before him. He took one to boredly look at as he thought of questions.<br/><br/>""So Lady Ellie, what do you think? Sound fair?"" He said with a smile."
19014,Black Butler: The Cursed Page (LadyAsriel and Firewind)(IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50989&start=100,2016-10-17T22:02:24,LadyAsriel,"Robin suggested that they would play a game of questions once more. She enjoyed that game very much so she agreed. She took a few minutes to think about the question she would ask. She then found the appropriate question she would like to ask.<br/><br/>""You don't have to worry about a job or money. Where would you live in the world?"" She asked softly. She too picked up a spoon and looked at her reflection. She remembered looking at her reflection in the spoon as a child and making silly faces until she was told to stop by her parents. She would do this every day at dinner just to see if she could annoy them, and she succeeded. She once did it at a dinner where her father was meeting with a man from his business. Ciel caught her and scolded her, telling her to be a lady. She sadly put the spoon back where it had been placed and continued to eat her dinner in silence.<br/><br/>Ellie chuckled softly to herself thinking back on the memory of her father."
19015,Black Butler: The Cursed Page (LadyAsriel and Firewind)(IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50989&start=100,2016-10-17T23:16:07,Firewind,"""If I could live anywhere if I didn't worry about job or money. Maybe a quiet secluded countryside estate much like this one."" He answered as he set his spoon down. ""I mean, I've been almost everywhere in the world."" He then put his hands together and thought up a question. He smiled when he thought of it.<br/><br/>""What made you grow fond of me?"" He asked."
19016,Black Butler: The Cursed Page (LadyAsriel and Firewind)(IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50989&start=100,2016-10-18T00:13:31,LadyAsriel,"Ellie had a feeling that that was going to be his next question. There were many reasons as to why she had grown fond of him. The biggest reason would have had to be the fact that he was kind, among other things. She decided that she would list them all.<br/><br/>""Well for starters, you are very attractive. Other than that, you have a kind soul. You care for everything on a much deeper level. You have a grand perspective of things that nobody else would, which possibly comes with your age. And above all things, you're as protective as Sebastian is. Especially when it comes to things you care for."" She smiled as she finished what she was saying about him. All of it was true, she did have a fondness of because he was good for her. He actually made her smile when she never really did or wanted to.<br/><br/>""What is your oddest pet-peeve?"" She asked as she folded her hands together and placed them in her lap."
19017,Black Butler: The Cursed Page (LadyAsriel and Firewind)(IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50989&start=100,2016-10-18T04:58:28,Firewind,"Robin nearly blushed as she listed her reasons for falling for him. He nearly lost track of his thoughts when the question of his oddest pet peeves came into the picture. He gave a small shrug. ""My oddest pet peeve currently would be the Automobile. What the heck even is it, some horseless carriage that just helps to your location faster?"" He says with a very straight face.<br/><br/>Finny had his ear to the door only to have Sebastian pull him away to help him with getting dinner ready for the two people.<br/><br/>""So then, I have to ask this, have you ever raced Smoke in any competitions?"""
19018,Black Butler: The Cursed Page (LadyAsriel and Firewind)(IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50989&start=100,2016-10-19T00:25:35,LadyAsriel,"Ellie had tried to take a sip of her water when Robin had mentioned that the automobile was his pet peeve. She snickered and had nearly spit her water out. She dabbed her mouth with her napkin before speaking. Well, not really speaking, but laughing.<br/><br/>""I must say that is a very decent thing to hate. I myself have an automobile, but I take horse and carriage. It's more relaxing, and you don't have to worry about it breaking down and having to change things out."" She gave a soft chuckle and shook her head softly. She looked at Robin when he asked his question on if she had ever raced Smoke before. She nodded as she took another sip of her water before speaking once more.<br/><br/>""I did for a while when I was younger. But when the incident happened, I didn't have time for anything. Now that I think of it, I would like to start racing him again. I don't need the money really. I would just do it for fun, and to get my competitive ways back."" She gave a soft laugh as she remembered racing Smoke when she had just gotten him. She won every race she was entered in by a landslide. He was easily the fastest horse there was then. She didn't know if things have changed, but even if they did, she was confident that Smoke would still win.<br/><br/>She raked her brain for another question, smiling when she found one. Crossing her right leg over her left, she looked at him. ""How would you describe me to someone who has never met me before?"" She was curious as to how he perceived her."
19019,Black Butler: The Cursed Page (LadyAsriel and Firewind)(IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50989&start=100,2016-10-19T09:08:09,Firewind,"Her answer made him smile a bit. Smoke did look like he needed some of the competitive spark back in him. Her question made him touch his chin in thought. ""Oh that should be easy. First I'd say that you're the busiest hardest working noblewomen I've ever met. Second, I'd say you're also one of the cutest."" He teased with a smirk in his eyes.<br/><br/>""Now, quid pro quo, what would you say about meto anybody that I've never met?"" Robin continued as he smiled softly."
19020,Black Butler: The Cursed Page (LadyAsriel and Firewind)(IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50989&start=100,2016-10-20T16:00:33,LadyAsriel,"Ellie listened to him explain himself to her question. When he had mentioned that she was cute, she blushed. Feeling the heat come from her cheeks, she pushed it away and rolled her eyes, a side smile on her face.<br/><br/>He asked the same question she had, which threw her off a little bit, but she didn't mind. She liked surprises when it came to conversation, anything else she hated. Ellie had to think for a minute, but then she found her answer.<br/><br/>""I would say that you are very sweet and caring. You put other people's lives in front of your own when they're in danger. You're courageous even though you don't think so. You are easily the most kind person I have ever met."" She smiled when she finished. But then she figured she tease him a little bit. ""And you're not bad looking."" She gave a small laugh to let him know that she was just teasing him. She thought he was adorable, but she wouldn't say that just yet. She already said she grew fond of him.<span style=""font-style: italic"">""One confession at a time Ellie...""</span>She would think to herself as she took a small sip of her water."
19021,Black Butler: The Cursed Page (LadyAsriel and Firewind)(IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50989&start=100,2016-10-20T20:31:53,Firewind,"Robin smiled at her answer and then her addition. Moments later Sebastian carted in dinner, and with efficiency never seen in humankind, the demon laid it out and smiled and bowed. The Dinner was a roast chicken with a helping of clam chowder soup, and well brewed tea.<br/><br/>""I hope you enjoy your dinner. I shall see to the dessert preparation."" He said as he exited the room and closed the door, Barring Mey Rin and Finny's prying attempts to see what was going on.<br/><br/>""Well, this looks good enough to eat. The clams seem to look a bit familiar to me. Reminds me of the first job I had when I first took a step in the new world, fishing for such creatures."" Robin remarked looking at the soup with a critical eye."
19022,Black Butler: The Cursed Page (LadyAsriel and Firewind)(IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50989&start=100,2016-10-23T03:23:15,LadyAsriel,"Ellie watched as Sebastian entered with the food, smiling as he laid it all out in a quick manner. She looked at Robin who had said that the food looked familiar and delicious. Ellie smiled as he gave the soup a critical look, she could only shake her head at the boy and give a small chuckle. ""I assure you, it will be delicious. It always is."" She smiled as she picked up her spoon and began to eat the soup. It indeed was delicious as always, but something piqued her interest.<br/><br/>""You say you were a fisherman?"" She asked after she finished swallowing down the spoonful of soup she had eaten. She was curious about the things he had done, the places he had seen, especially since he was centuries older than she was."
19023,Black Butler: The Cursed Page (LadyAsriel and Firewind)(IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50989&start=100,2016-10-23T03:37:13,Firewind,"Robin nodded as he ate the soup, pausing as he marveled at the taste. ""Interesting choice of ingredients."" He said with an amazed look. ""Anyway, I was one for a couple years in the 1690's. However it didn't last long. When you're stuck in a 15 year old body, sometimes you get the short end of so,e jobs in that day and age.""<br/><br/>He heaved a sigh. ""The only time my travels were interesting was when William Black was washed ashore in Japan. Life was interesting for a time during the Sengoku era, the Age of the Country at War."" He said reminiscing, ""Intrigue, political and Military backstabbings, it felt like for a time it was an age I would've tried to fit in. Then they kicked the foreigners out.""<br/><br/>He gave a rueful smile, before he simply ate a piece of chicken and swallowed. ""However, I'm glad to be in this mansion, and with you milady. Thank you for helping me get back my future."""
19024,Black Butler: The Cursed Page (LadyAsriel and Firewind)(IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50989&start=100,2016-11-02T07:50:27,LadyAsriel,"Ellie listened to Robin as he spoke of his job as a fisherman. She was genuinely interested, but also continued to eat as he spoke. She gave a soft laugh as he said that he was happy he was in the mansion. Her face heated up a beat as he said he was happy with her, and thanked her.<br/><br/>She shook her head and set down her fork, reaching for her glass of water. ""There is no need to thank me. I knew you were greatly in distress because of the curse. I did what any other human with a demon butler would do."" She gave a small chuckle before taking a sip of water and setting the glass back down. She had hardly touched her food, but that's usually what she does. She doesn't eat a lot, much like her father. Sometimes Sebastian would force her to eat before she could eat anything sweet. That's what she wanted. She wanted desert. She loved sweet things, anything with sugar on it was delicious in her book.<br/><br/>""You'll have to tell me more about your travels. I'm very interested to hear where you have been, what you have seen, who you've met."" She smiled at Robin from across the table, her blue eye sparkled at the thought of the stories he would tell. She had always wanted to travel across the country, but she had the business to run which would be difficult if she were on the road constantly."
19025,Black Butler: The Cursed Page (LadyAsriel and Firewind)(IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50989&start=100,2016-11-02T20:55:14,Firewind,"As Robin finished his soup, he regarded Ellie as she spoke to him. He watched her eye sparkle as she requested about hearing his travels across the world. He smiled softly at her. ""Perhaps I'll tell you in intervals during these dinner dates, or when we want to just sit around after business hours and just be lazy, or even a game of chess."" He suggested various venues for his storytelling as the dessert Ellie so longed for was being carted in.<br/><br/>Sebastian knew it would be hard for him to completely force her to devour dinner. So he had made certain dessert would be filling for her. Because he was simply one hell of a butler.<br/><br/>-----<br/><br/>It was several hours into the night when Robin prepared to go to bed whilst Sebastian tended to the Mistress's bedtime preparations. Robin felt like he had a great time with the young Noble that was his age and couldn't wait for the next time they interacted. He closed the door to his bedroom and plopped down on his bed, and for the first time, started to count sheep to gain blissful sleep.<br/><br/>""I hope to do it again soon."" Robin mumbled in his drowsiness."
19026,Black Butler: The Cursed Page (LadyAsriel and Firewind)(IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50989&start=100,2016-11-28T03:18:22,LadyAsriel,"Ellie smiled as she listened to Robin say that he would tell her more about what he did in the past. She wanted to learn more about him, but she felt like if she knew all about it in one go, her brain would hurt. He was a lot older than she was, even though he was trapped in a young boy's body. When she saw that desert was being wheeled in by Sebastian, her face lit up in joy. She loved sweets, she would eat herself into a coma if she had too. But for now, this piece of cake would be all she had.<br/><br/>-----<br/><br/>After dinner, Ellie worked in her study for a little bit on some paperwork. She started to get a little bit drowsy after a little while and decided to go to bed. She walked down the hallway into her room and changed into her father's old night shirt that she used as a night gown. The young lady would sleep peacefully for a while until she would start to twitch and whimper in her sleep. Nightmares frequently happened to her, almost every night in fact. This happened for a few minutes before she sat up in bed quickly in fear. She was breathing heavily, her heart nearly pounding out of her chest. She wiped the sweat off of her forehead and sighed, trying to calm down a little bit. When she was calm, Ellie laid back down and fell asleep.<br/><br/>Little did she know that there was a man standing in the shadows. A man that held very bad intentions for the poor girl."
19027,Black Butler: The Cursed Page (LadyAsriel and Firewind)(IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50989&start=100,2016-12-01T11:18:03,Firewind,"Robin slept, although somewhere in the middle of the night, he had a severely burning desire to check on Ellie. He merely shrugged it off, knowing Sebastian was probably nearby, ensuring that she remained safe. Like he did with her Father, as his education of the past Earl of Phantomhive went. If only the former Immortal knew, maybe he'd have stopped what happened next.<br/><br/>----<br/><br/>He woke to panicked screaming. Most of the servants woke to the two things, Ellie missing in her entirety, and Sebastian leaving two notes, one that ordered the veteran servants to guard the manor with their lives whilst he and Lady Ellie were out Sebastian would return in a few months but The Lady was on holiday. However, Robin's note held the more urgency. It was there Robin learned the truth.<br/><br/>Ellie was kidnapped. By people who cleverly managed to shield her from even the Demon's eyes. He needed Robin's help. He heard a distinct growling of a dragon as he turned to look at the sword. A sword he despised. A sword he buried that he knew Ellie must've found in order to make him mortal again.<br/><br/>""One last battle eh?"" He said sarcastically to the blade as he picked it up. ""Let's go and save the girl who relit my heart.""<br/><br/>----<br/><br/>So many days, it seemed like a blur. Asking questions about a one eyed raven haired girl in her teens was easy. Getting answers was harder. Sometimes he'd meet up with Sebastian, sometimes he'd send him a private correspondence under Varying Names of Demigods.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">""Picking up a lead in a secret gathering where they're holding several people. If she is there, will go in, get her and fight my way out. -Achilles""</span>Robin gave the letter to the postmaster and requested its delivery post haste to the Phantomhive Manor.<br/><br/>Somehow, despite the long days of searching, for he did not know how long he was searching, Robin hoped against hope like so many times before that this would be it. This would have the girl he would grow old with. And he'll fight to get her back, one way or another. His eyes seemed to glow as he gripped his sword.<br/><br/>The Cursed Page would unleash his fury."
19028,Black Butler: The Cursed Page (LadyAsriel and Firewind)(IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50989&start=100,2016-12-01T17:10:19,LadyAsriel,"Ellie had lost track of all time. She had no idea what day it was, where she was, and no idea who took her. She woke up in a cage on the night of her first arrival. The cage was small, exactly like a dog cage. She sat up slowly and rubbed her head when she noticed that her clothing had been switched out to rags. She also noticed that her eye-patch and rings were taken as well. She put her hands on cage but a powerful shock surged through her when she did. She hissed in pain as her hands tingled from the electricity. She looked around and saw a shadow standing in the dark.<br/>""You over there! Let me out of here this instant! Do you know who I am?!"" She yelled at the man. When she yelled, he stepped from the shadows revealing his face. Half of it was scarred with burn marks and the other was fine. He sneered at Ellie and mocked her as he spoke, putting on a high pitched voice. ""I'm Elizabeth Phantomhive. My father was Ciel Phantomhive, I am the King's Guard Dog. My butler is a demon. blah blah blah...."" He approached the cage and glared down at her. ""Yes, your butler is a demon. But he cannot find you. Nobody will find you."" He gave a soft and evil chuckle. ""Not even your beloved new toy, Robin."" Ellie narrowed her eyes when he said that Robin was her toy.<br/>""What do you want with me...?"" Ellie asked, her voice becoming slightly defeated. She couldn't go anywhere or do anything. Might as well play his game until Sebastian showed up. She had hoped it would be soon.<br/>""I'm going to kill you... Slowly.... Like how your stupid butler and father killed my brother!"" Ellie rolled her eyes as he spoke. In the blink of an eye, the cage to the door was opened and she was grabbed out by the hair. This was going to be a long month for Ellie.<br/><br/>----------<br/><br/>Over the months Ellie was mercilessly tortured. Her usual body style was now scrawny and depleted. The man by the name of Henry, didn't feed her or give her water. Only in little increments and it was usually dog food. He had promised to treat her like a dog since she called herself the King's Guard Dog. Anyone who would look at Ellie would think she was sick or dying. They were right, she was both. Ellie was covered in scars and fresh wounds from the neck down, her leg was broken once again, but this time it was shattered. She was slowly losing her mind and couldn't remember how to do basic human things. When asked who she was, she was to answer that she was a dog. It got so bad that she could barely remember her name. But she could remember Sebastian, Robin, and her other servants. A silent tear ran down Ellie's face as she could feel her life starting to slip away. Henry noticed and grabbed her out of the cage once more, slamming her onto a stone table, and strapping her down so she couldn't move. She hit her head pretty hard and the room started to spin more than it already had been. Her vision started to get blurry and her hearing was starting to go as well. She couldn't hear Henry as he spoke to her, she could only see his lips moving. She didn't do anything when she watched the man raise his knife and slammed it down into her stomach. She winced in pain before letting out a loud scream. The man started to twist the knife around before pulling it out to stab her again. She closed her eyes and awaited the pain, but was a bit shocked when it didn't come."
19029,Black Butler: The Cursed Page (LadyAsriel and Firewind)(IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50989&start=100,2016-12-01T23:40:03,Firewind,"""H-how did you..get here?"" Murmured the man as he tried to grasp the blade that impaled him. ""I hid everything from you people.""<br/><br/>""You deceived even a demon, and that calls for commending. But you became a bit careless in that regard. You may have done something commendable, but you didn't think there were<span style=""font-style: italic""><span style=""text-decoration: underline"">other</span></span>supernatural forces you could not hide from in the end."" Robin stated as he pulled the blade out. ""Reapers, Angels, but the one that kills you is a man, cursed by a dragon.""<br/><br/>Robin turned to see a remaining guard still standing from the slaughter he caused. As he walked towards said guard, but paused to look at the terrible state Ellie was in. He could all but weep, but he had no time to as he turned to the guard and viciously kill the man with his sword ina rage before hurrying to her side, unstrapping her from the slab and looking her over. ""Your legs... oh my Rose, what have they done to you? Oh god! I have to bind this quick!"" He could do his best to dress the stab wound before looking at the state of her legs again.<br/><br/>""Her mind is nearly gone. That must Heal with time. As for her legs, I'm sorry. She might not walk again... not unless they are healed with magic. I'm not going to, you'd have to make me."" came the voice in the blade but Robin turned to yell at the being within it.<br/><br/>""This is an Order you overgrown Lizard! Save her legs now! I'd rather give my own legs to see her walk when all this is over then watch her be trapped in whatever hell awaits her!"" He yelled as a gentle green flame spread around the area of her legs. It'd be a slow and painful process but Robin's most hated captive would do as commanded.<br/><br/>""Ellie call for Sebastian. If you can hear me please answer me."" Robin said, trying not to choke on his words. He cupped her face gently, stroking her cheek. ""Don't go into the realms of the dead. I beg you, I don't want to be alone again. Not again."" He could no longer hold back his tears as he pulled his hand away, and cried against the stone table. ""Please. Don't leave me."""
19030,Black Butler: The Cursed Page (LadyAsriel and Firewind)(IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50989&start=120,2016-12-02T01:19:03,LadyAsriel,"Ellie could only hear murmurs of speech going on on either side of her. Her vision would focus in and out on occasion, but the pain in er stomach never subsided. When Ellie saw Robin, her eyes widened as much as she could force them, a small tear running down her cheek. ""R... Robin... You found me..."" She said as she grew weaker by the second. She was so happy that he found her, but at that moment she feared that she would die in front of him. She couldn't hold on any longer. Ellie could hear the voice of the dragon and knew that he had brought the sword with him to save her.<br/><br/>She could barely hear Robin when he told her to call for Sebastian. The only words she could make out was ""for"" and ""Sebastian"". She knew what he was saying, but she didn't know if she had the energy too. The light was fading quickly for her. She pushed herself to say his name, the name that would save her. The name that would always be there when called. ""Se...Sebastian....Help... me..."" She called in a soft whisper. After she had said what she wanted too, she could feel her life slipping more and more, the lights going dark but coming back slowly. She looked at Robin and reached for his hand, holding onto it weakly.<br/><br/>""Robin... I... love you..."" The poor girl was dying as she coughed up a copious amount of blood. She took in a deep breath and looked up to the ceiling, a smile grew on her face. Standing over her, she could see her father and mother. She could feel her mother's hand on her cheek and her father kiss her forehead. ""Mother... Father... Please.... Take me with you."" She started to cry as her father shook his head. ""Ellie, you must be strong. You need to live. For us."" Her mother nodded in agreement, but they seemed to become more clear to her as she slowly started to drift away from reality."
19031,Black Butler: The Cursed Page (LadyAsriel and Firewind)(IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50989&start=120,2016-12-02T02:17:47,Firewind,"""Ellie, I-Ellie? Ellie stay with me! No! Don't go!"" Robin pleaded as he suddenly felt a gloved hand upon his shoulder as he shuddered as Sebastian took it from there and began to heal Ellie. The Demon butler looked in the direction Ellie was looking at and shook his head.<br/><br/>""I'm sorry mistress but your Parents wouldn't want you to follow them yet. Besides, the Servants all miss you, and Robin would be devastated should you die after such a declaration of love."" Sebastian stated as he healed Ellie and restored her life to her. ""Though you should probably sleep. Robin, you should too."" Robin could feel the sensation of sleep overwhelm him after that sentence and realized fully what had happened. But sleep took him.<br/><br/>----<br/><br/>Dawn came to the Phantomhive Manor, Robin was the first to awaken as he realized he wasn't in his room as his eyes darted around and he nearly fell from the chair he was sleeping on. ""That accursed demon!"" He muttered through clenched teeth before he saw her bed. He looked and saw her there.<br/><br/>""Ellie?"" He asked in shock, hoping that the worst was behind them. ""Can you hear me, my beloved Rose?"" He felt the need to use her middle name because he felt compelled to tell her that he loved her as well. ""Please wake up. I need you in order to make me bear the pain of living in this world awhile longer."" he calmly took her hand in his as he bowed his head and stayed in that vigil till Sebastian rolled in with a breakfast cart."
19032,Black Butler: The Cursed Page (LadyAsriel and Firewind)(IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50989&start=120,2016-12-02T03:31:08,LadyAsriel,"Ellie was about to fade into eternal darkness when she heard the soft, silken voice of Sebastian. Her eyes opened slowly as she looked at him, a weak smile forming on her fave. She tried her best to thank him, but before she could get the words out of her mouth, she passed out.<br/><br/>Ellie heard a voice speaking to her. Her eyes were still shut from exhaustion. When she was stuck in that horrid place, she didn't get any sleep. What sleep she got was very little, for her capture would force her to stay awake, or her nightmares would return. The voice got louder as she started to come too a little. She turned her head toward the soft voice that spoke so kindly to her. It called her ""beloved Rose"". Was that her name? It had been so long since she was called by her name that she sometimes forgot that it was Ellie Phantomhive and not ""Mutt"". She would open her eyes slowly to see Robin with his head bowed and holding her hand. ""Robin..."" She said softly as she looked at him, her eyes exhausted along with her whole body. It felt odd to be in a bed after a month or so of laying on a cold, hard floor.<br/><br/>Sent from my LG-H900 using Tapatalk"
19033,Black Butler: The Cursed Page (LadyAsriel and Firewind)(IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50989&start=120,2016-12-02T06:35:26,Firewind,"He looked up in an alert fashion and then looked at her. ""Ellie."" He said almost breathlessly as tears filled his eyes. ""You're alive. Thank goodness. I thought I lost you. I thought I was going to be all alone in this world, counting the days till my own demise."" He stroked the back of her hand gently. ""I missed you so much.""<br/><br/>""Not to break up such a happy reunion, but saving her from certain death was only half the battle. The mistress has to take a long road of recovery but we must also show the Phantomhive name is still in strength."" Sebastian stated. ""So until we know she can be able to stomach the more solid delicacies of food, we must serve her special soups, with the finest ingredients and nutritional value to help get her strength back. And Robin, you must temporarily forgo your Stable Duties and help me Nurse her back to health.""<br/><br/>""Excuse me?"" Robin said with a raised eyebrow. ""I don't know about you but I'm wanting to figure out what was behind this kidnapping and forcing her away from our safety and from even your abilities. And also, how is she going to run the company?!""<br/><br/>""Leave Funtom to me Robin. I've handled it plenty of times when both the young Lady and her Father before her didn't want to deal with it. You worry about Mistress Ellie's recovery. I must go and whip the staff to shape on the current agendas for the next few days to weeks."" With that the Butler left, leaving the two teens alone leaving Robin with the soup.<br/><br/>Robin sighed and shook his head. ""Crazy demon. But I guess he has a point. We have obviously a long road ahead before you can do things you loved to do, Play the board games, ride Smoke, his son has gotten so big! We'll visit them when your well enough though."" As he spoke the tears returned, except it was tears of joy. ""We'll get through this together. You'll see."" He squeezed her hand gently. ""Are you hungry? You think you can stomach whatever Sebastian left for breakfast?"""
19034,Black Butler: The Cursed Page (LadyAsriel and Firewind)(IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50989&start=120,2016-12-02T07:58:37,LadyAsriel,"Ellie smiled as Robin had started to tear up a little bit. She gave his hand a soft squeeze and turned her head a little to look at Sebastian. She could feel Robin get angry when Sebastian told him that her health was all that mattered at the moment. She knew that he wanted to know what the reason behind the kidnapping was, but Sebastian had a point. She would never admit that out loud, but the demon had a point. Her care and health were the only thing that should matter at this time. When Sebastian left, she turned her head back to Robin. She didn't know if she could eat at the moment. The food smelled delicious, but also foreign to her.<br/><br/>She gave a weak but sweet smile to Robin. ""I hate to admit it, but Sebastian is right. As for food, I don't know if I can eat at the moment. But I can try if it will make you happy."" That being said, Ellie slowly tried to lift herself up. She winced as she did so. When she lifted herself up, she could see that her chest and almost all of her torso was wrapped in a bandage. She was just wondering what happened when her rib-cage started to hurt. She let out a small cry of pain. She remembered being stabbed in the stomach by the end, but didn't have any recollection of her ribs being broken."
19035,Black Butler: The Cursed Page (LadyAsriel and Firewind)(IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50989&start=120,2016-12-02T21:17:02,Firewind,"""Easy Mistress, your ribs are a bit fragile."" Robin stated as he arranged some of the pillows to make sitting more comfortable for her. ""There we go. Now let's see what Sebastian left."" He went to look at the breakfast cart and frowned.<br/><br/>""Blech, he left us tomato soup for you."" He said with a frown as he took the bowl. ""Now then, I know you probably want to feed yourself, but If you feel the need to have me help in anyway let me kno-"" he was interrupted by whispering on the other side of the door. Only one thing could have done this.<br/><br/>Outside Sebastian was glaring at the three. ""Finny, Bardroy, Mey Rin, why are you snooping when I specifically instructed you to not to?"" He said in a clear voice as Finny and Bard froze and looked at Sebastian in a slightly nervous way.<br/><br/>""We were just wanting to make sure the Mistress was all right."" Finny stuttered out."
19036,Black Butler: The Cursed Page (LadyAsriel and Firewind)(IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50989&start=120,2016-12-03T09:35:14,LadyAsriel,"Ellie let Robin adjust some of the pillows so she was a bit more comfortable without hurting herself. She gave a soft laugh as Robin turned his nose up to the tomato soup.<br/>""You don't enjoy tomato soup?"" She chuckled softly but then winced. Laughing slightly hurt at the moment due to her ribs, but those would heal. Her whole self would heal but only in time. She had a feeling that her bed would be where she was for a long time.<br/><br/>Ellie also realized that he had called her Mistress. She smiled at the boy and shook her head. ""There isn't a need to call me Mistress. After all, I did confess my love to you."" Anyone who knew Ellie knew that she was never like this. She was never as kind and smiley as she was at that moment. That would obviously change once she got better. Or it would stay while her and Robin were alone. She furrowed a brow when she heard whispering and then talking outside the door. She couldn't remember who it was. Leaning forwards, she looked at Robin. ""I hear four voices.... One being Sebastian. But who are the other three?"" She asked softly and confused.<br/><br/>Mey-Rin was listening to the conversation while Sebastian reprimanded them. She heard the Mistress asked who the three were and she burst in tears.<br/>""Did you two 'ear that? The Mistress doesn't remember us!"" She cried as she hid her face in Bard and Finny."
19037,Black Butler: The Cursed Page (LadyAsriel and Firewind)(IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50989&start=120,2016-12-04T00:03:45,Firewind,"""Tomato soup, even the Fancy kind, is a bit strange to me. Plus you needed some humor. I'm sorry if it hurt. As for who's out there, Its the other servants, Mey Rin, Finny, Bardroy. You remember them, right? Or it'll take awhile. I know the stress is a lot on your mind Ellie. The injuries on both your body and mind."" Robin quivered a bit and he set the soup on the bed table. He then gently hugged the Phantomhive heiress trying hard not to cry.<br/><br/>""I should have found you sooner. It's all my fault. Something happened to let everyone's guard down, I don't know what. I'm such a fool to think people here were safe."" Robin said, choking in some of the sobs. ""I love you Ellie, but I couldn't even protect you. How can you love me despite my failure?""<br/><br/>""You three relax. The Mistress will remember you soon enough. Then she'll be back to bossing you on your chores. Speaking of which."" Sebastian stated as he put on his angry look. ""Get back to work!"" Finny and Bardroy thus ran for it."
19038,Black Butler: The Cursed Page (LadyAsriel and Firewind)(IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50989&start=120,2017-01-14T21:46:59,LadyAsriel,"Ellie listened as he explained who the three servants were. She didn't remember them at all. Either she did and couldn't think straight right now, or her memory was completely gone. She stared blankly at him, but then he hugged her.<br/><br/>She couldn't help but smile when he said he loved her. And she couldn't help but love him in return. The fact he questioned it only made her smile even more. She softly pulled away from the hug and looked at him, wiping a single tear that had fallen from his eye away.<br/>""I love you because despite my cold personality. You're able to see through it and love me anyway."" She gave him a soft kiss on the cheek before leaning back against the pillow.<br/><br/>Mey Rin heard what Robin had said about loving the mistress, but she couldn't hear her return the love. Finny and Bard had ran off, leaving Mey Rin in the dust. She let out a soft yell to her companions as she chased them down the hall, eager to tell them what she had heard.<br/><br/>Sent from my LG-H900 using Tapatalk"
19039,Black Butler: The Cursed Page (LadyAsriel and Firewind)(IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50989&start=120,2017-01-14T23:17:34,Firewind,"Robin felt her arms push him away after he finished talking. His eyes opened up as he stopped crying, watching her reach out and wiped a lone tear away. He listened to her affirm her love for him and felt her lips on his cheek. He touched the spot where she kissed and began to blush. ""Thank you Ellie, you are right. I see the person beneath the layer you show to the world. I am glad that you show me this side of you."" He said smiling. ""I promise darling, I will not let you down. We'll get you back on your feet.""<br/><br/>He then picked up the bowl of soup again, ""Starting with getting some nutrients in you and getting your weight back.""<br/><br/>""Good Grief. The servants are going to gossip now."" Sebastian muttered putting his hand on his forehead. ""However, Its nice to know that those two are going to be just fine.""<br/><br/>It was about 20 minutes later in the kitchen, Bard and Finny entered panting. ""You think we're in the clear for now?"" Bard asked.<br/><br/>""Yeah, I think so. Wait where's Mey Rin?"" Finny replied as the two looked around for their friend. ""Did she not follow us? Sebastian spooked all three of us. Mey Rin?"""
19040,Black Butler: The Cursed Page (LadyAsriel and Firewind)(IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50989&start=120,2017-01-15T03:25:49,LadyAsriel,"Ellie smiled as he spoke, the expression on his face made her smile as well. She never knew she could love someone like she loved him. She never even knew what love felt like ever since her parents died. She loved Sebastian, but in a different way. This was the kind of love that would make someone sick when they look at their partner. Butterflies, as they call it.<br/><br/>She would blush as he called her darling, never having a pet name before. This was fantastic, all those years in fighting Sebastian, and she finally gave in. She would let him feed her, not eating much in case she should lose her stomach again.<br/><br/>Not long after Finny asked where Mey Rin was, she came darting into the kitchen. She spoke so fast she knew that the two wouldn't be able to understand her. The maid took a few breathes to calm down before trying to speak once more.<br/>""Robin! 'E said 'e loves the Mistress!"" She exclaimed to the two of them in excitement.<br/><br/>Sent from my LG-H900 using Tapatalk"
19041,Black Butler: The Cursed Page (LadyAsriel and Firewind)(IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50989&start=120,2017-01-15T10:31:07,Firewind,"Robin began to feed her the soup, careful not to give her much. He felt happy, more happier then his prolonged existence had ever been. He'd live up to his promise. He'd help her get better, he hoped her memories haven't faded. Cause it would be rather awkward for the servants otherwise.<br/><br/>When they were finished for now he set the bowl aside, and smiled softly. ""There, that feels a little better doesn't it Ellie? Is there anything else I can do for you?"" He asked softly, making sure she was well tucked in her bed.<br/><br/>""What?!"" Bard Shouted.<br/><br/>""You serious?!"" Finny shouted. ""What did the Mistress say? That's the important part! Mey Rin you did remember to listen to the mistress's response to such things, right?!"""
19042,Black Butler: The Cursed Page (LadyAsriel and Firewind)(IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50989&start=120,2017-01-18T01:01:54,LadyAsriel,"Ellie smiled as she finished her soup. She was surprised that she hasn't had thrown it up as soon as it was brought to her. She has been having a bit of trouble eating and drinking regular things. She had eaten so many disgusting things while being captured.<br/>She shook her head and smiled. ""I believe I will be alright dear."" She got comfy as he tucked her in the sheets.<br/><br/>Mey Rin hung her head as they asked what the Mistress said.<br/>""I couldn't 'ear what she said. Sebastian chased me a way before I could listen anythin."" She wrung her hands and then had an idea.<br/>""We could go back!"" She suggested. Surely Sebastian had to be away by now.<br/><br/>Sent from my LG-H900 using Tapatalk"
19043,Black Butler: The Cursed Page (LadyAsriel and Firewind)(IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50989&start=120,2017-01-19T06:44:26,Firewind,"Robin smiled softly once more and kissed her forehead lightly. ""Alright then. I'll be nearby if you need me. Get some rest Ellie."" He said as he walked back to the meal tray and noticed a light lunch prepared for him by Sebastian. Not looking the gift horse in the mouth he decided to take the plate and eat outside her room so that he could be there if she called.<br/><br/>Funny groaned. ""You didn't hear? Well I wouldn't recommend going back now! We wouldn't want to disturb the Mistress now do we?"" He asked.<br/><br/>""He's right! We've got to worry about our work for the time being. When she gets better there will be plenty o' time to spy on these lovebirds!"" Bard declared.<br/><br/>-----<br/><br/>Two months came and went, Robin was with Ellie every step of the way on the road to recovery. He was feeling more and more alive. one fine day in Ellie's recovery Sebastian walked in with her breakfast cart, and announced what it usually was along with the options. In the announcements however, there was the fun part.<br/><br/>""The company is doing well at the moment, and it appears Robin's Birthday is today. I've discreetly told the servants so that they and I can do whatever you wish for us to do for him if you wish it Mistress."" Sebastian said as he looked to make sure Robin wasn't coming to the room yet as he was sleeping in his quarters still. Robin hadn't celebrated his birthday in a long time. So it would probably be the first."
19044,Black Butler: The Cursed Page (LadyAsriel and Firewind)(IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50989&start=120,2017-01-22T22:01:57,LadyAsriel,"Ellie watched as Robin left her room and closed the door. She gave a soft sigh as she laid down and covered herself up with the blankets. She was so cold, but that was probably due to not having warmth for months or her body weight was gone. She didn't know, but all she knew was that she was safe. Well, as safe as a member of the Phantomhive family could be. She would soon close her eyes and slip into a nice sleep.<br/><br/>Mey Rin nodded as her colleagues and friends suggested something else. They were right, they did have all the time in the world to spy on the mistress and her new love.<br/><br/>----<br/><br/>Ellie was slowly recovering. She would take a few steps when trying to walk, but then fall. The muscles in her legs had to slowly recover, as for her arms. Her weight was almost back to normal as well. When Sebastian had said that it was Robin's birthday, she smiled as she ate her breakfast.<br/>""Arrange a ball. It needs to be perfect. Every detail. Perhaps him and I can go on a picnic for lunch later."" She said as she sipped her tea.<br/><br/>Sent from my LG-H900 using Tapatalk"
19045,Black Butler: The Cursed Page (LadyAsriel and Firewind)(IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50989&start=120,2017-01-22T23:04:25,Firewind,"Sebastian took a bow. ""Consider it done My Lady."" He stated as he smiled softly, knowing just what to do for the ball. He'd get things together for the picnic in the meantime.<br/><br/>Around lunch time, Bardroy and Finny, having figured out why lunch was to be put in a picnic basket, had gotten into a good position to hide and observe Robin and Ellie, just to ensure the young man in question was distracted whilst Sebastian put everything together for the ball later that evening.<br/><br/>""To think Robin is sixteen now. Just think Bard, if the courtship goes up until they are grown up, it'd be like the Master all over again."" Finny said quietly.<br/><br/>""Yeah. I'd agree with ya there."" Bard stated in agreement. ""Now shush, lemme hear.""<br/><br/>Robin in the meantime, helped his love get settled on the picnic spread before passing out the lunch Sebastian had Bard prepare. ""Thank you for actually finding out it's my birthday Darling. I'd have probably forgotten about it with how crazy my life has been."" He said with a smile towards the Lady Phantomhive. ""But a picnic makes me wonder what else you are up to.""<br/><br/>As he finished that sentence he smirked playfully at her, trying to read her face for any tells of potential secrets she may be withholding."
19046,Black Butler: The Cursed Page (LadyAsriel and Firewind)(IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50989&start=20,2016-09-28T20:38:58,LadyAsriel,"When the crash of thunder occurred, Ellie too jumped. The piano made a horrible noise as she messed up the notes she had been playing. Unlike Robin, she had nowhere to go. She his under the piano in fear. She hated the thunder, it was the only thing that truly terrified her.<br/><br/>Reason for not liking thunder and storms was because she was only 4, her parents had went on a trip together, leaving her alone in the manor with Sebastian and the other servants. She however was afraid of Sebastian when she was younger. The tall and dark butler terrified her, although she knew now he never meant too, his appearance just did. So when the storm came she had no one to comfort her. Sebastian tried his hardest to comfort her, but she would just hide from him. She was alone. Then again on the night her parents died, it too was storming.<br/><br/>Ellie much like Robin, signifies thunder storms with loneliness. But now that she was grown, she had Sebastian and she knew it. But she couldn't help but continue to be scared.<br/><br/>As for the staff, they slept right through it. Nothing could wake them up once they fell asleep.<br/><br/>Sent from my LG-H900 using Tapatalk"
19047,Black Butler: The Cursed Page (LadyAsriel and Firewind)(IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50989&start=20,2016-09-28T21:11:28,Firewind,"Sebastian entered the room and approached Ellie, but stopped midway knowing she'd be terrified of his dark clothing. He thought of another idea and thought it up quick. Sebastian swiftly went from the study to Robin's room, grabbing the Chauffeur by the beck if the collar like a kitten and came back to the study. It happened so quick that not even the naked human eye could have comprehended.<br/><br/>But that's why Sebastian was simply one hell of a butler. ""Ah, Mistress, you must be so scared and helpless. Like a poor little lost kitten."" Sebastian said with a slightly small smirk, even though he was concerned. He then dropped Robin abruptly. ""However tonight I find two frightened children afraid of the storm.""<br/><br/>""Shut up, I'm n-not..."" Robin stuttered. ""I'm too o-old to be afraid.""<br/><br/>""Define old for me Robin."" Sebastian said with a coy smile as he walked to stand near the doorway.<br/><br/>Another crash of thunder and Robin curled up right where he was. ""They're here.... They're here... The Lancasters are here."" He muttered, not caring if Ellie heard him. He just wanted to not be afraid."
19048,Black Butler: The Cursed Page (LadyAsriel and Firewind)(IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50989&start=20,2016-09-29T20:37:00,LadyAsriel,"Ellie heard Sebastian say she was like a kitten and started to lose her patience like always. Her jaw tightened and her fists clenched. She got out from under the piano and glared up at him. ""I am no lost kitten, or a scared child."" She said, her voice strong and angry.<br/><br/>She looked down at Robin who started to speak rather strangely. He spoke about Lancasters, to which she raised an eyebrow and looked up at Sebastian. She grabbed Robin by the arm and forced him to stand. ""Don't be a child..."" She scolded him. She moved to the piano once more and continued to play. She played loud enough that the beautiful sound drowned out the thunder in the background. Doing this took a lot of courage from the young mistress, but she did it. She didn't know why, but seeing others scared in her home disgusted her for some reason. She would often glance at Robin and Sebastian as she played. It seemed like her lessons played off well, even though she always gave Sebastian a hard time when she was forced to do it."
19049,Black Butler: The Cursed Page (LadyAsriel and Firewind)(IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50989&start=20,2016-09-29T21:06:39,Firewind,"Sebastian sighed when Ellie looked at him when she reacted to what Robin said. ""Come now Robin, no need to tell her your life just yet."" He said, just as scolding of him. Ellie had then taken his arm and pulled him to his feet, scolding him as well.<br/><br/>He listened to her play the piano once more and sat against one of the chairs. The peaceful music lulled him to sleep shortly afterwards. Sebastian gave a small applause to his mistress. He knew the lessons would pay off.<br/><br/>-----<br/><br/>Morning came and went as Robin was now tending to the horses. He was now admiring Smoke, observing the black horse in his beauty and strength. ""You're a beauty ain't ya?"" He asked him, smirking a bit.<br/><br/>He then turned to tend to Epona. ""I can't believe what happened last night Epona. I said a detail of my life I wanted to keep under wraps."" Epona gave a small huff. He gave an amused grin ""Oh, that's easy for you say. But it's rather hard to talk about my life to other people.""<br/><br/>He loved to hold one sided conversations with animals. It gave him small comfort in his long cursed life. He just hoped the Mistress doesn't approach him on the subject of said life.<br/><br/>----<br/><br/>Sebastian meanwhile was giving Lady Ellie her schedule for the day. Today was a day off of work for the day, however it meant that in the afternoon Sebastian would tutor her in any academic subject he deemed necessary at the moment, be it history or otherwise. He just hoped Ellie didn't question him about Robin.<br/><br/>He'd rather her ask young man rather then himself."
19050,Black Butler: The Cursed Page (LadyAsriel and Firewind)(IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50989&start=20,2016-09-30T05:25:47,LadyAsriel,"After Sebastian applauded Ellie stood and without a word, went back to bed. She would always be afraid of thunder, but she now decided that she would only be afraid when nobody was watching. When she got back to her room, she crawled in bed and fell asleep.<br/>------<br/>Morning came quickly as usual, her routine was the same. Sebastian came to wake her up, he dressed her, and she ate her breakfast. She didn't react to the day off that she had as her eye patch was placed and tied. She took a sip of her tea. All night she couldn't help but wonder what Robin meant by the Lancasters. She grew curious and decided to see what information she could find on them.<br/>""Sebastian, find me all the information you can on the Lancasters. What Robin said last night was rather odd and I would like to find out his background."" She took another sip of her tea and looked at him, her blue eye staring into his red and her face expressionless as always.<br/><br/>Sent from my LG-H900 using Tapatalk"
19051,Black Butler: The Cursed Page (LadyAsriel and Firewind)(IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50989&start=20,2016-09-30T06:22:11,Firewind,"Sebastian stared at Ellie as she made her request known. ""Consider it done My Lady, shall I also gather information on the War of the Roses and the Hundred Years War?"" He asked. ""Both have relations to The House of Lancaster.""<br/><br/>Sebastian then left. ""In fact, Today's lesson was going to be History anyway so I believe this shall be a delightfully fun thing."" He added as he closed the door. He would give her all the info there was on the House of Lancaster. He'd find the books concerning the Hundred Year war, and the inevitable Feud that created the House of Lancaster; the War of the Roses.<br/><br/>He managed to gather it all up by noontime, so Ellie would read about it. But he slipped a small manuscript a peasant wrote in the year 1432. In which a young man Murdered the English Priest Responsible for Sentencing Joan of Arc to the flames, and the priest cursed him, deeming him Unfit for Heaven, and Unfit for Hell.<br/><br/>But Sebastian knew the real forces behind the curse. It was not God or his own Kind.<br/><br/>-----<br/><br/>It was during this time, Robin was riding a red haired horse simply called Red. Whether the horse was was named for the Late Madame Red or no, one would never know. He just rode into the stables with the horse and began taking the saddle off of it so he could give it a brushing.<br/><br/>""Alright Red, let's get you all brushed up and lovely. No knowing when the Mistress will come and see how everyone is doing hm?"" He asked with a small chuckle. He put all thought of Lady Ellie Phantomhive hearing that slip he said in the storm.<br/><br/>But the thing that still disturbed him was if Ellie knew the truth, would she drive him away?<span style=""font-style: italic"">""Or is she the one that shall break it, allowing me to finally live life the way I want?""</span>he thought. He would be free of the curse either way. It was only a matter of time. He kept at brushing Red, pushing the thought away for now."
19052,Black Butler: The Cursed Page (LadyAsriel and Firewind)(IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50989&start=20,2016-10-01T07:54:56,LadyAsriel,"Ellie nodded as Sebastian asked about the War of the Roses and the Hundred Year War. She nodded before he left. Once he did, she groaned and leaned back in her seat. She hated when she had lessons, they were terribly boring and a waste of her time, at least that's what she thought.<br/><br/>Once Sebastian returned at noon she grabbed some books and started to read all about the wars and what happened there. From what she could tell, both were incredibly devastating. She only became really curious when she found the small manuscript that fell out of one of the pages of the books. She picked it up and read it through carefully. ""Unfit for Heaven and Unfit for Hell."" She said softly as she read it allowed. She glanced up at Sebastian and then back down to the paper.<br/><br/>Sent from my LG-H900 using Tapatalk"
19053,Black Butler: The Cursed Page (LadyAsriel and Firewind)(IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50989&start=20,2016-10-01T08:41:26,Firewind,"Sebastian sighed. ""I had assumed Robin had a cursed soul. But it's not a curse from my kind or the kingdom of heaven. But it does bind him on earth for all time unless something happened. I will conduct any searches on curses Milady."" He stated. He gave as much of the truth as he allowed himself to. ""In the meantime, if you think to confront him about it, I doubt he'll be graciously happy about it. I shall go and prepare Smoke for your daily ride.""<br/><br/>-----<br/><br/>Only a few minutes later Sebastian arrived and began preparing Smoke for Lady Ellie. He looked at Robin as he said something clearly. ""The young Raven knows, young Page."" He said calmly. Robin's eyes widened as he nearly dropped the brush. He didn't know what the Demon butler meant but he knew that it had something to do with what he was just thinking about.<br/><br/>He had to keep calm. He wouldn't ask for sympathy or beg for love or care. He would have to earn such things. He took a deep breath and held his composure. He was a Page that never rose to the rank of Squire. He wouldn't allow himself to show Ellie his fragile, emotional self if she came to the stables.<br/><br/>But if she spoke to him, how long will his resolve hold?"
19054,Black Butler: The Cursed Page (LadyAsriel and Firewind)(IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50989&start=20,2016-10-03T04:29:32,LadyAsriel,"Ellie dressed herself for her daily ride. She had decided on speaking to Robin when she arrived at the stable. Especially about the manuscript she had found in the book. She grabbed the scrap of paper and headed out once she was ready. She walked out of the manor and to the stable, ready to question him. She saw Robin and approached, the manuscript in hand.<br/><br/>""Robin... How did you sleep last night?"" She asked as she looked at him, her blue eye staring into his emerald ones. Instead of going right to questioning, she decided to ease in. She knew that this could go either way, he could hold his composure, or he could totally lose it and snap. Even if he did snap, he would probably be done in a second because of Sebastian."
19055,Black Butler: The Cursed Page (LadyAsriel and Firewind)(IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50989&start=20,2016-10-03T04:57:27,Firewind,"He saw her approach, and he saw the manuscript in her hand. He heaved a small sigh as he turned and bowed. ""I slept good, thank you. How about yourself?"" He asked, giving Red a small pat on the head. Sebastian kept an eye on the two. He would remain until the first question concerning Robin would be asked and Robin's reaction would be sure.<br/><br/>""Fancy old piece of paper. What are you going to quote to me from it? The pretty poetry?"" Robin asked sarcastically. His voice however, held fear. Fear that she'd order him to leave due to knowing about his curse. Fear that he'd be alone again, for another century or more. He didn't want that, he can't have that!"
19056,Black Butler: The Cursed Page (LadyAsriel and Firewind)(IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50989&start=20,2016-10-03T05:17:46,LadyAsriel,"Ellie smirked at the sarcasm in his tone, she could see right through it. She knew that he knew what was about to happen, he was afraid. But why exactly? That's what she was about to get to the bottom of. Her smirk stayed even when she unfolded the paper. She held it up in front of Robin's face. ""A Pope is murdered and a boy is condemned unfit for Heaven and Hell, cursed for the rest of his life. That boy is you isn't it?"" Her eyes narrowed at him, demanding the truth.<br/><br/>Ellie glanced at Sebastian, hoping that he would somehow back her up. She then switched her gaze back to Robin, she softly stroked Smoke's muzzle. ""Now tell me... What can break your curse? We can help in any way. If you haven't noticed already, my staff is most definitely out of the ordinary, you fit right in."" A smile showed on her face as she spoke. She was calm, wasn't angry, she just wanted to the truth."
19057,Black Butler: The Cursed Page (LadyAsriel and Firewind)(IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50989&start=20,2016-10-03T05:43:29,Firewind,"""Wow, direct and slightly incorrect. It was a Cardinal. If I killed a Pope I would've had templars kill me a long time ago. Not like the curse would allow me to die."" Robin said with a sigh in defeat. ""I am immortal Lady Ellie. In a sense I'm locked in age 15, unable to live a normal life.""<br/><br/>Sebastian just gave a shrug at Robin as he sighed as he moved to Epona. ""I tried finding the very thing you spoke of. But it's a lot more complicated than that. It isn't a fairy tale curse that 'true love' can break."" He stated calmly. ""I wish it was, I'd have been freed from it a long time ago. Probably after the death of Richard the Third. A part of me gave up looking a long time ago.""<br/><br/>""Come now Robin. Don't be such a negative mouse. You never know, that so called 'true love' might work."" Sebastian said teasingly. He aimed it at both Robin and Ellie.<br/><br/>""Stop teasing! In all the centuries no girl gave me a bat of long eyelashes!"" Robin shouted, slightly embarrassed as he saddled Epona. ""Epona needs her exercise anyway, I won't impede you on your daily rider, unless of course you have a race with a wager in mind?"""
19058,Black Butler: The Cursed Page (LadyAsriel and Firewind)(IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50989&start=20,2016-10-03T05:51:19,LadyAsriel,"Ellie rolled her eyes and shook her head. ""True love doesn't exist..."" She said aiming it to Sebastian. He knew she didn't want to marry, but clearly he wasn't just finding her a new stable hand, he was trying to find her a husband. She didn't believe in happily ever after, especially with what happened to her family.<br/><br/>Ellie watched as Robin moved to Epona. He then wagered a race, she rolled her eyes. ""Please, you would lose in an instant. If you haven't noticed, Epona is both pregnant and not bred for racing, and neither is Red."" She smirked as she shut down his fun. Epona nudged at Ellie and she gave her a soft stroke. ""She's due soon, bet you can't guess who the father is?"" At the mention of father, Smoke gave a soft huff as if he understood what Ellie was saying."
19059,Black Butler: The Cursed Page (LadyAsriel and Firewind)(IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50989&start=20,2016-10-03T07:34:59,Firewind,"Robin looked at Epona. ""You like to trick me don't you Epona? If you're almost due then no more exercises today and Time to make sure you are nice and comfortable."" He stated as he went to look for fresh straw for her pen and looked at Smoke.<br/><br/>""Don't look so smug. Fatherhood is a huge responsibility big guy."" He said as he looked at his Mistress. ""Enjoy your ride milady."" He said with a small bow as he went on with his work. Even though he should be bitter about what she said to Sebastian, he gave a small smile.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">""Maybe she is the one who will break it. And maybe, just maybe... no. She doesn't believe in love. Why bother?""</span>he though as he worked. Then as he thought his next thought caused a small tint of pink.<span style=""font-style: italic"">""Although, to watch her blossom into a thorny black rose doesn't sound so bad.""</span>"
19060,Black Butler: The Cursed Page (LadyAsriel and Firewind)(IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50989&start=20,2016-10-03T07:46:59,LadyAsriel,"Ellie watched as Robin got back to work. She hopped onto Smoke and rode off. The whole time she was thinking about Robin and his curse, more importantly how it could be broken so he could finally live a free life. She had thought about this for sometime now that it had gotten dark before she knew it. Ellie looked around to see where she was, but she couldn't see a thing. the trees were blocking the light from the moon so the oath was completely gone from view. She felt a twinge of fear in her heart but pushed it aside and willed Smoke forward.<br/><br/>After a while of walking, Ellie finally side and gave up. She was lost in the woods. She was about to turn Smoke around to head the other way when a wolf jumps from the bushes in front of them. Smoke reared up in fear, letting Ellie fall from the saddle, she tried to get up and catch Smoke by the reigns but he ran off before she could. Now it was only her and the wolf. It bared it's teeth at her as it slowly started to walk towards her, she stepped back but ended up with her back against a tree. The wolves eyes gleamed with hunger as it growled at the girl, sooner than she thought, the world lunged at her and bit into her leg. Ellie let out a scream of pain as she felt the teeth dig into her skin and hit bone, crushing it in place. With the sound of the crunch, Ellie screamed louder in more pain. She had hoped Sebastian heard her, or someone, anyone!<br/><br/>Sent from my LG-H900 using Tapatalk"
19061,Black Butler: The Cursed Page (LadyAsriel and Firewind)(IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50989&start=20,2016-10-03T08:23:29,Firewind,"When Ellie didn't return Robin slowly grew concerned. When it became evening he decided to finish and run into the path, the mark on his hand glowed as he began to run faster. Following close behind however, was Sebastian.<br/><br/>----<br/><br/>The wolf bit at her leg then let go of it as it growled again. It began to get ready for another lunge but it was tackled by a mess of red hair. Robin had come! The wolf glared at the newcomer and growled as Robin did the same thing. Sebastian appeared near Ellie and looked at her. ""Now look at what that dog did to you leg. You won't be able to do much walking if I don't treat it right away."" As he said this he put a hand over the wound.<br/><br/>The Wolf and Robin however had an intense staredown before lunging at each other. The Wolf growled and snapped at Robin's side, taking a good bite in his side. The boy grimaced but looked the Wolf dead in the eyes as his emerald orbs turned into a blazing Amber as he gave an inhuman roar and tossed the canine at a tree. The result was the injured wolf ran off into the night yelping.<br/><br/>""How is she?"" Robin asked as he held his side.<br/><br/>""Just a little bite. Some rest and tender care and she'll be right as rain."" Sebastian said with a sigh. ""Let's go home."" The butler carried his mistress as the stable hand followed, the Amber changing back to emerald green as he went. He checked his hand and saw some of his blood on it.<br/><br/>""It's been awhile. Since Lincoln County I imagine. Seeing my own blood like that."" He said to no one as he walked with the two.<br/><br/>----<br/><br/>Sebastian had taken Ellie to her room and invited Robin in to have a seat near the fire. Robin sighed. ""Smoke is back in the stable safe and sound. He's spooked but he'll be fine. Sebastian brought him back."" Robin stated. ""You should never ride alone, it could be-ow! Sebastian get that away from me!"" Sebastian placed a hot wash rag on his wound, as Robin realized he was shirtless.<br/><br/>Robin had various scars on his body, from sword slashes to several bullet holes and animal bites. Instinctively he covered his chest and looked at the fire. ""Don't look at me Milady...I'm hideous."""
19062,Black Butler: The Cursed Page (LadyAsriel and Firewind)(IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50989&start=20,2016-10-03T08:33:08,LadyAsriel,"Ellie glared at Sebastian as she was picked up like a child by him. She knew she couldn't walk on her own, but she hated when he carried her much like her father had when he was younger. She couldn't help but think about what she had seen from Robin, the inhuman roar, the color of his eyes changing from green to amber. The thought of him saving her almost made her blush... Almost.<br/>-----<br/>Ellie listened to Robin as he spoke. She felt a little better knowing that her horse was safe back in his stable. Safe to say, her daily ride would be put on hold until her leg healed. She gave a sigh and looked down at the wrapped bandage.<br/><br/>Ellie looked up when Robin exclaimed in pain and saw Sebastian taking care of his wounds. ""Let him take care of you. You'll need his help if you want that to get better any time soon."" She said as she picked up the small plate that held a teacup. She took a sip but glanced over as she saw Robin shirtless. She saw all of the wounds, the scars, the slashes the bites, everything. Ellie merely smiled and stood, setting the cup down and began to unbuttoned her shirt a little bit to show some of her scars, but kept her chest covered. The thing that stood out the most would be the branding on her ribcage. ""If you are hideous because of your scars, then so am I."" Her smile was genuine and the tone in her voice was soft for once and not demanding, it actually held emotion. She felt compassion for Robin. The fact that he was cursed, and her family name was said to be cursed, put them in the same position almost.<br/><br/>Sent from my LG-H900 using Tapatalk"
19063,Black Butler: The Cursed Page (LadyAsriel and Firewind)(IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50989&start=20,2016-10-03T09:17:20,Firewind,"His eyes briefly widened as he saw Ellie unbutton her shirt. Then Sebastian had him look again when her chest was covered. He saw her scars, and the brand. The brand made his blood boiled. No one should brand another human being. What she said next, stopped any word from coming out. Her single eye seemed to hold compassion for him.<br/><br/>His eyes slowly brimmed with tears as he bowed his head. ""Thank you milady, thank you."" He didn't need to say why. He thanked her for understanding how alone and pained he felt from the weight of his scars. Sebastian rebuttoned her shirt.<br/><br/>""I'm humbled by your kindness."" Robin stated. ""No one has ever seen my scars and shown compassion before.""<br/><br/>""You'd be surprised at how the world behaves now Young Robin."" Sebastian said with a smile. Robin glared at him. After what Sebastian said earlier in the day he had a suspicion of what Sebastian wanted out of him."
19064,Black Butler: The Cursed Page (LadyAsriel and Firewind)(IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50989&start=20,2016-10-03T18:35:55,LadyAsriel,"Ellie let Sebastian re button her shirt. She sat back on the bed and scooted herself so she was completely in bed, her leg elevated. She was about to answer when all of a sudden, the door was swung open, the other servants stood in the doorway. ""Mistress! Are you alright?"" Mey Rin said as she moved to Ellie's side. She gave a soft sigh in irritation and nodded at Mey Rin. ""Yes I'm fine. Thanks to Robin and Sebastian."" She glanced at Robin and held her gaze at him for a moment. She felt an strange emotion she hasn't felt in a long time. She then grew angry at the emotion she felt and forced it away, her face suddenly turning to its regular emotionless state, her voice monotone and demanding again.<br/><br/>""All of you, leave me be. I'm tired."" She said as she started to take off her eye patch. She kept her eye closed so Robin wouldn't see the contract symbol instead of another pretty blue eye. She lay on her side facing the window away from everyone else, both eyes now open as she thought to herself.<br/><br/>Sent from my LG-H900 using Tapatalk"
19065,Black Butler: The Cursed Page (LadyAsriel and Firewind)(IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50989&start=20,2016-10-03T19:23:15,Firewind,"Robin felt her eye on him as she spoke of him.he slightly turned pink and tried to play it cool. ""Well Sebastian was more calm and collected then I was. I had to suffer a bite."" He stated, trying to sound modest. Then Ellie stated she was tired and needed to rest. He pulled on his shirt after Sebastian bandaged him.<br/><br/>He got up and bowed. ""Good night Milady."" Was all he could say before leaving with Sebastian leading him out along with Mey Rin.<br/><br/>""I suggest you eat something Robin and rest a while. It'll help your recovery."" Sebastian suggested.<br/><br/>""Yes sir."" He walked away, deciding he needed sleep as well. He the way Ellie's voice changed to match her mood. Was she hiding something? He shrugged as he laid down on the bed and fell asleep.<br/><br/>----<br/><br/>Morning came once more as Robin was tending to the horses. Everything was fine, until Epona began to undergo the labor of motherhood. ""Oh mother of mercy. Sebastian! Sebastian!"" He shouted as He felt a calm hand on his shoulder. ""Gah! Oh there you are. Epona is-""<br/><br/>""Relax young Robin. Go relax by the fountain."" The Butler suggested as the young man sighed and walked to the fountain. There he sat, rubbing his arm in anxious waiting."
19066,Black Butler: The Cursed Page (LadyAsriel and Firewind)(IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50989&start=40,2016-10-04T04:19:05,LadyAsriel,"Ellie listened to everyone as they left her room. She gave a soft sigh as she sat up and looked out the window. ""What was that about....?"" She asked herself, staring at her reflection in the window. She gave a soft sigh as she lay back down and shut her eyes, falling asleep quickly.<br/>------<br/>Morning came early and her routine was the same. Sebastian came to wake her, dress her, and feed her as normal. When she had finished her dinner she sighed as she scooted herself off of her bed and into the wheelchair that was provided for her. She groaned as she got in it and wheeled her way out the door. After getting stuck on door frames a few times, Ellie got the hang of it and wheeled her way around the manor. A temporary lift was put into place by the stairs so she could get down to the main entrance. She wheeled her way to the door and opened it, seeing that Robin was sitting by the fountain once more. She moved up beside him and looked at him in confusion.<br/>""Is Epona giving birth?"" She asked her new stable hand. She was excited for the birth of the new baby, but her face and voice held no emotion as usual."
19067,Black Butler: The Cursed Page (LadyAsriel and Firewind)(IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50989&start=40,2016-10-04T06:00:03,Firewind,"Robin heard her approach and look at her and nod really fast. ""Uh huh. Sebastian kicked me out before I could calm down and figure things out though. But I'm sure he has things under control."" He explained, rubbing his red hair. ""So, what are we going to talk about other then naming the Foal? What happened during that wolf fight? Questions concerning history? Why my eyes turn Amber when I get peeved or injured?""<br/><br/>He listed off those questions because he assumed those questions were in her mind. He screeched the side of his hair as he thought carefully. He'd tell her some things, but anything concerning the Boston Massacre or the Napoleonic Wars was right out!"
19068,Black Butler: The Cursed Page (LadyAsriel and Firewind)(IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50989&start=40,2016-10-04T06:06:10,LadyAsriel,"Ellie listened as he talked, she gave a soft smile before it faded once more. ""Your eyes and how they change is a good start. I had noticed it in the woods. It's odd. I would like to know more about it."" Ellie moved the chair so she was in front of him. She was curious, she knew Sebastian's changed too, but that was at his own free will. She did have all of those questions he riddled off on her mind, but she decided that starting with his eyes was a good start. She folded her hands and set them in her lap, ready to listen.<br/><br/>Sent from my LG-H900 using Tapatalk"
19069,Black Butler: The Cursed Page (LadyAsriel and Firewind)(IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50989&start=40,2016-10-04T06:31:23,Firewind,"""It's more or less part of the curse. You probably won't believe me on this but the Priest wasn't the one that cursed me."" Robin said with a sigh as he sat down. ""The curse has its benefits such as immortality. But when I get injured or angry or distressed, the curse takes over part of my instinct and increases my strength and speed.""<br/><br/>Robin sighed. ""The thing is, I was cursed by a Dragon. Believe it or not they exist! They just... don't want to be bugged by humans anymore."" He shrugged. ""I mean think about it. All those men of science. If they saw a dragon, a real life one, they'd just poke it and examine it. It'd get annoying for the dragon really fast."" With that last quip he grinned and chuckled. ""Next question?"""
19070,Black Butler: The Cursed Page (LadyAsriel and Firewind)(IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50989&start=40,2016-10-07T05:48:44,LadyAsriel,"Ellie listened as he explained the color change of his eyes. She understood, and believed him. She had done enough research to basically believe anything at this point. She had a whole staff full of immortals. One being a demon, another being survivor of an experiment, an American Veteran, one of the best snipers in history, a human-snake hybrid who talks to snakes, and an old butler that used to work for her grandparents and her father when they were still alive, before Sebastian came along. Ellie often wondered what it would be like if Sebastian hadn't come along. She probably wouldn't be breathing right now if he hadn't, but this was no time to be thinking what if. She had to listen to Robin explain things. Then she got an idea.<br/><br/>""I have an idea. How about you ask me a question. When I answer, I'll ask you a question, you'll answer and so on and so forth."" Ellie gave the faintest of smiles on her face. This was a fun ""game"" she enjoyed playing. She did this same thing when she was getting to know the servants of the house when she was younger. Of course, they knew basically everything about her, but they played along with her regardless."
19071,Black Butler: The Cursed Page (LadyAsriel and Firewind)(IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50989&start=40,2016-10-07T06:39:08,Firewind,"Robin thought long and hard about it. Ellie asked him to play this little game, and he'd be getting some info about her in this way. He sighed as he smiled and figured out his question in an instant. ""Alright, Lady Phantomhive. What is your full name?"" He asked plain and simple.<br/><br/>He had to start somewhere, and figuring out her full name was a very good start. To learn a name is to learn the person in terms of first impressions. He hoped he'd give her a great first impression with this little game of question and answers."
19072,Black Butler: The Cursed Page (LadyAsriel and Firewind)(IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50989&start=40,2016-10-07T08:47:13,LadyAsriel,"Ellie returned the smile, happy that he would play this game she enjoyed. She truly did want to get to know Robin better, and this was a good way to start. As for the name question, Ellie hated her full name, she thought it was too long.<br/>""My full name is Elizabeth Rose Phantomhive. I was named Elizabeth after my mother. Since her nickname was Lizzy, I was called Ellie."" She gave a smile as she started to think about another question to ask. There were so many though, it was difficult to just pick one for the moment.<br/><br/>""The manuscript didn't tell the whole truth about your story did it? I would like to know, what really happened to you?"" She asked a pretty deep question right off the bat, but she saw it as an opportunity to learn the truth. Naturally, she wouldn't get angry if he chose to avoid the question. She would simply leave it for another day and try asking again.<br/><br/>Sent from my LG-H900 using Tapatalk"
19073,Black Butler: The Cursed Page (LadyAsriel and Firewind)(IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50989&start=40,2016-10-07T09:13:21,Firewind,"Robin smiled at her name. ""Ellie is a lovely name. Rose an even more lovelier name."" His smile turned upside down however when she asked the question. He heaved a sigh. ""You are right. The manuscript is the only event of my life that captured my existence.""<br/><br/>He looked her in the eye. ""I was a peasant, living on the Aquitaine in France. When I was thirteen, the Lancasters during the Hundred year war burned it out of existence. I was the only survivor. I was found by Lady Jeanne, and became her page. I never made it to squire.""<br/><br/>Robin looked at his reflection. ""The only reason I'm cursed is because of the Dragon that cursed me. It played a cruel trick. It gave me a powerful sword, and said it would give me great strength and would never let me fall in battle."" He chuckled ruefully. ""Looking back, I see how naive I was. I can't break the curse. I don't know where or how.""<br/><br/>He looked at Ellie again. ""What is your favorite color?"""
19074,Black Butler: The Cursed Page (LadyAsriel and Firewind)(IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50989&start=40,2016-10-07T19:08:22,LadyAsriel,"Ellie could feel a soft heat rise to her cheeks when he said that her first and middle name were lovely. She forced the heat to go back down and hide itself beneath her emotionless face.<br/><br/>She had known that the manuscript was the only document showing that he actually exists. Without it, he may as well had been a ghost. She listened carefully as he explained, speaking of a Dragon that cursed him because of his gullibility, and how naive he was. She did agree that he was naive for believe the words of a Dragon. She had done some reading of Dragons when she was younger and only revisited it until now. She had realized that Dragons are greedy and cruel. It is rare that you find one that is kind, most of them don't live long enough to meet anyway.<br/><br/>When he asked what her favorite color was she gave a soft smile. ""Purple."" She said simply before giving a small laugh. ""It's probably the only thing feminine about me now that I think about it."" She shook her head softly as she thought of another question.<br/>""What will happen to you if the curse is broken?"" She was curious. If she could find a way to break the curse, she didn't want him to die. Sure she was stubborn in admitting that she was growing some feelings for him, but she didn't want him to go. He was the only person her age that wasn't a spoiled brat. Thinking about it now, she was surprised Sebastian wasn't planning on doing a ball for all of the eligible young men for her to possibly become engaged with. She gave a soft shiver thinking about all of the spoiled rich boys looking down on her because she is a girl. It made her sick."
19075,Black Butler: The Cursed Page (LadyAsriel and Firewind)(IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50989&start=40,2016-10-07T23:22:48,Firewind,"""What happens if the curse is finally lifted. I asked that dragon that, about a year after I killed that priest. He said to me 'You're body is locked in time. If you should ever lift the curse, then your body will be unpaused. You will be free to live your life the way you want to.'"" Robin explained. ""It's the best thing I can hope for. I want to live in peace.""<br/><br/>Robin shrugged. ""So, what is your, favorite hobby, other then Horse Riding?"" He asked."
19076,Black Butler: The Cursed Page (LadyAsriel and Firewind)(IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50989&start=40,2016-10-08T04:16:55,LadyAsriel,"Ellie listened as Robin explained that he would be able to live out his days like a normal person. She began to wonder what it took to break the curse. Now that wasn't as easy an answer as the rest.<br/><br/>Ellie had to think about what her other hobbies were. She didn't really have time to so anything else but work. ""Well, I do enjoy playing the piano. When I was younger, I used to paint. But now that I run my fathers company, I barely have time to do much of either anymore."" She gave a soft smile as she looked at Robin.<br/><br/>She thought for a minute and the smiled as she thought of a silly question. ""What's your favorite animal?""<br/><br/>Sent from my LG-H900 using Tapatalk"
19077,Black Butler: The Cursed Page (LadyAsriel and Firewind)(IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50989&start=40,2016-10-08T06:32:20,Firewind,"""Leopard."" Robin stated with a small smirk. That was a little too easy of a question to ask. So he thought of another question. ""What is your favorite book?"" He asked when he saw Sebastian walk up to them.<br/><br/>""Ah Mistress. Epona and Smoke are now the proud parents of a healthy boy."" The Butler stated with a bow. ""Robin I expect you to help take care of him. He may become as strong and proud as his father one day.""<br/><br/>""I'll do my best sir."" Robin replied, thinking that the little asking game between Ellie and himself was put on hold, for now. ""Would it be rude to ask to look in on them?""<br/><br/>""Not at all, the Mistress is more then welcome to see as well."" Sebastian replied, wondering what went on between them. By the small smile he spotted on Ellie, he assumed something good happened."
19078,Black Butler: The Cursed Page (LadyAsriel and Firewind)(IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50989&start=40,2016-10-08T07:19:26,LadyAsriel,"Ellie was about to answer his question when Sebastian approached. She was slightly irritated by his interruption of her little game of questions, but she assumed they would continue later. It would give her some time to think of her favorite book until them. There were too many for her to name at the moment. She glared at Sebastian as she figured he had seen the smile on her face.<br/><br/>""I would like to see the colt..."" She said with no emotion as she started to wheel her way into the stables. Smoke was standing over Epona who was laying down still. She was surprised that Smoke hadn't had tried to run Sebastian over. Usually when the female horse is giving birth, if the male is around they will try to keep others away from his mate while she gives birth to keep the mother and baby safe.<br/><br/>The colt stood on wobbly legs and started to walk to Ellie who held her hand out to the newborn baby. A faint smile came across her face but it was quickly hidden once again.<br/>""He will be a great race horse when he grows up."" She said."
19079,Black Butler: The Cursed Page (LadyAsriel and Firewind)(IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50989&start=40,2016-10-08T22:36:35,Firewind,"He walked to see the young colt and saw how intimidating Smoke had looked. ""Easy boy, I'm only checking."" He said as he and Ellie observed the colt. He smiled at her observation. ""Provided he can run and become as big as his Dad.""<br/><br/>He sighed. ""Life is truly beautiful when it begins, and starts playing out."" He remarked as he smiled softly. ""Until the next time you catch me on a break Lady Ellie.""<br/><br/>-----<br/><br/>The weeks went by, two and a half to be exact, and a letter from one Viscount Druitt appeared, inviting all the nobles to a Gala. Sebastian was reading the invitation, and even though he knew the mistress would refuse, something seemed fishy.<br/><br/>Incredibly fishy. He'd have to wait to see if another important letter from a higher ranking individual would come, seeking his Guard Dog."
19080,Black Butler: The Cursed Page (LadyAsriel and Firewind)(IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50989&start=40,2016-10-09T01:07:29,LadyAsriel,"Smoke gave a soft huff as he watched Robin check on his newborn son. He moved closer to Epona when Robin spoke and stood protectively over her.<br/><br/>Ellie smiled as Robin explained that the beginning of life was beautiful. She had agreed and then wheeled her way back to the manor to finish some more paperwork.<br/><br/>-------<br/><br/>Weeks had passed and Robin and Ellie had grown closer. She actually enjoyed his company which was new to her, but she was starting to accept it. She was now on crutches instead of a wheelchair since her leg was healing faster. She still struggled a bit while walking, but Sebastian or Robin helped her when she needed it.<br/><br/>It was a slow day for Ellie that day. She didn't have many things to do other than a lot of paperwork. Which was usual for her."
19081,Black Butler: The Cursed Page (LadyAsriel and Firewind)(IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50989&start=40,2016-10-09T03:44:23,Firewind,"Sebastian walked into the office with Tea for Ellie like he usually does, and poured her usual cup. He wouldn't tell her of the Gala unless he was certain the Viscount was up to something. He always seemed to do things that the Guard Dog had to deal with. He would have to see if a letter from the King would arrive later. If the Viscount was planning something illegal, the King would let Ellie know.<br/><br/>In the meanwhile, Robin was feeding Red and patting said horse. ""There we are Red. A meal fit for a noble."" He said with a smile. He walked out and leaned on the stable wall. Deciding he was bored, he grabbed a spare broom and practiced various sword swings and blocks. In all his years he was now partially adept in one handed swordplay when using a shield, and a combination of Kendo and two handed swordsmanship.<br/><br/>Although his current look whilst swinging a broom looked rather silly. Heck, if anyone caught him, he'd be embarrassed greatly."
19082,Black Butler: The Cursed Page (LadyAsriel and Firewind)(IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50989&start=40,2016-10-09T06:45:25,LadyAsriel,"Ellie took the teacup off of the tray and took a sip. She returned to her paperwork and then set down her pen, picking up the newspaper. ""Any mail other than the newspaper Sebastian?"" She asked as her eyes scanned the newspaper. There wasn't anything too important to take note on, so she set it back down. Ellie took another sip of her tea and gave a soft sigh, picking her pen back up to continue her paperwork.<br/><br/>Smoke noticed that Robin had started to pretend to fight with a broom as a sword. He shook his head and neighed as if he were laughing at him."
19083,Black Butler: The Cursed Page (LadyAsriel and Firewind)(IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50989&start=40,2016-10-09T08:35:34,Firewind,"""An invitation to a Gala from Viscount Druitt, but as I'm sure you'd have declined due to still recovering from your injuries I didn't feel the need to burden you with it."" Sebastian said with a knowing smirk. He then paused and sighed. He had a feeling Bardroy was doing something wild with supper and went to go scold him.<br/><br/>Robin cast a raised eyebrow look at Smoke. ""Oh hush. Your ancestors would've praised me for  practicing."" He stated with a smirk. ""Of course, maybe your grandfathers appreciated the pistol a bit more but what can I say?"" Robin then turned and resumed his practicing, not minding a Horse Laughing at him. It'd have been different if the audience was a human audience.<br/><br/>Then he would feel very awkward indeed."
19084,Black Butler: The Cursed Page (LadyAsriel and Firewind)(IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50989&start=40,2016-10-09T20:53:41,LadyAsriel,"Ellie was curious of the contents of the Viscount's invitation. She took the paper in her hands and read over it. ""Hm... A masquerade Gala? Seems strange."" She said to herself as she put down the letter. Despite her injuries, she wanted to go. Even if the King didn't have any concerns, she would still want to attend, just in case there was something the King missed from the Viscount. Especially the human trafficking he had done back when her father was a young boy. He had uncovered that by cross-dressing as a girl, the story to this day still made her giggle. The thought of her father in a dress made her laugh a little bit too hard.<br/><br/>Mey Rin came into the kitchen to see that Bard had set something else on fire. ""Bard! What did you do?! Sebastian's going to 'ave our 'eads for this, yes he will!"""
19085,Black Butler: The Cursed Page (LadyAsriel and Firewind)(IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50989&start=40,2016-10-09T22:22:16,Firewind,"Sebastian looked at the two as Bardroy explained. ""Meat was taking too long to cook so I used me flamethrower."" The cook then paled when he saw Sebastian there. Then all three heard a slight hiss.<br/><br/>""<span style=""font-weight: bold""><span style=""font-style: italic"">'Sebastian has found out! We're all in trouble!'</span></span>exclaims Keats."" Snake mumbled.<br/><br/>---<br/><br/>Robin finished practicing and backflipped off the fence post and landed on his feet. ""Right. Let's see what your son is up to."" He says to Smoke as he walked over to the Pen that held Epona and young Odysseus. Though he called him Odie for short.<br/><br/>It had a sort of ring to it. Like it fits. He sighed and looked over. ""Hey Epona, young Odie. How are my favorite horses doing today?"" He asked."
19086,Black Butler: The Cursed Page (LadyAsriel and Firewind)(IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50989&start=60,2016-10-09T23:15:48,LadyAsriel,"Mey Rin turned around when Bard suddenly went pale and she too paled herself. She went to run away because none of it was her fault but she ended up tripping and falling on her face as usual. ""Ouch..."" She said softly as her face stayed in the floor.<br/><br/>Ellie sighed as she put down the letter and went off to find Sebastian. She had a feeling he was checking on the servants but decided to check the stable to see how Robin was going on. She stood and used her crutch to get around, she limped softly outside and to the stables where she saw Robin speaking to Epona and Odysseus. She smiled softly as he did and gave a soft laugh to let him know she was there. ""He looks healthy, and happy."" Ellie said as she limped forward and to Epona and Odie. Odie gave a soft whinny as she approached, he rubbed his nose against her hand when she extended it. This colt was so energetic, she didn't even have to pet him, he just eneded up petting himself. Giving a soft laugh, she took a carrot from her pocket and offered it to him, he munched happily on it then trotted away happily.<br/><br/>Smoke saw that Ellie had offered his son a carrot and gave a soft huff to let her know he was irritated. She turned to him and rolled her eyes. ""Don't think I forgot about you and Epona."" She said as she gave Epona half of an apple and then gave Smoke the other half. They both munched on it happily. Ellie's leg had started to bother her so she limped her way to a stack of hay and sat down on it.<br/><br/>When she got comfortable, she spoke. ""So Robin, how are you today?"" She asked, a soft smile on her face as she looked at the boy. She wouldn't admit it out-loud, but she had grown some feelings beyond friendship with Robin. She refused to admit it to anyone, she was still trying to admit it to herself honestly."
19087,Black Butler: The Cursed Page (LadyAsriel and Firewind)(IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50989&start=60,2016-10-10T00:05:15,Firewind,"""Now then everyone, let's rectify this situation."" Sebastian stated as he clapped his hands together and set to fix what Bardroy busted up.<br/><br/>---<br/><br/>Robin gave a small blush when Ellie laughed and hid it well when he turned to look at her. He observed her giving out a few treats to the small family. He smiled at the small scene and then looked at Ellie as she asked him of his day.<br/><br/>""Same as always, happy to be spending my days working, and as always, glad to see my good friend and employer."" He said with a knowing smirk. ""So how have you been Lady Ellie?"""
19088,Black Butler: The Cursed Page (LadyAsriel and Firewind)(IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50989&start=60,2016-10-11T04:00:29,LadyAsriel,"Ellie felt Robin watching her give the treats to her horses. She hid the blush that crept onto her face behind her hair. When she was certain that it was gone, she looked at Robin when he asked how she has been.<br/><br/>Ellie smiled softly before giving a sigh and shaking her head. ""I was invited to a Gala from one of the worst people in England today. All he would like from women is to make love to them and use them for his sexual pleasures."" She gave a soft cringe and shiver. ""Even in his old age he has eyes for me. It truly terrifies me. But at least Sebastian will be there."" Ellie explained. Her face fell before it lit up once more.<br/><br/>""I have an idea."" She said softly as she put a hand on his arm.<br/><br/>Sent from my LG-H900 using Tapatalk"
19089,Black Butler: The Cursed Page (LadyAsriel and Firewind)(IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50989&start=60,2016-10-11T05:51:11,Firewind,"""Huh. Sounds dreadfully boring. And also very creepy. Don't go to the Party."" Robin said with a shake of his head. He disliked the aristocracy and their big parties. Always seemed to be too extravagant. Then he felt her hand on his arm. He struggled to keep his blush from appearing.<br/><br/>""What's your idea milady?"" He asked as Odie looked between the two and then looked at his father in curiosity."
19090,Black Butler: The Cursed Page (LadyAsriel and Firewind)(IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50989&start=60,2016-10-12T04:25:38,LadyAsriel,"When Robin suggested not going to the party, she thought it wouldn't be a good idea to do that. Especially if the King said she had to go to investigate, which was likely going to happen anyway. Her thought process was interrupted when he asked what her idea was. Her face lit up a bit when the thought of her idea returned to her mind.<br/><br/>""You can come with me. Pose as my fiancee so the Viscount does not have a reason to try and entertain me more than his other guests."" She smiled, it was a good plan. As for the clothing, she would figure it out. She would probably let him wear one of her father's outfits when he went to Gala's. If none of them looked good on him, she could have Sebastian tailor it. He could do anything, it was really extraordinary. If he wasn't a demon, he probably couldn't do all the things he could do. Not probably, but definitely."
19091,Black Butler: The Cursed Page (LadyAsriel and Firewind)(IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50989&start=60,2016-10-12T07:51:34,Firewind,"""F-f-fiancé?!"" Robin stuttered in astonishment, surprise and nervousness as the blush became incredibly apparent. He tried to calm down so he can form a reliable answer. That way she didn't think he's like a giddy schoolboy being asked out on a date.<br/><br/>""I-I guess so. That sounds like fun."" He said. Little did they both know was that Sebastian was listening in, and already planning out an appropriate suit.<br/><br/>-----<br/><br/>Two evenings later, Sebastian was in his tutor outfit driving a coach to Viscount Druitt's masquerade Gala. The King's letter arrived, saying that there is a human trafficking case again, and suspicions were pointed at the Viscount, but given his age, he probably had an apprentice doing the work for him. Which ultimately meant Ellie had a task.<br/><br/>Find the Partner, and then ensure the Arrest was made. Inside the carriage, Robin shifted in his seat, feeling a tad uncomfortable in the blue suit Sebastian decided to make for him.<br/><br/>""Well at least this doesn't have a ruff. I swear, the fashion of the renaissance made people look like birds that swallowed a plate. And why did Sebastian embroider a black snake on the coat pocket? What even is it?? A Black Adder?"" Robin asked pointedly. He had a slight aversion of snakes. He wasn't scared or anything. He just didn't like them."
19092,Black Butler: The Cursed Page (LadyAsriel and Firewind)(IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50989&start=60,2016-10-13T05:41:54,LadyAsriel,"Ellie's face was the face of pure annoyance. She sat in the carriage, arms crossed over her chest. She wasn't annoyed that she was going to the gala, she was annoyed that she was in a dress. It took a while, but Sebastian finally forced her into a beautiful blue and black dress, the same blue that Robin was wearing. This was the only time Sebastian could get Ellie in a dress.<br/><br/>""At least you don't have to wear a dress..."" She muttered a bit annoyed at his complaining. She held her hand up and looked at the diamond ring that sat on her left ring finger. It was a beautiful ring, but sadly a fake engagement ring. The ring was definitely real, real diamonds and real silver, just fake. The whole situation she was playing was fake.<a class=""postlink"" href=""http://uploads.tapatalk-cdn.com/20161013/2030d0f09479c075b9cd229bd5856c6b.jpg"">[ img ]</a><br/><br/>Sent from my LG-H900 using Tapatalk"
19093,Black Butler: The Cursed Page (LadyAsriel and Firewind)(IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50989&start=60,2016-10-13T06:55:07,Firewind,"Robin with a shrug merely nodded in agreement and looked at the Brass Ring. He was unused to the modern ways of betrothal, despite this being faked. He knew this was to keep a potentially twisted man away from her whilst she investigated. But he knew something was going on in Ellie's head when she suggested it.<br/><br/>He didn't know what.<br/><br/>---<br/><br/>Moments later and the two were escorted briskly into the Gala. Robin put a smile on his face and escorted Ellie as much as he could. Sebastian followed close behind to ensure no misbehaving occurred between the two and ensured that Ellie focused on the task at hand.<br/><br/>The old, and almost grizzled Viscount Druitt was busy socializing with his old peers, as a masked man, dressed as the Red Death from the most infamous story by Poe walked through the crowds. He was the associate, but none knew who he was. Robin could feel the dread, and could admit he was afraid for a minute. But sooner or later Robin would have to eventually demonstrate to Ellie he was a capable servant of the Phantomhive Estate.<br/><br/>Sebastian knew that too. And he knew that somewhere, there was something that would help him demonstrate said abilities."
19094,Black Butler: The Cursed Page (LadyAsriel and Firewind)(IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50989&start=60,2016-10-13T16:08:22,LadyAsriel,"Ellie linked her arm through Robin's and made her way into the large building that was the home of the Viscount and the place of the Gala. She had been wearing a hat that covered her right eye, and a mask to go with the theme of the Gala. Ellie looked up at Sebastian and gave a soft nod, making her way to the Viscount.<br/><br/>Her eyes spotted the masked man dressed as Red Death and automatically assumed that he was the accomplice. Ellie approached the Viscount and spoke.<br/>""Ah, Viscount Druitt. Still into the most beautiful things in life even in old age I see. Some things never change."" She shook her head and stared at him, her eye piercing his. She would see what kind of information she could get out of him, if any, and go from there. If she couldn't get any information from him, she would sneak up to his quarters or study and find whatever she needed. It would probably end up in her sneaking around, but she didn't have a problem with that. She could even get Robin to do it if she really wanted, but this was her job as the King's Guard Dog. She had to do it herself."
19095,Black Butler: The Cursed Page (LadyAsriel and Firewind)(IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50989&start=60,2016-10-13T19:48:53,Firewind,"The Viscount turned. ""Ah, if it isn't Ciel's little robin. So good of you to come. Do enjoy yourself!"" He said in an overly dramatic tone. Robin's eyebrow twitched. Most likely due to the little robin quip hitting a little too close to home to his own name.<br/><br/>The Red Death walked to the corner and scanned the room. Sebastian had his eyes on him, silently understanding his Mistress's assumption. Subtly he watched the red costumed person before suddenly seeing red hair on another red costumed individual. It was then the butler realized  something. This individual was also wearing Red. The butler took on an annoyed expression and heaved a sigh.<br/><br/>If Sebastian didn't know any better, the reaper Grell Sutcliff was up to something. ""Not a very convincing costume, obviously someone who wears red can ever want to pull something like that off."" He said.<br/><br/>The Red Costumed individual looked at Sebastian, and then immediately started to blush even through the Mask. ""Well you know how it is Bassy! It's always fashionable to we-"" the disguised Reaper stopped dead in his tracks. ""Shoot! How did you figure it out you scoundrel?! Was I really that obvious?!""<br/><br/>""Yes you were, now you're going to tell me everything I want to know and why you're currently here Grell. Maybe I'll consider going easy on you."" The butler said with a crack of his knuckles.<br/><br/>""I'm trying to catch that bloke blatantly insulting me is what! I'd be more worried about if he gets his paws on your brat!"" Grell stated as he gave Sebastian the scoop on the Viscount's latest trafficking scheme.<br/><br/>---<br/><br/>Robin sighed as the evening droned on and the people began to dance. He looked at Ellie and smirked as an idea popped in his head. ""Let's dance, dear."" He stated, escorting Ellie and then danced with her. ""This has been a fun evening despite what we're currently doing.""<br/><br/>Robin looked to see the Red Death watching them and knew what was going to happen as he approached them. Robin smiled cunningly.<span style=""font-style: italic"">""Yes, Red Death, come closer. Come closer to the Dragon's jaws. I'm ready to strike at you.""</span>he thought. He looked at Sebastian and gave a nod as if to signal the butler to get ready. Sebastian nodded and prepared to do whatever Ellie deemed necessary.<br/><br/>""When the Red Death gets close enough, we'll knock him over if he attempts to cut in. Sound good?"" Robin whispered to Ellie. He hoped she approved of this plan."
19096,Black Butler: The Cursed Page (LadyAsriel and Firewind)(IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50989&start=60,2016-10-14T00:31:02,LadyAsriel,"Ellie's eye twitched as the Viscount called her Ciel's little robin. A soft shiver ran down her spine after he looked away.<br/><br/>When Robin said to dance with him, she blushed. She blushed even harder when he called her dear. She knew it was all for show, so why was she so upset about it? She then grew angry at herself and pushed her feelings down once more. It was when he brought up knocking him over, her eyes narrowed as they danced. ""Not a good idea. I still have a reputation to uphold. If you or I are seen purposefully knocking down another guest, my name would be more tainted than it already is."" She whispered to him. The whisper came out as an angry one, probably more angry than it should have been. She looked over and saw that Sebastian was conversing with the masked man. It was only then that she knew exactly who was in the costume when she saw a peak of long red hair. She groaned softly as she realized that it was none other than Grell Sutcliffe. The Reaper that was absolutely obsessed with her butler. She then noticed that there were two men dressed as Red Death. But if Grell was in one of the outfits... Then who was in the other one?<br/><br/>Ellie had to be careful, and one wrong move from Robin could put her investigation, and even her life, in danger."
19097,Black Butler: The Cursed Page (LadyAsriel and Firewind)(IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50989&start=60,2016-10-14T01:12:38,Firewind,"Ellie putting the torch to his plans for the proper reasons caused him to sigh. ""Very well. Let's just, I don't know. Try and lure him away. I'm sure Sebastian has the Viscount under a tight watch."" He said, feeling slightly hurt. But it didn't matter too much. Robin's ideas for strategies were put down by even Joan herself.<br/><br/>He took her by the hand, keeping a collected face and acting like he told Ellie something sweet and gave a small chuckle as he lead her away from the party. He checked to see if the Red Death was following behind them when they entered a hallway, only for Robin to feel an intense pain on his head, causing him to fall over in shock. The last thing he could see before blacking out completely was the Red Death that was following them looking down at him and directing a henchman who held a rag over Ellie's face.<br/><br/>""No...take..."" Robin muttered before passing out.<br/><br/>-----<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">""Robin? Robin, wake up!""<br/><br/>Robin opened his eyes at the voice and glared. ""What do you want?"" <br/><br/>""You're trying to break the curse again, have I not been a kind benefactor? I who gave you great power?"" Mocked the voice. ""Maybe it's time your soul and mine finally merge as one.""<br/><br/>""No. I will not become you. Begone!""</span><br/><br/>------<br/><br/>""Wake up Robin. Well done. Although having those men get the drop on you like that. You must be slipping."" Sebastian stated as the Immortal Teen woke.<br/><br/>""Where's Ellie?""<br/><br/>""In a room at the end of this wing. I cannot intervene unless ordered. You on the other hand can."" Sebastian explained, the now unmasked Grell was still in shock at seeing Robin and even gone about to exclaim;<br/><br/>""What the heck is the Cursed Page doing here?!""<br/><br/>""Not now! I don't even have a weapon.."" Robin trailed off as Sebastian presented a Katana.<br/><br/>""From friends in the Orient."" Sebastian remarked as the Page took it and hurried onwards.<br/><br/>------<br/><br/>""Well, this is a surprise. I guess my family can have its vengeance on those little Phantomhives after all."" Uttered the Man dressed as the Red Death looked at Ellie in a closed off room. ""Are we almost awake now? Good. Allow me to introduce myself. My name is Antonio Varell. Your Father dismantled My older brother's operations. We never forgot that. But when I heard he was dead I lost hope for what I wanted, but then I found you.""<br/><br/>Antonio turned to look at Ellie as he took off his mask. ""So unless you want me to send you back to your estate in pieces, My demands will have to be met. Or else.""<br/><br/>Outside the room however, was the sound of men being cut down in a quiet manner, interrupting Antonio. Robin calmly opened the door, the Katana Sebastian loaned him speckled red with the blood of Antonio's guards. ""Oh, I'm sorry, am I late?"""
19098,Black Butler: The Cursed Page (LadyAsriel and Firewind)(IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50989&start=60,2016-10-14T01:51:54,LadyAsriel,"Ellie had gave a soft laugh to play along and followed down the hall. She had hoped that the man wasn't following, but before she could do anything, Robin was on the floor and a rag was put over her mouth.<br/><br/>When she woke up she was in a room that had been sealed from the inside, her hands bound together behind her back as she was sat on the floor, her back against the wall. Her face was the one of unamusement as usual. She raised an eyebrow as the man unmasked himself and started to speak. He spoke of how her father had wronged his family, to which she gave a sigh. ""I find these introductions silly and unnecessary. If you were to actually kill me, you would have done it already."" She said, a tone of boredom in her voice. She was really getting sick of people trying to kill her for her father's harsh ways. Even more so, it annoyed her that they always tried to demand for things. She knew what was going to happen to him, but instead of complying, she sat and waited.<br/><br/>Moments after she had given back her witty comment, the door was opened and Robin stood in the frame, a Katana in his hands with blood on the steel. She rolled her eyes as he asked if he was late. ""Oh please... You're just as bad as Sebastian with your smart remarks. Knock this man down a peg but don't kill him. I need to interrogate him. Sebastian, I know you can hear me... Come untie me at once."" She ordered Robin and Sebastian into action. She knew that she couldn't exactly control Robin's actions like she could control Sebastian, but she knew he would listen if he wanted to keep his job and continue to stay on her good side.<br/><br/>""You messed with a Phantomhive. That was your first mistake..."" Ellie looked at the man, a cruel smile on her face as she knew he was about to be terribly injured and would probably regret messing with her."
19099,Black Butler: The Cursed Page (LadyAsriel and Firewind)(IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50989&start=60,2016-10-14T06:01:19,Firewind,"Sebastian stood behind Ellie as quickly as she stated her order. ""Indeed Mistress. Always here to help."" He stated as he started simply tore the bindings like paper as Antonio and Robin faced off.<br/><br/>""So are you a servant or her a boyfriend?"" The man asked. Before Robin could reply he was interrupted, ""Because I wonder how she'll react to this!"" A gun suddenly shot out of the sleeve of Antinio's shirt and shot at Robin three times that went through the young man's torso. To the former's horror however, that made the latter's eyes turn amber.<br/><br/>""Second mistake, was thinking you could kill me."" Robin stated as he surged forward. Antonio screamed in fear.<br/><br/>""Please! I was only here to make a deal with that old man!"" He shouted in horror as Robin swung his sword. By the stance, it appeared Robin cut the man in half, but the gangster fell forward groaning. ""You terrible monster. What did you hit me with?"" He grunted, a bruise forming on his torso. Robin turned to Antonio, holding his sword with the blunt side facing forward.<br/><br/>""Be lucky I was told to spare you."" He stated, his tone mixed with a bestial tone. ""Otherwise, I'd have no regrets in killing you. The crimes in smuggling drugs and people, crimes you participate in, makes a pitiful example of what mankind should be. I know not what greater crime one can commit, save only the extreme hate of your fellow man."" As Robin said this he kicked Antonio down onto his knees. ""But I am not a judge. Nor a jury. I am just someone who's seen too much suffering in the world.""<br/><br/>Robin then used the pommel of the katana to knock him unconscious. ""You never said anything about how conscious you want him Ellie.""<br/><br/>""Masterful Robin, your skills in the blade are as good as always. Besides, we'll take his desperate cry as a confession. The Police will be notified."" Sebastian stated.<br/><br/>""Good."" Robin stated as he felt dizzy and fell forward, his wounds needed attention. As soon as Ellie gave the order Sebastian began to help.<br/><br/>-----<br/><br/>Robin groaned, and opened his eyes. ""Well, that evening didn't go as planned."" He mumbled as he tried to sit up but hissed slightly. He looked at his bandaged torso and chuckled. ""Looks like I've got some new scars that will be added to the collection.""<br/><br/>He looked around, trying to see what room he was in. He knew he was back at the Estate. But where was he?"
19100,Black Butler: The Cursed Page (LadyAsriel and Firewind)(IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50989&start=60,2016-10-14T17:51:53,LadyAsriel,"Ellie watched as Robin traded blows with Antonio. She didn't even flinch when he made the mistake of trying to shoot Robin. She smirked and watched as Robin totally destroyed him. If she hadn't had said not to kill him, he would be dead in seconds. She watched as Antonio was knocked unconscious and crossed her arms.<br/><br/>""Yes, I'd say this case is closed."" She said as she started to walk to the door. She didn't get far before Robin passed out. ""Sebastian, help Robin and get us back to the estate. I don't want to be in this dreaded thing any longer."" She said referring to her dress.<br/><br/>-----<br/><br/>Once she was back home, Ellie immediately changed from the dress into her night clothes. It was late, but she was not tired. She decided to take a warm bath to calm her down before bed. She stepped into the hot bath that Sebastian had prepared and sighed softly as she leaned back and relaxed. She grabbed a small bottle and opened the cap, dripping a few drops of lavender oil into the bath to give her even more relaxation.<br/><br/>She wasn't on edge because of what happened, she was on edge because she worried about Robin. She often stayed up puzzling as to how she could possibly help him break his curse. But did she really want that? His powers could be extremely useful to her, but on the other hand she did start to become attached to the boy. More than she would care to admit."
19101,Black Butler: The Cursed Page (LadyAsriel and Firewind)(IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50989&start=60,2016-10-14T19:35:51,Firewind,"Robin looked around to realize he was in his own room and sighed and pulled the covers over himself to try and go back to sleep. But then he realized something. He was warm but he could feel an unnatural chill. His eyes widened as the familiarity with the chill. And it was a dreadful one.<br/><br/>The Dragon was here. In this very mansion at this very moment. ""One part is true you impudent fool."" Uttered a voice. ""I am projecting my voice, and the very feeling of my Presence. But I am not here to speak to you. Though if it wills it, I will take care of you later...fool.""<br/><br/>Robin began to shake in fear. He knew it here would only spell danger for himself and others.<br/><br/>----<br/><br/>The Dragon's voice then went into the mind of Ellie Phantomhive. ""So little human, you're the one debating about the curse, aren't you?"" It uttered, ""You are tempted to keep him the way he is, right where I left him, unaging, and powerful. What if I told you there was a way for the immortality to be removed and the power stay?""<br/><br/>The Dragon chuckled. ""All you have to do, is to find the very weapon Robin stole from me. And both desires could be met. He gets his life back, and you a powerful warrior servant. Think on it, but think fast. You only have until your next birthday."" And like that, the Dragon's presence was gone.<br/><br/>----<br/><br/>The moment it was gone Robin hugged himself and rubbed his shoulders. He hated himself, he hated the dragon for tricking him. Nothing he could do would cause the Dragon to be persuaded otherwise, unless, it was here to make a wager.<br/><br/>But what could it offer Ellie if it wanted to wager with her?"
19102,Black Butler: The Cursed Page (LadyAsriel and Firewind)(IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50989&start=60,2016-10-14T19:48:37,LadyAsriel,"Ellie was about to sleep into a sleep when she heard a voice. A deep voice that could very well have been inhuman. She knew the second he spoke of Robin that it was the Dragon that had cursed him all those years ago. She grew angry as she listened to him speak. He spoke of being able to lift his immortality but keep the inhuman power he possessed. Her eyes widened as she listened to the voice in her mind. She blinked as she felt the presence disappear as swiftly as it had arrived.<br/><br/>""By my birthday..."" Ellie muttered to herself as she thought. She would take him up on his offer, but that would mean finding the weapon Robin had stolen. She had doubted that it would be with him in the estate, but she never knew. She stood from the bath and grabbed her robe. She knew what she had to do, she needed Sebastian.<br/><br/>""Sebastian!"" She yelled loudly. She knew he could hear her even if she muttered his name. But this was urgent, she needed to find the weapon and soon. Her birthday was approaching in a few weeks, and she was now on a time crunch."
19103,Black Butler: The Cursed Page (LadyAsriel and Firewind)(IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50989&start=60,2016-10-14T20:14:32,Firewind,"""Yes, my lady? What is your order?"" Sebastian said with a small smile and a bow.<br/><br/>----<br/><br/>The next day arrived and Robin was working like usual. He knew that the Dragon wanted something, the only thing he could possibly want. Robin heaved a sigh, the Dragon must've told her about the sword. What else could it be?<br/><br/>He took the sword, and he knows where it is, constantly. ""Life is gonna get scary Red."" He said whilst brushing the horse's hair. ""Very scary indeed."" Ellie would probably approach him about the subject."
19104,Black Butler: The Cursed Page (LadyAsriel and Firewind)(IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50989&start=60,2016-10-15T05:42:58,LadyAsriel,"Ellie would give her order and tell Sebastian what to do. Her order was simple. ""Find the information necessary of that stolen weapon and retrieve it if possible.""<br/><br/>----<br/><br/>Ellie was in her office, doing paperwork as usual when she decided to pay Robin a visit. She walked to the stable, ready to talk of what happened. She wanted to free him of his curse.<br/><br/>""Robin... We need to talk..."" She said as she stood by Smoke's pen. She pet him softly as he nudged her for attention. It had been a while since he got a decent exercise because of her leg. She would go for a ride after her talk with Robin.<br/><br/>Sent from my LG-H900 using Tapatalk"
19105,Black Butler: The Cursed Page (LadyAsriel and Firewind)(IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50989&start=60,2016-10-15T05:58:51,Firewind,"Robin knew it was Ellie who approached. He knew what they were going to talk about. He could hear it in her voice. He turned to look at her, his face looking more solemn and tired as he did so. ""Go ahead, I'm ready to talk."" He said with a straight face.<br/><br/>""I know it's about the curse, no need to sugar coat it with me. You found a way for it to be lifted. But why? Why do you want me to be free of it? Tell me the honest truth."" He said as Odysseus walked up and looked between the two. The young colt was curious about what the discussion was about. ""I just, want to know if you're prepared to see this task to its end."""
19106,Black Butler: The Cursed Page (LadyAsriel and Firewind)(IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50989&start=80,2016-10-15T06:18:31,LadyAsriel,"Ellie was surprised that he came off very serious to her. She wanted to break the curse because she had feelings for him. How was this so difficult for her to say? Was it because she would think her Phantomhive name would be less important if she gave up her independence? She didn't know. But she knew that she wanted to help him be free and live the life he has always wanted.<br/><br/>""I... I just want you to live your life the way you want too."" She said trying to give him hints as to what she was trying to say. She couldn't say it, she wouldn't say it. She cursed her pride and herself. 'Dammit Ellie! Just say it!' She screamed at herself in her mind.<br/><br/>Sent from my LG-H900 using Tapatalk"
19107,Black Butler: The Cursed Page (LadyAsriel and Firewind)(IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50989&start=80,2016-10-15T06:45:06,Firewind,"Robin nodded at her explanation. ""I guess I can understand that."" Robin said. He couldn't tell her but he was growing fond of her, despite her cold exterior, she had a good heart. Her name and reputation as the King's Guard Dog however, and her being a noble, made her seem almost untouchable.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">""Darn you Robin! At least admit to her that you like her so she can just reject you for being a commoner!""</span>he thought in his head. ""Is there anything else you wish to speak to me on?"" He asked tentatively. He didn't know what else she was going to say or ask of him as her servant."
19108,Black Butler: The Cursed Page (LadyAsriel and Firewind)(IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50989&start=80,2016-10-15T21:01:44,LadyAsriel,"Ellie nodded when he said he could understand her reasonings. It was true, she just wanted him to live a good life. She didn't know if he felt the same way she did, and at this rate she would never know.<br/><br/>When he asked if he could do anything else for her she screamed at herself. 'Ask him to join you for dinner!' But Ellie didn't listen to her inner voice. She didn't have the courage to do so.<br/>""Please ready Smoke for my afternoon ride."" With that said, she exited the stables and walked back to the manor. She walked through the halls, an expression of anger and distress on her face as she went into her room and closed the door behind her. She put her back against the door and sighed as she slid to the floor and hugged her knees to her chest.<br/><br/>""What is wrong with you...?"" She asked herself as she rested her forehead on her knees.<br/><br/>Sent from my LG-H900 using Tapatalk"
19109,Black Butler: The Cursed Page (LadyAsriel and Firewind)(IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50989&start=80,2016-10-15T22:17:03,Firewind,"Robin raised an eyebrow wondering what was up with her short and abrupt order before shrugging. ""Alright Smoke, let's get you set up."" He mumbled as he began to set him up. He sighed, ""It would've been easier if I was Mortal and rich.""<br/><br/>By the time he finished preparing Smoke, his heart started to skip a beat. Robin's eyes widened, his heart began to beat in an accelerated pace. That could only mean one thing. ""That accursed Demon."" He groaned as he fell backwards. ""He found it...""<br/><br/>It too, several moments for him to calm down, which he did reluctantly. ""What did that dragon say to her?""<br/><br/>---<br/><br/>Sebastian knocked on the door lightly. ""Mistress, are you there?"" He asked. ""I have your luncheon, plus One of Robin's oldest possessions which I found buried in Bosworth field. Are you preparing for your first ride? The butler asked, wondering what on earth she could be doing against the door, but could on,y smile mentally at what it could likely be.<br/><br/>It was apparent to the demon, that his Mistress has fallen for Robin."
19110,Black Butler: The Cursed Page (LadyAsriel and Firewind)(IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50989&start=80,2016-10-16T00:09:26,LadyAsriel,"Ellie had held her knees to her chest for a while until Sebastian knocked on her door. She sighed as she stood and opened the door, letting Sebastian in. She jumped right to the weapon and questioned Sebastian about it.<br/><br/>""Where is it now?"" She asked as she crossed her arms over her chest. She refused to tell Sebastian what was wrong with her. She even was still struggling to believe she had fallen for someone. She was confused however. Now that she had the weapon the Dragon needed, how was she supposed to return it to him? If he wouldn't show himself to her, then she wouldn't know how to return it.<br/><br/>----<br/><br/>Red and Epona looked at each other in worry as they watched their caretaker fall backwards. Smoke too leaned forward and nudged the boy's leg softly. The strong stallion had grown a soft spot for the boy since he had started to take care of him."
19111,Black Butler: The Cursed Page (LadyAsriel and Firewind)(IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50989&start=80,2016-10-16T00:51:31,Firewind,"Sebastian walked into the room with lunch and an object shaped like a sword, wrapped in cloth. ""I had to clean it up. But I know why the dragon demands its return, should it attempt to renege on the wager."" He stated as he set it on the table and carted breakfast to her. ""It's beautifully made. Blade length 4 feet in length, hilt a foot. Measuring the total length at 5 feet in measurement, dragon headed pommel with Amber eyes. And for Luncheon, a lovely medium rare loin, cooked to perfection.""<br/><br/>----<br/><br/>""Hey Smoke. I'm alright, just had a minor panic attack."" He said as he got up and dusted his pants. ""Let's see if Ellie will come for her ride soon eh?"" He added calmly, stroking the stallion's nose."
19112,Black Butler: The Cursed Page (LadyAsriel and Firewind)(IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50989&start=80,2016-10-16T01:06:18,LadyAsriel,"Ellie ate her lunch, but not all of it. She wasn't very hungry, she found that her eyed kept wandering over to the sword. She finally stood from eating and took the sword in her hand. She unwrapped it from the cloth on her bed and stared at it.<br/><br/>""I see why Robin stole it... It's very beautiful."" She said as she grabbed the hilt of it and lifted it. For being such a detailed blade, it was incredibly light. ""So this is what the Dragon wants huh? Well he'll receive it then. But something doesn't seem right. It seems almost too easy."" She said to herself before turning to Sebastian, an expression of worry on her face as she looked down to the sword in her hand.<br/><br/>Sent from my LG-H900 using Tapatalk"
19113,Black Butler: The Cursed Page (LadyAsriel and Firewind)(IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50989&start=80,2016-10-16T06:23:23,Firewind,"""Too easy indeed human."" A voice said. Sebastian looked at the source and quickly deduced it.<br/><br/>""Ah, now I see why you wanted it so badly. The sword is your physical form."" The butler stated. ""You cursed Robin not for stealing the Blade, but for stealing you.""<br/><br/>""That's right Demon. Your human is just as gullible as he. Even now I bet he's starting to feel pain at how close my presence is. Thank you for bringing me back towards my little thief. Now I shall extract my punishm-MPPH! MPH!"" Sebastian had produced a sheath and slammed it in.<br/><br/>""Now don't be stingy. You made a deal with my mistress it seems. Now you're going to have to live up to it. Or I will break you in half like a twig,"" Sebastian stated with a small grin.<br/><br/>The amber eyes on the pommel glowed in fierce anger before finally fading to a calmer glow. ""You wouldn't dare. You were there Demon.""<br/><br/>""I'd rather see this old friend die happy then see you satisfied. Now remove the time lock and let him live his life."" Sebastian stated.<br/><br/>The Dragon head turned to look at Ellie. ""You are still conflicted as to why you want to make him mortal. Do you wish to be his comforter, or even his mate?"""
19114,Black Butler: The Cursed Page (LadyAsriel and Firewind)(IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50989&start=80,2016-10-16T06:37:21,LadyAsriel,"Ellie watched as the sword spoke to her and realized what she had done. She was possibly putting Robin's life in danger, but her realization was shut down when Sebastian grabbed the sword and shoved it in a sheath. She gave a soft smile and chuckled to herself as the Dragon continued to muffle.<br/><br/>She laughed a bit more when Sebastian said he would break the sword. She knew it was a bluff, she had a feeling that if the sword broke, it could possibly kill Robin. She didn't want that, she cared for him too much. Sebastian said that he wanted to see Robin die happy, which meant a lot to her. What really got her attention was when the Dragon said that Sebastian was there when all of this happened. It raised a few questions, but those questions would have to be saved for later.<br/><br/>Ellie looked at the Dragon head as it spoke to her, asking if she wanted Robin as a mate. Her eyes grew wide as she switched her gaze from the Dragon to Sebastian then back to the Dragon again. She wouldn't hear the end of this from her butler, but she had to finally admit it to herself.<br/><br/>Ellie sighed softly and nodded, then looked at the Dragon. ""Yes... I have grown fond of this boy and would like to keep him for myself. Now lift the immortality and let him keep his power as you agreed."" Her eye narrowed at the Dragon as her voice hardened."
19115,Black Butler: The Cursed Page (LadyAsriel and Firewind)(IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50989&start=80,2016-10-16T06:53:42,Firewind,"The Dragon seemed to growl when Ellie talked back. But it simply huffed after it stopped growling. ""Fine. You played your part, his life now is released to him. Let him use it wisely. But know this, because he still has the powers I still gave him, which shall now include a faster healing system, he is still cursed. One day, I shall claim what shall be mine at the end."" The Dragon declared it's statement, before changing the color of its eyes from Amber, to a Teal Green.<br/><br/>-----<br/><br/>Outside the stables as Robin recovered himself he gripped his hand, feeling a burning sensation. The color of the mark changed from red to dark green. Robin's eyes widened. He felt different, like every breath he took felt a sense of freedom. A sense of adventure.<br/><br/>""I'm mortal. I'm... Mortal. A part of me is free! I'm Free!"""
19116,Black Butler: The Cursed Page (LadyAsriel and Firewind)(IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50989&start=80,2016-10-16T07:02:58,LadyAsriel,"Ellie narrowed her eyes as the Dragon spoke his last words. She gave a soft sigh as she could feel the Dragon's presence disappear. Her eyes went up to Sebastian and she gave a soft glare to him.<br/>""Don't say a word."" She said, her voice hard as she started to leave the room. Before exiting her bedroom, she looked over her shoulder at Sebastian. ""Prepare dinner for two tonight. I have decided I want Robin to eat dinner with me from here on out..."" With that order, she left.<br/><br/>Walking down the halls, she gave a soft smile as she knew that he was finally free. Somewhat. But as long as his immortality was broken, she wouldn't care. Now that he had his powers still, she felt more safe that if something had happened to Sebastian, she would be properly protected. She knew that nothing would happen to Sebastian, but still, she knew she would be protected at any cost.<br/><br/>Ellie exited the manor and walked to the stable, she leaned against the door frame and crossed her arms, a smile on her face as she watched Robin celebrate."
19117,Black Butler: The Cursed Page (LadyAsriel and Firewind)(IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50989&start=80,2016-10-16T08:05:57,Firewind,"Robin turned and saw her there, smiling. ""How did you, how did you do it?"" He asked before clearing his throat. ""Oh and um, Smoke is ready for your ride milady, if you wish to ride."" He stated, shuffling his feet. He didn't know how to thank her, only to show his appreciation and undying loyalty to her through dedication to hard work and determination.<br/><br/>If that wasn't enough Robin would find other ways. He just hoped he felt ready for whatever the future held for him."
19118,Black Butler: The Cursed Page (LadyAsriel and Firewind)(IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50989&start=80,2016-10-16T09:18:16,LadyAsriel,"Ellie smiled softly as she saw him smiling. She loved the sight of him smiling, and she wanted to continue to see it. ""I found the sword of the Dragon. I made a deal with it. If I find the sword, he frees you of your curse. You're no longer immortal.""<br/><br/>Ellie had another thought. Now that he was free, he could leave. And she would be okay with it. She just wanted him to be happy. She smiled, trying to hold back the sadness in her voice as she stood up straight from where she was leaning.<br/><br/>""And now you're free to go. Go love your life the way you have always wanted. You don't work for me anymore."" Ellie smiled as she looked at him. She was hoping he would stay, but she couldn't make him. He was free now.<br/><br/>Sent from my LG-H900 using Tapatalk"
19119,Black Butler: The Cursed Page (LadyAsriel and Firewind)(IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50989&start=80,2016-10-16T09:29:19,Firewind,"Robin looked at her and nearly lost his smile when she said what she said. He looked at Smoke and his family, and Red as well. He pondered for a moment and slowly smiled to himself. He turned to look at her with a calm demeanor. He heaved a big sigh.<br/><br/>""Well, if it's the way I want it. Then I'm staying right here, and I request that job back. I think your horses have gained a liking to me. And I want to go on more thrilling adventures with you, King's Guard Dog."" He answered. ""Besides, I like the games we play.""<br/><br/>Robin gave a bow. ""So I am still at your service, Elizabeth Rose Phantomhive."""
19120,Black Butler: The Cursed Page (LadyAsriel and Firewind)(IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50989&start=80,2016-10-16T09:52:45,LadyAsriel,"Ellie's eyes dropped to the ground when he sighed and looked at her. This was the first time she had shown emotion to him. Sadness was written all over her face.<br/><br/>When he said he wanted to stay she lifted her head and smiled. She smiled even more when he said her full name. She couldn't help herself, she moved towards him and wrapped her arms around his neck, hugging him.<br/><br/>The hug was only brief, but was filled with compassion and gratefulness. She was happy he was staying. She would think that now was a great time to confess her feelings for him.<br/><br/>She took a deep breath. ""Well good. To be honest, I have grown rather fond of you."" Her face grew red as she spoke. When she did, she felt as of a huge weight was lifted off of her shoulders. She searched his face for an answer to what she had just said.<br/><br/>Sent from my LG-H900 using Tapatalk"
19121,Black Butler: The Cursed Page (LadyAsriel and Firewind)(IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50989&start=80,2016-10-16T10:14:40,Firewind,"He stood back up only to feel the young woman practically hugged him. His face turned bright pink that stayed even when she let go of him. His blush became brighter when she admitted how she felt about him.<br/><br/>""Well, I-I'll admit I have grown fond of you as well Milady."" He stuttered as he rubbed his arm shyly.<br/><br/>""Whoa! I gotta tell the o-"" Finny who accidentally heard it and was about to go tell the other servants caught sight of the most common pest of the house. What it was of course was obvious.<br/><br/>""MOUSE!"" Finny shouted as he pursued the smal, furry creature."
19122,Black Butler: The Cursed Page (LadyAsriel and Firewind)(IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50989&start=80,2016-10-16T10:25:54,LadyAsriel,"Mey Rin had heard Finny shriek from inside the manor. She lifted her head from dusting a cupboard when she heard her friend scream. She then took off in the direction of his voice. Mice were common at the manor, but it was all of their jobs to get them out of they could.<br/><br/>Ellie smiled as Robin had admitted to liking her back. She was about to speak again when she heard Finny yell that there was a mouse. She watched as the servant chased it around for a while until the mouse finally reached her. She lifted her foot a bit and stepped on the tail of the mouse so it couldn't go anywhere.<br/><br/>""Finny.... What did you hear? And what did you see?"" Ellie asked her servant, a strict tone to her voice. She had figured he had seen and heard her confess her feelings to Robin. It would only be a matter of time that the others would know.<br/><br/>Sent from my LG-H900 using Tapatalk"
19123,Black Butler: The Cursed Page (LadyAsriel and Firewind)(IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50989&start=80,2016-10-16T10:44:20,Firewind,"Right as Mey Rin set off another mouse ran in front of her and looked at the maid with a curious look. It then gave a very cute squeak.<br/><br/>---<br/><br/>Finny looked at Ellie in alarm. Her tone said what her displeasure was loud and clear. ""Nothing! I heard nothing! I was just trying to find some weed killer when a mouse crossed my path! Apologies!"" He shouted, as his way of saying he won't blab to anyone as he ran back inside to make sure there wasn't any other mice in the manor.<br/><br/>""Well, that's new. Is eavesdropping a habit of theirs sometime?"" Robin asked Ellie as he looked at her with a small grin. ""Also, is Finny that scared of a mouse?"""
19124,Black Butler: The Cursed Page (LadyAsriel and Firewind)(IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50989&start=80,2016-10-17T03:31:16,LadyAsriel,"Mey Rin saw the mouse and yelled. She took the broom she had in her hands and started to swat down at it. She missed and continued to chase it around the manor.<br/><br/>----<br/><br/>Ellie sighed as she watched Finny run back into the manor. She heard Robin ask if eavesdropping was a regular thing that happened in her manor and she nodded, putting a hand to her forehead.<br/><br/>""Yes. It is sadly, I can barely have a conversation with anyone without the whole staff knowing in a second."" She explained that eavesdropping was indeed a regular occurrence that happened. It was kind of sad that the staff couldn't find anything to do other than eavesdrop on conversations she held with others. She thought that with all of the shenanigans they got into, they would have better things to do than eavesdrop. Like actually work for example?<br/><br/>""You would think a strong servant like him wouldn't be afraid of such a small creature."" She bent down and picked the small furry thing up. It wiggled its nose at her as it stared at her, sitting in her hand."
19125,Black Butler: The Cursed Page (LadyAsriel and Firewind)(IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50989&start=80,2016-10-17T03:59:27,Firewind,"Robin chuckled as he offered his hand to the mouse who hops onto it gleefully. ""Well little guy, let's get you back to the wild."" He said as he gently placed it on the ground that lead towards the forest trail and it sped off.<br/><br/>""So then Lady Ellie. Smoke is ready for your daily ride. Will there be anything else?"" He asked with a small smile on his face.<br/><br/>----<br/><br/>Inside the manor as Mey Rin was chasing the mouse, there was a resounding smack and the mouse was put into a bag. Sebastian looked at Mey Rin and gave a small tired sigh. ""Now then. Will you please get back to work Mey Rin?"" He asked. ""I want all of you to be on your best behavior."""
19126,Black Butler: The Cursed Page (LadyAsriel and Firewind)(IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50989,2016-09-26T06:24:50,Firewind,"The Phantomhive Estate, always so pristine in the morning hours. Sebastian Michaelis was busy looking through names of eligible young men of Fourteen and Fifteen years of age when he heard the distinct sound of footsteps caught his ears. ""Ah, a guest, with a cursed soul? He's wandered over here has he?"" He asked himself dusting his coat off as he left the study, tucking away the list.<br/><br/>-----<br/><br/>He slowly walked to the entrance of the estate, and looked around as if he just woke up. The young teen looked around and he bumped into a man looking down at him. ""My oldest acquaintance, how long has it been? Several hundred years? During the age of Jeanne d'Arc? I remember you quite well. It was quite the stir you caused. What did that priest do to you again?""<br/><br/>The young man glared at him, and reached for thin air. ""Silent treatment? Maybe you should get some rest."" The moment Sebastian said that he fell onto his face, unconscious.<br/><br/>----<br/><br/>Sebastian put his unexpected guest in one of the guest rooms, and made sure he locked the door. He'll have to find a way to tell the mistress of the house about him soon. But then again, he could have some fun if the two met naturally and unlocked the door.<br/><br/>He had to hurry, breakfast had to be made and delivered before she woke. And if Breakfast wasn't on time, then what kind of a butler would he be?"
19127,Black Butler: The Cursed Page (LadyAsriel and Firewind)(IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50989,2016-09-26T20:05:56,LadyAsriel,"m<a class=""postlink"" href=""https://s-media-cache-ak0.pinimg.com/564x/d0/a0/bd/d0a0bd31ec5b192f63e6efb1bf2858e3.jpg"">https://s-media-cache-ak0.pinimg.com/56 ... 2858e3.jpg</a>m<br/><br/>Ellie Phantomhive shot straight up in bed and yelled out in fear. Her face was dripping with sweat as she looked around her room. Empty as usual, save for a few of her father's decorations she had kept. The curtains were still closed, Sebastian hadn't come through to wake her yet. She have a soft sigh as she thought back to what her nightmare was about.<br/><br/>Cold. Dark. Hellish. The circular room was filled with the stench of sorrow and torture. The 7 year old Ellie sat fearfully in a cage on the cold, hard floor, tears streaming down her face. She watched as the men threw her father and mother to the side, both of them inches away from death. A man in a ceremonial robe reached into the cage and grabbed Ellie by the hair, dragging her out forcefully. He threw her on the table that was covered in the blood of her parents and held down. She squirmed and kicked to get the men off of her. She gave out a loud scream of pain when a burning pain surged through her skin on her ribcage. She glanced down quickly to see a mark, the same mark that was branded on her father many years ago. Ciel couldn't take it, he wept softly as he heard his daughter cry and scream in pain as they tortured her like they did to him many years ago. He grew angry and with his final breathe, commanded Sebastian to form a contract with Ellie to protect her until her final days.<br/><br/>Ellie gave a soft sigh as she got up and looked in a mirror at her right eye. It held the symbol her father had through his life. Showing that Sebastian belonged to her. She often covered it with her fathers eye patch. Ellie wasn't interested in cute things like her mother was. She dressed like a boy actually, wearing somewhat the same outfit as Alois Trancy had worn back when he was living. Ellie walked back to her bed and sat on the edge in wait of Sebastian to bring her breakfast.<br/><br/>Sent from my LG-H900 using Tapatalk"
19128,Black Butler: The Cursed Page (LadyAsriel and Firewind)(IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50989,2016-09-26T21:00:07,Firewind,"The doors to her room opened and the breakfast tray was carted in. ""Ah, Mistress, you are up already."" Sebastian stated with some surprise as he opened the curtain. As he poured the tea he spoke his usual routine. ""For breakfast today we have poached quail's egg sided with a honey glazed ham. We also have scones, brioche and freshly cut bacon. Which dish would you care for this morning?""<br/><br/>The demon dressed her like she dressed her father all those years ago. ""You have an appointment today with a Mr, Drago at four. To discuss work policy on our shipping lines in London."" He wouldn't dare tell her about the unexpected guest. Not yet, at the least. Better to let her solve that on her own.<br/><br/>-----<br/><br/>He tossed and turned in his sleep, images of knights and catapults flashing before his eyes, screams of death ringing in his ears. A woman burning at the stake, beautiful in every way to him. The last image was him, holding a sword and cutting down a Priest in cold blood. He heard a voice name him.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">""You are a cursed young man, Robin, Page of the Lady,""</span><br/><br/>He sat upright gripping his sword on his back, only to realize he was holding nothing but empty air. He looked around and noticed he was in a bedroom. He thought for a moment how he got there, before thinking another line of thought.<br/><br/>How to get out of here and back into the woods? He began to sneak his way towards the window as he looked out it. The moment he did he saw the gardens, and realized something.<br/><br/>Robin was in someone's home. He didn't belong. He had to leave before whoever owned this place discovered him and throw him out themselves."
19129,Black Butler: The Cursed Page (LadyAsriel and Firewind)(IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50989,2016-09-26T21:44:56,LadyAsriel,"Ellie watched as Sebastian entered her room, a tray in front of him as usual filled with delicious food. When she was dressed, she picked the poached quail eggs. She delicately cut her eggs and lifted them to her mouth one small piece at a time. She listened to Sebastian as he spoke about her meeting, she gave a soft sigh as he mentioned it. ""Is there anything else on my schedule for today?"" She asked softly. Her voice was a mixture of her father and her mothers. Her voice was a bit deeper than her mothers, but held the serious tone of her father for most if not all of the time.<br/><br/>Ellie had finished her breakfast and sat the plate on the tray. ""Lets not hope that this one doesn't try to kill me for my attitude."" Ellie gave a soft, sarcastic smile as she referred to her last appointment. A man from Ireland tried to swindle Ellie for more money, when she called him out on his actual intent, he grabbed her and tried to hit her, Sebastian stepped in of course. She gave a soft smile as she remembered that day. She wrote an apology letter to the man's family about a carriage going off the road and him dying. A total lie."
19130,Black Butler: The Cursed Page (LadyAsriel and Firewind)(IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50989,2016-09-26T22:15:55,Firewind,"""Just some organizations of the company papers for today. I have already set them at your desk for you to look at. Now Mistress, I shall leave to tend to my other duties."" He said with a bow and with that the butler left. He then swiftly went to the guest bedroom, scone in hand as he and Robin locked eyes.<br/><br/>""I wondered what you've been up to in the last century, but I thought you'd be in California, or otherwise."" Sebastian stated as he tossed the fifteen year old the scone. ""Myself I am a butler of this estate. As long as you stay here, employment and lodging would be yours. I shall set up your quarters in the servants area. But for now, stay here."" He turned to leave but paused.<br/><br/>""Oh and one more thing. If anyone asks, you are here for the position of Chauffeur. As soon as you're done I shall take you to the stables."" The Demon stated as Robin finished the scone and thought it over.<br/><br/>""Fine, let's play it your way."" He stated as Sebastian smiled. Most excellent, now he had a good excuse to keep the young man here. Yes it may be a possible 'Get Lady Ellie a Husband' scheme the way it sounded, however it was to keep an eye on a cursed individual.<br/><br/>The Butler motioned for the young man to follow. ""Let us go then Robin, work begins now."" He stated as he lead Robin out of the guest room and to the stables."
19131,Black Butler: The Cursed Page (LadyAsriel and Firewind)(IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50989,2016-09-27T08:20:37,LadyAsriel,"Ellie had finished her breakfast and walked to her study. She stayed in there most of the time, usually organizing hey papers and signing documents. She gave a soft sigh. Ever since the King was put on the throne, nothing spectacular really happened anymore. The Phantomhive's were still loyal to the King as his guard dog, but nothing peculiar happened. Nothing bad enough for Ellie to get involved with anyway.<br/><br/>Noon rolled around and Ellie decided that she wanted to go for a ride on her favorite horse for a while before her meeting. Riding horses was the only thing that truly have her joy. Every day if the weather was pleasant, Ellie would take her large black horse named Smoke out for a ride. She loved that house, he was a gift from her father when she turned 6.<br/><br/>Ellie put on her riding clothing which consisted of tan pants, tall black riding boots and a nice black jacket with a blue dress shirt underneath. When she was younger, she used to jump horses professionally, but now that she has a company to run, she just rides for leisure. Ellie walked into the stables to see Sebastian with a boy that looked her age. Her eyebrow immediately raised, a thousand questions raced in her mind. But only one actually came out. In an unamused and somewhat irritated tone, Ellie spoke to Sebastian. ""Who the hell is this?"" Her jaw tightened and her fist clenched at her side. She had her fathers temper as well. Especially when it came to Sebastian not telling her something that was relatively important to know.<br/><br/>Sent from my LG-H900 using Tapatalk"
19132,Black Butler: The Cursed Page (LadyAsriel and Firewind)(IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50989,2016-09-27T08:56:49,Firewind,"Sebastian was tutoring Robin on how to care for the horses here. ""Now we come to Lady Ellie's favorite horse. As she is quite attached to this one I am the one required to give it's fullest attention.""<br/><br/>""Okay so don't touch the favorite horse."" Robin stated as Sebastian smiled.<br/><br/>""Very good. I believe you'll fit in quite nic-"" Sebastian stopped the moment the sharp voice of Ellie was heard. He merely smiled. ""All done with that nasty paperwork and off for a ride on Smoke? I shall prepare him right away Madame.""<br/><br/>""That's not what she asked at all!"" the subject of the conversation yelled out. Robin looked a little intimidated by the sudden appearance of the girl. Her look seemed set to his heart into a frozen state. Nevertheless, he had to put his courage in the right place.<br/><br/>""He is your new Chauffeur."" Sebastian stated. Robin slightly glared at him for stealing the moment to speak,""I was simply introducing him to the team he'd be working with. He came late last night. I assumed that a proper introduction would have been done as soon as he was more presentable and his room in the servants quarters arranged. Poor thing, he had to be put in one of the guest rooms. Do forgive me for failing you in this regard."" Sebastian said as he bowed.<br/><br/>""Don't talk about me as if I'm not here, and what he said is true."" Robin said shuffling his feet. ""My name is Robin. You look like you're about to say I'm not welcome here, and you may be right. Many times I have seen that look on the face of so many people.""<br/><br/>This was his usual statement with grouchy people, whilst also subtly hinting at his curse. His emerald eyes looked through the locks of his slightly dirty red hair. They held a sort of resilience to them, as well as sorrow. He was as pale as the moon on a winter's eve, with only a blemish on the back of his right hand. The very symbol of his curse, it was the head of a red dragon.<br/><br/>""You don't have to take me on if you don't wish it. I can just leave and not irritate you. Do I irritate you Milady?"" He asked, as if he said it many times before, like a well rehearsed gentleman."
19133,Black Butler: The Cursed Page (LadyAsriel and Firewind)(IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50989,2016-09-27T16:55:26,LadyAsriel,"Ellie was about to speak but when Robin spoke she stopped. She had to admit, the boy was well versed in how to speak to a lady, and was quite handsome as well. When he asked if he irritated her she gave a soft snicker and rolled her eyes. ""Everything on this piece of land irritates me..."" She said as she rubbed her temples softly. In the distance you could hear the other servants, Mey-Rin, Bardroy and Finny yell a collective ""Hey!!!"" To their Mistresses comment.<br/><br/>The servants had been turned immortal by Sebastian when Ciel and Elizabeth were expecting Ellie, so she didn't have to deal with the changes of getting new servants and remember them. Besides, Ellie was more comfortable with her peculiar servants with strange skill sets.<br/><br/>Ellie sighed and looked from Robin to Sebastian. ""Fine. He can stay."" She said in her usual bored tone. She sounded just like her father with the things she said and how she said them. ""What's your name?"" She asked, her deep blue eyes staring into his.<br/><br/>Sent from my LG-H900 using Tapatalk"
19134,Black Butler: The Cursed Page (LadyAsriel and Firewind)(IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50989,2016-09-27T19:22:05,Firewind,"Robin heard her reply in a slightly amused tone that everything on this land irritated her. When Sebatian heard a the sound in the distance he simply finished getting smoke ready for Ellie's ride.<span style=""font-style: italic"">""It would seem the others are possibly eavesdropping.""</span>he thought as he turned to Ellie and bowed. ""Smoke is ready for your ride Milady."" The demon announced.<br/><br/>Robin felt another chill as her deep blue eyes stared into his own, and once more asked for his name. ""I am simply Robin, your chauffeur and capable servant. I am at your service."" He bowed his head as he said this. But the way this young woman stared at him, he couldn't help but feel a twinge of familiarity. That stare almost reminded him of another woman, but he couldn't place her.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">""But could she be the one to free me of my curse?""</span>he thought. He stood up straight again, and Sebastian gave him a nod to indicate he should return to work on his team of horses he is to work with. Robin turned to do so, softly petting a chestnut colored horse to get its attention. He however, kept at least one eye on the lady of the house to observe how she would handle the beautiful horse Sebastian prepared for her."
19135,Black Butler: The Cursed Page (LadyAsriel and Firewind)(IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50989,2016-09-28T03:40:16,LadyAsriel,"Ellie approached the horse and softly pet his nose. ""Hello big boy, and how are you today?"" The horse gave a soft toss to his head and exhaled as if to answer her question. The only time Ellie ever smiled was when she was around her horse or the other horses in the stables. It was the only thing she found joy in anymore, that's why she would go for a ride every day. She held onto the nub of the saddle and hopped up, swinging a leg to the other side and positioned herself comfortably into the saddle. ""I assume lunch will be ready before I get back."" Her statement sounded like a question but was a command. She reached down and stroked Smoke's neck before kicking the horse gently to get him moving forward. As soon as she walked out of the stables, she kicked him again until he went into a soft trot, then into a sprint. In matter of seconds, Ellie disappeared in the forest woods that surrounded the estate.<br/><br/>Mey Rin had realized that Sebastian had probably heard their exclamation and her eyes widened behind her glasses. ""Every servant for 'imself!"" She cried as she ran away. Or at least attempted too. She didn't get far before she tripped on her own feet and tumbled into a nearby bush. She decided to stay there to hide from Sebastian. She knew he hated when they eavesdropped on conversations between him and the Mistress. But they couldn't help it, especially when there was a possibly fiance involved.<br/><br/>Sent from my LG-H900 using Tapatalk"
19136,Black Butler: The Cursed Page (LadyAsriel and Firewind)(IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50989,2016-09-28T05:56:39,Firewind,"""Of course Milady. It shall be waiting for you when you return."" Sebastian stated with a bow and then turned towards the bushes. Robin adopted a raised eyebrow when he heard the panicked scream as he saw three people running.<br/><br/>""Gangway! I've got to trim the hedges!"" Finny exclaimed running off. Bard said nothing as he ran towards the kitchen, so that he could get started on preparing lunch and then supper. Sebastian sighed and motioned for Robin to follow briefly.<br/><br/>""I hope you do a better job at being quiet next time you wish to listen carefully on further conversations Lady Ellie has with the new chauffuer."" Sebastian said in the direction of Mey Rin, ""and I trust you'll get along well with him. That goes for the others too. Carry on Robin. Take Epona out for a ride. She gets temperamental if she doesn't get exercise and then gets wild when you try to attach her to the coach."" With that he left.<br/><br/>""Yes sir!"" He shouted with a salute. He then walked to the chestnut mare he was tending to a moment before and saddled her before getting on expertly before riding her out around the field in front of the stables. He'd be doing it still when Ellie rode back for lunch, riding as if he ride a thousand times before, and the look on his face looked both determined and world weary.<br/><br/>----<br/><br/>Four o'clock rolled around soon and Mr. Drago of the shipping yards came. He delivered the report of the shipments the Funtom Co. had received, and then the inevitable part about a company, the costs of shipping back out again to the factories or other branches of the company.<br/><br/>""All in all Miss Phantomhive, the materials may get harder what with some of the rumors of unrest in India."" Stated Mr. Drago. ""One should wonder whether the company might suffer from it. Besides, a young woman of your caliber might sooner or later get a few gray hairs by age 20.""<br/><br/>Sebastian was serving tea whilst this conversation went.<br/><br/>Bardroy was meanwhile getting to know Robin as he cooked dinner. ""So Sebastian found you out of the blue eh? He did the same for the rest of us. Where are you from anyway?""<br/><br/>""The World."" Robin replied with a smirk. ""But I had family in France."" He added before heading back to the stables."
19137,Black Butler: The Cursed Page (LadyAsriel and Firewind)(IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50989,2016-09-28T06:55:20,LadyAsriel,"Ellie had enjoyed her ride thoroughly. She rode Smoke through the trail she often traveled with him. She remembered the first time she was taken on the back trail with her father and the first time she got Smoke. She had remembered when Smoke was just a small thing, she lead him through the trail on a lead as she sat on the back of another horse in front of her father. Those days were happy days... Until that fateful night occurred.<br/><br/>-------<br/><br/>By the time four came around, Ellie had already been in her study filing through more paperwork. It seemed like every time she finished some paperwork, more just kept piling up. She finally got a bit of relief when Mr. Drago had appeared. They sat face to face, her father's chess set in between the two as they engaged in conversation about her company. The numbers spoke volumes and he wasn't lying, the cost of shipping back and forth has increased, something that couldn't happen. She looked over the paper she held in her hands and nodded. ""Giving you the proper funds would be easily given to you."" Ellie put the paper down, a serious expression on her face. ""If I find that my money has gone to waist on prostitutes and drugs, there will be a consequence however."" She narrowed her blue eye at the man before glancing at Sebastian. She had almost been tricked once before, she was not going to let it happen again."
19138,Black Butler: The Cursed Page (LadyAsriel and Firewind)(IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50989,2016-09-28T07:46:14,Firewind,"Sebastian only smiled. Mr. Drago only nodded in agreement. After the chess game ended Drago left knowing the money would be paid. Sebastian went to fetch dinner, leaving Ellie alone to her devices for the time being.<br/><br/>Outside the Manor Robin walked around and sat near the fountain and stared at himself. He shouldn't be staring at a young man of fifteen in the reflection. He should be seeing dust, bones, or other things. But he made a choice, and he was damned. He pulled out an ornate flute and slowly began to<a class=""postlink"" href=""https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=wEWF2xh5E8s"">play</a>.<br/><br/>He played the tune for a minute or two. It was to remind him, remind him that this wasn't the world he was born into. The world just changed around him. He slowly put the flute down and wiped several tears from under his eyes.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">""Funny,""</span>he thought.<span style=""font-style: italic"">""I thought the tears ran dry with Jeanne.""</span>"
19139,Black Butler: The Cursed Page (LadyAsriel and Firewind)(IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50989,2016-09-28T08:24:30,LadyAsriel,"Ellie had returned to her paperwork as usual. When she got fed up she stood and walked a few steps to the window. It had been open and a song was being played with a flute. The song was filled with sadness and depression, yet beautiful. She was somewhat drawn to it. She found herself walking through the halls, almost entranced by the sound. She walked to the entrance of the manor and opened the doors, seeing Robin sit at the fountain playing a flute. She walked slowly and stood at the other side of the fountain listening to his song. Once it had finished she walked to the side of him. ""That was beautiful... What do you call it?"" She asked, her eye filled with curiosity as she looked at him.<br/><br/>Meanwhile, Mey Rin had just gotten out of the bush she had ran into when Sebastian had caught the group eavesdropping. When she tried to get out the first time, she had fallen and gotten herself tangled. She heard the song and saw that it was Robin playing, she also had seen the Mistress approach. She hid back in the bush and decided to eavesdrop once more. She knew she would get in trouble if Sebastian would catch her, but this was important.<br/><br/>Sent from my LG-H900 using Tapatalk"
19140,Black Butler: The Cursed Page (LadyAsriel and Firewind)(IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50989,2016-09-28T09:03:52,Firewind,"Robin's eyes widened at the voice and turned to see who it was before giving an exhaling gasp. ""Lady Ellie. I didn't hear you or see you there."" He stated, not sure how long she had been there for. He thanked the Lord he didn't start venting about his curse.<br/><br/>""It's an old tune I picked up from a Japanese musician. I forget the name exactly but it's essentially a sad tune, meant for mourning."" He replied. ""But I do agree with you on one thing Mistress, it is beautiful."" He tucked the flute away into his pocket.<br/><br/>As he moved his arm his sleeve tucked upwards, exposing a scar on his the forearm. it was faded to where one would think he must've fallen at some point. In reality, his arm was slashed by a longsword in 1429. He was thirteen then, but it was nothing compared to what the curse made him endure.<br/><br/>""So, how was your day Milady?"" Robin asked, slightly nervous but he didn't show it.<br/><br/>As Mey Rin eavesdropped, she was unaware that Sebastian was right behind her as he sighed and grabbed the back of her outfit, dragging her off. ""Come along Mey Rin, you have some dusting to do."" He stated. There was a time and place for eavesdropping. Since it was just Robin's first day, he would simply not allow it. He wanted to wait if Ellie decided to make such a connection to him before he allowed those three to eavesdrop."
19141,Black Butler: The Cursed Page (LadyAsriel and Firewind)(IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50989,2016-09-28T09:13:23,LadyAsriel,"Ellie gave a soft nod as she listened to him say that the song was for mourning. She was right about that and the beauty of it. She had also found it impressive that he knew a tune from Japan, she was always curious about Japan, but was far too busy running a company to ever try and visit.<br/><br/>Ellie sat at the edge of the fountain next to Robin, crossing her ankles as she did. She may not dress like a lady but she did act like one at times. She had noticed the scar on Robin's forearm, she too grew curious at the reason if it being there. She had many scars, scars that go unseen to others save for Sebastian. Ellie decided to bring up the scar at a later date. For now, she just wanted a conversation with the new worker.<br/>""It was the same like it usually is. I wake up, handle my fathers company. Nothing else really."" She gave a soft shrug as she explained.<br/><br/>Mey Rin was watching the two but was then pulled away by Sebastian. Instead of fighting, she accepted her defeat and let Sebastian drag her back to work. When he left her, she ran off to find the Finny and Bard to tell them about Robin and how he can play the flute. Even more so, how the Mistress actually enjoyed his playing.<br/><br/>Sent from my LG-H900 using Tapatalk"
19142,Black Butler: The Cursed Page (LadyAsriel and Firewind)(IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50989,2016-09-28T09:48:50,Firewind,"Robin nods as she responds to his question. ""I suppose my day was pretty unique, got to meet the horses I'm going to be working with, and the job seems to be okay. It won't be long before it becomes the same old routine once I get used to everything."" He said as he heaved a small sigh. Life seemed okay for the most part.<br/><br/>""It must be hard to handle a big company at our age group."" He said, he felt guilty in his gut for saying a half truth. He did look fifteen years of age, but his actual years were much much older. He hoped that come the time his curse finally ends, he'd be fifteen, he'd live his life the way he wanted to.<br/><br/>He would listen to whatever response Ellie gave him as he stood up and stretched. He looked around before nodding to her. ""Well, I better get back to work. I don't want Sebastian to think I'm lazy or anything."" He said with a smile.<br/><br/>------<br/><br/>By the time bedtime rolled around Sebastian showed Robin to his room in the Servant's quarters and left him to his own devices. Sighing the young man flopped onto the bed and slowly closed his eyes. Outside the night clouds had gathered around, and summoned forth a thunderstorm for the evening. The thunder boomed its growl and lightning flashed on and on through the night.<br/><br/>Robin sighed in his sleep at the sound. It'd be a long,<span style=""font-style: italic"">long,</span>night."""
19143,Black Butler: The Cursed Page (LadyAsriel and Firewind)(IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50989,2016-09-28T19:37:51,LadyAsriel,"Ellie would listen to Robin as he spoke, genuinely interested in what he had to say. When he said that it must've been hard to handle a company with her age, she gave a soft smile and nodded. ""It's difficult at times, yes. But I have to do it to uphold my family name."" Ellie looked down at the big blue ring that was on her thumb like her father used to wear it. She kept most of his things and resized a lot of his clothes when he was young so they would fit her. She loved her father, growing up she loved him more and spent more time with him rather than with her mother. She didn't know why, but she just didn't relate to her mother as much as she did to Ciel.<br/><br/>Ellie watched as Robin walked away to go back to work and stood herself before going back to her study and finishing up her paperwork.<br/><br/>-----<br/><br/>That night, Ellie couldn't sleep. She tossed and turned multiple times during the night but she just couldn't sleep. She gave a soft huff as she sat up and swung her legs over to the side. She knew that nobody would really be awake save for Sebastian. Ellie put on some appropriate clothing other than her father's old shirt and went downstairs to the main room. She ran her hand over the piano that sat in the far corner, enticing her to play. She usually played late at night when she couldn't sleep, it calmed her down enough to actually be able to get to bed.<br/><br/>Ellie pulled out the bench and sat down, placing her fingers on the familiar keys. She took a breathe before starting to play a lullaby her father used to play to her when he was alive and she was a baby. She remembered being held in her mother's arms as she stood next to the piano, her father sat at the bench and he played. When she was restless, the song he composed for her would put her right to sleep.<br/><br/>m<a class=""postlink"" href=""https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=L45pJOp91Os"">https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=L45pJOp91Os</a>m"
19144,Black Butler: The Cursed Page (LadyAsriel and Firewind)(IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=50989,2016-09-28T20:23:52,Firewind,"Little did Ellie know was that Robin, in his own restlessness, had gotten out of his room and was wandering around the halls. Why? It was because walking was the only thing that relaxed him, he wandered the world for so long. He was not aware however, that Sebastian was close behind, to ensure he didn't cause any mischief for the other servants, though they were sound asleep, like rocks.<br/><br/>Then Robin heard the piano play and he walked towards the door and kept a stealthy ear near it. He only assumed it was the Mistress, trying to fight her own insomnia with music. Oh what beautiful music it was. But it was then that lightning once more flashed and the thunderous boom made Robin's eyes widen in a panic as he stumbled back towards his room as quietly as he could.<br/><br/>Sebastian moved out of Robin's way. He didn't need to know who was playing, nor scold her or deprive Ellie of what relaxed her. He was just simply the one who'll take care of her.<br/><br/>As for Robin however, he ran back to his bed, and collapsed on it, shivering like a leaf from the sudden crash of thunder. In his mind it showed a different scene. He was thirteen again, back in the fifteenth century, shivering as the Lancastrian army burned his home. He despised himself, and envied him. Because the younger Robin was innocent and pure.<br/><br/>""Unfit for Heaven, Unfit for Hell, on Gaia you remain."" He uttered in quiet anguish."
19145,Different from the rest of his brothers (me and Ari),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51026,2016-10-02T03:47:41,keyootee,"Sigh, he didn't understand his family's obsession with cursed people. Sure, it was good to do what they did, but having to be with a person just because they were cursed seemed like an empty love. That, and they were always married after one day of knowing each other. That couldn't be healthy! But, his brothers all seemed to be happy with the one they chose. But he couldn't help but wonder if the smiles they had were really painted on. When he was old enough to think of marriage, he decided to find a normal woman, one that wasn't cursed. Or had any stepmothers, or anything that constituted a broken woman. He wanted someone steady, someone clear in the mind. Was that so wrong? He didn't let his parents know of his want. He knew they would be upset. But. years went by...and he never went to anyone who was known to be cursed. At first, his parents shooed off what he was doing as not being ready for marriage, but the older he got the more they pressured him to get married. He was tired of it. He decided he was going to leave his home. So, he dressed as a commoner, and sneaked out. He was heading through the town until he finally reached an inn.He looked around at the ladies, sizing them up. Who seemed good for him? It was hard to tell right now. Maybe I will wait until someone addressed me he thought. Then he would know it wasn't a girl who needed to be  saved, someone who was confident in themselves. He brushes his pink hair with a hand, then his glasses slid down. He was a nerdy looking sort of fellow, not one that anyone might be interested in. The pale gleam to his face probably chased them away too. But, maybe a woman would think he was safe to talk to, a guy as scrawny as him couldn't be a threat."
19146,Different from the rest of his brothers (me and Ari),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51026,2016-10-05T10:47:03,Ari,"""Hmm. Hmm hmm hmm.""  She hummed slowly while walking down the streets, looking for a new prey. Her mood wasnt especially good, but she had a slight smile plasted on the corners of her mouth, that looked pretty natural.  Her emerald eyes were sparkling, but they could turn cold and piercing in a second if a pervert tried to chat her up.<br/>Their Family had to move again recently, because one of her non married sisters had caused a ruckus when two men killed each other to be with her. In the end the family took their money and moved.<br/>~Maybe it is time for me to move out?~ she hesitated thinking about it. Normal, boring life? Was that really something for her? But the recently troubles with all those heroes coming after their parents and siblings life...<br/><br/>It was annoying, being a daughter of villains. Just today, her mother had kicked her out, instructing her : ""Dont come back until you have at least done some evil or tricked somebody. Just look at your sisters - each one has at least three rich men who give them daily presents. And your eldest married into a Counts groudns and made her stepmother and all the concubines have food poisonning. But you... are a disappointment.""<br/>Yes, she did rob rich people, but then seeing a starving girl on the streets, she had given it away. Yes, she did trick men, but when it got serious she pulled back, instead of completely emptying their pockets. She envied her brother's life as a street robber a little. He did evil things, but he also could be a little like Robin Hood, giving his stolen money to poor and needy (though he didnt do that.)<br/><br/>Shaking off the feeling of inferiority inside, she stepped on a quite lively street, brushing her long ponytail of dark black hair back. Confidently but slowly, she walked across the street, scanning possible victims from the corner of her eyes.<br/>~Nothing worth of interest.~<br/>It was more a habit than intention, but then she saw a man that looked very much like a good victim. He seemed lost and insecure - and though he did dress very much like a pauper, he did not have a speck of dirt on him, and his hands were white and mellow, same with his skin.<br/>An attentive observer would have seen the pedigree. A Count or another rich mans son rebelling? She slightly furrowed her brows, brushing elegantly past him, pickpocketing him quickly, and silently.<br/>Weighing his purse in her hands, she furrowed her brows. There was less than expected inside. Could he be a son of an empowerished family? She shook her head and peeked at him from a safe distance. He was checking out women..<br/>~What a creep!~ Shaking her head, she decided to play with him a little.<br/>Turning back, she smeared some dirt on his purse, then approached him.<br/>""Excuse me? Did you perhaps drop this?"""
19147,Different from the rest of his brothers (me and Ari),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51026,2016-10-09T03:14:22,keyootee,"He looked at the woman who had his purse. He made sure he didn't seem rich by only taking a few coins with him. He looked over the woman carefully. She didn't seem to be an overwhelming beauty. Nor did she seem ugly. Perfect. He nodded. ""Yes that is mine, I must of dropped it. What a clumsy guy I am.""  He then looked at her shyly, he wanted to flirt but wasn't good at it at all. ""How about you join me for a drink, as a reward. Someone like you should have someone to drink with and not be lonely."" That was his attempt at flirting,. someone like you. Kind of lame, he thought to himself. He could do better. He just was really nervous."
19148,Different from the rest of his brothers (me and Ari),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51026,2016-10-17T09:12:42,Ari,"~Ughh. What is this clumsy approach? ~  She resisted the urge to cringe and bury her face in her hands. ~ Why is this guy basically<span style=""font-style: italic"">asking</span>to be tricked? ~<br/>He seemed to be totally naive... but still!<br/>She was a bit suspicious, checking his stature and behaviour for any kinds of trickster or villain who would kidnap young girls. Sometimes they would disguise themselves to try to fish for prey.<br/>His face didnt look familiar though, so If he was trying to do that he was really good!<br/><br/>Pretending to be unsure and pondering, she kept silent for a while. To agree too easily would probably not be good. Shy types like him, might feel threatened if she came on to strong.<br/>""...""<br/>Inwardly she shook her head, what was she thinking, her villain nature was emerging.<br/>This guy was maybe some of the poor rich boys sneaking out who had not had fun in their entire lives.. strenghtening her resolve to oppose her mother, she decided to let this guy go.<br/><br/>So, after a while, she answered with a smile:<br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">""When I retrieved a lost purse, I was not hoping for rewards. It was simply that if I had lost mine, I would want it to be returned as well. So a 'thank you', is all I need.""</span><br/>With a slight, polite curtsy, she wished the man a good day, and slowly moved on her way on the streets.<br/>~ Sigh. That would have been such a good chance.~<br/>Unconsciously, her steps slowed down, and she could not resist the urge to look back at the fat, nice prey. He seemed to be still standing there, looking a little ...lonely?<br/>With another nod and a smile as their eyes met, she let it go, and walked slowly on the street, feeling a bit regretful..."
19149,Different from the rest of his brothers (me and Ari),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51026,2016-10-18T03:59:56,keyootee,"Man, he must of had a really bad pick up line for her not to get he wanted to get to know her better. He sat there being miserable for a few minutes. Then he thought to himself. My brothers, they wouldn't give up so easily. They would go and pounce on what they wanted. But, he knew he was not like his brothers, or would he ever be like his brothers no matter what he did. He was a loser, and would always be a loser even though he was a prince.<br/>As you walked away, a couple was passing by you chatting.<br/>""Did you hear? The prince ran away from home!""<br/>Hum...thinking about it...something about that guy you met was seeming familiar, even with his disguise he couldn't hide his family look. Was that guy the prince? No, it couldn't be. The charming family was so much more charming than that!"
19150,Different from the rest of his brothers (me and Ari),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51026,2016-10-19T09:11:41,Ari,"As she slowly strode down the street, she kept her ears open for any kinds of important rumors and information.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">""Did you hear, the prince has run away from the palace.""</span><br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">""You know, yesterday the Barber has been mugged.""</span><br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">""On the Market, there is a new fabrics and accessoires shop.""</span><br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">""Lately, harassing of girls has increased on the streets.""</span><br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">""There is a suspicious movement of guards from the palace, the prince must surely have escaped! I wonder why?"" </span><br/><br/>People were whispering to each other, some were talking loudly. They supposed to share secrets, but it was all an open book for her.<br/>Rumors were a first source of information for new prey.<br/>~A prince? If I can kidnap one, get ransom, and then I can move out for good. And my sisters will be green with envy...~<br/>She lost herself a little in daydreams, but then snapped out of it. There were lots of guards around, and since she was quite new in this kingdom, she maybe saw his face one or two times from afar. How would she know for sure if hes the right one?<br/>Being good at recognizing faces, she prided herself in memorizing features. But since she recently tried to get away from the villaindom, she forcefully suppressed her urge to look at some posters that were being plastered on the streets now. Still, from the corner of her eyes she saw.. ""A reward of<span style=""font-style: italic"">ten to hundred gold for any clues</span>"" If they were willing to give that much for clues.. how much would they pay for the real deal?<br/>Stopping herself from going closer and joining the crowd of discussing people, she decided to stroll the market and check out the new fabrics and accessoires shop. There were cute accessoires, hats, masks, tiaras. And of course fabrics. Lots of different ones...<br/>But she could not focus properly on them."
19151,Different from the rest of his brothers (me and Ari),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51026,2016-10-28T03:14:22,keyootee,"He sat there, bored and alone for a while. None of the girls in that tavern really seemed ordinary enough for him. They were all seeming to be having some sort of problem from how they were talking. Really,. everyone has problems, there was no such thing as the girl he wanted. a girl who just was happy with what they had in life, had no problems to solve.<br/>For some reason, he found himself thinking about you. He couldn't get you off of his mind. How honest you were to give him back his pouch without stealing any. He counted. all of the money was there. Something about you attracted him, maybe because you left without him having a chance to get to know you. He wanted to, he wanted that Charming family's well...charms. He stepped out of the tavern, shuffling around feeling depressed. He knew he was homely, and not the kind of guy girls really went crazy for. He was thinking..maybe...if he wasn't born with charms, he could buy them. He was next to you now, looking at some magic amulets. He didn't know you were right next to him. He was a bit..well...oblivious."
19152,Different from the rest of his brothers (me and Ari),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51026,2016-10-28T13:34:33,Ari,"Usually she would not be so spaced out, but this time she had not been paying attention, and when she was looking at a special piece in the mirror, she almost had a heart attack as she saw him in the reflection.<br/>~ what the...?!~ surprised, she grabbed a mask with white feather adornment next to her and put it on quickly, so she would not be noticed.<br/>Suspiciously, she peeked at his reflection.<br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">~Is he a fool, or is that really a kidnapping expert? How did he appear in my back so suddenly!~ </span><br/>she cursed herself, as the shopkeeper arrived, fawning over her appearance in the mask, obviously trying to sell the mask.<br/>Sighing, she felt a bad mood arising.<br/>Giving the shop keeper a coin to pay, she stealthily made her way out , hoping nobody would notice her, as suddenly..<br/><br/>*BUMP*<br/><br/>A big, bulky guy obviously trying to scam her, bumped into her. The guy pretended to fall on his butt and held his shoulder, crying out loudly.<br/>""AH AH AH... my shoulder dislocated. Miss, you should pay for it!""<br/>She quickly scanned the crowd and noticed two cronies, who obviously played bystanders, making a commotion.<br/>Sighing, she pretended to not notice and leave, but they blocked her path...<br/>~What a bad day. Getting maybe kidnapped, and scammed now..~ She grew increasingly angry under her mask."
19153,The Dark Net (Ronnie),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51095,2016-10-13T06:10:48,LadyAsriel,"Ari sighed as she walked down the sidewalk going back to her room from hanging out with her friends on campus. She had been showing them a new site she was dabbling in, most called it the Dark Net. A place on the internet that was extremely difficult to find. Rumors are spread that if you weren't careful about what you were visiting on the net, you would get kidnapped. There however had been a game that recently struck up a lot of questions on the Dark Net. A game that would show a live stream of a deranged man in a mask that would torture his captors based on what the viewers would want to see. Ari hadn't had found it yet, but she didn't want to. She didn't want to dare see what that was like. To watch somebody get tortured on live stream, and see others want to watch as they demanded blood.<br/><br/>It was a cold night, cold enough to see your breath when you exhaled. Ari could hear her footsteps on the sidewalk, it was strangely quiet for a Friday night on her campus. She thought nothing of it as she pulled her phone out to start texting her father to let him know she was heading back to her room. Ari turned left to cut through a small path that lead directly to her Hall when she was stopped by a figure at the end of the path. She imagined it was a man with how tall and built he was. She found it strange that he was just standing there, staring at her. She decided to turn and walk the long way, she looked behind her to see that he was following her. She picked her pace up a bit but so did he, she started to sprint and so did he. Her breathing fastened as she sprinted, trying to get away from him. She didn't look where she was going and ran into another man that grabbed her and held a rag over her mouth and nose, keeping her from screaming. Seconds later, she passed out. Her phone fell to the ground and she was taken away.<br/><br/>------<br/><br/>""It has been two months since the disappearance of college student Ari Haner. Police are still doing the best they can to find her and bring her home to her father."" The man on the news station says as he reads the report. Nothing has been found in the passed two months and people are starting to lose hope in her disappearance.... Until something that can never be unseen pops up on the internet.<br/><br/>Ari sat tied in a chair in a dark and padded room. The room resembled a room one would see from a horror movie with an insane asylum in it. She was blindfolded, crying, and afraid. In front of her was a camera, the light blinking as it was airing live. Ari could her the soft 'dings' of people commenting on the stream. She knew what she was in. She was in the game ""The Red Room"". The torture game that was live streamed to everyone on the Dark Net. She cried softly as she sat in the dimly lit room.<br/>""Please... Someone... Help me..."" She said softly as she cried again. She had been screaming for 2 months now. Hoping someone could here her, but whenever she did, she would be beaten to stop. Her throat was soar, her vocal chords almost non existent. Her body was covered in dried blood and dirt from the months of neglect. She knew that it was only a matter of time before the stream would begin."
19154,The Dark Net (Ronnie),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51095,2016-10-13T15:16:50,Ronnie,"Keiren had just finished his classes for the day and was heading out of the school when he overheard more talk about the dark net and this new game called the red room. He decided to check it out that night and had poked around a little to get the information he needed to find the site. He walked home and logged onto his computer and opened up a web browser typing in the address he had managed to dig up. A black screen came up wanting him to log in, he went through the process of signing up then logged into the site. He found the red room link and clicked on it."
19155,The Dark Net (Ronnie),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51095,2016-10-13T16:01:05,LadyAsriel,"Once in the Red Room, there is no turning back until the live stream is over. The creator made it so that once you click the link, you can't exit out of the forum.<br/><br/>The screen would go black for a few moments before it would flicker back to life, showing a girl sitting in a chair, tied up and blindfolded. She cried softly to herself, mostly in fear than anything. Seldom people who were victim to the Red Room actually lived after the torture.<br/><br/>Ari heard footsteps approach her, she only flinched when she felt the cold steel of a knife run up the length of her arm.She knew exactly who it was, it was the Masked Man. The only time she ever saw him, he wore a mask. Different ones for different days, but a mask to hide his identity none the less. He wheeled in a cart filled with tools he would use for his sick and twisted game.<br/>""Hellooooooo viewers old and new! Welcome to The Red Room! The live streamed interactive torture game!"" The man laughed as he finished his intro and clapped.<br/>""Remember, when you want something to happen to this beauty, pick an option on the poll that will pop up every time after each punishment. Chat with each other if you'd like, or just watch."" When the man said that last part, he gave an evil chuckle. He was clearly sick in the head, insane with blood lust.<br/><br/>A moment passed before a poll would pop up on the screen. The options included the following:<br/>•Denailing<br/>•Branding<br/>•Boiling of the hand<br/>•Tooth extraction<br/><br/>As soon as the poll was up, people would click on what they would want to see happen. The man watched as the poll went up, and waited for a winner to be declared. The four options was only for the first round. The second round wouldn't be so light of a punishment. These four options were nothing compared to the other options that would pop up later."
19156,The Dark Net (Ronnie),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51095,2016-10-13T20:28:21,Ronnie,"He watched horrified as the poll numbers flashed up, he tried to exit the video but it stayed frozen on his screen. He examined the face of the girl in the room, she seemed familiar but he couldn't place why. ""I cant believe this is really a thing, I thought it was made up or exaggerated"" he says to himself as he watches the numbers continue to rise. He may have to stay on the screen but that didn't mean he would take part in torturing this girl. He also had no interest in talking to any of the people who where also on the site voting for whatever cruel thing they wanted done to her."
19157,The Dark Net (Ronnie),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51095,2016-10-14T01:00:40,LadyAsriel,"The polls sky rocketed while the masked man fiddled with his tools on the cart. A few minutes passed as he waited for the polls to come to a slowing point. The deciding torture method ended in branding, to which the man stood and laughed a spine chilling laugh. One of those laughs you could only hear in a horror movie. He picked up the branding rod and held it in the fire pit for a little while.<br/><br/>""You know fellow viewers. In criminal law, branding with a hot iron was a mode of punishment consisting of marking the subject as if goods or animals, sometimes concurrently with their reduction of status in life."" He gave an evil chuckle as he pulled the brand from the fire. ""Let's get this show started, shall we?""<br/><br/>Ari struggled a bit when she could feel the heat coming off the brand that hovered just inches away from her skin. Her shirt was lifted, and in a second, the brand was landed right on her rib-cage. A blood curdling scream escaped from her lips as the hot metal burnt against her skin. Her scream echoed in the room loudly. Some viewers were posting their comments. Some demanding that he kill her, some demanding much crueler things to do on camera. The sick bastards agreed with the one who suggested the worst of the things were quickly shut down by the masked man.<br/>""Yes that is a method of torture. But that is the only thing I will not do... On camera that is..."" He gave another laugh as he removed the brand from Ari's skin, a mark left on her body.<br/><br/>Moments after, another poll went up. This would go on for multiple hours until the victim was close to death. Ari sat in the chair, still tied up but the blindfold now taken off. Her head hung low in exhaustion and pain. She had been denailed, branded, beaten, whipped, and all around mutilated. She would have scars all over her body and a lot of mental issues. The masked man laughed as he did his outro.<br/>""Tune in next week for a whole new victim of the Red Room! Thanks for watching!"" He walked off camera and disappeared. The camera remained on Ari for a short amount of time. In that time, she slowly looked up and into the lens of the camera. The footage was then cut and the screen would go black.<br/><br/>m<a class=""postlink"" href=""http://theplazaatprestoncenter.com/wordpress/wp-content/uploads/2014/12/DoubleR.jpg"">http://theplazaatprestoncenter.com/word ... oubleR.jpg</a>m(The brand)"
19158,The Dark Net (Ronnie),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51095,2016-10-14T01:33:15,Ronnie,"Keiren felt sick seeing what was going on, he had no intention of having anything more to do with this site. He closed the window still not sure where he had seen the girl before but knew he had and it was bothering him. he got up from his desk and decided to go outside for awhile to get some air and clear his head. he stepped out of the house, it was a clear night with a gentle breeze blowing. he started walking to a nearby park.<br/><br/>(I hope my posts are long enough if not let me know and I will try to expand them)"
19159,The Dark Net (Ronnie),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51095,2016-10-14T05:35:54,LadyAsriel,"After the live stream was over, the masked man grabbed Ari by the hair and dragged her back to her cell. He tossed her in carelessly and shut the door, locking the bars in front if her. When she was tossed, she landed hard on the cold ground. She was in so much pain that her body felt numb. She shivered softly in fear and pain. She wanted to be home. Her stomach rumbled as she was starving. They haven't fed her in weeks, so she was beginning to look almost skeletal.<br/><br/>(I mean maybe a few more sentences would be nice? If not then you're ok :) )<br/><br/>Sent from my LG-H900 using Tapatalk"
19160,The Dark Net (Ronnie),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51095,2016-10-15T03:32:18,Ronnie,"Keiren reached the park and started down on of his favorite trails. He liked to walk on this path to think or escape from the world, there was a hill on the pathway that during the day it felt like you could see the whole town. At night though it was an amazing place to stargaze. He reached the top of the hill and left the actual path to lay on the grass and watch the stars."
19161,DBZ: A New Timeline (Zeroxk2 and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51108&start=100,2016-10-25T21:46:31,Zeroxk2,"Raigen, sensing that Cado was trying to prove himself, evaded his strikes as he hovered of the ground drifting backward. He had to admit, he'd definitely gotten better while he was gone. Was a lot faster too, he really had to let his mind be completely blank in order to dodge efficiently. Only one problem with training to only become stronger. He caught Cado in the chest with a open palm strike and blasted him backward with a very low power Ki blast. It was only strong enough to char the front of his clothing as well as blow him backward a few feet.<br/><br/>""Not bad, Kid,"" He said with veiled approval, using the time he bought to loosen up a bit, ""But your Battle Sense still needs some work.""<br/><br/>He launched into an offensive of his own, not pulling punches anymore. He was seeing this from two angles, one angle as a participant, the other angle as an out of body experience. On one hand, he saw this as just letting Cado get is frustration out on him. On the other hand, He was seeing first hand just how similar he and Cado was. It was as if this wasn't just a test for Cado to see if he'd measured up to him, it was a test of character for him as well. It was leaving bare all of his strengths and flaws all at once. He knew then he had to change for the better.<br/><br/>Catching Cado with a punch to the stomach, he launched into the same combination he used on Raditz the first day they met."
19162,DBZ: A New Timeline (Zeroxk2 and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51108&start=100,2016-10-25T22:04:29,Firewind,"Cado blocked the incoming retaliation as he then felt the blow to his stomach before being given the combo Raigen ended up giving Raditz. He skidded along the ring groaning a bit. ""Right in the guts.."" he mumbled as he went into a different stance. ""Azure Dragon Stance!"" He then ran to Raigen and threw a series of kicks.<br/><br/>""Azure Dragon Evisciration!"" He said kicking at Raigen several times before charging his Ki into his fist. ""Sweeping Claw!"" The Half Saiyan then threw the punch at Raigen's head. If he wasn't going to hold anymore punches, then Neither would Cado.<br/><br/>""Well they ain't destroying the Field."" Roshi said as Vegeta and Goku walked into the stands to watch the two Brotherly rivals.<br/><br/>""Wow, they've sure improved in their combat strength. Looks like Vegeta and I have some ground to cover!"" Goku said as Vegeta just rolled his eyes and concentrated on what the two Saiyans were doing."
19163,DBZ: A New Timeline (Zeroxk2 and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51108&start=100,2016-10-25T22:26:34,Zeroxk2,"Raigen backflipped back onto his feet, spitting some blood off to the side as he caught Cado's Ki charged punch in his hand. He slid backward a little before sweep kicking him skyward. He followed shortly after, rising to be level with him as he noticed the arena was far below. This brought on a small grin. Wouldn't destroy anything by doing that up here.<br/><br/>""How about we kick this up a notch?"" He inquired, letting his Saiyan nature take reign as he went Super Saiyan 2.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">""Whoa! Incredible! We can't tell from this distance but one of the fighters has built up an insane amount of power in a hurry!! How will his opponent be able counter this bizarre turn of events?!""</span>The announcer could be heard screaming over the arena's loudspeakers."
19164,DBZ: A New Timeline (Zeroxk2 and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51108&start=100,2016-10-25T22:48:08,Firewind,"Well, Cado didn't see this coming. He was sent skywards and he managed to level himself before looking at Raigen who then transformed to Super Saiyan 2. ""Alright, you asked for it."" Cado himself Transformed into his Super Saiyan 2 form and immediately charged in and started attacking with all his skills and abilities.<br/><br/>Goku looked up in surprise. ""Are you seeing this Krillin?"" He asked as Krillin is in complete shock.<br/><br/>""I'm feeling it Goku! Those two are no longer holding punches! I think they're now figuring whoever hits the ground first is knocked out!"" Krillin deduced. Vegeta's mouth dropped as he then had to formulate how to get his power to where he can match those two, and Finally make the Saiyan Republic into a Monarchy it should be! Well, that last part was a maybe. He tried to make contact with them, all they said was take a long walk off a short spaceport. What did that even mean?!<br/><br/>Meanwhile Cado was panting, looking battered as he looked at Raigen. ""Well, after a year and a half it seems we're evenly matched."" Cado remarked chuckling."
19165,DBZ: A New Timeline (Zeroxk2 and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51108&start=100,2016-10-25T23:23:03,Zeroxk2,"""I still have an edge in live battle experience,"" Raigen pointed out, strugging as his body screamed in protest, ""You just have more natural talent for fighting.""<br/><br/>He was in slightly better condition than Cado, despite his armor being beyond repair again. He had been thoroughly surprised by him. Despite not being around, Cado had managed to surpass where he'd hoped to have him. The desire to win the match had burned out as the match had evolved into something more personal. He flew a fair distance away as what remaining what remaining energy he had was focused into an attack that he found had become something like a signature move for him despite it not being his originally.<br/><br/>""Hope you're ready!!!!"" He yelled, hands spread to the side before being brought together horizontally, ""FINAL FLASH!!!!"""
19166,DBZ: A New Timeline (Zeroxk2 and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51108&start=100,2016-10-25T23:52:56,Firewind,"Cado smirked at Raigen's statement and then realized he was planning something large as he flew backwards and prepared his own Ki blast. He recognized the move Raigen was about to use as the one that he used to defeat Raditz. The half Saiyan prepared and started to pour as much energy as he could.<br/><br/>""KAMEHAMEHA!!!!"" Cado shouted as he hurled it towards Raigen's final flash.<br/><br/>Rossi and Krillin were in shock at the level of energy output on the blast. Goku smirked. ""Wow! I wonder which one will win!""<br/><br/>""Kakarot the might blow each other up!"" Vegeta said in slight alarm. ""Which will be better for me because I'll finallly become the strongest."""
19167,DBZ: A New Timeline (Zeroxk2 and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51108&start=100,2016-10-26T00:27:41,Zeroxk2,"The explosion that happened high above the arena due to the colliding blast was deafening, preceded by a blinding flash of light similar to the solar flare technique known by the Z fighters. The crowd let out cries of alarm surprise as the shockwave hit. The stands was spared of damage thankfully but the ring was demolished. Nothing was left but a square shaped crater with two people in it. Neither was standing but the one furthest from the entrance to the ring was on his hands and knees.<br/><br/>The person, Raigen, painfully got to his feet and walked over to where Cado lay. He weakly kicked him in the hip before picking him and shouldering most of his weight. Reaching up he flicked him on his forehead as he managed to fly them both out of the crater. He landed on one knee as the annoucer recovered enough to announce it had been a double ringout due to both competitors hitting the ground at the same time.<br/><br/>""You better not be asleep, sleeping beauty,"" He said, laying Cado down before flopping on his back with his tail coiled around his waist, ""I don't want to repeat myself more than nessasary."""
19168,DBZ: A New Timeline (Zeroxk2 and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51108&start=100,2016-10-26T01:07:46,Firewind,"""Gah, not sleeping you moron."" Cado muttered as he gave a light chuckle. ""I'm just trying to not concentrate on how rough a landing that was. Talk about ending it with a bang eh?"" He asked trying hard not to get up and aggravate any injuries when Goku headed to them and gave a senzu bean for each of them.<br/><br/>""That was some impressive fighting! We'll need that sort of strength when we face those androids!"" Goku said with a determined look on his face.<br/><br/>""Oh right, the androids.... how long do we have to prepare for that Raigen?"" Cado asked as he got to his feet and dusted his red coat and straightened his ponytail. ""One, two years?"""
19169,DBZ: A New Timeline (Zeroxk2 and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51108&start=100,2016-10-26T02:17:31,Zeroxk2,"Raigen, kicking up onto his feet as he seemed to withdraw into himself, nodded as he looked at the ground. The androids..... He wasn't looking forward to fighting them. Especially her, he didn't think he could fight her even if he had to. Him, he could fight all day long and not give a dragonball about it. His fighting spirit wasn't where it should be when it came to the androids.<br/><br/>""Three years at the most,"" He said emotionlessly, looking at Goku, ""We also have to worry about the heart virus that you get somewhere along the way.""<br/><br/>He crossed his arms as his tail uncoiled, sporadically twitching as he considered their opinions. He and Cado were the strongest people they had. Goku was second being able to go Super Saiyan. He had no honest idea where Vegeta was in terms of strength. The rest of of the Z fighter were just meat shields if he was to be honest.<br/><br/>""We all train together,"" He found himself saying as his tail twitched so quickly it was making the air around it vibrate, ""No excuses, we need to as strong as physically possible. Anyone having a problem with it can take it up with me. Just make it known that I won't pull punches for anybody.""<br/><br/>His demeanor was wrong, being too cold and detached as he walked away from Goku and Cado. He didn't realize it, but his life would take a drastic turn for both the better and the worst."
19170,DBZ: A New Timeline (Zeroxk2 and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51108&start=100,2016-10-26T05:01:40,Firewind,"Cado frowned visibly, this wasn't like Raigen. He was feeling cold, and distant. Cado had every urge to yell out and ask what happened to him, why was he so distant. He thought they were like brothers. Cado never felt more distant from Raigen until now.<br/><br/>------<br/><br/>Time passed as everyone trained. Cado and Raigen kept stressing to Goku how important the medicine for his heart virus would be. However, if Time played out properly, even with some changes, Goku most likely would still become bedridden.<br/><br/>The time Raigen said would pass slipped through. The Z Fighters began to gather at the location. Vegeta was absent. Cado frowned. ""Spoiled Royal Idiot. If he shows up late its gonna look bad for any appeal to the Republic to let him be the Prince, or King...whatever."" Cado muttered.<br/><br/>He looked at Raigen. ""Raigen-nee sama. When are they supposed to get here? I'm itching to fight these Androids."" He said in both a bored and excited tone. Little did Cado know that soon, he'd be defending someone who is very close to him. More then that, his Saiyan Fury would fully be displayed for all to witness."
19171,DBZ: A New Timeline (Zeroxk2 and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51108&start=100,2016-10-26T16:16:21,Zeroxk2,"Raigen, having been wondering why the android hadn't appeared yet, was pacing while hovering a few inches of the ground. It was going on being about three months later than it should have been for them to show up. He knew Dr. Gero and Android #19 would show up first. So where the heck were they? He eyed the gathered Z fighters, minus Vegeta and someone else who he couldn't place at the moment. Everyone was here, weren't they?<br/><br/>'Tien, Chiaotzu, Krillin, Gohan, Piccolo, Goku, no Vegeta, Cado, me, and.......' He thought, before letting out a sudden curse of furious realization.<br/><br/>""Scatter!"" He snapped, rocketing upward as he started started trying to sense for the missing Z Fighters's energy, ""We gotta find Yamcha!! The androids appear when they attack him!!!""<br/><br/>Goku, seeming not to question this, was gone heading north before anyone had time to register what Raigen had just said with Krillin and Gohan right on his heels. Tien, skeptical but deciding not to argue, took Chiaotzu with him as he headed south, Piccolo had went west, leaving the east for Raigen and Cado to take care off."
19172,DBZ: A New Timeline (Zeroxk2 and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51108&start=100,2016-10-26T19:18:30,Firewind,"""Whoa, okay Raigen!"" He started to look around the east side for any sign of Yamcha. ""Yamcha! Where are you?"" It only took a matter of minutes for someone to discover two individuals attacking Yamcha as the Z Fighters flew in to aid Yamcha when he wa seriously injured.<br/><br/>""Wow, you had to put the prediction in everyone's head."" Cado says with a hint of sarcasm. Dr. Gero and Android 19 flew off towards the desert as the others gave chase. Cado trailed behind in case they tried to escape.<br/><br/>When they stopped Android 19 started to engage Goku, who then Transformed to his Super Saiyan form. Somehow, despite the beating Goku was calm as a leaf. Cado couldn't help but feel something. Was it dread? No, it was his nerves on edge. ""Raigen, something's very wrong."" He stated, gripping his sword tight."
19173,DBZ: A New Timeline (Zeroxk2 and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51108&start=100,2016-10-26T19:47:59,Zeroxk2,"Raigen, seeming to know what was wrong on an instinctive level, went Super Saiyan as he raced in, grabbed the back of Goku's gi, and Instant Transmissioned back to Cado moments before Goku started grabbing at his chest. Not waiting to see if Goku was okay, he told Krillin and Gohan to get Goku and get as far away as they could while handing Gohan a small capsule containing the medicine Goku needed. His voice was calm and friendly but had enough authority in it to even make Vegeta listen to him.<br/><br/>He flew back toward android 19 as he let his energy rise to the point of almost going Super Saiyan 2. He was highly pissed out at fighting these guys. Having trouble subduing his saiyan nature as his dropped into a wide fighting stance, he wanted nothing more than to make this pudgy moron beg for his life before he died. His thought were locked on her, everything he'd learned and felt about her rose within him. His Saiyan rage released itself as he and android 19 clashed.<br/><br/>It was over far too quickly, but it had somewhat quelled his rage. There was nothing left of the android but its arms and legs. The arms of the android had been ripped off at the shoulders, and used to bludgeon the stricken android like some sort of inhumane screaming drum. The legs were just ripped off because he could. The rest had been vaporized when he'd gotten tired of hearing the babyish screams and crys as they had started giving him a headache."
19174,DBZ: A New Timeline (Zeroxk2 and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51108&start=100,2016-10-26T20:31:49,Firewind,"""R-Raigen! Whoa! What's gotten you so riled up?"" Cado stated his question before he heard laughter from Dr. Gero. ""What's so darn funny? Even you couldn't laugh at the fact your friend got toast.""<br/><br/>""Which is why the failsafe I made is now going to wake up, and will be able to Annihilate you two."" The Doctor stated. Cado raised his eyebrow. It was a bit too soon for the other Androids Raigen mentioned. He told him that happened when Gero went on the run from them.<br/><br/>""Ha! Any bag of bolts you can muster up I will tear apart glad.....ly.."" Cado's voice began to trail off as Vegeta was yelling at Raigen for stealing his moment to reveal his Super Saiyan form. Cado felt a power level fast approaching. And started to quiver at its familiarity.<br/><br/>""That's right! Quiver in fear at one of my two Magnum Opus! This is Android 22!""  Dr. Gero exclaimed. The individual that landed near Dr. Gero had long flowing blue hair that fell past her shoulders, wearing a military outfit with the red ribbon logo on it, hugging a curvaceous figure. However, the only one actually quivering was Cado. Not of fear, but in anger and al manner of emotion.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">""No.... those eyes... it can't be. No!""</span>Cado's mind began to race faster then ever possible. At memories of training with someone who was only a year his senior. The tears began to flow as he recognized her as his Ki slow began to gather.<br/><br/>""See? You should be afraid you two! She will destroy you then we will kill Goku at our leisure. You have no idea how powerful a specimen she-"" The Doctor then noticed a slight error, Cado wasn't shaking because he was afraid.<br/><br/>Krillin came back as Yamcha volunteered to help Goku and also Krillin had the bag of Senzu beans. ""Cado? What is going on?""<br/><br/>""What did you do?"" Cado said coldly as he drew his katana. ""Tell me what you've done with her!!!!"" Cado then transformed into his Super Saiyan 2 form immediately as he charged at the Doctor and punched him away, before he started to give chase, giving out a war cry as he did so, but he yelled a very angry warning. ""The first homicidal attempt towards her out of<span style=""font-style: italic""><span style=""text-decoration: underline"">anyone in anyway</span></span>will meet my Sword's bite!""<br/><br/>The remaining Android then turned to Raigen. She smiled a chilling smile. ""I never liked the Doctor anyway, but he did give me a much better body, and at least I kept my figure."" She said as she pulled into a ready stance. ""I think before chasing that one, I'll play with you for awhile."""
19175,DBZ: A New Timeline (Zeroxk2 and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51108&start=100,2016-10-26T21:36:31,Zeroxk2,"'Shit, I recognize that furious rage,' Raigen thought, for brief moment seeing himself superimposed over Cado without the sword, 'I was like that at the tournament I competed in after Eighteen told me she was gonna be with Krillin instead of me.'<br/><br/>His attention was brought to the female android in from of him as she got ready to fight him. He wasn't afraid of her, in terms of natural strength, he had her in leaps and bounds. She was an android though, she wouldn't tire out near as quickly has he would. He definitely couldn't kill her either, it would feel as though he was killing Eighteen. He was in a tight spot and he knew it, and he knew that she knew it as well.<br/><br/>""Oh what, skip the foreplay and just get right into the main event?"" He said, hating to have to fight someone who Cado obviously cared for or outright loved, but he didn't have a choice, ""You're a girl after my own heart!!!""<br/><br/>He ascended to Super Saiyan 2 as she charged him. It was a rough beginning as he discovered she was a feint fighter. Not the type of person he was used to fighting as he was faked out the first few times. Once he caught on to her tactics, the playing field leveled for a while. He eventually used her feint tactic against her, knocking her unconscious with a hard chop the back of the neck. He was bruised and exhausted but he couldn't take time to rest, Cado had gone of halfcocked after Gero. He'd need help if Gero got away from him long enough to activate 17 and 18, maybe even 16 if he was dumb enough to think he'd help. He layed the female android down on the ground as he looked around. He took off the necklace Bulma had given him as a welcome back present and put it on the unconscious android .<br/><br/>""Hope that undid whatever brainwashing he did to you. If you wake up before I get back, just hide out somewhere nearby. I'll be back as soon as I can."" He said, noticing how beautiful she was but not being moved by it, ""Just wait here in the mean time, and hold onto that necklace because I'll be coming back for it.""<br/><br/>He took off after Cado, not realizing the biggest android threat was watching him. He sensed the surge of power behind him but put it out of his mind for later, not knowing he'd regret leaving the female android on her own."
19176,DBZ: A New Timeline (Zeroxk2 and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51108&start=100,2016-10-26T22:15:06,Firewind,"Dr. Gero in the meanwhile had quite a struggle to get away from Cado and the Other Z Fighters to get to his lab.  The Arrival of Future Trunks didn't help any and Cado was still hot on his Trail. But the Doctor made it and began pushing several buttons. Cado shortly thereafter entered the lab and faced Gero. ""Hello Doc, need a hand?"" He said darkly as he held his sword in front of him.<br/><br/>""Now look here! I made 22 specifically to kill you!"" The Doctor stated. Cado gripped him by the shirt. ""You can't force me to tell you how to make her the way she once was because she will always be Android 22!""<br/><br/>""Say that number one more time and I'll make it all the more painful. Her name is Kara, Daughter of Aikon, and you turned a proud Saiyan into a cyborg! Clever to use a Saiyan as a model to kill me or Raigen but you made a fatal flaw."" Cado explained as he threw him to a wall, making an imprint of him as the Z Fighters began to gather. Cado didn't pay attention to the wakening of 17 and 18 ""You used someone I love more then my family! My Republic cannot receive the devotion and reverence I give her!<span style=""font-weight: bold"">Azura Black Dragon Style Technique: DragonSlayer!!</span>!""<br/><br/>He charged his Blade with as much Ki as he said his technique and then swung at the doctor wildly, literally giving Dr. Gero a Death by a Thousand Cuts. His Super Saiyan form faded as he collapsed on his knees glaring at the hole he made, panting angrily and having tears streaking his face. He gave a long anguished cry.<br/><br/>""Congratulations, you did something we were planning on doing."" Android 17 stated. ""Now then, why don't you calmly tell us where Goku is.""<br/><br/>""Go take a long walk off a short pier."" Cado said coldly. He was hiding his pain, and it was a horrible, cruel pain he was hiding. 17 only smiled, thinking the Half Saiyan was already broken and turned to look at the other onlookers."
19177,DBZ: A New Timeline (Zeroxk2 and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51108&start=100,2016-10-27T09:55:52,Zeroxk2,"""Better yet,"" Raigen said as he blasted a test tube with what looked like a small alien fetus in it, obliterating it while unintentionally waking Android 16 in the process, ""Come fight someone who you two have more history with.""<br/><br/>He was looking at Seventeen and Eighteen with a guarded expression. No one could tell besides perhaps Future Trunks, but he was hurting greatly. Seeing Eighteen again, regardless of the fact it wasn't the one he'd fallen in love with, was killing him inside. Why did he have to fight her? He didn't want to, his heart couldn't bare the thought."
19178,DBZ: A New Timeline (Zeroxk2 and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51108&start=100,2016-10-27T10:15:08,Firewind,"Cado couldn't register what was going on, his mind was trying to reboot from his first kill in his Super Saiyan form, and Vegeta, noticing the slight hesitance in Raigen's expression charged right for them and began attacking the Androids in his Super Saiyan form. However, Vegeta didn't last long when 18 broke Vegeta's arms.<br/><br/>""That was a waste of time. Might as well go after Goku."" 18 noted until she turned to look at Raigen. ""I don't know you, so whatever that guarded puppy look is gonna get old."" She drew into her stance. ""So are we going to fight or what?""<br/><br/>Future Trunks however, picked up a very powerful spike in power levels. ""What the, This can't be right. Something is very wrong. Raigen, time out for a second! We may have a situation on our hands!""<br/><br/>""Wait your turn boy. I wanted to see if This one can hold onto his tail."" 18 says sarcastically.<br/><br/>Krillin in the meantime was trying to snap Cado out of the deep ennui he fell in. ""Look if you're not going to try to snap out of it I'm taking you to Bulma's to recover!"" He stated. Cado, regardless of what Krillin said, stayed silent. He couldn't move from his spot."
19179,DBZ: A New Timeline (Zeroxk2 and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51108&start=100,2016-10-27T12:55:54,Zeroxk2,"Waiting until Eighteen charged at him, he reacted by turning at just the right moment avoid her punch before catching her around the waist. She fought to get free but it didn't make a difference. He used Instant Transmission to separate her from Seventeen. They ended up inside the hyperbolic time chamber. The place where He'd trained with the main timeline's Eighteen.<br/><br/>""Where are we?"" She demanded, a frantic edge to her voice as she realized she was alone with him, ""Answer me!!""<br/><br/>""Somewhere that I didn't expect or intend to end up."" He whispered, before feeling something like a female phantom hugging him from behind.<br/><br/>It was only for a few moments, but it was long enough for his fighting spirit to be revitalized. He powered up to his maximum level, finally ready to fight. This change caught Eighteen by surprise because the look he was giving sent chills up her spine. It also sent another feeling she couldn't place but the arrogant air she usually had was gone. She barely got her guard up in time as he rushed her with a vicious series of attacks."
19180,DBZ: A New Timeline (Zeroxk2 and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51108&start=100,2016-10-27T19:07:28,Firewind,"""Where did you take My sister?!"" 17 shouted as several of the Z Fighters prepared to fight the remaining Androids. He was quick to potentially surrender so he could hold of from fighting them to hopefully figure out his sister's safety. However, just as most of them began a retreat either to the Lookout or Bulma's, Cell appeared. Too soon.<br/><br/>------<br/><br/>At Capsule Corps 24 hours later, the Z Fighters, Barring Piccolo, Goku, Gohan, Vegeta and Trunks were trying to recover from a barely close encounter with Cell. The Androids were also with them, having struck a bargain to stay with the, until 18 returned. As for Cado himself, he was outside the building, his upper torso and left arm covered in bandages from wounds even the Senzu bean couldn't completely heal without help.<br/><br/>He looked at how he looked and he remembered seeing her face for the first time in nearly half a decade. He gripped his hand and punched a punching bag he hung on the tree whilst yelling in pain. ""Darn it all! I wasn't even strong enough to help her!"" Cado shouted his hair covering his eyes but the tears began to flow.<br/><br/>-----<br/><br/>Trunks and the other Saiyans that were present at The Lookout were waiting for Raigen to come out. Trunks had to talk with him. Cell was here, and in his perfect form already! Raigen had a lot of explaining to do when he came out of the time chamber, because they need a strategy quick."
19181,DBZ: A New Timeline (Zeroxk2 and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51108&start=120,2016-10-27T22:48:23,Zeroxk2,"Raigen and Eighteen, flying around to the north of the world tournament arena, stopped in midair as they looked at each other. There was an unspoken agreement between them to not talk about what happened between them in the Hyperbolic time chamber. They'd agreed to cooperate for the time being after Raigen explained how he understood how she thought and fought. She didn't react at first, but she did slap him a few times when he explained the attraction he had for her. After that, It seemed she'd made it a point to stay as close to him as possible. Something that he didn't mind at all.<br/><br/>""Are you sure my brother will be okay?"" She asked him, arms crossed as she glared at the ground below them.<br/><br/>""If he did what I think he did to find out where you are and didn't piss off Cado anymore than he was when we left,"" He replied, looking around as Sixteen stopped near them, ""He oughta be fine, as long as he doesn't stab anyone in the back.""<br/><br/>""You two must come with me,"" Sixteen said, looking between them with look critical, ""Cell is approaching rapidly.""<br/><br/>That got Raigen's attention, as Cell shouldn't even have been in play yet. He shot a look at Eighteen, who nodded, seeming to trust him. He was going to reply to Sixteen's statement when the hairs on his neck stood up. He didn't need to look to know who or what it was. He went Super Saiyan, having reverted to normal in the hyperbolic time chamber when his fight and ""rendezvous"" with Eighteen had concluded.<br/><br/>""Sixteen, Take her and go find the Z fighters,"" He said, turning to see Cell in his perfect form already, ""Don't wait for me, just go!!""<br/><br/>Eighteen, driven by an instinct she couldn't explain, made a grab for the Saiyan with her but was restrained and pulled away from him. She tried to fight Sixteen but couldn't break free as he took off as Raigen and Cell started fighting. She watched him shrink from her sight, fear and anguish lashing her as foreign feelings rushed through her. She found she was crying as he disappeared from sight, but she could still sense his energy. She suddenly screamed his name, not knowing how she knew it but knew no one had told it to her before."
19182,DBZ: A New Timeline (Zeroxk2 and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51108&start=120,2016-10-27T23:17:10,Firewind,"Cado sensed Raigen's energy as he then saw Android 16 holding Android 18 glide to view. The other Z Fighters came out to see them. 17 was there first to hug his sister. She was crying, for no real reason as far as Cado knew, but he frowned when he couldn't find the Android that concerned him more. Though, a part of him assumed the worst. He furiously tore off the bandage on his arm. He had to go.<br/><br/>He needed to be out there, helping Raigen. Krillin saw what Cado was doing. ""Whoa! Cado wait! You can't go doing that! You're still recovering from your last encounter with that thing!"" He shouted. ""He'll probably kill you!""<br/><br/>""I don't care! I let someone down, I won't forgive myself if I allow my transgression to continue. I'm going to kill Cell, even if I have to drag him with me."" Cado stated, grabbing his sword in his Half attempt to prepare to charge out and help Raigen.<br/><br/>""I'll fight you to make you see reason!"" Krillin shouted, Half knowing he might lose if he continued to push. He hoped someone was hearing this arguement so they can help restrain Cado for his own good."
19183,DBZ: A New Timeline (Zeroxk2 and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51108&start=120,2016-10-28T00:29:41,Zeroxk2,"Vegeta, scoffing at Cado's antics, gave in a harder than nessasary chop to the neck, rendering the Half-saiyan unconscious. He was furious at the humiliation he had suffered at Cell's hands. Out of all the Saiyans there, he'd lasted the shortest amount of time. This burned his ego to no end as he felt he'd been cheated by whatever fates there were. He was the Prince of all Saiyans. The penicle of which all saiyans were compared. He was supposed to be the strongest of them all.<br/><br/>""This humiliation will not stand!!"" He shouted, punching the wall he was next to.<br/><br/>""Better put a leash on that saiyan ego of yours then, It'll just get you killed."" Raigen said, appearing from nowhere looking like he'd just survived a world war.<br/><br/>He dropped to one knee, losing his Super Saiyan form as his hand covered up his face. His glove had blood seeping around it as he'd sustained a bad gash across his face due to Cell lashing him across it with his tail in an attempt to absorb him. Besides the gash and multiple bruises and bumps, he was remarkably unscathed. He was pretty roughed up though, his power level becoming almost unsensible due to his fatigued state. He looked around as he found himself dogpiled by everyone gathered, though Eighteen seemed to be trying to inadvertently strangle him by hugging him so hard around the neck.<br/><br/>""Hey, Eighteen,"" He said, surprised by her abrupt 180 in her demeanor toward him, ""Unless you're trying to choke me to death, loosen up your hug a bit."""
19184,DBZ: A New Timeline (Zeroxk2 and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51108&start=120,2016-10-28T00:58:51,Firewind,"The person most stunned by 18's behavior to Raigen was, rightfully so, 17. The Android looked like he wanted to play the part of protective brother against this man who his sister seemed to have grown quite attached to. 18 in the meantime lightened on her hug and lightly slugged Raigen's shoulder, not trusting her words to tell him how mad she was at him for staying behind.<br/><br/>Trunks however was trying to talk to Raigen. ""Raigen, Cell is in his Perfect form already. How is that possible? The Androids are still here so it doesn't make any sense for him to be in his perfect stage yet."" he surmised. ""What's more what happened? Did you manage to drive him off for now?"" Cado groaned from where he was, with both Krillin and Goku berating Vegeta that they were supposed to restrain him, not knock him out.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">""Tell me what happened Cado."" The young blue haired girl said, trying to clean the boy's bruise. <br/><br/>""I tripped and fell off the tree during exercises."" The younger Cado said. <br/><br/>""I don't believe that Cado-kun. You've been fighting again haven't you? You always pick fights with the bullies."" Cado heard a small sigh come out from Kara. ""Come on. Get up. Time to practice.""</span><br/><br/>""Kara...?"" Cado mumbled in a dazeas he tried to get up. ""Gotta find Kara."" he rubbed the back of his neck as he opened his eyes and realized what might've happened.<br/><br/>""You spoiled brat! You're losing respect points from the Republic for that!!"" He yelled angrily pointing a finger at Vegeta angrily. ""Try to refrain from nearly hurting your own kind like that Shorty!"""
19185,DBZ: A New Timeline (Zeroxk2 and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51108&start=120,2016-10-28T01:46:41,Zeroxk2,"Vegeta didn't get a chance to retaliate because Raigen beat him to it. He, Raigen that is, punched Cado in the stomach. It wasn't enough to knock him out again, it did however incapacitate him for a bit. He also coldcocked Vegeta as well for laying hands on his surrogate brother. Trunks, unamused by the event, tried once again to talk to Raigen but got a cutting look in response as the latter had a senzu bean capsule from his capsule case. It healed his bruises but the gash on his face left a scar, covering his right eye. Thankfully his eye had escaped being damaged.<br/><br/>""All I will say on it is that Gero built another android,"" He said with a harsh tone, ""If I had to guess, It's probably all my fault as that android is still out.....""<br/><br/>His words cut off as it hit him. A hope he was wrong awoke in him, but it was fleeting. If he was right he shouldn't have left the android alone. He turned as he felt something resonate within him. Cell was going to wait a month for them to recover.<br/><br/>""We have a month to train,"" He said, looking at everyone gathered, ""One month before the Cell Games begin, and one month before we know if we'll live to see the month after that."""
19186,DBZ: A New Timeline (Zeroxk2 and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51108&start=120,2016-10-28T04:29:45,Firewind,"Cado glared as he clutched his stomach with his arm and realized his suitcase had the same type of medication as he went to have a brief look and took the same remedy as Raigen, thus allowing him to remove his arm bandage before looking at Raigen when he mentioned the other Android and caught the look on his face.<br/><br/>Cado knew what that look meant. His hair began to shadow his eyes. ""Yeah. Have fun with training with everyone then. I'm going to prepare on my own. Now if you'll excuse me, Raigen-nee sama."" He held an emotionless tone because he didn't want to show anyone pain as he walked inside the building to find his Coat as he discarded it somewhere in there when the bandages were administered.<br/><br/>Eighteen simply nodded and didn't really leave Raigen's side as Goku and the others began to talk about how will they train to get powerful enough to beat Cell.<br/><br/>---Inside Capsule Corps------<br/><br/>""Just gotta find my jacket then I can go on my own..."" Cado slowly began to trail off in his search as he touched his face. It was wet with tears. He finally couldn't let hold back his emotions and began to cry. He surrendered to his tears just this once in his adult life, because somewhere deep in his heart, something broke.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">""I'm sorry Kara. I'm so sorry...""</span>he thought. He then wiped his face when he sensed someone nearby. ""I'm fine. Just I got something in my eye."" The Half Saiyan stated."
19187,DBZ: A New Timeline (Zeroxk2 and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51108&start=120,2016-10-28T05:11:30,Zeroxk2,"""I'm calling BS on that,"" Raigen said, leaning on the jamb of the door of the room Cado was in, ""I know that broken look because I had it until I ended up in this timeline.""<br/><br/>He walked into the room, shut the door, and snatched the half-saiyan up by his shirt collar. Lifting him off the ground, he gave him a hard knee to the chest before punching him into a chair. He sat on the nightstand with eight small balls of energy revolving around him. Looking at the half-saiyan, he knew he was torn up over the other android.<br/><br/>""Who is she?"" He asked, his arms crossed as he gave a look saying he wouldn't allow anything but a definite, ""Because when I fought her, I got the sense she didn't really want to fight me, let alone you. Its obvious she mean as much to you as Eighteen does to me. I'll do everything I can to save her, but I won't do it without you. I don't know her like you do, but I know she wouldn't want you to be like this. She always fought for you. Prove to her that she wasn't wasting her time. Show some Saiyan pride and fight, because I'd fight tooth and nail for you if Cell or anyone else harmed you.""<br/><br/>He walked out after his lecture, walking into a 2v1 sparring match with Seventeen and Eighteen. He'd said all he had to say. If Cado had a problem with it, he knew how to find him. Dodging both Seventeen and Eighteen's attacks came easily to him, though it was hard enough to be interesting as he'd never fought both androids at the same time. He loved the challenge fighting both of them, though he was more aware of his proximity to Eighteen when she was attacking him. His life was well on its way changing, he'd only realize it much later."
19188,DBZ: A New Timeline (Zeroxk2 and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51108&start=120,2016-10-28T05:28:51,Firewind,"Cado looked at Raigen in a stunned look when once more out of the Blue, he attacked him, shaking him out of his senses. He knew what he had to do. He had to keep training, He had to get stronger.<br/><br/>----<br/><br/>Time passed, during the month Cado trained, ate, slept, bonded with the other Z Fighters, and the Saiyans in general. He also helped Bulma with Baby Trunks. Cado realized all throughout that time about Raigen's lecture, maybe the last lecture he'll ever give as a teacher and the first Raigen ever gave as a Brother. He knew he had to fight for everyone around him. His friends, family, everyone were counting on him.<br/><br/>Finally, the day of the Cell Games came, and the Z Fighters flew to the ring Cell set up. Only to discover that he was humoring Hercule. He recognized the tournament champion from the TV and realized that he was trying to beat Cell as a possible publicity stunt. Cado could only mentally facepalm. At the same time if Raigen's prediction was right, worry for Gohan.<br/><br/>""Ah and here's the main attraction."" Cell greeted the Z Fighters. ""Welcome to the Cell Games. Are you ready to die?""<br/><br/>Cado gripped his Katana. ""More then ready."""
19189,DBZ: A New Timeline (Zeroxk2 and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51108&start=120,2016-10-28T06:00:21,Zeroxk2,"Raigen's sheathed katana landed against the handle of Cado's. He had a plan thought out. If Gohan somehow couldn't beat Cell, Cado would fight him before he tried. He had had problems with Cell when they fought before. According to Krillin, Cado had had more trouble fighting Cell as a Super Saiyan 2, and had tried the hardest. Meaning Cell was a lot stronger than he was supposed to be.<br/><br/>""If Gohan can't beat him, you go before me."" He said, ready for if Cell sent out his ""children"", the Cell Jr.s."
19190,DBZ: A New Timeline (Zeroxk2 and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51108&start=120,2016-10-28T06:39:56,Firewind,"Time passed and when Gohan began to fight him Cado began to look worried. His Super Saiyan form was great but somehow Gohan wasn't at Super Saiyan 2 yet like he and Raigen were. The next thing Cado knew, Gohan began to have trouble as Cell slowly got the upper hand. Goku and Piccolo watched with a worried look as Gohan was eventually beaten by Cell and tossed back towards the others.<br/><br/>""Gohan!"" Cado shouted as he watched the young half Saiyan get up. Cado only glared. He realized what move Cell just used to get the upper hand as he began to create Cell Juniors to speed up the process. ""How did you know that move. Only students at the Azura Dojo know that."" Cado said in an angry tone.<br/><br/>""I believe you probably have figured out that answer a long time ago. Oh and Raigen, thank you for leaving 22 alone for me to grab."" Cado snapped at Cell's statement, and whilst the Z Fighters did their best to fight The Cell Jrs. Cado charged Straight at Cell, letting loose his Super Saiyan 2 form.<br/><br/>""Already?! He should've saved some of that strength for later!"" Krillin shouted as one Cell Junior took the advantage and knocked him down. Cado fought Cell using every technique, Martial Arts, Ki Blast, Ki Blade attacks, the works.<br/><br/>""Give back Kara!!!"" Cado shouted as he swung at Cell, cutting off one of his arms. Only to see him regenerate it like Piccolo does before receiving a blow to the gut harshly.<br/><br/>""Worthy effort, but futile. I think you'll see her again really soon my boy."" Cell stated as Cado kept swinging his sword only for Cell to knock the Katana away, nearly missing Hercule by an inch. Cell then mercilessly attacked him. Gohan saw this and began to be worried. 16 flew towards Cado after giving Gohan one more request to have Gohan protect the world, only for Cell to mercilessly blow him up. 18 screamed at that and tried to charge at Cell. But when Cell began to fire a Ki blast at her....<br/><br/>Cado shielded her and took the blast. ""Hey, Raigen needs you alive... as well as the little life I can sense inside you."" Cado said as he coughed and returned to his base form. Cell pressed his Advantage and punched Cado so hard it sent him careening the sidelines. Cado felt like every bone in his body was broken.<br/><br/>He felt his life passing before his eyes. He was starting to black out as he began to smile. ""Gohan, Raigen, I'll leave it to you......."" as he said this Cado blacked out and rolled his head to the side, breathing shallowly. He was alive, but barely. Gohan, at the death of 16 and Cado's beating, slowly began to transform into Super Saiyan 2 in a rage."
19191,DBZ: A New Timeline (Zeroxk2 and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51108&start=120,2016-10-28T08:31:24,Zeroxk2,"Raigen, taking care of the Cell Junior that attacked him almost seconds after it came, had started a one man killing spree of Cell juniors while in his base form. They didn't last long against him, even when they teamed up to take him on. He almost felt bad for them for being sent into the grinder. Almost, they were attacking him and the Z fighters. That killed any chance they had at mercy, not that they would have gotten anyway.<br/><br/>He'd just cleaned up the last of the Cell juniors when he saw Eighteen bolt toward Cell. A yell to come back was rising to his throat when he witnessed what happened to Cado. It didn't register at first, as he was stunned at what had happened. When it did register, the force of his rage completely outclassed Gohan's. His energy skyrocketed so much that it surpassed his limit.<br/><br/>His hair grew, coming to stop at the back of his knees as it spiked wildly. He'd gone Super Saiyan 3, shattering the power limiter that was put on him. An earthquake was started as he screamed in unadulterated rage. Catching Cell by surprise, He punched him in the stomach with enough force to send him flying almost 5 kilometers away."
19192,DBZ: A New Timeline (Zeroxk2 and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51108&start=120,2016-10-28T09:03:51,Firewind,"Cell was in shock at how Raigen swiftly turned the battle toward their favor as he flew back slowly. But something didn't feel right. That blow to the stomach is starting to make him not feel too good. As he floated towards the group as Gohan rushed and punched Cell repeatedly and then kicked him in the stomach as well.<br/><br/>Cell then couldn't take it any longer and in a few short swift seconds, belched out the Android he absorbed. Cell was weakened, but somehow stayed in his perfect form. This gave Trunks more Questions to ask.<br/><br/>""Whoa! Way to go Raigen and Gohan!"" Krillin shouted. What no one didn't expect was Android 22/Kara to stir and wake up. She was confused as to what happened before she remembered what happened to her, who she was, and what Dr. Gero and Cell did to her. She took off The Necklace Raigen gave her and tossed it back to him before her eyes suddenly widened at the still figure of Cado, barely breathing as she rushed towards him.<br/><br/>""Cado! Hey! Are you okay?! Tell me you're okay!"" She shouted as she shook his shoulder. ""You promised me you wouldn't worry me like this anymore, remember?! Come on, I know you can hear me!"" Tears began forming around the bluenette's face. ""Wake up! Cado-kun! Cado!"""
19193,DBZ: A New Timeline (Zeroxk2 and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51108&start=120,2016-10-28T16:12:25,Zeroxk2,"A few minutes passed, resulting in Gohan being put out of commission due to a cheap shot from Cell. Raigen, at first completely overwhelming Cell with his increased speed, power, and reflexs, was now struggling as self-doubt ate at him. He wasn't sure if he should be fighting so hard to protect everyone. He knew he was right to, but he hadn't acknowledged the fact that he'd come to be living in that timeline. He didn't believe he belonged there as he refused to let the feeling of normalcy he'd had since after battling Vegeta as a Great Ape to be appreciated.<br/><br/>Cell, getting desperate as he couldn't best the superpowered saiyan that was battering him, started to swell up as he directed his energy into himself. The Saiyan, recognizing his tactic, pulled up immediately on his next attack as he knew what would happen if Cell was struck in his swelling state. Vivid but undisturbed by the move, the saiyan went to place his hand on Cell's engorged when Goku appeared in Super Saiyan form. He then got a lecture of his own, making him realize how blind he'd been as Goku and Cell vanished. He looked at the gathered Z fighters and androids as it dawned on him how much of an impact he'd had on the timeline. He'd somehow become the heart of all the events that had happened due to his involvement.<br/><br/>'I can't believe it.....' He thought, a look of shocked realization on his face as he thought back to every event that had happened, 'I found what it was that I was looking for and refused to see it.'<br/><br/>Comforted by this new-found knowledge, he powered up to his very limit. He knew Cell would be back, he'd be ready when he did come."
19194,DBZ: A New Timeline (Zeroxk2 and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51108&start=120,2016-10-28T20:16:53,Firewind,"Everyone was in shock at Goku's Sacrifice. However, the shock and awe of it all was very much short lived as Cell Returned, just as strong as he was and walked towards Raigen in a calm fury. Kara saw Cell and glared with a glint of a familiar fury in her eyes. Turning she kissed the unconscious Cado's forehead. ""I'll be right back for you. Don't worry Cado."" She whispered as she got up and approached Cell, her Ki gathering around her.<br/><br/>Cell charged at Raigen only to sense a burst of energy and a harsh kick from Kara, who now transformed into a Super Saiyan form. ""That's for Cado."" She said as she fired several Ki Blasts. ""This was for what Dr. Gero and you did to me!"""
19195,DBZ: A New Timeline (Zeroxk2 and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51108&start=120,2016-10-28T20:43:07,Zeroxk2,"Cell deflected all the blasts as he charged up his solar Kamehameha wave. Raigen, knowing this was it, put himself behind the bluenette Super Saiyan with his arms wrapped around in front of her. In essence he was using himself to brace her for the coming attack. The palms of his hand were together as he put every ounce of energy he had into the Kamehameha wave he was about to release to battle Cell's ki wave. To anyone else it looked like he was hugging the bluenette from behind.<br/><br/>""We do this together."" He said firmly, looking the bluenette in the eyes for a moment before Cell fired his Solar Kamehameha, the brotherly feelings he had for Cado clearly seen, ""This ends now. He won't get away with hurting him.""<br/><br/>He let out a roar of anger as he released the Kamehameha wave he had been charging. It was white instead of golden-yellow, as well as had eight ki spheres matching the colors of a rainbow revolving around it. It matched Cell's Kamehameha but it was readily apparent it wouldn't overpower the wave on its one.<br/><br/>""Give everything you got, now!!!"" He yelled above the clashing blasted, hoping the bluenette would lend him a hand. Otherwise, they both, as well as the planet, were doomed."
19196,DBZ: A New Timeline (Zeroxk2 and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51108&start=120,2016-10-28T21:09:33,Firewind,"Kara helped Raigen by pouring her Ki blast into his, combining their Wave into a large wave to match Cell's. The combined wave was strong. The strength of a Super Saiyan 3 and a Super Saiyan was more then enough to push Cell's back. Cell gave a cry of rage, pain and anguish as the combined wave overpowered him. Cell was defeated and obliterated from the world of the living.<br/><br/>Kara changed back to her base level shortly thereafter. ""Huh, I guess my android enhancements greatly limit my time to use that form. I should invest in upgrades."" She muttered as she then turned and hurried to Cado. 18 hurried to Raigen and almost gave him a bone crushing hug.<br/><br/>""Cado, wake up. I know you can hear me. How did you get injured this time."" Kara asked, hoping that he had enough rest to actually wake up for at least a few minutes. She shook his shoulder again but a hand touched her shoulder.<br/><br/>""Stop shaking me. It's not exactly helping the pain."" Cado weakly said opening one eye. ""Does anyone have a senzu bean? Or something along those lines?"""
19197,DBZ: A New Timeline (Zeroxk2 and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51108&start=120,2016-10-28T22:38:11,Zeroxk2,"Raigen, after convincing Eighteen to stop trying to kill break him anymore than he already had be thanks to Cell, dropped a senzu bean capsule in his mouth before he finished speaking. He flopped down on his back as he lost his new transformation. He could barely move from the amount of stress the form had put on him. Taking a senzu bean capsule himself, he offered a third to the bluenette. He had an apologetic expression on his face as he looked at her. Once again, he noticed her beauty but wasn't moved by it.<br/><br/>""Names Raigen,"" He said to the bluenette with a sad smile he sat up, ""I'm sorry for giving that freak the opportunity to absorb you. Had I known he was there I never would have left you alone like I did.""<br/><br/>""You wouldn't have taken my sister either,"" Seventeen added, only get slapped by Eighteen, who knelt next to Cado looking at him.<br/><br/>""What did you mean by ""little life within me""?"" She asked, somewhat guarded as Seventeen abruptly seemed to careen over when she asked.<br/><br/>Raigen caught the meaning though, and damn near had a heart attack. Eighteen was pregnant?! He barely noticed everyone besides Eighteen, Kara, and Cado staring confused at him. He flopped back on to his back with his hands covering his face as he subconsciously readied for another fight. Seventeen was gonna kill him and his sister."
19198,DBZ: A New Timeline (Zeroxk2 and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51108&start=120,2016-10-29T00:54:10,Firewind,"Cado sat up after the Senzu took effect and looked at Kara and nodded his head. Kara silently took the Capsule offered to her. It helped patch up whatever injury she had earlier. ""I have no hard feelings. However Saiyan I will question why you still have your tail."" Cado tried his best not to laugh when 18 talked to him on what he said.<br/><br/>""You, you really don't know?"" Cado asked as he looked between her and Raigen. ""You didn't either Bro? Wow. You went into Battle 18 whilst you didn't know about, wow. I'll just Tell 17 first. 17! You're gonna be an Uncle!"" At that statement the black haired Android fainted. The Half Saiyan turned to look at Raigen and 18.<br/><br/>""Congratulations. In eight months you'll be proud parents. I could sense its life Energy. But that didn't influence me in anyway. Everyone here is my family. My extended, strange family."" Cado stated firmly as he stood up and walked to his sword and yanked it out of the rock and sheathed it.<br/><br/>""Cado-Kun, you've really grown up huh?"" Kara said with a smile.<br/><br/>""What do you mean Kara-san? I'm still me. Even when I was on Namek I thought of y-""<br/><br/>""You travelled through space without telling me?!"" Kara shouted as she got a vicious glint in her eyes. ""Your Goddess doesn't appreciate missing your adventures!""<br/><br/>""Uh, Raigen? A little advice?"" Was all Cado could muster."
19199,DBZ: A New Timeline (Zeroxk2 and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51108&start=120,2016-10-29T02:33:27,Zeroxk2,"""I never manifested the ability to transform into a Great Ape, Kara, is it?"" Raigen said with a shrug, ""Besides, in regards to Cado's trip through Space, that was on me.""<br/><br/>He looked at Cado with a apologetic smile. He was in the same boat as him with an even worse reason. Anything he said would be hypocritical as he had to talk with Eighteen now. Seventeen to when he stopped playing in the dirt while fainted. He'd be no help for Cado right now.<br/><br/>""Sorry, bud,"" He said, as Eighteen shoved him on his back, ""you're on your own. I got my own problem to deal with.""<br/><br/>Eighteen, shocking everyone and making Seventeen refaint, straddled Raigen and forcefully kissed him."
19200,DBZ: A New Timeline (Zeroxk2 and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51108&start=120,2016-10-29T07:11:21,Firewind,"""Well, shoulda seen that coming."" Cado said as he started to back away slowly from an angry looking Kara. ""Pray for me folks!"" He shouted as he started running.<br/><br/>----<br/><br/>It was nearly a week after the Cell games and people started to get calm down in relative peace. Cado despite loving the adventures he had, decided to have a few months of peace and tried to find a place to live with Kara, the latter demanding an engagement for making it up to her for leaving her behind. They were actually planning on going to Capsule Corps for a celebration of another engagement, that of Raigen and Android 18.<br/><br/>Besides that, Kara was hoping to figure out some upgrades from Bulma to increase her power limit and energy output so that she could be in Super Saiyan form for longer and try to push the limit further towards Super Saiyan 2."
19201,DBZ: A New Timeline (Zeroxk2 and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51108&start=140,2016-10-29T07:45:58,Zeroxk2,"Raigen and Eighteen spent the week following the Cell games getting to know each other. It was a uniquely eye-opening  for him as he learned that the Eighteen of this timeline was more passionate than the one he knew the other timeline. He also noticed she was a more unorthodox fighter, changing her tactics more often than the other Eighteen. The most riveting thing he noticed was her eyes were actually greenish-blue instead of blue. His realization of this allowed him to separate this timeline's Eighteen from the one he met first.<br/><br/>They agreed to marry after the week was over, citing it wouldn't be good to have the baby when its parents aren't together. Raigen had, against his better judgement, talked to Chi Chi about it. As he expected, she'd blabbed to Master Roshi(Whom he punched out for copping a feel of Eighteen's butt), who blabbed to Krillin, who blabbed to Bulma. It eventually went from a private affair to a public event when Cado's parents found out and cornered him into agreeing to let them arrange an actual wedding for him and Eighteen. By the end of his meeting with them, he ended up destroying every training dummy the Saiyan Republic had in a mostly unsuccessful attempt to blow off some steam. After getting Cado's mother's blessing and learning her name finally, he and Eighteen left for Capsule Corp as he plotted his revenge on Chi Chi."
19202,DBZ: A New Timeline (Zeroxk2 and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51108&start=140,2016-10-29T22:52:38,Firewind,"Cado landed with Kara at the Capsule Corps. The moment they did, Kara kissed his cheek and headed to the labs, hoping for a decent upgrade. Cado sighed and shook his head. How did he know about Raigen's engagement? Quite simple, during the chain of events of who told who he got it in the grapevine from both Rossi and Chi Chi. Cado knew Raigen would plan a cruel revenge and seeing as she was a widow, and a Saiyan's widow, it was up to The half Saiyan to think up a defense prank.<br/><br/>He was brainstorming when he sensed Raigen near. He waved at Raigen. ""Hello Bro! What's the occasion?"" He asked with a knowing smirk."
19203,DBZ: A New Timeline (Zeroxk2 and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51108&start=140,2016-10-29T23:54:14,Zeroxk2,"Raigen, giving Eighteen a hug before she left to talk with her brother, landed while giving Cado what could be considered a death glare. Not happy at all with the way things had gone, he'd decided to train Goten and Trunks when they were old enough to be trained. Chi Chi had become pregnant about a month after Eighteen. His revenge would be indirect, but all the more satisfying as he knew how much Chi Chi valued her children's education. His and Eighteen's child would be trained as well should Eighteen allow it.<br/><br/>""Keep up the act and you're gonna get decked."" He growled, still fuming over what happened visiting Cado's parents, ""I'm not in the mood for playful banter right now."""
19204,DBZ: A New Timeline (Zeroxk2 and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51108&start=140,2016-10-30T01:48:19,Firewind,"""Oof, you wound me."" Cado stated. ""And you think you got problems? Least you're not being forced through various houses around the area trying to see if it's a fitting place."" He slumped his shoulders after saying that. ""Now I am praying for my soul because of her uncanny ability to know I'm complaining slightly.""<br/><br/>Cado sighed. ""So other then the obvious, how have ya been?"""
19205,DBZ: A New Timeline (Zeroxk2 and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51108&start=140,2016-10-30T03:06:40,Zeroxk2,"""Had to find a place for about 40 Namekians that decided to colonize here on Earth. Concede a battle with your parents while finding a necklace to give Kara to replace the one I let her hold on to during the Cell Games. Spend a week long vacation relearning about Eighteen without training. Deal with Seventeen trying to fight me every time I turn around. And try not to consider killing Chi Chi in as many gruesome ways as realistically possible."" Raigen said, ticking off everything he'd done over the week, ""Oh, and I'm peachy, thanks for asking.""<br/><br/>He dodged a sneak attack by Seventeen and slammed him into the ground by his head. Walking into Capsule Corp, he made his way into a room with a three chambers in it, one of which contained Kara. He entered the middle chamber and sat with his arms and legs crossed. He'd been unable to really interact with her as she'd been dragging Cado around like a rabid wolf after a hunk of meat. He wanted to get to know her so he'd know how she thought if they had to fight together."
19206,DBZ: A New Timeline (Zeroxk2 and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51108&start=140,2016-10-30T04:01:35,Firewind,"""Cado-kun, is that y-Oh its you."" Kara said as she entered the chamber. ""If this is another attempt at getting to know me, it'll take a lot more then just a visit out of the blue. Don't laugh at the pun."" Kara began to do stretches out of habit, almost similar to how Jean stretches.<br/><br/>""However I do welcome the conversation while we wait for Cado. So, what do you want to know?"" Kara asked as she leaned on a chair. Cado was pulled into helping Seventeen up outside, and ended up in a sparring session outside in general with the Android."
19207,DBZ: A New Timeline (Zeroxk2 and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51108&start=140,2016-10-30T04:47:38,Zeroxk2,"""I would been by sooner, but believe it or not, I was kinda distracted,"" Raigen said, hovering slightly as he half-meditated, ""That and we never ended up in the same place at the same time until now.""<br/><br/>He had his eyes closed, tracking her with his ability to sense energy. Her energy was distorted due to her being an android. He'd gone back to Dr. Gero's lab and found the schematics on her. He'd been studying them extensively to find out what to do about increasing the time she could spead in Super Saiyan. So far, he determined she had a power limiter in her chest that should have prevented her from going Super Saiyan. Removing it was possible, but its removal ran the extremely high risk of killing her.<br/><br/>""How long have you known Cado?"" He asked, eight spheres of energy revolving around him as he looked at her with his head tilted in curiosity."
19208,DBZ: A New Timeline (Zeroxk2 and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51108&start=140,2016-10-30T05:56:41,Firewind,"""Long enough. I trained in Jean's academy since childhood. My Father and his Father are colleagues since they both agreed Planet Vegeta was going to the dogs."" Kara explained. ""If you're asking about how legitimate our love is it's a deep one.""<br/><br/>She finished her stretching. She sighed and put a hand over her heart. ""Cado and I bonded for a long time, I was his superior and he always looked upon me like I was a Goddess amongst the Saiyans."" Kara smirked at the last part. ""So I am surprised that he took some of my words, such as going over the clouds, at heart."" She gave a warm smile.<br/><br/>Then the doors opened and Cado walked into the room. ""Oh hey guys. How's it going?""<br/><br/>""Cado. Why is there a bruise on your cheek? Did you get in a scrap again?"" Kara stated.<br/><br/>""17 had it coming."" He stated as Kara sighed."
19209,DBZ: A New Timeline (Zeroxk2 and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51108&start=140,2016-10-30T06:04:59,Zeroxk2,"Raigen let out a snort as he heard Cado's words. Seventeen was asking to die if he kept this up. Glad to know he picked a fight with someone else and lost. Better than him beating him to a pulp over and over. His tail swished with amusement as he could hold a laugh down.<br/><br/>""Now you know how I feel whenever he trys to sneak attack me."" He said with a laugh, his face in the palm of his right hand, ""He seems like he irritated over Eighteen not having time as much to spend on him anymore."""
19210,DBZ: A New Timeline (Zeroxk2 and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51108&start=140,2016-10-30T11:47:06,Firewind,"""That still doesn't make up the fact you fought someone Cado! Your goddess is displeased with your wild fighting habits!"" Kara declared as Cado seemed to shrink in slight fear as the bluenette sighed and gave him a hug fro, behind. ""However, I'm happy you won though."" Cado blushed a bit as she hugged him close as she then kissed his cheek.<br/><br/>""But, you're goddess doesn't like to be kept waiting with a guest!"" Kara then spun Cado in a cartwheel like motion making him land on a chair next to Raigen. ""I shall prepare a Proper Feast fit for Saiyans."" She then walked into one of the other chambers.<br/><br/>Cado looked at Raiegen and sighed. ""Sometimes I can't stand her, but, she means more to me then anything in this whole universe."""
19211,DBZ: A New Timeline (Zeroxk2 and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51108&start=140,2016-10-30T14:32:22,Zeroxk2,"""Even with the mild goddess complex? Heavens help you if she goes all Yandere on you."" Raigen said with a snort of amusement, ""'Cause I'm staying the hell out of her way at that point. On a similar note, She related to Vegeta or something?""<br/><br/>He stood and started charging his energy. He'd helped Bulma design the chambers to be places where he, or anyone capable of going Super Saiyan, could test the limits of their transformations without destroying anything during the month leading up to the Cell Games. She surprised him by completing them the day before the Games. It hadn't been used before so Raigen had volunteered to breaking it in at the same time as shutting down Vegeta's attempt at monopolizing it for himself. Shutting down Vegeta was actually him going Super Saiyan 2 and beating Vegeta into submission using only kicks, something Goku had laughed like a hyena about for a full 24 hours after due to him witnessing the dust up.<br/><br/>""Grrrr........ Son..... Of.... A..... Bii.... Ah, there we go."" He growled as he managed to go Super Saiyan 3 with difficulty, ""Huh, Seems Super Saiyan 2 acts as my body's natural power limit.""<br/><br/>""That would be because your ability to turn into a Great Ape was reporposed into your ability to transform into Super Saiyan 3.""<br/><br/>Raigen looked up to see the Supreme Kai looking at him with Kibito standing behind him to his right. He didn't mind the Supreme Kai, Kibito he never did trust at all. The knowledge that his Super Saiyan 3 form was, in a way unknown to him, in fact his Great Ape form in another application, made him sceptical. That shouldn't be the case the case. Although, he did have a modest desire to wontanly destroy everything around him at the moment. It must be true then, even if its highly unlikely.<br/><br/>""You weren't actually supposed to achieve Super Saiyan 3 in your lifetime, Saiyan,"" Kibito said, making him glare his way as he let his Super Saiyan 3 form go, reverting back to normal, ""Having achieved the form has caused your future to become uncertain.""<br/><br/>""Meaning me going Super Saiyan 3 has made it so my future is undetermined?"" he asked with his arms crossed.<br/><br/>""It has become that you control your own destiny now,"" The Supreme Kai said with a shake of his head, ""You've somehow managed to transcend the limits that fate had set for you. You may even reach a point where you could battle on par with a God if you keep pushing yourself this way."""
19212,DBZ: A New Timeline (Zeroxk2 and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51108&start=140,2016-10-30T23:06:57,Firewind,"""She's not Yandere... mild Goddess Complex, yes."" He said as He saw Cado try to advance to level three again and witnessed the Arrival of two strange people. They were talking about Raigen's undetermined future and so on and so forth.<br/><br/>But Cado didn't care for that. He only had several words to say to them, and several words only whilst Kara was preparing the food. ""And you are?"" Cado asked the two individuals, rather pointedly because he wanted to know two things. Who are they and what were they doing here?!"
19213,DBZ: A New Timeline (Zeroxk2 and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51108&start=140,2016-10-31T02:39:16,Zeroxk2,"""They would be the East Supreme Kai and Kibito."" Raigen said, giving Cado a decently powerful slap to the back of the head, ""Two people who shouldn't have appeared yet.""<br/><br/>""We are here to inform Raigen that the Supreme Kai of Time wishes to speak with him."" The Supreme Kai said, disregarding Cado's disrespectful tone, ""She is rather curious about his dealings here as he should have returned to where he belonged the moment he could.""<br/><br/>Raigen, eyes turning to slits at the Supreme Kai, suppressed his energy as it started skyrocketing at his sudden surge of anger. Talking to the Supreme Kai of Time was the last thing he needed right now. It was bad enough things in this timeline were so screwed up. If she told him he would have to leave the timeline permanently, He'd be liable to go off and destroy something."
19214,DBZ: A New Timeline (Zeroxk2 and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51108&start=140,2016-10-31T20:59:49,Firewind,"""That can't be good."" Cado said, voicing what was on whatnthe atmosphere was. ""This is the part where We have to worry about you isn't it?""<br/><br/>""Don't worry Cado,"" the Supreme Kai said, ""She just wants him for a small talk, nothing major."" Somehow Cado both believed and doubted the Supreme Kai but he wasn't going to be worried about it anytime soon. However, what would Raigen think about it?"
19215,DBZ: A New Timeline (Zeroxk2 and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51108&start=140,2016-11-01T00:41:48,Zeroxk2,"""If I'm not back in three and a half minutes,"" Raigen stated, his voice disturbingly devoid of emotion, ""Drop what you're doing, grab everyone who can go Super Saiyan or better, and start busting skulls trying to find me.""<br/><br/>He walked with the Supreme Kai and Kibito outside before going to the World of the Kais. He noticed her immediately, being she never left the Time Nest at all as far as he knew. The Supreme Kai and Kibito seemed to make themselves scarce almost as soon as they arrive when she turned to look at him. She was really mad, as far as he could tell, but she was also worried about him. This he could tell as she had a developed feelings for him when he protected her from Demigra when he sacked the Time Vault.<br/><br/>""Chronoa, its been a long time."" He said, catching her as she launched herself at him to hug him, ""I'm sorry for not coming back.""<br/><br/>""You did, in a matter of speaking,"" She replied, stepping back to glare at him with her hands on her hips, ""I saw your individual timeline split right as you departed on your time patrol. The you that was created by the split came back hurt due to the console in his time machine exploding. He became a more reclusive person, only going on time patrol on his own after he recovered.""<br/><br/>Her eyes softened when she reached up to wipe some tears from her face, ""He seemed to lack the heart you have to care for other people. Thats when Trunks and I endeavored to find you."""
19216,DBZ: A New Timeline (Zeroxk2 and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51108&start=140,2016-11-01T09:08:53,Firewind,"""And it took me having to come back to the Cell Games in one timeline to actually find you."" Trunks Added. ""By that time though, we kind of reached a very intriguing conundrum. The timeline you got lost in somehow ended up working you into its Narrative.""<br/><br/>Trunks sighed. ""Which means we only have one option. We need your help to get the other you to care for other people like you do. That way in a sense we all get what we want. One of you can go back to the timeline we found you in since what Goku said was right, you became a piece in that timeline, and the Surpreme Kai of Time and I will have the best Time Patroller we have back!""<br/><br/>The Surpreme Kai of Time nodded her head. ""So what do you say? Mind helping us out with you Raigen?"""
19217,DBZ: A New Timeline (Zeroxk2 and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51108&start=140,2016-11-01T14:47:37,Zeroxk2,"""I'll do what I can, but theres one problem,"" Raigen said, going Super Saiyan 3 as if to prove a point, ""Theres a major power difference between me and the other me, and the enemies I've fought were all naturally stronger than they should have been.""<br/><br/>He looked at Trunks and The Supreme Kai of Time with a blank expression. The difference was startling indeed. The other Raigen had more than likely acted on his feeling of not wanting to be a time patroller anymore. He started shutting people out probably to protect them from any screw ups he possibly would make. He didn't blame him for it at all, he'd felt the same after all until he met Cado.<br/><br/>""I suspect anything regarding the other me will come after Majin Buu is taken care off,"" he said, his aura radiating as he thought about the issue, ""Plus, it would take something rather drastic for me to get me to care for anything again after I decide to distance myself from it."""
19218,DBZ: A New Timeline (Zeroxk2 and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51108&start=140,2016-11-02T21:01:17,Firewind,"""That would be correct,"" Trunks said. ""But things in the timeline you've been living in might make Buu a bit more of a fight. I'd recommend getting back to the timeline and prepare everyone as best you can, I'll try to figure out how or why the enemies in this timeline were somehow that much stronger.""<br/><br/>-----<br/><br/>Cado slowly began to nap whilst waiting for both food and Raigen. His mind began to ponder when Raigen would get back and also the bad feeling that Kara was going to punch him awake and not hold back for a second thought. The latter of his worries was the one that came true,<br/><br/>""Wake up Cado-kun!"" Kara exclaimed in a happy tone.<br/><br/>""Ow, I'm up I'm up!"" He mumbled as he rubbed his eyes."
19219,DBZ: A New Timeline (Zeroxk2 and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51108&start=140,2016-11-03T01:33:22,Zeroxk2,"Raigen was gone before Trunks even finished. Chronoa looked at Trunks with a worried expression. She sensed that there would be a defining event for Raigen that would change not just his destiny, but everyone who he'd come in contact with. It would be impossible to stop. She feared that he would cease to exist.<br/><br/>_____________________________________________<br/><br/>He reappeared, still in his Super Saiyan 3 form, as his amethyst katana shimmered into existence in his hand. He got into a ready stance as he gave Cado and Kara a hard glare. Needing to blow off steam, he opted for the quickest of options. It would serve to show him how well they worked together, while he studied her moves. Besides, if they beat him, he give them the wedding gift he'd considered.<br/><br/>""Hey, Love birds,"" He said, a cold edge in his voice, ""Lets dance."""
19220,DBZ: A New Timeline (Zeroxk2 and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51108&start=140,2016-11-03T23:30:31,Firewind,"""Ah well, a pre meal warm up is good for the appetite!"" Kara stated as she powered up but didn't turn Super Saiyan. Cado did the same only transformed into Super Saiyan 2. ""Right! Let's do this!""  The half Saiyan shouted.<br/><br/>The pair leapt at him as Cado drew his sword and swung to try and get a blade lock going with Raigen as Kara would try to wear him out by various punches and small scale Ki techniques. Kara knew her current power wasn't adequate but she didn't want to push her luck knowing about the power limiter inside her."
19221,DBZ: A New Timeline (Zeroxk2 and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51108&start=160,2016-11-04T00:40:14,Zeroxk2,"Raigen powerfully parried Cado's swing, pushing him backward off balance as he answered with a series of nigh-instantaneous slashs that appeared to only be one. He sheathed his sword as he was forced to evade Kara. If anything could be said about him, his swordsmanship skills had drastically increased since he took up using a sword in a fight. He was just as good as Cado with a blade if not slightly better in a matter of 4 and a half years where Cado had train probably most his life. He had an insane level of natural talent with a blade which became known to him when he had made fricassee out of Frieza.<br/><br/>""Not bad, I like your style,"" He said, catching Kara's arm and twishing in behind her back while hooking his free arm around her neck, ""But you're holding back, not gonna get the gift I have for you and my little brother that way."""
19222,DBZ: A New Timeline (Zeroxk2 and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51108&start=160,2016-11-04T01:14:51,Firewind,"Kara gritted her teeth as she was put in a lock by Raigen and Cado was actually stunned by the attack Raigen gave him. Kara mentally sighed as she had no choice in the matter and entered her Super Saiyan form and gave Raigen a Backwards headbutt as hard as she could to get him to release her.<br/><br/>She then performed several martial arts techniques along with a blue Ki attack she invented called Arctic Blast. It took up much of her energy and she reverted back to her base form as she panted tiredly. ""Can't..go over, limiter."" She muttered as Cado looked at her worriedly."
19223,DBZ: A New Timeline (Zeroxk2 and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51108&start=160,2016-11-04T02:08:23,Zeroxk2,"He had avoided Kara's attempt to get free, although she had caught him in the right cheek. She'd managed to land a few good blows on him before her Ki blast which he caught and dissipated by using a Ki blast of his own. When she lost her Super Saiyan form, he let his form go as well. He was satisfied by her performance enough to decide to go through with it. It was worth doing it now, he felt she would be strong enough to handle it.<br/><br/>""Kara, meet me back here tomorrow,"" he said as he placed a hand on her shoulder, ""I might be able to help."""
19224,DBZ: A New Timeline (Zeroxk2 and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51108&start=160,2016-11-04T05:04:49,Firewind,"Kara was suspicious of what Raigen said, but was also worried on what it was she was Raigen was thinking about. But she decided to trust hm and nodded once before going to check on the meal. Cado however, knew what Raigen meant and walked to him silently.<br/><br/>""Listen close brother, if anything happens to her I will never forgive you for it."" He said in a whisper.<br/><br/>----<br/><br/>The next Day Kara returned to Capsule Corps and approached Raigen. ""Alright Raigen. What exactly did you have in mind?"" She had.Cado go look at houses or places for a house outside of town. If something were to happen she didn't want him to be worried."
19225,DBZ: A New Timeline (Zeroxk2 and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51108&start=160,2016-11-04T05:26:37,Zeroxk2,"""I found the plans that Dr. Gero, may he rot in the deepest pits of the otherworld, had on you,"" He said, waving a blueprint in front of her, ""I've been studying it and think I can remove the power limiter he put in you.""<br/><br/>He wasn't entirely sure he could do it. he wasn't known for his finesse when not fighting. Not being a total gearhead either worked against him. He'd do what he could but it was not gonna be easy. Not willing to back out now, he knew he had to try for her at least.<br/><br/>""There's a very high chance I may end up killing you, but I know you want to be able to catch up with Cado in terms of strength. I also think you are a fighter, which makes me believe you'll pull through. All I need to know is if you want to have that limiter removed and are willing to let me be the one to try. There'll only be one shot to remove it as Gero rigged a bomb to it to blow if someone tampers with it so both the limiter and the bomb has to be removed at the same time."" He informed, hiding his nervousness as he looked at her with his arms crossed."
19226,DBZ: A New Timeline (Zeroxk2 and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51108&start=160,2016-11-04T05:48:01,Firewind,"Kara had a feeling about it being about the limiter. She heaved a sigh as she thought about it. On the one hand, she'd be unchackled by the limiter and her Saiyan ability to grow would return.  ""You won't kill my figure right?"" She joked as she tried to think about it.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">""Oh my Love please forgive me.""</span>She thought as she heaved a sigh. ""If this doesn't work, tell Cado I love him."" She said whilst nodding her head.<br/><br/>------<br/><br/>Several hours later Cado landed near Capsule corp, tired from all the work but he had hoped Kara will congratulate him for all the hard work. But he felt that she wasn't nearby him so he walked into the three chambered area They used as temporary quarters, gripping his sword in case he had to cut Raigen to ribbons as he opened the door."
19227,DBZ: A New Timeline (Zeroxk2 and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51108&start=160,2016-11-04T07:01:22,Zeroxk2,"Raigen, having used Instant Transmission to move him and Kara to a heavily forested area with a capsule house that contained a laboratory in it, found himself surprised and mindly pleased as he'd managed to not only remove the limiter and bomb, but restore Kara's ability to reproduce as well. He was waiting for her to wake up as he'd put her to sleep with a powerful anesthetic. Removing the limiter had left her near-death but she'd recovered from it quicker than he'd expected. With the delayed and apparently overly suppressed zenkai boost she got, just the right amount of training and motivation would push her into her transforming into a Super Saiyan 2. The only thing signifying the surgery he'd done was a small Ki-sealed incision on her chest just above her heart. The Ki used to seal the incision was his, meanig once the incision was healed she'd absorb it. An unforeseen side effect would be that she would be able to telepathically communicate with Raigen during the beginning stages of the Buu saga. The incision would leave a scar but her figure would practically be untouched.<br/><br/>""Hope I never have to do that again,"" He said to no one in particular though he was thinking about Kara, sitting next to the medical tube she was recovering in, ""I'm just glad you didn't die due to me removing that limiter. The bomb is gone to, blew it up in a stagnant pond close by."""
19228,DBZ: A New Timeline (Zeroxk2 and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51108&start=160,2016-11-04T07:43:16,Firewind,"Kara was opening her eyes in the medical tube as it automatically opened as she got up slowly to a sitting position. ""Also on the plus side, My figure is still here and Cado won't try to slice ya to ribbons huh?"" She asked with a small grin. ""Speaking of which, we'd better get back to Capsule Corps before my darling starts to worry about me.""<br/><br/>-----<br/><br/>Cado was preparing food to get his mind off of things, and rightfully so. He cooked the meal and hoped for the best that Kara would be back soon, hopefully intact. There would be words and blows against Raigen otherwise."
19229,DBZ: A New Timeline (Zeroxk2 and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51108&start=160,2016-11-04T07:58:28,Zeroxk2,"""Too late for that, Sis."" Raigen said, returning the grin as he took her hand and used Instant Transmission to return to Capsule Corp, ""300 zeni says he's already planning to turn my skull into a goblet or bowl.""<br/><br/>They reappeared outside Capsule Corps, scaring the crap out of Krillin and a pinkette girl that was almost as tall as Sixteen was. He released her hand as he walked into the building, walking into the Tri-chambered area with Kara in step with him on his right. Letting his power rev up, he went Super Sayian as he readied himself for a fight. To be honest, he wanted a fight. It would do him some good to train."
19230,DBZ: A New Timeline (Zeroxk2 and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51108&start=160,2016-11-05T03:40:23,Firewind,"Kara sighed as Cado turned Super Saiyan as well whilst she went to get into the kitchen area and prepare a meal. She'd let the men fight for awhile, besides she just had surgery. She needed at least a day or two to make sure she was fully recovered.<br/><br/>Eventually she just sat and watched the show as Cado traded blows with Raigen. ""Alright boys, what are you guys actually training for? Seriously?"" She asked."
19231,DBZ: A New Timeline (Zeroxk2 and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51108&start=160,2016-11-05T04:30:06,Zeroxk2,"""Honestly, I was expecting Cado to try and rip my head off."" Raigen said, catching the half-saiyan with a hard flip kick, ""The training is an added bonus.""<br/><br/>He reverted to normal as Seventeen and Eighteen came in. Reacting to Seventeen's rush, he DDTed the android into the chamber floor as he gave Eighteen an exasperated look of frustration. She merely shrugged helplessly as her brother was knocked unconscious. This was annoying as hell having to deal with Seventeen attacking him every time they were in the same room. It was getting very damn old."
19232,DBZ: A New Timeline (Zeroxk2 and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51108&start=160,2016-11-07T00:44:24,Firewind,"Cado sighed. ""17, that's going to bet a little boring if you do that every time. He said as he chuckled. Kara chuckles happily joining in the laughter.<br/><br/>-----<br/><br/>The years rolled by. Cado and Kara are living comfortably in a house near Capsule Corps, in case Kara needed some maintainence done. Kara took the the news of her able to bear Children well. During the time spent with Cado, Kara had bore him a son, with another child well on the way. She smiled happily as he watched Cado and their beloved son, Genji, train in the afternoon sunlight.<br/><br/>""I've earned this right to be happy. You'll love being a part of the family little one."" Kara mused to herself.<br/><br/>""Genji, you need to move your feet."" Cado said, ""If you can't stay mobile in a sword fight, the enemy will strike you without warning.""<br/><br/>""Yes Dad."" The Seven year old mumbled as he drew into position again, after rubbing his turquoise haired head from a bump he received from his Father's Kendo stick."
19233,DBZ: A New Timeline (Zeroxk2 and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51108&start=160,2016-11-07T01:05:40,Zeroxk2,"""Ever consider he might not be interested in using a sword?"" Someone said, landing as an 8 year old girl practically ran the 7 year old boy over when she tackled him to the ground in a hug while trying to land herself.<br/><br/>That someone, being Raigen with his half-saiyan daughter Farina, shook his head as he gave Kara a warm hug and a kiss on the cheek as he turned to his surrogate brother with a thoughtful look and a amused grin. Genji had been born exactly one year after Farina, meaning they spent a lot of time together as they grew up. Farina, despite looking like a dark purple-haired version of her mother, acted almost exactly like her father in terms of mannerisms and willingness to fight. The only thing different was she had her mother's vanity before meeting him.<br/><br/>""Farina, stop smothering him,"" He called after his daughter as she excitedly started talking Genji's ears off as she recounted her training trips with her father and Uncle Veggie(Her name for Vegeta), ""You'll make him self-conscious around females before he even has a chance to mature."""
19234,DBZ: A New Timeline (Zeroxk2 and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51108&start=160,2016-11-07T09:46:26,Firewind,"""Gah! H-hi Farina! And uncle Raigen, I'll show you I can wield a blade as good as my Dad one day!"" Genii shouted towards Raigen before turning his attention to the girl next to him as she talked to him about the training.<br/><br/>""He's still young and learning, he'll get better."" Cado said with a small smirk. ""So what brings you to the humble abode Raigen?"""
19235,DBZ: A New Timeline (Zeroxk2 and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51108&start=160,2016-11-07T10:17:48,Zeroxk2,"""The world tournament coming up for starters,"" Raigen said as Farina went Super Saiyan showing Genji how she's master the Final Flash that he'd learned from Vegeta from the main timeline, ""Second was Chibi-Eighteen over there was begging to see Genji again, despite the fact she sees him at school everyday as well as every time we come over.""<br/><br/>Chibi-Eighteen had been Krillin's coinage. Kara just so happened to take it and run so it stuck among the Z fighters. He'd been resistant to it at first, but Eighteen talked him into letting it go. It was rare he used it but it was used as an endearment from him. She treasured the most coming from him.<br/><br/>""The last thing was that Majin Buu is about a year late in making an appearance."" He continued concealing a smile behind a face palm, seeing his daughter drag Genji into the air, ""I swear she's in love with him considering he's really all she talks about besides training with Trunks, geez."""
19236,DBZ: A New Timeline (Zeroxk2 and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51108&start=160,2016-11-08T07:51:11,Firewind,"""I see, thinking about having a rematch after all these years?"" He asked with a smirk before he turned silent at the explanation of Majinn Buu's tardiness. ""That doesn't sound good.""<br/><br/>""Gwahh!"" Genji shouted as he was lifted into the air by Farina. ""Let me go I can fly on my own you know!"" Cado smiled watching the scene.<br/><br/>""They'd make the powerful pair of fighters in the next generation. Almost reminds me of the days in the Dojo."" Cado stated with a small smile.<br/><br/>""Oh really?"" Kara asked, joining the conversation with a devious smirk. She was up to something from the way of that smirk. But as she was with child she couldn't do much. She backed away from combat for the duration of such. ""Because I remember you doing the chores of the dojo whenever your Grandfather caught you nearly dozing off."""
19237,DBZ: A New Timeline (Zeroxk2 and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51108&start=160,2016-11-08T08:23:51,Zeroxk2,"""True, It isn't good at all."" Raigen said, crossing his arms, ""It means Majin Buu is gonna be a lot stronger than he should be. So Farina and Genji might have to get involved in this one, as much as I hate to say it.""<br/><br/>""Then hurry up and come on, Turtle Head,"" Farina said, dropping Genji and bolting away to the south as her father shook his head.<br/><br/>""Yep, She's definitely gonna end up with him at this rate."" He said supressing a laugh.<br/><br/>He started hovering as he dashed forward, tapping Genji and his daughter on their shoulders. His daughter immediately tried to touch him but he used Instant Transmission to evade it. Hearing her cry of protect, he drifted backward avoiding her repeated touches. This was a game they played more times than he could count. It served as reflex and reaction training while having fun at the same time. He got Genji in on it when he could but he never stayed in it long. Farina never quit on their game of sparring tag, something she picked up from him."
19238,DBZ: A New Timeline (Zeroxk2 and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51108&start=160,2016-11-11T23:03:50,Firewind,"""Hey no fair!"" Genji shouted as he flew to Raigen to play the game with Farina as Cado chuckled. He went and sat down on a lawn chair to watch the fun. He could use the break from training his son anyway as he watched said boy try his best to tag Raigen.<br/><br/>""Mind your surroundings Genji!"" He suggested as the young boy flew around. The tournament, maybe he could go and give it a whirl one more time. But who knows? He had to prepare for Majinn Buu. He had to protect his family."
19239,DBZ: A New Timeline (Zeroxk2 and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51108&start=160,2016-11-11T23:38:27,Zeroxk2,"Farina, in frustration, fired of a lilac ki blast that her father smacked into the ground about a yard from Cado. Had he not intercepted it, she would have hit Genji in the chest. It just went to show that Raigen was as protective of Genji as he was his own daughter. He shook his head as he backflipped over Genji, flicking his forehead with his tail as he went Super Saiyan like his daughter. He was smiling as he dodged Trunks and Goten, both who were Super Saiyan as well. Trunks was the oldest, followed by Farina, Genji, then Goten.<br/><br/>""Oh, thats fair,"" He quiped in a mock pout, shaking his head as Trunks and Goten recovered from butting heads in midair, ""When did I agreed to a four on one?""<br/><br/>""When did numbers ever matter to you, Katarren?!"" Vegeta snapped, evicting Cado of his seat so he could sit himself but upending the lawn chair with his foot."
19240,DBZ: A New Timeline (Zeroxk2 and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51108&start=160,2016-11-12T20:44:02,Firewind,"""Dwah!"" Cado shouted as he was evicted. ""Oy oy! Don't steal another man's seat in his own home Brat! We're not in Capsule corps or the training room, you're in my domain!""<br/><br/>""Cado, no fighting with guests."" Kara said with a small look of angry disdain for both Cado's behavior and the Prince's presence, The Saiyan Republic leaders kept shutting down Vegeta's demands of Governing them. Not even a smidge of Constitutional Monarchy allowed.<br/><br/>Genii soghed and transformed into his own Super Saiyan form. Cado couldn't hardly believe how the children managed to master the first level of Super Saiyan. It felt like a Bargain sale in that regard."
19241,DBZ: A New Timeline (Zeroxk2 and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51108&start=180,2016-11-15T06:17:11,Zeroxk2,"Vegeta was evicted from the lawn chair seconds after Cado as the four children all teamed up to tag Raigen, who dodged a Ki blast from Genji that destroyed the lawn chair. Raigen, deciding Spar tag was over, suddenly caught Trunks' wrist and pinwheeled him into Farina while dodging Goten and Genji. Knowing Trunks and Farina were temporarily out of the game, he blocked a kendo stick strike from Genji with a parry of his sheathed Katana. Which made Goten hesitate a bit in surprise. Raigen had mastered using a katana in the 8 years since the Cell Games. He hadn't really developed any new attacks but he'd found he could attack a target with incredible speed. His precipitation of time, at times when he found himself in certain situations, would slow almost to a crawl. This resulted in him being able to slice something as precisely or rapidly as he chooses to(Metal Gear Rising: Revengeance reference to Blade mode, look up if curious).<br/><br/>""Come on, Gen,"" He said, getting into a blade lock with his surrogate nephew as Vegeta looked like he was about to get involved, ""Don't overextend yourself when you attack, you're asking to get countered."""
19242,DBZ: A New Timeline (Zeroxk2 and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51108&start=180,2016-11-16T20:10:26,Firewind,"""My Chair!"" Cado complained as he sighed in exasperation. He watched Genji fight with Raigen as He watched Vegeta powerring up. While this was happenjng he just slipped to a shed and pulled out another lawn chair and sat down. This was his time to be lazy.<br/><br/>""Cado, Genji! Lunch is ready!"" Kara called our and that immediately sent Cado towards the house. Genji however turned around and slightly made himself wide open. This wouldn't end well, because he was doing so good for a moment."
19243,DBZ: A New Timeline (Zeroxk2 and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51108&start=180,2016-11-16T20:52:39,Zeroxk2,"Unfortunately for Cado, the replacement lawn chair was destroyed as well so he wouldn't be able to sit when he came back as Farina launched a ki blast that got deflected under it by Raigen. They exchanged blows for a bit, enjoying the training and their unique way of father-daughter bonding. It was actually pretty rare that they bonded as she spent a lot of time with her mother and uncle. Uncle's choice as he didn't like him even after all these years. He did what he could for her by Seventeen insisted on Farina spending as little time with him as possible. It pissed him off but he suppressed his desire to speak his mind. He didn't want to lose Eighteen or his daughter just because of Seventeen's idiocy.<br/><br/>""Enough of this!!"" Vegeta snapped, grabbing Farina and throwing her carelessly to the ground below.<br/><br/>""Hey!"" Raigen shouted with indignation, his energy spiking so sharply that he went Super Saiyan 3 without realizing it, ""How dare you do that to my daughter, Vegeta?! I don't treat Trunks that way, so don't treat Farina like that!!""<br/><br/>Yeah, there was about to be a war outside Cado and Kara's residence thanks to Vegeta."
19244,DBZ: A New Timeline (Zeroxk2 and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51108&start=180,2016-11-16T22:40:56,Firewind,"Cado sighed and walked outside when he felt Raigen go Super Saiyan 3. ""Hey! Raigen! No blowing up my house! Go to the Forest!"" He said in annoyance as Genji went to make sure Farina was alright. Sighing Cado felt like he had to ensure those two didn't destroy his humble abode.<br/><br/>He loved Raigen like a brother, but he didn't want to face the wrath of an angry pregnant wife. Speaking of which Kara gave Cado his plate. ""Why don't you go train with them afterwards if the tournament is coming up? I'll keep the little rascals in line.""<br/><br/>""Sure thing babe."" Cado said as he ate as swiftly as he could before flying up towards them. ""Come on you blokes. Let's go train in my favorite clearing if we're going to go all out."""
19245,DBZ: A New Timeline (Zeroxk2 and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51108&start=180,2016-11-17T01:31:39,Zeroxk2,"Vegeta, not paying Cado any mind, rushed Raigen. It was over before it started as Raigen caught the older Saiyan with a vicious right cross. He was a one punch kinda person but Veggie was completely out cold. He let him fall to the ground as he looked at Cado, a heartless look in his eyes that slowly reverted to normal as he calmed down. Raigen had had a growing darkness in him the past 8 years because of Seventeen. It was just wait for a chance to burst free. It was that Darkness Cado would be able to see and sense in his aura.<br/><br/>""Feel free to knock him out again if he wakes up."" He said, reverting to normal as he landed and walked towards his daughter who was acting like a tsudere toward Genji."
19246,DBZ: A New Timeline (Zeroxk2 and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51108&start=180,2016-11-17T21:42:01,Firewind,"Cado sighed and floated downwards and looked at how Vegeta landed. ""I needed to do yard work anyway."" He mumbled as he tried to straighten everything out. After that he would train later on. Maybe he'd also have a long talk with Seventeen about allowing Raigen to have more time with his family. The darkness in his brother figure needed to be vanquished.<br/><br/>Genji couldn't understand why Farina acted like a tsundere at this moment. He was only trying to be a good friend and help her out. He couldn't understand her sudden shyness.<br/><br/>Kara who was watching just shook her head with a smile. Her son would understand when both of them were older."
19247,DBZ: A New Timeline (Zeroxk2 and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51108&start=180,2016-11-18T01:57:53,Zeroxk2,"Raigen, seeing his daughter was okay, walked in the house to see Kara. He hadn't been able to see her since she and Cado got a house together. Just was too busy to do so until 4 years ago. Dealing with Seventeen was really draining him. It was wearing on him greatly.<br/><br/>""Hey, Sis, How are you feeling?"" He asked giving the Bluenette a warm one-armed hug."
19248,DBZ: A New Timeline (Zeroxk2 and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51108&start=180,2016-11-18T08:02:32,Firewind,"""Aside from the usual morning sickness and demands of two cravings in one body, I'm doing fantastic."" Kara said with a smile as she returned the hug. ""It's been awhile since we chatted anyway."" She started to work at the kitchen again. ""Do you want some lunch? I made plenty because you know how we Saiyans eat. We put Buffets out of business.""<br/><br/>She chuckled at her own small joke. At least she managed to get back some of her Saiyan humor and rhetoric. ""But in all seriousness, you want some food or are you on a special training diet for the Tournament?"" She asked with a raised eyebrow."
19249,DBZ: A New Timeline (Zeroxk2 and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51108&start=180,2016-11-18T08:27:53,Zeroxk2,"""Not really on a special diet,"" He said as he took a large plate full of food, ""Just wish I had been able to help Eighteen raise Farina.""<br/><br/>He leaned against the counter eating as his tail occupied itself with rubbing Kara's back. It was obvious he was hurting when it came to his daughter. He wanted nothing more than to spend every day with her but Seventeen had blocked him at every venture. Eighteen argued vehemently with her brother to ease off but he refused. Anyone who knew him would know he was a broken individual inside at the moment though he was extremely good at hiding it.<br/><br/>""Eighteen and I never got married like we planned because Seventeen all but isolated her from everyone but me."" He said, pain clearly heard in his voice, signifying how much he trusted the bluenette that he would let the depths of his true feelings show, ""I don't blame him, but I can't keep pretending only seeing her and our daughter isn't killing me inside."""
19250,DBZ: A New Timeline (Zeroxk2 and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51108&start=180,2016-11-18T21:57:36,Firewind,"Kara listened to Raigen and paid no heed to his tail, though she had half a mind to cut it off for it actually rubbing her back. She frowned as he talked about what Seventeen had done and she sighed. ""Sounds like to me someone needs to punch Seventeen in the mouth. Plus it's your family, your Mate and child. Not his."" She stated firmly.<br/><br/>""Look just tell Cado about this too. You know he'd do anything to help you after all you've done for him, and me. Heck if Genji was old enough I'd allow him to beat the snot out of Seventeen just so his best friend could have more free time."" Kara said chuckling about how fun it would be for Cado or Genji to teach the stubborn Android a lesson in family. But for right now, since the mention of the tournament came about, she'd simply have to help them prepare. ""Also, did you hear about the so called 'Great Saiyaman?' I mean I know Gohan is trying to help out but seriously? Some of the folks in the Saiyan Republic are laughing more then taking him seriously."""
19251,DBZ: A New Timeline (Zeroxk2 and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51108&start=180,2016-11-18T22:39:42,Zeroxk2,"""Trust me, part of me almost wishes he would have gotten absorbed by Cell and I'm punched him in the mouth numerous times."" He replied, wrapping his tail around his waist, ""This keeps you I'm liable to break his neck just to save myself the trouble.""<br/><br/>At the mention of the ""Great Saiyaman"", He shook his head with a bemused grunt. Yeah, he heard about it, and he blamed Chi Chi for it mostly. All because she wanted Gohan to study and not fight. It was embarrassing to think about. He understood though since he had a daughter. He wanted to keep her from fighting as well but he knew she had to grow up eventually.<br/><br/>""I commend his spirit, but there's really no need to hide who he is. If anyone needs to hide in plain sight, its you and me since we beat Cell together."" He noted with a snort, ""Which reminds me, Thanks for helping me out back then, I would have lost without your help."""
19252,DBZ: A New Timeline (Zeroxk2 and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51108&start=180,2016-11-20T05:54:15,Firewind,"""Heh. It's no problem. I wish I could've done more if it weren't for that limiter."" Kara said with a shake of her head. ""But why would I hide? Can't really hide much either, or won't in a few more weeks."" She said referencing her upcoming child.<br/><br/>""Anyway, least the kid is trying to balance out studies and fighting. I remember Ol' Cress telling stories about how he felt out of place with this planet and had to read kids books to get a proper GED to help Jean with the Dojo. I can just imagine it. Haha"" Karasat down with a plate that seemed enough for two Saiyans and began to eat."
19253,DBZ: A New Timeline (Zeroxk2 and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51108&start=180,2016-11-20T06:13:15,Zeroxk2,"""Would you give up fighting?"" Raigen asked as he sat down, the question completely out of character for him as he was generally if the<span style=""font-style: italic"">very</span>first one to jump into a battle, ""Just asking because when I consider all the training and my history, I find I've lost my desire for fighting.""<br/><br/>He didn't think it made him any less of a person or a Saiyan. It was just a fact, he'd lost his taste for battle. Been lost it a long time ago actually if he really thought about it. It had taken having a daughter and the semblance of a close-knit family to make him realize he was tired of fighting. It was gone after he escaped Namek when it went supernova.<br/><br/>""I'm just tired of fighting,"" He stated as he placed his hands on the table in between them, ""Yet, I know I can't stop fighting yet. If I do, who will be able to pick up the slack? Cado would certainly try by he has you, Genji and you unborn child to worry about."""
19254,DBZ: A New Timeline (Zeroxk2 and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51108&start=180,2016-11-21T08:26:42,Firewind,"""I would if I wanted to. But I have a slight touch of Saiyan Pride. I'd never live myself down if I gave it up altogether."" Kara stated. ""But I do understand if you want to Raigen, but you also have a different battle, the right to be with your family. Seventeen needs to wake up from this delusion or whatever he has that makes him bar you. As for Cado, you know he'd pick up the slack any day. I'm more then capable of protecting my children if need be. He'll also know when to leave things to you, if you come out of retirement.""<br/><br/>As she conversed neither were aware of Cado listening, who decided he'd enter the tournament if Seventeen was. He was going to help his brother. Whether he wanted to or not.<br/><br/>------<br/><br/>The World Martial Arts Tournament entry was underway. Several weeks of training paid off when Cado and Genji walked to meet with the others, the former to join in the tournament and the latter the Junior Tourney to compete with Trunks and Goten, and hopefully Farina. They had fun getting to the building as Cado and Genji greeted and conversed with nearly all the Z Fighters, Including Gohan.<br/><br/>But then, Cado received the biggest surprise of all when he saw Face to Face the one person he'd thought he'd never get to see again in this life. Goku was here too! But he had a Halo on his head. ""I'll be doggone. He's actually here."" Oh boy he couldn't wait to see the look on Vegeta's face when all of a sudden Goku panicked a little at the presence of Androids 17 and 18.<br/><br/>Cado just smirked and shook his head. Goku never really did change did he?"
19255,DBZ: A New Timeline (Zeroxk2 and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51108&start=180,2016-11-21T17:20:44,Zeroxk2,"Farina, appearing from seemingly nowhere, glomped Cado with an ear-piercing shriek of greeting as Eighteen followed her daughter. Seventeen, close behind with a very much noticeable pulsating hand print on his face, scowled slightly as he ran a hand through his hair. They'd came under Eighteen's executive decision. She'd finally put her foot down with her brother regarding her relationship with Raigen. Let's just say he would get slapped if he said anything out of line.<br/><br/>""Uncle Cadie, Uncle Cadie, oh how I missed you."" The young female half-saiyan cried with excited innocence, literally hanging off Cado's arm with her arms locked around it while her legs kicked in the air comically, ""Did you miss me?! Did you miss me?!""<br/><br/>""Raigen should get here soon,"" Eighteen said to Cado as she eyed Goku, who was occupied with Goten after Krillin explained about Farina, ""He's been busy looking for what he said was the Quasar Dragonballs on the request of Kami. Haven't spoken to him in a while.""<br/><br/>_________<br/><br/>Raigen was visiting the new Grand Elder of Namek as he was looking for the sixth Quasar Dragonball. An upgraded V-scouter had allowed him to find five of the seven. It was difficult as he had to planet hop again to find them. The sixth, he heard, was hidden among the Namekian people. Thankfully, Dende helped him in speaking with the Grand Elder."
19256,DBZ: A New Timeline (Zeroxk2 and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51108&start=180,2016-11-23T07:07:54,Firewind,"Cado saw what 17 looked like for a brief second when he heard Farina shriek in joy and latch onto his arm. Which looked vividly cute despite the fact she wasn't exactly a niece by blood. Still, at her query he looked very very carefully,<br/><br/>Then he gave a really really big grin. ""Nope."" He lied playfully, then patted patted her head and set her down. He heard what 18 said. ""Really? Never heard of Quasar Dragonballs."" He muttered as he started having a conversation with some of the other members present.<br/><br/>""You give a greeting to my dad but give none to me?"" Genji said with a small pout, with puffed up cheeks and all. The young Saiyan crossed his arms as well. Genji had a way with talking and interacting with Farina. He was like, her best friend in his mind. But he honestly hoped to all things sacred that she doesn't decide to tackle him next. He'd use Trunks or Goten as a shield if he could get them first."
19257,DBZ: A New Timeline (Zeroxk2 and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51108&start=180,2016-11-23T07:37:52,Zeroxk2,"""Oh, don't be a baby,"" Farina said, giving her best friend a hard punch in the arm before hugging him, ""I was getting to it, Turtle Head.""<br/><br/>""Apparently they are something that appeared within the past 14 or so years."" Eighteen said, walking with Cado as she watched Goten detach from Goku and attempt to tackle her daughter, who spun out of the way and witnessed him and Genji go down in a tangle of limbs, ""I learned a lot about Raigen's past from him, and noticed their appearance seems to coincide with his arrival in our timeline.""<br/><br/>Raigen appeared moments later with a dragonball in hand as well as Dende. The dragonball looked like a rainbow was contained within it and had 4 black stars on the side. It was slightly bigger than the dragonballs on Earth but it seemed to distort the space around it, making it look even bigger. Raigen handed the dragonball off to Dende who flew off to store it with the other ones he found. He just had one more to find. He walked up and covered his daughter's eyes, making her let out a shriller shriek than she did when greeting Cado as she spun and knocked knocked him on his butt with a crushing hug around his neck."
19258,DBZ: A New Timeline (Zeroxk2 and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51108&start=180,2016-11-26T11:02:53,Firewind,"""Oh hey Bro."" Cado stated. ""Good to see ya."" He looked at Goku who was doting on his new son as he turned to look at how Farina felt just as delighted to see her father again.<br/><br/>""Heh. Well I guess it's time to register I suppose."" Genji stated.<br/><br/>""Yup. Knock em dead at the Junior Qualifications Kid."" Cado stated as he walked to where people were lining up to have their punches measured. Kara arrived shortly after.<br/><br/>""And my men are getting qualified. Might as well go to the stands and see what happens. "" she said with a shake of her head and a smile. But not before nudging Gohan. ""Impress that girl of yours."" She stated with a smirk and a chuckle before heading to the stands. Cado rolled his eyes as he punched the pressure gauge.<br/><br/>""Hm, must be getting a little rusty. My strength must be slipping."" He pondered with a shake of his head. He went to watch how the others would measure up."
19259,DBZ: A New Timeline (Zeroxk2 and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51108&start=180,2016-11-26T11:43:03,Zeroxk2,"Raigen, deciding to be an arse, punched the measuring machine hard enough to shatter it. Following Cado, he pondered whether he should talk to Eighteen when she blindsided him. He was pulled into the shadows of a tent and fiercely kissed as his arms tightened possessively around the blond android. The darkness in him dissipated greatly as he got lost in the kiss. It was a bit before they resurfaced.<br/><br/>""Where have you been?"" She demanded, clinging to him as she glared into his eyes.<br/><br/>""Preparing for the end of the road."" He said, his tail coiling around her waist as he sighed."
19260,DBZ: A New Timeline (Zeroxk2 and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51108&start=180,2016-11-29T06:20:45,Firewind,"In the meanwhile Cado was preparing for the start of the tournament, when he noticed the Surpreme Kai's presence but said no words. He still wondered how the surpreme Kai was so short. It put into question just how the height range on the surpreme Kai was in certain cases. However, Cado didn't put that into any consideration.<br/><br/>Right now he was focused on how he was going to fight in this tournament and prepare for anything that would happen, As far as Majinn Buu was concerned. He gave his son Genji a pep talk as well. So there was a bit of hope on that front, in the hopes Genji would fight well in the Junior Tournament. ."
19261,DBZ: A New Timeline (Zeroxk2 and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51108&start=20,2016-10-16T20:03:32,Firewind,"Cado didn't last long when the wave hit him and caused a large skid mark on the lookout. He gave a large groan. He got up and shook his head. ""Ow, whoa, sweet mother of pearl."" He muttered as he checked himself for any broken bones and major cuts. ""Haven't gotten my rear handed to me since first day of training with Dad.""<br/><br/>He looked up at Raigen. ""Oy! How are you teleporting anyway?! Kinda leaving me off guard!"" He stated as The residents of The lookout took a look at the damage made. Kami looked up at Raigen.<br/><br/>""Raigen, why are you making a mess of my home? Training for what is coming is fine but at the expense of my home would make it unable for me to do my job. I had to convince some friends to train Son Goku whilst I trained some of his peers."" Kami explained.<br/><br/>Cado looked even more confused then ever. Kami looked at him for a moment. ""Ah, I remember when you were newly born. The first of a promising new start for the Saiyans."" He said with a calm smile.<br/><br/>""Now I'm more confused then ever."" Cado mumbled."
19262,DBZ: A New Timeline (Zeroxk2 and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51108&start=20,2016-10-16T21:26:32,Zeroxk2,"Raigen, reverting to normal while landing next to Cado, gave Kami a respectful bow. A somewhat contrite expression touched his face as he looked at the damage. He really should have thought about where he'd train Cado more. He started scratching the back of his head as he glanced at the half-saiyan next to him.<br/><br/>""My apologies, Kami, I didn't mean to cause any inconvenience by training this guy next to me."" He replied, giving Cado a friendly, but hard, punch in the arm, ""I was planning to ask for the Hyperbolic Time chamber for about a year's worth of training but I didn't think he was ready for that yet.""<br/><br/>He used his tail to swat the back of Cado's head as Mr. Popo approached and said that the chamber had been prepared the moment he'd arrived. He thanked him as he walked over to the duffle bag that had his things and pulled a set of weighted black and gray saiyan combat armor. He vanished for a few moments only to reappear with the armor on and his gi in his bag.<br/><br/>""Alright, lets go, Kid."" He said, walking to the entrance of the chamber and leaning on the frame of the door, ""lets see how you do in here."""
19263,DBZ: A New Timeline (Zeroxk2 and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51108&start=20,2016-10-16T23:45:46,Firewind,"""Okay? Where are we going?"" He asked as he followed Raigen towards a building with a clock on it. ""Just walk in here and we will see you in 24 hours.""<br/><br/>""So we're going into here for the day?"" Cado asked as he walked into the room, not knowing what intense training they'd do for that one day.<br/><br/>When the next day did come Cado walked out with Raigen slightly ragged and out breath. ""24 hours my rear! It felt like a year in there!"" He muttered. ""But learning this Kaio Ken is useful.""<br/><br/>He looked at Raigen again. ""So I learned how to harness the Kaio Ken. What's next in achieving this 'Super' Saiyan form?"""
19264,DBZ: A New Timeline (Zeroxk2 and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51108&start=20,2016-10-17T00:49:55,Zeroxk2,"""For the record, that was a year."" Raigen said with a sigh, ""and the Kaio-ken technique has nothing to do with the super saiyan transformation.""<br/><br/>He flew to the edge of the platfrom and sat down, displeased with himself as he considered the progress Cado had achieved. His tail swished sporadically, revealing his turbulent emotions. He looked at his damaged armor and hands with a frustrated curse. He stoodb turned and walked to a spot in the middle of the building and the edge of the platfrom.<br/><br/>He started to gather his energy slowly. Tensing up as he gathered more, the rate increased, eventually skyrocketing as his purple aura changed a golden yellow one. Tiles of the platform started rising as his power lever quickly surpassed the level Cado knew and kept rising. If it wasn't obvious before, it was clear now he was pissed. Lightning started to be seen throughout his aura as he let out a roar of pure frustration.<br/><br/>In his anger at himself, he'd ttransformed into a Super Saiyan 2."
19265,DBZ: A New Timeline (Zeroxk2 and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51108&start=20,2016-10-17T03:25:35,Firewind,"Cado was shocked at how Raigen took how the hyperbolic time chamber training seemed to not meet what he wanted and transformed. ""I'm way out of my league with you. This seems like it's going to be a really long training camp."" He mumbled.<br/><br/>Two months then rolled by with Cado's Power beginning to rise up further then ever, but it seems like he couldn't break the surface of how to achieve a Super Saiyan form. ""I just don't understand!"" Cado said in frustration. ""I've tried almost everything! Including thinking about what would happen to the earth and get mad about it. So what am I doing wrong Raigen?!"""
19266,DBZ: A New Timeline (Zeroxk2 and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51108&start=20,2016-10-17T03:52:14,Zeroxk2,"""Like you said, ""Almost everything"","" Raigen said, his thoughts trailing back to how he achieved Super Saiyan, ""Maybe that would do it.""<br/><br/>He was hovering above the ground, legs crossed in a sitting position. It had occurred to him that Cado cared more about his family than anything else about a month ago. It went without saying losing someone was traumatic enough to trigger the transformation, what about threatening to harm them. He didn't like playing the devil incarnate card but he was becoming more and more frustrated with Cado. It was his only immediate option besides letting Cado unlock the potential on his own. His tail twitched as he made up his mind.<br/><br/>""Try thinking of your whole family being wiped out by Raditz."" He said, looking at the half-saiyan with a critical look, ""It's the only other thing I can think of without beating you to a bloody pulp trying to force the transformation outta you."""
19267,DBZ: A New Timeline (Zeroxk2 and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51108&start=20,2016-10-17T04:18:43,Firewind,"Cado suddenly stiffened at the suggestion and the only other option. He slowly gripped his hands together as he thought of both scenarios.<span style=""font-style: italic"">""Mom...Dad... everyone...""</span>he thought as he pictured it in his mind, Raditz in his super Saiyan form attacking everyone he knows and loves.<br/><br/>""No... I can't let that."" He muttered as energy begins to gather around him, a green aura surrounding him as he piled on the thoughts in his brain. ""It's bad enough you'd pummel me if I don't think about it. But, I cannot,<span style=""font-weight: bold"">will not</span>, let anyone like Raditz, or whatever you're so afraid of that's coming, do anything to them. I'm not going to let them down<span style=""font-weight: bold""><span style=""font-style: italic"">now</span></span>!!!!""<br/><br/>He yelled in anger as his Ki energy explodes into a golden aura, and his hair turning Yellow and s eyes green, he could feel his muscles growing in strength. It left Cado panting in his anger, he then looked up at the sky and gave out a loud bellowing war cry. Cado had done it.<br/><br/>He became a Super Saiyan. He could feel the power surging in him. He felt like he tapped into something that will push him over the clouds."
19268,DBZ: A New Timeline (Zeroxk2 and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51108&start=20,2016-10-17T04:42:46,Zeroxk2,"Raigen barely reacted as Cado finally achieved Super Saiyan. He stood as he transformed into a Super Saiyan as well. He was nodding, satisfied with him finally reaching his first benchmark. It was slower than he'd hoped but he still had time to train Cado in getting used to being in Super Saiyan form. He'd train him to get to Super Saiyan 2 just before Namek hopefully.<br/><br/>""Alright, let it go!"" He said, speaking in a shout so he could be heard above the howling wind being generated between their radiating auras, ""Calm yourself down!""<br/><br/>He got into a casual fighting stance as he watched the half-saiyan with narrowed eyes. He wasn't sure what he'd do now but he wasn't taking any chances."
19269,DBZ: A New Timeline (Zeroxk2 and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51108&start=20,2016-10-17T05:41:39,Firewind,"He took a deep breath as he looked at Raigen. He got into a ready stance as well, a growing smirk forming on his face. ""Right then Sensei Raigen! This is the first step for me to go higher then the clouds!"" Cado shouted as he charged at him.<br/><br/>-----<br/><br/>The rest of the Year flew by as Cado and Raigen trained. One day Cado was resting when he sensed two beings hurtling down the skies on their spaceships. Vegeta and Nappa had come. ""They're here. So Raigen, how do you plan on dealing with these guys?"" He asked looking to the Saiyan for a plan."
19270,DBZ: A New Timeline (Zeroxk2 and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51108&start=20,2016-10-17T11:37:45,Zeroxk2,"Raigen, sensing the incoming saiyans, felt a rush of familiarity when he focused on Vegeta's energy. It was similar to his own energy besides the fact it was always rigidly regulated. He wondered how many things will be different this time. Raditz had gone Super Saiyan due to his carelessness. He wouldn't let that happen again.<br/><br/>""Vegeta's the greater threat by far. But Nappa is the priority for right now."" He replied, adjusting his repaired saiyan armor straps, ""Don't go Super Saiyan unless I do, we can't reveal how strong we are. They will be more prone to do something unpredictable if they get frantic.""<br/><br/>He stood, handing Cado a capsule case that looked brand new. He pocketed the one he'd gotten back from him after he remembered tossing it to him before dusting Raditz. It looked kinda rough from use and wear but it had remained pretty solid and sturdy for something that took a hell of a beating. It has the symbol of the Time patrol on one side. The other was bare of any markings.<br/><br/>""We don't get involved unless it becomes apparent we're needed, got it?"" he said, turning to Cado with a nod of readiness."
19271,DBZ: A New Timeline (Zeroxk2 and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51108&start=20,2016-10-17T20:19:34,Firewind,"Cado looked at the suitcase and tested its weight and gave a small curt nod. ""Right. Following your lead then Raigen."" He said as he started flying into the air and waited for Raigen to take the lead.<br/><br/>---<br/><br/>Nappa and Vegeta faced off against the gathered Z fighters, Nappa gave a smirk as he dropped several drops of liquid into the ground, causing the Saibamen to emerge. Cado managed to land at an observation distance from the fight.<br/><br/>""Whoa, those are the most freaky things I've ever seen. Cabbage Heads."" He muttered looking at the saibamen in slight disgust."
19272,DBZ: A New Timeline (Zeroxk2 and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51108&start=20,2016-10-17T20:57:15,Zeroxk2,"""You ain't seen nothing yet,"" Raigen said humorlessly, remembering the Cell jrs he fought when he was 17, ""Those things are cannon fodder as long as you don't get careless and let one explode on you.""<br/><br/>He'd landed in a kneeling position as he watched the action unfold. He saw Piccolo's head snap around to face him and Cado as they landed. It was clear he'd heard them land due to the surprised look he had. He'd made sure to teach Cado to surpress his power level at all times.<br/><br/>He watched as Piccolo got Gohan's attention, told him something, and gustured with his head in their direction. Gohan thankfully didn't outright turn toward them, he just turned his head enough to see them out of the corner of his eye. Gohan's eyes widened as he looked, which Raigen responded to by giving him a good natured wave and gustured for him to focus on the fight.<br/><br/>""Regardless of where I am,"" He said, speaking to himself as he felt the bond he shared with Gohan reverberate, ""Looks some things never change."""
19273,DBZ: A New Timeline (Zeroxk2 and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51108&start=20,2016-10-17T22:00:29,Firewind,"Cado observed the gesture Raigen gave the boy. He actually wondered what on earth was that about before observing Yamcha getting obliterated by the very thing his mentor warned him about. ""Ouch... That's what you mean."" He whispered as Krillen in his anger attacked the rest.<br/><br/>Nappa then began to fight the Z Fighters, and took Tien's Hand off and then continued to try and combat against them. Cado could only watch this seemingly one sided match as he suppressed his power level with everything he had. But he also had the blood of a Saiyan. That blood was boiling at the sight of one of his own mercilessly attacking people.<br/><br/>He had to keep calm before he made a mistake. He looked at Nappa and glared daggers at him, not noticing that Vegeta calmly sat at a rock and waited patiently."
19274,DBZ: A New Timeline (Zeroxk2 and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51108&start=20,2016-10-17T22:38:15,Zeroxk2,"Raigen, sensing the turbulent flutter of Cado's energy, used his tail to grab his wrist. He didn't like it anymore than he did but he knew they shouldn't get involved right away. It would end up making things a lot worse. He hoped the contact would be enough to keep things under control.<br/><br/>""Easy, Cado,"" He spoke firmly, keeping his voice steady even though he wanted to jump in the fight and rip Nappa's head off himself, ""We'll get our chance to play, its just not yet.""<br/><br/>He took a deep breath as he watched the fighting. It wasn't going well for the Z fighters. He noticed Nappa's power level was only slightly higher than normal. It wasn't much to change things. That meant Vegeta would pose to be the problem. He started getting prepped for a battle when he sensed Goku coming in really fast."
19275,DBZ: A New Timeline (Zeroxk2 and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51108&start=20,2016-10-17T23:13:32,Firewind,"Cado calmed down when he realized Raigen coiled his tail on his wrist and calmed down. But he had to force himself to stay that way when Nappa caused the deaths of several of the Z Fighters. Krillen and Gohan were now the last two standing.<br/><br/>Before he could give in Goku appeared and landed between the remaining two and glowered at Nappa and Vegeta before powering up. Nappa and Goku clashed as Cado dropped his jaw in amazement at how Goku improved. In almost nine minutes Nappa was swiftly defeated by Goku and was groaning at Vegeta's side, before Vegeta simply tossed the defeated Saiyan into the air and destroyed him.<br/><br/>Cado's eyes widened. ""Holy Fel, just who is that guy to take out one of his own like that?"" He uttered in slight awe and fear.<br/><br/>Vegeta looked at Goku and they both discussed a change of battlefield. ""Wait are we going to move with them?"" Cado asked."
19276,DBZ: A New Timeline (Zeroxk2 and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51108&start=20,2016-10-17T23:34:38,Zeroxk2,"""Congratulations, You just saw how you could turned out like,"" Raigen said, supressing the urge to laugh his butt off at Nappa's demise, ""Lets move, we don't want to fall behind.""<br/><br/>He took at a run, following Vegeta and Goku discreetly. He felt that Goku would be able to handle Vegeta the first time. When Vegeta goes Great Ape though, that would get ugly quick. He and Cado needed to be ready at that time. They would have their hands full as he didn't have much experience fighting Great Apes.<br/><br/>""Listen, I got a bad feeling about this,"" He called to Cado over his shoulder, ""Don't get careless, We are gonna be in for a long fight soon!"""
19277,DBZ: A New Timeline (Zeroxk2 and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51108&start=20,2016-10-18T01:33:41,Firewind,"""Uhh Okay?"" Cado said as he followed Raigen to the battlefield and noticed how Vegeta and Goku seemed almost evenly matched, until the former used Kaio Kenx4 to counteract an incoming blast and send Vegeta flying.<br/><br/>""Whoa! He went flying!"" He said in a marveled look. ""Is he de-"" several moments later Vegeta flew back down and used a bal bright enough to be a moon. It was then that Vegeta grew large, almost three times as large.<br/><br/>""Not good."" He said as he saw Great Ape Vegeta for the first and only time."
19278,DBZ: A New Timeline (Zeroxk2 and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51108&start=20,2016-10-18T03:43:31,Zeroxk2,"Raigen's first instinct was to go Super Saiyan but he stomped down on it. This just got more complicated in a big way. He shot a look at Cado, dread coloring his features despite his determined look. It was the first time he was actually worried about something. His body was tightly coiled with tension.<br/><br/>""Cado, tail!"" He shouted, rocketing sideways as. GA Vegeta spotted them, ""Be careful!""<br/><br/>He fired off a volley of Ki blasts, peppering GA Vegeta while circling him to his right. GA Vegeta shrugged the blasts off, however, responding by punching him through two rock formations and a mesa before coming to a stop in a bottom of a rut. He recovered quickly, ascending to be level with GA Vegeta's head. He then used Instant transmission to avoid a Chou Makouhou that GA Vegeta fired at him."
19279,DBZ: A New Timeline (Zeroxk2 and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51108&start=20,2016-10-18T05:03:33,Firewind,"Cado gripped his sword. ""Right! Just leave the tail to me!"" He said as he flew towards it. GA Vegeta growled.<br/><br/>""So you're the rogue Saiyan that Beat Raditz. I must say you don't look like much."" He says to Raigen as he tries to grab a hold of him. ""Hold still so I can punish you for daring to fight the Prince of All Saiyans!""<br/><br/>""You're not my Prince Hairy!"" Cado stated as he found the right moment and flew at the tail. ""Azura Blade Technique: Dragon's Claw!""<br/><br/>As he said this, he swiped his sword, charged with Ki, onto vegeta's tail. Cutting it off as Vegeta roared in anger and loss of his tail. ""Ha! Take that Buddy! This is one Saiyan you don't rule! Yeah!"" Cado shouts in celebration."
19280,DBZ: A New Timeline (Zeroxk2 and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51108&start=20,2016-10-18T06:05:21,Zeroxk2,"With Vegeta back to normal, Raigen engaged him in a flurry of blows that was similar to how his clash with Raditz. The only difference was that he actually losing due to Vegeta having a better battle sense. He was still reeling from the blow he took from Vegeta as a Great Ape. This made it harder to keep up.<br/><br/>""How did you find out about me?!"" He demanded, blocking a overhead kick with his forearm and countering with on of his own.<br/><br/>Vegeta, refusing to answer, caught Raigen with a knee to the stomach then slammed him into the ground with a double axe handle. He crashed into the ground, not moving for a few moments. He was stunned and upset that he'd let his guard down. He could hear Vegeta laugh as a purple glow covered the area. He knew immediately that Vegeta meant to kill him.<br/><br/>'So much for this crap.' He thought dryly, coming to a kneeling position as looked up to see Vegeta readying a Gatlick Gun, 'Hope you keep training, Cado, this world needs you.'<br/><br/>He closed his eye with resignation as he heard an explosion."
19281,DBZ: A New Timeline (Zeroxk2 and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51108&start=200,2016-11-29T06:50:09,Zeroxk2,"Raigen, catching up with Cado, found he was in a fatal-4-way with two other Saiyans and an over-ripped meathead. He was the first participant to enter the ring while the other three came in together. The Saiyans seemed to have a plan with each other while the meathead was too busy posing for the crowd. The Saiyans were coming at this as a team before they fought each other. Time to teach them to not be so cocky.<br/><br/>""<span style=""font-style: italic"">Alright, folks, we have a scorcher of an opening match of the Adult Division of the World Tournament. One of the two semi-finalists from the last World Tournament is participating in the very first match! Will we get a rematch from the two fighters this year? We'll have to wait and see. As of now, HEEEEEERRRRREEEE WEEEEE GOOOOOO!!!!!!!!</span>""<br/><br/>The gong signifying the start of the first match of the world tournament sounded, signalling the final part of his journey."
19282,DBZ: A New Timeline (Zeroxk2 and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51108&start=200,2016-12-02T07:22:29,Firewind,"And so the World Tournament begins as Cado participated along with the rest of the Z Fighters to fight in the tournament just to have a bit of fun before the Buu bombshell is dropped. Several rounds in and He, Gohan, and the other Saiyans watched Videl, daughter of Hercule get pummeled by a large muscle bound guy.<br/><br/>Cado had to hold Gohan down and try to help the fellow Half Saiyan contain the Super Saiyan form. ""Easy Gohan! You'll have your chance to get him you will have your chance."" He stated. ""To be Angry is easy, but there is a time and place for it. Repeat after me.""<br/><br/>Both the Half Saiyans were muttering the mantra until Gohan began to simmer down. ""Okay, good. We can't have you going Super Saiyan just because your girl....oooh. Forget I said anything."" Cado akwardly went behind Goku patting his shoulder to tell him he's up to calming Gohan down."
19283,DBZ: A New Timeline (Zeroxk2 and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51108&start=200,2016-12-02T07:38:42,Zeroxk2,"Unfortunately, Raigen wasn't so lenient. The muscle bound participant was brutally kicked into a wall as he decided to intervene. Picking up Videl, he used Instant Transmission to bring her to the group of Z Fighters. He handed her off to someone, Yamcha, he thought and reappeared back in the ring as the muscle bound idiot managed to free himself and enter the ring again. He gave a curt, ""Come on."" gesture as the muscle bound guy studied him.<br/><br/>""Let's see you try that on me, you wannabe Nappa knockoff."" He said, all set to tear the guy limb from limb."
19284,DBZ: A New Timeline (Zeroxk2 and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51108&start=200,2016-12-02T21:07:38,Firewind,"""Raigen! What the hell are you doing?! You'll get disqualified!"" Cado shouted as most of the other Saiyans looked with interest, but some were looking disapprovingly, Seventeen was looking with a small satisfied look.<br/><br/>""If you do this Raigen they'll never let you see them again!"" Cado pleaded, trying to make him see reason as the large man smirked and nodded indicating he'd fight him right now. Cado gripped his fist, he was without his sword so he had no means of fighting whatever state Raigen was going into. The man did something brutal yes, but He didn't want Raigen to turn himself into something like that man. Not in front of Farina."
19285,DBZ: A New Timeline (Zeroxk2 and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51108&start=200,2016-12-02T23:41:19,Zeroxk2,"""Daddy.... Do whatever you have to."" Farina spoke up, knowing in her heart he'd find a way to be with her and Mommy, ""I'll find you again, I promise.""<br/><br/>The next moment, shocking the Z Fighters and Eighteen to a greater extent, was marked by Seventeen getting his whole right arm and most of his right leg blasted off. Seventeen, confusion, surprise, and freshly bred fear on his face, could only stare at himself in horror as Raigen's aura appeared. The aura, normally purple, was now black and distorted by his inner darkness. He didn't look sorry for it at all. He did looked resigned though, almost as if his will to fight was gone.<br/><br/>""If losing the best things that happened to me is the price I pay for everything I've done, then so it."" He said directly to Cado, though everyone could hear him, ""I'm sick of fighting battles that I know I shouldn't be a part of. Of all the battles I helped fight and win, the one battle that means the most to me I lose because someone feels like playing god. I've had it, and we both know that the Saiyan Republic has no real control over me, Azura. The worst they can do is separate me from my family because, let me tell you, I will personally burn it to the ground if they so much as mention them."""
19286,DBZ: A New Timeline (Zeroxk2 and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51108&start=200,2016-12-04T04:18:30,Firewind,"Cado's eyes widened. ""Brother, what have you become? Why has this happened?"" He stated as the large man Grabbed Raigen and flew up with him.<br/><br/>""Cado! Quickly! Follow them! They're going to Majinn Buu!"" The Surpreme Kai stated as he flew after them with his Servant Kibito. Goku and some of the others followed him as well. ""We have to stop him from awakening.""<br/><br/>""This isn't going to end well. Why is Raigen losing himself to the darkness?"" Cado wondered aloud as he flew in despair."
19287,DBZ: A New Timeline (Zeroxk2 and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51108&start=200,2016-12-04T05:30:38,Zeroxk2,"""There's more to it than that, Uncle Cadie."" Farina said, ""I don't know what is going on, but Daddy hasn't really changed, He's always had it in him to be a villain. Uncle Seventeen caused this by isolating Mommy and me. He's just doing this to draw something out in order to protect me. He just doesn't want to fight anymore, but he forces himself to as he knows that he is the Strongest warrior Earth has besides Goku-san.""<br/><br/>It was shocking to hear this from an 8 year old, but she sounded way too old for her age when she spoke. She sped up, spotting her Daddy catch the big man in the face with a headbutt and a Hi-powered ki blast to the face. She was caught by Goku as Daddy when Super Saiyan 3 and started fighting back. It was over shortly after it started as her Daddy used a Kaio-ken on top of his Super Saiyan transformation to completely destroy the man. The man, rendered totally paralyzed despite his increased abilities, met the same end as the Saiyan Nappa years ago.<br/><br/>""And stay down, you bastard."" Raigen said, his Super Saiyan 3 aura blood red as he looked back at the gathered Z Fighter, ""So...... Who wants their butt handed to them first? You are here to reason with me, right?"""
19288,DBZ: A New Timeline (Zeroxk2 and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51108&start=200,2016-12-04T09:51:59,Firewind,"""You're losing yourself to your own darkness Raigen. I'll do what I must."" Cado stated, Focusing his Ki to make a Ki Katana. But as Cado rushed headlong into them he was met with a...Blob?!<br/><br/>""No! It couldn't be! So soon!"" The Surpreme Kai uttered in fear.<br/><br/>""You guys look fun! Buu want to fight you!"" The blob said.<br/><br/>""<span style=""font-weight: bold""><span style=""font-style: italic"">That's</span></span>Majinn Buu?!"" Cado said, not in shock of him being there but the overall large look of the blob. ""He looks like a Doughboy! A pushover-Gah!"" Cado was knocked into an island. Vegeta couldn't help but laugh at that.<br/><br/>""Ow... I'm okay guys!"" Cado shouted from the crater he made."
19289,DBZ: A New Timeline (Zeroxk2 and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51108&start=200,2016-12-04T10:08:29,Zeroxk2,"Vegeta collided with Cado, being cold-cocked by Raigen for laughing. Soon after that Raigen and Buu had a heated little chat in which was punctuated by Raigen blowing a hole through the pink humanoid blob to prove a point. It was interrupted by an unknown Saiyan. It was clear he was bad news. The aura he gave off felt like pure evil.<br/><br/>""Alright, who are you?"" Raigen asked as Buu stared curiously, ""You're obviously stronger than you let on."""
19290,DBZ: A New Timeline (Zeroxk2 and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51108&start=200,2016-12-05T01:21:08,Firewind,"""Just give me a second and I'll be right o-Gah!""  Cado stated when Vegeta basically collided into him. ""Ow! Get off me Brat!""<br/><br/>""I'm surprised. You have your Mother's tact, and her rudeness. You may not recognize me though."" The stranger said as he powered up, his Aura purple, just like Raigen's used to be. ""I am The Exiled Saiyan, one who did not Agree to the dreams of Cress and his followers. This power that this... blob resonates summoned me here."" The Saiyan hissed out.<br/><br/>""And now I see you, My Heir to the throne of the Earth's Imperial Majesty. Ripe and ready to help me. What do you say?"""
19291,DBZ: A New Timeline (Zeroxk2 and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51108&start=200,2016-12-05T04:48:28,Zeroxk2,"Raigen's aura flickered and reverted to the golden-yellow aura that was the norm for any Super Saiyan form. He was confused and annoyed with the newcomer. It wasn't that he didn't remember the Saiyan, he couldn't remember. There was a deep suspicion in him though. One that had briefly quelled his dark inflection.<br/><br/>""My father died before I was born."" He said, reverting to his base form as his aura radiates purple again, ""Why should I be convinced that you are him?"""
19292,DBZ: A New Timeline (Zeroxk2 and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51108&start=200,2016-12-05T21:59:11,Firewind,"""Hmhmhm, here's the thing, Son. Multiverse Theory is a witch."" With that the Exiled Saiyan teleported to Raigen and kicked at his stomach. ""I'm here for the evil energy radiating in this blob and then.""<br/><br/>The Saiyan sensed something as he turned to look at Farina. ""And then I'm taking my family and we will create a New Dynasty of Saiyan Monarchs. Starting with you and your adorable little brood."" Cado in the meanwhile was still trying to get Vegeta off him.<br/><br/>""Guys! A little help! I think Raigen knocked the Brat out! Krillin, Goku! Please help!"" He stated as Genji was flying to catch up with the others."
19293,DBZ: A New Timeline (Zeroxk2 and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51108&start=200,2016-12-06T04:23:01,Zeroxk2,"""Ummmph...... Go to hell,"" Raigen said, taking the kick and countering with a ki blast that was leagues stronger than he could generate normally.<br/><br/>His hair, eyes, and aura had turned electric blue. Vaguely, He remembered hearing something about Goku and Vegeta reaching a level Goku had dubbed Super Saiyan Blue. He wondered if this was that form. He felt way stronger than before, almost too strong for him to control. Either way, this power would be put to use. Looking at the Saiyan with a dark glare, he felt ready for a war.<br/><br/>""You won't get anywhere near my daughter. You aren't my father and You don't belong here. Get lost before I make you."" He said, coolly."
19294,DBZ: A New Timeline (Zeroxk2 and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51108&start=200,2016-12-09T00:11:07,Firewind,"The Exiled Saiyan glared at Raigen's new form. ""Very well. I'll bide my time. But don't think you can hunt me down. I will wait and plan to put you in your proper place."" With that he vanished. Cado finally pushed Vegeta off of him and looked up at Buu.<br/><br/>""Alright you blob! I'm gonna cut you to ribbons you big guy!"" Cado stated in an angry tone turning into his Super Saiyan 2 form. ""So come at me!"""
19295,DBZ: A New Timeline (Zeroxk2 and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51108&start=200,2016-12-10T21:04:14,Zeroxk2,"""Cado, cool it."" Raigen spoke, his electric blue aura and hair fading to the default Super Saiyan colors before he lost the transformation all together, ""There's no real need to fight him if we go about this with a calm head. Otherwise you can fight me, and I'm not in the mood nor have the patience to pull my punches.""<br/><br/>Farina got free from Goku and halfway tackled her father. She cling to him as she hugged him. Watching him take the muscleheads life had scared her. Not wanting her dad to change anymore, she voiced something only he heard. He blinked at her surprised before he hugged her back."
19296,DBZ: A New Timeline (Zeroxk2 and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51108&start=200,2016-12-15T07:41:11,Firewind,"""Okay, so what do we do with it?"" He asked as he watched Farina hug him as Buu floats around without a care in the world. Goku watched Farina and Raigen have their moment.<br/><br/>""This is confusing even me."" The Surpreme Kai stated. Cado floated in slight disbelief.<br/><br/>""Wait, there's a Saiyan form that makes your Hair Blue!?! Kara is not gonna let me live this one down."" Cado said feeling rather sheepish about seeing SSB for the first time. If Vegeta was awake he'd be in a rage and rant about Raigen being always out of reach."
19297,DBZ: A New Timeline (Zeroxk2 and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51108&start=200,2016-12-16T19:23:08,Zeroxk2,"Unfortunately, Vegeta now was, and he attacked Buu in unbridled rage. Raigen, letting out a curse, separated from Farina as Buu went ballistic. Kicking Buu away, the younger Saiyan hit the older Saiyan hard enough to crack his jaw. Raigen, his aura now a purple with a black overlay, struggled to go Super Saiyan 2 as he glared at Vegeta. It was clear he wasn't happy with the older Saiyan.<br/><br/>""Damnit, Vegeta, don't make me sorry that Cado and I spared you miserable life years ago. Do you ever think about anyone but yourself, you egomaniac?!"" He yelled as Buu came back with steam coming out of his head."
19298,DBZ: A New Timeline (Zeroxk2 and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51108&start=40,2016-10-18T07:05:42,Firewind,"""Kamehameha!!!!"" The signature Ki blast collided with Vegeta's technique as Cado flew at Vegeta. ""In the name of the Republic I will defeat you!"" He shouted as Vegeta dodged.<br/><br/>""Just what IS this Republic?! I heard it through Raditz scouter, so I'm-"" Cado interrupted Vegeta's rant by cutting at him with his Katana and Vegeta grows a bit sour. The sourness increases when Vegeta is met with the pommel of the sword, sending him hurtling towards his ship.<br/><br/>""Don't think this is over."" Vegeta grumbles as Cado prepares to try a killing blow but he pauses. He calmly sheathed his sword.<br/><br/>""I know it isn't. But I'm not cold blooded."" He stated calmly as a beat up Goku chuckles as he's helped up by Krillen.<br/><br/>""Thanks, you've proven that you're not so bad."" Goku said as Vegeta flew off. Cado looked at it as it left.<br/><br/>""Maybe it's because my Saiyan blood was overruled by the Human heart. Which is one of the many things that are fascinating about humans."" He says with a smile."
19299,DBZ: A New Timeline (Zeroxk2 and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51108&start=40,2016-10-18T07:52:59,Zeroxk2,"""Not bad, Cado."" Raigen said, holding his stomach with his right arm pressed against it, ""Keep that up and you might become better than me.""<br/><br/>He was seeing the half-saiyan in a new light. Before, he saw him as someone that had to be brought up to his level as quickly as possible to help him fight the battles he knew was coming. Now, he was seeing him as someone he respected. Even more he'd started seeing him as a surrogate younger brother. He was keeping it to himself though.<br/><br/>""We'll wait a week or so before we start training again,"" he continued, coming to stand next to Cado while Goku and Krillin was across from him, ""Need to get you to the next level before too long.""<br/><br/>He looked at Goku with a smile and a nod. Which Goku almost readily returned. He turned, asking Goku to say hi to Gohan for him, then took off. He ascended for a few seconds, then accelerated toward Kami's lookout. He felt Cado knew to find him there.<br/>He didn't say it, but he was proud of him."
19300,DBZ: A New Timeline (Zeroxk2 and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51108&start=40,2016-10-18T09:36:56,Firewind,"""Does that mean Break time?"" He asked hopefully, but shrugged nonetheless before he looked at the others present. ""Mind pointing me to a place where we can eat? I'm starving.""<br/><br/>-------<br/><br/>A week passed and Cado was training with Raigen, along with Goku who so graciously accepted the invitation when he recovered.<br/><br/>""So what is all the training for anyway?"" Cado asked as he kicked at Raigen."
19301,DBZ: A New Timeline (Zeroxk2 and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51108&start=40,2016-10-18T18:34:23,Zeroxk2,"""I want to be sure you can handle anything that comes up once I'm gone."" Raigen said, seeing Cado's attack.<br/><br/>Twisting to avoid his kick, he came around with a leg sweep counter. Then, spinning to increase his momentum, he grabbed and threw him toward Goku, who flip-kicked him back into a heel drop. Having done that, he and Goku engaged in a flurry of blows. He felt a wave of nostalgia hit him as they clashed. He'd learned so much from him growing up that it felt like he was fighting to prove he was ready to stand on his own.<br/><br/>They both landed a hard punch to each others face, Goku with his right, he with his left. The force of the collision blew them away from each other as a shock wave boomed outward from the epicenter of the clash. They both recovered almost immediately, their power levels mirroring each other perfectly. They looked at each other, landing as they shared a smile that revealed how much they were enjoying their little spar. Though to anyone else, it looked like they were legitimately trying to kill each other.<br/><br/>""Heh heh, You're pretty good,"" Goku said with a hearty laugh, ""I'm really impressed.""<br/><br/>""What can I say,"" Raigen replied rolling his shoulders as his tail swished back and forth with barely restrained pleasure, ""I learned most of what I know from a good teacher and an even better friend.""<br/><br/>He didn't say that the friend that he was referring to was actually Goku himself from another timeline."
19302,DBZ: A New Timeline (Zeroxk2 and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51108&start=40,2016-10-18T19:50:18,Firewind,"Cado briefly pondered what Raigen meant when he was taken out of the fight. Groaning he saw how they fought with each other, now he had more questions about Raignen than ever before. But he buried them deep as he flew back up.<br/><br/>""So Goku when are you heading out to the others on Namek?"" Cado asked as Goku shrugged and explained how  Dr. Briefs is working on a way to make a ship for him to continuously train on on the way out there.<br/><br/>Cado shrugged accepting that. He began stretching again, trying to war, up for the next round of fighting."
19303,DBZ: A New Timeline (Zeroxk2 and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51108&start=40,2016-10-18T20:35:15,Zeroxk2,"Raigen, sighing with a satisfied chuckled, descended to the ground as Goku dashed to engage Cado. He realized he'd revealed that he probably knew more of what was happening than he let on. He didn't really mind too much though. He was getting tired of keeping secrets. It was wearing him out to keep all this crap in.<br/><br/>He decided to go to Namek once this session was over. That was where they needed to go next. Frieza would be tough to beat, and he suspected he'd skip right to his final form when they got ready to fight him. This wouldn't be easy, He and Cado would need their Super Saiyan forms to beat Frieza but Goku would have to become a Super Saiyan too.<br/><br/>This was getting more and more complicated at time went by."
19304,DBZ: A New Timeline (Zeroxk2 and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51108&start=40,2016-10-18T22:26:44,Firewind,"Cado and Goku continued with the training session until the former was tuckered out, he didn't know what Raigen had planned for him but couldn't imagine what it would consist of. However, he would follow Raigen's lead. Goku gave a friendly wave before flying off.<br/><br/>----<br/><br/>While all this was going on, a certain doctor was reviewing the data from the battles involving Cado and Raigen.<br/><br/>""This Raigen and Cado would prove a horrible deterrent to my plans, including my revenge for Son Goku. I'll have to design another one specifically to combat them."" Mumbled the Scientist as he began working on the blueprints for whatever diabolical scheme."
19305,DBZ: A New Timeline (Zeroxk2 and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51108&start=40,2016-10-19T14:52:52,Zeroxk2,"The next week was rather busy for Raigen as he had spend a lot of time gathering gear, supplies, and much to Cado's surprise, introducing himself to the leading powers of the Saiyan Republic. It got rather nasty when he fought a gauntlet of seven people who had attempted to remove his tail. Thankfully Cado's father intervened before He'd opted to go Super Saiyan just to dissuade anymore takers. After a heated discussion and a blown up wall courtesy of him threatening to kill the next person to try for his tail. It was agreed he'd provide evidence for his claim of not manifesting the ability to become a great ape.<br/><br/>Raigen spent that night camping on a mesa under observation under the light of the full moon. Apparently, Piccolo had removed Gohan's tail before he'd gone great ape. After his first hour, He'd gotten a visitor in the form of a female earthling that had identified herself as Cado's mother. She'd brought him food and some new Saiyan battle armor to replace his. They talked for a bit, then sparred for a while. She'd completely caught him off-guard at her speed and precision of her strikes, easily balancing to scales of the match.<br/><br/>He found himself pushed to his very limits sparring with her. Not something that happened often anymore outside fights with Goku and Vegeta. It was quite surprising to find a earthling that could keep up with a saiyan, let alone push them so far.<br/>Had to admit, he probably would have easily taken her for a mate had she been closer to his age. They stopped soon after he'd had that thought.<br/><br/>When she left, she had left with a warm smile and a quick platonic peck on the cheek that had left him in the same state of confusion that eighteen had left krillin in when he'd told him about her kissing his cheek. He was left standing on the mesa looking in the direction she'd left in thinking, 'What the heck was that for?'"
19306,DBZ: A New Timeline (Zeroxk2 and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51108&start=40,2016-10-19T18:41:14,Firewind,"""So I see you met Mom."" Cado said as he approached and watched his mother leave, ""I wouldn't worry about the peck. She did it to me when I managed to last 5 minutes with her. I think it's her way of saying she's impressed with her pupils, however, Dad tries to tell her to keep those kisses for him.""<br/><br/>Cado shrugged. ""But she tries to instill that gesture for Saiyans and Humans that want to try and find their own ideal Mate. Before I left home I was the target of many of her female students."" Cado claimed as he chuckled. That was a complete and utter lie. There was someone interested in Cado. That someone could frighten the competition with just a sideways glance and tightening of her fist.<br/><br/>Cado however sighed in relief when she wasn't amongst the seven people charging at Raigen. ""So, once the Night is over, what's the plan from there on?"" He asked trying to change the topic."
19307,DBZ: A New Timeline (Zeroxk2 and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51108&start=40,2016-10-19T19:35:00,Zeroxk2,"Raigen shook his head as Cado's question registered. He dusted himself off as his mind kept backpedaling to get that peck on the kiss out of his head. He finally managed it by thinking about blowing Raditz away again. Not a pretty thought to settle on but it had the desired effect. His mind cleared almost instantly.<br/><br/>""Namek,"" He replied almost before Cado finished, ""Gotta go visit a friend there.""<br/><br/>He looked at him with a sideways glance. He was tossing around the idea of tell him about Frieza but decided against it. He started over to the small camp site that he'd set up that had a second tent set up in case he had a visitor that wanted to risk their neck. With a sigh, he lit the campfire with a well-placed minimum power Ki blast that made a small crater for the fire to sit in. Sitting while staring into the fire, his thoughts drifted to who he'd want for a mate.<br/><br/>His mind settled on two people, one was an earthling, other was an android. Thinking about it, they both had traits he admired though he'd had more interaction with the android. It was a bit one-sided as he'd proven to be able to outmaneuver her once he'd figured out how she fought. They'd trained for almost a year together in the hyperbolic time chamber. He blinked as the last day they'd spent training together flashed sluggishly through his mind.<br/><br/>It had started like normal, they'd warm up for an hour before they started sparring. Only this time, she didn't seem to want to meet his eyes. Their sparring match quickly became more intense than it should have been. He wasn't sure why but it stirred feelings in him that he'd hadn't felt before. After he'd managed to pin her down and demand what was wrong, they'd had a unexpected yet highly-charged sexual encounter that had bonded them in a unprecedented way.<br/><br/>He'd fallen in love with her during that year training with her, but had let her go when she'd chosen to go with Krillin. It had crushed him to do so but it had had no effect on the timeline so he let it go. He wasn't over it at all since he felt that tearing pain in his chest again. He'd managed to forget it until Cado had mentioned finding a mate.<br/><br/>""If I get another chance,"" He said aloud to himself, ""I'm not gonna waste it again."""
19308,DBZ: A New Timeline (Zeroxk2 and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51108&start=40,2016-10-19T21:10:01,Firewind,"""Okay, visit a friend. Sounds good."" Cado said as he followed to the campsite just to hang out for a little while. He knew not to talk too much as this was proof of Raigen not changing to a Great Ape, and not a social gathering. So the half blooded Saiyan sat at the campfire for awhile.<br/><br/>He did hear Raigen mutter about second chances but he shrugs to himself. Maybe it was about how he lost a chance with a potential mate. He knew not to pry into Raigen's life. He never really pried into his so therefore he chose to let him be. However, it made him think of the a tall, long haired bluenette Saiyan. But he chose not to delve into it because it was one of his closest friends.<br/><br/>----<br/><br/>By the time morning came Cado was stretching and holding his Capsule Case. He looked at Raigen. ""Right. I'm ready to go."" He said with a straight face, not knowing what's going to happen."
19309,DBZ: A New Timeline (Zeroxk2 and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51108&start=40,2016-10-19T22:08:37,Zeroxk2,"Raigen, using Instant Transmission, went about collecting the gear and supplies he'd collected over the week. He'd took the time to replenish his and Cado's capsule cases during the night while Cado slept so he was unusually quiet. His duffle bag was placed over his shoulder while he had changed into his Gi. He left Cado's bag next to the tent he slept in as he pulled out a hand and a half sword with the Saiyan Republic seal just about the crossguard. He put it in the sheath he carried on the harness he wore on his back.<br/><br/>""Alright, just need to wait a few more minutes for a departure party,"" He said, putting his visor on and setting it to track dragonballs, ""Can't have you leave home again without a blessing.""<br/><br/>He adjusted the harness as he put his capsule case in a pocket. He wasn't sure what to do about this trip. Sure, he was gonna gather the dragonballs with Cado but what would he do with them once they got them all. Having them all in one place would be dangerous if they were found by the wrong person. He'd have to figure out what to do about it when that bridge got crossed."
19310,DBZ: A New Timeline (Zeroxk2 and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51108&start=40,2016-10-19T23:01:40,Firewind,"""Departure party?"" Cado asked as he turned to look and saw his Father, Cress, waving at the distance. His mother Jean was close behind As the young son sighed and approached his parents and gave each of them a small hug.<br/><br/>""I'll be back before you know it."" He said with a small smile. ""Then I'm probably gonna start wandering around again but who knows?"" He said with a smile as he waved them goodbye.<br/><br/>""Knock em dead kid. Seriously."" Cress said as Jean elbowed him in the gut for that remark as Cado chuckled and headed for Raigen.<br/><br/>""Well. I'm all set and ready to go."" Cado said. ""Said the goodbyes I wanted to say.""<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">""But wondering how my friends that didn't show are. Some must be courting mates or something.""</span>he thought with a rueful smile."
19311,DBZ: A New Timeline (Zeroxk2 and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51108&start=40,2016-10-20T01:14:23,Zeroxk2,"He was almost ready when Cado's mother walked over and gave him a hug, startling him with the sudden show of affection. He hadn't been hugged in a while so he was startled into a stunned state of confusion. It took him a few moments to register he was just standing there like a deer in headlights. Hesitantly, he hugged her back before letting go. He nodded with a resolute look as he walked back to Cado.<br/><br/>He placed his hand on his shoulder, finally ready to gon He focused on an energy signature he knew well. It would be a shock to the person but it would be quicker. He brought two fingers to his forehead as he gave Cado's parents a nod and a smile before they both vanished. It was a quick trip, they ended up above a waterfall overlooking a Namekian village.<br/><br/>""Welcome to Namek, Cado."" He said with a sigh of empty enjoyment."
19312,DBZ: A New Timeline (Zeroxk2 and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51108&start=40,2016-10-20T10:52:01,Firewind,"Cado looked around. ""Not what I expected, it looks decent, but it's also a bit rural."" He stated, checking for any signs of danger. He wondered why Raigen wanted to come here. ""So, where is your friend? Are we gonna meet him soon or is there a much more definite plan?""<br/><br/>Cado slowly started to have a suspicion Raigen is going to lead him into a lot of danger today. Or is it the afternoon? He couldn't tell time as he realized the planet also had three Suns."
19313,DBZ: A New Timeline (Zeroxk2 and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51108&start=40,2016-10-20T17:31:41,Zeroxk2,"Raigen, adjusting the calibrations on his visor, picked up the first namekian dragonball. He felt his body tensing up as he thought about the upcoming fight with Frieza. He disliked Frieza for the same reason he respected him. He was a devious individual that wasn't afraid to show just how serious he could be. He knew this would be a dangerous battle this time.<br/><br/>""We'll meet the Grand Elder,"" He said, checking his gear as well as Cado's, ""My friend should be with him.""<br/><br/>He decided to finally let him in on what he knew after meeting his friend. He was tired of keeping secrets from people but since Cado had been with him from the beginning, he'd confide in only him. He owed him that much, especially since he'd been running him practically ragged training him. It wasn't really fair leading him blindly into these fights all the time. It was past time he came clean."
19314,DBZ: A New Timeline (Zeroxk2 and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51108&start=40,2016-10-20T20:16:56,Firewind,"""Uh, okay?"" Cado stated in slight confusion but chose to follow him regardless. Whoever this friend of his was he hoped that it wouldn't mean anything too crazy a meeting. Yet he couldn't help but notice Raigen had an uneasiness about him.<br/><br/>Only he didn't know what it was that may have shaken him. But Cado will find out sooner then he would think, when Gohan, Krillen and Bulma would arrive, along with Vegeta. Which would herald what would be the half Saiyan's hardest fight yet."
19315,DBZ: A New Timeline (Zeroxk2 and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51108&start=40,2016-10-20T21:11:15,Zeroxk2,"He took off, noticeably surpressing his energy. With a quick survey of the area he started flying toward where he knew the Grand Elder's residence was. He wasn't sure how he and Cado would be taken but he knew they were quickly running out of time. Frieza would start razing the place soon looking for the dragonballs. They needed to get a step or two ahead in a hurry.<br/><br/>He jerked suddenly, hearing King Kai in his head as he plummeted several dozen feet before recovering. He cursed vividly as he threw a hand up to let Cado know he was fine. It had startled him rather badly. Stopped in midair so he could focus, he let his dissatisfaction show. He wasn't one to tick off at an important time. It never ended well for whoever was dumb enough to do it.<br/><br/>""Whoa, whoa, buddy, calm down,"" King Kai said, reeling from the venom in Raigen's voice whe had answered, ""Just thought I'd tell you that I called ahead for you. A young Namekian named Dende will be meeting you halfway.""<br/><br/>""Thanks for the heads up,"" He snapped, subconsciously forcing his energy down as it had started rising despite him surpressing it, ""Next time, call me before pulling a favor for me, King Kai."""
19316,DBZ: A New Timeline (Zeroxk2 and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51108&start=40,2016-10-21T01:01:49,Firewind,"Cado paused a bit as he saw Raigen fall a bit before shrugging and continuing on flying when he saw a young namekian flying towards them. ""Raigen? Which of you is Raigen?"" Dende asked as Cado pointed at him and then watched for any sign of trouble as they kept flying to the Grand Elder's.<br/><br/>""Fancy place, must get the name of that decorator..."" Cado half joked to himself."
19317,DBZ: A New Timeline (Zeroxk2 and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51108&start=40,2016-10-21T01:51:50,Zeroxk2,"Landing, Raigen was pulled aside by Dende into another room. He was surprised by this as he was still recovering from King Kai contacting him. Keeping his energy in check, he leaned against the wall as watched Dende. The fact was Dende was the friend he wanted to see but knowing this wasn't the Dende he knew tempered his enthusiasm a bit. Knowing he was around help sooth his mind a bit.<br/><br/>""The Grand Elder was told of your arrival, You can be assured of the cooperation of my race."" Dende said, studying his tail wearily, ""While we have been inform of you, forgive us if we are untrusting of you at first.""<br/><br/>""Just as long as I don't have to fight someone for trying to remove my freaking tail, There won't be any trouble from me or my companion."" He replied, running his hand through his hair.<br/><br/>He turned to walk back to where Cado was but paused.<br/><br/>""Even though you don't know me, "" He said over his shoulder to the young Namekian, ""I can't tell you how good it is to see you again."""
19318,DBZ: A New Timeline (Zeroxk2 and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51108&start=60,2016-10-21T08:26:05,Firewind,"Cado pondered just what on earth was going on, but he wasn't sure. Whatever Raigen wanted to do it seemed like he got permission. ""Alrighty, so tell me wise sensei, what are we going to do?"" He asked with a small smirk on his face, looking all around the planet having a very adventurous mood set about him. He always liked to have an adventure, and this was turning out to be a fantastic one.<br/><br/>Little did he know it was about to get a bit complicated."
19319,DBZ: A New Timeline (Zeroxk2 and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51108&start=60,2016-10-21T08:47:38,Zeroxk2,"Raigen, after saying goodbye to Dende and a lengthy talk with the Grand Elder, used Instant Transmission to take Cado and himself back to where they had started when they arrived on Namek. Once there, he told him about everything regarding his past. It was almost terrifying the amount of detail he used. He described everything about every villain he'd encountered. His time spent as a time patroller. Even his life before being a time patroller was brought to light.<br/><br/>""So that's it,"" He finished, sitting next to the waterfall, ""I've basically been doing my job as a time patroller all this time while dragging you into it.""<br/><br/>He wasn't looking at Cado due to the guilt he was feeling. His tail however was wrapped around his waist to protect it should he have to fight. He honestly didn't have the heart for it, which was surprising for him as a Saiyan. He felt lighter though, which must have meant something. He let out a sigh as he thought about his plan, which now seemed pretty ego-driven and self-centered with all due respect to himself. His knowledge and power had made him rather arrogant of others and the situation.<br/><br/>""I can take you back to Earth if you want me to,"" He said after a few minutes, still not looking at Cado, ""I'm gonna collect the Namekian dragonballs so Frieza can't get to them easily. You don't have to follow me if you don't want to."""
19320,DBZ: A New Timeline (Zeroxk2 and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51108&start=60,2016-10-21T11:10:09,Firewind,"Cado actually had an open shocked look on his face when he was told everything Raigen knew. He even tried to think and make sense out of itand how it related to his timeline and how it even happened. But then when he suggested Cado could leave he put on a very angry look befitting a Saiyan.<br/><br/>""Excuse me? A-are you talking to me? Did you train me ragged for a year? Did you make friends with my family? Did you bring me here? Now all of a sudden you're trying to walk out on me. I don't think so. Not right now. I'm in it for the long haul capice?!"" Cado yelled in slight frustration, almost losing control of his Ki and turning super Saiyan but he calmed down."
19321,DBZ: A New Timeline (Zeroxk2 and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51108&start=60,2016-10-21T17:25:53,Zeroxk2,"""I'm giving you the chance to walk away, you moron!"" Raigen snapped in a screech that would almost make someone do deaf for a while, actually going Super Saiyan for a split second before reining himself in, ""True, I did all that but I really shouldn't have dragged you into this to begin with!""<br/><br/>He wasn't sure how he felt about his declaration of being in it for the long haul but it heartened him slightly. He had been a real jerk keeping what he knew to himself. Now that it was out in the open, It was easier to manage. He looked at him briefly before standing and walking to where he stood. He surprised himself by hugging the half-saiyan.<br/><br/>""I'm just trying to do what I feel is right,"" He whispered, a pained edge creeping into his voice, ""We may have met over a year ago but I care about you like a younger brother. I wouldn't forgive myself if something happened to you while you are with me."""
19322,DBZ: A New Timeline (Zeroxk2 and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51108&start=60,2016-10-22T03:15:28,Firewind,"""Walk away?! I'm an Azura! Azuras never Quit!"" Cado said before he suddenly stopped. ""You actually, consider me a brother?"" He asked tentatively.<br/><br/>He was slightly taken aback but he thought about why he would be. Well, if he was so sure that he was he just simply nodded in satisfaction with the statement. ""Alright. I still am going with ya cause I trust you. Plus if we can make it through this, I can only imagine the power boost I can get!"" He stated in glee."
19323,DBZ: A New Timeline (Zeroxk2 and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51108&start=60,2016-10-22T05:38:42,Zeroxk2,"Raigen, releasing Cado and turning, wiped away some tears that had formed in his eyes as he readjusted his visor. It pinged as he detected the nearest namekian dragonball. He nodded as he reaffirmed himself of what to do. He started hovering as he tossed a visor, just like his except the visor color was green, to Cado from out of his duffle bag. He had set it beforehand so it was linked to his, sharing information between the two visors.<br/><br/>""Here, this is a next-generation scouter I helped develop as a time patroller,"" He said, gesturing for Cado to put it on, ""It will sync itself to your energy signature so we can find and contact each other if we get separated. Consider it a belated birthday present from me.""<br/><br/>He started north as he started scanning the area for the dragonball. His body felt lighter which would allow him to finally transcend his current limits in a short while."
19324,DBZ: A New Timeline (Zeroxk2 and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51108&start=60,2016-10-22T05:38:59,Zeroxk2,"Raigen, releasing Cado and turning, wiped away some tears that had formed in his eyes as he readjusted his visor. It pinged as he detected the nearest namekian dragonball. He nodded as he reaffirmed himself of what to do. He started hovering as he tossed a visor, just like his except the visor color was green, to Cado from out of his duffle bag. He had set it beforehand so it was linked to his, sharing information between the two visors.<br/><br/>""Here, this is a next-generation scouter I helped develop as a time patroller,"" He said, gesturing for Cado to put it on, ""It will sync itself to your energy signature so we can find and contact each other if we get separated. Consider it a belated birthday present from me.""<br/><br/>He started north as he started scanning the area for the dragonball. His body felt lighter which would allow him to finally transcend his current limits in a short while."
19325,DBZ: A New Timeline (Zeroxk2 and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51108&start=60,2016-10-22T08:41:35,Firewind,"Cado looked at the object and placed it on his head and looked around on it after turning it on. ""Holy Guacamole! My dad would kill to have a cool gadget like this!"" He exclaimed as he looked around for a dragonball. He saw a dragon ball ping to the south and nodded to himself. ""Found a Location of a dragonball."" Cado said as he flew off towards it.<br/><br/>It was like this for several hours of searching for the Dragon Balls. Eventually they found five out of seven when Cado paused and locked up at the sky.<br/><br/>""Uhh Raigen? I think we're about to have company. The scouter is picking up some power levels in a big ship about to land."" He stated as he looked around."
19326,DBZ: A New Timeline (Zeroxk2 and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51108&start=60,2016-10-22T17:08:12,Zeroxk2,"Raigen, his gi slightly tattered and dirty from a brief skirmish with a Namekian warrior over possession of the sixth dragonball he now carried, appeared abruptly next to Cado to look at the ship in question. A huff of disdain escaped him as he recognized Frieza's ship. Gesturing for him to follow, He led the way to the underground cavern he'd found accidentally that he decided to hide the dragonballs in. The main entrance to it was completely submerged by water so it was perfect as long as someone didn't start blowing things up. A large open gash in the ceiling allowed for fresh air to get in.<br/><br/>""Alright, that makes free movement more difficult from now on,"" He mused out loud, placing the dragonball with the others, ""We have to find the last one before they do, its with the Grand Elder."""
19327,DBZ: A New Timeline (Zeroxk2 and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51108&start=60,2016-10-22T20:50:49,Firewind,"Cado nodded. ""Right, You go get the dragonball, and I'll stay here and make sure they don't come this way."" He said, liking where the plan was going. ""Update me if Gohan and the others get here."" He stated.<br/><br/>Little did he know was that several minutes after saying that, Gohan, Bulma and Krillin arrived whilst Cado was keeping guard. The young half Saiyan just hoped nothing would go wrong. Frieza's men were practically combing the planet for the Dragonballs.<br/><br/>The Person in question, frustrated with the slow progress, simply decided to contact the Ginyu force to deal with the growing frustration of not finding the Dragonballs. Someone was being cheeky with him. Frieza did not like being toyed with."
19328,DBZ: A New Timeline (Zeroxk2 and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51108&start=60,2016-10-22T21:29:37,Zeroxk2,"Raigen was on his way back with the dragonball when he ran into Gohan and Krillin. Actually he just ran into Krillin, making him drop the dragonball as they both clutched at their heads in pain. Gohan, having been trailing Krillin at the time dove to catch the falling dragonball before it hit the ground. He shook his head to clear it as Gohan rose back up to where he was next to Krillin. He looked at both of them as he sent as triple spike of energy out, signalling to Cado that their numbers had just increased.<br/><br/>""You know you got a hard head, right?"" He snapped, making sure his scouter was still on his face, ""Swear you could knock someone out with that thing.""<br/><br/>""Heh heh, Sorry man,"" Krillin replied, scratching the back of his head with a nervous laugh, ""I literally didn't see you.""<br/><br/>""Forget that, Are you the one that beat that Saiyan that my daddy and Mr. Piccolo fought trying to save me?"" Gohan asked, looking wide-eyed at him.<br/><br/>""Yeah, Kid, I am,"" He said, reaching out to ruffle Gohan's hair with his hand, ""I got a friend with me, He'll help you find a place to hide that dragonball. Where's Bulma? I'll get her and bring her with me when I come back.""<br/><br/>He contacted Cado and had him come get Krillin and Gohan as he took off in the direction Gohan had indicated Bulma was in. He found her easily enough, considering she really didn't make an effort to remain inconspicuous. He found the mess of Capule corp gear strung around outside a cave and landed. Convincing her to trust and believe him was something else. He legitimately wanted to strangle her by the time he'd convinced her he didn't mean her any harm. Luckily, it took him sensing five familiar energies and a threat to leave her to fend for herself to gain her cooperation."
19329,DBZ: A New Timeline (Zeroxk2 and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51108&start=60,2016-10-23T00:57:07,Firewind,"Cado flew quickly towards Gohan and Krillen and gave a friendly wave. ""Heyo! Come on let's get going."" He said as he took flight, the two following him. He could sense Gohan was a half Saiyan like himself so he tried to strike up a conversation about similar lifestyles, despite having completely different minded mothers about how their Sons' future should be handled.<br/><br/>As they neared the secret location, they were suddenly surrounded on all four sides by five very different Aliens. ""Ohhh crud. Uhh Raigen? We may have a problem.""<br/><br/>He then heard someone flying towards them in a rage. ""Correction, make that Two. Vegeta's here. I could really use the backup if this turns really ugly. So be a kind surrogate nee-sama and HELP!"""
19330,DBZ: A New Timeline (Zeroxk2 and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51108&start=60,2016-10-23T02:07:07,Zeroxk2,"""Leave him alone before someone gets sent home in pieces"" Raigen said, suddenly appearing carrying Bulma on his back, ""Krillin....""<br/><br/>""On it, bud."" Krillin said fearfully, being rather comical in how fast he reacted in taking Bulma the moment he heard his name, ""Leave it to me.""<br/><br/>Arms free, He hovered in the middle of the whole group of people. Krillin(now carrying Bulma) and Gohan(still carrying the dragonball) went to ground as far from the area as they could. They just so happened to land on top of the roof of the cavern. No one moved as the five aliens, known to him as the Ginyu Force, all huddled together to discuss the sudden turn of events. Vegeta, upon recognizing him and Cado, just resorted to glaring murderously at the latter.<br/><br/>The Ginyu Force, appearing to have made up their minds, started their signature posing and posturing. They got to the point where they were calling themselves the Ginyu Force when Raigen, clearly annoyed with their antics, forcefully punched Captain Ginyu in the stomach. He then dodged Burter's attempt at retaliation to blow Guldo away with a full power, one-handed Ki wave that also put Jaice out of commission by critically injuring him.<br/><br/>Recoome, either too stunned or too overjoyed at a the prospect of a good fight(Raigen didn't know nor care), caught a hard boot to the face as Burter attempted the only sane thing possible. The blue moron tried to split but was intercepted by a volley of Ki blasts to the back, taking him out of the equation as well. Recoome, going for his Recoome Eraser Gun, ate a close-range kamehameha wave, his face once again being the targeted part of his anatomy. Now headless, his body fell to the ground below as Vegeta, doing Raigen a favor, finished off Burter and Jaice as the former found his way to the latter. That left a badly hurt Ginyu as the only living Ginyu Force member left.<br/><br/>""Do yourself a favor and leave now,"" He said, in a casual fighting stance, seemingly undisturbed at taking down four powerful foes with almost no effort, ""Your secret technique isn't gonna work on me since I know what it does and what its flaws are.""<br/><br/>""How.... Could.... The illustrious Ginyu force....."" Ginyu spoke, clutching his stomach as he stared in terrified horror aithim before smiling deviously.<br/><br/>""Don't do it."" He warned, just before vanishing right when a flying creature passed by behind him.<br/><br/>He reappeared a few meters north of where he vanished, seeing Ginyu had body changed with some sort of bird. As a precaution, he blew the body changed Ginyu away so he wouldn't be a problem later. He nodded, satisfied with himself as he saw Vegeta looking at him with a look of veiled admiration and disdain. He blew a kiss at him before going to check on Cado. He appeared to be okay but he could have been wrong.<br/><br/>""Sorry, I'm late, you okay?"" He asked, looking him over with his scouter's biomedic setting, ""Hope I didn't cause too much trouble for you leaving on my own."""
19331,DBZ: A New Timeline (Zeroxk2 and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51108&start=60,2016-10-23T03:43:16,Firewind,"""Raigen I'm fine, I barely even pulled my sword out-and Vegeta looks pissed."" Cado said as Vegeta flew over to them.<br/><br/>""I will not tolerate sass from another Saiyan! You are to tell me how on galaxy you're this strong!"" Vegeta then pointed a finger at Cado. ""And you! Don't think I forgot how you humiliated me, you worm!""<br/><br/>""Now that's not very nice."" Cado said. ""I did spare you, so you could at least say thank you for the free power boost."" He shrugged at the Prince who currently was gritting his teeth in anger.<br/><br/>""Hey guys, hate to be that guy but can we get to the dragon balls now and figure out how to summon the dragon?"" Krillen asked as Cado looked at his scouter noticing another incoming ship, this time realizing it must be Goku.<br/><br/>""Let's do that Krillin dear chum."" Cado said with a smile. Things are looking more interesting."
19332,DBZ: A New Timeline (Zeroxk2 and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51108&start=60,2016-10-23T04:41:53,Zeroxk2,"Raigen, taking a page from him in the Cell Saga, got in Vegeta's face. He hid a smile behind a cold, heartless look of disgusted disdain as Vegeta reeled back in surprise. He didn't allow his Saiyan heritage to dictate his interactions with people due to how arrogant he could sound. Hearing Vegeta demand how powerful he was ticked him off enough to let his Saiyan Pride take reign for a moment. He grabbed the front of Vegeta's uniform and slugged him, letting his power briefly spike high enough to almost go Super Saiyan for that one punch.<br/><br/>""Listen you arrogant sack of monkey crud,"" He said, shaking Vegeta like a ragdoll as his power hovered just under the threshold of going Super Saiyan, ""I could tell you exactly how strong I am. But I would have to end you afterward which would not be good. That brother of mine you called a worm? He doesn't know exactly how strong I am but he could tell you that I don't play games when I get serious. You may be a ""prince of all saiyan"" to youself, but to me, you're just another Saiyan with a god complex waiting to get his butt kicked back down to the rest of us. Don't you ever assume you can boss me or any other Saiyan around again. You do, and you're dead""<br/><br/>He shoved his way through Vegeta then, smiling with a sense of joy as he heard Vegeta demand to know what he meant about other Saiyans."
19333,DBZ: A New Timeline (Zeroxk2 and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51108&start=60,2016-10-23T05:42:33,Firewind,"Vegeta had no words after what was said to him. The fact he was told off like this was an insult to his own pride. He simply couldn't allow. He will get stronger then whoever this Raigen is! He only had one burning question. Why did that authority Raigen gushed out sound almost like his own whenever he had to reign in Nappa?<br/><br/>However, Cado and the others were trying to summon the Dragon. ""Uhhh Raigen I think we have an issue."" He stated as all of a sudden Dende flew in.<br/><br/>""I think I can help. The Dragon balls have a specific password. I'll handle it and any wishes are needed."" Dende stated."
19334,DBZ: A New Timeline (Zeroxk2 and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51108&start=60,2016-10-23T20:02:24,Zeroxk2,"""We gotta do it fast, too,"" Raigen said, landing just after Dende, ""As soon as Porunga is summoned, We're gonna have really bad company.""<br/><br/>He already knew what the first wish would be, get Piccolo here. The second he wasn't sure about. He was scanning for Frieza, both with his scouter and sensing for it. He found him easily enough, on the other side of the planet. Apparently, he was having a fit of rage over the Ginyu Force being eradicated. He was vowing to destroy whoever killed them with righteous zeal. He couldn't help doubling over laughing his butt off at Frieza's anger.<br/><br/>""Alright, lets get this going."" He said, trying to calm himself down so he'd stop laughing, ""No use stalling this any longer than we need to."""
19335,DBZ: A New Timeline (Zeroxk2 and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51108&start=60,2016-10-23T21:57:32,Firewind,"Cado looked at Raigen oddly as he gave the instructions. Then he laughed which slightly disturbed him as Dende began to summon the Namekian Dragon. The others began to list off the wishes they thought needed to be wished.<br/><br/>The first two were to bring Piccolo back to life and get him to Namek. They were about to deal with the last wish when all of a sudden the dragonballs turned to stone and the dragon vanished. ""Oh that can't be too good."" Cado said as he saw someone flying towards them. ""Here comes Frieza!"" He shouted as he gripped his sword into a ready stance."
19336,DBZ: A New Timeline (Zeroxk2 and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51108&start=60,2016-10-23T23:09:20,Zeroxk2,"Raigen met Frieza partway, slamming his knee into his gut before hurling him by his tail into the ocean west of where they had been gathered. A barrage of Ki blasts followed, exploding in the water leaving plumes of water marking where they landed. He studied the water, sensing where Frieza was as he surfaced close to the group. Landing between the group and Frieza, he let his power return to its base level. It was a standoff as the area seemed to become saturated with malevolent energy between him and Frieza. He let his body slip into a combat stance as the sword he had on his back smacked his tail, reminding him he had it.<br/><br/>""Well, you're looking good for someone with an overinflated ego,"" He quiped with a mocking tone, ""Hate to see it get bruised by losing to someone.""<br/><br/>""I don't know who you are,"" Frieza said, glaring murderously at him, ""But obviously I was mistaken in assuming I'd eradicated all Saiyan monkey.""<br/><br/>""Depends on your point of view,"" He replied, his tail revealing the same intent that Frieza's eyes had in them, ""Far as I am concerned, You got rid of the Saiyans that were leading the race to its extinction. If there were any that survived, they probably killed themselves off fighting amongst each other.""<br/><br/>He knew that Cado would probably be offended by his words but he was lying to cover up the fact he knew that there were Saiyans remaining. He also removed the harness holding the sword he'd forgotten about and placed it on the ground. He needed to find a way to prevent Frieza from destroying the planet or get him off the planet. This wasn't going as hoped due to the Namekians still being on the planet. He should have thought of having them transported to Earth.<br/><br/>'Darnit, what the hell are we gonna do?' He wondered, angry with himself for his oversight, 'If Frieza destroys the planet, we won't be able to fight him and save the Namekians at the same time.'<br/><br/>He stopped worrying about it as he and Frieza clashed hovering a foot above the ground."
19337,DBZ: A New Timeline (Zeroxk2 and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51108&start=60,2016-10-24T02:01:08,Firewind,"Cado bristled slightly at the slight offense, but was sure Raigen said this to Frieza for a reason. If Frieza caught wind of the Republic, they'd put more than the Saiyans in Danger. All those on earth would be in danger as well.<br/><br/>Cado watched the Fight as he then Noticed Vegeta starting to get ready to attack as well. Vegeta flew and started attacking Frieza with Raigen. Cado flew at Frieza who then gathers his own energy and glows. ""Uh oh, this is a problem.""<br/><br/>Frieza transformed, however, like what Raigen may have encountered before on his travels in time, he skipped to his final form, and then turned and fired Ki blasts at several villages, Strong ones. Cado's eyes widened as he froze in sheer terror at the destruction."
19338,DBZ: A New Timeline (Zeroxk2 and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51108&start=80,2016-10-24T03:21:59,Zeroxk2,"He knew it, Frieza had skipped to his final form again just like the first time he'd encountered him. Raigen upped his offensive as Vegeta joined him. It didn't do much besides make Frieza shoot a death beam through Vegeta's heart and throw him to the ground past Cado. This pushed him further, almost pushing him into his Super Saiyan form. Then Frieza destroyed several Namekian villages without warning just as Goku and Piccolo(who fused with Nail right after arriving on the planet) arrived.<br/><br/>""You...... Bastard....."" He growled, feeling most of the energy signatures of the Namekians all vanish at once, ""You'll pay for that..... With interest.""<br/><br/>The next blast Frieza fired was at him. He leapfrogged over it to land a punishing kick to the face. He heard a scream of pained denial from Gohan which made him look back. He wished he hadn't when he saw what had happened. Gohan and Bulma were safe in the air. But Dende wasn't as lucky as the blast Frieza had fired had hit him full-on, killing him.  The blast had also killed Krillin, leaving a charred body recognizable only by the burnt orange gi.<br/><br/>""KRILLIIINNN!!!! DENDEEEEE!!!!"" He screamed, his rage at their deaths pushing him to skip Super Saiyan 1 and go straight into Super Saiyan 2, ""FRIIIIIEEEEEZZZZZAAAAAAA, YOU'RE GONNA PAY FOR ALL THE PEOPLE YOU KILLED!!!!!! YOU WON'T HAVE YOUR WAY!!!!!""<br/><br/>His action of transforming was mirrored by Goku who joined him after going Super Saiyan. He felt Cado's power surge as well and looked back to see him join him as a Super Saiyan 2."
19339,DBZ: A New Timeline (Zeroxk2 and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51108&start=80,2016-10-24T04:09:50,Firewind,"Cado was in shock of everything, he could feel the surge coursing in his body as he replayed the carnage he had just witnessed over and over again. Then he remembered something, something he misplaced in his train of thought. The final straw.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">""Cado, she went missing three days ago..""</span><br/><br/>Cado screamed at the top of his lungs, transforming first to his Super Saiyan Stage as his Power began to surge even higher. ""I've had it up to here with you!! I'm not going to allow this anymore! You've destroyed plenty of lives already! I'm not going to lose to some selfish pompous Tyrant, Like You!!!!"" His hair began to spike up even more as He achieved Super Saiyan 2.<br/><br/>""I'm going to cut you in two."" He said as he rushed At Frieza who barely dodged a slice but gained a small cut to his face.<br/><br/>""How many Saiyans did I not kill?!"" Frieza shouted in frustration as Goku appeared again and started to beat Frieza too. Frieza felt angry to the point of Frustration. There was too many Saiyans to deal with.<br/><br/>Cado quivered in his ready stance, and gave off the most vicious smile ever. The Saiyan side of him was kicking into him. He had no way of restraining the warrior in him."
19340,DBZ: A New Timeline (Zeroxk2 and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51108&start=80,2016-10-24T04:38:10,Zeroxk2,"""Welcome to the big leagues, little brother,"" Raigen said, giving Cado a playful punch in the shoulder as he flew by charging at Frieza, ""But, you can kiss your tail goodbye. You're way out of your league!!""<br/><br/>He dashed in as Goku dashed upward, form Frieza to defending himself from a blindingly quick series of kicks that that ended with a grab with his tail. That grab sent Frieza into a blistering punch-kick combination by Goku. He then was hurled into the ground by a downward elbow. This was very one-sided as Frieza couldn't even begin to mount a counterattack. Not that Raigen cared, he wanted Frieza's head on a stick.<br/><br/>""Give it up now, Frieza,"" He said, landing next to him and kicking him hard in the stomach, ""Of the three of us Saiyans, two of us would gladly kill you without a second thought."""
19341,DBZ: A New Timeline (Zeroxk2 and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51108&start=80,2016-10-24T05:39:42,Firewind,"Frieza suddenly smiled coldly. ""You must know I'm fighting at merely a quarter of my strength. And there is one thing I can do to make this sporting."" As Frieza summons a large energy ball and drops it onto the surface. ""Since we are good sports, I'll give it 7 minutes of planetary destruction. If you can defeat me and escape it is that commendable."" The Tyrant explained as he began to power up. All of a sudden, the Namekian Dragonballs glowed as Porunga once more appears to a now resurrected Dende, who begins to wish Everyone, sans Goku, Cado, Raigen and Frieza away to earth.<br/><br/>""Raigen! Get Cado out of here! Frieza maybe to strong for him!"" Goku shouted as he began to power up as well.<br/><br/>""No way! He's going to die right here! Right now by my blade!"" Cado shouted angrily. Goku glared at the young half saiyan.<br/><br/>""This is the Last time I'm going to tell you Cado! You have to get out of here!"" Goku yelled out to him. The half Saiyan, jarred by this, began to regain control of his Warrior side and begin to power down as Goku punched him in the head, knocking him out."
19342,DBZ: A New Timeline (Zeroxk2 and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51108&start=80,2016-10-24T16:28:58,Zeroxk2,"Raigen, catching Cado as he fell and picking up the sword(which miraculously survived having Frieza's attack land near it somehow) he brought to Namek with him, used instant transmission to return to Earth. He appeared next to Gohan and Cado's family, giving multiple Saiyans a violent shock due to his appearance and power level being radically different. He lingered just enough to assure Cado's parents that he was fine, just unconscious before returning to Namek with both the sword he brought to Namek and Cado's sword in tow. The hand and a half sword was on his back again while Cado's katana was in his right hand, the sheath left with its owner. Frieza had just reach 100% as he joined Goku glaring at Frieza.<br/><br/>""I know you don't know me that well, Goku,"" He said, taking a defensive combat stance with Cado's katana at a downward angle in front of him, ""But believe me when I say that you won't survive fighting him on your own this time. He's too strong for just you to handle.""<br/><br/>He was tense, having flashbacks to when he helped Goku fight Frieza the first time. He hadn't gone super saiyan yet, and he'd barely survived that fight thanks to Goku sending him away. By then, the timeline had be fixed enough to where things had gone the way they should. He had been hot-headed back then, jumping into fights before he was ready for them. Thinking about it now, he was glad he didn't switch bodies with Ginyu this time. Either way, he was stronger now and more experienced. He ought to fair better than he did before.<br/><br/>""So don't bother asking me to leave,"" He continued, raising his energy to its very limit startlingly quick, ""You'll just be ignored."""
19343,DBZ: A New Timeline (Zeroxk2 and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51108&start=80,2016-10-24T20:17:47,Firewind,"""You made a very poor choice then."" Frieza stated as he surged forward and began to attack He two Super Saiyans. Goku charged forward as he hoped Raigen would too.<br/><br/>--------<br/><br/>Cado opened his eyes about an hour or so after the fact. He didn't know what happened, the first thing he remembered was that Goku told him to leave and then. He noticed something was missing. ""Raigen took my blade. That skunk! I bet I'm back on earth too! Well next time we meet I'm going to have to give him an earful!""<br/><br/>He barely noticed the other Saiyans, Namekians and Earthlings hearing his rant. But he then noticed his mother and stopped ranting as Jean approached her son and rapped his head. Which he covered in slight embarrassment. ""Sorry Ma."" He mumbled. ""So what'd I miss?"""
19344,DBZ: A New Timeline (Zeroxk2 and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51108&start=80,2016-10-24T21:58:11,Zeroxk2,"If Goku was worried about him not engaging Frieza, that worry was put to rest almost instantly as a golden-yellow/purple wave of Ki energy rocketed past him to collide with Frieza. It had done considerable damage as well as remove Frieza's tail. However Frieza managed to shake it off and punch Goku away, leaving him the only one capable of fight for the moment. Frieza came at him with a vengeance, punching and kicking as If his life depended on it. He was fast enough to avoid a majority of the blows, he blocked with his legs and free arm as he looked for an opening.<br/><br/>He wasn't used to fighting with a sword, but he was willing to learn how to if it expanded his combat options. Snapping out of his thoughts, he managed to seize an opening to catch Frieza with a vicious backhand slash across the chest. In retaliation, Frieza kicked him away, sending him crashing into the cavern he had hid the dragonballs in as Goku rejoined the fight. He managed to keep Cado's sword in hand as he recovered, flipping to land on his feet as he reverted to normal. His gi top was gone, leaving only his undershirt left.<br/><br/>He held his hands up in the air, speaking to King Kai about a plan he had. It wouldn't be enough to kill Frieza, but it would definitely hurt him. With Goku keeping Frieza busy, he might have time to pull it off. A massive ball of energy appeared above him as he rose high above Goku and Frieza. The blue glow alerted Goku to his intentions as he broke away, vacating the area as he recognized the signs of a spirit bomb. Frieza, not knowing what was going on, taunted Goku as he suddenly got some energy from Raigen as well as knowledge of how to use the Instant Transmission technique.<br/><br/>""You saved my life, now let me save you!"" He yelled to Goku, as Frieza realized the danger he was in and knowing he couldn't escape it in time, ""Leave now! You've done enough, let me handle this!""<br/><br/>He saw Goku, fighting with himself while grabbing Cado's discarded Katana, used instant transmission to leave the planet. With that last piece gone, he threw the large spirit bomb at Frieza, entering into a struggle to push it. Frieza had him beat in his base form but not by much. He said his goodbyes as well as his promise to see everyone on Earth again. He powered up to Super Saiyan 2 again as he held the spirit bomb in place with his left hand.<br/><br/>""Like I said before,"" He snarled, yelled at the top of his lungs, letting every ounce of his strength surge forth as he regarded Frieza like Frieza had regarded so many others, ""You're gonna pay for everything you've done. YOU'LL PAY WITH YOUR LIFE!!!""<br/><br/>He shoved the spirit bomb down, overpowering Frieza as Planet Namek went supernova.<br/><br/>-------------------------------------------------------------------------<br/><br/>""He's gone......"" Dende said suddenly, falling to his knees as he looked skyward sobbing heavily, ""Raigen..... He's gone....""<br/><br/>Goku appeared moments later, not knowing what happened. Everyone stared at the young Namekian with shock. No one could believe his words. Cado's mother, for reasons only known to her, reacted like a mother who'd just lost a child after a few moments to process what was said. Gohan was just dumbstruck, unable to process what happened. Everyone else just murmured among themselves.<br/><br/>Piccolo, sensing something was off, kept to himself as he looked skyward himself.<br/><br/>'You better be alive, Saiyan,' Piccolo thought, 'I'll hunt you down if you died there.'"
19345,DBZ: A New Timeline (Zeroxk2 and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51108&start=80,2016-10-24T22:55:36,Firewind,"Cado only took his sword in silence as Cress patted Jean on the shoulder comfortingly. Sheathing his sword the Half Saiyan then took off in flight to find a part of the planet where he can train without anyone disturbing him. He had a friend, no, a Brother to mourn for. But he also had to keep pushing forward.<br/><br/>Vegeta was in disbelief about Goku being there, and the fact what seemed to be the strongest Saiyan Vanished without a trace. He would have to go out and find him.<br/><br/>--------<br/><br/>Time passed by. A year and six months had passed, and Cado looked very much different then the time he met Raigen. He traded in his green Jacket for a Red flight jacket to honor his memory. The jacket had black leather shoulder pads fastened on it.<br/><br/>He was flying towards Capsule Corps. to visit Bulma and the other members of the Z Fighters. His hair has gone longer and he had to fasten it with a ponytail. He was even showing signs of facial hair around his chin area. His Katana was still at his side.<br/><br/>Cado entered the complex and Saw Vegeta following Bulma. He took a breath and half wished he didn't. Did Vegeta forget how to take a bath in space or something. ""Whew, he really could use a bath."" He mumbled to himself with a small smirk."
19346,DBZ: A New Timeline (Zeroxk2 and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51108&start=80,2016-10-24T23:51:55,Zeroxk2,"""Tell me about it,"" Bulma said, trying to hide a look of disgust as she waved her hand in front of her face as she passed Cado, ""I swear this bozo could knock out a elephant just by smell alone.""<br/><br/>""Oh, Shut up woman,"" Vegeta snapped, stomping into a room with a shower in it.<br/><br/>Bulma, uncharacteristically for her, stuck her middle finger up at the door Vegeta had closed behind him. Turning with a huff, she put her hands on her hips as she took in the half-saiyan's appearance. Her face fell slightly at how much he'd changed. She had become really close friends with him since Raigen had apparently died. She alone knew how hurt he'd been to hear he'd died. Helping him where she could, she never stopped looking for Raigen using Cado's scouter, which was still picking up a signal from Raigen's scouter.<br/><br/>""You really miss him, don't you?"" She asked, hugging him with one arm, ""I miss him too, even if I only met him briefly."""
19347,DBZ: A New Timeline (Zeroxk2 and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51108&start=80,2016-10-25T00:11:42,Firewind,"He chuckled at the interaction Vegeta and Bulma had. If they only knew how they're slowly becoming more attracted to each other. Cado smirked a bit as Bulma turned to look at him. ""New Jacket."" The half Saiyan explained as his smirk turned to a rueful smile. He accepted the small hug, patting her on the shoulder. ""He showed me I could fly up to even over those clouds. Gave me a new Horizon that Saiyans can only dream of.""<br/><br/>He looked at himself again. ""But it doesn't matter if he's here or not. I have to keep pushing. Keep going until I get over those clouds."" He said as a small hint of his old self emerged from it, the young man who was like his Republic, young scrappy and ready for anything.<br/><br/>""Gonna go see Yamcha and the others. I'm sure the pretty boy Prince will start barking orders."" He says the last part with a teasing tone and raised eyebrows. Cado knew he would have fun teasing the growing relationship that'll give rise to another half Saiyan, one that he'll be happy to Mentor. Just like how Raigen taught him."
19348,DBZ: A New Timeline (Zeroxk2 and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51108&start=80,2016-10-25T00:41:27,Zeroxk2,"""Tien had said something about them going to hang out and train in the desert west of Satan City."" Bulma said, tapping her index finger to her cheek, ""I had been picking up a strange energy reading out that way with your scouter for about a month now, though.""<br/><br/>She walked outside, activating a capsule that turned into a ship when she tossed it a little ways away from them. Walking aboard, she took the pilot's seat as she looked back. Having it started quickly without looking, she wondered how Cado was doing exactly. He wasn't as open as he used to be. His parents were even worried he would become violent in his grief over Raigen's death.<br/><br/>""You coming, Cado?"" She asked as she gave him a small smile, ""You might get to show the boys how much you improved."""
19349,DBZ: A New Timeline (Zeroxk2 and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51108&start=80,2016-10-25T01:18:16,Firewind,"Cado pondered about what she told him as she prepared to head out to where the others are. He stopped when she said strange energy reading. ""A month? You sure this wasn't a fluke?"" He asked when she turned to ask if he was coming. ""As long as there's food."" He said jokingly as he climbed aboard and sat down on the seat.<br/><br/>""So, what's it like living with the most self centered Saiyan in the universe?"" Cado asked, hoping to try and open up to her and show despite some changes, he was still Cado and not a Saiyan that's on the border of becoming a violent, insane person. He just missed Raigen. He felt like a part of his drive vanished."
19350,DBZ: A New Timeline (Zeroxk2 and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51108&start=80,2016-10-25T02:10:59,Zeroxk2,"""Yeah, appeared exactly 17 months after he died,"" Bulma said ruefully, having made sure she visited the memorial the Saiyan Republic had set up for Raigen everyday after he died, ""It always vanished though before I could pinpoint who it was exactly, like whoever it was didn't want to be found.""<br/><br/>She took the controls and started for the meeting place. She was glad Cado was making an effort to show he was still himself. It made her smile a bit knowing he was trying to open up again. If only Vegeta put as much effort into being social as he was. Wait... Where did Vegeta fit in this conversation?!<br/><br/>""I checked out a few times when it appeared,"" She said, viciously shaking her head in an attempt to get her mind off Vegeta, ""It disappeared every time I got within 3 kilometers of it."""
19351,DBZ: A New Timeline (Zeroxk2 and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51108&start=80,2016-10-25T05:37:17,Firewind,"""Interesting."" Cado stated thinking about what Bulma said. He thought about it for a second but shrugged it off as he tried to talk to her of other things.<br/><br/>----<br/><br/>By the time they reached the meeting point. Cado walked off as Krillin spotted him. ""Hey Cado! Good to see you!"" Calo smiled and walked over to the group.<br/><br/>""Krillin, Tien, everyone else. You all look great! It's been ages! Sorry if I've been under the radar for a bit and all that. Was just trying to get some training done."" Cado said smiling. He had to show everyone despite what had happened, he was making an effort to move forward.<br/><br/>Little did he know that a slightly old enemy wasn't going to easily let things go."
19352,DBZ: A New Timeline (Zeroxk2 and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51108&start=80,2016-10-25T07:37:10,Zeroxk2,"""Hey, ah guys, whats that?"" Krillin said, pointing to a ship that looked like an exact duplicate to the one Frieza had on Namek.<br/><br/>It landed a short distance away as two figures landed close to where the gathered Z fighters was. One was a tall alien with horns. The other was Frieza, having a mechanical right arm, left leg, tail, and a metal plate covering half his head. His cold, angry eyes locked instantly on Goku and Cado, recognizing them from Namek as well Gohan, Krillin, Bulma, and though brief, Piccolo. He didn't say a word he just leveled a death beam at the group and fired.<br/><br/>Bulma, realizing the she was the intended target the second after Frieza fired, braced herself for a death that never came. Surprised, she looked up to see a cloaked individual, obviously a male, who hadn't been there before had somehow caught the death beam in their right hand and dissipated it by closing their hand into a fist. A hood hid the individual's face, but it was clear from the individual was wearing saiyan armor due to the dark gray gloves and boots he wore. He launched himself at Frieza as a lavender haired teenaged boy in a black capsule corps jacket with a sword on his back landed among the group.<br/><br/>""He came back sooner then expected,"" The teen said, slightly surprised as the heated battle between Frieza and the hooded person became something resembling a two-person war that felt like it reeked of bad blood even from how high up the combatants were, above the clouds, ""And is a lot stronger than he was when he was on Namek.""<br/><br/>There was a sudden burst of energy, similar to that very powerful Super Saiyan transformation, followed by Frieza descending like a meteor toward the ground. The cloud he past through spread out with a circle in the center as the individual, still hooded, suddenly appeared hovering above the ground just as Frieza hit. A massive shockwave billowed outward, blowing anyone who hadn't braced for it(*cough*Yamcha*cough* while Bulma hid behind Cado) clear off their feet. Frieza, angered beyond reason, fired a death beam at the hooded individual's head.<br/><br/>""Look out!!"" Gohan yelled just as the individual dodged the blast, his hood being burned away from the flames started by the beam passing through it.<br/><br/>Everyone gathered received the shock of a lifetime when the individual threw the cloak his wore away, revealing a saiyan tail that unwrapped itself from around the waist of its owner. The newly revealed saiyan drew a katana from his back, revealing a aquamarine blade as his golden-yellow aura appeared, bits of lightning dancing in it as he suddenly released an attack remarkably similar to one of Cado's.<br/><br/>""Ki Blade Art: Dragon's Barrage!!"" He yelled, rapidly slicing the area in front of him, leaving four blades of Ki energy interlocked in the center hovering in the air before firing a Ki blast from his free hand into them.<br/><br/>Frieza, caught off guard yet again, was blown through a rock formation that had a ring shape at the top(he went through the ring, not the the formation itself). He recovered just in time to be kicked in the side, spinning around so he saw the Saiyan, he now recognized as the one who stayed behind to fight him on Namek, swing his katana one. Nothing happened at first, besides the Saiyan flying behind him sheathing the katana he had.<br/><br/>""Next time you come back from the dead,"" the Saiyan said as Frieza literally exploded into dozens of tiny pieces, ""Make sure the thing that killed you the first time doesn't come back to send you to your grave again.""<br/><br/>The Saiyan turned, releasing a Final Flash into the sky, vaporizing Frieza's remains. The other alien, rushing at the Saiyan, only got within arms reach of him before his whole body was obliterated by a one-handed Kamehameha wave. Adding insult to injury, the Saiyan flew over to the ship Frieza and the other alien appeared from and destroyed that too. Satisfied with himself, he flew over to the gathered group of people and landed in front of them, reverting to normal as his combat high quickly wore off.<br/><br/>""Hey, guys,"" The saiyan said, self-consciously  ""Sorry for being away for so long, not my intention.""<br/><br/>Raigen had finally come back home."
19353,DBZ: A New Timeline (Zeroxk2 and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51108&start=80,2016-10-25T07:48:59,Firewind,"Cado was in shock and he lowered his face to not look and tighten his fist. ""You..."" he muttered as he walked towards him. Slowly and meticulously, the half Saiyan then charged at Raigen and punched him in his face. ""You big jerk!!"" He shouted.<br/><br/>""A year and a Half! I thought you were dead for that long! I had to train on my own to reach your level of strength and I find you're alright! They even erected a freaking monument man!"" Cado said as he followed it with a kick.<br/><br/>The teen looked at the group gathered and then back at the two. ""Alright, Raigen Focus, we need to get Goku the medicine. You can catch up with Cado later.""<br/><br/>""No! This is payback! From now on we're rivals you Idiot! Couldn't you have sent a note?!"" Cado shouted angrily. Krillin was in slight disbelief as Goku and Vegeta arrived and the latter was surprised at what he saw. As for Cado, well, seeing Raigen again was obviously peeling him back to his old self again."
19354,DBZ: A New Timeline (Zeroxk2 and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51108&start=80,2016-10-25T08:59:28,Zeroxk2,"Raigen, recovering faster than he was known to, punched Cado in the jaw hard to almost coldcock him. He held his jaw as he shrugged, seeming undisturbed by the violent response to his return. Truth was he hadn't expected a warm welcome to his sudden revelation of being alive. Hadn't been disappointed in the least as he'd expected Cado to do what he did. He actually chuckled as he looked at Cado coldly.<br/><br/>""I would have had Dende let me send the darn thing,"" He said, throwing a bulky envelope at Cado's feet, ""He insisted that I refrain from contacting you all until I could explain in person how I survived. He also wouldn't let me leave seeing as I had third degree burns on my back that he demanded I let him heal. He hit me as well as yelling the exact same things you did.""<br/><br/>Raigen, turning as he rose off the ground, curtly nodded to the others as he drifted south, toward where the arena of the world tournament was.<br/><br/>""You want your rivalry, Azura,"" He said over his shoulder, ""Make it to the semi-finals of the world tournament next week. You'll get the answers you want if you make it that far."""
19355,DBZ: A New Timeline (Zeroxk2 and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51108&start=80,2016-10-25T09:26:29,Firewind,"Cado rubbed his jaw as he looked at Raigen and began to smile. ""Fine. We'll see how much I've improved then Sensei."" He stated with a smirk.<br/><br/>-------<br/><br/>A week had passed and Cado participated in the World Tournament and fought his way to the semi finals. Now he simply waited for his next match as he began to think very carefully about his strategy. He wondered if with any luck he'd fight Raigen in the Semi Finals. He smirked at the thought of it.<br/><br/>In the audience area Krillin, Gohan and Bulma were in the audience arena along with Master Roshi. ""Those young whippersnappers better not make a mess."" Roshi stated, ""Cause I ain't planning on cleaning it up.""<br/><br/>""Shouldn't they be helping us prepare for whatever that future Timeline guy warned us about?"" Krillin asked tentatively."
19356,DBZ: A New Timeline (Zeroxk2 and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51108&start=80,2016-10-25T17:51:24,Zeroxk2,"Raigen, having ended every fight he'd been in within minutes of starting, adjusted the straps of his armor as he readied himself as Cado's father came in. He had talked to him during the month he'd been on Earth before Frieza had come. He had learned about the memorial from him and insisted it stay erected. In a way, he had died when Namek was destroyed. Bulma, being the quickest to recover from the shock of seeing him alive besides Goku, had immediately pointed out he was a colder person than he was on Namek before it was destroyed. She'd also noticed he wasn't as sociable as he had been previously.<br/><br/>""Cado has been through a lot since you've been gone."" Cado's father said, helping him snugly fit his chest armor straps that he was having trouble doing on his own, ""He just needs time to adjust to you being around again.""<br/><br/>""I'm aware of that,"" He said, punching the palm of his left hand, ""However, the year and a half I spent away was spent trying my hardest to come back.""<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">""It is now time for the semifinal match of World Tournament. Would the contestants please report to the ring now.""</span>Someone announced over the loudspeakers.<br/><br/>""Good luck,"" Cado's father said, placing his hands on his shoulders, ""Regardless of what happens between you two, My wife and I are proud of both of you. We'd have been proud to have you as a son, Raigen. Get going."""
19357,DBZ: A New Timeline (Zeroxk2 and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51108&start=80,2016-10-25T21:10:26,Firewind,"Cado slowly approached the arena and started warming up. When Raigen approached Cado looked towards him and drew into a ready stance, ready to get the fight started.<br/><br/>""Contestants Ready?<span style=""font-weight: bold"">Go!</span>""<br/><br/>The Half Saiyan charged at Raigen and began fighting him, using techniques from his family Dojo. He'd hold off using super Saiyan since he didn't want to utterly destroy the Arena, or the bystanders watching because they just wanted to watch a good fight. What Cado wanted however, is for Raigen to see how much he's grown without his guidance for the last Year and a Half.<br/><br/>""Dragon's Unrelenting Claw!"" Cado shouted, throwing several swift punches at Raigen.<br/><br/>""Is Cado actually barring himself from using Ki related attacks? Must be Thinking that we might end up getting hurt."" Krillin said, trying to read the Battle with Master Roshi."
19358,DBZ: A New Timeline (Zeroxk2 and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51108,2016-10-15T00:55:24,Firewind,"In the distant cold space, A lone spaceship hurtles towards Earth, its occupant seeking one particular person. His name was Raditz, and the time was drawing near for his Family reunion.<br/><br/>-----<br/><br/>Several hours after this fact, Cado was walking through the streets of the town he was at and looked at the job board at the center of town, scanning it for a potentially good paying job. Security for a concert maybe? Or perhaps a Bodyguard offer for a rich man? Maybe there's a weapons test at Capsule Corps. Even!<br/><br/>""Come on, come on, there's gotta be a nice paying job in here somewhere."" Cado muttered. Searching for a job was a painful as when his Father had his Saiyan Tail removed. Boy that was painful! His mind wandered when he eyed another person nearby. He wore a simple gi but with no logo. But he assumed he was a martial artist and so he approached him.<br/><br/>""Hi there! I'm Cado! What's your name? You live around here? Is there a good place to eat or a job?"" He asked the person with interest into who he was and satisfying his stomach."
19359,DBZ: A New Timeline (Zeroxk2 and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51108,2016-10-15T01:41:06,Zeroxk2,"Raigen ran his hand through his hair as he walked through the town he'd stopped in. He had just finished a rather intense session of training so he was sore and tired. Not that it mattered, He was satisfied with how he did. He wished for a tougher means of training though.<br/><br/>His Saiyan tail swished irritably as he heard someone bombard him with questions. So much for a quiet day to unwind. He turned before the person spoke, immediately picking up on the person's power level which was modestly high for a human. Seeing the speaker, he instantly recognized the Saiyan youthfulness in him was well as the human traits.<br/><br/>""Hello, nice to meet you, not gonna tell you, don't need to know that, the mall is that way about a half-kilometer, and there's a sub shop right next to you thats happens to be hiring."" He repiled, gesturing north as he studied the person in front of him, ""Rather pricey but it is worth the cost if you are looking to eat something healthy and doesn't taste like a cardboard."""
19360,DBZ: A New Timeline (Zeroxk2 and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51108,2016-10-15T02:32:20,Firewind,"Cado frowned. ""A sub shop, really? I was looking for some action! I'm a fit and able warrior, man!"" He said with a slight groan and then spotted the man's tail. ""Whoa! You're a Saiyan with with your tail still attached! Aren't you worried about the full moon?""<br/><br/>Cado rubbed the back of his neck. ""I was just wondering because I suppose you're either a loner apart from the Republic or something!"" He said tapping the hilt of his sword. ""My Dad always warned of what happened if we messed with our new home if we had our tails still.""<br/><br/>He shrugged. ""Alright nameless tailed Saiyan. I guess I'll be on my way-?!?!"" He stopped in mid sentence as he sensed a very large spike of Ki. ""Oy, did you feel that Nameless Tailed One?"""
19361,DBZ: A New Timeline (Zeroxk2 and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51108,2016-10-15T04:05:58,Zeroxk2,"""You coming or what?"" Raigen shouted, already hovering high above the town, ""And to answer your question about my tail. I never manifested the ability to turn into one so I don't have to worry about it!""<br/><br/>He took off in the direction of the power spike suppressing his power level. He held back enough so the half-saiyan he had been speaking to could catch up. He knew he could be there in a flash with Instant Transmission but he did enjoy flying. It had felt like Gohan before he was trained by Piccolo. Meaning it was around the time Raditz had appeared on Earth.<br/><br/>Having figured this out, He found Raditz's energy almost immediately as well as Goku's and Piccolo's energies. He was alarmed at how much weaker Goku and Piccolo were. They should have been fairing much better than they were. He pulled a fancy looking clear visor with white ear pieces on either side and put it on. It told him that Raditz was almost on par with Nappa.<br/><br/>'Hope that half-saiyan is as good of a fighter as he thinks he is. He's gonna be in for a heck of a fight.' He thought looking over his shoulder as the landscape blew by below him. He knew he could take Raditz easily by himself but it didn't want to distort this timeline anymore that he already was."
19362,DBZ: A New Timeline (Zeroxk2 and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51108,2016-10-15T05:08:23,Firewind,"Cado looked up and realized he was in the air and followed him. ""Really? I thought all tails grant that ability!"" He said as he flew towards the source of the Ki spike. As they got closer and closer Cado saw the fighting in the field. A tall, muscular Saiyan with black, long hair, and Armor that is familiar to him was handling two combatants with ease.<br/><br/>""That guy's wearing armor like my Dad used to wear!"" He shouted as he flew down towards him, he started to gather up his Ki. Just as he was doing so Raditz picked up a kid and proclaimed he'd take him. ""Oh that's it. Ki Blade Technique, Blunt Edition: Azura Cut!"" As he shouted this he drew his Katana and hit Raditz in the midsection, sending the armored Saiyan skidding and dropping Gohan.<br/><br/>""In the name of the Saiyan Republic I will defeat you!"" He proclaimed, landing on his feet and getting in a combat stance with this sword.<br/><br/>""Saiyan what?"" Muttered Raditz as he got up. ""Alright, looks like I'm going to have to fight you too."" Cado only smiled.<br/><br/>Goku got up and groaned. ""Who is that?"" He said as he tried to get up."
19363,DBZ: A New Timeline (Zeroxk2 and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51108,2016-10-15T18:32:08,Zeroxk2,"Raigen followed the half-saiyan's attack up with a lightning quick thrust kick to the same area, sending Raditz flying almost a kilometer backward before landing on his knees in agonized disbelief. He snatched up Gohan and vanished suddenly, reappearing next to Goku with two fingers pressed to his forehead. He handed the unconscious kid to him then vanished again, appearing next to the half-saiyan in a relaxed fighting stance. He didn't mean to hit Raditz that hard but he had been reacting to the situation.<br/><br/>""Its difficult to explain about my tail, but we got a bigger problem right now."" He said as Raditz came back spitting mad, ""He's about as strong as you and a lot more likely to play dirty. I'll back you up but don't get careless. I'm not gonna carry you through this.""<br/><br/>Raigen's disinterested tone he'd used with the half-saiyan before was replaced with a hard, no nonsense tone born of many hard-won battles. He stepped forward in from of the half-saiyan, taking a defensive stance as he tanked a powerful ki wave from Raditz as he cursed about having yet another person to deal with. When the dust cleared, he merely dusted himself of, not hurt at all."
19364,DBZ: A New Timeline (Zeroxk2 and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51108,2016-10-15T19:44:40,Firewind,"Raditz was in shock when the second stranger just took his attack. ""That's, impossible! How can you get this strong?!"" He shouted as he prepared another ki blast, only to be struck by a Ki arc produced by Cado swinging his blade after charging a blast along the blade.<br/><br/>""Ha! Not so tough when someone else has the upper hand huh?"" He stated as he then started dodging Ki blasts. Piccolo in the background was preparing his special beam attack after explaining to Goku the plan of action.<br/><br/>""Hey Nameless one! They're cooking up a plan, should we be in on it?"" Cado asked as he jumped to doge another blast from Raditz and delivered a punch to his face.<br/><br/>""Hey guys! Can you stall him for a little longer?"" Goku shouted to them. Cado sighed as if he just jinxed himself."
19365,DBZ: A New Timeline (Zeroxk2 and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51108,2016-10-15T20:25:08,Zeroxk2,"""Try and keep up, Kid,"" Raigen replied, following up with a rapid series of kicks that Raditz wasn't really able to keep up with. He wasn't really using his power at all, he was just using his natural skill and reflexes to outmaneuver and outwit everything Raditz threw. He deflected a Ki blast skyward, then responded with a Ki blast of his own that destroyed most of Raditz's chest armor and left a real bad burn along most of his bare chest. He kicked Raditz in his side, launching him toward the half-saiyan almost like a bullet. From his display, it was obvious he was a lot stronger than he let on.<br/><br/>""Coming at you, Kid!!"" He called, shaking the smoldering hand that he'd used to deflected the blast with.<br/><br/>He flew upward as Raditz recovered and came at him again. He dodged left, flying sideways while firing a constant barrage of Ki blasts that Raditz just managed to avoid. He knew he could end this quickly but he was stalling so Piccolo had time to charge despite the sense of dread in him. He couldn't shake the feeling Piccolo's attack was gonna fail and things would get a lot worse.<br/><br/>""Cado, Cover Goku and Piccolo!!"" He yelled as he batted aside another blast from Raditz, ""I gotta good feeling something bad's gonna happen!!"""
19366,DBZ: A New Timeline (Zeroxk2 and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51108,2016-10-15T22:30:23,Firewind,"""What on earth?"" Cado marveled to himself as he then saw Raditz coming towards him and flipped his blade to the Blunt side again. He gave a swing towards Raditz, ""Here comes the pitch!"" He shouted as the blade hit him and sent Raditz into a tree.<br/><br/>""And Cado Azura knocks it out of the ball park!"" He shouted with glee as he watched Raditz recover and look very angry. Cado then flew towards Piccolo and Goku to cover them. ""You got it big guy!"" He shouted as he looked around and kept his guard up. If something bad was going to happen he had to try and do what his father taught him and mind his surroundings.<br/><br/>Goku knew what he was going to do, he just had to wait until he knew Raditz was weakened and off guard. He could feel the dread as well, and was wondering what to do if things went south."
19367,DBZ: A New Timeline (Zeroxk2 and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51108,2016-10-15T22:58:36,Zeroxk2,"Raigen landed as Raditz started gathering as much energy as he could. His fighting stance became lower and wider as he studied Raditz closely. Something was very wrong here, he wasn't sure what but he knew he couldn't hold back anymore. He shot a look over his shoulder at Cado, Piccolo, Goku, and Gohan. He had to protect them but he would have to break a rule of his if it was nessasary.<br/><br/>""Cado, here,"" He said, throwing a capsule case to the half-saiyan, ""If something bad happens, open that case, give three of the light green capules with a bean drawing on them to Goku, Gohan, and Piccolo, and get the hell out of here!!""<br/><br/>He and Raditz clashed again, vanishing as they moved faster than visibly possible. All that signified their movements was the concussions and shock waves marking each collision. It seemed more even now but it was still one-sided as Raditz was grabbed by the face and hurled to the ground, leaving a small crater with him struggling to stand with immense difficulty in the center."
19368,DBZ: A New Timeline (Zeroxk2 and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51108,2016-10-16T00:12:53,Firewind,"""Gah, I can't believe this."" Raditz angrily declared as Cado noticed another spike in Ki, coming from Raditz. It started low at first but he saw Raditz's Ki turning to a yellow color. ""I will not lose to mere weaklings!""<br/><br/>Cado then did exactly as Raigen instructed and gave Goku, Piccolo and Gohan the objects and began to get back when all of a sudden The aura caused Raditz to get much stronger. ""What the hell...?"" He stated as Raditz's hair turned into a golden color and his eyes turned green.<br/><br/>""Oh my gosh! What just happened?! What is that?!"" Cado exclaimed as he took to the skies to get back.<br/><br/>""This is insane, is this a Saiyan's potential?!"" Piccolo asked as Goku looks in slight shock, holding Gohan.<br/><br/>""Alright Traitor Saiyan! Prepare yourself for the ultimate defeat!"" Raditz declares."
19369,DBZ: A New Timeline (Zeroxk2 and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51108,2016-10-16T00:55:11,Zeroxk2,"Another Ki spike happened almost immediately after, this one from Raigen. His hair and eyes changed into the same color as Raditz's as well as his power level was sudden felt by everyone there. His straight hair was suddenly spiked up as he stared down Raditz. He obviously knew what this was and knew what he was doing.<br/><br/>""Cado....."" He started, ascending so he was in between the half-saiyan and Raditz, ""I'll explain later..... Right now.... Get your half-saiyan butt MOVING!!!!!""<br/><br/>He rushed Raditz, noticing immediately that his body couldn't produce the energy nessasary sustain the transformation for very long. He caught a superpowered Ki blast and waited for it to dissipate in his hand. The next blast he reflected back at Raditz before catching him in the stomach with a debilitating punch.<br/><br/>The punch sent Raditz flying backward, crashing through a hill and flipping in one 360 degree rotation before being sweep kicked skyward. Raigen suddenly was there, flipping over Raditz to kick him higher into the air only to kick him back down to earth with a high speed revolving heel drop. (My version of Bardock's Final Revenger. Look it up if you want to see the original)<br/><br/>""You can't beat me,"" He said to Raditz as he descended to hover just above the ground, ""Even in peak form, you wouldn't even come close""<br/><br/>Raditz responded to this by unleashing the most powerful Ki wave he could.<br/><br/>Raigen, almost as is to say, ""Have it your way."", held his arms out to the sides before bing his heels of his hands together.<br/><br/>""THIS ENDS NOW!!"" He roared, releasing all of his built up Ki in a blast that vastly dwarfed Raditz's Ki wave, ""FINAL FLASH!!!!!""<br/><br/>The blast clash that occured was short, and when it was over, There was nothing left of Raditz to be found."
19370,DBZ: A New Timeline (Zeroxk2 and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51108,2016-10-16T06:11:03,Firewind,"Cado did just as was told as Piccolo and Goku took Gohan away as fast as possible and stood at the newly formed sidelines. They watched as Raditz was obliterated. Cado was in shock and awe of what occurred. There was only so much he could understand.<br/><br/>He had to get to the Saiyan Republic, to his Family to report. But he couldn't help but be curious, whether or not it was sensed by the other Saiyans on the planet.<br/><br/>""This is insane, something like this feels, unnatural."" He muttered. ""What on earth is happening?"""
19371,DBZ: A New Timeline (Zeroxk2 and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51108,2016-10-16T07:13:52,Zeroxk2,"""Something that shouldn't have happened yet,"" Raigen said curtly, suddenly appearing in front of Cado using Instant Transmission, ""Things aren't happening as they should. Goku should have been the first super saiyan, not Raditz.""<br/><br/>His emerald green eyes seemed to pierce Cado as he looked at him with a cold, blank stare. He flew around him, seeming to be analyze his physical appearace. He seemed to be contemplating something as his visor let out a series of beeps and pings. Nodding to himself, he returned to hovering in front of the half-saiyan.<br/><br/>""By my estimate, everyone who can sense what just happened will be flocking here like flies to a rotting corpse. You wanna know about what you just saw, come alone to Kami's lookout in three day. I'll explain everything there, bring a couple changes of what training gear you can get your hands on. Bit of advice, make as clean of a break as you can with your old life. You won't be able to return to it if you come find me.""<br/><br/>Finishing his sharp instructions, he flew off, a golden yellow trail of his aura marking his passage. It felt strange upbraiding the half-saiyan as he did, but if he was right, that half-saiyan would be a irreplaceable asset to him in the battles ahead. He would wait the three days he had said he'd wait at Kami's lookout then set out to look for him if he didn't show. He felt it was almost nessasary for him to be there. Besides, he saw potential in him that needed cultivating.<br/><br/>Arriving at the lookout, he sat and started meditating. He needed to get a training regime ready for the half-saiyan. It wouldn't be pretty, but he needed to be bought up to speed in a hurry, a lot faster than he should be but they only had a year before Vegeta and Nappa show up. But with things as screwy as they were, He settled with having less time than that.<br/><br/>'I'm counting on you, Cado, Don't disappoint me now.'"
19372,DBZ: A New Timeline (Zeroxk2 and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51108,2016-10-16T08:02:44,Firewind,"Cado looked in slight shock at the trail before registering the last part of his statement. ""Clean break huh? Well, there goes my plans for being a mercenary and a potential family man."" He muttered as he flew towards where he kept his spare clothes in the hotel he was staying at in town.<br/><br/>----<br/><br/>At the morning of the Third Day Cado flew up to the lookout and landed upon it. He looked at Raigen as he approached him. ""Look, just tell me what the heck is going on, and what this is gonna do for me. Make no mistake, I'm still a part of this planet and will protect it if I must, even if I gain something precious along the way."" He stated calmly. ""So if I find you're leading me on, I'll turn around and leave. Simple as that."""
19373,DBZ: A New Timeline (Zeroxk2 and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51108,2016-10-16T09:08:32,Zeroxk2,"""You can do that, but you may as well kiss your world good-bye in the process,"" Raigen retorted matter-of-factly, ""What I know will benefit you in becoming stronger and protecting the planet.""<br/><br/>He stood and stretched, his legs aching with lack of use. He turned, looking at Cado with a look of mind disinterest. His tail swished from side to side as he stared the half-saiyan down. So, he actually had a bit of a backbone to him. Good, he won't break that easily then.<br/><br/>""What you witnessed was a Saiyan ascending to a new level of power thats twice their base power level. It's called a ""Super Saiyan"" transformation."" He stated, transforming into a Super Saiyan to prove his point, ""It puts strain on your body but gives you an immense boost in energy and strength.<br/><br/>Both Saiyans and Half-saiyan are capable of achieving this transformation. Making us the most dangerous beings in the universe. I'm willing to train you to become a super saiyan. But I'm going to be pushing you to your limit and beyond. Don't think you can take it, walk away now.""<br/><br/>He turned, flew twenty yards away from the half-saiyan, turned again and got into a fighting stance. He had a blank look on his face which hid his contemplative thinking. He didn't know what Cado would do. He did know He wuld want to protect the Earth."
19374,DBZ: A New Timeline (Zeroxk2 and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51108,2016-10-16T09:34:31,Firewind,"""Uhm, okay, so a legendary being is actually a heaping big Power up?"" He asked as he set his stuff down and started stretching. He then after several minutes of doing so he took off his jacket and got into a ready stance.<br/><br/>""Alright Sensei Tailed Saiyan. If we're starting things off by sparring, let's do this and show me what you got!"" Cado shouted in determination, fully prepared to combat him if possible. He didn't know how much power this guy was gonna throw at him but he had a feeling he wouldn't feel his legs for several weeks from it."
19375,DBZ: A New Timeline (Zeroxk2 and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51108,2016-10-16T10:11:14,Zeroxk2,"""Basically put, yes"" Raigen said, before vanishing, ""but its more than that.""<br/><br/>He reappeared right in front of Cado, hitting him with a crushing body blow to the stomach. That one punch was enough to show he wasn't playing around. He followed up with a Ki blast to the face with the opposite hand, launching the Half-saiyan clear off the platform of the lookout. He disappeared again after he saw Cado clear the platform.<br/><br/>""Show me your resolve, Kid!!"" He yelled, as he vanished and appeared multiple times, fast enough to leave afterimages.<br/><br/>He reappeared, a golden yellow speck a kilometer west of the half-saiyan that flashed as a hailstorm of Ki blasts rained in on him. These Ki blasts were followed by a super kamehameha wave."
19376,DBZ: A New Timeline (Zeroxk2 and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51108,2016-10-16T10:36:18,Firewind,"He did not count on being punched and blasted so hard he'd fly off the platform. The fact this happen was erased when he was assaulted by afterimages.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">""I'm going to die.....no...I won't die here!""</span>Right before the super kamehameha hit him, he vanished and flew right towards Raigen and swung several blows of his own and flew backwards and unleashed several Ki blasts and finished up with an attempt at the Kamehameha wave.<br/><br/>""Here's a hundred and ten percent for those sucker blows buster!"" He shouted angrily."
19377,DBZ: A New Timeline (Zeroxk2 and Firewind) (IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51108,2016-10-16T11:17:00,Zeroxk2,"Raigen fended Cado's off easily, dodging them without much effort. He was impressed with him, actually giving him credit for his angry outburst. Needed more pushing though so he decided to needle him. He cracked his neck as he dusted himself off. He really liked where this was going.<br/><br/>He held two fingers in front of his face as Cado's blasts closed in. Just seconds before the blasts hit, he vanished with a sigh only to reappear and launch a Ki wave into the half-saiyans back. The wave sent him slamming into the platform of the lookout and skidding halfway across it."
19378,Undertale: The Surface (w/ Nebaz),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51118,2016-10-16T06:56:00,LadyAsriel,"m<a class=""postlink"" href=""https://i.redditmedia.com/q4VUbr97g6FwuKBB_l0JHFOkHYa_BmdmfKwHStYEobM.jpg?w=320&amp;s=f4d94209fbc92529c95933fd83962b06"">https://i.redditmedia.com/q4VUbr97g6Fwu ... fd83962b06</a>m<br/><br/>A few months after the barrier had been broken, the monsters made a home for their own on the Surface. They had lived so long in the Underground, that fitting in was a bit difficult for them. Sometimes it still is, but struggles are things that they are no stranger to.<br/><br/>Years passed and Frisk and Asriel are now in High School now! They are freshman and it is a few weeks into the first semester. Things are going well for them so far in their classes and they have made some friends.<br/><br/>Asriel, Frisk, Asgore, and Toriel all lived happily in a home. It was a nice home, it had many bedrooms and bathrooms and a large backyard for playing and sometimes even dinner outside if the weather is nice enough.<br/><br/>Alphys and Undyne live together as well in a small apartment in the closest town just above the hardware store. Undyne and Alphys live happily as usual.<br/><br/>As for Sans and Papyrus, they live right next door to Toriel and Asgore. Just because they are in the Surface world didn't mean they still didn't have a duty to protect their King, Queen and their family!<br/><br/>-----<br/><br/>Asriel woke up to her alarm, her white hair in her face as she opened her eyes and groaned. She reached over and smacked her alarm so it would turn off. She yawned softly and turned over facing the other way. She wanted to go back to sleep but Toriel soon entered her room.<br/>""Asriel dear, you need to go to school."" Asriel groaned softly as her mother told her to get up. ""Please hurry dear, your breakfast will get cold."" Toriel smiled as she left her daughter alone to get ready for class. With a sigh, Asriel sat up and stretched her arms, giving another long yawn. She flung the sheets off of her and stood, starting to get ready. She grabbed a pair of shorts and her usual green striped sweater. She sighed as she brushed her hair and went downstairs to eat breakfast.<br/><br/>At the table sat her sister Frisk and her father Asgore. Toriel stood at the oven and put some eggs on Asriel's plate along with some bacon and a glass of orange juice. Asriel and Frisk ate in silence as their mother spoke to them.<br/>""It's Friday, so that means the weekend starts today after school. I hope you two are excited."" She said with a smile on her face. Toriel was sweet and kind, she loved her children and hated to see them grow up. But she knew that she couldn't help that. After they were done eating, Frisk and Asriel headed to school. They walked down the sidewalk, their backpacks on them and ready to go.<br/><br/>Asriel sighed as she walked into the school and parted ways with Frisk to go to class. She looked at the other monsters and humans she walked passed in the hall, smiling at some and avoiding strange stares from others."
19379,Undertale: The Surface (w/ Nebaz),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51118,2016-10-16T07:12:33,Nebaz73,"Colby woke up to his alarm clock going off. His face was buried in his pillow, he moaned as he fumbled for the off switch, and then gave up and swept it off the night stand - the alarm shut off, and he got out of bed. He slapped on a gray hoodie and a pair of black skinny jeans on his bedroom floor and headed downstairs - his mother had left for work, and there was a lunch in a brown paper bag on the table like always. He poured himself a bowl of Lucky Charms and began to eat, but dozed off and fell face first into his cereal and water boarded himself - or rather, milk boarded. Now fully awake, he finished his breakfast, brushed his hair as best as he could, grabbed his backpack and earbuds, hopped on his bike and rode to school.<br/><br/>As he walked to his first class, he passed Asriel Dreemur in the hallway - he glanced at the floor as he walked by. He had kind of a crush on her, but if he said anything about it he would get picked on even more than he already does. He walked into his first period class just as the bell rang. English - his least favorite subject.<br/>""Colby, you're late."" said the teacher, and the entire class turned to him. Colby sighed, and sat down and stated at his desk. So it was gonna be one of those days...<br/><br/>Sent from my SM-S820L using Tapatalk"
19380,Undertale: The Surface (w/ Nebaz),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51118,2016-10-16T07:28:05,LadyAsriel,"Asriel went to class and sat through it. Taking notes and listening like the good student she was. The class period went by so slow, but she had dozed for some of it. The bell rang and Asriel jumped a little bit in shock of the loud sound. She packed her bag and stood, ready to go to her next class.<br/><br/>She walked through the halls and bumped into a boy on accident.<br/>""Oh, I'm sorry."" Asriel said softly as she tried to move passed and continue on her way. She was grabbed by the boy and forced back to stand in front of him.<br/>""Who do you think you are Dreemurr?""<br/>""I.. I'm sorry, it was an accident.""<br/>""Yeah right! You did that on purpose you stupid goat thing!"" The boy shoved Asriel against the lockers and held her there by the front of the shirt. ""You're gunna get it!"" Asriel flinched and accidentally kicked the boy away from her. He stood and looked around, seeing that a small crowd had formed around the two. Asriel cowered against the lockers as he raised his fists to her. In fear as he walked towards her, she held her hands out and a blue flame erupted from her hands."
19381,Undertale: The Surface (w/ Nebaz),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51118,2016-10-16T07:43:07,Nebaz73,"Colby tried to remain awake as best as he could through the class. When the bell rang, he was the first student out the door. As he walked to his next class, he watched as Asriel bumped into a student, and the guy grabbed Asriel and shoved her against a locker. His eyes widened, and he ran over and tried to pull the bully back. ""Hey, calm down, dude!"" Colby said, but suddenly there was a flash of blue and the two of them were blasted to the other side of the hallway and into the lockers - students shrieked and papers flew everywhere. Just then, the principal came around the corner to see the event transpire, and scowled. ""Dreemurr, Fox, Cooper - in my office, now!""<br/><br/>Colby sat next to Asriel in the main office as the principal talked to the bully in his office. His clothes and skin were slightly charred from Asriel's power. He turned to Asriel. ""Hey... um... what you did back there... that was awesome..."" he said with a nervous smile.<br/><br/>Sent from my SM-S820L using Tapatalk"
19382,Undertale: The Surface (w/ Nebaz),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51118,2016-10-16T08:56:45,LadyAsriel,"Asriel closed her eyes and didn't see that someone else had got in the way. She didn't see anything until she heard the principle yell her name. She knew she was in trouble with her mom and she knew it.<br/><br/>Asriel sat outside the principles office next to Colby. She sighed softly before he started to talk to her. He complimented what she had done and smiled softly, but then it disappeared.<br/>""It's not what I wanted... I don't like violence. It wasn't how I was taught.""<br/><br/>Just as she finished speaking, Toriel rushed down the hallways of the school. ""Asriel Dreemurr! What did I teach you? Mercy, not fighting!""<br/><br/>Sent from my LG-H900 using Tapatalk"
19383,Undertale: The Surface (w/ Nebaz),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51118,2016-10-16T16:51:01,Nebaz73,"Asgore walked into the main office shortly after his wife - he had to squat because of his horns. He leaned against the wall next to the doorway and glanced at the charred human in front of him, and sighed and shook his head.  ""Oh, Asriel...""<br/><br/>The bully walked out of the principal's office and walked towards the door. As he passed Asgore, he looked up at him, and all the color drained from his face - Asgore merely looked down at the human and smiled. Colby, however, stared at the monster king, not afraid, but in awe.<br/>The principal stepped out of his office as well. ""Dreemurr family, please step into my office."" he sad.<br/><br/>Sent from my SM-S820L using Tapatalk"
19384,Undertale: The Surface (w/ Nebaz),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51118,2016-10-16T19:35:56,LadyAsriel,"Asriel looked up at her father as he approached soon after her mother had approached. She saw the disappointment in his face and her gaze dropped to the floor. She raised her eyes once again when she saw the bully walk out of the office, she gave a mental smirk as he grew afraid of her father. Asriel heard the principle call her and her parents into the office, she gave a soft sigh and stood.<br/><br/>Once in the office, she sat in a chair and crossed her arms over her chest. She didn't know what her consequence would be, but she knew it would be big.<br/><br/>Frisk walked down the hall and saw Colby. She gave a soft wave and sat next to him in wait of her sister and parents.<br/><br/>Sent from my LG-H900 using Tapatalk"
19385,Undertale: The Surface (w/ Nebaz),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51118,2016-10-16T19:49:37,Nebaz73,"Colby smiled and waved back at Frisk. Frisk was very nice, and she was pretty cute too... ever since high school had started, his hormones had been off the charts, as had every other boy's. The bully probably was the same way, and had some testosterone to get out - and boy, did he take it out on the wrong person. He blushed as Frisk sat next to him. ""Hey, Frisk... how are you?"" he asked, trying to look not nervous, but knowing he was failing miserably.<br/><br/>Asgore bonked his horns in the doorway and had to turn sideways and squat to enter the principles room. The principle rolled his eyes, and sat down in his chair and turned to the Dreemurr family. ""Mr. and Mrs. Dreemurr..."" he began, ""...as you know, your daughter got into a fight earlier today."" He turned the laptop on his desk to face them, and showed security footage of Asriel using her power. ""Videos of the fight have begun to run rampant on social media, and we have received several calls today regarding student safety. And so, our school's board has come to a conclusion... it is with a heavy heart that I inform you that in the best interest of student safety and protection of our school image that we will be expelling your daughter from Springdale High School.""<br/><br/>Sent from my SM-S820L using Tapatalk"
19386,Undertale: The Surface (w/ Nebaz),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51118,2016-10-16T20:37:52,LadyAsriel,"Toriel gave a soft gasp as she witnessed her daughter use her magic against the boy. She was horrified. She never taught her daughter violence.<br/><br/>Asriel listened and felt bad that she had hurt the boy. She didn't at the same time however. She stood in anger when the principle said she was expelled from the school. ""What?! That's not fair! I was protecting myself! He was going to hurt me, and I bet he didn't get any punishment!"" Asriel yelled out.<br/><br/>Frisk only smiled at Colby. She wasn't a talker, the only one she actually talked to was Asriel, and that was in whispers when they were in public. Frisk was popular in school, every monster and human liked her and enjoyed her company. But not all humans agreed with how she freed the monsters to the surface.<br/><br/>Sent from my LG-H900 using Tapatalk"
19387,Undertale: The Surface (w/ Nebaz),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51118,2016-10-16T20:53:30,Nebaz73,"Colby smiled back at Frisk. ""I'll take your smile as you're doing good..."" he said, and glanced at the floor.<br/><br/>Asgore cleared his throat and sat up straight. ""Well, if the board is going to take such a childish action, then maybe your school doesn't deserve our daughter."" He turned to Asriel and smiled. ""Your mother can home school you, like she wanted. How does that sound?"" The principle's eyes widened at the word childish.<br/><br/>Sent from my SM-S820L using Tapatalk"
19388,Undertale: The Surface (w/ Nebaz),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51118,2016-10-16T23:45:22,LadyAsriel,"Asriel's eyes widened as well when her father called the principle childish. She held back a small laugh at the insult but it went away when the topic of home schooling came up. Asriel sighed, her ears dropped even further than they already had been. ""I don't really have a choice do I?"" She looked up at her parents, her eyes watered with tears. She never meant to hurt anyone, she was just trying to protect herself.<br/><br/>Toriel gave a sigh as she saw her daughter's head hanging low. She looked at the principal, some anger and annoyance in her eyes. ""This school is unfair and cruel. Punishing someone for only trying to protect themselves."" She shook her head. ""Humans are even worse than they were years ago."" She scolded the principle angrily.<br/><br/>Frisk listened from outside and looked at Colby in shock when she heard the insult come from her mother. Toriel wasn't one for insults or violence, but when it came to her children... Watch out.<br/><br/>Sent from my LG-H900 using Tapatalk"
19389,Undertale: The Surface (w/ Nebaz),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51118,2016-10-17T00:00:06,Nebaz73,"Colby's eyes widened at the remark as well. He saw the look on Frisk's face and figured her mother didn't say things like that too often. He smiled. ""I'm sure it'll turn out okay..."" he reassured her.<br/><br/>""I'm very sorry, Mrs. Dreemurr... I truly am."" the principle said. ""If it was my decision, your daughter would stay in school - ""<br/>Asgore shook his head at Asriel's question, and his eyes widened at Toriel's insult. ""Spare us the details, Mr. Cooper."" Asgore cut the principle off. ""We can see when we're not wanted. Thank you for your time, we'll be seeing ourselves out."" He stood and banged his horns on the ceiling. ""Ow... dammit..."" he muttered to himself before exiting the room, motioning for his family to follow. He saw Frisk, and smiled and squatted down to hug her. ""Hey, Frisk..."" he said. ""Asriel won't be going to school with you anymore. She'll be homeschooled by your mom from now on."" Colby's eyes widened, but he said nothing.<br/><br/>Sent from my SM-S820L using Tapatalk"
19390,Undertale: The Surface (w/ Nebaz),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51118,2016-10-17T03:37:10,LadyAsriel,"Asriel stood and glared at the principle as she left the office in front of her mother. Toriel left the office last, also sending a glare to the principle as well.<br/><br/>Toriel sighed softly as she saw Frisk outside the office waiting for them. Frisk looked up at Asgore and gave a soft sigh, as he explained that Asriel was expelled from school and would be home schooled. She then rolled up her sleeves and started to march into the office, but Toriel grabbed her daughter by the shoulder.<br/>""Hang on there, killer."" She gave a soft chuckle as she knew her daughter was only kidding around.<br/><br/>Asriel still held her gaze to the ground as Frisk tried to cheer her up, but it didn't work. She felt as if nothing would work. She was too upset with herself, maybe after she was taken home she would go visit Sans and Papyrus. They usually could cheer her up."
19391,Undertale: The Surface (w/ Nebaz),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51118,2016-10-17T04:12:20,Nebaz73,"Principal Cooper poked his head out the doorway. ""Colby Fox, your turn."" Colby sighed, and smiled and waved goodbye to Frisk and Asriel before heading into the office and sitting down.<br/>""Now, I understand that you were trying to help, but the correct thing to do would've been to find an adult. Not put your hands on my son."" said the principal sternly.<br/>Colby sighed and hung his head. ""Yes, sir...""<br/>The principal sighed. ""But, you were trying to help, and therefore suspension is deemed too harsh of a punishment."" He pulled a notepad out from a drawer in his desk. ""So, as punishment, you're being sent home for the rest of the day, and must write a five page essay on a subject of your choice.""<br/>Colby sighed and took the notebook. Another essay - just what he needed for the weekend. The principal was such a douche - not just to him, but to everyone. Especially monsters. But the students couldn't do a single damn thing about it.<br/>He stepped out of the office and closed the door behind him. Then he realized something - an essay about a topic of his choice... he instantly had an idea for a topic. He hopped on his bike and rode home, and began searching for the Dreemurr's home number in the phonebook. When he found it, he got on his phone and dialed, hoping someone would pick up.<br/><br/>Sent from my SM-S820L using Tapatalk"
19392,Undertale: The Surface (w/ Nebaz),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51118,2016-10-17T04:52:44,LadyAsriel,"Asriel, Toriel, and Asgore had just arrived home. Toriel watched as her daughter ran up the stairs, trying not to let her parents see her crying. School meant a lot to her. After everything she had been through, she wanted to become something else other than a monster. She wanted people to see her as a good monster, not a bad one.<br/><br/>Toriel sighed softly and put her forehead to her husbands chest in sadness. ""This hurts her. I just know it... And it hurts to see her so upset."" She said softly, trying to fight back tears. She hated seeing her children upset, especially Asriel. She was so strong willed, and it was rare to see her hurt and cry. So this was a big thing for the Dreemurr family.<br/><br/>Asriel was in her room when she heard the phone ring, before Toriel could get the chance to answer it, she picked it up.<br/>""Dreemurr residence. Asriel speaking."" She said as she sniffled.<br/><br/>----<br/><br/>Back at school, Frisk walked through the halls having to deal with things the students were saying about her sister. She hated it, just because that boy was the principal's son, it didn't give him a right to go pushing monsters around. She gave an angry huff as she sat in her seat in class and angrily took out her books, aggressively setting them down on her desk."
19393,Undertale: The Surface (w/ Nebaz),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51118,2016-10-17T05:09:09,Nebaz73,"Colby had expected Asriel's mother or father to pick up - he was caught off guard when he heard Asriel's voice. ""Um...hey Asriel, it's Colby from school. I, uh... the principal is making me write an essay about a topic of my choice. And, uh... I was wondering if I could have your permission to write about... you?"" he asked nervously.<br/><br/>Asgore hugged his wife, and patted her on the back. He hated seeing her like she was. He leaned down and kissed her forehead. ""It's okay honey..."" he reassured her. ""We'll get through this. Together."" he smiled softly.<br/><br/>Sent from my SM-S820L using Tapatalk"
19394,Undertale: The Surface (w/ Nebaz),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51118,2016-10-17T19:11:30,LadyAsriel,"Asriel stopped, her mouth opened slightly in surprise. ""You... want to write and essay... on me?"" She asked softly. She was both flattered and confused. Flattered because he wanted to write something about her, and confused as to why did he want to write it about her.<br/><br/>Out of all of the things he could have written about, he chose her. Blush crept on her face as she spoke. ""I mean... ya, you can write about me... What would it be about?"" She asked curiously.<br/><br/>Toriel gave a soft sigh as Asgore kissed her forehead and told her everything would be okay. ""I hope you're right."" She said softly as she moved to the kitchen to make Asriel some lunch. She knew her daughter must have been starving since she didn't even make it to the lunch period before everything happened. All she could think about was how unfair this whole situation was."
19395,Undertale: The Surface (w/ Nebaz),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51118,2016-10-17T22:33:56,Nebaz73,"Colby smiled as Asriel agreed. ""I was thinking about writing about how unfair the school was by expelling you."" he said. ""I wanna help bridge the social gap between humans and monsters. You wouldn't have been expelled if you were a human, it's a sad but true fact. A lot of people say that humans and monsters are equal, but we're actually not, and I want to use your experience to show that so we can maybe help change it so that we are."" Colby didn't know where these words were coming from, but he was hoping Asriel liked what she was hearing.<br/><br/>Asgore smiled at Toriel as she walked into the kitchen, but it was quickly replaced by a frown as she went out of eyesight. He sighed and headed upstairs to his office to work.<br/><br/>Sent from my SM-S820L using Tapatalk"
19396,Undertale: The Surface (w/ Nebaz),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51118,2016-10-19T00:32:33,LadyAsriel,"Asriel listened to Colby as he spoke about how the school system was unfair, and how he wanted to change that by using her incident as a means to having something done about it. She nodded to herself as she listened, when he was finally done speaking she sat in silence for a moment before speaking herself.<br/><br/>""Yeah, sure. It sounds like it would be fun. Maybe it will even get me back into school."" She shrugged even though he couldn't see. ""Who knows. But yeah, you can write your essay about me."" She thought for a moment. ""I assume that the principle told you to leave school early, do you want to meet up after dinner and discuss some things about it?"" She asked as she laid on her back on her bed, her white hair sprawling out all around her. She spun the phone chord around her finger as she waited.<br/><br/>-----<br/><br/>A while passed and Toriel had made a sandwich for Asriel. She knocked on the door, but when her daughter didn't answer, she gave a defeated sigh and left the sandwich on the floor outside the door.<br/><br/>-----<br/><br/>Meanwhile next-door, Undyne was hanging around with Sans and Papyrus. She lounged on the chair, her legs hanging off the other side. She pressed the channel button on the remote, flipping from channel to channel. She finally groaned in aggravation and dropped the remote on the floor next to her. She tossed her head back and gave an exasperated sigh. ""There's nothing to do today!"" She groaned loudly in anger."
19397,Undertale: The Surface (w/ Nebaz),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51118,2016-10-19T00:45:16,Nebaz73,"A grin spread from ear to ear on Colby's face. ""I would love to!"" he said. ""Where should we meet?""<br/><br/>Papyrus heard Undyne yelling in the living room, and poked his head in from the kitchen. He was making lunch - surprisingly, it was somthing other than spaghetti this time. He had received several complaints from friends that that was all he made, and they had called him ""obsessed"". So, he had looked up some delicious recipes online other than spaghetti to try out.<br/>""Lasagna's almost ready!"" he said excitedly, hoping food might cheer Undyne up.<br/><br/>Sent from my SM-S820L using Tapatalk"
19398,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=100,2016-12-05T07:59:13,Asterous,"Jasper unconsciously arched his back into the touch, a soft purr escaping him. He was glad that Kate was alright, at least as far as she was letting on. Listening to her, Jasper tried to concentrate and blend his forms as she had asked. He had never tried to do anything like this before, and he wasn't even sure if he could. He tried to picture what it was like when he shifted without actually doing so. It was a strange feeling, and one he would have to grow accustomed to he felt.<br/><br/>He also knew he had been asked a question and should answer. Shaking his head to indicate that he was fine and didn't want the blanket, he proceeded to test whether or not he had succeeded his earlier task.<br/><br/>""Kate, I...I'm sorry for how I have been behaving."" He said, the small joy at having achieved the goal overshadowed by his guilt. Lowering his head and flattening his ears, Jasper apologized both verbally, and with his body language. Kate had done so much for him and now he couldn't even follow through with a simple thing."
19399,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=100,2016-12-05T08:52:29,LadyKate43,"Kate leaned over and hugged him, she patted his left shoulder, ""You do not need to apologize; your trained self feels you should receive a hurtful punishment. Alright, Jasper, ease your mind. Apologies, all of them accepted. Your punishment is 30 minutes of snow time. What is snow time, you ask. When we get home, you will help me build a snow man, make snow balls, and snow angels. Anytime you have meltdown, as we know you will, you will accompany me in sleigh rides to the 500 acre lake, and learn to ice skate. I promise bumbs and bruises on your own terms.""<br/><br/>The mage popped a piece of crab cake in his mouth. She dripped her napkin into the wassail and squeezed a few drops on his lips."
19400,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=100,2016-12-05T21:27:39,Asterous,"Lifting an ear and looking to Kate questioningly as she hugged him, Jasper listened to her words. He relaxed a little knowing his apologizes, even though deemed unnecessary, were accepted. However, at the mention of a punishment his eyes flashed and he looked up to Kate, slightly worried. It didn't seem like much, only 30 minutes, but he also didn't know what 'snow time' was or what it would involve. Kate, knowing this explained while Jasper listened, his head tilted to the side a bit.<br/><br/>It didn't exactly sound like a punishment, but Jasper wasn't going to question Kate. He had seen people ice skate before, and the idea of learning was both frightening as well as tempting. Before he could ask Kate what she meant by getting bruises on his own terms, he felt her place some of the crab cake in his mouth. Instinctively he recoiled at the intrusion but as he tasted the food, he eased back to his original position. Licking his lips, he tasted the wassail which left a strange taste in his mouth, not completely unpleasant, but definitely new. During all this, his ears continued to swivel, picking up snippets of conversation, the sound of the door opening, somebody roaring with laughter. It was almost as though he were incapable of shutting out everything else, needing to know what was happening around him at all times, always on guard."
19401,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=100,2016-12-06T02:40:44,LadyKate43,"The mage was enjoying engaging in conversation with he familiar. Her heart leaped for joy inside that he managed to remain as a Savannah cat with ability to talk. He was not used to being handed food in his mouth and he did not miss a thing moving his ears. Kate listened to him speak freely to her and she was delighted. As he talked he spoke well and What Malora did to Jasper irritated more. For Jasper's sake she did not bring those thought to surface.<br/><br/>""Would you like to learn to skate on ice?"""
19402,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=100,2016-12-06T05:11:53,Asterous,"Jasper wasn't sure how to answer Kate's question. Would he like to learn? Yes, and no. He had a feeling she wanted him to say yes, and he didn't want to upset her. He also knew she could probably sense his hesitation. His ears pulled back the slightest bit as he thought, before perking up once more.<br/>""I suppose."" He said, a little shyly.<br/>-----<br/><span style=""color: #4080FF"">Kate picked up a mug of cider, took a sip then held it ""I can understand you being unsure, I have taught lots kids to skate. Not that your a kid. I would like to take a sleigh ride to the lake with you.""</span><br/>-----<br/>She had taught others? Why? Jasper was always learning something new, and confusing, about his mistress everyday. He wouldn't mind learning though, it may even be fun. What was he thinking?! Mentally scolding himself once more for thinking such things, Jasper tensed. However, he still felt his tail flick behind him, betraying how he felt about the idea. Keeping his head down so as to not show Kate anything else, he forced his tail to remain still.<br/>-----<br/><span style=""color: #4080FF"">Kate watched his tail flick, ""Your doing so good talking to me. I hate the master /mistress thing. In your mind, can you accept me as a friend. I hate all a mistress stands for. I am not like Malora. Can you mentally accept me as a friend? Only on paper are you a slave. I will turn 18 in three months. We can go before the magistrate and on paper you will be free.""</span><br/>-----<br/>Jasper's head snapped up, his eyes locking on Kate's at her mention of hating the 'master/mistress thing'. He heard everything she said, but could it really be that simple? Did it matter what a piece of paper said if it had been drilled into his head countless times what he was?<br/>True, Kate didn't act like a usual mistress, but she still was one to him at least. The classes separating them also made it a challenge to see her as just a friend.<br/>""I will try."" He said softly, flicking an ear.<br/>-----<br/><span style=""color: #4080FF"">Kate grinned and placed left hand on his back, ""I cannot ask more than that. I like you very much, Jasper. Your not like the men/boys that live here. You do not have uppity ideas. May I ask how old you are?""</span><br/>-----<br/>Leaning into the touch, Jasper knew he would be blushing if he were in human form at Kate's words. When she asked how old he was though, it took him some time to figure it out.<br/>""I..."" Flattening his ears as he thought, he tried to remember. Age hadn't meant much to Malora or Draco, as soon as he was capable of fighting, and serving, he had done so.<br/>""I think I am 18."" He finally answered, uncertainty in his voice.<br/>-----<br/><span style=""color: #4080FF"">Kate looked at him and smiled, ""Good. I am glad your older than me. If you do not remember your real birthday, can we mark the day you arrived as a special day? Every year you and celebrate the day before yesterday. That is December 4th.</span><br/>-----<br/>He couldn't remember when his birthday was, it had never been acknowledged or brought to his attention. He nodded to Kate's suggestion, though unsure of how special the day was. He supposed it was better than nothing, something he could remember as being good for once.<br/><br/>He was also unsure of what he being older than her had to do with anything. He didn't know if it was just a passing comment or not, but he kept it to himself. It was still unusual, to him at least, for those of Kate's class and status to share such things with their slaves as it never really mattered how old they were as long as they could perform their duty.<br/>-----<br/><span style=""color: #4080FF"">As she ate her meal, Kate, pondered on him being raised so differently than her; *he never had a party; does not know how to have fun. You have to show him.* <br/><br/>Kate looked at her food and scowled; whispered under her breath. she held her knife like a dagger and cut up her chicken, ""I ever see you Malora, Ohhh, I get my hand on you. How dare she. How dare she.""<br/><br/>She finished eating looked over at Jasper, ""How dare SHE. Jasper, do you have any idea why your here? Are you here to as some kind of test for me? She can not get to Papa. Jasper, did she tell you anything; any clue at all? Was her motive to test my ability to heal you? Why would she stay in her letter you were bred for me? What does that mean? When You ever want your revenge on them; I will help you. Do you want more to eat?""</span><br/>-----<br/>Jasper didn't pay much mind to Kate as she turned back to her plate. It was when she started whispering under her breath that he grew concerned, his green eyes watching her intently. He could hear what she was saying, and was confused. Was Malora not her family? And was family not suppose to love one another?<br/><br/>As she turned to him, he quickly stood and backed up until he felt his back feet touching the floor, his front half resting on the seat of the chair as he looked up at Kate. He tried to comprehend all that she was saying, wondering where this had all come from. Moments ago she was calm and collected, but now...Jasper didn't understand everything she was saying, what did she mean Malora couldn't get to her father? He shook his head to answer whether he knew anything. He knew nothing of why he had been given to Kate, or even that he had been supposedly 'bred' for her. He too wanted to know what this meant.<br/><br/>He quickly shifted back into his human form, having succeeded in shifting his clothing with him, a handy trick when making multiple shifts. Sitting back down in the chair he looked into Kate's eyes with his own worried ones.<br/><br/>""Kate, I don't understand. Are you alright?"" He moved his hand to rest on hers but refrained from doing so, letting it rest on his knee instead, shaking lightly. He was worried for Kate, and though inside he was frightened, he wanted to ensure she was alright. His instincts to protecting kicking in."
19403,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=100,2016-12-06T05:32:31,LadyKate43,"Kate did not notice he shape shifted until she finished he meal, ""Jasper, non of your life is your fault."" She leaned toward him and tears filled her eyes, ""Yes Malora is family. She was once nice and kind to everyone. Momma before she left, told me,  'Malora was too drawn to the dark magics.' I can not believe Malora would make you life hell because I was her niece. Malora, has been cruel to us both. I do not understand."" She shoved her plate and balled. ""I hate what she's done...."""
19404,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=100,2016-12-06T07:50:06,Asterous,"Jasper's concern only grew with Kate's words. He tried to picture a kind Malora, but he couldn't. Closing his eyes and shaking his head, he focused on the situation at hand. Kate was breaking down and he wasn't sure how much he could do to help. He couldn't understand why Kate was blaming herself for the way he was treated.<br/><br/>When she broke down further he wanted to console her, but knew that there were only so many things he could do that were acceptable.<br/><br/>""It's not your fault."" He spoke softly, eyes never leaving her.<br/>-----<br/><span style=""color: #4080FF"">Kate sniffled and grasped her napkin and wiped her nose, ""Gahh, this was suppose to be fun. Now I ruined our day...sniffle...forgive...me. Are you ready to leave?...I want you... to be my protector. Papa, would ask you to be..."" <br/><br/>The lord's daughter blinked and wiped her face with hands.</span><br/>-----<br/>Jasper watched Kate recover slightly. He wanted to tell her that it was okay, she hadn't ruined anything, but was stopped by her last statement. Being someone's protector was a huge honour, something he didn't feel he deserved.<br/><br/>""Kate, I..."" He couldn't say no to this, and he knew it. With a sigh, he met her eyes and restarted. ""Thank you."" He said. Hoping the two words would be enough to convey the meaning.<br/>-----<br/><span style=""color: #4080FF"">Kate took his hand in hers, ""Jasper, despite what you think, you have earned the right, seeing your eyes sparkle and happiness in your face. I am happy too. Thank you. I want you to smile and be happy; not because your told to be...because you are.""<br/>The mage pointed to his heart.<br/><br/>Kate stands, removes a dagger, with mother of peal, handle; which she places flatly over his heart, ""As my Champion and Protector, Jasper do you promise to serve me until you are unable keep the position.""</span><br/>-----<br/>Jasper listened to Kate's words. He wanted desperately to believe them, to believe that he had somehow earned this right, and the right to be happy...something he had not felt truly in a long time. He glanced down to where Kate pointed, before return his gaze to hers as she stood. He felt the dagger placed against his heart and forced himself to be still, against what his body was telling him. He heard what she said, feeling the words pierce him as no blade could.<br/><br/>Closing his eyes, he took a deep breath and released it to calm himself more than anything before giving his answer.<br/><br/>""Yes, I do.""<br/>-----<br/><span style=""color: #4080FF"">Kate removed the dagger and placed back in the sheathe under he right sleeve, ""Jasper what is your weapon of choice.""</span><br/>-----<br/>Thinking about this, his thoughts came to the countless fights he had been in, most of them scheduled, others not so much. Usually he had had to rely on his own two hands, or claws when he shifted, and his teeth. But occasionally a weapon would be tossed to him to 'change things up a little'. They ranged from swords and spears, to daggers, axes, and even a mace or two. If he didn't know how to use it he learned quickly. Which would he choose as his weapon of choice though?<br/><br/>Considering each, he came to a conclusion.<br/><br/>""A sword, preferably."" He said. It didn't matter much what kind of sword, he had used plenty of different types and knew one could be just as deadly as the other.<br/>-----<br/><span style=""color: #4080FF"">Kate nodded and reached for her scarf, cloak, and donned her gloves, ""The swords smith is right around the corner. My Protector, do you want to choose your sword, or shall I? You will have this weapon a very long while.""</span><br/>-----<br/>Jasper watched Kate before moving to retrieve his own cloak. At the new 'title' he winced slightly, it would take some time to get use to that, as with everything he was experiencing. But he had accepted this position and he felt there was no backing out now. He also knew that if he let Kate choose the sword, it would likely be something much more fancy than he would choose, preferring the simple over everything else.<br/><br/>""I will choose."" He answered.<br/><br/>Following Kate, he felt the same feeling from before rising up, that he didn't deserve this. And part of him knew it was right, he didn't deserve this. But he was raised to serve, and he could follow that order."
19405,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=100,2016-12-06T09:53:44,LadyKate43,"Kate waited for him to finish getting his winter clothes on. She held up her cloak with both hands extended to her sides, ""Sorry, appearances only. Is a custom thing males are expected to dress a female with outer clothing. Your a gentlemen first, protector second. You already know both, just have to learn our customs and my dear sir, I want you to know, your not always to be serious and all business. Jasper, you will learn how to have fun. I will not allow you to be serious. I like you smiles.""<br/><br/>She took his right hand and led him out to the floor. The mage met Heidi, ""Thank you. Put this on Papa's tab, please. She handed her three, large, silver coins. ""Good Bye and Happy Winterfest!""<br/><br/>Heidi smiled widely looking at the coins, ""Kaattee, thank, thank you. Happy Winter Fest. Jasper, Happy Winter Fest to you. Come again, anytime.""<br/><br/>Kate led them to the door and stood back. The afternoon sun shone directly into the inn.<br/><br/>The swordsmith shop was partly indoors and the forge, workshop was outside in a large roofed covering. A burly man hammered at an anvil beside a large billowed forge. He dipped the steel into a bucket of water; wiped his large, muscled, hand on an apron hanging down, underneath a thick, leather, full body apron. He took a long look at Jasper, raised a suspicious, admonishing look at Kate.<br/><br/>Kate noticed his scowl, ""Sir Arron, I can explain, this is my Protector, Jasper. I am here because Jasper arrived. He was sent from the Forbidden Castle. He needs to be armed sir.""<br/><br/>The knight hobbled over with a stiff left leg. He grumbled in a deebp voice, ""Your Lordships been scouting ya. Wondered who this stranger is. Ya knows ya not suppose be here. Since yor here I gots that blade you ordered. Now yor here, whats ya need young feller."" Whooee! Yor a long ways from that DAMN Dark Lord. Ya knows is illelake to fight.""<br/><br/>Kate chimed, ""He knows, and he will not fight. He was sent by my Aunt unarmed. I chose him to be my protector.""<br/><br/>The knight held his sides, ""Haa Hee, Katie if yor a smart one. Yor yorn Papa's daughter. Marcus will be mighty jealous. He was goi'n on tha he was gonna be yor'n Pro..tec..tor. Well go on Lad, I'm gussen ya knows yas weapons. Gots more inside, Me son, Marcus is inside. sorry Kattee he arrived from tha border early.""<br/><br/>Kate looked down and shook her head, ""Perhaps we should come....""<br/><br/>At that moment a tall man of 21 stomps out of the wood building, he sees Kate, picks her up, like ske was light as feather, and spinns her, ""Put me down, put me down"" she pounds he hand into fists on both his shoulders. ""I will turn you into a rat for a day. Put me...""<br/><br/>The young put Kate gently down, ""Aren't you glad to see me?""<br/><br/>Kate slaps him across the face, ""No! I am not. I warn you. Do that again, and you will have a rat tail for a week.""<br/><br/>Marcus rubbed his cheek, ""Simmer down, simmer down. I just happy to see you, is all. Been sweltering for months, in that swamp.""<br/><br/>He looks over and sees Kate his now standing beside, Jasper, ""Who's this stranger? Looks like you've been beaten to a pulp. What happened to Y O U? Anyway what you doing with my girl.""<br/><br/>Kate gave Marcus the meanest scowl, ""Stay away, Marcus, you do not want to mess with him. He is no soldier. He fights differently. He knows skills Papa refuses to teach you or Jonn.""<br/><br/>Sir Arron, pulls his son away and by the collar, ""Heed her boy. I mean it. You'n best get in an help yor Ma. Jasper is new in town, so's I lett'n him buys. I sees o hears ya ain't gett'n along. I'll taks ya to tha woodshed. Don't think I can't whop ya.""<br/><br/>He is tense and she feels every muscle bulge. Kate rubs Jasper's back and places her left hand over his right fist. She whispers, ""Not here. Not know. He is not worth it. Do harm done. I am alright. Forget him. Get your sword and leave."" She pulls his arm toward a rack of long swords."""
19406,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=100,2016-12-06T17:24:13,Asterous,"When Jasper saw Kate waiting for him with her cloak, he was confused for a moment until she explained the customs. Blushing lightly with embarrassment, as well as her comments, he stepped forward and helped Kate with her outer clothing before being led to the floor where they once more met Heidi.<br/><br/>He listened to the brief exchange between the two, a small nod of acknowledgement to Heidi when she addressed him. He didn't really know what Winter Fest was, but assumed it was some sort of celebration. He followed Kate outside, loving the warmth of the sun as they passed on to the sword smiths. The first thing he noticed was the large man hammering away at a sword, and the way he looked none to kindly at him. Before anything else could happen though, Kate stepped in. Never taking his eyes off the man, Jasper listened to them speak, noting how nervous Kate had become at the mention of this Marcus fellow. Looking to her, Jasper would have agreed to come back at another time if it would make less trouble, but before any decisions could be made, a tall man stepped out of the building and began to approach Kate.<br/><br/>Jasper knew immedietly that he didn't like this man. This was confirmed when he picked Kate up against her will and began acting all high and mighty towards her. His tail had begun flicking side to side as he pulled his ears back, eyes locking on this man. Sizing him up, he felt he could take him, he had tackled bigger foes in the pits. He could feel his muscles tensing in anticipation for a fight, a low growl just barely audible escaping him. Glaring at the man as his father pulled him away, Jasper felt Kate's hand on his back and heard her whispers to calm down. He heard what she said, but wouldn't let himself forget this man, Marcus.<br/><br/>Agitated, he allowed Kate to pull him towards a rack of swords. Looking over the blades, he took no heed of the more flashy models, choosing instead a simple one with a straight edge, and black, leather wrapped handle."
19407,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=100,2016-12-07T01:13:51,LadyKate43,"The rack of swords were very plane, they were de by an expert swordsman and smith. Kate examined the chosen sword by Jasper. I was made of exquisite steel. The finest ore was three towns away, and as reward from King Arinas, Aaron received only the best grade of ore. Allowing him to create the finest swords in the region. Kate watched as Aaron pulled his son away. She was glad there was no incident. Marcus's return did not set easy. Kate hoped he would not be sent home until Spring. She knew Marcus was a hothead and easily proved a fight. She was glad Sir. Aaron sent Marcus into the house. The mage could hold her ground with the pestering soldier. She had done it since arriving in Wildwood Shire at seven years old. Now it was becoming a challenge. Marcus had grown to be a strong man and his skills nearly matched hers. She made good on her threats, and on more than one occasion ""The Pest"", she called him, wore a skinny, hairy, disgusting, tail.<br/><br/>Kate kept Jasper at a safe distance in the shop , ""He is the most arrogant, vile creature, you, Jasper are above him. He will attack without thinking. You out match him with your little finger. I mean it, when I say, keep your temper. I am pleading do not challenge him. Do not allow the opportunity to be alone with him. He has a habit of antagonizing new comers. His father knows how you fight and Marcus brags how he would enjoy taking  on a pit fighter. If you have to fight, keep it to a parry and wear him down. I plead this because he is among Papa's elite in training. Marcus and Jonn are in the same unit together. I can't say they are friends; they spare, equally matched. Have you been allowed to buy anything? The reason is, a female is not allowed in a weapons shop. I am able to get away with it because you are new in town.""<br/><br/>Kate whispered as she held a green velvet pouch full of coins. This is 50 gold. Plenty for a down payment until Papa credit is paid, "" Jasper, Purchase your weapon for $255 silver not a cent more. Sir Aaron will appreciate a bit of haggling ask him to include a belt with holder for scabbard. I can give you a vile of oil for protecting the blade. After you give him this pouch, give him these.""<br/><br/>The red-head hands him four clear glass vials with red, green, and pink liquid, from an inside pocket of her cloak, ""The are healing and enhanced potions. These will allow you the sum of the sword and Papa's Winter Fest gift. You will get back a inlaid wooden case."""
19408,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=100,2016-12-07T02:39:03,Asterous,"Even with Kate's words of warning, Jasper knew that if Marcus tried anything he'd be dealing with him in the only way he knew how. If he wanted to take on a pit fighter, he wasn't going to deny him the privilege. Upon hearing that he was in Kate's father's elite however, his anger settled a fraction. She was pleading with him, and he had to acknowledge, and accept this.<br/><br/>Meeting Kate's eye, he shook his head to her question. He had never been allowed to buy anything, never even getting to see his earnings from the fights. Everything went to his mistress. He grew concerned when she said she wasn't allowed to be in the shop, and handed him the pouch. He listened intently to her instructions, any previous signs of his temper gone, replaced with nervousness. Carefully accepting the glass vials, Jasper turned to find Sir Aaron. Upon spotting the man, thankfully lacking his son, Jasper approached. His shoulders were tense, and he could feel his heart hammering in his chest.<br/><br/>He presented the chosen blade to the smith before proceeding with what Kate had told him.<br/><br/>""Sir Aaron, I am to also ask for a belt with a holder for the scabbard."" He could hear the unease in his own voice but forced himself to continue. ""I am to pay no more than $255 silver, as well as these."" He handed the man the pouch and vials, hoping he had done it right rather than making a fool of himself."
19409,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=100,2016-12-07T05:41:11,LadyKate43,"The swordsmith took the change purse and shook it, he knew Kate was watching,  Kattiee knows a weapon's worth an ya chose well. Pick any weapon yah like on the table behind ya. Tha be pawned weapons, leathers, an extra items I don't need. Ya be good tah keep close tah Ladymage. I'll do me best tah keep me son busy around the shop. Marcus, he be a trouble maker fur sure. Thout him under Sir Austil would keep him inline. Wat he needs is good best'n. Cat,with yorn skills , yourn best tah ta lay low.""<br/><br/>Aaron steps away with the sword and leathers and polishes the blade and shines up the leather.The smith returns, have ya picked out what ya like?""<br/><br/>Over by the railing behind Jasper is a long worn table of discards of leather wallets, trinkets, strips if leather, buggie whips, bull whips, ornate fitting of sword pummels, scabbards, and decorative accents for swords and armor."
19410,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=100,2016-12-07T06:24:47,Asterous,"Jasper watched the smith shaking the coin pouch, biting his bottom lip slightly. Letting out the breath he hadn't realized he had been holding, Jasper glanced back at the indicated table and back to Aaron. As he spoke of Marcus, he couldn't help but agree with the need for a 'best'n', but was once more caught off guard when he was told to lay low. It was the complete opposite to how he had been raised. If someone needed to be brought down a few pegs and was picking fights, a fight was bound to happen, sometimes even encouraged.<br/><br/>As the smith moved away with the sword, Jasper approached the table, littered with various items. Walking the length of the display, he ran a hand across the surface. He shied away from the whips, too many memories of such items being used against him, he could feel the scars across his back and shoulders, inflicted by such devices. He heard Aaron return and ask if he had picked something. Scanning the table, he found a plain looking scabbard with a clip to attach to a belt, as well as a belt with many loops, and pockets which could come in handy. Picking these up, he brought them over to the smith without a word."
19411,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=100,2016-12-07T06:51:15,LadyKate43,"Sir Aaron gingerly applied oil onto a rag and as if he was holding a prized possession, applied the cloth the full length of the blade and repeated until satisfied.. ""This shuld do yah. Yah needs mend'n see meh. Ya made a good choice. Sinch yan belt well; tah assassin upgraded his belt an no one here can use concealed weapons. Nows ya looks likes tha Ladies Companon and Protect.""<br/><br/>The knight extended his, muscled and heavily scared arms, wrist, and hand, ""Jasper, thanks yah an is good tah do business with yah. Ya takes good care of hiss Lordships prized possession."" He winks to Kate.<br/><br/>Kate point to the wooden box, ""Thank you. Sir Aaron, Papa will be delighted to receive this. Jasper looks all set up. Thank you again."""
19412,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=100,2016-12-07T07:06:35,Asterous,"Jasper did as he was told, smiling faintly at the title Sir Aaron used. Taking the smith's hand in his own much smaller one, Jasper listened to what the man had to say regarding both business and Kate. This done, he gently lifted the wooden box and nodded to the man in acknowledgement before turning back to Kate. That hadn't gone as badly as he had expected, but he was still glad it was over. The weight of the sword was something he would have to grow use to though as he had never had a weapon of his own to carry.<br/><br/>Though he knew Aaron had said he would keep Marcus busy, and had sent him off earlier, Jasper still kept a watch for the man, not trusting him not to pull something. For now though, he waited on Kate's orders."
19413,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=100,2016-12-07T08:34:13,LadyKate43,"Kate helped Jasper clip his sword in place once his belt was on. The mage led him to a grassy practice field not far from the blade smith's shop. She made sure he could draw the sword easily and wield it. Kate stayed back on the cobblestone walk beside the main road and The Boars Tusk Inn. Kate was watching Jasper make a few moves; when her brother and father approached her. Her father stood by her left side, ""Katie we have been looking for you. Ann told us you left.""<br/>His lordship was dressed in his Kelly green uniform with gold fringed epithets and large gold button on the front. His black,riding boots were highly polished. He looked formidable standing over her at 6'2"".<br/>He had his red-brown hair tied back in a black silk ribbon.<br/><br/>Lord Lyons looked around her; he spoke in deep baritone voice, ""What are you doing in town alone? You know your not allowed to leave without you brother or myself. Who are you watching?""<br/><br/>Kate shook surprised, ""Papa, Johh, I am not alone. I have a my own Protector. You see the young man practicing his sword? It is a long story and the short of it is... is this...Malora sent me one of her ...uh ...pets. He arrived yesterday near death, he is a gift. Jasper came with a note she sent to me...I healed him...he is well trained...I made him my Champion and Protector; because, I know you would approve once you met him. We are in town because he needs ...he needs clothes and things...I cannot allow Malora to have him back...I like him...he has not harmed me or anyone...besides he needs a safe home... you will like him...I am sure.""<br/><br/>Lyons blinks his eyes are darker than Kate and frowns, ""That's quite a story. You never lie Katheryn Rochelle Lyons. This is a surprise, your aunt giving you a slave without consulting me. She never gives away her ...slaves. ""<br/><br/>His Lordship looks at the young man wielding his weapon, ""YOU there, sheath your sword and bow before me. I am Kate's father and Lord of the Shire."""
19414,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=100,2016-12-07T21:05:25,Asterous,"Using the sword became easier after a few test swings, the memories coming back to him. Practicing with the blade, Jasper let these memories guide his movements. He wasn't in any danger of having his throat slit this time though, so he didn't have to feel as pressured and forced to not be hit. Turning, he noticed two men with Kate. Stopping what he was doing, he looked over the pair. He could hear snippets of what was being said, not enough to know what was being discussed, but enough to draw his attention.<br/><br/>They weren't appearing to hurt Kate in anyway he could see, but that still didn't answer the question of who they were. It was when he was addressed that this was answered.<br/><br/>Sheathing his blade as instructed, Jasper approached the Kate's father cautiously. When he was a few steps from the Lord, Jasper looked to Kate before dropping to knee and bowing his head. He wasn't sure what was expected of him in this situation, so acting upon his training he did what he had been taught, lowering himself and not making eye contact. Tense, he hoped he had done the right thing, otherwise he would never be able to forgive himself."
19415,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=100,2016-12-07T21:56:45,LadyKate43,"Lord Lyons eyed the young lad, he was addressing a well trained lad, ""You belonged to my Sister. Your very young to be released from from the fights. From now, until I know you better, you will address me as Master. I see Katie has chosen you for her Proctor. You may keep to her, as I am sure she has deemed you worthy. Arise, accompany us to to the keep. Your not in any trouble. I am anxious to know you better and decide what to do with you.""<br/><br/>Lyons look at Kate, ""I understand, you want him unharmed. Your not of age yet Kate to have a slave. I need to talk to the Lad. I will decide what capacity he will serve. Do not worry, he will not be returned my Sister.""<br/><br/>His lordship places a left, leather  gloved hand, under Jasper's chin and turns his head toward the sunlight. ""Katie, did you take this Lad to the mage healer's.""<br/><br/>Kate frowned as to her father's treatment, ""No. I healed him.""<br/><br/>Kate's father smiled as her raised his brow, ""You did this? Kate I believe your better than your Mother was. I want him checked by Mastermage Allen. Just to make sure. Lad come. I do not like this any more than you. Rise and walk three paces behind me."" He removed his hand and scowled.<br/><br/>Kate wanted to protest but people were watching. He hid her anger as her father's was behaving as a Master and not a Lord in her mind.<br/><br/>Kate quickly shook her head and shrugged, ""I can not go.""<br/><br/>Jonathan was about to fallow his father and Jasper, ""Oh no you don't. You'll stay with me. Besides Marcus is back and being The Pain."""
19416,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=100,2016-12-07T23:01:12,Asterous,"Jasper listened to what Lord Lyons said, trying not to flinch or show any disfavour towards his previous mistress when it was brought up. He knew he was young to have been released from the fights, but he also knew he was lucky to still be alive as fighters twice his age had met their ends in the same place he had fought countless times. Jasper kept his eyes down in typical, and expected, slave behaviour as the Lord explained that he wanted to know him better. As he often was with Kate, Jasper was confused as to how this family treated their slaves, wanting to know them? It was unheard of. A Lord didn't care as long as the job was done.<br/><br/>When Lord Lyons expressed that he was going to figure out what to do with him, Jasper's shoulders and back tensed, expecting the worse, though he was torn between how Kate had treated him, and still as to what he was use to. His ear twitched as the Lord assured his daughter of his safety.<br/><br/>As his head was turned, Jasper closed his eyes against the harsh sunlight until they had adjusted. Remaining as still as he could under the Lord's examination, not believing his statement of not liking this either. When Lord Lyon removed his hand, Jasper slowly rose as he had been told. Falling into old habits, he fell behind the three paces and waited, ready to follow as ordered. His mind was scattered though. Having come from where he was, to being with Kate and her completely different treatment, to once more serving a master who acted as such, he was holding onto his ingrained training as the only constant, though even that had been tested."
19417,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=100,2016-12-08T02:53:35,LadyKate43,"The keep was a huge castle like structure; the walls were over eight feet, thick. Turrets were placed ever 14 feet and guards, soldiers were placed all around. The city gate was eminence, 20 feet high of solid mahogany. Lyons led Jasper into a large room, a large, solid oak desk was placed next to a a crossbow window, a iron chandelier with lit, oil lamps, cast down a bright rays if light in the room.Several comfortable, red padded, velvet and leather chairs, flanked the desk. The room was filled with armor, pictures of previous lords, tapestries, and full regalia of mementos of tribal battle axes, head dresses, and a chieftains ceremonial dress in whir leather. Two pike-man, guards stood at attention at Lyons appeared. Above the opening to his office, in gilded gold letter read, ""HIS LORDSHIP of WILDWOOD LORD G. LYON"".<br/><br/>Lyons motioned Jasper in side saying nothing to the young man along the way,""Guards, dismissed, and close the door. The guards, facial expression were seriously blank, their movements precise, as they covered their left arms across their chest without a sound. We have much to discuss."" Lyons stood over Jasper. ""First thing I need you to do, is remove your weapon, cloak, and winter garments and place them on my desk and follow me."""
19418,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=120,2016-12-08T09:42:36,Asterous,"Jasper followed silently, head down and ears lowered slightly. As he was ushered into the room, he took a moment to glance at the new surroundings before returning his gaze to the floor, awaiting orders. With the closing of the door and Lord Lyons statement, Jasper grew nervous but did as he was told.<br/>-----<br/><span style=""color: #4080FF"">Lyons led Jasper to a room off the great room to the left. The room is like gentleman's drawing room.There was a fireplace, large round table the right, two leather, captains chairs face the roaring fire. Comfortable, less ornate, room. ""Walk to the table. Remove your clothes down to your undergarments.""</span><br/>-----<br/>Following the man, Jasper heard what he was to do. Pausing momentarily he approached the table and removed his outer clothing. If he were still in Malora's possession, he would be receiving a beating, or perhaps a whipping at this point. Closing his eyes and taking a deep breath he tried to prepare for whatever Lord Lyon had in mind.<br/>-----<br/><span style=""color: #4080FF"">Lyons removed his sword hung it on the mantle; as Jasper undressed, the Lord, removed his cloak, and uniformed overcoat and winter accessories. Lyons, glanced at the la,d obeying with out question, undressing; he could tell the lad was uncomfortable by the was his ear lay.<br/><br/>Lyons look at the bandaged, scared, freshly bruised, body before him. ""Come stand by the fire. Let me take look at you.""</span><br/>-----<br/>To say he was unprepared for this would be an understatement. It wasn't a physical beating, but he could still be insulted, torn apart by words. Shaking a little worse than before, Jasper stood by the fire, his cat eyes glowing in the light.<br/>-----<br/><span style=""color: #4080FF"">The man overlooks the Jasper's form and takes a deep breath, ""Turn around.""<br/>He spoke in a calm voice. He sees Jasper is shaking. He knows the lad is terrified. In unknown setting, thinking the absolute worst. Lyons been doing this for years. Confronted by scared young men, just out of their teens; forced to kill.</span><br/>-----<br/>Surprised by the calm tone of the Lord's voice, Jasper tries to identify what might happen. The Lord didn't sound angry, or even upset, but from what he knew, the man had been doing this for a long time and knew how to conceal these sorts of things from view. Turning around as instructed, Jasper looked to the floor, willing his heart to stop racing.<br/>-----<br/><span style=""color: #4080FF"">Lyons saw what he expected a back so scared with lash lines, battle weapons, and marred at the years of battle and torture, ""Kate did fine work patching you up."" The man swallows hard and takes his left pinky to his right eye, he winces upon seeing the battle axe wound. ""You have the ability to self heal? That gash on your back and left leg should take over a week. You were fighting in the Low Country, weren't you, you are called in the underground circuit as 'Hell Cat'. You have 15 kills, 16 mercy's, quite a record. There is no need to take you before Mastermage Allen. You may dress and sit in the left chair.""</span><br/>-----<br/>Jasper remained silent as Lord Lyons looked over his scars and wounds, years of abuse and battles piled one on top of the other. Upon being asked if he could self heal, he nodded. It only really worked when he had the strength, and to a lesser extent health for it, as such, nothing had really healed very much. Jasper listened to the Lord listing his record in the circuit. He wasn't proud of it, but he had done what was necessary, to survive. He let out a long breath when he was allowed to dress, but paused after doing so. Looking to the Lord, he questioned the decision to sit in the chair.<br/>-----<br/><span style=""color: #4080FF"">Lyons slowly walked toward the right chair, ""They have well trained. I have many questions for you. It was necessary to test you. In my position, I had to know, how well. You from this day forward may speak freely unless the situation does not call for it. There is no need to test you skill. I know how well you fight. I have eyes and ears everywhere. Tell me your full name.'</span><br/>-----<br/>Just as he had been with Kate, Jasper was skeptical of being able to speak freely. It wasn't something he had been encouraged to do before, in fact, he had been punished for it. He wasn't surprised though that the Lord had information on him though, having eyes and ears everywhere was necessary in his position. He froze though at being asked his full name.<br/><br/>""I...I don't know master. I know only my first name."" He admitted.<br/>-----<br/><span style=""color: #4080FF"">Lyons quickly raises and lowers his head. <br/><br/>Lyons picks up a long tavern pipe off the mantel, tampers a flavorful herb for smoking, then lights a long kenneling from the fire; he draws in a breath and blows a smoke ring. He takes a seat and looks at the young man, ""Who were your parents?""</span><br/>-----<br/>The question was one Jasper had asked himself many times before but the answer was always the same. He didn't know, or at least didn't remember. Racking his mind for anything he found nothing. Shaking his head he closed his eyes and sighed.<br/><br/>""I don't remember master. I wish I did.""<br/>-----<br/><span style=""color: #4080FF"">The Lord understood,""Many babies born into slavery,do not have a name, your parents were hand picked to sire you. You are a race horse. Your father was many in the pits. What kind of cat are you?""</span><br/>-----<br/>""Savannah."" He answered automatically, finally having a full answer for once.<br/><br/>His thoughts were elsewhere though. He wondered what else Lord Lyons knew about his parents, or even about himself, but didn't dare ask. It wasn't his place to do so. Learning that his parents had been hand picked fit with what Kate had said about him being bred for her, but it didn't make it hurt any less. Physical wounds he had endured before, but this was different.<br/>-----<br/><span style=""color: #4080FF"">Lyons pondered with his pipe in his teeth; he leans toward the fire,""A moment...a Savannah... Good to know. Ever fight in you cat form?""</span><br/>-----<br/>He wondered why Lord Lyons was asking these questions but answered nonetheless.<br/><br/>""Many times master, shifting forms does give an advantage in some fights."" In many fights Jasper had switched from his cat form, to human, and back again. Dodging a blow, or simply to deliver a better hit.<br/>-----<br/><span style=""color: #4080FF"">Lyons made a mental note, looked toward the fireplace; he pulled a drag and let out his breath of smoke. Then faced the fighter next to him, ""Your fighting styles who taught you; who was your master trainer?""</span><br/>-----<br/>He couldn't remember ever receiving any formal training, what he had learned he had picked up from watching other fighters, adjusting some things to work for him. Other than that he had taught himself, if one could call doing anything that might mean surviving, teaching.<br/><br/>""I am self taught mostly, picking things up here and there."" As he thought about it he remembered one fighter whom he had admired, watching the man fight whenever he could and hoping it wouldn't be his last. That man had been like a hero to Jasper, someone to look up to, someone who hadn't let the beatings change who he was. Of course he had never met the man, and had idea who he was. After years of marveling over him, he had gone missing. Some said he had escaped, others that Lord Draco had had him put to death for rebelling against his orders.<br/>-----<br/><span style=""color: #4080FF"">Lyons would put his skills and observation as a plus. The lad was showing promise that he was no slacker in learning from the pro's. Lyons looked at Jasper with a bit of smirk,""The old man, was he 'Fighting Joe'. A crusty old man that was a famous champion. Hard to beat, make you see stars. He got distracted by purpose. most likely was put out of commission to fight. Due to his age, the pit bosses allowed him to hand out weapons; shout pointers to both alive and dead fighters; and oh gahh he'd curse. He sure swore. I have not thought of him...since...""</span><br/>-----<br/>Seeing the smirk, Jasper tilts his head to the side slightly, curious as to what the man was thinking. At first the name didn't ring any bells but the description sure did. Jasper could remember many times when the man in question would curse at him after nearly every round, telling him everything he had done wrong. That couldn't be the same man he had watched years before dominating his opponents, could it?<br/><br/>""How did you...I'm sorry master."" Jasper apologized for speaking out in such a manner but he was finding it odd how the Lord seemed to know so much about the pits, as well as to what he was referring to by having not thought of the man since...something.<br/>-----<br/><span style=""color: #4080FF"">Lyons slowly set his pipe down, ""You asked me a question. You need a name. I cannot address you without a name? You do know you have been speaking freely to me. I have allowed it Lad. You may tell me a name you would like to be called.""</span><br/>-----<br/>At first Jasper thought he was in trouble. Immediately his back tensed and he bit his lip, preparing to apologize, but stopped when Lord Lyons asked him for his name.<br/><br/>""My name is Jasper."" He said, keeping his eyes cast downward still, trying to understand how different the Lyons were from what he had thought all high class people were.<br/>-----<br/><span style=""color: #4080FF"">Lyons sat back in his chair and thought as he rubbed his beardless chin, ""Hmm, Jasper. Yes that's a good name. Would you like a middle name?""</span><br/>-----<br/>He had been called many things before, not all of them nice, but never had he been given, or even offered an actual name before. Titles, insults, and pet names sure, but this was different.<br/><br/>""I...yes master, I would."" He answered softly.<br/>-----<br/><span style=""color: #4080FF"">His lordship looked at Jasper and smiled, ""Would you like to the freedom to choose? Think on this. Carefully. You making a choice is a very huge leap. Are you ready to take on all challenges I present to you? Jasper you enter my household, not a slave, but as a freeman. This means education, protocols, and all responsibilities as ward of a Noble House. Do want some time to think about this?""</span><br/>-----<br/>Jasper was shocked, lifting his head quickly he searched Lord Lyon's face for any sign that said he was lying. Not finding anything, the next thing Jasper thought was that he had heard wrong. But that didn't seem right either. He had heard correctly, the question now was how he would answer it.<br/><br/>""I don't...I can't..."" He felt his breathing increase as he tried to rationalize this. He didn't know how not to be a slave and suddenly this Lord was telling him he wasn't one anymore? It didn't make sense. It couldn't make sense. Jasper could feel the panic rising, he had to give an answer, had to follow orders. Either way if he accepted or denied he was trapped!<br/><br/>His hands, balled into fists, came to press at his temples as he closed his eyes and shook his head, his ears down, whispering over and over to himself that he couldn't do it.<br/>-----<br/><span style=""color: #4080FF"">Lyons stood and faced the young man, ""All in good time, Jasper, come, lets go home. I will free you when you are strong enough to ask. In the mean time, you will wear this ring symbolizing you belong to to me."" Lyons places on his left index hand, the ring is plain copper. ""This is your slave ring, you well wear no collar. You may not go anywhere without a family member. You will address me as master.""<br/><br/>Lyons stands, removes a clean handkerchief from his right sleeve; gently places his right hand on Jasper's chin, and wipes his tears, ""Let go home. You will serve me and the family well. Jasper, you will be taught all you need. I will never punnish you physically. I will give you extra duty.""<br/><br/>He motions for Jasper to stand; wraps his left arm around his shoulder, and walks with him to get his warm clothes. ""Get dressed, let't go. Ann should have supper ready. You may wear your sword. You are the family guardian.""</span><br/>-----<br/>Jasper felt Lord Lyons slipping the ring onto his finger, listening to the rules as they were given, remembering them as quickly as he could. Forcing himself to remain still as the Lord wiped away his tears, Jasper scolded himself for his behavior yet again. He was slipping from where Malora had brought him, becoming weak. When Lord Lyons said he would never punish him physically, he was surprised, but also grateful. He would still be punished, in a different way yes, but it would still be a consequence.<br/><br/>Standing, Jasper pulled away slightly when Lord Lyons wrapped an arm around his shoulder, the act of physical touch outside of punishment still a foreign concept. Putting on his cloak, and sword, Jasper once more lowered his gaze and followed his master."
19419,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=120,2016-12-08T11:06:48,LadyKate43,"Lyons did not remove his arm from Jasper, ""You may never pull away from me. I never harm you, or make you afraid of me. You will become accustom to have you shoulder, arm, and hand touched or held. My guards, are aware of you. For appearance sake, you will walk with your head up, stand up straight. Kate does need to trim you hair and remove that carpet growing on your face. I am anxious to see you shaven. Your hair is too long. We can fix that. Least your pleasing to look at; No major scars on your face. Let me see your teeth, open wide. You need some fixing; that will have to wait 'till tomorrow. Gahh your eyes are red, oh well. Hand me my sword on the mantel. You stay three paces behind me. Cover my shoulder with my uniform jacket and cloak. I am not used to having a valet in the keep.""<br/><br/>Looking around, that he is not missing anything the Lord struts out to the keep, to his carriage. He stood and looked at Peel. ""I guess you've met Jasper. After breakfast, tomorrow, see he gets a tour of the manor. Keep him away from the guards and barracks; I do not need a brawl on my hands. I am not worried about you causing problems; it's the soldiers and guards.""<br/><br/>The Lord approaches the carriage door, ""Peel, open the door; lets go home.""<br/>Lyons sees Kate and Jonathan inside as he stepped in, ""Jonathan sit with Jasper. You have not met. I will sit with Katie.""<br/><br/>Jonathan moves to give Jasper room he speaks in higher baritone voice than his lordship , ""We have not officially met."" Jonathan looks much his father. His eyes are a hazel. His body and face, and red-brown hair is Lyons only younger. Johh extends his right hand, a laced sleeve peeks from his green, uniformed coat, covered a dark grey, cloak. ""I am Jonathan Lyons. You may call me Jon. How do you like town?"" The soldier looks at Jasper's bluish black eye,  bruised cheek, and swollen lip, ""What happened to you? ""<br/><br/>Peel closes the door and takes his perch. Lyons places his arm through the window and slaps the carriage. The carriage lunges forward. The driver stakes a steady pace,out the keep and toward the country lan, back to the manor."
19420,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=120,2016-12-08T19:30:47,Asterous,"Jasper was ready to apologize, not wanting Lord Lyons to be angry, but was stopped as the Lord said he would grow accustomed to the touches. Lifting his head, he did his best to do as the Lord commanded, he had never been comfortable when someone mentioned his appearance, pleasant or otherwise. Before letting the Lord see his teeth, Jasper ran his tongue nervously over his four sharp cat-like fangs, so very different from the rest of his teeth. The fears of the dentist resurfacing once more.<br/><br/>He did what he was told, fetching Lord Lyons sword, jacket, and cloak without a word. Following the three paces behind, Jasper heard the man's words to Peel. The comment about being worried more for the guards and soldiers causing problems than him wasn't completely a surprise. Having had many encounters where guards took it upon themselves to show their dislike for the slave, he was use to having to defend himself against them, though of course, they never got in trouble for it, the blame always falling on Jasper himself.<br/><br/>Seated next to Johnathan, Jasper looked to Kate first before directing his attention to her brother. He shook the man's hand before letting his own fall back to resting on his knee. He hadn't expected Jon to ask what had happened to him, not expecting him to care so long as he could still work. Looking to Lord Lyon before answering, Jasper turned back to Jon.<br/><br/>""Fights or punishments mostly."" He said as though it were nothing, simply a fact."
19421,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=120,2016-12-09T00:14:47,LadyKate43,"Jonn looked at the teen. , ""You can call me Jonn. Everyone does. What's your name? Kate told me you had difficult journey. I am glad your away from the witch. Cheer up. Were not all bad once you get to know us. Kate said your her bodyguard. Lucky for you she did. She hates me for being around her all the time.""<br/><br/>Kate was looking out the window, ""Take that back. I do not hate you. I told you, I am tired of having you following me round. Gahh, I can't be three feet away from you. I like to once be around my friends with out you hovering. Papa tell him to stop poking his nose where it does not belong.""<br/><br/>Lyons is sitting back with his eyes closed, ""Jonn, give Kate room to visit her friends.""<br/><br/>Jonn pats his scabbard, ""I just looking out for you, Kate.""<br/><br/>Kate eyes narrow, ""Just looking out for me. Humph. ""Not the other day. Jonn, you allowed Marcus and his cronies to tease me and in front of the whole town, Marcus declared I was his sweetheart. I would rather kiss a frog. If he ever picks me up or haven forbid dares kisses me. I will turn him into a rat for the town cat. You know I have not liked Marcus since we moved here. Yet, you do not protect me from him.""<br/><br/>Kate huffed, crossed her arms, and scrunched her nose.<br/><br/>John gave a defensive expression, ""Look Kate, I do not like him. I am sorry he has singled you out. I can't keep him away all the time. It's not my fault he entered the magic shop and stood beside you. Kate your hands were full and I was in back of the store. Tell me, what did you expect me do; guard the door.""<br/><br/>Kate stomped her left foot, ""You knew Sir Alick, was going to assign all of you to purchase vials of defensive wielding for our class. We needed fresh killed Giant Wasps parts for potions class. I asked you to stay close to the door. Instead you fallowed Edward to investigate the latest mage guild invention.""<br/><br/>Jon, ""Hey the that invention is great! Much better than your magical ferry box.""<br/><br/>Lyons threw down his hands in his lap, ""Enough both of you. Your getting on my nerves and Jasper's too. Jasper and I had a serious talk. Jasper, here, need peace and quiet. Jonathan, your sister's problem is solved. Jasper, you're Kate's Champion Protector; from this day forward; you will accompany Kate anywhere she goes. Kate, your in charge of teaching Jasper our customs. Jonn, it is your responsibility to keep Marcus, that hot-head, out of your sister's way.'"
19422,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=120,2016-12-09T05:16:13,Asterous,"Jasper didn't get the chance to answer  Jonn as the two siblings began their argument not long after it was asked. His ears laid flat as the two went back and forth, and he kept his head down, hoping it would end soon as the closeness to them was making his ears ring. One hand gripped the seat tightly, showing his distress without drawing attention.<br/><br/>He was thankful when Lord Lyons stopped them. He would never admit to anyone what his master had said, but didn't dare say so, choosing instead to remain quite until he was addressed. Looking up and meeting Lord Lyon's gaze, he nodded to acknowledge his order to always be with Kate when she went out.<br/><br/>""Yes master."" He said, looking to Kate to read her expression the best he could."
19423,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=120,2016-12-09T06:10:04,LadyKate43,"Kate sat back, noticed her father nodded to sleep, and smiled at Jasper,  ""Jonn, trade place.<br/>The carriages had several miles to travel as the afternoon sun was near setting. Jon and Kate wobbly, traded places.<br/>Kate sat next to Jasper and placed her hand on his arm, ""He was stiff, and his eyes gave her a quick glance then returned to the floor. She squeezed his arm lightly and whispered, ""When we get home, we can ask Ann to make gingerbread men. It would be nice to end the day having hot cocoa by the fire."" She  grabbed the blanket on the seat then whispered in his ear, "" All know your tired. Turn into your cat form. I can hold you. Your upset. Only I know it. You can still protect me."""
19424,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=120,2016-12-09T06:37:06,Asterous,"Jasper had turned his attention to the window, watching everything go by as quiet once more settled over them. One ear swiveled towards the family as Lord Lyon fell asleep, and Kate traded places with Jonn, and sat next to him. He felt her hand on his arm and glanced quickly to her, before returning his eyes to the floor. He felt the squeeze, but didn't react, but listened to what Kate said. The fire sounded good, something to chase the chill that had settled over him away.<br/><br/>He turned to watch Kate as she grabbed the blanket from the seat and moved to whisper in his ear. At her words he mentally checked himself for showing the signs of being tired, and even upset. It was true he was feeling both of these, but he had tried to hide this, not wanting to appear weak to his new master. Looking to Lord Lyons and seeing that he was asleep, Jasper released a tired sigh and shifted his form to the smaller tabby with the colours and markings of a Savannah."
19425,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=120,2016-12-09T07:35:29,LadyKate43,"Jonn just watched as the cat-human turned to an orange, blond, and write pure cat. Kate covered herself with the quilt;  then removed a fleece blanket from her knapsack.<br/><br/>Kate nodded, ""Yes.""<br/>Kate gently picked Jasper up and held him over her shoulder; then covered the tabby with the blanket.  ""Now I can hold you, you have a exhausting day. Your like a feral cat, not used to being held and loved. Do not panic. I will not let you fall. Breathe deeply, let it out, big breath one more time, good, it out slowly. Purr...Purr a bit more."" She gave him little feather like pats on his fur, ""I am cold and you are warm.  You are in no condition to fight. Relax, we are near home.  You may stay in your tabby form. You and I will have dinner in the kitchen instead of the dining room. Jasper, Ann's cooking is the best in three kingdom. You will love it.""<br/><br/>Kate, winked at him and smiled, as she looked down at his green eyes. She held her head against his cheek. ""You may sleep."""
19426,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=120,2016-12-11T20:40:26,Asterous,"Jasper felt himself being picked up. He knew it was Kate and that she wouldn't hurt him, but still he tensed, trying hard not to struggle. When Kate settled him over her shoulder and spoke to him, he did as she said, trying to relax. Her pats on his fur caused a small purr, encouraged by her words Jasper allowed it to grow a little as he slowly relaxed. He hated being told he couldn't fight, and showed this with a flick of an ear. Fighting was what he was made to do, or so he had been raised to believe, and being told he couldn't do it was hard to accept.<br/><br/>He knew he was exhausted, even Kate knew, but he didn't take up the offer to sleep. Instead, he rested his chin on Kate's shoulder, and unconsciously leaned into her touch."
19427,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=120,2016-12-11T21:13:04,LadyKate43,"Kate was happy he allowed her to hold him. In her arms he relaxed; only his ears twiched. She had to resist touching his ears, they tickled. ""I will help you sleep again tonight. Your better than any guard dog. You do miss a thing. I do not mind as long as you are you are with me. You are willing to try to have fun.""<br/><br/>Kate looked over at Jonn, ""Tell Jasper all he has to look forward to as a member of the family.""<br/><br/>Jonn saw a little bit of his healing booties peak through the blanket, then covered his paw, ""Jasper you come it at the best time of the year. This will be your first family winter fest. We celebrate the end of the year, the winter solstice all at the dame time. We have month long celebration. Ever seen a festival?"""
19428,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=120,2016-12-13T03:47:31,Asterous,"Jasper listened to Kate, letting her words calm him. He wasn't use to the praise, it felt unnatural receiving it, though it seemed to be a common thing with Kate.<br/><br/>When Jonn began to speak, Jasper shifted a little so he could look to the man. He was confused as to why anyone would want to celebrate the winter solstice as everything was cold, dark, and often gloomy when compared to the long, warm days of summer. He shook his head to answer Jonn's question. He had never seen a festival, plenty of celebrations for various things, but never something like Jonn was explaining.<br/><br/>-----<br/><br/><span style=""color: #4080FF"">Jonn leaned forward not wake up his father, ""Winter Fest is the biggest celebration of the year. The whole of Atria celebrates. Winter is the best time, the harvest is complete. The whole town has a huge party. The town is decorated in greenery a huge tree is dressed in decoration, song is sung to merriment, goodness, and life. People dress up and visit each other's homes. Then on the solsist day, the shortest day of the year, we exchage gifts from Papa Frost. A tradition began long ago, a holy man, who had a heart for the poor and children, placed food and toys in stockings and handed them out. Later a tree was used as a gathering place for merriment, drinking, and peace. Soldiers began it after the dragon wars. The place still exists, a marker is placed for all to remember and reflect. Today, the tradition is a tree is placed in each home, village, and town. Over the years, the celebration became a time for families to get other, stop quarrels, and make peace. We have grown up with the whole town having huge feasts of food, dancing, drinking warm alcohol and fermented drinks, exchanging gifts, and ice-skating in the center of town. Lighting of festival candles in green, red, white, black, purple, and blue, symbolizing all peoples, races, and classes.""<br/>Kate whispered excitedly, we hang our stocking by the fireplace in the parlor, because it is the heart of the home, we gather there to play instruments, sing, roast nuts and pop popcorn, Papa, Jonn, and you can go in the forest dig up a tree and bring it into the parlor and we all decorate it. We have special ornaments and we make decorations for the tree and house. This year you get to help, Jasper. We will decorate your room…""<br/>Jonn chimed in, ""You can have the room across Kate's. <br/>Kate snuggled her cheek to Jasper's, ""You will share my room at night."" <br/>At that moment Lord Lyons awoke, ""He may only until he is fully healed. You have a full grown, man with you, Kate you cannot coddle him, and he will resent you.""<br/>Kate petted the tabby, ""I am aware of what he is. Until he is physically healed, accustomed to our home, and can sleep a full night will I permit it."" <br/>The mage was glad her authority as healer would override he father's rules. She also thought about Ann walking into her room and found jasper turned earlier that morning. Kate smiled and kissed his cheek. <br/>Before Jasper could speak for himself, Peeled pulled up to the manor driveway, guards pulled away the large gate, and Peel stopped the carriage behind the house. The sun disappeared from the horizon as the all entered the hall by the kitchen. The aromas of roasted boar, gingerbread, spiced cider, and homemade apple bread filled the back of the house. <br/>Kate sat on the kitchen, farm table Ann turned from the stove, ""Your back just in time. Jasper, dear, how was your first day in town?""</span><br/><br/>-----<br/><br/>Jasper listened to Jonn explaining the celebration with interest. He had heard talk of such things from visitors, or even from other slaves who had seen them. As Kate took over, Jasper turned to look up to her with his green eyes. When he heard Lord Lyons awaken and speak, Jasper's once calm and relaxed frame became tense once more as he turned to face his master. His ears lowered slightly at his words as he let his gaze fall to the floor at Lord Lyons words. He wanted to apologize for causing such problems but was stopped by Kate kissing him on the cheek.<br/><br/>He knew had he been in his human form and received such attention he would have been blushing profusely. Quickly turning to look to Kate, his eyes displaying shock and confusion, he silently questioned her action. Before he could do or say anything, Jasper felt the carriage stop.<br/><br/>As they entered the hall by the kitchen, Jasper's nose was filled with all the smells coming from the kitchen. As they came into the kitchen, Jasper saw the woman from that morning, Ann. When she asked about his day, he paused, wondering how much he should tell her. Settling for as little as possible, he answered her.<br/><br/>""It was good, tiring, but good."" If she asked further questions he would answer, but he didn't want to burden the woman with his problems. He had done that enough with Kate."
19429,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=120,2016-12-14T05:07:36,LadyKate43,"Ann placed food on two plates then handed Kate a fork, knife, and spoon. ""Stay as you are dear. Eat all you want. If you want more just ask. On you plate is roast boar with cooked potato, green beans, and carrots. I made you corn bread, gingerbread, and sweet rolls to taste. Dessert is gingerbread men with cream cheese frosting. What would you like to drink hot cocoa or warm spiced cider? After dinner, will yah  visit meh please?""<br/><br/>Kate took her plate, Ann made his food into small bites and gave him a whole cookie. ""The family will make a lot of noise, Dear, I know yah nerves are shot. We can visit in quiet.""<br/><br/>The mage set the tabby on the table, ""Thank you Ann this smells good. Your right Ann, he needs quiet and time to know you. Your so good with newcomers. Jasper, Ann is as close to a mother as you will meet. She has a kind way to make your adjustment easier."""
19430,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=120,2016-12-14T06:10:05,Asterous,"Jasper was glad Ann didn't press, instead getting two plates of food ready. He waited patiently for Kate to put him down, sitting quietly with his tail over his feet, Jasper listened to the two talking. Ann had told him to stay as he was, and he did, though still feeling vulnerable in this form without the use of his claws should he need them. He tilted his head to the side slightly at Ann's mention of wanting him to visit. He tried to think of why, but came up with nothing.<br/><br/>As Kate told him that Ann was the closest thing to a mother he would meet, he felt a pang of anguish for his own mother who he couldn't even remember. From what he could tell, Ann was a good person who could possibly be someone he could turn to. With this though, Jasper felt some of his tension dissipate as he grew to slowly accept Ann."
19431,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=120,2016-12-14T06:33:56,LadyKate43,"Kate looked at her plate then up at the tabby, ""You may eat. You will get bigger on Ann's cooking. I am the first person to begin eating then all the bowls and platters are passed. Ann will be the one to teach you table manners. She will teach you tomorrow. We are the first family to host the Winter Fest balls. We have five weeks to get ready. Ann, I and Vincent, Papa's valet and butler will help. You have not met him nor my sister Sara. Sara is away at school for she cannot learn to wield a sword here. She wants to be a battlemage and is in Seville. Jasper, you and I will be living in Seville after I graduate from the Mage Guild School in June. What grade level would you guess you on?"""
19432,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=120,2016-12-17T01:15:45,Asterous,"Jasper's ears perked as Kate spoke, taking in and trying to remember what she told him for later. The prospect of getting taught skills outside of the pits intrigued him, though also frightened him so what. What if he couldn't learn something? Or did something wrong? His ears lowers slightly as Jasper thought about this, his eyes trained on the table, though unfocused. He wanted to do good, to please the family, but what if he wasn't enough to be a household servant or slave? He had mostly been raised to fight and earn his keep that way, but the Lyons seemed to have none of that.<br/><br/>As Kate asked Jasper what grade level he thought he would be, he once more looked up. He wasn't sure as he had never received proper education of any kind, and so had nothing to base his own limited learning on. He had been taught just what had been deemed necessary, the rest he had picked up on his own, but even that was limited.<br/><br/>""I honestly don't know."" He answered. ""My training was very limited to what my master and mistress thought I needed."" Jasper lowered his head, more than a little ashamed for his lacking skills in the areas that seemed to matter here."
19433,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=120,2016-12-20T06:03:14,LadyKate43,"Kate glided her hand down Jasper's back; wiped his chin with a napkin; and smiled, ""You speak so well. I have thought my Aunt would have taught you the basics. Cheer up. I will teach you in private and I will try to make it fun. Lucky for you, I kept all my primers and books. Jasper, how would you like see your name in print. See numbers in print and count to 5. That would be a start. We can begin tomorrow. We will pick new things to learn at your pace. No need to hurry."""
19434,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=120,2017-01-08T22:35:48,Asterous,"Jasper felt Kate's hand down his back and arched into the touch slightly. He listened to what she said, offering to teach him, and at his own pace too. Lifting his head, Jasper's green eyes found Kate's blue.<br/><br/>""Y...you would do that? But why?"" There was a faint tremor in Jasper's voice.<br/><br/>Why would Kate take her time to teach him? Malora had never taught him herself. She would leave it to hired help if he was lucky, or more often than not, expect him to teach himself. He was learning that Kate wasn't like her aunt, like most other mistress' for that matter. She seemed to actually care about him, including his learning. Jasper was also a little nervous about Kate teaching him, feeling he was too far behind in any to make much progress.<br/><br/>In his own thoughts he was good for one thing, and one thing only. To serve, to follow orders. For most of his life this had been easy enough, do as you were told and don't question it. But now that everything he had known was turned upside down it was more difficult to do this."
19435,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=120,2017-04-08T07:52:25,LadyKate43,"Kate hated his hesitation to speak. The horrors of his life that he feared speaking. The mage resisted to pet him as he was not accustom to touching or kindness. He ate his fill and Kate dis not want him to be sick. Kate looked at the exhausted Savannah form, ""The reason being you are no longer a fighter in the pits and you need to be educated. Having an education is something no one can take away from you. It is early for you to understand it will help you when you are ready for a trade, work with pay. Have you had enough to eat? Are you ready to sleep?"""
19436,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=120,2017-04-09T03:40:15,Asterous,"Jasper's head had lowered, his eyes following the lines in the table when Kate spoke again. His ears swiveled to listen, though his gaze remained downcast. He knew he wasn't a fighter anymore, and in truth he was grateful for that, but he also felt he had left part of himself behind in the pits. He had grown up in them and the hope of anything else had never existed. He had accepted his fate.<br/><br/>Jasper listened to what Kate had to say in silence, trying and failing to picture himself as anything but a slave. He knew Kate was trying her best, and he wanted to obey and do what she wanted, but he was also frightened of what to expect. He didn't want to fail, or upset Kate with his failure.<br/><br/>When Kate asked if he was finished and ready to sleep, Jasper nodded. Not trusting his voice enough to answer without giving how he was feeling away. He was glad he was in his feline form, it was easier not to show emotion or feeling like this. The only thing giving away his stress and fear was the tenseness he held all over and his eyes which he kept downcast, trying to avoid Kate being able to read them."
19437,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=120,2017-04-10T04:19:58,LadyKate43,"Kate swiveled in her seat and stood up, ""Jasper, you've had a full morning and I an glad you felt like eating. Papa said you can share my room. Your room is across from mine it has all your clothes. Please let me carry you. The way to my room is far when exhausted; besides Fluffy may take advantage of you being tired. She can be frisky when she sees another cat, besides she maybe in heat. I do not think you need that worry on top of that's being thrown at you.""<br/><br/>Kate gently pocked him up and held him over her shoulder. ""You are so warm and soft."" The mage nuzzled him with the side of her face then kissed his cheek. ""Your are so adorable in your cat form. I could squeeze you and shower you with kisses. I guess that would just send you into hiding under the bed. After you sleep, would you like to go outside and play in the snow? I would love to have you on my side. Have you ever played in the snow? Jasper, is this the first time you even seen snow?""<br/>She spoke to Jasper as she carried him to her room upstairs. She had the first door on the right. She opened the door with her free hand and padded to her bed. She placed him on a pile of frilly pillows with lace and ruffles. Kate held his left paw, ""Sleep as long as you like. Do you want to me beside you for a bit?"""
19438,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=140,2017-04-10T05:11:06,Asterous,"Jasper listened to Kate, still with his head down, his tail flicking back and forth from time to time as she explained the rooming situation. He wasn't too keen on being carried again, too use to fending for himself in even the harshest conditions. But he knew Kate wouldn't let him go on his own anyways. At the mention of Fluffy, Jasper quickly looked up, meeting Kate's eye. A look of panic crossed Jasper's face and suddenly the idea of being carried didn't seem that bad anymore. He made a mental note to avoid this cat at all costs.<br/><br/>It was still with a little surprise when Kate picked him up, holding him over her shoulder. He once again felt grateful that his feline form didn't allow for a blush to show, enabling him to hide some of his embarrassment coming from the affection. He had never been called adorable, or anything like that before, having always been seen as a fighter, or just a dirty slave. He agreed with Kate's comment on the kisses sending him into hiding, and with a small sigh he rested his chin on her shoulder.<br/><br/>When Kate asked him about playing in the snow, Jasper lifted his head and looked up to her. It was true he had never snow before, and the idea of playing in it intrigued him. Though the idea of play still felt foreign to him.<br/><br/>""I don't think I know how."" He admitted quietly, referring to playing in the snow. As soon as he said it, he once more lowered his head.<br/><br/><br/>When they entered Kate's room, Jasper was not expecting the frilly pillows. Looking down at them questioningly and back to Kate, his attention was then brought to her hand on his paw. He didn't pull away, instead resting his chin on one of the pillows he let out a soft sigh. At her final question Jasper wasn't sure how to answer. He enjoyed being with Kate, felt safe around her, and even a need to protect her, but he didn't want to intrude on her own rest.<br/><br/>""You don't need to stay, you need to rest as well."" He answered, meeting her green eyes with his blue. He left out that he didn't want to be a burden, anymore than he already was."
19439,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=140,2017-04-10T05:38:16,LadyKate43,"Kate held his paw as she sat next to him, ""Papa would not agree with me being so gentle with you. I want you to be happy, feel safe, and experience all you have missed as a child. When you are ready, you can hug me, talk to me, share your fears, thoughts, and wants. Look at me in the eyes. I care about you and wish I could erase your fears. I know you fear so much. Jasper, you can snuggle up against me anytime.  You want a hug or need assurance your doing the right thing hold my hand. Try to look me in the eyes. I truly care about your feelings. You can tell me anything and get hit or hurt. You say so little. You can say anything to me. Do you want me hold you? Anything just ask."""
19440,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=140,2017-04-10T06:01:40,Asterous,"Jasper was happy Kate stayed, even if it made things both easier and more difficult. He heard what she said, about wanting him to be happy, to make up for what he had missed as a child. Could he remember when he had last been truly happy? Would he ever be ready to do anything of those things? He was caught a little off guard by some of what Kate said. She cared for him more than anyone he could think of, having no memories of his own parents.<br/><br/>He could feel a tightness in his chest, a sensation becoming all to familiar with everything that was happening. Everything he knew wasn't true here, or was frowned upon, but he didn't know any better. It was his entire way of life. Jasper wanted to be able to be close with someone, but didn't want to overstep his boundaries. Closing his eyes, he tried to get his breathing back under control before he panicked, feeling faint tremors coursing over him.<br/><br/>""I don't know what to do."" He wasn't aware he had spoken this out loud, though it was little more than a whisper."
19441,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=140,2017-04-10T06:30:45,LadyKate43,"Kate held his paw and brushed his fur, ""You  mentioned you never played in snow, Jon, Sara, and I will teach you. We have snow ball fights, build snow families and snow forts , and make snow angels. After being in the snow we thaw by the fire and drink hot chocolate and roast chestnuts and pop popcorn. We tell stories and sing carols. Jasper, are doing well just being yourself. Your used to being told what to do, correct? There is no right or wrong way to act right now. Your in a place of being. You want to snuggle that is ok. You want to hold my hand, that is ok. Mating is forbidden unless going through to courting ritual. We are friends, you and I. Consider me your teacher. You have questions about anything ask. Can you ask without being hit? The answer is yes. Can you snuggle up to me? Yes. Can you speak freely here in my room, outside, in the carriage, when we walk beside each other, yes. Can you go to the kitchen, yes anytime you want and you can sit beside me at the dining room table? Once you have table manners, yes. Can you make snow ball and throw them at me? yes."" Kate smiled and patted his paw lightly. I can hold you paw? May I hug you? You can hug me anytime you want one. Can you laugh and cry when you need to. Yes you can always around me."""
19442,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=140,2017-04-10T16:37:27,Asterous,"Jasper listened to Kate talking about the snow. From the way she described it, it sounded like a very strange activity. Once more, at the change in topic, Jasper was caught off guard. Had he spoken out loud? Kate wasn't suppose to hear that. Lowering his ears, Jasper remained still as Kate continued. He was confused when she said there was no right or wrong way to act, having  been told the exact opposite all his life, but continued listening without a word.<br/><br/>When Kate had finished Jasper felt torn. He wanted to be open with Kate, to do what she wanted. He wanted to be able to accept physical affection without shying away or feeling uncomfortable but just couldn't bring himself to do it. Not yet. He wanted to be able to speak freely, something he had been denied for so long it was foreign to do otherwise. He already felt the shame of appearing so weak. He was a pit fighter, trained to be the strongest, to keep his feelings locked away as more often then not they would get you killed. However, in the short time he had been with Kate, Jasper had broken down, and allowed for his feelings to take control. Underneath it all, Jasper could feel anger at himself for allowing this to happen.<br/><br/>Without thinking, Jasper pulled his paw from Kate's hand and moved so he was sitting next to her. He lightly leaned against her, his head down, too tired and confused in his own thoughts to think too much about it."
19443,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=140,2017-04-10T17:01:45,LadyKate43,"Kate placed her tail over him, ""You are doing all the right things and it is the best you can do for the 2nd day. Breath easy and rest."" The mage hummed a lullaby. She placed her hand on his forehead as he closed his eyes. She sent him a dream of the summer garden. He was dressed in a cotton tan tunic and cotton brown pants with brown leather shoes. The smell of roses, Jasmin, and lilies permeated the air. A small fountain of cascading water was in the middle of a colorful and fragrant flower garden. Kate was beside him picking flowers in a basket. There was an empty basket between them. ""Go ahead pick them and we can pick herbs too. You want to help me divide crowded flowers and replant them. Take this trowel and dig up the bulbs then pull the plants apart and replant. Then I can take to the cook's garden and we pick herbs that Ann uses on meats, veges and fruits."" Kate took him from garden to garden. The scean changed back to the lake from the nightmare during the night. ""Go where you want. Your safe."""
19444,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=140,2017-04-10T17:25:19,Asterous,"Jasper felt himself relax a fraction as he drifted to sleep. When the dream began he found himself a little disoriented, not recognizing the location. Glancing around the garden, he noticed Kate beside him and calmed slightly. When she prompted him to pick the flowers with her, Jasper tilted his head to the side a bit, never having been much of a gardener. Thankfully, Kate gave him instructions to follow, something he did know how to do. Doing as she said, Jasper knelt next to her and did as he had been told. It was almost relaxing to be doing this, follow what Kate said and performing the simple tasks. When they had finished the scene changed to one Jasper recognized. He looked to Kate for instruction, but was simply told to do what he wanted. Biting his lower lip, Jasper looked around where they stood, not knowing where he wanted to go, or even what he wanted to do.<br/><br/>Hesitantly, he picked a direction at random and took a few steps, looking back to Kate as though expecting some sort of repercussion. When none came, Jasper continued, studying the area as he went. It seemed even in his dreams he was still urged to follow orders and do as was told, getting to do his own thing was a strange feeling. He briefly wondered if this was what it was like to be free. Carefully, Jasper removed his shoes in favour of going barefoot. His feline ears swiveled, picking up on all the little sounds around him. Spotting a few trees not far from where he was, Jasper made his way to them and soon found himself wanting to climb one of the strong trunks. He could remember climbing trees when he was younger, but hadn't done anything of the sort since. Choosing one of the taller trees, Jasper quickly scaled the trunk, and had maneuvered in the branches until he could comfortably rest while watching the surrounding area. It still felt unfamiliar, almost wrong to be doing such things, and he couldn't help but wonder if he should return to Kate and apologize for his behaviour."
19445,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=140,2017-04-10T17:55:37,LadyKate43,"Kate watch him climb and see her from his perch. The mage removed her socks ad shoes and sat on a log by the lake. She placed her feet in the water and alternated lifting her legs. ""Here your free do and say anything. Only I can here you. Is this place real on the outside? Yes, a few miles from the manor? It's frozen over. Would you like to see what it looks like in Winter? We can take a sleigh ride once your healed and you are not afraid to meet people. I can introduce to my and Jon's friends. No one has to know your a slave. That ring Papa gave you, is between you and him. Did I tell you he was once a slave? He knows what you are going through better than I or Jon. His master freed Papa, taught him how to run the shire, then gave him all the shire. The shire will go to Jonn when Papa dies. You can stay here all your life and work. I plan to live here after I finish college. I want a shop in town and house in the garden district. In the fall I go to Seville, the home of the King's palace. You may come with me. I will attend the University there. You can live with me as long as you want."""
19446,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=140,2017-04-10T18:13:44,Asterous,"Jasper watched Kate carefully from his place. When she said this place was a real location, not just a dream one, Jasper was curious to see it. He listened to her speaking of meeting others and wanted to apologize for making these ideas have to wait. He had to learn that not everyone was going to hurt him, and that wasn't going to happen in a day, it would take some time to understand that everyone wasn't like Malora. It still baffled Jasper that the two were related, being so different from one another.<br/><br/>He was surprised by what he heard next. Lord Lyons had been a slave? That didn't seem possible. Climbing back down the tree and coming to sit next to Kate, Jasper listened with curiosity. It was an incredible story, one he didn't think actually happened. Pulling his knees up and wrapping his arms around them, Jasper sat quietly next to Kate, thinking about everything she had just told him."
19447,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=140,2017-04-10T20:32:16,LadyKate43,"Kate removed her feet out of the water, ""You know, I think you are a likeable and friendly young man. You will overcome being shy once you are not fearful of being harmed. I know the life you had was cruel and the thinks you were forced to do were terrible. The were not your fault. You had to survive and that you are very brave. You are brave. You say that you do not know what to do? Jasper, I never want to be like my Aunt Malora and be mean to you. How can I put you at ease? I know everything is new. Tell me, how I should talk to you? This just has to be overwhelming, being in a strange place. I am trying not to bring up your previous life. I see lords and ladies with their slaves always ordering them to fetch and carry. I am not oblivious to seeing slaves passed off at night to serve others. What are things you have wanted to be able do and not been allowed? Maybe that will help break you in to my world? What if every morning you tell me a food you want to try or something you were forbidden to touch. I saw your pass over a swatch of silk. Would you like to know what it feels like? Do you want things that are familiar to you? How would like to see Papa's weapons room? He has a collection of weapons that go back centuries. In his weapons room are fighting dummies would you like to keep your skills? There is nothing wrong with you practicing to fight. As a healer mage I would want you to take time and heal. Your my protector; will you keep a secret? In this kingdom women are tot allow to wield a sword. Papa trained me and Jon to sword fight with wooden weapons since able to walk. Jon was give a live bladed swords once he turned 13. I never have. Would you test me? I want to know if I am any good. Papa has a special suit he wears when he and Jon spar. Can we call it a trade? You teach me how to fight and I will teach you how to live as a citizen of the shire. I want to take you dances, banquets, and to Friday night music sessions at Heidi's. Do you want to learn how to play an instrument?"""
19448,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=140,2017-04-11T02:50:35,Asterous,"Jasper could feel a faint blush on his face and turned away from Kate, not use to being complemented. As she continued, Jasper lowered his ears, and rested his chin on his knees with a sigh, images of what he had done under his old mistress' treatment coming back to him. When Kate started asking him questions he turned back to face her, trying to process everything and give her an answer. His fingers absently played with a few strands of grass as he tried to think of a way she could help him. He wanted to tell Kate that what she was doing was fine, she was being more than patient with him, treating him better than he thought he deserved, but he couldn't make the words come. As she asked more questions, Jasper tried to keep up, growing frustrated at himself for his inability to give an answer. At the mention of getting to keep up his fighting skills, Jasper felt himself perk up a little. This was something he was familiar with, something he knew how to do without training or orders. It wasn't for the best of reasons that he had learned how to fight, even fight fairly in some circumstances, but it was what he had been raised doing, among other things.<br/><br/>As Kate asked him if he could keep a secret, Jasper met her gaze as he listened. What she said about women not being able to wield a sword he already knew, so when she mentioned that she had been trained with one Jasper was surprised. To him, at least from the little he knew, Kate didn't seem like the type to fight, at least not with a sword. When she asked him to test her, calling it a trade, Jasper wasn't sure how to answer. If she asked him to do something he was obliged to do it, though it would seem she was trying to get him out of this way of thinking. When a few moments had passed Jasper tried to answer Kate.<br/><br/>""I...I would love to test your fighting skills."" He admitted with a small smile and blush, meeting Kate's eyes before turning his gaze to the lake before them. When a few more seconds had gone by Jasper spoke quietly once more, his green cat eyes on the waterline.<br/><br/>""Kate...thank you."""
19449,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=140,2017-04-11T06:07:32,LadyKate43,"Kate smiled widely as she faced him, ""I could hug and kiss you. Would you really share your talent with me? You have me so happy. Jasper, thank you. We have to spar when Papa is away. There is no reason we cannot train together. There are times I see Jon and Papa train alone. I do not want to smother you. If you wish to train alone, please tell me. I want you well before you resume. Your wounds, when they will not reopen and the gash on your leg is healed; you may resume training. Jasper please let me know if you are in pain."" Kate pointed to his head, ""Your mind."" She pointed at his chest, ""Your heart and soul"", and she pointed at his stomach, ""Your body. The way you handled this morning was good."" Kate's face softened and she turned her head to match his downward gaze, ""I told you there be time you would feel distress. You had a panic attack this morning. This is not a bad thing. It means your soul and heart are healing. Your a fighter. I get that men don't cry thing. Inside you is a frighted little boy and he has to come out and crying is part of being human. If you do not let him out, you will go mad. Your not weak Jasper. You proved that by staying alive. Now, your can let that little boy out the kitten has already  become a cat. The feeling in the pit of your stomach will ease after you been here a few months. I promise. I feel it too every time I visit the king's palace. See I...I can not believe I am admitting this to you. I have a terrible fear of getting on my father's trade ship named for my mother. It's a long story, when I was little. Circumstances I do not understand...well my mother died at sea and her coffin opened as the unloaded her body and her arm fell partially out.... Jasper it was horrifying. When I try to walk on the gang plank I panic like you did in the store. I am afraid to get on get on ""The Catelynn."" Papa has to carry me in my fox form and carry me to the family cabin. I feel my stomach in my throat thinking about it. I no longer cry but it happens... I feel better the next day as long as the sea is calm."""
19450,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=140,2017-04-11T06:51:51,Asterous,"Hearing Kate expressing her happiness over him agreeing to help her, Jasper quickly turned to face her, fearing she would follow through with what she said. When it was clear nothing would happen, Jasper relaxed and returned his focus to the water. He was happy that Kate was happy, and simply because he was going to help her improve her fighting skills. He could once more feel the blush creeping over his face at her thanks. Jasper found himself thinking about his own fighting, remembering old techniques and tricks to use against your opponent to turn the fight in your favour. It was when Kate mentioned his wounds that Jasper returned his attention to the present. He had fought in much worse condition, and training was nothing compared to a life or death fight, but he knew Kate wanted him well and didn't want to see him injured.<br/><br/>When Kate brought up this morning Jasper tensed, ashamed for what had happened. Kate seemed to see it as a good thing, and as she explained it to him he wondered just how much she knew. He wanted to shield himself, fearing how accurate she had been in describing what he was feeling. His ears pulled flat, Jasper kept his eyes on the water, not wanting to meet Kate's just than. However, when he heard the change in her voice, he immedietly looked to her, ears up and listening carefully. When she had finished telling him of her own troubles, Jasper wanted to comfort her, hating seeing her upset. Lightly, he placed his hand over hers, his eyes full of concern."
19451,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=140,2017-04-11T07:04:14,LadyKate43,"Kate placed her hand over his. The fighter cared he understood. She smiled and shook her head, ""Your not used to talking. What would my aunt do if you spoke? I remember her before she met the dark lord. She was kind, always had lavish gifts and wanted the best of things. She turned horrid after she married him. Papa tried to stop her now she's banished from the entire kingdom."""
19452,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=140,2017-04-11T07:16:10,Asterous,"Jasper closed his eyes and sighed at the question. He knew he should answer, after all, he knew Kate's dislike for her aunt and his previous mistress. He knew she wasn't like her. Opening his eyes, Jasper focused on the grass once more.<br/><br/>""S...she would have me beaten, threaten to do permanent damage."" His ears lowered at the memories, reliving some of the experiences in his mind. Many of his scars came from his punishments, some reaching back to when he had just been a boy. He could remember the more he struggled or cried out the worse it got. He was taught at a young age to keep quiet.<br/><br/>He had sometimes wondered if his mistress had always been like this, and Kate had confirmed that she hadn't been."
19453,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=140,2017-04-11T07:24:52,LadyKate43,"Kate looked over to him, ""That is so mean and unfair. You have a calm and soothing voice. I like to hear you speak and love to hear your purr. I know so little about you. Would you...are you able to express what<br/>you like about your first day and tell me if you hurt?"""
19454,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=140,2017-04-11T07:39:04,Asterous,"Jasper wasn't sure when, if ever, he would get use to hear compliments of any sort. When he thought back he realized that Kate had told him so much about herself, and he had given very little in return. In his opinion there wasn't much to know as what he could remember was his life as a slave and pit fighter, things Kate already knew, or had some idea of. Thinking over the day, he tried to think of what he had liked. So many things had happened, some better than others.<br/><br/>""I liked meeting Ann."" He admitted. ""And seeing a bit of the area."" With Malora he had had very little opportunity to see much of anything outside the stone walls and arena. It was nice being able to get some idea of the land. When Kate asked if he hurt, he wanted to say no. The physical injuries weren't causing any more pain than he could deal with, but it was the non-physical pain that he struggled with. It was a new feeling, and not one he knew how to express.<br/><br/>""The injuries are fine but..."" Biting his lip Jasper tried to find the words to get the point across but failed. Sighing in defeat, his shoulders slumped slightly and his ears lowered."
19455,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=140,2017-04-11T08:04:59,LadyKate43,"Kate faced him as she sat on the log, ""Ann is sweet and she is a comfort. I have known her all my life. I have no quick fix for the little boy. You will have good memories in time. This is a happy time of year; it can get hectic with lots of people, and noisy. If you need a quiet place please let me or Ann know. Jasper we host the first ball the manor is full of people. You want to stay upstairs you can; it's not much notice the party begins in three weeks. You can help if you want. Do not over do it. I would like to begin by decorating your room. We have greenery to decorate your mantel, candles, and a holiday bedspread. You can help decorate my room. Get lots of rest as I do not want you missing out of some of the festivities. I talked your arm off. Your head needs a rest.""<br/>Kate let him rest and let him adjust to the household routine. Ann brought him breakfast. Kate kept him in his cat form and mostly to her room for the next two weeks. She encouraged him to talk, showed him the first year primer, reviewed the alphabet, worked little math, and read him stories mostly folklore about dragons. By the end of the 2nd week he was able to take short walks outside. The bruises were barely visible and he was having meals in the dining room with the family. Ann spent the 2nd week teaching him manors and protocols living in a manor. Vincent showed him how to dress, how to act around nobility. Kate reminded him just fallow her lead and watch her father. He was a quick study.It was Sunday of his 3rd week. The servants were busy cleaning house, polishing silver, and it was breakfast. Ann fixed a huge breakfast, eggs, pancakes, sausage, hash browns, fresh fruit, and assorted juices, coffee and tea.<br/>Lord Lyons was reading his daily news paper.<br/>Kate held Jasper's hand as she led him into the dining room. She wore a white satin blouse with covered buttons and pin tucks gathered at the waist. She hat a green velvet waist coat and full satin and velvet green skirt with winter underpinnings. Vincent dressed Jasper in a silk poets shirt, formal black attire no tails. His black leather shoes were newly polished to a shine. Lyons and Jon stood as Kate entered.<br/>Lyons waited for the couple to be seated, ""I have a formal invitation that we will be spending the day in uptown at the Coach and Six. The royal family has asked us to dinner. Jasper, you will spend the day as Kate's companion. Any weapons you carry will be concealed as the King has own elite guard. This unexpected and you will be expected to dance. The waltz is easy. I suggest you wear very light armor and throwing weapons only. I do not want you passing out. There are other guests this will be a small gathering. You do not let Kate out of your sight. You watch Jon for ques. I will tell you how to act. I expect you to be nervous that will keep you alert and on your toes.""<br/>Kate held his hand under the table and squeezed it. ""Dancing is like learning to fight only no one gets hurt. Stepping on toes perhaps.""<br/>Jon snickers and Sara giggles.<br/>Lyons waves his palms up and down, ""Simmer down. All of you. You will keep your own room. Jasper you will remain with Kate. I expect you may see people from your previous life. You speak upon spoken to little as possible. The best position for you is at Kate's side. Kate make Jasper look good, dance very little tonight. Sit and talk to your friends or something, amuse Princess Amanda that's an order, Kate.""<br/>Kate stuck her tongue out and pointed at her mouth. She leaned over toward Jasper, ""Bossy, Spoiled Brat.""<br/>Lyons sat down, ""Eat your breakfast we leave right after.""<br/>Sara had arrived the night before she had been attending her school in the next kingdom. The girl was blond with long ringlet curls, sapphire blue eyes, and wore fine blue satin, dress with a ruffled hem. Matching over jacket with a tightly pleated bodice. She was slightly larger than Kate with a fuller chest.<br/>She was the carbon copy of Malora in curls and had the same upturned thin nose. Sara had a pleasant soft eyes and a sweet smile. Her voice was soft with the accent of the western highlands.<br/>Sara saw Kate sitting next to a slightly bruised, young cat-man, with green cat like eyes, his longer shoulder length hair tied back with a black silk ribbon. The blond waited for her father to stop talking, ""You must be Jasper. Kate wrote and told me about you. I have your picture in my locker. Your the top fighter in you class. Kate he's famous. She digs in her purse and hands him a book across the table, ""Can I have your autograph. I would hate going up against you. What happened? It was not a fair fight a four on one? How could they throw the match like that? That just burns my croaw.  Bet you caught hell. Hell Cat they set you up? Besides....how did you get here? Kate did you save his life?""<br/>Kate wagged her finger at Sara. ""I have no idea what you are talking about. Yea, he was a wreck when he arrived. His name is Jasper and he lives with us now. He is off the circuit.""<br/>Sara whistles, ""Whew cat. You can't take him off Kate. His fans are everywhere. Papa can she do it? Can she just take him off like that."" She snapped her fingers. ""I bet King Atrius is got lords breathing down his neck to release him.""<br/>Kate blinked and lunged toward her father, her fist on the table, ""Is that what he wants to take Jasper back/ I won't let him have Jasper. He's come so far."" Kate eyes pool with water and streak her cheeks.""I love him. Papa, do not let them take Jasper. Please."" Kate hugs her gift and smooths his hair, ""It's true Jasper. I do love you. One more month I will be of age. I made Jasper a promise he can stay.""<br/>Lyons sat and shook his head, ""No one is taking Jasper. You Godfather and I have an agreement all slaves seeking freedom can live their lives here. King Atrious just want to meet him and see us. That's all.""<br/>Kate sniffled and released Jasper, ""If this is a trick. I will teleport him to the mage guild. I am not giving him back. Draco can't have him. Not without a fight. """
19456,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=140,2017-04-11T16:30:34,Asterous,"Jasper listened to Kate, appreciating how considerate she was of his view on people at the moment. The idea of being around a whole manor of people was almost sickening.<br/><br/>Getting use to the new routines of the household didn't take very long. Having more or less of a schedule helped give Jasper a sense of what he was suppose to be doing, even if it was only simple things for now. He was still hesitant to speak, but was slowly become more comfortable with Kate, and a select few others. He did his best to understand what she was teaching him, though much of it confused him to no end and frustrated him with how easy Kate made it when he still couldn't catch on. The stories she read him though always amazed him, and he enjoyed the time spent together.<br/><br/>It was with relief when he was finally able to go outside, even if the walks were short. Having spent the week learning from both Ann and Vincent, Jasper wasn't sure how much more he could take in without forgetting something. It helped that Kate reminded him to follow her lead and watch those around him.<br/><br/>It was as Kate was leading him to the dining room on his third week that Jasper decided that he wasn't a fan of the formal wear. It was a hassle to get on, making sure everything was right, and ended up just being uncomfortable, often very warm, and to him just plain odd. As they took their seats and Lord Lyons began speaking of an invitation to dinner with the royal family Jasper felt his stomach twist but forced himself not to show anything as he listened to what was being said. He had no concerns with being Kate's companion for the night, but dancing? Of course, he made no objections. He felt Kate squeeze his hand and turned to face her. At her explanation and comparison of dancing to fighting, and the following laughs of the others Jasper tilted his head slightly, not entirely sure if he believed this or not.<br/><br/>He knew that seeing people from his past was inevitable, but the idea of it still terrified him. These would likely be people who had hit him, scorned him, or even watched him in the pits. He needed no prompting to be nervous, or to be told not to speak. He felt Kate lean towards him and state her opinion on this Princess Amanda. Smiling briefly to her, Jasper soon dropped his eyes at Lyons announcement of leaving soon.<br/><br/>When Sara had arrived the night before, Jasper had heard a few things about her. When he actually saw her he couldn't help but see the resemblance to Malora. He wasn't yet sure how he felt about her. It wasn't long before he heard her speak up. Looking to her as she spoke, Jasper quickly glanced to Kate when Sara mentioned that she had written her about him. He wasn't expecting someone like this and was confused when she handed him a book. Looking from it to Kate, Jasper silently begged for some help, not understanding what was going on. He could remember the fight Sara spoke of, but that didn't mean he had liked it. Grateful when Kate interrupted, Jasper relaxed a bit but soon felt all the tension return when the conversation turned. Jumping at the sudden commotion, Jasper soon found himself being hugged and wondering if he had heard correctly. When it was repeated, Jasper was shocked but still he carefully hugged Kate back, hoping to express his own feelings without words.<br/><br/>When Kate released him, Jasper held her hand in his own, squeezing it gently. He still hated seeing her upset."
19457,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=140,2017-04-11T18:15:26,LadyKate43,"Kate gave him a return squeeze and looked Jasper in the eyes with a wink and nod; she whispered in his ear, ""Jasper, no words needed. She held him and she knew he was loved and the feeling was returned. We are in this together your not alone anymore."" Kate gave the book back to Sara, ""That life is over. This is the last time you speak of the fighter. He is starting a new life with us.""<br/>Sara sat down and kept her eye on Jasper, ""Kate, seriously. You love him. Jasper, do you know in for? Oh Kate. He's a killer.""<br/>Kate leaned over the table toward Sara, ""Will you meet me in the parlor. Papa may be excused?""<br/>Lyons sucked in a deep breath, ""Both of you sit and eat your breakfast. Sara in my study after you eat. Jasper is part of the family and he is not allowed to fight for sport. Remove the stars from your eyes. He is not to be idolized.""<br/>Kate sat back down and turned to Jasper and whispers, ""She is infatuated with gladiators. You're like a idol to her. She will simmer down once Papa talks to her. No doubt she will want to know your past. She is just 13 and thinks your super Cat. You be yourself and best not encourage her. I meant every word I said. Sorry if I got you upset?""<br/>Jon filled his plate pretended to ignore the heated conversation and ate his breakfast.<br/>Kate passed platters and bowls of food to Jasper. Kate felt his tension and wonder what he was thinking about all the fuss over him. She was concerned he would not eat. Kate faced him and held his hand he felt the warmth of he mana. ""Breath and calm. You need to relax. Ignore Sara. Your past changed the moment I found you. Deep breath and one more. Your not the same person you were."" Kate felt her words did not help. Panic was across his face. ""Papa, I and Jasper need to be excused."" Quickly Kate stood up she saw Jasper struggling to keep his composure. ""Follow me to the servant's quarters. I am taking you to Ann's room.""<br/>Kate held him by his waist and loosened his shirt collar in the kitchen. She opened the hidden door.""Ann, Sara and I upset him. Bring some ginger tea and a peppermint stick please.""<br/>Kate led him to Ann's bed and removed his coat and shoes. She placed a pillow behind his head. Ann arrived moments later with tea and handed him the peppermint stick, ""There you are Dear. I heard every word. Your no killer, Dear. Your gentle as a lamb. This tea will calm you."" Ann sat beside him and held the cup. ""Kate, I got this. You go down and finish your breakfast."" Ann unbuttoned his shirt and rubbed his left foot. ""You let the family go on. We will join them later. Hush now. Close your eyes.""<br/>Kate silently crept out and closed the door behind her. Ann stayed with him as he calmed and his heart rate lowered.<br/>Sara frowned at Kate, ""What's wrong with Jasper?""<br/>Kate scowled at her, ""Jasper, is not like Jon or Papa. He not well. Physically he looks healed. His soul is healing. He needs quiet. Just as Jon and Papa after battle. Ann is with him and she knows what to do. Sara he is adjusting to us and he panics if we raise our voices and fuss over him.""<br/>Sara takes a bite of eggs, ""Will he be like that forever?""<br/>Kate fixed her plate with fruit and sausage, ""Not forever. It will take him months or years to face his demons. He is no gladiator Sara. He was made to fight or die. He is a man in chains in a wall of confusion. He has to battle every second to unlearn what was beaten into him. Aunt Malora was cruel to him and he is gentle. All we can give him is kindness and help keep things calm as he unlearns from his captivity. You let talk about his past and teach him to have fun and play. These are foreign to him. The Kings arrival is an unexpected visit. I fear he will taken away until I am legal age next month. Papa, I do love him. He is the best gift I ever had.""<br/>Lyons sighs, ""You're doing well with him and standing by him. Leave him with Ann. It's time to go.""<br/>The family left and Ann stayed with Jasper until he fell asleep. She left his room to clean up. One of the maids heard him holler for Kate an hour later. It was 2:00p.m. when a young girl of 12 opened his door. ""Ello, Sir. Me names Mina. Ya needs 'elp?"" She slowly approached his bed side and his face was covered in sweat. Mina poured cool water from the basin and watered a wash cloth from a basket and rushed to mop his face. ""Ya. The cat they call Jasper. I 'eard of ya. Miss Sara, was she right? Is ya The Hell Cat?"""
19458,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=160,2017-04-12T01:34:11,Asterous,"Jasper watched Kate return the book to her sister. He hoped things would calm down now that the situation had been settled, but he was wrong. He heard what Sara said, what she had called him, but oh how he wished he hadn't. He knew what he had done, but he had had to. However when it was stated like that, that he was a killer, it seemed so much worse. Keeping his eyes on the table, Jasper heard what Kate said about Sara, though only faintly as though through water.<br/><br/>When he felt Kate's mana, Jasper pulled his gaze up to face her. He tried to follow what she said but couldn't seem to get his breathing under control. Lowering his head and closing his eyes, he could feel that he was trembling and close to breaking down right there. He heard rather than saw Kate stand and tell him to follow her, and he did.<br/><br/>Jasper felt the tension ease up some, he had grow use to Ann and felt safe with her. He still watched as Kate left him with her though. It didn't take long before Jasper felt himself calm and soon fall asleep under Ann's care. It wasn't a restful sleep though.<br/><br/>The nightmares he had been having had returned and Jasper found himself back in the arena. He was beaten and bruised, without anyway of defending himself. From above he could hear the jeers of the audience as he dodged whatever they threw. He couldn't see his opponent. Turning around, ears swiveling to catch any sound over the crowd, Jasper was stopped when he saw Kate. What was she doing here? Trying to get to her, Jasper saw Malora standing with her niece. He froze, watching them, trying to figure out what was going on. He tried calling out to Kate but she ignored him, turning away with her aunt. This couldn't be possible, Kate wasn't like Malora! Running after them, Jasper clung to the bars keeping him trapped in the arena.<br/><br/>Waking with a jolt, Jasper quickly took in the room and realized it was a dream. His attention snapped to the door as a young girl stepped in. Watching her carefully, ready to bolt, Jasper observed her approaching with the wash cloth. He tried to calm down again, but his breath hitched at the mention of his old title. Without thinking, Jasper shifted into his Savannah form and darted around the girl. He didn't know where he was going, or even what he was going to do, he just needed to get away. He knew Kate and the others were likely already gone, maybe he could find Ann? In the kitchen he shifted back to his human form and looked for the woman, his heart racing. He tried to blink away the tears in his eyes, he didn't need to cry right now, he didn't need to, no, couldn't fall apart."
19459,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=160,2017-04-12T02:31:34,LadyKate43,"Ann was washing dishes as Jasper came into view, ""Jasper. Where are you going?""<br/>Mia ran after him, ""W'at wrong?""<br/>Ann dried her hands, ""Easy there Dear. Come here."" She held her arms out. ""Come Dear. Do not be frightened. Ann's here for you, Jasper.""<br/>Ann turned to Mina, ""Go. Child. Jasper is none of your concern.""<br/>Mina shrugged and headed to her room.<br/>Ann slowly let him to the farm table, ""Another nightmare. Dear. Let it all out. Get it all out of your system. I know this has been a terrible morning. Tell me all about your dream."" Ann gave him a tender hug. Tell me all about you arrival. What happened Dear?"""
19460,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=160,2017-04-12T02:53:28,Asterous,"Jasper hated interrupting Ann in her work, after all, he should be able to deal with his own problems instead of going to someone else all the time. He let Ann lead him to the table, stammering out an apologize.<br/><br/>""I am s...sorry Ann, I did not m...mean to bother you."" His ears lowered and his eyes found the floor as she spoke. He couldn't just let it all out. He knew he was on the verge of tears but he couldn't cry. He wouldn't let himself. Trying to even out his breathing enough to answer, Jasper felt Ann hug him. He knew he could trust her.<br/><br/>""I...I was back in the arena, and Kate was there. But she was d...different, like my old mistress."" Jasper bit his lip, he had to finish now. ""S...she left me there, didn't even look back when I called."" His voice broke as he finished."
19461,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=160,2017-04-12T03:08:32,LadyKate43,"Ann embraced him and handed him the dish towel. ""Terrible. Just awful. Is just us Dear. Get it out, Dear. Your all bottled up."" Ann smoothed his hair in back. ""No shame, Dear. Let the tears flow. I gots ya. There is a good, Jasper. A good cry does the body good."" Ann held him to her, ""Cry it all out. There now feel better."" Ann wiped his face, ""You have been so brave all morning. Sara, just caught you and is not your fault. Jasper tell me what happened the last day you left your mistress."""
19462,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=160,2017-04-12T03:28:24,Asterous,"Jasper pulled away slightly, not wanting to give in. However Ann was persistent and he soon stopped and just accepted that she wasn't likely to let him go in the state he was now. He couldn't remember the last time he had just let himself cry, he had always just kept everything in.<br/><br/>He could feel the tears coming again and had to force himself to not fight against them. He kept his head down as they streaked his face. He feared that now he had started he wouldn't be able to control it. Slowly, Jasper broke down, crying brokenly against Ann."
19463,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=160,2017-04-12T03:41:56,LadyKate43,"Ann felt his whole body quiver, ""That's so good. Yes. Tell Ann all about it. A good cleansing of the soul. So many hurts and fears. Let me know when you need this. I know its been a hard road. I am glad it led you to us. Get it all out. We have plenty of time before we leave."""
19464,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=160,2017-04-12T03:56:32,Asterous,"It took longer than Jasper had thought and hoped before he was able to stop. Sniffling, and wiping at his face he pulled away from Ann embarrassed. He met her gaze, his eyes still watery.<br/><br/>""Thank you Ann."" He didn't know how else to express his gratefulness for her, for letting him break down in front of her. ""Do you need any help in here?"" Jasper asked. He had interrupted her work and the least he could do was to help her with it."
19465,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=160,2017-04-12T05:04:55,LadyKate43,"Ann was concerned for Jasper when her ran to her. She led him the the farm table bench and embraced him. He reminded her of her own son. She smoothed his hair and held him as long as he wanted. His eyes remained downcast as he was taught. Ann dabbed his eyes with her apron, ""Oh you needed that for a long time.""<br/>The girls can get the rest thank you for offering. Best we get ready and get you ready to meet the king. Remember the king is human like us. He is benevolent and merciful. He detests slavers who enter the kingdom. He is friends with all whom Kate likes. She loves you and so do I. This is your moment in the sun, enjoy it. Come on to my room. I will make you presentable."" Ann styled his hair and added hit of henna and bottle of hair tonic to make his hair shinny. She shaved him, trimmed his sideburns and ends of his hair. She added the satin bow to the ends of his hair the presented the mirror. There is fine Lad, if I ever saw. Ann added little make up to cover his bruises. ""How's that? Better?""<br/>She helped him with his shirt tie, cotton body vest full of throwing stars, and small knives, a sheath for a his leg dagger, and arm sheaths for daggers, cuff links, coat, over cloak, gloves, top hat, shoes, and scarf. She let him see himself in a full length mirror. ""Fine. A real gentleman Jasper and armed to the teeth. ""Follow me to his lordships armory.""<br/>Ann led him into the study to a hidden book shelf that opened to an enormous great room filled with a  wall of swords, knives, and martial arts weapons to his immediate left, a sparring area with wooden target dummies to the right. In front of him is a large table of swords and armorer unsheathed covered with scrolls of parchment and gemstones. On the far left of the room are vials, dried plants, and entire set of glasses and moter and pestals sets. The back of the room was an examination table and rows of scrolls on wooden shelves. Ann opened a case placed infront of the weapons wall. The glass case  filled with throwing weapons, ""His lordship asked that you take your pick.""<br/>After he chose his weapons Ann closed the hidden book case and in the back of the manor, she met Peel in the carriage house. ""We are ready to join the family.""<br/>Peel pulled the carriage around and when Ann entered the carriage she covered Jasper and herself with a fleece blanket and quilt. ""You look very handsome. You should be very proud of your progress. Do you have any questions?""<br/>With a lurch the four horse drawn carriage pulled from the back to the main drive and into the main road into the keep. The carriage passed the main pasture on Jasper's right and in the distance he saw the meadow blanket with snow. When Peel turned toward the keep, he could on the horizon the 500 acre lake covered in ice. The dock in the distance that appeared in his first dream with Kate.<br/>It was not long they entered the keep followed the road into town and made a right near Heidi's to the garden district and stooped at the awnings and the Coach and Six. Peel opened the coach door and awaited the occupants to exit. Kate was standing just inside.<br/>He entered and Kate greeted him with a huge smile and held both his hands, ""You look so handsome. Come in. It was the first time away from you. I missed you."""
19466,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=160,2017-04-12T05:33:05,Asterous,"Jasper had almost forgotten that he would have to meet the king. When Ann reminded him he tensed. From her description, he didn't sound like someone he should fear, but he still did, it was ingrained in him. A little reluctantly, Jasper followed Ann back to her room. He tried his best to sit still as she got him ready, it was the first time he had been treated like this. He couldn't help but blush when she complimented him and presented the mirror. When he was able to see the end result in the full length mirror he was surprised. He had forgotten what he himself looked like when cleaned up, having never had the chance or reason to do so. Following Ann once more to the armory, Jasper once more felt odd in this clothing, especially now with the added bits and pieces of the outfit, and soon to be hidden weapons.<br/><br/>Upon seeing the weapons room, Jasper recognized most of the weapons, having used many of them before, or had them used against him. Busy studying the lined walls, Jasper turned at the sound of Ann's voice and moved to stand next to her. Examining the contents of the case, he chose what he thought was necessary, and proceeded to follow Ann back out.<br/><br/>When the two were settled in the carriage, Jasper hid a small smile at being called handsome, and shook his head no when asked if he had any questions. From what he had been told this morning, he was to remain by Kate's side and look out for her. He was still concerned with possibly seeing people from his past though. Watching the scenery outside, Jasper tried to take his mind off of what may happen. It wasn't long before the carriage had stopped and Jasper was reunited with Kate. He felt some of his tension ease as she held both his hands in her own. He wondered once more if he would ever grow use to being complimented or if he was forever to blush and lower his gaze when one was given. As much as seeing Kate again had calmed him, he was still nervous, his hands shaking slightly."
19467,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=160,2017-04-12T06:11:03,LadyKate43,"Kate felt his hand shake under his gloves, ""Breath. One more deep breath. You are tense take a deep breath. Head up. Keep you eyes forward. Six families are here beside the royal family. You play the part of a gentleman. No one here can tell your past. Stand tall and know no one here is better than you. If spoken to is good evening milady and sir. You speak if spoken to. I will introduce you to Princess Amanda. Do not worry about memorizing anyone's name. Remember to follow Papas lead when meeting the King and breath. Do you have any questions before we file in?"""
19468,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=160,2017-04-12T06:22:23,Asterous,"Jasper did as he was told, getting his breathing under control the best he could. He knew it was going to be difficult to follow everything Kate said but followed her directions. He secretly hoped he would go unnoticed for the evening and wouldn't have to worry about speaking to anyone. He didn't believe what Kate said about no one being better than him, these were upper class, high society families after all. When she asked if he had any questions, dozens came to mind. What if he forgot something? What if someone recognized him? What if he froze up or panicked? His worry was clear on his face as he looked to Kate, feeling he would never be ready for this."
19469,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=160,2017-04-12T06:50:31,LadyKate43,"Kate pulled Jasper beside the coat rack. ""You are scared. I see it on your face. If you feel panicked we rush here. We all enter the receiving line, follow Papa's lead. He will know a lot of people. Believe me he is nervous too. He hates crowds. I will not leave your side. When we sit down to dinner take my arm in yours. Watch what others do. At dinner you may ask what utensil to use by whispers. I will try to make this night painless as possible. After you meet the King and we will be together. He will not bite you. Relax your face this is not were you fear for you life or look stern as if your going to fight. We are going into the dining room to eat face. May I see a closed smile. You are pleasant and your eyes pan slowly. Good keep breathing. You feel stress grip my skirt or make a fist on your pant leg. Keep your hands out of your pockets. Ready?"""
19470,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=160,2017-04-12T07:01:34,Asterous,"Jasper listened carefully to what Kate said. It was a lot and he felt a little overwhelmed by it all. Closing his eyes, Jasper took a few deep breaths before opening them again and meeting Kate's gaze. He would do his best to not mess up tonight, and try to remain as calm as he could under the circumstances.<br/><br/>With a sigh and a flick of his ear Jasper nodded.<br/><br/>""I...I think so."" He answered. He knew Kate wouldn't leave him and would be near by to help when needed. He would have to work hard to act as he should, refraining from lowering his head and shying away. What was natural for him would have to be pushed away for tonight."
19471,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=160,2017-04-12T07:28:51,LadyKate43,"Kate placed her left arm in his and smiled at him, ""Alright here we go. We walk to Papa and Jon. Stand beside my father. You nod your head in public; you do not bow to anyone but the King. Papa will tell you how to greet the King. If we run into Amanda you watch how young men kiss a ladies hand. That is all the greeting she gets. I have to be pleasant to her. Let us say I tolerate her. We are not the best of friends.""<br/>Jasper is next to Jon and Lyons turns toward him, ""My I must say you look sharp tonight. You ready to face the lions? Stand next to me, you do as I do. Say very little. You look nothing like the man you once were. I doubt anyone here would recognize you. You see anyone you recognize say hello and greet the next person. Should they say you look familiar say, ""others say that too"" then greet the next person. I will introduce you at the end to King Atrious. Bow after me. Speak as I do to you. You address him as I do. You got any questions?"""
19472,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=160,2017-04-12T07:42:30,Asterous,"Jasper looked to Kate once more before turning his attention forward. He had to refrain from dropping his gaze to the floor as he was so use to. He was glad to be in the company of Jon and Lord Lyons, at least they were familiar and safe to him, not something he could say about the rest of the room. At Lord Lyons statement of facing the lions, Jasper looked to him with a bit of confusion, having never heard this phrase before. However, it was forgotten as he was instructed once more on how he should act. He was sure someone would recognize him, very few people had the ears, tail, fangs, and eyes of a feline, especially a Savannah. Of course few had seen him in his human form outside of the arena so he counted on this as being what kept him hidden.<br/><br/>As for questions, he had none as of now, and answered as such.<br/><br/>""No master."" Jasper said, forcing himself to keep up the appearance in the face of wanting to submit."
19473,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=160,2017-04-12T08:16:06,LadyKate43,"Lyons was pleased with how Ann dressed him. Not a detail was forgotten, nor hair out of place. Lyons greeted the six families as if he had known them for years. No one said a word out of place toward Jasper. Is was not in the least unusual to have a cat as a bodyguard. Though most were curious to see Lyons with one. At the end of the line was the Royal Family. Lyons knelled before his sovereign though he was the Kings Advisor and closest friend. Both men about the same age and had a son and daughter. There was no queen. As Jasper knelt he caught the eye of Amanda who was about Kate's height with brown hair, brown eyes, and wore a white dress with real gens and a jeweled tiara. King Atrious was in full uniformed regalia with a yellow sash and chest full of medals. Atrious faced Jasper, ""Evening Lad. Welcome to the Kingdom of Atria. Your master tells me you suffered hardship and not for Lady Mage Katherine you'd have died. You are one lucky fellow. Kate will be entering the college at my Summer home. I invite you to see me in the Fall. I will have use for your acquired training to help train my elite among elite. The palace guards could use your fighting skills. You could accompany Kate and I am sure arrangements would be made. Think upon this over the next months. I hope you know how lucky you are be in my Goddaughter's family. We will meet again later to discuss your possible future."""
19474,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=160,2017-04-12T16:12:13,Asterous,"Greeting the families was a true test. Keeping his composure, even upon recognizing a few was a challenge but he was glad no one commented on him or appeared to recognize him. When it was time to meet the Royal Family, Jasper felt ready to throw up. Follow Lord Lyons lead, Jasper knelt, catching the eye of a woman in a white dress. Casting his gaze quickly downward, he mental scolded himself for such.<br/><br/>When the king addressed him, Jasper wasn't sure if he could do this anymore. Listening to him, Jasper tried to remain calm and not show how fearful he was at that moment. He was not use to being spoken to like this, without the undertones of hostility or anger he so often experienced with the upper class, the Lyons being the exception. To say he hadn't been expecting the offer to help train the palace guards would be an understatement. When the king finished, Jasper thanked him, struggling momentarily with how to address him.<br/><br/>""Thank you, your highness."" A little of his nervousness had gone away at the news, but it did nothing to help the feeling of being out of place, and having to keep up an appearance that wasn't his own."
19475,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=160,2017-04-12T21:44:12,LadyKate43,"Lyons gave him an approving non and winked at him. King Atrious extended his hand, ""Arise Jasper, your master has kept me aware of your progress. I wish you the very best and Happy Winterfest."" Atrius looked over to Lord Lyons, ""Arise Gillian, see that he is ready to be knighted by next fall.  His skill precedes him.""<br/>Lyons placed his arm on Jasper's shoulder. ""I am proud of the lad. Thank you Sire. Please come and have supper before you return to Seville."" Lyons leaned toward Jasper. ""Bow, back 3 steps and turn. Well done.""<br/>Jon knelled to his Sovereign, they spoke briefly, and joined the Jasper and Lyons, ""Hey, Jasp, whoa to be asked to train his elite, personal guards, that is unheard of. You must be a good fighter. You would be if Lord Draco trained you.""<br/>Kate passed last she gave her Godfather a hug and kiss on the cheek. She semi-curtsied then handed him a pouch of her healing supplies and rare herbs. ""It has been too long since we saw each other. I miss you. Godfather have a wonderful Winterfest. Do visit before you leave.""<br/>Atrius smiled at Kate and placed his left hand on hers, ""You have the best greeting my sweet. Thank you for the gifts. You made them yourself. My your look like your mother and just as talented."" He whispered to her, ""Master mage Allen says your top of your class. Katherine, I could not be prouder."" He looked at Amanda, ""If only you studied as Kate.""<br/>Kate looked over to Princess Amanda and grinned, ""No worries your Majesty. She thinks she is queen of the mage school."" Kate saw Amanda huff and roll her eyes.<br/>King Atrious held her hands and he stood her up, ""I will visit you Katie. I never can refuse an invite from you. By the way, that is a handsome lad you have taken in. Do you like him?""<br/>Kate nodded and whispered, ""I love him. We keep that quiet for now."" She squeezed his hands and stepped back two paces and quickly took Jasper by the hand. He looked a bit peeked. ""Oh gosh. You're sick.""<br/>Kate rushed him outside behind the hotel and beside a bush."
19476,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=160,2017-04-13T00:53:16,Asterous,"Catching Lord Lyons' approving nod, Jasper released a small sigh, glad he had done the right thing. Hearing the king, Jasper rose and listened to him. Thankfully, the king's attention soon went to Lord Lyons. Hearing what the king asked of him, having Jasper ready to be knighted, he was once more shocked. Things had changed so quickly these past few weeks and he wasn't sure how to adjust properly. Going from a pit fighter and slave to where he was now was hard enough.<br/><br/>When he felt Lord Lyon's arm around his shoulders, Jasper first looked to his hand on the opposite side and than to the Lord questioningly. Without a word, he did as he was told, following the simple directions. He was distracted not long after by Jon. He made no comment on his fighting abilities, not wanting to discuss his training or Lord Draco at the moment. He hoped Jon would understand and not press the subject further.<br/><br/>Jasper felt Kate's hand in his and turned to face her. He heard her remark on him being sick and soon found himself being brought outside behind the hotel. Away from the eyes of all the upper class families, Jasper dropped his head and closed his eyes, letting out a long sigh in the process.<br/><br/>""I am sorry Kate."" Jasper apologized, keeping his head down."
19477,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=160,2017-04-13T03:38:10,LadyKate43,"Kate looked at with her eyes wide, eyebrows raised and her mouth open, ""You looked pale and all color left your cheeks. There is no place quick to take you. Barf in that bush. No one can see you. Why are you apologizing for this. Jasper, surely you were not punished when you upped.""<br/>The mage removed his coat and held his hair back.<br/>Sorry I over stayed talking to my Godfather. I have always had a special relationship with him. I see him and all protocols go out the window. That is why I wait to greet him last.  You did so well, I would not know this was your first time. I had no idea Papa and Atrious knew about you. Jasper, training the kings personal guard. No one gets that kind of honor. Did we both hear right? Godfather wants you knighted by Fall. Holy cow we have a lot to prepare for. Your very smart. If your game, I up to helping you. That means I have to get your studies up to nine levels. The rest we can work on in Seville. Sorry, but all his personal guards are highly educated. You have to have a diploma. I can prepare you to enter school in Seville. The Royal Academy has the best teachers. I know this sounds like an impossible fete. I will help you so you can pass the entrance exam. Jon will help you learn to be a knight. We can get our friends to help as well. We can not have you below par with the men your expected to train. You must be better than the are or they will not respect you. Ohh Jasper, your is life about to really change. I promise you time to play will be worked in."""
19478,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=180,2017-04-13T05:47:23,Asterous,"Jasper remained quiet, fighting the nausea he felt. When Kate asked if he had been punished for getting sick, he shook his head. When he had been sick he had simply been told to get over it. If he was expected to fight, or do something for either Draco or Malora, sick or not he was expected to follow through. He found that nothing would come up though, his nerves had gotten to him and made him feel sick.<br/><br/>He himself didn't understand why Kate was apologizing. She could do what she wished, it wasn't her fault he had been nervous. Looking to her, Jasper could sense her excitement over what the king had said. He listened to what she was saying about his education and how much he would need to learn in such a short time. He didn't think it was possible. There was just so much that he didn't know how to do when it came to academics, and because he had never been introduced to any of it until now he had never taken an interest. The idea of having to train men who had probably gotten the best possible education and training prior didn't help any. Even with the help of Kate and Jon, Jasper couldn't help but think how much easier it would have been to simply remain a pit fighter. There were only two options than, fight or die. There was no need for anything other than a simple knowledge of how to use a weapon, and the strength to use it. He knew he shouldn't be thinking like this, and tried to push the thoughts away."
19479,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=180,2017-04-13T06:09:51,LadyKate43,"Kate could tell by his silence he was deep in thought and looked at the people dressed in their finest. She could hear musicians playing in the banquet hall. She remained next to her champion as she thought Jasper has to be in over overwhelmed. The task before him was inachievable. Kate blinked and her eyes shined, she grinned,  and there was excitement in her voice. ""I am not a magician. I got it. We can go to Harry's Whoneeds Magic Shop. Of course, he has all kinds of things to aid in skills. It is the perfect place for you."""
19480,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=180,2017-04-13T06:17:39,Asterous,"At first Jasper was confused by Kate's excitement, his thoughts still caught on the past and what he had just been told. Looking to her he forced himself back to the present and tried to understand what she had said. When he caught on Jasper was a little concerned. He had always had a bit of skepticism and unease with magic and items associated with it. The idea of using one, even if it did help, sounded worrying to him. How could he trust it would work and not backfire? Or do something it wasn't suppose to do. Magic was a tricky thing from the little he knew about it. Of course, he had to take into account that Kate wouldn't do anything that would put him in harms way, and he could trust her."
19481,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=180,2017-04-13T06:51:40,LadyKate43,"Kate hoped he liked the idea. Again he was in thought and Kate did not stare at him. He was quiet and said very little. The mage waited until the dinner bell rang for all to file in the dining hall. Two large double doors with paneled  glass opened to a huge room with numerous tables filled with all sorts of food. Meats, cheese, winter fruit, breads of various kinds, herbed butter, a chef was behind lamb, roast, and pork. A whole table had seafood set out with prepared oysters, shrimp, lobster, and fish. The was a whole dessert bar with a chocolate fountain. Kate eyes lit up and her nose sniffed the mouth watering scents. Her tummy growled softly. Kate waited for others to file in then she tucked her arm under Jasper's, ""Hungry?"""
19482,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=180,2017-04-13T07:11:47,Asterous,"Jasper's ears caught the sound of a bell and he forced himself out of his thoughts and back into what was happening now. Not long after, the scents of various types of food met his nose and the sound of Kate's stomach growling found his ears. He once again felt bad for forcing her away from everything. When she tucked her arm under his and asked if he was hungry he simply nodded, not telling her he really had no appetite at the moment even though he had hardly eaten all day.<br/><br/>If it came down to it he would force himself to eat something, but he wasn't sure just how much that would be. He knew Kate was hungry though, and didn't want to keep her waiting."
19483,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=180,2017-04-13T07:25:31,LadyKate43,"Kate patted his arm, ""I am going to sit with you away from everyone. Your a ball of knots. Do you want to go home? We do not have to stay. Your not at all comfortable. Jasper, is this you first banquet?"" The mage stopped at the door, ""You really hate this, don't you. We can eat at Heidi's or go home."""
19484,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=180,2017-04-13T07:40:34,Asterous,"Jasper looked to Kate with surprise. The idea of leaving had never crossed his mind, expecting he would have to remain here until the family left afterwards. It was tempting, getting away from all this for a little while. However, Jasper knew that wouldn't be an option all the time and that things would never get better if he gave in now.<br/><br/>He shook his head no when Kate asked if this was his first banquet. He had been to some before, but only ever as Malora's prize, being shown off in his Savannah form as some rare and exotic creature.<br/><br/>It was his stubborn nature that had him declining Kate's offer to leave, even though it would have been easier to accept.<br/><br/>""We should stay. For a little while at least."" He said. He didn't want to cause problems or raise any questions with leaving so soon."
19485,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=180,2017-04-13T07:57:38,LadyKate43,"Kate slowly reached toward his face then touched his locks by his face, ""No flinching, you had a hair by your mouth, Will you eat? Did you eat today? We enter and there is no turning back. I do not want you sick and nervous. I cannot rush you out. You can change your mind."""
19486,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=180,2017-04-13T08:21:19,Asterous,"When Kate reached towards his face he thought he had done or said something wrong. Instinctively he flinched a bit, expecting a hit but when she simply moved a lock of hair from his face, Jasper once more relaxed as best he could in the situation. He knew Kate would never hit him, but still he fell into old habits. At her questions he shook his head no to indicate he hadn't eaten today.<br/><br/>Biting his lip and rethinking the idea of staying or leaving Jasper's gaze moved from the door and back to Kate. He wanted to get use to this sort of thing if it were to happen again, and it was likely it would, but he also wanted to leave and not face the challenges this event held. He was already nervous and knew it would only get worse the longer he was here, but he knew this was a big event for the family.<br/><br/>After a few more seconds of this internal struggle Jasper sighed, looking defeated.<br/><br/>""C...can we go?"" He asked in almost a whisper, hating himself for asking."
19487,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=180,2017-04-13T13:57:03,LadyKate43,"Kate nodded, ""Forgive me for touching your face. My habbit of making sure the family looks perfect. I momentarily did not think. Yes we can go, relax. You needed to meet the king. Come on someone can give Papa a note. You come first; I promised you never to starve. You need to eat. In there you will be nervous on top on nervous.  We will get Ann and Peel this party will go on for hours. Because the royal family is here. They will stay the night.""<br/><br/>Kate turned from the door still locked arms and patted his hand. She hurried him to the main desk and withdrew her hand, grabbed letter head and dipped the registration quill in blue ink from a silver inkwell She wrote a note to her father. She lookup  at the bearded, finely dressed Inn Keeper dressed in a solid blue velvet waistcoat with gold buttons and silk breeches, ""Fransisco please give this to Lord Lyons, you will find him next to King Atrious.""<br/>Kate faced her companion, ""we get Ann and Peel then go home."" She led him to a room off the kitchen where she saw Ann helping Peel fill mugs of warm cider. ""Sorry to bother you. May we go home, Please.""<br/>Both finished filling vessels of cider and plugged them with a cork. Ann strolled to Jasper and wrapper her arm around his, ""Of course we can take you home. Dear you must be starved and feel like a duck outta water. Kate this is too much for him.""<br/>Kate sighed as they all hurried to get there winter outer wear and Peel pulled up the carriage, ""I know it's far worse. The King wants him to come with me in the Fall educated and ready for knighthood. He's barely had time to breath much less to have fun.""<br/>Ann patted his forearm, ""Do not worry will have you fed and in bed soon. You will rest tomorrow and Kate take him on a sleigh ride away from people. He needs fresh air and sunshine. Would you like that Jasper?""<br/>Peel opened the carriage door; Ann took a seat across from Kate, ""Jasper here is a plate of stew, cut apples and buns. Peel and I ate. The food they served is too rich. Makes me sick. Kate you did well to bring him home.""<br/>Kate hoped he would eat. She sat silent and layed her head back and closed her eyes. She did not realize how tired she was."
19488,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=180,2017-04-13T20:59:46,Asterous,"Jasper listened to what Kate said, brushing off her apology as unnecessary. He hadn't wanted to make Kate leave, he had heard how well she got along with the king and had wanted her happy.<br/><br/>He waited without a word as she quickly wrote a note and had it delivered to Lord Lyons. Following her to find Ann and Peel, Jasper saw their work was getting interrupted once more and he immedietly felt bad for it. His ears pressed back and he lowered his eyes to the floor as was his habit. It was when he felt an arm wrapping around his own that he looked up to see Ann next to him. He didn't quite understand her reference to ducks but didn't bothering asking about it.<br/><br/>When they got in the carriage Jasper made as little eye contact as he could, keeping his gaze fixed on his hands which rested in his lap."
19489,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=180,2017-04-13T21:28:25,LadyKate43,"Ann put the plate beside her and looked out in the darkness. It had been a long day for her too. She was anxious to get home,""Kate we need to plan for this years ball. What about we get together after lunch.""<br/>Kate sighed, ""Jasper and I can go ride after breakfast. We will be back for lunch. Let's have popovers filled with cream cheese to take with us and warm apple cider. Lets end tomorrow night with apple brandy and roast chestnuts. We can all gather in the parlor with carols and Jasper will have his first Winterfest relaxing by the fireplace. Next week we will all spend Jack Frost Day in town.""<br/><br/>The night was uneventful. Kate slept with a full size Savannah cat next to her. She pet him until she fell asleep and kept his nightmares at bay. Overnight the snow fell 3"". Kate dressed in a woolen dress and woolen bloomers with cotton lining. She layered her torso with a cotton green, blouse and green tartan printed sweater. She added two layers of knee socks and fleece lined boots. She set out warm clothes for Jasper. She kept the colors of his clothes a navy blue and cotton underclothes with wool outer wear. She set out 2 pairs of socks one cotton and the other wool; and lambs wool snow boots. She had him put on the parka stuffed with his weapons after breakfast.<br/>The ate a big breakfast and Ann packed a picnic basket then handed it to Jasper. Peel hitched a chestnut mare to the sleigh, ""Your sleigh is ready. Do you know to drive Jasper?"""
19490,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=180,2017-04-14T03:59:55,Asterous,"The conversation between Kate and Ann went mostly unnoticed by Jasper. He had tuned much of the outside world out and was lost in his own thoughts for the majority of the time. He was grateful for the uneventful night when they got back, not sure how much more he could take in one day.<br/><br/>He slept peacefully that night thanks to Kate, relaxed in his Savannah form next to her. It wasn't until after Kate awoke and had begun getting ready for the day that Jasper woke as well. At first he was disoriented, but once he recognized his surroundings, Jasper stretched out and placed his chin on his paws. The feline picked up on the sounds of Kate laying out the clothes, and glanced over his shoulder at her. Jumping down from the bed and shifting, eternally grateful that clothing shifted with him, he took what Kate gave him and changed in his own room.<br/><br/>When breakfast was over with, Jasper took the basket from Ann. He was much calmer today than he had been yesterday, not having to be in the presence of so many people. At Peel's question, Jasper took a few moments to answer. He had never been taught to drive a sleigh, having spent the majority of his time training, or following orders. It seemed like such a simple thing too and he was ashamed to admit that he didn't. He was sure he could learn, among other things that he would need to pick up on."
19491,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=180,2017-04-14T04:19:07,LadyKate43,"Kate saw him flatten his ears and look down, ""Jasper, there is no shame in telling anyone you do not know how to do something and speaking. No worries; I will show you how. You may want to drive back. You pull on the reins to make the horse back up."" Kate backed the sleigh. She slapped and clicked her tongue to her teeth. the sleigh lunged forward, and they glided on the snow forward down the drive,""Ann packed a quilt if you get cold.""<br/>Would you like to see the lake in your dreams. We will stop on the meadow so my friends can't see us. You may meet then at the ball."" Kate drove him down the drive to the main road, ""You want the horse to go right, you tug the reins lightly not hard, to the right."" The mare snorted and made a right hand turn. Kate clicked her tongue again and the horse walked faster, ""This pace is a canter. Do you want to faster?"""
19492,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=180,2017-04-14T04:36:31,Asterous,"Jasper looked to Kate when she spoke to him, an apology already on his lips. He didn't get the chance to speak it as soon after Kate was instructing him. His ears pricked up, catching her words and watching her movements carefully, ensuring he would be able to mimic them later on.<br/><br/>When Kate spoke of meeting her friends, Jasper's attention broke from what he had been focusing on to Kate's face, and quickly back again. He thought that if they were friends of Kate they couldn't be that bad, at least he hoped.<br/><br/>He almost missed Kate's question, too absorbed in learning the task at hand. His cat eyes flashed as they ran over the reins, studying what was before him until he noticed Kate waiting for an answer. A faint blush crossed his cheeks, and a shy smile had him dropping his gaze. He had been too busy trying to understand the task to listen to what had been said."
19493,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=180,2017-04-14T04:53:42,LadyKate43,"Kate smiled back at him as he was watching her hands, ""Your being too quiet. This business of just me talking is getting too old,""Have you liked Ann's cooking? Would you like to know how she bakes gingerbread? We can bake some for everyone to have after dinner? Would you like to decorate them with icing and raisins and currents? I am going to stop a few miles after we past the last white picket fence. That is all pasture. Have you ridden a horse?"""
19494,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=180,2017-04-14T05:10:58,Asterous,"Jasper's ears lowered slightly at Kate's comment and he had to stop himself from apologizing. When she began asking questions, his ears pricked back up and he thought about what Kate had asked before answering.<br/><br/>""Ann is very talented."" Jasper said. It had been a big chance the food he was given here, and what he had been given before, and it had taken some getting use to at first. He wasn't sure how he felt about decorating gingerbread having never done it, or seen it done before.<br/><br/>When Kate mentioned where they would be stopping, he took a moment to take in the surroundings, trying to continue building a mental map of the area. Distracted momentarily, Jasper turned back to Kate when she asked about horse riding. He shook his head.<br/><br/>""No, I haven't. They..."" Here he paused, biting at his lip and wondering if he should continue. He knew Kate would ask about whatever it was that was bothering him and it would likely be best for her to know now. ""They sort of frighten me."" Jasper admitted this, looking away in the process."
19495,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=180,2017-04-14T05:43:05,LadyKate43,"Kate took a right turn toward the snow covered meadow, "" Horses can be frightening because they are taller than us. We raise special horses for knights and kings they are mainly for show not battle. I will take you to the stables; there are baby horses in there. Would you like to see them on the way back? This is the meadow and over in front of us the 500 acre lake. This is were I take you in your dreams. The dock is way over there to your left by the people ice skating. The boys are playing games hitting a flat stone with sticks. Would you like to watch them?"""
19496,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=180,2017-04-14T06:01:10,Asterous,"Hearing Kate talk about the horses Jasper listened. He couldn't remember why he feared horses, but assumes it had something to do with when he was younger. The idea of seeing the baby horses wasn't exactly something Jasper would have chosen to do, but what could be the harm?<br/><br/>He looked to where Kate was describing, recognizing the place Kate took him in his dreams, even though it was now covered in snow and looked different. Looking towards the ice skaters, Jasper tilted his head slightly at the game. When Kate asked him if he would like to watch he hesitated.<br/><br/>""What is the point of this?"" He asked, indicating the game while trying to study the boys for any skills this may be training."
19497,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=180,2017-04-14T06:32:12,LadyKate43,"Kate looked at the skaters then back at Jasper, ""The point of the game is to get the stone in the others net;  in the net is a point. The boys decide how long the want to play. The team that gets the most scores the most points wins. There are rules but the guys trip each other with the sticks, run into each other a lot to distract each other. Jon plays and gets a bit bruised but not killed. The team that scores the most points in the time allotted wins. They allow themselves a few days rest with bragging rights until the next game. I like to watch the skill the guys have on the ice. They wear special shoes called ice skates. On the other end of the lake are regular skates and ice dancers; that is what I do, ice skate. I know how to dance some and is beautiful to watch couples skate together.""<br/>Kate stopped the sleigh, hopped out, then tied the rains to a tree. ""I told you I would teach you how to play in the snow. Come on get out. Snow does not hurt if you get hit. You make the snow into a ball, try to avoid faces, and throw it at one another.."" Kate made a ball in her hands and threw at his carriage side door. It broke and left a splat on the carriage door. Come on hit me."" Kate stands still with her arms and legs spread out. ""It does not hurt. Try it."""
19498,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=20,2016-10-20T05:17:47,Asterous,"The feeling of having his hair washed was amazing, like nothing Jasper could think of. A small sigh escaped as her fingers worked the dirt and blood from his scalp. He had kept his eyes closed during this but opened them slowly as his head was tilted up. His gaze locked on Kate's, his eyes betraying him by showing the pain and fear he felt. He winced as she dabbed at his face.<br/><br/>He had forgotten the collar was there, having grown use to the feeling of the leather and spikes against his throat. He froze as Kate pried it off, noticing the slight weight that was gone as the collar was dropped to the floor. His eyes flicked between it and Kate before lowering to rest on an area off to her side. His body was tense as he felt her washing him, running the cloth over old wounds, some newer than others. He was doing his best to hold back his cries of pain but small whimpers and gasps still escaped him.<br/><br/>The sound of Kate's voice kept him grounded, calm enough to not break down again. When she gave him permission to cry out he considered it, but still tried to hold back the worst. As Kate sniffled, Jasper's ears picked up on the sound and he immediately felt bad. He had caused his Mistress distress, he clenched his hands into fists mental scolding himself. She was upset and it was his fault. It was Kate's last words that confused him though. Wasn't he treated just like any slave? Beaten for misbehaving and treated as the lowest of lows? He was distracted by these thoughts and gave little mind to the cleaning until a particularly sensitive wound across his back was brushed against, bringing a cry from the man. Jerking away slightly Jasper's shoulders shook as the pain throbbed against his flesh."
19499,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=20,2016-10-20T05:42:05,LadyKate43,"Kate hated to make his body shake, writhe in pain, and cry out. ""Sorry, Jasper is not your fault. None of this is, you do nor deserve to be so beaten. Your brave, so courageous, I do not want you to fear being beaten ever again. Nor being forced to fight. Your claws, fur, and eyes, will heal. You will feel love and kindness. Anytime you need a hug. Take my wrist or ask. Around me, do not hide your eyes. I want to know what you feel.""<br/><br/>Kate washed his legs and feet. She sees he never has his feet washed. The mage filed his claws, cleans his paws, and massaged his feet. His ankles and wrists were bruised from shackles and she cleaned his wounds. ""I have special socks for you. I leave to clean your private area. I am getting you a night shirt. Please let me know when you want out.""<br/><br/>Kate got up and walked out, giving him privacy."
19500,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=20,2016-10-20T06:01:14,Asterous,"Why was she apologizing to him? She had done nothing wrong. As she spoke Jasper cast an eye at his nails, cut down to both punish and mock him. He could feel tears pricking at his eyes, he had never felt like this before, never known what it meant to be loved. This was all so new and overwhelming, so against what he had been taught.<br/><br/>When she washed his feet he nearly sighed but stopped himself, it was a weird feeling but in a good way. He watched her clean his wounds, watched the care. He was caught off guard when she next spoke. For him? Nobody ever gave him something for him. He was shocked by this but merely nodded. He watched her leave, eyes focused on the closed door for a few moments before he moved. He cleaned himself up and shivered slightly, the water having cooled down, leaving him feeling exposed. He wanted out but still wasn't too confident with using his voice after so long of being punished for doing so. Glancing towards the door he swallowed before saying anything.<br/><br/>""Kate?"" He asked, hoping she understood as he wasn't sure he could bring himself to say much more. He could feel his teeth chattering and wanting nothing more than to shift his form and be warmer."
19501,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=20,2016-10-20T06:27:35,LadyKate43,"While he washed himself, Kate turned down her bed then brought a flannel night shirt and robe, from the guest room across from hers, into to the bathroom She called to him as she opened the door, ""Aren't you a a new cat. You look and smell so good.""<br/>Kate offered her arm to steady him. ""Lets get you dry, and ready for bed.""<br/><br/>The mage held up the towel for him, she dried his torso, stomach, back, legs, and feet. Once dry, she slipped the night shirt over his head, then rapped the robe around him. ""You have experienced the worst. I want you to sleep in my bed as your pure form. That way you will heal faster.""<br/><br/>Kate gave him a tooth brush and tooth paste after he was dressed. ""There are yours.  In town, I am taking you to the dentist. Here is brush for your hair. I am taking this to my room. Have you ever had you fur brushed?"""
19502,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=20,2016-10-20T16:22:40,Asterous,"At Kate's words a faint smile made its way onto Jasper's face before disappearing again. No sense in getting use to this, though Kate told him otherwise. He was still hesitant to take her arm but was grateful for the help, knowing that he wouldn't have been able to do much on his own, not yet anyway. At the mention of bed the full weight of his exhaustion made itself known. The feel of the nightshirt and robe against his skin was strange, compared to the rags he had grown to accept even if they did scratch at his skin, and seeming to get caught on the smallest of cuts.<br/><br/>He wasn't expecting Kate to ask him to sleep in her bed, a slave was never suppose to do anything of the sort and he had been sleeping in slave's quarters or in cells all his life. Of course, he would also be in his pure form, the smaller of the two, which would make him feel vulnerable and exposed having no claws or the strength to defend himself. Though with Kate would he even need to do so?<br/><br/>He accepted the toothbrush and toothpaste she handed him. His tongue absently ran over his fangs at the word dentist and he immediately started thinking the worst, remembering stories of other slaves who had been taken there and returning with all sorts of contraptions and pain. Hadn't Kate said she wouldn't hurt him? Had he been a fool for believing her? He raised his eyes to Kate's again, flicking between the brush she held and back. He had used his fingers to pull the worst of the knots out from time to time but gave up on that when it became too much of a hassle. He shook his head at her question."
19503,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=20,2016-10-21T05:29:28,LadyKate43,"Kate studied his eyes both in the mirror and he turned toward him in rigid fear, he stopped brushing. ""More pain from punishment and fear the dentist will hurt."" Kate nodded as she looked into his eyes.<br/>""Relax, I will be very gentle and use oils to prevent tangles and will not touch sores. You must have your teeth looked at. I will see that you are in a deep sleep and not feel a thing tomorrow. I will give you a numbing solution before he cleans your teeth. Anything more and you will go to the mage doctors. Please do not worry. Tomorrow, you will be unharmed. I want you to have a good experience. Tonight, I want you sleep without terrors. I will see that you have pleasant dreams. You will sleep in comfort. As soon as we leave the bathroom, I want to see you in your smallest form. Jasper, I want you fell the warmth and security of being held."""
19504,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=20,2016-10-21T05:41:49,Asterous,"Jasper watched Kate as she spoke. He wasn't sure if he was reassured or not by the offer of being put into a deep sleep, he had never seen a doctor of any sort before, at least none that he remembered. Injuries had been forced to heal on their own, broken bones too. As Kate finished speaking he finished brushing and turned fully to face her. He tried to find any sign that she was lying, luring him into false hope but found nothing. He sighed through his nose, a mixture of frustration and exhaustion.<br/><br/>Jasper knew that he was past the point of being tired, but he couldn't just let himself fall asleep; no matter how comfortable, no matter how safe he was led to feel. He was trained to always be on guard, even while asleep and this often led to the smallest of things waking him up -- when it wasn't the nightmares. He had mixed feelings about tomorrow. Terror, but also confusion. But he also knew that he didn't have a choice in the matter, where his Mistress led, he followed."
19505,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=20,2016-10-21T06:09:48,LadyKate43,"""You have been through enough. Lean on me, Jasper, let down your guard, truly, your safe. Let me protect you tonight. You have been scared, terrorized too long. I want you feel you can trust me; please let me hold you.""<br/><br/>Kate held his hands then held them to her face. She turned his palms up and kissed each hand, ""Your nerves are shot, please let me take care of you. All I want is to carry you to bed. I will make sure no one bothers you You had a difficult journey. Let me take care of you; until your claws have grown out. Please Jasper."""
19506,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=20,2016-10-21T06:19:56,Asterous,"He wanted to trust, wanted to know that everything would be okay, that everything that had happened to him was in the past but it was hard. Hard to let go of everything you had been forced to learn all your life. He felt Kate take hold of his hands and kiss them, wanting to pull them away but forcing them still. He hated being reminded that he was essentially helpless, like a kitten all over again, at the mercy and hands of another.<br/><br/>Feeling defeated Jasper lowered his head and closed his eyes. He didn't want Kate to plead for him. Focusing he shifted into his smallest form, the colours and markings of a Savannah cat on the smaller form of a tabby. He opened his eyes again but kept them lowered on the floor instead of up at his Mistress."
19507,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=20,2016-10-21T06:59:00,LadyKate43,"Kate knew he was not happy with her plead. Seeing he was a Savannah cat made her smile a moment. ""Jasper, you are terribly too wounded to walk."" Kate gently scooped him up and cradled him in the clothes that engulfed him. He was a terrible sight. Missing patches of fur, no claws, crooked limbs and tail. Don't you worry, I will get you to a proper size, put special socks on your paws, and give you a lot of good pets, affection, and fresh food.""<br/><br/>The mage carried him to her room, she sat him slowly on a velvet red pillow, on her bed. She turned up the light in an oil lamp.  You are not a prisoner, Jasper. I am not going allow you walk until the pads of your feet are no longer painful.""<br/><br/>Kate opened a drawer in her bedside table, you, will wear these booties so you do not hurt your feet. I have a fresh litter box, cat toys, water bowl, and food bowl by the window, the double doors over look the front drive. I will let you sleep in. You are hereby relieved of duties. Consider this time a holiday. You will experience what being a cat is really like. I will teach you how to have fun.""<br/><br/>Kate slipped the overgrown clothes off him and moved the pillow closer to her. The mage lightly touched his left leg and pulled out a ball of cat nip on a string from the night stand. ""This is yours."""
19508,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=20,2016-10-21T22:25:35,Asterous,"His tail had come to rest over his paws, hiding them from view. He was slightly shocked when Kate picked him up and cradled him being unused to such affections. He squirmed a little, feeling the wounds on his back brush against the material. When his paws made contact with the velvet pillow he shifted uncomfortably at both the feeling and the attention. He heard what Kate said about him walking and flicked his ear. He would never admit that every time he applied pressure to the pads they stung, he could endure a little pain and fake it  no matter how hard it made things. He eyed the booties she pulled from the drawer but allowed her to put them on his paws, trying his hardest not to pull away or whimper when either her hands or the material would brush the pads.<br/><br/>When Kate said he was relieved of his duties his eyes quickly found hers and he stood, trying to show that he could work. He willed the trembling to stop, and ignored the pain in his paws. He wasn't weak, he could still perform his duties. He knew that slaves that couldn't work weren't kept, or were punished for their behavior -- even if they physically couldn't work. He was tense, even when the catnip toy was pulled out. He ignored it, or at least did his best to, fighting the reaction as the scent hit his nose but he knew the effect catnip had on cats, himself included."
19509,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=20,2016-10-22T05:21:44,LadyKate43,"Kate held the toy when he stood up motionless. She sat on the side of the bed as the mage tried hard not to show her frustration. ""You, are one well trained slave, Jasper. You are not willing to relax. You are in no condition to work. You are so scared, you cannot rest, yet, your body needs to rest and heal. How can I undo years of terror and neglect. It's gonna be difficult for us both, but I am willing and patient to help you adjust. I understand you only know pain and fear. I want to show you not all wish you harm, especially me. I want to show you all you have missed in life. You childhood was stolen; I want you well and happy. To teach you how to be a cat. You deserve to know love and play; both as human and as a cat. I am sorry, I am pushing to hard. Sleep where you wish; tomorrow is big day.<br/><br/>Kate did not want to hurt him further. She did not make a move to touch him. The fox-human stood and walked to a armoir; removed her mage robe; and hung it in her closet. She retrieved a nightgown and walked to a partition, screen of black with a Chinese, pastoral  scene; then dressed in a pink flannel, floor length, gown. She crawled in her bed; then dimmed the lights."
19510,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=20,2016-10-22T06:00:55,Asterous,"Jasper felt he had let Kate down, he just couldn't seem to get things right! He listened to her speak, his ears picking up traces of anger and annoyance, even if they weren't there. He found himself crouching low, pulling his feet in and wrapping his tail around himself, covering his nose. He was sorry for causing so many problems, sorry for not being able to get things right.<br/><br/>Had he been in his human form he knew he'd be fighting tears right now. He was disappointed with himself, but also frustrated that he couldn't let go and follow what Kate wanted. He remained where he was while Kate left to change, his ears lowering and his chin resting on the pillow beneath him. As Kate crawled into bed and dimmed the lights he waited for a few moments before cautiously moving to a space not far from her hand. Going against everything he had been taught he lightly rubbed his head against it before laying down, pulling his feet in once more and coiling his tail around himself. He was sorry and didn't want Kate to feel bad because of it."
19511,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=20,2016-10-22T06:24:26,LadyKate43,"Kate very lightly, very slowly, placed a few strands of fur, from his head between her index and middle finger. She just touched his fur and not his skin next to his scent glands. Your doing good. Thank you Jasper. Is a start. You can move closer when your ready. Sleep next to me if you feel cold. I will cover you. ""<br/><br/>The mage could sense he was struggling to trust her. He would need lots of encouragement."
19512,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=20,2016-10-22T06:40:36,Asterous,"Jasper felt Kate's fingers in his fur and heard her words of encouragement, flicking an ear. Unconsciously he leaned into the touch, willing her to continue the administrations, though they were still very light and gentle. He closed his eyes, sensing that she wasn't as upset now and a small fraction of his guilt disappeared.<br/><br/>He wasn't sure how much more he was willing to push himself tonight, he was breaking enough rules as it was; but he also felt good letting someone take care of him and actually willing to put in the effort to help. He knew this was not how he should be thinking and his ears lowered to show this."
19513,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=20,2016-10-22T08:34:57,LadyKate43,"Kate was so happy he made a huge step in letting her pet him. This was a huge leap in him accepting her. His lowering his ears demonstrated he was still struggling to break rules, he was never to break. With patience he was learning, Kate, meant no harm to him.  She kept her voice soft as she coaxed him, ""Your learning, I keep my word. Being petted is nice. You may have more."""
19514,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=20,2016-10-22T16:05:03,Asterous,"Jasper could feel himself relaxing bit by bit under Kate's touch, though he still held some tension and a flood of guilt in the back of his mind. As she continued to pet him he realized he was purring. In embarrassment and shock his once relaxed form tensed and his eyes opened. Tilting his head to look up to Kate he expressed an apologetic look and lowered his head.<br/><br/>Why couldn't he get things right? Just when he felt he was on the right track he did something like this and messed it all up. A small part of him wanted to go back to his old life where he knew the rules and how to behave, but another part knew that he was better off here."
19515,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=20,2016-10-22T20:35:43,LadyKate43,"Kate kept her hand on his fur and heard him purr, ""Jasper you have a nice purr. I like your purrs. You may purr all you want. You becoming a cat, is very natural to pur when you are petted. No shame at all, your doing right.""<br/><br/>Kate wanted to scoop him up and hold him close, but if she did, the poor cat would be horrified. The mage was making progress. ""Baby steps."" She reassured him and herself. He had to be exhausted, She so badly wanted to him next her. She would try to break down the barrier he built to protect himself, ""Your doing so well Jasper. You really are."""
19516,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=20,2016-10-22T20:59:16,Asterous,"Jasper both heard and felt Kate's words. They filled him with a spark of hope that hadn't flourished in years, that flame had been extinguished and trampled years ago and was only now starting to reappear under the careful guidance of his new Mistress. He raised his head and ears and rubbed his cheek against Kate's hand. He was grateful for her treatment, even though he didn't feel he deserved it.<br/><br/>Baby steps, yes. It would take Jasper a long time to break down the wall he had build his entire life with his old Master and Mistress. Everything they had ingrained in his head was being turned around. His whole life was being turned on itself and he wasn't sure what to do about it. He had to start over, reversing everything he knew. He feared that he would do this but slip up or see his old owners and revert back in an instant. He didn't want Kate to go through that, not when she was doing so much already.<br/><br/>As these thoughts ran through his mind he let out a yawn and shook his head. A shiver ran through his body and he wanted to snuggle closer but felt that would be overstepping boundaries."
19517,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=20,2016-10-22T22:39:11,LadyKate43,"Kate coaxed him to come closer, she pet the bed and pat her stomach. She rolled to her side, closer to him. ""Come on, crawl next to me. I am warm and will keep watch over you. Tonight is alright for you to sleep. I know is against all you have been taught. I promise, to keep you save. You have a nightmare, I will give you sweet dreams. You can trust me. I will not let anything harm you."""
19518,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=200,2017-04-14T06:54:07,Asterous,"Jasper listened to Kate explaining the game while continuing to watch them. It sounded bizarre to him, but he made no comment. In a way it was sort of like fighting, but less deadly, and instead of reputation and counts, you were given simple bragging rights.<br/><br/>When she mentioned that she skated, Jasper turned his attention to back to her. When the sleigh stopped and Kate got out, Jasper watched her, suspicious of what she was doing. At her order to get out, he did as he was told, looking to the ground as he stepped into the snow. He soon lifted his gaze back to Kate to try to follow with what she was doing. He watched her make a ball out of the snow before throwing it at the carriage door. His eyes quickly went from the spot where it had hit and back to Kate. When she told him to hit her, he had to make sure he had heard right. Yes, he had just watched her make a snowball and hit the carriage with it, but hitting another person? It didn't sound like a good idea to him.<br/><br/>He looked to Kate, searching her face for any sign that she was joking, but he found none. Slowly, he scooped up some snow and formed it into a ball as he had seen Kate do. Holding the snowball, he looked to Kate again, still not sure he should do this. Confusion and worry were evident on his face as he tried to do what Kate had told him, even though it went against what he knew to be right. The struggle of following orders was contradicting itself. He was not suppose to hit anyone outside of the arena, unless in self defense or for protection of another. And here Kate was asking him to hit her with the snow.<br/><br/>He knew if he didn't throw it Kate would be disappointed, so his only other option was to do so. Before he could overthink it anymore than he had, he quickly aimed and threw the snowball, hitting Kate just below the ribs. As soon as it impacted Jasper was ready to apologize, worry and fear in his eyes as he watched Kate for her reaction."
19519,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=200,2017-04-14T07:12:11,LadyKate43,"Kate laughed, ""You did it! She brushed the snow."" Kate lifted snow in her hand and made a ball and threw it at his right breast. Fun huh? She encouraged him over and over laughing. Then made him a moving target, ""Run! Is harder. Back home we make ice forts and throw snow balls. Is great fun with a group dodging and hitting each other. This is good way to break you in. Fall back in the snow and wave your arms and feet like me and we make snow ferries and angels."" Kate was winded and broke open the picnic basket and shared vessels of hot cider and popovers. ""Good Yes?"" She toasted his success at his first game. After they had their fill she taught him how to build a snowman with twigs for arms, Ann packed a carrot and two pieces of coal for eyes. ""Fine man."""
19520,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=200,2017-04-14T07:24:38,Asterous,"He hadn't been expecting Kate to laugh, let alone encourage this sort of behaviour. The apologies once more remained unspoken as a snowball hit him. Looking down where it had hit and back to Kate, Jasper began to catch on. He still didn't see the objective of this, but Kate seemed to be enjoying herself. When she told him to run, Jasper was able to dodge the snowballs thrown easily, having had plenty of practice avoiding flying projectiles. He did what Kate asked of him, and soon found that he liked snow, as peculiar as some of the activities were.<br/><br/>A thought came to his mind as they finished building what Kate had called a snowman. He remembered in his training practicing with other fighters by wrestling on the sandy arena floor. He wondered if it would be similar in the snow, it was definitely softer than the floor had been. He would have to ask Kate if that would be something he could do, perhaps ask Jon if he would like to practice. For now he kept this to himself."
19521,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=200,2017-04-14T21:42:17,LadyKate43,"Kate saw he was unsure about hitting her with the snowball; he caught on quickly and seemed to be in the told what to do mode. Kate thought surely he would lighten up some. Malora had trained him well. There only way she hoped he would break free was time. He spoke little, but he smiled more. That was a good sign. It was enough even for to be in the cold. She was happy and Jasper was agile at dodging snowballs. He never complained being in the snow or being cold. Kate looked from the snowman to the skaters then back at Jasper. The sun shone and she shaded her eyes, ""Shall we have more cider and popovers then go back. I do not want to wear you out. I hope you enjoyed being in the snow. By the time we are back home, Ann will have lunch ready. Would like to learn to drive or are your hand too cold?"""
19522,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=200,2017-04-14T22:15:42,Asterous,"Jasper had to admit that he had enjoyed the snow, it was odd not having a purpose for what he was doing, or even having to do something for someone else. Though he never said anything about the cold, he could feel it seeping into him, causing a shiver every now and then. He shook his head, snowflakes falling from the action from his hair and ears. Turning so his attention was on Kate, his thoughts changed to what he had learned watching her on the way here. His hands were cold, but he could still try to learn how to drive the sleigh.<br/><br/>""I think I could try."" He answered, eyeing the sleigh before looking back to Kate."
19523,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=200,2017-04-14T22:57:03,LadyKate43,"Kate waited for Jasper to get in befor handing him the basket in the back seat. She the unted the horse and held the reins as she climbed in the carriage, ""Go aheah and eat and drink uou cider. When your done I will first let you feel the tension of the reins in my hands. Then I will pass the reins to you. The horses name is Lady Gail. She is gentle and you need to make clicks with you tongue against your teeth to make her go faster. If you want he to begin walking I hold the rains and give her a slap. It's not hard to hurt her. You see I have no buggie whip. Peel trained her and I take her out often.""<br/>I will get us to the main road. You will not have to turn her."" Kate handed him the flask of warm cider, unwrapped a popover, then handed the pastry to him. Once he had it eaten, she stopped the animal, ""Place your hands above mine and hold the reins like I am. That's good. Hold them a moment get the feel of tension. It's not like holding an axe you holding a leather lanyard. Kate felt the tension in his hands. You can place your hands in your lap once you are comfortable. A firm slap and she will walk. When ready you may make her go into a canter."" Kate did not take her hands off his for several moments."
19524,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=200,2017-04-15T00:00:33,Asterous,"Jasper listened carefully to what Kate was saying, head slightly to the side and ears pricked. His gaze went from the horse and back to Kate quickly. He gave very little attention to the cider and pastry, intent on getting what Kate was telling him down so as not to make a mistake. When they had stopped once more and he was asked to hold the reins, Jasper was nervous. He knew this moment was coming and still he was nervous as he placed his hands where Kate had told him to, copying the way she held the reins. He followed her directions, getting a feel for the tension, while also noting how tense he himself was.<br/><br/>Listening to what Kate said and recalling what he had watched her do before, Jasper got Lady Gail walking. After several moments, and going over and over what he had focused on so intently on the first trip, Jasper slowly worked the horse into a canter. He never fully relaxed, his shoulders stiff, and expression one of focus and concentration."
19525,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=200,2017-04-15T04:17:04,LadyKate43,"Kate glanced over at him as he concentrated, ""Your very good. You do this a few times and you will find it easy. The horse does all the work. What would you like to to do tomorrow? Stay in the house or go with Jon and Papa to cut down the tree for the ball? We will have the house all decorated for the Winter Ball in 14 days. You can spend the night away from the crowd. The house is full of people. We do attend the Winter Frost Day town fest on Saturday. One of many celebrations during the month long Winterfest Holiday. Revelers are local we decorate homes, shops, inns, and the town with greenery and decorations. Performers fill the streets, peddlers come, and we have a town banquet that puts last night spread of food to shame. I want to share the fireworks with you.""<br/><br/>The drive home was uneventful. The teens met in the parlor after dinner, there Kate played the piano, Sara played the flute and Jon sat on the couch and stretched his feet. At about 9pm all were getting sleepy. Kate turned to Jasper as he was looking into the fire deep in thought, ""You look a bit lost. Would you let me pet you in your cat for? You have been so tense this week. I am pleased with your progress. By the end of the season you will know all the Festival Songs. Would you like me to massage your shoulders and back?"""
19526,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=200,2017-04-17T06:31:46,Asterous,"He was still trying to get use to the whole, choosing what he did, so when Kate asked him what he would like to do tomorrow, Jasper didn't have an answer. He had forgotten about the Winter Ball. With everything that had happened, the thought of another crowd of people had been pushed away. He could feel his nervousness rising up again and tried to push that away too as he listened to Kate talk of the events to take place.<br/><br/>Jasper was glad the evening was fairly quiet. While the family relaxed, Jasper found himself watching the fire and thinking. His thoughts always went back to his old mistress and what should would have done during a time like this. He knew for sure that he would have been chained at her feet, likely in his Savannah form, while she spoke with some visiting lord or lady. He could remember too many nights being brought to their rooms, having paid Malora prior. It always made him wonder why it was things like this that he remembered. Surely there had been something before this all?<br/><br/>He was pulled from his thoughts when Kate turned to him. Lifting his gaze to meet hers briefly, he thought about what she asked. Kate wasn't like Malora, he had to stop comparing them. Shifting into his Savannah form, he carefully moved closer to Kate, chasing away his past thoughts the best he could as he tried to be in the present."
19527,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=200,2017-04-17T11:23:40,LadyKate43,"Kate smiled and looked at the large, orange, tabby warmly, ""Your thoughts. I can only imagine how lost your are. You are lovely in both your forms . It has been another difficult week hasn't it. You are healing well."" The mage and Jasper strolled to Kate's bedroom. She sat on her bed and awaited for Jasper to jump on the bed. ""You look so much better and getting stronger. I enjoyed our ride; you are learning so much in a short time. Would you mind if I touched the back of your neck and shoulders? You can place your head in my lap.""<br/>Once he was in position Kate drew her hands together and rubbed the vicariously. She placed her hand on top of Jasper's left paw palms down and held them on his fur barely touching him. He can feel the heat. ""Breath and close your eyes. I need you to trust me and turn your thoughts to today. If the past creeps up mew your left paw is cold. How are your pads healing? Kate removed a jar of oil . She rubbed the oil over his paw. She felt his nose sniffing on her hand.  You like? Is sage and sandalwood. With your permission, I want to have you whole arm covered. I am starting with your paw. This is going to be different that petting your fur. See I am just touching your paw a bit more; not harder. I do not mean to tickle you. Kate bent his wrist a few times. You may extend your claws. Look they have grown some. Soon you will have formative weapons."" Kate placed her hand on top of his paw and began to massage is wrist and lowest stripe. ""You have very nice markings. The signify your are a Savannah cat. You will not be seen in the meadow in summer. You will blend in with the grasses. ""I get it. The oil on your fur feels strange. You can taste it. It will not hurt you. I will have it blended into you skin and you will feel good. I an just petting you up to your shoulder. I  want you relaxed and not freaking out.""  Kate continued rubbing his left paw and leg.  You can watch or close you eyes. Now you know what I am doing. Thank you for trusting me. Does it tickle? This is to help you relax not be tickled."""
19528,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=200,2017-04-17T18:12:04,Asterous,"Jasper followed Kate to her room, pausing before jumping up onto the bed next to her. He sat next to her, his tail curling around his paws, as he listened to her. Thinking about everything he had learned the past few weeks, it reminded him of his first few years of training when he had had to learn everything thrown at him, or risk doing something to get himself killed in the arena. When Kate asked to touch his neck and shoulders, he tensed. He knew he could trust Kate, but everything in him was opposed to having his back so openly expose, making him vulnerable. But there was no danger here. Slowly, Jasper willed himself to do as Kate asked, giving her access to the back of his neck, his shoulders, and back, the area he held the most scars and healed wounds. He carefully lowered his head to her lap, his ears pulled back slightly.<br/><br/>When he felt Kate's hand on his paw, he remained still, this was nothing she hadn't done before. He was a little worried when Kate told him she needed him to trust her. His ear flicked and he turned his head slightly to look up at her. He heard her remove the jar of oil and moved to pull away when he felt it on his paw. He sniffed at the oil and perked his ears to listen to Kate explain what it was and what she wanted to do. He didn't see any immediate harm in what she proposed and so he allowed her to continue, refraining from pulling away as much as he could. At the mention of his claws he extended them, noting that they were finally growing back. At least now he wouldn't be totally defenseless. Keeping a close eye on what Kate did, he felt a little guilty when Kate spoke. He hadn't meant to appear non trusting, but this was the first time something like this had been done to him.<br/><br/>As Kate continued, Jasper closed his eyes, letting out a sigh. It didn't tickle, maybe his fur helped with that, but it did feel nice. Soon, he felt himself relaxing under Kate's hands, a soft purr following shortly after."
19529,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=200,2017-04-17T21:48:24,LadyKate43,"Kate smiled at his barely audible purr. His throat on her lap vibrated he lifted his head at tensed, Kate touched his left leg softly, ""Easy, I love your purs. Do not stop purring. Your safe. Kate gently placed her hand on his back. Your used to my touch. Just breath. I am just going to hold my hand on your back. I know you not used to it. In time you will allow me to rub your back; it is sore and you only know pain. Your healing. Mental scares may never go away. I want you to have many days like today. I want to take you places of freedom and beauty. Soon you will be able to ask where you want to go. There is so much of the shire you have not seen. If you like, you can go with Jon and Papa on a hunt. Would you like that? Did you enjoy being out in the snow? Do you want to go to the lake and meadow again?"""
19530,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=200,2017-04-17T22:08:37,Asterous,"When Jasper realized what he was doing he cut of the purr and tensed, lifting his head to look at Kate apologetically. Slowly he relaxed again, only to tense and flinch slightly at Kate's hand on his back. When she didn't move it, Jasper forced the muscles to calm and relax once more under the touch. Laying his head once more in Kate's lap, his ears twitched as he listened to her speak.<br/><br/>He had never been on a hunt, he had heard about them yes from other servants who had accompanied lords on such things, but never participated himself. If it was anything like he had heard, it would be interesting to get to join. As for the snow, he had enjoyed himself even though he didn't fully understand everything. When Kate asked if he wanted to return to the lake and meadow, he looked up to her, a spark of hope mixed with the conflicting feelings in his eyes. He wanted to return yes, but at the same time he didn't feel it was his place to decide these things, even though he had been assured many times of the opposite."
19531,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=200,2017-04-17T22:42:16,LadyKate43,"Kate knew he would hate his back being touched bur he relaxed again. She released her mana and felt his tension give way. How long he had been hurting in silence she could only guess. His eye told all was hopeful confusion. She smiled as she spoke in meows and mews, ""You speak with you eyes and I am so glad. Jasper, I have been taught to cat speak. May we talk in cat? Were permitted to use cat-speak?"
19532,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=200,2017-04-17T22:55:08,Asterous,"Jasper's eyes flashed when Kate spoke cat-speak, his ears flicking as he listened. At her comment on his eyes, he lowered his head, embarrassed. He had always been told he could be read easily by his eyes and it had always bothered him. Learning how to avoid eye contact had been one of his easiest skills to pick up on. It was a surprise to hear that Kate had been taught cat speak as it wasn't the usual language taught, with very few actually knowing enough to speak it. He had not been permitted to use it before, being forced to use common English whenever he was required to speak.<br/><br/>""Why were you taught cat-speak?"" He asked with his own series of mews."
19533,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=200,2017-04-17T23:10:00,LadyKate43,"Kate mewed back as she toyed with the fur on his back, ""Yes, it was required that we take an animal language. I had a cat and and spoke in simple terms at first. I already knew fox. I am so happy your speaking. I have so many questions. The first being how am I doing? Am I taking your learning too fast?"""
19534,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=200,2017-04-18T00:19:23,Asterous,"It was interesting to Jasper that Kate had to learn an animal language, he had met very few who actually knew one. He felt Kate's hand playing with the fur on his back and lightly leaned into the touch. At her questions Jasper blinked, processing what she had asked and trying to come up with an answer. He wasn't sure how to answer the first question, having very little to compare with. The second question however was difficult to answer. He knew he had a lot to learn in a short amount of time and Kate was doing her best to teach him, but he hadn't been brought up with academics or anything of the sort. Trying to figure out what appeared to be basic concepts was a challenge and he wasn't looking forward to what came next. His learning outside of this was hit and miss. Some things he took to easily, while others were completely foreign.<br/><br/>He struggled trying to come up with an answer for Kate.<br/><br/>""You are doing what you must."" He admitted, his eyes cast down."
19535,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=200,2017-04-18T00:52:24,LadyKate43,"Kate leaned over him and gave him a gentle hug, ""This really had been difficult for you. Would you like to stay in your Savannah form a few days and just have time to settle in. Change forms on your own terms than be dragged places. Do you want time to breath and not go anywhere?"""
19536,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=200,2017-04-18T01:12:16,Asterous,"Jasper remained still when Kate hugged him. He was growing more accustom to being hugged, though it still surprised him whenever it happened. The idea of getting the chance to rest for a few days, shifting when he wanted, was intriguing. Before, he had been mostly split between one or the other, human mainly in the arena, and Savannah with Malora. Of course, he had switched between forms in the pits, and with Malora, and with Kate he had been free to switch between them for the most part. Both forms had their perks, and he couldn't really choose one over the other unless for certain tasks. Though it was true that it was easier to hide his feelings as a Savannah.<br/><br/>Spending time not doing anything was something Jasper was not use to. He was use to working whenever he could, so being idle was a hard thing for him to do. He thought if he was given time to just relax he wouldn't know what to do with himself. A few quiet days would be nice, but he knew he would end up trying to find something to do. Though he knew Kate would be keeping an eye on him the whole time."
19537,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=200,2017-04-18T01:53:19,LadyKate43,"Kate released him and mewed, ""How about I give you some space. You get board you can keep Ann and Peel company. I'll take you back to the lake this weekend. There are just locals for the town Festival. The real fun will not happen until Saturday. Sara and I will be fine getting the house decorated and busy buying thing for the ball. You will just find it all boring fetch and carry.""<br/><br/>Three days passed the only real event was Fluffy brought him a dead rodent and sniffed at him. He was too big or did not smell like a pure cat. She did not know what to think of the intruder in her territory. He was a giant compared to her. He could have eaten her alive. She would just stick her head and tail in the air when she saw him go into her human's bedroom at night. Fluffy spent the nights on Sara's bed.<br/><br/>On Saturday morning Ann made her famous biscuits with baked apples and sausage. She was too busy today helping cook tonight's supper for the Yearly ball. After breakfast the servants would be scurrying to get the house polished for the event. Kate sat next to Jasper for all meals. She left him Jasper to do as he wanted and so did the rest of the family. Ann would set out food and water and a pet bed for him beside the cooking fire in the kitchen.<br/><br/>After breakfast the house was too busy that Kate called, ""Jasper, I am just in the way. Would you like to go for a sleigh ride to the lake. Jon and Sara want to ride with Peel into town. You and can go into town next week. Crowds just make you nervous."" Kate dressed into a quilted skirt with warm underpinnings; a cotton. plain blouse, and blue sweater with a Scottie dog on the front. She waited in the hall once she was ready, ""Jasper, I am ready. Be sure you have on long johns. Today is suppose to be nippy."""
19538,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=220,2017-04-18T02:13:13,Asterous,"With the uneventful days passing, Jasper found himself getting anxious for something to do. He spent a great deal of time with either Ann or Peel when Kate wasn't around. He did his best to help out where he was needed, never complaining when given a task as it meant he had something productive to do other than roaming the halls. When he first encountered Fluffy he was struck frozen when she brought him a dead rodent before proceeding to sniff him. She was a lot smaller than he was, but the large Savannah still waited until she left, tail and head in the air, before turning in the opposite direction. Since then he made a point to avoid her, especially if the looks he got from her while going into Kate's room were anything to go by.<br/><br/>As the time approached for the ball, Jasper found the servants were always busy with one thing or another. He tried to help out, but for the most part felt he was in the way. Escaping to his own seldom used room, Jasper shifted into his human form and stood on the balcony, leaning against the railing and closing his eyes. His ears picked up on the sounds of people working away at getting the place in shape. He heard Kate call and moved to change into something warmer. He heard her in the hall not long after, and joined her within seconds, ready to go."
19539,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=220,2017-04-18T02:37:19,LadyKate43,"Kate was surprised to see him, ""You dress fast. I forgot you do everything in hurry. You can slow down a bit. How was your three days of freedom? You only have to ask if you need time alone. You deserved some time to just be. Peel should be ready and I can smell gingerbread and cider. Is there anything you would like to take?""<br/>Kate helped him get into his winter outer wear, ""Each week you look better. I had no idea you are so handsome. I love your eyes in the sunlight. Please do not hide them. Hold you head up; Jasper, your a person not a doormat.""<br/><br/>Kate spoke to him as they exited the house; Ann had a picnic basket in the sleigh and Peel hitched Lady Gail. Once Jasper entered the sleigh, Peel handed him the reins, ""Lad have a good time."""
19540,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=220,2017-04-18T03:01:04,Asterous,"Jasper's ears lowered and he apologized to Kate. It was true, he was use to doing things as quickly as he could, though he was also eager to get out and do something besides getting in the way. In answer to how his three days had been, Jasper couldn't lie.<br/><br/>""A little dull, actually."" He said, his head lowered. He didn't know how to ""just be"" but he felt it would be another thing he would need to learn. He shook his head when Kate asked if there was anything else he wanted to take, he couldn't think of anything off the top of his head, and he knew Ann and everyone else was busy.<br/><br/>As Kate helped him with his outer wear, he was caught off guard by her comments. He could feel a blush on his face, and ducked his head to hide it the best he could. He still hated his eyes. He couldn't disobey Kate though, and with a sigh he lifted his head up but still tried to avoid eye contact with her as he took the reins from Peel."
19541,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=220,2017-04-18T03:19:05,LadyKate43,"Kate liked to make him blush and he never complained to her like Jon did. Kate did not have to correct him as they drove. He had made his own corrections, ""Hey. Who taught you how to drive? You are a pro. Look at you driving like you've been doing this all your life. A fine sleigh-man you are. Would you mind if I snuggle up to you and covered us with the blanket and quilt? Did I help ease your tension and relieved your pain last night? You slept soundly for most of the night last night. You only had one flashback. Who was Abigail? You called her name in your sleep?"""
19542,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=220,2017-04-18T03:35:24,Asterous,"The beginning of the ride was quiet, Jasper kept his attention on the reins, following the procedure as he had learned, when Kate spoke up. Without looking to her, Jasper gave an answer to her first question.<br/><br/>""I had Peel help me."" He said. During his freedom over the past few days he had assisted the man with whatever it was he was working on, and had had the chance to ask him about things. Shaking his head at the praise, Jasper allowed Kate to snuggle up to him. He felt himself tense at first, unaccustomed to this sort of thing, but let himself relax while keeping his mind occupied elsewhere, if he didn't think about it, he hoped it wouldn't bother him.<br/><br/>He knew Kate had been helping him a lot with his nightmares, giving him the chance to get some rest at night. He couldn't remember calling out last night, but the name sounded familiar. He tried to think about what he had been dreaming of but the image wouldn't come. He felt he should remember this, why else would he be calling for someone in his sleep.<br/><br/>""I don't remember."" He answered. ""But..."" He trailed off, lost in thought."
19543,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=220,2017-04-18T03:57:38,LadyKate43,"Kate snuggled to his side, ""I am so happy you met Peel. He will be a good friend. He is the best man to take your problems to. He keeps things to himself and he listens. He's been around so man hurt young men. He had a damaged soul, like you he never speaks much. When he does it's something to take to heart. He is very gentle around animals; he can fix anything broken. Peel and Papa have been together all my life. Rumor is Peel found Papa for my grandfather. They were somehow all involved in the Dragon Wars and Grand papa made Papa a soldier from the Pits. Guess Godfathers wants to make the same of you. Going back to your flashback is was only an instant. I saw from your memory a young female that had your coloring with amber eyes. You must have been in a crib from the looks of it."""
19544,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=220,2017-04-18T04:18:08,Asterous,"Kate was warm against his side, but Jasper didn't let that distract him. Listening to Kate talk about Peel, Jasper wondered what his past was. He didn't want to bring it up for fear it would be too painful, or something that was wished to be forgotten. But he had heard so many stories that he never would have expected, especially that of Lord Lyons. Jasper had been able to see Peel's skills with animals and fixing things first hand.<br/><br/>He was still amazed with Lord Lyons background, going from a pit fighter like himself to where he was today. It was strange to think that anyone would want to do the same for him, of all the fighters in the pits, he felt the least qualified for this sort of thing. Jasper found himself thinking about the fighters he had known, some much more educated than he was as a result of having either previous masters who taught their slaves, or by simply being captured and forced into the position.<br/><br/>Lost in the past once more, Jasper's ear flicked at what Kate said about the memory. It wasn't much help with identifying who this mysterious girl was, and Jasper thought that there must be more. Why would he know the supposedly the name of this girl if he had only seen her once, and from quite a young age at that.<br/><br/>""Why can't I remember?"" He said under his breath, more to himself than Kate. He could recall most of his past, going back to his first kill in the pits, but anything before that was foggy. It frustrated him to no end."
19545,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=220,2017-04-18T04:38:00,LadyKate43,"Kate heard him whisper, ""Be easy on yourself. Flashbacks more often become clearer and make themselves known with time. Right now is too early. Your memories are deeply embedded. Soon the good will replace the bad. Be patient. This process can take years. I hope for your sake it will be a matter of months. We know very little right now. I hope it was a good memory that manifested and more will be revealed. It's a start of a long buried memory. ""We are close to the lake's turn just past the last picket and on your right. Gentle tug to the right. The horse, she is very smart and needs slight pull where to turn. Very good Jasper you remembered how to come her and you can barely see the dock in the distance."""
19546,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=220,2017-04-18T04:52:19,Asterous,"Jasper's ears flattened when he realized Kate had heard him. He listened to Kate saying that it would take time for anything to be clear. He knew this, but still he was frustrated. He was being patient, and all it seemed to do was to make things harder, especially now that he couldn't even figure this out. He could feel tears forming, more from anger at himself than anything else, and he quickly blinked them away.<br/><br/>He was glad for the distraction of the turn coming up. Following Kate's instructions, Jasper stopped the horse when they got to roughly the same place as the last time. Loosening his grip on the reins, Jasper unclenched his fists and let his one hand drop to his lap. The other quickly wiped at his eyes, removing the tears that remained. He let out a small huff, his ears still flat as he kept his gaze forward, not wanting Kate to read him as she had come to do, much like everyone else. He knew it was pointless, she would read his feelings nonetheless."
19547,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=220,2017-04-18T05:27:05,LadyKate43,"Kate saw him turn away quickly and ball his fists; he wiped his eye. This time Kate ignored him. He knew she would have accepted a hug. Balled fists meant something different and Jon nearly hit her in anger. Kate did not want to push Jasper or found a need to console him. Besides two figures were approaching in the distance and the last thing she wanted was to have Jasper appear weak. She saw Jasper was trying to tie the house to the same tree as before, ""Stop. Your frustrated enough. I will show you how to tie a horse to anything you do not want her getting away. Besides were here to have fun.""<br/>Kate showed him how to tie the reigns and then slowly she untied the reins. He was a quick study he rarely had to be shone twice. His ability was amazing and it baffled her. She had seen Jasper tie the reins when the two men were yards from them. Kate tensed and grabbed Jasper's shirt in back above his pants and gritted her teeth a warning, ""That's far enough Sir Marcus. We are not in town and you do not want to tangle with me or Jasper. If I were you, just turn around were you came from. Edmund, I am giving you the same warning. You both are nothing but trouble and neither of you want to dance with the devil this fine day.""<br/>Kate under her breathe congered a spell as she spoke in language of ancient dragon."
19548,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=220,2017-04-19T04:47:00,Asterous,"Trying and failing at tying the reins to the tree, Jasper nearly dropped them completely when Kate told him to stop. Some of his frustration was replaced with guilt as he watched Kate tie, and then untie the reins. When she handed them back to him, he followed what she had done and stepped back from the tree. It was than that he noticed the two men approaching them. Ears perked, Jasper watched them approach, feeling Kate grip his shirt from behind. He immedietly recognized Marcus from his first trip into town, not easily forgetting a man like him. His eyes never left the man as he stepped closer, stopping about a sword's length from the pair, his friend just behind him.<br/><br/>Jasper watched as Marcus laughed.<br/><br/>""Come now, Katie. Is that any way to greet your future husband?"" He laughed again, eyeing Kate from where she stood behind Jasper before giving her a wink. ""And I see you brought your little pet along."" He sneered at Jasper, earning a glare and a baring of fangs.<br/><br/>Jasper tensed as Marcus stepped closer, ready to spring to action with a moment's notice. He could hear his heart pounding, preparing for a fight, his ears flattened, his tail flicking from side to side, and his fangs bared at the opponent. Marcus, either oblivious to all of this or choosing to ignore it, made to step around the fighter, to pull Kate to him but Jasper moved with him, stepping in the way.<br/><br/>""Kate dear, why don't you call of your guard dog, or should I say cat."" Marcus shot a glare of his own at Jasper. He was a little taller than Jasper was, letting him look down on the slave. ""We wouldn't want any mishaps."" He said this more so at Jasper. A low growl could be heard from the fighter.<br/><br/>Reaching for Kate's arm, Marcus felt his own get pulled behind his back and reached instinctively for his knife. Jasper held the man by his wrist with enough force to break if he wanted.<br/><br/>""Let go of me!"" Marcus shouted, swinging his free arm around with his blade. He caught Jasper just below the eye with it, leaving a small cut that began bleeding almost immediately. With a snarl, Jasper caught the other arm and twisted it, forcing Marcus to drop his knife into the snow. A moment of panic passed over the man's face and he looked to Kate.<br/><br/>""Kate! Get him off!"" Marcus struggled in Jasper's grip, only resulting in having his wrists gripped tighter. Edmund moved forward to help his friend, but froze when Jasper growled."
19549,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=220,2017-04-21T09:31:47,LadyKate43,"Kate's heart beat faster and she stepped closer to Jasper's left. She did out of habbit as it was custom to be outta harms way should a man need to draw a sword. Kate got into Marcus's face, ""Husband, I would not marry you if you were the last man on Terra Firma. You think just because a promise was given by our mothers before mine died is binding. By law a contract has to be signed by our fathers and approved by my godfather. That never happened am so I am free to marry who I wish. Hold him Jasper! Marcus I gave you a fair warning and told you to stay away. How does it feel being bested by a real fighter? Ii is nice to see you getting a taste of your own medicine. You hear me good Marcus. You mention an inkling of marriage again and I will have Jasper tear you apart. You bully anyone anymore and you will be looking over your shoulder for Jasper. Unless you want to be fodder for the town's mouser, keep away from me. I will turn you into a mouse for her to eat. Just for pestering us, I will change your fox tail into a rat tail for a week."" Kate scowled as she wiggled her fingers at Marcus's tail and spoke, ""Irr Ratagus Behidle for 1 week."" Marcus's bushy red fox tail sparkled and became a thick, harry, rat tail. You have two seconds to vanish and Edward you get within a king's robe train from me and you will be wearing two scrawny rat tails and live a day as a rat for the town cat to chase.""<br/><br/>Kate saw the cut under Jasper's eye and picked up Marcus's knife off the ground and held the point at Marcus's chest, ""You so much draw your dagger on Jasper or anyone in my family, I will get permission of your father to allow Jasper to cut off your balls. I am I clear?"""
19550,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=220,2017-04-21T20:47:27,Asterous,"At Kate's command to hold Marcus, Jasper did so, a growl still low in his throat. The man squirmed, trying to get free of this humiliation. The fighter grinned at his useless struggle, looking menacing with his fangs fully exposed so close to Marcus' neck.<br/><br/>He was amused by Kate's magic, further humiliating the man in his grip. When Kate gave him his warning to disappear, Jasper released Marcus, shoving him back the direction he had come. This caused Marcus to stumble, nearly tripping over his own feet before he regained his footing. Smoothing out his shirt, he glared at Jasper and Kate in turn. He looked as though he wanted to say something but Jasper's snarl changed his mind. Turning, he grabbed Edmund by the arm and towed him off. Watching them until they were far off, Jasper's ears remained flat, his tail flicking in agitation. When they were gone, the fighter wiped a knuckle over the cut, glancing at the blood smeared on the skin, but thinking nothing of it. He then turned his attention to Kate.<br/><br/>""Are you alright?"" He asked, his ears up and concern replacing the anger on his face."
19551,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=220,2017-04-25T03:18:06,LadyKate43,"Kate was red in the face and her heart pounded in her chest, ""I hate that man. For years I have wanted him bested and this is not the first time he has worn a rat tail. Ooowwh that Marcus makes me so mad. The hardest part is he knows he does. He always tries to fight the new male in town. I can not say I did not warn him.""<br/>Kate looks at Jasper's cut, ""May I heal? I have salve so it won't scar. I am sorry you were too close to use a burn spell that would force him to drop the blade and I would have harmed you. Yes I am alright. You are quick to hold him and loved how you struck fear in him. I doubt he will try to fight you. He will both respect you as a fighter, and be extremely jealous of your skill and being with me.""<br/>Kate curtsied to Jasper, hugged, and kissed his cheek, ""I love you. You will now and forever be my champion. Would you like me to enchant your weapons and armor?"""
19552,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=220,2017-04-25T03:34:50,Asterous,"Jasper listened to Kate's stern words about Marcus. His tail flicked side to side, and his ears lowered a fraction, he would gladly fight the man again if it would knock him down a few pegs and teach him to stay away from Kate.<br/><br/>When she asked if she could heal the cut on his face, Jasper didn't answer immedietly. It was only a small wound, and with his own minor healing ability it would easily heal on its own. He wasn't worried about it leaving a scar, it would add to the many he already had all over.<br/><br/>""I have suffered worse."" He said, a small smile on his face, trying to take away any worry. He felt himself blushed when Kate kissed his cheek, a moment of surprise crossing his face before he dropped his gaze. At Kate's offer to enchant his weapons and armor, he was a little skeptical. He had never used magic on any of his equipment before, and though he had seen Kate use it many times, he was still hesitant around it. As much as he used dirty tricks in the arena to turn a fight in his favour, magic had always been looked down on."
19553,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=220,2017-04-25T03:53:25,LadyKate43,"Kate was not surprised with his answer. She removed a white, laced handkerchief with her her initials in pink silk this Jasper is my favor. I would be honored if you kept it. I guess by your silence you either have not been allowed defensive magic or fear enchantments. Should you encounter a real threat, I would want you protected. You have proven your ability by staying alive. This afternoon I see why. When I am with you, I feel safe. I am happy being with you. Your relieved of duty. Take what form you like and go where you wish. I will be alright."""
19554,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=220,2017-04-25T04:45:19,Asterous,"Jasper watched Kate remove the handkerchief and give it to him. He had never had something like this presented to him before. He could remember hearing stories of knights being given a lady's favour, but those had always been fairy tales and stories spun by bored servants as they worked. Holding the fabric in his hand, Jasper looked to Kate, a mix of confusion, and a bit of gratitude crossing his face.<br/><br/>He was glad for the change in subject, though it wasn't one he was anymore content with. His ears lowered slightly when Kate guessed at why he hadn't answered her previous question on enchantments. Jasper was glad that Kate was happy being with him, his fear of being a burden lessened a bit, but remained nonetheless. When Kate said he was relieved of duty, Jasper tried to object but decided against it and remained silent. He remained in his human form, but remained where he was, unsure of what he should do. The conflict between what he had been trained to do, and what Kate had taught him to do kept him from making any decisions. Meeting Kate's eyes, he silently asked for help, not trusting himself to do so vocally."
19555,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=220,2017-04-25T04:56:21,LadyKate43,"Kate exited the sleigh, grinned at him, then picked up a bunch of snow in her hands.  She bent over laughing. She made the ball into snow and threw it at his stomach, ""Come, Jasper, play."" Kate darted back and forth in the snow, ""It's ok! Hit me. How well can you hit a moving target?"" Kate flailed her arms.<br/><br/>Kate laughed and giggled. She his him with more snowballs, ""Come on, Jasper, this is fun don't you think? We call this having a snowball fight."""
19556,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=220,2017-04-25T05:18:32,Asterous,"Jasper watched Kate curiously, ears up as she gathered the snow and threw it at him. When the snowball exploded across his stomach, Jasper looked from the site of impact to Kate, seeing her laughing he couldn't help but smile. At the challenge of hitting a moving target, Jasper gave her a playful grin, showing his fangs, very unlike the predatory looks directed at Marcus not too long ago.<br/><br/>Playing in the snow again, Jasper did have fun and even laughed a few times, something he hadn't done prior to being given to Kate."
19557,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=220,2017-04-25T05:49:50,LadyKate43,"Kate danced around him, ""Jasper, you laughed. You smiled. Oh I hoped you laugh. I want you to be happy and play. Your doing it. I thought...oh never mind. I hope to see you laugh a lot and have fun. You deserve to be happy. Forget your past ties. Be yourself, be silly, and play. I like you to laugh and have fun. This is what you do all the time in the snow.""<br/>Kate fell back in the snow, giggled, and laughed."
19558,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=240,2017-04-25T06:11:39,Asterous,"When Kate acknowledged what he had done Jasper froze. He heard her words as though through water, his mind too lost on what he had done.<br/><br/>He could see clearly his old mistress telling him over and over that he didn't deserve anything, he was simply a slave, and nothing without someone to serve, each statement accompanied by a swift crack from the cane she used against his back. His ears flattened, and he looked lost standing there in the snow. Dropping to his knees, Jasper's eyes were unfocused, seeing the past."
19559,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=240,2017-04-25T06:44:22,LadyKate43,"Kate scrambled through the snow and sat beside him. She took his hand in hers then wrapped her arms around him, ""Oh. Jasper. I got you. Breath. Deep breath. I am with you.""<br/>The mage whispered a spell and he was in a bubble of warmth. Kate held him to her with a gloved hand to his forehead. ""Is only a memory. She cannot hurt you.""<br/>Kate rubbed his arms, ""On day you stand up to her in your mind. Take my hand."" In his mind the mage in a blue cloak leads him into the sunny meadow. Rest in the sun. No one can hurt you."""
19560,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=240,2017-04-25T07:03:15,Asterous,"Jasper felt Kate's arms around him but remained fairly unresponsive to the touch, remaining rigid and still. It wasn't until he was led to the sunny meadow in his mind that he appeared to come back. Closing his eyes Jasper leaned against Kate. He could feel himself shaking, though it had nothing to do with the cold. He placed his head on her shoulder, feeling tears silently slipping down his face. He felt useless, exactly as Malora had wanted. He was to be the perfect slave, made to serve and nothing more.<br/><br/>As much as Kate had brought him to believe this wasn't true, he knew he still believed it. Somewhere in him he believed everything Malora had told him, it was all he had been brought up knowing. As much as he wanted to change this, it was part of him."
19561,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=240,2017-04-25T07:23:01,LadyKate43,"Kate held him as emotions from his past swept over him. The mage whispered, ""No holding back. Let it all out. No one can hear all you need to say. The eight year old boy in you wants out. Let him speak to me. What did Malora do to the boy?""<br/>As she spoke to him, Kate held him tighter and smoothed his hair."
19562,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=240,2017-04-25T07:37:18,Asterous,"Jasper felt his chest tighten and he tried to breath without hyperventilating. Kate's hand smoothing his hair helped calm him a little, though it still took him a few moments before he could say anything. When he did speak it was just above a whisper, sounding broken.<br/><br/>""I...I was only m...made for serving. With....without this I was n...nothing."" He felt his break hitch as he tried to tell Kate what had happened, about things he had tried to block from his mind for so long. As he recounted what Malora had done, it was as though he were reliving it.<br/><br/>""She w...would tie me to the end of her bed and l...leave me for h...hours blindfolded. Then s...she would..."" Here Jasper flinched as though being hit, remembering the feeling of the wooden cane, or the stinging pain of the leather. ""She would hit me with each st...statement."" He said this feeling like that little boy again. He whimpered and curled closer to Kate, not wanting to continue."
19563,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=240,2017-04-26T08:40:57,LadyKate43,"Kate just held him and felt anger for her aunt well up; she swallowed hard not wanting Jasper to move as he had confided in her. It soothed Kate to smooth his hair and console him. He hurt mentally as he was he was brought to her physically, ""Oh Jasper. What she had beaten into you is not true. She broke you and your spirit. Here I am teaching everything she killed. At least for a moment you laughed. I know your not useless or a nothing. You a terrified little boy. Malora told lies and she took horrid pleasure beating. You were a helpless little kitten. You are doing right in telling me. I can see now how difficult it is to fight your past and speak. Soon you will become strong enough to face these horrors. Just breath. The thoughts will pass. Embrace that little boy as I have you. He and you will be whole again. So much pain. You were a sweet, cute, adorable little boy.""<br/>Kate sent a dream with Malora vanished in her bed room, Jasper, free the boy and take him out toward the hall. Your younger you can only see your older you. When you both enter the hall you will be in the meadow. Just a dream space tell that little boy what I say. 'Jasper, you are a sweet, cute, adorable little boy Mistress lies. You have purpose and are Jasper. I am here to take you to a nice, safe, place.""<br/><br/>When little Jasper and older Jasper get to the door. Kate is covered in a blue cloak that Jasper saw the day he was rescued. Kate leaned down, ""tell little Jasper who you are and he will see you again. When mistress appears you run to to my cloaked friend and she will get you out. Mistress will not harm him anymore. Remember mistress lies and the cloaked lady will keep you safe."""
19564,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=240,2017-04-26T16:25:32,Asterous,"Jasper let Kate's words wash over him, holding on to them like a lifeline. He tried to do what she said, just breath and let these thoughts pass, but he found he was too wrapped up in the memory to just let it pass. His usual embarrassment that often came from Kate's words was absent. He had separated himself from that little boy when it had been made evident that he was no longer a child, but a slave. And now Kate wanted him to reverse this.<br/><br/>He knew she had done something when his view on the memory changed. Instead of being tied and blindfolded, he was standing looking at his younger self. When he heard Kate he jumped a bit, before taking a deep breath and carefully approaching his younger self. When he was close enough to undo the bindings, and remove the blindfold, he could see how much both of them were shaking. Looking at his younger self, he could see what everyone always told him, that his eyes gave him away. Without a word, he took the hand of his younger self and led him to the hall as Kate had instructed, seemingly both trusting the other enough to go forward. He could see the shock and nervousness of the younger as the hall was replaced with the meadow. Jasper felt the younger tighten his grip on his hand, and looked down. They both seemed to mirror each other, ears flattened, unshed tears in their eyes, and both feeling the pain inflicted by Malora.<br/><br/>When Kate came into view, covered in her blue cloak, Jasper remembered when he had first met her. It seemed like forever ago when in reality it had only been a few weeks. He felt his younger self take a step back, watching the lady carefully. Listening to what Kate said, Jasper nodded and turned to face his younger self, kneeling down so they were more level. He could see the worry reflected in his own eyes. Before he could say anything though, his younger self spoke first.<br/><br/>""You're me, aren't you?"" He asked in a small voice. Jasper nodded. Without warning, his younger self threw his arms around his neck and buried his face in his shoulder. Shocked, Jasper froze for a moment before carefully wrapping his own arms around his younger self. After a few seconds, Jasper pulled his younger self away enough to see his face.<br/><br/>""Jasper, this is my friend. She will keep you safe when mistress comes."" He watched his younger self look to Kate, and back to him. He could see the tears staining the younger's face and pulled him close again. ""I promise, it gets better."" He whispered to the boy, feeling his own tears begin to fall."
19565,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=240,2017-04-26T21:17:55,LadyKate43,"Kate watched as Jasper was so good to his younger self and allow the two to console one another. Once in the meadow, Kate stepped toward the two Jaspers, ""Little Jasper I am mage Kate. I am a friend to your older self. You may run to me every time you see Malora. You are in Jasper the elder's dreams and memories. I will keep you both safe until you are strong enough to leave your mistress or fight her. You both need each other to heal. You have both done well to meet.  You both may stay together as long as you wish.""<br/>The mage healed little Jasper of his wounds by placing her hand in his head, ""You are safe in Jasper's arms. My touch will never harm you. You may find it hard to escape you mistress; you can take my hand or give me a hug. I will always bring you here to the meadow where both of you can bask in the the sun. You have been in darkness far too long.""<br/>Kate hugged them both, ""In the meadow you are free. Take any form you wish. In time you will laugh and play. No one can bother you here."""
19566,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=240,2017-04-26T21:44:15,Asterous,"As Kate approached, young Jasper locked his gaze on her, his ears flattening. Jasper felt him tense and turned to see Kate. The younger watched Kate, skepticism all over his face as he listened to her, his ears pricking up slightly as he listened and relaxed in his older self's arms. He felt this was some sort of magic, being able to be with his future self, while being with someone he would end up meeting. It was both confusing and unsettling. He didn't know much about magic or how it worked, but he couldn't help but wonder if this meeting would cause problems in the future. Suddenly, a thought came to his mind, but before he could voice it, a hand was on his head and he was flinching away. Jasper felt this and looked down in concern, only to see that Kate was healing him. He knew the reaction well, eyes closed, waiting for the strike that never came with Kate.<br/><br/>Leaning on his older self, young Jasper couldn't believe what he was being told. When he had been taken away from his mother he hadn't thought he would ever get away. Seeing his older self though, it meant he wasn't going to die in the pits as he had feared since being told he was going to be a pit fighter, but it did nothing to lessen the tension and fear he had. When Kate hugged them, young Jasper inhaled sharply but soon calmed, soaking in the warmth and affection, too early in his training to have blocked out his craving for it. Soon his previous thought came back, looking up to his older self, he tilted his head to the side slightly.<br/><br/>""Is Abi safe? Do we see her again?"" He asked hopefully. Jasper didn't know how to answer, he still didn't know who Abigail was, assuming that was who Abi was. Confusion, and a hint of panic crossed his face as he quickly looked to Kate, hoping she could help."
19567,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=240,2017-04-27T11:26:17,LadyKate43,"Kate held both their hands and motioned them to sit. Her heart broke seeing them together. When little Jasper mentioned Ali she wondered if the boy was referring to Abigale then the elder Jasper spoke many time in his sleep.<br/>Kate looked at the elder Jasper with a serious expression as she slowly reached for her favor sticking out his coat, ""Take this to wipe your face. Your not weak Jasper. You needed this moment. If little Jasper says too much telling him past, ask him to stop.""<br/>Kate faced little Jasper, ""You need to be mindful of your older self may not be able to accept your memories if you say too much. If he tell you to stop. Mind him. I want to know when you are here you may speak freely, change into any form you want, and ask us any questions?""<br/>The mage handed younger Jaspers a hankerchif from her pocket inside her cloak. She reacked with the back of her hand to the younger's head, ""Easy, I will not hurt you. You need a gentle touch. I am going to smooth your hair. Who is Abi? Your older self has lost his memory of all you know."""
19568,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=240,2017-04-29T03:47:29,Asterous,"Taking Kate's favour, Jasper did as he was told, feeling his younger self's eyes on him.<br/><br/>The younger looked to Kate when she spoke to him, never meeting her eyes for more than a second or two before he would look away. He heard what she said and lowered his ears.<br/><br/>""I'm sorry."" He said softly. He hadn't meant to cause trouble. Listening to what he was told, he was confusing. Malora had told him one thing, while Kate was telling him another. Jasper could see the confusion on his younger self's face, knowing he had gone through similar moments with Kate, and often still did.<br/><br/>He felt when his younger self recoiled from Kate's touch, flinching away in a way that was all too familiar to him.<br/><br/>At her words, the younger Jasper remained still but quickly turned to look to his older self when he learned he had lost his memory. When he spoke his voice was tinged with sadness.<br/><br/>""You don't remember Abigail?"" He asked, his green eyes meeting those of his older self. Jasper shook his head, breaking the eye contact. The younger turned back to face Kate, keeping his own eyes downcast.<br/><br/>""She's my sister. She was taken away before I was."" Jasper froze. He had a sister? Why would he have forgotten something like this?<br/><br/>""Do you know where she was taken?"" Jasper asked his younger self, hearing his voice shaking a little. His younger self shook his head, causing Jasper to sigh. How was he to know if she was even alive if they didn't even know where she was taken to? Looking to Kate, Jasper asked her the question pressing on his mind.<br/><br/>""Kate, do you think we can find her?"" He didn't add whether or not she was still alive or not, not wanting to think of what would happen if she wasn't."
19569,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=240,2017-04-29T04:08:00,LadyKate43,"Kate wanted to hold little Jasper when he flinched, ""I hate what Malora has done to you. I will help you find your sister. When and where did you last see her? Tell me as much about her as you can remember""<br/>Kate held older Jasper to her, ""Jasper, I am so sorry."""
19570,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=240,2017-04-29T04:29:56,Asterous,"Jasper leaned into Kate's touch, too grateful for it to pull away. Silently he watched and listened to his younger self.<br/><br/>The younger Jasper perked up a bit when Kate said she would help find Abigail. His ears perked up, and his eyes shone with unshed tears. Sniffing, he thought back to when Abi had been taken.<br/><br/>""She looked more like mama, dark hair and hazel eyes...but she also had wings."" Here he paused, picking at a loose thread on his shirt. ""She was taken by guards and put into a cage. Then these two people in cloaks took her away."" Tears slipped down his face and he concluded in a whisper before pulling his knees up and wrapping his arms around them.<br/><br/>""She was my best friend."""
19571,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=240,2017-04-29T04:35:55,LadyKate43,"Kate moved to where she held them both, ""This is terrible. I would be upset too if Jon was taken away. Little jasper, ""I know this is hard because your upset and miss her. She has wings. Tell me more what she looks like and do you remember the details of your home?"""
19572,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=240,2017-04-29T04:58:34,Asterous,"Young Jasper shook his head.<br/><br/>""I have always been here."" Dropping his gaze to the floor, he continued. ""Mistress says she chose our parents specifically, to bred the perfect slave. She said Abi was a mistake and it was a good thing she was sent away..."" Jasper could feel his younger self's distress and lowered his own ears.<br/><br/>Young Jasper appeared frozen, eyes on the floor as he remembered.<br/><br/>""She had long brown hair and hazel eyes. She was taller than me, and had darker skin than mine."" Here he paused and looked down at his own paler skin, his arms already lined with small scars. Jasper looked down to his own skin, crisscrossed with more than twice as many scars.<br/><br/>""Abi always wanted to be a fighter...but after...after we watched our dad get killed..."" The younger Jasper couldn't continue. Remembering when Abigail had brought him to secretly watch a fight, only to watch their own father be killed.<br/><br/>Jasper could feel the emotions coming from his younger self, closing his eyes against the tears that came, he clenched his fist, feeling his nails digging into the flesh of his palm. It was a minor distraction, but it was enough. He began to realize why he had blocked these memories."
19573,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=240,2017-04-29T06:02:47,LadyKate43,"Kate heard the sadest story in her life and placed her hand over Jasper's balled fist,""Save your anger. You will have your revenge. Jaspers your sister should be easy to find. A cat with wing, the mages will find her. There is a network for missing persons. Now we have a mission. Little Jasper you are always with your older self. This is a safe place for you little one.  You younger Jasper are a memory, a shadow of your former self. You met and you now dwell in your older self. A waken any time in Jasper's mind. For now, your memories are his. In the midst of you mistress you will not be harmed as memories seemed real are shadows of the past. Be not frightened any more for Malora and Lord Draco cannot hurt you. Embrace yourselves and and become one in memory. I promise to give you both a new and happy life.""<br/><br/>Little Jasper was now a part of the elder Jasper's mind. The magic bubble dissipated slowly and Jasper was secure in Kate's arms. Kate whispered in his ear, as shes smoothed his hair and rubbed his arms, ""Steady, keep your eyes closed. A flood of memories be falls you. I opened a gate. Breath, your alright. Lay your head against me. I got you. Let the memories come.""<br/>Kate was not sure if the process was physically painful. She placed her hand on his forehead just in case. She held him until he opened his eyes."
19574,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=240,2017-05-01T03:10:33,Asterous,"Jasper felt Kate's hand on his and he looked to her. He listened to what she said about finding his sister and relaxed his hand, feeling the slight marks his nails had left. He listened to what Kate said to his younger self, his eyes downcast as he took in what she explained. Jasper felt when the magic bubble disappeared, Kate's arms around him.<br/><br/>His ear twitched when Kate whispered to him. Partly listening to what she said, Jasper did keep his eyes closed as a wave of memories came over him. Things he had suppressed for years came flooding back, bringing with them all of the emotions and feelings that had been suppressed with them. He felt like a kid again, forced to take everything that came at him, reliving the nightmares again. Catching his lip between his fangs, Jasper whimpered, laying his ears flat.<br/><br/>When a few long moments had passed Jasper finally opened his teary eyes and pulled away from Kate. For a minute he looked lost before he pulled his gaze up to meet Kate's.<br/><br/>""Kate...I..."" He paused, fighting back a fresh wave of tears. Conflict was all over his face, once more overthinking his actions. Before he could berate himself, Jasper wrapped his arms around Kate in a hug, lasting no more than a few seconds before he pulled away.<br/><br/>""I'm sorry."" He said quickly, eyes down and his hands clasped together."
19575,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=240,2017-05-01T06:44:37,LadyKate43,"Kate did want him to pull away as he regained his memories and he lost his childhood. Kate loved it when he hugged her and when he pulled away from her and apologized, ""No apology needed.Please let me hold you."" She sniffled as tears welled in her eye and streaked her cheeks, ""You lost everything. Jasper, I do not know what to say. I will do everything I can to help. You need to find your sister. Would you like for me to take you to the mages? We can leave right now for the mage guild castle."""
19576,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=240,2017-05-01T15:01:29,Asterous,"Jasper ears twitched when Kate spoke, but he didn't look up until he heard her sniff. Concerned, he watched her own tears fall, sorry for upsetting her. He knew he had lost everything, but he had managed this long. It had never seemed like a big deal to him, especially after all Malora had said. But since coming to be with Kate, everything he had thought to be true had turned out to be false.<br/><br/>Just that morning he hadn't even known he had a sister, and now Kate was offering to help find her. What if she didn't remember him? What if she had changed and didn't want to see him? From the memories flooding back, he knew he had failed to stop the guards taking her. He had failed her. Would she want to see him after that?<br/><br/>Jasper wasn't too keen on seeing the mages. There was no telling what they could do with their magic. He had started to grow comfortable with Kate's magic, but others? He also knew that it was probably the only way they would find his sister. Taking a deep breath, Jasper nodded. If Kate thought it was a good idea, he would go with her."
19577,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=240,2017-05-02T03:46:43,LadyKate43,"Kate nodded back, ""Have you been around other mages besides me? They will not harm you or use their magic. Tell them as much as little Jasper told us. A winged human is very rare. Harpies are very small and dwell in the west. The mages are very successful at finding missing persons. The have a extensive network all over the world. I am sure your sister will be as surprised to see you as you are her.""<br/>Kate stood up and helped him up. Once the were settled in the sleigh she drove into the through town to the mage castle. The castle was grey and blue flags with half moons in a pentagram flew overhead. The sleigh stopped before two massive oak doors. Kate hopped out of the sleigh and  waited for jasper. She held Jasper's hand and approached the doors. Kate spoke in an ancient language, ""Occonus openus Mage Katherine Lyons and friend.""<br/>The massive doors swung open and Kate led Jasper through a large rotunda past classrooms to a door that opened to a great hall. A long dais platform was placed in the back of the room. A figure studying a floating leather book sat suspended in air. Kate looked at the figure, ""Excuse me me Arch-mage I am sorry to bother you. I have an unguent request."""
19578,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=260,2017-05-02T04:46:27,Asterous,"Jasper couldn't remember being around other mages, apart from minor occurrences when an injury couldn't heal on its own or with medicine. He shook his head no to Kate's question, not feeling it necessary to go into details. He recalled what his younger self had said about Abi, searching his newly found memories for this long lost sister.<br/><br/>On the way to the mage castle, Jasper was quiet, thinking over what he had lost. Much of it was prior to his training, going back to his childhood and the time spent with both his mother and sister. When the sleigh stopped Jasper looked up at the stones, hesitant to enter and be in the domain of the mages. When Kate took his hand he tried to stop his shaking somewhat, but still felt his grip tighten a little. As Kate spoke the words to open the door, Jasper's ears lay flat and remained so as they walked past the classrooms and into the great hall.<br/><br/>As the pair approached, the Arch-Mage paused in his reading. Waiting until Kate spoke, he closed the book and ceased the levitation so he could approach the pair.<br/><br/>""Greetings Katherine, to what do I owe the pleasure?"" He asked, casting an eye over Jasper as he spoke before looking back to the young mage.<br/><br/>""And who is your companion, I don't believe we've met.""<br/><br/>Jasper watched the figure carefully, watching for any signs of trouble. He was completely on edge and tense, feeling this man's gaze fall on him for a few moments."
19579,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=260,2017-05-02T05:02:45,LadyKate43,"Kate felt Jasper hand shake as he increased his grip as the approached the arch-mage. Kate placed her free hand on top of Jasper's, ""Hello, this is my champion, Jasper. He speaks little and is unaccustomed to strangers. He asked me to speak on his behalf. He seeks his sister, Abigail. She is a winged human from the Dark Lord.""<br/>Kate looked at Jasper and nodded, ""You may tell the Arch-Mage what you remember. The Arch-Mage is a good friend of mine. He will not harm you."""
19580,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=260,2017-05-02T05:25:56,Asterous,"The Arch-Mage could see how uncomfortable Jasper was. He turned to the cat-man when Kate introduced him, nodding his head to him in greeting.<br/><br/>""Well met Jasper. I promise not one of the mages will harm you."" Jasper remained silent, meeting the Arch-Mage's gaze for a few seconds before looking to the floor. The Arch-Mage noticed this but said nothing, turning his attention instead to Kate. When she described a winged human, the Arch-Mage brought his free hand to his chin. Turning once more to Jasper, he waited to see if the description matched the girl he was thinking of.<br/><br/>Jasper swallowed, nervous in front of the Arch-Mage, but recalled the memories the best he could.<br/><br/>""S...she has long brown hair, hazel eyes, tanned skin, and big spotted brown wings."" The Arch-Mage nodded.<br/><br/>""I think I know who you are looking for. Follow me."" Leading the pair to a secluded hallway, the Arch-Mage stopped outside of a door with a slot for passing things through. Stopping in front of it with his back facing the door, the Arch-Mage spoke to Kate.<br/><br/>""She was purchased some time ago as a sort of lab-rat. However she proved to be too aggressive and actually injured a few mages who got too close so we were forced to place her in solitary confinement. Nobody goes in, and if they do there are strong wards placed around them."" Here he paused, seeming to consider his next words.<br/><br/>""We were trying to figure out what to do with her, we can't keep her here forever."""
19581,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=260,2017-05-02T05:41:28,LadyKate43,"Kate frowned, ""This is terrible. What language does she speak? Have you tried letting her out into the courtyard? There she can feel she has room to breath. The poor girl must be terrified. Please may I see her. Open the room up and allow her to see out. I want her to see Jasper first. Perhaps she will recognize him.""<br/>Kate faced Jasper as the room that the winged human was in expanded and smoke glass windows coverings opened. Kate remained with the arch mage hidden from the human. Jasper stood infront of a clear barred door.<br/>Kate stood anxious to see what the winged woman would do."
19582,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=260,2017-05-02T06:03:26,Asterous,"The Arch-Mage was hesitant to allow Kate into the room but finally gave in. If it was necessary he could easily use a spell to knock the girl out, but he hoped that wouldn't be needed.<br/><br/>Jasper looked from Kate to where he stood before the barred door. He was worried that something bad would happen. Abigail wouldn't recognize him, or would freak out and end up injuring herself. Ears still slightly lowered, he used his feline sight to search the dim room for this girl who was supposedly his sister. He didn't see anything at first, but soon he caught a glimpse of something moving. Trying to get a better look, he jumped a bit when the form of a young woman hit the door, eyes searching his own. Her wings drooped at her sides, some of the feathers sticking out at odd angles, and she looked ready to attack. Jasper looked once more to Kate before turning back to the girl who appeared to be studying him.<br/><br/>""I've never seen her do this before."" The Arch-Mage whispered to Kate. ""Usually she stalks away or tries to get at whoever is closest.""<br/><br/>Jasper's ear twitched when he heard this, but he kept his eyes ahead. He watched as the girl's hand came up to press against the glass, her hazel eyes narrowing as she looked over Jasper before locking gazes with him. They remained frozen like this for a few moments, neither moving a muscle.<br/><br/>""Maybe we should try again later."" The Arch-Mage said, a little worried that something was going to happen. However, he was stopped when the winged girl placed her other hand on the glass and mouthed the words 'Let me out', her eyes never leaving Jasper."
19583,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=260,2017-05-02T06:12:40,LadyKate43,"Kate remained hidden, ""Open the glass. Allow her to speak with Jasper. Keep the bars between them. Allow her to talk. If she is Jasper's sister, free her. Mages remain hidden. Jasper is able to fight if necessary. Keep alert in any case."""
19584,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=260,2017-05-02T06:31:13,Asterous,"When the glass disappeared the girl shot a glare in the direction of the Arch-Mage and Kate before turning back to Jasper. For a moment Jasper thought she was going to try to attack him and felt himself tensing to fight back. Instead he froze when he felt her hand brush the side of his face, moving a piece of hair away. It didn't go unnoticed his flinch as the winged girl's face fell. Watching him, she finally spoke.<br/><br/>""Jaspy? Is it really you? I'm not just imagining this?"" Only one person had ever called him that.<br/><br/>""Abi?"" He asked tentatively, receiving a smile and nod in return. Stepping closer, Jasper felt Abigail pull him into a hug, the bars between them.<br/><br/>""I never thought I'd see you again."" Abigail whispered into Jasper's shoulder."
19585,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=260,2017-05-02T06:47:56,LadyKate43,"Kate's heart warmed as they embraced, ""Remove the bar. Mages go back into the main lab. Open the corridor to the main hall. I want then to reunite. Arch-mage thank you I am so glad you had her. Once I have a chance to speak to Abigail, she will be with her brother in the manor. This is a happy occasion.""<br/>Kate clasped her hands together and smiled.""<br/><br/>She stepped from the wall and sat on a bench in the hall and smoother her dress. She looked down at her lap as if the two siblings were not there. Kate did not make any threatening moves or show any emotion; inside she was very happy."
19586,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=260,2017-05-02T13:45:06,Asterous,"Jasper felt the bars between them dissipate and soon the full force of his sister crashing into him.<br/><br/>""Jasper!"" She shouted, wrapping both arms and wings around him like she use to do. ""I never thought I would get to see you again and here you are. Although you've grown, looks like you're the tallest now!"" She laughed. Then, she got still and cast an eye around the room. The mages had left and the door was open. Narrowing her eyes suspiciously, Abigail pulled Jasper along.<br/><br/>""What do you think they're planning? Another experiment? Ha! I'd like to see them try!"" Stepping into the hall, Abigail spotted Kate. Her wings fanned out behind her as she stopped. Jasper looked between her and Kate, hoping he wouldn't have to hold her back.<br/><br/>""You're one of them aren't you."" Abigail said to Kate, eyes never leaving her.<br/><br/>""Abi..."" Jasper tried to get her attention but she was fixated on the mage before her.<br/><br/>""Your kind did this! Tore our family apart!"" Abigail went to lunge at Kate but was stopped by Jasper who had moved in front of her, blocking her from Kate.<br/><br/>""Abi please...don't."" His ears lowered, he didn't want to fight her."
19587,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=260,2017-05-03T05:24:13,LadyKate43,"Kate looked up at the winged female, ""My kind? I would say there are those that wished you harm. Slavers, they did indeed. My kind, do you mean kits, humans, other races. I am very angry at Malora and Lord Draco.  if you mean there kind. I am a friend to you and Jasper, and your kind. There is no slavery allowed. The mages here did not mean you harm. They purchased you to help you. I am so very happy for you and Jasper. Please understand me I mean no harm to either of you. Please join your brother and I for lunch. We can explain our meeting and you and Jasper can catch up. I have no desire to fight you. I would rather we be friends, I love your brother and we have a special relationship. I would much rather explain that too, over lunch. Please, this is a happy occasion and we need to celebrate not fight.""<br/><br/>Kate hoped the woman would she was anxious to leave the mage guild and food put most everyone in a good mood. Kate was told Abigail had not eaten. It was lunchtime and she was hungry. She hopped Jasper felt like eating.<br/>Kate did not look into Abigail's eyes as she spoke; she wanted to show no signs as a threat."
19588,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=260,2017-05-03T13:54:45,Asterous,"Abigail never answered Kate on what she meant by her kind, instead she struggle against Jasper before finally slumping against him. She didn't have the strength to fight. Abigail didn't believe what she was hearing. How could the mages have wanted to help her after all they had done?<br/><br/>She listened to what Kate said scowling as she held her face against Jasper's shoulder. Jasper had one hand on her shoulder in case she tried anything. He almost missed when his sister muttered an angry answer, his ears twitching as he turned his head to face Kate.<br/><br/>""Fine, but you try anything, know I won't be holding back."" Hearing this, Jasper lowered his ears and quickly looked back to Abigail."
19589,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=260,2017-05-04T03:11:55,LadyKate43,"Kate nodded as she led them out and saw how physically weak Abigail tried to walk. Kate turned to Jasper, ""We can eat here. The kitchen is stocked with food. I will have one of the cooks prepare us a hot lunch."" Hate let them to the banquet room and into the kitchen. A mage cook had just finished eating, when Kate approached her, ""Please fix a meal of catfish, seafood bisque, hot rolls with butter, and apple cider, and fresh strawberries with whipped cream. Abigail will have chicken with dumplings and sweet bread with bitter, cut up strawberries and hot tea, please. If she can keep that down, she may have anything she likes.""<br/>The cook prepared the food and brought to a table outside the kitchen. Kate was afraid Abigail would pass out Kate motioned Abigail was served first, ""I do not want you to have a tummy ach. Please eat these and put them in your tea.They are sperament leaves they will prevent from being sick. I am a healer. The tea has ginger root mixed in it. You will never starve or be harmed by me or my family. Abigail you are in Wildwood Shire and the mages here they feared you. I am sorry. Please eat and do not worry about manners. I just want you to be happy. I hope you will stay at my home for as long as you like. I will let you become acquainted while I get you proper clothes. It is cold out and when you feel better I would like to take you shopping."""
19590,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=260,2017-05-05T14:00:01,Asterous,"Jasper followed Kate, leading Abigail and supporting her when she needed. He listened to Kate speaking to the mage cook, continuing to look between her and his sister who had paled at his arm. As they sat Jasper could feel both his own tension as well as Abigail's, he felt this increase as Kate addressed her.<br/><br/>Abigail watched Kate, suspicion and mistrust on her face. Suspecting Kate was trying to knock her out or something, Abigail didn't budge. Jasper felt her eyes on him but kept his own gaze down, he wasn't expecting what he heard next.<br/><br/>""How can I trust you're not like everyone else?"" In a way it wasn't that odd of a question. He himself had wondered the same thing on more than one occasion, and it took him a long time to see that Kate wasn't lying when she said she wasn't like his old mistress."
19591,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=260,2017-05-05T15:25:50,LadyKate43,"Kate expected Abigale would say that; Kate stopped and looked Abigail. The winged woman looked ready to fight even though she was pale and her wings had no luster. The human looked pail and gaunt. Kate tried to be as non threatening as possible. She placed her hands down at her sides and averted at eye contact, ""Jasper would be the one to ask. I saved from the brink of death. I have tried my best to make him happy. I can't believe we found you so easily. He is trying his best to adjust to living here. Now that he has found you, he can heal. I have tried to show him kindness and how to have fun. He missed so much as a child; I thought playing in the snow would help heal. He remembers you, Abigaile If you accept all he has to say, you too may stay. I am sure my father will be willing to share a room with Jasper."""
19592,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=260,2017-05-14T01:36:55,Asterous,"Abigale's gaze went from Kate to Jasper, taking in her brother's downcast appearance. He had almost died! He was her little brother, and she had failed to protect him. What kind of big sister was she? She remembered him as just a small kid, constantly keeping his eyes down and doing as he was told without question. It seemed that hadn't changed much. Though he also seemed much more hesitant then he had been, and so much different from the little boy she used to know. The boy she would climb onto the stable roof with to lay in the sun, tickling him mercilessly just to hear him giggle and beg her to stop. She wondered what had happened after she left, what had forced her sweet little brother to change so much.<br/><br/>Reaching across to his pale and scarred hand, she felt him flinch slightly at the touch.<br/><br/>Jasper had been watching the table, his ears swiveling every now and then to pick up every little noise. From the memories he had recovered he didn't remember Abigale being so hostile, but then he also didn't know what had happened to her here. When he felt a hand against his own he flinched, drawing a quick breath as he lifted his head quickly to see who it was. His green eyes met his sister's and he quickly ducked his head once more.<br/><br/>Abigale saw this and it pained her to see him like this. She was his sister, she wasn't going to hurt him. She sighed, holding back her own angry tears at everyone who had caused Jasper harm. She wanted nothing more than to wrap him up in her arms and wings like she used to, feel him nuzzle into her shoulder and tell him everything would be okay. But could she still do that? Things had changed, and she wondered if that applied to their relationship as well. Moving one of her wings Abigale felt a sharp pain shoot through the length of it, and when she looked down to the floor she could see a few more feathers that had fallen out.<br/><br/>Jasper, on hearing her small gasp looked up once more, following his sister's gaze before looking briefly to Kate, unsure as to what he was to do."
19593,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=260,2017-05-14T03:55:29,LadyKate43,"Kate notice Jasper had flinched as he did with her. She saw Jasper's brief, pained look, ""She is loosing her feathers because she is stressed and has not eaten. Do not worry, once she gets food and is at home in the manor, she will regain her feathers and luster. The family ball will be too much for you both. I have a room-suite in the school. Would you and Abigail like to stay in it? I will come pick you up after the ball. Abigail, you will come to no harm and I will set you up to have food and housekeeping. I am so sorry for the lab wing treatment. They tried to help and you saw them as trying to harm you. I will place a protective spell in my wing and anyone with malice goes to the keep. This will give you both time to get reacquainted without interruption. The invitation to Wildwood Manor still stands if you do not mind the noise. I would love to have you both for company."""
19594,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=260,2017-05-15T16:09:43,Asterous,"Jasper listened to what Kate said, returning his gaze to his sister who returned his own worried expression with her own. He heard Kate ask if he and Abigail would like to stay at the school. In truth, he had grown use to being near Kate the majority of the time and wasn't sure how he felt about staying in a place away. Part of him felt betrayed, though he knew this wasn't true. Kate was simply looking out for him, and now his sister as well.<br/><br/>Abigail watched her brother as Kate spoke, not looking away even as she addressed her. The idea of getting to be with her little brother was too good to be true, but if what this mage said was true, and that she did in fact care for Jasper she supposed she could trust her for now. She didn't know about staying at the manor, but they would have to take things one step at a time.<br/><br/>""Thank you Kate...again."" Jasper said, turning to her. He wondered how he would ever repay her for everything she had done and was doing. Abigail took this as a chance to make her own comment.<br/><br/>""Jasper seems to trust you so I will, for now."" She narrowed her eyes slightly at Kate, silently adding that she would not be against revoking her statement."
19595,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=260,2017-05-16T23:53:30,LadyKate43,"Kate smiled and nodded her head, ""Jasper has not left my side since I found him. I am fond of your brother and will miss him. I will be happy knowing he is with you, Abigai. You have a lot to catch up on and a few hours together will be good for you both. The quiet of my suite will be calming and you will be able to relax. You both have been so stressed.""<br/><br/>The mage placed her hand over Jasper's left hand, ""Would you like time alone with your sister? A nod would be alright. My room will be stocked with food from the housekeeper. She will not speak to you much or bother you. If you want, you can light the fireplace and cook your meals or have them delivered. Like I said, you be alone a few hours. The ball does not end until around 3 am. What time would you like me to pick you up? You can spend as much time together as you wish. There is no rush returning to the manor.""<br/><br/>Kate offered them both more drinks and rolls, ""Abigail, I would like you to stay in my suite and not feel rushed to return with me. Ann is the head cook and housekeeper at the manor; she will fix you your  favorite dishes. She is a wonderful cook. Once you are rested, I would like to take you shopping for new clothes. Would you like anything else to eat?"""
19596,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=260,2017-05-17T04:17:18,Asterous,"Jasper didn't meet anyone's eyes as Kate spoke, flinching slightly at her touch. Lifting his gaze to meet hers momentarily, Jasper took a moment before nodding slightly. He wanted to spend some time with his sister, especially now that he remembered he had one, but he also didn't want to leave Kate alone. He wasn't sure what time would be good for pick up and quickly glanced to Abigail and back to Kate, biting his lip as he did so.<br/><br/>""I...um...in the morning perhaps?"" He didn't want to trouble Kate by setting a time that wouldn't work for her, and he could work with anything really.<br/><br/>Abigail watched all this curiously. She had know Jasper was shy as a kid, but shouldn't he have outgrown that by now? Again she wondered what had happened to put him in this state. She continued to watch both Jasper and Kate as the food and drink was offered. She was starving but ate very little. Abigail noticed that Jasper seemed to eat even less, keeping his head down and his feline ears pinned back. She wanted to reach over and pull him into a hug but after his reaction to a simple touch of the hand she wasn't sure how he would take this. A small part of her wanted to ask Kate about it, but didn't want Jasper to be further upset or agitated over it."
19597,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=260,2017-05-17T04:29:06,LadyKate43,"Kate saw Jasper was behaving as a slave and was his nervous self, ""Abigail, Jasper is doing his best to adjust to being treated as a free cat. He is slowly unlearning what was beat into him. I have been teaching him what play is. He is catching on. Now that you are here, he will progress a bit faster. I will be willing to help you too. Are you both done eating?"""
19598,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=280,2017-05-17T04:44:29,Asterous,"Abigail listened carefully to what Kate said. If she had been questioning what had happened before, her words did nothing to settle this. When Abigail heard that Jasper had been beaten her wings unfurled and her short nails dug into the table. Her protective big sister instincts were kicking in again. The image of the Jasper she knew and the one before her now were simply not adding up.<br/><br/>As Kate asked if they were done, Abigail snatched a roll before nodding.<br/><br/>Jasper nodded as well without a word. The excitement of finding his sister had worn off and wanted to spend some time alone, or at least without too much going on.<br/><br/>Abigail watched as her brother's shoulders drooped, and he appeared to be trembling slightly? Worried, she looked to Kate, feeling it would be better for her to do something as she seemed to have a good relationship with Jasper."
19599,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=280,2017-05-17T05:43:25,LadyKate43,"Kate placed her hand in Jasper's and leaned toward him, ""Speak freely. Why are you shaking? You may walk beside your sister. She needs to know your life as you need to learn hers. I will lead you to my suite.""<br/><br/>Kate released Jasper's hand and stepped ahead the siblings, ""This way. Abigail, your brother is very sensitive to emotions and gesters. He can smell you anger, fear, happiness, and sadness. He is very kind and detests violence and anger. He loves affection but his body is not use to a gental touch. He is patient and sweet. I love him very much. He is not afraid to fight and I never met anyone so obedient and with control over his mind and body. He is willing to try new things.""<br/>Kate looked behind her and grinned widely, ""I could not be prouder of him. These few weeks have been tough and he is faced the challenges head on. You never have to raise your voice to him.""<br/><br/>Kate led them up and down corridors to her suite among the hall of Senior Class Mages. There was a plaque on her door in gold letters, ""Valedictorian, Healer Mage, Lady Katherine Lyons.""<br/>Kate looked at the plaque, ""I had no idea they would do that. I hate being titled, I will replace that with Mage Kate.""<br/>The mage waved her hand over the door; the lock clicked and the door opened. Kate stepped into the threshold, ""Please make yourselves at home. I have robes and gowns you may wear in my room. You need anything there is a bell pull by my bed and one in the kitchen.""<br/>Kate showed them around and turned down her bed for them. She showed them toiletries in the bathroom, ""Use anything I have and let the housekeeper know if you need anything. He will knock the door twice and await you to open the door before she enters. You have a favorite food or drink she will get it.""<br/>Kate returned to the main living room, ""Jasper, enjoy yourself and relax."" The mage hugged him and kissed his cheek, ""I will be back. No goodbyes and no tears.""<br/>The mage faced Abigail and smiled, ""Take care. I hope you can rest. I apologize you were not given a warm welcome. I hope I can make that up. Should you need me, ring the housekeeper and ask for me. The mages will contact me and I will arrive immediately. Is there anything you need before I go?"""
19600,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=280,2017-05-17T14:11:57,Asterous,"Jasper felt Kate's hand in his own and relax a fraction.<br/><br/>""I don't know, I just..."" He sighed. ""I don't know."" Dropping his gaze Jasper tried to answer Kate's question.<br/><br/>As the three got up, Jasper felt in to step with Abigail, feeling her tattered wing brush against his arm. He could feel her eyes on him from time to time but kept his either ahead or down.<br/><br/>As they walked, Abigail listened to what Kate said about her brother, noticing the faint blush on his cheeks as the mage spoke. She realized that some things never changed. Jasper had always hated violence, part of why he had avoided coming to the arena with her until she had forcefully dragged him. She also knew about his secret love of affection and had used it against him more than once, but if what Kate was saying was true, she may have to be careful now.<br/><br/>Jasper glanced up briefly when Kate turned, noting her grin and returning a small shy smile of his own before looking away once more.<br/><br/>As the trio entered Kate's room, Jasper cast an eye around while Abigail stood next to him with her arms crossed. She watched as Jasper was pulled into a hug and kissed by Kate. He looked almost like a lost puppy, or in this case a kitten, but Abigail didn't have long to think about this before the mage was addressing her. There wasn't anything she could think of that she needed, having gone so long without much of anything. She did want to be alone with her brother but refrained from saying this, shaking her head no instead."
19601,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=280,2017-05-18T03:38:38,LadyKate43,"Kate was getting a hesitation from Jasper and a shake of Abigail's head. I am need to help with final preparations, ""Jasper, I will not force you to stay. You need to look after your sister as the noise of the ball will not allow your sister to rest. Would you feel better if I left the ball early and stayed with you here. I understand we have not been apart since you arrived."" Kate whispered as she embraced him, ""Do you think if you sleep. you can get to the lake in your dreams by yourself?"""
19602,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=280,2017-05-19T15:29:04,Asterous,"Jasper hadn't wanted to cause any problems, he knew this ball was kind of a big deal after all. Feeling Kate embrace him, he relaxed into the feeling and let out a small sigh. He shook his head no at her leaving early. She deserved to do some things on her own without worrying about him.<br/><br/>""I'll try."" He said to her question on getting to the lake in his dreams. He wasn't sure just how much sleep he would be getting tonight. He was in a new environment with people he didn't know, or at least didn't know well anymore in his sister's case.<br/><br/>Abigail let her eyes roam over the room, giving the two a moment together. She knew Jasper was on edge and she worried on how this would affect them tonight."
19603,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=280,2017-05-20T06:17:41,LadyKate43,"Kate rubbed his arm, ""You stay here with your sister. You need time alone without me. Your brave and is alright to be nervous. I leave early and you will not have to worry about night terrors. Just breath when you discuss the past. Tell her what you have told me.""<br/><br/>Abigail sorry for this, discussing his past is painful. Jasper has told me a little about his past. He has trouble sleeping. I ask you be patient and kind. I can tell he wants to stay strong; it is not easy. Jasper and you need quiet and time alone. Meeting like this make his nervous. I have not left him alone since he arrived. He understands tonight is important. I am a portal away if either of you need me.""<br/><br/>Kate hugged and kisses Jasper in the cheek. Then looked at Abbigail as she stood in front of her, ""I am glad your here. Treat this room as your own and I hope you Jasper a successful reunion. There is fresh food that is restocked every day. I will be here around 9. I am happy your together.""<br/><br/>Kate walked toward the door and looked back at Jasper, ""Your winter clothes go in the closed by the door. I have lounge clothes in my dresser in my room. You may light a fire in the fireplace and sit on the couch. I will be thinking of you both. Abigail, Jasper needs a little coaxing still on how to relax and be free. Stick to yes and no questions. He is trying to let go his past. Do not worry about your feathers the maid will get them. Alright am going. See you in a few hours.""<br/><br/>Kate was engulfed in blue light and disappeared."
19604,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=280,2017-05-20T06:22:54,LadyKate43,"Kate rubbed his arm, ""You stay here with your sister. You need time alone without me. Your brave and is alright to be nervous. I leave early and you will not have to worry about night terrors. Just breath when you discuss the past. Tell her what you have told me.""<br/><br/>Abigail sorry for this, discussing his past is painful. Jasper has told me a little about his past. He has trouble sleeping. I ask you be patient and kind. I can tell he wants to stay strong; it is not easy. Jasper and you need quiet and time alone. Meeting like this make his nervous. I have not left him alone since he arrived. He understands tonight is important. I am a portal away if either of you need me.""<br/><br/>Kate hugged and kisses Jasper in the cheek. Then looked at Abbigail as she stood in front of her, ""I am glad your here. Treat this room as your own and I hope you Jasper a successful reunion. There is fresh food that is restocked every day. I will be here around 9. I am happy your together.""<br/><br/>Kate walked toward the door and looked back at Jasper, ""Your winter clothes go in the closed by the door. I have lounge clothes in my dresser in my room. You may light a fire in the fireplace and sit on the couch. I will be thinking of you both. Abigail, Jasper needs a little coaxing still on how to relax and be free. Stick to yes and no questions. He is trying to let go his past. Do not worry about your feathers the maid will get them. Alright am going. See you in a few hours.""<br/><br/>Kate was engulfed in blue light and disappeared."
19605,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=280,2017-05-23T13:42:56,Asterous,"Jasper was not looking forward to talking about his past, he spent most of his time trying to forget it. He knew Abigail would want to know though.<br/><br/>When Kate spoke to her, Abigail turned to face her.She glanced to Jasper as the mage spoke, taking in his nervousness and wanting to protect him from whatever it was that was tormenting him.<br/><br/>As the two were left alone, Abigail finally moved towards her brother. He was frozen in place and she wasn't sure if he saw her or not. Stepping in front of him, Abigail carefully placed a hand on his shoulder, feeling him flinch away before meeting her eye.<br/><br/>""Looks like it's just you and me."" She smiled, earning a small smile from him. Helping him with his winter clothes, Abigail pulled him to the couch. She felt his hesitancy as she tugged him down and noted how stiff he looked sitting next to her.<br/><br/>""Relax Jaspy, what happened to you?""<br/><br/>Jasper kept his eyes down, feeling Abigail next to him. He heard her say several times to relax and could sense her frustration.<br/><br/>Sighing, Abigail tried to think of how to get her not so little brother to open up. An idea came to mind and slowly she reached towards him until she could trail her fingers down his side. As she expected he did pull away at first but not before she saw what she had wanted. With a grin, the winged woman leaned a little closer and repeated her previous move. This earned her a look that wasn't quite as lost looking as before. Progress.<br/><br/>""I seem to recall a little kitten being quite ticklish here, here, and here."" With each word she moved her fingers from his side, to the back of his neck, and finally down to his ribs, getting the reaction she wanted. Jasper had smiled and had tried to push her hands away, but not before she heard a small laugh. Having managed to crack him this far, Abigail continued into a full blown tickle attack until Jasper was writhing and begging her to stop. She let this go on a few more minutes before letting up and allowing Jasper to catch his breath. Helping him sit up, she pulled him so he was laying with his head in her lap.<br/><br/>""Some things never change, I guess."" Abigail laughed, brushing a strand of hair from his face. She could feel that he was still a little tense, but felt this would ease. Letting her fingers thread through his hair, Abigail watched as Jasper closed his eyes and let out a small sigh, a soft purr following not long after. She had missed this. It wasn't often that he purred, but when he did it was always relaxing.<br/><br/>Abigail let this go on for a little while, willing Jasper to relax. There was still a level of tension he wouldn't drop, and his ears continued to twitch at each little sound.<br/><br/>""So Jasper, what happened after I left?"" Abigail asked in a soft voice. She felt his breath hitch and the tension increase. Looking down into his green cat eyes, Abigail almost regretted asking the question, but she knew it needed to be asked.<br/><br/>Slowly, Jasper filled her in on what had happened, at least what he remembered. Much of the earlier part was fuzzy or completely gone, but as he got to the later years things were much more clear.<br/><br/>When he had finished and fallen into silence, Abigail could feel tears on her face. What kind of sick, twisted people could do such horrible things to such a sweet little boy? She made a personal promise that should she ever have the chance, she would not be holding back against Malora or Draco.<br/><br/>It was some time later and the two found themselves not having moved much. Abigail still stroked Jasper's hair as he lay with his eyes closed in her lap. Not asleep, but resting. Letting her own eyes slip closed, Abigail knew that should anything happen, Jasper would protect them both, even if she wanted to be the one protecting him."
19606,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=280,2017-05-25T08:37:03,LadyKate43,"Kate was used to portaling, it was like walking to a blue wall of light and she was back in her room. It was always easier to portal from the mage school to her room. She only portaled in emergencies. He father hate magic and Kate usually took the carriage home. The horse and sleigh were just fine. Kate rushed down the alabaster cascading stair to the main hall and took a breath. This was the first time she was without her charge, Jasper. She hoped Jasper and his sister were bonding and Kate smiled as she thought how easy it was to find Abigail. Kate made her way down the hall and her thought were on the night's event. She stood in the kitchen door was as Ann was taking out pecan pies from the oven, ""They smell heavenly. What can I do to help?""<br/>Ann looked up at her as she turned to the island's top, ""You can help Sadie decorate the ballroom and make sure the Winterfest flowers are placed in the main hall, ballroom, and dining room. The food is in the warming oven and these are the last to cook. She set hors' oderves in the oven. Then scurried to get chilled Campanella and warmed wassle on the stove. Kate sniffed at the apple spiced drink. ""Everything smells delish. You out did yourself another year.""<br/>The cool stood up and brushed her hands on her robe. The foods done. I will check the place cards. Do not want persons that dislike each other to sit together. Need the high ranking officers near your father. Where is that fine cat of yours? Did he find his sister?""<br/>Kate waked with Ann to the dining room table she set out small baby's breath in crystal vases, ""I left Jasper at the Mage School in my suite we found his sister in the Guild Lab. I will spare you the details. They are both together. I am going to leave the ball around nine. The noise and houseful of people will be too much for them. Jasper's sister is named Abigail and she is a warrior. Sara should like to talk with her. She is a bit different, she is human with lovely brown wings. The have to pattern of a woodland moth. She had been civil to me and I look forward to getting to her better. She has had a difficult time but I think we will be friends. Once we get to know each other, things will be good. Unfortunately the ball was tonight. I had to rush home and all. I think Major Curry and Sir Sidden's wives are pregnant. Seat them together so they can talk. Mayor Appleton and Lord Hastings are very good friends. I pare them with Jailer  Henry Anderson. Lady Hester and Lady Richter are sworn enemy's over their kids marrying I place one near Sara and the other beside Sir Edward's wife, Sara Jane. Papa enjoys a civil table.<br/><br/>****<br/>The Festival ball was a splendid affair and Sir Marcus behaved mild putting it lightly. Kate did not play the piano for anyone nor was she asked. She gave her dance card to Sara as she was old enough to attend her first ball. Sara was happy Kate left early and was enjoying all the attention.<br/>Kate left the ballroom just after supper and she wore a white ballgown with a sweetheart neckline and short lace sleeves. She had Ann fix her red hair up and she wore her mother's tiara a simple silver ornament with a row of diamonds and a blue sapphire center stone. Kate portaled and stood before her suite door. With a wave of her hand, the guard spell was broken and she knocked on the door. She hoped the couple was awake and they had found something to eat."
19607,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=280,2017-05-26T12:35:56,Asterous,"Abigail  had discovered many new things about her brother. For one, he was easily spooked and cautious. A few times she had placed a hand on his shoulder from behind to get his attention and had retracted her hand at his quick pull away. She had also discovered that he never missed a thing. His ears constantly twitched and his eyes followed her around the room, keeping watch over her even when she felt perfectly fine.<br/><br/>When she heard the knock on the door, Abigail had felt Jasper tense next to her. They had been sitting next to each other, Abigail had one arm around him as he placed his head on her shoulder. It was a position both of them were familiar with, having done something similar many times in their childhood. Of course, both had grown significantly since than, Jasper having shot up to stand almost a head taller than Abigail. Moving away from Jasper, Abigail went to the door and prepared to deal with whoever was on the other side. Opening it she saw Kate and opened it enough for the mage to enter.<br/><br/>Turning to watch her come in, Abigail saw Jasper perk up and seem to relax. Secretly she had begun to resent the mage for the sole reason that she seemed to have a better relationship with Jasper than she did."
19608,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=280,2017-05-26T12:51:24,LadyKate43,"Kate saw the two standing and Abigail was at the door, ""Hello Abigaile, Jasper.  Did you make it alright together? The ball is still going on. I returned as soon as I could. You are welcome to stay here. Can I get you anything?""<br/><br/>Kate stood at the door and was happy to see the siblings."
19609,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=280,2017-05-26T13:04:39,Asterous,"Abigail moved to stand next to Jasper, her shoulder brushing against his arm.<br/><br/>""We got along just fine."" She said, meeting the mage's eyes. Jasper didn't miss the tone in his sister's voice and quickly glanced to her before turning back to Kate.<br/><br/>""I am glad you are back."" He replied to Kate, feeling his sister brush against him. He wondered what was going on, just a few moments ago she hadn't been acting like this, but as soon as Kate had entered the room she had started to act up again. Did she not like Kate? Surely she could see how much better the mage was than their old mistress and master."
19610,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=280,2017-05-26T13:37:23,LadyKate43,"Kate saw Abigail was being close to Jasper and Kate moved inside the suite. Kate noticed a questioning look on Jasper's face. Kate did not want to be any kind of threat to Abigail, she only took a few steps. ""I am so happy your both alright. I do not want to intruded on you. Your welcome to stay the night here. Please both you sit down. Abigail, I came back not wanting to you to feel threaten or jealous by me. I want you to have all the time you want with your brother. I do not mean to embarrass Jasper, he has terrible nightmares and I am able to help him sleep. If you are able to mind sleep he may sleep with you. If not, he sleeps with me until he is strong enough to exit his nightmares and go into a safe place on his own. I create a meadow where I allow his dreams and mine allow to sleep through the night.""<br/>Kate looked at Jasper to Abigail then to the Kitchen, ""Would you like to sleep with your brother or have your own room? He your brother and I do not mind sharing. He needs you as much as you need him. You need to no stress and lots of attention from your brother. I will help you recover if you let me. I am a healer mage I can link you into his dreams if you wish."""
19611,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=280,2017-05-29T17:25:09,Asterous,"Abigail heard what Kate said. If it were up to her Jasper would be with her all the time, he was her little brother after all. Upon learning of Jasper's nightmares though she realized this wasn't the best idea. Looking to Jasper, she found he had dropped his gaze once more to the floor, his ears having also lowered a little.<br/><br/>She had heard about mind sleep but had never attempted it, having had no reason to. Reluctantly Abigail shook her head. If it meant he would get a good night's sleep than she could leave him for the night. Abigail was a little unsure about all this dream linking, it just didn't seem natural to her.<br/><br/>""Just take him. Don't want you messing with my head anyways."" Crossing her arms, Abigail took a step away from Jasper.<br/><br/>Feeling her step away Jasper turned to his sister, making to reach to her.<br/><br/>""Abi...""<br/><br/>""Don't."" He was stopped by her harsher than usual tone, causing a small flinch and for him to pull back towards Kate.<br/><br/>""I just need some time alone okay?"" Abigail said, softer this time. Her own gaze dropped to the floor and her arms wrapped around herself."
19612,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=280,2017-06-01T03:24:12,LadyKate43,"Kate felt bad for Abigail, ""There is no need for you to be alone. Sleep with Jasper, he might sleep the night knowing he is your loving arms. He has a nightmare, I will come from across the hall. Is there anything you want before you go to bed? I can make us some tea. You will find toiletries for you both in the bathroom. Jasper is accustom to taking a bath and if you need toothpaste or soap, you will find them under the sink. You are welcome to the clothes in the dresser and closet. We can have my dresses altered to fit your wings. They are pretty as you are. Help yourselves to the icebox and kitchen.""<br/>Kate kicked off her shoes and set them by the door. She sat on the couch and propped her feet on a cloth covered stool."
19613,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=280,2017-06-06T13:14:35,Asterous,"Abigail couldn't understand this woman. Was she pitying her? She didn't want it. Abigail had survived this long on her own, she didn't need some mage coddling over her like she was a child. Crossing her arms, Abigail listened to the rest of what Kate had to say before watching her move to the couch. Carefully, Abigail sat down on a chair facing the couch. She wanted a little distance from the mage. Spending most of her life alone made social interactions a little difficult, if not unpleasant.<br/><br/>Jasper lowered his ears from where he stood beside Kate. This was all his fault. He had just been reunited with his sister and now she was already upset with him. He knew she hadn't always been like this, but whatever had happened to her here had caused her to be closed off and cautious, almost hostile at times. He watched both Kate and Abigail sit down, Abigail placing some distance between them. Approaching the couch, Jasper stopped before sitting.<br/><br/>""May I?"" He asked, indicating the place next to Kate."
19614,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=280,2017-06-10T06:43:18,LadyKate43,"Kate could sense a lot of hostility in Abigail. Kate patted the couch and smiled at Jasper, ""Please sit next to me. I have a full stocked kitchen. Jasper, what would you like to eat? I can have roast boar, baked potatoes, chicken salad, rolls with butter, and apple pie brought up to us. How does hot cocoa with whipped cream and chocolate sprinkles sound. Abigail, if you like, your welcome to take a hot bath and Jasper can bring you dinner. You may have hot apple cider. I offered warm cider to your brother when he arrived."" Kate winked at Jasper."
19615,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=280,2017-06-12T12:57:34,Asterous,"Sitting next to Kate, Jasper refrained from shifting. Abigail had never seen him do so and now did not seem like the time to do so. He listened to Kate listing off the food and realized how hungry he was. He could only imagine that Abigail was worse having eaten very little earlier.<br/><br/>He watched Abigail who turned back to Kate when she spoke. Jasper noticed her pause and glance to him. Catching Kate's eye and seeing her wink, Jasper shyly dropped his gaze with a small smile. He could easily remember first meeting Kate and everything she had done for him. He still didn't know how he was to repay her.<br/><br/>Out of the corner of is eye, Jasper saw Abigail get up and move in the direction of the bathroom, feathers leaving a trail in her wake. He looked up and watched her go until she was out of sight. With a sigh, Jasper leaned forward, placing his elbows on his knees and resting his chin in his hands."
19616,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=280,2017-08-07T05:19:06,LadyKate43,"Kate whent ahead and heated up the food. She knew Abigale needed time and she would not feel that Kate was a threat. She would come around and not be angry. But after all she had every right to be. They both did and  need each other. I would take just as long to win the Abigale’s trust as did Jasper. Still he spoke little he smiled more.<br/>Kate fixed Abigale mixed fruit, honey tea, broth with stag meat and dumplings, and slice of apple pie. Jasper was given a full plate. He was eating more and recovering. Least he was almost ready to venture out and she would take the siblings shopping. Abigale, she hoped would enjoy being out and would try to ice-skate. She needed to know she was safe to be herself.<br/>“Jasper here is your dinner. Do you want hot tea or hot cider? Do not worry. Abigale will recover. She needs proper food, fresh air and our love. She and I will be friends once she knows I am someone she can trust. Give her time as I have you. You come from the sane stock and trust is earned, I earned yours. Relax all will be alright. I am going to give Abigale her dinner and see if she needs anything. I will get out of this dress.”<br/>Kate padded to the bathroom and knocked softly, “Abigale you need anything. I have your dinner. May I come in? I can help you wash your hair. I have special oils that are good for your wings. I helped your brother with his bath. I want you to know I am very happy you’re here. Your welcome to stay as long as you like. When you get well I would like to train with you.  I have been taught in secret how to wield a sword. I have not been tested. Would you be willing to see if I am any good?"""
19617,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=280,2017-09-09T18:57:43,Asterous,"When Kate went to heat up the food, Jasper didn't move, lost in his thoughts. His ears pricked when he heard her returned and he looked up to meet her gaze briefly. He accepted the plate with a thank you, feeling his stomach growl at the scent of the food. Jasper watched Kate head towards the bathroom, ears swiveling to pick up any and all sounds.<br/><br/>It wasn't until she entered the other room that he began picking at his food. He was still worried about Abigail, as well as Kate. He hoped his sister would come to learn that Kate wasn't like the others, just as he had. He knew things had changed, even between them, but he wanted to return to those days before they had been separated and life had seemingly turned against them.<br/><br/><br/>Abigail froze when she heard the knock on the door followed by Kate's voice. She had been cautious at first with bathing, having not been given the opportunity to do something like this on her own in a long time. Slowly she had allowed herself to relax, letting the warmth of the water sooth her aches and pains, and letting her thoughts wander. Abigail remained motionless as Kate entered and continued to speak. She didn't show it but Abigail was interested in this secret training she had taken with a sword. As a little girl she had always wanted to be a fighter. Standing in the arena with a sword in one hand and a shield in the other, hearing the crowd cheer her name as she took down one opponent after the other. Other times she wondered if had she been born in different circumstances if she would have had these thoughts at all. Likely she would have been given to some nobleman to be a housewife and carry his children.<br/><br/>Then she thought to Jasper who had suffered through the pits, the very ones she had watched with fascination as a kid. Now they didn't seem as appealing.<br/><br/>It took her a moment to notice the tears that had escape and she quickly wiped her face to banish them, hoping Kate hadn't seen. She was angry at her captors, her mother for not stopping them, at everything. But she was also worried, frightened, and suspicious of this Kate. What was she planning? Jasper had told her what she had done for him but how could she know what the plans were for her. This kindness, something she hadn't had in years was breaking her, making her tough exterior crumble and in front of a total stranger as well. Abigail hoped Jasper didn't hear or find out. She was suppose to be the older sister that took care of him, his protector. She had already failed once."
19618,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=300,2017-09-09T22:16:16,LadyKate43,"Kate did see Abigail wipe her eyes as she entered the bathroom. Kate quickly averted her eyes of the woman's body. ""Abigail, truly, I am so sorry for your treatment. Had I known, you would have been with your brother sooner. Take a bath as long as you want. I love a long soak too.'<br/>The mage sat the food beside the tub on the floor and grabbed a towel with her head averted from the woman in the tub, ""Take this towel and cover yourself. Sit up and I will wash your hair.""<br/>Kate began to roll up another towel and set in the floor she knelled in both knees and gathered a pitcher, a bottle of coconut and almond shampoo  and a jar of coconut oil. ""It is alright you can smell the bottles. Smells good. I made them myself. I want us to be friends Abigail. I feel your in pain and do not want you to suffer. Please place you hand in mine. I am a healer mage and I eased  your brothers pain. It has taken him a long time to trust me. I expect the same from you too."""
19619,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=300,2017-09-09T22:31:31,Asterous,"Doing as she was told, Abigail sat up and covered herself. She hated being seen as weak but in this moment there was nothing she could do. Her eyes trailed to the offered hand, waiting and watching before tentatively placing her own in it light enough that she could pull away easily.<br/><br/>To her it didn't appear that there was any mistrust between Kate and Jasper, one would think they had always known each other. Unlike her brother, Abigail wasn't afraid of speaking out.<br/><br/>""Why are you doing this? What do you hope to gain from 'earning our trust'?"" The hostile tone was clear in her voice as she boldly met Kate's eyes.<br/><br/><br/>Jasper, having eaten what he wanted remained on the couch, his knees pulled up and his arms wrapped around them, trying to take up as little space as possible. He leaned his head on the back of the couch and could feel himself drifting off before quickly waking up, only for the process to continue. He could hear Kate and Abigail faintly in the bathroom but tried to ignore it the best he could."
19620,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=300,2017-09-09T22:57:55,LadyKate43,"Kate looked into Avigaile's piercing eyes as she cradled Abigail's hand; took a deep breath, then closed her eyes as she released her mana concentrating an Alana's hand and non-shallently touching the woman's left wing flight feather. ""You're going to be fine. I am doing this because I want to. I have an older brother. Brothers and sisters should never be forced to be separated as children. What I feel toward your brother is love and I want him to be happy. That is what I want for you too. The both of you need each other and I will not do anything to separate you. I want you to reconnect and stay in Wildwood as long as you want. I will not keep you here if there is somewhere else you rater be. There is a portal downstairs to the major cities. I warn you it can cause travel sickness. I am sorry the pass is closed and it will not open until spring.""<br/>May I get your hair wet? I brought a pitcher for you."
19621,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=300,2017-09-09T23:05:02,Asterous,"Abigail flinched slightly when Kate released her mana, having had bad experiences with magic in the past. She listened to what Kate was saying, how brothers and sisters should never be separated. No they shouldn't be, especially at such a young age, when one depended so much on the other.<br/><br/>At the mention of going elsewhere, Abigail actually considered it. She had been on her own for so long it had become second nature. Jasper had grown up, became his own person. She was lucky he remembered her at all. Maybe it would be better if she left. From what she had seen, Kate seemed to be taking care of him just fine.<br/><br/>When Kate asked if she could wet her hair, Abigail looked to her before looking away.<br/><br/>""I can do it myself."" She muttered, not wanting to be seen as useless. She had made it this far, hadn't she? She enjoyed having her independence and didn't want that one thing to be taken from her."
19622,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=300,2017-09-09T23:19:59,LadyKate43,"Kate smiled at her and rubbed the white liquid in her hands, ""Of course you can.  I know it's no fun when you are hurt and do not feel good. I am not wanting you to feel helpless. Just for tonight let me, please. I have a little sister and I miss taking care of her. She will not let me pamper her. Her name is Sara and she is a battlemage in training."""
19623,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=300,2017-09-10T17:54:30,Asterous,"Abigail scowled. Why couldn't this woman see she wanted to be alone? Glaring down at the water, she made no move to stop Kate. She could see where she was coming from, having a younger sibling and wanting to take care of them, she felt the same way with Jasper.<br/><br/>""What is a battlemage?"" She asked having pondered the title for a few moments. It sounded bizarre and unnatural, mixing magic with battle. Would that not be seen as unfair in a fight?"
19624,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=300,2017-09-10T19:08:23,LadyKate43,"Kate saw her face and knew the woman did not want her there. Kate made a motion for Abigail to put her head down, then poured warm water on her head. ""A battle mage uses magic to enhance their weapons and armor to fight. There are rules of engagement and codes of conduct. They cannot fight regular soldiers. The minions of  Orcs and Trolls have made this class of fighters a necessity.  I would like to test my sword skills with out magic. I would never hurt you on purpose. I have never used love steel on anyone.""<br/>Kate slung her hair back and add the soap to her hair and massaged her head. ""Relax. I am going to heal you and you will have the best sleep you ever had."""
19625,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=300,2017-09-10T19:24:10,Asterous,"Remaining still and allowing Kate to wash her hair, Abigail listened to the information she was being told. The explanation only brought up more questions. What was to stop a battlemage from using magic in battle? Why did these minions make it necessary? Shouldn't brute force or magic on its own be enough?<br/><br/>And why did Kate want to practice her sword skills with her? Abigail hadn't exactly been given many opportunities to use weapons of any sort during her confinement. The very idea of giving her a weapon had never crossed the minds of her captures as it surely would have been used against them. Why not practice with someone who actually knew what they were doing?<br/><br/>With a huff of annoyance, Abigail waited as patiently as possible for Kate to be finished. She wasn't as touchy-feeling, looking for affection as Jasper was, though she wondered if this was still true of him."
19626,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=300,2017-09-10T19:56:24,LadyKate43,"Kate washed her hair two time and added conditioner and smoothed her hair. ""There. You hair is so soft. The coconut oils will make it easy to take out the  tangles. Leave it in your hair. I can trim hair and  nails tomorrow. Have you had your nails filed and painted? Your a beauty Abigaile and should look dress as a lady. When your done taking your bath I will help oil your wings. What is your favorite color?"""
19627,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=300,2017-09-10T20:19:55,Asterous,"Abigail would never admit that she was enjoying the bit of pampering. It brought back memories of her childhood when her mother would wash her hair, not quite with the same products but the feeling was the same.<br/><br/>She eyed her nails when Kate asked about them. They were jagged and of varying lengths from where they had broke and she hadn't bothered to try and fix them. They had never been cared for in the way Kate was asking, even as a little girl they were usually covered in dirt and dust. Abigail was still examining her nails when Kate asked her favourite colour.<br/><br/>It wasn't a question she had thought about, never having had any reason to. She had a fondness for blue, especially the lighter shades she had seen in some fabrics but her true favourite was purple.<br/><br/>""Purple, but not too light or dark."" She clarified. ""Maybe with a hint more blue than red in it."""
19628,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=300,2017-09-10T20:45:36,LadyKate43,"Kate nodded, ""That is a pretty color. I will get you a night gown for you and we will go shopping when you feel like it. I know your your used to carrying your weapons and looking like a warrior. Think about dressing a lady too. You have a lovely figure and should show your curves and softer side. People from this town are not human and I know you are not used to being accepted. I want you to meet the natives and have a friend or two. You just had someone to show you the softer side of a female. You do not have to be all teeth and claws.""<br/>Kate stood up and walked out of the room. She left her with a towel and robe of softest plushy cotton. On the bed she set out a nightgown that had holes cut for Abigail's wings and was the very color she thought of with ruffles, lace and a satin strings that could be tied in the front."
19629,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=300,2017-09-10T20:54:01,Asterous,"Abigail could have laughed. Why would she want to play the role of a lady when all that ever accomplished was men acting like dorks? When Kate told her she didn't have to be all teeth and claws she wondered if she had told Jasper the same thing as he was the one with the actual fangs and claws. Without her wings Abigail appeared as human, her brother not so much. He stood out with his feline attributes.<br/><br/>She watched Kate leave and let out a small breath she had been holding without realizing it. Abigail waited a few minutes before leaving the bath, drying, and putting on the robe, loving the feel of the cotton against her skin.<br/><br/>Leaving the bathroom she couldn't help but smile at what she saw. Jasper was asleep on the couch, leaning partially over the arm. It didn't look comfortable but she didn't want to wake him up. Entering the bedroom, Abigail found the nightgown and shook her head with a faint smile on her lips."
19630,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=300,2017-09-11T00:38:57,LadyKate43,"Kate walked into the living room to find Jasper slumped over the arm of the couch. His food was all gone. She entered calling his name before she sat beside him and tapped his shoulder. ""Come to me, let's go to bed. I will get your plates in the morning. Your sister had her bath and is all ready for bed. You may sleep in in the morning. Sleep with whom you want. You can create a door and escape your nightmares anytime. Would you like to sleep with Abigail?"""
19631,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=300,2017-09-11T01:01:06,Asterous,"Jasper woke with a start, sitting up straight and looking around the room to get his bearings. He rubbed his eyes and stifled a yawn while listening to Kate. How long had he been out? He hadn't meant to fall asleep and couldn't remember when he had finally passed out.<br/><br/>It was tempting to just curl up on the couch once more, be available should either Kate or Abigail need him. But he had also grown use to sleeping in the same room as Kate. He had only just gotten his sister back and from what he had heard it sounded as though she wanted some time alone.<br/><br/>Conflicted, his ears lowered slightly and his nails scratched at the couch cushion beside him.<br/><br/>""Is out here an option?"" He asked hesitantly, worried of upsetting Kate."
19632,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=300,2017-09-11T02:30:46,LadyKate43,"Kate smiled, ""No. But you may sleep in my third bedroom next to mine. You have a nightmare and think door or me, the meadow, or lake you can get out. I do not want you stiff and sore from sleeping on the couch. I am most likely taking your sister shopping one day this week. I want you with us. I want you to experience the Winterfest Festival. Parts of it are fun like music, puppet shows, food, and dancing. Come on, no shame if you get scared and crawl in bed with me later tonight.""<br/>Kate led him the room next to her as his sister was across the hall from her bedroom. In his room was a double bed, writing desk, and armoir. ""The privy is down the hall at the end. You will need a lamp or candle stick to see. Clothes are in the armoir. They are mage robes much like I gave you when you arrived in the warehouse. I will keep my door open. You need me knock on the wall."""
19633,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=300,2017-09-11T02:59:00,Asterous,"Kate was always looking out for him, and Jasper appreciated it.<br/><br/>As Kate continued, Jasper's ears lowered until they were flat as he remembered how well his last shopping trip had gone. He hoped this one wouldn't be as stressful and humiliating as that had been. It wasn't for him though so maybe it would be better, he could focus on looking after them instead.<br/><br/>Keeping his head down Jasper avoided Kate's eyes. Of course there was shame! He was an ex-pit fighter after all! That small bit of pride he had stamped out came back and Jasper did his best to shove it away.<br/><br/>Following after Kate, Jasper glanced towards the door where his sister had gone. Was she alright? Should he go see her? Turning his attention back to Kate, he smiled when she said he would need a light to see. Thanks to his feline abilities he had fairly decent night vision, it made bright lights like the sun a little hard but proved useful in dark places.<br/><br/>He hoped he would be able to get through the whole night without having to bother Kate."
19634,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=300,2017-09-11T03:19:25,LadyKate43,"Kate felt awful for him he was strong physically, but mentally he was fighting an inner battle she could only guide. ""Hey, no kiss. Jasper. Talk to me. This is beyond being tired. What are you thinking? I feel like I am sending you to the wolves. You have not had a night alone since you arrived. Is this really what you want to sleep alone tonight? Did everything go alright with your sister?"""
19635,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=300,2017-09-11T04:01:40,Asterous,"Jasper didn't speak but stood with his head down, eyes on the floor. It was true, he didn't want to be alone but he also didn't want to bother Kate anymore than he had already done.<br/><br/>Honestly, everything with his sister had gone fairly well. She had acted like nothing had changed, like they were still kids. He had felt he could trust her.<br/><br/>With a sigh that was almost a whimper, Jasper turned to face Kate. He looked up once to meet her gaze before ducking his head once more. He wanted to ask for a hug, for something, and he knew Kate had already said he could many times but it was still difficult.<br/><br/>He knew he had to say something otherwise Kate would keep asking. As his breathing increased in speed, and he could feel himself starting to shake he finally managed to speak.<br/><br/>""I don't want to be alone...not again."" The last part was close to a whisper and Jasper's eyes were shut as he tried to hold back tears that had gathered there at the memories that had surged up. Being locked away, abandoned, hurt, and scared with no one to turn to for help."
19636,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=300,2017-09-11T04:42:40,LadyKate43,"Kate watched as he struggled to speak and the tears were enough. She held him a long hug. ""Let it go. I got you."" She guided him to her room. ""Breath, once more. Your sister will understand why your upset. Do you want her? Just nod or shake your head. You can stay with me as long as you want. I will always make sure you are not alone. Your doing so good. Your finding you can speak and not be harmed. I know it is hard.""<br/>Kate slowly moved her hand to his chin and tilted his face toward hers, ""You are a good man, Jasper. I know you don't believe it. Hun, who are you going to believe those that wished you harm or me who loves you. I am happy your sister is here and she loves you too."""
19637,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=300,2017-09-11T05:05:24,Asterous,"When Kate hugged him Jasper melted into the touch. His arms wrapped around Kate as he rested his head on her shoulder. He allowed her to guide him to her room, shaking his head no to wanting to get his sister involved. He didn't want to bother her, she had been through enough already. He leaned into her touch, closing his eyes and listening to what she said.<br/><br/>Feeling Kate lifting his chin, Jasper met her gaze and tried to hold it, even though he desperately wanted to look away, to not accept what she was saying as true as his thoughts were telling him to do.<br/><br/>At her question of who he was going to believe Jasper whimpered and pulled away. He knew he should believe Kate, but for so long he had been forced to believe what others had said.<br/><br/>When the door opened he inhaled sharply and looked to see who had come in. Standing in the doorway, looking ready to attack, was Abigail. Her tattered wings fanned wide behind her.<br/><br/>""What did you do!"" She glared at Kate, moving to stand before her. Abigail's gaze moved from her to Jasper, taking in his distressed appearance. Immediately she knelt before him and gripped both of his hands.<br/><br/>""Jaspy, what did she do? Do she hurt you?"" Her eyes looked her brother over, searching for any sign of abuse before going back to Kate. ""And to think you wanted me to trust you. You've probably got him under some spell so he doesn't see what you're doing. I won't fall for your tricks!"" Standing, the winged woman moved to pull Jasper with her but was stopped. She turned to look at him and met his frightened green gaze.<br/><br/>""Come on Jasper, we're getting out of here."" Moving to pull him along again, she was once more stopped. Turning her attention back to Kate, Abigail looked ready to kill. ""What did you do?"""
19638,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=320,2017-09-11T05:25:23,LadyKate43,"""Abigail, I know what your thinking this is my fault. He is like this because his mind, heart, and soul, are healing. He is happy your here. Please understand he was a slave and unable to ask for his wants. This is hard for him. I have to undo years of what was beat into him. I cannot treat him as a slave and force him to satisfied my needs. He has to be given choices and be able to ask for his wants without being beaten. His mind is damaged and he needs love. Never leave him alone. You take him away will you be able to take is nightmares? I plead do not take him away. I beg you. He is crying because he had bad memories and I am trying to give him good ones. That is why I went in search of you. I want what I feel is best for him. I am not hurting him. His mistress and master hurt him enough. You take him from me will kill me."" Tears swell in her eyes. ""I love him. The last thing I want to is hurt him.""<br/><br/>Kate held him tightly."
19639,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=320,2017-09-11T05:52:40,Asterous,"Jasper was caught at a crossroad. Before him stood his older sister, angry as hell and spitting fire at Kate. He wanted to calm her, to ensure her that Kate had done nothing to hurt him, in fact, the opposite was true. She had gone out of her way to help him. And beside him, Kate was in tears. He glanced quickly between the two, wanting to console each of them but not knowing how without further upsetting the other.<br/><br/>As Kate finished Jasper could see how much pain this was causing her. It wasn't right. Standing so he was taller than Abigail, he turned his attention to her, placing himself between her and Kate.<br/><br/>Abigail tried to get around her brother but couldn't. Finally she ended up trying to physically shove him aside.<br/><br/>""Abi stop."" Jasper said, hoping he sounded more confident then he felt. When he had her attention he continued. ""Kate has done no wrong here, why can't you see that?"" He pleaded with her. He honestly couldn't understand why she thought Kate had hurt him.<br/><br/>""She's blinded you! Can't you see?"" Abigail motioned towards Kate. ""She wants you to feel pity for her."" Jasper felt as though he had been slapped. He knew this wasn't true, he trusted Kate. She had done so much for him when she didn't have to. He could feel the tears staining his face once more.<br/><br/>""Why won't you believe me?"" He asked her, trying to find something in her expression that wasn't anger.<br/><br/>A few seconds ticked by but felt more like hours before Abigail spoke.<br/><br/>""You've changed Jasper. You're not the same anymore."" With that, the winged woman turned and walked out of the room, slamming the door behind her. Jasper stood frozen in place. When he heard the sounds of his sister's sobs coming from the next room he fell to his knees, hearing the audible crack of hitting the floor but feeling nothing. What had he done.<br/><br/>Turning so he was facing Kate, sitting at her feet, Jasper kept his head down.<br/><br/>""I'm sorry, I'm so sorry."" He said, barely above a whisper. He wasn't sure who he was apologizing to. Abigail? Kate? Himself? He was the reason any of this was happening."
19640,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=320,2017-09-11T06:14:44,LadyKate43,"Kate shook her head and smoothed his hair, ""Go to her tell her the horrors of your life. She will understand and tell what I have done for you. I know will be the hardest thing. Do not let her go. You stood up Jasper. You found your voice. This is a good thing. Go to her. I can understand her anger. She does not understand because my kind was cruel to her. I cannot undo what the mages did to her. I am not like them. You know that. Tell her a few stories. Let her get angry as I did when I found you."""
19641,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=320,2017-09-11T06:33:03,Asterous,"Jasper leaned into the touch, seeking comfort in it. He didn't want to leave Kate's side but knew he had to. Remaining where he was for a few more moments, he soon stood shakily and with one last look to Kate slipped out into the hallway.<br/><br/>He quietly padded to the door where he could hear Abigail, and cautiously opened the door.<br/><br/>""I don't want your healing or your trust. Just leave me alone."" Abigail said from where she sat on the edge of the bed facing away from the door. Jasper remained silent as he moved to sit next to her and rest his chin on her shoulder.<br/><br/>""Jaspy, what are you doing here?"" She asked, reaching back to scratch his scalp. ""Shouldn't you be with your mistress?"" Choosing to ignore what she had said, Jasper carefully wrapped one arm around Abigail.<br/><br/>""I'm worried about you."" He managed to say, feeling her relax against him.<br/><br/>""Shouldn't it be me worrying about you?"" Abigail asked with a small laugh. Turning from her seat she hugged her brother. ""I did miss you, and you have changed."" She pulled back to look up at him. When he didn't say anything she continued.<br/><br/>""From what you told me, about what happened to you, I know Kate's helped you a lot. I guess I just can't let someone else look after you when I already failed."" Abigail sighed. ""I'm sorry Jasp. You've already been through enough. Why don't we at least try to get some sleep?""<br/><br/>It took a little coaxing, but eventually Abigail managed to get Jasper to lie down, allowing her to wrap her arms around him and place her chin on his head. This was how it should have been. She thought, feeling Jasper relax somewhat as he fell asleep.<br/><br/>""Goodnight Jasper."" She whispered, kissing the top of his head before drifting off herself."
19642,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=320,2017-09-11T06:47:46,LadyKate43,"Kate knew they needed to be together and cracked the door. She felt a bit empty with him not being with her. She waited and changed to her fox form and silently padded across the hall. She leaped, following Jasper's spicy scent. At Jasper's side, she licked his hand and snuggled up to him.  Kate covered his chest with her bushy tail and placed her head on his shoulder. *I am here just in case. I love you.*"
19643,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=320,2017-09-11T07:03:50,Asterous,"Jasper was caught in a nightmare. He was ten years old again and trying to fight off an opponent three times his size with spear and net. Dodging the spear, he felt it slice through his arm and immedietly clamped a hand on the wound in hopes of slowing the bleeding. Glancing up at the man he could see Lord Draco watching, looking impatient as ever as the battle went on.<br/><br/>Ducking under the net and narrowly escaping capture, Jasper found himself in pinned down. Turning on his back he tried to pull the spear from where it had snagged his ragged trousers just as his opponent leered over him. Picking the young boy up was no challenge to the man and he took no time at all to break him. He could see Lord Draco shaking his head in disappointment.<br/><br/>Just as the final blow rained down, Jasper found himself in a new dream. This time he was being held back by a guard as Abigail was dragged away. He struggled to get free, to get to her but nothing worked. He watched as Abi was locked up, disappointment on her face as he failed to help her.<br/><br/>The dream changed once more. This time he was in the town and could see Kate standing over him. At her side stood Marcus, proud as ever with his sword in hand. Kate had tears in her eyes and Jasper knew he had failed her too. Marcus pulled her away and the dream ended as Jasper woke. He was momentarily lost as these were new surroundings but soon everything came back and he felt something soft over his chest. Looking down he followed the tail to the fox next to him. Kate hadn't abandoned him. He hadn't failed her.<br/><br/>He couldn't fall back asleep, and couldn't move without waking or jostling either his sister or Kate so Jasper lay still, focused on the ceiling overhead as he tried to settle down once more."
19644,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=320,2017-09-11T07:16:24,LadyKate43,"Kate felt his hand move over body move she lifted her head and licked his chin then tasted fear. She creeped toward the headboard and licked his cheek and nuzzled it with her furry, whiskered cheek in the dark. She hugged his chest with her tail. *Jasper, it has been a long time I was petted. That felt good. Are you alright?* She moved paw over his nose then up to his forehead. *What do you want in your dream?*"
19645,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=320,2017-09-11T07:22:31,Asterous,"Immediately Jasper wanted to apologize for waking Kate. He waited until she had finished moving before doing anything.<br/><br/>*Sorry, I didn't mean to wake you.* He felt her paw on his forehead and considered the question.<br/><br/>*None preferably.* He just wanted a night of rest with no nightmares, but after years of suffering from them they weren't going to go away quickly."
19646,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=320,2017-09-11T07:37:37,LadyKate43,"Kate sent him a dream of her mage guild garden and her day dream of soaring on the back of a dragon over her town and skimming the 500 acre lake and over the forest. She woke up at daylight and leaped from the bed and quietly snuck into her room. She morphed into her human form as she sipped under her covers. Kate slept a few hours and did not wake up until 8:00 am. She got up slipped into her mage robe and began to fix breakfast. The night before she would not let bother her. She would not bring it up. She fixed tea, sliced lemons, pancakes, sausage and hashbrowns with fresh squeezed orange juice."
19647,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=320,2017-09-12T02:38:10,Asterous,"Jasper woke before Abigail, noticing the lack of a certain fox next to him. Carefully as to not wake his sister up he slipped from the bed and made it to the door with hardly a sound. As soon as he closed the door behind him he could smell food cooking and followed the scent to where Kate was busy fixing up breakfast.<br/><br/>Coming up behind her, he gently nuzzled her shoulder as a way of greeting her. He hoped she wasn't still upset about last night. He would do anything he could to help her, it was the least he could do."
19648,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=320,2017-09-12T03:19:46,LadyKate43,"Kate flipped the last pancake onto a plate of stacked pancakes, she snuggled next to him, then kissed his cheek, ""Good morning. What would you like to drink? I hope pancakes are alright? I have orange tea made. Help yourself. Orange juice and milk are in the ice box. I am very proud of you, Jasper. You asked for something and I want you to do it three time or more a day. Please look at me and place my hands in your firmly. Reassured I cannot hurt you. Repeat after me, Kate may I have tea, orange juice, pancakes and a hug and kiss."""
19649,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=320,2017-09-12T03:28:12,Asterous,"Jasper sighed contently at the snuggle, feeling a blush form when she kissed him. He eyed what she had made already, having no complaints about anything. He had grown up use to getting whatever the guards gave him, being picky wasn't something he was.<br/><br/>When Kate told him she wanted him to start asking for more things he paused. Doing as she asked he looked her in the eyes, nervousness evident in his expression. He bit his lip when she asked him to repeat what she had said.<br/><br/>""Kate may I...may I have tea, orange juice, pancakes and..."" Here he froze, struggling to finish the rest."
19650,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=320,2017-09-12T04:18:15,LadyKate43,"Kate nodded and looked at his eyes, ""Jasper, it is custom to ask those you love for for hugs and affection. I like your hugs. May I have a hug and kiss from you. Anytime you want a hug you can give me one? I will give you hugs lots of them. My touch will never hurt you. Kisses are good too."""
19651,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=320,2017-09-12T05:12:13,Asterous,"Jasper dropped his gaze, sorry for not being able to follow such a simple instruction. He heard Kate's request but hesitated before making any movements. Carefully he wrapped his arms around her, pulling her into a close hug.<br/><br/>This felt safe. If he didn't overthink it he could believe everything was okay.<br/><br/><br/>Abigail stirred in her sleep, rolling onto her side and opening her eyes when she found she was alone. Sitting up, she looked around the room, last night coming back to her.<br/><br/>Approaching the door she quietly left the room and made her way down the hall to where she assumed she would find Jasper and Kate. Pausing in the doorway she took in the scene before her. Jasper looked perfectly content, the calmest she had seen him since they had been reunited. She remained quiet, not wanting to disturb the two."
19652,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=320,2017-09-12T05:34:56,LadyKate43,"Kate embraced him and glided her hand over his hair. ""You going to make it. Believe you can and I will guide you toward freedom. You get to start over everyday. Jasper, your not the same man you were. You can change. You got to want to break the chains that hold you back. Your making progress. Think it as this you need break each link at a time. The process is as fast or as slow as you want. You sister and I are merely guides.""<br/>There she is. Go give her a hug. Tell her you need her to stay. Let her know what you feel. You inside feelings need to be expressed. I know this hard. She has to understand why it is hard. Find your voice. Fight against your captivity. Fight for you sister to stay here. She is worth it."""
19653,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=320,2017-09-12T05:54:07,Asterous,"He wanted to do as Kate was saying, to break these chains that held him back. He knew it wasn't healthy to hold onto these bad memories and experiences but they were what had formed him for most of his life.<br/><br/>Jasper heard Abigail approach, his ears pricking up at the faint sounds of her footsteps. Releasing his hold on Kate, he turned to face his sister. Slowly he stepped towards her, watching her face for any changes of expression, that she didn't want him near her. When he stood in front of her, he waited.<br/><br/>""Morning Jaspy."" Abigail said, closing the distance between them and pulling him against her. She ruffled his hair and laughed when he pulled back, giving her a typical younger sibling look. Holding him at her side, Abigail knew he was capable of pulling away if he wanted to. She looked to Kate next.<br/><br/>""Good morning Kate."" It was warmer than the previous day, but still cautious. ""Did you sleep well?""<br/><br/>She felt Jasper squirm next to her and tightened her hold, earning a huff from him.<br/><br/>""And what's you're problem? Can't sit still?"" She teased Jasper, letting him go and watching as he straightened his shirt and swiped his hair from his face. Abigail, in a childish manner stuck her tongue out at him before turning away with a laugh."
19654,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=320,2017-09-12T06:05:44,LadyKate43,"Kate  answered her with a giggle, ""I did sleep well. Did you? I made pancakes and would you like sausage and hash browns. Help yourself to tea, orange juice and milk. I left you a jar of oil. Jasper can help apply it. The two of you need time together. If you make me a list, I will go shopping for you. Jasper is wonderful company. He is easy to please.""<br/>I"
19655,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=320,2017-09-12T06:22:55,Asterous,"Jasper couldn't help but smile. It seemed both Abigail and Kate were in much better moods than the last time they had interacted. He watched Abigail look over the food before doing just as Kate had said. Making up some tea, Abigail leaned against the counter, holding the cup in her hands.<br/><br/>""You're not going to make me wear some frilly dress are you?"" She asked, glancing to Jasper as she spoke. ""And I don't want to hear anything from you mister."" Even as a kid Abigail had avoided wearing traditional ""feminine clothing"", and Jasper knew this.<br/><br/>""Kate, you won't be going alone will you?"" Jasper asked. He had sworn to protect her and he recalled a certain knight who was always trying to get to her. Abigail could sense the concern and looked between Jasper and Kate, wondering what the problem was. Kate probably had a league of guards to protect her, no one would get within a mile of her without them knowing.<br/><br/>She had a suspicion that things weren't quite so simple between her brother and the mage but didn't want to bring it up just yet, not with Jasper within hearing range anyway."
19656,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=320,2017-09-12T06:48:47,LadyKate43,"Kate looked at Abigail not wanting to begin another argument, ""You are capable of choosing your own clothes. I would suggest living in the manor but you might be happier here in town. At the manor my father has rules. A lady has to dress like one. I get around it by dressing in mage robes. My younger sister, Sara, she is a battle mage and like you, is not native to these parts. She lives in the manor and for formal occasions wears a dress. Otherwise she is in riding attire, furs, has feathers in her hair. I am sure Mrs. Snead can make you something of a cross between a warrior and a lady. There are so many choices of styles. It is not customary for a female to have a sword in town. There are exceptions. Just as Jasper can wear a kilt and pink. He might get attacked and called a sissy. Usually anyone carrying a live blade is left alone.""<br/>Kate got a  plate and added food, ""I have gone into town alone. You did make a promise. Abigail you want to go shopping? I will not let you get worn out. We will stick to three places, the Sneads clothes shop, the cobblers, and the bakery. We can have lunch here."""
19657,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=320,2017-09-12T07:00:12,Asterous,"Abigail wasn't keen on the whole dressing like a lady, though it was interesting that Kate's sister got away with what she did. Listening to the woman speak, Abigail sipped her tea, thinking of what it would be like being able to choose her own attire for once. Something she actually wanted rather than given with no choice. Unlike Jasper she had no problems with asking for what she wanted.<br/><br/>She didn't think it was fair that she couldn't have a weapon with her. She felt she was capable of defending herself and could have shown anyone otherwise, though she had had no formal training with any form of weaponry. It couldn't be that hard, could it? At the mention of Jasper wearing pink or a kilt Abigail couldn't help but laugh. Jasper on the other hand was blushing and avoiding eye contact with either of them.<br/><br/>The idea of shopping was appealing to her.<br/><br/>""I don't see why not."" Abigail commented, noticing her brother's reaction raised questions which she kept to herself. ""Hey Jasp, why don't you go grab that oil for me."" Jasper met Abigail's eyes, and looked once to Kate before slipping from the room.<br/><br/>Once alone, Abigail turned to Kate, keeping her voice low as to not be overheard.<br/><br/>""What's the deal with you two?"" She asked bluntly, not sugar coating anything."
19658,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=340,2017-09-12T07:19:55,LadyKate43,"Kate looked at the woman, ""I am in love with your brother. He is finding himself. I have never met anyone like him. He gives his whole being to service. I will not and have not taken advantage of him. I admire his courage and feel secure in his arms. He is very handsome and I love being with him. He is childlike and everything is new to him. I like the challenge of him. He smart and I look forward to teaching him how to read, cipher, and open up his world to books and knowledge. I want him to taste foods forbidden and take him to places he's never been. To explore the world on his terms. He is a quick study and I wonder what he chooses for himself. Abigail, you, what do you want?"""
19659,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=340,2017-09-12T07:31:18,Asterous,"Abigail probably could have guessed this, especially after what she had heard last night, but it was different hearing it out loud.<br/><br/>Hearing these things about Jasper made her wonder briefly how much had changed. He wasn't the same little boy she had known, though aspects of that were still seen in the way he acted. In a way it was sweet seeing someone fall in love with him, though Abigail would admit she did feel both jealous and protective of him. He was still her little brother and had been forced to grow up too face.<br/><br/>""I'm glad he's found someone like you Kate, he deserves it."" She could hear the tears in her voice but held them back. ""He just grew up so fast.""<br/><br/>She didn't know what she wanted, had never really thought about it. She knew she wanted to see the world, to get away from this place that held nothing but bad memories. It was then that Jasper returned.<br/><br/>He froze when Abigail looked at him, looking like a deer caught in the headlights.<br/><br/>He looks so innocent, she thought."
19660,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=340,2017-09-12T07:54:23,LadyKate43,"Kate turned to face Jasper, ""Come join us. It's alright. Come sit and eat. Your sister and I were just taking about what we like and you. Your not the little boy she remembers. This is an adjustment for all. We are friends now. I am sure there are question from both of you. I want to help. Abby, may I call you that? This town, my friends, are not like the mages that brought you here. Please, let me show you that this is a good place. Jasper not all the young men are like Marcus. I am sorry he had to be the first man you met.  My family cares about people if you want to learn a trade or attend school you can. Abby, Papa has told Jasper he can retain his fighting skills but will never have to see the arena. What skills do you have or want to learn?"""
19661,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=340,2017-09-12T08:07:27,Asterous,"When Jasper heard they were talking about him he glanced to Abigail who simply smiled and shrugged. He took a seat next to Kate and listened to what she was saying to both him and his sister.<br/><br/>Abigail made no move to stop Kate from calling her Abby, very few actually called her by her full name anyway, in fact very few had called her by name at all. She watched Jasper's ears lay flat at the mention of this Marcus and decided if he didn't like this guy she didn't either.<br/><br/>She wasn't sure what skills she had that were worth noting. She could read somewhat, having been taught a little, and she knew how to read maps and such with little difficulty.<br/><br/>""Never really got the chance to try much outside of the typical things, laundry, cleaning, patching up the guys dumb enough to get themselves hurt in the fields."" She listed off. ""Oh, and embarrassing Jasper of course."" Catching Jasper's eye, Abigail winked before turning back to Kate.<br/><br/>""Wanna know something? Scratch this one spot on the back of his neck and he'll purr like a kitten, at least he use to."" She grinned at Jasper who looked ready to leap at her for telling Kate this little secret."
19662,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=340,2017-09-12T08:40:59,LadyKate43,"Kate ate and listened to her,""I am sure those sweet places still exist. I know my brothers tickle places. I want you meet my family. You and Sara will be fast friends. She much like you Abby. She is a fighter, likes the outdoors, thinks Jasper hung the moon. She has a notice of Jasper and carries it everywhere. She can't watch pit fights she loves pictures of the fighters. I am still a better horsewoman but don't tell her that. She is not a bad mage. Sara and I have never sparred. She afraid I will give her a rat tail. I made my brother wear one for a week. Do not worry. I will not use magic on either of you.<br/>Go easy. He is battle scared and needs lots of petting and tickling. Abby help him to laugh and play. He is less stressed in his Savannah form. Jasper, change for us and Abby what did he like as a kitten?"""
19663,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=340,2017-09-12T08:58:29,Asterous,"Jasper kept his head down, not wanting to be embarrassed further. He half listened to what Kate was saying to Abigail.<br/><br/>Abigail on the other hand was paying attention to what was being said. She was liking the sounds of Sara and found it funny that she had such a fascination for her brother. She didn't know what his reputation was in the pits but it must have been pretty good to have earned the fans. When Kate brought up magic, Abigail viewed her with some caution, still not trusting the mage side.<br/><br/>When asked to shift Jasper looked from Kate to Abigail, and back again. Abigail didn't know he could change his form, having been taken away by the mages the first time he did. Judging by the look on her face though she was far too interested to see. Stepping away from the table Jasper shifted his form into his Savannah form and stood with his ears lowered and head down.<br/><br/>Abigail watched this in mild shock, at first thinking it was some sort of trick as her brother shifted into the exotic feline. She hadn't expected this at all but recovered enough to answer Kate's question as she moved to kneel beside Jasper, running her hands over his back, feeling the scars under the fur.<br/><br/>""He loved the sun, affection, cuddles...just like a cat."" She laughed, tracing the markings on Jasper's shoulders."
19664,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=340,2017-09-12T09:27:14,LadyKate43,"Kate watched in fascination as Abby saw his feline form for the first time.""His physical scars are barely visible now. His scars can be felt in both forms. I am glad to see you together. He can mind speak to you. The voice you hear is his. He loves to play. I had to put booties on his paws. His paws are healing and his claws are growing back. He will never scratch us. I think he is lovely. I can't imagine anyone would want to hurt him. Abby, Draco and Malora are horrid, evil, and vile. It is the Dark Arts of sorcerery they are drawn to. What possessed my aunt to give him to I do not know. I am so glad she did. He is a delight. I want you both happy. Please tell me your story Abby? What happened to you?""<br/>Kate scratched behind his ears and checked how his neck and paws looked. ""Your better now. Still a little tender. Little mews where you hurt. Tell me what hurts."""
19665,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=340,2017-09-12T15:53:49,Asterous,"Abigail wondered what it felt like, to shift form. Did it hurt? Was it tiring? She would have to ask later. Sitting on the floor next to him she felt Jasper lean against her as Kate spoke. It would have been funny, her brother forced to wear booties except for what came after. What kind of sick people did this sort of thing? Of course magic had to be involved.<br/><br/>""You don't think she'd want him back do you?"" Abigail asked without thinking. It seemed like something that could happen. Malora finding out Kate was treating Jasper as she was and taking him back into the life of a slave. Abigail knew she would fight tooth and nail should such a thing happen.<br/><br/>When it came time for her to share her story, Abigail paused and stroked Jasper's fur, hearing a soft purr from him.<br/><br/>""I was ten. Some guards came and just took me away. Mom never even tried to help. They  gave me to these men in long robes who performed tests on me. Guess I'm glad nothing bad ever happened."" She let out a small laugh, trying to ease the tension and felt Jasper press against her side. ""They finally decided I was too dangerous and locked me away to be forgotten.""<br/><br/>Jasper felt Kate checking him over and rubbed his cheek against her hand. He felt better than he had in ages, the only pain being a slight ache in his paws when he flexed them.<br/><br/>Abigail watched this happening.<br/><br/>""I guess you've got a guard cat instead of a dog then."" She laughed. ""Though I think he'd be more intimidating. Much scarier when ticked off."" She could imagine that being hunted by a Savannah would not be pleasant, Jasper looked like he could take down a full-grown man easily. Turning her attention to Kate she asked what was on her mind.<br/><br/>""Have you ever seen him fight? His style?"" She was curious as well as cautious. If what she had heard about him was true than he had quite the reputation."
19666,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=340,2017-09-13T03:53:01,LadyKate43,"Kate gazed from Abby to the Savannah cat. She felt bad that Abby was taken as a girl. ""That horrible just tale you away from your mother. You were just kept somewhere and forgotten. What they do to you? Where did your family live? What happened that made Jasper be taken into slavery? No. I have not seen him fight. He will never fight in the pits again. If he goes back to Malora it will be with several militias. I kept the letter from my aunt giving Jasper to me as a gift. As rare as it is for Malora to give away one of her pets. Jasper must have meant something. Or saving him was a test of my healing ability. Whatever it is I am grateful he is here, away from her. I will never allow her take him back."" Kate held his right front paw and released her mana then hugged him petting his shoulder. ""Your free as soon I am of age. You will always be very special to me. Abby, I never want to treat him as a slave. I told him the day he arrived. I never had a slave. He is trying very hard to unlearn what has been beaten into him. He cries because of his past. You knew knew him as a carefree boy. I want you both to laugh and have fun again. You both deserve better lives and time heals. I not asking for you to forgive. I will see the mages are punished. Your beautiful siblings. Please Abby let me help you both until you can support yourselves. I know right now you both need to feel secure."""
19667,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=340,2017-09-13T04:17:05,Asterous,"Abigail shrugged, she didn't know what the tests were suppose to do or what they were for.<br/><br/>""Mom and Jasper stayed at the slaves quarters with Malora and Draco. Dad was a pit fighter and died during one of his matches."" She watched Jasper carefully as she spoke, knowing he had probably forgotten about this.<br/><br/>""I don't know everything, but what I do know is that Draco wanted to breed the perfect fighter. He selected our parents personally, our dad was his prized fighter at the time. I was a mistake, probably why I got sent away."" Abigail only knew these things because she had overheard her parents one night and been caught. ""Mom told me Jasper was to be raised and trained as a fighter.""<br/><br/>She listened to what Kate said about Malora.<br/><br/>""Why don't you confront her? Surely she can't revoke a gift."" If Abigail had it her way she would be giving Malora a piece of her mind, Draco too for that matter.<br/><br/>The subject of freedom never sat well with Jasper. It was intimidating. He had been a slave in one form or another all his life so the idea of something else was completely foreign.<br/><br/>Flicking his tail he butted his head against Kate's arm gently."
19668,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=340,2017-09-13T05:00:52,LadyKate43,"Kate knew this was hard rehashing their painful past, ""I am so sorry. You were both born slaves. It would sound easy to tell off Malora and let you get revenge. Papa fears an open war with Draco will do more harm. The king and Papa have to get other noblemen to put a halt to the attraction of the fights and that is not easy. Blood sport is  popular and it keeps Draco from expanding his lands. Draco's too easily allied with the Hord in The Barons. Politics is not my forte but given the chance, I am sure you will be allowed your revenge. As for me confronting my aunt, slim chance anytime soon. She banished since marrying Draco. She was once a sweet person but she wanted dark magic and the powers Draco held. I feel it is more sinister.""<br/>Kate petted Jasper more as she talked and scratched his head, neck, and back lightly. ""I know you want to be outside and run fee. You will get your revenge sink you claws and fangs into those that hurt you and took away your life. This all has been a nightmare for you both. I can give you both happy memories and from this day forward new lives. Abby, Do you want to stay indoors or go shopping. If you get tired we will come back here."""
19669,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=340,2017-09-13T05:09:50,Asterous,"Jasper purred softly under Kate's hand, soaking up the affection. At the mention of being outside, his ears perked up and he looked up to Kate. He felt he had never spent so much time indoors until now. He had grown use to living outdoors, or in cells and cages.<br/><br/>The idea of shopping intrigued Abigail. She had never been given the chance to do something like this, it would be foolish of her to pass on such an opportunity.<br/><br/>""I'm not made of glass you know."" She said in way of an answer.<br/><br/>Jasper hadn't noticed until now how antsy he had become sitting there. Standing, slipping away from the gentle hands, he padded around the table and eyed the door before turning back to face Kate and Abigail from where he stood."
19670,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=340,2017-09-13T05:58:47,LadyKate43,"Kate gathered her plate and Jasper's empty dishes, ""You ate all your breakfast. Good to see you have an appetite. Abby, take  fruit with you. This will not be quick. You will need a cloak from your armior and we will buy suitable winter clothes. Jasper, change into human, the cobblestone will tear up your  paws. You may run in the snow behind the Sneads store. Abby will be safe inside while we shop.""<br/>Kate faced Abby, in the hall closet are mittens, scarf, and earmuffs.""<br/>The mage took out a blue wool cloak from the living room closed and put it on along with gloves, a wool cap, and brightly colored scarf, One all were ready and out in the hall, she waved her hand over the door knob to lock it. Kaye led them out to the main hall and outside. The sun was bright and the snow glicened.  She led them into town and between the bakery and silversmith's ship. ""Shortcuts are best. Across the street is the Sneads shop. Jasper this is a safe place for you to take your cat form. Explore all you want, avoid people and stay on the grass. Go on be free.""<br/>Kate watched for carriages and wagons and crossed the street and once at the shop she held the door for Abby. The shop was full of displays and racks of dresses. A lady in her 40's nicely with brown hair and blue eyes, dressed in a long black wool skirt and white pleated blouse greeted her. ""Hello Lady Kate and oh my who is this lovely lady?""<br/>Kate smiled and stepped aside. ""Mrs. Snead this is Abigail. She just arrived and needs a full wardrobe.""<br/>Mrs. Snead smiles and motioned Abby to follow her, ""Hello. Abigail, welcome. Come brouse and if you want anything custom made let me know. Is there a certain style you like?"""
19671,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=340,2017-09-13T06:11:07,Asterous,"This was the first time Jasper had been given free roam outdoors before and at first he was lost as to what to do. He waited until both Kate and Abigail were in the shop before shifting into his Savannah form once more.<br/><br/>Inside Abigail was looking at everything as they passed. Hearing her name, she pulled her attention away from the displays long enough to nod and smile at Mrs. Snead. She went through a rack, pulling out various shirts and dresses and giving them a once over before carefully returning them to their place.<br/><br/>""I was hoping you'd have something a little less dress-y."" Abigail stated, indicating the many dresses of varying styles around her. ""Something practical maybe?"" She added, inspecting a pair of boots that had caught her eye."
19672,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=340,2017-09-13T06:25:17,LadyKate43,"Mrs. Snead led Abby to the back of the store here we have fashion from the outward lands. They are more tribal and I think softer leather stag hide more outdoors. These are more nomadic with flared pants that look like a skirt. Then I have work pants. What materials do you like? Colors can be arranged as well as accessories. You are with Kate so you will need work clothes, a formal, bloomers, a corset, and petticoat. I like the doe skin pants myself. Vests can be made to hold conceld weapons, and bead work is decorative. Do you like fringe?"""
19673,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=340,2017-09-13T06:34:14,Asterous,"Abigail followed Mrs. Snead through the store. She ran her hands over the leather, liking both the look and feel of it.<br/><br/>""These are amazing."" She said. ""Natural colours would be best I think."" She added. She liked the idea of being able to conceal weapons, allowing her to not feel so defenseless. Turning to the woman, Abigail looked over the materials.<br/><br/>""I suppose, I've never had fringe before."" She had never had anything like this before.<br/><br/>Having had enough of the snow, Jasper shifted back into his human form and entered the shop, searching for either Abigail or Kate. Hearing his sister, he carefully made his way to the back.<br/><br/>Abigail looked up when Jasper approached, taking in his pink nose and cheeks, and the faint dusting of snow in his hair. She also noted the faint shiver that wracked his tall frame."
19674,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=340,2017-09-13T06:46:37,LadyKate43,Kate looked for things she liked and saw Mrs. Snead take Abby to the leathers and other styles. She heard Jasper enter and head for his sister. She forgot to take Jasper to see non-traditional clothes. She knew the color Abby liked and wondered if she or Jasper liked feathers with silver and turquoise. Kate chose a heavy beaded turquoise necklace with matching earnings.<br/>Moments later she joined them.
19675,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=340,2017-09-13T07:00:13,Asterous,"Jasper watched Abigail interact with Mrs. Snead and remembered when he had been brought here. While Abi was inspecting some bead work, he took a moment to look around this section of the store. He still wasn't fond of shopping, but Abi seemed to be enjoying herself so his own problems could wait.<br/><br/>As Kate joined them he came to stand next to her, spotting the jewelry she held. Abi had been looking at similar stuff, though not quite as heavy."
19676,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=340,2017-09-13T07:07:48,LadyKate43,"Kate saw he had rosy cheeks and ears. She wrapped her arm around his slender waist, ""How was your taste of freedom? You can shop too. See anything you like? The last time we were in here, it did not dawn on me ask. Do you like leathers too?""<br/>Kate began to wonder if their home was in the out lands did something happen that the village they lived in was attacked, or starvation, or something that caused their parents to be enslaved. She would ask later. The last think she wanted was spoil this happy time. She could see from Jasper's expression he was on edge."
19677,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=340,2017-09-13T07:13:59,Asterous,"Jasper would admit he was growing use to being touched and even enjoyed it, especially when it brought with it warmth. When Kate asked how his 'taste of freedom' had been he smiled shyly and looked away.<br/><br/>""It was good."" He replied, not meeting her eyes. Instead he looked at the leathers around them. They were interesting, and unlike anything he had worn before. He wasn't sure what his preferred style was, though if he could move in what he was wearing with minimal restrictions that was always best."
19678,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=360,2017-09-13T07:31:25,LadyKate43,"""This is more for ladies. I like the length on you. I would like to find a shade that matches your eyes. I thought wampum beads. Nothing tight around your neck? What you think 18"" better?""<br/>m<a class=""postlink"" href=""https://www.google.com/search?q=free+pictures+of+wampum+beads&amp;rlz=1C1CHBF_enUS749US750&amp;tbm=isch&amp;tbo=u&amp;source=univ&amp;sa=X&amp;ved=0ahUKEwjVqO2wt6HWAhWG4yYKHV6eD6EQsAQIKg&amp;biw=1163&amp;bih=537"">https://www.google.com/search?q=free+pi ... 63&amp;bih=537</a>m<br/><br/>m<a class=""postlink"" href=""https://www.google.com/search?rlz=1C1CHBF_enUS749US750&amp;biw=1163&amp;bih=537&amp;tbm=isch&amp;sa=1&amp;q=tribal+leather&amp;oq=tribal+leather&amp;gs_l=psy-ab.3..0l4.56254.65118.0.66310.14.14.0.0.0.0.74.680.14.14.0....0...1.1.64.psy-ab..0.14.679...0i67k1.SwB6D4cLjGA"">https://www.google.com/search?rlz=1C1CH ... wB6D4cLjGA</a>m"
19679,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=360,2017-09-13T07:38:34,Asterous,"He had never worn any sort of jewelry before, and the only thing around his neck had been chains and collars. As Kate spoke he found himself absently rubbing the back of his neck.<br/><br/>Abigail was watching the two, pausing in her own searching.<br/><br/>""What about this one?"" She asked, holding a beaded necklace of greens and golds. ""Might be a bit snug but it would look nice I think."""
19680,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=360,2017-09-13T07:52:57,LadyKate43,"Kate touched his chest, ""Too soon. Would you like a necklace you like for the pendent I gave you."" Kate removed a matching pendent on a silver serpentine chain around her neck. ""As I said it shows were from the House of Lyons. I have one I wear when at the mage guild castle. If something happened my family could find me. I sends a warning if I leave the shire. I still have the freedom to go anywhere I want. You do too. Should you be captured, heaven forbid, you were not with me, Papa would begin to look for you. I need to be sure Abby has one to."""
19681,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=360,2017-09-13T08:01:44,Asterous,"It still didn't feel right to be considered as part of the House of Lyons, and Jasper wasn't sure when, if ever, he would be able to accept that. He remembered his collar had had some sort of tracking device in it should he have ever escaped, and this reminded him of that.<br/><br/>This was Kate though, and he had learned that she never did anything to harm anyone. This wouldn't be any different than that.<br/><br/>""A simple chain would be fine."" He didn't want anything too fancy."
19682,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=360,2017-09-13T08:19:16,LadyKate43,"Kate nodded, ""I will take you to the jewelers and you may pick the chain you want. I am going to be very protective of you and your sister for a few months. You a bit longer not the rest of our lives as I am now. One day we will not have other watching over us. We will be on our own. When that comes you will be ready. Jasper, things will get easier. Everything is new and confusing. Did you have stories with a moral told to as a child?"""
19683,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=360,2017-09-14T02:53:03,Asterous,"Jasper found it odd that someone was being protective of him, usually it was the other way around with him acting as protection. He listened to Kate in silence, not wanting to say that he had already survived on his own, he had had to learn fast.<br/><br/>When Kate asked about stories when he was a child he paused. Nothing came to mind, so he looked to Abigail for help. She remembered more than he did and would hopefully know something.<br/><br/>Abigail caught Jasper's look and took a moment to think.<br/><br/>""Dad told a few when he was allowed to be with us. I don't really remember them though."" She admitted."
19684,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=360,2017-09-14T05:03:33,LadyKate43,"Kate shrugged, ""Is not important. Abby, have you found clothes you were looking for? Mrs. Snead is very good with custom creations. You will be living with me and having better fabrics is expected. Plan to have some wool, satin, lace, fine cotton, and your formal can be taffeta, part silk, and have embroidery.""<br/>Jasper, would you like anything out of stag hide or fine leather? I never showed you a brocade vest. Would you like a couple of outfits that complement your sister's?"
19685,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=360,2017-09-14T05:15:02,Asterous,"Abigail nodded, she had picked out a few things that matched her tastes. Grinning she turned to Mrs. Snead.<br/><br/>""Better than Christmas."" She laughed. Hearing what Kate was saying she huffed quietly, not wanting to be bothered with all the fancy stuff.<br/><br/>Still having a hard time with expressing what he wanted, and even with the idea of being allowed to have things Jasper didn't immedietly answer Kate.<br/><br/>He liked the leathers and hide but didn't want to be a bother or have money wasted on him. Abigail noticed his hesitation and had to admire Kate's patience. She would admit that hers was very short to the point of non-existent at times, which could get her into trouble if she wasn't careful."
19686,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=360,2017-09-14T05:46:08,LadyKate43,"Kate noticed that Abby was not the least bit interested in a dress. Jasper, excuse me a moment. I need to speak to your sister and I do not think she will like what I say. It has to be said.""<br/>Kate stood in front of Abby and motioned her away from Jasper and Mrs. Snead. ""I need to explain this and you are not going to like it. Here it how things are, ""You agree you want to stay. My father is Lord of the shire and adviser to King Atrius. There are times the family and household members have to, not choose to, are required, to visit several times a year the King’s palace. I am asking politely that you have a formal dress and all the underpinnings. I wish I could tell you, you would be allowed to stay behind. There are times that you will be asked to wear a dress. I know you like doeskin. Would you consider a formal tribal dress nothing too revealing? You walk around the soldiers’ attraction their attention would not be good. Papa, he is a bit stern on what is and is not acceptable. Abby, please stay on good terms with him. Sara is nearly 14 and she pushes Papa to the limit. A little cleavage showing at the ball but all dresses have to be shoe length or longer. At the king’s palace, any dress above the ankles is taboo. Do not ask why our customs are that way because I have no idea."""
19687,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=360,2017-09-14T06:10:42,Asterous,"Jasper's ears lowered a little at what Kate said. He hoped Abi wasn't in trouble and did his best to ignore what Kate was telling her even though he could hear perfectly.<br/><br/>Abigail wasn't pleased with what was said. Going from being independent, and as the mages would say, ""savage"", to being treated like a little girl was not sitting well with her. She made no promises about anything, not wanting to be trapped by her own words should something go wrong.<br/><br/>When Kate finished, Abigail crossed her arms and kept her eyes on the floor. Why did she have to follow these rules? She wasn't part of the household, not a slave to be told what to do.<br/><br/>Jasper looked from his sister to Kate, hoping neither one was going to get angry at the other. Hadn't there been enough yelling the night before?<br/><br/>Hearing the sound of the door to the store opening, Jasper glanced in the direction, ears picking up on the sound of boots. It was when the person spoke that Jasper turned in their direction, taking a few steps so he was more or less in front of Kate and Abi just as Marcus turned the corner."
19688,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=360,2017-09-14T06:25:04,LadyKate43,"Kate knew Abby would feel offended. She had to warn her. She averted her gaze to Jasper's sudden  movement, she was about to speak, she saw the black-headed young man that irritated her. She saw Jasper ball his fists and tense. Kate touched the small of Jasper's back, ""He's not worth a second glance. Let's have these delivered to the manor."" Kate whispered turning her head slightly toward Abby, ""Abby, pick out a cloak, a pair of gloves, and hair ornament. We need to hurry and avoid this man."""
19689,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=360,2017-09-14T06:43:56,Asterous,"Jasper felt Kate's touch but kept his attention on Marcus. Abigail, hearing what Kate said, glanced quickly at the man before picking out the things she had listed.<br/><br/>Marcus, of course, had to notice the other occupants.<br/><br/>""Well, well, if it isn't the lovely Miss Kate and her damn cat."" He glared at Jasper who returned the look, baring his fangs at the man.<br/><br/>""Come now, can't a man shop without being harassed?"" Marcus took half a step to the side, letting his eyes roam over the displays until they fell on Abigail. ""And who would this be?"" Before Jasper could act, Marcus was gripping Abigail's hand, bringing it to his lips. What he wasn't expecting was the slap that soon followed.<br/><br/>""Don't touch me!"" Abigail almost snarled, stepping back from the man. Jasper took this as an opportunity to step in. His hand gripped Marcus' throat, his nails digging into the skin as the man tried to get away.<br/><br/>""Kate! Kate, damn it! Get him off me!"" There was an ounce of fear in Marcus' voice as he tried to avoid eye contact with Jasper. Abigail moved to stand next to Kate, a little frightened as she had never seen this side of her brother before."
19690,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=360,2017-09-14T06:56:21,LadyKate43,"Kate stepped up to Marcus, ""What? Can't take your own medicine.  Jasper, he's not anyone kitty. Lease of all yours. Now, here is what you going to. Quit intimidating every new young man that you think is inferior to you. You will take that silly notion I am the least bit interested of marrying you out of your head, and you will quit stalking me like I am prey. And I see you with in 10 feet of my friends. You are going to wish you never got out of bed. You never came in here and we did not see you. Now get!"""
19691,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=360,2017-09-14T07:06:27,Asterous,"Jasper released Marcus who stumbled back a few steps clutching his throat. When he pulled his hand away he noticed the blood and angrily looked to Jasper. When he made no sign of leaving Jasper growled and took half a step towards him. Turning and leaving with some grumbling, Marcus let the door slam behind him.<br/><br/>Remaining tense, Jasper remained facing towards the door, his tail flicking angrily behind him.<br/><br/>""I'm assuming you've met before."" Abi said, watching her brother carefully and noticing the blood on his nails."
19692,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=360,2017-09-15T06:44:48,LadyKate43,"Kate watched as Marcus left the shop and held Jasper's waist and relaxed the tension of disgust and anger, ""Unfortunately yes. I have known that horrid young man for many years. He thinks it is his right to pester me and want to marry me. He is the last person I ever want to be with. I loath his. He tried to pick a fight with Jasper and Marcus's father sent him away. I hated that of all the people to meet it was him. He got his just desserts. Do  not feel bad for him, you did the right thing. I hope you scared him and he will respect you drawing blood. Well done. I am proud of you. You can hold your disgust and reserve your temper. My brother could learn from you. He just goes off half cocked when angered. Come on. How are you two holding up? Do you want to go home or continue shopping?""<br/><br/>Kate walked up to Mrs. Snead, ""Please have the extra items sent to the manor and the rest was in audiable."""
19693,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=360,2017-09-15T06:57:23,Asterous,"Feeling Kate's hand on his waist, Jasper eased some of his tension and turned to face her. He was ready to apologize to her, she had told him not to bother with that man but his instincts had taken over, to a lesser extent than they had been trained. Hearing what Kate said he stopped. He was surprised himself that he had been able to control himself as well as he had. In his years as a pit fighter anger was often used to get the fighters focused on nothing but bloodshed, it was instinct to kill.<br/><br/>""I'm good to go as long as you are."" Abigail answered. She was actually enjoying herself, and so long as nothing like what had just happened occurred again she'd be fine.<br/><br/>Jasper would go where he was needed. He wanted Abi to enjoy herself, even if he wasn't."
19694,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=360,2017-09-15T07:31:33,LadyKate43,"Kate turned to the siblings and led them to the bakery. The smell of pies, cakes, and fruit permeated the walk two buildings down. ""This is my favorite place. Would you both like some hot chocolate?"" Jasper you may have free samples from the counter. Get as many pastries and sweets and you want. Be sure you have some for now and one for tonight and another for tomorrow. Hold out you hand 6 copper coins gets you three pastries. Five silvers gets us a whole cake or pie. You can't make a mistake in here. You may keep the change.""<br/>Kate handed 10 silver coins to Abby. ""Get what you like. I am giving Jasper less because he is learning how money works. I do not want to overwhelm him."""
19695,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=360,2017-09-15T07:58:46,Asterous,"Abigail had a sweet tooth and being surrounded by the smells of so many treats was enough to make her mouth water. She knew if the scents were strong for her they would be twice as strong for Jasper's enhanced senses. When Kate gave her the coins she couldn't wait to use them on any one of the pastries she could see, just waiting for someone to but them.<br/><br/>Jasper was nearly overwhelmed by the scents, the air thick with sugary goodness. He listened to Kate's instructions and carefully held onto the coins she gave him. Taking this opportunity to watch others in the bakery, he noted what they did. He spotted Abigail and overheard her bartering with a baker. She just had to make things more difficult. Shaking his head at his sister, Jasper scanned the counters and trays lined with all sorts of sweets before settling on some sort of pastries with a sweet, but slightly spicy scent. Recalling what he had observed, he succeeded in purchasing a few without making a fool of himself.<br/><br/>When he turned to find Kate, he couldn't help but notice a boy, not much younger than himself, sitting against the outside wall of the bakery. Snowflakes had gathered in his nearly white-blonde hair and from what Jasper could see, he didn't look as though he was wearing particularly warm clothing. Spotting Kate, Jasper returned to her, glancing back at the boy from time to time."
19696,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=360,2017-09-15T08:09:42,LadyKate43,"Kate ordered three hot chocolates, artisan bread loaf and three pastries. She tasted a square of chocolate raspberry cake. She had the baker bring the items to the table. When Kate sat down she saw Jasper looking out the window. ""Would you like to treat the boy? I wonder who he is?"""
19697,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=360,2017-09-15T08:16:54,Asterous,"Abigail happily dropped into a seat at the table, a bag of goodies clutched in her hand. She thought it was a good haul, and most of it she hadn't paid full price for. She heard Kate speaking to Jasper and followed her brother's gaze to the boy, also wondering who he was.<br/><br/>Jasper quickly turned away from the window and faced Kate, giving her a small apologetic smile. When he registered what Kate had asked he nodded, looking once more over his shoulder. Something about the boy was familiar but he couldn't figure out why."
19698,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=380,2017-09-15T08:26:31,LadyKate43,"Kate gave the boy a wave and held up a pastry to the boy. She mouth and motioned for him to come inside. Kate gave Jasper a silver coin. ""Give him a glass of milk and two sweets. He looks a bit small and hungry. It is rare to see a neglected child here. I wonder if he is with the festival travelers. If he's human chances are he is a slave or peasant. I hope he comes inside."""
19699,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=380,2017-09-15T08:37:47,Asterous,"At first the boy thought the woman was waving to someone else. Looking behind and around him though showed that it was in fact him she was waving over. Hesitantly he stood and entered the bakery, mindful of the watchful eyes of the other customers who were giving him odd looks and clutching their coins a little closer. When he was a few steps from the table he stopped, watching the three people from under his messy hair. Abigail waved from where she said, smiling at the boy in hopes he wouldn't find them threatening.<br/><br/>Jasper did as Kate said and returned to the table in time to make eye contact with the boy. He noticed he had one blue eye, and one brown eye. Studying him, Jasper tried to place how, or even if he had seen him before. He looked human from what he could tell, though a little roughed up and dirty."
19700,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=380,2017-09-16T06:39:29,LadyKate43,"Kate held her hand out to the little boy, ""I am Kate. What is your name?"" This is Jasper and Abby. Would you like a sweet and a glass of milk? Go get two pastries and come sit with us. Jasper will get your treats. I am not going to trick you. I want us to make friends."
19701,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=380,2017-09-16T07:06:22,Asterous,"The boy took half a step back from Kate's hand, eyeing it warily. When she introduced the other two, the boy carefully looked them over. His attention lingered the longest on Jasper, a spark of recognition in his eyes. The name sounded familiar, and something about the tall man with the feline attributes reminded the boy of something but he couldn't put his finger on it.<br/><br/>He edged closer, eyes never leaving Jasper as he took a seat, perching on the edge and ready to bolt at a moment's notice.<br/><br/>""Matt, my name's Matt."" Their was a faint accent to his voice and Jasper found himself studying the boy such as much as he was studying him.<br/><br/>This didn't go unnoticed by Abigail who leaned towards Kate.<br/><br/>""Do you think they know each other?"" She whispered to her."
19702,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=380,2017-09-16T07:15:44,LadyKate43,"Kate nodded,""I think so. I wonder how? The boy seems to be alone. I do not see anyone with Matt. Matt had to be slave gotten by Malora he is the right age. If he has a brand on his arm with a flur-de-lise he would be hers. I have only saw Malora with a slave twice at the palace. I was a 9 and 11 years old. I heard she likes them young and blond. Other than that I know very little. Jasper would know more. I want him dwell little on the past."""
19703,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=380,2017-09-16T07:30:54,Asterous,"Abigail nodded and sat back in her chair, pondering on how they would figure this out without asking outright. She wondered if there was a way to see Matt's arms to check for this brand without seeming obvious. She also took note of how Matt always kept an eye on the doors as though expecting someone to come in.<br/><br/>""So Matt, what brings you here?"" Abigail asked, trying to make it sound as casual as possible. He didn't answer for a few seconds and she wondered if he had even heard her.<br/><br/>""I've got my reasons."" Abigail was not satisfied with this answered and narrowed her eyes slightly. He was hiding something."
19704,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=380,2017-09-16T07:37:33,LadyKate43,"Kate could tell the boy was nervous, ""Matt, can you tell me anything about you. If your scared, I want to help. I have connections in town and if anyone hurts you. I can protect you. Is someone after you?"""
19705,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=380,2017-09-16T07:48:04,Asterous,"Matt quickly looked to Kate, searching her face for something, before glancing once more to the doors.<br/><br/>""I've just...done some things I shouldn't have."" He said with a small laugh, his hand rubbing the back of his neck. This movement allowed for a brief glimpse at the marked skin of his neck, some sort of tattoo, or maybe a brand.<br/><br/>Abigail had seen it. What had he meant by things he shouldn't have done? Was he some sort of criminal? No, surely he was too young for that.<br/><br/>Just than, Jasper overheard a woman speaking in a somewhat frantic manner. Turning to where the sound was coming from, his ears twitching, he caught sight of said woman speaking to a couple of grim faced guards. She was pointing into the bakery, causing the guards to look in the same direction. Clearly Matt had noticed this as well as he pulled his hood up, covering most of his face, and kept his head down. Curious, as well as concerned, Jasper looked to Kate and nodded slightly towards the guards who had entered the bakery at that point and were clearly searching for something, or someone."
19706,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=380,2017-09-16T08:00:21,LadyKate43,"""Come here and tell me what you did and if you right the wrong or tell my why you did wrong, I can help you. Just promise not to do it again. The lady is upset and tell me why? If you do not tell you will be in much bigger trouble. What happened?""<br/>""Abby do not lose sight of the lady."""
19707,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=380,2017-09-16T08:08:02,Asterous,"Abigail mock saluted Kate before training her eyes on the woman who now stood with two others huddled together.<br/><br/>Matt just shook his head and kept his head down.<br/><br/>""Honestly miss, I can't do that. Can't risk going back, and she's got spies everywhere."" Matt watched the guards approach the baker, hearing them asking some questions. He had already been here too long.<br/><br/>""I have to go."" He stood, trying not to draw any attention to himself."
19708,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=380,2017-09-16T08:17:16,LadyKate43,"""Matt please stay. I can protect you. I have a lot of good people that can protect little boys. If you run and hide I will never find you.""<br/>""Jasper, take the boy to the back of the shop. I will meet the woman."""
19709,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=380,2017-09-16T08:23:31,Asterous,"Matt hesitated. Was this woman really helping him, or was this some sort of ploy? He didn't really have many options so he allowed Jasper to lead him away, glancing once over his shoulder at Kate and Abigail.<br/><br/>""What's the plan?"" Abi asked, resting her chin in her hand and propping her elbow on the table as she kept an eye on the woman. ""You don't think he's a bad kid do you?"" She really hoped this was all just some big misunderstanding and nothing seriously wrong had happened. It just seemed like they never got a moment's rest."
19710,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=380,2017-09-16T08:39:50,LadyKate43,"""No. He is a scared little boy and we need to talk to the woman and I would believe the boy first. No one should have a child in his state. I need to hear the woman first. I will protect that child. If he did wrong he should right it. I have feeling something is fishy.""<br/><br/>When the woman entered Kate called her over. ""My Lady, before we do anything please sit down and tell me what is wrong. Sir Reginald, I will handle this matter. If we need to get Papa involved I see to it. Now, tell me who you are please."""
19711,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=380,2017-09-16T08:47:08,Asterous,"The woman entered, followed by the other two whom Abigail assumed were her friends. She sat down calmly enough when addressed by Kate but flew back into her fit when asked what was wrong.<br/><br/>""Oh my dear, it is most dreadful! An escaped slave is here within our very town."" She fanned herself, dramatically if you asked Abigail. ""A rather nice sum of money has been placed on him for whoever returns him to his mistress."" Abigail didn't like where this was going.<br/><br/>""Who's his mistress?"" She asked, afraid of what she was going to be told. The woman looked to the winged woman as though she had asked the dumbest question ever.<br/><br/>""Why Lady Malora of course. Apparently the slave somehow got out of his chains, severely injured a guard, and got away with one of her necklaces. Should be killed if you asked me, nothing more than a problem.""<br/><br/>""Or sent to the Pits."" One of the others added."
19712,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=380,2017-09-16T08:55:04,LadyKate43,"Kate frowned and leaned over the table, ""Are you telling me Lady Malora is here in town? Where are you two from? Are you here for the festival?""<br/>Kate reached under the table and squeezed Abby's thigh then patted it. She hoped the winged woman would play along."
19713,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=380,2017-09-16T16:29:42,Asterous,"Abigail tried to keep her face calm, not wanting to signal anything to these women. She was just as eager for the answers to Kate's questions.<br/><br/>She felt Kate's hand on her leg and nearly jumped. She suspected Kate's plan had launched and she remained silent, waiting for the women to answer.<br/><br/>""Just outside the town my dear, not far at all."" The first woman replied.<br/><br/>""And the festival is part of why we're here, yes."" The second said. Before they answered whether or not Lady Malora was here they both looked at one another.<br/><br/>""I think Lady Malora was only going to be here for a few days."" The first woman answered.<br/><br/>""Yes, trying to find her slave. Must mean a lot to her if she came all this way."" The second added."
19714,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=380,2017-09-17T00:57:01,LadyKate43,"Kate tried to remain calm, ""If I find the boy, I will be sure to return him. May I have your names and where you are staying? I hope you enjoy your visit.  Do either of you know why Malora is here? The last I heard she was angry at her brother and left to marry a famous sorcerer. Is she still with him?""<br/>*It is odd she'ed dare be here, after being banished. Maybe I will get to find out why she gave Jasper to me. Jasper, keep the boy hidden. Malora is in town and let the boy know I and Abby are playing a game. Matt is safe with you and soon we are going back to my suite. Malora if she is here will try to make arrangements to see Papa. I will find out why my Aunt  is in town.*"
19715,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=380,2017-09-17T01:37:09,Asterous,"The women gave Kate their names, Maria and Nell, as well as the name of a small inn they were staying at. They didn't know much as to why Malora was here or what was happening regarding the woman. As they left, Abigail let out a deep breath.<br/><br/>""Well that went well."" She said sarcastically, rolling her eyes as she said it. ""What are you going to do? You can't just turn Matt over to that ---"" Abigail stopped herself before she finished that sentence.<br/><br/>Jasper had heard everything and had frozen. Matt noticed this and snapped his fingers in front of the man's face.<br/><br/>""You okay?"" He asked, watching the women leave. Jasper simply nodded before hearing what Kate was telling him.<br/><br/>Abigail pulled her attention back to Kate, having watched the women leave with a glare.<br/><br/>""What do you want me to do?"" She asked, not wanting to be left out of whatever was going on."
19716,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=380,2017-09-17T02:18:49,LadyKate43,"Kate awaited for the women to leave. "" Jasper I am fine. I just we can pull this off. Abby I want you to take Mat back to my suite at the mage guild. Mat you can get cleaned up and eat. I have food. What do you like? I will bring it. I am going keep Jasper with me and seek out Malora. She gave Jasper to me and I want to find out why and what she is up to? She will expect me have Jasper with me. I am sorry hun. I will not allow her to hurt you. I will make sure were out in public. She is banished and not allowed here. Besides slavery is illegal and she knows it or at least should.""<br/>Kate handed her a skeleton key on a gold chain along with an amulet and various charms that were school related.<br/>Kate faced Mat, ""I understand why you ran. I want you to stay with Miss Abby. She will take to a safe place.  What did you take from your mistress? Show it to me please. I am going to ask you to be brave, mind Miss Abby, and run like the wind. I want you to get a branch and drag it on the ground to cover your foot prints. I will get you new clothes and do not talk to anyone. I am going to free you just as I have Jasper.  Abby go out the back door and go to my room. The key will run bright red as you get closer to my room. Everything is marked inside the school. Do not get caught. I will join you as soon as I can. Once you are in the school just go to my room and pretend you live there. Burn Mat's rags and dress him in what you like in my spare room. I keep clothes for Johh when he visits.""<br/><br/>Kate faced Matt again, ""Are you hurt? Do not hide the facts. I can heal your wounds?""<br/><br/>Kate stood up, ""Jasper, we are going to Heidie's. We must find my Aunt. Take a moment get your courage. I am sorry to put you through this. I will not let her hurt you or speak ill toward you. I need you to play your part. Keep your temper in check. You will not like this and I know it. Remember I hate this too."""
19717,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=380,2017-09-17T02:54:11,Asterous,"Abigail looked to Matt before back to Kate, accepting the key and various other things she was handed. Matt, at the mention that Jasper had also been in the possession of Lady Malora quickly looked to him, trying to figure out just who he was.<br/><br/>As Kate addressed him he focused on her instead. When she asked him to show her the necklace he stole he almost laughed.<br/><br/>""No can do, m'lady. That necklace is long gone, probably in the next town by now."" At her instructions he saluted her and turned to Abigail who was ready to go. He had many questions to ask but they would have to wait until later. He stopped when he heard Kate asking if he was hurt.<br/><br/>He didn't have too many injuries, Malora didn't want his pretty face all bruised up. He had bruised his shoulder during the escape, and had scraped up his shins and knuckles, but otherwise he was fine.<br/><br/>Jasper had remained silent during all this, he lifted his head slightly as Kate spoke to him next. His fear was evident, having to face his old mistress so soon. What if she tried something? Would she try to take him back. Questions of this sort flashed before him, a soft whine making audible his worry."
19718,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=40,2016-10-22T22:55:44,Asterous,"Jasper watched Kate, not sure how he should respond. On one side he would love the warmth and the chance to sleep in safety, not having to worry that someone was going to jump him in the middle of the night or try to kill him. On the other hand he felt it was too much. Too much to let his guard down like that and trust someone else while he was so vulnerable.<br/><br/>He eyed the spot next to Kate, he wanted to curl up there but he knew it wasn't what he should do. This inner turmoil taunted Jasper for what felt like forever but was in fact a matter of minutes. Another shiver ran through his limbs and forced himself to move, curling up next to Kate, feeling the warmth already. The promise of safety and comfort was too much, he knew he would come to regret this decision."
19719,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=40,2016-10-22T23:13:29,LadyKate43,"Kate was delighted she placed her bushy, red, white tipped, tail over him. ""Good Jasper. Sleep in peace tonight. You are not alone anymore. Your safe now. Deep breaths, I will watch over you.""<br/><br/>The mage resisted touching him further with her hand. He did it, he made a huge leap, trusting her. Kate was never happier than to have Jasper with her and no longer in the cruel hands of Draco and Melora. He would face more challenges. He would now he could escape to her.<br/><br/>Kate whispered, ""Good night my special gift."""
19720,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=40,2016-10-22T23:32:58,Asterous,"Jasper felt the light weight of something over him, peeking upwards at it he saw Kate's tail and closed his eyes again. He listened to Kate's voice, allowing it to relax him and lull him into sleep. It didn't take long, he was beyond exhausted and was warm and comfortable for the first time in a long time. He nearly missed Kate's whisper but his enhanced hearing caught it as he fell into the realm of sleep. As his body finally relaxed and sleep overtook him he was peaceful for once. A soft purr escaped, an unconscious sign of his contentment.<br/><br/>The nightmares soon made themselves known, Jasper started off just twitching, his tail, a paw, an ear. Soon he began squirming, appearing as though he were trying to pull away from something."
19721,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=40,2016-10-25T08:38:05,LadyKate43,"Kate woke up to Jasper's limbs moving under her tail. It was as if an unseen force was making him fight. She slowly moved her hand toward his head. All the mage needed was to catch a gimps of his mind. He was in a physical struggle, a dream, a night terror, Kate had to make stop. ""I am here, I am going to help you escape, you soon will learn to take control and get out of dreams of horrors and bring your self to a safe, peaceful place. I am freeing you fallow my voice. Malora, Draco, and beasts cannot harm you. You will become stronger and free yourself.""<br/><br/>Kate held her hand to his forehead and sees him in cell. He is shackled and unable to move. Lord Draco is humiliating him before a crowd of onlookers. The crowd jeers, teases, and throws rotten vegetables at the cat-boy. He is on display as a zoo attraction. The Lord makes the young slave encourages the crowed to poke objects to make the boy hiss, bite, and claw through thick iron bars.<br/><br/>The boy sees Kate ignore everyone as she waved her hand over the cage, his bonds, and pulls him to her. She leads him away to a door that opens in the cage, the mage closes it. Before him is a sunny meadow. No fear, they will not fallow. See the grass and up ahead is a lake. ""Come, mythological creature want to play for you. All you have to do is lie and watch.""<br/><br/>Jasper sees two unicorns playing in the meadow. They are joined by a half man half goat playing a flute. The music is sweet and light. Fairies dance in view as flowers spring up around them. A soft breeze is felt and the cat-boy is lulled to a dream of the enchanted meadow. Kate voice can barely be heard, ""Sleep, rest easy, your in my dream world, here you will stay until you wake up."""
19722,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=40,2016-10-25T20:42:55,Asterous,"The shackles bit into Jasper's wrists and ankles, cutting into the flesh as he pulled against them. The shouts from the crowd fell on his ears, making them ring. He doesn't remember what he had done to get Lord Draco to do this, had he fought again? Lashed out at another guard who had overstepped their orders? He bared his fangs and hissed as a man used a sharpened stick to jab at his exposed torso, batting it away with a bloody hand.<br/><br/>His ears flattened against his head, pulling on the shackles in a vain attempt to get away, away from the jeers and taunts of the people, the stern look and smirk from Lord Draco. From the corner of his eye Jasper sees a girl approach and focuses on her. She isn't shouting, isn't trying to get him to act more feral than he is. Instead she somehow releases him from the chains and pulls him close. Instinctively he tries to pull away.<br/><br/>As she leads him through the door his memories shift and he recognizes the girl as his new Mistress. He hears the door close and turns to Kate. He hears what Kate has to say and feels a sense of calming overcome him. He allows himself to be led and lulled back into the reach of sleep. His eyes half closed, Jasper turned his head slightly towards Kate.<br/><br/>""How did you do that? Changing memory to dreams?"" He asked, a little braver in this dreamland than he was in the waking world."
19723,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=40,2016-10-26T04:33:27,LadyKate43,"The lord's daughter mindspoke to Jasper in his dream state and spoke to him, *This is a talent I was born with. I can enter your mind as you dream. I never enter your mind unless you give me permission. I will not enter your mind when you are awake. I help many friends and family that have nightmares. You will be able to escape your dreams and create peaceful places. I will keep you in my room at night , until you can sleep on your own. There are terrifying, haunting dreams and I can lead you out. How to escape? I will tell you in the morning. You go back to sleep in the meadow and I will stay with you. You are free to explore and interact with the creatures. A thought of your past, I will not allow to take hold to fester.*<br/><br/>Kate slowly pet him with her tail. She lulled him back to sleep. She did not change the pastoral scene of her dream. In the dream, she takes in a small dock she hands him a fishing pole, as two poles are propped on the rail. She watches him if he can fish."
19724,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=40,2016-10-26T04:51:01,Asterous,"Jasper listened to Kate and sighed contently. He was glad to be out of the nightmare, thankful for Kate's ability. He'd never admit that it worried him slightly that she could enter minds, but this was brushed aside as she continued to explain.<br/><br/>A small part of his mind could sense Kate's tail petting him in the real world and he allowed the soothing feeling to take hold and calm him. He nuzzled against her in the waking world, feeling a sense of security.<br/><br/>In the dream world he was surprised when she handed him a fishing pole. Inwardly he smiled slightly, feeling as though this was a bit of a joke. A cat who didn't know how to fish. Luckily, he had been present during enough fishing outings with Lord Draco to have a general understanding of the activity.<br/><br/>This soon led his thoughts to his new mistress and how he would serve her. This far she hadn't mentioned exactly what he was to do and it bothered him not knowing. He was use to having a routine, or at least an idea of what was expected of him. His brow furrowed as he thought about this and his eyes remained watching the scene before him, not wanting to cause Kate any worry."
19725,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=40,2016-10-26T05:22:25,LadyKate43,"Kate picked the pole and willed in the dream a bucket of minnows. These she used to hook metal hooks. In the dream showed Jasper how to will things. *I want a metal hook, visualize and it appears. *Can you swim?* Kate attaches a minnow to the hook and she walks to the end of the pier; then wills twine, she ties on the string, then places the fish and twine into the water.<br/><br/>*Will you a set of claws, and see of you can catch fish. I will join you in my fox form.*"
19726,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=40,2016-10-26T05:35:25,Asterous,"Jasper tilted his head to the side slightly, watching Kate will things into existence here. He tried it and was surprised it worked, following Kate's lead he set up the line and placed it a few feet separate from hers.<br/><br/>He hadn't expected her to ask if he could swim, but he nodded to answer the question. He didn't mention that in human form he couldn't swim very well and preferred to be in his Savannah cat form when it came to water, instead he shifted into this form, willing his claws to grow at the same time. In this form the tips of his ears came to about mid-thigh of the average man.<br/><br/>He flexed his paws, loving the feel of having his claws back in functioning order, even if it was only a dream. He flicked his ear before turning to look up to Kate, a hint of happiness in his eyes for the first time since being with her."
19727,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=40,2016-10-26T06:02:23,LadyKate43,"Kate smiled widely, she saw him as a healthy Savannah cat. *Jasper, your markings are lovely. You would hide in the grass and not be found. Show me how you catch fish.* Kate bent down; patted his shoulder, scratched behind his head. The mage swung her left arm over her head,*Go have fun. Swim to your heats delight.*"
19728,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=40,2016-10-26T19:42:56,Asterous,"Jasper's ear flicked at the praise, it had been a long time since he had felt like this. He leaned into the affection given by Kate, savoring the feelings with a purr. As Kate stood up and told him to go have fun he was hesitant. They may have been in a dream but he was still the slave to his mistress. Slowly he crept into the grass, blending in just as Kate had predicted.<br/><br/>As his instincts took over he momentarily pushed his worries aside and chose to follow those instincts, at least for a little while. He made his way to the water's edge and carefully let himself walk in until the water reached his belly. Glancing once more at Kate, Jasper leap deeper and let himself become submerged in the water. He shook his head, water droplets scattering across the surface as the cat played in the water.<br/><br/>Temporarily forgetting everything else, Jasper played like he was a kitten again."
19729,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=40,2016-10-27T07:28:22,LadyKate43,"Kate watched as he was hesitant to leave her side, she was happy for him to follow his instincts as he stalked then plated in the water. *Yey! You did it! Very good Jasper, you can swim and be your own cat.* Kate jumped and clapped. *This is what for you. Happy being, what you are, a cat. Kate let him swim by himself for a few moments before she took her fox form and joined him. She dove under water, then swam, them surfaced. *Dive under you can see clearly underwater. Would you like to catch some fish? We can stay here all night.*"
19730,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=40,2016-10-27T07:48:19,Asterous,"Jasper heard Kate's words of praise but forced himself to not react, he wasn't going to allow himself to let it get to him otherwise he would come to rely on it. His mind turned once more to his instincts and continued to swim and play in the water. His attention was caught by the sound of water splashing and he turned to see what was coming.<br/><br/>He watched Kate in her fox form dive under the water and resurface, swimming alongside her. Taking her advice he dove under, seeing clearly the life in the water. Using his claws he swatted a fish as it swam past, causing a stir in the school and the fish to scatter. A feline grin appeared on his face as he resurfaced.<br/><br/>If this was how he could spend his night he wasn't going to complain. It was the complete opposite from what he was use to, plagued by nightmares every night until he had begun to force himself to stay awake to avoid them, up to the point of passing out from exhaustion. He knew that when he woke up things would be different; the pain would return, though lessened since being brought to his new mistress, his claws would return to their state of being cut away, and his life of worrying over doing the right thing and striving to please would commence once more. But until than, he was content to be where he was."
19731,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=40,2016-10-27T08:26:03,LadyKate43,"Through the rest of the night Kate focused the dream on catching fish. It was at mid-morning before the mage awoken. She heard the voices of her brother and father. The fox-human did not want to awaken the peacefully sleeping Jasper in his Savannah cat form. There is a soft knock at the door. Kate forgot to mention Ann would have breakfast and hot tea.<br/><br/>Ann entered the room she saw Kate with a spotted cat in slumber under her tail. Ann heard about the cage, she feared a large cat was loose. The Savannah cat brought curiosity, she crept to the bed carrying breakfast. Kate sniffed the air and stretched. ""Ahh good morning Ann. Ooh Breakfast. Did you make extra for my gift. This is Jasper, he was delivered last night. He's easily ohh I forgot. Do not move, Ann. Jasper is not, he's not able to make friend yet. Poor guy was given to me by Malora.""<br/><br/>Ann sat the dishes down, ""The poor dear, you must be all a fright. Now don't ya worry. Your in the best of hands. Kate is top of 'er class she is. Yer gots the best mage in the kingdom looking after ya. Ya needent fear us. Ya wants ta eat ya just ask. The kitchen is always open. Will yas be need anythin'g else?"""
19732,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=40,2016-10-27T17:41:38,Asterous,"Jasper slept peacefully for the remainder of the night. He stirred slightly at the knock on the door but didn't wake just yet, at the sound of Kate's voice and the new scent in the air his eyes opened and he stretched, taking note that in his sleep he had shifted his form not just in  the dream but also in the waking world. He twisted around to give an apologetic look to Kate when his gaze fell on the second person in the room. Freezing, Jasper's muscles tensed and his eyes locked on this new person.<br/><br/>He heard Kate explaining to this woman where he had come from and he sat up, his ears pulled back and his tail around his feet. He watched the woman, Ann, place a tray down before speaking to him. He listened to her but remained frozen next to Kate. Ann didn't seem like a threat but he couldn't trust her yet, trust was a dangerous thing when placed in the wrong places, he had learned that. People whom he had once trusted, even fellow slaves of Lord Draco and Lady Malora had turned on him when the chance arose.<br/><br/>As Ann finished Jasper looked to Kate, lost as to what he was to do. She hadn't given him any instructions or orders as to what she wanted from him and he didn't know where to go from here."
19733,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=40,2016-10-29T08:37:52,LadyKate43,"The intruder wore her hair in a bun; she was dressed in a black cotton, floor length, dress with a white Peter Pan collar with a full apron. She entered Kate's room carrying a tray. The woman looked to over 30 years set a tray on Kate's dresser. The room permeated with the smell of warm maple syrup, baked pancakes, warm baked apples, cooked meat,and hot tea. The tray had two plates full food, two mugs that smelled of hot apples, two sets of silverware, two napkins, one class of cream, a small glass with a indented lip, and  a plate of several tiny yellow squares.  The lady, dressed in the white apron, removed a link of boar meat from a plate of pancakes. She barely waved the sausage link under Jasper's warm nose.<br/><br/>The lady in the black dress, saw of the largest cat with huge, fearful eyes, frozen laying beside Kate then spoke with a calm, soft, friendly voice,  ""I want to be ya friend. Come take it, no harm will come you. I am the family head housekeeper and cook. Me name is Ann an if ya get hungry, just let me know. I will bring ya food until ya well.""<br/><br/>Kate seeing Jasper, frozen lying next to her; the only movement she saw, was his tail over his paws.  Kate lifted her tail and placed it around him, ""Ann, this is Jasper. Jasper, this is Ann. She is not a slave. Jasper,  you do not bow to her and you may talk freely to her. You will be seeing Ann a lot. You can eat from her hand; her cooking is delicious...very good. I hope you will like her. Ann is the head housekeeper and cook.  I love her like a mother. My mother died when when I was five. Ann raised me to be a lady."""
19734,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=40,2016-11-02T04:13:22,Asterous,"Jasper's nose twitched at the new smells in the room, lifting his head slightly he sniffed the air. He watched Ann, carefully following her movements with his eyes. He could feel his mouth water at the smell of the boar meat passed under his nose, his stomach growling slightly as well. Embarrassed, his ears which had perked up, returned to being lowered and he turned his gaze downward.<br/><br/>He heard the kindness in the woman's voice, so unlike everything he had been exposed to all his life. He felt Kate's tail around him and relaxed a fraction. He was beginning to trust her, slowly but the hints of trust were there. His ears perked up at the introductions and the explanation of this woman, Ann. When Kate said her mother had died when she was only five, Jasper felt a pang of sympathy. He didn't remember his own parents but he knew how close others could get to their own.<br/><br/>Slowly, Jasper moved to the edge of the bed and carefully jumped down. He eyed Ann skeptically, turning his green gaze back to Kate once more before cautiously approaching the woman, ready to bolt at a moments notice."
19735,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=40,2016-11-12T01:45:18,LadyKate43,"Ann was surprised to a cat so tall. She was used to animals being wary and in Kate's care. The strange woman knelt down to Jasper and offered him the sausage, ""Ya not trust easy, Jasper. You and I will be friends soon. You tell me what ya likes ta eat and I will cook it for you. I sees ya been hurt; can ya talk? If ya not ready to eat from me hand; I will set your plate next to Katie. Ya wont be harmed, Dear. Would ya like tea or cream or both?""<br/><br/>Ann allowed him to sniff the sausage link as she spoke to him. She did not move toward him. The older woman knew Jasper had a terrible life upon seeing patches of missing fir; socks on his paws, and both eyes were nearly swollen shut. He looked like a neglected, feral cat. The lady in the black dress knew Kate to bring in strays; at this point Ann thought Jasper was a ordinary stray.<br/><br/>Kate did not say a word, Ann was doing everything right and was curious to see how Jasper would react.  Ann knew how to get stray to like her with food. Jasper had all the sighs being leery. His ears were forward and head was down, and his eyes glanced for a way to bolt then back at her. Ann heard him sniff the morsel. If the mat was not in her hand, he have hid.<br/><br/>""Ya find Ann is a safe person and one will never harm ya. Katie, how you get him to sleep by ya?  I sees  this one been in a few fights and lost. I never saw a stray this neglected an unloved. Jasper, we like many animals and your welcome into the kitchen. I have a plate for you, Dear. I have cooked eggs, sausage, a biscuit, and warm cream with vanilla.""<br/><br/>Ann looked at Jasper holding the sausage in the palm of her hand. ""It's yours and I will not touch you. I only brought Katie breakfast. Ya get run of the house. Be aware of Princess she's the family house cat.""<br/><br/>As Ann jabbered Kate was laughing inside. She thought allowing the cook to think Jasper was a common cat; would be a fun trick to play on Ann."
19736,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=40,2016-11-12T08:12:49,Asterous,"When Ann knelt down Jasper froze, watching her. When he realized she wasn't going to hurt him he slowly moved closer and sniffing at the offered meat. He listened to the woman speak, trying to let her voice calm him but he was still on edge, never letting his guard down.  He stayed a small distance from the woman, even as she spoke. He couldn't bring himself to take the food from her hand, his mind expecting some sort of trick, even though he knew there was none.<br/><br/>At the mention of the fights, Jasper's tail flicked behind him, and his ears twitched, a faint trace of tension in his body as he remembered his past up until this point. So many things Ann was saying were unusual to him. Being allowed to go anywhere in the house, going to her with anything he needed, it was so different he was unable, or unwilling to accept it.<br/><br/>Jasper remained where he was, a short space between himself and Ann. He was close enough that if she reached out her hand would be able to brush between his ears, yet far enough that he could still bolt should he need to. His back and shoulders were tense as he stopped here. He couldn't bring himself to eat from her hand, not yet. He could feel the ache in his paws return as he held himself in such a rigid position, but chose to ignore it as it was nowhere near as bad as it had been, easy enough to ignore and pretend it wasn't there."
19737,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=40,2016-11-18T02:01:01,LadyKate43,"Ann could tell Jasper was not going to eat from her hand. She placed the sausage on a plate. The cook placed a plate that full of food next to Kate. ""In time you will come to trust me. Enjoy you breakfast. Dear, do be aware that a white Persian cat roans the manor.""<br/><br/>Kate sat up on the edge of the bed; picked up his plate; and sat it her lap.  , ""Jasper, come sit beside me and eat. Ann, thank you for the food. Jasper and I will have dinner here. I am taking him into town to get fitted for clothes.""<br/><br/>The mage picked up a fork and knife, she cut the food into tiny morsels, ""You do not have eat all the food. Eat these herbs of speriment first. This will settle you tummy. You will only be allowed to stand to be measured for your cloths. The rest of the time, I will carry you, hidden under my cloak.""<br/><br/>Kate removed two sprigs of the herb and waited for him to jump up next to her. Ann nodded then left the room then closed the door behind her.<br/><br/>C. ."
19738,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=400,2017-09-17T06:33:36,LadyKate43,"Kate knew Matt had to leave and quickly, ""Your wounds just need to be cleaned and a bath will help. We will talk later. Good Luck.""<br/>Kate gathered the baked goods. ""Jasper, take your cat form when we go outside. We'll see if she remembers you. I can hold you once we meet my Aunt. She will hopefully think nothing of you.""<br/><br/>The mage for Jasper to change form and kept mainly on the grass. She was near the Boar's Tusk Inn. Kate saw a carriage with a dragon painted on both sides in gold and red. She walked to the side of the building away from prying eyes. Damn, she has my table. Up I will carry you under my cloak."""
19739,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=400,2017-09-18T03:15:32,Asterous,"Jasper watched Abigail and Matt leave, not wanting them to go alone without protection. As they left his sight he turned back to Kate, ears lowered slightly. He wasn't ready for what was ahead.<br/><br/>Shifting into his tabby form, he followed Kate, minding where he stepped. As the carriage was spotted, Jasper froze, ears flattened. A distressed mew escaped him and he took a few steps back. He couldn't go near this place, couldn't go near her! What if he reverted to his old ways, all the progress he had made lost."
19740,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=400,2017-09-19T05:53:52,LadyKate43,"Kate's heart sank as she scooped him up and carried him over her shoulder. She  took a deep breath as she wrapped the cat in her cloak. ""Nothing will happen to you. I will not let it. I know your terrified. Let see if we can trap her and you can take revenge while she is in town. Courage, just breath. I am not letting go of you.""<br/>Kate entered the inn and strolled in confidently to the elder woman the was elegantly dressed in a mink coat. ""Hello Auntie. It has been ages. May I join you?"" Kate sat down and held Jasper tightly through the cloth.<br/>The blond hair and blued woman blinked and motioned her to sit. Kate could not believe her eyes, Malora look like had not aged. ""The fates have been good to you. You have not aged.""<br/>The woman patted he face, ""It's my own brew and little magic""<br/>Kate forced a smile, ""I wondered when you would return.""<br/>Malora saw the bundle in Kate's arms. ""Is that my present to you?<br/>Kate patted the Savannah's back, ""He is. I am curious to know why he was in such a state?<br/>Malora leaned back, ""I am sorry. That was not my in tension, Draco planned that devilish plot. He feard the im...the slave would try to escape. My...I mean your pet some how managed to get his mana and used that ghastly weapon. I grew tired of him. He became a liability to business. Winning every event the customers become testy. Your pet there no longer drew in crowds. It was bad for business. I came here with am urchin I purchased back home. The scamp took off with my wedding jewels. ""You did not happen to see him? Pesky brat. I'll show who's boss. If I get a hold of him again.'<br/><br/>Kate was fuming inside and managed to hold her anger. ""I am sure he's long gone. I am curious why your here? Are you going to have words with Papa?""<br/><br/>Malora placed her hands on the table, ""I thought about it. I have not decided if I would till now. No doubt you will tell him. I am here and I will have to explain I need his help.""<br/><br/>Kate held her finger over her mouth, ""You? Want Papas help?<br/><br/>""Yes. I have made up my mind and left that SOB.""<br/><br/>""Oh. Do you think he will take you in? After...""<br/>Malora cut her off, ""I  over heard him saying he only wanted me for money and he never wanted a wife. He spends more time in his lab and well...he just no not fun anymore. Kate, I wanted the power of black magic and it does not do for me. I had fire and it's gone out. That slave was the last pet and I did not want Draco to kill him. I  found that out too. Part of me just could not let him die. I was angry when he was unfairly brought down. I wanted to interfere but was afraid Draco would see ritgh through me. I arranged for him to be shipped to you. Not that I should care but did you save his life?""<br/><br/>Kate bent her head down and glided her hand down Jasper's feline back, ""I healed him physically. Yes. I will not say he is alright. I never you to be so heartless. What has been done to his is unforgivable. What did you mean he was bread for me.""<br/><br/>Malora leaned back and rolled her eyes, ""I was wondering when you come  to that. It is true he has always been obedient once tamed. I watched him grow and his persona complimented yours. I could not give him to a total stranger. Am I right, you like him?""<br/><br/>Kate hair bristled, ""I'll admit I do. He is more than a gift, Aunt Malora. Do you want me to tell Papa your staying here or will you call on him?<br/><br/>Malora shook her head, ""I send word better we meet here. Enjoy my...your pet. He is...was special. Someday your will enjoy all his talents. He was made for you.<br/><br/>Kate stood up as Heidi passed, ""He's a gentleman despite all. Happy Winterfest.""<br/><br/>Malora nodded and lifted her hand and placed it back down, ""Happy Winterfeast""<br/><br/>Kate calmly walked out and once away from the Inn let out a huff, ""I am so mad I want to scream. Oooh that woman makes me so mad. How dare she. How dare she ruin my holiday. Oh here I am ranting and raving and you. Sweet Jasper, you've come so far. I hope I have not lost you again."""
19741,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=400,2017-09-19T15:54:21,Asterous,"Jasper didn't move as Kate picked him up and wrapped him in her cloak. His ears were down and as soon as they entered the inn and he caught the scent of Malora he squirmed a little before settling down and pressing close to Kate. Jasper kept his eyes down, not making eye contact with anyone, including Kate.<br/><br/>He listened to what the two were saying, and felt a shiver run down his back when Malora asked about him. When he heard Malora's story his ears pricked up. That wasn't how he remembered it. People had come to watch him tear his opponents apart, they loved the bloodshed and brutal display. Draco continued to give him bigger and meaner opponents to keep things fresh, until it almost killed him.<br/><br/>Jasper than heard her talk of who he assumed was Matt and he felt a low growl in his chest. That was the Malora he knew, always ready to hand out punishment.<br/><br/>He couldn't believe what he was hearing. He hated her so much and yet was helpless to do a thing about it. Jasper was grateful that the conversation soon ended and Kate left the inn. When they were away from the building he untangled himself from Kate's cloak and jumped down, shifting into his human form. He heard what she was saying and couldn't agree more, if looks could kill Jasper's would be lethal. His tail flicked angrily behind him as he once more felt a growl in his chest. He was riled up, just like before a match. He could feel his muscles twitch, ready for a fight that would never come.<br/><br/>In a moment of pure rage, he swung his fist at a nearby tree, releasing the pent up anger and feeling the pain that resulted. Pulling his injured hand back he felt the majority of his anger melt away and be replaced with shame and guilt. Sinking to his knees he cradled his hand to his chest and bowed his head before Kate.<br/><br/>""I'm sorry Kate, I didn't mean...I..."" Unable to finish he sighed and shook his head, tears in the corners of his eyes."
19742,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=400,2017-09-19T17:45:37,LadyKate43,"Kate knelt in front him and put her arms around him, ""You have every right to be angry. Let me see your hand. I want to hit something too. Least of all you. Take a moment and breathe, I am so proud of you. She is a horrid person. Never once addressed you by name. She did not even feel any remorse. You never got a moment's kindness did you.""<br/>Kate cradled his hand and released her mana. ""Anger is a strong emotion and better you hit the tree. I will show you a place where you can get all you anger and rage out safely. Take a deep breath and lets finish shopping.""<br/>Kate removed a handkerchief from her cloak pocket, expecting him to flinch, she dabbed his eyes.  ""You are no pet. You are Jasper a person. Don't you dare let her win and let her take all the progress you gained. I need you...You need you to fight against all she did. I know it's slow and it's hard. Please me you will keep trying. A nod will do."""
19743,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=400,2017-09-19T19:57:27,Asterous,"Jasper felt Kate's arms around him, the sense of safety and love settling over him once more. He carefully let her see his hand, feeling blood drip from the knuckles where he had torn the skin, a scratch compared to what he was use to. He shook his head when she asked if he had ever received a moments kindness. Not until he had been sent away, Malora had been all hatred and pain, fear and punishment. Kate was the exact opposite.<br/><br/>He did his best to control his breathing, but kept coming back to everything Malora had said, including what she had said about Matt.<br/><br/>He felt Kate dabbing at his eyes and flinched slightly before settling. He listened to what Kate was saying. He knew he had to keep fighting, but after everything that had happened and this moment of reliving it, it seemed impossible. He had to do it though, if not for himself than for Kate. He nodded, finally looking up to meet her eyes.<br/><br/>""Thank you Kate, for everything."" He meant it, he still didn't feel he deserved everything she did but Kate was a different sort of person than he was use to.<br/><br/>He also hoped Matt and Abi had gotten away safely. Having heard what Malora intended to do to Matt if he was found."
19744,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=400,2017-09-20T00:53:37,LadyKate43,"Once his hand was mostly healed she let go. ""I am grateful your with me and not with that vile creature. Lets get this over. Find clothes you think Mat will like. I will take his shopping too. Malora would have had to leave Mat here anyway. He is safe with Abby. We will make this fast and I need to bring food home. What does Mat like to eat?""<br/><br/>They stopped at the butcher's store and then went to the Sneads shop. Kate got clothes and a gift for Mat. She held hands with Jasper all the way back to the Mage Guild castle. At the door to her suite Kate knocked on the door. She too hoped Abby and Matt made it."
19745,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=400,2017-09-20T01:18:19,Asterous,"As nice as it was to be with Kate as they went to each of the shop's and finished their shopping trip, it was much better to finally be done and return to the Mage Guild castle. When they arrived and Kate knocked on the door, Jasper strained to hear any movement on the other side to indicate they had arrived. He was relieved when he heard voices and hurried footsteps approaching the door.<br/><br/>""I've got it!""<br/><br/>""No! You sit down!""<br/><br/>""As if!"" There was the sound of two bodies hitting each other before the door finally opened. Matt was looking over his shoulder, sticking his tongue out at Abigail who was sprawled on the ground with a frown.<br/><br/>""You are a pain."" She said, standing up and dusting herself off. Turning to face Kate and Jasper, Matt moved out of the way to let them in.<br/><br/>Jasper was glad they were okay, and seemed to be getting along more or less."
19746,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=400,2017-09-20T01:38:14,LadyKate43,"Kate was happy to see them and sat the bundle on the couch. Then plopped on the couch.""Whew am I glad that is over. Jasper heart was beating so fast I thought he would feint in my arms. Abby, you would be proud of your brother. Ohh. I nearly forgot. Matt. these duds are for you and I have gifts for all of you. Abby, did you and Matt have any trouble getting home? Sorry so late we took a long stroll encase we were followed. I bought veal, chicken, and sirloin meat for stew. I have vegetable and thought garlic bread with sage would be good. I have chocolate cake and brownies for dessert. I thought for breakfast we would have  assorted french pastries and hot chocolate. Matt I will take you shopping as soon as Aunt Malora leaves. ""This will be the last place Malora will look for you. I told her your long gone."""
19747,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=400,2017-09-20T01:54:04,Asterous,"Abigail hugged her brother around the middle, catching him by surprise and pulling him down with her as she lost her footing. The two fell to the floor, Abigail landing on top of him. She heard an 'oof' from him and apologized while laughing at him.<br/><br/>""Welcome to the floor."" She giggled pushing up off him and rolling to the side. She rested beside him, shoulder to shoulder and looked up at Kate.<br/><br/>""And welcome back."" From the corner of her eye she spotted Matt grinning at the two of them. ""I don't want to hear from you, you imp."" Her tone wasn't angry and just caused Matt to laugh.<br/><br/>""Me, an imp? No!"" He placed his hand over his chest, pretending to be hurt by the comment. ""You're just jealous I beat you to the door.""<br/><br/>""That's only because you tripped me!"" Abigail sat up.<br/><br/>""No, you just got too close and fell over my foot.""<br/><br/>Jasper tried to follow what was happening before looking to Kate, confusion on his face. Matt perched on the arm of the couch and turned to Kate.<br/><br/>""Best she doesn't know I'm still here, though her guards will probably stick around for a while."" At that he reached into his pocket and pulled out a set of rings. ""Besides, she won't part with these too easily.""<br/><br/>""I thought you said the things you stole were gone?"" Abigail asked, eyeing the rings suspiciously.<br/><br/>""I said the necklace was gone, I never said anything about these."" Matt remarked, twirling the rings around his skinny fingers."
19748,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=400,2017-09-20T02:09:39,LadyKate43,"Kate watched as had their fun and knew once Malora left they would have a great holiday. As long as you don't steal anything of mine. ""It seems the two of you got along well.  Matt, I hope you had a good long bath. Abby, Did you oil your wings? What would you like for dinner??  I"""
19749,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=400,2017-09-20T02:16:09,Asterous,"At Kate's comment, Matt slid the rings back into his pocket. He was both surprised and pleased she hadn't asked for them.<br/><br/>Abigail shook her head, she had forgotten to oil her wings with everything that had happened.<br/><br/>""No, I er...sort of forgot."" She admitted. ""Jasper, want to help?"" She asked, turning to her brother who still sat beside her. Jasper nodded, looking to Kate quickly to ensure it was okay before getting up and leaving with his sister down the hall.<br/><br/>Matt watched them go.<br/><br/>""You're not like the others."" He said, not really looking at Kate but directing the comment towards her. ""Strange that you're related to Mistress Malora though."" He said her name mockingly."
19750,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=400,2017-09-20T02:29:48,LadyKate43,"Kate smiled at Jasper and nodded. Kate turned her head to Matt and snickered, ""No am not and I wish I wasn't. Tell me about you. I am glad you your here and not with the lady I sadly call my aunt. Did you over hear why she is here? Papa banished her and I am surprised she is here. I hope she leaves soon."""
19751,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=400,2017-09-20T02:46:57,Asterous,"""What do you want to know?"" Matt asked, leaning back against the wall. ""I don't remember my parents, or even where I'm from. I just know I've been a slave most of my life. Use to belong to some Lord in the north, didn't much care for me especially after I broke his entire collection of crystal goblets -- mostly accidental."" He said this with a laugh. ""Next thing I knew I was sold to Malora. She didn't pay me much mind for the longest time, too occupied with her other slaves. I spent a good while in the cells with the Pit fighters though, got a reputation for being a pickpocket there. I would snatch things they needed, food, bandages, drinks, you name it. If I could get my hands on it I would."" Here his smile slipped. ""Made good friends with one of them, can't remember his name though, heck, don't even remember what he really looked like either. He was like a brother to me. Then he was gone and Malora was calling on me for everything. Fetch this, gather this, bring this, blah, blah, blah. Got to the point I was sick of it. Planned with a few others and got out with a prize."" His grin once more returned. ""Can't say I wasn't expecting a search party."" He paused for a few minutes, thinking about what Kate had asked.<br/><br/>""Can't say I know why she's here though."""
19752,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=400,2017-09-20T03:01:44,LadyKate43,"Kate listened to his story, ""Your witty Matt. I will not force you to stay here. I can make your life easier. I give a choice, you may stay here at my suite or come to my home in home in my father's manor. I see that you never starve, fight, or steal to keep alive. I hope you adjust easier to being free. Slavery is illegal here. Next month, I will be able to free you, Abby, and Jasper on pepper. I never had a slave and Papa free's slaves and teaches them how to be free. Some I learned from him other is common sense. You need to read and right and learn a trade to survive. There is a place in my father's employment for thieves to go straight. If interested I can introduce to him. If you want learn to read, write and cipher, I can teach you. You can go to school here if you can do magic. Magic is called the natural talent of bending and using energy around you to manipulate the objects around you."""
19753,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=400,2017-09-20T03:16:14,Asterous,"Matt thought about what it would be like to not have to steal or fight, to not be a slave but nothing was coming to mind. This was all he knew. His attention snapped back to Kate when she mentioned freeing him.<br/><br/>""Whoa, whoa. Are you saying you can free me from this? Wouldn't that mean you first have to own me?"" He looked at Kate skeptically. ""I escaped one mistress, don't think I won't do it again."" He looked ready to bolt in a moment's notice, his previously relaxed pose gone."
19754,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=400,2017-09-20T03:22:54,LadyKate43,"Kate shook her head, ""I do not want to own you and will not treat you as a slave. Stay with me and at least on paper you will have your freedom. That way you leave the shire and no one can make you a slave. It would be illegal and whoever captured you would be breaking the law and can be arrested. Bolt. You risk a horrid fate if captured."""
19755,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=400,2017-09-20T03:36:32,Asterous,"Matt laughed, but it wasn't a happy one.<br/><br/>""You don't know that."" He slipped off the couch and turned away from Kate, his voice full of venom. ""You don't know what I'm capable of."" He laughed again. ""You know I'm sick of it. Sick of being told what to do. Sick of being treated like someone's pet. Sick of not being able to do anything on my own."" He turned to face Kate once more.<br/><br/>""Do you know what it's like? Having no identity? Being forced to do things against your will? To resort to being a criminal? Of course not. You've had everything you've wanted handed to you, probably didn't even have to ask."" His voice held anger, spitting words like poison, but his eyes showed how lost he was. He was overwhelmed, scared, more alone than he had ever been.<br/><br/>""Suppose you want me gone now, huh. I don't blame you."" Shifting his gaze to the floor, Matt waited for Kate's answer, fully prepared to leave."
19756,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=400,2017-09-20T03:59:12,LadyKate43,"Kate knew hew right and did not blame him. She gazed at him, ""You have every right to be angry. Do you think I am blind to how nobles treat their slaves. They farm you out for coin and for pleasure. Treat you like dirt and no one says a word. I have interceded, have allowed servants unpaid to sit beside me and eat as I have been served them. I have brought a slave for the duration I am staying; given them a proper meal, a bath, my suite, and treated then as a human being. Have you not heard my name in certain circles, I am Lady Kathryn Lyons? My father was in the pits. He was called Rexus of the Pits. I over head his fighting moves are taught with each generation. I have never told Papa I know things about his life as a slave. My father was freed by his lord and master, my mother's father. Go if you feel that I will be as vile as my aunt. I do not blame you, Matt. I can give you a better life if you stay. I can prepare you for freedom."""
19757,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=400,2017-09-20T04:15:19,Asterous,"Matt listened to Kate, feeling his anger simmer down a fraction. It was tempting to leave, risky, but tempting. On the other hand, staying here and actually being treated well was even more tempting.<br/><br/>""If I stay, you're not going to treat me like a slave, are you? None of this upper class nonsense?"" He asked hesitantly. If he stayed he didn't want to be treated like before but on a nicer level. He wanted to be allowed to do things he couldn't previously.<br/><br/>""Not sure what you'd want with a thief though."" He laughed, lightening the mood a bit."
19758,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=420,2017-09-20T04:31:24,LadyKate43,"Kate laughed he was so witty,""What do you think? I am I so stuffy? Am I arrogant? I haven't promised marriage for those very reasons. I do not want a mansion. They are too hard to clean. I want a home in town where I have my own apothecary shop and heal the sick. I like being around the inn and play my lute with the bards. I hear the old bats at court whisper behind my back because my father was not born a noble. Yet the come to me to ease their ackes and pains. I only go to the King's palaces because I have to. I like riding my horse because that is the only time I do not have to wear a skirt. I have to obey rules and protocols. I break them when I can. You may takes my things in this room. I ask you give them back at the first of every year. Can we agree?""<br/>Kate winked."
19759,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=420,2017-09-20T04:37:52,Asterous,"Matt laughed.<br/><br/>""Now that's just making it too easy. Where's the adventure, the risk in that?""<br/><br/>At that moment Abigail and Jasper returned.<br/><br/>""Sounds like you two are getting along."" Abigail said, sitting on the couch next to Kate. ""Have you come to realize how big a pain he is yet?"" She said to Kate with a laugh. Matt stuck his tongue out at her.<br/><br/>""You're such a kid."" She said to him.<br/><br/>""Says you."" Was the answer she received. Turning to Kate, Matt asked his next question.<br/><br/>""You mentioned food, correct?"" To add to his question his stomach growled. ""Been a while since I've had anything decent to eat that wasn't stolen from a cart."""
19760,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=420,2017-09-20T04:44:49,LadyKate43,"Kate stood and the meat was on the coffee table, ""Gad. Forgot. Have you made your decision? What do you want chicken, stew, or veal? How would you like to help me? I know you are starving. I will give you herbs so you can eat and not be sick.""<br/>She nudged Jasper, ""Do you want to chop the vegetables. It help me when I am angry. After dinner I will take to a special training room. You can fight opponents of your choosing and work out the rage with in.""<br/>Ally, would you set the table and glasses are in the cupboard above the counter. I have tea, lemonade and milk in the ice box."
19761,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=420,2017-09-20T04:49:19,Asterous,"Matt put a finger to his chin, making an exaggerated thinking pose.<br/><br/>""Hmm, decisions, decisions. I think veal sounds good. Are there any objections?"" Holding his hands out to the sides he turned to the other occupants in the room. ""No? Then the decision is made.""<br/><br/>Abigail rolled her eyes and shook her head with a smile.<br/><br/>""Drama queen."" She muttered to him.<br/><br/>""Take what you can get."" Matt winked at her before turning back to Kate. ""I'd love to help, what do you want me to do?""<br/><br/>Jasper felt Kate nudge him, having not been paying much attention to the scene before him he looked to her for clarification. He could cut the vegetables, he wasn't sure what that had to do with anger but he would do it nonetheless.<br/><br/>Abigail stood up.<br/><br/>""What I can get is you out of my way!"" She laughed as she pushed past Matt on the way to the kitchen.<br/><br/>""Not fair!"" He called after her, regaining his balance he followed close after her, once more racing each other."
19762,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=420,2017-09-20T05:02:20,LadyKate43,"Kate liked having all of her new family with her and once dinner was over she gave each of them a sperament leaf. She removed their plates and placed them in the sink. She removed chocolate cake from the icebox and placed slices on saucers with a rose print. She passed the dessert. ""Who wants hot tea, coffee, or hot chocolate?"""
19763,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=420,2017-09-20T05:10:15,Asterous,"Abigail yawned, stretching her arms over her head.<br/><br/>""Tea please. Geez, didn't realize how tired I was."" She commented, noticing how quiet Jasper was, quieter than usual.<br/><br/>""I don't think I've ever had coffee before, or hot chocolate."" Matt said, leaning back in his chair until it was on two legs. ""Served it plenty of times though.""<br/><br/>Abigail nudged Jasper.<br/><br/>""Everything okay?"" She asked in a low tone.<br/><br/>""Yeah. I'm fine."" Jasper replied, meeting her eyes for only a moment before letting them drop to the table once more. Abigail watched him for a few seconds, wondering what was going on before changing the topic and taking the focus off him.<br/><br/>""Where's everyone suppose to sleep tonight?"" She asked, knowing Kate only had two guest rooms."
19764,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=420,2017-09-20T05:22:39,LadyKate43,"Kate fixed three hot chocolates and one tea. The tapped Jasper on the shoulder and whispered, ""Come with me.""<br/>She looked back to the others, ""We will be back.""<br/>Kate led Jasper to the outside hallway and shut the door. He gave him a hug and kissed his cheek. ""Talk to me. What are you thinking?"""
19765,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=420,2017-09-20T05:32:09,Asterous,"Jasper silently followed Kate into the hallway. He didn't know how to express what he was thinking. He didn't want to upset Kate by telling her either. A few minutes of silence went by until he finally spoke.<br/><br/>""I've been thinking about what Malora said."" His ears lowered and he looked away, knowing he shouldn't be letting what that woman said get to him.<br/><br/>""She said I was bred for you...like some sort of experiment."" He had questioned this before, being an experiment. Why else would he have his feline attributes when neither one of his parents did?<br/><br/>""I...I don't know what to do."" He admitted in defeat."
19766,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=420,2017-09-20T05:48:15,LadyKate43,"Kate wrapped her tail around him, ""Oh that would hurt you. She has filled your life with lies. Are you going to believe her? Isn't that what she and Draco do? Look at you sister. Jasper, how can they be so cruel? You were born before me. I love you just as you are. Your a beautiful person and so is your cat form. I know you will never get over what they did. I can't tell not to worry. I will never regret your coming into my life. You are the one I love. Try to help me understand why that is a bad thing?"""
19767,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=420,2017-09-20T05:54:04,Asterous,"Jasper leaned against Kate, looking for some form of comfort. He thought about what Kate had asked, why this was a bad thing. It didn't seem bad at all, especially compared to what he had had. Now he could be happy, and safe, something he couldn't feel before coming to Kate. But one thought kept coming back, one he had held onto for a long time.<br/><br/>""Because I don't deserve it."" He said quietly, already regretting saying it."
19768,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=420,2017-09-20T06:17:51,LadyKate43,"Kate wrapped him her tail, ""What? Why, Jasper? Do you believe that? Do not keep in the darkness of your heart. Oh. Your so deep? That you believe you don't deserve and happiness. Is not to be deserving or not. It is accepting the good with the bad. Just because you live has been bad for so long and now the god of life has brought you to me. You can be happy. Oh, Jasper it is alright to smile and laugh. Giving yourself permission to be happy. What made you laugh as a child? That is what I am going let you experience again. You had to heal physically first. I am going take you on a sleigh ride. Teach you to ice skate, how to play in the snow. Let you fly a kite. Spend summer at the beach. Taste sweets. I will take to listen to the bards. We will attend festivals watch dancers, fire eaters, see the finer things of life. One day you will look back as the beginning of your life. It won't always be so scary."""""
19769,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=420,2017-09-20T06:29:41,Asterous,"Before Kate, Jasper would have wanted to be alone, to think to himself without others around. But now he wanted to be with Kate, they didn't have to talk, just having someone who cared be near would be enough. He wanted to snuggle, and be loved, comfortable in the presence of someone else.<br/><br/>Giving himself permission to do anything was difficult, let alone being happy. He hadn't wanted to drag Kate down with him, she had been happy and now she wasn't. Jasper blamed himself, like he did with so many things, like he had been trained to do. Malora was right, once tamed he was obedient, just as she had wanted.<br/><br/>Jasper didn't say anything but pulled closer to Kate, placing his head on her shoulder.<br/><br/>""Why is this so hard?"" He asked. Taking orders was easy, fighting was easy, this, this was far from it."
19770,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=420,2017-09-20T06:51:58,LadyKate43,"Kate held him tighter, ""This is all new and you're broken into what Malora wanted. I will not let you be what you have been accustom to. I am showing a new way to live. Be patient and breathe. I would not be true to myself if I treated you have been accustom. Change is never easy. We are creatures of habit. I am showing new ways. Just breathe and lean on me. I am your guide. Follow my lead. Keep your mind open to the door. Your old ways will never come again. You feel lost. That is never comfortable. It does get easier. A year from now you will doing things on your own. You will be able to laugh.""<br/>Kate stroked his hair and kissed his forehead. ""I love you. We can just stay here. A bit."""
19771,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=420,2017-09-20T06:59:52,Asterous,"Jasper simply nodded to Kate's suggestion of staying where they were.<br/><br/>It was all so over-whelming. Just yesterday he felt he had been making progress, and now it felt like he had taken several steps back.<br/><br/>""I'm sorry Kate, for causing so many problems."" Jasper was sorry, Kate deserved so much more than this. She deserved to be happy and not have to spend her time comforting him just because he couldn't control his own emotions and thoughts. He closed his eyes and just focused on breathing, trying to push everything else away the best he could."
19772,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=420,2017-09-20T07:21:47,LadyKate43,"Kate kissed his cheek, ""I am not sad. I know you your sorry. Close your eyes. You are so in tune to what others want and feel. You've never been allowed to feel your own feelings. This a moment for Jasper to breath and think.  What does Jasper feel?""<br/>Kate massaged his neck and shoulders. ""Breathe and I am giving you permission to listen to your heart. What does Jasper want?"""
19773,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=420,2017-09-20T07:30:34,Asterous,"Jasper leaned into the touch, thinking of an answer. He wasn't sure what he wanted, to focused, as Kate said, on everyone else.<br/><br/>What did he want? If he really thought about it, what he wanted was what he already had. Love, safety, comfort, support. It was already more than he was use to and he didn't know what more to ask for. Surely there was something he wanted.<br/><br/>He purred under Kate's hands, feeling relaxed and content.<br/><br/>""I don't know what else I could want."" He finally admitted."
19774,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=420,2017-09-20T08:00:29,LadyKate43,"Kate took a deep breath. ""Yes. I have you in my life. I do always like situations we face. As long as I am with you I am happy. She listened to his purr. ""That is the best answer could give. I love your purr.<br/><br/>""Relax, breath."" As soon as she began to massage his arms he was purring like a kitten. He was leaning with his back to her and her back was to the wall. Kate rubbed his arms.  She laided her head against his neck and kissed it. She kissed the back of his neck. She whispered,""I love you."" Kate cradled his good hand and massaged his palm. She nuzzled his cheek with hers. ""Does Jasper feel loved and wanted?"""
19775,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=420,2017-09-21T03:28:13,Asterous,"Jasper hadn't felt like this in a long time. He was completely at ease, muscles relaxed for once, and his mind was clear. He leaned into Kate's touches, soaking in the affection and touch.<br/><br/>When she asked if he felt loved and wanted, Jasper simply nodded, not interrupting his purr. He couldn't remember ever feeling this loved, it was a good feeling. He snuggled against Kate, nuzzling her cheek back.<br/><br/>His mind briefly wandered to the others who they had left in the kitchen with no explanation.<br/><br/>""We should get back to the others."" He said, eyes stilled closed."
19776,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=420,2017-09-22T04:29:31,LadyKate43,"Kate loved holding Jasper. He was warm, caring, and affectionate. The mage had hope for him and he needed time she remind herself. She did wonder about his question, 'what did Malora mean he was bread for her.' She ignored the thought and was happy he was with her than with her aunt. He was purring and for that Kate was enough proof the meeting did not destroy him. ""We should go back. It seems your sister and Matt are getting along well. Our tea is probably cold by now. I will hold you again when we sleep. Do you want to go back or would like to see the mage school. I can show you the room battle-mages train and a nursery where we keep orphaned dragons. The mages keep the live eggs and we raise them. I will have my dragon with me all my life. She is as big as a St. Bernard now. Dragons go through many molting before they are as big as house. Since we are here, I can get you the first through third year books for teens. I think I asked you, would like to learn an instrument. I can take you to the music room and you can choose the instrument. Here the instruments play themselves so you can hear its sound. You have heard the lute and piano. I know you hate loud noises. I will ask the instruments to play softly.""<br/>Kate stood up after he did, ""Where do you want to go inside my suite, See the the ba,by dragons, the music room and the textbook room."""
19777,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=420,2017-09-22T04:45:18,Asterous,"Jasper agreed with Kate's statement of Abi and Matt getting along so well. He wondered if it was because they annoyed each other so much, or if Abi just liked having another little brother. Again, Jasper had this feeling that he had met Matt before and meant to ask Kate about it when she asked if he would like to see the school.<br/><br/>He had nearly forgotten that Kate meant for him to be taught in actual subjects.With everything that had been happening it had slipped his mind. He didn't have any real interest in learning how to play an instrument, it just didn't feel like his thing. The idea that the instruments could play themselves was odd, and a little frightening, but Jasper kept quiet about that.<br/><br/>He thought it would be fun to see other parts of the school, but he also wanted to check in on the others, make sure everything was okay with them.<br/><br/>""Can we check on Abi and Matt first?"" He asked tentatively."
19778,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=440,2017-09-22T04:53:48,LadyKate43,"Kate was happy he asked she hugged him, ""Jasper, you asked. That is so  good. You remembered this morning lesson. Yes. We can. Would you like to invite them to come with us?""<br/>The mage peeked in before opening the door all the way. ""We are coming back."" Kate held Jasper's hand, ""Jasper, will you invite them please."""
19779,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=440,2017-09-23T06:03:31,Asterous,"Jasper was surprised when Kate hugged him, taking a few seconds of stunned silence before gently returning it. He then followed Kate back to the door and waited patiently for her to enter first. What he saw both confused him, as well as intrigued him.<br/><br/>Matt was being chased around the table, jumping over chairs, and pushing them in Abigail's way.<br/><br/>""Get back here you brat!"" She shouted at him, reaching out to grab the back of his shirt but missing by an inch. ""Give me that back!""<br/><br/>""Got to catch me first!"" Matt laughed back.<br/><br/>Jasper caught a glimpse of something shiny in Matt's fist as he shook it at Abigail, teasing her, before pulling whatever it was from her grasp.<br/><br/>""How did you even get it? It was around my neck!"" Abigail asked, pausing in her chase.<br/><br/>""I told you, nimble fingers."" Matt wiggled his fingers at her.<br/><br/>Noticing the others in the room once more, Abigail turned to Kate.<br/><br/>""He'll probably listen to you better."" She said, crossing her arms.<br/><br/>""Aww, come on. I just need a little persuasion."" Matt added from across the room.<br/><br/>""A pair of handcuffs is what you need."" Abigail shot back."
19780,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=440,2017-09-24T05:47:17,LadyKate43,"Kate watched them for a few moments. ""All right you two. Matt show her how you stole it. Then give it back. A Jasper wants to ask you something? This is first time talking to more than one person. He will be nervous."""
19781,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=440,2017-09-25T03:59:45,Asterous,"The two did as they were told before turning their attention to Jasper who looked ready to disappear. He hated having all the attention on him and his ears lowered, his tail moving nervously. He kept his gaze down, one hand playing with the hem of his shirt.<br/><br/>""Would you two like to..."" He paused, looking quickly to Kate before continuing. ""...to see the Mage School with us?"" He asked, pulling back a little as though expecting some sort of punishment and rejection.<br/><br/>This never came.<br/><br/>""Sure, why not."" Matt said, sliding from where he had perched on the edge of the table. ""Better than getting smacked up side the head by this one."" He pointed a thumb at Abigail over his shoulder who only shook her head and followed the younger boy."
19782,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=440,2017-10-11T03:04:15,LadyKate43,"Kate put her arms around Jasper's neck. ""Well done. My love. You go first and will lock the door.""<br/>Once the group was out in the hall, the mage exited her suit and shut the door. She waved her hand over the lock, ""You all fallow me. I will let you know if it is safe to touch things. The baby dragons will not bite as long as you give them food or something shiny. The plant room has biting plants so I will only let  you take a peak. The room of textbooks and mage robes is for  prospective students. If you want to addend classes, you have to take an entrance test.<br/><br/>Jasper will be tutored by me. If either of you want to attend school here, I can get you caught up. The grades for children are 1-14. There is night school for older teens and adults. Here everything chooses you from the pens and parchment to your desk, suite, and robes. Jasper the robe I gave you knew you were cold and allowed me to put it on you. I will start at the main door and show you the wall of fame. Do not be surprised by moving pictures. I love this hall because I get to see my mother when she was my age. She was top of her class. Next I will take to to  the dragon nursery. We can play with the older ones. I can show you mine.""<br/><br/>Kate led them down stairs to the main entrance and aligning the walls were over 300 pictures of accomplished students in various areas, battle mages, potions, arcane, black, and destruction magic, healing arts, and book knowledge. A picture stood out from the others with a halo of light around it, ""This is my mother Lady Catelynn R. Lyons. She was outstanding in Healing Arts, Enchanting, Booklearning, and knew nearly every plant. I have her scrolls and books. I was told she died and this light means she lives. I never understood it.""<br/>As the leave the hall there is a humming and a picture frame begins to quake the male voice speaks, ""Matthew? Matt McGuare? Eighth Son of Steven McGuare?"""
19783,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=440,2017-10-11T03:27:12,Asterous,"Jasper nuzzled Kate as her arms went around his neck, letting out a shaky breath. He had been expecting the worst as per usual and when nothing bad happened he was greatly relieved. Abigail noticed her brother's hesitance to go and stepped forward, grabbing his hand and pulling him out the door.<br/><br/>""Come on you."" She said, laughing at the moment of confusion that passed over his features. Matt followed soon after, shaking his head at the siblings with a smile. The trio followed Kate as she led them through the halls of the Mage School. Abigail liked the idea of getting taught properly. She had taught herself a few things in her captivity, and her mother had made sure she had basic skills for some practical things like cooking and sewing, but she wondered what else she could learn here. She would have to ask Kate about it later.<br/><br/>Matt on the other hand had no interest in schooling. He had survived this long without it, what use would he have for fancy skills and whatever else they had here? He had to admit it was a little freaky how everything choose the person, it made him shiver just thinking about it.<br/><br/>When the approached the walls of pictures, Abigail watched each one they passed carefully. She was curious as to how they moved. Was magic that powerful that it could animate images? It was fascinating, but frightening at the same time. Jasper kept close to Kate, glancing at the images every now and then but keeping his focus ahead of him for the most part.<br/><br/>Matt had just passed the painting before it had spoken. He hadn't been paying much attention to the people in the frames before, but when he heard his name he stopped and turned on his heel to face the man.<br/><br/>""You must have the wrong guy, mister. I don't know this Steven."" He had a funny feeling about this, and not a good funny either. Who did this guy think he was calling out to him with some name he had never heard in his life, claiming it to be his father and saying he had siblings? Matt shook his head and turned to follow the rest."
19784,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=440,2017-10-11T03:53:57,LadyKate43,"The frame quivered and the man inside wore a red mage robe and had a key around a gold chair, ""You are the eighth son of Hargarr the Mad. A curse was placed upon the House of Red Oak. You are my descendant. Slavery and poverty ruled and you have the keystone. Seek the east wall and on the setting sun you will find the glowing stone. Take the key and claim your birthright. You must break the curse. Break the curse and set our family fee. You are the last son.""<br/>The man reached out his hand and in his palm was a metal key made of ember it glowed orange. Kate stood beside him, ""We will help him Lord Hargarr. We will see that Matt restore your House.""<br/>The mage faces Matt, ""I know where his manor lies in ruins. You must restore your home and become a Lord. That is your bithright."""
19785,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=440,2017-10-11T04:03:27,Asterous,"Oh good, descendant of someone named 'the Mad', just his luck. Matt turned back to the painting, deciding to humour him for a bit, maybe then he would leave him alone. He listened to what the man said, feeling like this was some elaborate joke. His grin faltered when the man reached his hand out with a key and Kate approached. Facing the mage, Matt sputtered a reply.<br/><br/>""Wha...what are you talking about? I don't know anything about a family curse, let alone this House of Red Oak."" Matt frowned, holding the key in his hand. ""You've got the wrong guy, sorry."" Matt said to Lord Hargarr."
19786,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=440,2017-10-11T04:21:22,LadyKate43,"The man shook his head, ""I know your the right lad. You have you the mark of the dragon. The very dragon that cursed me and ruined my home. Take off your tunic boy. Tell  me you don't bare the mark of Rexus Arigun. Every male bares that mark has been enslaved. Your the first to be free in centuries.""<br/>Kate blinked and gazed into Matt's eyes, ""Better do as asked. I have been in these halls for twelve years and I never heard the Lord speak."""
19787,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=440,2017-10-11T04:28:29,Asterous,"With a scowl, Matt looked between Lord Hargarr and Kate. They weren't serious were they? When neither one of them budged Matt's shoulders slumped and he sighed before doing as told. Jasper and Abigail had approached, curious as to what was going on.<br/><br/>Removing his tunic, Matt lifted his arms, showing off a mass of scars and marks all over his pale skin. Jasper bit his lip, knowing too well how many of them had been made. Abigail could easily count each of Matt's ribs, she knew he was thin but this was just painful. The boy was nothing but skin and bones it seemed. When he turned she almost flinched when she could see his shoulders blades and vertebrates pushing against the scarred skin.<br/><br/>""Happy now?"" Matt asked, one hand on his hip as he glared up at the painting, his brown eye hidden under his hair as his blue one shone angrily in the light."
19788,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=440,2017-10-11T05:01:40,LadyKate43,"The man in the picture winced and sucked air between his clinched teeth. ""I, I swear you were my decedent. I knew you were a slave. Take the key boy and a better life I grant you."" Kate took Matt aside, ""You have nothing to be ashamed of. This man is trying to help you. I will restore you. The mental scars you and Jasper possess will take longer to heal. I have heard of this Lord's treasure. Stay here and get an education. You will not starve and inside these walls you will never suffer physical punishment. Dress and swear to this Lord you will obey him. I will see that you are ready to take the entrance test. You do not have to perform magic just be willing to learn.""<br/><br/>Kate clasped Matt's right hand he immediately felt a gentle heat that eased his pain, ""Do not fear. I will never hurt you. I will know if you're in pain. Speak to the Lord and I will take you to the infirmary. There are herbs and greater healing potions inside."""
19789,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=440,2017-10-11T05:15:29,Asterous,"Matt was hesitant to accept this man's help. Any time in the past someone had 'helped' him, it had hurt him. He had taken a risk trusting Kate and that had turned out for the better. He remained silent as Kate pulled him aside and spoke to him. He didn't understand why she wanted to heal him so badly, he wasn't in any major pain and many of his injuries had healed into scars already, those weren't going anywhere.<br/><br/>""I don't need to be treated like a child. I don't belong to you."" He finally said between clenched teeth, pulling his hand away from Kate. ""I've survived this long without any of this, why do I need it now?""<br/><br/>""You think just because I'm a slave I can't handle myself? That I'm just some mindless thing waiting to follow my master's bidding?"" At these words Jasper flinched, taking a step back from the group with his ears flattened.<br/><br/>""News flash princess, I don't need your help. I don't need your pity. I don't..."" Matt closed his eyes and felt he was shaking, his hands balled into fists at his sides. All the anger previous seen in his thin form drained away and he was left standing with unshed tears in his eyes, feeling horrible."
19790,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=440,2017-10-11T05:57:36,LadyKate43,"Kate was stunned she did not want Matt to be angry. She walked toward her mother's picture then looked back at Matt. ""I am sorry.""<br/>She looked up at her mother, ""I tried.""<br/>The female's voiced answered, ""Your father was the same only worse. He'll come around. You, need to let things be and give the boy time. No rush. Let it be. You keep Jasper close. Go see your dragons.""<br/>Kate crept across the floor and brushed her hand against Jasper's, ""I know he is not angry at me as the past. You feel the same, you can't express it. I see it in your eyes. You know how he feels.""<br/><br/>Kate turned her head toward Abby, ""I am sorry. I am going to take Jasper to see the dragons. I know you can take care of  yourself, Matt. How else could you remain alive?""<br/><br/>The lord spoke when Kate passed, ""Mage Kate, thanks for bringing the Lad.""<br/>Kate shook her head, ""Matt will make his own way. Papa did. I did not mean to make him mad.""<br/><br/>The man in the picture sighed, ""Well, Lad. What say you?""<br/>The burly man in the picture across from the lord spoke in a deep Scottish rogue, ""Come on Lad speak up. You pride is hurt. Is all. Shake it off and sleep on this. The lad's been given a boon and he's never had before. Quite a shock to know you belong to a lineage of nobles. Go on come back tomorrow."""
19791,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=440,2017-10-11T06:14:38,Asterous,"Jasper watched Kate, worry eating away at him until she approached and brushed his hand with her own. He wanted to pull her close and let her know everything would be okay as she had done for him so many times, but he restrained. Looking to Matt, Jasper could see that he looked exhausted, worn out. A spark of familiarity struck him and he tried in vain to remember but nothing came. Turning to follow Kate, Jasper thought about asking Kate, she may be able to help him with this.<br/><br/>Abigail watched the two leave, choosing to stick around Matt. The boy looked a little lost. Keeping her distance for the time being, Abigail heard the paintings speak to him.<br/><br/>Matt kept his eyes down, glaring daggers at the floor. When the second painting spoke up he thought he would lose it. Without giving an answer, Matt turned and trudged back the way they had come. Reaching the door, he slid down the wall opposite it, burying his face in his knees. Abigail had followed him, and she sat next to him.<br/><br/>""You okay?"" She asked. Matt didn't move or show any sign that he had acknowledged her presence. When she got no reply, Abigail tried again.<br/><br/>""Jasper knows what you're going through. He was a slave to Malora too not that long ago."" She felt more than saw Matt move, his eyes trained on her with a hint of suspicion. ""You could always talk to him, or even Kate, I'm sure she'd understand.""<br/><br/>""Pretty sure Kate's starting to wonder why she bothered with me."" Matt muttered, facing the door across from them. Abigail felt a strong urge to protect this boy. Carefully she rested her arm around his shoulders, giving a little squeeze.<br/><br/>""I'm sure that's not true. You two just need to get use to each other."" She was speaking from experience, having gone from hating the mage to seeing her almost as a sister. Abigail felt Matt lean into her side and within a few moments he was still as sleep overtook him.<br/><br/><br/>Jasper was lost in thought as he followed Kate. He was trying to dig up the past and that was proving to be a lot harder, and more painful than he would have liked. When he had reached yet another dead end he finally looked to Kate for help.<br/><br/>""Kate...can I...can you..."" He released a frustrated sigh before trying again. ""I know Matt from somewhere, I just...don't know how."" Jasper turned his gaze downward, why was this so difficult?"
19792,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=440,2017-10-11T06:34:09,LadyKate43,"Kate stopped in the main hall. She knew every word Jasper uttered was with difficulty. She squeezed his hand, ""You recognizance Matt. Have you to asked him? Should I have just let Matt and Lord talk. He is not like you? Is it possible you were in the same place? I see scars on him that do not look like battle scars. I saw burn marks. Like he was used for something else than a pet. More sinister. I get the feeling he was with Drako more than Malora. What can you tell me of where you were kept? Come with me. I was going to bring you both to the infirmary. I thought about bringing you here first. Then I worried you might be terrified of the mages. Would you like your scars removed?"""
19793,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=440,2017-10-11T06:49:03,Asterous,"Jasper shook his head.<br/><br/>""I don't know, he just seems...familiar."" He looked to Kate apologetically, wishing he could be of more help. ""I'm sorry Kate."" His ears lowered as he said this. He couldn't remember anything specific, nothing about where they had met, or how he knew Matt, just that he had met him before. It felt like more than a simple acquaintance though.<br/><br/>Jasper was pulled from his thoughts when Kate asked if he'd like his scars removed. He was a little shocked that such a thing could be done, he had always thought that scars were permanent. He supposed magic could do any number of things he had once thought impossible. He considered the offer. On one hand it would be nice to be rid of all the reminders of what he had gone through, every lash, every blade, every brand in his flesh. But on the other, they were a part of him, something he had lived with for so long it was hard to just get rid of them. His hand found it's way to the back of his right shoulder where Lord Draco's brand had been placed the day he had been taken from his mother. Of all his scars, that would be the one he would give up easily.<br/><br/><br/>Abigail jolted awake, not remembering when she had fallen asleep. She took a few moments to remember where she was before she felt the distinct lack of a body next to her. Matt was gone. Bolting to her feet she quickly scanned the hallway, looking for any signs of the pale teen. When she came up empty handed she choose a direction at random and followed it, testing doors as she went. How could she let him get away like that? What if he had left the school and was back out in the town? What if Malora found him? All these thoughts raced through Abigail's mind as she desperately tried to find Matt before worrying Kate and Jasper."
19794,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=440,2017-10-11T07:14:32,LadyKate43,"Kate hugged Jasper then led him into a darkened room with a blue light coming from a long perpendicular tank of water. The tank was suspended from the ceiling. I have a scar on my right wrist  from learning to create fire as a child. ""Do not worry you will remember again. When you are ready we will try to recapture your memories. Right now I am taking you into a special chamber. You will be in a deep sleep out of pain. Your skin will be renewed and you will feel reborn. I can't replace your memories. You will see flashes of memories being restored and harsher memories pushes into the recesses of your mind. You will have moments of euphoria. I will be mentally be with you. Are you ready for a new you?"""
19795,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=440,2017-10-11T07:23:57,Asterous,"Jasper allowed Kate to lead him into this new room, his ears flat against his skull as he took in the surroundings while listening to what she was saying. Was he ready for this? He felt his entire body tense. A small whimper escaped him as he thought about what Kate had asked him. It frightened him the whole idea of what Kate had explained.<br/><br/>""I don't think I'm ready."" He answered hesitantly, taken a few steps back. He crossed his arms over his chest, hiding his hands from view as he knew they were shaking.<br/><br/>Meanwhile, Abigail had searched everywhere with no sign of Matt. Where could he have gone? She wondered if she should go outside and try to find him, but when she turned around she found she had gotten herself lost in her frantic searching. Holding back a few choice words, she tried retracing her steps. Why did every hallway have to look nearly identical? She asked herself. After what felt like ages, Abigail finally found something that looked familiar. The hallway of talking paintings, just her luck. Finding the two that had spoken to Matt earlier she gripped the frame of Lord Hargarr.<br/><br/>""Have you seen Matt?"" She asked, a hint of panic in her voice. She hoped he had passed through here, if not she was out of options."
19796,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=440,2017-10-11T07:39:59,LadyKate43,"Kate was surprised by his reaction. Then she thought of him being in the tub and him recounting his story that  he was forced underwater. ""Oh I forgot your fear. That is alright, you will not have to submerge you face. Trust me. You will feel better once it is all over. The thoughts that haunt you will be suppressed and your new memories will fill your mind. How would like member all your firsts with me. Our time in the snow. The good dreams. All the delicious meals you've had. My hugs and kisses too. Our moments in town have not all been bad. You liked being a Savannah cat and petted. How would you like to feel you could sleep without fear?"""
19797,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=440,2017-10-11T21:43:14,Asterous,"Jasper listened to Kate, his eyes closed as he focused on her instead of everything else. He wasn't ready for all this. He wasn't ready to give up everything, even the bad. He knew he should, it would help him heal, but it was part of him. As Kate spoke he concentrated on the memories she was recalling. They were so much different from everything else, so much lighter.<br/><br/>Looking to Kate, Jasper met her eyes, expressing his fear and worry. He knew he could trust Kate, she wouldn't make him do anything if it would hurt him. Slowly he nodded.<br/><br/>""Okay, I'll do it."" He still don't a little hesitant but he wasn't shaking as badly as he had been now.<br/><br/><br/>Abigail didn't get a helpful answer from the paintings. Grumbling something about useless paintings and old grumpy men, Abigail once more took off down the hallway. She was panicking, she had lost Matt and it was eating away at her. She found she was back outside Kate's door and slid down the wall where the two of them had dozed off earlier. Placing her head in her hands, Abigail felt the tears running down her face.<br/><br/><br/>Clutching the thin cloak close to him, Matt wondered not for the first time why he was doing this. Was it to prove a point? Maybe. Or was he just a little too wound up and needed to do something outside of stone walls to relax? That was more likely. He didn't remember how he had gotten out but now that he was he wished he hadn't. The wind blew snow in his face, momentarily blinding him. When he cleared his face with his sleeve, he had just enough time to slip around a corner as two guards stalked by. Matt thought he recognized them, but didn't risk getting any closer in case they were Malora's guard.<br/><br/>Scaling the side of a store, Matt perched on the roof, legs dangling over the edge as he watched the carriages roll past. He had day dreamed before of what it would be like to be one of those people. Not having to worry about where your next meal was coming from or if you would get through the day without a beating. Upon learning that that may very well be true, Matt was having a hard time understanding what that meant for him now."
19798,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=460,2017-10-12T09:11:21,LadyKate43,"Kate could tell Jasper was hesitant, ""Are you ready to put the visible scars behind you? I will not leave your side. You feel a twinge of pain or have a bad memory I will take you to the meadow. You'll be alright. Your head will be free and you can talk. You feel panic and I will get you out. The sensation is very pleasant. I will be right beside you. No one can see us. Take off your clothes and the water is warm like taking a warm bath. The magic energy is soothing. Go and place your hand in first. I will not look at your body only your face.""<br/><br/>Kate remained calm even though everything she had been taught she disregarded. She was never supposed to be with a naked man. The mage knew he would be accepted his new life easier if he shed his scars and no one would have any inkling he'd been a slave.  ""When you emerge you will be renewed. Jasper, you will be among other students and will never have to hide. The other boys will want you to go swimming and play games. You can be amongst them and never have to explain your past. You will have your own friends as well as mine."""
19799,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=460,2017-10-12T16:28:34,Asterous,"Jasper did as he was told, finding it easy to follow orders without much thought. She was right that the water was warm, though he had no reason to believe she had lied. He wasn't completely calm, tension was still held strongly across his shoulders, and his breath was a little faster than it should have been, but he was putting his trust in Kate and that hadn't failed him yet.<br/><br/><br/>Matt had leaned back on his perch. He felt snow soaking into his clothing but he ignored the numbing cold for now. He could hear people below but paid them no mind until he heard a familiar voice. Sitting up, Matt peered down at the small gathering, noticing the two ladies from earlier that day, as well as a few guards and other townsfolk. Straining to hear what they were saying over the wind, Matt caught a few words that sounded an awful lot like, slaves, Lady Kate, and Malora.<br/><br/>His curiosity getting the better of him, Matt once more returned to the streets, sitting just around the corner from the group. From what he heard, Malora was more than a little angry and would do anything to get her hands on him. Matt briefly wondered if she knew anything about his family history and if that was the reason she was so insistent on getting him back under her control. He didn't have much time to think about this before the guards had rounded the corner, their little meeting having obviously finished, and had set their sights on him.<br/><br/>""There he is!""<br/>""Get him!""<br/><br/>Quick as he could Matt took off in the opposite direction. He knew soon he would have all the guards on his trail and that was the last thing he needed."
19800,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=460,2017-10-13T05:52:22,LadyKate43,"In the tank, the water jetted across his body, the water turned from blue to yellow to green to purple to agua. As the closes changed the massage intensified and ebbed. As did flashes of his memories for every scar was touched and each bad memory was replaced with a memory with Kate and sensations of greater relaxation. The time the color was purple he felt his skin was more sensitive. Kate held his hand as he showed no tension on his face. ""Breath and enjoy. Your doing good and are nearly done. You needed this. You gave yourself to others and did not receive any love in return.""<br/>Kate held his hand in the water and her scar disappeared. He caught a glips of her memory. She was in a room with a row of black surfaced tables. Other children along with Kate were on stools at the tables. The had flames under glass with green liquid inside. Kate's glass broke and shattered, she screamed and the room was engulphed in flames and the kids ran from the burning room. A lady with rainbow colored hair raised her hands over her head and the flames went out.  Gazing at his closed eyes and tension free face, Kate kissed him."
19801,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=460,2017-10-13T06:42:16,Asterous,"Jasper did his best to remain calm and relaxed, allowing whatever this process was to take place. It wasn't as difficult as he had first thought and before long Jasper was as relaxed as he could ever remember being. He noted Kate's hand in his, enjoying the warmth and comfort it provided.<br/><br/>As Kate's memory was seen, Jasper felt a suddenly overwhelming feeling of protection. He never wanted anything to happen to her and would do everything he could to protect her from whatever may happen.<br/><br/><br/><br/>Matt had seemingly disappeared. The guards stood in the center of the cross ways, looking confused as they searched for the kid, they knew they couldn't return empty handed. Matt held his breath as one of them passed close to his hiding place, closing his eyes as their shadow fell on him. He had managed to squeeze into the small space between the wall of a shop, and a stack of chopped wood outside.<br/><br/>He wondered for what felt like the hundredth time why he had taken off. He wouldn't be in this mess if he had simply sucked it up. When he saw the guards turn down a path, Matt took the opportunity to dart from his hiding place and run in the opposite direction. Unlucky for him he paid more attention to where he was coming from then where he was going. He felt himself collide with something and fell back onto the snowy ground. Peering up through his hair at what it had been, his whole body froze as he recognized the guard he had attacked on his initial escape.<br/><br/>Matt felt the man's hand at his neck before he saw it. Scratching at it as he was lifted from the ground, Matt did his best to pull away.<br/><br/>""Well, well, look what we've got here."" The guard laughed, gripping the boy tighter. ""Oh, Malora will be happy you're back."" Without really thinking, Matt spat in the man's face, earning a snarl and a hard fist to the side of his head. Rendered unconscious, Matt fell limp in the man's grip who proceeded to toss the boy over his shoulder and turn back in the direction he had been coming. Slapping a thick pair of cuffs around the boy's wrists, and a collar around his throat, the guard left him with the supplies and went in search of Malora to bring her the good news."
19802,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=460,2017-10-14T07:48:49,LadyKate43,"It was all over and the light in the room brightened. The water drained itself after Jasper exited the tank.  He was completely dry. Kate led him to the back of the room. She returned placed him in front of a three-way mirror. Hanging on the door was a velvety robe with a silk lining. ""Your skin will be like a newborn baby. You will want to be careful what you wear for a few days. The mages keep silks, velvets, and plush robes. I am so delighted in how you look. Jasper, you are a gem."" Kate's eyes glanced over his front quickly and she gazed into his as she stood behind him. Do not mind me. I have a brother remember. You are too beautiful for words.""<br/><br/>Kate could only think what was going through his mind. The only feeling was deep muscle was little tender where the muscle was shredded.  The brand, lash and burns were gone. Battle scars were barely visible.  The mage gave him a moment to let his brain catch up to what he was seeing."
19803,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=460,2017-10-15T06:02:58,Asterous,"Jasper's fingers itched to cover up. He was fully exposed, and before that hadn't been a problem as slaves were seen only as possessions. He had grown use to being looked over by a critical eye, looking for imperfections and injuries following battles. This was different, under Kate's gaze Jasper had to focus hard on not squirming but remaining still. The fact that she had a brother did nothing to settle him. He ears lay flat as Jasper kept his head down. It wasn't until curiosity got the best of him and he dared to look up.<br/><br/>What he saw surprised him. Where once scars and marks had crisscrossed across his skin leaving so many memories and causing many to gasp when they saw them, the skin was near perfect again. He tracked with his eyes where old lines had been, dividing him up. It took him a few moments to believe this was real and not just some trick. Caught up in this, Jasper felt his face go red when he remembered Kate standing behind him. He met her gaze briefly before looking to the floor, shifting his weight from one foot to the other while he hands covered himself as much as possible.<br/><br/><br/><br/>Matt had regained consciousness not long after the guard left. Moving as little as possible he tested the cuffs, knowing full well they weren't going to budge. Moving his hands to his throat he felt the collar there and tensed before scolding himself.<br/><br/>""No, we are not going through this again."" With some wriggling and a few annoyed noises, Matt got himself into a sitting position. From what he could see he had been left alone, mistake number one. Matt scanned the area, looking for the best escape route. Struggling to his feet, he once more checked for guards and made a run for it to a small path between two shops. Within three steps of the alley Matt's head was snapped back by a hand on his collar. Slamming to the ground once again, Matt growled.<br/><br/>""Where do you think you're going?"" The guard asked, peering down at the slave.<br/><br/>""I don't think you're smart enough for me to tell, don't think it'd get through that thick skull of yours."" Matt said as calmly as he could. The man's hand was still on the collar, making it impossibly tight. He fought back a whimper as memories of the last time he had been collared resurfaced. He felt the fist impact with his skull and couldn't help the cry that fell from his lips.<br/><br/>""Another one outta you and you'll wish you were unconscious."" The guard muttered angrily as he pulled Matt up. ""Should of used this on you the first time."" Matt felt one of the guard's hands force his jaw open before putting a strip of cloth in his mouth. He nipped the man's fingers, earning a slap before the cloth was pulled tight and tied at the back of his head. A second strip was placed over top of the first, covering the majority of Matt's lower face.<br/><br/>""That should shut you up for the time being."" The guard laughed, hooking a chain to the collar and dragging the boy back when he refused to stand. Matt seethed under the makeshift gag, wincing every time the guard's fist or boot connected with his thin frame. He knew he'd be a mess of bruises and scrapes but couldn't give in to the man's satisfaction of cooperation. Fighting against the chain, Matt was literally dragged back to the supply pile and tied to one of the carriage wheels. He wracked his brain trying to think of how to get out of this, silently hoping that someone would notice he was gone and come looking for him."
19804,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=460,2017-10-16T14:09:05,LadyKate43,"Kate admired the unblemished body before her. It was not until he moved that she realized he was embarrassed. ""Oh. Oh, Jasper. I am sorry. I was stunned too. I will give you a few moments. There is a robe hanging on the door.""<br/><br/>Kate walked out of the room. She did not see Abby nor Matt. She hopped the were alright and together. She called out, ""Abby, Matt are you here?"""
19805,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=460,2017-10-17T06:06:35,Asterous,"Jasper grateful slipped the robe on, covering himself and noting the odd feeling against his skin as he did so. His ears twitched when he heard Kate calling for Abby and Matt.<br/><br/>Abigail heard her name called and looked up from her position on the floor. Shakily she stood, rubbing at the tear stains on her face and approached where Kate's voice had come from.<br/><br/>""Kate! I...I don't know where Matt is. I've looked everywhere."" Abigail cried as soon as she saw the mage. ""Is there anything you can do to find him?"" She asked pleadingly. It was at that moment that Jasper emerged, dressed in his own clothes once more.<br/><br/>Abigail hugged him, burying her face against his chest.<br/><br/>""I'm such a horrible sister."" She said. Jasper's ears lay flat, worry evident on his face as he looked to Kate, hoping she knew what was going on."
19806,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=460,2017-10-17T08:57:29,LadyKate43,"Kate watch Abby burry her face in Jasper's arms, ""Oh No. Where is Matt? Oh Abby. This is not your fault. Stay here and go to my room. I will go find Matt. I hope I get to him before Malora's does. Do not worry. I get him back. Jasper stay with you sister. You are safer in here. Please so not touch anything until I get back.""<br/><br/>Kate grabbed a heavy mage robe and wool cloak before she left from the mage's coat closet. She look at the ground and followed foot prints. She stood on the bolder in the side yard and caught a glimpse of Mat chained to a wagon. The guard will be easy to fool easy enough. I just need a buggy whip. There is one in the back of the wagon. ""Kate came storming from behind the wagon and shaking the whip at Matt. ""Thank you, Sir, for catching the slave for me. I was on my way to see my Aunt. I paid a pittance for him and I see you got him. He ran away from me. I will flail his hide for this.""<br/><br/>Before the guard could utter a word she waved her finger and whispered a few spell words. In moments the man was turned into a fat rat and scurrying off. Kate quickly dressed him in a mage robe. Waved her hand over his shackles and neck color the fell to the ground. Hold on to this whip. Get on that horse and keep your hood down and keep quiet. Ske told him as she removed the gag. She caught a glimpse of a large red mark across his face. ""I will have you pain-free.""<br/><br/>Kate led him to the cobblestone walk of the hospital side of the building. She spoke to the mage at the entrance. ""You merely saw a traveler and his wife then directed them to the keep."" See that this horse is not found until Lady Malora leaves.""<br/>Kate stepped back for Matt to dismount. ""Your little stunt just put us all at risk. We can't stay here.    I am not letting you out of my sight. Go on inside. Keep your head down. I would not be surprised they come into the school entrance. Lucky for us my room has a back entrance.""<br/><br/>Once in a side passage, she stood in front of him and cradled his face in her hands. ""I am not going to hurt you. That will a nasty mark come morning. She held her hand over his swelling cheek. You are just going feel you cheek getting warmer.  Listen I have no problem with you getting mad at me. You're used to being on your own. I am here now and you just be glad My father is Lord of the shire and slavery is forbidden. I am glad my aunt brought you and I will get you a warm bed.""<br/><br/>""Damn, she is here. We will cut through the dungeons and take a hidden passage to my room. I hope Jasper and Abby stay hidden or went to my room. Give me your hand and do not let go. The passage is lit and ignore what you hear. The noises are to throw off anyone following us or scare anyone on the other side.""<br/>Kate waved her finger firmly in his freezing hand. She led him to the underbelly of the castle. Errie sounds cane from the dimly lit passage of the stone. It took them ten  minutes to get at the end of her hallway. She made sure the hall was clear before she exited through the hidden recess of the wall.  Kate waved her hand over her door and shut it quietly. She led Matt into the spare room. ""Stay here and if you dare leave I will give you a rat tail for a week. Get warmed up under the covers. When this is over you can have a fire. I have a feeling we will not be staying here.""<br/><br/>Kate crept to the door and listened for voices. Malora's course voice resounded the downstairs hall and heavy healed boot was in all directions. She could not help but feel bad for Jasper and Abby. Ske had a tight knot in her stomach. She would get them out and safely. She the school and castle like the back of her hand. When the voices ebbed toward the banquet hall she scurried on tiptoe to the room with the tank. She was relieved they hid in the room. She found them huddled together.<br/><br/>Kate slowly closed the door and crept over to them and whispered,""Matt is in my room in the spare room. It is hidden by magic and looks like the hall to the main living area. We cant stay here. We are going to my father's hunting lodge by the lake. I would say the manor but I would guess she is going there next. We can hide in the many tunnels left by the dragon's ages ago. It's going to be a  long night. You both are coming with me and were are getting Matt. We will take the secret passage out. Abby, you will be in charge of finding a branch that will cover our tracks.""<br/><br/>Kate waited until all were down the main hall and headed to the infirmary before opening the door. A guard turned to look behind him just as they all crossed the hall out of sight. Kate rounded the corner just as another guard head up the stairs above them. Kate removed her shoes and motioned the others to do the same.<br/>Just as she entered her room Malora's voice was coming up the hall. ""I know that boy is here and Katherine has a room in here somewhere. If she is in on this I will add her to my collection.""<br/>Kate held her breath as the three of them joined Matt. Kate heard the front door being jimmied and she remembered there being a large blanket that would be big enough to cloak them. She frantically looked for. As Malora was in Kate's room. The all shimmied and scurried to the hidden passage.<br/><br/>Once they were in the deep underbelly and out of earshot of anyone Kate took hold of Jasper's hand and ran to the garden wall. She looked behind to make sure Abby and Matt followed. She noticed a broken branch perfectly fanned and small enough to cover their tracks. She paused only for them to cover their feet. ""Everybody ready?""<br/>Kate sprinted across the garden into the woods. She did her best to dodge branches and not trip on roots or stump hidden by the snow. Once they crossed the main road then it was all trail up to the cabin. She paused to see if the others heard any sign they were followed. Kate worried the Malora would get Lord Barony and his hounds. ""Listen for dogs.""<br/>It was an hour before they got to the cabin. ""Abby, did you have any trouble covering our tracks? I am going to heat some water, make some hot chocolate. Downstairs is the best place to hide. There are hundreds of tunnels underground. They are from stone and perfectly safe. It is rumored that some are still used by dragons living as human, elves, and dwarves. There are blankets in the cellar.""<br/><br/>Kate wondered how Malora found her room so quickly. She hoped the dogs if they were after them, lost their scent as she made sure they ran into the creek. Her whole body was cold and her teeth chattered as she made hot water from the sink and used her fingers for a flame. She knew her robes were torn and her shoes and stockings were soaked. At least her little family was together."
19807,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=460,2017-10-18T03:49:14,Asterous,"Abby didn't answer Kate, simply shaking her head in Jasper's arms and muttering how horrible she was. She had lost one brother already, and upon being reunited with him had lost another she had come to see as another little brother. Jasper held Abby close, careful not to jostle her wings too much. When he heard that Kate was going to go find Matt, his ears swiveled in her direction before laying flat once more when she told him to stay. He wanted to say no, but hearing his sister crying made him look down at her and agree to stay with her. He watched Kate leave before gently pulling Abby into the room him and Kate had occupied earlier. The two siblings stayed as close as they could to the back wall, Jasper trying to comfort his sister while Abby tried to quiet herself.<br/><br/><br/>Matt had fallen into a sullen silence, head down and eyes on the snowy ground that was soaking his knees and causing him to shiver. He had blocked out much of the outside world, ignoring the cold, the sound of the guard's boots on the ground, the voices up the road, until something new came into his immediate vicinity. Taking a risk, Matt looked up, expecting to see another guard, or even Malora herself. When he saw Kate he wasn't sure if he should be happy she had come for him, or upset. Hearing what she said, Matt shrunk back. He knew he shouldn't have trusted her, all his old anger and suspicion coming back as the mage threatened to flail him, even thanking the guard for capturing him! He watched with both fear and fascination as Kate turned the guard into a rat before turning to him. He expected her to hit him right there and then and ducked his head. Instead, he felt the shackles and collar drop, falling to the ground as Matt looked once more to the mage. He nodded quickly before following her orders.<br/><br/>He kept quiet, some would say something he was incapable of doing. His thoughts kept returning to what Kate had said, and he thought it would just be easier for her to turn him in to her aunt. Matt kept his head down, trying to suppress the wince Kate's words caused about his stunt putting them in danger. He hadn't meant for anyone to get hurt. He gasped when he felt Kate's hands on his face, expecting the worst. He felt like a caged animal at the hands of a hunter. Matt stood as still as he could as she spoke, and healed him. He jerked away when Kate mentioned Malora being there. All his instincts were telling him to run, to get away from here but he had to listen to Kate.<br/><br/>When Matt was led into the spare room he held his hands behind his back and faced the floor, feeling like a child about to be punished. He waited until Kate left before daring to move. He pulled one of the blankets to himself and perched on the edge of the bed, wrapping it around his shoulders and sulking, waiting for Kate's return.<br/><br/><br/>Jasper had his face hidden against Abby's shoulder as he heard Malora's voice outside. Abby, ran her fingers through his hair, trying to comfort him just as he was trying to comfort her. She could feel him shaking lightly and hugged him tightly. When the door to the room opened, Abby glared in its direction, fully intending to fight whoever stepped through until she saw it was only Kate. She listened to what the mage said, perking up slightly when she heard Matt was safe. She felt Jasper's ear flick at the news before he sat up to face Kate as well.<br/><br/>Following her, the two siblings were tense at the sounds of boots on the stone and Malora's voice. Abby walked behind Jasper and could see the tension he had. She hoped when this was over he could relax, all this stress couldn't be good for him.<br/><br/>Matt inhaled sharply and looked up as the three entered the room. Abby immedietly hugged him before grabbing his hand and pulling him along as they all followed Kate to the hidden passage.<br/><br/>The escape went by in a blur, everyone too focused on getting away safely to notice how long they had been running for. When they reached the cabin, Matt felt ready to collapse, Abby not far behind him. Jasper was alert as ever, ears swiveling to pick up any and all sounds while he kept watch of the door and all windows. A thought crossed Abby's mind that they would never need a guard dog when a cat was doing the job just as well. She shook her head at Kate's question, she had covered their tracks the best she could considering the circumstances. She also noted Matt's interest at the mention of dragons, elves, and dwarves though the boy looked on the verge of passing out. Abby saw him shiver, wrapping his arms around himself in an attempt to stop. She pulled him to her side, adding her own minimal heat to his. Both of them were soaked and Abby didn't think hanging out in cold, damp tunnels was going to help with that, or the onset of any sicknesses.<br/><br/>""Kate, are there any spare clothes? Don't want us all catching colds.""<br/><br/>Jasper followed Kate to where she was making hot chocolate. He still kept an ear out for anything that would indicate they had been followed, but turned the rest of his attention to Kate. He could hear her teeth chattering and worry overtook him. He knew he wasn't much better, but stepped forward anyway until he could gently place his arm around Kate's shoulders and nuzzle her cheek. He tried to push away his own worries and focus on her instead."
19808,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=460,2017-10-20T05:45:53,LadyKate43,"Kate knew they needed clothes and all were exhausted. ""Abby, there are clean clothes upstairs, Johnathan's room is the first door on the right and mine is on the left. There are towels down the hall. Once we are out of danger we can all take baths or showers at the same time. Jasper, honey you hear any dogs?<br/><br/>Kate brought a tray of hot mugs filled with cocoa and whipped cream with cocoa sprinkles. ""This will warm us up. I will help Abby with blankets. You boys remove your clothes and dry off with the towels Abby brought. I have hunting pants and thick shirts. I am not mad at either of you. I am just happy we are together. I will not feel safe until I get word Malora is gone. This hunting lodge was built after Malora left. I am hoping she will not find it. I am very happy with all of you getting here. We will stay here for several days. Papa will know Malora is here. Heidi will tell him."" Kaye passed out ceramic blue jars.  ""I have jars of salve for scratches.""<br/>""Abby, how are your wings and hands?""<br/>""Jasper please tend to Abby. I need to look at Matt a second. That guard did not hold back from punching him.""<br/><br/>Kate sat down on the stairs and noticed Matt was touching his jaw. ""Matt, come here and I am concerned about your face. Open your mouth, please. Show me where else he hurt you. I will not have you suffer in silence. I took an oath and right now you're my patient."""
19809,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=460,2017-10-20T06:11:25,Asterous,"Abby listened to Kate's instructions of where things were before nodding and climbing the stairs to collect the clothes and towels. She passed Matt seated on the bottom few steps, giving him a quick smile before continuing her task.<br/><br/>Jasper watched her go before tilting his head slightly to the side and listening for any dogs. Not hearing any he shook his head no but didn't let his guard down. Abby returned, her arms full just as Kate asked about her wings.<br/><br/>""No worse than usual."" She shrugged as a few feathers threatened to fall. Jasper watched one come loose and float to the floor, approaching his sister as Kate asked him to tend to her.<br/><br/>Matt remained where he was with his head down. Kate had said she wasn't mad but it was his fault they were in this situation. As Kate sat down on the stairs he removed his hand from where it had been prodding at the bruise forming on his jaw. He was hesitant at showing her where else he had been hurt. He finally showed her where the guard's boot had impacted with his ribs, stomach, shins, and arms. The long run here had not helped any with the injuries and Matt winced as he agitated his aching ribs. He caught Jasper watching him, concern all over the older man's face before his gaze shifted to Kate.<br/><br/>""You weren't really going to turn me in, were you?"" He asked timidly, scared of what he would hear."
19810,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=460,2017-10-20T06:39:24,LadyKate43,"Kate gingerly touched his jaw, ""No Matt. Not at all. I do not blame you for running. Your scared, hurt, and never had kindness. I am sorry I sounded like a mistress was an act to distract the guard. Take a breath, I am going to feel your ribs. If they were broken, you would not have made this run. I am proud of you. I know you are hurting. ""Kate placed both her hand on his sides, ""Let me know when you can breathe easy.""<br/>Show me your arm where you were kicked. ""He wailed on you. I will give you herbs and tea for the pain. I want you to sleep deeply tonight. Jasper will carry you should anything happen. You will not starve again. Let me see you bend your arm. Is a good thing you are young. You will bounce back from this. Please, keep close while you are healing. Your body will not take another beating."""""
19811,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=460,2017-10-20T07:00:12,Asterous,"At the mention of kindness, Matt smirked.<br/><br/>""I did once. Old cell mate of mine, we were like brothers. Wonder what happened to him."" He trailed off, more focused on Kate's hands at his sides. He felt her healing and let her know when it was enough, the odd feeling of magic lingering on his skin. He followed Kate's instructions, too tired to try anything or object. He knew the sooner this was done, the sooner he could sleep.<br/><br/>It had been a long time since he had gotten proper rest. Never feeling safe enough to completely drop his guard. As Kate healed him, Matt found himself almost falling asleep. Lulled by the magic, the warmth slowly seeping back into him, and the relative safety these three portrayed.<br/><br/>As Jasper finished helping Abby, he was pulled down by her until he was leaning up against her. Abby combed her fingers through his hair, scratching his scalp in an effort to get him to relax."
19812,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=460,2017-10-21T09:11:39,LadyKate43,"Kate felt Matt falling asleep in her arms. He looked so peaceful. The thin young teen was covered in scars, bruises, and welts. Nobody deserved to be that unloved. Kate fought sleep. ""Abby I will take first watch. I will wake you up in three hours. We are all exhausted. I hope Matt sleeps a long time. You need rest. I will be upstairs. You made a superhuman effort. Get some sleep. I am alright.""<br/>Kate sighed and looked over the group then climbed the stairs. She covered in three blankets and sat perched on the sofa looking out into the darkness in her pure fox form. She listened for any barking. He tail tucked under her front paws. It was sunrise before she stirred and crept downstairs. All three were huddled together. Kate knew it was taking a chance. She lit a fire and curled up looking into the fire."
19813,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=460,2017-10-22T01:58:47,Asterous,"Abby turned her head towards Kate, nodding her agreement before looking down at her brother. He was also fighting sleep and she couldn't help but laugh quietly.<br/><br/>""Go to sleep Jasp, we're all safe."" She continued to brush through his hair with her fingers until he finally fell asleep. She gestured for Matt to come join them, it would be more comfortable than trying to sleep on the stairs. When she had both boys on either side of her, Abby settled and joined them in sleep.<br/><br/>Jasper was the first of the three to wake up near sunrise. At first he remained still, unsure of where he was but after a few moments it all came back and he slowly sat up. Hearing a fire burning, he rose to go investigate, and finding Kate, Jasper quietly settled down next to her. He wondered if she had gotten any sleep that night and voiced these concerns.<br/><br/>""Kate, did you sleep at all?"" He wouldn't mind keeping an eye on things if it meant she could rest, even just a little."
19814,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=460,2017-10-23T06:51:35,LadyKate43,"Kate saw him get up and sit beside her. When he sat down she hugged him and kissed his cheek, ""Good morning. You looked so peaceful and slept comfortably in Abby's  arms. I stayed up all night. I was too nervous about the dogs. You want something to eat?"" Kate yawned. ""I could fix you some breakfast before I go to bed. Did you get hurt last night? I was concerned about Matt. Jasper, were you treated like that too. Was that guard mean to you too?""<br/>Kate reached up to touch his cheek. ""Is just I will never allow anyone to hurt you like that. Jasper, you said your first sentence with our being nervous. I happy you did. You are overcoming. I am sorry I made you embarrassed back at the castle. I was amazed the chamber worked. You, how do you feel? I did not get time to ask. Are you pleased?"""
19815,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=460,2017-10-24T03:40:05,Asterous,"Jasper leaned into the touch, having grown quite fond of it since coming to be with Kate. He relaxed next to her until she said she had stayed up all night. Sitting up straight, ears perked Jasper faced her,  a mix of shock and concern on his face. Ignoring her offers to make food Jasper placed a hand on Kate's shoulder.<br/><br/>""You should rest, I...I'll be fine."" He heard her ask about the guard. He had been treated badly by many of the guards, some of them out of fear as he had attacked several of them on many occasions. It wouldn't have surprised him if this one had hurt him in the past, it seemed to be one of their favourite activities after all.<br/><br/>He nuzzled her hand on his cheek, a soft purr following soon after. He considered her question. He hadn't really thought about how he felt, everything had happened too quickly and it didn't seem like that big of a thing to be bothered thinking about.<br/><br/>""Um...good, I think."" He admitted, turning his face away from Kate, his eyes cast downwards. After a few short seconds, Jasper turned back to Kate.<br/><br/>""Kate, thank you."" He said, hoping that she understood this was for more than just clearing his scars."
19816,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=460,2017-10-31T07:38:12,LadyKate43,"Kate smiled as he nuzzled her hand, He no longer flinched. It was if he welcomed her touch. He hair and cat ears were soft. She scratched his ears lightly and rubbed his tuffs of hair between her finger. He was warm and his purr lulled her to close her eyes. She turned her head towards him and hugged him. She knew he was feeling more as his words meant the world to her, ""Jasper, you are doing very well."" She yawned and dropped her head on his shoulder. ""You're so brave and I feel safe with you. Your welcome."" Yawn. ""There is food in the cupboard and icebox. Help yourself. I love..."" Kate curled her tail around him and was sound asleep."
19817,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=460,2017-11-01T04:38:26,Asterous,"Jasper continued to purr as Kate scratched his ears, ignoring any other feelings. Feeling her hug him, Jasper pulled Kate close, wrapping his arms around her. Carefully he pulled a blanket over Kate, tucking it around her the best he could from his position. He made no objection to Kate dropping her head on his shoulder, and soon drifting off to sleep. He was glad she was resting, she had been through a lot and had risked a lot. As Kate slept, Jasper shifted their positions until he was sitting back with her resting against his chest. His ears picked up any sounds, alert for any dogs as he let his mind wander for the first time in a long time without fear.<br/><br/>Kate's words kept coming back to him. She felt safe with him, something he hadn't heard from anyone before. As a pit fighter people had feared him, and everyone else had simply used him. Kate was different than them all and the fact that she felt safe with him, enough to simply fall asleep against him, meant the world to the ex-slave."
19818,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=480,2017-11-03T03:42:40,LadyKate43,"Kate slept soundly in Jasper's arms. It was the pop of the fire that caused her wake up. She was in the secure arms of her love when she opened her eyes with a start. ""I thought that was a whip. Your arms must be tired. How long have I slept?"" Kate gazed around the room for Abby and Matt they were not against the wall. She sat up and tilted her head as she looked at Jasper's calm features. His eyes glowed brightly in the firelight. ""Where are Abby and Matt?"" Kate sniffed the air. ""I smell stag stew. Is Abby cooking? Did you sleep? I had the best sleep in a long time."" She stretched her arms around Jasper's neck. ""I think we can sleep upstairs tonight. I will put a protection spell on the cabin. I was too tired last night. Did you hear anything today? My stomach is growling and let us get dinner. Have you been with me all day?""<br/>Kate pushed against the floor to stand then extended her arms to help him stand. ""Have you eaten?"""
19819,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=480,2017-11-03T06:28:32,Asterous,"Abby and Matt had woken shortly after Kate had fallen asleep. Seeing that Jasper was with her, Abby had smiled before ushering the slowing waking up Matt towards the kitchen.<br/><br/>Jasper had been listening for any signs of danger, on guard should anything happen, when Kate woke up. His attention immedietly turned to her when she moved. He considered Kate's question of how long she had been asleep, watching as she sat up and looked around the room.<br/><br/>""Not long, and they have gone into the kitchen."" He answered her following question as well, following Kate's lead and sitting up as well. He felt his back crack and stretched his arms over his head with a groan. When she wrapped her arms around his neck, Jasper placed one of his own around her back. He shook his head no when she asked if he had slept.<br/><br/>""I was keeping watch. Nothing yet."" He answered.<br/><br/>It was as Kate stood and was helping Jasper up that Abby made her appearance, carrying a tray with steaming bowls on it.<br/><br/>""He never left your side all day."" She remarked, setting the tray down and putting her hands on her hips. ""Not even when I offered him something to eat earlier."" She shook her head at her brother, but the smile on her face showed she wasn't angry with him. Jasper ducked his head at the comments from his sister. Matt appeared next, looking like he too had just woken up again.<br/><br/>""Can't say he was much help in there. More of a pest."" Abby pointed a thumb at the boy who simply grinned before dropping onto the couch with a blanket wrapped around himself.<br/><br/>""You're just too uptight miss 'don't touch that, don't do that, Matt would you sit down already'."" Matt laughed."
19820,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=480,2017-11-07T08:26:45,LadyKate43,"Kate eagerly took the bowl and dipped her spoon into it and blew it before taking a bite. ""Mmmm. Delish. I did not realize I was so hungry. Abby, you are a good cook. Matt, you and Jasper get some sleep after you eat. Come sunup you can go hunt. I would rather you be outside watching each other's back. Abby and I will hold the fort. Matt, please keep quiet and obey Jasper. Watch yourselves. There is plenty of game. Neither of you take any chances. You see anyone come back here. Even if you see my father. Malora could be with him. Jasper thank you for staying with me. Please, both of you eat some lunch and rest.  Abby rest too. Keep your wings oiled. Soon we will start working on strengthening your muscles so you can fly. Once you have rested we will begin lessons. Reading is good when you need to pass the time. I will teach you a few games. Life is dull without fun.""<br/><br/>Kate hate sounding bossy like Princess Amanda but Matt and Jasper did well to know what was expected. Abby, Kate knew she could take of herself but was not sure how educated she was. After she ate the stew she sat beside Abby, ""I need to know how much education have you have had. Can you spell your name and reads some common. I can get you ready to take classes by fall. You are a good cook. Who taught you?"""
19821,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=480,2017-11-07T08:41:38,Asterous,"Abby was glad Kate liked it, she hadn't had the chance to cook in a long time and it felt good to be able to put her skills to the test again. She sat next to Matt, handing him a bowl as well while listening to Kate.<br/><br/>""You don't need to tell me twice."" Matt said, still wrapped in the blanket. He felt he could sleep for a few hours yet. When he finished eating, seeming to have inhaled his food, Matt curled up against the arm of the couch, already drifting off when Abby reached over him and tucked the blanket around him, and then collecting the dishes up.<br/><br/>Jasper didn't like the idea of leaving Kate and Abby alone. He knew they were both capable of looking after themselves but his sense of protection wouldn't keep quiet. He watched Abby tuck Matt in, and Kate move to sit next to her, his ears still swiveling to pick up any sounds.<br/><br/>""Go to sleep Jasper."" Abby said, noticing the concern on her brother's face. She hoped he would listen as she turned back to Kate, listening to what she was asking. When asked if she could spell her name, Abby nodded. She had been taught a few things as a kid, including a start on her reading.<br/><br/>""I can read a little, use to know a lot more but didn't get to practice much."" She admitted. She blushed a little at Kate's compliment.<br/><br/>""My mother taught me when I was little, and the cooks gave me a few pointers."""
19822,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=480,2017-11-07T09:05:13,LadyKate43,"Kate smiled and strolled to Jasper, ""Come, I will show you to your room. I will stay with you.  Unless you rather sleep down here on the floor.  Upstairs you can bath and change your clothes. Abby, Matt do you want to sleep upstairs? I am sure I can find clothes for us. Then when it is safe we can go back to town and shop. Matt, no more stealing. You will never starve again. Or do without. After your schooling, you will be ready to learn a trade. The manor has enough to keep us all busy. All of you will be earning wages. Abby, Anne could use an extra pair of hands. She is getting older. Matt you can help work in the cider house or warehouse. With your knowlege of fighting Papa may help you train new recruits. Jasper,  I will get you ready to be knighted. Abby, I have not had the chance to tell you the Jasper has be asked to serve in King Atrius's elete. That is in service to his Royal guards."""
19823,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=480,2017-11-07T09:14:58,Asterous,"Jasper watched Kate approach, listening to what she offered he made the decision easily.<br/><br/>""I would rather stay down here, just in case."" His ears lowered slightly, worried Kate would disagree and force him upstairs anyway.<br/><br/>Abby nudged Matt, earning a groan from the boy as he sat up, rubbing his face.<br/><br/>""Time to go already?"" He asked around a yawn.<br/><br/>""No, but we're moving upstairs."" Abby explained, rolling her eyes when Matt slumped against her side. When he heard Kate addressing him, Matt sat up straight before ducking his head with an embarrassed smile.<br/><br/>""Yes ma'am."" He muttered, head down.<br/><br/>Abby smiled at Kate's little announcement.<br/><br/>""Really? That's great news!"" She made her way over to her brother and threw her arms around his neck, hugging him close. ""Jaspy, I'm so proud of you!"" Abby said. Jasper looked a little in shock but recovered quickly enough to return his sister's hug before she pulled away."
19824,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=480,2017-11-07T10:05:27,LadyKate43,"Kate watched Abby embraced her brother. Jasper was surprised and hugged her back. He was getting affection as he deserved and Kate was happy. ""Jasper made a fine impression on King Atrious and his skills will come in handy for training. This will allow us to be together when I go to Seville. He needs to be educated before he can be knighted. The royal guard rarely sees battle. They protect the castle and the royal family. I have made you brother my personal guard. One day he will ready to earn his own wages. Being at my side he is safe and he can adjust at his own pace. Abby, I am so happy with the progress he has made. Your being here has helped him.""<br/>Kate hugged Jasper, slowly stroked his cheek and smoothed his hair. ""You make no sudden moves around Jasper. Never approach him from behind. Abby, you can touch his face. Keep your movements very slow and gentle. He will not flinch as much. He is too accustomed to being hit. You already know he loves being held.""<br/>Kate looked at Matt as he stood up holding the blanket, ""Matt. I can only guess your the same.""<br/>She kissed Jasper on the cheek. ""Sleep where you want. I will be with you shortly.""<br/>Kate faced Matt before she led him upstairs, ""Matt how are you fairing? Let me see your bruises once you get your room. You may bathe and I will get you fresh clothes. Don't worry I will not hover you. Should you wish to talk I will listen and never make fun of you.""<br/>She glanced at Abby, ""Do you want your own room?"""
19825,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=480,2017-11-08T07:55:21,Asterous,"Abby listened to Kate, all the while smiling at her little brother. She was so proud of him, going from nothing to royal guard material! She only wished she had been around sooner. When Kate said that her being here had helped Jasper, Abby looked down, biting her lips before once more making eye contact with her brother. She hadn't really down all that much she thought, aside from attacking Kate on numerous occasions.<br/><br/>Jasper had remained still, eyes forward, and ears listening as Kate spoke and Abby left her hand lingering on his shoulder. He felt a little like he was on display as they talked about him, thus when Kate hugged him, he melted into the touch.<br/><br/>Matt nodded in Kate's direction at her comment. Yeah, he had been hit before, last night being evidence of that, but often he had actually done something to deserve it. Angering a guard, making a comment, it always earn him a swift backhand. He met Kate's eyes with a tired gaze, simply nodding when she asked to see his bruises when they got upstairs, his mind not awake enough to come up with anything else.<br/><br/>""Really tired is all."" He answered the mage's first question, covering his mouth with his arm as he yawned. Abby watched all this in silence, jerking slightly when Kate asked her if she wanted her pwn room.<br/><br/>""If you don't mind, got to get away from the boys for a little."" She laughed, earning a small grin from Jasper for a second before his face fell into an unreadable expression as he stared into the fire. He had watched Kate get up and move towards Matt, but had soon let his gaze slip from them to the fire.<br/><br/>Jasper waited until they went upstairs before quietly shifting into his Savannah form and padding towards the window ledge. Standing on his hind legs with his front paws on the ledge, Jasper's ears turned every which way as he listened for anything, his eyes scanning the area he could see. When nothing was found, he got down and settled in front of the fire, his head resting on his paws as he stretched out. If anything or anyone did come, they would be going through him first."
19826,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=480,2017-11-08T08:16:21,LadyKate43,"Kate led the three upstairs and pointed at the hall, ""Take any room you want. Each room has a private bathroom. They are all similar in decor just not as ornate as the manor. The rooms have a beautiful view and comfortable beds.  You will find clothes for men and women. Abby, I will alter clothes for you. Ann left a sewing machine downstairs.  We will here a week or two. Make yourselves at home and if you get bored there is a game room off the den.  I will show you around the chalet. You need anything just let me know."""
19827,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=480,2017-11-08T08:23:35,Asterous,"Matt and Abby followed Kate, Abby casting one last glance to her brother who seemed to be lost in his own mind, before climbing the stairs behind Matt. She had made sure he didn't fall down as he appeared to be falling asleep on his feet. She almost laughed to herself as Matt stopped outside of the first door he came across.<br/><br/>""Get some sleep Matt, you're no good to us like this."" Abby said, feeling like a mother speaking to her children. Matt simply nodded, fumbling with the doorknob before stumbling into the room. Abby shook her head as he did so before turning to Kate, a serious, yet concerned look on her face.<br/><br/>""What do we do if they find us? Matt's in no shape to fight, and Jasper seems..."" She paused, trying to find the right words. ""Lost, like he doesn't know what to do with himself."" She finally said. ""You've come to know him fairly well, is he okay?"" Abby asked, hoping Kate had an answer."
19828,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=480,2017-11-08T09:03:51,LadyKate43,"Kate saw Matt was about to fall asleep and could understand Abby was worried, ""They have not found us and this is filled with secret passages. At least Matt is not in pain. The side effect of the tea he drank makes one sleepy. I will stay close if Jasper hears anything. No. Jasper is like that when he is given a task and he has been like that since we met. He looks like he is far away because that is how he copes. Terrible things have been done to him and he was made to kill. Abby, it will take him years maybe a lifetime to adjust to settling into who he is. He needs time, patience, and healing. He is on high alert and in fight mode all the time. He is only able to relax when held. The night terrors plague him. Right now he is confused and never was allowed to have freedom. He is learning to speak freely. I am sorry what has happened to him. He is coming to know what freedom is. They broke him and I am trying to fix him. He is slowly unlearning what was beat into him. He was not allowed to speak only obey. He had no idea what freedom was when we first met. I am sure glad he is here and not there. He has lived in terror too long.""<br/><br/>Kate looked in on Mat found him on a bear rug curled up. She placed a blanket over him."" See Matt is much like Jasper in that if I woke him he would either fight or run and hide. I am sure Matt has his ways to cope is run. He may seem stronger but he just as scared. You can tell by his eyes, ears, and tail. They are high alert even asleep. Only if held can they partly relax. Jasper is getting better. Matt, his ears never stop moving nor his tail.""<br/><br/>Kate light stepped out and slowly closed the door, "" I am wondering about you. You have a hard time too. How can I help you feel safe. I know you want to be friends. You are afraid to let your guard down too.  How long has it been you had someone care about you?"""
19829,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=480,2017-11-08T09:14:17,Asterous,"Abby hated hearing about the bad things that had happened to her brother, and as Kate explained, she wished even more so that she could have been there for him. She had replayed the scene from her childhood over and over in her head, when she had been taken from her family. Her attention was once more caught by Kate's questions.<br/><br/>""I'm fine, really."" She gave Kate a small smile to try and prove it. ""How do you do it Kate? How do you not just snap when your patience has worn thin? How can you take all of us in so easily and not make a big deal when one takes off, another needs so much work, and still another starts off getting to know you by lashing out?"" Abby shook her head, letting her gaze turn to the floor at Kate's last question.<br/><br/>""Too long, much too long."""
19830,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=480,2017-11-08T09:27:39,LadyKate43,"Kate thought a  moment, ""I guess I try first to put myself in your place. Could I have blamed you for being angry at your treatment by the mages. Thet thought they were doing right and I could tell it was all wrong. You were not a being they needed to be afraid of. You needed kindness and to see your brother. I saw how much you wanted him. It was awful to see your face strained behind the glass and it broke my heart. If I was in your place and it was Jon. I want that glass removed. I would be ready to fight. You were so weak from not eating. Abby, I am so sorry. That was not what I wanted for you. How can I make it up to you? How can I make you  feel better?"""""
19831,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=480,2017-11-08T09:38:28,Asterous,"Abby shook her head again.<br/><br/>""You've done more than enough already. You took care of Jasper, something I couldn't do."" Abby folded her hands together. ""Do you have any idea how often I wondered if he was even still alive? If I would ever see my baby brother again?"" Tears that Abby had been holding back slipped through, and she quickly wiped them away.<br/><br/>""Look at me, crying over the past. I can't change it. I think I just need some time to process it all, you know, get back into the mindset that not everyone wants to do me harm."" Abby admitted, briefly meeting the mage's gaze.<br/><br/>""I should probably get some sleep, and you should rest too Kate. It's been a long day."""
19832,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=480,2017-11-09T06:32:11,LadyKate43,"Kate watched her wipe away the tear, ""Abby, none of this is your fault. You were a child yourself and you could not stop the forces of Dark Magic. You would have been harmed. You could not have protected Jasper. He survived. Now your together and have the rest of your lives to be together. I will not separate you. Where I go you will come with me. Matt is strong and he will make his own way. Jasper will need us both for a very long time. This is a happy time and soon this will be a memory that drew us closer. I know we are all tired. You are a brave woman Abby. I am glad to have you as my friend. Jasper and I, I do love him. I hope that is alright with you. I know I do not have to ask. But he is your brother.  May I court him? According to our customs, it can more than a year to marry. It is a rather lengthy process. Jasper, I let go at his own pace. I just challenge him a little to make his own decisions."""
19833,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=480,2017-11-09T06:47:54,Asterous,"Abby knew she had to accept that she couldn't have done anything to change what had happened, but it was still one of those things that would bothered her for some time yet. The woman was caught off guard by Kate's asking her if she could court her brother. She took a few moments, making sure she had heard correctly and hadn't some how imagined the whole thing.<br/><br/>""I...I mean. Wow."" She finally managed to say. She took another couple of moments to try and string some more comprehensible words together.<br/><br/>""Kate, yes, of course. But, isn't it usually the other way around where the man courts the woman?"" She was happy for Jasper, and Kate. The mage had helped her brother when she couldn't, and she could tell that Jasper loved her as well."
19834,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=480,2017-11-09T07:08:58,LadyKate43,"Kate hugged her, ""I agree the circumstances would be different. You are his family and the situation being what it is, I will give Jasper all the time he needs. I am falling for him and he is not arrogant or pretentious. He is not going after me like some want to date the Lords daughter to get rich. Jasper is being himself and he is no killer, Abby. He just unlike any man I have met. He is like an equal I can talk to him and he does not judge. He is slow to anger and takes his time making decisions. I respect that. He tries and is a quick learner. He has a lot to overcome and I never met one braver. You are a lot like him too. More than you know."""
19835,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=480,2017-11-09T07:27:44,Asterous,"Abby knew Jasper wasn't a killer, she had known that since he was a little boy too timid to venture very far on his own. Everything Kate was saying about her brother Abby knew was true. Jasper was special. Being reunited with him, Abby had seen that he hadn't changed much. He was still the little kitten she had held close when he had been scared, and dragged along on adventures to watch the pit fighters like their father.<br/><br/>She still regretted bringing him to that fight, the one where they had watched their father fall in battle. The memory was only made worse now having learned that Jasper had been trained to be one of those fighters. She still couldn't picture her little brother fighting in the arenas.<br/><br/>""I don't know. Maybe he's changed from when we were kids."" Abby said in reply to Kate's comment on them being similar. ""He was always so innocent, and I was the one that dragged him into trouble."" Abby smiled slightly, remembering the many times she had forced her little brother out of his comfort zone."
19836,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=480,2017-11-09T07:53:06,LadyKate43,"Kate released her and stood out in the hall, ""I need let you sleep. He is going be alright and so are you. Never dwell on the past it just makes you feel bad. Think of the fun we will have. We will bake gingerbread men, pop popcorn, go for sleigh rides, make snow people, and sing, and decorate our rooms. We will feast like kings and eat sweets. Once Malora is gone we will have fun.""<br/><br/>Kate patted Abby's back, ""You will wear pretty clothes and beads in your hair. I will see you fly. The boys will play in the snow like they were kids. Have sweet dreams. See you in a bit.""<br/><br/>Kate waved at Abby and scurried downstairs. Jasper was never moved from his position. She called his name not to frighten him, ""Jasper, can I get you anything? What have you been thinking? Oh. It's snowing. She sat on her knees facing the back of the couch with the window wide open. She placed her arms in front of her. Is it lovely? She turned and faced Jasper, ""It could snow for days now. You sleepy?"""
19837,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=480,2017-11-09T08:10:25,Asterous,"Abby nodded and wished Kate a goodnight before entering one of the rooms. She sunk down onto the bed, thinking about what the mage had said before realizing just how tired she was and preparing for bed.<br/><br/>Jasper heard Kate coming down the stairs and turned one ear in her direction without lifting his head. When she called his name he got up watched her with his head tilted slightly. He watched as Kate looked out the window as the falling snow before quietly jumping up and placing his front paws on the back of the couch as well. He shifted into his human form, keeping his gaze on the snow, his ears moving as Kate spoke, picking up all sounds.<br/><br/>He didn't feel tired, at least not as much as he had. He also didn't need anything at the moment, though he appreciated Kate asking. As he watched the snow falling, he tried to figure out what it was that he wanted. It was still new, trying to express his own wants but Kate was making it easier. Jasper turned to face the fire once more, his tail curling beside him as he thought.<br/><br/>A few moments passed before Jasper could pinpoint what it was he wanted, he wanted affection. Almost shyly he looked to Kate, his gaze shifting from her to the floor as he tried to express himself.<br/><br/>""Kate..."" Jasper's ears lowered slightly at the thought of the request. ""Could I...may I have a hug?"" It felt odd asking, and Jasper worried about how childish he had sounded having such a hard time asking for something so simple that he kept his head down. He would understand if she said no, but he hoped that she wouldn't."
19838,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=500,2017-11-09T08:35:09,LadyKate43,"Kate did not say a word she embraced him and smoothed his hair. She felt him relax and purr.  She kissed his cheek. Did you hear all I said to Abby? It is alright if you did. It was all true. I meant every word.""<br/>Kate smiled and held him tightly. ""I am so glad you asked. I needed a hug too. I am trying to not feel scared. I never ran so fast as I did getting here. Are you afraid?"""
19839,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=500,2017-11-09T08:46:05,Asterous,"Jasper was relieved when Kate didn't say no, or anything for that matter. He relaxed into her touch, a soft purr breaking the silence that had settled between the two. When she asked if he had heard everything, he tensed a little, his ears flat.<br/><br/>""I didn't mean to."" He admitted. He really hadn't been trying to listen to their conversation. He relaxed again when Kate said it was okay. He was trying hard not to make mistakes, and now would not be the place to do so.<br/><br/>When Kate said she was trying not to feel scared, Jasper's ears perked up, listening for danger, and he held her close. He didn't want Kate to be scared, or worried or anything like that. He didn't really have an answer for her when she asked if he was afraid, having been taught not to fear things outside of punishment. He nuzzled her cheek.<br/><br/>""I have sworn to protect you, and I will."" He said, no intentions of breaking that oath, even if his life depended on it."
19840,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=500,2017-11-09T09:31:40,LadyKate43,"Kate closed her eyes and listened to his heartbeat and felt the vibration of his purrs. She wrapped her tail around his waist and slowly raised her right hand to massage the back of his neck. Her left hand rubbed is back. She sat quietly listening to any noise. It was close to sundown that Kate barely heard sleigh bells. The snow had fallen all day and anyone out in the weather had to be crazy. The snow was falling harder and the sky was a dark grey. The noise did not approach up the steep grade. The wind howled and whined. Kate whispered in Jaspers cat ear, ""It must be near supper time. Nothing is getting through that. I bet the snow will be over the door tomorrow. I hope you and Matt can go hunting. There is plenty of game. Do you want to help me see what we can rummage for dinner?""<br/><br/>Kate stiffly got to her feet and held Jasper's hand. There was plenty of wood for the fireplace. She led him into the kitchen. ""I am sorry I am not as good a cook as Ann. I can heat leftovers. Kate gathered pasta, ground beef from the icebox, cheese, and cream of chicken soup. She added frozen mushrooms, peas, and carrots. She found some frozen bread and chocolate brownies. She added all the ingredients in a pot and set the temperature to low. Then she had Jasper boiling water and added pasta. She poured water into a kettle and measured dried leaves and jasmine into a tin cup with tiny holes.<br/>""We can roast chestnuts by the fireplace and have honey cakes tomorrow."""
19841,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=500,2017-11-10T08:26:12,Asterous,"Jasper was purring happily as he leaned into every touch Kate gave him. He felt spoiled by this small action, but he quickly pushed that thought away as the faint sound of sleigh bells caught his attention. He sat up partially, reluctantly pulling away from Kate a little as his ears turned to pin point the sound. As suddenly as the noise had come, it soon died away and Jasper, after a few moments to make sure they weren't returning, once more relaxed. His ear flicked when Kate whispered to him, and he gladly accepted her hand when she offered it.<br/><br/>Following her into the kitchen, Jasper saw no need for Kate to apologize. He quietly watched her pulling things out, following the instructions he was given. He knew that whatever Kate made would taste delicious, and so as she measured out the leaves and jasmine, he watched, taking it all in.<br/><br/>As he watched, a question came to his mind and he hesitated before asking. But Kate had never gave him a reason to fear speaking, in fact, she had encouraged it and Jasper knew he was never going to learn if he didn't keep trying. So as the mage did her thing, Jasper asked.<br/><br/>""Kate, are you happy?"" She had asked him similar things in the past, but he had never stopped to wonder if she herself was happy."
19842,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=500,2017-11-13T02:34:57,LadyKate43,"Kate stopped and faced him as she held his waist, ""I am happy. I am on top of the world because you are here.  Yes, I feel like you are the most important person to me. I have feelings for you that I never had for anyone else. I am relieved we are safe.  I hope the snow will keep anyone from getting to us. I am so glad your beginning to speak freely and are able to talk to me.I am getting closer to your sister. We can talk and she knows I want her to be my friend. That makes me very happy. May I ask the same of you?""<br/>She pointed her right index finger to his chest and touched his shirt. ""You could not answer for yourself before. I think you can now? Are you happy? In your heart, your inner being, what do you feel?"""
19843,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=500,2017-11-13T08:02:23,Asterous,"He listened to her answer, taking in each word. Jasper could feel a faint blush colouring his face and he wanted to look away. He ducked his head a little, but kept his gaze on Kate. He was glad that her and Abby had been getting along better. Jasper could still remember when Abby had hated Kate, and had shouted at her and become deeply upset around the mage. He was glad that was in the past. He felt Abby needed someone that she could connect with, someone that she could talk to about what was bothering her, and when she was happy.<br/><br/>Jasper found himself a little caught off guard when Kate turned his own question back on him. At first he froze, panicking as he tried to think of an answer to give her. He hoped it wasn't evident on his face how he was feeling, but knowing from past experience, Jasper knew that he was like an open book, easy to read. When Kate touched his shirt, he looked down before almost shyly looking back up.<br/><br/>""I want to believe that I am."" Jasper started slowly, not meeting Kate's eyes. ""But I..."" His ears lay flat as he tried to think of the words he needed. He closed his eyes, letting out a sigh, before trying again.<br/><br/>""I'm lost."" He stated, feeling vulnerable and exposed at having admitted this. ""I need...I need a purpose, a task, something."" Jasper didn't think he was explaining himself very well. It was true, he felt purposeless. All his life he had been given orders and instructions to follow, but now he didn't have this. What was he to do? This was a frequent thought he had, and he hated not having an answer. He also didn't want Kate to think that he wasn't happy, but how was he suppose to explain that without causing further problems for himself. Frustrated, Jasper growled softly.<br/><br/>""Why can't I explain?"" He asked himself quietly. Was there something wrong with him? Was he just not cut out for this? Why did he have to do this, over think everything like a simple question?"
19844,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=500,2017-11-16T05:43:34,LadyKate43,"Kate noticed he had tried very hard to explain and she hugged him, ""Patience my love. You are talking about feelings. Jasper, of course, your lost inside. You are no different than anyone. My reason for living is to be my father's daughter and keep my father's name unblemished. I am to keep my brother course and be the best sister by supporting him and letting him know he can talk to me about anything unconditionally. Right now you and I are to protect each other and alarm Matt and Abby if there is any danger. I told you, you are on holiday. This was supposed to be a few weeks of fun. I will teach you games, what fun is, and how to live without pain. I can begin your book learning if you want. Your well enough to practice. I promised you would never be made to fight. I meant it. You have skills that would keep you alive should you have to fight. I know you are able to best most any man and my father would give you a real challenge. Test me after we eat. Will that make you feel better? We have a great room that is empty. Papa uses the room as a hall for his officers and guest.  I will not use magic and we use live steel or practice swords. I want to know if I am any good. I have been using a wooden sword since I could walk. Papa has taught me how to swordfight. Would you test me, Jasper?"""
19845,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=500,2017-11-16T06:01:21,Asterous,"Jasper huffed in slight annoyance at himself. He knew Kate wouldn't be upset with him, but it was still a bit of a shock when she hugged him and told him it was alright. He listened to Kate explaining her purpose, she had her family, of course she had something to work towards. Jasper had only just been reunited with Abby and thus didn't have any figured out yet. When Kate told him what they were to do, watching for danger and keeping Matt and Abby safe, Jasper felt a fraction better, it was something, something he could do. At the mention of being on 'holiday', Jasper's ears lowered from where they had risen while listening to Kate. He still wasn't too sure on what he was to do with free time, and the sounds of a holiday seemed like a lot of free time.<br/><br/>He only nodded when the mage mentioned his book learning. That was something he had never thought he would ever need to learn, but now that he was no longer allowed to fight, what other options did he have? What would this involve? Would he be able to catch up, or even keep up with what was demanded of him? When asked if he would test Kate's swordfighting skills, Jasper looked up quickly, meeting her eyes. A mix of concern, worry, and even a bit of pride crossed Jasper's face.<br/><br/>""Kate...I..."" He tried to come up with an answer. What if he hurt her? What if his instincts took over and he lost control. He had been made to kill.<br/><br/>""I don't want to hurt you."" He managed to say quietly, his hands shaking slightly where he had rested them on the counter."
19846,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=500,2017-11-16T06:19:29,LadyKate43,"Kate placed her hands on his, ""Do not think I have thought about it. Deep breath. Come and eat. It is too soon. What if I watch you practice. I bet you are as graceful practicing with a sword as a dancer. May I watch you? Kate handed him a plate. The food she heated in the oven permeated the kitchen. I will be quiet. You need to concentrate. Did you know dancing and sword fighting require the same discipline? One your not killing your partner. You and the sword are one as you and your dance partner. How would like to be my dance partner as well as my protector?"""
19847,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=500,2017-11-16T06:32:27,Asterous,"Jasper tried to focus on Kate's hands over his, grounding himself in something familiar. He hid a small smile as a blush covered his cheeks at Kate comparing practicing with a sword to a dancer. He supposed that being watched as he practiced wouldn't be any different then what he was used to. When he had been trained, and when he had fought, there had always been eyes on him.<br/><br/>He nodded to answer Kate's question of whether or not she could watch. That would be something familiar, something he knew how to do. When the topic shifted to dance partners, Jasper almost choked.<br/><br/>""Kate I don't...I can't..."" He started, a mild hint of panic in his voice before he stopped completely with a sigh, dropping his gaze once more.<br/><br/>""I can't dance."" He wasn't sure if he was saying it because he didn't know how, or if he physically couldn't bring himself to dance, or maybe both. To him, dancing had always been something wealthy people did, he could remember being dragged (sometimes literally) to dances to be shown off. This may have coloured his opinion of dancing, it wasn't something he had ever even considered doing."
19848,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=500,2017-11-16T06:54:29,LadyKate43,"Kate wondered what made him so afraid. Had he been hurt or even allowed to dance. She removed the lid of the pot with a dish towel hanging from the oven door then dipped a wooden spoon into the pot and tasted the contents.  She reached up into the cupboard and opened a tin container. She placed a few pinches of herbs into the pot and stirred.<br/><br/>""Help me understand you are scared of dancing? I can understand you not wanting to train with me. Dancing? Did Malora take you dancing? I have been with nobles and never once saw a slave dancing, not at a formal ball. Serve food and drink and entertain the king. What happened to you?"""
19849,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=500,2017-11-16T07:14:51,Asterous,"Jasper watched Kate check the meat before he dropped his gaze to the counter, tracing a design on it with his fingers. They stopped when Kate asked him what had happen to make him scared of dancing.<br/><br/>""I can't dance."" He repeated, shaking his head. ""It's forbidden."" He said quietly, a whisper. Dancing was for nobles only, Jasper was to sit quietly at his mistress' feet, accepting what she gave him and doing as he was told.<br/><br/>Jasper raised his fists to his temples, pressing them there. ""But it's not anymore. I'm not a slave. Not anymore."" He seemed to be trying to convince himself, his head shaking as he said it. His hands dropped to the counter. Jasper lifted his head, his eyes searching Kate's, as though looking for an answer, reassurance.<br/><br/>""Right? I'm not...not a slave? Not anymore?"" He held back the tears that threatened to fall, his brow creased with worry and fear."
19850,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=500,2017-11-16T07:46:21,LadyKate43,"Kate rushed to his side and embraced him, ""No. Jasper. You are not. Here you are free. You will become a legal citizen very soon. No one will call you a slave. Not anymore. You have no mistress. Come and sit. You are being hard on yourself. I am sorry. Breath. Deep breath. One more time, deep breath.""<br/><br/>She held his waist and led him to the living room couch. She sat behind him and held him. She tossed a blanket over him with a blanket. ""Easy now. I pushed you too hard again. I am sorry. You will accept this new state you need more time. You will find your place once we get back to the manor.""<br/><br/>She massaged his strong shoulders and developed arms. ""You will accept things in time and on your terms. I have to be patient."""
19851,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=500,2017-11-16T08:00:22,Asterous,"Jasper listened to what Kate was saying, still searching for any lie in what was said. As she led him to the living room couch, he was muttering his own apologies.<br/><br/>""I'm sorry Kate. I'm sorry."" He knew he was hard on himself, again, like always. He tried to follow her breaths the best he could.<br/><br/>Jasper hated how Kate was apologizing for something that wasn't her fault. He was the one who had freaked out over a simple question. It seemed he always needed more time. Time filled with reshaping how he thought, how he acted. It was all so overwhelming still. He felt like he was starting over again, back when he couldn't let go of his training, the things that had been beaten into him for years.<br/><br/>""I'm sorry Kate."" Jasper repeated, hating how weak he sounded. He thought he had been making progress, and now he had failed again."
19852,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=500,2017-11-16T08:21:10,LadyKate43,"She wrapped her arms around him, ""Love, you nothing to apologize for. You are making progress. You are going at your own pace.  You are beginning to feel comfortable speaking. I can not expect you to accept all thing at once. You are right. Dancing was forbidden and Malora was harsh. Of course, going to a ball would mean beatings. Oh. Jasper, I am so sorry. The horrors you have endured. Balls to you are terrifying. I will not make you go. You may stay with Ann.""<br/><br/>Kate sniffled and kissed his hands, ""Yes. You will stay with Ann. The only place you will accompany me is in town and Heidi's. You may train Papa's guards and work outdoors. How does that sound?"""
19853,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=500,2017-11-17T05:45:53,Asterous,"Jasper didn't say anything as Kate spoke, his ears lowered. He hated how his past was affecting him so much, to the point where the simplest things were a challenge. He hated letting Kate down. He knew that Kate wanted him to be able to do things with her, like dancing, and attending balls and such. He wanted to be able to go places with her, to be able to function like a normal person for once.<br/><br/>His ear flicked as Kate said what he could do, asking how that sounded. He bit his lip, thinking about what she had said.<br/><br/>""I just want to be useful."" He said quietly, not lifting his gaze. It was the truth, and what Kate had said sounded like something he could do, with a little work."
19854,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=500,2017-11-17T06:02:09,LadyKate43,"Kate held his hands, ""I want you to be useful too. You will be. Papa will need your special skill to train his elite. You have the skills. You need the education to work with the king's guard. I can get you ready. I want you with me always. Right now try to enjoy our moments together. We will not have these times again. I love holding you. When you have duties we will not have as much time together. Dinner is almost ready and soon it will be time to call Abby and Matt. Your past will haunt you a long time. I want to replace them with happy memories. You were around Lords and Ladies did you have any wants of your own? Is there anything you would like to try for yourself? I am willing to make that happen."""
19855,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=500,2017-11-17T07:29:52,Asterous,"Hearing that the moments they had like this would not be happening again was like a shock to Jasper's system. His ears lay flat as his shoulders tensed. What if he slipped back into his old ways? What if he just needed to get away from everything?<br/><br/>Jasper heard what Kate was saying, but it felt like he couldn't focus on the words. His mind jumping to conclusions, all of them worst case.<br/><br/>""What if I can't do it?"" He asked. He had never had a proper education before, but the way he had heard it being spoken of, it sounded like a difficult thing, something completely different from what he had been taught. Sinking into these thoughts, Jasper almost missed what Kate had asked. He thought about his times around the Lords and Ladies, trying to think of something he had wanted to do that he had been forbidden to do. Most of his memories were fighting, being dragged to various social events like balls and festivals, and being used against his will. Most of the things he had done had bad connections to them now.<br/><br/>Pondering the question, Jasper thought even further back to when he had been with his parents, listening to them talk about their lives before being forced into slavery. He could remember one story of when a travelling circus had passed near the village, and his father had taken his mother to see it without either of their own parents' knowledge. He had described fire eaters, great ferocious beasts being tamed by men and women, and many other things that Jasper had spent many night's imagining as a child. He had pushed away any ideas of ever seeing something like this when his training had begun, sentencing himself to a life in the pits. But now, the memories were returning to him and his old amazement with them.<br/><br/>""Are travelling circuses still a thing?"" He asked Kate hesitantly. For all he knew they had been shut down, forbidden from travelling the land with their shows."
19856,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=500,2017-11-17T07:47:11,LadyKate43,"Kate was lost in her thoughts and was not expecting him the answer. "" You can learn to read, write, and cipher numbers. I will find how best you learn. Would you like to see how your name is written in common? I can show you after dinner. I will never yell or hit you. I want you to have a good experience and enjoy learning. I am sure I can find a first year's spelling book in my room upstairs. I would teach servants of lords visiting. Did you think I would not let you be comfortable as you are now? I will hold you and make learning enjoyable for you.""<br/><br/>Kate heard the water for the noodles boiling. ""Will you let me up, please. I will show you how to test noodles.""<br/>She rushed to the pot and stirred noodles with a clean wooden spoon then fished one out and cut it in half. Look at the end. Part is cooked and part is not done. It needs ten more minutes. Then we check it again. In the drawer to the left of the stove is a tiny hourglass. Come back to the couch and well come back. Please bring the hourglass.""<br/><br/>Kate held his hand as they walked back to the couch. ""I would like you to hold me.""<br/><br/>She waited for him to lay down first. Then she layed over him on her back.<br/><br/>""Did you say a circus? I have not seen one since I was a... Now come to think of it I did overhear talk in Heidi's tavern about one coming here for Winterfest. Jasper, what a wonderful idea. We can all go. We will dress as plain folk in furs and plain clothes. If Malora is in town, we will blend in with the crowd. The festival begins next weekend. We can arrive by midday and be back before dark. The circus is just as your parents described it."""
19857,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=500,2017-11-23T02:09:31,Asterous,"Jasper listened to Kate talking about schooling. He was a little disappointed, thinking Kate had not heard him, but he didn't say anything about it as she changed subjects. Doing as he had been asked, Jasper followed Kate to the kitchen and watched what she was doing. He looked to the drawer she had mentioned before opening it to find the hourglass. Holding it delicately in his hand, Jasper once more followed Kate.<br/><br/>It was comfortable having Kate against him, warm and relaxing in a way. His ears pricked when she relayed that she had in fact heard him earlier. He hadn't been expecting Kate to make much out of his small request, so when she began to say that she hadn't seen a circus in a while he didn't let his expression change. However, as Kate continued, Jasper was a little happy to hear Kate already making plans for Winterfest. Memories of what his parents had described came to mind at the mention of the circus. He had to force himself not to apologize for being a bother. If Malora was still in town they would need to take precautions when it would have been much easier just to stay hidden. He was grateful for their current position that prevented Kate from reading his expressions, something she had gotten very good at doing."
19858,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=520,2017-11-24T07:43:45,LadyKate43,"""I see you are pleased with going to the circus. I will try to find some way we can go and hope that Malora does not find us. I am sure Papa is worried. We will stay here a few more days. How do you feel about learning? I do not want you to think all these plans about your future are set in stone. Jasper, you do not have to do anything you do not want to.""<br/><br/>She checked the pots one more time before taking Jasper's hand and leading him to the couch.<br/>""I want you to know you can me I am wrong. If there is another trade you want to learn or you need time to consider other work. That is alright too. What matters to me is that you enjoy your life. I want you to be happy also. You deserve a lot of happiness now. It has been denied you and no one should go through life as you have."""
19859,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=520,2017-11-24T08:03:53,Asterous,"Jasper still was unsure where he stood on the idea of being allowed to do things. It was still a weird feeling, one that was taking a long time to get use to. He was again grateful for Kate's patience and understanding with him.<br/><br/>He considered what Kate had asked him about learning. In truth, it scared him a little. Formal learning was something he had never done, all the learning he had ever done had been accomplished by watching others and practicing that skill until he could do it. More often than not it was only because he had to learn or be punished. On the other hand, he needed to learn if he wanted to work with the guards. Jasper was curious as to what this all entailed, he was good at working with his hands, but book learning? That was something he had never done, and surely by now he was way behind where he should be.<br/><br/>He didn't know what his other options were. Learning was a requirement he assumed for most things so there really was no getting out of it. He didn't know how he was with numbers, or writing, or anything else that he thought would be included. His ears laying flat, he tried to voice his concerns to Kate.<br/><br/>""What if I'm no good?"" He asked. He had never had to do or learn any of these skills that everyone seemed to take for granted."
19860,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=520,2017-11-24T08:15:09,LadyKate43,"Kate held his hand and leaned next to him as they sat on the couch.<br/><br/>""Let me be the judge. Is a new skill. Love, I will go at your pace. I think we will begin at the beginning and I will choose things you can relate to. Will start with common ABCDE. I will show you how to write your name. How far can you count?"""
19861,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=520,2017-11-24T08:31:16,Asterous,"Jasper trusted Kate, he knew she would stay true to her word and not give him more than he could handle. His ears pricked a little, not quite as tense as he had been moments ago as he listened to Kate. He had never had to write his name before, that had been the job of the slave handlers to make sure that everyone was identified with name, which was rarely if ever used.<br/><br/>He tried to think about how far he could count, memories of when he had been whipped, or punished with multiple strokes. He could almost hear the man with the whip counting off each lash, causing Jasper to wince and shy away from Kate before he returned to the present.<br/><br/>""Sorry."" He apologized to Kate, his gaze lowered to the floor. ""About forty."" He said in answer to her question."
19862,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=520,2017-11-24T08:39:40,LadyKate43,"Kate placed her free hand on his upper back. ""We will replace bad memories with good. Do you know common letter or mews? I learned mews mostly by hearing, not really written. Here common is spoken and written. Mathematics you may know some. We will start with a nice treat. Do you know how to make a pie? What is your favorite?"""
19863,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=520,2017-11-24T08:55:09,Asterous,"Jasper felt Kate's hand on his back and remained still. He focused on her words, allowing them to calm him and bring him fully back to the present.<br/><br/>""Neither written."" He answered Kate's question of whether he knew either of the two. ""I can speak mews sort of."" He admitted. It wasn't a skill he had fully developed, but it wasn't completely absent like so many others. Jasper was a little caught off guard by the sudden change in subject from math to pie, but he knew that Kate knew what she was doing. He shook his head no when she asked if he knew how to make a pie, that had been left to the civil servants, and girls. He had to think about his favourite though, having been given few opportunities to try many. He tried to remember the few types he had tried. Finally after a few moments of thought he gave an answer, though he was a little hesitant in giving it.<br/><br/>""Cherry."" It sounded more like a question than a statement, as though Jasper were asking permission."
19864,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=520,2017-11-24T09:09:01,LadyKate43,"She pats his back, ""That is my favorite too. Have you had chocolate cream? Ann's make the best. Would you like to help me make a pecan pie tomorrow? I can teach you fractions measuring ingredients. The best way to understand the basics is cutting a pie. There is one in the icebox. Do you like coconuts?<br/>Ann made some coconut pies this summer and they are always kept frozen. In the fall she makes pumpkin pies. We have apple desserts year around.""<br/><br/>She looked at the hourglass, ""We have time for a lesson. Your first letters are ABCDE.""<br/>""This is how children learn the ABC's."" Kate sang the ABC song."
19865,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=520,2017-11-25T06:10:40,Asterous,"Jasper listened to Kate's questions, trying to come up with the answers as quickly as she was asking. Eventually, he just sat quietly. He had heard of many of the things she was listening, but had never tried them for himself. Those things had been deemed unsuitable for slaves. Jasper had mixed feelings when he was made aware that they had time for a lesson right now. He focused his attention on Kate, trying to ignore everything else around him. He had to get this right, failure was not acceptable.<br/><br/>Jasper drew a sharp inhale when Kate began singing. He had not been expecting this, that children would learn in such a way. He had his head to the side slightly, listening to the letters and trying to remember them. He gave up half way through, not being able to recall most of what Kate had said. Jasper pulled his ears back in frustration. This was something children could do! His fingers tapped on his leg, needing to be doing something other than being idle.<br/><br/>""Could you repeat, slower please."" Jasper asked shyly, a little embarrassed at having to ask such a thing."
19866,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=520,2017-11-25T07:18:39,LadyKate43,"Kate did not realize he was following her song so closely. ""Jasper, the only letters you need to remember are A,B,C,D and E. As for the song sure I will sing it slower. I do not expect you to have this memorized. I am showing how children learn letters. It all takes repetition over weeks. I have a book somewhere that showed letters and a picture of an object that begins with the letter. An example is the first letter is A and the object is apple. I will teach you words after you know a few letters. Another way to learn is place names on cards and place cards by objects in the house. Love, there are many ways to learn. I will have to find out how best you learn. I will try to make it fun too.""<br/><br/>Kate sang the song again slower and looked at the hourglass. ""A,B,C,D and E. There are 24 letters you will need to know. This may take you weeks to memorize. Over the next few days remember A,B,C,D and E. Fifty, Sixty, Seventy are the next sequence of numbers. I will write them after super.  You may ask me again, again, and again many times as you need to. Then I will give more to learn. Is not fair to give you a day and expect you to have memorized all this. It may take you days to weeks. Some things you may learn quickly. Weekly I will quiz you. Nothing will happen if you make a mistake. Mistakes are going to happen. I will not hurt you. So you forget. We move on once you can repeat it and write it. I bet you will know every letter and count to 100 in a month. You will be baking bread and pies in a week."""
19867,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=520,2017-12-13T06:16:55,Asterous,"Jasper was relieved that he only had to remember the first five letters, it was a lot of pressure off of him that he hadn't realized he had had. He had not realized that there were so many ways to learn something other than just being told to do it with a threat over his head. He had been taught that if he couldn't learn how to do something quickly, he would be punished for it. Part of that idea still remained and was likely the reason why he was trying so badly to learn these letters. Kate said it took weeks for children, but would that apply to him as well? Could learning really be fun?<br/><br/>As Kate repeated the song, Jasper listened with full concentration, determined to memorize what he had to. He repeated the first five slowly under his breath, faltering a few times. His eyes quickly found hers at the mention of weekly quizzes.<br/><br/>""What...what if I don't have it in a week?"" He knew Kate would not hurt him, but would she be disappointed? Angry? Children learned this for goodness sake! His ears remained lowered at Kate's expectation of him in a month."
19868,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=520,2017-12-14T04:26:40,LadyKate43,"Kate rubbed his back, ""My love, nothing will happen if you do not get this in a month. You do only what you can at your pace. It has taken me twelve years because kids learn slower. You are not a child. You have been disiplined harshly. Do you fear learning? Of course you do. You are going to be alright. If the most you can do is train others to fight no shame in it. You do what you know best. I can only ask is that you try to become a learned gentleman. It is not all important if you don't work as king's guard.  That is alright. I think know more about reading, science, and history this time next year. I will take you with me no matter where I go."" Kate looked at the hour glass and it was almost empty on top. ""Go and get the others please, dinner is ready."""
19869,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=520,2017-12-14T05:09:30,Asterous,"Jasper allowed himself to be soothed by Kate's hand on his back, as well as her words. He didn't want to disappoint her, he knew she wanted him to try so many things and get into the king's guard. Jasper understood that Kate saw no shame in him not being able to meet those expectations, but he still felt obligated to do so. Part of his previous 'training' making it so he needed to strive for some goal, to make his mistress, or in this case, Kate happy. She had been so happy for him to be given the chance to be in the king's guard, and he knew he couldn't let her down. The only problem was getting there. Heck, he didn't even know how best he learned! It wasn't as though he had ever been given a book and told to read, or to write anything out. He was trained for one thing, and one thing only.<br/><br/>Jasper looked up from where he gaze had dropped when Kate told him to go get the others. He could do that, he could follow orders, this was familiar territory. He knew he had to shake this way of thinking, but it was so much easier just to fall back into it, easier, and less intimidating. Nodding, Jasper stood and made his way to the stairs to wake Abby and Matt, quietly repeating the first few letters he was expected to remember as he went."
19870,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=520,2017-12-14T05:40:16,LadyKate43,"Kate hated to see how easily he followed what she asked. But she was catious not to let him slip. This was something she needed while she got supper ready. She plated the food and made tea and hot cocoa. Then placed the desert into the warmed oven. She understood Jasper was worried to learn. She woykd have to make it fun. Then teaching Matt would be a challenge. He was so active. That would be easy give him chores and teach him wile he was busy. Abby could have her old books and she would be ahead. Tonight would be their first lessons. Writting their names, simple numbers, and learn to spell. History, science and cooking. That is where to start."
19871,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=520,2017-12-14T20:45:21,Asterous,"Jasper knocked lightly on Abby's door, waiting with his hands behind his back and his head down until she opened it.<br/><br/>""Hey, Jasp."" His sister said, one hand raised to cover a yawn. Rubbing the sleep from her eyes, she took a look at Jasper and stepped forward, resting a hand on his shoulder.<br/><br/>""What's wrong? Is everything okay?"" Jasper simply nodded and met her blue eyes with his own green.<br/><br/>""It's nothing. Supper's ready though."" He answered, turning away from her to approach Matt's room. Abby watched him go before descending the stairs and following her nose to the kitchen.<br/><br/>""What's going on with Jasper?"" She asked as soon as the mage was within sight. Abby stood behind a chair, her hands gripping the back of it tightly.<br/><br/>Meanwhile, Jasper had been greeted by a sleepy Matt who looked as though he had just crawled out of bed. The blanket from before was long forgotten, and the boy's hair was sticking up all over his head.<br/><br/>""I hope you've come to say there's food cause I'm starving."" The younger said, earning a small smile from Jasper. As Matt ducked around Jasper to start walking down the hallway, Jasper noticed something he hadn't before. On the back of Matt's neck, just before his shirt covered the skin was a mark, shaped almost like a star. Jasper figured it must be a birthmark. Thinking back he could only ever remember seeing a mark like that once before. Storing this away for later, he followed Matt into the kitchen where Kate and Abby were waiting."
19872,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=520,2017-12-14T23:29:12,LadyKate43,"Kate handed Abby a plate of food, ""Jasper is fine. Your lesson will begin after supper. We start with writing your names. Then I am going to see where each of you are in reading common. Matt your not sitting down I want you to be as active as you want. What letters do you know in common language and this will be hard on your mind. I need to know how far you can count. Each of you will probably be on different levels. I want this to be fun. Do not be afraid if you make a mistake or need to ask a question. There is no laughing at or teasing each other. Anyone breaks those rules will get extra duties, homework, and sent to their room. I will never hit you or torture you. Now you may get your drinks and extra food. I have dessert in the oven. You pay attention and follow my instructions you get dessert and a reward. You will get your own box you draw a picture of a reward you want at the end of each day. This is to get you in the habit of studying. Tomorrow will 15 minutes of learning and you give me a sheet of what you have learned. I expect to be not be filled until we are writing full sentence.  At the end of each week, you get quizzed. This is a learn at your own pace. I go too slow or too fast, tell me. You ask questions by raising your hand if it a group lesson. I at times will give you time to work as a group. We will have trivia games where you work together for the answer. The answer is given by the person holding the talking stick. No fair blurting, saying an answer unless I call your name or hand you the stick. Do you accept my rules? I will write them down and you sign your names once you can spell. For now, this is a verbal contract and you disagree let me know."""
19873,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=520,2017-12-16T02:49:37,Asterous,"Abby accepted the plate easily enough, but paused at what Kate said next.<br/><br/>""Lessons? As in school?"" She raised a brow at the mage, taking a seat as she did so. ""In case you haven't noticed, I'm not exactly a student."" Abby couldn't exactly see herself being taught like a child, that time had come and gone. Her attention was taken off of this momentarily as the boys joined them in the kitchen. Matt was just about to drop into a chair when Kate said he wasn't sitting down. He held his hands up in surrender before a grin broke out on his face.<br/><br/>""That I can do."" He saluted the mage before pulling a plate of food towards himself. He didn't miss Abby's eye roll. Jasper silently took his own seat, having already know this was coming.<br/><br/>When Kate said there would be no laughing or teasing, Abby and Matt made eye contact, having a feeling that it was directed at them. A mischievous grin from the boy told Abby that she would need to keep an eye on him as it was likely he would try to get her in trouble just for the fun of it.<br/><br/>As Kate finished, Abby pointed to Matt.<br/><br/>""I don't think he'll be able to follow them."" She said with a smile.<br/><br/>""Says you!"" Matt shot back. ""You'll probably me the first one to get extra housework."" He laughed, earning a scowl from the winged woman. Jasper continued to remain silent, looking between the two as they argued before glancing to Kate with concern."
19874,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=520,2017-12-16T03:34:55,LadyKate43,"""Matt all I can ask is that you try. We will find what works best. It may be a mixture of keeping up your fight training while you recite. How well are you at reciting while moving?""<br/><br/>Kate looked over at Abby, ""There is always learning as an adult. We have to find subjects that interest you. I could use your help making potions, salves, soaps, perfume, and hair tonics. These can be sold in shops and you will earn a wage. Ann could use an assistant in the kitchen. All of us can learn how to fix food and sell it.""<br/><br/>""Jasper, you are in good company as you adjust. All of us will learn together. I will get your books as soon as we are rid of Malora. You and Matt will earn wages working at the manor. Papa will speak to you both. Are you not afraid of physical labor earning wages? No one will harm you.""<br/><br/>Kate made sure all had their food and drinks before eating. Table manors begin at breakfast. Abby, you help by teaching the young men how to set a proper table. There will be times you will be asked to attend dances, banquets, and festivals. You will not have to go any fancy functions this year. I will take you to Heidi's for music and meals. Each of you will learn to play an instrument of your choice."""
19875,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=520,2017-12-16T03:58:17,Asterous,"Matt turned his attention to Kate, but not before sticking his tongue out at Abby.<br/><br/>""Can't say I've ever had to recite much of anything while moving about. Worth a shot I s'pose.""<br/><br/>Abby listened to Kate when she addressed her. She wasn't exactly pleased being told that she could help make potions and what not, or work in a kitchen. As a girl she had always dreamed of doing something different, not being stuck in the traditional women's role. She could remember a time when she had wanted to be a warrior, but that idea had been cut short after watching their father fall in battle, and now that she had discovered what had happened to Jasper.<br/><br/>When it came to be Jasper's turn to be addressed, he listened carefully, but could feel his face warming at being singled out. He knew he could do physical labour, it would be something he could do without having to overthink it.<br/><br/>Once more, Abigail did her best to not show her annoyance at having to be the ""proper"" lady she was expected to be. Setting tables and learning all the table manners.<br/><br/>""Seems there's no escape from the set gender roles."" She said quietly."
19876,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=520,2017-12-16T04:10:57,LadyKate43,"Kate took a bite of food and sip of tea, ""What would like to do? You remind me of Sara. She is not going to be a domestic. I am happy with what makes you happy. If any of you want to try something new I am fine with it. This is a good time to speak your minds."""
19877,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=520,2017-12-16T04:22:06,Asterous,"Abby was a little embarrassed that Kate had heard her. She tried to think of an answer, her mind suddenly going in all different directions.<br/><br/>""I...well..."" She was at a loss for words, and proper ideas. It was true she didn't want anything to do with being a domestic, but what did she want instead?<br/><br/>While Abby thought, Matt spoke up.<br/><br/>""So...what exactly do mages do?"" He asked, meeting Kate's eyes. ""Is it like the stories say with magic and spells and such? Do you have to be born with it, or can anybody do it?"" He asked, casting a quick glance down at his own hands. Abby wasn't sure how she would feel if Matt was able to use magic, he was annoying enough without it.<br/><br/>Jasper was in the same place as Abby, he didn't know what he wanted to do even though this was not the first time he had been asked. He had experience with very few things, fighting, and following orders. Outside of that, most other things were foreign to him. He also didn't think Kate would allow him to do any sort of fighting anymore, something that, despite his past was a little hard to take.<br/><br/>""Travel."" Abby finally said. ""I want to travel and discover new things instead of being stuck in one place. No offense."" She added at the end, not wanting Kate to take it the wrong way."
19878,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=540,2017-12-16T04:54:39,LadyKate43,"Kate watched Matt look at his hands, ""To perform as I do you need to born with it. Most males have limited to no abilities. Have you sees yourself in a room where objects fly or seen sparks from your hands when you are not collared?"""
19879,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=540,2017-12-16T05:00:15,Asterous,"Matt dropped his hands back into his lap, returning his gaze to the mage. He sighed at what she said, his shoulders falling a little.<br/><br/>""No, haven't seen anything like that."" He frowned, dropping his head to follow a line in the wood of the table. It didn't take him long to bounce back from it though as a handful of seconds passed before he was back to his usual smiling self.<br/><br/>""But a guy can dream can't he?"" He laughed."
19880,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=540,2017-12-16T05:16:20,LadyKate43,"Kate smiled, ""A guy can not only dream but he can use objects safely that produce magic. He can get paid if he performs well. We will talk more once you have been free and know what kind of jobs and trades you want to apprentice. I will get you a book or two on magical items. Harmless ones for now.""<br/><br/>Kate turned to face Abby on her left, ""I will get you a trainer. Of course, you can have training with these two. Ground rules and no live blades. Bruises I can handle. Gentlemen your movement will be greatly slowed and no touching unless you are fully protected. Hand to hand first. I would like to learn as well. That is if you are willing to teach us. """
19881,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=540,2017-12-16T06:05:12,Asterous,"Matt perked up further when Kate said it wasn't a complete loss.<br/><br/>""That would be awesome!"" He said, already trying to think about what exactly he wanted to do. Abby simply smiled and shook her head, this boy was crazy. Harmless or not, she wanted nothing to do with magic of any shape or form. She was a little surprised herself when Kate offered to get her a trainer.<br/><br/>""These two should be good enough."" She answered, feeling more comfortable doing something generally seen as off limits to women with her brother than a total stranger. Matt looked a little awkward listening to this and Abby wondered what was up when he voiced his concerns.<br/><br/>""Don't mean to burst any bubbles or anything, but uh...I'm actually not much of a fighter."" He admitted, trying not to make eye contact with any of the others. ""More of an assistant with keeping the fighters alive when they left the ring. I mean, I've seen plenty of battles so I'm sure I picked up some of it. Saw some real bloody ones too, amazed some of those guys came out alive."" Matt didn't see Jasper wince at the description.<br/><br/>Jasper himself was a little weary of training Kate and Abby. He was still too worried that he would slip into old habits and hurt them."
19882,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=540,2017-12-16T06:25:03,LadyKate43,"Kate saw the delight in Matt's eyes and concern in Jasper's. She held Jasper's hand and leaned closer to him. ""Love, what are you concerned about? Do you even want to train? You can say no. You can tell me you never want to be a soldier and carry a blade for the rest of your life. I would not blame you. I can always find work for you. I can let you get your own trade."""
19883,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=540,2017-12-16T06:32:54,Asterous,"Jasper squeezed Kate's hand in his own. He took a minute to try to organize his thoughts, to come up with some answer for Kate. He wanted to train, yes, without it he felt like something was missing. Fighting and training for it had become a part of him that he just couldn't let go of. Could he tell Kate that a small part of him wanted to fight? Not the bloody battles he had been through in the pits, but something  where he could use his skills, feel like he wasn't messing up for once.<br/><br/>He could feel eyes on him and ducked his head a little before he answered Kate, just barely above a whisper.<br/><br/>""I don't want to hurt you."""
19884,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=540,2017-12-16T06:52:27,LadyKate43,"Hate kissed his cheek and smiled, ""Training is your life. I will keep you safe so you will never harm us. The ground rules are you can't touch us. Only show us the basics. No grappling or holds. Abby and I will spar together. The only one you can spar with is Papa. Please let Abby and I watch if you and Papa train. I know you know advance moves to kill. Use Matt as an example. He is nimble and quick. If I feel you are in danger of going too far. I will place a magical barrier between us. You will not feel it. It is not like a brick wall. Come stand in the middle of the kitchen. I will show you. Matt come stand where I am. I want you both to experience a magical barrier. Abby, you are next."""
19885,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=540,2017-12-16T07:22:35,Asterous,"Jasper was relieved that Kate seemed to understand. He listened carefully to what Kate was saying, making sure he remembered them if this was to actually happen, and with the way it was looking, it would. His ears lowered when she mentioned his knowledge of lethal moves, something he wasn't necessarily proud of.<br/><br/>Matt on the other hand had heard his name and being used as an example and had quickly turned to face the mage, surprise on his face.<br/><br/>""Whoa, whoa...hold on a second. Did you just...?"" He was cut off as Kate told him to come stand where she was. ""What exactly are you planning on doing?"" He asked, eyeing the mage carefully."
19886,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=540,2017-12-16T08:10:46,LadyKate43,"Kate positioned both and asked they get into a fighting stance then stepped to their left. She positioned Matt next to her. ""Matt is not a willing participant. Abby come face your brother in a fighting stance. ""Good perfect."" Jasper face her. Without touching throw a straight punch at each other right cheek. Keep your feet planted. 1...2...3...punch and hold.<br/>Kate pushed the air left palm up and her arm forward from her side. ""Keya hey!""<br/><br/>Kate moved to the right side of Jasper. ""All of you touch the space between them. It should feel like an invisible, flexible shield of solid substance. It only lasts till one of you moves."""
19887,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=540,2017-12-17T22:27:14,Asterous,"Matt stepped back easily to allow Abby to take his place. It wasn't that he didn't trust Kate, it was more the idea of even pretending to face Jasper in a fight. Despite being really quiet and reserved, the man looked like he could take someone like Matt out with a single blow. He watched as the two siblings got into place, noticing the hesitant glance Jasper sent towards the mage before once more looking to Abby.<br/><br/>On Kate's command, the two siblings did as they were told. Matt watched Kate use her magic to make the invisible barrier between the two, eager to get a closer look.<br/><br/>""How much force can this thing hold against?"" He asked. ""Like, if a pro fighter were to throw their full force into something, would it just stop them? Would it be painful to run into this thing?"" He continued. Abby was less excited over the whole ordeal. Dropping her arm, she crossed them and faced the mage.<br/><br/>""So now that we've established that, can we do some training?"""
19888,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=540,2017-12-18T05:30:40,LadyKate43,"Katie took a ready stance and watched Jasper, ""It absorbs energy, the force you apply to it stays in place. Abby, please come stand by me. Jasper, throw a punch full force and you will not be harmed. It feels like thick air. Is not like hitting a solid surface.  The effect is rather pleasant. Surprises you attacker and if your quick can get another blow in.""<br/><br/>Kate faced Abigale, ""Abby will begin training when Jasper is ready. I planned tonight to learn to spell your names; learn a few letters, and count to 80. Abby, I know you are ahead so you I will work together to find what level you are on. You, Matt, and Jasper will feel all the defensive magic first. I can shield you in an invisible bubble. It only lass a few seconds. You can feel it and prepare to take a few deep breaths. Jasper and Matt, it may be the last thing we do tonight. I have a feeling you are not going to like it because you been caged."""
19889,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=540,2017-12-22T07:45:36,Asterous,"Matt listened to Kate's explanations, taking in this new information with glee. It was nice having someone actually listen to him and answer his questions as opposed to either ignore him or swatting him for speaking out. He had always been curious about a lot of things, and this often got him into trouble.<br/><br/>Jasper was also listening, not with quite as much interest as Matt, but enough that he had an understanding of what this shield was. His ear twitched at Kate's request to throw a full force punch, and he watched without moving as Abby moved from before him to stand next to Kate, Matt on her other side. With all three of them out of harms way, Jasper did as he had been asked. He was surprised at the feeling of hitting seemingly nothing at all, just as Kate had said an attacker would be.<br/><br/>Abby had watched Jasper, noting the strength her brother possessed, before facing the mage as she spoke. She nodded her understanding regarding training, knowing that Jasper would require some time before he was ready to do such things.<br/><br/>""What are we waiting for than?"" Matt asked, already impatient."
19890,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=540,2017-12-23T04:17:44,LadyKate43,"Kate faced Jasper, "" The next thing is bubble. I will place an invisible barrier that lasts several seconds and prevents you from getting hit by a force of 300 pounds of force. I want you to stretch out your arms to the side. Rarey do fighter get this spell. I will use it to protect us. Especially if training become too aggressive. Matt your first.""<br/><br/>As soon as he was in position waved her arms in a big circle and for 10 seconds he is in a protected space arm's length. He could feel the energy emitting around him.She did the same to Abby. For Jasper, she held his hand and engulfed the two of them. One bubbled she looked at him and said, ""You alright"""
19891,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=540,2017-12-28T18:12:01,Asterous,"Jasper kept his eyes on Kate as she spoke, not too thrilled about this whole bubble idea. He had spent more than enough time locked up in small spaces and cages. His ears lowered slightly as Kate continued to explain what this thing could do, including protecting them against the training if things got out of hand. He watched as Matt stepped forward and stretched his arms out with a grin on his face as he felt the energy coming from the bubble shield, Abby followed, and soon, it was Jasper's turn.<br/><br/>Jasper hadn't noticed that his breathing had picked up until he felt Kate's hand in his own and her voice asking if he was alright. He nodded slowly, his gaze moving quickly between Matt, Abby, and Kate, as he felt himself trembling. His ears lowered fully and he pressed his free hand against the side of the bubble hesitantly."
19892,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=540,2017-12-31T09:27:05,LadyKate43,"Kate knew Jasper would not like it. He was not harmed and in seconds it disappeared. Breath Jasper. You are alright. This lesson is over. Jasper will teach us when he is ready. Now all of you please sit at the table and I will show you what your names look like spelled out. Abby if you can write your name. Please show Matt. Jasper, your name is spelled J a s p e r. The first letters are A a, B a, C c, D d, E  e. Practice writing these letters."" Kate passed paper from a kitchen drawer and graphite pencil. She wrote the letters and their names on the parchment.<br/>names on the paper. Now name words that begin with these sounds. I do not expect you to memorize the spelling of your name as it will be a few days before we get to all letters. There are 24 letters and other sounds."
19893,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=540,2018-01-02T21:23:45,Asterous,"Jasper was relieved when the bubble disappeared and they moved on to the next thing. The three took a seat and got ready for whatever Kate next had planned. Abby had an understanding of how some things were written, luckily her name was one of those. I took her a few moments to recall how it was done, but once 'Abigail' was written a little less neatly than she would have liked on the paper she turned to Matt's own smudged one and helped him with his own name.<br/><br/>Jasper kept his full attention on Kate as she spelled out his name. It was like looking at something both familiar, but also foreign. He glanced to where Abby was trying to help Matt, who seemed to be purely annoying the winged woman by intentionally writing things wrong. Holding the pencil, Jasper tried to grip it in a way that was comfortable, but it was nothing like a blade, or anything he had used before. He felt his face grow warm at his struggle with something so simple. His grip on the slim wooden pencil tightened as he tried to copy how the others were doing it, his frustration and nervousness growing alongside it until he heard a small crack and found the pencil snapped in two in his hand. Dropping the pieces to the table, Jasper felt both Abby and Matt watching him. He avoided meeting their eyes as he calmly stood and left the kitchen without a word.<br/><br/>Once away from the others, Jasper leaned against the wall in the living room. He slid down it slowly until he was sitting, his knees drawn up to his chest and his tail wrapped around his feet. He placed his head in his hands and allowed his shoulders to slump forward. He was a mess, he knew that, but something like this should not have set him off so easily. He felt like he had fire running through his veins, a feeling he often had right before the gates would open for a pit fight and he would be thrown into the ring. He heard himself whimper at the memory and lowered his ears at how pathetic he was at that moment."
19894,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=540,2018-01-03T04:02:35,LadyKate43,"Kate rushed to his side and held him to her. She did not say a word only hummed a soft lullaby. She rubbed his back and massaged his neck. ""First try is always hard. Drawing is never easy. It takes a child a lot time to write and few write well without practice. Come on. You never held a pencil. Come on. You can do this. You never written before or drawn. In a few months, you will be writing. You never knew how to fight but you trained. Now you do not even think the basics, you know them by heart. An education takes a lifetime. Come on. We will do this together. Get up you can learn to write your first letter before you go to bed."""
19895,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=540,2018-01-05T17:52:47,Asterous,"Jasper knew someone would come after him, but he had hoped it would have taken a little longer. His ears remained pinned against his skull as he heard Kate approach. He felt her hold him, not fighting it, but not moving from his curled position either. He felt himself relax as she hummed, not saying anything just yet. He felt tears slip down his cheeks as Kate spoke and quickly brushed the back of his hand over them. He had grown soft. Before if he had failed in something he wouldn't have acted in such a way, but then, he had also been punished for such a thing.<br/><br/>Maybe teaching the others how to fight would be a good thing, keep him in practice and give him something familiar to do. He would have to ask Kate if he could continue to train. He knew she didn't want him fighting anymore, but he needed something to let all the frustration, anger, even fear out. He had never been able to express himself in any other way, and the consequences were showing in his inability to do so now.<br/><br/>"" 'm sorry Kate, I didn't mean to break it."" Jasper apologized, still not meeting her eyes even as he got up a little shakily. He looked to the entry way to the kitchen before dropping his gaze to the floor. What would Abby and Matt think? They had seen it all.<br/><br/>""I'm sorry."" He muttered again, voice low as he spoke."
19896,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=540,2018-01-06T00:40:31,LadyKate43,"Kate realized his reaction was deeper as she rubbed his back as she sat beside him.""You know I will not harm you for breaking a pencil. I have plenty."" Kate held him tighter and watched him wiped his tears. ""It is not important that you broke the pencil. You had strong feelings and that scares you.  Before we go back. Take a deep breath and try tell me your thoughts before you broke it."""
19897,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=540,2018-01-08T02:43:18,Asterous,"Jasper only nodded when Kate reminded him, yet again, that she would not harm him. He knew this, he understood this, and yet he still reacted as though he were going to be punished for the smallest of things. He was a fighter! He wasn't suppose to be scared of anything! They sent in a man three times his size with blades swinging, Jasper was to fight anyway, even when every instinct was telling him to run. Something like feelings...those weren't suppose to be scary. They were things he had been trained to not listen to, to ignore.<br/><br/>Doing as Kate had instructed without so much as a second thought, Jasper tried to remember what had happen right before the pencil had snapped. His ears remained lowered as he tried to explain.<br/><br/>""I...I was just trying to hold it but...couldn't."" Jasper kept his eyes lowered, shame already colouring his cheeks again as he recalled having trouble with such a simple task. ""It was just so..."" He paused, searching for the right word. ""Foreign.""<br/><br/>He mimed holding a sword, a dagger, even a weighted net, but nothing was the like the thin wooden pencil he had snapped with a little too much pressure added to it. Jasper closed his fist with a sigh. He was a monster, born and bred as one. Made to kill, and trained to fight. He felt his nails digging into his palm, claws that had ripped hundreds of stripes into his opponents, bloody and sharp. Turning his head, Jasper avoided making eye contact with Kate, knowing she would deny it, deny what he believed to be true."
19898,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=560,2018-01-08T04:35:36,LadyKate43,"Kate stopped him from cutting his palm, ""I know. Not like holding a knife or dagger. Is new to you. So was my hand. You never hurt me. The pencil never felt pain."" She smiled and kissed his wet cheek. ""I will show you how to hold it and it is different. Not like a fork either.""<br/><br/>Kate removed the tool she used to unlock his collar. ""Remember this. I never let you hold it. This is a pen and you hold it like this. Three fingers down and two up make a curve. We see if your left or right handed. You may write with both."" She showed him with her hand them placed it in his. She adjusted his fingers. 'You could write with your claws. Just dip your index finger in ink."""
19899,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=560,2018-01-08T04:59:41,Asterous,"Jasper could feel the small trickle of blood down his hand from where his nails had dug into the skin before Kate had stopped him. He listened without looking at her, only briefly glancing to Kate when she kissed his cheek. He could never hurt her, never hurt his mistress. No! Kate wasn't a mistress. She had told him that herself. He shook his head, wondering where these thoughts were coming from. He had been making progress, he couldn't start slipping now.<br/><br/>His ears lifted slightly when Jasper heard Kate remove something. Looking to the mage, he watched her show him the object, his hand raising to rest over his throat where the collar had sat for so long. He watched in silence as Kate showed him how to hold the pen. When it came his turn to try, he tried to get it on his own but allowed Kate to adjust his hold not long after. Holding the pen, he frowned at the feeling. It was so light, and thin, so fragile.<br/><br/>""Right...I'm right handed."" He admitted. He knew this from his experience with a blade, preferring his right hand over his left. It would make sense for that to apply to this too, right?<br/><br/>He wasn't sure how he felt about using his claws to write. They were weapons, part of himself he wasn't all that proud of. Turning his attention back to the pen, he knew he was gripping it too hard, could feel the strain on the item. He loosened his grasp a bit, looking to Kate. He didn't know what he was looking for, approval? Displeasure? Dropping his gaze to the floor once more, Jasper fumbled with the pen, accidentally dropping it. Biting his lip, Jasper quickly picked it up and held it out for Kate, offering it back to her.<br/><br/>""Sorry."" He nearly whispered, head down."
19900,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=560,2018-01-08T05:10:45,LadyKate43,"She smiled and hugged him, ""Come let us try your index claw. Ink is messy but I think this will be easier. Words they say are mightier than the sword. You can do this. Like drawing in the dirt.""<br/><br/>Kate held his had and helped him stand. ""Try again. We find what works best for you. No more hiding your feelings tonight.""<br/><br/>She held his paw as she entered the kitchen. ""How are you two getting along?"""
19901,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=560,2018-01-08T05:36:54,Asterous,"Leaning into the hug, Jasper let out a soft sound of frustration. When he could once more see Kate's face he tilted his head to the side, confusion on his face at her words.<br/><br/>""But how are...?"" He started to ask but shook the thought away, following Kate into the kitchen. He didn't know how well he would do at not hiding his feelings, but he would try.<br/><br/>As soon as the pair entered the kitchen, Jasper crinkled his nose at the strong scent of spilled ink. Looking at his sister and Matt, he could easily see why. The two were frozen, both splattered in ink, with more pooling on the floor from a steady drip from the table.<br/><br/>""I know this looks bad but..."" Matt started, holding his hands up in a surrender position, ink dripping from his hair and down his face.<br/><br/>""But someone here thought it would be fun to 'finger-paint' and pour nearly a whole bottle of ink in my lap."" Abby finished, sending a glare in Matt's direction who simply smiled, looking a little guilty.<br/><br/>Jasper looked from the mess, to Kate, and back again, wondering how the mage was going to react to this. He hoped his own problems were forgotten for the moment, but soon Abby was turning her attention on him.<br/><br/>""Is everything okay Jasp, you looked a little uneasy when you left."" She was genuinely concerned, but judging from the way Jasper's ears flatten on his skull, and looked ready to bolt, it had not been the right move."
19902,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=560,2018-01-08T05:57:21,LadyKate43,"Kate held her fist to her mouth to keep from laughing. ""Oh my Matt. I know Abby did not purposely spill. But if she did I am sure she had a good reason. Now the only way to get that off your face and hair is turpentine. Ugg you are going to smell for days. As for that mess. Towels and they will be made into rags. Same as your clothes. Ink is not cheap. Spills do happen and in class, I have my hair dipped in inkwells more than I can count on one hand. Clean this up as I work with Jasper. Tell me, Abby, what letters did you go over with Matt.""<br/><br/>Kate took the remaining inkwell and ink and brought in in front of Jasper's placemat. Now show me your pointer finger claw, dip it into the ink and hold the well with your left; tap it a few times before taking you claw out."""
19903,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=560,2018-01-08T06:22:04,Asterous,"Matt couldn't help but send Abby a grin at Kate's comments, which soon turned into an expression of shock when the only way to get this stuff off was with turpentine.<br/><br/>Jasper knew that if Kate was complaining about what it would smell like, he was going to have it even worse. Sometimes having heightened senses was a good thing, other times it was a curse.<br/><br/>Abby paused in her scowling at the little gremlin to answer Kate.<br/><br/>""We got to 'I' before he decided since ink starts with 'I' it would be a good idea to play with it."" She crossed her arms, Matt simply shrugging his shoulders.<br/><br/>""I got bored, okay."" He said, using his shirt to mop up one of the puddles.<br/><br/>The clean up turned into a game of how many times can Matt hit Abby with inky towels before she wrings it over his head, while Jasper followed Kate's instructions. The ink felt strange against his claw, but not totally unfamiliar, though what it reminded him of was far more violent. Pushing these thoughts away, Jasper waited for his next instruction."
19904,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=560,2018-01-08T08:24:23,LadyKate43,"Kate saw Matt and Abby throwing the towels at each other. ""Thake downstairs and be sure to clean up with turpentine. While you are fighting saw the alphabet and count to 100. The turpentine is in a citrine colored vile in the basement cupboard. Go outside quickly get the ink off then take a bath to get the smell off. In the morning you can clean ink off the table and floor.""<br/><br/>Kate turned to Jasper she slowly wrote lines for the letters and had him copy what she wrote until he had A, B, C. ""Tell me what letters you have learned that you can say. Do not worry how they are written."""
19905,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=560,2018-01-09T06:23:51,Asterous,"Both Matt and Abby paused when Kate spoke, Abby in the process of smearing some ink across Matt's cheek as the younger tried to do the same to her. The pair disappeared quickly, Abby right on Matt's heels.<br/><br/>When quiet once more settled over the kitchen, Jasper watched Kate writing, copying what she did as carefully as he could. The ink was smudged, and what he wrote was kind of shaky, nothing like other writing he had seen, both Kate's and others.<br/><br/>Dropping his hand to the stained table, Jasper turned slightly to look to Kate. He pondered her question, thinking of what he knew. He recalled their mini lesson earlier, when Kate had sang the letters to him. He had only been asked to remember the first five so far and he repeated them slowly, hesitating after each one.<br/><br/>""A, B, C, D, and E."" Jasper was pleased he had remembered this after everything that had happened between then and now."
19906,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=560,2018-01-10T03:20:31,LadyKate43,"Kate rubbed his back, ""Very good. Do you want to stop or keep going? I do not want you tired. Learning will be useless."" She watched Abby and Matt run out of the room. She snickered as they were playing chase. This was good for them both to be distracted from the seriousness of hiding from Malora. Jasper was shaking and nervous. The mage knew Jasper would face difficult moments. He shook but still made letters. ""You got the designs of the letters correct. Neatness takes hours of practice. Would you like me to write your name so you can see what it looks like? I will teach you the letters over the next few days and weeks?"""
19907,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=560,2018-01-10T06:42:31,Asterous,"Jasper was torn. He wanted to continue, to make up for lost time, but on the other he was ready to call it a night. It wasn't even like he had done all that much in terms of physical activity, though he thought it would be a good idea to do something about that soon.<br/><br/>He wanted to see his name written though. He was sure he must have seen it at some point in his life, but couldn't recall.<br/><br/>""Yes please."" He answered Kate, watching her carefully with his cheek resting in his hand, his elbow propped up on the table. He stifled a yawn with the back of his free hand."
19908,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=560,2018-01-10T06:58:48,LadyKate43,"Kate saw him yawn as she wrote thin perfect strokes so he could read as she wrote. My handwriting is like this so you can see clearly each letter. She wrote J a s p e r  L y o n s.<br/>Below it she wrote K a y t h e r y n n  L y o n s.  Below her name, she wrote in scroll cursive Kate C. Lyons.<br/>She put down the pen and tapped his shoulder, ""Let go to bed. Nothing has happened so far other than spilled ink. We have had a long day. Let get out tomorrow for a walk to the lake. I will teach you more letters. You survived your first lesson and it will get easier once you know all twenty-four letters. She hugged him and waited for him to stand. She put her arm around his waist and brought him to her room. ""How do you want me? As human or fox?"""
19909,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=560,2018-01-10T07:19:09,Asterous,"Watching Kate write, Jasper looked over each letter carefully, only recognizing a few at this point. His eyes followed the loops and curves of her writing under where her name had been printed. That he did not understand. It could have said anything and he wouldn't know, it looking only like gibberish to him. Kind of how most words were, a mash up of letters he had had no hope of being able to read before. It hadn't been important for him to be able to read, if he could fight, that was good enough.<br/><br/>Jasper hadn't realized he had been drifting in memories, unaware of the world until Kate had tapped his shoulder. He jump slightly, taken by surprise until he focused on the mage and what she was saying. Walking to the lake? Wouldn't that put them out in the open? Exposed to anyone who may see them? What about the footprints?<br/><br/>Standing, Jasper felt Kate's arm around his waist, helping to ground him and make him feel safe even with his thoughts racing. He didn't realize where she was leading him until they were standing in Kate's room and she was asking him something.<br/><br/>""I...it doesn't matter. You can choose."" He didn't want to tell Kate what to do, even for something as simple as this. It still didn't feel right to do so. Truthfully, he was fine with whichever form Kate chose. He covered up another yawn, his fangs flashing briefly in the light before his hand blocked them from view."
19910,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=560,2018-01-13T05:12:06,LadyKate43,"Kate felt bad she made him jump. His habits would take a long time but he was getting better at asking for things, ""Your tired I will take my human form tonight. I will be right by you if you have a nightmare. You can escape your dreams. Visualize a door, any door and walk out of your dream. Then envision the meadow, the lake, or here. Until you can do this I am beside you."""
19911,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=560,2018-01-15T01:32:09,Asterous,"Jasper simply nodded, not having anything to really add. He appreciated that Kate was still concerned about his nightmares when she could have easily had him deal with them on his own. It wasn't like it would have been the first time, though it was much easier to cope when he had help, or so he was learning. He took note of Kate's instructions, before eyeing the bed. He didn't go to it though. Instead, Jasper remained standing where they were.<br/><br/>He didn't want to make Kate, or himself feel awkward, but was unsure as to how to proceed from here. They had already fallen asleep together in human form in the living room downstairs, well, more like Kate had fallen asleep against him. Suddenly, Jasper remembered that he had wanted to keep watch, to make sure everyone was safe. Much more alert than he had been moments ago, Jasper turned to face Kate with mild concern shining in his eyes.<br/><br/>""Should I not be keeping watch?"" He asked, his tone almost apologetic as though he had disobeyed an order."
19912,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=560,2018-01-17T07:16:47,LadyKate43,"Kate blinked and looked out the window. She held his hand, ""Do you want company? I guess we should. I can't imagine anyone getting out in this weather. Still, it is Malora and I am not taking any chances. I will go with you. I will see what double trouble is up to.""<br/><br/>She headed for the stairs. Matt and Abby were coming up. ""We are taking the first watch. I will awaken you Abby around 12:00. Matt, can I trust you to get up at 4 am and keep guard?"""
19913,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=560,2018-01-19T04:54:15,Asterous,"Jasper didn't say anything, but followed Kate into the hallway where they met Matt and Abby. Of course, he had been able to smell them before he saw them. Jasper hoped the smell would go away quickly. Abby simply nodded at her time slot, too tired to say much more. Matt saluted Kate with a smile.<br/><br/>""Yes ma'am."" He said before following Abby further down the hall to the rooms they had already used before. Jasper watched them go before turning back to face Kate.<br/><br/>""You should rest too, I can keep watch."" As much as he would like Kate's company, he also knew that she deserved, and should get some sleep. It couldn't be easy looking out for the three of them all the time, not to mention with Jasper's problems alone. It wouldn't be the first time he had stayed up for extended periods of time without much sleep or rest. His green cat eyes showed only concern as he watched Kate for any reaction, or sign that he had stepped over his boundaries."
19914,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=560,2018-01-20T09:21:48,LadyKate43,"Kate saw the concern in his expression and kissed his cheek, ""I will come down to relieve you in a few hours and let you sleep in my arms. One night you will be able to escape your torment. Until then I will always be with you at night. I would rather you run to me than away when you get upset. Never feel you have to be alone Jasper. Come get me if your thoughts plague you."""
19915,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=560,2018-01-21T03:45:09,Asterous,"Jasper closed his eyes and ducked his head when Kate kissed him, feeling a faint blush colouring his cheeks. He listened to what Kate was saying, having heard similar statements from the mage before but still finding comfort in them. If it were his choice he would have allowed Kate to rest the whole night. He could handle a night without sleep, and it would allow for the others to get some needed sleep.<br/><br/>Once more meeting Kate's gaze, Jasper wished her a goodnight before leaving for the stairs. He descended them quietly, and took up his post near one of the windows. In the silence, Jasper allowed for his mind to wander while keeping his ears alert for the slightest of sounds. He thought back to when he had been in the care of Malora, everything she had done to him either directly or indirectly. She had called him her pet but had done nothing to demonstrate any sort of love towards him. When Kate had gotten him, he had expected the same treatment, he was to follow orders and accept whatever came his way.<br/><br/>Years of poor treatment had taught him many things, how to survive, but with Kate he didn't need all of these instincts. It frightened him to lose these. What if something happened? What if he needed to go into survival mode again? Could he do it, or had being cared for caused him to go soft. As much as Jasper hated his old self, he still had a bit of pride for his reputation. He was Hell Cat, one of the toughest fighters in the pit despite his circumstances. That had become who he was, and it would always be a part of him.<br/><br/>Part of him wanted to keep fighting, just for the thrill, the feel of the blood pumping through his veins, and his instincts at their peak. He knew Kate would never let this happen though. His life was different now and he just had to adjust to that and leave everything else behind. His tail flicked behind him, cat eyes shining in the dark as Jasper reminisced about the darker times in his life. Pulling one knee up, Jasper wrapped his arms around it, resting his chin on top as he kept watch silently. His mind considered for a brief moment of asking Kate if he could do something to keep his skills sharp, and these feelings more under control, but the likelihood of that being approved were slim. He wasn't suppose to be a fighter anymore."
19916,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=560,2018-01-24T07:00:14,LadyKate43,"Kate padded into her room and thought about their situation. He father had to be worried and she did not dare risk going into town. The mage teen tried to think how could they know if it was safe to leave the hunting lodge and try to return home. Should she leave Abby with Matt and trust them not to leave the cabin. She could take Abby with her and leave Jasper to watch Matt. Abby was free and like a sister now. They could go into town together and no one would suspect a thing. She could take Abby to meet her father but if Malora was there they would not return to the lodge.<br/><br/>Kate could return to the manor with Jasper and Abby. Matt could be cloaked in darkness. She and Abby to get into mage school and go to the lodge hidden in magical robes. She had the plan and went to bed with her clothes on. She wanted to be able to bolt should Jasper make an alarm. It was in the middle of the night when she woke up to join Jasper.<br/>She found him staring into the darkness his ears were erect. ""Jasper, do not want to scare you. You hear anything?"""
19917,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=560,2018-01-24T07:45:34,Asterous,"Having grown use to the silence, only interrupted by the creaks and groans of the lodge, as well as the wind outside, Jasper had remained all but motionless. He only moved when he thought he had caught the sound of voices. They were far off, the sound likely having been carried by the wind, but the ex-fighter had still reacted. Standing quickly, he had searched the darkness for any sign of humans or dogs. His ears catching anything out of the ordinary were held partially back as his tail moved slowly behind him like an agitated cat. When his scan of the area came up empty, Jasper didn't settle. Instead, he remained in full alert, ears once more up and on guard for the slightest thing.<br/><br/>It was likely due to his focus on the outdoors that Jasper hadn't heard Kate approach until she spoke. His eyes flashed dangerously in the darkness, landing on the source of the intrusion. When it registered that it was only Kate, Jasper inhaled sharply as he lowered his clenched fists, willing himself to relax. He closed his eyes in an attempt to regain control, he had come precariously close to attacking.<br/><br/>""Kate, I..."" He felt he should explain, but for what? Nothing had happened, but it almost had. That was what bothered him. Shaking his head, Jasper turned his attention back to the window, his claws digging into the windowsill slightly. ""I thought I heard voices, but it may have just been a trick of my mind."" He admitted, ears lowered slightly."
19918,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=580,2018-01-24T08:28:03,LadyKate43,"Kate did not tarry, ""You heard voices. Get the others to the bottom floor and we get into the tunnels and out. I will get word to Papa soon."" she whispered as she shut the concealed door. The mage teen waited for the others to file with their boots and thick fur coats.<br/>She scrambled the band to the emergency route and held the door in the basement. She grabbed her coat and boots beside the fireplace. She was glad they had eaten and had organized their boots and coats for a quick pick up. The passage glowed with a spell she learned in her second year. Kate lifted her arms above her head, ""Lamp oporum""<br/><br/>She safely them to a dragon lair used by the ancient dragons. The area was a cave the opened from the mouth of the lake. On the ledge, the area was covered in solid obsidian. The walls were encrusted with gems. Hot springs were enormous pools. The entrance to the throne room was vast with walls covered in ancient hieroglyphs."
19919,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=580,2018-01-26T04:38:01,Asterous,"Jasper's ears perked when Kate spoke, already alert he was at her side in a matter of seconds. He listened to everything she said, taking the orders as they came before moving to do as he was told. Abby was easier to wake up than Matt was. She required a slight shake on the shoulder and she was up and asking what was wrong. Jasper told her to get downstairs, he would explain later.<br/><br/>Matt on the other hand was out. When calling his name and gently trying to shake him awake didn't work, Jasper carefully picked him up and once more descended the stairs while trying not to jostle the sleeping boy. Following Kate, Jasper remained on high alert for anything out of the ordinary. Matt stirred slightly when Kate used her magic to light the passage, but settled down once again with one arm around Jasper's neck.<br/><br/>""What is this place?"" Abby asked when the group finally stopped."
19920,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=580,2018-01-27T04:26:42,LadyKate43,"Kate waited to speak until she was certain they were not followed, ""This is a secret passage to an ancient dragon lair under the 500-acre lake. We should be safe. I found this years ago. I kept it's knowledge hidden. I never see anyone come here. I come here during the summer. Please look around. I have a pile of furs. I got enough sleep. Jasper, you have been up enough. Sleep by me and I watch over you and give you a good night's sleep. Abby, help me build a fire in the pit please. I keep wood to cook. We can fish for breakfast. Matt, he can sleep a little longer.""<br/><br/>Once the fire was started she took Abby aside, ""You ever want a break from Matt let me know. Thank you for trying to teach him. You can help Jasper tomorrow and I will stay with Matt. I will try to keep him busy. This cave is huge and he will enjoy exploring. If he get lost that will keep him busy for hours. I know this cave well. I am going to back to help Jasper sleep. He will eventually learn to escape his dreams. I am glad you are here. Soon, we must see if Malora's gone."""
19921,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=580,2018-01-27T20:05:02,Asterous,"Jasper knew he should sleep but he felt he shouldn't. They were on the move again, and that required being alert. What if something happened while he was asleep? He knew these thoughts were irrational, Kate would wake him up if something happened. Using one of the furs, Jasper left Matt to sleep as he watched Kate and Abby build the fire. Once that was finished, Jasper sat near Matt, watching the fire, his ears picking up all the little sounds in the cave.<br/><br/>The adrenaline rush he had gotten when they had been making their way here was giving way and Jasper found himself once more yawning while trying to remain awake just a little longer.<br/><br/><br/>Abby followed Kate off to the side.<br/><br/>""It's alright. As annoying as he can be, it's like having a little brother again."" Abby admitted, looking over to where the two boys were. True both of them were technically younger than her, and one of them was her actual brother, but in the short time she had known Matt, he may as well have been a second."
19922,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=580,2018-01-28T06:07:01,LadyKate43,"Kate glanced a Jasper settling beside Matt and yawning. She added a log and stepped back,""If we need to bolt, we run to the back of the cave and to the left. There is an old trail that leads us to a fox den in the woods. Two click down the trail is a small cabin. We catch our breaths dress Matt as a girl and head home. I get Pappa alone and explain to him what has happened. He can deal with Malora. We will get caught or make a mistake. You have any ideas?"""
19923,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=580,2018-01-29T02:54:39,Asterous,"Jasper watched Kate put another log on the fire, keeping his gaze on her as she spoke. At her words he glanced to the back of the cave, and then back to their small group. Matt just so happened to wake up around this time. Rubbing at his face he sat up.<br/><br/>""Why am I dressing like a girl?"" He asked, voice still full of sleep as he leaned against Jasper, nearly falling into the older man's lap. Jasper rested his hand on Matt's shoulder, looking down at the boy fondly.<br/><br/>""Why don't we just skip town, start over some place else?"" Abby asked, watching the pair."
19924,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=580,2018-01-29T07:50:44,LadyKate43,"Kate glanced from Matt to Abby, ""What? We would miss Winterfest Festival! Nothing doing. I have waited all year. The town will be full of people and we can hide from plain sight. Go back to sleep, Matt. We had to leave the house quickly. Until I know we are safe you are Glenna a deaf-mute. When we get into town you practice wearing that dress."""
19925,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=580,2018-01-29T08:08:55,Asterous,"Jasper smiled fondly a little at Kate's stubbornness and determination not to miss Winterfest. He himself wasn't so sure about the festival, but he knew it was special and important to Kate.<br/><br/>Matt looked as though he were trying to figure out what exactly was wrong with the idea of him being a girl, but his mind was nowhere near awake enough to argue.<br/><br/>""Glenna, got it."" He gave Kate a thumbs up before taking full advantage of being told to go back to sleep. Unfortunately, that involved falling right into Jasper's lap. Remaining perfectly still, Jasper looked from Matt's once more sleeping form to Kate, mild shock on his face which only increased as the younger boy wrapped his arms around his waist and hugged him tight, burying his face in his shirt. Jasper's expression was one of 'what am I suppose to do now?' as he looked from Kate to Abby, and back again.<br/><br/>Abby was too busy laughing quietly at her brother's predicament to offer any assistance. It was nice to see that Matt was comfortable in the ex-fighter's presence, even though it clearly confused and even scared the other a bit."
19926,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=580,2018-01-29T08:30:29,LadyKate43,"Kate stifled a smile, ""He likes you. You are like a surrogate father. Lie down, Jasper. You can put your head on my lap.  Abby, will you come sleep next to your brother. It can get chilly. We will all be warm. Any noise and we go to the left and back.""<br/><br/>As soon as Jasper closed his eyes she rubbed his temples and raked her hand through his hair. She rubbed Matt's back. She felt better having her family with her. Abby's plan did sound better. Where would they go? That Malora would not.""<br/><br/>Lyons was getting worried and he suspected Kate must have a good reason for not coming home. He was aware of Malora's presence when one of the guards told him of the incident with the boy. He knew at once Kate would be involved. He had Malors summoned. He was livid she broke her promise and brought a pet."
19927,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=580,2018-01-30T04:28:12,Asterous,"He was getting no help from either Abby or Kate. He was unsure about being considered a father in any way. He wasn't ready for that, had never even considered it! His ears lay flat as he watched the two girls, clearly amused with the situation.<br/><br/>Abby didn't have to be told twice as she took a seat on Jasper's other side and snuggled up to him from there. Jasper looked to Kate, silently wondering if she was satisfied now that he was pinned in place with his sister and Matt cuddled up to him with no intentions of letting go anytime soon. With no other options, Jasper did as Kate had asked and did his best to lay down without disturbing the other two.<br/><br/>At Kate's touch he relaxed, knowing that they were all safe and also within arm's reach should anything happen. He tried to understand where this sense of protectiveness had come from. Before it had been solely about keeping himself alive and now, he was willing to put himself at risk for the three around him."
19928,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=580,2018-01-30T05:50:48,LadyKate43,"To Kat's surprise she saw a small shadow looming to her right. It became bigger and growled. The beast stood on it’s hind legs and was over 8 ft tall/ It bore fangs and ling claws. She scrambled to her feet. "" Everyone …. run!  B…br…bear!""<br/>She grabbed their hands and yanked the up. She pushed her ahead of her and stood facing the bear. She spoke spells word, ""Reduce size. The bear morphed the size of a house cat. It scurried after them. She ran the band out of the cave into a clearing. They were surrounded by elite manor guards; Lord Lyons was speaking to Lady Malora in rough tones.<br/>Kate stood speechless and grabbed Matt protectively. Her hands over his chest. ""Papa?"""
19929,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=580,2018-01-31T02:57:43,Asterous,"As soon as Jasper's ears picked up on the growl he had bolted upright. This woke both Matt and Abby who didn't have much time to protest or complain before they were hauled up and told to run. Abby, knowing about the previously decided upon escape route pulled Matt towards the back of the cave. Jasper watched them go before turning his attention to Kate, he was not leaving her alone  with a bear. Baring his fangs, Jasper watched closely as Kate used a spell to shrink the bear down. As the shrunken bear scurried after them, Jasper hissed at it, his ears pulled back and his tail whipping behind him. The bear thankfully had enough sense to back off, but Jasper still kept a watchful eye over his shoulder as the group made their way out.<br/><br/>""That was too close, no more caves for --"" Abby stopped when she caught sight of the guards surrounding them. When he spotted Malora among them Jasper's ears remained flat and a low growl rumbled in his chest as he pushed Abby behind him and stood beside, but slightly ahead of Kate and Matt. His entire attitude simply dared his old mistress to lay a hand on any of them."
19930,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=580,2018-01-31T03:38:16,LadyKate43,"Kate only paused to see Jasper as a cat, ""You are so fierce. I would run too. Is this the real you. I almost forgot how big you are.""<br/><br/>She continued running and was surrounded by guards she was caught of guard. He father was speaking to Malore. She was inside a carriage and her expression went from defensive to meanisingly to relaxed. Kate saw her father open the carriage door, ""Well Katheryn we meet again. I did not expect to see you greet me here. I was just leaving. Who is that lovely girl? Is that my daughter? Yes. I believe it is. Glad you found her. Come along to mother. We are going home.""<br/><br/>Kate held Matt tighter, ""This is not your daughter. You do not have one. Papa she lies.""<br/><br/>Lyons frowns and gazes from Malora to the girl Kate is holding to her and back to Malora, ""Sister, dear you never told me you had a daughter. I think we will all return home and become better acquainted.""<br/><br/>Malora brooded and slammed the carriage, ""I do not believe this has happened. Kate, I blame you for this. I must be getting back. Alright, child, you stay. I will never forget this, ever. May you never have a moment's peace with her. That cat looks familiar I do not remember where. Driver, we're off. Home. I am summoned urgently."""
19931,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=580,2018-01-31T04:14:48,Asterous,"The change in Malora's expression didn't go unnoticed by Jasper. As the woman exited the carriage and approached the group, the Savannah stepped closer to Kate, pressing his shoulder against her leg.<br/><br/>Matt squirmed uncomfortably at Malora's words. He felt Kate's grip tighten and relaxed a little, knowing she wasn't just going to give him up. The presence of the freaking battle cat helped to.<br/><br/>Fangs still bared, Jasper watched Malora, his eyes never missing a single step she took. When she returned to her carriage, Jasper heard her words loud and clear. As the carriage pulled away, he shifted back to his human form, ears still pulled back and still expressing his anger, though now it was joined by a hint of hurt.<br/><br/>She hadn't even remembered him. Her once prized pet was nothing but another toy for her. Jasper knew he shouldn't care about this, he was better off where he was now, but it still stung to be cast aside so easily."
19932,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=580,2018-01-31T04:37:16,LadyKate43,"Kate relaxed no one was hurt physically, she hated she was blamed for something Malora started. She watched Jasped pin his ears back. Matt was so tense in her arms. She hugged Matt and removed the dress. ""Papa, this is Matt. He is another of her Pets. You know Jasper. This is Jasper's sister, Abby. Sorry, to scare you. I had to keep Matt hidden.""<br/><br/>Lyons stepped closer to Matt and partly smiled, ""You're the young man causing commotions in town."""
19933,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=580,2018-01-31T06:17:33,Asterous,"Matt froze when Lyons stepped closer. He may not know the man personally, but he could tell that he had plenty of authority. The last thing he needed to be doing right now was getting on someone else's bad side. It was just his luck that the man brought up the problems in town.<br/><br/>Matt reached a hand up to rub at the back of his neck, diverting his gaze to the ground.<br/><br/>""I uh...was sorta involved..."" He muttered, embarrassment colouring his pale cheeks.<br/><br/><br/>Jasper meanwhile had walked a few paces from the group, his hands curling and uncurling into fists. Abby watched him pace, noting the anger and irritation he still held. She looked to Kate, unsure of how to approach. She didn't want to cause her brother any harm but she was so unfamiliar with some of his actions, not to mention the entire transformation he had done."
19934,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=580,2018-01-31T06:58:24,LadyKate43,"Lyons smiled, ""No harm done. Looks to me you need an outlet for all that energy. I ince new a man that looked much like you. Did you ever know a man called Baby Abro? Could never sit still but asleep.""<br/><br/>As her father approached Matt she saw Abby's expression and knew it had to be Jasper. He was pacing holding his fists. Kate approached him from the front and gently held his fist. ""You will get your revenge. Not here. Too many witnesses and I am not a strong enough mage to face her. She would have killed both of us. Is time we got home. You can feel anger and take it out on a target dummy. I will give you one, you would think it alive. Take your Savannah form and a good run home will work the edge off. I know you need to talk. Get your emotions out. Not here. Not in front of soldiers. They will not understand. Take a breath. Fallow me.""<br/><br/>Kate got on a horseless rider, ""I need a good run and so does Jasper. Abby, Matt, I  will meet you at the manor.""<br/><br/>The teen mage mounted and eyed Jasper, ""Ready?"" She hunched over the horses main. She gave it a hard kick and was in a full gallop over the meadow. ""Jasper, keep up.""<br/><br/>Lord Lyons watched Kate, ""Katie, she loves that Lad. You two, you know how to ride? Home is not far and your welcome to stay."""
19935,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=580,2018-02-01T18:20:49,Asterous,"Matt still kept his head down, more than a little embarrassed. He had a record for causing trouble, even when he had been with Malora, that hadn't changed. When Lord Lyons continued, saying that he reminded him of someone he once knew, Matt watched him curiously.<br/><br/>""I can't say I do, sir."" He replied with a smile, already seeing why he had reminded the Lord of this other man.<br/><br/>Jasper watched Kate approach, listening to her words and allowing them to sooth him a little. He was still frustrated and in need of some way of getting rid of this pent up energy, which thankfully Kate had an answer for. He what she was saying about showing emotions around the other soldiers was true, he himself didn't really understand them himself.<br/><br/>Casting a slightly nervous look over his shoulder to Abby who had only seen Jasper shift his form once, that being a few minutes ago, Jasper shifted to his Savannah form and followed Kate. As she pushed the horse into a full gallop, encouraging him to keep up, Jasper followed without question. It took him a few moments but soon the Savannah was only trailing a few paces behind the horse, running slightly to its left as to avoid the hooves. It had been ages since he had last been able to run like this, out in the open, so long that Jasper couldn't even remember the last time he had done so."
19936,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=580,2018-02-01T21:35:27,LadyKate43,"Kate looked back and saw Jasper upon the horse and encouraged her mare faster. Only a few feet from the manor did she stop. She whispered to her mare to return home. She approached Jasper from the front. She hugged him once he padded to her. She gave him a firm pat on his shoulder. ""Good Run.  You can be free to hunt and roam. This all your territory. No one will challenge you. You ready for some hot cider? How do you feel?"""
19937,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=580,2018-02-03T19:19:50,Asterous,"When Kate pushed her horse to go faster, Jasper accepted the challenge. Pushing himself further, he kept up the best he could, slowing down as they approached the manor. Padding up to Kate, Jasper panted slightly. It had been a long time since he had had the opportunity to do anything like that, and he may have pushed himself a little too hard in his attempts to keep up. As Kate hugged him, Jasper snuggled into the touch. When she released him, Jasper shifted back into his human form.<br/><br/>He felt better than he had been. All that pent up energy and frustration having been given an outlet for the time being, but as the adrenaline began to leave his system, he realized just how tired he was. How long had he been awake for now?<br/><br/>:Tired, but good."" He answered Kate's question. Exhausted was more like it, but that he could keep to himself."
19938,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=60,2016-11-18T04:18:13,Asterous,"Jasper's eyes followed Ann as she moved, his tail flicking at the mention of the white Persian cat. At Kate's command, he turned and padded towards the bed, hopping up carefully and sitting next to her. He couldn't help but feel slightly protective over Kate, perhaps his natural instincts kicking in as she had taken care of him. He watched her cut the food, his gaze moving between her and Ann until the latter left them alone once more.<br/><br/>He could smell the spearmint she offered him, saying it would calm his stomach. Cautiously he bit the herbs, the taste was strange but not all unpleasant. He wasn't looking forward to this trip into town, but didn't want to disappoint Kate. Hiding this, he ate what she offered, wanting to obey her orders and perform his role.<br/><br/>Finishing not quite half of what he was given, Jasper pulled away and shifted into his smaller tabby form. He always felt vulnerable like this, even more so in his current state. With a small huff, just barely audible, he moved closer to Kate and laid down next to her."
19939,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=60,2016-11-26T07:52:45,LadyKate43,"Kate watched him eat half the food, shape shift to a small tabby, then hop on the bed next to her. The mage avoided the urge to hold Jasper. She finished her plate as he curled up beside her, ""Jasper, your adorable as a Tabby. In this form you will heal faster and I can carry you. I will not allow Papa, Johh, Sara and my friends to meet you until you are better. Papa will want to interrogate you and Jonn, I am not sure how he will react. They can wait a few days to see you. Your terrified enough, I need to get you winter clothes and a coat. This is your home and I want you to see all of Wildwood Shire. Your health is important to me. You need to have your teeth checked. I will take to the mage guild school and have Grand Master Mage make sure you have no internal injuries. I need you meet him, he is kind and gentle. I will not be out of your sight. I will not allow anyone to harm or hurt you. We are going to my favorite bakery. The bakery is a shop where you may have sweet treats and taste the best hot cocoa in town.""<br/><br/>Kate lightly touched the top of his right paw and her finger moved over his orange fur. ""I know all this scares you. Jasper, I need you see that not all people want to harm you. The doctors here are painless as they are experienced mage healers. You will feel much better by the end of the day. Stay here while I get dressed and you may make a nest in my knap sack. I have a soft blanket in there and you should feel safe. You can look around or hide. If you wish, I can hide you in my cloke. We will travel in my father's coach. His driver is named Peel and he understands the life you have experienced. He is a man you can trust.""<br/><br/>Kate swung her legs to the left side of the bed. She slowly stood up then scurried  toward the door. A   large, embroidered, nap sack sat in a corner beside a writing desk.  The mage picked up the sack by the arm straps then gently sat the opened sack beside Jasper, ""You may like to be carried in this. It is warm, soft, and safe. The large backpack is made of light weight, embroidery, cotton The bag is lined with soft fleece and a red plaid fleece blanket filled the inside.  You may investigate it while I dress.""<br/><br/>The red-head gathered a dark blue long wool skirt; two heavy cotton petticoats; white corset with front closures; white, cotton and lace chemise; white, longs sleeve, button down, blouse;  matching wool waist coat, bloomers, heavy cotton stockings, and a dark blue, mage robe. She dressed behind a screen to dress. Kate picked up a pair of  fleece-lined, brown, leather, boots. that stood beside an antique dresser. She strolled to a pillow covered desk chair and donned the boots.<br/>""I can wrap you up in the blanket before we go?"" May I or do you want to cover yourself. I do not want you cold. I will not close you in it. You will be able to look out. If you want to be held, just ask.""<br/><br/>The mage very gently scooped the tabby in her arms and for a moment held him. She smoothed her chin over his head and kissed the top of his head. ""Relax, this how you should be loved and petted. I love you purrs, easy, Jasper, I got you. I told you, you will be treated well my gift."" Slowly Kate placed him in the bag and covered him. ""Comfy...off we go.""<br/><br/>Kate slowly picked the satchel up and held it in her hands. ""Do you feel safe and secure?""<br/><br/>The fox human exited the room and took him to the back door. ""Ann, tell Papa an going shopping and taking the carriage. Do you need anything?""<br/><br/>Ann replied while rolling dough in the kitchen, ""No Dear, will go later. I hope you both have fun.""<br/><br/>A girl of 12 came bounding down the hall, ""Where you going Kate?""<br/><br/>Kate turned to her sister as she donned her wool cloak and mittens, ""I am going into town have errands. We will all go shopping for Winter Fest later.""<br/>Kate picked up the bag and headed for the stable.<br/><br/>She called to Peel, ""Will you drive me to town? I have errands and will not be back until supper.""<br/><br/>The driver was a stocky man of 50 and hooked a team of four horses. Peel opened the carriage door and caught a glimpse of her back pack. ""Is that a new pet, Kattie.""<br/><br/>Kate smiled and took Peels hand, ""He is not a pet, Peel, he is my companion, Jasper. Please stop at the Snead's clothier first. I have a dress ready. I will be a while getting clothes for our ball. I need to see Dr. Hadley the dentist. Plan for lunch at Heidi's inn.""<br/><br/>The fox-human entered the carriage, set the satchel on a velvet covered, leather seat. She pulled a quilt from the overhead rack and covered herself. ""Jasper, would you like me to hold you?""<br/><br/>Peel climbed into the driver seat and slowly headed for the front drive way toward the main road to town. The landmarks, Kate showed to Jasper. The coach windows were uncovered and snow from the previous night blanked the landscape. Kate pointed the fenced pasture; the road to the 500 acre lake; and the town keep."
19940,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=60,2016-11-27T21:52:51,Asterous,"Jasper's ears were flat against his head as Kate talked about her family and how her father would want to interrogate him. He curled in on himself, looking up when he felt Kate's hand on his paw. He met Kate's gaze as she spoke, trusting her to not go back on what she said. As she fetched the knapsack and placed it beside him, Jasper stood and investigated the bag while Kate left to dress.<br/><br/>He wasn't sure what to make of all this. He was becoming more relaxed around Kate, almost comfortable, but what about with others? He knew he still had a long way to go, but if what Kate was saying about others like Ann and Peel was true, maybe he could learn to let others into his life. It had been a safety thing that had forced him not to let others in, to get too close in case they hurt him again.<br/><br/>His ears twitched when Kate returned, and he soon felt himself being scooped up into her arms. He purred softly at the petting, his eyes closing slightly as he enjoyed the feeling. When he was placed in the bag, he looked around before back up to Kate. Finally he settled down, curling up on the blanket and tucking his feet under himself. His ears perked up and listened to the other voices he heard, though he remained in his place, putting his trust in Kate.<br/><br/>Jasper didn't move much until Kate was settled in the carriage and was asking him if he wanted to be held. Hesitating, he eyed the fox-girl, taking a small step towards her. He didn't know what he wanted. Being held and petted felt good, amazing even, but part of him knew this wasn't right."
19941,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=60,2016-11-28T06:39:31,LadyKate43,"Kate was happy to see him crawl towards her. She carefully scooped him in her arms. The mage smiles at him and holds him to her chin. She rubs her chin across his head and holds her cheek to his left cheek. A soft kiss she places on his head. ""You are so soft. I love you purr."" The red-head glides her left hand from his head to his lower back. She takes her fingers and wiggles fur between them. ""I like the feel of your fur."" Kate holds him to her then pulls the blanket from the sack. She covers the tabby holds him in her lap.<br/>""This is how a cat is to be treated. I know your a full grown cat-man. Relax and enjoy.""<br/><br/>Kate slid her right hand under the blanket and touched his fur under Jasper's chin, neck, and chest. ""Your doing good. I am very pleased touching you. Relax your back and paws. This is how you are to feel. Loved, safe, and enjoyed."" She placed both hands on his sides. ""You are to enjoy this too. This will keep you healthy and I want you happy. Purr, Jasper, this lets me know you are happy.""<br/><br/>As the carriage hit ruts, Kate, held him tighter. ""I will not let you fall.""<br/><br/>She did not touch his tail or face for touching ones tail was taboo. The mage knew his face was too sore."
19942,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=60,2016-11-29T06:31:10,Asterous,"Jasper wasn't sure how to feel about been scooped up again so soon, but having little choice in the matter, he went along with it. He couldn't help but purr once more at Kate's affections, though a small voice in his mind was scolding him for it. He knew that if he were in his human form, he would have been blushing so he was thankful nothing of the sort could happen in this form. He tried to force himself to relax at Kate's order, and though it was a little easier than before, it still took some effort to let the tension ease from his muscles.<br/><br/>He froze briefly when Kate's hand touched under his chin, neck, and chest. Instincts telling him to get away as these were often areas targeted in a fight. Jasper did pull away a fraction before stopping and leaning back into the touch. He had to get use to it, right? Wanting to follow Kate's orders and please her he continued to purr softly, nuzzling her hands.<br/><br/>He could feel the carriage jolt with each rut they hit, shocking Jasper out of his relaxed state until Kate pulled him close and told him she wouldn't let him fall. Against his instincts that were screaming at him not to, Jasper slowly relaxed in Kate's arms once more."
19943,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=60,2016-11-29T08:19:45,LadyKate43,"Kate felt Jasper relax his muscles to her pets on his head and back, ""Your doing well. Petting your front will take time. Tensing is normal. Learning to relax, will go slower. I will not pet your face or tail. See all the land behind the white picket fence, that is pasture and you will learn to ride a horse, hunt, and be free. The meadow we pass is like your dream one. Look to your right, see that big lake, there you will ice skate this winter and catch fish, next summer.""<br/><br/>The carriage passed landmarks leading to a larger port town. They pulled up to a keep Kate opened the window on her left, ""Grimmerson, it is  Lady-mage Kate, how is your wife?""<br/><br/>The green uniformed guard bent down to Kate, ""Oh MiLady, she is good thank you.""<br/><br/>Kate handed him a a small clay jar, ""Take this. You both can use it. You for your feet and she for stretch marks. I will check on her in three days. Make sure she gets rest, keeps off her feet for six hours; and no heavy lifting. There is little you can do but get the nursery ready. Do not fret, this litter will be an easy one.""<br/><br/>The uniformed wolf-man blushed and smiled, ""Thank you, Miss Kate. I hope so.""<br/><br/>Kate placed the jar in his paw, ""Truly, this will be easier than you first delivery. Mage Kilie will watch the cubs. I will bring some of the estate's apple brandy.""<br/><br/>The soldier waved them on in the bustling town that was Tudor in style. The roof of the building were red tile. The entered the town of 5000 by a dirt road, dusted in snow from the main road to large, farrow fields.<br/><br/>Kate closed the window and place the Tabby so he could see out and was warm in the blanket. She cradled him on is tummy, ""This is your new home, Jasper. Here, you may shop, help me attend townsfolk, and eat the best seafood this south of Seville. I do not recommend you going to the wharf alone. Too many dangers of brothels and kidnappings to join ships, especially at night. You will always be welcome on my father's merchant ship, The Catelynn. Have you been given coins to shop with?""<br/><br/>We are in the middle of town, to our right is the main road to the docks. Upper town and the garden district are to our right. Where we are is the center of town, plenty of shops, the grocers and farmer's sell their crops outdoor in warmer climates. The leather and armor shops are to our left. The clothier is Me. Snead tailor and dress shop is our first stop. I will enter carrying you to a small room, there you will change to your human form. Mr. Snead will measure you; show you materials for clothes; and provide you with clothes. Jasper, you are a member of the house of Lyons. Papa will have my hide you meet him in slave frocks. You will dress as a country gentleman, today and always. Should you decide to be my guardian and protector; you may carry a sword, hidden weapons, and leather armor with concealed, vestments. Today, Jasper, you may make choices on material for clothes; choose armor that is for defense only; you will never be used for a fight for coin or sport again.  You may choose the food you want to try. Keep your head up, as I want to see your eyes and watch your expressions. You may speak when spoken to. I will be beside you all day. If you forget anything I have told you, you will not be punished. I want you to enjoy and if at anytime, you need to rest, afraid, or get hungry or thirsty, grip my forearm or ask. Are you ready to start your new life?""<br/><br/>Kate placed him and the blanket in the satchel. She grabbed a quilt from he lap and threw it over arm. Peel stopped the carriage and opened the carriage door. The mage stood up after Jasper was settled in the satchel. She held the satchel in her left hand, took Peels hand to step down with her right, then entered the shop. Mrs. Snead greeted her with a clasped hand and hug. She was a 30 year old lady with her pulled up and dressed in light blue satin dress. Mr. Snead appeared from the back of the shop. He was about five feet tall, balding, and wore a white poet's shirt, green wool vest, and dark wool pants. Around his neck was a yellow tape measure.<br/><br/>Kate hugged Mrs. Snead back and smiled, ""Mrs. Snead, I have a special request. Do you have a private changing room in the men's area? I have a new arrival to the manor who need a full wardrobe. He is unfamiliar to our dress and customs. Will you both help me get him acclimated, please.""<br/><br/>Without hesitation the lady knew what Katie needed as Mr. Snead overheard the mage's request. Mr. Snead led them both to a changing room in the back beside a wood stove. Mr. Snead spoke in a mild baritone voice, ""Come in here. No one will harm or see you but me. I need you to take human form and I have temporary clothes for you. Kate may come in, once your dressed. What is your name?"""
19944,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=60,2016-12-01T05:51:37,Asterous,"As Kate described all the things he would learn to do, Jasper felt a little overwhelmed. Never before had he had to learn such things, as long as he got his orders completed, it didn't matter if he knew how to do it or not.<br/><br/>His ear twitched at the mention of the wharf being too dangerous. He felt his pride wanting to flair up, he had fought in and survived many fights. He had practically been raised to fight. But he knew that Kate was concerned for his well being as none had ever been before, and didn't want him participating in that sort of thing. So, pushing his pride to the side, Jasper watched the various buildings, and even people he saw as they passed.<br/><br/>He listened to Kate explaining what was going to happen, and even what she expected of him. He hoped he would be able to fulfilled what she wished, though he knew some things would be more difficult than others. Before he could make sure he had everything straight, Jasper felt himself getting moved, and once more placed in the satchel. From where he was, he could still see the people Kate interacted with, his ears twitching as he listened to what they were saying.<br/><br/>Freezing when he was left alone with this man, Jasper's mind seemed to shut off. After a few moments though he shook these feelings away and forced himself to shift into his human form, accepting the clothes the man gave him. Pulling them on as quickly as he could, feeling some of his wounds getting irritated, Jasper knew he was shaking when he once more stood before the man. His eyes flickered to the door where he knew Kate was waiting, before flashing back to the man.<br/>""My name's Jasper."" He said to answer his question, remembering what Kate had said about speaking when spoken to. He heard the tremor in his voice, and kept his eyes on the floor."
19945,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=60,2016-12-01T09:17:05,LadyKate43,"The elder man smiled warmly at the battered, very pale, once muscular young man with cat-like eyes. ""Fresh out of captivity. Well, you are in good hands, Lad. Kate is the best healer in town and you will be a new man in her care. Jasper, stand on this block platform. ""Have you ever been measured before?"" This won't hurt a bit. Stand tall as a tree and look at the painting of the landscape.""<br/><br/>He removed the tape measure and called in Kate once Jasper was dressed in a snug undershirt, form fitting pants, and white socks. Kate entered and extended her hand to Jasper. ""Deep breaths. I will not leave you. Mr. Snead, will briefly touch your body. Hold my hand if you need to. Look at the picture. He is going to measure your head first; then neck. Just hold still and for a few seconds he will place the tape around your neck. After this fist time being tailored, you won't be so scared.""<br/><br/>Mr. Snead was fast and gentle as he made notes in his head. He then proceeded to measure his chest, hips, and arms. Kate watched as Jasper reaction as he was measured and did not remove her hand, ""Your doing very good. One last measurement. He needs to measure your leg. Deep breaths look ahead one more time.""<br/><br/>The balding man measured Jasper from crotch to top of his foot. The he slung the tape measure over his head, ""All done. Good lad. You may step down and take a seat. Kate can my Missus get you water or tea.""<br/><br/>Kate motioned for Jasper to sit in the chair next to her at a table big enough for four people. ""Two warm ciders please.""<br/><br/>Mr. Snead left the room and returned with a large book of swatches and soft linen; poets shirt, satin lined, wool, dark blue pants, a brown leather belt with leather buckle, grey wool socks, and three pairs of under clothes. He placed all on the table. ""These are everyday clothes, Lad. Do you like the feel of the material?""<br/><br/>Kate released Jasper's hand, then moved the extra under clothes. and made room for the drinks.<br/><br/>Mrs. Snead quickly put the glasses on the table, smiled and nodded to Jasper. She wiped her eye and whispered to Kate, ""Poor Cat. Glad he's with you.""<br/><br/>Kate nodded, ""Thank you. Me too."" The red-head clasped the glass, leaned forward, ""Jasper you may touch and try on your new clothes.""<br/><br/>Mrs. Snead scurried out closing the door. Kate helped Jasper get out of the tight clothes and into the new ones. She was so happy, ""So much better. Do you like how they fit?""<br/><br/>Mr. Snead grinned, ""Not bad. I picked them a little loose. You'll fill out and can wear them longer. What you think? Young man, there is a mirror in the hall."""
19946,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=60,2016-12-02T03:41:46,Asterous,"Jasper raised his eyes to meet Mr. Snead's. He followed the man's instructions, but remained silent as he looked to the mentioned painting. He turned his head when Kate came in, not realizing just how nervous he had gotten in her absence. He gratefully accepted her hand, seeing just how badly his own were shaking, and how quick his breathing was. Refocusing on the picture, Jasper flinched when he felt the tape measure around his neck and moved to pull away. He was stopped by Kate's hand holding his own. Meeting her eyes with his own, he searched them for any disapproval or anger before closing his own and fighting to get himself back in control. Slowly he returned to his previous position and opened his eyes on the painting once more.<br/><br/>He could feel himself tensing as the measurements continued. By the time it was finished, and Mr. Snead said he could step down, Jasper felt he could pass out. He carefully took the seat next to Kate, resting his elbows on his knees and hiding his face in his hands as he tried not to hyperventilate, and calm himself the best he could. Gradually he felt his breathing return to a more normal pace, his heartbeat not quite as pounding in his ears. He lifted his head hearing Kate and turned his eyes to the clothing laid out before him. He gently ran a hand over the fabric before Kate helped him change. It was such a new feeling and Jasper was still a little overwhelmed, but also a little elated.<br/><br/>Jasper looked to Kate, his eyes glowing slightly as a shy smile played at the corners of his lips before he once more cast his gaze to the floor."
19947,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=60,2016-12-03T05:05:45,LadyKate43,"Kate saw his small smile, ""You are doing good. The hard part is over. Don't worry, you look very nice. You get seven shirts and seven pairs of pants. Would you like different colored shirts and pants?<br/><br/>Mr. Snead opened a page of multicolored fabric as the mage looked at his blue eyes. Swatches had cotton in colors of yellow, blue, grey, red, green, black. Kate looked at the page, ""Thank you for the page has neutral colors, later Jasper will understand pastels, light, and dark colors.""<br/><br/>Kate looked at Jasper, ""All these colors look good on you. Pants are usually blue, black, or grey.""<br/><br/>Mrs. Snead entered the room carrying a bundle of clothes, ""I thought he might need work clothes. These just came into the store from the wool, weavers, guild."" The lady hung up five flannel, quilted lined, plaid shirts in green, red, blue, and brown.<br/><br/>Kate walked ever to the shop keeper, ""Mr.s Snead, Jasper needs a vest, over coat, wool coat and cloak?""<br/><br/>Kate helped her hand the clothes. ""Yes. These are nice. He needs a formal to wear visiting with nobles and the king. A plain, silk, shirt with onyx buttons, plain cuffs, nothing frilly, and onyx cuff-links.  I do  want him to look like like his age; a simple grey, satin and wool vest, nothing fancy a dark, blue, light weight, tuxedo, jacket with no tails will do. Please bring both a waist length, wool coat and a blue pea-coat. They will be good for going out doors.A simple, black, wool cloak, with black, satin lining, and a gold, simple etched, clasp, will be perfect for visiting nobles and the King.""<br/><br/>Mrs. Snead hurried out of the room as Kate sat next to Jasper, ""Have you chosen your shirt colors? I want you to come into the shop to choose winter everyday wear."" The mage took him to a display of  winter accessories for men, ""You may chose two pairs gloves, one hat, one wool cap, three scarfs of three different colors, ear covers, one undercoat, 16 pairs of wool and cotton socks, and one town coat or cloak for everyday winter wear. I want you warm and well; as it can get near 10F.""<br/><br/>Kate snaked to different displays holding either his hand or waist. She offered the choices as they came to each display. ""You will have your own room to keep your clothes. When we are done our next shop is the cobblers. Your feet need footwear for home, work, visiting, riding, and dancing."""
19948,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=60,2016-12-03T08:31:46,Asterous,"Jasper was shocked. He had gone from having nothing, to having so many things handed to him, and he wasn't sure how to feel. Part of him was grateful and thankful to Kate, but the other part kept telling him that he didn't deserve any of it. At the question of whether he wanted different colours, Jasper lifted his head, confusion and worry in his eyes. How was he going to choose? His gaze flicked to the different coloured swatches. Grey had always been the colour of any clothing he had been given, seeing so many choices all of a sudden was beyond his comprehension.<br/><br/>Turning when he heard Mrs. Snead enter the room, Jasper was dismayed to see that she had yet more clothes. Listening to the list Kate was giving Mrs. Snead, Jasper had forgotten to choose the colours. As Kate sat next to him and asked him about it, he felt his cheeks redden.<br/><br/>""No. I...I'm sorry."" He said, lowering his head and feeling his ears flatten as well.<br/><br/>He followed Kate as she led him to the different displays. Slowly, he chose the items she offered, keeping things simple and avoiding the fancier variations. When she spoke of the cobblers and all the different activities he would be doing, he tried to wrap his head around this. For most of his life he had gone barefoot, preferring the natural feeling as well as the enhanced dexterity, though this was better when he could actually stand without feeling pain flaring with each step.<br/><br/>He could feel frustration aimed at himself rising as he tried to understand everything that was being thrown at him.<br/>""Kate, I...I don't..."" He could feel his breathing increase once more, as his eyes darted around them to all the displays and items. Unable to finish his sentence, Jasper felt himself breaking down. He didn't want to cause a scene and embarrass Kate, but he couldn't think straight, couldn't breathe properly, all the sounds and smells overwhelming his senses as he panicked."
19949,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=60,2016-12-04T03:13:38,LadyKate43,"Kate saw the Jasper was having a on the verge of a meltdown. She grabbed his hand and hurriedly led him back to the changing room. The the room was well lit and the door was open; the mage shut the door softly and hurried to the middle of the room, so Jasper to be beside a chair, ""You not in trouble, Jasper. I am so sorry. Please take three deep breaths and take a seat. This is my fault. Please forgive me. You have done nothing wrong."" Kate quickly sat in the chair facing him and held his hands. ""You are doing so well. I forgot this is new and overwhelming to you. Jasper, the last thing I want is for this to be unpleasant for you. May I hug you?"""
19950,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=60,2016-12-04T03:36:00,Asterous,"Jasper felt himself getting pulled back to the changing room, and nearly collapse in a chair as his legs refused to hold him up any longer. He tried to get his breathing under control, trying to do as Kate said and take deep breaths. When we was no longer near hyperventilation, he hastily whipped the tears that had slipped down his face away, angry with himself at how weak he was. He kept his eyes down, not wanting Kate to see his shame and anger. He felt her take his hands and unconsciously gripped them like a lifeline, seeing how shaky he had become once again.<br/><br/>With a shaky sigh, Jasper looked up to Kate, hating how vulnerable, and helpless he felt. He had always seen himself as being able to handle whatever was thrown at him, taking on the biggest of brutes, and always testing his limits...until he had fallen into submission. Sure, he still faced every struggle, but felt he had lost part of himself.<br/><br/>He simply nodded when Kate asked to hug him."
19951,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=60,2016-12-04T04:26:45,LadyKate43,"His tears melted Kate's heart. She felt the pain of guilt in pit of her stomach. This was not how the experience shopping was to go. To see her gift to cry and hide his face was difficult to bear. The mage was mad at herself for making him sad. This was to be fun and a happy experience. She was relived he eagerly allowed her to wrap her arms around him. The red-head scooted closer to him as she   lightly smoothed his tabby, colored hair from the top of his head down to his shoulders. His once deep breaths became erratic as his tears flowed; his whole body shook in her arms; his ears remained pinned, as her chin and breath pressed against his ear tuffs. ""Do not hold back, Jasper. You are allowed to show me your feelings. Crying is good for the soul. Let it all out."""
19952,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=60,2016-12-04T04:58:15,Asterous,"Jasper felt Kate's arms around him and leaned into the embrace. A small point of grounding in all that was going on. He hated himself for the way he was acting, how he was seeking comfort from his mistress. A small whimper escaped him and he felt his breathing becoming uneven and fast once more. Jasper felt the tears running down his face and he tried to pull away, wanting to wipe them away and pull himself together, even if he had to fake it. But he couldn't. Slumping against Kate once more, he felt himself shaking as the tears continued to flow.<br/><br/>He heard what Kate said, and forced himself to listen. It went against everything he had been taught, that crying, or showing any emotions was a sign of weakness, and in slaves it was something you just didn't do. With another whimper he buried his face against Kate's shoulder, closing his eyes and willing himself to get back in control. He didn't know what was wrong. Lady Malora and Lord Draco could beat him or ridicule him all they wanted and he wouldn't get to such a state, but for some reason Kate's gentle approach and kindness were reducing him to this.<br/><br/>""I'm sorry, I...I didn't want to c...cause a problem."" He said, hating how even his voice sounded weak. He hadn't want to breakdown like this, to embarrass Kate in front of others."
19953,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=60,2016-12-04T05:49:55,LadyKate43,"The mage slowly lifted her right hand and tilted his chin to look into his water pooled eyes, ""It is just us. The door is closed. I told you there will be times just like now. I will not laugh or humiliate you. Do not worry, the Snead's will understand. That is why we are here. You are not the first slave from the House of Lyons to shop here. Papa brought other slaves here. He would barter traders or take captured slave bring then home or to the mages, teach them how to read, write, use money, learn choices, and learn a trade, then when they were ready, he set them free. Some slaves chose to work in town, on his ship, and others have remained as paid servants back home or for other families. He would have wanted me to bring you to the Snead's store. Your my only and first slave-gift. Papa would never allow me to get this close to anyone but my friends and family. You and I will have to learn from each other. I cannot promise this will not happen to you again. I can promise, if it does happen,I will rush you to a secluded, quiet place. You may hold my hand or hug me anytime you want or need to.""<br/><br/>Kate opened her satchel that she placed next to the chair, he sat in, ""Blow your nose, dry your eyes. You need items to keep you warm and dry. Do you want me to choose for you?"""
19954,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=60,2016-12-04T06:08:37,Asterous,"Jasper listened to Kate. It was a strange concept to hear that her father would take in slaves, teach them, and set them free. Sure he had heard about some people lucky enough to have earned their freedom, but he had never thought it had been true. They had escaped somehow, slave owners weren't nice people, they didn't just let their things go. But Kate was proving that all wrong.<br/><br/>""What could you possibly learn from me?"" He hadn't realized that he had spoken out loud at first, but when he did he gasped and bit his lip, averting his gaze from Kate's. How could he have let his guard down like that?<br/><br/>Doing as he was told, he looked back up to Kate at her last question.<br/>""I..."" He sighed. ""Could you choose please."" He didn't want to make Kate do it, he was the slave and was suppose to follow orders after all, but he didn't think he could bring himself to have to make decisions like this, at least not yet."
19955,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=60,2016-12-04T06:27:55,LadyKate43,"Kate hugged him and pulled back smiling widely, ""You asked me a question without fear. Good very good. I want to learn what you like and dislike. Take the page of colored swatches Mr. Snead has on this page."" Kate looked at the book, she placed her left hand on his, and her right on the page. Please point the color you would like to have on one of your shirt.""<br/><br/>She chose a page with red, blue, yellow, green, white, black, and gray."
19956,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=60,2016-12-04T06:38:31,Asterous,"Jasper didn't understand why Kate was smiling when she pulled back. She should be upset with him at least.<br/><br/>Nobody had ever asked him what he liked, nobody had ever cared. Jasper looked from Kate to the page, looking over each of the colours. He had never put much thought into this sort of thing, never really getting a choice or a say in the matter. His eyes flickered between the swatches on the page.<br/><br/>""I like the red."" He said hesitantly after a few minutes. Turning he looked to Kate, searching for any sign that she was upset with him."
19957,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=60,2016-12-04T06:49:07,LadyKate43,"Kate was happy he was catching on. She nodded and squeezed his hand, ""Jasper you are doing well. Yes. Tell me another color for your pants. Pants are usually dark colors gray, black, green, and white in summer. """
19958,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=600,2018-02-04T06:12:39,LadyKate43,"She grabbed his hand, ""You will get a hot meal; your favorite drink, warm cider, and a long rest. I am so proud how you handled everything. Malora will be delt with we just are not ready. She let him catch his breath and led the mare and Jasper to the back of the manor. The guards waved at them keeping their distance. Kate waved back and rushed into the manor enter the back door. She stomped the snow off, removed her coat and hung it on pegs. She helped Jasper with his the and greeted Ann. The cook smiled at them as she scurried hopped to the kichen. Ann looked up from the stove and scurried to hug them both, ""Thank heavens your back, I was so worried she have taken you. I see you brought in more strays. Abby said she is your sister. My how this family is growing.  His lordship says you young man, handled yourself well in a very awkward situation. The rest of the family Abby and young Matt are in the dining room.""<br/><br/>Kate put her arm around Jasper, ""He was wonderful. He kept us safe everyday.""<br/><br/>Ann kissed his cheek then led them into the dining room, ""I knew you would be alright. I never met anyone braver. Come join the others you must be starved.""<br/><br/>Lyons and Jon hopped out of their seats and greeted Kate with hugs and shook Jaspers hand. Jon patted Jasper on the back, ""I thought you were all gonners. Malora scares the daylights out of me. I am glad your back.""<br/><br/>Kate hugged her father, ""We are all safe thanks to Jasper. It was a group effort. Abby, Matt, thank you.""<br/><br/>Lyons held Jasper's shoulder firmly, ""I want to thank you for keeping everyone safe. Matt told us you chased a bear."""
19959,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=600,2018-02-04T20:10:56,Asterous,"Jasper could feel the blush on his cheeks at Kate's words, hoping he could pass it off as being from the cold. It only returned when Ann hugged him, he wasn't use to praise of any sort apart from when he won a fight, and even then it mostly went to his master and mistress. As she mentioned Abby and Matt, Jasper tried to look around her, wanting to know that they were safe.<br/><br/>He ducked his head when Ann kissed his cheek, leaning more into Kate's hold as his ears lowered in embarrassment. He perked up a little when he saw the others, verifying that they were alright. He was glad when the attention shifted to Kate, taking it off of him for the time being. However, this feeling was short lived when Lord Lyons himself confronted him. He sent a quick look to Matt who simply waved with that impish smile of his on his face, before turning to face Lyons.<br/><br/>""It was nothing, really."" Jasper admitted, and it was true. For the most part he had simply been acting on instinct."
19960,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=600,2018-02-08T05:50:50,LadyKate43,"""You brought everyone safe and faced my sister with courage. Do not think she will not be punished. The moment Lord Draco moves his army out of the southern realms. I will attack. She is still banished and dared to bring Matt. Needless to say, I am glad she did.""<br/><br/>He returned to his seat and motioned Ann to bring in food. ""The family is together. All are welcome to stay. Abby, you may begin school or take a trade. Matt, you are free. But you will be a ward of my house and begin working. You're not one to sit idle. I will see that you learn the basics. When you turn twenty you may decide a trade of your own. We will discuss your future at a later time. Until you can cipher and read most any book in my library, you will work here on the manor. You will receive training in fighting, music, and customs. Abby, you may leave anytime you wish. Jasper, you are a free man. However, you may stay and train, and learn. This is always your home."""
19961,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=600,2018-02-11T05:45:38,Asterous,"Jasper knew it was risky going against Lord Draco, he had seen first hand how cruel and unforgiving the man could be. He didn't back down, no matter what.<br/><br/>It was still weird thinking of them as a family, though not as bad as it had once been. Jasper had been independent, depending on himself for so long that it had taken him a long time to get use to other people helping him, it still did at times.<br/><br/>Abby listened to what was offered to her. In all honesty she hadn't thought much of what she wanted to do having believed herself to be caged all her life. School was an interesting idea, and would probably be a good thing to go through, but it also wasn't quite calling for her. At one point in her life she would have been ecstatic to be given the chance at a more formal education, but now? She could do a trade, baking or sewing perhaps...but that also seemed like the route she was<span style=""font-style: italic"">suppose</span>to take. A lady, expected to do as she was told without question and be a good wife should the opportunity ever arise. She wanted adventure! She wanted to explore, to go beyond the lands she had been held captive in and experience what was out there. Of course being a lady made that a whole new level of difficult. Maybe Kate or someone the mage knew could help her with this, perhaps if she had a male to travel with her it would be seen as more acceptable?<br/><br/>Matt listened as best he could, fidgeting in his seat all the while. He had never been 'free' and so didn't know what all that entailed. From what he was told he would still be working, so how did that work? The catch that he had to be able to read any book in the library was a little intimidating. He could hardly read a few lines, let alone an entire book! He was bound to work at the manor for a long time.<br/><br/>Jasper knew he had been offered the opportunity to learn a trade, and to train here. He looked to Kate, knowing he couldn't leave her. His future was tied here, that much he knew."
19962,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=600,2018-02-11T16:18:33,LadyKate43,"Kate saw that her little family was accepted by her father. She was happy they were together. She could not make the decision for them, ""Papa, give them time to make their decision. I promised them time for Winterfest. They have been through a lot. We could all use a rest. I am proud of all of you. After you eat go upstairs and choose a room. Each of you may decorate your room for Winterfest after you get up. The decorations are in the attic. Abby, the room you choose may not be feminine. We will all go into town tomorrow and go shopping for your rooms. Jasper your room is across from mine and you can decorate it. You can look at our rooms for ideas. I will show you the available rooms. Abby, you get to choose first. Matt, you may go to any bedroom but knock first. I will give you a tour of the manor later.""<br/><br/>Ann entered with two servants carrying platters and bowls of biscuits, pancakes, scrambled cheese eggs, hash browns, cut mixed fruit, bacon, sausage, and juice and milk. ""I thought you'd be hungry. Ya tell meh what you like an I will cook it. It's yor first day and I later I will teach you how be ladies and gentlemen. I am happy your all here and safe. If ya wants to make gingerbread cookies after ya sleep come down to meh kitchen.""<br/><br/>Kate started passing food as Lyons looked on at Kate. He was enjoying his growing family. She smiled at Abby, ""Young lady, I am pleased you found your, brother. Do not worry I do not likes the mages much. What makes you happy?"""
19963,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=600,2018-02-16T06:55:12,Asterous,"Matt had never seen so much food he felt in all his life...at least none that he was allowed to actually eat. His mouth watered as he watched each platter and bowl be set down. Of course, he restrained himself as much as he could, waiting until he was allowed to eat, watching the others for whatever cue that may be. He half turned his head to face Kate when she said he could have his own room, and decorate it too. He had died and gone to heaven!<br/><br/>Suddenly Matt remembered something that had happened back at the Mage School that had been forgotten until now. Turning around in his seat he tilted his head to the side like a curious dog before asking the questions on his mind.<br/><br/>""Remember that weird painting in the school that started going off about some curse and treasure? Was there any truth to that or was it just some crazy old man?"" He asked, oblivious to how it may have sounded to the others who may have known more about it than him. Settling down slightly, his cheeks coloured and he averted his two toned gaze.<br/><br/>""Sorry, it just came back to me.."" He said, turning to face forwards again.<br/><br/>Abby watched him, thinking of him more and more like the annoying younger brother she never had. When she was addressed, she took a moment to consider the question.<br/><br/>""It's been a long time since I've had to answer something like that."" She admitted. She knew what she wanted to say, but didn't think it was a good idea what with knowing everything Jasper had gone through, and likely Matt as well.<br/><br/>""I use to be fascinated with fighting, but I suppose now it's more how to use a sword, that sort of thing."" She shrugged, keeping an eye on her brother as she spoke."
19964,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=600,2018-02-16T20:40:49,LadyKate43,"Kate looked at Mat and saw his eyes widen at all the food. She was glad he was next to her and served him first. He looked like he was eager to eat to anything. She knew they were all hungry and wanted to sleep. Mat asked about the painting. ""The mad count. I have heard rumors of the treasure. Some have tried to find it. It has never found it.""<br/><br/>It was good her father spoke to Abby. She did not get enough attention. Her father was happy to see all his children had sword skills. Lyons glanced at her, ""Fighting is something I do not reccoment for a young lady. I I teach all my household to defend themselves. Swordmanship is a skill I have all my children. Tomorrow I will test your skill Abby. I focus on technique and not skill. Jasper, I will be your sparring partner. We will be suited for physical contact. Kate stand by for heals.""<br/><br/>Kate put down her fork, ""I promised Jasper he would not be harmed. I let him know you would allow him to keep his skills. He healed for light sparring. Nothing too physical.  I would keep the session to 20 minutes of training. Please, no bladed steel. I want no bloodshed. I feel you would be easily matched. I say when to quit. Papa, please let Matt be trained by Jon. They can both be suited up and grabble. No live steel or tournament level fighting. Matt is still growing. Abby and Sara can train together. I have not seen either of them use magic. I will take them to the mages to find out.""<br/><br/>Lyons nodded, ""Jasper, we will sparr tomorrow after lunch. Abby, I will introduce you to Sara when she returns. She is visiting friends. Matt, we will discuss your training and duties tomorrow."""
19965,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=600,2018-02-21T00:31:55,Asterous,"The mad count? So maybe it was just a bunch of rambling. Matt thought as he was given an answer. It would have been fun to go on a treasure hunt, but it it was just a rumor, was there really any point?<br/><br/>Abby had counted on someone saying she wasn’t allowed to fight as it was ‘unladylike’. However, what she had not been expecting was for Lyons to say he would test her skills...as limited as those were. It wasn’t as though she had been allowed to hold a blade as a young girl, or be anywhere near a weapon of any sort as a prisoner.<br/><br/>Jasper’s ears perked when Lyons said he would be his sparring partner. He saw no problems with this, but clearly Kate did. He listened to her lay down the rules, as well as pair up both Matt and Abby. He never thought he would miss fighting, training or otherwise, but part of him had grown up with it. He knew Kate was just looking out for him, and he appreciated it, but since coming here he had had few opportunities to use his skills.<br/><br/>He turned to Kate, leaning in a little so he could whisper to her without Abby or Matt hearing.<br/><br/>“I think Abby and Sara will get along well.” He said."
19966,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=600,2018-02-21T01:46:01,LadyKate43,"Kate whispered back, ""Yes. I know they would the first time I met Abby. They have a bit of age difference. Sara comes from a village that was ransacked by a tribe of outlanders. Papa and his soldiers killed many outlanders. Sara's parents were killed and Papa found Sara among them. He brought her here as one of the family. You understand why she wants to be a battlemage. She is going to a special school for girls. The training is not like what you went through or what soldiers experience. The Grandmaster came here from the Far West of human lands. They teach deadly stealth and just touching pressure point one can kill. She is also a mage.""<br/><br/>Kate passed Jasper bowls filled with, fruit, assorted vegetables, a sare platter of beef and chicken. ""I asked Papa to go easy on you. Do not push yourself until you can run a mile. I know you will be sore this week. You have any flashbacks or unsettling feelings. Stop sparring, lay your weapon down, turn into your cat form. Papa will get me or Ann. Papa will understand. Sometime you may want to talk with him. He knows the life you came from."""
19967,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=600,2018-02-26T02:25:41,Asterous,"Jasper listened to Kate explaining Sara’s past. He hadn’t heard of the Outlanders very often, but something about them seemed familiar. It didn’t seem as though they were in the best of terms with those of the town, but maybe he could find more about them later. Hearing about what this Grandmaster taught though was horrifying. How was one suppose to prepare for something like that? It would be a lot of distance fighting, keeping the enemy from reach you or else falling to their single touch. Jasper felt a shiver run down his spine at the thought of it.<br/><br/>There was so much he wanted to learn. About other people, about different techniques, about those around him. He nodded when Kate told him not to push himself.<br/><br/>“I will try to keep things to a minimum.” He replied. “Though it will be nice to practice again.” He admitted, dropping his gaze momentarily."
19968,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=600,2018-02-27T19:24:17,LadyKate43,"Kate smiled and touched Jasper's left hand and whispered, ""You are doing it. Speaking your mind. I am happy your only going to get stronger and smarter.<br/>The food was neatly devoured. ""Ann, Papa, thank you. We all need sleep. I appreciate you rescuing us and Ann this was a delicious meal.""<br/><br/>Ann smiled and began clearing plates, "" Thank you. The kitchen is always open tah ya.""<br/><br/>Lyons nodded and motioned, ""Off with you and pick your rooms. You earned a well-deserved rest.  Lads after you rest I wish to talk to you about Winterfest and my sister.""<br/><br/>Lyons smiled at Abby, ""Have a good rest and you all enjoy decorating your rooms."""
19969,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=600,2018-03-04T07:34:46,Asterous,"Jasper gave Kate a shy smile at her comments. He was trying to do everything she wanted, including overcome his previous training. It was hard, and often he wanted nothing more than to fall back into his old ways. It was easier to follow an order after all.<br/><br/>Matt was pretty sure he had never eaten so much in all of his life, at least not that he could remember. Feeling full, something he had only experienced a handful of times before, he all realized how good going to bed sounded despite having probably gotten the most sleep of all of them the past day or so. He was partially aware of the Lord speaking to him, something about wanting to talk afterwards. He was sure someone would remind him of this, or at least he hoped that would happen.<br/><br/>Jasper on the other hand gave Lord Lyons his full attention, nodding his understanding when he had finished.<br/><br/>Abby felt a little left out of all this, wondering what it was she was suppose to do. She refused to be forced into some maid role, or other such position. She swore that if anything of the sort happened, she would be quick to leave."
19970,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=600,2018-03-30T05:55:55,LadyKate43,"After breakfast, the group followed Kate to the vacant rooms. Each was given a choice of rooms. A long rest awaited all. Kate approached Jasper, ""Do you want to sleep with me or in your own room?"" How do you feel?"" I am so proud of you. She yawned."
19971,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=600,2018-03-31T02:15:32,Asterous,"Following Kate down the long hall to choose their rooms, the group was rather quiet, all too tired to put in much effort towards conversation. Abby and Matt choose their rooms quickly, each wishing Jasper and Kate goodnights before disappearing behind the doors for at least a few hours.<br/><br/>Jasper watched as the doors closed, following Kate a few more steps before she addressed him. Her yawn didn’t go unnoticed.<br/><br/>“You need rest, I will be fine.” He answered. As much as he would have liked to have company, to not be alone, Kate needed to rest without having to worry about him."
19972,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=600,2018-04-03T08:38:02,LadyKate43,"She back down the hall, ""Always thinking of others beside yourself. You have trouble sleeping come to me. You are doing well. I love you, Jasper. Sleep well.""<br/><br/>Kate hugged him and entered her room. She removed her dress down to shift and petticoat and covered with the quilt. She thought of their time running from Lady Malora. She dreamed how Jasper held restraint not harming Malora. A battle would come and she and Lord Draco would pay. Jasper would be able to unleash his revenge. Kate knew Jasper's fury would build until that day. The mage hoped Jasper could sleep and keep demons at bay or at least open a window to escape the horrors in his dreams."
19973,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=600,2018-04-09T20:18:46,Asterous,"Of course he was thinking of others before himself, all his life he had done that, he had had no one else to worry about. But now, could anyone really blame him for worrying more about those around him, that they were safe and well, before he looked to his own needs?<br/><br/>Jasper waited until Kate had entered her own room, shutting the door behind her before entering his own room. It wasn’t as decorated, or as fancy as any of the other rooms he had seen in the Manor, but that was just fine to him. He didn’t need all that stuff.<br/><br/>Tired as he was, having gotten little sleep on their escape from Malora, Jasper should have gone to sleep right there and then. He knew he needed it, but instead, he sat against the wall under the window, his knees drawn up and his head down. So much had happened and he needed some time away from everyone else to process it all.<br/><br/>Pulling his shirt over his head, Jasper ran his hand over where the old scars had been, criss crossing his chest, his stomach, his back, and shoulders. They were all gone now, erased, leaving nothing but smooth skin behind. It was still an odd feeling, like part of him had been stripped away. He knew Kate wanted him to move on, but some things lingered, even when the physical marks no longer remained.<br/><br/>His back still against the wall, Jasper ended up drifting off to sleep, before jerking away a number of times, never going under too deep. He was still alert, ever ready to defend."
19974,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=600,2018-04-13T16:13:22,LadyKate43,"Kate had the feeling she missed Jasper's warmth as she lay in bed. She removed her garments but her shift. She  had to let go of Jasper. They were safe in the house and she drifted into slumber. It was early afternoon when Ann entered her room carrying a tray of tea and scones. ""It is me, Katie. I let you sleep and you will be up all night.""<br/><br/>Kate groaned, ""Thank you Ann. It is so good to be in my own bed. How are the others?""<br/><br/>Ann poured tea into a teacup and handed it to Kate, ""Quiet as mice. How did Malora look?""<br/><br/>Kate sat up and propped her pillow against the headboard, ""She looked well. A bit older but still beautiful. I feel for Jasper. He wanted to jump at her and his fur stood on end. His emotions were heightened. I felt pain, anger,  despair, and a powerful need to protect emitting from his feral form. Ann, Jasper needs closure. I do not want to let him go. I know I must. When the time comes I will give Jasper the choice to accompany soldiers should an attack on the dark lord be made. I want Jasper ready to take his revenge.""<br/><br/>After Kate had her tea and scones she dressed and padded across the hall to Jasper's room. She saw him shirtless and sitting with his back to the wall. She removed a blanket from his bed and draped it over him. She wrapped her arm around his shoulder. The mage whispered, ""Easy Love, is Kate. Old habits. Tonight, I will sleep next to you. You need a long rest. Ann brought you tea and scones."""
19975,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=600,2018-05-01T04:44:35,Asterous,"He had never fallen too far into the realm of unconsciousness, jerking awake every time he felt himself drifting too far. Jasper knew that he was safe, and that he needed the sleep, but something still kept him alert enough to spring into action should the need arise. He had moved a little in his fitful resting, drawing his knees up, one arm draped over them as his head leaned back against the wall.<br/><br/>Thus, when Kate opened the door, Jasper was already more or less awake. When he felt the blanket being draped over him, he startled a little before settling down and turning to face the mage. He leaned into the touch, settling once more against the wall with his head back, and his eyes closed.<br/><br/>“Did you sleep well?” He asked Kate, more concerned with her well being than his own at the moment."
19976,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=600,2018-05-02T05:05:33,LadyKate43,"Kate pulled the blanket under his chin, ""I slept fine. I missed you beside me. Old habits? You are on the floor without a blanket. Ann brought you tea. Aren't you cold?""<br/><br/>Ann handed him a cup of tea, ""Here you are Dear. It just tea with orange spice. Have you been on the floor all this time? His lordship at time sleeps on the floor too. You remind me how his lordship was and at times still is. You are calmer and quieter. Would you like to make gingerbread cookies?""<br/><br/>The maid smiled and padded to the door, ""I will wake up the others and see if they would like to join me in the kitchen.""<br/><br/>She turned to face Kate as the mage was rubbing Jasper's back, ""Is good to see you back and you need help with the decorations let me know.""<br/><br/>Kate smoothed Jasper's hair, ""We will be down when he is ready. Thank you. Matt, may be hard to wake up. Speak his name and nudge him. He will get up. You only need knock to wake up Abby.""<br/><br/>For a moment she thought Matt's owners kicked him awake. ""How is it that Matt can sleep so soundly and you barely sleep. You both were in the same place. What was it like for Matt?"""
19977,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=600,2018-05-20T20:21:35,Asterous,"Jasper was glad to hear that Kate had slept well despite missing him. He would rather she got a good rest than have to worry about every little thing as she had been doing the past little while. He glanced to the floor as though noticing where he was for the first time.<br/><br/>“I was just thinking, and I guess...I never moved from where I was.” He admitted, his ears lowering a little. He hadn’t meant to fall asleep on the floor, as easy as it had been. He shook his head when Kate asked if he was cold.<br/><br/>He accepted the tea from her, simply holding it in his hands as she spoke. It was surprising to hear that his lordship also slept on the floor at times, Jasper not having expected someone like that at all. He would have liked to know more, but didn’t think it was his place to ask.<br/><br/>Jasper saw no reason to be loud or violent in his actions unless necessary, thus why he seemed so calm and quiet. He had spent his life being forced into silence, it was only natural to remain so.<br/><br/>As Kate spoke with the maid, Jasper leaned into her touch, letting his eyes drift closed for a moment until he was asked about Matt.<br/><br/>“He would sleep while I would keep watch.” Jasper said, remembering the time the two had spent together in the same cell most nights. “He needed it more than I did.”"
19978,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=620,2018-05-20T21:39:13,LadyKate43,"Kate wrapped her arms around his chest and kissed his cheek, ""You take care of others. I take care of you. Have you slept enough or would you like me to hold you? There is no rush to decorate. I am not even sure Abby and Mat are awake.""<br/>Ann knelt and took his cup, ""You both stay. If Abby and Matty are awake. We can bring the decorations down. You rarely rest Dear without Kate."""
19979,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=620,2018-05-24T14:05:42,Asterous,"A soft purr rumbled from Jasper as Kate hugged him. It had been a long time since he had purred this much, a feeling he had long since forgotten.<br/><br/>It was true what she said. He was a protector and a fighter, looking after others, even at the expense of his own well being. He hadn’t slept anywhere near enough, needing much more than the few restless hours he had gotten, but what he needed and what he often got were too completely different things. He had worked on less, besides, most of their sleep schedules had been thrown off anyway, why prolong that?<br/><br/>“I’ve gone with less.” He said to Kate, but also to Ann as she addressed his lack of resting as well."
19980,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=620,2018-05-31T05:50:44,LadyKate43,"Kate held him and rubbed his back, ""Come to your bed and I will hold you. Take your cat form and sleep. The others can sleep or decorate their rooms. You need rest or you cannot enjoy yourself. Tomorrow is a big day. I want you rested.""<br/><br/>Kate stood up and held her hand to help him up. She placed the blanket over her arm. ""A man of few words. I try to understand how you feel. Jasper, you are selfless. I can't help but admire that in you."""
19981,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=620,2018-06-02T05:42:45,Asterous,"Jasper pulled his ears back when Kate continued to insist that he sleep. He was fine, really, though he was sure it was more due to stubborness than actually being well rested. He also knew that there was no sense in trying to fight with Kate on the issue, so slowly he stood, assisted by the mage.<br/><br/>As they made their way to the bed, Jasper heard Kate say she admired him. His tail flicked behind him. There wasn’t anything to admire, much of who he was now was the result of being trained to be that way.<br/><br/>“Please don’t admire me for what I am.” He said softly before shifting into his tabby form and curling up, his back to Kate."
19982,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=620,2018-06-07T00:43:16,LadyKate43,"Kate cuddled beside him, ""You can be admired. The good things..how you care for others. This is you, not something beat into you. You were born with this. Your gentle temperament you are slow to anger. You do not have tantrums. I love you. Do not dwell on the past. The man that is beside me. I trust with my life. He is kind, polite, a good friend, and honest. These I see in you. Begin to see these in you and love yourself. You can think under pressure, as in the cave with the bear.""<br/><br/>Kate reached out her arms and pulled him to her. She sang a lullaby while rubbing his back."
19983,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=620,2018-06-15T21:33:54,Asterous,"Pulling his ears back to lay flat on his head, Jasper kept his back to Kate as she spoke. It was different hearing himself described in such a way, not as a fighter, a killer. Kate saw him the way no one else did, the way no one else ever had since his training had begun.<br/><br/>As she pulled him close, singing and rubbing his back, he allowed himself to relax, even purring a little. He just had to learn to let go, to see himself differently. Take it one step at a time as he had been doing."
19984,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=620,2018-06-18T07:47:15,LadyKate43,"Kate held him tighter and whispered, ""I love your purrs. Drift to sleep. Dream of the meadow and swimming. I want you to try to make a door, free yourself if your dream turns dark. I will stay in your dream to get you out. I want you to sleep without fear. Begin with deep breaths. Close your eyes. Think of summer and the lake. I will be with you. No one can harm you. Take your Savannah form. Run free."""
19985,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=620,2018-06-27T17:00:53,Asterous,"As much as he would rather just stay awake at this point, Jasper knew Kate would never agree or approve. And, it was increasingly difficult to stay awake and alert when he was as tired as he was, and being cuddled. Kate had that affect on him, making him feel safe and protected, even when it should really be him doing the protecting.<br/><br/>He still struggled with making a door in his dreams as Kate instructed, but Jasper was finding that the nightmares were becoming far less frequent compared to when he had first been brought here. As he began to relax, slipping into the realm of dreams, Jasper did as he was told. Recalling the meadow, the lake, the tall grass.<br/><br/>Finally not on full alert, Jasper was finally able to let himself rest for longer than a few brief moments at a time."
19986,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=620,2018-06-28T02:12:52,LadyKate43,"Kate noticed he could sleep longer without help. She touched his head as he slept and he was basking in the meadow. The mage loved sharing his dream and holding him was special to her. She stayed with him until Sara bound in and shook her. ""Kate wake up. That boy you brought has taken all the decorations to his room. He is decorating everything, even the walls.""<br/><br/>The mage woke up with a start and moaned. ""I am up. I will go see what Mat has done.""<br/><br/>She released Jasper, ""I will return. You do not have to get up."""
19987,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=620,2018-08-30T05:06:07,Asterous,"Somewhere in his unconscious mind, Jasper registered Kate's touch and he leaned into it despite still being in a deep sleep. In his dream, he was in his bigger Savannah form, his claws raking through the earth as he stretched in the sun. His tail flicked behind him as he rested his head on his front paws, his ears picking up on all the little sounds he heard around him.<br/><br/>He remained in this peaceful, relaxed state until someone bursting into the room caused him to wake, eyes searching for any sort of danger or disturbance. His ears lay flat against his head, but as he noted it had only been Sara, he calmed a fraction. Hearing what she was saying, the reason behind her sudden need for Kate, Jasper huffed a sigh and stretched out with a yawn.<br/><br/>Was it bad he felt partially responsible for Matt? He heard what Kate said, about not having to get up just yet, but as per his stubborn nature, ignored it. He had rested, he was fine to get up and help, to be useful.<br/><br/>Hoping down from the bed, he shifted mid jump, landing on his feet in his human form, thankful that his clothing shifted with him."
19988,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=620,2018-09-01T01:49:32,LadyKate43,"Kate sat up with a start as she rubbed her eye as she yawned, ""What! Oh. Is he just decorating his room?""<br/>Sara raised her left hand and pointed at the door, ""Yes. But the room is a disaster.""<br/>Kate threw off the covers and stood up as Jasper leaped into his human form. ""Well let us see what he has done. I am sure it can be fixed. He never decorated for Winterfest before.""<br/>She was happy Jasper had changed to his Savannah cat form. He was getting some good sleep. She hated that she and Jasper were awoken so sudden.<br/>The trio rushed out of Jasper's room to the room across from Jonathan's. The door was covered in multicolored wrapping paper. Kate knocked on Matt's door careful not to tear the paper.<br/><br/>""Matt is Kate may I come in? Sara said you decorated your room. Did you find the decorations?"""
19989,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=620,2018-10-06T22:24:00,Asterous,"(I am so, so sorry for the delay!)<br/><br/>Hearing how Sara described Matt’s room and his decorating, Jasper’s ear twitched and he looked first to Kate, and then to the door. How much of a disaster could he have made with decorations? Sure Jasper himself didn’t have much experience with decorating either, but there was only so much one could do. Then again, this was Matt they were talking about.<br/><br/>Following the pair out, Jasper tilted his head to the side when they stopped in front of the multicoloured door. If anything, Matt was creative. He waited, listening for any sound from the room when Kate knocked. It wasn’t long though before the door was swung open and Matt grinned at them all. Clearly the uninterrupted sleep had done him good.<br/><br/>“I did! Though I had a heck of a time getting it here, the box was just overflowing with stuff!” He said enthusiastically, his eyes lighting up as he spoke. “I can help you guys decorate too.” He insisted.<br/><br/>He then stopped and turned to Jasper.<br/><br/>“I had a dream last night, and you were in it, except it wasn’t you, or well...I guess it was but you were, I don’t know, more...feral?” He said questioningly as though he were having a hard time describing it. “It was familiar though, more like a memory than a dream.”"
19990,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=620,2018-10-07T08:46:20,LadyKate43,"Kate looked around Mat's room. The fireplace was covered in greenery and tensile. The walls were covered in wrapping paper and his bed was stuffed with ornaments. She stifled a laugh, ""My you did decorate and you used the whole box."" Kate scanned the room, ""I never seen such color.""<br/><br/>Sara scowled and flailed her arms and Kate pointed at her, ""Not a word, Sara."" Kate hooked arm around Mats elbow, ""You did a fine job. A bit more than custom. But we will go into town and get more decorations for us. Come, the tree should be ready and we will have music. Mat you do mind helping Ann?  Jasper, would you like to help me decorate the tree?""<br/>Sara glared at Kate, ""Your going to accept this?""<br/>Kate led the group downstairs, ""It is fine Sara. It is Matt's room. He can do as he pleases.""<br/>Sara huffed and headed for the kitchen.<br/>Kate walked Matt to the kitchen and patted his shoulder, ""You have done well. Pay no mind to Sara.""<br/>She let go of him and smiled to Ann who was mixing ingredients in a bowl with a wooden spoon. Ann looked up seeing all the teens, ""Well, would you like to bake gingerbread cookies?""<br/>Kate scurried to Jasper, ""Come the boxes should be in the parlor.""<br/>In a bucket was an eight-foot fur tree in front of the bay window. ""That is lovely. Jasper, have you been allowed to decorate for a holiday? Would you like a tree for your room?""<br/>Kate looked to her right and Abby was inside the parlor doorway. ""Hi. Abby, hope you slept well. I am ready to decorate the tree. Your welcome to help me and Jasper or join the others making cookies."""
19991,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=620,2018-10-12T20:50:43,Asterous,"Jasper had never seen anything quite like this either. He had watched people decorate before, but never had he seen decorating done anything like how Matt had done. Kate’s comment on never having seen such colour was understandable considering everything that was going on in this one room alone. He wondered what the younger would have been able to accomplish had he been given permission to decorate everywhere.<br/><br/>It seemed as though he had had fun doing it though, and that was what mattered. Sera didn’t seem to share this opinion though.<br/><br/>A moment of uncertainty crossed Matt’s face as Kate hooked her arm around his, but was soon replaced with his usual grin as he was led downstairs to help Ann. It wasn’t often that he was praised for letting himself get carried away like this, but Kate wasn’t like everyone else. As she left him with Ann, he quickly spun on his heel, eager to help with what he could, even if that meant making a mess.<br/><br/>Hearing the question, Matt looked like a kid in a candy shop.<br/><br/>“Yes!”<br/><br/>Jasper watched all this with a faint smile. It was good to see that Matt was settling in, even with his peculiarities. He followed Kate to the parlor. He shook his head at her questions.<br/><br/>“No, only watched when I could.” He admitted. The few times he had been allowed to watch he took advantage of, otherwise he only heard about what was going on from others but even then he didn’t pay much attention. Decorating didn’t concern him, so he didn’t spent the energy or time worrying about it.<br/><br/>Abby had watched the pair come in, but didn’t want to interrupt, that is until Kate noticed her.<br/><br/>“I’ll let you two handle that.” She said, catching Jasper’s gaze with her own before leaving for the kitchen. Hopefully Ann would be able to handle Matt so he wouldn’t be her problem."
19992,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=620,2018-11-01T11:09:24,LadyKate43,"Ann was setting out the ingredients for gingerbread on the farm-table in the kitchen. Ann dried her hands on her apron as Matt entered the kitchen.<br/><br/>""Hello, Matt. Did ya have a nice nap? Would you like to help me bake gingerbread men cookies? I have all that we need. I need your strong hands to stir the batter.""<br/><br/>She set a large bowl on the farm table. ""I will help you if you need me to. We begin with measuring the flour, sugar, and I have icing in a piping bag.""<br/><br/>The cook handed him graduated cups to dip in canisters and taper off with a butter knife.<br/><br/>---------------------<br/><br/>Kate opened boxes of ornaments and handed the colorful glass balls in the shapes of stars, trees, ice cycles, and snowflakes.<br/><br/>""You hang them on all sides of the tree any place you want. There are lots of ornaments and various colors. There is no particular order. Jasper, this decorating of the tree is easy. Just hang the ornaments by the ribbon over the limbs so they do not fall. Once the ornaments are on the tree the tinsel gets placed by draping the strands over the branches. I will show you.""<br/><br/>Kate gave him a snowflake ornament with a red ribbon, ""You hang it a few inches on the end of it's branch. Isn't that pretty?"""
19993,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=620,2018-12-12T03:32:48,Asterous,"“Never done nothing like this before. I was always kept out of the kitchen.” Matt said as he neared the table, a sparkle in his eye as he took it all in.<br/><br/>“Probably for good reason.” Abby commented, following the younger boy in, swatting him gently in the back of the head, a faint grin on her face.<br/><br/>“Hey!” Matt said, one hand covering the spot she had hit as he stuck his tongue out at Abby.<br/><br/>“Fair warning, he’s a troublemaker.” She said to Ann.<br/><br/>✯✯✯<br/><br/>Jasper watched Kate opening the boxes, peering into each and looking over the various ornaments. As she explained the process, he eyed the tree, and then the ornaments again. No particular order. Perfect. Being used to having things set out, needing to be done a certain way, it was still strange to be given things like this, were there was no order, you just did them. Thankfully Kate gave him someplace to start.<br/><br/>As she handed him the snowflake ornament, Jasper clutched it carefully, not wanting to drop or break it. Weapons were easy, they didn’t break unless dealt a great blow, but these, many of the ornaments were so delicate, easily snapped or crushed if one wasn’t careful.<br/><br/>“Are you sure I should be doing this?” He asked hesitantly, indicating the ornament in his hands. “I don’t want to break anything.” Jasper admitted, his cat ears lowering in concern and a little embarrassment."
19994,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=620,2018-12-17T04:01:43,LadyKate43,"Ann looked at Abby and Matt then frowned, ""Ya best get along or ya be getting my rolling pin. Ya know I have taught the clumsiest of young ones. Matt is high strung and when he is older he will settle down. He means no harm. Cooking is no fun without messes. Ya do a fine job, fine Lad.""<br/><br/>Ann gave him the cup of flour, ""Pour this in the bowl.""<br/><br/>The Ann handed Abby the other measuring cups, ""Do be a dear an fill me a cup of butter.""<br/><br/>****<br/><br/>Kate picked up a glass ice sickle and looked up at Jasper. The ornament shaking slightly in his hand. ""You are going to do just fine. You will get confident and do not worry about dropping these. They can be easily replaced. The antique on go in a bowl in the dining room.""<br/><br/>She watched Jasper slowly move. ""Remember I will not punish you for any you drop. I break a few every year. It happens.""<br/><br/>Sara bound into the room and ran to the box Kate opened. ""I want these for my windows.""<br/><br/>Kate frowned, ""You know better. when Jasper is around slow down. He is easily startled.""<br/><br/>Sara grabbed the box and pulled it to her chest, ""Oh, yes. I forgot. Will you test my skill, Jasper? No one will spare with me.  I am allowed live steel now.""<br/><br/>Kate remained quiet and let Jasper answer. She did not like Sara asking. This was something Jasper had to decide for himself. After all, he had agreed to the same for her."
19995,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=620,2019-01-15T07:57:45,Asterous,"Jasper watched Kate pick up another ornament, his fingers clutching the one in his hands. As she spoke, he looked down at it, how delicate it was. He didn’t know how expensive they were to replace, had never been allowed to handle such things before. Kate said they were easily replaced, but he still worried. Hearing how she too broke some every year though did lessen these worries a little, though he still felt he shouldn’t be completely trusted to handle such things.<br/><br/>Jasper’s grip loosened a fraction, only to tighten as he heard someone run into the room. Turning his head, Jasper watched as Sera made her way to the box, a faint cracking sound coming from the ornament in his hand. He immediately shot an apologetic look to Kate before Sera’s request fully registered.<br/><br/>“I…” Again he looked to Kate, as though seeking some sort of confirmation or other approval. “I suppose I could.” He offered a little hesitant, his eyes downcast. Was this the right move? He had agreed to help Kate, so could he really say no to Sera? And it wasn’t as though he would be fighting, simply helping them with develop and perfect their own skills."
19996,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=620,2019-01-20T05:46:37,LadyKate43,"It was not long before the dough was rolled and the cookies were ready to be in the oven. By the time they were on the 3rd batch, Mat was covered in flour in hair, face, and front of an apron Ann tied around his waist. Ann did not care they sat drinking cider in the parlor and ate from the first batch of cookies.<br/><br/>Kate placed the last ornament on the tree then handed him a plate with a gingerbread man heavily covered in icing. ""Matt, you made these and they look delish."" She picked a mug of hot cider then sat on the floor with her back to the fireplace. ""This will be the best Winterfest ever because you are here."" She bit off the head on the cookie. ""Mmmm so good.""<br/><br/>Sara opened Kate's instrument case and handed it to Kate. Kate finished her cookie then picked her lute and strummed. She adjusted a few strings and began to play an old traditional ballad. ""This why we have Winter Fest. The dragon wars are over and we are at peace. Occasionally the borders with the Orcs have problems.""<br/>Kate began to sing as Jon and Lord Lyons entered. Kate wrapped her tail around Jasper to calm him.<br/><br/>It was not long before Jon, Sara, and Ann joined the song. Then after she played the ballad she stuck a lively tune and the family began to dance. The manor was full of song and Ann included all in a circle dance. Sara giggled stomped her feet and showed the others a new dance from her school.<br/><br/>The merriment into after into dinner.  Kate played the piano, Sara played the flute, Jon played the violin as Ann roasted chestnuts over the fire.  Lyons stood up at 11:00. ""Tomorrow is a big day. All are going shopping and enjoy the festival. I have bags of coins for everyone. See that you get fitted for your formals as we will be going to the King's palace in a few days. Kate has been asked to perform at the King's banquet. All are welcome you do not have to stay for the ball. Ann will give lessons on courtly manors. Vincent will provide lessons on protocol. Abby, discuss formal dress from your home with Ann and Mrs. Snead the dressmaker. Jasper and Matt, you will dress in formals as customary, dark colors preferred. Jasper, keep close to Kate should you be recognized. I do not have to remind you to keep your emotions in check. Matt young man you do not leave Ann's sight. Abby, will this be your first ball?"""
19997,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=620,2019-02-04T04:24:35,Asterous,"Matt was having a blast! He didn’t know what he was doing, so he followed Ann’s instruction to a t. Sure, flour ended up everywhere, he may have tossed a handful in Abby’s face, but from the looks of things, the cookies had turned out great! Abby had helped Ann, trying to avoid the mess as best she could, including the cloud of flour that seemed to never dissipate around the younger boy.<br/><br/>“If we ever let you intentionally make a mess, I would hate to see the end result.” Abby said, shaking her head. However the small grin on her face took away some of the bite from the comment.<br/><br/>“I’m a destructive force of nature.” Matt replied, shoving an icing heavy piece of cookie in his mouth, and earning a light smack to the back of the head from Abby.<br/><br/>“Brat.” She muttered as they were joined by the others.<br/><br/>Jasper looked to each of them in turn, as though silently checking on them before settling next to Kate. His ears pricked as she played, and he watched Matt approached, sitting not to far from him.<br/><br/>“Dragon wars, huh?” He said, pulling his knees up. “I saw an Orc once, ‘cept it wasn’t for long and I think they were taking it to the pit for a fight.” He rattled on. “Big ugly thing, I’d have hated to be the one taking that thing on.” Matt shuddered just thinking about it.<br/><br/>When the dancing began Matt took to it with no problem, other than nearly tripping over his own feet a few times. Abby was a little more hesitant, and Jasper followed suit. Neither had ever had much experience with this sort of thing. Jasper stuck close to Kate as much as he could. As the merriment went on well into the evening, all three were a little surprised to hear Lyons’ announcement.<br/><br/>Matt looked as excited as he always was, and before he could ask the questions that were coming to mind, they were answered. Abby initially wrinkled her nose at the mention of a ball, but schooled her features into something more appropriate when she was addressed. Jasper stood straight, eyes cast down as he listened, accepting what was being said.<br/><br/>“Yes sir.” He answered quietly, glancing once to Kate as the attention shifted to Abby.<br/><br/>“Yes, though excuse me for not being overjoyed at the prospect.” In her mind balls were associated with the same upper class snobs that had made her family’s life hell. The idea of socializing with them, and possibly coming face to face with her past was far from thrilling."
19998,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=640,2019-02-09T05:21:58,LadyKate43,"Kate stopped playing an end song abruptly. She watched her father stand and attention was given as the Lordship spoke in a calm deep voice. The mage gazed upon her charges as each expression turned to marryment to distress. When the ball was mentioned.<br/><br/>Kate had seen all the orcs she wanted and agreed heartily with Matt they were big and ugly brutes, violent and scary. She placed her lute in the case and held Jasper's hand. She knew from his dreams he was forced to fight younger orcs in death matches. It was one such battle that led him to the warehouse in Wildwood just months before.<br/><br/>A trip to the palace would place Jasper in contact with courtesans and soldiers. They gambled and lusted for money of Lord Draco's pit fighter.  The pleasures of Lady Malora's exotic pets, Jasper especially being a Savannah cat was a favorite. Kate reached over and held her lover's hand. She saw him lower his head and he looked down at the floor when her father stood. It hurt her to see him fall into old habits when Lord Lyons spoke. He was trying to remain seated the expression did not hide his feelings of shame and regret. His eyes revealed the emotions Kate sensed from his hand. The mage mind spoke to Jasper,  ""<span style=""font-style: italic"">Your not what you were a fighter for sport and a pet. I will make sure you are not recognized.</span>""<br/><br/>Kate saw Abby was relieved she could dress as she pleased.<br/><br/>The mage held her father's gaze, ""Papa, please allow them to stay at the inn and not the palace. Their lives have been made mizerable by...""<br/><br/>Lyons extended his hand, ""I know what you want Katie. Your charges are part of the Lyons household. They cannot be hidden from the court. Jasper, You have Kate's favor and her life is in your hands. Come speak with me tomorrow in my study. You need to be prepared to be presented to the court.""<br/><br/>Kate gasped and covered her hand with her mouth, ""Papa! Are you sure Jasper is ready? He can barely look at me and cannot look you in the eyes. Being introduced to the King's court so soon. Someone will recognize him. Abby clearly detests nobles. Matt, He is not ready. Maybe next year.""<br/><br/>""It is late and this family is going to learn to accept their place as free citizens. My decision is final. Lads and Abby, you will see the King as free citizens and my children or wards. I have documents for you to sign. Abby, you are a free woman and transfer of domicile is needed. Matt and Jasper, you are freemen once you sign the documents. I could not think of a better Winterfest gift.""<br/><br/>Kate squeezed Jasper's hand and leans toward him, ""Big step and dreams come true."""
19999,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=640,2019-02-24T03:01:50,Asterous,"It wasn’t the first time and it certainly wouldn’t be the last time that Jasper would react in such a way to a voice of authority. Head down, body tense, he awaited orders and accepted those he was given. Feeling Kate’s hand in his, Jasper felt it was the only thing keeping him from bolting to attention or dropping to his knees. He lightly squeezed her hand back, briefly making eye contact with the mage. His eyes once more flashed to hers when she mind spoke, reminding him of things he should already know at this point.<br/><br/>It was almost a relief when Kate interjected, trying to avoid the whole situation, but Lyons was having none of it. Jasper knew he was to protect Kate, no matter what, and part of him was curious as to what more Lord Lyons wanted from him. However, he also knew that whatever it was, he would do it.<br/><br/>Abby’s gaze went between both Lord Lyons and Kate, her arms crossed as she listened to what was said. Matt looked lost as he tried to keep up with it all.<br/><br/>The way it was put, it did seem like a great gift, to be free and able to do as they pleased, but Jasper was unsure of it all. He had been born and raised to serve, it was drilled into him and as they had learned, it was difficult to go against this. His ears lay flat as Lord Lyons concluded. Feeling Kate leaning closer, his gaze fell on her, exposing clearly everything he was feeling to the mage, though there was no doubt that she already knew."
20000,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=640,2019-02-24T17:25:09,LadyKate43,"Kate sat still as she was filled with protest and protective. These three were her family yet her father always had to be in control. When he finished speaking she squeezed Jaspers hand reassuringly and tensed.<br/>""Papa, Your intentions are good. This is not the time. She looked at Abby with a scowl and her arms crossed. The look on her face reminded her of her first meeting. She knew Abby was free and she chose to remain because of Jasper's situation. Kate was in love with the beautiful Savannah cat. Jasper was not cold-hearted or bloodthirsty. Kate kept Jasper calm and made sure he would not be in a position to fight. He fought his demons not kneel before her father.<br/>Kate mind spoke to Jasper, ""<span style=""font-style: italic"">Your doing well, stay seated. I do not want you signing anything than your own free will. Not because Father is giving you an order. I will not have you on display before this or any court ever.</span>""<br/><br/>The mage glanced at Mat fidgeting with his empty mug as his eye could not focus on her father.<br/><br/>Kate held Jasper's hand tighter, ""Papa, your intentions are well and good. What you are asking is more than Mat and Jasper can grasp right now. You are rushing this. Mat has no idea what freedom means. Jasper wants to be free but is fighting to unlearn all that he was. Serving you, serving King Atrius is more of the same. Following orders and commands. Give them the documents to sign so on paper they are free. Allow them time to acclimate and meet others.""<br/><br/>The mage watched her father move closer to the middle of the room. All eye were on her. She stood up from the bench, ""I refuse to have them on display at court. They will go as family members. As for eating at the King's dining hall, the decision is theirs. I have no problem with Abby and Mat staying in the suite. Jasper taking his place as my protector in the hall among the noble guards.<br/>Papa, it is late let them sleep on this and experience WinterFest without pressure as I promised.""<br/><br/>Lyons lowered his pipe and arched a brow at Kate, ""You promised?""<br/><br/>Kate put her arm around Jasper, ""Yes. I promised them fun and no work until the Holiday is over. Mat, baking cookies and tree decorating are fun. You are making good memories. Don't ruin this holiday. Please, no now""<br/><br/>Lord Lyons tossed ashes from his pipe into the fire and looked at the dying embers, ""You have grown into your Mother, Kate, alright you may keep your promise. Till the end of the holiday. They still go with us to the King's palace for your performance and they will stay with Ann. Jasper is your protector and will be vigilant.""<br/><br/>Kate grinned and rubbed Jasper's back, ""He will be armed to his teeth and remain hidden.""<br/><br/>Lions took a few paces forward, ""Do any of you have anything to say before going to bed?"""
20001,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=640,2019-03-25T00:04:40,Asterous,"Kate’s hand in his own kept Jasper grounded, giving him something to focus on other than the overwhelming urge to fall into old habits. Listening to her stand against her father in such a way caused a jolt of worry to race up his spine. What if Kate got in trouble for this? Jasper knew in an instant that he would accept any punishment inflicted her way for her actions despite knowing that wasn’t how the Lyons family operated. Kate’s voice in his mind had Jasper returning to the present moment, his eyes glancing in her direction before return to the floor.<br/><br/>Matt was unsure what to say, or even if he should say anything at all! Choosing instead to direct his attention to the mug in his hands, he nearly dropped it. Clutching it close to his chest, his eyes wide, Matt first looked to Jasper, then Kate, and finally a quick glance towards Lord Lyons before he too directed his gaze to the floor. He was sure he had missed something, some part of the context, but he didn’t dare ask. Lord Lyons was different, more commanding, and it made Matt nervous. Seeing the way Jasper reacted to the older man’s remarks, Matt could only assume he was feeling the same way, and that was just as frightening. Jasper was familiar, like an older brother, and Matt looked up to him.<br/><br/>The sound of movement had all eyes looking to the source before quickly looking away as Lord Lyons approached. Abby, defiant as ever held her ground, watching the man carefully. She didn’t owe him a thing, she didn’t need to follow his orders. He had said so himself, she was a free woman.<br/><br/>Listening to Kate trying to reason with her father, Jasper nearly jumped when her arm moved around him. Leaning into the touch, he remained silent when the floor was open to any further comments. Matt followed suit, looking up through his lashes to Kate, his respect for her only growing.<br/><br/>Abby considered saying something, had had no problems with jumping in with her own remarks and opinions on the whole ordeal. She settled however for simply shifting her weight to one foot, her arms still tightly crossed, and her eyes slightly narrowed at the man. She wasn’t going to hide her anger, or dislike of the whole ordeal."
20002,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=640,2019-03-31T20:36:01,LadyKate43,"Lyons shook his head as he glanced at everyone. He was not surprised by the expression on the faces looking back at him and eyes cast down on the floor and a mug. ""I am more accustomed to addressing soldiers as Kate knows. Abby, meeting the King is a rare honor. You have an opportunity to marry and meet people that can make you a wealthy and powerful woman. Play your cards right you can take advantage of those who wronged your family.""<br/><br/>He stepped toward Jasper and Kate. Kate uttered a warning ""Papa."" He stopped in mid-step, ""Jasper, are you ready to become a free citizen and take up the mantle as a member of The House of Lyons?""<br/><br/>He walked up to Matt, ""Look at me lad? Do you desire to be free and accept my offer to make you my ward? You will be my son until you are 18. You are free to stay or make your way into the world. Do understand my request?""<br/><br/>Kate held a deep breath this was Matt's decision and she held Jasper's hand tightly."
20003,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=640,2019-04-10T06:04:25,Asterous,"When she was addressed, Abby raised a brow at the man, not uttering a word until he had finished. She knew what he was saying was all with good intentions, to start her off on a better life, but it wasn’t what she wanted.<br/><br/>“As rare of an honour it may be, what if I don’t want it? What if I want nothing to do with any of it?” She asked, knowing she may be stepping out of line. She caught Jasper’s eye as he looked across to her, a silent plea in his gaze which she ignored.<br/><br/>“Why do I need someone else to make me anything?” Abby’s eyes narrowed once more on Lord Lyons as he moved on to her brother.<br/><br/>Tensing as the man stepped towards him, Jasper forced himself to look up to Lord Lyons, if only momentarily. Was he ready to be free? Maybe, but there was still so much he had to learn, and unlearn. But Jasper felt Lord Lyons was looking for a certain answer here. He swallowed before attempting to answer, his voice a little shaky as he gave his answer.<br/><br/>“Yes, sir.” He kept his head bowed, not able to meet the man’s gaze as he moved to face Matt.<br/><br/>When he was asked to look at Lord Lyons, Matt’s head snapped up. As soon as the question was asked of him though, Matt found himself looking quickly to the others in the room, looking for some answer. He didn’t know!<br/><br/>“I...uhhh….Yes? Maybe? I...I don’t know.” He started, once more looking to the others before returning his attention to Lord Lyons and dropping his gaze, fiddling with the mug in his hands again. “I mean, I think I understand. You’ll let me stay here, and then I can choose to go someplace else or stay, right? What if I don’t know by then? What if I don’t know where to go?” Was he asking too many questions? Should he just shut up and accept what was being offered?<br/><br/>“Sorry, I...sorry.”"
20004,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=640,2019-04-19T02:16:59,LadyKate43,"Lyons knew Abby wanted to be independent and her stubbornness was to either welcomed or admired.  He pivoted to face her, ""I can see you have no love of Nobles. You are a head-strong woman, Abby, you have a choice to stay as part of House of Lyons or remain as our guest. As our guest, you may stay at the Inn in Seville. I will not force you to attend the ball. I will give you a week to think about this.""<br/><br/>He turned facing the nervous teen clutching the mug to his chest, ""I trust in time you will not fear me. Lad, in the years to come you will learn to make your own decisions. By the time you are 18 you will be ready for the world and in time know your place in it. Never allow your past define who you are. I will adopt you as my son. Over the next few months, we will spend the time needed to bond. You will be given all the rights and privileges as a nobleman's second son. Indeed you have much to learn and the time needed to achieve them. Together we will find what you do best and hone those skills.""<br/><br/>He stepped toward Jasper and swallowed as he remembered his painful past. He stretched his left hand on the piano, ""The King sees you as having greatness you have yet to believe. I see much of myself when I look at you. Young, scared, and confident in fighting skills and survival. Untrusting and always on guard. I walked in your shoes.  I once had the comfort of a Noble Healer Mage. She will never leave your side. I know your past will always haunt you. Kate will keep you grounded. Trust your gut, Jasper. Come to me when you are ready to accept your right as a free man. I will see you are given citizenship in the kingdom of your choosing. You will be fighting that gaze as long as you feel unworthy to any man. The truth is are other men worthy of your respect?""<br/><br/>Lyons embraced Kate and turned to the door, ""This is a fine family you adopted Kate. Each has their own strengths. I could not be prouder. I bid you all good night and a Happy Winterfest.""<br/><br/>Lyons sauntered into the great hall followed by Ann who stopped at the doorway and winked. ""Good Night to ya and Happy Winterfest. Ya all did well tonight. These are the best ginger cookies."" She entered the hall licking her fingers.<br/><br/>Jon stood and stepped toward Matt, ""Well, it was fun while it lasted and good night. See you all at breakfast. Hey Matt, welcome to the family little brother.""<br/>Jonn collected Jasper's mug and saucer, ""Jasper, Father must like you a lot. Never heard him say anything like that."" He gave his mug and saucer to Kate. Kate frowned at him. She handed him her mug and saucer. Jon collected Abby's mug and saucer. ""Thanks, Abby I don't suppose there is a smidgeon of a chance you come to the ball so I could dance with you?""<br/><br/>Kate rubbed her temple and gazed at Jasper, ""Jon is right. Papa never talked like that to anyone. You do have an inner strength much greater than your outer. She pushed back a strand of his hair with the back of her hand slowly, ""You can look at other men's eyes. You are better than most."" Kate placed her palm in the center of his chest, ""Here is where that strength comes from. You are no killer only forced to. You have a gentle nature and love those closest to you. One day you can say how you feel.""<br/><br/>Kate held his hand and stood up. ""Let's give them some privacy.""<br/>The mage turned her head to look at Mat, he stared straight at her. She held her arm out toward him and motioned for him to come toward her. ""Come on were going upstairs. I am sure you have a lot of questions.""<br/><br/>Kate stood up and holding Jasper's an and Matt's hand pinkie waved at Jon and Abby in the doorway. She swung her arms and stopped at the base of the stairs. ""Both of you did well tonight. I know Papa can scare his own soldiers. You're not in trouble I want you both in my room. Jasper, I want you to turn into your Savannah cat. You need Lovins after all that. Matt, you have a million questions. Both of you please get ready for bed and come to my room."""
20005,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=640,2019-04-23T19:11:16,Asterous,"Abby fully expected Lord Lyons to be insulted, angered at her stubbornness and dismissal of what was expected, instead she was actually given a choice. A smug, almost prideful grin found its way on her face as the lord turned to address the others.<br/><br/>Matt couldn’t believe what he was hearing. He didn’t remember much about his parents, but he had spent the majority of his life in service to others, always on the bottom rungs, and now he was being adopted by a lord! Blinking in surprise, Matt did drop the mug then. Thankfully it didn’t break as he bent to scoop it up before looking up to Lord Lyons.<br/><br/>“Gosh, I...well, I...thank you! I don’t know what…” Biting his lip, Matt forced himself to stay seated, not to jump up to hug the man or shake his hand. He shot a grin to Kate, his eyes bright. He settled somewhat as Lord Lyons moved on to Jasper and began speaking of his own past, the tone of the room shifting with it.<br/><br/>Jasper listened, daring to look up once as the lord admitted to having been in a similar position. It was hard to believe that someone like the lord before him could have started off so low. The man’s last question caught Jasper off guard. Respect was not something he had been given, ever. Ridicule, fear, hatred, but never respect.<br/><br/>As Lord Lyons left, Jasper leaned a little against Kate. The whole time he had been tense, keeping up appearances but now that the room was emptying he was exhausted, and a little overwhelmed.<br/><br/>Jon received a grin from Matt at the mention of ‘little brother’ before his attention was drawn to Kate beckoning him over.<br/><br/>“I honestly don’t even know.” He admitted, looking shocked still from the news as he was ushered upstairs to get ready for bed.<br/><br/>Abby had heard the question asked of her by Jon and she quickly busied herself with the hem of her shirt. She knew there was a faint blush on her cheeks but would claim it was from the warmth of the room if questioned. Tucking a strand of hair behind her ear she met his gaze with her own.<br/><br/>“We shall see, I...haven’t made a complete decision yet.” She answered, noticing the others leaving the pair alone from the corner of her eye.<br/><br/>Jasper watched Matt climb the stairs, hearing as he muttered to himself about what had just happened before turning to look to Kate. He shifted from one foot to the other, his eyes on the floor.<br/><br/>“Kate…” He started, hesitance in the single syllable. It took a few more seconds before he could lift his gaze to hers, seeming to be searching for something. “No, its...its nothing.” Jasper half turned away, ready to just climb the stairs and get ready for bed, but he paused. The short nails of one hand scratched at his palm before he looked back to Kate.<br/><br/>“I just…” Why was this so hard! Running a hand over his jaw Jasper sighed. He wanted to be able to wrap his arms around her to show his appreciation, to return some of that love she so easily showed him, but getting the words out was hard enough."
20006,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=640,2019-06-01T18:11:11,LadyKate43,"Kate read the expressions on Matt and Jasper. Small utterances of words of willing themselves to be expressed. Years of harsh punishment still prevented them from speaking freely.<br/>The mage squeezed both their hands and she gazed into their eyes before ascending the stairs. ""Come into my room and speak your mind. Papa can be intimidating. He cares dearly for you. I could not be happier. You both did well today and Papa knows it will take time before you speak to him as you can with me.""<br/>She led them both to her room and motioned for them to sit on her bed. She sat between them. She faced Matt first as she slowly placed her right hand on his shoulder. ""Easy, your not in trouble. You did very well tonight. When he finished she patted his arm. ""Good Matt. What did you want to say? You can always speak freely to me.""<br/>When he finnished moments later she lifted his chin, ""Look at my face for 10 seconds and take deep breaths. Repeat this 10 times. Is time you learn to look at people. No more looking at your feet. Practice on me and the servants. I will ask Papa to get his permission.""<br/><br/>After Matt spoke, Kate turned and faced her champion and slowly lifted his chin. ""You do the same. Take your time getting the words out. She paused awaiting his reply. When he finished speaking she replied then spoke, ""I want you to practice speaking to all in the household. The guards you do not have to speak to. I want you looking up when you pass them. We go into town only put your heads down to avoid the sun or you are tired. No one needs to know your past. I see you looking down when being spoken to I will pinch you.""<br/><br/>Kate placed her thumb and finger on each of their arms and gave a light squeeze. I promised not to hurt you. This habit you will break. You can look left or right and at one's nose or chin. You head stays up as your gaze. Impolite to stare at one's eyes unless your daring to fight. This you avoid unless provoked. Words of warning before fists if you can.""<br/><br/>Kate smoothed their hair. ""I will try to keep you away from crowds. The street performers are a delight to watch. Matt, you want to go into a shop ask me. Avoid guards and keep close to me. Try not touch anything breakable. I give you reminders tomorrow."" Kate wrapped her arms around Matt, ""You have a long day. Your cookies were very good. Tomorrow you will get to taste lots of sweets. Off to bed with you. Do not forget to brush your teeth.""<br/><br/>Kate strolled to her dressing room and changed into a white nightgown and slipped into the covers.<br/>Kate gave Jasper a tight hug then softly stroked his left cheek, ""Eh Eh my touch is gentle. You will learn to trust me. I want you with me in your cat form. It is cold and you get rewarded with a long pet. Your fur is so soft. I hurt you growl. Get comfortable because I want to hear you purr."""
20007,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=640,2019-07-24T22:09:13,Asterous,"Matt already felt like a little kid, despite being nearly sixteen. Kate taking him by the hand and leading him to sit on the edge of the bed only added to these feelings. They weren’t bad, not all the time anyway, and if he were completely honest Matt enjoyed having what he was beginning to consider as older siblings in Abby and Jasper.<br/><br/>He watched the way Jasper lost some of the tension he always seemed to hold in his shoulders when it was only the three of them in the room. He still kept his eyes down, but would make quick glances up to Kate’s face before dropping away once more to the floor.<br/><br/>Matt waited until Kate was seated and facing him before meeting the mage’s eye, her hand on his shoulder serving as a grounding point, and probably serving to keep him more or less in one place.<br/><br/>“Did he really mean everything he said? About taking me in? Cause that just seems like so much, and he really doesn’t need to do something like that. I know I can be a bit of a handful, and in no way am I a lord’s son…” Matt rambled, his words nearly tumbling over themselves as he rushed to get them out. Feeling Kate’s hand on his chin, Matt’s eyes were wide as he heard what was being asked of him.<br/><br/>“The last time I tried something like that I got told I was asking for trouble.” A small laugh followed as Matt used his usual tricks of making light of a serious situation. “Don’t think I’ll be at risk of losing an eye here though.” Matt grinned.<br/><br/>Jasper was a different case, a frown on his face as Kate gave him the same instruction. One ear flicked but he remained silent. The moment Kate’s hand left his chin Jasper found himself once more seeking out the floor, his gaze tracing over the patterns in the carpet. So much had happened tonight, it would take some time to sort through it all and try not to overthink as he so often did.<br/><br/>When Kate mentioned that she would pinch him for looking down when spoken to it was as though he had been shocked. His eyes quickly found Kate’s, a mixture of curiosity, worry, and even a little confusion in his green eyes.<br/><br/>Matt watched Kate with awe as she described what they could do in town, and what to expect. He returned the brief hug before jumping down from the bed and wishing the pair goodnight before running off for his own room as told.<br/><br/>As the door closed behind him, Jasper kept his head down as Kate went to change, only looking up when he heard her approach. He leaned into the hug, a soft purr following as her hand brushed his cheek.<br/><br/>“I do trust you.” He said, eyes closed. He opened them soon after, stood, and turned into his savannah cat form. The large cat, rubbed his head against Kate’s leg before sitting before her, his tail wrapped carefully over his toes."
20008,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=640,2019-07-26T04:50:57,LadyKate43,"Kate adored both Matt and her feelings for Jasper grew over the months. It was a long time earning their love and trust. Kate knew her father's speech was a wonderful gift. It was too soon for Jasper and poor Matt was too scared to let all sink in. Kate held Matt's shoulder and found this she could get his full attention. She was happy he looked at her and not cast his gaze to his lap.<br/><br/>Kate released a little warmth from fingertips into Matt's shoulder, ""Papa said a lot and he has asked you to be his son. The papers just make it official. Sleep on this. You will have many questions that we can discuss tomorrow."" She placed her hand on his cheek, ""Papa would have not offered to make you his son if he did not mean it. You a ball of energy and you mean well, Matt. You are not a trouble maker and Ann likes your help. You will learn what Vincent and Ann know about how to act as a lord's son. You will not be harmed, ever. I will see that you have a necklace like Jaspers with a few protection spells.  It is late.""<br/><br/>Kate welcomed his hug before he ran out of her room. She smiled as he left then turned to face Jasper his expressions mixed as his feeling. She felt warm as he said,<span style=""font-style: italic"">""I trust you.""</span>The mage hugged Jasper for a moment then watched him morph into a savannah cat. ""I have waited a while for you to say that. I told you I would earn it. Thank you for saying you trust me.""<br/><br/>Kate massaged his back, all wounds healed, his muscles were thick and his ribs were barely felt. ""It is time you begin training with Papa. Only he knows the way to sparr with you and not get hurt. Ann's cooking has healed you well.""<br/><br/>The teen ruffled Jasper's fur and rubbed his back a bit rough, ""Come on show me how you play?""<br/>Kate pulled on his paws not being gentle. ""You are a big kitty."" She rolled him side to side. ""Growl at me. Time you build muscles. Bat at me."" She removed his booties and examined all four pads thew them in a waste bucket by her desk, ""You are soo much better. Show me a happy Savannah."""
20009,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=640,2019-07-27T23:47:51,Asterous,"Very few, if any people, had ever earned Jasper’s trust. When he was young, it had been his family and the other servants and slaves. After that, trust wasn’t something he gave out. It was a world where you had to look out for yourself and not let others too close, whether to keep them or yourself safe. Kate had worked her way in though, showing Jasper that she could be trusted and giving him reason to do so. His verbal confirmation of this only proved that.<br/><br/>His ear flicked again as he kept his head down. As Kate rubbed his back, Jasper arched into the touch, purring as she massaged his muscles. The physical attention was something he readily accepted, having grown fond of it since meeting Kate. Some things still had him pausing, such as when his face was touched or when anyone else touched him, but even that was getting better.<br/><br/>The idea of sparring with Lord Lyons caught Jasper’s attention. He knew the lord had experience with the pits, but fighting in the pits and sparring were two very different things. When you were in the pits just about anything was fair game, it was a fight to the death and their was very little not allowed. Fighting dirty and cheating was often encouraged as it provided the audience with a better show. Sparring with Lyons would be more professional, almost formal in comparison.<br/><br/>Feeling Kate’s touch turn from gentle to more rough and aggressive, Jasper turned to look at her, his head to the side a bit in a silent question. As she pulled at his paws he instinctively pulled away, making sure he kept from scratching her with his claws. The last thing Jasper wanted to do was hurt Kate so when she was suggesting that he growl, and even bat at her, the Savannah backed up. She wanted a happy Savannah, but any sort of play could be dangerous. He was a predator.<br/><br/>His tail swung slowly from side to side as Jasper regarded Kate, waiting for her to say or do something, but she seemed set on this. Still a little unsure, Jasper slunk across the room, his eyes never leaving Kate as he disappeared around the other side of the bed. He remained there, unmoving for a few seconds, crouched low to the ground with only his tail dusting the floor behind him. With only a small growl as warning, Jasper pounced onto the bed and knocked into Kate. His paws hit her shoulders and his weight combined with the jump knocked her to the bed, the cat pinning her down. Carefully, Jasper nuzzled Kate’s cheek before rolling onto his back next to her, his paws up and his head turned so he could still see her."
20010,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=640,2019-08-01T02:07:16,LadyKate43,"Kate watched the Savannah as he was unsure and backed away slumping then moving to the opposite side of the bed. The mage teen sat up as he tilted his head. Playing rough was not something she had done. Japer in both forms was healed. His scars were barely visible after the mages healed him weeks ago.<br/><br/>She giggled and wrapped her arms around him when he pounced. He was a big kitty and muscular. If she were standing his full weight would knock her over. The bed was a soft landing for her back. She flung her arms around her love as he rolled over. Kate nuzzled him back and she covered his torso with hers pinning him.<br/><br/>She sat up, rubbed his chest and tummy playfully, ""This is fun and is not often you roll over. Your sister tickles you and I want you to play. You have learned to have fun. I want to look at your claws""<br/><br/>Kate picked up a paw and examined each claw, ""Look at you. Your claws are almost grown out. You need a Jasper size scratching post. The sparring room will be big enough.""<br/><br/>The mage checked all his pads, ""How do you feel? Ann's cooking has made you stronger and your coat is so shiny. I can see all your beautiful patterns.""<br/><br/>Kate hugged him and rubbed his nose with hers, ""Is ok only my nose. I kiss you?"" She held him tighter and planted her lips on his furry cheek. She grinned while looked into his cat eyes, ""I love you in both forms. I can officially pronounce you healed. This is the best Winterfest ever!"""
20011,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=640,2019-08-03T04:35:45,Asterous,"Kate’s arms around him restricted how much he could move, but Jasper didn’t fight it. Instincts told him to fight back, to get free, but he knew he wasn’t in danger. Jasper knew he wasn’t a small cat, that he was capable of causing great harm, but Kate was showing him that he was capable of other things too.<br/><br/>As Kate moved to pin him down instead, Jasper froze before relaxing again. He batted softly at her hands before laying back and letting her rub his chest and stomach, purrs rumbling at the contact. Her comment on him not rolling over was true. While Jasper hated turning his back on the enemy, leaving himself exposed, his stomach was a soft spot that was easily targeted and as such shouldn’t be exposed. In a way his position now, on his back, was only another show of him trusting Kate.<br/><br/>He remained still as Kate examined his claws. It felt good to have them back, even if they weren’t needed to defend himself any more. Jasper knew his claws were sharp and he took care not to catch Kate with them.<br/><br/>Jasper felt good, better than he had in a long time. Good food, care, rest, all the things he hadn’t had or been allowed to have. When Kate held him tighter, planting a kiss on his cheek, Jasper squirmed a little until he was laying on his side. It was still strange just spending time like this, not needing to be ready for anything, just being held.<br/><br/>His ears pulled back at the thought. He should be doing something. Jasper gently placed his head against Kate, a small huff following as he tried to relax again. He wasn’t weak or broken any more, he could work, could be useful. Being in his feline form limited a lot of what he could do, but Kate had wanted him like this and who was he to object? Kate had said this was the best Winterfest and he wasn't going to ruin that."
20012,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=640,2019-08-13T02:52:24,LadyKate43,"Kate could play rough with him and rub him without hurting.  He was so much healthier and his coat was soft and full of patterns. He father kept them up late and she yawned as he set his head on her thigh. ""I love you like this. Soon you will be working and I back in school. I want to make the most of the time we have. Your physically healed and our time in town will not be like when you first arrived. I do hope tomorrow you will have fun.""<br/><br/>The mage placed her hand in the back of his neck and flexed her fingers. She pushed her finger deeper kneeding is muscles. ""How you needed so much care when you first arrived. That awful collar. You have come a long way in a few months."" She hugged him for a long moment then covered him with a quilt. ""You have been offered your freedom offically by Papa. How would like to celebrate?"""
20013,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=640,2019-08-18T05:30:22,Asterous,"Being this close to Kate, Jasper felt safe. He knew she would never allow anything to happen to him, and he was the same way towards her. Jasper had taken a vow to protect Kate, and he would never go back on that. Even if someone were to barge into her room he knew he would be meeting them head on.<br/><br/>But for now it was time to relax and enjoy one another’s company. As Kate spoke of work and school, the time seemed so much more limited. His ears back, Jasper nuzzled Kate’s thigh where his head rested.<br/><br/>Feeling her fingers at his neck, Jasper first tensed, having enough experiences with hands around his neck and collars choking him, but it didn’t last long. The mention of the collar had a shudder running down Jasper’s spine as he remembered the awful metal. A sad mew escaped before he could cut it off, and Jasper turned away as a result.<br/><br/>He let Kate hug him and cover him with the quilt, moving a little to get comfortable. Her question had Jasper thinking. These sorts of things he usually left to Kate to decide. She was always so excited to show him new things, to have fun, and he let her, it was good for him. But when the decision was given to him Jasper felt himself freezing. He didn’t know. He knew the freedom to choose was something he had now, not just with what Lord Lyons had given him."
20014,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=640,2019-09-10T23:26:11,LadyKate43,"Kate sensed his mood changed in the mew and his eyes lost their luster. This he did often when deep in thought or dwelling on his past. The ugly demons ...Kate snuggled close to him and toyed with his shoulder and chinned his ears. ""What are you thinking? Mind speak if it is easier.""<br/><br/>The mage slid her hand down his front right leg to his paw then massaged his paw over her chest. He was a bundle of muscle that would be sculpted in the next few months. He has lost some definition putting on weight. His strength would equal or overpower her father. All that mass was pressed against her. In his state of mind, she had to bring him out of his past.<br/><br/>Teaching him to play would on last short bursts. ""I want to hold you. Please take your kitten form."""
20015,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=640,2019-09-20T04:42:45,Asterous,"Jasper felt the reaction his own change in mood had on Kate as she moved still closer and continued her physical affection. He heard her speak, asking him to say what was on his mind, but didn’t react, not immediately. Squirming a little, he used mind speak as he tried to explain.<br/><br/>“Just remembering.” He said, his chin resting on his paws. He lifted his head when he felt Kate’s hand running down his leg, his green eyes on her as she moved, and then make her request.<br/><br/>His smallest form was not one he enjoyed using. He felt weakest in it, unable to defend himself and others, though he knew his larger Savannah form was only a shift away. Not wanting to disobey Kate, Jasper shifted, sitting up with his tail over his feet. Slowly he inched closer to Kate, rubbing his head against her arm before meeting her gaze.<br/><br/>“I’m sorry, Kate.” He mind spoke, apologizing for changing the mood so quickly and falling into old routines."
20016,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=640,2019-10-10T04:01:43,LadyKate43,"Kate held him closer. ""What are you apologizing for? You have not done anything wrong. Oh, breaking the slave code? I insist you break them all. Starting now. Jasper, you are free always in my room. In time you will shed your past an act as if you are free. Speaking your mind, looking up, and working for money are what free men do.""<br/><br/>She ruffled his fur, ""In a few months these are things you can begin doing. But for now, you are still on holiday.  I am listening, speak your mind."""
20017,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=640,2019-11-27T07:08:34,Asterous,"“Things were going so well, and then they weren’t.” Jasper tried to explain, his ears pressed flat against his head. It wasn’t necessarily breaking a rule he had done, more so that he had fallen into those old habits, freezing up when asked a question directed at him, that he was expected to answer. He had to learn how to be free, how to act like it and accept it as his own.<br/><br/>It was a complete reshaping of everything he had come to see himself as, and that alone would take a long time. He knew Kate wasn’t asking him to change overnight, but there was still the urge to work towards it.<br/><br/>Squirming as she ruffled his fur, Jasper tried his best to sit up in her hold, his best attempt at a frown on his feline face. It didn’t last long as he soon settled down again, the warmth from Kate drawing him in.<br/><br/>“I just...need some time to think. About everything.” He said, feeling a little defeated."
20018,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=80,2016-12-04T06:58:29,Asterous,"Seeing that Kate wasn't upset with him, at least as far as he could tell, Jasper turned his eyes back to the table. It was slightly easier to make decisions like this, being given a handful of options on one thing to chose, the limitations helped him adjust from having no choice to having one. He considered the colours again, still a little hesitant with the choices. It was a shorter list this time, fewer things to choose from.<br/><br/>""Black."" He said, a bit more confidently than before. It was an easier choice too, black was a simple colour, and not too far from what he was use to wearing."
20019,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=80,2016-12-04T07:10:09,LadyKate43,"Kate turned to a page of fabric swatches, ""This is going to be different. On this page are satin, wool, linen, and cotton. You may touch the swatches. What would you choose for winter shirt against your skin? What would you choose for under clothes? What you like for pants?"""
20020,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=80,2016-12-04T07:26:14,Asterous,"Jasper watched Kate turn the page, and looked to the mage as she explained the next set of instructions. He paused before doing anything, but slowly moved to brush his hand against each of the different materials. Each felt different, like material he wasn't suppose to touch. He liked the feel of the satin, but felt it would be too much against his skin.<br/><br/>""Cotton, linen and wool."" He answered in the order of what Kate had asked. It had taken him a few minutes longer than before, but eventually he had chosen."
20021,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=80,2016-12-04T07:36:53,LadyKate43,"Kate was ecstatic. She grabbed his hands, and jumped up and down. ""Hurrah you did it. She danced in a circle around him, ""Your a fast leaner and can say what you like. Ask me a question about what I like? Anything that comes to your mind."""
20022,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=80,2016-12-04T08:18:23,Asterous,"Jasper tensed when Kate grabbed his hands and began jumping up and down, not having been prepared for such quick movements all of a sudden. He mentally kicked himself again for letting his guards down, he should always be prepared, ready for anything to happen. He was glad that Kate was happy, the worries of her being upset with him slowly melting away as she danced around him.<br/><br/>He wasn't sure he would be able to say what he liked if he hadn't been given the options of what to choose from. He was trained to keep all opinions to himself and be grateful for what he got, whether he liked it or not, but Kate was trying to reverse this. At her final comment he drew a blank. He couldn't do that! Slaves were never suppose to be so open to their masters or mistresses, he had already slipped up on that enough times already. But he also knew that Kate was asking him to do this, giving him an order he couldn't refuse without disobeying again.<br/><br/>He tried to think of something to ask, looking around the room for anything to give him an idea. But his thoughts wandered back to Malora and his life before being gifted to Kate. He knew Kate wasn't like Malora, though he had been owned by both of them, and treated completely different with each. There were many things he didn't want to ask, for fear of discovering he had been wrong about his new mistress. He also knew that the two were related. With his experience of family, he wasn't sure how well they functioned, or how members treated each other, but surely if one was related to another you had something in common.<br/><br/>""D...do you like your family?"" He asked, not being too specific with who he was referring to, but leaving it open for Kate to decide."
20023,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=80,2016-12-04T09:26:10,LadyKate43,"Kate tuned that would be challenge for him. She was patient in her excited state. Jasper was making an effort to think of an answer. She sat back in the chair across his. She understood his momentary shudder, ""Do you like your family.""<br/><br/>An unexpected question, Kate had no ready answer, he gave a thought provoking question. Kate blinked looked down getting her thoughts together, ""You ask a very good question. One, I never been asked. Over all I love my family. I am not always happy them. I feel loved by them. Then love has many meanings. You can feel love differently for each family member. Does that make sense to you?""<br/><br/>If not for his lack of or because he never had a family very long. She resisted to ask him. He did not need another meltdown. She was aware they needed to finish shopping. The mage needed to get him shoes. It would be time to eat soon.<br/><br/>Kate stood up offered her hand, ""You may speak freely. Always. We need to finish getting you a full wardrobe of winter clothes.  There are so many things you need. The shop floor is overwhelming. I feel the same way. There are too many items and styles to choose from. How do you want to shop? Would you like to pick two items, if I give you four similar items to choose. Do want me to bring the items to you in here or do you want to be with me."""
20024,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=80,2016-12-04T22:45:00,Asterous,"When Kate paused before answering Jasper thought he had said something wrong and lowered his head. His ears twitched when she said it was a good question after a few moments, causing Jasper to lift his head, giving her a confused look as she began explaining. He tried to follow along with what she was saying, but didn't really understand how you could love a family member differently than another, or even how the different types of loves worked. He tried to straighten it out in his head but failed to, shaking his head to Kate's question.<br/><br/>As silence filled the room, Jasper couldn't help but think about family, specifically his own. He don't know much, or anything for that matter. He had always just assumed his parents had either been slaves themselves, or had abandoned him. Growing up he had never really seen anyone as family, or friends, merely fellow slaves or as masters. He was grateful that Kate didn't ask, changing the topic entirely.<br/><br/>He looked up when she stood, accepting her hand as he too stood. When Kate said she found the shop floor overwhelming, Jasper tilted his head slightly. She should be use to this sort of thing, having likely grown up in places like this one all her life. He listened to what she was proposing. He liked the idea of having the choices narrowed down, less to worry about and consider, but he didn't want to be left alone, not yet, and not in this environment.<br/><br/>""I'd like to go with you."" He said, meeting Kate's eyes."
20025,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=80,2016-12-04T23:11:23,LadyKate43,"Kate tilted her head toward the door and shook it slightly, with his hand in hers, she stood back and motioned him to open the door. The mage looked overs the winter garments and all went without incident as she narrowed the choices and he was all set. Mr. and Mrs. Snead took their merchandise as they shopped, at last they were done by lunchtime.<br/><br/>Kate made arrangement for all to be delivered to her father's manor. Before they left, she turned to Jasper and faced him at the counter,  Choose what clothes you want for the rest of the day that you like to keep warm. I will had it to you. All these colors go well together and you will not make a mistake. Set out two whole outfits and accessories, on a display table that had an empty top. Then she held a coat and cloak. Which one do you want?"""
20026,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=80,2016-12-04T23:31:24,Asterous,"Following Kate through the store and slowly making the choices between items when presented, they finished and made there way to the counter. Jasper was still uneasy about the whole thing, but nowhere near as bad as before, he hoped to avoid anymore breakdowns. Focusing on this, he didn't notice Kate turning to face him until she spoke.<br/><br/>Lifting his head, his gaze moved between the clothes and her, considering what she had asked him to do. He knew she had said he wouldn't make a mistake, but he still felt he was overthinking everything. Eventually he chose the black pants and red shirt, with the necessary accessories, and a second outfit as well, just as Kate had instructed. Having finished this, he turned back to Kate and noticed the coat and cloak she held. Indicating the cloak, he looked at everything and felt that familiar feeling telling him he didn't deserve it, or anything for that matter. Lowering his eyes to the floor with a sigh, Jasper silently hoped that they were almost done."
20027,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=80,2016-12-04T23:51:14,LadyKate43,"Kate gave the rest of the clothes to Ms. Snead and noticed Jasper looked at his feet, his tail fell, and ears were back.  Kate handed the items to Mrs. Snead , ""After this we will go eat. I will choose for you. You can not go outside without an outer covering. Last choice. Jasper?"" The mage placed her hand on each of his shoulders and look up at his downward cast, green eyes, ""What are you thinking?"""
20028,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=80,2016-12-05T00:15:24,Asterous,"Jasper had heard Kate speaking, but not what she had said, too lost in his own thoughts. He felt her hands on his shoulders and slowly came back to the present, eyes locked on the mage's own. He heard her last question clearly but didn't want to answer it. He didn't want her to know about the voice, his own, that belittled him, mocking and taunting where only he could hear. He didn't want her to know about how low he thought of himself, he was a slave and nothing could change that, he deserved to be what he was. He didn't want her to know that every look cast his way cut through him and made him want to curl up or disappear. He could lie and say he was fine, but he knew Kate would see through that. He could tell a half truth, that he was thinking about his past, and leave it at that. But she would know.<br/><br/>He knew he couldn't lie, it wouldn't be right. He had been punished before for not being honest, so why was he even considering it now? He was a possession, he didn't have rights of his own. His whole existence was to serve.<br/><br/>""It doesn't matter. I'm fine."" He said in a low voice, just above a whisper. It was his job to do as he was told, even when he felt at his worst. He just had to fake it like he had always done."
20029,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=80,2016-12-05T01:25:17,LadyKate43,"Kate look into his eyes and smoothed a lock of his hair beside his cheek, ""There is more, now is not the time to pry. We spent enough time here. You will need these for months and you have done well to unlearn. Grab your outer covering. Hungry? Lunch time.""<br/><br/>The lords daughter her gift's hand and stood by the door,  ""You will like Heidi and her food is good. Not as good as Ann's cooking.""<br/><br/>Peel is talking to the delivery boy and opens the carriage door. Kate nods to Peel, ""Thank you for waiting. We will have lunch at Heidi's, The Boars Tusk. Please.""<br/><br/>Peel awaited for Jasper to step up,""You look like one of us. You'll fit in now. Eh, ya needs ta talk, come see meh.""<br/><br/>He closed the door once Jasper took a seat, He drove right through the middle of town and stopped at a clap board inn. There were several patrons inside and horses and a wagon were hitched outside.<br/>Peel climbed down his perch and opened the carriage door to find both Kate and Jasper snuggled in a quilt. ""Where here Katie, Jaspie enjoy yor lunch.  Lad, ya don't have ta be proper, ya can eat with yan fingers. I will be back in an hour and half.""<br/><br/>Kate sat in the carriage and removed the quilt, ""Go first my gift, Please"""
20030,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=80,2016-12-05T02:17:02,Asterous,"He was glad Kate decided not to probe further. He didn't think he'd be able to keep up the act if she did. It was odd hearing her praise for unlearning something, it just didn't feel right, going against what he had come to know as the norm. Taking the cloak, Jasper felt himself being led to the door where Kate waited.<br/><br/>As they exited the shop, Jasper took the opportunity to look around at his new surroundings. His ears moved picking up on all the noise he hadn't heard as clearly from inside. He senses were attacked by all the stimuli, so many sounds, sights, and smells. Quickly turning his attention back to the carriage, he was a little embarrassed to see the man from earlier, Peel, waiting. Jasper felt his ears lower slightly and a faint blush appear on his cheeks at Peel's words about fitting in. Stepping up after Kate, Jasper took a seat, and was surprised when Kate covered them both with the quilt. He watched the scene out the window, noticing the people and the colour in the town.<br/><br/>When the carriage stopped and Peel opened the door, Jasper felt he liked the man. It would take some time before he ever took him up on the offer to talk, but he felt like someone he could grow to like. He expected Kate to go first, but was proven wrong when she told him to go. Not wanting to disobey, Jasper stepped down and stood next to Peel, waiting patiently for Kate as he surveyed the new location. He located a bunch of rowdy looking men, stinking like rotted fish and wobbling on their legs. He assumed they were from the docks and felt it best to avoid them so long as they kept away."
20031,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=80,2016-12-05T02:58:58,LadyKate43,"Kate took Jasper aside, ""Have you been allowed to eat in an inn, before now?""<br/><br/>Kate hated class different and preferred The Boar Tusk. This was the heart of the town, news, tales, coming and going of local folk and out of town folk mingled. Jasper, she was afraid would feel out of place. The upper class folk flaunt their slaves, pets, and familiars in regalia at the posh in The Coach and Six.<br/><br/>Kate stood on her tip toes, ""This is my regular place to eat. No fine dining. The place is clean. Heidi keeps a regular place for me. I hate to ask, what did my aunt teach you about manners. I can move to a table in the kitchen, if you have been forced scraps. I ask, because I would like you to sit across from me. Jasper, I have watch the horrid way slaves are forced to sit at an inn. Most are made to sit on the floor by their master's feet and are given table scraps. Are you nervous? I do not want you to get an upset tummy."" Kate lowed her feet and held his gloved hands as she turned to him, ""I want this to be a good experience for you. This is not a teaching moment. I just want you to have an enjoyable meal. You need proper food. No more pit fighter muck or  table scraps. Have you been allowed any table food? Jasper, I need to ask. Can you read?"""
20032,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=80,2016-12-05T03:46:12,Asterous,"Jasper felt himself be pulled aside and pulled his attention back to Kate. He shook his head to her first question, then reconsidered. Whenever Malora or Draco had spent any time at an inn, he had always stayed outside with the animals. But there were rare moments when he had been forced into his Savannah cat form and showed off at fancy restaurants, and during events hosted by the couple. Though during those times he had been fed scraps, or various things he didn't know the name of.<br/><br/>He considered Kate's next question. He was almost always in his feline form when brought into public viewing, unless of course he needed to carry something, or perform some other task.<br/>""Sit at the mistress' feet, stay quiet, do what I'm told."" He listed off, not meeting Kate's eyes. It was an automatic response, one he knew well. When Kate said she wanted him to sit across from her, he closed his eyes and let out a shaky breath. Was he nervous? Heck, yes. But he knew Kate was trying her best to retrain him. He opened his eyes as she took his hands. He once more shook his head when Kate asked if he had been allowed table food. Apart from the small moments when Malora may have been showing off how good her slave was, he had always had scraps, or what he could steal.<br/><br/>He made to answer her final question on whether or not he could read, but stopped with a sigh.<br/>""No."" He answered. He could recognize some words, but it had never been a priority, or even given thought to teach him to read. He felt like a disappointment to Kate. He was more of a problem then anything. Malora had always focused more on his physical appearance, often hiding the wounds and bruises with spells."
20033,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=80,2016-12-05T05:32:54,LadyKate43,"Kate listened to his every word and body language. The idea of him eating with her terrified him. ""!I will ask Heidi for a private table by the back wall. We will not be seen by other patrons. Rif raff do not show themselves till later in the afternoon or at night. Forgive me for bringing your past up. Come on, it's cold and we will warm up with hot spiced cider, bowl of seafood soup, warm sweet bread. Sound good""<br/><br/>The mage moved to his left and stood back as he opened the door. The wind picked up and their faces stung. As tey entered the were greeted by a loely lady dressed in a Baverian, heavily embroderied dress, the top was white lace that showed a lot of cleveage, her red skirt was very short and revealed toned, fair legs. She was very much human. Her platium hair was platted as a crown over her head, Two long braised hung over her ears, that were tied with red bows. Her blue eyes were three shate lighter than his.<br/><br/>The lady saw Kate enter with a tall strang cat-man. She rushed to hug Kate, ""Kattee, good to see ya and who is this strapping, handsome fellow?""<br/><br/>Kate hugged her back and kissed her on both cheeks,""Heidi, this is Jasper. He just arrived in town and is my charge. He is very new to our customs. May we have a private table, Please.""<br/>Heidi smiled and let them to a table that had its own booth, ""Here you are. What can I get you to start off with Ale, hot tea, warm cream, hot cider?""<br/><br/>Kate removed her cloak and mittens and hung them on a hook on the wall. She motioned to a hook oppsite hers, ""Heidi, we will both have hot cider, a glass of warm cream for Jasper. Thank you.""<br/><br/>Heidi placed her hand on Jasper's right shoulder, ""Welcome to Wildwood, Jasper. Yah is the best of care with Kattee. Ya gonna be a regular, yah wants anythin' gest ask. May I gets ya tast of wassil, spiced apple brandy. Cut the edge off, yah won'ts get but a wee buzz?""<br/><br/>Kate nodded, ""We would both like a mug. Small ones please.""<br/><br/>The bar maid patted his shoulder and whispered in his ear, ""Glad yah here, yah first time, Jasper yah meal is on the house. Is a tradition.""<br/><br/>Kate nodded and smiled, ""Thank you, Heidi. Thank you.""<br/><br/>Kate motioned for Jasper to sit, at the table, set a place for two. The table was rustic wood, made from a solid piece of wood. It was undressed with two ladder back light wood chairs. Silverware consisted of a two tined fork, soup soon, gun handle steak knife, all wrapped up in a white cotton napkin.""<br/><br/>Heidi returned carrying a tray with mugs, glass of water, a cup of warm cream and basket of bread and a tiny bowl of creamy butter. All she placed neatly on the table. ""The special of the day is fried shrimp, a small salad with house dressing; your meal comes with crab cake and corn on the cob. Jasper, would yah like a taste of  Marie's seafood bisque? Yah don't ets the tails.""<br/><br/>She spoke in vernacular that Jasper would be familiar. Heidi winked at Kate.Kate smiled and nodded, ""Heidi, I will have the same, I would like to add four chicken wings, and two bowls of chicken n dumplings.  Thank you. There are for Peel.""<br/><br/>Heidi turned and head for the kitchen. Kate unwrapped her napkin and placed it on her lap. She look up gazing at Jasper, ""She made ordering easy. I am glad we get to sit. Please, you may begin. Go ahead taste your drinks.""<br/><br/>Kate knew he had to be prompted as she broke the loaf of bread; tore off a chunk and buttered it with her knife and handed it to him once he tasted a drink. ""Heidi brings as much to the table as you want.""<br/><br/>The mage buttered a piece of bread and took a sip of cider, ""I am happy your with me;I be eating alone. It really nice to have your company."""
20034,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=80,2016-12-05T06:22:18,Asterous,"Why was Kate apologizing to him again? It was such a bizarre thing for Jasper to comprehend. Mistress' never apologized to their slaves, ever. Trying to push this aside, Jasper focused on the present to the best of his ability, moving to open the door for Kate. Following her in, his ears once more picked up on all the sounds, and his nose did the same with the scents. He stopped a few paces behind her, as Kate was enveloped in a hug by a fully human woman. At her comment, Jasper pulled his ears back and took half a step back. He stopped when Kate returned the hug and introduced him, he couldn't help but realize how she had left out the part that he was her slave.<br/><br/>Following the two ladies, Jasper picked up on Kate's motioning and removed his cloak and gloves as well. At the feeling of a hand on his shoulder, Jasper froze, tensing. Not moving, he listened to Heidi, pulling away slightly with a sharp intake of breath when she whispered in his ear. He watched as the woman left, looking to Kate when she was no longer in view. She was motioning for him to take a seat, but he was struggling trying to obey. All the times he had been in a situation like this it was completely different, forcing himself forward, and seating himself. He could feel that his back and shoulders had tensed once more, his hands resting shakily in his lap under the table where Kate couldn't see them.<br/><br/>Keeping his eyes down, Jasper didn't look up when Heidi returned and placed the assorted items on the table. When she had once more left, and Kate addressed him he pulled his gaze up to the mage's. At her direction, Jasper eyed the drinks Heidi had brought and hesitantly pulled the glass of warm cream closer. Looking once more to Kate, he took a small sip. It tasted really good, but he carefully set the glass back down and was about to return his hands to their previous position when Kate handed him the bread. He let Kate's words calm him, letting him feel like he wasn't completely disobeying. He was following orders, even though they went against what he was use to."
20035,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=80,2016-12-05T07:02:42,LadyKate43,"Kate watch as he slowly took a sip and all the time his eyes were cast down. She remained silent as she gazed at her gift. He was forlorn sight. She was glad they had privacy. After Heidi returned with the food she sat tall and took a deep breath,  ""Jasper,  I promised to not treat you as a slave. I will treat you as I would a familiar. Set next to me as a Savannah Cat., in the chair.  I will not give you scraps nor will I hurt you.""<br/><br/>The mage placed his plate in front of her and rearranged from the other dishes; as she replated his food, ""You can have seafood from the lobster bisque, a little bit carrots, cucumber, crab cake, and warm cream. There now. She placed his plate in front of him. You want anything; meow point with your paw, Please."""
20036,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=80,2016-12-05T07:18:14,Asterous,"His thoughts had wandered as they waited, not to anything in particular, but it was enough that when Kate spoke his name he immediately looked to see what was wrong. His first thought was that she was going to take back her promise, that he would once more be treated like the slave he was. But as he heard the rest of what she had to say, he calmed down from the slight panic this had sent him into.<br/><br/>He paused a moment, watching Kate, before he shifted his form. Carefully he leap onto the chair next to Kate and sat, wrapping his tail around his feet. He felt a wave of guilt wash over him, he felt he had disappointed Kate, upset her in some way. He listened quietly as she listed off the food, replacing what Heidi had brought. True, he felt a little more comfortable like this, it was closer to what he had grown use to, but he still felt he had hurt Kate.<br/><br/>Catching the mage's eye, he tried to convey this with his own, silently asking if she was okay."
20037,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136&start=80,2016-12-05T07:43:54,LadyKate43,"Kate stroked his back and her voice softened as did the muscles in her face, ""Yes, I am alright. I see you need little steps and I can be little mistress like, with you in this form. I can still be nice, as you need love and kindness. I like petting you, your soft, and I love your pur. Can you speak common to me? I have a real cat and you talk. Can you find a way to blend your forms to speak common. Your special Jasper, I hate that Malora has you so well trained. Are you cold sitting there?""<br/><br/>She adjusted his booties and thought about her knapsack. ""Do you want your blanket?"""
20038,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136,2016-10-19T01:06:09,Asterous,"He always fought, against everyone and everything. Naturally this ended with many beatings and punishments, not to mention the stern talks from his masters. Did he ever learn? Not really. It never seemed to get through to him that he was to behave, that's what he had been breed for. It was several long years before the slave began to show any sort of submission to which Lady Malora and Lord Draco were grateful for. This harsh treatment continued for years, until the creature turned 18 and deemed ready.<br/><br/>He fought at first, like a wild animal as the men appointed to transport him from Lord Draco's manor to that of the Lyons. He had earned a violent smack across the face as one guard pulled his hand back, having been bitten by the thing. Recoiling from the men, the slave shrunk back in the cage as it was covered and loaded up. It was a long trip and the constant jolts and bumps kept the slave from getting any rest, even if he wanted to.<br/><br/>When they stopped it was a relief. The slave felt rather than saw the cage being carried once more, a cover had been thrown over top, obstructing any view. It wasn't long before the men dropped the cage and the slave heard their retreating footsteps. Holding his breath and listening, he slowly let it out when it was clear they wouldn't be returning.<br/><br/>Crouching as much as he could the slave slipped a hand through the bars and tugged on the covering, watching it fall in a pile on the floor. The sight that met his eyes was not familiar. Slumping against the bars, the slave sighed and closed his eyes, hiding the slightly glowing green cat eyes. His black hair fell forward into his face but he made no move to brush it aside, too exhausted.<br/><br/>He wasn't sure how much time had passed when his ears picked up the sound of the door swinging open. His back was towards it but he could hear the soft sounds of somebody coming closer.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">""Hello are you alive?""</span><br/>The question caused a small smirk to form on his face before vanishing just as quickly. A small exhale of air accompanying it.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">""I am soo sorry. I just received a note you arrived.""</span><br/>At this he opened his eyes to look at whoever this person was, no one had ever apologized to him before. Was it a trick? His eyes locked on to hers, an air of disbelief and suspicion shining in them."
20039,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136,2016-10-19T01:48:18,LadyKate43,"A large cloth was piled in a heap on the floor. Kate held a carpet bag and candle stick. The flame revealed a dark form slumped against the bars of the cage. Kate was taken back by the condition the creature was in. The animal was covered in rotten food, sinew, and dried blood. He had swollen eyes, cheeks, and lips that were dry and cracked. The cage was metal and over the door. In big red letters, a sign spelled ""Ferocious Beast.""<br/><br/>She opened the cage with a wave of her hand and sat on the floor. ""You poor thing. Come out. I will protect you. I am Lady Katheryn Lyons. You may call me Kate or Katie. I am a healer mage. May I hold your paw or hand, please.""<br/>Kate spoke in a soft, tender, confident voice.  Her heart broke seeing the neglect of the being with cat like eyes. She did not fear the form as he was in no condition to fight. She did not move or look him in the eyes. She gave no sign that she was a threat. He had been taunted and beaten enough."
20040,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136,2016-10-19T02:16:30,Asterous,"The slave watched the woman, curiosity and skepticism filling his thoughts. He was waiting for her to do something, anything -- strike out at him perhaps -- but it never came. Instead, he flinched slightly, eyes flashing towards the cage door as it opened with a wave of her hand. A mage than? He made no move as was probably expected, listening instead to what she had to say.<br/><br/>As she spoke the slave tried to figure out why she was being so nice. What was she planning? No one was this nice for no reason. He remained motionless for a few minutes as silence filled the room before ever so slowly inching towards the opening. Slinking into the open the slave was well aware of the pains racking his body, wounds that had started to heal over broke open with the movement while bruises flared once more. Cringing slightly, a slight whimper escaped his throat before the slave pushed the pain away as much as he could and knelt a few feet from Kate."
20041,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136,2016-10-19T02:36:19,LadyKate43,"Kate watched as he painfully crept out. He yelped as he stood up.  Kate watched as he 'curled up, sat on his feet, then placed his hands at his side.' Kate nodded to him, it was alright to be seated next to her. ""Welcome, my gift. You are in the House of Lyons, suite in the palace of King Atria in the city of Seville.<br/>""Your in pain. I know your hungry."" Kate removed an apple, warm apple cider, and chicken breast from her bag. ""I am unfortunately the niece of your Mistress, Lady Malora. I received a letter, that you a present for my upcoming Winter Fest. You may eat all you want. Speak freely. I know your starved. After you've eaten, I will give you a bath and you may rest. Please state your birth name. Place you hand in mine. I want to heal you.""<br/><br/>The mage hand fed him pieces of torn chicken, sliced apple, and pour him warn apple cider. She holds to his nose, a mug of apple cider. ""Smells good."" Kate can tell He was cautious to trust her."
20042,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136,2016-10-19T04:03:44,Asterous,"He listened to Kate, the name of the place sounding familiar but not ringing any bells. As she removed the food from her bag, he couldn't suppress the growls from his stomach. He knew however that if he ate too much he would just make himself sick so he had to control himself. All focus was drawn away from the food at the mention of his previous mistress, a faint hiss escaping his lips at the name. This was the first time he had actually heard why he was here, he had had some idea but hadn't expected someone like Kate. A brutal slave driver, yes or even a pit fight leader. This was something else entirely. He continued to listen to Kate as she spoke, his eyes fixing on her. Was this some sort of test? When he had spoken previously he had always received a beating, and no one had ever healed him willingly.<br/><br/>A few moments ticked by before he said or did anything. Watching Kate he hesitantly answered her question.<br/>""Jasper. My name's Jasper."" It had taken him a few seconds to remember his name after so long without it, it sounded foreign on his tongue. He waited, waited for someone to hit him but nothing came. Her next order was a little harder to comply with, but he knew he had to obey. Forcing his hand forward he placed it lightly in hers, ready to jerk it back should he need to. He hesitantly accepted the pieces of offered food, nibbling them at first with his eyes trained on Kate. Gradually he ate with a little more confidence until she held the cup of cider under his nose. Having a strong sense of smell it was very strong and he pulled his head back a little, glancing down at the cup before slowly accepting that too. What was she planning? Heal him and gain his strength back just to make him struggle with some task? Sipping the drink he watched Kate, trying to figure out her intentions."
20043,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136,2016-10-19T04:31:00,LadyKate43,"Kate nodded as he experieneced new spells and tasts. The mage knew her demands confused the male. She only gave him nods and no smiles. He was very weary of her, she knew, she would have to work had to earn his trust. He was slow progress. Kate wa releived he placed his hand in hers. ""You are doing well Jasper. You will feel warmth and the pain will ease. I will not allow you to suffer. Breath easy. I am not a master mage yet. I have medicine, herbs, and salves. My hands will never be used to harm. Jasper, take a deep breath and close your eyes.""<br/><br/>Kate waited for him to close his eye before releasing her mana. She felt him hesitate placing his hand to hers as she cradled both of her hand, holding his like taking a delicate flower. The mage slowly released a warming heat that became hotter as his body healed. Slight scratches and deep bruises healed instantly. Deep wounds would take longer. ""Better?"" Let me know when you feel like walking. I am going to bathe you and let you rest. Do you have nightmares, Jasper. Your allowed to stay in my room if you need to. Meaning if you are scared to sleep in your own room."""
20044,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136,2016-10-19T04:51:08,Asterous,"Jasper listed to Kate, trying hard not to pull his hand back immediately. He had relaxed a fraction listening to her but tensed up when he was asked to close his eyes. His breathing increased in speed a bit as his mind went through every worst case scenario it could process. When Kate didn't make any moves against him he forced himself to calm down, even just a little. He took once last glance at Kate before slowly closing his eyes.<br/><br/>At first he only felt a small bit of warmth which wasn't all that bad, it was when it increased in intensity that he began having doubts again and wanted to pull away. He shifted his shoulders as he felt the bruises across them heal, similar to the numerous other small cuts around his body. When Kate next spoke he jumped a little, his eyes opening to look at her. He merely nodded when she asked if he felt better -- he did, better than he had in a long time. The thought of walking wasn't a concern, he had walked with broken bones before, walking now seemed like an easy feat...bathing on the other hand was another story. The feline side of him protested the idea, rejecting the idea of water, but the other side of him longed for it. This inner turmoil lasted a few moments, ending in a slight huff of annoyance at himself. Nightmares though? Could he tell Kate that yes, he did suffer from nightmares? Every night in fact? No, better to keep that part of himself hidden away, at least for now.<br/><br/>Carefully he moved his legs out from under himself, stretching slightly -- amazed at the lack of pain he felt. He also hadn't realized how tired he was but with food in his stomach and the majority of his aches gone his exhaustion was begin to show with the way he held himself and the yawn he attempted to stifle."
20045,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136,2016-10-19T05:02:38,LadyKate43,"Kate knew the healing mana was working and she released his hand and spoke softly, ""Jasper, please lean on me, as we walk to the bathroom. For now, you may stay in my room. No shame in speaking to me. I will never hurt you. Have you had a bath? You may touch me to walk."""
20046,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136,2016-10-19T05:11:51,Asterous,"As his hand was release he held it with the other close to his chest, his eyes never leaving Kate. He listened to her again, hearing her orders. He was once more hesitant in touching her, or even in being touched himself but so far she hadn't hurt him which counted for something, right?<br/><br/>He stood, though slightly awkwardly after being in the small cage for so long. He stumbled a bit but otherwise managed to hold himself up. He felt a mixture of embarrassment and shame at Kate's words. He once more shook his head at her question regarding baths before risking to speak again.<br/>""Why are you doing this?"" He asked, his head tilted to the side slightly, an eyebrow raised in question."
20047,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136,2016-10-19T05:37:32,LadyKate43,"Kate hopped he would not fall as he got his footing. ""Jasper, very good. You spoke. Ask me anything you like. I need to prove to you, I am not a typical mistress. I want you to know, I never owned a slave. Papa, does all the retraining. So if I mess up, please tell me. Take a few deep breaths, your going feel like a fish out of it's bowl. I am in uncharted territory. I will do my best to limit your choices tonight. Tomorrow, I will give you more. Take my wrist if your overwhelmed. I am going to take you into town.""<br/><br/>The mage stood to her feet and extended her hand, ""I assure you I am stronger than I look. Please, do not fear me. I am being kind because that is how I am. My friends say I am too trusting. I can take care of myself. I do not fear you. I am a healer mage and took an oath not to harm. Come take my hand, you need a bath. Your my gift and I take care of presents. Besides, I hate what my Aunt's done to you. I will not allow anyone to harm you."""
20048,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136,2016-10-19T05:51:20,Asterous,"At the sound of his name Jasper flinched a bit, expecting a slap or something along those lines, but just like before it never came. He continued to listen to Kate. Never owning a slave? wasn't that what nobles did? Jasper was confused by this but tried not to let it show. Instead he focused on his breathing which had increased ever so slightly without his knowledge. At the mention of going to town he was overcome with memories of being weighted down by boxes and other things, mocked, and scorned for both his appearance and position as his Master and Mistress turned a blind eye, continuing with their spree. He was just an animal to them after all.<br/><br/>He looked at her hand skeptically while listening before tentatively reaching for it with his own, which he noticed was slightly trembling. When she said she didn't fear him Jasper wasn't sure what to think. All his life he had been seen as an abomination for what he was, never treated like an actual person before, and here this girl was treating him beyond what he felt he deserved."
20049,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136,2016-10-19T06:33:38,LadyKate43,"Kate knew this was a huge step for him. No slave was allowed to touch anyone, unless they did harm to him. The red-haired fox looked at his trembling had. She was asking to break so many rules in so few minutes. She did not care, he had to learn to unlearn, Kate, kept her word.<br/><br/>Kate held his hand and a moment, before holding him, steady. She could see in better in the hallway lamp light. The mage placed his arm around her upper back. ""Now you can walk better. I am going to teach you not every touch is to be feared. Jasper, put your body in my hands. After, I put you in bed, I want to hold you in your smallest form. Do you know how it feels to have your fur brushed and petted? All cats need to be petted."""
20050,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136,2016-10-20T02:20:34,Asterous,"So many things he had spent his life learning, or having had them beaten into him were being turned upside down right now. Kate was making him go against everything he had been trained for. His mind was scattered and he didn't process Kate moving him until he felt his arm around her back. His mind snapped back to reality and he immediately tried to pull his arm back, already thinking of the beating he would receive for such an act. His whole body was shaking and he closed his eyes as his breathing increased. His legs threatened to give out but he forced them to hold up, keeping his head down and eyes closed.<br/><br/>He heard what Kate said and it relieve a small fraction of the worry and stress he was experiencing. He was so far from his usual routine though, his sense of normal, that the small indication of something so gentle such as being held, brushed, or even petted seemed foreign to his thoughts. He had grown so use to being abused and mistreated at the hands of others he wasn't sure if he could trust anyone with himself."
20051,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136,2016-10-20T02:38:00,LadyKate43,"Kate felt his whole body quiver. She held him a moment before leading down the hall to a huge bathroom.<br/>""Your doing well. I am going to let go of you. Watch me draw your bath. You may take a bath any time you want. Tomorrow, I will trim your hair and shave your beard."" The mage saw terror in his eyes.<br/><br/>""I am going to help you get out if your clothes. You may touch the water. Then tell me if want the water warmer."" The mage adjusted the knobs.<br/><br/>Kate gathered Egyptian cotton towel, shampoo and let him spell sage and herbal, green soap in a bottle. She grabbed sandalwood scented oatmeal bar of soap, and jasmine conditioner. When the water was 1/2 way full in the claw-footer, ceramic tub, she held out her hand. The mage helped him out of the rags and into the tub."
20052,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136,2016-10-20T02:54:23,Asterous,"Jasper was only half aware of being led down the hall and into the large bathroom. He heard Kate's voice and settled ever so slightly, watching her draw the bath while still talking to him. He couldn't remember the last time he had bathed properly but he was sure it hadn't involved an actual bathtub or so many scents.<br/><br/>As Kate gathered the towels and such Jasper carefully dipped his fingers into the water, swirling them around in the warm, clean flow. He wasn't aware how caught up in this he had become until Kate's return forced him to jump lightly as she passed the scents below his nose. They smelled nice, a little strong -- definitely something he was not suppose to touch.<br/><br/>As Kate helped him undress he once more became weary of the water but pushed the thoughts aside as she helped him in the tub. It was strange being in a bath, even stranger having someone care this much about him. With his previous mistress she didn't care -- couldn't care less about his well being. Little by little he forced himself to relax before he made himself sick. Fear still shown in his eyes, replacing some of the suspicion from earlier."
20053,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136,2016-10-20T03:26:02,LadyKate43,"Kate noticed his interest in the water and being able to sniff the bottles. He looked at her with terror in his eye.<br/><br/>Kate slowly held her hand to his cheek, ""I am so soo sorry your scared. I am going to clean you hair with my fingers, pour water over you head two times. ""Breath, I am going to wash your hair and body. I know you have hurts, this is new feeling. I cannot promise, I will not hurt you, I will do my best not to harm you, but afterward, I will cover you with save and oils. You will never wear rags anymore. You are now a member of the House of Lyons because you were given to me. You will wear better clothes. I will keep you warm, dry, in good health. Please hold your nose and put your head under water."""
20054,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136,2016-10-20T03:42:30,Asterous,"At the touch of her hand, Jasper forced himself to not pull away though still expecting a slap. He inhaled sharply at the mention of pouring water of his head. He knew it wouldn't hurt him but still he found himself tensing, his heartbeat pounding in his ears. At Kate's order to breath he tried to bring his breathing under control, a small whimper escaping him when he failed to do so -- failed to comply with an order! He focused on the sound of Kate's voice, the only thing calming in his life at this point. Slowly he gained control of himself and listened to what else his new Mistress had to say. A member of the House of Lyons? That wasn't right. He was a possession, like any slave. Used and owned. But he liked the sound of being warm, and dry, but pushed it away as being too good to be true.<br/><br/>He heard Kate's order to put his head underwater but he wasn't sure if he could bring himself to do that. A memory of being held underwater came to the front of his mind, a punishment from refusing a command, or from injuring a guard -- that he had done plenty of time's before being completely broken. Shaking his head he held his eyes shut.<br/>""I...I can't do it."" He whispered more to himself than Kate."
20055,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136,2016-10-20T04:01:39,LadyKate43,"Kate saw he was too distraught and her heart broke, as his fear forced a whimper and said 'I can't', as she asked him to dunk his head. The mage put her hand over his hand stroked his head. ""Jasper,  calm, easy, breath, I will get a pitcher to wash your hair."" Kate stood up and got a pitcher under the sink. She filled it with clean warm water. Kate then knelled beside him and gave him a wash cloth. ""Please hold your head down."
20056,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136,2016-10-20T04:18:24,Asterous,"Jasper felt Kate's hand on his and the one stroking his head, knowing she would feel him shaking. He knew he had disobeyed an order and he couldn't get over it. He listened to her, and tried to follow what she said, tried to calm down. As Kate left momentarily to get the pitcher Jasper managed to calm down a fraction, his breathing still a little too fast, and a slight tremble running through his body. When Kate returned he turned his head to look up at her, trying to read her expression to know if she was upset with him. He was expecting her to be angry, her slave after all had disobeyed a direct order and within a short span of time had caused so many problems.<br/><br/>He hesitated before accepting the wash cloth, eyes never leaving her. When he was asked to hold his head down he did, shoulders tensing with the motion and eyes closing once more."
20057,"Kate's Gift, Kate's Familiar (LadyKate43 & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51136,2016-10-20T04:55:00,LadyKate43,"Kate saw he squeezed his eyes and held his shoulders stiffly. She slowly poured water slowly over his head. Kate poured the green liquid into the palm and gently massaged his filthy hair. The water in the tub turned brown from dried blood, dirt, dried skin. ""Your hair is so soft and lovely. Keep your head down."" The mage washed and felt bumps and bruises She could feel he was beaten daily, as gripped the tub, whimpered, and shook with fear.<br/>When she finished his hair, she wrapped a towel over his hair. She slowly held his head head up; dabbed his bruised and swollen face. ""Jasper. Your hair is done. The conditioner will make your hair soft and shinny.""<br/><br/>Kate then soaped another washcloth. ""I am going to remove your collar. I need to clean your neck. I will get you a special necklace with you name."" Kate removed a horrible, thick, black, leather with silver spikes. She removed a tiny metal tool, that pried a shock device and with a click, the collar fall into her hand. The mage dropped yo the floor.<br/><br/>She slowly took his hand and held it. Kate washed his left hand, she noticed his nails were cut to the quick. She washed his arms, chest, neck, and back. His back covered in scars, lash marks, and bruises. ""Cry out. Hold onto me."" Kate blinked tears and sniffled as her heart beat out of her chest. ""I hate her for doing this. No one deserves to be treated like this."""
20058,The Princess and the Thief (HappyJingles),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51192,2016-10-26T05:04:56,MutedGoat,"The breath of the man in her face was horrid. It was the smell of a commoner, and it made her want to hurl her dinner. It was a mixture ale and bad hygene. Skye turned her head away, trying to keep her food down. ""Hey, wench. I asked you a question. Where you get the necklace?"" He growled. Skye reached up and touched the jewlery. It was the royal symbol, two crescent moons surrounding an R. It was the la s t thing her father gave her before he died. Even though they didn't always see eye to eye, she missed him. She usually had it in her shirt, but it fell out when she bent to clean up a mess she made.  This man had seen it and had yelled at her, claiming only those in the royal court owned jewlery like that. The whole pub was now watching them.<br/><br/>Skye had to come up with something...fast. ""I.... stole it off a royal trade caravan."" She stuttered. The man laughed and backed up slightly. ""Yeah right. The only one dumb enough to rob a royal caravan is Ophilia."" Skye whipped her head around towards him, ignoring the stench. ""Ophilia? The renowned thief?"" She said a little too eagerly. The man narrowed his eyes at her, but before he could say anything, two burly men surrounded him and began to drag him out. ""C'mon Burke, enough enough."" They said. As Burke was drug out, he began to shout profanities, to the amusement of the pub. They eventually went back to their own buisness. All except an old hag, who approached Skye. Skye had sat down, deep in thought. ""You want to find Ophilia?"" The hag said. Skye whipped around and nodded. ""You're in luck. She usually makes a stop here around this time of the week. You stay here, you'll find her."" She said. Skye grinned. ""Thank you!"" She exclaimed.<br/><br/>As the hag walked away, Skye sat back with her drink. Finally, things were looking up. She would finalky be on her way to revenge. She smiled into her mug as she took a sip."
20059,The Princess and the Thief (HappyJingles),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51192,2016-10-30T20:39:16,HappyJinglez,"""Slim pickings."" There wasn't much to the royal carriage that traveled down the road. Normally Ophillia would have attempted an ambush, or taken a more strategic approach and just snuck a few things off the back, but there wasnt anythinf on this carriags. Perhaps there was something on the inside, but she didn't want to take the chance of being caught. That was part of Ophillia's success. She knew when to strike and when not to. Besides, the palace was getting smarter about their travel. Some carriages were sent as bait: Ophillia had almost been caught several times before she had figured that one out, but she caught on fairly quickly as to which ones were legit and which ones weren't.<br/><br/>Because there wasn't much today, Ophillia decided to turn in early. She made her way to her favorite little village, Hollow Tree. When dropping off gold, Hollow Tree was her safe haven. The few Royal Guards that were stationed there weren't paid well, so they welcomed the stolen gold. The tavern was run by her favorite old woman and she always had a room available for Ophillia, along with complimentary ale and bread.<br/><br/>Within the town walls, Ophillia waved and made small talk. Many knew her, but not when it counted. When questioned by outside officials, nobody seemed to know who Ophillia was. The girl opened the tavern doors and was greated with a loud cheer with raised mugs. She responded with a wave and made her way to the bar, dropping a, rather heavy, bag of gold onto the bar top. ""Grandma!"" There was no relation, but nontheless, Ophillia adressed the old hag with a smile before sliding the bag towards her. ""Get me some bread. I'm starving."" The old woman took the gold and hid it under the counter in a safe. Later she would distribute the gold to those who needed it most.<br/><br/>""Here ya go, darling."" The older woman handed Ophillia some bread and a mug. ""There's a young woman over there that was looking for you."" Ophillia looked over to the woman before taking a bite of her bread. ""I guess I'll have to go see what she wants."" Ophillia said before taking her plate and mug over to the young woman. ""I hear you're looking for me."" Ophillia addressed the woman while taking a big gulp from her mug. She waited for the young woman to speak."
20060,The Princess and the Thief (HappyJingles),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51192,2016-11-05T08:09:56,MutedGoat,"Skye jumped. She had been off in her own little world and hadn't noticed the stranger approach. She had been thinking about her sister, and the anger that boiled inside her. After recovering from her shock,  Skye sat back and eyed the woman. She seemed to be her age, if not slightly older. ""Uh, yes. That is, if you are the renowned Ophillia?"" She said questioningly. If she was honest, Skye really didn't expect her to look like this.<br/><br/>She took a swig of her mug. ""It is said that you can get into places that most think are impossible to infiltrate."" She looked around before leaning in. Despite the fact that the girl looked like she could live in the woods, she smelled rather nice. ""Places that are forbidden."" She whispered. She threw a hefty sack of gold on the table. ""Money is no obect. There is more to be had of you help me."" She eyed the thief up and down. She reached up absently and began twirling her necklace. She tried to have an air of confidence, but inside she was nervous. She really had no one else to turn to, and this ache for revenge burned in her all day and night."
20061,The Princess and the Thief (HappyJingles),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51192,2016-11-06T02:32:14,HappyJinglez,"Ophillia noticed the necklace first, it bore the royal family crest. She looked the girl over once before nodding at her words. It was true, she<span style=""font-style: italic"">was </span>able to get into places people thought to be unpenitratable: her methods were a little unorthodox, but Ophillia wasn't going to outright say who she was, especially since she didn't know this girl. Ophillia eyed the bag of money that was thrown upon the table, while leaning back. The girl before her seemed confident, but there were small things about the way she sat that said otherwise, not to mention how jumpy she had been. ""What's your name?"" Ophillia asked, pushing the gold towards the girl. ""How did you come across such a necklace and so much gold?""<br/><br/>Ophillia wasn't going to give away her suspicions, instead she wanted to let the stranger explain. Maybe she would tell Ophillia the truth, maybe not. Ophillia kept eating her bread and drinking her ale, all the while going back and forth between the girl and the old woman behind the bar. After a few seconds of staring and eating she raised her left eyebrow and spoke, pushing the food to the eight side of her mouth. ""I don't need your money."" Ophillia's table manners left something to be desired, that much was certain."
20062,The Princess and the Thief (HappyJingles),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51192,2016-11-06T04:33:36,MutedGoat,"Skye went white slightly. She wasn't good at hiding her identity. She was so used to people parting when they saw her. She had never wanted to HIDE from thet...till now. ""Im...""should she tell her the truth? Yes she had sought out this girl, but how did she know the girl wouldn't run away (at the best) when she learned who Skye was. Skye decided to stick to her alias. Maybe, if the thief helped her, she would reveal her true self.<br/><br/>""II'm Lucy....Lucy Porter."" She said. When asked about the necklace again, Skye decided to change her story. No way Ophilia would believe the other story. ""My father used to work for the royal family. The royal tailor. It was a gift from king for his loyalty. When the king died, the new queen accused him of being a traitor, had him executed. I kept this in remembrance of him."" She finished, looking down. ""As for the gold, it was his savings."" She finished glancing up at the thief.<br/><br/>The girl was definitly from a peasant family. The way she ate was barbaric to Skye. However, Skye decided it was probably not a good idea to comment on it. When Ophillia claimed she did not need the money, Skye sat up straight, panic in her eyes. ""Please. You are my last hope. I need your help."" She practically begged."
20063,The Princess and the Thief (HappyJingles),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51192,2016-11-13T15:51:35,HappyJinglez,"Ophillia sighed. She rubbed her chin with her right hand and leaned back in her seat, looking at the manic girl before her. ""Lucy...Porter..."" The words came out slowly as Ophillia thought about her story. Something seemed off about it. ""You're father was the Royal Tailer. Hmm..."" ophillia motioned towards a young barmaid who took her crumb filled plate and empty mug. ""I tell you what..."" Ophillia leaned forward, small trinkets and beads that were braided in strands of hair clinked with the movement. ""Why don't we go upstairs.""<br/><br/>Ophillia stood to her feet and nodded to the old woman before heading up the stairs. She fully expected Lucy to follow her. Once she was at the top of the steps she walked down to the last room on the left of the hallway. She held the door for Lucy and shut it behind them both before taking her coat off amd hanging it up. Underneath she was wearing a simple peasants garb: forest green gown with a leather outer corset that showed her fit shape nicely. One could almost see just how pretty Ophillia was, if it wasn't for all the dirt on her face. ""Okay. What is it you need help with?"" She leaned upon one of the posts of the four post, canopied bed and waited for Lucy to answer her question."
20064,Halo: Another Age [IC] [Asterous & Zeroxk2],https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51220&start=20,2016-10-31T03:09:04,Zeroxk2,"""Wait until things hit the fan,"" Lunamaria said with a laugh, as Alastor dropped off the platform and jogged up the floor of the crevice, freeruning in spots to get through quicker as he approached the entrance to the crevice, ""Thats when he really gets going.""<br/><br/>""Alright, lock it down."" He said as he exited the crevice to find pieces of what he recognized as dead Promethean crawlers, ""Must have just missed the Spartan, he's been through here recently.""<br/><br/>He found the Gauss Warthog that Lunamaria had mentioned, flipped over by what appeared to be bad driving or it being left that way. Grabbing a hold, he righted it and made sure it still worked. It was a hidden talent of his that he was mechanically inclined where vehicles were concerned. Not something he put out when he was cross-trained as a medic and demolitions expert. He was satisfied to discover the warthog was in perfect condition despite the plasma scoring and char marks on the body.<br/><br/>""It looks good, you're driving,"" He said as he jumped onto the Gauss turret on the back, ""Just don't get up killed, okay, Scott?"""
20065,Halo: Another Age [IC] [Asterous & Zeroxk2],https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51220&start=20,2016-10-31T05:30:09,Asterous,"""Good point."" Scott agreed with Lunamaria with a laugh as he followed Alastor through the crevice.<br/><br/>Kicking a piece of crawler lightly, Scott stopped a few steps from where Alastor was.<br/>""He sure did a number before taking off though."" The ODST keep his guard up, covering the Spartan while he flipped the Gauss Warthog over and examined it. He trained his rifle in a continuous sweep of the land around them while the Spartan worked with the vehicle. When he heard it still worked and that he was driving, he shook his head with a laugh and swung his rifle to his back.<br/><br/>""Glad to see you trust me so well."" He started the Warthog and checked the objective marker before pulling forward. It had been a while since he had driven anything, his teammates usually choosing to drive while he got to pick off anyone who followed or was a threat. ""Think we'll catch up to him now, what you got planned when we do?"" Scott asked while keeping his eyes ahead on the terrain before them."
20066,Halo: Another Age [IC] [Asterous & Zeroxk2],https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51220&start=20,2016-10-31T10:53:36,Zeroxk2,"""Simple, support him and whoever he's with until we find out how the heck to get home."" Alastor and Lunamaria said at the exact same time, he with a stern tone and she with a tone concealing laughter.<br/><br/>""Seriously, Luna?"" He asked with a exasperated groan, ""Was that really nessasary?""<br/><br/>She laughed as he swept the barrel of the Gauss turret back and forth watching their sectors the best he could. He was grumbling as she done something she'd developed a habit of doing during training. She had predicted what he would say and timed it so she said his thought the exact moment he voiced his thought. It was annoying as all hell at first as she would say his thought with a sing-song tone that drove him nuts. Once he got used to it though, he found it rather endearing to him as she'd chosen to remain with him through training and the argumentation process. Rumors eventually started up that they'd had a thing going as she'd abandon her training squad to join his every time their drill instructor turned around. It was pretty amusing seeing their drill instructor scream until he was blue in the face upbraiding her for abandoning her training squad every time he found her squad was a member down while his was a member up.<br/><br/>""Yes, it was,"" She said with a obvious pout in her voice, ""Because I hadn't done it in a while. It was way over due.""<br/><br/>""Say something about this, Scott and I'm dropping you."" He said, defensive due to the exchange he had with Lunamaria."
20067,Halo: Another Age [IC] [Asterous & Zeroxk2],https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51220&start=20,2016-11-01T03:29:54,Asterous,"Scott couldn't help but chuckle as both Alastor and Lunamaria said the exact same thing. He couldn't help but wonder if these two had been a thing before the whole AI thing, the way they talked and acted together, as though they were the only one's there. He chose not to voice these thoughts in case Alastor decided he could deal with one less ODST and preferring to go solo -- well, not completely as he'd still have Lunamaria -- but that wasn't the point. He continued to focus on driving, nearing the marker on the map, as it had momentarily stopped moving, for how long though? And why?<br/><br/>He smirked at Lunamaria's comment but didn't react until Alastor threatened to drop him if he said anything.<br/><br/>""What did I do?"" He asked with a grin. ""And who am I going to tell that will still remember or care when we get back to our own time anyway? You'd think I had no morals."" He feigned insult before laughing.<br/><br/>""And if you two are done, we've got a target."" The marker he had been following was leading to a spot not far ahead of their current location. ""It's stopped moving so we either go now or continue with our little dialogue here."""
20068,Halo: Another Age [IC] [Asterous & Zeroxk2],https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51220&start=20,2016-11-01T04:05:07,Zeroxk2,"Rotating so he aimed the turret to the rear, he kicked backward, catching Scott in the head. He missed most of the blow on purpose, knowing a blow to the head from him would kill the ODST in one shot. That being known, he caught enought of his helmet to give him a ringing headache for a bit. He braced as he felt the warthog swerve for a moment before righting. He noted the signal Lunamaria was working on had gotten clearer.<br/><br/>""We keep going, the Spartan might need help."" he said as he got the turret rotated forward again and prepared to fire.<br/><br/>""Cry havoc, and loose the dogs of war."" Lunamaria said, ""Do get a souvenir for me, boys.""<br/><br/>""Luna, don't quote Julius Caesar again."" He said dryly, as the sounds of a firefight started getting louder."
20069,Halo: Another Age [IC] [Asterous & Zeroxk2],https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51220&start=20,2016-11-02T05:46:14,Asterous,"Scott hadn't been expecting to be kicked in the head, though he probably should have. When the boot connected with his helmet his head went forward and down, while the Warthog swerved. Correcting it soon after, Scott could still feel the echo of the kick radiating in his skull. Groaning he knew he'd have a headache for a while.<br/><br/>""Geez, was that really necessary?"" He asked, not turning around now that he had the vehicle back on track. He heard Alastor answer his previous question and said nothing, fearing another boot to the back of his head. How was that fair anyway? He was driving and couldn't have even defended himself. Nearing the marker the ODST heard Lunamaria's comment, followed by the Spartan's scolding. Chuckling, Scott had thought it was pretty good but kept that to himself as the Warthog turned the corner on a fight.<br/><br/>""Time for some action!"" Scott stated with a touch of excitement in his voice."
20070,Halo: Another Age [IC] [Asterous & Zeroxk2],https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51220&start=20,2016-11-02T06:10:42,Zeroxk2,"The report of the Gauss cannon turret was deafening, sniping a barrel-rolling banshee in mid-roll. Alastor watched it slammed into a clump of promethean Crawlers, splattering ten of them as well as a promethean knight that teleported into the path of the debris. Another shot hulled a promethean watcher that dove in to revive the knight. A third took another banshee which had started a strafing run. Seeing the plasma mortar of a covenant wraith arcing in he spun the Gauss turret sideways and crouched, punching the bed of the warthog. A purple dome of hexagonal energy plates expanded from his armor, covering a ten yard area  around the mobile vehicle.<br/><br/>""That would have been a direct hit,"" Lunamaria reported as the mortar detonated against the dome shield he'd produced, ""Nice timing, but we better dump the vehicle for now. Not enough room to maneuver with it in this area, plus I think you got a ""Killionare"" off those Crawlers."""
20071,Halo: Another Age [IC] [Asterous & Zeroxk2],https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51220&start=20,2016-11-03T01:57:05,Asterous,"Scott did his best to keep the Warthog more or less upright while trying to take as little damage as he could. He could hear Alastor firing the cannon, leaving his ears ringing once more and spurring on the headache that had been slowly stirring as result of his previous assault. Tuning out the roaring blasts the best he could, the ODST remained focused just as he had been trained to do.<br/><br/>He noticed the plasma mortar coming their way and cursed to himself, he knew he wouldn't be able to steer out of the way fast enough. However, before he could do anything a purple dome of energy expanded over the entire vehicle. He felt the mortar detonate over them and heard Lunamaria's report that it would have been a direct hit. He stopped the Warthog, pulling his rifle around and turning to the Spartan.<br/>""Nice moves."" He commented before turning his attention back to the matter at hand. There wasn't really any time to formally thank the man, and besides, that wasn't really Scott's style. If it came up later, he'd thank Alastor, maybe even forgive him for the head kick earlier."
20072,Halo: Another Age [IC] [Asterous & Zeroxk2],https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51220&start=20,2016-11-03T02:58:48,Zeroxk2,"""Try to keep up."" Alastor said as he jumped off the warthog midskid, assassinating a Promethean Knight as he landed.<br/><br/>His battle rifle was barking rapidly as he dropped Promethean enemies left and right with a running string of perfect headshots. It was startling the level of accuracy he had even as he only had mere moments to aim precisely. It almost seemed like his battle rifle had a bottomless clip, he was firing so rapidly. Nothing really fazed him as he was in his element fighting. He even ripped the blade of one Knight off to kill another Promethean knight before bisecting the first one.<br/><br/>""Slightly too easy,"" He said, a detached tone of voice ringing in Scott's comlick."
20073,Halo: Another Age [IC] [Asterous & Zeroxk2],https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51220&start=20,2016-11-03T03:18:03,Asterous,"""You're on!"" Scott laughed, following the Spartan into the battle. As Alastor took down a large part of the enemy, he settled with picking off the few stragglers that got away or those who were filling the spaces of their dead companions. Using his sniping skills he took them out one by one, turning from one side to the next, covering both himself and the Spartan. He quickly changed the clip in his rifle, turning around just in time to hit an oncoming Promethean Watcher with the rifle, knocking it to the ground. Shooting it once, Scott moved on to the various other things plaguing the field.<br/><br/>He heard Alastor's voice over the comlink. True, it was a fairly easy fight, but could it also be a distraction from something else that they had overlooked? And where was this other Spartan they had been following?<br/><br/>""Seen any sign of the target yet?"" He asked over the com."
20074,Halo: Another Age [IC] [Asterous & Zeroxk2],https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51220&start=20,2016-11-03T04:11:15,Zeroxk2,"He rounded a corner, ducking as a olive grab colored gauntlet slammed into the wall, level with where his head had been moments before. He countered with an uppercut and a right cross, which was blocked and countered respectively. He twisted as he dodged a left hook and grabbed the assailant's arm, throwing him to the ground as he drew his M7KR as his assailant drew a M6H during a recovery roll. They stood aiming at each other, waiting for the other to make a move when his HUD had a face pop up on it. He recognized it as the only known AI to be made from human tissue.<br/><br/>""Wait, Chief,"" She said, trying without success to analyze and identify his IFF signature and armor as Lunamaria secretly bugged the Spartan's com, ""I can't make sense of his armor signature, but his IFF is a more advanced version of a Spartan-II tag. Says He's a Spartan-V. Designated Spartan-Delta Company-Alastor-295.""<br/><br/>""Just found him, Scott."" He said, not taking his gun off the legendary Spartan-II, Spartan John-117, also known as the Master Chief."
20075,Halo: Another Age [IC] [Asterous & Zeroxk2],https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51220&start=20,2016-11-04T04:55:38,Asterous,"Scott had been separated from Alastor by a small explosion causing rocks and debris to cloud the air around him. When it had cleared he was face to face with a Promethean Knight. Knocking it away with his rifle, Scott went to shoot it but was stopped when his clip came up empty.<br/><br/>""Damn it!"" He exclaimed, shoving the rifle onto his back, not having time to reload it right now. He knew his other rifle was also empty so he'd have to make a span of a few seconds to reload without getting killed. He wasn't sure where Alastor was but didn't hear him over the coms. Grabbing onto the Knight's arm as it made to hit him, he managed to throw the thing a few feet to his left, earning him those few brief seconds he needed. Swinging his gun around, he reached into his pack and pulled out another magazine clip, shoving it quickly into place and taking aim. As soon as the Knight was down, hopefully for good, Alastor's voice came over the coms announcing he had found the other Spartan. He followed the tracker from earlier to his location, taking out the Crawlers that moved to attack on the way.<br/><br/>It didn't take long to find the Spartans, one holding the other at gunpoint. Moving alongside Alastor, Scott kept an eye in the other direction to fend off any ambushes.<br/>""Well we found him and bad sure he wasn't killed in the process."" He remarked, taking the time to reload his other rifle while there was a lull in any attacks."
20076,Halo: Another Age [IC] [Asterous & Zeroxk2],https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51220&start=20,2016-11-04T07:46:01,Zeroxk2,"Lunamaria, making a system patch that she backfed to Scott allowing communication with the Spartan-II, flashed Alastor's green light at him to let him know communication was possible now. He nodded, slowly holstering his M7KR as the Spartan conversed with the AI companion he had. The Spartan, also lowering his firearm, swept his visored gaze between him and Scott. It was clear he wasn't sure whether to trust them. His AI companion, establishing a communication channel with him started the introductions.<br/><br/>""My name is Cortana, and this is Sierra-117,"" The AI said, with a serious tone.<br/><br/>""Master Chief Petty Officer Spartan-117, Name John,"" He stated automatically, having memorized the Master Chief's service record cover-to-cover, ""Pivotal in counter-insurgency operations before battling in the Human-Covenant war, and beating the Flood, twice. Reactivated in 2758 after awaking from cyrostasis to assist in Spartan-V delta company training of Spartan Fireteam Cerulean, led by me."""
20077,Halo: Another Age [IC] [Asterous & Zeroxk2],https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51220&start=20,2016-11-05T17:36:43,Asterous,"Scott was half turned towards the two Spartans, half still facing the battlefield. He listened to the small bit of conversation, more like an introduction than anything. He couldn't help but chuckle when Alastor filled in what seemed to be the summary of the other's life and accomplishments.<br/><br/>""Fan much."" He muttered over the com link, his smile carrying into his voice. He was sure the other Spartan, John as it was, was either a little creeped out by this memorization of everything Alastor had just spouted, or maybe even slightly proud that his title carried so much behind it.<br/><br/>""Is there somewhere else we can make these introductions, maybe someplace where we're not at risk of an attack at the drop of a hat?"" The ODST asked. He knew that as long as they remained where they were his attention would be divided, not saying anything about that of the Spartan, though they appeared to be too absorbed in each other."
20078,Halo: Another Age [IC] [Asterous & Zeroxk2],https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51220&start=20,2016-11-05T18:58:16,Zeroxk2,"Alastor turned, drawing his M7KR again, and fired off three bursts. Three crawlers imploded, marking where they died as the Spartans started moving back to the warthog. They seemed to move in sync with each other, one always positioned to cover the other when they moved. If anything, it appeared the Spartans had worked together for years by the level of coordination they showed. Not the case, Alastor just understood how the older Spartan moved and compensated for it.<br/><br/>Alastor got in the driver's seat this time, as John took the turret. He wasn't sure what to do now but Cortana lit up a pylon almost 8 clicks north. Thanking her as Lunamaria posted a message of text on his HUD. He shrugged internally as he put his M7KR in its holster. This would get very complicated real fast."
20079,Halo: Another Age [IC] [Asterous & Zeroxk2],https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51220&start=20,2016-11-07T01:31:34,Asterous,"Scott remained where he was as Alastor shot the three Crawlers, watching them implode with a sickening splatter. He waited until the two Spartans had moved on ahead before bringing up the rear and, once more, keeping any attempted ambushes at bay. He didn't feel as though he were needed though, what with the Spartans covering each other like a trained pair.<br/><br/>As the trio neared where they had left the Warthog, Scott found himself being replaced as driver. Swinging into the passenger seat, he kept his sniper rifle on his lap, ready for action as John manned the turret. He had been trained as a team, therefore, this should be no problem. But the teams had almost always left him either with a partner, or on his own. Not with three. He had had a feeling something like this would happen, Alastor being a Spartan after all but he still felt a pang of jealousy. Keeping this to himself, he focused on their surroundings instead."
20080,Halo: Another Age [IC] [Asterous & Zeroxk2],https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51220&start=20,2016-11-07T02:05:14,Zeroxk2,"""Alastor may be a Spartan, but his parents were ODSTs,"" Lunamaria said, speaking only to Scott as the mentioned Spartan peeled out and headed north, ""He was gonna petition to have you added to his spec ops team after this because you were basically always left out to dry. By the way, Alastor's armor has a medic support function that allows me to monitor biometric activity as well as brain patterns. I just put the pieces together from what I knew.""<br/><br/>A priority message flashed across Scott's VISR as Lunamaria sent him an audio file of Alastor's thoughts on him. She'd been debating on erasing it but hadn't decided on it. Alastor actually didn't know she'd recorded it. It was a breach of their friendship to do that but she'd been ordered to by their superiors. She did what they'd asked, but recorded and backfed them information they already knew and had.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">Audio recording #231638<br/>Authentication ID: Spartan-D-295 Alastor.<br/><br/>""Scott Darrow? A goof ball to be completely honest. I can't really understand why he trys to lighten the mood of everything he's involved in. Don't want to understand, really. I just want him on the next op I take. Simple, He's the kind of person I need around me. Don't come across someone everyday who can get dumped into a situation and left by himself and still come out of it smelling like a rose garden. Don't worry, chances are He'll rub off more on me then anything. He's a trained Sniper, need that if I can't do it since the other two specializes in recon and demolition. He asks? Just tell him he was good enough to catch the eye of a Spartan.....""</span><br/><br/>""Alastor doesn't know about that recording, so please don't mention it to him."" Lunamaria said, nervous about what he's say."
20081,Halo: Another Age [IC] [Asterous & Zeroxk2],https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51220&start=20,2016-11-08T06:58:51,Asterous,"Scott hadn't been paying the others much mind as he watched the land, fingers absently drumming on his rifle as the Warthog rumbled over the terrain. It was a bit of a shock when Lunamaria started talking to him. He listened to what she said, forcing himself not to look at the Spartan in question in case he caught on that he was being talked about. He would never had thought that the man would feel that way about him, most others didn't, including those on his own team. He was about to ask Lunamaria how she knew he had been on this line of thought when she went ahead and explained it.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">""Makes sense.""</span>He thought rather than said. He was shocked a second time by the message she played for him of Alastor's thoughts. He couldn't help the smile crossing his face as the message concluded.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">""Thanks Lunamaria.""</span>He thought and meant it. More often than not he felt like because of who he was nobody ever really wanted him around, much less on their team. Sure he made it seem like it didn't bother him, after all, it was part of his character to keep on the sunny side, but it all added up and began to wear on him after a while. It had been years since his mother had passed, and he wasn't on the best of terms with his father, the two people he could always turn to just to talk and get everything off his chest. Now, he didn't know where to go so he kept it bottled up instead."
20082,Halo: Another Age [IC] [Asterous & Zeroxk2],https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51220&start=20,2016-11-08T07:38:23,Zeroxk2,"""Sure thing,"" Lunamaria said as Alastor took a large jump onto a lower level of ground, ""If you want to talk to Alastor or me, just open your mouth and say so. We'll listen, Spartan's honor.""<br/><br/>Alastor had noticed Scott had looked over at him during the drive. Not doubt thanks to Lunamaria talking to him. She always was the heart of their Spartan-V training detachment. She literally was friends with every everyone in their detachment since she played therapist to everyone. He had to play therapist to her.<br/><br/>""Don't mean to be a stick in the mug,"" Cortana said, as he splattered a stray Crawler, ""But I can't find anything on you two.""<br/><br/>""You're not going to,"" He replied, plowing through a river, soaking everyone in the Warthog, ""Technically the ODST next to me and I don't exist yet. We got caught in a Spacal anomaly that transported us here. Thats all we can really tell you right now as that all we've figured out."""
20083,Halo: Another Age [IC] [Asterous & Zeroxk2],https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51220&start=40,2016-11-09T06:47:16,Asterous,"Scott chuckled slightly at Lunamaria's comment.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">""Sure thing.""</span>He thought, he wasn't ready to talk to Alastor about anything other than mission related things just yet. Maybe that would change, but for now he would likely just keep to himself.<br/><br/>Snapped from his thoughts by Cortana, Scott turned in his seat a little to look at the other Spartan as Alastor replied to the comment on not finding anything on them. He felt the water splashing over them, and sent a look to the driver, a grin on his face.<br/><br/>""Way to ease him in to it."" He laughed. ""Now he's going to think we're some freaky time travelers seeking to overthrow our timeline by coming back here!"" It was clear in his voice that he was joking. Laughing, the ODST turned back to face the front. ""But it's true what Alastor said. Lucky us got a little more than we were signed up for."""
20084,Halo: Another Age [IC] [Asterous & Zeroxk2],https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51220&start=40,2016-11-09T08:44:11,Zeroxk2,"""As unlikely as that sounds, I did detect an anomaly when the Chief and I were still on the Dawn. Some sort of craft three times the size of a Pelican appeared 8 hours before I woke up Chief out of a strange rip close to the Dawn's rear. Lost track of it when we got sucked in here."" Cortana said, relaying information to them.<br/><br/>""That would probably have been us, going through that rip knocked us out for a while in the transport we were in."" Alastor replied, opting to ignore Scott for the moment as he locked the warthog down in a slide at the top of a cliff overlooking an area full of Promethean enemies, ""Of course, We didn't expect to wake up in a place that was destroyed in our records."""
20085,Halo: Another Age [IC] [Asterous & Zeroxk2],https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51220&start=40,2016-11-10T03:23:37,Asterous,"Scott listened to Cortana. It didn't matter who was saying it, someone who had been in the incident as they had been, or someone on the outside, it sounded strange and unreal either way. Time travel wasn't exactly something you heard about everyday, especially not from a Spartan leading a team on a mission.<br/><br/>As the Warthog overlooked the cliff side, the cesspool of Promethean creatures down below, Scott couldn't help but train his eyes on them, itching to take them out. They didn't need an army after them, not right now anyway.<br/><br/>""Does anybody ever expect that?"" Scott asked at Alastor's comment, his smile evident in his voice. ""Is that a thing that people expect?"" He personally couldn't think of a single time anybody had told him anything of the sort, but it was an interesting, if not mildly amusing idea nonetheless.<br/><br/>He wasn't too sure how well the other Spartan would take to his attempted humor, but now knowing more about Alastor thanks to Lunamaria, he knew the Spartan wasn't going to drop him off a cliff, or abandon him anywhere for it...at least he hoped not."
20086,Halo: Another Age [IC] [Asterous & Zeroxk2],https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51220&start=40,2016-11-10T04:38:47,Zeroxk2,"He went prone, utilizing his sniper rifle as John knelt beside him. He marked the Promethean Knights on his HUD. As the knights stood out like a sore thumb, he was able to mark up to 7 different ones, including a battlewagon. He tallied that with 8 watchers, over two dozen crawlers led by 3 Crawler Primes. All and all, just another day at the office for him. He stood as he switched to his battle rifle.<br/><br/>""We have to destroy three orbs to activate a light bridge that  will allow us to deactivate the pylon."" Cortana said, as Lunamaria was working on the signal that she noticed a while ago.<br/><br/>""Got it, Scott, time to play sniper."" He said handing off half of the sniper rifle magazines he had to the ODST, ""Anything get close to the Chief and I or looks like it might spot us, take its head off."""
20087,Halo: Another Age [IC] [Asterous & Zeroxk2],https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51220&start=40,2016-11-12T07:45:28,Asterous,"Scott perked up, it was time to have some fun. This was what he was trained for, the reason he was put on half the missions he was assigned. Grinning like a kid on Christmas, the ODST scooped up the magazines given to him, checking to ensure his current clip was full. He listened to his order and saluted before hopping down from the Warthog and assuming a better position he held his rifle up, ready to follow through.<br/><br/>""You got it!"" He answered the command, his eyes trained on the various creatures before them. He was used to this sort of thing, covering the team while they did something risky for the mission. He noted the Spartans positions in regards to his own and to the nearest of the creatures. It wasn't long before the first of them took notice of the two Spartans. Before they had a chance to make much progress though, they were relieved of their heads in a clean shot. He was off to a good start considering everything that had led up to this point, the time warp and all, and he hoped it lasted longer than his magazines would should this have to continue for too long. There was no telling how many shots he would have to make between now and whenever they got the chance to reload.<br/><br/>""I gotcha covered, you guys do your thing!"" Scott said over the com to the Spartans."
20088,Halo: Another Age [IC] [Asterous & Zeroxk2],https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51220&start=40,2016-11-15T09:29:20,Zeroxk2,"Well, things had hit the fan quicker than he'd expected. It had been good until a watcher had seen him. The Watcher, confused by the fact his armor was giving off similar readings, drifted closer just as a shot from Scott's sniper rifle dropped it. It bounced off a hardlight shield he put up in surprise. His armor abilities didn't include a hardlight shield but Lunamaria quickly informed him of a modification she made to his bubble shield ability that allow directional shielding as well as omni-directional shielding. It worked out well as it allowed him to act as a mobile wall for John as he dropped what he could as all three orbs were taken out.<br/><br/>""Portal, top of the structure, haul, now"" Lunamaria said to both Spartans and the ODST.<br/><br/>""Got it, moving now."" He said, using his newfound ability to make hardlight shields to shield bash a crawler into a wall, ""Scott!"""
20089,Halo: Another Age [IC] [Asterous & Zeroxk2],https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51220&start=40,2016-11-16T05:23:20,Asterous,"Scott glanced questioningly at Alastor as his armor produced some sort of shield thing. Deeming it unimportant for now, at least for him, the ODST turned his attention back to keeping the various Prometheans away from both the Spartans and himself as a few had caught on to his location. As Scott shoved a Knight back so he could shoot it when Lunamaria's voice came over the com. Sparing a second to look to where she was directing their small team, he sent another bullet through the Knight as it struggled to pull itself back up.<br/><br/>As he stood to start moving he heard Alastor call him.<br/>""I'm coming, I'm coming. Somebody's got to cover where that shield won't reach."" He said, moving up behind the two Spartans. He positioned himself at the back of the team as he figured the two Spartans could handle what was coming from the front while getting to the next position, while he kept their backs covered.<br/><br/>""We might want to get moving."" The ODST said to the other two as a small pack of creatures began moving for them. ""Unless you're all for a full on battle right now."" He shrugged, and loaded his second rifle, flipping the first onto his back."
20090,Halo: Another Age [IC] [Asterous & Zeroxk2],https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51220&start=40,2016-11-16T21:36:18,Zeroxk2,"Alastor was about to move when a Promethean Knight teleported close to them. He was moving before he was aware of what he was doing as the Promethean swung its blade down. Scott was shoved out of the way as his armor's overshield flared and failed as the blade caved in part of his chest plate armor. John, reacting instinctively, opened up on the towering Promethean before it could finish off the stricken Spartan. The Promethean, roaring its frustration, teleported away as John knelt next to the downed Spartan as Cortana confirmed Alastor was alive but needed medical attention.<br/><br/>""Lets move,"" He said sharply, hefting Alastor over his shoulder as he sprinted up the structure after helping Scott to his feet."
20091,Halo: Another Age [IC] [Asterous & Zeroxk2],https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51220&start=40,2016-11-18T05:20:28,Asterous,"Before Scott could get the chance to see what was happening before them, or even to react really, he was being shoved away. Hitting the ground, he shook his head and pulled his rifle up to defend himself, not having a clear idea as to what had happened other than that Alastor's shield thing hadn't functioned properly for some reason.<br/><br/>He both saw and heard John open fire on whatever must have attacked. He heard the roar from the Knight, now visible to him, seconds before it teleported away. He also took in the sight of the downed Spartan not to far ahead of him.<br/>""Well f***!"" The ODST exclaimed, pulling himself up with the help of John when he took in Alastor's condition. Not having to be told twice, Scott followed the Spartan, his gun at the ready to take down anything that may decide to make them a target. The last thing they needed right now was for another Knight to get too close and make strike two."
20092,Halo: Another Age [IC] [Asterous & Zeroxk2],https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51220&start=40,2016-11-18T09:03:11,Zeroxk2,"John went through the portal at the top of the structure and ran to a panel with a cylinder in the center. He put Alastor down as he turned to pull the cylinder out as much as he could, turn it to the right 180°, and push it back in. The shield surrounding the large, black sphere flared as it weakened. Nodding he turned to pick Alastor back up to find that the Spartan was kneeling as his armor repaired itself. Burying his surprise, he checked his assault rifle's ammo.<br/><br/>""You good?"" He asked the fellow Spartan as he saw him stand up holding his chest with his M7KR smg armed.<br/><br/>""Green, more or less."" Alastor replied with a shrug of his left shoulder, since his right had taken the brunt of the Knight's blow."
20093,Halo: Another Age [IC] [Asterous & Zeroxk2],https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51220&start=40,2016-11-20T04:46:37,Asterous,"Scott followed John, picking off the few creatures that thought it worth their while to follow the trio. Running after the Spartan, keeping the path clear, the ODST went through the portal shortly after to be met by the sight of Alastor kneeling instead of on his back. Stopping short of the two, Scott switched his gun again, reloading the one in his hand in a fluid motion.<br/><br/>He watched Alastor stand, keeping a careful eye on him for any signs that he might go down again. He didn't say anything though as John seemed to have that covered already.<br/><br/>""You're just full of surprises now aren't you?"" He remarked, as the Spartan answered the other's question.<br/><br/>Deciding to reload his other rifle while they had a moment, Scott turned partially to John.<br/>""What's the next check point?"" He asked, still watching Alastor. He had never seen someone take a hit like that and bounce back so quickly, usually a hit half as powerful left most men complaining and grumbling as soon as they were over the initial shock. Wondering briefly if the Spartan was still suffering from shock, Scott reclipped one rifle, holding the second at the ready, glad that only Lunamaria could read his thoughts. He wasn't usually this much of a worrier, concluding that it must be related to the recent events they had just gone through, the ODST pushed these thoughts away to focus on the mission as he had been taught over and over again."
20094,Halo: Another Age [IC] [Asterous & Zeroxk2],https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51220&start=40,2016-11-20T06:39:51,Zeroxk2,"Alastor, positioning himself between John and Scott, knelt again as a green dome of particles emitted from his armor's thrusters. Almost immediately, the large gash hidden by his chest armor started healing as well as the internal organ damage to his liver and right lung and ribs. His chest armor was restored to the condition it was in before the Knight struck it and his right shoulder relocated itself. A sigh left him as his armor release a dose a pain killer into his bloodstream. That allowed his head to clear.<br/><br/>""Just wait until I snap."" He said, pained as his body throbbed in protest, ""I can be quite the Grim Reaper when I get pissed.""<br/><br/>""Believe me, he can go from being the way he is now talking to you to using your bludgeoned face as a floor mop."" Lunamaria chimed in, sounding injured slightly, ""Saw him do that to a Jiralhanae Chieftain."" ([OOC: Humans refer to Jiralhanae as Brutes.])"
20095,Halo: Another Age [IC] [Asterous & Zeroxk2],https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51220&start=40,2016-11-21T06:27:13,Asterous,"Scott watched curiously as Alastor's armor repaired itself. He held back his remarks about the tech, hearing what the Spartan said next.<br/><br/>""From what I've seen so far, I think it would do me good not to piss you off than."" The ODST said, the hints of a laugh in his voice. Picking up on Lunamaria's voice, Scott froze momentarily, picturing what she had described and shuddering at the imagery.<br/><br/>""And I don't think we need, and or want, a repeat performance."" He said. ""Wait, wouldn't that just leave streaks?"" He added as an afterthought. ""Not a very effective mop."""
20096,Halo: Another Age [IC] [Asterous & Zeroxk2],https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51220&start=40,2016-11-21T19:21:06,Zeroxk2,"""That was the whole point."" Alastor and Lunamaria said in tandem, matching each other's tone perfectly.<br/><br/>Cortana let out a laugh as John tilted his head at Scott questioningly. He wasn't sure about communications between other Spartans and AIs but what just happened wasn't normal. It was amusing slightly as the other Spartan apparently hadn't noticed it had happened. He'd ask later when things weren't so hectic. Cortana, however, just figuratively dropkicked the exposed nail without a care.<br/><br/>""You two have a thing or something going on?"" She asked when her laughter calmed enough for her to speak.<br/><br/>Lunamaria's vehement denial would have been believable if she hadn't been sputtering with embarrassment. Alastor just ignored the question as he gave a sharp hand signal toward a portal directly in front of where they entered."
20097,Halo: Another Age [IC] [Asterous & Zeroxk2],https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51220&start=40,2016-11-22T02:30:14,Asterous,"Scott too laughed at the pair, as well as to John's reaction. He liked seeing others react to what he just took as normal, or even compare reactions. He wasn't going to say anything, if John wanted to know what the hell was going on he could ask Alastor himself, heck, the ODST wasn't even sure he knew!<br/><br/>Dropping the matter, Scott was caught off guard by Cortana's question. Turning quickly to see how Alastor would react, he was slightly disappointed to see him ignore it completely, choosing instead to led them to the portal. Lunamaria's reaction however was perfect. Laughing once more at the AI's sputtering in place of any sort of explanation, Scott shook his head and followed where the Spartan had directed them. Maybe things wouldn't be so bad after all if this was how they choose to bound after such an experience."
20098,Halo: Another Age [IC] [Asterous & Zeroxk2],https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51220&start=40,2016-11-22T08:29:32,Zeroxk2,"Alaster went through the portal with John behind him. Once through, Alastor trotted over the the second portal and knelt swapping his M7KR for his sniper rifle as the battle rifle he'd had was long gone. He was secretly fuming over Cortana asking him and Lunamaria about having a thing. In a way, they had when she was human, in the middle of the night around 2 in the morning. They'd met up to discuss having her transferred to his training to and had..... Lets just say that they did something that an 12 and 9 year old should not have knowledge of at the time.<br/><br/>""Thinking about when we were kids?"" Lunamaria inquired after she cut off his com.<br/><br/>""Yeah, can't believe the augmentation process messed with us like that,"" He said, clutching the double set of dog tags he wore, one was his, the other hers, ""We were like wild animals for weeks before that happened.""<br/><br/>""We had repressed feelings for each other,"" Lunamaria replied, ""The serums they gave us made us act on our primal urges when the opportune time came. That night happened to be it."""
20099,Halo: Another Age [IC] [Asterous & Zeroxk2],https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51220&start=40,2016-11-24T03:32:52,Asterous,"Scott once more followed after the two Spartans, keeping their backs clear. Both his rifles were fully stocked for the time being so he was good to go should an ambush, or even just a few strays come at them. Not hearing anything from Alastor or Lunamaria, he figured they were either having a private moment, which he wouldn't blame them for after what had just happened, or simply falling silent for the moment. Turning his attention to John, the ODST walked alongside the man, his rifle pointed at the ground as they walked from one portal to the next.<br/><br/>""Feeling awkward yet?"" He asked. ""Or are you too use to this sort of thing."" He joked. For such a renown Spartan, this was probably something he hadn't experienced."
20100,Halo: Another Age [IC] [Asterous & Zeroxk2],https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51220&start=40,2016-11-24T04:24:16,Zeroxk2,"John shrugged as the ODST spoke, he hadn't known about any other AIs paired with Spartans so what he was witnessing with the other Spartan and the AI with him was weird to him. Although, on a deeper level he felt he and Cortana shared a similar connection but just not as ingrained. It wasn't really hard to understand with him actually. They just had a strong dynamic with them that made their teamwork stronger. How they lived with the knowledge they could be separated was something he was wondering about.<br/><br/>""It's more strange than awkward,"" The elder Spartan said as Alastor cycled the bolt on his Sniper rifle in a similar fashion to his teammate and fellow Spartan, Linda, ""I understand where it stems from though due to being paired with Cortana."""
20101,Halo: Another Age [IC] [Asterous & Zeroxk2],https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51220&start=40,2016-11-25T07:03:56,Asterous,"Scott watched John watch Alastor, wondering what the Spartan was thinking, though with the recent ability of Lunamaria being able to read his thoughts maybe that wasn't such a good thing to wonder. It was becoming a game of watch what you think, just as well as what you say, having an AI that could get into your head. His musings were cut short as the older Spartan replied.<br/><br/>""I guess I'll just have to stay in the dark on this one."" The ODST laughed. He knew how close some could get with AI's, Alastor and Lunamaria being an extreme, though different case entirely. As cool as it sounded to have someone you could communicate with on a mental level, it was also kind of freaky. Though a regular AI wasn't like a normal person, it was still a strange concept to think about sharing every thought with one."
20102,Halo: Another Age [IC] [Asterous & Zeroxk2],https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51220&start=40,2016-11-26T04:36:50,Zeroxk2,"Alastor went through the portal, sniper rifle ready to shoot. He found himself on a cliff overlooking a large rocky area with Prometheans and Coverant forces duking in out. It was amusing to see Unggoy(Grunts) running arould like chickens with their heads cut off due to their Sangheili(Elites) leader dying. Suffice to say he missed fighting them little buggers. He'd take Unggoy over Kig-yar(Jackels and Skrimishers) any day.<br/><br/>""We got covenant ground."" Alastor said, surveying the area."
20103,Halo: Another Age [IC] [Asterous & Zeroxk2],https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51220&start=60,2016-11-27T02:22:13,Asterous,"Scott was glad he had been watching where he was going, having finally snapped out of his own thoughts long enough to realize they were on a cliff side before nearly walking into Alastor. The ODST stopped short of the Spartan, seeing John move to stand next to him at the cliff side.<br/><br/>""That could have been bad."" Scott said, looking over the edge to the sprawl of Prometheans and such below. They didn't need the extra attention, and the element of surprise was always better compared to the realization that you were surrounded in battle.<br/><br/>The Covenant forces seemed to have things under control, more or less. Scott preferred having the high ground should they need to rush into battle once more, part of being a sniper he supposed."
20104,Halo: Another Age [IC] [Asterous & Zeroxk2],https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51220&start=60,2016-11-27T03:44:10,Zeroxk2,"""Well, we do it right, we oughta be able to sneak right by them."" Alastor said, looking up to see a banshee, ""But, being sneaky isn't really my style.""<br/><br/>Considering his options, he activated his weapon lock. He put his sniper rifle away as he stretched a little.  His shoulder cracked slightly as he twisted. Wincing but not physically showing discomfort, he saw the fight between the covenant and Promethean forces escalate drastically. He shook his head as the Banshee slammed into the ground."
20105,Halo: Another Age [IC] [Asterous & Zeroxk2],https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51220&start=60,2016-11-29T06:45:17,Asterous,"""Speak for yourself."" Scott said to Alastor on his comment about sneaky not being his style. ""I've got better coverage up here than I do on the ground."" He continued, more to himself than anyone. This was what he was trained for after all, picking off the opponent before they got the chance to fire at, or sometimes, even see you.<br/><br/>""We can do it. Just gotta play a different game than you're use to I guess."" The ODST said, scanning the cliff for their options. From what he could see they could either skid down here and hope they weren't noticed among the ongoing chaos, or shuffle along the edge to a little further down where it would be easier to get down, but also at a greater risk of being caught."
20106,Halo: Another Age [IC] [Asterous & Zeroxk2],https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51220&start=60,2016-11-29T11:16:57,Zeroxk2,"""Could just shoot our way through,"" Lunamaria said to the group, earning a cold glare from Alastor, ""What? It's an option.""<br/><br/>""Just focus on that signal you picked up earlier."" Alastor responded, a note of resigned annoyance in his voice, ""Your call, Scott, how we doing this?""<br/><br/>John, for his and Cortana's part, was quiet as he and Cortana were having a talk about a growing problem Cortana was having. It wasn't too bad now. However it was getting worse as time went on. What they were going to do seemed like a long shot but it was the only shot they had. Thankfully, having the mysterious Spartan and ODST along would speed things up."
20107,Halo: Another Age [IC] [Asterous & Zeroxk2],https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51220&start=60,2016-12-01T06:02:18,Asterous,"At Lunamaria's input, Scott could have laughed.<br/>""Yeah, if you want the whole thing to come crashing down around us."" He said, trying to hide the amusement in his voice when Alastor told her to focus on her signal.<br/><br/>He was mildly surprised when the Spartan then told him it was his call. Normally Spartans called all the shots, seeing as how most of them, or at least the few Scott knew, always seemed to be full of themselves and their abilities.<br/>""From what I can tell we've got two options. We can pick our way down here, it's a little more behind the enemy lines, risky, but doable."" The ODST said, peering over the cliff edge. ""Or we can take our chances a little further down where it would be easier climbing, but has a higher chance of us getting a target painted on us."" Looking over the two options, trying to decide which would have the greater chance of survival, Scott took his chances.<br/><br/>""I'd say we go down here. It'll be tricky, but the sounds from the fight should cover any noise we make, provided nobody decides to test that theory."" He looked to both of the Spartans, almost daring one of them to argue the case."
20108,Halo: Another Age [IC] [Asterous & Zeroxk2],https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51220&start=60,2016-12-01T09:43:49,Zeroxk2,"""Alright, lead the way."" Alastor said, nodding as he looked at the ODST, ""I got you covered.""<br/><br/>John, seeming to follow his own lead, started down the slope and worked his way to the left. He disappeared out of sight as Alastor shook his head looking after the older Spartan. His sigh could be heard by Scott as he shrugged. John would do his own thing, he figured. He gestured with his head as he cracked his knuckles.<br/><br/>""Lets get rolling."" He said, waiting for Scott to take point."
20109,Halo: Another Age [IC] [Asterous & Zeroxk2],https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51220&start=60,2016-12-02T07:32:48,Asterous,"Scott nodded and looked to John to make sure he too was ready. However, the other Spartan had already taken off, leaving them to continue on their own.<br/><br/>""Geez, was it something I said?"" The ODST asked as he approached the edge of the cliff and began locating footholds and other slim ledges they could use. He knew Alastor was covering him, but he still tried his best to draw as little attention to himself as possible. Feeling a few loose stones skid down the cliff, Scott froze and hoped nothing had noticed. When a few seconds passed in relative silence, he continued his descent until he stood once more on solid ground. Moving further to the side away from the main battle, he gestured for Alastor to follow, raising his own rifle to cover the Spartan.<br/><br/>Meanwhile he glanced around for John who had seemingly vanished. Wondering briefly where he had gotten off to, since he was sort of their guide here, the ODST turned back to the cliff face to watch Alastor and make sure nothing came after him when he couldn't defend himself."
20110,Halo: Another Age [IC] [Asterous & Zeroxk2],https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51220&start=60,2016-12-02T08:11:37,Zeroxk2,"Alastor, using his thrusters at their lowest setting while still gave him some lift, landed with a shoulder roll as he looked around with a survival knife out. Seeing it was clear, he nodded to Scott. With a barely formulated thought, he had Lunamaria scanning for John. Shifting energy into his regeneration field generater, he started trying to keeping damage to his injuried body to a minimum. It wouldn't be good if his injuries resurged on him in the middle of a fight.<br/><br/>""After you, buddy."" He said, holding his knife in a reverse grip in his left hand."
20111,Halo: Another Age [IC] [Asterous & Zeroxk2],https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51220&start=60,2016-12-03T07:02:32,Asterous,"""Show off."" Scott laughed as Alastor rejoined him. ""But careful with your shoulders man, we don't need you fallen apart on us!"" The ODST turned to where the battle still raged, seemingly unaware of the two so close.<br/><br/>""Any sign of John?"" He asked, leading the Spartan along the adjacent cliff face. He hoped the older Spartan wasn't causing any problems, or leading them into a trap. Keeping an eye ahead of them, he spared a glance or two towards the ongoing struggles between the Prometheans and Coverant forces, trusting Alastor was covering him.<br/><br/>""By the way, when did we graduate to buddies?"" Scott asked, his smile evident in his voice."
20112,Halo: Another Age [IC] [Asterous & Zeroxk2],https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51220&start=60,2016-12-03T14:23:13,Zeroxk2,"""About the time I saved you from getting cut in two."" He said, taking a moment to assassinate a Unggoy specialist that had gotten too close for comfort, ""FYI, That really hurt, you know.""<br/><br/>He turned to follow Scott again, his weapon lock terminating due to Lunamaria saying he would need to start shooting soon. Snatching up a Binary Rifle, he felt the ground shake. An exasperated groan escaped him as he knew instantly what it was. Now was not the time for this. He jumped it a hole to find John pinned down.<br/><br/>""Two Mgalekgolo(Hunters, trust me, not fun to fight without something highly damaging), you have got to be f*cking kidding me right now."" He whined dryly, complaining slightly as he sighted the furthest Mgalekgolo and shot it in the unprotected stomach."
20113,Halo: Another Age [IC] [Asterous & Zeroxk2],https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51220&start=60,2016-12-04T23:40:25,Asterous,"As Scott searched the area, sweeping his rifle around any corners in case of an enemy, he was nearly knocked off balance when the ground started to shake. Turning his head just in time to see Alastor jump into a hole, he backtracked and followed the Spartan.<br/><br/>Seeing John pinned, the ODST heard what Alastor said and followed his line of sight to where the creatures stood.<br/>""Wish I could say I was."" He said, raising his own rifle to follow the Spartan's attack. ""Got a plan for this other than to not get ourselves killed?"" Scott asked, shooting the second Mgalekgolo as it turned in their direction."
20114,Halo: Another Age [IC] [Asterous & Zeroxk2],https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51220&start=60,2016-12-05T16:35:37,Zeroxk2,"""Yeah, Drop em."" Alastor said, emptying the Binary Rifle before he threw it aside and pulled out his custom energy swords, ""Try not to hit me.""<br/><br/>He ran at the nearest Mgalekgolo, dodging Scott's fire as he activated the blades. Two blades of red energy appeared as he jumped on the heavy shield of the Mgalekgolo, stabbing the shield with an energy sword to anchor him. To anyone else, it would appear he either had a death wish or was completely suicidal. No Spartan-V had ever survived an encounter with a Mgalekgolo before. He knew what he was doing though and Cortana pointed out he had something that John had as well.<br/><br/>He unanchored himself as he took three running steps up the Mgalekgolo's shield. Pushing off, he flipped 180° in mid-air and slashed at the Mgalekgolo's unprotected neck. His sword swings were impossibly fast, too fast for the human eye to even register that he has even attacked. The Mgalekgolo let out something akin to a death scream as the other Mgalekgolo when ballistic and tried to crush the lone Spartan-V with it's shield in a overhead swing. The Spartan's response was to roll out of the way and plunge both energy swords into the exposed stomach, boiling the eel-like creatures that made up the Mgalekgolo alive.<br/><br/>He was out of the way when it hit the ground and stayed down. His energy swords were humming with energized glee at being bathed in the blood of an enemy again. Breathing hard, he became aware of Lunamaria screeching at him. Sighing, he deactivated his energy swords and stored them in their charging ports on his back. He'd gone berserker again.<br/><br/>""Yeah, yeah, I'm here. No need to make me deaf."" He said, watching John trot over to him, ""I'm fine, Luna, relax."""
20115,Halo: Another Age [IC] [Asterous & Zeroxk2],https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51220&start=60,2016-12-07T04:40:52,Asterous,"""I thought that would have been obvious."" Scott said as he took aim at the Mgalekgolos again. With a chuckle, Scott let a few rounds go. He was a sniper for goodness sake, taking out individual targets was kind of his thing. He knew accidents happened, but these things gave a big enough target that Alastor wasn't a big concern.<br/><br/>Keeping his sights on the beasts, he paid little mind to the Spartan apart from making sure he was still moving. When the two Mgalekgolos were down and out, Scott slung his rifle over is shoulder and approached the Spartan, seeing John doing so as well.<br/><br/>""I guess that's enough excitement for one day."" The ODST laughed. ""Nice moves by the way."" He said to Alastor.<br/><br/>""And where the hell were you taking off to?"" Scott turned to John."
20116,Halo: Another Age [IC] [Asterous & Zeroxk2],https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51220&start=60,2016-12-10T18:33:30,Zeroxk2,"""Nice moves, my digital.....""<br/><br/>""Luna.""<br/><br/>""I'm just saying that that was highly dangerous and way too reckless for someone in your condition!"" She raved, unknowingly stuck between sounding like she wanted to be highly pissed off and scared sh*tless over him.<br/><br/>Alastor had to bite his tongue as he was about to remind her that the Spartan-V project was conscripted on the concept of expendable Spartan-IIs augmented with genuine Forerunner technology. The expendable bit never took with him as he had taken his training Fireteam of five and visited his parents for two days.  That two days had been kinda fun as they had used what they had learned in training to outsmart, outmaneuver, and, something he himself did, put a ONI operative in a coma due to being dragged by the ankles over a forty feet cliff with a long drop into a bay. He really got it for that as he had permanently paralyzed the operative. No one really cared as he got off with more extreme training and smaller rations of food. In the end he'd had a blast and so did his team.<br/><br/>""Scouting and destroying the orbs for the second pylon."" John said with a matter-of-fact tone."
20117,Halo: Another Age [IC] [Asterous & Zeroxk2],https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51220,2016-10-29T00:22:58,Zeroxk2,"The Albatross, the UNSC's replacement and successor to the aging and outdated pelican, left the UNSC Frigate Avalon three hours earlier than it should have. Not that it mattered too much, it just meant the mission would be completed sooner. It was a heavily armored and armed transport. Its armaments was two inboard missile pods built in the wings, four dual-barrel gauss cannons turrets located on the top, bottom, nose, and tail, eight automated anti-air rotory autocannons located on the top and bottom of the wings, and a triple-stage chaff and flare system for counter-offensive measures.<br/><br/>On board was a mixed Fireteam. A lone SPARTAN-V sat apart from the others, cycling the bolt of a SRS99C S6BP AM Sniper rifle. The Spartan, designated SPARTAN-D295, was watching the three ODSTs that made up the rest of his team. Fitting, as he was the Fireteam leader. Two of the ODSTs, engaged in a push-up contest as a means of showing off, he'd been on three missions with. The third, napping behind a crate of fragmentation grenades, was a unknown to him. All the Spartan knew was that the ODST was a marksman from the dossier on him. Most of it was coated in black ink. Not as much as his own dossier, but darn close to it.<br/><br/>""Yo, Spartan, front and center,"" The Albatross' pilot, some hotshot that was fresh outta boot camp, ""Got something for you to see.""<br/><br/>""On my way,"" The Spartan replied, standing while putting the sniper rifle he had on his back, ""Fireteam, stand by.""<br/><br/>He entered the cockpit of the Albatross, spotting a strange writhing tear that made his visor polarize to 65%. It was odd, giving him a bad feeling about it. Apparently Lunamaria had one as well, since she wirelessly connected to the Albatross's system. Lunamaria was a fellow Spartan who had her consciousness flashed into a digital form. He managed to rescue her by trapping her consciousness in an AI chip that he kept inserted in his helmet. She wasn't happy about it at first but she found she could do more for him as an AI than a human.<br/><br/>""Don't like it,"" The Spartan said, as he looked at the pilot, who shook his head at the unasked question.<br/><br/>""Lock and load, Team,"" He said as he returned to the cargo area, ""Things are about to get interesting.""<br/><br/>He gave the crate of grenades a kick, shoving it into the sleeping ODST."
20118,Halo: Another Age [IC] [Asterous & Zeroxk2],https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51220,2016-10-29T01:05:16,Asterous,"Scott had been made aware of the mission only this morning. It wasn't unusual for missions to be given with late notice so the ODST suited up and got himself ready. He met the other two on his team, both bigger than himself and in constant feats of strength against each other as a way to prove who was stronger, faster, the better soldier. Scott shoved his way between the two, throwing an arm around both of their shoulders.<br/>""Ready lads? Or do I gotta play ref again?"" He laughed and ducked under the fist of one man, jogging away to finish getting ready.<br/><br/>He hadn't formally met the Fireteam leader yet, and knew nothing more than his designated name, SPARTAN-D295.<br/><br/>As the team loaded the Albatross, Scott settled behind the crate of fragmentation grenades to catch a nap before the mission as it was unlikely he would get much restful sleep once they started. He removed his helmet, placing it beside himself, and propped his gun next to this before leaning his head back against the wall and closing his eyes.<br/><br/>As the flight went on, Scott found himself dreaming of past missions. As his dream self brought his gun up to cover a fellow ODST he was awoken by something ramming into his side. Jolting awake, he first looked to the crate which had slammed into him before turning his eyes up to the leader of their team.<br/><br/>""Sorry, cap. Must a given in to the sweet temptation of a little beauty sleep, we all know there won't be much beauty in the field."" He chuckled before standing up and replacing his helmet. Swinging his gun into his hands he nodded that he was ready. He wasn't sure how far he could push this guy before he snapped, but he felt like boundaries would be tested."
20119,Halo: Another Age [IC] [Asterous & Zeroxk2],https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51220,2016-10-29T02:17:54,Zeroxk2,"The Spartan picked up a M7KR SMG, four frags, four plasma grenades from a compartment above the now awake ODST, and seven magazines for both his firearms. From a box under the seat he had been in, he pulled out two hilts for a pair of custom energy swords. A pack that he picked up from a supply crate was packed with extra ammunition, grenades, biofoam canisters, and med kits. The other ODSTs equipped themselves for close-quarters combat and vehicular slaughter.<br/><br/>""Once you're all set, lock yourselves in harnesses. This'll get rough!!!"" The Spartan shouted as he attached all the equipment he'd pulled out to his armor.<br/><br/>Taking his own advice, he sat in the seat he was in before and pulled the harness down. It locked as he looked around. The two ODSTs he knew were just locking themselves down. The last ODST was apparently fumbling around grabbing stuff at random as the Albatross starting shaking really badly. A harsh tone burst from him as he looked on.<br/><br/>""Move your arse, Trooper!!"" He snapped,  his aggravation clear in his voice as the Albatross lurched violently."
20120,Halo: Another Age [IC] [Asterous & Zeroxk2],https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51220,2016-10-29T02:41:07,Asterous,"Scott began grabbing items he might need and storing them as he went, a few grenades and smaller items from various compartments and crates -- including the one he had been hit with. He usually packed lighter than the rest of his team, making it easier for him to maneuver and whatnot, but also because the other two were built more like tanks and could carry much more than he could possibly think of carrying more than a few steps.<br/><br/>He heard the leader yelling about this getting rough and he rolled his eyes in his helmet. When was it ever not rough? Wouldn't it be a surprise if for once it was nice, smooth sailing. He didn't voice these thoughts, instead he continued to stock up on what he himself would need, with a few extras on the side. He reached for another magazine clip just as the Albatross started shaking. The ODST stumbled, losing his footing and knocking the clip, plus several others to the floor where they slid under the seats where the leader and one of his fellow ODST's had harnessed themselves in. Scott caught himself on one of the compartment handles over his head and righted himself before he fell.<br/><br/>Slowly, he made his way to a seat, harnessing himself in and attaching the last few things he had picked up.<br/>""Think you could hand me a few of those, little buggers are slippery."" He gestured to the clips under the seat across from him."
20121,Halo: Another Age [IC] [Asterous & Zeroxk2],https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51220,2016-10-29T07:03:33,Zeroxk2,"Cursing, the Spartan unlocked his harness and snatched up eight of the magazines. Almost ripping the ODST's pack, he shoved the ammo in as the albatross lurched again. He was thrown backward into a crate of BR-55K battle rifles. One of which he snatched as he all but threw another at the new guy. He got back into his seat as the Albatross lost power, sending the interior into total darkness.<br/><br/>""Activate your VISR,"" The Spartan said, securing his procured battle rifle to the front of his armor, ""Low light setting, it'll outline everything in here."""
20122,Halo: Another Age [IC] [Asterous & Zeroxk2],https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51220,2016-10-29T22:47:17,Asterous,"Scott felt the Spartan nearly rip his pack to shove the magazines in.<br/>""Easy there, I don't think I got time to grab another."" He said just as the Albatross lurched once more. He heard rather than saw the Spartan get thrown against something as he had been busy closing his pack around the bulk of newly acquired magazines. He was lucky he wasn't hit by the rifle that came flying in his direction, catching it in a desperate grab and attaching it to himself. He looked up to make sure he wasn't going to become the victim of another point blank assault but the Albatross lost power and they were plunged into darkness.<br/><br/>Momentarily stunned, Scott heard the voice of the leader telling them to activate their VISR. He did just this, and looked around the hold, noting the mess of items scattered everywhere from where they had fallen. He hoped nothing had been activated, the last thing they needed right now was an explosion."
20123,Halo: Another Age [IC] [Asterous & Zeroxk2],https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51220,2016-10-30T00:35:41,Zeroxk2,"""Dragons, report,"" The Spartan said, activating his own VISR, illuminating everything in a greenish-yellow hue, ""Is everyone okay?""<br/><br/>His back was sore from slamming into the crate but it wasn't bad, he still had full mobility in his back.  He didn't bother to lock himself into a harness again, he felt he wouldn't be in it for long. He heard the pilot come in the hold, a M6GR Magnum drawn. It was clear he was spooked from the loss of power. His body was twitchy and tense, showing he could be prone to get trigger happy if prevoked.<br/><br/>""Whatever that large tear in space is, Its clearly not a slipspace rupture."" Lunamaria reported, piggybacking off his TeamCom signal so she could talk with the ODSTs, ""The gravitational readings aren't stable. The only thing I can think of it being is a tear in the space-time continuum. That of which we are being pulled into without a means of controlling our trajectory.""<br/><br/>""Meaning we're in for a rough drop,"" The Spartan replied dryly, shaking his helmeted head, ""Thanks for the intel, Luna, I owe you one."""
20124,Halo: Another Age [IC] [Asterous & Zeroxk2],https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51220,2016-10-30T00:50:19,Asterous,"""All good over here."" Scott reported. He didn't feel any significant pain anywhere which was good. The ODST was about to make another comment when the pilot came in, looking tense and ready to let loose a few rounds from his Magnum. Scott's fingers rested on his own sniper gun, ready to pull it up with a moments notice, his eyes trained on the pilot, watching for any sudden moves that might indicate danger.<br/><br/>He heard another voice over the coms explaining what was going on. As the report was given by Luna, Scott could feel the mood in the room becoming more tense and taking a nosedive.<br/>""Well, I hope you guys packed for a road trip, though the itinerary never mentioned this."" He laughed, trying to lighten the mood and play off just how tense he himself was."
20125,Halo: Another Age [IC] [Asterous & Zeroxk2],https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51220,2016-10-30T01:31:16,Zeroxk2,"""Darrow, Shut ye trap."" The ODST next to the Spartan snapped with an Irish or Scottish accent, ""Before I shut for ya.""<br/><br/>""Lock it down, Marine."" The Spartan barked, ending the tensed scene before it got rolling, ""Not the time for squad squabbles.""<br/><br/>He gave a sharp hand gesture to the new member of the team, saying he was parntered with the Spartan until further notice. The other ODSTs nodded to each other, glad that the new guy wasn't their problem for now. They didn't care for him too much as he was fairly green in their eyes. Maybe the Spartan could pull that jokester stick outta him while he was working with him. Jokes were good, but not when the mood didn't call for it.<br/><br/>""Brace yourselves, We're entering the tear's event horizon."" Lunamaria warned as the shaking, which had almost completely stopped, increased drastically, ""Now would be a good time to stick your heads between your legs and kiss your arses goodbye!!!""<br/><br/>The Spartan could barely hear the tail-end of what Lunamaria had said as noise on par with a frigate launching filled the cargo hold. The pilot was gone, back where he should have been at the moment as the gravity in the Albatross fluctuated wildly. His armor, reading the fluctuating gravitational readings of the area it was in, went into lockdown mode as he was thrown to the floor under the seat of the new guy. It was there that he awoke nine hours laterb finding only he, the pilot, and the new team member had survived the controlled crash landing of the Albatross on the Shield world Requiem."
20126,Halo: Another Age [IC] [Asterous & Zeroxk2],https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51220,2016-10-30T02:05:09,Asterous,"Scott's attention was directed towards the ODST who had shouted.<br/>""I'd like to see you try, big guy."" Scott shot back before the Spartan could intervene. He snickered to himself as he was partnered with the Spartan, leaving the other two together. He couldn't say he was too fond of them either, they had a nasty tendency of seeing others as little more than annoyances when compared with their 'oh so grand reputation'. Crossing his arms, the ODST lowered his gaze to the floor at his feet, a smirk still in place under his helmet. When the shaking increased his hands moved to the harness holding him in place, ready to unlock it if need be.<br/><br/>The next few moments happened so fast he wasn't entirely sure as to what had happened. The noise blocked out anything anyone was saying, and most of his armor's systems were going nuts trying to re-calibrate and readjust to what was going on around him. Not long after, Scott blacked out.<br/><br/>He wasn't sure how long he was out for but when he woke he knew he was lucky to do so. The hold was a mess with crates upturned and equipment everywhere. He found he hadn't injured anything, thank goodness, as he unlocked his harness and pulled himself up. The pilot was still tense and shaky, and Scott desperately wanted to take the gun away from him before he shot either himself, or the two other survivors."
20127,Halo: Another Age [IC] [Asterous & Zeroxk2],https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51220,2016-10-30T02:48:38,Zeroxk2,""".........stor.....""<br/><br/>He came to hearing someone call his name. His head was ringing as he felt his armor unlock. Rolling out from under the seats, he put his hands on his helmet which depressurized as it separated partially along the visor and bottem. Removing it, he revealed shoulder length straight black hair and glacial blue eyes. His tacpad flashed as Lunamaria appeared as a 3-dimensional hologram.<br/><br/>""Alastor..... Thank god you're okay."" She said as she pressed a hand to her chest with a sigh of relief.<br/><br/>""Where are we?"" The Spartan, Alastor, asked kneeling.<br/><br/>""According to the discrepancy of our time tables, we're about 200 year in the past of timeline not our own. Our pilot and new guy are the only survivors of our crossing time and space besides us."" Lunamaria said, becoming distracted as she noticed something.<br/><br/>""Darrow?"" He called out, standing as he tested moving around in his armor, ""where are you?"""
20128,Halo: Another Age [IC] [Asterous & Zeroxk2],https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51220,2016-10-30T03:12:44,Asterous,"Scott had been watching the pilot again, while also tacking an inventory of what he had and how much more he could carry. With the other two ODST's down and out, he wouldn't be able to rely on them to carry anything extra. He was in the process of digging out another pack when he heard someone calling him. Standing up he found that the Spartan was up and without his helmet.<br/>""Right here cap't."" He replied, moving to remove his own helmet as the systems weren't back up to functioning just yet.<br/><br/>His own short, light brown hair was sticking up all over in its usual style and his bright green eyes struggled to make out his surroundings with the change in lighting.<br/><br/>""Did I hear correctly that it's not just a case or where we are, but when?"" He asked, his usual grin on his face."
20129,Halo: Another Age [IC] [Asterous & Zeroxk2],https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51220,2016-10-30T03:39:24,Zeroxk2,"""First of all, Drop the formality bull crap."" Alastor said to the ODST, a sharp frown on his face, ""Second of all, Call me Alastor because you outrank me, you smart aleck. Thats a freaking order.""<br/><br/>He put his helmet on the seat next to him as he relieved the pilot of his weapon. It was easy to ignore the look of surprise of the pilot when he saw his face. He didn't particularly care what the pilot thought. He knew he looked like a handsome guy, despite the scar of an x on his right cheek. It never really mattered to him what he looked like as a Spartan.<br/><br/>""That's affirmative, Sergeant Darrow,"" Lunamaria said, turning her head to look at Darrow with a look you might see on a mad scientist who felt Christmas had come early, ""We've been completely displaced in time and space. Wouldn't be surprised if something from here ended up in our time as well."""
20130,Halo: Another Age [IC] [Asterous & Zeroxk2],https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51220,2016-10-30T04:04:11,Asterous,"If anything, Alastor's 'freaking order' made Scott grin even more. This was a side of the Spartan he hadn't expected to see, heck, wasn't there a rule against it?<br/>""Alright, 'Al', you don't mind if I call you Al, right?"" He laughed before taking a breath. ""Okay, okay. So Alastor, how the hell are we suppose to get back?"" A faint smile still played on his lips as he watched Alastor take the gun from the seemingly starstruck pilot.<br/><br/>The ODST next turned his attention to the hologram, slightly startled by her expression -- as though it were a good thing that they had been blasted into the past with no clear idea as to what they were doing anymore.<br/>""Please, 'Sergeant Darrow' was my father, at least that's what he liked us to call him. And besides, our higher ups aren't here so just call me Scott."" He had never been one for formalities, and now that he could likely get away without them -- at least for a little while -- he was going to take advantage of that."
20131,Halo: Another Age [IC] [Asterous & Zeroxk2],https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51220,2016-10-30T05:56:16,Zeroxk2,"""That AI has a name,"" Alastor said, getting rather defensive over Lunamaria, something she appreciated even now as an AI, ""It's Lunamaria, and she isn an AI in a traditional sense, she won't suffer from rampancy as she had her consciousness flashed into a digital form due to a accident during our S-5 company's activation operation. Barely managed to save her in time.""<br/><br/>He knelt in front of Lunamaria as she started accessing the Albatross's systems. It never ceased to amaze him how she adapted to being an AI. It wasn't a easy process by a long shot. She had been so traumatized by the ordeal that she'd tried to kill herself. Only he could get through to her to calm her down. She was eventually assigned to him as an AI partner as a means of therapy for her and to boost his already impressive combat efficiency.<br/><br/>""Looks like we ended up inside of a Forerunner Shield World called Requiem."" Lunamaria stated, her right cheek puffed out as she concentrated on her work, ""Picking up an old Spartan IFF tag, Spartan-II classification, About three and a half clicks north of here.""<br/><br/>""Any idea wh....."" he started to ask before the tag flashed on his tacpad, SPARTAN-117, name John.<br/><br/>His face lit up in surprise at the identity of the Spartan. If he was any other SPARTAN-V, he'd have been squealing like a fangirl. Being himself, he just nodded with a grin of concealed excitement. He knew what they were gonna do for now. His helmet was put back on as he grabbed a second pack and loaded it with extra ammunition and medical supplies.<br/><br/>""Scott, lock and load,"" He said as Lunamaria's face appeared in the upper left corner of his HUD, ""We roll in 15.""<br/><br/>After being told by Lunamaria that the Albatross was in as good of condition as it was when it left the Avalon. He told the pilot to get it airworthy as soon as possible. When asked about the firearm that was taken. He gave it back with no magazine and no round in the chamber stating he didn't want to risk the pilot shooting them in the back. He locked up the rest of the weapons and equipment as he tossed Scott a jetpack while activating the high-vernier thrusters in his armor.<br/><br/>""Marking the Spartan's IFF tag, better move quick, it could start moving at anytime."" Lunamaria quipped as a objective marker appeared on his HUD while sending it to Scott's rebooted VISR, seemingly reading his mind as he readied the sniper rifle he had on his back.<br/><br/>""Lets move."""
20132,Halo: Another Age [IC] [Asterous & Zeroxk2],https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51220,2016-10-30T23:26:37,Asterous,"""First I've heard of something like that happened."" Scott muttered. He wasn't too knowledgeable with AI's and what not anyway, preferring the simplicity of keeping the bullets from his team's back by driving home his own. He absently played with the strap of one of his guns while Lunamaria looked into the Albatross' systems and stated where they were.<br/><br/>""Wait. Didn't Requiem get destroyed?"" He tried to recall what he knew of the planet. ""We aren't in the middle of a war right now are we?"" His grip tightened on his rifle, just the thought of being out here like sitting ducks was not a calming thing to think of. He watched Lunamaria with a mix of shock and something of an 'are you serious?!' expression before noticing the grin on Alastor's own face. Before he could ask about it though, he was told to get ready to head out. Wasting no time he double checked what he had and made sure his sniper rifle was ready for action.<br/><br/>As Scott did this, he half listened to the exchange between the Spartan and the pilot, laughing to himself that he hadn't been the only one a little nervous about this guy having a loaded weapon. He caught the jetpack tossed to him, with a small gasp at having yet another thing tossed towards him with no warning. He attached the pack, and replaced his helmet, happy to see the VISR system had finally gotten itself figured out. He checked the rest of the systems and found everything in working order when the objective marker appeared on his screen.<br/><br/>""Ready to roll."" He stated, rifle in hand."
20133,Halo: Another Age [IC] [Asterous & Zeroxk2],https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51220,2016-10-31T01:18:12,Zeroxk2,"""Theres a M12G1 Gauss Warthog nearby, I suggest we take it."" Lunamaria said as Alastor dogged open the Albatross's rear hatch.<br/><br/>""It was in our time,"" He said, kneeling while sweeping his sniper rifle back and forward, discovering the Albatross was precariously close to a 157 feet drop into a crevice, ""We must be on Requiem before it was destroyed. By the way, Sanderson, You're a crappy pilot.""<br/><br/>He looked over his shoulder to the pilot, who visibly seeming to shrink as he glared heatedly at him through his visor. A ping caught his attention as a garbled transmission came through his TacCom. Lunamaria immediately started working on it as he gestured for Scott to join him. Considering the Spartan they were going to be trying to catch up to, it was logical it was another AI broadcasting a destress signal. Lunamaria would be, he knew that since he knew her since before she was an AI. She'd done it before during training exercises where they had simulated ship crashes and had to be rescued.<br/><br/>""Up for a extremely short orbital drop, Scott?"" He asked as Lunamaria snorted with amusement."
20134,Halo: Another Age [IC] [Asterous & Zeroxk2],https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51220,2016-10-31T02:03:10,Asterous,"Scott crouched when the rear hatch was opened, lifting his gun up to defend himself if it were called for. He watched Alastor scanning the area, snickering when he called out the pilot for his skills. Turning his attention back to the Spartan he moved up next to him, keeping his gun up and eyes scanning for any signs of movement.<br/><br/>He glanced at the drop not far from where the Albatross sat and whistled.<br/>""I'd say it could be worse but we're already in quite the situation."" He said, looking to Alastor briefly. He turned back to their surroundings but was once more interrupted by the Spartan's question.<br/><br/>""What kind of question is that?"" He laughed, grinning at the Spartan. ""I think anything is better than sitting here waiting for someone to find us."""
20135,Halo: Another Age [IC] [Asterous & Zeroxk2],https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51220,2016-10-31T02:24:49,Zeroxk2,"Alastor, exchanging his sniper rifle for his battle rifle, stood up and stepped back a few feet. Taking a running start, he jumped off the Albatross's ramp, flipping once before his thrusters fired. He landed with a huff, rolling into a crouch as he swept his weapon back and forth. Deeming both ways of the crevice clear after a few moments, he let out a five-note whistle to let Scott know to come down. He moved farther up the crevice climbing onto a raised platform as he waited for Scott to come down.<br/><br/>""Always have to enter in style, huh?"" Lunamaria teased slightly, marking the way out.<br/><br/>""You know me, Luna,"" He replied with a nonchalant shrug and coy smile, ""I love making an entrance."""
20136,Halo: Another Age [IC] [Asterous & Zeroxk2],https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51220,2016-10-31T02:37:36,Asterous,"Scott moved over a bit, giving the Spartan space to do what he was going to do. From his position with his rifle still drawn, he watched Alastor jump, flipping once before dropping from view. Snorting, he rolled his eyes at the Spartans show before standing and preparing himself for the jump.<br/><br/>Making sure his rifle was secure, Scott leap the short distance from the Albatross to the crevice. It wasn't a far drop, so the ODST didn't try to pull off anything. Instead he fell with his arms outstretched before him until he pulled up, initiating the jetpack and landing more or less smoothly in a crouch. Raising his head he spotted the Spartan a little ways up on a platform, pulling his own battle rifle out, he moved to join him.<br/><br/>""Quite the showman, now aren't you."" Scott commented as he approached Alastor. ""And I thought this would be boring."""
20137,The Lion Queen 1x1 (w/ Asterous),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51230,2016-10-30T00:18:12,LadyAsriel,"Lavi ran. She ran so fast that she doubted that her paws even touched the ground. The only reminder to herself that she was actually running was the sharp pain that shot up her leg when her paws hit the ground. She looked over her shoulder to see two lionesses running after her as fast as they could. The only time they stopped was when one launched herself at Lavi and tackled her to the ground. The two lionesses swatted and bit Lavi on the neck and anywhere else that she was vulnerable. They didn't want to kill her, they just wanted to make sure she was severely hurt. After they had won the fight, they growled at Shiva and left her there on the ground at the boarder of the Pride Lands.<br/><br/>Ari'el stood as she couldn't believe what had just transpired before her eyes. Her own sister tried to kill her in her sleep. Not only was she hurt by this action, but she was hurt that she didn't have the pride to try and kill her when she was awake. To think that her sister would kill her without giving her a fighting chance sickened the lioness to her stomach. She stood on her paws and exited out of the small den, only to face the lionesses that were concerned for their Queen.<br/>""Are you alright?"" ""What are you going to do?"" ""We need to kill her"" were only a few things said by the other females that surrounded her. She sighed as she watched the sun lazily start to rise over the horizon before she finally answered, her blue eyes looking at each lioness. ""We leave her out there. If she lives, then she lives outside of the Pride Lands. If she dies, then it is none of out concern."" The two lionesses that had gave chase to Lavi returned, a little out of breath from the run back. ""We have injured Lavi, she is outside the Pride Lands now."" Ari'el nodded and thanked them for their concern and protective instincts.  ""Now everyone, go back to your day as usual. If there is any sign of Lavi back on the Pride Lands, bring her to me."" With that, the Queen turned and went back inside her den.<br/><br/>Shiva lifted her head as she smelled another lioness in their boundaries. Not any lioness, but a Pride Land lioness. She looked at her son who was asleep next to her, she gave a rough smile as she stood and walked off in the direction of where the injured lioness had been."
20138,The Lion Queen 1x1 (w/ Asterous),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51230,2016-10-30T00:34:35,Asterous,"Najja woke when he heard his mother leave. Stretching and yawning, the male lion made his way out to where most of the small pride of banished lionesses, and the few males stood. He couldn't see what had drawn their attention, but he moved through the ranks, snarling at a few who blocked his path. When he had made it to the front of the group he could see what had drawn the attention. Pride Landers weren't a common sight this far, they were often chased off my the Outsiders or killed -- which ever came first; a small few became part of their pride. But this lioness was badly injured, and likely near death already.<br/><br/>Raising his gaze from the sight before him, Najja spotted his mother standing on the other side of the injured lioness and met her eye.<br/>""What shall we do with her, mother?"" He asked."
20139,The Lion Queen 1x1 (w/ Asterous),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51230,2016-10-30T01:39:36,LadyAsriel,"Shiva looked down at the lioness, she noticed that she was still breathing lightly. She looked up at her son that had approached and moved to the other side of the suffering lioness. Her eyes raised and then lowered back down to the injured female.<br/><br/>""We keep her alive. She is the daughter of Jua, the old King that used to rule the Pride Lands."" Shiva gave the lioness a nudge to see if she would move. Lavi moved slightly and gave a soft wince. Shiva lowered her head and listened to what Lavi had to say. She couldn't speak very loud because of her vocal chords, so she could only whisper. When she was done speaking, she blacked out.<br/><br/>Shiva raised her head and looked at her son. ""We will take care of her. Nurse her back to health. She has information on how we can win back the Pride Lands."" Shiva smiled wickedly as she ordered a few of the male lions to move Lavi to a different area. Shiva turned her head over her shoulder and glanced towards the direction of the Pride Lands and held the smile on her face."
20140,The Lion Queen 1x1 (w/ Asterous),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51230,2016-10-30T02:14:16,Asterous,"Najja listened to his mother, recalling the name of the old king of the Pridelands from the stories he had been told growing up.<br/>""What is she doing here than? Should she not be ruling the pride?"" He knew the king had had two daughters, one older than the other, but he wasn't sure which one this was. Najja stepped back as two other males moved the lioness to another area to rest. The others who had gathered soon dispersed as well, returning to their duties or back to rest themselves now that the 'excitement' was over.<br/><br/>Pacing on a rocky outcrop not far from where the injured lioness lay, Najja kept an eye on her. He didn't trust her. Why was she here if not for some sort of trick? He watched as a few lionesses washed out the worst of her wounds. Many of them were ex-Pridelanders themselves and likely felt a connection to this lioness, maybe even knew her. Najja had no such connections, having been both born and raised in the Outlands."
20141,The Lion Queen 1x1 (w/ Asterous),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51230,2016-10-30T05:30:14,LadyAsriel,"Lavi lay limp as the other lionesses cleaned her wounds. She could feel everything although she was blacked out. Her feelings inside her spun around and around in her head. She was angry, sad, disappointed. She didn't want to live at that moment, all she wanted to do was sleep forever and see her father and mother in death.<br/><br/>A few hours would pass until Lavi would wake up and could speak clearly. She was still in pain, but she could move about. Shiva spoke to her, which took a little while, but Lavi explained everything. ""So... they are vulnerable."" Shiva gave a soft chuckle as the wheels in her head began to turn. She chuckled a bit more as she stood from where she had sat and walked to Najja. She circled her son before sitting in front of him, a look of serious evil in her eyes and written all over her face.<br/>""My son... You have a job to do. I want you to go to the Pride Lands, injured. Make up a story that you were exiled from the Outlands and beg the Queen to shelter you. Get close to her, and when it comes time."" Shiva smiled, her teeth showing. ""You will kill the Queen, and take the Pride Lands for all of us Outlanders."" Shiva gave a mighty laugh as she tossed her head back. Her plan was genius, they would have the Land for themselves. The arrival of Lavi was a blessing to them all."
20142,The Lion Queen 1x1 (w/ Asterous),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51230,2016-10-30T05:48:31,Asterous,"Najja was pacing with his head down. His thoughts were still running wild as to why this Pridelander was here He was stopped when he sensed someone circling him, looking up he saw it was his mother and he sat down to listen to her. He remained silent as she explained her plan to take over the Pridelands, something he knew she longed to do.<br/>""You been thinking about this for some time, haven't you mother?"" Najja smiled and thought over what he would have to do. ""When would you like me to go? And mother, why is she here? What happened in the Pridelands?"" He would have liked to know what he was going into before he went, but he wouldn't question it if she chose to withhold the information."
20143,The Lion Queen 1x1 (w/ Asterous),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51230,2016-10-31T03:10:40,LadyAsriel,"Shiva nodder as her son asked if she had been thinking about this for a long time. She only needed the right leverage and the right time. ""She is here because she tried to kill her sister out of anger for not being the Queen instead of her."" Shiva paused and looked over to the still injured lioness before looking back to Najja. ""She was angry. So she wanted her turn to shine instead of her little sister."" She heaved a sigh before looking at her son. ""Go as soon as you can."" She nudged her head against her son and licked him softly. ""Be safe. Do not let your feelings interfere in your mission."" With those words, Shiva turned and walked away to tend to Lavi.<br/><br/>Ari'el lay on the large rock that protruded from the front of another in the sun. The warmth soaked into her fur as she lazily slept. She wasn't sleeping, she was more just relaxing after the night she had.<br/><br/>Sent from my LG-H900 using Tapatalk"
20144,The Lion Queen 1x1 (w/ Asterous),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51230,2016-10-31T05:16:39,Asterous,"""It's strange that the younger was made queen, is it not?"" Najja asked, following his mother's gaze to the lioness. He nuzzled his mother when she nudged him.<br/>""I will leave right away, and will try my hardest."" As his mother walked away towards the injured lioness, Najja turned in the other direction, the direction they had all been facing earlier that day.<br/><br/>Najja had started running when he had put a little distance between himself and the Outlands. It was strange being this close to the Pridelands. For one, there were more animals, fresh water, it even felt different. He stopped at a pool of water and lapped at it, marveling at how clean and cool it was before continuing his journey. As he neared what he assumed was Priderock, he smeared dirt into his coat to make it appear as though he had been in a scuffle. Putting on a fake limp, he moved closer to the objective, hanging his head until he was close enough to have caught the attention of a few lionesses. At this he collapsed, appearing to tired to go on."
20145,The Lion Queen 1x1 (w/ Asterous),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51230,2016-11-02T01:45:03,LadyAsriel,"The lionesses had been lounging as well until they saw the ""injured"" Najja. They saw him collapse and rushed over. It was one of them who stayed back, weary of his presence. ""Stop. Do not touch him. We don't know of his purpose."" The lioness who had spoken spoke loudly so the other females could hear her. They too stopped when they heard the words of the other. They stood back and looked at him. A voice came from behind the three lionesses, Ari'el stepped through them. ""He is from the Outerlands. We don't know his purpose."" She let out a low rumble in her chest. ""We cannot trust him just yet."" She didn't dare to step closer, but she stood ahead of the other lionesses.<br/><br/>Sent from my LG-H900 using Tapatalk"
20146,The Lion Queen 1x1 (w/ Asterous),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51230,2016-11-02T04:24:05,Asterous,"Najja could hear a few lionesses approaching before another called for them to stop. Silently cursing to himself, the lion remained where he was, listening to what was happening. He knew they wouldn't trust him, he was an unknown Outsider lion after all and their Queen had just recently had her life threatened by her own sister. He allowed a few more seconds to pass before he began to stir. Slowly, he pulled himself up with some effort.<br/><br/>""Please, I cannot go back there. Their Queen has gone mad, demanding power and stopping at nothing to gain it."" He shook his head. ""Please, I know she will kill me if I return."" Najja raised his head, his gaze falling on a lioness who stood ahead of the others. He assumed this was the Queen, Ari'el, whom he had heard stories of. She held authority, holding back the other lionesses with nothing but a few words. He hoped she also held kindness behind the tough exterior, otherwise he was unsure of how his mother's plan would come through if he couldn't get near her."
20147,The Lion Queen 1x1 (w/ Asterous),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51230,2016-11-02T07:44:45,LadyAsriel,"Ari'el had been thinking of what to do with the lion in silence until she saw him stir a bit and sit up. She noticed the effort that it took and felt a bit compassionate for him. She listened to his words as he spoke about the Queen of the Outlands having gone mad with power lust. She looked down at Najja and then back at the lionesses. She jerked her head to him and they moved, helping him up.<br/><br/>""Can you walk? My girls will help you for the rest of the way, then we will see to your wounds."" She spoke. Her voice soft, yet strict. She had to keep a healthy balance of compassion and leader like tones to her voice at all times. She didn't want to seem too weak, and she didn't want to be seen as cruel. That is how her sister would have ruled over the Pride Lands if her father had chosen her before he died. She couldn't bare to think about what life would be like if Lavi had to rule over their home. She would give a soft shiver just thinking about it.<br/><br/>As they came upon the large rock, some lionesses would flock to see who the male was. Of course they would be interested, they haven't seen a male in about a month, possibly less."
20148,The Lion Queen 1x1 (w/ Asterous),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51230,2016-11-03T01:40:07,Asterous,"Najja forced himself not to grin when Ari'el motioned for her lionesses to proceed to help him.<br/>""I can walk yes, though my strength is fading fast."" He replied, allowing two lionesses to escort him, one on either side of him. He didn't have any physical wounds, other than the few scars and minor cuts he had gotten living in the Outlands. The Outlanders were known to fight, as the unwritten rule was often that only the strongest would survive, thus fights broke out over everything.<br/><br/>They made their way slowly up the rock, Najja playing his part as exhausted, injured lion escaping the Outlands. He noticed the lionesses flocking to see who the newcomer was, much the same way the Outlanders had surrounded the lionesses who had come to them. He also noticed the lack of male lions among the Pridelanders, so it was true that males had almost been wiped out. He hoped this would play into his favour."
20149,Back where we started (With Asterous),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51237,2016-10-30T20:15:24,Shades,"<div style=""text-align: justify;"">""Here we go again"", the young woman thought to herself while getting to the place the organization she worked for referred to as ""the headquarters"". Every time she was called in, Victoria knew that something would happen. And this something wasn't always good. Well, it came with the territory.<br/><br/>""Good morning, Charlie"", the girl greeted the expressionless man who guarded the entrance to the main office. His lack of expression had bothered Victoria at first, but now, three years in, she had gotten used to it. <br/><br/>""Good morning, Miss Victoria. You know how it goes"", the man replied. With a nod, Victoria placed her purse on the ground near her feet and stepped forward, spreading her arms and standing still. The man pulled out something similar to a metal detector, and ran it over the young woman's body. After he finished, the man looked at a small visor and nodded. ""You're good to go. Mr. Jones is waiting for you"".<br/><br/>""Thank you, Charlie"", the woman murmured, picking up her purse and walking through the open door, hearing it close softly behind her. Stepping into the main office, Victoria stared at Mr. Jones's (probably an assumed name) smiling face. Strangely enough, it felt like his smile was less meaningful than Charlie's lack of an expression. ""Ah, Vicky, good morning"", the man greeted her. ""Always on time"", the man continued.<br/><br/>""Please, do sit down. Your new partner will be here shortly"".<br/><br/>""My... what?"", Victoria replied, a note of annoyance clear in her voice. She didn't like the idea of simply getting a new partner, just like that. <br/><br/>""Your new partner. I know, I know, but you can't do this one alone. So, you need to take someone else with you"", the man spoke quietly, yet firmly. ""He should be here soon"", he carried on, waiting for her to sit, and falling silent, as though he didn't really want to make small talk.</div>"
20150,Back where we started (With Asterous),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51237,2016-10-30T21:20:44,Asterous,"That morning's walk had proved fairly successful. Aaron ran his fingers over the watch, newly acquired and still warm from the wrist of its previous owner. Smirking, the man turned the corner and merged with a crowd just as the shout from his latest victim met his ears. People never changed. He pulled a square of paper from his pocket, smoothing out the folds the best he could as to read the scrawled directions on it.<br/><br/>It didn't take too long to find where he was going, though it would have helped had he been a little neater with his note taking. Pushing the door open he was greeted, more or less, my a man who looked like his face would crack if he dared show an form of emotion. The man eyed him skeptically before going through what must have been a scripted speech of emptying his pockets, removing his jacket, etc.<br/><br/>He took his jacket off and emptied his pockets, watching the man cock an eyebrow at the number of watches, bracelets, and even a few wallets he produced and dumped in the box. Following the next set of instructions, Aaron stood with his arms out as the man ran the detector thing over him. This process was interrupted several times and Aaron was forced to work picks from seams in his pockets and shirt, and take several other small items from various other locations. By the time he was flagged through and had replaced everything, Aaron was sure the man was going to blow if the visibly rising redness from under his collar and clenched jaw was anything to go on.<br/><br/>He chuckled as he was directed to a small office, these people should have known what they were getting into when they contacted him. He opened the door and stepped into the oddly silent room. Taking a seat he turned to the woman next to him, scooting his chair closer.<br/>""You must be Victoria."" He extended his hand. ""I've heard next to nothing about you, partner.""He paused slightly before the last word, putting some emphasis on it with a grin on his face."
20151,Back where we started (With Asterous),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51237,2016-11-01T13:46:37,Shades,"<div style=""text-align: justify;"">The man on the door looked at Aaron, at first, with his usual polite disinterest. He was there to do a job, not to have opinions. <br/><br/>It was hard not to have an opinion on that young man, though. Used as he was to people like Victoria - neat and organized with her items -, Charlie didn't expect to see a large amount of items that probabaly didn't rightfully belong to Aaron be removed from his pockets. Even worse, he seemed to have even more items in unexpected parts of his person, or more properly, his clothes.<br/><br/>Fighting all of his personal urges, though, the man kept his lack of expression and tried to act as though nothing at all was out of the ordinary while directing Aaron to the office where the meeting would be held.<br/><br/>As soon as Aaron walked in, the man behind the desk nodded to him. He was late, but the man didn't seem impatient at all. The young woman sitting next to the chair Aaron was directed to take didn't look so happy. Still, she held out a hand and shook Aaron's firmly. ""I guess I could say the same"", she replied, obviously not interested in being best friends with her new partner. Mr Jones would <span style=""font-style: italic"">definitely</span> pay her for setting her up with this guy.<br/><br/>""Did you have a hard time finding the place?"", the man asked, trying to dispel the awkwardness in the air.</div>"
20152,Back where we started (With Asterous),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51237,2016-11-02T04:35:33,Asterous,"Aaron shook Victoria's hand, chuckling at her comment.<br/><br/>""We'll just have to change that now won't we?"" He said before turning to the man behind the desk.<br/><br/>He recognized the voice from a phone call he had gotten a few days back when he had been asked to help with...well, what ever it was he was here for. To be honest, the details hadn't exactly been free flowing over the phone. He had been given the bare minimum, probably some sort of security thing, and directions on how to get here.<br/><br/>""No, not really. I pretty sure I've walked past this place so many times yet never actually been inside. Guess I can't say that anymore!"" He laughed, leaning back in the chair until it was propped on two legs.<br/><br/>""So, I know we talked briefly on the phone the other day but can someone please tell me what the hell it is you want me to do? I mean, no offence, but don't you guys have people to do their jobs? Not that I don't appreciate the business, especially when it pays well.""<br/><br/>He wasn't exactly sure if he was getting paid for this, but it never hurt to throw out the option.<br/><br/>""Besides, Vicki here doesn't seem to happy about this?"" He pointed a thumb at Victoria, a faint smile on his lips. If this was who he was going to be working with he could already tell things were going to get strained."
20153,Back where we started (With Asterous),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51237,2016-11-04T03:28:49,Shades,"<div style=""text-align: justify;"">Victoria nearly groaned when Aaron made that comment. She could feel it in her bones - he would not be the kind of person to take the job seriously. <span style=""font-style: italic"">This guy better be good</span>, she thought to herself, shooting a serious look to Mr. Jones. That man was always getting her into some kind of trouble, wasn't he? Sometimes, Victoria wondered why she even stayed around. Sure, it paid well, but that wasn't all. The job actually gave the young woman a sense of doing something important. <br/><br/>As for this guy... well, she wasn't really sure why he was here. Money? Curiosity? She didn't know. Well, she would probably learn what he was about as they worked together. There was no turning back now. <br/><br/>Mr. Jones started talking after Aaron's question, sparing Victoria from having to answer at the moment. ""Of course we have people, but we can always use more. And I am sure you can use some extra money"", the man replied.<br/><br/>Unlike Victoria, he didn't seem displeased at all. It seemed as though he was pretty relaxed. He knew enough about both Aaron and Victoria to know that they might have a hard time getting along. He also knew enough about them to know that they would make a fine pair.<br/><br/>""I will tell you all, and I ask that you do kept an open mind. I believe I must start with a question. What do you know about interdimensional travel?"".<br/><br/>Neither Mr. Jones nor Victoria seemed to display any signs of hilarity at the question. As strange as it probably sounded, it seemed as though the man was being serious.</div>"
20154,Back where we started (With Asterous),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51237,2016-11-05T17:23:46,Asterous,"Aaron grinned at the man's comment on money.<br/><br/>""Couldn't we all."" He laughed.<br/><br/>It wasn't like he was lacking in funds, he almost always had a fair amount on him in both cash and items. Sell a few watches, or bracelets and he could get a little more, but some parts of the year were a little slimmer in pickings, especially once the weather turned cool and people began to cover up their valuables. Any time he could get a little extra money was worth looking into.<br/><br/>Leaning back in his chair, he crossed his arms over his chest, tilting his head to the side ever so slightly, willing the man to go on. He was expecting some sort of missing items case that would require his skills in figuring out how the item could have been taken, or at least something along those lines. Getting one crook to sell out another for a little compensation. The last thing on his mind, if it even was, was the subject of interdimensional travel.<br/><br/>""I'm sorry, but did I hear that correctly? Last I checked we weren't living in a sci-fi film or whatnot."" Aaron sat forward. ""What the hell are you going on about?"" He was half expecting this to be some kind of joke, or a sneaky way of getting the cops on his case for his minor theft. Luring him in before calling the ambush, he was in the perfect room for it too with only one door to escape from. But than again, why would they go to such lengths for a minor criminal when there were much more serious things going on in the city?<br/><br/>""You're serious about this aren't you?"" Laughing slightly, Aaron shook his head."
20155,Back where we started (With Asterous),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51237,2016-11-08T04:28:02,Shades,"<div style=""text-align: justify;"">The man shook his head when Aaron made the comment on everyone using some more money. He was sure he was right, but he was also sure that the man was not what he had expected. Sure, Mr. Jones knew that he wasn't dealing with a saint, but he would have thought twice had he known the man would have such a clashing personality with Victoria's.<br/><br/>When Aaron asked if he had heard correctly, both Mr. Jones and Victoria nodded. Neither of them seemed to be joking.<br/><br/>As the young man asked if he was serious, Mr. Jones nodded and stood up.<br/><br/>""Come on, I'll show you"", the man invited. ""You come too, Victoria, in case he has questions only you can answer"", he completed, while Victoria also got up from her chair.</div>"
20156,Back where we started (With Asterous),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51237,2016-11-09T06:32:16,Asterous,"Aaron eyed the man as he stood. Could he really trust these people? After all, they were the ones who had brought up interdimentional travel as though this were some sort of freaky sci-fi film.<br/><br/>What the hell was he going to show him? His mind raced with all sorts of possibilities, some illogical but thought of nonetheless. What if these people were aliens taking him to their mothership to abduct him into some freaky experiments? Or to take his brain out and replace it with...well he wasn't quite sure, but it wasn't good.<br/><br/>He followed the two of them, bringing himself back into a rational mindset where he wasn't thinking about aliens and other fictional things, and more on how much money he could get for doing this if they had called for a specific man to do it.<br/><br/>""What exactly are you showing me?"" He asked."
20157,Back where we started (With Asterous),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51237,2016-11-11T00:46:57,Shades,"<div style=""text-align: justify;"">Victoria was slightly amused right now. She loved it when new members were brought into the team and shown around. The look on their faces was priceless. She suspected she had looked dumbfounded as well, so there wasn't much she could say. Still, she wasn't the rookie anymore, this guy was, so she could enjoy it for now.<br/><br/>When Aaron asked what exactly he was being shown, it was Mr. Jones who answered. ""Your new workplace, should you accept our invitation"", the man replied simply.<br/><br/>The workplace the man referred to seemed like a storage room. There were some boxes around, and many, many paintings covering the walls, to the point where it was nearly impossible to find a piece of wall that was [i]not[i/] covered.<br/><br/>Both Mr. Jones and Victoria fell silent, waiting for Aaron to say something or ask a question. They were both curious about his reaction, and also about how imaginative he could be.</div>"
20158,Back where we started (With Asterous),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51237,2016-11-13T00:34:44,Asterous,"Aaron was a little shocked at the answer he received. He wasn't sure what he had been expecting, but that this would be his work space was not it. It looked like a storage area rather than a place someone would actually work in. There were boxes stacked here and there and Aaron found himself wondering what was in them, likely papers and folders. His attention was than drawn to the walls that were very near completely covered in paintings of various scenes and time frames. He walked the length of one wall, his gaze flitting from one frame to the next. He didn't see any apparent pattern to them and soon turned back to Victoria and Mr. Jones.<br/><br/>""So what's all this than?"" He lifted his arms to indicate the numerous paintings that would give a museum a run for its money. ""Your dark little secret?"" He laughed. ""I never would have taken you guys for art thieves, not that I know much about art."" He said, casting his gaze back to the scenes painted around him. He wasn't sure what it was but there was something about these paintings, now that he was over the initial shock, that wasn't right.<br/><br/>""Where did you get them anyway?"""
20159,Back where we started (With Asterous),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51237,2016-11-14T18:48:33,Shades,"<div style=""text-align: justify;"">Both Victoria and Mr. Jones waited patiently for Aaron to look around the walls of the warehouse. They had already seen those paintings a thousand times, since they had been taken into their custody, but they also knew that all of them were new to Aaron. So, they waited until he had the time to look around and absorb all of these scenes.<br/><br/>When Aaron asked where they had gotten the scenes, Victoria stepped forward. ""Most of them are spontaneously brought to us by people in need of our help. We do seek others out, but no, we are not art thieves. Every painting you see in here has been given, sold or loaned to us with the promise of us returning it when we are done, which we always do"".<br/><br/>Mr. Jones nodded. He walked up to one of the boxes and took a real-life sized picture of one of the paintings. It was a simple one, with a rural scene, a well, and a woman and a cow near the well. That was the picture. In the painting, though, there was only the woman near the well. ""I won't ask if you notice a difference, because I respect your intelligence enough. But if you take each picture in those boxes and compare to the paintings that match them, you will see that something is missing within the painting. Would you like to go ahead and take a look, or would you like us to carry on?"", the man asked politely.</div>"
20160,Back where we started (With Asterous),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51237,2016-11-15T04:57:02,Asterous,"Aaron laughed when Victoria said they weren't art thieves.<br/>""Aww, come on sweets. I didn't mean to offend you. Besides, I didn't think you had it in ya to pull it off anyway."" Frankly, he had never stolen a painting either so he really shouldn't be talking. Taking a few steps back to put some space between himself and Victoria should she decide to hit him, he watched Mr. Jones sift through one of the boxes and pull out a photograph.<br/><br/>He looked from the photo to the matching painting hanging on the wall next to him. If all these boxes were full of pictures like this he didn't need to go scouting through them.<br/>""I'll take your word for it. Now, can I get a straight answer for once?"" He asked, crossing his arms. He had yet to be told what he was suppose to be doing.<br/>""And what do paintings and some weird pictures have to do with interdimensional travel?"""
20161,Back where we started (With Asterous),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51237,2016-11-18T19:10:37,Shades,"<div style=""text-align: justify;"">Victoria rolled her eyes when Aaron laughed. She really didn't like this guy, she had to admit. Working with him would be a pain in her rear end. Still, she knew they needed him. Oh, how she wished they didn't!<br/><br/>Shaking her head, Victoria kept silent and paid attention to the conversation between the two men. Mr. Jones turned to Victoria. ""Would you like to do the honors?"". Victoria nodded and turned to Aaron.<br/><br/>""It's simple. There is some sort of imbalance happening. Items or people are disappearing from some pictures, and it creates what we call butterfly effect within the dimension contained in the picture. If we don't settle things - by returning the items or people to their rightful places -, the imbalance grow to the point where whoever owns the item or is linked to the person will cross over to our dimension in search of whatever they have lost"".<br/><br/>Before Aaron could say she was completely insane - she was sure he was thinking that by now -, Victoria offered something that, she hoped, would make him consider that they might be serious. ""Would you like to see a demonstration of the travel method?"".</div>"
20162,Back where we started (With Asterous),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51237,2016-11-21T06:05:06,Asterous,"Keeping his arms crossed, Aaron rolled his head towards Victoria.<br/>""Yes, Victoria. Would you like to do the honours in telling me why the hell I'm taking time out of my day to look at some freaky photographs and pictures in a dank, and musty back room of yours?""<br/><br/>He listened to her explain this whole dimensional traveling and missing items thing.<br/>""Now what part of that was suppose to me simple?"" Was the first thing that came to mind.<br/><br/>He had been expecting, well, not that. Eyeing her skeptically when she asked if he wanted to see a demonstration, he finally sighed.<br/><br/>""Fine, but if this is as 'simple' as your explanation I'm out."""
20163,Back where we started (With Asterous),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51237,2016-11-27T02:46:08,Shades,"<div style=""text-align: justify;"">Victoria was getting more and more annoyed at Aaron's attitude. At every moment, she got more certain that he was not the kind of person she wanted to work with. Still, the boss felt that he would be useful, so she needed to at least try.<br/><br/>Traveling in and out of a painting was pretty uncomfortable for Victoria, but it had to be done. So, she nodded when he said a demonstration would be fine.<br/><br/>""Very well, just watch, it's not really complicated"", the woman replied. She pulled something that looked like a pocket watch, or a compass, from one of her pockets and pressed it against the surface of the painting. A few seconds later, it seemed to turn into water - even though it didn't spill, or lose the picture it showed - and pull the woman inside.<br/><br/>It wouldn't take too long for her to do the same from inside and be 'pushed' out of the painting.<br/><br/>""Don't ask me to do it again, or I'll toss you in the painting and leave you in there"", she said as soon as she was back out, not specifying which man she was talking to.</div>"
20164,Back where we started (With Asterous),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51237,2016-11-28T03:42:45,Asterous,"Rolling his eyes, Aaron kept the smirk on his face when Victoria told him to watch. What did she expect him to do? Jump right in? He watched carefully as she pressed the watch to the painting...and go into the painting. His smirk gone, the man raised an eyebrow and looked at the now reappeared Victoria and Mr. Jones quizzically.<br/><br/>""As tempting as that sounds, I'm going to have to pass."" He commented on Victoria's threat. Turning serious for a moment, he tried to make sure he had this straight.<br/><br/>""So you want myself and Vicky here to play lost and found to all these paintings? Tell me again why I got asked and not someone like your oh so joyous doorman? I'm sure anyone of them is qualified...if you can even be qualified in this sort of thing."" It's not that he wasn't interested, and slightly suspicious, but the whole thin was bizarre and unheard of, not to mention risky."
20165,"Star Wars: Twilight Sonata [IC, Zeroxk2 & Ben]",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51244,2016-10-31T10:30:54,Zeroxk2,"Detaching from his hyperspace ring, Alastor Kaine guided his black and red Delta-7B Aethersprite-class light interceptor into the atmosphere of Coruscant. It wasn't the first time he'd been to the planet-wide metropolis, but he never liked being there. It was too expansive for him to really like being there. He preferred is homeworld of Corellia or Tatooine. Much more open for him as he'd been quite nomadic since he witnessed the blockade of Naboo 10 years ago.<br/><br/>He heard his astromech droid, R2-Z0, named Zeke, let out a series of beeps and twills. He nodded, letting the droid take control as he prepped himself for his meeting with Naboo's representative. His lightsaber, built after finding a jedi holocron detailing how to make one, was clipped to his belt as he adjusted his training armor's fit with the cloak over it. He lived pragmatically, going for practicality over flashiness when it came to his clothing.<br/><br/>""Got it, rendezvous at point 09 gamma."" He said as he popped the canopy of his fighter and jumped out of it, free falling to a landing platform far below as Zeke hard-overed in a roll, ""Catch you later, Zeke.""<br/><br/>He landed with a shoulder roll, barely feeling the pain from landing due to him cushioning the impact with the force. Looking around as he started walking, his senses expanded outward. He was monitoring his surroundings, looking for possible threats. Something he taught himself to do as a means of force training. He'd gotten pretty good at it.<br/><br/>'Really can't wait to see Padmé again,' He thought, ducking into a public transport headed to the senate building, 'Haven't seen her since Anakin and I destroyed that droid command ship 10 years ago over Naboo, I hope she's okay.'<br/><br/>He made sure his lightsaber was concealed as he felt a ripple in the force, letting him know another force user was on the transport with him."
20166,"Star Wars: Twilight Sonata [IC, Zeroxk2 & Ben]",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51244,2016-10-31T21:32:49,Ben,"""This is unacceptable!"" the woman shouted to an unreceptive council. Several contained, judicious looks were cast upon the Jedi Sentinel and her outburst.<br/><br/>""He's at a very critical point in his training! His understandings of balance could be swayed into... vigilantism! He has the potential to be a powerful sentinel and I can't afford to let his progress be-""<br/><br/>""Is this a shared value?"" Master Eeth Koth quickly interjected from his place about the circle. The Jedi opened and closed her mouth several times as she tried to form words. Eeth Koth stood from his place with no urgency. His voice was calm but reprimanding as he scrutinized the Jedi before him with a cold glare ""Your personal investment is notable and the progress your padawan has made is quite exceptional, but your attachment is... troubling. We understand your concerns but I forsee... corruption if your apprentice continues on this path. This is no longer in your hands, Iyo""<br/><br/>Yoda slowly shook his head as he looked between the two ""Caution, we must have. Consume him, a great darkness may. A simple trial, this is."" he said with a nonchalant manner. Iyo's face held a mixture of conflicted emotions and her hands were held stock still at her sides. Plo Koon placed his hand on his chin as he watched the situation unfold.<br/><br/>""This may prove to be a trying task, but for whom is the more important question,"" Plo Koon spoke with no ferocity or edge. To the contrary, his words were almost introspective; as if he were thinking aloud, but Iyo knew what the council was thinking. She took a deep breath and calmed her mind.<br/><br/>""I'm guessing I don't really have a choice here,"" she remarked with a sour resigned tone. ""Fine"" she sighed ""He'll be at the senate building shortly""<br/>_____________________________________________________________________________________________________________<br/><br/>Mecohn shuffled into the transport, his head buzzing with his master's words and the concern he could see in her through the holocom. He'd never been to the senate building or much of anywhere save for the temple and a few trips into the lower levels with his master. He stood stark straight and held onto the railing of the maglev transport. He was wedged between two rather large Ithorians on either side, chattering about something. As the two became more excited, Mecohn began to regret his position choice. One of the two kept reaching past him to whack the other as they laughed about something. The position on of the creature's mouths flecked spit onto the fur of his cheek. That was the final straw. There wasn't much space to move but he quickly spotted a small open area near a human a bit taller than himself. With a quick pardon, he squirmed out of his space and slipped into the spot, only after nearly bulldozing through a group of Ugnaught scholars.<br/><br/>He met their displeased grunts with a rushed apology before smiling awkwardly toward the man in front of him, shuffling to the side and taking the unoccupied space next to him ""I-is it always packed like this?"" he wasn't really one for needless chatter, but he was nervous and something about this guy was familiar enough."
20167,"Star Wars: Twilight Sonata [IC, Zeroxk2 & Ben]",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51244,2016-10-31T23:30:06,Zeroxk2,"He was ready to use a jedi mind trick on the two Ithorians to get them to shut up when what he recognized as a jedi padawan bulled his way next to him. He was shorter than him but not by much. He was also a race he wasn't familiar with. He looked like a bipedal cat with human-like traits. This would be interesting test of his communication skills.<br/><br/>""Wouldn't know, I am hardly ever on Coruscant very long."" He said, his mouth twitching in a frown, ""Chances are very much likely they are. I however would like the ride better if those two Ithorians would shut up.""<br/><br/>His comlink beeped as he got a encrypted message from someone as the transport arrived at the Senate Building. Checking it as he got off, he inwardly smiled as he recognized the wording of the text. She'd be on her way home to Naboo with two Jedi escorts. She wanted him to accompany her as a third. He would be happy to oblige her as long as she wanted him to."
20168,"Star Wars: Twilight Sonata [IC, Zeroxk2 & Ben]",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51244,2016-11-01T02:00:49,Ben,"Mecohn bit his lower lip and adjusted his expression to mirror the man's own as he looked back at the pair of Ithorians who seemed to be having the time of their lives. Something about the coldness coming from this man was almost as intense as the warm breath that had been in his face moments before. He shifted a bit uncomfortably in his new clothes. The outfit had been a gift and though jedi were supposed to be an austere lot with no worries about their appearance, he adored the clothing. The dark brown pants and complementary cherry brown boots and gloves contrasted well with the white belt and pale yellow shirt. The look was as tailored as could be to match the white and deep cream colored fur of his face and the auburn of his hair. The clothing must've just been stiff, it needed to be worn in was all.<br/><br/>Against his better judgement, he opened his mouth to speak to the man once more but saw he was busy reading and so went back to looking around the transport at all the people. Apparently, one of the Ithorians had said something the other wasn't too keen on and the pair had become very quiet.<br/><br/>""The force works in mysterious ways,"" he joked under his breath as the maglev began to slow to a stop.<br/><br/>The fuzzy intercom buzzed to life with an animated female voice<span style=""font-weight: bold"">Galactic City Stop: Senate district </span>the doors of the transport slid open as the intercom sputtered out and people began to pour outward.<br/><br/>""oh- uh-um, 'senate district' this is my stop...,"" his voice shook as he addressed no one in particular. He gave an awkward half glance at the man next to him, before slipping through the crowd once more.<br/><br/>""Hello, I'm- no... Senator, miss- uh Padme.... ma'am? no-...hmm"" he debated with himself nervously under his breath as to how to properly greet a Senator as he walked. Usually, his master did the introducing and all he had to focus on was the work. Being alone again, it still wasn't any easier."
20169,"Star Wars: Twilight Sonata [IC, Zeroxk2 & Ben]",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51244,2016-11-01T02:46:50,Zeroxk2,"""Senator Amidala, I can't tell you how good it is to see you again."" He spoke, placing a hand on the jedi padawan's shoulder as the senator in question smiled at seeing him while approaching them, ""Pardon this one, seems he wasn't quite gotten his feet on the ground when it comes to diplomatic relations.""<br/><br/>""Ali, Its been too long,"" Padmé Amidala said, curtsying to him before embracing him in a warm hug, ""I trust you have been keeping yourself well?""<br/><br/>""Of course, Senator, I would be remiss not to."" He replied, returning the hug with enthusiasm before releasing her, ""I trust you have been well yourself?""<br/><br/>Padmé backed away from her dear friend as she turned to the young Jedi next to him. She knew the Jedi counsel had authorized two Jedi knights to escort her to her homeworld of Naboo after the attempt on her life. This must have been one of them. She curtsied to the Jedi as well, bowing her head in respect. She hoped he was ready for protecting and escorting a diplomat.<br/><br/>""Hello, may I ask how you are and your name, Master Jedi?"" Padmé asked, rising to look at the young Jedi with an encouraging smile."
20170,"Star Wars: Twilight Sonata [IC, Zeroxk2 & Ben]",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51244,2016-11-01T03:51:42,Ben,"He'd flubbed just as he'd rehearsed, opting for a ""Senator um, pleased to introduce eh- me..."" he was still beating himself up about it, but the woman didn't seem too bothered by it. In fact, she was quite nice about it. Almost patronizingly nice. His hair stood on end as a firm hand landed on his shoulder. It was the man from before, except he'd managed to say something smug instead of harsh this time around. Mecohn slowly relaxed as the two spoke. The casual but respectful tone the two set was different but not unwelcome. He smiled and scratched his cheek as he watched the two hug.<br/><br/>His heart pounded in his chest as the Senator turned her focus to him and addressed him as 'Master Jedi'. All the tension that had melted away tightened right back into place. He bowed stiffly before standing at attention and relaying his mission objective ""Padawan Ma-... Mecohn Mi'iko under Master Iyo Teleesi, here and ready to defend with my life, ma'am,"" he looked between the two as they gazed at him with amusement. He relaxed a bit and meekly added ""I-I'm fine,"". He most certainly wasn't; he was expecting his Master to have been accompanying them, but he saw her nowhere... and this other man. Was he the other Jedi to be accompanying them? He didn't seem like he was of the order and he'd never heard of this man 'Ali' before now. Was this allowed? He wanted to ask, but he couldn't seem to find the right words.<br/><br/>""Master Iyo contacted me, I assumed she would be here,"" he didn't know why he said it but he did anyway. He felt<span style=""font-style: italic"">wrong</span>about this situation, like something bad was going to happen."
20171,"Star Wars: Twilight Sonata [IC, Zeroxk2 & Ben]",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51244,2016-11-01T04:41:23,Zeroxk2,"""Alastor?"" Someone said, getting his attention, ""Man, this is a surprise to see you here.""<br/><br/>""Anakin Skywalker, looking good for someone who spent ten years training as a Jedi."" He replied, playfully punching the younger man's arm, ""Still think I won that N-1 starfighter race we had out of the command ship when we were younger.""<br/><br/>Anakin, smiling as he returned the punch, talked to Padmé for a few minutes. He turned to the padawan as his two best friends reconnected. Studying him with a thoughtful look, he looked pretty young. Maybe a bit to young for an escort mission. He shrugged as he crossed his arms.<br/><br/>""Name's Alastor Kaine, force-sensitive person that became a nomad after the Blockade on Naboo ten years,"" He said with a sigh, shaking his head at how animated Anakin was talking to Padmé, ""Born on Corellia to two force-sensitive diplomats that never trained to use their gift. Started teaching myself using holocrons I found in my travels. How about you?"""
20172,"Star Wars: Twilight Sonata [IC, Zeroxk2 & Ben]",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51244,2016-11-01T06:14:08,Ben,"Mecohn looked between the two as they conversed. They looked so comfortable around each other that it was almost infectious. The boy registered Alastor's words and his guard had slightly lowered now that the focus seemed to shift once more. He shrugged as he thought over this information.<span style=""font-style: italic"">So he isn't a Jedi, but he has a history with these two</span>he thought to himself as he fidgeted with a claw through the poly-fiber cloth of his glove<span style=""font-style: italic""> I can see how that would be useful, but still...</span>.<br/><br/>""Nothing out of the ordinary, slavery kid that got a lucky break,"" he said quietly ""Master Iyo found us- me on Hutta when I was little and I've been at the temple ever since,"" he smiled for a moment before running a gloved hand through his hair ""Lucky. Me,""<br/><br/>Something was seriously beginning to bother him. It wasn't this situation anymore, but something else. It just felt like something was off. His head throbbed with a dull ache. He looked at Alastor to check if there was any indication that the man felt something too. If he did, he concealed it well. ""Do you know when this meeting starts? I'd like to make sure we get this done without complication."" it sounded a bit like he wanted this to be over, which wasn't untrue, but more importantly, having a goal to focus on would aid him in clearing his mind."
20173,"Star Wars: Twilight Sonata [IC, Zeroxk2 & Ben]",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51244,2016-11-01T07:21:50,Zeroxk2,"The sound of a lightsaber activating followed by a blaster rifle bolt being deflected into the ground constituted Alastor's answer as Padmé recoiled from the sudden appearance of a red lightsaber blade arcing mere centimeters from her face. She found herself shielded by Anakin as Alastor became a blur blocking and deflecting blaster bolts. For someone who was self-taught, he possessed amazing skill as more attackers swarmed the group. Almost no bolts were let through him as Anakin ignited his own lightsaber. Stunned, she watched as some attackers were suddenly jerking and spasming due to Alastor using Force Lightning on them.<br/><br/>""Anakin, get her out of here!"" He shouted, batting a bolt from one attacker into another right before twisting to Force Push three attacker that had tried to flank the padawan into the wall of the senate building, ""We got this, go!!""<br/><br/>""Ali, Be careful!!"" Padmé cried as Anakin dragged her away, blocking blaster bolts as he went.<br/><br/>'You know me, Ami, always do,' He thought, spinning his red lightsaber with a tight flourish as he recognized the emblem of the Velvet Fang gang on the attacker's shoulder armor plate, 'Time for the Reaper..... To start the reaping!!!'<br/><br/>He tore into the remaining attackers, leaving one to be questioned later."
20174,"Star Wars: Twilight Sonata [IC, Zeroxk2 & Ben]",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51244,2016-11-01T20:52:57,Ben,"Everything happened so quickly, there wasn't time for Mecohn to register anything, but that wasn't very important. He had an objective now; ensure the senator's safety. The group descended from the high arched rafters and some had crashed through the large windows up above. There were six on either side of them and another two charged toward him with vibroblades. Mecohn's face had become blank. The two struck out at him in unison, hoping to overwhelm with a united downward slash. Mecohn blocked the twin assault, the blades of his saber illuminated his intense glare as he looked at the two hunters attempting to strong arm him. He spun his body to the right side, forcing their momentum to their left as his blades made a swirling arc. A hard kick to the stomach of one doubled them over as the other recovered from their stumbling.<br/><br/>Three more had bolstered the assailants ranks and had begun their vibroblade assault. He should've been afraid. A coordinated strike from different sides. Mecohn slid on his knees, bent backward underneath the swipes from his sides and force pushed the blade out of his front asssailant's hands; causing it to tumble dangerously in the air as he slid underneath his attacker. He rose with a twist and caught the blade in mid-tumble using the blades momentum to slash through the bewildered assassin. It was the first time he'd ever meant to kill someone. The other two were unphased and continued their assault.<br/><br/>Mecohn's movements were fast and harsher than he intended them to be. The pair of assailants couldn't manage to stay upright when defending against his strikes. He didn't want to, but his body was on autopilot and as the pair both lost their defensive stance, Mecohn spun and sent a horizontal slash through the pair. One of the two looked at him with wide-eyes as the life drained from their body.<br/><br/>""Makali?"" the word gurgled from their mouth before they tumbled to the ground. Mecohn's blood ran cold and he took in a panicked shallow breath. The world around him blurred. The feeling of wind from a force push at his side made him turn. Nothing registered anymore, the sounds around him had died into distant noise.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">""Focus""</span>a voice rung through his mind with a calm but commanding tone<span style=""font-style: italic"">""You are here now. Focus""</span>. His breathing leveled out and when he came to reality, all of the hunters had been dispatched save one who sat on the floor hands cuffed behind him. Mecohn glared at the prisoner, his teeth bared in a flurry of emotions that mostly culminated in rage. He looked away and up at Alastor, his face taking a more concerned expression.<br/><br/>""I didn't sense anyone fleeing the area, but it's possible. We should make sure Amidala is okay, right?"""
20175,"Star Wars: Twilight Sonata [IC, Zeroxk2 & Ben]",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51244,2016-11-02T01:09:51,Zeroxk2,"""If I know Jedi Skywalker, She's more than alright,"" Alastor said, deactivating his lightsaber as he force grabbed a sniper from a vehicle nearby and yanked him to the surviving member of the attacking group, ""My more pressing concern is what why a group of exiled Mandalorians with ties to a group I'm familiar with just tried to kill a Senator right in front of me and two Jedi.""<br/><br/>He crouched in front of the two Mandalorians, grinning darkly as he saw how they watched his lightsaber. His grin disappeared as he sat, his lightsaber on the ground in front of him as he studied them. They cowered slightly as he looked over his shoulder at the padawan. He could tell they wouldn't do anything. They were afraid of what he'd do.<br/><br/>""Alright, We got some of the assailants, what do we do with them, Mister Jedi?"" He asked curiously , eyebrow raised slightly as he watched the prisoners out of the corner od his eye."
20176,"Star Wars: Twilight Sonata [IC, Zeroxk2 & Ben]",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51244,2016-11-02T05:39:43,Ben,"Mecohn avoided eye contact with the criminals and with Alastor as he tossed the vibroblade to the side and stowed away his lightsaber.<br/><br/>""We do our civic duty and place these two into the hands of the Coruscant Security Force for questioning. What else would we do?"" he coolly relayed his response as if he were remembering the answer from a textbook. The two assassins immediately relaxed at the thought of a prison stay over an execution.<br/><br/>Just as he had reached the proper authorities, the first Mandalorian to be captured made a noise in disbelief ""oh, shit! No way"" he said before chuckling in disbelief. He knocked his shoulder into the sniper and nodded his head toward Mecohn ""Ain't that a spittin' image?"" he said incredulously ""He looks just like 'M. Hunt' don't he?"" the sniper confirmed but wasn't much for conversation at the moment. The other took let out a wheezing laugh at his partner's quietness ""Oh, I get it, Yeah. I'd be scared shitless too if I almost shot him,"" he leaned to look past Alastor and address the padawan directly.<br/><br/>""You gonna make sure we go to jail right, no mention of this yeah?""<br/><br/>Mecohn put his comm away, not even bothering to speak to the receptionist droid on the line. He looked directly at the man, his eyes locked on him. The shaky confidence the man had built up, melted from his features at the padawan's gaze. A low rumble was emanating from the boy's chest as his features slowly morphed from cold daggers to a burning rage. His mind screamed at him to demand answers but he refused to let himself be weak-willed. He turned away and retrieved his holocom once more.<br/><br/>""Don't worry, I'm sure the interrogation officers will treat you right,"" and with that, he walked away to make the call.<br/>___________________________________________________________________<br/><br/>There were security officers on the premises and so the pickup didn't take much time. Mecohn wanted to go back to the temple so badly, to just train and meditate and... forget, but he wasn't going to have that pleasure. Not for a while at least. His mind wandered to Master Iyo. Her message. The way everything had happened today. The attack within moments of Amidala's arrival. The red-bladed force user's methods. The Mandalorians. The name.<span style=""font-style: italic"">Could this be some trial?</span>He sighed and stood away from the wall to speak with Alastor.<br/><br/>""I spoke with Detective Obrim and he says he'd like our assistance in the interrogation and to contact him when we're ready."" Mecohn looked up at the man expectantly ""I wasn't sure if we should head there immediately or if you thought a different course of action would be better."" he knocked the toe of his boot into the ground to slip the shoe back on correctly. He'd only noticed now that they were a bit too large."
20177,"Star Wars: Twilight Sonata [IC, Zeroxk2 & Ben]",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51244,2016-11-02T06:52:29,Zeroxk2,"""They're a part of a group of criminals for hire called the ""Velvet Fang"","" Alastor said, as he glared at the Mandalorians who shrunk as they saw him glaring, ""Got a friend in that organization that I could contact and see if she knows anything about this.""<br/><br/>He tapped something into his comlink, getting an request to report to the Jedi Temple with the padawan after immediately assisting with the interrogation of the Mandalorians in reply. Grunting in dissatisfaction, he called Zeke and notified him the rendezvous would be delayed. Waving the padawan to come with him after using a unnecessarily powerful mind trick on both prisoners, he marched to the Jedi Temple on the feeling the interrogation would be there. He wasn't happy about today's events as he knew Jedi master Yoda would try to convince him to join the Jedi Order. This had better be worth coming to Coruscant for."
20178,"Star Wars: Twilight Sonata [IC, Zeroxk2 & Ben]",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51244,2016-11-04T03:00:31,Ben,"The City lights over Coruscant filled the air with a buzzing array of color, showing that the night had only begun to so many of the citizens. The Council sat about their circle, a constant ponderance about their faces as the group entered followed by the constrained prisoners. The investigation was over quickly; too quickly. The two criminals were only grunts and hadn't been informed of anything other than their objective. The earnest nature of their responses was unnerving and obviously forced from them. Mecohn couldn't help but glance over at Alastor throughout the process. When the prisoners finished, they were taken away quietly.<br/><br/>""Unsettling, this is,"" Yoda remarked, showing no such discomfort ""but implausible, it is not."" his eyes slowly tracked between the two of them. Mecohn felt a tightness in his stomach at that gaze.<br/><br/>""Done very well, you have, Young Padawan,"" he said with a smile before looking over the man to his right with a more serious expression ""A time of great strife, I see. Your further aid, we may need,"" he was about to continue when Mecohn managed to calmly interject.<br/><br/>""With all due respect, Mister Alastor Kaine's assistance is greatly appreciated, and I can see the benefits of having him, but his methods are unsettling,"" Mecohn was quiet for a moment. Yoda considered the child's words as he spoke.<br/><br/>""He is powerful, but his potential influence could spell disaster for the future of the Jedi Order... worse even than the sith, for atleast they follow a code,"" the Masters around him seemed to ruminate on such a claim before Mace Windu spoke in his even unemotional tone.<br/><br/>""It would appear you've given this a deal of thought, Padawan. As have we and we have come to the decision that his influence would be dangerous but his expertise is indespensible. Luckily, Skywalker has agreed to escort Senator Amidala until this situation is resolved.""<br/><br/>""The Red Fang, you must find. Their purpose, you must discover,"" Yoda quietly spoke toward Alastor, his knobbed cane held in both claws. He addressed Mecohn directly now ""You will follow him,""<br/><br/>""Your master has remarked that you are quite the shadow. You will work as our eyes, Mecohn, and ensure that the enemy does not know we are onto them."" Mecohn nodded dutifully before responding with a quiet ""Understood,""<br/><br/>Mecohn walked wordlessly behind Alastor, his mind buzzing with concerns. Mecohn broke the long silence with a meek, shakey ""So... I guess we're working together now, huh?"". He chuckled a bit uncomfortably before sighing ""This has been a long day. a-and about what I said earlier-"" he sighed again. He had been honest about his opinion but now it seemed like he'd just gotten himself tied up in some assassination plot investigation and personally attacked this man; this guy who done nothing but save his and the senator's lives today. He ran a gloved hand through his hair and pulled a pained expression.<br/><br/>""I've been messing up all day today, and now the Jedi council wants ME to be their eyes"" he chuckled before looking back up at Alastor ""Could we, maybe start over?"" he asked almost apologetically ""I feel like it would do us some good. Maybe get a drink and not have to stop an assassination while we talk?"". Mecohn only had a few credits on him for emergency situations, but this seemed like a good use."
20179,"Star Wars: Twilight Sonata [IC, Zeroxk2 & Ben]",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51244,2016-11-04T10:57:49,Zeroxk2,"""The only thing you messed up was doubting your instincts."" Alastor said, his words sounding just like a Jedi Master, ""You should have more faith in your instincts, Master Jedi.""<br/><br/>His comlink beeped as he got an encrypted message from someone in Mandalorian. Smiling briefly, he typed something into his comlink that he sent back to the person before Padmé called thanking him and the Jedi who'd helped him for saving her. The following conversation was short, but he found out from her that she was returning to Naboo with Anakin and she wanted him with her in his fighter as an escort. He'd agreed to as he needed to go to Naboo to speak with the person who'd contacted him in Mandalorian anyhow. Those tasks done, he turned to the padawan as he remembered he'd asked something.<br/><br/>""We can start over, but we'll be leaving for Naboo come tomorrow with Senator Amidala and Jedi Skywalker,"" He said, sending a text message to Zeke to alert him of the change in plans and the updated itinerary, ""The Senator has unofficially hired me as a fighter escort for her trip home, as you are assigned to spy on me, you're coming too. You got a fighter and astromech?"""
20180,"Star Wars: Twilight Sonata [IC, Zeroxk2 & Ben]",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51244,2016-11-08T21:24:58,Ben,"Mecohn winced at Alastor's response. It was so often that his master remarked on his lack of confidence despite his ability. He tried, but sometimes he couldn't tell if it was instinct or nerves or something else.<br/><br/><span style=""font-weight: bold""> ""You got a fighter and astromech?""</span><br/><br/>Mecohn cracked a smirk at the man. He was knowledgeable about the force, but he definitely wasn't a Jedi. ""Purchasing a glass is splurging, of course I don't have a ship,"" he pulled out his comm-link and debated something for a moment before placing it back in his left pocket ""but I think I know where I can get one,""<br/><br/>______________________________________________________________<br/><br/>The lower levels of Coruscant were packed with people and bustling. The bright lights of the market district dazzled and illuminated the area, giving the air an unnatural blue hue. Mecohn had stopped several times to stare at the large holographic advertisements and dancer feeds that permeated the district. The two found a place at a relatively calm cantina, taking a seat at the bar, Mecohn noted that the stool was too tall for his feet to touch the ground. The bartender gave the pair a sideways glance before idly cleaning a mug with a rag that seemed too dirty to be doing anything in the glasses favor. Mecohn had second thoughts about the place immediately, but he'd already committed.<br/><br/>Before even attempting to wave down the man for a drink, Mecohn made a noise ""So, you have a Mandalorian friend? How does anyone come in contact with them and not get their head cut off?"" it was supposed to be a joke, but it came out harsher than he'd meant it to."
20181,"Star Wars: Twilight Sonata [IC, Zeroxk2 & Ben]",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51244,2016-11-08T23:30:13,Zeroxk2,"""I'm not one to devulge information on my contacts,"" He said, minding their surroundings, ""But she owes me a life debt for helping her get out of slavery due to her older brother selling her into it.""<br/><br/>He felt a patron tap on his shoulder. Ignoring it, he found himself forcefully turned sideways by a male Twi'lek. He smiled politely, but he knew this would get ugly quick. He used the force pull a mug behind the Twi'lek far enough to shatter on the floor after tipping off the counter. The owner of the mug, a Gungan with one eye, caused a fight with the Twi'lek for supposedly costing him a drink. Alastor leaving enough credits to pay for four drinks for both him and the padawsn combined, took the mug he was given and bailed.<br/><br/>""Heard it from the back say, ""Everyone Attack!!"", and it turned into a cantine-room blitz."" he said a suprised chucked as the whole Cantina went to hell as it turned into a free-for-all among the patrons, ""Didn't see that coming. First time I ever vacated a cantina for something I wasn't directly involved in."""
20182,"Star Wars: Twilight Sonata [IC, Zeroxk2 & Ben]",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51244,2016-11-26T05:23:01,Ben,"Mecohn winced as Alastor spoke about his contact. It wasn't completely apparent why but something about what he'd say was weighing on his mind. Mecohn sipped at his water absentmindedly as he focused in on the sounds of the cantina. The band was mediocre but passionate about each song it played, filling the cantina with an almost jolly vibe. Chummy inebriated conversations picked up in volume and sloppy romantic advances on the occasional server or dancer were met with amusement instead of harsh disgust or spurn. Even with all the noise, his ears caught something strange from a far corner. The voice was smooth and icy as it spoke to another patron. The one it spoke with held no such grace in its speech; slurring and sputtering words at varying speeds, obviously intoxicated past the point of reason. The conversation was possibly the farthest away from them and definitely on the quieter side, yet it pierced Mecohn's ears. It was clear that the more controlled of the two was inciting rage into the less inhibited one. His breathing grew rapid and he made his way to them within moments of their conversation.<br/><br/>Mecohn watched the next few moments unfold with something between awe and horror making its way onto his features. He deftly avoided swings, soaring bottles, crashing bodies and tumbling furniture as the atmosphere took a 180 in no time. He quietly made his way out behind Alastor, like a youngling following their chaperone.<br/><br/><span style=""font-weight: bold""> ""Didn't see that coming. First time I ever vacated a cantina for something I wasn't directly involved in.""</span>Alastor commented as they made their way out of the lower levels. Mecohn made a nervous noise in confirmation. It was hard to take instinct at face value sometimes, but Alastor had been right; he needed to trust himself more.<br/><br/>""I think you might be more involved than you think,"" he added in a small voice. He wasn't sure if he'd even hear him.<br/><br/>""I assume having strange allies also comes with strange enemies?"" he said this a bit louder, but again it could easily have gone unheard in the commotion of the city streets. He was quiet for a while as they traveled. His mind was working hard piecing together what information it had while trying its damnedest not to implicate itself in the equation: it was failing spectacularly. Something kept telling him it was all too coincidental, a force-sensitive man outside the order with shady connections to an ex-slave ends up being his partner for some escort mission, that just happens to be the target of some Mandalorian crime ring?<br/><br/>Was this some sort of cruel joke? Was this a test? Something was starting to agitate him more and more about the whole situation.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">""How did those grunts know my brother's name? Who the hell is 'M. Hunt?'""</span><br/><br/>He turned for a moment to face Alastor, something like frustration and sadness coloring his features. He didn't want this mission. He didn't want to be tested like this.<br/><br/>""I-I think I can make it back on my own now. See you in the morning,"" his voice shook only for a moment before steadying itself. He was just tired. It had been a long day."
20183,"Star Wars: Twilight Sonata [IC, Zeroxk2 & Ben]",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51244,2016-11-26T11:07:53,Zeroxk2,"""Whatever you say, Kid."" Alastor said, handing him one of his spare comlinks, ""By the way, What was your name again? I didn't catch it the first time.""<br/><br/>He tossed the now empty mug back the way they had come. Flipping the hood of his black cloak over his head, he sent a message to Zeke saying it would be a slightly bit longer before they left. A rude bleat was his answer, which he ignored. Zeke was always like this when forced to wait. He was used to this from him."
20184,Where the Cash Dollars Flow (Rainbow & Asterous),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51248&start=20,2019-03-04T05:32:24,Asterous,"“Bring on the sun, bring on the drinks is what I usually say.” Tony laughed, holding his mug of coffee up. He couldn’t imagine living in a place like Gotham with how dark and depressing it was. Sure he spent the majority of his time indoors, often in his work room so never actually saw the sun all that much, but when he did get out to enjoy it, boy did he enjoy it!<br/><br/>Taking a gulp from his mug, Tony nearly choked when Bruce admitted he had never even heard of Stark Expo. Recovering somewhat, he regarded the billionaire as though he had grown a second head.<br/><br/>“Either you’re a really good liar, or you have literally been living under a rock all this time. Stark Expo is kind of a big thing.” Tony said, fully aware of the pride in his tone. “Tell you what, next time you’re getting a personal invite, maybe even get Wayne Enterprises involved.” He shrugged.<br/><br/>As Bruce handed over the paper on his tech department’s latest project, Tony peered at it from where Pepper held it.<br/><br/>“Mind if I get a copy of this? Maybe bring it back, get a partnership sort of thing going on. What do you think, Peps?” Tony asked Pepper as she handed the sheet back.<br/><br/>“We’ll have to see some of what you’ve done, as well as several other things, but I’m sure we could work something out.” Pepper said with a smile directed to Bruce.<br/><br/><br/>It had been a relief getting back to Malibu after the long stay in Gotham. The sun, the sand, the ocean, everything. He had invited Bruce Wayne to visit at any point, thinking it a good idea for the man to get away from Vampire town for a change and see what the rest of the country had to offer.<br/><br/>Tony himself had been down in his workshop since early the previous day, caught in one of his work periods. Music blared as the man worked away on one of his newer models of the Iron Man suit. He knew JARVIS would take care of things while he was busy, as he always did, so the man didn’t even react when the AI informed him that Mr. Wayne had arrived."
20185,Where the Cash Dollars Flow (Rainbow & Asterous),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51248,2016-11-01T04:51:47,Asterous,"Somewhere a string quartet played amongst the crowd of elegantly dressed rich men and women. Here and there small pockets of people engaged in conversation, ranging from the latest million spent, to the new things being developed at various companies and enterprises. It was the place to be for the most elite from all across America, even a few from overseas. Everyone that had been invited was here for a reason, not just because every single one of them was filthy rich, though that helped. Everyone here had developed something, or rather, their company had developed something that had gotten them an invite to this year's conference -- though it couldn't really be called that. It was more a get together, a ritzy gathering.<br/><br/>Hired staff moved through the guests with trays of appetizers and drinks, keeping the mood light. All the guests were content, or at least pretended to be, not wanting to upset the host, Mr. Bruce Wayne, the playboy himself. All the men acted as though he were the king, king of Gotham anyway, and the ladies played along, giggling like a bunch of school girls when ever the man showed them the slightest bit of attention. All but one man, Tony Stark.<br/><br/>Tony had ignored the invite when it had been brought to his attention by Pepper, saying he had better things to do than play the role of swanky billionaire. Naturally, Pepper had taken none of this and had forced him to attend anyway. Sulking near the bar where he had spent much of the night after the ""king"" had made his entrance to the applause of the multitudes, Tony rested his head on his hand, propped up by his elbow on the bar. He was ready to go, but Pepper was somewhere talking to other business leaders and ""playing nice"" as she had told him to do upon his earlier comments. He had a headache forming, probably from the amount he had drank, but also on account of all the bull crap he had already heard. Sighing, the man moved his hand to his forehead, casting his gaze downward, and closing his eyes -- hoping for the night to end already."
20186,Where the Cash Dollars Flow (Rainbow & Asterous),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51248,2016-11-14T23:12:53,Rainbow,"Bruce was walking around the area stopping often to talk to people like fox and jim gordon who Bruce had invited to come to the event most of the people were other companies who were looking to partner with Wayne tech like Queen industries which was ran by one of his friend Oliver Queen but Oliver could not bother to come becasue he was out hunting most of the time. So he had sent some other representatives for the company which Bruce had talked to about a possible partnership . Bruce had been talking to fox for a while when he had seen the representatives of Stark Industries in the crowd Bruce noticed that everyone was here so it was time to give his speech to welcome everyone to the event. Bruce walked up to the front of the room and took one of the microphones ""Hello everyone I just wanted to say welcome and to thank you for coming out here tonight I know that it was a long drive here for most of you but it is great to see so many industry repersetativs in the same building this is a chance for you to make partnership with not just Wayne Enterprises but with other companies as well and the last thing I wanted to say is welcome to Wayne manor and I hope you enjoy your time here."" Bruce then put the microphone back and walked back into the crowd he did not like having to hold these events late at night but Fox had told him that it needed to be held tonight and he had requested his home for it he just needed to make sure no one found the Bat cave by accident that was all he needed to watch for."
20187,Where the Cash Dollars Flow (Rainbow & Asterous),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51248,2016-11-16T06:46:22,Asterous,"Tony groaned when a man in a formal business suit approached him.<br/><br/>""Mr. Stark, Starset Enterprises."" The man slid a business card across the bar and held out a hand for Tony to shake. Ignore it, Tony picked up the card, glanced at it, and dropped it back onto the bar.<br/><br/>""Look buddy, if you want to talk partnerships and deals and whatnot, you're going to have to talk to my representative, Ms. Potts."" He had lost count of how many times he had had to say this. ""Now if you'll kindly move along."" He made a 'shoo' motion with his hand. The man walked off, clearly a bit angry, but Tony didn't care. Standing, he cast an eye around for Pepper, hoping to find her and ask if they could go now. Having no luck, he was forced to move about among the people in search of her.<br/><br/>He finally tracked her down, speaking to one of the Wayne Enterprise people. She stopped when he approached.<br/>""Tony, I'd like for you to meet Lucian Fox."" Tony shook the man's hand and flashed a brief smile before turning back to Pepper.<br/><br/>""Look, if you're done I'd really appreciate if we left now."" He said to her in a low voice.<br/><br/>""Tony."" She said, silencing the man.<br/><br/>""Fine, but can you at least speed things up a little?"" Pepper shook her head and turned back to Lucian who was trying to catch Bruce Wayne's attention to call him over. Tony, crossing his arms, choose to stay with Pepper. Maybe if he did she would finally become fed up enough and they could go."
20188,Where the Cash Dollars Flow (Rainbow & Asterous),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51248,2016-11-24T23:30:38,Rainbow,"Bruce was talking with another representative when he saw Fox waving him over ""there you are I have been looking for you Lucius"" Bruce turned his attention to the two who were with Lucius he smiled at them ""Bruce Wayne of Wayne enterprises"". Lucius had introduced Bruce to them when he had walked over ""well it is nice to meet you Tony  and Pepper from Stark industries I hope you are having a good time here it is great to have you guys come  and I hope that we can have a partnership with each other"". Bruce pulled out a business card ""this has the companies phone number if you ever want to talk or come and visit Wayne tower and it also had my phone number if you are visiting we can set up two of the guest rooms here if you wish to stay sometime"". Bruce shook Pepper hand and handed her the card he then went and shook Tony's hand ""I do hope your not to bored sir I you want I can give a personaly tour of the manor if you want just come find me when ever anyway I have to good talk with my friends Oliver Queen's representatives and I may have to find you later Fox we have somethings to talk about later"". Bruce the walked back into the crowd of people where he disappeared into one of the other rooms of the manor he also had to check on the bat cave entrances to make sure none of them were open that was the one thing he didn't like about having these events at his place other then that it was pretty okay."
20189,Where the Cash Dollars Flow (Rainbow & Asterous),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51248,2016-11-27T02:51:26,Asterous,"Tony's bored expression never changed as Bruce gave his little speech as an introduction. When the man finally left to go talk to someone else, Tony turned to Pepper.<br/>""You're not actually considering partnering with him are you?"" He asked. Pepper ignored him as usual, too busy already getting into a conversation with someone else. Sighing, Tony decided to take Bruce up on his offer of a tour, anything was better than standing around here and getting ignored, especially since he couldn't leave until Pepper left if he didn't want an earful later.<br/>""I'm going to find Bruce."" Tony said, though Pepper paid him no mind.<br/><br/>As the man wove his way around the many guests who only seemed to multiply as time passed, maybe that was the drinks speaking, Tony managed to find a somewhat cleared room. Apart from two older men, the room was empty. It was nice to have a moment of piece an quiet for once, so Tony took this opportunity to look around a bit. It was all fairly fancy and expected of such a wealthy families manor, and Tony soon found himself at the grandfather clock. It looked antique, but something about it was wrong. Crossing his arms and placing one hand on his chin, Tony tried to figure out what was bothering him so much about it."
20190,Where the Cash Dollars Flow (Rainbow & Asterous),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51248,2016-12-20T05:04:36,Rainbow,"Bruce had finished talking to another business representative when he came to see Stark looking at the grandfather clock Bruce looked around to see if he was alone and came over to Stark and looked up at the clock ""interesting is it not my father said  that his father had given it to him and it has been here ever since"". Bruce looked at Stark he could tell that he was trying to figure something out about the clock Bruce looked around ""so did you want to take me up on my offer of the tour of the manor or do you want to stay here and look at a old clock for the rest of the night"". Bruce waited for Starks answer. Bruce knew that this was one of the entrances to the Batcave and right now was not the best time for it to be discovered especially with a large group of people here Bruce wanted to get Stark away from it so that he did not figure out what was wrong with the clock."
20191,Where the Cash Dollars Flow (Rainbow & Asterous),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51248,2017-01-10T05:15:22,Asterous,"Not noticing the billionaire coming in, Tony was a little surprised by his sudden appearance next to him. Glancing between the man and the clock, Tony commented on Bruce's mini history lesson of the piece.<br/><br/>""I guess, I prefer the new over the old though."" Returning his attention to the grandfather clock, Tony stepped forward and moved to run his hand along the frame when Bruce spoke up again. True, he didn't want to spend the night staring at the piece of furniture, was a clock even considered furniture? But Tony felt the tour might be equally as uninteresting if he was going to be informed of the backstory behind every item they passed. Unfortunately, his mouth wasn't listening to his brain and Tony heard himself accept the man's offer.<br/><br/>A flicker of a thought passed over Tony Stark's foggy mind as he turned away from the item that had held his attention for so long. Bruce Wayne had seemed a little too anxious to get him away from the clock. What was he hiding? Either way it didn't matter, if a few hours he would be on his way home and the idea would likely never bother him again. Heck, he'd be lucky if he remembered half of what had happened tonight."
20192,Where the Cash Dollars Flow (Rainbow & Asterous),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51248,2017-01-16T01:20:53,Rainbow,"Bruce took Tony on a tour of the manor telling small things about each of the items he did not want to bore his guest he just didn't want him to be near the clock anymore becasue Bruce knew something about that Stark didn't. Bruce brought tony to one room that was full of armor sets and old weapons ""all of this was give to my family by our ancestors that lived here before us well that is pretty well everything here in the manor but enough about the manor mind telling me anything about your home becasue it would nice to know something new as I have discovered many things about my home town and my friends' homes towns as well"". Bruce waited for an answer he looked over at the window to see the sky was dark it was getting late and it was soon time to end the event. Bruce was sure that most of the guest would ask him where they could spend the night so they didn't have to draive in the dark of Gotham and if it was raning that made it worse."
20193,Where the Cash Dollars Flow (Rainbow & Asterous),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51248,2017-02-09T07:20:59,Asterous,"To say he was bored would be an understatement. Tony was beyond bored, how did one person remember so many details about every item in their house? Heck, as Tony where he had gotten some souvenir from last month and he wouldn't be able to tell you. Trudging along next to this man, Tony did his best to appear as though he were listening and taking an interest in what Bruce was saying, making sure Pepper wouldn't scold him for it later. Some way, some how, she would know.<br/><br/>He was off on some daydream when Bruce's question cut into his thoughts.<br/><br/>""Well, it's California. Sunny, beaches, new."" Tony joked. On the way here he had noticed how old and traditional many parts of Gotham were, kind of like this manor.<br/><br/>""Maybe you should come visit, get some sun."" Tony laughed, following the man's gaze to the darkened window.<br/><br/>""I guess you're ready for everyone to take off, give you some peace and quiet again to brood in your manor."" Tony said, thinking back to old films he had seen with old cities and the men who owned them. ""Can't blame you really, it's not exactly my kind of event."""
20194,Where the Cash Dollars Flow (Rainbow & Asterous),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51248,2017-04-13T11:45:40,Rainbow,"Bruce was looking out at the darkening city he then turned his attention back to Tony when he heard what he had said ""well not really I'm happy to see them all here but this is the latest that it has gone on even though this is not the first event to happen here."" Bruce looked around the room and as for brooding I don't think that people have done that in forever"" Bruce laughed at the thought. He looked back at Tony ""well I guess we should get back to the main area of the party before they come looking for us come on"" Bruce made his way back to the main area where the party was happening most of the people had left. Bruce walked into the crowd of people he made his way into the living area he decided to turn the tv on to the news to see if anything was happening tonight he then saw that there was a storm heading their way most of the guest had turned away from their conversations to look up at the news most of them decided to say good bye to Bruce and said that they were heading out before the storm got here and that they had to hurry Bruce understood most of them lived far away from here and it would be a long flight or drive back to their homes. after a while most of the people were gone except for a few people who lived near here the storm was coming closer and faster then before Bruce walked around his home to tell people who's flights had been cancelled he recommended hotels around Gotham for them to stay at."
20195,Where the Cash Dollars Flow (Rainbow & Asterous),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51248,2017-04-20T03:12:34,Asterous,"Tony laughed when Bruce said this was the latest an event like this had gone on.<br/><br/>""You need to get out more!"" He laughed again, remembering some of his own events that had gone on until the early hours of the morning. At least, the events themselves hadn't lasted that long, but the parties many of them evolved into had. Following the man back to the main area, Tony couldn't help but comment.<br/><br/>""I don't know, Pepper might give up and just leave without me."" When they got back, Tony noted the lack of people, making the room emptier than before. He spotted Pepper talking to some guy and moved to stand next to her. His attention though wasn't on the conversation but on the weather forecast.<br/><br/>""Just what we need."" He muttered under his breath. Pulling out his phone, Tony saw that they had zero chance of getting out of here without getting caught in this freak storm, and with a few clicks it was determined that many of the hotels in the area were filling up fast. Sighing loudly, he put the device back in his pocket. Pepper, having finished turned to him.<br/><br/>""Any hotels available?"" She asked.<br/><br/>""Not unless we leave five minutes ago and not have anymore distractions."" Tony replied. He saw Pepper frown and turn in search of somebody. Oh course, it was Bruce. Having an idea that she was going to ask him if he knew anywhere else nearby where they could stay, Tony crossed his arms and shifted his weight to one foot, giving her the 'hurry up' look from where he waited."
20196,Where the Cash Dollars Flow (Rainbow & Asterous),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51248,2017-05-26T16:34:19,Rainbow,"Bruce had turned around to see Pepper he listened to what she asked him ""well most of the hotels are almost full but there is room here at the manor just until the storm passes hopefully soon but knowing Gotham it might last over night so there are a few hotels that have maybe a few rooms open I can make some calls to them"". Bruce pulled out his phone and dialed every hotel he had the number for all of which were full ""well you just might be out of luck all the ones I know that are near here are all full so it looks like that you may need to spend a night here and it is really not a problem here I'll get Alfred to show you the one of the guest rooms"". Bruce found Alfred and asked him to show Tony and Pepper to one of the guest rooms they had Bruce then continued to help the other guest that were still looking for a hotel or anywhere to stay to spend the night. Bruce knew that Tony probably did not want to stay any longer then he had to but since there was only the rooms in his manor that were free that was all that he could offer them. Bruce saw that mostly everyone was gone they were finding ways home other then the ones whose flights were cancelled because of the storm."
20197,Where the Cash Dollars Flow (Rainbow & Asterous),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51248,2017-09-14T04:48:12,Asterous,"Tony couldn't believe his ears. Not only were they stuck in Gotham of all places, but now they would be staying at Wayne Manor, just his luck. He put on a smile as Pepper approached.<br/><br/>""Well?""<br/><br/>""We're stuck here for the night, but Mr. Wayne has offered us a guestroom."" She informed him of what he already knew. Tony sighed.<br/><br/>""I was really hoping there was an alternate plan."" He muttered to her as a butler, whom he assumed was Alfred, led them up one of the elaborate staircases.<br/><br/><br/>The room was nice, Tony would give it that, but it also had that weird antique 'don't-touch-anything-in-case-it-breaks' feeling. He heard Pepper thanking Alfred, and the man saying that if they needed anything to let him know before the door closed.<br/><br/>Loosening his tie, Tony dropped on to the bed and closed his eyes.<br/><br/>""Finally."" He sighed, hearing Pepper behind him.<br/><br/>""We'll leave first thing in the morning. Now let's get some sleep, it's a long drive."" She kissed Tony before moving around to the other side of the bed and crawling under the blankets. Tony kicked his shoes off and shifted to lay next to her, but sleep didn't come. He wasn't sure if it was that last drink he had had, or just the circumstances, but the billionaire could not fall asleep for the life of him."
20198,Where the Cash Dollars Flow (Rainbow & Asterous),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51248,2017-10-12T03:31:06,Rainbow,Bruce had waited till all the guest had left to go to a hotel or try to get home Bruce walked over to the grandfather clock and opened the secret entrance to the bat-cave there probably would not be much crime in the city tonight but he just needed to make sure that everything was good in Gotham before he even thought about going to bed and he also still needed to finish go over and completing reports from last night.<br/><br/>Bruce knew that Tony and Pepper would not notice his disappearance at least for a while Bruce looked through the files on the Bat-computer Alfred had come down once in a while bringing him food or drink even a update on the storm it was supposed to stay into the next morning. Bruce did not know what to do Tony and Pepper would have to stay tomorrow because the storm did not want to let up but that was Gotham for you a big storm came every so often and you never knew when until it was hear.
20199,Where the Cash Dollars Flow (Rainbow & Asterous),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51248,2018-01-15T01:53:06,Asterous,"Tony had ended up finally falling asleep after what felt like hours. Usually on nights like this where sleep was just outside of his grasp, the inventor would just go to his workshop and tinker on something until he could hardly keep his eyes open. Then, and only then, would he crawl back into bed to sleep away most of the morning, that is if Pepper didn't have him booked for something that day. Occasionally he would just fall asleep hunched over one of his work tables, giving him a serious crick in his neck when he woke up.<br/><br/>When the billionaire woke up, he was seriously disoriented. It took him a few minutes, and a few attempts at sitting up without needing to stop for the spinning room, before he remembered everything that had happened. The party, the booze, the storm. Standing and stretching, Tony made his way to the large windows to pull open the heavy curtain. He briefly wondered if Bruce would be interested in having an AI system like JARVIS installed to do little things like this, as well as telling him the storm was still raging on without him having to get up and out of bed. Letting the thick material fall back into place, Tony made his way back to the large bed and dropped down onto it with a groan. He was pretty sure they were not going anywhere any time soon yet, and he was fully content with sleeping the rest of the morning? Afternoon? Whatever it was, away. Seriously, how did people live here?<br/><br/>Tony had just closed his eyes, one arm thrown over his eyes when he heard a soft knock at the door.<br/><br/>""Go away."" Tony grumbled, rolling over to press his face into one of the many pillows as he heard the door open.<br/><br/>""Mister Stark, sir. I have come to inform you that breakfast will be served in about an hour should you like to join Master Wayne. Miss Potts has already descended and has asked that I ensure you are awake."" Bruce's butler...Alfred? Yeah, that sounded right, spoke before once more closing the door with an audible click. Tony allowed for a few seconds to tick by before he sighed and rolled back into a sitting position on the edge of the bed. Finding his shoes and discarded jacket, the billionaire straightened his shirt, wishing he had thought ahead to bring a change of clothes or something, and left the room.<br/><br/>He managed to find his way back downstairs to where they had been the night previous, and found himself being led by Pepper towards the smaller dining room. She was talking about something, but Tony's brain was not ready for conversation just yet. When they were both sitting, supposedly waiting on Bruce to arrive, Tony stopped Pepper with one hand.<br/><br/>""Hold on, coffee first."" The inventor said, pouring himself a mug of the dark liquid, his go to morning beverage which usually turned into him downing a whole pot before doing much of anything."
20200,Where the Cash Dollars Flow (Rainbow & Asterous),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51248,2018-02-25T17:22:55,Rainbow,Bruce had been woken up by Alfred a few moments ago he had gotten dressed and was now looking out the window the storm was still going on he knew that there was not going to be anyway out of gotham until this storm passed. After awhile Bruce decided to make his way downstairs Bruce walked into the dining room he smiled when he saw Pepper and Tony were both awake “good morning ”. Bruce sat down at the table he thanked Alfred for the coffee and then turned his attention to Tony and Pepper “I really had hoped this storm would have moved on by today but I guess not but that’s Gotham for you one day its good and there is nothing going on and the next there is a storm that comes out of nowhere”. Bruce kind of laughed at that but it was true Gotham’s weather was very strange one day it could be a good clear day and then it could be raining the next. Bruce looked at the clock “I guess I won’t be making the meeting today” Bruce looked around the room and started to think of somethings that they could do for the day to pass the time.  Bruce looked around the room there was not a lot of things to do but he was sure he could think of something to do.
20201,Where the Cash Dollars Flow (Rainbow & Asterous),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51248,2018-02-26T02:30:47,Asterous,"Tony was already on his third cup of coffee, much to Pepper’s displeasure, when Bruce finally walked in. Pepper greeted the billionaire, Tony only gave a groan as his head continued to pound. How much had he drank last night? One hand wrapped around the mug, the other came to press at his temple as he closed his eyes. Before he could ask for something for the headache, Alfred was handing him a couple of pills which he gratefully took.<br/><br/>The news Bruce gave did nothing to lightened Tony’s mood.<br/><br/>“So what you’re saying is we’re stuck in grims town for another day at least?” Tony muttered, not at all pleased with the turn of events. This was supposed to have been one evening, there and back, not a prolonged trip! Feeling Pepper kick his shin, Tony shot her a glare.<br/><br/>“What the hell was that for?” He asked as Pepper turned to Bruce, an apologetic expression on her face.<br/><br/>“I’m sorry Mr. Wayne, Tony’s never been much of a morning person, or well, good at keeping his mouth shut.” She shot the last part at the man in question who simply shrugged and gulped down the rest of his coffee. Holding up the empty mug, Tony addressed Alfred.<br/><br/>“Hey Alfie, can I get a refill over here?” Concern was written all over the butler’s face as he brought the pot over.<br/><br/>“Sir I’m really not sure you should have anymore. This is your --” Alfred was cut off with a wave of Tony’s hand.<br/><br/>“I practically live off of this stuff, so don’t worry about it.” Taking a sip, Tony looked out the windows at the grey world. “I think I prefer California, sun, sun, and more sun. You should take a trip there.” He gestured to Bruce with his mug. “Get some colour or something.” This earned Tony another kick."
20202,Where the Cash Dollars Flow (Rainbow & Asterous),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51248,2018-04-16T04:49:40,Rainbow,Bruce laughed at Tony’s remark about the town “It's alright Miss Pepper I guess Gotham is not for everyone and hopefully the storm dose move on by tomorrow morning”. Bruce drank from his mug and listened to Tony and thought about the option of taking a trip to California “I might thing about doing that it would be a change from here but I might take you up on that”. Bruce looked around the manor then turned his attention back to his guest Bruce set down his mug “I guess since there is not much else to do I could tell you a little bit about Wayne enterprises and maybe you could tell me a little about your company Stark Industries. Bruce stood up and moved around the the room “Alfred do you mind getting me the papers that lucius gave me” . Bruce was interested to hear what Stark Industries was all about and hopefully get a new business partner.
20203,Where the Cash Dollars Flow (Rainbow & Asterous),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51248,2018-05-01T04:58:40,Asterous,"“Hey, change can be a good thing.” Tony said in response to Bruce. “And a little sun wouldn’t hurt...unless you’re all a city of vampires.” He laughed. “But seriously, when was the last time Gotham had anything even remotely nice weather wise?” He gulped down the rest of his coffee before setting the mug down and getting up to look out one of the windows. Making a sound of disgust, Tony moved away from the sight of clouds, rain, and gloom.<br/><br/>As Bruce began to ask about talking business, Tony had to stop himself from rolling his eyes, and only because Pepper was watching him. Settling for crossing his arms, Tony watched Alfred leave the room in search of those papers he had been asked for before turning back to Bruce.<br/><br/>“Not sure what all you want to know. Is that not what last night was all about?” He asked, once more taking a seat and helping himself to the fresh pot of coffee placed on the table. “It’s mainly focused on clean energy initiatives, some robotics, and other science branches. Ever been to a Stark Expo?” He asked, almost as an afterthought.<br/><br/>It was weird giving the rundown of the business, Tony usually let Pepper do that, but she was also slowly handing things back over to him, and it would look better if the owner and CEO of the company actually knew what he was talking about when people asked questions.<br/><br/>“What about you, what do the Waynes do?” Tony had a feeling he had been informed of what they did before, but at the moment it was slipping him."
20204,Where the Cash Dollars Flow (Rainbow & Asterous),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51248,2019-02-12T07:26:47,Rainbow,"Bruce listened to Tony’s remark that change is a good thing Bruce had thought about visiting California Bruce looked out the window “for some reason we all find this normal because we very rarely have good weather and when we do”. Bruce just shrugged “Gotham is a complicated town we would much rather have rain and thunderstorms over sun for some reason” Bruce thanked Alfred for the flies about Wayne enterprises setting it on the table beside him. Bruce then turned his attention back to Tony as he told him about what Stark industries did Bruce found it interesting “No I have never been to one or even really heard of it” Bruce had only been to a few events where different companies showed off their inventions and findings that their labs made in the chemical or medical field. Bruce smiled when Tony asked what his company exactly did “well Wayne Tech which is one of or largest divisions in Wayne enterprise is in charge of making more advanced technology but we also research many different fields such and transportation, Medical, Biotech and much more.” Bruce opened one of the flies beside him and flipped through it finding a paper of one of their projects and handed it over to Pepper for her and Tony to look over “It is a plan to make a new form of technology in our transportation division that will make an impact but we are lacking the tech to try and build it and that is why we are reaching out to different companies around the world but not just this one thing we have many other projects as well”. Bruce looked through the files again looking for any of the other projects the company was thinking of making but he didn’t find any “well it seems that is the only one I have to show right now but if we can count on you as a partner then we will be happy to share anything else we have”.<br/><br/>A few days later<br/>Bruce stepped out of the car that had dropped him off at Tony’s home Bruce shielded his eyes from the sun this was way different then Gotham Bruce Than climbed into the car he had sent over here a silver Lamborghini  and followed the directions to get to Tony’s home."
20205,The King and Queen of Gotham (w/Asterous),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51264,2016-11-02T07:39:07,LadyAsriel,"m<a class=""postlink"" href=""http://www.gbeye.com/thumbnails/lightbox_114105_1468838500.jpg"">http://www.gbeye.com/thumbnails/lightbo ... 838500.jpg</a>m<br/><br/>Harley Quinn sighed as she stood by the espresso machine that she had asked for from Amanda Waller. She had missed her Joker whom she had thought was dead. Before she knew it, an explosion happened and people in full body armor started killing the guards that surrounded the cage. She ducked down as they did and stood as somebody walked into her cage after the lock had been sawed off. The man took off his mask to reveal that it was him! It was her Joker! ""Puddin'!"" She exclaimed in excitement and wrapped her arms around him tightly. He would say ""Let's go home."" And that was it....<br/><br/>Harley smiled as she held the camera, waiting for the word to go live. They finally had done it, they finally caught the Bat! Now it was time to rid him once and for all and rule the streets of Gotham. It had been a while since Harley was busted out of Belle Reve after the incident in Midway City. She was free, but constantly had to run away from Amanda Waller's people that she would constantly send after being tracked. Either that or she would just kill them. Since she was busted out of prison, her body count had risen to a large number that she can't even remember. But that wasn't the point right now. They had the Bat! And they were going to kill him on live television right on New Years Day! Right as the clock struck 12!<br/><br/>""Make sure I get a hit on him Puddin'! He was the one who put me away from ya after all!"" She shouted to Joker. She couldn't see him at the moment, she figured he was probably preparing himself for going live, to kill the Bat. This was exciting to Harley, she and her love were about to get their long awaited, sweet revenge on the man they hated the most.<br/><br/>Harley moved the camera closer to Batman as he was tied to a chair with some rope that would electricute him every time he moved. He struggled and he was zapped, Harley gave a small giggle as he was. She took his face in her hands and moved it around.<br/>""Sweet revenge is gunna taste so sweet! Don't you think Batsy?"" She laughed as she slapped him once and backed up, zooming out to prepare to go live."
20206,The King and Queen of Gotham (w/Asterous),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51264,2016-11-03T02:46:43,Asterous,"Joker had one thing in mind, his girl, his Harley. Naturally, he wasn't going to wait for her to be 'released' on another suicide mission, instead, he was going to take matters into his own hands. Breaking into Belle Reve had been easier than expected, the guards were no match against the pure, unrelenting force of his men. They had stolen uniforms for the occasion and used them, as well as the guns, to get to the area where Harley was kept. After that it had been a simple act of cutting the locks off and taking his girl home. That was a few months now at least, and things in Gotham were reflecting the rise in power of the new Dynamic Duo...<br/><br/>In that time the two had risen to be the most powerful criminals in the city, others feared them and did their best to stay out of the way. Harley's body count and violent nature had surged and Joker felt himself falling in love with the crazy woman all over again. It had all been leading up to this moment. Batman, having always had a thing against the Joker, had thought he could easily take down the pair. But he had bitten off more than he could chew and was now at the mercy of their hands. Mercy though wasn't on the agenda. Tonight they would end the age of the Bat, tonight Gotham would have a new ruling couple.<br/><br/>Joker was preparing for the live event, he had a full array of weapons and items specifically for the purpose of putting the Bat through as much pain as possible. He heard Harley call for him to save her a hit and he grinned. As he came back into view, he say Harley taunting the Bat.<br/>""Now Harley, let's get this show on the road.<br/><br/>He wanted Batman to bleed, wanted him to feel the pain of years of torment. And he wanted Gotham to share in it, in a few minutes every screen would showcase their hero. Bound and beaten until he was on the brink of death, but he wouldn't give him the satisfaction of a swift death. Oh no, they were past that, long past that. This would be drawn out as long as possible, until the last possible second. Joker was going to unmask the man, show him for the weak man he was without a mask to hide behind. Then Gotham would see who had been protecting them, the man they praised.<br/><br/>Standing behind the Bat, Joker placed his hands on the man's shoulders.<br/>""Ooo, Bats. You're so tense."" Joker leaned down until he could whisper in the man's ear. ""Ready for your last night of fun?"" Laughing his signature cackle, Joker stood back up and picked up a knife from the assorted row.<br/>""Show time."" He muttered, running a hand down the blade."
20207,The King and Queen of Gotham (w/Asterous),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51264,2016-11-04T00:02:49,LadyAsriel,"Harley smiled, knowing that it was close to show time. Soon all of Gotham would see what a pathetic person this Batman really was. To show them that their ""savior"" is just as vulnerable as them. He would be gone, ad the villains would run the streets, her and Joker ruling over them all. She gave a laugh as she put the camera down briefly to make sure that they were properly hooked up to every television, computer, and phone in Gotham. She smiled as she picked up the camera, reached over, and hit a button.<br/><br/>All of the screens in Gotham turned fuzzy for a moment and then the screens went black. People on the streets would gather around the center of the city and look up at the Jumbo-Tron as they would see Batman sitting in a chair, tied up and helpless. Multiple gasps filled the crowd. People sat at the edge of their couches and chair in confusion, and they would grasp onto their phones tightly to make sure they wouldn't drop them. To see their hero tied up the way he was, broke the people of Gotham's hearts."
20208,The King and Queen of Gotham (w/Asterous),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51264,2016-11-04T04:23:16,Asterous,"Joker laughed as the broadcast went live.<br/>""Oh Gotham, it must be quite the sight. Though not an uncommon one."" There had been times before when the two of them had done similar things, saying they were going to take over the city and every time Batman had stopped them. Joker stepped off screen before walking back on behind the Bat with the blade against his throat.<br/>""But this time, it's going to end a little differently. Anything you'd like to say to the people Batsy?"" Joker asked, leaning down slightly. When the man didn't say anything Joker stood back up. ""Didn't think so. You never were one for words, preferring to get straight. Down. To. Business."" Each word was accompanied by a punch thrown to land mostly on Batman's face, the one area not fully protected by his armor.<br/>""We're going to have fun tonight ladies and gentlemen."" Joker turned back to the camera. ""Your dear Batman, vigilant saviour, and hero to many. But after tonight..."" He smiled at Harley. ""After tonight there will be a little change in management."" The man moved to the side where the spread of weapons waited.<br/>""Well Bats, where would we like to start?"" A little gunpowder?"" He picked up a pistol, and aimed at the man's foot. ""Oops, how clumsy of me."" Joker said, his smile gone as Batman did his best not to make any noise as the bullet lodged itself in his foot. Joker crouched down next to him, one hand on the back of the chair. ""Oh, I'm sorry. Was that a little too weak for the big bad Bat?"" Joker shot him in the other foot.<br/>""Maybe we can play with an old favourite instead."" The man stood, replacing the gun in its spot and hefting a crowbar instead. ""Robin sure had fun with this."" The man laughed, remembering when he had beaten the Bat's little sidekick with this exact weapon.<br/><br/>This went on for some time, Joker playing with Batman like a new toy. He had shot the man several times in both feet, the shins, once in the side...never enough to kill him though. The crowbar had found its way home, swung at the Bat's ribs and arms, successfully breaking bones. Many cuts and gashes coloured the man's flesh before Joker stepped back to admire his handy work.<br/>""What do you think Harley? Think he's had enough?"" Joker placed one hand on his chin, as though thinking this over. ""Or do you think I should let him go a round with my girl?"" He grinned and walked behind the camera to take it from Harley."
20209,The King and Queen of Gotham (w/Asterous),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51264,2016-11-04T04:58:45,LadyAsriel,"Harley would watch her man beat the Bat until he could hardly breath, a cruel smile on her face. She watched the torture, zooming in and out on some parts of the Bat to show the audience what Joker had done in the process. An even wider smile crept across Harley's face as Joker came behind the camera and took it from her. She quickly fixed her hair and makeup in a nearby mirror to check and see if she looked alright.<br/><br/>Harley stepped in the frame of the camera. ""Hello Gotham City! Harley Quinn here, reporting on the scene!"" She pretended as if she was a newscaster, she would definitely have fun. She picked up a pair of pliers and opened them and looker at the camera, a wicked smile on her face. ""It looks like the big bad Bat is in a bit of trouble!"" She wrenched open the mans mouth, stuck the pliers in his mouth, and ripped out a tooth. She laughed as she watched the man try not to cry out in pain, but he just looked tired now. Harley bent down so she was eye level to Batman. ""Awww poor Batsy. So tired. So disappointed that he could save the people of Gotham, but not himself."" Harley grinned as she stood up straight and picked up her graffiti bat that had been lying in the corner. She went up behind the Bat and readied her bat. ""And now for the weather! Partly cloudy with a definite chance of showers of blood!"" She swung her bat, making a horrid cracking sound against the Bat's skull. ""That's for takin' me away from my Puddin'."" She hissed in his ear before looking up at Joker. She was ready to end this.<br/><br/>The people who watched in shock couldn't tear their eyes away from the screens. They watched as their hero was beaten without mercy. Many children cried as they watched their idol slowly dying. Mothers and fathers covered their children's eyes. Lovers held each other in fear. Gotham would be dark. Gotham would never be safe again.<br/><br/>Sent from my LG-H900 using Tapatalk"
20210,The King and Queen of Gotham (w/Asterous),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51264,2016-11-05T17:07:00,Asterous,"Joker focused the camera on his girl, grinning madly at her little performance. He watched the Bat squirming in his attempts to somehow miraculously escape, but Joker knew he wasn't going anywhere. Sure, he had seen the man recover from some pretty serious things before, but never anything like this. This was the end for the Batman, and he knew it. Joker saw Harley's look and knew she was ready to end this.<br/><br/>""Harley dear, if you would be so kind as to unmask our fallen hero, exposing him to all of Gotham."" Joker placed the camera down in a way that it would still catch what was happening. With the ever masked man unmasked, Joker moved into the frame, lifting the man's head from where it had fallen down, his chin resting on his chest.<br/><br/>""There you have it ladies and gentlemen. None other than the famous Bruce Wayne, Gotham's playboy."" He let go of Bruce's head, watching it fall once more. Joker grabbed his gun from the side once more, moving to stand in front of the camera.<br/>""Gotham City, a new era is beginning tonight. Ushering in a new year with the end of the Bat, and the beginnings of something much darker."" Never turning, Joker pointed the gun behind him, and with a single bullet ended the man's life just as the clock struck midnight.<br/>""Happy new year Gotham."""
20211,The King and Queen of Gotham (w/Asterous),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51264,2016-11-09T21:02:25,LadyAsriel,"When Joker asked to unmasked the Bat, she took his mask and ripped it off his head forcefully. She smiled as Joker lifted Bruce's head to expose him to the people of Gotham. She threw the mask down the the ground and stomped on it. Harley couldn't contain her laughter when Joker grabbed his gun and pointed it at the man who had been fighting so tirelessly for the people of Gotham. It was over. They would rule without fear of the Bat no longer.<br/><br/>The sound of the gun going off shook the citizens of Gotham city to their cores. A moment of silence passed as the screens they had been watching the live stream on went black. After the silence, a collective cry of fear could be heard throughout the city as the citizens realized that their safety was in danger.<br/><br/>Harley ran and threw her arms around Joker. ""We did it Puddin'! We are free of the Bat once and for all!"" She smiled and laughed her usual maniacal laugh as she kissed him on the lips."
20212,The King and Queen of Gotham (w/Asterous),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51264,2016-11-10T03:41:51,Asterous,"Joker remained where he was, his hand with the gun lowering slowly until it was pointed at the ground. He knew when the broadcast cut out as the sounds of people screaming, and the overall panic of the city met his ears. A musical of chaos. His laugh soon joined the terrified shrieks, and noise as the city fell apart without a hero to protect it.<br/><br/>He felt Harley's arms around him, wrapping his own around her and kissing her back.<br/>""Yes, and you my dear are the new Queen of Gotham."" He ran the back of his hand over her cheek fondly. ""They'll think twice before bothering us again."" He laughed. He felt something against his foot, the man's arm and his thoughts turned to what he was going to do with the body. A public display was sure to cause some dramatic problems. A grin on his face Joker pulled away from Harley.<br/><br/>""Should we give the people something to wake up to?"" He asked Harley. He had yet to decide on where to put the body, Crime Alley where it had all began? The GCPD? He knew the streets would be in a panic no matter where it was as people would be either trying to flee the now rotting city, or feeling as though it were the end of the world. One thing was for sure, the fun had just begun."
20213,The King and Queen of Gotham (w/Asterous),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51264,2016-11-11T19:00:51,LadyAsriel,"Harley smiled as Joker spoke of how she was the Queen of Gotham now. She had always wanted to be a Queen, or at least a Princess. But a Queen was definitely better, especially if she got to rule them in the way she wanted to; violently. Her smile grew a bit wider as he ran a hand over her cheek softly, blush creeping up to her pale skin.<br/><br/>Harley tilted her head a bit when he pulled away from her, but then he spoke of displaying the body to the public. Her eyes widened and so did her smile. A public display would be amazing! To see the look on the citizen's faces would be fantastic. Then she got an idea... Harley looked around for a minute before grabbing her can of spray paint and pulling the cap off. She shook the can before spraying a few things on the Bat's suit. When she had finished, she stepped back for Joker to see what she had written and drawn. On the man's face, she drew a wide and almost terrifying to look at smile around his mouth. All over his suit, she spray painted a lot of ""HAHAHAHAHAHA""'s. They almost filled the whole thing save for the middle of the suit where it said ""Joke's on him!"". Harley turned to Joker and held up her arms as if she were presenting a magnificent piece of artwork.<br/><br/>""Whadya think Puddin'?"" She gave a soft giggle as she waited to see the look on his face. ""I was thinkin', what if we hang him publicly! The citizens will wake up to go do their usual thing, and when they walk outside, they'll see their savior hangin'!"" She laughed as the thought of seeing the people of Gotham's faces in shock and fear when they see that the murder was not staged. The faces they would make that said that their worst nightmares were about to come true."
20214,The King and Queen of Gotham (w/Asterous),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51264,2016-11-13T00:11:23,Asterous,"Joker's attention was drawn to Harley as she suddenly sprang into action. Crossing his arms over his chest, he watched her, waiting to see what she would do. His eyes followed her movements, noting the can of spray paint and her enthusiasm. As Harley stepped back to show off her handy work, Joker stepped forward, clapping his hands together once, his grin returning to his face behind the clasped hands. His eyes roamed over the additions to the Bats' suit. Lifting the man's chin, he tilted it from side to side, examining the 'smile' before letting it drop once more and taking a step back. He listened to Harley.<br/><br/>""Oh Harley."" He nearly growled, moving towards her and sweeping her into his arms. He dipped her, one hand behind her head, the other on a thigh. ""The things you do to me."" He leaned down to kiss her. With his girl's new addition to the Bat it would make a lovely start to the year to hang him up. Strung up like a beast hunted down. Standing back up with Harley he called for two men to come gather the body and told them to display it outside of the GCPD, a testament to the city of how their hero had failed them.<br/><br/>Gotham was theirs to do with as they pleased. Oh course, their reputation alone had already given the two plenty of power in the crime riddled city, the stunt tonight had simply established that, drawing them to the top of the crime world in the city. Any who hadn't yet feared their names, both villain and civilian alike, would do so now.<br/><br/>As the men left, the body of the Bat hefted over one of their shoulders, Joker turned to Harley.<br/><br/>""Come on, let's get outta here."" He extended his hand to her. There would be a helicopter arriving shortly for them, and a few more men to clean up the mess."
20215,The King and Queen of Gotham (w/Asterous),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51264,2016-11-15T17:13:12,LadyAsriel,"Harley instictivley wrapped her arms around Joker's neck when he grabbed her and dipped her. She smiled when he spoke. She knew she drove him wild, and he drove her wild in return. The kiss was intoxicating. It didn't feel like a usual kiss between them. It felt like the kiss that had happened when Joker jumped into the large barrel of acid to save her. She had proved her love to him that day, and she would stay with him forever, even if he tried to push her away from him.<br/><br/>Harley stood back up with Joker and watched as two men came and removed Bruce's body. She watched as they walked out with the man over one of their shoulders. She smiled when she thought that the Bat looked like a dead animal that had just been caught by a hunter... And Harley and Joker were his hunters, ready to show off their trophy.<br/><br/>Her thought process was broken when Joker offered his hand to her, ready to leave. Before taking his hand to go, she grabbed her baseball bat, the one thing she could never forget. She checked to make sure that she had her gun as well, once it was confirmed, she smiled and gladly took his hand. Walking with him to the roof where the helicopter would be waiting for them. ""What are we doin' now Puddin'?"" She asked curiously. She wanted to know what they would do next. She was thinking about breaking the Squad out of Belle Reve, she knew that they would appreciate it."
20216,The King and Queen of Gotham (w/Asterous),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51264,2016-11-16T04:46:11,Asterous,"Joker watched Harley grab her bat, she rarely went anywhere without it since being reunited with the weapon during both her time on the Suicide Squad, and after being '<span style=""font-style: italic"">released</span>' from Belle Reve. Grinning when she finally took his hand, he led her to the roof where the sounds of a helicopter could be heard approaching. Standing off to the side of the roof, Joker could still hear the mass hysterics of the city. Facing outwards to the dark outlines of buildings, and flashing billboards sprawling before them, he heard his girl ask what was next. His main goal had been to get rid of the Bat as he was the biggest thing standing between him and Gotham, but now that he was no longer a threat, it was time to move on.<br/><br/>Thinking it over while watching the city still, Joker voiced his thoughts.<br/>""I want to turn this city over to the dogs. Bring the underground into the open."" He was already the king of the crime lords in the city, having earned himself a bit of a reputation for not taking too kindly to those who opposed him. Bringing these crimes to the surface would allow for others to see the success of such a business and bring more chaos to the already deteriorating social order. Of course the GCPD and other minor things would still be a pain in his side, but after what they had done to the Batman, he figured they wouldn't be too much of a problem. Though not as fun, popping off a few coppers here and there would be a good way to keep moral high, and make for good target practice.<br/><br/>""And I figure you've got a few ideas in that pretty little head of yours."" Joker said, pulling Harley close to him by looping an arm around her waist as the helicopter lowered itself before them over the edge of the rooftop."
20217,The King and Queen of Gotham (w/Asterous),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51264,2016-11-17T05:12:02,LadyAsriel,"Harley stood with Joker on the rooftop, the sweet sounds of hysteria filled the winter air. While others would be afraid and sad to hear the citizens screams, they brought a smile to her face. She looked down to the city below and saw a lot of people looking frantically at one another, or running for shelter. They knew that since Batman was now dead, their safety was in serious jeopardy. They knew they still had the GCPD, but they didn't hold a candle or even a sliver of hope of stopping the villains unlike Batman did.<br/><br/>Harley looked at her love when he spoke. She agreed, she too wanted to make Gotham truly dark and depressing. She wanted to let the villains run around loose, but under the King and Queen's observation of course. When he said that she would have some ideas she nodded and smiled.<br/><br/>""Boy do I!"" She said happily. She was about to go into detail with what they should do first, but then the chopper lowered itself by the edge of the building. She figured she would tell him later what she had in mind instead of letting her voice get drown out by the noise of the chopper. She smiled as Joker looped his arm around her waist and pulled her closer, she then pulled away and took his hand, walking towards the helicopter. She stepped off the building and into their ride, holding onto a bar that had been on the ceiling so she could stand. She held her hand out to him, a smile filled with love on her face as she watched him come closer to her."
20218,The King and Queen of Gotham (w/Asterous),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51264,2016-11-18T04:44:41,Asterous,"Joker felt Harley pull away and his grin slipped slightly, however it soon returned when she offered her hand to him. Taking it, he stepped into the chopper with her, holding the same bar and leaning down to kiss her on the lips. He had informed the pilot earlier of where to go so there was no need to stop and give instruction to the man.<br/><br/>As they flew over Gotham, they could see the full extent their little display had had on the people. Riots were already breaking out and fights took up full streets. The people had gone mad! With the mostly law abiding Bat out of the way, any sense of order and restraint had been tossed out the window and some of the most civil citizens were now acting like the dirtiest of criminals. Gotham had been a crime city before, but now it would rise as the Crime Capital. Sirens wailed, but would be of little use amongst the mass scale of tonight's problems.<br/><br/>Pulling Harley into the chopper he slid the door closed, giving them a quieter space.<br/>""So, what is it my girl's come up with?"" He asked. The had a some time before they would get to where he had instructed the pilot to take them, Arkham Asylum, the place it had all begun. He had some old grudges to act upon, as well as a few favors to redeem. What better timing than now?"
20219,The King and Queen of Gotham (w/Asterous),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51264,2016-11-25T09:59:04,LadyAsriel,"Harley looked down at the new Gotham. People were already crowding the GCPD to look for protection that they would never receive. Most of he police were too afraid at the moment for their own lives, and locked themselves in their homes and office to stay safe for the time being. But some of the really stupid ones stayed out. Trying to fight the drastically increase of crime that had started in the past hour or so. When asked what she wanted to do, Harley paused. There were a lot of criminals that still lived in prisons and asylums that deserved and out. Now was their time to roam free. The first people that came to mind was the Squad she had worked with under Amanda Waller.<br/><br/>Harley blew a bubble from the gum she had in her mouth until it popped and then she spoke. ""We get the Squad out first. Then we get every other criminal the Bat put away out on the streets again."" She smiled deviously as she kissed Joker on the cheek. She didn't have a plan as how they would break into Belle Reve, but she would find a way to get her friends out. Even if she had to go in guns a blazing."
20220,The King and Queen of Gotham (w/Asterous),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51264,2016-11-27T22:24:24,Asterous,"Joker watched Harley, studying her as a predator would its prey. His eyes roamed over her, before settling back on her face, waiting, and watching. She was always on his mind whether consciously or not, and he would do anything to keep them together. They had been through so much together, and nothing, not even the Bat, as was apparent, was going to get between them.<br/><br/>His attention once more returned to the situation at hand at the sound of a bubble popping. Joker scowled slightly at the mention of the Suicide Squad. Frankly, he couldn't care less for the team of misfits, but he knew they were important to Harley, and for that reason alone he would find a way to get them out, though Belle Reve was a little more difficult than Arkham at getting into, it wouldn't be the first time he had busted his way in.<br/><br/>He felt Harley kiss his cheek but was too wrapped up in his own thoughts to react. Or even notice the oh so familiar gates they were nearing. It was only when the pilot spoke that Joker snapped back. Looking around momentarily as though lost, his grin returned upon seeing the grounds of the asylum before him.<br/><br/>""Harley my dear, I've got a few things to deal with here. Care to come with? I bet you could find a few old friends."" He laughed, remembering how Harley and he had met back before he had claimed her as his prize."
20221,Moon light love (lady and nova).,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51322,2016-11-07T01:55:23,Nova lazzara,"Bending down Jacen reached with his power. He could since his target had passedone this way, the alpha killer. That'said when hever saw it this wasite tribal land he was about to entrepreneurs. He dialed home ""He entrered the territory of a traditionalist pack if I don't report back in an hour I am dead.""<br/><br/>Leaving all but his cloths and silver sword in his car Jacen  approached the permitted guard showing his tattoo his mark of power. ""I'm here to see your alpha.""<br/>""The princess will surface outsider."""
20222,Moon light love (lady and nova).,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51322,2016-11-07T03:12:23,LadyAsriel,"Aiyana padded through the woods, sniffing for anything out of the ordinary. She was in her wolf form, in this form she was a 6ft tall wolf and very powerful. she preferred this form rather than her other wolf form. That one was only made for violence, this one seemed more peaceful. She shifted back to her normal human self, her clothes still on her body. She gave a sigh as she picked up a stick and walked in the woods, the grass and moss feeling wonderful on her feet.<br/><br/>Aiyana gave a soft exhale before her peace was interrupted by the smell of an outsider. She narrowed her eyes and shifted into her wolf form, sprinting through the woods towards the scent. A low growl escaped from her throat as she approached the guard of the boarder and the outsider. She shifted back to her human form.<br/>""What purpose do you have here?"" She asked in the best English she could speak. In her tribe, they only spoke in traditional Native American tongue. They rarely used English, only to communicate with the outsiders that came around once in a while.<br/><br/>Sent from my LG-H900 using Tapatalk"
20223,Moon light love (lady and nova).,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51322,2016-11-08T04:29:35,Nova lazzara,"Jacen looked her over. She was young to be Beta but he cared not ""You know my family seal I take it?"" He spoke once again showing his tattoo. He was cool and calm on the inside but on the outside he was putting on an air of aggression. It was expected of him, the most brutal enforcer of all the pack, his hand rested on his sword.<br/><br/>At the end of the day he would prefer to only harm the alpha killer. But by wolf law if you stood between an enforcer and their pray you were also guilty of what ever crime they had committed."
20224,Moon light love (lady and nova).,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51322,2016-11-08T07:24:31,LadyAsriel,"Aiyana too looked over Jacen carefully. Her eyes wandering him and then finally resting on the sword. ""What purpose do you have to be here, Outsider?"" She asked once more. She knew the family seal, he was one of the werewolves that did not agree with the old ways. Because of this, the two were separated. Although this was a long time ago, they could not find a way to come to an agreement when it came to the rules of the pack.<br/><br/>Aiyana stared up at him, her patience running a bit thin, but she kept her temper. It was the sword she was mainly worried about. Her father disagreed with weapons, he only wanted peace.<br/>""I am not Beta. I am Princess."" She said to let him know that she was not the Beta to her father. She was the Princess, she had more freedom and more rule over the pack than the Beta did in their system. If her father would ever die, she would take over as Alpha in a heartbeat. No arguments and no fighting about it. The Beta would only take the Alpha position if the ""royal"" bloodline ended abruptly.<br/><br/>Sent from my LG-H900 using Tapatalk"
20225,Moon light love (lady and nova).,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51322,2016-11-10T04:42:51,Nova lazzara,"Jacen sighed heavily measuring his optionson. He knew open combat was a bad idea but on the same hand he had a job to do. ""We may not agree with everything but there is one thing we can agree on. Murder of one's alpha is an unforgivable crime."" He paused considering his words carefully. ""I have tracked an alpha killer here. I would prefer your aid however I will do my job. Without aid or your blessing if I have to""<br/><br/>He drew his sword at that point. He wasn'the drawing it to fight though. Jacen instantly stabbed it into the ground as a sigh of conception. ""Will you assist my lady?"""
20226,Moon light love (lady and nova).,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51322,2016-11-10T06:55:17,LadyAsriel,"Aiyana listened to what he had to say. An alpha killer was a bad thing to have, especially on sacred Native American ground. She watched as he drew his sword, a bit nervous at first, but it faded when he stabbed it into the ground.<br/><br/>Aiyana sighed softly in relief, feeling that he did not come to cause trouble. He had only come to help, which she appreciated. She nodded and stepped back, a sign of letting him come forward onto her land. ""I will help."" She said as she stepped next to him. She was a bit shorter than he was, so she looked up to him, a small smile on her face. She would do anything for her people and family.<br/><br/>Sent from my LG-H900 using Tapatalk"
20227,Moon light love (lady and nova).,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51322,2016-11-18T02:02:03,Nova lazzara,"""Very well."" He spoke placing the blade away. He moved through the village very aware of the eyes on him. ""So other than myself are there any new faces around?""  Jacen knew he had to tred carefully he didn't  want to start a war after all. But the law was the law and he had to enforce it."
20228,Moon light love (lady and nova).,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51322,2016-11-26T09:38:55,LadyAsriel,"The two walked in silence for a little while, but Aiyana didn't mind. She enjoyed the silence and welcomed it. She found that words were just words, and one could not truly recognize the beauties in life with speaking. Her thoughts were broken when Jacen spoke. He asked if there were any new faces around their grounds, to this question, she shook her head.<br/><br/>Aiyana tried her best to speak English, but it always came out broken and kind of hard to understand. She hoped that he would understand what she was saying though.<br/>""No new faces. Only us and now you."" She paused and thought before continuing.<br/>""This... Alpha Killer... How dangerous is he?"" She took her time with the words as she struggled to form them."
20229,Moon light love (lady and nova).,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51322,2016-11-28T03:44:04,Nova lazzara,"""She is."" Jacen spoke looking around and shoving his pain sown deep. ""She is from my pack. Highly trained probably armed.""<br/><br/>Jacen bent down and berried his left hand in the dirt. He emptied his mind and let the memories flow into him. Admirably in a place like this there was a lot to sort throughost. But eventually after what felt like days, although it had only been seconds, he found what he was looking for. ""She headed north"""
20230,Moon light love (lady and nova).,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51322,2016-11-28T05:03:46,LadyAsriel,"Aiyana nodded as Jacen corrected her. So the Alpha Killer was female? She gave a soft sigh as they continued to walk in silence. The silence seemed to fill the woods until Jacen bent down and stuck his hand in the ground.<br/><br/>The confused Aiyana raised an eyebrow at the strange man. She waited for a while until finally spoke. When he stood and said where she went, she followed. She stuck by his side the whole time. She said nothing before a thought ran through her head.<br/>""It is like you outsiders. Raising your own for violence instead of peace."" She said as she walked barefoot, feeling the earth between her toes.<br/><br/>Sent from my LG-H900 using Tapatalk"
20231,Moon light love (lady and nova).,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51322,2016-11-30T20:55:22,Nova lazzara,"""We live in a different world to you my lady"" Jacen spoke as he followed the memories. He then caught her scent. The scent of not only an alpha killer but the killer of his alpha. His father discreetly jacen moved his hand to his blade. ""We follow the orders of the wolfi leader ship. And a responsible for enforcing the law."" He then moved in between the princess and the arrow that flew through t v e air. Grunting in pain and drawing his blade."
20232,Magick in the air.,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51359&start=20,2016-12-08T02:52:13,Jasmyne21,"""I have never really heard much about Fae fire, but from what I have heard your kind have one hell of a burn to you.""  She said  feeling a little disappointed but no more than she would expect from her normal skill set. ""I guess I should start cleaning up the shop. With the lights out I can't really run the store, so I can clean up and head home. If you want, I can start working on your potions tonight."" She said with a half smile. If she let every failure get to her she would never have found her forte in herbs and elixirs. So she had turned her mind to brighter things."
20233,Magick in the air.,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51359&start=20,2016-12-08T22:03:54,Zeroxk2,"""I'm in no real hurry really, as long as it's done in two weeks, I'll pay extra plus throw in some rouge sapphires from my personal stores."" He said,  snapping as he drew on the magic from two of the amethyst crystals he brought to fix all the lights, not easy for him as he was geared more toward destroying things instead of making and repairing them, ""That makes up for me trashing the lighting.""<br/><br/>He jumped the counter again as a Fae came in. A Spriggen, male, walked by him as he stopped halfway to the door. This was not good, Fae usually don't enter human villages. Something stunk, and he had a bad reputation for rooting out those things. A hand and a half sword appeared on his back as his right hand came up next to his head.<br/><br/>""You may want to close the place up for a few days."" He told the Witch behind the counter, ""This is liable to get crazy."""
20234,Magick in the air.,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51359&start=20,2016-12-10T01:50:45,Jasmyne21,"She nodded as he gave her the time limit again. Two weeks for a measly dozen potions, in all honesty she could've had those done in two days but with his temper that knowledge was better kept to herself in case the elements disagreed with her intentions.  Watching as he restored the lights she gave a small smile. ""Don't worry about the extra payment, the agreement we reached earlier is enough for me. Given my schedule and location of residence, I have a harder time than I'd like gathering stones and crystals so that portion will help immensely.<br/><br/>Watching as he jumped the counter she wondered if he had even noticed the gap that they walked through daily to get behind the counter a mere two feet from where he had been standing. ""Merry meet my friend."" she called out of habit as the door opened and the bell jingled. Noticing the man that walked in she bent down to retrieve a candle stick that had fallen behind the counter standing up again as he recommended closing the store for a few days.<br/>""I'm sorry but I don't have that power. I'm only part time here, The woman that actually runs  it is just a mortal friend of mine who enjoys learning about the crafts. But what's liable to get crazy?"" She asked setting the candle next to the register with its siblings glancing at the two she had to wonder what the connection was."
20235,Magick in the air.,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51359&start=20,2016-12-11T16:24:36,Zeroxk2,"""I'm afraid you'll have to come with me, Ma'am."" The Spriggen said, as his started chanting in his mind, ""The Lord of my race has decreed this to be Fae territory and that all witches be rounded up and repurposed.""<br/><br/>""I'm afraid she's spoken for, Chicken Twit."" He said, drawing the Spriggen's attention to him, ""She tends to light fires indiscriminately when she gets mad so she's better off with who is a bit of a firestarter themselves.""<br/><br/>The Spriggen's eyes widened as he recognized him. The air temperature seemed to plummet as they stared at each other. A sense of impending bloodshed started to be felt. The Spriggen made a massive sword that was two feet taller than him appear as he dropped into a fighting stance. This would be ugly and very destructive.<br/><br/>""It would be a good idea for you to get out and hide, Now."" He said in a detached matter to the witch behind the counter, ""I'm catch up to you later when I'm done here."""
20236,Magick in the air.,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51359&start=20,2016-12-11T21:03:13,Jasmyne21,"Jasmyne couldn't make sense of what the new party in the room had said. Her home couldn't be fey territory. Her grove had been in this region for centuries. ""Re-purposed?"" was the only thought that escaped her lips. The fey had their own magic they couldn't have a use for witches.<br/><br/>As the fey who had just hired her spoke up she felt her panic lessen, although she wasn't pleased with him mentioning her little sparking habit. Reaching for a rune engraved talisman she kept beneath the counter. At his recommendation of running and hiding she paused grabbing her  book of shadows, and her crystals book she moved through the break in the counter. Removing a bracelet from her wrist as she moved in an arch around the other fey to his side, one bead lost its red glow turning silver. Stopping beside him she held it out and softly spoke ""when it turns pink you're near me. If it turns green you've lost me."" she said waiting for him to take it before she ducked out the door and headed for home to grab the bag she kept for travels."
20237,Magick in the air.,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51359&start=20,2016-12-14T15:12:47,Zeroxk2,"The bracelet was put on his wrist as he drew his sword. Sensing her go, he let out a sigh as he knew he could fight without restraint now. A teleportation spell carried them out of the shop and into a field about half a mile away. He hoped the witch wasn't nearby. It wouldn't be good if she got caught in the middle.<br/><br/>The fight started abruptly with him twisting clear of a lunge. He jumped to the side right after as he dodged a cross cut. Going airborne, he noticed that the bead had gone from green to pink. A curse escaped him as he saw a small house on the extreme outer fringe of the village with a garden behind it. He noticed a figure sprinting on the road headed toward the house. Just freaking great, he'd just led the idiot right to the witch again. Time to keep him busy for a bit."
20238,Magick in the air.,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51359&start=20,2016-12-15T13:41:21,Jasmyne21,"Jasmyne had been hurrying along the road womdrring how many fae there were running around looking for witches. Three of their grove members were on vacation out of the area but there were still five or six of them here in town. Stopping at her gate she glanced across the field surprised to see two figures jumping around. ""Well at least he saved the shop."" she said wondering who would walk away. Turning she moved inside and wrote in the groves message book. A small spelled journal that they could communicate through. Writing in it the dangers of what was going on and that the fey were trying to claim the area she placed the book with her book of shadows and ran to grab a few herbs for stress and healing. she put them in their bags and then got the backpack she used for ritual and placed eceverything she needed into it.<br/>Once she was packed she went to her closet and slipped two pocket knives in her pocket one for working herbs the other her black athem for her workings and rituals. Slipping on her cloak over her clothes she felt the reassuring energy from the runes she had stitched in silver thread along the green material. She had brewed a small pot of tea while she packed and poured it into a travel cup before heading for the door bag on her back and cup in hand she looked as though she was doing no more than going out for a personal ritual."
20239,Magick in the air.,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51359&start=20,2016-12-16T20:36:21,Zeroxk2,"A smokescreen enveloped the witch followed by what could only be described as the rattling bones and chains of the dead. There was a bloodcurdling scream was heard before it cut off abruptly. Any signs signifying wildlife vanished as the rattling disappeared. A bit later an arm with a familiar bracelet wrapped around her. A familiar voice spoke up at the same time as the smokescreen was blown away.<br/><br/>""Relax, It's me. Bit worse for wear but still here."" He said, sharp and low as he carried her off to the side of the road and hid in the thick brush as multiple Fae crashed in on the scene."
20240,Magick in the air.,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51359,2016-11-12T05:06:08,Jasmyne21,"It had been another long week of hunting crystals, Jasmyne stretched in the early morning light. She had spent the  last two hours digging up the crystals from her side garden where she cleansed them once a month, The amethyst feet cool and pure and the Howlite practically glowed with the natural energy it had collected from Mother Gaia. Placing them in the basket she stood and brushed the grass and dirt from her jeans. Grabbing her basket she moved inside her small two bedroom house that she had moved into only a year prior to starting the herb garden out back.  The mint, sage and lavender had taken off like wild fire shortly after having been planted potions seeming stronger than when she had tried buying the herbs or stones and crystals.<br/><br/>With the Summer Solstice coming up she had to get ready for ritual, It had been so long since she had not been with a grove and this would be the first time in nearly four years that she had been practicing alone. Setting the basket on the counter she went up stairs to get ready for work. Being a witch sadly did not mean that she didn't have to work. It was fun though, working in a cafe four days a week and the local crystal shop two days a week doing readings of palms and tarot cards, she had cleaned the crystals withe a rosebud blend with herbs to remove the crystals unnatural energies from anything that the customers brought to buy.<br/><br/>An hour later she had changed into a long black dress and her black low heeled boots and put her long silver hair into a braid, her soft blue eyes sold her out as an old soul with the nearly black ring on the outside of the iris of her eyes. Taking her place behind the counter of ""The Crystal  Path"" with the newest crystal ritual book as Allison counted the drawer and made her deposits to the safe. The afternoons were usually slow, but that was when the interesting people came in, the abnormal, the people who actually had the natural powers rather than those who simply played hocus pocus in their basements with the voodoo dolls and poorly crafted love spells.<br/><br/>Waving goodnight to Allison as she left Jasmyne settled in and waited as two  of the regulars went through the incenses and the normal low level ritual books near the back of the store. Nine o' clock seemed as though it would take forever to get there."
20241,Magick in the air.,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51359,2016-11-12T19:38:22,Zeroxk2,"Unlike most Fae, he had no qualms against mingling with humans. Might have been because he was raised among them by another human. Since he was raised by a human, his opinion of them better than other Fae as he actually knew they were capable of more than meaningless slaughter. He lived among Fae now, but they treated him like an outsider do to his upbringing.<br/><br/>He sighed as his purple and black transparent wings shimmered in the sunlight. Close to the village he was going to, he felt bad as his flight was almost over. An oddity of his was he could remain airborne for an indefinite amount of time where other Fae could only fly for a limited amount of time, usually thirty minutes at most at one time. He circled once around the village before landing with a shoulder roll into a crouched position outside a small shop a bit off the beaten path. He was known to land at a faster speed than necessary but he had a warrior's spirit, if he landed in the middle of a fight, he made a point of coming into it swinging. He adjusted his black coat and shirt as he dusted himself off. His appearance was a matter of indifference to him but he made it a point to remain presentable at all times. Call it what you want, he wasn't a vain person.<br/><br/>Entering the shop, his amethyst colored eyes started to glow slightly with the sudden increase of magic in the air. It wasn't noticeable, but he was actually the offspring of two races of Fae, the Spriggen race to the far east, and the Imp race in the caves to the south in the mountains. He took more to his Imp heritage than his Spriggen heritage but he was highly adept at all forms of magic as a result of his dual Fae heritage. He moved to the counter, running his hand throught his blackish-purple hair as he ignored the shelves. He wasn't a regular customer, or a irregular one. This was the first time he'd ever been here in the shop but he was looking for something he hadn't found anywhere else.<br/><br/>""Hey, I need a large amount of your best magic restoring potion. Price isn't a concern for me, and I'll be willing to help gather any ingredients you need to get."" He said speaking to the person behind the counter."
20242,Magick in the air.,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51359,2016-11-13T05:54:27,Jasmyne21,"Jasmyne had been reading chapter three by the time anyone had come to her with questions.  She had been at working barely an hour with only a few customers checking out others were window shopping or not interested in asking about something they couldn't find, others were willing to say they were interested in learning but were less likely to buy anything than they were to come in daily and shuffle through the next shelf.<br/><br/>The bell rang as a young man came in, she didn't have to look up to know that this person had real magic. As he approached the counter she glanced up and marked her spot if one of the weekly flyers and moved to welcome him. Before she got a word out he had made his request. ""Magic restoring potion?"" She repeated wondering how he thought they would carry potions in a crystal shop. However the potions were her strong suite outside of work. ""I believe I would have all the needed ingredients needed at home. How many would you like?"" She asked pushing her braid back over knowing that it would depend on how delicate his magic was on how her mixtures would effect him. On the chance that his reserves were smaller than hers the mixtures would possibly overwhelm him, however if his reserves were larger it could be that they wouldn't be enough.  Waiting for a quantity she reached out with her energy poking and prodding like a cat kneading her claws and feeling him out careful not so seem a threat.  Pulling back only after getting a decent read on him she brought her personal wards back up."
20243,Magick in the air.,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51359,2016-11-18T09:23:06,Zeroxk2,"His wings vanished as he suddenly remembered to dismiss them. It freed up his ability to turn as he didn't have to worry about breaking things. He ran a hand through his hair as he thought about it. He needed to stock up on potions so he'd go a little heavy this time. Well, not really heavy, but close enough.<br/><br/>""8 to 12."" He said with a shrug of indifference, ""I just need them within two weeks for a monster hunt to Vargordal Island."""
20244,Magick in the air.,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51359,2016-11-20T02:02:24,Jasmyne21,"Watching the wings disappear she smiled ""Haven't heard of that island but in bed time stories as  child."" She said wondering if that was his real goal or just the story he used to get what he needed. "" I should be able to have that by the end of the week, so three days if all goes right five if it mix does settle right."" She said thinking she would have to check her mint plant and pick up some ginger from Jeanne. ""Two days tops I should have a tester for you if you want to test the product before payment."" She said writing down her store schedule for him to come when she would be in, rather than trying to explain the business deal to one of her coworkers she thought it best just to keep it between them, no outside knowledge.<br/>""Now question is which currency do the Fae run on these days?"" She asked knowing that most Fae who stick to the old ways wouldn't carry a mortal dollar if their magick depended on it."
20245,Magick in the air.,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51359,2016-11-20T03:04:38,Zeroxk2,"""Most Fae just barter if not outright take what they need."" He said as he casually placed a bulging money pouch about twice the size of his head on the counter, ""I flow with the times as I need. Generally I use human currency but I am open to working out a trade of services if you wish. I go out and collect what ingredients you don't have and can't get easily, and you make me potions and staves as I need them.""<br/><br/>He leaned against the counter with a serious look. Vargordal Island did exist, he'd flown there a few times and found a lot of flora and fauna that were only found there. Speaking of which, he dug in a pouch on his hip, pulled out a few amethyst crystals he's collected from Vargordal Island, and placed them on the counter as well. He wasn't a witch, but he could tell they were purer and a lot stronger in magical properties than mainland amethyst.<br/><br/>""I was wondering if you knew what could be done with these,"" He said as every crystal in the stop started radiating light as they harmonized with the amethyst crystals he brought in, turning the shop into a concentrated lightshow, ""I'm no crystal expert, but I know these are higher quality than what's found here on the mainland."""
20246,Magick in the air.,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51359,2016-11-20T04:02:22,Jasmyne21,"""True, and what is to keep you from doing the same as most?"" She asked s he set the coin pouch on the counter.  ""The herbs and trade I can agree with. Since this will have nothing to do with the store itself I can make it personal."" She grinned as he pulled out the Amethyst she listened as it practically sang with its energy.<br/><br/>""Those are beautiful."" She said not even having to touch them. ""One of those for me I'll fasten two for you to use and then the collection of all needed herbs for anything you request."" Pausing she thought for a moment. ""Where ever you found these, you should be able to find a pinkish red stone similar to these in texture, they're called rose quartz, find me those and any other crystals or stones and I'll brew almost anything you bring me."" She said knowing that if she could fill her collection with stones and crystals like those her strength and capabilities would be far more stable than using the abused and diluted, contaminated stones that she had to sell to her customers here in the store. Even the rose bud cleanser rarely did the trick to clear out all the gunk.<br/><br/>Listening as the crystals in the store began to sing a melody with one another she was glad that only the regulars were in and that they were still entranced in the incense section along the back wall.  ""Pick up some white sage, bayberry bark and thyme from where you got these and I'll brew you a mix that will make you feel like you've slept for a decade."" She said knowing that Fae had slept in the past for extended periods either out of boredum or in order to build up their strength.  ""What would you say?"" she asked looking up to meet his eyes."
20247,Magick in the air.,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51359,2016-11-21T04:57:56,Zeroxk2,"Noticing her sudden eagerness, he raised an eyebrow. It was almost as if he'd done something that she liked. Hopping over the counter to stand next to her, he held her gaze with his. Faint lightning crackled around his hand as he crowded her slightly. He was curious about it.<br/><br/>""Sure, but rose quartz is hard to come by and will only reveal itself to witches."" He said as he held his hand between them in front of their faces as transparent lightning hovered around it, ""You want it, you'll have to come with me."""
20248,Magick in the air.,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51359,2016-11-21T05:15:19,Jasmyne21,"He raised an eyebrow, that was a plus, she thought until he launched himself over the counter at her. What the hell was he thinking! she backed into the counter behind her where they kept the crystal balls and supposed dragon claws as well as a few basic starter alter set ups for showing newbies how to set up their alter when they were too lazy or too eager to take the time to personalize it and make it more useful.<br/>His gaze had caught hers and she was lost, not quite sure which way to go or what to do, her castings were terrible and she really didn't feel like trying to explain why the shop had suddenly caught fire, if one of her spells did go array. Holding his hand up she watched the lightening crackle between them, something she had only seen from angry fae. He didn't seem angry though, nothing about his energy read anger, it was very much so the opposite.<br/>""Rose Quartz is indeed delicate, especially if you find it in the state that you've managed to bring those here in."" she said pointing to the three amethyst on the counter. ""You want me to come with you when you just asked me to brew the potions for you, if I go with you then wouldn't I be doing the work on both sides of this bargain?"" She asked adjusting her back and hips so the handle on the drawer wasn't digging into her as bad. ""Besides, I just met you, who's to say you won't drop me in the  middle of some weird trade center where fae trade witches like property?"
20249,Magick in the air.,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51359,2016-11-24T05:49:19,Zeroxk2,"""You'd just be making in so I could see the quartz as it hides itself from everything but witch's eyes. I'd still be getting it, you would just be along to guide and accompany me."" He said, leaning against the shelves opposite the counter, ""Who's to say I would drop you in a place like that?""<br/><br/>Now he was mad, that was evident by all the light sources besides the crystals in the shop going out with an audible bang. Her regular customers all bolted blindly for the door as the lightning on his hand became more pronounced and wild. It was completely controlled though as it only coalesced into an orb of crackling electricity that illuminated most of the shop from where they were. He was a frightening individual when angered, there was no telling what he would do. A dark smile touched his face as he looked her in the eyes.<br/><br/>""Look at it this way."" He said, articulating each syllable he spoke with a chilling edge, ""You help me, I protect you as much as I can from anything that should happen to your kind."""
20250,Magick in the air.,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51359,2016-11-25T06:23:41,Jasmyne21,"It wasn't the first time she had misread energy and probably wouldn't be the last.  She had a hard time remembering that different colors didn't mean the same thing between different types of beings. Witches showed different than humans and fae far different than humans. Their was a touch of irritation that bit into her hard as her regulars bolted out the front door.<br/><br/>""No one has to say anything about you dropping me somewhere like that. I've heard about it from other witches."" She said considering his comment about the stone hiding from all other eyes.  Watching as the lightening changed form and found its shape.<br/>""You want to go against your own kind to protect a witch?"" she asked wondering how long he would hold the orb between them. As he grinned she had to focus not to ignore the glowing ball. ""What all are you expecting from me?"" She asked putting the deal more towards the agreeable side of the table rather than upsetting the fae man any further, she had been taught at a young age, if there's a way to please a fae. do it. You may live to see another day."
20251,Magick in the air.,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51359,2016-11-26T05:05:23,Zeroxk2,"The orb dissipated with a crack. He turned and leaned on the counter. His anger cooled as he stared at the amethyst crystals. What was it that made him snap? He had to woek on that if he was gonna help.<br/><br/>""All I expect of you is to trust me."" He stated, feeling Fae magic surge outside, ""As for protecting you from my kind, You are about to find out."""
20252,Magick in the air.,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51359,2016-11-26T05:28:25,Jasmyne21,"Watching as the orb dissipated and he turned away she took a moment to glance around the store.  Pulling out a candle she had made for stressful days the wax holding a mixture of lavender, and other small herbs and oils meant to bring peace, she placed it on a glass plate and snapped her fingers just above the wick bringing about a small flame and a little more light to surround them. ""Don't blow any more bulbs and I think we have a deal."" She said glancing up at the light above her.<br/>""So I know you have wings and that means you probably fly...""she paused crossing her arms over her stomach. ""I however cannot. How am I to accompany you, and who would manage my herb garden while I'm away?"" she asked adding in her herbs as she realized they would be left to their own. That being her thistle would most likely be compromised if they were gone more than a week. Perhaps she could get Callie to look after them."
20253,Magick in the air.,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51359,2016-11-27T12:32:53,Zeroxk2,"""I've got some skill in jewelry enchantment."" He said as he started gathering his magic as a sapphire amulet materialized in front of him and was encircled by an orb of purple energy, ""I can enchant something so that it would give you the ability to fly as long as you wear it for about 15 to 20 minutes depending on how quickly you burn the stored magic with in it.""<br/><br/>He was already working on the enchantment by the time he finished talking. Within the blue sapphire, what looked like a phoenix danced and soared in the depths of it. It was hypnotizing to watch it move as flames seemed to wick off it. Almost appearing to be alive, it silently Cawked, disappearing an a violent explosion as he finished. He turned and placed it around her neck as it shifted to match her eye color.<br/><br/>""There.... I'll need to teach you to summon and dismiss them, as well as how to fly, but at least you can keep up with me now."" He said, somewhat weary from the large toll the enchantment process took on him."
20254,Magick in the air.,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51359,2016-12-01T05:28:26,Jasmyne21,"Turning to face him she watched him pull out the sapphire in curiosity. With barely showing any fluctuation in his energy she was amazed as she watched the little phoenix danced and sang it's silent song before disappearing. Shocked as he slid it over her head she looked down to make sure she wasn't slowly catching fire from the little show she had just witnessed.<br/>""So as long as I keep this on, you can pull me into the sky with you?"" she asked having never spoke to someone who could fly without shifting into another form completely. ""You said ten to twenty minutes, is that how long it takes before it works?"" She asked suddenly filling up with questions like an excited little girl, only she was more curious than excited and eager to find the pure rose quartz, if there even was any where he was taking her. Did he expect her to have a hand in his monster hunt?"
20255,Magick in the air.,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51359,2016-12-01T05:59:03,Zeroxk2,"""Nope, You can pull yourself."" He said, shaking his head, ""The 15 to 20 minutes is how long the wings last. It works almost immediately as long as you can summon the wings.""<br/><br/>He walked around behind her and placed a hand between her shoulder blades. His magic flared slightly as the faint outline of butterfly wings shimmered behind her. He had provided the initial spark of magic for the wings to manifest themselves. She had to do the rest now. He's help her where he could.<br/><br/>""Alright, focus on the muscles in your back."" He instructed, standing close to her, ""The first thing to get down is summoning and dismissing them."""
20256,Magick in the air.,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51359,2016-12-03T04:15:36,Jasmyne21,"Okay so he expected her to be able to fly herself for fifteen to twenty minutes at a time without falling out of the sky at random points.  She glanced up from the necklace just as he moved around behind her. ""What the?"" she mumbled as he put a hand to her back feeling a warm tingle a few seconds later she took a deep breath.<br/><br/>Focusing on her back she followed the tingling sensation. Focusing on her energy she pictured the wings behind her.<br/><br/>""I do have one thing to confess. May be needed before we go very far..."" She said pausing. ""I can do very basic wards and shields, but as far as  actual castings go... I hope you're fireproof."" She said wondering what he would think of a witch who couldn't cast."
20257,Magick in the air.,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51359,2016-12-03T14:38:28,Zeroxk2,"""Looks like I'm just gonna burn then."" He said, laughter coloring his words as the wings had solidified for a brief moment before she said something, which made them vanish, ""This isn't casting, Its summoning,  which the odds of success directly correlates to your confidence. Again, you almost had it on your first shot.""<br/><br/>He was being encouraging about this, but surprisingly sharp as well. It wasn't often he tried to help someone with magic. He was a tough teacher to learn under as he didn't give much in terms of leeway. If he taught someone to do something, he wanted them to have it down to almost second nature. That was just how he was being a teacher to a person."
20258,Magick in the air.,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51359,2016-12-05T01:15:55,Jasmyne21,"Looking up and over her shoulder in surprise at his comment about burning she gave a small grin as he said she had almost done it on the first try, it wasn't often that she managed anything on the first try, until it came to her herb garden.<br/>""Let's hope that you don't meet my witches fire. It's not easy to put out and, frustration leads to random fires."" She said only half kidding as she took a deep breath and focused on her back again picturing herself with butterfly wings, she had to wonder if flying for her would feel the same as it did for the birds."
20259,Magick in the air.,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51359,2016-12-05T15:26:23,Zeroxk2,"""Fae fires are worse, they don't go out until the Fae who set them wants them to."" He said, noting she was having a harder time now, ""Huh. You weren't kidding. We might have to pick this up later and come at it from another angle.""<br/><br/>He released his magic as it was becoming apparent the normal way that Faes learn about their wings wouldn't work. This was a bit of a conundrum to think about. Having no experience with teaching humans on Fae things, it occurred to him he was breaking multiple Fae laws by doing this. Not that he cared, He lived as an outsider when it came to the Fae so most of their laws didn't really apply to him. The Fae really didn't bother him too much so he wasn't worried about them."
20260,A Wizard's (Mis)adventures (Mnemosyne And Fire IC!),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51390&start=20,2016-11-29T07:58:42,Firewind,"Fenrir looked at her as she explained. He was silent for a little while before heaving a sigh as he walked towards her and placed his left hand on her shoulder. ""You're still my partner. I know a thing or two about hallucinations. I could help you through them Kyrin when needed.""<br/><br/>He then chuckled.<span style=""font-style: italic""> ""Now I see why the Master wanted us as partners, we're both broken in a sense and we are alone."" </span>he thought. He looked at Kyrin and patted her head.<br/><br/>""Get some sleep, We'll be heading back to Magnolia tomorrow. Then we can discuss certain things like maybe finding out how to find each other and such."" He stated as he tried to list off how to get in contact with each other, as well as figuring out where they lived and if they could figure out how to find a decent route to the guild and each other's houses."
20261,A Wizard's (Mis)adventures (Mnemosyne And Fire IC!),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51390&start=20,2016-12-04T20:09:52,Mnemosyne,"Kyrin blinked at her partner's words, a bit surprised. He was actually still willing to work with her? That was new. She didn't think she'd met anyone before who was so accepting about that. She was also interested that he'd said he knew something about hallucinations. What could that mean? But she didn't want to push the issue. He would tell her about it when he was ready, and that was good enough for her. She smiled. ""Well then, as long as you're alright with that, then I'm glad to be your partner."""
20262,A Wizard's (Mis)adventures (Mnemosyne And Fire IC!),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51390&start=20,2016-12-05T08:05:24,Firewind,"Fenrir nodded in satisfaction and turned to go to bed. But before he did, he paused in his Laying down and moved as if he was conscious about his stump, for a moment he could feel the sensations of his right arm again, but it was not so. The flesh was gone. The only way he could have his arm was through the prosthetic before him. He went to sleep shortly thereafter.<br/><br/>-----<br/><br/>It was midday the next day when the duo made it back to Magnolia and Fairy Tail. Fenrir was walking with Kyrin when he sensed a powerful magical aura. The very presented caused him to blush. ""Oh fel. She's back. Okay Kyrin when we go in let's act on our best behavior. I have the feeling Erza is back. And she is in the middle of scolding the Guild.""<br/><br/>Fenrir feared and respected the S-class Wizard known as Titania Erza. He was acquainted with her through Gray and Natsu. As she was also a sword user at times that also attracted him to her through familiarty of skills. However, her tempermemt was like his father and mother put in one body, and when she was acting as Disciplinarion, Fenrir avoided her at all costs.<br/><br/>Such as he tried to do now as he entered the guild hall with Kyrin without his usual boisterous 'I'm home' routine."
20263,A Wizard's (Mis)adventures (Mnemosyne And Fire IC!),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51390&start=20,2016-12-05T22:12:24,Mnemosyne,"Kyrin went to get ready for bed as the conversation ended. When she left the bathroom she smiled slightly, realizing that Fenrir was already asleep. She had no idea how he managed to fall asleep that easily. It always took her forever. She climbed into bed and tried to get some sleep herself.<br/><br/>-----<br/><br/>Kyrin was feeling pretty happy by the time they were approaching the guild. Things were going a lot better than she'd expected. At least until Fenrir's warning. Titania Erza was there? She'd known she was in the guild, of course, but she wasn't exactly prepared to meet her. Especially with the look on Fenrir's face as he said she was scolding the guild. She sounded... Scary. And she couldn't help but wonder what the famous mage would think of her. ""Best behavior. Got it. I can do that,"" she managed, her nervousness showing in her tone. She followed him into the guild, hoping her luck would hold and everything would go well."
20264,A Wizard's (Mis)adventures (Mnemosyne And Fire IC!),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51390&start=20,2016-12-05T23:10:04,Firewind,"As they entered Fenrir lead the way back to the bar, whilst trying to use Kurosawa to slink from shadow to shadow. He could hear her ranting from where he was though. Ending with scolding Maccao through only silence. But then her eye spotted the shifting shadow slinking to the bar.<br/><br/>""Fenrir."" The Wolf froze from his spot and came out of a shadow in an instant. ""Your record, whilst spotless so far, I have to complain of two blots. One, your reckless attitude of not making friends, of which you seem to be improving.""<br/><br/>""And the second?"" Fenrir asked nervously.<br/><br/>""In your last Solo Job you accidentally destroyed a Bakery rumored to make the best Strawberry Cakes!"" Fenrir paled and blushed at the same time and chuckled nervously. Erza didn't just like Strawberry Cake, she<span style=""font-weight: bold"">loved it.</span>any harm to them is an offense and an open invitation to a beating.<br/><br/>""I'm sorry, I kinda overdid it with that bounty hunt. Natsu, Gray? Back me up here?"" Fenrir asked nervously only to notice they were trying to act like buddies. ""Traitors!"" He stated as he ran for the bar to hurry and turn in his quest. ""Whew. Doggone ginger always makes me feel nervous."" He mumbled ordering a drink, hoping Kyrin would hurry to him as well. His mind drifted off to not pay attention to whatever else the redhead was saying."
20265,A Wizard's (Mis)adventures (Mnemosyne And Fire IC!),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51390&start=20,2016-12-05T23:43:17,Mnemosyne,"Kyrin cautiously edged her way in the door. Oh yes, Erza was definitely angry, and it was a very scary sight. She carefully made her way around the edge of the room, hoping the mage wouldn't notice her. She almost thought she'd gotten away with it, until she heard the mage scolding her new partner. After all, who else could she be referring to when she said he was fixing his habit of not making friends. And Fenrir had destroyed a bakery? She supposed Fairy Tail did have a bit of a reputation for going a bit overboard on jobs. Hopefully they wouldn't end up destroying anything on jobs they did together. She did not want to make Erza angry.<br/><br/>Then, as she was carefully making her way over to the bar, she froze as the scarlet-haired mage turned toward her. ""You!"" Erza said, pointing at Kyrin. ""You're new. What's your name?""<br/><br/>Kyrin swallowed nervously. The mage's tone was still rather harsh, and she didn't know what she could possibly have already done to annoy her. ""I'm Kyrin,"" she said, trying not to sound as nervous as she was.<br/><br/>The other mage nodded slightly, then said in a softer tone, ""Well, welcome to Fairy Tail, Kyrin."" Then, apparently finished berating everyone, Erza headed to sit at one of the tables.<br/><br/>Breathing a sigh of relief, Kyrin finished walking to where Fenrir was, leaning against the bar and ordering a cup of tea from Mirajane. ""Well, She's a bit... Scary,"" she said, with some slight humor in her tone. ""Remind me to never get on her bad side."""
20266,A Wizard's (Mis)adventures (Mnemosyne And Fire IC!),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51390&start=20,2016-12-06T20:55:05,Firewind,"""Congrats, you met Erza Scarlet and lived to tell about it."" Fenrir said with a smirk. ""She's actually really nice when you get to know her. Bit odd but nice.""<br/><br/>""Didn't you have a crush on her when you were 13?"" Mira asked with a knowing teasing smirk as Fenrir panickedly waved his hands, face red with embarrassment.<br/><br/>""It was just a boyhood crush! I quickly grew out of it when she ranked up to S Class!"" Fenrir protested as he sighed. ""Still, I get the feeling she's pining for someone else. Hell if I know."" The Silver Armed mage shrugged and drank his drink. ""Plus, I think someone like her shouldn't be paired up with a cripple like me.""<br/><br/>""Having one arm does not make you a cripple boy, besides, there's a lot of fish in the sea."" Makarov stated as he smoked his pipe, ""So I see the new Team did well. No problems with Fenrir being your partner Kyrin?"""
20267,A Wizard's (Mis)adventures (Mnemosyne And Fire IC!),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51390,2016-11-14T22:33:03,Firewind,"The sunlight crept into his bedroom window and shined on his face. Groaning the young man sat up and rubbed his eyes with his left hand before reaching for a silvery object and attaching it to his right shoulder, the object making a subtle click as he flexed each appendage on the hand. Nodding in satisfaction the nineteen year old wizard began to get ready for the day.<br/><br/>Then about an hour later he arrived at his guild, he approached the bar and and sat at the stool. ""Coffee Mira, and make it an espresso."" The young man mumbled as he rubbed his forehead.<br/><br/>""Seems like a normal day for you my boy."" Muttered a short old man. The Silver Armed Wizard looked at him before chuckling.<br/><br/>""Morning to you too Master. Any news I should be aware of?"" He asked as he smirked.<br/><br/>""We have a new recruit. She's a bit shy but I'm thinking she'd be a perfect person for you to form a team with."" The old man stated. ""It'd be good for you to have some backup you know. Wolves don't Travel in packs Fenrir.""<br/><br/>""Master Makarov, aside from my incident three years ago, I'm perfectly fine. I've done good as a solo wizard since then. What good will I be teaming up with a newbie wizard?"" Fenrir asked with a small annoyed glare.<br/><br/>""She isn't new. She's from another guild that kicked her out."" The Guild Master stated.<br/><br/>""For what? Bad behavior?"" The one armed wizard asked. ""Also it's been pretty quiet. Are the two brawlers not here yet?""<br/><br/>""Not from what I've seen must still be on their missions."" Makarov noted. Fenrir just shrugged and took his coffee when it arrived and drank. He had a feeling this would be a long day."
20268,A Wizard's (Mis)adventures (Mnemosyne And Fire IC!),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51390,2016-11-15T02:31:14,Mnemosyne,"Kyrin woke up, blinking in the bright light shining through her bedroom window. Her nerves had kept her up most of the night, but evidently she must have fallen asleep at some point. Her sleep problems had been caused by a meeting with the guild master the previous day. She was still pretty new to the guild, and while she'd done a couple of quick and easy jobs since she'd joined, she didn't really know anyone well. Then, the night before just as she was getting ready to go home the guild master had pulled her aside. He'd told her that he wanted to introduce her to someone who he thought she should get to know and possibly team up with on a job or two. She had to admit that the possibility of having a partner was great, but she wasn't good at meeting other people, and the thought to talking to someone new quite honestly terrified her.<br/><br/>The thought of hiding under the covers and not going to this meeting was tempting, but she forced herself to get out of bed and get ready for the day. She was even careful to arrange her hair just right and put on some subtle make-up. After all, making a good first impression never hurt. Not to mention, putting some effort into her appearance always gave her just a little extra confidence, and she needed whatever little boost she could get. Finally ready, she headed out and toward the guild hall.<br/><br/>By the time she reached the guild hall she was back to being nervous, but she forced herself to continue forward. Just as she pushed the door open, she caught the tail-end of a conversation.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">""...another guild that kicked her out."" <br/><br/>""For what? Bad behavior?""</span><br/><br/>She froze just inside the door, her face turning slightly red. It didn't take much thought to realize they were talking about her. She closed her eyes for a moment and took a deep breath, composing herself. Then, opening her eyes, she forced herself to stride towards where the guild master was with a confidence she didn't feel, having decided that she wasn't going to show any reaction to show. ""You wanted to speak to me this morning, master?"" she asked, not giving any indication that she'd heard any of the previous conversation."
20269,A Wizard's (Mis)adventures (Mnemosyne And Fire IC!),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51390,2016-11-15T06:33:44,Firewind,"""Ah there you are. Kyrin, I'd like you to meet Fenrir. Fenrir this is Kyrin Taliyn."" Fenrir turned to look at her and eyed her up and down. She didn't look like much but Fenrir learned that in Fairy Tail you don't underestimate someone's ability.<br/><br/>""Pleasure."" He said calmly, trying to fight a small blush. Wait wha? Well Fenrir supposed She was cute.<br/><br/>""I expect you two to work well together."" Makarov finished as he left to go to his office. Fenrir sighed and used his right hand to pick up his mug and drinking the much treasured espresso.<br/><br/>""So Kyrin, correct? I suppose the master paired us up as partners. But I propose a trial period. If Either of us fails in this trial period, There'll be no shame in backing out."" Fenrir stated, raising his Right arm and offering a handshake from his silver hand.<br/><br/>""Aw, you two look so cute!"" Fenrir groaned and looked at Mira who said the statement in a slightly embarrassed way.<br/><br/>""Really Mira? Really?"" He asked."
20270,A Wizard's (Mis)adventures (Mnemosyne And Fire IC!),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51390,2016-11-15T06:50:14,Mnemosyne,"Kyrin took a moment to study the other mage, all too aware that he was doing the same to her. She wasn't sure what to make of the master's plan to have the two of them work together. Fenrir looked a bit, well... Intimidating. And she couldn't help but think of the statement she had overheard while walking into the hall. He thought she'd been kicked out of her guild for causing trouble. No doubt that was why he'd proposed the trial period- he had probably already decided she wouldn't be a good partner. Not that she'd tell him the real reason she'd been kicked out, though. He may be willing to at least give a chance to a trouble-making partner, but she doubted he'd even think about having a crazy one. Besides, she was used to people not liking her. What did it matter if she was rejected again?<br/><br/>Still, she was determined to do her best to be a good partner. At least that way she knew it wouldn't be her fault if things fell apart. Probably. So she smiled at him and shook the hand he held out, not even reacting to the fact that it was a prosthetic. After all, she had enough problems of her own, so she was hardly inclined to judge anyone else on their imperfections. ""Sounds like a deal to me,"" she said, agreeing to his proposed trial period, then blushing slightly at Mira's unexpected comment. She wasn't sure how to respond to that, so she stayed silent, her feeling of awkwardness more apparent than she would have liked it to be. Deciding to change the subject, she added, ""So... Do you want to get things started and pick out a job to start on?"""
20271,A Wizard's (Mis)adventures (Mnemosyne And Fire IC!),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51390,2016-11-15T07:23:04,Firewind,"""Sure."" Fenrir said as he walked to the job board and thought about how he executed his introduction and how she reacted. She seemed to be used to being alone too. But he never got an answer as to why she was kicked out of the other guild. However, he didn't want to pursue it until he got to know her better.<br/><br/>He looked at the board and saw several things that peaked his interests. However, what he found was a quest to find some missing children in a monster laden territory. He looked at it and frowmed in slight sympathy. He was a foundling after all, so whenever someone was in trouble, be it a part of a broken family or scared child, he had to do something about it. He took the job off the board. ""Mira, mark this one down as taken.""<br/><br/>He then turned to look at Kyrin. ""Well, let's get this job rolling. This quest may take a few days so meet me at the train station in a few hours."" He said as he finished his drink and paid for it. ""I look forward to seeing you in action."""
20272,A Wizard's (Mis)adventures (Mnemosyne And Fire IC!),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51390,2016-11-15T07:38:56,Mnemosyne,"Kyrin nodded in response to his request to meet at the train station. Then, as he walked away, she decided that perhaps she ought to at least look and see what job she had just blindly agreed to do with him. What she found was a bit disturbing. She had, of course, worked as a guild mage in the past, but she'd never really specialized in particularly dangerous jobs. Her magic wasn't all that suited for combat, and she' never thought of herself as a particularly powerful mage. This would probably be the most difficult job she'd ever done.<br/><br/>She supposed that at least Fenrir looked like he could handle himself. He was probably the kind of mage who would take this job on on his own without any worries. And while she was sure she'd probably end up making a fool of herself on the job, she wasn't going to back out either. She was many things, but a quitter wasn't one of them. So she turned and walked out of the guild building, heading to her home to pack for the trip.<br/><br/>Kyrin generally preferred traveling light, so it didn't take her very long to pack. Just a few changes of clothes, some toiletries, and a few bottles of water and emergency food, just in case. Well, and her knives, but those stayed on her person, not in the pack. Still, the nicest apartment she'd been able to find in her budget was out of town a ways, about a 45 minute walk from the guild hall and even farther from the train station, so she didn't really have any time to rest if she wanted to make it to the station on time. She managed to make it there about two and a half hours after she'd left the guild hall. She bought her train ticket, then looked around to see if her partner had arrived yet."
20273,A Wizard's (Mis)adventures (Mnemosyne And Fire IC!),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51390,2016-11-15T20:45:34,Firewind,"Several minutes after Kyrin arrived Fenrir walked into view carrying only a briefcase containing a change of clothes and pajamas. ""Ah, you're here. Good. We can get going then. It's a long way to where we're going.""<br/><br/>----<br/><br/>The train was traveling towards the destination as Fenrir looked out the window. He observed his new partner for a few minutes before confirming in his mind that he should at least try to get to know her. ""So Kyrin, what can you do with your magic?"" He asked. ""Mine isn't all that magnificent, Erza's makes mine look like a child's toy."" He was speaking the truth on that front. As his magic only allowed Swords Erza held a perfectly good edge over him. But that didn't really matter.<br/><br/>He was only using himself to try and get to know Kyrin. Because he had a feeling he'd get used to having her around."
20274,A Wizard's (Mis)adventures (Mnemosyne And Fire IC!),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51390,2016-11-16T06:42:06,Mnemosyne,"Kyrin had been staring out the window lost in thought when Fenrir spoke. His words startled her a bit, although she tried to hide her reaction. She was rather interested in the way he compared his magic to Erza's. She may be new to the guild, but everyone who knew anything about magic had heard of Titania Erza. His statement implied that his magic was at least in some way similar to hers. It seemed that her assumption about him being a strong mage had been correct. True, he'd said his magic was no where near Erza's level, but it didn't have to be in order to be powerful.<br/><br/>She shrugged slightly in response to his question about her magic. ""Oh, nothing too impressive,"" she said. Drawing on a little bit of her magic, she casually reached behind the long sleeve of her kimono and produced a 'rose.' ""Just illusions, that's all."" As she said the word 'illusion' she released the magic, causing the rose to disappear."
20275,A Wizard's (Mis)adventures (Mnemosyne And Fire IC!),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51390,2016-11-16T07:37:38,Firewind,"Fenrir actually whistled. ""That's a rare magic."" He said as he watched her illusion vanish. ""We can use that to distract any monsters we find whilst searching for the children."" He nodded in approval as he said this as he leaned back in his chair.<br/><br/>----<br/><br/>It was evening when they reached the town where the job was posted. Fenrir decided it would be best to rest for the night before going out immediately the following morning. Plus he wanted to Make sure Kyrin had plenty of rest. Fenrir rented a two bed suite at an inn and walked in first.<br/><br/>""Plan is to be ready to go find them first thing in the morning."" The Silver Armed Mage explained as he got ready for bed. He sat down on his bed and reached to touch his right shoulder with his left hand. He hesitated for a moment for fear of how Kyrin would react to what the damage the prosthetic hid.<br/><br/>Sighing the young man pressed a hidden button on the arm detaching his silver arm from his shoulder and setting it on the bedside. ""I won't blame you for staring. Most people do if I ever go out in public without the silver arm."" He remarked as he laid down on his bed. ""I won't bore you with the story just yet. Every time I tell it is another way of telling myself I'm a failure."""
20276,A Wizard's (Mis)adventures (Mnemosyne And Fire IC!),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51390,2016-11-16T08:09:06,Mnemosyne,"Kyrin found that she rather agreed with Fenrir's plan. It was too late to start out tonight, and she was glad to have one more night in an inn before heading out into the countryside for what would likely be at least several days. She glanced over when Fenrir removed the prosthetic. She had to admit that the damage to his arm was pretty bad, but it didn't bother her that much. Her magic was a sick and twisted thing, and over the years it had conjured up plenty of worse things to torment her with. She turned back to her task of digging nightclothes out of her pack, shrugging slightly. ""So what if you aren't perfect?"" she asked calmly without looking up. ""Neither is anyone else. We all have our flaws and make mistakes. The only time we truly fail is when we give up and quit living. And it doesn't look to me like you've done that."" She pulled the garment she'd been looking for out of the pack and headed to the bathroom to change without saying another word or giving him a chance to respond.<br/><br/>She changed quickly, a bit embarrassed by her nightgown. It was a bit short as well as being sleeveless. But it she wore anything heavier she would overheat, and she couldn't sleep when she got too hot, so she would have to deal with it. He would only see her for a minute or two anyway, and after last night she really needed her sleep. She headed back out into the main room, quickly climbing under the covers. She reached over to turn off the lamp between the two beds, then froze, realizing that the light from the lamp clearly illuminated what the long sleeves of her kimono normally hid- the line etched on her wrist from a recent time when things had just seemed too tough to handle. Flushing, she quickly flipped the switch and pulled her hand away, hoping he hadn't noticed."
20277,A Wizard's (Mis)adventures (Mnemosyne And Fire IC!),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51390,2016-11-16T22:13:05,Firewind,"Lucky for Kyrin, Fenrir was fast asleep. He always fell asleep the moment he hit the pillow  after taking his prosthetic off.<br/><br/>-----<br/><br/>The next day Fenrir was leading Kyrin through the dense woods looking for the Children whilst keeping an eye out for any danger. His usual sword was summoned and on his back as he scanned for a clearing and spotted some tracks. ""Found their trail. They went that way. Ooh boy."" He remarked looking at the direction. ""That's Thunder Lion Territory. Do I have a sword that has a thunder resistance effect? Ahem. Anyway, we gotta hurry. If we don't find them one of those beasts will."""
20278,A Wizard's (Mis)adventures (Mnemosyne And Fire IC!),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51390,2016-11-16T23:14:32,Mnemosyne,"Kyrin was content to let Fenrir take the lead as they headed through the forest, especially since she was never sure if what she was looking at was actually real. The main way she handled the illusions was to pay very close attention to her surroundings and learn to recognize them. That way she could easily tell if something was out of character for a particular area. It wasn't a foolproof system, but it worked pretty well for her. However, this was the first time she'd been in this area, so she had no clue what was and was not typical for it. Still, she recognized the trail when he pointed it out. She continued following the trail until something off to the side caught her eye. A little ways off the childrens's trail, faint but distinct and definitely following the same the trail the same way they were, were a trail of very large paw prints. They were more recent than the children's trail, but it was still a bad sign. ""You know, I don't think we're the only ones who found the trail,"" she said, pointing at the track to draw Fenrir's attention to it."
20279,A Wizard's (Mis)adventures (Mnemosyne And Fire IC!),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51390,2016-11-16T23:29:25,Firewind,"Looking down towards the trail again, Fenrir wished he didn't. ""Thunder Lion. Judging from paw size, it's a a male, without a pride."" He described as he took Kyrin by the hand. ""We need to hurry now."" He affirmed as he ran down the trail, following it to a nearby clearing as he saw the two kids huddle near a rock wall with the Beast glaring at them.<br/><br/>Fenrir drew his sword and got in a ready stance. ""Kyrin, can you make the kids into something less desirable for the beast so that we can get them out of here and even he can leave in one piece?"" He asked, his eyes never leaving the Thunder Lion as the huge cat met his gaze as well. His hands gripped tightly to his weapon.<br/><br/>""Come on beast. Do something stupid I dare you."" He muttered."
20280,A Wizard's (Mis)adventures (Mnemosyne And Fire IC!),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51390,2016-11-17T06:42:01,Mnemosyne,"Kyrin ran after Fenrir down the path. She'd only heard a few mentions of Thunder Lions here and there, but even she'd heard enough to know that this was not a good situation. Skidding into the clearing, she realized that all the descriptions in the world couldn't do the beast justice. It was truly terrifying, but she didn't have time to be scared. ""Of course I can,"" she said in answer to his question about casting an illusion on the children. ""But it will take time to get them out of there."" Not that casting an illusion really took much time, but illusions were meant to be cast on stationary things. Any fast movement would at best cause distortions in the illusion. Most likely, it would cause gaps in the illusion or allow glimpses through it. Either of those scenarios would get the lion's attention back on the children, and they couldn't let that happen. The children would have to walk away, not run, and that would take some time.<br/><br/>Still, it was the best option they had, so she took her opportunity to cast the illusion when the lion turned to face Fenrir. She didn't know enough about the creatures to know what they would and wouldn't attack, so she went with the one safe bet that she knew would prevent the lion from wanting to attack them. She made them disappear completely, although the illusion was visible only to the lion. After all, she and Fenrir would have a hard time helping the children if they couldn't see them. She turned to look at the children to gesture for them to head out of harms way, but one look at them cowering by the rock was enough to make her realize they wouldn't walk out on their own. They were too scared. If they did leave the shelter of the rock it would be at a run, and she couldn't let that happen.<br/><br/>She took a deep breath, knowing there was only one way to get the children out of there safely. ""I need you to distract it,"" she said quietly, not wanting to draw the animal's attention. ""I have them glamoured so the lion can't see them, but if they run the illusion won't work properly, and it will attack them. I need to cast the same illusion on myself so I can go get them and walk them out of here to make sure they don't make a fatal mistake."""
20281,A Wizard's (Mis)adventures (Mnemosyne And Fire IC!),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51390,2016-11-18T00:29:25,Firewind,"Fenrir could only nod before charging headlong towards the beast. ""Alright! Looks like it's just you and me you big kitty!"" He shouted as he tackled the big lion. He wrestled with the Thunder lion, praying that his armor would hold against its attacks.<br/><br/>He requipped a Jian blade that emitted thunder magic to try and combat whatever lightning it emitted from it. The monster and the Wolf of Fairy Tail fought until Fenrir knew Kyrin and the children were in a safe spot.<span style=""font-style: italic"">""Hope that Kyrin signals me, then I'll knock the monster out and Requip to Kurosawa to catch up with them,""</span>he thought in his head as he dodged a bite from the creature.<br/><br/>""Yikes! What large teeth you have!"" He said to mock the Thunder Lion. He'd follow through that plan in his head."
20282,A Wizard's (Mis)adventures (Mnemosyne And Fire IC!),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51390,2016-11-19T06:23:01,Mnemosyne,"Kyrin took a deep breath, casting the illusion on herself to make herself invisible to the lion. Then she began to cross the open space to where the children were, going as fast as she could without breaking the illusion. Still, it felt like an eternity before she reached the children, and she was all too aware that the longer she took in getting them to safety, the more chance there was of something going wrong and someone getting hurt. Especially Fenrir, since he was in the most dangerous position out of any of them. She finally reached the children, crouching down to talk to them in a reassuring way. ""My friend and I have come to help you,"" she told them calmly. ""Don't worry, everything will be okay."" She held out her hand to them. ""Come on, I'll bring you home. The lion can't see you, so he won't be able to hurt you.""<br/><br/>The children still looked rather frightened, but the younger one timidly took her hand, and she helped him up, the girl rising as well. ""Now we're going to walk out of here, not run,"" she told them slightly sternly. ""Animals are attracted to quick movement, and if you run, he'll see you."" She didn't really want to scare the children, but she had to make sure they understood how important it was to keep calm. They paled a bit but nodded their understanding. She quickly glanced back toward Fenrir to make sure he was still alright. He seemed to be holding his own against the beast, so she turned back and began leading the children toward the edge of the clearing. Thankfully the children followed obediently, and they got there safely.<br/><br/>She lead them through the edge of the forest to the track they had gotten to get there before dropping her illusion on them and letting Fenrir know they were safe. She paused for a moment, drawing on her magic to send him an auditory illusion. ""We're safe. I led them back to the trail."" She wanted to wait for him to make sure he was still safe and had gotten the message, but she knew the children wouldn't be able to travel quickly, and she needed to put some distance between them and the lion in case it came after them again. She'd just have to trust that he would be fine. She began leading the children back down the trail toward the town, hoping he would catch up with them quickly."
20283,A Wizard's (Mis)adventures (Mnemosyne And Fire IC!),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51390,2016-11-20T08:52:13,Firewind,"Fenrir kept the monster distracted, from fighting it for several minutes to straight up wrestling it when he cut a tree in two as the monster glared and snarled at Fenrir. Fenrir paused to hear the message. ""Right. I'll be there as soon as I can.""<br/><br/>The thunder lion roared and prepared to strike when the falling tree knocked it on the head, causing it to go unconscious. Fenrir sighed, knowing that now was his best chance to leave.<a class=""postlink"" href=""http://www.cosplayinspire.com/media/catalog/product/cache/1/image/1200x1200/9df78eab33525d08d6e5fb8d27136e95/a/k/akame-teigu-murasame-cosplay-for-sale_1.jpg"">""Requip: Kurosawa!""</a>the moment he summoned the Katana he entered the shadow of the tree stump.<br/><br/>Several minutes later in the shadow of a tree the children and Kyrin were passing by on the outskirts of the village Fenrir popped out of it. He dismissed the blade and stretched his back, ""Shadow Travel is not so easy on the back."" He muttered to himself. ""That Thunder lion is knocked out. When it wakes it's gonna look for lunch elsewhere.""<br/><br/>Fenrir sighed. ""All in all, good mission Partner. Its official. We're a team now you and me."" He stated with a smile as he raised his hand to her for a high five."
20284,A Wizard's (Mis)adventures (Mnemosyne And Fire IC!),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51390,2016-11-21T20:05:52,Mnemosyne,"Kyrin, of course, had no way of hearing Fenrir's reply, so the entire journey back toward the village was incredibly nerve-wracking. She had to keep a constant watch, expecting either Fenrir or the lion to appear at any second. Still, she hadn't expected him to suddenly appear out of nowhere just slightly off to the side. The movement scared her half to death, automatically reaching for one of her knives as she whipped around to face the motion. It was half drawn before she realized it was him and relaxed, pushing it back into its sheath.<br/><br/>She had to admit, though, that despite the scare, she was incredibly glad to see that he was alright. She went to return the high five, then hesitated. It would hardly be fair to him to accept a permanent partnership without telling him about the side-effects of her magic. After all, they would probably end up in dangerous situations, and any distractions on her part could be deadly. He needed to know about it. Not to mention, if he was inclined to reject her as a partner because of it, she would rather that happened now, rather than later after they'd been working with each other for a while. The rejection would hurt a lot more once she knew him better. So, although she didn't really want to, she quietly said, ""Well, there's a conversation we should have before we make it official."" She glanced over at the children, standing just a little behind them, then added, ""But that can wait until we get back to the inn. We should get them back to their parents soon."" After all, it was already getting pretty late."
20285,A Wizard's (Mis)adventures (Mnemosyne And Fire IC!),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51390,2016-11-24T01:12:14,Firewind,"Fenrir watched her carefully before nodding. ""Alright. We'll talk."" He said as he helped lead the children back to the village.<br/><br/>By the time they got back to the Inn The Wolf of Fairy Tail was already stretching and getting ready for bed, pulling off his silver prosthetic. ""So, what is there to discuss? You nervous about something that will make me rethink my position? Let me just say whenever I decide something that's that, one way or another."" He affirmed to her as he stretched his legs. ""Alright, so what seems to be the problem?"" He honestly felt concerned that she was worried about something. So it was in his best interest to try and figure out what it was."
20286,A Wizard's (Mis)adventures (Mnemosyne And Fire IC!),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51390,2016-11-28T02:05:56,Mnemosyne,"Kyrin sat cross-legged on the bed, swallowing a bit uncomfortable. This was a conversation she really didn't want to have, but it was necessary. ""Well, you already know about my magic. But my magic also has a... side effect... that could possibly interfere with my work. See, it affects me, and I can't control that. Essentially, it makes me... See things that aren't really there."" She cleared her throat before continuing- ""That's why my guild kicked me out, not bad behavior. The master felt that if anyone found out I would be an embarrassment to the guild."" Maybe she shouldn't have added that last part and revealed she'd overheard his conversation with the guild master, but she just couldn't help but add it. She looked down, a bit embarrassed, adding, ""I know you said you'd already decided, but I won't blame you if you want to back out of being my partner."""
20287,The Voices (w/Jawbone),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51438,2016-11-20T03:06:51,LadyAsriel,"m<a class=""postlink"" href=""https://s-media-cache-ak0.pinimg.com/564x/52/59/c8/5259c88434e69d21e8f99817f47bf80d.jpg"">https://s-media-cache-ak0.pinimg.com/56 ... 7bf80d.jpg</a>m<br/><br/>Alice Hilts sat in her room in the Hawkins Mental Institution, the room was all white. White floor, white walls, white ceiling, everything was white. On the bed, she gazed out the window that was barred for her safety. She didn't understand why she was there, she would never understand. Despite all of the medicine the doctors put into her, she has a little bit of her self left although the more shock therapy she goes through, the more she loses herself. Sometimes Alice reflects back onto what happened, she remembers those last few days when she wasn't behind these walls and bars. She remembers it like it was yesterday, but when asked about it, she acts like she can't remember a thing.<br/><br/>Alice sighed as she laid on her bed staring at the ceiling in her bedroom. She looked to her door when she head a soft knock.<br/>""A...Alice... Can I come in?"" A young girl opened the door slowly and peaked her head in. Her blonde hair was all disheveled as if it was difficult for her to fall asleep. Alice smiled as she saw her little sister, Mary walk into her room.<br/>""Hey Mare... You can't sleep?"" Alice asked softly. When Mary shook her head in response, Alice moved over and patted the spot next to her on the bed. Mary slid into bed and curled up next to her sister, falling asleep quickly. Alice wrapped her arms around her little sister and kissed her forehead softly. Alice closed her eyes but was waken up by the cold, her sheets were clear off of her bed and Mary was gone. She looked around, seeing nothing as it was dark in her room. She swung her legs over the side of the bed and stood, leaving her room to find Mary. She leaned over the railing of the stairs and looked down to the first floor. She saw a shadow that looked like her sisters. She rushed down the stairs and came to a stop when she saw a black shadow looming over Mary who was standing in the mirror. In the mirror, the black shadow had glowing, malevolent eyes staring back at Alice. Alice tried to move forward but was pushed back by a strange force that knocked her over. When she sat up, Mary was laying on the floor passed out.<br/><br/>A click to her door was heard and Alice was snapped out of her flashback. A large male nurse stood in the door, arms crossed over his massive chest. ""Alice, you have a visitor."" Alice looked at the nurse and allowed him to put her in the wheelchair. Her wrists were strapped to the chair so she wouldn't hurt anyone or herself. The nurse wheeled her out to the day room where multiple other patients sat and played some games or just sat in the corner like a lunatic. Alice was confused as to what was going on. She didn't know anyone anymore. Everyone she knew was dead."
20288,The Voices (w/Jawbone),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51438,2016-11-30T19:05:45,Jawbone-ashtray,"m<a class=""postlink"" href=""https://67.media.tumblr.com/6a886d5053d4411641a3141f2c786a8c/tumblr_np10erg7by1rdkvxmo4_540.gif"">http://67.media.tumblr.com/6a886d5053d4 ... o4_540.gif</a>m<br/><br/>Orm<a class=""postlink"" href=""https://s-media-cache-ak0.pinimg.com/236x/d5/4c/f4/d54cf4235213cbbe78ea8a1f58c9e43b.jpg"">https://s-media-cache-ak0.pinimg.com/23 ... c9e43b.jpg</a>m<br/><br/>The sign on the Hospital roof said ‘Hawkins Mental Institute,’<br/><br/>God, the place sure as hell looked the part… one of those big, grey old buildings, Brutalist architecture he believed it was called. All cold concrete walls and minimal decoration, it looked fit for purpose and nothing more; the kind that cropped up all across the world, like big ol’ gravestones for the living, in the seventies.<br/><br/>Before Duke even thought about entering (which he HAD been thinking about… okay, WORRYING about… all week… nonstop…) he had to step back in the car park, amongst the muddy autumn leaves and snap a decent photograph. Firstly because it was a hobby that had followed him faithfully since childhood and just about the only thing that felt sane or real these days, but secondly and more importantly, because EVERYTHING had to be documented, every step of the journey or lo and behold he might end up there himself.<br/><br/>The way these past few weeks had panned out it was almost a wonder Duke hadn’t already been introduced to his very first, very own padded cell. He’d seen some sh*t that he just couldn’t explain and slept very little over the past two weeks. It was a deadly combination and just coming here felt crazy on its own. It was a drastic step, but things were getting weird…<br/>He needed answers.<br/><br/>After checking over the images he gingerly made his way to the front desk, feeling very small compared to the tall walls of the place and the looming doorway.<br/><br/>“Um… hi, Duke Hollingly… here to see A-Alice Hilts?” He introduced himself to the receptionist and because she looked particularly bored and incredulous he felt the need to anxiously add, “I should have an appointment?”<br/><br/>The receptionist, a slightly plump, peroxide blond number, looked him up and down, one well drawn brow raised, drumming her acrylics against the desk, “…Maybe…” she said, typing in the name. No one came to see Alice and she was suspicious. It wasn’t the first time someone had tried this, but this kid didn’t look like no reporter type to her… he DID have a camera though…<br/>“You’re gonna have to leave that here,” She narrowed her eyes at the offending item and it took Duke a moment to realise just what she was talking about.<br/><br/>“Oh… Oh!” his tired, pale eyes widened like lamps in shadowed alcoves and he chewed on his lips for a moment, wringing the strap in his hands… he didn’t want to leave it… it had all hid evidence on it, but then… he needed to speak to the Alice girl. Had to. For the sake of his brother.<br/><br/>“Here….” He shrugged it off and held it out, looking defeated without a battle and she swept it straight up, popping it on a shelf behind her.<br/><br/>“You can come back for it after. Hospital rules, for patient privacy.” She explained boredly as if he should already know and nodded at the screen, “Duke, is it?” she cracked a smile and it was a shock because she had a face that didn’t look capable of one, “Sorry, it’s just… we had a dog called Duke.”<br/><br/>The scrawny lads hand flew to his face to hide a wince. Of course she did. Duke wasn’t a people name and it was his mother’s fault… “Yeah… I get that… a lot… it’s like the Indiana Jones bit only in reverse…” came his well-rehearsed answer and she pointed down the corridor with a small chuckle.<br/><br/>“You’re looking for the day room. Down that way to the left, three doors down.”<br/><br/>“Ayup. Cheers,” he sighed, jammed his hands in his pockets and sloped anxiously down the directed path, ending up in a large open room.<br/><br/>There were windows all down one side and tables and chairs set up with various people milling about, chatting and… well doing whatever it was some of them were doing. A small part of Duke wanted to really scope the place out and guess what was wrong with people, but he decided against it, spotting a girl strapped in a wheelchair and double taking. It… it had to be her, he recognised the red hair and the bright eyes from the photograph in the newspaper. Alice. She had a face that was hard to forget and like any good teenage boy he found himself swallowing dryly and nervously figuring out whether she’d seen him and could he get away stepping back outside or not…<br/><br/>‘Jesus, Duke! Grow a pair why don’t you!’ he scolded himself mentally, straightening his chewed-up, three-sizes too big leather jacket and forced himself to put one foot in front of the other. In no time he’d crossed the space between them and he stood at arms length, awkwardly scratching the back of his head, “Are you Alice? Alice Hilts?”"
20289,The Voices (w/Jawbone),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51438,2016-11-30T20:02:51,LadyAsriel,"Although she was in a mental hospital, Alice still had some sanity left. Or at least that's what she thought. Every time she would get a grasp of reality or her sanity, she would be knocked out with drugs. The doctors kept her well doped up on meds just in case the rumors were true, that she was a psycho murderer. Nobody knew the real story, nobody but Alice anyway. And she didn't talk about it much. Whenever she did, she would always spiral into her madness once again. Alice hated how they cuffed her to the chair, it was so uncomfortable. The leather straps dug into her skin and sometimes would even draw blood. She wouldn't care though, the sight of blood made it so she knew she was human still.<br/><br/>Alice had just started to think of all the things she had been through and started to rock back and forth a little bit. She stopped when her name was said by someone she didn't know. She looked up at the boy who was standing by her. She looked the boy up and down for a minute before her bright green eyes settled onto his face.<br/>""Are you a reporter...?"" She asked quietly, her eyes maintaining their wideness. She always had doll eyes, they were her mothers eyes. The shape were her mothers, the color was her fathers. She felt something was off about the boy. She had hoped that he wasn't a reporter, she didn't feel like telling a phony what happened only to have her words twisted around like usual."
20290,1 x 1 with SneakyBeaky1,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51447&start=20,2016-11-24T00:05:56,XxBarricadeXx,"Spark listened to the Autobot as he looked over at him. He did have point. Even know they are rivals, he didn't want to cause attention. Who knows where  there was another shelter. He didn't want to look again. That was for sure. He wanted to stay here, and out of sight. He didn't want the humans to find him, or either Lockdown. The Decepticon let out a sigh as he glanced away. He couldn't believe he was going to say this. Never had he ever agreed with a Autobot. If your life was in the line then it was the best to do. "" You're right. I don't want to look for shelter once again. I want to stay here, and out of sight for now. "" He said.<br/><br/>Spark knew that basically they were in the same danger. So why would he even want to start a fight. Both of them were in danger. He just still hoped they would still be safe here. He just had it believe they would. "" I just can't believe they turned on you guys. So you guys haven't seen Lockdown either? "" He asked. He was curious if they had seen the Transformer. If they didn't then that was good. It means they didn't get spotted at all.<br/><br/><br/><br/>Kitt nodded as she agreed with Sky Fire. It was true. She had no plans to harm either Decepticon. It wouldn't really make sense too since they were all in danger. She turned to her alt form as she preferred it more. She had made sure that engine was off to not attract any attention. She didn't want anyone to find them. The Autobot was happy they got Spark to agree with them, but could she really trust him? Was what he said was even true? Ah, she amused it was. Just by how he said it. Hopefully he stayed to his word.<br/><br/>The Autobot was curious when he mentioned Lockdown. She hadn't seen him yet which was good. Did she really want to see him? Of course not. "" Nope. I haven't seen him when I was looking for shelter, and when Sky Fire founded me at the Warehouse. He's probably driving around somewhere, or maybe he's done for the day. "" She said. She wasn't too sure if Lockdown was. Did he even takes break? Ah, it didn't matter if he did to her."
20291,1 x 1 with SneakyBeaky1,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51447&start=20,2016-11-24T00:48:09,SneakyBeaky1,"Sky Fire saw that Spark indeed understood and listened, ""Ok, all we have to do is get acquainted to eachother, I am Sky Fire and this is Kitt."" He went into his alt-form and parked himself near the entrance. ""You can tell me your name and your friend's too. Anyway, I am going to rest for a minute, you do the same Decepticon."" The area was big enough to house a few trains, they were all able to have enough space. He knew very well that this might be a rough collaboration, though he also knew that is was in everyone's best interest. All he needs to do is get to know them. He just hoped the other jet would understand the situation once he woke.<br/><br/>Overwatch continued to rest, having rested earlier, he would soon wake up before anyone. Though not yet, Spark should be the one to reassure him once he wakes. Spark doesn't know how he will react once that happens.<span style=""font-style: italic"">This was a long day, nit a fruitless one, but one where I can rest comfortably.</span><br/>He said in his thoughts. Overwatch was getting a feeling of energy as he regenerated himself. It wouldn't wake him until his sleep mode finishes."
20292,1 x 1 with SneakyBeaky1,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51447&start=20,2016-11-24T01:12:42,XxBarricadeXx,"Spark would try his best to get rest. He knew he needed it, but he didn't want to rest now. He wanted to wait till Overwatch woke up. He didn't know what he would do when he saw the two Autobots here. He looked at the two again before looking at Overwatch. "" I will try. First, I want to wait till Overwatch to wake up. I'm Spark, and that's Overwatch. Alright.  "" He said.  He would just keep watch until Overwatch did wake up. He would have to explain the situation. How would he take it? The Decepticon was curious of how he would. He let out another sighed as he looked over at the two once again.<br/><br/>Kitt knew she needed rest too. She glanced at Spark before looking at the other Decepticon. She also didn't know how the other Con would react. She understood why Spark would want to wait till his fellow team mate woke up. The Autobot wouldn't rest just yet. Maybe in a little bit, but not right now. She wanted to be able to help explain the situation with Spark. She looked over at the blue focus again. She didn't say much as she remained quiet. She didn't know what much to say anyways. She would just have to wait till the other Decepticon woke up."
20293,1 x 1 with SneakyBeaky1,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51447&start=20,2016-11-24T02:06:48,SneakyBeaky1,"Sky Fire quickly went into sleep mode. Just like Overwatch, he too was a bit tired. ""I might just rest right now, wake me when the other Decepticon wakes up, we don't want him to be suprised."" This should be the most unnerving moment, staying with the enemy, or...enemy of his enemy. He feels safe, yet nervous. He wondered if that other con was Overwatch, if it was he would have to deal with their rivalry. He didn't wan't to fight. He wonders if he will know better. Overwatch is very intelligent, he must know better.<br/><br/>Overwatch began to start up, his lights began to turn on and his engine made a low idling sound. Spark started hearing sounds from Overwatch. After some time, he spoke, ""How long have I been out, and who are these transformers."" Waking up, he was a bit out of it. Half-asleep and half-awake. Spark would have to explain everything to him."
20294,1 x 1 with SneakyBeaky1,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51447&start=20,2016-11-24T02:29:53,XxBarricadeXx,"Spark understood as he would alert him when he did wake up. He knew he would have to explain Overwatch about the others. He was actually nervous to do so. Who wouldn't be. He just hoped Overwatch would be calm, but it was hard to know at this point. He glanced at the other female bot wondering if she did go to sleep or if she was still awake. He didn't hear her engine so he amused she must of took a nap. Little did Spark know, Kitt was still awake.<br/><br/>Spark looked over when he heard Overwatch. He already stated to get nervous. The con's voice would probalby be shakey. "" I'm not sure. Maybe two hours or so. "" He said. He paused for a minute as he tried to think of the best answer. "" Don't freak. Their Autobots, but don't attack. Their on the same boat as us. We don't need more attention, and end up having to find shelter again. "" He said. His voice was still shakey as he answered. What would Overwatch say now? He glanced at the female bot, but no words seem to come from the Shelby. He was too nervous that he forgot to wake up Sky Fire.<br/><br/>Kitt looked over at the Decepticon when she heard him talk. He was awake now. She could tell how nervous Spark was just by his voice. She still had no idea what the con would do, or how he would react. It was just waiting to see what his reaction would be. Still,  the bot wanted to speak up too. To let the Overwatch know they didn't mean any harm. "" We don't mean any harm. "" She said. She then glanced at Sky Fire. "" The con is awake. "" She said, before looking at Overwatch again."
20295,1 x 1 with SneakyBeaky1,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51447&start=20,2016-11-24T07:44:20,SneakyBeaky1,"Sky Fire quickly woke, not in a rush, but he woke. ""Ah, so everyone is awake. So, who is the jet? I have to say this, we don't mean harm, so don't be worried.' He said in a calm reassuring tone. ""We are both in the same predicament, being hunted by the humans while Lockdown hunts Optimus. Though he will kill anyone in his way."" Sky Fire wondered if the waking con would understand. He knew he will, like him he didn't want any attention. They all wanted a place to hide from the hunters. As Overwatch woke, Sky Fire went into his robot form. Overwatch too went into his robot form as he woke. It was time for everyone to get to know each other a bit, even if they didn't want to.<br/><br/>Overwatch was a bit disoriented, he wasn't one to wake up with energy like others. As his vision came into focus, he saw Sky Fire, his rival. Upon sight, he would engage in combat. But this is a different scenario. He knew better than to fight. Too much attention, too many humans. Though they were in a remote area, the fight would quickly move to a more populated area. ""Hmm, so it seems we have company. Sky Fire, so it seems, anyway I am not gonna fight. Both you and I know that. We are being hunted and any combat will quickly attract humans."" He said with an arrogant tone. ""We might as well get to know each other, no matter how much I disapprove."" At this point, they don't know whether to go and try and find a way to leave the planet, or continue hiding. All of them hoped that the hunting would stop. For now, they hide, in a remote area in a large aircraft junkyard."
20296,1 x 1 with SneakyBeaky1,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51447&start=20,2016-11-24T13:38:55,XxBarricadeXx,"Spark looked over when he heard Sky Fire's voice. Now, the three of them were all awake. He didn't seem much as be kept quiet. Anways,  the con didn't know what much to say in the first place. He would remain quiet until he could think of something to say. Spark was relieved when Overwatch wasn't going to fight the two of them. Good. They cold still stay here which Spark wanted too do. At this point, he didn't care of got to know the other two. What was there anways to do? It would at least not make the con bored as he listened. He didn't really want to go first so he would let one of the others do so. For now, Spark would remain quiet and listen. Maybe a word would come from him if he felt like there was something to say.<br/><br/>Kitt had to agree too. Seeing the other two transform, she did the same thing. She sat down on the ground as her optics looked at the three of them. She was also happy that Overwatch wasn't going to fight them. Again, she didn't want to attract attention either. Kitt wasn't sure how long they would stay here, or when they go search for Transformers. For now, she would just stay here with the others. She would of course go with them if they decided they wanted to look for the others too. Kitt amused they would just like she wanted to do.  "" Who would like to go first? "" She asked. She didn't mind who did so anways. If Kitt had to go first, then she was alright with it. The Autobot didn't mind if she did. She looked other at Spark who didn't speak another word before she looked at the other two. She didn't know if Spark would transform too, of stay in his alt fourm. Anyways, it didn't really matter."
20297,1 x 1 with SneakyBeaky1,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51447&start=20,2016-11-25T10:35:16,SneakyBeaky1,"Sky Fire spoke up, ""Our best bet is to either fight, or continue hiding. I would rather fight and find a way off this planet. If they don't want us here, then we might as well leave. I propose we storm Lockdown's ship and take it for ourselves. Sure, he may be a but strong, but that doesn't mean he has that much help. 1 bot against 4, not very good odds. Who agrees with me?"" He does have a point, not only is it probable, it is smart. The only way off the planet was his ship, the NASA rockets took longer and attract more attention. So those were out of the picture. ""I say we go for it.""<br/><br/>Overwatch was completely onboard with his plan. He would enjoy pounding him and stealing his vehicle for themselves. That way, they can find other bots and probably have a better life than just hiding like insects. ""I say we steal his ship and leave him here to rot."" Overwatch said proudly. Sky Fire was a bit surprised of his answer, but not really seeing as he is intelligent. ""His ship isn't hard to infiltrate, it's not very tightly sealed, plus the armory is unguarded. We can easily loot it and shoot him in the back of his head."" He said, Sly Fire liked his thinking.<br/><br/>Now with both of the rivals working together, who knows what they can accomplish. They just waited for the other's response. ""So what'll it be?"" They said in unison."
20298,1 x 1 with SneakyBeaky1,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51447&start=20,2016-11-25T14:08:28,XxBarricadeXx,"Kitt nodded as she listened to the plan. She liked it. She would rather fight them just leaving. She wanted Lockdown gone for sure. That way they had one threat down. Oh, the bot very much like this idea. "" I agree, but we must be on the careful on the ship. Who knows what is on there. Maybe nothing bad, but still. "" She said. She rather be careful then maybe possible get hurt. Again, it was likewise. Still the Autobot agreed with the plan. She was worried what the government would do if they ever found out Lockdown was killed. They would just have to keep low about it. Not let them know that their pet was dead you could say. She looked over at Spark as she waited for his answer now.<br/><br/>Spark looked at the other two as he agreed also. Still, the con was actually nervous to even board Lockdowns ship. "" How are we going to get on there, and how are we going to track it down?  Me and Kitt didn't have a air craft for a alt form. You two can just easily fly to his ship, and board it. We can't. "" He asked. He didn't know where it was right now. They would have to find it before they got onto it. The question was how were Kitt and Spark going to get on it.  "" Otherwise I agree. "" He said. It was just finding his ship, and getting on.<br/><br/>Kitt nodded as she looked over at Spark. "" I agree. We must know where it is before me and Spark get on it. "" She said. She didn't know when they wanted to go look for his ship. She was really fine if they went anytime. She looked at the other two as she waited for their response."
20299,1 x 1 with SneakyBeaky1,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51447&start=20,2016-11-25T22:31:32,SneakyBeaky1,"Both of the jets chatted for a minute discussing the plan, after some time they took turns explaining it to them, ""His ship is a giant prison, a flying prison. So it won't be hard to find."" Sky Fire said. Overwatch took his turn, ""It has small hound and guard bots, easy kills."" He said proudly. ""The armory has exceptional weapons that sadly nobody onboard could use but us."" They were pretty calm about it, lile they knew what to do. ""All we have to do is fly around til we find it, then just storm the ship. Only problem would be traps, but I am pretty sure they are for smaller intruders. So they are pretty much ineffective. Now, let's get going."" Overwatch and Sly Fire exited the building and stood outside. They waited for the other two to so they can take off after they give their thoughts. ""So are you two ready?"""
20300,1 x 1 with SneakyBeaky1,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51447&start=20,2016-11-25T22:46:02,XxBarricadeXx,"Spark nodded as he listened. The small hound and guard bots were no match or them. He could easily take them down. He still agreed with them as he was already itching to get on the ship. He wanted to put a end to Lockdown. That way he couldn't kill anymore Transformers. He just hoped he didn't get too nervous. "" Sounds good. "" He said, as he looked at the two. He knew if it was huge then it shouldn't be hard to spot. He would just have to keep a look out for it too as he followed them. He quickly followed after them before he stopped next to them. "" All ready. "" He said. He looked back to see Kitt making her way over to them.<br/><br/>Kitt nodded as she listened. Simple enough. He stood no chance against them. She just had to keep a look out too. If she saw the giant ship then she knew it was Lockdown's. Seeing Spark follow after them, she did them. She then transformed to her alt form as she revved her engine some. "" Yep. Lets put a end to Lockdown. "" She said. She wasn't scared of Lockdown or anything. She just was glad they were going to put a stop to him.<br/><br/>Good. Kitt was ready too. Spark looked at the the other two as he waited for them. Oh, he couldn't wait to steal the ship of his, and put a stop to him."
20301,1 x 1 with SneakyBeaky1,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51447&start=20,2016-11-25T23:50:34,SneakyBeaky1,"Both of the jets took off and started soaring. They both began to search of the ship, they then radioed to each bot. ""Alright, just try to keep up, don't lose sight of each other or us got it?"" Sky Fire said. Overwatch put in his thoughts as well. ""Yes, I don't want to have to keep a close on you, especially when I am busy."" The ship was last spotted in Chicago, the ruined city. That will be their first stop. Both of them headed for the city while the other two bots must follow them. ""Alright, just follow us to the first stop."" Sky Fire said."
20302,1 x 1 with SneakyBeaky1,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51447&start=20,2016-11-26T03:33:27,XxBarricadeXx,""" Will do. "" Spark said. He didn't want to lose them either. Losing the two wouldn't be good at all. Kitt and him would be on their own as they did try to find them. He had to make sure he kept up with them. Also, he had to make sure Kitt was by him too. Losing the other fellow Transformer would be bad. Not to mention he would be on his own if he did lose them.<br/><br/>Kitt made sure she wouldn't lose them either. She had to also keep a eye on Spark too. She could see how nervous the Decepticon did get. She couldn't imagine the con on his own if he did lose sight of them. He would be in a panic probably as he did try to find them. "" Got it. "" She radioed to them. She would follow them to the first spot when they told them too."
20303,1 x 1 with SneakyBeaky1,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51447&start=20,2016-11-26T22:07:19,SneakyBeaky1,"""Ok and...wow I almost forgot how bad the city got."" Sly Fire stated, Overwatch certainly agreed. ""Yup, almost got leveled."" He said. Sky Fire began to rise to search the city, though he didn't spot any giant ship, it would've been sticking out like a sore thumb, ""I don't think it's here..."" Sky Fire said. ""You think???"" The other said sarcastically. ""Ah shut up will you. The ship has to be here, maybe we just aren't looking hard enough."" Sky Fire replied. The other bot decided to actually listen, ""Maybe you're right, it is not an earthly sky fortress."" Both decided to scan for any sort of reading and search the area, it might just be higher than their current altitude. ""If we don't turn up with something, we should probably tap into comms."" Sky fire said. ""Ok, now...beginning search."" The other replied as he turned.<br/><br/>""Ok, you two should search for any sign as well."" Overwatch said as he radioed the other bots."
20304,1 x 1 with SneakyBeaky1,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51447&start=20,2016-11-26T23:52:41,XxBarricadeXx,"Kitt kept on following after. She remembered how the city use to full of life. It made her sad to see it like this now. This city once full of life was now destroyed. She knew Chicago was hit hard. There was still rumble and she had to swerved in order of not rubbing over it. That wouldn't be so good if she did. She looked over to see if Spark was still following. Good. He was. She could hear the bot talk to himself as he too saw what was life of  the city. "" Alright. "" She radioed. So far she didn't see anything yet. She didn't even pick up any single of the ship. Not at all. At least they haven't ran into any trouble. That was good.<br/><br/>Spark was talking to himself when he followed after Kitt. He could see the rumble and all that. Chicago basically was gone. It wasn't like the city it was before. "" This is just  bad. "" He said to himself over and over again. He hadn't been in the city for awhile. "" Alright. "" He radioed the other two. He looked over to see Kitt was still following.<br/><br/>Kitt didn't much say a word. She slowed down when she started to pick up something. She didn't see anything in the sky, but could it be the ship. Maybe they were getting close. "" Guys. I'm picking up something. I think it's the ship. "" She said. It had to be the ship? If so, then she was happy she did pick up the signal from it. She then started have second doubts of it when she heard something."
20305,1 x 1 with SneakyBeaky1,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51447&start=20,2016-11-27T23:34:01,SneakyBeaky1,"""Yes, what is it Kitt?"" Sky Fire replied. ""Did you pick, up something?"" Overcast replied sarcastically, ""Well she did say she picked up sometuing."" Sky Fire merely sighed at the remark. ""Where is it coming from?"" Sky fire asked Kitt. ""It can't be the ship is it?"" Overcast commented, ""It probably is, if it is strong enough to sense, it must have a strong power source."" His comment did make sense, ""Yes, a large power source has some output that is ejected."" Sky fire said."
20306,1 x 1 with SneakyBeaky1,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51447&start=20,2016-11-28T00:19:16,XxBarricadeXx,"Kitt payed attention to the single. She had a doubt that it wasn't the ship as she heard the sound again. It was close to the two which made her worried. "" I don't think so. It's close to where me and Spark are. "" She said. She didn't want to be seen if it was the government. She had a feeling they would be looking for Transformers here that decided to come back. If it was, the two transformers had to take cover, or find a hiding spot. She glanced over at Spark who was still talking to himself."
20307,1 x 1 with SneakyBeaky1,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51447&start=20,2016-11-29T04:50:41,SneakyBeaky1,"""Alright, we'll cover you, Overwatch, you help too."" Sky Fire answered. ""Ok, I don't want to lose anyone, even an Autobot. Since we are in the same situation."" He replied. The both started to fly overhead. Both bots were ready to engage any enemy that appeared. They found it strange that the signal was coming from the ground. ""Ready, now you two on the ground be prepared for anything."" Overwatch warned."
20308,1 x 1 with SneakyBeaky1,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51447&start=20,2016-11-29T18:26:12,XxBarricadeXx,""" Alright. "" Kitt radioed to him. She was still worried about it could be. It would be one of the government cars for all she knew. She was hoping it wasn't. There went their chance of finding the ship. As the signal was getting closer, she could hear the sound of a engine. She glanced at Spark who had heard it too. This wasn't good at all. If it was. then they would probably get a hold of Lockdown right away. He would try to kill both of them. She was prepared if it turned out to be. She did spot cover, but was too late. The object came into view. It looked like a SUV, but what was in it? She quickly get the gas to reserve, and it followed after the Autobot.<br/><br/>"" This isn't good. "" Spark said to himself quietly. He first amused it was Lockdown just by the sound of the engine. He was hoping it wasn't either. He didn't want to already fight the Transformer. Not when they were on the hunt for Lockdown's ship. When he saw the SUV come into view, he started to panic. "" There's probably humans in there. Oh god. "" He said. Who else would be driving it? No Autobot or Decepticon symbol could be seen on the vehicle. Yep, this wasn't good at all. Not all all.<br/><br/>Kitt knew this wasn't good at all. She diffidently had a feeling humans were in the SUV. Why else would it be following after the two in the first place. She glanced over at Spark who had done the same thing as her."
20309,1 x 1 with SneakyBeaky1,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51447&start=20,2016-12-01T14:23:57,SneakyBeaky1,"Noticing the suvs. both Overwatch and Sky Fire began to line up their strafes.""If you need us to we'll take care of them."" Both of them knew they have been spotted, and their options were to run or fight. Fighting seemed more logical to them as the humans were able to keep up with them. ""We fight if they strike first."" Overwatch said. Both began to descend closer, close enough for a quick strafe.<br/><br/>They had no idea what they were in for, the humans really don't. ""These humans could be quite annoying."" Overwatch said. ""If they strike, we strike back."" He continued."
20310,1 x 1 with SneakyBeaky1,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51447&start=40,2016-12-02T04:09:10,XxBarricadeXx,"Kitt kept on reversing as she payed attention to where she was going. She didn't want to bump into anything. She understood what they said. She hoped they weren't foolish enough to shoot at her. A human vs a Transformer was no match for them. They could easily take a human out due to the fact they were larger then them. She just hoped they wouldn't even think about shooting at her.<br/><br/>Kitt quickly spun herself around before she picked up more speed. She looked in her mirror to keep track of the SUV. She then focused on the road before she felt something hit her. Great. They had already had shot at her .  This only made the bot pick up more speed. She wanted to desperately thoes them. That way they could think she had made her way out of the city or something.<br/><br/>Spark followed after Kitt. He didn't care about the humans at all. Honestly, he could care less if they did get killed. "" I will you both too. They should know what it feels like to lose your fellow teammates. "" He said. There was no sympathy in the male's voice. He would fight them if course. The con wasn't going to let himself get killed by these humans. He notice them shoot at Kitt which only made him chuckle. Oh, they were foolish for doing that."
20311,1 x 1 with SneakyBeaky1,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51447&start=40,2016-12-29T07:58:28,SneakyBeaky1,"Both of the jets saw the gunfire striking their fellow bots. ""Then I guess we strike..."" Sky Fire laughed slyly as he descended at an angle which his gun lines up with the SUV. He began to spool up his gatling gun. ""Looks like we have to rid the area of any humans."" He said to Overcast as he descended.<br/><br/>""Then fire we will. Danger close you two. Don't get caught in the hail of bullets."" He cackled as he too began to angle himself aiming at the blacked out cars. He and Sky Fire lined up their shots and opened fire. The Autobot's minigun started to rip through the metal of the SUV as if it was wet paper. On the other end, the bullets of the Con were tearing into the car, not as badly as Sky Fire did, but the vehicle and any passengers were most likely ripped apart as well. ""That takes care of that. Sorry Spark, we took care of them before you could."" Overcast began to hover over the other two bots while Sky Fire ascended and cruised in the air. ""What a mess, we turned that car into a scrap heap."" He took a look at the car and saw it explode. There wasn't much to look at. Just a pile of torn metal."
20312,1 x 1 with SneakyBeaky1,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51447&start=40,2017-01-14T00:33:29,XxBarricadeXx,""" Alright. "" Spark said. He picked up speed as he didn't want to get hit. He didn't want his paint scratched at all. That would make the con mad. He looked back in his mirror to see if Kitt was alright. Even know he was in the fine side, he knew they did have to work together. He didn't want to fall victim to the humans. He grinned when he saw them shoot at the SUV. The con had no sympathy of course.<br/><br/>"" It's alright. At least their dead. "" Spark said. It was one lees human then to worry about it. They skull had more that would come at them of course. "" We might want to get out of here really quickly too. "" He said. He didn't want to get caught at all."
20313,1 x 1 with SneakyBeaky1,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51447&start=40,2017-01-14T00:44:26,SneakyBeaky1,"The area seemed pretty desolate, but that amount of noise was sure to attract attention, Sky Fire knew this. His weapon was as loud as it could get and then some. ""Now, that has been taken care of. Where to?"" He said as he ascended past the clouds. Attempting to stay out of sight he flew high enough so his roaring engines couldn't be very well heard, though his communication systems were still very effective. Knowing this could happen again, Sky Fire made sure to keep an eye on his allies. ""One more thing, do not worry. I still have eyes on you two.""<br/><br/>Overcast, was a bit happy to have the green light to demolish the enemy, especially around the do-gooders. ""Still, we need to keep moving. That short fire firefight was very loud, more so with the subsequent explosion of the vehicle. Any of you two have any ideas?"" He asked the two bots as he hovered over the two as they drove."
20314,1 x 1 with SneakyBeaky1,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51447&start=40,2017-01-14T00:57:09,XxBarricadeXx,"Spark didn't know where to go right now. He just mostly wanted to get out of this are. If they stayed here in the city then they were at a higher risk of them getting killed. They would know they were here. "" If we stay in the city, we are much higher of a risk getting caught here. "" He said. He just realty didn't want to be here in this city right now. "" I'm open to suggestions too. "" He said. He just didn't want to be the only one suggesting a plan. He glanced at Kitt who remained queit.  He wondered if she had anything to say.<br/><br/>Kitt listened to Spark. She did have to agree with him. Who knows if the humans were on their way now. "" I agree. Being in the city isn't safe right now. Who knows how many we will have to face. "" She said. She didn't know where they would want to take shelter, or stay hidden. ""  We can come back later. "" She said. She of course would listen to the other two."
20315,1 x 1 with SneakyBeaky1,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51447&start=40,2017-01-14T01:03:52,SneakyBeaky1,"""Well then, we leave now. Of course it will be easy for the two of us."" Overcast was obviously talking about himself and the other flyer. Certainly they can escape with relative ease but this left them unsure about their land based friends. ""You two should start heading to the outskirts and leave. We will watch you, you have two friends in the skies for assistance. Don't hesitate to call for help."" After he finished speaking, the harrier start ascending vertically before tilting his nose up and taking off. He rose to the same altitude as Sky Fire doing the same thing of keeping an eye on them.<br/><br/>Sky Fire listened and agreed with the con, ""I second his suggestion, leaving is best as the destruction of the vehicle was certainly loud. Not to mention the human or humans inside most likely contacted others of their discovery. We best hurry up."" Knowing this, he knew the other two would understand easily and start heading to someplace other than here."
20316,1 x 1 with SneakyBeaky1,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51447&start=40,2017-01-14T01:35:26,XxBarricadeXx,""" Got it. "" Spark said. He knew they needed to get out of here. He picked up speed as he wanted to get out of here. He still made sure Kitt kept up as he didn't want her to get hurt. They were in danger until they got out of here. He made his way around the city as he tried to fine a way out. Now importantly a quicker way out of here. He was being careful too as he didn't want to get caught. He kept on driving until they had made it out.<br/><br/>Spark hoped the other two would be alright. He amused they would be. They could fly, and the other two couldn't. They're tiers stayed at the ground. He once again checked on Kitt to make sure she was still was following. He did see the filmer Ford mustang. Now, he just had to wait for the other two."
20317,1 x 1 with SneakyBeaky1,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51447&start=40,2017-01-14T01:46:48,SneakyBeaky1,"Flying and watching, the two planes made sure the two others would make it out safely, ""Your call. You two decide where you want to go."" Overcast radioed the two with a calm tone, it seemed he didn't spot any nearby enemies but he couldn't be too sure. An enemy could appear anywhere but this didn't bothe him much.<br/><br/>""We will follow so don't be too worried."" Sky Fire kept flying alongside Overcast, he soon strayed a bit away so he can have a good view over the area, they kept a steady speed making sure they were in their sights. ""If you see anything be sure to be careful. You can never be too careful."""
20318,1 x 1 with SneakyBeaky1,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51447&start=40,2017-01-14T02:04:34,XxBarricadeXx,"Spark would surely look around to see where they would go. He wanted to find somewhere where it would give them enough cover. They they wouldn't know they were there. Like maybe a large warehouse or something. They needed something large for the other two. Spark couldn't think of himself and Kitt. He had to keep the other two in mind. "" There should be shelter around here somewhere. One that would keep us covered. "" He said. He didn't know when he would find it, or either Kitt.<br/><br/>"" We can come back to the city tommrow. "" Kitt said. She then proceeded to follow the focus. She followed after him as she made sure to keep up. She noticed something in the distance which made her curious. "" Spark. I think I found something. "" She said. She saw the focus slow down before allowing her to take the lead. She quickly hurried before slowing down when she saw the building. "" This looks big enough. "" She said. She waited for the others to see what they thought about it."
20319,1 x 1 with SneakyBeaky1,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51447&start=40,2017-01-14T02:34:18,SneakyBeaky1,"""Hm..."" Sky Fire sounded skeptical as he descended to get a good view of the building, ""...desolate looking, run down, unattracitve. It seems like the perfect place."" He flew by as did Overcast. The building looked like an old abandoned warehouse ince used for storage of goods. The sign was rusted and image peeling off. Luckily, there weren't any squatters inside, merely a few animals and a ton of rusted up barrels with ash inside.<br/><br/>Overcast saw this and knew it was a good location, lots of rust made it seem like nothing would be there, most likely humans would be looking in places such as car lots, parking garages. This place seems like a good spot to look but would be last on the list. ""Perfect, we stay there for now. Get comfortable we might need to stay here for any further planning for survival and escape."" He slowed down to a halt in the middle of the air and descended vertically, and quickly. Sky Fire did hus usual thing of swooping down and pulling up to land on his feet. ""Let's get settled in."" Sky Fire said as he made his way inside. Overcast landed in his alt form and simoly waited for the other two to enter before taking on his robot form."
20320,1 x 1 with SneakyBeaky1,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51447&start=40,2017-01-14T03:04:16,XxBarricadeXx,"Spark listened to them. He agreed with them also. As long as it was a shelter, he was good. He transformed before heading into the Warehouse after them. At least they could rest now. They didn't have to worry about the humans. He still wondered if they found the SUV that really want a vehicle anymore. Once he went into the Warehouse, he sat down. He leaned his back against the walk as he looked at the other.<br/><br/>Kitt transformed before she entered the Warehouse. She sat down next to Spark. "" We still have to be careful about going in the city. Their probably going to be on high alert for a few days. "" She said. She would imagined they would. Luckily, they were out of the city. They didn't really have to worry about the humans here."
20321,1 x 1 with SneakyBeaky1,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51447&start=40,2017-01-14T03:37:30,SneakyBeaky1,"Overcast soon entered and stood tall, with the rest of them sitting down he would surely get attention, ""We need a plan, a plan to let us escape and such. All of us have a good chance of getting out of here. Now, I need all of your help in order to concoct a plan. We might have to discard some principals in order to successfully pull it of as well, this is survival."" Overcast kept going on, giving a bit of motivation and morale, he needed it if he wanted to survive. First came himself, but in reality, he needed them as much as they needed him. Sky Fire listened and merely nodded thinking he was correct. They might have a hard time but if they planned ahead they would have a better chance of survival. It's them against nearly everyone else."
20322,1 x 1 with SneakyBeaky1,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51447&start=40,2017-01-14T03:51:05,XxBarricadeXx,"Kitt nodded as she listened. No plan came to her right now. "" We should take cuts in the city. Stay in the darken arrears, or like drive through alleyways. I dubt they would think we took the alley. "" She said. She didn't want to be in the open in the city. Especially since want happened ealier. Not at all.<br/><br/>Spark nodded as he listened. He knew they couldn't well be in the open too. "" But won't they check the alleyways. They would know that we are hiding. "" He said. He wasn't sure if driving through the alley ways was even a good idea. Still, he would listen to the other two to see what they had to say."
20323,1 x 1 with SneakyBeaky1,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51447&start=40,2017-01-14T05:20:53,SneakyBeaky1,"Overcast stood there deep in thought, he realized they are in a no win situation when it comes to combat. One enemy is fine, but one hundred is a problem for the four of them. Mostly people are searching for them all over the globe, but they need a place with a lot of remote land. Someplace close to their current country. And just like that an idea came into his mind, they need to move out of the country. ""I suggest we move to another region of the globe, you two cannot fly so that may be an issue. We should probably all move as one to the nearest country. I say Canada, but that may or may not be an issue seeing as they have close ties to our current country."" Sky Fire waited for the responses from the others nodding in agreement, though he was skeptical."
20324,1 x 1 with SneakyBeaky1,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51447&start=40,2017-01-14T05:33:36,XxBarricadeXx,"Kitt nodded as she listened. It was true that neither Spark or her could fly. They were a car, not a plane. "" It's our best bet right now. I don't know how would we get to the other countries. Neither Spark or me could fly. She thought it was best for them to head Canada.<br/><br/>Spark nodded as he agreed. "" I agree. "" He said. He didn't know how they would get to the other countries. It would bhard to do so for the both of them."
20325,1 x 1 with SneakyBeaky1,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51447&start=40,2017-01-14T06:12:58,SneakyBeaky1,"""You two should try and merge with traffic keeping out of sight. If we make it we can just sneak into the next country staying away from any contact."" Overcast continued to think of ways to guarantee their success in migrating. ""There are many ways, of course for us there are drawbacks. Especially when it comes to airtraffic radar. But we have that covered, sorta.""<br/><br/>Sky Fire nodded, ""Of course, we just need to keep planning to get you to safety. You need us as much as wee need you. Now, what should be the first thing we should do?"" Sky Fire was pretty optimistic when it came to the plan, as a whole they were most likely effective even if they just met. It was all a matter of time til they are put to the test."
20326,1 x 1 with SneakyBeaky1,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51447&start=40,2017-01-14T22:11:03,XxBarricadeXx,"Spark nodded as he listened. He knew it was easy for them to merge in traffic. They had to keep their symbol our of sight. Anyone who saw it would know they weren't just a normal car. They didn't need to run into trouble once more. "" We should rest here tonight. I suggest it would be better leaving early in the morning. The humans are likely of not being out at that time. "" He said. He didn't want to start heading there later in the day.  The humans were likely more to be out at that time.  He looked at the other three as he wondered if they did agree with him.<br/><br/>Kitt nodded as she listened. She then though about their symbol. They were quite visible if you looked hard enough. If they left when it was still kinda dark, it would be hard to spot it for sure. "" Our symbols will likely not be seen if we travel there when it's still dark. We could get there faster time due to the fact not a lot of people will be up at that time. "" She said. She knew rush over, and how busy it could get. You particularly bumper to bumper in rush hour."
20327,1 x 1 with SneakyBeaky1,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51447&start=40,2017-01-15T01:19:48,SneakyBeaky1,"""We leave around 3-4:00 AM, it's best as it will still be dark out but there will still be some traffic. Just stay a bit of ways from each other. Don't be too close. We can fly high and keep out of sight."" Overcast said as found some space. He turned into his vehicle form and started resting in the back of the abandoned building.<br/><br/>Sky Fire nodded, ""Thoug we too cannot be seen too close flying, normally planes don't get too close for safety reasons. We will keep an eye on you two however."" He followed in the footsteps of Overcast and found a spot to rest in his vehicle form. A clearing just large enough for him to turn into a plane and rest. ""Get rest, we leave early."" He said before nodding off."
20328,1 x 1 with SneakyBeaky1,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51447&start=40,2017-01-15T01:37:57,XxBarricadeXx,"Spark noddded. "" Sounds good to me. "" He said. He didn't mind at all leaving at that time. He would just have to set a alarm so he didn't end up sleeping pass that time. He stayed in his robot fourm as he kept his back leaned against the wall. His blue optics shut off as he rested. The con wasn't going to wake up anytime soon right now. He would wake up once they were ready to leave.<br/><br/>Kitt nodded before she also leaned her back agjssny the wall. She didn't mind if she slept in her alt fourm or robot fourm. Still, the bot didn't mind if she did rest in her ronit forum tonight. "" Alright. "" She said. The Autobot had to make sure she wasn't too close to Spark tommrow. She shifted slightly as she wanted to her comfortable. Her optics then sightly dimmed as she rested for tommrow. It was going to be a long day tommrow. All of them needed rest for tommrow."
20329,1 x 1 with SneakyBeaky1,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51447&start=40,2017-01-15T03:16:35,SneakyBeaky1,"The day and night passed relatively well, they could hear humans but they seemed to overlook their location. Which is a very good thing. The search calmed down after midnight and there was nobody around after that. Overcast awoke an hour early and decided to wait it out listening closely for any sign of danger. After about another hour he decided it was safe to wake the others.<br/><br/>He decided o take the quiet approach and slowly take on his robot form. He went over and woke the nearby Sky Fire, he slowly came to life. ""Ah, is it time?""<br/><br/>""Yes, and now the others."" Overcast replied in a hushed voice.<br/><br/>""Alright."" Sky Fire too took on his robot form, both of them then woke the others up. ""It's time, it's around 3:00 AM."" Sky Fire said to Kitt."
20330,1 x 1 with SneakyBeaky1,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51447&start=60,2017-01-15T03:55:42,XxBarricadeXx,"Kitt's optics stated to go back to their bright blue as she begin to wake. She looked over at SkyFire before she nodded. She remembered what Overcast said. She would make sure to not stay so close to Spark. She didn't want to get them caught if it did happen. Her optics glanced over at Spark who was starting to want too.<br/><br/>Spark looked over at Overcast, and nodded. He was ready to hit the road. He wanted to get out of here of course. Getting caught was something they didn't need to happen. "" Everybody ready to head out? "" He asked. He wanted to make sure the others were ready. He saw Kitt give a nod before his optics looked at the other two."
20331,1 x 1 with SneakyBeaky1,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51447&start=60,2017-01-15T11:29:20,SneakyBeaky1,"Both Sky Fire and Overcast headed to the entrance knowing the others would follow, ""Let's get going, we haven't much time till dawn."" Overcast stood out side while Sky Fire leapt into the air and flew off soaring and gaining altitude quickly. He watched him take off and with a quick motion, turned his attention to the other two bots. ""I will take off once you two start moving out."" He watched the two for a moment before taking on his alt form and started hovering a few feet off the ground ready for flight. There was a plume of dust and dirt under him as he slolwly rose and waited."
20332,1 x 1 with SneakyBeaky1,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51447&start=60,2017-01-15T18:36:15,XxBarricadeXx,"Spark nodded as he stooded. He screntched a bit as he was slightly stiff from resting last night. He was quite happy to get out of here for sure. More importantly, the con wanted to just get on the interstate right now. Once he was outside, he transformed to his alt form. He looked back at the other Autobot so he didn't end up leaving without her. The con didn't want to leave anyone behind. Especially since the government were after them. Once he saw Kitt transformed to her alt fourm, he then started to take off. He didn't go fast right away to let the others catch up.<br/><br/>Kitt the got up too, and quickly followed after him. She was hoping they would make it safely to Canada. It was a matter of getting there soon right now. Then again, Canada wasn't really close to them at all. She transformed once she was outside before following after the blue focus. She just had to keep low once she did get on the interstate. Least the speed was high enough. She couldn't go over the speed limit because it wouldn't be so good to do so. She just had to keep her cover low. Not make it look suspicious for sure. Her hologram poped up in the driver's seat so she wouldn't have to worry about don't it when she got on the interstate. She was just being very careful at this point."
20333,1 x 1 with SneakyBeaky1,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51447&start=60,2017-01-17T19:03:28,SneakyBeaky1,"The two flyers weren't especially worried. Being intelligent the two planes were coated in radar absorbing black paint. They were practically invisible but not quite. It was still dark so they weren't easy to spot via eyesight nor radar. ""You two stay safe, stay vigilant and don't stay too close."" Overcast's words were spoken in a serious tone as he ascended into the skies to join Sky Fire.<br/><br/>Sky Fire had no problem flying high in the sky, what with the near invisibiltt he was comfortable. Though he still wondered how the other two cars will fair during this trip to safety. ""Now, let's get started."" He did seem confident with the abilites of his fellow cars, but he did stay vigilant as Pvercast was. Being hunted down sure didn't seem fun."
20334,1 x 1 with SneakyBeaky1,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51447&start=60,2017-01-18T23:46:06,XxBarricadeXx,""" Alright. "" Spark said, as he listened to him. He knew what he had to do.  He didn't want to end up getting them caught. That wouldn't be so good at all. He looked in his rear view mirror just to make sure Kitt was still with them. Leaving another fellow Transformer behind wasn't good at all. "" Sounds good to me. We should be able to make it there in time. If we don't run into trouble. "" He said. He picked up some speed as he wanted to already get there.<br/><br/>"" Got it. "" Kitt said. She also knew what to do. The bot didn't say much as she was more focused on getting to their destination. Where they would be safe hopfully. Running into trouble was something she didn't want."
20335,1 x 1 with SneakyBeaky1,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51447,2016-11-21T01:20:38,XxBarricadeXx,"The sound of a engine could be heard as she drove down a old dirt road. She stayed away from the city. What was left of it anyways. She did still have to be careful, and not be seen. She didn't want to be caught, and possible dead. She just needed to find some shelter to stay for the night until tomorrow. Again, somewhere now in the city. Maybe a abandoned lot or maybe a shed. It was likewise she would even find a abandoned shed. Where there was a shed, there was always a house next to it. She could get easily spotted that way. Unless whoever lived in that house didn't know she was a Transformer. They could think she was just a regular car. That nothing seemed out of the ordinary. Just your average Shelby GT500.<br/><br/>Kitt kept on driving as she couldn't find anything yet. There was hope in her she would. At this point, it was hard to even tell if she would. The sun would set down later, and it would be dark. Luckily, she had headlights she could easily see. She slowed down when she noticed a abandoned ware house. It look rather large which made Kitt even more happy. The garage door was big enough for her to go right through, and the place looked like it hadn't been maintained in years. This was just park for the bot. She could actually feel relaxed now. She started to drive there as she did still pay attention to her surrounding. She didn't want anyone to see her. Autobots, she was alright with. They were on her side anyways so she didn't mind one bit. "" Finally. "" The bot softly said to herself.<br/><br/><br/>The little focus sped down the road. He seemed in panic as he was talking to himself again. "" Where are they? Oh god! What if their all dead. "" He said, as he drove. He needed to find one of his fellow con friends. So far he didn't see any. Not even a Autobot in sight either. He knew if they saw him, he would likely would be dead. They didn't like him too much. He even tried to get a hold of the other cons, but it was no luck. He didn't want to bump in the government either or any humans. His tires screech as he turned a coner leaving his tire marks on the road."
20336,1 x 1 with SneakyBeaky1,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51447,2016-11-21T03:20:48,SneakyBeaky1,"Sky Fire had been flying for what seemed like hours, he usually flies during the night to make sure he doesn't get spotted.<span style=""font-style: italic"">Where are the others...Don't tell me, have they been captured? </span>He thought to himself.<span style=""font-style: italic"">No, don't think that. Most certainly they are just hiding.</span>Sky Fire continues to fly during the night. As he flew over an abondoned ware house he used his equpment to scan for an energon signature, he picked up a faint signal.<span style=""font-style: italic"">YES, I found someone, hopefully it is an Autobot.</span>As he flew down to the shady looking building, he transformed and landed.<span style=""font-style: italic"">I hope I didn't attract any attention, I don't need any of that.</span>Sky Fire made his way to the warehouse but was a bit worried, he spun up his Avenger just to be cautious. He wanted to be ready if it was an aggressive Decepticon.<span style=""font-style: italic"">You never know, could be a Con.</span>He turned into the warehouse and quickly pointed his gun but was happy to see Kitt. ""Kitt, how happy I am to see you."" He said with much joy. He has been flying forever scanning and scanning for any energon reading. He knew that the transformers have to hide their signatures, himself as well. Because of that he has to turn his powerful scanner to an 11. Yet, he was just happy he found another tranformer. ""I have been looking for others forever.""<br/><br/>Having found out Harriers are now in surplus and available for any human to purchase, Overcast was much more comfortable flying. Like Sky Fire, he too has been scanning for a sign of another tranformer. While flying over a a piece of land he spotted a Ford Focus,<span style=""font-style: italic"">Wait, that can't be....No it has to be!</span>He got a bit excited as he scanned and picked up an energon reading.<span style=""font-style: italic"">YESS!! A Decepticon! It's Spark!</span>He flew in front of him in his Harrier form and hovered just above him. ""Spark, Spark, it's me Overcast. How happy I am to see you!"" He exclaimed with joy. Flying for what seemed like an eternity he finally found a Cybertronian, and a Decepticon no less."
20337,1 x 1 with SneakyBeaky1,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51447,2016-11-21T03:52:45,XxBarricadeXx,"Kitt engine sightly hummed as she relaxed. Still, she was still cautious. Just because she felt like she was safe, there was always a chance someone could find her here. That's if they decided to look her. Then again, who would look for her here? She tried to push it off her mind as right now she just wanted to relax. She knew she had to find the other Autobots tommrow. She still had a feeling not all of them were gone.<br/>They couldn't be. Well, she would just have to see tommrow. Maybe she would go on into the city. She would have to sooner or later. Right now, she didn't know where the others were hiding. Some could be hiding on the city, or just looking.<br/><br/>Kitt looked over when she heard a voice. A filmer voice to be exact. She knew it, and certainly knew it wasn't a Decepticon. Having a fight in a Warehouse wouldn't be such a good idea. It was Sky Fire. Yes, another fellow Autobot! She was happy to see him, and know he was still alive. The government hadn't got him, or the Decepticons which was good. "" Sky Fire! I'm also happy to see another fellow Autobot. I was worried no Autobots had made it, but I had feeling there are still Autobots left. I'm glad they haven't got you. "" She said. She was indeed happy to know one of her fellow Autobots were still alive.<br/><br/>Spark kept on driving as he kept on talking to himself. At this point, he probably would. He was still worried about not seeing another Decepticon. "" They couldn't have got them. "" He said to himself. It wasn't really clear as he was talking fast. He picked up more speed as he payed  attention in front of him. He didn't want to hit anything. The con looked over when he heard the voice. He was relieved it was Overcast. For a second, he thought it wasn't.<br/>Oh, how Spark was happy to see another Decepticon. "" Overcast! It's you! Oh man! I'm happy to know that I'm not the only Decepticon still alive. You're the first one I have seen far. "" He said. So the government hadn't got him either. He didn't know where the others were. Probably hiding, or trying to find the other. At least, Spark knew one of the cons were still alive. The little Decepticon was happy."
20338,1 x 1 with SneakyBeaky1,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51447,2016-11-21T04:26:17,SneakyBeaky1,"Since the start of the tranformer hunt, Sky Fire and Overcast have been a little bit on edge about most everything, they finally caught a break when more and more planes started flying. Most of the time, other planes don't really try to contact them over radio. This was a good thing. The military fighters that flew over the cities were training to fight in urban areas, it may be a bit drastic, but the humans have to fight near their homes now. It saddened Sky Fire to see that. But he knew he must not feel sad for them, they are trying to kill him and the others. Overcast on the other hand wasn't so much saddened, he was worried because the humans might be a bit more dangerous to fight in the cities.<br/><br/>""Likewise Kitt, I have been blending in since many human jets and planes have been flying over cities. I have been keeping a low profile as to not attract any attention."" He said as he lowered his gun. ""How many autobots have you seen lately, I haven't been able to find any. Flying for hours and not a single sign. My guess would be they are hiding."" He said with a slightly sad tone. ""Many of our kind has been captured I know that. They do not care which ones be it Decepticon or Autobot a like."" He took a seat in the warehouse. He scanned the place for anything that could possibly find them. ""Do not worry, there is nobody around, I made sure of that.""<br/><br/>Overcast has noticed there aren't many humans around the area, this puts him at ease as he lowered himself to the ground near Spark. ""Spark, I have not been able to find any Decepticons, not even an Autobot. Even if I find an Autobot, I would be pleased to know that I am not the last of our kind here."" He says with a nervous tone. He calme down a bit to collect himself.<span style=""font-style: italic"">Calm yourself, you will not make much progress if your mind is not collected. </span>""So Spark, you haven't had much luck finding anybody as well. That's too bad, the good thing is I found you before the humans did."" Overcast now had a cool and collected tone. ""I say we should keep close contact with eachother, not to mention find some shelter, we cannot be seem out in the open."" He suggested that both of them should seek shelter, be it an old abondoned warehoue or a large airplane graveyard."
20339,1 x 1 with SneakyBeaky1,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51447,2016-11-21T04:56:27,XxBarricadeXx,"Kitt let out a sigh when he asked how many she had seen. Since the government had been after every Transformer, she hasn't seen any. It was like hide and seek here. Some bots were hiding as they feared they were going to get killed once they were spotted. She couldn't blame them of being scared. If your life was in danger by the government then of course you would hide. Not to mention Lockdown went after them. Still, she didn't get  why they trusted him, but wanted every other Transformer dead. It didn't make sense to her at all.<br/><br/>"" I have not. You're the first I have seen. "" Kitt said. She tired to keep her cover low too. So far it had worked to keep her cover low. She didn't want to catch any attention. She just wished they would stop trying to kill them. It probably would never stop. They would probably keep coming after them until every Autobot and Decepticon were dead. "" That's good. "" She said. She felt abetter knowing that  nobody was around them. Then it was likely they wouldn't be spotted.<br/><br/><br/>Spark hadn't seen a Autobot or Decepticon either. He was hoping he wouldn't see a Autobot right now. He hated them anyways. The mech didn't like them one bit at all. Overcast was the only one he knew that was still alive. He really hasn't seen any humans either. He could remember before any of this happened, he would  always see tons of humans. Now, you don't see any. The once city filled with humans was now not really a city anymore. Everything was mostly destroyed there, and a mess. "" I agree. Being out in the open is dangerous. If a human saw us then we would probalby be in trouble. "" He said. He didn't want to run into trouble right when they could go look for shelter. It would make things worse if they did decided to fight. They would catch more attention then needed.<br/><br/>Spark was fine with staying anywhere for shelter. As long it was shelter, the con was alright. "" I'm fine with either one. "" He said. He was itching already to start looking for one. He didn't want to stay out in the open too long."
20340,1 x 1 with SneakyBeaky1,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51447,2016-11-21T06:46:22,SneakyBeaky1,"Having have encountered humans trying to attack him, he somewhat knew what to do to defend himself. He is able to hold his own against Lockdown which is impressive enough as it is. The bot is scary. Yet, Sky Fire's arsenal, in his eyes, is much more scarier.<br/><br/>Overwatch too has encountered Lockdown, he may be much stronger than him, but his speed and versatility is too much. He can easily outmaneuver him, not to mention he can fly as well.<br/><br/>Sky Fire wasn't at all suprised, many of his kind were killed and anyone trying to stop Lockdown from capturing Optimus was done for. At this point, he didn't want any part of the main group of Autobots. This is why he was mostly rogue. Needing assistance, he went against staying rogue and decided he wanted to tag along with Kitt. ""I guess we should get a move on. If we want to find others or at least survive we should find someplace to stay.""<br/><br/>Overwatch slowly rose to the sky, and as he did this he radioed to Spark, ""<span style=""font-style: italic"">Ok, I will start to scout the area for a good place to hide out, you do the same and when one of us finds a place, we radio eachother got it?</span>"" Overwatch was pretty confident when it comes to flying, it's his thing and he loves it. Overwatch, now with Spark, had a sense of security. All that was left to do is find a hideout."
20341,1 x 1 with SneakyBeaky1,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51447,2016-11-21T18:45:05,XxBarricadeXx,"Kitt really wasn't scared of Lockdown. Except when he had went after her, he had more of the advantage. His form was Lamborghini which was faster then a average Ford mustang. Yes, she did have horsepower, but not a big engine unlike a Lamborghini. She was considered a muscle car, not a sports car. Still, that didn't give the femme to back down right away. When she saw him, she took off. She wasn't going to let herself get killed by a lockdown. Not a chance. She would defend her Autobot fiends if they encounter the Transformer.<br/>Kitt was glad she hasn't bump into yet. Did she want too? Not really. She amused no Autobot or con would want to bump into him. You were dead right away if you did.<br/><br/>Kitt looked over at him. He was right. They did need to find someplace to stay, and they needed to find the others. If they wanted to know if the others made it, then they had to find them. Who knows what could be happening to the others right now. They could still be hiding, or wose, Lockdown could be already after them. Making his kill to get rid of another one. She didn't even want to think about it, but it was hard for her to do so. "" Yea. The sooner we find them, the better chance we know some bots are still alive. "" She said. There had to be. She justed hoped they didn't bump into Lockdown on the way. Kitt didn't have the advantage to fly at it. Her foor wheels were made for rodes and that. Not for flying for sure.<br/><br/><br/>Spark was fine with it. He would make sure he looked extra hard to see any shelter that would be good for them . He didn't want to end up telling the con that he didn't find any. Not at all. The little focus would make sure to be extra careful when looking for one too. "" Sound good. I will alert you if I find any. "" He radioed to him. Without another word, the little focus took off. His tires made a slightly screeching sound. Also leaving some black tire makes on the pavement.<br/><br/>Spark was now on a mission to find shelter. He didn't see any yet, but amused he would soon. He just had to be careful of the government and Lockdown. To be honest, he actually feared the Transformer. He had encountered the Transformer before, and he was almost killed. Luckily Spark has made out alive, but still he was nervous that he would bump into him. He begin to talk to him self again as he started to panic. "" Shelter, Shelter. "" He said, over and over again."
20342,1 x 1 with SneakyBeaky1,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51447,2016-11-22T01:12:53,SneakyBeaky1,"Sky Fire stood up and took a look at his surroundings, ""We need to find someplace bigger and more remote than this."" He looked at Kitt and lifted up his right arm and began to rotate the barrels of his weapon. ""And if we ever find trouble, you can count on me."" He said with a cocky grin. He knew that his gun was all he needed to take down many enemies. It was a powerful weapon he was glad he came across. ""Let's leave this place as fast as possible, I made a loud entrance and could have possibly attracted attention."" After he said that, he made his way outside.<br/><br/>After he took off the skies, Overcast started to search for a hideout, it could be anything. What he hoped the most was for an aircraft graveyard. A place where many flying rust buckets go to spend the rest of their lives. A place like that was perfect to stay without much contact with humans. Overcast knew this well, he knew how to stay out of trouble and how to get out of it. Really, he just wanted to stay out of sight. The humans can be small, but they pack a lot of power. ""I hope nobody finds us, or this might be my last flight."" He said with a worried tone."
20343,1 x 1 with SneakyBeaky1,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51447,2016-11-22T01:46:18,XxBarricadeXx,"Kitt agreed with him. The warehouse wasn't that big, and if they did find anymore, t""hey kinda need a bigger then this. It couldn't fit that much Autobots. The Autobot chuckled as she looked over at him. "" I know. "" She said. Her alt form was car so her gun wasn't strong as his. It could hurt a Decepticon, but not take a lot out at once. She had two guns, and that was about it. "" Sounds good. "" She said, as she followed out of the Warehouse. She was unsure if they would even run into trouble. Again, she really didn't know. The government or Lockdown could be going to their location right now. They had to leave so that if they did come, they wouldn't see the two Autobots in sight. It would just be a empty warehouse. Nothing out of the ordinary.<br/><br/>Kitt knew there was a place around here somewhere bigger then this. They would just have to look for it.<br/><br/><br/>The little focus kept on driving. He took some back roads or gravel roads to find shelter for the two of them. When he did go on the gravel road, he was very careful. He didn't want the rocks to be scratching his paint. If he did see any scratch paint, he would be a not so happy con. There was no one that could fix his paint if it did scratch. There had to be a good enough place for the two to hide. He slowed down when he did notice something in the distance. It did definitely look like a building to him. Spark had a little hope it was really somewhere they would be able to stay. "" Please please be shelter. "" He said to himself, as he picked up some speed. He was still careful of not to scratch any of his blue paint.<br/><br/>As Spark got closer, he did notice it was a building. He wasn't picking up anything which was good. It meant they would be safe here. Well, the Depecticon hoped so. He really wasn't clear if there was really no one there as he got closer. Soon enough the building was in view. Oh, he couldn't wait tell Overcast now. He would be a little excited to tell him, but who wouldn't be. He was relieved to find shelter. "" Overcast! Overcast! I found shelter. "" He radioed him. You could tell the con was in deeded excited. Hopefully no one else heard him as he was quite loud."
20344,1 x 1 with SneakyBeaky1,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51447,2016-11-22T03:40:46,SneakyBeaky1,"""Do not get caught, if you are spotted and attacked, radio me. I will be searching you do the same."" Sky Fire jumped and took off. You could hear the roar of from the twin engines as he took off towards the sky. After a certain height, he took on his vehicle form. Not only did he feel majestic, he felt powerful. Much like a flying dragon. ""Now to search for the perfect place to stay out of sight for a while, we need not to be confronted by humans."" He was sure to keep a close eye on his fellow Autobot, losing possibly the only other Autobot he will find in a long time would devastate him.<br/><br/>Overcast was overwhelmed with joy as he heard Spark. ""Yes, shelter, we now have someplace to stay safe. All that is left to do is settle in."" He did a quick maneuver to head towards Spark's location. As he approched the location, he dived down and quickly switched to VTOL. He was right above Spark. ""Ok, let's settle ourselves in to our new temporary home."" Spark could tell he was relieved to find shelter and not be alone."
20345,1 x 1 with SneakyBeaky1,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51447,2016-11-22T04:06:19,XxBarricadeXx,""" Alright. "" Kitt said. She would make sure she didn't get spotted. The Autobot would try to not get spotted. She didn't know if she would. She could take back roads which no one really took. She just needed to find a much bigger shelter. Much bigger then the Warehouse she had found. Without another word, the Autobot hit the gas. She sent some dust up from the dirt ground when she took off. Now she just had to start looking.<br/><br/>Kitt sure didn't want to bump into the humans. Not at all. They would probably tell Lockdown about her, and then she had deal with him. Not to mention the other humans. She looked around her surroundings as she drove. She didn't find any shelter yet, but knew they would sooner or later. She just had to be patient of finding shelter. Even know she wanted to already find one. The Autobot would just have to keep searching.<br/><br/><br/>Spark was happy when his friend had arrived. He couldn't wait to go into the building. He didn't have to be worried about the humans finding them. They were safe. No one could find the two of them here. It was their safe place now. "" Ah, yes. That would be good. "" He said. They did need to settle into the new place. Make it their own you could say.<br/><br/>Spark already started to enter the building as he couldn't wait. He didn't feel like transforming yet. Once he was settled in this place, he probably would. For now the con would stay in his car form. He looked behind to see if the other Con was coming too. He didn't want to leave him behind, or do really anything until he joined the fellow con. Still, Spark was happy they had a place to stay."
20346,1 x 1 with SneakyBeaky1,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51447,2016-11-22T05:00:46,SneakyBeaky1,"Overwatch slowly hovered into the shelter not yet tranforming. He only parked himself in the shelter and shut off his engines. ""Finally a place to rest..."" He said tiredly.  ""Spark, I say we should rest here for a while. In this place, I might just look like a civilian craft. It may be strange but it isn't impossible.""  Finally having a place to cool off, he put himself in a rest mode. Overcast has been flying for hours non-stop looking for both a shelter and company. Now having both, he can rest his weary engines. ""Sorry Spark, I am pretty tired, wake me when you need me."" He said in his vehicle form. The turbofan engines began to idle and shutdown.<br/><br/>Sky Fire was now looking for a place to stay for both himself and Kitt. Flying at cruising speed, ue kept a close eye on Kitt as he searched for a suitable location. ""Maybe I should allow Kitt to search for the place, I could be the big brother and watch for any sort of danger."" He said to himself. Just cruising, a speed just enough to keep him soaring, but slow enough to let him watch without losing focus. His engines were pretty quiet and not going at full force, this was actually comfortable."
20347,1 x 1 with SneakyBeaky1,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51447,2016-11-22T13:53:24,XxBarricadeXx,"Spark had to agree with Overwatch. They could rest here, and not worey. This made Spark very happy. He didn't have to worry about panicking or that. Plus, he had his fellow teammate with him. The little focus was safe and sound here. Both of them were. No one would even dare think there were Decepticons here. Well, Spark hope so. You never knew what could decide to lurk on here. Still, the Decepticons tried mot to worry about it since it would start making him panic again.<br/><br/>Spark looked at when he mentioned about him being tired. He didn't really mind if he did get some rest. He couldn't blame him either. On the other hand, Spark wasn't really tired. He could stay up, and keep watch. It was no problem for the Decepticon to do. "" Alright. "" He said. He started to worry again, but know if there were any danger to come, he would just have to tell Overwatch.<span style=""font-style: italic""> You're safe here. Nothing to worry about. </span>He thought to himself. He seemed to calm the Decepticon down. Maybe a little. He just kept saying it over and over again in his head as he didn't want to wake his friend up.<br/><br/><br/>Kitt kept on driving as she kept watch for shelter. She didn't see any yet which mad the Autobot worried. What of they didn't find any? The Autobot she had to have faith they would. There had to be shelter around here for the two of them. She was still careful of not to get spotted as she drove. She was taking mostly the back roads, and didn't see a human or Lockdown in sight. Good. As she kept on driving, she noticed a building. It looked pretty big then the Warehouse. It was perfect for the two of them. Oh, the femme bot was happy now. She couldn't wait to radio Sky Fire.<br/><br/>"" I founded shelter. It bigger then the Warehouse. "" Kitt said, as she drove closer to it. She just hoped no one else was on the building. If there was then that wouldn't be so good. She didn't already need trouble happen when she just spotted shelter. Then they would probably have to look for another place again. Kitt didn't want that to happen, but if it did. There was nothing she could do about it. As she got closer, she waited for the Autobot to respond."
20348,1 x 1 with SneakyBeaky1,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51447,2016-11-23T00:48:14,SneakyBeaky1,"As Overwatch rested, his mind was logging in data and thinking.<span style=""font-style: italic"">This whole journey might be more dangerous thatn I once thought.</span>His mechanical parts settled while his thought processes went to work. His engines finally came to a stop, he was completely silent except for the occasional settling creaks. Overwatch still worried a but while he rested.<span style=""font-style: italic"">I hope nothing happens to us while I rest, who knows what will become of us.</span>He thought to himself. Overwatch had reason to be worried, what with all the hunting. He knows he can hold his own, but he wonders about Spark.<br/><br/>Sky Fire was excited when he recieved Kitt's message, the femme bot was doing well. ""Thank you Kitt, I will begin my descent now."" He gradually lowered his speed as he dipped his nose towards Kitt's location. As he approached the ground he took on his robot form and fired up his engines when he got close to the ground. When he landed, he made his way to Kitt who was approaching the shelter. ""Kitt, I am glad we found a place. But be careful, we don't know what is in there."" Sky Fire was worried, but not too worried."
20349,1 x 1 with SneakyBeaky1,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51447,2016-11-23T01:22:08,XxBarricadeXx,"The Decepticon looked around as he didn't hear anything yet. That was good. It ment they were safe for now.<span style=""font-style: italic""> You're safe. Nothing too worry about. Just relax. </span>Spark thought to himself. Nothing would happen them. No Autobot would find them. When he heard voice's, that's when he started to panic. They didn't sound like human to him. He looked at Overwatch. "" Voices. Voices. I hear voices. "" He said quietly. He didn't want to be too loud. Incase who voices belong to whoever heard them.<br/><br/>What would happen? More importantly, was it one of them or a Autobot? Or maybe possible a human. If it was another Transformer, he was hoping it was a Decepticon. At least he would know another one of his fellow teammates made it out alive. Oh, Spark hope so. He was practically panicking right now just thinking about it.<br/><br/><br/>The female bot was still hoping they were the only ones here. She really didn't want to find any Decepticon here. She didn't much like then anways. She hated any Decepticon she did see. She knew they have a rival against them anways. She smiled when she heard Sky Fire's voice. She nodded too him as she knew she had to be careful. If something was here then it probably wasn't good.<br/><br/>Kitt begin to enter it, but stopped for  a second. Something didn't feel right to her. She swore she could hear something, and looked over at the other Autobot. "" Do you hear that? "" She asked, as she looked over at him. It sounded like a voice. Like they were in a panic or something. This made Kitt more on edge before she carefully continued.  She was ready if whoever it was decided to fight them. Again, she was hoping a fight wouldn't happen. It would just attract the humans probably. Then they would have to once again find another place. Her optics looked at Sky Fire once again as she was worried."
20350,1 x 1 with SneakyBeaky1,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51447,2016-11-23T08:11:33,SneakyBeaky1,"Overcast wasn't able to hear Spark as he tried to warn him, he was already in a sort of stasis mode. During his sleep, he took his time to regenrate and repair anything if need be. Though he couldn't hear Spark, he was ready to wake and fight if he needed to. He just slept and hoped nothing would happen while he was resting. He parked close to the back of the building in his vehicle form with the nose pointed to the entrance as if he could take off.<br/><br/>Sky Fire heard what Kitt was referring to, he motioned her to get behind him. ""We don't know what it is, and we don't want to fight. If it is a Decepticon, we might as well try not to cause any trouble. They are most likely in the same boat as we are, not wanting to attract attention."" He said quietly to Kitt. He made his way to the entrance of the structure, getting ready if it so happens to be a hostile. ""We will find out soon enough if whatever is in there is hostile."" He said as he spooled up his gun."
20351,1 x 1 with SneakyBeaky1,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51447,2016-11-23T11:33:42,XxBarricadeXx,"Spark could hear them still as he glanced at his friend. What would happen if a Autobot did see them? Would they attack right away? He wasn't quite sure as he knew how Autobots were. "" Voices. Voices. "" He said to himself once again. He still tried to keep quiet, but at this point it was unlikely. He was too scared to even realize he wasn't being quiet. Also, that his voice was already heard. He was still hoping it was one of his fellow Teammates. He would just have to wait and see right now. It was just a waiting game right now for the Decepticon.<br/><br/><br/>Kitt nodded before she got behind him. He was right. They didn't know what it was. It could be another Transformer or maybe humans. She just hoped it wasn't the humans. It was better to bump into another Transformer then a human. Even if it was Decepticon that she didn't much like. They were in the same situation as them. Attacking would be basically point less when both sides were trgibg to remain out of sight. Still, if it was a Decepticon then she didn't know how they would take it.<br/><br/>They could shoot at then which would make things worse. Not to mention attract attention. Still, she still had to keep her guard up. Whatever was back there could be friendly or not so friendly. They would soon find out as she could hear the voice better. "" It sounds like their in  a panic. "" She said. Who was it?"
20352,1 x 1 with SneakyBeaky1,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51447,2016-11-23T11:44:10,SneakyBeaky1,"Sky Fire turned into to the building gun pointed and spinning. He quickly calmed as he saw it was a transformer. ""A decepticon, how relieved I am you aren't human. We are autobots, yet we mean no harm. We are just trying to stay out of sight."" He said reassuringly. He turned to Kitt behind her and said, ""Just other bots, they are cons however.""He motioned her to move inside. He lowered his gun and let the barrells slow down. He saw that Spark was nervous and tried to calm him, ""Don't worry we aren't going to harm you, I am more worried about the humans and Lockdown. I am Sky Fire and this is Kitt, who are you?"" Sky Fire felt he would rather collaborate than fight, it was more productive at staying alive. Fighting would attract attention, the humans would arrive and easily take down weakened bots.<br/><br/>Overcast was still resting, he wasn't disturbed when Sky Fire showed himself. He was resting, not wanting to be disturbed."
20353,1 x 1 with SneakyBeaky1,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51447,2016-11-23T14:04:31,XxBarricadeXx,"Spark would of probably jumped when he wasn't in his robot fourm. The con looked over to where he heard the voice. He had been spotted because he wasn't quite as he thought he was. Getting too nervous and panicking had made his voice louder then he thought. At least it wasn't humans. Still, he didn't exactly trust these two. Sure, they were on the same boat as every other Transformer. Still, it didn't mean the Decepticon could trust them.<br/><br/>"" How do I know that? You could turn us on anytime. "" Spark said, nervously. He tried not to stutter, but failed at it. Normally he would attack a Autobot he saw, but again, he didn't want to cause attention either. He didn't want to end up finding another shelter again. It took him him to find this one. Plus, he didn't know how Overwatch would take it if they did have too. He didn't bother of transforming as he looked at the two. "" I'm Spark, and that's Overwatch. "" He said.<br/><br/><br/>Kitt wasn't that thrilled when he saw it was Decepticons. She shurgged it off as she didn't want to start a fight at all. She moved inside before looking at Spark.<span style=""font-style: italic"">So that's who was being loud.  </span>She thought to herself as she looked at the blue focus. "" If we were going to harm you, then we wouldn't even be talking right now. "" She said. She hoped Spark would understand, but she didn't know. By his voice, he stilled seemed nervous to her. Also, scared too. She wanted to make sure the Decepticon knew they weren't going to harm either one of them."
20354,1 x 1 with SneakyBeaky1,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51447,2016-11-23T23:39:02,SneakyBeaky1,"Sky Fire saw that Spark was as nervous as a lone human. ""This is how it works, we can both hideout as long as we don't harm eachother. If we can do that, than we might be able to stay out of sight."" Sky Fire was a bit nervous sharing the same roof with a rival group, but they are in the same predicament. He took a seat near the entrance and just looked at Spark, ""If we wanted any trouble, we would be fighting right now. Please calm yourself."" He said trying to calm Spark. Sky Fire and Kitt have been searching for a place for a while now, they didn't want to continue looking possibly getting caught whilst doing that,<br/><br/>Overcast still rested, Sky Fire noticed him when he turned in, but he wasn't too into pointing out their rivalry. He just napped, relaxing, trying to ward off the tiredness.<span style=""font-style: italic"">I haven't had a nice rest in a while.</span>He thought to himself."
20355,Gamer's Cage (Syne and Kyrian),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51457,2016-11-21T20:26:34,Mnemosyne,"Christine walked into her apartment, carrying the Chinese take-out she'd picked up on the way home, and headed straight for the computer. She'd had a long day at work. The new game she'd been assigned to work on testing had so many errors it should have still been in the development stages. She'd had to fix no less than twelve coding errors today, and she was nowhere near done. That was the reason for the take-out. Normally she saved money wherever she could, especially on not eating out, but she just didn't have the energy to cook tonight. What she really needed to do was relax and unwind.<br/><br/>She stretched out on the bed with her laptop, digging into the food with her chopsticks as she got the computer started and pulled up her favorite game, Runescape. She typed in hr username and password, trying to remember what she'd been doing last night before she went to bed. She got her answer soon enough when she logged in and found herself in a cave full of dragons. Oh, right. She'd been working slayer, the skill where various npcs assigned you a specific type of monster to kill. Her current assignment was to kill blue dragons. Ugh. She hated slayer. And she hated dragons too. No way was she going to finish that right now. Instead she teleported to Lumbridge and headed to the bank to put away all her combat gear. She decided she would do something that usually cheered her up- go down and help some new players.<br/><br/>She pulled out some money, a few sets of noted low-level armor and weapons, and some smaller food items. Armed with this newbie-friendly gear and a wealth of game information, she headed down to where new players started out, determined to meet some new people and make herself useful."
20356,Gamer's Cage (Syne and Kyrian),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51457,2016-11-22T10:51:00,Kyrian Raginhard,"""Tsk..."" Jared let out. He had been pacing back and forth in his room, trying to come up with a username for his account on Runescape, which he had stumbled upon last night. He put it off till today after work, that way, he'll just sleep in considering that he was off the next day. Anywho, he wants a username that was cool, that was mighty, something easy to remember but also strong. This was one of the hardest parts of the game. Trying to come up with something unique and cool to be identified.<br/><br/>""Phoenix!"" He cried. Jumping back to his seat, he tried to input the name ""Phoenix and clicked enter. ""USERNAME ALREADY EXISTS."" He clicked his tongue. ""Seriously??"" Back to square one. 'Phoenix' doesn't sound like it would be a popular name. ""This is what happens when you're late in joining a game."" He uttered as he googled for sites that provided ""Unique Boy"" names. ""These... are so boring..."" he cried, changing the search words from ""unique"" to ""mythical"". Withing 10 minutes of searching, he grew found of the name ""Cerberus"". ""This oonnneeee..."" he proclaimed.<br/><br/>He goes back to the site and types it down. But before pressing the 'Enter' button, he felt something in his gut. ""This name will definitely exist. Just watch. That's just how lucky I am."" He cringed and pressed the button.<br/>In a matter of seconds, the name he had used was immediately approved. ""WHAT?!"" He cried out. He was extremely surprised as to how it worked. He compared the names he had used the past hour, but it seemed to him the 'Cerberus' would be something someone else wouldve thought of in the long run. None the less, he grabbed his mouse and started to customize his character, picking the type, hair color, eye shapes, and all that lot."
20357,Gamer's Cage (Syne and Kyrian),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51457,2016-11-23T19:54:02,Mnemosyne,"A half hour after she'd logged on, Christine was already annoyed with the task that she normally enjoyed. So far there hadn't been many new players in the area, and those that were there weren't particularly chatty. Eight of the people she'd tried to talk to had totally ignored her. One had told her this was his second account and he didn't need her help and to leave him alone. Very rudely. And she'd tried to explain to someone that using a magic attack in melee armor didn't work very well, which was why he couldn't kill a monster he was three times as strong as. He hadn't listened to her. All in all, it had been a rather frustrating day. She decided that she would wait a few more minutes, but if she didn't find someone to help out, she would leave and go find something else to do. After all, there was no reason to be here if no one wanted her help."
20358,Gamer's Cage (Syne and Kyrian),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51457,2016-11-27T08:07:17,Kyrian Raginhard,"""Mighty fine, I might say so myself."" Jared chimed. He had just finished customizing Cerberus and is extremely excited to have the game started. ""I haven't felt this excited in years...!"" He ranted. At the loading screen, he goes back to his gaming years, all the fun he had done, the silly conflicts he would have with users online, cyber bullying, leveling up, and all them good stuff. A few seconds in, the game had started. ""Whooaa.. I like the simole graphics to this game."" He said, as he tested his character out, ASWD movements, Hot keys amd such. ""This is like... the cuter version of World of Warcraft."" He thought, moving his character around town.<br/><br/>He entered the chatroom box area, and wrote to the public: ""HELLO FELLOW USERS. I COMETH FROM A DIFFERENT PLANET. I'M HERE TO ABDUCT YOUR LADIES AND YOUR WINE.""  He cant help it. He loves to give an entrance. Being a gamer for a long time, he knows it can get awkward or can be prone to cyber-bullying if the newbie seems ""noobish"". In a sense that they are helpless. One has to have some spunk. ""Crazy always beats thug"", his buddy would say. But every game community is different. There are more decent ones than the rest, mostly just a hit or miss situation. He wanders around, looking for someone random to chit chat. 10 minutes into the game, he had accumulated a few female members and had already added them as a user friend. ""This is why females are better than males. They can be quiet friendly."" He grinned, as he had met a few brutes along the way who seemed to be on the rude side, but there were male players who had helped him in certain areas of which he was grateful."
20359,Gamer's Cage (Syne and Kyrian),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51457,2016-11-28T02:27:37,Mnemosyne,"Christine had stepped away from the computer for a few minutes to clean up after her meal, but when she came back, Cerberus's comment, which was still showing in the chat box, made her smile. At least he had some humor. He probably wouldn't be as rude as the others she'd run into so far, so she may as well try and talk to him. ""Hello newbie, and welcome to our planet,"" she typed. Then, in another message, she added, ""As a warning, I would be careful about abducting women if I were you. We can get a bit feisty here. And I'd go easy on the wine too. It lowers your attack, which will make the women even harder to handle."" And finally, just for a bit of added humor, she typed, ""If you're a good boy though, you may get some treats. Sit doggy,"" her version of a humorous nod to his account name.<br/><br/>She wondered how long it would take him to figure out how experienced she was in the game. She wasn't wearing any high-level armor or items that would give away how high she was. The only thing that gave away her experience was her level, which along with her name would show up if he held his mouse pointer over her. Still, even that might not mean anything to him since he was really new. Although she supposed that the fact that most of the people here ranged from about combat level 3 (the lowest level possible) to about level 50, while she was level 126, would be a pretty big giveaway even for someone who didn't know much about the game."
20360,Gamer's Cage (Syne and Kyrian),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51457,2016-12-09T10:19:42,Kyrian Raginhard,"""Oohh. Who be this?"" Jared muttered, as he noticed a message that has popped up from the chat box. Reading it, he realized it was a reply for him. He laughed to himself; he found it cute, and the ""sit doggy"" had reminded him of an anime that was popular a year back while it had aired, about a half demon, half human male, who had an enchanted necklace given to him by a priestess, with whom his female companion can use as a means of ""disciplining"" him, with one command; ""Sit boy."" He would then instantly be pulled to the ground, and no power to stop it. He decided to reply back with ""Lol, fiercesome must be thy ladies that reside in this game. And thanks for that wine advice.. ;) "" Pressing enter, he decided to check out the character's profile.<br/><br/>""Jesus, holy christ...!"" He exclaimed. This person had their character at a whole different level. That time and dedication put in completing all the given quests, farming for points to level up, enemies, enhancements, and what not; Respectable. He couldn't help but send her a friend request. ""That's a Veteran."" He said, all the while nibbling on one of his nails as he read the character's profile. Going back to the chat box, he sent another message: ""Is there a possible way to not do all the quests, but still level up? It would be nice to be stronger soon."" Send.<br/><br/>""AAH..!! Why do I feel like I'm using this person for information?"" He let out. It seemed like a natural thing to do. He wasn't going to rob her or anything. He just wants all them good armor, weapons, and items to enhance his stuff. And what better way than to ask for help from someone who probably know whats up? He aint doing nothing bad. His imaginary self patting his back for comfort. ""I'm good. And now, to wait."""
20361,Sir Edwards Academy (GoatBoy and LadyAsriel),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51459,2016-11-22T01:22:40,CanadianWolf,"In the land of Estax lays five kingdoms, the five kings are known as the new warring kingdoms. They have been fight ever since they were made, each kingdom has a different race ruling the land. The wars are long and grueling, thus each kingdom had to start a school to train the warriors for the next war. So five schools were made, one in each other kingdom. The first one, and the most famous of the five is Sir Edwards. It was the first school of its kind to be set up, and it's been training the finest knights, rogues, mages, and more things of the nature for years, its long since surpass the life time of the great Sir Edwards him self.<br/><br/>though at the moment only two of the schools were not at war, those would be Sir Edwards and Madam Madams Fionna's school of knighthood. As they had signed a peace treaty twenty years ago, though both schools knew that the treaty would soon be up and the two schools could once more go back to war, which would not be unheard of in this a world, war right after peace. But never the less the school went about its business, classes still in going, mock battles running like usual. Today the whole school is involved in a mock battle, everything from the Knights to the Assassins.<br/><br/>At the moment Elizabeth sat on top of her horse, looking down and across to the other side of the rather large flied. Luckily for Elizabeth she had her friends to help her in the battle, even though they had one only a few days ago. though this one was different. They had all the different Classes here today, the mages being told to use only stun and stopping magic, Archers using Arrows that when hit by them the arrow explodes in red paint. marking those hit by them dead or injured at least. Everyone else using wooden weapons.<br/><br/>Elizabeth yawned softly as she stretched, looking around once more. ""Oh by the gods, when will they start this fucking thing already? I mean come on, we have been sitting here for almost a hour already.."" She sighed as she looked down to the person beside her, not actually sure who it was as her helmet had loosen and moved in front of her face.<br/><br/>on the other side of the filed stood Micky, the first and only werewolf that had left his clan or any other clan in that fact. Though here he was much more then just a werewolf, he was also a fully armored knight. A Mountain in fact, he could easily defend against most of the students here. He was hoping that the battle would start soon as it was a chance for him to show off to everyone, maybe even transform into his werewolf form to fight against the others.<br/><br/>Micky let out a rather loud sign as he leaned on his shield, looking around at the other students he rolled his eyes bit, so many of them were not on equal terms with him, or at least that's how he saw it.<br/><br/>Astrid sat against a tree, her large shield resting against her back. Her weapons laid out before her, as well as a dead raven. She would proceed to cut the ravens feet off and its wings, it was a way to pray to the gods for a good fight before a large battle. Even though it wasn't a real battle, Astrid still fleet like she must do it. To honor the way must be done, once she cut the raven open. She started to do the chant that went along with it, her eyes closed as she cut her own hand to drip some blood into the ravens open chest. Once it was all done she hung the ravens feet up in the tree before she wrapped her hand and then picked up her weapons. Once she was ready, the warrior took in a deep breath, looking down at the two ""armies"" of the school.<br/><br/>""Well I guess I better go get in line.. they do need a berserker after all."" She thought to her self, before smirked a bit, walking down to the rest of the Vikings."
20362,Sir Edwards Academy (GoatBoy and LadyAsriel),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51459,2016-11-22T06:24:35,LadyAsriel,"Celestia lounged in a tree in wait for the mock battle to begin. She hated that she had to use just stopping and stun magic. She loved using her regular magic, but rules were rules, she didn't want to get in trouble for killing anyone. Or did she? She was a bit mischievous, but not many people knew that. She gave a soft sigh as well and then glanced down at the boy who had been leaning on his shield who had sighed even louder. Celestia moved one of her nine tails down, in attempt to tickle the boys face with it. She laughed softly as she flipped over so her legs were wrapped around the branch she had been sitting on, making it so that she was upside down. She grabbed the branch in her hands and flipped herself over and landed on the ground beside the rather tall werewolf boy, her nine tails waving softly as she did so.<br/><br/>""Bored huh?"" Celestia said as she looked up at him, her arms crossed and her weight leaning on one side. She just wanted to get this thing started as well. ""Name's Celestia, what's your name?"" She said as she offered a hand to shake.<br/><br/>------<br/><br/>Princess Ari stood in wait for the mock battle to begin on one side of the field. She looked around at her fellow students and didn't really seem surprised at the fact that they all indeed looked kind of tough or serious about this school. She was known as the ""Sword Princess"" in their land, famed for her excellent swordsmanship across all of the five kingdoms. Her presence at the school had remained a secret until now, this would be the first time that her other peers would see her there in their same ranks. She had been training and studying in private until the few days died down, so that students could focus on their studies before the battle rather than trying to ask her questions. Or at least that's what the Head Master told her. She took her wooden sword in her hand and groaned, she hated not using the sword she always used while in battle. This weapon almost felt foreign to her as she swung it in a circular motion in boredom.<br/><br/>----------<br/><br/>Gisele had woken up early as she always had and went to the cafeteria to get some food. When she was done eating, she sighed as she walked out to the battle field with her fake arrows loaded into her quiver. She sighed as she found where the rest of the archer class were located and stood. She would rather be stationed in a tree, where she would be in her element, but she couldn't pick where she went. She had to follow the rules."
20363,Sir Edwards Academy (GoatBoy and LadyAsriel),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51459,2016-11-22T08:32:37,CanadianWolf,"Micky looked to the tail as it fail into his face, which of course he had to rise his eye brow at till Celestia jumped down from the tree. ""Yeah I'm bored, also I'm Micky, aren't you a Mage? Why are you here?"" He asked, pulling his helmet up so the girl could see his face. He may be a werewolf and a savage as some call him, but he knew his manners, and when a girl talks to him, he has to show respect.<br/><br/>Micky stood up straight and put his shield infront of him, his hands holding it up as he talked to the girl. He wasn't sure what her name was, but it was clear she was like him in a few ways. The first and only of her kind at the school, a bit of a trouble maker, and definitely hot. ""So, what can I do you for?""<br/><br/>-----------------<br/><br/>Elizabeth realized she was only talking to her self, which only made her hit her self on the forehead. Though after a few moments she saw the woman know as the sword princess practicing by her self. So the knight softly kicked her horse and headed over to the woman. """"Oi, what you doing by your self? The battle is going to start soon, you should line up."" She smiled, even though the princess would not be able to see it from her helmet.<br/><br/>Elizabeth was more then happy to help princess Ari to get use to school and would she called the commoner life style. That and most weren't sure how to approach her about such things. So Elizabeth plans was to just treat her like she would anyone else in the school.<br/><br/>------------------<br/><br/>Astrid walked across the battle field, she was rather big, even for a Viking she was bigger then most of the other woman in her tribe and indeed in the Viking class of the school. Yet most knew that was because the gods had chosen her to be a berserker, so she had to be big to scare off the enemy. Though as she walked, she walked through the archers, almost a head above them all. Though since she wasn't looking down she tripped over something or someone, and proceeded to fall ontop of a girl. Quickly the woman got up, reaching down to help the woman up, though not saying anything."
20364,Sir Edwards Academy (GoatBoy and LadyAsriel),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51459,2016-11-22T09:14:03,LadyAsriel,"Celestia smiled as she saw the werewolf take off his helmet to talk to her. She shook her head and gave a smirk to the boy. ""I've never been much for following rules."" She gave a soft laugh as she leaned up against the tree that she had been sitting on. ""And plus, all of the other Mage's are just goody two shoes."" She laughed once more and shook her head. She smiled when he had said his name and then asked what it was that she wanted. She gave a shrug, she didn't really want much from him, just to talk for a bit before the start of the battle. ""Figured that you would wanna talk is all."" She smiled and stood up from where she had been leaning.<br/><br/>------<br/><br/>Ari had been standing still, trapped inside her own thoughts. They had been broken when a girl on a horse approached and spoke to her. Ari blinked softly and smiled, putting the wooden sword away. ""I was simply trying to get used to the feeling of a wooden sword in my hands. It has been a while since I practiced or even used one."" She chuckled to herself. She felt silly with the strange sword, she wish she had her other one back. She smiled at the girl's attempt to treat her like normal, that's really all she wanted from this school. She sometimes felt almost smothered by the fame. ""I appreciate you not freaking out and causing quite the scene. A lot of others have already heckled me upon seeing me at this Academy."" She smiled at the girl ontop of the horse and reached her hand out to pet it. She too had her own horse with her at the school in the stables, but she didn't want to use him for this mock battle.<br/><br/>-------<br/><br/>Gisele sighed as she went to lean backwards, but was tripped over by a girl clearly larger in size than she was. The girl landed right on her, but not enough to actually injure her. Gisele blushed as she was only a few inches away from Astrid's face. She took the hand that had been offered to her and helped herself up.<br/>""I'm sorry about that! I'm usually not that clumsy."" She laughed a little and looked up at the girl. ""I am Gisele Anthyr. What is your name?"" She asked, a smile on her face as usual. She tucked a stray piece of her blond hair behind her ear."
20365,Sir Edwards Academy (GoatBoy and LadyAsriel),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51459,2016-11-22T11:12:35,CanadianWolf,"Micky smiled a bit more and then nodded. ""A nice chat would be nice, at least this way time would past a bit faster. So what you wanna talk about?"" He asked, looking her up and down once more. He then give her a wink as they stood there. ""Actually, I got a idea. What are you doing after the mock battle? Maybe we can get some dinner together huh?"" He wasn't known to bet around the bush, as in his race everything was straight forward, how to attack, how to kill, the teaching of the ways of life, how he came into the world, all that stuff. So he wasn't to scared to just go ahead and ask Celestia out if he wanted to.<br/><br/>Micky could only stand there with a smile as he waited for the girl to say yes or no, if she said it would be no skin off his back, as she did seem to have some pride about her that, and maybe her race didn't allow outside romance. Though if she said yes, he would be sure to make sure that he did everything right, just like he was shown to do.<br/><br/>----------------<br/><br/>""Ahhh, I find it best if you find one that is the same weight as your normal weapon. I mean yes, it's hard to find, but if your like me. You know a few guys and girls in smithing that are more then happy to help me. So maybe I can do you a favour and someday you return it."" The knight teased her for only a moment before she reached down and softly pat her horses head. ""Don't worry about it, this thing will blow over in a week, probably because we go to war, but hey. At least then you won't have anyone being all weird around you! By the way my name is Elizabeth, it's a pleasure to you meet you my lady."" She gave her a soft bow as any knight should and would do when in the presence of royalty.<br/><br/>----------<br/><br/>Astrid could only blush as she wasn't to sure what to do with the woman, so she pointed to the scare across her neck, then held up a finger as to say one second. After a moment she took in a deep breath and said, Ina. Rather beautiful voice. ""Astrid Weißer.."" she blushed a bit, as she was the one who tripped over the girl. Though it did mess up her hair, so Astrid reached up and started to pull strands of hair back into place. Which let Gisele see her tattoo."
20366,Sir Edwards Academy (GoatBoy and LadyAsriel),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51459,2016-11-22T22:13:35,LadyAsriel,"Celestia gave a soft chuckle when Micky had asked her out. ""Straight forward huh?"" She gave another soft chuckle and shifted her weight before standing up and in front of Micky. She smiled up at the werewolf boy and nodded. ""Yeah why not. Seems like you enjoy my company. And I enjoy yours."" She gave a laugh as she softly bumped her hip against Micky. A woman was seen heading straight towards Celestia, but she was quick and climbed the tree, hiding in the leaves. She put a finger to her lips in Micky's direction and hid. The woman went up to Micky, a look of irritation on her face. ""Have you seen a female Kitsune around here? She's supposed to be with the Mage's but haven't showed up!"" The woman was a bit angry that the Kitsune was just wandering around, especially since the mock battle was about to begin.<br/><br/>-------<br/><br/>Ari smiled as the girl named Elizabeth clearly teased her. She gave a small chuckle as the knight gave a soft bow and motioned for her to not. ""Please. I may be royalty, but I came here to learn more just like any other person would."" The Princesses smile was charming, anyone could see why they loved her so much.<br/><br/>-------<br/><br/>Gisele saw the blush on Astrid's cheeks, it made her blush as well. She looked at the scar across the girls neck and tilted her head, wondering how that came to be. She smiled when the girl spoke, her voice incredibly beautiful. The sound of her voice made her blush a little bit as well, but the tattoo on the girl caught her eye. She pointed to it in curiosity. ""What does that mean?"" She kept her head tilted slightly to the side."
20367,Sir Edwards Academy (GoatBoy and LadyAsriel),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51459,2016-11-23T21:47:08,CanadianWolf,"Astrid took in a deep breath when Gisele asked about her tattoo, most didn't ask her about it. The again most people she knew already knew what it meant, though the deep breath was so she could bring some cool air into her lunges. It helped soothe her throat a bit before she had to talk. ""W-well you see, it means I am a berserker. I have the rage and wrath of a dragon inside of me, it also means I have a close bond between me and the ones I care for. Many of those I left behind had a tattoo close to this one somewhere on them.."" she gave a soft smile.<br/><br/>Before Astrid or Gisele could say or do anything else, a rather large woman approached them on horse back. ""Astrid! Give me those weapons right now, you know you can't use those in a mock battle!"" She yelled at the Viking, Astrid nodded and took all her weapons off and handed them to the woman, including her armour, leaving her in just her shirt and pants. She then took two wooden battle axes. ""Now get in line."" She said and then rode off. Astrid turned to Gisele, then took her large jacket off and handed to Gisele. ""Hold this for me?"" She asked, hoping to use it as a excuse to talk to her again.<br/><br/>----------------------<br/><br/>Micky smiled and even gave a soft laugh as Celestia gave him a hip check and agreed to meet with him for dinner after the mock battle, though he didn't get much of a chance to say anything before she suddenly climbed high into the three and a woman, most likely one of the teachers for the mages. He just gave her a smile as she came near. ""Sorry miss, I haven't seen anyone like that. Just us knights here, you should really keep Better control of your mages."" He smirked a bit.<br/><br/>As soon as the woman left a loud horn went off, telling everyone the battle will start in five minutes. ""Well, sounds like you actually better get back. You don't want to get hit by a wooden sword with out armour. Trust me, it hurts like a bitch."" He said, looking up to Celestia.<br/><br/>---------------<br/><br/>""Very well, well I think it might be best to get in line with the rest of us then. As you do stand out just being over here by your self."" Elizabeth smiled, reaching her hand down. ""Come on, I'll give you ride back over there."" The horn went off behind her, which made her smile. ""Oh great! We are starting soon!!"" She softly clapped her hands before she helped the princess up on the back of her horse."
20368,Sir Edwards Academy (GoatBoy and LadyAsriel),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51459,2016-11-26T09:35:12,LadyAsriel,"Celestia laughed as she watched the woman walk off in anger. She gave a sarcastic wave even though she wasn't seen. She swung down from the tree and landed next to Micky. He suggested that she go back to where she was supposed to be, and she gave a pouty face. ""Darn, and I was just starting to like ya too."" She smiled and gave a soft laugh as she hip checked him once more. She heard the horn and rolled her eyes and shook her head in defeat.<br/>""Alright alright, I'm goin'."" She started to walk off, but turned and winked at Micky over her shoulder. ""See ya around, Stud."" She giggled as she ran off towards where she was supposed to be.<br/><br/>-----<br/><br/>Gisele listened, her wide eyes watching the girl as she spoke. She smiled as she explained the tattoo. She closed her eyes and nodded before opening them once more. She watched as a woman came up and confiscated Astrid's weapons, she couldn't help but giggle at the tall girl for accidentally trying to use her actual weapons. When the woman had left, Gisele finally spoke what she had meant to say before being interrupted.<br/>""Wow Astrid! That's really meaningful."" The girl smiled brightly at the much larger berserker. ""I hope one day I get a tattoo that means a lot to me too."" She giggled softly but was interrupted by the sound of the horn. She turned and looked in the direction of the field, her smile turning into a soft frown. She didn't want their conversation to end, she felt like she could talk to Astrid for hours.<br/><br/>Gisele stared at the jacket and then glanced up at Astrid. Before taking it, she smiled and nodded. She took the jacket from her and slipped it on over her armor. She saw how much bigger it was on her tiny body and giggled. ""How do I look?"" She said as she looked up at Astrid, her eyes sparking with amusement.<br/><br/>-----<br/><br/>Ari smiled as Elizabeth talked. She liked being treated as an equal to her fellow students. She was a Princess yes, but at this Academy, she didn't want to be treated as one. She wanted to work as hard as her peers would without favoritism. Ari looked in the direction of the sound of the horn and then up at Elizabeth. She took the girls hand and hoisted herself up onto the horse. So she wouldn't fall off, she wrapped her arms around the girls waist. She felt slightly embarrassed, but oddly comfortable sitting that way."
20369,Sir Edwards Academy (GoatBoy and LadyAsriel),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51459,2016-11-28T01:09:45,CanadianWolf,"Micky smiled a bit and then gave Celestia a wave as she started to walk off. ""Ill see you soon, better watch that ass of yours though."" He then tilt his head back and let out a little howl before he turned around to face the other side of the battle. After a second he put his shield onto his arm, then swang his arms around. Making sure he was use to the weight of his shield and fake weapon. He then started to creak his neck and fingers. ""Alright, let's see what you guys got this time around.""<br/>Micky loved the mock battles, he could fight his hardest. Sure sometimes he may hurt the others, but no one really cared as it just prove that he was taking this seriously, which he didn't do for most things.<br/><br/>---------------<br/><br/>""I hope you do as well, maybe I could be of some help in some way. In would be a honor."" She then giggled softly as Gisele put on her jacket. ""Like a little snow goddess, or at least what I pictured to be a snow goddess."" She then softly rubbed the girls head. ""I'll see you later my little snow Valkyrie."" She smiles and then walks towards the other Vikings, all of them rather big and look like they could snap Gisele in half.<br/><br/>Astrid stopped just before she reached her class mates, she ran back up to Gisele. ""Would you like to go on a date or something after the battle?"" She was blushing heavily, softly biting her lip. She wasn't even sure that Gisele liked girls, but she did seem to like her. So she was sure she would say yes.<br/><br/>----------------------<br/><br/>Elizabeth smiled and then rode towards the front line, she couldn't help but smile a little bit as the princess held her a bit tighter. ""Well my friend, seems like you may enjoy bring here more then I do."" She giggles softly, coming to a stop and then looked back at Ari. ""Well this is where you get off, wouldn't want to get trampled by any horses now."" She said, holding her hand out to help ari off the horse.<br/><br/>When Ari was off the horse, she smiled at her new friend. ""I'll see you later yeah? After I get my weapon back after the battle, maybe in the cafeteria?"" She smiled."
20370,Sir Edwards Academy (GoatBoy and LadyAsriel),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51459,2016-11-28T02:42:10,LadyAsriel,"Celestia gave a small laugh as she heard Mickey tell her to watch her ass. She laughed a bit harder when he gave a howl. She rolled her eyes to herself as she jogged off into the direction of the other mage's. She skidded to a stop in line and stood as if she had never left. It was only until her teacher noticed her when she got in trouble. ""Celestia! You're late! Why?"" The teacher demanded an answer from the Kitsune. Being the smart ass she was, Celestia rolled her eyes and gave a snarky comment back as to where she was. ""Had a date. With a werewolf."" She then shrugged and gave a smirk. ""Besides, I didn't feel like coming anyway."" The teacher grew angry and stomped away. Celestia rolled her eyes and sighed as she leaned against a tree, her arms crossed over her chest as she waited impatiently.<br/><br/>----------<br/><br/>Gisele gave a small giggle as Astrid said she looked like a Snow Goddess. She blushed as the girl touched her head softly and walked away. Gisele was all smiles as she picked up her bow from where she had laid it against a wall. She was a bit surprised to see Astrid running back to her so soon. She couldn't get a word out before Astrid asked to go on a date with her sometime. Gisele had her mouth open in a bit of shock, she had known that the girl was a lesbian, or bisexual maybe. But Gisele was still figuring out what she liked. She then remembered what her parents had told her before she came to this school. They had told her to try new things, explore a little bit. She then smiled and nodded as she looked up at the girl. ""I would love too! I'll meet you at the dorms afterward?"" She asked, a large smile on her small face.<br/><br/>--------<br/><br/>Ari gave a small chuckle as Elizabeth said that Ari must enjoy the place more than she did. To that she would have to disagree, she much preferred being in her castle in her own room over this place. But she had no choice when it came to being here. When they arrived, Ari swung her leg off of the other side of the horse and hopped down with the help of Elizabeth. She smiled and looked up at the girl on the horse who had spoken about possibly eating together. The Princess nodded and gave an incredibly charming smile. ""That would be lovely. I will see you then. Thank you for the ride."" She said softly with a small bow of the head to show respect for the girl."
20371,Sir Edwards Academy (GoatBoy and LadyAsriel),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51459,2016-11-29T08:48:28,CanadianWolf,"Astrid smiled and then pumped her fist in the air. ""I'll see you then!"" She turned around and then ran back towards her line when the horn blew two more times, the battle starting. Which made the large woman run faster, spitting into the line just ahead of the other Vikings. She took out the two wooden axes, yelling at the top of her lungs to scare those infront of her, her raging starting to take ahold as she did so.<br/><br/>Astrid clashed with a enemy knight, using one axe to block a attack while using the other to hold the mans shield, then brought her head back and smashed it against the mans head. Breaking his nose, the man then fell backwards, she then quickly kicked him in the face and ran towards another enemy.<br/><br/>-------------<br/><br/>Elizabeth smiled and nodded ""why, I'm sure this would make a few knights beg for forgiveness. You really shouldn't do such things princess, you might get your favourite knight in trouble."" She laughed and then looked towards the battlefield as the second horn went. ""Well, looks like we will be having some fun. I'll see you down there. And if I don't, I'll see you for some dinner or at least a snack after this.""<br/><br/>Elizabeth pulled on the reains on her horse and then charged down the field, pulling her long sword out and holding it out to the side as she rode. A small smile on her face as she got ready for the battle.<br/><br/>-----------------<br/><br/>Micky was just waiting for the battle start till he took off with rather amazing speed for having such heavy armour on. Though he was no much for the pure speed  from the Vikings. They easily out ran every other group and clashed into one another or at some of the other parts of the armies. Though Micky slammed into the enemy knights, nearly avoiding Elizabeth and her horse. ""Fucking hell! Don't need to be hit anyone with the horse Elizabeth!"" He yelled out, then looked back towards the woman infront of him. Easily pushing her back, just toying with her."
20372,Sir Edwards Academy (GoatBoy and LadyAsriel),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51459,2016-11-29T09:00:00,LadyAsriel,"Ari watched as Elizabeth rode away on her horse, giving a small wave before looking towards the woods. She saw the enemies come from the trees, her eyes automatically narrowed. The Sword Princess, was now in battle mode. The Princess took out her wooden sword and held it to the side, she put it close to her as she charged the enemies. She got close to one and sliced him with the sword, an enemy tried attacking her from behind, but she used his shoulders to launch herself over him and cut him in the back of the neck. She landed in a crouched position and ran off to continue her attacks.<br/><br/>-----<br/><br/>Gisele smiled and watched Astrid run away happily. She didn't know a tough viking like her could be so kind and actually gentle. She gave a soft giggle as she adjusted the jacket to fit better and picked up her bow. When the enemies got too close, she would fire an arrow, hitting an enemy every time.<br/><br/>-----<br/><br/>Celestia smiled as the horn sounded, she sprinted off with a smile on her face ready for this mock battle. It was about time that she had some fun. She would run and jump over enemies, stunning them where they stood, or freezing them in ice. She knew the rules, but she enjoyed breaking them too much to resist."
20373,Sir Edwards Academy (GoatBoy and LadyAsriel),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51459,2016-12-04T09:45:05,CanadianWolf,"Elizabeth could hear Micky yell at her as she rode past him, though she wasn't sure what he said. As she was already to far away for her to hear, but she was rather sure it was something about her or her horse. She just laughed as she brought her sword down ontop of a woman's helmet. Causing the girl to pass out, some mages wrapping a bubble around her to keep her safe.<br/><br/>It was clear to everyone that Elizabeth was in her element, she loved battle and fighting. Though she was like many other students, though even the Vikings would say she loved to fight. Yet Elizabeth didn't care what the others thought, she was hear to become a knight, a lady of the steel, to be someone others can look up to. She also hoped to a find her other half, or as she would actually put it, find her lover for life.<br/><br/>As Elizabeth went into a small day dream, slightly let go of her horses rains. Making her jolt when the horse suddenly turned away from a oncoming enemy.<br/><br/>----------<br/><br/>Astrid fought as hard as anyone else on the battlefield, though with her rage she nearly felt when anyone hit her, causing her body to become covered in cuts, yet she didn't waver at all. Instead she charged a rather large group of students who were heading towards the archers. She knew they could take care of them selves, but she wanted to make sure that Gisele would be alright, plus she wanted to have her watch as she fought.<br/><br/>Astrid would be laying if she wasn't hoping to turn Gisele on a little bit while she fought, she's been told it's a good first step, though then again that was from her father. He was rather hopeless when it came to romance and the like. So maybe that wasn't the best thing to do.<br/><br/>----------<br/><br/>Micky just rolled his eyes as Elizabeth rode away, he then turned his attention back to his front and saw a raging Viking come towards him. He took deep breath and plated his feet into the ground. His large shield infront of him as he gets ready to take the impact. He felt the raging berserk slam into him, yet he didn't move. He kept his ground, after a moment he brought his arm into him and then pushed the man back onto his back. Quickly Micky slashed across his chest, ""killing"" him."
20374,Sir Edwards Academy (GoatBoy and LadyAsriel),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51459,2016-12-06T07:36:26,LadyAsriel,"Ari fought hard like the others, pretending to ""kill"" the enemy that would come at her. She would do a series of turns and flips to dodge and avoid getting hit. She much preferred the real thing, but this fake battle would have to do. A part of her hoped that they would get a surprise attack from a different school or actual people who didn't like Sir Edward's Academy. She knew it was probably not a good idea though. A lot of the student from what she could see, were not the greatest at fighting. She saw a boy swing his sword wildly at the ""enemy"" while they just stood there and laughed at the boy. She too gave a soft chuckle and shook her head as she continued her attack.<br/><br/>-----<br/><br/>Gisele stood stationary and continued to fire her arrows only when commanded. She would shoot an enemy that came too close to the school, but that was the only time they were allowed to shoot without permission. She would frequently scan the viking area and see if she could find Astrid. She would see the large girl basically bulldozing through a bunch of the enemies, and smile to herself. It was cool that the girl was really strong, it just meant that if they ever got in a relationship, that she would be able to carry her a lot. She was snapped out of her day dream when an enemy got too close for comfort. She quickly shot the girl down however.<br/><br/>-----<br/><br/>Ari had gotten lectured for not using only paralyze magic. She only smiled and rolled her eyes as she decided to sneak away to the actual battlefield if she could find her wolf man. She had already claimed the boy as hers despite them just meeting. She sprinted across the battlefield, stopping anyone that got too close to her, or shocking them so they fall to the ground and seize up for a minute. She would laugh mischievously as she made her way to the battlefield."
20375,Sir Edwards Academy (GoatBoy and LadyAsriel),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51459,2016-12-08T01:15:20,CanadianWolf,"After a few hours of the mock battle, it came to a end with those in red winning the battle. Though it was a rather close battle, the leaders of the blue side would say it was a draw. Still those who are in charge of the whole school called it for the reds.<br/><br/>-------------<br/><br/>Elizabeth stretched out as she walked down the halls of the school, not sure if she should go to the spa or the cafeteria. She was rather stiff, though she was also rather hunger. But she was sure, so she stopped at the door to the cafeteria. Looking at it for moment before she noticed Ari, she smiled and then walked over to her. ""Hey, there's my favourite princess. What you up to?"" She asked, wrapping her arm around the girls waist.<br/><br/>----------------<br/><br/>Astrid bit her lip as she leaned against the entrance to the archers dorms, she didn't know how long Gisele would be. But she didn't mind, though she was kinda upset with her self as she didn't bring many clothes. She only had a few changes of clothes, nothing fancy, her jacket. Which she did not have, though she didn't mind. Yet she also realized she may look a bit off, much of her upper body was covered in bandages. She still didn't have a shirt or any kind of top on besides her sports bra.<br/><br/>After a moment Astrid started to worry, maybe she should go back and change? She was getting a lot of odd looks from the archers who came and went. Though she would probably getting odd looks as she almost twice the size of all the others.<br/><br/>---------------<br/><br/>Micky smirked a bit, he stood infront of Celestias door, he was still in his armour, though most are still wearing there armour. He softly knocked on the door. He wasn't to sure what to expect, but he was sure they would just be going out for some dinner and then maybe a walk or something."
20376,Sir Edwards Academy (GoatBoy and LadyAsriel),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51459,2016-12-20T00:22:40,LadyAsriel,"Ari had been standing in the line to get her lunch, thinking about the battle. Though they won, she felt as if she could do a lot better. She was always like that. She would always critique herself too harshly. She could do something perfectly and think it was horrible. She was snapped out of her thoughts when she felt an arm around her waist. She looked at the knight and smiled at her. ""Getting some food. That battle made me hungry."" She laughed softly as her stomach gave a small growl.<br/><br/>-----<br/><br/>Gisele had no idea what she would wear for her date. She rushed around her room, throwing clothes everywhere when she decided she didn't want to wear something. She finally settled on a light green sun dress. Untying her long blond hair from the braid, it settled a little bit past her rear in long waves. She looked at herself in the mirror before smiling and nodding at herself in her reflection. She grabbed her keys and a small bag that laid across her body, and walked down the hallways. She would find Astrid at the entry way of the archer dorms and smile at the large girl.<br/>""Sorry if I took a long time."" She smile and gave a small laugh as she looked up at Astrid.<br/><br/>-----<br/><br/>Celestia sighed as she threw a pair of black skinny jeans on and a nice shirt. She had been laying on her bed, relaxing a little bit when she heard a knock on her door. She sat up and walked to it, opening it to see Micky standing there in his armor still. She snorted as she laughed at him.<br/>""You haven't changed yet?"" A playful smile landed on her lips. ""What are you gunna do? Kill someone on our date?"" She paused for a moment and thought before speaking again. ""Though, I wouldn't be surprised if you did. I'll help you hide the body."" She laughed again and opened her door a bit wider. ""Did you wanna come in? Or are you good?"" She asked, her arms crossed over her chest as usual."
20377,Sir Edwards Academy (GoatBoy and LadyAsriel),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51459,2016-12-20T03:04:52,CanadianWolf,"Elizabeth smiles as she held onto the princess, she then giggled as she could hear Aris stomach growl. ""I can tell, how about I sit and eat with you?"" She asked as she grabbed a tray for her self.<br/><br/>""So I saw you durning the battle, you're really good. I bet even better with a real sword in your hand, am I right?"" She asked as she started to fill her tray up with food, a hamburger, a salad, a cup of hot chocolate, and a small piece of cake for after. She then paid for her meal with the gold that the school would grant each student every week as a wage. The better the student the better the wage, some of the richer students getting money from there parents.<br/><br/>With her meal paid for, she then walked to a table and waited for Ari to sit down. ""So, why are you here? Seeing as your a princess couldn't you get the best teachers in the world?""<br/><br/>------------------<br/><br/>Astrid smiled as she looked down at Gisele, the smaller elf looking as cute a fox pup, which made the large elf giggle softly. She then shook her head as Gisele asked if she took to long, she just reachered her hand out, softly pushing a few strands of her hair out of her face. She then pointed to the woods, as asking if she would like to go head that way.<br/><br/>Astrid couldn't help but smile as she looked down at the girl, she then looked down at her self. Blushing hard as she didn't look half as good as Gisele did. She was thinking she should go get changed, but Gisele was already standing infront of them.<br/><br/>-------------------<br/><br/>Micky just smirked, looking down at Celestia. ""Maybe I will, maybe I won't, maybe I don't really care what I wear."" He then nodded as she asked if he was coming in. ""Alright, I'll come in."" Micky then stepped into the room, looking over to her. ""So, what you wanna do?"""
20378,Sir Edwards Academy (GoatBoy and LadyAsriel),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51459,2016-12-30T23:58:14,LadyAsriel,"Ari smiled at Elizabeth's suggestion of sitting with her and eating. She went through the line and grabbed a salad and a few things of fruit along with a water. When her food was paid for, she sat across from Elizabeth and stabbed at her salad with a fork. She would blush softly when she complimented her skills. It was true, she was way better with a real sword in her hand, she only wished she would be able to show off how great soon. She smiled as she listened to her talk but then when she was asked why she was there, she put her fork down to the side.<br/>""I did have the best teachers in the world. But it wasn't enough, I would beat them soon after they started to teach me, so I wanted more to do. I wanted to make sure that when my parents die, that I will be a good Queen, both in battle and in meetings with other Kingdoms."" She smiled at Elizabeth and picked up her fork once again, stabbing an olive and staring at it for a moment. ""I want to make sure I'm a good Queen for everyone."" She pulled the olive off of her fork with her teeth and chewed, a smile on her face.<br/><br/>-------<br/><br/>Gisele would continue to look up at Astrid, hoping that she would find her cute. She smiled up at the large girl and blushed as well when she smiled and blushed. She followed where Astrid was pointing too and saw that she wanted to go to the woods. A smile on her face, Gisele nodded and took the large girls hand into her tiny one. She would walk next to the girl, not caring about the looks the two would get, she was happy with Astrid around.<br/><br/>---------<br/><br/>Celestia rolled her eyes when he said that he doesn't care what he wears, a side smile on her face. She would shrug softly when he asked what she wanted to do. She walked over to her bed and sat on it, shaking her head as she looked around her room. She was trying her hardest to think of something they could do together but she had no idea. Until...<br/>""Wanna go raise hell in the city?"" She asked, a mischievous smile on her face as she stood up."
20379,Sir Edwards Academy (GoatBoy and LadyAsriel),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51459,2017-01-02T06:38:45,CanadianWolf,"""Oh I see, which kingdom do you come from again? I would have to assume this one as you are human, but hey, maybe your from far off land. I don't really know much about royalty, I am originally a farmers daughter till a knight took me under her wing. In truth no one in my family believed I could become a knight, as none of them did anything I with there lives. Nore did we have any real way to pay for schooling, though I guess everything worked out in the end. As here I am."" She said, before taking a big bite out of her burger. She looked at the princess infront of her, looking like any other student there.<br/><br/>""You know, those who would wish to bring your family down would do it here. Kill the princess and once the king and Queen are gone they must find a replacemeant, or at least a stand in till they find someone to replace you. I know it's a dark thought, but shouldn't yohave have guards or something? Maybe I'm here to kill you."" She giggled as she looked at her new friend, of course she was just being stupid, she had no ill will towards those who rule the kingdom. They never harmed anyone she knew, nor did she hear anything of that sort. They did there best with the wars and fed both the people as well as the army.<br/><br/>-----------------------<br/><br/>Astrid smiled down at the girl as she took her hand and lead her into the woods. The large elf woman couldn't be happier, Gisele was indeed much smaller. Yet her hand was rather warm, that and she looked rather cute.<br/><br/>As the two walked through the woods, Astrid had to slow down and take much smaller steps as not to walk away from the girl. So she looked kinda awkward, yet she didn't mind one bit. Though as they walked Astrid rubbed her throat a few times before asking. ""S-so, how are you doing?"" She asked, moving towards the smaller elf.<br/><br/>----------------<br/><br/>Micky couldn't help but smile as Celestia asked if he wanted to go into the city and rise hell. His sharp teeth showing through as he did so, what better way could for the two of them to bound then to rise hell, as she put it. ""Sounds like fun, think people would freak out if they saw a werewolf in person? I would bet you all of my money that no one in the city has seen a werewolf in person, including you."" He smirked."
20380,My Bride is a Mermaid (w/Nebaz),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51475&start=20,2016-11-25T04:14:55,LadyAsriel,"Melody smiled and gave a soft giggle when he said that it was cute. She would continue to call him Yasa-Kun if he enjoyed it. After they had spoken, she took a bite from her caramel apple. After chewing for a bit she smiled. ""Mmmm! This is really good!"" She took another bite and chewed it.<br/><br/>""I love sweet things."" She explained with a giggle. ""I wouldn't eat anythin' else but sweets for the longest time when I was younger. My mom would get so mad at me for not eating my vegetables."" Melody smiled at Yasashi before taking another bite in her apple.<br/><br/>Sent from my LG-H900 using Tapatalk"
20381,My Bride is a Mermaid (w/Nebaz),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51475&start=20,2016-11-25T04:36:59,Nebaz73,"Yasashi smiled at Melody's story. It reminded him of himself when he was a kid. ""Me too."" he said, and took another bite of his apple. He looked around as he chewed - they hadn't even began to explore the festival yet, they were basically still at the entrance. He swallowed and turned to Melody. ""So, where to next, Melly-chan?"" His face turned tomato red as the words left his mouth, and he looked at the ground embarassed. ""Oh jeez.. I'm sorry... it just kinda came out - I can call you something else if you want...""<br/><br/>Sent from my SM-S820L using Tapatalk"
20382,My Bride is a Mermaid (w/Nebaz),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51475&start=20,2016-11-25T07:51:24,LadyAsriel,"Melody smiled when Yasashi admired to having a sweet tooth like she did. She loved sweets so much. She went to take a bite from her apple when Yasashi called her Melly-Chan. She dmiled, her face also becoming a very bright shade of red. She liked the nickname, she thought it was incredibly adorable.<br/><br/>Melody smiled and touched Yasashi's hand softly. ""It's ok, Yasa-Kun."" She smiled, her eyed closing in the process. ""I like that nickname you have given me."" She gave a small giggle as she raided a small hand to her mouth.<br/><br/>Somewhere behind a tree, Genzo looked on to the couple. He growled as he saw the boy making his daughter laugh. ""That little shrimp is dead!"" He almost screamed. But he quickly shut his mouth so he wouldn't be heard or caught.<br/><br/>Sent from my LG-H900 using Tapatalk"
20383,My Bride is a Mermaid (w/Nebaz),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51475&start=20,2016-11-25T08:19:38,Nebaz73,"Yasashi's red face deepened in color as Melody touched his hand. He smiled as she said she liked the nickname. He looked around for a moment as he thought he heard a familiar voice, but he shrugged and turned back to Melody. ""So... what would you like to do now, Melly-chan?"" he asked. ""Try some more food? Play games? Dance?""<br/><br/>Genzo's henchman Niboshi sat by his side. At his master's outburst, he turned to him and put a finger too his lips. ""Hush, sir! You wouldn't want them to know you're here! Don't worry, he'll be dead soon!"" A mischievous smile crept across his face. ""I have a flawless plan..."" Niboshi then snuck away to execute his plan.<br/><br/>Sent from my SM-S820L using Tapatalk"
20384,My Bride is a Mermaid (w/Nebaz),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51475&start=20,2016-11-25T10:34:49,LadyAsriel,"Melody smiled as she saw his face turn red. She too looked around because she thought she heard someone, but also shrugged it off. When asked what she wanted to do, she thought for a moment.<br/>""Oh! Let's go see what the vendors are selling."" She smiled and took Yasashi by the hand. She pulled him forward a bit until he walked beside her.<br/><br/>Genzo silently cried as he watched his daughter hold hands with the boy. He gave a sniffle as he watched Niboshi sneak over to where he was going. Genzo decided to follow quietly from within the trees.<br/><br/>Sent from my LG-H900 using Tapatalk"
20385,My Bride is a Mermaid (w/Nebaz),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51475&start=20,2016-11-25T11:16:22,Nebaz73,"Niboshi snuck up behind one of the vendors and knocked them unconscious. He tied them up and gagged them, and equipped a comedic pair of glasses and moustache, and walked up to the counter. He cleared his throat, and began to advertise in an awful British accent in a comedically high pitched voice. ""Come one come all to..."" He took a moment to glance up at the sign above him. ""...Obon Emporium! Yes, we have all sorts of merchandise from all sorts of places all around the world! Terrific toys and trinkets with tremendous savings!"" He held up a Mr. Potato Head toy as an example. ""Like this... uh... antique agricultural spirit statue! Yes, very rare, but very cheap!"" He pointed at Yasashi and Melody. ""You there! Young couple! See anything you like?"" he asked, grinning wildly.<br/><br/>Yasashi was startled by the man's boisterous nature. Something seemed a tad off about him... but, the vendor seemed to have quite a variety of goods to sell, and that's what Melody had wanted to do. He turned to Melody and smiled. ""See anything you like, Melly-chan?"" he asked.<br/><br/>Sent from my SM-S820L using Tapatalk"
20386,My Bride is a Mermaid (w/Nebaz),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51475&start=20,2016-11-26T00:54:09,LadyAsriel,"Melody and Yasashi walked up the walkway and looked at some vendors items. Some had really neat things, while others really did not. She smiled and laughed as they both talked, but something grabbed her attention. A vendor called the two out and beckoned them closer. She thought she recognized the man for a moment but then shook the idea out of her head.<br/><br/>Melody looked at the different items and saw a cute dolphin ring. She pointed at it and looked up at the vendor.<br/>""How much is this sir?"" She asked curiously. She wanted to get an ""engagement"" ring. It didn't have to be fancy, just something cute.<br/><br/>Genzo watched from the trees, his hand on his forehead, facepalming himself. ""Niboshi, you idiot! She'll know it's you!"" He angrily whispered to himself as she watched on.<br/><br/>Sent from my LG-H900 using Tapatalk"
20387,My Bride is a Mermaid (w/Nebaz),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51475&start=20,2016-11-26T01:23:07,Nebaz73,"Niboshi looked down to see the box of rings in the display case, and he pulled them out and set them on the counter with a smile. ""Excellent choice! A fine ring for a fine young lady!"" he said. ""A fine ring like this will cost about... ¥500!""<br/><br/>Yasashi sighed with relief, as that was about how much the caramel apples had cost. He was glad the price wasn't too high - fair goods could be expensive sometimes. He removed some paper money from his wallet and handed it to the strange man. ""One dolphin ring, and one shark ring please."" he said, and handed the man ¥1000. The man handed him the two rings, and Yasashi gently took Melody's hand and slipped it on. ""You look good with a ring..."" he said, blushing.<br/>""Your change, sir!"" said the man behind him.<br/>Yasashi turned around and took his change from the man and placed it in his back pocket, and thanked him before taking Melody's hand and walking away. Niboshi flashed a double thumbs-up to his master. After a moment of walking, Yasashi stopped. ""Wait..."" he said confusedly, ""I shouldn't have had any change..."" He reached into his back pocket and pulled out a grenade - one with the pin missing. The bomb went off in his hand, a bright flash of light blinded him and lit up the surrounding area.<br/>Niboshi's eyes widened. ""A flashbang?! I must've grabbed the wrong grenade!"" He immediately dove over the counter and ran off into the woods towards his master. Yasashi laid on the ground, hands on his face, yelling.<br/>""I can't see!"" he shouted. ""Oh Jesus! Melody! Melody, are you there?! Are you okay?!"" he shouted, fumbling around, trying to feel if she was there.<br/><br/>Sent from my SM-S820L using Tapatalk"
20388,My Bride is a Mermaid (w/Nebaz),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51475&start=20,2016-11-26T02:02:50,LadyAsriel,"Melody smiled as Yasashi put the ring on her finger. She did the same to him and smiled. ""There. Now we match."" She did her usual close eyed, adorable smile before walking off. She was looking at more vendors when Yasashi held up a grenade. Her eyes widened before she was blinded by an extremely bright light. In the confusion, a passerby tripped and spilled his cup of water on Melody, hitting her legs. They changed immediately to her mermaid tail.<br/><br/>""Ah! Yasashi! My legs turned back into a tail!"" Melody yelled nervously. If anyone would see her, her father would kill them all.<br/><br/>Genzo stood by and watched the flashbang go off. ""YOU IDIOT!!!"" He yelled at Niboshi ran back to him.<br/><br/>Sent from my LG-H900 using Tapatalk"
20389,My Bride is a Mermaid (w/Nebaz),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51475&start=20,2016-11-26T02:40:59,Nebaz73,"The color drained from Niboshi's face as Genzo yelled at him, and his disguise slid off his face as he saluted, panicked. ""I'm very sorry, sir! It won't happen again! I'll go think of a new plan!"" With that, he hurried off.<br/><br/>Yasashi's vision returned to him after a few moments, and the first thing he saw was Melody's tail. ""Uh oh - here!"" Yasashi took off his shirt, revealing a nicely toned set of  abs that he got from swimming, and wrapped it around Melody's lower body to hide it. He blushed as it occured to him that she hadn't seen him with his shirt off before, he was wearing one when he was bridge jumping. He picked her up bridal style and hurried out of the park. There was an empty gazebo on the path not too far away - he hurried there and set her down. He took his shirt back and began to rub Melody's tail with it to dry it. ""I'm sorry about our outing..."" he said. ""I'll try to make it up to you..."" He began to rub faster and harder. ""Wow, you're really wet, Melly-chan...""<br/><br/>Sent from my SM-S820L using Tapatalk"
20390,My Bride is a Mermaid (w/Nebaz),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51475&start=20,2016-11-26T09:47:25,LadyAsriel,"Genzo growled and watched the man run away. He shook his head and stepped out from the woods only to notice his daughter was gone. He gave another growl as he started to walk around to look for her and the little punk she called Fiancé.<br/><br/>Melody watched as Yasashi pulled off his shirt, she stared at his abs for a moment before shaking her head. She had to focus on the task at hand, drying off her legs before someone saw her. When she was set down, he started to rub her tail to try and dry it. At one point, he hit a scale just right and she gave a little squeal in pain. ""Yasa-Chan, slow down. That hurt."" She said as she watched him try to dry her legs.<br/><br/>As luck would have it, Genzo and Akari walked by, he heard what was going on. As a father, he took the conversation immediately out of context and charged the boy. He picked the boy up once again by the back of his pants and started to shake him. ""YOU LITTLE PUNK! HOW DARE YOU LAY A HAND ON MY DAUGHTER LIKE THAT! I KNEW YOU WERE A PERVERT ALL ALONG!!!!"" He screamed in anger as he continued to shake the poor boy viciously. Another one of his henchmen came up from behind him and tried to pry him away from Yasashi. ""Sir it wasn't like that! He was just trying to dry off her tail so she wouldn't be seen as a mermaid!"" Genzo was too angry to listen to anything that was being said.<br/><br/>From the ground, Melody was yelling as well. Telling her father to put Yasashi down and that what he heard and saw was not what he thought at all. But like before, Genzo was too angry to do anything. A light showed and Melody's legs returned and her tail disappeared. Genzo stopped and stared at his daughter and then looked at Yasashi. ""You win this time, Punk...."" She grumbled as he dropped the boy to the ground."
20391,My Bride is a Mermaid (w/Nebaz),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51475&start=20,2016-11-26T10:06:52,Nebaz73,"Yasashi was quite startled by Genzo coming out of nowhere and shaking him. A few seconds later, a bright light showed from Melody's tail, and Genzo dropped him. He dusted himself off, and turned to Melody. ""I'm sorry I hurt you..."" he said, and put his hand on her leg where he hurt her. ""And I'm sorry about the outing - of course I would be handed a grenade tonight of all days."" He sighed and looked at the ground. ""Tonight was a mess... is there any way I can make it up to you?"" he asked.<br/><br/>Sent from my SM-S820L using Tapatalk"
20392,My Bride is a Mermaid (w/Nebaz),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51475&start=20,2016-11-27T07:54:31,LadyAsriel,"Melody stood and sighed softly as she pushed past Yasashi and straight up to her father.<br/>""Apologize to Yasashi!"" She demanded in a stern voice.<br/>""What?!"" Genzo exclaimed looking down at his daughter. ""No way!""<br/>""You acting like a child dad! And I can't respect a father who is so immature!"" Genzo's face fell. If this were an anime, his face would have made a shattering sound as his expression turned upset. He then glared at Yasashi and grumbled and apology, before turning and leaving.<br/><br/>Melody sighed to keep calm and turned to Yasashi, a smile on her face as usual. ""I think the fireworks will start soon."" She made it look so easy to be happy.<br/><br/>Sent from my LG-H900 using Tapatalk"
20393,My Bride is a Mermaid (w/Nebaz),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51475&start=20,2016-11-27T08:05:58,Nebaz73,"Yasashi smiled as he remembered the fireworks - he had completely forgot about them. ""Oh yeah! The fireworks!"" He stood, and took Melody's hand. ""You've never seen fireworks before, have you? You're in for a treat then. Also, I know the perfect spot to watch them. It's a secret little spot I discovered when I was a kid - follow me, Melly-chan!"" He walked Melody out of the gazebo and made a sharp right into the woods.<br/><br/>Eventually, the two came to a cliff, and a staircase lead down to an empty shoreline. Yasashi turned to Melody and smiled. ""They fire the fireworks off a ship."" he explained as they walked down the stairs. ""This is the best view."" Suddenly, a whistling sound went off, followed by a loud bang and an orange flash. ""Whoa! They're starting early!"" Yasashi exclaimed excitedly. He sat down on the sand, and looked up at Melody and smiled, and patted the sand next to him, beckoning her to sit.<br/><br/>Sent from my SM-S820L using Tapatalk"
20394,My Bride is a Mermaid (w/Nebaz),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51475&start=20,2016-11-27T08:11:05,LadyAsriel,"Melody smiled as Yasashi grabbed her hand and lead her through the woods. She bobbed and weaved through the trees, wondering where they were going the whole time. She trusted Yasashi though, she had too. He was her fiancé after all.<br/><br/>Upon arrival at the small shoreline she smiled and watched as he sat in the sand. She was about to move when she heard a bang, followed by a bright orange light. She jumped a little at first from the sound, but then calmed when she realized that it was just the fireworks going off. Then she had an idea.<br/>""Do you wanna know where this would be better to watch?"" She smiled as she pointed to the ocean. She untied the Yakata she had been wearing and folded it nicely. She set it to the side and stood. She had been wearing her top she usually wears under her clothes the whole time. And some underwear of course. She grabbed Yasashi's hand and pulled him a little bit towards the water.<br/><br/>Sent from my LG-H900 using Tapatalk"
20395,My Bride is a Mermaid (w/Nebaz),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51475&start=20,2016-11-27T08:20:47,Nebaz73,"Yasashi was a bit confused at first, but then smiled when he realized what she meant. He took off his shoes and socks, and his shirt was already off from before. He stepped into the water with Melody, and watched as her legs turned into a tail. He smiled at her and blushed. ""You have a very pretty tail, Melly-chan."" he said. He swam with her a ways out - not too far, only far enough where he just had to tread water. Some more fireworks went off, and Yasashi smiled. ""You're right, Melly-chan - they do look even better from here.""<br/><br/>Sent from my SM-S820L using Tapatalk"
20396,My Bride is a Mermaid (w/Nebaz),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51475&start=20,2016-11-28T03:14:10,LadyAsriel,"The mermaid blushed softly when he had complimented her tail. It really was pretty. She hadn't had noticed until it was pointed out to her that her tail was absolutely stunning. Melody had lead Yasashi out into the ocean a little ways and waited until he couldn't touch the ground. She would hold him up a little bit to let him float as she looked up and watched the fireworks. She smiled at Yasashi as he spoke and nodded. She was a bit in a trance with the fireworks. She had heard rumors about them back home, but had never seen them before. They were larger than life, beautiful pieces of flame exploding in the sky. The colors would change and sometimes the shape in general would change.<br/><br/>Melody was perfectly fine with where she was and who she was with right now. Even though they barely knew each other, she thought that they would make very great friends. And someday, maybe even grow to actually love each other instead of faking it for the whole world to see."
20397,My Bride is a Mermaid (w/Nebaz),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51475,2016-11-24T02:00:51,LadyAsriel,"m<a class=""postlink"" href=""https://s-media-cache-ak0.pinimg.com/736x/48/7f/1b/487f1b03e0e169a799cc1cfa1f0c28b6.jpg"">https://s-media-cache-ak0.pinimg.com/73 ... 0c28b6.jpg</a>m<br/><br/>Melody sighed as she swam through the ocean. She had been bored all day since she really didn't have friends her age. She was 16 years old and a mermaid. Humans thought that mermaids didn't exist but in the waters in a town in Japan, they existed. There were multiple families that existed in the waters, but Melody's family was the leader of them all. You see, mermaids were in families that acted as mob families. They had a boss and the rest acted as bodyguards to the boss, his wife, and his daughter or son. In the Seto family, Melody was known as the Princess, daddy's little girl.<br/><br/>Melody laid on her back at the bottom of the ocean on a rock, she stared up at the surface and gave a soft sigh. She had longed to see a human, but she knew the consequences if they saw her. It would end up in death, or marriage. And she was definitely too young to get married, and she didn't want to die. But she would rather die than send an innocent human to death. She was a very honorable girl. The motto of the family was ""Honor among thieves is honor among the seas"" after all."
20398,My Bride is a Mermaid (w/Nebaz),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51475,2016-11-24T02:53:05,Nebaz73,"m<a class=""postlink"" href=""http://data.whicdn.com/images/85994260/superthumb.png"">http://data.whicdn.com/images/85994260/superthumb.png</a>m<br/><br/>Yasashi, a 17 year old Japanese schoolboy, stood on the bridge watching some of his new American friends dive into the water. They had introduced him to something that they had done all the time in the United States - bridge diving. His friend dove perfectly into the water, and swam back up to the surface and motioned for him to join them. ""Come on! The water's great!""<br/>Yasashi smiled and backed up to get a running start. However, the bridge was a bit wet from his friends tracking water and jumping over and over, and before he could jump, he slipped and banged the back of his head on the edge of the bridge before falling into the water, unconscious. His friends swam towards the shore, panicking, calling for help as Yasashi slowly sunk towards the bottom of the river.<br/><br/>Sent from my SM-S820L using Tapatalk"
20399,My Bride is a Mermaid (w/Nebaz),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51475,2016-11-24T03:15:09,LadyAsriel,"Melody closed her eyes briefly when a shadow passed by her from above. Her eyes flashed open as she saw a human, unconscious and in the ocean. Without hesitation, Melody took action. She swam over to the boy and took him in her arms, she looked over his face and saw that he was still breathing, but knocked out cold. She swam for the surface and saw on the shore by the river, a bunch of his friends freaking out and calling for help. She knew she couldn't swim up to them and drop him off there, so she swam to a place where she knew on the shore.<br/><br/>Melody reached where the rocks and the shore met and laid the boy on the rocks. She stared at him, and softly swept some of the brown hair that stuck to his forehead to the side. She would wait until he started to regain consciousness and then leave. She didn't want him to see her. It would end badly for the both of them."
20400,My Bride is a Mermaid (w/Nebaz),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51475,2016-11-24T03:25:17,Nebaz73,"A few minutes later, Yasashi slowly began to blink awake, and then suddenly shot awake and began to cough up copious amounts of water. When he finished coughing, he rubbed his head and his eyes and looked around. He knew where he was, not too far from the bridge - and beside him sat a pretty girl about his age. He didn't notice her tail - he could only see her top half from his angle. He smiled weakly at her. ""Thank you..."" he mustered. ""I'm Yasashi... what's your name?""<br/><br/>Sent from my SM-S820L using Tapatalk"
20401,My Bride is a Mermaid (w/Nebaz),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51475,2016-11-24T03:28:33,LadyAsriel,"Melody was about to jump into the water in result of being startled. She didn't know that it would take him that quickly to wake up. She didn't have any time to try and swim away. She thought that as long as he didn't see her tail, she would be fine.<br/><br/>The boy said that his name was Yasashi. She smiled when he asked her name. ""My name is Melody."" Her voice was soft and sweet as she spoke.<br/><br/>Sent from my LG-H900 using Tapatalk"
20402,My Bride is a Mermaid (w/Nebaz),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51475,2016-11-24T03:38:17,Nebaz73,"Yasashi smiled. ""Melody... that's a pretty name..."" he said, and blushed a little. A thought struck his mind, and he cocked his head in curiosity. ""I've never seen you around here before... are you new to Shinjuku?"" he asked.<br/><br/>Sent from my SM-S820L using Tapatalk"
20403,My Bride is a Mermaid (w/Nebaz),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51475,2016-11-24T03:48:21,LadyAsriel,"Melody smiled happily when Yasashi said her name was pretty. She couldn't help but think he was pretty cute. She started to panic slightly when he asked if she was new. She couldn't tell him no, that she lived there all along. Her mind was racing to think of a good answer that would get her out of there as soon as possible. She didn't want to stay too much longer just in case he were to see her tail. She had to think of a way out of this conversation and quick!<br/><br/>""I... Uh... Yes I'm new."" She decided to say instead of leaving. She mentally cursed at herself for not just going back into the water. She pleaded her tail to dry so it would change into legs. But with the waves constantly crashing against the rocks, that would probably not happen any time soon. She bit her lip in fear.<br/><br/>Sent from my LG-H900 using Tapatalk"
20404,My Bride is a Mermaid (w/Nebaz),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51475,2016-11-24T04:00:39,Nebaz73,"Yasashi smiled. ""I see."" he said. ""Where are you frooo...."" His voice trailed off and his eyes widened as he noticed Melody's beautiful fish tail. ""Whoa... you're a mermaid? That's awesome!"" He looked around and saw nobody else was nearby, and he sighed with relief. He smiled at Melody. ""Don't worry, your secret is safe with me.""<br/><br/>Sent from my SM-S820L using Tapatalk"
20405,My Bride is a Mermaid (w/Nebaz),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51475,2016-11-24T04:08:05,LadyAsriel,"Melody's eyes widened in a little bit of fear. ""N.. No you don't understand. You just..."" Her voice was cut off by the sound of wind whipping around. The waves began to crash more violently against the rocks and the shore.<br/><br/>A large man appeared from the sea, a hard expression on his face. The man had a large scar going across his face, by all means, he was terrifying to look at. The man growled at the boy who sat on the rock by his daughter. He pointed at the boy anger in his eyes and voice.<br/>""You! Boy! You have made this horrible decision happen! Because you noticed my daughter! You have killed her and yourself in your actions!"" The man yelled angrily. Melody's eyes widened as she looked at Yasashi. ""Yasashi! I'm sorry!"" She yelled to him over the sound of the wind whipping. ""Daddy! Can't we come to a different conclusion?"" Melody yelled to her father. He grew a bit more angry, for he knew what conclusion she was talking about.<br/><br/>Sent from my LG-H900 using Tapatalk"
20406,My Bride is a Mermaid (w/Nebaz),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51475,2016-11-24T04:13:16,Nebaz73,"Yasashi's eyes widened as the great man rose up from the sea, and he ducked behind the rock he and melody were sitting on in fear. ""I'm really sorry, sir!"" he shouted over the wind and waves. ""Please don't kill us! I'll do anything you want - just please don't hurt Melody! It's all my fault - is there any way I can make it up to you?"" he pleaded.<br/><br/>Sent from my SM-S820L using Tapatalk"
20407,My Bride is a Mermaid (w/Nebaz),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51475,2016-11-24T05:07:13,LadyAsriel,"Melody glared at her father who stared down at the boy who coward behind the rock and his daughter. He didn't like this boy before, but now he really doesn't. He believed that a true man would protect a woman no matter the cost. And this boy was clearly a wimp, or as he would call him, a shrimp.<br/>""Daddy please! I have made my decision! To save this human, I will marry him!"" Melody yelled over the wind. When her father heard those words, the wind died down and the waves calmed. He stared blankly at his daughter, a bit shocked at what she had just said to him. ""Y... you... YOU!"" Her father reached over and grabbed Yasashi by the back of his shorts and lifted him in the air. He started to shake the boy as if he were a piggy bank. He went on a rant, yelling angrily and sadly as his daughter was going to marry. And at such a young age too!<br/>""You little shrimp! This is your fault! I will never see you as my son-in-law! I won't allow this! Never never never!"" Melody's legs had finally dried and she stood on the rock she had been sitting on. She tried to plead with her father to put Yasashi down but nothing she said worked. ""Daddy please don't hurt him! He's fragile! You're going to break him!"" A loud thud could be heard and Melody's father stilled. He released Yasashi from his grip, dropping him back into the water as he fell over in the water as well. A very sexy woman stood on the rock next to Melody, her arms crossed over her large chest.<br/>""He's so stubborn..."" She muttered to Melody. She looked down at Yasashi and smiled. ""I am Melody's mother, Akari. That sorry sack of crap over there is Melody's father, Genzo."" She shook her head in disgust of her husband and then smiled at her daughter. ""So this is the boy that you saved? He's kinda cute Melody, good find!"" She gave her daughter a thumbs up and Melody immediately blushed."
20408,My Bride is a Mermaid (w/Nebaz),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51475,2016-11-24T07:26:59,Nebaz73,"Yasashi laid in the water, facing towards the sky, trying to comprehend what the hell had just happened. He blushed as he heard Akari mention he was a good find, and as he stood, his back cracked. ""Ooh..."" He smiled weakly and shook Akari's hand. ""It's a pleasure to meet you, Mrs. Akari."" He turned to the towering man with the scar. ""And you too, Mr. Genzo. I apologize about earlier... you startled me quite a bit."" he laughed, but his laughter quickly died as Genzo wasn't laughing with him. He cleared his throat nervously, and turned to Akari. ""So... what is this about marriage?"" he asked.<br/><br/>Sent from my SM-S820L using Tapatalk"
20409,My Bride is a Mermaid (w/Nebaz),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51475,2016-11-24T08:51:06,LadyAsriel,"Melody let out a sigh of relief when she saw that Yasashi was fine. She looked at her mother who nodded to tell him the Mermaid Code.<br/><br/>""Well... There's this code among us merfolk. If a human sees us for what we really are, either the mermaid who was seen or the human must die. The only way to keep both parties from death is marriage."" Melody looked at her mother who nodded. She opened her narrow yet seductive eyes and stared down at Yasashi. ""And you, have laid eyes on my daughter so choose your fate... Either kill my daughter, or yourself. Or agree to marry her.""<br/><br/>Just then Genzo popped up out of the water, he was screaming. His face was red and if this were an anime, he would have smoke coming from his ears. Akari gave him a hard smack to the face and he reached up and rubbed it softly. ""What was that for babe...?"" He whimpered to his wife. Genzo was more masculine, but it was clear to anyone who saw them who wore the pants in the relationship.<br/><br/>Akari looked back at the Yasashi. ""What day you human? Death? Or marriage at a young age?"" Her voice seemed to echo. Marriage at such a young age was mostly frowned upon in modern times. But the Mermaid Code was law. And it had to be followed one way or another.<br/><br/>Sent from my LG-H900 using Tapatalk"
20410,My Bride is a Mermaid (w/Nebaz),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51475,2016-11-24T09:00:46,Nebaz73,"Yasashi sighed as Akari finished. ""Wow... this is a lot to take in so quickly... I wish I had more time to think..."" He took a deep breath and sighed again, and turned to Melody over his shoulder. ""If Melody is okay with it, I'll happily marry her."" He turned to face Genzo. ""If she doesn't want to marry, you may take my life."" Yasashi was ready to accept his fate either way it went.<br/><br/>Sent from my SM-S820L using Tapatalk"
20411,My Bride is a Mermaid (w/Nebaz),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51475,2016-11-24T09:12:58,LadyAsriel,"Genzo smiled and readied his gun. ""Give me the final word my little princess and I'll end this wimps life!"" He pulled out his gun and readied it.<br/><br/>""Daddy no!"" She yelled as she took away the gun. ""That is not ok!"" Melody turned to her mother who was about ready to hit her husband. ""We can't kill him. It wouldn't be the honorable thing to do. You talk about honor being the greatest thing a mermaid or man could have. Yet you show none to a human."" Melody continued her monologue about honor for a little bit before ending it. ""The honorable thing to do... Is marry Yasashi! Because honor among thieves! Is honor under the seas!"" Akari and Genzo stood as if Melody going in a random monologue was normal. Which it was in their home.<br/><br/>Akari smiled, proud of her daughter and her decision. Genzo crossed his arms and muttered to himself. Angry that his daughter was marrying such a wimp like Yasashi.<br/>""Well then. We will make the preparations for you to go to human school. And in the meantime, you can stay with Yasashi and his parents. Since you two are engaged, you need to start acting like it."" Akari have a smile as she started to mentally prepare for the wedding. Genzo had already made a phone call to the school and another person that Yasashi would see very... Very soon.<br/><br/>""Now I hear there is a festival going on tonight. Maybe you two should go together?"" Akari smiled and Genzo continued to mutter angrily to himself. Doing this earned him a hard slap to the back of his head by his wife.<br/><br/>Sent from my LG-H900 using Tapatalk"
20412,My Bride is a Mermaid (w/Nebaz),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51475,2016-11-24T09:34:11,Nebaz73,"Yasashi nodded at Akari's statement - they would have to start acting like they were a couple. His eyes widened as he was reminded of the festival. ""Oh my gosh! I totally forgot!"" He turned to Melody and smiled. ""It'll have great food and games and music, you'll have a blast!"" He took her hand and began to lead her back towards town. ""Also, now that you have legs, let's go buy you some human clothes...""<br/><br/>Later that night, at the festival...<br/><br/>Yasashi walked with Melody to the entrance of the festival. The smell of carnival food filled the air, lanterns were strung on every tree, and the banging of drums rang throughout the park. Children ran to and fro, hyped up on candy and playing tag, while the adults talked and danced. Yasashi turned to Melody and smiled. ""You look great..."" he said, and blushed. He cleared his throat. ""So... is there anything specific you'd like to do first, dear?""<br/><br/>Sent from my SM-S820L using Tapatalk"
20413,My Bride is a Mermaid (w/Nebaz),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51475,2016-11-24T20:43:21,LadyAsriel,"Melody was taken by surprise when Yasashi took her hand and started to pull her towards the town. Throughout their whole journey, she was in awe. She had never seen the human town before, and everything was awesome for her.<br/><br/>----<br/><br/>Melody stood at the entrance wearing a pink floral yakata. She watched as children ran passed them, playing tag. She smiled as they ran by her and Yasashi. The smell of the food made her stomach growl a little bit. ""I suppose we should get somethin' to eat, huh?"" She gave a small laugh and walked to a nearby vendor and started to pull out a coin to give to him.<br/><br/>Sent from my LG-H900 using Tapatalk"
20414,My Bride is a Mermaid (w/Nebaz),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51475,2016-11-24T21:31:34,Nebaz73,"Yasashi pulled out his wallet, and smiled at Melody. ""It's okay - I'll pay."" he said. ""You don't need to pay for a thing tonight - my treat."" Earlier that day, Melody had insisted that she pay for her own clothes, and he had only agreed because she would be the one wearing them. He hated having other people paying for things, he felt bad. He started to hand the man the coin.<br/><br/>Sent from my SM-S820L using Tapatalk"
20415,My Bride is a Mermaid (w/Nebaz),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51475,2016-11-25T00:38:26,LadyAsriel,"Melody didn't know what to say. She had never had someone pay for something. She had always been taught to do things herself without depending on someone else. She put the coin back in their small pouch and smiled. ""Well thank you, Yasa-Kun."" She had realized what she said and immediately blushed. Her face was so red, that it looked like a tomato.<br/>""Oh! I'm sorry! I didn't mean to call ya that!"" She said as she waved her hands in front of her.<br/><br/>Melody had never called someone Kun before. It was strange but she thought it was cute. If he didn't want to be called that, then she wouldn't call him that.<br/><br/>Sent from my LG-H900 using Tapatalk"
20416,My Bride is a Mermaid (w/Nebaz),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51475,2016-11-25T00:50:44,Nebaz73,"Yasashi blushed as Melody called him kun - he had never been called that before. His eyes widened and his blush deepened as she frantically apologized. ""No, no - it's okay!"" he said. ""It was cute!"" He smiled nervously. ""I kinda liked it..."" He turned to the food stand and handed the man at the counter the coin, and ordered two caramel apples. He took them and handed Melody the bigger one and smiled. Then he took a big bite out of his with a loud crunch - Yasashi had a bit of a sweet tooth, though he wasn't willing to admit it. He swallowed his bite and smiled. ""It's really good...""<br/><br/>Sent from my SM-S820L using Tapatalk"
20417,1x1 with Ronnie,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51479,2016-11-25T21:30:05,MrPigglZ,"""so how's the family?"" said the tavern bartender smiling as if to have made a joke. ""Oh ha. ha. ha. shut up!"" said Zed before tilting his glass to get another swig of his drink. Zed sighed softly, but before he could ask for another round the bartender cut him off by saying ""you've had your limit. Sorry Zed, I've been counting."" Zed stood up from his chair, picking up his bow he said calmly ""no it's fine. I should get going anyway.""<br/><br/>Walking out of the tavern he noticed a very odd feeling in the air, a very horrifying feeling. A small squadron of soldiers then ran past him with their weapons in hand, Zed yelled to them asking what was going on. One of the soldier then said ""<span style=""font-weight: bold"">CASTLE SIEGE, CASTLE SIEGE!</span>"" Zed then followed the squadron of soldiers to the castle wall.<br/><br/>When he got to the castle wall however he saw one of the kingdoms soldiers outside the castle walls. The man was yelling and pleading ""PLEASE! LET ME IN! THEY'RE COMING! PLEASE LET ME IN!"" Zed reached for a coil of rope to pull the man up but one of the kingdoms wizards put his hand in front of Zed, stopping him. ""We need to save that man! Why are you stopping me?!"" The Wizard hesitated for a moment, then said ""that is not a man!"" The soldier outside the gates began to smile but on hearing his identity was discovered<span style=""font-style: italic"">its</span>smile quickly faded. ""What is it?"" Zed asked confused. ""A magical beast."" Replied the wizard. ""If I may demonstrate."" said the wizard, gesturing towards the magical beast. The wizard then summoned a fireball and hurled it towards the beast. the fireball knocked the beast revealing it's true appearance of what looked to be a purple, orange, and green saber tooth tiger. The beast then ran away from the kingdom walls in fear, but was hit square in the head by an arrow and died instantly."
20418,Supernatural High School Club (AlexButler & LittlePotato92),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51482,2016-11-26T06:52:00,AlexButler,"Abraxos wasn't sure now why he had signed up for school, he had been bored at the time but still didn't want to return home.  Now he was beginning to think he should go home.<br/><br/><br/>He settled into the empty chair in the classroom their club used after school.  He glanced around at the others who attended the supernatural group with a fond smile.  This was the most interesting part of school; hearing about what the humans thought of beings they thought didn't exist.  Sometimes they got it right, most of the time it was simply fairy tales.<br/><br/><br/>""What were we discussing today?""  He asked the girl beside him, he was sure her name was Seras but he couldn't quite remember. ""I might have started falling asleep at the end of the last meeting."""
20419,Supernatural High School Club (AlexButler & LittlePotato92),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51482,2016-11-26T06:59:50,LittlePotato92,"Seras had started school out of pure boredom and loneliness, and had made a few friends. Mokina and Iris, they were good girls although a little loud at times but it was nice to be around other beings even if they were human. Seras was a fox demon who had lived all on her own all her life and hadn't been good all the time, she always caused fights and fighting for her life since humans always attacked what they didn't understand. Though that had mostly stopped since it was more of a modern era and most humans had forgotten all about the old ways and creatures that existed back in the day.<br/><br/>She had entered the supernatural club that was hosted twice a week after school, and sat near a boy who looked just as bored as she felt even though Seras looked forward to this club the most. Looking at him with her deep crimson eyes she smiled slightly,<br/><br/>""We talked about shape shifters last time, this time it's about vampires."" she informed the boy."
20420,Supernatural High School Club (AlexButler & LittlePotato92),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51482,2016-11-26T11:32:17,AlexButler,"Abraxos leant forward a little and smiled, ""That's right.  You were pretty knowledgeable last time.""  He grinned a little bit.  ""Are shifters a favourite of yours?""<br/><br/>He had been surprised to hear so much actual fact coming from Seras, but still she only mentioned things you could dig up on the internet any where these days.  For a little while Abraxos had hoped that perhaps he had found someone who might not be human, but he brushed it off because the chances of that were slim.  Still, Seras seemed like a nice enough person to hang out with, so Abraxos was going to try and be friendly to try and make himself at least one friend.  It wouldn't do him well to spend his whole time pretending to be human alone.<br/><br/>""So, do you have as much knowledge on vampires?  I must admit, they're not a favourite of mine.""  Abraxos really didn't do well with vampires.  At least, the ones that killed that was."
20421,Supernatural High School Club (AlexButler & LittlePotato92),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51482,2016-11-26T19:03:44,LittlePotato92,"Seras smiled, if her shade wasn't kept on all the time the boy would see her fox ears and fox tails swishing happily around herself.<br/><br/>""Yeah, I guess you could say that."" she replied smiling at him, this boy was so normal...it kind of made Seras sad, she thought that eventually she'd meet someone like herself disguising themselves as a human out of boredom but no one was like that that she had come across of.<br/><br/>""Though I don't really know much about vampires other then the usual, they drink blood and burn in sunlight."" said Seras playing with a lock of her long black hair."
20422,Supernatural High School Club (AlexButler & LittlePotato92),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51482,2016-11-27T02:31:19,AlexButler,"Abraxos chuckled softly, ""I heard that the best way to keep one from attacking you is to force them to count something.""  He grinned a little as he thought of a time long ago when he had done just that on a vampire about to attack a group of people.  He wished he could mention it to Seras, he thought maybe she might believe him.  Though he wouldn't do it in front of a large group of humans.  Perhaps he could convince her to hang out after the club was over.  Telling one human his secret wasn't going to hurt, especially if he could trust them.<br/><br/>""You drop a whole lot of seeds or something in front of them and they're just compelled to count them.  You can keep a vampire in one place long enough to run away.""  He looked back at Seras, ""Seems like a pretty silly thing though.  I mean, why would a being so powerful be so easily stopped.  Something like an Angel though, where the only way to kill it is in mortal form on Earth, that's a powerful being."""
20423,Supernatural High School Club (AlexButler & LittlePotato92),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51482,2016-11-28T22:20:33,LittlePotato92,"""Well...That doesn't make them sound so scary anymore now does it? I wonder who came up with all these ideas or was it just pure dumb luck that saved them?"" chuckled Seras as she leaned on her hands that were placed on the desk.<br/><br/>She looked up at the boy who was sitting next to her as the rest of the club was getting out materials and busily talking about vampires themselves, the club usually just picked a monster to talk about and everyone could research by themselves or talk amongst everyone else. Seras had only just stared coming to the meetings, mostly because she was super bored with all the classwork seeing as she was pretty smart. Especially when it came to history."
20424,Supernatural High School Club (AlexButler & LittlePotato92),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51482,2016-11-29T04:17:33,AlexButler,"""I reckon vampires used to live amongst humans, so people would have known little quirks like that of them.""  Abraxos glanced around at the others coming in.  ""Then one day someone in power decided that vampires were dangerous and everyone listened.  From then on vampires just became stories because they went into hiding.""<br/><br/>""So what do you think about the group?  You're only pretty new.""  He looked curious as he turned his attention back to Seras.  ""What made you join?"""
20425,Supernatural High School Club (AlexButler & LittlePotato92),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51482,2016-11-29T08:08:49,LittlePotato92,"""Well that sounds like it would be believable, must've happened with other spirits and monsters as well. As for me joining it was out of boredom, I do pretty well in school that I thought it would be nice to be involved in something after school and I've always been interested in the supernatural."" said Seras smiling nicely as she twirled with her long black hair.<br/><br/>She was curious about this boy though, there was something interesting about him and something she couldn't quite get at...like he was hiding something just like she was.<br/><br/>""What about you? What made you join?"" she asked him, wanting to know more about him."
20426,Supernatural High School Club (AlexButler & LittlePotato92),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51482,2016-11-29T10:04:24,AlexButler,"""Similar thing.  I also find it amusing to see what humans think about other supernatural beings.""  He shrugged, not realising his slip up.  He turned his attention to someone on the other side of him for a moment, answering their question about vampires.<br/><br/>""So I have to wait for my older brother to get me this afternoon, I don't have a car at the moment.  If you're free I'd really love if you waited around with me to keep me company.  We could walk to the fast food place around the block.""  Abraxos gave a charming smile in the hopes of encouraging her to join him."
20427,Supernatural High School Club (AlexButler & LittlePotato92),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51482,2016-11-29T18:51:39,LittlePotato92,"If Seras didn't have her guise on you could see her fox ears perk up with interest when the boy slipped up and said it's amusing to see humans think about monsters. A small smirk crawled across her face,<br/>""Interesting...Seems as though this is either one confused human or an actual monster/spirit guising themselves in order to un bore themselves."" thought Seras to herself.<br/><br/>She let go of her hair and brushed it to the side revealing part of a intricate fox tattoo that was winding up her neck but you could only see the ears at the moment. When the boy asked if she wanted to hang around him after the club was over with, Seras hesitated not knowing if it was a smart idea seeing as if he was a monster or spirit he might be one that kills others of his supernatural kind. But life had been very boring up till now and Seras was itching to have some fun. Unless it turned out to be something dangerous, but Seras had powers over fire and could easily burn something to a crisp or make a distraction big enough for her to get away.<br/><br/>Looking at the boy she smiled and nodded her head,<br/>""Sure, sounds like fun~ Not to mention food sounds good too."" she replied, ignoring the boys charming smile."
20428,Supernatural High School Club (AlexButler & LittlePotato92),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51482,2016-12-02T10:25:51,AlexButler,"""Great.  I always get bored waiting around on my own.  My brother takes forever.""  Abraxos wasn't lying, his brother was really bad at turning up to places on time, though he wasn't picking him up that afternoon.  It had simply seemed like the most normal excuse he could come up with.  He could convince Michael to actually come and pick him up so that he could keep up his little lie.<br/><br/>When Seras flicked her hair back his eyes drifted to the tattoo on her neck, curious to see the rest of it.  ""Is that actually a tattoo?""  He gestured to her neck with interest."
20429,Love Conqures Hate! (1x1 w/GoatBoy),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51537,2016-12-06T05:06:06,LadyAsriel,"m<a class=""postlink"" href=""https://lh3.googleusercontent.com/XdGtPRMyCkTSsVbxNSAw-KpiG5jduuRDQ1RWnRiop_QoPpMTn6oukU1OcRcOE-4mUy5r2Syj"">https://lh3.googleusercontent.com/XdGtP ... 4mUy5r2Syj</a>m<br/><br/>In this world, furries have become a reality after some freak accident, creating an actual humanoid animal. Instead of people just dressing up as them, they had become the real deal. But now that they exist and do things human can do, if not more, humans have become jealous and have segregated themselves from the humanoid animals. Separate bathrooms, water fountains, schools, you name it. The only place that is not segregated is the colleges and work place. So furries still have to deal with the hate everywhere they go.<br/><br/>Aja sighed as she walked to class, her books held tightly to her chest wrapped around her arms. She had her earbuds in her ears, blocking out the cruel words that humans would spit out to her. She ignored the glares and dirty looks that they would give her too. She ignored it all, she had too. These days, furries were seen as odd and hated everywhere they went. Aja was a short lynx with long blonde hair, big blue eyes and a very good personality. That however was always kept quiet, as she fears for her life on a daily basis from the humans who don't agree with the anthro's living among them. She was walking across the quad when a human she passed had stepped on her tail, making her both trip, fall on her face and give a soft hiss in pain. She held herself on the ground on her hands and knees. She looked behind her at the humans who spit in her general direction, she stood up, gathered her books and started to walk away. Aja tried her hardest to hold the tears in her eyes back from facing even more public humiliation."
20430,Love Conqures Hate! (1x1 w/GoatBoy),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51537,2016-12-17T21:42:05,CanadianWolf,"Joshua was sitting at one of the tables around campus, his head laying on the cool table top as his white fur cought the sun, he was panting in the heat of the late summer warmth. He was looking around the campus as he waited for his next class to start. Though as he sat there, he noticed a Lynx walk across the campus, a few humans hurling insults at her. A boy about his own age then stepped on her tail, him and his friends laughing at her. This made him growl, the large white wolf then stood up and walked towards him.<br/><br/>As Josh made his way towards the boy and his friend, the one who stepped on the Lynxs tail turned towards him. ""Hey, what do yo-"" the man was cut short as Josh punched him. He was sent to the ground rather easily, he then softly kicked him. ""That's what's it like to have your tail stepped on. Anyone else?"" He growled, his fangs showing."
20431,Love Conqures Hate! (1x1 w/GoatBoy),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51537,2016-12-20T00:13:56,LadyAsriel,"Aja had only taken a few steps forward whens he saw a white wolf storm passed her and directly to the humans that had bullied her. She stopped and turned, taking out her earbuds from her ears and watched the scene before her unfold. The human was on the ground in an instant and then kicked by the wolf. The human's friends gathered their injured friend from the ground and ran off, but not before spitting in the direction of the lynx. ""Don't think this is over, girlie."" One of the humans threatened to the girl before turning and running off.<br/><br/>Aja blinked softly as the humans ran away, it was incredible that this wolf stood up for her. Whenever she was being bullied, nobody stood up for her due to the furries being afraid of the consequences. She took a few steps forward and tapped the large wolf on his shoulder. She hugged her books to her chest a bit tighter as she spoke. Her blue eyes looked up at him but then they fell to her feet.<br/>""T...thank you. You didn't have to do that. It usually happens all the time. I just ignore it."" She reached behind her and rubbed her small tail that the human had tugged. It was a bit soar, but it would be better in a few minutes. ""I'm Aja, what's your name?"" She asked, once again looking up at the wolf that had helped her."
20432,Love Conqures Hate! (1x1 w/GoatBoy),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51537,2016-12-26T03:29:02,CanadianWolf,"Josh watched as the group picked up the guy and walked off, he gave a soft growl when they threaten the woman who they were mocking a moment ago. He then noticed the girl walk up to him, she thanked and said he didn't need to do it. Though he just shook his head, sighing softly. ""No no, the world is full of jerks like that. Though we shouldn't take just because they are human, we need to stand up for our selves.."" he said, then nodded softly. ""I'm Josh, nice to meet you Aja."" He said, his yellow eyes slowly looking up and down her."
20433,Love Conqures Hate! (1x1 w/GoatBoy),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51537,2016-12-30T23:49:42,LadyAsriel,"Aja smiled softly as he insisted to not be sorry for helping. She looked at the ground, blush coming across her face as he looked her over. He had a point that they needed to stand up for themselves, but she couldn't. She was just too shy and quiet to do so. She had only wished that she could be as strong as the other furries in the university who stood up for themselves, but she was afraid that if she did, she would get beat up. Humans are aware that beating a woman is illegal, but when it comes to furry women, they don't care and neither do the police.<br/><br/>Aja looked up at Josh and smiled, but it faded when she saw all of the looks they were being given. Her smile disappeared as she looked back to her feet and the ground. ""Well, uh... I have to get to class. Maybe I'll see you around?"" She wrote her number on a scarp piece of paper, tore it off and handed it to him. She would give him a soft wave before walking off into a nearby building to go to class. She sat in the back corner as usual to avoid nasty stares from the humans."
20434,Love Conqures Hate! (1x1 w/GoatBoy),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51537,2017-01-04T08:25:02,CanadianWolf,"Josh took the piece of paper and nodded, then waved back as she did so to him. He watched her walk off for a little bit before he turned around and went towards the other end of campus. Where the trades and such where held, though many of the humans didn't want to work with him, which made some of the tasks a bit more difficult, but the teacher would at least call this out and force someone to work with him. So at least the teacher didn't hate him and his kind.<br/><br/>Once Josh got to the class, he went to his locker and pulled out his jump suit, zipping it up and heading into the shop. Walking down to the old Camaro at the end, starting his work, not paying attention to the stares that he got from those who didn't like him, or who he has already punched."
20435,The Wind beneath your wings.,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51570&start=100,2019-04-27T03:20:02,Jasmyne21,"As she had been studying the man a small light caught her attention, beside the door was a small red light on a box with a black bulb beside if that was their locking system in all of the rooms than there had to be a way for all guards high ranking enough to escort the test subjects from one room to another an be able to lock it, the scientists wouldn't want to be bothered just to lock or unlock a door when they could be going through the data of whatever inhumane test they were preforming. Before she could share what she had noticed Jack was charging forward. ""No!"" She cried wishing she had, had just another moment to share it with him.<br/>There on the mans belt was a small silver card with a black strip and a silver chip and writing on it. That was what they needed to get out. Hoping he could fare well enough for the moment she dropped down beside the man who had assaulted her and started checking his belt Taking his taser and setting it to the side she continued her search. it wasn't there but she had found the corner of his card sticking out of a slot in the material on his chest. With the remaining guard hopefully distracted she slipped the card into her pocket in case this  attempt failed and turned to see how she could possibly help Jack get them out of here. Moving forward as if to help the stumbling Jack find his balance and wait for a negotiation of some sort she turned at the last moment and turned the creeps taser on the ogres torso waiting to click it until the last second before it touched his skin. She only hoped it would be enough to get them out of there.<br/><br/><br/>The way the boy had his wings he looked like a drunken avenging angel, a little human for the situation that was building, the male was puffing up trying to be intimidating to someone who had seen the effects of the drug too often to believe the bravado. Timing his handling just right he brushed the boys hands and taser to the side, with the lack of strength and clumsy footwork, it was almost too easy. Dodging his wings was the only thing changing the routine of his training with the other guards. One wing came close to clipping him and he had to lean back out of his center balance to keep from getting a second cut from a set of wings. At the girls cry he wondered if she had actually considered submitting if the violent acts would cease. However as she moved toward the boy rather than him he had started to hope that she was willing to cooperate until he seen the slight shift and heard the ever telling click, he had mistaken. Feeling the surge he hadn't even seen the girl touch the settings let alone grab the thing, had the punk always had his charge on full? His mind raced before he felt his legs give. Big man down! their instructor would've called in amusement of watching grown men taze each other in preparation for these situations where specimen managed to steal their weapons. Nothing could've prepared him for this bite though. His mind raced as he comforted himself as the kids suddenly looked much taller before disappearing into the darkness."
20436,The Wind beneath your wings.,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51570&start=100,2019-04-27T04:15:43,Erka,"Jack did alright until he got within reach of the man, which was when things went wrong. Not only did he manage to knock the tazer aside, but he also caused Jack's whole body to turn to that side, tripping him. He ended up going down pretty hard on his knees, crumpling to the floor very near the man with his wings around him. That hurt, and what was more he knew he couldn't get back up in this state even though he had kept his grip on his tazer. Complying with the scientist's wishes, whenever he was able to do so again, was starting to seem like the only good option. It wasn't ideal, but he did like Raylan.<br/>It was then he heard the familiar click and zap of another tazer. He expected it to be the last guard preparing to taze him, but the pain never came. He looked up to see Raylan using the aggressive guard's tazer on that guard, and even managed to turn himself enough to press his own tazer against the man's leg. It was dying by now, but it still added enough power to take the last of the guards down almost instantly. When the big man fell, he almost fell on Jack, forcing him to have to almost roll out of the way. He ended up completely on the floor, breathing irratically as he looked up at Raylan. She'd definitely have to help him a lot if they were going to get out of there; he felt now like he'd run a marathon, even though it had probably only been a few minutes of activity at most."
20437,The Wind beneath your wings.,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51570&start=100,2019-04-27T06:13:43,Jasmyne21,"It had actually worked, it freaking worked. She had never even thought of doing something like this before and yet they were making progress. Carefully she slipped the taser into her back pocket opposite the one holding the card and dropped down to grab the retractable device from the mans belt as she fused with the clip she held it up for Jack to see. ""If you would've waited I could've told you we needed to get this to get out of here. The door has an electronic lock activated and deactivated by the chip in the corner and the magnetic strip most likely has the outside door permissions, that's why we didn't see the swiping to go in and out of the rooms, they only have to be close to the door. That's why the creep was up front and carried his on his chest."" She said tilting her head to one side before reaching out to try and pull him to his feet.<br/><br/>What ever God or Goddess or higher power in general was out there, she prayed they were looking out for the two of them, because round two punishment would quite possibly look worse than death. He was larger than her and weighed a little more than he looked but she managed to get him balanced, ""How well do you think we can move?"" she asked hoping they could at least make it outside, she was beginning to forget the smell of fresh air with all the sterile cleaning products used in here. Moving slowly to get a feel for how this was about to go she maneuvered them to the door and tapped the ogres badge for good measure against the box relieved when the red light shut off and the black bulb shown green, a small click later the door began to open itself. Sliding along the outside of the hallway wall. ""Fancy."" She mumbled looking each way, ""Last chance, are you ready, or are you considering rolling over and playing lab rat?"" She asked concerned that they may fail again."
20438,The Wind beneath your wings.,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51570&start=100,2019-04-27T07:07:37,Erka,"Jack just looked at her as she spoke, apparently scolding him for his rash attack on the last guard. He didn't know why she seemed to be scolding him for that, it wasn't as if it was likely that last guard would just let them take the key cards and escape, but then again he assumed she must be at least as stressed and freaked out as he was. He decided arguing would be useless, and anyway he didn't really have the ability at the moment.<br/>He did his best to help out as she pulled him to his feet and essentially had to half carry him to get him moving at any respectable speed without falling. He really did look drunk as he stumbled along with her help, but at least his mind was working right.<br/>He was really considering playing nice with the scientists, he had to admit, after this last punishment attempt. If they complied, he assumed the scientists would be appeased.. And yet, they'd made it this far and he wanted out. He wanted freedom, already beyond tired of the scientists meddling in his life again.<br/>""Let's go."" He managed, focusing every bit of energy he could on moving with her to get out of the lab. He kept his death grip on the tazer he'd used, just in case somebody came around and tried to stop them."
20439,The Wind beneath your wings.,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51570&start=100,2019-12-19T03:25:40,Jasmyne21,"""That's what I wanted to hear!"" She said with a small smile, the fact that he could even speak was a win on their side, all they had to do was make it outside and find a place to hide until he could fly again and they would be home free. The exit was straight ahead, at most two hundred yards with only two intersections with other halls and shortly there after was the door, the only one she had seen to the outside world.<br/><br/>A million thoughts raced through her mind as they hobbled and stumbled from the room down the hall and to the corner if the first intersection. Peaking around the corner she glanced each way trying to be sneaky like in the stories she read but without dropping him. Relief flooded her as the halls were empty. Starting to try to haul him across this intersection she mumbled softly to him ""Whatever higher being you believe in, if you do, you may wanna start praying there's no one on the other side if that door or in the next hall."" She said concerned they may be up for round 3 of capture."
20440,The Wind beneath your wings.,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51570&start=20,2016-12-16T02:14:29,Jasmyne21,"""We're What?!""  she demanded no longer caring about her headache. ""How long have we been out?"" Her mother had to be panicked by now. Rather than panicking she stared at the floor beyond her knuckles where she let her hands rest slightly balled up on her knees. ""Good different or bad different?"" She asked wondering if a 'good different' room meant they were more for observation than testing. She could handle people just watching her, but needles and all the horrible things her imagination was racing through, she would rather sleep in the dirt than let them experiment on her."
20441,The Wind beneath your wings.,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51570&start=20,2016-12-16T02:20:58,Erka,"""We're the experiments. The subjects of whatever tests they decide to do. And we were out for an hour, maybe a little longer, I think."" Jack said, mostly guessing how long they were out, there was no real way of knowing exactly here in the lab. He didn't want to freak her out even more though, if he didn't have to.<br/>He looked around the room again, ""Well, the room is bigger than usual and we get a real bed, so that's good. But the problem is why. I doubt it's just to be nice to us."""
20442,The Wind beneath your wings.,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51570&start=20,2016-12-16T02:58:54,Jasmyne21,"""So if they decide to come in and chop off my arm and they can?"" She asked not liking this at all. As he told her about the room she was starting to get a bad feeling. All of her books and reading had her thinking  that making someone as comfortable as possible usually ended up in them never leaving that room again. ""What if we have to go to the bath room?"" she asked looking around."
20443,The Wind beneath your wings.,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51570&start=20,2016-12-16T03:23:29,Erka,"""I guess. They won't do anything like that though. More injections, taking blood, making us run courses to see what we can do."" Jack said, and shrugged, ""They'll usually let us go to the bathroom, with an escort. Just because they don't want to have to clean it up if they don't."" He answered.<br/><br/>Just then, the lock clicked and the door opened, allowing three men in white coats to enter. They looked down at them and looked almost amused by Jack's immediate response of moving between them and Raylan, glaring up at them. ""You're both awake! That's good, we were getting a little worried."" One of them commented. He had graying hair and glasses, not exactly unusual for one of the scientists, and he seemed to be the leader of the group. He checked his clip board before continuing. ""So, Number 36311, Number 43682, we believe we are ready for the next step in testing. We're quite excited about it."" He said, pausing for effect. ""We're ready to start testing your reproductive capabilities!"""
20444,The Wind beneath your wings.,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51570&start=20,2016-12-16T03:46:52,Jasmyne21,"Raylan was glad to hear she wouldn't be confined to using a bucket or some nonsense like that, but just as he finished his sentence the door had opened as if on cue. The door opened and Jack had appeared between her and the men in white who were coming in.  Barely peeking around him to see them she listened.<br/><br/>She had been assigned a number, they had already created a file for her, and already they wanted her to do what?! Her jaw dropped as they spoke about reproductive capabilities as if they were a fish who had just been discovered and they wanted to know if she laid eggs like a bird or carried a little one like your everyday human woman.  Did they really expect her to let this happen, she didn't know him, didn't even want a family yet, she had a family and they had just ripped her from them."
20445,The Wind beneath your wings.,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51570&start=20,2016-12-16T04:06:23,Erka,"""Hell no. Definitely not."" Jack said, getting to his feet as he glared at the scientists, instantly angry at the scientists for dehumanizing them so.<br/><br/>The scientist shrugged, ""Why not? We figured you wouldn't mind, you were found together and the report says you tried to protect her.""<br/><br/>Jack seemed only angrier after the scientist spoke. ""I don't even know her, I was only being nice. We just met, and besides, there's no way I'm doing anything like that in here. Did you seriously think anyone would?"""
20446,The Wind beneath your wings.,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51570&start=20,2016-12-16T05:03:53,Jasmyne21,"Thoughts raced through her mind, they thought they were a couple when they were just starting to have a semi-comfortable conversation in the clearing. she didn't know what to do they wanted to watch them, to study them, and if he went through with it what happened if she conceived, she could never escape and who knew what these people would do to an infant.<br/><br/>""How can you expect us to do such a thing with someone we don't know, in front of people when one or more of us have never done such a thing?"" she said getting to her feet and stepping backwards. ""The reproductive system captures the current status of both the male and the female parent, do you even know the current status of either of our current fitness levels, our diets, our sleep intake, stress levels? As scientists you should know that all of that would contribute to a health specimen."" She said hoping that if they actually took her serious than that would buy them at least three days in order to complete the full physical analysis for each of them as well as sleep and stress levels."
20447,The Wind beneath your wings.,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51570&start=20,2016-12-16T05:22:21,Erka,"The scientists shrugged again. ""Mice do it this way, why shouldn't you? And we took blood samples from both of you while you were out and tested them. We have determined that you are healthy enough for this trial, simply seeing if your kind is capable of reproduction at all, or if like other mix species specimens you are sterile."" He explained.<br/>""In that case how about you just leave us alone? We already know that we can reproduce, my brother's going to have a kid pretty soon. That's the only way any of us are ever going to reproduce, by the way. On the outside. With someone we actually know and have chosen as our mate."" Jack said, too angry to care that he wasn't really supposed to say that.<br/>""Well, if you won't do it, I'm sure we could find someone to put her in with who would think differently. We might even test if your kind can still reproduce with normal humans. I think I heard one of the guards making a comment, and besides, you'd be surprised what those guys would do for a bit of extra pay."" The scientist said. He was threatening them, but he was also probably serious about that."
20448,The Wind beneath your wings.,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51570&start=20,2016-12-16T05:33:49,Jasmyne21,"""But we are not Mice!"" she demanded only snapping out of her little fit when she heard about Jack's brother. So they could have kids it just wouldn't be under this kind of pressure and insecurity. That was appreciated towards Jack.<br/>However she wanted to cling to the ceiling tiles at the thought of them putting someone else with her let alone a guard. The men in the forest had been bigger than her brothers and she had picked on them for their size a few times. She didn't even want to think about what that would be like, she looked to Jack, if there wasn't going to be an escape than it would be better to be him than someone who didn't even know her name, and he had tried to protect her so there had to be a heart there, right? She asked herself. Worse case scenario she told herself it would be better to be him but if there was a way to avoid it all she would gladly take that option first, even if it meant being shot at more."
20449,The Wind beneath your wings.,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51570&start=20,2016-12-16T05:49:55,Erka,"Jack's only response, after a short pause, was to lunge at the lead scientist, trying to attack him. He barely managed to connect and punch the guy once before one of the other scientists came forward with a stun gun.<br/><br/>Within seconds, Jack was on his knees, still snarling. ""Despicable creeps. And you think we're the ones that are like animals. If you do that, I'll kill you all, I swear.""<br/><br/>The scientist responded by zapping him again, this time it seemed worse, and Jack was in obvious pain. ""Fine."" He said, just to get them to go away.<br/><br/>""Alright, we'll leave you to it then."" The lead scientist said, sounding almost cheery despite his now bleeding nose. The scientists left after that, locking the door behind them. ""You will be given food when it is done. You have three days, or she will be moved."" Was their parting words.<br/><br/>Once they were gone, Jack looked to Raylan as he picked himself up off the floor, still seeming somewhat pained. They needed some kind of plan, and fast. Faster, in fact, than he'd ever planned an escape before, so he was worried."
20450,The Wind beneath your wings.,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51570&start=20,2016-12-17T03:23:14,Jasmyne21,"Raylan wanted to cry watching him get zapped, she didn't know him, but he was trying to protect her even if it was protecting himself as well. Her mind pushed for her to go to his side, her body stuck in place not wanting to be any closer to the strange men than she already was.. Her heart sank as Jack agreed to their terms through the pain and suffering in his voice.<br/>As the men walked out feeling as though they had won the battle she went to his side as he pushed himself up. ""Are you going to be okay?"" she asked never having seen someone get shocked like that before. Seeing that he wasn't tumbling back to the floor she stepped back ready to try and catch him if he started to tumble."
20451,The Wind beneath your wings.,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51570&start=20,2016-12-17T03:33:29,Erka,"""I'll be okay."" Jack said. He still seemed a bit shaky, but stable enough that he wouldn't fall over or anything. He moved closer to her, lowering his voice as he assumed the scientists probably had cameras somewhere in the room. ""We need to get out of here, and fast. That's a new low, even for them."" He said. He didn't seem that concerned about having just been shocked now that it was over, more concerned about what the scientists had said."
20452,The Wind beneath your wings.,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51570&start=20,2016-12-17T05:03:45,Jasmyne21,"""What do we do?"" She whimpered unable to stabilize her voice much with the cold slap of panic that slapped her as he had stepped closer. Fear that he had meant his agreement with the scientists started melting away when he spoke up about escaping.<br/>""You lead the way, and I'll follow."" She said not knowing the first thing about these labs or how to escape them, she had grown up with only the restrictions of a protective mother."
20453,The Wind beneath your wings.,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51570&start=20,2016-12-17T05:13:59,Erka,"""We have to figure out a way out of the room, then out of the building. I think I can hit that window hard enough to break it and open the door from the outside."" Jack said, ""Only, if we do this, there is risk. If we fail we will be punished, and I don't think those scientists were making empty threats."" He added, watching her. He didn't want to scare her, but she had to be warned."
20454,The Wind beneath your wings.,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51570&start=20,2016-12-17T05:34:13,Jasmyne21,"Looking around the room she thought for a minute. Her mother had always told her to trust her instincts, although part of her wanted to blame her instincts for their current situation, if she had simply flown home maybe it would've been simpler to let her family meet another one like her. Maybe they could've gotten answers from her mother about her getting out of a lab at some point in her early years.<br/>Turning back to face him as close as he was standing looking up at him she put her hands together in front of her honestly  a little nervous about their situation. ""Should we at least appear to be playing their game until we do come up with a plan?"" She thought about what the scientists would be looking for. IF they had given them three days then would the subjects not put it off until the last minute, and if you would be forced into bumping uglies with someone wouldn't you want to know a little bout them before you let them in? Moving over she sat on the bed near the pillows and crossed her legs.  Waiting for him to sit cross from her for them to try and get to know each other a little during their time in the big white box."
20455,The Wind beneath your wings.,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51570&start=20,2016-12-17T05:43:04,Erka,"""Yeah, we should do that, but we need to hurry. Three days isn't long, and they said they also aren't feeding us until we do what they want."" Jack said as he sat near her. ""So, tell me a bit about yourself. What's your life like? What are some things you like?"" Jack said, figuring he should ask first since he was the one who chased her down out of curiosity, although he really wasn't sure where to begin."
20456,The Wind beneath your wings.,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51570&start=20,2016-12-17T05:58:54,Jasmyne21,"Excited that he had actually agreed to her idea she thought about his question. ""Raised on the outskirts of a small village with my mother and two brothers, I learned to bake a mean Apple pie from the apples in the orchard. My brothers did the farm work and my mother and I tended to the flowers and the herbs. I would draw when I wasn't reading or studying. I finished home schooling three years early and am currently working on the higher level books that most would use only in college or for their profession in life like these guys here, studying the biological track and the webs of the human DNA chains. Chemistry  would have to be my favorite though."" she said wondering how much he had gotten to learn in his time here. My favorite thing would have to be laying out in the grass in the warm summer sun and opening my wings to let them collect the sun light."" She said thinking back to that afternoon."
20457,The Wind beneath your wings.,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51570&start=20,2016-12-17T06:09:06,Erka,"""Sounds like you've had a pretty nice life so far."" Jack said. He seemed impressed with her studies, being something of a book nerd himself, though he doubted her biology books had even half the information that could be found in a lab like this; there was so much hidden from the public, besides the obvious of the details of how they and their kind even existed. ""You've got brothers? They're normal, I assume?"" He asked, assuming that from the way she'd been looking at his wings earlier that she wasn't used to seeing wings on people other than herself."
20458,The Wind beneath your wings.,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51570&start=20,2016-12-17T06:15:15,Jasmyne21,"""Yeah, they're normal mom took them in when they were eleven and nine, orphaned and running the streets. She had to the market one day and made them  a deal, she gave them a home they worked the farm and protected her daughter."" She said thinking back to when the boys had first come to live with them. She had been young and it was one of her first clear memories. ""Life has been fun at some points. boring at others, Studying was boring till I decided to get smart enough to out do my brothers who were doing the same studies I was."" She said thinking about her grades compared to theirs. ""What about you? You said you have a brother."""
20459,The Wind beneath your wings.,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51570&start=20,2016-12-17T06:39:36,Erka,"""Yeah, I do. I didn't meet him until I was fifteen though, when I finally managed to escape from a place like this.. I managed to get out and take a few others with me, and we lived on the run until one of the group got sick. The doctor we went to took us in, basically treats us as his own and gave us a place to live and made us go to school; typical parent things. We met my brother, James, and his group a while after that and we've gotten pretty close since.. I graduated high school last year, and I kind of think Doc wants me to take his place when he gets old or dies."" Jack said, rambling a bit and glossing over the worse parts of his past for now but figuring that was a good enough explanation. ""Oh, and I guess you heard, James and his mate are having a kid, so I'm going to be an uncle soon."" He added."
20460,The Wind beneath your wings.,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51570&start=40,2016-12-17T06:51:59,Jasmyne21,"Smiling she said ""Congratulations."" thinking for a second she emotionally seemed to back peddle even to herself. ""How did you go to school? I was home schooled. Didn't someone ever see your wings?"" She asked confused on how they could go to school with something so obvious in plain sight."
20461,The Wind beneath your wings.,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51570&start=40,2016-12-17T06:59:09,Erka,"""Doc got them to let us wear jackets in school to hide the wings. It's really uncomfortable, we have to fold them in really tight, but he insisted. I guess it was important we get educated and learn how to interact in the normal world with normal people."" Jack said. ""He was more insistent with me in particular, that's why I think he wants me to take his place at some point, since we can't really just go see any doctor and he's already getting kind of old."""
20462,The Wind beneath your wings.,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51570&start=40,2016-12-18T19:59:15,Jasmyne21,"""What's it like?"" she asked wondering what it would be like to walk through crowded halls have people like her brothers around her maybe even a few friends. ""Did you have anyone learning the medical field?"" she asked wondering if they had focused on and medical specialists since they couldn't go to doctors."
20463,The Wind beneath your wings.,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51570&start=40,2016-12-18T20:11:19,Erka,"""Loud and crowded mostly. The class work wasn't hard, pretty boring really. Socializing was the hardest part, especially since we weren't allowed to do sports and don't really fit in."" Jack said. He shrugged, ""Some of the others have shown some interest, but most of them are too young. I'm one of the oldest, and I know the most about the biology of our kind since I used to read the files a lot while I was in the lab."""
20464,The Wind beneath your wings.,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51570&start=40,2016-12-18T21:32:52,Jasmyne21,"""So even though you were a specimen they let you read the files?"" she asked wondering if she would have that same ability if they couldn't get out. ""My brothers taught me soccer, said I wasn't allowed to be goalie anymore because my first instinct was to use my wings and I found out the hard way that, that wasn't a very good idea. Mom thought I broke my wing she said noticing she had extended it  little the more they talked. Pulling them back in a little she smiled a small smile feeling more comfortable with him than she had in the clearing.<br/><br/>""How many of us do you think there are?"" she asked wondering if even the scientists would know how many there were."
20465,The Wind beneath your wings.,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51570&start=40,2016-12-18T21:44:42,Erka,"""Yeah, mostly to keep me busy so I wouldn't cause trouble or try to escape, or as a reward for doing what they wanted."" Jack said. ""We play sports among ourselves, mostly play-fighting and racing, but we weren't allowed to do it with the normal kids since they'd see our wings and it wouldn't be a fair game anyway."" He said, nodding in understanding of how bad an idea blocking a goal with one's wings might be.<br/><br/>""My brother's group is pretty big, the largest group we know of, since he takes in all the kids we get out in raids, and then there's eight in the group that I live with too. Besides that I don't know. I don't even know how many labs there are, but I doubt it's just the local ones we know of."" Jack answered. ""It's not just people with wings, either. We're the most common, but there's other mixes, with varying degrees of success."""
20466,The Wind beneath your wings.,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51570&start=40,2016-12-18T21:58:40,Jasmyne21,"""So what do we do?"" she asked a little softer than she had been speaking. Unless the scientists were taking notes from the other side of one of the walls they would probably think the two of them were just trying to get to known each other before they had to fulfill their agreement."
20467,The Wind beneath your wings.,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51570&start=40,2016-12-18T22:03:48,Erka,"""Once we get out of this room, then we run for the nearest door. Depending on where this room is in the building, we may or may not have to fight some guards. We win, we get out. We lose.. Well that's going to be bad."" Jack said. ""Do you have anything sharp with you? Like a pin? I think that could make breaking the window easier."" Jack spoke quietly, leaning closer to her and hoping the scientist -if they were watching- would think he was just making a move on her or something."
20468,The Wind beneath your wings.,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51570&start=40,2016-12-19T19:36:05,Jasmyne21,"""But I've never fought a day in my life, I mean I've watched my brothers wrestle over apple picking but I doubt that's the same."" She said wondering if that would cause a change in his plans. ""No there was never a reason for me to carry anything sharp when I went for my evening flights."" She said thinking a  moment ""I do have about six bobby pins if those would help you."" she said not sure how much damage they would do against the glass.<br/><br/>Thinking to herself she thought of the guards in the clearing. They had taken her from her family and put her in this big white box, and now when they were going to try and leave to go see her mother and brothers again, they were going to be the ones trying to stop them."
20469,The Wind beneath your wings.,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51570&start=40,2016-12-19T21:31:13,Erka,"""We don't have much choice about the fighting, so just do whatever is needed to get away from the guards. If there's just a few I can deal with them, but if there's much more than that and they surround us there's nothing much we can do anyway."" Jack told her, deciding that he didn't have time now to really teach her how to fight beyond that. He knew the guards would come if they escaped and that their only chance to avoid them required this room to be on the outside of the building where it would be quick and easy to find an exit.<br/>Jack thought about the pins and nodded, ""I could try and pick the lock with them. If I can do that it's probably better than breaking the glass."" He said."
20470,The Wind beneath your wings.,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51570&start=40,2016-12-20T19:34:33,Jasmyne21,"Although she wasn't sure about the fighting part he had a point so if push came to shove she would push back for her family. As he agreed with the pins she pulled two from her head and handed them over. ""I started wearing these when my hair started getting in my face to the point i couldn't see while i was flying."" she said thinking of all the ways she had,had to try before figuring out one that worked.<br/>Looking around the room she stood up again and scanned thw walls looked at the ceiling and the few pieces of furniture bolted to the floor. Making her way back around she stretched across the bed wings pulled to her sides. ""When do you want too try this?"" she asked thinking any listeners would still believe they were going by the agreement."
20471,The Wind beneath your wings.,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51570&start=40,2016-12-20T20:16:13,Erka,"""It might help to braid it, too. That's what the other girls with long hair do."" Jack commented as he took the pins. He personally didn't have that problem, since his hair was short enough, but since most of the girls wanted to have longer hair he'd seen enough of them dealing with their hair getting in the way.<br/>""We should probably sleep a while first, then do it after that."" He said, being purposely vague as well as he also looked around the room, staying where he was on the bed. He saw spots on the ceiling which were probably hidden cameras, as well as a vent which probably held some kind of listening device."
20472,The Wind beneath your wings.,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51570&start=40,2016-12-21T01:29:54,Jasmyne21,"""I'll try that sometime."" She said with a small smile that slightly faded, ""If we ever make it back into the skies."" She said wondering if they would get any time to fly while they were there or if they would be grounded during their entire time there. Turning on the bed so that her head was near the pillows and her feet were down by him she patted the bed next to her. ""If they want us to do what they say they do, shouldn't you at least practice laying beside me?"" She asked with a small grin.<br/><br/>Pausing a moment and unable to hold in  chuckle she laughed. ""Ya know something? My mother would kill me if she knew I had gone out for a flight and ended up sharing a room with a guy."" She said rolling so if her wings expanded in her sleep again they would touch the floor rather than push him out of the bed if he did decide to lay down."
20473,The Wind beneath your wings.,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51570&start=40,2016-12-21T01:35:51,Erka,"""We'll get out soon enough."" Jack said, trying to be reassuring as he laid down next to her. ""Yeah, and besides, I'd rather not sleep on the floor if I don't have to."" He answered, though he kept his distance while laying next to her, not wanting to make her any more uncomfortable than she already was. He turned to face her, laying on his side so they could continue talking.<br/><br/>He laughed and smiled a little as well at her comment. ""Really? Is she set on you ending up alone then, or just wants you to take things more slowly than that?"" He asked."
20474,The Wind beneath your wings.,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51570&start=40,2016-12-21T02:19:48,Jasmyne21,"Surprised that she actually found comfort in him accepting her invitation to lay down she chuckled. ""The floor doesn't feel very comfy at all, I think I'm still a little stiff from it."" Studying his eyes as she spoke she added ""Nah, she doesn't want me alone, she's just not sure how I would be accepted or not because of these."" She rustled her wings for effect.<br/><br/>""What would be your long term goal if you were out there?"" she asked wondering if he and the others had even thought about planning a future beyond the lab walls. If they were always hunted, there would have to be somewhere safe, right?"
20475,The Wind beneath your wings.,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51570&start=40,2016-12-21T02:32:47,Erka,"""A bed is much nicer."" He agreed, ""I guess it's good I found you then, you won't have to worry about that with us."" He said, as he assumed that her mother would be pleased she'd found some people she'd actually fit in with.<br/><br/>""We mostly just try and live normal lives, with the exception of the occasional lab raid. Personally I think I'll end up doing what doc wants and get medical training. My brother seems pretty happy with his family, too."" Jack said, thinking about it. ""What about you?"""
20476,The Wind beneath your wings.,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51570&start=40,2016-12-21T04:46:12,Jasmyne21,"I've already had the plan to work the orchard and continue studying, I've read all the books she could bring me home, and I may be able to pass the boards for a veterinary degree as well as make my attempt at the exams for a business management degree as of last week."" She said thinking of the stack of books she had in her room that she had finished going through as she had gone over previous versions of the exams.<br/>""Not being allowed out of the house very often seems to be an advantage when you're provided plenty of books to keep you busy "" She said thinking of the times she hadn't been allowed outside and had been more than content to hide away in her room reading as she mended her brothers clothes. In the evenings she had been able to stretch her wings and go to the orchard with the boys."
20477,The Wind beneath your wings.,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51570&start=40,2016-12-21T04:59:41,Erka,"""Quite impressive."" Jack said, watching her as they spoke. ""I'd agree with that. I read a lot, in the years I was stuck in the lab. I'm not sure if I'd be allowed to test out of any classes, though, I hadn't thought of that."" He said, ""Did you ever plan on getting out and socializing, getting a job and stuff? Or were you just going to stay on your farm?"" He asked, curious of her plans. He decided he liked being around her and talking to her, though he would have preferred it to be in better circumstances."
20478,The Wind beneath your wings.,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51570&start=40,2016-12-25T07:20:49,Jasmyne21,"""Thank you, but no, I've never planned on going out for anything more than my evening flights. At least not quite yet. I've always been content on the farm."" She said closing her eyes a moment. ""I don't really know how to act around anyone but my brothers and mother, so I guess I haven't really thought bout going out. Momma says that most people don't have wings so if I go out with them exposed, there would be mixed reactions. Some would be afraid others might think I'm more than you're average teenage girl."" She said wondering what her mother had meant by that.<br/>""What about  you?"""
20479,The Wind beneath your wings.,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51570&start=40,2016-12-25T07:48:43,Erka,"""That's true that they don't, and they'd be pretty freaked out if they knew about the wings and everything. That's why Doc's always had us hide them when we go to school or out anywhere."" Jack said. ""I had to go out for school, and I'll have to go again to further my education at some point soon if I'm gonna be the next doctor for everyone, as well as probably get a job to help pay for it, and then there's always the trips to get whatever the group needs from the store. For the most part now I just go out flying sometimes, though. It gets pretty loud and chaotic at home, so I like going out flying over the woods when I get the time."" He explained, seeming to get a little more comfortable and move a little closer as they talked so he wasn't uncomfortable on the edge of the bed, though he still kept a bit of distance. They'd have to touch to do as the scientists wanted, of course, but he didn't really intend on doing that and wasn't sure how far she wanted to go in acting like they might."
20480,The Wind beneath your wings.,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51570&start=60,2016-12-25T18:21:26,Jasmyne21,"""So I'm guessing home got loud and you went out to fly, and that's when you found me and ended up in this mess?"" She asked Wishing she hand chosen any other grove but the one she had, to make a hide away to keep from being found. ""I guess if I had tried going home rather than landing where I did we'd be in  different situation."" She said looking up at his eyes again. He had gotten closer, although it was an odd feeling to have someone close it would be worse if they were doing what the scientists wanted, So play the part and get closer as they talk and maybe the scientists would leave them be. That was what she could hope for anyways, the scientists in the books she had read most likely wouldn't be anywhere near leaving them alone, but there was a big difference between those in books and those in real life, that she had already learned well."
20481,The Wind beneath your wings.,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51570&start=60,2016-12-25T19:54:26,Erka,"""Yeah, pretty much. There had been rumors of someone else flying around in the evenings and my brother wanted me to investigate, too, but that's not what I was doing. I guess that must have been you."" Jack said. James had told him of the rumors quite a while ago, but he hadn't got around to checking on it until he had happened upon her himself.<br/><br/>""That probably would have been preferable. I get the feeling seeing where you grew up would have been a lot nicer than you seeing where I did, and I'd get to meet your mother and brothers."" He agreed."
20482,The Wind beneath your wings.,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51570&start=60,2016-12-31T04:50:29,Jasmyne21,"""I've been flying around here for almost four years."" She said wondering why they had only recently even caught wind of her, maybe it was a good thing...<br/>""Yeah you have  point there, if we were at the farm now, you'd be watching an apple pie bake and hearing heaven knows what stories from my mother and brothers. "" She said with a sigh, two different endings to her day that she never thought possible as she had been baking in the afternoon sun earlier that day.  Wondering to herself how many failed attempts it usually took before he and the others usually got out of these places. He had said that they would have to fight if they were in an internal part of the building so part of her had to hope that they were on the outskirts, maybe high up so they wouldn't have to push very hard to get airborne."
20483,The Wind beneath your wings.,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51570&start=60,2016-12-31T05:49:26,Erka,"""James did say the rumors had been going on for quite some time, he's just always busy with raids and things with his group and forgot about it. I guess we really should have checked on that before."" Jack commented, thinking of the conversation he'd had a while ago with his brother. ""That sounds like it'd have been a lot more fun. It'll just have to wait a while now, and we'll have our own story to tell. It might even help my case, your mother doesn't sound like one to tolerate some random guy showing up at her farm."" He said. It was nice talking to her, distracting himself somewhat from worrying about escaping; usually the scientists would have taken them out for tests by now and he'd have been able to get some idea of where they were in the building, even maybe find a possible exit, but apparently that wouldn't be the case this time. For once in his life, he found himself regretting the fact that the scientists has decided to leave them alone."
20484,The Wind beneath your wings.,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51570&start=60,2016-12-31T07:21:34,Jasmyne21,"""Eh, I'm not so sure about that, my brothers are pretty odd at times."" she said thinking of how they had always been very protective of her. Even being rough together in the back yard they were gentle with her like fair china. ""True apple pie fresh from the oven sounds glorious right now, I can only imagine how wonderful it would sound in three days if these men don't get what they want."" She sighed.<br/>""IF and when we get out of here my mother will either love you for it or hate you for letting me get into this situation, depending on how you deliver the story."" She said with a little spunk to her smile."
20485,The Wind beneath your wings.,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51570&start=60,2016-12-31T07:57:23,Erka,"""They wouldn't try and pick a fight, would they?"" He asked. ""Yeah, that'd be nice. And then if they did get what they want, and we still got out of here at some point, I'd probably end up dead. Between your brothers and mine, that's definitely not a situation I want to be in."" He said, not ever wanting to have to explain that to either of their families. He hoped he'd never have to, as he continued talking. ""I assume she'll at least like me for getting you out of here, assuming I don't mess it up and make things worse. Then she might have good reason to hate me, even if we do still get out. Punishments around here can be brutal."""
20486,The Wind beneath your wings.,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51570&start=60,2016-12-31T23:11:40,Jasmyne21,"""My brothers would only pick a fight if they saw you as a threat, and showing them your wings could go one of two ways, they see your like me and a friend, or they see you're like  me and you're going to try to take me away from them."" she said thinking that Jeremy would be the first to jump the gun after how long she had already been gone.<br/><br/>""You get me out of here, I'll be sure you don't end up dead by their hands."" she said thinking that if her brothers did hurt him she would deny them her baking for life. There was worse she could do but the boys seemed to adore her baking more than they did horsing around in the fields.<br/><br/>""I'm sure my mother would love to talk to you she's  sweet woman, always has been. She's taught me a lot of what I know and has always encouraged me to learn more."" she didn't want to think of the punishments no matter what they could be. ""When do you want to try this?"" she asked knowing that he would understand one meaning while any recorders got an entirely different message."
20487,The Wind beneath your wings.,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51570&start=60,2016-12-31T23:37:23,Erka,"""I'd make sure they knew I wasn't there to split up your family. You're pretty lucky to even have one."" Jack said, and smiled a bit. ""Thanks."" He said, and thought for a few moments. ""We'll rest a while, try to sleep, and then try it after that. We can't wait too long, what with the three day limit and them not feeding us, but we should be as well rested as possible and make sure the tranquilizer effects have worn off completely. It'd be better to do it at night, they don't watch the cameras as well at night, but it's sort of hard to tell in here."" He answered, doing some math in his head as to when it'd most likely be night given what he knew about the tranquilizer and how long they'd been there otherwise. He assumed the scientists would simply think he didn't want them watching, as that was creepy, rather than that they were planning an escape."
20488,The Wind beneath your wings.,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51570&start=60,2017-01-03T03:43:19,Jasmyne21,"""I'd have to introduce you as the good guy."" she grinned. Thinking to herself that she hadn't realized how lucky she was until all of this had come along, having a family, never on the run, a peaceful orchard with home made pies at will and books upon books to keep her busy.<br/><br/>""Then sleep it is."" She said curling her arms into her chest just like at home. As she tucked her chin she wondered what her family was doing that moment, had they gone to bed without her?"
20489,The Wind beneath your wings.,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51570&start=60,2017-01-03T03:57:39,Erka,"""I hope you do.. We might have to go to your place first, if you live closer to here than I do."" Jack said, planning in case one of them, probably himself, got injured during the escape.<br/><br/>He decided to try and sleep as well, and eventually did go to sleep despite his worry over the upcoming escape attempt. It wasn't very restful though, as he had a nightmare in which the escape failed and they were punished harshly. Outwardly, he seemed distressed, mumbling something in his sleep."
20490,The Wind beneath your wings.,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51570&start=60,2017-01-03T04:19:03,Jasmyne21,"""Well you're not the one that locked me in here."" she said mumbling as her day started taking a toll on her she sunk into a sweet dream. She was high in the sky and had been flying only a few moments when a shadow had come across her. Glancing up golden eyes had found hers and although she knew the eyes now she felt the dream growing colder. The had dove in sync and each and every corner they took, they took together. The shadow she had thought to be the night sky on the horizon was growing.<br/><br/>They had stopped moving forward and were stuck hovering there were two options for her dream self. Fold their wings and drop into the sea below, or face the never ending sea of bulky men and their weapons. In front of the men stood the four scientists two holding clipboards the others held her brothers.<br/><br/>The two of them had started flying in circles and the more she circled the more men took aim at them. It was when the first shot rang out that she had shot up out of the dream and found herself sitting up in the bed. Breathing harder than she thought she should be she glanced around remembering her surroundings. She rolled her neck and gave a stretch laying back down beside him. Although she had read many stories and seen her brothers sleep, he didn't have the peaceful angelic look, nor the carefree open mouth snore of her brothers.<br/><br/>Without realizing what she was doing she reached out and brushed his cheek. ""Jack?..... Jack wake up."" she said softly not wanting to scare him."
20491,The Wind beneath your wings.,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51570&start=60,2017-01-03T04:42:49,Erka,"It took a few moments to wake him, but when he did wake up Jack sat up quickly, looking around as if he expected to be surrounded by guards. He seemed ready for a fight at first, but he calmed down pretty quickly once he realized his nightmare had only been a dream and they were both alright. ""Hey. Everything alright?"" He asked, not sure whether she'd noticed he was having a nightmare and woke him up or if there was some other problem. He hoped it was the former, as this escape was going to be difficult enough already without any more complications. He noticed she looked a little shaken up as well, though, so he was a little worried."
20492,The Wind beneath your wings.,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51570&start=60,2017-01-06T03:25:04,Jasmyne21,"Glad that he had eventually woke up she was breathing closer to normal now that reality had set in around her and they weren't being shot out of the sky. She had jumped a little when he had come up as fast as he did but as he calmed calmed down she had come back to her place beside him.<br/><br/>""I'm fine."" she said not sure how to explain a dream that started fine and ended with them being shot out of the sky. ""Nothing like a dream flight to remind you how grounded you are in life."" she said trying to forget the gun shots and her brothers faces. Would the guards be looking for her family during the time she was trapped in this big white box?<br/><br/>The lights been dimmed for them to sleep but she didn't remember them being turned down. ""Do you remember the lights being turned down?"" she asked glad to have found something to replace the dream in her mind."
20493,The Wind beneath your wings.,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51570&start=60,2017-01-06T03:40:53,Erka,"""Sounds like your dream was better than mine."" Jack commented. In his, they hadn't even got as far as flying away, or even out of the buildings before the guards surrounded them. He decided to try not to think about that though, already nervous enough as it was about their upcoming escape attempt. He looked around again when she mentioned the lights.<br/>""No, I hadn't noticed. Either it's night and they've decided to be at least a little nice to us, or they're trying to set the mood."" He said. In his experience the scientists did turn down the lights at night sometimes, but not if they planned on doing anything with the experiments during the night. He hoped that meant no one was watching them, but if there was one thing he'd learned from growing up in the lab it was not to trust most of the scientists and guards at all."
20494,The Wind beneath your wings.,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51570&start=60,2017-01-06T18:33:54,Jasmyne21,"She had to wonder what his dream had held, hers hadn't even had the lab in it, they had started in the sky, that had to be a good sign right? That would mean that they were getting out. They just had to stay away from the shores. Flying over the southern coast would lead to their capture, and leading them straight to her family would lead to the scientists finding her brothers... 'why hadn't her mother been in the dream?' A stray thought asked from the back of her mind.<br/><br/>""Do you really think they have the kindness to turn it down at night?"" She asked looking at the one long black window on the opposite wall near the corner with the door. ""Seems kinda cheesey that they would turn down the lights trying to set the mood at night.""<br/><br/>Standing in curiosity she moved over to the window putting her forehead to it and cupping her hands to try and see past her reflection. To no avail she felt like she was trying to look through a brick wall. ""They don't make windows like they used to."" She said sliding her back down the wall. ""Well how ya wanna do this?"" she asked thinking if they waited much longer it'd only feel more depressing."
20495,The Wind beneath your wings.,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51570&start=60,2017-01-06T18:54:58,Erka,"""They used to be, so long as they didn't plan tests during the night. They want to keep us healthy, so they let us sleep."" Jack said, ""As for 'setting the mood', yeah it does seem cheesy. I think that's kinda the point. The scientists and guards are still human, they joke around sometimes. It's just that they don't see us as fully human, so it's a joke to them.""<br/><br/>""I open the door, and then we run for the nearest exit. I guess if it is night, then we should do it now."" Jack said. He went over to the door and began using the pins she gave him to try and pick the lock. It wasn't his greatest skill, so this might take a while, but he figured it would go better than trying to punch through the window. ""If there are guards, just do whatever you need to get away from them and I'll help you, but if they surround us then we're done. We'll just have to hope the punishment isn't too bad and try again later. Same if they've got the tranquilizers again."" He added while working on the lock."
20496,The Wind beneath your wings.,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51570&start=60,2017-01-06T20:14:11,Jasmyne21,"As he moved to the door she was hopeful, standing she put her ear to the glass and listened, there was nothing more than a rhythmic beeping on the other side like  monitor, thinking that it didn't sound like any kind of security system  she had ever heard of. ""Doesn't sound like there's any activity on that side."" She said hoping it wasn't just a quiet observer.<br/><br/>If we do run into guards but we're not surrounded do you have any way to tell which way is out as we're moving?"" she asked hoping that if it was night like they thought that most of the guards would be asleep. How many guards did it take to watch a locked up science lab at night? ""So running into a circle of them, or running into even a couple of them with those blasted weapons is instant failure."" she said not liking the sounds of that at all. ""Is it possible to dodge those things?"" she asked wondering if the tranquilizers would take longer to effect them if they  hit their wings instead of their main body."
20497,The Wind beneath your wings.,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51570&start=60,2017-01-06T20:52:23,Erka,"""They probably have cameras besides that window, but that's a good sign. Hopefully it's just a guard or two watching, and they're not particularly vigilant at night."" Jack said, glancing up at her as he continued with the lock. He really should have practiced more with locks, he decided, but usually the skill wasn't needed.<br/><br/>""Not really,"" He said, ""Occasionally there are exit signs, but not always. We'll need a door, since they put wire over the windows that lead to outside. We don't want to be cornered by guards; they're bigger than us and usually armed somehow, so a fight with multiple guards is unlikely to end well with us. Same with the tranquilizers. We might be able to dodge one or two, but get several of them and we're more likely to get hit, probably multiple times, which is even worse."" He continued, thinking. ""I'll do my best to draw their fire if we get caught. Just get out."" He said as he managed to get the door unlocked and open. He figured he could get out on his own later if he was caught, and it'd be better to spare her punishment if he could. Not only that, his family would probably be looking for him and spot her when she was on her way home and she could tell them to come get him. ""Let's go."" He said, standing and looking both ways out the door before venturing into the hallway. It was empty, which was good, but he also didn't see any doors or signs."
20498,The Wind beneath your wings.,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51570&start=60,2017-01-11T05:31:12,Jasmyne21,"Following close behind as the door opened she was nervous but excited the chance to hit the sky again. But at the same time she was afraid of getting caught, what if one got out, but the other didn't? What would happen to the one? How bad was the punishment for one? How bad would it be for both of them if they got caught, would the white coats keep true to there word and throw another man at her. Shaking off that thought she peeked around the corner with him to see what lay outside their cell.<br/><br/>""Any ideas of which way to go?"" she asked not seeing any windows or sky lights in the hall."
20499,The Wind beneath your wings.,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51570&start=60,2017-01-11T05:42:49,Erka,"The hallway, like their room, looked very much like one that would be found in a hospital with its white walls, bright lights, and tiled floors. From where they were, Jack could see several other doors to either rooms like theirs or offices or storage rooms. On any other day he might have investigated them, but now the stakes were just too high; they needed to get out as quickly as possible and he knew they couldn't risk playing the heroes this time. Looking both ways a few times, he seemed to make a decision. ""This way."" He said to her, and began down the hallway, being careful to be as quiet as possible and keep fairly close to her in case the guards tried an ambush."
20500,The Wind beneath your wings.,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51570&start=80,2017-01-30T03:21:52,Jasmyne21,"Looking down the hallways the only thing she could think of were the stories she had read about the tall tales of the damsel in distress being taken by the evil science labs and the hero going through hell and high water for a women he had just met and saving her from the over sterile halls and rooms that filled the building. As much as she could see the likeness of the situations she highly doubted anything would come out of this aside from a new company in the skies on her evening flights, maybe even some friends.<br/><br/>Snapping out of her train of thought and coming back to reality as he made the decision she followed him out of the room quickly and quietly if he so much as hesitated she would be his shadow every move mimicked instantly. Each step had her heart racing and her wings aching she could practically feel the cool night air beneath her wings and across her skin, the freedom that defined her time in the skies. The air in the lab had made her want to scratch her skin off with how dry and sterile the place was. Not at all her idea of a homely setting.<br/><br/><br/><br/><br/><br/>((My apologies for being away so long I know I should've posted that I would be away but I had no idea work would be a crazy as it has been since the last time I posted. I've been one of two places, work or asleep. My job doesn't follow you're normal 9-5 work day we run 24-7 365 depending on what customers we have and January is usually busy but I never thought it would be like this. so again my apologies. ))"
20501,The Wind beneath your wings.,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51570&start=80,2017-01-30T19:36:53,Erka,"[That's alright, I understand. I was getting a bit worried though]<br/><br/>Things seemed to go well at first, they made their way quietly down that hallway until it ended by intersecting with another. Looking both ways, Jack could see a door to outside, quite far down what must be one of the main halls of the lab, but the other direction was blocked off by guards. He assumed they were coming for them from wherever the guards stayed to watch the cameras at night. There were two of them and they were already closer than the door, coming towards them fast, and they were armed with at least the tazers as far as he could see. Jack swore, knowing this was unlikely to end as well as he'd hoped.<br/><br/>He glanced back at Raylan, ""Get to the door, I'll see what I can do about them."" He said. He let her go in front of him then, planning to stay behind her and fend off the guards. He'd try to get to the door and out as well, and with just the two guards he thought there was a chance -though small- that he could."
20502,The Wind beneath your wings.,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51570&start=80,2017-03-15T01:49:03,Jasmyne21,"She had just started thinking that they would be getting out free and clear without any issues when he swore. As soon as he turned to her she felt the heat start to sink from her face, guards were coming. Panic fought its way up as she tried to keep it down. Everything in her screamed that they failed.<br/><br/>Get to the door. That was all he was asking of her right then.. A deep sigh and a nod later she was in front of him pushing off the wall to get a small boost of momentum towards the door. Pushing forward she tried to run like she had seen her brothers go when they had tried running to keep up with her flight. She peeked back once to see where he was behind her, he was coming wasn't he?"
20503,The Wind beneath your wings.,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51570&start=80,2017-03-15T05:20:19,Erka,"Jack waited a short time as the guards approached to see to it that she ran as she was supposed to before he went for them, charging and ready to attack. They had expected him to run as well and he managed to knock one guard down and kick him, while lashing out at the other with his fists. He got in a hit or two, sure, but it was a big man and he was armed. Jack was tazed before he could do much damage, and while he kept fighting it was near impossible after a few shocks. He was shaking and muttering curses as he kept trying, meanwhile the other guard recovered and got in on it too. He was subdued pretty quickly after that, shocked several more times, smacked around a bit, and injected with who knows what chemical. At first he'd thought it was the tranquilizer again, but after a few minutes of still being conscious he wasn't so sure. He couldn't move though, and would have fell over onto the floor if it weren't for the two guards. He was panicking internally, however there wasn't much more he could do at this point besides hope she had managed to get to the door and out.<br/><br/>Another guard had, however, cut her off from the door, his large form standing between her and freedom. There was a second guard with him too, but this one seemed younger than the others, as well as unsure of this; he must have been newly hired."
20504,The Wind beneath your wings.,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51570&start=80,2017-03-16T01:25:20,Jasmyne21,"When she had peeked back she hadn't wanted to see his back, she also didn't want to see him get hurt. As she had turned back to watch her path she had nearly run straight into the arms of another large guard that seconds ago hadn't been there. Back pedaling as her shoes slid on the smooth flooring she got stopped only a few feet from him before noticing a younger man off to the larger mans right. Glancing quickly between the two she took a step or two backwards not liking that he stood over a foot taller than her and was almost twice as wide. Her brother would've called him a linebacker.<br/><br/>Freedom was just behind the big ogre with dark eyes and a predatory grin. Thinking of her brothers and her mother probably searching for her she felt her wings twitch aching to reach the sky again, to go home. He stepped forward and she backed again. What could someone as small as her do to someone that big? The younger man stood at the edge of a joining hallway not seeming to be doing much more than watching.  The big man had closed the gap during her glance at the other and reached for her. Reflexes only she felt her wings spring out, as one hit the big guy she dove around him heading for the door.  Jack had mentioned having a group if she found them surely they could get him out easy. She just hadn't thought about the younger guy who had been blocking the hall. He now stood directly in front of her with his back to the door. Looking like a wrestler with his arms out and ready for the catch she could tell he wasn't as gleeful about his job as the man she now heard behind her cursing at a small but well bleeding cut on his cheek from one of the spines of one of her feathers. She wanted out, but wasn't sure she could win against either, but didn't want to be breed for a life as a science experiment either. Just as she made the choice to charge the boy she felt a pain in her wing as the man behind her grabbed a hold of the ends with one hand pulling against the natural fold, and grabbing her arm with the other.<br/><br/>She had hesitated too long to make a choice. Now her stomach rolled as pain shot through her wings and into her back. With an order to keep them pinned to her and the crack of a taser behind her she realized that he had released her wings after gaining her arm, the pain was simply hanging around longer than she would've liked. The mans grip on her arm spoke volumes of no resistance tolerated as he pulled her back in the direction she had come from. They were following the same path the other guards had started off half dragging Jack. Three to one she was gonna bet that this didn't end well. Only once during the walk did she peek back to see the other guard following shortly behind her and the ogre."
20505,The Wind beneath your wings.,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51570&start=80,2017-03-16T03:50:11,Erka,"Jack found that he really couldn't move at all, simply being dragged along by the two guards. He hated it and was freaking out, of course, and tried to struggle, but it didn't work as his brain no longer seemed able to tell his body to move at the moment. As the guards dragged them down the hall and into another room similar to the one they had been held in, Jack eventually gave up for now and simply wondered what hellish sort of drug they'd dosed him with this time and what punishment they'd be given.<br/><br/>The younger guard seemed aware of whatever it was though, and didn't seem to want to be involved, making the excuse that he'd go lock down and watch over the rest of the place while they carried it out. ""What? You scared, pup? Something you don't want us to see?"" One of the guards with Jack asked. The younger guard said no, and was off to the control room of the lab, closing the door behind him as the other guards laughed at his expense. One of the guards that had taken Jack down went over to help with her, since he was incapacitated and he wanted in on the action."
20506,The Wind beneath your wings.,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51570&start=80,2017-03-16T21:07:53,Jasmyne21,"Just another day at the office, hauling the two little bird kids back to the cells was the easiest possibly the most entertaining part of their job description until a perimeter alarm went off.  Benefits were decent, pay wasn't bad, and getting to rough up the runners was like the cherry on top most days.  Getting the girl had been easier than most, aside from the still burning cut on his cheek , there really hadn't been much fight.  His coworker hadn't been as lucky. A small laugh went through his mind as he replayed the male trying to buy time for the girl. Brave gesture but not the brightest by any sense.<br/>She seemed to be walking easier than expected, an occasional glance back at the pup but apparently she had more fear for the taser than most people, or pulling her wings back had been the equivalent to a gut punch. Getting the two in the room he couldn't help but laugh a little as the youngest pup in the pack rambled off some excuse to get out quick.<br/><br/><br/>Seeing Jack being drug ahead of her had her believing that her situation wasn't as bad as his, they crossed the hall that her and Jack had come down and her stomach sank, they weren't going back to the one room she had started accepting. When they finally did get into a room she watched as one guard was left supporting Jack and the young guy that had walked behind her seemed to be in a hurry to go, whatever seemed to be coming next, she wasn't excited to find out, as one of Jack's guards moved her way she tried back pedaling away but ogre's grip on her arm was unforgiving, she wouldn't be going anywhere if he had his say. Looking back and forth between Jack and the man heading her way she wasn't sure Jack would be going anywhere in his condition any time soon either."
20507,The Wind beneath your wings.,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51570&start=80,2017-03-17T02:28:18,Erka,"The guard that had switched from dealing with Jack to helping with her had called whichever scientist was in charge of them and spent a minute or so explaining what had happened and receiving orders on what do do with them now. He was grinning in a rather wicked way when he hung up, something Jack found to be rather concerning, but it was nothing compared to how he felt when the guard announced the punishment was confirmed; that the scientists intended to breed her with the guards, and in this guard's words ""they were finally allowed to have some fun"" with this one. It was decided, in a rather cold and malicious way, that the guards would take turns based on how long they'd been working there, and that the guard that had actually captured her should get to go first.<br/><br/>Despite having just zapped, beaten, and injected Jack, the guard still holding him forfeited his turn and said he'd stick to guarding Jack; apparently even he had limits to what he would do for this job. Besides, someone did have to at least hold him up since he really couldn't move much at all.<br/><br/>Jack was beyond angry at this turn of events, and wished to help and escape, and attack these guards and kill them for the sheer horrible nature of the orders they seemed thrilled to follow, but there was no way he could do any of that in his current state; their only hope was his recovering much more quickly than expected."
20508,The Wind beneath your wings.,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51570&start=80,2017-04-12T02:52:18,Jasmyne21,"As the other man was on the phone he had to wonder how far the white coats would want them to go. The girl was at least well into her teens but no where near being a woman, the green halter fit well but wasn't anything he would chase down the street.  He had put away the taser once the pup had left, and she hadn't budged when she pulled although he was sure the scientists wouldn't be pleased to see bruises he had a firm hold on her arm, she wouldn't be going anywhere. With the announcement of how far the geeks were saying to go he had to admit he was surprised, but then again the men did sink pretty low when there was something they wanted. ""You're kidding me?"" He asked the other one noticing a weird twitch in her wings, how on earth did they move those things? was it like moving an arm? He wondered as well as if the other guy was trying to set him up.<br/><br/>Raylan didn't like the man on the phone any more than she liked the ogre on her arm so watching him approach with the gleeful glint in his eyes she was grateful that the ogre had released her wings when he had brought out the taser in the hallway. Curling them closer to her she tried back pedaling again this time to the side making it so her right wing would line up with the man, not that she got very far but just turning enough to hit him would be worth the morning after bruise. Fussing to get away she snapped out her wings narrowly missing the ogre but feeling a thud from the direction of the other man, how good she got him would be the question.  Trying to twist away as the ogre dodged her wing she felt like she was only hurting herself more until she felt his hand turning the other way and her arm come free with a pinch. She bolted for the door knowing there was a large chance that it was locked, but would they really lock themselves in with the lab rats?"
20509,The Wind beneath your wings.,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51570&start=80,2017-04-12T04:11:23,Erka,"""Nope. I guess they want to see if these can still breed with humans, and besides they seem to think it to be a good punishment for these two."" The man said. It was weird even to him, but he'd take what he could get and being allowed to have his way with a young and fairly pretty, although somewhat inhuman, female, was pretty good by his standards. Being paid extra to do it was even better.<br/><br/>The guard looked to see that the girl had somehow managed to pull herself free of his comrade who was holding her and run for the door, snapping her wings out as she did so,  though to get there she would have to pass him, as instead of knocking him down as she probably intended she'd only slapped him with one of her wings, much like an angry goose would do. It hurt, but instead of knocking him down or stopping him it only made him angry. He tossed the phone aside and grabbed at her, catching her around the middle and forcing her back against the wall of the small room. He used his much greater weight to pin her there, using his hands to pin her arms just in case she tried to fight again. ""You've just lost your turn. Help me hold her still."" He ordered the other guard, as he was apparently the leader of this group.<br/><br/>Jack still couldn't really move and was held up by another guard. The best he could do was keep breathing and make a sort of growling sound at the guards as he was held up, as if threatening them that there would be hell to pay when he recovered if they actually went through with this. They mostly just laughed at him, though, as at the moment he couldn't even stand."
20510,The Wind beneath your wings.,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51570&start=80,2018-01-25T10:42:03,Jasmyne21,"Charging the man she had hit with her wings she had hoped he would be distracted longer than he had, as his arm slipped around her waist she tried not to scream, the small space would only hurt her ears and Jack's if his were as sensitive as hers were at times. As he pushed her to the wall she wished she would've struck him harder. Wriggling and squirming to get free she tried to kick in hopes of hitting something hard enough for the man to let go. She didn't want to be here, she was supposed to be with her family and didn't want to be around the ogre and his pals any longer. Anger and fear were bubbling inside her, how could humans act like this? Her brothers were nothing like these men, these men were cruel. Wildly kicking and trying break free she didn't like anything this man had, had to say thus far! ""Let mee go you creeep!"" she shrieked.<br/><br/>Mumbling curses he felt the side of his head relieved to pull his hand back clean, she had managed to hit him hard enough to blur his vision for a moment before he realized she was across the room. Standing to his full height he frowned. ""If I lose my turn, not that I want it, and the pup bolted before we even had our orders and then he doesn't want a piece or it, then you're the only one willing to sink that low for a bunch or white coats who if you are a success with their tests, then they're gonna dissect the resulting product."" He said wondering how the scientists had done their previous work with a clear conscious. He had done his phrasing in hopes of not roweling the girl anymore than she already was, however he didn't seem to be the influence as he watched her kick and struggle. A small part of him found amusement that she was giving the other man such a hard time."
20511,The Wind beneath your wings.,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51570&start=80,2019-03-27T07:10:20,Erka,"""You think I care? It's not my fault you two are cowards; I'll take what I can get."" The more aggressive guard said, using his much larger body to simply pin the girl and hold her down. He was then able to begin work on removing her clothing, having only some trouble due to her struggling. Clearly he had been thinking about this, planning it to some degree, for some time although to be honest he had assumed it would never be allowed and had never figured out any way to do it without the scientists knowing. Now that they approved, he wanted to hurry before they changed their minds or the male experiment recovered enough to pull something heroic. He didn't think the girl had it in her to do much against him, she was small and fairly weak and anyway he now had her body trapped against the wall, keeping her from hitting him with her wings again. He found her struggling in this position to be more exciting than a problem, knowing that he had power over her. Her shrieking was pretty loud and annoying, though, so he smacked her and told her to shut up.<br/><br/>Jack appeared to be shaking, even though he didn't seem to have any ability to move voluntarily at the moment. He was beyond angry and wanted nothing more than to kill everyone in that room. He understood his punishment; they'd rendered him helpless somehow, and now they were going to make him watch. They'd done less extreme things in the past, punished younger kids he had been kept with for things he had done. They knew this worked on him, knew he hated it and would in some ways punish himself by blaming himself.<br/>At the moment all he could think was that he shouldn't have tried to run, knowing what they would do to her if he failed to get them out. He should have known they were unlikely to succeed, especially given how unskilled in fighting she was. Surely it would have been better to just give in; he'd do his best not to hurt her, while it appeared at least one of these guards would truly enjoy hurting her. Maybe his brother or her brothers would have killed him, or maybe he'd do it himself for being involved in such a thing, but still that was better than the current situation. He didn't see any way out at the moment, and that only freaked him out further.<br/>Meanwhile, his body worked to filter out the drug from his system, replacing it with adrenaline. He'd always had a rather strong protective instinct, and her struggling and screaming really did help to bring that out. He didn't know her well, but that didn't matter; every part of his being was pretty much screaming at him to do something -anything- to stop this at all costs. When the guard hit her, he even managed to half lunge and half fall forwards as he begun to be able to move again.<br/>""Whoa there buddy! You're not going anywhere!"" The guard holding him said, holding him more securely and being sure to pin his wings tight against his back. He'd felt how hard those things could hit someone. He wasn't sure he wanted to directly do anything, but he was no saint either. Not even close, and he was at least interested in watching the evening's ""entertainment,"" making the internal excuse that it didn't make HIM evil; HE wasn't doing anything but following orders and subduing the more dangerous of the two experiments. The guard thought about getting another dose of drug for him, but decided against it, remembering that the scientists said that much more would risk paralyzing his breathing muscles and killing him. He surely didn't want a dead experiment on his hands; these things were expensive and time consuming to produce, and while Jack was a pain he was no doubt one of the more impressive examples of the lab's work. The scientists would have his job and probably his life savings, if not his life itself, were he to cause the death of such a specimen."
20512,The Wind beneath your wings.,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51570&start=80,2019-03-29T10:24:22,Jasmyne21,"As he called back over his shoulder his words were lost to her as he used his weight to pin her it had felt like he had slammed into her since she had thrashed forward at the same time he had pushed causing them to collide. Whatever he did off duty, he felt like a brick wall. As his hands moved about her clothes she tried pushing them away it was all she could think as her mind slipped into the whirlwind of panic it had been creating during all of this. Shrieking all the denials she could give only seemed to fuel his fire but annoy him still. Throwing her knee like in her books she read she hoped to make contact with his unit in hopes of persuading him to end this attack surely a sore one wouldn't want to continue, right?<br/><br/>A flash of movement as she lost track of one of his hands her ear rang and her cheek was warming as it started to burn. She was stunned. For a few seconds her vision swam and one hand went to the side of her face as the other braced the wall. All she wanted to do was sit down. Letting her legs give out she heard a small voice in the back of her mind hopefully call out that dead weight was harder to carry he wouldn't want to have to hold her up would he? The worst thought was she didn't know if she'd made contact or had missed."
20513,The Wind beneath your wings.,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51570&start=80,2019-03-29T15:15:20,Erka,"The guard seemed to be growing even more frantic, wishing to do this quickly and well aware that the male experiment that seemed to be protecting her wasn't exactly as immobile as he was supposed to be. He moved on to his own clothing once he got enough of hers off, also using one hand to pin her to the wall by her neck. He figured that way if she screamed or did anything else he didn't like again he could just cut off her air supply until she stopped. She had missed, but still he cut off her air for a few moments to persuade her against trying to knee him again.<br/><br/>Jack, meanwhile, seemed to have slumped forward a bit as the other guard held him, looking more like he'd given up. Far from it, instead he was trying to get his hands to work so that he could grab the guard's stun gun, which had been stored again on the guard's belt like most police carried real guns. If he could grab that, there was a chance that he wouldn't need much strength or coordination, neither of which he had right now, to at least distract the guards from her. He managed to get his hand on the handle and grasp, looking up for a moment to assess the situation again before he took action. There were three guards; the one holding him, the other one that wasn't doing anything, and then the third that had her pinned. All of them seemed very well distracted by what was going on with her, not expecting him to be able to do much. They were about to find out what he could do, and he just hoped it would be enough."
20514,The Wind beneath your wings.,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51570&start=80,2019-04-05T21:20:08,Jasmyne21,"As the ringing in her ears began to die down her cheeks started burning for an entirely new reason, with his hand pressing against her throat she could no longer tell how much ground he had won, her legs were exposed to the air that much she had no doubt. Betrayed by her own pants she could no longer move freely enough to kick, the creep was going to win her stomach dropped what little way it had left to go as she realized there was no way she could stop the brute. ""Pleeasee, don't.."" She practically whimpered hoping he had some kind of humanity buried beneath the filth of a persona he was showing, job or not part of him had to think it wasn't right, didn't he?<br/><br/><br/>It wouldn't be long now before the scientists would be content with their idea of disciplining the girl, but he wasn't sure he could handle seeing his coworkers junk it the fit turning his head towards the male he wondered how long the tranq would hold him and how well his mind would hold having to watch his female suffer like this. He had heard something about how he thought himself a protector of sorts, sad to see the hero fall, even if they were just lab rats. He may be a mountain of a man but he had his soft spot for romances, it would never stop his progress at work, but he could enjoy the effort Casanova was making trying to lunge even with such little strength or control of his body. Glancing back to the girl as he heard the slap he had to hold himself, in the eyes of the lab that was not a woman, it was a specimen, they had tried to escape, she had even managed to cut him with those odd wings of hers. She wasn't human, only resembled one. Crossing his arms he closed his eyes a moment wishing that protocol didn't require a plus one to the number of subjects in the room. All he wished was that he could just go back to his bunk and finish the last month of his contract before he got to live a life of his own on the southern coast beaches where he would be paid for his silence and free to find a woman of his own. Twelve years was long enough in a hell-pit like this, screams moans and groans, too sterile environments that burned his nose, and the bodies he had, had to dispose of still haunted his mind waking or not. Glancing at the door he hadn't remembered if the young pup had shut it all the way, the light shown red, they were all locked in although all three had a key card on their belt to come and go, each tap was logged in one of the computers the pup was no doubt staring at to get out of discipline motions as often as possible. Poor kid didn't know what he had signed up for."
20515,The Wind beneath your wings.,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51570&start=80,2019-04-06T19:22:12,Erka,"The more aggressive guard pressed too close against her, finally managing to get his clothing off to a degree that would make his goal possible -although he definitely wasn't going to strip completely in front of his coworkers. He took a moment then to savor his victory before proceeding, laughing at her whimpering and giving the girl a very predatory, lustful look as he ran his hand that was not pinning her up under her shirt to feel her chest. Experiment or not, she was young and pretty hot as far as he was concerned, and besides he enjoyed having complete power over both her and the male who was found with her. He was far from gentle and definitely creepy, but at least that little diversion lost him time. It was time that Jack needed to stop him before he did anything worse, and at that moment the guard's head turned quickly, instinctively turning towards the sound of his coworker's cry as a stun gun was held against his side, just above his pants, and activated. He backed off only a little from what he was doing, sufficiently distracted by the activities of the male experiment against his coworker that he did nothing further to the girl -his hold on her neck even loosened as he barked an order at the idle guard to stop standing around and grab the male and keep better hold of him this time. He didn't want any heroics going on.<br/><br/>Jack knew that he had to make his move now, having been placed at a good angle to see the guard's every action. Death grip on the stun gun established, the familiar crackle of electricity could only be heard for a fraction of a second before he got it unholstered and pressed against the nearest guard's side. The guard yelled and jumped back instinctively, realizing too late his mistake and trying to grab Jack again. Jack spread his wings out, using them to balance himself as his legs threatened to give out and at the same time making himself more difficult to recapture. He even managed to crank the stun gun up to the highest setting; it wouldn't kill, but it'd hurt like hell and could very well cause unconsciousness. When the guard recovered a bit, swore and tried to grab him again, he was met with another shock -this one held until he was on the floor, not moving. It only took  a second or two, and Jack was glad to see that the most aggressive of the guards had paused in what he was doing to turn and bark orders at his older colleague. Jack moved towards the aggressive guard anyway, his gait stumbling as if he was moving more by falling forward and catching himself with his feet and wings rather than walking properly. His whole body felt heavy and his movements delayed, but he moved anyway based on pure determination and rage.<br/>""Stop this, please."" He managed to say to the idle guard as he moved past him, his words barely audible and somewhat slurred but understandable, having picked up on that guard's apparent dislike for the situation; while the guard holding him had been watching what was going on with so much interest, that one had stood with his arms crossed and looked like he wished he were anywhere else. Maybe that man still had some humanity in him. Jack was betting on it, knowing that he wouldn't get another chance if that guard followed directions and managed to subdue him. It wouldn't be all that difficult, so long as he managed to avoid the business end of the stun gun- Jack couldn't move well or fast enough at the moment to evade capture.. His eyes, wild and full of rage as they were, pleaded for help as he made eye contact briefly with the older guard as he shuffled forward, the stun gun still buzzing dangerously as Jack was afraid he'd drop it if he loosened his grip at all, knowing he had no other way of fighting in his current condition. He didn't really think the guard would take his side, but he hoped at least that the guard would do nothing or challenge the aggressor for ordering him about while being clearly his junior. Something, anything, besides following those orders was what he pleaded for -although it seemed he could not manage the words."
20516,The Wind beneath your wings.,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51570&start=80,2019-04-23T09:22:51,Jasmyne21,"{Sorry for the delay wanted to think over exactly how to do this part and ended up moving into a better place on top of everything so now everything is calming down and I had a great chance to get this done....}<br/><br/><br/><br/>As he pressed against her, her skin wanted to crawl away everything about him read dark and cruel. He had laughed as she suffered pressed on and caressed her, and he had the nerve to laugh at her. Embarrassed or not this had to end. He believed he had all the power as he stared at her, like her brothers often stared at her fresh pies in the window, She told herself all she needed was one shot.<br/><br/>Just then the man turned away as another cried out she didn't bother glancing towards the sound. The threat to her was the one who has just loosened his grip on her throat as he leaned back distracted. As he commanded the third and last remaining guard to get the boy Raylan prayed that just this once she could successfully do what her brothers did. She pulled back her hand and on the way closed it like Cole had taught her hoping that as he was turning to glance back at her she could catch his nose and possibly drive it up. If she did kill him she had just come to the conclusion that he was trash ready to go out and she could think more on it later. Once her had made contact she threw her knee hoping to give his hands other body parts to hold rather than hers.<br/><br/><br/><br/><br/>Hearing the cry of his coworker he turned to glance back towards the male speciman amused yet surprised to see that he had managed to pull the stun gun from its holster at that weird angle and shock the man not once but three times before Fredrickson had finally gone down for the count. If the white coats had done their math right the male should've been done for at least another hour. If he was moving this much already there was no telling what else they had been wrong about.<br/>Hearing the mumble of some kind of plea he sighed before hearing a commotion from his still alert coworker demanding that he subdo the boy. The little punk had been there a year and wanted to command him as if he were the superior, but as he glanced over he caught the girls intention her eyes had changed in just those few seconds that he had looked away to yell at a superior, and so he watched  only moving half trying for the boy to please the other guard. The steps were wildly unstable making the pattern hard for him to even guess where to anticipate even trying to get a grab on boy. The fire in his eyes was what had him wondering if they were a couple why had they not just agreed to the tests. Then again privacy was severely lacking in the labs.<br/>He reached for the wings that were already well out of reach and stepped slowly towards what was bound to break into chaos in the next minute or so. sure the scientists wouldn't be pleased with his lame attempt but he figured keeping the key cards and therefore the escape route from them would have to be good enough. He just had to stay away from the taser. Sure he was using the boys anger and girls suffering to get back at a coworker for something slightly Petty but he had worked hard for his rank and would be damned if he'd stand up for someone who would so quickly disrespect a superior rank.<br/>He would do his job, he had transported the specimens to the new room and would keep them here for the white coats. He still didn't want to believe that they had okayed the attack on the guy but he had seen them do worse for simple data and information. He worked for scum, good paying scum, but scum."
20517,The Wind beneath your wings.,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51570&start=80,2019-04-24T03:02:37,Erka,"When the guard turned back to his prize, satisfied that his coworker could probably deal with the half drugged male, he was met with a punch to the face. He was a large, strong man and had been hit in the face before, so while it definitely hurt it also enraged him. He swore at her and his grip tightened on her throat to a bruising pressure, keeping only the amount of restraint needed to keep from crushing her throat and killing her. She wouldn't be any fun if she were dead, and besides his bosses would be angry. He didn't get to do that for long, though, as her knee also made contact. He doubled over in obvious pain, almost completely losing his grip on her.. He might have been able to recover and continue in a few minutes, still, but unfortunately for him Jack managed to get over there at that point and deliver an electrical shock to his back -which he held until the man stopped moving. The tazers were meant more for quick but possibly repeated bursts rather than sustained use, so it had left some burns and also shocked his heart out of proper rythm, which was likely what caused him to lose consciousness. Jack sincerely hoped he would die.<br/><br/>That done, Jack turned towards the other guard, putting himself between him and Raylan and the tazer between his own body and the guards. He didn't say anything, but the look he gave them was threatening as he let Raylan have time to fix her clothes and get away from the now unconscious guard closest to her.<br/>He glanced towards her, ""Sorry."" He managed a quiet and somewhat slurred apology. Even his breathing seemed labored, and yet he still felt bad that she was in this situation. While they weren't a couple, he did feel protective of her and liked her so far, and besides that he was simply angry at the guards and scientists for engaging in something like this."
20518,The Wind beneath your wings.,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51570&start=80,2019-04-26T22:35:42,Jasmyne21,"The hit had landed and she felt a wave a pride come over her hot and welcome only to have it freeze as she felt the pressure increase on her throat to the point she thought her airways would collapse. Hell in a hand basket this man had strong hands, as she felt her knee make contact and his grip come free the wave thawed and finished washing over her only to have the cold of the floor start seeping into her bare skin and through her shirt. The thump the floor gave her was greatly welcomed in comparison to the man's rough treatment.<br/><br/>Realizing Jack had delivered a blow of his own with the taser that registered to have been the cause of the first man's cries she smile in delight. Yanking her clothing back into proper placement she made her way slowly to her feet hoping that there was no brain damage from lack of oxygen, she did a self check fluttering her wings slightly and rolling her neck, everything else seemed fine aside from a sore throat and jaw. She couldn't help it, she kicked the mans head like a soccer ball, he earned it.<br/><br/>Turning her attention back to Jack she realized they weren't out of the frying pan just yet, they still had to deal with the last guard and then make it out of the building, and if what she had heard was right, the younger guard was in a monitor room for security, were there on site bunk rooms for off duty guards he could call for backup? Were there other guards outside... the cons of escaping were stacking higher than her hopes of escaping, but if the scientists had gone this far for one refusal to go along with their tests, what would they do for what had just happened?<br/><br/>Looking to the remaining guard she couldn't puzzle together why he had allowed them to get this far only to leave himself as the last man standing between them and their shot at freedom. Did he think they would stand there and wait for him to drag his coworkers out and lock them in to stay like they were expected to, or did he believe he could handle the half drugged Jack with the tazer who had already taken out two men and now had Raylan to help?<br/><br/><br/><br/>Well that had been satisfying, although he swore he heard a crack when the girl kicked, did she break his neck? Either way he realized he hadn't thought it fully through in detail about what would happen once the disrespectful punk had gotten his. Looking between the two he figured the boy was just about out of physical strength given the way he seemed to be struggling to stand, and the girl all he had to do was grasp her wings again, call for back up and keep himself between them and the door. Easy, or at least it should be in theory. ""Easy kids, you've had your fun, time for bed. White coats will be expecting results here in a few hours when morning breaks."" He said raising his hands in a stance that could show peace negotiations or make for faster hand movements to grab the girls wing and keep her between him and the taser, his wasn't fully charged thanks to a few specimen that had been a little too rowdy during transport before the had started their final rounds and found the next to for transport trying to run down the hall."
20519,The Wind beneath your wings.,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51570&start=80,2019-04-27T00:26:49,Erka,"Jack did his best to remain between her and the guard, his back to her as he watched the remaining guard and held the tazer between them in a threatening manner. He kept his wings unfolded, half to appear larger and more threatening and half to help himself stay standing. He knew the guard who had been holding him would probably awaken soon as well, but he wasn't sure he wanted to fight the remaining guard if he didn't have to. He did however manage a glance backwards at Raylan just as she kicked the guy in the head. That girl could definitely kick, she must have had a lot of practice, and he was glad. Hopefully the guard's neck did break, although he really couldn't tell at the moment as the guard lay face down on the floor and he had to return his focus to the remaining threat. He hoped that Raylan would take his tazer and help out, feeling more like he might collapse now that the primary threat had been taken out.<br/>Still finding talking difficult at the moment, he expressed his disagreement with the remaining guard's words by attempting to rush at him with the tazer. He stumbled more than he walked or ran, his wings working as a counterbalance to keep him from falling on his face, as he held the tazer out in front of him like some kind of electrically equipped zombie.<br/>He wasn't really sure how they'd get out of the lab once this guard was taken down, but there was no way he was just going to wait around for the scientists and their guards to return and try punishing them again."
20520,The Wind beneath your wings.,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51570,2016-12-12T00:44:10,Jasmyne21,"<span style=""color: #0080FF""> In a world where scientists have gone against the wills of the gods and broken through boundaries between gene limitations. For years mankind had longed to touch the skies without assistance from planes or devices. Looking up at the sky some may find jealousy of the birds that soar high above. The careless joy with the wind beneath your wings and the freedoms that are denied to those on the ground. <br/>In the labs where the scientists spent their every waking moment some had even moved into the over night rooms on the outskirts of the building devoting their lives to their studies. After having lost her child in one of the first series of trials Marie had started losing faith in their work and had longed for a way out. Saving up her paychecks she had decided she would leave at the beginning of the next trial while everyone was focused on their work rather that waiting for results. The weeks had gone by and a shipment had come in of transfers from another lab on that shipment was a young girl with wings like an angel and Marie had her heart taken in the first glimpse.  Four years old with a six foot wingspan Unit # 43682 was the closest thing to a perfect specimen they had seen in the eight years of studies. <br/>A week later she had made her break. Packing a small bag of essentials she had slipped into the young girls room and offered her a candy bar for her silence. Slipping out in the dark of the night she had never looked back. Once she had traveled out into the country side she had set up a life for the two of them taking in two orphan boys a year later. Now that four year old girl celebrates her seventeenth birthday and is in for the ride of her life. Twenty years after the studies began specimen have begun escaping more frequently than expected hunters have been hired and trained to bring them in alive.  <br/> </span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #00FF00""> Raylan lay in the grass in the summer sun her wings spread out across the grass taking in the light of the sun. Her emerald halter top standing out against her fair skin and blue eyes, copper hair shining bright as she laughed at her brother Cole once again teasing their brother Jeremy about being too short to reach a majority of the branches on the apple tree. ""You boys realize all you have to do is ask and I'd get you the ones from the top."" She smiled pushing up onto her elbows. <br/><br/>""Na sis we got this, besides the juicy fruit always hangs the lowest."" Cole called from beneath the tree tossing her an apple as little Jeremy jumped brushing one just enough to disconnect it from the branch and catch it on the way down.<br/> Raylan looked hers over before wiping it off on the soft material of her jeans. Sunset is coming soon, you boys don't start picking faster I won't be able to make you  a pie when I get back from my flight."" She said biting into her apple. <br/>""Fine, Mere Jeremy!"" Cole said diving between the others legs and giving him an unwanted lift into the first level of branches. <br/>""Dang it Cole, you know I don't like heights!"" Jeremy screeched clinging onto the nearest sturdy branch as he started dropping ripened apples into the basket Cole held up on his head. <br/>Glancing towards the horizon Raylan smiled. ""See you boys in a bit. I'm heading out."" she said setting off for the house to let her mother know she was heading out early. Twenty minutes of hugs and safe wishes Raylan was soaring among the clouds a free spirit in the skies. <br/></span>"
20521,The Wind beneath your wings.,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51570,2016-12-12T02:11:47,Erka,"Most, however, were not so lucky. Those that survived remained in the lab, being tested on and kept in small cells for years with only each other and the scientists for company. As they got older, however, more and more began trying to escape, and more and more succeeded and made it out to try and live as normal lives as possible, either in groups or alone. Jack was one of these escapees, managing to get out with a small group of other experiments and live on the run until they happened across a doctor who took them in as his own. Not too long later he also met his brother, one of the leading pair of the largest group in the area, and since then the two groups had been working together closely, taking in other escapees and doing the occasional raid on the labs that they knew about.<br/><br/>Today, though, Jack was out flying, enjoying the sights and sounds of the forest below and the freedom of flying. It was nice to be alone for a while, away from the constant noise of his home, although he knew he should be heading back soon; otherwise the others would be worried. Circling around in the sky, his eyes suddenly locked onto movement in the air not too far from him. It was far too big to be any sort of bird, yet too small and quiet and low to be a plane. That could mean only one thing... He adjusted course, flying fast towards whoever it was, curious."
20522,The Wind beneath your wings.,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51570,2016-12-12T19:25:12,Jasmyne21,"It was roughly an hour into her flight and the sky was glowing in the reds and purples of her favorite sunsets. Catching a glimpse of  wing to large for a friendly bird she spun in a wide arch between two large clouds looking for the  body connected to those wings. Shocked to see a shadowed male figure she closed her wings hoping not to be noticed.<br/><br/>Diving as she had many times just playing, she dove down quickly landing in a nearby clearing that she had found a while back. Quickly and quietly she pulled her wings in tight as she tucked herself between two trees and crouched in the shadows of the bushes. A small hiding place she had found in case someone every got lucky to catch a glimpse of her and try to find her.<br/><br/>She had never met someone from the village and wasn't eager to. She had practiced hiding many times and had told her mother that she thought she had it down to a science now. She could be in the clouds one minute and whispering to the bugs in the dirt in roughly ninety- seconds. Not that she every had anyone to time her.<br/><br/>Panic raced through her, every sound she heard sounded like feathers rustling was he close? Her heart was beating loud in her ears. She had never been spotted before, and who was that? A thousand questions raced through her mind. Were there more like her? If so how many, were they as kind as her mother or as cruel as she had made the villagers out to be? Holding her breath she closed her eyes not knowing what else to do. All she knew to do was wait."
20523,The Wind beneath your wings.,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51570,2016-12-12T19:58:22,Erka,"By the time she noticed him and tried to hide, Jack was close enough that it wasn't hard for him to see her dive down and land. He followed, circling a few times as he descended and landed in the same clearing. It was then only a matter of looking around, his strange golden eyes quickly noticing colors in a bush that didn't match even in the low evening light and slight movements meaning something alive -and big- was hiding there. ""Hey, who are you?"" He asked as he went over to investigate, hoping she wouldn't try to run now that she had been spotted. He understood her trying to avoid him; none of his kind was exactly very trusting, except maybe the youngest kids, and he didn't really blame them."
20524,The Wind beneath your wings.,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51570,2016-12-12T20:14:27,Jasmyne21,"Her eyes shot open at his voice. He was close way too close. Trying to scurry backwards only to hit her back between her wings on the tree she bite her tongue to keep from crying out. She had been found, but maybe if she did go out she could out fly him, he was bigger than her so it would take more force for take off. So with a deep breath and a thousand prayers to the heavens she found her feet beneath her and squeezed back out of her hiding place, head low shoulders up, she couldn't hide fear, never had been good at hiding anything really so it shouldn't have been a surprise that he had found her so easily. Looking up to his eyes she realized why. They reminded her of a hawk, seeing a field mouse from the sky made finding her a piece of cake in the little clearing.<br/><br/>Mentally she kicked herself for letting her mind wander so far that she hadn't noticed him sooner, and now he had to think her an idiot. Standing with her back to the tree line and the posture of a coward she glanced at the normal take off path she had used and realized there  was one major thing wrong with her escape plan. He was standing on her run way for a quick escape. A jumping take off would give someone with his size an advantage to stop her so quietly she kept her distance.<br/><br/>Her wing twitched and she realized her plan would have failed either way, her left wing was partially numb from hitting the nerve on the tree a minute earlier. ""What do you want?"" She asked not sure how to know if someone was lying about good or bad intentions. Part of her made a mental note to ask for a psychology book when she got home, if she got home."
20525,The Wind beneath your wings.,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51570,2016-12-12T20:27:59,Erka,"""Just to talk. I'm Jack, and you are?"" He said, answering her question and trying again to get her to answer him. He could tell she was frightened, so he tried not to appear threatening, but there wasn't much he could do; he was bigger and taller than her and it seemed she'd probably be frightened of just about anyone who found her.<br/>He wondered why she was here, as she didn't look like she'd just escaped from the nearby lab; her hair was too long and her clothes were too normal, but she had to have been from a lab at some point, judging by the wings. Maybe she had escaped a while ago, he thought, and just hadn't been noticed until now."
20526,The Wind beneath your wings.,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51570,2016-12-12T21:20:13,Jasmyne21,"So all he wanted to do was talk, okay, maybe not everyone was a monster ready to hurt her, didn't mean she'd spill her guts. ""Nice to meet you Jack, I'm Raylan."" She said knowing her mother wouldn't be very fond of this trip.<br/>Now that she had a name for the face she looked him over again stretching out and retracting her wings trying to shake the numbness from her left wing. She straightened up and noticed her wasn't too much taller than her but still when inch by inch came to, he had her by a few. Standing at five foot four and convinced that she was done growing she straightened her halter top and brushed off her jeans. Trying not to stare she glanced between him and his wings she had never seen someone else with wings. ""So what is it you want to know?"" She asked not sure she really wanted to know but if she got to see his wings it could be worth it, maybe right? She reminded herself that there was still her mother and brothers she had to get back to, without leading anyone to them."
20527,The Wind beneath your wings.,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51570,2016-12-12T21:59:17,Erka,"Jack was pretty tall, around 6 feet, with dark hair that nearly matched his wings, though there was a little more variation in the color of his feathers. His wings were huge, somewhere above twelve feet in all, and he'd kept them slightly unfolded against his back as if allowing her to inspect them. He wore simple jeans and a dark shirt, having left his jacket and any weapons he might have usually carried, besides a small pocket knife, at home since he was simply out flying without any real goal tonight. He noticed her staring at him and simply stared back, similarly curious about her as he assumed she was about him, his gold eyes considerably less cold and predatory than they might had they belonged to something like a hawk as it hunted a mouse.<br/>""So, where are you from? You don't look like you just escaped. Are there others with you?"" Jack asked. He was a bit blunt, himself not the greatest at meeting new people. ""Or have you not seen others like us before?"" He asked, as he noticed her gaze lingering on his wings as if they were something unfamiliar."
20528,The Wind beneath your wings.,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51570,2016-12-12T22:06:25,Jasmyne21,"""Escaped?"" she asked bringing her eyes back to his in confusion. ""Escaped from where?"" she asked thinking that momma wasn't really someone to run from until she wanted to play. Her brothers were rougher but still treated her like fine china. Always letting her play in the yard. Apple and cherry pies had become her specialty and the three of them had always welcomed her baking talents.<br/><br/>""Where did you escape from?"" She asked wondering if he had been to jail. Where else did people try to escape?"
20529,The Wind beneath your wings.,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51570,2016-12-12T22:16:17,Erka,"""The labs. There's one not far from here.. You have to have got out of there at some point, people don't just get these by magic."" He said, gesturing to both her wings and his own. She didn't know about the labs? That was definitely very strange, as they were both the birthplace and the greatest fear of anyone of their kind he'd met so far. Perhaps someone had stolen her from there at a young age? It was possible, and the only explanation he could think of to explain her having wings despite not knowing of the place, however he'd never heard of that actually happening.<br/><br/>When he'd said there was a lab nearby, he had forgotten just how nearby it was. They were in what was usually a ""no landing"" zone for his group, where they could fly over but never landed, with the exception of raids, due to the risk of being spotted and captured by patrolling guards."
20530,The Wind beneath your wings.,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51570,2016-12-14T04:46:35,Jasmyne21,"""What kind of labs?"" she asked unsure of why he thought she had come from the labs. For as long as she could remember she and her mother had lived in the cottage with her brothers, she had sometimes wondered who or where her father was but had figured it was better not to know at times. ""I've flown through here and spent plenty of time here, I've never seen anything but trees and the near by village.<br/><br/>Running through her mind she was curious she had spent about an hour flying and now had spent five or ten minutes or so trading stares with him. If she didn't shake him and bolt home soon her mother wouldn't allow her out of sight of the cottage for a month.  ""I have no memory other than my family and my home, how could i be an escapee from a lab?"""
20531,The Wind beneath your wings.,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51570,2016-12-14T05:22:16,Erka,"""I guess somebody got you out when you were really young, then."" Jack said. ""They do experiments on our genetics when we're just a few cells, then keep us, assuming we survive, to do experiments on, at those labs. Some of us, such as myself, have managed to escape."" He said, hoping that would suffice as an explanation for now, and if not she would ask any questions she had. ""The lab near here is hidden in the trees, it's one of the smaller ones."" He added, assuming she hadn't seen it because she wouldn't know where to look or what to look for.<br/><br/>As he was saying that, he heard noises approaching, the sounds of boots and men talking into radios. Jack swore, turning to see the guards, dressed in dark clothing and carrying tranquilizer guns. He took out his knife on instinct, though he knew there was little chance of escape; there wasn't much fighting or running from those guns.<br/><br/>He glanced back at Raylan as the guards prepared to shoot, contemplating attacking one of them as a distraction so that maybe at least she could get away."
20532,The Wind beneath your wings.,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51570,2016-12-14T07:25:56,Jasmyne21,"At his words he wondered if that was why her mother had been so dedicated to keeping their little family hidden away. She was in hiding, on the run for stealing her away and hiding her from the labs. Just as she was about to ask how many there were that was like the two of them she heard a branch snap nearby. Chills shot through her as she heard crackling voices. ""What is that?"" She asked turning with him to see people as broad as her brothers if not more so.<br/><br/>The fear that had found her when she had noticed him flying above her had started to recede as they had been talking, only now it felt as though it had come back and multiplied. She had never seen anyone but her brothers that was so broad, and the weapons they carried were obviously for more than hunting a wild deer, with Jack pulling a blade she could only guess that the weapons were meant for them. ""I'm guessing these are the people you escaped."" she finally stuttered realizing that she had stepped up closer to him as if it would make the situation easier.<br/><br/>Turning she watched as one man tried stepping closer to her. she curled her arms in and thought about a jumping take off, depending on how quick they were to aim, she could make it, but with how many there were she did the math, she had a ten percent chance of not getting hit if she did try to run. ""Jack?"" she asked quietly wondering if the promise of an Apple pie was really going to be the last thing she had left her brothers and Mother with at her end."
20533,The Wind beneath your wings.,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51570,2016-12-14T07:38:20,Erka,"""Yeah, some of them."" Jack answered. He decided attacking was useless, just as the first of the guards pulled the trigger and he felt the sting of a dart in his side. He opened his wings as if shielding her with them, deciding to at least look like he was trying to do something even though he knew they were trapped.<br/><br/>The guards began circling around to surround them, and Jack assumed it'd only be a few moments before they shot her as well. ""Don't try to fly. You'll only get hurt."" He told her. If she did, they'd probably all take shots at her and if she was unlucky more than one would hit, or if not then she'd crash to the ground when the drug took effect; these guards were too well trained to all miss their target, given how many of them there were. As he said that, things were already getting blurry and he stumbled, trying not to fall over."
20534,The Wind beneath your wings.,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51570,2016-12-14T07:57:43,Jasmyne21,"Hearing the thud of something hitting hard she turned in time to see a little red dart sticking out of Jack's side. Hearing that these were the people he had been running from seemed to make her feel numb. With his warning adding to it she felt a sting in her right thigh as she had turned towards him. Sinking to her knees and feeling hopeless she counted to twelve before the world started to spin around her. Pulling the small piece of plastic from her leg she looked at him. ""What's gonna happen?"" she managed as two blurry figures started moving closer to her as her eyes got darker. The only thought to run through her mind was that what every was in that dart was a hell of a lot stronger than the medicine her mother had given her when her and her brothers had gotten sick. She could tell it was effecting him, but it was getting harder to stay awake with every second. Her limbs were getting heavier and she wondered how many times he had been shot with one of these."
20535,The Wind beneath your wings.,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51570,2016-12-14T08:37:31,Erka,"""Pass out... Wake up in the lab.. Not sure from there, not good. Will find you."" Jack managed, feeling dizzy and using his wings in part to support himself before he blacked out completely.<br/>- Skipping Time -<br/>Waking up a while later, the first thing he saw as he opened his eyes was the white tile and headache inducing bright light of the lab, and he grumbled as he sat up and looked around the room. He was glad to see that the guards had left him in his normal clothes for now, though his knife was gone, and what was more they had left the two of them in the same room. Good, that meant he didn't have to find her. Since his body was a bit bigger he'd recovered a little faster, so he waited for her to wake up as well, wincing at the headache and dizziness that were the typical side effects of the drug they'd been given.<br/><br/>While he waited, he looked around some more, noting that the room they were in seemed bigger than usual and the cot they'd both been placed on was more like a hospital bed than the table like metal cots he'd remembered from being in the lab before. That was the only furniture in the room, as he'd expected, and the only feature on the walls was a locked metal door with a window in it.<br/><br/>The survey of the room done, he focused his attention back on Raylan, watching her for signs that she was waking up, as he knew it shouldn't be long now. He hoped she wouldn't freak out too badly about being here, since he'd probably need her help if they were to escape."
20536,The Wind beneath your wings.,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51570,2016-12-16T00:38:46,Jasmyne21,"Hearing his words she wanted to panic but didn't have it in her.  Feeling as she fulling went down she started to feel as though she was floating sinking into the darkness around her like a hot bubble bath.<br/><br/>Climbing out of the heat she felt the cold hard surface beneath her. Her head was pounding with the voice of a thousand drums, groaning as the light burned her eyes at first wince. She tried to push herself up only to curl into a smaller ball as the room spun. ""What is wrong with me?"" she groaned stretching out on her stomach she turned her head towards the only other sound nearby, ""Jack?"" she mumbled blinking until her eyes started adjusting to the light. ""Where are we?"" she asked not liking how she was feeling or the strong sterile smell of their surroundings."
20537,The Wind beneath your wings.,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51570,2016-12-16T00:45:52,Erka,"""You'll be alright, the sedatives just have some side effects."" He said, seeing that she seemed worse off than him in that respect. ""This is the lab. It might be surprising, but we've actually got a somewhat better room than normal. This even passes as a real bed."" Jack said, as if he was used to being here; he sort of was, he'd spent the first fifteen years of his life in a place like this, and he'd been back a few times since. He was still watching her, somewhat concerned."
20538,The Wind beneath your wings.,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51570,2016-12-16T01:09:37,Jasmyne21,"Thinking that the tiny little dart had caused this kind of headache she decided that she would take her brothers arguing over this any day. She pushed herself up to her knees and started looking around. ""This doesn't look like much of a lab."" she said thinking of the science labs she had read about in books, where were the beakers the test tubes, the nice people dressed in white? Turning towards him she tried to think around the headache.<br/><br/>""So what is our role here? what do we do, why drug us and drag us in to leave us in the middle of the floor?"" she asked not entirely sure she wanted to hear the answers. The room was cold, there was no color but white and silver even darkness seemed to run from this place."
20539,The Wind beneath your wings.,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51570,2016-12-16T01:29:42,Erka,"""We're the experiments. At some point someone is probably going to come in and get one of us for some kind of tests. They're probably letting us recover for now."" Jack said. He wondered for how long the scientists would leave them alone, and what the tests were going to be like this time, as well as why they were placed together in this abnormal room. ""Something's different this time, though. I'm not sure what's going on, but this room is different from the ones I've been in before."""
20540,Yugioh GX 1x1 IC DracoHatake & Akashi,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51573,2016-12-12T06:03:50,DracoHatake,"Draco was unpacking her things in the Slifer Dorm and hummed a little tune as she did so. She had been unpacking her clothes when she heard her phone go off, she picked up the phone and realized that it was the snotty Obelisk Blue student, Chad, texting her orders to come to the Obelisk Blue dorm immediately. Draco sighed and got up, she had lost a duel to Chad in which they had bet that if she won she would be personally recommended to become a Ra Yellow but since Chad won she had to be his personal servant. Even if Draco didn't want to follow his orders, she was a woman of her word and so she always kept up her end of the bargain. Truth be told, Draco had actually thrown the duel so that Chad would win, she dueled much better than she let on so she didn't want to beat him and ruin the slightly below average duelist image that she had built up for personal reasons, even if it meant not being turned into his servant. Draco walked to the Obelisk Blue Dorm and knocked on the large doors, saying that she was there on request of Chad. Draco waited for the door to open with a look of dignity, even if she was being forced to be a servant, that didn't mean she had to abandon her dignity."
20541,Yugioh GX 1x1 IC DracoHatake & Akashi,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51573,2016-12-12T06:19:41,Akashi,"Adam Had set up most of his stuff into his drawers, before pulling out his deck, to look at his newest card- Modern Dragon War General Bahamut. It was probably the best card of his deck, and hopefully he could keep it in reserve until the perfect moment to spring the mighty big surprise on someone. He then sighed, before looking out his window, where he happened to see Draco walking away from the dorms. 'Poor girl, having been tricked by that Chad, into being his minion.' He thought to himself, before looking back at his War General. 'That guy wants to dismantle any person who wants to use Dragon based decks? I'd like to see him try and take me on, maybe knock him down a few pegs.' He thought, before sighing again. ""As if fate would let me have the chance to do that right now, though."" He said gently to himself.<br/><br/>Chad chuckled, as he was told his servant was waiting at the door. He met her in the obelisks main Lobby, which honestly looked like it could belong in a five star Hotel, with the giant Obelisk Fountain that filled the Lobby. Chad motioned to a few bags, once he saw Draco. ""Those are my bags girl, take care not to drop anything, as you bring them to my room on the third floor."" He said, as he began up the stairs, making sure to keep enough distance to make it obvious he was placing himself above her, But not too far that he lost sight of her. ""Once we get to my room, you may start hanging my uniforms in my closet, while i put away my cards. And make sure you dont wrinkle them, or you'll iron every last one."" All the while, any other Obelisks witnessing the show Chad was putting on would snicker and cackle, whispering gossip and trash talk about how the Emperor had show the 'Queen' what a sham she actually was."
20542,Yugioh GX 1x1 IC DracoHatake & Akashi,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51573,2016-12-12T06:57:28,DracoHatake,"Draco simply rolled her eyes underneath her mask at the whispers as she carried the bags up to his room. Draco knew that she could beat Chad easily if she wanted to but she wasn't going to let them know that, she had her reasons for throwing the duel. Draco soon got to his room and began putting away his clothes, they weren't wrinkled but she still ironed them because she was being a bit OCD about even the smallest wrinkles. Draco finished with the uniforms and said, ""Do you want me to put away your tidy-whities too or should I deal with your socks instead?"" Draco let out a small cough and tasted a bit of blood in her mouth. Draco reached into her pocket to get her pill bottle but she found it wasn't there. Draco suddenly stood up and turned to leave the Obelisk Dorm, she needed that pill bottle. Draco had a completely new illness that was like tuberculosis but it wasn't contagious, and it wasn't life threatening as long as she had her pills to take when she started coughing. Draco was stopped by Chad before she could leave."
20543,Yugioh GX 1x1 IC DracoHatake & Akashi,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51573,2016-12-12T07:04:44,Akashi,"""I don't believe I told you that you could leave yet. You better not be sick though, Cause if I get sick because of you, you will suffer consequences."" He said, but he narrowed his eyes, at the obviously used iron and ironing table. 'She ironed my uniforms, without me telling her to. Hmm, maybe i shouldn't push her too hard, so long as she keeps her attitude in check.' He thought to himself, before dismissively waving his hand at her. ""Whatever, you've done as I ordered. And seeing as the opening ceremony is in just an hour, I have no more tasks for you to do, until afterward. So, get out of here."" He said, as he finished placing his spare cards away, and placing his deck in his belts deck case."
20544,Yugioh GX 1x1 IC DracoHatake & Akashi,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51573,2016-12-12T07:41:28,DracoHatake,"Draco said, ""It's not contagious."" Draco nodded in thanks when Chad allowed her to leave since the entrance ceremony was in just an hour so he had no tasks for her until afterward. Draco made it to the lobby before collapsing into a coughing fit that had blood dripping from underneath her mask and onto the tile floor of the lobby. Draco saw Chad staring at her from the third floor before she blacked out."
20545,Yugioh GX 1x1 IC DracoHatake & Akashi,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51573,2016-12-12T08:07:28,Akashi,"Chad narrowed his eyes in confusion, when she started coughing. However, one or two of the other obelisk blue girls saw the coughing fit, and went over to her, to try and help her. One of them removed her mask, and saw the blood she was hacking up, and immediately shouted. ""Hey, quick, some one get Dr. Vachni! This girls coughing blood!"" She called out.<br/><br/>About 2 minutes later, a hunched over man, with some strange looking scars, and burns across his face showed up. He was wearing the blue coat of an Obelisk, but it had a purple strip on the arms, showing him as faculty. He laid her on her back, propped up gently against the fountain. he began checking her pulse and breathing.<br/><br/>By this point Chad had come down to see what was happening. ""Her name is Draco, didnt get a last name. She was coughing a bit up in my room, but she said it wasnt contagious. She was wearing that mask though."" He said, pointing to her mask.<br/><br/>""Draco? Ah, I see."" The doctor said, before pulling out a small bottle of her pills. ""Some one get me a cup of drinking water."" After he had it, he gently helped Draco take her medicine. Vachni then began checking her pulse and breathing again. ""I had been alerted of this girls... condition... Once the boat crew informed us of your exchange on the boat, Mr. Morris. Now while i dont particularly care for your tactics, in forcing the duel, or the stakes that you set up, she agreed to them, therefore I cannot argue it."" He said.<br/><br/>Chad knew that was Dr. Vachni's way of saying it was low and dirty, what Chad had down, but that he wasnt going to try and change what had happened."
20546,Yugioh GX 1x1 IC DracoHatake & Akashi,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51573,2016-12-12T08:46:08,DracoHatake,"Draco began to stirr and the first thing she noticed when she was conscious was that her sight was unrestricted by her mask, meaning that it had been removed while she was passed out. Draco quickly reached for her mask and put it back on her face, it was obvious she was hiding her face for some reason. Draco had calmed down once it was back on and said, ""<span style=""font-style: italic"">Nobody</span>touches the mask. I haven't gone without a mask in years. My own brother hasn't even seen my face. I'll let it slide this time since it was for medical reasons, but I will not let my mask be taken off for any other reason."" Draco's tone was flat and emotionless which made it clear she being serious about her mask. Draco stood up with no problem, showing no signs of pain, but that was only because she couldn't feel pain. Draco said, ""Thank you, sir. I'd better go change since the blood got on my clothes."" Draco then walked back to the Red dorm, listening to ""Animal I Have Become"" by Three Days Grace as she walked. Draco soon walked into her dorm room and changed into her other uniform. Draco then covered all the windows and took her mask off to clean the blood off the inside of it before it got stained. Draco soon finished and put her mask back on, before unpacking her sketch books and putting them away until it was time for the entrance ceremony."
20547,Yugioh GX 1x1 IC DracoHatake & Akashi,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51573,2016-12-15T06:30:37,Akashi,"As Draco made her rather hasty exit, Chad just snorted, and rolled his eyes. ""Freaky slacker. Cant wait to get her kicked from the school."" He muttered to himself.<br/><br/>With that, Vachni turned to look up at Chad, being a full foot shorter. He wrapped his arms behind his back. ""Mr. Morris, if that had been your intention from the beginning, why bother making her into you're servant? Simply to humiliate her? Well I will warn you this, right now."" He said, before his two fingers were jammed into the bottom of Chads chin. ""Should you attempt to order her into any actions that will result in her expulsion on purpose, you will be on the exact same boat trip out with her, wearing the same color uniform, am I perfectly clear?"" He said, as his mangled face contorted into a devilish glaring smile.<br/><br/>All Chad could do, was swallow hard. Before he said anything, Vachnis hand was behind his back again, as he had turned to walk away. ""Now, all of you, back to your business, the Opening Ceremony will be in an hour, Make sure none of you miss it, else you will not be participating in this years classes."" He warned, as he began up the stairs.<br/><br/>About 45 minutes later, all the students heard an announcement to gather in front of their dorms, with their respective dorm instructors, who would then lead them to the Main duelist stage. The blue dorm Gathered with Vachni, who then began leading them all to the Main dueling stage. Chad simply had his arms crossed, with the scowl that showed the foul mood he was still in.<br/><br/>In front of the Red Dorm, whete Adam and Draco were to meet their instructor, the met a tall slim muscled man, with slick back hair, and of an obvious Japanese Descent stood, with a curved object, bundled and strapped over one of his shoulders, his coat the red color of the Slifer Dorm, but again bearing the Purple band that identified him as Staff. ""Greetings everyone, My Name is Mr. Takamura, But Please, just Call me Noshi. If you'll all follow me, we will be assembling in the main Duel Hall, for the opening ceremony."" He said in fluent English, before guiding everyone to follow him.<br/><br/>Adam caught sight of Draco, and came up beside her. ""Hey there, you doing ok Draco? I saw you leaving earlier, was that because of that douche bag on the boat?"" He asked, genuine concern in his voice."
20548,Yugioh GX 1x1 IC DracoHatake & Akashi,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51573,2016-12-15T07:34:23,DracoHatake,"Draco said, ""Yeah, but it's fine. That's what I get for letting him- Nevermind, forget I said anything."" Draco followed Mr. Takamura with Adam next to her. Draco knew that Adam would probably want to know what she was talking about but she wasn't going to tell him unless she felt she could trust him, and it would be too soon to trust him since they had just met.<br/><br/>Kane walked next to Chad after they left the Obelisk Blue Dorm and said to him, ""You should probably go easy on Draco, my Uncle Syrus knows her older brother and they told me that she has seen and been through things that belong in nightmares and horror movies. The only reason she seemed fine when she got up is because she can't feel physical pain anymore, that's how bad things were in the 4 years she'd been missing. My Uncle convinced my Dad that Draco needed someone to look out for her since her brother already graduated from this school. Dad gave me the chore of looking out for her so I'd appriciate it if you didn't make her do things that will put me in a position to get in trouble because she's your servent."" Kane seemed irritated with her father, Zane Truesdale who was also an Obelisk Blue, made her have to look out for Draco but that was only on the surface. Kane really didn't mind it but she had to act like she did so that she wasn't seen as just another Slifer Red."
20549,Yugioh GX 1x1 IC DracoHatake & Akashi,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51573,2016-12-15T08:58:31,Akashi,"Adam didnt seem all that convinced, but he let it slide. He wasnt gonna try and push for answers when they didnt want to be given. He shrugged, and simply smiled.<br/><br/>Chad scoffed at Kane. ""Please, I dont need both you and Dr. Vachni telling me not to throw away my servant. If that were the plan, I would have just made her resign being a student on the spot. No, I fully intend on making her work for her mistake of having fought me, and I will make her resign that ridiculous title of 'Dragon Queen'."" He said, not caring she had been ordered to look after a slacker.<br/><br/>After a bit of a walk, all the students were assembled in the circular bleachers, surrounding a duel stage. Once everyone was seated, all the lights dimmed, as the place went silent. In the dark, a couple teachers could be seen standing by the doors, looking back and forth occasionally from the students to the doors behind them.<br/><br/>10 minutes soon passed. Then 25, and seemingly soon afterword 45 minutes had passed, before a female teacher sighed. She stepped up onto the lit duel stage, and began to address all the students, obviously through a hidden mic, as her voice was boosted by speakers. ""Greetings, all students of Duel Academy. Thats right, this is not just a ceremony to welcome all the new students, this is a ceremony, to welcome our new Head Master, and in part, myself as well. I am the Head Masters personal Assistant, Alice Phoenix."" She then tapped onto her tablet. Her fire red hair was done into a neat pony tail, down to her mid back, and was wearing a very secretary like outfit. ""I must apologize to have kept you waiting, sadly the Head Master is running late... As usual..."" She muttered the last part under her breath so the speakers didnt amplify it. ""So, with that said, I will-""<br/><br/>""WAIT! I'm here, I promise!"" A rather large man called out, as he came barging through the doors. He had the full purple trench coat of the headmaster on, with a vertical stripe going down the lengths of his arms. ""See, I told you i'd make it in time, Alice.""<br/><br/>Alice just sighed, as she adjusted her glasses. ""Headmaster Rin, I said... Never mind, Later."" She said, obviously irritated. ""Students, I humbly present to you, your new Head Master, Rin Matagari."" She said, motioning to the broad shouldered man, with short hair, and rather bulging muscles.<br/><br/>Rin stepped up onto the stage, a broad smile, as he looked out across the bleachers. ""Greetings, Everyone! As my lovely assistant said, I am Rin Matagari. But Please, Just call me Rin, I'm not one for all that formal mumbo Jumbo."" He said, before Chuckling. He heard Alice angrily mock cough behind him, before he nodded, and got a more serious look on his face. ""Now, If all of you will look under your seats, you'll find a tablet. This tablet, once you enter all your information, it will be registered to you personally, as well as registered to your thumb print. I will give you all a moment to do this."" He announced, as everyone began entering the info.<br/><br/>Soon, he resumed again. Now, dont worry, if any of you fall behind, teachers can help set you up at any point. Next."" He snapped his fingers, and the right arm rest opened up, and a deck slot popped up. ""All students this year will have one registered deck to them, and any edits must be done before a match has begun. Also, if you register someone elses Tablet as a friend, you may duel them unofficially at any point, wirelessly, except of course during classes."" He explained.<br/><br/>""And lastly, There will be two new rules, that are becoming very popular, in official tournaments, thus, we will be hammering them into your head, by implementing them here, all year long. Firstly, The starting HP will now be set to 8000 points. This is to allow for Longer games, as well as more time for potential turn arounds. Second, Is referred to as the Shotgun rule. The rule, in its most simple state, is that if at the beginning of your draw phase, you have no cards in your hand, you may elect to Draw 5 cards, as opposed to one. However, if you have less than 5 cards in your deck, when you declare Shotgun, then you still lose, as per standard game rules. However, you may still choose to only draw one card."" He said, as he watched all the students registering their decks, and their deck list began appearing on each of their tablets."
20550,Yugioh GX 1x1 IC DracoHatake & Akashi,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51573,2016-12-15T10:08:30,DracoHatake,"Draco reached underneath her seat and tried to enter her information but her gloves prevented the screen from registering her touch and she didn't like taking her gloves off because the backs of her hands were badly scarred. Draco decided to register her information later, in private. Draco listened to the explenation of the two new rules and understood the concept very well while she noticed that some of the other students from all dorm colors were confused by these new rules. Draco sighed and waited for the end of the Entry Ceremony.<br/><br/>Kane was irritated by Chad's reply and sighed. Kane used the tablet to register her information and listened to the explanation of the two new rules."
20551,Yugioh GX 1x1 IC DracoHatake & Akashi,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51573,2016-12-19T20:58:28,Akashi,"Rin waited a minute, before he made a wrap up motion to His assistant, who nodded. He then smiled brightly. ""Alright then everyone, to kick off this year right, I have a wondrous announcement! After all, what kind of Duel Academy ceremony would it be, without a wonderful duel to start us off right! Just for that sake, I will be taking a volunteer amongst the staff, to play against one of my amazing teachers! Who would like to Volunteer?"" He called out.<br/><br/>Adam shot up, raising his duel disk. ""I'll do it! I could never pass up the chance to Play a teacher, and have some fun!"" He called out, as he already was strapping his duel disk on.<br/><br/>Rin seemed surprised, but smirked, noticing Draco next to him, before Nodding. ""Whats your name kid?""<br/><br/>""Adam West, Sir!""<br/><br/>""Well Adam, I like your style, Come on down, and show us what youve got. And Please, Just call me Rin. AN y requests for your partner?"" Rin asked, as Adam came to the stage.<br/><br/>Adam considered for a moment, before he caught glimpse of chad, frowning in the stands. He then Smirked. ""I want to fight the Obelisk Blue Dorm Leader."" At that, most of the crowd began muttering in confusion.<br/><br/>Chad cackled to himself next to Kane. ""Wow, this slacker really just signed his death wish. The idiot."" He said.<br/><br/>Rin was taken back for a moment, before Looking to the Doctor, who shrugged, as Alice handed him a duel Disk. ""You got it kid!"" Then, all announcer style, shouted as he pointed a finger to the sky. ""LETS GET READY TO RUMBLE!!!!"""
20552,Yugioh GX 1x1 IC DracoHatake & Akashi,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51573,2016-12-19T23:03:36,DracoHatake,"Draco listened and heard the Headmaster ask for a volunteer for a duel against one of the teachers. Draco heard Adam's enthusiastic response as he volunteered himself for the duel. Draco simply said, ""Good luck,"" as Adam headed towards the stage. Draco heard Adam request to duel the head of the Obelisk Blue Dorm. Draco sighed as she heard the crowd's confusion. Draco pulled out her sketchbook to randomly doodle when she heard a familiar voice with a southern accent ask, ""This seat taken?"" Draco turned to see her older brother, Jesse, wearing the coat of an assistant teacher. Draco said, ""Nobody's sitting there, big brother."" Jesse smiled and said, ""Well, that's just swell 'cause now I can sit next to my favorite baby sister."" Draco rolled her eyes from behind her mask and replied, ""I'm your<span style=""font-style: italic"">only</span>little sister."" Jesse chuckled and said, ""Even if you weren't my only little sister you'd still be my favorite, Draco."" Draco rolled her eyes again. Jesse rubbed her head and sighed, ""I'm mighty sorry for not being able to protect you when you were little, if I had then you wouldn't feel the need to wear that ol' mask. Some big brother I turned out to be."" Draco hugged him and said, ""You're a great big brother, Jesse, you did what you could and that's enough for me."" Jesse sighed and smiled a bit as he rubbed Draco's head.<br/><br/><br/>Kane rolled her eyes at Chad's behavior as she sat next to him. Kane had to admit that this duel would be very interesting in the least."
20553,Yugioh GX 1x1 IC DracoHatake & Akashi,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51573,2016-12-20T00:49:17,Akashi,"Adam and Vachni both stood apart from each other, as their duel disks activated, and Rin got off the stage, to watch the Duel. The both drew, before Vachni Motioned to Adam. ""I will offer you first move, student. Lets see what youre made of."" He said, smiling confidently.<br/><br/>Adam smiled, and drew, as he looked at all his cards. ""I summon Modern Dragon Marine in DEF mode, and play two cards, face down, youre turn, teach."" Adam said, before ending his turn.<br/><br/>Vachni Nodded, before drawing himself.<span style=""font-style: italic"">'Hmm, interesting. Both of them at the same time. Hmm, Well, lets see how this goes.'</span>Vachni though to himself. ""I summon Infection Zombie, in defense mode. Now, when Infection Zombie is summoned, I get to place one Z-Token on any monster on the field. I choose your Marine."" Just then, the dragons skin seemingly rotted and decayed away, as both of Marines ATK and DEF were raised by 1000.<br/><br/>""What the hell!?"" Adam asked, in confusion.<br/><br/>""In time, hold on. I next activate the spell, Discordant Uproar. This card equips to your Monster."" Vachni said. ""Now, that Z-Token, is acting just as the Zombie Plague does, giving increased strength and durability, However, undead flesh still rots. So, if by the end of your turn you still have your Marine there, the Z-Token will vanish, as will his flesh, Banishing him from play. As for your new equipment, well, I'll let that explain itself. I end my turn."" Vachni said.<br/><br/>Adam smirked, as he drew his card, but before he could say anything, his Marine suddenly roared and shot its rifle up into the air wildly. At that moment, two more zombies emerged from the ground, on Vachnis side of the field. Vachni then spoke. ""You see, one of the many terrors of Zombies, is that they are easily attracted to noise. Thus, useless noise is the bane of any survivors life.""<br/><br/>Adam chuckled, as he saw that both of the Zombie tokens were 0 ATK/ 0 DEF, in defense mode. Alright then, Fine. Well, also during my standby phase, I activate my Marines Ability to promote him to Rocketeer, thus removing your Z-Token."" Adam said, as his Marine lit up, and morphed into carrying a rocket, fully alive again, in attack mode. ""Next, I activate my Trap card Grenade! to destroy your Infection Zombie."" With that, the Rocketeer chucked a grenade at the Zombies feet, before blowing up. Adams life was then reduced by 600, From the cost of Grenade!. ""And next, Rocketeer, Make some racket with that corpse!"" He ordered, as the Rocketeer took aim at one of the Zombies, and destroyed it.<br/><br/>Vachni smiled, and drew his card, as he looked it over. ""Hmm, sadly I must announce I have no moves."" He said, as he placed his free arm behind his back patiently.<br/><br/>Adam smirked, as he drew his card. ""Alright then, well, to start off, I summon Modern Dragon Mechanic, in ATK mode."" He said, as the short round dragon appeared, with goggles on, as it tapped a wrench into its other hand. ""Next, I'll activate the card Rapid Reload. By discarding one card, I can choose a monster on my side of the field. If it destroys a monster this turn, then it can attack a second time. Rocketeer, Blast that Zombie, then Fire again at Dr. Vachni. Mechanic, follow up on the good Doctor."" He ordered, as the last token was destroyed, followed by another explosion and a loud smack.<br/><br/>Vachni looked at his duel disk as his life points were depleted down to 5200. ""Very nicely done, boy."" He commented, as he drew for his turn. ""Alas, I can not do much, so I will settle for placing this card face down."" He said, as he ended his turn again.<br/><br/>Adam raised an eyebrow, as he drew.<span style=""font-style: italic"">'Alright, thats obviously got to be either a bluff, or a trap. But I'm on such a roll, I cant stop pressing this advantage.'</span>He thought to himself. He then made his move. ""Rocketeer, Attack him again!""<br/><br/>""Ah, but you see, Zombies are notorious for being pushed into pits. Like this."" He said, as he snapped his fingers. Just as Rocketeer raised the launcher, the ground below him broke free, as a pit of zombies began munching on Rocketeer. ""And if there's anything that should be known universally, its is that any one bit by a Zombie-"" Just then, A very bloody and gory dragon began climbing out of the pit, as it shambled onto Vachni's field. ""- Becomes a zombie themselves."" He chuckled.<br/><br/>Adam just bit his lip, as he switched Mechanic to defense mode. Vachni then drew his card. His face dropped, before he began cackling. ""And now, we begin to delve not so much into the science, but the myth, of Zombies. For the endless horde must have a guiding will. I activate the Ritual Spell, Lich Kings Ascension!"" Just then, a large tomb appeared behind Vachni. ""With this, I may ritual Summon a 'Lick King' Monster from my hand, by discarding enough stars from my hand or field. I discard one Lich King Armada, to Ritual summon the very same!""<br/><br/>With that, suddenly the front of the tomb was smashed out, by a large mace, as a large emperor like lich stepped forth from the tomb, easily 10 feet tall. His Shoulder pauldrons then ignited a blue flume from both of them, as his eyes gave the same color glow. Just then, only those that could hear duel Spirits would hear Armada speak.<span style=""color: #0080FF"">""All Flesh shall endlessly serve in my army of the dead!""</span>It declared, before resting its mace over its shoulder, standing next to Vachni.<br/><br/>Adam blanched, as Armada spoke, as those who could sense duel spirits would get inexplicably cooled. Rin shook his head. ""Gah, I hate when this guy comes out. It's always so creepy."" He muttered to himself, as Alice just rolled her eyes.<br/><br/>Chad just chuckled, as Armada arose. ""And like that, the slifer is as good as gone."" He muttered.<br/><br/>Vachni cackled, as Armadas Attack was raised up to 3500. ""Armadas effect boosts all Zombies by 500 ATK and DEF. Now then, Rocketeer, Destroy that Mechanic for me will you?"" Just as Rocketeer starts to shamble forward, gun fire came from no where, as a Modern Dragon Marine appeared in defense mode on Adams side of the field. Vachni raised an eyebrow, as the rocketeer died.<br/><br/>""That was my trap Card. See, the thing about the military, they are often very capable of assembling Ambushes."" He said, revealing his Ambush card. ""See, when a modern Dragon monster I control is targeted for attack, I can negate it, destroy the attacking monster, and Special summon one Modern Dragon Marine."" He explained, until Vachni snapped, and Armadas mace went straight into the Marine, obliterating it in a single strike.<br/><br/>""Yes, however Even the military has it limits in how many traps it can set, hence why you can only activate one per turn."" Vachni explained, as he ended his turn.<br/><br/>Adam frowned in frustration, looking at Armada. He then drew. ""I play one card face down, and I end my turn.""<br/><br/>""My how the game changes from a singular draw, quite marvelous, isnt it?"" Vachni asked, as he drew for his turn."
20554,Yugioh GX 1x1 IC DracoHatake & Akashi,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51573,2016-12-24T19:25:37,DracoHatake,"Draco was drawing in her sketchbook while the duel played out. Draco was focusing on the drawing until her brother said, ""So I heard that you dueled an Obelisk Blue student on the boatride here and you made a bet with him before losing because of rookie mistakes. That true?"" Draco looked up at her brother and said, ""It's true."" Jesse looked at her, obviously exasperated, and said, ""Now why in tarnation would you do that? I know you can do better than that because you've beaten me, did you thow the du-MPH!"" Jesse couldn't finish what he was saying because Draco covered his mouth. Draco whispered, ""Look, I have my reasons for losing on purpose and I would appriciate it if you didn't tell the whole school that I threw the match so that Chad would win. I may not like being his personal servent but I had no choice if I didn't want to attract unwanted attention. Please keep it a secret Jesse, for me?"" Draco then uncovered his mouth and he sighed. ""Alright,"" he said, ""But I want a full explanation later, Draco."" Draco sighed and nodded. That was when the both heard what Lich King Armada said when he came to the field. Draco shuddered, she didn't like Zombies, they reminded her of what became of the other test subjects in the lab she was taken to after being kidnapped."
20555,Yugioh GX 1x1 IC DracoHatake & Akashi,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51573,2017-01-04T00:23:43,Akashi,"""Well then, Lets continue, shall we my dear boy?"" Vachni said, it becoming obvious he was rather confident in his position now. ""Now, I summon Infection Zombie, and use its ability to place a Z-Token on itself, Then, My Zombie will attack your Mechanic."" Just then, Adam activated Ambush again, summoning another Marine and destroying the Zombie. Before Adam even bothered smiling though, the Marine was destroyed by Armada again. ""I will say this, your Army is pretty sturdy. However, No form of military has ever withstood the force of the unyielding undead."" Vachni said, as he ended his turn.<br/><br/>Adam Scowled, and drew again. ""All I can do is play one card face down.""<br/><br/>Vachni drew, and then summoned. ""I summon Necromancer, in ATK mode. Now then, Unless you have another Ambush in place, Necromancer, destroy that Mechanic."" He said, as the robed and masked scythe wielder brought its scythe through the mechanic.<br/><br/>""And with that, its obvious the military needs some drastic measures. I activate Emergency draft!"" He said, before another marine, and two Cadets were summoned in defense mode. Vachni simply sighed, and pointed at the Marine, where Armada slammed his mace destroying it. Adam then drew his card for his turn. ""To start my turn, both of my cadets are gonna be promoted to Marines, still in DEF mode. Next, i'm gonna activate my trap, Grenade, and destroy your Necromancer."" Adam said, as one marine threw a grenade at the necromancer, and the resulting shock wave brought Adams Life points down to 6600.<br/><br/>Vachni drew, and placed a card face down, before dismissively motioning at another marine, resulting in its destruction. ""I will give you this, your Marines are quite numerous. However, its more annoying, than handy.""<br/><br/>Adam Sighed, and played a monster in face down DEF mode. Vachni then drew, and smiled. ""Well, lets start by equipping my Armada, with the spell card Undying Infection!"" He said, as an aura surrounded Armada. ""With this, Armada will not Lose any Z-tokens he acquires."" With that, Vachni ordered the Marines destruction again.<br/><br/>Adam Drew, And then played another card face down, ending his turn. Vachni drew, And summoned another Necromancer. ""Alright Necromancer, destroy his face down card."" Adam then activated yet another Ambush, resulting in the necromancers death. ""Ah yes, As I assumed. Very well, Armada, Leave his marine, destroy his face down card."" He ordered, as the face down Monster was revealed to be a mechanic.<br/><br/>Adam Drew, nervous, looking for any way to turn this duel around. He then smirked. ""Well, Lets get out of the graveyard, shall we, and go someplace cleaner. I activate the field spell, Field Hospital!"" With that, a make shift tent was summoned behind Adam."
20556,Wolf Children (w/Poise),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51594,2016-12-15T06:23:06,LadyAsriel,"Yuki sighed as she walked through the halls of her college in Tokyo. Just like her mother, she went to school on a scholarship, had a part time job, and her own apartment. She didn't want to stay in the dorms for she was afraid of having a roommate that would know her secret. Yuki is a werewolf, just like her father before her. She sadly has no memory of her father, when her little brother Ame was born, he had gone out and gotten hit by a car. He was dead when mom found him, but since he was in his wolf form, she couldn't do anything about a funeral. The garbage men just picked up her father's body and threw it in the back of the truck, driving off to let her mother cry in the pouring down rain.<br/><br/>The years for Yuki's mom Hana were no cake walk whatsoever. She was left to care for 2 wolf children by herself and nobody to go to for help. It turned out alright for Yuki in the end, she was smart and went to college. Her brother Ame however, pursued the call of the wild and stayed in the mountains by their childhood home. Yuki had gotten a boyfriend however, when his mother had gotten married again they moved. Just as soon as she showed him her secret too, he left. For a while she thought it was because of that, but she knew that Souhei would never do that. He had known the whole time, yet hadn't said a thing to anyone. It hurt the both of them when he left. They had just started to get attached to each other and he had to leave.<br/><br/>Yuki hadn't had seen Souhei in years, and she doubted that she would ever see him again. So as the years drew on, she gradually started to lose her feelings she once had for him and kept her nose to the books. It was her second year in college, and she was determined to do great. She arrived to her lecture hall and sighed as she pulled out a chair and sat, taking out her books and notepad to begin class."
20557,Wolf Children (w/Poise),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51594,2016-12-16T06:59:29,Poise&Poison,"The calming drum of rain drifted in through the windows. It brought back memories of a night just like this one, many years ago. Images of translucent white curtains, swaying with the wind, obscuring the shadowy figure of a beautiful girl who was also a wolf. Somehow he'd known, even before she shared her secret with him in that abandoned classroom, and to that day he'd never told a soul. Sohei Fuji hadn't thought about that night in a while, but he could still remember every detail vividly. It had been like a dream, and just like all dreams... It ended. Souhei's mother had a new husband and a new baby on the way so the family was going to move to the city to be closer to his stepfather's job. He had wanted to run away, drop out of school and get a part time job. It was Yuki who'd convinced him not to, she was going away to live at the dorms for Middle School anyway. As much as it hurt to admit, she was right. That didn't make goodbye any easier.<br/><br/>Sohei moved away from his family in High School and worked a part time job to be able to afford his own little apartment. He never had much, but he worked hard so that it was always just enough between food and his bills. So many times he wanted to write to Yuki, but even when he finished the letters he had no idea where to send them until he eventually gave up. It wasn't long before Sohei became a metaphorical lone wolf, just as he'd predicted back in that empty classroom. Sohei had become resigned to being alone, but he never became bitter. When things got hard he would always just smile. Even if smiling was all he could do, at least it was something.<br/><br/>Sohei sat up on his mattress and stared out the window, wondering when his apartment would begin to feel like a home- not just the place he slept and kept his meager possessions. He hadn't felt like he belonged anywhere in years. The rain continued to fall washing the world clean, indifferent to it's people and their struggles. After a storm like this the world would feel clean and refreshed, like a brand new start.<br/><br/>The next day started just as every other day did. Out of high school now, Sohei kept busy working but that day he only worked one of his two jobs, so he had the afternoon to himself. Tokyo was so different from the countryside where he had once lived, everyone was always milling about, rushing full-tilt into their graves. Sohei didn't feel like one of them. As they hurried past him, he didn't feel like he belonged anywhere. Without realizing it, Sohei had come upon one of the local universities. He'd never considered going to college before, having only average grades throughout high school. He could see the appeal though, an education, a career, a future... Without thinking, Sohei walked through the gates and onto campus, aimlessly wandering. He vaguely wondered if he'd get into trouble like that but brushed it aside as he entered one of the lecture halls of a class that was just starting. To this day, he could never tell you why he did it. Maybe it was for just one glimpse of the future he'd denied himself but as he sat there in his worn t-shirt you can be sure that he didn't expect it to be the beginning of an incredible story."
20558,Wolf Children (w/Poise),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51594,2016-12-16T23:58:12,LadyAsriel,"Yuki wasn't even paying attention when someone walked in. She figured that it was just another student. All through class, she took notes diligently. Every time the professor spoke she wrote it down, thinking that everything he said was important.<br/><br/>Class had finally ended a few hours later. She started to gather her books, putting them in her bag. When she stood and handed in her card, she recognized someone. Someone she hasn't seen in a long while. Yuki's eyes widened as she saw him. Souhei, her childhood crush that left a while ago. She followed him out to the hallway, before doing anything else, she called his name.<br/>""Souhei..."" She said quietly at first. But in fear of him not hearing her, she spoke a bit louder, her voice shaky as she was nervous.<br/>""Souhei..."" She watched for a reaction if there was any.<br/><br/>Sent from my LG-H900 using Tapatalk"
20559,Wolf Children (w/Poise),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51594,2016-12-24T06:32:30,Poise&Poison,"The lecture was long, but Sohei listened attentively the entire time. The class was interesting, even if he didn't fully understand. He couldn't help feeling out of place in the classroom. It wasn't that he disliked the lecture. In the back of his mind Sohei just wanted to understand what he was missing.<br/><br/>As the lecture wore on, however Sohei started to feel that whatever he was looking for wouldn't be found there. The young man had become a student of the world. He was used to learning what he needed to know from experience. But street smarts were far better than no smarts. At the end of the day he had his freedom.<br/><br/>As the other students went to sign out of class, Sohei made to leave. He was pretty sure college would never be a path he could take. He'd made peace with that, but it was nice to at least get a glimpse. At least he hadn't completely wasted his afternoon off.<br/><br/>As Sohei turned down a hallway towards the exit he thought he heard someone call his name. He paused, then continued only to hear it again. He turned, looking for the source, and saw a face he never thought he'd see again outside his dreams.<br/><br/>Sohei took a step back. It was her, after all this time. Why here? Why now? This girl, this wolf, that he'd known as a child. A time that seemed so far away. His hand went to the smooth, pale scar tissue on his ear. ""Yuki?"" He asked breathlessly. Sohei was overcome with emotions. He wanted to turn and run just as Yuki had the done so many times after giving him his scar. He was rooted, afraid of opening that door he'd thought long closed. He swallowed and squared his shoulders. He couldn't turn away, nor did he want to. For whatever reason, there she was.<br/><br/>Sent from my HTC Desire 520 using Tapatalk"
20560,Wolf Children (w/Poise),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51594,2016-12-30T23:44:05,LadyAsriel,"Yuki wasn't sure if that was Sohei or not when he didn't turn around, she was about to give up when he stopped when she called his name again. He turned and she couldn't believe that it was actually him! Of all the places in Japan, he was at her college. She couldn't help herself, her heartbeat was racing as she ran to him, closing the distance between them rather quickly, and tackling him with a hug. She through her arms around his neck and held him tightly, not wanting to let go.<br/><br/>Other students would stare at the two, but Yuki didn't care. All that mattered at that moment was the two of them. She wanted to be with him forever, never let go of him again. The day he left was heartbreaking for her, but now that he was here, in her arms, she never wanted to let go again. He was the only one who knew her secret, which made them automatically connected, but she wanted to be with him more than just secrets. She wanted to be with him for the rest of her life."
20561,Wolf Children (w/Poise),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51594,2017-01-12T23:18:19,Poise&Poison,"Time seemed to stand still for Sohei from the moment he uttered her name. He hardly dared to believe it was real. Of all the places he could run into her, she was here, today. And there was no preparing him for it.<br/><br/>He was brought back to reality by a soft collision. Yuki was suddenly hanging from him, her arms wrapped around him tightly.  In a daze, Sohei returned the hug. A million things to say rushed to his brain at once but none of them seemed quite right.<br/><br/>After a moment Sohei broke the embrace and looked into Yuki's eyes. ""Hey."" He finally managed. ""Do you want to get some coffee?""<br/><br/>Sent from my HTC Desire 520 using Tapatalk"
20562,Pokemon RP IC,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51604&start=20,2017-02-10T22:19:07,MoonRock,"Hearing a loud growl erupt as soon as the Mareanie was let out, Cecilia wrapped a hand around her Krokorok's long snout, clamping it shut, and with her free hand took one of the hot dogs and placed it on the ground. Rooka's nostrils flared as she caught the food's scent, and as soon as Cecilia let go of her she bit into it, slapping her tail around in delight. Cecilia nodded her head while letting out a soft sigh. That should distract her for now.<br/><br/>Zachary had now let his Gumshoos out, along with another Pokemon which reminded her of a baby Tropius. That is, if you changed it's body color and replaced the black fur around it's neck with leaves. It was a cute Pokemon, no doubt. She let her Pokemon out next. Letting Noctowl out first before taking the sticker marked Pokeball and chucking it at the ground, releasing a huge form that made the whole building shake as it landed on the floor. Her pride and joy. Her Probopass, Oso.<br/><br/>""'Sup, big guy? We've finally made it to land,"" Cecilia waved slightly, shoving the plate full of scrap metal towards him using her foot. ""Eat up!"" Using strong magnetic powers, Oso immediatly pulled all of the chunks of aluminum, steel, and whatever else up into his nose. Noctowl, seeing all of his fellow team mates eating, flew up on to the table and swallowed one of the hot dogs whole with a satifisfied hoot."
20563,Pokemon RP IC,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51604&start=20,2017-02-10T23:20:28,zacharychi,"""Wow, that Pokémon is pretty big. What's with it's moustache?"" He asked, noticing the Pokémon's giant metal moustache. ""It looks pretty strong. If I ever travel around, I might have to get myself one of them."" The Chef walked in with three medium sized plates and one large plate, all filled with delicious food. He set them on the table, and Zachary distributed them to his Pokémon."
20564,Pokemon RP IC,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51604&start=20,2017-02-14T00:07:29,MoonRock,"Cecilia was enjoying this calm moment, looking through the window at the perfect ocean view. That is, until she spotted someone walking around outside. Someone that definitly wasn't from around here. Without a second to lose she grabbed her bag, pulling a few dollars out of the side pocket. ""That was great."" She stated, placing the money on the table. ""Just what I needed. Pokemon are really happy, too."" Taking the last hot dog, she pried open Noctowl's beak and stuffed it into his mouth. Once the owl had swallowed his meal she quickly returned him and Rooka to their Pokeballs and clipped the balls to her belt. Pausing for a moment, she watched as Zachary and his Pokemon ate. Should she leave him now or try to get him to tag along? No doubt having another trainer to back her up would be a great asset.....<br/><br/>""Hey, how about we take a little tour around the islands? C'mon. It''ll be fun."" She suggested, motioning for Zachary to follow her as she stood up, bag slung over her shoulder, and ran over to the door, holding it open so that Oso could exit. Hands balled up into fists, Cecilia took off down the street, heading towards the docks."
20565,Pokemon RP IC,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51604&start=20,2017-02-14T02:10:04,zacharychi,"""Eh, sure, I got nothing better to do. I'll follow you once me and my Pokémon are done with their food."" Zach said, stuffing some more food in his mouth, then looking down and seeing that was his last piece, and his Pokémon were also done. He left some money too, returned his Pokémon, bought some potions, then followed Cecilia."
20566,Pokemon RP IC,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51604&start=20,2017-02-15T18:47:00,MoonRock,"""Alright, Oso. Scout."" She commanded the large statue-like Pokemon, clapping her hands twice for emphasis. Immediatly the three mini-noses broke off of the Probopass and headed off in different directions while the main body stayed behind, eyes closed in concentration. Cecilia let out a loud sigh, leaning against Oso's side as she waited for Zachary to catch up. So much for all her plans of rest and relaxation on this beautiful island. Ah, well. Once she foiled those pirates' stupid plan she could afford to lounge around for a while.<br/><br/>Spotting Zachary heading her way, she immediatly perked back up. ""Oh, Zachary. Thanks for joining me."" She mustered up a smile, appearing as nonchalant as possible as she crossed her arms across her chest. ""Tell me, do you know anything about....Team Aqua?"" Cecilia didn't expect him to, considering that Team Aqua rarely stirred up trouble outside of the Hoenn Region. Still, it didn't hurt to ask."
20567,Pokemon RP IC,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51604&start=20,2017-02-16T04:24:13,zacharychi,"""Aren't they a large gang or something?"" He asked, coming to a stop. He remembered hearing something about them, or another team, but he didn't pay much attention to the news, or wherever he heard of them from."
20568,Pokemon RP IC,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51604&start=20,2017-03-03T10:20:57,MoonRock,"(Sorry for the wait.)<br/><br/>Cecilia nodded slightly as she began to rummage around in her bag. ""They're a bunch of thugs who have a water fetish. They want to drown the whole world. In other words: they're crazy."" While grumbling under her breath, she pulled out a flame red colored hoodie with a large 'M' on the front. She didn't have enough time to change into the full uniform, but this was good enough.<br/><br/>After quickly putting the hoodie on, Cecilia pulled the hood up and continued her explanation. ""Now, I'm a part of a group known as Team Magma. I came all the way here to  to stop whatever ridiculous plan Team Aqua has managed to come up with this time. And I suggest you help me....Unless you like the idea of having to grow gills to survive."""
20569,Pokemon RP IC,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51604,2016-12-17T07:19:30,MoonRock,"<span style=""font-style: italic""><div style=""text-align: center;"">""You want me to do...what, now?"" Cecilia asked as she slouched in the chair, disinterest suddenly replaced with a look of disbelief.<br/><br/>""I want you to travel to the Alola region. It's a series of islands southwest of Kalos. Really popular with the tourists,"" he said, dropping the file onto the table in front of her. ""Rumor has it that they are trying to wake up a legendary Pokemon native to this region which is able to harness the power of the sun. A Pokemon called Solaleo.""<br/><br/>She picked the file up, drowning him out as she turned her attention to it, opening it up and scanning the pages inside. ""You want me to do this all by myself?""<br/><br/>""C'mon. This is easy work. You're tough, aren't you? It's just a little side mission they're going through with. I doubt there are going to be any big wigs there. Even so, a lose for them is a win for us.""</div></span><br/><br/>A lurch woke Cecilia out of her daze, opening her eyes to a face full of fluffy brown feathers, with nothing but shades of blue in the background. Her arms were wrapped tightly around a Noctowl's thick neck, clutching on to dear life as, together, they soared through the skies, salty air whipping her already wind-burnt face. It was the same scene that had been playing for practically the last three days, and she was growing tired of it.<br/><br/>It wasn't long before she felt another lurch. At first she shrugged it off, figuring that Noctowl had just spotted a Remoraid splashing around in the water, and was swooping in to get a better look. Or, he could be getting tired. So tired that his wings were starting to give out. Cecilia frowned, patting Noctowl on the head. If he could just hang in there a little longer...<br/><br/>And then she spotted it. Specks of green off in the distance. That had to be the islands. That had to be the Alola region. She pointed towards the islands and dug her heels into the Noctowl's sides, urging him to go faster. The Owl pokemon took a deep dive until he reached the water's surface, flying low over the water as he beat his large wings harder and faster. The specks of green quickly morphed into four solid land masses. Cecilia could make out city skylines, mountains, and a large white structure floating around in the water between the islands. Noctowl swerved towards one of the middle islands, destination set in his mind as he zoned in on a butling beach overshadowed by a huge resort.<br/><br/>Too worn out to end the journey with a graceful landing, Noctowl instead opted for just slamming into the ground, sending Cecilia skidding forward across the sand. Ignoring the stares and mutters from all of the sunscreen slathered tourists lazing around, she let out a load groan and attempted to stand. But before she could even stand halfway up her knees quickly buckled in, and Cecilia found hersefl sinking into the sand once again.<br/><br/>She was never going to fly long-distance on a Pokemon again."
20570,Pokemon RP IC,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51604,2016-12-23T19:02:15,zacharychi,"Zachary walked out his house with his Gumshoos like he does everyday. It'd look like he was taking his pet on a walk, but it was mostly him chasing after Gumshoos when it caught a scent of Alolan Rattata. Again, Gumshoos caught a scent, but he didn't give his usual tell like he does when he smells Alolan Rattata. Gumshoos walked slowly to the beach and Zachary followed him. When they got there, Zach could tell what Gumshoos could smell. A visitor from another region had come, crash landed while riding a Pokémon, and had a scent of Rattata on them. Zach rushed to help her up, and Gumshoos followed him.<br/>""Hey. Are you all right?"" He asked as Gumshoos smelled Cecilia. Gumshoos licked her because she didn't look like food, and became disinterested with the fact she didn't taste like food. Zachary saw Gumshoos's disappointed look and handed him a patterned Poké bean. ""Cheer up, Gummy. We'll find you something good later, OK?"" He said to his Pokémon."
20571,Pokemon RP IC,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51604,2016-12-27T07:04:32,MoonRock,"""Yeah, I'm fine. Thanks for the help."" Cecilia nodded as she brushed the sand off her, grimacing slightly as some weird Pokemon with razor sharp teeth and a funky 'do licked her leg. ""This is the Alola region, right?"" She questioned as Zachary handed a Poke bean to his Pokemon, not thinking anything of the simple action until she heard a loud hoot and saw Noctowl diving in for the bean.<br/><br/>The situation quickly turned into a storm of loose feathers and rapidly beating wings as she blocked Noctowl from his target, using as much strength as she could muster.  ""Sorry, he hasn't had anything to eat in the last few days except stale donuts and a crusty, dried up Magikarp."" With one big push she managed to shove the Noctowl away, causing him to fly up to a palm tree and land on top, eyes quickly closing as soon as he folded his wings in. Cecilia shrugged it off. As long as he didn't wander off too far. Her bag, full of items, clothing, and trash, was strapped to his back, after all.  With her hands now free, Cecilia turned her attention once again to Zachary.<br/><br/>""Say, do you happen to have any more of those?"" she asked, pointing to the brightly colored legume the Gumshoos was eating."
20572,Pokemon RP IC,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51604,2016-12-27T22:03:23,zacharychi,"""Yes, this is the Alola region. Yeah, I have a bunch of Pokébeans!"" Zachary said as he got a bag from his pocket. ""If he hasn't had anything to eat for a while, you should give him a Rainbow Pokébean, they're the best kind! Trust me, I've tried them before."" He said as he got a Rainbow bean from the bag and handed it to Cecilia. ""He should perk right up after you give him that, Pokémon love them! If you want to get some yourself, you can go to the Poké pelago."" Zachary glanced at his Gumshoos and saw it was glaring at the Noctowl. ""He's just hungry, it's really not his fault."" He said to his Gumshoos."
20573,Pokemon RP IC,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51604,2017-01-02T07:42:04,MoonRock,"With a large smile on her face, she grabbed the bean and quickly shoved it in her mouth, savoring every chew. It tasted odd, like some kind of flavor combo of baked beans and watermelon. ""Mm-hmm. Pwe'y intewesting."" Cecilia noted, mouth full of food. Who would of thought that she'd ever be shoving food made for Pokemon down her throat? Still, she couldn't complain. Food was food.<br/>Once she had swallowed it all down, she yelled out to Noctowl, clapping her hands a few times to wake him up. The owl Pokemon awoke with a jolt and flew down from his temporary roost, landing right in front of her. Cecilia stared in his deep eyes for a moment, patting him softly on the neck. Who would've ever thought you could buy such an awesome Pokemon off the black market? And for such a cheap price. Unbuckling her bag from his back, she rummaged through it until she found a blue tinted Great Ball. ""Thanks for all of your hard work, Noctowl. Now get some rest. I'll get you some food soon."" Cecilia pulled the ball out and returned Noctowl before slinging the bag behind her back.<br/>""So...there is a Pokemon Center around here, right?"" She asked Zachary. ""One with free services, I'm presuming. Y'know, a free bed. Food. Healing. The works."""
20574,Pokemon RP IC,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51604,2017-01-02T21:48:17,zacharychi,"""Yes but, the Pokébean was for the Noctowl. It doesn't realy care for you that much, I can see that in it's eyes, and it would've at least landed a bit more softly if it really didn't want to hurt you in any way, but that landing had really no try to it. Something's gotta be up, but I'll save my judgement for when I know all of it."" Zachary said, getting another Rainbow Bean from his bag and giving it to Cecilia before leading her to the Pokémon Center. Some people there waved at him, and the cook approached him.<br/><br/>""Hey Zachary! How you doin'? Who's the guest? Does she eat as much as you? If so, then I might as well get to the kitchen right now!"" The cook said.<br/><br/>""I have no idea, she's a tourist from some region who crashed while on a Noctowl."" Zach said, before turning towards Cecilia again. ""How much food do you think you'll eat?"" He asked her."
20575,Pokemon RP IC,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51604,2017-01-05T08:15:14,MoonRock,"Cecilia gave a soft snort at the clearly untrue comment of Noctowl not liking her much (he had just flown her half way around the world, after all), but otherwise followed Zachary in silence, slowing for a second to marvel an elaborately built sandcastle. It was made up of two round towers surrounding a central base with a large, gaping tunnel at the foot and three windows above the the tunnel. Then she caught sight of two moving specks of light in the small windows, following her as she walked along, as if the sand castle was watching her. It quickly dawned on her that the sandcastle was actually A Pokemon, with the tunnel being  it's mouth and the windows being it's eyes. She shook it off, picking up speed to catch back up with Zachary.<br/><br/>As soon as they had arrived everyone was waving and greeting them, including a guy who was wearing a slightly stained apron. Overhearing the conversation between the two, she spoke up, smiling slightly. ""Oh, I guess now would be a great time for introductions. My name is Cecilia and I've come here all the way from the Hoenn Region. Just on a little vacay.""<br/><br/>That small smile turned into a grin as she pondered how much food she could eat. ""I'm up for eating anything right now.  Hot dogs sound good. Yes, four hot dogs. And some water, please."" Cecilia nodded her head, contempt as she dropped her bag on the floor and sat down at a table, but not before adding one more request for the chef. ""And, hey, if you have any scrap metal - aluminum cans, tin foil, old forks. Anything like that would be appreciated."""
20576,Pokemon RP IC,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51604,2017-01-06T00:07:09,zacharychi,"""Hoenn, eh? I've heard about some of the Pokémon there, sad some of those Pokémon's evolution items are only in Sinnoh."" Zachary said, ""Metal? It's for a Pokémon? Haven't heard of a Pokémon that eats metal, but then again Alolan Grimer eats only garbage, so I think it can get a bit weirder.""<br/><br/>""Ok, I'll be right back with your food. Your usual, Zachary?"" The chef said as Zachary nodded, and then the chef went into the kitchen.<br/><br/>""That's really all you want? Some hot dogs and water?"" He asked, disbelief in his eyes. He wouldn't believe she had just crossed the ocean if he didn't see her land. He wasn't as suspicious as he was a second ago, the Noctowl could just be a bit weaker than a normal Noctowl, though it should have something to eat, especially since Cecillia took the Rainbow Pokébean he wanted her to give to it."
20577,Pokemon RP IC,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51604,2017-01-09T05:16:00,MoonRock,"""Well, I'm not trying to win any rewards for 'most hot dogs eaten in an hour' here. I think that'll be enough,"" she shrugged, a small laugh escaping her mouth. ""And yeah, the metal's for one of my Pokemon."" Cecilia placed the Pokebean on the table, reserving it for Noctowl.<br/><br/>""So...Zachary. How do you like living in this region? It's really beautiful, and I've heard some really weird stories of the Pokemon that can be found here. Like..."" Cecilia stopped, biting the inside of her cheek as she scanned around for examples. One Pokemon she saw in the distance immediately caught her eye and she had to do everything she could to keep her jaw from dropping. ""Like Exeggutors as large as trees, and Pokemon...shaped like sand castles. What town are we in, anyway?"" All she knew is that she had landed on Akala Island, if she had memorised the simple, crudely drawn map she had been given correctly. On the map the southern most island in the chain was marked with a big red X. But what was so special about that place? Of course, whoever created the mission summary she had crammed into her bag left her with absolutely no clue."
20578,Pokemon RP IC,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51604,2017-01-10T00:04:07,zacharychi,"""I enjoy living here, but it's pretty hot most of the time. There are some pretty weird Pokémon here, I've heard of some weird Pokémon from other regions, like a turtle with cannons on it's back or a duck with a vegetable. This is Heahea City."" Zachary said, as he looked in the window, then at the door to notice his Gumshoos running out the Pokémon Center.<br/>""I'll be right back!"" He said as he chased after it. He tried to return Gumshoos to it's Pokéball, but failed as it was out of range. Gumshoos stopped by the water and sniffed a bit, only to be ambushed by the Wishiwashi it thought it smelled then lost track of. Thankfully, it was normal form currently but he knew what could happen if agitated. It used Water Gun on Gumshoos, which made it angry and it used Crunch, thankfully it was enough to knock it out instantly.<br/>""Guess I underestimated you."" Zach said as he pet his Pokémon, as a Wishiwashi who saw what just happened went into school form, with the help of others around it. ""Well... Looks like we have something to battle."" Zach said as he noticed this one was a bit larger than others like it, made up of all the Wishiwashi nearby in the ocean instead of just a lake, a smile of excitement on his face as he thought of what it might call. He's been trying to find a Mareanie for a while, so one of those would be good."
20579,Pokemon RP IC,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51604,2017-01-16T07:02:48,MoonRock,"Heahea city, huh? Well, she could play tourist here for a while. Why not? Cecilia had just began to lean back and get comfortable when Zachary shot out of the center, chasing after his Pokemon. Cecilia quickly reached for her bag and pulled a Pokeball out, releasing the Pokemon sleeping within. A Krokorok materialized from thin air, blinking wearily as she adjusted to the artificial lighting. ""Morning, Rooka. Up for some fresh air?"" Cecilia grabbed the sand reptile's snout, forcing her to look up at her trainer. ""Just remember what I said: Be on your best behavior. Now let's go."" Without a second thought, she ran after her new ally, with Rooka following behind. As she stepped outside she scanned around, spotting Zachary and his Gumshoos at the shoreline, battling a small fish Pokemon.<br/><br/>She skidded to a halt near Zachary and waved slightly. ""Hey, need some - Whoa! Whoa! Whoa! What is<span style=""font-style: italic"">that</span>?"" Cecilia gasped as she watched the dreary looking fish quickly gather and group into a huge monster. Instantly she shot her arm out in front of Rooka, stopping the Krokorok from getting any closer to the now huge beast. Maybe it was best if she just sat back and watched this battle unfold. She wasn't really up for battling right now, anyways. Rooka just didn't get the hint, though. Dropping down on all fours, she swerved around Cecilia and ran towards the Wishiwashi school. Once she was near enough she thrashed the ground with her tail, causing a slew of rocks to come up out of the ground and rain down on the wild Pokemon."
20580,Pokemon RP IC,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51604,2017-01-16T08:46:58,zacharychi,"The rocks that Rooka launched at the school of fish were effective, but didn't really do much when the injured Wishiwashi were replaced with others. ""This'll take a while."" Zachary said as Gumshoos used Hyper Fang, catching a decent amount of Wishiwashi, but again, they were replaced quickly. The Wishiwashi used Water Gun, thankfully on Gumshoos, but surprisingly doing a third of it's health.<br/>""I think we're going to run out of healing items, if we even have any."" Zachary said again, checking his bag, but coming out with some useless items and a nugget he forgot to sell.<br/>""This is bad, the only healing I have is Gumshoos's Sitrus Berry, you have a potion or something for later? We'll definitely need it."" He asked, a slightly worried expression crawling onto his face."
20581,Pokemon RP IC,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51604,2017-01-19T22:26:20,MoonRock,"""No, I didn't bring any healing items with me. I packed as light as I could. All I brought was food, clean clothes, and my Pokemon."" Cecilia let out a loud groan, mentally slapping her face as she watched her Krokorok dance around, dodging the Wishwashi's water type moves. Just one succesful hit and ground type Rooka would be badly hurt. Man! Did she pick the wrong Pokemon for this battle. But if Rooka hadn't rushed into the battle in the first place....<br/><br/>Once the spouts of water stoppe, Rooka whipped up some sand using her tail. Rising back to two legs, she used her tail as a baseball bat, swinging it at the pile of sand she created and sending it flying at the enemy Pokemon. The sand began to spin around the Wishiwashi, trapping it in a sandstorm.<br/><br/>""How about we just get out of here and go back to the Pokemon Center"" Cecilia suggested, already taking a few steps back away from the raging battle. Then again, the Wishiwashi did look like it was starting to weaken. Maybe they could win this fight."
20582,Pokemon RP IC,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51604,2017-01-20T03:54:20,zacharychi,"""If we go to the Pokémon Center, it'll follow us there and probably end up damaging it. I'm sure we'll need it anyways, so let's just finish this."" Zachary said as the Wishiwashi called for help, a Mareanie coming to it's call. ""Finally! Gumshoos, are you ready for what we've been practicing?"" Zachary said to his Pokémon as it nodded. Zachary picked Gumshoos up, ran half the beach away, then ran back, coming to stop and spinning, then throwing Gumshoos legs first at the Wishiwashi, delivering a powerful kick to the leading Wishiwashi before rebounding back onto the beach. ""Who needs Z-moves when you have teamwork?"" Zachary yelled triumphantly as the Wishiwashi scattered without a leader. Zach fed his Gumshoos a Rainbow bean, then instructed it to weaken the Mareanie so he could catch it."
20583,Pokemon RP IC,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51604,2017-01-21T06:14:49,MoonRock,"""Well, well, well. This little field trip gets crazier by the minute."" Cecilia mumbled under her breath, crossing her arms on her chest as the little Gumshoos flew over her and successfully landed a kick at the Wishiwashi. That was definitely an....unorthodox way of handling things. But, hey, whatever works. She began to applaude as Zachary ran back onto the beach, chucking slightly. ""Great job, you two. Ya'll been trying out for the circus?""<br/><br/>The school of fish broke up, leaving a weird, blue and purple Pokemon, dotted with thorns, behind. And Zachary seemed to be really interested in this Pokemon. ""Alright, Rooka. You going to actually listen to me this time? Use..."" She paused for a moment, her brain processing what move to choose. She had no clue about this Pokemon's type. What moves would be effective against it?  ""Rooka use dig."" The Krokorok let out a snort, quickly diving into the sand like it was water. A minute later Rooka came up right under the thorny Pokemon, slamming into the Mareanie's stalk-like body and weakening it greatly."
20584,Pokemon RP IC,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51604,2017-01-21T08:48:36,zacharychi,"Gumshoos ran up to attack the Mareanie, but stopped as Rooka used dig. Gumshoos sniffed the Pokémon and then turned it's head back and nodded at Zachary, who threw a Great Ball. Once, twice, thrice, and it burst out. The Mareanie tried using Poison Sting on Gumshoos, but missed, thankfully. Zachary threw another Great Ball. Once, twice, thrice, click! Mareanie was caught! ""Uhh... Should I nickname it? Umm... Nah, Mareanie is good."" Zachary said to himself as he patted his Gumshoos on the head. He sent out the Mareanie and sat down in front of it, with Gumshoos doing the same. ""I'm Zachary, and welcome to my team!"" He said, patting his new Pokémon on the head as Gumshoos and him smiled. Mareanie smiled back, and Zach got back up after a few seconds. ""You'll love being a part of our team, trust me!"" He said before returning Mareanie to it's ball."
20585,Pokemon RP IC,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51604,2017-01-28T06:20:12,MoonRock,"Rooka, her scales covered in sand and dirt, lunged for the ball the Mareanie was now in, mouth wide open as a dark glow surrounded her razor sharp teeth. But before she could crunch down on the PokeBall, Cecilia grabbed on to her tail, pulling the heavy Krokorok away from Zachary.  ""Alright, you big lizard. You've had you're fun."" Cecilia grumbled,  dusting her hands off.<br/><br/>""Hey, you're a pretty good trainer, Zachary. And you even caught a new Pokemon. A 'Mare-eenie', right?"" Cecilia tapped her chin, wondering if she pronounced that right. She looked down at Rooka, who was now focusing her rage on the sand, scooping it up into her mouth and swallowing it whole. No doubt she was starving. ""Let's go see if that foods ready. And, once we're done, maybe you'd be up for a little sightseeing on Ula'ula Island. I've heard it's a really beautiful place."" She smiled and nodded slightly before heading back to the Pokecenter, Rooka at her heels."
20586,Pokemon RP IC,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51604,2017-01-28T20:04:01,zacharychi,"""Yeah, I've heard that Maraenie's evolution is pretty good. According to some hippies or something, Toxapex, it's evolution, leaves behind a trail of Corsola bits wherever it goes. I'm not a scientist, but I think that means it's powerful if it can battle Pokémon after Pokémon and not get tired."" Zachary said, ""Sure, it over hunts them, but you gotta be strong to over hunt something. I think our food is done, let's go check on it."" He said as he walked back to the Pokémon Center, and speak of the devil, the chef came out the kitchen with their food. In one hand he had a plate with some hot dogs on it, and in the other hand he had some metal scraps. ""Zachary, your food will be out in a minute."" The chef said as he laid the plate of hot dogs on Cecilia's side of the table and the metal scraps on the floor, then went back into the kitchen. ""I just thought of something. Why was your... The Pokémon you named 'Rooka', about to bite the Pokéball I caught Maraenie in?"" Zachary asked, a bit of the suspicion from before returning."
20587,Pokemon RP IC,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51604,2017-02-06T08:01:56,MoonRock,"Finally! Food! Cecilia hurried to the table as the chef served the ordered dishes, sitting down with a sigh. She wasn't sure how Zachary would react if she started eating while he was still waiting for his meal, but decided not to put too much though into it. She slathered the pork sausages with mustard and ketchup as Zachary asked her a surprisingly wary question.<br/><br/>""Ah, Rooka....She just tends to get over excited. Too caught up in the moment....She didn't mean anything by it."" She explained with a shrug as she laid down the ketchup bottle and  picked up her bag, which she had shoved under the table before running out to help with the battle, and pulled out the Pokebean that Zachary had given her earlier. ""She's a little moody at times, but she's tough. Plus, she has perfect night vision.""  As soon as Cecilia dropped the bean in front of Rooka, the overgrown Krokorok dove at the treat, swallowing it whole. Then she pulled out two Pokeballs: Noctowl's great ball and an old, scratched up nest ball with a faded sticker of the letter 'M' pasted on it.<br/><br/>""Why don't you let your new Corsola fiend out?"" Cecilia suggested before taking a bite of her food."
20588,Pokemon RP IC,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51604,2017-02-07T00:22:31,zacharychi,"""Sure."" Zachary said. He'd never seen a Pokémon target a Pokeball like that, even wild Pokémon. ""Corsola Fiend? That's a good nickname. And while Maraenie is out, I'll let the rest of my Pokémon out, too."" He said, grabbing his bag and rummaging through it for his balls. He took out the Pokeball Gumshoos was in, the Ultra Ball Maraenie was in, and a Dusk ball. ""Come on out you guys. Meet your new teammate!"" He said, throwing the Dusk and Poke balls out, Gumshoos and a Deino popping out. He then threw the Ultra ball, with Maraenie coming out. The three pretty much conversed with eachother after Zach introduced Maraenie to Gumshoos and Deino and vice versa."
20589,Hunter x Hunter 1x1 IC (DracoHatake & SamaelLucif13),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51610&start=20,2016-12-23T08:00:38,DracoHatake,"Draco opened the door to the shop and sat down across from Tsunami and ordered blueberry pancakes with a glass of water. Draco heard Ran ask what she was doing in Yorknew City and said, ""My guardian, Hisoka, brought me here with him for a change of scenery since I'm an Experience Hunter, I love trying new things. I met a Gormet Hunter during my stay and he was generous enough to show me some skills to spice up my cooking. I often trade phone numbers with the Hunters I meet so that it's easier to share new information and ask if they know something about a subject that I don't."" Draco knew Ran was probably being sarcastic and that she wasn't really interested in why she was there but Draco was going to be polite and answer anyways. Draco said, ""I'm 16, and I am aware that Tsunami's birthday is tomorrow, I was going to get him a gift as thanks for helping me save a shark that had been caught in a fishing net. I never liked celebrating my own birthday though."" Draco was smiling cheerfully, she had her own reasons for not celebrating her birthday so she didn't care how odd it sounded.<br/><br/>Draco heard Tsunami tell Ran that she wasnted him to teach her how to surf and smiled back at him cheerfully. Draco heard Ran's skeptical answer and said, ""I've tried several sports, soccer, baseball, archery, fishing, and many more that I can't remember right now. Anytime I tried to schedual a surfing lesson, the waves were always too small to practice so I'd just draw the ocean or swim. Your boyfriend was kind enough to offer to teach me yesterday, so I'm going to take him up on his offer."" Draco was being nice but was also making it clear that Tsunami had been the one to offer to teach her and that she hadn't been the one to ask."
20590,Hunter x Hunter 1x1 IC (DracoHatake & SamaelLucif13),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51610&start=20,2016-12-23T09:30:18,SamaelLucif13,"""Oh, I see..."" Was all Ran replied with, not really caring whether or not Draco replied. She didn't miss the fact that she was emphasizing that Tsunami was the one who offered to help with surfing. She rolls her eyes slightly, a small snicker could be heard, but that was all the reaction Ran gave to what Draco said. Nothing else was to be said because right then the food arrived, the things that each of them ordered being placed in front of them. ""Ah, this looks great!"" Tsunami says enthusiastically, before taking a bite of the pancakes he got. ""How can you keep getting the same thing and like it?"" Ran says, though smiles a bit, her somewhat rude attitude dropping for a moment. ""But you're right, this food IS amazing. They make the best breakfasts.""<br/><br/>Tsunami looks over at Draco and gives her a smile. ""You know...you don't have to get me anything. I helped because I wanted to, ya know? Not cause I wanted a reward outta it."" He grins even bigger then. Ran looks at Tsunami from the corner of her eyes, which narrow slightly in annoyance. She really needed to get the point across that Tsunami was territory not to be crossed into. Because if Draco dared cross that path, things would not be pretty. For Draco that was. ""I know you say you didn't go looking for love but...surely you've had a crush on someone before?"" She asks, smiling 'sweetly' at the other girl.<br/><br/>Taking a bite out of her own food, she doesn't take her eyes off of Draco, waiting for some sort of response. No doubt it would be some goody-goody reply or something along those lines. Just the way this girl talked pissed Ran off, especially the fact it felt like a lot of the time the girl was just bragging about the things she'd done. No one cared how many sports she could play, or any of that sort of thing. And yet, as she looked to Tsunami, HE just drank it all up, like a puffball headed idiot. She wished that he wouldn't be like this with everyone, only with her, but that was just who he was. That's why she fell for him in the first place. Because he was so uppity and nice, always smiling and happy. Like the sun had broken off a piece of itself and molded into the form of a human, and that human was Tsunami."
20591,Hunter x Hunter 1x1 IC (DracoHatake & SamaelLucif13),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51610&start=20,2016-12-23T10:12:26,DracoHatake,"Draco ate her food quietly until Tsunami told her that she didn't have to get him anything. Draco said, ""I know. It's just been a while since I've been able to give someone a birthday present. It's hard to send gifts to your friends when they're all Hunters and they're always on the move."" Draco smiled back at Tsunami. Draco heard Ran ask if she's ever had a crush on anyone before but she shook her head and said, ""Nope, never had a crush on anyone before since I don't meet many guys who are single that aren't human. I'm a Celestian and I'm not going to date a human, not because I don't like humans it's just...my step-father is a human and let's just say my mother's relationship with him didn't end well. Plus Celestians don't pursue people who are already in relationships, it's just not in our nature to do things like that."" Draco's eyes were clouded with pain as she spoke of her mother but only for a brief moment. Draco said, ""Sorry, got a bit dreary there. I need to focus on happy things instead."" Draco was obviously trying to mask her pain, she didn't want people worrying about her or pitying her, she always felt like a burden when she worried her friends so she hid all her sadness and pain."
20592,Hunter x Hunter 1x1 IC (DracoHatake & SamaelLucif13),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51610&start=20,2016-12-23T10:48:58,SamaelLucif13,"""Well aren't you just a brilliant piece of work??"" Ran answered somewhat snippishly, raising a brow at the answer she was given from her question of whether or not she's had a crush on anyone. ""You may say you're not trying to be rude, but it feels that way to me. It's like humans aren't good enough for you or something. And just to let you know, you 'Celestials' aren't all that special."" Ran was done pretending to be nice. Tsunami was surprised at this change of pace, and stared at Ran, shock showing on his face as he listened to her rant, almost as if too stunned to speak up and stop her from saying anything else. ""You're a goody-goody, who obviously thinks highly of herself. Well, guess what little miss emo? Not everyone in this world is like you, and not everyone likes you either. In fact, I barely even know you and already know that I'm going to hate you. 'it's not in your nature' that pisses me off. Well, it's not in<span style=""font-style: italic"">my</span>nature to be nice to little prissy pissants like you, who are nice just to keep a facade up. I know people like you and believe me...I know your hidden monsters, and let's just say they aren't quite as deadly as mine. And what's else, not everything is about you and your pathetic pity party. Stop feeling sorry for yourself and grow the hell up.""<br/><br/>Her hands were clenched in fists, and it looked like there was something other than anger twisting in the depths of her eyes. ""You're...a bitch."" She mutters, before standing up suddenly and storming out of the cafe. Tsunami was shocked, now bug-eyed. ""Well...that was...different."" He looked to Draco, scanning her face for any sort of reaction from her. ""Are you okay?"" He asks. ""Something you said must have set her off...you can't get too mad at her, she's...different too...like you. Yet she wants to prove that the space that separates humans from other species can be crossed and that they can get along despite their differences..."" He sighs, his smile now completely disappeared. ""Please, I hope you can forgive her for that...she may be rash and rude, but...she's just like you really. Broken, and a bit confused on where she's supposed to be in this world."" He looks at Draco with soft eyes, and a sad smile on his lips."
20593,Hunter x Hunter 1x1 IC (DracoHatake & SamaelLucif13),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51610&start=20,2016-12-23T13:18:54,DracoHatake,"Draco sighed as Ran completely misunderstood what she was saying. Draco replied to Tsunami, ""I'm fine... I can't afford to be anything else<span style=""font-style: italic"">but</span>fine."" Draco heard what Tsunami said about Ran and sighed, ""Then it seems I wasn't clear enough with my answer because she has misunderstood what I was saying about not wanting to date humans. There are many people who are half human and half Celestian, Celestians do fall in love with humans and it's quite common. I'm different from all other Celestians though...I have a part of an actual demon inside me...and...I can't hate anyone... While not being able to hate anyone is a good thing it has a drawback, if someone can't hate then they become much more stressed than someone who can and when a Celestian can't hate they can become so stressed that they go insain and become a danger to everyone around them. Regular Celestians can become corrupted by humans with malicious intent towards them but, in my case, humans with malicious intent towards me, like my step-father and those teens on the beach, are able to corrupt me faster than other Celestians. I can't fall in love with a human though because that corruption could spread to them and kill them the instant it reaches them. I do not seek love and avoid falling in love because of this reason... You said she was broken but that's not accurate at all. She is fractured, broken implies that she can't heal."" Draco gave him an encouraging smile to let him know that she didn't mind Ran's outburst.<br/><br/>Draco stood up and left the money to pay for the breakfast before she said, ""I'll leave now as my presence has caused enough damage for one day. I'm deeply sorry for upsetting your girlfriend and ruining your meal."" Draco left the shop and walked back to her hotel, she put on her jacket that she had brought with her and pulled the hood up over her head and shoved her hands in her pockets. Draco was telling the truth when she said she couldn't hate anyone but she didn't include herself in that, she could hate herself and that was something she did very well. Draco didn't think she was better than humans, she saw herself as lower than humans, lower than demons. In her mind everyone was above her. Draco soon reached her hotel and sighed as she walked into the building.<br/><br/>Draco entered the hotel room and said, ""I'm back."" Draco saw Hisoka was playing a game of Solitare by himself. Draco walked past him and heard him ask how her day was going so far. Draco said, ""It's fine."" Draco tried to sound happy but her voice was strained and that made it clear she was lying. Draco walked into the second bedroom in the hotel room and closed the door behind her before locking it. Normally, Draco would have wanted to play cards<span style=""font-style: italic"">with</span>Hisoka whenever she saw he was playing by himself but not today. Draco knew she couldn't be around people right now or else the emotional wall that she had built up that was cracked would finally crumble and fall. Draco didn't want that to happen, it would mean burdening Hisoka and everyone around her with worry. Draco got changed into her pajamas and sat down on the floor with her back leaning against the door."
20594,Hunter x Hunter 1x1 IC (DracoHatake & SamaelLucif13),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51610&start=20,2016-12-27T07:03:58,SamaelLucif13,"A faint smile fitting to the situation came to be on Tsunami's lips. At that moment he had no response to what Draco had just said, still shocked by everything that had happened. He was surprised that Ran had exploded like that, and to be honest he'd expected more of a reaction from Draco, but deep inside he was grateful that she'd kept her cool and hadn't reacted rashly like he knew Ran often did. ""Still, I'm sorry that she acted like that toward you, especially when she doesn't know you that well.""<br/><br/>Looking up when Draco stood, he blinks. So, seemed like everyone was just up and leaving. Tsunami didn't let this get to him, or at least he tried not to, smiling still as he waved goodbye to her. ""See you around..."" He says, watching as she left the building, letting his eyes fall to the still half full plate in front of him. His cheek sinks against his hand, before his fingers run through his hair. A deep sigh escapes as he suddenly looses his appetite, and places his money on the table playing for his and Ran's food. He'd hoped that today was going to be a good one, but it didn't seem that way. Shoving his hands into his pockets, he leaves the cafe, placing his skateboard on the sidewalk and gets on, pushing off with his foot to get it moving. Slowly at first, but eventually the wheels pick up speed as he swerves left and right, the wind tugging at his hair gently. For a split second he closes his eyes, taking a deep breath, holding it, and letting it out slowly, in attempt to rid himself of the negativity.<br/><br/>Even though he was probably going to get yelled at by Ran at some point, he doesn't really let the thought pass his mind. Instead he decides to go a bit further down to a place that was often used as a skate park, even though it wasn't officially made for that use. Down the block were a few hotels and such, and he wondered if Draco was staying in one of them... Shaking his head, she probably wanted to be alone right now. He wasn't going to bother her, not that he really could since he didn't know where she was staying, nor did he have her number, unaware that Ran had picked up the paper Draco had left behind."
20595,Hunter x Hunter 1x1 IC (DracoHatake & SamaelLucif13),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51610&start=20,2016-12-27T09:18:26,DracoHatake,"Draco was thinking to herself about what she would do to make this right but she couldn't think of anything. Draco closed her eyes as she laid back against the door and drifted off to sleep.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">""There's nothing you can do to fix what has been done, you're weak, useless. All you're good for is causing trouble for everyone, especially Hisoka."" Draco opened her eyes and said, ""Nice to see you too, Swivlinov the Demon King."" Draco looked at the demon and said, ""I've gotten used to your words, I know what you say is true. If you want to cause me pain, come up with something else to say."" The demon chuckled and said, ""Ah well. Not much damage I can do right now."" Draco was about say something when her vision began to fade as she awoke.</span><br/><br/>Draco opened her eyes and smelled something cooking. She looked at the bedside clock and saw that it was lunchtime, meaning Hisoka was making lunch. Draco heard Hisoka ask her what she wanted to drink with lunch and Draco said, ""I'm not hungry."" Draco knew Hisoka would know she was lying because her stomach growled loudly. Draco was trying to avoid leaving the bedroom because she didn't want Hisoka, or anyone, to worry about her but in hindsight it would have been better not to lie to him."
20596,Hunter x Hunter 1x1 IC (DracoHatake & SamaelLucif13),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51610&start=20,2017-01-28T07:06:07,SamaelLucif13,"Focusing on his skating, he didn't quite notice when someone came up to where he was, and stood there staring, a hand on their hip and a grin on their lips. ""Looks like you've been practicing. Though I'm surprised you've found any time for skating since you're always on that damn surfboard of yours."" The person says, their tone teasing. The way they spoke almost made you think badass thug, except in a female's voice. Tsunami quickly looks over, shocked, and almost runs into a bar but quickly catches himself. ""Aella?!"" He says, stunned by the pink haired female's presence. He hadn't seen her since...well...since they broke up. ""Yeah, that's my name, don't wear it out!"" Aella says, grinning, her hand on the top of her skateboard, her foot on the other end, holding it up. ""I'm surprised you're not with Ran-ran."" Aella says, mocking Ran's name. They'd never gotten along before, even though they were friends, but that all ended when Ran stole Tsunami away from her.<br/><br/>""Yeah, well, she's...er...upset at the moment, so I'm letting her cool of, you know?"" He grins, rubbing the back of his neck as he uses his foot to flip his skateboard up, catching it in his hand mid-air. ""You here for a while or are you just passing through?"" He asks, walking over to her, perching his board on his shoulder, holding it in place with his hand. ""Eh, I'm just passing through ya know? Gotta check up on my pink haired board buddy."" She sticks out her tongue, shoving her hands in her pocket with her own skateboard tucked under her arm. ""Common, let's go hang out somewhere."" Aella motions with her head and they start walking. ""Ya know, you can't call me pink haired board buddy cause you got pink hair too."" Tsunami says, grinning as he walked next to Aella, all thoughts of Draco gone from his mind at the sight of his Ex.<br/><br/>""Yeah I can, I earned that right pinky."" She laughs as he shakes his head, before laughing as well, chuckling here and there still. ""Sometimes I wonder why I even bother with the dating scene, it's such a pain, yeah?"" He says, sighing softly as he stares up at the sky, not noticing or even knowing that they were passing the hotel in where Draco and Hisoka were currently staying, too focused on enjoying his time spent with Aella. ""So, what have you been up to? See any more interesting things?"" Tsunami asks, turning to look at Aella. Like him, she too was a Hunter, and in his opinion, a better one than himself. ""Nah, nothin' cool. Jus' boring old thieves and bastards who think they can cop a feel just cuz my shorts a cut high and my shirt is cut low."" She giggles. ""Nothin I can't handle, though, I kicked ass."" Tsunami shakes his head but smiles, she certainly was as spunky and sporadic as ever, if not more than he could remember."
20597,Hunter x Hunter 1x1 IC (DracoHatake & SamaelLucif13),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51610&start=20,2017-02-12T06:03:50,DracoHatake,"Draco stared at the ground for a while, she didn't respond to Hisoka whenever he did say anything. After a couple of hours, and the sun started going down, Draco sighed and decided to go out onto the balcony. Draco grabbed her art bag and put her cellphone in it so that she wouldn't lose it during what she was about to do. Draco pulled open the glass doors leading to the balcony and stepped out. Draco then turned towards the wall and used the shapeshifting ability of her people to grow claws so that she could climb the stone walls. Draco climbed and climbed, all the way to the top of the building and sat down on the highest ledge.<br/><br/>Draco looked at her phone and saw that it had a new message and unloccked the phone to read it. Draco saw that it was from Hisoka, he was asking if she wanted to eat dinner in the room or if she would go with him to a restaurant for dinner. Draco texted him back, saying that she would eat in the room and that he should go on without her since she didn't want him to waste too much of his money on her since he already bought her new art supplies yesterday. Draco got a text back from him basically telling her that he'll be back later. Draco sighed and said, ""The same as always... I pretend I'm alright like always and he doesn't see straight through it, I don't want to worry him or be a burden so I hide everything. I can't afford to be anything but alright, I have to be strong...""<br/><br/>Draco sighed and decided to text Killua, she didn't text Gon when she was upset because he could always tell when she was hiding her saddness but Killua was a bit easier to hide her saddness from. Draco opened the contacts list in the texting app before tapping Killua's name, she saw that her last message to him was an embarrassing picture of Hisoka that was pretty funny. Draco chuckled a bit, she would often send pictures like that to Gon and the other three guys since they found it funny to see Hisoka's embarrassing moments and found fun ways to use them. Draco typed,<span style=""font-style: italic"">""Hey Killua, how have you been? Anything new with you and your sister?""</span>Draco sometimes sent Killua texts asking how he was doing when she was happy but she usually sent those kinds of texts when she wasn't feeling great, any other times it would just be embarrassing pictures of Hisoka."
20598,Hunter x Hunter 1x1 IC (DracoHatake & SamaelLucif13),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51610&start=20,2017-05-10T21:28:59,SamaelLucif13,"A vibration signals that his phone went off, and Killua pulls the device from his pocket, flipping it open to see that it was a text from Draco. She hardly ever texted him, so he knew something was up. Even though she denied that anything was wrong, he wasn't stupid. Even without her there in front of him, he could read the mood. Her words, despite being so plain and simple, to the point, he read between the lines. She was upset. He frowns a little, sticking his bottom lip out as he replied back.<span style=""font-style: italic"">""I'm alright. My sister is okay too. Just got done doing some work with Gon, Leorio and Kurapika. Are you doing alright yourself?""</span>He sends the message and shoves the phone back into his pocket, looking over at Gon, who had been waiting for him to finish.<br/><br/>""What was that about?"" Gon asks, tilting his head, eyes wide. ""Oh, it was Draco. She asked me how me and my sister were doing. Ya know, stuff like that."" He closes his eyes and raises his arms up, resting his hands behind his head, clasping his fingers together. Kurapika glances to Leorio, who just shrugged, adjusting his shades. ""Hey, don't you think we should get going? It's not wise to linger in places like this."" Kurapika states, his hands on his hips as he turned to look at Gon and Killua. ""Oh, right! Yeah, let's go!"" Gon turned, and they all follow suit, heading back from their mission.<br/><br/>Gon keeps pace with Killua, who looked to be lost in thought, staring off into the distance ahead of them, that same frown on his face. ""Hey, Killua?"" Gon asks, and after a moment Killlua turns his eyes to him. ""Yeah Gon?"" He lowers his arms to his sides, shoving his hands in his pockets. ""Is she alright? She hasn't sent me any messages lately, and suddenly sends you one?"" Gon looked worried, staring intently at Killua who reached up to scratch his cheek with his forefinger, looking to the side away from Gon's prying eyes. ""Uh, yeah, she's alright. Don't worry about it. Let's just get back okay?"" Gon frowns, obviously not happy with the answer, huffing a little but lets it drop. ""Fine.""<br/><br/>As they walked, Aella and Tsunami chatted away, talking about anything and everything. From what they'd been up to, to their hunter business, places they'd recently been to. It was just like old times, and to be honest Tsunami missed it. Aella wasn't as emotionally unstable as Ran, and he could be himself around her. But he loved Ran, so even though he missed the times he'd once shared with Aella, it was never going to happen again. ""So, made any new friends lately?"" Aella asks, blowing a gigantic pink bubble with her gum, and even when it popped it didn't get on her face. ""Yeah, but I don't think she's really all that into me, you know? Her name is Draco and to be honest...I think Ran scared her off. She seemed pretty cool...you'd like her.""<br/><br/>Aella looks to him, raising a brow, a grin on her lips. ""Yeah?"" He nods in confirmation, and was about to say something else when something caught his attention. Or rather someone. Walking past them in the opposite direction. He had spiked light grey hair, icy eyes, and pale skin. Over his shoulder in a net was a unique looking soccer ball. But that's not what made Tsunami stare. It was the fact that with each step the guy took, he left a small spot of ice behind, trailing after him. Apparently the guy had felt Tsunami looking, and looks back over his shoulder, grinning a little before continuing on his way.<br/><br/>Blinking, he shakes his head when he hears Aella's voice. ""Hey, wake up dude. Space out much?"" She snapped her fingers in front of his face, and he looks to her. ""What?"" Aella raises a brow, grinning slightly, her hand on her hip. ""You were staring like an idiot just now."" ""Wait...you didn't...."" Aella gives him a weird look. ""Didn't what?"" She prods at him, motioning with her hand for him to continue. ""You didn't see? See him go past?"" Tsunami frowns, shakes his head, and then rubs at the back of his head in a nervous manner. ""Never mind, let's go."" Aella chuckles, but shrugs. ""I think all that ocean water is getting to your head."" She shoves Tsunami playfully, before they start walking again."
20599,Hunter x Hunter 1x1 IC (DracoHatake & SamaelLucif13),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51610&start=20,2017-05-11T02:03:39,DracoHatake,"Draco felt her phone vibrate as she recieved a new text and unlocked it to reply to the text. Draco saw it was from Killua and texted back,<span style=""font-style: italic"">""That's good to hear. I'm doing great. I met a few people, got help saving a shark from suffocating in a stray fishing net, and Hisoka is going to be leaving Yorknew City for a while to help your brother with one of his assasinations so I'm stuck here by myself for a while. Tell Gon and the others I said 'hi', okay?""</span>Draco sent the text and said, ""If I had known he was with Gon and the others I wouldn't have texted him."" Draco knew that if Killua was with Gon then he was going to get curious why she was only texting Killua when he hadn't gotten a text from her in 3 months. Draco just hoped that Killua didn't tell Gon she was by herself again due to Hisoka leaving for a job that was very gorey in nature, which was literally the only reason she would ever stay somewhere without Hisoka. Draco also hoped that she didn't get a phonecall from one of them because if she didn't answer then it would raise suspicion, but she feared that if she spoke to them now then her sadness would be easy to see.<br/><br/>Draco sighed as she remembered the last time, Gon had made a big deal out of her being alone and had insisted that the four of them go visit her when she was staying by herself at a hotel in Swaldani City after Hisoka had left her alone for two weeks to go kill someone. It had been fun and it was nice that they came to keep her company but she was incredibly stressed out by having to constantly hide her emotions from them since they never left her alone for long.<br/><br/>Draco laid down on her back after spreading her wings to be more comfortable to lay on, and looked up at the sky above her. The lights of the city made the stars harder to see but she didn't mind much because she could she the constellation of the Dragon clearly. Draco closed her eyes for a moment to focus on feeling the cool night air and listening to the sounds of the city to practice isolation of sounds for tracking purposes. Draco tried to find an interesting sound to focus on, she soon picked one and tracked the movements of that sound. It was the sound of footsteps and ice forming on the sidewalk, it was an odd thing to hear in summer so she knew it wasn't natural. Draco heard whatever made the sound pass by two people, Tsunami and an unknown woman, she wondered briefly what their connection was but she refocused on the sound of the footsteps and ice."
20600,Hunter x Hunter 1x1 IC (DracoHatake & SamaelLucif13),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51610&start=20,2017-05-11T02:52:27,SamaelLucif13,"The evening was setting in as the newcomer made his way through the city, completely invisible to some, while others were surprised at his presence. Of course they would be, he gave off a vibe that made people uneasy, that he was dangerous, a mystery to the mind. With each step that ice kept coming, but eventually after a few minutes it would melt away into a puff of sparkling dust, which would then disappear in mere seconds. Even though the heat of the summer was staggering, it did not stop the frozen spots from continuing to appear as he walked down the sidewalk.<br/><br/>He was focused on getting somewhere, and even though he could feel a few people looking at him, some staring like that last male with pink hair, he paid them no heed. The only person he'd actually given any attention to was the guy from before. He could tell that the other was like him, different, unique. Unlike so many of these boring people, who had no talent whatsoever. No spunk, nothing to gain from. He sighs, wiping his hand across his brow, flicking away the sweat from his skin, and the moment he did they turn into tiny droplets of ice, shining for a moment like diamonds in the setting sun, before disappearing. It was much to hot for his enjoyment, and he wished it would cool off soon. He knew that there was a shaded spot nearby that he could get to.<br/><br/>Turning off the path of the city marked by concrete, he turns towards the ocean, in a wooded area. It was shaded, and after a few more minutes a gentle breeze tugged at his hair, making him sigh softly. Much better. Trekking through the trees and shrub, he finds himself on an outcropping, a spot out a little from the woods on a small cliff, the waves of the ocean lapping up against the sheer wall. The spot was covered in lush, thick grass, and the wind was even more pleasant, carrying the scent of salt in the air, along with that of flowers from a nearby field. Stepping out into the open area, he looks up, the sky had darkened quite a bit, and from here he could see the stars clearly.<br/><br/>He closes his eyes for a moment, a small smile on his face, before laying down on the ground, holding the soccer ball in his hands. Lightly, he tosses it up and down, catching it every time, the whole while he studied the vast expanse of the sky above him. It was beautiful, the drapes of heaven in all its wondrous glory. A velvety backdrop for each magnificent sparkling jewel, each so different from the other. Letting the soccer ball drop to the ground, it rolls for a short while before coming to a stop, glowing gently as it absorbed the light of the stars and moon. He reaches up with one hand, as if reaching for the stars themselves. The orb upon his shirt was shining, reflecting the scene from up above.<br/><br/>He knew someone was nearby. They'd been following the icy patches he'd left behind for quite some time, and even though he could sense they were very close to finding him, he does not move. He was too comfortable right now, and if they were a bother, he could very easily deal with them. So, to him, it was no problem. His arm falls to the ground, and he laces his fingers through the grass, taking a deep breath of the night air, somehow so much more refreshing than any other time of the day. It was cooler, and had a sweeter scent to it. Just how he liked it."
20601,Hunter x Hunter 1x1 IC (DracoHatake & SamaelLucif13),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51610&start=20,2017-05-11T03:46:41,DracoHatake,"Draco listened to the footsteps of the person who froze the ground when they walked, tracking their movements by sound from the rooftop of the hotel she was staying at. She heard them step off the concrete roads and head towards a spot she had found her first day in the city, a small cliff by the ocean that you had to walk through the woods to get to. Draco opened her eyes and climbed down the building's walls using the temporary claws she grew to grab on to the small grooves of the brick walls. Draco landed on the balcony of her hotel room, she walked into the bedroom before closing the doors behind her, and leaving the hotel with her phone and art bag the way a normal person would, walking through doors and riding elevators.<br/><br/>Draco walked towards the small cliff she had heard the person stop to rest and saw a young man with light gray hair, pale skin, and beautiful eyes that reminded her of the ice in the arctic the one time she went by herself to try ice diving. Draco said, ""M-Mind if I join you? I've been meaning to draw the ocean from this place but haven't gotten to it until now. I'll try not to bother you too much though."" Draco looked down at the ground a little, she knew she was a strange sight with her wolf ears and tail, big scaly wings, and scar-covered skin, but she just hoped that the young man wouldn't mind her staying a while to draw. It was true that she hadn't been able to draw the ocean from the cliff before since she had left quickly after discovering the place to go to an art show that she was competing in. Draco had free time now so she figured she could do some drawing there as well."
20602,Hunter x Hunter 1x1 IC (DracoHatake & SamaelLucif13),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51610&start=20,2017-05-11T04:27:35,SamaelLucif13,"By the time he heard footsteps coming closer and moving out from beneath the trees, he had closed his eyes, simply enjoying the cool breeze that brushed past, tugging at his clothing, the shirt and shorts he wore slightly baggy, made so it was easier to move in. His hair moved gently with the wind, much like the grass that surrounded where he lay. However, directly under him and to the sides about five or so inches from his body, the grass had become frosted, almost like that when it becomes cold at night in the late fall. And, because of how the moon shone on the area, the whole thing seemed to glow slightly.<br/><br/>Opening an eye, he glances over to see who it was, not moving his head to do so, just looking up. It was a girl, with an appearance most might find strange. But not for him. He was used to seeing odd looking beings all over, so the way she looked was nothing new. In fact, the sight of her was so normal to him that it was a bore, which was why he looked away quickly, closing his eyes again, no expression on his face at all, except for his eyebrow twitching slightly when she spoke up, disturbing the quiet peace of the spot he'd chosen to rest at.<br/><br/>""You'd b-better not f-fucking annoy me or 'b-b-bother' me at ALL. Underst-stand?"" He replies, not looking at her, mocking the way she had stuttered when she'd spoken, making a 'tch' sound at the end by clicking his tongue against the back of his teeth and breathing out quickly. He didn't need to know of her plans, or the fact that she'd been meaning to draw the ocean, that was her own damned business. She should keep it to herself. Even so, after saying this, he doesn't move or say anything else, pretty much ignoring her presence. He didn't care if she was there, he just didn't want her to bother or annoy him. He'd been traveling for quite some time, and was tired, especially in this heat."
20603,Hunter x Hunter 1x1 IC (DracoHatake & SamaelLucif13),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51610&start=20,2017-05-11T04:53:02,DracoHatake,"Draco watched his reactions to her and what she said and concluded that he was a rude person, but she didn't care if he mocked her since she was used to it. Draco simply replied, ""Yes sir, General."" Draco was being silly with her reply but she simply sat down and started sketching the ocean silently.<br/><br/>Draco drew for about 5 minutes when she felt thirsty, she pulled out one of her water bottles out of the cooler pocket in her art bag and took a sip. The bottled water was obviously very cold since condensation built up on the surface of the bottle very quickly. Draco noticed that the young man was sweating and pulled out a second bottle of water that was unopened and placed it on the ground next to the one she drank out of but put it a little closer to the young man to indicate that he could have it if he wanted.<br/><br/>Draco continued drawing the ocean quietly, she soon finished drawing the water so she moved onto drawing the sky. Draco drew the sky as accurately as she could and eventually used a tiny eraser to make faint lines between the stars in her drawing so that they turned into their constellations, before drawing the image of the constellation around the lines using the eraser. The first constellation she mapped out with the eraser was the Dragon Constellation of the same name, Draco."
20604,Hunter x Hunter 1x1 IC (DracoHatake & SamaelLucif13),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51610&start=20,2017-05-11T05:31:24,SamaelLucif13,"Despite the fact he'd told her not to annoy him, she speaks once again, making his brow twitch again, but he says nothing. Anyone with a decent attitude would have noticed she was just playing around, but that was not the case with him. He wanted silence, not playfulness. Eventually he got that, and he calmed down, opening his eyes to stare up at the now completely dark sky. The stars reflected in his eyes, and one corner of his mouth turns up a bit into a half smile, as he gazed above. There was no denying it...such a sight, was completely breathtaking. Nothing else but the night sky could get his mood to change like this, he was just so...mesmerized.<br/><br/>Even though it was near silent to the average senses, he could pick up on her moving, unzipping her bag to grab a bottle of water, and opening to take a drink. He noticed as she pulls out a second, she probably had seen the small droplets of sweat on his arms and forehead, but that was no need. His ice would soon enough cool him down. So, in response to her placing the bottle a bit closer to him, a thin trail of ice reaches out from him across the ground, to touch the water bottle, and it almost immediately freezes solid. And, from it being so close to the frozen one, her own water bottle started to get shards of ice forming inside as well, the outside frosting over. It was an automatic reaction, as he hadn't done it himself.<br/><br/>For a little while longer he remains laying down, but after a while he sits up. It had gotten pretty late, and it looked like he would have to find another spot to camp out at, since this spot had been infiltrated in a ways by another person. He knew he could just check into a hotel, god only knew he had more than enough money to do so, but he liked to sleep beneath the stars. He found that he got a better night's sleep when he did this, rather than sleeping in a bed indoors. So, with one last glance to the drawing girl, he gets up, shaking the crystals of ice and frosted dust off of the back of his clothes, before walking over and picking up his soccer ball, placing it back into the net.<br/><br/>Stifling a yawn with his hand, he glances down at the picture she'd been drawing, raising an eyebrow. The stars, huh? Interesting. But whatever. He shakes his head, walking over to the edge of the outcropping, wind pulling at his hair and clothes. It smelled strongly of salt water from this spot, and he takes a deep breath of it. Some said such a scent was overwhelming, but to him it was the other way around. City smell was what grossed him out, this, this was the scent of nature. Taking one last breath, he proceeds to stick one foot out over the edge of the cliff."
20605,Hunter x Hunter 1x1 IC (DracoHatake & SamaelLucif13),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51610&start=20,2017-05-12T01:51:43,DracoHatake,"Draco noticed the ice freeze solid the water bottle she had offered but she could tell it was an automatic reaction. Draco soon finished her drawing and looked up to see the boy sticking one foot over the edge of the cliff and said, ""Wait, you don't have to leave. I'm leaving now since I'm finished so you can stay and I won't bother you here again."" Draco then picked up the water bottle she had been drinking from and packed up her art things but left the unopened water bottle in case he wanted it later. Draco then got up to leave and bowed to him politely before saying, ""Sorry for bothering you. I like your soccer ball. Goodbye."" Draco turned to leave before saying, ""Also, in case you didn't see the sign on the east side of the forest, they're going to bulldoze this place the day after tomorrow and put up another oceanside hotel. As if the city doesn't have pleanty of those already... Bye."" Draco then started to leave the small clearing."
20606,Hunter x Hunter 1x1 IC (DracoHatake & SamaelLucif13),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51610&start=20,2017-05-12T03:35:20,SamaelLucif13,"Just as he was about to step out over the cliff, knowing perfectly well he'd be okay, the girl speaks up to him, saying she'd finished her drawing. So, she was going to leave? That was good news. He lets his foot return to the ground, but does not turn around, instead keeps his back to her, facing the ocean spread out in front of him. Crossing his arms over his chest, he listens to her talk, rolling his eyes as he taps his foot impatiently. She said she wasn't there to bother him, and yet she kept. On. Talking!<br/><br/>Finally, she says goodbye to him, and he thought he would be alone, but no. She talks once more, and he grits his teeth. Turning around, he glares at her, a frown on his lips, impatience in his eyes. ""I thought you fucking said you were done bothering me? I couldn't care less about some damn company, or about this stupid spot. So could you just shut up and leave me the hell alone already? Yeah? Good? Sweet, now get lost fur butt. You're getting on my fucking nerves."" He watches through narrowed eyes as she finally turns and begins to leave, groaning as he turns on the spot, falling backward to plop back into the grass, limbs spread out on either side of him.<br/><br/>Even though he had said he didn't care about the spot, it...might have not been all that true. As his eyes gaze up at the stars, he sighs softly. This was a good area, and gave an amazing view of the sky above. From here, the city lights did not reach, so the view of the heavens was breathtaking. And now, it was going to be ruined. ""Oh well...nothing I can do about it..."" He mutters to himself, taking a deep breath and letting it out slowly. He would miss it. There was no denying that fact. But in time he'd find another spot. After a short while he began to doze off, snoozing in the cool night air beneath what he believed to be the most beautiful of all the world's creations. Asleep, he looked quite angelic, the stars and moon making his hair look silver almost, and his skin pale and glowing softly. Letting out another soft sigh, he smiles a little. It had been a good choice coming here."
20607,Hunter x Hunter 1x1 IC (DracoHatake & SamaelLucif13),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51610&start=20,2017-05-12T04:55:54,DracoHatake,"Draco heard his words as she walked away and thought to herself that she could probably annoy the guy just by breathing. Draco rolled her eyes and walked back to the hotel when she got a text from Hisoka. Draco opened it to see what it said, she thought that maybe Hisoka was leaving to help Illumi tonight and sure enough, that's what it said. Draco decided to meet him outside the hotel and accompany him to the airport and texted Hisoka saying that she'd go with him to the airport to see him off and that she'd wait outside the hotel for him.<br/><br/>Draco sat down on a bench outside the luxurious hotel she was staying at to wait for Hisoka to leave. Draco briefly wondered if she would get another text from Killua or maybe even a text from Gon, Kurapika, or Leorio. Draco shook the thoughts from her head and thought to herself,<span style=""font-style: italic"">""It doesn't matter if they text me, makes it easier to hide my negative feelings from everyone.""</span>"
20608,Hunter x Hunter 1x1 IC (DracoHatake & SamaelLucif13),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51610&start=20,2017-05-15T01:54:16,SamaelLucif13,"The night passes, and day once again comes around. For Tsunami, he woke up in his hotel room, groggy from the night before. He'd stayed out late, talking for the longest time with Aella before they had, rather reluctantly, parted ways. He'd offered her to come over, but of course she refused, her words being 'if Ran-Ran found out she'd kill you Pinkie.' And, as much as he didn't want to accept that fact, he knew she was right. If Ran even found out that he'd been hanging out let alone talking to Aella for as long as he had been...that was something he did NOT want to go through. At least Aella said she'd be hanging around the city for a little while longer, so maybe they could hang out again sometime.<br/><br/>Laying in bed, he sighs softly, the sun warming his face. As his thoughts move from one topic to the next, he wondered about that guy he'd seen. For him, he had been there plain as day, but apparently Aella hadn't seen him walk past. He wondered why that was. The guy was leaving icy footprints for crying out loud, how could she have missed him?! But even when he'd brought it up to her later the past evening, she had just given him a strange look before poking him in the forehead, saying he was going delusional and should go to a doctor. Shaking his head, he sits up. Maybe the guy HAD just been a figment of his imagination...Not that he'd really want that to be the case though...<br/><br/>Rolling off the bed, he goes over to the window and looks out, opening it so that a breeze filtered through the room. Maybe he would see what Draco was up to. They'd parted the other day on a rather rough set of events, Ran having ranted at her. Stretching his arms above his head, he nods. Yes, that's what he'd do. Taking a glance at the sky, he knew that would be a better option, as it looked like it was going to rain, so he wouldn't be able to go surfing that morning. Turning away from the window, he begins to get dressed, wondering where he should start to look for her.<br/><br/>Meanwhile, back out on the grassy cliff, the young man with grey hair and eyes like the galaxy turned to ice lay on the grass, staring up at the cloudy sky. It was a bit windier that day then yesterday, but that didn't do anything for the heat. He yawns widely, stretching, having slept quite well. He normally did when it came to sleeping under the stars. The thought of the other evening and the fact that this place was going to be ruined came to mind, and he was a bit saddened by the fact that this would be the only time he would ever get to stay there. And it was such a good spot to see the stars!<br/><br/>Shaking his head, he gets to his feet, picking up the soccer ball that had been laying next to him and places it back into it's net bag, hanging it from his shoulder. Taking one last glance out over the water, which was churning and stirred up in anticipation for the upcoming storm, he turns away, making his way down the path through the wooded area back onto the cement sidewalk of the city. It was almost like a switch had been flipped, and his ears were automatically bombarded with noises. Cars honking, motors running, beeping of signs, construction machines. It made him wince slightly, but eventually gets used to it, and begins walking into town, weaving his way in and out of the other pedestrians that walked along with him.<br/><br/>He wondered where he should get something to eat, as it had been quite some time since he'd had a good meal. In fact, if he counted right, it had been exactly four days, eight hours, and twenty-two minutes since he'd eaten anything decent. Glancing from side to side, peering at each food vendor or restaurant he passed, he didn't quite find anything that piqued his interest or his tastes. In the background noise of the area around him, he heard mutterings of people who could see him, and some who noticed the ice that he left behind. However, he acted like he could not hear it, and continues on, coming to a stop in front of a fancy hotel, sitting on a bench, so he could think. Resting the soccer ball in his lap, he bounces it on his knee a little bit, watching it go up and down, and hums a little bit as he does so."
20609,Hunter x Hunter 1x1 IC (DracoHatake & SamaelLucif13),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51610&start=40,2017-05-15T06:03:22,DracoHatake,"Draco opened her eyes the next morning and sat up on the couch to look at the time. She hadn't gone to bed and she was still wearing the clothes from yesterday, minus the shoes. The time was 7:30 on her phone, she sighed and got up to make breakfast. Draco had left the balcony door in the hotel room open last night after watching Hisoka's flight disappear from view and forgot to close it before sleeping on the couch, so people would be able to smell what she was cooking.<br/><br/>Draco just cooked something random to eat but it smelled amazing because she was trying some of the techniques that a Gourmet Hunter had taught her to bring out the flavors of the food. Draco had made two servings and yelled towards the second bedroom in the hotel room, ""Breakfast is ready Hiso-"" Draco paused as she remembered that Hisoka had left last night and looked down at the floor. Draco then put the food in a bentou box and decided to eat it for lunch. Draco finished her breakfast and walked towards the bedroom her things were in and got ready for the day. Even if going outside was painful for her it was better than spending the whole day in an empty hotel room wondering when Hisoka would get back.<br/><br/>Draco left the hotel room wearing a black and red hoodie, black boots, a golden locket, and a simple black skirt. On the back of her hoodie was the constellation of the Dragon emroidered with white thread, she had the hood up over her head, she had her art bag over her shoulder and the bentou box in her right hand. Draco passed by the young man from yesterday without so much as a glance, she had noticed him but she didn't want to bother him since he didn't seem to like her company yesterday. Draco walked down the street and didn't speak to anyone. An older man who was dressed like a hoodlum and walking around like he owned the city bumped into her but Draco said nothing and kept walking. Draco felt the man who bumped into her grab her shoulder and say, ""Aren't you gonna apologize for bumpin' into me, ya' freak-a-zoid?"" Draco simply said, ""You're the one who bumped into me, so no."" Draco felt the man pick her up by the front of her jacket and punch her in the face. Draco didn't fight back since she didn't feel any pain from the punches, even if they were causing slight damage from her lack of defense, there was no point when she didn't feel any of it. Draco didn't even flinch away from the man's punches, she just took them without a care in the world."
20610,Hunter x Hunter 1x1 IC (DracoHatake & SamaelLucif13),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51610&start=40,2017-05-15T20:10:25,SamaelLucif13,"After resting for a short while, getting bored of just sitting there on the bench and receiving rude or confused looks from passerby, he gets up, deciding to move on with his search for food. Moments earlier he'd smelled something amazing from nearby, and he was pretty sure it was someone cooking something in either the hotel behind him or somewhere close. It made his stomach gurgle softly, and the scent was so intense and aromatic that it made his mouth water uncontrollably. He'd missed as the girl from the night before had passed him by, as to him she was as plain as the rest of the people that walked by. Her appearance that might be new to some, was unimportant to him, so she blended in like the colors of a paint pallet running together.<br/><br/>Standing up, he stretches before beginning to walk again, soccer ball hanging over his shoulder, his fingers having a tight grip on the closed end of the net bag that held it. Up ahead, about ten meters, there seemed to be some sort of commotion going on. Raising an eyebrow, he could see it was some tall guy with his back to him, getting an attitude with someone he could not see. Then, all of a sudden, the guy swung on whoever it was that he was trying to get an apology from, punching them, and from the small gap that was given, he could see it was that annoying girl from the grassy hill by the ocean. Frowning, he tilts his head softly, not really wanting to get caught up in something like this, but knowing that he couldn't just let a dill hole like that get his way.<br/><br/>So, taking a step forward, in the blink of an eye a pane of ice extends outward from his foot, moving too fast to keep up with, so that it suddenly enveloped the man's feet, encasing his legs in ice, then it quickly crawled up his body, so that in mere seconds the man's entire body was enveloped in ice, as the young man with grey hair stepped forward, a bored expression on his face. ""Oi, oi, stop causing problems in public, you ass. Don't you know that sorta thing is what a dick wad would do? Are you fucking stupid?"" The only part of the man's body that hadn't been turned to an ice cube was his head, and he had a scared expression on his face as the young guy glared at him, a frown on his face and his eyes narrowed.<br/><br/>The older guy's teeth were chattering as he looked at the kid, trying to speak but he could not. But that didn't matter, as the blue eyed male's attention was diverted to the girl. He just looks at her, raising an eyebrow, looking at the bruises and cuts on her face and arms. Was she some sort of idiot, or did she just ALLOW herself to get beat up? ""Just because you can't fucking feel pain, doesn't mean you should let people beat on you, moron. Let people walk on you enough, and that's all everyone is gonna think of you as. A piece of shit to step on, over and over again, pummeling you into the ground and taking a piss on your broken body."" He leans against the frozen man casually, giving her a look that pretty much said for her to get her shit together."
20611,Hunter x Hunter 1x1 IC (DracoHatake & SamaelLucif13),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51610&start=40,2017-05-16T00:17:12,DracoHatake,"Draco felt the man's grip on her jacket loosen as his body was encased in ice, except for his head. Draco got out of the man's grip effortlessly and had an idea of who had stepped in and sure enough it was the young man from last night. Draco just watched as he told off the man that had been beating her up. He then turned his attention to her and basically scolded her for letting herself get beat up. Draco looked at him with a blank expression and said, ""It doesn't really matter to me if that's what other people see me as, it just gives me an advantage when they underestimate me like that. Plus a few more scars won't make much of a difference to anyone who sees me."" Draco figured she should at least give him something to thank him. Draco gave him the bentou box and said, ""I forgot that the person I was staying in the hotel with left last night so I made too much. You can have it if you want. Thanks for helping me. Bye."" Draco turned and was about to walk away."
20612,Hunter x Hunter 1x1 IC (DracoHatake & SamaelLucif13),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51610&start=40,2017-05-17T19:25:30,SamaelLucif13,"""Tch..."" He looks at her with disdain in his eyes, hearing her words. ""It doesn't really matter to me...blah blah fucking blah. People like you piss me off."" He pushes over the frozen man, who collapses to the ground, the ice shattering from his body, and as soon as he could move the man scrambled off, getting away as fast as he could. The young male didn't really seem to care, as his eyes were focused on the girl standing in front of him, about to walk off, but he grabs her by her shoulder and forces her to look at him. ""When you say that, it's not them underestimating you, it's YOU underestimating THEM. With a shitty ass mindset like that you'll wind up getting yourself killed. I don't fucking care what happens to you, but I'm sure as hell someone else does.""<br/><br/>He held the bento in his hand, and even though it smelled delicious, no doubt it was what he had smelled earlier, he suddenly drops it, bringing his arm back and was about to swing forward to seemingly punch her, until someone else made his way to take the blow just in time. Tsunami grunts as the powerful hit makes contact with his stomach, he'd seen what was going on and had tried to get past the crowd that had formed. He didn't know who this guy was, but he sure as hell wasn't going to let him hit Draco. The grey haired male takes a few steps back, eyes showing surprise at the sudden appearance, but quickly going back to normal.<br/><br/>""You alright, Draco?"" Tsunami asks, not turning to look at her when he spoke, keeping his eyes focused completely on the stranger. ""He didn't hurt you...did he?"" His fists were curled tightly, and the look on his face was serious. This look was a striking contrast to the usually happy-go-lucky smile he wore. If this guy had hurt her...there would be hell to pay. The grey haired male had caught the bento with his foot, not a single drop of food had come out, and gently picked it up, holding it in his other hand. That pink haired guy was fast...maybe almost as fast as he was...A smirk grew on his lips, as he took a few more steps back. He wondered how this would play out."
20613,Hunter x Hunter 1x1 IC (DracoHatake & SamaelLucif13),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51610&start=40,2017-05-17T20:24:11,DracoHatake,"Draco was surprised when the grey haired teen grabbed her shoulder and spun her to look straight at him as he lectured her about her attitude and how she was going to get herself killed one of these days when there were other people that probably cared if she got herself killed. Draco looked a little surprised by his lecture but she didn't react when he was about to punch her. Draco<span style=""font-style: italic"">did</span>react to Tsunami when he took the hit for her. Draco was a little surprised by his sudden appearance. When Tsunami asked if she was alright and if the grey haired male hurt her she replied, ""I'm fine. He helped me out with some other guy that was beating me up and decided to give me a lecture and was probably trying to give me an attitude adjustment since I didn't fight back against the other man."" Draco's face went back to the blank state it was in before, almost like she was wearing a mask of stone. Draco wasn't very expressive when she was left alone by Hisoka, it was her way of coping with her seperation anxiety. She didn't really let people in because she didn't want them to be hurt by her hidden emotional state."
20614,Hunter x Hunter 1x1 IC (DracoHatake & SamaelLucif13),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51610&start=40,2017-05-17T20:37:40,SamaelLucif13,"The grey haired male looked to them, frowning a bit before shaking his head, a snobbish look on his face as he glared down his nose at the two of them. ""Tch..."" He had no time for losers like them, and right now, hearing those words, dull and lifeless coming from her mouth, was just pissing him off even more. Turning around, he doesn't apologize, he doesn't even show any sign of remorse for hitting Tsunami, or almost hitting Draco. Instead, with his back turned, he raises a hand and waves it once in farewell. ""I'll be seeing you losers around. Count on it."" With that he walks away, Tsunami glaring at his back until the young man turned a corner and disappeared from sight, the only sign of him left being the footprints of ice on the sidewalk.<br/><br/>Grimacing a little due to the punch his stomach had endured, he turned to look at Draco, giving her his best smile despite the pain he felt. One hand held over his stomach, the other reaches out and gently rests on her shoulder, and his kind appearance once more took place of the angry, serious one. ""I'm glad you're okay. You should really take care of yourself more, people will worry...me included. If I hadn't been here to stop him...who knows what that guy would have done."" He gives her a warm, caring look, and in his mind he tried to erase the events that could definitely have happened. She could have gotten seriously hurt, or worse, killed. That guy...was on a whole other level. And from what Tsuanami could tell, even more so than Hisoka, whom he feared like no other.<br/><br/>Taking a breath and sighing softly, he removes his hand from her shoulder. ""So, I know that yesterday didn't work too well...but today I'm by myself so do you think you wanna try out to eat again? It isn't breakfast, but we could go for lunch, ya? What do you say?"" He grins at her, knowing it was a couple more hours before lunch time, but was thinking that during that time maybe they could hang out. Sadly it was about to rain, so he didn't think surfing was an option right then. ""What were you headed to do anyway?"""
20615,Hunter x Hunter 1x1 IC (DracoHatake & SamaelLucif13),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51610&start=40,2017-05-17T22:49:44,DracoHatake,"Draco watched the grey haired male leave and she thought about what he had said to her. When Tsunami put his hand on her shoulder and said he was glad she was okay Draco didn't really react, she seemed to be thinking about something else. Draco heard Tsunami ask if she wanted to eat lunch togeather since he was by himself today and what she was headed to do. Draco said, ""Won't your girlfriend get mad if she finds out you hung out with me? I don't like making people angry but it's something I apparently do very well... I wasn't going to really do much though, just wander."" Draco didn't show any emotion as she spoke, it was strange for people who hadn't known her very long but people who knew Draco well knew that her personality almost completely changes when Hisoka leaves for extended periods of time. Draco said, ""You can follow if you want, I don't really have anyone else in this place to talk to."" Draco then started to walk through the streets of the city silently, she would only speak when spoken to and was just staring blankly ahead.<br/><br/>It started to rain and Draco just kept walking, she didn't have an umbrella since she never carried one. Draco placed her art bag down on a bench underneath an awning at a random bookstore. She then went back out into the rain and spread her golden scaly wings to allow the rain to drench them. The rain fell through the slices and holes on her injured left wing, it was possible to repair her wings but for some reason they had been left that way. Draco then walked back under the awning and sighed in what seemed like content."
20616,Hunter x Hunter 1x1 IC (DracoHatake & SamaelLucif13),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51610&start=40,2017-05-17T23:19:16,SamaelLucif13,"""Um...never mind then..."" Tsunami felt like she didn't want him there, despite her words of 'follow if you feel like it.' He kind of felt like she too had hit him in some sort of way, not physically but deeper. Like her only emotion was doom and gloom, and that she didn't feel like being around anyone. So without another word spoken, he turns and walks away from her, rejection written all over his face. And to be honest, he really didn't want to be around someone who would only be depressed, because then he'd start feeling depressed too. He didn't like leaving her like this...but it was for his own sake, and hers as well. She'd been right. If Ran found out, she'd be outraged. And Tsunami wasn't one who was good at keeping secrets.<br/><br/>So, as he felt the first few raindrops on his head, he looks up, hoping Draco was doing alright, and heads back to his hotel room. He'd stayed long enough, and knew when it was time for him to go. Especially when people just start pushing him away. Going up to the room he was staying in, he began to pack his things, feeling a bit down. It was raining, he'd gotten himself punched in the gut and now felt like crap, he was alone, and today was his birthday. But no one seemed to remember. Ran hadn't talked to him, and neither had Aella. And since Draco was being gloomy, he didn't want to be around her.<br/><br/>Sighing, he finishes putting his things in their places, before strapping his surfboard to his back, and tucking his skateboard under his arm. He'd made sure to put tags on his things, keeping a small bag of clothing and essentials to carry with him, the rest to go into his personal storage unit. Pausing by the door, he takes one last glance before exiting, going down to the front desk to check out, saying that there were a couple things that needed to be mailed, and once he had everything set up, he leaves the hotel, stepping out into the downpour, and pulling his hood up over his head.<br/><br/>Time to get going. His hands were in his pockets, fingers of his left wrapped around his cell phone, which remained silent. No texts, no calls. Nothing. No congratulations. Even as he walked down the sidewalk, a smile on his face as he waved at passerby, it was just a mask of what he truly felt right then. He wanted to just sit alone and pout, but his legs just kept moving. He didn't care as he soon became soaked, and was nearing the edge of town. He didn't even care that as he walked, he passed by the guy who had punched him in the stomach, who just looked at Tsunami with a bit of disappointment, but said nothing.<br/><br/>Time ticked on slowly, and the grey haired male stepped up behind the girl from before, watching for a moment as she looked at the books that were on display in the book store. She too was soaking, just like the pink haired guy. For a few more seconds, he remained quiet, crossing his arms over his chest. One hand goes to his hair, and he starts twirling a strand around his fingers, before he speaks up, disdain in his voice. ""You're friends with that pink haired board head right? Seems like he's decided to skip town and leave early. Just thought you'd like to know."" He grins a little bit, eyes sparkling with mischief."
20617,Hunter x Hunter 1x1 IC (DracoHatake & SamaelLucif13),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51610&start=40,2017-05-17T23:47:12,DracoHatake,"Draco knew she had probably hurt Tsunami but she didn't want to anger his girlfriend and cause more problems for them. Draco wasn't really looking at the books in the window, she was looking at her reflection in the window, it was still as demonic as ever. Draco knew that it was all in her head and that wasn't really what she looked like but she felt like she might as well look like that with how often she hurt others without meaning to.<br/><br/>Draco heard the voice of the teen who had punched Tsunami in the stomach telling her that Tsunami was leaving town. Draco said, ""I barely know him, just like I barely know you. If he wants to leave then that's fine, if I went after him now to apologize everything I'd say would just sound like an excuse. I don't want to make excuses for my behavior."" Draco sighed as she looked at her cell phone as she got a new text. Draco saw that it was from Hisoka and opened it.<span style=""font-style: italic"">""Hello Draco dear, I hope you're doing alright without me there. How has your day been so far?""</span>Draco sighed and texted back,<span style=""font-style: italic"">""I'm doing great. I'm having fun drawing and talking with new people. Come back safely, okay? :)""</span>Draco then sent the text and recieved a simple,<span style=""font-style: italic"">""I'll be sure to do so~""</span>Draco put her phone away, the teen would probably have seen her texts since she was really hiding what was being typed."
20618,Hunter x Hunter 1x1 IC (DracoHatake & SamaelLucif13),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51610&start=40,2017-05-18T00:14:04,SamaelLucif13,"""Wow, he was so nice to you and yet you're a complete BITCH."" He glares at her, shaking his head. ""From what I could tell that guy cared about you, even though he might not have known you that well. You're ungrateful, and a total eyesore. Do you have shit for brains or what? No, don't even bother answering, cause I know all you're gonna say is some stupid shit, and I already see enough of that layin' around so believe me when I say I don't wanna hear it either."" He reaches up, and yanks her phone from her hand, scanning at the recent texts, before tossing it back to her, lip raised in a sneer.<br/><br/>He really just wanted to punch her right then. People like her REALLY pissed him off. ""If you wanna be a dark little whiner who mopes around all day that's fine by me. But if you ever wanna be strong and start standing on your own two feet rather than being someone's shadow, start doing rather than standing around wishing and pitying yourself. Cause you're not the only one who has issues, so stop actin' like you are. For example, I bet that pinky would just want a good bye and a smile, rather than an apology. Don't be a dillhole.""<br/><br/>Reaching out, he picks up her art bag from beneath the bench, shoving it in her arms before literally guiding her away from the building, moving her and the giving her a swift kick to the rear to get her to start walking. ""Get going. I know you don't want to be called a unfeeling hateful bitch, so go say goodbye to your friend. Even IF you don't know him that well. Well? Go on! Shoo! GIT!"" He threatens to kick her again, and waits for her to leave. He felt like an idiot himself, normally he didn't give two shits about other people's affairs, but like he'd thought before, time and time again...people like her...piss him off. And, with that, he leaves, knowing the rain wouldn't last much longer."
20619,Hunter x Hunter 1x1 IC (DracoHatake & SamaelLucif13),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51610&start=40,2017-05-18T01:07:39,DracoHatake,"Draco knew she wasn't the only one with problems, she knew what the teen was saying was true, she was stupid, she did stupid things, and she always ended up hurting others because of her stupidity. Draco felt her phone being taken from her hand and watched him scroll through her recent texts. Draco was surprised when the teen once again lectured her even more about her behavior, before giving her back her phone, shoving her art back into her arms, and guiding her away from the building before giving her a swift kick to her rear. Draco stumbled a bit in surprise but the she started walking away but turned to look at the grey haired male and said, ""You know, you're a lot nicer than you let on."" Draco then ran off before he could say anything in reply and went to look for Tsunami.<br/><br/>Draco soon found him and said, ""Hey, Tsunami!"" Draco skidded to a stop in front of him and took a deep breath. Draco gave him a custom-made compass that was really well crafted with a bow stuck on it and said, ""I forgot to wish you a happy birthday. That compass will always tell you where you're going, nothing will be able to interfere with it and steer you wrong. You'll never get lost with that compass."" Draco smiled at Tsunami and gave him her phone number and said, ""Text me if you want to exchange info for Hunter related things, or if you ever want to just chat."" Draco said, ""Also, I'm sorry about earlier. I was being really dumb."""
20620,Hunter x Hunter 1x1 IC (DracoHatake & SamaelLucif13),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51610&start=40,2017-05-19T00:03:13,SamaelLucif13,"The rain was falling, but Tsunami could tell that it was getting lighter from before. He could actually see the path in front of him, instead of a grey curtain of falling water, and the sounds of thunder were fading away in the distance, now nothing more than a low rumble. He was soaked to the skin, his clothing dripping, but he didn't seem to care as he continued to walk on, the thoughts rolling around in his mind like the wheels of the cars that passed him by on the city streets. None seemed to even notice him as he continued on his way, and to be honest, he wished at least one would ask why he was out in this weather, why he was all alone like this. But none did, and his heart continued to sink like a stone thrown in the ocean.<br/><br/>As it turned to just a light downfall, he glances up at the sky, the dark clouds now starting to fade away, and just barely he could make out the sun. He'd come to a stop, and when he heard a familiar voice call out to him, yelling his name, he turned to see Draco, running full throttle in his direction. A small smile formed on his face when she came to a skidding halt in front of him, panting a little. Had she run all the way just to see him? Something about her demeanor seemed...different somehow.<br/><br/>Lowering his eyes to the gift that she suddenly held out to him, his heart began to warm up. Gently, he reaches out and takes it from her, turning it over in his hand, his expression one of melancholic joy, and it looked like he was about to cry tears of happiness. From what she told him, it seemed to be a pretty amazing gift. Holding it like a fragile egg in his hand, he lifts his eyes to look at her, his smile growing. ""Thanks...this means a lot to me. I'll cherish it forever."" He places it in his pocket, and when she offered to give him her number. ""Sure thing. That's be awesome..."" When he got it, he immediately sent her a text, so she would have his number too.<br/><br/>When she apologized about earlier, he grins at her, his normal glow finally having returned. ""Nah, it's fine. Don't worry about it. I'm just glad I got to see you before I left. I wish I coulda given you the lesson I promised, but that will have to wait another time, yeah?"" He chuckles as he reaches out to her, and places his hand on top of her head, ruffling her hair from side to side gently, in a manner a big brother might do to a younger sibling. He lets his hand stay there for a moment longer before pulling away, placing it on his hip. ""Well, I gotta get goin' so..."" He passes her by, and turns, walking backward for a little bit. ""Let's meet up again sometime, yeah?"" He waves to her, and then continues on his way. ""Mākou e hui hou! A hiki i ka manawa i hele mai, a hui hou, a lawe mālama! We shall meet again! Until the time comes, goodbye, and take care!"""
20621,Hunter x Hunter 1x1 IC (DracoHatake & SamaelLucif13),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51610&start=40,2017-05-19T01:14:35,DracoHatake,"Draco smiled as she got his text and heard him tell her not to worry about her behavior and that he was glad to see her before he left. When he mentioned the surfing lesson he promised would have to wait until another time Draco replied, ""I'll be looking forward to it."" Draco felt him ruffle her hair a bit in a brotherly way and smiled. Draco heard Tsunami say his farewells and replied, ""Bye! I'll see you some other time!"" Draco turned to head back to the bookstore where she had seen the other teen with the grey hair. She wondered if he was still there by chance.<br/><br/>Draco arrived and saw that the other teen had already left. Draco smiled a bit and said to herself, ""Well, I'm an even bigger idiot if I thought that he'd stick around after that."" Draco laughed softly before heading towards the hotel to change clothes. She was soaked and she didn't need to get sick when she had nobody at the hotel to take care of her. Draco passed by the guy that had beat her up earlier and felt him grab her before he pulled her into an alleyway. Draco said nonchalantly, ""Can I help you?"" The guy said, ""I may have been interrupted before but I'm still going to beat the shit out of you."" Draco said, ""No you're not, you're going to take a nap."" Draco then knocked him out with a swift chop to the neck and walked back to the hotel.<br/><br/>Draco had gotten changed into dryer clothes and had chosen a black tank top that read, ""<span style=""font-style: italic"">""You're an animal!"" Yeah, so are you. What's your point?</span>"" in white letters, as well as a black skirt that had been hand embroidered with all of the constellations and had the names next to them as well. Draco put on dry black boots and put her art supplies in a different art bag, she had put the contents in sealed plastic bags for the day since she knew it would rain, so nothing was damaged. Draco left the hotel room and went back to wandering the city streets. Draco wondered if the grey haired teen had eaten the bento box already and if he liked the food inside. Draco thought to herself,<span style=""font-style: italic"">""Until I know his real name, I'll just refer to him as Rude Soccer Guy.""</span>Draco just continued walking around when she saw an empty park with two soccar goals. Draco saw a dirty old soccar ball that someone had forgotten and gave it a kick towards the goal. It hit the pole outside the net and bounced a few times before it rolled to a stop. Draco chuckled and said to herself, ""Knowing how to play a sport or an instrument doesn't necissarily mean you're good at it. I still suck at most sports outside of martial arts and I'm only good at singing and playing the piano."" Draco knew that there was nobody there to listen to her but she didn't care, she was just talking to herself afterall."
20622,Hunter x Hunter 1x1 IC (DracoHatake & SamaelLucif13),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51610&start=40,2017-05-19T02:07:46,SamaelLucif13,"He certainly hadn't stuck around after his little talk to the young lady, but he hadn't gone far either. In fact, he was only a couple blocks down and across the street from the bookstore, and facing in the direction, so when she came back to the bookstore, he saw her. Was she thinking that he might have stuck around for her until she got back? That was, in minority, absurd in every which way. Why would he? A smirk formed on his lips as he watched her turn away, and slowly follows in the same direction. And, of course, since he was so far back, she probably wouldn't even notice he was there, his icy footsteps covered by the sounds of other people coming and going, and the sound of cars driving by.<br/><br/>When he saw that the man he'd nearly frozen walk up to her, he pauses, wondering what she would do. Would she go with her choice of before, or would she decide to listen to his not-so-kindly given advice? It wasn't long, the conversation between the two, and to his amusement she chose to take her own advance, knocking the guy out with a swift and decisive blow to the neck. ""Very good."" He mutters, chuckling softly as he turned away, eyes glinting with some sort of feeling of satisfaction, as if he'd accomplished something himself.<br/><br/>Just as he'd predicted, the rain was almost passed, and all that fell now were light sprinkles. He was already soaked, but it didn't bother him in the least. As he walked along, enjoying the fresh scent of the air that came after a heavy rainfall, he notices an old soccer field. It wasn't taken very good care off, and the grass was a bit long, especially around the goalposts. Weeds grew thick around the poles that were planted in the ground, and the netting was worn out and had holes torn in places. But, for him, it was a soccer field nonetheless. Walking over to it, the metal cleats on his shoes sinking into the soft ground.<br/><br/>Walking up to one of the goals, he looks at it, reaching out to touch the bar, which the white paint was peeling off of. A smirk grew on his lips as he easily jumped up on top of it, sitting down and letting his legs hang over the edge, his soccer ball sitting hidden in a pile of long grass. Right then he makes himself so still that he becomes invisible to the naked eye, and was surprised when the girl comes over. She obviously thought the field was empty right then, kicking an old soccer ball and missing the goal completely, the black and white sphere hitting one of the side poles and bouncing away, before coming to a rolling stop.<br/><br/>Leaning his chin on his elbow, he watched her with an amused grin on his face, eyes glittering with hilarity as she talked out loud to no one in particular, maybe even just to herself. ""I guess you're right on THAT point at least."" He says, his voice teasing, and only when he talks does he finally become invisible, showing that he'd been there the entire time. He looks down at her from the goal, laughing quietly. ""Why is it that we always seem to run into each other, huh?"" Right then he was actually in a half way good mood, so at that point to him, she wasn't being a bother."
20623,Hunter x Hunter 1x1 IC (DracoHatake & SamaelLucif13),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51610&start=40,2017-05-19T03:07:44,DracoHatake,"Draco jolted a bit when she heard the voice and nearly ended up kicking the ball to use as a defensive weapon against the other but stopped her foot before contact when she recognized the voice as the Rude Soccer Guy. Draco heard his question about running into each other again and said, ""Probably just luck. Good luck, bad luck, take your pick. Another contributing factor would be that this is the only part of town with any nature other than just parks and beach resorts, which I find irritating. They don't need to tear up the natural landscape any more than it already is."" Draco tried to kick the ball into the goal he wasn't sitting on in case she kicked it over on accident, she didn't want to anger him by accidentally kicking the ball at him. Draco knew he would be skilled enough to dodge the ball if it did come at him. When Draco kicked the ball at the other goal it hit the top bar and bounced at an angle where it would hit Rude Soccer Guy if he didn't dodge or catch it. Draco looked back at him and said sheepishly, ""Sorry."""
20624,Hunter x Hunter 1x1 IC (DracoHatake & SamaelLucif13),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51610&start=40,2017-05-19T03:47:50,SamaelLucif13,"""Luck is putting it lightly..."" He grins at her, and gives a little shrug, not really caring if it was good or bad. When she spoke about how this was one of the few spots in the city that actually had any natural landscaping, and how she wished that the construction would just stop, so that there would be places like the hill and parks left, he just looks at her. Internally he agreed with her, he did wish that people would slow down a little bit in their ongoing thought that it was such a necessary thing to create man-made structures.<br/><br/>Sitting where he was, not moving in the least, he watched as she attempted to kick the worn out soccer ball from before into the goal opposite where he was sitting, but like before completely failing. Somehow she managed to get the ball to hit the side post of the goal, so that it came flying back in his direction. He wasn't worried, and at the right moment he jumps up, flipping slightly midair, and brings his foot to the sphere, sending it back the way it had come, though with a lot more speed. It flies through the air and goes into the net of the goal at the far end of the field, and he'd kicked it so hard that it broke through the back of the net and continued on that way.<br/><br/>All this had happened with him still midair, and he gracefully touches ground, landing like an expert gymnast. Standing straight, he looks to her, who had a sheepish look on her face as she apologized to him. ""You really do suck."" He says bluntly, going over to where he'd placed the net holding his own soccer ball within it on the ground. Next to it lay the bento, and he picks it up, going over and handing it to her. ""However...your food doesn't suck...as much."" He actually really liked it, but he wasn't going to say that out loud to her."
20625,Hunter x Hunter 1x1 IC (DracoHatake & SamaelLucif13),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51610&start=40,2017-05-19T04:19:41,DracoHatake,"Draco was impressed by the kick that Rude Soccer Guy made and said, ""Wow..."" Draco heard him say that she really did suck at soccer and laughed awkwardly in agreement. Draco was surprised when he handed back the bento box and said her food didn't suck as much. Draco smiled and said, ""Thanks. It probably only tasted good because a Gourmet Hunter had been nice enough to give me pointers, usually I'm not a good cook. I remember I once made cookies so bad that they broke the cooking instructor's front teeth."" Draco laughed a bit at the memory. Draco said, ""You're really good at soccer. As you saw before I'm so bad I bet a toddler could beat me."" Draco put the bento box in her art bag and sat down on a nearby bench. Draco closed her eyes to listen to the sounds of birds in the air and the wind rustling the leaves in the tree. Draco opened her eyes when she heard the sound of a few cars zoom by in what was probably a street race. Draco sighed and said to herself, ""The city air is suffocating. I wish Hisoka would come back already so we can go somewhere with more nature."" Draco knew that it probably sounded surprising that she was waiting for Hisoka to come back for her but she didn't care."
20626,Hunter x Hunter 1x1 IC (DracoHatake & SamaelLucif13),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51610&start=40,2017-05-19T22:43:06,SamaelLucif13,"""Well that must of sucked for that guy."" He says, laughing a little bit when she recalled about some past memory of when she was being taught to cook, and having nearly broke the instructors teeth with a rock hard cookie. When she tells him that he was good at soccer, he gets a smug look, grinning a bit. ""Of course I am. I've been playing for as long as I can remember."" He begins to twirl a strand of hair around his finger, his other hand on his hip. After a moment though he leans down and picks up the bag with his own soccer ball in it, pulling it out and tossing it up and down a little.<br/><br/>For a moment she quieted down, and he entertained himself by bouncing the soccer ball on his knees, easily keeping it from falling or touching the grass, even moments it seemed like it would touch ground but he catches it with his foot, and tosses it up once more. When she started talking, he continues what he was doing, but he found himself agreeing. The city air was suffocating. At the mention of Hisoka he laughs internally. Most would be surprised, but not him. Well, maybe a little at the thought that the guy was towing around a young girl, but other than that....Nah. In fact, the other way around would be more logical. If Hisoka knew that she was hanging out with HIM...then THAT would be something to react to.<br/><br/>""You know Hisoka?"" He looks to her, catching the ball in his hands, rolling it around in his palms. A sly grin grew on his lips, eyes glittering with mischief. ""I don't see...why people fear him so much..."" He shakes his head a little bit, chuckling now, a smug look on his face. ""Well...I'm pretty damn sure he wouldn't want you hanging out with the likes of me...so I guess I should get my ass going then. I'm no good, trouble, get me?"" He looks to her, that same look in his eyes."
20627,Hunter x Hunter 1x1 IC (DracoHatake & SamaelLucif13),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51610&start=40,2017-05-19T23:33:49,DracoHatake,"Draco heard his remark about Hisoka and how he didn't understand why people were so afraid of him and she replied, ""He's my Godfather and I can understand to an extent because he acts like a perverted creep. I mean, if he felt like it I bet he would walk around naked in the city or start dancing on a street pole and taking off his clothes."" Draco laughed at bit at what she had said about Hisoka.<br/><br/>Draco heard Rude Soccer Guy say that he was pretty sure Hisoka wouldn't want her hanging out with him and that he should probably get going since he's no good and trouble. Draco snickered a bit as he said that and replied, ""And Hisoka<span style=""font-style: italic"">isn't</span>? At least I can't imagine you walking around a city butt naked and doing perverted things so in that regard hanging out with you is better than Hisoka."" Draco laughed a bit at what she said.<br/><br/>Draco then felt something land on her head when she closed her eyes and looked up to see it was a pidgeon. Draco said, ""Hey little guy, how you doing?"" The pidgeon cooed and Draco said, ""Oh, sorry little lady."" Draco felt another bird land on her arm that she had laid over the back of the bench and saw it was a cardinal. Draco said, ""Hey, I'm not a perch."" As soon as Draco said that a few more birds landed on her arm and the was one on each of her wings. Draco said, ""Okay, now this is getting a bit rediculous."" Draco laughed a bit as more birds landed on her and one blue jay tried to land on Rude Soccer Guy's head."
20628,Hunter x Hunter 1x1 IC (DracoHatake & SamaelLucif13),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51610&start=40,2017-05-20T01:16:41,SamaelLucif13,"""Oh...I don't mean<span style=""font-style: italic"">THAT</span>kind of trouble..."" It was obvious he wasn't going to be able to get his point across with this girl, she seemed a bit...oblivious. There was a difference between being a perverted freak and actual TROUBLE. And not the average trouble maker, but dangerous, maybe even life endangering trouble. Her obliviousness was something he was glad he noticed she had. And for him, well, that was almost like a godsend. Which also made sense why she hadn't at least recognized who he was. It seemed like Hisoka had kept her well taken care of, keeping those deeper in the shadows than even himself have delved into, away from her. Information, image, everything. Well wasn't Hisoka just the best caretaker? It almost made him laugh at the very thought, and he still couldn't quite wrap his head around the thought that HISOKA was taking care of a GIRL.<br/><br/>Watching her, amusement on his face, and light glinting in his eyes, a bird flies over to land on her head. A pigeon. Disgusting birds. But pretty nonetheless. She didn't seem to mind the invasion of her space, in fact she talked to it like one might talk to another person. Another bird, this time a cardinal, lands upon her arm. He was fine as long as they didn't try anything with him. More and more come over, using her as their bird-post, and it looked hilarious.<br/><br/>That was until the blue jay showed up. At first, all seemed to be well, and he had that same smile on his face. Calm enough, and seeming to be in a good mood, he reaches up to the bird that had landed in his hair, so that it would move down on to his finger, it's little claws wrapping around it to keep balanced. The coloring matched him completely, blue, grey, and white, with a little bit of black. Lowering his hand, he moves the bird to about eye level, where it tilted it's head, eyeing at him. In an instant, he narrows his eyes, and the bird becomes stiff, a eyes clouding over as it falls to the ground with a soft thump. If she tried to pick it up, to see what was wrong, she'd feel that it was ice cold, almost as if the very blood within the bird's body had frozen over.<br/><br/>""If you know what's good for you...you'd stay the hell away from me. And I bet Hisoka would say the same damn thing."" He smirks at her, wondering just how she'd react. If it was anything like he'd predicted, she'd try to say something along the lines that she didn't believe he was all that bad deep down, that he was a good person, he just had to learn that. That she wasn't afraid of him, that anything he said, or did, would not scare her or keep her from talking to him. Yes, she seemed to be that sort of person. And THAT was why people like her, pissed him off...they were too damn predictable."
20629,Hunter x Hunter 1x1 IC (DracoHatake & SamaelLucif13),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51610&start=60,2017-05-20T02:26:02,DracoHatake,"Draco heard his remark about how he didn't mean that kind of trouble and knew that he was probably thinking she was oblivious to what kind of trouble he was talking about. Draco noticed that Rude Soccer Guy held his finger out for the blue jay to land on and a few moments later it fell to the ground. Draco didn't have to get up to know that it was dead, she could see the spirit leaving the body. All the other birds sensed the danger and took flight, leaving a flurry of feathers.<br/><br/>Draco heard Rude Soccer Guy tell her that if she knew what was good for her she'd stay away from him. Draco simply sighed and said, ""I know more about the darkness of the underworld than I appear to. I was once a product of the underworld because after a few of my Step-father's genetic experiments, my blood became the most expensive thing on the Black Market. It's often refered to as ""The Angel's Tears"" or ""God's Wrath"" because depending on which version you bought it was either the ultimate antidote, or the deadliest poison. So I know exactly what you meant by being trouble.""<br/><br/>Draco then looked directly at Rude Soccer Guy and said, ""You're not the only one who's trouble here. But if you want me to stay away then I will."" Draco then leaned back on the bench and looked up at the sky and said, ""Afterall, I'm just bird with useless wings, I could easily be caught and put in a cage because I can no longer fly."" Draco chuckled sadly at that fact."
20630,Hunter x Hunter 1x1 IC (DracoHatake & SamaelLucif13),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51610&start=60,2017-05-20T03:12:47,SamaelLucif13,"Just as he'd predicted, she acted EXACTLY like he thought she would. He lets the smile slip of his face as she prattles on about how she too knows of the dark underworld that existed, how she was SO goddamn special and that her blood was this and that. He couldn't hide the disgust or annoyance on his face, already getting bored of her talking. ""Do you EVER fucking shut up? Or do you enjoy talking about yourself THAT much?"" He glares at her, hearing her say he wasn't the only one who was trouble. Did she even know what she was talking about? Her, the little girl who wined about wanting Hisoka back, so they could leave? Her, who seemed to be nothing but a mopey, crybaby, who always seemed to be depressed and shit? HER? Trouble? HA!<br/><br/>""You poor, fucking baby. 'I could easily be caught and put in a cage...' Stop feeling sorry for yourself, it's fucking annoying hearing it! As if anyone would want to catch you. They'd probably wanna get rid of you after a while cause all you can do is be a fucking pain in the ass with you feeling sorry for your goddamn self. Fuck! I'd punch you but that'd just be giving into you and your stupid woe is me shit!"" She had no clue just what caliber he was on, and he was not underestimating her, but she seemed to be underestimating HIM too. ""I REALLY hate people like you. When you get less annoying, maybe we'll talk again. But until the moment you can get your head out of your ass and start being a little less stupid, I, nor ANYONE else, will want to have ANYTHING to do with you.""<br/><br/>His good mood was over now, and he turns and walks away, not wanting to be near her any longer. She wouldn't be saying these things like she KNEW him, saying she'd stay away if he wanted her to. Annoying. Just wait, once her little Hisoka would be back, then he could tell her. He wasn't about to explain himself to her. That was a waste of time, especially with someone like her. Leaving the field, he doesn't look back, not caring about her, or anything about her. She wasn't special. She might think she was, others might think that too. But he knew the truth. She was dirt, and everything about her was crap. Passing by people as he walks, he gets bumped into and automatically he reaches out, doing to the person like he'd done with the bird, their body falling to the ground, except this time the whole body was frozen, and when it hits the sidewalk shatters into pieces. ""Watch where you're fucking going!"" He glares at the head of the corpse, before continuing on his way, and instead of ice being left behind, scorched footsteps lay in his wake."
20631,Hunter x Hunter 1x1 IC (DracoHatake & SamaelLucif13),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51610&start=60,2017-05-20T05:49:44,DracoHatake,"Draco watched his outburst and didn't react to anything. Draco waited for him to leave before she said to herself, ""At least I now know when I'm crossing the line of annoyance to anger."" Draco stood up and headed back to the hotel room but not before burying the bird that had died.<br/><br/>Draco didn't go out for lunch but ate a lunch she made. Afterwards, she decided to read a book and draw instead of go out. Draco heard a knock on the door of her hotel room and saw that it was someone who was making a delivery to her. Draco knew she hadn't ordered anything but she signed the paper to acknowledge it had been delivered. Draco opened it to find a beautiful royal blue<a class=""postlink"" href=""http://www.prommagics.com/upfile/Evening%20Dresses/Evening%20Dresses%20On%20Sale/Tulle%20Sweetheart%20Beading%20Sequins%20Royal%20Blue%20Short%20Evening%20Dress@1.jpg"">evening gown</a>with matching shoes in her size. Draco saw there was a note and read it.<span style=""font-style: italic"">""Draco dear, I know you don't really do much when I leave since you have told me so yourself, so I took the liberty of buying you a dress and shoes and reserving a table at a high class restaurant for you this evening. The bill will be sent to my tab so don't worry about what you order. Go out and have fun! ~Hisoka""</span>Draco saw that the name of the restaurant and the time that the table was reserved for was on the back of the note. Draco chuckled and said, ""Well, I might as well not waste it since you were nice enough to do this for me.""<br/><br/>When Draco looked at herself in the mirror she noticed that the dress and shoes as well as the other accessories that were in the box looked good on her. Draco said to herself, ""I still find it scary how great you are at choosing women's clothing, Hisoka."" Draco smiled a bit before grabbing her cellphone, wallet, and other small necessities to put in her clutch purse and heading out the door.<br/><br/>As Draco walked to the restaurant at 8:30 in the evening she could hear men whistle at her and catcalling her. Draco even heard one man ask if she wanted to have a drink with him but she said nothing to them. Draco felt one man grab her arm and say, ""C'mon sweetheart. Why don't you have a drink with me and my pals?"" Draco tried to take her arm from his grip and said, ""I'm too young to drink, so no."" The man's grip tightened as she tried to get out of it without hurting him. The man reeked of booze and sweat and he said, ""Aw, c'mon sweetheart. I won't tell."" Draco said, ""I said no. Now let me go."" The man said, ""You're making me angry girly, just come have a drink with me."" Draco sighed and said, ""Let go or you'll regret it."" The guy didn't seem to care and continued trying to take her somewhere with him but she didn't budge one bit. Draco the proceeded to kick the man in the crotch and knocked him out before giving him to the police. Draco then got to the restaurant and was escorted to her table. Draco sat down and ordered something random but not too expensive to eat and a simple water for a drink. Draco looked out the window with a bored expression on her face as she waited for her food to arrive. Draco sighed and said, ""I wonder how Hisoka's doing. He's probably having more fun than me. He should know that fancy restaurants are boring when you're by yourself."" Draco chuckled a bit."
20632,Hunter x Hunter 1x1 IC (DracoHatake & SamaelLucif13),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51610&start=60,2017-05-23T01:12:13,SamaelLucif13,"Time seemed to fly by, and it was evening already. He walked along the streets, an irritated look on his face still. It took a while for him to calm down after things like that, and sometimes it took days, or even weeks. After his outburst from before, shattering the passerby, people started giving him a wide birth, or at least the people who could actually 'see' him. And for those, well, it was almost like an invisible force-field keeping them from coming to close, as he walked along, parting through the crowd like a stone set in the middle of a flowing river. From the corner of his eye, and much to his disdain, he sees the girl from before, dressed up in a fancy dress, being harassed by, of course, a bunch of men.<br/><br/>They kept pestering her, and he just watched, not feeling like doing anything right then. She could handle herself, and even if she couldn't she wasn't his problem. But, it proved he was right in thinking she'd be able to take care of herself, kicking the man in his soft spot and swiftly knocking him out. ""Low shot, but it works..."" He mutters to himself. She could have done better than take a cheap shot at a man like that. how would she have liked it if they kicked her in her groin? It's not nice, not in the least. And can do serious damage. Girls sucked. They were better off not even bothering her, why guys bothered a girl like that he didn't know. It was a waste of time.<br/><br/>Shaking his head, he walks on after the police got involved, but a few minutes after she had gone into the restaurant, a familiar face went inside too. Blazing red hair and golden eyes, wearing a black uniform and a red shirt. His eyes grow wide, but he then growls a bit, kicking a rock before continuing on his way. What the hell was THAT guy doing here? Probably the same as him though...up to no good, with plans of his own. They weren't friends any longer, so whatever he did was no business that mattered. None at all. And yet...he gazes up at the window, pondering his thoughts, before shaking his head, and turning away.<br/><br/>Inside the restaurant, the red haired male, gaze sultry and glowing, a smoldering smirk on his lips, he walked along, hands tucked away in his pockets. Eyes followed his movements, mainly those of women, but every now and then the undoubted eyes of a male turned to look. What was he doing? It was almost as if he was looking for something, someone. A waitress comes over to him, asks him something, and he silently shakes his head, giving her a smile, before continuing on his way, his footsteps silent, unable to be picked up on. It was almost as if he wasn't even touching the ground with his feet, that was how quietly he moved.<br/><br/>""Well if you're looking to not be bored, would you mind if I joined you?"" He stopped by a young woman's table, who was dressed in a blue dress and had unique looking wings. Not that he was all too surprised, with a past like his, he's seen many different things before. And winged women were one of them. He gives her a charming smile, before reaching out to her, offering a shake as he introduces himself. ""My name is Kasai. Kasai Ryuu. I couldn't help but to notice a lovely young lady like yourself sitting alone, so wandered over...I hope that is alright with you."" He grins again, waiting for some sort of response to what he said from her. He was pretty sure she'd mentioned the name Hisoka, but for now he'd keep that information tucked away in his head.<br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center;""><a class=""postlink"" href=""https://s-media-cache-ak0.pinimg.com/originals/7a/7d/07/7a7d07aece572b78b34a26db15886e29.png"">[ img ]</a></div>"
20633,Hunter x Hunter 1x1 IC (DracoHatake & SamaelLucif13),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51610&start=60,2017-05-23T02:47:25,DracoHatake,"Draco was a little surprised that someone had actually heard what she said and had decided to speak to her. Draco took his outstretched hand and shook it in greeting. Draco smiled kindly and said, ""Draco RyuuMahou, and I don't mind at all. Have a seat."" Draco was rather quiet, she was bad at small talk and she wasn't sure what to say. Draco's wolf ears were casually listening to other things as she sat in silence trying to think of something to say.<br/><br/>Draco was never one to like eavesdropping on the conversations of random people since it was rude but with her canine ears it was hard to prevent it. Draco heard conversations of people who were having dinner with colleagues, of couples on their honeymoons or first dates, of teens having dinner after prom, and so many more people. Draco was having trouble focusing her attention on anything, it was one of the reasons why she didn't like cities. Too many sounds that her ears picked up and she often nearly ran into objects because she couldn't focus on anything, like she was thrown in an ocean of sound.<br/><br/>Draco tried to focus on the young man in front of her but it was rather difficult. That is, until she took note of the resemblence the teen had to Hisoka. Draco said, ""So Kasai, uh, do you live in Yorknew City or are you just visiting?"" Draco was trying not to mention that he looked like Hisoka, that probably would have been rude for her to say."
20634,Hunter x Hunter 1x1 IC (DracoHatake & SamaelLucif13),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51610&start=60,2017-05-23T03:17:14,SamaelLucif13,"""Wonderful...Thank you, Miss Draco."" He lets their handshake linger, and leans down, gracefully kissing the top of her hand for the briefest second before taking the seat across from her. He crosses his leg across the opposite knee, leaning an elbow on the table, and resting his chin on the back of his hand, that same grin on his lips as he watched her through relaxed eyes, lids lowered slightly over them. The toe of his shoe bounces gently, moving in a circular pattern as he sat there, his other hand resting on the table top, fingers lightly drumming against the surface.<br/><br/>Kasai could tell Draco felt a little uneasy, it was written all over her face. For a while it was quiet, the two delved within their own thoughts, Kasai's eyes wandering the floor of the restaurant, glancing here and there at the other patrons, until Draco's voice caught his attention, and he looks at her again. ""Hmmm? Oh, no, I'm just visiting is all."" He chuckles lightly, smiling again at her. ""In fact...I heard an old...<span style=""font-style: italic"">friend</span>of mine was around, so I thought I'd come see."" He then sighs, his hand that was on the table making a circular pattern in the air now. ""But alas, my information was wrong...they're not here."" Kasai pretends to pout a bit, before looking at Draco again.<br/><br/>""And what about you?"" He tilts his head slightly, leaning forward as if completely interested in anything she had to say, not even giving any recognition to the waitress that had arrived at the table side with the food that Draco had ordered. ""It's a shame that someone like yourself is all alone. Especially in a place like this."""
20635,Hunter x Hunter 1x1 IC (DracoHatake & SamaelLucif13),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51610&start=60,2017-05-23T03:34:12,DracoHatake,"Draco listened to Kasai speak about how he was looking for a friend of his but he wasn't in town. Draco said, ""I see. That's too bad."" Draco heard Kasai ask what she was doing in town and commented that it was a shame that she was all alone in a place like this. Draco said, ""Well, I'm stuck here until Hisoka gets back. He's my godfather. A lot of people would find it surprising that someone would even trust Hisoka to<span style=""font-style: italic"">meet</span>their kids, let alone take care of them if they died before their children could take care of themselves, but that's the boat I'm stuck in."" Draco was quiet for a moment more as she ate but then she wiped her mouth once she finished the soup and said, ""I don't mean any offence when I say this but you kind of remind me of Hisoka, especially in looks."" Draco hoped that Kasai didn't take offence at her observation."
20636,Hunter x Hunter 1x1 IC (DracoHatake & SamaelLucif13),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51610&start=60,2017-05-23T04:07:09,SamaelLucif13,"""Mmmm..."" He grins at her as she speaks, his eyes still in that half squint, half closed lid state. If any could take a picture and put it side to side with one of Hisoka doing this, they'd be sure there was no difference between the two, except that one looked a bit younger than the other. As she spoke again, saying she was waiting for Hisoka to get back, he chuckles softly, just low enough that no one could hear. So, she HAD said Hisoka's name earlier. Interesting. Kasai couldn't help but to wonder what their relationship was, deeper than the words she had said just now, about how Hisoka was her godfather or something like that. How the hell did he get stuck in a position like that? Kasai could only wonder.<br/><br/>A moment's pause, and he glances to the side at another table, watching as a couple got up after having finished eating their food. But once again, when Draco spoke, his focus turned to her, hearing her comment. He fights the urge to laugh, such uncanny words indeed! There was meaning behind their near identical appearances, but that...was for another time. He smiles at her, and feigns ignorance, raising an eyebrow before speaking up, confusion in his voice.<br/><br/>""Hisoka? Might I ask who that is? You said before he's your Godfather, but I'm afraid I don't know who this 'Hisoka' is."" He gives an apologetic smile, the act more than believable, it was perfect. Another way that he and Hisoka were alike. They could play another person like a deck of cards, and completely get away with it too; fooling anyone into believing everything they were saying. ""So...does that mean you're by yourself? Are you alright?"" He looks at her with a worried expression, reaching out and gently touching her forearm, only for a second, not wanting to prolong contact.<br/><br/>""I know what it is like to be lonely...many times when I was younger my siblings would leave me, so I was by myself...Ah, such times...But those are over now, and I can take care of myself."" He smiles a bit more, laughing softly. Leaning back a bit in the chair, he crosses his arms over his chest, tilting his seat back so it was on the back two feet, glancing up at the ceiling."
20637,Hunter x Hunter 1x1 IC (DracoHatake & SamaelLucif13),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51610&start=60,2017-05-23T04:39:01,DracoHatake,"Draco heard him ask who Hisoka was before apologizing for not knowing who he was. Draco said, ""Well, he's a Hunter and he often participates in fights at Heavens Arena. He's really strong but he can be pretty creepy though, if he felt like it he'd probably walk around naked in public."" Draco pulled out her cellphone to show Kasai a picture of Hisoka that she had taken.<br/><br/>Draco heard him ask if she was alright and decided to be honest with her feelings for once as she said, ""Honestly, I'm not alright... I get lonely when he's gone, I get depressed easier, my personality almost completely changes, it becomes difficult to be in the hotel room for any substantial amount of time, and even though I know he's strong enough to take care of himself I'm constantly afraid of what would happen if one day he never returned... I try not to hold him back by telling him how I feel because he was kind enough to keep me around instead of dropping me off at an orphanage or shipping me off to boarding school. It's the least I can do for him."" Draco smiled kindly at Kasai as she listened to him tell her he knew what it was like to be lonely. Draco continued to eat what was left of her dinner and wondered who it was Kasai had been looking for."
20638,Hunter x Hunter 1x1 IC (DracoHatake & SamaelLucif13),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51610&start=60,2017-05-23T05:07:01,SamaelLucif13,"""Is that so?"" He mutters, from her words of saying that Hisoka was strong, and could be a bit creepy. In the back of Kasai's mind, he couldn't help but to think that creepy was a bit of an understatement, if anything. Pretending to be interested, Kasai leans in to look at the picture she had shown him of Hisoka, smiling and nodding. ""You're right, we do look a lot alike. It'd be quite interesting indeed if we ever met, don't you think?"" He gives her a grin, before leaning back and listening to what she had to say when he asked if she was alright.<br/><br/>An expression of understanding appears on his face as she told him that she was not alright, and that she was lonely and depressed. But she didn't want to tell Hisoka any of this, due to the way he'd taken care of her since she was little. ""He sounds like an interesting person, that's for sure..."" He replies, before going on with his statement of knowing what it felt like to be lonely. His eyes were focused above, noticing every single little flaw within the ceiling of restaurant, gently rocking the chair back and forth on the two feet, careful to not let it tip back too far so it wouldn't fall.<br/><br/>""Hmmm...."" He suddenly lets the chair fall back into place, leaning forward on the table, both his elbows on the surface, and his chin resting between both hands as he leans forward, looking at Draco with that look of his. A look of thought plays across his face, tilting his head to the side slightly, before he leans even more. ""You know...if you want I could keep you company until he comes back. But don't worry, I don't mean anything perverse by that, more like a companion to pass the time. We both have someone we want to see, so why not wait for them together? Company so we aren't lonely. What do you say?"" He grins at her, his eyes closing a bit as he does so, a soft chuckle sounding in the back of his throat."
20639,Hunter x Hunter 1x1 IC (DracoHatake & SamaelLucif13),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51610&start=60,2017-05-23T05:35:13,DracoHatake,"Draco had finished eating already when Kasai turned his attention back to her and she listened to his offer. Draco thought about it for a moment, while it surely wasn't the smartest thing to accept his offer it was tempting. Draco eventually said, ""Alright. I guess we can do that."" Draco stood up and said, ""I was just about to head back to the hotel I'm staying at."" Draco smiled kindly at Kasai as she waited for him."
20640,Hunter x Hunter 1x1 IC (DracoHatake & SamaelLucif13),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51610&start=60,2017-05-23T05:49:13,SamaelLucif13,"""Ahh, wonderful!"" Kasai smiles brightly when she accepted his offer. He was slightly surprised she had, due to many reasons. They had just met, she knew nothing about him, and the fact it seemed to be much more than odd coincidence being a few of them, on a long list why. But nonetheless, she had agreed to what he had said, standing up as she'd finished her food. He mimics her movements and stands from the chair he'd been sitting in, that same grin on his face, so similar to Hisoka, yet his own at the same time.<br/><br/>Allowing her to lead the way out, when they step from the restaurant he offers to her his arm, if she wished. ""Now then, lead the way, Miss Draco. To the hotel, if you please. And don't worry, if it is at all uncomfortable to you, I plan on acquiring my own room, so do not worry about that sort of thing."" He gives her a reassuring look, and once they start walking he keeps in step with her own. He knew that there were people watching, like those men from before, but when they saw that now she was not alone, and instead with a young man that gave off an odd vibe, they backed off, not bothering to get any closer to start trouble.<br/><br/>""Such a lovely evening, wouldn't you agree? Too bad the city sky isn't all the best for looking at stars."" From the corner of his eye, and further down the street, he saw a tuft of fluffy grey white hair, and a blue outfit that seemed very familiar. His smile slips a little bit, but the visage disappears shortly after, so that once again his nerves calmed. Because the sight of that person, a simple glimpse, was enough to set Kasai on edge. He hated that guy...so very deeply. But now was not the time. Turning to look at Draco, he wonders yet again what Hisoka was doing with a girl like her...it didn't seem much like him to do such a thing. And yet again, Hisoka was definitely one to surprise.<br/><br/>Taking a deep breath, he sighs softly and slowly. ""So, Miss Draco...besides dining alone in fancy restaurants, do you...have any hobbies?"" He looks at her again, a smile on his lips as he waited for her to reply. It would be interesting to get to know her, more details on personal self meant more information, and more information was always a good thing, especially in the world of a Hunter."
20641,Hunter x Hunter 1x1 IC (DracoHatake & SamaelLucif13),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51610&start=60,2017-05-23T06:36:52,DracoHatake,"Draco knew there were risks when accepting Kasai's offer but she was smart enough to tell when things got too dangerous. Draco simply nodded when Kasai said that he was going to book his own room at the hotel if sharing a room with him was too uncomfortable. Draco also took note of how the men that had been catcalling her before were now backing off because of Kasai walking beside her. Draco heard his comment about the beautiful night and said, ""Yes, it is beautiful. And the fact that the city lights block out most of the stars is one of the reasons I don't like large cities."" Draco walked next to Kasai quietly and her ears flattened as a car raced past them with a group of other cars racing beind it, the sounds were louder for her than it was for other people due to her ears.<br/><br/>Draco heard Kasai ask if she had any hobbies besides dining alone in fancy restaurants and laughed a bit as she said, ""No, I would have been asleep in the room or sitting on the roof of the hotel if Hisoka hadn't reserved the table for me tonight and gotten me this dress and the shoes to wear at the restaurant. It's a little scary how great he is at picking out women's clothing."" Draco soon stopped laughing and said, ""I'm an Experience Hunter, my hobbies are numerous because of that. If someone thinks a certain activity is fun I'm probably going to try it, unless it's something perverse, I'm not<span style=""font-style: italic"">that</span>kind of person. But my main hobbies are artistically oriented. Drawing, painting, glassblowing, photography, the list goes on and on. I've also tried playing a lot of different instruments and a few sports. I was terrible at most of them though. I also cook and the food I make only recently started tasting good. When I took my first cooking class I had made cookies so terrible that I almost broke the cooking instuctor's teeth. The other students joked that I had found a way to make a weaponized cookie, I was then dubbed the ""Edible Weapon Chef"" after a few other dishes got similar results."" Draco laughed a bit at the memories. Draco then noticed that they were nearing the Hotel but she didn't say anything since it would be obvious when she entered the building."
20642,Hunter x Hunter 1x1 IC (DracoHatake & SamaelLucif13),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51610&start=60,2017-05-23T06:57:04,SamaelLucif13,"""Well then, it's a good thing he sent you that dress and got you a reservation, despite how weird it might be that he's good at coordinating women's clothing. If he hadn't well...we would have never met!"" He grins at her, the facade all too well painted on, the mask perfectly in place. Kasai was one to trick and deceive, so this wasn't something he was ashamed of, unlike many other people he knew. He guessed it just ran in the family, since they too lied and hid things, tricking others into believing something they shouldn't.<br/><br/>As she told him her hobbies, he appeared to be listening intently, hanging on to what she was saying and even laughing at the right moment when she recalled the time she made cookies so hard they broke the instructor's teeth, and after thus being dubbed the 'Edible Weapon Chef'. Despite seemingly paying so close attention to her, in fact he was surveying the area without even having to move his eyes away from Draco's face. His ears, though probably not quite as sensitive as Draco's, still were able to pick up noises and sounds a normal person might not be able to hear, and from that he was able to put together a picture within his mind of what everything was around him. The layout of cars, the streets, buildings and people, and details down to lamp posts and even plant holders and small signs.<br/><br/>It didn't take too long for them to reach the hotel, and they both go inside, with Draco in the lead. Stepping away from her side to approach the counter, he waves at the receptionist, before speaking to him and asking to book a room. Since he did not know how long he would be staying, Kasai just told the lady to check him in for about two weeks, before then proceeding to pay for it, handing her a card for a moment and when she gave it back with the keys to his room, tucks it away in his pocket. Thanking her, Kasai turns to look at Draco and smiles, waving a little before walking back over to her. ""All set. It's getting a bit late, so how about we spend some time together tomorrow?"""
20643,Hunter x Hunter 1x1 IC (DracoHatake & SamaelLucif13),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51610&start=60,2017-05-23T21:53:35,DracoHatake,"Draco watched Kasai walk over to the receptionist's desk to book a room. When Kasai came back and mentioned how late it was and spending some time together tomorrow Draco replied, ""Yes, that sounds nice. See you tomorrow."" Draco then headed up to her room and got ready for bed. Draco had just finished changing when she got a text on her cellphone. Draco looked and saw it was from Hisoka, he texted her saying that he would be back by Friday that week. Draco smiled and texted back that she would eagerly await his return. Draco closed her phone after Hisoka wished her goodnight and climbed into bed. Draco turned out the light and fell asleep.<br/><br/>The next morning Draco got ready for the day, she chose a<a class=""postlink"" href=""https://s-media-cache-ak0.pinimg.com/originals/08/ce/28/08ce283826c92c919bd6df8e4de9980a.jpg"">dress</a>that Hisoka had bought her for her 16th Birthday with matching<a class=""postlink"" href=""http://www.glitzywonderland.com/image/cache/data/lolita%20socks/T2S258XOXXXXXXXXXX_!!267626588-299x399.jpg"">socks</a>and<a class=""postlink"" href=""https://s-media-cache-ak0.pinimg.com/564x/a7/c0/21/a7c0212b1913d7a52867c5eb7c1da496.jpg"">boots</a>. Once Draco finished getting dressed she grabbed her art bag and put her cellphone and wallet in the bag before leaving the hotel room to wait in the lobby for Kasai. Draco sat down and decided to sketch the lobby while she waited."
20644,Hunter x Hunter 1x1 IC (DracoHatake & SamaelLucif13),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51610&start=60,2017-05-23T22:20:48,SamaelLucif13,"The next morning came quicker than one would want, especially with how tired Kasai had been. He laid in bed on his back wearing nothing but a pair of boxers, staring up at the ceiling and wishing that time hadn't flown by so quickly. But it had, and he remembered he'd made a promise to meet with Draco to spend some time together, so, a little reluctantly, he sits up and gets off the bed to get ready. The sun was already high up in the sky as he took a quick shower, making sure he was all clean before getting dressed in a different<a class=""postlink"" href=""https://cdn.shopify.com/s/files/1/0442/7941/products/red_h_78ead638-6654-4a43-86b6-11bd5ffbd667_1024x1024.png?v=1482101801"">outfit</a>, wearing a white tank top underneath the jacket, and black shoes. And of course his watch.<br/><br/>Fixing his hair, making sure it spiked up properly, he leaves the hotel room, tucking his wallet and the key to the room away in a pocket, before heading on down to the lobby. Kasai was pretty sure with the time Draco was already waiting for him, and sure enough as he stepped out onto the lobby floor, he could see her waiting in one of the seats in the sitting area, a sketchpad in her hands as she drew. He puts on his happy face, a warm smile and warm eyes as he approached her, raising a hand in greeting.<br/><br/>""Gooood morning Miss Draco. Did you sleep well?"" He looks down over her shoulder at the drawing she was working on, tilting his head a bit. She was skilled, that was for sure. At least one of her hobbies she was good at. Maybe not sports or anything like that, but art seemed to fit her in a way. ""Have you eaten yet? If not we could go and get something."""
20645,Hunter x Hunter 1x1 IC (DracoHatake & SamaelLucif13),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51610&start=60,2017-05-24T01:38:46,DracoHatake,"Draco heard Kasai greet her and ask if she slept well. Draco smiled and replied, ""I slept quite well thank you."" Draco heard him ask if she had eaten yet and replied, ""I actually have not eaten yet."" Draco had put the finishing touches on the sketch of the hotel lobby before closing the sketch book. Draco said, ""You know, there's a restaurant near an art museum that actually has a few of my works on display. I could show you the art after we eat if you'd like."" Draco didn't mind if Kasai didn't want to see her work, she wasn't the type to get easily offended."
20646,Hunter x Hunter 1x1 IC (DracoHatake & SamaelLucif13),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51610&start=60,2017-05-24T03:45:41,SamaelLucif13,"""Um...thanks, but no thanks. I don't do museums."" Even though he had a friendly look on his face, he couldn't help but to think that she was a bit full of herself. Yes, she was talented, but just because he had looked at what she was drawing did not automatically mean he wanted her to show off. Even so, he keeps up the facade, giving her an apologetic smile. ""Sorry...but we can go to the restaurant though."" He offers her his hand to help her up out of the chair, and once she was standing, proceeds to head outside, the day looking quite nice, unlike yesterday, with all that rain and cloudy weather.<br/><br/>Turning to her, one hand in a pocket, he tilts his head, eyes gleaming with that signature look of his, a half smirk on his lips as he waited for her to take the lead. Though he acted as if he knew not the places of the city, Kasai was actually well acquainted with the place. One had to be, especially with his line of Hunter work. As they walked he casually glanced around, humming lightly under his breath, watching how many of the passerby went out of their way to avoid getting too close. It amused him really, the way they did that, giving him a weary look, muttering under their breath about he looked a bit creepy, even dangerous. In fact, he had a satisfied grin on his face now, after hearing many of these comments.<br/><br/>""So, how long is your friend...Godfather...Hisoka going to be gone?"" Kasai asks, glancing to the side at Draco, giving her a warm smile. ""Hopefully not too long, right? It'd be terrible if you were left for longer than a week."" He closes his eyes and gets a regretful pitying look on his face, shaking his head gently from side to side. ""I'm used to being alone, but it still hurts sometimes...Human contact is the way one stays sane, you know..."" He opens one eye to look at her, and chuckles softly."
20647,Hunter x Hunter 1x1 IC (DracoHatake & SamaelLucif13),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51610&start=60,2017-05-24T18:19:45,DracoHatake,"Draco nodded and said, ""Let's go then."" Draco took his offered hand and stood up. Draco then let go and followed Kasai outside. As they walked she could also hear the whispered comments about Kasai and there were even a few about how relaxed she looked walking next to the creepy red haired teen. Draco didn't pay any mind and walked in step with Kasai. When Kasai asked when Hisoka was going to be back and said, ""He said he'd be back by the end of the week but knowing him he might change it to next week or even a month from now. Afterall, there's only two things about him that are easily predictable. The first is how he gets creepy around really strong people and people who have the potential to get strong, and second, you can expect him to be completely unpredictable with everything else."" Draco heard his comment about how human contact is the way one stays sane and said, ""That's very true.""<br/><br/>Draco looked up at the sky as she walked and saw a bird. Draco hoped there wouldn't be a repeat of yesterday with the bird's behavior but sure enough, the robin landed on her head and a mocking bird landed on her left wing. Draco sighed and said, ""Not again. C'mon guys, I'm not a perch."" The mocking bird hopped onto her shoulder chirping angrily. Draco looked horrified at the bird and said, ""Such language! You feed your hatchlings with that beak?"" The bird chirped angrily at her again and the robin also joined in. Draco said, ""Woah, woah! One at a time! I can't understand if you both talk at the same time."" Draco heard a crow cawing and Draco said, ""It's not funny!"""
20648,Hunter x Hunter 1x1 IC (DracoHatake & SamaelLucif13),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51610,2016-12-18T08:38:58,DracoHatake,"Draco sat on a broacade couch in a lavishly decorated Hotel Room in Yorknew City. Draco was staying there with her legal guardian, Hisoka, while they traveled the world and she was currently waiting for him to come back to the room for dinner. Draco had made the meal herself using the skills that a Gourmet Hunter had generously taught her and wanted to know what Hisoka thought. Draco and Hisoka had arrived at the hotel on June 26th and it was now June 29th, they were going to stay until July 5th before leaving to a new destination.<br/><br/>Draco sighed as it was 10 o' clock at night and Hisoka was supposed to be back by 9:30. ""Looks like he's late...again,"" Draco said to herself. Draco looked at the Cellphone she had gotten for her 12th birthday to check for any new texts. None. Draco got up off the couch and grabbed her backpack before heading over to the balcony to sit on a chair at a table outside. Draco looked up at the sky and looked for the constellation she was named after. Draco soon found it and smiled a bit, she didn't know why but seeing the constellation of the Dragon made her feel at home, it comforted her. Draco pulled her sketchbook out of her backpack along with some art pencils and turned to a clean page before beginning a new drawing. Draco was drawing the beach on the edge of the city as she waited.<br/><br/>At 10:05, Draco finally got a text from Hisoka. Draco read the contents of the text,<span style=""font-style: italic"">""Draco dear, I'm terribly sorry but I won't be back until around midnight. I know you were looking forward to having me try the food you made using the new skills you learned but it will have to wait for another day. I'll buy you something while I'm out as an apology. What would you like?""</span>Draco sighed and texted him back,<span style=""font-style: italic"">""It's okay. I don't want anything grand but I do need more watercolor paint, I just ran out.""</span>Draco was texted back with a simple,<span style=""font-style: italic"">""Okay~ &lt;3""</span>Draco sighed and decided to go outside the hotel to go to the beach for a more accurate sketch. Draco left a note on the fridge after she put away the leftovers to let Hisoka know where she was in case he got back before she did, before she left the hotel room.<br/><br/>Draco arrived at the beach and saw some teens having a beach party with a bonfire. Draco didn't feel like socializing and instead walked along the shore to find a dry place to sit without getting covered in sand. Draco soon found a bench and brushed the sand off of it before sitting down to draw the ocean."
20649,Hunter x Hunter 1x1 IC (DracoHatake & SamaelLucif13),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51610,2016-12-18T09:24:43,SamaelLucif13,"The evening was upon the group of teens who had gathered on the sandy beach of Yorknew City. They were all rather rambunctious and rowdy, a larch bonfire burned bright, giving them all light to see while the sun sank beyond the horizon of the ocean, the water sparkling in the last rays of light it was giving off. The sky itself was a pink and purple hue, small fluffy clouds could be spotted here and there. It was almost an equal girl to boy ratio, some sitting in twos, obviously showing they were couples, others were just mingling and talking. A radio was blaring loud music, and a few people were dancing to it, and others singing along.<br/><br/>On the water, a couple people dotted the surface, some swimming, others playing with a ball, tossing it back and forth to each other. Further out, one could spot a rather unique individual, a thin but athletically built male with dark tanned skin and long pink hair that was held up in a ponytail. On top of his head was a white and blue set of goggles, but he didn't wear them over his eyes. Around his neck was a thin silver chain with a small shell dangling from it, along with a blue stone. And he was on a surfboard. Currently, he was paddling towards a wave that was headed his way. As he gained speed and got closer, he stood up onto the surface of the board, making sure his bare feet were positioned properly, bending his knees and letting his arms move away from his body slightly.<br/><br/>It was in an instant that he made contact with the barreling wave, and the group on the shore cheered him on as he rode the wave with ease and precision, for him it was as easy as walking, and as naturally as breathing. He bends his knees even more, feeling the spray of the water against his skin, reaching out with the hand that was closest to the wave and letting his fingers touch the water. He looks towards the shore, grinning at them all, but was then distracted by a lone figure that walked on to the shore, sitting down on a bench and looked out to the water. He blinks, their eyes having met for a split second. He was surprised, but then suddenly lurches forward, flipping off the board.<br/><br/>The people on shore burst out laughing, and someone called out to him. ""Nice goin' Tsunami! Way to eat it brah!"" Bobbing in the water, the guy known as Tsunami grabs his board, placing his arms over it, his fingers dangling off the edge. Bringing one hand to his mouth, cupping his fingers so his voice could travel, he yells back. ""SHUT IT! I DOUBT YOU COULDA DONE BETTER!"" He smiles a huge smile, paddling himself toward land, and once he reaches it he walks onto the sand, shaking his head back and forth, water droplets flying everywhere. Someone hands him a bottle of water, and he accepts, before placing his surfboard down, standing it up on end in the sand. ""Be right back."" He says to a few people, before heading his way towards where the girl who had distracted him was sitting.<br/><br/>Currently, Tsunami was staying in the hotel that was by the beach, and to be honest he didn't know when he'd be leaving. Probably not any time soon, this place was awesome for the waves. Walking over to where the girl was sitting on the bench, he stood somewhat to the side, not wanting to get her artwork wet, now that he was close enough to see that she had a sketch book. ""Hey ma laila!"" He begins, raising his hand in the air for a second in greeting before letting it drop to his side. ""I'm Tsunami! Nice ta meetcha! Might I ask what your name is? I don't think I've seen you around here before."" He grins at her, giving off a vibe that he was a nice guy and was friendly.<br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center;""><a class=""postlink"" href=""http://pm1.narvii.com/6194/60bb80b42911235e1368311e7c4f4400ab745381_hq.jpg"">[ img ]</a></div>"
20650,Hunter x Hunter 1x1 IC (DracoHatake & SamaelLucif13),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51610,2016-12-18T10:20:08,DracoHatake,"Draco was still drawing when she heard the surfer she had briefly made eye contact with wipe out in the water, she heard the surfer's friends yelling at him before he yelled back and swam to shore. Draco's hearing was very sensitive since she was a Celestian with winged wolf bodyparts and her wolf ears flattened uncomfortably at the yelling since she wasn't in the mood for sounds made by excessively loud teenagers. Draco was almost done with drawing the wave that the surfer had been riding as well as the surfer when she heard him approach her. Draco looked up and heard him introduce himself as Tsunami before asking for her name. Draco replied, ""The name's Draco. I'm basically a tourist, I'm traveling the world with my guardian, his name is Hisoka."" Draco knew that he would probably know who she was talking about since Hisoka was a very skilled and well known fighter at Heaven's Arena. Draco said, ""You're pretty good at surfing. I've tried to get into it myself but whenever I booked a surfing instructor to teach me the waves were too small to be able to practice, so I would always just draw the ocean or go swimming or snorkleing instead. I'm an Experience Hunter, I travel the world to learn new things, meet new people, discover the unknown, anything I can do to feel the joy of living."" Draco smiled at Tsunami, she was obviously a nice girl and friendly as well."
20651,Hunter x Hunter 1x1 IC (DracoHatake & SamaelLucif13),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51610,2016-12-18T10:48:13,SamaelLucif13,"""Draco..."" Tsunami repeats her name, in an attempt to memorize her name, placing his forefinger and thumb to his chin. He had a bad habit of forgetting names, but he doubted he'd forget hers since it was such a unique name. ""Pretty wicked name ya got there!"" He grins at her, his eyes twinkling, and reflecting the half light by the setting sun. She went on to say that she was traveling with her guardian, who she said was Hisoka. His eyebrows raise and his eyes grow wide. ""Woah, THE Hisoka?!? I know that guy! I uh, well, let's just say things didn't go too well with our meeting."" He grins, a bit exasperatedly and one might say nervously as well.<br/><br/>Tsunami was quite relieved when she changed the subject, bringing up his surfing, saying he was good. Laughing a bit, he rubs the back of his hair with his hand, flattered by the compliment. ""Mahalo!"" He lowers his hand, placing it on his hip, and listens as she speaks on. ""That's too bad..."" He gets a light shining in his eyes, and an even bigger smile than before works its way onto his face. ""Hey, if ya want...I could teach ya! Er, well, if you wanna learn that is. Surfing is an amazing thing, ya know?"" He chuckles slightly, listening intently as Draco continued talking. ""Awesome, I'm a Hunter too, that's great!"" He turns to look out at the water, the way the light that was left from the sun making Tsunami's skin look pinkish. A breeze of air swept past, tugging at his hair, and he closes his eyes for a moment, taking a deep breath of the sea air, smiling in content at the scent. Opening his eyes he stares out at the sea and speaks up. ""My dream from becoming a hunter is to be able to surf everywhere I can by the ocean. And to find something important to me that went missing a long time ago.""<br/><br/>He then glances to the side at Draco's sketchbook, seeing that she'd been drawing the wave...and on it was him, before he'd failed and took a major wipeout. ""Wow, that's great! I'm an artist too, but not the drawing kind. I play guitar."" He then shakes his head and looks to Draco's face. ""There was a reason I came over here, and I s'pose you wanna know what that is huh?"" He smiles apologetically at her, then laughs before continuing. ""I was wondering if maybe you wanna hang out with me and my friends? They're a loud group, bit noisy and kinda rowdy, but they're pretty cool."" He had an eager look in his eyes, it wasn't every day someone unique like her showed up around here. He hadn't missed the fact on how she looked, which was definitely different. ""So...what d'you say?"""
20652,Hunter x Hunter 1x1 IC (DracoHatake & SamaelLucif13),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51610,2016-12-18T11:25:27,DracoHatake,"Draco listened to Tsunami say that he could teach her to surf if she wanted to learn and how that he was a Hunter too. Draco heard him tell her his dream and that he's an artist as well, a musician. Draco said, ""I'd love to learn how to surf since I uh, can't really fly anymore until I get surgery to repair my wing. I can also play guitar, and the drums, piano, violin, trombone, flute, harp, ocarina, trumpet, tamborine, xylaphone, and the theremin. I'm one of those people who would spend all their money learning new art techniques as well as other skills."" Draco heard Tsunami ask if she wanted to hang out with him and his friends. Draco was about to reply when she got a text on her phone, she said, ""What now?"" Draco opened the text,<span style=""font-style: italic"">""I see you, Draco dear. &lt;3""</span>Draco looked around and saw Hisoka on the seawall about 5 meters away from where she was. Draco said, ""Oh boy... Hi Hisoka! I thought you weren't going to be back at the hotel room until midnight! Did you go back early and see the note I left or were you just passing by?"" Draco cared about Hisoka a lot since he was willing to keep her around after she was put into his custody instead of sending her off to an orphanage or shipping her off to a boarding school, and she could tell he cared about her too since he had told her that even if she became a worthy opponent he wouldn't kill her."
20653,Hunter x Hunter 1x1 IC (DracoHatake & SamaelLucif13),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51610,2016-12-18T12:31:31,SamaelLucif13,"""Well, I can teach ya if you'd like sometime."" He replies to her when she said that she'd love to learn how to surf. After the long list of instruments she<span style=""font-style: italic"">said</span>she could play, it seemed she was just about to answer his question about if she wanted to hang out with him and his friends when the sound of a cell phone's message alert going off, and she opens her phone. He waits patiently, watching her as she read the text. For some reason, she started looking around, and he looks in the direction she was gazing before his eyes go wide and he gets a frazzled expression on his face. Hisoka was walking toward them, a smile on his face, raising a hand and waving toward Draco. ""Hmm? Oh, yes, I did actually. I tried a bit of the food, and I'd have to say it's absolutely magnificent."" Hisoka's eyes move from Draco to Tsunami, who staring, stunned and, was he...shaking?<br/><br/>Tsunami clears throat, a sweat drop falling down his temple, and he says in a bit of a rush ""I, well, I'll leave you alone now Draco. Uh, if you wanna hang out, you know where to find me! 'Ike iā ʻoe!!!!"" He quickly walks away, waving to her as he left, and half way to the bonfire he breaks out into a run, only stopping when the music of the group pounded in his ears and he could feel the heat of the flames against his bare skin. He knew that was probably not necessary, running away like that...but Hisoka made him so nervous it wasn't even funny. His friends greeted him, and soon enough he was grinning again, having shoved the thoughts of Hisoka from his mind. After a short while, he goes into the water with a few of his friends and starts a splash fight with them, his and their laughter carrying over to where Hisoka and Draco were.<br/><br/>A slightly amused expression was on Hisoka's face as he watched the scene before him, a little surprised when the boy had suddenly run off. ""Well, that was odd..."" He looks to Draco, and glances at her sketchbook. ""Do you know that boy Draco?"" It seemed that Hisoka had completely forgotten that about five yeas earlier he and Tsunami had been in a fight, and he'd nearly killed the kid. Then again, Tsunami had been only thirteen at the time and looked a lot different. ""Anyhow, when do you plan on coming back to the hotel? I think I'll be heading there soon now actually..."""
20654,Hunter x Hunter 1x1 IC (DracoHatake & SamaelLucif13),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51610,2016-12-18T19:16:09,DracoHatake,"Draco smiled when Hisoka said that the food tasted magnificent but was soon distracted by Tsunami's quick farewell. Draco said, ""Okay, bye!"" Draco smiled a bit, he seemed nice. Draco heard Hisoka say that his retreat was odd and said, ""Not really since even people who don't fight find you kinda scary."" Draco heard Hisoka ask if she knew Tsunami and she shook her head, ""First time I met him."" Draco heard Hisoka then ask when she was going to head back to the hotel before saying he was planning to head back soon. Draco said, ""I'll go with you, I'm pretty sleepy since I've been up since 5 in the morning."" Draco stood up and turned to a clean page in her sketchbook and wrote her phone number down and Tsunami's name so that he had her number if he wanted to hang out and she used a rock to weigh it down so the wind didn't blow it away. Draco then grabbed her art backpack and followed Hisoka back to the hotel, she took hold of his hand like she used to do as a child. Draco was very affectionate towards Hisoka since he raised her and people never could understand why Hisoka didn't want to kill her even though she was a strong opponent but they didn't care what other people thought as long as they had each other.<br/><br/>When they got back to the hotel room, Draco had gotten dressed for bed and slept for about an hour before waking up. Hisoka was just about to get in bed when there was a knock on the bedroom door. Draco said, ""Um, Hisoka. I had a bad dream... Can I sleep with you tonight?"" Even though Draco was 16 years old, every once in a while she would have a nightmare and ask Hisoka if she could sleep next to him that night, the only time he would ever refuse was when he was in a bad mood. Draco could be really childish when she was scared. When Hisoka allowed her to sleep in bed with him she climbed into the bed next to him and hugged him after climbing under the covers.<br/><br/>The next morning Draco had gotten up and gone out for a walk while Hisoka did his thing in town. Draco was feeling generous today so she decided to get Tsunami a gift. Draco remembered what he had said about wanting to surf wherever he could around the world, so she wanted to get him something practical that would help him do that. Draco soon figured out what she should get him and quickly bought it before putting it in her hotel room to work on later. Draco then headed for the beach, she wanted to look for seashells and swim today.<br/><br/>Draco arrived at the beach and saw that the waves were perfect today, she had brought her own surfboard today that she had carved herself just in case. The board had the constellation of the dragon on one side while the other had a tribal<a class=""postlink"" href=""http://www.tattoostime.com/images/403/best-tribal-winged-wolf-tattoo-design.jpg"">winged wolf</a>design on it. Draco took off her jacket to keep it from getting wet and walked out into the water in a black and red bikini, there were scars on her stomach and back, as well as her wrists, ankles, arms, legs, and there was a really bad scar on her chest that disappeared underneath her bikini top. Draco stretched a bit and unfurled her wings to reveal that her left wing was badly wounded so she couldn't fly, but the wound looked old. Draco then put on some goggles and got in the water, wading out to the open water. Draco looked down to see what ocean life she could spot, the first thing she saw was a shark that was tangled in an old fishing net. Draco dived down to help it but she soon found that she wouldn't be able to get the net off without something sharp. Draco resurfaced and headed towards the beach, she didn't carry knives or blades since she feared blood but she was regretting it now. Draco saw a group of teens and ran over, ""Anyone have a knife I could borrow? Or scissors? There's a shark that's tangled up in a fishing net underwater and I need to cut him loose."" Draco hoped that she could get help for it."
20655,Hunter x Hunter 1x1 IC (DracoHatake & SamaelLucif13),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51610,2016-12-19T13:23:38,SamaelLucif13,"Even after the light from the sun completely disappeared from the sky, the only source of light being from the bonfire that was blazing on the beach, the group of teens partied on. And from the looks of it, it wouldn't be ending any time soon. Tsunami had long rid his mind of any more thoughts of the girl named Draco whom he'd talked to earlier, but he didn't forget her completely, he wasn't that kind of person. It was something he did, even if he couldn't remember a persons' name, he at least remembered their faces. Right then he was just lost in the moment, having a great time with friends, and enjoying himself. He didn't see when she left, along with Hisoka, and the only time he bothered with checking his phone was late in the night. Once the time hit past midnight, he decided to head back to the hotel for the rest of the night, saying goodnight to everyone on the beach, giving and receiving high fives, waves, smiles, and words of departure.<br/><br/>It didn't take him long to get to the hotel, since it was right there on the beach side, and goes up the stairs to his room, using the key card to open the door and go inside. Placing his board against the wall, he flops onto the large bed and almost immediately passes out, his lower half nearly hanging completely off the bed, his feet and lower legs dangling over the side. His arms were spread out at his sides, and his hair fanned across the blanket. Most would think it a strange way to sleep, but for him it was extremely comfortable.<br/><br/>Back on the beach a few people were left, including a girl with long blonde hair up in a ponytail. She was walking on the beach and happened to pass the bench where Draco had been sitting and notices the rock that was sitting there. Reaching down, she picks up the piece of paper that was left there, reading that it was there for Tsunami. The girl frowns, her eyes narrowing, before crumpling the paper in her fist and shoving it in her shorts pocket. ""Hmph, what is with girls these days? Don't they know he already has a girlfriend?!"" She says this to no one except herself, and continues on with her walking.<br/><br/>The next morning was an early one, and even so, Tsunami was up bright and early, even before the sun shone once again on the water's surface. He was up, taken a shower, eaten and dressed, ready to go. He leaves the hotel room with his board beneath his arm. From the window, he'd seen how amazing the waves were, and just had to go out. Running out onto the sandy beach, he paddles out into the water after having stretched out on shore beforehand, and gets onto his board, enjoying the feeling of the water on his skin. He was a bit further down from where the bonfire had been the night before, and so later on when the day began missed what happened next.<br/><br/>As the girl approached the group, a few of the guys who were in the group look to her, eyes wide, and it was obvious that this exchange wasn't going to be a nice one. The smiles they had were rather unpleasant, and their eyes were filled with maliciousness. ""Why? So you can go cut yourself some more?"" One of the guys said to her, eyeing the scars all over her body. ""I thought people like you always had a spare with you somewhere."" Another chides in. The group begins to laugh, a few of the girls pointing at her, ugly looks in their eyes. ""What a weirdo. She's so freaky looking.""<br/><br/>They didn't notice that Tsunami was running up to them, water dripping off his skin, his hair soaked. ""HEY!"" He comes to a skidding stop next to Draco's side, a serious expression on his face, a frown on his lips. It was an odd look for him since he usually looked so happy and was smiling. ""Leave her alone!"" He glances to his side at her. ""Are you alright?"" He asks her softly, reaching out and placing his hand on her shoulder, his touch comforting. ""Come on, let's go."" He turns to leave when someone reaches out to him and grabs his shoulder, not letting him take another step. ""Hey, pinky. You interrupted our fun. Yer gonna have to pay for that."" A few chuckles could be heard, as Tsunami froze still. He then gently pushes Draco along, before reaching and grabbing the hand that was holding on to him by the wrist. ""Oh yeah?"" In the blink of an eye he moves, twists his body and it was over, with the guy in the dirt, and his wrist broken. Without another word Tsunami walks over to Draco, and smiles at her. ""Come on."" He guides her away from the group."
20656,Hunter x Hunter 1x1 IC (DracoHatake & SamaelLucif13),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51610,2016-12-19T20:18:13,DracoHatake,"Draco heard their insults but she didn't give them anything but a smile before she said, ""I'm sorry, I don't speak coward. And I'd rather look like a freak than just another bland face that blends with the crowd."" Draco heard Tsunami running towards her and the group telling the spiteful teens to leave her alone before asking if she was alright. Draco said, ""I'm fine, people like that are a dime a dozen, you find one and there's going to be about a thousand or two more, kind of like cockroaches except you can't step on them to get rid of them."" Draco was obviously very clever with her comeback insults but her tone held no malice or annoyance, it was the kind of tone one would use to ask what they should eat for lunch. Draco watched as Tsunami broke the wrist of one of the spiteful teens and followed him when he guided her away from the group.<br/><br/>When they were further away Draco said, ""I'm glad I'm not easily offended, otherwise that would have gotten much uglier than a broken wrist. Thanks by the way."" Draco smiled at Tsunami but she soon gasped and said, ""I almost forgot about the shark! Do you have a knife I can borrow? He's tangled up in an old fishing net."" Draco hoped Tsunami had something sharp she could use to cut the shark free."
20657,Hunter x Hunter 1x1 IC (DracoHatake & SamaelLucif13),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51610,2016-12-20T05:36:55,SamaelLucif13,"Tsunami blocked out anything else from the group that they were walking away from, deciding that it wasn't worth dealing with any longer. From what he could see, Draco wasn't bothered all that much by them, so he decided not to let it get to him either. Eventually, the sounds fade, and it was just the ocean and the wind that they could hear, along with their own footsteps. After a moment, Draco speaks up, thanking him for helping her. ""Ah, don't worry about it! That's just how I am!"" His face once again sports his signature grin, but it was gone soon after when Draco quickly continues, saying something about a shark being caught in a net.<br/><br/>""What?!"" His eyes grow wide and he looks out towards the waves. He knew that if a shark stayed still for too long, it would die since they needed to move constantly in order to move water over their gills so they could breathe. ""No, I don't but the place I'm staying is right over there! I'll be right back!"" He turns to head toward the hotel and begins to run in that direction, sand kicking up from his feet. ""STAY THERE!"" He yells at her and pushes himself to run even faster, which wasn't all that hard since he was pretty fast to begin with. When reaching the door to the hotel he nearly runs into someone who was leaving the building, and as he rushes past them apologizes, not stopping to do so. Dashing up the stairs, taking as many as he could at a time, he bursts into his room, going over to his tote bag on the bed, opening up and begins shuffling quickly through the things inside. ""Come on, come on, come on...!"" He mutters to himself, before finding what he was looking for and pulling it out. It was a unique looking knife that looked as if it had been made by some sort of stone, made by hand in fact.<br/><br/>Now that he had what he was looking for, he quickly made his way back to where he hoped that Draco was still waiting, the dagger in his hand. ""Got it!"" He steps out into the waves, and looks to her, wanting her to show her where the shark was. He wasn't too fond with letting others use his knife, as it was special to him. ""Show me where it is."" He tells her, before pulling his goggles over his eyes and following her out in the water, and once they reached to where the shark was, he takes a breath and dives under, knife in hand. Reaching out to the net, he grabs some of the rope and cuts at it, and little by little it broke, until with one last struggle the shark breaks free and darts away. Tsunami resurfaces, and bobs up and down in the water, looking to Draco. ""Got it."" He pants, and smiles to her, reaching up and moving his goggles to his forehead. ""So many things have happened today, and it's not even twelve o'clock yet."" He laughs a little, before turning to swim back to shore where his board was, still where he'd placed it when he'd seen the crowd bothering Draco.<br/><br/><span style=""font-size: 85%; line-height: 116%;""><a class=""postlink"" href=""https://s-media-cache-ak0.pinimg.com/564x/62/e0/7f/62e07f4d268eba8130642dfb0377527e.jpg"">https://s-media-cache-ak0.pinimg.com/564x/62/e0/7f/62e07f4d268eba8130642dfb0377527e.jpg</a></span>"
20658,Hunter x Hunter 1x1 IC (DracoHatake & SamaelLucif13),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51610,2016-12-20T06:26:57,DracoHatake,"Draco was worried about the shark, she felt even more worried when Tsunami said he didn't have anything on him that they could use to cut the ropes but the place he was staying wasn't too far from them. Draco nodded in agreement when he told her to stay but she was worried about the shark and she paced around in circles to try and keep calm.<br/><br/>Draco was glad to see Tsunami running back quickly after a few moments. Draco ran towards the water and showed Tsunami where the shark was. When they got there Draco dove underwater after Tsunami and used her wings to create a current so the shark could breathe while Tsunami worked at the rope. Draco quickly moved out of the way once the shark was free so that she didn't hurt it and it wouldn't hurt her. Draco resurfaced and looked at Tsunami as he said that he got it. Draco said, ""Yeah. We make a pretty good team."" Draco waded back to shore as well, she wanted to check on her belongings.<br/><br/>Draco rushed over to her things and dried her hands with a washcloth before she checked the pockets on her clothes. Draco pulled out a golden heart locket that looked well cared for and sighed in relief at the sight of it. Draco walked over to Tsunami and asked, ""So when's your birthday? I might get you a gift as thanks for helping me with the shark and because you're a good person."" Draco was holding the locket in her hand and began to put it on while she spoke, it was obvious that it meant a lot to her."
20659,Hunter x Hunter 1x1 IC (DracoHatake & SamaelLucif13),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51610,2016-12-20T07:24:18,SamaelLucif13,"He'd just finished setting his surfboard up in the sand when Draco walks over to him from checking on her own things and was surprised when she asked when his birthday was. Apparently, it was in her reason, to get him a gift for helping her save the shark and being a good person. He smiles wide, placing his hand on the back of his head, as he shakes it slightly. ""You don't need ta do that. But, since you asked, my birthday is July 1st. Tomorrow actually."" He grins, lowering his hand and letting his arm fall to his side. ""When's yours?"" He was curious to know since of course, he had told her when his was.<br/><br/>Tsunami then looks over towards her things, noticing that she'd brought what looked like a handmade surfboard. He couldn't help but feel a little giddy at the sight of it, and without even thinking reaches out toward it. However, when his fingers were a few inches away he pauses, glancing at her. ""Do you...mind?"" He waited, and if she gave him permission he touches the surfboard, letting his fingers slide across the surface. It was a bit worn, and somewhat crudely made, but much better than some he'd seen. ""Did you make this yourself?"" He asks her, his eyes still scanning the surfboard, impressed by the detailed artwork that covered it. ""It's' pretty sweet, though you should probably get some wax on it so it'll work better on the waves."" Setting the board aside, he looks to Draco herself when he spoke next. ""So...didja want some help with surfing?""<br/><br/>He'd noticed her wing, and how it looked like it was injured, wondering where it had come from. Though he was pretty curious about the wings themselves, as it wasn't really every day you got to see a person walking around who looked like her. Half of him wanted to bring up the topic, and the other half didn't want to intrude on her personal subjects. She was unique, yes, but so was he. Not many knew the depths of his own abilities, and to be honest, he wouldn't tell even if someone asked. He goes over to the bench that was nearby and sits down, leaning back comfortably. ""So...uh, how long are you staying here in Yorknew?"" Tsunami looks over to her. Most Hunters didn't stay too long in one place, but Tsunami was a bit more casual in that aspect. He'd been in the city for a little over a week and a half now and he still wasn't sure when he was going to be heading out."
20660,Hunter x Hunter 1x1 IC (DracoHatake & SamaelLucif13),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51610,2016-12-20T08:30:20,DracoHatake,"Draco was surprised when he said that his birthday was tomorrow and said, ""Good thing I've already got an idea of what to get you. Mine's September 24th though I tend not to celebrate it since bad things tend to happen on my birthday."" Draco spoke of her reason for not celebrating her birthday as if it didn't bother her.<br/><br/>Draco noticed the way Tsunami was looking at her handmade surfboard. Draco looked a bit amused when he stopped himself from touching it before he asked if she minded. Draco said, ""Go ahead."" Draco watched him run his fingers along the surface of her board before asking if she made it herself, Draco replied, ""Yes, it was one of my better attempts."" Draco heard Tsunami tell her that it was pretty sweet though she should wax it so that it worked better in the waves. Draco nodded when Tsunami asked if she wanted help surfing and said, ""Yeah, I'd like that.""<br/><br/>Draco noticed how he was looking at her wings and could tell he was curious but he wasn't asking because it seemed personal. Draco followed Tsunami over to the bench and heard him ask how long she was staying in Yorknew. Draco said, ""We're going to be leaving on the 5th, unless something comes up that makes us have to stay longer."" Draco got a text from Hisoka and read it,<span style=""font-style: italic"">""Draco dear, I'm going to be leaving on the 2nd to help Illumi with one of his assasinations, will you be coming with me or will you stay in Yorknew until I return?""</span>Draco sighed and said, ""Looks like my stay has been extended. Hisoka's leaving to help Illumi with an assasination and since I don't like seeing blood, I'll be staying her until he returns."" Draco texted back saying she would be staying and Hisoka texted her back,<span style=""font-style: italic"">""Illumi hasn't told me where we're going for the job so I may be a while, I can extend the leaving date for the hotel room but are you sure you don't want to come?""</span>Draco texted back,<span style=""font-style: italic"">""I'll be fine. I can take care of myself until you get back. :)""</span>Even though Draco made her text sound like she was fine with it but she was frowning as she typed the text before sending it. Draco got a text back from Hisoka saying that he would keep her updated on the job while he was gone. Draco texted him back saying she'd like that before she put her phone away. Draco sighed, ""On my own again. Ah well, it's what I get for not wanting to hold him back."" Draco shook her head and looked at Tsunami. ""Sorry about that, I got a little dreary. And anyways, if you want to ask me something about myself I'll be fine with answering your questions, even if it's personal. I don't have much to hide."" Draco smiled again."
20661,Hunter x Hunter 1x1 IC (DracoHatake & SamaelLucif13),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51610,2016-12-20T09:25:25,SamaelLucif13,"He was about to reply to what Draco had said in response to his question of how long they were staying when Draco gets a text on her phone. Tsunami waits patiently, a small smile on his face as he sat on the bench quietly waiting for her to finish what she was doing. Every now and then she would speak up, saying something about the texts she'd gotten, like how her stay had been extended, and much to his surprise, that Hisoka was helping someone named Illumi to go assassinate someone. His eyes grow wide, shocked that she'd be telling him this. Not that it really mattered all that much, since most Hunters who were registered in the Hunter's association got away with a lot more than the average person, he was just surprised that she'd tell him...that. ""I dunno if you wanna tell me that sort of thing, y'know? Not that I""m gonna go blab or nothing. Its just...that sort of thing is usually...well...secret."" He chuckles to himself, shaking his head slightly.<br/><br/>He'd been looking out at the water while she was texting, but at the end he looked toward her, noticing the frown on her face but said nothing about it. He heard her words, wondering to himself if when Hisoka left she got lonely...that's what he got from it. Tsunami was one of those people who were really good at reading people, even if they tried saying otherwise. ""Nah, it's alright, don't worry."" He waves aside her apology about getting dreary, it wasn't all that much of a bother to him in the least.<br/><br/>Then she goes on to say that he could ask anything he wanted, even if it was personal. He wondered if this was because he'd been looking at her wings earlier. Probably that was the reason, but he still wasn't one to pry into other people's business, even if they said it was okay. Maybe someday when they got to know each other better, if they actually got to that point, then he would ask...but until then, he'd keep those questions to himself. Tsunami was a nice guy, polite, and cared about what other people thought, and respected their feelings.<br/><br/>""Hey, so I was thinking about going to get some breakfast...you wanna come with me?"" He smiles at her, hoping she would agree. ""I gotta change first, put on some actual clothes besides my swim trunks. You could wait here or if you're okay with it, we could stop by my hotel room and then go. And don't worry, I'm not some weird creep. I promise."" He laughs slightly, his smile on his face beaming. Standing up, he grabs his surfboard, tucking it under his arm and waits for her answer. Whatever it was, he starts to head back to the hotel."
20662,Hunter x Hunter 1x1 IC (DracoHatake & SamaelLucif13),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51610,2016-12-21T10:56:02,DracoHatake,"Draco heard Tsunami he was thinking about getting some breakfast and if she wanted to come with him. Draco said, ""Sure."" Draco heard him say he had to change first and that she could wait there or stop by his hotel room then go if she was okay with it before he promised he wasn't some weird creep. Draco said, ""I was actually going to go back to my hotel room to get a change of clothes as well since I'm soaked from the shark rescue. I'll meet you back here in say, 10 minutes, 15 minutes tops."" Draco then left to go to her hotel room to change.<br/><br/>Draco walked back in and changed into a red<a class=""postlink"" href=""http://images.esellerpro.com/2367/I/137/94/Harley%204053.jpg"">punk dress</a>in the hotel bathroom before getting ready to head back out. Draco saw Hisoka starting to pack up to leave. Draco said, ""Hey Hisoka. I see you're getting ready to leave to help Illumi with his assassination. Have a good time and don't worry about me. I'll be just fine."" Draco smiled like she always did when Hisoka had to leave her behind to go on a job that would be very bloody. Draco was always lying when she said she'd be fine, in reality, she didn't feel fine at all. Draco had often been left alone for weeks on end by her Step-father when he still had her trapped so he could abuse her and when Hisoka left her alone for longer than three days it often reminded her of her Step-father. Draco felt lonely and scared when Hisoka was gone, she didn't like feeling alone or being alone since she always felt that way in her Step-father's care. She often worried what would happen if Hisoka left her but never returned because something happened, it scared her to think that she would end up alone again because Hisoka never came back. Draco had all these fears and worries but never conveyed them to Hisoka or anyone else, she just kept it all inside. Draco turned to leave the hotel room so that she could go back to the beach to meet up with Tsunami, and to leave before she started to cry because of her Seperation Anxiety."
20663,Hunter x Hunter 1x1 IC (DracoHatake & SamaelLucif13),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51610,2016-12-22T09:24:08,SamaelLucif13,"He'd totally spaced not even realizing that she too needed to change clothes, and so waved off to her when she went off to whatever hotel she was staying at, before heading in the direction of the one he was currently in. This time he didn't rush, drying off with a towel before changing into something a bit more appropriate for hanging out in public other than the beach. It wasn't his surfer guy style, instead, it was more of a<a class=""postlink"" href=""https://s-media-cache-ak0.pinimg.com/236x/26/f4/7a/26f47aab6a2671c46bb10ea4f235a297.jpg"">skater</a>style, with a black tank top, a red button up shirt, and worn jeans with black boots. Changing the goggles that he wore, and put on a black headband instead, he finishes what he was doing. Placing his wallet in his pants, he also grabs his cell phone from the table by the bed where a lamp and a digital clock was as well. Making sure he had everything, he leaves the room once again and heads back to the beach. He left his surfboard back in the hotel room and brings a black skateboard with instead.<br/><br/>He arrived before she did, and sits down on the bench, setting the skateboard across his knees. Staring out at the water, he waited for her to arrive. He didn't know why but even after just meeting her yesterday there was something about her that felt familiar. Something that he got along with really well. As he sat there thinking about it, he failed to notice that the blonde girl from the night before walks up behind Tsunami, and places her hands around his shoulders, hugging him. ""Hey you!!!"" She says, smiling as he jumps slightly from the surprise. He then laughs along with her. ""Hey there<a class=""postlink"" href=""https://s-media-cache-ak0.pinimg.com/236x/d2/9a/76/d29a76ec3fc6819c812526d2e1ee8df1.jpg"">Ran</a>!"" Tsunami turns slightly to look at her, a grin forming on his face. ""Hey, so I was just about to go out and get something to eat? Care to join me?""<br/><br/>Ran smiles more, nodding. ""Sure! Let's go."" She turns to leave, but Tsunami stays where he was, and she turns to look at him. ""Oh, I'm waiting for someone. Met yesterday, her name is Draco. I think you'd like her, she's really cool."" Tsunami was looking out at the ocean, so missed the look on Ran's face, a quick scowl, but it quickly disappeared. ""Sure, I don't mind waiting. I'd<span style=""font-style: italic"">love</span>to get to know your new...friend."" She smiles, and sits down on the bench next to Tsunami, waiting for Draco to appear, leaning her head against his shoulder while they waited."
20664,Hunter x Hunter 1x1 IC (DracoHatake & SamaelLucif13),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51610,2016-12-22T10:00:56,DracoHatake,"Draco arrived at the beach and saw Tsunami sitting on the bench with a young woman leaning on him and smiled. Draco said, ""Hey Tsunami. I didn't know you had a girlfriend. Love is a great thing, of course I wouldn't know from experience since I've never been in love. Ah well, never really cared for seeking it out anyways."" Draco seemed very cheerful as she spoke but she was faking her cheerful behavior like she always did with Hisoka when he was going to leave without her. She didn't want anyone to see her when her Seperation Anxiety was acting up because she didn't want to be pitied. Draco said, ""So where are we all going for breakfast?"" Draco smiled cheerfully."
20665,Hunter x Hunter 1x1 IC (DracoHatake & SamaelLucif13),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51610,2016-12-22T10:25:10,SamaelLucif13,"Looking around, he saw that Draco had arrived. Tsunami smiles somewhat sheepishly at Draco's words, blushing a bit as a he grins widely. ""Yeah, this is my girlfriend. Ran, meet Draco. Draco, this is Ran. She's a hunter like us too."" Ran looks to Draco, raising an eyebrow, wondering if this was the girl who had dared to leave her number for Tsunami. To Ran, Draco's words about not knowing love and not ever really wanting to seek it out was rather pathetic, and it took all she had not to laugh at those words. Tsunami on the other hand, was a little bit concerned, he felt a somewhat...fakeness to her words as if she was hiding what she was really feeling, as if her cheerfulness was staged.<br/><br/>""Alright, are we ready to go?"" Tsunami asks, standing up from the bench, Ran taking his hand into her own, not even bothering with giving Draco a second look. ""I'm ready."" She says with a smile, flipping her long blonde hair so that it flicked Draco across the nose. Tsunami glances at Ran, then looks to Draco, waiting for her confirmation before leading the way off the beach and onto the sidewalk that led toward a downtown area, where old buildings were, shops and other such stores, even a small bookstore was there. ""Anywhere in particular you two want to go?"" Tsunami asks, not really caring where they went to eat.<br/><br/>Ran looks to Draco, a slight frown on her lips. ""I want something good. Hmm..."" She places her finger against her lip, using her free hand, thinking of what it was that she wanted. ""Are there any good places that you know of?"" Ran questions Draco, frown gone, a small smirk on her lips instead. ""I'd<span style=""font-style: italic"">love</span>to go to a place you liked."" Tsunami was distracted at the moment, so missed the sarcasm in her voice, glancing into the buildings that they passed by. ""Ah, yeah, and don't worry about it being expensive. I've got plenty of money."" He suddenly says to them, waiting still for their decision."
20666,Hunter x Hunter 1x1 IC (DracoHatake & SamaelLucif13),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51610,2016-12-23T04:00:53,DracoHatake,"Draco smiled and said, ""Pleased to meet you Ran."" Draco nodded to Tsunami when he asked if they were ready to go. Draco could sense the hostility from Ran when she flipped her hair and didn't even pay attention to her. Draco didn't like being around people who were hostile towards her but she would try to get along with Ran for Tsunami.<br/><br/>Draco followed behind the two at a slight distance to be respectful of personal space while not getting left behind. Draco glanced toward an antique furniture shop and saw there was a mirror in the window display, she saw her reflecting looked the same as always, a demonic version of herself, black hair, wings like blades, glowing red eyes, hands with blades for fingers stained red with blood, and long fangs covered in fresh blood that was also on her face. Anyone else who looked at her reflection wouldn't see the demonic version of Draco because it was all in her mind. Draco saw herself as a monster that hasn't been exposed yet even though she was far from being a monster. Draco looked away and kept walking.<br/><br/>Draco heard Tsunami ask if there was anywhere specific that she or Ran wanted to eat at. Draco shrugged and heard Ran ask sarcastically if there were any good places that she knew of and that she'd<span style=""font-style: italic"">love</span>too go somewhere Draco liked. Draco simply smiled kindly and said, ""I usually cook my own meals so I don't often go out to eat, I'm not really picky either so I'll eat anything. I try not to waste food or seem ungreatful for the meal someone else has cooked for me. I don't really know many places. Anywhere you guys want to go is fine."" Draco wasn't lying at all, she didn't like seeming ungreatful because she knew better than to take what she has now for granted. Draco was greatful for everything that she had and the tragedies she's been through because it helps her learn and grow as a person."
20667,Hunter x Hunter 1x1 IC (DracoHatake & SamaelLucif13),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51610,2016-12-23T05:51:55,SamaelLucif13,"""Well alright then."" Ran says, fighting back the urge to snap at Draco. She was such a goody-goody, and it honestly annoyed the hell out of her. ""Let's go this way."" She tugs on Tsunami's hand, leading him toward a cute looking cafe, and the air around it smelled delicious. ""They have the best breakfasts."" She says, and pushes open the front door, not bothering to hold it open for Draco. making it so that the other girl had to get it herself. Walking up to the front counter, she doesn't even look at the menu, instead orders right away. ""I'd like a strawberry and cream pancake special, and a caramel macchiato, iced."" Tsunami looks to Draco then, waiting for her to order, before making an order for himself, which was eggs over easy, bacon, and buttermilk pancakes, with an orange juice for drink.<br/><br/>They were then led to an empty table, two chairs on either side of it. Tsunami sits down, and Ran sits in the chair next to him, not wanting Draco to sit there. ""So, Draco...what brings you to Yorknew?"" Ran asks, placing her chin in the palm of her hand as she smirks at the other female, and twirling a bit of her long blonde hair around her forefinger of her other hand. She wasn't really curious, nor did she care all that much of the answer that Draco might respond with. It was all it took within her to fight the urges to tell this girl off, to tell her to back off, and leave Tsunami alone. But she knew how Tsunami was, and knew he wouldn't like that at all. So, for his sake, she was 'nice' to this new girl. ""By the way, Draco, how old are you? Tsunami and I are both eighteen, though his birthday is tomorrow.""<br/><br/>Tilting her head slightly, she smiles. Draco looked a bit younger than them. Tsunami was glad that the two girls were 'getting along'. Usually, Ran wasn't this friendly with other girls who were around him. Though sadly he was misinterpreting her actions. Normally he could read another person's emotions quite easily, but with Ran he never quite could hit the mark of getting what she was really thinking or feeling right. ""Draco here wants me to teach her how to surf, isn't that awesome?"" He says, smiling at Draco, then at Ran. ""Yes, that is pretty interesting...a girl like...her...surfing."" She eyed the outfit that Draco was wearing, somewhat skeptical that a gothic looking girl was anywhere at all interested in the sport of surfing."
20668,The Wolf Queen (1x1 w/Nebaz),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51684&start=100,2017-01-10T04:44:02,LadyAsriel,"Raven violently ripped her arm away from Arthur's grasp. She was appalled at him for wanting to keep her alive. All this time he spoke so harshly of his mother who had disowned him, but now he wanted to spare her. She couldn't comprehend how this happened.<br/>""Arthur... No."" She growled, she turned into a wolf and loomed over the man who stood up to her, her shadow swallowing him.<br/>""For too long we have had to hide ourselves from her tyranny. Too long my wolves and pack members have died by her and her guards hands."" She growled, her face inches from him.<br/>""This ends tonight..."" She growled as she turned away. Before walking away she turned back to him.<br/>""If you want to be with mommy dearest that bad. Then go back to her. You may fight like a wolf, but you will always be the son of a Tyrant!"" She growled loudly. At these words, the other members of the pack looked on. Their eyes were wide in fear at their Queen's anger.<br/><br/>Sent from my LG-H900 using Tapatalk"
20669,The Wolf Queen (1x1 w/Nebaz),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51684&start=100,2017-01-10T05:00:58,Nebaz73,"Arthur glared up at Raven, his eyes flashing back and forth from blue to red, never staying one color. ""If that's how you feel, then fine!"" he said. He headed back inside, slamming the door, and put on his armor and cape, which he swore he'd never wear again because it was made of silver and wolf fur. He threw the door back open and stormed out, his eyes still flashing. ""If you want me to act like the son of a tyrant, then I will! I'll see you in the throne room later!"" With that, he stormed off into the woods.<br/><br/>Later that day, Arthur walked up to the castle doors, and the guards crossed their spears. ""How dare you not let me pass!"" he said, crossing his arms irritatedly.<br/>""W-We're sorry, my liege, b-but the queen told us not to let you in."" one of the guards said shakily.<br/>""Fine, no matter - I'll show myself in."" He grabbed the two guards, one in each hand, and threw them off the drawbridge and into the moat. He kicked the massive wooden double door open, and stormed into the throne room as a tyrant, just like his mother. He walked up to the throne, and did not bow. ""I have returned, mother.""<br/><br/>Sent from my SM-S820L using Tapatalk"
20670,The Wolf Queen (1x1 w/Nebaz),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51684&start=100,2017-01-10T05:08:29,LadyAsriel,"Raven growled and seemingly roared as he left. She growled and turned to her pack members. ""Get ready. If we're going down, we go down with a fight."" She turned back into a human and prepared herself and her pack for a massive fight. A fight that would most likely go down in history.<br/><br/>The Queen sat in the throne room, her legs crossed and her fingers tapping on the arm of her chair. She heard her guards arguing with someone outside and then the doors were kicked open. She stood and saw her son.<br/>""Arthur! What is the meaning of this?!"" She shouted, angry to see her son. She never wanted to see him again and is shocked that he actually got past the guards.<br/><br/>Sent from my LG-H900 using Tapatalk"
20671,The Wolf Queen (1x1 w/Nebaz),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51684&start=100,2017-01-10T05:16:15,Nebaz73,"Arthur smirked at his mother. ""I come bearing information you may find useful. For the past two months, I have been living amongst a tribe of werewolves I'm the forest."" He removed his chestplate, revealing his newly toned body and scars all over. The guards and noblemen gasped, and Arthur's smile grew wider. ""They plan to attack you tonight. I have returned to defend my people, and my mother, who I have grown to miss so much. Can you ever forgive me for my prior actions?"" he asked, getting on one knee.<br/><br/>Sent from my SM-S820L using Tapatalk"
20672,The Wolf Queen (1x1 w/Nebaz),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51684&start=100,2017-01-10T05:26:26,LadyAsriel,"The Queen's eyes widened at this new information and then narrowed as he begged for forgiveness. She glanced at her arm that was no longer there and stared back at him.<br/>""Was the Wolf Queen there?"" She asked, her royal demeanor unwavering as she asked. She wanted that wolf dead. But more importantly she wanted that wolf's powers to become the Queen she would always want to be and slowly take over the whole capitol. Though she didn't let anyone know her plans. Not even her son who had previously turned against her.<br/>""I believe that in time I will. For now thank you for the information. Get the guards ready in all the solver we can find!"" She ordered him before turning and sitting down.<br/>""And prepare for a public torture as well."" She gave a soft and evil laugh as she smiled.<br/><br/>Sent from my LG-H900 using Tapatalk"
20673,The Wolf Queen (1x1 w/Nebaz),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51684&start=100,2017-01-10T05:36:19,Nebaz73,"Arthur's eyes narrowed and his smile grew. ""Yes, she was. She will be leading the charge."" At the mention of silver, Arthur's smile turned mischievous, and he re-equipped his breastplate. He bowed. ""As you wish."" At the mention of a public torture, something dormant inside him, a sadistic side he inherited from his mother that he never knew was there, awoke, and his smile widened even more. ""Of course, mother."" he said, and walked out, heading to the barracks to begin preparations.<br/><br/>Sent from my SM-S820L using Tapatalk"
20674,The Wolf Queen (1x1 w/Nebaz),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51684&start=100,2017-01-10T05:42:05,LadyAsriel,"Much later on, when the sun was just about to rise, the wolves were headed right to the Kingdom. Raven lead the pack as they sprinted from their home. A howl was heard and then a crash had happened, wolves poured from the trees. They attacked, but would get burnt by the silver. Guards cornered wolves and slaughtered them, but some captured them to keep for themselves. Raven had taken a few out, but she was no match against the silver. They didn't hurt her, only forced her out of her wolf form.<br/><br/>After a while of fighting, Raven was chained in silver her hands raised over her head so she couldn't do anything. A strange magic kept her from shifting into her wolf form. The Queen had a front row seat to the torture.<br/><br/>Sent from my LG-H900 using Tapatalk"
20675,The Wolf Queen (1x1 w/Nebaz),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51684&start=100,2017-01-10T05:55:38,Nebaz73,"Arthur sat down next to his mother, smiling. He couldn't wait to see the look on the poor suckers face that was being tortured. He looked over to see Raven bound and gagged. The sadistic side of him vanished, and his eyes turned red and stayed red. His eyes widened and his jaw dropped slightly as he watched. His body wouldn't let him move, or even look away. ""This isn't what I wanted..."" he managed to muster, and his eyes began to water. ""I'm so sorry...""<br/><br/>Sent from my SM-S820L using Tapatalk"
20676,The Wolf Queen (1x1 w/Nebaz),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51684&start=100,2017-01-10T07:42:40,LadyAsriel,"Raven looked horrible as she stood chained and helpless. They had stripped her of her clothing and she only stood in a a loose piece of cloth. Her head was hung in shame and pain as the silver continuously burnt her wrists. Her face was bloody and her eye already swollen from being punched earlier before she was dragged out here. She glanced up briefly, only to meet Arthur's eyes. She could see the pain in his but she didn't care. She loved him but couldn't tell him, and this is what she got in return for trying to protect her people.<br/><br/>The Queen nodded and the men that had been surrounding her walked to a table on the platform. Multiple amounts of tools and other means of torture rest on it, waiting for flesh and blood to cover them. To get the torture started, the men simply started to beat Raven with their fists, throwing punch after punch. They would land all over her body including her stomach, back, sides, and face. After a few moments of this, the ""fun"" really began. So that Raven couldn't hang her head, a contraption (Heretic's Fork) was strapped around her neck with two prongs pointed at her throat and chest. If her head were to fall in fatigue or pain, her throat and chest would be pierced by the prongs. One man walked up to the table and looked through the tools to see what he wanted to do to the now harmless woman. He took up a whip and practiced with it before turning to Raven. Her head remained down as the man grabbed her cloth and pulled it up, revealing her whole front side. The man grinned as he pulled his arm back and cracked the whip as hard as he could, each time it connected with Raven's body, she winced in pain. The whip left marks, but not as bad as what was about to happen.<br/><br/>As if the regular whip was not enough, a man pulled off the table something that looked like a whip. It had a handle but instead of tails, the thing had chains with silver claws dangling off the end of them. The man who held it stepped back and let go. Every time he swung, the claws would burn and dig themselves deep into Raven's skin, often tearing chunks off of her. She screamed in agony each time. When she tried to drop her head, her chest and throat were pierced by the fork-like contraption.<br/><br/>Hours would pass before Raven was finally set free. The woman hung from the chains, her body limp and covered in her own blood. Scratches, gouges and even some broken bones were visible to the eye. The Queen had finally had enough and smiled as Raven's body dropped to the floor. The Queen stood over the Wolf Queen, the knife in her hand glistened as it was brought down into Raven's throat. The woman coughed up blood for a few moments and had finally died. The Queen's smile widened as a mist rose from Raven's body, swirling the Queen for a moment and then entered her body. When the Queen opened her eyes, they had become red. She now had Raven's powers as a wolf."
20677,The Wolf Queen (1x1 w/Nebaz),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51684&start=100,2017-01-10T08:07:59,Nebaz73,"Arthur sat for hours, which seemed like days to him, watching Raven be tortured. He loved her too, and it was too late to tell her. He was unable to speak or look away, and cried the whole time. He watched his mother deliver the final blow, and watched Raven's powers flow into his mother. He began to bawl, and hugged his knees to his chest. Suddenly it clicked - he realized what his mother's plan was all along. He began to grow angry - the angriest he had ever been in his entire life. His eyes grew pitch black, like Raven's when she was furious. He howled at the sky like a true wolf, the ground shaking and the crowd covering their ears from the volume. He leapt from his seat and was upon his mother in a flash. He tackled her to the ground and sunk his teeth into her neck, and his fingernails into her shoulders, and her neck and shoulders began to bleed violently. He began to slash and claw at her chest, until he had torn a hole through her flesh and bone to her heart. He ripped it out of her chest, and forcefully shoved it into her mouth before placing both hands in the cavity he had created and tore his mother completely in half. He howled again, the crowd and guards alike now fleeing in absolute terror, and breathed heavily as he watched the power from his mother flow back into Raven. He snapped out of rage mode and his eyes returned to a normal red, and he ran to Raven, picked up her limp body, and began to sob into her shoulder. ""I'm sorry Raven,"" he sobbed, ""I'm so sorry... I never meant for this to happen... I didn't get to tell you how I feel...""<br/><br/>Sent from my SM-S820L using Tapatalk"
20678,The Wolf Queen (1x1 w/Nebaz),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51684&start=100,2017-01-10T09:25:01,LadyAsriel,"The Queen had no idea what was about to pursue. Screams of fear would be heard everywhere, especially from the Queen who was brutally killed by her own son. The body of the Queen lay in pieces to the side as Arthur moved to hold Raven.<br/><br/>Raven lay limp for a while until the power from the Queen flowed back inside of her. Her breathing returned, but her eyes were still closed. She could hear everything he said, her eyes opened slowly but they couldn't be seen due to the amount of blood that was pooled around them. She softly smiled and lifted her hand weakly to his cheek.<br/>""Rage... Does strange things to a person...."" She would smile before passing out.<br/><br/>Three months later and Raven was completely healed. The only sign of her torture on her body was the countless amount of scars that covered her. On her wrists there were incredibly large scars from the chains on that horrible day. Raven sighed as she stood at the edge of the town, staring out into the forest. She smiled and put a hand to her stomach, she was with child, and today would be the day that she would tell her husband. Arthur and Raven got married soon after she was healed. The wedding was beautiful, every human, wolf and werewolf were present to witness their marriage. A celebration lasted 3 days, filled with laughter, music and fun. Raven smiled as she told a servant that had approached her to tell the King to meet her in the garden. The servant nodded and rushed away quickly to find the King, in his study no doubt. She walked to the garden and sat on the platform of the fountain in wait for her husband to tell him the glorious news. Sadly he had been so busy that she never really got to see him, so it was easy for her to hide her inflated stomach from him."
20679,The Wolf Queen (1x1 w/Nebaz),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51684&start=100,2017-01-10T17:07:00,Nebaz73,"When Raven spoke, Arthur began to cry even harder, this time with joy. He smiled and hugged her tight to his chest as he ran off to the infirmary to get her healed.<br/><br/>Several months had passed, and Arthur was now the ruler of the kingdom, and Raven was his queen. There was a pretty big mess his mother left to clean - both literally and figuratively. The first thing he did was lower bread tax like he promised. Unfortunately, he didn't get to see his wife often, sometimes not for a few days as he toiled in his study, reading and writing, deciding what laws to keep and abandon (mostly abandon), sketching plans for projects, etcetera. He was currently working on a sketch for a better sewer system to keep the town safe from a plague that had been spreading across other countries. He sighed as he set what he had drawn so far down on his desk and rubbed his temples - it wasn't easy being the leader.<br/>There was a knock on the door, and a servant told him his wife wanted to meet him in the garden. He smiled, and immediately headed out to find her - he needed a break from his work. He headed out to the garden and approached her from behind with a smile. ""You wanted me, my love?"" he asked.<br/><br/>Sent from my SM-S820L using Tapatalk"
20680,The Wolf Queen (1x1 w/Nebaz),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51684&start=100,2017-01-10T21:43:46,LadyAsriel,"Raven wasn't waiting long as she sat in the garden, her dress was loose so when she turned around it looked like a normal fit on her. She stood when she heard his voice and smiled at him, delighted to see that he was still alive. She looked up at him and smiled.<br/>""I believe a celebration is in order, darling."" She didn't let him speak, because as soon as she finished her statement, she grabbed his wrist. She brought his hand to her stomach and looked up at him, a large smile on her face.<br/>""I am with child!"" Raven exclaimed softly yet with excitement.<br/><br/>Raven searched his face for excitement, she would clearly find it. She was excited to tell him that she was having their child, but every time she saw him, they were either sleeping, or something interrupted them.<br/>""So I believe, that you take the rest of the day off and spend time with your wife."" She smiled a little bit before continuing to speak.<br/>""And your daughter."" Her smile was bright as she told him what the baby was to be."
20681,The Wolf Queen (1x1 w/Nebaz),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51684&start=100,2017-01-11T02:53:36,Nebaz73,"Arthur's eyes widened and his jaw dropped as Raven placed his hand on her stomach - he knew what he was about to say. When she said it, his eyes lit up and his grin stretched from ear to ear. He picked her up and spun her around excitedly. ""This is wonderful news!"" he said, teary eyed with joy. ""Of course a celebration is in order!"" He set her down and took both her hands and smiled. ""I'll gladly take the rest of the day off - hell, I'll take tomorrow off too!"" He kissed Raven on the lips. ""Have you thought of any names yet?"" he asked.<br/><br/>Sent from my SM-S820L using Tapatalk"
20682,The Wolf Queen (1x1 w/Nebaz),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51684&start=100,2017-01-11T03:45:55,LadyAsriel,"Raven laughed as her husband picked her up and spun her around. When he put her down she giggled.<br/>""Darling be careful of the baby!"" She smiled up at him and kissed him softly in return. She was excited that he agreed to take the day off today and tomorrow. When asked if she had thought of a name, she nodded and took his hand in hers.<br/>""I was thinking we could all her Ari.""<br/><br/>It took the rest of the day to plan for the celebration. The next day would arrive and Raven stood next to her husband who was about to address the citizens of the Kingdom that they were having a beautiful baby girl. She was wearing a beautiful blue dress that showed off her belly.<br/><br/>Sent from my LG-H900 using Tapatalk"
20683,The Wolf Queen (1x1 w/Nebaz),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51684&start=100,2017-01-11T04:26:02,Nebaz73,"Arthur stepped up to the podium, and smiled as Raven walked over to him. He took her hand, and turned to the citizens. ""Citizens of Avalon, I have an announcement."" He smiled widely, and turned back to his wife. ""My wife is with child!"" The crowd cheered excitedly, and Arthur kissed Raven on the lips, tears of joy still in his eyes from earlier. He was the happiest he had ever been in his life.<br/><br/>Sent from my SM-S820L using Tapatalk"
20684,The Wolf Queen (1x1 w/Nebaz),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51684&start=100,2017-01-11T04:52:46,LadyAsriel,"Raven smiled and waved as the crowd went wild with excitement. Hearing the news of a new baby was amazing in the eyes of the people. It was amazing that they came so far from where they were when the old Queen was in charge. She kissed her husband, a smile on her face. In all her years of living, she had never been as happy as she was in that moment.<br/><br/>Months would go by, and Raven would become larger as the due date grew closer. The King and Queen lived happily in the Kingdom, alongside the wolves that she continued to rule over. In just a few months, they would give birth to a beautiful and healthy baby girl named Ari.<br/><br/>The End!!!!!<br/>(Sequel in the making, stay tuned!)<br/><br/>Sent from my LG-H900 using Tapatalk"
20685,The Wolf Queen (1x1 w/Nebaz),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51684&start=20,2017-01-04T01:44:31,LadyAsriel,"Raven smiled at him and watched as he sat down next to her. He called her your highness and she just rolled her eyes. She didn't care for formalities like that, she was just a Queen of wolves. Not really a big deal.<br/><br/>She nodded when he said that the myth's were true and then thought when he asked her the question. ""Huh... I believe I have been on this forest about... 100 plus years?"" She said as she looked at him.<br/><br/>Sent from my LG-H900 using Tapatalk"
20686,The Wolf Queen (1x1 w/Nebaz),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51684&start=20,2017-01-04T04:00:10,Nebaz73,"Arthur raised his eyebrows in surprise. ""Wow... you've aged very well."" he laughed. He is horse pawed the ground nervously. Arthur smiled and got up and stroked its mane to calm it. It was most likely a rattled after watching a massive wolf barge past it before watching it transform into a girl. ""Were you born a wolf queen? Or were you cursed to have these powers?"" he asked as he stroked the horse's mane."
20687,The Wolf Queen (1x1 w/Nebaz),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51684&start=20,2017-01-04T04:22:58,LadyAsriel,"Raven laughed and stood as well when Arthur did. She stretched again and cracked her back before walking over to the horse as well. She put a hand up to the timid thing and softly stroked it's forehead.<br/>""I don't really remember. I just remember waking up in the middle of the forest as a wolf."" She shrugged softly as she looked at him, a smile on her face before walking away. ""Well since you can't go back to mommy, you'll stay with me and my pack. There are more werewolves like me."" She smiled and turned into a wolf again.<br/><br/>Sent from my LG-H900 using Tapatalk"
20688,The Wolf Queen (1x1 w/Nebaz),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51684&start=20,2017-01-04T04:55:03,Nebaz73,"Arthur's eyes widened at the mention of other werewolves. ""There's an entire pack of werewolves?!"" he asked, stunned.<br/><br/>Just then, as if on cue, a massive copper brown wolf leapt from the bushes and shoulder checked Arthur's horse into a tree. There was the sound of cracking ribs, and it fell do the ground, passed out from shock. The wolf then batted Arthur across the ground like a stone skipping across water, and when he stopped it pressed a massive paw against his chest. Arthur felt one of his own ribs crack, and the wolf howled in Arthur's face. The color drained from Arthur's face, and he looked at Raven.<br/>""Your highness... a little help?"" he managed to muster as the heavy paw slowly pushed down harder onto his chest.<br/><br/>Sent from my SM-S820L using Tapatalk"
20689,The Wolf Queen (1x1 w/Nebaz),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51684&start=20,2017-01-04T05:12:42,LadyAsriel,"Raven was about to answer when a flash of copper crashed through the trees and tackled Arthur. She could only know that it was her beta wolf.<br/>""Jacob!"" She screamed to her beta in his head. She walked over to her beta and growled at him. ""Let the human go... Now!"" These words could only be heard as growls to Arthur.<br/><br/>Sent from my LG-H900 using Tapatalk"
20690,The Wolf Queen (1x1 w/Nebaz),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51684&start=20,2017-01-04T05:27:11,Nebaz73,"Jacob's eyes widened at his queens orders, but he obeyed. He shifted back into his human form, and growled at Arthur for a moment before taking his foot off Arthur's chest. He had scars, old and fresh, all over his chest and arms. He wore an unbuttoned fur coat, a pair of unhooked overalls, and a soldier's gauntlets and graves he had probably stolen from previous victims. He leaned up against a tree and stared off into the woods, awaiting orders from his queen.<br/><br/>Arthur stood, coughing wildly and hugging his chest. He smiled weakly down at Raven. ""Thanks..."" he said, and coughed again. ""I assume he's part of your aforementioned pack?"" he asked.<br/><br/>Sent from my SM-S820L using Tapatalk"
20691,The Wolf Queen (1x1 w/Nebaz),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51684&start=20,2017-01-04T05:42:43,LadyAsriel,"Raven shifted back to her human form as well and glared at Jacob who leaned against the tree.<br/>""Yes, this is Jacob. He is my Beta."" She could sense that he had broken ribs and she sighed. She put her hand on his chest and closed her eyes. She winced softly in pain as she healed his bones as hers broke.<br/><br/>When the process was done, Arthur's bones would be healed and hers would heal slowly. She gripped her ribs and smiled at him, knowing he would worry. ""Don't worry I do it all the time."" She coughed softly and looked over at Jacob who had been staring out to the woods.<br/>""Jacob... This is Arthur. The son of the Queen. He chopped off her arm."" She said with a laugh.<br/><br/>Sent from my LG-H900 using Tapatalk"
20692,The Wolf Queen (1x1 w/Nebaz),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51684&start=20,2017-01-04T06:00:31,Nebaz73,"Raven was right, Arthur worried right away. He sighed, and reached into his satchel, and handed her the bandages with a sheepish smile.<br/><br/>Jacob laughed at the mention of chopping the queens arm off. ""Wow, talk about mother issues!"" he laughed. Arthur rolled his eyes, and turned back to Raven.<br/>""So... where's the rest of your pack?"" he asked.<br/><br/>Sent from my SM-S820L using Tapatalk"
20693,The Wolf Queen (1x1 w/Nebaz),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51684&start=20,2017-01-04T06:05:47,LadyAsriel,"Raven smiled and shook her head and waved her hand. She didn't need bandages, her ribs would heal themselves in a few minutes. She gave a small laugh when Jacob said mommy issues. She turned to Arthur when he asked a question and nodded, turning into a wolf. She lay on her stomach and offered him to get on her back, they would get there quicker if he complied. She knew she would catch a glare from Jacob but she didn't care, she just wanted to go home.<br/><br/>Sent from my LG-H900 using Tapatalk"
20694,The Wolf Queen (1x1 w/Nebaz),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51684&start=20,2017-01-04T06:12:57,Nebaz73,"Arthur turned to his unconscious horse for a moment, and walked over to Raven. Jacob did indeed glare, but he knew he couldn't stop Raven. He sped off in the direction of the camp. As Arthur climbed onto Raven, he smiled. ""Your fur is so soft..."" he said. At first, he sat on her like he would a horse, but the wolf's body was shaped differently, so he ended up leaning forward and wrapping his arms around her neck to keep himself from falling off. ""Sorry... I've never ridden a wolf before..."" he said with a small laugh.<br/><br/>Sent from my SM-S820L using Tapatalk"
20695,The Wolf Queen (1x1 w/Nebaz),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51684&start=20,2017-01-04T06:16:58,LadyAsriel,"Raven raised an eyebrow when he sat on her as if she were a horse. She laughed and shook her head, when he wrapped his arms around her neck, she took off. She ran off into the woods quickly, going faster than any horse would run. She dodged trees and jumped over fallen ones with ease.<br/><br/>It didn't take long for the she-wolf to arrive at the pack. It was a large clearing that had been surrounded by mountains to offer protection and secrecy. She laid back down and let Arthur off her back before turning human again.<br/>""This is my home."" She said walking off in the direction of a few makeshift homes. The biggest one was in the center, which was her home. It was made better than the others but the other wolves didn't care. Some were actual wolves and the others were werewolves like her.<br/><br/>Sent from my LG-H900 using Tapatalk"
20696,The Wolf Queen (1x1 w/Nebaz),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51684&start=20,2017-01-04T06:36:39,Nebaz73,"Arthur was a bit shaken when he got off Raven. The ride was short and intense, but he enjoyed it. He looked around amazed at the other werewolves and wolves around them. Jacob walked over to the two of them. ""I'm going out hunting. I'll be back soon, my queen."" he said, completely ignoring Arthur, and shifted into a wolf and dashed off.<br/>Arthur looked at Ravens house in awe. ""I never would've imagined a place like this existed..."" he thought aloud.<br/><br/>Sent from my SM-S820L using Tapatalk"
20697,The Wolf Queen (1x1 w/Nebaz),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51684&start=20,2017-01-04T07:53:29,LadyAsriel,"Raven patted Jacob's broad shoulder before he disappeared into the trees. She smiled behind her at him before turning her attention to her home and Arthur. Some of the regular wolves laid down on some rocks and yawned, keeping an eye on their alpha and the new stranger.<br/><br/>Raven went into her home and held the door open for Arthur to go in. Upon entering, a small living room with a fireplace could be seen, a kitchen to the right and stairs to go upstairs straight ahead.<br/>""We keep ourselves hidden from the Queen. Well, mostly me. Ny wolves and werewolves would risk their lives for me. And I would to them."" She smiled as she watched Arthur.<br/><br/>Sent from my LG-H900 using Tapatalk"
20698,The Wolf Queen (1x1 w/Nebaz),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51684&start=20,2017-01-04T08:07:02,Nebaz73,"Arthur looked around the house in awe. No matter how much he tried, he couldn't take it all in. His mind was being blown at every corner. ""This is amazing!"" he said, and turned to Raven. ""I can't believe the myths and songs are true..."" His face turned red. ""I read stories and sang songs about you all the time with my nanny when I was a little boy..."" He looked around once more, and then a thought struck him. He turned back to Raven. ""Raven... why did you save me?"" he asked.<br/><br/>Sent from my SM-S820L using Tapatalk"
20699,The Wolf Queen (1x1 w/Nebaz),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51684&start=20,2017-01-04T08:15:10,LadyAsriel,"Raven smiled at his words. She knew that there were songs and stories about her, but she never gave much thought to it until she met this man.<br/><br/>Her fave turned serious when he asked why she saved him. She walked to the kitchen and started to boil some water for tea. ""I saw potential in you. Even when you were cowering, I saw that you could help me get what I want."" When the water was done boiling she put some herbs in the water and stirred it, handing him the cup.<br/><br/>Sent from my LG-H900 using Tapatalk"
20700,The Wolf Queen (1x1 w/Nebaz),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51684&start=20,2017-01-04T08:22:09,Nebaz73,"Arthur thanked Raven for the drink, and blew on it. ""What is it that you want?"" he asked. He honestly had no idea what the wolf woman could want. He took a sip of his drink as he thought. It was quite delicious - cranberry, his favorite. ""This tea is great, by the way."" he said with a smile, and took another sip.<br/><br/>Sent from my SM-S820L using Tapatalk"
20701,The Wolf Queen (1x1 w/Nebaz),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51684&start=20,2017-01-04T08:28:11,LadyAsriel,"Raven gave a soft chuckle as he spoke and thanked her for the tea. She knew he would get angry at the truth of why she needed him. So she decided she would save that for another day. She would make it clear how horrible his mother had treated her in the past before asking his help in killing her.<br/><br/>She hopped up on the counter and sat, crossing her legs. ""I'll save that for another day. For now, you'll stay with me and the wolves until chaos calms down in your Kingdom."" She smiled and pointed up the stairs. ""There's a spare room upstairs that you can use for the time being."" She grabbed a cup of tea for herself and sipped it.<br/><br/>Sent from my LG-H900 using Tapatalk"
20702,The Wolf Queen (1x1 w/Nebaz),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51684&start=20,2017-01-04T08:43:38,Nebaz73,"Arthur smiled and leaned against the counter next to Raven. ""Thank you very much."" he said. ""I would be honored. And if there's anything I am do to help around the camp, I'm always willing to lend a hand.""<br/><br/>Suddenly, through the doors burst an albino werewolf - he looked to be about the same age as Arthur and Jacob, maybe a tad younger, and had ghostly pale skin, blood red eyes, and snow white hair, and wore a set of leather and fur armor with a cape and hood. Hanging from his belt and protruding from his pockets were herbs and spices of all sorts, so Arthur he was the healer of the pack.<br/>""Queen Raven!"" the boy shouted, a panicked look on his face. ""Jacob is in the healers tent - he returned from his hunt badly wounded! He claims a squad of guards wielding silver spears attacked him in the forest not too at from here, and they're growing closer!""<br/><br/>Sent from my SM-S820L using Tapatalk"
20703,The Wolf Queen (1x1 w/Nebaz),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51684&start=20,2017-01-04T08:47:38,LadyAsriel,"Raven smiled at him and was about to speak when the Healer of the tribe burst through her doors. She put the cup down on the counter and rushed out the door. ""Arthur! Stay here!"" She shouted back at him. She jumped through crack in the mountain and when she came out the other side she shifted to her wolf form. She sniffed the air and could smell the guards. She growled and sprinted off in the direction of the guards.<br/><br/>Not too long after she found the guards, she crashed through the trees and tackled them, her mouth open and teeth ready to kill. She grabbed a guard by the head and tossed him to the side, slamming him into the trees. She turned to the other guards that surrounded her and growled at them, waiting for them to make a move.<br/><br/>Sent from my LG-H900 using Tapatalk"
20704,The Wolf Queen (1x1 w/Nebaz),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51684&start=20,2017-01-04T08:54:54,Nebaz73,"After the first guard was killed by Raven, there were only five left. ""Fan out!"" one of the guards shouted, and the guards surrounded the wolf. They lowered their spears in defense, and one guard charged from behind. He plunged his silver spear into one of her hind legs, burning her. His spear wouldn't come out, however, and he looked up at the wolf in horror.<br/><br/>Sent from my SM-S820L using Tapatalk"
20705,The Wolf Queen (1x1 w/Nebaz),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51684&start=40,2017-01-04T09:05:43,LadyAsriel,"Raven let out a whimper of pain followed my a growl in anger. She looked behind her and saw the look on the mans face. She swung her leg a few times enough for the man to try and hold on until she bashed him against a tree. When he was off the spear and it was broken a bit, she shifted into her human form and pulled the spear out of her leg, yelling a bit in pain as she did. She stood and looked around waiting for another to make a move.<br/><br/>Sent from my LG-H900 using Tapatalk"
20706,The Wolf Queen (1x1 w/Nebaz),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51684&start=40,2017-01-04T09:16:30,Nebaz73,"The men were surprised when they saw the wolf transform to a girl. They took a few steps back, but kept their spears up. There were now four guards left. Two of the guards nodded at each other. ""Charge!"" one shouted, and the two rushed Raven from both sides.<br/><br/>Sent from my SM-S820L using Tapatalk"
20707,The Wolf Queen (1x1 w/Nebaz),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51684&start=40,2017-01-04T09:25:03,LadyAsriel,"Raven looked left and right seeing them charge her. When one got closer than the other, she jumped over the guard and made the two crash into each other. She took the knife out of the holster on her thigh and slit the guards throat. When he fell dead, she jumped on the other ones shoulders and did the same thing. There was just one left, and she decided to change back into a wolf. She shifted, her paws crushing the bones of the dead guards underneath her. She sniffed out the last guard that had been cowering in the bushes. Without him expecting it, she clamped down on his head, her mouth burning from the silver and crushed his skull under her teeth.<br/><br/>When that was done, she made sure that nobody else was around. When the coast was clear, she made her way back to the camp. She changed into a human and limped into the healers tent.<br/><br/>Sent from my LG-H900 using Tapatalk"
20708,The Wolf Queen (1x1 w/Nebaz),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51684&start=40,2017-01-04T09:39:27,Nebaz73,"The healer waited in his tent for Raven, he knew she'd be back with all sorts of bruises and burns. Arthur sat with him, worried as usual. When she limped in, he helped her walk over to a bed next to Jacob's, and helped her lay down. The healer looked her up and down. ""The main problem is the gash on your leg... I'm gonna have to sew that closed... you have minor burns on the soles of your feet and palms of your hands - you'll have trouble walking and picking things up for the next few days. Open wide."" When Raven opened her mouth, the healer's eyes widened. ""The roof of your mouth is burned badly - did you bite down on silver armor? Jeez... youre gonna have trouble eating and drinking too... and possibly even speaking..."" The healer turned to Arthur and smiled. ""Good thing you've got him to help you through this."" His expression grew more serious. ""I'm sorry, Arthur, but you'll have to wait outside the tent - I can't have any distractions while working.""<br/>Arthur nodded and stood. ""I underatand, Trance."" He turned to Raven and smiled. ""I'll go brew you some tea."" With that, he left.<br/><br/>About two hours later, Arthur returned to the healers tent with a tray of teacups. ""I made tea for everyone."" he said, and handed Trance and Raven their cups, and set Jacob's on the stand next to his cot. He smiled at Raven. ""Feeling better?"" he asked.<br/><br/>Sent from my SM-S820L using Tapatalk"
20709,The Wolf Queen (1x1 w/Nebaz),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51684&start=40,2017-01-04T19:10:53,LadyAsriel,"Raven just rolled her eyes when Trance said looked her over. It didn't hurt much, well it didn't hurt at all until he poked and prodded her. She hissed in pain when he poked at her hands and glared at him. ""Careful will ya?"" She said with a glare. The Queen was kind but could be a bit pushy when she was in pain. She hated being seen as weak, especially in front of her tribe.<br/><br/>Raven watched as Arthur left the tent and she huffed as Trance said that Arthur could help her though her healing process. She rolled her eyes and shook her head. ""You know I don't need help, Trance..."" She muttered as he continued to work.<br/><br/>When Arthur came in, Raven was all bandaged up, her burns and wounds healing. They were healing slowly, but they were healing which was a good sign. Raven took her tea and sipped at it, the roof of her mouth stinging a bit but she swallowed with ease.<br/><br/>Sent from my LG-H900 using Tapatalk"
20710,The Wolf Queen (1x1 w/Nebaz),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51684&start=40,2017-01-04T19:41:34,Nebaz73,"Arthur took her sip of tea as a yes. He smiled, and he and Trance took a sip of their tea as well. Just then, Jacob sat up in the bed next to Ravens. He yawned and stretched, and every bone in his upper body cracked. He winced in pain and clutched his ribs, and then noticed Raven in bed next to him. ""Raven!"" he exclaimed. ""Are you alright?! What happened?!""<br/><br/>Sent from my SM-S820L using Tapatalk"
20711,The Wolf Queen (1x1 w/Nebaz),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51684&start=40,2017-01-05T00:14:15,LadyAsriel,"Raven smiled soft smile at Arthur before she heard a yawn from the bed next to her. She just stared at Jacob when he started to freak out. She raised one of her hands to signify him to calm down.<br/>""I'm fine. Just a few burns. Those guards wearing silver are dead so nothing to fear."" She took another sip of her tea. She could say something sarcastic about how weak his is compared to her, but she rather not piss her already pissed mate off.<br/><br/>Sent from my LG-H900 using Tapatalk"
20712,The Wolf Queen (1x1 w/Nebaz),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51684&start=40,2017-01-05T00:24:04,Nebaz73,"Jacob relaxed, and when he saw Arthur he scowled. ""None of who's would've happened if you had stayed out of the woods."" he said. He stood, the rest of his body cracking as he did. He grabbed the tea next to his bed and took a sip as he headed towards the tent door. ""This tea is terrible."" he said as he exited.<br/>Arthur sighed, and set his tea down. There was some truth in what Jacob had said. ""He's right..."" Arthur said, and stared at the ground.<br/><br/>Sent from my SM-S820L using Tapatalk"
20713,The Wolf Queen (1x1 w/Nebaz),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51684&start=40,2017-01-05T00:28:44,LadyAsriel,"Raven snarled as Jacob exited the building. To lighten the mood Raven decided to be a bit funny. ""Yes he is... This tea is horrible."" She took another sip and chuckled before putting it down by the side of the bed. She turned to face him and held his hands in her bandaged ones.<br/>""Don't pay attention to him. He's a bit of a sourpuss when it comes to things happening to me. He's just... Protective. All of my wolves are protective of me."" She smiled softly and tilted her head before standing herself. ""I'll go talk to him."" She sighed and let her red hair loose from the ponytail, the waves bouncing as she walked.<br/><br/>Raven went into her home and found Jacob in their room. She smiled at him and sat at the edge of the bed next to him. ""This isn't his fault you know..."" She said looking at him, the small smile still on her face.<br/><br/>Sent from my LG-H900 using Tapatalk"
20714,The Wolf Queen (1x1 w/Nebaz),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51684&start=40,2017-01-05T00:44:03,Nebaz73,"Arthur chuckled at Raven - it was true, the tea was terrible. He was used to having his nanny brew it, he was no good at doing it himself. He blushed as she took his hands, and smiled when she did. He watched her walk away - she had nice hair, and a pretty nice... something else. Trance caught Arthur looking and smiled. ""Yeah, our queen is something, ain't she?""<br/>Arthur blushed harder, and looked at the floor and nodded. Trance chuckled and took another sip of his tea. ""Man, this tea is awful..."" Trance laughed, and Arthur laughed with him.<br/><br/>Jacob sighed and sat up in bed, hugging his knees. ""I know... I'm just sore, and tired, and I didn't get anything on the hunt, so I'm hungry, and then you got hurt... and I took it out on him."" He looked over at Raven. ""I'm sorry."" He was sorry,  but in the back of his mind, he still held onto a shred of truth that it actually was Arthur's fault.<br/><br/>Sent from my SM-S820L using Tapatalk"
20715,The Wolf Queen (1x1 w/Nebaz),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51684&start=40,2017-01-05T01:12:42,LadyAsriel,"Raven smiled and took his hands in hers and faced him. ""I know this is a lot to take in. But he's going to be staying with us until everything calms down in his Kingdom. After that, he'll be gone and we can get back to living normally. Okay?"" She kept her eyes on him and her smile still visible.<br/>""Everything will be ok. With the amount of us against any guards that attack again, we'll be fine. And since I didn't let a single one of those guards live, they still don't know where we are."" She put her hand to his cheek and kissed him softly on the lips.<br/><br/>Raven stood and gave a soft stretch. ""I'll send out some wolves to look for food. You stay and rest."" This sounded as if it could be a question, but most knew Raven enough to know that it was most definitely a command. She exited the room and opened the door, to see a group of her wolves standing around something. She pushed passed them to see a woman standing and looking at them all. This did not make Raven happy one bit.<br/>""What are you doing here and how did you find us?"" Raven demanded the girl who just stood in shock at the amount of wolves and men that surrounded her.<br/><br/>Sent from my LG-H900 using Tapatalk"
20716,The Wolf Queen (1x1 w/Nebaz),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51684&start=40,2017-01-05T01:43:33,Nebaz73,"Trance sniffed the air and growled. He stood and headed out of the tent. Arthur poked his head out to see what was going on - there was a group of wolves and werewolves surrounding a woman who had wandered into camp. He was tempted to walk out and see what the matter was, but he decided to leave it to the wolves and hung back in the tent. He waited to see what would happen.<br/><br/>Sent from my SM-S820L using Tapatalk"
20717,The Wolf Queen (1x1 w/Nebaz),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51684&start=40,2017-01-05T01:47:41,LadyAsriel,"The woman just stood in awe as Raven spoke to her.<br/>""Speak!"" Raven shouted at the girl, her patience growing thin. The woman jumped a bit when Raven yelled, clearly afraid of her. ""I... I just wanted to thank the Prince... Is he here?"" She asked a bit shyly. Raven growled and looked at Trance and the tent before back at her.<br/>""Haven't seen him. Now leave before you meet a quick death."" The Queen growled, her blue eyes shifting to yellow as she stepped a bit closer.<br/><br/>The girl stepped back in fear of what the woman would do. She had no idea that she was in the presence of the Wolf Queen.<br/>""I..."" The girl started but she tripped and fell to the ground on her back.<br/><br/>Sent from my LG-H900 using Tapatalk"
20718,The Wolf Queen (1x1 w/Nebaz),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51684&start=40,2017-01-05T02:08:11,Nebaz73,"Arthur was really tempted to walk out, but he stayed put. Then he recognized the woman as the mother of the child he had saved at the execution earlier. He rushes out and stood in front of the woman, putting himself between him and Raven. ""Stop!"" he said, and helped the woman stand. ""Are you okay?"" he asked her."
20719,The Wolf Queen (1x1 w/Nebaz),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51684&start=40,2017-01-05T02:35:31,LadyAsriel,"Raven had changed into a wolf and stood over the woman. She was about to strike when Arthur came rushing in. She growled at him. ""Step aside!"" She yelled at him in his head. She was pissed. This woman now knew too much, she could tell the Queen where they were and lead them all to their deaths. She thought that Arthur would know better than that.<br/>""She can kill us all with one word to the Queen! She knows too much!"" She yelled as she had changed back to being a human. She glared down at the woman who looked up in fear at Raven, realizing who she was. ""Y... You're the Wolf Queen! You're not supposed to exist!"" Raven snarled at the woman.<br/><br/>Sent from my LG-H900 using Tapatalk"
20720,The Wolf Queen (1x1 w/Nebaz),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51684&start=40,2017-01-05T02:42:55,Nebaz73,"""Hey!"" Arthur said and held up his hands to keep Raven back. ""I think we can trust her."" He turned to the woman. ""I saved your daughter, and now it's your turn to save us. If we let you go, will you promise not to tell the queen where we are?"" He really hoped that Raven would let the woman go.<br/><br/>Sent from my SM-S820L using Tapatalk"
20721,The Wolf Queen (1x1 w/Nebaz),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51684&start=40,2017-01-05T02:51:53,LadyAsriel,"Raven stood behind Arthur, her eyes still yellow as she was close to shifting again. The woman stood and looked around her at all of the wolves and then at Raven. Raven drew a finger across her neck, to make sure she would get the picture that death would come to her if she didn't keep her mouth shut.<br/><br/>The woman's eyes widened and she nodded. Raven snarled again and glared at the woman, pushing Arthur to the side with her strength. She grabbed the woman by the neck and lifted her in the air.<br/>""If you so much as speak to anyone where we are or what happened here, I will know."" Raven's eyes started to turn red a she continued to speak, her voice almost becoming demonic as she did. ""If I find out or if we get attacked somehow, I will know it was your doing. I will hint you down, find you and murder your daughter and everyone you care about while you watch."" The woman had tears running down her face as Raven tightened the grip around her throat. The woman nodded and spoke as best she could with the pressure of Raven's hand. ""I... Promise..."" At those words Raven dropped the woman to the ground. The woman without hesitating, turned and ran away from the camp.<br/><br/>Raven watched as she did, her eyes shifting back to their normal green hue.<br/><br/>Sent from my LG-H900 using Tapatalk"
20722,The Wolf Queen (1x1 w/Nebaz),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51684&start=40,2017-01-05T03:04:21,Nebaz73,"The rest of the pack returned to their business. Arthur picked himself up off the ground and clutched his arm. ""Oww..."" He turned away from her and walked with Trance back towards his tent. He walked in, pulled out his bandages, and began to patch his cut himself. He couldn't stay mad at her - he understood why she did what she had. A thought struck him, one that he would bring up with Raven next time he saw her.<br/><br/>Jacob laughed and walked over to Raven. ""Did you see the look on her face?!"" he said, tears rolling down his face. ""That was beautiful!""<br/>Arthur could hear the yelling from inside the tent, and rolled his eyes and continued to bandage himself.<br/><br/>Sent from my SM-S820L using Tapatalk"
20723,The Wolf Queen (1x1 w/Nebaz),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51684&start=40,2017-01-05T03:18:17,LadyAsriel,"Raven had finally calmed herself down when Jacob came up to her. On a normal day, she would have thought it funny too. But today was different, she was worried about her pack. She glared at Jacob before speaking.<br/>""This situation is not funny Jacob. If she spills where we are to the Queen we're all dead."" She growled at him before turning and walking off into the woods to calm down a bit.<br/><br/>She wanted to hit something, so she did. When Raven was in the woods she ended up punching a tree, it cracked all the way up the trunk and split in half, the thing fell to the ground with a large thud. She changed into her wolf form and paced back and forth in anger.<br/><br/>Sent from my LG-H900 using Tapatalk"
20724,The Wolf Queen (1x1 w/Nebaz),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51684&start=40,2017-01-05T03:26:23,Nebaz73,"Jacob rolled his eyes and walked away. ""We can take them all..."" he muttered to himself as headed into his den.<br/><br/>After he patched himself up, Arthur headed outside to find Raven, and saw her going into the woods. He followed her in, and stayed in the shadows, even though he figured she knew he was there. After he let her pace for a bit, he sighed and stepped towards her. ""Raven, I want you to teach me how to fight."" he said. ""If something like you fear happens, then I want to be ready to protect you and your family if need be.""<br/><br/>Sent from my SM-S820L using Tapatalk"
20725,The Wolf Queen (1x1 w/Nebaz),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51684&start=60,2017-01-05T04:05:18,LadyAsriel,"Raven knew that Arthur was there, but she ignored him. She couldn't ignore the fact that he had just asked her to teach him how to fight. She looked at him, the she-wolf sat and wrapped her tail around her front paws.<br/>""Even if I did teach you, you wouldn't be able to fight like us."" She spoke to him in a somewhat saddened tone. It wasn't that she didn't want to teach him, it was that she knew that if he were to fight against a wolf such as herself or one of her pack mates, he wouldn't have a chance.<br/><br/>Raven shook her large head. ""I'm sorry, but I can't."" She said as she stood again, towering over Arthur.<br/><br/>Sent from my LG-H900 using Tapatalk"
20726,The Wolf Queen (1x1 w/Nebaz),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51684&start=60,2017-01-05T04:11:57,Nebaz73,"Arthur looked up at the large wolf and sighed, and nodded. ""I understand."" he said, and yawned. He looked at the sun, and saw that it was getting late. ""It's getting late..."" he said. ""I'm going to get some rest. You should get rest soon too - you've had a rough day, you deserve it."" He smiled and waved as he walked back towards the camp.<br/><br/>Sent from my SM-S820L using Tapatalk"
20727,The Wolf Queen (1x1 w/Nebaz),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51684&start=60,2017-01-05T05:19:31,LadyAsriel,"Raven didn't look at him as he spoke, she just turned and watched as the sun set over the trees. She walked alone through the woods and found a rock that beautifully shown down on her, making her black fur almost white with the light from the moon. She sat, tossed her head back and let out a long howl.<br/><br/>After a few more howls, she made her way home, turned human and went to sleep.<br/><br/>Morning cane early, especially for her and Arthur. She woke up and put her long red hair in a ponytail and put on some leather black leggings and a black haltered corset. She walked in his room and shook him until he woke up.<br/><br/>""Get up. Your training starts in 5 minutes..."" She said as she turned and left his room.<br/><br/>Sent from my LG-H900 using Tapatalk"
20728,The Wolf Queen (1x1 w/Nebaz),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51684&start=60,2017-01-05T05:25:36,Nebaz73,"Arthur's eyes widened at the mention of training. He shot out of bed and quickly got dressed. He sheathed his sword and dagger, and headed outside. He approached Raven with a smile. ""I'm ready to begin."" he said.<br/><br/>Sent from my SM-S820L using Tapatalk"
20729,The Wolf Queen (1x1 w/Nebaz),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51684&start=60,2017-01-05T06:26:40,LadyAsriel,"As soon as he approached her, Raven spun and landed her heel against his cheek, sending him slamming into a tree.<br/>""If you had been ready you would have seen that coming."" She said as she walked over to him. She offered her hand to him to pull him up.<br/>""When in battle you need to be ready for everything and anything."" She stood back and beckoned him to attack her.<br/>""Let's see how hard you can hit.""<br/><br/>Sent from my LG-H900 using Tapatalk"
20730,The Wolf Queen (1x1 w/Nebaz),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51684&start=60,2017-01-05T06:57:26,Nebaz73,"Arthur had anticipated an attack, but Raven was too fast and he slammed into a tree. He was hesitant to take her hand when she offered it, fearing another attack, but he took it and stood. When she wanted to see how strong he was he smiled. ""All right, if you say so."" he said, and struck her in the chest as hard and as fast as he could.<br/><br/>Sent from my SM-S820L using Tapatalk"
20731,The Wolf Queen (1x1 w/Nebaz),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51684&start=60,2017-01-06T01:28:23,LadyAsriel,"Raven barely moved when Arthur struck her in the chest. She sighed and shook her head. ""We have a lot of work to do...""<br/><br/>This would continue on for months until Arthur was stringer and faster. He still couldn't take her on. So that morning she got a man from the pack and asked him to spar with Arthur. The man and Raven stood in wait as Arthur got ready for his training day. If he could pass this test, she would allow him to fight against a wolf and then an actual werewolf.<br/><br/>Sent from my LG-H900 using Tapatalk"
20732,The Wolf Queen (1x1 w/Nebaz),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51684&start=60,2017-01-06T02:58:04,Nebaz73,"Arthur had gotten a lot stronger, faster, and smarter over the past few months training with Raven. He had begun to think less like a human, and more like a wolf. He took off his shirt and tossed it to the side, revealing a much more muscular, yet still lithe body, covered in scars and bruises from constant training. Arthur readied himself as he waited for his sparring opponent to let his guard down, even slightly. His eyes widened as he realized his opponents weak spot, and he rushed him. The man's arms were positioned too high - he kneed him in the gut as hard as he could, and followed through with a simultaneous elbow to the back of his head, sending his opponent's body into a front flip before smashing his face into the ground. Arthur took a few steps back and raised his guard, keeping himself low to the ground, waiting for his opponent's move.<br/><br/>Sent from my SM-S820L using Tapatalk"
20733,The Wolf Queen (1x1 w/Nebaz),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51684&start=60,2017-01-06T09:34:41,LadyAsriel,"Raven would watch as Arthur and her other pack member spar. She would watch for a while until calling it quits when Arthur had finally pinned the other man to the ground.<br/>""Good job, Arthur."" She said, a smile on her face. ""Next, you'll be facing an actual wolf. Without using silver."" She smiled as she nodded to the sparring partner who transformed into a wolf. He was a bit smaller than Raven in her wolf form, but still strong.<br/><br/>The man growled and waited for sparring to begin. The Wolf Queen watched as they began.<br/><br/>Sent from my LG-H900 using Tapatalk"
20734,The Wolf Queen (1x1 w/Nebaz),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51684&start=60,2017-01-06T22:52:43,Nebaz73,"Arthur nodded at Raven and prepared to fight the wolf. The massive wolf immediately rushed him, and lunged and snapped at his neck. He  dodged to the side and brought his fists down on the wolf's head, and it smacked its jaw into the ground. He then grabbed the wolf's jaws and held them tightly closed, and flipped the wolf on its back. It's front legs slashed at his chest and thighs wildly, and Arthur poured in all of his strength as he positioned his elbows and knees to hold them still. The back legs couldn't reach him, and after a few minutes of flailing, the wolf grew tired and gave into Arthur's submission hold. Arthur looked up at Raven for approval.<br/><br/>Sent from my SM-S820L using Tapatalk"
20735,The Wolf Queen (1x1 w/Nebaz),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51684&start=60,2017-01-06T23:06:47,LadyAsriel,"Raven watched the battle as it happened. When the wolf finally gave in, she smiled and clapped a few times.<br/>""Well done Arthur!"" She gave a soft nod. ""You now know how to fight like one of us. Though it will be extremely difficult to take on either myself or even Jacob."" She gave a soft chuckle and shook her head softly. ""I wouldn't recommend fighting either of us."" The wolf shook itself free from Arthur's grasp and trotted off back to the camp.<br/><br/>Over the past month of training him, Raven had grown closer to the human. She learned all the things he enjoyed and even opened up a little bit too him, not by much though. Raven was a very secluded being, she kept walls up so she would never get hurt. Centuries of living has taught her that not everyone can be trusted.<br/><br/>Sent from my LG-H900 using Tapatalk"
20736,The Wolf Queen (1x1 w/Nebaz),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51684&start=60,2017-01-06T23:14:58,Nebaz73,"Arthur smiled and laughed. ""Don't worry, I wouldn't either."" he said. Suddenly, his stomach rumbled - sparring usually made him hungry. He looked at the sun, and realized it was lunchtime. While training with Raven, he learned a lot about how a werewolf pack worked, everyone had a job and a place - no matter who you were everyone had a role to play. He had tried to learn as much as he could about each job - hunting, scouting, even some healing from Trance. He turned to Raven and smiled. ""It's almost lunchtime. Wanna go on a hunt together?"" he asked.<br/><br/>Sent from my SM-S820L using Tapatalk"
20737,The Wolf Queen (1x1 w/Nebaz),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51684&start=60,2017-01-07T00:32:01,LadyAsriel,"Raven gave a soft chuckle as he wouldn't try and take on her or Jacob. She was proud at how much he has learned in this short time. When he asked if she wanted to go hunting, she smiled and nodded. In a split second, she shifted to her wolf form and took off into the woods.<br/><br/>She would run and run until she caught the scent of a deer. She moved her head to the scent and got low on her belly, ready to pounce on her prey. The she-wolf looked almost beautiful as she lay in wait for just the right moment to strike, her tail waved softly left and right in wait.<br/><br/>Sent from my LG-H900 using Tapatalk"
20738,The Wolf Queen (1x1 w/Nebaz),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51684&start=60,2017-01-07T00:47:10,Nebaz73,"Arthur had become a lot faster and had increased his stamina during his training. Not nearly fast enough to rival a werewolf in wolf form, but just fast enough to keep track of her, like a normal, non-were wolf. His senses had also become much more acute - with the exceptions of smell and taste, curse his human nose. So while Raven smelled, he listened. He crawled through the forest to the other side of the deer as silent as a wolf, and purposely positioned himself so the deer was downwind of him, so it could smell him. The deer sniffed the air and began to walk away from where Arthur was, right towards where Raven was. Arthur smiled and laid silently for Raven to strike - he didn't hunt with her often, and it was fascinating to watch her end a deer.<br/><br/>Sent from my SM-S820L using Tapatalk"
20739,The Wolf Queen (1x1 w/Nebaz),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51684&start=60,2017-01-07T01:30:38,LadyAsriel,"Raven was happy that she didn't have to tell Arthur what to do. She was proud that he knew exactly what to do. She watched as the deer moved closer to her, waiting for the last second until she could pounce. The deer was only a few feet away from Raven, but the she-wolf launched herself into the air, clearing the distance in a second and landing on the deer. The thing struggled, but Raven clamped down on it's throat, killing it. She dropped the creature and shifted to her human form and knelt before it, speaking in he language of the wolves. ""Cava sitel jua."" After she spoke, she shifted back to her wolf form, and picked the thing up by the neck in her powerful jaws.<br/><br/>Raven turned and started to walk back to the camp, where her pack members had probably returned from a days hunt.<br/><br/>Sent from my LG-H900 using Tapatalk"
20740,The Wolf Queen (1x1 w/Nebaz),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51684&start=60,2017-01-07T01:59:36,Nebaz73,"Raven was right - everyone had returned from a days hunt, but some others had returned as well. Arthur and Raven entered camp to a terrible sight. A squad of guards, dressed in silver and wielding spears and torches, were attacking the camp. Arthur's eyes widened, and he ran into camp ahead of Raven. ""What are you doing here?!"" he shouted. ""How did you find this place?!""<br/>The guards turned to him and one shouted, ""Our Prince has returned!"" The guards ran to Arthur smiling and cheering. Then, one of their eyes widened. ""Lord! There's a werewolf behind you!"" he shouted, and raised his spear and thrusted it at Raven. From his training with Raven, it looked almost as if the guard was going in slow motion as his heightened battle senses kicked in - he grabbed the wooden shaft of the spear and broke it in his hand, and with his other he punched the guard in the chest. The silver buckled and there was a sound of cracking ribs as the guard couched up blood and fell to his knees. The other guards looked at Arthur bewildered and took a few nervous steps back.<br/>Arthur turned to Raven and smiled. ""I'll take the ones on the left, you take the ones on the right."" With that, he rushed towards the guards.<br/><br/>Sent from my SM-S820L using Tapatalk"
20741,The Wolf Queen (1x1 w/Nebaz),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51684&start=60,2017-01-07T02:11:34,LadyAsriel,"Raven couldn't believe her eyes. Guards were everywhere in her camp. She was outraged! Her yellow kind eyes turned to blood red ones. She listens to Arthur as he spoke of splitting up. She nodded and let out a long and spine chilling howl. She growled and launched herself at the men, she didn't even feel the burning sensation, almost as if they weren't wearing silver armor. She ripped and clawed at the guards, throwing then across the camp into trees and rocks, crushing them beneath her claws and biting down on their vitals.<br/><br/>It was then she wondered where Jacob was during all of this chaos.<br/><br/>Sent from my LG-H900 using Tapatalk"
20742,The Wolf Queen (1x1 w/Nebaz),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51684&start=60,2017-01-07T02:30:21,Nebaz73,"Just then, a massive copper flash tore by Raven as Jacob smashed into a group of guards. He barked ferociously as he slashed and chomped, feeling no pain either. Three spears had been stuck in him - one in his back, one in one of his front legs, and one in one of his back legs, but he didn't care. He turned to Raven, a look of worry and somewhat guilt on his face, but quickly turned back to some more guards and went back to slaughtering.<br/><br/>Arthur took out a few more guards and noticed four guards surrounding an white wolf - the wolf morphed into Trance, who had a gash on his side from being stuck by a spear. Trance was Arthur's closest friends besides Raven in the pack, and Arthur flew into a rage and attacked the guards, and Trance swore Arthur's eyes were red. He drop kicked one with both feet so hard it crushed the guard's backplate and broke his spine, and swept the feet of the second guard and donkey kicked him in the face so hard it snapped his neck. He stood and grabbed another guard by the throat and threw him into the last one, and they were instantly torn apart by a passing Jacob. ""You okay?"" he asked as he slung Trance over his shoulder, placed his hand on Trance's side to stop the bleeding, and hurried over to the healing tent.<br/>Trance smiled weakly. ""I'll be *cough* fine... you fought like a true werewolf back there... *cough cough*""<br/><br/>Sent from my SM-S820L using Tapatalk"
20743,The Wolf Queen (1x1 w/Nebaz),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51684&start=60,2017-01-07T02:38:30,LadyAsriel,"When the guards were all cleared out, Raven shifted back to her human form and approached Jacob, her fists balled up.<br/>""Where were you? Did you have something to do with this?"" She screamed at him. Her eyes stayed the color red as she yelled. Her blood pressure was incredibly high, she wanted to kill him.<br/>""Speak!"" She pushed him, wanting to punch him in the fave but she held it back.<br/><br/>She saw Arthur head into the healer tent with Trance, she was worried about her healer. But for right now, she was too focused on not killing her boyfriend.<br/><br/>Sent from my LG-H900 using Tapatalk"
20744,The Wolf Queen (1x1 w/Nebaz),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51684&start=60,2017-01-07T02:57:02,Nebaz73,"The spears fell out of him as Jacob morphed back into a man, and he instantly dropped to his knees as the pain hit him all at once. He clutched his arm and stood, and his eyes widened as Raven approached him. ""I... I..."" he stuttered, and then Raven shoved him, and he fell back to the ground. He cringed and his eyes began to water, and he looked up at Raven angrily. ""Yes, I did!"" he shouted. ""I had a plan to weaken the queen's forces - I brought them here so we could overpower them, but I underestimated them."" He stood, and looked down at Raven. ""None of this would've happened in the first place if you hadn't taken in that filthy human! I knew it was a bad idea from the start! You know what - that's it! I'm taking care of that rat right now! And there's nothing you can say that will stop me!"" With that, Jacob stormed off towards the healer tent.<br/><br/>Trance cringed as Arthur sewed his side closed. Attacks caused by silver inflicted upon werewolves had to be treated like normal human injuries. He wrapped his side, rubbed some salve on his burns, and smiled. ""There... good as new. I'll brew us some tea.""<br/>Trance smiled. ""Please don't..."" he said, and the two laughed. Suddenly, an argument broke out outside between Raven and Jacob. Jacob especially did a lot of yelling. When he heard Jacob storming towards the tent, he quickly looked around for a place to hide, and ducked behind a bookshelf full of medicine against the back wall.<br/><br/>Sent from my SM-S820L using Tapatalk"
20745,The Wolf Queen (1x1 w/Nebaz),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51684&start=80,2017-01-07T04:09:44,LadyAsriel,"Raven listened as Jacob confessed. She reached a whole new level of anger. Her eyes went from red, to black in a split second. She charged him and jumped, turning into a wolf in mid air. She leaped over him and growled, the she-wolf towering over the man. The wolf growled at the man, her eyes as black as her fur. She bared her teeth and snarled, waiting for the man to change.<br/><br/>But she was done waiting. She attacked Jacob, landing on him and snapping at his throat. She was absolutely finished with him. She was going to kill him if nobody stopped her<br/><br/>Sent from my LG-H900 using Tapatalk"
20746,The Wolf Queen (1x1 w/Nebaz),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51684&start=80,2017-01-07T04:36:48,Nebaz73,"Jacobs eyes turned red as he transformed into a wolf himself, and pushed Raven off him. He barked furiously as he began to snap back at Raven. Arthur watched from the tent horrified as the two fought. The more they fought, the more he thought. And the more he thought, he realized what he had to do. A Jacob lunged for Raven's neck, Trance swore Arthur's eyes turned red for a brief moment as he ran out of the tent full speed and drop kicked the side of Jacob's head as hard as he could. The sound of cracking bone rang throughout the camp as Jacob's jaw broke, and the wolf shot back into human form from pure shock from the pain. Granted, his jaw began to heal as he laid there, trying to comprehend what just happened. Arthur stood in front of Raven, arms spread, keeping her away from Jacob. This was the first time Arthur had seen Raven's eyes black, and tried to remain calm as he spoke.<br/>""Raven!"" he shouted, ""Don't do this! He doesn't deserve it, no one deserves to die!"" Jacob laid perfectly still, now trying to comprehend that Arthur was trying to spare him.<br/><br/>Sent from my SM-S820L using Tapatalk"
20747,The Wolf Queen (1x1 w/Nebaz),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51684&start=80,2017-01-07T05:03:14,LadyAsriel,"Raven fought back furiously as he snapped and barked at her. The other pack members and wolves looked on in fear for their Queen. She was about to bite down on his neck when she saw Arthur kick Jacob away. The shock sent her back a bit, she was about to charge Jacob, but Arthur stood in front of her. She shifted to her human form, black smoke surrounded her, her eyes still black.<br/>""Move Arthur!"" Her voice sounded almost demonic as she shifted back to her wolf form. But instead of the size of a bear, Raven was bigger than before. She growled and glared at Arthur. ""If you don't move, I'll kill you too."" She snarled, baring her teeth at him. She didn't want to kill him, but with her rage this high, she would do anything to kill the traitor that gave away their place of hiding.<br/><br/>Raven stared at Arthur but her stare was cut short when a guard that had been missed stabbed his silver sword deep in Raven's side. The wolf barked and whimpered in pain as her side started to burn. She grabbed the guard by the head and crushed it between her jaws, blood spraying out everywhere. She jumped over Arthur and landed on top of Jacob, her black eyes now smoking with rage.<br/>""Consider this a breakup."" She spoke in the same demonic tone. She clenched down on Jacob's neck and with a single shake of her head, the man's head was completely departed from the rest of his body.<br/><br/>Raven turned back human and immediately passed out from the burning pain in her side. The sword was lodged in between her ribcage.<br/><br/>Sent from my LG-H900 using Tapatalk"
20748,The Wolf Queen (1x1 w/Nebaz),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51684&start=80,2017-01-07T05:25:08,Nebaz73,"Arthur's eyes widened and flashed red for a moment as Raven was stabbed. His instincts took over - he rushed over, yanked the sword out, picked her up and rushed her to the healers tent. Trance was unable to work because of his injuries, so Arthur had to operate himself. His face turned beet red as he undressed her for operation. He checked to see if her breathing was fine - it was, so it hadn't punctured a lung. That made things a lot easier. But it had fractured a bone - it would heal by itself, once the effects of the silver wore off, but in the meantime it would hurt like hell. He sewed her wound closed, rubbed salve on it and wrapped her torso. His face turned even more red as he undressed and checked the rest of her for any more injuries, and treated any scratches and burns he found. When he was done, he put a blanket on her and a warm waterskin on her forehead. He put tea over the fire, and turned to Trance. ""The moment she wakes up, call me."" he said, and then headed out.<br/><br/>Later that day, at about sunset, he and some other wolves gathered at a grave they had buried Jacob in earlier, and held a small ceremony. He didn't have much good to say about Jacob, so he didn't say anything. He gave everyone his condolences, and headed to his room and laid in bed, staring at the ceiling, hoping Raven would wake up soon, if at all.<br/><br/>Sent from my SM-S820L using Tapatalk"
20749,The Wolf Queen (1x1 w/Nebaz),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51684&start=80,2017-01-07T09:15:38,LadyAsriel,"Raven was unconscious but she opened her eyes soon and sat straight up. She looked around and then realized where she was and settled down a little bit. She looked around to see where Trance and Arthur were. She felt the pain in her side and winced softly. She stood up and grabbed her side before making her way outside the tent. She saw that people were surrounding a grave and growled softly at the people who mourned his death.<br/><br/>Jacob was a traitor and deserved to die for all she cared. She went into her home and knocked on Arthur's door before entering. She gave a weak smile and a soft wave.<br/>""Hey..."" She tried to hide her pain she felt in her side but it didn't go too well.<br/><br/>Sent from my LG-H900 using Tapatalk"
20750,The Wolf Queen (1x1 w/Nebaz),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51684&start=80,2017-01-07T09:18:27,Nebaz73,"Arthur heard Raven's voice, and instantly shot out of bed. He rushed over to her and hugged her lightly, trying not to hurt her. ""Thank God you're okay..."" he said. ""I was really worried..."" His voice was shaky and his eyes were watery.<br/><br/>Sent from my SM-S820L using Tapatalk"
20751,The Wolf Queen (1x1 w/Nebaz),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51684&start=80,2017-01-07T09:52:54,LadyAsriel,"Raven gave a small wince when he hugged her and pushed him away.<br/>""Geez, what's with the water works? I got injured, I didn't die."" She rolled her eyes and looked out the window. Everyone that had been standing at the grave started to walk away.<br/>""He didn't deserve a proper burial...."" She growled as stepped away from the window. Any bit of love she ever felt for him was gone. It left as soon as she found out he lead them to their secret camp. He didn't deserve to love her. And he didn't deserve to lie either.<br/><br/>Sent from my LG-H900 using Tapatalk"
20752,The Wolf Queen (1x1 w/Nebaz),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51684&start=80,2017-01-07T09:58:41,Nebaz73,"""Yeah... but you could've."" Arthur retorted to Ravem's comment about being killed. He frowned at Raven's comment about the burial. ""I was the one that buried him."" he said. ""I believe that everyone deserves a proper burial."" He thought for a moment - Jacob being dead meant that Raven was single now... he came back to reality as the tea kettle started to whistle.<br/><br/>Sent from my SM-S820L using Tapatalk"
20753,The Wolf Queen (1x1 w/Nebaz),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51684&start=80,2017-01-08T09:12:21,LadyAsriel,"Raven rolled her eyes and shook her head as she started to head downstairs. She yawned as she did. She turned to Arthur when he said that he was the one who buried Jacob. He was wrong when he said that everyone deserved a proper burial. That would be like saying that Queen deserved a burial when she died.<br/><br/>Raven was about to say something when the kettle started to whistle. She turned back around and headed to the kitchen. She got out two cups and out some herbs in the cups, with a few parts of pomegranate. She put the water in the cups and placed Arthur's on the table. She took her cup and sat across from him, sipping her tea silently.<br/><br/>Sent from my LG-H900 using Tapatalk"
20754,The Wolf Queen (1x1 w/Nebaz),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51684&start=80,2017-01-08T09:31:24,Nebaz73,"Arthur sat down across from Raven, and sipped his tea silently as well.<br/><br/>A few days passed, and not much transpired between Arthur and Raven. Arthur walked back into camp with a deer and a rabbit he had killed. He was pretty proud of himself, he had only used his wolf training to do it. He sat down and began to dress the deer, and noticed Raven walk by. He smiled and waved, and went back to dressing the deer.<br/><br/>Sent from my SM-S820L using Tapatalk"
20755,The Wolf Queen (1x1 w/Nebaz),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51684&start=80,2017-01-08T09:39:04,LadyAsriel,"Raven had almost fully healed and mainly stayed in her wolf form. She was still hurt about the whole Jacob ordeal, but she couldn't help it. She really loved him, and to have him back stab her trust, was just too much. She hated her pack seeing her emotionally weak, so in protecting herself, she mostly stayed in her wolf form.<br/><br/>She walked around the camp and saw Arthur dressing the deer he had caught. She could see that he was proud of himself and it made her proud to see him more confident. She gave a soft nod to him as he waved and she walked away and into her home. As soon as she entered, she shifted into a human and shut the door behind her. She sighed softly and skid down to the bottom of it, her hands running through her red hair.<br/><br/>Sent from my LG-H900 using Tapatalk"
20756,The Wolf Queen (1x1 w/Nebaz),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51684&start=80,2017-01-08T09:48:37,Nebaz73,"As Raven walked away, Arthur frowned. Raven had really been keeping to herself recently - she had healed wonderfully, but something still seemed off. He finished dressing the deer, and moved on to the rabbit. He dressed the rabbit, and decided to try to cheer Raven up. She liked rabbit, so he took the rabbit he had dressed and walked to Raven's house and knocked. ""Hey, Raven? You there?"" he called.<br/><br/>Sent from my SM-S820L using Tapatalk"
20757,The Wolf Queen (1x1 w/Nebaz),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51684&start=80,2017-01-10T03:07:17,LadyAsriel,"Raven heard the knock on the door, she could sense it was Arthur before he spoke. She stood and opened the door. She smiled as he held the rabbit in his hand. She opened the door wider for him to step in and took the rabbit.<br/>""Before you ask, I'm okay."" She smiled at him before wrapping the rabbit up and putting it in the ice box.<br/><br/>Raven sat down at the table and sighed, sipping her tea that she ha previously put on. ""Would you like some?"" She asked, a smile on her face.<br/><br/>Sent from my LG-H900 using Tapatalk"
20758,The Wolf Queen (1x1 w/Nebaz),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51684&start=80,2017-01-10T03:17:49,Nebaz73,"Arthur smiled. ""I would love some, thank you."" He poured himself a cup and sat down across from Raven. He took a sip, and his expression grew more serious. ""Raven, I need to tell you something,"" he said ""and I'd like your input. I've been thinking about visiting my kingdom.""<br/><br/>Sent from my SM-S820L using Tapatalk"
20759,The Wolf Queen (1x1 w/Nebaz),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51684&start=80,2017-01-10T03:39:15,LadyAsriel,"Raven was about to sip her tea when he mentioned the kingdom and wanting to visit it. She gave a bit of an irritated sigh and set her cup down. She folded her hands together and set them on the table, staring at him.<br/>""And why would you want to do that? After all your mother has done..."" She glared at him, suddenly weary of his decisions.<br/><br/>She couldn't help but be weary of his decision. Ever since what had happened with Jacob, she has been on edge.<br/><br/>Sent from my LG-H900 using Tapatalk"
20760,The Wolf Queen (1x1 w/Nebaz),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51684&start=80,2017-01-10T03:47:27,Nebaz73,"Arthur scratched his head in thought. ""Well, I've been thinking... what with all the guard attacks... I believe it would be beneficial for both parties if I suggested a peace treaty?"" he suggested. ""I've been tossing the idea around in my head for a while, I wasn't sure how you'd react. Maybe I could go talk to my mom, and try to sort something out? I still believe that - "" He paused and looked at Raven's face - he could tell she didn't like his idea, but behind those glaring eyes, it seemed like something else was on her mind. ""What's with that look?"" he asked.<br/><br/>Sent from my SM-S820L using Tapatalk"
20761,The Wolf Queen (1x1 w/Nebaz),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51684&start=80,2017-01-10T03:55:30,LadyAsriel,"Raven growled when he brought up the word peace and treaty with his mother in the same sentence. She stood, her chair flying backwards as she slammed her hands on the table.<br/>""What makes you think I will ever sign a peace treaty with that tyrant?!"" Raven yelled, her eyes turning red. She took his leave treaty as almost an act of treason. If he wanted to go back to his mother then he could.<br/><br/>She looked at him before speaking again.<br/>""What is this about? Why the sudden proposal of a peace treaty? And what makes you think she'd agree. She almost killed you."" Her eyes glowed as she spoke to him, standing in front of him now.<br/><br/>Sent from my LG-H900 using Tapatalk"
20762,The Wolf Queen (1x1 w/Nebaz),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51684&start=80,2017-01-10T04:12:40,Nebaz73,"Arthur stood from his seat when Raven did. ""Because it'd be mutually beneficial."" he said. ""The guards would stop attacking us, and we could even give the kingdom extra protection! And I'm not saying my mother would agree, I'm saying the people would. And when my mother disagrees, a riot starts, and what's when we swoop in and lock her up - it's genius, no?""<br/><br/>Sent from my SM-S820L using Tapatalk"
20763,The Wolf Queen (1x1 w/Nebaz),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51684&start=80,2017-01-10T04:24:11,LadyAsriel,"Raven shook her head as he spoke, turning and putting her hands on the counter. She turned to him, her eyes still red.<br/>""No... Absolutely not. Locking her up will do no good. We kill her."" Raven left her house to get some wolves together. They were going to kill her and kill her today. She had enough of the attacks and the apparent rats in her pack, she was going to kill her and end it all. She needed to, for her pack and for Arthur's citizens who were suffering. She wasn't just thinking about herself, she was thinking of his people that he seemed to care for so much.<br/><br/>Sent from my LG-H900 using Tapatalk"
20764,The Wolf Queen (1x1 w/Nebaz),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51684&start=80,2017-01-10T04:38:14,Nebaz73,"Arthur's eyes widened at the mention of his mother's death. He rushed out after Raven and grabbed her arm. ""Raven,"" he said, his eyes flashing red for a moment, ""she may be a monster, but she's my mother and I love her. Can't we just lock her up? Please?"" he pleaded.<br/><br/>Sent from my SM-S820L using Tapatalk"
20765,The Wolf Queen (1x1 w/Nebaz),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51684,2017-01-03T05:13:51,LadyAsriel,"<a class=""postlink"" href=""http://uploads.tapatalk-cdn.com/20170103/576bb8271c29b44d22dde693d10998ae.jpg"">[ img ]</a><br/>[img]http://uploads.tapatalk-cdn.com/20170103/566a53f096da16ed2dc26d9d8a936258.jpg[/img]<br/><br/>Deep in the forest of the kingdom of Avalon, there is a wolf that is said to be an old myth. The citizens use this figure as a way of telling their children to not go out late at night or the wolf will eat them. Though the people of the Kingdom believe that this creature is just a myth, she is extremely real.<br/><br/>A large wolf, the a bit bigger than that of a bear walks around the deepest parts of the forest, protecting it from people who try and cut the trees down or kill animals. Her body count was huge, killing all hunters who dared to cross her boundaries. It was then she heard the snap of a twig, she froze and her ears perked up. She could smell a human near by, lurking in the bushes. Without missing a beat, the giant wolf turned and attacked the human, ripping the hunter limb from limb, spreading his blood across the trees and bushes. When she was done with him, all that was left were bones and blood everywhere. The Wolf Queen licked her lips as she lumbered off to continue her walk.<br/><br/>Sent from my LG-H900 using Tapatalk"
20766,The Wolf Queen (1x1 w/Nebaz),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51684,2017-01-03T05:36:44,Nebaz73,"Arcturius was wandering about the woods, humming a tune to himself. He had run away from an incident he had in town earlier, involving his mother and a peasant girl - the girl was no older than 7, and had stolen a loaf of bread. No matter how hard he pleaded with his mother, his mother refused to listen, and had ordered a nearby guard to haul her off to the stocks for execution later that night. He knew he would have to go to the execution, and was trying to mentally prepare himself with some fresh air and alone time in the woods.<br/>Suddenly, the scream of a man filled the air, along with the sound of ripping and breaking bones, and then silence. Arcturius rushed towards the noise to find what was left of a dead man, strewn and splattered about. He looked around, but saw not a single man or beast, and suddenly realized he had no clue what part of the woods he was in. Growing nervous, he began to sing.<br/><br/>""The leaves may fall and shrivel,<br/>The trees may wither from snow,<br/>But with every sun's rise,<br/>And to our surprise,<br/>Onwards their lives will go.""<br/><br/>He sang this verse over and over as he wandered through the woods, looking for a landmark of some sort, trying to get a grasp of where he was.<br/><br/>Sent from my SM-S820L using Tapatalk"
20767,The Wolf Queen (1x1 w/Nebaz),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51684,2017-01-03T06:03:14,LadyAsriel,"Raven had walked off a few feet away before she caught the scent of another human. Royal blood this time, she growled and stalked in the darkness, her black fur blended into the shadows, the only thing that would be visible were her large yellow eyes.<br/><br/>She stayed low, making it look as if she was a regular wolf. This was to conceal herself as a myth, the only time she would show herself is if she were going in for a kill. So for now, Raven lay on her belly, about the normal height of a wolf for her and growled at the human she saw.<br/><br/>Sent from my LG-H900 using Tapatalk"
20768,The Wolf Queen (1x1 w/Nebaz),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51684,2017-01-03T06:20:32,Nebaz73,"""The leaves may - "" Arcturius stopped singing and froze in his tracks as he heard growling, and slowly turned to see a black wolf with yellow eyes. Some of the color drained from his face, and his heart began to beat quicker. He had faced wolves before - he had the scars to prove it - but something about this specific wolf unnerved him. He took a deep breath and smiled weakly. ""Hey there."" he said, holding up his hands, showing he was unarmed. ""I'm sorry if I'm trespassing, I'm a bit lost..."" He fumbled around in his satchel for a ration, and tossed it to the ground. ""Here - venison jerky. It's far more delicious than me."" He held up his hands again and took a few slow backwards steps away from the ration, never taking his eyes off the wolf.<br/><br/>Sent from my SM-S820L using Tapatalk"
20769,The Wolf Queen (1x1 w/Nebaz),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51684,2017-01-03T06:28:58,LadyAsriel,"Raven watched as the man stepped backwards and offered her some jerky. With that, a soft but malicious voice crept inside his head. ""I prefer humans..."" The voice said as she stood to her full height and stepped from the shadows. Her paws were as big if not bigger than his head as she stepped closer to him. She let out a growl as her voice came back into his mind. ""What are you doing so deep in the woods, little prince...?"" She asked, her voice almost seductive but still terrifying.<br/><br/>Sent from my LG-H900 using Tapatalk"
20770,The Wolf Queen (1x1 w/Nebaz),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51684,2017-01-03T06:44:25,Nebaz73,"Arcturius watched as the wolf spirit grew to stare him right in the eyes. His face grew pale, and he took another backwards step, and tripped over a tree stump. A paw the size of his head landed next to him as the wolf grew closer. A voice asked him why he was in the woods, and tears came to his eyes.<br/>""I'm here because I ran away from my problems... again..."" he said. ""I come into the woods to get away from the savagery of my mother, but it seems that I've strolled a bit too far in this time..."" He looked up at the wolf, and a tear ran down his cheek. ""Nothing I do has any affect on the outcome, my mother is so stubborn.... A little girl is going to die today because of that fact. What good of a prince am I if I can't even save one little girl?!"" his voice grew. ""Why do I even try anymore? I can't do anything right..."" He curled up into a ball. ""I'm not fit to be a prince... you can eat me if you want... that way I don't have to see that poor girl die..."" It felt wonderful to finally vent, even if it was probably the last thing he would ever do.<br/><br/>Sent from my SM-S820L using Tapatalk"
20771,The Wolf Queen (1x1 w/Nebaz),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51684,2017-01-03T06:51:44,LadyAsriel,"The Wolf Queen growled almost in disgust as the prince vented his problems to her. She didn't care about his problems nor did she went to hear about them. But at the mention of the Queen her growls grew louder as she glared down at the man who lay crumpled before her.<br/><br/>""Be a man!"" The voice screamed at him. ""I don't eat humans who don't have a will to live."" She growled at him and turned her back to him and started to walk away. She didn't want to kill him, nor did she feel bad for him. She walked back into the dark woods, the ground shaking as she did.<br/><br/>Sent from my LG-H900 using Tapatalk"
20772,The Wolf Queen (1x1 w/Nebaz),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51684,2017-01-03T07:03:51,Nebaz73,"Arcturius watched as the wolf walked away. He sat up straight, and thought for a moment about what he had said a moment ago. He couldn't do anything... he was trying to get mother to listen to him by pleading. It occurred to him that the only way to get his mother to listen was by her own method - demanding. Not only for his own sake, but for his people. It was time things changed. He heard a horse whinny in the distance, and recognized it as his own. A smile spread across his face, and he stood and cringed - he had broken an ankle, but he didn't care. He began to hop away towards the general direction of his horse.<br/>""Thank you, wolf spirit!"" he called over his shoulder as he hopped. ""I have found my will! I am off - my people need me!""<br/><br/>Sent from my SM-S820L using Tapatalk"
20773,The Wolf Queen (1x1 w/Nebaz),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51684,2017-01-03T07:13:54,LadyAsriel,"Raven growled as he heard her thanks and watched as he sped off on his horse. She changed into her woman form and crossed her arms over her chest, shaking her head as she did so. She watched as he sped off from a distance and walked away.<br/><br/>Queen Tara sat on her throne and awaited the execution to begin. She sat on a balcony, her bored expression plastered all over her face as she waited for the girl to be brought out. The executioner read what she had done out loud as she was chained and thrown to her knees, her head on a stone. The girls parents sobbed in each others arms as they watched their little girl cry. The Queen moved her hand in a wave to tell the executioner to kill her. The man in the black hood raised his ax, ready to strike it down on the girls neck.<br/><br/>Sent from my LG-H900 using Tapatalk"
20774,The Wolf Queen (1x1 w/Nebaz),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51684,2017-01-03T07:21:18,Nebaz73,"""WAIT!"" Arcturius shouted, and brought his horse to a stop in the middle of the crowd. He ran up the steps, as best as he could with a broken ankle, took the axe from the executioner, raised it above his head, and chopped the girls chains. He then snapped the wooden handle over his knee, rendering the axe useless, and carried the girl over to her parents. ""THERE WILL BE NO EXECUTION!"" he shouted, and he turned to his mother, his arms crossed and his face red, waiting for a response. The commoners mumbled and whispered around him, confused.<br/><br/>Sent from my SM-S820L using Tapatalk"
20775,The Wolf Queen (1x1 w/Nebaz),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51684,2017-01-03T07:30:26,LadyAsriel,"The Queen smiled as the execution was about to happen. Her smile faded to a scowl when her son rushed and broke the little girl free. She stood, her chair almost falling backwards as she placed her hands on the balcony railing.<br/>""Arcturius! What are you doing?!"" The Queen demanded as her fist slammed against the railing, breaking it at her strength. The guards immediately came to his sides and pushed him to his knees chaining him up. She took her time as she walked down and onto the platform and stood in front of her son, anger in her face.<br/><br/>Unknowing to anyone, Raven watched from the woods in her human form to see what would happen.<br/><br/>Sent from my LG-H900 using Tapatalk"
20776,The Wolf Queen (1x1 w/Nebaz),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51684,2017-01-03T07:37:14,Nebaz73,"""Mother! This needs to end!"" Arcturius shouted. ""I've tried asking nicely, but you've given me no choice! She's just a hungry child! Even though it's the cheapest food in the kingdom, tax is so high no one an afford it! Yet you insist on raising it! Why mother?! When will this madness end?! We have the power to help these people! Why aren't we?!"" He stood, towering over his mother. ""Let me help them! I have to help them!""<br/><br/>Sent from my SM-S820L using Tapatalk"
20777,The Wolf Queen (1x1 w/Nebaz),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51684,2017-01-03T07:48:36,LadyAsriel,"The Queen glared up at her son, he may be taller than her, but she was his mother. One order from her could kill him and he knows that, yet doesn't seem to care. She reeled back and slapped him across the face, a handprint would be left on his cheek. She scowled at him, her eyes holding anger. ""How dare you... You're not my son..."" She said, a hiss in her voice. ""Thanks to your actions, I will be raising the prices of tax."" The sounds of whispers started to get louder, angry at the Prince.<br/>""Lock him in the dungeon..."" She said as she went to turn.<br/><br/>Raven shifted into her wolf form. She growled and tossed her head back, a booming howl released from her chest. The howl sent shivers down the spines of the citizens. The large wolf showed herself to the people, glaring down at the Queen. The Queen just stood in awe at how large the spirit was. Raven growled as she locked eyes with the Queen and walked towards her, her face inches from her. In one quick motion, Raven had the Queen's arm in her mouth, blood dripping to the ground and screams filling the air. The citizens sprinted around in chaos, the guards drew their weapons and started to attack the Wolf Queen, completely forgetting about Arthur.<br/><br/>Sent from my LG-H900 using Tapatalk"
20778,The Wolf Queen (1x1 w/Nebaz),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51684,2017-01-03T07:59:31,Nebaz73,"Arcturius watched in horror as the wolf spirit clamped down on his mother's arm. There was only one way he could think of to save his mother, but it most likely meant his death. He rushed over to the discarded axe head and pushed his chains against it, snapping them. He then grabbed the axe head and rushed over to his mother and raised it over his head, looking his mother dead in the eyes. ""If I'm not your son... then you're not my mother."" he said, and brought it down hard on her shoulder, chopping her arm off, freeing her. He then whistled and his horse came to him, and he turned to the wolf, who was now surrounded by guards. ""We can't take all of them! Let's go!"" he shouted, and rode off towards the woods.<br/><br/>Sent from my SM-S820L using Tapatalk"
20779,The Wolf Queen (1x1 w/Nebaz),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51684,2017-01-03T08:19:56,LadyAsriel,"Raven was prepared for a fight but there were far too many for her at the moment. She ate the Queen's arm as it was chopped loose from Arthur hitting the axe on the arm. She swiped her paws at the guards but one had stabbed her in the leg with his knife, keeping it stuck in there. She heard Arthur yell to fall back. She growled at the guards and Queen. She sprinted off in the direction of the dark forest, running passed Arthur and his horse.<br/><br/>Sent from my LG-H900 using Tapatalk"
20780,The Wolf Queen (1x1 w/Nebaz),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51684,2017-01-03T08:25:27,Nebaz73,"Arthur watched amazed as the wolf sped past him and into the woods, but a glint of metal caught his eye. A dagger had been stuck into one of the wolf's legs. He followed the wolf into the forest, and when they came to a stop, he hopped off his horse, and bowed at the wolf.<br/>""Thank you very much for saving me."" he said. He gestured to the dagger. ""Do you need help with that?"" he asked.<br/><br/>Sent from my SM-S820L using Tapatalk"
20781,The Wolf Queen (1x1 w/Nebaz),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51684,2017-01-03T08:32:08,LadyAsriel,"Raven ran to her part of the forest, the place where guards never dared to go. When she knew they were safe, she allowed herself to shift into her human form.<br/>""Ah! Son of a bitch."" She exclaimed as she pulled the knife from her thigh and tossed it aside. Her bright red hair was tied in a loose ponytail as she sat on the ground. She looked up at Arthur, searching his face for something. Her leg healed itself and she stood up.<br/><br/>Sent from my LG-H900 using Tapatalk"
20782,The Wolf Queen (1x1 w/Nebaz),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51684,2017-01-03T08:36:36,Nebaz73,"Arthur watched amazed again as the wolf shifted into a beautiful young woman. He cringed as she ripped it out of her leg herself. ""Nevermind..."" he said, and his face turned red at her language, but he couldn't helping smiling as he walked to his horse. He grabbed a roll of bandages from his satchel, like the ones he had used to patch his ankle earlier. He ealked over to her and went to hand her the bandages, but her leg had completely healed. He shrugged and tossed them back into his backpack. He turned to the girl - she was quite pretty, and honestly he wasn't sure what to say at this point, given what had just happened. Everything was happening so fast, today had been a roller coaster so far.<br/>""So... um... do you have a name?"" he asked.<br/><br/>Sent from my SM-S820L using Tapatalk"
20783,The Wolf Queen (1x1 w/Nebaz),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51684,2017-01-03T08:52:20,LadyAsriel,"Raven stretched softly and yawned as he tried handing her bandages. The girl wore a pair of cut off pants that she made into shorts and a shirt without the sleeves, showing her tattoos along her arms, neck, chest, and legs. The rest were covered by her shirt. She looked at Arthur and nodded, her red hair softly fluttered in the wind. ""I'm Raven. The Wolf Queen."" She smiled at him and waited for his expression.<br/><br/>Sent from my LG-H900 using Tapatalk"
20784,The Wolf Queen (1x1 w/Nebaz),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51684,2017-01-03T09:10:29,Nebaz73,"Arthur smiled back, and bowed to Raven. ""It's an honor to meet you, your highness. You have a beautiful name."" he said, blushing a little, and he sat down next to her. ""You already know who I am..."" He took a moment to survey their surroundings. He recognized the area as where he had first met the wolf. He still had no idea where that was though. ""So the myth is true..."" he thought aloud, and turned to Raven. ""How long have you roamed these woods?"" he asked.<br/><br/>Sent from my SM-S820L using Tapatalk"
20785,The Serpent and The Raven (1x1 w/Erka),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51686&start=20,2017-01-22T22:07:12,LadyAsriel,"Asriel thought for a minute as he asked if they had Herbology together. She remembered that they did and she nodded, a smile on her face.<br/>""Yeah, we do. That'll be fun."" She said happily. She would also giggle when he said that everyone at Hogwarts was peculiar, he had a point. Muggles would definitely think they were peculiar if they knew the truth.<br/><br/>Not long afterwards, a Thestral approached them, pulling a carriage behind it. She smiled as she got on the carriages and oat the seat next to her. As soon as Eli would get on, the carriage would make it's way to the castle.<br/><br/>Sent from my LG-H900 using Tapatalk"
20786,The Serpent and The Raven (1x1 w/Erka),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51686,2017-01-03T06:43:42,LadyAsriel,"Asriel Malfoy sighed as she had finished hugging her father and mother and waved goodbye as she stepped onto the Hogwarts Express to go begin her fight year of schooling. She looked in each compartment and found some new students and some old ones. She however, just wanted to be alone for the ride to school. She had a bit of a tough life over the break at home. She constantly would get bullied by her brother because she was not like him. Her father would stand up for his daughter and would tell her that it was okay to be different. But with the way her brother acted, she didn't feel like it was okay.<br/><br/>Asriel finally found a compartment that was empty and put her suitcase above her head. She signed as she sat with her back against the wall. She had a feeling that this year would be somewhat difficult or drama filled. She didn't want either one, she just wanted to be able to get her studies done.<br/><br/>Asriel was staring out the window and a bit psytracked to notice that someone had entered the compartment to sit with her.<br/><br/>Sent from my LG-H900 using Tapatalk"
20787,The Serpent and The Raven (1x1 w/Erka),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51686,2017-01-03T07:03:45,Erka,"Elliot Strange, or Eli as he was more commonly called, got on the train quickly, having said goodbye to his family at the door of the train station because they were muggles. Once onboard, he walked along, looking into compartments and noticing a few familiar faces as well as a few new ones. They weren't anyone he felt like talking to, so he kept walking. He continued on for quite some time before he found the person he was looking for and entered the compartment.<br/><br/>""Hey. How was your summer?"" He asked as he put his suitcase away. He wasn't usually very social, but Asriel was one of his oldest and best friends and the first he'd ever made in the wizarding world, so she was an exception."
20788,The Serpent and The Raven (1x1 w/Erka),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51686,2017-01-04T02:19:40,LadyAsriel,"Asriel was staring at the window, in her own space when the silence was broken. She heard the familiar voice and turned to see Eli standing in the compartment door. A smile crossed her face as she saw her best friend standing there, glad to see him. Her Slytherin friends didn't like that she was friends with a Ravenclaw, but they at least thought it was better than being friends with a Gryffindor. Years have passed and Gryffindor and Slytherin are still at odds with each other, constantly competing to produce the next famous wizard or witch since Harry, Hermione and Ron.<br/><br/>She gave a small laugh when he asked how her summer was and shrugged.<br/>""It was alright. How was yours?"" She asked as she watched him put his suitcase above his head. Asriel didn't talk much, not even to her class mates, but she liked Eli as her friend so she didn't care about what others thought or said. Quite frankly it was none of their business.<br/><br/>Sent from my LG-H900 using Tapatalk"
20789,The Serpent and The Raven (1x1 w/Erka),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51686,2017-01-04T04:34:50,Erka,"""It was alright, as well. Rather boring, there's so much I'm not allowed to do at home."" Eli commented as he sat down next to her, glancing out the window as the train started moving. He was quite glad to be going back to school where there were less rules and he could continue his studies actively, rather than just reading when he wasn't spending time with his family and trying to act normal. It was nice not to have to hide what he was anymore, even though they hadn't even left the station yet.<br/>""Things alright with your family?"" He asked her, knowing she and her brother didn't exactly get along well and hoping he hadn't bothered her so much over the summer."
20790,The Serpent and The Raven (1x1 w/Erka),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51686,2017-01-04T04:41:42,LadyAsriel,"Asriel listened to Eli talk and she smiled softly at him. When he asked about her family she sighed and turned to him, her legs criss crossed and her back against the window. She stared at him for a minute before sighing again and speaking, shaking her head softly. ""My brother hates me. He hates that I'm not like him and father when he was younger."" She glanced out the doors real quick when people passed by and then back to Eli. ""It's just horrible that I get bullied by my own brother for being different. You would think he'd be happy for me."" She frowned softly. Looking up at him, she gave a soft but sad smile to him.<br/><br/>She didn't want him to feel bad for her. She hated when people felt bad for her. She was independent, but when she talked to Eli, she could tell him anything.<br/><br/>Sent from my LG-H900 using Tapatalk"
20791,The Serpent and The Raven (1x1 w/Erka),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51686,2017-01-04T05:08:47,Erka,"""Yeah. Maybe he'll grow out of it, like your dad did."" Eli said, trying to be positive. He was watching her as they spoke and smiled as well. He'd missed the few friends he had at school, and her most of all. She was his best friend, and his first in the wizarding world; they'd met on the train their first year and got along well, ending up becoming friends despite being in different and usually adversarial houses as well as her housemate's tendency to look down on him for having muggle parents. He was quite glad she decided to stay friends with him despite that and his general lack of common wizarding knowledge and social interaction.<br/>""So, did you do anything interesting over the summer?"" He asked, assuming her summer had probably been more interesting than his."
20792,The Serpent and The Raven (1x1 w/Erka),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51686,2017-01-05T01:24:24,LadyAsriel,"Asriel smiled at Eli's optimism. It was one of things she liked about him. Whereas she was extremely pessimistic, he always seemed to see the bright side of things. She saw the way he watched her and it made her blush a little bit, but she made it go away. She didn't need a boyfriend, she just needed a friend. And she knew how bad Scorpio and the other Slytherin students would pick on her if she were to get a boyfriend in a different house, and coming from muggle parents.<br/><br/>Still, this didn't stop them from becoming close. When asked if she did anything interesting, she thought for a moment before giving a shrug of her shoulders. ""Not really. If you consider reading interesting then I guess you could say my vacation was incredibly interesting."" She gave a small chuckle as she looked at him.<br/>""What did you do?"" Asriel was always interested in what Eli had to say. Even if it wasn't interesting to anyone else, it was always nice to just talk to him.<br/><br/>Sent from my LG-H900 using Tapatalk"
20793,The Serpent and The Raven (1x1 w/Erka),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51686,2017-01-05T06:16:14,Erka,"""Reading is pretty interesting, depending on what it was. Besides reading, I went on a trip with my family. We went to a zoo, a couple parks, and a family reunion. It was alright, but there were a lot of crowds and noise and everything in that world seems so dull now in comparison. I couldn't even say anything about it to anyone, especially my family. They asked a lot of questions, but I couldn't really answer."" Eli said. He'd found himself missing her especially during that trip, since despite her family being made up entirely of wizards and witches she didn't seem to look down on him for his muggle family and he thought she'd have understood what he was saying. He also just generally liked being around her; she was not only his best friend, but also the prettiest girl he'd ever met, that being part of the reason he'd worked up the courage to talk to her during their first train ride to school, and he liked her a lot. He'd never said anything about it though, he barely had the social skills to have a best friend, he was fairly sure, so to date someone like her would probably be too much to ask. Besides that, she was bullied for even being friends with him and he assumed it'd be even worse if they were dating. He kept those thoughts secret, but as with any set of male and female best friends there were always rumors about them, and he was pretty sure the others in his house had noticed when he stopped denying them so much."
20794,The Serpent and The Raven (1x1 w/Erka),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51686,2017-01-06T10:27:22,LadyAsriel,"Asriel gave a soft laugh as he stated that he couldn't say anything about being a wizard. She sighed after laughing and shook her head. ""I never understand why muggles can't know about us. But it's a rule we can't break."" She shrugged and her blonde hair fell to her shoulders.<br/><br/>""I know what you mean by the muggle world being boring. Though I come from a long line of Pureblood's, I still know how you feel."" She gave a smile and put her hand on his. The moment was broken however when the Trolley came around.<br/><br/>When the cart of sweets caught Asriel's eye, she jumped up quickly and rushed to it. It was well known that Asriel had a very bad sweet tooth. Anything sweet, she liked! ""I'll have a licorice wand and a chocolate frog please."" Asriel smiled as she handed the woman a few coins and took her candy. ""Hey Eli, want anything?"" The girl turned and smiled at her best friend.<br/><br/>Sent from my LG-H900 using Tapatalk"
20795,The Serpent and The Raven (1x1 w/Erka),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51686,2017-01-06T18:25:37,Erka,"""I assume it's because they'd react poorly, or they did in the past. 'She's a witch, burn her!' kind of stuff. They never said much about wizards, but I doubt it would have gone much better."" Eli commented. That saying had become something of a joke in the muggle world, believing that witches and wizards didn't exist, and he wondered if kids in this world were never taught about it; to him it seemed only more important that they would be, but perhaps parents didn't want to scare their children or turn them against the muggles.<br/><br/>Eli smiled at that, especially when she seemed to be holding his hand for a moment, ""It didn't seem so boring when I was a kid, but then I came here. Even their animals are somewhat dull, in comparison.""<br/><br/>He kept himself from frowning when she jumped up to get some candy, and looked over and shrugged. ""Some of those jelly bean things, I guess."" He said. He really should have known what they were called by now, but couldn't quite remember."
20796,The Serpent and The Raven (1x1 w/Erka),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51686,2017-01-07T02:53:33,LadyAsriel,"Asriel smiled and laughed. She couldn't help but find it cute that he couldn't remember the names of the strange tasting beans. She handed over a few more coins and took the jelly beans from the cart. She walked over and sat down with her back against the window.<br/><br/>""For a Wizard, you probably should know the name of the candies you eat!"" The girl giggled as she took the licorice wand out of the packaging and bit into it. She could tell that something was wrong with Eli, so she decided to ask. Though she wouldn't push him if he didn't want to talk about it.<br/>""Hey, what's wrong?"" She asked softly, worry in her voice as she spoke.<br/><br/>Sent from my LG-H900 using Tapatalk"
20797,The Serpent and The Raven (1x1 w/Erka),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51686,2017-01-07T03:29:10,Erka,"""I really should.. They're someone's every flavored beans. I remember part of it."" He said, shrugging again as he began trying to sort the beans. As he usually did, he sorted them based on what flavor he thought they were and if he thought they were edible. ""I don't see why they put the gross ones in here, unless it's just so people can laugh at their friends for eating them."" he commented.<br/>Eli seemed a little surprised when she asked what was wrong, ""Nothing really, you just got up really suddenly."" He said. He wasn't really sure exactly what to say, and that was at least true."
20798,The Serpent and The Raven (1x1 w/Erka),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51686,2017-01-08T15:23:06,LadyAsriel,"Asriel watched as Eli tired to sort the beans out. She thought that it would be kind of be pointless, they all looked the same for the reason of fun. She remembered the first time she played that game. In her Slytherin quarters on the first night, some of the second and third year students decided to play the game so the new students would be comfortable. It worked, making the Slytherin students bond a bit more.<br/><br/>She listened for his reasoning of him being a bit upset. She gave a soft smile and touched his hand again softly.<br/>""Sorry that I did that. I just get really excited when I see candy."" She gave a bit of an embarrassed giggle. It was no secret that the girl was obsessed with sweets, though she pretended like it was. At home she didn't really get sweets a lot, so going back to school was like heaven for her!<br/><br/>Sent from my LG-H900 using Tapatalk"
20799,The Serpent and The Raven (1x1 w/Erka),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51686,2017-01-08T16:10:56,Erka,"""I know, you really like your candy."" Eli said, smiling as well in amusement. He wondered if trying to hold her hand would be weird, decided it would be, and then simply let her do as she wanted as he gave up on sorting the beans and just ate one. It was one of the ones that was supposed to be gross, so he made a face, although it wasn't the worst he'd had; it was just grass flavored.<br/>""Wizard candy is weird. Normal jelly beans at least try and let you know their flavor."" He commented. He'd actually brought some normal candy with him, since she liked candy and he didn't think it was all that much different besides whatever magic was done to it, and he'd found that some candies didn't seem to have a wizarding equivalent. He glanced at the chocolate frog she'd bought, ""Those ones are probably the weirdest."""
20800,The Serpent and The Raven (1x1 w/Erka),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51686,2017-01-14T21:52:19,LadyAsriel,"Asriel watched as Eli put a bean in his mouth. Like everyone, she knew he'd be hoping for a good tasting bean, but instead got a horrible tasting one. She laughed at the strange face he made. She would laugh again at his comment about wizard candy being weird. Ya it was weird, but somehow, it tasted better than muggle candy.<br/><br/>Asriel opened the packaging of the chocolate frog, it immediately hopped out and onto her lap. She giggled and picked it up.<br/>""Ya they're pretty strange."" She said before taking a bite. ""But they are delicious."" She smiled at Eli and took out the collectors card that came with it. She gave a soft frown as she saw who it was. Severus Snape stood intimidatingly on the card, staring at her with bored eyes. She knew that the Slytherin professor was hard on his students, but she also knew his past and how sad it was. She felt horrible for what happened to him. He may have done horrible things to others, but he never deserved to die.<br/><br/>Sent from my LG-H900 using Tapatalk"
20801,The Serpent and The Raven (1x1 w/Erka),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51686,2017-01-15T01:12:38,Erka,"""Maybe. They seem too alive, to me. It's sort of freaky."" Eli said, watching the frog jump around before she ate it. In his first year he'd tried to keep a chocolate frog, trying to determine how much like a real frog they actually were and for how long the magic on them would last. He'd kept it as a sort of pet for a few days before one of the older students, a known bully, took it and ate it. His eleven year old self had been more upset about that than he'd let on, and he'd yet to actually eat one of the strange enchanted frogs.<br/><br/>He saw her frown and looked a bit concerned, ""What's wrong?"" He asked, looking down at the card. He recognized Snape, him being one of the more fascinating characters of recent wizarding history in Eli's opinion as he not only taught one of his favorite subjects but was also a spy, a class of people which had always been seen as cool in muggle culture. Eli wasn't sure he agreed with that in general, but he did think Snape had been an impressive figure, despite his decidedly depressing life."
20802,The Serpent and The Raven (1x1 w/Erka),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51686,2017-01-19T04:26:52,LadyAsriel,"Asriel looked at Eli when he had asked what was wrong. She smiled at him and held the card so he could see better.<br/>""Snape was such a good professor. Well from what I've read and heard from my father at least."" She smiled as she looked at the holographic picture that moved.<br/>""He had a sad life. But that didn't stop him from teaching."" She gave a soft smile and put the card in her bag. For the rest of the ride to Hogwarts the two would converse about many things. They would see what classes they had together and talk more of their dreams.<br/><br/>As the Hogwarts Express slowed at the station, Asriel stood and grabbed her things from the top rack.<br/><br/>Sent from my LG-H900 using Tapatalk"
20803,The Serpent and The Raven (1x1 w/Erka),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51686,2017-01-19T05:46:39,Erka,"""Yeah, things never seemed to go well for him. At least he was good at his job."" Eli commented, and then continued talking with her as the train made its way. He was glad to at least have some classes the same as her.<br/><br/>Some time later, the train arrived and he got his stuff to follow her off the train. ""So, do you think anything interesting will happen this year?"" He asked as they got off the train, wondering if there would be any new announcements made tonight at dinner, or if it would be the usual welcome back speech they heard every year."
20804,The Serpent and The Raven (1x1 w/Erka),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51686,2017-01-19T05:51:52,LadyAsriel,"Asriel stood in wait as a wagon being pulled by a Thestral walked away. That one was filled with students pretty quickly, so the two of them had to wait for the next one.<br/><br/>She heard him ask if she thought anything interesting would happen. She gave a soft shrug and smiled at him.<br/>""I don't know. We can only hope right?"" She smiled at him softly as she loaded her luggage and herself onto the next wagon.<br/>""I wonder how Professor Longbottom's break went. He always seemed so peculiar. Even when he was younger. So I've heard from my father."" She gave a soft giggle. For her being a Slytherin and professor Longbottom being a Gryffindor, they were pretty similar. She loved herbology, potions and transfiguration. Those were her favorite subjects out of all the classes she has taken or will take at Hogwarts.<br/><br/>Sent from my LG-H900 using Tapatalk"
20805,The Serpent and The Raven (1x1 w/Erka),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51686,2017-01-19T06:15:33,Erka,"Eli nodded as he loaded his stuff on and sat beside her. ""Yeah, but he turned out pretty cool. He know just about everything about plants. Maybe it's the same here as it is in the muggle world, the nerdy and kinda peculiar kids end up being successful and interesting as adults, although by muggle standards I think everyone here would be considered quite peculiar."" He said. He liked herbology, but he found animals to be more interesting in general. Professor Longbottom was also one of the younger teachers, making him a little easier for students to relate to despite his being slightly strange even for a wizard. ""Don't we have his class together?"" He asked. He was pretty sure they did, but wanted to be sure."
20806,Return of the Wolf Queen (1x1 w/ Nebaz),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51789&start=20,2017-01-12T08:31:45,LadyAsriel,"Ari rolled her eyes when Gerard paused before putting the ring on her finger. When he asked about the ring Jacob had given her she sighed a bit in irritation.<br/>""It's nothing, Gerard."" Her eyes flickered to Jacob who had entered the throne room and started to sweep. She took the ring off and put it on a different finger.<br/>""It was just a sign of gratitude from Jacob."" She took the engagement ring from Gerard and placed it on her own finger.<br/><br/>With that, she left the throne room and went to her fathers study. She didn't even bother knocking and walked in, closing the door behind her. She crossed her arms over her chest.<br/>""Father, we need to talk!"" She said as she walked to the desk.<br/>""Why did you give Gerard permission to propose? You know I don't want to get married."" She stated as she stared at him.<br/><br/>Sent from my LG-H900 using Tapatalk"
20807,Return of the Wolf Queen (1x1 w/ Nebaz),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51789&start=20,2017-01-12T08:39:49,Nebaz73,"Gerard watched as Ari walked away, clearly upset at something. He sighed, and turned to Jacob. ""Gratitude, eh?"" he thought aloud as he walked out of the throne room to his post.<br/>Jacob sighed with relief when Gerard left, and continued to sweep.<br/><br/>Arthur sighed, and set his quill down. ""I gave him permission... because I had everyone's best interests in mind."" He turned to Ari over his shoulder. ""I gave him permission because I believe it would be best for you, and the kingdom. You're at the age where you should look to marry, and you're lucky to find a man like Gerard - you two have known each other for a long time, you get along quite well, and it wouldn't tarnish the family name. In fact, I think it'd improve it from what I've done..."" He paused in thought and stared at the ground as he thought about what he had said.<br/><br/>Sent from my SM-S820L using Tapatalk"
20808,Return of the Wolf Queen (1x1 w/ Nebaz),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51789&start=20,2017-01-12T09:49:27,LadyAsriel,"Ari just stared at her father and shook her head, her arms still crossed.<br/>""Father... I can't believe you're doing this. You said you never believed in arranged marriages! What happened to true love?!"" She started to raise her voice. She couldn't understand what had changed. As a girl he had always told her to find love and cherish it. But she wasn't in love with Gerard. Nor did she ever think she would be.<br/>""Father... I will marry him because you believe it will be good for the Kingdom. But I will never forgive you for it."" She said before storming out of the room and slamming the door shut.<br/><br/>Ari ran down the hall and into her room, sniffing softly as she cried. She didn't want to have an arranged marriage. She wanted to find love for herself.<br/>""Mom... Why can't you be alive?""<br/><br/>In the heavens, Raven heard her daughter and frowned.<br/><br/>Sent from my LG-H900 using Tapatalk"
20809,Return of the Wolf Queen (1x1 w/ Nebaz),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51789&start=20,2017-01-12T09:57:55,Nebaz73,"Arthur opened his mouth to say something, but had the door slammed on him. He sighed and looked out the window, teary eyed. ""I had true love for only a year... and then I lost you..."" He began to cry. ""I don't want to lose her the same way I lost you...""<br/><br/>Jacob heard Ari sniffling and storm off to her room. The door slammed, and his emotions was a cross between joy and sadness. He was happy she didn't want to marry Gerard, but he was also sad that she was upset. He finished sweeping the throne room, brewed some cranberry tea in the kitchen, then headed up and knocked on her door. ""Ari?"" he called. ""It's Jacob. I saw you're upset, I have some cranberry tea... and a hug if you need one...""<br/><br/>Sent from my SM-S820L using Tapatalk"
20810,Return of the Wolf Queen (1x1 w/ Nebaz),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51789&start=20,2017-01-12T10:24:10,LadyAsriel,"Ari sniffled softly as she cried in her bed. She heard a knock on the door and heard Jacob's voice. She smiled and went to the door, opening it to see Jacob with a smile and a tray of tea. She wiped away her tears and opened the door more for him to come in.<br/>""Thank you, Jacob. That's very sweet of you."" She smiled softly and waited to put the tea down before accepting the hug. She hugged him for a moment and then broke it, sitting in her chair and pouring her tea with a soft sigh.<br/><br/>Raven's spirit had been in the room as she watched them fight. She couldn't do anything but watch. She watched as Ari slammed the door and sighed to herself. She put a ghostly hand on her husbands shoulder, making it cold where she touched.<br/><br/>Sent from my LG-H900 using Tapatalk"
20811,Return of the Wolf Queen (1x1 w/ Nebaz),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51789&start=20,2017-01-12T15:50:58,Nebaz73,"Jacob was surprised - he didn't think the hug thing would work. He smiled, and softly hugged her back. He closed the door behind them, and turned to Ari. ""So, why are you so upset, Ari?"" he asked. He already knew the answer, but Ari didn't know that, so he asked.<br/><br/>Arthur jerked up as he felt his shoulder grow cold. He felt his shoulder, and knew who it was. He began to cry softly.<br/><br/>Sent from my SM-S820L using Tapatalk"
20812,Return of the Wolf Queen (1x1 w/ Nebaz),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51789&start=20,2017-01-12T21:10:12,LadyAsriel,"Ari signed as he asked why she was upset. She decided to tell the truth, she wouldn't gain anything by lying.<br/>""My father is making me marry Gerard."" She sipped her tea slowly and put it back down before continuing.<br/>""He thinks it's best for the Kingdom. Though I understand that, he said when I was younger that I have a choice to choose who I love. Gerard is a great guy. But I don't love him like that."" She sighed again and looked at him. She hoped he could help her with her situation, but she kind of doubted it.<br/><br/>Raven hugged her husband from behind, covering his back and waist in cold as she did so. She wished she could be with him. She has been trying to find a way to come back, but so far she hasn't found anything.<br/><br/>Sent from my LG-H900 using Tapatalk"
20813,Return of the Wolf Queen (1x1 w/ Nebaz),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51789&start=20,2017-01-12T21:35:42,Nebaz73,"Jacob nodded as Ari spoke. ""I see."" he said. ""That is unfortunate. That's the way I was raised as well. I wish I could help or give you some advice."" He thought for a moment. ""Well, saying 'no' at the ceremony is an option, but I wouldn't reccomend that."" he laughed.<br/><br/>Suddenly, there was a knock at the door, and Gerard entered, carrying tea. His eyes narrowed when he saw Jacob had brought Ari tea already, again, and set his platter down. ""Jacob, you're needed in the kitchen."" he said.<br/>Jacob's eyes widened. ""Oh my goodness - it must be almost time for brunch!"" He stood and turned to Ari. He gave a small bow. ""My apologies, I must be off."" He smiled. ""I enjoy our talks, Ari."" He waved softly as he left, gently closing the door behind him.<br/>Gerard watched him as he walked out, his eyes still narrow. ""I don't trust that new servant..."" he said, arms crossed, not looking away from the door. ""Something seems off about him...""<br/><br/>Arthur touched where his body was cold. His hands would have touched Raven's if she was physically there. ""We'll find a way..."" Arthur sobbed softly. ""I know there's a way... there has to be a way...""<br/><br/>Sent from my SM-S820L using Tapatalk"
20814,Return of the Wolf Queen (1x1 w/ Nebaz),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51789&start=20,2017-01-12T21:49:29,LadyAsriel,"Ari smiled when Jacob suggested she say no at the ceremony. It was definitely something to think about. Public humiliation was always a good idea to her. She went to speak when there was a knock at the door and Gerard entered unannounced. When she saw him narrowing his eyes at Jacob she just rolled hers.<br/>""Oh please Gerard..."" She said as she stood and brought the other pot of tea to her table.<br/>""He's a servant, nothing else. And please start waiting for me to open the door for you before you enter? It's not polite to walk in on a lady in her room."" She scolded him as she sipped her tea.<br/><br/>Sent from my LG-H900 using Tapatalk"
20815,Return of the Wolf Queen (1x1 w/ Nebaz),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51789&start=20,2017-01-12T22:43:33,Nebaz73,"A few days passed, and Ari and Jacob had talked every day. They had become good friends in the few days they had known each other. Jacob brought her breakfast and tea, and he had many interesting stories to tell about life outside the kingdom, and he liked that Raven listened. But nothing could've prepared him for what was going to happen next.<br/><br/>Gerard knocked on Ari's room before entering without permission, as usual. Jacob and Ari were sitting together, talking. He smiled - just what he wanted. He walked up to Ari and handed her a clipboard. ""Princess Ari - on this clipboard is a list of servants that your father personally hired last week, when Jacob arrived. As you can see, Jacob is not on the list. Jacob is a liar - he's not a servant at all."" With that, he took Jacob by the arm and dragged him out of Ari's room.<br/>""Wait! Ari, I can explain - oof!"" Jacob shouted as Gerard punched him in the face to shut him up, in plain sight of the princess. He dragged him down the stairs and into the throne room, and threw him before Arthur. Gerard got down on one knee.<br/>""Your highness, this man has pretended to be a servant in order to get close to your daughter."" Gerard said. ""He's most likely an assassin of some sort. Shall we banish him? Execute him?""<br/>Arthur stroked his chin in thought as he pondered the two choices Gerard had presented him with.<br/><br/>Sent from my SM-S820L using Tapatalk"
20816,Return of the Wolf Queen (1x1 w/ Nebaz),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51789&start=20,2017-01-12T23:05:00,LadyAsriel,"Ari was sitting in her room, talking to Jacob as usual. She would talk to him all day if she could. She liked that someone actually listened to her in this castle. It was then a knock at the door came and Gerard entered, handing her a paper with the list of names on it, but no Jacob's. She looked at him, her eyebrows furrowed as he tried to speak but Gerard punched him. She gasped softly and watched as Jacob was dragged downstairs to the throne room. She got up from the table and ran, chasing after Gerard and Jacob. She had just gotten there when Gerard proposed execution or banishment. ""No!"" She yelled as she pushed Gerard away from Jacob, helping him up.<br/>""Father you can't! He's my friend! He's the only man that has listened to me since he has arrived! He is kind and would never hurt me."" Ari looked up at Jacob and smiled before turning to her father.<br/>""Please father... Just let him go..."" She said almost in tears. She didn't want to lose her friend.<br/><br/>Sent from my LG-H900 using Tapatalk"
20817,Return of the Wolf Queen (1x1 w/ Nebaz),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51789&start=20,2017-01-12T23:40:34,Nebaz73,"Arthur sighed, and turned to his daughter. ""I'm sorry darling, but I can't let something like this go. But..."" He turned back to Gerard. ""Put him in the dungeon for now. I'll decide what to do with him later.""<br/><br/>Gerard stood and nodded, and took Jacob away from Ari. Gerard slapped some silver handcuffs on him, and Jacob stifled a scream, and pleaded with his eyes at Ari as they walked away. The two of them walked down a long winding staircase into the dungeon, and Gerard tossed him in the farthest cell to the right. He locked the cell door and walked away, leaving the handcuffs on. Jacob tried to pull the bars apart with his brute wolf strength, but to no avail, as the bars were silver as well, leaving horizontal burns on his palms. He sighed, and sat down in the corner, hugging his knees, teary eyed, his mind racing with thoughts of different ways of execution.<br/><br/>Sent from my SM-S820L using Tapatalk"
20818,Return of the Wolf Queen (1x1 w/ Nebaz),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51789&start=20,2017-01-13T00:45:09,LadyAsriel,"Ari glared at her father and stormed out of the throne room. She ran to Gerard a d started to plead. When she realized that it wasn't working, she decided to do something better.<br/>""Gerard... Please, as your fiancé, perhaps a kiss will make me feel better."" No doubt he would agree, so when she kissed him, she took the dungeon keys from his belt loop and hid them behind her back.<br/><br/>When their interaction was done, Ari found a way to sneak into the dungeon. If she were to come across any guard, she would give them a look of anger.<br/>""I wish to speak to the prisoner."" They would believe her and her fantastic acting skills. She soon was in the dungeon.<br/>""Jacob?"" She called out to him, her voice echoing off the empty walls. She found him in the farthest cell and unlocked the door. She ran to him and unlocked the handcuffs and threw them against the wall.<br/>""Your wrists are burnt...."" She cooed softly as she spoke. She gave him a cloak and put up her own hood. ""Come on. I know a way out..."" She whispered to him, taking his hand in hers.<br/><br/>Sent from my LG-H900 using Tapatalk"
20819,Return of the Wolf Queen (1x1 w/ Nebaz),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51789&start=20,2017-01-13T01:17:45,Nebaz73,"Jacob smiled as he heard Ari's voice. She unlocked his cell and cuffs, and he rubbed his wrists gingerly. He cringed slightly when Ari took his hand, as they were burned. He followed Ari through a secret tunnel to outside the castle - when they got outside, Jacob turned to Ari and hugged her tightly. ""I'm so sorry I lied to you, Ari... you're an amazing person, and I should've been honest up front."" He looked her in the eyes. ""I - "" Suddenly, Jacob heard shouting guards, and he frowned. ""I'll tell you another time. We'll meet each other again, and I'll make it up to you - I promise."" He quickly kissed her forehead, threw up his hood, and took off towards the forest, running faster than any human Ari had seen before.<br/><br/>Sent from my SM-S820L using Tapatalk"
20820,Return of the Wolf Queen (1x1 w/ Nebaz),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51789&start=20,2017-01-13T05:06:29,LadyAsriel,"Ari lead him quickly through the hidden passage, a torch in her hand to light the way, and the other in Jacob's. When they reached outside, she hugged him back and blushed as he kissed her on the forehead. He said he would explain things when he got the chance, and she hoped he would. She had so many questions for him, but not enough time to get them answered. She watched as her friend raved off into the forest. She found a way to cover up his tracks and lead the guards another way. Once she was done, she climbed up the vines that snaked their way up the castle walls and onto her balcony.<br/><br/>She only slipped a few times before she got to the balcony. She was covered in dirt and mud, her dress ruined but she didn't care. She saved a life today, but she just hoped he'd father wouldn't find out it was her that let him free.<br/><br/>Ari sighed as she sat in her bathtub, legs hugged to her chest as she bathed in the hot water. She wondered who Jacob was, and wondered if he really was an assassin but she lead him astray. All these questions would probably never get answered as she took a cloth and started to wipe the dirt off of her face and skin.<br/><br/>Sent from my LG-H900 using Tapatalk"
20821,Return of the Wolf Queen (1x1 w/ Nebaz),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51789&start=20,2017-01-13T05:31:51,Nebaz73,"A few days passed, and there had been no interaction between Jacob and Ari. Jacob had been keeping both his eyes and ears open, however, and knew that Ari came to the balcony every night, and that her marriage was growing near. That night, however, Jacob sat on the railing of the balcony in wait for Ari. Next to him on the railing sat a platter with a teapot full of cranberry tea, and two cups. He rubbed his wrists as he waited, which had now healed, but had a ring scar around them both. He also had horizontal scars across his hands from grabbing the silver bars. When he heard the doors to the balcony open, he smiled and turned to face Ari. ""Hey, Ari. Long time no see."" he said.<br/><br/>Sent from my SM-S820L using Tapatalk"
20822,Return of the Wolf Queen (1x1 w/ Nebaz),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51789&start=20,2017-01-13T07:53:33,LadyAsriel,"Over the past few days, Ari didn't do anything really. She rarely left her room and barely spoke to anyone, not even her own father. Truth was, she didn't want to speak to anyone. She had had enough, especially with Gerard. Every day he would bring flowers to her and every day when he left she threw them off the balcony.<br/><br/>She had started to think the worst of Jacob, that he had died in the forest on his journey home. She sighed softly as she prepared herself for the night. She put on a nightgown and opened the balcony doors, her eyes grew wide as she saw who was sitting on the railing. She couldn't help herself, she rushed to him and hugged him, almost making the both of them fall over. She gave Jacob a kiss on the cheek and smiled, tears of joy rolled down her cheek.<br/>""I thought you were killed."" She sniffed softly as she spoke and looked him over.<br/>""Why! You're hurt!"" She exclaimed as she looked at his face and wrists.<br/><br/>Sent from my LG-H900 using Tapatalk"
20823,Return of the Wolf Queen (1x1 w/ Nebaz),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51789&start=20,2017-01-13T23:15:34,Nebaz73,"Jacob smiled. ""Tust me, it takes a lot to take me down."" he laughed. When she noticed his burns, he tucked his hands into his pockets. ""Don't worry about me..."" he said, still smiling. ""I'll be fine, really."" He reached over to th kettle and began to pour some tea. ""So, how have things been?"" he asked.<br/><br/>Sent from my SM-S820L using Tapatalk"
20824,Return of the Wolf Queen (1x1 w/ Nebaz),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51789&start=20,2017-01-14T02:21:03,LadyAsriel,"Ari watched as he pit his hands in his pockets. She knew he would be fine, but she always felt as if she could help him in some way. Whether he liked it or not. She smiled softly, watching him poor tea as if nothing happened.<br/><br/>Ari ignored the question, she had so many questions for him. And she needed answers immediately.<br/>""What happened? Where did you go?"" She asked, worry was still in her voice as she asked.<br/><br/>Sent from my LG-H900 using Tapatalk"
20825,Return of the Wolf Queen (1x1 w/ Nebaz),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51789&start=20,2017-01-14T05:41:56,Nebaz73,"Jacob's eyes widened at Ari's questions. He sighed, and handed Ari the tea he had poured. ""Well..."" he started, his mind furiously working, ""...when the night was over, and the guards weren't looking for me anymore, I snuck back into town, grabbed my mount, and rode it back to my home village to tell them what happened."" He blushed as he poured himself tea. ""I told them all about you... how you're nice, and funny, and pretty..."" His eyes widened, and he cleared his throat and took a sip of his tea. ""And I came back, like I promised."" he said with a smile.<br/><br/>Sent from my SM-S820L using Tapatalk"
20826,Return of the Wolf Queen (1x1 w/ Nebaz),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51789&start=40,2017-01-15T03:21:40,LadyAsriel,"Ari sighed, knowing he wouldn't tell her so she wouldn't worry. She would look at him with wide eyes filled with interest. When he said that she was pretty, she had blushed. Ari attempted to hide her face behind a curtain of her hair and then looked back up at him.<br/><br/>She smiled softly as he had done what he promised. He came back, and she was with him. That's all that mattered. She sighed softly and placed her hands on the railing of the balcony.<br/>""My wedding is in a few days..."" She said with sadness in her voice.<br/>""I don't want to marry him. But I would be a disappointment to my father..."" She gave another sad and frustrated sigh.<br/><br/>Sent from my LG-H900 using Tapatalk"
20827,Return of the Wolf Queen (1x1 w/ Nebaz),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51789&start=40,2017-01-15T03:37:42,Nebaz73,"Jacob sighed, and set his tea down. He turned to Ari and smiled reassuringly. ""You know... I have a feeling that when the time comes..."" He placed one of his hands on hers. ""...you'll know what to do. Always trust your instincts, Ari - that's my motto.""<br/><br/>Gerard knocked on Ari's door. ""Ari, dear? I need your opinion on something for the wedding...""<br/>Jacob's eyes widened at Gerard's voice, and he instinctively hid himself in the shadows. ""Don't let him know I'm here!"" he whispered.<br/><br/>Sent from my SM-S820L using Tapatalk"
20828,Return of the Wolf Queen (1x1 w/ Nebaz),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51789&start=40,2017-01-15T07:32:05,LadyAsriel,"Ari looked at Jacob's hand that rested on hers. She looked up at him, her heart skipped a beat as they looked at each other for a brief moment. The moment was broken when a knock came at the door. She looked at the door and then at Jacob. She rolled her eyes at his statement. Of course she wasn't going to tell him he was here. She watched as he hid himself and walked to the door. She opened it, and there Gerard was. Standing there at her door in the middle of the night.<br/><br/>""What is it? I'm trying to sleep."" She said as she shifted her weight, a hand on her hip. She was a bit irritated that he would come by at this hour. Perhaps he heard her and Jacob talking? No that was impossible, he would need fantastic hearing for that.<br/><br/>Sent from my LG-H900 using Tapatalk"
20829,Return of the Wolf Queen (1x1 w/ Nebaz),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51789&start=40,2017-01-15T07:39:42,Nebaz73,"Gerard cleared his throat and handed Ari a clipboard. ""I just need you to go through this list, and circle the things you want. The flowers, what kind of cake, etcetera."" He walked towards the balcony to wait.<br/><br/>Jacob heard footsteps walking towards him, and his eyes widened amd turned red. Using the palms of his hands and his bare feet, with his wolf strength, he scaled the sheer wall of the castle and flattened himself against it, hanging onto the wall for dear life, trying to stay silent, as Gerard stood directly below him.<br/><br/>Sent from my SM-S820L using Tapatalk"
20830,Return of the Wolf Queen (1x1 w/ Nebaz),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51789&start=40,2017-01-15T07:42:15,LadyAsriel,"Ari rolled her eyes and didn't even bother to look at the list. She went through and circled something at random. It didn't matter anyway, she either was going to say no or just go with it and not care. She watched him as he went to the balcony, biting her lip softly. She hurried through the list and walked up to him. She put the clipboard to his chest and pushed him softly.<br/>""Now let me sleep."" She said as she walked towards home. She wanted him to leave.<br/><br/>She wanted to spend time with Jacob. Her Jacob.<br/><br/>Sent from my LG-H900 using Tapatalk"
20831,Return of the Wolf Queen (1x1 w/ Nebaz),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51789&start=40,2017-01-15T07:47:44,Nebaz73,"Gerard's eyes widened as Ari pushed him onwards the door. ""Okay, okay, goodnight Ari..."" he said as he shut the door.<br/><br/>It was perfect timing, as Jacob dropped from the wall not a second after the door had closed. He wrung his wrists and rubbed his ankles as he sat back down on the balcony railing. ""That was a close one..."" he said. He turned back to Ari with a smile. ""Just curious... what are your favorite kind of flowers, Ari?""<br/><br/>Sent from my SM-S820L using Tapatalk"
20832,Return of the Wolf Queen (1x1 w/ Nebaz),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51789&start=40,2017-01-15T07:51:28,LadyAsriel,"Ari closed the door and immediately heard a thud behind her. She turned and saw that Jacob had let go. She sighed softly in relief and locked her door. She had her back to it and her head tilted back. She closed her eyes for a minute and then heard his question.<br/><br/>Ari laughed and joined him on the balcony. She had to think for a moment. She didn't really have a favorite flower. She really enjoyed the beauty of them all.<br/>""Hm. Though I don't have a favorite, I would say that I do love roses."" She smiled at him and then sat on the railing of the balcony as well. She couldn't touch the bottom of it since she was too short, so her feet just swung as she looked at him.<br/><br/>Sent from my LG-H900 using Tapatalk"
20833,Return of the Wolf Queen (1x1 w/ Nebaz),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51789&start=40,2017-01-15T07:56:51,Nebaz73,"Jacob smiled at Ari's answer. ""I don't really have a favorite either. But, if I had to choose a favorite, I would have to go with marigolds."" He looked at the ground in thought. ""Hey, Ari... this balcony is a little small, don't you think?"" He turned back to Ari, his smile widening. ""Would you like to go on a walk in the woods with me?"" He extended his hand for her to take. If she took it, he knew the perfect place in the woods where they could go.<br/><br/>Sent from my SM-S820L using Tapatalk"
20834,Return of the Wolf Queen (1x1 w/ Nebaz),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51789&start=40,2017-01-18T01:37:13,LadyAsriel,"Ari smiled as he mentioned marigolds. She loved the flowers, but probably not as much as roses. But then again, she loved everything in the garden really.<br/><br/>When he suggested going into the forest, her eyes widened. She hadn't been in the forest since that day with the wolf. She had missed it so much. When she was on the balcony every night, she felt as if the firsts was calling to her. As if it were sad that she was not in it.<br/><br/>Without hesitation, Ari nodded and smiled. She was excited but tried her best to stay as calm as possible.<br/>""B...but how do we get down...?"" She asked softly looking down from the balcony.<br/><br/>Sent from my LG-H900 using Tapatalk"
20835,Return of the Wolf Queen (1x1 w/ Nebaz),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51789&start=40,2017-01-18T02:42:26,Nebaz73,"Jacob smiled at Ari. ""Like this!"" he said. He stood on top of the balcony railing, and leapt off. He did a front flip for show, and landed safely in a bush. He walked out of the bush, brushed himself off and looked up at Ari. ""Don't worry, I'll catch you!"" he said with a smile, and held his arms out to catch her.<br/><br/>Sent from my SM-S820L using Tapatalk"
20836,Return of the Wolf Queen (1x1 w/ Nebaz),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51789&start=40,2017-01-18T07:24:44,LadyAsriel,"Ari widened her eyes as he stood on the railing. They widened even more as he jumped off. She tried to grab his hand to save him but he had front flipped and fell into a bush. She sighed in relief as he got out of it, completely unharmed.<br/><br/>When he said he would catch her, she shook her head.<br/>""No way! I'm not jumping!"" She said as she gave a small step away from the balcony railing. Her heart pounded in her chest as she looked at the forest. The howl of a wolf could be heard far off in the distance. She felt as if it personally called to her. For some reason, her eyes started to water, a tear dropped down her face. She climbed onto the railing and looked down, the wind whipped her hair and nightgown as she stood. Ari closed her eyes, and let her body go as she fell.<br/><br/>It felt as if she could fly. She didn't open her eyes until she felt Jacob's arms around her tightly. Her heart raced, but when she looked at him, her eyes were yellow instead of their perfect blue color. She would blink and they would return to blue.<br/><br/>Sent from my LG-H900 using Tapatalk"
20837,Return of the Wolf Queen (1x1 w/ Nebaz),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51789&start=40,2017-01-18T23:01:36,Nebaz73,"Jacob looked down at Ari in his arms and smiled. His eyes weren't their normal color either - they flashed red for a moment before turning blue again. He gently set Ari down, and took her hand. ""Follow me."" He lead her through the forest on a secret path only known by wolves, and the two stepped out onto a cliff, and on the cliff were several bushes of roses. He took both of Ari's hands, and looked at her, his expression becoming serious, and somewhat saddened.<br/>""Ari... I have to be honest... I haven't been honest with you at all... everything I've told you had been a lie..."" He released her hands and took a few steps back into the moonlight. ""I'm not who you think I am..."" He walked to the edge of the cliff and shifted into a massive wolf whose fur shone like a penny in the moonlight, and with a deep breath, howled. The ground shook from the volume, and then Jacob turned to Ari, whimpering, tail between his paws, ears flattened.<br/><br/>Sent from my SM-S820L using Tapatalk"
20838,Return of the Wolf Queen (1x1 w/ Nebaz),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51789&start=40,2017-01-19T04:14:16,LadyAsriel,"Ari smiled as he had caught her, he put her down and lead her down a path in the forest. As soon as she stepped foot inside the treeline, she took a deep breathe and followed him.<br/><br/>Jacob lead her to a beautiful field on a cliff, the moon was large and beautiful. She watched as he stepped up to the cliff edge. She listened to him as he apologized. She furrowed her brow as he said he hasn't had been honest to her.<br/><br/>Ari's eyes widened as Jacob shifted into a beautiful copper colored wolf. He was as large as a bear. His paws bigger than her face, she watched as he let out a howl. She stepped forward and held out her hand to him, placing it softly against his head.<br/>""You were the wolf that attacked me in the forest all those months ago..."" She whispered softly to him.<br/><br/>Sent from my LG-H900 using Tapatalk"
20839,Return of the Wolf Queen (1x1 w/ Nebaz),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51789&start=40,2017-01-19T04:21:12,Nebaz73,"Jacob cringed and pulled away as Ari touched him. ""Yes, I am..."" he said, his voice in Ari's head. ""I'm so sorry..."" When she showed no signs of fear, he raised an eyebrow in surprise. ""Why are you not afraid?"" he asked. ""I'm a monster..."" He laid down on the ground, and covered his eyes with his paws.<br/><br/>Sent from my SM-S820L using Tapatalk"
20840,Return of the Wolf Queen (1x1 w/ Nebaz),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51789&start=40,2017-01-19T04:37:42,LadyAsriel,"Ari frowned softly as he pulled away from her touch. She saw the sadness in his eyes and smiled softly at him. She watched as he laid down, getting on her knees as he did. She took his paws away from his eyes and stared into the eyes of the wolf.<br/>""I'm not afraid... Because it's you..."" She whispered softly as she kissed his cheek. She didn't care that he thought he was a monster. To her, he was perfect. And after all this time, she finally found the one she loved. She loved Jacob and wanted to be with him.<br/><br/>Sent from my LG-H900 using Tapatalk"
20841,Return of the Wolf Queen (1x1 w/ Nebaz),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51789&start=40,2017-01-19T05:01:44,Nebaz73,"When Ari kissed Jacob's cheek, his eyes widened and he blushed. Ari loved him for who he was, even if he was a werewolf. And he loved her, too. He morphed back into his human form, on his knees like Ari. He gently lifted Ari's face to his, and tears were in his eyes. He leaned forward and softly kissed Ari on the lips.<br/><br/>Sent from my SM-S820L using Tapatalk"
20842,Return of the Wolf Queen (1x1 w/ Nebaz),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51789&start=40,2017-01-19T05:56:14,LadyAsriel,"Ari watched as Jacob shifted back to his human form. She smiled as he lifted her fave to his and kissed her softly. Her stomach fluttered with excitement. She had finally found her love, but at what cost? She loved him, but she still didn't know what to do for the wedding in a few days. She needed and wanted to say no, but she was afraid of disappointing her father. But she had to do what she felt was right. And in this case, being with Jacob was the right thing to do.<br/><br/>When the kiss broke, her cheeks would be bright red as she blushed.<br/>""Whoa..."" Was the only thing that she could say when they parted.<br/><br/>Sent from my LG-H900 using Tapatalk"
20843,Return of the Wolf Queen (1x1 w/ Nebaz),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51789&start=40,2017-01-19T06:58:53,Nebaz73,"Jacob blushed as he broke the kiss as well. He smiled at Ari, and then his expression turned a tad more serious as he placed his hands on her shoulders. ""Not only am I a werewolf, Ari... I am the Wolf King. And I followed you back to your castle because I smelled your royal blood... not only do you have human royal blood, you have the royal blood of wolves too. Your mother, Raven, was the last leader of our people, the Wolf Queen. Ari..."" He looked her dead in the eyes. ""...you are destined to become the next Wolf Queen.""<br/><br/>Gerard walked into Ari's room without knocking, and saw she was gone. His eyes widened and his jaw dropped, and so did his clipboard as he raced down the stairs and into the throne room. ""My Lord, Ari is not in her room!""<br/>Arthur's eyes widened, and his face turned red as his expression turned serious. He stood. ""Send a search party to the forest, immediately!""<br/><br/>Sent from my SM-S820L using Tapatalk"
20844,Return of the Wolf Queen (1x1 w/ Nebaz),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51789&start=40,2017-01-19T16:37:01,LadyAsriel,"Ari watched as his expression turned a bit serious. Her eyes would widen in confusion and wonder when he told her the truth about her mother.<br/>""M... My mom was a Wolf Queen...?"" She asked herself in a soft whisper. She couldn't believe what she had just heard. All these years and her father had lied to her. He said that she came from a Kingdom from far away, but never that she was a werewolf. Let alone a Wolf Queen.<br/><br/>When he said that she was the next Wolf Queen she looked at him, confusion in her eyes.<br/>""I... I don't know what to say..."" She said softly as she looked at the moon.<br/>""I had always felt a connection to the forest. So now I guess this makes more sense..."" She smiled before looking at him. But the smile would fade as she heard a stick break in the forest.<br/><br/>Sent from my LG-H900 using Tapatalk"
20845,Return of the Wolf Queen (1x1 w/ Nebaz),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51789&start=40,2017-01-19T18:04:48,Nebaz73,"Jacob turned to the edge of the forest, and shifted into a wolf and growled. Suddenly, several arrows with silver heads flew from the forest and struck Jacob in several locations, including both arms, his chest, and one of his legs. The shock from the silver sent him out of wolf form and back into human form. He whimpered as he fell to the ground, and began to crawl towards Ari. Several men with bows and spears came from the forest, lead by Gerard. The men grabbed Ari and pulled her away from Jacob, and one more shot Jacob in the back of the other leg to pin him in place.<br/>Gerard smiled, and walked over to Jacob and picked him up. Jacob howled as the arrow tore through his leg, and Gerard's smile widened. ""I've wanted to do this for quite a while now..."" he said, and decked Jacob in the face, instantly giving him a black eye and knocking him unconscious. Gerard tossed Jacob's limp body off the cliff, and rushed to Ari and hugged her. ""Are you okay, Ari? Did that monster hurt you?""<br/><br/>Sent from my SM-S820L using Tapatalk"
20846,Return of the Wolf Queen (1x1 w/ Nebaz),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51789&start=60,2017-01-20T00:07:05,LadyAsriel,"Ari moved as she saw Jacob turn into a wolf and growl. She fell back on her butt and stared up at the scene that lay in front of her. Men shot arrows made of silver at him mercilessly, Gerard was the one leading the attack. When Ari stood to intervene, a man grabbed her and held her back. She yelled at Gerard and told him to stop, but he didn't. She struggled against the man who held her back, kicking and hitting him but he didn't let go. He only would let go when Jacob's body was thrown over the cliff. She screamed as he disappeared, running to cliff and falling to her knees, watching as it disappeared into the darkness. When Gerard hugged her she pushed him away and punched him in the face.<br/>""You didn't know him like I did!"" She screamed at him and sprinted away. She ran to the castle and stormed through the doors.<br/><br/>""Father!"" She yelled as she approached the throne.<br/>""Why didn't you tell me about mother? Why didn't you tell me that she was the Wolf Queen and so am I?!"" She yelled at him as she stood in front of him. She was so angry at him. Tears ran down her face as she spoke.<br/><br/>Sent from my LG-H900 using Tapatalk"
20847,Return of the Wolf Queen (1x1 w/ Nebaz),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51789&start=60,2017-01-20T00:38:08,Nebaz73,"Jacob came back from unconsciousness just as the ground below came into view. He quickly shifted into a wolf and landed on his feet - his front legs both broke, and he shifted back into human form. He managed to get up onto his one unharmed limb, and began to hobble back to camp to heal.<br/><br/>Arthur's eyes turned red and stayed red as Ari demanded answers. ""I was going to tell you after your wedding... when I thought you would be ready."" he said, standing. He began to walk towards Ari. ""When I first met your mother, I lived and trained with her in the woods for several months..."" He removed his robe and tied it around his waist. ""...I became in touch with my inner wolf..."" He removed his shirt, something he had never done around his daughter - he revealed his scars all over his body, from head to toe. ""...and this happened."" He stopped in front of his daughter - she could now see his eyes, red like Jacob's. ""I didn't want this to happen to you... I was trying to protect you..."" He became teary eyed. ""But now I know that was futile. You were bound to fimd out sooner or later. I should've told you sooner..."" He hugged Ari, and a single tear ran down his cheek. ""I'm so sorry... can you forgive me?""<br/><br/>Sent from my SM-S820L using Tapatalk"
20848,Return of the Wolf Queen (1x1 w/ Nebaz),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51789&start=60,2017-01-20T01:57:09,LadyAsriel,"Ari watched as her father's eyes turned. She squinted as he stood and walked towards her, listening to everything he said. She didn't care what he did, she just cared that he lied to her for all these years. Telling her that her mother was just a regular human like her and him. He wrapped his arms around her and she pushed him away, a bit harder than she would have liked to admit.<br/>""You... You killed him... You had Gerard kill Jacob..."" She said, her fists shaking in anger. Tears rolled down her cheeks as she clenched her teeth.<br/>""I... Loved him.. And you took him away from me...."" She said threw her teeth in anger.<br/><br/>A few moments of silence passed between them before she finally spoke.<br/>""I hate you... I can never forgive you..."" She mumbled to him. After she said that she walked briskly to her room, shut the door and locked it.<br/><br/>For the next few days until the wedding that is where she would stay. She wouldn't eat. She wouldn't drink. And she wouldn't talk to anybody.<br/><br/>Sent from my LG-H900 using Tapatalk"
20849,Return of the Wolf Queen (1x1 w/ Nebaz),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51789&start=60,2017-01-20T02:33:05,Nebaz73,"Arthur fell to his knees as his daughter pushed him and said she hated him. That was three words He had never wanted to hear from his daughter. He stared at the ground as she stormed up to her room. Gerard entered the throne room, rubbing his jaw. ""Your Majesty, I - ""<br/>""Did you kill him?"" Arthur asked, not looking up.<br/>Gerard looked at Arthur confused. ""What?""<br/>""I said... did you kill him?!"" Arthur looked up, his eyes black.<br/>Gerard's eyes widened and he took a step back. ""Yes, sir...""<br/>Arthur stood. ""I didn't tell you to kill him, did I? I specifically remember asking you to bring my daughter back safely.""<br/>Gerard frowned and took a step forward. ""But sir, he was a - ""<br/>""I know what he was!"" Arthur shouted, the ground shaking from the volume, his inner wolf trying to break out. ""I knew what he was and why he was here from the start! He wouldn't have laid a finger on my daughter! That's why I didn't have you kill him!"" He walked up to Jacob, seething. ""Blinded by your emotions, you disobeyed my orders and instilled feelings of hatred towards me in my daughter! Under any other circumstance, I would have you executed immediately!"" He paused, and took a deep breath, his eyes returning to red, but not blue. ""Keep what I said in mind at the ceremony. Don't screw up like this again. Do I make myself clear?""<br/>Gerard's face was pale, and he was shaking, his armor rattling - he had never seen Arthur angry before, and hadn't expected his eyes to change color, let alone twice. ""Y-yes, s-sir..."" he stammered.<br/>Arthur nodded, and stormed up to his study. He slammed the door, breaking one of the hinges on accident, put his head on his desk, and began to cry.<br/><br/>A few days later...<br/><br/>Arthur softly knocked on Ari's door. ""Ari, dear..."" he called, ""It's almost time for the ceremony... please come out...""<br/><br/>Sent from my SM-S820L using Tapatalk"
20850,Return of the Wolf Queen (1x1 w/ Nebaz),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51789&start=60,2017-01-20T02:47:20,LadyAsriel,"Ari had woken up early that day. Since she woke up, maids and tailors ran in and out of her room, dressing and taking care of her needs. She had barely eaten or spoke to anybody ever since that night. She hadn't slept either, every time she would try, she would have nightmares.<br/><br/>Ari stood in front of the mirror and stared at herself. She was dressed in a beautiful white gown that reached the floor, the train of it reaching a long ways behind her. Her orange hair was in beautiful long waves, a crown and a wedding veil on top of her head.<br/><br/>A knock at the door snapped her out of her daze. It was her father who she hasn't seen in days. She opened the door and stood in front of him, her face cold and expressionless. This was the day she dreaded the most. Without saying anything she put her arm in her fathers and let him lead her to the ceremony in the garden.<br/><br/>Sent from my LG-H900 using Tapatalk"
20851,Return of the Wolf Queen (1x1 w/ Nebaz),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51789&start=60,2017-01-20T03:29:42,Nebaz73,"Arthur sighed, but a soft smile came to his face as he lead his daughter down the stairs and out in the garden. All of the servants and noblemen were there, including some family friends, and even one or two royal families visiting from other countries. Gerard stood waiting, well dressed, smiling as Arthur lead Ari down the aisle. Gerard took Ari's hands, and the reverend began his speech, which seemed to drone on forever. Finally, he asked the question.<br/>""Do you, Gerard Ironbark, take Ari to be your lawfully wedded wife, and promise to care for her in sickness and in health, until death do you part?""<br/>Gerard smiled. ""I do.""<br/>The reverend smiled and turned to Ari. ""And you, Ari Zephyia - do you take Gerard as your lawfully wedded husband, and promise to care for him in sickness and in health, until death do you part?""<br/><br/>Jacob watched the ceremony from the edge of the forest, as a giant copper wolf. He had several scars, and had a bandaged hind leg. He said nothing, and gave no indication that he was watching - he merely sat and watched.<br/><br/>Sent from my SM-S820L using Tapatalk"
20852,Return of the Wolf Queen (1x1 w/ Nebaz),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51789&start=60,2017-01-20T07:37:51,LadyAsriel,"Through the whole ceremony, Ari kept the same expression on her face. She was distant, cold and definitely did not want to be there. Through the reverend's speech, she would zone out, hearing the words he spoke only in soft mumbles. She was forced to turn and face Gerard as the vows were exchanged, getting closer and closer to sealing her fate as the wife to the man she never loved.<br/><br/>Ari's expression stayed the same as she was asked if she would have Gerard as her husband. She hesitated and looked at her father, almost pleading him to get her out of this. When she looked back at Gerard, she saw something at the edge of the forest. A large copper colored wolf sat and stared at her. The eyes so familiar, her heart sank. Her expression changed from depressed, to relief, then to happiness.<br/><br/>Ari shook her head at the reverend's question and looked at him and then to her father.<br/>""I'm sorry father..."" She whispered to him softly.<br/>""But no... No I don't take this man as my husband."" She put her hands on his shoulder and raised her knee. Sending it directly into his groin. She apologized to the other royal families before picking her dress up and running to Jacob. She would tackle the man to the ground, her arms wrapped around his neck and her lips on his. Her heart was alive again, he was alive and so was she.<br/><br/>Raven's spirit watched the whole thing happen. She would smile at her daughter and pat her husband's hand, making it cold. This was her attempt in letting him know that this was the best for their little girl.<br/><br/>Sent from my LG-H900 using Tapatalk"
20853,Return of the Wolf Queen (1x1 w/ Nebaz),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51789&start=60,2017-01-20T16:59:49,Nebaz73,"Everyone's eyes widened and their jaws dropped as Ari said no. There were several gasps as she kneed Gerard in the groin and ran towards the forest. The audience went into an uproar and began bombarding Arthur with questions as Gerard laid on the ground, clutching his groin.<br/><br/>When his daughter said no, Arthur's eyes widened and flashed red before he turned to where Ari was running off to. When he saw Jacob, he felt a mixture of emotions, but mostly relief and frustration. His hand went cold, and he knew what it was - he turned to where Raven would have been and sighed, but smiled. She was right - it was for the best. The audience began to bombard him with questions, and he tried his best to answer all of them.<br/><br/>Jacob's eyes widened and jaw dropped with the audience's as Ari said no. When she began to run towards him, he morphed back into his human form and spread his arms wide, a smile from ear to ear on his face. She tackled him with a hug and kissed him, and he gladly kissed back. When the kiss broke, he smiled. ""It takes a lot to take me down, remember?"" he said. He helped her stand, and then took both her hands and looked into her eyes. ""Ari, we've only known each other for two months, and in that time, you have shown me nothing but compassion and understanding like no other. You're the most amazing person I've ever met, and I want to make you as happy as you make me, but I don't know if I'll ever be able to... but I can try..."" He removed a simple golden ring with a pinkish-purple gem from his pocket, and his face turned red as he got down on one knee and looked up at her. ""Ari... will you marry me?""<br/><br/>Sent from my SM-S820L using Tapatalk"
20854,Return of the Wolf Queen (1x1 w/ Nebaz),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51789&start=60,2017-01-22T06:33:16,LadyAsriel,"Ari smiled softly and then her face turned serious as he looked into her eyes. She listened to him as he spoke and watched as he got on one knee. She removed her hands from his and put them to her mouth in surprise. Tears came to her eyes in joy as he asked if she would marry him. She took the ring that Gerard gave her and tossed it over her shoulder. She let him put the ring on her finger before kissing him again softly.<br/>""Does that answer your question?"" She said softly as she broke the kiss.<br/><br/>She didn't care that everyone was staring daggers at her and Jacob. They could at least understand that she was happy for once. But she didn't expect them to understand. After all, she was the Wolf Queen.<br/><br/>Sent from my LG-H900 using Tapatalk"
20855,Return of the Wolf Queen (1x1 w/ Nebaz),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51789&start=60,2017-01-22T06:46:43,Nebaz73,"Jacob smiled and kissed Ari back. He laughed when she asked if it answered his question. ""Yes, it does."" he said, and kissed her again. He broke the kiss after a moment, and shifted into a wolf. He knelt down, inviting her to climb onto his back. ""Come with me - I want to show you something."" he said in her mind. He wanted to take her to where he was from - the werewolf home camp.<br/><br/>Sent from my SM-S820L using Tapatalk"
20856,Return of the Wolf Queen (1x1 w/ Nebaz),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51789&start=60,2017-01-22T07:13:59,LadyAsriel,"Ari watched as he shifted into his wolf form. She hasn't had actually seen him that close up in the daylight, his fur was absolutely beautiful. She smiled and crawled onto his back, her wedding dress still on as she did so. She looked back at her father and gave a small wave before Jacob would take off at high speeds.<br/><br/>He ran quickly deep in the forest, places where she hasn't have dared to go. She had never ran so fast or been on something that had gone that fast in her life, it felt as if she was flying. And she absolutely loved the feeling.<br/><br/>Sent from my LG-H900 using Tapatalk"
20857,Return of the Wolf Queen (1x1 w/ Nebaz),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51789&start=60,2017-01-22T07:23:43,Nebaz73,"Jacob rushed through the woods towards the werewolf camp. He raced at incredible speeds, breaking his previous record, fueled by pure excitement. He slowed to a walk as he neared the camp, and stopped at his house, which used to be Ravens. He shifted out of wolf form, and caught Ari as she fell. He smiled and playfully kissed her forehead, and set her on the ground and took her hand. ""This is the werewolf camp, deep in the woods, hidden from human eyes. This was your mother's house."" he explained. ""It's where I live now."" He opened the door and led her inside.<br/><br/>Sent from my SM-S820L using Tapatalk"
20858,Return of the Wolf Queen (1x1 w/ Nebaz),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51789&start=60,2017-01-22T07:38:31,LadyAsriel,"Ari looked at the camp, seeing only a few wolves and other humans, assuming they were also werewolves. She was a bit shocked with how few there were, hoping that there would have been more. She picked up her dress and walked into her mothers old house. She looked around and saw that the house was in incredible shape for being so old. She walked around the home for a while before she found a wrapped present on a bed, assuming it was her mothers bed. The tag on it read 'For My Daughter'. She furrowed her brow softly as she picked up the package and tore it open. The thing wrapped was a journal, it was old yet well kept. She opened the front page and saw writing from her mother.<br/>""She must've wrote this before I was born..."" She mumbled to herself as she started to read.<br/><br/>""Dear Ari,<br/>I know this must be difficult for you to deal with alone. I understand. For years I was alone until I fell in love and met your father. Please don't be upset with him, he kept the secret from you to ensure your safety. Being the Wolf Queen is hard and dangerous, often you will have to put your life after others. Especially for the pack and your future children. I am so sorry I couldn't be around to be with you. But this book will explain things better than I ever could. You can't do this alone. You will need your Fathers help. I love you my beautiful little Ari.<br/><br/>Love,<br/>Mother""<br/><br/>Ari had took in a sharp breath as she finished reading. She hugged the journal to her chest before wiping a tear away. She missed her mother, and that was the only thing she had that had belonged to her.<br/><br/>Ari flipped through the pages and was instantly intrigued. The book she left behind was years of research on how to bring the dead back to life. Her eyes grew wide as she finally reached the end of the book and snapped it shut.<br/><br/>Sent from my LG-H900 using Tapatalk"
20859,Return of the Wolf Queen (1x1 w/ Nebaz),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51789&start=60,2017-01-22T07:53:25,Nebaz73,"Jacob lead Ari around the house until they reached Raven's room. He saw she was a little emotional when she began to read her mother's journal. So, he went downstairs and began to brew some tea. He came back a while later, and saw that Ari had just finished the book. He smiled and sat next to her on the bed, and offered her some tea. ""Are you okay, dear?"" he asked.<br/><br/>Sent from my SM-S820L using Tapatalk"
20860,Return of the Wolf Queen (1x1 w/ Nebaz),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51789&start=60,2017-01-22T22:20:23,LadyAsriel,"Ari turned to Jacob as he came back upstairs, tea in hand. She looked at him, her eyes filled with curiosity. She opened the book and showed a few pages to him.<br/>""My mother was researching how to bring the dead back to life. She knew that she was going to die when she was pregnant with me. So she put all of her research into this journal and left it."" She smiled and flipped through the pages.<br/>""She is telling me to find a way to bring her back!"" She was excited, her smile widening across her face.<br/>""I can being back my mother!"" She looked at Jacob and took the teacup in her hands after setting the book aside. She thought about what it said and sighed as it said to ask her father for help. She was a bit nervous to ask her father for help. Especially after the stunt she pulled at the wedding.<br/><br/>Sent from my LG-H900 using Tapatalk"
20861,Return of the Wolf Queen (1x1 w/ Nebaz),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51789,2017-01-11T06:14:13,LadyAsriel,"<a class=""postlink"" href=""https://uploads.tapatalk-cdn.com/20170111/38d595d51001442f811197aaaf50562e.jpg"">[ img ]</a><br/><br/>Years have passed since the birth of Princess Ari Zephyia of the Avalon Kingdom. Sadly however, Ari had to grow up without her mother. She had died during childbirth, leaving her father without a wife and almost without a child. For months, the Kingdom mourned the loss of their Queen as did the King. He mourned more so than anyone, falling into a deep depression. Most days, he wouldn't leave his study, leaving the young Princess in the care of nannies and caretakers. When she grew to age 2, he had become close with his daughter, never wanting to leave her side, as that was the only thing his beloved wife had left behind. He kept the Princess safe, never allowing her to leave the castle to prevent anything from happening to her. He lost his wife, and now he didn't want anything to happen to his beloved daughter.<br/><br/>Ari has just finished the two day celebration of her 19th birthday, enabling her to start classes to learn the ways of becoming a Queen soon. Though Ari was polite, respectful and kind to everyone, she had a bit of a wild side. When her father wasn't looking or wasn't around, she would sneak off to do other fun things. Her life often grew boring, so she sought out a life of adventure. During the night she would sneak out of the castle from her balcony and run in the forest. She didn't know why, but she always felt as if she had a connection to nature on a deeper level.<br/><br/>The red headed girl walked in the moonlight, her night gown and hair blowing gently in the breeze as she stood in a large clearing. The moon was full and bright that night, making Ari extremely happy. She inhaled the smells of the forest and exhaled softly. Soon she would begin to sing. Like her father, singing was her favorite thing to do. Not only when she was afraid, but she loved singing any time of day.<br/>""Go north, go north with wings on your feet.<br/>Go north with the wind where the three rivers meet,<br/>There's a clearing of sorts in the circle of trees,<br/>Where the wild constellations shine one, two, and three.<br/>Look all around you and see:<br/>Deep in the forest, there dragons will be.""<br/>This was an old song her father used to sing to her as a child. The lyrics seemed to flow almost soothingly out of her mouth as she sang. Birds and deer gathered around as she sang, she held out her finger as a Luna Moth landed on it. She giggled and blew it softly off, sending the dainty creature to flutter away.<br/><br/>Sent from my LG-H900 using Tapatalk"
20862,Return of the Wolf Queen (1x1 w/ Nebaz),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51789,2017-01-11T17:55:12,Nebaz73,"Jacob was out and about late at night, exploring as usual. He was relaxing on a tree branch high up, watching the forest floor below. He could see, hear, and smell hundreds of critters a normal human would never see in the night - deer, rabbits, opposums, raccoons, bats, owls, mice, and bugs of all sorts. He had made friends with some, but he didn't tell anyone - he'd be ridiculed by the other werewolves.<br/>There was one noise that caught his attention, however. The song of a human girl, in werewolf territory. She was pretty, and had a great singing voice. Too bad she had to die. He clambered down the tree, morphed into a wolf, and ducked into some underbrush. He crawled up behind her and smirked as he rose up to his full height. All the girl would see is a giant shadow being cast over her as the birds and moth scattered. He projected his voice into her mind. ""Sorry to disappoint, m'lady, but in this forest, the closest thing to a dragon... is me."" He let out a great howl.<br/><br/>Sent from my SM-S820L using Tapatalk"
20863,Return of the Wolf Queen (1x1 w/ Nebaz),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51789,2017-01-11T18:50:20,LadyAsriel,"Ari watched as the moth fluttered away. The only thing she didn't understand was why the animals scattered so suddenly. It all made sense when a large shadow towered over her. She heard a voice in her head and her eyes widened as she slowly turned around. She was face to face with a wolf the size of a bear. When it howled, she fell to her back and screamed for help. She knew she shouldn't had gone that far out this night, but whenever she was in the forest, she seemed to always stay longer than she needed too. It always felt as if it was calling to her in some way. She had seen wolves before, but a wolf the size of a bear was definitely new and terrifying.<br/><br/>Sent from my LG-H900 using Tapatalk"
20864,Return of the Wolf Queen (1x1 w/ Nebaz),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51789,2017-01-11T19:09:15,Nebaz73,"Arthur was in his study when he heard a howl and a scream from outside. His eyes widened as he recognized it as his daughter. He hurried to the stables, grabbed his horse, and rode out towards the forest.<br/><br/>Jacob circled the girl, toying with her. He liked seeing the look of terror on human's faces - it was absolutely priceless, and he didn't get to see it often. Eventually, he grew bored, and batted her into a nearby tree with a massive paw. He raised his paw again, but as he brought it down, it met with silver. He howled in pain as Arthur shoved his sword through Arthur's paw and twisted it. Arthur ripped his sword out, and Jacob ran off into the woods limping, back towards his camp. Arthur sheathed his sword, and rushed to his daughter and hugged her. ""Thank God you're okay..."" he said, tears in his eyes. He began to ramble questions. ""Are you hurt? Is anything broken?"" Suddenly, his eyes narrowed were anger. ""What were you doing out this late at night?! And this deep in the woods?! How many times have you done this?!""<br/><br/>Sent from my SM-S820L using Tapatalk"
20865,Return of the Wolf Queen (1x1 w/ Nebaz),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51789,2017-01-12T00:05:45,LadyAsriel,"Ari watched as the wolf circled her, scrambling to her feet as he did. She watched him, her heart started to beat quickly in fear. She flew into a tree and fell to the ground, she tried to push herself up but fell back to the ground. She looked up at the wolf before closing her eyes, waiting for death. She heard a sword and then a whimper, her eyes shot open as she saw her father had stabbed his sword through the paw of the wolf.<br/><br/>Ari was grabbed by her father and hugged as he started to cry. His relief soon vanished as his fave turned into anger. She looked at the ground.<br/>""Dad I only went out this one time I swear!"" She said as he asked his questions. She hoped that he would believe her. She loved the forest, and didn't want to be restricted from them.<br/><br/>Sent from my LG-H900 using Tapatalk"
20866,Return of the Wolf Queen (1x1 w/ Nebaz),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51789,2017-01-12T00:20:57,Nebaz73,"Arthur sighed, and shook his head. ""Ari, you've left me no choice."" he said, walking towards his horse. ""I'm increasing the castle security. You are to stay out of the forest. Do I make myself clear?"" He hopped on his horse, and rode over to Ari, and extended a hand o help her up.<br/><br/>Jacob watched from the underbrush as Arthur and Ari rode away back towards the castle. Something about them smelled off... suddenly, it clicked. Not only did the girl have human royal blood, she had wolf royal blood too! He morphed into a human form, with a newly bandaged hand, and chased after them on foot from the shadows.<br/><br/>Sent from my SM-S820L using Tapatalk"
20867,Return of the Wolf Queen (1x1 w/ Nebaz),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51789,2017-01-12T00:49:32,LadyAsriel,"Ari's eyes widened as her father told her no more going into the forest. She wanted to argue with him, but she knew that nothing she could say or do would change his mind. She simply sighed, grabbed his hand and pulled herself up onto the back of the horse.<br/>""Yes father..."" She mumbled softly as she watched the forest disappear from her view.<br/><br/>Back in her room she sighed and stared at the ceiling. She couldn't sleep, she could never sleep when she was upset. She sighed again before standing from her bed and opening her balcony doors. She could still at least look at the forest. She put her elbow on the railing and her head in her hand as she looked up at the moon.<br/>""Mom.... Why does father have to be so strict?"" She said out loud. She often tried to speak to her mother. She wish she could have known her better. All father would say was that she was incredibly sweet and stubborn, and that she reminded him of her mom every day.<br/><br/>Sent from my LG-H900 using Tapatalk"
20868,Return of the Wolf Queen (1x1 w/ Nebaz),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51789,2017-01-12T01:20:49,Nebaz73,"Arthur headed back to his study, sat down and sighed. He rubbed his temples, and looked up at the moon. He smiled. ""She takes after you so much, Raven...""<br/><br/>Jacob heard Ari from the balcony, and sniffed the air. She definitely had royal wolf blood. He had to get closer. He noticed a servant walking by, and quickly knocked them unconscious and dragged them into the bush. He emerged a few minutes later, dressed as a servant. He walked into the castle, and sniffed his way to the kitchen. ""I need tea for the princess."" he said. He was handed a cup and a scalding kettle, and he stifled a scream as it scorched his wounded hand. He sniffed his way to the princess's room, and knocked. ""Tea, m'lady."" he called.<br/><br/>Sent from my SM-S820L using Tapatalk"
20869,Return of the Wolf Queen (1x1 w/ Nebaz),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51789,2017-01-12T02:55:40,LadyAsriel,"Ari sighed softly and had started to him the same song she sang in the forest. She kept looking at the moon, wondering if her mother was up there listening to her. She stopped singing when a knock came at her door and an unfamiliar voice. She walked to her door an opened it. She saw a man dressed in servant clothing, but she didn't recognize him. She assumed that her father had hired new help to keep watch over her and opened the door wider.<br/><br/>Ari smiled as she nodded and stepped over.<br/>""That's very sweet of you. Please come in."" She walked back to her balcony doors and shut them. She lit a candle and sat down at the small circular table in the corner of her room.<br/>""I'm afraid I don't recognize you. Are you new to working here?"" She asked softly as she waited for her tea.<br/><br/>Sent from my LG-H900 using Tapatalk"
20870,Return of the Wolf Queen (1x1 w/ Nebaz),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51789,2017-01-12T04:32:56,Nebaz73,"Jacob smiled and entered the room, and closed the door behind him. Jacob poured the tea, and Ari asked if he was new. He smiled and nodded. ""Yes, I am new."" he said, and gingerly handed the princess her tea. ""And may I say, it's an honor to finally meet you in person, your highness."" He gave a small bow as he said 'your highness'. He hoped he was making a good first impression, and hoped she was buying his charade as well.<br/><br/>Sent from my SM-S820L using Tapatalk"
20871,Return of the Wolf Queen (1x1 w/ Nebaz),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51789,2017-01-12T04:43:40,LadyAsriel,"Ari smiled as he called her highness. She knew that it was what servants were supposed to say, but she didn't like formalities.<br/>""Oh please. You don't need to call me highness. Just call me Ari."" She smiled and took up her tea. She blew on it softly before taking a sip.<br/>""Mmmm... Cranberry, my favorite."" She gave a soft giggle and placed the teacup on the small plate she held onto. Though she didn't act like royalty, she had the poise and gracefulness of one.<br/>""Please sit! I would like to know more about you. And don't worry, I do this to every servant. I like to know about who works for my father."" She smiled and gave a soft giggle.<br/><br/>It was true, she loved getting to know her servants. She knew the background history of every servant and guard that worked for her father and herself. Her favorite however, was Gerard, her main bodyguard.<br/><br/>Sent from my LG-H900 using Tapatalk"
20872,Return of the Wolf Queen (1x1 w/ Nebaz),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51789,2017-01-12T05:08:42,Nebaz73,"Jacob smiled. ""As you wish, Ari."" When he was asked about his background, his face turned a tad red - he hadn't expected this. He smiled and sat down next to Ari. ""Thank you. Nobody's ever asked me this before, where do I start..."" His mind furiously began to work. ""Well... I come from a small colony, far from here, on the other side of the forest. I came here looking for work. I have a big family, but we're all very close. People have compared us to a wolf pack."" he laughed. ""Let's see, what else is there about me... I love singing, I'm great with animals... oh! And I like to make jewelery in my spare time."" From his pocket he removed a ring with a baby raven's skull on it, and in each eye hole was a shining pinkish-purplish gem. ""I used to work in a mine outside my town before I came here... I managed to sneak a gem or two out."" he said with a wink. He had actually found them on humans he had killed before, but he wasn't about to tell her that. He smiled. ""This ring has been looking for a new home for a while now... maybe you'd be interested?"" he asked.<br/><br/>Sent from my SM-S820L using Tapatalk"
20873,Return of the Wolf Queen (1x1 w/ Nebaz),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51789,2017-01-12T06:27:32,LadyAsriel,"Ari smiled as he called her by her name. Years of growing up with 'your highness' made her bored. She listened to him as he spoke, her eyes filled with wonder. She had always dreamt of life outside the Kingdom, so when he said he wasn't from the town, she wanted to go.<br/><br/>She could relate when he said he loved singing and animals, she had loved them too. She was excited that they had so much in common. She went to ask something but he had pulled out a pretty ring and asked if she wanted it. She blushed when he winked at her and nodded, reaching out and taking the ring. She smiled when she saw the gems inside and that they were her favorite color.<br/>""Oh pink! I love this color."" She gave a soft giggle as she put it on her finger.<br/>""Oh I forgot to ask your name."" She smiled and looked at him before taking up her cup and sipping from it once more.<br/><br/>Sent from my LG-H900 using Tapatalk"
20874,Return of the Wolf Queen (1x1 w/ Nebaz),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51789,2017-01-12T06:42:57,Nebaz73,"Jacob blushed and smiled back when Ari asked for his name. ""Jacob."" he said. ""Jacob Shatterthorn."" He was happy his first encounter with the princess was going smoothly.<br/><br/>Suddenly, there was a knock on the door. ""Miss Ari, I heard you've had a rough evening, so I've brought you some cranberry tea."" The door opened to reveal a tan skinned, dark haired, blue eyed boy about their age. He was taller than Jacob, and was more muscular yet lithe, had broad shoulders, and had a linear scar over his right eye. He was dressed in royal guard attire, a classic silver set of armor adorned with the royal crest. He had a shield and spear on his back, a dagger at right side, and he carried a platter with a kettle and two cups, one probably for himself. He saw Jacob and Ari, who was already drinking tea, and blushed. ""I'm sorry, am I intruding upon something?"" he asked Ari.<br/><br/>Sent from my SM-S820L using Tapatalk"
20875,Return of the Wolf Queen (1x1 w/ Nebaz),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51789,2017-01-12T06:54:57,LadyAsriel,"Ari smiled as she saw Jacob blush. She heard a knock on the door and then it opened. Standing in the frame was her bodyguard, Gerard. She smiled at the man and stood shaking her head.<br/>""No, I was just getting to know Jacob. He's a new servant in the castle."" She smiled and took the tray from Gerard.<br/>""Thank you Gerard. That is very kind of you. Now if you two will excuse me, I would like to be alone for the remainder of the night."" She smiled at the two before setting the tray on the small table, putting the empty teacup on the tray and filling it with more tea.<br/>""Gerard, will you show Jacob to the servants quarters please?"" Ari smiled as she sat down in the chair, crossing her legs and sipping her tea.<br/><br/>Sent from my LG-H900 using Tapatalk"
20876,Return of the Wolf Queen (1x1 w/ Nebaz),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51789,2017-01-12T07:06:49,Nebaz73,"Gerard smiled and bowed. ""Of course, Ari."" He held the door open for Jacob, who smiled softly and waved goodbye to Ari, and closed the door behind him. As they walked, Gerard's eyes narrowed. ""I was not informed of a new servant."" he said.<br/>Jacob nodded. ""Nobody was - I was hired on short notice.""<br/>Gerard nodded. ""I see..."" The two reached the bottom of the stairs, and turned left. They headed towards the direction of the kitchen, and entered the room next to it. There were bunkbeds against every wall, and servants were getting undressed and ready for sleep.<br/>Jacob turned to Gerard. ""Thank you.""<br/>Gerard smiled. ""No problem. Get a good night's sleep - you have a long day of servitude tomorrow."" Jacob nodded and waved goodbye as Gerad closed the door behind him. His mind wandered as he walked off towards the guard's barracks. Something was off about that new servant...<br/><br/>Sent from my SM-S820L using Tapatalk"
20877,Return of the Wolf Queen (1x1 w/ Nebaz),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51789,2017-01-12T07:35:42,LadyAsriel,"Ari waved as the two left and sighed as the door shut. She picked up her tea and sipped it until it was gone. She slipped into bed and fell asleep quickly. The night had been exhausting.<br/><br/>-----<br/><a class=""postlink"" href=""https://uploads.tapatalk-cdn.com/20170112/e6efba0ef0a488320c6830d8d4868a77.jpg"">[ img ]</a><br/>Morning came quicker than she had come quicker than anyone had thought. Her maids came in and opened her curtains to bring in the light. The young princess stretched and yawned, getting up and eating as usual. Her maid dressed her and left her to go about her daily happenings.<br/><br/>She sighed as she walked to the throne room and sat in her chair besides her father.<br/>""Good morning father."" She said as she looked up at him. She was still mad at him for taking away her access to the forest, but she still loved him.<br/><br/>Sent from my LG-H900 using Tapatalk"
20878,Return of the Wolf Queen (1x1 w/ Nebaz),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51789,2017-01-12T07:49:17,Nebaz73,"Arthur smiled at his daughter. ""Good morming, dear."" He stood. ""As usual, I will be in my study. The big project I'm working on is nearing completion, so I'll be able to spend more time with you soon.""<br/>Gerard and several other guards walked into the throne room and bowed. ""Your highness."" they said in unison.<br/>Arthur smiled. ""Ah, yes - I believe Gerard has some exciting news for you, Ari."" He gave Gerard a wink, and headed off to his study.<br/><br/>Gerard smiled and nodded at Arthur, and then turned to Ari. ""Ari, you are an amazing, beautiful girl. We've known each other for quite a while, and I was wondering..."" He got down on one knee, and removed a plain golden engagement ring from his pocket. ""...Ari, will you marry me?""<br/><br/>Jacob was out sweeping the stables of Arthur's horses, but could hear everything that was being said thanks to his wolf hearing. He froze for a moment out of shock at his question, and then quickly shook his head and went back to sweeping, as to not draw attention to himself from the other servants. If Ari said yes, the entire reason he had become a servant had gone out the window.<br/><br/>Sent from my SM-S820L using Tapatalk"
20879,Return of the Wolf Queen (1x1 w/ Nebaz),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51789,2017-01-12T08:12:04,LadyAsriel,"Ari watched as her father left and stood when he did, she walked down the steps as Gerard spoke. She watched as he got down on one knee and proposed to her. She didn't want to get married if she was being honest. She didn't want to be tied down, she wanted to be herself and independent which was not normal for women these days. She looked at Gerard and gave a soft sigh.<br/>""I don't believe I have a choice do I?"" She mumbled to herself and nodded.<br/>""Yes... I will marry you."" She held out her left hand so he could put the ring on her finger. She was not excited whatsoever, and she would have a word with her father after she was done here.<br/><br/>Sent from my LG-H900 using Tapatalk"
20880,Return of the Wolf Queen (1x1 w/ Nebaz),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51789,2017-01-12T08:18:55,Nebaz73,"Gerard smiled, but he gave a soft sigh - Ari was mumbling seemed upset about something, but he didn't know what. Oh well, it was probably nothing. He went to place the ring on Ari's finger, and frowned. ""There's another ring..."" He looked up at Ari quizzically. ""What's that about?"" he asked, concerned.<br/><br/>Jacob had entered the throne room silently and had begun to sweep. He had heard Ari's mumbling, and smirked smugly to himself as he swept. He froze for a moment again at the mention of the ring he had given Ari, but continued to sweep. He trusted that she could play it off - it was just a gesture of friendship anyway, not of relationship status.<br/><br/>Sent from my SM-S820L using Tapatalk"
20881,Beauty and the Beast (w/ Oropherion),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51792,2017-01-12T10:53:55,LadyAsriel,"<a class=""postlink"" href=""https://uploads.tapatalk-cdn.com/20170112/0381ce1d08dfede52156e33b843672d9.jpg"">[ img ]</a><br/><br/>In a small town where nothing happened, lived a girl and her father. The father was an inventor who loved to make new things as much as he could. He had a daughter names Alia. This girl was exceptionally bright, and loved to read and write. Though women in these times were thought as odd if they were intelligent, Alia didn't seem to care. For years she grew up with her father alone. Her mother had passed a few years after she was born due to an illness that couldn't be treated in time. Alia did however, get her looks from her mother. She was beautiful, one if the most beautiful women in the town. She stood at 5'3"", had long black hair and beautiful greenish blue eyes.<br/><br/>Alia rode her horse down a wooded area to a large castle deep in the woods. Her father had gotten a request to invent something for the King and Queen. Of course, they gladly accepted. But since her father wasn't feeling that greatest, he sent Alia to negotiate with them. Upon arrival she noticed that the place was somewhat odd. She was instantly let into the castle and met with the King and Queen who sat on their thrones.<br/><br/>Alia gave a small bow before speaking.<br/>""Good after noon your highness. I am Alia Abernathy, daughter of Maurice Abernathy. You requested my fathers service for an invention. I am here to negotiate and relay the message to my father."" She gave a soft smile as she looked at them.<br/><br/>Sent from my LG-H900 using Tapatalk"
20882,Beauty and the Beast (w/ Oropherion),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51792,2017-01-12T20:54:38,Oropherion,"The King raised an eyebrow as he gazed down at the young woman from his throne. Truth be told, he was not expecting to negotiate with a woman; he had been anticipating a clerk of some sort. Yet he was not too surprised either. Maurice Abernathy was a... strange man, to put things lightly. He had never met the man before, of course, but he had heard tales of how unconventional the man appeared to be. And there were numerous tales from those within his court who had met him. He was either a loon or an exceptionally brilliant man, depending on who was telling the tale. But at this point in time, exceptionally brilliant was what was needed.<br/><br/>A pregnant pause ensued, before the King finally gave a short nod of greeting. ""Well met, Mistress Abernathy,"" he said finally, in formal tones. ""We are pleased to welcome you into our midst. We understand that you have traveled a far distance from your home town, and we are under the assumption that you would prefer to rest and refresh yourself first, from your long journey. The negotiations may be conducted tomorrow morning, when all parties are at their most alert. A servant will show you to the rooms that have been prepared for you, and to inform you of dinner arrangements."" He gave a nod, and a young woman with mousy brown hair tied back in a bun stepped forward. She curtsied, saying nothing, waiting at a respectable distance.<br/><br/>-<br/><br/><a class=""postlink"" href=""http://data.whicdn.com/images/56905745/large.jpg"">[ img ]</a><br/>About three levels down, a young man with short dark brown hair scowled at a black vellum scroll laid out on top of his writing desk. An ink well sat close by, a pen laid in front of it. His tutor had just placed the scroll before him and told him in no uncertain terms to practice his calligraphy because his writing was like a chicken had dipped it's feet into a bottle of ink and ran across it aimlessly. Personally, he did not think his writing was that bad. He could at least understand what he was writing, was that not good enough?  Plus, what did it matter, it was not like he was going to be using his writing to... do anything, really. It felt like a useless skill. Much like all the things he had been taught previously. And he could not help thinking that all the skills he had been taught were simply ways and means to keep him occupied.<br/><br/>Plus, writing was boring. And, he was a Prince. If he refused to do his exercises, his tutor could not say anything about it, could he? But what else was he to do? Pace about his rooms? As it was, his schedule was strictly regimented. Breakfast, then reading and lessons. Lunch, then writing exercises. Tea, then archery and sword-fighting practice. Dinner, then the boredom of waiting until it was time to bathe and sleep. Archery practice was the highlight of his day. Everything else could just.. well... do themselves.<br/><br/>Resolutely, he picked up the pen, dipped it into the ink-well, and began, not to write, but to doodle. Rude caricatures of his tutor, his sword-fighting instructor, his parents, some of the more noisy servants began to fill the scroll, along with some rather obscene drawings that were just better off not being described. A naughty smirk began to shape itself on his lips.<br/><br/>And thus, Prince Eric Sevier, the least of his family, the terror of tutors country-wide, continued about his daily activities in driving the people around him to insanity."
20883,Beauty and the Beast (w/ Oropherion),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51792,2017-01-12T21:21:31,LadyAsriel,"Alia smiled as the King spoke. The silence was killing her. She liked silence, but never in conversation. She could tell that the King was surprised that a woman had come in place of Maurice, but she dismissed that. When the King suggested stay the night, she couldn't agree more to it. She was exhausted, the travel through the woods tired her, especially after getting lost multiple times. She gave a soft bow to the King and Queen before standing and speaking.<br/>""Thank you your Majesty. I shall see you in the morning."" She smiled as she followed the maid lead her up a large amount of stairs and through a lot of hallways before she was finally taken to her room.<br/><br/>Alia sighed as she lay on the bed, she was tired from the journey. She also felt a bit adventurous. She never had been in a castle before, so she was extremely curious.<br/><br/>Alia opened her door and poked her head out, seeing that nobody was around, she shut her door and headed down the opposite hallway from where she came from. After a while of searching, she noticed a mostly broken stairwell. She raised an eyebrow and walked gingerly down them, she came to a long hallway with a lot of doors. This part wasn't like the rest of the castle, it was decrepit and rotting, clearly in bad shape. She started to get a bit scared, but when she heard a noise she turned around quickly, not seeing anything there.<br/>""H... Hello?"" She called out into the darkness. She soon came upon a room filled with chains made of silver, and in the middle of the room was a small table with a beautiful rose underneath a glass. She approached it and put her hand softly on the glass, looking at the rose as it seemed to glow.<br/><br/>Sent from my LG-H900 using Tapatalk"
20884,Beauty and the Beast (w/ Oropherion),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51792,2017-01-13T18:52:32,Oropherion,"As was habit after two hours of archery practice, the Prince took a long, slow bath to rest and recover some of his energy from his previous exertions. He liked baths. Baths, especially when he was allowed to soak in soapy, scented water, seemed to calm his nerves, allowing him to relax and not feel so... bouncy and energetic. That constant feeling of being on an edge, the need to run around doing something physically exerting. Things would probably be quite different if it were not for his condition. The inner animal in him seemed to want to roam free, and the older he grew the more his instincts raged within him; hardly conducive conditions for a shut-in.<br/><br/>As was also habit, after his bath, he would dress in clean clothes and wander around the castle. While he was not allowed into the more open areas of the castle where his family conducted their business, the underground was his domain. His chambers were there, and as long as he did not show himself above, he was free to wander around anywhere. And wander he did. Past his chambers, which were pretty luxurious as far as he was concerned, the rest of the underground seemed to be sadly neglected. with dusty corridors, rotting doors, empty rooms collecting dust.<br/><br/>But at the very center of the underground chamber lay a starting spectacle. A room, with a single rose contained within a glass container. It seemed to float within the container, and it was a treasure, possibly the most beautiful thing the Prince had ever laid his eyes upon. He had stumbled upon it once, when he was ten and exploring, and his tutor had explained that it had been there since time immemorial, There was also a part of him that wondered if it was something to do with the curse that individuals in his family, himself included, had endured, which was what lead  him to make repeated trips to the room, at least once a day, to gaze upon it.<br/><br/>He certainly was not expecting company. He was the only person who ever showed up that frequently in that room, so it was a surprise to him to find, as he thrust the rotting door open, a young woman standing directly in front of the rose glass, her back to him. She did not seem to be a servant; she was not dressed in the clothes that they usually wore. He had never seen her before; how had she found her way into his spot?<br/><br/>He stepped forward, more out of curiosity than anything else. And then he took another step forward. His tongue seemed to swell twice it's size the more he contemplated speaking to this unknown woman, and in the end the only thing he could muster was a clearing of his throat."
20885,Beauty and the Beast (w/ Oropherion),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51792,2017-01-15T03:18:34,LadyAsriel,"Alia was so enchanted by the rose that she hasn't heard the door open. She wanted to open the glass casing and hold the glowing flower, but she stopped herself from doing so. She just stared at it in awe.<br/><br/>Her stare was broken by someone clearing their throat. She jumped and turned around in surprise at the sound only to be faced with a man. A gorgeous man, perhaps the most beautiful she has seen. Between the rose and him, she didn't know which was more beautiful.<br/>""I..."" Alia could barely speak as she stared up at him.<br/>""H... Hello. Do you live here?"" She asked softly, straightening herself out. She wiped her hands on the apron of her dress and stood, looking at the man with interest.<br/><br/>Sent from my LG-H900 using Tapatalk"
20886,Beauty and the Beast (w/ Oropherion),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51792,2017-01-15T04:30:41,Oropherion,"Eric just stared. The lady could speak. She was not just a silent apparition. And, she was the prettiest lady he had ever seen in his entire life. He did not have much to compare to, however, as all the ladies he had ever interacted with were the ladies who cleaned his chambers for him, who hardly dared to speak to him, much less look at him in the eye, who hurried away the moment they were done with their tasks. She was a hundred times prettier than them. And, even more amazing, this woman was actually willing to interact with him, which completely emptied his mind of coherent thoughts, and caused him a great deal of butterflies in the stomach.<br/><br/>But then again, perhaps she could be a ghost. Normal living women did not interact with him. Plus, she had suddenly appeared at the rose glass, which caused him to wonder if she had something to do with it. All those years he had spent visiting the rose glass, and this was the first time someone else had appeared. ""Are... are you a ghost?"" he finally asked, completely ignoring her question. To him, that was the most important thing he had to know. Because if she was... perhaps he could finally get a clue to the mystery of the rose glass, which perhaps had something to do with the curse plaguing him."
20887,Beauty and the Beast (w/ Oropherion),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51792,2017-01-15T06:23:35,LadyAsriel,"Alia and the man just stared at each other for the longest time. He didn't answer her question, so at first she thought that she was just seeing things.<br/><br/>And then he spoke to her. She blinked a few times at the question. She thought it was silly so she let out a soft smile and shook her head.<br/>""N... No... I'm Alia. I was called here for a project the King and Queen requested."" She spoke very studious as she tried to step back a bit. She forgot the table was behind her so she just put her hands on it.<br/>""I.. I'm sorry if I'm intruding on your personal space. I can leave if you would like..."" She said softly as she continued to look at him.<br/><br/>Sent from my LG-H900 using Tapatalk"
20888,Beauty and the Beast (w/ Oropherion),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51792,2017-01-16T05:47:21,Oropherion,"""Oh..."" Eric said just as softly, a touch of disappointment colouring his tone. In that case, he could only assume that she was just as mundane as he was, and just as ignorant of the rose glass as himself. For a moment, disappointment and despair flared. What he would not give for some clue as to how the curse came about, and how to break it! But just as quickly, it was followed by much curiosity. He was not one to dwell on despair, especially when there were new people to talk to!<br/><br/>He took a step forward, as Alia offered to leave. For a moment, he panicked. He did not want her to go. Not while she was a fresh new face, a link to the outside world. Something new, to shake up his dull, usual life of seclusion and lessons. ""No, it's fine,"" he said quickly. ""I would be glad if you stayed."" An awkward silence ensued, as he racked his brains on what he could say to further the conversation. A sudden thought occurred to him. ""You're not from the castle then,"" he said, sounding rather awed. ""You're from outside."""
20889,Beauty and the Beast (w/ Oropherion),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51792,2017-01-17T04:58:46,LadyAsriel,"Alia smiled as he spoke, confirming that she wasn't dreaming. The man that stood before her was absolutely beautiful. An absolute dream! She saw the brief moment of disappointment in his eyes. Tilting her head, she listened to him speak. He had thought she was a servant of some sort.<br/><br/>Alia giggled and shook her head.<br/>""I'm from a town a few miles from here."" She noticed the awe in his voice when he spoke. She was a bit curious as to why. Had he never been outside the castle walls before? No that would be almost impossible.<br/><br/>Sent from my LG-H900 using Tapatalk"
20890,Ciel and Sebastian in Gotham City (Firewind and TehZach1993),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51854&start=20,2017-01-30T05:17:49,TehZach1993,"Batman threw his batarangs, which Deathstroke dodged with ease. ""Your toys are wasted on me! I'm not some common thug like you are accustomed to battling!"" Deathstroke scoffed as he hit Batman in the stomach with the end of his metal staff. Blocking a blow to the side of his head, Batman grabbed the staff and the two began to struggle for control of it.<br/><br/>Batman brought up his knee into Deathstroke's stomach and then his chin, staggering the assassin and allowing him to wallop the side of Slade's head with it before breaking it into two pieces with his knee.<br/><br/>""Any true warrior would have attempted a killing blow by now! You've had plenty of opportunities to kill me, why have you not taken them?!"" Deathstroke demanded.<br/><br/>When Batman only responded with a scowl, Slade withdrew his broadsword. ""We shall see how far you will go...to avoid killing. I'll force you to realize how wasted you are on vigilantism!""<br/><br/>Slade charged Batman to strike at him with his blade, but Batman leaped overhead and kicked Slade's mask off from behind him.<br/><br/>He was revealed to be a white haired man with a goatee and eyepatch over his right eye.<br/><br/>The mercenary was angered and slashed at Batman's head, slicing the cowl open on the side of his face and causing blood to stain it. ""Be grateful that wasn't your ear!""<br/><br/>Batman smashed his fist into Slade's vulnurable face, breaking his nose. ""Be grateful that wasn't your last good  eye!"" Batman shouted back."
20891,Ciel and Sebastian in Gotham City (Firewind and TehZach1993),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51854&start=20,2017-01-31T06:26:11,Firewind,"Sebastian from his spot at the side of Ciel in watching the fight gave a small golf applause for Batman. ""That's another round for the caped crusader.""<br/><br/>""Hmph. You'd beat someone like Slade Wilson with one hand tied behind your back."" Ciel commented.<br/><br/>""Ah yes. There is one other matter. I re looked at the list again and the most likely to go the extra mile would be the one they call Bane. No idea what his real name is, but he leads his own goons in the city. There also seems to be a rumor that they're talking about reopening an asylum."" Sebastian said in his update.<br/><br/>""Of course they would talk of such things. It's relatively all the same. Throw the extra crazy into the asylum."" Ciel sighed. ""Fetch me some Tea.""<br/><br/>""At once Master."" With that, Sebastian left the room to prepare said refreshment. Watching Batman run about the city was almost refreshing. Eventually, Sebastian will have to find a way to placate the Bat's fears that he's being spied on by an enemy, which is not the case."
20892,Ciel and Sebastian in Gotham City (Firewind and TehZach1993),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51854&start=20,2017-01-31T19:22:45,TehZach1993,"After a quick exchange of blows, Batman knocked Slade out and restrained him to a nearby dumpster. ""You can come out now, Sionis."" Batman called over his shoulder.<br/><br/>His answer was the slamming of van doors and the screech of tires from down the alleyway. Rushing toward the sound just in time to see it driving off he tossed a tracking device onto the bumper. The Batmobile screeched up behind him and he leaped inside, blasting off after the van.<br/><br/>Two armored vehicles pulled in front of the Batmobile, protecting the kidnapper's van. Men in clown masks fired heavy weapons at the caped crusader's car. Batman fired an explosive at the rear tire of the armored truck on the right. Needless to say, it crashed along the side of the road.<br/><br/>The chase had caught the attention of the GCPD, who were tracking by helicopter and snipers. A large freight liner with a trailer attached joined the chase by plowing through a corner store. ""Wahahahaha! Now THIS is a party! Rack 'em up, boys! Can't have the Gotham's finest ruining this!""<br/><br/>Two men fired cables into the GCPD and news choppers, both of them got caught in the cables and exploded into the sides of buildings.<br/><br/>Ciel and Sebastian watched this chaos via their monitors...until the feed was interrupted by Joker's ghastly face taking up each of the screens. ""We're sorry, but it seems your party's been...disconnected! Please hang up and try again! Have a blessed day, now!"" Joker cut the feed."
20893,Ciel and Sebastian in Gotham City (Firewind and TehZach1993),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51854&start=20,2017-02-01T01:04:27,Firewind,"""Tch!"" Ciel nearly cracked his teacup. ""How the hell did he hack into here?! Am I working with 20th century security?!""<br/><br/>""It would seem even the Joker is aware of us. Shall I teach him the meaning of respect?"" Sebastian asked.<br/><br/>""This is an order Sebastian. Make his men understand his folly of insulting me."" Ciel stated. ""Make sure it's done legally and it can't trace back to me.""<br/><br/>""Yes my lord."" Sebastian stated and left the room.<br/><br/>------<br/><br/>Several of Joker's goons chuckled. ""Did ya see the boss?""<br/><br/>""Yeah, he and the bat went at it good tonight. Hey, what's that?"" Asked another goon. Before both of them knew it, they were beaten down.<br/><br/>""So sorry gentlemen, but I'm just giving your boss a warning. Hacking into my master's affairs is not a habit any of Gotham's rogues should do. Back in the day he was the one you had to watch out for in London."" Sebastian put a finger to his lips. ""Ah, but I'm getting ahead of myself. You two are going to be my pen and paper for this warning. I have my orders, and after all, I am simply one hell of a Butler."""
20894,Ciel and Sebastian in Gotham City (Firewind and TehZach1993),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51854&start=20,2017-02-01T01:47:10,TehZach1993,"""Like hell! Joker's gonna run the Bat off'a the road!"" One of the masked clown goons shouted at Sebastian. Outside on the Gotham streets, Joker opened the door of the truck which had green and purple spray paint on it reading: ""LAUGHTER IS THE BEST MEDICINE"" The Batmobile was ahead of the freight liner as Joker produced a large RPG launcher.<br/><br/>""KABOOM!"" He cackled as the missile fired but blew up one of the armored vehicles filled with his own henchmen. ""Oops! Wasn't me, heh!"" He went back inside the trailer and pulled the door shut as the Batmobile did a U-turn and faced the freight liner. Throwing the shaken driver out of the seat and onto the road, Joker took the wheel.<br/><br/>""S'cuse me! I wanna drive!"" He laughed as he floored it.<br/><br/>Batman revved the engine and shot out a spike trap into the left front tire, causing the entire freight liner, trailer and all, to flip on it's side. Joker crawled out of the broken window frantically, with an automatic rifle in his hands...and strode toward the Batmobile.<br/><br/>""Come on....do it! I want you to do it!"" He shot several bullets into a passing car, the feed to Ciel had returned at this moment.<br/><br/>The Batmobile drove closer.<br/><br/>""Come on come on, COME ON!"" He shot another driver to death. The batmobile was floored by Bats, who was screaming in rage behind the wheel.<br/><br/>""COME ON! HIT ME!"" As soon as the Batmobile made contact with Joker's body, an electric shock sent him flying back down the street...a precaution built into the vehicle to prevent running over civilians. Batman leaped out of the Batmobile and began punching Joker's face in and smashing it into the side of the flipped truck.<br/><br/>""Hahahahaha! That's the spirit!! Oofgh!"" Batman knocked Joker out finally and stood there among the destruction. Without turning around he spoke to Sebastian: ""I know you're there. If possible...I would like to talk to you and your master....in private."""
20895,Ciel and Sebastian in Gotham City (Firewind and TehZach1993),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51854&start=20,2017-02-01T06:27:31,Firewind,"""Privacy implies a meeting place of mutual grounds."" Sebastian stated. ""I'm merely ensuring a private affair in which I deal out the consequences. I'd hate to go toe to toe with you on the subject manner, as you've seen what damage I can do to a perfectly good custom automobile, which looks to be from a certain company.""<br/><br/>Sebastian turned to leave. ""There is only one condition. I doubt you'll do it but, if this word with us must be private, the mask comes off in our Manor. Oh don't worry. I am good at certain secrets. Of course, you may think I'm lying but that is where I say I'm different from you. I never lie."" With that it seemed that Sebastian faded into shadow. His voice still remained.<br/><br/>""I'll expect your arrival around Luncheon. I hope you will be there promptly."" Was all that was heard as a Raven flew past Batman. Sebastian was in a busy schedule. And decided he must in order to get back into the swing of things, apply for a consulting license. The young Master could do it if he shifted his age to a more suitable look, but Sebastian would in the end do it himself.<br/><br/>After all, he is a Phantomhive Butler, so what kind would he be if he didn't do that much for his Master?"
20896,Ciel and Sebastian in Gotham City (Firewind and TehZach1993),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51854&start=20,2017-02-01T06:47:21,TehZach1993,"The next day at Phantomhive mansion, around lunchtime the back doorbell rang. Ciel and Sebastian went to the door to greet their new guest. It was understandable how he'd use the back door, how odd would it look to passerby to see the Batman standing on their front stoop.<br/><br/>When the door was opened, sure enough, the notorious vigilante was standing there in full costume. ""Can I uh...come in? Mask'll come off inside, you have my word.""<br/><br/>He was let in and the door closed behind him, Batman saw Ciel Phantomhive...though he appeared to have been aged to a young adult. Batman frowned, ""Are you certain you two aren't metahumans?"" he asked as he reached to the front of the cowl and pulled upward to reveal his true face.<br/><br/>The face of...Bruce Wayne."
20897,Ciel and Sebastian in Gotham City (Firewind and TehZach1993),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51854&start=20,2017-02-01T07:09:28,Firewind,"""Again with the metahuman term. You really shouldn't classify Sebastian or even I that Mr. Wayne."" Ciel said, before clearing his throat. ""God I hate being in a young adult form, but if Sebastian tells me I must for the nature of this upcoming alliance between us, I might as well. Come in.""<br/><br/>Ciel walked using his cane as Sebastian walked alongside him like a shadow. ""I am most definitely of this planet. My name is Ciel, Earl of Phantomhive, owner and CEO of of Funtom. However, I inherited the company at the age of 13, in.. what was it? 1892."" Ciel looked at Bruce Wayne again.<br/><br/>""Which is the second reason why I decided to have this meeting with you. I read the news article. I sensed a somewhat kindred spirit in terms of how the world's black underbelly decided to rear its ugly head and ruined both our lives. But then I met Sebastian and formed a contract. I gain revenge, and he devours my soul.""<br/><br/>""For you see Mister Wayne, I am simply, one<span style=""font-style: italic""><span style=""font-weight: bold"">hell</span></span>of a Butler."" As Sebastian said this, his eyes turned pink and his pupils turned to slits.<br/><br/>""But due to a slight reformation of the contract, it seems so long ago now, Sebastian is now one hell of a Demon's Butler. So you see now Bruce, we are not meta humans. We are a part of this world, in the infernal sense. But as it is the 21st century, my old position as Queen's guard dog doesn't apply to Gotham. So I had Sebastian get myself a consultant license."" Ciel finished explaining as he sat in a dining room that had an array of dishes.<br/><br/>""Do you take tea or Coffee with lunch Mr. Wayne?"" Sebastian asked."
20898,Ciel and Sebastian in Gotham City (Firewind and TehZach1993),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51854&start=20,2017-02-01T08:12:10,TehZach1993,"Bruce found it a lot to take in at once, but he had learned to believe what most people would consider impossible or irrational. ""Had a feeling there was something more supernatural about you two...after I saw Sebastian's abilities for myself. I'm glad I can trust you both...and I appreciate the 'kindred spirit' idea. I apologize if I was a bit guarded before. And tea is fine."" Bruce said as he sat down at the table.<br/><br/>""I've only been at this for half a year, and I was beginning to question whether Batman is truly doing the city any good....but then I think to all the corruption in the GCPD, Commissioner Loeb and for the most part the corrupt cops have been weeded out. The crime families of Maroni and Falcone are slipping more each day. I wonder if this Joker fellow is just a sign of things to come, a new breed to replace the organized crime families.""<br/><br/>""But then I hear the talk of how scared the underworld is, and how hopeful the normal citizens are...and it makes it all worth it. People were scared...they were hiding and turning a blind eye....that's not the case anymore.""<br/><br/>When Sebastian brought Bruce's tea he nodded in thanks before turning to Ciel, ""I attempted to find out who the Joker is when I arrived home last night. I've had zero luck in finding a true ID other than what he used to go by: the Red Hood. It was a while back, Ace Chemicals was being robbed by the Red Hood Gang. I cornered their leader on the catwalk...the railing on his side gave out and he fell into a vat of unknown chemicals. I thought he was dead..."""
20899,Ciel and Sebastian in Gotham City (Firewind and TehZach1993),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51854&start=20,2017-02-02T05:17:57,Firewind,"""Genetic mutations are a rare backfire Mr. Wayne. It seems our clown friend must've barely survived such a thing."" Ciel stated. ""Never doubt human tenacity.""<br/><br/>""Indeed. Our searches on the Joker's past came up silent. He may wish to talk about it but then again maybe not."" Sebastian said. ""However, since it seems everyone is in agreement to this Alliance, I have papers for you to sign Master.""<br/><br/>""Of course. Being a Private Consultant is as close to my old position back in my old days. The fringe benefits are the same though, same contacts, as some of them are present in Gotham."" Ciel stated as he signed the papers. ""I'm sure you'll end up meeting them should we cooperate.""<br/><br/>""They are a rather, interesting bunch."" Sebastian explained. ""Congratulations sir, you are now a consulting private detective for the GCPD.""<br/><br/>""That takes care of that part. Now then Bruce, shall we work over what occurred last Night?"" The question hung in the air."
20900,Ciel and Sebastian in Gotham City (Firewind and TehZach1993),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51854&start=20,2017-02-02T06:28:55,TehZach1993,"""I hope you don't mind but I brought along my own butler and closest friend..he was wanting to meet you both but I insisted he wait outside...I hope it's alright? He's aware of everything."" Bruce said as Sebastian escorted Alfred Pennyworth to the table. ""I did instruct him to bring along any of our findings...he hacked into the GCPD database to find any criminal record and to monitor Joker while he was being booked."" Bruce explained.<br/><br/>Alfred had a folder with case files and photographs, ""Lieutenant Jim Gordon was made Commissioner today, it seems you'll have a close ally with the head of the GCPD now...which should prove useful...since you've been in close contact with him throughout this ordeal.""<br/><br/>""He wished me to inform you that he's calling off the hunt for the Batman, and said that was Loeb's idea in the first place."" Alfred said to them, it occurred to the England natives that Alfred sounded British as they did.<br/><br/>Opening the case file on the table, Alfred read the notes: ""From the information gathered from the GCPD....he's got no prior criminal record, no fingerprints...he apparently burned them off, no name or other alias. What we DO know is that last night he broke into Roman Sionis' apartment, killed his girlfriend and proceeded to ambush him and impersonate him to seal the hit on you.""<br/><br/>""Where are the remaining assassins?"" Bruce asked.<br/><br/>""In hiding, it would seem. However there is something you should know...District Attorney Harvey Dent never made it home last night. It's possible he's being held hostage somewhere."" Alfred stated. ""Then we need to find out what he's after...."" Bruce said.<br/><br/>""With respect Master Bruce...perhaps it's not as simple as you may think. The organized crime in Gotham is one thing....this is an entirely different beast.""<br/><br/>""It's no different than anyone before..."" Bruce sipped his tea.<br/><br/>""That's just it, Master Wayne....it is.""<br/><br/>Bruce's skepticism was evident, until Alfred spoke again:<br/><br/>""A long time ago I was in Burma working for the local government....they were trying to buy the loyalty of the local tribes by bribing them with precious stones, but their caravans were being raided by a bandit. So we went looking for them....but in six entire months we never met a single person who traded with him.""<br/><br/>""A few weeks later I came across a child playing with a ruby the size of my fist....the bandit had been throwing them away.""<br/><br/>Bruce looked confused, ""Then why'd he steal them?""<br/><br/>""Because he thought it was fun of course. Some men aren't looking for anything logical....like money...and they cannot be bought, bullied or reasoned and negotiated with. Some men seem to just want to watch the world burn."""
20901,Ciel and Sebastian in Gotham City (Firewind and TehZach1993),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51854&start=20,2017-02-03T05:32:00,Firewind,"""As my contact would say, men like that don't stop unless they stop on their own, or someone makes them stop. It would seem this Joker has singled you out as the latter Mr. Wayne."" Ciel stated, as he sipped his tea. ""Which means that tonight shall be a showdown. Or in the case for you Bruce, a battle of wits against a psycho, we shall have to see. The commissioner has invited me to the interrogation and will no doubt want to do something. I believe I know just what to do. Sebastian, you and Bruce discuss the arrangements.""<br/><br/>""Yes my Lord.""<br/><br/>-----<br/><br/>""Thank you for the invite to this. Everything is ready?"" Ciel asked as he walked with Gordon to the interrogation room.<br/><br/>""It is. We both talk to him, and then exit and then we watch."" Gordon said as Ciel nodded.<br/><br/>""You catch on quick."" The Earl said as he opened the door to let him in first as he then walked in himself.<br/><br/>""Good evening John Doe. I would call you Joker but after the stunt you pulled on me earlier last night,"" Ciel started as he waited for Gordon to sit. ""I feel that the pleasantries went out the window like Bardroy's method of cooking.""<br/><br/>Naturally of course, he is speaking fondly of his Darling servants. He and Sebastian had decided, through secret means, to make immortal copies of those three as he had need of their talents once more. ""But I'm not here for that. I'm here on a different matter. Commissioner, you have the floor."""
20902,Ciel and Sebastian in Gotham City (Firewind and TehZach1993),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51854&start=20,2017-02-03T06:00:44,TehZach1993,"Gordon cleared his throat, ""Harvey Dent never made it home last night....neither did his wife: Gilda. What did you do?"" Joker looked affronted, ""Me? I was right here!"" He held up his handcuffed wrists. ""How do ya think I would've gotten to him?""<br/>""Some of your goons haven't been caught yet..."" Gordon said.<br/><br/>""Yeah....such a shame....and our tax dollars go to pay you jerks, too."" Joker said, looking at the two-way mirror in the wall. ""What's the time?"" He asked casually. ""What difference does it make?"" Gordon was losing patience, it was evident from his voice.<br/><br/>""Well...depending upon the time..he could be here...or there....or pieces of him scattered across town. Ya like scavenger hunts?""<br/>Gordon stood up and removed Joker's handcuffs as he led Ciel out, ""If we're gonna play games...I'm gonna need some coffee."" He and Ciel exited the room and shut the door behind them as they walked around to the window.<br/><br/>Suddenly the lights in the room came on and Batman was behind Joker...and slamming his forehead into the table. ""Oww!"" Joker cried out dramatically, ""Never start with the head! Your victim gets all fuzzy, he can't feel the next-"" Batman smashed one of Joker's fingers with his fist...eliciting no response from the villain. ""See?""<br/><br/>""Where's Dent?"" Batman demanded. ""Y'know the crime families of Gotham want you gone so they can get back to the good ol' days...but I know the truth, you've CHANGED things...forever. There's no going back...not after this."" Joker said.<br/><br/>""Then why do you want to kill me?""<br/><br/>""Ahahahahahaha!! I don't wanna kill you! What the hell would I do without you?! No...YOU. COMPLETE. ME."""
20903,Ciel and Sebastian in Gotham City (Firewind and TehZach1993),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51854&start=20,2017-02-03T08:46:56,Firewind,"""You didn't say anything about the wife being missing, or at least I didn't catch that bit of news."" Ciel said as he sipped from a mug offered by one of Gordon's men. He almost gagged the coffee in before sighing. ""What do you men put in your coffee? Do you just drink straight from the kettle? Not a way to enjoy it that's for certain.""<br/><br/>Ciel simply rubbed the ring in his right ring finger as he adjusted his tie and pressed a hidden device several times as Sebastian looked a screen from the limousine he came in with. The Butler sighed. ""He wishes for me to get the District Attorney's wife undamaged? Goodness gracious, I suppose since I must be doing this, I may as well go on foot. No need for the master to get any cinders on his suit.""<br/><br/>With that, Sebastian simply locked the limo and activated the anti theft mode on it and then started what one would call, a midnight walk through town. One of which could become an enthusiastic walk.<br/><br/>After all, Sebastian was simply one hell of a Butler."
20904,Ciel and Sebastian in Gotham City (Firewind and TehZach1993),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51854&start=20,2017-02-03T09:30:39,TehZach1993,"Gordon nodded, ""She was abducted separately...after Harvey went missing. What worries me though is something I've kept away from most everyone...due to a respect for Dent's privacy."" Jim looked around and took Ciel aside. ""Harvey has been seeing a therapist for quite some time. He suffers from a severe case of Dissociative Identity Disorder that crops up under times of stress or agitation. I've seen it myself, it's like he turns into an entirely different person. However, he's been doing very well with therapy and medication...but he didn't want anyone to know lest it impact his work for the DA's office.""<br/><br/>""I'm worried that whatever the Joker has arranged to do to him could result in something very bad...""<br/><br/>Joker was heard by them from the interrogation room:<br/><br/>""These people need you right now...but when they don't? They'll cast you out like a leper! The morals...their code? It's a bad joke which is dropped at the first sign of trouble."" Joker ranted as he approached the glass and peered into the mirror, knowing the GCPD and Ciel were on the other side. ""You're all only as good as the world allows you to be....and I'll show you Bats....when the chips are down these so called civilized people?""<br/><br/>""They'll EAT each other.""<br/><br/>Batman had heard enough, and grabbed the back of Joker's head and smashed his face into the glass. ""Where are they?!""<br/><br/>""Hahahahahahaha!!"" Joker cackled as he fell to the floor and Batman began smashing his fist into the clown's face and stomping on him. ""You have NOTHING! Nothing you can do to threaten me!! Nothing you can do with all that strength!""<br/><br/>Batman grabbed Joker by the throat, ""Don't worry! I'll tell you where they are!! And that's the point...you'll have to choose between two lives...but only be able to save one! HA HA HA HA!""<br/><br/>Batman loosened his grip slightly, ""What did you do?""<br/><br/>""I took Gotham's favorite attorney...and brought him down to our level! It's not hard..considering he's already halfway there..y'see madness is like gravity!""<br/><br/>""All it takes...is a little...push!""<br/><br/>=Unknown Location...a short while later=<br/><br/>Harvey stirred awake, bound to a chair...he was hearing it...a growling voice...in his head. ""Harvey....poor sad little Harvey...looks like you're in need of some help. How the mighty have fallen, eh?""<br/><br/>""Y-you....leave me alone...I don't...I don't need you!"" Harvey's brow began to bead with sweat from concentration.<br/><br/>""Oh, but you do! You'll be dead if you don't!""<br/><br/>""Harvey?!"" A voice came over a nearby speaker.<br/><br/>""Gilda!?"" Dent called out.<br/><br/>""Harvey..I'm scared...he...he said only one of us would make it out."" Gilda tearfully said.<br/><br/>""N-no....no! I won't let anything happen to you!"" Harvey said as he began to rock the chair back and forth until he fell over and knocked a nearby oil drum onto it's side.<br/><br/>As the murky liquid poured out and Dent lay on his side with it pooling onto his face and left arm...he screamed.<br/><br/>Burning<br/><br/>Sizzling<br/><br/>Scorching pain the likes of which he'd never felt before.<br/><br/>""Harvey!? Harvey!"" Gilda cried out just as Sebastian burst into her location and Batman burst into Harvey's. Batman untied Harvey and hauled him up, still screaming and wailing about his face. Batman's white slits widened, ""My...god...""<br/><br/>Later, the ambulances arrived and Harvey was placed on a gurney and the left side of his badly scalded and burned body was covered in bandages. ""Mr. Dent, please we're only trying to-!"" an EMT cried out as Harvey swatted at his face, badly scratching his cheek deeply.<br/><br/>""NO NO! GET AWAY! AAARGH!"" Dent writhed and shrieked, his vocal cords had been badly damaged by the acid it sounded."
20905,Ciel and Sebastian in Gotham City (Firewind and TehZach1993),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51854&start=20,2017-02-03T10:35:52,Firewind,"""He's shattered."" Said the doctors as they were talking to Gilda Dent, who was now at the hospital, unharmed. Ciel's orders did that much good. However, Sebastian ensured she wouldn't remember him, that she'd believe some passerby helped heard her screams and got to her in time before her fate was sealed.<br/><br/>Outside the hospital Ciel was waiting for Bruce Wayne. Sebastian was dusting the bookcases at the Manor. When the billionaire playboy did arrive at the location Ciel chuckled ruefully. ""It's funny how humanity works. I almost forgotten what it felt like. The internal struggle we all face. Something tells me poor Harvey's lost his struggle, and it'll only be a long battle upwards for him to even try to be free of it."" The Earl sighed.<br/><br/>""Sometimes I wonder, if being a Watchdog against the criminal underworld is enough to keep it in check. The criminal element evolves, and sometimes we lose in the harshest of ways. But then I realize, we just keep fighting regardless."" Ciel turned his one eye to Bruce. ""I look forward to the partnership Bruce Wayne. Stop by tomorrow and I'll have you meet the other members of my staff and we will visit an associate of mine for information on a case Gordon wishes me to handle. A serial burgler, and of course, anything else of interest to our mutual friend."""
20906,Ciel and Sebastian in Gotham City (Firewind and TehZach1993),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51854&start=20,2017-02-03T18:50:11,TehZach1993,"Bruce sighed, ""GCPD made a gruesome discovery in an abandoned building. Joker'd apparently been testing some type of poison he'd invented on over twelve people they found. They were all dead...but the strange part is they each had big smiles on their faces which in some cases unhinged their jaws or caused their gums to bleed."" Bruce stated grimly.<br/><br/>""Wherever he's keeping the poison stash, Gordon hasn't found it yet."" Bruce said. ""How are those servants of yours adjusting to modern life?"" Bruce asked with a wry smile.<br/><br/>""Bane is still out there somewhere...but he must be keeping a low profile.""<br/><br/>Meanwhile...a certain fear-obsessed villain was secretly pouring barrels of fear liquid into Gotham's water supply...on orders from a mysterious man known as Ra's al Ghul: the Demon's Head.<br/><br/>=Wayne Manor, One o' clock in the morning =<br/><br/>""Mr. Wayne?"" Lucius Fox's voice said on the other end of Bruce's cell phone in the middle of the night.<br/><br/>""Yeah? Lucius it's really-"" Bruce began, only for Lucius to interrupt: ""I know. But Bruce, something's happened. The Micro-Wave Emitter has been stolen. The ship it was on was attacked in the middle of the ocean, whoever did this must've had a helicopter to make off with it."""
20907,Ciel and Sebastian in Gotham City (Firewind and TehZach1993),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51854&start=20,2017-02-04T00:08:41,Firewind,"In the Phantomhive manor, things were anything but quie thatt. Why? Because it had a mouse infestation. Now it would be solved quickly by Sebastian if ordered. However, the other servants were the ones panicking.<br/><br/>""Get the mouse!"" Shouted a tall man in a chef's uniform.<br/><br/>""'e went this way!!"" Shouted a maid as a Gardener grabbed a hold of a marble bust.<br/><br/>""I've got him!!"" The chase was on for the mouse as the three servants gave chase.<br/><br/>""Different century, same problems."" Ciel muttered as he sat in his study and drank his tea. ""I often wonder if it was worth bringing them back after all.""<br/><br/>Of course, the head of Funtom knew it was worth it. With what the Joker did, he didn't want to leave the manor unguarded. An Englishman's home is his Castle. He wouldn't dare let anyone malicious to him in, or out.<br/><br/>""What a noisy start of the day."" Was all he commented on as his cell phone rang. Naturally he answered. ""Earl of Phantomhive Speaking."""
20908,Ciel and Sebastian in Gotham City (Firewind and TehZach1993),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51854&start=20,2017-02-04T01:49:44,TehZach1993,"""Mister Phantomhive! Thank goodness, this is an emergency...but I cannot risk calling the police!"" Alfred cried into Ciel's ear. Alfred explained Bruce had come into contact as Batman with someone who poisoned him with some sort of drug. And now he had fled Wayne Manor and was missing!<br/><br/>""Perhaps you should use your abilities to lock onto his mind...so to speak..and peer through his eyes to try to decipher where he is."" Sebastian suggested.<br/><br/>=Crime Alley=<br/><br/>Gordon and his men were trying to catch the raving Bruce Wayne as he shot through crime alley, sobbing and wailing. ""Run, mother!""<br/><br/>""Mister Wayne! Calm down! We need you to come with us!"" Gordon tried to calm the man down. But as Ciel would see, when Bruce turned he didn't see Gordon...he saw Joe Chill.<br/><br/>Ciel would see that in Bruce's memories, young nine-year-old Bruce had suggested his mother wear the pearl necklace for their special movie night.<br/><br/>Bruce turned and ran, Gordon shouting after him. Bruce was wailing ""He wants the pearls!""<br/><br/>Wayne ran into the Gotham Cemetary and collapsed in front of his mother's grave...sobbing: ""S-sorry! So sorry! He wants the pearls!!"""
20909,Ciel and Sebastian in Gotham City (Firewind and TehZach1993),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51854&start=20,2017-02-04T08:26:10,Firewind,"""How interesting.""<br/><br/>""Hm?"" Sebastian hummed as he stood in attention.<br/><br/>""Sebastian, he's at the cemetery. He's hallucinating, the drug in his system is inducing buried fears."" Ciel mused. ""Go fetch him and we'll purge it ourselves.""<br/><br/>""Consider it done. As a member of the Phantomhive Household, doing this small task is next to nothing."" Sebastian stated. ""I will be certain to give him the full Phantomhive treatment.""<br/><br/>----<br/><br/>It was moments later Sebastian appeared near the grave sites of the Late Thomas and Martha Wayne. ""Now now, there's no need for dramatics Mr. Wayne. If the fidgeting and the addressing of fears is anything, you're experiencing a torturing dosage of a rare Tibetan herb, usually breathed in incense by monks to confront their innermost demons. An intriguing notion."" Sebastian heaved a sigh and moved closer to Bruce.<br/><br/>""But regardless, I have my orders. We're going to my Master's for proper treatment and detoxification."" The Butler gave Bruce a chop to render Bruce unconscious so that he could transport him easier. ""When we return I shall contact Alfred. Such a devoted colleague in this field of being a Butler.""<br/><br/>-----<br/><br/>Sebastian was walking to check on Bruce's progress on the detox as he noticed Mey-Rin, and Finny chasing two mice as he stood still and suddenly,<br/><br/><span style=""font-size: 150%; line-height: 116%;""><span style=""font-weight: bold"">Smack!</span></span><br/><br/>Sebastian deposited the stunned rodents and dusted his hands. ""There. Now will you please get on with your work?""<br/><br/>""Y-yes sir!"" With that the two ran off.<br/><br/>""Hm, I must check with Bardroy after I check in on our guest. He has been busy in the kitchen. Let's hope he hasn't burned it yet."" He mused as he walked to the guest room."
20910,Ciel and Sebastian in Gotham City (Firewind and TehZach1993),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51854&start=40,2017-02-04T18:16:34,TehZach1993,"Bruce sat up in bed, holding his head and sighing. ""Sorry for putting you and Ciel through all this trouble. Whoever that was they caught me off guard...some sort of mechanism built into their outfit designed to inject the victim. I stumbled upon them when I tracked down a shipment of drugs that weren't going to any of the usual spots.""<br/><br/>""They were going to an abandoned mine that was closed off years ago due to a tunnel collapse that killed over twenty miners. I went in to investigate..and I found what I thought was a meth lab.""<br/><br/><a class=""postlink"" href=""http://i.imgur.com/G9D1PqY.jpg"">[ img ]</a><br/><br/>""I didn't get a chance to tell you or Ciel, but tech from WayneCorp was stolen last night off a ship. I'm alright now..I'd like to meet your staff if that's ok. I hear your chef was in the military, he may find this interesting.""<br/><br/>=Later=<br/><br/>Bruce held up a photo of the MicroWave Emitter to the staff and Ciel and Sebastian. ""It was intended to be used in guerrilla warfare to vaporize the enemy's water supply...and I have a feeling the lab I found in the mine is related.."""
20911,Ciel and Sebastian in Gotham City (Firewind and TehZach1993),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51854&start=40,2017-02-05T04:24:07,Firewind,"""Why make it into steam? i can see it working for maybe a super bathhouse. If we wanted to target guerilla forces water just dump a small germ or poison in there."" Bardroy commented. ""Even Pennyworth over there knows that's the smart thing to get the guerillas sick.""<br/><br/>""Maybe, but even that's true it'd made needing the machine obsolete."" Ciel commented.<br/><br/>""Or use Water as an effective terror weapon. Water is the most interesting thing. It gives life, it bore it, bent shapes out of it. When you look at it, water is both beautiful, and deadly.""<br/><br/>Ciel pondered, ""Even so, we still don't know what or who would plan something so wild a theory."" Ciel stated. ""It's enough to make one stand on their head to ponder about. Sebastian, get me any overdose reports, we may have to visit our friend for information.""<br/><br/>""Of course."" Within mere moments of this, they were off to see the Undertaker."
20912,Ciel and Sebastian in Gotham City (Firewind and TehZach1993),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51854&start=40,2017-02-05T05:52:09,TehZach1993,"The Undertaker had opened up a funeral parlor since technically 'undertaker' and the dour things associated with it kind of fell out of style with people becoming more sensible through the centuries. The parlor was quite nice, given that the Undertaker had amassed a bit of money from his centuries old business. So now he was referred to as the Coroner or Mortician.<br/><br/>""Well well if it isn't my old friends!"" Said an eerie voice from behind Sebastian and Ciel in the sitting room. ""And Bruce Wayne! Why I never thought I'd get you in here....at least not while you're still alive!""<br/><br/>""Uhh...?"" Bruce stammered.<br/><br/>""You've all come here for information, yes? Well then! Luckily for you little Earl, this isn't business hours...you know my price! Unless Mr. Wayne would like to try? My price is you have to tell a joke that makes me laugh.""<br/><br/>Turning to Ciel and Sebastian, Bruce blinked. ""Is this some kind of Victorian era Rumpelstiltskin sort of thing?""<br/><br/>Sebastian chuckled, ""I think we should let you do the honors...we've afterall had to do this before.""<br/><br/>Bruce sighed and approached the Undertaker as Ciel and Sebastian sat back, watching in amusement.<br/><br/>Bruce proceeded to tell a joke about a cowboy who got captured by indians and was told that he would be executed in three days. The cowboy requested he talk to his horse, much to the indians skepticism.<br/><br/>Twice the man talked to his horse, twice the horse brought back a woman and the cowboy and the lady would make love.<br/><br/>The third day near sunset, the cowboy asked to speak to his horse one last time and Bruce got to the punchline: ""Listen to me very carefully, I SAID: Go get the POSSE."""
20913,Ciel and Sebastian in Gotham City (Firewind and TehZach1993),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51854&start=40,2017-02-05T11:59:20,Firewind,"There was relative silence after the joke. Then all of a sudden, as if the devil himself instigated it, there was a giggle, that eventually erupted into a huge fit of maniacal and comical laughter that sent Undertaker to the floor, making him roll around for a time.<br/><br/>""Ohoho, Mr. Wayne, you knocked me for a loop with that one! That joke never gets old! Ahaha! It was a lot more funny if you knew the poor sap! Hahahaha..,, ooooh.... blissful laughter."" Then the morbid mortician stood up straight. ""Alright then. To the info. My previous guests weren't harmed in any way, save for several puncture marks on their skin and bloodstream."" The Undertaker pulled out a bone shaped biscuit (cookie) and ate it.<br/><br/>""Puncture marks?"" Ciel asked.<br/><br/>""Yes, they were given a high dose of a rare essence of flower, mixed in with some other drugs, turning a plant meant for confronting your innermost fears, into a deadly weapon of frantic hysteria. Which is quite, odd. Something rotten is going on in Gotham with this business what."" The retired Reaper turned to Ciel.  ""A little bird told me you were back into your Guard Dog mode my dear Earl, perhaps the descendant of your oldest family friend could help you establish old connections?""<br/><br/>""I highly doubt Lao's underworld empire has lasted this long. Besides, the GCPD would think me a crooked Private Eye."" Ciel stated. ""Mister Wayne, does this info satisfy you?"""
20914,Ciel and Sebastian in Gotham City (Firewind and TehZach1993),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51854&start=40,2017-02-05T12:12:31,TehZach1993,"Bruce's eyes widened at the mention of the flower...he remembered it well. ""We need to talk...it's urgent."" Bruce said as he practically dragged Ciel and Sebastian out of the funeral parlor.<br/><br/>""I know the flower he's talking about, when I turned eighteen I traveled across the globe and trained my mind and body with various masters and teachers. There was one in particular who stood out...I was inducted into the ranks of the organization called the League of Shadows and taught by a man whose name ironically means the Head of the Demon: Ra's al Ghul.""<br/><br/>""It was only when I was supposed to be fully initiated as a member did I realize that all the training they'd given me was to put me to use as Ra's heir. They revealed themselves to be eco-terrorists who believe that harmony can only be achieved through devastating the human population of large societies and cities.""<br/><br/>""Gotham was their priority then...it appears that it still is. The missing weapon has to have something to do with it.""  Bruce's phone rang then, it was Alfred.<br/><br/>He held it up to his ear, ""Hello?""<br/><br/>""Master Bruce, I have found something that may be of interest to this case."" Bruce put Alfred on speaker.<br/><br/>""There have been reports of severe allergic reactions of some sort in places across Gotham. I investigated this to find out whether it had anything in relation to that fellow you encountered in the mines.""<br/><br/>""Several of the hospitalized citizens are employed by Gotham's water plant. I took a sample from the tap and tested it for any abnormalities. I found that it tested positive for the fear toxin...but this is different...it appears to be part of a two-part-compound that must be dispersed through the air. Odds are the allergic reactions, while few, were unintentional."""
20915,Ciel and Sebastian in Gotham City (Firewind and TehZach1993),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51854&start=40,2017-02-05T23:09:07,Firewind,"""Hmm, Ra's al Ghul. I believe I had an encounter with him once, with Sebastian in tow as we ventured through the world."" Ciel commented. ""So he's still up to his old tricks.""<br/><br/>""Indeed. We might have to track him down and discuss things with him."" Sebastian stated. ""However, with a man like Ra's it would be hard to convince him to stand down. I may have to get my hands dirty.""<br/><br/>""Please, this is also my case now. If I can't do a little dirty work myself I wouldn't be known as a Guard Dog. Besides, I'm not a young human boy anymore. I have at least a century's worth of experience."" Ciel snapped at Sebastian's comment.<br/><br/>""Of course my lord. But I am here at your disposal. All you have to do is say the words."" Sebastian stated, with an amused smile on his lips.<br/><br/>""Bruce, what did Alfred have to say? Something new on the case?"" Ciel asked as he leaned on his cane."
20916,Ciel and Sebastian in Gotham City (Firewind and TehZach1993),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51854&start=40,2017-02-16T06:41:58,TehZach1993,"""The water supply has been contaminated with a version of the fear toxin, a two part compound that only activates through........being vaporized."" A look of realization dawned upon Bruce's face. ""The stolen weapon, now this compound they've been pouring into the water supply...it has to be connected.""<br/><br/>= Deep within the abandoned mining tunnels =<br/><br/>""He's here....."" Scarecrow hissed to the armed thugs. ""Who?""<br/><br/>""The Batman..and his two friends..."" Scarecrow whispered.<br/><br/>""What do we do?"" Another thug with an uzi asked<br/><br/>""What anyone does with a nosy pest...you kill it."" Scarecrow said.<br/><br/>Batman had informed them of what Alfred found via analyzing the fingerprints of Scarecrow taken off Batman's suit. He had been recently fired from his job as a Gotham U therapist for doing cruel fear experiments on students.<br/><br/>Batman threw a flashbang to blind the thugs and began knocking them out one by one. Scarecrow leaped out and attempted to stab Batman with his syringe gauntlet...Batman caught the arm and dislocated it easily, eliciting a scream of pain from Scarecrow. ""Taste of your own medicine doctor?!"" Batman snarled as he tore the mask off Crane's face and jabbed three of the needles in him."
20917,Ciel and Sebastian in Gotham City (Firewind and TehZach1993),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51854&start=40,2017-02-16T21:22:13,Firewind,"What Scarecrow saw next began to horrify him, two figures in the shadows, something out of a horror novel, but made manifest in reality. One of them approached him, the sound of his can tapping the ground causing a deep, echo, that almost implies what Crane is seeing out of Ciel Phantomhive was the truth in another plane of human viewing.<br/><br/>He then pinned Crane with his cane and seems to upturn into a demonic smirk.<br/><br/>""You see what happens when you try to take control of something of this magnitude?"" Ciel chided ""Take control of fear, you take something that has been in our hands since time immemorial. You know nothing of fear. Look at me, Jonathan Crane. This game is over, I am true fear, that hides in the cornerstones of human consciousness. Now tell me. Where is Ra's Al Ghul? I promise you'll live your sentence in either the Cell or the asylum in relative comfort.""<br/><br/>""I'm sorry, but Doctor Crane isn't here right now."" Crane said, ""but if you like to make an appointment...."" Crane trailed off as Ciel frowned in disgust.<br/><br/>""Damn it."" He said in frustration. ""His serum works too well. He's broke.""<br/><br/>""Masterfully done speech regardless my Lord."" Sebastian said, clapping his hands in a golf clap."
20918,Ciel and Sebastian in Gotham City (Firewind and TehZach1993),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51854&start=40,2017-02-16T21:49:28,TehZach1993,"Batman grew angry and smashed Crane's head against a table, knocking him out cold. He dragged Scarecrow outside and tied him up. The GCPD cars arrived with Commissioner Gordon and Detective Harvey Bullock. Bullock was a fat gumshoe wearing a loose tie and fedora and weather stained trenchcoat. He had a lit cigar hanging out the side of his mouth as he eyed the trio suspiciously.<br/><br/>Bullock approached Scarecrow as Jim spoke with Batman and the two others. ""What's going on? We're getting reports of there being something poisonous in the water supply."" Jim said.<br/><br/>Batman nodded at Crane, ""There's reason to believe that some sort of terrorist attack will happen soon. The poison he put in the water is relatively harmless unless inhaled.""<br/><br/>""How's that work?"" Gordon asked. ""You know about the weapon stolen from Wayne Enterprises? Someone is planning on using it to poison the city by vaporizing the city's water."" Batman said.<br/><br/>""Shooouldn't I get read my-"" Crane stammered, clearly fearful of everything around him.<br/><br/>""Yeah yeah yeah, you got the right to remain silent and if ya don't I have the right to smash yer nerdy little face in!"" Bullock shouted as he threw Crane in the back of the car"
20919,Ciel and Sebastian in Gotham City (Firewind and TehZach1993),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51854&start=40,2017-02-16T23:36:46,Firewind,"Ciel huffed at Crane's behavior. ""He's off his rocker Sebastian.""<br/><br/>""Yes I agree lord. Shall we retire for the evening?"" Sebastian asked. ""I have dinner waiting.""<br/><br/>The Earl merely nodded as they headed for the car. Things were getting interesting.<br/><br/>----<br/><br/>Several hours into the Evening and Ciel decided to check his surveillance he covertly installed on a visit to Wayne Manor to see the Party Bruce was hosting. ""Sebastian, get me the guest list of the current party."" Ciel ordered as Sebastian appeared with the guest registration.<br/><br/>""Hm, it seems Bruce may be getting some uninvited guests."" The Earl observed as he saw some shady individuals enter, with Gasoline cans covertly hidden.<br/><br/>""Sebastian, how good is your firefighting?"" Ciel asked.<br/><br/>""More then capable. Otherwise what kind of Butler would I be?"" Sebastian asked.<br/><br/>""Because it would seem we're about to encounter the Demon's Head once more."" The Earl replied. ""Get me my Cane. The Black one with the gold handle.""<br/><br/>With that preparations were being made immediately to combat the League of Shadows."
20920,Ciel and Sebastian in Gotham City (Firewind and TehZach1993),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51854&start=40,2017-02-17T02:23:27,TehZach1993,"Ciel and Sebastian would arrive just as Bruce clinked his glass to perform a toast. ""May I have your attention, everyone! Get out. For far too long you've all clung like leeches to my family name and legacy. You sycophants who latched on to me after my family's death in hopes to gain some good standing with the company in some way..GET OUT. Stop smiling, it's not a joke you bloodsuckers. Leave before I call the police and have you all arrested for trespassing.""<br/><br/>The mutterings of the offended guests as they left met Ciel and Sebastian's ears.<br/><br/>""Amusing."" A voice said when the guests had left, out of the shadows stepped Ra's al Ghul. He was wearing a green robe with a clasp that was a golden oni head. ""But...pointless....none of those people have long to live.""<br/><br/>""I was right, it is you.."" Bruce said, fists clenched. ""You're going to unleash Crane's poison on the entire city...""<br/><br/>""Then watch Gotham tear itself apart through fear and hysteria. The League has been a check against human corruption for over a thousand years: WE sacked Rome, WE loaded trade ships with plague rats, and WE initiated the attacks of September 11th.""<br/><br/>Ra's walked with Bruce through the hall as League of Shadows members stalked through the manor. ""You three stand here defending a city so corrupt that we have infiltrated it's entire infrastructure at every level.""<br/><br/>""You have to give me more time...Gotham isn't beyond saving."" Bruce said, trying to reason with his former teacher.<br/><br/>Ra's sighed and looked at Bruce sympathetically, ""When I found you all those years ago..you were lost...but I believed in you. I gave you purpose and showed you a path. Despite everything you are still my greatest student..and it should be you standing by my side saving the world.""<br/><br/>A group of ninja began to pour gasoline on a tipped over Grandfather Clock next to Ciel and Sebastian..<br/><br/>Bruce glared defiantly at Ra's, ""Forget it.""<br/><br/>That was when the fires were started, ""When a forest like this grows too wild a purging fire is inevitable and natural. The movement back to harmony will NOT be stopped this time. I forgot to mention we attacked Gotham before....but we underestimated certain of Gotham's citizens...such as your mother and father.""<br/><br/>Bruce's eyes flashed as Ra's taunted him: ""Poetic justice....your family created enough hunger in Gotham that their greed got them devoured. Who better to end the suffering..than Gotham's favorite orphan?"""
20921,Ciel and Sebastian in Gotham City (Firewind and TehZach1993),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51854&start=40,2017-02-17T08:31:30,Firewind,"""Heh, look at the rich aristocrats Sebastian. Always leeching on lavish parties such as the now ruined one."" Ciel stated, making his presence known to Ra's as he began to talk to Bruce. Ciel had a walking stick in hand as he walked in, keeping Sebastian in the shadows.<br/><br/>Ciel listened to the speech and gave a small smirk. ""Oh there's the one thing I haven't missed on our last encounter, what was it? 30-40 years ago Al Ghul?"" Ciel chided with a smirk. ""With that holier than thou act, you should've been called the Godhand or whatever you call it. But last I checked what I said is probably taken by some Japanese manga.""<br/><br/>Ciel chuckled. ""I'm simply doing what I've been doing out of boredom, have to keep myself entertained in this 'modern' society."" That was when Bruce refused and the fires started. Ciel widened his eye as he kept a grip on his walking stick.<br/><br/>In the place of the Wayne Manor, it was the Phantomhive Estate in England, where he still goes to, as the modern term says, recharge his batteries. He was once more a child being taken for who knows what reasons, his parents freshly killed.<br/><br/>""Doing this, in front of me Ra's, was a badly calculated mistake."" Ciel stated as he moved the cane to his leftmost hand and draws a sword from it. ""When something is truly lost, you can never regain it again. You still have your humanity, insane as you are. I CHOSE TO THROW AWAY MINE!"" He shouted as he stabbed one of the ninja. ""Sebastian! Fight the fires! Get us a way out!""<br/><br/>""Yes, my lord."" Sebastian said as he began to do fight the fires using an old fashioned mobile fire extinguisher that mainly used water."
20922,Ciel and Sebastian in Gotham City (Firewind and TehZach1993),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51854&start=40,2017-02-17T08:50:29,TehZach1993,"Ra's smirked, ""On the contrary, boy! I have done the same!"" Ra's summoned a scimitar out of thin air. He slashed at Ciel and blasted him with emerald flames conjured via magick. ""I told you! The League has done this for thousands of years! And I have been there to see them through every single cleansing!"" He knocked Ciel against a bookcase and knocked it down on top of him.<br/><br/>Bruce rushed to Ciel's aid, now in his Batman outfit and equipped with his gadgets. As he hauled the bookcase off the Phantomhive. Whirling around and barely managing to block Ra's scimitar with his spiked gauntlets, sparks flew as Batman engaged Ra's in unarmed combat.<br/><br/>Meanwhile a ninja tried to ambush Sebastian, only for Alfred to knock him out with a fire poker and jokingly say to Sebastian. ""I certainly hope that wasn't a member of the fire brigade.""<br/><br/>A spotlight shone through a window and a rocket blew the nearby wall open. It was a helicopter carrying the Microwave Emitter! Ra's threw Batman down the hallway, smashing him through a solid wall with telekinesis.<br/><br/>""I'm afraid I must be leaving, after all..it is time to spread the word."" Ra's said as he gripped a ladder dangling from the helicopter. ""And the word is....PANIC.""<br/><br/>Ra's escaped, the chopper heading towards Gotham with the weapon."
20923,Ciel and Sebastian in Gotham City (Firewind and TehZach1993),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51854&start=40,2017-02-18T06:37:29,Firewind,"""He wasn't wearing the proper uniform, so yes, I think your hope is correct on that front."" The demon butler said as he Continued to fight the fires.<br/><br/>Ciel burst out from the bookshelf, his one eye turning its Demonic color as he glared unamused. ""That was uncalled for. Using magic in a swordfight, we aren't in the Dark Ages."" He stated as he dusted his coat and kicked his cane sheath to himself. ""It would seem Ra's found a secret or two.""<br/><br/>""We can't delay on thought my lord."" Sebastian stated. ""Haste and swift action is required. Mr. Wayne, until the Mansion is put out safely and I check my Master for any injuries you're on your own. I hope you devised a cure to lift this fear gas strain.""<br/><br/>""I have faith he does. We'll have to deliver it to Gordon as fast as possible if so."" Ciel stated. He was still a bit shaken from seeing the flames, and reverted to his younger form in his own anxiety. It was then he realized, other then Sebastian, the servants, and his newfound peers, he was alone.<br/><br/>For the first time in his life, he missed<span style=""font-style: italic"">her</span>. It was painful to watch Elizabeth Midford grow old, and fade away, her having the faintest hope he'd one day return to her.<span style=""font-style: italic"">""Oh pull yourself together Ciel. I'm not lonely. This is just the human need of comfort drawing me in.""</span><br/><br/>As he thought this his resolve came back as he changed back to his young adult form.<span style=""font-style: italic"">""The Queen piece fell a long time ago with Lizzie. I'm simply have to move on, like the Englishman I am. I'm no longer human after all.""</span>"
20924,Ciel and Sebastian in Gotham City (Firewind and TehZach1993),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51854&start=40,2017-02-18T19:54:41,TehZach1993,"""Already had it delivered to Jim and some trustworthy people for mass distribution."" Batman said as the fires slowly died down, the mansion still stood but it would be in need of some repairs after this was all over. ""Master Wayne, I'm getting word from Mr. Fox that the Gotham Metro has made an unscheduled departure from the station.""<br/><br/>Batman turned to Ciel and Sebastian, ""Looks like we found where he's taken the weapon. If you wish to go back to the manor to check for injuries then be careful. I assume you'll want to secure it from any sort of rioters or panicked citizens.""<br/><br/>Just then Ciel's phone rang, on the other end was Baldroy....who was apparently confused at how modern phones work. ""Where's the rotary spinny thing on this?! How am I supposed to work this darn-""<br/><br/>""Wait! I can see him! How'd that happen!?"" Bard said as Finny and Mey-Rin squeezed their faces in on either side of Bard's to look into the screen.<br/><br/>""Wow! It really is the young master, yes it is!"" Mey gushed.<br/><br/>""How are we seeing him if he's way over at Wayne Manor though?"" Finny asked.<br/><br/>""ANYWAY!"" Bard said, shoving the two crowding him aside, ""We've got trouble...a weird mist has started to cover the town. And we can see a lot of people...they look like escaped prisoners...headin' this way!"" Bard said into the screen."
20925,Ciel and Sebastian in Gotham City (Firewind and TehZach1993),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51854&start=40,2017-02-19T02:55:13,Firewind,"Ciel sighed. ""Bard, go to the servants closet, push the big button there. You'll find the usual weaponry stored there."" He instructed. ""We're on our way back now."" Ciel sighed as he hung up.<br/><br/>""An englishman's home is his Castle, and I might as well rush to its defense before anyone gets any ideas."" He replied to Bruce as he walked. ""Sebastian. Finish putting out those fires and get us home.""<br/><br/>""Yes, My lord.""<br/><br/>------<br/><br/>""Servants closet and push the button...Aha!"" Bard shouted. ""Guns have improved it seems! Oh Mey Rin! There's even a rifle for ya!""<br/><br/>""Really?!"" Mey Rin took it. ""Well, looks like you know what this means.""<br/><br/>""Yes! Let's try not to make a mess of the yard!"" Finny shouted as they went to get into position to fight the rioters that consisted of the escaped convicts.<br/><br/>And so they did, in which they showed their respective talents which actually frightened even the most experienced convicts.<br/><br/>Bard with his Military tactics, Finny for his super strength, and Mey Rin for her Far Sightedness. By the time Sebastian and Ciel showed, less then half fled for the hills. ""Seems it took them a bit to find the weaponry. Shall we also activate the defense system?"" Sebastian asked.<br/><br/>""Only if it gets too serious but yes, activate them."" Ciel ordered.<br/><br/>""Yes, my Lord."" Sebastian stated as he got to work immediately to do so and have a little fun with the convicts using the silverware. Ciel sighed.<br/><br/>He hoped they'd clean up after themselves when this was over as well!"
20926,Ciel and Sebastian in Gotham City (Firewind and TehZach1993),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51854&start=40,2017-03-06T07:02:47,TehZach1993,"Finny, Bard and Mey Rin put up their weapons now that the convicts were gone. Finny looked confused by a strange device that appeared to be dark in coloration but also somewhat reflective. ""What kind of strange mirrors are these?"" Finny asked the other two who came over.<br/>""Mirrors? That don't look like mirrors to me!"" Bard said, trying to look at the device. ""Probably some new 'Modern' piece of equipment. How's this thing work anyway? Oh there's a small button here!"" ""Bard are you sure we should be touching any of these things without the Master Present?!"" Mey Rin Screeched out as hard pushed a button on the strange device.<br/><br/>They saw moving images of Batman taking on over a dozen of the convicts on the streets of Gotham...unarmed...using non lethal techniques but still hurting them pretty bad all the same. One convict went through a window and another was smashed through a brick wall. One thug wielding a knife found his arm fractured and the knife in his own leg.<br/><br/>""What the hell?! What black magic is this?!"" Bardroy shouted, as the servants backed away in fright. ""It looks like some sort of moving picture!"" Finny shouted. ""It's haunted it is!"" Mey Rin says hiding behind Bardroy. ""Alright, let's not panic! If we panic and we break something Sebastian will have our necks he will!"" Bardroy said, trying to calm them down.<br/><br/>""Yes I would because that is very expensive you know."" Came a voice behind the, as the Servants screeched in fright and jumped. ""Oh, I-its just you Sebastian."" Finny said. ""Now then you might as well observe. The person we're witnessing is one of our new allies.""<br/><br/>""Well, he doesn't seem like the friendliest type."" Bard commented. ""He looks like a bat to me."" Finny said. ""Is he going to be a guest frequently?!"" Mey Rin asked, ""Where would he sleep if so?! Does he sleep upside down?!""<br/>""The Bat theme is just a gimmick to scare criminals you simpletons!"" Sebastian scolded. ""You remember Bruce Wayne from earlier don't you?"" Ciel asked, seemingly appeared out of nowhere.<br/><br/>""Yikes!"" The servants again said all at once. ""Master?! Don't sneak up on us like that!"" Finny shouted. ""Well yeah, but a billionaire like Mr. Wayne would never be dressed as a bat!"" Bard said as Ciel sighed. ""Well if you're going to watch the monitors be quiet about it."" He pinched the bridge of his nose. ""Sebastian, make sure any mess they caused defending the Manor is tidied up."" ""Yes my Lord."" He responded as he went to work.<br/><br/>Batman gave Gordon the antidote, both for himself and one for mass production.<br/>He sped off wearing a breathing mask over the lower half of his face, on the bat-cycle. Clothes lining two ninjas with his arm as he sped past.<br/>Manhole covers shot out of the ground as the colorless fear gas spewed forth and blanketed the city<br/><br/>Ciel scowled at the fear gas being dispersed. ""He'd better get to Ra's and stop him before he gives out the master stroke."" Ciel said. He was still pretty sore at Ra's Al Ghul for giving the Demon Earl the equivalent of a sucker punch. ""Whoa.... wait is this an attack on the city?"" Finny asked in worry. ""Relax, the Manor is miles from whatever Is going on there."" Bard reassured. Mey Rin was just amazed at the technology in general. Ciel merely watched in silence, wanting to not allow his mind to wander.<br/><br/>Batman rode the cycle onto a nearby rooftop, spying a helicopter carrying the Microwave Emitter further into the city. Revving the engine, he drove it off the roof when the chopper was close enough. He vaulted out of the cycle when the vehicle was near the harness carrying the weapon beneath the chopper. Deathstroke was riding in the copter, he started firing his auto-rifle down at Batman as the vigilante stood atop the Emitter. ""Where's Ra's!?"" Batman shouted up. ""Long gone...you'll just have to settle with me!"" Deathstroke replied<br/><br/>""Ah!! A Mercenary with a mask!"" Mey Rin shouted in fright. ""That would be one of the new adversaries, Deathstroke I believe."" Sebastian told Ciel. ""He obviously took advantage of the breakout."" Ciel only gritted his teeth in annoyance, ""Dealing with Lau's business back in the day would be better then this!"" He shouted in frustration.<br/><br/>Batman stood atop the harnessed MicroWave Emitter hanging underneath the helicopter. He steadied himself by grabbing one of the chains as Deathstroke continued to shoot. ""Slade! You're going to damage the weapon!"" One of the ninjas shouted from the cockpit.<br/><br/>Taking Slade's distraction as his cue, Batman threw a flash grenade into the helicopter. It went off and blinded everyone inside. Batman swung up into the cockpit, and found no sign of Slade. As he approached the controls with the intention of releasing the microwave emitter to be destroyed in a fall to the street.....Slade grabbed him from behind and they both fell out of the copter and down onto the Emitter<br/><br/>""Oh no I can't watch!"" Finny said covering his eyes. ""They're gonna crash!"" Mey Rin shouted in fear. ""This could get interesting. The Emitter could crash potentially. Unless of course divine intervention does something about that."" Bardroy observed. Ciel mused at the Chef's musings as he too thought on how the emitter could crash onto the street. ""Let's just hope Gordon gets the antidote to Mass produce. Wouldn't want the local populace running around like scared dogs."" He said to himself.<br/><br/>""Master, are you sure we shouldn't be out there..y'know helping him? Ain't you like immortal or somethin'?"" Bard asked Ciel.<br/>The pilot in the copter steadied the controls as Slade produced a large combat knife and attacked Batman.<br/>Batman blocked the knife with his gauntlets but found himself backed to the edge of the Emitter. ""No tricks, no escape! You can't stop this helicopter! You've LOST!"" Slade declared. ""You're right, I can't stop it....the odds are against me on that one I'll admit. That's why I overrode the controls in the cockpit and knocked out the pilots."" Batman smirked. ""You WHAT!?"" Slade shouted. ""The path this weapon is on will take it directly to Gotham harbor...where this helicopter will crash into the bay and cause the Microwave Emitter to overload and be destroyed."" ""What makes you so sure?!"" Slade challenged. ""Didn't you and Ra's know? You stole a PROTOTYPE."" Batman laughed<br/><br/>""I may be immortal but I am not quite stupid. If I got 'grievously' injured and recovered miraculously, there'd be questions. Besides, this is Bruce's fight. All I can do is wait until the city is safe and assist the Police in damage control."" Ciel explained. ""If we wanted a more direct person helping him, I'd consider hiring either a mortal vigilante in the same business as Mr. Wayne, or use Sebastian if I so Order."" ""Precisely put my lord,"" Sebastian said. ""However, the Masted does have a point. Unless he orders me I am on standby with him. It wouldn't hurt to hire an independent."" ""The way you speak you have someone in mind?"" Ciel asked before receiving a caller and checked the ID, ""the Commisioner. Hello James, Ciel speaking.""<br/><br/>""Shhh! The copter is about to head to the lake!"" Finny said, as the attention shifted towards the lake. ""Clever Mr. Wayne."" Sebastian said with a smile. ""Using the fact its a prototype to your advantage.""<br/><br/>""Mhm, mhm, understood James. I'll be there as soon as I can. Sebastian, we have to get to GCPD HQ and help out with damage control."" ""Very well my lord."" Sebastian stated as the pair got ready to go. ""The rest of you, get back to work!"" The butler ordered which caused the Three Servants to scatter to their duties."
20927,Ciel and Sebastian in Gotham City (Firewind and TehZach1993),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51854&start=40,2017-03-06T22:08:29,Firewind,"A large explosion was heard and dark smoke billowed from Gotham harbor. The GCPD would find Slade, a group of ninja, and the two pilots tied up on the docks. Batman had made himself scarce and headed to GCPD HQ to meet with Jim.<br/><br/>At the HQ at the top, Jim was waiting for both individuals in question. ""We've lost all Traces of Ra's al Ghul. No doubt he's retreated back to whatever hole he crawled out of. We suspect the triads were involved but the trail is cold there.""<br/><br/>""But we aren't here to worry about that are we?"" Ciel asked as Jim shook his head.<br/><br/>""We want to keep you on as a consultant, if you're able to handle your day job. As for you,"" Jim turned to look at Batman. ""Try to keep me more in the loop so that we can speed up disaster prevention next time.""<br/><br/>""Will do."" Batman said simply, looking over the flood light with a bat symbol on it nearby on the roof. A woman with green eyes and pretty blond hair came out onto the roof from the stairs. ""Yo, Commissioner who ya talking to up he-"" The girl's pretty green eyes widened when she saw Gordon and Ciel and Sebastian. Batman had made his traditionally mysterious exit behind Gordon's back.<br/><br/>Ciel noted the policewoman's entrance and his one eye widened.<span style=""font-style: italic"">""It, it can't be...""</span>he thought.<br/><br/>""Why what is the matter Master? Cat got your tongue? It almost looks like you saw a ghost."" Sebastian looked at the woman and lightning struck his brain, pardon the expression. There, standing before them, was someone who looked exactly like Elizabeth Midford in her 20's. ""What a surprise, I never expected our conversation to be interrupted like this commissioner."" Ciel stated, trying to keep a calm look about him.<br/><br/>""Is there something that needs my immediate attention Officer?"" Gordon asked, wondering why one of his own came up to the roof.<br/><br/>""You wanted me to bring you a pack of cigarettes."" The girl deadpanned.<br/><br/>""Oh....right."" Jim nodded as she wandered over and glanced at Ciel. The demon boy and his butler could swear a twinkle of recognition appeared in her pretty green eyes...but was gone as soon as it appeared. She handed Jim a handful of Jolly Ranchers candy. Jim looked at it with a frown, ""This doesn't look like cigarettes."" Gordon said.<br/><br/>""It's not. You're supposed to be quitting. Consider it a favor. They taste better anyway."" The girl shrugged with a smile. ""This is Ciel Phantomhive and his butler Sebastian."" Gordon introduced the two.<br/><br/>""Pleasure to meet you, I'm Elizabeth-""<br/><br/>""Midford?"" Ciel blurted. Elizabeth blinked and seemingly had her breath catch in her throat until she responded: ""I actually have an ancestor by that name but..how did you know that?"" She tilted her head curiously."
20928,Ciel and Sebastian in Gotham City (Firewind and TehZach1993),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51854&start=40,2017-03-07T00:19:50,TehZach1993,"""Well, my grandfather actually had a portrait of a Miss Elizabeth Midford in Adulthood,"" Ciel explained, coming up with a minor white lie, ""You look so similar to her. Plus there's also the name tag on your uniform."" He finished with a deadpan look in his eye. ""Uh huh, and I suppose the eyepatch is a fashion statement."" Elizabeth said sarcastically. Ciel's eyebrow twitched at that remark. Sebastian couldn't hide his amused smile. ""Well well, that was an aptly put comeback she gave."" Sebastian stated.<br/><br/>Elizabeth giggled, ""Y'know, I can't put my finger on it but...you seem familiar...like we've met somewhere. I dunno, it's almost like.....some sorta void is being filled, weird huh?"" Elizabeth asked with an innocent smile.<br/><br/>""Yes, it would seem weird."" Ciel said with a small grin as he chuckled. ""I don't find it weird and it was a pleasure meeting you, Officer Midford."" He began walking away. ""If you ever come across bizarre cases, do give me a call. The commissioner has my number. Sebastian, we are going home for the evening."" ""Yes My lord."" Sebastian said as they left to go to the car.<br/><br/>""Well that was certainly interesting!"" Grell's voice said from the seat in the car directly beside Ciel. ""Reincarnation is great isn't it??"" Grell asked obnoxiously as he tried to crawl over to the front seat to get at Sebastian<br/><br/>""If you're trying to converse with me Reaper then sit down and behave. Otherwise you'd better hope you're buckled in."" Ciel said in warning the Red Reaper. Sebastian was driving home at a fast speed, and it was dreadfully obvious what Ciel was implying if Sebastian decided to suddenly slam on the brakes.<br/><br/>The fact he only had time to give Grell one warning was that his head was currently swimming in memories of the past. His time with Elizabeth was bubbling in the surface of his mind. Now she was back again, in a new life, new personality, yet had part of the old Elizabeth in her from how she gave the commissioner Jolly Ranchers instead of Cigarretes.<br/><br/>""Now Tell me Grell, How the devil did she Reincarnate?"" He finally asked.<br/><br/>Grell huffed and sat back down beside Ciel. ""Judging from some murmurings I heard from the others? Her soul apparently longed for you so very strongly that it prevented miss Midford from moving on. Reincarnation is a tricky business...it doesn't just have a soul move onto the next person instantly.""<br/><br/>""No...it skips generations. You could be Da Vinci in one lifetime and then an astronaut in another!""<br/>""Make no mistake this girl IS your Elizabeth. It's quite rare that someone would even have the faintest memory or inkling of deja vu once reincarnating though...it appears her bond to you is simply that strong."""
20929,Ciel and Sebastian in Gotham City (Firewind and TehZach1993),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51854&start=40,2017-03-08T09:03:13,Firewind,"""I'm not at all surprised."" Sebastian said. ""I may even grow to like the new Elizabeth Midford. She may help us out when it comes to certain cases."" Ciel huffed. ""Get me a copy of her dossier when we get home.""<br/><br/>""As you wish Master."" Sebastian stated.<br/><br/>""You don't sound as overjoyed as I thought you would!"" Grell said, leaning in to scrutinize Ciel. ""Don't let me hold you back though, your excitement at being reunited with your long lost betrothed is going to attract attention.""<br/><br/>""Grell, you're this close to making me Order Sebastian to brake. For now, I have to take baby steps. Starting with getting to know Officer Midford first and foremost."" Ciel rationalized. ""Doesn't everything nowadays get attention? Paparazzi be damned.""<br/><br/>""Tut tut My Lord. Things like this now happen in the modern world."" Sebastian said as he pulls up onto the Mansion.<br/><br/>Several hours passed after the conversation, and by morning, Sebastian had gotten a copy of Officer Midford's dossier. Ciel was having his morning tea when Sebastian pulled up the digital copy of the dossier. ""Alright Sebastian, what do we have?""<br/><br/>""Well my Lord, Officer Elizabeth Midford signed onto the academy several years ago, graduated second in her class, has shown dedication in her work, even when she was a traffic cop. Now, we come to the dangerous part."" Sebastian paused as he noted the glare in Ciel's eye.<br/><br/>""Just get on with it."" Ciel mutters.<br/><br/>""Well, she has been given a Law Endorcement Purple Heart for getting injured in a shootout between members of Falcone's Syndicate and a small gang of street thugs."" Sebastian said. ""She is currently under evaluation for a detective position, left open by Gordon's promotion to Commisioner.""<br/><br/>""Hm, so she's gone that far and still kept some part of her cheerful personality. She's still a bit girlish if giving Gordon Jolly Ranchers says anything."" Ciel noted. ""She'll be an interesting ally.""<br/><br/>""Perhaps....maybe even more?"" Sebastian asked teasingly with an eyebrow raised as he looked at Ciel.<br/><br/>""Sebastian. You're implying something that is impossible."" Ciel stated as he set his cup down. ""Changing subjects, are there any other would be heroes in Gotham?""<br/><br/>Sebastian took a small bow. ""There have been none so far, regretfully, but with some people still recovering from last night, it's only a matter of time.""<br/><br/>Ciel nodded as he looked out the window in thought. ""I wonder what activities are coming up in Gotham?"" He mused."
20930,Ciel and Sebastian in Gotham City (Firewind and TehZach1993),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51854&start=60,2017-03-08T21:43:12,TehZach1993,"""This should bring back memories, master. Haley's Circus is in town to perform for the Wayne Foundation's charity benefit."" ""Though I doubt it will have the sinister secrets of THAT one from memory."" Sebastian mused<br/>""Yes... I still recall that case. What nickname did they give me? Smiley?"" Ciel stated. ""The utter humiliation of it."" He sighed before his thoughts were interrupted by the servants screaming. ""Must be another mouse. This is the price of living in the countryside though. Sebastian, get them to not panic.""<br/>""Right away my lord. But please do consider going. It would be no good for a nobleman to not attend."" Sebastian said as he went to take care of the matter. Ciel sighed and ensured he was well and gone before looking at the dossier's picture and smiled fondly.<br/><br/>""You couldn't wait for me could you?"" He asked to no one in particular. ""I have a lot of catching up to do, and a new you to get to know, Lizzy.""<br/><br/>Meanwhile, at Haley's Circus...<br/><br/>""No! I won't do it!"" Mr. Haly said firmly to the mob boss Tony Zucco.<br/><br/>With all the new fancy supercriminals about, Zucco was about the only last remaining 'normal' mobster in Gotham. Black Mask was regarded as one of the 'masked-weirdos'. And there were rumors of a new guy who was even scarier.<br/><br/>They said he used to be the DA Harvey Dent, and had some freaky dual personality and decided whether to kill you or shake your hand with the filp of a coin.<br/><br/>Zucco frowned at Haly's answer: ""I just want to be clear that you're making a mistake, Mr. Haly."" Zucco warned before turning to leave, bumping into a young dark haired boy who he glared at before getting into his car.<br/><br/>""Who was that grumpy guy?"" Dick Grayson asked Haly."
20931,Ciel and Sebastian in Gotham City (Firewind and TehZach1993),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51854&start=60,2017-03-10T20:07:37,Firewind,"Later on Ciel arrives at the circus dressed in his usual navy blue outfit and cane, Sebastian lets him out of the car as he looked at everyone taking photos of him and other members of Gotham's Elite. Including of course, the benefactor of the evening's charity gathering. ""Mr. Wayne, how wonderful to see you again. I trust the fire from that gas leak was taken care of?"" He asked moving to shake his hand.<br/><br/>Bruce shook Ciel's hand with a smile, ""Yes, it was repaired the other day. I'm just glad to have only sustained minor injuries getting myself and Alfred out."" He said, adding that part in case of any unwanted questions about his injuries sustained during the catastrophe and battling Slade.<br/><br/>""Of course, luck was by your side."" Ciel said with a small smile. ""Splendid gathering. I normally avoid Circuses, but I decided to make an exception.""<br/><br/>""My lord once investigated a circus. He was nicknamed Smiley by one of the local performers."" Sebastian stated to Bruce. Ciel gave a neutral expression. ""I don't like that nickname.""<br/><br/>""I can't imagine why..."" Bruce said with a teasing smile at Ciel.<br/><br/>""Woww!"" They heard a familiar voice say. Lizzie came wandering over in her police uniform munching on a funnel cake on a napkin. ""This place is so much fun! They've got prizes and games and lots of food!"" Lizzie seemed more like Elizabeth Midford in that moment than ever.<br/><br/>Ciel looked at Lizzie and had a small flashback of the time he spent with Elizabeth at one of many memories of her. He mentally smiled. and relaxed his grip on his cane. He turned to look at Bruce, ""Yes, I can't imagine it either.""<br/><br/>Harvey Bullock was heard calling for her he soon came up to them, out of breath and huffing and puffing bent over ""I-I've been chasin' you all over this place..."" Harvey panted at Lizzie.<br/><br/>""So I noticed."" She smiled as she took a bite of her funnel cake.<br/><br/>""We're supposed to be makin' sure no weirdos are gonna cause problems here."" Harvey said sternly.<br/><br/>""What kind of weirdos?"" Bruce asked.<br/><br/>""Apparently Tony Zucco came by the other day to hassle Mr. Haley for protection money...he got real ticked when the old man wouldn't pay up. MFFGH!"" Harvey said as Lizzie promptly stuffed a big wad of cotton candy into his mouth. ""Just enjoy yourself! Don't be a downer!""<br/><br/>nearly let out a laugh but gagged it. Sebastian caught on to it however and smiled deviously. One glare from his one eyed master however indicated Sebastian should not say a word. ""Tony Zucco? Wouldn't think he'd hold out this long. The Triads I believe are fairing a little better then him, so the rumor goes."" Sebastian said, trying hard to keep his reaction to what his Master did to a minimum.<br/><br/>Liz smiled at Ciel and suddenly grabbed his hand, ""Wanna go play some of the games? C'mon!"" She pulled him toward the various snack stands and prize games.<br/><br/>""W-wait what are you doing?!"" Harvey demanded.<br/><br/>""Relax, Harvey! Don't embarass me in front of this cute boy!"" She winked at Ciel cutely.<br/><br/>""Wait what?! How dare-!"" Ciel said as he was pulled off. ""Sebastian! Help!""<br/><br/>""Sorry My Lord, but I must ensure your seat is secured."" Sebastian said with a smile.<br/><br/>""Why you!"" Ciel said before calming down a bit and figuring out a few things. ""Isn't this Shirking your duties officer?""<br/><br/>""Who says this isn't part of my duties?"" She giggled as she turned around and hugged him. ""I dunno..I just feel nice around you. I hope you feel the same."" She blushed."
20932,Ciel and Sebastian in Gotham City (Firewind and TehZach1993),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51854&start=60,2017-03-11T08:15:25,TehZach1993,"""So you're the type to believe in love at first sight?"" Ciel asked, feeling a bit awkward about the hug. He felt that he wasn't at this stage. ""But I have no idea who you are, other then your name, occupation, and so on. Whilst I agree I feel more at ease, it feels rather awkward with a stranger wouldn't you say?""<br/><br/>""Step right up! Test your marksmanship and win a prize!"" Shouted a carnie, Ciel turned and saw the stand in question. ""Hm, how delightful. A midway game. Let's see what I can be cheated out of."" He thought to himself.<br/><br/>""Well...I mean we don't HAVE to remain strangers, right?"" Lizzie asked hopefully.<br/><br/>""Besides....I need to talk to you about something. I've been having weird dreams about you....n-not that I don't mind dreaming about you."" She stammered. ""In it I'm in Victorian England and I'm this little girl with blond hair and green eyes.....who if I remember correctly, was to be married to you....at least that's what you and your butler said in the dream. I dunno.."" she shrugged<br/><br/>Ciel paled, hearing the dream in detail. ""That's, pretty vivid."" Ciel said. If she knew a bit from her dreams, she'd recall a certain detail. ""Anything else descriptive? Or did you eat a very old piece of pizza one night?""<br/><br/>""Umm....I think I decorated your mansion with pink and cute things.....and dressed your servants up in girly outfits"" Lizzie described<br/><br/>Ciel paled even further. ""Including a suicidal apprentice Butler?"" He asked quietly.<br/><br/>Ciel quickly brought a hand to his mouth realizing his mistake. ""Oh thundering hell!""<br/><br/>""Yeah actually....how did you know that?"" She tilted her head quizzically<br/><br/>Suddenly recognition dawned on her face, and her eyes shimmered a bit. ""....Ciel!?""<br/><br/>She placed a hand on his cheek, ""I.....I remember you....."" She started to show tears in her eyes<br/><br/>""...... Elizabeth."" He said calmly. ""Please calm yourself. You're a police officer on duty."" He pulled out a handkerchief and handed it to her.<br/><br/>""Besides we wouldn't want Harvey to get the wrong idea."" He said. ""We'll have plenty of time to talk when you're off duty."" He smiled a small smile.<br/><br/>Dabbing her eyes she stopped crying and straightened up. ""Yeah, of course! I gotta protect and serve and all that!"" She saluted with a confident smile<br/><br/>""That's better."" Ciel said, still smiling. ""Until you're off duty then."" He kissed the top of her hand as he walked towards the big top, and looked to his right. ""How long have you been eavesdropping, Mr. Wayne?"""
20933,Ciel and Sebastian in Gotham City (Firewind and TehZach1993),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51854&start=60,2017-03-12T05:19:28,Firewind,"""Long enough..."" Bruce shrugged. ""You were the one who monitored me in the first place, turnabout is fair play I suppose."" Bruce smiled.<br/><br/>""Just how long is long enough I wonder."" Ciel said as he sighed. ""But you do have a point. Well played. Now let's get inside and enjoy the show. I'm sure that I'll get over my grudge over circuses if it's a good performance.""<br/><br/>Ciel paled even further. ""Let's also make sure my Butler stays IN the audience if they have any lions or tigers as well."" He said quickly.<br/><br/>The Circus began with the usual fare, lion tamers and elephants et cetera. It was when the world famous family trapeze act: The Flying Graysons were ready to perform...that things took a turn. The father swung back to grab the mother...Ciel and Sebastian's keen demon eyes saw the trapeze rope had somehow been weakened and was in the process of snapping under the weight of the two adults as the young Richard Grayson watched on. The young man watched horror-struck as his parents fell through the air and the audience screamed out....they hit the center of the circus ring and didn't move.<br/><br/>""My god.."" Bruce muttered as he looked up at Dick Grayson, an all too familiar look to Bruce was on the boy's features.<br/><br/>Ciel's eye widened in shock. He didn't expect any of this to happen. Well, he knew Zucco would possibly do something, but not damn another child to witness the same thing Ciel had to endure. ""Sebastian, we're leaving.""<br/><br/>""Without investigating my lo-"" Sebastian was interrupted by Ciel's stern voice.<br/><br/>""We already know who ordered it, the best we can do is hunt him down.""<br/><br/>Sebastian sighed. ""Yes, My lord."" He responded, getting Ciel's message loud and clear.<br/><br/>""I just want to be out of here. The story is always the same."" Ciel said. ""When something is truly lost, one never gets it back again.""<br/><br/>Bruce was heard talking to Bullock as Lizzie comforted the Grayson boy. ""What's going to happen to him?"" Bruce asked.<br/><br/>""He'll probably wind up in foster care....why?"" Harvey sighed. Bruce looked long at Dick Grayson before turning away from Bullock without a word. Bruce pulled out his cell phone and said quietly to Alfred: ""Draw up some papers, Alfred.""<br/><br/>""What kind of papers, sir?"" Alfred asked.<br/><br/>""Adoption forms."""
20934,Ciel and Sebastian in Gotham City (Firewind and TehZach1993),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51854&start=60,2017-03-13T03:02:48,TehZach1993,"""Hey boss? It's me. I did as you instructed."" Said a man several streets from the circus, talking in a cell phone. ""This time tomorrow you'll see it in the papers.""<br/><br/>The man looks around and nods. ""Right. Heading back for now. By-MPPH?!"" A cold hand seemed to grab him by the mouth and pull him in the alley.<br/>The next morning, At the GCPD, Ciel was looking at the same man in a cell, the man's arm seemed fused with a slab of concrete marked 'Guilty.' ""Jim sure picked an odd case for me."" Ciel muttered angrily. ""Sebastian, what do you make of it?""<br/><br/>""My Lord, if I may be blunt, we may be dealing with some sort of alchemist. Or some sort of 21st century wizard."" Sebastian said with a chuckle. ""DON'T bring up the supernatural in a place of law! I'd be laughed out of the Private Consultation for that!"" Ciel shouted angrily.<br/><br/>""Regardless Milord, this case may very well be interesting."" Sebastian said before looking behind Ciel. ""Good morning Officer Midford."" Ciel stiffened at that sentence.<br/><br/>""Whats up, Sebastian?"" Lizzie cheerfully greeted him as she sat down next to Ciel. ""Jim's up on the roof talking to you-know-who."" Liz smiled. Harvey approached the cell, ""Okay, you say you were on the phone with someone, you won't say who...then all of a sudden you're assaulted and somehow got your arm stuck in that concrete thing."" ""Yea....that's right."" The man said. ""I think whoever did this, gave us this guy practically gift wrapped in relation to the circus murder."" Harvey said to Ciel.<br/><br/>Liz playfully poked at Ciel's cheek making 'boop' noises<br/><br/>""What gave it away? The words guilty painted on the thing?"" Liz asked sarcastically to Harvey<br/><br/>""If that's so it's a blessing in disguise."" Ciel stated as he glared at Lizzie. ""Do you mind, I'm trying to work here."" He however didn't mind it too much as Sebastian chuckled. ""We will probably have to question him further on both his mysterious contact, and the attacker."" Sebastian stated.<br/><br/>Ciel got up. ""Wait a Minute? What circus? No one said anything about a circus!"" The man said. ""Someone get this rock off me!""<br/><br/>""I got rights! You can't pin anything on me you Cyclops!"" Ciel stiffened as he stopped midway out of the holding cell. ""What did you say cretin?"" Ciel said turning sharply around.<br/><br/>""My Lord, whilst he did insult you, acting in retaliation would be most unwise."" Sebastian said, playfully cautioning him. ""I also doubt whatever that is, it isn't coming off."" Ciel huffed. ""I'm going up to the roof."" Ciel stated as he left the room.<br/><br/>Batman spotted Ciel when he got onto the roof. The vigilante produced the cell phone the man had been using. Clicking a text message up to the screen he read it aloud: ""Mr. Z says: Did you do as I asked?"" ""Our friend downstairs says: ""Yeah, it's ready for the big performance""<br/><br/>Jim nodded, ""We can assume Mr. Z is Zucco easily.""<br/><br/>""But this leads to another question. Who or what did that to him?"" Ciel asked. ""And why? Was it to announce he was here?""<br/><br/>""It may sound ridiculous, but I cannot think of anything Logical to explain how that slab of rock got there, not without being a laughingstock anyway.""<br/><br/>The cell phone somehow had a video embedded in it, seemingly sent to the user. Ciel pushed the play button and someone began speaking. ""To the Batman. On the one night you took the time off a murder has occurred. If I have to pick up the slack again, my next demonstration will give a more severe punishment. Just like this."" The speaker's left hand began to spark with some form of lightning as he touched the man's arm. Ciel winced and stopped the video.<br/><br/>""Well well,"" Ciel stated. ""Looks like you have a competitor in the same game Batman.""<br/><br/>""Can I speak to you for a moment?"" Batman took Ciel over to the corner of the rooftop. ""How. the. hell. does he know who I am?"" Batman hissed<br/><br/>""I don't think he knows who you are underneath that mask."" He whispered in reply. ""I think he was planning to make an appearance whenever you were doing something else one evening not in the cowl.""<br/><br/>""So let's calm down, and not jump to conclusions."" Ciel then suggested. ""My nerves are near the breaking point as is. Cyclops indeed!""<br/><br/>""You know I hear you were fond of toying with your enemies and scaring the piss out of them back in the Victorian era. You'd fit right in in one of MY interrogations."" Batman smirked<br/><br/>""Hmhmhm. The latter is possibly being done by Sebastian this very moment."" Ciel said with a smirk.<br/><br/>At that moment, it seemed Sebastian was giving the suspect a look. ""If I recall what it is, it is essentially a literal weight on your soul. The more you deny your guilt, the heavier the rock, and your arm will be."" ""I'm telling you I haven't done noth-AGGH!"" Sebastian put his foot on the arm. ""Oh look at that, it's gained some weight."" ""N-no it didn't! Officer!"" But to the suspect's shock Sebastian was back to where he was a moment ago.<br/><br/>""W-what are you trying to pull Brit?! You trying to make me all confused or some crap?!"" The suspect shouted"
20935,Ciel and Sebastian in Gotham City (Firewind and TehZach1993),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51854&start=60,2017-03-13T05:38:38,Firewind,"""What is your game? Thinking I'll confess?! Ha, it's not gonna work!"" The word suddenly started to look like red paint made the words but then the man noticed what it really was. ""W-what? I'm.... I'm bleeding?! The rock is crushing my arm?!""<br/><br/>""I warned you didn't I?"" Sebastian stated with a smile. ""So why not just admit who you work for and what you did last night.""<br/><br/>""This is nothing."" The moment the man said that the G in the word guilty began to bleed a little more. ""Agh! Alright! alright! I'll talk! Boss Zucco hired me to do some sabotage! Please please god! Get me a doctor!""<br/><br/>""I think God has no reason to listen. So I won't either, being as I'm one Hell of a Butler."" Sebastian quipped as he saw the slab spark with lightning before pulling off the man's arm like a band aid. ""I believe that is a confession Mr. Bullock?"" The butler asked looking at Harvey.<br/><br/>""Yeah...uh....it is."" Bullock said, a bit confused and wondering what he'd just witnessed<br/><br/>Sebastian smiled and simply bowed as Ciel walked back in. ""We're leaving Sebastian. Back to the Manor.""<br/><br/>""Yes my lord."" The butler said as they returned to the Manor, the case of whoever did this was afoot. They had to return to first identify what exactly was it that made the concrete torture the Man's arm.<br/><br/>An hour later at the manor Ciel was looking through various books, not expecting anyone besides the servants or Sebastian to visit him at this time. ""Black magic? No no, it'd be killing him. This is a complicated piece of work, it must be Alchemy of some kind."" He muttered annoyed. ""Almost a century worth of experience and I can't figure out what type of supernatural thing this was?!""<br/><br/>Bardroy was listening in on Ciel's rants from the other side of the door. ""Criminetly, he sounds ready to throw a lot of books about."" He said.<br/><br/>""You shouldn't listen in on Ciel like that, Bard!"" A cheerful female voice said from behind him. ""It's rude! Not cute!"" She giggled<br/><br/>""Now listen here Lady Liz-?!?!"" Bard jumped backwards in shock. ""Wait, what the hell?!""<br/><br/>""You're, but how?! I-it's wonderful to see you Miss Lizzie but, I didn't expect you to be here at this hour, not while the Master is in his study. And I wasn't eavesdropping I was told to deliver his lunch by Sebastian. But it sounds like he's about to fly in a rage in there. His new case is confusing him."" Bard crossed his arms defensively after saying that.<br/><br/><br/>""I'll go talk to him with you!"" She grabbed his arm and tugged him to the door. ""Bring his food!"" She said happily.<br/><br/>""Alright, if you say so."" Bard said, confused about her presence here as he opened the door. ""Lunch Master.""<br/><br/>""Well be quick about it then!"" Ciel snapped as he slammed his book shut and sighed. ""I'm sorry Bardroy. Just a bit frazzled. Whatever you fixed up today should steady my nerves."" He said as he made sure his eyepatch was on right.<br/><br/>""Y'know you don't have to do all this alone."" Liz pouted as she looked over what Ciel had been studying. ""And before ya get upset....you said I could come see you when I'm off duty.....I'm off duty."" She stuck her tongue out playfully.<br/><br/>""So I see Officer Midford. Bard you may go now."" Ciel said as he got up and the cook abruptly left, possibly to tell the others what he just witnessed. ""It's just worthless nonsense, trying to figure out what force would have fused that Zucco underling's arm to a slab of concrete.""<br/><br/>""Sweetie...you're an immortal demon. You shouldn't be thinking logical."" Liz sighed. ""The fact you've lived centuries with your demon butler and I'm your reborn betrothed should be a hint.""<br/><br/>""But if that's not proof enough...."" Liz held up her phone and put on the screen the Daily Planet's home page with an article: Superman saves out of control subway train!'<br/><br/>Ciel sighed. ""I assumed you didn't know the detail of the fact I'm immortal."" Ciel said with a sigh. ""I hoped to downplay that in order to keep a certain hurt away. But I can see there's no fooling you."" He sighed in resignation. ""Very well. Yes, im looking at nothing logical. But it is something supernatural. But it seems to point to Alchemy or Magic.""<br/><br/>""Which leads an immortal century old demon like me to think."" Ciel continued. ""How did someone be able to master such arts? Training with monks? Or finding the right books? Or could it be he or she has a demonic or angelic servant who taught them, just like me, and so on.""<br/><br/>""Could always ask him yourself."" Liz said, remembering Ciel's sweet tooth, she held up a bag of gummy worms and passed them to Ciel. ""Just lure him or her into a trap."" Liz shrugged.<br/><br/>""Hmm, you may have a point Liz."" Ciel said, pondering. ""But drawing the man in question just to talk needs to require something. I may have to contact with you know who to possibly coordinate with him."" The one eyed demon Earl said. ""It just might work.""<br/><br/>""So now what?"" Lizzie asked, playfully dangling some gummy worms in front of Ciel. ""I know you have a sweet toooth, Ciel!""<br/><br/>Ciel glared playfully, however, watching the sweet being dangled near him made him sweat. The urge to snatch just one gummi worm rose as all of a sudden, the Earl grabbed a gummi worm with his teeth and began devouring it in several bites. ""Don't ever make me give into my urges like that Lizzie."" He said, gulping it down. ""As for now what, I plan on having lunch, and then learn more about you.""<br/><br/>""What are you talking about? You know me from way back!"" Elizabeth chuckled<br/><br/>""That was then Lizzie."" Ciel said. ""Whilst I'll admit there are some similarities in between your incarnations, there's obviously some differences now."" He said. ""Like for example, you're a Police officer in the most Darkest City outside of Victoria Era London.""<br/><br/><br/>""Well...I'll start at the beginning I guess."" Lizzie said. ""When you disappeared and were declared dead I always knew you were out there somewhere. As the years and days went by I started to lose hope...I....I thought you didn't love me anymore.."" she sighed.<br/><br/>""I thought I'd done something wrong for a long time. I got married and had kids...and I loved them but....the void was always there. I only felt it necessary to do so to continue my family line and all that. As much as I loved my family I always felt I was betraying you somehow....""<br/><br/>""Lizzie.."" Ciel said, placing a hand on her shoulder. ""I'm sorry. It was just as painful for me. Even though I was immortal, and a demon, I would have given it all up just to return to you. Knowing you would grow old and die was my punishment."" Ciel looked away trying hard not to let the shame show.<br/><br/>""I know you'll probably never forgive me. Because even now the fact that I'm still immortal."" Ciel clenched his teeth and tightened his grip on his chair.<br/><br/>Liz placed a hand on Ciel's own, and smiled with tears of joy at him. ""I don't care about all that! We're together now and it's all that matters!"" She hugged him tightly. ""I've missed you so much!""<br/><br/>Ciel wasn't shocked at the crushing force of the hug as he gave on back as much as he could muster. But the fact he's immortal and she wasn't, still toyed with his mind. ""I missed you too."" Was all he had to say.<br/><br/>The rest of Ciel's afternoon was spent with Elizabeth, reminiscing of her past life as well as learning about how her new life came to this point. Then when evening came, Ciel knew it was time to track down the vigilante with Batman. When he and Sebastian went off to the city that evening Ciel patched into Batman's communications. ""Hello? Testing. Testing. Is this thing on? It's a bit grubby I think.."" The Earl muttered.<br/><br/>""Who on earth is this?!"" Alfred's posh british voice came through. ""How did you-...OH it's you mister Phantomhive!"" ""Ciel, The GCPD went to take Zucco into custody earlier today. But when they arrived someone had killed him and his men."" ""I'm sending the security footage to your phone."" Batman said<br/><br/>When Ciel would look at his phone he would see a man with a badly burned left side of his body...and a suit/tie with on the normal side was white, and on the burned side was charred and tattered black<br/><br/>""Please Mr. Two Face I did everything you said!"" Zucco pleaded. ""Ahh...I know you did. But the fact still remains, it was your pride which was bruised when Haley refused to pay your pitiful protection fee. And it was you who hired the squealer."" This Two-Face fingered a double-headed coin with one side gouged with a knife, the other clean and silver.<br/><br/>Ciel frowned at the news. ""Hellfire."" He muttered. ""Is that Harvey Dent? He's not taken any medication or counseling."" Now he realized Harvey has now become entrenched in a life of crime. ""Here I was planning to use Zucco to lure our Mystery Friend out. Now I'm not sure what to do to solve the conundrum of if he really is on our side or not."" Ciel began to think as he drove."
20936,Ciel and Sebastian in Gotham City (Firewind and TehZach1993),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51854&start=60,2017-03-24T05:10:16,TehZach1993,"""The boss sure showed Zucco."" Said a goon working for Dent. The other Goon nodded as they kept watch outside Dent's hideout. In an alleyway, gray eyes watched and turned to an angry glare as the individual stalked towards them, drawing on a touchpad on his metallic arm. ""So what do you plan on doing Saturday-Arrck!"" The two were suddenly trapped in between two slabs of concrete as the individual walked to the door. ""You didn't give those affected by Zucco closure Dent..."" the individual said as he prepared to kick the door down. He heard the sound of a car engine as Ciel's limo suddenly pulled up.<br/><br/>""Took us an hour to figure out Dent's financial activities My lord, we are not as sophisticated as Batman's technology, but I do pride myself as a hell of a Butler."" Sebastian said with a grin.<br/>""And it seems we caught our little friend in the act as well."" Ciel said, eyeing the individual from the window. ""Well as a private investigator we'd best apprehend him.""<br/>The individual began to crouch into a fighting stance. ""He seems like he wants to put up a fight Master. Shall I stall him until Batman arrives?"" Sebastian asked.<br/><br/>""Don't rough him up too badly. We still need to question him."" Ciel stated as Sebastian got out of the car.<br/><br/>A batarang flew out of the darkness of the alley and sliced through the concrete suffocating the two thugs.<br/><br/>""Hm?!"" The individual grunted out as he gripped the handle of something on his back, glaring towards the darkness. ""Come to watch me make up for your mistake Batman?"" He asked. Sebastian sighed boredly. ""And here I thought I'd have a bit of a stretch and find out what exactly he's using. It's definitely Alchemy of some kind,"" Sebastian stated.<br/><br/>Batman landed behind the mysterious vigilante instead of coming out of the alley directly.<br/>He swept the alchemist's legs in an attempt to trip him up<br/><br/>""Gah!"" The Vigilante cried out falling to the ground, before he stopped and punched the ground with his hand, making a fist out of Asphalt and punching it towards Batman. ""Curious, your left arm seems to be the place of Transmutation."" Sebastian said. ""Correct,"" the vigilante stated. ""my arm is a prosthetic made from several gadgets courtesy of Bruce Wayne. I had to program the device to accept the archaic Circles of Transmutation however."" He glared at the Caped Crusader. ""Attacking me from behind, have you no honor Bat? For that.."" he pulled on the object strapped to his back, revealing a sword. ""I shall punish you for the negligence resulting in Zucco's plot!""<br/><br/>""Sebastian, help Batman."" Ciel ordered as Sebastian bowed and pulled out several cutlery from his sleeves.<br/><br/>Batman threw a batarang, knowing his foe would repel it with his sword....it would then explode in his enemy's face with the potency of a can of pepper spray<br/><br/>The Vigilante blocked, as expected, but he didn't count on the explosion as he cried out in shock. ""My eyes! My eyes!"" He shouted as he began to try and find an escape route.<br/><br/>Batman shot out a cable which wrapped itself around the alchemist's ankles and retracted it<br/>""No!"" He shouted angrily trying to get free, when the sounds of another car engine revs up as it drives up and towards the area. ""Oh? He had help?"" Sebastian asked. ""Master? Please engage in a game of Chicken with that driver."" Ciel looked at the driver's seat and paled a bit, before getting onto the driver's seat.<br/><br/>Ciel drove towards the driver but then saw the driver of the car and paled before causing himself to turn from the vehicle. The driver of the other car pulled up to the Vigilante and stopped before opening the door. ""Samuel! Hold on!"" Came the sound of a female voice. Sebastian's eyes widened at the voice, as he recognized it. ""So, you're back as well, and not as a human."" The demon butler noted, having an amused smile on his face as the tall red haired woman, who's hair was shoulder length, began to pull at the rope to try and cut it with a scalpel. ""I'll get you out then clean your eyes!""<br/><br/>""grr! Blasted modern cables."" The Demon Madam muttered as she tossed the scalpel into the back of the car and did a complete flip, gripping part of the cable before grabbing the Vigilante's sword and gave a swing to the cable, smiling at the audible snap. ""There we are."" Madame Red said, ""Got you loose, do you have a thank you?"" ""T-thanks."" Muttered the Vigilante. ""No say it proper! 'Thank you Doctor Durless!' I swear you're a handful."" She muttered as she grabbed the young man by the leg.<br/><br/>""Answers? of what sort? Can I at least give me something to wash out your pepper concoction from his eyes please?"" Madame Red said as she pushed a button on the metal arm as the prosthetic slid off showing that the prosthetic was attached to the elbow. ""A little measure of trust. He's now a one armed man for the moment."" She explained. ""Now what do you wish to know?""<br/><br/>Batman glared scarily down at the one armed 'Samuel'. ""Don't let me catch you playing vigilante again..""<br/><br/>Samuel looked away from the glare. Madame Red huffed. ""If anything, you shouldn't be playing the part either. Yet here you are."" She said pointedly. ""In the old days it was Ciel."" The person in question gave a small ""Tch."" Before setting his cane down to get back on the subject. ""Answers Madame. Now.""<br/><br/>""Oh, I suppose I should give out some answers. To answer your question dear nephew, it seems Jack the Ripper became so notorious, given that it was never solved, gave me the option to become a demon."" She shrugged. ""Now what questions does the caped crusader wish of me?""<br/><br/>""Who is he and why is he doing all this?"" Batman asked<br/><br/>""Now that I can give. His name is Samuel. Why he's doing it? I think the same reasons that anyone born under rotten circumstances would."" She gave a small smile. ""To grasp at something better. You've become an inspiration to some Batman. However, if I didn't meet him, he'd have surely died in some Opiate den."" ""It's Heroin now."" Ciel stated, ""but I suppose it's all the same. Addictive drugs, et cetera.""<br/><br/>""Then he crossed paths with me, and the rest is history, as Ciel would point out."" The Madame concluded. ""So in other words, he and you have a contract."" Sebastian concluded."
20937,Ciel and Sebastian in Gotham City (Firewind and TehZach1993),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51854&start=60,2017-04-05T23:56:47,Firewind,"Batman frowned, ""I have no idea where you..demons are coming from but-"" Suddenly machine gun fire rained down upon them.<br/><br/>""And it looks like the man of the house is home Batman!"" Ciel stated as he ducked behind his car as Sebastian sighed, whilst Madam Red pulled the still stunned and humiliated Quintus up and carried him bridal style to behind her car as she gave a low growl. ""I just had this repainted!"" She uttered. ""Well then, it seems a Mr. Dent has made his presence known."" Sebastian stated.<br/><br/>A group of men wearing masks of two different patterns or colors crudely sewn together who were wielding machine guns burst out of the building. ""And here I thought I'd seen everything!"" A raspy voice growled as Two-Face strode out. ""Your negligence caused poor Harvey to lose everything....but yet here you all stand!"" The scarred man said. ""Y'see because of your ineptitude....poor Harvey's fragile psyche was shattered! Memories of a most vile sort started to surface...and coupled with what he'd been through...it was a wonder I didn't take the wheel for good!""<br/><br/>""What are you talking about?!"" Batman demanded.<br/><br/>""Wouldn't expect you to know....he kept me buried for a looong time. Y'see when Harvey was a little boy..his father was quite the drinker...and abusive both as a husband and father. So much so that I started to manifest as a sort of Alternate-Personality! When he lashed out at the family dog, when he took his anger out on animals or smaller kids? ME!""<br/><br/>""Everyone has thoughts about killing someone....everyone has their side that they keep locked away."" Two-Face said: ""However thanks to your incompetence? All it takes is a coin flip."" Two-Face showed them both the scarred and clean side of the two-headed coin. ""To decide who's driving this thing! And unfortunately for you..."" Two-Face shot at them.<br/><br/>""Talk about rude!"" Madame Red shouted as she kept Sam's head down. Sebastian pulled out knives and forks from his sleeves and began throwing them at Two Face's goons.<br/><br/>""I have said this once, but I shall say it again. Guns have evolved so much in the last few hundred years."" The butler said in a calm expression. ""They've become more precise, and can shoot many more bullets now.""<br/><br/>""Stop gawking and get to work on apprehending them, Idiot!"" Ciel scolded as he opened his car door to grab a custom Colt pistol, or try to radio for help. He had to think on that decision carefully. ""Some assistance from you would be lovely Batman!"" Ciel added, ""We need to thin their numbers!""<br/><br/>Batman knocked two goons' heads together rendering them unconscious. ""Working on it!"" He shouted back. Two-Face made his way to his armored car in the chaos. The car slammed into Madam Red's car and screeched off.<br/><br/>Batman fired his grapple-gun and it lodged into the rear of the armored car. It pulled him through the air as he retracted it and the car turned a corner.<br/><br/>Luckily, Madame Red got herself and her charge out of the way before her car was slammed. However, she didn't look like a happy customer. ""My car! Do you know how much a beautiful thing like that cost?! That's it."" She deposited Samuel next to her nephew and joined the fray of fighting the goons with Sebastian, punching and kicking in very precise points for the most rendering her targets unconscious. ""I'll give you a medical bill later."" She stated to those knocked out.<br/><br/>Meanwhile Batman had climbed on top of the armored car and tossed a small explosive under the front right tire. The car swerved off the road and hung off the bridge above the river. ""Harvey!"" Batman shouted as he looked in. He dodged the bullet from Two-Face's revolver just in time."
20938,Ciel and Sebastian in Gotham City (Firewind and TehZach1993),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51854&start=60,2017-04-06T07:04:43,TehZach1993,"Ciel got into the car and began to speed after them. ""Sebastian, follow me."" ""But my lord, what of the alchemist and your aunt?"" Sebastian asked, now running in pace of the car. ""If I know people like Madame Red, we may very likely meet them again."" Whilst this went on Madame Red was carrying Samuel and making their way out of Two Face's territory, back to wherever they made their own hideaway.<br/><br/>Ciel drove toward the bridge and stopped immediately, noticing the scene of the truck hanging. ""Well, need to get them before gravity does Sebastian."" ""It wouldn't do for them to end up like Humpty Dumpty now would it?"" Sebastian joked.<br/><br/>The thugs had bailed out of the car and left Face for dead. Batman threw Dent out onto the bridge before running across the roof of the armored car as it slid down into the lake. He leaped to safety and landed in front of Ciel and Sebastian. He stood up in front of them and smiled: ""Nice of you to make it..."" Two-Face pressed his revolver against the back of Batman's cowl...glaring at the trio. ""Harvey put down the gun..."" Batman warned. ""That's not up to you.."" Harvey said, his voice now that of their old ally the district attorney rather than the growl of Two-Face's persona. ""The only fair way to decide anything in this world is pure..unbiased...chance. There are two sides to everything in life. Good...or bad."" ""The Coin will decide what happens here."" Harvey said, flicking the coin up into the air and catching it. He uncurled his fingers to show the good side of the coin facing upward. Harvey tossed away the revolver and held his wrists out. ""Looks like we're through here.""<br/><br/>Ciel held the handcuffs as he observed Harvey's coin toss. ""I was correct about what happened to you Mr. Dent."" Ciel said. ""Your own innermost demons crawled out the moment your face was disfigured."" He walked and placed the cuffs on his wrist as Sebastian waited for the police to arrive. ""But do not blame me for incompetence. The lock as the other you referred to, was shattered the moment your event occurred. You simply forgot to replace the lock. I've seen it before, as my ancestor in the service of Queen Victoria did."" Ciel sighed. ""However, Zucco made someone else lose something more precious then sanity, but like it, when truly lost, one can never get back again.""<br/><br/>Ciel then smirked. ""One more thing. Should you ever break out again, and flip that coin again, be sure you keep an eye on it."" The Earl warned as he turned to Sebastian. ""Our alchemist and my... estranged aunt?"" ""Left my Lord. We'll have to search for them later."" Sebastian suggested. ""I suppose."" Ciel said thoughtfully. ""I think they deserved two weeks head start. This Samuel will turn up again.""<br/><br/>When Ciel and Sebastian would enter Phantomhive Manor....they would discover the signs of a struggle and the servants knocked about the foyer. ""What happened here?""<br/><br/>""BASSSSSYYY!"" Grell leaped from the ceiling and Sebastian stepped aside for the flamboyant reaper to hit the wall.<br/><br/>""Oh fine! Wanna play hard to get!?"" Grell glared before he snapped his fingers and reality distorted around Ciel and Sebastian.<br/><br/>They would suddenly find themselves on the rainy balcony of Wayne Manor. ""Did he just teleport us to Wayne Manor for no reason?"" Sebastian sighed.<br/><br/>""Master Wayne, might i suggest this be the last glass? Otherwise the next generation of Wayne's will inherit an empty wine cellar."" Alfred's voice said from within the sitting room which connected to the balcony"
20939,Ciel and Sebastian in Gotham City (Firewind and TehZach1993),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51854&start=60,2017-05-15T02:22:36,Firewind,"Ciel and Sebastian looked confused, not knowing what Grell sutcliffe did. However Ciel decided to knock on the balcony door, hoping Bruce or Alfred would answer. When he got his hands on Grell he'd regret it.<br/><br/>Alfred answered the door and blinked. ""May I help you?"" Alfred looked much, MUCH older...almost decrepit from the last time they saw him<br/><br/>""Alfred??"" Ciel asked in confusion, startled by the butler's older appearance. Sebastian was slightly shocked and rubbed his forehead against his fingers. ""William I hope you get ahold of him before my master does."" He mentally wished.<br/><br/>""I would hope you do, but I suppose not. We must have gotten you and another Alfred confused."" Ciel turned sharply and grabbed Sebastian as they walked. ""Where the hell are we and what did Grell do? Also, is there a way back?!"" He hissed angrily. ""Calm down my lord. I'm sure one of his business Associates will explain once they find us."" Sebastian said.<br/><br/>""Alfred..? Who are they?"" An older Bruce Wayne stepped into view. A CONSIDERABLY older Bruce Wayne.<br/>Ciel had to fight every instinct to turn around so that he'd not freak out at the sight of an older Bruce Wayne, because obviously something was definitely wrong. ""Sorry to bother you!"" Sebastian said. ""We seemed to have gotten a bit lost."" He hoped that'd buy them time to think about what on earth is happening.<br/><br/>William T. Spears' voice spoke up from behind the demons. ""It would appear Grell has sent you both into another plane of time where not only is it the 1980's but Bruce has been retired from being the Batman for nigh on ten years."" Spears made sure to say this quietly so as not to alert Bruce and Alfred. ""Therefore he's never met either of you in this timeline and currently Gotham is being terrorized in the grip of a gang of homocidal teenagers calling themselves The Mutants.""<br/>""Great."" Ciel mumbled to himself. ""An alternate 80's. Talk about terrible. Business was not fun. And weird."" He shook his head. ""Is there a way to get back?"" He said in a whisper.<br/>""Not until an opening in the timeline appears. I shall contact you when the gateway opens so you might return where you belong. Until then I suggest you convince Mr. Wayne to offer you shelter."" Spears said before vanishing.<br/><br/>Later that evening they were seated in Bruce's sitting room as the hulking man flipped through television. Suddenly something came on that seemed to make Bruce straighten up: The Mark of Zorro movie was on. The same film Bruce saw in the theater with his parents the night they died... Flipping through channels: ""Rape and mutilation of a group of nuns last night--"" *click* ""Subway violence reaching an all time high--"" *click* ""Despite the ransom being paid, the Mutants still took the boy's life--"" *click*"
20940,Ciel and Sebastian in Gotham City (Firewind and TehZach1993),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51854&start=60,2017-05-17T08:18:44,TehZach1993,"Suddenly the television seemed to turn off by itself...and a dark shadowy figure was present in the reflection of the window as a voice echoed throughout the room: """"The time has come. You know it in your soul..."" Bruce stood up and went to the window where seemingly out of thin air a dark shadow emerged with white slits for eyes: ""You are a hollow shell, a rusty trap that cannot hold me....you cannot stop me...not with wine or vows or the weight of age."" ""You try to drown me out...but your voice is weak.""<br/><br/>Ciel raised his eyebrow as he watched Bruce going through somewhat of what he usually liked to call the Old Man hallucinating the past moment. He had the urge to ask Alfred if his Master was alright but he'd potentially give himself away as knowing who they were, something he and Sebastian didn't let on. ""Is he going to be okay?"" Ciel asked, regardless, since watching Bruce in this state somewhat saddened him for some reason, as if he was looking at what his mortal life would've been like at this age.<br/><br/>Sebastian however, knew better. Being the older demon of the pair, he simply took a peek inside his mind. He smirked at how the Old Man deep in his heart, wanted to put on the cowl again to try and continue the crusade. But he had to wonder, is Bruce Wayne's frail body strong enough, or will he break? ""This meal is marvelous Alfred, I would like to help you with the dishes to repay for your hospitality."" He said outwardly, keeping a friendly face on.<br/><br/>Bruce wandered over to a grandfather clock on the wall and as if in a trance, switched open the hidden entrance to the cave.<br/><br/>Walking down the steps he stopped in front of a glass case with a red and yellow and green costume held within.<br/><br/>""I know you're there....."" He said, without turning around, Ciel had followed him down and surprisingly Bruce's senses were as sharp as ever."
20941,Ciel and Sebastian in Gotham City (Firewind and TehZach1993),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51854,2017-01-24T05:55:03,TehZach1993,"The curtains in Ciel's bedroom were pulled open, letting the comforting morning sunlight shine onto the sleeping boys' face. ""Good morning, young master."" Sebastian said as Ciel sat up and stretched. Sebastian rolled a cart of tea, which he prepared before him and handed Ciel a newspaper, the Gotham Gazette. ""Your schedule today shall mostly consist of meeting Bruce Wayne to form a business partnership between Wayne Enterprises and Funtom.""<br/><br/>The front page of the paper consisted of snapped photos of the masked vigilante whose true identity Ciel and Sebastian had already deduced: Batman.<br/><br/>The photo depicted a man chained to a wall surrounded by police. The headline read that the man was a known meth pusher who had caused several kids to become addicts. He appeared to be badly beaten and was bleeding from his broken nose and lip.<br/><br/>""Charming fellow isn't this Batman?"" Sebastian mused."
20942,Ciel and Sebastian in Gotham City (Firewind and TehZach1993),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51854,2017-01-24T20:53:49,Firewind,"""The only thing charming about him is the fact he's taken steps to preserve his identity Sebastian."" The young demon stated as he drank his tea. ""Hm, Tea Earl Grey. Exported from the home country no doubt?""<br/><br/>""Yes, from Piccadilly."" Sebastian stated. ""Even after all this, you are surprised. But you really shouldn't. After all, I am simply one hell of a Butler."" with that, the demon bowed.<br/><br/>----<br/><br/>The car pulls up in front of Wayne Enterprises as Sebastian and Ciel arrived at Wayne Enterprises for the meeting with Bruce Wayne. ""What an eyesore. Modern skyscrapers seem to always be annoying to me."" Ciel stated. ""What good is steel and concrete constructions except to show how tough you are these days?""<br/><br/>""Yes, at times like this I wish for the old Estate, complete with the imbecilic servants."" Sebastian affirmed. ""Pleasant morning in Gotham though, I must admit. Shall we go in?""<br/><br/>With that, servant and master head inside for their business meeting at hand."
20943,Ciel and Sebastian in Gotham City (Firewind and TehZach1993),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51854,2017-01-25T00:55:48,TehZach1993,"Bruce Wayne was standing before a window in the board room overlooking the city when Sebastian and Ciel were shown into the room by Bruce's secretary. ""This is Ciel Phantomhive, owner of Funtom. And his butler, Sebastian Michaelis, sir!"" the woman said as she left the room the way she had come in.<br/><br/>Bruce turned around, he was revealed as a well built man in his late twenties with black hair wearing a casual suit. He held a scotch glass with ice tinkling in the liquid within. ""Ah, It's a pleasure to finally meet you!"" Bruce set the scotch glass on the table in the center of the room and approached to shake Ciel and Sebastian's hands.<br/><br/>""I hope this partnership to be productive...as well as profitable for both of us."" Bruce said with a smile, inviting the two of them to take a seat at the table.<br/><br/>""Funtom specializes in toys and confections, correct? Those are two areas Wayne Enterprises has not ventured into. Perhaps that can change after this meeting."""
20944,Ciel and Sebastian in Gotham City (Firewind and TehZach1993),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51854,2017-01-25T20:49:17,Firewind,"""Of course. Funtom has been well known for its toys and confections. My grandfather at one point inadvertently invented a way for children to enjoy curry."" Ciel said, indirectly naming the time the pair ended up in a curry contest.<br/><br/>""I hope that this partnership is a productive one and is also not a huge time waster."" Ciel added. ""Because if there's one thing we Englishmen detest, is if time is wasted."" Ciel was saying this to test Bruce Wayne's nerves, and to ensure this was a partnership, not a business merger. He would not have his near century long work wasted.<br/><br/>Sebastian stayed silent and stoic as he observed the conversation, musing where it would most likely go. Wherever it would go, it would be an interesting one at best."
20945,Ciel and Sebastian in Gotham City (Firewind and TehZach1993),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51854,2017-01-25T22:02:02,TehZach1993,"""Of course, I understand completely! I assure you it will not be a waste of your time...or mine."" Bruce said, smirking at this young man's wit. Once everything was set up and the papers had been signed after much discussion, Bruce shook Ciel and Sebastian's hands and the two demons left Wayne Tower.<br/><br/>-In the car-<br/><br/>""This Bat-fellow somewhat reminds me of you during your Queen's Guard Dog days. I am curious if you might wish to assist him in some way? It could keep you entertained, if nothing else."" Sebastian smiled into the rear view mirror from the driver's seat."
20946,Ciel and Sebastian in Gotham City (Firewind and TehZach1993),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51854,2017-01-25T23:47:56,Firewind,"""The only similarity Sebastian is that this Batman investigates the crimes and apprehended the criminals. Do not compare me with a Vigilante. It's like saying I didn't do a service to Queen and Country."" Ciel stated firmly as Sebastian drove back to their Abode in Gotham.<br/><br/>---<br/><br/>Ciel and Sebastian decided to enter the Iceberg Casino to observe both sides of the way of life in Gotham. It is where both the rich and powerful, and the seedy crime lords of Gotham gathered. It was headed by one Oswald Cobblepot. Ciel recalled that family during one of his earlier times in London.<br/><br/>""This should be an interesting night for observing the criminal element I must say."" Sebastian noted as Ciel only scoffed. Anything would be better then just mere observation. However, things must be taken like chess. One move at a time."
20947,Ciel and Sebastian in Gotham City (Firewind and TehZach1993),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51854,2017-01-26T00:42:15,TehZach1993,"""Well, if it isn't the young Mr. Phantomhive!"" A throaty somewhat cockney English accent sounded nearby. A squat, fat little man with slicked back black hair and wearing a fur coat and using an umbrella as a walking stick complete with a silver bird head at the end of the handle. ""You know normally we wouldn't allow someone so young to be in here...however since you are a special guest we'll make an exception."" Cobblepot snickered.<br/><br/>Placing an arm on Ciel's shoulder and gesturing with his umbrella to some scantily clad ladies and then the bar. ""Would ya like a drink? Maybe a woman?""<br/><br/>""Ahh, I'm sure you'll enjoy yourself!"" Cobblepot said as a bouncer leaned down to say something in Cobblepot's ear. It was of course overheard by Ciel and Sebastian's demon senses.<br/><br/>""Sir, it's the shipment...the guys ran into trouble...Batman."" The man whispered.<br/><br/>Penguin's hand gripped the umbrella handle tightly as he replied quietly, ""He can't trace it back to us, even if he could there's no GCPD officer who's got the stones to press charges. They're all bought and paid for....the Bat can have this little victory. He gets any bolder, you put a price on his head.""<br/><br/>Cobblepot nodded to Ciel and Sebastian, ""Have fun you two! Business to take care of, guests to greet and so forth."" he then waddled off.<br/><br/>Ciel and Sebastian would overhear two of Cobblepot's men debating:<br/><br/>""Cobblepots never even been to England, the accents for show!"" One said.<br/><br/>""What do ya mean?""<br/><br/>""It's just him tryin to sound high society..y'know...sophisticated? He's from Gotham."""
20948,Ciel and Sebastian in Gotham City (Firewind and TehZach1993),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51854,2017-01-26T21:16:47,Firewind,"Ciel rolled his eye at the Penguin's action and walked to a seat. ""Sebastian, see if there are any rumors about.""<br/><br/>""Yes, My Lord."" Sebastian stated as he decided to listen in on two other henchman. They seemed to be speaking about something very hush.<br/><br/>""You think what just disrupted Black Mask's smuggling operations The bat as well?"" Asked one henchman.<br/><br/>""No, they'd still be alive. They were gassed by something. I think it's that Joker.""<br/><br/>""Joker?"" Asked the other henchman.<br/><br/>""Some new wannabe gangster. Not sure where he's from, or why he's even here."" Said the henchman who mentioned the Joker. Sebastian simply backed away from the conversation and pondered about that there might be some new fun in store for Gotham, if one didn't mind the pun."
20949,Ciel and Sebastian in Gotham City (Firewind and TehZach1993),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51854,2017-01-26T21:58:24,TehZach1993,"""HE DID WHAT!?"" Roman Sionis aka Black Mask shrieked upon hearing the news in his penthouse downtown. ""W-well we don't have official confirmation it was the Bat, Mr Sionis.""<br/><br/>""Look at this! Look REAL hard! What does it look like to you!?"" Mask held up a printout of survellience footage depicting someone in a pointy eared cowl and cape.<br/><br/>""It does appear to be him, sir..but we don't-"" The henchman said, only for Black Mask to stuff the paper into his mouth. ""So he's got some new toys and wants to get his hands dirty now! Well...two can play at that game! I want a price on his head! I want everyone from Deathstroke to Deadshot on this!""<br/><br/>""Yes, Mr. Sionis.""<br/><br/>Mask left his office and went into his bedroom to greet his girlfriend and maybe get her to relieve some stress.<br/><br/>He saw her laying in the bed and smirked as he loosened his tie and crawled in beside her. ""Sorry about all the noise....baby? You're friggin' cold..."" He reached over and felt the blood on the bed as he turned her around and saw the gruesome smile carved into her face.<br/><br/>""The surgery went well, Mister Sionis! She's never looked happier! All those frown lines, poof! Gone!"" A maniacal voice filled with mirth said from the corner of the room, as the murderer revealed himself to be the Joker.<br/><br/>""You bastard! Who do you think you're-"" Mask stood up, but found himself restrained from behind by what appeared to be his own men!<br/><br/>""W-what the hell are you doing!?"" He demanded, only to be punched in the stomach by Joker and the mask removed. ""You've been so helpful Mister Sionis, ordering the assassination of Batman over a few shipments! It didn't take much to ruffle your feathers did it? But I'm afraid your services are no longer needed."" Joker placed the mask on his own face and the thugs knocked Sionis out."
20950,Ciel and Sebastian in Gotham City (Firewind and TehZach1993),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51854,2017-01-28T06:28:37,Firewind,"The day seemed to roll by as Sebastian and Ciel returned home. They'd observe Gotham's nightly activities from home via their own computer technology. However when they got there, they didn't expect Him.<br/><br/>""Oh, hello again Bassy!"" Shouted a voice as Sebastian ducked from a hug from Grell Sutcliffe, a Grim Reaper who had a fancy for him. ""Fiddlesticks! Dodged again!""<br/><br/>""What are you doing here Grell?"" Ciel asked.<br/><br/>""Oh some Wench bought it while it was my shift, so I thought I'd drop by and say hello after collecting the Cinematic record."" Grell answered. ""And it seems Gotham's Vigilante is going to have a very difficult night on his shift.""<br/><br/>""How interesting."" Sebastian stated. ""I suppose we shall have to pull up the big screen and watch then."" The butler went right to work on that front. They would watch the attempt in Batman's life this very night, and hopefully divulge his identity."
20951,Ciel and Sebastian in Gotham City (Firewind and TehZach1993),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51854,2017-01-28T07:29:38,TehZach1993,"By hacking into the security cameras in the Iceberg Casino, they were able to spy on Cobblepot in his office...along with his uninvited guest who was currently taking down Penguin's men. One of the thugs hit the wall next to Penguin, who made a sound similar to a squawk.<br/><br/>The ten thugs were easily knocked out by Batman's hand-to-hand combat, before he turned his sights on Penguin himself cowering in the corner.<br/><br/>""N-now hold on-...hold on a bloody min-"" Only for the squat man to be hoisted up and thrown against a shelf of booze which shattered. ""Gaargh! I-I seen your act! I ain't done nothin' you ain't done!"" Batman grabbed the tough talking Cobblepot by the neck and lifted him up so his feet were kicking in the air.<br/><br/>""Black Mask put a bounty on my head, where's he hiding!?!""<br/><br/>""I don't keep tabs on every geezer with a grudge! It's not my business! B-but I did 'ear somethin'! His penthouse, at Lacey Towers...someone broke in there and killed his girl!""<br/><br/>The door was kicked open, armed men employed by Penguin aimed guns into the room.<br/><br/>""Blow his damn head off!"" Penguin shouted, only for Batman to start using him as a human shield. ""W-wait! Don't shoot!""<br/><br/>Batman dropped a smoke pellet and kicked Penguin into his own men before soaring out the window using his cape.<br/><br/>On a nearby rooftop, Deadshot was taking aim.<br/><br/>""S-sir! A sniper!"" Alfred's voice rang out in Batman's cowl just as the sniper's bullet took the wind out of Bats. ""Thank god I had the armor bullet-proofed."" Batman thought.<br/><br/>""No time to recover midair, gotta make sure the landings soft..."" He wheezed as he crashed onto the rooftop Deadshot was on.<br/><br/>""Right on time...I gotta congratulate myself for predicting how you'd fall based on where I shot ya from."" Deadshot said.<br/><br/><a class=""postlink"" href=""https://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/en/8/8d/A_prime_pic_of_Deadshot.png"">[ img ]</a><br/><br/>Deadshot approached the fallen vigilante to deliver the shot to the head, ""I was kind of hoping you'd be harder to-"" Deadshot didn't even have time to aim his wrist-gun at Batman before the two batarangs were embedded in them.<br/><br/>""How the-!?"" Deadshot said before he realized..Batman had thrown them as he fell and had remotely sent them!<br/><br/>""Sneaky bastard..."" Deadshot commented as he aimed his rifle, ""Ah well...I can replace them with the reward money...."" When Deadshot pulled the trigger, Batman rolled out of the way and slammed his fist into Deadshot's chin..chipping off part of the hitman's mask."
20952,Ciel and Sebastian in Gotham City (Firewind and TehZach1993),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51854,2017-01-28T10:51:56,Firewind,"""Hm, what an unproductive moment for Deadshot."" Ciel stated as Sebastian nodded in affirmation.<br/><br/>""So I suppose Black Mask's girlfriend is the record you procured Grell?"" Sebastian then asked.<br/><br/>""Oh yes! Not very spectacular if you ask me. Just boring details but the Paycho killing her at the end made it a bit entertaining."" Grell stated. ""But of course it seems that there might be a night of near misses tonight. We'll just have to see how many lives are saved this night.""<br/><br/>""Indeed. We shall have to see what the Bat uncovers next."" Sebastian said as he served Tea to Ciel. The young demon quietly sipped his drink. ""We have all the time in the world before we decide to do anything.""<br/><br/>""Yes. Quite right Sebastian. But get me a list of possible people that would take the job."" Sebastian left to do as ordered. Leaving him with Grell for the moment."
20953,Ciel and Sebastian in Gotham City (Firewind and TehZach1993),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51854,2017-01-28T13:01:09,TehZach1993,"The assassin and Batman traded blows with one another until Batman broke Lawton's wrist and kicked his rifle over the rooftop. ""Alright, alright!"" Deadshot raised his hands in a false surrender before quickly brandishing a pistol from his belt.<br/><br/>He pulled the trigger just as Batman threw a batarang into the barrel, it backfired into his fingers. ""Aagh!"" Deadshot's hand oozed blood and Batman squeezed the injured fingers in his fist. ""Where is Sionis!?""<br/><br/>""I don't know! Did ya try paging him!?"" Deadshot spat, only for Batman to headbutt him and throw him, screaming, across to another rooftop where he hit the cement and was knocked out.<br/>""BATMAN!"" A spotlight shone on Bats, a police chopper hovering above. ""This is the GCPD! Give yourself up!""<br/><br/>Batman grit his teeth before Alfred chimed in within the cowl's communicator. ""Sir, I've located a signal coming from the Phantomhive manor that indicates they're monitoring you...and have been since you roughed up Penguin earlier.""<br/>""Interesting...Penny-One, is the you-know-what ready yet?"" Batman smirked.<br/><br/>""Yes sir, it is ready for field testing..though I am unsure of how I can get it to you."" Alfred responded.<br/><br/>""Don't worry, I've got that covered."" Batman raised his hands at the helicopter and subtly clicked a switch on his gauntlet. The roar of an engine met everyone, including those watching from afar's ears. A cloud of bats obscured the camera's vision, and what appeared to be a large vehicle barreled down the road, which Bats jumped inside of."
20954,Ciel and Sebastian in Gotham City (Firewind and TehZach1993),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51854,2017-01-29T01:06:18,Firewind,"""He's gone. Well then, it seems that he's caught me observing him. I have to invest in cloaking such signals."" Ciel noted as Sebastian returned with a list of suspects. ""Sebastian, make sure security is stable and cloak my damn signal. It seems Batman caught onto us sooner then expected.""<br/><br/>""Of course sir. This is starting to feel like old times."" Sebastian said with a smile. ""It's time I got a stretch anyway, after all, I'm simply one hell of a butler.""<br/><br/>""Oh do go on Bassy!"" Grell's statement of adoration was met with a solid punch to the face.<br/><br/>""Don't you have work to do for your end of the spectrum?"" Ciel stated in more of scolding rather then asking. ""Gotham is violent after all.""<br/><br/>""Oh phooey! Alright I'm off!"" With that the reaper left without a word. The two demons finally sighed in relief. Oftentimes the reaper found a way to bug them, but he was a valuable asset, along with a certain Undertaker. But enough on that. Sebastian left Ciel again to tend to the duties ordered to him."
20955,Ciel and Sebastian in Gotham City (Firewind and TehZach1993),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51854,2017-01-29T01:48:30,TehZach1993,"Batman was driving the Batmobile to the Phantomhive estate, it had started to thunder and rain and lightning flashed in the sky. He put two fingers to the side of his cowl, ""Penny-One...do you copy?""<br/><br/>""ZZZrrrgk-sir-...ZzRRGH..jammer."" Came the feedback from the batcave. ""Damn...keep this channel clear Alfred, never know who might be listening.""<br/><br/>That was when Sebastian landed in the middle of the road and Batman had to slam on the brakes...too late...the car was stopped (and dented) by Sebastian's single hand. Batman flipped a switch, assuming this guy was some sort of metahuman.<br/><br/>Ten-thousand volts shot through Sebastian from the Batmobile."
20956,Ciel and Sebastian in Gotham City (Firewind and TehZach1993),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51854,2017-01-29T02:00:34,Firewind,"Sebastian felt the volts and sighed. ""That would hurt metahumans, as you'd call them, and critically injure normal humans. However, I am neither of those things nor in any sense doing anything in harming your person."" Sebastian said as he removed his hand from the car.<br/><br/>""What an awful thing to do to a perfectly good glove."" Sebastian bemoaned. ""But all in the line of duty as a Phantomhive Butler. If I didn't do this much, what kind of a Butler would I be?"" Then the Butler turned his attention to Batman.<br/><br/>""As I have clearly stated we are not the enemy, you should, to say the least investigate Black Mask's murdered girlfriend. And just to show goodwill, a list of assassins hired to take you down I've procured for my Master."" Sebastian pushed a button to deliver it to Batman's computer. ""I hope it is to your satisfaction, Sir.""<br/><br/>Ciel, watching from his security footage rolled his eye. ""He could've avoided damaging his clothing, Idiot."""
20957,Ciel and Sebastian in Gotham City (Firewind and TehZach1993),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51854,2017-01-29T04:06:33,TehZach1993,"Batman was skeptical, but at the same time grateful. ""Thank you...but I have to ask...what's the catch?"" Batman said, only to find Sebastian was gone. ""Hmph, might as well use it."" he grumbled as he drove off to Lacey Towers.<br/><br/>Once he arrived, he entered the crime scene quietly, no GCPD or Mask's thugs in sight. ""I must be early...."" Batman murmured as he spotted that the balcony entrance at the back of the room was open.<br/><br/>Scanning the room with his cowl, Batman spotted the body of Sionis aka Black Mask's lover in the bed. As he approached, his white-slits widened. ""My god....""<br/><br/>She had a gruesome smile carved into her cheeks, an old fashioned Scottish execution method popular among street gangs called the Cheshire Grin. Batman spotted what appeared to be the murder weapon, a straight razor soaked in blood down to the handle, which was purple and had a green ornate 'J'.<br/><br/>""S-sir...above you."" Alfred's voice came through the cowl. Batman looked up and saw written messily in blood upon the wallpaper:<br/><br/><span style=""font-weight: bold"">""PUT ON A HAPPY FACE :)""</span><br/><br/>Upon tilting his head back further, Batman saw Black Mask's guards hanging from handcuffs on the chandelier with the same carved grin on their faces.<br/><br/>A crash alarmed Batman, as he saw that a man had fallen out of the nearby cupboard and had duct tape over his mouth and his hands bound behind him. Ripping the tape off of the prisoner, it was revealed to be Roman Sionis himself.<br/><br/>""What's going on!?"" Batman demanded. ""How the hell should I know!? Some nutjob kills my men and my girl and throws me in here! Sayin' something about.....bait..."" It dawned on Batman and Sionis at the same time.<br/><br/>They'd been set up, Batman was MEANT to come here!<br/><br/>""We have to get out of here!!"" Batman grabbed Sionis and hauled him to his feet.<br/><br/>=Elsewhere=<br/><br/>""B-but boss, I thought the assassins were s'posed to take out the Bat?"" A masked thug asked. ""Don't read too much into it! This is merely my way of livening things up a little! Plus...I've gotta entertain myself somehow! If he dies then I'll compensate our lovely contestants!""<br/><br/>Joker pushed the detonator and the explosives wired to each floor of Lacey Towers went off."
20958,Ciel and Sebastian in Gotham City (Firewind and TehZach1993),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51854,2017-01-29T07:40:50,Firewind,"Ciel had to reboot his program so that way, he wouldn't be caught by Batman's systems again. ""He should focus more on his enemies then investigating his friends."" He commented.<br/><br/>""Indeed sir. However he will come around again."" Sebastian predicted. ""Next time with a more wary approach.""<br/><br/>""I find that his time assuming we're the enemy would be as fruitless as Mr. Wilson's League."" Ciel commented.<br/><br/>When the system finally booted back up, they watched Black Mask's building through an external camera. However, right as Ciel was about to pinpoint his actual abode, the building started to explode.<br/><br/>""What the blue blazes?!"" Ciel yelled in a startled fashion.<br/><br/>""It seems this Joker pulled another joke in the Bat. How unexpected. Now we know one thing about this mystery man. It reminds me of Alois Trancy."" Sebastian commented.<br/><br/>""Which means he's unpredictable, and is playing a game of chess with the Vigilante. Both are incredibly dangerous, and could mean Gotham has a new, serious threat."" The Earl of Phantomhive stated. ""This game has escalated to intriguing fields Sebastian. It'd be best to keep an eye on him for the rest of the night."" At this the Demon Butler smiled.<br/><br/>""Yes, my lord."" Sebastian stated. ""Consider it done."""
20959,Ciel and Sebastian in Gotham City (Firewind and TehZach1993),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51854,2017-01-29T15:39:03,TehZach1993,"Batman had grabbed Roman and leaped out the window seconds before the building exploded. Joker and Black Mask's recruited henchmen watched from afar, none as intrigued as Joker however. Batman held onto Sionis as they began to fall through the air. He shot his grappling hook to a rooftop and began to pull them upwards before gliding and landing in an alleyway clumsily.<br/><br/>""My penthouse is friggin' GONE! Thanks a LOT!"" Black Mask spat, evidently getting his second wind. ""Shut up and tell me who the Joker is."" Batman said as he stood up, feeling bruised but alive.<br/><br/>""Some freakshow with green hair and white skin! Makeup wearin' lunatic if ya ask me! He breaks in and kills my girl, and then he impersonates me to seal the deal with the assassins...and my good for nothin' men decide they wanna throw in with him and his clown act!""<br/><br/>""Got any idea who he really is?"" Batman asked.<br/><br/>""No clue! Nobody does! He just shows up in Gotham and decides he's gonna take control of MY operations!? Not happening!"" Roman pulled out a cell phone.<br/><br/>""Why did you put a hit on me?"" Batman demanded. ""Cause you killed my men and....are you sayin' that WASN'T you who attacked my men at the docks!?"" Roman asked incredulously. ""Obviously."" Batman sighed.<br/><br/>Batman looked up then, just as Deathstroke attacked from above with his staff, knocking Sionis and Batman into opposite sides of the alleyway.<br/><br/>""You've got quite the price on your head, Bat. I've longed for this day."" Slade said."
20960,Ciel and Sebastian in Gotham City (Firewind and TehZach1993),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51854,2017-01-29T23:29:27,Firewind,"""Ah, it would seem Deathstroke has shown himself."" Sebastian commented. ""That's another one of the list of assassins.""<br/><br/>""Yes. His game is escalating Sebastian."" Ciel replied, talking more of the Joker's gambit then anything else.<br/><br/>""Do you wish me to intervene?"" Sebastian asked.<br/><br/>""No. If Batman is capable as we think, he'll pull through this night. We'll find a way to ally with him another time."" The young Phantomhive stated.<br/><br/>-----<br/><br/>Deathstroke got into a ready stance. ""It was almost too easy setting up this moment. Let's hope this game isn't over before it even started.""  He said, glaring out through the one eyehole in his mask. ""Let's get started Batman. The reward money isn't going to earn itself.""<br/><br/>He was waiting for the Caped Crusader to strike first, he was predicting all the ways he could do it. When the moment came, he would strike out and counter. He won't let Batman slip through his fingers."
20961,"Nightraid in a Galaxy Far, Far Away!? (with Firewind)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51906&start=20,2017-02-08T02:31:05,TehZach1993,"Luke nodded, ""That's the spirit!"" Luke led them all to a simulation grid. ""Since none of us have really seen any of you in action. I think this'll be the perfect time to showcase your abilities...feel free to show off, this way I can gauge Tatsumi's level of experience in combat.""<br/><br/>Luke tossed Tatsumi his lightsaber, which was considerably heavier than it looked! ""Use that. You'll need to get used to it's weight...lightsaber materials aren't light like they used to be in the old days..you basically make lightsabers from anything you can cobble together now.""<br/><br/>""Are you sure that's wise? Giving him a real lightsaber?"" Huyang asked skeptically. Luke smiled at Tatsumi and the others, ""He's experienced with combat...he's an assassin...I just want to see how he handles himself with a new weapon and what he's capable of.""<br/><br/>""The simulation will take place at a random historic battle...so don't be surprised if you see a younger version of me running around or something like that."" Luke shrugged.<br/><br/>Nightraid nodded and stepped forward and with a flick of a switch, the words 'Battle of Jakku: The Empire's Final Stand' appeared in front of them and with a flash they were suddenly there! The group was in awe as they looked around the sandy planet, TIEs and X-Wings dogfighting across the sky and a massive Star Destroyer having crashed in the distance and engulfed in flames across it's body.<br/><br/>To their surprise, a faint orchestra was being played...it seemed the simulation added the music for atmosphere and to get the users pumped up.<br/><br/><object height=""360"" width=""640""><param name=""movie"" value=""https://www.youtube.com/v/o--bLEobBFY""/><param name=""wmode"" value=""transparent""/><embed height=""360"" src=""https://www.youtube.com/v/o--bLEobBFY"" type=""application/x-shockwave-flash"" width=""640"" wmode=""transparent""/></object>"
20962,"Nightraid in a Galaxy Far, Far Away!? (with Firewind)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51906&start=20,2017-02-08T06:52:11,Firewind,"Najenda stayed at the sidelines as the field agents of Night Raid prepared themselves for the battle. Tatsumi was surprised at the heavy hilt. Huyang made a note to show Master Skywalker the lightsaber parts he and Ven managed to fabricate. It was the Professor's function to do so. Despite his criticism he wanted to see how Luke's construction design managed to hold up.<br/><br/>When the simulation began Leone immediately activated Lionelle and jumped into action, using her cat like reflexes to claw and punch her way through enemy storm troopers. Lubbock focused on building razor wire traps using Cross Tail as Tatsumi quickly studied Luke's saber, figuring out which side to actually point towards before activating it, its green blade astonishing him.<br/><br/>But then laser blasts caught his attention again as Akame cut a storm trooper behind him. Tatsumi snapped back to attention as he swung his blade, almost at first clumsily due to the heavy hilt. In his mind he began to panic before he remembered Qui-Gon's words.<br/><br/>""Use your instincts. Right."" Tatsumi closed his eyes before opening them again, charging at three storm troopers, deflecting two shots back at the ones who shot before slicing the other's arm off before running that one through and turning off the lightsaber.<br/><br/>""Hm, not bad. He has a talent for fighting. He makes a good fighter but a poor assassin."" Ven commented as he joined Luke and Najenda.<br/><br/>""Yes he does."" Najenda stated with a wry smile. Huyang nodded.<br/><br/>""Not bad, even though the hilt is a bit heavy due to the scraps, you've made a relatively good saber. You must've had some schematics of Obi Wan's saber to follow."""
20963,"Nightraid in a Galaxy Far, Far Away!? (with Firewind)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51906&start=20,2017-02-08T16:22:25,TehZach1993,"Luke nodded in approval at the group's skills, ""They're quite capable, aren't they? Did you train them yourself?"" Luke asked Najenda. In response to Huyang's question Luke nodded, ""I found the basic instructions in Ben's hut on Tatooine.""<br/><br/>""Won't the simulation adjust itself if they're doing this well?"" Rey asked Luke, who nodded. ""Yes, sometimes it won't even follow the timeline of events and bring in opponents who weren't even present for the battle."" At that moment, the simulation did just that and brought in Darth Vader.<br/><br/>The eerie breathing met NightRaid's ears as a young Luke Skywalker began to duel the Sith lord before their eyes as the Rebels and Imperials continued to fight.<br/><br/>An AT-AT was brought down nearby in a flaming wreckage by Cross-Tail wielded by Lubbock. Leone ripped the pilots out of an AT-ST and hopped in to the pilot's seat herself. The Millennium Falcon flew overhead, taking out multiple TIE Fighters. It was absolute chaos, and NightRaid was having the time of their lives!"
20964,"Nightraid in a Galaxy Far, Far Away!? (with Firewind)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51906&start=20,2017-02-08T21:54:22,Firewind,"Several minutes after that, the simulation ended with Night Raid and the Rebellion winning the battle. Most of Night Raid shouted their victory cheers, save for Akame who simply said;<br/><br/>""Mission complete."" She said with a straight face as Leone instigated a group hug.<br/><br/>""They may have had some training done, but I let them be themselves, for each has their own unique talent with their Teigu. Leone increases her strength with Lionelle, Lubbock has his strings with Cross Tail, and Akame is... well Akame with Murasame.""<br/><br/>""I feel this successful first impression calls for a celebration!"" Leone shouted happily. Whilst they were talking Tatsumi returns Luke's saber to him.<br/><br/>""It's a bit much for me, but the weight is understandable."" He said. ""I am deeply honored for using your saber for this first test.""<br/><br/>""Don't get too wrapped up kid. You've got a long training ahead."" Ven stated.<br/><br/>""Yes indeed, and eventually when you've gotten far into it, we will have you undergo your initiation trial where you will get the crystal that powers the lightsaber. Then I shall endeavor to perform my old duties once again."" Huyang said, feeling some nostalgia about crafting lightsaber parts once more.<br/><br/>""Hey Tatsumi! We're going to see if there's a place with good food! Wanna come?"" Leone shouted to him. Tatsumi nodded and went with them.<br/><br/>""Well. He certainly does have potential. Let's hope his Force abilities will be up to the task when he learns how to harness it."" Ven said as he walked away from the simiulator room."
20965,"Nightraid in a Galaxy Far, Far Away!? (with Firewind)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51906&start=20,2017-02-08T22:47:34,TehZach1993,"Rey ran to catch up with Night Raid, ""Hey, can I come? No offense but you probably need someone to tell you where the good places are and what's edible for...humans."" She shrugged. Suddenly what looked like an orange and white ball with a dome on top rolled over to them and began chirping and booping excitedly. ""Oh, this is BB-8, guys."" Rey said as she looked up..only to find the group were wandering off...following their noses quite literally to a restaurant which had the heavenly smell coming from it.<br/><br/>Tatsumi and Lubbock and Akame drooled as they looked in the window to see a Nerf steak with Ojomian onions being cooked on a grill. ""Steaaaaaak..."" they sighed blissfully. Rey sighed and made sure she had enough credits, then escorted them inside.<br/><br/>""Were going to need five Nerf steaks with Ojomian onions."" Rey smiled at the cook, who nodded and began preparing them. ""Whoaaa! I don't recognize any of these drinks!"" Leone said from the group's table. ""Do they have any booze?"" Lubbock asked.<br/><br/>""Well if you've got a high tolerance you could try Lum...but it's kinda strong and-""<br/><br/>""We'll take one each!"" Leone said excited by the idea of trying out new alcohol.<br/><br/>Rey sighed as she sat down, the waiter seemed to have heard this because the droid placed a tray of foaming mugs of cold Lum before them."
20966,"Nightraid in a Galaxy Far, Far Away!? (with Firewind)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51906&start=20,2017-02-08T23:33:11,Firewind,"The members of Night Raid gained their meals as they began to eat. Akame ate her steak with a speed so quick and with such gusto it would make most patrons question if she was some sort of Jedi. Lubbock however, upon trying the Ale presented to him, passed out from the first sip.<br/><br/>Leone laughed and just chugged hers down and slammed the empty cup down with a smirk. It was obvious Lionelle had a hand in keeping her from passing out immediately, however, it was potent enough to even make even Leone drunk. ""Wow~. That hit the spot. I wonder if Ven gets drunk off this stuff too. Hehehe.""<br/><br/>Tatsumi upon seeing this, wisely moved the alcoholic beverage away for the time being.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">""Good choice, you made. For the training at hand, keep mind sharp you must.""</span>came a voice in his head. Tatsumi looked around for a moment and put it aside, assuming he'd find out sooner or later.<br/><br/>----Meanwhile----<br/><br/>""You may have only seen this Night Raid Arcreel, but you and Admiral Thrawn's theoretical nonsense of Jedha's nonsensical hieroglyphs does not glean their abilities."" Kylo Ren stated in what seemed to be an irritable tone. ""I will myself see their abilities first hand. And I know what to use to call them out so I can do just that.""<br/><br/>Kylo Ren had some prisoners from the reisistance that refused to talk. He'd use them as Bait. He knew just the planet to go to. A neutral planet. One where he'd lay out a false distress signal, and let the chips fall where it may."
20967,"Nightraid in a Galaxy Far, Far Away!? (with Firewind)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51906&start=20,2017-02-09T03:34:45,TehZach1993,"Kylo Ren approached a dimly lit chamber where a Pau'an male was chanting and caressing a wall which had scribbles of the Sith Code drawn on it over and over in a multitude of languages.<br/><br/>The individual started reciting it, getting more aggressive and raving as he went on<br/><br/>""Peace is a lie, there is only passion. Through passion I gain strength! Through STRENGTH I GAIN VICTORY! THROUGH VICTORY MY CHAINS ARE BROKEN...THE FORCE SHALL FREE ME-""<br/><br/>Kylo cleared his throat behind him, and the shirtless dark sider turned around to reveal his body was covered with the Code displayed in the language of the Sith. He had tattooed it upon his torso in crimson letters. ""I adorn my body with the code of the dark side. I am a vessel for the dark."" Katarr Ren said.<br/><br/>Kylo nodded, ""Indeed you are, brother. We have business to attend to, come. Hoth awaits..."" Kylo said.<br/><br/>---Jedha---<br/><br/>The next day, Lubbock and Leone had since recovered, which was good because Luke and Leia and other members of the Resistance had received a distress call from Hoth.<br/><br/>""That's a neutral system...what are they doing out there?' Rey asked as they heard the transmission. ""That voice....it belongs to one of ours who got captured in a raid."" Leia said. ""Perhaps they escaped to Hoth and something happened..."" Luke murmured.<br/><br/>""Alright! Night Raid will gladly accept this mission!"" Najenda said, seemingly gung ho about this whole galactic tyranny thing now that she'd had a chance to sleep on it.<br/><br/>Rey approached Tatsumi and handed him Anakin's saber, ""Take care of it...and yourself."" She said with a kind smile.<br/><br/>""You should dress warmly considering Hoth is an ice and snow environment."" Najenda said, apparently she'd been doing her research too! She went over to Lubbock, ""You're the commanding officer since I'm not going, alright? Bring them home.."" She entrusted him as a squad of Resistance soldiers suited up, ""That goes for you too, show him the respect you'd show a Jedi general on the field."" Leia instructed her men."
20968,"Nightraid in a Galaxy Far, Far Away!? (with Firewind)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51906&start=20,2017-02-09T04:34:13,Firewind,"""Yes Ma'am!"" Shouted the soldiers as Tatsumi looked at the lightsaber Rey loaned him. ""This is, an even bigger honor then the last one I held. It's like, I can feel the every hand that held this lightsaber.""<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">""It shall keep you safe, until your return. A lightsaber is your life. Don't lose it.""</span>came a young voice. Almost as young as Tatsumi.<span style=""font-style: italic"">""May the Force be with you Tatsumi.""</span><br/><br/>""I'll come back safe, Najenda-san."" Lubbock stated as The gathered began to move out.<br/><br/>------<br/><br/>A resistance ship and Ven's ship, the Ebon Hawk Mk. V came out of hyperspace and touched down on the Ice planet of Hoth. The search party, all bundled up. Leone wore a warm coat over her usual outfit, citing that when she activates Lionelle it would be considered moot.<br/><br/>""Although, I wouldn't mind sharing body warmth with some of you boys, including you Ven."" She flirted with a wink.<br/><br/>""Save the flirtations for after we find them."" Ven replied as he spoke in a communicator. ""Lock the door Huyang.""<br/><br/>""Ah yes of course. I shall be watching for any sign of trouble then."" The Droid replied.<br/><br/>With that Lubbock lead the group towards the location. ""I'm using a string from Cross Tail to make a trail back to the ship should there be a snowstorm. Let's get them home.""<br/><br/>The group reached the area of the signal, and Leone was the first to gasp as she saw what was there instead. Akame kept her emotionless visage as the rest widened their eyes.<br/><br/>Several frozen corpses were present. Ven looked around. The cold Kill them? No, they looked to be a couple days frozen dead for that. As Tatsumi approached the corpse with the signal, he nudged another corpse by mistake, and Ven's eyes widened at the wound.<br/><br/>It was a lightsaber that killed them.<br/><br/>""Tatsumi!"" Ven and Akame shouted as Tatsumi pulled out his lightsaber and blocked the lightsaber of Katarr Ren.<br/><br/>""A Padawan?! Kylo sent me to rough up a child?!""<br/><br/>""Do not underestimate them."" The deep modified voice of Kylo Ren stated. ""So, this is the infamous Night Raid. I expected the boy to have his so called magic weapon. But instead, I find him wielding a Saber that belongs rightfully to me.""<br/><br/>""Then you'd have to get it yourself!"" Tatsumi shouted as Night Raid and the resistance prepared a defensive position.<br/><br/>""Tell me something, who killed those people Ben?!"" Tatsumi shouted towards Kylo Ren as the Latter prepared his own lightsaber to battle his friends. Leone activated Lionelle as Akame drew Murasame as both charged at him. Kylo only smirked under his mask as he pushed them back and pinned them to the ground using the force.<br/><br/>""For that, Tatsumi was it?"" Kylo asked. ""I'll make Katarr have you watch these two die.""<br/><br/>""Ben Solo!"" Kylo turned to see Ven draw his vibroblade. ""Let them go now!""<br/><br/>""Revan Ventus Shan."" Kylo said with a sign of respect and jeering. ""I'm going to enjoy ending the bloodline of a Weakling Sith.""<br/><br/>Meanwhile Tatsumi was still dueling Katarr as Lubbock and the Resistance members formed an escape route."
20969,"Nightraid in a Galaxy Far, Far Away!? (with Firewind)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51906&start=20,2017-02-09T05:10:44,TehZach1993,"""Hee hee! You're doing quite well considering you're a newbie! I'll make sure to cut that hand of yours off and give the Skywalker lightsaber to him!""  Katarr shrieked as he activated the second blade and the lightsaber began to spin. ""Aw, crap! Not another one of those!"" Tatsumi groaned as he blocked the numerous blows the saber dealt out.<br/><br/>Kylo was aggressively attacking Ven, his swings were wild but not inelegant, a stark contrast to when he faced Rey. Leone grit her teeth as she summoned as much of Lionelle's power as she could, but was still able to only come up so far. ""Grrrr! I don't like being left ouut!"" She roared.<br/><br/>The resistance members worked alongside Lubbock to try to pry open the door to the old Rebel Base which was abandoned and it's door frozen shut. Lubbock had bound Cross Tail's strings together and was drilling through the lock. Two of the soldiers saw Leone and Akame's plight and shot their blasters at Kylo to try to get him to release them.<br/><br/>Not expecting the sudden bravery, Kylo had to block the blaster-fire and break his concentration for a few seconds..which was all Akame and Leone needed. Leone kicked Kylo in the gut and sent him flying into Katarr in a heap. ""Tatsumi! Come on! This way!"" Akame waved Tatsumi over as they all went into the abandoned base which had been opened by Lubbock.<br/><br/>Night Raid and the Resistance entered the dark creepy hallways of the base to recover and think up a strategy to get out of this situation.<br/><br/>Once recovered, Katarr dragged the injured Kylo into the hallway. NightRaid would be deeper inside by now, Katarr cursed them as he propped Kylo against a wall..noticing a stream of blood leaking from the mask.<br/><br/>""Kylo, are you alright?"" Katarr asked, reaching for the mask. Kylo stopped his hand and carefully removed the helmet..revealing his cybernetic eye and scar across his face from his battle with Rey.<br/><br/>He was coughing up blood, ""Damned woman...seems Thrawn and Arcreel were right...at the very least about them being powerful.""<br/><br/>""Shall I go after them sir? You can call for reinforcements and medical aid."" Katarr suggested. Ben nodded, ""Do not engage them all at once...or the one known as Ven. You are to kill the boy...make them all realize you cannot defy the First Order and come out unscathed."""
20970,"Nightraid in a Galaxy Far, Far Away!? (with Firewind)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51906&start=20,2017-02-09T05:58:34,Firewind,"""I think we lost 'em!"" Tatsumi shouted as the group ran. ""You alright Akame, Big Sis?""<br/><br/>""We're alright but I hate being left out like that!"" Leone said. ""Glad I got that little garbage pile in the ribs. That's one's for his daddy.""<br/><br/>""Guys focus no doubt they'll call in the Calvary which means we gotta get going now before we start losing our heads!"" Lubbock stated, ""according to where we are and where the string I laid out near the ship, if we keep going this way and keep going right at the end of each big hallway, we should be within sight of the ships!""<br/><br/>""Right, we only came here for a rescue. But it was a trap."" Akame stated bluntly. ""The objective has changed.""<br/><br/>The group kept moving and eventually reached a large dock area where they did indeed see sight of the resistance vessel and Ebon Hawk V.<br/><br/>""Huyang, get the engines warmed up, we're on our way!"" Ven shouted. Then all of a sudden he heard the sound of a lightsaber ignition as Katarr leapt from the ceiling. Before anyone knew it, Katarr was there, and impaled a Resistance member who pushed Akame out of the path of the lightsaber.<br/><br/>""Hmph. Foolish to stall a death like that. I shall have to punish you for spoiling the fun."" The Knight of Ren pulled his saber out of the body and ran the soldier through again. Leone tried to tackle him, only to meet the secondary blade through her abdomen.<br/><br/>Thankfully Lionelle was active, she'd heal pretty fast as she pushed herself off and held the wound tight. She now learned that laser wounds hurt.<br/><br/>""Leone!"" Akame shouted as she hurried to check on her friend.<br/><br/>""Hehehe. Oh? I sense anger. Ah it's you boy."" Katarr sneered as Tatsumi activated his blade and began fighting him. ""Peace is a lie! There is only passion! Through Passion, I gain power!""<br/><br/>Tatsumi felt the force from Katarr, the darkness he emanated. Ven's ship flew towards the docks as Lubbock used Cross Tail to propel the remaining resistance troops to the other ship for pickup.<br/><br/>""Through power I gain STRENGTH!""<br/><br/>Tatsumi saw Katarr's lightsaber go into a spinning mode. He felt something flowing through him as it almost looked like he was watching the blades spin at a slower rate. Was this the Force?<br/><br/>""Through strength, I gain victory!"" Katarr yelled out as he leapt forward towards his opponent as Leone, who was healing, screamed for Tatsumi to move. Tatsumi simple sliced forward at the precise moment, destroying Katarr's lightsaber.<br/><br/>""That should stop you from spinning-Ack!"" Tatsumi began to get hit by lightning?! It was painful but he had to keep fighting.<br/><br/>""Through Victory my Chains are broken!"" Katarr kept at it until he felt something pull him into Tatsumi's lightsaber, running him through the heart, ""The force... shall set me, free.""<br/><br/>Both combatants fell over, Tatsumi from the pain of the Lightning, and Katarr from his death. Leone caught him as the ships arrived. ""You were amazing. Just like you always are little brother. Hehe, let's get out of here before help arrives.""<br/><br/>Tatsumi nodded as he hooked the saber on his belt and slipped to unconsciousness."
20971,"Nightraid in a Galaxy Far, Far Away!? (with Firewind)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51906&start=20,2017-02-09T21:22:11,TehZach1993,"When they arrived back at New Jedha Tatsumi was taken into the medbay and placed in a bacta tank for his wounds.. The others were looked over but appeared alright, the doctors were quite astonished by Leone's healing capabilities and made note of it in their records. ""It appears Ren had taken an interest in you all. But you seem to be stronger than he anticipated, not everyone can say they went up against two Knights of Ren and made it out."" Luke said, looking at Tatsumi floating in the bacta fluid.<br/><br/>Najenda was quite glad they'd made it back in one piece, she had gone out to gather intel so she was currently unavailable.<br/><br/>Once Tatsumi had healed, he was extracted from the tank and dried off. He was back to his old self in no time! ""So...what next?"" Tatsumi asked Luke eagerly.<br/><br/>Luke seemed to smile wryly, ""Nothing, I'm going to go out on some errands. Feel free to look around...you don't know what you might find."" Luke then left Night Raid's assigned living quarters.<br/><br/>The group sweat dropped and seemed surprised by Luke's sudden exit. That was when a pair of Tatsumi's boxers flew past their heads...as well as some of Lubbock's clothes and some of Akame's pajamas.<br/><br/>Looking to their luggage they saw a strange sight indeed! A tiny green pointy-eared man with one of Leone's tops on his head, with the cups nestled over each ear. He also was wearing a pair of Lubbock's underwear as a scarf and appeared to otherwise be dressed as a simple hermit.<br/><br/>""Strange clothes! Oh well..mine now!"""
20972,"Nightraid in a Galaxy Far, Far Away!? (with Firewind)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51906&start=20,2017-02-09T22:14:49,Firewind,"""OH NO YOU DON'T!!"" Leone yelled out as she grabbed what was hers as Lubbock used Cross Tail to grab his clothing.<br/><br/>The strange old alien groaned in frustration as he grabbed the pair of underwear and had a tug of war with Lubbock.<br/><br/>""Look just what are you doing here?! Are you like the caretaker of this place or something?"" Tatsumi asked as he unwittingly used the force again to pull Lubbock's clothing to him.<br/><br/>""Caretaker? My home this is!"" The old alien grumbled as he looked at Tatsumi. ""Hungry you look. Food, on the table it is. Hm?"" The creature laughed as Tatsumi quirked an eyebrow. He could've sworn he had heard this form of speech pattern before.<br/><br/>Tatsumi and the rest of Night Raid began to eat. ""Good hm?"" The hermit said as he walked and sat on a pillow near the small fireplace. ""After long hard mission, look tired some of you do.""<br/><br/>""How do you know that?! Is he reading us?!"" Leone shouted a bit annoyed as Tatsumi now was almost for sure he remembered the voice. When he chose not to drink the Lum ale as he got up and sat next to the hermit.<br/><br/>""I'm now curious too."" Tatsumi said. ""Are you one of the Shaman of Whills?""<br/><br/>""Hm, no young Initiate. Shaman I am not. I am wondering. Why are you here? What made you set off on the paths you've trod?""<br/><br/>""I was trying to save my village from poverty."" Tatsumi said. ""I know it sounds funny when you look at me and my friends, Assassins with-""<br/><br/>""Nothing funny there is. A good heart you have. Powerful Jedi you'll be."" The hermit interrupted. Tatsumi now looked at him, now sure he knew the voice.<br/><br/>""I heard your voice in that diner. About keeping my mind sharp."" He said, green eyes now filled with shock and wonder. ""You're like Qui-Gon. Aren't you?""<br/><br/>""Hmm, see now you do? Never know, what you find, do you?"" The Hermit said. ""Yoda am I. Here to guide you on your next steps, I am. But you are tired, recovering still you are. Rest, there is plenty of time to begin.""<br/><br/>""I'm not afraid of whatever you may throw at me."" Tatsumi said.<br/><br/>""When we begin, you will be. You will be."" Yoda said cryptically. ""Tomorrow, prepare for the Gathering, we will.""<br/><br/>""What's the gathering?"" Leone asked.<br/><br/>""Tomorrow you will see."" Yoda said. ""Eat, rest."" So Night Raid spent the rest of the day resting, and thinking on what Yoda wanted Tatsumi to do, as well as going back to their old habits, with Lubbock paying dearly for those and needing a session of the bacta tank himself."
20973,"Nightraid in a Galaxy Far, Far Away!? (with Firewind)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51906&start=20,2017-02-10T01:07:57,TehZach1993,"The next day, Night Raid was led to the massive New Kyber Temple in the center of the Holy City. Yoda walked in front of them, Lubbock was a tad skeptical about this little old man, he whispered to Akame: ""I thought Jedi were warriors, this little old man doesn't strike me as a badass...""<br/><br/>That was when Yoda turned around and prodded Lubbock's legs with his cane, ""Hear you, I did! Wars not make one great! For nine-hundred and thirty years have I trained Jedi! When nine-hundred you reach, look as good you will not!"" Yoda huffed and turned around to continue walking.<br/><br/>Yoda led them to a bare stone wall that appeared to be relatively ordinary...until Yoda placed his cane upon it and pressed in a hidden compartment. The wall split in two and slid open to reveal a dark stairway down to a lower level. ""Go in, you must....alone. Complete your Kyber Trial...and receive your crystal, you will."" Yoda said as he sat cross-legged on the floor.<br/><br/>Tatsumi eyed the dark passage warily, ""What's in there?""<br/><br/>""Only what you take with you."" Luke said, stepping forward. ""Ya didn't think I'd miss your first trial, did you?"" Luke smiled.<br/><br/>Tatsumi steeled himself before walking with purpose down into the blackness, the wall closing back into place behind him.<br/><br/>Inside, much to Tatsumi's surprise...he saw a familiar figure sitting by a window in a comfortably lit room.<br/><br/>""B-bro!?"" Tatsumi shouted in shock.<br/><br/>""Hey there, Tatsumi! I knew you'd go far!"" Bulat said. ""I always knew...you'd be the one to surpass me. And look at ya now! You're on an adventure through friggin' space!"" Bulat grinned.<br/><br/>""B-but...how? I thought you were dead..?"" Tatsumi said tearfully.<br/><br/>""I technically am...but ya gotta remember: I'm always with you. And thanks to this place's hocus pocus, I was able to appear to visit with you!"" Bulat grinned and ruffled Tatsumi's hair."
20974,"Nightraid in a Galaxy Far, Far Away!? (with Firewind)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51906&start=20,2017-02-10T06:39:24,Firewind,"""Wow, you don't look a day over... 300?"" Leone said slightly confused.<br/><br/>""Get you nowhere, flattery will."" Yoda said as he sat. Whe Tatsumi entered and the door closed Lubbock's mouth dropped.<br/><br/>""Alone? And what do you mean only what he takes with?"" Lubbock asked as Yoda simply smiled.<br/><br/>""It means Tatsumi's challenge in the Kyber cave will be whatever he needs to realize before receiving  his Crystal."" Luke said.<br/><br/>""What do you mean? He doesn't look like anything would even trouble him."" Leone said, slightly skeptical.<br/><br/>""Not true."" Akame said. ""We've all been acting like nothing really happened. But we are not in the Empire, fighting the Prime Minister and his corruption. And to start his training Tatsumi had to give up his Teigu. Not once have we asked him how he's been or if he was dealing with it okay.""<br/><br/>""Oh gosh you're right.... I'm a Terrible Big Sister figure-nya!"" Leone whined out, even letting whatever influence Lionelle had peek out into a meow, which Ven overheard.<br/><br/>""Did you just meow?"" He asked.<br/><br/>""N-No I didn't! Stop smirking like that!"" Leone said with a blush. Ven rolled his eyes. ""When Tatsumi's done in there Tell him to come aboard my ship, because the next lesson will be there, and Huyang will be waiting.""<br/><br/>-----<br/><br/>""Bro, it's so good to see you..."" Tatsumi said as he trailed off. He sighed and sunk onto a chair. ""But... to do what I have to I have to stop using Incursio. But, I don't understand what happens after that, will I leave Incursio behind forever, and therefore you? What if I lose myself to this new way of training-OW!""<br/><br/>Tatsumi rubbed his head when Bulat hit it. ""Tatsumi, what have I told you before. I'm always with ya. You just been looking in the wrong place."" He said calmly. ""You've been doubting yourself and your strength and potential.""<br/><br/>""What?"" Tatsumi said, confused.<br/><br/>""You've grown since the last time we saw each other. It's up to you where your life goes from here after you become a Jedi, beat this First Order goons with everyone and your new friends."" Bulat explained, ""Especially when you go back. What will you do? Answer me that.""<br/><br/>""I'll keep fighting till Honest and his corruption falls.""<br/><br/>""Louder. I can't hear you."" Bulat stated firmly.<br/><br/>""I will become stronger!"" Tatsumi exclaimed.<br/><br/>""LOUDER!"" Bulat yelled.<br/><br/>""I WILL BECOME A JEDI!"" Tatsumi shouted and before he knew it everything went back to pitch black.<br/><br/>""Well done Tatsumi. You've shaken that self doubt off ya."" Bulat's voice said. ""Take your time Little Brother. I'll see you on the other side, and as those fancy Jedi dudes say, May the Force be with you.""<br/><br/>Then a light appeared. A warm Amber glow as Tatsumi approached it, and saw on a larger crystal, a small glowing crystal, no bigger then a coin in height and no thicker then a common pen. Tatsumi gingerly took the Crystal and looked at it in wonder. He felt the Force<span style=""font-style: italic""><span style=""font-weight: bold"">in</span></span>the Crystal, and it felt so synchronized to him, almost as if it knew it would be an extension of him.<br/><br/>""I... I got it. I GOT IT!"" Tatsumi shouted triumphantly."
20975,"Nightraid in a Galaxy Far, Far Away!? (with Firewind)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51906&start=20,2017-02-10T07:27:51,TehZach1993,"Tatsumi later made his way to Ven's ship after being showered with praise and congratulations from the rest of Night Raid. He found Huyang with a table of lightsaber parts from a basic design. ""Ah, hello! It seems you're finally ready to construct your lightsaber! A yellow crystal, eh? Those aren't very common!"" Huyang said, spotting the auburn crystal in Tatsumi's hands.<br/><br/>""Uh...is that good?"" Tatsumi asked. Huyang nodded, ""It means you'll at least stand out amongst all the blues and greens! Word is you like attention anyway!"" Tatsumi blushed and was about to retort when Huyang ushered him over to the work table. ""I've provided you with some basic blueprints to help you along.""<br/><br/>Tatsumi nodded and began.<br/><br/>-About five minutes later-<br/><br/>""Done!"" Tatsumi declared and offered the saber to Huyang to inspect. ""Well that was fast!"" Inspecting the lightsaber, the droid cried out in horror. ""You've inverted the Emitter Matrix which would cause the power grid to backfire! If you light this it'll disintegrate you!"" Huyang proceeded to take it apart and put the pieces in Tatsumi's hands. ""Try again!""<br/><br/>Tatsumi looked disheartened, but he remembered what his bro said and shook it off.<br/><br/>--Two Hours and MANY attempts later--<br/><br/>""I think I did it! Here, check it out!"" Tatsumi eagerly shook Huyang awake, the droid took the lightsaber and warned: ""Best stand clear..."" before he held it out as far away from his body as the droid could muster. With a flip of the switch, the lightsaber ignited it's orange-yellow blade, much to Tatsumi's delight as he cheered and hopped around.<br/><br/>""Good job! Now go show your friends! Master Yoda will want to train you right away!"" Huyang said.<br/><br/><a class=""postlink"" href=""https://img1.etsystatic.com/059/0/9745059/il_570xN.716424253_h51c.jpg"">[ img ]</a><br/><br/><br/>A short while later, Tatsumi was in the temple courtyard with his teammates watching him from nearby. He'd been progressing well..until Yoda instructed him to move a much bigger and bulkier object.<br/><br/>""Can't I move back down a level?"" Tatsumi groaned, at Najenda flicking a pebble at the side of his head he sighed. ""Fine...I'll try I guess.."" he said in a pouty manner.<br/><br/>""No! Try not! DO. There is no try."" Yoda scolded, which left Leone and Lub scratching their heads.<br/><br/>Luke smiled, ""I went through the same thing when he taught me.."" Luke said quietly to the others."
20976,"Nightraid in a Galaxy Far, Far Away!? (with Firewind)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51906&start=20,2017-02-10T09:23:49,Firewind,"""Now I can see small projectiles, but that big thing isn't gonna budge."" Lubbock commented.<br/><br/>""Hm? And why think do you?"" Yoda asked.<br/><br/>""Well, just look at it!"" Lubbock replied, skeptically. Tatsumi was trying his best to concentrate as if he was trying with all his might to lift the heavy rock. Tatsumi finally gasped and lowered his hands. ""You see wise one? It's way too big for Tatsumi to handle.""<br/><br/>""Size matters not! Look at me. Judge me by my size do you?! Well you should not! For his Ally in this. Is the Force, and what a powerful Ally it is. Life creates it. Makes it stronger it does. It's energy, surrounds us, and binds us. Luminous beings are we Tatsumi. Not this crude matter. You must feel the Force around us!""<br/><br/>""Right. Feel the Force around."" Tatsumi closed his eyes and concentrated.<span style=""font-style: italic"">""I... I can feel it...all around. Between me, the rock, everyone in the room. Now I just have to concentrate on the rock.""</span>As he thought he began to stretch his hand and began to move it upwards. As he did, slowly but surely the rock lifted up to a good three inches above ground.<br/><br/>""No way! Are you sure no ones using something similar to my Cross Tail?!"" Lubbock demanded as he walked over to the rock. However Lubbock realized a second to late that might not be a good idea as Tatsumi opened his eyes and marveled at his feat before accidentally losing concentration.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic""><span style=""font-weight: bold"">SLAM!</span></span><br/><br/>Leone winced before starting to chuckle. Akame looked indifferent as she ate a steak. Najenda sighed and shook her head with a look of pity.<br/><br/>""You okay Lubbock?"" Tatsumi asked as he lifted the rock back up as Lubbock finally had the courage to cry out in pain for the foot Tatsumi indirectly crushed. Howls and yells of pain were heard throughout the Temple.<br/><br/>""Looks like another bacta trip for you perv!"" Leone said laughing her butt off finally. Ven was watching from the shadows as he tried hard to contain himself from his own laughter."
20977,"Nightraid in a Galaxy Far, Far Away!? (with Firewind)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51906&start=20,2017-02-10T19:46:33,TehZach1993,"A med-droid rolled across the courtyard, having heard the howls of pain from Lubbock. ""Oh heavens above! Not YOU again!"" The droid cried out in a posh accent. ""Are you some form of masochist?! I swear, if this is some sort of fetish you have--"" The droid's words drew even more laughter from the group...and Lubbock tried to protest with a blush before the droid's finger extended into a needle and he jabbed Lubbock's foot with it straight through his boot.<br/><br/>""Ow!!"" Lubbock shouted, unintentionally stomping his foot angrily and began to yell at the droid: ""What the hell's your problem!?""<br/><br/>""I injected your foot with a bacta treatment. And judging by how you just slammed it into the ground to start yelling at me...it's healed."" The droid stated calmly. Lubbock flexed his foot and toes, and was surprised to find the droid was right! ""Wow...uh..thanks!"" He said with astonishment.<br/><br/>""Hmph! Please try to be more careful."" The droid said before rolling off.<br/><br/>That was when they noticed Yoda had taken a seat next to the other members of Night Raid. ""Uhhh...shouldn't you be over there teaching him?"" Leone asked.<br/><br/>""My turn, it is not."" Yoda answered as he sipped some tea. Tatsumi felt a presence behind him, and the others realized a man wearing brown robes with white hair and beard had appeared out of nowhere before them. ""I am Jedi master Obi-Wan Kenobi, Luke knows me as Ben.""<br/><br/>""Didn't we see him in those visions?"" Akame asked.<br/><br/>""You're the guy who trained Anakin...aren't you?"" Tatsumi asked.<br/><br/>Obi-Wan nodded and ignited his lightsaber, telling Tatsumi to do the same. ""There were originally seven forms of lightsaber combat which traditionally had their own elegance and style of combat. However, in this age things are different. Grand Master Skywalker consulted with myself and Master Yoda on ways to simplify the forms and make them less restrictive and perhaps easier to understand for newcomers.""<br/><br/>Obi-Wan had Tatsumi mimic him with the various postures and poses that each designated form had.<br/><br/>""Form I: Shii-Cho""<br/><br/>""Form II: Makashi""<br/><br/>""Form III: Soresu""<br/><br/>Form IV: Ataru""<br/><br/>""Form V and it's two variants: Djem-So and Shien.""<br/><br/>""Form VII: Vaapad.""<br/><br/>""Uhhh...excuse me, you skipped six."" Tatsumi chuckled sheepishly.<br/><br/>""Form Six won't be necessary, it specifically applies to double-bladed lightsabers."" Ben said.<br/><br/>""The seven forms have been blended together by Master Skywalker for the New Jedi Order: Strong, Medium, and Fast."" Ben said."
20978,"Nightraid in a Galaxy Far, Far Away!? (with Firewind)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51906&start=20,2017-02-10T23:38:04,Firewind,"""Strong for some of the more two handed ones and Fast for the quicker stances and so on?"" Tatsumi surmised as Obi Wan nodded.<br/><br/>""You'll learn most as we go along in these sessions."" The Spirit said. ""Now, let us practice.""<br/><br/>The rest of the session was Tatsumi learning how to fight with his lightsaber. He was surprised that the parts he and Huyang used felt as light as Rey's saber, but he'd not express them fully. Wielding Luke's the one time prepared him on how to hold it properly.<br/><br/>After awhile, Obi Wan nodded. ""You see? You can do it."" He said. ""Some stances will help in deflecting blaster shots. The lightsaber, as you can see, is not as clumsy or random, as a blaster. It's an elegant weapon. Try not to lose it.""<br/><br/>Tatsumi only nodded and turned off his lightsaber and hooked it on his belt. ""So, is that all for today?""<br/><br/>""More there is. But from another teacher, on another day. The very nature of the Force you will learn from him."" Yoda explained. ""Spend your day practicing or having fun.""<br/><br/>""Oh yeah! Free time!"" Leone shouted happily. ""Who's up for a small party?""<br/><br/>""Party you will not if at the home!"" Yoda retorted. Leone huffed and muttered ""Killjoy.."""
20979,"Nightraid in a Galaxy Far, Far Away!? (with Firewind)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51906&start=20,2017-02-11T00:34:50,TehZach1993,"<span style=""font-weight: bold"">-Mustafar: Vader's Castle-</span><br/><br/>""This turn of events, Grandfather....it is quite unexpected."" Kylo spoke to the remains of Darth Vader's helmet which lay on a sort of pedestal made of black marble. ""I did not anticipate these outsiders power. I was defeated too easily! And now Katarr is dead."" Kylo said, frustrated by his own weakness.<br/><br/>""I must become stronger! Supreme Leader expressed disappointment in me. I should've become stronger by now, because of his training! But...I feel capable of reaching a much higher level. What is holding me back!?"" Kylo grew angry..until he remembered something.<br/><br/>""Sentiment. I did not realize that I may still be holding on to such weakness. I must purge such attachment if I am ever to further my path down the dark side. Thank you, grandfather. I know what I must do, I must eliminate...HER.""<br/><br/><span style=""font-weight: bold"">-NightRaid's quarters on New Jedha-</span><br/><br/>Tatsumi was not the only one tormented by nightmares that night. Every member of Nightraid was suffering horrible visions, regardless of their standing in the Force.<br/><br/>They saw Mine, being held captive somewhere.<br/><br/>Captain Phasma stood guard next to Mine, who was restrained to a table. ""Your resilience is admirable, young lady."" The soft, calm voice of Thrawn said.<br/><br/>""You've had quite the life haven't you? Tormented and discriminated against at a young age. How very sad to hear, a young woman like yourself must've had to grow strong quite quickly to survive."" Mine tensed at Thrawn's words...how did he know anything like that?<br/><br/>""You are part of your own band of Rebels against your own Empire. I'd say it was fate that delivered you to us...but then again, traitors always get what they deserve."" He said.<br/><br/>""You don't know anything about me or--"" Mine started to yell, only for Thrawn to interrupt: ""On the contrary, I know quite a lot about you and your friends. I know that weapon we confiscated from you is called Pumpkin and is what is known as an Imperial Arms. I know that your group is called Night Raid and you have killed a great many people.""<br/><br/>""I know the boy known as Tatsumi is being trained as a Jedi, I know your true feelings for him. I know your leader used to be a general in your Empire yet betrayed them and formed an assassin group. I know the green haired womanizer known as Lubbock seeks her affection and uses an Arms known as Cross-Tail.""<br/><br/>Mine was at a loss for words...how...how did this guy know so much!?<br/><br/>""By the look on your sweet little face I've been quite right so far. I would never blindly rush in without knowing my enemy. I know everything about you...your friends...and your home. I will use that knowledge against you and your friends, and they will be crushed one. by. one. I will accept nothing less that their complete and utter destruction...as well as the filth they are aiding.""<br/><br/>That was when Tatsumi jerked awake, as did everyone else."
20980,"Nightraid in a Galaxy Far, Far Away!? (with Firewind)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51906&start=20,2017-02-11T04:22:04,Firewind,"""Guys, you don't think?"" Lubbock asked.<br/><br/>""It felt too real to not be our mind playing tricks on us."" Leone said, ""If Mine is on this Galaxy and in trouble...""<br/><br/>The two and Akame and Najenda have a grim look on the subject of their friend's possible fate.<br/><br/>----<br/><br/>The only person who was doing something at that moment was Tatsumi. He was gathering a change of clothes if needed and putting them in a pack. He then called his lightsaber to him from the nightstand and snuck out the window. He didn't know how he'd go look for Mine and rescue her from that Blue Arrogant Man, but he'd find a way.<br/><br/>He walked toward the docks quietly. He had to leave. He didn't want the whole of Night Raid involved if that man had a plan for them. A plan to hurt or even kill them. He didn't know how Mine got there, but he was going to get her out!<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">""I'm coming! Just hold on Mine!""</span>Tatsumi thought as his mind kept racing on possible strategies. If that man hurt her in anyway he'd kill him in the worst way possible! He hated the First Order more then he hated the Minister. They hurt her. They hurt Mine!<br/><br/>""Stop. If you go now, even as you are, you'd get lost before you figured out where she is."" Said a voice in the shadows. ""You cannot even fly a ship."" Tatsumi turned in angeras he saw a man, in the same robes as Obi Wan, but his face is hidden by the shadow.<br/><br/>""Look, I don't have time for a lecture from a Ghost! If I delay he might kill her! I can't let that happen!"" Tatsumi shouted. ""If you're gonna preach some passive thing then you're wasting your breath. My teammate is out there with a horrible officer of the First Order! I can't just leave her!""<br/><br/>""It's just what he wants. I knew Thrawn when he was in the Empire. He's probably planned for all the moves you may make."" The man said as Tatsumi began to scowl. ""Calm yourself. Do not give into your anger. Don't let the Dark Side of the Force blind you.""<br/><br/>Tatsumi called his lightsaber to his hand. ""You can't stop me! Don't speak any positive nonsense-""<br/><br/>""There cannot be light without darkness. A Jedi uses the force for knowledge and defense. Never for attack. But if you cannot see what the Dark Side will lead you..."" the young man walked forward, he looked almost as young as Tatsumi, maybe three years older in his early twenties, with a scar over his right eye. ""Then I will have to teach you, as my tale seemed to have eluded Ben."" Before Tatsumi knew it, both were in the simulator room as the machine turned on, turning into a strange furnace room. All Tatsumi could see what it was was ""Cloud City: Carbonite Chamber.""<br/><br/>""For indeed young Tatsumi."" The man continued. ""The Force is with you. But you are not a Jedi yet."" He unclipped his own saber and turned it on, The illumination catching onto the hilt. Tatsumi's eyes widened at the look of the hilt.<br/><br/>""Y-y-you're,"" Tatsumi gulped. ""You're Anakin Skywalker?"" The Man only nodded as Tatsumi witnessed an almost chilling transformation of his face. First Anakin's eyes turned Dark Side Yellow, then his face became burned before his whole appearance became that, of Darth Vader.<br/><br/>Tatsumi activated his saber, not knowing why Anakin would be doing this, as he began to ready himself to fight the Force Ghost in the beginning stage of the Duel where Luke found out the truth. Vader got in a ready stance, and before any more words passed, they began to clash."
20981,"Nightraid in a Galaxy Far, Far Away!? (with Firewind)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51906&start=40,2017-02-11T05:33:01,TehZach1993,"""You are being reckless!"" Vader's voice spoke as Tatsumi tried to fend off his attacks. ""You cannot hope to save your friend if you cannot control yourself under pressure!"" Tatsumi grit his teeth and attacked Vader angrily, ""What do you know!? She's my friend! She's in danger!!"" Tatsumi would feel himself growing even more furious as every attack he tried was blocked or parried.<br/><br/>""You are NOT thinking clearly! You have flown into a rage and you would be playing right into Thrawn's hands. Mine would be executed before you would even get to her.""<br/><br/>This sent Tatsumi over the edge, he swung wildly...until Vader managed to knock his lightsaber out of his hands and catch it in his own.<br/><br/>Vader changed back into Anakin as he deactivated both lightsabers and handed Tatsumi's back to him. ""I understand you are angry, I understand where your anger is coming from. You care for her deeply, and that is no sin for my son's New Jed Order. But you cannot allow your anger to turn into rage or blind fury. Anger isn't an evil, it is what you do with your anger...that matters.""<br/><br/>""But I have to save her!"" Tatsumi shouted defiantly. ""I never said you wouldn't, but it is foolish to rush in blindly....most of all alone.""<br/><br/>Tatsumi seemed to calm down a bit.<br/><br/>""You cannot allow yourself to fly off the handle like that. The Dark Side is dangerous and easily can overtake you if you are not careful."" Anakin placed his hand up to Tatsumi's forehead and he saw visions of his friends desperately searching all around for him, worried he'd ran off by himself. They looked scared and hurt..<br/><br/>""You have a fine support system, Tatsumi. And I know my son and daughter will do everything they can to lend you aid. Please...don't let yourself go down the path I did."" Anakin said sadly.<br/><br/>Tatsumi smiled slightly, ""Yeah, they're great. Thanks Anakin...I'm sorry for what happened to you. But I promise I'll use what you've taught me here!""<br/><br/>Anakin smiled in return, as the simulation went off..and he vanished."
20982,"Nightraid in a Galaxy Far, Far Away!? (with Firewind)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51906&start=40,2017-02-11T06:49:33,Firewind,"""Tatsumi!"" Shouted Leone as she, along with Akame, ran into the simulation room and hugged him tight. ""You're still here! We were so worried!""<br/><br/>""I'm fine Leone. I was.. just venting out my frustrations."" Tatsumi said as he allowed himself to be hugged by his friends. Ven entered the room wearing Violet Pajames of all things as he looked at the scene before him and yawned.<br/><br/>The trio looked at him as Leone tried to stifle any laughter. She saw something that looked like a symbol on the shirt. ""It's....it's a cute widdle kitty cat!"" She finally shouted as Ven looked at his Pajamas then back at her.<br/><br/>""Are you blind! This is a Nexu! A very powerful yet scary beast! You wouldn't want to run into them at night!"" Ven retorted as Leone finally couldn't contain herself.<br/><br/>""Pfffffffffttt-AHAHAHA!""<br/><br/>""You won't be laughing if you saw a real one. Now what's this about?"" Ven asked as he then got the rundown of the Dream they had. ""Hm, by strange coincidence they were just informed of Thrawn's return from obscurity. Don't worry, I think we'll hear more tomorrow. You guys go home and rest.""<br/><br/>Leone pouted as he left. ""Aww, I wanted to tease him more-nya.~"" she realized what she just did again and covered her mouth and blushed. ""This remains between the three of us.""<br/><br/>-----Ebon Hawk V: Ven's Private Cabin-----<br/><br/>He walked back into his room sighing before turning to at a box. ""So, the First Order is bulking up. Must I finally slip into my part as a Force user?"" He asked himself as he walked to the box and opened it. ""Must I once more remind the Dark of the Name and the fear that comes with it?""<br/><br/>He reached into the box and pulled out the<a class=""postlink"" href=""http://cdn2.bigcommerce.com/n-pktq5q/p2xwybvk/products/249/images/994/EliteBrushedCopper__45249.1477512875.1280.1280.jpg?c=2"">hilt</a>within. ""I have to embrace my name."""
20983,"Nightraid in a Galaxy Far, Far Away!? (with Firewind)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51906&start=40,2017-02-11T19:55:07,TehZach1993,"The next morning, NightRaid awoke to Resistance members running around. They had been left mugs of coffee that had their names imprinted in kanji on them. ""Just like we have at home!"" Lubbock said as he put in four sugars and stirred it. ""They're really wanting us to feel comfortable, so they made us these."" Najenda said.<br/><br/>""Rey and Leia wanted you to meet some of their friends. One is a Resistance pilot, the other deserted the First Order as a former stormtrooper before Rey found Luke and began her training."" Najenda said.<br/><br/>""Are you sure we can trust him?"" Akame asked skeptically. Najenda nodded a bit, ""He apparently got cold feet during his first assignment and helped the pilot escape. Rey and the others seem to trust him, so shall we.""<br/><br/>They would later wander out, coffee in hand as they spotted a dark skinned young man speaking to a cocky looking Resistance pilot. Poe turned when they approached and smiled, ""Hey, you must be the new folks I've heard about! I'm Poe Dameron..I'm pretty much the best pilot here."" He said smugly.<br/><br/>""I don't think you said that loud enough."" Finn muttered. Poe heard him and proceeded to shout at the top of his lungs into Finn's ear: ""I SAID I'M THE BEST DAMN PILOT HERE!""<br/><br/>""Anyway, I heard you guys're pretty illiterate when it comes to the tech here. Somethin' about you all being from another dimension...don't worry, if ya wanna learn how to fly a ship they've got lessons...or if ya wanna be a pro I could always-""<br/><br/>""Yeah yeah I'm sure they're VERY impressed, Poe."" Rey's voice said as she approached. ""I'm uh..I'm Finn."" Finn said to them.<br/><br/>That was when Rey practically hugged Finn to death, causing him to wheeze from the lack of oxygen.<br/><br/>""Where have you been!? You've missed so much!"" Rey scolded Finn.<br/><br/>- Later...in the briefing room -<br/><br/>Everyone had taken a seat as the briefing began, led by Leia and Fleet Admiral Ackbar. ""Let me be absolutely clear: Do NOT underestimate Thrawn. He is by far the most brilliant strategist the Empire ever had. It is highly likely he will be expecting us, and that he is luring us into a trap.""<br/><br/>""That is why...you'll be going undercover."" The Resistance members who were accompanying NIght Raid came out wearing stormtrooper uniforms. More uniforms were given to Night Raid and Ven.<br/><br/>""We didn't uh..have one that would uh..."" Finn said to Leone, ""Fit your uh....in it so...you can be the uh...fake prisoner?"" Finn coughed uncomfortably.<br/><br/>""Can you hold onto this, big sis?"" Tatsumi handed his saber to Leone....who proceeded to nod and stick it in her cleavage.<br/><br/>""Uhhhh....."" Tatsumi blushed beneath his trooper helmet.<br/><br/>""Can I smell that when you're done?"" Lubbock blurted."
20984,"Nightraid in a Galaxy Far, Far Away!? (with Firewind)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51906&start=40,2017-02-11T22:41:04,Firewind,"The reply was a punch each from Leone and Tatsumi, but then quite unexpectedly Lubbock was lifted in the air by his foot. ""Whoa! Tatsumi put me down!""<br/><br/>""It's not me!"" He shouted in reply as Lubbock paled and saw Ven, who waved nonchalantly as he dropped him.<br/><br/>""Oooh, look at you handsome, defending my honor~."" Leone purred as Ven rolled his eyes as he looked at the storm trooper armor.<br/><br/>""Right, if it worked for him, it'll work for me."" He muttered to himself as he went to get his disguise on.<br/><br/>""Come back alive everyone."" Najenda told the members as they nodded.<br/><br/>-------<br/><br/>The group commenced their operation and flew to the Star Destroyer Finalizer, and everything was going in order. However Ven was quiet during the whole start. Tatsumi could sense that he was apprehensive for some reason. Was it because of the prisoner idea for Leone? As long as they didn't know what Lionelle looked like she'd be okay with attacking them when the moment came.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">""This has a chance of going very wrong.""</span>Ven projected to Tatsumi.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">""Why didn't you say anything before?""</span>Tatsumi asked.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">""My apprehension did say so before.""</span>he replied as they approached the Finalizer.<br/><br/>""These cuffs are too tight."" Leone complained. Ven motioned for her to keep quiet as several resistance members began to take the lead in telling one of the deck officers to let them in for the ""transport of prisoners."""
20985,"Nightraid in a Galaxy Far, Far Away!? (with Firewind)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51906&start=40,2017-02-12T00:29:07,TehZach1993,"On the bridge of the Finalizer, Thrawn stood behind the officer at the console, next to him was General Hux. ""Read off your credentials so I may verify them."" The officer said. Finn read off the stolen identification numbers, and they waited for them to be approved.<br/><br/>""It checks out, commence boarding!"" The officer said to them from the Finalizer.<br/><br/>Thrawn's eyes narrowed, ""Shoot it down.""<br/><br/>""What!?"" The officer cried. Hux stepped forward, ""Belay that order! I am in charge here, Thrawn....do NOT forget that."" Hux said and turned around...only for Thrawn to grip the General's shoulder tightly and whisper:<br/><br/>""Do you feel in charge?""<br/><br/>""The Supreme Leader assigned me to this vessel for a reason. You must realize his faith in you was quite shaken after your grand scheme with the super-weapon failed.""<br/><br/>Hux's eyes widened in fear, ""I am still General-""<br/><br/>""Yes, you are a General....but of what? The StarKiller is destroyed, you cost the First Order thousands upon thousands of men. So yes, you are a General...but not when I am here.""<br/><br/>All of a sudden the officer said, ""Sir! They've boarded the main hangar!""<br/><br/>Thrawn sighed, ""Now we are off schedule, Phasma please escort the good General to a cell.""<br/><br/>""What!? No you can't-"" Hux started to protest before Phasma knocked him out and dragged him away.<br/><br/>When the troopers arrived to investigate the ship, they found Night Raid and their friends had escaped! ""They're somewhere around here! They couldn't have gone far!"" Phasma ordered her men to search.<br/><br/>Nightraid and Finn disguised as stormtroopers escorted the handcuffed Leone down a hall. ""Hey you! Halt! Where do you think you're going?"" A REAL First Order trooper demanded of the disguised heroes.<br/><br/>""Uhhh....detention level?"" Tatsumi said from within the uniform.<br/><br/>""What's this prisoner doing here then?"" The trooper demanded.<br/><br/>""Oh well uh....she got loose from us a couple times and we're taking her there under heavey uh...guard!"" Lubbock said, ""She got loose and started running around naked and causing a lot of trouble.""<br/><br/>The trooper stared at Leone a bit before nodding slowly and letting them pass."
20986,"Nightraid in a Galaxy Far, Far Away!? (with Firewind)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51906&start=40,2017-02-12T01:02:55,Firewind,"The group continued on to the detention level. When they got into the elevator Leone stomped on Lubbock's foot. ""Running around naked hm? That's the last time you make up stories for convincing.""<br/><br/>""Relax. We have an advantage, yet we don't. Hux and Thrawn seem to be having a battle of superiority."" Ven said calmly.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">""What now?""</span>Tatsumi asked using the Force.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">""Just stick to the plan. We'll figure out the rest. You'll know if we have to go for an aggressive push to get out of here.""</span>Ven replied.<br/><br/>Soon the group reached the detention block. Finn gave the signal to act natural when walking out of the Elevator. They'd have to disable the camera's and then search for Mine's cell, get her, find where her Teigu is, and get out of there.<br/><br/>Ven And Tatsumi just had to keep their cool and wait for the right moment to stop acting like stormtroopers. When the resistance members  did most of their parts,  they went to check the cells, only when they opened up one cell.<br/><br/>""Wow, Thrawn worked fast."" Tatsumi noted. Lubbock smirked slyly.<br/><br/>""I'll get the info we need out of him."" He said.<br/><br/>""Lubbock shush!"" Leone said. ""That won't get us anywhere,""<br/><br/>""Aha.. so you're this Night Raid. Kylo's descriptions were not wrong on you Miss Leone. I have a feeling if you're here, and most of the men are resistance. I believe that we may come to an agreement."" Hux said.<br/><br/>Ven Narrowed his eyes and took off his helmet. ""What kind?""<br/><br/>""You want Thrawn's prisoner. I know where she is. I believe that is worth your moment to negotiate."" The General stated calmly, with a smile on his face."
20987,"Nightraid in a Galaxy Far, Far Away!? (with Firewind)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51906&start=40,2017-02-12T02:09:45,TehZach1993,"""Where is she!?"" Tatsumi grabbed Hux, who proceeded to swat his hands away. ""Easy there, put those helmets back on for goodness' sake! So far you've not been detected, and it should be kept that way!"" Hux proceeded to walk towards them and hold up his shackled hands, ""Would you mind..?""<br/><br/>The group went into a huddle and whispered among themselves before Lubbock stood back up and frowned as he used Cross Tail to slice the restraints down the middle and they clattered to the floor. ""Don't try anything...or else--"" Lubbock began, only to be interrupted by Hux.<br/><br/>""Yes yes I'm sure you will. But you need to follow me now."" Hux walked out into the hall and down to a cell with a identification pad next to it. He entered in his security code only to find Thrawn had rendered it useless. ""Damn that Chiss! I suppose the only thing we can do now is-""<br/><br/>Tatsumi proceeded to put his lightsaber directly into the keypad and caused it to short circuit and the door open.<br/><br/>""....That works too."" Hux frowned.<br/><br/>They found Mine asleep on a bench, she stirred awake when she saw them and she yelped. ""You weirdos think just because you had to bring all these guys that I'll go quietly!?""<br/><br/>Tatsumi took his helmet off, ""I think ya will..."" He grinned.<br/><br/>""Tatsumi!? I thought it was just me who ended up in this weird dimension!"" She shouted in surprise. ""Nah...we all did, even the boss."" Lubbock said.<br/><br/>Hux gained Leone's attention after seeing a squad of stormtroopers rushing down either side of the hall. ""Miss Leone if you're half as strong as Kylo described I think now may be the time to break out of your cuffs."" He said nervously.<br/><br/>""Oooh yeah!"" She activated Lionelle and snapped the cuffs and started smashing stormtroopers left and right.<br/><br/>Lubbock and Akame joined in as Tatsumi helped Mine to her feet. ""What's HE doing here?!"" Mine pointed to Hux accusingly, ""I've seen you with loads of these weirdos! You're on THEIR side!""<br/><br/>""Things have changed, miss."" Hux said as the last stormtrooper was seemingly dispatched..and Hux picked up one of the fallen's blasters and seemed to aim it at Lubbock and Ven.<br/><br/>""I KNEW we couldn't trust-!"" Tatsumi started, before Hux pulled the trigger and blasted a stormtrooper who was sneaking up behind Ven and Lubbock.<br/><br/>""You missed one..."" Hux said calmly. ""You're my ticket out of here, I'm not stupid enough to prefer floating home."""
20988,"Nightraid in a Galaxy Far, Far Away!? (with Firewind)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51906&start=40,2017-02-12T03:44:47,Firewind,"It was after Hux's statement he began to chuckle. ""Very well. But if you loom like you're aiming at me again, and I will show you what fear REALLY is.""<br/><br/>""Noted. Now let's leave."" Hux said as he followed the group.<br/><br/>""Did Thrawn bring any pieces from his personal gallery?"" Ven asked. Hux nodded.. Ven smiled and patted Lubbock.<br/><br/>""I need you to Hook a string on Tatsumi and yourself.""  Ven said as he smiled under his helmet.<br/><br/>""Why woul-Oooh, let me in on this. We need to see if he put Pumpkin there too."" Lubbock said.<br/><br/>----Ten Minutes later-----<br/><br/>Thrawn and three storm troopers arrived in the gallery. Some of his best art pieces were ruined. He then saw where he laid the imperial arm he confiscated. His eyes narrowed as he noted it was from canvas of a portrait of Tarkin<br/><br/>There was a note and it read as follows;<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic""><span style=""font-weight: bold"">""To the big blue Tall Guy, thanks for treating our member to your 'Hospitality.' The only complaint was you touched her personal luggage. With all due respect, we decided to repay that Hospitality. Hope you liked our little fun in here.<br/><br/>-Night Raid<br/><br/>P.S. Love what you've done with the place!""</span></span><br/><br/>Thrawn scowled.<br/><br/>""Orders si-Gah!"" Thrawn shot him then proceeded to shoot down the other two.<br/><br/>""Computer! Initialize full lockdown! Initiate Self Destruct sequence! I know you're in the room Night Raid! I hope this was worth it! I may have been defeated, but I shall make it for the Last time!"" The Grand admiral began to chuckle madly. He heard the sounds of footsteps and he shot in the direction. ""History shall show me, standing atop your mangled corpses! This is MY Victory! NOT YOURS!"" With that he began to walk to the bridge.<br/><br/>----<br/><br/>Tatsumi was hanging into Lubbock's legs as Cross Tail pulled them towards the others who were waiting on the ship. Tatsumi pulled out his communicator. ""Finn get the engines warmed up! We gotta get out of here and yesterday! Lubbock pull harder on that string!"" He shouted.<br/><br/>""Hold on buddy! I got ya!"" Lubbock shouted as he yanked hurling them through the ship door. Both landed on the floor of the ship.<br/><br/>""Go! Go!"" Tatsumi shouted."
20989,"Nightraid in a Galaxy Far, Far Away!? (with Firewind)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51906&start=40,2017-02-12T05:15:18,TehZach1993,"""Scramble all fighters! Cancel the self destruct! DON'T LET THEM GET AWAY!"" Thrawn shrieked into the troopers' coms. The self destruct went into cooldown mode and stopped just before it would've locked in. All First Order pilots scrambled to their fighters and soared out of the hangar to cut off the ship. ""Concentrate everything we've got on that ship!!""<br/><br/>Mine grinned evilly as she brought up Pumpkin and took out a row of TIEs tethered to the ship. ""That's for what you did, blue-jerk!"" Mine shrieked as Lubbock and Tatsumi landed inside as the door closed behind them and they took off into space.<br/><br/>And met an entire fleet of TIE fighters trying to shoot them down, led by Captain Phasma in her Chrome-TIE. ""Viper squadron, on me!"" Phasma said over her coms.<br/><br/>""We're gonna have a rough ride!"" A resistance member said, when just out of nowhere Poe came swooping in aided by just as many X-Wings as the enemy had TIEs!<br/><br/>""This is Poe! We'll cover your getway!"" Poe's voice informed them.<br/><br/>Hux looked sadly out the window of the ship, at the Finalizer..wondering if he'd ever see it again. ""Strange...never thought I'd have to abandon it to someone else's command..."" He sighed."
20990,"Nightraid in a Galaxy Far, Far Away!? (with Firewind)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51906&start=40,2017-02-12T06:37:38,Firewind,"The ship made its getaway as Mine sat back. ""Whew. That was great to do. So! What'd I miss?"" She asked with a tilt of her head as the three Night Raid members present all nodded their heads.<br/><br/>""Mine you may want to not freak out. But we're going to tell you something you might try to disprove on really quickly."" Tatsumi explained.<br/><br/>""Ha! You think that I, a genius sniper, would not take an explanation well! I'll believe anything you say!""<br/><br/>----5 minutes later: New Jedha city----<br/><br/>""I do not believe a single word."" Mine said her jaw open in shock.<br/><br/>""It's the truth! Look I'll show ya!"" Tatsumi stated as he used the force to lift Lubbock into the air.<br/><br/>""HEY! Don't use me as the prime target! Why not Leone! You never seem to touch her with the... force...hehe,"" Lubbock was now face to face with Leone.<br/><br/>""Thanks for setting up my new punching bag."" Leone said with a smirk.<br/><br/>""GAHHHHHH! Whyyyyyyyy?!"" He screamed out as he got punched several times before being let down, The ""second in command"" having a black eye on both eyes.<br/><br/>""Hmm, showing off were you?"" Said a voice as Tatsumi turned and bowed in an apology stance.<br/><br/>""I'm so sorry Master Yoda! It's just we got our friend back and she was doubtful!"" He shouted. However... Mine had a different reaction to Yoda.<br/><br/>""Kyaaaaaa! What is that thing?!"" She shouted as she backed away. Whilst this was going on the resistance members left with Hux, in cuffs."
20991,"Nightraid in a Galaxy Far, Far Away!? (with Firewind)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51906&start=40,2017-02-12T15:42:21,TehZach1993,"Tatsumi started rapidly apologizing for Mine's rudeness, but the pink haired girl only made it worse by looking freaked out. ""Don't tell me THIS is one of those weird monks you've been learning from?! BAHAHAHAHAHAHAA! I KNEW you were making it up!"" Mine laughed, only for Yoda to hop up on one of the seats and thwack her on the head with his cane. ""Ow! Why you little-""<br/><br/>""Went through much to save you, we did. Thankful to Tatsumi and the others, you should be. And learn respect for elders!"" Yoda frowned and wandered off.<br/><br/>""Uhh...yeah...thanks for coming to get me guys."" Mine said sheepishly.<br/><br/>Meanwhile, Hux was led to Leia and Luke, ""Listen...I have information...but I can't help you if I'm not being included in all this.""<br/><br/>Leia scoffed, ""Why should we trust you?"" She asked as the others exited the ship.<br/><br/>""Truth is, you shouldn't. If I were in your position I wouldn't trust me either. I'm doing this for my own selfish reasons, however...I'm willing to offer my help all the same."" Hux said seriously.<br/><br/>Poe shook his head with a chuckle, ""You ain't making a very convincing case.""<br/><br/>Hux shrugged as best he could with the cuffs on, ""Yes but I'm being honest, there's that. But you have to understand....I've got nothing to lose anymore.""<br/><br/>Luke looked confused before realization dawned on him, ""They double crossed you, didn't they?""<br/><br/>""More like...replaced me with an eccentric Chiss with an art-obsession. But yes, I would look at it as a betrayal. Best of all for you: I have no delusions of getting back in the First Order's good graces. Which means I'm certainly not doing this to curry favor by leading you into a trap.""<br/><br/>""That crossed our minds, yeah."" Finn scoffed."
20992,"Nightraid in a Galaxy Far, Far Away!? (with Firewind)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51906&start=40,2017-02-12T22:27:20,Firewind,"There was no words after her apology, only the gathered members finally just pulled together into a group hug. ""We're just happy you're back with us Mine!"" Leone said. Nothing could interrupt this moment.<br/><br/>""Oh, Mine's back."" Akame, who appeared in the middle of the group hug, said. Everyone jumped backward.<br/><br/>""Akame how did you get in there?! And where were you for the rescue mission?!"" Lubbock asked incredulously.<br/><br/>""I was hungry. So I went hunting."" She explained.<br/><br/>""I hope you didn't eat anything inedible..."" Tatsumi said looking a bit weirded out by her priorities.<br/><br/>------<br/><br/>Back at the house Night Raid now lived in, everyone was now trying to figure out which room to put Mine in, or figure out if they needed to get a room set up for her. It was a rather awkward situation for the group as they looked around the place to figure it out.<br/><br/>""Okay, not sure what to do."" Tatsumi muttered as he then saw some of his luggage fly out of his room. ""What?!""<br/><br/>""I'm your superior still newbie! Or did you forget that?!"" Mine shouted with a smirk.<br/><br/>""Gr... you will stop throwing my stuff!"" Tatsumi stated, not knowing he started to use the force.<br/><br/>""I will stop throwing your stuff."" Mine repeated as she stopped and walked out before shaking her head. ""HEY! What the hell was that about?!"""
20993,"Nightraid in a Galaxy Far, Far Away!? (with Firewind)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51906&start=40,2017-02-12T23:19:59,TehZach1993,"""Looks like you discovered one of Obi-Wan's favorite ways to use the Force."" The spirit of Anakin said, having appeared next to Mine...which freaked her out.<br/><br/>""Huh? I just used the force accidentally!?"" Tatsumi blurted, wondering if he was getting stronger. ""The Force can have a powerful influence on the weak minded...that's how Master used to describe it."" Anakin smirked as he saw Mine get all offended...similar to how she did with Chelsea.<br/><br/>""What did you say!?"" She growled.<br/><br/>""Though...if a user is quite strong...it can affect those with stronger wills too."" Anakin corrected.<br/><br/>Mine proceeded to shut up and blush a bit, ""Hmph!""<br/><br/>The Resistance called a meeting, including NightRaid in this meeting of course.<br/><br/>Ackbar played an intercepted recording for them...it's contents quite eerie to their ears.<br/><br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">""How soon can they be put to use?""</span>Snoke's voice asked.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">""Within mere days, but Supreme Leader...I do not understand why we should put our trust in these...doppelgangers of the enemy.""</span>Kylo's modulated voice asked.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">""You have much to learn, young one...about the art of war. What better weapon to use against Night Raid, than themselves?""</span><br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">""And what of the Grand Admiral? He appears to have recovered from his...trauma.""</span>Kylo said.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">""Allow him to continue his work...but monitor him closely.""</span>Snoke rasped.<span style=""font-style: italic"">""Should he become unhinged again, eliminate him.""</span><br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">""Yes, Supreme Leader.""</span>Kylo said as the recording ended.<br/><br/><br/>""Our spies have confirmed  that the First Order has a cloning operation in an as of yet unknown location."" Leia said as Hux was roughly sat down in a chair before the Resistance and Night Raid.<br/><br/>""Please, that operation wasn't going anywhere...they cancelled it!"" Hux scoffed.<br/><br/>""Thrawn told you that...didn't he? He LIED to you. It must've been after the Supreme Leader sent him the order to shit can you."" Poe said.<br/><br/>""And what good would a cloning facility be if they couldn't find a Kaminoan?""<br/><br/>""That's the point: They've found one with knowledge of the process, he's being forced into doing it."" Luke said."
20994,"Nightraid in a Galaxy Far, Far Away!? (with Firewind)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51906&start=40,2017-02-13T01:35:28,Firewind,"""Now I'm a bit weirded out."" Tatsumi said.<br/><br/>""Pfft. What are the odds that there'd be clones of us? They haven't even got...whatever they need from us to make copies of us!"" Lubbock declared. But in his thoughts, there was only this in mind.<span style=""font-style: italic"">""Crap crap crap, this is both from a Manga I read and from an awkward dream I had! I think Najenda wouldn't appreciate the latter!""</span><br/><br/>""Well, we know what they're doing, but I thought the First Order frowned upon cloning. That's why they took children and conditioned them for Stormtroopers."" Finn said, still confused.<br/><br/>""Wait wait, back up, You said they took children?"" Leone said as it looked like she was getting slightly miffed at that.<br/><br/>Well, most of Night Raid looked a bit angry. Well,  now they definitely had another reason to put the First Order on their Hit List, or more or less, get back into their trade whilst they were here. All they needed was a ship and learn how to fly it."
20995,"Nightraid in a Galaxy Far, Far Away!? (with Firewind)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51906&start=40,2017-02-13T02:22:16,TehZach1993,"Within the next few days, Night Watch were training themselves like they did at home, with a few breaks for Jedi lessons for Tatsumi that is. They trained all week, leveling up as they called it...until the day of the announcement came for a mission they were to go on.<br/><br/>Luke would accompany them, and lead them to the planet of the warrior clan of Death Watch: Mandalore. Luke explained about Mandalorians at length to them, their culture, their sense of honor and pride, and their love of battle.<br/><br/>The ship passed inside an enormous dome which housed Mandalore City and all of the planet's breathable atmosphere. They came down on a landing platform before a large palace which had an enormous Mythosaur skull carved on the front. Banners fluttered in the breeze which adorned the sides of the palace, these banners had the Death Watch symbol on them.<br/><br/>As the group exited the ship, they encountered a group of Super Commandos wearing Mando armor. ""Halt! What is your business here?!"" They demanded, keeping their rifles trained on Night Watch and Luke.<br/><br/>""We wish to speak with your leader...about forming an alliance."" Luke stated calmly.<br/><br/>""No one speaks to<span style=""font-style: italic"">Mand'alor</span>without permission,<span style=""font-style: italic"">Jetii</span>!"" The super commando on their left snapped.<br/><br/>One of the commandos held a finger up to his helmet, ""Huh? You sure? Alright, then."" The Mandos lowered their weapons and huffed, ""This way..."""
20996,"Nightraid in a Galaxy Far, Far Away!? (with Firewind)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51906&start=40,2017-02-13T03:08:12,Firewind,"""Well, they sure are the friendly type."" Leone said sarcastically as Tatsumi felt a bit apprehensive about the mandalorians in their armor. He assumed Dearh Watch was in a sense like Night Raid, or worse, the Jaegers. But nevertheless he followed the grandmaster along with the rest of Night Raid.<br/><br/>When they approached the Throne Room, Tatsumi felt visions of a power struggle years ago. Probably during the clone wars. When the doors open they walk into the room.<br/><br/>Mandalore looked at the visitors.""Luke Skywalker. You've been gone for quite awhile up until a few years ago weren't you?"" He said, speaking through his helmet before removing it. It revealed that he was around Luke's age, maybe a bit older, but looked Battle hardened and athletic. He looked very much like his 'Father' Jango.<br/><br/>""The Sarlacc found me, indigestible."" Boba Fett, now reigning Mandalore, said. ""I say that because the real story is quite complicated. I've know why you're here. But I am not willing to ally to anything weak. But I will ask that a trial of fair combat is issued.""<br/><br/>Boba looked carefully and pointed. ""I think he will do.""<br/><br/>""What.....me?"" Tatsumi asked.<br/><br/>""I shall give you 24 hours to prepare."" Boba said. ""Have a good rest.""<br/><br/>""Wait you can't just single one of us out like that!"" Lubbock stated as several of the Death watch raise their guns at him, Akame gripped her Katana and gave a stern glare at them, telling them to back off with just a look.<br/><br/>""Good luck Tatsumi. I think you'll do fine."" Akame said next. ""If not I'll challenge him next, with just a wooden sword.""<br/><br/>""You better not lose you jerk!"" Mine stated.<br/><br/>""We'll pray for ya tomorrow."" Leone joked with a small smirk.<br/><br/>Tatsumi began to pale.<span style=""font-style: italic"">""This is if Esdeath's Family survived and became space faring!""</span>he thought wildly. Heaven help him!!!"
20997,"Nightraid in a Galaxy Far, Far Away!? (with Firewind)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51906&start=40,2017-02-13T04:06:21,TehZach1993,"""Calm down!"" Luke demanded of everyone firmly. ""It's not a battle to the death. It's more of a test of strength to see if the chosen participant is worth fighting alongside. Consider it an honor, they've given you all chance to basically be identified as honorary Mandalorians."" Luke said.<br/><br/>Tatsumi felt better after that...even as Leone squished his face into her cleavage and baby-talked to him. Lubbock patted Tatsumi on the back when he was released. ""You'll be fine, knock him dead!"" Lubbock encouraged.<br/><br/>The next day..Tatsumi was shown to a sort of gladiator arena, the stands were filled with many Mandalorians and Lubbock had popcorn and was stuffing his face. Akame alongside him had lots of something that looked like a corndog with scales on it. ""I hope he doesn't embarrass us.."" Mine sighed.<br/><br/>Tatsumi was getting a pep talk from Luke behind the scenes, ""You'll be alright, your training and senses will see to that. Regardless of what happens, do not severely injure or kill him. I promise you he is bound by Mandalorian honor to keep his word. So he won't double cross us or try to kill you.""<br/><br/>""He seemed to know you from before...where'd you guys meet?"" Tatsumi asked.<br/><br/>""He was the most feared bounty hunter in the galaxy. I came into contact with him and he ended up falling into the stomach of what is known as a Sarlacc which keeps it's victims alive for thousands of years of painful digestion. He was strong and resilient enough to escape and has done well for himself it seems.""<br/><br/>The cheers and chanting in Mando'a met their ears as Tatsumi entered the arena.<br/><br/>Boba was wearing his old bounty hunter armor and had a shoulder cape with the Death Watch symbol on it. He drew a hilt from his belt and ignited a thin black blade which was unlike any lightsaber any of them had ever seen. To Tatsumi's eyes it resembled a katana, Boba smiled beneath his helmet.<br/><br/>""This is known as the Darksaber, whoever holds possession of it is recognized as the leader of Death Watch."""
20998,"Nightraid in a Galaxy Far, Far Away!? (with Firewind)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51906&start=40,2017-02-13T06:16:39,Firewind,"""Alright, fancy saber then. That's all I can say. Whoever designed it was genius!"" Tatsumi said pulling out his own saber and activating it.  The two began to fight, and fight fairly.<br/><br/>""Whoo! Go get him Tatsumi! Give it to him!"" Leone shouted as Boba dodged a slice by using his jet pack. ""What the? Jet packs?!""<br/><br/>""That's uncalled for! He can't use his Force powers but he can use his gadgets?!"" Lubbock shouted.<br/><br/>""Lubbock quiet."" Akame said whilst eating her meat. Mine only winced When Boba used his grappler to tie Tatsumi's feet and drag him on the ground a bit.<br/><br/>""Hey! I'm not roadkill!"" Tatsumi said as he cut the cable and ran at Boba who landed. They kept swinging at their blades as Boba readied his left hand. ""Oh what now-"" Tatsumi screamed like a little girl as he dodged the flamethrower.<br/><br/>""Fire! Fire is my enemy right now! I liked Esdeath's Ice Bettter!"" Tatsumi shouted.<br/><br/>""Excuse me?!"" Mine said angrily with a blushed face.<br/><br/>Eventually they two got into a blade lock and began fighting for control. Tatsumi's eyes began to dull as he knocked the darksaber out of Boba's hands then sweeped his feet. He then pointed his saber at Boba.<br/><br/>""Yield."" Tatsumi said.<br/><br/>""Hm, well played. I'd use my missed launcher but, you fought well."" Boba said as he stretched his hand out. Tatsumi deactivated his saber and took Boba's hand.<br/><br/>""Wait, its over already?!"" Lubbock asked. ""Tatsumi did it?""<br/><br/>""This is just like his tournament scene! Let's make sure no Mandolorian hottie decides to take him away!"" Leone stated as she kept an eye out. Mine gave Leone a pointed glare as Akame finished her food."
20999,"Nightraid in a Galaxy Far, Far Away!? (with Firewind)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51906&start=40,2017-02-13T22:55:17,TehZach1993,"Tatsumi later met up with the rest of Night Raid who congratulated him with hugs and Lubbock cheering that he was so cool. Mine smirked, “Good job out there. For awhile I thought ya might embarass us afterall.”<br/><br/>“Gee, thanks.” Tatsumi groaned.<br/><br/>A mandalorian brought them all mugs of the powerful black colored sweet Mando black ale called Ne’tra gal. Luke took a small sip of his, not wanting to become intoxicated and unable to fly them home.<br/><br/>Leone and Lubbock chugged theirs and quickly their cheeks flushed and they began slurring and staggering. Mine, Akame and Tatsumi saw this and took theirs in more smaller doses. “Wow, it tastes sweet!” Mine said. Akame nodded, “It’s almost like drinking a syrup...but more...pleasant.”<br/><br/>Mine suddenly dropped her mug after Lubbock was shoved into her by Leone for being a pervert….but it floated a few inches off the ground when it was about to hit. “Uh...what the hell is going on!?” Mine said.<br/><br/>Curious, Akame let go of hers...and found the same thing happened only it flew back up into her hand!<br/><br/>“Heeeey! No faaaair! I wanna tryyyy!” Lubbock quickly waved his hand and made ‘ooooOOo’ noises drunkenly at Leone’s cleavage. Leone’s boobs started to bounce up and down, and Leone proceeded to force push Lubbock into a wall. Both of them were honestly too drunk to get what was going on, and they probably wouldn’t remember this in the morning.<br/><br/>“Uh..are you guys using the Force!?!” Tatsumi blurted.<br/><br/>“Wait!? We’ve got that weird power too!? Awesome!” Mine cheered.<br/><br/>Luke nodded, “It would appear so…” he proceeded to gently wave his hands in front of Leone and Lubbock’s faces and they would flop over and start to snore. “We’d best get them on the ship and take them home, you all have a lot of things to go over and learn.” Luke sighed as he and Tatsumi picked up Lubbock and hauled him to the ship, “Thanks, Mand’alor! You and your people are really awesome!” Tatsumi said with a grin.<br/><br/>Boba shook his head, “There’s no need to be so formal. You and your friends can call me Boba, and come back anytime! As for your offer, you can expect us to make contact with your Resistance leaders sometime soon to seal the deal!” Boba and the other Mandalorians waved goodbye as Akame and Mine picked Leone up and hauled her to the ship.<br/><br/>“Jeez! Those big juggs of hers must weigh a ton!” Mine grumbled."
21000,"Nightraid in a Galaxy Far, Far Away!? (with Firewind)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51906&start=40,2017-02-14T06:22:10,Firewind,"Tatsumi rolled his eyes as they carried Leone to the ship.<br/><br/>----<br/><br/>Tatsumi was asleep as he ended up back in the place where he met Qui-Gon.<br/><br/>""Whoa, uhm. Mr. Qui-Gon, if you're there, can you explain to me why the delayed reaction of my friends getting attuned to the force?"" Tatsumi asked. He looked around for a moment before jumping to see Qui-Gon meditating.<br/><br/>""Your friends did have the potential from the beginning. You all did. But you were the first to awaken the Force within you during your first vision. Your friends however, for a time doubted that the Force was real, therefore it didn't awaken in them just yet. "" the Jedi Master explained. ""But now they have. I hope you'll urge them to use the force wisely, especially when you use them when you return home. Now come, meditate with me, and feel the flow of the Force.""<br/><br/>Tatsumi nodded and sat down next to the Master and meditated.<br/><br/>------<br/><br/>Tatsumi woke up from the vision as he rubbed his eyes. ""Well, that explains quite a bit. I hope they don't get lightsabers too, but I wonder what designs would they try to go for if they did?"" He pondered to himself. Jedha was already in sight as the ship was heading for New Jedha city.<br/><br/>Mine and Akame were both practicing lifiting things with the Force, Mine with a pen she had on her, and Akame using the force to eat a piece of meat with no hands.<br/><br/>Leone groaned as she woke up. ""What the heck happened?""<br/><br/>""You got drunk and then the whole group started manifesting Force powers."" Tatsumi replied.<br/><br/>""Wow really?! Yes! This means I can read minds and wield a laser sword like you! Hehehe!"" Leone felt happy about this new turn of events. Tatsumi started to sweat a little as he realized what Leone would be like using both Lionelle and the Force.<br/><br/>She'd be a total wrecking ball."
21001,"Nightraid in a Galaxy Far, Far Away!? (with Firewind)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51906&start=60,2017-02-14T19:31:20,TehZach1993,"The ship landed on New Jedha and Lubbock groaned as he sat up holding his head. ""What was in that stuff?"" he winced. ""HEY Lub!"" Leone shouted in his ear, causing him to jump. ""Whaaat!?"" He snapped, accidentally hovering off the ground with the force. ""W-what the heck!? Tatsumi, cut it out!"" He yelled.<br/><br/>""Not Tatsumi's doing, this is."" Yoda's voice said. ""We all got that Farce power stuff!"" Mine bragged. Tatsumi facepalmed, ""It's the FORCE!""<br/><br/>Lubbock flopped down on the ship floor and blinked, ""Whoa really!? Now you're not so big and bad Tatsumi, are ya? We all got it!"" He cheered as Tatsumi sweatdropped.<br/><br/>Luke led them to the temple where the spirits of Obi-Wan, Yoda, Anakin and Qui-Gon awaited them. ""So it seems you have all finally accepted the Force."" Obi-Wan said.<br/><br/>""Always had the potential, you did."" Yoda said.<br/><br/>""But because you doubted it, it took longer than Tatsumi."" Anakin said.<br/><br/>Qui-Gon nodded, ""Now, we have to start teaching you how to use it properly.""<br/><br/>""Whoa wait! We can't just start kicking ass?"" Mine blurted.<br/><br/>Luke smiled, ""It's about more than that. You have to be disciplined, I know you're all assassins but please try not to...overdo it.""<br/><br/>""There is such a thing as neutrality when you're a Jedi."" Anakin smiled. Tatsumi was confused, ""But you said...when I was gonna go after Thrawn-""<br/><br/>""You were blinded by rage, being what is known as a Grey Jedi is different."" Anakin said.<br/><br/>Obi-Wan smiled and looked over at Qui-Gon, ""Some would even say you classify as one...Master."""
21002,"Nightraid in a Galaxy Far, Far Away!? (with Firewind)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51906&start=60,2017-02-15T00:13:51,Firewind,"""Some would say that, yes. But a Grey Jedi follows their own code, one that takes a middle road. I merely tried to bend the rules of the Old Jedi Code to fit the situation."" Qui Gon explained. ""However, there is one on the Planet currently who would be called a Grey Jedi.""<br/><br/>""Really? Who?"" Tatsumi asked before he heard someone else walk into the room to meet with everyone.<br/><br/>""There is no Light without the Dark, through Passion I gain Focus, through Knowledge I gain Power, through Serenity, I gain Strength, through Victory I gain Harmony. There is only the Force."" Ven recited. ""My ancestor who was a Jedi, then a Sith, then a Jedi again, somewhat laid the groundwork for the Grey Jedi to build on. But since my mid teens I've been... procrastinating in the ways of the Force and the Grey Jedi, because I too had doubt, in myself."" Ven stated calmly.<br/><br/>""Wait, if you procrastinated, then you're not a strong force user?"" Lubbock asked.<br/><br/>""His ancestry gave him the talent. But Ventus fell away from the practices of the Force, because he felt himself inadequate amongst true legends. In truth, he's right around your level Tatsumi."" Obi-Wan explained.<br/><br/>""I look forward to training with you all, and I'd like to ask if... you guys got room on your team for one more?"" Ven asked sheepishly.<br/><br/>""Awww come here!"" Leone said pulling him to a hug, for the fun of it she pulled Tatsumi in a hug as well. ""Of course you can join our group! You'd have to talk to the boss about it first though.""<br/><br/>""It's been under discussion with her."" Ven stated, ""is she always this hugging?""<br/><br/>""She can be, yeah."" Tatsumi said with an apologetic smirk as Lubbock turned green in the face. Mine rolled her eyes in a huff as Akame gave a thumbs up."
21003,"Nightraid in a Galaxy Far, Far Away!? (with Firewind)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51906&start=60,2017-02-15T03:21:34,TehZach1993,"Anakin escorted them to the courtyard to train, ""Given your uh..line of work, I think it's appropriate that we focus on some of the more universal aspects of being a Jedi, including the combat and being in tune with the Force.""<br/><br/>""What do you mean 'neutral'?"" Akame asked. ""Well I mean the whole idea about being a Jedi and not using your abilities to outright attack but defend...that's kind of out the window since you're all assassins. But you should at least be aware of the dark places you should try to avoid, despite, again, the line of work."" Anakin said.<br/><br/>""The Dark Side of the Force will muddle your thoughts with aspirations of power and authority....even using those who you care about against you, as it did me. You all already tread the line..but you are doing what you do for a good cause...that's why we're teaching you from a more middle ground.""<br/><br/>""You don't think any of them would actually go down a bad path do you?"" Najenda asked skeptically.<br/><br/>""No, I don't...but then again neither did I think I would. They need to be wary of it at least."" He turned to them as they all sat down on the grass in a cross legged position.<br/><br/>""One of the differences in teaching that my son has incorporated into his Jedi Order? The idea that the Force is neither good nor evil....nor are the abilities it grants: It's how they are used and with what intent.""<br/><br/>The members of Night Raid sat at attention, like good students..though some were 'getting it' better than others. ""The reason myself, Qui-Gon, Obi-Wan, and Yoda are able to appear before you however...is purely something of the light.""<br/><br/>""The Shamans of the Whills taught Qui-Gon a secret ability that he later passed down to Obi-Wan and Yoda and finally it came to me naturally as I died. The ability to live eternally through the Force itself.""<br/><br/>At their wide eyed expressions, Anakin turned to Tatsumi. ""That is why your friend and brother Bulat, was able to appear before you in the temple that day to encourage you, Tatsumi. You all carry your comrades with you in some fashion...that is why now that you have all finally awakened your sleeping potential-""<br/><br/>""We can finally appear to you!"" Chelsea, Sheele, and Bulat's voices said in unison as they manifested next to Anakin."
21004,"Nightraid in a Galaxy Far, Far Away!? (with Firewind)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51906&start=60,2017-02-15T07:40:10,Firewind,"Bless them how they jumped! Mine was in shock at seeing her friend Sheele once more and rushed to hug her, Tatsumi, in seeing Bulat once already, simply gave him a high five before going to see Chelsea.<br/><br/>She of course, had one thing to say to Tatsumi. ""Sorry I screwed up and traumatized ya by having my head on display like that."" She said smirking. ""Whatever you're learning here, try not to get a'head' of yourself.""<br/><br/>""Really Chelsea?"" Tatsumi said with a chuckle as he hugged her, with Leone hugging him from behind and hugging Chelsea as well. ""A joke in greeting?""<br/><br/>And so it went, the living members hugging the dead members. None were more emotional about it then Akame. She silent assassin lost her composure and cried during each greeting she had with them. Tears were flowing from her blood red eyes and the mutterings of ""I'm so sorry."" Were heard from her shaken voice.<br/><br/>""Come on guys don't be so down on yourselves!"" Bulat said. ""Now come on! I want to see some of ya train in the force a bit!""<br/><br/>Thus the day of training began, as Tatsumi and Ven were sparring under Luke's supervision, Yoda was standing on Lubbock's foot whilst he was standing on his hands and trying to move a rock with the Force..<br/><br/>""Concentrate you must!"" Yoda said, ""Lift the rock, feel the Force flowing through you!""<br/><br/>""I'm trying here!"" Lubbock stated as he was slightly distracted at watching Leone, Mine and Akame doing an unarmed sparring exercise together blindfolded, to learn to use the force to 'see' for them.<br/><br/>""I almost gotcha! Ow!"" Leone said as Akame flipped her over. ""No fair you must've heard me!""<br/><br/>""That's what I'm saying! It must be whatever the Empire did to enhance her senses."" Mine muttered, wishing she had Pumpkin as Akame heard her and prepared to tackle the Pinkette next."
21005,"Nightraid in a Galaxy Far, Far Away!? (with Firewind)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51906&start=60,2017-02-15T08:23:56,TehZach1993,"Next up: Lubbock and Leone would spar with each other one on one using training sabers. Leone grumbled about not being allowed to use Lionelle the whole time. ""Come on, I can't use Cross Tail either!"" Lubbock rolled his eyes at his comrade's complaints. However, Lub got a wee too carried away and ended up thrusting the end of the saber...directly between Leone's cleavage.<br/><br/>Lubbock blushed and Luke facepalmed as the green haired boy had the nerve to say: ""Uh...did I just win?""<br/><br/>Leone instantly turned into Lionelle and broke the training saber upside Lub's head. ""YOU WON A TRIP TO THE INFIRMARY!!"" She roared.<br/><br/>= After Lub's recovery =<br/><br/>Obi-Wan had taken them to the simulation entrance. ""Luke, I never told you much about my life as Padawan to Master Qui-Gon or my life during the Clone Wars. You are welcome to watch as they go through some of the...most haunting parts of it. This lesson should offer some insight into the galaxy's history...as well as my own."" Kenobi nodded as Night Raid entered.<br/><br/>Luke stood outside next to Kenobi, ""Ben, I really appreciate you letting me see this.""<br/><br/>""Think nothing of it, Luke. It's just I don't like to think of some of the moments they are about to witness and take part in.""<br/><br/>Inside the simulation, Night Raid was watching a very young Anakin Skywalker being freed from slavery to a gross looking being named Watto.<br/><br/>They saw Obi-Wan as a young apprentice and the then living Qui-Gon facing a man with red and black skin with multiple horns on his head..wielding a double lightsaber and fighting them throughout a palace.<br/><br/>Night Raid watched as Obi-Wan and Qui-Gon became separated via energy barriers. Obi-Wan had to watch as his master struggled against Maul until he was overwhelmed and impaled before Kenobi's eyes."
21006,"Nightraid in a Galaxy Far, Far Away!? (with Firewind)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51906&start=60,2017-02-15T22:30:26,Firewind,"""I'll have to admit, that Watto guy gives me the creeps."" Leone stated as Lubbock shushed her whilst eating a bag of popcorn. When the fight started up with Maul everyone was on their seats.<br/><br/>""Wait that's a double bladed lightsaber?!"" Tatsumi asked in shock. Then most of Night Raid winced and yelled in unison as Qui-Gon was impaled in the simulation. Tatsumi nearly sank to his feet in shock.<br/><br/>""If you could tell, it was because I was alone, and Age was getting to me."" Qui-Gon, sitting next to Tatsumi in his spirit form explained. ""Maul was a capable Sith.""<br/><br/>Tatsumi nodded as Akame pointed the attention back to the simulation.<br/><br/>""Obi Wan's now fighting him."" She said. Indeed, the younger Obi Wan seemed to hold his own against the Mysterious Maul. He even destroyed his Saberstaff and evened the odds.<br/><br/>""Whoo! That showed him!"" Leone shouted. ""Cut his head off!""<br/><br/>""That's what I should have done. However, I did something else instead."" Obi Wan explained as Maul force pushed the Obi Wan in the simulation then kicked the dangling Obi Wan's saber into the abyss.<br/><br/>""That's a loooong way down."" Mine said as she sweatdropped a little.<br/><br/>""Please, if Obi Wan had something like Cross Tail he'd hoist himself back up."" Lubbock said, but still looked invested as Maul began to shower Obi Wan with sparks, to try and force him to let go.<br/><br/>""He'd be unarmed."" Akame explained. The group realized he had a point. Even with the Force Maul had the upper hand of being armed with a lightsaber. ""He'd be cut to ribbons unless he went for his master's weapon.""<br/><br/>Night Raid then realized Akame was right and watched what happened next as Obi Wan jumped up and called Qui-Gon's saber to him as Maul was cut in half.<br/><br/>""Well, he's half the man he used to be now. Good riddance to that bad guy."" Leone said, snickering at her pun as Maul fell to the abyss."
21007,"Nightraid in a Galaxy Far, Far Away!? (with Firewind)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51906&start=60,2017-02-16T01:16:30,TehZach1993,"They saw the Clone Wars begin with Obi-Wan discovering a mysterious clone army commissioned under the deceased master Syfo Dias's name. They learned that the Clones were replicas of the then young Boba's father: Jango Fett. They saw how Anakin and Padme were lovers in secret and got married and how Anakin lost his hand in a duel with Obi-Wan against the traitorous Count Dooku aka Darth Tyrannus.<br/><br/>During the War Anakin was given a pupil in Ahsoka Tano, who seemed annoying at first...but as they watched: she grew on them as she demonstrated her skill and improving prowess. Then the shock came in learning Maul's origin as a member of a planet known as Dathomir which was female dominated (a fact which brought a smirk to Leone and Mine's faces...maybe even Chelsea too!) And the males of the planet known as Nightbrothers were slaves to the magical cult of Nightsisters led by the eerie Mother Talzin.<br/><br/>There was a cyborg called General Grievous who led the Separatist armies..but was also a slimy coward who hunted Jedi and kept their sabers as trophies.<br/><br/>""I have mastered your saber arts! I collect my trophies from your comrades' corpses! And I use your own techniques against you! What can you do against MY power, Jedi fool!?"" The General wheezed at Ahsoka as he slashed up Clones left and right. ""You can fight against clones...but wouldn't you prefer a challenge?"" Ahsoka taunted. ""THAT WOULDN'T BE YOU!"" Grievous shrieked."
21008,"Nightraid in a Galaxy Far, Far Away!? (with Firewind)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51906&start=60,2017-02-16T06:39:43,Firewind,"""Yeah! Girl power!"" Leone shouted and high fived Chelsea and Mine. Akame couldn't care less as she ate a steak. Tatsumi and Lubbock sweat dropped about the nightsisters and their culture.<br/><br/>""I'm so glad Esdeath isn't here with us. If she caught me and heard of this culture, she'd possibly format it to her own clan ideals."" Tatsumi said, sweatdropping.<br/><br/>""Yeah, and if she managed to be a force user too, she'd fall to the Dark Side pretty quick."" Lubbock got a bonk on the head from Najenda to shush the boys. Then General Grievous appeared, and Mine shrieked when she noticed his eyes looked way too organic.<br/><br/>""Kill it with fire! It's horrifying!"" Mine said in a scared voice when she realized she jumped onto Tatsumi's Arms. ""Let me go, you idiot!!""<br/><br/>Ashoka and Grievous dueled in the meanwhile, apparently a Droid they brought along was a spy. In the background an actual ally Astro droid of blue and white dueled the evil droid in the background of the duel.<br/><br/>""Hey look! That little guy is giving that traitor what for!"" Leone shouted. ""Get him little guy!""<br/><br/>A beeping sound interrupted her. ""Eh?"" She noticed the same droid next to her. ""Wow you're old!"" She said in surprise.<br/><br/>The droid only beeped in response and continued to watch the simulation archive."
21009,"Nightraid in a Galaxy Far, Far Away!? (with Firewind)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51906,2017-02-05T23:55:42,TehZach1993,"<span style=""font-weight: bold""><span style=""font-size: 150%; line-height: 116%;""><span style=""color: #FFFF00""><div style=""text-align: center;"">Luke Skywalker has been an active member of the Resistance's forces since his return two years prior. The New Jedi Order has been reformed and the first temple on the watery planet Ach-To rebuilt. The Force has experienced a resurgence, both in light and dark. Both sides grow ever more powerful, and force-sensitives have begun to be born once again. The children of the force are being recruited by the New Jedi Order...as well as the shadowy First Order and Knights of Ren. Rey has grown strong in the Force and has seen two years of combat alongside her master. However, a disturbance in the force has caught the attention of the sinister Supreme Leader as well as Jedi Master Skywalker.</div></span></span></span><br/><br/><br/>Kylo Ren spoke via hologram to Arcreel Ren, a member of the Knights of Ren dark side cult. ""Supreme Leader senses a tremor in the force."" Kylo's masked voice said through the modulation device which distorted and deepened it. ""He senses...a change in the tide....by newcomers...from where is unknown. If they will not join our cause....eliminate them."" The hologram of Kylo vanished, leaving a pale skinned Rattataki with a short mohawk and multiple facial piercings.<br/><br/>His Imperial-styled lightsaber was magnetized to his back, the weapon was modeled after that of the Inquisitors of the Empire, complete with the spin-function.<br/><br/>Casting a black cloak over himself and putting the hood up, he exited the room and confronted the stormtroopers squadron. ""Summon your best scouts. They are to report back to me with any suspicious information on these apparently powerful beings who may aid the Resistance. They are to be taken alive if possible, but do not hesitate to kill them if they put up a fight.""<br/><br/>""Where should we begin the search, my lord?"" The trooper asked.<br/><br/>""Ach-To...the first Jedi temple and home to Skywalker's New Jedi Order."" Arcreel smirked. ""The Resistance has quite the blockade around that planet, sir. Not to mention it would be teeming with-""<br/><br/>""With what? Jedi younglings? Padawans? Skywalker and the girl are off world. What could possibly spoil this opportunity to obliterate the threat of the new generation...and possibly stamp out an upcoming foe of the First Order?"""
21010,"Nightraid in a Galaxy Far, Far Away!? (with Firewind)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51906,2017-02-06T04:25:19,Firewind,"Water. That's all he could recall. Several members of Night Raid all in water. He couldn't comprehend what happened. Wherever that Fiend Syura sent them was somewhere far from the empire. It had to be the hell that waited for the entirety of Night Raid.<br/><br/>He only remembered only one other thing, a person he was afraid was left behind. ""Mine...."" he murmured out, as he suddenly snapped his eyes open. ""Mine! What? Who?!""<br/><br/>""Oh thank heavens! You're awake! I'd thought I'd be the only guy in the group."" Came a familiar voice. Before a moment passed the voice said another thing, ""wait a minute! Darn you! No wait, yes!""<br/><br/>""Nice to know your still alive Lubbock."" said the brown haired teen. ""Anyone else here?""<br/><br/>""Akame, Leone, and Boss last time I checked the headcount. We could surmise Mine is elsewhere but I'm not sure.""<br/><br/>""Where are we?""<br/><br/>""On an island in the middle of nowhere on what seems to be another planet."" Lubbock stated.<br/><br/>""..... DARNIT! That's worse then the last time! Only plus side I'm not here with Esdeath."" Tatsumi grumbled.<br/><br/>---<br/><br/>Outside Leone was watching the kids training or playing. ""They're so sweet. If I had some sweets I'd offer them as thanks.""<br/><br/>""Worry about that later Leone. We'd have to talk to whoever's in charge here."" Najenda, the Head of Night Raid stated.  She was in bewilderment of where they are, but the lack of danger beasts meant severe danger."
21011,"Nightraid in a Galaxy Far, Far Away!? (with Firewind)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51906,2017-02-06T05:25:34,TehZach1993,"""That would be me."" Rey said as she walked up to Najenda and Leone. ""At least...for now...while Master Skywalker is out on business. We found you and your friends half-drowned floating in the ocean."" Rey smiled in a friendly way, ""We were worried you wouldn't make it..but you seem unfazed.""<br/><br/>""Could you tell us where we are?"" Akame asked from beside Leone and Najenda. Rey blinked, ""You're on the planet Ach-To...at the New Jedi Order temple...?""<br/><br/>Leone and Akame and Najenda stared blankly at her in response. ""You're...not from around here are you? I'm Rey."" Rey asked with a slight chuckle.<br/><br/>= Above Ahch-To's atmosphere =<br/><br/>Ar-Creel was seated in a First Order troop transport. ""Men, our mission is simple! We are to investigate the tremor in the Force which according to Lord Kylo and Supreme Leader....is reverberating from the planet Ahch-To! I will caution you to not take this lightly! A youngling or Padawan can be lethal!""<br/><br/>""Sir! The girl...Rey...she has been sighted!"" The lieutenant said.<br/><br/>""Excellent! Take her alive at all costs! Lord Kylo will want her."" An army of Resistance fighters met them as they breached the planet's atmosphere. Ar-Creel gave the order to send out the TIE fighters.<br/><br/>The invasion of Ahch-To had begun..."
21012,"Nightraid in a Galaxy Far, Far Away!? (with Firewind)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51906,2017-02-06T07:11:17,Firewind,"""That is answered with a resounding yes."" Najenda stated as Lubbock and Tatsumi walked out. ""Oh, you're finally awake. You were the worst off Tatsumi.""<br/><br/>""Thanks. It really means a lot."" The youngest and freshly new member of Night Raid stated. However, his heart fell at not seeing Mine anywhere near.<br/><br/>""At least most of us are safe!"" Leone cheered as she hugged Tatsumi.<br/><br/>""T-too tight!"" Tatsumi stated as he tried to pry himself out. Several other people, kids in their preteens, ran towards Rey.<br/><br/>""Rey, Rey! A First Order scouting Troop broke atmosphere! It's an invasion!""<br/><br/>Akame looked at the others. ""Fight coming. We need to get ready."" She stated as she gripped Murasame.<br/><br/>""Night Raid! Battle stations!"" Najenda shouted as several members activated their Teigu as Padawans hurried the younglings inside, where there would be emergency escape vessels to waiting first order members if things got too bad. The Jedi must not fall again.<br/><br/>-----<br/><br/>On the other side of the Island, where a small vessel built for a small crew was at, a mercenary walked out, with a sheathed vibroblade and blaster at his side. ""So, this is Ach-To.... I'll just have a look see and see if it's true about the first Jedi Temple being here."" As he said this he spotted the first order ships.<br/><br/>""Already?"" He grumbled as he pulled on his helmet to obscure his face as he dove into the brush, keeping his presence blended."
21013,"Nightraid in a Galaxy Far, Far Away!? (with Firewind)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51906,2017-02-06T16:34:56,TehZach1993,"First Order TIE fighters and New Republic X-Wings flew overhead, much to Night-Raid's awe. The ships got into dogfights and a TIE flew out of control and crashed in front of the group in a heap of flame. First Order troops began to storm the island and the Resistance covered the younglings by keeping the troopers' attention on them throughout the jungle and temple.<br/><br/>A Resistance soldier was shot in the chest and fell off a cliff to Night-Raid's right. Padawans fought stormtroopers carrying Z6 batons, which unfortunately were resistant to lightsabers. Night Raid had never seen swords such as the type these so called jedi wielded, they would have to ask about them later.<br/><br/>""Go! Get the kids inside!"" A young Padawan shouted at Rey before he suddenly was hoisted into the air and his throat crushed by some unknown power. Rey led Night Raid and the younglings inside the temple into a hallway towards an elevator. As they got to the doors and Rey pushed the button, they waited...and then the building shook and the lights went out...the only illumination being that of the elevator and the crimson emergency lights. The alarm sounded throughout the temple...the only sound they could hear apart from the elevator rising.<br/><br/>The Resistance soldiers readied themselves in front of Night Raid and the younglings. A red blade ignited down the hallway and the Resistance captain shouted: ""OPEN FIRE!"" as the soldiers began to blast the figure. Arcreel didn't need to ignite the second half of his lightsaber to deal with them, he deflected their shots like it was child's play. He used the force to pull one of them down the hall towards him and cut him in half at the waist.<br/><br/>The Resistance captain was levitated and smashed against the ceiling and walls brutally with movements by Arcreel's unoccupied hand.<br/><br/><object height=""360"" width=""640""><param name=""movie"" value=""https://www.youtube.com/v/RaEzKRngCyY""/><param name=""wmode"" value=""transparent""/><embed height=""360"" src=""https://www.youtube.com/v/RaEzKRngCyY"" type=""application/x-shockwave-flash"" width=""640"" wmode=""transparent""/></object>"
21014,"Nightraid in a Galaxy Far, Far Away!? (with Firewind)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51906,2017-02-06T22:27:39,Firewind,"""What the, all these fancy weird swords! And guns that shoot like Mine's Pumpkin?! We need to be careful!"" Leone shouted as Night Raid aided Rey and the younglings to escape. As they reached the elevator and things went haywire from there.<br/><br/>""Lubbock!"" Najenda shouted. Lubbock immediately made a protective web around the younglings using Cross Tail. ""We need to get back! We have no idea who this guy is, but he's as dangerous as Esdeath!"" As she said those orders Tatsumi and Leone activated their Teigu and began moving the younglings carefully to the elevator.<br/><br/>That's when several troooers came and trained their blasters. ""Don't move!""<br/><br/>""We don't know who you are, but you're pretty low to attacking a peaceful unguarded place as this."" Tatsumi stated, gripping His spear tightly. ""Take one more step, and I will fight.""<br/><br/>""Arcreel. Orde-ACK!"" The trooper was shot in the head by a blaster from behind as several more shots hit the other troopers.<br/><br/>""Hm, so this is the First Order's best."" The Mercenary stated. ""I can hardly imagine that they'd be as arrogant as the thing that they offshoot from. But my Father watched the Galaxy during those times. Just as his father witnessed the Old Republic's fall and so on.""<br/><br/>""Boss, unknown Variant. Looks like a sellsword."" Akame stated.<br/><br/>""Yes, thank you Akame."" Najenda stated. ""Rey, who is the guy with the red laser sword?""<br/><br/>""And is the new face single?"" Leone asked, much to Tatsumi and Lubbock's slight annoyance. As she asked this, the Mercenary drew his<a class=""postlink"" href=""http://img14.deviantart.net/1d7b/i/2002/52/b/e/blade_sword.jpg"">Vibroblade</a>. He twirled it as he smirked under his helmet.<br/><br/>""So why pick on little kiddies for?""<br/><br/>----Elsewhere----<br/><br/>Surpreme Leader Snoke opened his eyes. ""I sense something. A signature in the force I haven't felt since..."" he trailed off as he prepared to communicate with Kylo Ren. He wanted a Report from Arcreel as soon as he was able."
21015,"Nightraid in a Galaxy Far, Far Away!? (with Firewind)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51906,2017-02-07T00:09:53,TehZach1993,"Rey deflected a laser blast from a stormtrooper back at him and answered Najenda's question. ""He's a member of the Knights of Ren who work with the First Order. The First Order seeks to rebuild the Empire which fell thirty-two years ago against the Rebellion during the Galactic Civil War. Now we're at war with them, our side is the New Republic and it's military force: the Resistance.""<br/><br/>ArCreel smirked at the appearance of this strange person, ""Another fool has come before me to die, eh?"" ArCreel sneered at the cowering younglings behind Lubbock's strings, ""They may not be of much use to the Jedi or Resistance now...but a new generation of Jedi is not in the cards for you. You will surrender the children...and they will come with me....or you can watch as I slaughter them before your eyes.""<br/><br/>Rey's eyes flashed and she shot forward with surprising speed, her inherited light saber illuminating the hall as she ran. ArCreel simply smirked and blocked her strikes, before force pushing her away and activating his lightsaber's rotation and second blade.<br/><br/>The lightsaber spun and threw up sparks as it carved into the walls and floor. Rey was forced back as ArCreel turned the spinning off and on to disorient her with each strike.<br/><br/>Suddenly the communicator on ArCreel's wrist went off, he hopped back and an image of a masked man with black robes appeared from it. ""ArCreel Ren, you are to initiate a full retreat."" The modulated voice said.<br/><br/>""B-but Kylo! I was just about to exterminate-""<br/><br/>""Your orders come from the Supreme Leader himself...you do not wish to question them."" Kylo warned.<br/><br/>Arcreel cast his inhuman yellow eyes up to the group and grit his teeth, ""Yes...sir."" He switched off the hologram and deactivated his lightsaber, turning and disappearing down the dark hallway."
21016,"Nightraid in a Galaxy Far, Far Away!? (with Firewind)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51906,2017-02-07T00:38:40,Firewind,"""If that is what you must call me, then yes."" Said the mercenary as he readied into a combat stance after looking at Arcreel's light saber. He had to keep the illusion that he was a mercenary.<br/><br/>Tatsumi prepared to charge with Rey as Leone waved to Him for a hand as he went to aid his sister figure. Akame fought with a trooper before cutting him only once and stepping back.<br/><br/>""Eliminated."" Akame stated as the trooper suddenly fell over, affected by the poison of Murasame.<br/><br/>Several remaining troopers watched their leader vanish. The Captain of the squad however, decided to try their luck and capture Rey, but the mercenary was quick to attack any troopers that came near Rey, as he turned to a combat stance almost similar to light saber combat.<br/><br/>""Alright. Anyone unharmed?"" The merc asked as he looked at everyone.<br/><br/>""All good so far handsome."" Leone replied as Najenda eyed him carefully,<br/><br/>""You're a mercenary. What are you doing visiting a.... Monastary?"" She had to find the right words as she heard it was a temple, so monastary was a close second to how to describe it.<br/><br/>""For sight seeing."" He said with a grin.<br/><br/>----<br/><br/>The resistance ships began to push back on the retreating forces. The General in charge of holding the protective blockade was sitting on the chair. ""Lieutenant. What are the casualties?"""
21017,"Nightraid in a Galaxy Far, Far Away!? (with Firewind)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51906,2017-02-07T03:24:42,TehZach1993,"The Lieutenant saluted as he approached, ""Six Padawans, and...ten younglings, sir. The rest are ours."" The General sighed and massaged his forehead. The First Order troops and Arcreel had already fled, the New Jedi temple wasn't destroyed at least. A ship touched down on the landing platform as Nightraid were helping gather up the dead and assisting the injured.<br/><br/>The ship landed and the ramp extended to reveal a man wearing tan robes and what looked like a robotic right hand. The man had graying hair and a goatee and a lightsaber hilt at his belt.<br/><br/>Rey went over to Luke and explained the situation, Luke nodded gravely and patted her shoulder. ""You did well today, I'm proud of you."" Turning to the group of Nightraid he approached them. ""Thank you, I don't exactly know who you are but your help is greatly appreciated.""<br/><br/>""I can tell by the way you all seem to be in shock at your surroundings, you're not exactly native to this Galaxy are you?"" The looks he got for the term 'galaxy' told him all he needed. ""Come with me...I need to explain to you a great many things."" He led them to the dining hall where they were treated to a meal.<br/><br/>Luke explained what the Force was and what the Jedi were. He explained how for many years the galaxy was peaceful, but then the Clone Wars happened. He explained the Clone Wars and the significance of it. He explained how his father was corrupted by Palpatine, and the Jedi were slaughtered by their own clones in Order 66. How for many years after, there was only the tyranny of the Empire and the ragtag Rebellion's crusade. He explained the events that led to the destruction of the first Death Star, how he found out Vader was his true father and Leia was his sister. And finally how his father saved him and killed the Emperor at the cost of his own life.<br/><br/>""The Empire fell...and the New Republic was put in it's place...but the remnants of the Empire formed the First Order, and we've been in the grips of war with them ever since...the Resistance, the New Republic and the First Order....and the Knights of Ren.""<br/><br/>Luke sighed painfully, ""Kylo Ren, the man you described who told Arcreel to retreat? He's my nephew, he began to show signs of being force sensitive at an early age. And I believed he was ready for a special mission, he was my best student back then. I sent him to be an undercover agent in the First Order....but the First Order's Supreme Leader: Snoke....brainwashed him. He came back and killed all my students and I was forced into hiding...until Rey found me on this planet.""<br/><br/>""I'm afraid it's too late for my nephew...my sister, General Leia Organa sent her husband and Ben's father to try to convince him to come home.....Ben proceeded to kill him instead.""<br/><br/><span style=""font-weight: bold"">= On board the Annihilator: Arcreel's personal Star Destroyer =</span><br/><br/>Arcreel stepped into a dark room and kneeled, a hologram of the Supreme Leader appeared. ""This...mercenary...you encountered. He thinks we are fools. But I...am not so easily tricked. The man wielding the vibroblade....is of the bloodline of Revan.<br/><br/>""What would you have me do Supreme Leader?"" Arcreel humbly asked.<br/><br/>""Nothing. You will not face him. Your abilities pale in comparison to his. Did you find any information...on the strangers?""<br/><br/>""Yes. They call themselves Night Raid...but they do not seem to use the force."" Arcreel answered"
21018,"Nightraid in a Galaxy Far, Far Away!? (with Firewind)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51906,2017-02-07T06:16:25,Firewind,"Meeting the man in charge of the temple was a welcome sight. The meal that followed was surprisingly good until the point Luke began explaining the history of the Galaxy.<br/><br/>""I think we stepped into one of my manga."" Lubbock whispered to Tatsumi. Tatsumi quickly shushed him as Najenda nodded her head. Akame was eating most of the meat as Leone drank her fill.<br/><br/>The Mercenary was quiet, and never took off his helmet. He did not mean any disrespect, but he wasn't in the mood to take off the helmet at that time.<br/><br/>Everyone's attention was caught when the galactic empire was mentioned. Leone and Tatsumi's mouths hung open in shock at Darth Vader's story, with the latter almost moved to tears that Vader redeemed himself. Najenda's gaze hardened at the aftermath and the creation of the First Order.<br/><br/>Then, Ben Solo's transformation into Kylo Ren, and his activities thereof, was met with a resounding ""What?!"" From Leone, Tatsumi and Lubbock. Najenda only pulled out a cigarette and lit it and inhaled. She'd have to ration her pack. She might not get them for awhile.<br/><br/>The Mercenary however, only scoffed under his helmet. ""There is no Light without the Dark, through Passion I gain Focus, through Knowledge I gain Power, through Serenity, I gain Strength, through Victory I gain Harmony. There is only the Force."" He whispered quietly in his mantra.<br/><br/>He didn't think anyone heard him, but when his eyes lifted up, he noticed the stares he got from both Leone, and Rey. ""Just a little prayer I was taught from my Father."" He said calmly as his lower visor opened up to reveal a human mouth as he took some food and ate it.<br/><br/>""Your father must've been a Jedi."" Tatsumi said.<br/><br/>""You assume too much, but close enough."" He lifted his helmet and pulled it off revealing a young man in his early to mid 20's with black hair and violet eyes. ""My name is R. Ventus Shan. You can call me Ven.""<br/><br/>""What does the R. Stand for cutie pie?"" Leone said, now fully transfixed on his face. He ignored the blonde and turned to regard Luke before saying his first Name.<br/><br/>""I share my first name with my Ancestor. Revan."""
21019,"Nightraid in a Galaxy Far, Far Away!? (with Firewind)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51906,2017-02-07T07:39:31,TehZach1993,"""Hm....I heard about him...I didn't know he had children."" Luke said thoughtfully. Rey smiled, ""Speaking of which...I don't think I know all of your names."" She said to NightRaid.<br/><br/>The assassins one by one gave their names, they had to admit...this was turning out to be one hell of an adventure! And the idea of multiple worlds, an entire GALAXY of experiences awaiting them...had them excited!<br/><br/>A padawan came and handed Luke a sort of small disc device, ""The archives have been written onto this, master."" Luke nodded and took it, ""Thank you, go join the others."" The paddy nodded and ran off.<br/><br/>""I hate to say it but for the safety of everyone...we have to leave Ach-To. The children and us are no longer safe here, I hope you all don't vomit from your first experience of space flight.""<br/><br/>""Space...flight?"" Akame asked curiously.<br/><br/>""Yes, we're going into outer space to travel to a new planet."" Rey said, much to NightRaid's shock and awe.<br/><br/>Yep...definitely exciting!<br/><br/>""Resistance is waiting to escort everyone, Master Skywalker."" The Resistance lieutenant saluted.<br/><br/>Suddenly a large furry man-creature approached them and embraced Luke and Rey tightly. ""Yaaaawr!""<br/><br/>""G-good to see you too, Chewbacca!"" Rey gasped. Chewie let go and walked over to NightRaid, speaking a greeting in ShyriiWook...which none of the assassins understood."
21020,"Nightraid in a Galaxy Far, Far Away!? (with Firewind)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51906,2017-02-07T08:01:55,Firewind,"""Uhh, Hi to you too, I guess?"" Tatsumi stated. ""I'm Tatsumi and these are my friends.""<br/><br/>""Chewbacca is very pleased to meet you. You guys can go on ahead, I'm sure since I made my name told, you'll tell your sister and would want me to come aboard."" Ven said as he got up to leave. ""I'll be right with you guys! Have fun!""<br/><br/>Minutes later he was back to his ship as he entered in it. ""Huyang! We're heading out!""<br/><br/>""No need to shout! But why are we leaving anyway? The Jedi are not here?""<br/><br/>""They are, we just got a close shave with the First Order."" Ven replied.<br/><br/>""Ah, I wish they'd leave the Jedi alone so they can flourish again. Then I'd continue my true calling in serving the Jedi Order by aiding in the creation of light sabers."" The old droid replied.<br/><br/>""In your newer body I had to custom make, yes. Your memory banks are too valuable to be lost. You should be grateful my grandfather and my dad got you and as many surviving parts out of the ship."" Ven replied as he got to the cockpit and took off.<br/><br/>-----<br/><br/>What felt like minutes later, the Resistance Transport ships landed inside one of the flagships that would help house the budding Jedi order temporarily for the ride. Surprisingly, no one felt really sick or felt the need to vomit.<br/><br/>Well, except Lubbock. Lubbock looked to be a shade of green as Najenda helped him up. Which made him freak out mentally.<span style=""font-style: italic"">""Oh by the heavens! Am I dreaming?! Is this a dream come true!?""</span><br/><br/>Tatsumi and the others were surprised at the other various alien people present. ""Wow, this is amazing."" He said. ""I can get used to this."" His heart however felt a bit hollow when he realized Mine could be all alone back home.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">""Plus side Tatsumi, plus side! Esdeath isn't here! Which is good! Right? Right!!""</span><br/><br/>Ven walked on later and waved. ""So enjoyed the flight?""<br/><br/>""Yeah, definitely!"" Leone shouted as Lubbock moaned.<br/><br/>""You said your sister was a General, Master Skywalker?"" Najenda asked. She was wondering if the resistance was going to have a word with her on who they were. Which meant meetings."
21021,"Nightraid in a Galaxy Far, Far Away!? (with Firewind)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51906,2017-02-07T08:46:00,TehZach1993,"""Well....yes....she technically is a princess...but she doesn't go by Princess Leia anymore. She sort of gets annoyed when people still call her princess, too."" Luke said sheepishly to Najenda. ""Don't worry...she's uh...well...she can be a bit rough but you get used to it."" Luke was recalling their original adventures where Leia tended to be blunt and a lot more fierce. Now, especially since Han's death...she had been quite more somber. ""To be quite honest, she's still grieving Han's death...and the loss of her son as well. She's pretty much..lost everything."" Luke said sadly.<br/><br/>""Do they have any meat? I'm hungry."" Akame said.<br/><br/>A droid rolled up, ""Right this way, ma'am."" and began to lead her to the mess hall.<br/><br/>The flagship entered hyperspace, if the NightRaiders looked out the viewing windows they would see a blue-white vortex. ""What is this?"" one of them asked.<br/><br/>Lubbock was getting sick all over the shiny floors as Rey answered: ""We've entered hyperspace. Without hyperspeed, it would take a thousand years to reach another planet.""<br/><br/>= The Star Destroyer: Annihilator =<br/><br/>""During the reign of the Galactic Empire....you were one of the few to achieve the rank of Grand Admiral...correct?"" Arcreel questioned a Chiss individual. ""Yes, sir."" the smooth aristocratic voice replied.<br/><br/>""You have quite a record of success, you predicted that Jakku would be the last stand for the Empire...and yet you did not lend your aid?"" Arcreel questioned.<br/><br/>""It was quite obvious that it was a losing battle, in a sense the Rebels had already won. I was focused on rebuilding....the seeds of the First Order needed to be tended. We had to pick up the pieces, and while my colleagues were panicking....I met the Supreme Leader personally. He promised me a reinstated rank of Grand Admiral...when the time was right.""<br/><br/>Arcreel smiled, ""Consider it done, Grand Admiral Thrawn.""<br/><br/>Thrawn smiled, ""Your newcomers who have chosen to aid the Resistance. They aren't even from this galaxy, the clothes they wear to their weapons...they are archaic almost.""<br/><br/>""However...there are records of them. An ancient superstition in my opinion...here."" Thrawn activated a hologram of what appeared to be Night Raid...but monuments in their likeness which were crumbling with age.""<br/><br/>""Before Jedha was destroyed, these were found and recorded."" Thrawn said, noting Arcreel's impressed look.<br/><br/>""You certainly have done your research, so you're saying...these people were seen through most likely a force vision...and Jedha's cultists made monuments to them?"" Arcreel asked.<br/><br/>""Absolutely, though how much of a part to play...is unknown at this time.""<br/><br/>""To defeat an enemy you must know them. I studied the Rebellion's history, philosophy and art along with their battle tactics. These strangers shall be no different....and I shall tear them apart piece...by...piece."" Thrawn said."
21022,"Nightraid in a Galaxy Far, Far Away!? (with Firewind)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51906,2017-02-07T09:50:30,Firewind,"Lubbock finally stopped vomiting and stood up. ""Man, I can summon strings to propel me and I don't get sick from those...."" Lubbock murmured.<br/><br/>""Just relax. You'll pull through."" Ven said with a grin.<br/><br/>""I bet I can relax whilst sitting next to someone Rev-chan."" Leone said with a smirk. Tatsumi sighed and looked at Ven apologetically.<br/><br/>""Please excuse Leone. She has a tendency to flirt with guys. She did it to me once or twice.""<br/><br/>""Noted."" Ven replied. He had his helmet on again so he watched carefully. ""Now let's see, where are we going.""<br/><br/>""Aren't we-""<br/><br/>""Yes Tatsumi we are heading to a new location. The question is, which system..."" Ven muttered.<br/><br/>""How many systems are there?"" Tatsumi asked.<br/><br/>""A lot."" Came the answer.<br/><br/>""Now now, don't be blunt Young Revan."" Huyang stated as he walked up with him. ""I had the need to stretch my legs.""<br/><br/>""Whoa! A robot!"" Lubbock stated.<br/><br/>""I am an Architect Droid thank you very much."" The old light saber designer snapped back. ""And I am just as smart as you.""<br/><br/>""Huyang, what have I said about my first name?"" Ven asked.<br/><br/>""It is still your first name. The reason you can't accept it is because you don't want the burden of being of his bloodline. I remember the record of his light saber building. Quite a remarkable young lad in those days. When the Galaxy was more civilized.""<br/><br/>As the group began to converse and speak, the travel went on, as they soon arrived to the new home of the Jedi order, in another system entirely."
21023,"Nightraid in a Galaxy Far, Far Away!? (with Firewind)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51906,2017-02-07T20:46:07,TehZach1993,"The flagship came out of hyperspace above a rocky planet, ""Welcome to New Jedha!"" the Reisstance captain said. ""The Force is so strong here that it can reach out to even those who are not sensitive."" Luke said.<br/><br/>Even as Luke said this, the members of Night Raid were shown visions themselves. They saw a much younger Luke being tortured by the Emperor, with Vader watching until he grabbed Palpatine from behind. The lightning electrocuting and burning both Emperor and Vader as the evil ruler was cast down into a pit and disintegrated.<br/><br/>They saw Vader looking upon his son with his own eyes and pleading with him: ""Go..my son..leave me..""<br/>""No I've got to save you!"" Luke answered, Vader smiled: ""You already have, Luke...""<br/><br/>They saw Kylo conversing with a horribly disfigured man via hologram. ""It was not war strategy which brought about the fall of the Empire...you know very well what I mean.""<br/><br/>""Sentiment."" Kylo's modulated voice replied. ""Yes...such a simple momentary lapse in judgement...at a most crucial moment...had this not occurred, the threat of Skywalker would have been extinguished...forever.""<br/><br/>They saw Han Solo confronting his son on the catwalk of the StarKiller. ""BEN!""<br/><br/>""Your son..is gone! He was weak and foolish, like his father..so I destroyed him!""<br/><br/>""Snoke is using you...when he gets what he wants he'll dispose of you...you know it's true.""<br/><br/>""No...the Supreme Leader is wise!""<br/><br/>""Come home, son...your mother misses you....and I miss you. You're still our son..."" Han pleaded.<br/><br/>Ben appeared to falter for a moment, ""I'm being torn apart...I know what I have to do...but I don't know if I have the strength enough to do it....will you help me, father?""<br/><br/>""Yes...of cour-"" They saw as Ben impaled his father unexpectedly...and threw him aside.<br/><br/>By the time the visions ended, they were landing...and none had been as effected by the visions as Tatsumi...who seemed to be suffering from sensory overload."
21024,"Nightraid in a Galaxy Far, Far Away!? (with Firewind)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51906,2017-02-07T21:29:40,Firewind,"Leone's jaw dropped at Luke's younger appearance. ""Wow, this is something else. I wonder what would happen if I got drunk here.""<br/><br/>""Don't push your luck."" Lubbock said as Akame kept her hand on her katana, trying hard not to be affected by the visions.<br/><br/>Najenda said nothing as well but felt like she now knew Luke a little better. Tatsumi, however, was looking around, eyes alert as he actually tripped on an object in one of the visions. ""What the?!""<br/><br/>Then Tatsumi saw Supreme Leader Snoke, and Kylo Ren, and then he was on the same Bridge over the same precipice as Han and Kylo were. He raised his hand and shouted. ""No! Stop! He might!"" He saw him kill his own father, The rest of Night Raid only winced or put their hands over their mouths in shock.<br/><br/>Then suddenly Tatsumi began to see ghosts. ""S-Sayo! Ieyasu! Chelsea! Sheele! Sussanoo!"" He was watching their deaths over again as he angrily drew Incursio. ""I won't let them-!"" A hand abruptly grabs his shoulder.<br/><br/>----<br/><br/>""Peace my Friend. You're a long way from home, but a New Home and life just found you."" Said a kind voice.<br/><br/>""Where, what is this?"" Tatsumi asked.<br/><br/>""It is merely an illusion, visions of the past. In Jedha, the Force is so strong even those not attuned to it are affected by it. But you, you are gifted. You quickly adapted to your life as an assassin for a noble cause. You react quickly when entering a frame of mind, in your basic of instincts."" The voice continued as Tatsumi turned to look at the man. He seemed middle aged, with long graying brown hair and a goatee. ""You are attuned to the force. And it would serve you better then Tyrant ever will. If you continue using it, and eventually injure yourself with Incursio's barbs, it will consume you.""<br/><br/>""B-but, Bulat... Bro... he trusted me with it. It's all I have left of him."" Tatsumi stated. ""I can't just throw it away. Especially not here! Tyrant will just look for another host to consume!""<br/><br/>""Jedha has a place to rest The Teigu."" The Older man said calmly, almost as if he slipped into the role of a father talking to a son. ""Your first step, is for you and your friends to go with Luke and Rey into the Jedha Temple. There, you will begin your first steps in learning the ways of the Force.""<br/><br/>Tatsumi felt the hand leave his shoulder. ""W-wait! What's your name?""<br/><br/>""I was called Qui-Gon Jinn. Remember this Tatsumi. Feel, don't think. Use your instincts. We may meet again as your training further goes. May the Force be with you.""<br/><br/>----<br/><br/>""Tatsumi!"" Ven said shaking his shoulder.<br/><br/>""W-what?"" Tatsumi realized he was still standing where he was when the visions began. ""Guys! Did you see what I saw?! I saw my friends, our past teammates, then an Older man with Robes just like Luke's, but darker then that!""<br/><br/>""Tatsumi. You went further into the Force vision. I don't think they saw what you saw. But if what you said is the truth. Then you my friend are gifted."" Ven explained.<br/><br/>""Ah yes, and I look forward to helping you on the day you gain your kyber crystal."" Huyang stated. ""You'll be the first design I'll help in decades! Revan you do not count."" It was then the old droid saw the light saber hanging from Rey. ""Hello there, You're still around. This was Anakin's second design, after he lost his first saber on Geonosis, at the beginning of the Clone Wars. I remember when he came to me, sheepish about it."""
21025,"Nightraid in a Galaxy Far, Far Away!? (with Firewind)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51906,2017-02-07T22:08:24,TehZach1993,"Rey and Luke seemed astounded, ""Just how long have you been around?!"" Rey questioned. Huyang scoffed, ""Centuries and more. I helped Padawans craft their lightsabers before the Clone Wars even.""<br/><br/>""So I guess that means you knew my father when he was a Jedi?"" Luke asked, his interest peaked. ""And Master Yoda and Ben too?""<br/><br/>""Yes, yes of course! However, shouldn't you be more concerned about escorting the younglings to the safety of the temple..? And I believe your sister is waiting outside!"" Huyang waved him off.<br/><br/>""Wait...Tatsumi's a Jedi now!?"" Leone deadpanned. ""Not exactly.."" Luke sighed. ""He'll need a lot of training and discipline.""<br/><br/>""Heey! I'm plenty disciplined!"" Tatsumi protested.<br/><br/>Rey escorted the younglings outside and Luke met Leia on the landing platform, followed by Night Raid. ""Luke, it's good to see you...I heard about Ach-To, I would've sent reinforcements but by the time I found out...they had already retreated I'm being told?""<br/><br/>""Yes, apparently something spooked them..."" Luke shrugged before glancing back at Tatsumi, ""We need to get to the Temple of the Whills, I assume they're alright with Jedi sharing the temple with them?""<br/><br/>""Of course, they seemed honored when I told them."" Leia answered. ""The Resistance has a stronghold here that we've heavily secured...the danger of the First Order is still real but without the StarKiller we at least don't have to worry about the planet being destroyed suddenly."" Leia sighed, suddenly reminded of her son.<br/><br/>Luke sensed her guilt and placed a hand on her shoulder, ""Leia...it wasn't your fault...none of it was. You couldn't have known Snoke had such an influence on him."""
21026,"Nightraid in a Galaxy Far, Far Away!? (with Firewind)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51906,2017-02-07T23:01:17,Firewind,"""Well, I am!"" Tatsumi stated as he put his hands in his pockets sheepishly. Ven chuckled as he went for a walk.<br/><br/>---<br/><br/>When they touched down everyone came off and Tatsumi was amazed. ""Now I know why they call it New Jedha, they had to rebuild the whole city.""<br/><br/>""There seems to be a mix of both archaic and new buildings here. This place has seen better days."" Najenda stated. ""So this vision told you you'd be a Jedi?""<br/><br/>""Well, I have to learn the ways of the Force is what he told me. The Ghost said I had to put aside Incursio, if I don't I might get injured by its barbs."" He said.<br/><br/>""Hm, they must've known how Tyrant works then. Because if it got into your bloodstream, you might actually fuse with Incursio and Tyrant may take over. I just hope they're right in letting you leave it here."" Najenda said as she patted a recovering Lubbock.<br/><br/>""Was not...prepared for my first space travel."" Lubbock wheezed out.<br/><br/>""I'm hungry again."" Akame stated.<br/><br/>""Akame! We need to focus! Food will come at a later time."" Leone said, ""I wonder where Ven went.""<br/><br/>""I'm right behind you. I had to dock my ship on another dock so it took me a while to catch up."" The Young Mercenary had his helmet off so he was regarding his surroundings.<br/><br/>Najenda rolled her eyes at Her squad's antics. They were like a family, but each knew as assassins life could be cut drastically short. But somehow, Tatsumi was given another path.<br/><br/>The young man in question spotted several monks approaching Luke. ""Grandmaster Luke Skywalker. We are honored that the Jedi have returned to the Temple. It is as much your Temple as it is ours. We are simply the Caretakers. We are Shaman of the Order of Whills. And we have expected the Jedi to come. We have also expected your other companions.""<br/><br/>""Us?"" Lubbock said, now seriously thinking this is turning into one of his Manga."
21027,"Nightraid in a Galaxy Far, Far Away!? (with Firewind)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51906,2017-02-07T23:36:29,TehZach1993,"The Shamans blinked, ""Are you all unaware?""<br/><br/>""Unaware of...?"" Akame asked curiously. The Shamans proceeded to practically surround NightRaid and shoved them and dragged them almost to the temple up ahead. Carved in luminescent letters on the left side of the entrance was a poem taken directly from the Journal of the Whills.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">""First comes the day<br/>Then comes the night.<br/>After the darkness<br/>Shines through the light.<br/>The difference, they say,<br/>Is only made right<br/>By the resolving of gray<br/>Through refined Jedi sight.""</span><br/><br/>Then on the right hand side was scrawled the Jedi Code itself:<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">There is no emotion, there is peace.<br/>There is no ignorance, there is knowledge.<br/>There is no passion, there is serenity.<br/>There is no chaos, there is harmony.<br/>There is no death, there is the Force.</span><br/><br/>They were escorted inside the temple and to an old man with a long beard, inspecting a wall which was littered with ancient drawings and hieroglyphs that dated all the way back to the Old Republic and to present day.<br/><br/>What was most telling was the sight at the last imprinted images which depicted images of NightRaid themselves alongside Luke and Rey. Tatsumi was wielding a colorless lightsaber it appeared in these images.<br/><br/>""It was not mere chance that you were brought into our midst, my friends."" The Keeper of the Journal said as he turned to them..and was revealed to be blind with a cloth wrapped around his eyes.<br/><br/>""The journal not only foretells of your arrival...it also speaks of your homeland. Time is not moving there while you are gone...you need not worry about your country or your battle against your world's tyranny. When you are guided back to your world...we shall assist you in your fight as you are assisting in ours.""<br/><br/>""How does he know-....and how is he able to read or see us!?"" Leone blurted.<br/><br/>The Keeper chuckled, ""The Force allows me to see what my eyes could not, miss Leone. Sight can be deceived or clouded by illusion.""<br/><br/>""Now, mister Tatsumi. I hear that Qui-Gon Jinn was being rather cryptic with you earlier about your Teigu? I assure you that not only will we keep it safe...but as you go through your training you will eventually find that Tyrant's influence will fade...while Incursio grows ever more potent with your newfound abilities. If you don't mind me saying, I believe your brother would want you to use it to it's fullest...while not sacrificing yourself to it."""
21028,"Nightraid in a Galaxy Far, Far Away!? (with Firewind)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51906,2017-02-08T01:01:55,Firewind,"""So, you guys predicted us coming?"" Lubbock basically said. ""This is definitely in one of my science manga, cause this is bizarre.""<br/><br/>Leone inwardly fumed at being guessed by a blind man. ""How do you guys do that?!""<br/><br/>""It's a trick in the Force. Trust me."" Ven replied as he looked at a Mural further back from Night Raid's precise mural. He walked away from the group as Tatsumi pulled the whole scabbard and blade of Incursio from his shoulder. He offered it to one of the other monks who took it in an almost reverent manner.<br/><br/>""Then I am prepared."" Tatsumi said calmly. ""I am ready to take the first steps into learning the ways of the Force. Where do we start?""<br/><br/>-----<br/><br/>Ven was staring at a Mural of a man wearing Jedi robes and armor, along with what seems to be a mandalorian mask, battered and worn. He so wanted to touch the Mural, see if he could get a vision of his ancestor so he'd berate him for breaking a Jedi's cardinal rule.<br/><br/>However, he couldn't. He was no Jedi himself. He was Gray Jedi, not a part of the Jedi Order. A Maverick just like Revan. He heaved a long sigh. ""Sometimes I wonder why you made your choices."""
21029,File 16 (ReenaBean&dreamgurl42),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51907,2017-02-06T00:41:28,ReenaBean,"""Here are the studies you wanted, Doctor.""<br/><br/>Having closed her eyes for a few minutes, Metis raised her head from her desk and squinted at the pile of papers in the researcher's hands. She mummbled and took the pile, setting it aside to sort through later. Metis had been working all night; compiling new data sheets for the latest test outcomes. The newest test had even less success. Her subjects were becoming even more tired and lackluster. The leader of her facility promised a new subject; a spirited rebel, freshly caught by the institute. The rebel was scheduled to arrive to day.<br/><br/>She refilled her coffee cup and stuffed her mouth with chewy sweets as she tried to take in her blurry surroundings. Feeling along her desk, she riffled through the papers for her glasses. The thick rimmed glasses hid beneath a pile of empty candy packets and energy drink cans. Slowly blinking, she readjusted to her clearer vision.<br/><br/>Metis read over the rebel's file once again. The first drug would be administered after lunch once the rebel is secured in her cell. She was deparate for some fresh results. Her supervisor; the general, was hounding her for advancements on the drug. The longer she took, the more privileges that are taken away from her. Due to her ability at mastery; she lived and breathed her research. As soon as the progress slowed down, her English tutor was let go and eventually her sketchpads were taken away. However, Metis had forgotten the pleasure of drawing, the long hours of sketching to calm herself of a evening were now gone. Neither did she miss English, her favourite subject. Her favourite novels vanished from her memory like sandcastles washed away by the tide. Her detoriating memory made her docile and easy to control.<br/><br/>Sliding back down into her swivel chair, Metis combed her hair with her fingers and tightened the elastic hair tie. She had been growing her hair out for a while now; she couldn't remember when she decided, and it grew into a nest of frizz and tangles from the lack of care. Beauty routines were non-existent in Metis' world.<br/><br/>A researcher rushed in: ""Ummm, doctor, the subject has arrived already and she's... rather hostile. Is there anyway we can administer the drug early?""<br/><br/>Metis sighed and fiddled with the corner of the case file. She wasn't too eager to fight with a hostile. Dazily yawning as she stood, stretching her limbs - stiff from a night hunched over a desk.<br/><br/>""I'll be right there,"" she replied. ""Call the nurse."""
21030,File 16 (ReenaBean&dreamgurl42),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51907,2017-02-12T03:15:47,dreamgurl42,"Although he wasn’t blood related, Jupiter Jones’ purpose was to protect her brother Tony. Acquiring this responsibility didn’t come easy; however, it was rewarding at times. They shared their struggles. Throughout the years that they spend time together both of the siblings experienced good and bad times. Separation wasn’t an option between the two. Being torn away from Tony has only been seen repeatedly in nightmares that would taunt her at night. Something that couldn’t come true nor would she allow it. She would’ve sacrifice herself in a heartbeat for her brother. This was the nightmare that needed to stay within its victim’s slumbers. Instead it was her reality. Something that horrified her.<br/><br/>After being taken away, she was brought into facility that jailed and studied people with strange abilities. This was something that she was protecting her brother from; which now she was in. Albeit she wasn’t certain where exactly she was or what was the name of the building she was currently in. Being bounded into a restraining wheelchair the nurses pushed her down the hallway. Reluctantly, wearing a mouth piece mask and jacket. Limiting her movement and made it hard to breathe as. Why a mask? Jones had the power of poison generation. During her capture, her hands were the first to be disabled from attacking or defending herself. Her spit became dangerous upon others. Hell, now she can tell she was dehydrated. A lack of food and water was something that was both helpful for the staff for their own safety and it was cruel. This type of behavior was inhuman, but she also knew these workers didn’t care. It was suspected this was either part of the government participation or no one knew of this. This was top secret.<br/><br/>Through the halls it was irritatingly bright from popcorn white ceilings that seemed to hover over her. Floors and walls that were that same white paint, but she could tell dirt lingered. Stained human sweat and hand printed remained. Jones’ vision wasn’t the best, so she couldn’t see specific details. She wasn’t feeling well either.<br/><br/>Entering a room, by wheelchair, Jones eyed a girl wearing a lab coat. She was wearing glasses like other women in STEM jobs typically do, yet worn a messy bun like the other girls did outside these prison walls. It was quite trending. Whereas her eyes were fierce and attempting to look unafraid especially when her body slightly shook. Worrisome thoughts consuming her actions. Her cheeks were redden and imbrued with dried tears and dirt. Still, as young as she was, she kept her eyes on the other girl uncertain what else will become of her. More pain presumably? Admittedly, she was scared of the unknown."
21031,File 16 (ReenaBean&dreamgurl42),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51907,2017-02-12T18:41:57,ReenaBean,"Following a group of medical and science professionals into the test room, Metis winced at the harsh lighting white painted room. She did this regularly recently as her sleep patterns became fragmented. She had not slept in her own bed for weeks; usually hunched over her desk or napping on the staff's sofa. She had began asking her assistants to bring her a change of clothes instead of leaving the lab. In fact, Metis had become unsure as to where her room even was but was to embarassed to say this out loud. On her set of keys, a label told her which floor and room to go to but the labyrinth that was the facility confused it.<br/><br/>That's what it was meant to do. The long white corridors were designed to confuse subjects, to keep them from finding any key distinctions that would help them decipher their location. A maze to keep the rats trapped in.<br/><br/>They wheeled the subject in. Metis had read the girl's file several times and knew fully well the age of the new subject but seeing her in person was a different experience. Metis had long grown used to dealing with the cries of little children. She reassured them that she was just the same as them; brought to the facility at age seven because of her abilities to be put on a mission to make the world a better place. She thoroughly believed in her cause, her test subjects just didn't know their role in all of it yet. The drug she was working on would make them stronger, fearless and, most importantly, obedient. The perfect army of unusal gifts.<br/><br/>Yet this girl made her stomach turn; there was something about her eyes. There was a quality of strength in her stare even though she looked so ill. Metis felt unease and shifted her weight from one foot to the other. Finally she worked up the courage to approach - as she was the one in charge of administrating the injections - the restrained girl and cleared her throat:<br/>""Hello, Miss..."" she peaked at the file again ""Iris Jones, I am Dr. Huching and will be your primary care. We are just going to give you an injection, nothing to worry about, it'll be over as soon as you know it.""<br/><br/>Metis smiled at Jupiter but it was not reassuring. She examined her; noting the dirt and raw skin, and bit her bottom lip. Having read the Jupiter's ability dealt with poision, she knew the restraints were necessary but she had never seen a subject in such poor condition. She had doubts whether the girl would last through the trial. The restraints and the mask made Jupiter look small and fragile; she sympathised with the rebel, unable to see any hostility.<br/><br/>""Nurse, perhaps we can take off Miss Jones' mask? It looks like it's making it hard for her to breathe.""<br/><br/>""Are you sure, doctor?"" the nurse asked, uneased.<br/><br/>""Yes, I'm sure. We are not some sadisitic prison.""<br/><br/>The researchers murmmered quietly among themselves. Metis obviously did not get the memo."
21032,File 16 (ReenaBean&dreamgurl42),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51907,2017-02-12T21:14:55,dreamgurl42,"Jones flinched from her first name being called out in public like this in front of people she rather knew less of. It was worst when they had information on her. Tony and her tried their best to stay as private as they could. If anything it’s been years since she heard her name being slurred from another person’s tongue. It made her feel violated and place fire in her empty stomach. Making her wheelchair rattle in place as she tried to adjust her body to sit more comfortably, yet it was painful to move in. Even slightly. Bruises and many varieties of cuts reminded her of the beatings she endured during her capture.<br/><br/>Although Jones couldn’t speak up, thanks to the mask, she shook her head completely objecting to a shot. This time around the nurses held the wheelchair in place, so it wouldn’t move when she did. She knew coming to an hell hole like this she would have assumed doctors treated their patients with a lack of humanity, but the drugs. Drugs she wasn’t certain what it contained or where her mind/body would if it was forced into her. Until she recalled her past doctor’s visits. The first time she was starting to discover her powers and the first time she escaped authorities under their loose capture. It made her gulped as she retrospect the memory. When her emotions are stressed, similar to a situation like this, Jones’ blood became poison itself. Back when she was getting her immunity shot, from that doctor visit, and completely nervous getting a shot as a child. Her poison generation was active as acid to others that stick a needle into her. That poor doctor suffered bad burn marks as she recalled.<br/><br/>She was pulled back into reality when she heard the lab coat girl speak about removing the mask. “<span style=""font-style: italic"">Did no one in this hell hole inform her what I did to the other guys during my capture</span>?” Jones thought as she tried to look up to the nurses, but failed to make eye contact. The only one she can stare at was this lab coat girl. Her gaze soften as she tried her best to return the same empathy the lab coated girl was giving her. Surprisingly, enough. Jones was shaking her head calmly, this time around, and tried to say something, albeit it came out in muffles. The verbal warnings didn’t leave the mask."
21033,File 16 (ReenaBean&dreamgurl42),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51907,2017-02-20T00:50:06,ReenaBean,"""What is it?"" Metis demanded, shooting a look at the group of researchers.<br/><br/>""Nothing, doctor,"" one replied. ""Perhaps it's best to keep the subject completely restrained. For our own safety.""<br/><br/>Metis looked back at Jupiter; the mask was growing ever more unslightly. Seeing it made her uncomfortable. She shook her head and looked up at the nurse station behind the wheelchair.<br/><br/>""I would like you to remove the mask, please. The least we can do is help make Miss Jones comfortable."" She crossed her arms across her chest to reinforce her superiority. The age gap never deterred Metis. She was not some ignorant youth; she had gained her doctoral degree when she was ten and had been researching ever since. She had almost just as much experience in the field as her collegues and did not care that they did not truly respect her. Summing her brilliance to her 'evoluntionary defect', Metis was no better than the children they experimented on to her fellow researchers.<br/><br/>The nurse relunctantly followed out her order and removed the mask, her hand trembled as she unbuckled the latched. Metis nodded with approval. Checking the file for the final time, she walked over to the other side of the room towards the nurse with the injections. With the final preparations; Metis washed and gloved her hands.<br/><br/>""Nurse, could you record Miss Jones' pulse one last time before administration."" She asked the nurse nearest to Jupiter. For some reason, she was nervous. Hesitant to carry out the injection, Metis watched as the nurse timidly leant over to take Jupiter's vitals."
21034,File 16 (ReenaBean&dreamgurl42),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51907,2017-02-26T07:22:34,dreamgurl42,"She was merely flummoxed from the choice the woman decided to do and wanting to return some aspect of the favor. Jupiter wanted to be on her best behavior. So when the staff was unbuckling her face mask she held still. She quietly observed how the nurses unbounding were afraid of her. Their shakiness was the biggest hint of that. Jones knew of her powers from a young age; however, she would have never predicted that people would fear her for who she was. When the mask was finally off she gasped loudly, her lungs gripping onto the air desperately, and she coughed in between catching her breath. Jupiter’s body urgently wanted to lean her head towards her lap, but was restricted by the chair she was trapped in. Saliva dripped down from her chin down to her chest. Feeling the biggest urge to wipe the drool with her arm. Along the side of her lip from one side was cut. A trail of blood lingered down to her collar bone. Blood that was either still wet or becoming dry with a collection of dirt. Whereas the other side of her mouth was a large bruise that cover some part of her cheek from the earlier beatings.<br/><br/>Of course, Jones was unaware of how badly beaten she looked, though she concluded that she was in pain. It wasn’t just one section of her body score, but her entire body surely was. When Jupiter finally collected herself she sat up as much as she could. The chair behind her ironically helped her do this chair. Her eyes found the doctor’s eye again. Not satisfied with the situation, albeit she lifted her chin high and her eyes shifted back to a fierce stare. Attempting to look unruffled and gave herself a light inhale before speaking. “I appreciate how you’re willing to be a decent human being to me doctor, but there’s a reason why the mask was there. Specifically, from my saliva.” The words felt stuck in her burning throat. Although she was trying her best to produce a demeanor of fearlessness, her hands and legs shook."
21035,File 16 (ReenaBean&dreamgurl42),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51907,2017-03-04T15:43:54,ReenaBean,"Metis' whole core reacted to Jones' fearlessness. Her stomach twisted into knots upon knots. She could not look away from Jones, her eyes burned through her, she tried to turn away but she was locked in that stare. Jones' words coursed through her as if entering her blood stream and made her blush. She cleared her throat to try to collect herself but her face grew redder as the stare-off intensified.<br/><br/>Finally the nurse interrupted:<br/>""Heart rate is normal,"" the nurse said, fibbing slightly, no patient ever had a steady heartbeat. Metis finally broke away from watching Jones and smiled. Partially ignoring the nurse, gesturing with her head for the nurse to move away which she did without argument.<br/><br/>She reached for the injection and approached Jones' chair. Metis took a deep breath and forced out a smile. Emotion was sometimes hard for her to show, but she knew that people liked it when she smiled; it made her seem more human. She sometimes doubted that. Years at the facility had sucked the humanity out of her. Now she was a puppet; a very talented masterful puppet but as soon as her string break she would be locked away just like her test subjects. She could not let her years of hard work go to waste.<br/>""Was that a threat, Iris?"" Metis asked. She hissed the final consonant of Jones' name, her smile shaking. ""You may have toxic saliva but you're hardly in a position to make a move. If I go down, a security team will be in with their weapons trained on you before I reach the floor. It's a horrible thing to say but that's just how the world works. So how about you be a good girl and take the injection, okay?""<br/><br/>Metis rubbed the crook of Jones' arm looking for a viable vein. Her reassuring smile grew faker and wavered."
21036,File 16 (ReenaBean&dreamgurl42),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51907,2017-03-05T04:58:28,dreamgurl42,"Jones is an excellent candidate for having a weak vein for two reasons.<br/>First, she dehydrated. The crew of this faculty taken her away more than twenty hours ago. At least she assumed since she was knocked out and have been lacking sleep from all the traveling. She hasn't eaten nor has she drank any liquids. It's purely guessing on her part. If anything she could've been gone more or less. Concept of time has been tossed out of the window. Unlike her throbbing headache.<br/><br/>Second, she been crying. Her body is overly emotional and she been extremely worried about her brother.<br/>At this point (since her and Tony are minors) her foster mother and the police would be searching for them. However, for now, Jupiter had to face the reality in front of her. She was captured, with something sinister and unlawful, the most she could do is stay on her toes. Perhaps reason with her captives.<br/><br/>""No ma'am it's not a threat."" Jones licked her dry lips. A hiccup  escaped her throat; which sting. She wanted to cough, but swallowed it. A sob wants to come out of her chest, but she endured it. Instead a few tears rolled down her cheeks. ""I'm just informing you since your staff is failing to do so."" Jupiter paused to take a deep breath as she helplessly watched the other woman. Eyeing the needle, but knew so much more than she was revealing for the time being."
21037,File 16 (ReenaBean&dreamgurl42),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51907,2017-03-05T14:30:26,ReenaBean,"""Your file tells me all I need to know. I am aware of your powers; my superiors are quite interested in them in fact."" She narrowed her brows at Jones' arm. Continuing to grope for a vein, she moved on to the next one but found no such luck. Her cheeks flushed with embarassment. Metis had all this planned; everything was neatly scheduled for her with no allowences for mistakes. She stood straight and turned to face the other researchers. ""This is why we were meant to do this after lunch. There's no vein,"" she screeched. She set the injection down on the counter and kicked it's doors. The longer she was away from her research, the longer it would take for her to go over every detail.<br/><br/>""But... the poison--"" one of the researchers replied timidly.<br/><br/>""I don't care,"" Metis interrupted. ""I can't just stab her and hope for the best. My orders are to successfully place Miss Jones on trail of the new strain by today, so perhaps all of you can stop wasting my time standing there with your hands in your pockets and actually find a way to get me a viable vein."" Everything had to go right; any more hinderence to progress and they would take away more of her journals. Metis needed them to remember, she documented every day; every thought, every idea on her research, every feeling was bound in college rule notebooks. The early years were already gone, every trace of the little remembered of her family disappeared.<br/><br/>The researchers jerked and ran frantically; one by one leaving the room. Metis sighed and removed her glasses to clean them. She stared at the blurried Jones as she tried to think of a resolution.<br/>""Nurse, start with giving Miss Jones some water.""<br/><br/>""But with her hydrated she'll--""<br/><br/>""I know, I know. We'll just have to put the mask back on,"" Metis replied, trembling at the thought of the vile restraint. ""Just not so tight this time, okay?"" The nurse nodded and left to fetch a bottle of water; leaving Metis and Jones alone together."
21038,File 16 (ReenaBean&dreamgurl42),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51907,2017-03-06T05:42:17,dreamgurl42,"Jupiter glanced back at the doctor with narrow skeptical eyes. ""<span style=""font-style: italic"">I'm starting to doubt these guys have any real depth of my powers.</span>"" She thought to herself through the dizziness in her head. There was an urge to place her hand on her forehead, but that thought bubble quickly popped when she tried to lift her arm up. A sigh escaped from her lips as a result.<br/><br/>Jones listened with a concern ear with the interaction between the doctor, the researchers, and the nurses in the room. It made her jump with fright when the doctor kicked an object and made her mouth shut tightly. In fear she might murmur something by accident. At this time her gaze was on the floor. Staring at other people's shoes. Only breathing through her nose. She stayed still until the two were left alone. She wasn't happy that they were going to mask her mouth again. She dreaded wearing it again. In attempt to gain trust Jones straighten up her back, despite the jacket and the sores. Staring back at the doctor with some level of confidence she managed to muster up. ""So..."" Jones gulped trying to refresh her throat. ""Can I ask how this is all legal?"""
21039,File 16 (ReenaBean&dreamgurl42),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51907,2017-03-06T17:47:49,ReenaBean,"Taken aback by Jones' forthright, Metis' eyes wandered around the room as she tried to configure an answer.<br/><br/>""I don't know,"" she stammered. ""I do what I'm told and don't question it."" Metis shrugged and walked back to Jones' chair. She pulled up a chair for herself and sat facing the restrained girl. She couldn't make eye contact at first; she felt suddenly ashamed under Jones' gaze and bit her bottom lip. The room fell quiet for a moment, the only sound being the ticking of the clock. Each tick irritated Metis, it was neverending. Finally she looked up again and flashed an unsure half-smile, losing the heart to feign reassurance.<br/><br/>The injuries on Jones' face concerned her. The open wounds and the dirt could lead to infections if they weren't treated. Metis raised from her chair and walked over to the sink. Dampening some bandage dressings, she returned to Jones to wipe away the drying dirt and blood. It dawned on her that the nurse could have simply found a cup and used the room's sink to give Jones water but she figured the nurse wanted to get away. Metis did not have any friends in the facility only people working beneath her. Most people did not understand why someone catergorised the same as the test subjects was actually leading it. She did not know either; all she knew was it was her job to do so.<br/><br/>""All I know is, we have deals with the government; they fund a great deal of this actually."""
21040,File 16 (ReenaBean&dreamgurl42),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51907,2017-03-08T00:00:06,dreamgurl42,"Although there was some parts of the conversation where the doctor's eyes couldn't meet hers, Jones kept her gaze upon her. The mixture of anticipation and fascination dawdle in the air. All those times she sat or laid with her foster mother, Ms. Grecia, in bed. Relaxing on those usual late nights, on Saturdays, watching either Friends or Dateline mystery hour. Sometimes she would fall asleep to it, similar to white noise, or she would stay up watching it. In horror, sympathetic towards the victim's family, or questioning it with 89% of the time being kidnap and murder cases. Most of them were women or young girls. Even at this point, it was still hard to imagine the reality she was in. Kidnapped. In America, about 86% of the time, if someone is taken and kidnapped by car, it's most likely that victim won't be seen alive again. Would she be doomed to become that statistic? Would she ever be seen again? What she feared now is never seeing her family again and being killed.<br/><br/>Of course, if that was the case now, there was some tips she picked up from those unsolved mysteries. Such as trying to give an emotional connection to the kidnapper or whoever is in charge. Perhaps the doctor wasn't in charge, it's uncertain for now, but she had some rank in this hell on Earth. The best way to do that was nonverbal connection. It was hard to ignore human eyes. At least according to her psychology class she took back in high school. At this point she showed some form of compassion and was willing to answer personal questions.<br/><br/>Jupiter's shoulders tensed up as she watched the doctor, mentally debating upon what she'll do, and kept an eye on her. She pushed her body against the chair while the doctor gently pushed the wet bandage dressings to her face. ""Ouch!"" Jones cried in pain and pulled her face away. The burning sensation hit the scale of eight to ten immediately. A few tears let out as she kept her face in the other direction.<br/><br/>She attempted to press her legs together and she breath through her teeth, so she can breath through the pain. Normally, for her body to manage pain, she tighten her body as a gesture. Once she managed to regain some self control she eased down her breathing and tried sitting up again, but felt weaker at this point. ""Is..."" The words felt cemented to the back of her throat. So she cleared her throat and let her eyes fixed over at the doctor. ""...Is there ever a time you did something while working here and you didn't want to do it?"""
21041,File 16 (ReenaBean&dreamgurl42),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51907,2017-03-09T15:37:38,ReenaBean,"Metis mumbled apologies when Jones flinched and yelped in pain. She wondered whether or not she should suture the open wounds, in the end decided to cover them with bandages. She dressed the wounds as nicely as she could and wiped Jones' tears away for her. It was getting harder to keep up the facade of trying to be comforting. There was nothing comforting about a teenage girl bruised and tied to a chair; this was her worst case yet and nothing was going right.<br/><br/>When Jones' asked her second question; Metis' whole body seized. She stared passed the confined girl as she thought and dropped back into her chair. ""I..."" She began, stuttering slightly. She tried thinking back on every trial; every subject but only a few blurry faces materialised. She could not remember names, outcomes, faces; all of it was gone. Pushing deeper, she tried to unpack the forgotten memories but the strain only brought pain. Groaning as her head started to ache, she dropped her head into her hands. Her shaky fingers rubbed her temples through the pain. ""I... No... Maybe - I don't really remember."" Her voice cracked.<br/><br/>Inhaling deeply, she sat up straight and powered through the migrane. She couldn't appear weak in front of the subject.<br/>""It's really none of your business, Miss Jones,"" she said, authoritively. Her eyes wandered wildly around the room; unable to look at Jones. She blushed as she felt Jones watch her. ""Our work here may not be 100% ethically but it's for the sake of a better future. Generations from now will look back on us as the ones who pushed evolution further than can ever be imaginable. People like you... like us are a vital key in ensuring our country's military superiority."" Metis said as if reading a script. Her voice was hollow, lacked sincerity."
21042,File 16 (ReenaBean&dreamgurl42),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51907,2017-03-12T05:51:58,dreamgurl42,"As Jupiter learned from previous pains and aches, it was better to stay calm and continue deep breathing through her nose. She kept her hands holding the chair’s arm rest, grind her teeth, while keeping her lips shut. Her shoulders slightly tensed up and leaned her back against the chair at her discomfort when the doctor was tending to her wounds. Out of all the times she touched her it made Jones jump from the tenderness. Wiping her tears away? That was strange, but it made her blush. She hoped the doctor wouldn't be able to see her like that under all the cuts and bruises on her cheeks. Chewing on her lower lip nervously. Perhaps, deep down, the doctor did care.<br/><br/>Although the tears were rubbed away, her eyes were still not dry. Hearing the doctor’s lack of explanation and seeing her physically struggle to look at her straight in the eye she started feeling sorry for her. Maybe there was more to her than meets the eye. She wasn’t certain; however, it made her ponder about the doctor’s history here. Observing some aspect of the past conversations she continues to use, ‘our’ or ‘we’ it was as if the doctor had powers too? Or she wanted to include herself as a prisoner? It was all confusing at the moment. Whatever the case, prisoner or not, she believed the doctor had power or enough of it where she can help her out.<br/><br/>Jones snapped her heated gaze at the doctor when she finally spoke about their faculty. Her lips tighten together while holding back a quiver. She didn’t want salvia spewing out of her mouth and hurting the doctor. Her purpose was to knock some senses into her. “How dare you say it’s none of my fuckin’ business.” She now shook in pain and anger. Excusing her authoritative tone. “This hell hole and the staff here beaten me senselessly and taken me for human experiment? Sure, this place lacks morals, but then it’s just as bad as Hilter’s and North Korean’s dictatorship. They’ve done the same thing. There’s a reason why people like me want to stay hidden. We don’t want our freedom and our lives taken away. I wanted none of this. Hell, I bet you don’t want to be here either. This is disgusting. No one should be subject to this.”"
21043,File 16 (ReenaBean&dreamgurl42),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51907,2017-03-15T16:26:45,ReenaBean,"The yelling did not help her migrane. Metis tried to ignore the pain. She didn't quite understand the passion which motivated Jones but she was good at listening and taking orders so she sat and absorbed every word even though some confused her. Surprisingly she was quite calm throughout Jones' lecture. Nonchalantly, Metis cocked her head to the side:<br/>""Who's Hiter and North Korean?"" Only ever focusing on her research field, Metis had no time to learn about the history of the world. She did not know the names of other countries, only that they existed somewhere in the world - the bad guys she was helping to fight against. Were these dicatators the people they were fighting against? Was the world truly as corrupt as the General had told her.<br/><br/>""It's not ideal but this is my home, besides it's better than out there."" Metis had no connection to the outside world. She had no access to the internet; anything requiring the internet was passed on to one of her assistents. They found relevent materials she needed and the world outside the facility was kept completely hidden. Metis had only heard horror stories from her teachers and the general and they did not inspire her to look deeper. The outside world was tumultuous and scary; the pain she endured in the facility was meant to be a godsend compared to the pain out there. They told her this repeatedly, in case she forgot. ""I was raised here, actually,"" Metis concluded, hoping to quell any further accusations.<br/><br/>Admittedly she was not happy but she did not remember what happiness was so did not complain. She hated experimenting on children but they were the best chance of making any real change in the world. The concept of 'freedom' was strange to her. No one was ever truly free. One of the general's speeches played back in her head: 'The genetic coding that causes the mutation is for us all; it is selfish to keep it to yourself, for the sake of humanity every mutated cell must be explored'. It made sense to her at the time but looking at Jones made her question it. Was Jones and the other children public access? Was the gene that made them different a form of consent to poke around? She wasn't so sure anymore."
21044,File 16 (ReenaBean&dreamgurl42),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51907,2017-03-20T07:07:21,dreamgurl42,"Jones was flabbergasted from the doctor’s response. The doctor’s out loud pondering made her head jerk back and stare at the other woman questionably. It was strongly assumed for someone who was very educated would know the negative historical impact. Could she be wrong? However, when she finally calmed down and intently listened to the doctor’s explanation it made her head tilt to one side with her brows furrowed. Perhaps she was ill-educated in that subject especially on how her environment. At this point she seemed much more tortured soul than anyone else she met before.<br/><br/>Jupiter shook her head, attempting to refocus, and ignored her first question. There is a perchance Jones might talk about that topic later if she survived. “It’s better than out there?” This time around she was quieter, with a scratchy throat, and rephrase the comment the doctor told her. One brow lifted in serious doubt. “So this place is ‘better’ when people from here need to kidnap children and poke them around with no consent? This place is ‘better’ because I and probably countless others are brought here half way beaten to death. This place is ‘better’ because when I was going through the hallway, for the first time, I can hear other people screaming in pain and agony. Pleading for help. So this place is ‘better’ than out there?” Jones’ last word hissed as she stared at the doctor, but decided to cool it. She leaned her back at the chair behind her and produced a frustrated sigh before it turned into a deep breath. Although she was trying to hold back her anger, she thought it was rather smart to continue show casing her bravery. If she could. “I don’t believe you. No, it’s not perfect out there. There’s danger there too, but there’s so much more you and the other patients deserve more than to be trapped here. Where you live as science experiments until they either kill you or awaiting death. You deserve happiness. Don’t you think?”"
21045,Got it Memorized Jack?(Aragorns and Spiritchaser IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=5191,2011-11-19T14:48:53,Aragorns,"He paced. They were not getting information, at all. Why wouldn't he speak?<br/>""It would be a lot quicker and easier if you talked."" Winston Churchill stopped infront of, the red-haired guy.<span style=""color: #FF0000"">""How can I tell you somthing I don't even know?""</span>responded the red-haired guy. Churchill was getting impatient ""Lance-Corporal Jones?""<br/>a man in soldier uniform stood to attention<br/><span style=""color: #FFBF00""> ""Ready sir!""</span><br/>""Get Mainwaring in here immediatly""<br/><span style=""color: #FFBF00"">""Right sir!""</span><br/>The Lance-corporal left the tent, leaving Churchill with the stranger. ""Now, I can tell immediatly your not German, however, you seem Japanese, so I ask again for information.""<br/>the stranger figited a little.<span style=""color: #FF0000"">""Well, to bad, 'cause I don't have the info you're after. Got it Memorized?""</span>He looked Churchill in the eye, and smiled a sort of 'victory' smile. Churchill just scowled.<br/><br/><br/><br/>Jones ran towards another man in uniform<span style=""color: #FFBF00"">""Don't panic Mr.Mainwaring, Don't panic!""</span><br/>he stopped and looked at him<span style=""color: #FFBF00"">""Sir, the prime minister wants to see you!""</span>he awaited a response."
21046,Got it Memorized Jack?(Aragorns and Spiritchaser IC),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=5191,2011-11-21T03:17:50,Spirit,"<span style=""color: #008000"">Jack Harness glanced around looking somewhat confused and mildly amused at the scene playing out before him. He said nothing as he finds a seat close to the door in case he needed to make a quick escape. <span style=""font-style: italic"">What am I doing here? Why am I here? What brought me here in the first place? Do I like the military?</span> His thoughts were a wild jumble running to and fro. ""Ello,"" he finally said sheepishly. </span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #BF8000"">""Private Frank Pike, at your command, sir!"" He saluted looking at Jack Harness and the others. His mood was bright and full of curiosities of what the day would be like. He glanced over to Captain George Mainwaring, his commanding officer. ""Ello, sir. Who might you be?"" he asked the man in the chair.</span><br/><br/><span style=""color: #008000"">""Ello, Private. Name's Jack Harness,"" he said and kept to himself. He typically preferred it that way, but today was going to be a rather interesting day indeed.</span><br/><br/><br/><span style=""color: #0080FF"">""Captain George Mainwaring, sir,"" he said sounding like he was talking down to Jack. ""What is it? What is it? What could it be that you want with me?"" he continued looking at the man that was saying that he was joining them soon. He laughed at the others and sat down slightly amused with the coming events that were likely to happen.</span>"
21047,Perilous Predicament (Phoenix/HappyJinglez),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51923,2017-02-10T00:04:43,Phoenix,"The sun stood high in the light blue sky as the red haired Cheza descended from the mountain. He did not walk a specific path as he gently walked over the earth and grass patches, zigzagging slightly between the blooming trees, bushes and colourful plants.  The mountain had a marvellous forest terrain which was rather inaccessible for all who did not know the grounds. The Cheza, alike all Cheza, enjoyed this walk. Only natural sounds were to be heard; the wind chiming softly, the rich leaf-filled trees ruffling softly and birds cheerfully chirping, with occasionally an odd sound caused by hopping bunnies, grazing deer or hunting foxes.<br/><br/>Today was a very important day to the Cheza. The two moons of Etrea would align at midnight. It was a rare event, only seen every few centuries. Gwydion had pledged to pay a visit to the devoted non-Cheza, so that they too would know how to properly allineate with nature tonight at midnight. Gwydion knew many disagreed on this topic. They did not wish for the true Cheza secrets to be shared with those outsiders. They would want all Cheza to remain in the cities and only mind Cheza business. However, Gwydion held the opinion that other races could not improve themselves if they were not given the chance, besides, helping them would mean helping nature. If those devotees would keep themselves to their promises and take care of the lands as instructed, the lands would bloom even more so than before.<br/><br/>His open-minded attitude had gotten him into more trouble than it had done him good, but he never did these things for his own sake. Just like that time he had accompanied his friend and fellow Cheza to his wedding. The Cheza had chosen someone outside of their community, one of the Archluc even, of all creatures! Gwydion had come to give his best wishes to him and the bride, but not one moment had he really been welcome there. Though he had come with good intentions, certain events on the wedding had caused tensions,  hostilities between him and the other guests.  He had come to realize that there were certain advantages to staying in the Cheza community and never venturing out: one wouldn't be judged and treated like a lesser and despicable creature. Yet, regardless of how individuals decided to treat him, he had decided to set forth and do that which nature asked of him. And so he kept his open-mindedness, even if that would give him enemies.<br/><br/>As the thoughts of that day seeped back, he walked on. It took a while before Gwydion had reached the cobblestoned path which lead up to the city. It was quite a large city, bustling with people, animals and all sorts of creatures. It was one of those curious places, where all races could easily mingle,- as if there were no differences between humans and others,- and  yet guilds would often clash. Gwydion was intrigued by the different cultures he spotted in these cities. It was so hectic and so loud, with different sounds than he was used to. Though the songs of nature could be deafening intense too, it was not the same as the thundering voices cities knew, of craftsmen trying to sell their wares, of commoners quarrelling and of the chitchats on the streets.<br/><br/>The Cheza took a deep breath and carefully followed the path. The devoted were in the city gardens, tending the nature there. That was where they always met, and so that was where he had to go. Through these crowds, along the path, passed the wooden stalls and the stone cottages, onwards to the inner ring around the humongous six towered castle. For all that he could see around him, he liked to dwindle around and truly take his time to observe it all, so once back in the silence of the forest, he could reflect about it. However he wished for this, he knew he couldn't. Though people did respect him, for they did not know what Cheza could and couldn't do, they did not trust him at all. Though Gwydion had put on one of the most human-like outfits, with his green tunic, dark brown leggings, plain dark brown boots and his fuchsia cape, which he wore over one shoulder, it was still obviously a Cheza outfit. And if the outfit had not screamed it already, his long fierce red hair and sun coloured eyes would have told it so. As he made his way through the crowds, he tried to keep space between him and the creatures around him, mostly because the slightest push could already throw him off his feet. He knew he was lighter than a young human child, and that was not in his advantage. And as if that on its own was not enough to have to pay attention to, he had to watch his environment for certain Guilds too. He had heard enough about a certain guild of assassins, who were obviously not unheard of. He would not like to encounter them, who so easily ended life as if they were supreme to nature. As a Cheza he could truly not understand how one could be so vile and foolish as many of them were.<br/>But then again, there were many races and many habits he did not understand."
21048,Perilous Predicament (Phoenix/HappyJinglez),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51923,2017-02-16T05:43:17,HappyJinglez,"The city was a bustle with such a kinetic energy: it put Predowyn on edge. Something almost seemed...amiss. There was a tension in the air and she wasn't the only one to feel it. Just one look at her fellow Archluc told Winnie they felt it too. They were all made aware of some special Cheza event, but Winnie wasn't the only one to think the uneasiness wasn't due to them. The Cheza seemed to be a peaceful race: a bit bigoted, but peaceful. That didn't stop Winnie from carefully eyeing the few Cheza that were about. Along with almost everyone else, of course.<br/><br/>Predowyn and her small battalion was currently stationed outside the castle waiting to escort some diplomat to the city gardens. Predowyn thought his belief in the Cheza religion was nothing but a farce. She thought his belief was shallow and for show. Regardless, she had a job to do, so when the diplomat exited the large castle doors, Winnie stood in formation with the rest of her brothers. Their armor all gleamed in the sunlight a warm golden brown, adorned with the red lion of their guild. A guild Predowyn was proud to be apart of.<br/><br/>In the city gardens, the Archluc seemed to tower over most. While Predowyn was considered short for an Archluc, she was easily a head taller than most there. The diplomat exchanged pleasantries with a few other nonchezian followers as the Archluc stood in nearby tactical positions. Predowyn kept her pale eyes peeled and her hands on her sword. There were a few times her grip tightened, but signals from her nearby brothers kept her somewhat defused.<br/><br/>That is, until a certain Cheza caught her eye. One glimpse brought her back to a wedding she had helped plan for a very dear friend of hers. Against better judgement, Predowyn supported the wedding between a Cheza and an Archluc, but certain events left a noticeable tension at the end of the day. With the memories fresh in her mind, Predowyn's wings twitched in a state of irritation. She needed to get ahold of herself. Predowyn couldnt let her personal feelings interfere with her work.<br/><br/>Long blonde hair had been braided back, but the wind had loosened several pesky locks. More than once a few caught Predowyn fighting to keep it out of her face. However, she was only left with a flustered look as she eventually gave up in favor for listening to the conversations being had around her."
21049,Perilous Predicament (Phoenix/HappyJinglez),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51923,2017-02-20T21:23:18,Phoenix,"As Gwydion made his way over the cobblestoned path he was busy ignoring the Archluc as well. They were always about these places, policing the place as if they were a superior race fit to judge the world. He, alike many Cheza, disapproved of them. Their pride would be their downfall, the Cheza knew. Everytime Gwydion came where they were too, he kept as much distance as he could. His mind flashed back to that one wedding, that had given him enough experience with the Archluc to last for a lifetime. It was difficult to believe one of their own had truly chosen to spend the rest of her life with the Archluc. But then again, Mother nature had mysterious ways, who knew what good the bond may bring over time?<br/><br/>Knowing the Archluc did not like them, Gwydion was rather sure he'd be out of their sight soon enough. He could think of no reason for them to visit the city gardens. Those creatures were far too proud to be busy with nature. It relieved him when the city gardens came into sight. The luscious green trees, bushes and plants delighted him. In a language unknown to men he heard them greet him. The plants here told him how well the devotees had been doing their jobs. It was the perfect way to teach them, as he didn't need to be near to know how well they were doing. The city gardens were rather big, as this marvellous garden was something that the humans were proud of. Even if they had spend no energy or time on it themselves, the city garden was truly a sight to behold. The garden was divided in several sections and enclosed by conifers, providing a natural wall between the city gardens and the city itself. Right next to the conifers were intensely coloured rhododendrons, displaying a wonderful  transition from fuchsia to hues of red, shades of pink and -further into the gardens,- even yellow tints moving into intense white. The white ones went on, right to the core of the city gardens. A great display of plant diversity was visible in the city garden, something which Gwydion had caused. Before it had only been a field merely to harvest specific plants which the humans would eat. However, the humans had never minded the fact that plants need each other to thrive. What one takes from the earth, is what the other gives. It had been a blessing for these plants here that devotees had come to be and to listen to the Cheza.<br/><br/>Gwydion continued deeper into the garden. The initial bits of the garden were plants that were mostly there for their pleasant looks and scents, though they were most useful to dye clothes with as well. Coming further into the gardens, there was quite a decent pond with low hanging willows around it.  It was the true centre of the gardens, this lake. There was a path around the lake, with about two to three meters distance to it so the trees were not bothered. On the other side of the path were the edible plants. On one side, apple trees had been made to grow with their branches horizontally to their left and right, providing perfect living growing racks for other fruits, like the grape that really liked to climb up. Bushes of all sorts of berries were near as well, as well as some ground bound vegetables and such. On the other side were herbs, useful for all sorts of means. But he walked on, to deepest part of the gardens. There was a small wooden building there, looking somewhat like a chapel. There they would always gather as the devotees kept their equipment in that building. As he entered, it seemed only a few had gotten here. Just a handful, but it was alright. Gwydion knew he was rather early today.<br/><br/>With the usual greeting ""Sha'm aemta'rr gzu"" (May nature bless you) he welcomed the familiar humans who had already arrived.<br/>It didn't take long before more arrived. With a pleasant smile upon his face he awaited the rest. He had sat down upon the ground, the other devotees had done the same. Soon the group had  all gathered. It seemed one of them had brought along the Archluc, which was somewhat stresful to Gwydion. He had hoped they would not come here, as he surely did not need their negative energy here. But as they had all gathered, and sat down and the greetings had been done, it was time to get started. Time was short today.<br/><br/>""Today there will be less time than usual,"" Gwydion began, ignoring the Archluc. ""Tonight is very important, as the alignment of the moons will take place. This only takes place once every few centuries, only so few humans get to experience it in their lifetime. To reap the most benefits of this powerful event, it's very important to stick to certain rules"" Gwydion let his serious look slide over the different people, accidentally letting his eyes rest upon a specific Archluc for a longer moment before returning his gaze to the circle. ""If the ritual is disturbed during the alignment, it will affect the harvests of the coming years tremendously. I hope you have all gathered the loose stones and sticks as I had requested you all to do so. We'll begin immediately"" Gwydion stated, as he got up on his feet. ""We'll first lay a circle of stones around the pond, then a circle of branches and finally, a drawn circle"""
21050,The Time of the Embers,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51932&start=100,2017-02-18T01:29:00,Mythical Mobster,"Finny growled in frustration, and threw his fist into a nearby tree. This was such<span style=""font-style: italic"">bullsh!t </span>. He tried to compose himself. Tried to reel in his anger. What the hell had they unleashed? He breathed in and out, calming himself slowly. Once the frustration faded, he straightened and moved towards the forgotten wagon. They were going to need supplies. They had a long ride ahead of them. He rummaged through their things, grabbing all the dried food rations he could find to shove into each of their pouches.<br/><br/>Vesper turned to look at Merlin as he came up next to her. He looked just as crushed as she was. He had some dirt, and blood on him from helping those who were injured, Vesper noted. She stared at it, transfixed on it, a reminder of the beast. Merlin snapped his figures in front of her face, breaking the hold, and grabbed her hand. ""Hey, you alright,""he asked.<br/><br/>""Yeah......n-no...""Merlin nodded his understanding and motioned towards the horses. ""We need to go, help Brynn with the horses, yeah? I'm going to help Finny find supplies.""and with that he let her go and walked off."
21051,The Time of the Embers,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51932&start=100,2017-02-18T01:43:11,TheSnowDrift,"<div style=""text-indent:1em;""><span style=""font-size: 110%; line-height: 116%;"">Brynn led her mare closer to the front gate where the trees were farther apart before bringing over three other horses that were physically able to complete the long travel back to The Seeking Owl. She purposely led them to the front gate to help calm some of the frightened animals. Once she finished that, she went about to check the conditions of the saddles, reins, and other equipment.</span></div><br/><br/><div style=""text-indent:1em;"">Ragnar went over to the wagon to help Finny and Merlin sort through the supplies and unload them. Once they were done, he quickly surveyed the pile of weapons that some of the fallen couriers left behind in the weapon. He noticed a steel and navy lance, recognizing it as Rikke's, the master-at-arms' son. Emitting a deep sigh of regret, he picked up the lance and its holster before placing the scabbard on his back, forming an X with his broadsword and Rikke's lance.</div>"
21052,The Time of the Embers,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51932&start=100,2017-02-18T02:07:48,Mythical Mobster,"Once everything was set and ready, they took off towards home. It was a silent agreement that they would keep riding until they were unable. They needed to get home. By the end of the day the five of them had gotten further then they had the first day of the initial journey. The group were tired, exhausted from coming down from their adrenaline rushes. Merlin set up a small fire, and Vesper helped tend to the horses. A silence hung over the small group, and it seemed like no one knew what to say to each other."
21053,The Time of the Embers,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51932&start=100,2017-02-18T02:14:45,TheSnowDrift,"<div style=""text-indent:1em;""><span style=""font-size: 110%; line-height: 116%;"">Ragnar was sitting down beside the small fire. Normally, he would have gone to practice stances but he was simply too exhausted to function properly, he just sat there, tired and silent. Rikke's lance was placed on his lap, solemnly staring down at the blade at the end of the weapon, watching the flames dance in the reflection.</span></div><br/><br/><div style=""text-indent:1em;"">Brynn, on the other hand, distanced herself from the group. She climbed up into a tree and was laying down on a high branch, her back leaning against the tree's trunk. She was watching the sky through the break in the leaves, a nervous habit she gained from after the attack at the temple, it seemed as if her eyes were always watchfully trained upward at the sky.</div>"
21054,The Time of the Embers,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51932&start=100,2017-02-18T02:27:01,Mythical Mobster,"Vesper found her way over to the fire, sitting next to the large man. She wanted to say something. Something to lift spirits and moods, but, she didn't know what to say. Glancing down, she noticed the weapon, and frowned.""...Were you close to him,""she asked eyes finding his.""I didn't....I didn't know him very well, but, his father is nice.""here she let out a chuckle""He likes to call me sunshine. Says I've got a bright personality, and the hair to match.""her hand came up to her hair, twirling a stray lock around her finger. She gave Ragnar a sad smile. ""I hope he's alright,"""
21055,The Time of the Embers,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51932&start=100,2017-02-18T02:53:23,TheSnowDrift,"<span style=""font-size: 110%; line-height: 116%;""><div style=""text-indent:1em;"">Ragnar simply shook his head for a response to her question. He was mute for several heartbeats before he finally elaborated. ""I was close to Farkas, his father."" He replied quietly, still staring at the weapon. ""He taught me everything I know. He's like a father to me."" He continued.</div></span>"
21056,The Time of the Embers,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51932&start=100,2017-02-18T03:20:29,Mythical Mobster,"Vesper frowned, and took his hand in hers. She squeezed softly. ""I understand....He's a great man, and someone I'd want as a father,""she said looking into the fire. There was a painful ache in her chest, knowing that they could come back to nothing. Or worse, to hopeful friends and family, who would never see their loved ones again. Vesper let his hand go, and took the lance, gently looking it over. It was certainly beautiful. A chuckle left her, and she handed it back. ""You know, I remember when Farkas introduced us to Rikke. He was so nervous to go into the business. You should have seen him,""she laughed sadly""He tried so hard to act like he was some hotshot. Merlin turned him into a rat that first day. Farkas said he deserved it for acting like he was above everyone.""she sighed and pulled her hand from his, her smile fading. ""Rikke was all he had left,"""
21057,The Time of the Embers,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51932&start=100,2017-02-18T03:30:27,TheSnowDrift,"<span style=""font-size: 110%; line-height: 116%;""><div style=""text-indent:1em;"">Ragnar flashed a small smile but it quickly faded away but still, it was a smile, he couldn't ask for anything more after staring death and destruction in its face. He looked up at the fire, staring into its warm core before speaking, ""We'll come back to the others, Farkas, Kerrek, and everyone else."" He stated with uncertainty, he was trying to reassure her but there was no assurance, no mercy from the Gods. He placed the lance carefully into its holster before resting the weapon beside him on the ground.</div></span>"
21058,The Time of the Embers,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51932&start=100,2017-02-18T03:48:17,Mythical Mobster,"""I pray you're right about that,""Vesper said standing up. ""I'm a bit exhausted,I think i'll retire. Good night Ragnar, and...thank you,""she said patting his shoulder before she walked off to sleep. When she was gone, Finny walked over, dropping firewood down in front of the fire.""Go to bed,Ragnar. I'll keep watch.""he motioned him off. It was going to be a long night. ""Merlin warded the camp. We should be safe from most things...and get Brynn to come sleep before you retire, please. We don't need her falling out of a tree."" Finny tried to stay casual, pleasant, but there was an edge to his voice. Whether he was trying to keep from scream, or crying, one could only guess."
21059,The Time of the Embers,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51932&start=100,2017-02-18T04:01:33,TheSnowDrift,"<div style=""text-indent:1em;""><span style=""font-size: 110%; line-height: 116%;"">His body posture tightened when Finny spoke to him, his jaw clenching shut to prevent himself from speaking out against it but he paused, giving himself a moment to calm down. ""Aye.."" He mumbled as he stood up, grabbing his lance before walking off to go find Brynn.</span></div><br/><br/><div style=""text-indent:1em;"">A few minutes later, he found her isolated on top of a tree branch, staring skyward. ""What the hell are you doing up there?"" He asked, pausing for a moment, waiting for an answer. He got what he expected, silence. He knew she was up there, he could see her leg dangling off the side of the branch, and he also knew she could hear him. ""Just get down from there and go to bed before you fall out of the tree amidst the night.."" He called out, sighing, and then returning to camp, heading to his tent.</div>"
21060,The Time of the Embers,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51932&start=100,2017-02-18T04:19:55,Mythical Mobster,"The night carried on, drifting into the early morning. Merlin was the first to wake, coming to from his place by the now dimming fire. They had forgone tents for mats to make clean up easier. Sitting up the mage ran his hand through his hair and looked around. Finny was sitting a few feet away, watching the sky as it slowly lightened. The mage frowned, and walked over, sitting by him.<br/><br/>""Did you sleep,""he asked looked Finny over. The bags under his eyes were obvious that he had not. He didn't answer, and Merlin sighed, shoving him lightly. That earned a grunt of disapproval. The mage pointed towards his sleeping mat. ""Get some sleep. We have an hour or so till we need to move. You can't continue on with no sleep. I'll wake the others in a bit,""he said, not bothering to listen to the mans groan. Still Finny did as he was told and laid down, falling asleep instantly. This left the mage to stare at the other three. He didn't want to wake Vesper. For all the strength in her, this had hurt her beyond anything else. He could tell she needed more time to come to terms, and what better way to heal then sleep. That just left the other two, and since Brynn was currently....sleeping in a tree? That left Ragnar. He walked over and poked at him gently with his boot, waking him from his sleep. ""Time to get up. Come help me feed the horses, yeah? They need to eat before we get going."""
21061,The Time of the Embers,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51932&start=100,2017-02-18T04:28:40,TheSnowDrift,"<span style=""font-size: 110%; line-height: 116%;""><div style=""text-indent:1em;"">Ragnar grunted, rolling onto his back, not wanting to wake up and face reality. Not yet. ""Just give me a second."" He mumbled as he rubbed his face, opening his eyes, staring up at the sky. He got up with a yawn, running a hand through his hair. He glanced over at the two sleeping with a sigh before he followed Merlin to the horses. He helped the mage feed the horses in silence, speaking nothing other than what was required to.</div></span>"
21062,The Time of the Embers,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51932&start=100,2017-02-18T05:03:32,Mythical Mobster,"It was awkward;Ragnar being so silent and still. Merlin didn't know him as well as he did Vesper, or even Finny, but the stillness was different. It strangled the half-elf. Finally he broke, throwing down the brush he had been using to tend to his mares mane. He hated feeling so useless. He hated this sadness, and hopelessness. He was tired of it.<br/><br/>""....We need to stop with this self pitying nonsense. It does no one any good,""Merlin said, voice stern. ""I get it. We lost people, and everyone might be dead. I'm not heartless. It hurts... But all of us need to pull our heads out of are arses and get in gear. I don't think I've ever even seen you sit still longer then a few minutes. And Vesper is always smiling. I don't like seeing her sad...I don't like seeing any of you sad. It's weird. So I say lets stop feeling sorry for ourselves. Lets stop crying about it. I say we do something. Like kill that f*ckin' dragon,""he said, turning to look at the man. There was a fire in his eyes that hadn't been there yesterday."
21063,The Time of the Embers,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51932&start=100,2017-02-18T05:13:01,TheSnowDrift,"<span style=""font-size: 110%; line-height: 116%;""><div style=""text-indent:1em;"">""It's not self-pity."" Ragnar replied as he glared over at Merlin while continuing to tend to the horses. ""I agree with you, I want to do something but what? What is there to do but to leave us to our mourning?"" He paused for a moment as he turned to face the mage, resting his hands on his waist. ""You saw what the dragon did, do you truly believe this merry lot of yours can put down a dragon?"" There was no emotion in his voice, not anger, hatred, or hopelessness.</div></span>"
21064,The Time of the Embers,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51932&start=100,2017-02-18T05:30:34,Mythical Mobster,"Merlin snorted, and threw his hand out. ""Someone has to try! If we don't then what? We lay down and die? Sorry,I'm not going to do that! Look,I get it. I'm just as scared, and sad as everyone of you. I mean it's a f*ckin' dragon! In case you forgot they're pretty much not a thing anymore, haven't been for hundreds of years. Not to mention, yeah if I were to go at it alone, I'm sure it'd eat me for a snack, but we don't have a lot of options! Do or die.That's all we got....and I'd rather go down fighting. Grief does nothing to help with that...trust me. I've seen my fill of it to last a lifetime. If we can at least try....I don't think they would have died in vain.""his voice broke on the last word,eyes watering, despite the burning in them. ""Wouldn't you rather try?"" his voice was tiny as he asked. Hopeful.<br/><br/>""I know I do,""Vesper called out from her spot on the ground. The two had woken her. She stood and pulled out her blade holding it aloft. ""I don't want to die. Not with out a fight,""she said nodding to the mage."
21065,The Time of the Embers,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51932&start=100,2017-02-18T05:47:39,TheSnowDrift,"<span style=""font-size: 110%; line-height: 116%;""><div style=""text-indent:1em;"">Ragnar fell silent once more, lost for words as he heard Vesper's voice call out. He averted his sapphire eyes towards the red haired half-elf briefly studying her. ""And what do you expect us to do..?"" He asked after a while, turning his head back to the mage.</div></span>"
21066,The Time of the Embers,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51932&start=100,2017-02-18T06:02:34,Mythical Mobster,"Merlin put his hand on his shoulder, staring him down. ""I expect us to fight. Fight as hard as we can. For those we lost back there. For our home, our friends, and for each other. I don't know if we can win. I'm not some fortune teller. But who cares. Who else can even begin to try but us?We already know more about it them anyone else."" Vesper walked over and took a hold of Ragnars wrist. ""We can give it a shot,""she said smiling at him. This time it was real, and bright, and full of hope."
21067,The Time of the Embers,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51932&start=100,2017-02-18T19:34:15,TheSnowDrift,"<span style=""font-size: 110%; line-height: 116%;""><div style=""text-indent:1em;"">Ragnar closed his eyes with a sigh before reopening them, dropping his gaze downward. He paused briefly, listening to the two speak, his hand slowly clenching into a fist. ""I'm game.."" He remarked through gritted teeth. ""For Farkas and Rikke."" He added after a reign of silence from the brute.</div></span>"
21068,The Time of the Embers,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51932&start=100,2017-02-18T22:28:00,Mythical Mobster,"The two brightened up, and went about packing things up. They would wake the others up in a little while, but first they needed to figure out what they planned to do. ""No one has fought a dragon in our life times,""Vesper said sitting down. ""I know what I've read in history books,""she said, racking her brain for information. She had heard many things about how dragons lived, and how they hunted, and how they came into creation its self, but nothing lined up with that she saw. ""I've never read of a black dragon who could do what it did. All the text said they breathed fire."" Merlin shook his head<br/><br/>""That's in modern history text. You'd have to dig back further. I have a few text in my collection I ke-er...found. If the city is still standing when we get back,I'll run off to get them. There could be something in there."" He stood and jabbed a finger towards Finny, who was still knocked out. ""I'm going to wake him, explain this death wish of ours, and see if he's on board. Can one of you get Brynn? I would do it, but seeing as<span style=""font-style: italic"">both</span>of you are taller then me."" he was a little bitter about that."
21069,The Time of the Embers,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51932&start=100,2017-02-19T00:17:41,TheSnowDrift,"<div style=""text-indent:1em;""><span style=""font-size: 110%; line-height: 116%;"">Ragnar shrugged his broad shoulders as he listened to the two. He had very little knowledge when it came to the winged beasts. The only knowledge he knew of were from lighthearted jokes back at The Seeking Owl. Dragons were not native to his home region, not even during the time of the Elder Gods, thousands of years ago.</span></div><br/><br/><div style=""text-indent:1em;"">The brute laughed halfheartedly when Merlin compared his height to Ragnar and Vesper. Ragnar practically towered over the mage. ""I'll go get her."" And with that, he disappeared to retrieve Brynn.</div>"
21070,The Time of the Embers,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51932&start=120,2017-02-19T00:42:11,Mythical Mobster,"Merlin scoffed at his laugh.""Watch it, I can always turn you into a bug.""he called after him. Vesper chuckled, and patted his back. ""It's ok. Lets go wake up Finny.""Merlin huffed and followed her. The two shook the man awake, jumping back when he leaped up sword at the ready. It took a second of confused scrambling for him to calm down and realize where he was. Letting out a breath, he sheathed his blade and ran a hand down his face.<br/><br/>""Sorry...Just a little on edge,""he said. The two or so hours of sleep he got didn't seem to help calm his nerves. Vesper patted his arm, and led him over to the fire pit, and poured him some water.<br/><br/>""You need to drink, and get something to eat. I'll go get him some food,""Vesper said, standing up right and walking off to pull out some jerky. Merlin watched her go, before taking a seat besides the man.""We have a plan we'd like to discuss with you and Brynn, but it can wait till you both are fully awake, and fed."""
21071,The Time of the Embers,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51932&start=120,2017-02-19T01:02:05,TheSnowDrift,"<div style=""text-indent:1em;""><span style=""font-size: 110%; line-height: 116%;"">Ragnar threw his hand up as he walked off, waving Merlin's threat away dismissively. He sighed as he approached the tree he had seen Brynn in last night. Fortunately for him, she was still there.</span></div><br/><br/><div style=""text-indent:1em;"">""Hey!"" He called out to her from the base of the tree. ""Get you ass down from there. We have stuff to discuss before moving out."" To Ragnar's surprise, Brynn actually obeyed, climbing down to a lower branch before leaping down the rest of the way. He could tell she didn't sleep during the night; however, he turned a blind eye to it, silently handing her some food from his pack before they headed back to the camp where the rest of them were waiting for them.</div>"
21072,The Time of the Embers,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51932&start=120,2017-02-19T02:09:16,Mythical Mobster,"They waited till the two of them were alert, and more energetic. Vesper went first. Standing up in front  of them, she took a deep breath.""We decided we want to try and kill it. Merlin posed a good point, that we either lay down and wait to die, or we put up a fight and maybe have a chance at beating it."" Merlin cut in next, standing besides her.<br/><br/>""And before you say anything, we already know we could die. But we'd rather go down swinging."" Finny looked the two over. A second passed before he stood. The mournful air that had been around him seemed to vanish, replaced with a burning determination.""If you're going to fight you'll need all the help you can get. And I guess that means I'll have to tag along. Knowing Merlin's temper your all likely to need someone who can defuse any situations his mouth gets you in."" At that the mage glared at him. Vesper smiled brightly, taking Finny's hands. ""Really?"" he nodded.<br/><br/>""Besides,I have to have a chance to pay that oversized lizard back."""
21073,The Time of the Embers,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51932&start=120,2017-02-19T23:06:33,TheSnowDrift,"<div style=""text-indent:1em;""><span style=""font-size: 110%; line-height: 116%;"">Brynn sat down quietly, listening as the two gave their arguments. Her eyebrows furrowed together as she mutely chewed on a piece of jerky, trying to mentally calculate how and the survivability of this group taking on the dragon. She was still trying to decide once the group was silenced, waiting for her response to see if she was in or not.</span></div><br/><br/><div style=""text-indent:1em;"">""As long as I get revenge, I'm in. That bastard took Varn before I could get back at him.""</div>"
21074,The Time of the Embers,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51932&start=120,2017-02-20T00:11:33,Mythical Mobster,"""I approve of that reasoning,""Merlin said, nodding at her. Vesper shook her head, sighing. Whatever her motivations, at least Brynn was on board. ""So it's settled then? We'll make our way home, see what the damage is, and then plan an attack,""Vesper asked. Merlin shook his head, sitting back down.""It's not going to be that easy. I have to do research on this thing, find out if it has a name in history. It was sealed away in a broach, and was able to keep me from seeing into it. I want to know why. And why it was that temple they needed to go to. This isn't going to be a quick adventure."" he waved his hand dismissively. ""I just hope my home is still there, otherwise we'll need to find the answers else where,""he said sighing."
21075,The Time of the Embers,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51932&start=120,2017-02-20T19:17:05,TheSnowDrift,"<span style=""font-size: 110%; line-height: 116%;""><div style=""text-indent:1em;"">Brynn mirrored Merlin, giving him a small nod before she straightened her posture, crossing her arms over her chest. She tried to listen attentively to the group but her focus was disrupted by the noble. ""And the key to figuring out the dragon is figuring out Briarwood."" She added, shaking her head slightly.</div></span>"
21076,The Time of the Embers,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51932&start=120,2017-02-20T21:58:00,Mythical Mobster,"""I'm sure I can find some leads,""Merlin said turning to her""I hope Kerrek is still alive. Maybe he'll know something.""he looked towards the sky, watching the clouds move lazily across the sky. It was weird how calm it looked out here. If it wasn't for the memory of the dragon ripping through a mountain, he'd believe every thing was fine. Letting out a sigh he turned to digging through his pouch for his spell book.<br/><br/>""We're close to Cairah, right?""he looked to Vesper who nodded.""If the dragon is there, we may need some protection. I can try to cast a ward on the lot of us. Make us unseen."" Vesper frowned""I thought Dragons could see through illusions,or that's what the books say.""<br/><br/>""It would if I were casting an illusion. I'm not. I'm casting protection against being seen. I have to cast it on something though. Like a necklace, or armor. Something you're holding."" Vesper nodded along, and thought for a second.""Something on our person huh? Will this last forever?""<br/><br/>""No,the spell will fade after a day or so. This is just to get inside the city."""
21077,The Time of the Embers,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51932&start=120,2017-02-23T01:30:59,TheSnowDrift,"<span style=""font-size: 110%; line-height: 116%;""><div style=""text-indent:1em;"">""Good."" Ragnar crossed his arms with a huff, pausing for a moment to think. ""Once we get to the city, should we split up? Like half go search for clues on Briarwood while the over half searches for able-bodied men?"" He asked as he glanced around. It was obvious that his main priority once they reached Cairah was to search for Farkas.</div></span>"
21078,The Time of the Embers,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51932&start=120,2017-02-23T02:01:08,Mythical Mobster,"""I don't think we should. We don't know the situation in the city. We should stay together,""Finny said, his hands on his hips. Merlin blre out a puff of air, and looked to the group. In front of him, his spell book laid open on the  ground, encircled by small vials of unknown liquids, and bundles of herbs. He flicked a page back before speaking.<br/><br/>""We should be fine. Two groups. One can come with me, and help me gather the things I need, and the other can head over to the base. Find anyone, and we can bring them out of the city."" The half elf held out his palm.""Now one of you hand me something to start working on warding."" Finny signed, but dropped it when he noticed the the mage giving him a look that meant the conversation was over.<br/><br/>Vesper smiled, amused at the two, and pulled off a necklace, placing it in the mages hand with some hesitation.It was a golden holy symbol baring the mark of Ixaris the elvish goddess of love and family. Merlin took in and held in gently, the symbol giving off its own low divine magical hum that pressed against the arcane magic in him.<span style=""font-style: italic"">Good, it'll strengthen the ward</span>he thought as he started to cast the spell,closing his eyes to focus. As the spell was cast, the gold charm gave off a low glow, before it faded as the spell came to completion. Merlin handed it back, and lifted his waiting hand once more. Finny slapped a sheathed dagger into his palm, and the process was repeated again. Once done with the blade he looked to the other two. ""Well?"""
21079,The Time of the Embers,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51932&start=120,2017-02-23T02:18:05,TheSnowDrift,"<span style=""font-size: 110%; line-height: 116%;""><div style=""text-indent:1em;"">Ragnar glanced at Brynn, motioning for her to go first. Brynn grabbed the wolf pelt from her pack. Fortunately for her, the time the pelt spent in her pack caused the scent to return to its normal earthy scent. She held onto the pelt for a moment before handing it over to the Mage. The pelt was the only real personal possession she had, she would do anything to get the pelt back if something were to happen to it. Once the mage was finished applying the wards on the pelt, she attached it onto her right shoulder plate.</div></span><br/><br/><div style=""text-indent:1em;""><span style=""font-size: 110%; line-height: 116%;"">Lastly, it was Ragnar's turn. He reached upward to the handle of his weapon, drawing out <span style=""font-style: italic"">Isenfier</span>, his broadsword forged in the style of the warriors from his homeland. ""Careful, it's heavy."" He teased the mage with a dim-witted smirk as he handed Merlin the blade.</span></div>"
21080,The Time of the Embers,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51932&start=120,2017-02-23T02:40:05,Mythical Mobster,"""Don't worry, I know my way around a sword,""he snorted to himself, but took the blade carefully and went to work. Once it was all done, he held it back out for him to take and went to packing his things. ""Now shall we clean up, and head out. We're only about, what four or five hours from the city now, right?""he turned to look towards finny, who nodded confirmation.<br/><br/>""Lets get going as fast as we can. I want to reach Cairah before noon."" With that, he turned towards the horse to start loading saddle bags. Vesper and Merlin followed suite, both giving the animals affectionate pats on the rump before mounting them."
21081,The Time of the Embers,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51932&start=120,2017-02-23T02:50:35,TheSnowDrift,"<span style=""font-size: 110%; line-height: 116%;""><div style=""text-indent:1em;"">""Then colour me surprised."" He joked as he took the blade from the mage, effortlessly slipping the blade back into its scabbard that rested on the brute's back. He rolled his shoulders back lazily. ""Let's go. I hate to keep the rest of our company waiting."" He commented as he headed towards his mount. Unlike Brynn, who is stroking her mare's snout before mounting, Ragnar didn't care for horses and the feeling was mutual. He wasn't as graceful on horse top as he would be normally.</div></span>"
21082,The Time of the Embers,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51932&start=120,2017-02-23T03:26:01,Mythical Mobster,"""You really should give him a pat or two,""Vesper said trotting her mare along side him. ""They are much more amiable if you give them a little love, and respect,""she joked, chuckling to herself. She reached out and ran her hand along his mounts head, cooing a bit. She gave him a smile when the horse whinnied, before going on ahead. The group took off along the beaten, and familiar path. They knew the way well, and as the got closer to the city their dread grew. They all came to a stop right outside the city, and stared. Smoke bellowed out of ruined towers. Stone walls were destroyed. Whole portions of the once beautiful city were now in shambles. Fires still burned, but there was silence. Not a scream, or a cry could be heard, and maybe it was the distance, but the group had their doubts. Finny frowned, and dismounted his steed, tying it off a ways away. They couldn't bring them into that.<br/><br/>""Who's going with me, and whose going with Merlin,""he asked. Vesper hopped down, leading her mare to stand by Finny's and turned to him.""I'll go with Merlin."" Finny nodded to her. Merlin patted his mares hind quarters and turned to them.<br/><br/>""I'll get as much as I can, provided my home is still standing. Remember, the spell will last, but don't draw attention to yourselves. If the dragon is in the city still, it might not be able to see you, but hearing you is just as deadly.""He cast a look towards the burning city. "" Any survivors we see, where should I send them,""he asked. Finny thought it over, before coming to the conclusion that out in the forest was safest.<br/><br/>""Send them into the wood. Just a mile out or so. It's safer in the trees, and provides some cover. Tell them to wait for us to get to them. If we don't come with in a day they're to leave."""
21083,The Time of the Embers,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51932&start=120,2017-02-23T03:35:50,TheSnowDrift,"<div style=""text-indent:1em;""><span style=""font-size: 110%; line-height: 116%;"">Ragnar's aquamarine eyes were trained on the city that was now in ruins like Vadosa. The city and The Seeking Owl had became the brute's home over all the long years he had spent with the company. Fury and regret rose in Ragnar as he watched the flames reach out for the sky. He quickly dismounted and hastily tied his reins to a nearby tree, Brynn following Ragnar's motions.</span></div><br/><div style=""text-indent:1em;"">""We'll head with Finny, he'll need help with survivors."" Brynn spoke for her and Ragnar, noticing his reaction to everything. Brynn had no emotion ties to the city or the company outside the small group collected in front of her, she would be the best to keep him stable and in check knowing she wouldn't have to worry about her emotions getting the best of her.</div>"
21084,The Time of the Embers,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51932&start=120,2017-02-23T04:23:17,Mythical Mobster,"The two nodded, and took off, slinking along at a reasonable pace. They were going to have to be careful as the walked the streets. Vesper kept close to the mage, keeping an eye out for any survivors along the way. All she saw was ruin, and death. Tears stung at her eyes, but she forced them away. It took the two a good half hour to find the section of the city Merlin lived in. The Dusk Valley was a part of the city where most common magic folk lived. Those who were not from money, but not peasantry lived there, and took pride in the fact that the buildings of that part of Cairah were gorgeous hues of blues, and purples and oranges. Witch lights would float above the streets, glowing like stars, giving the Valley it's name. The Athenaeum of magical history stood in the very middle, and welcomed all into its halls for study. It had been a beautiful part of the city.<br/><br/>Now, however, the great historical tower was crumbled, and buildings were either in complete destitution, or damaged from falling debris. The once floating witch lights were gone, and bodies were thrown about in the street. Merlin grit his teeth as he made a sharp turn down a street, and stopped. By the gods, it was a miracle his home was still standing, even with the roof caved in, and the windows shattered. He glanced around, and rushed ahead, Vesper following after. Inside, the damage was more extensive. The hole in the roof was caused by a piece of the building next door having fallen into it. Glass, wood, and stone littered the floor. Some of his things were destroyed from the impact, but his room, and books were still intact.<br/><br/>""Vesper, see if you can get to backroom. I have spell components in there, along with some potions. Get them. I'll find the books."" Vesper nodded, and went off to do as she was told, leaving the mage to dig through his books.<br/><br/>Across the city, the others were met with much the same. Buildings destroyed, and bodies laying about. He growled to himself, as he looked around. ""I haven't seen a single survivor. Must mean the city was hit a while ago. They probably fled by now,""he said, leading them through an alleyway. ""If so, they might have gone underground. There are siege tunnels that run all the way out of the city.""he asked, stopping when they came to what was left of the Seeking Owl's base. Finny cursed under his breath and looked at the two. ""Looks like we're heading underground. Lets go get our half elves, and find that entrance to those tunnels."""
21085,The Time of the Embers,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51932&start=120,2017-02-23T16:39:29,TheSnowDrift,"<div style=""text-indent:1em;""><span style=""font-size: 110%; line-height: 116%;"">Ragnar followed behind Brynn and Finny, his broadsword drawn, resting the blade lazily on his shoulder plate. ""Damn.."" He muttered under his breath as he surveyed around. Occasionally, he would stop and try to identify a body that laid limp beside the path the group was taking. ""So, underground is our best bet, eh? Do you really think they would go underground after watching buildings crumple?"" He asked with concern, glancing between the two.</span></div><br/><br/><div style=""text-indent:1em;""><span style=""font-size: 110%; line-height: 116%;"">Brynn shrugged her shoulders. ""It could depend on where they watched the dragon disappear to."" Brynn reasoned. ""They might be forced underground if the dragon headed towards the forest."" She elaborated as she walked behind Finny, in between him and Ragnar.</span></div>"
21086,The Time of the Embers,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51932&start=120,2017-02-23T20:59:43,Mythical Mobster,"""The tunnels were built to withstand almost anything. Hopefully that includes a dragon,""Finny said, leading the two ahead. The walk took some time, but they managed to get to the valley just as the two were walking towards the exit. Finny waved them over, catching their attention. When they approached, he pulled them into an alley.<br/><br/>""I'm guessing the base is not there,""Merlin asked, moving the bundle of books in his arms to keep them from slipping. Finny nodded. ""It was hit. But the people might have used the tunnels. We thought we'd check there before we decided to leave."" Merlin nodded along.<br/><br/>""There are a few entrances. We have one here, in the valley. There's one in the business district, lower town, plaza, and of course the rich and pompous areas,""he said, listing off the locations in his brain as well. ""But since we're here, lets see if that tunnel close by isn't caved in."" He turned on his heel and walked ahead, reading off store names, or looking at the few standing landmarks. He came to a stop out side a crumbled building that use to house various magical objects, and motioned with his chin down an alleyway. ""Should be a grate down that way."""
21087,The Time of the Embers,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51932&start=120,2017-03-01T01:49:47,TheSnowDrift,"<span style=""font-size: 110%; line-height: 116%;""><div style=""text-indent:1em;"">Ragnar nodded as he surveyed the village, Brynn following right behind the group. Despite not knowing the area well, she looked around studiously, taking notice of small details such as the names of shops. She remained mute with an awkward tension, this didn't feel right to her since she was so emotionally detached to the area.</div></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-size: 110%; line-height: 116%;""><div style=""text-indent:1em;"">Ragnar paused in front of the building with the magickal objects as it now rests in ruins. He ran his hand through his sandy hair with a sigh as he glanced over at the alleyway once Finny pointed it out. He sheathed his blade, peering into the alley before approaching.</div></span>"
21088,The Time of the Embers,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51932&start=120,2017-03-02T02:35:24,Mythical Mobster,"Down the alleyway, under some stone from the nearby crumpled building was an iron grate. The bars were thick, and, peering down seemed to show the pathway down clear of any rubble. Finny moved about, grabbing the latch, and pulled up. The metal shirked loudly, making the group wince. Lucky for them the city seemed deserted.<br/><br/>""Come on, quickly."" Finny gestured, moving them along down the ladder. Merlin groaned, staring between the way down and the pile of books. Sniffing, he walked over, and unceremoniously dropped the pile into the hole. They heard a light thud seconds later.""Well...at least it's not a long way down,""he said climbing down after the tomes. The rest followed after, and Finny tried, and failed, to close the grate quietly.<br/><br/>Inside the path curved down and off to the right, paved with solid blocks of stone. The torches on the wall were out, but not untouched. Merlin looked one over, pulling it out to study it. ""Looks like it's been lit recently. Someone's down here."" He handed it over to Finny, and flicked his wrist, igniting it.<br/><br/>""Good, even if it's not everyone, it means some survived. Lets go. The tunnels lead into a bunker about a mile and a half in,""Finny said, leading them down the path. At a brisk pace they reached a large cavern, a few men posted on the outskirts. As they got close, two of the men shouted at them to stop, weapons drawn and at the ready. ""Who are you lot,"" the taller of the two men, a heavily armored human, asked. Finny placed his hand up,keeping it away from the sword at his side.""We're couriers from The Seeking Owl. We came back from a delivery, hoping to find some survivors,""he said, eyes locked on the man. The two exchanged a look, before relaxing their weapons.<br/><br/>""Alright. We'll lead you in. You can talk to the grand cleric, Iliran. She's been the one to keep things going around here,""the man said, leading them in. Inside were handfuls of people scattered about the rather large chamber, huddled together in front of tents and fires. The people looked at them as they passed, expressions stormy. Vesper frowned as she watched their faces. Merlin bumped against her lightly, giving her a comforting smile. It helped a little.<br/><br/>In the center of the makeshift campsite, a group of people were clustered together, looking over maps, and list. Each person seemed to be busy with one thing or another to help keep the people alive. The guard that had let them in had them wait while he went off into a nearby tent, returning a few minutes later with a tall Elven woman following him. She looked the group over, her green eyes baring into each of them as she came to a stop several feet away. ""I am Grand Cleric Dasyra Iliran. Morris here tells me you are just returning to the city. This must all seem a shock to you,""she said, motioning them to follow."
21089,The Time of the Embers,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51932&start=120,2017-03-05T04:17:49,TheSnowDrift,"<span style=""font-size: 110%; line-height: 116%;""><div style=""text-indent:1em;"">""I never even knew there were tunnels underneath the city.."" Ragnar murmured under his breath, taking the rear of the group, brushing his fingers against the cool stone while they made their way down the tunnel. The evidence of the torch, knowing at least some people survived, helped reignite some of the brute's spirit as he held on tightly to faith, hoping his circle of close friends were safe. His head snapped up upon hearing the men's shouting once they reached the open cavern. He reached up to grip the handle of his blade, eyeing the two men warily; however, he immediately released his grip, slowly lowering his hand to his side once he recognized one of the men. Ragnar occasionally shared a drink or two with the armoured male at the local tavern. From the back of the group, he nodded in the direction of the male.</div></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-size: 110%; line-height: 116%;""><div style=""text-indent:1em;"">Brynn slowed her pace, falling back to walk beside Ragnar. She kicked the side of his leg, her foot striking against the steel plate, creating a faint echo in the cavern. Brynn kicked him to avert the brute's focus from the people surrounding the campsite, she could tell his motives, silently watching as his cobalt eyes scanned the masses searchingly. ""Later."" Brynn told him flatly once he glanced over at her puzzled.</div></span>"
21090,The Time of the Embers,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51932&start=140,2017-03-06T22:27:05,Mythical Mobster,"Finny gave the two a disapproving look, before reaching his hand out to grasp Dasyra's gently.""I wish this meeting weren't so dire, my lady. Unfortunately there are some things I'd-""Merlin kicked him swiftly, making him grunt a bit,""-We'd like to discuss with you. You seem to be the one in charge."" Dasyra looked the group over once more and nodded, seeming to read something within their faces, gesturing for them to follow her. ""Come, we can talk inside.""<br/><br/>The grand Cleric ushered the group into the tent Morris had retrieved her from, and closed the flap behind them. Inside a few men and woman were seated around a table, a large map unfurled in front of them. Finny glanced at each one, recognizing a few as those on the city council, and heads for some form of business or another.  ""Please take a seat,"" Dasyra said, doing so herself. Finny raised his hand, forgoing the chair offered to him, and spoke.""It was a dragon, the beast who did this, right?"" At the mention of a dragon, the woman stiffened in her seat. ""We know of it. It was released by....a client. He claimed to be a Lord, and paid for us to escort him and his package to Vodosa. We had a group over a dozen strong...We're all that's left. It wiped out everyone, and destroyed a large part of the dwarven city."" Dasyra leaned forward, folding her hand in front of her. A second went by before she spoke.<br/><br/>""This lord....what was his name? Is he still alive? Can he undo this,""she asked, voice cold. Finny sighed and shook his head.<br/><br/>""Even if he did still live, my lady, I doubt he'd want to undo the damage he's done....But... we want to take responsibility for this. We mean to kill it, and we would grateful for your help."" The seated members looked at each other, then to Dasyra. The woman stared at him, studying him.<br/><br/>""Do you even have a plan? Dragons are things of legend. Wiped out long ago by armies. I don't believe the five of you can even put a dent in this beast. And even if you could, the men we have left of our army are far to little. I will not lend them out to be cannon fodder."""
21091,The Time of the Embers,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51932&start=140,2017-03-07T00:12:52,TheSnowDrift,"<div style=""text-indent:1em;""><span style=""font-size: 110%; line-height: 116%;"">Brynn shrugged at Finny's disapproval. At this point, the northerner didn't really care. She no longer has to worry about her reputation or authority, with a dragon roaming about, we were all equals now. All of us are prey. She got Ragnar to focus on what should be his priority, that's all that matters.</span></div><br/><br/><div style=""text-indent:1em;"">Upon following the group into the tent with the Grand Cleric, Brynn strayed towards the edge of the group, at a point where she could easily see everyone within the tent. She remained standing, refusing a seat as she attentively listened in to the conversation between Finny and the Cleric, her arms crossed with a subtle annoyance. Naturally, she was uncomfortable being inside the tent with so many unfamiliar faces. Gods, why didn't she request a tour of the basic structure of the city when she was new. Now, she couldn't even point out a single face that is remotely familiar.</div><br/><br/><div style=""text-indent:1em;"">""Then we get an army,"" Brynn stated abruptly in her normal monotonous and careless voice. ""Surely I'm not the only one with some contacts."" She added, her hazel eyes narrowing at Dasyra.</div>"
21092,The Time of the Embers,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51932&start=140,2017-03-07T02:46:43,Mythical Mobster,"Dasyra couldn't help it. She laughed and looked at the girl.""I'm sorry, that was rude of me,""she said calming her giggle fit.""But surly you understand if I have a hard time believing you'll be able to pull that off, but sure. On the off chance that you lot can go off and get enough help to form an army big enough to take on that beast, and it's worshipers then I will be delighted to hand you my men."" Merlin perked up at her words, and walked forward.<br/><br/>""I'm sorry did you say 'worshipers?"" The grand cleric looked to him, and chuckled.""Yes, halfling. I did indeed say that. That monster would have been an easy thing to dispatch with. Cairah, as you know had a militia that could rival the empires forces. We would have felled the beast easily had it not had help. An army of it's own by all rights. Cut down our numbers considerably. Lucky we were able to user the citizens down here."" Merlin frowned and looked to the others. ""I need to go look through these books. You all finish with this very rude woman. Find me when you're done.""he turned on his heel, ignoring Dasyra's scoff, and walked out the door.<br/><br/>""Forgive him. He's got a temper,""Vesper said, walking closer to the front. ""My lady, if we can convince those with the means to join with us, and figure out all we can on this dragon, do we have your word you'll help,""Vesper asked, hands folded behind her back. Dasyra sighed and stood, rolling the map up. ""You have my word. But understand this, girl. I have no faith in you. Until you can prove to me you have a chance, you will get very little from me."" Vesper nodded, and turned away. That was all she needed. Finny bowed lightly to the cleric, and followed her out. Once outside, he let out a sigh.<br/><br/>""She was rather unpleasant,""he said looking off towards the rest of the camp. ""Lets go look around. See if we can find our friends."""
21093,The Time of the Embers,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51932&start=140,2017-03-07T03:22:48,TheSnowDrift,"<div style=""text-indent:1em;""><span style=""font-size: 110%; line-height: 116%;"">""Would it be rude of me if I slit yo-"" Brynn spat at the cleric before being unexpectedly cut off by Ragnar's hand on her arm, pulling her out of the tent and away from the cleric. She gritted her teeth before she was finally able to escape from the brute's grasp, pushing him away once exiting the tent. ""What the hell was that for?"" She demanded.</span></div><br/><br/><div style=""text-indent:1em;"">""Let's not make her our enemy."" Ragnar replied calmly, rubbing his arm where she had repeatedly struck him in order to break free. ""What was that back there? That was not like you to do that."" He continued, studying her as she paced a few times.</div><br/><br/><div style=""text-indent:1em;"">""You hardly know me so back off."" She growled. ""Don't you have someone you should be looking for?"" She snapped at him. ""Farkas was it?"" And with that, she turned around and disappeared, walking off in search of Merlin, leaving Ragnar standing there puzzled. He shook his head before rejoining Finny and Vesper.</div><br/><br/><div style=""text-indent:1em;"">""Need help?"" Brynn asked quietly as she cautiously approached the mage.</div>"
21094,The Time of the Embers,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51932&start=140,2017-03-08T00:33:43,Mythical Mobster,"""The two of them, I swear,"" Vesper said shaking her head, though she had a soft smile on her face.""Lets go see if we can find anyone.""She motioned them towards the large encampment, keeping her eyes peeled for any of their friends. The longer they circled the camp, the more it seemed as if they wouldn't find anyone, until a head of greying hair caught her attention. She gasped and pulled Ragnar off. The man she had seen was heading into a stall that looked to be for chucking materials for weapons. Vesper could tell that most of the stuff came from the surface. Broken blades, shields, and armour littered the bins, and right in the middle stood Farkas.He hadn't seen them yet, busy with looking through a rack of long swords that were in dire need of a smiths forge. Vesper looked to Ragnar, and smiled sadly at him, motioning for him to go first.<br/><br/>Off on the outskirts of the encampment Merlin flipped through the first of the tomes, not looking up when Bryn walked over. ""Sure, but half of these aren't written in the common tongue, and the other half are fit to fall apart, so be careful, yeah? I didn't help, dropping them down that hole earlier. Might not last another hit.""he leaned back and slid a thick book towards her, eyes not straying from the page he was reading. ""So, I take it you lot got done with her? Didn't want to find anyone with the others?"""
21095,The Time of the Embers,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51932&start=140,2017-03-08T01:00:49,TheSnowDrift,"<span style=""font-size: 110%; line-height: 116%;""><div style=""text-indent:1em;"">""Dasyra certainly knows how to push people's buttons."" Ragnar joked in a halfheartedly manner, following the two as they made their rounds around the camp searchingly. ""Wha-"" He started as Vesper pulled him to the side. ""Gods be good.."" He slowly exhaled the breath he hadn't realized he had been holding as his sapphire gaze fell upon his mentor. He ran a hand through his sandy hair, pleased to find Farkas alive and well. Although, the brute could not stand the weight of the somber news of Rikke's passing. He nodded at Vesper before he approached Farkas, slowly detaching the holster that held Rikke's lance from his back. He stopped and called his name, grabbing his attention. Ragnar bowed his head solemnly as he told Farkas the news of his only son before holding the lance out to him. He watched silently as the master-at-arms took the weapon from him and broke down into tears. ""I'm sorry.."" Ragnar apologized as he wrapped his arms around him in an attempt to comfort him.</div></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-size: 110%; line-height: 116%;""><div style=""text-indent:1em;"">""Fortunately. Although it wasn't soon enough."" Brynn grabbed the book that was handed to her, cautiously opening it as she tried not to damage the spine of the leather bound book even more than it already was. ""It is not my place to do so."" She murmured, her hazel eyes scanning through the inscribed text, leaning back against the stone wall as she read.</div></span>"
21096,The Time of the Embers,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51932&start=140,2017-03-08T04:21:32,Mythical Mobster,"Vesper frowned and walked over, hugging the man as well. When he calmed down, he wiped his face and gave the two a small smile. ""Thank you for bringing this to me....Come with me, you all traveled a long way, and there is much to talk about."" He lead the two of them towards what Vesper assumed was his tent, and she noted as they walked, that Finny must have slipped away.<br/><br/>Inside, he placed the lance among his things, and took a seat.""I knew it was unlikely my boy would survive. When Kerrek turned on us, I knew he didn't expect anyone to live,""he said a grim set to his mouth. Vesper frowned, and said""Wait, Kerrek? What do you mean? He was working with Briarwood this whole time?"" Farkas looked at her, and shook his head sighing. ""He was working with that dragon. Him, and a bunch of others. When the beast arrived, he slaughtered three of our own,"" he said, running his hand over his face. ""Bastard got away before I could get to him. Now there's only a dozen or so of us left. We've been trying to help around here as much as we can, but it's a pretty grim situation."" Vesper glared at her hands as he talked, how could he do this?<br/><br/>Merlin finally looked up at her, and studied her for a bit, before he shut the book, and placed his hand over the page she was reading. ""Let me ask you somethin', okay? What is it that you're so scared of? Besides the dragon. You keep everyone an arms length away,and I get it, trusting people is hard, but how do you expect anyone to trust you if you don't trust them?""his eyes peered into hers reading her a bit too easily."
21097,The Time of the Embers,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51932&start=140,2017-03-08T04:56:58,TheSnowDrift,"<span style=""font-size: 110%; line-height: 116%;""><div style=""text-indent:1em;"">Ragnar glanced back to see if anyone had taken an interest with the three of them before ducking inside the master-at-arms' tent, he was unsure how to feel about some of the people here. He crouched down in a relaxed position, his hand on the ground to help keep his balance as he attentively listened. It took the brute a few moments to process the information, stunned by the shock of the news.</div></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-size: 110%; line-height: 116%;""><div style=""text-indent:1em;""><span style=""font-style: italic"">""Kerrek?""</span> He echoed as if he make sure he heard Farkas right, his eyebrows pushed together in consternation. ""Why would Kerrek do that? Do you truly think he would betray The Seeking Owl like that?""</div></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-size: 110%; line-height: 116%;""><div style=""text-indent:1em;"">Brynn glared at the mage as the text she was trying to read was covered by the half-elf's hand. ""I'm a mercenary, trust isn't in our nature. I don't trust others nor do I care if others trust me."" She replied simply, not breaking away from the eye contact. The recent events with the dragon have pushed the female over the edge, causing her to slip up more than usual which only added to her short temper. ""Plus, we have bigger things to worry about.""</div></span>"
21098,The Time of the Embers,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51932&start=140,2017-03-08T12:39:42,Mythical Mobster,"""I am sure. Saw it with my own eyes,"" Farkas said, hands picking at the fabric of his shirt. Vesper stood, her hands balled into fist. ""I need to go find Finny. He should hear about this....It's going to crush him...Kerrek was like a brother to him....""She gave the older man a quick kiss to his forehead, and left, a dark cloud hanging over her head. Farkas watched her go with a frown. ""She wears her emotions on her sleeve, that one."" He looked back to Ragnar and asked""Do you lot have a plan? If so I want in, and I'm sure the others do too.""<br/><br/>Merlin laughed. It was a bitter sound of someone who had heard that same tired excuse before.""How do you think this team up of ours will work if you refuse to trust us? Or us you? Do you think that'll end well? You're right, we do have bigger things to worry about, but we wont pull this off with out some trust in each other.I'm not asking you to be everyone's friend. I could give less of a care if you have any, to be honest. I don't even care if you like me, and I don't care what your damage is, but I will say this; That sh*t will get someone killed. And I don't fancy that.""He gave her one final cold stare, before it melted away and he smiled at her. He pulled his hand back and stood, scooping the books up, leaving the one she had. ""Let me know if that book has anything useful in it. I think i'll go find our merry band of idiots,""he said waving at her as he walked off."
21099,The Time of the Embers,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51932&start=140,2017-03-08T15:26:12,TheSnowDrift,"<div style=""text-indent:1em;""><span style=""font-size: 110%; line-height: 116%;"">Ragnar rubbed his face with his hands, gritting his teeth, clearly enraged by the news of Kerrek's betrayal. <span style=""font-style: italic"">'Why? Why would you do this, Kerrek?'</span> He mentally demanded the answers of the questions, his blue eyes trailed Vesper's movements as she exited. ""Aye, that she does."" He spoke softly, turning his focus to the master-at-arms. ""We don't necessarily have a plan; however, we do have a goal. To kill that damn dragon and avenge our comrades."" He replied before filling Farkas in with the details about Briarwood and what had happened at Vadosa. ""We came back here to get any survivors and information on the dragon."" A benevolent smile appeared across the brute's lips. ""I wouldn't want to fight beside anyone else.""</span></div><br/><br/><div style=""text-indent:1em;""><span style=""font-size: 110%; line-height: 116%;"">Brynn fell silent. She paid heed to his words, knowing that ultimately, he was right. In order for them to have a mere chance with attacking the dragon, they must trust one another. Although, she was too prideful to willingly admit it to the half elf verbally. ""Aye.."" She muttered, dropping her eyes back to the book as he departed. She slowly slid down to a crouching stance as she continued to scan through the book, flipping a page or two every few minutes. While reading, she thought back to what the mage had said with a troubled sigh. She knew she should be able to trust their little band of couriers; Vesper, Ragnar, Merlin, and Finny. After all, they were all betrayed by the same person, Briarwood. Why is she so hesitant to trust them?</span></div>"
21100,The Time of the Embers,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51932&start=140,2017-03-10T09:01:37,Mythical Mobster,"Farkas griped Ragnar's shoulder, giving him a stern nod. ""The feeling is mutual, I'll let the others know of what happened in Vadosa... You go get Sunshine. Make sure she's doing alright. This is probably hard on her soft heart, my boy."" Farkas nodded his head towards where Vesper had left from, the stood, stretching out the kinks in his body, before leaving out the way they had come.<br/><br/>Vesper hadn't gotten very far. She found a more secluded place in camp, a hard feat considering the amount of people. Her whole body shook. It was all too much, and maybe it was her own fault. She had trusted Kerrek. Trusted him with blinding faith, and never thought to question him.<span style=""font-style: italic"">Now everything's gone wrong....We did this..</span>she was thinking too much, she knew. Focusing on the past wouldn't help, but her brain wouldn't stop replaying certain memories. Things that had been said, or done in the past that were making sense now. No matter what she did she couldn't stop shaking, and only after she touched her face did she notice she was crying.<span style=""font-style: italic"">Is this what heartbreak is?</span>"
21101,The Time of the Embers,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51932&start=140,2017-03-10T19:12:06,TheSnowDrift,"<span style=""font-size: 110%; line-height: 116%;"">Ragnar gave his mentor a bright and benevolent smile before returning a nod, the brute's confidence was gradually returning to it's normal state, his confidence prior to the scorching in Vadosa. He followed Farkas out of the tent before wandering off to find the red-haired half-elf.</span><br/><br/><span style=""font-size: 110%; line-height: 116%;"">He found her, isolated from anyone in the camp. <span style=""font-style: italic"">How uncharacteristic of her, poor Vesper</span> He thought with a heartfelt sigh as he approached her. ""You shouldn't do that. No good will come from dwelling."" He told her once he noticed she had been crying. He slouched so he remained eye level with her, studying her face softheartedly. ""What happened wasn't your fault, it wasn't anyone's fault other than that bastard Briarwood and that dragon. They did it, they destroyed Vadosa. I don't know why Kerrek would do what he did but.."" Ragnar sighed, pausing for a moment, trying to gather his thoughts. ""I don't understand Kerrek's betrayal, maybe they forced him to, threatened to kill someone. I mean, he has a family, doesn't he? We all trusted Kerrek, it's not your fault."" He tried to reason with her.</span>"
21102,The Time of the Embers,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51932&start=140,2017-03-12T23:52:05,Mythical Mobster,"Vesper didn't meet his eyes as he spoke. She could hardly bring herself to even look up when he was done. ""I never questioned him. I blindly followed, because, 'surely Kerrek is the most loyal person I know', only that's not true. He's not, and things are staring to all click and connect together. Why he didn't question Briairwoods package, and he vouched for him."" She let out a dry chuckle, and shook her head. She didn't speak for several moments, just stared out towards the cluster of tents, and fires. This wasn't fair. Vesper looked back to him. ""I don't want to start believing he had a reason...Because if it's not true, I think it'll only hurt more....But thank you, Ragnar. I'll be fine, I just need a while to myself. It's been a long week. Why don't you go tell everyone what Farkas told us, and I'll catch up later.""She waved him off, giving him her best 'i'm okay' smile."
21103,The Time of the Embers,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51932&start=140,2017-03-13T00:31:52,TheSnowDrift,"<span style=""font-size: 110%; line-height: 116%;""><div style=""text-indent:1em;"">""We all trusted him. There was no way we could have known."" Ragnar replied softly, lightly brushing one of her tears away with his thumb as the tear rolled down her cheek. ""We did the best we could. Go clean yourself up, Farkas is gathering a few friendlies to his tent. If you see Merlin or Brynn, lead 'em that way."" The brute flashed a benevolent smile before he took his leave with a sigh. He felt bad knowing how crushed Vesper was. She didn't deserve this. Rikke didn't deserve this. None of them deserved this twisted fate.</div></span>"
21104,The Time of the Embers,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51932&start=140,2017-03-14T21:02:07,Mythical Mobster,"Vesper didn't move right away. She stayed seated where she was for a while longer, before she gathered herself and stood. Finding Merlin, was easy. The mage was given a quick ""Head that way, and you'll find the tent,"" by way of instruction. Merlin had given her a pointed look, but when it didn't seem to get any more information out of her, wondered off in that general direction. Finny was the problem. He had wondered away earlier, unnoticed. Vesper had no idea where to look. She was still looking when she found Brynn, still going through one of the books.<br/><br/>""Hey, Brynn have you seen Finny? Farkas wants to talk to everyone, and well he's part of everyone.""she gave the girl a smile, and cupped her hands behind her back."
21105,The Time of the Embers,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51932&start=140,2017-03-14T23:23:07,TheSnowDrift,"<span style=""font-size: 110%; line-height: 116%;""><div style=""text-indent:1em;"">Brynn was frowning at the open book in her palms as Vesper approached her, she was so focused on the text she did not realize the half-elf's presence until Vesper spoke. ""Hm?"" She glanced up from the book, studying Vesper. ""Finny? No, haven't seen him. I only saw Merlin and Ragnar. Ragnar is gathering people up I presume?"" She replied as she continued to flip through the pages of the book, her eyebrows pushed together in consternation.</div></span>"
21106,The Time of the Embers,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51932&start=140,2017-03-17T04:14:00,Mythical Mobster,"Vesper huffed, and took a seat besides her. ""Dang, where did he run off to?You think he'd be the one gathering people.""She let out a large breath, and stared up at the cave walls, before looking back at Brynn ""...Anything interesting?""she leaned closer to look at the page she was reading from.""Anything useful,""she asked, still trying to get a better look."
21107,The Time of the Embers,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51932&start=140,2017-03-18T16:51:24,TheSnowDrift,"<div style=""text-indent:1em;""><span style=""font-size: 110%; line-height: 116%;"">""He went out looking for you all."" Brynn explained, looking over at Vesper, resting the book in her lap before she pointed in the direction where he departed. ""That's all I know."" She added after a reign of silence, returning her focus back to the leather book with a small frown.</span></div><br/><br/><div style=""text-indent:1em;"">""Interesting? Perhaps. Annoying? Very much so."" She answered as she shifted over so Vesper could get a better look at the inscribed text. ""Recognize this language? The book switched from common tongue to an older language towards the end."" She explained, her hazel eyes scanning through the text heedfully.</div>"
21108,The Time of the Embers,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51932&start=140,2017-03-20T13:11:48,Mythical Mobster,"Vesper took the book from her, and studied the page. ""This looks Elvish, but I don't recognize the form of writing. See, this here, 'Isenatha'? That means dragon, and 'Venuralas', is Gods. But that's all I can make sense of. This could be a written dialect of some kind. I can't read much of it, I'm afraid, and what I can doesn't make much sense....Though, it does sound promising!""she handed the book back to her, and pulled herself up.""But if it's Merlin's, ask him. He can read it, as odd as it is. How he learns such things is beyond me,""she said shaking her head.""Anyway,I really should find Finny. If you don't have anything else that is? If not, Ragnar wants everyone to talk with Farkas, and the others from The Seeking Owl who survived.""Vesper jabbed a finger towards the camp."
21109,The Time of the Embers,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51932&start=140,2017-03-20T18:38:23,TheSnowDrift,"<span style=""font-size: 110%; line-height: 116%;""><div style=""text-indent:1em;"">""That it does..."" Brynn muttered in agreement. She was unfamiliar with the Elvish culture, she didn't even realize it was a form of an Elvish dialect. She nodded a few times as she listened to Vesper explain some of the text. ""Alright, I'll head over there then. Undoubtedly Merlin will be directed over there anyways."" She closed the book carefully, using her thumb as a bookmark before she stood up.</div></span>"
21110,The Time of the Embers,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51932&start=160,2017-03-21T23:02:13,Mythical Mobster,"""He should already be there,""Vesper said, waving her off. Once she was gone, Vesper went back to her task. It took her another twenty minutes to find Finny. She found him further outside the encampment, leaning against the wall, eyes trained on the city of tents ahead of him. ""There you are! I've been looking all over the place for you."" Her bright smile faltered when she noticed his face. Throughout the trip here, he had been focused on getting back. He had pushed the pain of loss away, and carried on. Now, however, there was time. Time to take in the grief, and pain.<br/><br/>""...You're not ok."" It wasn't a question, and it pulled Finny's attention to her. He didn't speak for a few moments, letting the words hang in the air before he let out a sigh. ""No, but neither are you, or anyone, really....I just needed a moment to myself. I went to see some of the other families. Let them know."" Finny ran a hand through his hair. When he had gone off the results had been what he'd expected. A mix of anger, and grief. Some of the family blamed him, others themselves, and some the very Gods. He was having a hard time getting the images of their faces, and voices out of his head. He thought Vesper could see and hear them too by the way she looked at him.<br/><br/>""Didn't go well,I take it....Finny..dwelling on the past wont help. What happened, it wasn't your fault. It was the dragon, and Briarwood, and maybe Kerreks, but not because of you,""she said echoing the words Ragnar told her earlier. ""I'm still trying to come to terms with it myself, and it's hard, but we didn't know."" Vesper gave him a small smile and took hold of his hand. She noted the tremble in them. Finny stared at her, eyes red, swallowing the lump in his throat. She let him go, and just like that the moment was over. ""Anyway, Ragnar wants us to go to Farkas. He's gathering up everyone so we can talk about what we can do. I'll lead the way,""she said motioning for him to follow. They arrived last,the tent nearly packed full."
21111,The Time of the Embers,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51932&start=160,2017-03-22T04:07:29,TheSnowDrift,"<span style=""font-size: 110%; line-height: 116%;""><div style=""text-indent:1em;"">Brynn nodded before departing, heading towards the tent where the rest of The Seeking Owl are to meet up with Ragnar and Farkas. Once she spotted Merlin, she made her way towards him, weaving her way through the small group that had collected beside the tent. ""I think I may have found something."" She told him as she led him to the outer brim of the group to show him the shift of language in the last few sections of the leather book. ""Recognize this? Vesper said it might be an older dialect of something Elvish. She recognized the words Dragon and Gods."" She explained, holding the open book out for Merlin to see.</div></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-size: 110%; line-height: 116%;""><div style=""text-indent:1em;"">Meanwhile, Farkas scanned through the mass as he stood beside Ragnar and a few other in the front of the tent. He waited for the rest of them to regroup before he silenced the group with a loud clearing of his throat. ""Alright! Listen up, we don't have all day!"" The master-at-arms called out, gripping his son's lance in his hands. ""We have all seen what this damned dragon has done, we all have ran off with our tails in between legs as this demon tore our families apart and brought our proud city to ruins. It's time to take action and bring down this black dragon. With the strength of numbers, we shall avenge our fallen comrades."" Once he finished, he took a step back before he nodding in Ragnar's direction, motioning to take charge.</div></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-size: 110%; line-height: 116%;""><div style=""text-indent:1em;"">With that, Ragnar took a step forward, filling the spot where Farkas was standing at moments ago. He began to speak, explaining about the abnormal contract The Seeking Owl was hired to do and how everything started, from how the group of five; Vesper, Merlin, Finny, Brynn, and himself, were uneasy about Briarwood and kept a twenty-four-hour watch on him to how the event unfolded at Vadosa. ""We came back here seeking information on both Briarwood and the dragon and to find any survivors. While many did survive, there is all to0 many fallen. We need every able-bodied man and woman in order to have any chances facing this beast.""</div></span>"
21112,The Time of the Embers,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51932&start=160,2017-03-24T08:48:54,Mythical Mobster,"When Brynn found her way to the half-elf man, he was seated in the back of the tent, as far from the group as possible, while still being within earshot. At first, he didn't look up from the book he was skimming through. The old tome even thicker than the one she held. After a minute, he marked the page, and looked up at her, registering her word. Merlin took the book from her and looked over the passage.""It's old elvish. Written before the Elven culture had one unified language. Before they created cities, and a nation."" He turned coy eyes to her, before continuing. ""This says something about 'The Time of Fire and Embers'. After we're done here,we'll go through it,""he said, running his fingers over the script, right as Farkas started to address the group.<br/><br/>The group of people, only a few dozen at most, listened intently as the two men spoke and said there peace. Once done, a lanky blonde elf stepped forward, hands curled tightly around a broken sword. ""I'm sorry but...there is only a few of us left. The Grand Cleric wouldn't lend aid to our small numbers. How are we meant to fight a dragon,""she asked, her dark eyes shinning with worry. Farkas looked to Ragnar, a deep set frown on his face. He didn't know what to say, but Finny stood forward, and cleared his throat. A few of the men and women gave him cold looks, their blame still not fully casted elsewhere.<br/><br/>""I may have an idea. For those of you who are unaware, I am of a noble house. My family resides in Lordship over Wynnwick, a town in Creyes. If I were to go back, I may be able to persuade the Bannermen to give us aid."" he looked the group over, suddenly nervous. The girl before seemed to be mulling the idea over when a large beast of a man stood up, and let out a scoff.<br/><br/>""Creyes is a continent away. That's weeks of sailing, one way, without a for sure promise you can pull this off."" The man, a barrel chested orc, crossed his arms, eyes glaring holes into Finny. The group started to murmur in agreement, speaking up with protest. Vesper shoved the orc aside and took the floor. ""So what? We don't have very many options. This could be what we need to sway the Grand Cleric, and the council to give us aid. And if not, we get more help and rally the other hundreds of people no doubt decimated by this monster!"" Vesper's voice rang out, silencing the crowd. It was a shock to hear her raise her voice,let alone shout. ""We have to give it a try,""she said, pleading. ""But we might not have weeks,""a voice reasoned, and she couldn't say anything against that. it was true. She was about to give up when a loud groan cut through from the back and Merlin shoved his way to the front. He was agitated, a scowl on his face, as he used magic to pull the orc halfway across the space.<br/><br/>""Show of hands, how many magic users are here right now in this room."" A few hesitant hands went up. He counted them. ""Good, you lot will help with a transportation spell since you all feel the need to b*tch about it. We are going to do this. Shut your mouths and help or get the hell out of our way, or I'll kill you myself."" He ignored the disapproving look he got from Vesper, and stared the group down. ""We have limited options. Don't spit in the face of someone trying to help,""he snapped, his patience gone."
21113,The Time of the Embers,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51932&start=160,2017-03-24T17:48:44,TheSnowDrift,"<div style=""text-indent:1em;""><span style=""font-size: 110%; line-height: 116%;"">Brynn listened attentively to the half-elf as he explained the Elvish language. Her shoulders slouched as she emitted a sigh of relief, it was fortunate that Merlin was able to translate the inscriptions better than Vesper or she could have done. Brynn couldn't understand the text at all and while Vesper could translate a few words, it would be a slow and prolonged process for her to translate and Brynn fears there may be not enough time.</span></div><br/><br/><div style=""text-indent:1em;""><span style=""font-size: 110%; line-height: 116%;"">Once Farkas and Ragnar stole the attention of the group and silenced the tent, she turned her attention to the matter at hand, listening to the various of people argue back and forth on what should be done. The Northerner agreed with Finny and Vesper, gathering enough bannermen would be able to persuade the Grand Cleric. She waited until after Merlin had spoken and the tent finally quieted once more before Brynn voiced her opinion. ""I can ride to the north. I have my family and contacts I can reason with to give us more men."" She told the group. ""No one is safe with a dragon about, we are all prey. Surely, they will see even in the far north, the dragon is a threat to them as well."" She explained. Her family was part of the founding of The House of Wolves, a group of three lord families that helped keep order in the barren lands of Wulfguards. Brynn's family resides in Reidwoods, the capital city of the small hold. Her family held power there over the bannermen and city guard.</span></div><br/><br/><div style=""text-indent:1em;""><span style=""font-size: 110%; line-height: 116%;"">As for contacts, while she stayed in the north for a few years as a mercenary prior to joining The Seeking Owl, she had gained a few favours from the people that owe her for helping them out for protecting them as they travel on roads known for thieves and bandits even while the contractor was short of the gold needed for the contract.</span></div>"
21114,The Time of the Embers,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51932&start=160,2017-03-25T10:12:30,Mythical Mobster,"""We have a plan. We'll do this in two trips. I don't think any of us should go alone, and Merlin has that transportation spell. It shouldn't take us long to pop over to visit with Finny's family, Brynn, would you be willing to let us come north with you?"" It was Vesper who spoke, stepping closer towards Brynn, her hands clasped and a small smile on her face. She looked over at Merlin, and asked,"" It shouldn't take you long to cast us between places right?""<br/><br/>""I'll need help but I'm sure there are mages, or wizards within Finny's family's guardsmen."" he looked to Finny to conform, and when he received a nod, continued,"" I can only cast the spell twice per day, though, so don't rely solely on it,""he warned. When no one came up to protest this new plan Farkas took the floor once again. ""Than it's settled. You five will go do this, and the rest of us will send word to any we may know, and I will help gather up anyone here in camp who wants to join the cause. My the Gods smile on you.""<br/><br/>And with that, the tent emptied out, none daring to speak up against the master-at-arms. When they were alone again, Finny let out a deep breath, not realizing he'd been holding it. Vesper patted his back.""Well, that was a little intense.""she joked, seeming to be in better spirits now that they had some idea of what to do."
21115,The Time of the Embers,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51932&start=160,2017-03-26T21:15:48,TheSnowDrift,"<span style=""font-size: 110%; line-height: 116%;""><div style=""text-indent:1em;"">Brynn thought over Vesper's question, hesitantly. ""That's fine."" She answered after a small reign of silence. ""Only a few people should travel North, I don't want our presence noted until we are already at their doorsteps."" Brynn explained, glancing around briefly. ""However, we should focus primarily on gaining the support of Creyes, they would be more likely be able to give us more men. The North is a large region, towns are scattered. The House of Wolves will put their land first once they see the threat the dragon poses."" Brynn added, crossing her arms over her chest as she pondered.</div></span>"
21116,The Time of the Embers,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51932&start=160,2017-03-28T06:37:58,Mythical Mobster,"""I must warn you all...My Father and I are...not on good terms. Last I saw him he was cruel, and harsh on the people, having gone cold after my mother's passing. I have no delusions he'll be happy to see me, but he's not an idiot. If he senses the danger this dragon poses he'll send aid,""Finny said, suddenly sounding unsure. In truth, Finny was down playing the circumstances with his father, afraid the others would protest even trying to gain his help, and it took everything within himself to keep that fear off his face. When Vesper gave him a concerned look, he was worried he'd failed to do so.<br/><br/>""I don't know what that would be like, tension in a family, but I'm sure he'll be happy to see you! You're his son,""she said, her hand coming up to touch his arm. Good, she didn't see through him.<br/><br/>""Y-yeah, you're probably right. What do we need before we leave?"" he looked to Merlin, questioning what components the mage would require. Merlin thought it over, trying to recall the exact spell, before he spoke. ""Not much. You'll need to have a clear image of the place in your mind, and, while I can cast this spell by myself, I'd rather siphon the magic from that lot of whiners as punishment."" He crossed his arms, the irritability plain on his face."
21117,The Time of the Embers,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51932&start=160,2017-04-01T05:25:05,TheSnowDrift,"<span style=""font-size: 110%; line-height: 116%;""><div style=""text-indent:1em;"">Ragnar's posture loosen once most of the people departed, running his hand through his sandy hair, walking over towards Finny and the others. ""Then let us pray to the Gods that your lord father can see to reason."" The brute told Finny, giving him a small nod. He glanced over his broad shoulder, studying some of the supplies already inside the Master-at-arm's tent. There were damaged shields, armour, and weapons. Most were beyond repair considering the limited tools; however, Ragnar guessed a few could be salvaged.<br/><br/>""Am I needed anywhere?"" The brute asked, looking around at the others. ""If not and I can find a hammer, I could help arming some of the men here."" He explained with a halfhearted shrug.</div></span>"
21118,The Time of the Embers,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51932&start=160,2017-04-05T00:05:27,Mythical Mobster,"""Not right now, no. We'll leave tomorrow morning, so do with your time as you please,"" Finny said, running his hand through his hair. ""We'll meet here when it's time to leave."" A yawn left him as he turned to find a place to rest for the night. They had been running on fumes for days now, and it seemed they'd be continuing to do so for the next few weeks. Best to get rest where they could. Vesper watched him walk off, and looked towards Merlin and Brynn.<br/><br/>""So did you ask about the book,""she asked, remembering the passage Brynn showed her earlier. Merlin hummed, attention lost in thought, before he looked at her and nodded. ""She did. If you two want to go fine a place to go over it, then lets go. Ragnar wont need us in his way, I'm sure."""
21119,The Time of the Embers,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51932&start=160,2017-04-08T17:43:17,TheSnowDrift,"<span style=""font-size: 110%; line-height: 116%;""><div style=""text-indent:1em;"">""Just don't beat yourselves death."" Ragnar nodded, rejoining with Farkas, helping him carry pieces of repairable armour and weapons towards a makeshift forge the master-at-arms has been setting up little ways from the tent. While Farkas went to sort through the metals by how long and how challenging it would take to repair them, Ragnar began to warm the coals using the blade of a damaged sword.</div></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-size: 110%; line-height: 116%;""><div style=""text-indent:1em;"">Brynn nodded. ""Yeah, sure thing."" She said, gesturing for Vesper to follow before walking outside of the tent, out of the way of Ragnar and Farkas.</div></span>"
21120,The Time of the Embers,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51932&start=160,2017-04-10T04:17:33,Mythical Mobster,"The three of them found themselves a quiet spot closer towards the outer surroundings of the tent city. After the days exploits, the people around them were winding down, families huddled around fires, and ate quietly, talking amongst themselves. Vesper followed suit, starting a fire for them, and rummaging through her pouch for some rations, passing them out. She noted they were almost gone. She'd need to stock up before they left tomorrow.<br/><br/>""Now, we're nice and comfy, Merlin?""she turned to the mage, who pulled out the large leather bound tome and flipped through the pages, finding the text from earlier. "" This is promising... the pages say that over a thousand years ago, a dragon by the name Valdessa ruled the entire southern half of the continent. A powerful beast, said to create ruin, death, and despair. Says here she would bring back the fallen in her domain and use them for an undead army. She was an ancient dragon at the time. Wanted to become a god, she waged war against the Gods, and it says she almost won. Had her hubris not gotten the better of her. She was slain, her body encased within the earth by the god Bromire, and her soul locked away within a soul gem. Says the gods entrusted the gem to a group of devout worshipers, and they hid it away."" When he was finished he took a bite of the dried meat he had been given and hummed to himself.<br/><br/>""Do...do you two think it's this dragon? Valdessa? I mean...it come out of a temple of Bromire, right?""<br/><br/>Merlin sighed and shrugged. "" Maybe. If it is, maybe it's weaker than what the text says, but I'm going to pray it's not the same dragon. Otherwise, I think we're screwed,"" he said."
21121,The Time of the Embers,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51932&start=160,2017-04-10T14:05:37,TheSnowDrift,"Brynn sat down, farther away from the fire compared to the other two while she remained close to the group, listening to the translation of the Elven text patiently as she chewed on the salted meat with distaste.<br/><br/>""There is too many coincidences for my liking,"" The Northern scratched the back of her head in consternation. ""The temple of Bromire in Vadosa. We must be prepared for the worst. I fear that might be that the dragon is Valdessa in a weakened state. Only the Gods knows what will happen if she regains strength."" She grabbed her Nordic dagger and began to fidget with the blade as they continued. ""Does the text mention anymore about the worshippers?"" She asked Merlin after a period of silence.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
21122,The Time of the Embers,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51932&start=160,2017-04-10T21:50:19,Mythical Mobster,"Merlin flipped through the pages, skimming through the text. When he found nothing he sighed and shook his head. ""Nothing other then each individual gods they were devout to. If this dragon is the same from the text, it's beyond ancient in age, and probably very angry."" The mage ran a hand through his hair, frustration clear as day on his face. ""How are we suppose to kill something that's older than most recorded history?"" he was speaking mostly to himself at this point.<br/><br/>""If...if the gods had a play in it before, maybe we should call upon them again? I know you're not the religious type Merlin, but maybe we can  visit some temples? Maybe pop over to mine before we leave tomorrow. I would like to check on them, and see if they're alright. We could ask the grand cleric there,""she said, eyes watching the fire dance about.<br/><br/><br/>""I....can send us there,""he said, hesitant in his response. Vesper eyed him oddly, the tension in his voice confusing her, but it seemed best to let it go for now.<br/><br/>""So Temple, then to Finny's home, and rest up, then farther north. Hopefully the dragon will stay east for a while longer."""
21123,The Time of the Embers,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51932&start=160,2017-04-11T15:10:59,TheSnowDrift,"""There is a temple in the Frost-Wulf region near Reidswood. If you believe that the Gods could be in our favour, I will go to my temple.""<br/><br/>Brynn drummed her fingers against the dark worn leather of her dagger's handle, a feeling of comfort as her hazel eyes stared into the core of the burning fire, flickering haphazardly<br/><br/>""How is the condition of our resources?"" She asked the two, lifting her gaze from the fire. ""With pressing matter, how long will we have to prepare ourselves? Shouldn't we divide and conquer more?"" She continued, tilting her head to the side as she studied the situation.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
21124,The Time of the Embers,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51932&start=160,2017-04-13T10:23:09,Mythical Mobster,"""Divide? Ourselves? I don't think it wise. Don't take me for a fool. I am not suggesting we head straight into fighting this beast with no means to do so, but splitting up is risky. There is an obvious following this dragon has, and it's apparent we know nothing about them. They could be anyone, and while I'm sure you'll keep tight lip about this, you would still need to explain the situation to your family, or whom ever. They may be in league with her."" He looked her in the eye, his gaze intense, and piercing.<br/><br/>"" We will go, gather the numbers we need, build up our armies, and talk to the Gods, if they truly can help us. Right now we have something to go on, at least. As far as resources go, we have virtually none. A handful of men wont do a thing in killing this monster, but we stick together."" Merlin leaned back against the stone wall of the cave, and traced the spine of the book still in his lap.<br/><br/>""I understand where you are coming from, Brynn. But, I think Merlin is right. This was a thought out plan from somewhere. They're are people who seem to worship her. So much so that they'd die for her, but.... Attacking head on, even with an army isn't an ideal plan. It's obvious that while we build up an army of our own, she'll be doing the same. She may be weakened, but I doubt the time away from this plain has dulled her wit. We'll have to come up with a plan of attack when we are ready, but that can wait,""Vesper said, waving her hand in front of her face as if to put the discussion away for later. They had to start from the bottom first, she knew, and a plan, no matter how air tight, was useless with out the numbers to back it up. "" I don't think she's any where near as strong as she was before."""
21125,The Time of the Embers,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51932&start=160,2017-04-16T07:34:11,TheSnowDrift,"<span style=""font-size: 110%; line-height: 116%;""><div style=""text-indent:1em;"">Brynn gave a small nod, fidgeting with the dagger in her hands as she lightly chewed on the bottom of her lip mindlessly. ""Fair enough, let's just pray things will go well with the nobles."" She muttered, her golden flecked eyes lifted from their stone gaze at the fire to the city of tents, watching the survivors began to settle down for the night. ""And what of Kerrek?"" She asked abruptly. ""Farkas told us he was in league with the dragon but how? Why would he become one of the dragon's worshipers?""</div></span>"
21126,The Time of the Embers,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51932&start=160,2017-04-20T07:22:24,Mythical Mobster,"Merlin shrugged, stretching out besides the fire. "" Maybe he always was a part of it? I'm sure resurrecting a long dead false goddess is something you have to raise money for. Probably where most of the companies gold went."" He snorted at his own humor and flopped down, before continuing.""Anyway, does it matter? If we find him, you can ask him yourself. I must admit I am curious to hear his reasoning,""he said. "" Maybe it'll be good enough to keep Finny and Ragnar from slicing his head off."""
21127,The Time of the Embers,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51932&start=160,2017-07-26T06:01:15,TheSnowDrift,"<span style=""font-size: 110%; line-height: 116%;""><div style=""text-indent:1em;"">""I don't necessarily care for his reasonings, I just want to understand him."" Brynn explained as she shifted her full attention to Merlin. ""Kerrek sent us all to die so I wouldn't mind if they rip him to shreds but we could use his involvement to our advantage. If Kerrek is a worshipper, there might be more within The Seeking Owl and that's how we can get them.""</div></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-size: 110%; line-height: 116%;""><div style=""text-indent:1em;"">""As you all said, we can't attack the dragon head on, even with all the bannermen we could possibly muster while Valdessa is still in her weakened state."" She paused with a frown, trying to collect her thoughts well enough to explain. ""We need to cut of the supplies of the worshippers, weaken the worshippers. They are probably how the dragon is going to regain her former strength and we can use Kerrek to do that.""</div></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-size: 110%; line-height: 116%;""><div style=""text-indent:1em;"">""I don't know many officers of The Seeking Owl but if the dragon's influence was powerful enough to get Kerrek involved, there has to be more. Maybe some of his higher ups? Kerrek has show  his betrayal but there might be others who haven't shown their true colours.""</div></span><br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
21128,The Time of the Embers,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51932&start=160,2017-07-26T06:28:08,Mythical Mobster,"Merlin hummed in agreement as she spoke. Her points were valid, and if he were being honest, they were things he hadn't thought of himself....though he wouldn't admit that. Once she was done speaking he thought it over, trying to remember who Kerrek kept close. ""The only people he relied on were Finny, Farkas, and those two pompous sorts. Vesper, do you remember their names?"" He looked to Vesper, who had been listening intently. ""That would be Lady, and Lord Cromwell. They are heirs to the Cromwell family. You, know, those Merchant lords from the east? Didn't see them at the meeting, and they did stay behind when we were sent out on delivery."" She said thinking back when the request was first made. The Lady Cromwell had sniffed, her noise up in the air, and refused to offer hers, or her brothers aid in the job. She had assumed it was because the two thought they were above such a job.<br/><br/>Merlin pulled a face of distaste at the name. Yes, now he recalled. Tobais, and Fiona Cromwell were, to put it nicely, self important, and utterly self centered, pompous louts. Most of the company regarded them as bored nobles who were employed only by the grace of their fathers money, which many assumed bought them into Kerreks close circle, now however, it seemed they could have been apart of this mess. ""If it's anyone it would be them, wouldn't it. Should be go find them, you think?"""
21129,The Time of the Embers,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51932&start=160,2017-07-26T06:55:04,TheSnowDrift,"<span style=""font-size: 110%; line-height: 116%;""><div style=""text-indent:1em;"">Brynn bobbed her head in a nod as she listened to the two converse attentively with a genuine smile on her face. It felt good to have a solid understanding of the events that unfolded in the days prior. ""It wouldn't hurt to check the Cromwells. It's the best lead we got."" She answered with a shrug. Despite not being able to recall any encounters with the nobles, Brynn thought it could be likely that the two are with Kerrek and the dragon. The Cromwells were probably another way for Kerrek to gain funds without too much suspicion.</div></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-size: 110%; line-height: 116%;""><div style=""text-indent:1em;"">""We could do what we did with Briarwood, watch and study from a distance. Finny should be the ones to talk to the Cromwells once we are sure about them. They would trust Finny more than they would trust any of us.""</div></span><br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
21130,The Time of the Embers,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51932&start=180,2017-07-26T07:14:14,Mythical Mobster,"Vesper nodded ""I say we should still question them, though. I'd like to get a feel for them, now that Kerrek has shown his true colours. Not to mention we will be leaving in the morning."" she said, standing up and dusting herself off. "" We don't want to give them anymore time to compose themselves if they are a threat.""<br/><br/>""Good idea. If need be, I'm sure a well place spell could get the truth out of them.""Merlin said, collecting his things. ""I'm not looking forward to a conversation with them, none the less. I'm hoping we can catch the Lady alone. She's more amiable, at the vary least. More willing to converse with us common folk, don't you think,""he said patting his satchel as he stood. Vesper nodded. ""That she is. With out Tobias around, she's even given the odd smile now and again. First time I saw it I thought her face would crack."" The two laughed at that, and turned to Brynn. ""Coming?"""
21131,The Time of the Embers,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51932&start=180,2017-07-26T07:30:49,TheSnowDrift,"<span style=""font-size: 110%; line-height: 116%;""><div style=""text-indent:1em;"">""Sounds like a plan then, lets just hope the gods decide to give us a break.."" When they stood up, she gathered the few things she had out and stood as well. ""Yeah, just lead the way."" She replied, gesturing for them to take the lead, knowing they would be the ones to point out the two nobles, not her. Brynn lingered back slightly, using the time to slip her two daggers in between the leather strap of her belt, out of sight but also easily accessible. She picked her pace up slightly before slowing down once she caught up with them.</div></span><br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
21132,The Time of the Embers,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51932&start=180,2017-07-26T07:58:55,Mythical Mobster,"The two asked around, finding very quickly that most of the Owl's company hadn't bothered to worry about the two nobles. Only when they had stopped the same Elf girl who had spoken up during the meeting did they get a solid answer. Vesper grabbed onto the girls arm lightly as she passed by with a crate of broken weapons for Faraks and Ragnar to fix. ""Oh! Vesper, dear did you need something?""<br/><br/>""Ara, the Cromwells, do you happen to know where they are? They weren't at the meeting and, um, Finny wanted to make sure they knew of the plan too."" Vesper didn't think the girl was a danger, but best to be safe, rather than sorry. Ara gave a small frown and adjusted the crate in her arms, before pointing towards a tent a few feet away. ""They should be in there. I warn you though, after all that's happened, Tobias has been in a right sour mood. More than usual. Can't say I really blame him, but just a heads up."" Vesper let her go with a quick thanks and the three made there way to the tent, which as they got closer seemed to be the healers station.<br/><br/>""That's odd....do you think they're hurt?""Vesper asked watching as a few healers checked supplies, and busied themselves with odd tasks.<br/><br/>""Might be. I doubt the dragon would care much if she killed her own men if she could resurrect them again. Lets just go. Hopefully they can still talk, yeah?"" He didn't wait for them to acknowledge that, pushing past the tents opening and inside.<br/><br/>Sure enough, they spotted their targets not to far in. Tobias, a dark skinned man, with hair as black as a ravens wing, sat by the bedside of what one could only assume was his twin sister, though her once beautiful face was now half wrapped in thick bandages along with most of the rest of her body. He didn't seem to notice them when they walked up, but when Vesper went to speak he cut her off.<br/><br/>""I do not have the will to listen to the lot of you, nor do I care to keep company with you. Leave."" he said, not looking up at them as he spoke."
21133,The Time of the Embers,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51932&start=180,2017-07-26T21:47:26,TheSnowDrift,"<span style=""font-size: 110%; line-height: 116%;""><div style=""text-indent:1em;"">""Great.."" She whispered under her breath with a hint of sarcasm as they approached the healers' station. ""If she is not worried about her allies, she got to have high numbers then."" She commented in agreement with Merlin before she followed the two inside the tent. She paused after setting a foot inside, her hazel eyes surveyed the crowded scene. She wordlessly followed them to where the Cromwells were, she knew it would be best for Merlin and Vesper to do the talking. They knew the nobles better and would be able to converse with them easier. Her focus; however, remained on Fiona, a wave of remorse glistened in her eyes.</div></span>"
21134,The Time of the Embers,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51932&start=180,2017-07-28T06:01:51,Mythical Mobster,"Vesper frowned, but didn't back down. She took a breath. ""Tobias, I'm sorry Fiona is hurt, but we have to talk with you. We just want-"" She jumped back when Tobias stood, turning to look at her. His eyes were red, and puffy. It was obvious he was torn up about his sister. ""You want to know if we had anything to do with it. Do you think the others haven't already thought that? Of course, we must be! Kerrek kept us close, so that must mean we're guilty, is that it?!"" Vesper stared, wide eyed and stammering, backing up into Brynn as the man towered over her. ""We didn't even want this job! My sister was to take over the family business. She should have been working towards that, but no. Father wanted us here. Wanted us....Now my sister....Fiona is...."" He was panting, eyes wide and full of grief, absolutely besides himself.<br/><br/>Merlin piped up when it became obvious Vesper was at a loss. ""Of course you're both prime suspects. Can you really blame everyone. You and Fiona pushed everyone away, treated us lot like dirt. And on top of that you were Kerreks noble pets. What would you think if it were you eh?"" Tobias looked at him, having seemed to calm down at that. His golden eyes trailed along the mage's face, and he seemed to be thinking before he spoke. ""....We are...not better than you. We don't trust easy. Pushing everyone away is the surest way to assure we stay safe."" He sighed, and gave a dry chuckle. ""Fiona knew that was not ideal but.... "" He trailed off, and a moment went by before he gestured for them to sit.<br/><br/>""We did not know of the beast, to answer your no doubt obvious question. Like I said we did not seek these jobs out. Our father came to us one day, said we were to offer our assistance to the Owl, and not to ask questions. I understood why he'd make me. I'm the problem child you see. Like to go out and disgrace my family name, or so my father thought. Didn't approve of my lifestyle. But I never understood why he made Fiona join."" He looked towards her sleeping form as he spoke. ""She was the perfect daughter. Everything I failed to be, but none the less she took the duty with pride, but she had as of late been growing....weary? I suppose. Kerrek was in correspondence with our father. He'd send Fiona back and forth with letters, and packages. She had eventually got curious and snooped. Said she found some thing, and that she was going to look into it. A week before we got the job from that faulty lord, my sister had been digging through the Owl's records. She said she found a large sum of the companies money was just gone. No trace of it. She didn't share everything with me, but she did say that the job, and the lord rubbed her the wrong way."" He shrugged "" I don't know what she knew. She didn't get a chance to explain before it all fell apart.""<br/><br/>Vesper frowned ""Your father? Was he involved, do you think?""<br/><br/>""Honestly? He'd a cold bastard, and it doesn't surprise me he might have something to do with this. I'd say probably."" He said making a face like he had a bad taste in his mouth. Vesper huffed""Then he needs to be questioned!"" That made Tobias laugh a bitter laugh ""If you can find him, be my guest. Do me a favor though when you do. Bring him to me so I can ask if my sisters life was so easy for him to throw away."""
21135,The Time of the Embers,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51932&start=180,2017-07-28T08:14:12,TheSnowDrift,"<div style=""text-indent:1em;""><span style=""font-size: 110%; line-height: 116%;"">Brynn snapped back into focus as Tobias stood up, narrowing her eyes at him. She understood that the noble was devastated because of his injured sister but his threatening posture still annoyed her and gave her a brief reminder of the ordeal with Varn. As Vesper began to back up, Brynn wordlessly placed her hand on the elf's arm, preventing her from bumping into her. Brynn moved over and took a step forward, glaring at the noble as she now stood in front of Vesper. ""We get it, you are p!ssed off and you are grieving. You've just been through hell. We <span style=""font-style: italic"">all</span> have. Don't take it out on her."" Brynn stared at Tobias for a moment longer, her gaze softening. ""Don't take it out on us, we are just trying to figure things out just the same as you."" She added in a lowered voice.</span></div><br/><br/><div style=""text-indent:1em;""><span style=""font-size: 110%; line-height: 116%;"">Brynn emitted a soft sigh of relief as he calmed down. She watched his motions as he and Merlin conversed. Due to her own reserved nature, she was able to empathize with him, she felt bad for him, thinking of what hell any of the other members of the Owl probably put him through. She fell mute through the conversation, listening closely to the others as her mind wandered. She was struggling to collect her own thoughts, all of this situation confused her, clouded her mind. She waited until the conversation had concluded before she spoke again, lifting her eyes from the ground to Tobias. ""If you continue to help us, it will be the first question asked, I can promise you that.""</span></div>"
21136,The Time of the Embers,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51932&start=180,2017-07-28T08:34:27,Mythical Mobster,"Tobias looked her over, and though he did not say anything, a softness could be seen in his eyes. He gave her a nod, and looked back to his sister. Vesper reached over and took his hand, pulling his attention back. ""Thank you for helping us, Tobias.... I'm sorry for how some of the others acted towards you and Fiona, but I promise we will bring your father to answer for his crimes. Along with that dragon."" Her smile was soft, and warm, and it made Tobias flush with regret. ""...Thank you, my Lady...Both of you... I will do all I can to help, and hopefully Fiona will wake, to tell us what she may know.""<br/><br/>Merlin stood, and pulled out a small scroll from his pouch, holding it out to Tobias. The man looked at it, then to Merlin curiously. ""It's a sending scroll. If you are unaware, we are leaving in the morning. Me, Vesper, and two others. If she should wake, and give you the information while we are away, you can write on this scroll, and it will teleport to me.... As for your sister I am...sorry she got hurt. If you'd like I could try my hand at healing her wounds, but they might be too bad for me to mend."" Tobias took the scroll, looking it over before sighing and waving his hand. ""No, the medics here are of able stock, and you need to save your magic, I'm sure. I will let you know the moment she wakes of what she has to offer."" Satisfied, Merlin nodded, and turned to leave the twins be. Vesper hurried after, the atmosphere a bit to uncomfortable for her liking."
21137,The Time of the Embers,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51932&start=180,2017-07-28T08:52:39,TheSnowDrift,"<span style=""font-size: 110%; line-height: 116%;""><div style=""text-indent:1em;"">She mirrored a small nod, waiting for them to finish so she could make her respectful exit. She greatly disliked seeing the horror that the dragon has brought forth. She followed the two out of the healers' station, pausing at the exit briefly. Brynn was relieved that despite their lead being wrong, their lead has gained them a new ally as well as information. But at what cost? She thought, taking one last glance at Fiona. ""Gods.."" She breathed immediately stepping foot outside the tent. She exhaled slowly, shaking her head. She rubbed her face with her hand once and then glanced between the two. ""This is all for tonight, right? Covered everything?"" She asked.</div></span>"
21138,The Time of the Embers,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51932&start=180,2017-07-29T05:16:24,Mythical Mobster,"Vesper frowned, studying her face silently, before nodding. ""Yes, we don't have much else to do, save for sleep... Are you alright? That was a bit unlike you in there, is everything okay?"" She asked. Vesper had been a bit shocked when Brynn had spoken up, helping to calm Tobias down. It was a pleasant, but the way Brynn had looked at Fiona was worrisome. "" You, don't have to talk about it if you don't want to, but I hope you wont keep how you feel bottled up inside forever. It's not good for you,"" She smiled at the other woman, and looked as if she was about to reach out to grab at Brynns hand, but stopped, having thought it over.<br/><br/>""You two go to bed, I'll be going through these books a bit more. I'll talk with Finny and Ragnar about what we found, and in the morning we'll meet back at the smithies tent.""Merlin said, interrupting what ever atmosphere was swirling about the two women, and drawing their attention to him. He was currently digging out a few glass bottles filled with different coloured liquids, and some rune carved stones, earning a curious look from Vesper. She hadn't ever seen Merlin use such things, and those runes weren't any she knew, and looked to be quit old. Still, she let it pass, trusting that Merlin knew what he was doing. ""What's all that for?""<br/><br/>""A scrying ritual."" He said simply before waving them off ""Go to bed. I'll see you two in the morning!"" He gave them a smile, and turned, leaving them in front of the medicine tent, vanishing into the sea of cloth tents, and people."
21139,The Time of the Embers,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51932&start=180,2017-07-29T07:17:17,TheSnowDrift,"<span style=""font-size: 110%; line-height: 116%;""><div style=""text-indent:1em;"">Brynn nodded for a response to the half-elf's series of questions as she stood up straight from her subtly slouched posture. ""Yes, yes, yes. I'm fine."" She insisted, flashing a warm smile as reassurance though it faded back to her normal serious state as Merlin voice brought her back. ""Alright.."" She watched the mage handle the potions and runes with a faint curiosity. She didn't know about magical items but it did intrigued the northerner. She nodded, saying a simple, see you tomorrow, before Merlin departed.</div></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-size: 110%; line-height: 116%;""><div style=""text-indent:1em;"">Once he left, she turned her attention back to Vesper, rubbing the back of her head slightly, debating either or not she should say anything in regards to the elf's prior concerns. ""I'm fine, Vesper. Really, I am."" She said in a low voice, briefly looking into the elf's eyes. ""I know that would have been considered unlike me but I don't know. I don't like those types of environments, the wounded and such and it made me misjudge the situation and angered me."" She confided, crossing her arms on her chest. ""Then afterwards when he mentioned his father and family honour, I just honestly felt bad for him, I know what that's like.""</div></span><br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
21140,The Time of the Embers,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51932&start=180,2017-07-29T07:26:14,Mythical Mobster,"Vesper perked up at her words, and smiled softly at her, nodding in understanding. ""I understand. I feel the same way... Fiona and Tobias were distant, and he could be a little rude, but I don't think anyone deserves to be used the way their father used them. It angered me, too. Parents are suppose to love and protect their children,"" she sighed and shook her head, changing the subject. ""Today has been a very long day. Lets take Merlin's advice, yeah? We can set up a spot to sleep, and maybe we'll be able to get some rest. I saw a place that was a little further from the camp that would be perfect."" She smiled at Brynn motioning towards the edge of the campsite."
21141,The Time of the Embers,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51932&start=180,2017-07-29T07:40:31,TheSnowDrift,"<span style=""font-size: 110%; line-height: 116%;""><div style=""text-indent:1em;"">She gave a small smile as she listened to Vesper, relieved that it was not only her that was angered by it. ""That it has.."" Brynn muttered when she said that it has been a long day. ""Some sleep would be absolutely wonderful."" A small smile remained on her face, looking rather relaxed with her arms dropped to her sides lazily. She nodded to Vesper, gesturing for her to lead the way.</div></span><br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
21142,The Time of the Embers,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51932&start=180,2017-07-29T07:55:34,Mythical Mobster,"As the girls settled down, and made a place to sleep, Merlin found his way back to the smithies tent, looking for Ragnar and Finny. He poked his head in, and squinted at the heat in the air. Farkas and Ragnar had made a good headway in repairs, he noted glancing at the rack full of now replaced and repaired steel. He never much cared for the art of wielding a sword. Why would he when he could summon power right at his fingertips. He learned to use daggers out of need, not from a place of want, but still, he appreciated the artistry that went into crafting a blade. He certainly couldn't deny the mastery Farkas had, but he did wonder which ones Ragnar repaired. ""How is it that only a few hours went by, yet this rack is almost full?"""
21143,The Time of the Embers,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51932&start=180,2017-07-29T08:31:48,TheSnowDrift,"<span style=""font-size: 110%; line-height: 116%;""><div style=""text-indent:1em;"">By the time, the mage returned to the tent, Ragnar had switched into a sleeveless under tunic and was covered in sweat from the ruthless heat emitted from the coals. He was sitting down, polishing and making the last repairs on a simple one handed sword. The sword was going to be the last one for the night, he decided, considering he could now barely stay awake. He was beyond exhausted. The unexpected voice instantly alerted the brute as he looked up at Merlin. ""Simple, you give two black smithing lovers a mountain of metal to work, no disruptions, and a couple of other people to get supplies. What do you expect?"" He answered with a laugh. ""But no, in reality, it seems quicker because we are just repairing weapons instead of making some from scratch and it's nothing fancy."" He held up the sword in his hand, it has a basic design in the guard and blade with a simple leather wrapped handle.</div></span><br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
21144,The Time of the Embers,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51932&start=180,2017-07-29T08:45:25,Mythical Mobster,"Merlin snorted, and ran his hand along the fuller of the blade, careful of the sharp edges, and along down to the grip. He picked it up and examined the weapon.""You say that, but this sword looks immaculate. You would never know it was damaged. Did you do this one?"" He looked to Ragnar, and he did seem actually impressed, which was a feat. The mage wasn't known for genuine compliments, preferring snark, and sarcasm. ""If so, you must be quit skilled, but I didn't come to talk of swords.""He placed the blade back in the rack, and leaned against a nearby table. ""We found some interesting things. Thought you'd like to hear it."" He pulled the book from his bag, and opened to the marked page. ""We also got a lead on who might have been helping Kerrek. Which do you want to hear first?"""
21145,The Time of the Embers,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51932&start=180,2017-07-29T08:57:28,TheSnowDrift,"<span style=""font-size: 110%; line-height: 116%;""><div style=""text-indent:1em;"">Ragnar couldn't help the prideful grin that grew across his lips thanks for Merlin's compliment on his craftsmanship. He knew the rarity of getting a compliment from him. ""Thank you, that it one of mine that I've worked on. I've been helping Farkas out in the smithy for as long as I've been at the Owl that's only reason the swords are at their finest."" He placed the sword and the polish down in his lap as the subject changed to the matter at hand. ""Let's here about the interesting bit first."" He answered, looking at the book. He didn't want to worry about Kerrek first thing, he was still enraged by the Orc's betrayal.</div></span><br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
21146,The Time of the Embers,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51932&start=180,2017-07-30T07:24:02,Mythical Mobster,"Merlin nodded, and placed the book down on the table, and slid it towards the larger man. As he did he explained what the text said, pointing at a few places in the passage. When he was done, he looked up at Ragnar expectantly. ""We are pretty sure this is the same dragon. Vesper wants to speak with her church about it before we head out tomorrow. Hopefully we'll learn a bit more about it."" He sighed, and closed the book, shoving it in his bag as he leaned back against the table. ""Ready for the bad news?"""
21147,The Time of the Embers,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51932&start=180,2017-07-30T07:46:40,TheSnowDrift,"<span style=""font-size: 110%; line-height: 116%;""><div style=""text-indent:1em;"">He glanced down the text during his explanation and once he was finished, the brute took a few moments to process the new information. ""That's the same dragon from Vadosa?"" He exhaled deeply, leaning forward to rest his forearms on his knees. ""You got to be kidding me.. we don't stand much of a chance against a normal dragon. But a basically dragon goddess and an army that almost defeated the Gods?"" He looked up at Merlin. ""How do we compete with that?"" He closed his eyes, giving himself a moment to collect himself before he leaned back with his arms crossed on his chest.</div></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-size: 110%; line-height: 116%;""><div style=""text-indent:1em;"">""I'm sure I'll get a kick out of this.."" He muttered under his breath. ""What did you all find out about that two faced bastard?""</div></span><br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
21148,The Time of the Embers,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51932&start=180,2017-08-01T03:27:03,Mythical Mobster,"Merlin looked over Ragnar's face, and sighed, giving him a light pat on the arm."" We went and had a chat with the Cromwell twins. Me and Vesper figured that since Kerrek kept them close they'd be his allies. Turns out we were half right. The twins were placed in the service of Kerrek by their father. He was using them to pass letters back and forth. Fiona started to get suspicious of it, and apparently uncovered something big, but we don't know what, seein' as she's missing half her face, and knocked out."" He huffed, and leaned his head against his hand, ""But if we find him, we get answers. As for your question, the gods may have some answers for us, thought, to be honest I loath the idea. Me and Gods don't mix well."" He looked up at ragnar and smiled,"" What's that face for? Don't tell me the great and mighty Ragnar is scared."" He teased, hoping it would lighten the brutes spirits."
21149,The Time of the Embers,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51932&start=180,2017-08-03T01:41:00,TheSnowDrift,"<span style=""font-size: 110%; line-height: 116%;""><div style=""text-indent:1em;"">He nodded as he listened tentatively. Like most other people at the Owl, he didn't care all too much with the Cromwell twins but hearing what happened to Fiona caused him to frown slightly. He felt bad, no one deserves the pain that the dragon brought. What happened to Fiona only served as a bitter reminder of what happened with Rikke.<span style=""font-style: italic""> The dragon did this, we didn't,</span> He reminded himself with a shake of his head. ""If there's the slightest chance it will help our odds, I'll do it,"" Ragnar stated the obvious, the brute was one of the religious types, not devout like others but he had faith in the Gods. He smiled at the mage's attempts to bring up his spirits. ""Anyone in their right minds would be scared but I like that, the great and mighty Ragnar,"" He laughed. ""You should keep calling me that, has a nice ring to it."" He added jokingly.</div></span>"
21150,The Time of the Embers,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51932&start=20,2017-02-14T02:14:31,Mythical Mobster,"Merlin gave him a side eye,but seemed to be stated for now. Vesper huffed a chuckle, and looked back to Ragnar. The mood dropping slightly as they were brought back to the problem at hand. Shaking her headd,Vesper bit her lip, trying to think of something. Besides her, Merlin looked between the two of them, slowly growing bored. He turned to leave, Vespers eyes on him when inspiration hit. She perked up, and yanked the mage back towards her. Merlin flailed a bit, the pull on his arm unexpected. ""Ah!What the hell, Ves,""he asked, swatting her hands off him.<br/><br/>Vesper patted his shoulder in apology, and pulled at his spell book. ""Merlin, do you have anything that will make Briarwood sleep, and stay asleep? Like a spell,""she asked hopeful. Merlin blinked a few times, processing what she was saying, before a smirk crossed his lips. A dark chuckle left him as he opened his book. ""When you say 'keep him asleep', what exactly do you mean? Because I have a few spells in here,""he  waved the book around, before opening it to a page closer to the back.""Just sleep? Because I can still turn him into a frog, and that should keep him out of trouble,""he sounded hopeful. Vesper shook her head, dashing his hope.<br/><br/>""Just sleeping,Merlin. No hexes, minor curses, or pranks,""she wagged a finger at him, much the mother hen.""I mean it,""<br/><br/>Merlin groaned. No one ever lets him turn snobby clients into frogs, and that was such a shame.""Fine,""he pouted, flipping to another page, all the while muttering under his breath."" A frog would have been fun, but no one ever lets me use it....Fun-suckers,""he stopped at the spell, and read it over before looking at them. ""I have one that'll keep him out most of the night, will that be good,<span style=""font-style: italic"">mother</span>?""<br/><br/>Vesper nodded, and looked to Ragnar.""If he's out, he can't make trouble,"""
21151,The Time of the Embers,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51932&start=20,2017-02-14T02:27:28,TheSnowDrift,"<span style=""font-size: 110%; line-height: 116%;""><div style=""text-indent:1em;"">A dubious smirk surfaced on the brute's lips. He liked the plan despite agreeing with Merlin, the haughty noble deserved a few minor curses. He unlinked his hands before crossing his arms over his chest, thinking for a moment. ""Yeah, that will work although I much rather see the noble as a frog as well."" He said laughing.</div></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-size: 110%; line-height: 116%;""><div style=""text-indent:1em;"">""Let's get to it, shall we?"" He clapped his hands, rubbing them together slightly. Now, he won't have to worry about Briarwood until way later into the night and into the early morning</div></span>."
21152,The Time of the Embers,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51932&start=20,2017-02-14T02:42:07,Mythical Mobster,"""See,""Merlin said, motioning to Ragnar""Even he agrees! Frogs are the obvious solution,"" He nodded his head as if he just spoke words of divine wisdom. He turned his blue eyes to look Ragnar up and down."" You know, keep agreeing with me, and I might actually like you more,""he said, chuckling a bit. Vesper shook her head.<br/><br/>""The spell,Merlin,""the woman gestured for him to move. They needed to get this done with. Merlin complied, leading the two of them closer to the Lords tent. He plopped himself on the ground,crossing his legs, and went to work. He mumbled the spell to himself, focusing on Briarwoods face in his mind. Vesper watched the jolt of magic sparkle and glow to life in his eyes. The blue turned a bright glittering gold, fading once the spell was cast.<br/><br/>""That's it? Did it work,""she asked, helping him up.""Vesper, has any of my spells ever not worked,""he gave her a good natured shoulder bump, and dusted himself off. She knew he was right. Merlin was the company's best mage, and had skills that she had never seen, but still, her mind could not settle. She had to see for herself that he was asleep.<br/><br/>Turning on her feet, she headed to the tent, pausing at the flap to announce herself."" Lord Briarwood? I wanted to come by and check in,""she said, pushing the flap back, and finding the noble on the cot, fast asleep. A breath of air left her lungs, as she unwound herself. Good, the spell did work."
21153,The Time of the Embers,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51932&start=20,2017-02-14T02:52:27,TheSnowDrift,"<span style=""font-size: 110%; line-height: 116%;""><div style=""text-indent:1em;"">""Likewise."" Ragnar gave a small nod towards Merlin. Ragnar hated most mages for their decision to fight with magika rather than a good old fashion sword and strength. However, he didn't really mind Merlin, he had done numerous contracts with the mage and has come to respect him.</div></span><br/><br/><div style=""text-indent:1em;""><span style=""font-size: 110%; line-height: 116%;"">He followed behind the two towards the lord's tent, waiting for him to finish the spell. He emitted a sigh of relief when Briarwood was knocked out from the spell. ""Only if we could travel with him like that.."" He commented with a smile of a fool.</span></div>"
21154,The Time of the Embers,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51932&start=20,2017-02-14T03:12:29,Mythical Mobster,"""My offer to turn him into a frog still stands,""Merlin called. Vesper sighed, ignoring him. ""At least he's asleep for the night. We should do this again tomorrow. I dont want him being able to sneak about,""she said, walking over towards an empty fire. Merlin sat besides her, and yawned.""I don't see why you can't let him try....not like he'd get far. And an explosion is a very capable alarm system,""<br/><br/>""That's what you went with this time? Isn't that a bit<span style=""font-style: italic"">too</span>dangerous,""she asked, giving him a stern look. He shrugged.""It'll certainly keep bandits out, anyway it's getting late. I  have first watch with Finny, so if you two want to sleep some I can keep an eye on Briarwood. Shouldn't be too hard. He's a sleeping lump, after all.""<br/><br/>""Why Merlin, is that kindness I hear,""she teased. The mage laughed, and gave her a slight shove. ""No it's a favor you'll have to pay back,"" she laughed with him this time, and bumped him in the side lightly. She liked Merlin a lot. He was the first one to extend a welcome to her when she joined, and though it took time to sooth out his rough edges, they eventually became close friends. She looked up to him like a brother, and always felt better in his company."
21155,The Time of the Embers,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51932&start=20,2017-02-14T03:24:54,TheSnowDrift,"<div style=""text-indent:1em;""><span style=""font-size: 110%; line-height: 116%;"">Ragnar smiled softheartedly at the interaction between the two. While he has a few people he respects, he never really gotten close with anyone nor has he made any enemies. <span style=""font-style: italic"">I guess it balances out,</span> He thought dismissively. He normally kept to himself, only focusing on the contract or practice and honing his skills. The closest person he had to a friend here with The Seeking Owl was probably Farkas, the master-at-arms. Farkas had his highest respects for helping him learn difference fighting stances besides the normal charging attack style.</span></div><br/><br/><span style=""font-size: 110%; line-height: 116%;""><div style=""text-indent:1em;"">""Whelp, I'm off.."" Ragnar announced before he walked off towards his tent for the night, lifting his hand up in a good-bye manner.</div></span>"
21156,The Time of the Embers,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51932&start=20,2017-02-14T03:40:40,Mythical Mobster,"The two bid him good night, and continued talking for a while longer before Vesper turned in as well. The night went by with out a problem, the guards changing shifts every two hours, all the way to morning. When Vesper left her tent, yawning and rubbing away sleep, she noticed the camp already buzzing to life. Talia was passing out breakfast to some of the others, and Finny was going over the supplies with a small gnomish woman named Lyra. She was glad to see nothing happened in the middle of the night.<br/><br/>Spotting the familiar messy dark curls, walking about the camp, undoing the last of his wards, Vesper made her way to Merlin, calling out a cheerful good morning. Said half-elf smiled at her, and leaned against the tree he was in front of. ""So, any thing happen after I woke you last night,""he asked eyes darting over to the lords tent. The man hadn't come out yet, probably still asleep, the magic still in effect. Vesper shook her head, another yawn leaving her.<br/><br/>""Nope,that spell you used really worked. I checked on him before I switched out and he was still passed out on the cot,""Merlin nodded, pushing off from the tree and leading Vesper towards the food line.""He should be waking up soon. Finny says we'll be leaving soon, though. Hope he's up by then, otherwise Finny might know I used a spell on him,"" He smiled at Talia as she handed them both a steaming breakfast of oatmeal. The two wondered off to tuck into their meals elsewhere. As they walked, Vesper spotted Brynn, and smiled waving at her, hoping any awkwardness between them was gone."
21157,The Time of the Embers,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51932&start=20,2017-02-14T03:54:54,TheSnowDrift,"<div style=""text-indent:1em;""><span style=""font-size: 110%; line-height: 116%;"">Brynn was one of the first few to wake up in the morning. Dressed in just a black tunic and matching leggings, she immediately went to her horse, running her hand down the mare's muzzle in repetitive and soothing motions. She sighed peacefully, resting her head against the horse's briefly before she went about her morning chores and armouring up.</span></div><br/><br/><div style=""text-indent:1em;""><span style=""font-size: 110%; line-height: 116%;"">The glance of the half-elf caught her attention. Still puzzled about the night prior at the fire, she only nodded in her direction before heading off to break her fasting. 'Intriguing one, that Vesper is.."" She whispered under her breath as she received some oatmeal from the company's cook. She headed back towards the ashy remains of the campfire, sitting down by the ruins and began to eat her oatmeal with a silent content.</span></div>"
21158,The Time of the Embers,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51932&start=20,2017-02-14T04:22:43,Mythical Mobster,"Merlin watched the exchange and snorted a bit. ""You know, I know you tend to be air-headed and awkward, but usually you can win people over with a smile, and a gentle look.""he took a bite of his food, eyes on Vespers slight pout.""I know...I really just want to show her she doesn't have to be so guarded, I mean at least not around me,""she placed her head in her hand, swirling her oatmeal around. Merlin chuckled, and patted her shoulder a bit.<br/><br/>""I'm sure she'll come around. I mean, you managed to win me over, didn't you.""he wiggled his eye brows a bit, making her smile. ""True,""she agreed. they finished their breakfast teasing each other back and forth till a loud explosion sounded from the right of them. The two shot up, forgetting the dishes instantly.<br/><br/>""Did you forget a glyph,""<br/><br/>""Maybe! But everyone's here, it's not one of ours that set that off,""the mage said, as they head towards what sounded like a large commotion. When they got to the source, they could see a few men that had been knocked to the floor by the blast.Several more were engaged in battle with a few of the party, and Vesper noticed how the men looked. Swathed in fabric and leather, all of which was dirty, and stained. Bandits. It was bound to happen, traveling this road.<br/><br/>""Vesper, more coming from the left,""Merlin said, eyes flashing gold as he sent out a fire blast. Vesper used the distraction to slip away, and hide in the shadows, unseen by the enemy. When she spotted her mark, she leaped out, and ran her sword through his back side, twirling out of the way of a few messy slash attacks from the mans allies."
21159,The Time of the Embers,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51932&start=20,2017-02-14T04:48:15,TheSnowDrift,"<span style=""font-size: 110%; line-height: 116%;""><div style=""text-indent:1em;"">Brynn and Ragnar both instantly discarded whatever they had been doing at the time of the explosion, rushing to come to the aid of their fellow couriers. Fortunately for the two, they both had priorly equipped their gear and weapons. Brynn was at the centre of the commotion, surveying the area, picking out who were the ones that were most likely the leader of the pack of bandits. She targeted them, figuring that the rest of the bandits would lose courage and scatter once they witness the person they looked up to get slaughter. While she did that, Ragnar and a few of the other soldiers that he commanded to linger back towards Lord Briarwood's tent, acting as the last line of defense, their weapons poised and ready for action.</div></span><br/><br/><div style=""text-indent:1em;""><span style=""font-size: 110%; line-height: 116%;"">Brynn took down some of the bandits with ease, fighting fluently with the flow of the northern winds. She knew every weak spot and nook of the bandit's armour, wearing leather armour herself. Occasionally, she would glance around after killing a bandit, looking to any fallen comrades that might be in need of help.</span></div><br/><br/><div style=""text-indent:1em;""><span style=""font-size: 110%; line-height: 116%;"">Very few bandits managed to reach the Lord's tent and if they did, either Ragnar or one of the soldiers took down the bandit with one clear strike to the chest.</span></div>"
21160,The Time of the Embers,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51932&start=20,2017-02-14T05:01:50,Mythical Mobster,"The fighting continued on, Vesper jumping in and out of the shadows, and Merlin hurling magic towards strays that got passed the group. The enemy had the numbers, but not the skill, and the battle ended when Finny managed to find and put their leader down. Once that was done, the rest of the scum fled, leaving behind any wounded or dead. Vesper breathed a sigh of relief, and slumped against a tree.<br/><br/>""Report! How many of our own did we loose,""Finny asked to  one of the men. ""None, that explosion took out the first wave, giving us time to brace,"" the man said, motioning to the now torn apart tree. Merlin laughed, and walked up to Finny""And you told me to stop doing that,well saved our arses didn't it,""he stuck his tongue out, earning a long suffering sigh from the man.""Stop gloating, will you,""<br/><br/>""No...Don't think I fancy it,"" Sigh.<br/><br/>Finny looked to Brynn and Vesper, and back towards the lords tent.""You two did good. Ragnar!""he called the man over, and patted his shoulder.""Good thinking, ordering a line of defense back there. Now, the rest of you, start clearing this mess away, and get back to packing...Merlin you're going to help,"" The mage scoffed, but did as he was ordered."
21161,The Time of the Embers,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51932&start=20,2017-02-14T17:39:49,TheSnowDrift,"<span style=""font-size: 110%; line-height: 116%;"">Brynn's movements slowed as the battle gradually slowed. She watched in content silence as the last few surviving bandits fled once their leader was slain. She cautiously surveyed the sea of bodies, both the dead and the wounded, making sure none still would hold a threat. Her blade appeared almost a rusty red, the normal blade's chestnut bronze was tinted crimson from the blood of the bandits. With two fingers, she flicked the blood off the blade in one motion. <br/><br/>She turned to face Briarwood's tent, just past where Ragnar stood. The uneasy feeling about the lord resurfaced, she just could not shake the feeling off. There was something off about the noble. <br/><br/>Brynn nodded in acknowledgment towards Finny before averting her focus back to the mess of bandits as Ragnar walked over to Finny, stabbing his sword into the ground, leaning up against his blade. <br/><br/>""Aye, sir."" Ragnar glanced around at the bodies studiously. ""Bandits or sellswords?"" He asked Finny. </span>"
21162,The Time of the Embers,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51932&start=20,2017-02-14T18:45:49,Mythical Mobster,"""I don't know yet,""he said, striding past Ragnar to where one of the wounded still lay. He yanked the man to his feet, earning a yelp of surprise. He was human, plain looking, and young by the looks of it. The boy was scared. Finny didn't even have to look to notice the way he trembled in his grasp.""P=please don't k-kill me,""he begged. They always stared begging. Finny sighed, looking the kid over once more before pressing his blade to his side.<br/><br/>""Answer my questions and I wont,""he pressed the point ever so lightly into him. That caused the kid to jolt, and straighten, nodding his head profusely.<br/><br/>""Why would bandits be stupid enough to attack a courier convey with over a dozen members,"" he asked because it really was stupid. Regardless of the numbers simple bandits had, a party their size would be able to easily gain the upper hand. Usually jobs that had larger parties finished ahead of schedule because no band of brigands would be stupid enough to try to fight them. It was a detriment to their health.<br/><br/>The boy gulped down hard, and opened his mouth, fighting with himself, before finally speaking.""We..we were hired. I don't know who by,I'm no one important. They don't tell me those things, but we were suppose to get some package. We weren't suppose to fight you. Just steal what ever it was in the night, but we couldn't get around the wards. Didn't want to start an alarm. The boss got angry. Didn't wanna wait, so when he saw that mage a yours dispelling them, he figured it was safe,""He said, looking over towards the blown up remains of his group.""Guess he were wrong."" Finny frowned and motioned for someone to take the kid.<br/><br/>""Tie him up. We'll drop him off with proper authorities when we get to where we're going,""he waved them off as he turned back towards the mess at hand. The kid didn't know anything else, but he did have a point about those wards.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic""> I should thank Merlin...But really is the gloating worth it?</span>he sighed and put his blade away. Speaking of the mage, Merlin was busy healing a few of their wounded, Vesper helping where she could, though her abilities were no where near as good as him. She was bent over the other half-elf as he was focusing on closing a deep gash in one of the elder mens arm. She watched intently, awed by how the bright gold seemed to glide against the opened wound and stitch it together again. It didn't even leave a scar.<br/><br/>""That's amazing, Merlin,""she said placing her hands on his shoulder as he pulled away. He smiled at her, and stood.""It's just magic,"" he chuckled, wiping the dirt and grim from his hands.<br/><br/>""You've seen me do this a million time, vesper,""<br/><br/>""True, but it's always so breath-taking. I've never seen magic shine so brightly, and maybe i'm a little jealous,""she laughed.<br/><br/>""You know if you want to learn more magic I could always teach you. You do have the ability to use it, and in return you can help me hone my skills with a blade. Magic can't fix everything, and there are times when it doesn't work, you know.""he made a vague hand movement, and she smiled brightly.""Really?You'd want to teach me,""she asked happily. Merlin nodded, going to speak when Finny walked over.<br/><br/>A smirk grew on the mages face. He knew what that constipated look on Finny's face meant. It meant he was going to tell him he was wrong.<br/><br/>""Merlin...those wards were....useful. Maybe, you can use them again....but don't let it go to your head,""he snapped the moment he saw the words about to leave the mages lips."
21163,The Time of the Embers,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51932&start=20,2017-02-15T00:06:34,TheSnowDrift,"<span style=""font-size: 110%; line-height: 116%;""><div style=""text-indent:1em;"">Once they received the information of the wounded child, Ragnar, being in a good mood from the adrenaline rush that surfaced from the fight but slowly began to die, wandered off to go aid the other couriers as they began to regroup and prepare for another day out traveling on the roads. He helped check inventory, making sure no stray bandit had gotten off with anything of lesser importance than the package they were hired to safeguard before he began hauling stuff back onto the caravan's wagon.</div></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-size: 110%; line-height: 116%;""><div style=""text-indent:1em;"">Both Ragnar and Brynn were relatively left unharmed from the battle. Ragnar's steel armour protected him from any sort of wounds. Brynn; however, had a few cuts on her arms and one small gash on her right cheek. She sighed as she lifted her finger to the wound, some blood dripping down her cheek. It wasn't a major wound, just a light annoyance. ""Dammit."" She murmured, ""I need to work on my defense.""</div></span>"
21164,The Time of the Embers,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51932&start=20,2017-02-15T00:32:25,Mythical Mobster,"""Do those hurt,"" Vesper asked, having left the mage and Finny to squabble with one another. She motioned for Brynns hand, taking it in hers and humming a bit. She examined the small knicks and cuts, frowning a bit. ""You're getting too close, and staying to long in the fray. You're a rogue, yes? Swords give you the benefit of some distance. I saw how you fought, it was good, but you get to close for a sword. I can always help you train a bit, if you want to fix your defense,""she smiled, casting a simple healing spell to help heal her cuts. When her hands  and arms were healed, she reached up, and touched the girls cheek. Vesper's hands were feather light against her cheek, gentle to keep from hurting Brynn. She smiled, her eyes lighting up with a silver hue as she cast the healing spell one more time. Once done she stepped back.<br/><br/>""All done. No pain left over, right,""she asked."
21165,The Time of the Embers,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51932&start=20,2017-02-15T00:48:16,TheSnowDrift,"<span style=""font-size: 110%; line-height: 116%;""><div style=""text-indent:1em;"">Brynn frowned slightly, her eyebrows pushed closer together not in pain but in discontent. She normally watched other, figuring their morals, loyalties, and weakness; however, she dislikes when someone is able to figure out her weaknesses so easily, especially during combat. She emitted a sigh and nodded when Vesper asked if she was a rogue. Most of her combat she learned was in the field when she was working alone as a mercenary after her House disowned the young female.</div></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-size: 110%; line-height: 116%;""><div style=""text-indent:1em;"">Brynn tensed as the elf reached up to heal the cut on her cheek, her jaw clenching close. She glared above the elf distantly, trying to focus on anything else besides the half-elf. ""Yeah, I'm fine."" She replied quietly through gritted teeth. ""I'm just used to daggers that all."" She explained. Normally, she didn't use swords, only a dagger from behind. However, she thought better of it for situations like guarding a caravan, she wouldn't be able to sneak up on bandits as easily as she would be able to if she was alone.</div></span>"
21166,The Time of the Embers,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51932&start=20,2017-02-15T01:04:44,Mythical Mobster,"Vesper frowned at her reaction and looked down, feeling guilty for pushing into her space.""I'm sorry, I should have asked if I could do that....I'm so use to it not being an issue, so I apologize if I crossed your boundaries...again...I'm not very...I'm not very really good with people sometimes. I forget sometimes, that people aren't always so...open,""she bit her lip slightly. It was a nervous habit she had picked up during her first few years in Cairah. She didn't know how to speak with people then, either. Now everyone was so use to each other, and comfortable with everyone. Well mostly everyone. Still, she had forgotten how hard meeting new people was.<br/><br/>""If...How about, if you don't mind, I help you learn to be more comfortable with a blade,""she asked, hand going over to pat at one of the twin blades she carried at her side. ""It would be no problem, and it'll help keep you from getting those nasty cuts,"""
21167,The Time of the Embers,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51932&start=20,2017-02-15T01:19:27,TheSnowDrift,"<div style=""text-indent:1em;""><span style=""font-size: 110%; line-height: 116%;"">She shook her head as she noticed the guilt her the elf's eyes. ""Don't apologize for me just being uneasy."" She stated as she watched Vesper studiously, eyeing her reactions. After being disowned by her House and several conflicts while she was traveling south, she distrusts almost everyone and has a bad habit of flinching at the slightest of touches outside of combat.</span></div><br/><br/><span style=""font-size: 110%; line-height: 116%;""><div style=""text-indent:1em;"">She paused for a moment before she sighed in defeat. ""I would like that.."" She replied almost forcibly, she hated admitting her flaws and combat weaknesses.</div></span>"
21168,The Time of the Embers,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51932&start=20,2017-02-15T01:41:10,Mythical Mobster,"Vesper perked up, a bright smile lighting her face. She clapped her hands together,and practically jumped for joy. ""Great! When we set up camp tonight we can take some time to find a nice spot to train,""she said, her mood slowly picking up. She was happy that Brynn was being more open, even if it was just a little. ""I have some tricks you might li-""she started, getting cut off when she heard them being called by a rather angry Finny.<span style=""font-style: italic"">uh-oh.Looks like he found out about the sleeping spell</span>she thought as she noticed Merlin's frantic flailing at her behind said man, motioning her to run.<br/><br/>""Ragnar, you too,""He snapped looking towards the armored brute. When the the four of them were assembled outside the lords tent, Finny stared them down, before gesturing towards inside.""I know I asked you lot to keep an eye on Briarwood, but that does not mean recruiting the worlds most immature mage to bespell him,""he said. Merlin scoffed at the sentiment, but couldn't argue. A groan left the red head, and he ran a hand through his hair, going to speak, but Vesper cut him off.<br/><br/>""Finny, er I mean, sir, this was my idea...Ragnar and Brynn didn't have a part in it. And Merlin only did it as a favor, so if you want to dock someones pay, make it mine. I thought I was doing the right thing,""she said bowing her head to him. Finny sighed, and rubbed his temples.<br/><br/>""Look,I understand, alright?I wont dock anyone's pay, just dispell the magic, and don't do it again,ok?"" Vesper looked at him with large doe eyes,before nodding.<br/><br/>""Merlin, be a dear,""she asked. The mage nodded, and did as he was told. With in the hour the lord was awake, and slightly less miffed about the whole spell thing then they all thought he'd be. Finny was just happy they still had the job.<br/><br/>After the mess was cleared up, and everyone packed and ready, the caravan set out once more."
21169,The Time of the Embers,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51932&start=20,2017-02-15T01:55:54,TheSnowDrift,"<div style=""text-indent:1em;""><span style=""font-size: 110%; line-height: 116%;"">Ragnar cursed under his breath as Finny called for him. He placed the wooden crate full of supplies on the ground before jogging over, resting his hands on his hips, catching his breath briefly. His faced harden when he slowly began to realize what he was called over for. <span style=""font-style: italic"">Damn, I forgot about Briarwood...</span> He thought, nodding understandingly a few times as Finny talked.  He emitted a sigh of relief once they learned no one's pay would be cut and Finny departed. He turned to Vesper with a warmhearted smile. ""Thanks, Vesper, I owe you one.""</span></div><br/><br/><div style=""text-indent:1em;""><span style=""font-size: 110%; line-height: 116%;"">Brynn immediately disappeared once Finny was finished, before any of the group could notice her absence. She muttered a few curses from her homeland as she walked towards the outer rim of the camp for a moment to clear her head, leaning back against a tree for several minutes as she waited for the last few preparations were being made before the caravan could head out.</span></div>"
21170,The Time of the Embers,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51932&start=200,2017-08-03T04:15:00,Mythical Mobster,"Merlin laughed, a surprisingly good natured one, and shook his head. ""Don't let it go to your head. I still think you got more muscle then brain in your head, you know.""He poked him, a smile on his face. Teasing Ragnar was fun. It reminded Merlin of times long past, and the pleasant feel of the air gave him pause, and his smile faltered. He looked away, reminding himself that getting close to people was how one got a broken heart. Merlin, looked away, hiding his face as he shook his head and pushed away from the table, turning to leave. ""You should get some sleep, Ragnar. We have a lot to do tomorrow, and who knows how much rest we'll be able to get these next few weeks.""<br/>He didn't give the man time to respond, slipping out of the tent as fast as he could, needing to get away from the lighthearted atmosphere. When he was sure he was alone, he slumped down and sighed, pulling his legs to his chest. Away from the campsite, he could think, and the memories that rose to the surface only made his heart ache."
21171,The Time of the Embers,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51932&start=200,2017-08-03T05:57:38,TheSnowDrift,"<div style=""text-indent:1em;""><span style=""font-size: 110%; line-height: 116%;"">""Having more muscles than brains certainly has its perks."" Ragnar chuckled. ""It keeps things simple and hey, who knows? Maybe you could learn a thing or two, something that is not another one of your explosive tricks or frog spells"" He commented buoyantly with his dim-witted grin. He nodded at him, standing up as the mage began to say his goodbyes. He collected the few tools he had scattered around the chair he was sitting on. ""Aye, tak-"" He stopped, turning around to see Merlin had already left. The brute sighed, putting all the tools back into place so it would be easier for Farkas and his helpers to find and take inventory. He placed the sword he had been polishing onto the rack before he exited the smithy. He glanced around a bit, enjoying the lack of heat in the air and then he went off to find a place to rest.</span></div>"
21172,The Time of the Embers,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51932&start=200,2017-08-03T07:52:14,Mythical Mobster,"The night came, and passed, and with the morning came the bustling energy of the campsite, coming to life once more. People moved about, gathering supplies, and tending to each other. Food was passed around, and the smell of food roused Vesper from her sleep. She popped her head out from under her blanket, and yawned. A few guards were making the rounds near by, handing out rations,and when they made their way to the two girls, Vesper waved them away, not wanting to take from those who needed it. When they left, she sat up, and reached over to wake Brynn, careful not to spook her. ""Hey, we need to get up. We have to meet the others,"" It was said in a soft tone, gently bring the other woman to wakefulness, and Vesper smiled when she sat up, rubbing the sleep from her eyes. ""I'll get us some rations, and we can head out after we eat, ok?""<br/><br/>Pulling out two portions of dried meat and bread for them to eat while they walked. It wasn't a long trip to the smith's tent. Finny was already inside,seated at the table when they walked in,eyes scanning a map. Vesper smiled brightly at him, happy to see him after he seemed to disappear the night before. ""Where did you run off to?"" At the question Finny looked up from the paper, and sighed ""I went to speak with the grand cleric again. I was hoping she'd give a bit in her position, but it was a fruitless endeavor. One I wish I hadn't wasted my time on."" He huffed, a bit, clearly upset about it, but he waved Vesper's concerned looks away. ""It is fine. We just need to gain more support. How did you two fair with that book?"" At that Vesper perked up. Merlin had promised he'd tell the others, but maybe he couldn't find Finny.<br/><br/>Regardless, he did need to know. ""Well we found out a bit, actually. Turns out the dragon is some archaic beast. Wanted to be a god, got defeated and locked away, and has now been resurrected by some cult following. We think we can seek guidance from the Gods who helped cast her away. Merlin can tell you more about it later, but we did find a lead on Kerrek!"" Finny frowned at that. ""A lead? What lead?""<br/><br/>""Well, you know the Cromwells..."" Finny did, indeed know them. They were everything people hated about nobles, and what he probably would have been had he not been given the hand he was dealt. ""Yes. Are they guilty?"" Vesper shook her head, remembering the damage done to Fiona. ""They're not, but their father was in correspondence with Kerrek. Apparently Fiona had started to uncover somethings, but she's badly injured. We'll have to wait till she recovers to know anything for sure, but I say he's our best bet."" He nodded along as she spoke.""Good job, you two...I know I'm not you're captain, or anything, but I'm impressed you got the information so quickly. Especially from the Cromwell's. They're a bit standoffish.""<br/><br/>""They aren't so bad, anyway, have you seen Merlin or Ragnar. We were suppose to be leaving soon, right?"" Finny shrugged at her question. ""Haven't seen them, but I'm sure they're on their way."""
21173,The Time of the Embers,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51932&start=200,2017-08-04T23:26:56,TheSnowDrift,"<span style=""font-size: 110%; line-height: 116%;""><div style=""text-indent:1em;"">""I'm up.."" Brynn murmured as she rolled onto her back and opened her hazel eyes, staring up at the ceiling for a moment. She sat up, lazily rubbing her face to force herself to be fully alert. She stifled a yawn, nodding as a silent thanks to Vesper. ""Yeah, sounds good."" She said softly, packing up her belongings and checking her supplies before they left to meet up with the others. During their short trip to the smithy, she could help looking around the camp, people tending to one another or rushing to begin to do chores to help maintain order. When the two entered the tent and began to explain the information to Finny, Brynn was her normal quiet and listening; however, she occasionally would jump in, including a few minor details that Vesper may have missed.</div></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-size: 110%; line-height: 116%;""><div style=""text-indent:1em;"">Ragnar appeared a few moments after Finny asked where they were, yawning as he entered the smithy. ""Sorry, I'm not too late, am I?"" He apologized, rubbing the back of his neck. ""I must have overslept a bit."" He added with a short laugh. He was still tired from working in the forge the prior night but compared to yesterday, he's feeling immensely better.</div></span>"
21174,The Time of the Embers,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51932&start=200,2017-08-06T04:19:17,Mythical Mobster,"Vesper looked to him as he stumbled his way in, sleep still clinging to him, seeming to want to drag him back to his sleeping bag and keep him trapped. She smiled at him, sympathetic. She knew the feeling. ""Not late at all actually. We're just waiting for our grumpy mage."" She gestured to Brynn and Finny, showing him that Merlin was still not present. Finny sighed, and placed his hands on his hips.<br/><br/>""You think he'd be the first one here.""He said, annoyed. Vesper chuckled and shrugged when he gave her a sour look. ""He's probably doing it just to annoy you,""she teased, laughing outright, only for the laugh to stop when Merlin trudged in,looking like death. ""Merlin! You look awful!"" She said, going into mother hen mode. The mage scoffed at her, taking offense. ""Nice to see you too, this morning Ves."" She rushed over and squished his cheeks between her hands, pulling his face closer to examine it. ""Did you sleep? You look like you've up all night!"" She was shaking him slightly now, in her haste to look him over. Merlin flailed, and shoved her off. ""Stop it....I'm fine. I just was up late trying to find out where Kerrek, and that sleazy lord Cromwell were."" That piqued Vespers interest.<br/><br/>""Oh...did you find anything?""<br/><br/>""Not on Kerrek. He's hidden himself well. But I did find the Lord. He's in Dunncrest. Which if I'm not mistaken is only a few hours from your temple, Vesper."" Vesper nodded. ""It's only three hours away! But why would he be there? Dunncrest is a small town, and doesn't have much in way of places to hide."""
21175,The Time of the Embers,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51932&start=200,2017-08-09T04:35:05,TheSnowDrift,"<span style=""font-size: 110%; line-height: 116%;""><div style=""text-indent:1em;"">The brute only shrugged his slouching broad shoulders, still worn from working in the forge for such a prolonged period.He neglected to put any efforts in thinking of a snarky or humourous remark to give to Finny, he immediately went with Vesper's joke with a warm smile. Ragnar glanced over as Merlin finally arrived, briefly thinking about the night prior and the abrupt departure. He crossed his arms, dismissing the thought as he returned his focus to the group with everyone now present.</div></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-size: 110%; line-height: 116%;""><div style=""text-indent:1em;"">""Maybe it is Cromwell's ego."" Brynn suggested, looking over at Merlin. ""Maybe he thinks that he doesn't have to worry about being discovered. He thinks that Kerrek took care of all the ones that could figure out about their involvement. The Owl has been destroyed, all of his elite and more well-equipped couriers were sent on a suicide mission so to Cromwell's eyes he's pretty damn safe."" The female shrugged halfheartedly. ""Hiding would make him a bit suspicious and perhaps he wants to play the victim like Briarwood.""</div></span>"
21176,The Time of the Embers,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51932&start=200,2017-08-17T04:17:31,Mythical Mobster,"Merlin nodded along as Brynn spoke, too tired to contribute more then a few 'uh-huh's"" or ""Mmhmm's""  He agreed with Brynn to an extent. He didn't think it was simply the Lord's ego that drove him to Dunncrest. ""Maybe it's because he can buy his way out of the continent there. Dunncrest has a small fishing port doesn't it? He could use his money to get away."" It was true that Dunncrest was a small fishing hamlet. It made most of it's profit through fishing. It was a likely possibility, though he couldn't think of a large ship in such a tiny port. It would have to be small. He let his thoughts take him briefly before a firm hand on his shoulder shook him back to reality.<br/><br/>""Either way, we should deal with him. We owe it to Fiona."" It was Vesper who spoke, her eyes burning with a fire. She had felt so horrible for Fiona. The betrayal the twins had faced was unforgivable, and Vesper planed on letting the monster who let it happen know just how horrid he was. At seeing that look Merlin smirked, suddenly more awake then he had been. This was going to be fun. Not many people could bring out Vesper's mean streak. ""Alright, then, we'll go to Dunncrest first, deal with that weasel, then go to your temple."" Merlin pulled out the spell components he would need, a stone bowl, a mirror, and a bottle of strange coloured liquid, and set to work. He took Brynn and Vespers hands, as he cast the spell. Vesper in turn grabbed Ragnar's, and motioned for him to take Finny's ""We have to stick together, ok?"" She gave him a soft smile, and once everyone was linked the mirror cracked, and then shattered, the shards raining down around them.<br/><br/>At first the fear of getting cut by the glass hung around them, before it faded, leaving a gentle warmth. Around them, the world faded into a bright gold. The light should have burned to look at, but it didn't. The magic around them swirled, and just as soon as the light enveloped them they were released, and were left standing on a forest path, no more then twenty minutes from Dunncrest. The morning light was just starting to crest above the hills, and the grey sky was turning blue. It was peaceful here, and that gave Vesper hope that her temple was all right. At their feet. the mirror laid, unbroken. Merlin let go of the girls, and scooped the components up, putting them away in his satchel. ""Let's go, yeah? We should get to the b*stard before he finds his escape."""
21177,The Time of the Embers,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51932&start=200,2017-08-20T06:45:56,TheSnowDrift,"<span style=""font-size: 110%; line-height: 116%;""><div style=""text-indent:1em;"">Brynn's response was her immediate thought on the Lord's decision on heading to Dunncrest. She was too exhausted to add anymore thought on the matter. At this point, she didn't give a damn about the motives of Cromwell, the Lord is in Dunncrest and that's all the matters, to get to the Lord before he skips town. She much rather give herself some time to wake up and reach full alertness until she started thinking about the spiraling mess of recent events. She neglected any further verbal comments, only nodding in agreement with the statements made by both Vesper and Merlin before they began to prepare for the spell.</div></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-size: 110%; line-height: 116%;""><div style=""text-indent:1em;"">When told, Ragnar grabbed a hold of both Vesper's and Finny's hands as Merlin proceeded with the spell. During the process of casting the spell, the brute's deep blue eyes scanned around, occasionally glancing over at the mage though his gaze was primarily focused on the glass shards. Ragnar didn't exactly hate magic, he just had a great dislike for it. He was always uneasy around it, granted this was probably fueled by the fact that he could never wrap his head around it, magic never made sense to the brute. He would respect it but he would never like or trust it.</div></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-size: 110%; line-height: 116%;""><div style=""text-indent:1em;"">He sighed out of relief once golden glow that mimicked the warmth of sunlight began to fade and the luscious forest appeared. Releasing the hands he held onto, he glanced around at the sea of brown and green of the trees that rested parallel to the dirt path that led into Dunncrest. He inhaled sharply, the piney scent with a hint of the morning dew filled the brute's lung causing him to smile and release the tension that arose from the spell casting. As the group made their way down the path, heading towards the fishing ports of Dunncrest. ""What are we going to do with Cromwell when we find him anyways?"" He asked the group thought primarily focusing on Finny. ""We all know he isn't going to talk willingly.</div></span>"
21178,The Time of the Embers,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51932&start=200,2017-08-20T18:30:14,Mythical Mobster,"""To be honest I'm not sure. If the man is as cowardly as he appears, a simple threat should sway him to talk, but..."" He trailed off a bit, his face twisting into a look of discomfort. Finny didn't agree with the use of torture. He had seen enough of it, and had vowed to be better than that, but he also knew that now was not the time for morality. They needed the answers to their questions direly. ""...If he does not respond we may have to use force. I don't want to but, we have no time for wants."" As the words left his mouth, they left a bitter taste behind, making it hard to swallow. Shaking his head slightly he let out a sigh. ""What do suggest?"" The question was directed towards the whole party. Merlin's simple response of 'Maim him.' was expected. The mage was not known for his charity towards the misbegotten, and horrid types they often went up against.<br/><br/>""Is that what you suggest we do upon seeing him? Right in the middle of the street?"" It was questioned jokingly, but the mage shrugged. ""If need be. As you said, we've no time for wants, right? Well I think we could spare some time just this once."" Finny gave him a look. The two men had very different wants. ""You're temper is going to get you seriously hurt one of these days, you know that,"" Merlin snorted, and made a 'I'd like to see someone try.' gesture, before turning his back to the man and continuing on.Vesper spoke up next, making absolute eye contact with the taller man. ""We should have him sent to the encampment. Let Tobias deal with him. As for answers, we need them. I know you don't like force, Finny, but it may be needed. If broken bones and blood is too much for you, we can always go the psychological route. We have the company's best mage on hand. I'm sure he could find a spell for that.""  Finny was slightly shocked by her answer. Magic like that was, for the most part, forbidding, outlawed decades ago. The punishments for using them were worse then death in the eyes of fellow mages and magic users. She looked ahead. ""Don't give me that look. I'm not suggesting breaking his mind and spirit, just a simple charm to get him to want to speak. Then we can send him back home to face his crimes.""<br/><br/>Well, that was a relief. "" That's still unlike you. You usually take the higher road. To hear that from you was shocking,"" Vesper's face fell, and she looked to him, pausing in her steps. ""He doesn't deserve mercy, not for what he did. If you had seen Fiona you would agree. The look in Tobias' eyes when he was telling us what had happened....It broke my heart. Who could do such a thing to their own children? Fiona was getting to know too much, and he just...he wanted her dead, so no. He doesn't get my mercy, and you shouldn't waste yours on him either."" And with that she continued on. Finny watched her go, concerned for her, but not able to deny her point."
21179,The Time of the Embers,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51932&start=200,2017-08-26T05:55:36,TheSnowDrift,"<span style=""font-size: 110%; line-height: 116%;""><div style=""text-indent:1em;"">Ragnar wasn't all that sure on which would be best but if Cromwell didn't cooperate it was either that or Merlin could put a spell on the Lord. They didn't have the time to waste, their plate was already overflowing as it is. What else could they do? Ragnar had faith in all of them, he trusted them regardless of their decision, he would carry out any order given to him. Though he hoped that Cromwell either could be easily threatened or see what he has helped do and come to reason, the brute will prepare himself to do anything that is required of him.</div></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-size: 110%; line-height: 116%;""><div style=""text-indent:1em;"">For Brynn, it was simply black and white to her. At this point, they couldn't afford to be caught up in the area of grey, with the morals of their decisions. Innocent people lay charred, burned to a crisp, in the streets of Vadosa and countless of others lost in the rubble. If their enemies do not stick to what is morally correct, why should they? They need every advantage they can manage to get their hands on so why limit themselves to morals? She agreed with both Merlin and Vesper, get the information before returning the Lord to the camp. ""we do what we must to get the need information and send him back to answer for his crimes at the hands of Tobias. The twins deserve that much. What happens afterward is beyond us."" Brynn stated nonchalantly, her gaze focused on the forest around them rather than the rest of the group as she spoke.</div></span>"
21180,The Time of the Embers,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51932&start=200,2017-09-02T04:44:47,Mythical Mobster,"With that the discussion was over, and the group walked in a steady pace towards the small hamlet. They made good time, Merlin being the first to point out the port as it crested along the horizon. ""Looks like it was left untouched,"" he said as they got closer. The small town was bustling with life, the streets busy with folks selling, or buying wares, traveling from one destination to another. It was a solid reminder that life carried on in the wake of disasters. ""To think fire and brimstone were falling around our heads, and these people were blissfully unaware.""  He said as they made to the outskirts.<br/><br/>""It makes sense. Duncrest is a small town. That beast probably set her sights on cities and capitols for her first strike. Places like this wouldn't have the means to raise an army,"" Finny said, glancing up to the morning sky. "" We can take it for luck, though. She's given us a lead."" Merlin snorted at that, the thought making him laugh. How ironic, that the enemies strategy would give them a foothold into getting answers.<br/><br/>""How generous of the horned b*tch. Should we toast to her oversight? I can always snatch us a bottle of some fine ale, or would wine be more suited?"" It was a rhetoric question, but that didn't stop Vesper from wrapping her arm around the shorter half elfs neck and playing along. ""I think we should look at the finest spirits, don't you think?"" He nodded along. "" You're right, wine and ale don't seem right for such an occasion."" The two snickered, and for a moment they forgot about the hell that was falling around them, but just for a moment . And when the fact seeped back in, the two sighed. ""Let's hold off on those drinks till we find him, eh?"" Vesper said letting go of Merlin and straightening up. ""Where was he exactly, when you looked in on him?""<br/><br/>""Near the docks, at an inn. I couldn't make out the name when I was being shown the place during the spell, but it looked to be closest to the sea. The docks stretched out around it,"""
21181,The Time of the Embers,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51932&start=40,2017-02-15T02:11:43,Mythical Mobster,"After the commotion from the morning, the rest of the day went on with out a problem. The party stopped briefly during midday for a rest, and a meal. While the large group ate, Merlin sulked into his canteen. Vesper sighed, patting his head some. After the fiasco from earlier, Briarwood insisted that Merlin be his<span style=""font-style: italic"">personal</span>guard. It was really just an excuse for the man to boss him around<br/><br/>""I told you not to over do it with the spell, you know. It's not my fault you did, and the lord can't be that bad to wait on,""Merlin turned his sour face to her and huffed.""He's horrible. He had me polishing his boots, Vesper...I'm not a bloody servant,""he growled."
21182,The Time of the Embers,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51932&start=40,2017-02-15T02:34:31,TheSnowDrift,"<span style=""font-size: 110%; line-height: 116%;""><div style=""text-indent:1em;"">Brynn rolled her neck to both sides, trying to ease the slight soreness as they stopped midday for a break. It wasn't the long traveling or the fight from the morning that bothered her, it was the speed. She hated the leisurely pace the caravan took. The mundane and idle traveling kills her, the main reason why she rarely takes contracts that involve this type of work, it wasn't her style. However, she was contacted directly by Kerrek and the others to fill in for this contract so she was going to have to shut up and do her job.</div></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-size: 110%; line-height: 116%;""><div style=""text-indent:1em;"">Brynn took her meal a little distance away from the main group while remaining within calling distance, eating and enjoying the rest. On the other hand, Ragnar strayed towards the centre of the main group, chatting with a few of the other soldiers as he ate.</div></span>"
21183,The Time of the Embers,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51932&start=40,2017-02-15T02:52:28,Mythical Mobster,"The slow pace continued, and the next few days passed in relative peace, with few problems inbetween. During the time, Vesper showed her tecniques to Brynn, helping her hone her skills. Merlin lended her books on base spell-work, and the origin of magic, and everything seemed pleasant. Mundane, but pleasant. Even Briarwood seemed to calm down the closer they got.<br/><br/>Three days passed, and now, being only a day or so from the city, the group was happy to almost be done with the job. Vesper yawned as the camp settled down for the night. ""I'm glad we're almost done. This trip took something out of me."""
21184,The Time of the Embers,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51932&start=40,2017-02-15T03:12:06,TheSnowDrift,"<span style=""font-size: 110%; line-height: 116%;""><div style=""text-indent:1em;"">Over the last few days, Brynn gradually began to trust and respect the small group that was entrusted with guarding Briarwood. She didn't open up completely but it was merely a start. Brynn was grateful for the lessons on defensive swordplay given by Vesper, she was slowly honing her blocking and dodging skills. Despite the pleasant atmospheric vibes of the company, Brynn was still warily about Briarwood, often times she would watch the noble go about his business as she stood at the far side of the camp, a few steps away from Merlin's wards. She would, also, offer to take multiple shifts for the night watch, she was too restless to sleep anyways.</div></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-size: 110%; line-height: 116%;""><div style=""text-indent:1em;"">Following the routine she made the last couple of days, she went over to a small break in the trees within the camp boundaries and began practicing various of defensive stances and attack movements, occasionally striking her blade into a nearby tree that didn't have any runes carved into the bark, marking it as one of the mage's wards.</div></span>"
21185,The Time of the Embers,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51932&start=40,2017-02-15T03:23:13,Mythical Mobster,"As the girl worked, said mage watched her, leaning against a tree a ways away from her."" You've gotten better,""he said pushing off the tree""Thanks for not bashing my wards to hell, by the way,""he walked over to her, eyes turning towards the camp. In the last few days the rest of the group, while still weary of Briarwood, were starting to get comfortable. Merlin was not. He noticed the closer they got, the more magic buzzed in the air, and with Briarwood becoming more at ease, it set Merlin on edge. ""I came to ask if you got anything on Lord Snobby? I mean, you take extra shifts and all. Maybe you figured something out,""it was obvious the mage was worried. And he only grew more so the closer they got to the city."
21186,The Time of the Embers,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51932&start=40,2017-02-15T03:34:35,TheSnowDrift,"<span style=""font-size: 110%; line-height: 116%;""><div style=""text-indent:1em;"">Brynn nodded a greeting once she finally noticed the mage watching her. She stopped practicing for the night, sheathing her blade into the leather scabbard. She stood there for a couple of brief moments, her hands behind her hand as she caught her breath while listening to Merlin speak, following his gaze towards the camp.</div></span><br/><br/><div style=""text-indent:1em;""><span style=""font-size: 110%; line-height: 116%;"">""Not much."" The rogue answered. ""He's more at ease and eager to enter the city as soon as possible but that's it."" She sighed in defeat. ""That's the only emotion he is allowing other's to see. Normally, I can see beyond that but trying to read him is like reading a book filled with blank pages."" She elaborated, shaking her head. She knows the mage and the rest of their little group was greatly concerned about Lord Briarwood and she couldn't blame them, she is uneasy as well. ""One thing is for certain, there's something amiss with whatever is in the package. You can feel it too, can't you?""</span></div>"
21187,The Time of the Embers,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51932&start=40,2017-02-15T03:47:57,Mythical Mobster,"""I can. It's certainly an enchanted item, but what that enchantment is,I couldn't say,""He sighed and ran his hands down his face. He was exhausted himself. The lord still hadn't forgive the spell he had cast and was running the mage ragged as punishment still. He hated the man with a passion.""I could attempt another spell, something to read his mind, but he's draining my energy. I think he's doing it on purpose so I don't bespell him again, I cant even ward the camp properly,"" It was true. Merlin had been carving less and less of the runes into the trees with each day, which was dangerous in it's own right.<br/><br/>""Which means, he's either trying to punish me still, or hes intentionally messing with the camps defenses."""
21188,The Time of the Embers,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51932&start=40,2017-02-15T03:57:59,TheSnowDrift,"<span style=""font-size: 110%; line-height: 116%;""><div style=""text-indent:1em;"">""I wouldn't think it would be punishment. He seems like the type of person to drain you physically, not enough where it's draining your magika.."" Her eyebrows furrowed together in consternation. She hated the fact that she cannot wrap logic around Briarwood, it's beginning to annoy her to the point of death.</div></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-size: 110%; line-height: 116%;""><div style=""text-indent:1em;"">""He might trying to lower the camp's defenses... but why?"" She asked, lightly biting her lower lip as she tried to figure his plan out. ""He is very eager to reach Vadosa, just like everyone else but why would he endanger us getting there? What would he gain?"" She paused, running her hand through the unbraided hair. ""And if he is lowering the camp's defenses, he might have hired the sellswords but why bothering to hire us if you are going to pay someone else to steal it? It makes no sense.""</div></span>"
21189,The Time of the Embers,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51932&start=40,2017-02-15T04:05:18,Mythical Mobster,"Merlin's eyes widened as a thought hit him""Unless he wants to appear innocent. Like a victim,""he frowned and pulled out his dagger, eyes glowing as he worked on more wards. He wasn't going to let that bastard pull off what ever he was planning. He made a total of three more before a wave of dizziness hit him. ""That's as much as I can do, but it's more then it was. Hopefully that'll keep out who ever else he wants to send our way."""
21190,The Time of the Embers,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51932&start=40,2017-02-15T04:12:40,TheSnowDrift,"<span style=""font-size: 110%; line-height: 116%;""><div style=""text-indent:1em;"">Brynn nodded in agreement as she made a mental map of the camp. ""Where at any weak spots in the barriers?"" She asked Merlin. ""Either Ragnar or I can patrol around any far spread wards on top of the regular shift."" She was too stubborn and prideful to allow Lord Briarwood with ruin their contract, especially when she was given a higher task and her authority was beginning questioned by people like Varn. She was not about to allow Briarwood or Varn to best her and make a fool out of her, she still has the blood of the House of Wolves, after all, she wasn't going to let mere sheep win.</div></span>"
21191,The Time of the Embers,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51932&start=40,2017-02-15T04:20:12,Mythical Mobster,"""I'll show you where they are,just...give me a second,""Merlin took a moment to pull himself together, and mustering up his strength. When he got to his feet, he wobbled a bit, caught himself, and led her around. Most of the weak points were in heavy traffic areas, and places the guards would be at most likely through the night. As the two walked about camp, Vesper noted the Lord watching them with keen eyes. She leaned over and tapped Ragnar on the shoulder.<br/><br/>""Do you see how he's watching them,""she asked, nodding at the man a few feet away. ""Little odd,isn't it?"""
21192,The Time of the Embers,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51932&start=40,2017-02-15T04:29:01,TheSnowDrift,"<span style=""font-size: 110%; line-height: 116%;""><div style=""text-indent:1em;"">Brynn followed silently behind Merlin, eyeing the different runes and occasionally, the camp. Fortunately for her, the runes and the camp was fairly protected so she would only have to do the shifts she's been doing for the last few nights. She has an uneasy feeling she is going to need all her strength coming up in the next few days.</div></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-size: 110%; line-height: 116%;""><div style=""text-indent:1em;"">Ragnar was snapped to attention when the elf tapped his shoulder. He glanced over at her for a moment, puzzled, before redirecting her focus to the noble. ""Yeah, that is rather bizarre.."" He agreed. ""It looks like he's been there for a bit so he might be also watching the guards.."" He added in a hushed tone.</div></span>"
21193,The Time of the Embers,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51932&start=40,2017-02-15T20:59:13,Mythical Mobster,"Vesper frowned, and watched Brynn and Merlin walk along. What was the point of watching the rotation? She wondered if he was just making sure the camp was well guarded or not.""Do you think he's just worried?Why would he be so focused on the guard,""She asked him, eyes not leaving their two friends. Merlin was moving about a bit frantically, which worried her slightly. If the mage was worried about something, then something was wrong. ""Maybe we should talk to Finny,""she suggested."
21194,The Time of the Embers,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51932&start=40,2017-02-15T21:07:39,TheSnowDrift,"<span style=""font-size: 110%; line-height: 116%;""><div style=""text-indent:1em;"">""He could just be impatient, wanting to quickly get to the city but I don't know..."" Ragnar mumbled as he eyed the noble warily. ""It is possible that he could be trying to calculate the time in-between the guard shifts, seeing how long a certain area is left unprotected and without a patrolling guard."" He remarked. As of now, Ragnar viewed Briarwood as an enemy, no longer a noble or contractor.</div></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-size: 110%; line-height: 116%;""><div style=""text-indent:1em;"">""You should go talk to Finny, I'll watch out for Briarwood. I don't think Merlin, Brynn, and the guards are aware of their watcher.""</div></span>"
21195,The Time of the Embers,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51932&start=40,2017-02-15T21:23:43,Mythical Mobster,"Vesper didn't have to be told twice. Within seconds she was up and off, looking for Finny. She found him at the edge of camp, staring off into the woods. She walked over, placing a hand on his arm careful not to spook him. He turned his attention to her, waiting for her to speak.<br/><br/>""Finny, I need to talk to you, I think...I think Briarwoods planning something. He's watching the patrols,""she said giving him a concerned look. Finny nodded, and let out a sigh.""I don't trust him, either Vesper. Don't worry about him watching. He wont find an opening. I increased the guard for tonight, and tomorrow we're riding until we reach the city,"" Finny reached around to dig through his pack,""But as a just encase, hide this in your pack,he knows I have it on my person, so if something were to happen, it wont be found on me,""he handed her the package, and watched her hide it among her things. "" Satisfied, he turned back to look out into the woods.""Tell the others to be ready, though. I don't want anyone getting hurt if we can help it."" Vesper nodded, and headed back towards camp.<br/><br/>She noticed Brynn and Merlin were no longer rushing about when she entered the camp again. They were done with the walk around then. Vesper walked over to them, motioning as she did for Ragnar to join them. A frown painted its self on her face at how pale Merlin looked, and she went into mother hen mode, placing her hand on his forehead.<span style=""font-style: italic"">He doesn't feel warm.</span>The mage brushed her hand away, ""I'm fine, just tired. I may have over done it with the wards,""he said, trying to give her a small smile. It didn't help much.<br/><br/>""Ok, if you're sure...I talked to Finny, and he doesn't trust Briarwood, either. He's upped the guard for tonight, and says that we wont be stopping tomorrow. We're riding straight through to Vadosa,"""
21196,The Time of the Embers,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51932&start=40,2017-02-15T21:40:15,TheSnowDrift,"<div style=""text-indent:1em;""><span style=""font-size: 110%; line-height: 116%;"">Ragnar watched the two, Merlin and Brynn, as they made their way around the perimeter of the camp. He jogged down to catch with the group once Vesper signaled for him to join, his steel armour emitting sounds of the metal striking against one another as he jogged. He slowed his pace as he neared the group, standing next to Brynn as Vesper spoke to the small group.</span></div><br/><br/><div style=""text-indent:1em;""><span style=""font-size: 110%; line-height: 116%;"">A ghostly smile formed on Brynn's face, she didn't have to conceal her relief knowing everyone else is glad for tonight being the last night before they can finally end the contract and leave Briarwood to whatever he was planning. ""Good... Dark moons take him.."" She mumbled, using the phrase of her homeland.</span></div>"
21197,The Time of the Embers,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51932&start=40,2017-02-15T22:03:28,Mythical Mobster,"Vesper nodded, agreeing with the sentiment. She was eager to get rid of the noble now. Hopefully once they get to the city they can wipe their hands of this and go home. ""Oh! I forgot, Finny asked me to hold onto the package,""she said, looking about to watch for wondering ears.""Merlin,if you could,without pulling it out of my pack get a read on it?"" The mage frowned, and shook his head.""Not right now. I mean it when I say i'm tapped. But, come to my tent in the morning before we leave. I'll try it than, ok?"" Vesper nodded, making a note of it.<br/>""If something is amiss do we have a plane?""he asked looking at the group.<br/><br/>""Of course. If it's evil, we get rid of it, and that noble,""Vesper said, eyes burning with a fire. Merlin nodded, happy to see her so determined.""Good.I don't want to be in that mans company any longer then I have too,""Merlin said, trying to surpress his yawn. He waved his hand at Ragnar, to get him to look at him."" Do me a favor, yeah? Help me up. My legs feel like jelly,"""
21198,The Time of the Embers,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51932&start=40,2017-02-16T00:18:50,TheSnowDrift,"<span style=""font-size: 110%; line-height: 116%;""><div style=""text-indent:1em;"">Brynn listened to the two converse for a bit, occasionally surveying around, making sure no one was paying any heed to the group of four. She folded her arms across her chest.Ragnar glanced over at the mage, emitting a sigh, slouching his shoulders a bit in mock annoyance. ""Then get a cane, old man."" He huffed jokingly as he walked over to the mage.</div></span>"
21199,The Time of the Embers,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51932&start=40,2017-02-16T01:15:22,Mythical Mobster,"Merlin snorted as he was pulled to his feet""You should respect your elders, you know,""he said in mock anger. He patted Ragnar on the air, and yawned""Thank you. I'm going to head to bed. Good night,""He waved at them as he stumbled off to his tent. ""Who has first watch with me?""Vesper asked, looking at the two."
21200,The Time of the Embers,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51932&start=40,2017-02-16T01:40:40,TheSnowDrift,"<span style=""font-size: 110%; line-height: 116%;""><div style=""text-indent:1em;"">Ragnar smiled, joking around with the mage lightheartedly. Once Merlin departed, the two turned towards the half-elf before Ragnar pointed to Brynn. ""She does, I have the third shift with Kuvar. I should go get some sleep. It's going to be a long night.."" He replied, sighing. ""Watch your backs, will ya?"" He asked before walking off.</div></span>"
21201,The Time of the Embers,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51932&start=60,2017-02-16T01:59:28,Mythical Mobster,"The night continued on, the temperature dropping. Being so close to the mountains it was colder then usual, and Vesper shook herself to try to stay warm. Frost was building up around the wagons, and trees.When she let out a breath, a cold puff formed, and Vesper felt drained as time dragged on.Her armor was not the best for warmth. To keep busy, she walked in circles around the camp, eyes staying on Briarwoods tent. The light within it had gone out some time ago, but something nagged at her, imploring her to not trust him to be asleep. Still, no matter how long she stared nothing happened, and her shift passed with out incident."
21202,The Time of the Embers,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51932&start=60,2017-02-16T02:06:25,TheSnowDrift,"<span style=""font-size: 110%; line-height: 116%;""><div style=""text-indent:1em;"">Brynn had her focus divided between Lord Briarwood's tent and occasionally, mirthfully watching Vesper fight to stay warm as the temperature continued to lower. Brynn was sitting down at a base of a tree beside the Lord's tent. She had her knees pulled to her chest slightly, her forearms resting lazily on her knees. The cold didn't bother her much, it was much warmer compared to the region she was from. The crisp air that nipped at any exposed skin only sent bitter reminders of her prior life instead of chills. She snorted in amusement, watching the elf go around in circles.</div></span>"
21203,The Time of the Embers,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51932&start=60,2017-02-16T02:13:10,Mythical Mobster,"When it was almost time to switch out, Vesper found her way to Brynn, plopping down and curling up as much as she could.""It must be nice for you, the cold I mean. I grew up far south of Cairah, so I'm not use to the cold. I am a little jealous you're not effected though,""she said laughing softly. Vesper sighed, blowing out an icy breath, and looked back towards the tent""No movement from the lord,""she jabbed her finger in the general direction.""I'm a little nervous of switching out, like somethings waiting for us, you know?"""
21204,The Time of the Embers,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51932&start=60,2017-02-16T02:35:28,TheSnowDrift,"<span style=""font-size: 110%; line-height: 116%;""><div style=""text-indent:1em;"">She looked over at Vesper almost pitiful.  Sighing, she detached the arctic wolf pelt from her armour before tossing it to her, mute. The pelt will give the elf some warmth, shielding her skin from the wind. ""This is much warmer than what I'm used to."" She replied, her eyes remained fixed on the tent, watchful. ""I don't know if that feeling is from Briarwood or the package itself, they both emit an aura that is increasing tension.""</div></span>"
21205,The Time of the Embers,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51932&start=60,2017-02-16T03:11:20,Mythical Mobster,"Vesper blinked as the pelt landed in her lap. A small smile spread across her lips as she wrapped it around herself. ""Thanks... I don't know either, but I'm hopping once we're done that uneasy feeling will go away,""she said looking up to the sky."
21206,The Time of the Embers,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51932&start=60,2017-02-16T03:19:28,TheSnowDrift,"<span style=""font-size: 110%; line-height: 116%;""><div style=""text-indent:1em;"">""Hopefully."" She agreed with a small nod of her head. She glanced around idly, her breath materializing in front of her, shaped in haphazardly formed shapes. Her blade was drawn, resting on her lap, ready just in case anything happens. Her body heat helped keep the blade from collecting frost on the bronze finish.</div></span>"
21207,The Time of the Embers,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51932&start=60,2017-02-16T03:30:36,Mythical Mobster,"The two continued watch for an hour or so, before they switched out. The night carried on without a problem, and soon dawn broke way over the mountain peeks. The company awoke early, and many were greeted with the smell of crisp bacon and other lovely smells. Vesper stretched as she left her tent, bones popping into place. She hadn't slept well after she was relieved, and it showed. Her hair was wild, and bags were formed under her eyes. The leather armor she wore looked like it was put on with some distraction, as buttons were undone, and her tunic untucked. Upon seeing her, Merlin frowned, and patted the spot in front of him for her to sit.<br/><br/>""Here, your hair looks like shit,""he said, pulling her down to sit. She did as he instructed, and sighed softly as he went about soothing her hair and braiding it.""Do remember, darling, to come by my tent after you've eaten. I have the identification spell at the ready, so it should not take me long to get a read on this broach of his."" Merlin finished the braid, and stuck a simple white flower into the base of it at her head. Where he had gotten it, she didn't know, but it made her smile all the same. ""Thank you.""she kissed his cheek, before finding her way to the food line."
21208,The Time of the Embers,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51932&start=60,2017-02-16T03:44:02,TheSnowDrift,"<span style=""font-size: 110%; line-height: 116%;""><div style=""text-indent:1em;"">Brynn woke up later than usual for her, the restless night doing her no favours, her black hair was unbraided and flipped over to the wrong side. She sighed as she exited the tent and stretched, forcing back a yawn. She was wearing a simple grey undertunic and leggings while she completed some of her morning chores, flipping her hair to the correct side before she began braiding it as she walked.</div></span>.<br/><br/><span style=""font-size: 110%; line-height: 116%;""><div style=""text-indent:1em;"">Ragnar roamed the camp sluggishly, heading towards the breakfast line, lured by the enchanting smell of cooked bacon. Ragnar had gotten the shortest end of the stick, being stuck with the last two shifts, back to back. Fortunately, he was already suited up and ready to go; however, he was fighting with himself trying to keep himself awake.</div></span>"
21209,The Time of the Embers,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51932&start=60,2017-02-16T03:47:53,Mythical Mobster,"Vesper looked at him as he entered the line behind her.""You too, huh,""She asked noting his tired look. ""I'm glad we'll be getting this done with today. I don't think I can handle another restless night,""she said moving up to take her food. She waited for Ragnar to get his rations and motioned towards an empty spot for them to sit and eat."
21210,The Time of the Embers,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51932&start=60,2017-02-16T03:53:33,TheSnowDrift,"<span style=""font-size: 110%; line-height: 116%;""><div style=""text-indent:1em;"">""I hate the damn noble, Briarwood."" Ragnar growled as he received his ration from the company's cook. He glared coldly at the Lord's empty tent. ""No one takes Ragnar's sleep."" He mumbled as he followed behind Vesper absentmindedly, just going through the morning motions without much thought.</div></span>"
21211,The Time of the Embers,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51932&start=60,2017-02-16T03:57:23,Mythical Mobster,"Vesper laughed and gave his back a light pat. She understood his sentiment well.""Let's just get through today, and wipe our hands of this whole mess, yeah?""she took a bite of her food, and let out a small sound of satisfaction at the taste. Talia out did herself this time. The pair finished their food, and Vesper stood, looking towards the lords tent. ""Would you like to join me? I'm going to Merlin, see if he can figure what this thing is,""she said,patting her bag absentmindedly."
21212,The Time of the Embers,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51932&start=60,2017-02-16T04:04:00,TheSnowDrift,"<span style=""font-size: 110%; line-height: 116%;""><div style=""text-indent:1em;"">He nodded in agreement, neglecting a verbal response. He was more focused on the food in front of him, hoping it would give him enough energy to make it to Vadosa. He closed his eyes briefly, savouring the excellent taste of the bacon. Once he was finished, he rubbed his face lazily to fully wake himself up. ""Yeah, lead the way."" He mumbled with a yawn.</div></span>"
21213,The Time of the Embers,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51932&start=60,2017-02-16T04:15:12,Mythical Mobster,"They made their way to the mages tent, pushing inside. Merlin was seated on the floor, spell book open and at the ready. At his feet was a large casting circle draw out in chalk. Runes and intricate patterns criss-crossed together giving off a soft magical energy.When they entered he smiled at them and motioned for them to take a seat.""Vesper place the package in the middle of the circle.""She did as he asked, and pulled the parcel out of her bag, careful as she set it down not to smudge the runes. Merlin sat up, and leaned his head back slightly. He closed his eyes and spoke the spell, lighting the circle up with gold. The package lifted from the ground, the magic twisting it around as it poked and prodded the contents within.<br/><br/>The spell lasted all of five minutes, before the glow faded, and the box dropped to the floor. Vesper looked to Merlin, and frowned at the confused look on his face. ""I....I couldn't get a read...""He stood and scooped the box up, staring at it.<br/><br/>""Nothing, at all,""Vesper asked. Merlin shook his head and sighed.<br/><br/>""It's old, that's for sure, but I can't make sense of the spellwork surrounding it, it's...odd."""
21214,The Time of the Embers,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51932&start=60,2017-02-16T04:22:54,TheSnowDrift,"<span style=""font-size: 110%; line-height: 116%;""><div style=""text-indent:1em;"">Ragnar emitted a sound that was a mixture of defeat and annoyance. ""Brynn can't get a decent read on Briarwood, you can't get a read from the package. What the hell is going on?"" He huffed as he sat on the floor, little ways away from the circle. He had his head rested on his hand, staring at the package at the centre of the circle.</div></span>"
21215,The Time of the Embers,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51932&start=60,2017-02-16T04:27:56,Mythical Mobster,"Merlin sighed and handed the package back to vesper. ""I'm sorry,I usually never have a problem like this,""he said, defeated. Vesper rubbed his head, knowing how much this was grating on him.""It's alright, lets just get ready, and finish the job. Then we'll go home, and you can take a break.""She gave him a big smile, and headed out to take care of her business."
21216,The Time of the Embers,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51932&start=60,2017-02-16T04:37:25,TheSnowDrift,"<div style=""text-indent:1em;""><span style=""font-size: 110%; line-height: 116%;"">""I'm sorry, man."" Ragnar apologized to Merlin after Vesper left, standing up. ""It's just been one hell of a night.."" He admitted before turning his back to the mage and exiting the tent to go splash some water onto his face.</span></div><br/><br/><div style=""text-indent:1em;"">Brynn, on the other hand, had completed her chores and was ready to leave camp to finally end the contract. She was with her horse, one hand placed on the mare's snout while the other was gripping the leather reins, impatiently waiting to the order to mount up.</div>"
21217,The Time of the Embers,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51932&start=60,2017-02-16T04:47:19,Mythical Mobster,"""I see you're eager to leave,""Vesper said as she guided her horse over, having finished packing all her things as well. She rubbed the mares nose, chuckling when she pushed back against her. ""Oh, before I forget-""she reached into her bag and pulled out the pelt, handing it to Brynn""-to hand this back. I walked off with it last night, but thank you. It was very warm.I hope you don't mind if it smells like my perfume. I may have sprayed some on it this morning, I forgot it wasn't part of my normal outfir. I didn't sleep very well,""she said. The pelt did indeed smell faintly of roses when she handed it back to Brynn."
21218,The Time of the Embers,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51932&start=60,2017-02-16T17:05:50,TheSnowDrift,"<div style=""text-indent:1em;""><span style=""font-size: 110%; line-height: 116%;"">""We are all eager to leave this gods forbidden camp."" Everyone involved closely with Lord Briarwood were restless, hurrying to end the contract and leave from the presence of the noble. She briefly checked the condition of her blade before she nodded at the elf, taking the pelt from her. She slipped the pelt into the pack that was connected her mount's saddle.  She doubted anyone slept well, the entire camp seemed like it was filled with the dead, bodies mindlessly wandering about, focusing on only the motions of their tasks, not thinking all too much. It was going to be a long day, a rough travel to Vadosa considering the couriers' lack of sleep. ""It will fade in time.."" </span></div>"
21219,The Time of the Embers,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51932&start=60,2017-02-16T21:00:30,Mythical Mobster,"The camp was pack within the hour, and everyone was mounted waiting for Finny's order. The man double checked packs, and gear, before mounting his own horse."" Alright,like I said, we're not stopping today. If you get hungry you have food rations in your packs, and your canteen. We're less then a days travel from Vadosa. We get there, we escort Lord Briarwood to the location, and after the package is handed off we leave.""the group nodded their understanding. Satisfied Finny moved, the rest of the team following. The pace was faster today. The anxiety in the air made the party move faster, and by late afternoon they could see the mountain the city laid beneath.<br/><br/>Vesper watched the white peaks come into view, reaching up into the sky. Though she could not see the city, she knew exactly how far down it was. She remembered the first time she had been here, the anticipation of that day was nothing compared to now. They were almost done with the lord, and this job, and that bubbling relief was better than anything she had experienced in a while. Besides her, Merlin trotted his mare along, a sick feeling growing in the pit of his stomach. Earlier he had been happy to be done with the task, but now with the mountain looming before him, something in his gut was screaming at him to turn back."
21220,The Time of the Embers,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51932&start=60,2017-02-16T22:40:57,TheSnowDrift,"<span style=""font-size: 110%; line-height: 116%;""><div style=""text-indent:1em;"">Once they began to head out, Brynn pushed her way on horseback towards the centre of the caravan. She wanted to be close to Lord Briarwood as they headed to Vadosa. No one would bat an eye, after all, she was responsible for Briarwood, no one would be suspicious. She trailed a pace or two behind the noble, occasionally exchanging glances with either Ragnar or Finny. She kept her eyes trained on the noble's back, watching him studiously. She knew something was amiss and she was hoping the noble would mess up and make a mistake just long enough so she could get a read from him. Unfortunately, she has yet to find an opportunity.</div></span>"
21221,The Time of the Embers,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51932&start=80,2017-02-16T22:59:26,Mythical Mobster,"The caravan stopped at the gates to Vadosa, Finny dismounting his horse to speak with the guards. The dwarven men took a look at his documents, ones stating their business, and granting them entry. With a grunt, the two pounded on the gate, and called up to someone above.""Package comin' through!""the call was heard, and a large shrill sound of metal tumblers and gears scrapping against each other rang out. Finny waited as the large iron gate lifted, opening the path down into the mountain. When he was ready, he motioned the group to dismount. The horses were to stay here while they did their job. They tied them up close by, and moved ahead down into the path.<br/><br/>This is the part Vesper hated. Being underground was not pleasant, and although the walls of the tunnel were brightly light,she didn't fancy having a whole mountain over her head. The tunnel carried on for sixty feet more before they came to the second set of gates. The red head watched as Finny repeated the process of passing the documents around, before this gate as well opened for them into the actual city. Vadosa was a beautiful city. Buildings and halls carved out of different colored stones, all a deep earthy red, or green. Some were dark purple, or yellow,creating a surprisingly beautiful cascade of colors the further one went down. The torch lights were slowly replaced by bioluminescent stones as they traveled deeper in. Vesper reached out to take someones hand, not looking to see who it was as the light faded more and more. She really didn't like being under a bloody mountain."
21222,The Time of the Embers,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51932&start=80,2017-02-16T23:08:53,TheSnowDrift,"<span style=""font-size: 110%; line-height: 116%;""><div style=""text-indent:1em;"">As they passed through the crowd, Brynn gestured to Ragnar to stick towards the end of the caravan. He nodded and obeyed, slowing his pace to allow others to pass him. Brynn; however, pulled her brown hood up onto her head as she waved in between people, pushing forward to be close to the Lord Briarwood, not allowing him to leave her sight. She has never had this much anxiety during the entire trip, she was uneasy and knew something bad was going to inevitably happen.</div></span>"
21223,The Time of the Embers,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51932&start=80,2017-02-16T23:35:25,Mythical Mobster,"The group came to stop at a large temple in the middle of the city. It's white stone exterior an out of place oddity with in the colorful surroundings. Lord Briarwood stepped forward, motioning for them to follow inside.""Vesper,""Finny said brushing by her.""The package.""he held out his hand, and she pulled it from her pouch. He took it, giving her a nod, as he went forward. The party followed up the stairs, and into the temple hall. Glancing around Vesper noted the patterns on the wall. ""Merlin,do you know what this place is?""she looked to the man, who seemed distracted and uneasy. At he question, he pulled himself out of his head and met her gaze.<br/><br/>""It's a temple to the god Bromire. The Dwarven god of the forge and keeper of the stone,""he said, looking over the runes in the walls.<span style=""font-style: italic"">why bring a broach here?</span>Ahead,Briarwood was leading them into the main chambers, and as soon as they crossed the threshold Merlin's whole body seized, the magic in the air twisting at his insides. A panic bubbled in his chest, and looking around it didn't seem as if anyone else could feel it. Reaching out he grabbed Vespers hand and yanked her back out the door.<br/><br/>""Merlin?What's wrong?""she tugged back, not understanding.<br/><br/>""You don't feel that?""Vesper shook her head, confused. Merlin frowned and yanked her arm again""Vesper trust me, we need to get out of here,"" ahead a few of the party stopped, watching. A snort could be heard as Varn motioned towards the two. ""Looks like the little dirty blooded mage is getting antsy,""he snickered. A sharp hit to his temple shut him up as Finny walked over, handing the package to a small gnomish girl. ""Shut it, keep going, I'll handle this.... Brynn, Ragnar, I need you.""he walked over to the two half elves and grabbed Merlin by the wrist, pulling him outside. Vesper followed, concern on her face."
21224,The Time of the Embers,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51932&start=80,2017-02-17T00:19:37,TheSnowDrift,"<div style=""text-indent:1em;""><span style=""font-size: 110%; line-height: 116%;"">Brynn's hazel eyes scanned the walls as they walked, taking in the small details of the patterns engraved on the walls. She paused for a moment after entering the main chamber of the temple, there was a particular tension in the air that she couldn't truly understand. She glanced around before her eyes finally fell on Merlin, watching him with puzzlement. Varn's voice snapped the northerner from a trance-like state of mental absence, causing her anger to swell. She was about to snap at Varn but bit her tongue when Varn was finally silenced.</span></div><br/><br/><div style=""text-indent:1em;"">Brynn shook her head to forcefully clear her head when she was called. She took one last glance back at Briarwood before she turned and allowed Finny, Ragnar trailing right behind her.</div>"
21225,The Time of the Embers,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51932&start=80,2017-02-17T01:04:15,Mythical Mobster,"Outside the magic was dulled, but it did nothing to calm the mage down. He pulled at the hold on his wrist trying to explain in his haste that they needed to leave. Vesper could barely understand him. She looked to Finny, who tried to get a feel for the situation. With a shake of her head, he growled and slapped the mage hard across the face. ""Calm down. Take a deep breath, and tell me what is wrong.""Merlin took a few deep breaths, calming the pounding in his chest before he spoke. ""Finny, you need to get everyone out of there,""he said looking directly into the mans eyes. ""The temple is buzzing with old magic, and I think...I think it's evil,""Finny cursed and turned back toward the temple, racing up the steps, and only making it halfway there before a loud cacophonous sound broke out, drawing the attention of the citizens near by. The ground shook, stone cracking and shifting under foot. Finny fell back, the stairs crumbling under him, and throwing him off balance. He landed at Vespers feet, biting back the stinging pain from the fall.<br/><br/>Before them the temple shook, and screams filed out from with in. Vesper gasped, stumbling back as it split in two, strange green mist rolling out over the rubble, in the wake of people trying to scramble out from inside. Those that failed to do so were engulfed in the smoke, screaming in agony as what ever it was seemed to almost melt the flesh off their bones. A hand grabbed the two of them, pulling them away as the mist got closer, and Merlin through up a magical barrier. ""What the hell is this,""Vesper asked, eyes glued to the still crumbling temple.<br/><br/>When the last of the stone fell, a silence filled the space, no one daring to move, still watching and waiting. A moment passed, and then a deep roar pierced the air, large black wings sprouting out of the debris, pulling with them the largest dragon anyone had ever seen. It craned its neck down towards the now screaming city, and reeled back letting out more of its corrosive smoke, satisfied as it destroyed buildings, homes, and families. It lashed out, crushing a few guards who rushed at it, before taking off, its massive size breaking through the mountain as if it were nothing leaving behind in its wake ruin and death."
21226,The Time of the Embers,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51932&start=80,2017-02-17T01:31:45,TheSnowDrift,"<div style=""text-indent:1em;""><span style=""font-size: 110%; line-height: 116%;"">Brynn stared blankly at the stone ruins of what had been the temple mere minutes ago. Pure horror and apprehension were painted on her face, the first time she allowed for her raw emotion to be physically expressed, the first time she has ever felt like prey. She drew her blade despite knowing it would do nothing against the ebony reptilian atrocity arose from the stones; however, it gave her an odd sense of comfort as she faced the bane of anything that stands in its wake.</span></div><br/><br/><div style=""text-indent:1em;"">Ragnar, on the other hand, watched the dragon, mute. His face harden with a mixture of fear and anger. His eyes frantically surveyed the chaos surrounding them. His voice boomed over the screams of Vadosa's citizens as he yelled at some of the guards, trying to get them to run to the gate as they attempted to rush towards the collapsed temple. </div>"
21227,The Time of the Embers,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51932&start=80,2017-02-17T01:45:34,Mythical Mobster,"Nothing could be done. The only thing that was keeping them safe was the magic barrier around them. Vesper shook, tears filling her eyes as she stared blankly ahead. When the beast had vanished completely they waited to see if anyone would appear from the ruined temple. Minutes passed, the sound of  panic and fear around them. No one walked out of the ruins. The mist cleared, and the magic around them faded, and Finny took off towards the rubble. Someone had to be left. Vesper followed, her tears now pouring down her cheeks.<span style=""font-style: italic"">Please...</span>she prayed to whatever god was listening. Merlin turned his attention to the citizens, hoping he could help those who were injure. He didn't want to go near what remained of the temple."
21228,The Time of the Embers,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51932&start=80,2017-02-17T01:55:00,TheSnowDrift,"<div style=""text-indent:1em;""><span style=""font-size: 110%; line-height: 116%;"">Immediately after the dragon departed and the magic disappeared, Ragnar took off, sprinting towards the temple, allowing his anger to control his already impulsive body. He picked up any stone ruins he could, throwing them off to the side trying to clear a path. ""Damn that bastard to the wraith of the gods!"" Ragnar snarled as he continued to throw parts of the ruins, any stone that he could lift.</span></div><br/><br/><div style=""text-indent:1em;"">Brynn stood there in an eerie silence once the group had dispersed. Any sign of fear had vanished from her face, only inward emptiness remained before she walked off, searching through the masses, searching for anyone that had moved, anyone that showed any sign of having a chance at survival. </div>"
21229,The Time of the Embers,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51932&start=80,2017-02-17T02:07:36,Mythical Mobster,"The temple was a lost cause. No one was left, either having been melted completely of crushed under rocks. Finny cursed and stabbed his blade into a large boulder. A few feet away Vesper collapsed, body shaking with sobs. ""W-what did we d-do,""she cried, holding herself tightly.<br/><br/>The people closes to the blast were already gone, bodies twisted from rocks impacting them, or melted from the smoke. Merlin went further, into the city, stopping when he found a few men and women working to get people out of a fallen building. He started there, using magic to lift stone, and toss it aside."
21230,The Time of the Embers,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51932&start=80,2017-02-17T02:15:42,TheSnowDrift,"<div style=""text-indent:1em;""><span style=""font-size: 110%; line-height: 116%;"">Ragnar growled in defeat before he jogged off in the direction of where Merlin left, figuring the mage might need some help and he wanted to get as far away from the temple as he could. Once he caught up with Merlin, he helped to move the stones from the fallen building, using his adrenaline and angry to focus himself on continuing working.</span></div><br/><br/><div style=""text-indent:1em;"">Brynn glanced over to Vesper and Finny blankly before she glanced in the direction of which they came, making sure an exit point was still accessible.</div>"
21231,The Time of the Embers,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51932&start=80,2017-02-17T02:28:52,Mythical Mobster,"Finny walked over, helping Vesper up, and away from the mess. She didn't fight him as he lead her away, shell shocked by everything. He just wanted to get everyone away from here as fast as he could, he just needed to find them first. It was easy, as the three hadn't moved that far, and it was easy to find the mage as he was the only one using magic in the middle of the ruined city. When Finny came upon them, Merlin was healing a small child while Ragnar helped pull debris off a pile, a few dwarves helping him."
21232,The Time of the Embers,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51932&start=80,2017-02-17T02:37:27,TheSnowDrift,"<span style=""font-size: 110%; line-height: 116%;""><div style=""text-indent:1em;"">Brynn followed behind Finny and Vesper mutely, glancing around and lightly biting her lower lip as she walked. Ragnar glared over his shoulder at the group as the approached before he turned back around, facing forward as he continued to remove the surrounding debris. ""Is the exit blocked off?"" He asked with a deep huff as he stopped, standing upright with his arms crossed.</div></span>"
21233,The Time of the Embers,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51932&start=80,2017-02-17T02:42:28,Mythical Mobster,"""I don't know,""Finny said, looking down. This was a nightmare. People were dead or dying in the street, and worst that thing was free, probably terrorizing the country side. ""We need to go...Get home, make sure everyone there is alright, and inform the families of those we lost. We also need to warn people about that thing.""A bitter anger burned in his chest. This was his fault.<br/><br/>""We did this....""Vesper sniffed, and bit her lip, trying to compose herself. It wasn't working."
21234,The Time of the Embers,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51932&start=80,2017-02-17T02:51:50,TheSnowDrift,"<div style=""text-indent:1em;""><span style=""font-size: 110%; line-height: 116%;"">Ragnar silently nodded in agreement, brushing the dust off of his arms and legs. He looked around at the ruined city on last time before casting a cold glare to the temple. ""Then we ride..."" He replied solemnly, turning back to the group.</span></div><br/><br/><div style=""text-indent:1em;"">Ragnar's posture softened a bit as he averted his gaze to Vesper. He walked up to her, placing his hand on her shoulder gently. ""Briarwood did this, not us."" He told her in an attempt to reassure her.</div>"
21235,The Time of the Embers,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51932&start=80,2017-02-17T03:09:48,Mythical Mobster,"Vesper turned her eyes to him, and scanned his face,before nodding and wiping her tears away. ""Ok...You're..You're right,""she agreed and tried to give him a smile. She didn't really believe the blame didn't lay with them somewhere, but his words did help. Vesper pulled him int o a tight hug quickly, before lettigngo and turning on her heel. They needed to get out. Hopefully the tunnels were untouched."
21236,The Time of the Embers,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51932&start=80,2017-02-17T03:13:15,TheSnowDrift,"<span style=""font-size: 110%; line-height: 116%;""><div style=""text-indent:1em;"">He flashed a ghost smile, wrapping his arms around her briefly before parting. He looked over at the group, giving them a small nod, motioning for them to follow as he headed towards the southern gate where they entered from, praying to the gods that the dragon did not cave in the exit.</div></span>"
21237,The Time of the Embers,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51932&start=80,2017-02-17T03:27:08,Mythical Mobster,"It was by a stroke of luck the exit was fine, save for a few stray rocks here and there. Finny let out a sigh of relief it entered view. The gate itself was open, the guards having abandoned it to help those in the city. He started up the path, the small group following. With the immediate danger gone, the adrenaline that had kept the lot moving was slowly going away. A wave of exhaustion hit them as they got to the second gate, this one closed and dented in. Finny cursed and looked around for the mechanism to open the door. Unfortunately their luck was out now, as the lever that controlled the gate was destroyed. ""We'll need to force the door open,""he said pulling his sword out,and sticking it in between the floor and the iron where the door opened up.""One of you help me,"""
21238,The Time of the Embers,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51932&start=80,2017-02-17T04:38:17,TheSnowDrift,"<span style=""font-size: 110%; line-height: 116%;""><div style=""text-indent:1em;"">Ragnar took that as his cue as he walked over to where Finny had lodged his sword where the lever should be, waiting for Finny to get ready before he counted down from three and then pushing down on the sword in an attempt to pry open the gate. Brynn walked past the two, glancing out from in between the gate's bars, surveying the land outside.</div></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-size: 110%; line-height: 116%;""><div style=""text-indent:1em;"">""Seems clear out, I can see some of the horses, can't tell if it is all of them or not."" She called out.</div></span>"
21239,The Time of the Embers,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51932&start=80,2017-02-17T05:20:12,Mythical Mobster,"A loud groan emitted from the metal as it was forced up, inching slowly, coming to a stop 4 feet from the ground. Finny motioned for them to move underneath it while he held it up for them. One by one they slid out, Finny going last, letting it slam shut behind him. Now that they were outside they could see smoke raising up in the far distance. Vesper frowned, and pointed towards the plume of black. ""Looks like it went that way,""she said, fear in her voice. It was headed towards Cairah."
21240,The Time of the Embers,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51932&start=80,2017-02-18T00:55:37,TheSnowDrift,"<span style=""font-size: 110%; line-height: 116%;""><div style=""text-indent:1em;"">Brynn was the second one out of the gate, Ragnar following behind her. Brynn instantly went to the horses, making sure there were enough mounts and none of them were injured. Ragnar stayed near the group, his hand linked together behind his head. He muttered curses on the world and the gods as his gaze followed Vesper's towards the remains of the dragon's destruction and ultimately, Cairah.</div></span>"
21241,The Time of the Embers,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51932,2017-02-11T20:42:05,Mythical Mobster,"<div style=""text-indent:1em;"">A light breeze blew through the city streets, the early morning crowd slowly making there way towards respected shops, farmlands, or other such businesses. Mornings were much the same here in Cairah, than any other city. A predictable routine, ran on auto pilot.<br/>Mundane. Vesper had grown to despise the ordinary. After so long of moving about, perhaps that's why she took this job. Seeing the world was anything but ordinary. Travelling was the very essence of adventure! Or, so she had thought all those years ago on her first job. <br/>Now, however, even the travel, and expected fights along the way were boring, and today was proving to be the same.</div><br/><div style=""text-indent:1em;"">With a huff, she flopped down onto the outer wall of The Seeking Owl's gate, earning a side long look from her fellow courier, a stout dwarven woman named Talia.<br/><br/> ""What has you in a slump this morning, my girl,""</div><br/><div style=""text-indent:1em;"">Craning her neck back to look at the bearded woman, another huff left her. ""Just bored. I mean really, we haven't had an interesting job in ages! And, while I love the travel, it's so....Predictable,""she threw her hands into the air to emphasize her point. Talia chuckled, and took a seat besides her, running a hand through her hair as she did.<br/><br/>""you know, if you keep thinking like that, you might just get a bigger adventure than you want. How's that saying go? 'Be careful what you wish for'?"" <br/><br/>The red head pouted, and went to say something when she paused. She knew that head of curls anywhere. Hoping off the wall she rushed over to the mage, pulling him to her chest in a tight hug.<br/><br/>""Merlin! Where have you been? Haven't seen you for weeks,""she smiled down at him, ignoring the sour look he gave her.<br/><br/>""I just got back from a delivery. Bunch of us did,"" he gestured to the small group walking up behind him.""Was suppose to be off today, but the boss says we have an important job. Have no idea what it is, but apparently the sorry noble paid for the lot of us,"" side-stepping her, he walked ahead to follow the rest of the group.<br/><br/>""Oh! Is that today,"" Vesper asked, falling in step besides him easily.""Kerrek didn't mention what the package was?""<br/><br/>""A fine broach, or something. Kerrek didn't bother to ask more, and I doubt the man would have told him anything else anyway. I bet it's some magical item. Boss charges more for that. Stingy fuckin' noble,"" Vesper chuckled at him, and poked his side, before saying:""You think he really just wants to avoid a fee? I think that's silly,"" Merlin gave her a deadpan look ""Have you ever actually talked to a noble?""<br/><br/>""I talked to Finny,""<br/><br/>""Yes, and he's an arrogant prick,""<br/><br/>""Merlin! That's mean, he's not that bad.""<br/><br/>The half-elf ignored her, casting one final look towards her, as he continued on towards the main office. Vesper shook her head softly, a small smile on her face. He was too obvious. With a sigh she pushed ahead to stand in the office, along side all the other party members. It was odd how many people were going, she noted. At least two dozen, or more. This broach must be really expensive. Behind his desk sat their boss, a large bulky half-orc, Kerrek. He looked up as the room filled, and, once satisfied, stood up and motioned towards a tall human man with dark eyes, and greying hair.<br/><br/>""This is Lord Briarwood. He's hired us to accompany him to Vadosa. As you all know, that is a week long trip, and bandits tend to stakeout the roads to the city. Which is why, Lord Briarwood has requested so many of you. You all know your jobs, so I expect you to do it. Finny, here,""he gestured as the man walked up to him""will be in charge, he has a copy of the contract if any of you want to bitch about the travel, and remember, keep the client safe, and alive. Now, that's it, head out to get you gear, and come back once you're done,"" He turned his back on them to help further his point, and with that everyone left to do as he instructed.</div>"
21242,The Time of the Embers,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51932,2017-02-11T22:37:45,TheSnowDrift,"<div style=""text-indent:1em;""><span style=""font-size: 110%; line-height: 116%;"">Ragnar lingered towards the front of the group of couriers as they headed to the office to receive their orders and more information on the latest contract. As he entered the room, the sight of another courier already in the room caught the attention of his cobalt eyes. He recognized the female as Brynn, one of the newer recruits of The Seeking Owl. She was leaned back, her leg prompted up against the wall with her arms folded just below her chest. He could tell she was conversing with the half-orc prior, falling silent as the first of the group entered. </span></div><br/><br/><div style=""text-indent:1em;""><span style=""font-size: 110%; line-height: 116%;"">Ragnar shrugged his broad shoulders dismissively, it didn't matter much to him. He continued to listen to Kerrek as he spoke, the name of the destination peaked his interest. Vadosa, eh? He thought with his signature dim-witted smirk. Great, a week long trip with bandits casing the roads? Couldn't much better in Ragnar's eyes. He would never dismiss a chance to cave a few skulls in.</span></div><br/><br/><div style=""text-indent:1em;""><span style=""font-size: 110%; line-height: 116%;"">Once the briefing was over, the two dozen or so couriers began to file out, Ragnar trailing behind them. The female remained, to continue the conversation, he assumed, for she was already equipped with light armour, her bronze sword hanging at her waist.</span></div><br/><br/><div style=""text-indent:1em;""><span style=""font-size: 110%; line-height: 116%;"">He returned to the office after he geared up in steel heavy armour and a dark blue cloak that ran from his shoulders all the way down to the ground. The hilt of his broadsword, <span style=""font-style: italic"">Isenfier</span>, loomed over his head, the length of the blade was too long to be carried at the waist. The finely forged blade was steel, reinforced with carbon. He crossed his arms over his chest as he stood motionlessly at the back of the room, the only movement from the brute was either the impatient tapping of his foot or the rhythmic rise and fall of his burly chest, matching the flow of his breathing.</span></div>"
21243,The Time of the Embers,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51932,2017-02-12T00:14:55,Mythical Mobster,"Once everyone was back inside, Kerrek gave a cursory look about the group, and leaned against his desk.""Alright, all set, Finny,""he asked turning to look as the man did a walk around, checking gear, and weaponry. He gave a nod when he was done, letting Kerrek know everyone was fit to travel. Kerrek pushed from his desk, picking up a brown package, and handing it over to him.<br/><br/>""This doesn't leave your side till it is with in the city, understood?"" Finny gave a nod, and placed it with in his pack before turning to address the group.<br/><br/>""Alright, listen up. You all know how to do your jobs. Do them. I want no crap flung about on the road, you hear me?This includes random fireballs grazing the backside of your fellow couriers. I wont buy that'missed my mark' crap either"" his eyes seem to look directly at Merlin, who smirked and leaned back against the wall, hand resting on the book hooked to his side. Vesper jabbed the mage in the side, and motioned for Finny to go on.Finny held back his sigh, and continued.""Lord Briarwood was generous to give us extra time on this trip, just in case any bandits want to turn this expedition tits up. We shouldn't need it. Now I'm placing the Lords personal well being,""here he took a pause, and glanced at the group,eyes landing on the pale girl,who was still seated by the desk.""Brynn. You're still new here, but you've got plenty of years of experience under your belt. Briarwood will be your problem, if any fights break out you're to protect him."""
21244,The Time of the Embers,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51932,2017-02-12T02:17:51,TheSnowDrift,"<div style=""text-indent:1em;""><span style=""font-size: 110%; line-height: 116%;"">Brynn glanced up at Finny as she was titled Lord Briarwood's personal guard. She nodded, completely neglecting any form of a verbal response. Her arms dropped to her sides as she pushed herself upright with her foot that was prompted up against the wall. She was ready to head out, eager to prove herself to the group of couriers; however, she kept a neutral expression as she surveyed the group, mute.</span></div><br/><br/><div style=""text-indent:1em;""><span style=""font-size: 110%; line-height: 116%;""><span style=""font-style: italic"">Seriously?</span> Ragnar thought with distaste, eyeing the silent female, Brynn. Out of two dozen or so couriers, Finny picked the new girl? Experience or not, shouldn't they have picked someone else? </span></div><br/><br/><div style=""text-indent:1em;""><span style=""font-size: 110%; line-height: 116%;"">Ragnar impulsively went to speak out against Finny's decision before he immediately paused, thinking better than to question it, not wanting to get his pay cut. He bit his tongue with a low huff of annoyance.</span></div>"
21245,The Time of the Embers,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51932,2017-02-12T12:33:15,Mythical Mobster,"It seemed he wasn't the only one to feel that way, as a few murmurs broke out from the back of the room. Finny frowned, and crossed his arms.""Do you lot have a problem with my decision?"" An older human man stepped up, and into the shorter mans space. ""Sorry if I seem a bit p!ssy about it,<span style=""font-style: italic"">sir</span>,"" he said, obviously not happy.<br/><br/>""I just think it's bull. pickin' some little girl from the north who's been with us, what? A month?"" He waved his hand towards Brynn.""You have all these fine, senior soldiers, and you choose her,""<br/><br/>""Not your call, Varn. Mine. So back.Down,""Finny spat through clenched teeth.<br/><br/>The two glared at each other. Varn was at least a decade older than Finny, large and scarred. No one could deny he was strong, but he wasn't one to follow orders, and it was obvious he was sore about more than Brynn being made personal guard to Briarwood. Possibly about being looked over for the lead position, and every passing second seemed to thicken the air with a ripe anger.<br/><br/>Merlin's groan from the back of the group broke the tension in the air. Shoving himself to the front, he turned bored eyes on the two of them.<br/><br/>""Alright, either shut it, and lets move on, or whip 'em out and get this p!ssing contest over with. I'm bored, and would like to hurry up with this contract so I can get paid, and take my damn break."" besides him, Vesper tried not to laugh. Varn turn his gaze to the two of them, and a look of disgust came over his face, before he huffed and backed down, storming out the room to wait by the front gate. The group watched his retreating back.<br/><br/>A loud slam caught their attention, and from the desk Kerrek glowered. A few whimpers floated through the crowd. ""Finny, Brynn is a fine choice for Briarwood's personal guard. Add on one or two more, I don't need him dieing on you. You know how those kinds of nobles are,""<br/><br/>Kerrek waved his hand, suddenly looking less formidable than before. "" Alright, off with you lot. Remember, be careful,"" And with that he straightened and turned his back to the rest of them. Finny nodded, thinking it over as he motioned for the group to follow. Once everyone was out of the room, the door closed on it's own, and locked.<br/><br/>""....Ragnar, Vesper. You two help Brynn with the Lord, Merlin, you're the only magic user we have, so I'll need you with me,""Finny said, looking to the three briefly before continuing on. They were setting out soon.<br/><br/>Outside, the day was getting close to mid-morning. The group were finishing up last minute preparation, when Vesper bounced over to the two humans. She was brimming with energy. "" Well! This seems like it'll be fun! Hello, I don't think we've all really met? I'm Vesper Valiar,""she held out a hand to each of the two, smiling brighter than the midday sun."
21246,The Time of the Embers,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51932,2017-02-12T18:51:06,TheSnowDrift,"Brynn scowled at the older human she now knows as Varn. She knew better than to get involved, after all, she had no reputation here and the only person that could vouch for her was the ones to recruit her. However, it wouldn't be much of a help, it seemed, their decision was already being questioned by the fellow couriers. Despite her lack of involvement, her hazel eyes remained fixed on Varn even as he rushed out the office, her eyes saying the words she held back.<span style=""font-style: italic"">Do you have a problem? 'Do you doubt my experience and skill?'</span>They demanded.<br/><br/>Ragnar watched the dispute, mirthfully, before he left just behind the group. ""Aye, sir."" He nodded at Finny with a grin as he was told he would also being protecting the Lord, pleased. Once outside, he watched a red headed half-elf approached.<br/><br/>We? He thought, briefly puzzled before he glanced over his shoulder, somewhat surprised to see Brynn standing behind him. He didn't even hear her approach. Brynn stood, eyeing the two studiously before she made a quick departure, ignoring the half-elf. She was eager to be on the road, not wanting to wait to prove people like Varn wrong.<br/><br/>""Strange lass, that one is.."" Ragnar mumbled before he extended his hand to shake Vesper's. ""Ragnar Aksel."" He replied. ""It's a pleasure."""
21247,The Time of the Embers,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51932,2017-02-12T22:05:17,Mythical Mobster,"""Oh, I don't think she's odd....Just a bit unsure of everyone,""Vesper said, turning to watch Brynn retreat, smiling softly to herself.<span style=""font-style: italic"">I'll win you over yet,</span>she thought before turning that bright smile towards Ragnar again. Her other hand came up to clasp over his, ""Pleasure's all mine. You know I've heard a bit about you. Wanted to talk with you, but you're always out on some mission,""she said, pulling her hands back.<br/><br/>""I also seem to just miss you,""Vesper chuckled, putting her hands behind her back. "" But now I get the chance, so I hope you and I can get along,"" behind her a few couriers finished loading on the last of the supplies to a wagon. Vesper's ears twitched at the sound of a loud whistle, and turned towards Finny, who was standing next to Lord Briarwood by the front entrance. immediately, Vesper noticed how...impatient the lord looked. They had so much time to get to the dwarven city. Why was he so antsy?<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">That's rather odd...</span>Her eyes studied the man more, trying to read him, but she couldn't get anything.<span style=""font-style: italic"">Perhaps he's nervous about the travel?</span>She shook out of her thoughts when Finny called for her, as well as Brynn and Ragnar.<br/><br/>""Lord Briarwood, these three will be with you every step of the way. If you have any questions feel free to ask them. Vesper here can handle any cuts or bruises, but anything more serious and you'll need our mage,"" with that he turned, and called  out""Merlin!"" to gain his attention. A sigh left the mages lips as he walked over, stopping at Vesper's side, and leaning against her a bit.<br/><br/>""What you want,""he waited expectantly, Finny trying hard to keep appearances. ""Merlin here is our resident mage. If you have anything that needs magic,<span style=""font-style: italic"">please</span>feel free to annoy him...any time. I warn you though, he's got a short temper,""<br/><br/>Lord Briarwood chuckled, eyeing the short half-elf and nodded ""I can see that, well I feel safer already. Now is everything set for us to leave,"" the man looked over towards the wagon.<br/><br/>""All set, my Lord, we have a horse here for you to ride, I'll lead you to the stables. You lot, saddle up,"" Finny called back towards them as he lead the gentleman off. Once out of ear shot Merlin snorted, and turned to Vesper. ""He calls me for anything unimportant, i'm turning him into a bloody frog. Would make yours, and my job easier,""<br/><br/>""Merlin, the last time you did that, Kerrek threatened to cut your pay indefinitely. Willing to risk it,""she asked, putting her hands on her hips. The mage nodded, and smiled.""Oh, for him? Definitely. I mean, it's not like he'll be stuck like that forever...just an hour or two,""He smirked to himself, earning a tug on his ear from Vesper.<br/><br/>""No. Bad, Merlin,""she scolded, ignoring his hands swatting at her.<br/><br/>""Fine, jeeze. I won't turn pompous Lord what's-his-face into a frog. Happy,<span style=""font-style: italic"">mother</span>,""he asked, making her laugh. Once her giggle fit was done, she turned to Ragnar, and Brynn, motioning for Merlin to be nice and behave. ""Come on, lets get our horses,"""
21248,The Time of the Embers,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51932,2017-02-12T22:51:32,TheSnowDrift,"<span style=""font-size: 110%; line-height: 116%;"">""I have a feeling she wanted to murder old Varn back there."" Ragnar commented with a halfhearted laugh, dropping his arms to his sides as he glanced around. ""But, yeah, I try to take as many contracts as I can. I don't have much of anything else to do anyways."" He shrugged, flashing a warm smile. Ragnar liked the half-elf's carefree personality, it's a nice change to the normal sourness and ignorance of the older couriers.<br/><br/>Ragnar emitted a low sigh as he joined the other two of the Lord's guard, his hands linked together behind his head. His focus was split between Finny and Lord Briarwood. Something was off about the Lord but Ragnar could not put a name to it. He chanced a sideways glance over at the two females, he noticed that Brynn felt the same way but he was unsure about Vesper. At least he was in a good position, Ragnar thought, he was one of the Lord's guards, he would be closer to the Lord than any of the other couriers.<br/><br/>""About time we headed out.."" Ragnar joked as he followed the two to where the courier's horses were kept. He ran his hand down the muzzle of his tan coloured horse with black socks and mane before mounting up. He waited to the Vesper and Brynn to mount before he approached. <br/><br/>""Do any of you know anything about Briarwood? I don't trust him."" He stated, his voice was kept low to a hushed whisper so only they could hear him. <br/><br/>""I don't know anything but I agree with you."" Brynn replied, eyeing the brute from on top of her solid black mare that she kept with her from her northern homelands.</span>"
21249,The Time of the Embers,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51932,2017-02-12T23:06:34,Mythical Mobster,"""I got that, too. I don't think I've heard of him before, but I don't know much about high-class folk, and the like,""Vesper said, patting her mare's rump before climbing up onto the saddle.""He's hiding something for sure, but I can't figure out why. Merlin, what do you think,""She asked looking to the other male. Merlin hummed to himself, rubbing his mounts snout with an affectionate smile. It mouthed at his hand in search of treats he didn't have.<br/><br/>""He's hiding something, no doubt about that. The way he was fidgeting gave him away. I would suggest you three keep a<span style=""font-style: italic"">very</span>close eye on him. Speak with Finny about it if anything. The man may be a prick, but he's not an idiot, and he's good at what he does. Worst case, we abandon the job and don't get paid,"" he gave one last pat to the horses hind legs, before getting on, walking her to the front of the party, where Finny was waiting. Vesper looked to the other two and smiled.<br/><br/>""Well, I think it'll be fine. And like he said, we can always drop the job,"" With that she set off as well to join the gathering party members by the entrance."
21250,The Time of the Embers,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51932,2017-02-13T00:16:51,TheSnowDrift,"<span style=""font-size: 110%; line-height: 116%;"">Ragnar nodded at the mage, running his hand through his mount's mane in a repetitive manner as he listened to the conversation. Gripping his horse's reins, he guided his horse towards the front gate where the rest of the group was waiting.<br/><br/>Brynn was the last to leave. She placed a hand on her mare's shoulder as she glanced over her slim shoulder at the stables, watching as Lord Briarwood mounted a pure white stallion, holding himself tall and proud causing Brynn to curse under her breath. Damn nobles and their haughtiness. She watched the Lord for a few more seconds, taking in every detail of his posture. <br/><br/>""Who are you <span style=""font-style: italic"">really</span>?"" Brynn whispered as she faced forward, slightly digging her heels into her horse's sides, catching up with the group.</span>"
21251,The Time of the Embers,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51932,2017-02-13T01:02:55,Mythical Mobster,"After all was settled, and the group ready, the party took off. The ride was long,and by the time dusk had come, the party were exhausted. Riding on horse back for six and a half hours was not a pleasant experience. Vesper yawned, cracking her back as she lead her mare towards the water. Thank gods they were stopping for the night. She didn't think she could handle any more on saddle. Handing the mare off to another, she made her way towards the slowly growing fire. Nights outside the city were cool, and while they were no where near as cold as the north, it was nice to have the warmth. She sighed, watching the growing embers, and thought.<br/><br/>The whole day Briarwood had been impatient, and jumpy. He looked over his shoulder at shadows, and when asked why, would become defensive. It was rather odd, and with each passing minute she felt her heart flutter more and more in her chest. She needed to speak with Finny. Corrected course, she wound up by the wagon, where a few men were pulling out the gear. Finny stood, watching them work a few feet away.<br/><br/>""Finny?Do you got a moment,""she asked, grabbing onto his elbow. He looked down at her and smiled.<br/><br/>"" Sure, Ves. What do you need?"" He turned his full attention to her, and uncrossed his arms, the tension that had been there seconds ago was now gone. Vesper felt a smile find its way to her face, happy that Finny was comfortable with her.<br/><br/>""I'm sorry,Finny, but....I think...I think Lord Briarwood is hiding something. He's been acting weird all day, and me, Brynn, and Ragnar all think somethings going on,"" she gestured towards the two humans in question, and then towards the lords tent. Finny frowned and pulled her as far from the tent as he could.""Noticed that too, did you? I told Kerrek that this guy rubbed me wrong, but he vouched for him. Said he was just a paranoid person. I don't know if that's true, but I want you to keep a close eye on him. I already have Merlin warding the camp. If anyone tries to get in, or out he'll know....and don't worry. I won't let anything bad happen to you,""he patted her shoulder and smiled at her softly. Vesper nodded, and returned the smile, before turning and walking away.<br/><br/>Well, it seemed most of them didn't trust this lord Briarwood. Who was he? Where was he from? Vesper asked around the camp, careful in being discreet. No one seemed to have a clue. With a sigh, she made her way to one of the fires, hoping someone there had a clue.<br/><br/>""Hello, gents. I was wondering, have any of you actually heard of Lord Briarwood,""she asked. A snort resounded from the group, and Varn stood, towering over her by nearly a foot. She frowned, backing away when he moved into her space. "" Of course the dirty-blood doesn't know of nobility, why do you want to know, huh?""he asked, eyes bearing into her. She frowned, eyes large and wide. It had been so long since she'd been called that. Shock fell away to anger, and she glared at the man.""It's a simple yes, or no, Varn. And it's not just me that wants to know! No one has heard of him, have any of you?""she turned to the other three seated by the fire. They all shrugged, not recalling any mention of a Lord Briarwood prior to today. Varn scoffed, at her, and crossed his arms.<br/><br/>""Who cares? He had the money, he paid. Do your job, unless you can't."" Varn practically spit in her face. Vesper growled, anger bubbling in the pit of her stomach."
21252,The Time of the Embers,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51932,2017-02-13T01:25:40,TheSnowDrift,"<div style=""text-indent:1em;""><span style=""font-size: 110%; line-height: 116%;"">Both Ragnar and Brynn were thankful as the time to set of camp quickly approached. Due to Ragnar's posture, Brynn noticed he was one to enjoy a good bandit ambush by the way he held up head up and his shoulders squared. She couldn't deny that she did either so a day with no incidents were a mundane and agonizing long day for the both of them. Ragnar spent most of the evening hauling equipment off of the wagon with a few of the other labours. It was a common thing for him to do, offer help to keep his restless self busy.</span></div><br/><br/><div style=""text-indent:1em;"">While he was doing that, Brynn was taking care of her horse, Alsvior, before she tied her horse's reins to a tree with the other horses. She went and sat down, sharpening her bronze sword with a stone. She lifted her head as Vesper approached, asking about the Lord. Her focus was immediately redirected to Varn as he stood over the half-elf.</div><br/><br/><div style=""text-indent:1em;"">""Varn."" Brynn called out, her voice firm and traced with a growl. ""You best watch your tongue, it's leading you to an unpleasant path."" Normally, Brynn would never stick up for someone like that, certainly not someone she only knew for a day but her actions were more focused on the events at Kerrek's office. By the gods, she hated Varn.</div>"
21253,The Time of the Embers,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51932,2017-02-13T21:29:06,Mythical Mobster,"Varn turned angry eyes onto Brynn, and glared. He opened his mouth to speak, but clamped it shut when he took a step forward and tripped, falling hard onto his front. Behind him Vesper faked an innocent look, her foot still outstretched.<br/><br/>""Oh my...Are you alright? You really should be more careful,""she said, folding her hands behind her back. The man growled, pulling himself from his sprawled position. Vesper batted her lashes, looking for all the world like an innocent girl. Varn stepped into her space again, and spit at her feet, before by passing her all together. She watched him go with a sour look on her face, sticking her tongue out once his back was to her.<br/><br/>""Such a rude man,""she huffed, walking over to take a seat by Brynn by the fire. ""Thanks for speaking up, most people tend not to,""she beamed at Brynn, and offered out her hand for the second time that day.""I know you're unsure of what everyone thinks, and what they're here for, but still, I think someone should welcome you officially, so welcome to The Seeking Owl. I hope we can be friends,""she waited patiently for the other to speak, or do something, hoping she wasn't crossing too many boundaries. Vesper liked Brynn, she could tell she had a good heart."
21254,The Time of the Embers,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51932,2017-02-13T22:59:21,TheSnowDrift,"<div style=""text-indent:1em;""><span style=""font-size: 110%; line-height: 116%;"">A mirthful smirk grew across the northern's lips as she watched Varn fall. It took all of her strength and will not to burst out laughing at the male's mistake. She averted her attention back to her sword, continuing to sharpen the blade's edge once Varn departed. She was somewhat disappointed with his rather peaceful exit, she was itching for a fight with him. One good fight to put the 'alpha' in his place was worth the cut in pay in Brynn's eyes.</span></div><br/><br/><div style=""text-indent:1em;"">She looked up as the half-elf took a seat next to her, causing her to tense subtly. She nodded her head a few times to indicate that she was attentively listening but she remained mute. However, unlike the last time, she did shake the elf's hand. She glanced at the others that surrounded the fire while waiting for Varn to get out of earshot before she finally spoke. ""What's his problem?"" She asked the question she had meant to ask Kerrek or Finny prior to the group's departure but didn't have the time to do so.</div>"
21255,The Time of the Embers,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51932,2017-02-13T23:58:16,Mythical Mobster,"Vesper smiled happily, as the woman took her hand. Looking back, she spared a glance the way Varn had left. ""I don't really know. He's always been like that. I think he feels like he's the best swordsmen in all of Cairah, and well....he's good, but he doesn't know how to take orders, or strategize. He's a bigot, and honestly the only reason Kerrek hasn't fired him is because he's good in a fight,""she sighed, leaning back on her palms.<br/><br/>""He use to be in the imperial army, you know? Got booted. Disgraced his family, I hear. Got disowned for it. Really it doesn't surprise me with how he treats his superiors."" Vesper made a sour face, before letting out a sigh."" Just ignore him....or knock him flat on his arse. Either work to shut him up,""she chuckled to herself.<br/><br/>""Anyway, I did a walk around. Asked others if they heard of Lord Snobby, and it's a resounding 'no' from the lot. Finny wants us to make sure he isn't trying to pull anything,"" She motioned towards the tent that held Briarwood.<br/><br/>All seemed fine so far. When they had stopped to set up, he retired the moment his tent was put up. So far the man had been on his best behavior. Well, if one could ignore the shifty look about him. Still, Vesper was going to be on high alert all night, she just knew. Even if  Merlin's wards could drop an elephant. Speaking of, she realized Brynn hadn't ever been privy to Merlin's handy work.<span style=""font-style: italic"">Best to warn her then.</span><br/><br/>""Also, just so you know, Merlin warded the entire camp for tonight. So don't try to stray, he has a tendency for not listening when Finny tells him to just make an alarm system. You might get shocked....or burned.""she made a weird hand motion towards the carved symbols on a few trees near by""Everyone already just assumes he's set something less than pleasant, but you're new to us,""she said, eyes tracing over the carved glyph, trying to discern what it would do."
21256,The Time of the Embers,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51932,2017-02-14T00:36:22,TheSnowDrift,"<div style=""text-indent:1em;""><span style=""font-size: 110%; line-height: 116%;"">Every now and then, she would nod as the elf talked. Brynn was more focused on her blade but she listened. A ghostly trace a smile appeared on her face. ""Much rather kick his arse in a fight."" She commented, sheathing her weapon as she finally finished sharpening and polishing the blade.</span></div><br/><br/><div style=""text-indent:1em;""><span style=""font-size: 110%; line-height: 116%;"">At the mention of the Lord, Briarwood, she averted her gaze to the noble's tent. Her eyes remained fixed on the tent, the reflection of flames dancing up to the sky in her hazel eyes. The orange lighting and the reflection of the fire made her eyes appear almost golden like the eyes of a wolf as it pursued its prey.</span></div><br/><br/><div style=""text-indent:1em;""><span style=""font-size: 110%; line-height: 116%;"">""I suggest should have a rotation for watching Briarwood, outside the main rotation. Just us three: Ragnar, you, and me."" She told her in a hushed tone, making no heed to her words about the wards, she already figured that the runes carved on the trees were for a defensive system.</span></div>"
21257,The Time of the Embers,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51932,2017-02-14T00:51:12,Mythical Mobster,"Vesper nodded, and followed her gaze, watching as the shadows in the tent shifted ever so slightly. It was strange how on edge the man put her. He had been rather full of himself, but most nobles tended to be that way. Something about him just felt....dangerous. Pulling her eyes away from the dancing shadows, she looked into Brynn's eyes and gasped a little. They were beautiful! Leaning in a bit, she tilted her head, before realizing what she was doing. A blush spread across her cheeks in embarrassment. ""S-sorry! Your eyes were just...they looked like molten gold. I kinda got distracted,""she cleared her throat and stood"" Um, I agree with your plan. We can take longer shifts to ensure he's under close watch. I'll um...I'll go let Ragnar know,""she smiled awkwardly, pointing off towards where she'd last seen him, walking backwards a few steps, before turning on her heel and leaving."
21258,The Time of the Embers,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51932,2017-02-14T01:09:03,TheSnowDrift,"<span style=""font-size: 110%; line-height: 116%;""><div style=""text-indent:1em;"">Brynn's jaw tensed, clenching closed as she noticed the subtle movement of Vesper, inching closer. She moved away from the elf slightly, watching her assiduously. She nodded as the elf finally spoke and moved away from her, laying her sheathed blade next to her habitually.</div></span><br/><br/><div style=""text-indent:1em;""><span style=""font-size: 110%; line-height: 116%;"">""Yes, you should do that. I'll take first watch."" She responded in a leveled and emotionless tone as she turned away and faced the fire, the flames flickering upward haphazardly, trying to reach the stars above.</span></div><br/><br/><div style=""text-indent:1em;""><span style=""font-size: 110%; line-height: 116%;"">Ragnar, on the other hand, was a bit of distance away from the camp, as far away as he could while also remaining within the protective wards. His steel armour was still on him with his blade drawn, taking out all his pent up energy out on a random tree. He continuously struck his blade into the wood, sending pieces of bark scattering in different directions. He was so focused on practicing various of stances, he didn't hear Vesper approaching.</span></div>"
21259,The Time of the Embers,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51932,2017-02-14T01:33:18,Mythical Mobster,"His blade came mere inches away from her face as she walked over. She ducked from the swing, and chuckled at his face. ""I'm ok! I've got good reflexes,""Vesper put her hands up some, and stopped a few steps away from the man.""So,I was talking to Brynn, and we were gettin' on. She really doesn't like Varn,I think you were right about her wanting to murder him,""She laughed a bit as she started to ramble"" She's not very talkative, but she listens, or did... till I screwed that up,""<br/><br/>Vesper sighed,and shook her head."" I also talked to the others. No one's heard of Briarwood. Brynn suggested we take extra shifts tonight to watch him, and I...made it weird so I came to find you. I'm honestly so horrible with meeting people sometimes,""she bounced a bit in place, still prattling on. She would have continued to, had a hand covered her mouth.<br/><br/>""If you don't stop her she keeps goin' on,""Merlin said, having walked into the clearing to find the two. Vesper blinked, and looked at him closely.He had a simple dagger in his other hand, she noted. Shoving his hand away, she smiled""Oops...Merlin, did you finish your wards,""she asked, a little red in the face from the embarrassment of not only staring at Brynn, but rambling. Best to change the subject.<br/><br/>""Well I would be done with them if I did have to keep<span style=""font-style: italic"">redoing</span>them,""he said, turning to look at Ragnar, then at the tree he'd been hacking at. ""Thanks for reminding me of why I walked over here,""he said pointing his dagger at the man. ""If you wanna work off energy, fine, but be careful. If I have to re-carve another glyph, I swear I'll so it on your arse, got it,""he poked him lightly in the chest."
21260,The Time of the Embers,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51932,2017-02-14T01:57:20,TheSnowDrift,"<div style=""text-indent:1em;""><span style=""font-size: 110%; line-height: 116%;"">Ragnar snapped to attention as Vesper came into view, immediately slipping his sword into the sheath that was on his back. ""Sorry,"" He apologized with a slight rub of the back of his head, laughing slightly. ""Didn't hear ya coming up."" He raised his eyebrows in shock, he was surprised she managed to get a word out of the new girl. ""I think everyone hates Varn."" He told her, leaning back against the tree he had been hacking at.</span></div><br/><br/><span style=""font-size: 110%; line-height: 116%;""><div style=""text-indent:1em;"">He laughed at Vesper's muffled words as Merlin's hand covered her mouth. ""Hey man, didn't mean to cross you."" He said lightly, raising his hands up defensively. ""All the other trees were too fragile."" Ragnar kicked himself upright, linking his hands together behind his head.</div></span><br/><br/><span style=""font-size: 110%; line-height: 116%;""><div style=""text-indent:1em;"">""Anything else we should do about Briarwood?"" The brute asked, shifting the conversation back to about the lord.</div></span>"
21261,DC Universe Online: VRMMO! (Firewind x me),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51970&start=20,2017-02-22T09:06:28,TehZach1993,"""Who the hell is that?!"" El Diablo shouted as he looked out the window. Flagg spotted it....the target...Incubus! ""Incoming!"" The pilot shouted as the strange being leaped INTO the helicopter with them. The being appeared to be a man but with glowing red skin and twisted metal lining his body and forming a sort of crown shape on his head. It began tearing the helicopter apart and somehow Kirito was knocked out into the open air! ""KIRITO!"" Asuna, Lisbeth, Leafa and Klein screamed. Unexpectedly, a hand grabbed Kirito's arm to keep him from flying completely out. Deadshot! ""I gotcha kid.""<br/><br/>Kirito nearly thought he'd be a goner if Deadshot hadn't caught him. ""Thanks! I really didn't want to be a human sized pancake!"" He shouted. ""Kirito, you're a Kryptonian though."" Lisbeth interrupted. ""So?"" ""Did you forget you could fly buddy?"" Quintus asked. ""Well when a scary metal dude is ripping the helicopter apart yes!"" Kirito shouted. That immediately brought them back to the attention of Incubus.<br/><br/>""Right, Zach, Captain! Any ideas?!"" Klein shouted<br/><br/>""It's COLONEL!"" Flagg corrected as he and his men were shooting Incubus. ""You're metahumans! You should find this easy pickings!"" Flagg shouted.<br/><br/>Lisbeth blinked, ""oh yeah!"" She formed a fist with her ring and punched Incubus out into open air.<br/><br/>Leafa and Kirito Flew out along with Asuna, quickly Joined by Quintus, who looked at the Helicopter damage and then the tentacle. ""Hey Guys! Let's cut him loose and then volley him!"" He suggested.<br/><br/>""On it!"" Zach shouted, using his powers to freeze the helicopter and provide a path down for the passengers within...after forming an ice blade around his hand and chopping the tendril from it.<br/><br/>A loud roar was heard along with swearing in some unknown language. Incubus vanished afterward.<br/><br/>The others floated down to ground level by the time Lisbeth had gently placed the damaged chopper on the street via a hard construct baseball mitt. ""There ya go! All safe and sound!"" Lisbeth stated proudly.<br/><br/>""Woooohooo! What a ride! Let's do it again!"" Harley cheered as she hopped out, causing Zach to roll his eyes as the other convicts left the chopper along with Flagg and his men.<br/><br/>Flagg shouted for everyone to move out and so they did."
21262,DC Universe Online: VRMMO! (Firewind x me),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51970&start=20,2017-02-22T21:19:28,Firewind,"""Alright, spill it! What the hell is going on here and WHAT was that thing?!"" Boomerang demanded. ""Terrorist attack my scaly ass."" Killer Croc growled. ""TMI, Croc."" Zach shuddered.<br/><br/>""Hey come on! We only know as much as you guys!"" Kirito stated.<br/><br/>""Yeah! We got talked into this the same as you!"" Leafa stated folding her arms in annoyance. Asuna, Lisbeth and Klien nodded in agreement.<br/><br/>""Uhm.... Guys?"" Yui asked nervously. ""I think you guys need to look behind you cause trouble is coming...""<br/><br/>""Trouble?"" Kirito asks as he turns around. ""All I see is people. They don't look like anything harmful...""<br/><br/><br/>""I thought this place was supposed to have been evacuated?"" El Diablo asked curiously. ""This place is evacuated...it gives me the creeps. And now we're seein' people shambling around? Nope!"" Digger hid behind Quintus.<br/><br/>""Hey I ain't no human shield!"" Quintus stated drawing his sword and flipping it to his left hand so he could press several buttons on his touchscreen. Asuna got her spear ready as Lisbeth summoned a Hammer of Green energy. Klein got in a ready stance.<br/><br/>They were definitely not friendly. The players' HUDs lit up with the words: 'Eyes of the Adversary' floating above the horde's heads. The creatures screeched and charged them<br/>""Hold your ground!"" Kirito said as drew his swords and attacked the first one that got close to him as Asuna quickly hurried to help him.<br/><br/>Zach froze a group of them and proceeded to shatter them into bits of ice. Captain Boomerang sliced a trio of them with his razor boomerangs. Killer Croc used his brute strength to smash them and send them flying. Katana sliced their heads off. The rest of the squad were shooting them. They noticed Deadshot was hitting every. single. shot. Liz formed a rocket launcher and fired missiles at the creatures<br/><br/>""Whoa! That's amazing!"" Kirito stated before he got tackled by one from behind. Asuna managed to cut its head which broke apart like rocks.<br/><br/>""What are these things made out of?! Rocks?"" Leafa said as she punched several more with her fists until she heard a burst of machine gun fire. Quntus was aiming his gauntlet and fired several machine gun rounds at a few. Klein sped from one to another cutting swiftly as he went. ""Speed and Katana cuts mix perfectly!"" He shouted as he cut another zombie like creature down.<br/><br/>By the time all the creatures were defeated, everyone was somewhat out of breath. ""Pleaase tell me there ain't more of these things.."" Harley huffed. ""Ok....but that would be a lie."" Flagg said. Harley groaned loudly. ""We have to get to that rooftop."" Flagg pointed at a tall skyscraper down the street. They entered the skyscraper after resting, taking the elevator up to the top floor. ""We'll rendezvous with Waller up there. Then finish the mission once we get the necessary intel."" Flagg stated<br/><br/>Waller was found in a room filled with computers and men and women getting things ready to leave. ""Are the drives wiped clean?"" Waller asked the staff. ""Yes-"" the answer came...and that was when Waller systematically started shooting each person at their computer desks. ""Wow..that is just...a mean lady."" Zach said.<br/><br/>""You're telling me."" Quintus stated, as Kirito and the others looked horrified. ""Waller is not one to mess with.""<br/><br/>""But...why did she kill them?"" Leafa asked. Klein shrugged. Asuna and Kirito had a silent agreement that something else was going on.<br/><br/>""Colonel, anything else going on or can we make our escape from here?"" Kirito asked, they needed to leave the building, fast."
21263,DC Universe Online: VRMMO! (Firewind x me),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51970&start=20,2017-02-22T21:54:35,TehZach1993,"""Simple."" Waller said having heard them. ""Computers memories can be wiped and no one can find the information again. People are a different story."" Amanda said as she walked over to Flagg and the Squad.<br/><br/>""People are a different story my left foot."" Quintus whispered to Zach as he looked around. Kirito and the others heard Quintus and looked at him with questioning glances.<br/><br/>""Anyway, we got an escape route planned out or do we have to wing it?"" Kirito asked.<br/><br/>""Yeah, the roof and we send for EVAC."" Flagg said as he led them to the roof.<br/><br/>Instantly they heard faint rock music playing.<br/><br/>""Whose phone's goin' off? Bohemian Rhapsody is my favorite!"" Zach said excitedly as the song got louder and reached a crescendo as a large Apache helicopter flew dangerously close overhead.<br/><br/>It was splashed with purple and greens and the words J + H 4EVER spray painted on the side.<br/><br/>""MISTAH J!"" Harley shouted as the helicopter hovered in front of them and the side door slid open.<br/><br/>'~SO YOU THINK YOU CAN STONE ME AND SPIT IN MY EEYE!? SO YOU THINK YOU CAN LOVE ME AND LEAVE ME TO DIIIE!~'<br/><br/>Freddie Mercury's voice blasted out of speakers duct taped to the bottom of the helicopter. ""Heeey! I think you have something that belongs to me!"" Joker shouted as he fired at them with a machine gun.<br/><br/>""Oh.... that's the Joker! What the heck he's shooting at us!"" Kirito shouted as he flew up, along with Asuna, Leafa and Lisbeth. ""I think he doesn't like us having Harley!""<br/><br/>""You think?!"" Quintus asked as he returned fire with his own machine gun. ""Cause it's pretty obvious from his statement! Where's the Bat when you need him?!""<br/><br/>""Alright guys! Any ideas? At all?"" Kirito asks. ""Well maybe if we give him Harley he won't shoot at us anymore!"" Leafa suggested..<br/><br/>""But then he'd leave us behind taking the helicopter with!"" Kirito protested. ""Any other ideas?!""<br/>""Not happening! Terminate the girl!"" Amanda ordered.<br/><br/>""What?!"" Asuna shouted. Quintus sighed. ""This is why I never like suits."" He said as he pinched the bridge of his nose before suddenly dancing from several bullets that came his way.<br/><br/>""Whoa hey! Stop! I know I know your suit isn't cheap Joker! The comment wasn't aimed at ya!"" He shouted in frustration.<br/><br/>Joker's men threw down a rope to Harley. She grabbed it and the helicopter began to fly away. ""Deadshot! Shoot her!"" Waller ordered Floyd.<br/>Deadshot took a sniping position with his rifle aimed at the dangling Harley.<br/><br/>""No...don't do it, man!"" Zach protested.<br/><br/>Deadshot was quiet for a moment..before he pulled the trigger and Harley appeared to go limp.<br/><br/>They all watched in horror until she leaned up again and flipped them off.<br/><br/>Deadshot turned around and smirked at Waller: ""I missed.""<br/><br/>""Well, least that solves the problem of Joker shooting at us."" Klein commented as he looked around. ""But now what?"" ""Yeah,"" Lisbeth chimed in. ""The helicopter is leaving and we're stranded with a bunch of Zombie like people. Do we fight our way out?""<br/>Kirito shrugs, ""I'm okay with that, I'm confident in our abilities."" He said with a grin.<br/><br/>""We kill the witch and her brother. That's the only way to stop this whole thing."" Waller said"
21264,DC Universe Online: VRMMO! (Firewind x me),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51970&start=20,2017-02-23T05:38:44,Firewind,"""Kill a witch. When did this turn into DnD?"" Quintus asked Zach as Kirito nodded at Waller's orders.<br/><br/>""Any ideas where she's at?"" Kirito asked.<br/><br/>""Doesn't the witch have like a heart or something we can use against her?"" Leafa reminded Kirito, ""what's stopping us from destroying that?""<br/><br/>""Yeah,"" Quintus whispered. ""The Colonel, if you forgot."" Leafa mouthed an 'Oh' in confirmation that she got the message.<br/><br/>""The fact is the heart no longer holds any power over her. Her brother has rejuvenated her powers and restored her abilities to their full potential."" Waller said. Flagg nodded reluctantly...then a large pillar of swirling magic energy was seen in the center of the city. ""She apparantly knows you're coming."" Amanda said.<br/><br/>""I guess that's a wizardy way of saying 'bring it on'?"" Boomerang said.<br/><br/>""You bet it is! Bring it on! Bring it on!"" Quintus shouted.<br/><br/>""Hey let me join in! That's my thing too!"" Klein stated as he joined Quintus in responding, ""We are not afraid of you!""<br/><br/>One of the tendrils of magical power reached out and took out the tail of Joker's stolen helicopter. ""Oh....crap!"" Zach said. Klein sprang into action as Harley was pushed out of the helicopter by Joker.<br/><br/>""Sorry! Only got one parachute!"" Joker cackled as he jumped and parachuted into the distance. Klein caught her JUST as she was going to hit the ground. The others rushed down to street level as they saw Klein setting Harley down, the latter was trying to hold her tears in. ""Harley...."" Zach sighed.<br/><br/>""W-what?!"" Harley snapped as she turned to them...it was then they noticed she had fading bruises on her chalk white face. ""He still loves me! It's just....I gotta learn to behave....and stuff."" She sniffled.<br/><br/>""That's... a lot of bruises, are you sure that's how a healthy relationship should be?"" Quintus asked, sounding less like Quintus and more like his outside the game self, as despite him never being in a relationship, had an understanding of them.<br/><br/>Leafa gasped as she saw what was under Harley's makeup as Lisbeth looked about ready to fly after Joker before Klein held her back, looking just as ready to go after the Clown Prince of Crime. Kirito tightened the grip on his sword and was more then ready to go himself when a hand grabbed him and he looked who it was. Asuna heard Harley's statement and steeled herself to what she was going to say to the poor girl.<br/><br/>""You call those bruises love Harley? I have a boyfriend, and he would never do what that lunatic does to you. He'd sooner let himself get hurt then let anything endanger my life."" As she said this she pulled Kirito to her. ""Love is beautiful and beneficial for both. What I see is a woman being abused by a Psycho."" ""Uh, Asuna what are you doing why are you comparing her relationship to ours?"" ""To prove that no one should abuse their significant others!"" She said to him, effectively shutting down any protest on his part. ""She's got a point Kirito."" Leafa said. ""Love should be beautiful. Joker probably isn't the best boyfriend like you are to Asuna."""
21265,DC Universe Online: VRMMO! (Firewind x me),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51970&start=20,2017-02-23T07:13:21,TehZach1993,"""I hate to break up the love fest....buuut.."" Zach trailed off as they saw Enchantress and Incubus standing down the street. Flagg spoke into his walkie talkie. ""Are you in position?"" ""Yyeah! Give us some time to set up the bomb!"" The Navy Seal on the other end said. Flagg said to the players: ""We've got a team beneath street level setting up some C4. We get Incubus in position and we blow it."" ""A new day is dawning in this world! The magic riiises...the Metahumans are a sign of change! Humanity's day..is over!"" Enchantress said.<br/><br/>Incubus advanced as Enchantress floated upward into the clouds. ""That's his old lady...right?"" Zach asked Klein. ""Uh..yeah why?"" Klein said. Zach grabbed Flagg, ""Then get your ass over to her, smack on her asscheek and tell her knock this shit off!""<br/><br/>""Zach! Language!"" Quintus shouted as he and Kirito got their swords out and prepared to draw Incubus into position, Lisbeth created a machine gun from her Green energy and shot at Incubus.<br/>""Good job!"" Asuna ran towards Incubus to try and attack from behind with her spear as Kirito and Quintus charged to do a pincer maneuver. ""Come on! We're right here!"" They shouted together.<br/><br/>""Hey Incubus! Come and get me!"" Klein said as he used his super speed in a yoyo attack where he'd run up to him and punch him then run to a farther position, roundabout and hit him again in his attack rush.<br/><br/>Incubus' health was slowly being chipped away, but he had THREE health bars! ""Damn! We're not doing much! And we have to last for nine more minutes!"" Zach shouted. Incubus' arms turned into tendrils and he swept the players and NPCs away.<br/><br/>Captain threw an explosive boomerang against Incubus's head, when the mystic creature focused an attack on the aussie, Katana cut the titan's arm off....only for it to instantly grow back!<br/><br/>""Aww c'mon how's that fair!?"" Klein complained.<br/><br/>El Diablo was knocked aside into a building...that was when they heard the roar and Diablo transformed into an Aztec warrior as tall as Incubus! Made entirely out of magic flames!<br/><br/>""What the?"" Quintus shouted as he saw El Diablo's new form. ""Holy smokes! That's so epic!"" Klein shouted. ""Guys, Focus!"" Kirito shouted. ""El Diablo just might even the playing field out for us and help us take Incubus down!""<br/><br/>The timer was down to five minutes! Incubus let out an attack that halved everyone's health. ""Attack patterns changed!"" Kirito shouted as everyone took some medkits.<br/><br/>Deadshot and Harley shot at Incubus as the two titans struggled with one another.<br/><br/>Incubus wasn't anywhere close to the designated zone either!<br/><br/>The timer reached ten seconds. That was when El Diablo grabbed Incubus and pinned him to the area on the street.<br/><br/>""No...no!"" Harley shouted just as the explosion detonated beneath Incubus and El Diablo, engulfing them both"
21266,DC Universe Online: VRMMO! (Firewind x me),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51970&start=20,2017-02-23T07:47:44,Firewind,"""He... sacrificed himself to keep him in that position."" Leafa said sadly, looking down as she did. Asuna hugged Kirito trying hard not to cry over the sacrifice. Quintus merely raised his arm and gave El Diablo a final salute.<br/><br/>""Adios Amigo."" He said. Lisbeth sniffled a bit. ""He was always so quiet, why did he just... do that?"" She asked, trying to keep it together.<br/><br/>""Sometimes we just make hard choices."" Klein said, ""but nevertheless, Thanks Diablo. You're awesome.""<br/><br/>""I ain't dead yet, homie!"" Diablo's voice said as he stepped out of the rubble and ash.<br/><br/>""Whoa Jeez!"" Quintus shouted. ""How, the explosion, it should have, why?"" He was having a real problem processing exactly how on earth did Diablo survive that. ""Whoa, scratch that, NOW you're awesome dude!"" Klein shouted. Kirito gave him a thumbs up then turned to the Enchantress. ""Now it's just you and you alone Enchantress.""<br/><br/>""Don't scare us like that!"" Leafa shouted before turning to look at Emchantress with Kirito.<br/><br/>Enchantress was visibly weakened by her brother's death due to having siphoned off his power until now. She turned back into her former form of an ash-covered witch with scraggly black hair and glowing eyes. ""Very well....DIE!"" Enchantress formed two crystal swords out of the air and rushed at Kirito with superhuman speed.<br/><br/>Flagg grabbed the heart from within the case held by Waller...and threw it in front of Kirito just as the witch was about to strike him. Her eyes widened in fear as she couldn't stop herself in time and ended up impaling her own heart.<br/><br/>Kirito got in a ready stance as Asuna tried to go to aid him, but saw what Flagg was about to do and let it happen. Kirito saw the heart getting impaled and sighed. ""Well, that was anti-climactic. Just when I was ready for a fight too.""<br/><br/>""Dude, you probably would've needed our help! Don't go playing the hero!"" Klein shouted in mock protest.<br/><br/>""Hey Zach what were the odds that we probably would've fought a really long battle before the heart came into play?"" Lisbeth asked.<br/><br/>""Probably zero...."" Yui interrupted. ""You wouldn't have stood a chance given the information I see on her health bars and power level.""<br/><br/>""Humor me..."" Zach said to Yui. ""She has SIX health bars. You're all level 20 to around 30 yes? Recommended level to fight her is 50. The creators must've had this put in in the event of underleveled players.""<br/><br/>Almost the whole group's mouth dropped open as Yui presented the information. ""Six health bars? We could barely shave Incubus's three!"" Klein shouted.<br/><br/>""That's, a lot of health bars."" Asuna said as Kirito only smiled. ""Then I guess I would've been a goner if I did fight her. Good to know."" He said.<br/><br/>""Well then, I guess we should be glad this happened then."" Lisbeth said, ""We won!""<br/><br/>The info, combined with Diablo's survival, made Quintus sputter and finally sigh. ""Welp. My mind has been officially blown. But yes, I agree. We won! High fives all around!"" He said high fiving everyone in the group."
21267,DC Universe Online: VRMMO! (Firewind x me),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51970&start=20,2017-02-23T22:23:23,TehZach1993,"Everyone jumped as they heard the shattering of glass. Turning around they saw Harley had smashed a display window of a store and was reaching in to grab a nice looking purse. ""Jeez....seriously?!"" Zach said. Harley rolled her eyes and replied: ""We're bad guyys! It's what we do!""<br/><br/>Quintus facepalmed as Kirito and Asuna started to chuckle a bit. ""I guess old habits die hard?"" Leafa asked with a shrug of her shoulders. ""I suppose so."" Klein said as Lisbeth nodded in agreement. ""But still, this quest was fun!"" She said. ""I just hope we can have more fun like this!""<br/><br/>Suddenly the ashes where Enchantress disintegrated from her heart being destroyed started to stir....everyone went on guard until June Moone, back to her normal self and free of the witch emerged.<br/>""June!"" Flagg rushed to her side as they embraced and kissed.<br/><br/>Amanda Waller held up the phone with Task Force X's photos on it like she was going to detonate the bombs.<br/><br/>""Heeey! We did good!"" Harley pouted. Amanda smiled, ""I know....so..."" she clicked the phone's screen and the group winced...however nothing happened. ""I've turned the devices in your necks off...until the next mission. So....what do you want?""<br/><br/>""I want an espresso machine!"" Harley cheered.<br/><br/>Croc growled: ""I want a tv.""<br/><br/>Deadshot said : ""I just wanna see my daughter....regularly.""<br/><br/>""I....want outta that cell...the container I'm kept in...I wanna be able to see these guys and maybe...make some more friends."" Diablo said quietly.<br/><br/>Amanda smiled, ""All of that can be arranged.""<br/><br/>""What?! That's it! No way!"" Boomerang started walking intimidatingly up to Waller.<br/><br/>""Uh....Boomerang I don't think-"" Zach tried to warn him.<br/><br/>""Lemme tell ya somethin' sweetie..I'm walkin' outta here a free man or else!"" Boomerang threatened.<br/><br/>Amanda didn't flinch or show any fear but she DID say: ""I think you just earned yourself some solitary...for the next ten months.""<br/><br/>Boomerang blinked, ""You're jokin' right?"" That was when the cutscene started to play to end the mission:<br/><br/>Harley sat in her cell sipping fresh espresso from her machine and reading a book.<br/><br/>Deadshot was shown at his daughter's apartment helping her with homework.<br/><br/>Croc was seen watching tv in his sub-level cell.<br/><br/>Diablo was shown getting along with several inmates in the yard.<br/><br/>Flagg was shown on a date with June.<br/><br/>Finally, Boomerang was shown with his reward..peering out through a slot in his cell door and pleading with the guard: ""Tell Waller I was just jokin'! C'mon lemme outta here, please!""<br/><br/>The guard shut the slot and they heard Boomerang cursing and kicking the door.<br/><br/>The words MISSION COMPLETE showed to everyone, along with leveling up and their XP rewards and new skills"
21268,DC Universe Online: VRMMO! (Firewind x me),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51970&start=20,2017-02-23T23:53:45,Firewind,"""Hahah! At least mostly everyone was happy after that."" Leafa said with a giggle as Quintus and Klein whooped at the level up, Lisbeth checked to see what she got upon leveling. Asuna and Kirito were holding hands up to this point after seeing Flagg and June happy together. ""All in all everyone this was a good session!"" Kirito said in congratulations to the group.<br/><br/>A shorter cutscene played before them, it was displayed as 'Bonus cutscene unlocked! Congratulations!'<br/><br/>Amanda Waller was shown at a table with a man with black hair. ""I hope you realize what I've went through to get these files for you Mr. Wayne.""<br/><br/>""I really appreciate it..."" Bruce said. Zach's eyes widened and he started to have a bit of a fanboy attack.<br/><br/>""Well if ANYONE finds out what I've procured for you my head will be on a pike."" Amanda shot back.<br/><br/>Bruce nodded, ""Understood."" They saw Waller hand Bruce two files. They saw that the files contained information and photos of two men: 'Arthur Curry' and 'Barry Allen' Zach literally squealed and started hugging Quintus.<br/><br/>""What's your interest in them anyway?"" Amanda asked as Bruce put the files in his briefcase. ""I just like to make friends.."" He smirked.<br/><br/>""You look tired.."" Amanda said as he went to the door. ""You should stop working nights..."" Bruce stopped in his tracks and turned slightly: ""You should shut it down....or my friends and I will shut it down for you..""<br/><br/>""Well that's a prediction of things to come. Flash and Aquaman I do believe."" Quintus said.<br/><br/>""They sound and look awesome!"" Lisbeth shouted. ""But no seriously, good session you two. You guys are the best teammates!""<br/><br/>""Outside of your own group in Japan naturally."" Quintus said as he rolled his eyes smirking.<br/><br/>""Yeah, it will make it kind of hard to plan sessions out once school kicks in."" Kirito explained. ""But we make it work.<br/><br/>Zach shrugged, ""I have insomnia. I usually sleep in short bursts and then I'm functioning...more or less.""<br/><br/>""So basically it doesn't matter what time zone...so long as I feel up to it."" Zach smiled. The group would say their goodbyes and log out for the day.<br/><br/>Several hours later, the main part of the group was at the Dicey cafe enjoying themselves. ""It was a fun session."" Asuna stated. ""I just hope that we don't wear them out too much when the school season kicks in.""<br/><br/>""You heard what Zach said. He could take it!"" Lisbeth said.<br/><br/>""Oooh, does Lissy have a crush?"" Suguha asked with a smile.<br/><br/>""W-what?! D-don't be silly! It's not that simple if it was true!"" Lisbeth protested.<br/><br/>""Yeah you like him! Otherwise you wouldn't be looking so nervous...and blushing!"" Asuna chuckled.<br/><br/>Kirito smirked, ""Have you told him yet?""<br/><br/>""No! I mean-there's nothing to tell!"" Liz said defensively.<br/><br/>""Wow, Lizzy's turning as pink as her hair in game!"" Klein said with a smirk.<br/><br/>""So, when would you tell him?"" ""P-please stop talking... this is embarrassing!"" Lisbeth said. ""Play a song on the jukebox or something!"""
21269,DC Universe Online: VRMMO! (Firewind x me),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51970&start=20,2017-02-24T08:33:21,TehZach1993,"Suddenly Lisbeth's cell rang. When she took it out she gasped and tried to hide the name that was on the screen. ""It's him isn't it!? Put it on speaker!"" Asuna said. ""Guyyyys!"" Lisbeth blushed but did as they asked. ""Hello?"" ""Hey! Thanks for giving me your phone number by the way!"" Zach's voice said from the other end. ""N-no problem..."" Lisbeth said, kind of annoyed that it'd been revealed she gave him her number. ""So I was wondering if you wanted to grab some ice cream or somethin'?"" Zach asked cheerfully. ""Uhhh....I'm kind of halfway across the globe right now."" She said. There was a short pause on the other end before they heard a dopey: ""OOOH! I forgot!""<br/><br/>Kazuto chuckled. ""Yeah, it's a bit strange to be asking someone who lives halfway around the world for an Ice cream date."" He said in a teasing tone. ""Kazuto come on lay off!"" Leafa said trying hard to contain her mirth on the subject they were talking about moments ago.<br/>Klein smirked. ""Hey Zach! Sorry we just had to eavesdrop because Litzy didn't mention you guys exchanged digits!"" He explained.<br/><br/>""They had me put it on speaker."" Lisbeth said guiltily. Asuna joined in saying. ""We kindof were just talking about you and Sam. This is an odd coincidence.""<br/><br/>""Well it's no big deal, Rika! I don't mind them being nosy! We just sorta....established contact like this cause she didn't have a clue about Green Lantern lore and what she actually could do.""<br/><br/>""Aaand?"" Asuna pressed.<br/><br/>""And uh.....sorry you're breaking up!"" Zach faked static noises and said a quick: ""Later Pinky!"" to Lisbeth before hanging up<br/><br/>""Pinky?"" Kazuto asked as Lisbeth began to blush heavily. ""I-its just a nickname guys! No big deal!"" ""Something else is being hidden. What else did you guys talk about hm?"" Suguha asked. ""Hey come on! That's hardly fair!"" Lisbeth replied.<br/><br/>""I think everyone is curious so fairness is out the window."" Klein said, analyzing how this conversation went this route.<br/><br/>""Fine!"" Lisbeth huffed and took a deep breath. ""I told him about all the SAO stuff we all went through. And the bits about....how I developed a crush on Kirito and it didn't go in my favor.....and how lonely I'd get in the blacksmith shop..."" she said quietly.<br/><br/>""We were in game at the time..and he sorta....touched my hand and kinda got emotional when he said he knew how I felt....about being alone and lonely and stuff.""<br/><br/>""He told me about how he'd basically been so antisocial during high school that he didn't have any friends by the end of it....and he ended up alone yet wanting to go make friends...but he had such low self esteem from his family constantly tearing him down that..."" Lisbeth trailed off...getting a bit emotional herself.<br/><br/>Wiping a single tear from her eye, Liz continued: ""He hides it well...but inside he's always criticizing himself and he even flat out told me he can't even look in the mirror and like the person he sees.""<br/><br/>""Oh,"" Kazuto said. ""We're sorry for prying into it... but the guy seems so happy and social, both offline and online."" He said. ""Everyone has inner demons Kazuto."" Klein said. Suguha and Asuna hugged Lisbeth tight, saying their sorry's through that gesture."
21270,DC Universe Online: VRMMO! (Firewind x me),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51970&start=20,2017-02-24T09:02:17,Firewind,"=The next day in DC Online=<br/><br/>Zach would meet them in game the next day, they each had accepted a Batman centered mission. The cutscene displayed a young black haired boy around the age of nine walking from a movie theater after seeing a Zorro movie. A man walked out of the shadows brandishing a gun at the boy's obviously wealthy parents. Thomas Wayne pushed Bruce behind him and his gloved fist clenched as he went to defend his family...only to be shot down and land on the rainsoaked alley ground. The mother, Martha had the gun put under her pearl necklace and the bullet fired into the underside of her chin. She landed next to her husband. Bruce fell to his knees and looked horror struck as the cutscene ended.<br/><br/>Lisbeth, Asuna and Leafa looked horror stricken just as Bruce was. Klein and Kirito had their swords out ready to strike at the man. ""They do realize that this isn't the mission right Zach?"" Quintus asked with a raised brow, looking very much unaffected by what occurred.<br/><br/>""How is this not shocking?"" Leafa asked. ""Seen Batman movies plenty of times. Including Batman and Robin which reminds me."" Quintus explained before turning to look at Zach. ""Bat credit card.""<br/><br/>""Screw you! Shut the hell up with that bullshit!"" Zach shouted as he shoved Quintus. ""It doesn't exist!""<br/><br/>""Damn it now you've got me thinking about iiit!"" Zach wailed.<br/><br/>""Victory!!"" Quintus shouted as he laughed. ""I got him to think of it! It's so funny!""<br/><br/>""Uhhh what?"" Lisbeth said in confusion as she put a hand on his shoulder. ""Zach you okay?"" Leafa, Asuna, and Kirito and Klein looked at Quintus in confusion.<br/><br/>""I don't think any of us get it."" Kirito stated as Quintus dropped his mouth in shock.<br/><br/>The mission began as Zach pouted without answering. They were in the Batcave..which had been partially destroyed and the batmobile set on fire. ""ALFRED! ALFRED!"" Batman shouted as they gathered around a fallen man in a butler's uniform. ""Alfred!"" Bruce tore off his cowl and tossed it aside. ""Don't do this Alfred! Wake up!"" Bruce pleaded as Alfred coughed weakly and placed a weak hand on Bruce's shoulder and wheezed: ""Master Bruce...d-don't add me...to the weight you...carry."" Alfred fell limp in Bruce's arms.<br/><br/>Bruce slammed his fist on the floor and placed his palms against Alfred's chest...using the electroshock gauntlets as shock paddles.<br/><br/>Alfred gasped to life and Bruce helped him up. ""Get him out of here."" He ordered to the players. ""Do not worry! It is not your servants I want."" A large muscular man wearing a spanish wrestler's mask and with tubes connected to a wrist device...running across his body...stood there.<br/><br/>Batman, blinded by rage, rushed at Bane. ""Wait!"" Zach protested.<br/><br/>The device on Bane's wrist began pumping his body full of a green liquid, his muscles literally grew supercharged before them as Batman attacked. ""Your impatience to rush here has cost you your strength....victory has defeated you!"""
21271,DC Universe Online: VRMMO! (Firewind x me),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51970&start=20,2017-02-24T09:51:36,TehZach1993,"""Wait he's gonna get you to a-Ooh Crudbaskets."" Quintus said as he saw Bane do his signature supercharge. ""Whoa! The sporting authorities want a word with that guy!"" Klein stated,""I think he's using super steroids!"" ""That's pretty much accurate!"" Quintus agreed as Asuna and Leafa helped Alfred up and tried to get him away from the scene as Kirito had his swords out and escorting them, making sure no one followed them.<br/><br/>Bane took several punches that would've downed an ordinary man. Zach tried to freeze the brute but the ice shattered from a flex of Bane's many muscles. The mountainous man got Bats in a bear hug and squeezed harder and harder enough to where Bruce thought he'd break in two. Klein raced to get involved but Bane's militia kept him at bay with gunfire.<br/><br/>Bane threw the dazed Bruce into the batcomputer's screen.<br/><br/>Quintus shot at the militia men using his robo gauntlet. ""Now that's hardly fair Boyos!"" He scolded. ""We're here so we might as well help out!"" Klein sped and punched at some as well as Lisbeth formed a shield behind Bruce so she could check on him. ""Hey Zach! I need a hand in checking on him!"" She called out.<br/><br/>Bane stomped up behind Lisbeth and grabbed her by the throat. ""LIZ!"" Zach screamed as he was ambushed by Bane's men...he froze them and smashed them in a rage. ""Get away from her!"" Zach screamed as Bane was choking the life out of Liz.<br/><br/>Bane dropped her aside as they saw Batman struggling to stand. He had several lacerations and his arm appeared dislocated.<br/>As Kirito and Leafa and Asuna started coming back inside the batcave...the other members of Bane's milita ambushed them, shooting Kirito and Leafa in the stomachs with kryptonite bullets..rendering them unable to move.<br/>""Kirito! Leafa!"" Asuna shouted as she furiously attacked the militia that ambushed them, trying her best to defend them. Quintus was witnessing everything as he suddenly began to freeze, and not literally. He was feeling fear, people he knew were getting hurt, and he felt powerless to do anything about it. A militia man tried to shoot at him, only for that man to get the wind knocked out of him when Quintus struck him with a half wording Technique, hitting him with his hilt. ""I don't care if it's against any hero's code. I'm going to kill everyone of you for hurting my friends."" He said darkly.<br/><br/>""Oy Quintus! Keep your cool! You fight hot headed you might get hurt or worse!"" Klein shouted.<br/><br/>""How can I keep cool when all this is happening?!"" Quintus shouted, as he points his sword at Bane. ""You've pushed my anger, You cheat! Without that Venom you are nothing!""<br/><br/>Kirito and Leafa were trying to get up in the meanwhile, as Lisbeth was coughing, rubbing her neck.<br/><br/>Quintus yelled out a war cry as he charged at Bane, only to stumble after feeling a sting of pain in both his left arm and his right leg as Bane's militia shot him, but that didn't stop the momentum as he fell at Bane's feet.<br/><br/>Bane kicked Quintus away as Batman staggered forward. ""Oh yes, I was wondering what would break first!!"" Bane taunted.<br/><br/>Batman let out a cry as he ran towards Bane..only to be smashed into the ground. ""Your spirit..."" Bane grabbed Batman and held him up above his head.<br/><br/>And as everyone watched horrified:<br/><br/>""Or your body!"" Bane smashed Batman's back down over his knee. Batman screamed in absolute agony as there was a loud crack"
21272,DC Universe Online: VRMMO! (Firewind x me),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51970&start=20,2017-02-25T04:44:26,Firewind,"The group was grabbed and restrained by Bane's militia and thrown onto a helicopter. They soon found themselves lowered with ropes down a pit somewhere in a large prison in the middle east. Their powers were rendered useless via the cell they were thrown in with Bruce....something in the cell was neutralizing their abilities. Leafa and Kirito's kryptonite was removed since their powers weren't able to be used to escape. Bane crouched over Bruce who jerked awake on the cot. ""W..why didn't you just....kill me?"" Bruce asked weakly.<br/><br/>""You don't fear death, you welcome it. YOUR punishment must be more..severe."" Bane said. Bruce coughed,<br/><br/>""Torture...?"" ""Yes....but not of your body, of your soul."" Bane said. ""Where are we...?"" Zach asked.<br/><br/>""Home! This place is where I learned the truth about despair....just as you all will. There is a reason why this prison is the worst hell on earth: Hope."" Bane looked through the bars at the large opening above their heads.<br/><br/>""Every single man who has rotted in here over the centuries has looked up to that light and imagined climbing to freedom....so easy and so simple."" Bane mused. There is a reason why this prison is the worst hell on earth: Hope."" Bane looked through the bars at the large opening above their heads.<br/><br/>""Every single man who has rotted in here over the centuries has looked up to that light and imagined climbing to freedom....so easy and so simple."" Bane mused.<br/><br/>""I learned here that there can be no despair without the presence of hope."" Bane turned toward the group of players and Bruce. ""As I destroy Gotham from within I shall feed it's people hope to poison their souls...""<br/><br/>""I will make them believe that they can survive, and you all..."" Bane pointed toward a television screen hanging just beyond the bars. ""Can watch me torture an entire city..and force them to scramble and trample each other....to stay in the sun.""<br/><br/>Asuna and Klein watched horrified as Bane said his speech. Leafa and Kirito began to recover from the bullets but couldn't feel their powers, Lisbeth's ring could not work. It seemed the players would just watch as they seemingly failed the mission.<br/><br/>""You think you've won?"" Kirito asked, ""We'll get out of here and we'll show you that hope is not what you think it is.""<br/><br/>""To torture someone like you said you'd do with Hope... it'll only bite you back as many times before you let it go."" Kirito only smiled after his statement.<br/><br/>Quintus smirked. Kirito was right. However, he had one more thing to add on. ""When I get out, not even your Venom will be enough for what I will do."" Quintus stated. ""Because you made a mistake with me. You hurt my friends and pissed me off.""<br/><br/>Bane proceeded to walk over to Quintus and smash his fist into the side of his head. And then turn to Kirito and choke him to the point of near unconsciousness....before releasing him. Bane opened the cell door: ""Doctor!"" he called as Zach kicked Quintus.<br/><br/>""You need to get ahold of yourself. Stop acting crazy.""<br/><br/>""Kirito!"" Asuna shouted as she hurried to him. Quintus gripped the side of his head as Zach kicked him. His right arm began to quiver as he clenched his fist. He had a furious wild look in his eyes as he began to breath deeply in anger. His fuse was lit and was dangerously close to exploding in anger.<br/><br/>""Is Quintus going to be okay?"" Lisbeth asked Zach, trying to help Zach as Klein helped Asuna. Leafa only glared at Bane, with an intent on beating his face in when they got the chance to escape.<br/><br/><br/>As Bane left he turned slightly: ""When Gotham is ashes....you all will have my permission to die."" A man with a balding head but a kind face went into the cell, and handed Kirito and Quintus a medpack. ""I am Dr. Fredrickson."" He said with a slight German accent. He knelt by Bruce's cot and looked at him. A blind man with dark skin rolled his wheelchair into the cell next to Fredrickson. The latter roughly sat Bruce up, the billionaire hissing and crying out in pain. The wheelchair bound man was making what looked like a very large noose attached to the ceiling. ""We need to get this around his waist."" Fredrickson said to the players<br/><br/>""I need to see what we are dealing with.."""
21273,DC Universe Online: VRMMO! (Firewind x me),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51970&start=20,2017-02-25T05:31:46,TehZach1993,"""Asuna, Lisbeth, help me out."" Klein said as he eyed the rope suspiciously as he, Lisbeth and Asuna followed the Doctor's instructions. Quintus glared at where Bane left as he grunted. ""I'll kill you, you excuse of a luchadore."" He hissed out as he tried getting up but fell flat on his face.<br/><br/>Zach kicked Quintus again, ""Stop acting like a psycho...""<br/><br/>Bruce was put upright with the rope holding him in a standing position. The doctor examined Bruce's back. ""This..vertebrae is protruding..."" The doctor said as the man in the wheelchair handed Bruce a thick belt and put it in Bruce's mouth. ""Okay...three....two, one!"" The doctor slammed his fist into the spot in Bruce's back<br/><br/>Quintus took the kick and glared at Zach. What other choice did he have? He was trying to keep his meltdown in check. He didn't want to turn it on his friends. The rest of the group. Including Kirito cringed as They watched the doctor punch Bruce's back. ""What kind of Doctor IS he?!"" Lisbeth whispered to Zach.<br/><br/>""That is just painful."" Klein commented.<br/><br/>Zach sighed, ""Well it's not like they're very well equipped, Pinky."" He looked at her: ""Are you ok? You got strangled back there..it scared me."" He blushed.<br/><br/>""I'm fine lucky he didn't cause to much damage to me."" She responded rubbing her neck. ""You managed to divert his attention from me to ensure that. I owe ya one.""<br/><br/>Klein and Kirito saw the interaction and whispered to Leafa and Asuna who decided to just keep having the two keep at their conversation.<br/><br/>""You know,"" Lisbeth said. ""I knew you were gonna do that anyway Hero."" She said, poking his nose. ""I mean, we were in a bit of an ambush we gotta help each other out. Now here we are in a cell.""<br/><br/>Zach blushed and cleared his throat. ""Hey uh....since we're gonna be in here awhile...probably.....stuck with just us. I might as well tell you uh.."" Zach started to sweat and turn redder.<br/><br/>""You're really pretty and really cool and fun to get along with...you're funny and witty and I....I know we live a long ways away from each other but....I'd like to um..."" Zach stammered<br/><br/>""Like to what? Come on Zach you can tell me."" Lisbeth said. ""Even if it's playing tic tac toe on the wall even!""<br/><br/>Quintus facepalmed at the interaction. It was so darn obvious too! He was into her. ""Zach just spit it out!"" He urged.<br/><br/>Zach jumped at Quintus's urging and just blurted out...louder than he needed to: ""I love you!""<br/><br/>Now it was Lisbeth's turn to blush. ""W-what? You're serious? Confessing in a cell room? You couldn't wait until someone dropped the soap?"" Lisbeth said, trying to keep her composure and crack at least one more joke.<br/><br/>Quintus tried really hard not to laugh at the joke. ""Oh, oh no... she got me to laugh, oh no."" He said trying hard to control himself.<br/><br/>""Well..."" Lisbeth continued, I guess as long as this is happening right now, I guess..I..."" she then trailed off mumbling incoherently.<br/><br/>""Yes! She's confessing!"" Asuna and Leafa squealed happily as Kirito gave a thumbs up.<br/><br/>""This is touching, despite the fact we're still in a cell possibly about to be tortured and Bane might use this against them."" Klein interjected.<br/><br/>Zach smiled and then..kissed Lisbeth. ""I love you, Pinky....""<br/>Lisbeth, still blushing, looked at him shocked before smiling softly. ""Love you too, you dummy."" She hugged him tightly as Asuna and Leafa applauded."
21274,DC Universe Online: VRMMO! (Firewind x me),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51970&start=20,2017-02-25T08:28:04,Firewind,"""I'll gladly be YOUR dummy if that means we can be together..."" Zach said quietly. ""I don't want you to be alone anymore..and I don't want to be alone anymore myself either! I wanna always be with you and who knows? You could even show me your ALO avatar and blacksmith shop!""<br/><br/>""Do you even play ALO?"" Lisbeth asked. ""Because if so you can show me your avatar and such as well! But mind you you break one of my products and I'll break a finger."" She poked his forehead in a joking manner.<br/><br/>""That's right. She can be pretty angry when some of her creations get broken."" Kirito said with a nervous chuckle.<br/><br/>""You sound like you're speaking from experience, Kirito."" Zach smiled.<br/><br/>""Oh you have NO idea."" Lisbeth said. ""I told you how I first met him right? He broke one of my swords.""<br/><br/>""Awww! What'd you do to him?"" Zach asked curiously.<br/><br/>""She nearly killed me!"" Kirito paled.<br/><br/>""It was pretty funny"" Asuna said with a giggle. ""But still though, how long are we going to be here?""<br/><br/>Suddenly the group heard chanting from the other inmates. Looking out through the bars Bruce and the others would see someone getting a rope strapped around them and starting to climb the wall. The wheelchair bound man spoke in Arabic and the Doctor translated: ""Someone attempts the climb...""<br/><br/>""Long ago...before this prison was lost to the ages and Bane's militia took control.....there was a notorious revolutionary who was named Edmund Dorrace....known in the underworld as King Snake. The country you are currently in is called Santa Prisca.....Dorrace left this island and left behind his son.""<br/><br/>""His son was arrested by Santa Prisca's authorities as retribution of King Snake who they would not be able to imprison....he was sentenced to serve out his own father's prison sentence in this place: Pena Dura."" The doctor explained as the prisoner began to climb.<br/><br/>""And you have to climb up there just to try to reach to the top? What kind of sick form of punishment is that?"" Klein asked, feeling uneasy.<br/><br/>""This is too crazy."" Leafa said. ""Is he even going to make it?""<br/><br/>Quintus finally managed to get up, rubbing his head. ""Talk about a literal headache."" He said, trying to get back into his old self again.<br/><br/>Zach proceeded to hug Quintus and say: ""You're baack!""<br/><br/>""Barely, still trying to push back the anxiety."" Quintus said. ""I didn't scare anyone did I?""<br/><br/>The man in the wheelchair spoke in Arabic again and the Doctor said: ""That child was the one called Bane. This man...""<br/><br/>Doctor Fredrickson placed a hand on the wheelchair man's shoulder: ""Was the one who led the experimental procedure that gave Bane the super steroid Venom running through his body and his need for it. In return Bane allowed him to live..but as vengeance for getting him addicted to the drug...he destroyed my friend's legs.""<br/><br/>""How horrible, why would he do such an experiment? And why would Bane punish him so?!"" Asuna said, horrified.<br/><br/>""It was meant to be used by the military....super soldiers were thought to be the future. But they did not take into account the effect the drug could have on the brain and reasoning....""<br/><br/>""So basically you just made an amoral super soldier."" Klein said. ""In short a monster.""<br/><br/>""Well is there even a sense of good in Bane?"" Leafa asked.<br/><br/>""After what he did to us? Doubt it."" Lisbeth answered."
21275,DC Universe Online: VRMMO! (Firewind x me),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51970&start=20,2017-02-25T20:03:33,TehZach1993,"The climber jumped to another ledge high above...and missed. He fell to the floor and didn't move again. The prisoners who had gathered and chanted him on scattered in disappointment. A few minutes passed and the television flickered to life, they saw Bane standing atop a tank in front of Blackgate Prison. ""Behind me stands a symbol of oppression: Blackgate Prison! Where a thousand men have languished under the rule of the corrupt Gotham Police Department! Whose loyalty has been proven to be easily bought! Years ago it was the Gotham crime families who held sway over them....now Gotham has fallen prey to a new evil: The Batman!"" Bane said. ""A Commissioner who supports a vigilante trampling on the rights of citizens everywhere! A department of inaction and incompetence! It is time...for change!"" Bane said. The tank's cannon aimed at Blackgate's doors: ""We will retake Gotham from the corrupt! The rich! The oppressors of generations who have kept the common man down with myths of opportunity!""<br/><br/><br/>""That's not good...."" Asuna said, ""We have to get out of here!"" ""How? Bruce is still incapacitated and I don't know if escape is on the aganeda right at the moment."" Kirito said trying to look around.<br/><br/>""Well the sooner we think of a plan, the sooner we can implement it once Bruce is well."" Quintus said. ""So I'm all for any ideas."" ""What I want to know is what's suppressing our powers."" Leafa said, ""cause Kirito and I could have easily flown out or Klein would have run up there.""<br/><br/>""I'm with them. I wanna know what's making my ring not do anything, I can't even use its juice! is it some sort of dead zone for alien wi fi or something?"" Lisbeth asked.<br/><br/>Bruce was soon able to walk again, the doctor's unorthodox tactics worked!<br/><br/>""Wow....who'd have thought."" Zach commented.<br/><br/>""You don't fear death...."" The man in the wheelchair said from the other cell, speaking english for the first time.<br/><br/>""You think this makes you strong....it makes you weak.""<br/>""Why?"" Bruce asked curiously.<br/><br/>""How can you move faster than possible, fight longer than possible....without the single most powerful impulse of the spirit: the fear of dying."" The man said.<br/><br/>Bruce looked down before admitting: ""I fear dying in here....unable to help anyone while my city is destroyed.""<br/><br/>""Then make the climb...."" The old man said, gesturing to the wall upward.<br/><br/>""....How? Nobody else seems to be able to do it..."" Bruce scoffed.<br/><br/>""As the child did."" The old man said, referring to Bane, ""Without the rope. And fear will find you again..."""
21276,DC Universe Online: VRMMO! (Firewind x me),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51970&start=20,2017-02-25T21:38:26,Firewind,"""So no rope, huh?"" Kirito asked.<br/><br/>""Kirito? What are you doing?"" Asuna asked in shock.<br/><br/>""I'm asking if that was the instruction. Because we're probably going to drum up old scars from our SAO days."" Kirito explained.<br/><br/>""You mean about, being scared of dying?"" Lisbeth asked, ""Cause I just got a boyfriend and I'm definitely scared of dying right now.""<br/><br/>""Welcome to the club Lizzy."" Asuna said.<br/><br/>Bruce walked out of the cell and approached the wall. The crowds of prisoners began their chant: ""Deshi Basara!!""<br/><br/>""What does that mean?"" Bruce asked the doctor who came out to see: ""Rise up."" The doctor answered.<br/><br/>Bruce refused the rope that was offered to him and began to climb. He reached the last ledge with relative ease and steadied himself. A cloud of bats was disturbed from within the wall and began fluttering upward into the sky. Bruce jumped and the chants stopped....he caught the ledge and pulled himself up....every prisoner was cheering now.<br/><br/>""Come on you can do it!"" Kirito shouted.<br/><br/>""Those bats nearly startled him but he did it!"" Lisbeth shouted.<br/><br/>""Now we just gotta do the same thing!"" Klein said to the others.<br/><br/>""Hehe, I don't know about you folks,"" Quintus said, ""But I have a discomfort on climbing."" Leafa looked at him.<br/><br/>""What? Are you saying you're afraid of heights?"" She asked.<br/><br/>He turned pink in embarrassment. ""N-No! I'm afraid of falling!""<br/><br/>""Well we gotta get out somehow, it's not like once Bruce gets through it gets rid of whatever de-buff is on us preventing the use of our powers."" Asuna stated in a matter of fact tone.<br/><br/>""Uhh..guys?"" Zach said, they would turn around and notice he had made an ice cube out of thin air. ""I think that's actually what just happened..' Zach smiled.<br/><br/>Kirito began to float. ""Then what are we waiting for?"" He said with a smile. ""Let's go!""<br/><br/>Shortly after he said that, the group rushed to freedom, with Lisbeth flying close to Zach, and Asuna to Kirito, as Klein ran up the wall, with Leafa lifting Quintus up and over. ""You really should invest in a flying power suit or something!"" She said.<br/><br/>""And hide my handsome face?"" He said smirking.<br/><br/>""Don't make me drop you."" Leafa replied.<br/><br/>""Right, shutting up."" he said."
21277,DC Universe Online: VRMMO! (Firewind x me),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51970&start=20,2017-02-26T01:47:59,TehZach1993,"The group would see a teleport gate on the ground when they emerged from the pit. ""Guess we're headed back to the Cave."" Zach said as they entered. Alfred met them in the Batcave and they saw Batman back in his outfit...but with a bit thicker armor and a strength increasing harness underneath. ""Bloody walking hospital bed..."" Alfred muttered.<br/><br/>""Well that's one way to get back out in the field without compromising what's been possibly damaged."" Lisbeth said. ""Is it Bane proof at least?"" ""Let's hope so, We might not win this without his help."" Kirito said. ""Otherwise Bane would squish us like a pancake faster then we can say 'Oops."" Quintus interjected.<br/><br/>""Don't be pessimistic!"" Asuna said, ""As long as we work together we can beat Bane!"" ""I just hope Bane doesn't have Six healthbars."" Leafa said in worry.<br/><br/>""You might want to hurry..."" Alfred said as he pulled up images of Bane's militia and the GCPD going at each other in all out street warfare<br/><br/>""Yikes! Come on guys! We gotta get going!"" Kirito shouted, leading the group to follow Batman's lead. ""Wait, no resting after that ordeal? Fine! I want to get Jim for nearly damaging my head!"" Quintus stated as he followed them.<br/><br/>""Payback is gonna be sweet."" Klein said. ""Let's just be careful, he may have another trick up his sleeve!"" Asuna called out as she flew with Kirito.<br/><br/>The roar of the Batmobile's engine was heard as the vehicle sped down the street and they began to see the state Gotham was in. People were cowering on the streets and buildings had been ransacked by rioters and looters. And on the main street the entire GCPD and SWAT teams were fighting a losing battle against Bane and his militia. The batmobile sped forward and knocked Bane through the air when it collided with him upon stopping. ""Open fire!"" Bane shouted to the tanks. Zach quickly froze the tanks and rendered them immobile and unable to shoot.<br/><br/>Batman leaped out of the Batmobile and landed before Bane. ""So...you came back to die with your city!""<br/>""We're all here to pay you back for your treatment Bane!"" Kirito shouted as he and the others came down, Leafa putting Quintus down on the ground before landing herself. ""You messed with us, that was your first mistake!"" Klein said. ""We'll have no qualms breaking your legs to show you how mad we are!"" Lisbeth said, crossing her arms heroically.<br/><br/>Bane turned the dial on the device on his wrist...increasing the dosage of Venom that was pumping into his body. They saw his body enlarge and he charged at them. ""I'll make sure you don't come back!"""
21278,DC Universe Online: VRMMO! (Firewind x me),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51970&start=20,2017-02-27T01:43:25,Firewind,"Bane punched Kirito in the face, only for the Kryptonian to not even be knocked back or do anything but smirk at him. It was like Bane was punching a wall. Batman roundhouse kicked Bane from behind.<br/><br/>Bane turned up the dial two more notches.<br/><br/>""Great, he's gonna get even tougher!"" Leafa said. ""How are we supposed to beat him?!"" ""I got it! Why don't we give him the cold turkey treatment?"" Lisbeth asked as she took down several tanks using a hammer made from Green energy.<br/><br/>""That probably won't help anyone."" Asuna said. ""We'd have to get close and personal to attack whatever is feeding the stuff to his system.""<br/><br/>""On it!"" Zach said as he froze one of the many tubes across Bane's body and caused it to shatter. ""Agh!"" Bane roared and grabbed a nearby car and swung it across the street...knocking away several GCPD men and his own militia as he kicked it towards Zach.<br/><br/>A Green Barrier appears in front of Zach, protecting him from the oncoming car, as Lisbeth quickly pushed the barrier towards Bane to try and hold him down. ""Get the rest of them"" Lisbeth shouted, struggling to keep a hold of the hulking Bane.<br/><br/>Quintus seized a chance and took a swing at a tube with his sword, cutting it in two. ""Kirito! You get in on this too!"" He shouted. ""Klein help me fight this Toro!""<br/><br/>""With pleasure!"" Klein shouted as he began to do the yo-yo maneuver he did on Incubus. ""How do you like those apples Bane?!""<br/><br/>Kirito rushed forward whilst Lisbeth began to break a small sweat at holding Bane where he was. Soon, Kirito jumped and cut at another tube, just as Lisbeth lost concentration due to dodging a piece of debris coming her way. ""Uh oh!"" She shouted.<br/><br/>Asuna saw this and yelled. ""Get back you guys! He's loose!""<br/><br/>Bane slammed his hand into the device on his wrist...realizing he was on the losing end of this..he cranked the dial all the way up and pumped himself with maximum dosage. The broken tubes sprayed forth green colored steam that hit Kirito, Klein and Leafa and doused them with Venom....their avatars began to change instantly.<br/><br/>""Uhh, guys? You okay?"" Quintus asked as he looked a bit worried.<br/><br/>""Kirito?"" Asuna asked, ""Leafa?""<br/><br/>""Ohhh crudbaskets."" Lisbeth said. ""That doesn't look good.""<br/><br/>""Uhhh guys? Why am I extra buffed out?"" Kirito said. ""Holy-!"" Kirito looked at himself. ""I'm huge!""<br/><br/>""This is affecting my speed."" Klein complained.<br/><br/>Leafa was on the ground crying. ""My womanly figure... gone!""<br/><br/>""Uhh can we get a reading on how long this'll last?"" Quintus asked Yui, feeling sorry for Leafa.<br/><br/>Bane was on a rampage and seemed to have suffered severe mental damage when he maxed out the dosage of Venom. He was not discerning from friend or foe as he smashed through everything and everyone in his path. Batman's armor had been damaged and Zach was starting to suffer lots of damage to his health bar.<br/><br/>Yui answered, ""It should only last a short while...at least after Bane is defeated."" Bane's mask had been shredded off his face, his entire body bulged with veins and his muscles were bulged to inhuman levels."
21279,DC Universe Online: VRMMO! (Firewind x me),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51970&start=20,2017-02-27T06:11:44,TehZach1993,"""Uh oh."" Quintus said. ""We're in double trouble."" ""A phase 2?!"" Klein moaned. ""This is not our best day!"" ""Well let's just keep at it then! The bigger they are the harder they'll fall!"" Lisbeth encouraged as she launched green energy at Bane.<br/>Zach chuckled at what Liz said and looked over at Kirito, ""She means Bane...not you. So yeah....no offense.""<br/>""I know her humor, so none taken."" Kirito said. ""All this bulk! I'm not gonna be as fast!"" Klein shouted. ""We just need to focus on the berserking one!"" Asuna shouted as she hurried and tried to strike at Bane using her spear. Leafa lifted up a car and tossed it at Bane. ""Come on then! Is that the best you can do?!"" She challenged.<br/><br/>Bane smashed his fist through the car and used it similarly to a club to strike at Asuna. Zach froze icicles in midair and sent them into the device on Bane's arm. It began to short circuit and electrocute him...pumping more and more Venom into his body at a painful rate. ""This is it! Last rush!"" Batman shouted.<br/><br/>""Alright! Everyone give it all you got!"" Kirito shouted as he joined Quintus in striking Bane, as Leafa and Asuna attacked from the side. Lisbeth used her ring to enhance Zach's next attack, joining indirectly on his part of the attack rush. Klein swung at Bane's head with the sheathe still on. ""Here! Have a headache on me!"" He shouted, ""This is for using super steroids!""<br/>The all out assault sent Bane's healthbar into the red and then it was over. The flow of Venom stopped and he deflated back to his normal physique. But it seemed the damage he'd done to his brain..was permanent. ""B-buh-Batman....have....to find him.....find Bat....everything will be ok...."" He said dumbly to himself. Bane's militia surrendered and Batman chained their brain damaged leader up and threw him in the back of a prison bus that was transporting the villains. Asuna caressed Kirito's new muscular frame: ""Y'know..I could get used to you being all big and strong like this..."" She winked playfully<br/><br/>""Asuna! C-come on seriously?!"" Kirito shouted as Lisbeth giggled. ""Well women sometimes like a buff guy!"" She said as Leafa glared at Lisbeth and cleared her throat. ""Well... I'm sure you'll be back to normal to woo big strong guys yourself Leafa!""<br/><br/>""Lucky guy."" Both Klein and Quintus muttered.<br/>It was then that Kirito, Klein and Leafa shrank back down to normal. Asuna pouted playfully: ""Awww!""<br/>""Aw come on!"" Kirito said blushing as he hugged her, ""Think about how I'd be able to hug you without threatening to bust your back in the process."" He teased. Lisbeth hissed. ""That joke was like a poorly crafted weapon. Weak sauce."" She said. Leafa sighed in relief. ""Whew! Back to my regular manly self!"" Klein shouted happily.<br/><br/>Zach hugged Lisbeth and rubbed his cheeks against hers. ""We did it!"" Lisbeth laughed and happily hugged her newly dubbed boyfriend. ""We sure did! We made Bane lose his marbles in the process! Wonder who will help pick them back up?"" She wondered aloud. ""Hopefully he stays wherever they put bad guys for a long while."" Leafa said. ""Good job everybody!"" Kirito shouted in congratulations. Klein whooped as Quintus simply bowed.<br/><br/>""Soooo....in the next update they're supposed to allow players to get a base or penthouse sorta thing...aaand get married."" Zach wiggled his eyebrows at Lisbeth up and down. Their HUDs flashed 'Quest Completed: Knightfall!'<br/><br/>Lisbeth began to blush. ""I'm sorry I didn't quite catch that."" She said trying to sound utterly confused but failing as her blush began to show, much to the snickering of her teammates. Quintus facepalmed and looked at Zach. ""Is that really the time to throw that in the air?"" He asked.<br/><br/>""Awww, someone's jelly!"" Zach teased Quintus.<br/><br/>""J-Jealous?! A bachelor like me?"" Quintus responded rather quickly, his composure as Quintus turning back to Samuel's, ""That's is, no! Haha! I'm never jealous of people's love life!""<br/><br/>""That was a rather quick response,"" Asuna said as Kirito nodded in agreement. ""Hey! He can be a bachelor! I know I'm gonna be one!"" Klein stated with a smirk. Quintus looked down embarrassed. ""Please stop talking about me now..."" he said starting to feel shy."
21280,DC Universe Online: VRMMO! (Firewind x me),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51970&start=20,2017-02-28T06:52:39,Firewind,"A quest was shown on their screens: Superman: Lex Luthor<br/><br/>They all would accept the quest and were giving a sort of briefing cut scene like always. A bald man in a tower in Metropolis which had the words: Lexcorp on it in shiny letters, was leaning with his hands on an expensive desk. ""I crawled out of the bowels of poverty....made my fortune through a series of smart investments and trade....I built this company with my blood sweat and tears. And for a long time I was the one this city would look up to....I was an example of what the human race can achieve with effort."" Lex turned to the large glass window behind his desk and they saw Superman floating there outside. ""Then YOU came along. An ALIEN who could burn this entire world to ashes...and yet they trust you. It makes no sense."" Lex walked to the window and scowled at Superman: ""You are someone they rely on to save them from trouble. You'll always swoop in and save them....because it's expected of you."" ""I admit there hasn't been a morning since you made your grand appearance that I haven't thought about killing you. That sanctimonious image of yours fooled everyone except ME. Because I know evil."" Lex scowled. ""So when I look at you I see something no man can ever be. I see the end."" ""The end of our potential as a species, the end of our achievements...the end of our dreams."" Lex said sorrowfully. ""You are my nightmare."" The cutscene ended<br/><br/>""Oh great, we gotta deal with Luthor."" Quintus said.<br/><br/>""He doesn't sound too friendly with Superman. Or Kryptonians for that matter."" Asuna said worried.<br/><br/>""He looks like just the guy to manufacture Kryptonite bullets though..."" Leafa said angrily. ""Those hurt!"" Lisbeth was trying hard not to laugh as Klein looked at her.<br/><br/>""What's the matter with you now?"" He asked.<br/><br/>""So...many, Bald jokes!"" She responded as she giggled.<br/><br/>""Really Lisbeth?"" Kirito asked, ""Were gonna face off against a Main DC villain and that's what you're thinking of?"" He rolled his eyes.<br/><br/>""Come on Kirito! Don't be a killjoy, it's not everyday we fight Mr. Clean."" Lisbeth said snickering.<br/><br/>Quintus looked at Zach. ""Look very carefully at this Zach. That's what you're latching yourself onto my friend."" He said in a kuudere tone. ""I will pray for you.""<br/><br/>Zach scoffed at Quintus and hugged Liz close. ""Oh shush! She's adorable and hilarious! Ain't that right sweetie boo?"" He cooed at her and kissed her cheek.<br/><br/>""Z-Zach!"" Lisbeth blushed. ""Don't throw me off my train if thought! I got more jokes about Chrome Dome!"" But she giggled and kissed his cheek. ""But two can play at that game.""<br/><br/>Quintus was silent. ""You know what on second thought, I'm praying for everyone else on the team if Kirito and Asuna decide to be lovey dovey as well."" He said with a straight face.<br/><br/>""Oh shush it's adorable!"" Leafa stated as Kirito hugged Asuna and Klein gave Quintus a friendly super speed noogie.<br/><br/>The group suddenly found themselves dressed in fancy tuxedos and dresses and were in a sort of gathering at Lex Luthor's estate. A man bumped into Kirito clumsily, ""Oh! I'm sorry!"" The man said as he pushed up his glasses dorkily.<br/><br/>""Jeez, Kent. How do you manage without me?"" Lois Lane smirked.<br/><br/>""Hey watch where you're going!"" Kirito said, not recognizing Clark Kent to be his alter Ego. Quintus facepalmed and shook his head.<br/><br/>Klein smirked and said, ""No problem! We're all friends here, despite the small wound to his pride."" Asuna put his hand on Kirito to calm him down.<br/><br/>""Have we met before?"" Leafa asked thinking that she saw him before but couldn't quite place him. Quintus couldn't control himself and saw a small tray of food and ate it to concentrate on something other then laughter.<br/><br/>Lisbeth whispers to Zach, ""Should we tell them?"" She asked, slightly figuring it out who Clark Kent was.<br/><br/>Zach shook his head, ""No...nobody's supposed to know....so I guess this works."" He smiled at her<br/><br/>""Hehe, their confusion IS priceless."" Lisbeth replied as she gave him a one armed hug."
21281,DC Universe Online: VRMMO! (Firewind x me),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51970&start=40,2017-03-01T08:38:40,TehZach1993,"Lex Luthor approached Lois Lane and she turned around. ""So nice to see you Miss Lane. And...you are?"" Lex turned to the man with dorky glasses: ""Clark Kent, I'm a reporter-"" ""Yes, yes I'm sure you are!"" Lex waved him off before refocusing on Lois: ""So....impressive isn't it? Kind of makes you wish we'd stayed together-"" Lex began, only for Lois to interrupt: ""I'm here as a reporter, Lex. NOT as your ex-girlfriend who you for some reason think is desperate enough to-""<br/><br/>""Well he actually seems pretty friendly."" Kirito says to the others. Quintus only chuckles. ""You have no idea Kirito."" ""We best make sure nothing big is going on."" Asuna whispered to the others. Klein nodded after eating another bit of what was provided on the food tray. ""Aw, I wanted to see if Zach was good on the dance floor, that is, if there is one!"" Lisbeth stated.<br/><br/>Soon the charity ball was over...but as Kirito, Leafa and Clark and Lois were leaving, Lex went into a hidden passageway....and when any of the Kryptonians in the party tried to use their x-ray vision...they found it didn't work in that spot. ""Huh....my x-ray vision is malfunctioning or something."" Leafa said.<br/><br/>""That's just rude!"" Leafa hissed her whisper as she rubbed her eyes in annoyance. ""I almost stared so hard my eyes hurt!"" ""So they can't see through lead. That's nice to know they have some limitations."" Lisbeth said. ""All I got is the ring and I can take it off at any given moment.""<br/><br/>""I don't wanna know what drawbacks I might have."" Klein muttered.<br/><br/>Meanwhile, deep within the bowels of Lex's mansion: Lex had used his various connections to stage a prison riot and disguise the abduction of a badly wounded prisoner at Strykers Island Penitentiary named John Corben from the infirmary.<br/><br/>He watched behind a two way mirror as his best team of researchers replaced Corben's body with cybernetics...all powered by the mineral he'd discovered: Kryptonite"
21282,DC Universe Online: VRMMO! (Firewind x me),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51970&start=40,2017-03-03T09:02:11,Firewind,"""So now what? We just, sit on our butts and wait for whatever it is to happen happen?"" Quintus asked, itching to check his menu for objectives.<br/><br/>""I hope that's the best case scenario."" Klein said as he stretched.<br/><br/>""Still, I'm worried about whatever Lex has behind that door."" Kirito said. ""It's probably something that might do extra damage against Kryptonians.""<br/><br/>They would travel through the city and see a large screen showing the news to the local populace. ""Senator Finch has put forth a request for the mysterious Superman to come to the capital to a hearing to explain the deaths he apparently caused in an African village through his intervention in the supposed dictatorship of Amar Kadeen which U.S. officials say has caused massive national security risks and a power vacuum in the area...allowing radicals to swoop in and take advantage of the citizens."" The news anchor said.<br/><br/>""Kadeen and his men were found seemingly burned alive by Superman's heat vision. Superman was recorded in the area when reporter of the Daily Planet Lois Lane was taken prisoner.""<br/><br/>An African woman was shown in tears on camera being interviewed: ""My village, my people..were slaughtered by the one you call Superman. How can America put it's trust in an alien who acts on his own authority..how does he decide which lives matter....and which ones do not?""<br/><br/>A waypoint appeared on their screens. Superman would meet them at the doors of an in-game U.S. senate...none of which the Japanese players had seen before. Superman floated down to them and Lois Lane and Jimmy Olsen.<br/><br/>""If it makes ya feel better, we know you didn't hurt anybody like they're sayin'!"" Jimmy said, keeping a positive attitude. Lois nodded, ""Just go in there and tell them the truth...and everything'll be alright.""<br/><br/>Superman nodded as he went inside the Senate building. A vehicle pulled up and the senators arrived. Senator June Finch walked past the players, they could hear her whispering to a man walking alongside her. ""She wasn't from the village, she's an actress! Luthor threatened her and her family-"" was all they caught.<br/><br/>""Well hello, June!"" The familiar voice of Lex Luthor spoke as he met them on the courthouse steps. ""Just came to see you off before you gaze into the face of the evil alien invader."" Lex smiled at Finch. A man in a motorized wheelchair rolled up. ""Ah, I believe you're familiar with Eric Holden....the man who lost his legs during the Kryptonian invasion.""<br/><br/>""You mean the battle with Zod?"" Zach asked skeptically. Lex smiled and nodded as Finch pushed past him and started up the courthouse steps. ""When this is over...you and I need to talk."" Finch said with a glare. ""You may be rich and you may have built most of Metropolis...but you're not untouchable."" Lex smirked at her challenge, ""Do you know what the oldest lie in American history is, Senator? That power can be innocent. Good luck, dear."" Lex departed.<br/><br/>""Oh look a Government building, where the hypocrisy sometimes occurs."" Quintus said as he watched the scene.<br/><br/>""Well, Lex is definitely trying to demonize him."" Leafa said. ""That means he'd be Demonize Kryptonian players too.""<br/><br/>""Well I'm sure they're a bit wary of green lanterns too!"" Lisbeth said, ""Or assume Klein is on steroids!"" ""Hey!"" Klein shouted int protest.<br/><br/>""Come on guys, whatever they're gonna say about Superman can't be all that bad."" Kirito said in reassurance."
21283,DC Universe Online: VRMMO! (Firewind x me),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51970,2017-02-19T04:49:37,TehZach1993,"Kazuto, Suguha, Asuna, Ryoutarou (Klein), Rika (Lisbeth) and of course Yui via the device on Asuna's shoulder. Asuna had been nice enough to pay for them all plane tickets to a gaming convention. Yui was asking Kirito and Asuna a barrage of questions about America, though none of this group had ever been there and were newbies themselves.<br/><br/>When they got off at the airport in California, they would stay at a hotel for the night and head to the famously huge E3 convention in Los Angeles the next day.<br/><br/>They spotted a man around 18 or 19 holding up a sign saying Yuuki and looking around.<br/><br/>""Hi! I'm Asuna, these are my friends: Rika, Ryoutarou and Sugu and Kazuto! We're here for the game expo?"" Asuna said, shaking the boy's hand. ""Oh yeah you're the people from Japan I'm supposed to show around! C'mon, I'll go with ya to the hotel!"" He led them to a limo, which had a chauffeur holding the door open for them to get in.<br/><br/>""I'm Zach, by the way!"" The boy said as he entered the limo with them"
21284,DC Universe Online: VRMMO! (Firewind x me),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51970,2017-02-19T07:22:10,Firewind,"""Kazuto, you've met Asuna, and this is Suguha, Ryoutarou, and Rika. The device on Asuna's shoulder is Yui. It's nice to meet you!"" Came the formal introduction from Kazuto, listing everyone off.<br/><br/>The limo drove on to the hotel, which seemed to host all the E3 goers of the year. One person in particular was A casual gamer, named Samuel Q. Shimada, a 17-18 year old, Japanese-American third generation who usually went by the Gamer Handle ""Quintus"" or any variation thereof, and was a close colleague to several gamers, but he never gotten into the VRMMO's until he heard about a very interesting Game up and coming.<br/><br/>He was now checking into his room and noticed the long line behind him. ""Wow, that's a lot of people for the conferences. Wonder if any of them could recommend a good External hard drive for my PS4."" He mused to himself. He simply shrugged and signed his name.<br/><br/>Meanwhile the limo pulled up and the group was amazed at the sights on their way here. ""Wow!"" Kazuto said. ""How big a line is that?"" Kazuto asked as Suguha elbowed him.<br/><br/>""Don't get excited, I want to see how much they like cosplay, OOH! I wonder what American food is like and such!"" Suguha exclaimed.<br/><br/>""I don't get it, isn't food the same all around?"" Yui asked Asuna."
21285,DC Universe Online: VRMMO! (Firewind x me),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51970,2017-02-19T08:04:43,TehZach1993,"The sound of sizzling met their ears, and they saw people seated at a bar who had skillets in front of them with strips of skirt steak, peppers and onions. It smelled absolutely AMAZING! ""Can we get some of that?!"" Klein asked, drooling.<br/><br/>""Sure! They're called Fajitas."" Zach smiled<br/><br/>Klein was over there staring at a man's flour tortillas that he had spooned fajita into and was currently eating. ""Uhh...Klein, ya might wanna get your own before you drool all over that guy."" Zach joked.<br/><br/>Soon they were all dining on a fajita each, Lisbeth smirked: ""Thank god Asuna's loaded!"" as she scarfed down a loaded flour tortilla she'd overloaded.<br/><br/>""So, you mentioned cosplay, Sugu? Funny thing is Japanese culture and anime and manga is super popular here in the states."" Zach smiled"
21286,DC Universe Online: VRMMO! (Firewind x me),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51970,2017-02-19T10:56:10,Firewind,"""Ooh! That's pretty cool!"" Suguha exclaimed. ""I wonder how many Alfheim cosplayers there will be."" Most of the group shrugged.<br/><br/>""Just as long as none of them cramp my style then their cool."" Klein said as they began to chuckle.<br/><br/>""Whatever you say Salamander."" Kazuto said as he pondered what would happen next as they ate their lunch.<br/><br/>-----<br/><br/>The next Day E3 opens as the people with passes got through and looked through the various games that would be announced, talked about, or unveiled. Everyone in the group was half amazed by the stuff.  ""Papa look!"" Yui shouted, ""there's lots of people here, half of them dressed up as various video game people like at home!""<br/><br/>""Yes Yui."" Kazuto said as he looked to see if there was anything else here. ""Man, E3 sure is a lot more crazier then I thought.""<br/><br/>""Lighten up brother. We just gotta stick together and fun-whoa!"" Suguha almost tripped but was caught by a passerby who helped her back up as he left before she got the chance to say thanks. ""What the, that's strange, I never thought someone would skedaddle that quick.""<br/><br/>""Must be in a rush to play some upcoming games as we are."" Klein suggested with a shrug.<br/><br/>Meanwhile, Samuel was in a state of panic.<span style=""font-style: italic"">""Holy crap, holy crap! I helped a girl out and then my shyness pulled me away! Bad form brain, And bad form Autism! Gahhh! I hate hate hate hate HATE you! Huh, I should've cosplayed as Kefka.""</span>he thought randomly near the end as he went to the VR section to find out if the rumored MMO on the hardware was coming true."
21287,DC Universe Online: VRMMO! (Firewind x me),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51970,2017-02-19T20:08:19,TehZach1993,"Sure enough, the VR section was showcasing a very big project established by the American company Warner Bros. in collaboration with the American comic-book company of DC. The project had been kept under wraps for quite some time now, listed in most of the media as an unknown project headed by WB.<br/><br/>The group was led by Zach over to this area where their tour guide suddenly let out a yelp upon seeing the displays of various DC heroes and villains set up around the VRMMO section. ""They actually did it! I didn't think they would!"" Zach was practically bouncing around the place. ""Ohhh this year's show is gonna be soooo great!""<br/><br/>""What's the big deal?"" Lisbeth asked. Zach seemed to calm down a bit after that, ""Oh uh..basically one of the biggest companies who specialize in selling American comics...which are the equivalent of manga here by the way, decided to make a VRMMO. And being how invested in the lore to a degree of being an outright nerd for the stuff...you can see how I'm excited.""<br/><br/>""Seems kinda....for kids."" Klein deadpanned.<br/><br/>""Well the thing is they've gotten a lot more mature in their content since around the 80's I think? Cause they realized their readers were growing up. They needed to bring more mature content and more serious and heavy hitting story arcs."" Zach said, not noticing the boy who was nearby overheard him."
21288,DC Universe Online: VRMMO! (Firewind x me),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51970,2017-02-20T00:21:09,Firewind,"""Eh?"" Samuel said to himself as he observed the group he 'anonymously' helped out and noticed who was guiding them. ""Shoulda known Zach was involved in this..."" he rolled his eyes and observed the stands. Welp! He had an excuse to save up his money even further, that's for certain. Now he had to plan for an External HDD,<span style=""font-style: italic""><span style=""font-weight: bold"">and</span></span>a VR set.<br/><br/>But it didn't matter. He did notice Suguha looking at him for a brief moment but he shrugged it off. He had to find a seat.<br/><br/>""Huh, I didn't know that American comics can get dark like that. I guess our Manga, no matter which, likes to throw in a bit of everything, light and dark."" Klein said as Kazuto shrugged in agreement. Yui looked at Asuna and Lisbeth and stated her question.<br/><br/>""What are the boys talking about Mother?"" She asked innocently.<br/><br/>""It's just an international geek talk I imagine."" Suguha stated. ""Well If it's an MMO it would be interesting to try out with everyone."" She then noticed the boy that helped keep her from faceplanting was observing the group. He noticed too and tried to leave but she decided to pull him in.<br/><br/>""Hi, I never got to say thanks for helping me out a few minutes ago!"" She said as Sam looked at her hand on his as she pulled him into the conversation.<br/><br/>""Whoa! H-hang on now, aren't you not supposed to talk to strange people?"" He asked with a raised brow. Welp. Sam was caught in the loop."
21289,DC Universe Online: VRMMO! (Firewind x me),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51970,2017-02-20T03:00:04,TehZach1993,"Zach looked up from a rack of graphic novels that were being sold in the wake of the big event, and rushed over when he saw someone he knew being dragged in by Suguha. ""Heeey! Sam!!"" he waved.<br/><br/>""Might wanna let go of his hand before he has a panic attack, Sugu."" Zach joked. ""Sammy here's not really the social type."" he patted Samuel on the back. ""Buuut he's a good guy....like how he saved you from falling on your face back there.""<br/><br/>""You're gonna have to learn to suck it up....we're gonna be in a reaaally big crowd."" Zach teased.<br/><br/>""Really? How big is it?"" Asuna asked.<br/><br/>""It's THE main place where companies in America come to show off and announce new games. So it gets pretty packed, like an ocean of people.""<br/><br/>Asuna and the others were wide eyed...then an announcement was heard over the speakers that the presentation would be starting soon.<br/><br/>""Better go grab our reserved seats. They're supposed to have a sort of cinematic presentation to get those who aren't familiar with the lore up to speed on the main DC characters. So you'll probably wanna watch that.""<br/><br/>They had soon taken their seats before an enormous stage with screens that displayed a history of DC's Justice League and the characters that made it up.<br/><br/>Clark Kent was shown in the footage learning about who he really was from a sentient AI of Jor-El...his birth father. They learned his true name was Kal-El and his home planet had been destroyed due to the civilization abandoning space exploration and becoming isolationists who depended upon artificial population control. Kal was Krypton's first natural birth in over a century...and it's last.<br/><br/>""This is a Genesis Chamber, every Kryptonian was conceived in one of these to fulfill a predetermined role in Krypton's society. Your mother, Lara, and I believed Krypton lost something precious: The element of dreams and hopes, aspirations. What if there was a child who dreamed of becoming something other than what society had intended...what if a child could aspire to something greater?"" Jor-El explained to Clark in the footage<br/><br/>""Why couldn't you come with me?"" Clark would ask. ""As much as we wanted to...we couldn't, your mother and I were as much a product of Krypton's problems as General Zod was. The people of Earth are different from us it's true...but ultimately I think that's a good thing. They won't necessarily make the same mistakes we did...not if you guide them Kal....and give them hope."" A chamber opened and the Superman uniform was revealed.<br/><br/>""That's what the symbol of the House of El means...it means that deep down within every person is the potential to be a force for good.""<br/><br/>After more cutscenes featuring Green Lanterns, Wonder Woman and Flash it showed game play of players of all kinds in the game, some were Speedsters, others were able to fly and lift thousands of times their own weight, others were female warriors known as Amazons, some were what was explained as the Green Lanterns, sort of an intergalactic police force who could create hard constructs of anything with a ring.<br/><br/>Jor-El's voice played over the game footage:<br/><br/>""You will give the people of the world an ideal to strive towards. They will race behind you, they will stumble and they will fall. But...in time...they will join you in the sun.""<br/><br/>""In time you will help them accomplish wonders...""<br/><br/>As the crowds took their seats, the true presentation began and two beta testers were brought out with Amuspheres. They would apparently be doing a live demonstration with actual players diving in."
21290,DC Universe Online: VRMMO! (Firewind x me),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51970,2017-02-20T05:37:59,Firewind,"Sam paled visibly, and considerably. ""Oh dear.... big crowds...?"" His brain began to shut down. Suguha slapped his arm to jumpstart whatever brain cells still remained to get him back on track.<br/><br/>""Come on, if you sit with us it won't be that..."" she trailed off as she heard what Zach described about the crowd. ""Bad.""<br/><br/>""I'm going to faint if we don't find our seats and then possibly go deaf in a resulting large scale cheering. That or have Eustachian Tube Dysfunction."" Sam stated.<br/><br/>""Doesn't that happen with colds?"" Kazuto asked as Sam turned to look at him. ""Right, anyway let's go and hope that the place is air conditioned!""<br/><br/>That statement made even Klein cringe. Yui just tilted her head in confusion of the statement. ""What does Papa mean?""<br/><br/>-----<br/><br/>Later when the group got to their reserved seats and watched the big announcements, cheers occurred on several moments of the announcement. Sam mostly clapped as he observed the gameplay detail. Suguha looked at some of the Character classes being previewed and pondered which she should go for.<br/><br/>Kazuto paled a bit, because some of the good classes didn't seem to have a sword weapon on them, but he was sure that the weapons wouldn't be class locked.<br/><br/>""Alright! Hey Asuna, do you think I should be a Speedster or an Amazon?""<br/><br/>""I think I'm gonna go for the Amazon,"" Asuna said as Kazuto then started to picture her in a Wonder Woman outfit, Klein noticed this and tried to snap him out of it.<br/><br/>""Kazuto! Snap out of it!"" He shouted.<br/><br/>The whole of the audience clapped and cheered and whooped at the Trailer's end. ""You Americans take your comics seriously..."" Suguha shouted to try and talk to Sam.<br/><br/>""Well, the big super fans do anyway!"" He replied as he saw the Amuspheres. ""That is WAY out of my budget range...""<br/><br/>""You don't have an Amusphere?"" Klein asked.<br/><br/>Sam shrugged. ""I'm a budget gamer, not sure how much those guys are worth in American dough."" He explained. ""I even debated which External HDD to use for PS4 when the 4.50 update rolled around."" The struggle to find a sizeable one was real. So so real. As well as the Amusphere in and of itself.<br/><br/>""Well guys, I think we found the next game to try out!"" Kazuto stated with a grin."
21291,DC Universe Online: VRMMO! (Firewind x me),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51970,2017-02-20T07:29:59,TehZach1993,"The DC Entertainment executive introduced the two beta testers before having them lay down on couches that were provided on stage. The screen filled with the first beta tester's point of view. ""The A.I. system in the game is some of the advanced we've ever created. It is quite sentient and one could say the NPCs you'll encounter in the game ARE legitimately alive and can be said to be the real characters from the DC mythos.""<br/><br/>The beta tester was shown on his HUD to be in Gotham City. ""Choose a mission of your preference and show us around!"" The exec said in his headset which was connected to the player's system in game.<br/>It was revealed this boy's character wielded a combat knife strapped to his leg and had an array of gadgets like a grappling hook and grenades and rubber bullets.<br/><br/>The event took place at a bank robbery...with hostages, the beta tester could handle things any way he wanted,this player apparently preferred the direct approach.<br/>Climbing through a vent he hung from the ceiling and they watched through his eyes as he dropped down behind a robber and choked him out into unconsciousness...muffling his cries for help. The hostages were untied and set free outside. The player grappled to the ceiling as he sounded the alarm to gain the robbers' attention.<br/><br/>When the criminals came runnin' and found their hostages gone, the player dropped a flashbang in their midst and began systematically picking them off.<br/><br/>When their vision returned, one of the thugs threw a REAL grenade at him...he caught it to the audience's amazement and threw it back as it exploded.<br/><br/>The words appeared on his screen: EVENT COMPLETE.<br/><br/>""Alriiight! Now that you've seen how the game works! It's time to pick someone to win a FREE Amusphere!"""
21292,DC Universe Online: VRMMO! (Firewind x me),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51970,2017-02-20T19:53:15,Firewind,"""Yup, definitely getting this game when it comes out. Or at least get us signed up for the Beta Test."" Kazuto said as the others nodded in agreement after watching the testers do their thing.<br/><br/>""I'm so going to either Be an Amazon or a Super strong person!"" Suguha said excitedly.<br/><br/>""I think me and Lisbeth fit that latter department."" Klein said as the spokesperson explain that they were giving away a Free Amusphere to a lucky winner. Lisbeth gave a friendly glare at Klein when suddenly, Zach was picked out by sheer luck.<br/><br/>They had him brought up to the stage. ""Alright, we have our winner but getting here is half the battle, you must answer three questions about the DC universe."" Said the spokesperson. ""Now, These two sons were traded between the opposite worlds of Apokolips and New Genesis as part of a peace effort between them. Who were these children and name their planet of origin and where they were traded to?""<br/><br/>Zach stretched his arms and took a deep breath.<br/><br/>""Oh boy, here he goes."" Samuel said as Lisbeth and Kazuto look at him oddly, before Zach said his answer.<br/><br/>""Scott Free aka Mister Miracle was traded to Apokolips and was originally born on New Genesis as the son of Highfather Izaya. Orion was originally born on Apokolips as the son of Darkseid and was traded to New Genesis."" He said with a smile.<br/><br/>""Well... then it would seem, to be the Correct Answer! We have a winner! Here is your new Amusphere!"" The announcer said as applause occurred. Zach however pointed towards Samuel and he knew what that meant.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">""Oh that's right.. he must have realized how much of a budget dude I am and besides, he already got one for crying out loud!""</span>Sam thought.<br/><br/>""Welcome to the Amusphere club! Ahaha!"" Klein laughed as applauded. Suguha patted Sam's shoulder.<br/><br/>""We're all friendly. So don't worry too much and don't be shy!"" She said with a grin.<br/><br/>""Yay, we pulled another person to our gaming community!"" Yui shouted."
21293,DC Universe Online: VRMMO! (Firewind x me),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51970,2017-02-20T21:39:29,TehZach1993,"Soon the day of release came, all over America and Japan people rushed to purchase their copies of DC Universe Online. The group would log into the game as soon as their copies finished downloading to their headsets.<br/><br/>Klein selected the Speedster class and was armed with a katana like his ALO avatar.<br/><br/>Lisbeth was a Green Lantern.<br/><br/>Asuna was an Amazon armed with a spear and shield.<br/><br/>Leafa was a female Kryptonian who could fly and was, as she had said before, super strong.<br/><br/>Kirito had gotten Yui to incorporate his ALO dual swords. He selected the Kryptonian class so he could fly and have the strength Leafa had. Of course, his outfit was black.<br/><br/>They entered the prologue and were treated to a short cutscene as was every new player.<br/><br/>""My name is General Zod...I have traveled across an ocean of stars to be here. For years your world has sheltered one of my citizens. He will look like you, but he is NOT one of you. Kal-El, and any other Kryptonians? I say this: Surrender yourselves within twenty-four hours...or this world will suffer the consequences."" Zod's voice threatened.<br/><br/>They saw Superman standing in front of Zod in an apparent dream. A large spider-like machine crashed upon the surface of the planet in this dream, kicking up rubble and a gust of wind as the Kent's farm was blown away. ""You say you want Earth to be the New Krypton. What about the people here?"" Superman shouted.<br/><br/>That was then the millions of players realized they were standing upon an ocean of human skeletons and skulls. Zod declared: ""The foundation has to be built on something...even your father understood that."""
21294,DC Universe Online: VRMMO! (Firewind x me),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51970,2017-02-20T23:06:25,Firewind,"Up until the release of the game in and of itself, Sam got his practice of the Amusphere Console in (After ensuring he got a good deal on an external hdd for the PS of course). He tried out several single player amusphere games such as:<br/><br/>Overlord 4: Amusphere Edition<br/><br/>Dynasty Warriors 10: Empires VR<br/><br/>Diablo 4: VR and so on. Finally the new D.C. universe online came and he hooked up and went into the beginning cutscene after creating his Avatar.<br/><br/>------<br/><br/>""Whoa! Okay so We're supposed to be opposed to Zod?"" Kirito asked as he looked at Leafa.<br/><br/>""I suppose so, I mean look at the skulls!"" Leafa said, as Asuna and Lisbeth tried hard not to look down or be creeped out by it.<br/><br/>""Don't look down, don't look down."" Lisbeth chanted.<br/><br/>""I could run laps around that guy!"" Klein said, ""if this is a boss fight we can take him!""<br/><br/>""Nah, it's just the beginning cutscene, as creepy and unsettling it may be."" Kirito instructed. ""We might as well wait and see what happens next!""<br/><br/>Superman was staring in horror of the bones and screaming ""No!"" Many times. One of the other players witnessing it was Samuel's Avatar, Quintus.<br/><br/>""Huh, they've adapted the Man of Steel into the beginning. What's next I wonder."" He muttered to himself as he checked out the robotic gauntlet on his left arm. ""Oh wow, it even has a touchscreen! I wonder if I can do Transmutation Circles?"" He jokingly remarked. He was now in his gaming mindset, making him much more social and adventurous."
21295,DC Universe Online: VRMMO! (Firewind x me),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51970,2017-02-20T23:41:09,TehZach1993,"Soon every player was teleported to Smallville as the cutscene ended. Zod's ship flew overhead, the Kryptonian players would pick up radio chatter as United States military aircraft flew overhead. Nam-Ek and Faora leaped down to the ground as the jets began to shoot at them.<br/><br/>""Thunder 1-1 good hit! Request immediate re-attack!"" Colonel Hardy was heard saying.<br/><br/>Nam leaped onto one of the jets as the radio chatter sounded again: ""THUNDER 1-1 EJECT! EJECT!"" The jet was brought down in the distance in a fiery explosion<br/><br/>Superman flew at Faora, but she sidestepped him before their eyes. They saw she and Nam had a healthbar, the battle was on!<br/><br/>""You are weak, son of El, unsure of yourself!"" Superman and other players attempted to attack her. The players found themselves grabbed by the throat and thrown into buildings.. ""The fact that you all possess a useless sense of morality, and we do not? Gives us the evolutionary advantage.""<br/><br/>A random player who seemed somewhat familiar to the group and Sam, logged in on the opposite side of the road and proceeded to wave his hand at a fire hydrant. The top of the hydrant exploded and before their eyes froze and formed a long spear which was sent directly at Faora.<br/><br/>When it made contact with her, Zach caused it to explode into boiling water in her face. He waved at the group of friends he recognized, ""Sup guys? Am I late?"" He didn't notice Nam until it was too late and he was slammed into from behind. ""Ow damn!"" He said as he skidded onto the concrete."
21296,DC Universe Online: VRMMO! (Firewind x me),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51970,2017-02-21T06:56:53,Firewind,"""Late enough to not notice Nam behind ya. What kept ya?"" Quintus asked as he charged at Nam whilst pressing several prompts on his touch screen, blasting a flamethrower at him to distract him before giving him an uppercut.<br/><br/>Klein was trying to help Superman fight Faora but he got the same treatment as most of the players present.<br/><br/>""Oof! She hits harder then Lisbeth when she gets mad her weapons break."" He muttered.<br/><br/>""I heard that! I wanna help too! Hey guys, how does my ring powers work anyway?!"" She asked as she dodged a flying vehicle.<br/><br/>""Rarrrgghh!"" Asuna yells as she runs at Faora with her spear, managing to nick her whilst Kirito struck at her shoulder. The combined attack gave made her healthbar go down several clicks.<br/><br/>""Yes! We managed to land a blow on her!"" Kirito yelled in excitement.<br/><br/>""Great kid! Don't get cocky!"" Quntus yelled out before Nam charged at him. If there was a sound matching the situation before him, it'd be an oncoming truck horn.<br/><br/>""Oh no."" He stated in his Normal Samuel tone before getting tackled, sending him sailing through several buildings. ""You've got to be, kidding me! Someone catch me-huh?!"" Quintus was indeed caught, by an amused Leafa.<br/><br/>""Consider us even for E3 huh?"" She asked, beaming a huge smile.<br/><br/>""Yeah, thanks very much."" Quintus replied. ""Let's get back to the others and figure out a new plan.""<br/><br/>As this goes on Faora taunts Superman a bit more. ""It's just like they say, Evolution always wins."" She said with a smirk."
21297,DC Universe Online: VRMMO! (Firewind x me),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51970,2017-02-21T07:39:33,TehZach1993,"Zach stood next to Lisbeth, ""You're a Green Lantern! Your ring forms hard constructs of anything you can imagine! All it takes is willpower and juice!""<br/><br/>""Juice? Like a battery?! Is this thing rechargable?"" Lisbeth gawked. Zach nodded, ""Yeah! That's one of it's drawbacks is that it has to be recharged after so much use! Try making something to hit the big guy with!"" Zach zipped around on an ice path he was creating. Nam threw a truck at one of the helicopters in the air. It was hit and began spinning out of control: ""We're goin' in hot!"" The pilot said as one of the soldiers fell out and into the open air. Superman blasted off the ground and caught him, setting him safely on the ground. ""You ok?"" Superman kindly asked the soldier.<br/><br/>The soldier pulled out his gun with a look of fear over Superman's shoulder, Faora and Nam tackled Superman to the street. They pinned him down as Superman's eyes started to glow red.<br/><br/>""Oooh boy..."" Zach said as beams of red energy shot out from Supes' eyes and blasted Nam and Faora back.<br/><br/>A squad of American soldiers began firing at Faora, the bullets bounced off her harmlessly. She grabbed two and threw them into a building and another three were crushed under a van by Nam.<br/><br/>Lisbeth concentrated and a large train engine was formed out of her ring, which she promptly slammed down on top of Nam repeatedly. ""Wow! This is badass!"" She swiped the construct into Nam's side, sending him flying into Faora where Leafa kicked them both into the air."
21298,DC Universe Online: VRMMO! (Firewind x me),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51970,2017-02-21T10:33:09,Firewind,"Quintus leaped after them and pulled out a Hand and a half sword almost as tall as him and held it by the blade. ""Here comes the Pitch that wins it for Chicago!"" He shouted as he knocked the two to Kirito who quickly finished them off.<br/><br/>""Whew! That was a fun tutorial encounter. Now we gotta see where the action takes place now.<br/><br/>""Right!"" Quintus stated as he checked his objectives, ""It says we have to stop Zod's plan to convert earth to Krypton. Let's go!""<br/><br/>""Yeah! Let's kick Zod's butt!"" Lisbeth shouted as the group began to fly off.<br/><br/>""This could get ugly..."" is all Yui had to say.<br/><br/>-----<br/><br/>The group cheered at the Phantom Zone and their objectives directed them to General Zod, defeated as Superman approached him. He was looking down holding dust.<br/><br/>""Look at this. We could have built a new Krypton in this squalor, but you chose the humans over us."" Zod Looked up ""You should know...that I LIVE for my people...they are the sole reason for my existence. And every action I take, no matter how cruel...or coldhearted....is out of love for them."" ""And NOW THANKS TO YOU! I HAVE NO PEOPLE!!"" Zod screamed as he stood up. ""I'm going to make the people of this world suffer, Kal. These inferior humans you've adopted! I'll make you watch as I kill them one by one!""<br/><br/>""Wow, Zod probably didn't like us foiling his plans."" Leafa said as she scratched her head.<br/><br/>""No kidding."" Asuna said.<br/><br/>""Alright everyone! Gather around we gotta help Superman! Now we should all do this as a team so-"" Kirito said, attempting to get everyone in on strategizing, but Quintus had other plans.<br/><br/>""Feel the Wrath of a Hero!!!!"" He shouted as he charged but was swatted by Zod as he flew through several ruined buildings. Superman tightened his fists as Zod glared at him.<br/><br/>""I was BRED to be a warrior, Kal! I trained my whole life for combat! Where did YOu train? ON A FARM!?"" He shouted.<br/><br/>Kirito sweat dropped at the scene.<br/><br/>""Wow, what a noob."" Klein commented.<br/><br/>""Yeah... so we don't do what Quintus did and use all our abilities to help Superman beat him!"" Kirito shouted. ""Ready?""<br/><br/>""Ready!"" The group shouted together as the went as one to aid Superman.<br/><br/>And what a battle it was, they used all their abilities to help Superman push the General and beat him to submission in a train station.<br/><br/>But Zod wasn't done yet as he used his Laser vision to try and attack a family. Superman put the General in a headlock, begging him to stop.<br/><br/>The General only yelled out a stubborn ""No! I will never stop!"" This forced Superman to snap Zod's neck, killing him instantly and saving the family. But at what cost?<br/><br/>He fell to his knees and lamented. Kirito, almost looking slightly horrified at what just happened, stopped and thought about it, recalling how he felt in his Adventure in GGO, when he too, took a life.<br/><br/>He went over and patted his shoulder. ""Well... um, I'm not the best at comforting but, If he continued, he'd have probably killed more and more people.... but it's still never easy. The guilt of taking a life never washes away.."" Kirito trailed off as he recalled them.<br/><br/>""But hey, it's not like Zod was the only Kryptonian, right? There's a lot of us here, mostly in hiding."" He said. ""We just... took care of a bad apple."" Kirito then backed off a bit, as Superman stood up and gave Kirito an understanding smile.<br/><br/>""Thanks for your help."" He said. ""Maybe with little more practice, we all will become something great, just like my father wanted us to be.""<br/><br/>""Well, it was nothing sir."" Lisbeth said.<br/><br/>""Well, I'd say a job well done eh?"" Quintus asked. ""Who's up for a celebration?"" Nearly the whole group raised their hands.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic""><span style=""font-weight: bold"">Quest: A Bridge between Worlds: Complete!</span></span>"
21299,DC Universe Online: VRMMO! (Firewind x me),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51970,2017-02-21T22:14:42,TehZach1993,"A few days later, the group had grinded enough to make themselves quite formidable in the game. They had done plenty of quests and met many villains and heroes both NPC and player. A quest popped up on their HUDs entitled: 'Suicide Squad'<br/><br/>""Sounds ominous..."" Lisbeth commented.<br/><br/>""Wonder how they'll incorporate players in this...?"" Zach muttered aloud as Asuna turned to him and asked: ""You know what this is gonna be about, right?""<br/><br/>""Yep! Task Force X, commonly referred to as the Suicide Squad. Basically a woman named Amanda Waller has a bunch of prisoners from Belle Reve penitentiary kidnapped and has tiny explosives implanted in their bodies. They send 'em on a secret off the books mission that is basically suicide in exchange for, if they survive of course, time off their sentence or rewards of some sort. If they disobey an order or try to escape...the bombs are detonated and the explosives blow their head off.""<br/><br/>The group stood there in stunned silence with their mouths open in shock. ""You weren't kiddin...that's pretty dark."" Klein commented.<br/><br/>""It's usually depicted as a lot less dark than the actual premise."" Zach shrugged.<br/><br/>Yui piped up, ""He's right. My data suggests this will NOT be very dark or dreary despite what it's about.""<br/><br/>When they accepted they were treated to a cutscene:<br/><br/>A black woman in a business suit and a no nonsense attitude was shown: Amanda Waller. ""I want to build a task force of the most dangerous people in the world. The worst of the worst...they can have an opportunity to do some good. They die in the process no big loss, they fail we throw 'em under the bus.""<br/><br/>""So it's a win-win?"" A government official who was meeting with her asked. They proceeded to be shown quick rundowns of each to-be member of Task Force X.<br/><br/>""Floyd Lawton aka Deadshot. The man has never missed a shot in his life, they say he CAN'T miss."" They saw Deadshot on a rooftop talking into a cellphone with his 'client'.<br/><br/>""Hey my account's lookin mighty empty right now. Your boy down there is about to start singing like a canary and you'll have the Feds all over your ass."" Deadshot said.<br/><br/>""You take him out now or else--"" The man on the other end said.<br/><br/>""Okay then, double the price for being a prick."" Deadshot said as the man on the other end swore at him and proceeded to transfer double the already steep price.<br/><br/>Deadshot smirked underneath his helmet and took aim with his wrist gun and shot at an object on the street. Amazingly, the bullet ricocheted off it and into the back of the squealer's head.<br/><br/>Next up was Harley Quinn aka Harleen Quinzel. She was shown as the Joker's psychatrist in Arkham Asylum who he manipulated into falling in love with him so he could be free and use her.<br/><br/>He was shown at Ace Chemicals where he threw her into the vat of acid that had turned him into the Joker in the first place. She emerged with the chalk white skin and blue and red hair..and they laughed together insanely.<br/><br/>Killer Croc, a man with a skin disease which formed scales on his body. He was treated so cruelly and driven into the sewers where he found a taste for human flesh by feeding on plumbers and sewage workers.<br/><br/>Captain Boomerang. A bank robber who used trick boomerangs and was taken down and thrown in jail by the Flash.<br/><br/>Slipknot, a man who used ropes and grappling hooks.<br/><br/>Finally the most powerful metahuman known since Superman: June Moone aka Enchantress. An archaeologist who wandered into the wrong cave and freed the spirit of an immortal witch and became possessed by her.<br/><br/>""How the heck can you control that one?"" The government agent asked.<br/><br/>""Simple. I have the Witch's living heart in this case. All I have to do is poke at it with a sharp object, and she knows that I can destroy it at any time....and kill her for good. So she'll play along.""<br/><br/>""Who's gonna keep them in line?"" Another government man asked.<br/>""Colonel Rick Flagg, a man who lost his entire squad in Afghanistan. He'll jump at the chance to lead even a group like this to redeem his honor and status...and he'll have no problems with using the bombs if necessary. He's fallen into depression and drink....but we get him back on his feet and he'll be ready and willing. And even if he's not...there's one thing that's keeping him under my thumb: He's in love with June. The woman who switches between the Witch and the mild mannered archaeologist girl.""<br/><br/>They were shown a Spanish man covered in tattoos who possessed fire abilities: ""El Diablo, he can create fire out of thin air..he was born with this power. It seems to be controlled by his emotions, he suffered a tragedy and turned himself into Belle Reve.""<br/><br/>The group was suddenly dressed in Belle Reve's security uniforms and found themselves next to a guard who was handing Floyd some sort of unrecognizable cornbread that looked moldy. ""What the hell is this?"" Floyd peered through the slot in the door at the guard.<br/><br/>""THAT....is your lunch.""<br/><br/>""You're kidding...."" Floyd answered.<br/><br/>""Nope...it's got all your nutritional ingredients like mold....toenails...."" The guard said without breaking eye contact with Floyd.<br/><br/>Lawton went silent before giving them a death glare, the guard in particular: ""I swear to almighty god....I'm gonna get outta here one day....and I'm gonna rain down on you..like the mother****ing holy ghost."""
21300,DC Universe Online: VRMMO! (Firewind x me),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51970,2017-02-22T06:36:05,Firewind,"""You know, talking about Suicide Squad made me realize how wacky and creative comic books are at killing people."" Quintus stated as the cutscene played out.<br/><br/>""Wow, they're quite.. charming."" Leafa said.<br/><br/>""Sinon would get along well with Deadshot I imagine."" Kirito said as Asuna nodded in agreement as they finally looked at their uniforms. ""Where's my outfit?!"" Asuna shouted.<br/><br/>""My green outfit!""<br/><br/>""My arm!"" Quintus shouted to make everyone look at him. ""Just kidding."" He said holding his left arm bare of the robotic gauntlet.<br/><br/>The group noticed the disturbance as Quintus nodded to the group as he motioned for Zach and himself to try and talk to Deadshot.<br/><br/>""Oi! Mind your manners here Lawton!"" Quintus shouted. ""We have rules here,"" he turned to the others and gave a wink to signal if he was doing okay. Klein rolled his eyes.<br/><br/>""I coulda done that better."" He muttered as Lisbeth slapped the back of his head.<br/><br/>Moments afterwards guards ambushed Deadshot and restrained him. Then a nurse came and injected something into his neck, probably the explosive. ""Hey, hey! What was that...lady! What was that?"" The nurse ignored Deadshot's request as he was rolled off with Kirito and co. following. He turns to Kirito and Klein and says sarcastically: ""Oh...she's deaf huh? She's one of them deaf hoes.""<br/><br/>""Why you!!!"" Kirito says angrily as Klein grabs him to prevent him from attacking the restrained man. ""Lemme go!""<br/><br/>""Ignore him Kirito the convict's not worth pummeling! Does he kiss his daughter or mother with that mouth?"" Klein asked as Quintus lets out a hissing sound like he shouldn't have mentioned something.<br/><br/>""What?"" Klein asked.<br/><br/>""You're on my list now."" Deadshot said simply."
21301,DC Universe Online: VRMMO! (Firewind x me),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51970,2017-02-22T07:20:35,TehZach1993,"""What list?!"" Klein demanded as Zach laughed in the background. ""He's a hitman, figure it out!""<br/><br/>""You let me outta these restraints, kiddo and we'll see how well ya do!"" Deadshot challenged Kirito. ""You'll end up with a hollowpoint in your ass cheek!""<br/><br/>""I'll have dodged the bullet and you will probably do one of the death row guys a favor!"" Kirito challenged, moreso trying to irk Deadshot than anything. Floyd scoffed, ""Trust me kid...if I was aimin' at you you'd end up dead.""<br/><br/>""Hey! Move it! This ain't a dick measuring contest!""<br/><br/>""Hey! The convict Started it Flagg!"" Kirito stated angrily, as Quintus sighed.<br/><br/>""Please forgive his anger, he's usually not this angry."" Asuna said apologetically.<br/><br/>""Uhhh did I say something wrong to him Mr. Flagg Sir?"" Klein asks nervously.<br/><br/>""Yare Yare Daze..."" Quintus mumbled.<br/>""Ya brought up his daughter, numbnuts."" Flagg said<br/><br/>""Oh.....I am so sorry,"" Klein said, now with fear and nervousness at thinking how Kirito would react if someone insulted Yui.<br/><br/>As they went outside they saw Harley yelling from her restrained position in a chair: ""WeeeeeeeeeEeeE! Push me faster!""<br/><br/>Soon they were all unrestrained and standing in the prison yard which was filled with military personnel including Flagg's men.<br/><br/>A large body bag was hauled to the ground out of a truck....and whatever was inside was struggling and kicking. ""Well lookie here. Twelve pounds of shit in a ten pound sack!"" Rick said as the bag was unzipped and a raggedy looking man, Digger Harkness aka Cap. Boomerang immediately leaped out and started punching people.<br/><br/>""What the heck's going on!? I was playing Mahjong wit' me mum and I blacked out-"" Digger protested as he was pinned to a wall.<br/><br/>""Oh drop the act! You were robbing a diamond exchange when you were caught!"" Rick scoffed.<br/><br/>""Who...me!? I was not!"" Digger said feigning innocence.<br/><br/>Kirito and the others took their positions at Flagg's side as Rick spoke: ""Here's the deal! You're going somewhere very bad to do something that'll get you killed. The injections you got were a nanite explosive that's as powerful as a grenade. You disobey me or these guys? You die. You try to escape? You die. You otherwise annoy or vex us? You die.""<br/><br/>""Can I get a cigarette or a joint before we go?"" Digger asked.<br/><br/>""I'm known to be quite vexxing I'm just forewarning you!"" Harley said with her hand raised. ""Lady, shut up!"" Flagg snapped.<br/><br/>""You gotta work on the pep talk skills. Cause if that was supposed to get us riled up and ready to go...you failed."" Deadshot said to Flagg and the others.<br/><br/>""Can I at least do some blow?!"" Digger said loudly.<br/><br/>Flagg and the others ignored him as the officially named Task Force X began to grab their gear. Digger grabbed his coat and all his boomerangs he stored in their holsters inside. Deadshot, Diablo, Zach and Klein stared at Harley as she donned her rather revealing outfit. She looked up as she caught them all staring at her, ""What?""<br/><br/>""Alright! Everyone needs to-"" Flagg began only to be interrupted by Digger's loud obnoxious cry of: ""DRUGS!""<br/><br/>""You're not getting any drugs!"" Zach snapped.<br/><br/>A short pause later...""BOOZE!""<br/><br/>""Uhhh Zach... how are we gonna put up with them? And why are we still in these outfits?"" Lisbeth asked.<br/><br/>Instantly the group was returned their hero outfits. Harley scoffed, ""Lame."""
21302,DC Universe Online: VRMMO! (Firewind x me),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=51970,2017-02-22T07:55:07,Firewind,"Lisbeth whispers to Asuna, ""Says the girl with the strange fashion sense."" Asuna rolled her eyes as she got her gear on.<br/><br/>""It's what Mistah J picked out for me!"" Harley snapped.<br/><br/>Quntus was flexing his hand in the gauntlet and checked all the gadgetry on it. ""Check, check check."" He muttered as he looked to the others. ""Okay! Let's go! Anyone missing captain?""<br/><br/>---<br/><br/>They soon boarded a helicopter and were about to fly to Midway City for the mission. A girl with black hair who spoke in Japanese to Flagg and was wielding a katana and wore a mask that had the color of the Japan flag on it stepped aboard.<br/><br/>""Huh, she apologized for being late."" Kirito said to Zach and Quintus. The latter managed to relax a little.<br/><br/>""Finally. At least Zach won't try to use me for a translator."" He said as he relaxed.<br/><br/>""Who is she anyway?"" Leafa asked.<br/><br/>""This is Katana! She's my bodyguard! I'd advise not pissing her off...her sword traps the souls of it's victims!"" Flagg explained.<br/><br/>""So what happened at the city again?"" Deadshot asked Flagg.<br/><br/>""Terrorist attack! Dirty bomb, crazies shooting AK's you know how it is."" Flagg lied.<br/><br/>""Don't bullshit me...you're a bad liar."" Deadshot replied from within his helmet.<br/><br/>""And you're a serial killer who takes credit cards!"" Flagg snapped.<br/><br/>""I gotta make a living somehow! Don't pretend you're mr. crystal clear conscience! You know the dark places, don't pretend!"" Deadshot said back.<br/><br/>""Guys come on, this ain't no time to argue."" Kirito said, trying to mediate between the two men. The ride was silent until the next person to speak spoke.<br/><br/>""So uh..you got a boyfriend?"" Digger asked Leafa. Leafa turned red and looked away.<br/><br/>""Hey! Keep your head on the job, otherwise that little brain of yours is gonna go bye bye."" Quintus threatened.<br/><br/>""Oi f*** off, kid! Just trynna have a little fun! You're lucky I don't throw you outta here for your mouth!"" Digger snarked back. He then turned to see Croc looking queasy, ""Oi is he supposed to look green like that?"" Croc proceeded to projectile vomit all over the inside of the helicopter.<br/><br/>""Gross Gross Gross!"" Lisbeth shrieked as Leafa looked horrified.<br/><br/>""Well, that stopped any arguments for the rest of the trip."" Klein said keeping a straight face, trying hard not to laugh. Deadshot had fallen asleep against Kirito's shoulder. He gently tried to push him upright only for him to land on Klein's.<br/><br/>""Hey! I ain't no pillow!"" Klein shouted as the two argued. Finally when Deadshot landed on Kirito again he started to mutter in his sleep patting Kirito's hair. ""I know you like it rough baby....""<br/><br/>Kirito screamed horrified as Asuna started to laugh. ""Poor Kirito, I'd help but I'm not over there."" She said."
21303,The Werewolf and Space Viking.,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=52010,2017-03-07T08:22:15,CanadianWolf,"2275 C.E.<br/><br/>Earth month April 22nd<br/><br/>Jon was sitting on the floor of the large ship, his back against the wall as he threw a rubber ball against the wall. The ball would hit the wall, then the ground before it landed back in his hand. The man had the rather borning duty of safe guarding there latest ill gotten gains, he may be one of the oldest, of the crew there, which meant he was one of the most trusted. Thus landing him the job the guarding such a large score, including one Cyro tube with who knows what in it.<br/><br/>Jon wasn't sure if the guys who had brought the tube in had hooked it up the right way, as it seemed like there was a lot of steam for something like that. Yet he wasn't really paid to voice such a opinion, so he just sat there, playing with the ball he had since he was a child. He could head foot steps, Jon didn't move though, as it was most likely one of the older guys coming to either relieve him of his duty so he could sleep. It could also be one of the younger guys trying to score something free, he would sit them right though if that was the case.<br/><br/>Luckily for him, it was one of the older guys. With a soft yawn, Jon stood up. ""Alright, place is all yours."" He said, handing the guy a pair of keys to the lock door. Which everything was behind.<br/><br/>Jon went to his room, which was a private room, unlike how many of the crew shared. So he didn't have to listen to them talk and go one about there fights and such, instead he just fell into his bed and passed out.<br/><br/>A few hours went by before Jon was awoken by the loud whiles of the emergency warning going off, along with the red lights. A odd mist was also sipping through under his door, Jon just sighed, thinking someone fucked up. Grabbing his jacket with a sigh, he stepped out into the hallway, but what he saw was something straight out of the old Alien movies.<br/><br/>Bodies littered the ground, the hallway was red, from both the lights and from blood of the crew. Jon reached back and took out the shield and  his gun. Turning the shield on, he started to slowly move through the halls. His eyes scanning the area, he knew every part of the ship. Yet it all seemed new and unknown to him. He could hear the faint sounds of screaming and fighting coming from the main deck. So he started that way."
21304,The Werewolf and Space Viking.,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=52010,2017-03-07T09:48:43,Cer Kamber,"Its cold.<br/>So very cold.<br/>Where am I?<br/>Why is it so cold here?<br/><br/>She began wriggling her fingers, which had be the first to lose the numbness that encased her body. Her heart beat fast with adrenaline from the unknown situation.<br/><br/>How did i get here?<br/>I need to change.<br/>Its too cold.<br/><br/>Her thoughts get the best of her. Her fear was beginning to take over. The space was too confined for her taste. Numbness receded more and she began to wiggle her arms. Then her feet and legs. Her chest began to burn with a familiar heat. She pressed her palms against the frosted glass. She wanted out. Soon her other side began taking over. Her bones broke and rearranged themselves painfully. Fur sprout from her skin and her face became misshapen as the change pursed through her.<br/><br/>Its too cramped!<br/>I need to get out!<br/><br/>A howl rose deep from within her lungs. She pressed against the glass once again, this time with force. She heard a faint cracking noise and grinned. Again and again she pounded at it until it could hold no more against her force. With a loud shatter she broke through. An that's when all hell broke loose.<br/><br/>The large wolf stood still for only a second as the smell of her own blood touched her keen nose. It caused to bloodlust to take of her senses. Her furry head swung to the first human she glanced at. Instantly she went for his throat, savoring the metallic tang of his blood. He managed to scream before she could shut him up. Now others were running towards them and a siren blaring.<br/><br/>She began tearing through her attackers, trying to find her way out of the room. Bulllets stung and burned as they made contact with her flesh. All her thoughts were to find a way out or die trying.<br/><br/>Sent from my LG-D950G using Tapatalk"
21305,The Werewolf and Space Viking.,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=52010,2017-03-07T21:38:18,CanadianWolf,"As Jon moved towards the sounds of growling, tearing of clothing, armour and skin. Though so far it was mostly the younger ones who were dead or dying, as they wanted the glory of killing whatever it was that was killing everyone else. Though the older guys were standing back, starting to form a shield wall to keep the attacker from moving further into the ship.<br/><br/>Jon come up beside one of the other crew members as he watched the Werewolf claw at tre shields around him. ""What the hell happened here?"" He looked towards the man, who could only shrug softly. ""I assume it's from the cyro tube. It probably wasn't hooked up right."" Jon just rolled his eyes softly, before looking to the beast that was killing with ease. ""That tube doesn't seem big enough to hold that.."" he said out loud, holding his ground as the beast started to come towards them.<br/><br/>""Alright, hold your ground!"" The caption of the ship said as he came up behind everyone. He had his own weapons out, yet didn't seem to want to kill the beast. ""We are aiming to capture this thing! I bet we could sell it for a lot!"" He laughed softly, Jon shook his head. ""This thing will kill him first, I bet you twenty credits."" The man beside him smirked ""got your self a deal."""
21306,The Werewolf and Space Viking.,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=52010,2017-03-08T06:52:39,Cer Kamber,"The wolf heard more humans approaching her. She swung her head towards a young boy that was talking behind the wall of shields, looking him directly in his eyes. Her own were glowing with bloodlust, though they softened slightly. This particular human didn't seem to want to attack her at least. She snarled at another idiot coming towards her. The werewolf snapped at the mans shaky hand with a gun. Before he could pull the trigger she bit it off.<br/><br/>Fools. No human can capture me.<br/><br/>Thoughts rumbled around in her head again. Then she swung her head towards the one who commands them all and let out a loud roar/howl. She lunged towards him and jumped just before she reached him, sailing over the humans heads. She then sped full speed down the long maze of corridors.<br/><br/>She stopped at an open door, after she was sure she was out of sight. It was a bedroom or sorts, sparse but homely. She found the closest door, opened in and hid inside, shifting back into the girl she once was. Albeit a very naked girl...<br/><br/>Sent from my LG-D950G using Tapatalk"
21307,The Werewolf and Space Viking.,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=52010,2017-03-08T07:41:21,CanadianWolf,"After the beast had run off, the ship was searched for hours, yet no sign of the beast could be found. Though it did seem one of the escape pods had been used. So like the rest of the crew, Jon took it that the beast was smart enough to use such a thing and left. Probably didn't want to test how far till the crew actually started to try and kill it.<br/><br/>Once the search was called off, the man went to see his friend Orn, a human like being, in fact the two races could be from the same planet. But Orn had web feet and hands, he was also half fish. But that was beside the point, he gave the man a ten credit bill. ""Guess you won this after all, don't spend it all."" He smirked, the older man smiled, shaking his head. ""You should follow your own advice kid."" He then turned and walked off, leaving Jon to shrug before he went back to his own room. Closing and locking the door behind him, he was now very tried and not in the mood to deal with anything.<br/><br/>Jon took his jacket and shirt off, throwing them at the closest which he always left open. Yet he heard the jacket hit with a thud, making him turn to look at it. His eyes narrowing as he took the steel axe from his belt. Reaching for the handle and then throwing open the door, the axe rised high in the air."
21308,The Werewolf and Space Viking.,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=52010,2017-03-08T08:00:59,Cer Kamber,"The girl stared at him defiantly, not even bothering to cover her lack of attire. She bared her teeth at him, as if she were ready to pounce again. She was still exhausted and bleeding from the bullet wounds she had gotten earlier.<br/><br/>Her eyes followed Jon's, occasionally shifting towards the hand with the axe. She said nothing and watching him warily. If he made any sudden moves, she would attack, even if she was unarmed and exhausted.<br/><br/>Sent from my LG-D950G using Tapatalk"
21309,The Werewolf and Space Viking.,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=52010,2017-03-08T17:43:11,CanadianWolf,"Jon was rather surprised to find a naked woman in the closet, there were only two ways this woman could be here. One she was the beast that had took off, the other she somehow got on the ship after the last raid. Yet the second one didn't really explain as to way she was naked. After a few moments, Jon signed rather heavily as he put his axe down on the desk beside the closet. He grabbed a pair of sweatpants and hoodie, throwing it at the woman. ""Put those on, and do you speak English?"" The large man said, before he sat down on his bed.<br/><br/>He had no clue what he would do, if he turned her over to the captain. She would mostly be sold off to the highest bidder, but he could really hide someone in his room for another week, someone would find out. He then laid back on the bed, letting out a loud grone. ""What the fuck am I going to do?"" He asked him self, his hands covering his eyes as he tried to thick of what to do.<br/><br/>After a few minutes of silence, Jon sat up and looked the woman dead in the eye. ""Alright, this is what we are going to do. We are going to go see the captain, he is a fair man so I'm sure we can work out some deal with him. I think the best we can get from him is just laying some fee for travel.. the worse would probably be selling you into slavery.. or to the highest bidder if you are the beast from earlier. Though I guess there is another option that you could do..."""
21310,The Werewolf and Space Viking.,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=52010,2017-03-08T18:32:41,Cer Kamber,"The woman grabbed the clothes she was handed. She quickly slipped them on. She glanced over at the boy, who had flopped on his bed, then strolled over to him.<br/><br/>""Yes i speak English. My name is Reira Yukimura."" She spoke finally, her Japanese accent still somewhat evident. ""I would prefer to have my own clothes and weapons first. I believe they are still in the chamber.""<br/><br/>The woman sat down on the edge of his bed. Her head was bowed in thought. What had happened to her ship? What had gone wrong? Why was the cryo chamber in this ship's possession?<br/><br/>""What is you captain like really?"" She asked suddenly. ""I was captain of my ship, although i have no idea where it is now.""<br/><br/>She waited for him to answer with her hands on her lap. Her long black hair pooled over her shoulders and into the hood of the shirt she was given. The clothes were somewhat baggy on her still, nothing like what she was used to wearing.<br/><br/>Sent from my LG-D950G using Tapatalk"
21311,The Werewolf and Space Viking.,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=52010,2017-03-11T06:17:14,CanadianWolf,"Jon listened to everything that Reira had to say to him, though he did find the fact she sat down on his bed a bit surprising. Yet he didn't say anything, just looked at her for a moment before he sat up. ""The caption, well he is a good man, or at least that's what he chooses to show us, we don't really know much about him. I just assume he is a fair man, a good man, and at times a cruel man when it comes to fighting, sometimes punishments."" The man shrugged softly.<br/><br/>""Also I don't think we'll make it back to the stronger with you followinh me, so how about you sit here, lock the door and I'll go get your stuff. That is if you plan on trying to fight the caption, or whoever he chooses to fight you."" Jon looked down to the girl, wondering what she thought of this idea.<br/><br/>Jon wasn't sure why he was doing this for a woman he had just met, and was rather sure she was the one who killed many of his fellow men. Yet something told him she could be trusted, he trusted his gut so he went with it. ""Unless you have a better idea on how to get there."""
21312,The Werewolf and Space Viking.,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=52010,2017-04-21T04:07:45,Cer Kamber,"Reira sat in thought for a few moments. She could sit n play the good little girl but where was the fun in that. As a werewolf she could barrel through any enwmies and get there pretty quickly. Or she could even use stealth since she was trained as a ninja after all.<br/><br/>""What would you have me do then? I'd prefer not to just sit here and wait."" She finally asked. She stuck her hands in the pocket of the the hoodie. ""You could chase me, thpugh it would cause quite the commotion again.  Or i could stick to the shadows and find my way back, though I'm not exactly sure i could.""<br/><br/>She glanced at him with smouldering eyes. Some of her wounds still stung but at least they were already healing. She waited for him to answer before shifting her position to standing.<br/><br/>Sent from my LG-D950G using Tapatalk"
21313,The Werewolf and Space Viking.,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=52010,2017-05-27T06:11:23,CanadianWolf,"""Well, if you really want to come. Then I guess stick to the shadows and follow me. You better be good at hiding though. The whole ship is looking for you right now."" He said, heading towards the door. He would open it and stick his head, looking from the left to the right. Making sure that no one was around before he stepped from the room, using his hand to gesture for the woman to come with him.<br/><br/>Jon started down the hallway, being as relaxed as he could as he walked. Though his head was on swivel, looking around to make sure that no one was around to see the two as they moved.<br/>As the two were about to round a corner, Jon could hear the footsteps of a few different men about to round the corner. He quickly stepped out infront of them, bumping into them. ""Oh, sorry about that boys. Didn't see you there, though I will say you don't need to go down that way. How about you head to the west of the ship instead?"" He asked, though of course the men knew they more or less really had to do what Jon said. So they nodded and walked towards the west of the ship.<br/><br/>""Oh thank the gods.. come on we should be good to go."" He said, starting to walk back towards the cargo hold."
21314,The Werewolf and Space Viking.,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=52010,2017-05-27T06:39:00,Cer Kamber,"Quickly and sure footed, Reira followed Jon down the corridors. As she promised, she stayed completely quiet. Even her breathing was barely audible unless you pressed an ear to her lips. A she heard the footsteps of the men, she glanced up to see if there was any kind of pipe she could hang on in order to stay out of sight. Unfortunately the only pipe was too thin and would run the risk of bending and rupturing under her weight. Instead she pressed up against the cool metal of the wall, muscles tense in case she needed to spring into action. Luckily Jon convinced the men to easily turn the other way.<br/><br/>""Do you have authority on this ship or something?"" She asked in regards to the way her handled the men. ""They seem to listen to you.""<br/><br/>They were almost at the cargo hold now. She could smell the acrid stench of nitrogen from the cryogenic capsule she was placed in. She wasnt sure exactly how long she had been in that tube or what she was placed in it for. Reira sighed and glanced at Jon. Perhaps he would help her solve those mysteries.<br/><br/>""Ill change quickly if you will stand guard."" She spoke in a hushed tone as she rounded the corner. Her clothes were still neatly folded in a pile where her feet had been only a few hours ago. The black suit was skin tight but breathable leather along with belts and holsters for her weapons. As she pull her hair back into a ponytail she scanned the room for potential places where her katanas could be stored. They looked old fashioned but they were indeed deadly. A draw in the side of the cryo chamber caught her eye and she slipped over to it, opening it swiftly. Tucked neatly inside where a pair of katana, perfectly kept without a scratch on them. She always took such great care of the swords.<br/><br/>Reira tied the sheaths to her waist and turned towards Jon once more. ""Im ready to meet this captain of yours now."" She smirked, fully aware of just how much curves the leather body suit showed off.<br/><br/>Sent from my LG-D950G using Tapatalk"
21315,Planet of the Anthros(JDizzle and WerewolfPirate),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=52029,2017-03-12T10:19:10,JDizzle383,"Scott was walking to the entrance of the chew toy store from his vehicle when he heard a shriek and some strange language yell something that sounded like ""GET AWAY!""<br/><br/>Turning towards the sound, not recognizing the thing that made the noise, he ran over as he saw Leonard, a large white tiger, try and maul a much smaller creature he had never seen before. striking Leonard and barking ""Find something in the store! it's just a defenseless... What are you exactly?"" he turned to the obviously terrified... thing...<br/><br/>Leonard was livid which was putting it lightly. ""I found this one, you damn dirty mutt. She's MY KILL, MINE, you hear me?"" Scott was glad his position on the food chain let him carry an assault weapon. ""Leave or I put a bullet in your skull!"" he threatened, baring his fangs. Leonard knew Scott wouldn't joke about anything regarding the food chain laws, so he left, but not before a threatening look at the... what the hell was it anyway? Now that Scott got closer to it, he realized it was female, and looked at least a little less afraid of him than the tiger.<br/><br/>""You aren't going to be very safe out here. Come with me. I can at least help if you are hungry or need a place to stay..."" he coaxed."
21316,Planet of the Anthros(JDizzle and WerewolfPirate),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=52029,2017-03-12T10:50:49,WerewolfPirate,"She found herself in a questioning situation that her mind could not wrap itself around. An almost deadly encounter with a talking white tiger, then a talking husky wielding a gun coming to her rescue. Both animals that could walk and talk like a human such as herself, but how is that possible? It shouldn't, couldn't be possible, but it was.<br/><br/>Erika felt less threatened around the husky as the tiger stormed away in clear frustration, but she didn't dare let her guard down. A place to stay did sound safe, almost too good to be true, then again would she ever get another chance like this with something friendly? The only weapon she carried, if one could call it a weapon, was a medium-sized pocket knife tucked away in the front pocket of her ripped and dirty blue jeans.<br/><br/>""I guess it beats staying out here where I'm vulnerable for attack."" she replied."
21317,Kingdom Hearts Multiverse 1x1 with Firewind!,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=52030,2017-03-13T23:57:24,TehZach1993,"""Why do they make this uniform so tight?!"" Sora asked rubbing the collar where the tie was. ""This is what I hate most about school.""<br/>""Really?"" Kairi giggled next to them. ""Not the loads of homework and assignments you're both having to catch up on?""<br/>""No, that we can figure out!"" Sora said, ""But these Neck Killers! They're death traps! Death Traps I tell you!""<br/><br/>""The Homework load is a pain though."" Riku said. ""I have a feeling though any time though we might get pulled away to aid the world's again.""<br/><br/>Right on cue, a familiar ""QUAAAAAAck!"" and ""AAAYYAHOOOHOOWEE!"" sounded as Sora found Donald and Goofy landing on top of him out of nowhere.<br/><br/>""Oof!"" Sora shouted as the two fell on top of him. ""Donald? Goofy! What are you guys doing here?"" ""And where's the ship if they obviously took a fall?"" Riku asked, looking around.<br/><br/>Suddenly there was a gigantic splash in the middle of the ocean and the form of the royal gummi ship was seen. ""Goofy couldn't wait to see you again and he jumped out!' Donald scolded the canine companion as Kairi giggled<br/><br/>""Okay Donald? Then what was your excuse for jumping down?"" Riku asked with a raised brow as Sora tried to get out of the bottom of the pile.<br/><br/>Donald pouted and shuffled to his feet, ""I uh....wanted to see you too."" He pouted<br/><br/>Sora laughed and hugged the two. ""You won't believe how much I missed you guys!"" He said happily.<br/><br/>""Awwww!"" Kairi smiled as Donald and Goofy laughed. King Mickey wandered up next to Riku and smiled up at him. ""Hiya!""<br/>""Actually we're here to offer you a sort of reward..we know you like exploring new places and worlds...and Master Yen Sid discovered a whooole bunch of em just waitin'! Think of it as a....vacation!""<br/><br/>""A vacation?! Sign me up!"" Sora shouted happily. ""There's gotta be some sort of catch."" Riku thought to himself. ""Yen Sid wouldn't tell Mickey about this discovery so easily.""<br/><br/>""Yen Sid wishes to see you.....because we don't know what dangers await you on these new worlds."" Mickey said<br/>""I'm sorry what?"" Sora asked. ""Knew there was a catch. Well, the sooner we go the better."" Riku said. ""Sora, when your done with your group hug, We'll go.""<br/><br/>Kairi smiled and hugged Riku and Sora, ""Don't be such a downer, Riku! I'm sure we can handle whatever these worlds throw at us!'"
21318,Kingdom Hearts Multiverse 1x1 with Firewind!,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=52030,2017-03-14T08:13:45,Firewind,"""Well, if Yen Sid wants to see us before this vacation... I'm ready! Let's go!"" Soda shouted happily as Riku looked at himself and Sora.<br/><br/>""We're still in our Uniforms."" Riku stated.<br/><br/>""Oh right..."" Sora replied. ""Get this tie off me!"" He then resumed his battle with the tie.<br/><br/>After changing clothes and boarding the ship, with one space flight later the Destiny Islands trio was at Yen Sid's tower. ""Many new worlds have appeared since your last visit here."" Yen Sid said wisely. ""Even a Galaxy of interconnected worlds all in relation to one another has appeared bordering our own."" Yen Sid stroked his beard as Kairi was wide eyed. An entire galaxy of worlds all connected to each other?? Wow.<br/><br/>""This is awesome!"" Sora shouted. ""So much to do and explore!""<br/><br/>""Master, this isn't just about exploration, is it?"" Riku asked. He had a feeling the new worlds appearing forbode a strange sign.<br/><br/>Yin Sid looked at Riku gravely, ""We don't know a single thing about these worlds. Whether they are friendly inhabitants or hostile to the Keyblade. You not only have a chance for some rest and relaxation and exploring...but don't forget reconnaissance.""<br/><br/>""Reconnaissance? I'm sure we can do that, or at least I'll cover the reconnaissance whilst Sora Goofs around."" Riku said. ""Hey!"" Soda shouted. ""I can do that too!""<br/><br/>Yen Sid nodded, ""Very well..."" he opened a portal, Kairi smiled, ""Have fun you two!""<br/><br/>When Sora and Riku would arrive in Dragon Realm they would appear on a cliffside next to Krillin, Tien, Piccolo, Gohan (wearing his dorky green tracksuit), and Roshi. The Z Fighters noticed their arrival and Piccolo approached. ""I don't know who you are or where you just came from..but listen up!"" He said roughly. ""This planet is being invaded by a resurrected villain named Frieza. He's brought an army with him in search of vengeance upon the man who defeated him: Son Goku.""<br/><br/>""Unfortunately dad's not here yet so we're gonna have to hold our own."" Gohan said.<br/><br/>""Okay? Sure! We'd love to help!"" Sora shouted almost happily.<br/><br/>""Sora, we haven't even assessed what they wanted our help for.."" Riku said placing his face in his palm. ""But I'm sure it's to fight to stall for this Goku to get here correct?"""
21319,Kingdom Hearts Multiverse 1x1 with Firewind!,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=52030,2017-03-14T23:51:22,TehZach1993,"Suddenly a large circular ship flew overhead and landed in the distance. ""He's here! I hope you two know how to fight."" Piccolo said. ""We'll need all the help we can get."" Roshi said. Gohan, Piccolo, Krillin and Roshi and Tien gave their names. The top of the spaceship opened up and Frieza in his egg shaped hoverpod floated up. Frieza was flanked by Tagoma and Sorbet. ""Good afternoon, Earthlings....would you be so kind as to point me in the direction of Goku?"" Frieza's aristocratic voice called. Silence. Frieza smiled and raised a single finger, ""Where are my manners? I should've bestowed you with a proper greeting!"" A beam of light shot out of Frieza's fingertip and toward the vastly populated city behind them in the distance.<br/><br/>A blade in the shape of a key swings and deflects the blast up into the air. Sora looked at where it's going for a moment before it blew up in mid air. ""Home Run! Home Run Riku!"" Riku sighed at Sora's statement as he summoned his keyblade. ""Just keep your eyes out for the you know what."" ""Right! Keeping an eye out for heartless got it!"" Sora replied.<br/><br/>Frieza looked surprised, but hardly worried. However he remembered hearing about warriors wielding key shaped legendary weapons from his father long ago. ""Ahh...so I see I am in the presence of not one but TWO key-bearers! This must be my lucky day."" Frieza chortled. ""Did you guys see that?"" Krillin asked the others. ""Their weapons are giant key-swords....huh."" Roshi commented. ""Enough chit chat! Here they come!"" Piccolo said as they readied themselves as Frieza's army darkened the sky and let out a war cry. Sora and Riku would notice that these fighters on their own side didn't wield weapons, but instead proceeded to battle Frieza's army with a mixture of martial arts techniques and shoot what appeared to be energy from their hands!<br/><br/>""They're fighting with no weapons! That's so cool!"" Sora shouted. Riku gave a hard stare at Frieza, having heard him talk about the keyblade. ""Sora, be careful around this guy, he has heard about Keywielders.<br/><br/>""Don't have to tell me twice! Firaga!"" Sora's keyblade shoots out three balls of flame at which hit several of Frieza's soldiers as Riku followed up on hitting those three with his Keyblade.<br/><br/>Master Roshi bulked up his muscles and swung a Frieza soldier around and used him to bowl over a crowd of them. ""Striiike!""<br/><br/>Tien used his Crane Style to take out a large soldier with what appeared to be a series of 'taps'.<br/><br/>Krillin and Gohan teamed up and did a double-kamehameha to decimate a large portion of the army.<br/><br/>Sorbet glanced nervously at Frieza over in his hoverpod. ""So I see they've gotten stronger than last time...no matter...it is to be expected.""<br/><br/>Sorbet gulped and shouted over at a red skinned demonic looking fellow: ""Shisami! Take out the Namekian!"" he ordered as Shisami leaped into action.<br/><br/>Piccolo was distracted by the onslaught of soldiers, thankfully Gohan appeared to block Shisami's advance.<br/><br/>""Hm...that's the brat from Namek."" Frieza mused. Gohan went Super Saiyan, to Riku and Sora's awe.<br/><br/>Frieza's eye twitched, ""The boy can become a Super Saiyan too...."" his hoverpod began to crack"
21320,Kingdom Hearts Multiverse 1x1 with Firewind!,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=52030,2017-03-16T04:50:39,Firewind,"""Whatever that is it looks awesome! Hey Riku! Should I try out one of my Drive forms?"" Sora asked as Riku shook his head.<br/><br/>""Better you save the energy for a stronger opponent."" He said. Sora nodded in agreement as he zapped a Frieza Goon with a Thunder spell.<br/><br/>Gohan and Shisami exchanged heavy blows, it seemed Shisami was quite strong even for the super saiyan. Tagoma looked at the struggling soldiers and frowned before rushing in himself. Spotting Riku he smirked and sent a volley of ki blasts at the silver haired teen.<br/><br/>Riku Saw the ki blasts coming his way and shook his head. ""Reflect!"" The barrier appears and absorbs the ki blasts before several beams of light shoot at Tagoma in retaliation. Riku Leapt to be above the individual in question. ""You should have picked someone with the same skill set as you! Blizzaga!"" Riku then shot out several chunks of ice at Tagoma.<br/><br/>The chunks of ice stabbed into Tagoma as he cried out before he was slashed with Riku's keyblade and finished off. Frieza raised two fingers and suddenly an explosion engulfed Riku. ""RIKU!!"" Sora shouted in horror.<br/><br/>Sora flew and caught Riku, lowering him safely to the ground. ""I'm alright just got a bit banged up."" He told Sora.<br/><br/>""No Kidding, that guy in the floating chair is not a pushover."" Sora then began to think on how to deal with him.<br/><br/>Frieza rose out of his hoverpod and floated down to the ground before the Z fighters and two Keybladers. ""It would seem I have to dirty my hands with you miserable insects after all. No matter, you should provide some entertainment before my true target arrives."" Frieza chuckled. Gohan stepped forward, Shisami had been dealt with. Frieza smirked, ""How poetic! Your father is not here so you're attempting to take his place by challenging me!""<br/><br/>""Gohan....?"" Krillin said quietly to the super saiyan. Piccolo suddenly emitted a choking sound, the Z fighters gasped as they saw Tagoma had impaled him from behind with his hand through the Namek's chest. ""Tch! Worthless Namekian trash."" Tagoma insulted.<br/><br/>""PICCOLO!!"" Gohan shouted as Piccolo was cast aside and Tagoma shook the droplets of purple blood from his hand."
21321,Kingdom Hearts Multiverse 1x1 with Firewind!,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=52030,2017-03-16T06:01:24,TehZach1993,"""Okay, sneak attacks from the bad guy?!"" Sora shouted, ""That's really getting old!"" He then shot out several fire spells at Tagoma, before glaring at Frieza.<br/><br/>""I don't know what this is all about, but sending an army over a grudge doesn't seem fair. It is a grudge isn't it?"" Sora asked.<br/>Frieza frowned, ""You misunderstand me Keyblade Wielder. I want Goku to suffer...I want him to arrive to find his friends dead, his home overtaken and him to be kept alive as I pay him back a thousand times over with my new power!""<br/><br/>Tagoma was blasted away by the Firaga and Gohan angrily roundhouse kicked him in the side and sent him flying. ""Krillin! Give Piccolo a Senzu!"" Gohan shouted as Krillin rushed over to Piccolo and threw a Senzu at Sora. ""Feed your friend that! It'll heal him!""<br/><br/>Sora did as instructed as Riku, in mere moments, got back on his feet. Testing is arms to insure nothing felt sore, the silver haired teen seemed to nod to Sora. ""Whatever was in that bean worked better then a hi-potion."" He said. ""Great! Now we can fight Frieza at once!"" Sora said, ""Cause something tells me he's got more then a grudge in mind."" At this the two wielders jumped into the air and flew towards Frieza, throwing several Ice and Thunder spells at him to get his attention.<br/><br/>To the keybladers' surprise, Frieza vanished. ""Where'd he go!?"" Tien shouted. Suddenly Sora and Riku were knocked to the ground by Frieza, who was moving so fast they could barely see him.<br/><br/>Goten and Trunks, Bulma had showed up. ""Hey Gohan, guys! We got your wife and kid to a safe place!"" Bulma called.<br/><br/>Frieza looked up and smiled before looking back at Gohan, ""The boy looks exactly like the one saiyan who killed me on Earth last time.....Trunks. And the other one...he looks like the spitting image of his father, your baby brother I assume? And isn't that the annoying woman from Namek?"" Frieza smiled.<br/><br/>Gohan got into a battle stance as Frieza calmly walked toward him. ""Don't worry...after I kill Goku and you..I'll pay a visit to this family of yours. I cannot allow your wife to give birth to ANOTHER half saiyan now can I?"" Frieza smiled.<br/><br/>Gohan grit his teeth, ""You're not going to hurt them..."" he proceeded to power up....with a great cry he ascended to Super Saiyan 2 for the first time in many years.<br/><br/>""Rage awakening hidden power...? Hmph, you truly are his son."" Frieza 's eyes widened as he was suddenly hit by a large Super Kamehameha point blank"
21322,Kingdom Hearts Multiverse 1x1 with Firewind!,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=52030,2017-03-16T20:22:57,Firewind,"""Foul!"" Sora shouted as he sat up, rubbing his neck like it was sore.<br/><br/>""Sora, this isn't a game and you know it."" Riku said rolling his eyes trying to figure out what happened. ""Obviously this world has a trick with teleportation or speed, just like Xigbar.""<br/><br/>""Still! Looks like I'm gonna have to use a drive form after all"" Sora said, before watching Frieza get hit by the Kamehameha. ""Whoa! That's a cool move! I wonder if we could learn it?""<br/><br/>As the dust cleared they saw an enormous long crater in the ground where the blast had hit. To everyone's horror, Frieza was standing there with a few minor cuts and bruises....he had gone into his Final Form. ""Quite interesting! You not only caught me off guard but forced me to transform during the attack to...soften the blow so to speak."" Gohan's mouth had dropped in horror....Frieza moved with unbelievable speed and sank his fist into Gohan's stomach....sending him sprawling to the ground and out of Super Saiyan mode.<br/><br/>""Whoa! Okay he transformed!"" Sora shouted as Riku cast a heal spell on Sora as the young brown haired youth got up. ""Okay Riku! Which drive form should I do? Valor? Wisdom?"" Sora asked.<br/><br/>Riku shrugged. ""If you really want to do it at this point it's up to you."" He said, ""But, in my opinion watch your back, he might have something else up his sleeve, with him knowing about the keyblade and all that.""<br/><br/>Sora smirked as he got in a ready stance. ""Hey Frieza! Wanna see something cool?"" He said as he used his drive abilities to transform his clothing to a red color with the fleur de lis symbol, summoning the star seeker keyblade in his other hand, with both keyblades having red electricity running down them. ""Drive Form: Valor!"" Sora announced. He then ran towards Frieza with increased speed before jumping upwards towards him, swinging the kingdom keyblade at his foe.<br/><br/>Frieza caught the keyblade in his bare hand only for it to blast him away with the red electricity. He and Sora rushed at each other and Frieza aimed a punch at Sora.<br/>Sora immediatly brought the kingdom keyblade up to defend from Frieza's punch and prepared Star Seeker to do a counter attack the moment The punch would make contact with it. ""I knew transforming into this Drive form was a good call!"" He said proudly as Riku watched and helped Krillin tend to the wounded.<br/><br/>""Somehow I had the feeling Valor Form was the right choice for this fight."" Riku noted.<br/><br/>""Hope you're ready! Retaliating Slash!"" Sora shouted performing said move against Frieza.<br/><br/>Frieza grit his teeth as he was struck and fired multiple beams of energy from his finger in rapid succession. Each one was blocked or deflected by Sora. Frieza used the opportunity to get close and punch Sora in the jaw, sending him flying. ..directly into the newly arrived Vegeta and Goku."
21323,Kingdom Hearts Multiverse 1x1 with Firewind!,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=52030,2017-03-18T06:20:55,TehZach1993,"""Whoa!"" Sora shouted as he bumped into one of the two new individuals present. ""Well, I don't know who you are, but you did good warming up Frieza for us!"" Goku said. ""Thanks, I guess one of you is Goku?"" Sora asked.<br/>""That's me!"" Goku said with a grin on his face as Riku sighed in relief. ""Now I wonder where they've been for us to help stall for time?"" He said to himself.<br/><br/>Suddenly a humanoid purple egyptian cat looking guy appeared next to a blue skinned man holding a staff. ""Where's the food we were promised!?"" Beerus demanded of Riku. ""R-Right here Lord Beerus!"" Bulma said as she produced a gigantic dish of a strawberry sundae. Sora started to drool a bit. Beerus rushed over with Whis and held up their spoons, ""What are these red things?"" Beerus asked. Whis smiled, ""I believe they are called Strawberries my lord."" ""Strawberries!? They look like Planet Manu's giant frog brains to me!"" Beerus said as he ate. ""Uhh..I'm Goku, this is Vegeta..the purple guy is Lord Beerus the God of Destruction, other guy is his attendant and teacher Whis."" Goku said with a chuckle<br/><br/>""You're a God?"" Riku asked. ""A God of Destruction boy, get the whole title in. I balance out the creation with a little destruction of a world or two."" The cat like god replied as he eyed what was in Sora's hands. ""Well well, now that's interesting. Whis! When was the last time we saw one of those weapons that boy is holding?"" As Beerus asked this he ate another strawberry. ""Wait, you know about the keyblade?"" Riku asked. ""How?""<br/><br/>Sora was busy shaking Goku's hand to pay attention to Beerus' comments. ""It's nice to finally meet you! Your friends told me a bit about you!"" He turned to Vegeta to shake his hand. ""It's nice to meet you too Mr. Vegeta! I hope we can help each other out in this fight!""<br/><br/>""Hmph! It seems you two are strong enough to go against Frieza, not everyone in the world could say the same."" Vegeta said.<br/>""Don't mind him, Vegeta wasn't always on our side...in fact when me and him first met he was here as a bad guy!"" Goku said.<br/><br/>Vegeta frowned, ""Stop gossiping about me!""<br/><br/>Whis chimed in at Riku's question, ""There are multiple universes and dimensions...not only in this realm but others. We have access to them all and at one point in time we thought about stepping in about your realm's Nobody problem."" he said to Riku<br/><br/>""Its okay, I can tell he's got a good nature about him."" Sora said with a smile. ""Now then, you guys got any advice for dealing with Frieza? Cause My Drive form is currently on a time limit at the moment."" Riku, in the meantime dropped his mouth in amazement before shaking his head. ""Really? Well you can thank Sora for cleaning up the problem, I contributed near the end but credit goes to him."" ""I can tell. Both of you seem strong, however it's been awhile since I've been anywhere near your dimension."" Beerus said. ""I should drop in for a quick visit after this business is taken care of, wouldn't you agree Whis?"""
21324,Kingdom Hearts Multiverse 1x1 with Firewind!,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=52030,2017-03-19T03:11:45,Firewind,"""Yes, just try not to destroy anything...you'll be out of your jurisdiction."" Whis sighed.<br/><br/>""You finally decided to show yourself!"" Frieza said.<br/><br/>Goku stepped forward, ""What do you want?"" Goku asked simply.<br/><br/>""You always were so pitifully naive.."" Frieza sighed and the ground began to shake as red and gold energy surrounded Frieza. ""But now that you're here I can finally reveal the power I've been keeping bottled up! I wanted to save it just for you!"" Suddenly there was an explosion of energy from his body and he let out a yell. The explosion of energy hit Frieza's ship as well as the remainders of his army, including Sorbet. ""L-Lord Friezaaaa!"" they screamed at the betrayal. When the dust cleared...Frieza's skin had turned purple but the rest of him was gold!<br/><br/>""Feh, always were one for theatricals."" Vegeta scoffed.<br/><br/>""Whoa!"" Sora shouted. ""He's held back this much power?""<br/><br/>""This is bad. He got into a new form."" Riku said, ""Sora's Valor Form could barely keep up when Frieza first transformed. He doesn't have time to get out of Valor form and gather up energy for his gauge for a stronger drive form.""<br/><br/>""I think I need Switch Drive forms. But if you two want to take a crack at him while I do so that's fine."" Sora explained to Goku and Vegeta. ""Here's hoping those two work together."" Beerus said as he ate another strawberry, watching with some amusement.<br/><br/>Goku frowned as Frieza spoke: ""I never thought I'd have to improve on my power by lowering myself to training...do you realize how humiliating it was to have to face that you were stronger!?"" Frieza clenched his fists. Vegeta explained to Riku and Sora how their race: the Saiyans had been enslaved by Frieza until the legend of the Super Saiyan drove Frieza to destroy their home planet.<br/><br/>Thats terrible. He destroyed it because he was scared to face someone stronger then him?"" Sora said. ""Talk about a cowardly move, that makes running from a three headed dog look mild."" Sora looked at Frieza with his characteristic glare.<br/><br/>""I have a feeling that He just called Demyx braver than Frieza."" Riku said to himself. ""Not sure how effective it would be to that Ego.""<br/><br/>""Frieza was always one who never liked his Ego bruised."" Beerus said. ""Will you two hurry it up and fight already?! I'm not getting any younger!""<br/><br/>Goku smirked and nodded to Vegeta, both clenched their fists and their auras began to glow blue. ""You're not the only one who's been training!"" Vegeta taunted.<br/><br/>""We've been training with Whis all this time!"" Goku said as both men's hair suddenly looked like Gohan's did, spikey and pointed up...only it was blue!<br/><br/>""What is this? Super Saiyan forms with blue hair dye?"" Frieza laughed. Vegeta vanished and reappeared with his fist making contact with Frieza's stomach, knocking the villain back. ""Gotta tell you, you might've had a chance against us BEFORE Whis trained us....you're at the same level myself and Kakkarot were a mere month ago!"" Goku roundhouse kicked Frieza, his blow was blocked and Frieza leaped into the air.<br/><br/>""Whoa! A month's difference lead to that? I wonder how much difference a month of formal training under Yen Sid would look on either me or Riku?"" Sora changed back to his normal form and prepared to gather up his strength to prepare to enter another Drive form to try and match his strength against Golden Frieza.<br/><br/>""Hm, so he can only use one form at a time."" Beerus observed.<br/><br/>""His Drive forms are a bit different then however causes the Saiyan Transformation."" Riku explained. ""Sora really only has a handful of choices to choose from to best fit the situation.""<br/><br/>Golden Frieza smirked as he vanished and reappeared behind Goku with an elbow to the SSGSS's head (Super Saiyan God SuperSaiyan). Vegeta and Frieza's fists collided with a shockwave. ""Heh, seems we were wrong! You actually might be up to the challenge."" Vegeta smirked. Frieza scowled before Vegeta was blasted in the stomach repeatedly by a Death Beam barrage from Frieza's fingertip. ""VEGETA!"" Goku screamed as Vegeta was literally forced out of his powered up state. Frieza cruelly landed with a slam down onto Vegeta's torso, directly on top of the horrendous wound. ""GAARGH!""<br/><br/>""D-dad...."" Trunks whimpered from afar as Bulma held her son close. Frieza vanished and reappeared in front of Sora and grabbed the spikey haired boy and hoisted him up by his throat, strangling him.<br/><br/>""I was going to kill you and your silver haired friend quick and painless..but now that you've annoyed me I'm afraid you'll all be suffering quite immensely.."""
21325,Kingdom Hearts Multiverse 1x1 with Firewind!,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=52030,2017-03-19T06:52:01,TehZach1993,"Sora wasn't ready for Frieza the moment he was suddenly grabbed by the throat. ""Sora!"" Riku shouted as he prepared to go and help him. Sora concentrated on getting magic into his keyblade and pointed it at Frieza. He hoped to give him a dose of Lightning magic on him, so that he'd get him to let go and hopefully allow Goku to get a good shot at him. ""Don't... plan...on it."" Sora managed to choke out as he enacted on his plan.<br/><br/>The lightning had no effect, Frieza had grown so much more powerful now that he'd transformed. ""So sorry, was that supposed to hurt?"" Frieza mocked as Riku leaped over and attempted to hit the villain with his keyblade.<br/><br/>Frieza promptly swatted Riku away with his tail. Goku hit Frieza from the side, causing the villain to stagger and drop Sora.<br/><br/>Sora coughed and rubbed his neck. ""Thanks for the save! Now I'm going to Deal with this!! Drive Form: Master!"" Sora's clothes began to glow again as they gained a sans cross motif as Star Seeker reappeared and began to float this time around. ""A good mix of strength and magic should help wear you down! Riku, let's help Goku!"" Riku nodded and flew up to Sora and got in a ready stance. ""Let's see how you feel about battling both of us at the same time!""<br/><br/>Sora and Riku came back to the tower badly bruised and out of breath. ""That was tough, eh Riku?"" Sora asked as he flopped to the floor.<br/><br/>""Yeah....at least we won."" Riku sighed.<br/><br/>""I hope we can go back there one day though, preferably when there isn't a major invasion against Goku."" Sora also said with a chuckle. ""That Frieza was almost as tough as Xemnas."" He rubbed the back of his neck with a chuckle"
21326,Seven Deadly Sins in Middle Earth! (TehZach and Fire),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=52089,2017-04-03T07:29:33,Firewind,"There was a yawn in the prison cell. ""Man that was a nice nap. Wait a minute, why are there bars? Did I end up getting arrested again?"" Ban wondered aloud as he stood up. ""Oy! Captain? King? Diane? Anyone?"" He took a peek outside only to notice several green skinned monsters. ""What the hell...?"" He said to himself. ""Are they demons or something?""<br/><br/>""Wow that was a nice night."" Murmured a young Man's voice. Ban whirled around and noticed the Captain was his bunkmate. ""Cap'n!"" He whispered. ""We got an issue here!"" ""Hm?"" Meliodas got up and looked through the bars, ""seems we've been captured by some sort of goblin race."" He said.<br/><br/>""Oi who you callin' goblins?!"" one of the orcs snarled. ""Ain't you ever seen an orc before, kid?!"" another one growled.<br/><br/>""Nope."" Meliodas said with a straight face. ""You look like very tall goblins though, so I can see why you'd get offended."" Ban tried hard not to laugh at how the captain put another insult on the two orcs. ""Good one Cap'n!"" He managed to say in between laughs.<br/><br/>""Captain! Is that you?!"" Diane's voice called from a large bird cage hanging from the ceiling. Fortunately for King he had been deposited between Diane's cleavage by some of hte pervier orcs""Quiet there big'un!"" An Uruk shouted up at Diane and King's cage.<br/><br/>""Where are we!?"" Meliodas demanded. ""Ye are in Mordor! In Durthang fortress! We caught you trespassin'!"" the orc answered. ""We've never seen this place in our lives!"" Hawk shouted.<br/><br/>""Feh, a likely story! As if I'd believe a ham!"" An albino Uruk said. ""C-Captain Fel-dush!"" The orc said, standing at attention. ""The Ranger is here.....making his way down to this area!"" Fel-Dush bared his rotting teeth at the Sins. ""Ya called for 'elp did ye?!""<br/><br/>""What's a Mordor?"" Meliodas asked with a straight face.<br/><br/>Before his question could be answered, one of the Orcs began to act weird, as it seemed that he touched his head before getting a strange look as his eyes started to glow blue.<br/><br/>""Uhhh is he okay?"" Ban asked as the Orc began to attack one of the other orcs, assaulting a specific orcs that had the keys to the cells.<br/><br/><br/>Fel-Dush stabbed the traitorous orc through the belly with his blade. ""Problem solved.."" turning to his orcs he blinked. ""What are yew lot lookin' at?!"" From the rafters a man wearing tattered furs and clothing descended and stabbed the frightened looking orc through the forehead. Fel-Dush leaped back as the keys were seen in the hands of a pink haired boy with glasses.<br/><br/>The Uruk Captain and the mysterious man locked blades. ""Uhh...I have no idea what's going on."" Diane said to King who she'd plucked out of her cleavage.<br/><br/>""Gowther!"" Meliodas shouted as King finally snapped out of his reverie. ""What the, where am I? Where's my sacred weapon?"" He questioned rapidly.<br/><br/>""Hurry up and get yourself free!"" Ban shouted, ""We need to escape and figure out just where we are!""<br/><br/>Diane busted out of her cage and hit the floor with a quake that shook the fortress. King floated above, having recovered Chastiefol. Pushing the man away, Fel-Grush shouted orders: ""Kill them! Don't let them esca-"" Tht was when the floor gave way under Diane and sent everyone tumbling down to the feast hall.<br/><br/>Hirgon and his warriors were fighting dozens of orcs in an all out battle when the giant girl and her friends fell through the ceiling."
21327,Seven Deadly Sins in Middle Earth! (TehZach and Fire),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=52089,2017-04-03T08:19:36,TehZach1993,"Ban dug himself out of the rubble first. ""Oy! Hawk! You alive? We forgot about you that last moment."" He called out, when all of a sudden a large piece of debris hit his head whilst he had a straight face on. ""Guys how about you?"" ""I'm good Ban!"" Meliodas shouted.<br/><br/>""I'm alright as well, thank you for your concern."" Gowther said, dusting himself and cleaning his glasses. ""Thank you for the concern but can I please get down from here?"" Hawk said as he was now on Diane's head.<br/><br/>""Naturally, but now begs the question where are we?! We don't just get upped and captured by goblins!"" King said in frustration. As he said this, the man from earlier began to dig himself out of the rubble.<br/><br/>""Hey guys, I think the man who distracted them is coming too."" Diane said pointing a finger at the man.<br/><br/>""Talion! Are these people our enemies or allies?!"" Hirgon said as he struck down an orc.<br/><br/>""Not sure yet, Celebrimbor claimed they emitted a large amount of magical power."" Talion said just as the orcs surrounded him.<br/><br/>""That's 'im! The Ranger! The Gravewalker!"" A couple orcs said.<br/><br/>Fel-Dush burst forth from the splintered feast table. ""His back is turned!"" the evil Uruk captain thought as he charged forward.<br/><br/>""Look out!"" King shouted.<br/>Talion whirled around and stabbed his sword clean through Fel-Dush's abdomen and out the other side before the Uruk attacked<br/><br/>""Well that's some nice fancy moves."" Ban said with a surprised grin on his face. ""Plus he survived a fall through the ceiling!"" ""You did too Ban."" Meliodas pointed out, despite it being only a minor thing to Ban.<br/><br/>Several hours later, after following the Outcasts to a camp after using a secret tunnel out of Mordor, they are then met by an old man in grey clothing. ""Wait a second!"" Ban shouted, ""isn't that hendri-"" Ban was then met by several bits of Chastiefol's smaller knives to silence him for a second. Literally a second. ""Ow! Why did you do that for King?!"" ""To make you not say anything stupid in front of a stranger."" Was the reply from the Fairy.<br/><br/>Gandalf smiled kindly. ""You are the Seven Deadly Sins...correct? Ban the Fox Sin, Meliodas the Dragon Sin, King the Grizzly Sin, Diane the Serpent Sin, Gowther the Goat Sin.""<br/><br/>""And Hawk the Captain of the Order of Scraps Disposal..."" Gandalf smiled at the pig"
21328,Seven Deadly Sins in Middle Earth! (TehZach and Fire),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=52089,2017-04-05T21:51:46,Firewind,"Everyone began to sweat a small drop on their forehead, but Hawk, being Hawk, brightened up immediately. ""Finally! Some recognition!"" The talking pig shouted. ""How does he know about us? We don't even know where we are or how we got here."" Meliodas whispered as he pulled Ban, Gowther and King into a huddle.<br/><br/>Gowther shrugged. ""It would seem however, that he probably knows about us, or the way to get back to where we're supposed to be."" He said, in analyzing the situation. Diane was leaning in to try and get into the conversation with both Ban and King getting almost enveloped in her pigtails. ""Oh hey Diane. We should've gotten you in on this too."" Meliodas said.<br/><br/>Gandalf smiled as Talion and Hirgon sat down on the ground around the campfire as twilight fell upon them. ""If you come and sit with us to enjoy a meal I can tell you everything..."" Gandalf offered.<br/><br/>""I call the leftovers!"" Hawk shouted as he ran for where the food might be cooking, as everyone simply shrugged and rolled along with it. The Sins sat and began to eat, (or in Ban's case Drink) with Hawk getting someone's scraps every now and then. ""So what is this about Old Man?"" Meliodas asked.<br/><br/>Gandalf huffed at being addressed in such a manner. ""You are currently in Arda...or Middle Earth. The creatures you encountered within the land of Mordor are called orcs and Uruk-Hai. They are in the service of the Dark Lord Sauron who at one time almost gained control over all of Middle Earth."" ""Long ago, there were forged mystical rings of power."" ""Three Rings for the Elven-kings under the sky."" Seven for the Dwarf-lords in their halls of stone."" ""Nine for Mortal Men doomed to die."" ""One for the Dark Lord on his dark throne In the Land of Mordor where the Shadows lie.""<br/><br/>""A last alliance of Elves and Men formed to combat Sauron and his army. Sauron forged the One Ring in the volcanic fires of Mt. Doom. He faced King Elendil of the race of Men...who was slain and his sword broken."" ""However, Isildur took up his father's broken sword and cut the ring from Sauron's finger...destroying Sauron's physical form....but not his soul.""<br/><br/>""One Ring to rule them all, One Ring to find them, One Ring to bring them all and in the darkness bind them.""<br/><br/>""Isildur had the chance to destroy the Ring that day....but it took hold of him and eventually led him to his death...the Ring was lost until it was found by a Hobbit named Bilbo Baggins....in the cave of a wretched creature named Gollum who hundreds of years ago strangled his best friend to claim the One Ring."""
21329,Journey for the Throne,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=52150,2017-04-23T05:56:38,MutedGoat,"The kingdom of Trovell was known for being a cruel and barbarous land, as was its ruler, Johnathan Dracus. The man was ruthless to all who resided in his kingdom. His wife, Jane, was no different. During their reign they had three children. The first was a daughter named Coraline, who would eventually inherit the throne. The next was a boy they named Isaac. Shortly after Isaac was their youngest daughter, Skyler. It was no surprise that the king and queen raised their children to be just as cold and indifferent as they were. Coraline was a natural, easily picking up every lesson she learned and every barbaric rule. She was a natural leader which pleased the king. Isaac was a loyal follower, obeying every rule without question and without a conscious thought for his actions. The youngest of the three, however, was different. Skyler Dracus was not cruel or vicious by nature. She was kind to her people and showed compassion. The king and queen began to notice and began to restrict her access to the outside world. When she attended the courts or any family business, she was to remain silent and obey. Which she faithfully did throughout her childhood.<br/><br/>Soon after Skye's eighteenth birthday, her mother passed from an unknown disease. The king was distraught and began spiraling, quickly loosing his mind. This delighted Coraline, the oldest daughter, as she knew it was a matter of time before he passed and she alone completely ruled. Isaac, who had become a the greatest knight in the kingdom, had his own plan for when his father died. He had his eyes on a neighboring princess, and was willing to go to war for her, but his father forbid it, claiming it was a waste of resources and men. So the two oldest children plotted against the old king, as they felt he wasn't dying fast enough. They created a plan and when the time was right, they poisened the king. It was officially reported that the king died of grief, but Skyler, who was forced to watch from the shadows, knew otherwise. Coraline was now officially the queen of Trovell, and she gave her blessing to her brother, who immediately began recruiting for the war to come. The kingdom was in an organized chaos, Coraline being the orginizrd leader she was. More people starved, more died. More people committed themselves to the queens army, haveing no other way to provide for their families.<br/><br/>Of course every kingdom has its rebels. Trovell was no different. Rumors spread of an organization that was raised to bring down the Dracus family. The cruel and barbaric queen had to be stopped. But at that point, the only thing they could do was support each other and make trouble for the royal family, as they weren't strong enough to completely topple the family. It soon reached the ears of the Dracus' that there was a rebel group, and it soon became a small civil war in the kingdom. Skye of course heard about it but felt too trapped by her loyalty to her family to act. Of course everyone has their breaking point.<br/><br/>One day, during the royal court where they pretended to listen to the problem of the people, it was brought to the queens attention that one of the maids was carrying the rebel colors. This maid happened to be a childhood friend of Skye's. As the pleas were heard tears were shed, Skye silently sent a prayer to the gods for help for the poor girl. But they went unanswered as Isaac stept forward and executed the woman in the court. Skye finally broke, screaming and yelling at her brother, cursing his name. Corline tried to keep order, but Skye continued to onslaught of harsh words and curses. Corline attempted to control her sister by wrapping her arms around Skye. But Skye swung around and scratched Coraline. The queen looked up at her sisters face, her cheek bleeding slightly. ""Skyler Dracus, I banish you from this castle and I wash you from the royal name. Get her out of my sight!"" She snarled, going back to her seat. The men quickly took Skye and threw her out of the castle. Isaac looked as if, for the first time, he was going to intervine. ""Coraline, why would you do that? She's now free to help the rebels. What if she's the rallying point they need?"" He asked hestinatly. Coraline just smirked in that famous Dracus way. ""No worries. No one will help her. She's a Dracus. She's more of an outcast out there than she ever was here."" Isaac nodded and returned to his post.<br/><br/>Skye fell face first into the mud outside. The guards laughed, stripping her of her royal robes and throwing rags onto her body. Skye sat up, wiping mud and tears from her eyes. She put on the rags and began to walk aimlessly. Coraline was right of course, nobody would help a Dracus. But most people outside the main city really didn't know who she was, as she was kept secluded from society even after her fathers death. She wondered through the kingdom without really thinking, until one night, she heard a rumor of the rebels. She also heard of a rogue member, who seemed to take great pleasure in making the royal family's life a living hell. They were such a nucience that Skye remembered even hearing the name in the courts. And idea popped into her head. It wasn't much, not even a real plan. But she just knew she need to find this rogue. Maybe somehow it would help bring down her sister. It was an odd concept, nor something she ever really thought about. Loyalty was everything to Skye. But she knew there was no other choice."
21330,Journey for the Throne,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=52150,2017-05-08T05:05:34,Eferhilda,"For years the people had suffered under the rule of the royal family. A cruel and disgusting bunch that only sought to bring pain and misery to the good people of Trovell. Suffering that appeared to have no end was all that many had to look forward to until the day when they were finally granted death. Peace and freedom from the world. A sad thing to look forward to, but when each and every day was one hell after another one could not be blamed for it.<br/><br/>Hopeless lives looking toward an end. These were the lives of the people that was until a group formed. Those who were tired of suffering and wanted to see an end to the pain. Who wanted to be free! Wanted to wake up to the morning and not just muddle through until death finally took them. These few became many and the many banded together. United and fueled by the same righteous anger and sense of justice, these rebels rose up to oppose the ruling family. Put an end to their tyranny and save the kingdom from a dark and dismal future. Within the Kingdom walls they were as ghosts, moving within the cover of darkness and through the crowded streets. Whispering and fanning the flames of justice to keep the hope of citizens alive, least it be extinguished. Snuffed out under the boots of their oppressors and their army.<br/><br/>It was a known fact that the woods were their home their territory. Vast and thick, they hid the heroes from the many attempts of capture and struck fear into the hearts of merchants and squads alike. For only the brave, or foolish, dared to travel the roads unless escorted by a full detail of armed men. Even then, the chances of escaping unmolested were slim to none. Which is what the current merchant had found out.<br/><br/>A tree, large and heavy laid along the path and blocked his way. The horse at the head of the cart pawed nervously at the ground while he cast weary eyes to the thick shadows of the tree line along the road. There was no way around the log, so there was only the option to move it or go back and try another route. Moving the log would require more strength that he had with him and unhooking the horse for such a task would leave them both vulnerable to attack. This left him with the only option to find another way.<br/><br/>“Come on, girl” the merchant clicked softly to the mare and tugged at the reigns. “Let’s go back and take another road.” Yet, just as the cart began to move again movement from the woods caught his eye and from behind his cart there came a voice.<br/>“I’m afraid that is not possible,” strong and confident. Even to the man at the head of the cart, the voice held a measure of authority that he was almost compelled to respond to. “We will be taking what you have hidden beneath the common wares you were going to<span style=""font-style: italic"">sell</span>in the market,” the word stressed made the man’s grip on the reigns tighten.<br/><br/>“I don’t know what you are referring to. I am merely a merchant trying to sell his wares within the Kingdom, nothing more.”<br/><br/>“I am no fool and I would like for you to not address me like I am one. But, we know you carry the gold of the Queen and we would have it from you. The wares that you say you planned to sell, you of course may keep, but the gold we will take.”<br/><br/>A soft chuckle left the man’s lips as he dropped the reigns and drew the knife he had hidden beneath his cloak. “You have said we many a time and yet you are alone,” from the seat he dropped to the ground landing on his with practiced ease. “So, maybe you are bluffing and do not know who you are dealing with?”<br/><br/>The hooded figure did not move, nor do much of anything and yet as the man with the knife thought to advance further toward them an arrow came from the wood and landed right where his next step would have been. “You must be a new mercenary. Confident in your skill and that the rumors are nothing but lies,” the hood was allowed to fall back and a woman met the eyes of the man. Hair bright and the color of fire with eyes that were as green as the leaves that surrounded them. Tall and confident, her head was held high and there was no fear there. This was not someone to underestimate or insult, not if you valued your life.<br/><br/>“I assure you they are not and you are in the presence of Ezra, leader of the Trovell rebellion. My men will not kill you unless I say so and I am rather itching for a fight, so if you think you can best me by all means attack. However, I should warn you that even if I lose you will also lose your life and the rebellion will continue on. You are but paid in Gold to protect the wealth of a cruel bitch who cares nothing for you or she would have sent an escort to meet you. So, tell me what shall it be? You leave with your life? Have a chance to earn more gold. Or, you fight for the gold of someone who probably would have killed you the moment you delivered the gold, so just that she could have it all for herself,” a pause there as the sword she held was brought into view from beneath the thick cloak she wore. “Make your choice and choose your path.”<br/><br/>Nothing moved in that moment, save for the swishing of the tail from the horse that waited by nervously to see what its master would do. The man and woman stared one another down for what felt like an eternity before he finally relented and sheathed his blade.<br/><br/>“Not worth it,” was all he said before he turned and continued down the road on his own.<br/><br/>“Disappointing,” the woman replied and sheathed her own blade. “I had hoped for a good fight today. All well,” a sigh and she brought two fingers to her lips and gave sharp whistle. Men appeared from the shadows, almost like they were melted from it, “Get the log and cart off the road. Take the gold and distribute most of it among the people. Keep what we need for food and supplies.”<br/><br/>“Yes, Ma’am.” Orders were rushed to be carried out as Ezra left the scene to disappear among the trees. Another day and another small cut along the beast that was the ruling royal family. Someday soon she would stab them right in the heart. She would not rest until that was done."
21331,Journey for the Throne,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=52150,2017-05-10T06:37:37,MutedGoat,"The loud sound of her heart echoed in Skye's ears as she sat perfectly still behind a tree. ""Cmon, I think she went this way!"" Came a gruff voice not far from Skyes hiding spot. Skye held her breath as the many footsteps faded quickly, the men running in the direction they though she went. After about a minute, Skyler let out a sigh of relief. The men were slaver thugs, and she had stumbled right into their camp. Luckily, none of them noticed who she was, so she was sure the search for her would soon die out. Before she they began to chase her, Skye overheard part of their conversation. It had something to do with the royal family, and something about the rebels and a huge cut they found on a mercenary a few days ago. From the sounds of it, a main rebel village wasn't far from where the camp was.<br/><br/>Skye stood from behind her tree, brushed off some dead leaves and twigs, and began marching in the direction she hoped was the village. Lucky for her, she finally stumbled upon a road. Honestly, she had no idea where she was going, but she thought she was going the right was as she saw plenty of people and caravans in the distance. By the time she made it to the outskirts of the village, it was dark. She put up the hood on her cloak, pulled it in tight and began to walk through the streets.<br/><br/>It was a horrifying scene. The were elderly on the side roads, asking for spare change. There were small children, begging passerby's for scraps of bread. It was a sickening sight, but even more so when she realized her family had done this. She tried to pull her eyes away and just walk, tried to ignore the cries for help. The farther into the village she got, however, the less people seemed to need. Deciding where to go, she remembered hearing from commoners that visited the castle that pubs were a great place for news and gossip. So she began to make her way towards the middle of the village. She found the pub, and entering found a completely different scene.<br/><br/>Everyone seemed happy, or at least worry free. People were dancing, clapping, kissing, having a great time. Skye found her way to the bar and  sat down, putting her bag on the floor in front of her. The bartender, a hefty woman, came over. ""What'll it be, darlin?"" She asked. Skye looked up at her then back down. ""Just...just some mead...with a splash of....h-honey,"" She stammered. She internally berraded herself. How was she gonna get any information if she couldn't even order a drink properly?! The woman just gave her a curious look and poured her mead.<br/><br/>""You new around here, sweetheart?"" The bartender asked, cleaning a mug. Skyes eyes darted a bit. ""Yeah.. Just got in.""<br/><br/>""Well if you need a place to rest, we have rooms upstairs, if you don't mind the noise. It can get a bit rowdy in here."" The lady chuckled. Skye took a sip. ""Thank you."" She sat for a second, drinking her mead. The lady kept glancing at her. Then her eyes grew wide. ""Is that....is that the royal family crest?"" She asked suspiciously. Skye's eyes also grew wide with fear. She pulled her cloak over the pin. ""Is it!? I bought it off a traveling merchant. Thought it looked pretty."" She stumbled over her words. How could she be so stupid!? Leaving her pin on her persons. Where others could see it. She decided she didn't have the guts to do any snooping tonight. She lay some coin on the table. ""I'll take that room then. Thank you for the mead. It was lovely."" She stood up and drained the mug. The lady watched her as she left. ""Second door on the right."" She said.<br/><br/>Skye climbed the stairs, clutching her bag. She found the room and shut the door. She threw her bag on the floor and flopped on the bed. She was so worn out, she almost instantly fell asleep. She didn't want to think about anything that night. She didn't want to think about her family, the poor people, or the fact that her life was in danger from just being away from the castle. She has no plan. She was screwed."
21332,Journey for the Throne,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=52150,2017-05-25T16:48:46,Eferhilda,"There was a methodical means to which she worked the wetstone across the edge of her blade. First one side and then the other. The action not truly needed because of how well she tended to the sword in general. However, one had to do something to past the time and there was a sense of pleasure at how keen the edge could become. How deadly it was. At least to those that warranted that edge, so much could be done with just the flat of the blade. Those moments when she toyed with someone while she fought to get answers.<br/><br/>In the darkness she worked, the only light being the few sparks that kicked up from when the stone met the edge of the blade. It seemed to be the noise needed to awaken the girl who was asleep on the bed. One of the few pieces of furniture in the sparsely furnished room.<br/><br/>“I was afraid that I would have to physically wake you, which for you would not be a good thing,” Ezra replied the sword still in hand. “Now this is the situation as you see it,” she remarked. “You are one of three things,” up from the chair she stood and stalked over to the bed. “One you are just dumb and came across that trinket. Two, you are a dumb thief that stole that from someone who is going to come looking for you…” there was a pause now as Ezra looked over her blade. “Last but probably the most damning of the three. You are the princess that was recently sent away by her siblings. A valuable bit of information for me, but a terrible bit of information for you. Because your family every last single one of them is a worthless piece of shit that has done nothing but hurt us and abuse their power. Even if you were cast out, your blood is the same as their own. So, you are just as guilty as them.”<br/><br/>Now beside the bed, sword pointed to the girl, “Tell me why I should not kill you?”"
21333,Journey for the Throne,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=52150,2017-06-19T17:15:06,MutedGoat,"Skye sat at the dinner table with her siblings like any other day. It was a normal evening, Isaac was bragging about the hunt he had recently went on. Coraline was busy goading about a new dress she had the seamstress make. All was well in the castle. Except for the chef, who was sharpening his knives at the table. This was odd, as the cooks never cut the meat at the table, it was considered a threat to approach royalty with any weapon unless an official guard. But Skye brushed away her unease. This man had been the family chef for decades. The sharpening went on for a while until Skye realized everyone was staring at her, silent. She began to feel more and more uncomfortable. She looked at around at her family, then at the chef. He slowly grinned at her and then suddenly lunged. She woke immediately in her bed. Wait....her bed? The sheets felt wrong, and it smelled of old mead. Then she heard it. The same sharpening sound from her dream.<br/><br/>A woman began talking and she immediately sat up to face the stranger. Skye's first impression of her was that she was intimidating. It wasn't just because she sat there sharpening a sword while Slye slept, the that did make Skye wary of the woman's sanity. No, her features were strong. She held herself in a way that made everyone else aware that she was in charge. The woman spoke with the power of a leader. But it wasnt power like her father and sister. It was different. Skye couldn't quite place it.<br/><br/>The woman began walking slowly towards the bed. Skye began scooting back until her back it the wall. She pressed herself against it as much as she could, as if the wall could somehow just suck her in and protect her. Her heart was beating so loud, she was sure the woman heard it. Skye had never once been in an altercation of any sort. She had no idea what to do.<br/><br/>The woman listed off three options, and Skye desperately wanted to lie. She wanted to say she just came across it by accident. She was even willing to just give it to her. But she couldn't form words. At all. It solidified the truth  to the stranger of course. She was the most damning of them all. She watched as the sword was turned towards her. Her breath hitched and she about passed out.  ""P-p-please. I'm...I'm not...like....th-th-them."" She was finally able to force something out, though it probanly wasn't the best thing to say. There was no way the stranger would believe that. Skye had had n say in the way the kingdom was run. She was to sit at the side and look pretty while others did the work. And in a way, sitting silent was almost as cruel as killing the people herself. But, that was not her heart. That's not what she wanted. The cruelty that ran.through her families veigns was not in Skhes. But no would possibly believe that. ""I beg you....do-dont kill m-m-me. Please. I'll do anything."" She oleaded, fear in her eyes and voice. Begging was all that she could think to do at this point."
21334,Daydreamer (Erka and Ageca),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=52160,2017-04-25T19:01:10,Ageca,"Timothy Moore was staring out the window close by the Ravenclaw common room entrance. He was waiting for someone, who that was, even he didn't know. It was time for breakfast in the Great Hall, but Timothy couldn't bring himself to go, yet.<br/><br/>He saw someone pass him from the corner of his eye and turned around, only to see... Lily Maran as she walked on by. He really wanted to talk to her, but he wasn't really sure what to say. He walked up to her and tapped her on the shoulder.<br/><br/>""Um..."" Timothy said, mustering up all the courage he had, ""Hello, Lily. I- it looks like it's going to rain today. Should I still go for a walk outside?"""
21335,Daydreamer (Erka and Ageca),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=52160,2017-05-16T09:06:54,Erka,"[Sorry this took so long, I'm out of school now though.]<br/><br/>""Hi.. I guess you can if you want. I was just going to sit somewhere and study. Is it warm at least?"" Lily said. She liked Timothy, he was a muggleborn as she was and they'd had to work together for class things before, but she was quiet and didn't talk to him or anyone else all that much.<br/>She carried some of her school books, having been planning on reading them in the library or perhaps outside if it was warm enough. She was confident she could think of some spell or something to deflect the rain if she was going to study outside, and thought he could too. She only wanted to know whether it was still warm."
21336,Daydreamer (Erka and Ageca),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=52160,2017-05-22T15:40:00,Ageca,"""Actually, studying sounds nice and it's warmer in the library."" Timothy said, ""May I join you?"" Timothy just wanted to do something, so he wouldn't think about walking outside in the rain. He liked Lily, she was easy to talk too and she was also similar to him, in being a muggleborn and a Ravenclaw. He knew that there was something else about her that he liked, but he couldn't remember what it was.<br/><br/>""Very beautiful."" Timothy thought out loud, ""I hope she likes me back."""
21337,Daydreamer (Erka and Ageca),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=52160,2017-05-27T02:47:23,Erka,"""Yeah, alright."" She said, walking down to the library with him. She was happy to have someone to sit with, and she liked him better than most of the other people she knew. Part way down to the library, she looked over at him. It seems he was talking, maybe to himself.<br/>""What was that?"" She asked. She hadn't fully heard him, as there were others wandering the halls, going to different places or hanging around talking."
21338,What If The Dragon Loved The Prince?(with Mysty_Fox),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=52222,2017-05-13T00:25:47,HyrulianPrincess,"""Once Upon A Time.... There was a young and very spoiled Princess who loved material things more than anything. Her castle was the greatest where she held fantastic parties where the whole village would go and celebrate her and her royalties. One night during her beautiful party, an old woman came in from the cold and begged for her help and to give her shelter for the night. The woman had nothing to offer but a single white rose. The Princess laughed at the woman and turned her away. The old woman asked again and when the Princess turned her back, the old woman turned into a beautiful enchantress. Realizing what she had done, the Princess fell to her knees and begged for forgiveness. The Enchantress was not pleased with the Princesses actions and laid a curse on her. She turned the Princess into a large dragon, upon her transformation, the castle crumbled because of the height and weight of the dragon. The Enchantress said that if she can learn to love and have someone return the love, the curse will be broken and she will be returned to her normal human self. After years went by with the curse still not broken, the Princess gave up and assumed the position of a dragon."" A woman smiled down at her son who laid in bed, all droopy eyed from the long day he had. ""Some even say that to this day, the dragon lives on the top of Hano Mountain to the South, kidnapping Princes who misbehave."" The Queen giggled and poked her sons nose. ""But don't worry my son... The dragon will not capture you if you're heart is pure."" The Queen kissed her son on the forehead and walked to the door. ""Goodnight my love."" She smiled and shut the door, leaving her son to sleep in peace.<br/><br/>Years later...<br/><br/>The young Prince was grown up and ready to assume his role as the new King. He would do his daily training, deal with the court and then pick from women to choose his bride to be his Queen. His days were long and tedious however, with very little to no excitement, though he tried his best to make every day great, just as his mother had taught him.<br/><br/>Celestia was in her cave at the summit of Hano Mountain. It was a snowy terrain, which was nice for her, meaning nobody would interrupt her. She yawned and lifted her large head and peered out the cave mouth. She stood up and walked to the opening inspecting the surroundings before spreading her wings, with one hard flap of her wings she was in the sky and decided to go flying for a little while from her cave. In the cave was a lot of gold and jewels that would make any man or woman rich beyond their wildest dreams. After giving up kidnapping Princes, Celestia decided to steal gold instead and become a stereotypical dragon, giving up on all hope in becoming human ever again.<a class=""postlink"" href=""https://uploads.tapatalk-cdn.com/20170512/5028a69bf8f93be51174a366a80f3609.jpg"">[ img ]</a><br/><br/>Sent from my LG-H900 using Tapatalk"
21339,What If The Dragon Loved The Prince?(with Mysty_Fox),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=52222,2017-05-15T01:01:45,Mysty_Fox,"(Love the intro, you must be a fan of Beauty and the Beast ;P)<br/><br/>Jackson Pierre was a prince, even if everyone around him didn't believe he was quite capable enough. He was too soft, too goofy, too forgiving. Kings were expected to be hard, to rule with a firm hand, and Jackson was too kind. His best friends all teased him that he was born the wrong gender, that he was coddled and too idealistic. In the reality, he was far more than what he seemed, but he enjoyed being 'weak'. He loved soft fluffy critters, the way the sun beamed down on the earth, the soft breezes that kissed the land, and he loved showing love. His mother had been the same way, her gentle touch had guided his father through his reign until she had passed a couple years ago. His father was slowly slipping away from him too, his heart aching for his gentle wife.<br/>Whatever his friends, advisors and rivals might say, Jackson was never going to change. He would be a good prince, and then he would be a good king. His only despair was that he had yet to find a love like his parents. Though they had been thrust together in a political engagement it had been love at first sight. The balls his father continued to host were getting tedious, and he longed for something a touch different. He wanted his life to know some excitement before he took up the mantle of King.<br/>With a heaving sigh the redheaded male flopped down into the long weaving grass outside the castle walls. He smiled at the sunshine that poured down, this was nice... A few minutes reprieve before he had to resume his daily battle training.<br/><br/>Sent from my SM-J700T using Tapatalk"
21340,What If The Dragon Loved The Prince?(with Mysty_Fox),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=52222,2017-05-17T05:08:10,HyrulianPrincess,"Celestia spent the years assuming the stereotype of a dragon. She would often steal treasures from castles, eat their livestock, and steal their sons. She no longer believed that there was any help that would be coming to save her from this curse, so she decided to be what she was on the inside and outside. The large, white dragon arose from her mountainous pile of gold and jewels, everything falling to the cave ground as it rolled off of her. There were other dragons that lived in the area, but she was the most rich of them all. She put a claw to her stomach as it grumbled at her, she gave a low growl as she moved from the inside of her cave to the mouth of it in irritation. She spread her wings and rocketed off of the ground into the beautiful morning sky. The wind under her wings felt like nothing she could ever describe. This was the only thing she liked about being a dragon. She loved to fly. As a child, she would often watch the birds fly outside her window, dreaming that she could do the same. Celestia closed her large blue eyes as she flew towards the castle. When she heard the horns signifying the Kingdom that she was drawing near, she opened her eyes and felt the fire burn deep within her belly. She let out a roar, when she opened her mouth blue flames shot out and hit a few villages houses as she flew by. Letting out another roar, she circled around and landed in the center of the town, crushing anything that was underneath her with her mighty claws. She let out another roar and more flames came from her mouth, lighting the market on fire. She growled as some of the guards came and shot arrows at her but they rendered useless because of her skin.<br/><br/>After the guards were properly turned into a crisp, Celestia stomped off in the direction of where they kept their livestock. The large dragon broke the fence, once inside the field, she grabbed a cow in her claws and shoved the bovine in her mouth. With one large bite and a swallow, the cow was in her stomach. Feeling that she was still hungry, she ate another cow. Guards and farmers tried to stop her, but the dragon continued to eat. She acted as if there was nobody bothering her."
21341,What If The Dragon Loved The Prince?(with Mysty_Fox),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=52222,2017-05-17T09:15:41,Mysty_Fox,"The sounds of the trumpets interrupted Jackson's soft moment of reprieve, and he sighed. The dragon had been sighted, again. This white beast was becoming a true fiend to his kingdom, and the longer it lived the more destruction it spread. He gave a sharp whistle, and his friend and closest advisor, who was never far away, began yelling for his armor and his horse.<br/>As he dressed he and his knights mounted and began to race towards the billows of smoke that signaled where the white monster leveled a town. As they approached Jackson halted his men, and motioned for them to dismount just outside of town, and then he signaled for the men to approach in a pincers attack. One force would approach from the left and one from the right. He, and his best friend would then approach from the rear, and while the dragon was occupied they would slip under the beast to it's more sensitive underbelly.<br/>He men moved forward, and Jackson had the most peculiar feeling about the situation as he watched the dragon gulp down an entire cow. Odd.<br/>With a shake of his head he moved forward, slinking towards the dragon with the utmost of caution as his men loaded flaming arrows and lobbed them at the dragon from behind buildings. He wanted them as safe from an attack as possible, as he skirted the thrashing tail of the dragon.<br/><br/>Sent from my SM-J700T using Tapatalk"
21342,What If The Dragon Loved The Prince?(with Mysty_Fox),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=52222,2017-05-18T06:22:06,HyrulianPrincess,"Celestia growled as some more men launched flaming arrows at her. She took her claw and swiped at a building, making it crumble into dust. Her tail continued to thrash as she moved about, setting anything that attacked her on fire. There was one soldier that she had spotted that decided to be brave and try to move around her. Celestia spun around and let out a roar, blue flames shooting from her mouth as she moved in a circle to entrap both herself and the one brave soldier who tried to sneak around her. She lowered her face to him and growled once more. She could smell the royal blood that coursed through his veins and she glared at the armor he wore. She snarled at Jackson before lifting her large claw and grabbing him. She roared as she stood on her hind legs and let out another large gust of blue fire to burn the houses and remaining soldiers.<br/><br/>Celestia's grip tightened around the Prince as she lifted off and flew into the distance. Once at her cave, she dropped Prince inside it, not caring if he would hurt upon landing or not. She circled around and landed at the mouth of the cave, blocking any way for him to leave.<br/>""You're a Prince..."" Celestia huffed as she glared down at the boy she had just captured."
21343,What If The Dragon Loved The Prince?(with Mysty_Fox),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=52222,2017-05-18T06:42:10,Mysty_Fox,"Jackson's quick shout for his men to get down saved some of the soldiers, but not all as the white dragon launched her own attack. He rushed forward to go for her belly but she whirled, flames spitting and her claws lashed out. At first he wasn't sure what had happened until he felt one of her claws prick the skin of his torso. Her claws were wicked sharp to cut through his armor.<br/>He shook his head, looking around towards his comrades but the swirl of air that whooshed by, kicking up dust as she lifted into the air made visibility impossible. He felt her claws clench around him and he felt his stomach surge. Desperately he held onto his earlier meal, trying not to lose it as they surged through the air. The tumultuous ride was exhausting in a brand new way for Jackson, and when she finally released him, he was grateful to land on the ground, if it was jarring. He took a few moments to clear his head, trying stop the spinning.<br/>Her voice was far too loud for the cave shed tossed him into,and he sat up only long enough to clap his hands over his ears. He turned surly, stormy eyes towards the dragon that blocked the cold wind that blew in through the entrance of the cave, and grumbled, ""Of course I'm a Prince...""<br/>With his own huff, he stood and dusted off his bottom and then turned to face the irritable female. ""And you're a dragon. Should we continue to point out the obvious?""<br/>As he looked her over though, he noticed her cerulean eyes, flashing in her ire, they were fierce and beautiful. Though he should focus more on his own mortal peril. He couldn't contain the sheepish grin that escaped at that thought.<br/><br/>Sent from my SM-J700T using Tapatalk"
21344,What If The Dragon Loved The Prince?(with Mysty_Fox),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=52222,2017-05-18T21:22:43,HyrulianPrincess,"When the Prince came back with a sarcastic response and a question, her eyes narrowed at him. Celestia didn't have the time or patience for anyone that would stand up to a terrifying beast such as a dragon. But she did have a bit of respect for someone who could do that as well. So the only thing she could do was roll her eyes.<br/>""You are now my prisoner. We will be moving to a different location. I know of an abandoned castle just west of this cave. That is where we will be going."" Sadness flashed in her eyes for a brief moment before disappearing. This abandoned castle happened to be her home before the curse had happened. She missed being human, but she had given up on finding love a few years after this had happened to her. She gave a pause before before opening her claws and resting her belly on the ground. ""You have an option to either ride on my back or I carry you like before. Your choice your highness..."" She said the last two words with a bit of venom in her voice before she went silent and waited for Jackson to make his decision. If he said no to either of them, she would just carry him by her hind claws as punishment."
21345,"Once A Ravager, Always A Ravager (Rainbow & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=52230,2017-05-14T03:33:19,Asterous,"It was breaking the Ravager code and he knew it. Taking children from their homes all over the galaxy and bringing them to their father. He didn't bother asking why, the units were enough to satisfy him, that was until suspicion began arising.<br/><br/>Yondu Udonta had been trafficking children for Ego for years now. Each time he brought one back he was met with gratitude and given the name and approximate location of the next. He had wanted none of it after the first kid, but the promise of an increased payment in units kept the Ravager captain going back. It was during one of these deliveries that Yondu began to question where all the others were. It seemed that every time he brought a kid to Ego they disappeared. Sure, it was a big planet, but how could it be that all this time and not one had been seen? The Ravager captain would never admit it but he always developed a small connection with each kid during the brief time they were on his ship. Never having a family of his own outside of the Ravagers, the Centaurian always regretted leaving each one behind. He always secretly hoped at least one of them would remember him and come see him as he brought their brother or sister, but this never happened.<br/><br/>Whenever Yondu asked about them, Ego would quickly give him the next assignment and send him off. Yondu would find the kid, bring them back, and the cycle would repeat. Until now. As he boarded the M-Ship with a few members of his crew he had brought with him for this very purpose, Yondu piloted the ship towards the Elector but instead of boarding, he doubled back to the planet. Landing the M-Ship in one of the many fields, away from the usual place he met Ego, the Ravagers split up and began their hunt, not for pricey items, but for clues. He knew they didn't have much time before Ego would realize they were there so it was with great relief, and horror when Yondu came across a series of caves underneath the surface. Deep within the caverns were skeletons, many, many skeletons of children. Forcing back a wave of anger and his immediate thoughts of wanting to kill Ego right then (something he knew he physically couldn't do), Yondu contacted his crew and met back at the M-Ship. He didn't say what he had seen, but by his expression the others knew not to prod unless they wanted to be bedridden for a few weeks at best, at worst, an arrow through the skull.<br/><br/>Nobody was ever made aware of what their captain had discovered, and apart from Yondu's exclamations of Ego being an even bigger jackass than before, the subject was never brought up, that is, until they were sent on a hunt for a Terrain boy named Peter Quill. The crew that had been with the captain when they had delivered the last child knew that this one was going to bring them in even more units than before, something had to keep them from accepting the assignments after all and Ego knew this. He had seen the suspicion in the Ravagers and had needed something to take their mind off it, what better way then with units? This had done nothing to persuade Yondu, and after what he had seen in the cave, he was glad he had been able to see past what this man --- planet? was trying to pull."
21346,"Once A Ravager, Always A Ravager (Rainbow & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=52230,2017-05-15T00:13:10,Rainbow,Peter sat in the waiting room of the hospital with his walkman he just wanted everything to be okay even though he knew that it would never happen he sat there listening to the music trying to block out the world around him when his uncle came up to him and pulled his headphones off Peter heard his uncle say that his mother wanted to see him but he did not move Peter did not want to leave where he was but he did not have much choice when he was pulled off the chair and was walked towards the door of his mothers room. His uncle stopped him to put the walkman in his bag then he was walked into the room that was full of his family members around his mother. Peter did not look his mother in the eye he did not want to she her like this. he listened to what she had to say to him until Peters uncle interrupted her Peter looked down at his mothers bed to the gift she had for him he did not take it his uncle placed it in his bag peter wanted to leave the room he hated seeing his mother like this. Peter only looked up but he never made eye contact with his mother he heard her telling him to take her hand but Peter was afraid and he didn't peter did not move or take her hand even. Peter later looked up to see his mother lying still in her bed he did not want to leave her he later felt his uncles arms around him he was picked up and moved outside of the room he did not want this she could not be gone Peter watched as his uncle stood in his way. then dissaper back into his mothers room Peter did not know what to do he turned around and ran out of the hospital he ignored the calls of his other family members he just kept running and did not look back Peter later fell to his knees outside of the hospital he was alone in the dark of the night until he was surrounded by the light of something above him he did not know what it was until it was to late. Peter later looked around to see what did not seem familiar to him anymore.<br/><br/>Peter looked around his new surroundings he was surrounded by well you wouldn't call them human and as they talked to one another Peter noticed that they sounded a bit hostile Peter saw and opening and ran for it he ran down a corridor of where ever the heck he was he ended up running into someone looking up to see what or who he had ran into. Peter did not stay long to find out he ran the opposite direction of who ever they were. Peter ran to a door that he was able to open when he entered the room he saw that they were getting further away from earth he turned back to see if he had been followed but it was what happened next that is what he should have been afraid of the room he opened up and he was pulled out of where ever he was and into the darkness that was space.
21347,"Once A Ravager, Always A Ravager (Rainbow & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=52230,2017-05-15T16:53:17,Asterous,"""How many more of these we gonna do? Picking up the kids I mean."" Kraglin asked as he leaned against the doorway. Yondu never turned around to face the youngest member of his crew, instead he was too focused on the navigation system before him. Not getting an answer, the first mate came to stand next to the captain, reading the screen.<br/><br/>""Terra? Ain't that some backwards planet with primitive beings?""<br/><br/>""None a my business, and none of yers either."" Yondu answered, still not looking to the man. With a shrug, Kraglin moved to his own chair, dropping into it as it would take them a few days to reach Terra from where they currently were anyway.<br/><br/>Those days went by without a hitch, apart from the usual Ravager problems. When the Elector finally reached its destination it took an extra couple of days to track the kid down. There were a lot of Terrans and they needed to find one specific one. It was lucky for the Ravagers that the kid was outside AND alone when the got him. Saved them the trouble of convincing the family, or causing a scene. Terrans may be dumb, but they had a nasty habit of shooting anything that looked ""alien"" to them.<br/><br/>Getting the kid on the ship wasn't a problem. The crew had practice after all the others and a few were even in the cargo hold ready to hold him until the captain got there. As the crew gathered around the Terran child, the began bickering between each other. Some wanted to see how long it would take for him to squeal, while others were more concerned with what it could do, having never seen a Terran before. Before anyone could do anything, the kid was gone, making a break for it. Immediately a few ran after him, knowing if they lost him they'd be dealing with something much worse than a frightened Terran. A few remained, snickering at the kid's stupidity. The Elector was a big ship and getting lost was an easy thing to do if you didn't know the layout.<br/><br/>Yondu had been making his way to the cargo hold, not really thinking about it as he had done the same thing many times before with each child they had taken. It was a surprise though when he saw the Terran child run right into him before taking off again. When Yondu looked up it was to the sight of a few members of his crew looking angry, as well as frightened upon seeing their captain.<br/><br/>""You let 'im go?!""<br/><br/>""Captain you don't understand, the little bastard is fast!""<br/><br/>Making a note to deal with them later, Yondu turned in the direction the kid had gone. It was when he reached the airlock that he swore. Of all the places the kid could have gotten, this was it. Opening the door, Yondu acted without thinking. With a short whistle the boy was brought to his feet, an arrow pierced through the back of his shirt. When the weapon was back in its holster, Yondu stooped down and picked the kid up. He hadn't been outside for that long, but he was also a small thing and the Ravager captain didn't know how much damage he had taken. Ignoring the words of his crew as he shoved past them, Yondu carried the unconscious kid to the medical bay.<br/><br/>Laying him down on the one clean and clutter free beds, Yondu looked down at the Terran who was already causing him so much trouble. As the crew's surgeon carefully assessed the child, Yondu wondered why he had bothered saving his ass. It would have been easy enough to say they had lost him and be done with Ego, but something had made the Centaurian haul the kid back on the ship and carry him to be patched up.<br/><br/>As the surgeon went in search of something, Yondu removed the bag from the child's back, setting it aside for later. He also pulled a small device from his jacket and had the surgeon install the translator when he returned. It would help if the kid could understand what was being said to him. Stepping back, the captain gave Kraglin the bag to take to his quarters when he came to check in, before waiting for the kid to wake up."
21348,"Once A Ravager, Always A Ravager (Rainbow & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=52230,2017-05-26T15:25:06,Rainbow,"Peter knew he was dead or at least he should have been the last thing that he remembered was when he had been pulled out into space and then he had gone unconscious only to later wake up in some room it looked like the ship he was on. Peter was confused why had he been saved they could have left him out in space and be done with him but he was alive and safe Peter still wanted to go home he did not like this place he had not noticed it when he first woke up he felt sore but did not know why. peter sat up and looked around the room he was in it was mostly empty. Peter had a lot of questions like why was he here, who were these people if you could even call them that, and many more. Peter wanted answers but he was still kind of frightened and he just wanted to go back home and be with his family rather than with who or what these people were. Peter wanted to go and find a way off this ship peter went to the edge of the bed he was on and jumped down to the floor he then realised that his bag was missing  he would have to find it and then get off of this ship. Peter walked around the room to try and find his bag he looked all over for it but it was nowhere to be seen maybe it was somewhere else in this place."
21349,"Once A Ravager, Always A Ravager (Rainbow & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=52230,2017-05-29T17:56:55,Asterous,"Yondu had waited for the small Terran to wake but soon left for the bridge. He had better things to do than sit around watching an unconscious kid. He had instructed the surgeon to inform him if anything changed and had promptly left. The Ravager captain stopped once in his quarters to grab that bag the kid had had with him before making his way to his captain's chair. Kraglin and Horuz had met him there, both equally curious about their latest piece of cargo. Ignoring their questions, Yondu had unzipped the bag and began pulling things from it.<br/><br/>A stack of letters, a wrapped up box, some strange things he assumed were some sort of toys -- why else would a kid have them? -- and finally an unknown device with wires coming out of one end. Setting the bag aside, Yondu tried to figure out what the heck this thing was and if it would be worth anything. Flipping it over and over, the Centaurian pressed the buttons along the device's surface resulting in the thing opening. Pulling out the small rectangular object the thing had been holding, Yondu's exploration was disrupted by his communicator.<br/><br/>""Cap't sir, it's the Terran, he's awake."" The surgeon said, clearly distracted by something else.<br/><br/>Standing, Yondu pocketed the device and once more returned to the medbay. When the captain arrived, he stopped in the doorway having opened the door to find the boy wandering around the room, looking a little lost but otherwise fine after his little stunt. Crossing his arms Yondu leaned against the frame and shook his head. He let the Terran roam for another few moments before speaking up.<br/><br/>""What'cha looking for, boy?"" The captain asked, catching sight of the surgeon in his office, peering out at the Terran and his captain. He had a feeling it had something to do with that bag and he was glad he had grabbed it before coming back down here. It was only a guess but Yondu figured if the kid got his bag back he might not try to bolt again so soon. The last thing they needed was another chase. Tossing the bag onto the bed the kid had previously been in, Yondu closed the door behind him. There was no escaping this room, and though none of them were sure what exactly a Terran could do, Yondu thought he could probably take it."
21350,"Once A Ravager, Always A Ravager (Rainbow & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=52230,2017-10-12T04:18:44,Rainbow,Peter had not heard someone come in the room so he jumped when he heard someone speak to him he did not turn to face them he stayed silent for a while only looking up when he heard something land on the bed looking up to see his bag. Peter pulled it over and looked inside everything was there except for his walkman he pulled the things out of his bag but he was sure it was in his bag but he did not find it Peter put everything back in his bag and closed it. He still did not want to face the person that had come into the room but that door was the only way out of here but he would have to face the person soon enough know that he could not avoid them forever he turned around to face the person in front of the door still not looking them in the eye he knew that there was no way that he could get past them the there was the chance that the door was locked and he had no time to find another way out. Peter finally decide to speak “I was looking for something”. Peter then asked this person his question that he needed answered “Where am I and How is it that I can understand you” Peter waited for an answer but still searched for and escape.
21351,"Once A Ravager, Always A Ravager (Rainbow & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=52230,2018-01-15T02:13:58,Asterous,"Yondu grinned when the kid jumped, refusing to even look at him or so much as move until the bag hit the medical bed. Yondu watched with his arms crossed, his brow furrowed as the kid pulled all the things out of the bag. He was clearly not content with what he had found, or hadn't found, and the Ravager captain had a good idea as to what that thing was. Yondu remained silent, casting his crimson gaze towards the surgeon's office door a few times and catching sight of the alien watching from the other side of the window. It was true that none of them had really come in contact with a Terran before, but surely they weren't all that bad. This one hadn't tried anything yet, and Yondu couldn't see any outward dangers. No spikes, fangs, claws.<br/><br/>When the kid finally faced turned to face him Yondu was pleased to hear him speak. At least he could do something other than kicking, screaming, and looking lost.<br/><br/>""Figured that."" Yondu said in reply. It didn't take a genius to realize the kid had been looking for something. His next question wasn't all that surprising either. ""Ya ain't on Terra no more boy. Course, that much is probably obvious."" Yondu laughed as he pulled a chair over and took a seat, looking right at home on his own ship with this odd Terran creature. ""And ya understand me cause a that translator in yer head."" Yondu tapped the place where it would have been installed on his own head, just behind the ear. He watched the kid some more before pulling the device he had found in his bag from his pocket.<br/><br/>""Don't s'pose yer looking for this, eh?"" He held the device up where the kid could clearly see it. He turned it over in his hand, once more trying to figure out what it did, what it was for. ""What's it for anyways?"" He asked, his curiosity peaked."
21352,"Once A Ravager, Always A Ravager (Rainbow & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=52230,2018-02-25T17:26:54,Rainbow,Peter listened to this person he was confused about calling his home Terra Peter felt his next behind his ear pulling his hand away there was a small bit of blood on his hand he quickly wiped it off on his pants. Peter than watched him pulled out the Walkman he had been searching for he resisted the urge to just try and grab it from this person. “Yes I was looking for that it's called a Walkman its for listening to music you put a cassette in the Walkman then you put the headphone on and  press the play button and you can listen to whatever music you have in it. Peter looked around the room he was in there was only him and this man Peter did not like it that this person had the gift from his mother. Peter wanted to get it back but he couldn’t just take it form this guy Peter stood there and waited to see what this person would do next it occurred to him that he didn't even know the name of this person maybe that would be his next question to ask him. Peter still did not like this he wanted to get out of this room but he saw that there was no way out of here at the moment he want to grab the Walkman and leave here.
21353,"Once A Ravager, Always A Ravager (Rainbow & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=52230,2018-02-26T02:30:10,Asterous,"Yondu listened to the explanation of the device, a Walkman. He didn’t understand half of what the kid was saying, but the point was clear, this thing was important to him.<br/><br/>“Huh.” Was the only reply the Ravager captain gave as he looked the device over once more before slipping it back into his pocket. He could use it to get the kid to cooperate if he had to, a bargaining chip of sorts. Watching the kid, Yondu tried once more to figure out what was so special about Terrans. He knew their planet was kind of backwards, but the kid looked harmless enough. Figuring that since he was up he couldn’t be in too bad of a condition, especially considering he had managed to evade most of his crew earlier and get himself sucked into space. He was a hell raiser.<br/><br/>“I don’t know much about yer species kid, but I figure ya still gotta eat.” Yondu said without moving from his chair, arms crossed as he continued to observe. “And I’ll tell ya this now, I got much better things te be doin’ then watchin’ over yer behind.” Standing, the captain approached the Terran, placing one hand on his shoulder so he couldn’t take off on him again.<br/><br/>“Ya try another stunt like earler and I won’t hesitate to let ‘em eat ya.” He gave as a warning before opening the door leading out to the hall. “So let’s go!” He ordered, already walking in the direction of the kitchens."
21354,"Once A Ravager, Always A Ravager (Rainbow & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=52230,2018-04-16T04:50:10,Rainbow,Peter had been hoping that after giving the explanation of the device the man would have given it back to him But Peter watched as he put it in his pocket Peter went to back away from the guy but when he put a hand on his shoulder Peter froze for a moment not wanting to move especially after the statement that if tried what he had done before that he wouldn’t hesitate to let his crew it him. Peter would make a note to not try that again even though he was not planning to get sucked out into space again doing that once was good enough. Peter did not fight against this man because he could tell that it was a fight that he would not be able to win with a man that was taller and stronger then he was. Whatever was going on Peter still did not know if he was ready for it or if he would ever get used to being away from his home would he ever see his family ever again would he ever see earth again.
21355,"Once A Ravager, Always A Ravager (Rainbow & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=52230,2018-05-01T04:59:24,Asterous,"It wasn’t hard to get the kid to the dining area, he seemed more scared than anything. This, of course, made Yondu’s job much easier as it meant he was less likely to fight him on the way. Yondu could easily just pick the kid up and carry him where he wanted, and a few kicks and punches sent his way wouldn’t do any damage, but if the kid cooperated, why not work with that.<br/><br/>Judging by the time, the shifts would be switching soon and the dining area would soon be filling with Ravagers who wouldn’t mind tasting Terran for the first time. Yondu would have to keep an eye on the brat. There were already a few there, either finishing up and heading to their stations, or just arriving for something to eat before catching a few hours of rest.<br/><br/>“Sit here, I’ll be right back.” Yondu pushed the kid into one of the chairs at an empty table and went off to see what the cook had. It ended up being some sort of soup made from whatever had been left of the supplies. They would need to dock soon to restock. Carrying two bowls back to the table, Yondu slid one to the kid.<br/><br/>“Eat up, kid.” The captain could feel the stares of the others, but they should be use to their captain taking care of the kids they picked up by now, why would this one be any different just because he was the first Terran? Glaring at them, and watching as they turned back to their own bowls of soup, Yondu shook his head and looked back to the kid."
21356,"Once A Ravager, Always A Ravager (Rainbow & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=52230,2019-02-12T06:54:23,Rainbow,Peter didn’t try to run from the man who now had a hand on his shoulder and was leading him somewhere Peter didn’t truly want to be here but he was ready to try and run again. even if he did Peter didn’t think he would have the strength to get the man’s hand off his shoulder anyway so he just let himself be lead to some sort of eating area. Peter stayed at the table he was put at he continued to thinking about just leaving the table and sneaking off but he didn’t go anywhere Peter just watched the others in the room with him. Peter looked away when any of them made eye contact with him and only looked up when he heard the sound of the man returning to the table he was at Peter looked at the bowl that was placed in front of him. The food looked normal enough Peter grabbed the spoon and stirring the contents not sure if he should trust this food it may look like something he would find on earth but Peter didn’t eat it at first he just stared at it not moving and not looking up at the man at the other side of the table. Peter didn’t know what it was but he just didn’t trust this person and whatever was in the bowl in front of him Peter didn’t want to eat it even though he was hungry he just wanted to go home and he would rather starve then stay here.
21357,"Once A Ravager, Always A Ravager (Rainbow & Asterous)",https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=52230,2019-03-04T05:23:03,Asterous,"If anything, Yondu was just glad to see that the kid had actually listened and not snuck off someplace. Then again, someone would have found him eventually, and there was no saying what might have happened then, Yondu couldn’t be everywhere at once after all. The captain took a seat across from the kid, watching as he stirred the contents of his bowl but didn’t take a bite. Not giving this much mind, Yondu took a mouthful from his own bowl. It was better than some of the stuff they had had lately, but that didn’t mean much. You just sort of got used to whatever sludge was served up. Keeping his eye on the others in the room, especially on the whispers that had started, Yondu glanced at the kid from time to time, noting his lack of eating.<br/><br/>“What’s wrong with ya now?” He asked. “Yer lucky I’m feedin’ ya at all.” Yondu pointed his spoon at the kid.<br/><br/>Hearing a tone overhead signalling the switch in shifts, Yondu frowned. He didn’t know what the hell he was supposed to do with the kid. Where was he supposed to put him? Lock him up in the room all the others had had? Maybe, but something about this one was different, or maybe it was just the captains own morals finally beginning to show. He watched as those around them got up to go to work, while others began to stream in, taking the others’ places and causing the noise level in the kitchen to increase.<br/><br/>“Eat now, cause ya ain’t gettin’ nothin’ else till later.” Yondu warned, just as Kraglin walked by. The man was probably the closest to the Terran as was on the ship, and also the only one Yondu would trust to be alone with the kid.<br/><br/>“Kraglin here’ll keep an eye on ya for now. Won’t you?” At this Kraglin had stopped, what looked like a crust of some sort of bread halfway to his mouth.<br/><br/>“Huh? Oh, I…” Sighing, the first mate nodded. “Yes sir.”<br/><br/>“Good.” Yondu said, getting up. “Play nice the both of ya.” The captain added, leaving the mess hall.<br/><br/>Kraglin watched Yondu leave, waiting until the doors had closed behind him before turning to the boy. He opened his mouth to say something, but decided against it and instead slid into the spot across from the boy.<br/><br/>“Guess I’m your babysitter now.” He grumbled. “Got a name?”"
21358,The diary of Kate and her Dragon,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=52251,2017-05-20T05:16:07,LadyKate43,"Kate had begun her first day at the Wildwood Mage Guild School. She was given her books, uniform of blue mage robes, schedule, and suite that would be her room. The last place they sent her was in the dragon nursery. It was off the main hall close to the school's entrance.<br/>Kate and her fellow mages entered in alphabetical order according to their first name, ""K-L"" was announced. Kate was nervous going in. As she was not sure what to expect. In the hallway the suited her up in what looked like leather armor. She felt like one of her father's guards covered in leather garb on her chest, arms, thighs, and shoulders. ""Gotta protect you from sharp talons,"" the teacher said. Kate opened the door after being the first in line. Kate hated always being first because her father was lord of the shire.<br/>Behind the door was a noisy nursery of various kinds and ages of dragons."
21359,The diary of Kate and her Dragon,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=52251,2017-05-20T05:50:24,Shadow_Heart,"<span style=""font-style: italic"">It was so quiet...and warm...so warm...<br/><br/>Such a comforting warmth it was. Like the belly of a kitten, or the blankets of your bed on a cold winter night. The warmth of a mother's hug, or that feeling you get when you meet with someone you've missed for so long. And the quiet, emptiness that surrounded. Just the sound of a soft breath, and the gentle, rhythmic melody of a tiny heart beat. <br/><br/>A dream. In it, was a young human, the face unclear. Just an outline, a faint voice. Who was it? It was unsure, but at the same time...they seemed so familiar. Like some long lost acquaintance from another life. Yes...that was what it was. A prickling sensation, and the sudden urge to call out. The longing to reach for that young human, to communicate.<br/><br/>'Over...here...'<br/><br/>The soft voice, so timid, so unsure. But it had called. Would they hear it? Would they respond? Or was it really just a dream? It was unclear, only time and fate would tell, as the existence hid away, far from the eyes of others. It knew not, the place nor the world it was in, laying in the corner of a large room, covered in hay and tucked away in a dark corner. Alone. So very alone.</span>"
21360,The diary of Kate and her Dragon,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=52251,2017-05-20T06:33:14,LadyKate43,"Kate turned her head, she thought head a voice in her head. The room was so noisy of screeches and grows and squawks. Kate frowned and tilted her head, ""I think you said something. Are you calling me?""<br/>She had student behind her, ""I am sorry. Excuse me. Come in this room is very noisy.""<br/>Kate moved out from the center of the room to the back where she thought the little voice called her."
21361,The diary of Kate and her Dragon,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=52251,2017-05-20T20:15:07,Shadow_Heart,"<span style=""font-style: italic"">'Please...come to me...'</span><br/><br/>The voice calls to the human, who had replied, questioning if she had actually heard anyone speaking to her. The existence tried so hard to get the human to see, to come. It was hard, when it knew not where it was, the only thing around it being entire darkness. Was it really there? Or was it just a floating presence, unknown to the world? It felt like it was something, but only a tiny fraction felt some sort of reality. Everything else was pitch black, and the enveloping warmth that surrounded it completely.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">'Come...come...come...'</span><br/><br/>Over and over it calls, guiding the human to it's presence, in the corner of that loud room. Hiding, in a nest of hay, tucked away, almost like it was purposely left there. A faint glowing could be seen, a gentle pulsating light, and when one pushed away the bedding, they would see an egg. It was beautiful, the shell of colors of the night sky, with sparkling pieces to represent the stars. The surface swirled gently, like the galaxy itself, no second was the color the same, ever changing, slowly but surely. It slowly pulsed with light, almost like a heartbeat.<br/><br/><a class=""postlink"" href=""https://img1.etsystatic.com/130/1/7252160/il_340x270.932845659_nzcl.jpg"">[ img ]</a>"
21362,The diary of Kate and her Dragon,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=52251,2017-05-21T06:45:24,LadyKate43,"Kate felt a shared warmth a calling that awoken her inner spirit. Was it true Ann said? Kate was a special mage; like her mother she had the ability to hear the calling of the dragon ancestors? Kate felt like she was being directed to an unhatched egg, that pulsated a glowing light; Kate passed her hand through the light. She felt an immediate connection with the being inside the egg. The mage student saw a mound of hay and gently pushed the yellow stalks to reveal an egg that was not like any egg she had seen. It's voice was clear yet childlike in her head ; Kate could not make out any gender difference. It was not faint like hearing music or a song memorized, it was normal as as a person standing next to her. The language was understood only the accent was foreign. Kate placed her left index finger upon lovely, blue, sparkled, celestial egg, ""Hello. Can you hear me? I never thought an unhatched dragon could mind speak. I feel your spirit. Your sad, warm, scared and happy I am here. Do not be afraid. Your going to be a wonderful being. When your time comes to hatch, I will be here. I will visit you many times during the day. I am sorry they will not allow me to take you to my suite. I might drop you and kill you. I can talk to you as your body is being made. What do I call you? I am Lady Katherine. You may call me Katie. I am going to be a healer mage like my Mother. What would you like to be?"""
21363,The diary of Kate and her Dragon,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=52251,2017-05-21T18:23:26,Shadow_Heart,"It felt like the human brushed against the little creature's very existence, its essence trembling with anticipation, its soul overwhelmed and flowing to the brink with joy. They had heard. Heard the calling, and now, had responded. Within the darkness, it could feel the touch of gentle fingers, and the warmth that cloaked it became even more, as it heard the human's voice even clearer now. Even though, despite it not knowing, it was speaking an entirely different language than the humans, the girl could understand it. Hearing the question, if it could hear her, the eggs shell glowed gently in response, as if saying yes. Yes, I can hear you.<br/><br/>She was talking to them, like a friend. At her comforting words, saying not to be afraid, that it was a wonderful being...that when it came time to hatch, she would be there...it seemed to become latched on to her. Such kindness.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">'Ka-tie...I like that name...'</span>The egg glows as if in happiness.<span style=""font-style: italic"">'I am...Eindrias...But you may call me...Rias...'</span>Rias did not know it's full name just yet, that would only come later. As it had just awoken, and was still in development, its soul and the souls of its ancestors were guiding it, filling its mind and heart with memories of things that have passed, are happening, and are yet to come. Such as it knew that this Katherine would be its partner...for a very long time.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">'What would...I like to be?'</span>It pauses, as if thinking, the shell softly glowing over and over, like a gentle, faint heart beat. Then, in a soft voice, almost as if it was shy, it continues.<span style=""font-style: italic"">'I would like...to be your friend...'</span>The surface of the egg swirls a little more, and the colors were a more pinkish, almost as if the egg itself was blushing.<span style=""font-style: italic"">'Will you...be my friend?'</span>"
21364,The diary of Kate and her Dragon,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=52251,2017-05-23T02:10:57,LadyKate43,"Katie squealed with delight and she cupped the egg with both hand, ""Rais, I love your name. It reminds me of the Sun. Will you let me know your progress as you body is being developed? I will be your friend and come to you every day. Do you know when you will hatch? I cannot wait to see you. Is is ok if I call you my egg. I know your not suppose to be treated as a pet after you hatch. I will always be your friend. I can feel your happiness and I am very happy you chose me. You are a special dragon, I can talk to you. My friends are not talking to their eggs. The are playing with the hatchlings. I can't wait for us to play together. Are you alright? The lamp is keeping you warm. Are you too hot or too cold? Do you need you bed softer. You shell is sitting on hey and it's the prettiest one. I like playing in your glow. The light around your egg changes to your feelings. Your happy and the light is a pretty pink. Are you a girl or boy or do you know yet?  Have the ancestors spoken to you? This place where you will be born is the former home of your ancestors. Lot of dragons used to live here. That is what Ann tells me. You will like her. She bakes the best cakes and pies. That is food, you will get to taste all kinds of food when you hatch. I will bring you treats. I am not allowed to bring too much treats. My teacher said you will get sick if I do. Can you talk to the other baby dragons? I do not want you in the back of this room all by yourself. Would you like a stuffed toy to cuddle your egg? I can put a music box beside you. Music is like words only sounds melodic and pretty. Can you hear outside your shell? I can put my music box next to you. If you bump it, it will play. When you bump it again it will stop. I can read stories to you and tell you all I am learning. I will show you things. Can you see what I see in my mind?"""
21365,The diary of Kate and her Dragon,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=52251,2017-05-23T19:13:47,Shadow_Heart,"Rias could hear the delight in Katie's voice when it told her it's name, saying that the name reminded her of the sun. The sun...What was the sun? Just then though, the faint image of a giant glowing orb hanging suspended in the middle of a blue blue canopy emerged in Rias' mind. It was warm too, and very bright. So...that was the sun. The egg glowed with happiness at the thought of being connected to such a wonderful thing. Katie then goes on to talk in a rush, asking so many questions, but Rias did not mind.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">'I will let you know, my friend Katie. But I do not know when I will hatch...it feels like a long time from now...and, if you want, you can call me yours...can I call you my friend?'</span>The egg turns pink again, as if blushing.<span style=""font-style: italic"">'I am happy that you listened to my call...I was lonely...And, when I hatch, we can play together. I am alright though, it is not hot or cold, but just right...but I wish I could feel the stars...the stars...'</span>Rias pauses for a moment, and the shell's colors swirl gently, the same heartbeat like light glowing, and the star-like patterned jewels on the surface shimmer gently.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">'I do not know if I am a boy or girl yet. But the ancestors...they show me things. They showed that we were going to be friends, and they taught me to speak to you...I can also talk to the other dragons but...they do not answer to me...it is lonely.'</span>Rias pauses, wondering what it would be like to try pie and cake. Did it have a taste, or a smell? What did it look like? Treats...treats sounded nice. At the sound of a stuffed animal to cuddle with, the egg in which Rias was within glowed even more, brighter with excitement and joy, and it even moved a little, only the tiniest bit of movement, but it still moved. Even more so at the offer of a music box.<span style=""font-style: italic"">'Yes, yes! Cuddles and music...yes! Stories are fun, fun! I like to learn, so please tell me things.'</span><br/><br/>Rias could also see the things within her mind, though they were a bit hazy. Also, just barely, Rias could see what Katie was seeing right then.<span style=""font-style: italic"">'I can see...Can you see mine?'</span>Rias would then somehow pull her mind into it's own, so that she would see nothing but a blank canvas of black velvety background, and the faintest of swirling purple, blue, and silver, much like a galaxy. There were the tiniest pinpricks of glowing white, gently shining like the stars in the heavens. And, she would feel the warmth, and hear the gentle sound of a faint heartbeat. This only lasted a few moments, before Rias lets go, and she was once in her own mind.<span style=""font-style: italic"">'Did...did you see? I am...sleepy...good night...Katie...'</span>"
21366,The diary of Kate and her Dragon,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=52251,2017-05-24T09:45:02,LadyKate43,"Kate closed her eyes to concentrate on her egg. ""Thank you and I do see what you see and your name is lovely. Yes those are stars. The night sky is pretty. I am glad your not scared if the darkness. Oh your egg is engulfed in stars and their light. I am glad your alright. You are not ready to hatch for a long time. I am able to wait. You can't rush hatching. You are in a safe and warn room under a lamp that  keeps you warm. Rais, your not lonely when I am here. I am so glad you happy you are my egg. You sleep as needed. My friends have not found me. The teacher is telling us about dragon hatchlings. I think you are the best dragon here. Go to sleep and I will check on you again."""
21367,The diary of Kate and her Dragon,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=52251,2017-05-25T03:48:15,Shadow_Heart,"Rias drifts off to sleep, the last thing it hears being Katie say that she thought it was the best dragon, and that she would check on Rias again later. The glow of the egg slowly fades, but does not disappear, as it slowly falls into a quiet slumber. The star-field within the eggs shell, or rather the expanse that spread in Rias' mind, slowly turned, twinkling and changing color constantly. Rias was happy. Or, rather, it thought that this was what happiness felt like. Emotions like that were still a completely new concept to the unhatched dragon, but little by little, even within the egg, Rias learned from the Ancients, long past dragons, the Ancestors of what Rias was today.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">As Rias slept, it dreamed of a green field, dotted with small white flowers. The grass and blooms gently swayed with a soft breeze, which made the whole place look like some sort of emerald ocean. Floating and fluttering creatures lazily drifted through the air, and birds flew high up above in the blue, blue sky. Fluffy white clouds dotted the azure expanse, and the scent the wind brought past was one of subtle sweet. The sun shone, and it was a happy day, warm and comforting. <br/><br/>That was, until a dark spot formed in the sky, growing as a giant chaotic hole, blotting out the sun, turning everything dark. The wind grew more fierce, tearing at the flowers and the grass, dirt flying as the enormous aperture sucking everything within it, the butterflies, the birds, then Rias. Swallowed up, surrounded by darkness, everything was quiet, yet at the same time so loud. Rias was scared. What was this place? Rias didn't know what to do. Where was Katie? What was going on?<br/><br/>'Help me...Katie...Help me...'</span>"
21368,The diary of Kate and her Dragon,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=52251,2017-05-25T07:29:28,LadyKate43,"Katie left the room along with her class. The tiny egg was aglow in a glowing low yellow/blue light. The little being stopped talking and was calm. Kate covered the little egg and propped a stuffed bear nest to the blue celestial egg. Katie skipped in the hall to her next class. Things were busy the first day of school. So many forms, evaluation in every class. What she knew questioners and other student stared at her because they she was the Lord of the shire's daughter. Katie hated being singled out. She just wanted to be herself and could not wait to speak to her egg. She was getting ready to have lunch when a small familiar voice frantic called to her. It was repeating her name over and over. Kate rushed to the nursery, ""I am coming Rais. I hear you. It is lunch time and I can visit. What is it? Are you alright?""<br/><br/>Katie burst in the room and rushed to her egg. The little egg quaked next to the stuffed bear and the glowing light was pulsating rapidly. Kate cupped the egg in her hands, ""I am here. I am holding you. What happened?"""
21369,The diary of Kate and her Dragon,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=52251,2017-06-08T21:31:48,Shadow_Heart,"At the touch of Katie's fingers upon the egg, Rias slowly begins to calm down, the quaking becoming slight tremors, then becoming completely still, though the surface of the shell still glowed brightly, heart beating normally, not as fast as it had been. Hearing her voice was even more of a help, and soon, things were back to normal. Calm, steady. A wave of relief flows throughout Rias, and after a moment, Rias answers Katie.<span style=""font-style: italic"">""I had...a dream. A bad one. It was scary...and I thought I was going to die. To lose you. It was dark...so dark...""</span>The color that glowed was a sad looking bluish purple, reflecting what Rias was feeling at that moment. Rias...didn't want to lose Katie. Even though they had just met, Rias knew...that she was the girl who was going to be Rias' friend forever and ever.<br/><br/>After a moment, Rias speaks up again, softly, and hesitantly.<span style=""font-style: italic"">""Do you...really have to leave me? I am scared that it will happen again...""</span>Rias did not want her to leave. Rias wished that Katie could just take the egg in which Rias was being held with her...so they would not have to be parted ever."
21370,The diary of Kate and her Dragon,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=52251,2017-06-10T05:04:32,LadyKate43,"Kate felt the love warmth that touch her whole being. Kate only could cup her hand over her egg, Rias what a horrid dream I hate the dark. I wish I could give you light. You shell make a glow that changes as you feel happy, sad, and lonely. You know when I am close the light flickers and dances. I wish I could keep you close. If anything happened to you, I would be so sad. I have a stuffed bear by you. I will bring you toys everyday. Do you have a nose yet? Can you smell? Better yet you might get yoke up your nose. Would you like a story about your ancestors? Many years ago, before your fathers, father, father was living, dragons lived in the shire. Teacher says there were temples and palaces, those are big eggs that people go into. They had to be real big for grown up dragons. Oh Rias! You may grow up to be as big as this mage school one day.""<br/><br/>Kate's voice became louder and the other kids looked at her and she heard the room get quieter of kids voices. The dragonlings were looking at her. One girl with a sqeacky voice walked up to her, ""What are you doing? Talking to a egg?""<br/>The girl was  standing with her hand on her hips, ""Katie talks to eggs. Katie Talks to eggs.""<br/>Kate stood tall and stuck out her tongue, ""What if I have an egg that has a dragon that mind speaks. Besides my egg is prettier and glows. My dragon will grow bigger than yours and roar louder, fly faster, and will be stronger. Just because your a princess and your Papa is king; you think you can boss us. Your not queen yet. I will be a better mage than you.""<br/>The little princess then grabbed Kate and pushed her into her egg's table and the egg wobbled into the stuffed bear's overall pocked. The teacher monitoring the dragons rushed and jerked the princess back. The girl protested, ""Let me go. My father the King will hear you hit me, Katie!""<br/>Katie rushed to upright her egg, ""Rias, are you ok? Do not worry that was Princess Amanda and her father is my godfather. He won't hurt us.""<br/>Kate looked around to see a room full of eye on her, ""I know chicken eggs do not talk. This is a special dragon egg? Can you see it's light? I am not lying my egg talks to me. Can't you feel how your eggs feel and hear them?""<br/>They other kids shook the heads and looked at Kate blankly. One girl approached Katie and placed her hand on Kate's shoulder, ""You do not lie and if you say you can hear your dragon egg, I believe you. You can make sparks from your finger and levitate your book. We can't and we need wands you don't. I am sure you will have the smartest dragon than us. Amanda is just bossy because her Daddy is king."" The girl raised her arm to the table behind Kate and touched the sparkling egg with colored light, ""Oh Katie is that your egg! It's beautiful and it changes color when I touched it."" A crowed gather to see the egg. Kate blocked her egg. ""Rias is alive and she can hear and feel your presence. As far as I know she can only talk to me. I do not understand why or how.""<br/>The teacher brushed the children away and examined the egg without touching it, ""Go play with the dragons. Kate stay here.""<br/>Kate was wiping her eyes when the teacher bend down to Kate's level, ""What you have here is a very special gift Katie. Inside you is dragon's blood. You can hear the call of the dragon. That egg talks to you. It may be a long time before it will hatch. That is a very very very ancient blood line one in a million eggs. That being has passed a rare bloodline of dragons. You egg, Katie, goes all the way back to the beginning of the first dragon king or Rexasomegas. On has to wait thousands of years to see one hatch.""<br/>The teacher turned to address  to the class, but Kate whispered, ""Do not tell them. It is our secret. Make them think I am a little nuts. It will be easier to make friends. I do not want Rais being gawked and singled out by the other dragons before she is hatched. When she hatches, everyone will know she is special. If you tell everyone now, the will not be surprised. I want his/her hatch day as special as can be."" Kate reached her left arm and placed her hand on top of Rias's shell; then she  placed her hand on top of her arm, then whispered""Did you hear that? I bet you new that the moment you came into being. You not like other dragons. I know you will not be like Amanda, mean and bossy. You will be regal and earn others respect. They will have good reason to call you Rex or Rexanna. You will be a great leader and serve all. You knew that from the moment you came into being, Rais, your the rare of the rare. Pretty neat huh. We will be forever friends.""<br/><br/>Kate heard the bell. ""Oh that thing is so loud and annoying. I will see you before dinner. Don't you mind Amanda she is all bark and no bite. We will show her whose top mage and dragon."" Kate patted the egg and piled hey around it, ""I do not care if you a boy or girl. Just let me know if get scared. I can hear your voice. Got two more classes and will see you at dinner."""
21371,The diary of Kate and her Dragon,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=52251,2017-06-19T20:00:16,Shadow_Heart,"Rias calmed even more as it listened on to Katie's talking, and eventually, all was well once more. Though that could not be said about what was going on in the outside world of the shell. Rias could hear a snide voice and rather condescending, talk to Katie in a rude manner. Rias wished that they could say something to the others that it could feel around Katie, but at that moment Rias did not know how. But a nudging in the back of the mind came to be. However, Rias did not feel the need to react any longer, as Katie spoke once more, saying something about how Rias was going to grow up to be a regal dragon, not rude, mean or bossy.<br/><br/>""Yes, we will be friends forever!"" Rias replies, glowing happily, though it dims down when the bell rang loudly. Signaling that Katie had to leave again. A sad shade of blue glowed on the shell's surface, hearing her words that confirmed that Katie had to go away again. ""Bye bye..."" Rias says sadly, wishing that the time flew by faster so that Rias would once more get to talk to Katie again. It was so lonely up here without her to talk to. The other shells were all quiet, not responding if Rias tried talking to them. So, Rias was left to it's own thoughts, in the dark and warmth of the shell it called home."
21372,The diary of Kate and her Dragon,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=52251,2017-08-06T18:21:06,LadyKate43,"(so happy this was saved...fast forward a lot)<br/><br/>Katie lived 12 years at the Mage guild school. She did not want to live at home. She feared missing her dragon egg hatch. Every had but her closest friends gave up on her egg hatching, Kate was patient and encourage her being to grow strong and live. The hatching day would be a difficult experience.<br/>Kate snuck her egg into her room at night and carefully placed it among her stuffed animals before breakfast. She visited her egg several times a day. She would teach her egg what she was learning. The little being would be educated in all subjects before it hatched.<br/>The years passed and upon graduation day she checked on her egg before giving the class speech. She rehearsed it many time with her egg. It was right before she was to give her speech she heard a panic scream in her head.<br/>Her baby was ready to hatch and the poor being had to struggle to get out. Kate whispered to Princess Amanda, “You would not have graduated if not for me. Your papa told mine to make sure you had good grades. I need you to give my speech. My egg is ready to hatch. I have to be there.”<br/>Without a word Kate rushed out and ran to the dragon nursery. “I am here Rais. I am here. Baby. Are you scared little one? I trying to keep calm. I can only tell you use everything sharp to break out. Your talons, egg tooth, peck and claw your way out. I have food, water, a towel."
21373,Black Butler: Sebastian's New Recruit! DracoHatake + TehZach,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=52252,2017-05-20T08:42:03,TehZach1993,"Sebastian filled Ciel's morning tea and handed his young master the newspaper as the Earl of Phantomhive sat up in bed. ""It seems awful quiet of late..."" Sebastian mused, to which Ciel nodded and sipped his tea. ""You haven't had a letter from the Queen at all this month, I wonder if the criminal underworld has settled down enough to give you a break?"" Sebastian said.<br/><br/>""I suppose so..."" Ciel sighed as he looked over the paper.<br/><br/>""Very well, young master. I have something to tell you. I cannot stand by and allow my young master to suffer from outright boredom."" Sebastian spoke. Ciel blinked, ""I'm hardly bored....""<br/><br/>""You've not had a trail to follow in some time, I've seen you in your study...twiddling your thumbs and yesterday I caught you nodding off."" Sebastian informed him. Ciel scoffed, ""And what do you suggest? Are you going to suddenly become a clown?""<br/><br/>""Not quite, my lord. I actually have had my eye on a human specimen across time....I seek to bring him here and transform him into a demon to not only keep Baldroy, Mey Rin and Finnian from constantly making a mess of things....but perhaps provide you with some amusement as well."" Sebastian said.<br/><br/>""Wait...you're saying you're going to pull someone from the bloody FUTURE to come be a servant?"" Ciel gawked, not knowing Sebastian had that kind of power.<br/><br/>Sebastian smiled, ""If I couldn't  do this much...what kind of butler would I be?""<br/><br/>Later that day, Sebastian all but disappeared, leaving Ciel in his study to look over papers.<br/><br/>""Didja hear what Sebastian told us?! We're gonna have someone from the FUTURE comin' to stay wit' us!"" Baldroy said.<br/><br/>""We should make a good impression! I'll tend to the garden!"" Finny ran off.<br/><br/>""I'll whip up a special meal!"" Baldroy proclaimed.<br/><br/>""I'll make the mansion sparkle yes I will!"" Mey Rin said giddily.<br/><br/>=The year 2017...America=<br/><br/>Sebastian knocked on a small apartment door, he waited a bit and knocked again..looking at his pocketwatch in slight irritation. The sound of groaning and someone climbing out of bed before unlatching the door and peering out.<br/><br/>It was a young man around early twenties with short cut hair which was sticking up everywhere and wearing a pair of jeans which had apparently been hastily pulled on and a plain white shirt meant for sleeping.<br/><br/>""Uhh....can I help you?"" the man said sleepily.<br/><br/>""It is one o' clock in the afternoon...might I ask why you were sleeping?"" Sebastian frowned.<br/><br/>The man looked at Sebastian oddly before answering: ""I work night shift at the mall....doin' security."" The man answered stiffly.<br/><br/>""May I come in?"" Sebastian asked.<br/><br/>""Uhh...."" was his answer, before Sebastian pushed his way past the man. ""Might I inquire as to your name?"" Sebastian asked. ""Uhh....Kevin."" his answer came.<br/><br/>""I have a job proposal for you...."" Sebastian said.<br/><br/>""But I work security at the ma-""<br/><br/>""This will be far more enjoyable and profitable, I assure you."" Sebastian answered, snapping his fingers and suddenly everything in the house vanished like magic!<br/><br/>""Hey! Where'd my stuff go!? How'd you do tha-"" Kevin demanded, but found himself instantly put to sleep as Sebastian began working his magic to transform this man into a demon.<br/><br/>Meanwhile back in the past, boxes of modern clothes, videogame systems and their respective games, several books both fiction and nonfiction, music CDs and pretty much all of Kevin's personal belongings randomly plopped down in front of Ciel in his study at his desk...one box of Stephen King novels accidentally landed right on top of him."
21374,Black Butler: Sebastian's New Recruit! DracoHatake + TehZach,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=52252,2017-05-21T00:06:38,DracoHatake,"A girl walked out of her apartment to see what Kevin was up to. The girl's name was Draco and Kevin was her older brother, his parents had adopted her when she was young and she had rented an apartment next door to his. Draco opened the door and saw a man in a tailcoat doing something strange to her brother. Draco grabbed a sword that she had sharpened for defense purposes, since bullets ran out eventually, and pointed it at the man. Draco said, ""Who are you and what are you doing to my older brother?!"" Draco was wearing an old sweater with cats on it and her jeans had a few holes in it, so she wasn't exactly the most menacing looking opponent. Draco had left her door open and one of her cats walked into the hallway and rubbed on her leg. Draco said, ""Not now Rocket, I gotta save my brother from this weirdo in the tailcoat!"""
21375,Cosplay turned real life (1x1 with I_AM_R_Falcon),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=52274,2017-05-29T05:01:40,Snakeoffestival,"Jewels had basically not slept the night before the convention. She was up at the moment light kissed the inside of her motel 6. What could she say? She had spent all her cash on costumes and getting here, a crappy hotel was a small price to pay. The con technically opened at eight in the morning, though nothing really went on before noon on the first day. She dressed in her Hei cosplay, feeling and looking badass, though she was a bit uncomfortable as they costume was restraining on her chest. So she arrived at the con floor at exactly eight a full 2 hours before she was supposed to meet up with Roll. She wasn't really bored though as she spent most of the time taking pictures of herself doing poses. Sadly she really had no one to send them to. Even if she was attractive physically her nerdy and dorky personality turned a lot of people away from her. It was the main reason why she loved cons so much. Everyone loved when she dressed up and looked like some character they recognized. She basically lived for it.<br/><br/>She met roll when she was 16 three years ago. He was really nice to her, far from what she thought people were like. When she talked about anime and video games, he talked right back and never once cast his eyes down at her. She liked that. He was the reason she started to cosplay becasue of that one day he spent with her when he was in costume and she was not. Now she was the one to seek him out at first wanting to show off how good at cosplay she had gotten. Eventually it was ten o'clock and she leaned against a wall in the room they were supposed to meet in."
21376,Cosplay turned real life (1x1 with I_AM_R_Falcon),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=52274,2017-05-29T05:21:24,I_Am_R_Falcon,"Rolland Galsia, often simplified as Roll by his friends, wasn't a typical 23-year-old male with a penchant for loving video games and anime. He wasn't a typical cosplayer, either, having a habit of cosplaying as a female video game character for the first day of every convention. Those factors, plus his encyclopedic knowledge of all things video game (often quoting various games for some reason) was why most people tended to steer away from him. He had a few friends, but his best friend was ""Jewels"" Robinson, fellow gamer and really the only one who truly understood him and his quirks.<br/><br/>Driving to the con center wasn't a problem. Getting the badge wasn't the problem. it was arriving the same room as Jewels dressed in what appeared to simply be a red bunny suit. It wasn't too embarrassing walking through the con center, he did go to a smaller con to give it a test run. He was, however, worried that Jewels would be really weird-ed out and possibly embarrassed as well. That would be a problem, and really awkward. On top of that, he didn't know what she would be dressed as. He let her know that he'd be Rami Nana-Hikari, but he didn't tell Jewels what the character looked like. Ultimately he thought ""nothing ventured, nothing gained."" found the room, and walked inside..."
21377,Cosplay turned real life (1x1 with I_AM_R_Falcon),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=52274,2017-05-29T23:06:31,Snakeoffestival,"Jewels gave a flicker of interest to the entrance of the con room through her mask. She saw a cute girl in a bunny suit walk through and she really needed to get a picture with her. So she ran up to her and after a moment of stunned standing there she said with a shock ""Roll, That you?! You look great!"" She then took her mask off to reveal her face so he'd know her by more than her cute high pitched voice ""How do i look?"" She did a twirl in her long armored coat. before flashing him a smile."
21378,Cosplay turned real life (1x1 with I_AM_R_Falcon),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=52274,2017-05-31T23:36:21,I_Am_R_Falcon,"Roll smiled at his friend's compliment and commented, “Wow, you look great! Though I'm not sure where it comes from. I haven't watched enough anime lately.” he looked down at his suit, a red velvet one piece swimsuit-esque costume with transparent straps, a navy blue bowtie collar, white cufflinks, and red women's slippers resembling one-inch heels. (he was wearing a zentai kigurumi underneath his suit, so that he wouldn't let anything “below the belt” show too much.) On his head, he had white rabbit ears with the inner parts being red, on a black headband; on his back was a fluffy white cottontail. “It was a pain in the tail to find this suit, so I'm glad you like it. It's a little bit hard to run, and these slippers are a size too small, but oh well, that happens sometimes.”"
21379,Cosplay turned real life (1x1 with I_AM_R_Falcon),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=52274,2017-06-05T23:45:50,Snakeoffestival,"""It just comes from an anime where i thought this character was hot. Yeah its that lame."" She gave a small smile to him and Eyed down his entire body ""But damn, you look way too perfect in that."" She was wearing a long black trench coat with green lining, leather gloves and of course her plain mask. ""Its the woahs of cosplay, i had to pin so much of this outfit because it was too large... especially the pants. Why do my hips have to be so different from mans'?"" She giggled and put her mask back down covering her face again and muffling her voice so it sounded a bit echoing ""So we have about an hour before events start, want to check out the vendors?"""
21380,Re: Rogues in Golarion,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=52286,2017-05-30T13:53:31,SunFlare,"“I could get along with these people” thought Kat to herself as Gronk the barbarian laid waste to the last of the goblins, ending his rage. She looked over the notes from the fight, wondering if she should heal Freddy with a spell or let him drink a potion. “mind If I smoke?” asked Jason, the face behind Gronk. I shook my head, this was my first time with this group so I appreciated him asking.<br/>I was debating in my head if I should open a soda now or save it for later, it was still decently early in the session so it might be better to wait. That was my last thought before a loud explosion and then blackness.<br/><br/>“UWAAaa!” I wake up screaming, flailing around myself wildly I try to get my bearings.<br/><br/>I realize I’m lying on the ground, looking up into the sky. There are sounds of birds!? Where am I!? I was in a classroom in the middle of the night just moments ago playing Pathfinder! How can it be the middle of the day somewhere outside! I try standing up, which is extremely easy, heck it felt like I could just jump to my legs directly from the ground. “that’s weird…” I’m not the most heavy set person or the least athletic but I definitely never felt like my movements were so easy. I look at my arms and body, discovering that I’ve somehow lost at least 20 kg! Furthermore I’m wearing leather armor over a simple green and white cloth outfit.<br/><br/>I stand for a few moments, frozen in place, looking at myself. Giving myself a quick pad down there can be no question, I’m Ana, my character from the game. I’ve drawn her enough times to recognize her outfit and shape.<br/><br/>I take a deep breath, trying to make sense of the situation, am I dead? Did I have a total mental breakdown? Wait… where am I even. For the first time I examine my surroundings, I’m standing on a mountain-trail halfway up a natural path which leads up towards a large mountain. I’ve never seen a mountain this large before, where I’m from everything is flat and boring, the landscape around here seems so lush and grandiose, very Lord of the Rings.<br/><br/>That’s right, we were on a quest to retrieve a lost locket which had been stolen by goblins. We were just about to head into the goblin infested mountain when it happened, could this be that scenario? But then where in the world is my group!  A healer/rogue isn’t the worst one person group but still! We had a good party composition and my spells are WAY off for a soloquesting!<br/><br/>Spells… that’s right… Ana has spells! So if I’m Ana… that means I should have spells too! Ok… I close my eyes and fists and concentrate, taking a deep breath I bring a palm forward “shield!” I proclaim confidently. Nothing happens…<br/><br/>Well… it’s to be expected… the characters don’t just say their spell names out loud to cast… Does that mean I was transported into a dream scenario with a useless class!? That’s just cruel! I want a doover! Hand me a new character sheet I’ll go full rogue! Ugh…<br/><br/>Rogue though… I draw one of the many knives, scattered around my person, in the real world this amount of knives would make you a basket case but in fantasy it seems appropriate. I examine the blade in my hand, looks sharp but… I don’t know what else I can say about a knife… I don’t really know anything about knives!<br/><br/><dl class=""codebox""><dt>skill rolls | <a href=""javascript: void(0);"" onclick=""var spoiler = this.parentNode.parentNode.getElementsByTagName('dd')[0]; if ( spoiler.style.display == 'none' ) { spoiler.style.display = 'block'; this.innerHTML = '-'; } else { spoiler.style.display = 'none'; this.innerHTML = '+'; };"">+</a></dt><dd style=""display: none;"">[appraisal – mild success] [Kn: Local - mild success]</dd></dl><br/>This common knife is Halfling made, as can be seen by the leather grip which comfortably fits into a human hand, and is slightly warm to the touch because of the Halfling make. It was made as part of a set of common knives for a human (me) in the city of Burough. It’s market price is 2 gold pieces, 3 in areas where Halfling leathercrafting is appreciated and rare.<br/><br/>Wow… that’s pretty intense… right… skills, that’s really weird. Did I see the words for the skills flash up? Is this a game!? Did I become a vegetable and they decided to hook me up to some new flashy VR thing? Am I literally a brain in a vat now? Have I been in a coma for years!?<br/><br/>My train of thought is interrupted by the sound of a man screaming, followed by maniacal laughter. It was coming from the inside of the mountain! Something was happening in there, sounded like someone was in danger!<br/><br/>I rushed inside the wide opening in the mountain and looked inside. Three goblins had surrounded a man, they were slashing at him with knives and laughing and screaming as he desperately tried to defend himself to little avail.<br/><br/><dl class=""codebox""><dt>skill roll | <a href=""javascript: void(0);"" onclick=""var spoiler = this.parentNode.parentNode.getElementsByTagName('dd')[0]; if ( spoiler.style.display == 'none' ) { spoiler.style.display = 'block'; this.innerHTML = '-'; } else { spoiler.style.display = 'none'; this.innerHTML = '+'; };"">+</a></dt><dd style=""display: none;"">[kn local – partial success]</dd></dl>goblins are small sized green humanoids. They are commonly believed to be as intelligent as 5 year old humans but as sadistic and ruthless as the worst scum of the earth. Goblins almost completely lack empathy and are ruled by their emotions. They are like the most nasty children, but with knives and fire.<br/><br/>I looked as they cut into his side and blood started spilling and before I knew it I had thrown the dagger I was holding. It felt completely natural, as though I’d made the motion a million times.<dl class=""codebox""><dt>skill | <a href=""javascript: void(0);"" onclick=""var spoiler = this.parentNode.parentNode.getElementsByTagName('dd')[0]; if ( spoiler.style.display == 'none' ) { spoiler.style.display = 'block'; this.innerHTML = '-'; } else { spoiler.style.display = 'none'; this.innerHTML = '+'; };"">+</a></dt><dd style=""display: none;"">[Sneak Attack]</dd></dl>The knife pierced directly through the back of the goblins skull, killing it instantly.<br/><br/>I let out a triumphant HAH! I’d never felt so awesome before!<br/>The two remaining goblins immediately turned around, the joy gone from their eyes, now replaced with an intense hatred and bloodlust.<br/>“Oh crap…” I said, as the vile creatures started rushing towards me."
21381,Re: Rogues in Golarion,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=52286,2017-06-06T01:18:46,Snakeoffestival,"I sighed, I apparently tend to do that a lot,  Or so Shane has told me. We go to different Colleges so we have different friends circles yet are still best friends. To be honest wrapping my head around that one has always been hard. Though wrapping my head around him having his own circle of friends was a tad harder. Shane was the most reserved person on the face of the planet... Barring when he was with me and would tease me to high heaven. Today was the long awaited day of my looming dread, Or to put it in simpler terms, The long awaited day of me being introduced to his circle of friends. To make matters worse it was pathfinder... That was the game of choice. I've only played Pathfinder maybe never. I tended to stick with World of Darkness or Shadowrun. He scratched the side of my face as i pulled up to the games shop we were going to play in. The next hour was dominated by character creation, something he always found fun. Though the awkward not knowing anyone atmosphere did hinder him somewhat. The positive point? All of these people around him were incredibly nice and helped him make a character that fit my headphones wearing image. They had me play a bard, and to my request a somewhat stabby bard at that.<br/><br/>The next 2 hours was standard fair, lots of talking and learning about where we were and what we needed to do. We all joined an adventuring guild for one reason or another and the managers of said guild choosing our group to be together at random. I was getting really into this now, as my handsome Charisma and Intelligence stacked bard talked in well thought out poetic language. Before all of this the GM recommended to all of us to be hiding something. Just so that later on it could be a huge reveal to the party. I chose something along the lines of being connect to something vaguely malevolent. I had thought that it would be cool when the secret showed its face. In hindsight maybe not a great Idea.<br/><br/>My thoughts were jumbled as the shelves were suddenly trees and the night was suddenly day. Lots of frantic scanning around later sent me into a cold sweat. ""Okay you're dreaming... Someone hit you over the head, and... no no no one would do that... But there was a loud thud?"" I scratched my hair. ""That's funny... Why is there a long blond hair on my hand..."" My eyes went wide ""What the F***!?"" I screamed as i took my flowing blond hair into my hand ""I'm in another body!? WHAT!? HOW!?"" The next thing that I realized was actually something i don't know how i didn't instantly see. On my back was something I was incredibly familiar with in real life... Mostly because my dad plays them. It was a small nylon string guitar. I flipped it over so I could see it more closely, plucking at the strings.<br/><dl class=""codebox""><dt>Skill Rolls | <a href=""javascript: void(0);"" onclick=""var spoiler = this.parentNode.parentNode.getElementsByTagName('dd')[0]; if ( spoiler.style.display == 'none' ) { spoiler.style.display = 'block'; this.innerHTML = '-'; } else { spoiler.style.display = 'none'; this.innerHTML = '+'; };"">+</a></dt><dd style=""display: none;"">[Perform - Full success]</dd></dl><br/>A beautiful melody filled the air before i dropped the guitar, and subsequently dove to catch it ""What in the..."" Yeah that's not something i can normally do, i'm really confused. Did i just make a subconscious dice roll. I tried to shake my thoughts off as i looked around at my surrounding ""Or rather surrounded."" I laugh to myself as I see at least 20 goblins around me ""Wait! OH GOD OH GOD I DON'T KNOW HOW TO FIGHT!"" I scream as my next action is to run at any opening i see.<dl class=""codebox""><dt>Skill Roll | <a href=""javascript: void(0);"" onclick=""var spoiler = this.parentNode.parentNode.getElementsByTagName('dd')[0]; if ( spoiler.style.display == 'none' ) { spoiler.style.display = 'block'; this.innerHTML = '-'; } else { spoiler.style.display = 'none'; this.innerHTML = '+'; };"">+</a></dt><dd style=""display: none;"">[Acrobatics - Slight failure]</dd></dl><br/>I do make it over the goblin but i tumble to the ground and into a tree ""Really! Screw you god!"" I say before the Goblins enclose on me. I hyperventilate so this is how i die huh? No just run, i might be able to lose them. That would have been a great thought were there not a sharp cliff face directly in front of me... Well damn... Wait a cave! I small opening in the cliff face gave me salvation.... Or so I thought. Turns out caves are dark. Like really dark...<br/><dl class=""codebox""><dt>Skill Roll | <a href=""javascript: void(0);"" onclick=""var spoiler = this.parentNode.parentNode.getElementsByTagName('dd')[0]; if ( spoiler.style.display == 'none' ) { spoiler.style.display = 'block'; this.innerHTML = '-'; } else { spoiler.style.display = 'none'; this.innerHTML = '+'; };"">+</a></dt><dd style=""display: none;"">Perception - Failure</dd></dl><br/>I don't even notice that there is a sharp drop off and tumble down further into the cave. The good thing about that is i gained a lot of distance on the Goblins. The bad thing everything hurts, and i don't know if by some miracle my guitar is still intact. I hear the sounds of fighting, somewhere close and suddenly i feel like the cave was a mistake. Hopefully one of the two parties isn't hostile!"
21382,Re: Rogues in Golarion,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=52286,2017-06-10T22:16:46,SunFlare,"The goblins came rushing towards me, grinning widely as they saw the fear in my eyes. The first one swings it’s blade, a rusty looking knife<dl class=""codebox""><dt>appraisal | <a href=""javascript: void(0);"" onclick=""var spoiler = this.parentNode.parentNode.getElementsByTagName('dd')[0]; if ( spoiler.style.display == 'none' ) { spoiler.style.display = 'block'; this.innerHTML = '-'; } else { spoiler.style.display = 'none'; this.innerHTML = '+'; };"">+</a></dt><dd style=""display: none;"">this knife was NO! no time for that!</dd></dl>the pain singes as the blade sinks into my thigh. I gasp terrified, as I see the other goblin coming in behind the first one.<br/>I punch the first one in the face, more reflectively than anything, hoping to get the knife out of me, the goblin falls back as the other jumps in for the attack. I try to move out of the way, it goes much better than expected, when I don’t think too much about my movements, it actually goes really well.<br/>I sidestep the clumsy attack from the goblin and swing around, drawing a knife and piercing the neck of the small creature. The goblins flesh is weirdly soft, and you can see the life slowly drain out of its eyes. I shudder uncomfortably, I’ve just murdered something which I just compared to a human child… The last goblin hesitates before getting ready for another attack.<br/>The solitary goblin looks so pathetic when seen like this… I get into a threatening pose, brandishing my dagger. “WAH! GO AWAY! GET!” I loudly exclaim, trying to make the goblin flee rather than senselessly killing the creature.<dl class=""codebox""><dt>intimidate | <a href=""javascript: void(0);"" onclick=""var spoiler = this.parentNode.parentNode.getElementsByTagName('dd')[0]; if ( spoiler.style.display == 'none' ) { spoiler.style.display = 'block'; this.innerHTML = '-'; } else { spoiler.style.display = 'none'; this.innerHTML = '+'; };"">+</a></dt><dd style=""display: none;"">mild success</dd></dl>The cowardly creature runs immediately, scurrying into the cave and then climbing a wall to escape.<br/>I sigh in relief, wiping a tear from my eye, my thigh hurts so much… What about the guy?<br/>I look at the man who was attacked, he looks to be some kind of adventurer like me, pretty classic character, rapier, crossbow and a string instrument. Standard fare for a traveling bard… Wonder if HE can use magic, it’s the wrong type but maybe he could show me why my magic won’t work.<br/>He’s handsome, with messy blonde hair and blue eyes… looks a bit like a Disney prince… But like the old ones? Before they had personalities. Self insert dreamboat. A bit like John Smith from Pochahontas maybe. He had that same sort of cute pout as that other guy whom teenage me shipped with John… what was his name?<br/>I realize the reason he’s pouting is because he’s in a lot of pain. He also looks defensive, could he be scared of me? Come now! I’m just your friendly neighborhood murderous knife wielding rogue! I guess I might be hesitant too… Come to think of it, isn’t this asshat the reason I got hurt in the first place? If he’d drawn that stupid sword of his we could have taken these guys easy, instead I had to do everything myself!<br/>I sigh and start approaching him, “you know if you can’t even handle goblins then you shouldn’t be out here alone, way worse things running about. They’re pretty easy to deal with though, just apply pointy bit to soft bit” I point to his sheathed sword in a teasing manner.<br/>“come on, I’ll take you back to Burough, it’s the nearest town, you shouldn’t be out here alone. I expect you to pay for my help by the way! Got blood all over my pants because of you” damn… I’m a stone cold bitch. Was I always? Is it Ana’s influence or just the pain and adrenaline? I feel kind of cool though, so it could be worse. Could have been reborn as Grusk, my halfwit orc character. “I’m Ana by the by” I smile in the mans direction and wait to see if he’ll stand, otherwise I might have to do some first aid, had a pretty decent heal check if I recall correctly.<br/>An angry shriek pierces through the cave and we both look up in surprise and horror. Oh good… seems the goblin is back, and it brought its friends… all of them…<br/>A small horde of goblins start spilling down from a downward sloping cave entrance like a waterfall of angry, screaming green flesh. Come on! This is a totally unreasonable CR!"
21383,Jaq's are Wild,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=52426&start=20,2017-07-06T22:12:46,Seraph,"Jason Todd / Red Hood<br/><br/>As Barbara unwrapped her legs in a hurry, Jason gulped in air to fill his oxygen starved lungs and jumped up from the ground. Just as he turned around to face her, about to launch himself in quick, hand-to-hand combat, her taser struck forward like two snakes, the prongs getting through his tough fabric and sent it's 50,000 volts into it. His entire leg collapsed beneath him, making him go onto his knee, while his useless, numb leg was behind him. ""Son of a B I T C H."" He cussed. That had hurt like hell!<br/><br/>He looked up at Barbara, who had just pulled the knife from her leg along with the batarang. They hit the ground with metallic chimes, which sounded almost awkwardly pleasant despite the painful situation they were both in. ""Yeah, and you were always a b i t c h, so I guess we're even. Besides, that knife can slice through any of Batman's cords. It can cut through just about anything I want it to. Very useful,"" He grunted as he slowly made it to his feet, though favoring his right leg since the left had been so rudely electrocuted. ""And you shouldn't be talking. You tasered my f u c k i n g<span style=""font-style: italic"">leg</span>!"" He said, indicating to his poor left thigh.<br/><br/>Jason glowered at her from behind the mask, his patience spent. ""I think I've had enough of our tussle. It was fun while it lasted, but I'm think I'm ending it here and now."" He spoke in a raspy, dark voice. He pulled out both guns and pointed them at her, not thinking straight with the rush of the fight having taken over his senses. He was just about to pull the triggers when he shook his head a little, remembering the little rule he made for himself. He wasn't some serial killer. ""On second thought,"" He growled, lowering his guns, ""you aren't worth me losing two precious bullets."" He put his guns back into the holsters. The moment they slipped in, an explosion went off not too far away, with green gas soon puffing upwards. Quickly he held his hands up innocently, since he did have a vast knowledge in explosives. ""It wasn't me!"" He said quickly before looking over. ""That looks like...laughing gas."" He spoke in a cold, distant tone. ""Can I have my knife back? I might be needing it sooner than I was expecting."""
21384,Jaq's are Wild,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=52426&start=20,2017-07-06T22:49:53,brainygrrrl,"Barbara Gordon/Batgirl<br/><br/>""Yeah, I'm a b i t c h, what else is new.""  She made no move as he struggled to his feet.  ""You know, I think this was a very constructive talk.  Hopefully, you got the message.  Message being don't mess with me.  And will you quit whining about your leg!  I would have more sympathy if some A-HOLE hadn't just plunged a knife into MY leg!""  Their discussion concluded, she began limping away, wanting nothing than to go home and sit in a hot tub for like forever.<br/><br/>That's when he pulled his guns on her.<span style=""font-style: italic"">Seriously!  Didn't this guy know when to quit!</span>She tensed for a moment.  But only for a moment.  She was too tired to care about his posturing BS just right now.  Besides, she didn't really think he'd do it.  Her suspicions were confirmed as he re-holstered his handguns.  ""You kno...""<br/><br/>An EXPLOSION interrupted her!  She looked at Jason accusingly but he held up his hands in denial.  A chill went through her heart as an ominous green cloud of gas began rising in the distance.  ""That looks like...laughing gas,"" he told her.  ""I know.""  Her tiredness instantly disappeared.<span style=""font-style: italic"">Six, maybe seven blocks.</span>Alert and focused, the throbbing pain in her shoulder and leg forgotten, she reached for her ever trusty grapnel once more when a voice spoke up from behind her.  Jason offering his help.  Did she want it?  Could she trust him?  Mouth tightly set, she picked up his knife and threw it back at him.  ""Try and keep up,"" she told him grimly as she leapt off the rooftop."
21385,Jaq's are Wild,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=52426&start=20,2017-07-06T23:16:01,Seraph,"Jason Todd / Red Hood<br/><br/>He struggled to his feet, rolling his eyes from under the helmet when she said that the talk was constructive and the message was not to mess with her. ""Wait..there was a message this entire time? Damn, that completely flew over my head. Oops,"" Jason said in a mocking apologetic voice. He watched her limping away before pulling his guns out and aiming them at fatal points. One at her head, the other her chest. She would pay for his leg, for everything...Jason then lowered his guns. He wasn't thinking straight. At least he could tell when we wasn't now instead of going with it. He began to push the guns into their holsters after saying an insulting comment, of course. He glanced up at Barbara when she began to speak, but the moment his guns were securely in their holsters, an explosion went off.<br/><br/>Jason immediately put his hands up innocently. It looked really bad, like the guns had triggered a switch or something, but he actually wasn't the culprit this time. As the green cloud rose up, Jason could feel himself become colder. Did that mean Joker was there? If he was...the clown was going to die by his hand. He'd do what Bruce has been failing to do for way too many years. Since Batgirl would be going, letting her approve of him fighting on her side would be good. And sure, he'd play by her rules...that is until he saw that pasty faced, green haired, smiling freak. Then he'd turn behind her back and kill the b a s t a r d. He didn't care about the consequences of that action. A dead Joker meant a better world and a happier him.<br/><br/>When she agreed and tossed his knife, his gloved hands caught the knife by the hilt and he slid it back into the strap at his right leg. He then took the batclaw from his waist and walked over, his left leg starting to regain its strength from the 50,000 volts. He jumped off the building after Batgirl, shooting the batclaw and eventually catching up with her. ""No worries, I'm a pretty fast guy,"" He stated thinly. They weren't on good terms. He still wanted to beat the s h i t out of her, but at the moment, their team up wasn't a bad idea.<span style=""font-style: italic"">The enemy of my enemy is my friend, right</span>?<br/><br/>Upon getting to the location, Jason stayed crouched on a roof as he assessed everything happening below. People were laughing hysterically, Joker goons wearing gas masks were running around and spraying more of the gas. They were robbing a bank, it seemed. Ole Joker must be running low on cash. Batgirl could take care of them while he stayed up on the roof. He was looking for one person only...and he didn't see him. Jason narrowed his eyes...then saw a movement of shadows of the scene. It was very discrete, and extremely easy to miss. In fact, those on the ground level were probably completely oblivious of it. As fast as it had come, it was then gone...until he saw a form on a roof across the road from him. They were clad in black and small. The person looked over once, and even from the distance, the cyan color of the eyes peered and glowed through the shadows of their cloak, almost like a cat's. The color seemed to have sucked the air from Jason's lungs. The person was gone as soon as they had come, almost as if they had never been there.<span style=""font-style: italic"">Don't tell me...was that...</span>. Jason clenched his hands into fists. Looked like he was opening an investigation. He looked down where the fighting was going on with the goons. He needed their leader. Jason then dropped down after making sure his helmet was air tight and wouldn't let him inhale any of the gas before jumping down to join in."
21386,Jaq's are Wild,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=52426&start=20,2017-07-07T00:00:34,brainygrrrl,"Barbara Gordon/Batgirl<br/><br/>Riverside Avenue.  Just on the outskirts of The Narrows.  Nightclubs and bars lined the street.  No surprise that the area would be bustling at 2am but now it was bustling for all the wrong reasons. Trendy young Millennials dressed in glittery clubwear ran through the streets, laughing maniacally, amidst the broken glass from shattered storefronts and the flaming wreckage of numerous car crashes.<br/><br/>She saw the cause of all the chaos.  A group of about a dozen gaudily clad thugs in clown masks were spread out, spraying innocent bystanders with nozzles attached to heavy tanks attached to their backs.<span style=""font-style: italic"">Joker gas.</span>Barbs' jaw clenched tightly behind her gas mask as her eyes zeroed in on the largest cluster of goons.  They were exiting the lobby of a small community bank, their arms loaded down with canvas sacks of cash.  So, this was the reason for all the chaos.  A bank heist.  The Clown needed cash.  How pathetic.  At least, the pasty-faced prince and his psychotic lady jester were no where to be seen.  It was the only saving grace in this whole sordid scene.<br/><br/>As much as she hated to, she ignored the robbers.  Her first priority were the other half of the group, the goons gassing innocent civilians.  She released her cable and cannonballed the closest gang member.  Her momentum sent the criminal crashing to the concrete, his unconscious body cushioning her fall.  Coming out of her tuck, she threw a pair of batarangs at two other cretins, slicing through the air hoses on their gas masks.  They instantly began laughing uncontrollably, clutching their faces with both hands.<br/><br/>By now, she had gotten their attention.  ""It's Batman's little b i t c h!  Get her!""  They surrounded her in a tightening circle.  Eight of them.  She could handle them, no problem, but a little help would be appreciated.  Where the hell was Jason?!"
21387,Jaq's are Wild,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=52426&start=20,2017-07-07T00:18:16,Seraph,"Jason Todd / Red Hood<br/><br/>Those eyes took him back to a time he only visited in the form of nightmares. He barely ever tried to transport himself back in that time of haze, pain and laughter. There had only been a shred of light in those two years, coming in the form of a 14 year old girl with cyan colored eyes. Cyan colored eyes that had just peered at him now for a split second. A shred of guilt actually spread through Jason. He had completely pushed her from his mind all these years. He never did know what had happened to her. While it was extremely possible whoever went across the roof was a completely different person than who he was thinking of, the chance that it could be her was enough to drive Jason forward. He had to know, if it was her...he wouldn't leave her behind like last time.<br/><br/>Now, however, was not the time for reminiscing. Joker's goons were hauling cash and gassing the innocents. It was ""It's Batman's little b i t c h"" that really caught his attention though. ""Aw. She needs my help,"" Jason grinned, jumping down from the roof. Since they weren't expecting help to be literally falling from the sky, the goons weren't looking up, and one broke his fall. Jason made sure to punch him in the head for good measure to make sure that he was unconscious. ""Hello boys!"" Red Hood piped up, getting to his feet and spreading his hands out, ""Miss me?"" A few glanced at each other. ""Uh...do we know him?"" He heard one man say and he sighed. ""Really, I'm insulted. Batgirl, you can go ahead and get the money since that is going to be a lot more boring than this,"" he cracked his knuckles, ""I can take care of these seven.""<br/><br/>The moment he finished, Red Hood burst into action. He slammed his elbow back against one of the guy, feeling his nose break even beneath the clown mask. That sure had to hurt. Two others rushed up, drawing out guns, but he was faster. He grabbed his batarangs and tossed them, which embedded into the nozzles of the guns. One of them fire right after it happened, and the gun blew up in his hand, making the man scream out in pain. Red Hood ignored him as he whimpered, instead heading for the man who tossed his useless gun away. His enemy threw a punch, which Red Hood easily caught then ducked under him, bringing the man's arm with him in a twist. He then tugged the arm sharply as he stood up, hearing a satisfying crack followed by the man's howl. Releasing his useless arm, Jason them punched the side of his head, knocking him out. Ugh, he'd already be done if he could kill. He turned to the others, who seemed to be sizing him up or building their courage. ""Who's next?"""
21388,Jaq's are Wild,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=52426&start=20,2017-07-07T01:10:51,brainygrrrl,"Barbara Gordon/Batgirl<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">I knew that I couldn't depend on him!</span>She prepared to take on all eight goons by herself when, speak of the devil, Red Hood dropped out of the sky.  Taking a page out of her playbook, he used one of the thugs as a landing pad.  Knocking the man out with a well-placed punch, he decided NOW was the time to play comedian?!  None of them recognized him.  Of course they wouldn't!<span style=""font-style: italic"">Idiot!</span>""Batgirl, you can go ahead and get the money since that is going to be a lot more boring than this.""  THE HELL?!  Did he just...dismiss her?!  She wasn't his sidekick?!<br/><br/>She glowered at him but he was already engaging them, smashing his elbow into one clown's face.<span style=""font-style: italic"">Well, at least he isn't shooting them.</span>Two more clowns went down.  Now the odds were an easily manageable 4-to-1.  Fine, he wanted to play gloryhound, let him.  She headed after the group loading a convertible with their bank haul.  There were just three of them now.  Child's play.  She would barely work up a sweat.<br/><br/>""OH S H I T!""  The trio dropped the bags of loot, pulled out assault rifles and started firing.  Batgirl dove behind a car, letting them empty the magazines of their rifles in their panic fire.  Sure enough...  ""S h i t!  I'm out!""  Clumsily, they began reaching for fresh magazines.  She closed the distance between them before they could.  They were bunched up.<span style=""font-style: italic"">Bad strategy, boys.</span>Twisting a rifle loose, she used the stock to pop Goon#1 in the gut while taking out Goon#2 with a palm strike.  Goon#3 got the bright idea to use his rifle as a club, raising it overhead and charging her as she crouched down and swept kicked, sending him crashing on his a s s.  A knee to the forehead finished off the doubled-up G1.  A flurry of punches took care of G2 while a simple snap kick put down G3 for the count.  Like she said, child's play.<br/><br/>She turned back to her partner in crimefighting to see if he needed any help."
21389,Jaq's are Wild,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=52426&start=20,2017-07-07T08:24:37,Seraph,"Jason Todd / Red Hood<br/><br/>With his comments and dismissal, Red Hood was almost expecting Batgirl to march straight up and punch him in the face. His quick action against the goons seemed to be effective in him getting to beat up the remaining goons, however, and she instead actually went to stop the guys at the truck. Did that mean he scored a point in their feud? Cause he certainly thought it did! So far he had knocked out three, and one had a burned up hand. That left 4 able bodied goons, and one injured crybaby goon. This was certainly going to be fun.<br/><br/>As Batgirl ran off, the four men kept nervously glancing at him and each other before all four rushed at him, yelling loudly as a form of some battle cry. Not for the first time, Red Hood wished for his gun. It would be so easy to kill all four of them. The injured one was sitting on the ground, cradling his hand, so he was just being useless and wasn't much of a threat, if at all. Three of the four pulled out knives, and one pulled out a gun, immediately aiming it at him. Red Hood quickly took how a smoke explosive and threw it at them. It exploded with a startling light, blinding them for a moment, and Red Hood moved into the fog cloud, his helmet allowing him to see. It was easy taking them out then. All he had to do was land hard hits to their temple, and they crumpled. He got rid of all the knife wielders this way. He was almost disappointed by how easy it was. Finally, he got to the gun guy, though the fog had started clearing by then. Gunshots rang out as the man fired at Red Hood...though it was pretty useless. His body armor was bulletproof. So Red Hood walked up to the man, eventually ducking when he caught on to ""bulletproof"" and aimed at his head and pulled the trigger. That would have probably killed him. Jason ripped the gun from the man's head and tossed it aside before grabbing his throat and squeezed, throwing him against the wall harshly. ""Where's the leader here?"" He asked in a low, intimidating voice. ""The...the one with the burned hand! Just...just don't hurt me!"" He said in a trembling voice. Ugh, pathetic. ""Riiiight,"" Red Hood said in a bored voice, pulling one of his guns out and slamming the butt of it against the man's head, knocking him out.<br/><br/>Red Hood dropped the man to the ground then stalked over to the weak, pathetic leader. Grabbing the front of his shirt, he pulled him up roughly before pressing the muzzle of the gun to his head. ""I need you to tell me-"" He began thinly, only to be cut off by ""GCPD, drop your weapon!"" Red Hood paused, annoyance filtering through him. ""You have got to be kidding me,"" he muttered under his breath, pushing the lead goon away from him and turning towards the officers. ""We said put the weapon down!"" They repeated and Jason shook his head. ""Yeah, I don't think so."" He spoke, which earned all the police to aim their guns at him. ""Whoa...let's all be rational here, officers. I just took out eight, well seven right now, of Joker's goons which were stealing from the bank. I'm not the enemy here,"" He said calmly, spinning his gun around his finger. Then guess who decides to show up? Commissioner freaking Gordon. Just his damn luck. While Gordon may not know his true identity, he sure knew that he and Batman weren't on great terms. Gordon knew just about everything going on in Gotham, and there was definitely no way he forgot about Red Hood's little gang takeover and Batman crusade.<br/><br/>""Red Hood. Does Batman know you're here?"" He demanded, and Red Hood slowly put his gun back in the holster. ""That confidential, Commissioner. Try calling him all you want but what Batman doesn't know won't hurt him,"" He stated in a sharp tone. Gordon narrowed his eyes and Red Hood spoke up before he could make another comment. ""You're wasting my time. Batgirl is over there if you need information about the whole bank situation,"" He indicated over to Barbara before releasing one of his explosive gas balls and using his batclaw to get out of there while they couldn't see him. Once getting to a roof, Jason began running across the rooftops as he made his way back to the crappy motel he was staying at. The place was rundown, and probably had more than enough prostitution happening in over half the occupied rooms, but it was cheap and Jason hadn't planned on staying in Gotham for too long. The thought of going to Wayne Manor had entered his mind. Seeing Alfred...having great food, a good bed and room...the nostalgia of all of it was addictive, and he almost decided to drop by. It just wasn't a good idea. Jason pulled off his helmet and began to take all his weapons off...and his clothes until he was just in boxers. Man, he was tired. Tomorrow was going to be interesting...he was going to be bailing Joker's main goon tonight out of jail, and that meant speaking to Ms. Barbara Gordon."
21390,Jaq's are Wild,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=52426&start=20,2017-07-08T02:54:10,brainygrrrl,"Barbara Gordon/Batgirl<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">Oh great.  I can't leave him alone for a second.</span>No sooner had he finished off the last of the Joker's goons when the GCPD showed up.  Now he was in a standoff with them because he wouldn't drop his guns.  What macho BS!<span style=""font-style: italic"">Appears I'll have to get him out of another mess.</span>Sighing, she started over when who should arrive but Commissioner Gordon!<span style=""font-style: italic"">S h i t!</span>The LAST thing she needed was Dad showing up!<br/><br/>Oh $#@!!  Jason was pointing her out to Dad.  There was a sudden flash as the red-masked bad boy threw a couple smoke grenades on the ground and made his getaway.  She could have talked to the cops for him but at least he had made his exit without getting in a shootout.  She wondered if she would see him again.  Part of her hoped that she wouldn't but a very small part of her did.<br/><br/>She didn't have time to dwell on her longing or not-longing for the dark-haired antihero as Dad started walking over.  She took a deep breath and girded herself.  She could never tell if Dad knew her secret or not.  She had never told him and if he did know, he had never let on.  But in all their Commissioner/Masked Vigilante interactions, she always got the niggling feeling that, good detective he was, that deep down he knew full well that his little baby girl was Batgirl.<br/><br/>""Joker?"" he asked, approaching her.<br/><br/>""I don't think so,"" she began.  ""No sign of either him or Harley.  Plus, the whole thing lacks a certain...flair.  If I had to guess, I'd said that he sent his goons on a simple money grab.  You'll find the cash and the rest of his gang over by the convertible.  What about the victims?""<br/><br/>""They're already recovering.  Whatever gas they used was a weak concoction.  Are you alright?"" he asked, concern in his voice, noticing the bandages around her thigh and shoulder.""<br/><br/>""It's nothing, Commissioner.  Just a minor stab wound.  The bleeding's already stopped.""<br/><br/>Gordon's expression tightened.  It looked like he wanted to say something but stayed quiet.<br/><br/>""Really, it's nothing,"" she did her best to reassure her Dad, even going as far as offering a small smile.<br/><br/>""You're sure.  I mean, you could have an EMT...""<br/><br/>""I'm fine,"" she told him.<br/><br/>""Working with Red Hood now?""  Gordon asked, changing the subject.<br/><br/>""More like keeping an eye on him,"" she clarified.<br/><br/>""Should I be worried?""<br/><br/>She shook her head.  ""I'll make sure he doesn't get in trouble.  If you can, let your people know.  Red Hood can be a little...hot headed, heh,"" she smirked at the small joke.<br/><br/>""Sure thing, Batgirl.  Anything else?""<br/><br/>""No.  Not unless you know a good masseur.  I'm going home.""<br/><br/><br/>***************************************************<br/><br/><br/>One of the advantages of owning your own building in a bad part of town is that no cares when a costumed crimefighter comes back home, racing her cycle up a hidden ramp and climbing through the skylight.  After turning on the hot water and dropping bath salts into the tub, she walked into her bedroom and started peeling off her costume.  Cape.  Cowl and wig.  She unbuckled her utility belt and tossed it on the bed.  The boots came next.  Gingerly peeling off her tights, she winced.  Getting her med kit, she carefully unraveled the bandages.  Fifteen stitches later, her thigh was as good as new.  Removing her compression top, she took a look at her shoulder wound.  Luckily, no stitches needed there, just a fresh patch which she slapped on.  Shrugging out of her bra and briefs, she sauntered back to the bathroom.  ""Ahhhhh..."" she  sighed softly as she slipped into the tub.  A relaxing half hour later, she changed into a long tee and shorts.  Stowing her costume and equipment in her safe room, she headed to the kitchen.  Leftover chicken and potato salad.  And after that, bed.  As soon as her head hit the pillow, she already felt herself drifting off.  A good thing about living where you work is that you don't have to worry about the commute...<br/><br/>*********************************************************<br/><br/>The Next Morning<br/><br/>Marci turned the key in the lock and entered the office.  Barb wouldn't be in unto noon...as usual.  Her sleepy-head boss had left a message on her phone saying she had a loooong night.  Marci never pegged Barbara Gordon as a party girl.  Not like Marci.  Last night, the punk-haired paralegal had been rocking out to this awesome new alt-rock band at the Ottobar.  Yet, here she was, bright and early, ready for work!  Who said that Marci Summers wasn't responsible!  Now, she just had to hold the fort until Babs decided to wake up and come downstairs.  Not that she expected any clients to come walking through the door..."
21391,Jaq's are Wild,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=52426&start=20,2017-07-08T03:40:36,Seraph,"Jason Todd / Red Hood<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">The surrounding was dark, and the stone around the room was chillingly cold. Dried blood was splattered everywhere. Jason Todd's wrists were bound by fishing wire, and was hanging by them. While his feet were on the ground, the bend in his knees showed that he wasn't putting his weight on them. The blood slowly trailing down his arms in a web-like pattern said that his wrists were taking the weight. Jason's head was ducked, his long, shaggy black hair matted with grime and blood. It covered his eyes and the majority of his face in shadow. The 17 year old was heaving out and taking in shallow breathes. He had a few broken ribs, if he had to guess. His robin costume, once proud, was now covered in blood and torn all over the place. <br/><br/>""I'm baaaaaaaacccccckkkk!""<br/><br/>The voice sent a shiver through Jason, who raised his head only slightly. Dread began to fill his being. No more...why he did have to endure more? Where was Bruce? He should have found him by now. Who knows how f u c k i n g long it had been now? It felt like an eternity to the boy. In reality, it had only been two weeks. He watched as the green haired, sadistic clown strolled over, twirling the crow bar he had like a cane, and whistling a low, chipper tune. Eventually, he jumped before Jason and forced his head up by placing the end of his crowbar under his chin and tilting his head up. Jason's exhausted and distant eyes rested upon the man he came to fear each and every passing moment, shadows smudged under his eyes. The blue of his eyes was a startling contrast against the dark dirt, dried blood and grime.<br/><br/>""Did you miss me?!"" Joker exclaimed, followed by a light laugh. Jason felt nauseous just seeing the smile. ""Just...kill me...already..."" Jason rasped out, his voice hoarse from screaming. Joker made a sad, sour face. ""Oh, no no no no NO. Why would I kill you, boy-o? You're my secret weapon! Just imagine!"" Joker began enthusiastically, moving behind Jason, his head at his shoulder and his arm extended, as though showing him a spectacular sight, ""Joker and Robin, the reigning terror in Gotham! We're going to be one HELL of a punchline!"" Joker howled in laughter at that as he made his way back in front of Jason. ""Like hell we are,"" Jason growled, staring up at him with hatefilled blue eyes. Joker tsked, and gave a dramatic sigh. ""Well, I'll just have to change that attitude now, don't I?"" He said, his face stretching into a wide grin, and a demented light burning in his green eyes. Jason grit his teeth as he watched Joker wind his arm back, and landed a hard hit to his side where the broken ribs were. Jason's eyes widened and a loud scream tore though his throat-</span><br/><br/>Jason shot up in bed, his breathes coming in shallowly. His eyes were wide, his adrenaline pumping. Quickly, he threw the bed covers off and made his way to the bathroom. He turned the light on and bent over the sink. A light coating of sweat covered his body and he closed his eyes, working on calming himself from the nightmare. As his breathes got more under control, he turned the faucet on and splashed his face with the cold water, slowly looking up at his reflection. His eyes immediately locked on the J-shaped scar on his face. ""Damn clown,"" He practically snarled before turning off the faucet and stalking out of the bathroom to look at the time. 6am. Well...it was more sleep than he usually got. What a great freaking accomplishment.<br/><br/>Jason then pulled out a pair of jeans, a simple off-white cotton shirt with a low v-neck, boxers, socks and his signature black leather jacket, which he wore during the day. He threw the clothes on the bed before heading back to the bathroom and started the shower, undressing the rest of himself. His body was crisscrossed with nasty looking scars, most centering around his abdomen, chest and back. The only thing that stood out besides that was his muscles, but that was an obvious one. He couldn't do half the things he could if he wasn't at peak human strength. It was still an easy way to get girls to swoon over him though. Apparently they found eight packs very attractive.<br/><br/>Jason spent his time taking the shower, drying off, brushing his teeth, raking his fingers through his hair, covering his scar with a patch and getting dressed. All he had was time at the moment. Once he was all clothed and ready to go, he grabbed an apple he bought yesterday before he went all badass and walked out after grabbing his motorcycle keys. He needed to speak with Barbara. At the moment, it was 8am. He had definitely taken his time, but he refused to wait any longer. Quickly, he finished off the apple, tossed the core, put on his motorcycle helmet, got on his bike and started it up before taking off. It took a little while for him to find where Barbara would be, but eventually he was able to get the location. Getting off his bike, he removed the motorcycle helmet, set it on the bike's seat then walked over, simply barging into the office. His eyes settled upon a girl and he crossed his arms over his chest. ""I need to speak with Ms. Barbara Gordon,"" He announced, ""now."""
21392,Jaq's are Wild,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=52426&start=20,2017-07-08T03:59:13,brainygrrrl,"Marci yelped when the brooding stranger barged in and demanded to speak to Babs.  OMG, was he gorgeous!  Her insides went all warm and gooey.  The young paralegal wanted to have his baby while at the same time worrying whether he was going to go all postal on her.  ""Uhhhh...Ms. Gordon isn't in the office right now.  Is there something I can help you with?"
21393,Jaq's are Wild,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=52426&start=20,2017-07-08T04:04:43,Seraph,"Jason Todd / Red Hood<br/><br/>When Marci yelped, he simply blinked a little at it. Oops. He must have startled her. Oh well. He noticed the way her face seemed to become pink but didn't think too much of it. As she said that Barbara wasn't in, he let out a heavy sigh, a flash of annoyance spiking though him. Of course she wasn't in. Just his luck. ""Not exactly. It's something I need to discuss with her. I'll just wait until she gets in then."" He stated firmly, leaning against the wall."
21394,Jaq's are Wild,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=52426&start=20,2017-07-08T04:17:00,brainygrrrl,"Marci<br/><br/>He was like Robert Pattinson!  With muscles!  Ohhhhhhh...  She berated herself for misjudging him, for thinking that he was some wacko!<span style=""text-decoration: underline"">Clearly</span>, he was the silent and sure type.  Adamant about what he wanted and confident enough to know that he would get it without having to resort to force.  Ohhhhh...she REALLY wanted to have his baby now!<br/><br/>Adjusting her glasses and plucking up her courage, she walked over to where he was leaning against the wall.  ""Uhhhh...can I get you a cup of coffee while you're waiting?  I, uh, don't mean to pry or anything but, heh, are you like, seeing anyone at the moment?  OMG, I can't believe I just said that!  Stupid question.  OBVIOUSLY, a person like you, "" she gestured with both hands, ""has to be seeing someone.""  She stood there, eyeing him.  ""Because, ya know, if you're NOT, maybe, we could, eh, go out sometime?  Maybe?"""
21395,Jaq's are Wild,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=52426&start=20,2017-07-08T04:24:00,Seraph,"Jason Todd / Red Hood<br/><br/>Leaning against the wall, Jason closed his eyes as he waited. Barbara was sleeping in. Huh. How unprofessional. He would have to make sure to get on her about that...mostly to annoy her, but she was annoying him and making him wait to he thought it was perfectly justified. His eyes peered open as he heard footsteps, and he watched as the paralegal came before him. He listened to her as she spoke, a slow smile coming over him. Ah, so she was interested in him. ""Actually, I'm not seeing anyone right now,"" He said to her, his voice low and rich, ""I'm not going to be in Gotham for very long though, and trust me, you probably won't like someone like me,"" Jason said to her. Though, it wasn't like she was unattractive..."
21396,Jaq's are Wild,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=52426&start=20,2017-07-08T04:46:01,brainygrrrl,"Marci<br/><br/>OMG, he was smiling at her!  She could have died right there!  So, he wasn't going to be in Gotham for long?  Not only was he drop dead handsome, sure of himself, the silent type and AVAILABLE but he was some mysterious world traveling globetrotter now!  Probably rich as s h i t to boot!  Flying in and out on his private Lear.  Weekend trips to Paris.  Probably had his own red room!  She SO wanted to be his Dakota Johnson to his Jamie Dornan right now!<br/><br/>She gave him a sly look.  ""Okay, I'm not really supposed to do this but I can see that you really need to talk to Ms. Gordon so I'll give her a call for you.  Just between you and me, I could get in big trouble for this, even, you know, fired (in reality, she wouldn't, but it was a good way to get appreciation from Mr. Smoulder) but I'm willing to go out on a limb for you.<br/><br/>Giving her best self-sacrificing martyr impression, she pulled out her phone and dialed.  ""Hey, boss, yeah, I KNOW its only 9:15 but there's this guy in our office, "" covering her mouth and whispering, she added, ""oh my god, is he gorgeous.""  Speaking up again, she continued, ""he says he REALLY needs to speak with you...eh, what does he look like?  Tall, dark, and brooding...""<br/><br/>In a corner of the office, a security camera suddenly swiveled to where Marci was standing next to the man.  After thirty seconds, Marci hung up and turned back to the stranger.  ""She'll be down in three minutes.  Lemme go and get that coffee for you..."""
21397,Jaq's are Wild,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=52426&start=20,2017-07-08T04:59:21,Seraph,"Jason Todd/ Red Hood<br/><br/>Flirting with Jason was either a hit or miss. If he was in a bad mood, he could be very blunt and flat out reject women who approached him. But for today, he wasn't in a very bad mood at all, and a cute girl was flirting with him. It definitely wasn't a bad thing to flirt back...at least he guessed it wasn't. As she spoke, saying that she would call Barbara for him even though it could get her fired, his eyebrows rose a little in surprise before he gave her e genuine smile. That was very helpful. ""Well, thank you. If she decides to try and fire you, I'm sure I can talk her out of it. I do know her, after all,"" He said, giving her a wink.<br/><br/>Jason was quiet as the girl spoke to Barbara over the phone, basically saying that he was here and wanting to speak with her. He did miss the ""oh my god, is he gorgeous"" part though. He eventually lost himself in his thought, his eyes distant as he gazed out a window. It was the sound of Marci speaking to him that brought him back, and he looked back over at her, nodding in appreciation. As she began to head to get the coffee, he gently grabbed her hand and pulled her towards him. ""Before you go, I realized I haven't even gotten your name,"" He stated, giving her a charming smile."
21398,Jaq's are Wild,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=52426&start=20,2017-07-08T05:26:36,brainygrrrl,"Marci<br/><br/>""It's Marci,"" she said blushing.  His hand against hers was like heaven.  ""I'll, eh, get you that coffee now.""  She went to their small kitchen nook hidden away in the back of the office and started pouring him a cup from the coffee pot when the inner door to the right opened.<br/><br/>""Is that for him?"" Barb asked, stepping out of the stairwell that led to her loft apartment upstairs.<br/><br/>""Uh, yeah.""<br/><br/>""Thanks Marci, I got it,"" she told her aide, holding out her hand for the cup.  Reluctantly, Marci handed it over.  ""Go back out and tell Mr. Todd that I'll be out in a minute.""<br/><br/>""Sure, Babs.""  Dejectedly, Marci headed back out.<span style=""font-style: italic"">Mr. Todd, huh?  So, she knows him.  Wonder what kind of history they have.</span>It would figure that Babs would know a hunk like that.  I mean, she had that hunk Dick Grayson as her bf so it made perfect sense that she would know 'Mr. Todd' as well.  Marci sighed.  Why did girls like Barbara Gordon have all the luck?!<br/><br/>************************************************<br/><br/>Barbara Gordon/Batgirl<br/><br/>As Marci was walking back out, Babs looked at the cup in her hand and set it back down on the counter.  Reaching into the overhead cabinet, she pulled out a container of salt.  Which she proceeded to pour into Jason's cup.  She let it pour for a good long time before grabbing a spoon and stirring the coffee.<br/><br/>Heading into the outer office, she saw him.  Yep. Jason Todd.  Son of a b i t c h.  She strode over.  Dressed in a collared t-shirt and jeans.  Her short brown hair tousled from just getting up.  ""In my office.  NOW,"" she told him.  Turning her back to him, she angrily strode to her office, closing the door once he entered.  Given some of the clients she represented, discretion was key.  As a consequence, her office was soundproof as well as protected against electronic eavesdropping.  They would not be overheard.  She let him have it.<br/><br/>""You've got a lot of f u c k ing nerve coming here!  You better have a d a m n good reason for being here!  Here's your f-ing coffee!""  She shoved the cup at him."
21399,Jaq's are Wild,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=52426&start=20,2017-07-08T05:54:34,Seraph,"Jason Todd / Red Hood<br/><br/>""Marci. It's been a pleasure,"" He said to her, watching as she left to get that cup of coffee. As the door closed behind her, he rolled his shoulders, hearing them pop, before gazing out the window again, beginning to grow impatient. He needed to bail out one of Joker's criminals and get on with his investigation. He wasn't too fond of having to wait for Barbara to show up.<br/><br/>Before long, Marci came back in, soon followed by Barbara, looking like she just got up...and p i s s e d. Naturally. ""Why good morning, Barbara,"" He greeted her, almost too nicely. Her response made him chuckle a little. Ah yes. All get down to business and mad. Like always. Pushing off from the wall, he walked into her office, his hands pushed into the pockets of his black leather jacket. As he got in, Barbara closed the door behind him and he lounged in the chair that was across from hers. His demeanor changed from being flirty to cold. As she chewed him out, he shifted his eyes away with disinterest. ""I do have a good reason. Trust me, Barbara, if I had the option to see you or not to see you, I wouldn't bother wasting my time to lay my eyes on you,"" He said gruffly, taking the coffee with a muttered 'thank you.'<br/><br/>His blue eyes still had shadows under them from the lack of sleep his nightmare caused, but other than that, he seemed just like usual. He shifted his eyes up to her. ""Wow. You look terrible. Don't tell me you didn't have any time to get ready."" He smirked at her, raising the coffee to his lips. He took a sip then made a disgusted face. It was salty...so salty he was almost afraid his kidneys would go out of commission. ""I'm going to take an educated guess and say you're the one that wrecked my coffee. Really, you are the most evil woman. I needed that caffeine,"" He grumbled, making a show of glaring at her. He set the coffee down on her desk before crossing his arms over his chest and glowered at her. ""Now to get down to business,"" he started seriously, ""I need your help in bailing out the leader of Joker's gang from last night."""
21400,Jaq's are Wild,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=52426&start=20,2017-07-08T06:04:59,brainygrrrl,"Barbara Gordon/Batgirl<br/><br/>She smiled in satisfaction as he sipped his coffee.  But her smug elation evaporated as soon as he told her why he had come.  ""You want me to do WHAT?!  Are you out of your  $#@!ing MIND?!!""  She stared at him in disbelief before becoming serious.  ""He's one of the Joker's goons.  The.  Joker.  You of all people know how dangerous that psychopath is.  That applies equally to anyone that would be willing to work for him.  Why on earth would you want to let someone like THAT on the streets again?  I'm sorry, Jason, but I need a reason, a d a m n good reason before I'll be willing to take a risk like that for you."""
21401,Jaq's are Wild,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=52426&start=20,2017-07-08T06:34:35,Seraph,"Jason Todd / Red Hood<br/><br/>As Barbara exclaimed in disbelief and asked if he was out of his mind, he actually got a very tired look to him. He seemed exhausted in that moment. However, he remained silent as she railed on. She had a point. A damn fine point. Why would she be willing to take a risk like that? Jason met her eyes with his own, his lips pressed into a thin line. He didn't like the plan much either, but if he was right, the low-life wouldn't live very long, and he'd hopefully catch that person he saw last night. However, there was no way in hell he was letting Barbara know what he was really up to. Jasmine...was no concern to her.<br/><br/>""Since I of all people know just how dangerous Joker is, perhaps you should take my word for it,"" Jason sighed, but gave a shrug. ""But fine. The guy is being framed, Barbara. He was supposedly the leader of that group last night, and yet he whimpered about his burned hand instead of really leading the team. Does that sound like a big, dangerous leader to you, let alone one of the Joker's lead men? Cause it sure doesn't seem that way to me. He must have been coerced into it so the real leader of that group would be released earlier while the man who was being forced into doing the job would have to rot away in prison to deal out a sentence he doesn't deserve. Isn't the justice system all about proving something beyond a reasonable doubt? Well, there is a reasonable doubt in this, which is why I want your help in bailing him out,"" Jason spoke smoothly, the lie coming from him as easily as the truth would. Of course, this was all a work of fiction, but hopefully would be enough to convince Barbara."
21402,Jaq's are Wild,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=52426&start=20,2017-07-08T07:06:47,brainygrrrl,"Barbara Gordon/Batgirl<br/><br/>The story that he told her had a certain logic to it.  But it also had holes big enough to fly a Batwing through.  The trial lawyer in her started tearing it apart.  In order for the scheme to work, all thirteen suspects would have to conspire together to frame one of their own.  No, it wasn't a matter of 'honor among thieves' that stretched credulity, it was an issue of coordination.  For a conspiracy like that to work, all thirteen suspects would have to be able to describe the exact same set of circumstances, be able to get the timing and details exactly right.  Suspect X told us to do this at this time.  Discipline to detail like that was difficult for far more intelligent crooks than the ones responsible for last night's chaos.<br/><br/>Secondly, although Jason was quick to assert that the ringleader would get a substantially higher sentence, that was unlikely given the circumstances.  In a capital murder case, maybe.  But the charges that these goons were facing, armed robbery, criminal mayhem, 1st degree battery, they were realistically looking at anywhere from 5-to-10.  Given the relative shortness of prison time, the state wouldn't be that eager for a plea deal.  And if anything, the goons, rats that they were, would be looking to turn against one another, desperate to strike any sort of bargain with the prosecution.<br/><br/>Finally, Jason raised the issue of reasonable doubt but that only applied to the actual trial and a finding of guilt or innocent, not to the matter of bail.<br/><br/>Barb looked into the eyes of the man sitting before her.  After everything he had endured, he, more than anyone, deserved the benefit of the doubt.  ""Jason, I know we aren't exactly the best of friends, but I'll always have your back.  I hope you know that.  If you tell me that we need to do this, that what you're telling me is true, I'll back you 100 percent.""  She looked at him expectantly, waiting for his response."
21403,Jaq's are Wild,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=52426&start=40,2017-07-08T07:19:36,Seraph,"Jason Todd / Red Hood<br/><br/>Having told the sob story, Jason knew that there were holes. He wasn't anywhere close to being a lawyer. While Bruce gave him fantastic education when he had taken him in, it didn't exactly include a vast knowledge about the justice system itself. He learned what he needed. Mostly, what the police knew, forensics...the likes. Besides, he came up with it on a sleep-deprived mind. It wasn't perfect, but hopefully enough to at least get through to Barbara. He needed that man to get out. It was the only thing he could think of to get closer to that person from last night. He failed Jasmine for so many years by forgetting about her, and spending the time improving his abilities then killing criminals and doing whatever he wanted. He hadn't gone back for her, and if she endured something unthinkably awful...that was on him. That girl...well, woman now...didn't deserve that, and it was his responsibility to save her from a similar fate he had.<br/><br/>As Barbara looked into his eyes, saying that she will always have his back, Jason actually felt a bit guilty. He was lying to her, using her position in the justice system to get what he wanted in order to progress. But...it was necessary. She wouldn't understand why he was doing what he was planning, and she wouldn't understand Jasmine, if Joker really did get to her. He was on his own, just like always. He couldn't take that leap of faith. ""We need to do this, Barbara,"" He said firmly, though his face remained unreadable. At some point, she was going to figure out he lied to her...and their relationship would be even more strained. Right now, it was something he was willing to risk in order to achieve his goal."
21404,Jaq's are Wild,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=52426&start=40,2017-07-08T07:44:42,brainygrrrl,"Barbara Gordon/Batgirl<br/><br/>""Okay,"" she replied simply after he reaffirmed the necessity of doing this.  Keying her laptop, she assessed the GCPD Central Booking database.  Entering her court ID, she found their suspect.  ""Joshua Kelly, aka Happy-Boy.  Lovely.  He has a bail hearing scheduled at 11:30 this morning.  Two hours from now.  We can swing that.  State's gonna push hard to deny bail.  Fielding's prosecuting.  He's mediocre at best.  Let's see.  Judge Ritter.  We've got a shot there.  I can get bail but it's going to be high.  $100,000.  We'll need to front 10 percent of that.  So, ya got ten grand laying around or am I paying for it?""<br/><br/>She looked at Jason with what might have been a smirk.  Any hint of tiredness had disappeared.  She was on the job now.  Crimefighting and the law were the only two things that could get her this hyped.  ""I need to get ready.  As you so keenly observed, I look terrible,"" she told him with another smirk.  ""Give me half an hour.  In the meantime, get yourself another cup of coffee.  One with slightly less salt content than the red sea.  Even better, have Marci get it for you.  It'll give her a chance to crush on you some more.""<br/><br/>Gracing him with a smile, she left him in her office and went back upstairs.  28 minutes and 36 seconds later, she returned, showered with light makeup and professionally dressed.  A killer black Stella McCartney suit and slacks ensemble, set off by a navy blue Michael Kors blouse.  A pair of Christian Louboutin low heels finished what she liked to consider her 'law-fighting' costume.  Her other costume she kept in the black leather backpack she slung over her shoulder.  Grabbing her briefcase, she walked back into the outer office.  ""Ready to go?"""
21405,Jaq's are Wild,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=52426&start=40,2017-07-08T08:09:18,Seraph,"Jason Todd / Red Hood<br/><br/>When Barbara replied with okay, Jason allowed himself to relax. She took the bait, and was going to help him. The one thing he hadn't lied about was that it was necessary. It was important. He watched as she got into the whole law thing, discussing the man they would be bailing out, and that the bail would be high. Jason wasn't really concerned about the money though. ""I have the money.You just need to work your magic in court, Babs,"" He spoke, leaning back in the chair with a smug smile. Did he have 100,000 to his name? Hell no. But guess who did? Bruce Wayne was quite the rich man...and he knew all the codes to get into his money. It was Bruce's own fault for teaching him how to hack like an expert...and making him his ward oh so long ago. It wasn't his fault he just happened to figure out how to get into his pocket. So, oh yeah. He definitely had $100,000.<br/><br/>Jason gazed at Barbara. There were no hints of tiredness in her anymore. She was completely alive. For a split second, he actually began to admire her, with her eyes bright and face set in determination. At what she said, a slow smile came over his lips, and he tilted his head a little to the side. ""Are those orders? You know I don't take orders very well,"" He spoke, more so in a teasing manner than anything. He then rested his hands behind his head. ""But...I guess I can look past that for now."" He grinned at her.<br/><br/>When she got up, Jason watched her leave before he did the same. He definitely wanted some coffee. He could feel the grips of sleep wanting to take him over. That just wasn't going to work. He needed to be awake and lively for tonight. He couldn't afford being too tired. So, he took Barbara's advice. He asked Marci if she would be kind enough to get him a new coffee, and he flirted with her a little bit as he waited for Barbara. When she came down, a small smile came over him. ""Well, you finally look presentable,"" He said with a light smile, ""Yeah, I'm ready to go."""
21406,Jaq's are Wild,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=52426&start=40,2017-07-08T08:58:45,brainygrrrl,"Barbara Gordon/Batgirl<br/><br/>It surprised her that he had $10,000 in cash on hand.  Then again, it shouldn't have been all that surprising.  He was a masked vigilante with no regular job as far as she knew.  Constantly on the move with the need for hi-tech gear would require a considerable bank roll.  It was probably best that she didn't know where it was all coming from.<br/><br/>What was even more surprising was that he actually paid her a compliment, commenting on how presentable she looked.<span style=""font-style: italic"">My, you're just full of surprises today, aren't you, Jason Todd?</span>Prying him away from Marci, she asked, ""Alright if we take my car?""<br/>It wasn't anything fancy.  No Batmobile or Lamborghini or other exotic performance machine.  A late-model Honda Civic.  Nondescript, reliable, infinitely practical transportation.<br/><br/>Travel mug of coffee (compliments of Marci) in hand, she led the way to the side of the building where her car was parked.  She had a reputation in the neighborhood, independent of her crimefighting identity.  She had helped many of the lower-income residents with legal cases, not to mention proven herself to be a woman that wasn't about to take any BS.  Hence, no one messed with her or her car.<br/><br/>They arrived at the district courthouse just as pre-hearing preparations were under way.  Fielding and his assistants were talking baseball while Happy-Boy and the public defender rep-ing him hadn't arrived yet.  ""Gordon?  What the h e l l are you doing here?"" Asst DA Fielding asked not too hospitably.  ""And who's your biker boy friend?""  He sneered at Jason.<br/><br/>""Representing my client, Tom,"" she retorted.<br/><br/>Barb could see the wheels spinning in Fielding's thick head.  ""Wait...you're Happy-Boy's lawyer?!  Are you kidding me?  You're representing that scumnag?!""<br/><br/>""What's the matter, Tom?  You of all people should be well-acquainted with scumbags.""<br/><br/>""Really making your father proud, aren't you, Gordon?""<br/><br/>Babs gave him an evil little look.  ""Are you still upset how I completely humiliated you in the Santos case?"" she asked with sharp-tongued sweetness.<br/><br/>""B i t ch,"" he muttered under his breathe.<br/><br/>Nothing more was said between them until a couple court guards, joined by a pair of GCPD uniforms arrived, escorting a shackled Happy-Boy between them.  Five minutes later, the bailiff arrived, calling the room to order as Judge Ritter strode to the bench.<br/><br/>""In the matter of State v Kelly, for the purposes of this bail hearing, does the defendant have legal council?""  The young public defender hesitantly rose to address the court but Barb cut him off.  ""Barbara Gordon, representing the defendant your honor.""<br/><br/>""Does the defendant concur?""<br/><br/>Happy-Boy glanced at Babs, snickered and told the Judge, ""Sure, why not.""<br/><br/>Fifteen minutes later, the three of them walked out of the courthouse.  Babs, Jason, and a newly-released Happy-Boy."
21407,Jaq's are Wild,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=52426&start=40,2017-07-08T09:32:48,Seraph,"Jason Todd / Red Hood<br/><br/>Drinking his coffee rather happily, Jason rode in the passenger seat beside Barbara. The plan was in action. If all things went according to it, the scumbag would be free in the world...and then executed by that person from last night. And Jason would be ready to intercept them once the job was done, and figure out who it truly is once and for all. If it was Jasmine...he'd find a way to save her. He got out of the car as Barbara parked, soon walking beside her as they made their way in to the courthouse. As soon as the DA showed up, Jason didn't like the man. He seemed stuck-up. The moment he opened his mouth...he knew that his assumptions were correct. However, he kept his mouth shut at the man's sneer, though he did glare at him coldly, his blue eyes as chilly as ice.<br/><br/>As Fielding and Barbara went at it, the comments the DA was giving her actually made Jason rather angry. Maybe it was the ""only I get to say that to her"" mentality. He wasn't entirely sure, but it sure as hell made him want to punch the son of a b i t c h. Even if he was DA, he probably wasn't half the lawyer Barbara was. Hearing his muttered ""b i t c h"" comment, Jason paused as Barbara kept on her way, turning to look at the man from over his shoulder and giving him a smirk. ""I really look forward to when she gets your job. From the sounds of it, Mr. DA, she outshines you in every way, shape and form. It probably won't be long before you're replaced. Just remember that she'll probably be your superior sooner than you may want to think,"" He said nonchalantly before giving a casual wave and walking after Barbara. What an asshole.<br/><br/>Jason sat in the courtroom as Barbara took center stage. She really was fantastic at her job. Another flash of guilt went through him for a moment. He was making her believe that this man, this piece of trash, didn't deserve to be sent to prison. The man looked oh so arrogant during the hearing. He knew he was getting out free, and probably couldn't believe his luck. Well, his luck was just about to run out. It took fifteen minutes, but he, Babs and Happy-Boy were walking out of the courthouse, the bail having worked its magic. Discretely, Jason pushed his hand into his pocket and activated a small tracker. Before the criminal made his way to freedom, he had successfully slipped the tracker into the man's pocket. He'd need to follow him tonight. ""Who knew your know-it-all attitude actually comes in handy?"" He spoke to Barbara with a smirk."
21408,Jaq's are Wild,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=52426&start=40,2017-07-08T09:52:17,brainygrrrl,"Barbara Gordon/Batgirl<br/><br/>""My know-it-all attitude?"" she teased.  ""Like how I know that you just planted that tracker in his pocket?""  They were headed back to her car after Happy had told Babs the disgusting things he'd like to do to her before giving them both the double finger and skipping out.  ""And just in case he gets tired of wearing pants, the trackers I planted in his phone, wallet, and the heel of his shoe while they were in police property ought to keep our worm on his hook.""<br/><br/>They got back inside Barb's Honda and went over their plan again.  ""So, we let Happy dangle and we wait for the real mastermind to make his appearance and try to knock off Happy, right?  It actually makes a lot of sense.  That heist had none of the usual joker trademarks.  Sure, they were gassing civilians but with none of the Joker's style.  It was done to make everyone THINK it was the Joker, providing cover for the true brains behind the operation.  Wonder who it could be?  My money's on the Penguin.  You know, honestly, I had my doubts about your story but the more I think about it, the more plausible it seems.""  She paused for a moment and then looked at him sincerely.  ""Jason, I'm sorry I had my doubts about you.  I didn't believe you and for that I apologize.  Fresh start, okay?""  She held out her hand for him to shake.<br/><br/>""Now, where are you staying?  Because I'm thinking, it'll probably be better, since we're working together, if you stay at my place.  I mean, just so, you know, we can coordinate our efforts better,"" she hastily added, blushing slightly."
21409,Jaq's are Wild,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=52426&start=40,2017-07-08T10:56:59,Seraph,"Jason Todd / Red Hood<br/><br/>He should have know she'd see him slipping the tracker into Happy's pocket. Typical Barbara. ""Well, I thought that he was a splendid man. I wanted to know where to find him so we could go drinking together,"" Jason stated with a joking smirk. He then laughed a little when she said that she had planted trackers in his phone, wallet and the heel of his shoe. ""I have to hand it to you, Barbara Gordon, you are very efficient."" He grinned said, getting into the passenger side of the car.<br/><br/>As she spoke, Jason swallowed hard, though the action wasn't noticeable. She would probably figure out tonight that she had every reason to have doubts about him. When she held out her hand for him to shake, he almost didn't take it. The fact that she wanted a fresh start with him...to be on good terms...was hard to refuse though. He knew it was wrong, but he seemed to be making a lot of choices people would consider wrong nowadays. So, Jason clasped her hand firmly and shook it. ""It's alright, Barbara. No hard feelings.""<br/><br/>It was then that Barbara asked where he was staying. He smirked as she blushed slightly. ""Barbara, if you wanted me in your bed, there are other ways to seduce me than the most arousing thought of coordinating our crime fighting better."" He said, giving her a sly look. However, he let it go. ""I'm staying at the Briarwood Motel."" He informed her."
21410,Jaq's are Wild,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=52426&start=40,2017-07-08T19:07:06,brainygrrrl,"Barbara Gordon/Batgirl<br/><br/>""Har, har, har, you're sleeping on the couch, buddy.""  Her teasing grin turned to a grimace when he told her where he was staying.  ""The Briarwood?  Yeahhh...we're getting you out of there right now.""  She pulled out and they headed to the Barrens, only rivaled by the Narrows for the title of worst neighborhood in all of Gotham.  Gotham's proverbial Skid Row, the area had more homeless than home owners with drug dealing and prostitution the number one and number two most common occupations.<br/><br/>Like a crumbling castle, the Briarwood Motel stood amidst a moat of abandoned buildings and abandoned cars, a moat filled with broken needles and broken dreams.  ""I'll keep the motor running,"" Babs informed her new crimefighting partner.  ""Get your stuff.  If you're not back in fifteen, I'm changing into Batgirl and busting down the door.""  She was only half-joking.<br/><br/>Compared to Jason's soon-to-be vacated residence, her place might as well have been stately Wayne Manor.  ""Hey, Marci, Jason's going to be staying with me for awhile,"" Barb told her working partner when they walked back into her office.  ""Uh-huh, sure, no problem,"" Marci acknowledged, head buried in texting.<br/><br/>She led him to the door at the back of the office.  It opened to reveal a narrow stairwell.  The first floor of the building was her law office.  The second floor a vast open gym/training area- hardwood floors, mats, exercise equipment with all manner of sparring equipment lining the walls.  Finally, they made it to the third floor.  Her living quarters.  A large loft apartment, nicely if somewhat sparsely furnished.  There were the normal young professional fixtures, 4K flatscreen, entertainment system, retina-display iMac, PC, hi-end stainless steel kitchen.  A big, comfy, black leather couch.  Tasteful wood dining table and chairs.  A library filled with an eclectic mix of chunky computer manuals, law books, police textbooks, sci-fi novels, detective fiction, Dickens and Nancy Drew books.  Big bay windows filled the area with light.  A large bedroom was down the hallway.  The only incongruous, out-of-place feature was a heavy sliding steel door, locked and bolted, to the right of the bedroom.<br/><br/>""Home, sweet home,"" Babs announced, spreading her arms so her new roommate could take in the view."
21411,Jaq's are Wild,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=52426&start=40,2017-07-08T19:36:24,Seraph,"Jason Todd / Red Hood<br/><br/>""Ah, so you're playing hard to get,"" Jason winked at her before sighing dramatically, ""I mean, Dick won't HAVE to know."" He said, though in reality, Jason wouldn't even try to do something like...that. Despite their differences, Jason respected and liked Dick, though he would never admit it out loud. There have actually been times when Jason would visit Dick in Bludhaven. It was never very long, and mostly they were a few word exchanges, mostly along the topic of Bruce, but they never ended badly either. As for Tim...Jason barely acknowledged the kid. He took his place as Robin while he was being tortured for 2 years. Bruce had replaced him in such a small time period. For what he knew, Tim Drake had done a great job as Robin, and was now the Red Robin, with Damian Wayne taking his former mantle. Jason didn't spend the time to get to know either of them.<br/><br/>Jason glanced at Barbara when she grimaced about when he said that he was staying at the Briarwood. The motel had a terrible name for itself, so it wasn't much of a surprise. The Briarwood was run down with peeling banana-yellow paint. It even had the brown spots on the paint to make it actually look like a crappy banana. Jason chuckled a little at what Barbara said about barging in as Batgirl before getting out. Honestly, he would be delighted to leave the place. It wasn't exactly great, and the sounds of prostitutes and their work was more than a little gross. It didn't take long for him to pack up his things. He didn't have a lot of them. They all hit nicely into a brown duffel bag that he slung over his shoulder, getting back into Barbara's car.<br/><br/>Once they got to Barbara' place, Jason glanced around. It was...extremely nice. ""Wow...you're living nicely,"" he commented, with no ill-meaning to it. He set the duffel bag down next to the couch, since she had said that's where he would be sleeping. Quietly, he pulled the patch that hid his scar, resting it atop of he duffel bag for now. Her place actually looked a lot more comfortable than the bed at the Briarwood. ""It's like a mini Wayne Manor without the Alfred,"" he commented, his blue eyes softening a little at the thought of the butler, who had been like a sassy grandpa back when he lived there. ""So, what say you about a little sparring without our handy gadgets? I really want to show you who's better here,"" Jason smirked at her arrogantly."
21412,Jaq's are Wild,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=52426&start=40,2017-07-08T20:14:30,brainygrrrl,"Barbara Gordon/Batgirl<br/><br/>""That's right!  No Alfred.  That means I better NOT see you making a mess or ELSE!""  Smiling, she wagged her finger at Jason, driving home her point.  She jumped at the opportunity to lighten the mood after seeing him take off his patch and seeing that awful branded 'J' on his cheek.  Every time, it felt like a gut punch, brutally reminding her of everything that Jason had endured at the hands of the Joker.<br/><br/>So...now he wanted to take her on, huh?  ""Oh, I think we both know who the better one here is,"" she returned his infuriating smirk.  ""It's the one NOT packing a third pistol between his legs.  But since you enjoy humiliating yourself so much, who am I to deny you that pleasure?  But first, I think that I need to change into something a bit less 'designer', don't ya think?  I would suggest the same for you, James Dean.  I'm sure the leather jacket and jeans makes all the girls swoon but I imagine it's a little less than comfortable when you're getting your a s s kicked.  I'm betting ya got some sweats or workout togs in there.  If not, I'm sure I can find a leotard and leg warmers in your size.""  Smirking, she headed to her bedroom.  ""Get changed and I'll meet you downstairs,"" she told him, closing the bedroom door behind her.<br/><br/>Ten minutes later, she walked back out on barefoot feet.  Dressed in a navy UA tank top and matching capri tights.  His open duffel bag lay on the floor but Jason himself was nowhere to be seen.  Descending the stairs, she stepped out into the second floor gym.  He wasn't there either.  Grinning, she began scanning the area as she made her way to the center mat.  If he thought he could ambush her, he had another thing coming..."
21413,Jaq's are Wild,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=52426&start=40,2017-07-08T20:36:27,Seraph,"Jason Todd / Red Hood<br/><br/>""Or else what? You'll order me to clean it up?"" Jason smirked over at her, but the point was clear. It wouldn't be much of an issue anyways, since he wasn't that messy of a person. Moving around a lot made him a neater person. It was a lot easier to pack up and leave if there wasn't a mess to pick up. He turned to face Barbara, raising his eyebrows as she talked a big game about being the better one, and even going so far as to mention his manhood. ""You're speaking a big game, Babs. I hope you can live up to it,"" He snickered before shrugging his leather jacket off. The white shirt he wore fit nicely, if not a little tight, against his muscles, outlining them through the fabric. ""I'm sure I could kick your ass just as easily with my leather jacket on, but why take the chance? And don't worry about grabbing that leotard and leg warmers, I've got my top notch, extremely manly speedo."" He said jokingly, giving her a snarky grin as she headed to her bedroom to change.<br/><br/>Once she left, Jason pulled his shirt off, revealing his scarred and muscular upper body. He bent down and unzipped his duffel back, pulling out a pair of sweats. He tugged off his jeans and pulled the black sweatpants on before pondering if he should put on a tank top. Ultimately, he decided no. Bare chest would catch Barbara by surprise! Speaking of surprise, a slow, devious smile came over him, and Jason slipped just to the side of the gym in a really small closet-like area, hiding in the shadows so he could watch as she entered the room. Sure enough, she walked past and slowly but surely, Jason sneaked out. With her back to him, he stepped soundlessly on the ground, and when he was a good distance away, charged towards her, swinging his leg in a fast, powerful arc that if it were to hit, would land square in her side. However, Jason had a good feeling she was going to block it very easily."
21414,Jaq's are Wild,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=52426&start=40,2017-07-08T20:52:26,brainygrrrl,"Barbara Gordon/Batgirl<br/><br/>It wasn't the sound that alerted her because there was none but the sudden onrush of air.  With her back still turned, she caught the kick aimed at her side, pivoted and used her momentum to unbalance him.  A normal or even highly trained opponent would have tumbled over but Jason was so much more than either.  But then again...so was she.  She knocked the leg in her hands aside, then threw a combination of strikes to his bare chest (yeah, she noticed), working in close, not allowing him to use his mid-range attacks, keeping him bunched up and on the defensive.  The height advantage was hers because she was shorter, contrary to conventional thinking.  It allowed her to stay under him, attacking within his effective fighting zone, preventing him from using those big guns of his and this time she meant his arms and not his Desert Eagles.  It looked like this could be over much sooner than she expected but then again looks were deceiving..."
21415,Jaq's are Wild,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=52426&start=40,2017-07-08T21:17:43,Seraph,"Jason Todd / Red Hood<br/><br/>Ah, she caught the kick, just as he had suspected. While she used her momentum to unbalance him, Jason was able to stay on his one foot. Before he could lash out in any other way, Barbara threw his leg to the side and instantly began to attack his chest with well executed punches. Of course, this meant he was on the defense. While some punched landed, he deflected a few others. Due to her smaller size, it would be harder for him to land efficient punches. Really, she had the height advantage. Jason knew that well enough. However, he had the strength advantage. He let her think she was winning, even purposely not blocking some punches to seem as though she was tiring him out. A mind set on victory was blind to small things. In a quick movement, Jason used the palm of his hand to hit the side of her arm just as one of her fists came through to punch, and he nimbly sidestepped. The momentum behind her attack would carry her forwards since it wasn't going to be making contact with his body. Quickly taking the advantage he had at that moment, Jason grabbed her shoulder and pulled her back roughly, using his strength to push her back against the ground, just about to follow up with a hard punch to her stomach. If it landed, Jason could imagine the fight would be pretty much won. It would he one damn hard hit. But he's seen Barbara get out of tougher odds than this, so he still remain braced and prepared if she had something up her sleeve."
21416,Jaq's are Wild,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=52426&start=40,2017-07-08T21:30:56,brainygrrrl,"Barbara Gordon/Batgirl<br/><br/>One misstep and he had grabbed her shoulder and slammed her to the ground.  Now he was on top of her, pinning her down, preparing to throw a punch at her stomach.  But she was faster.  She kneed him in the stomach, sent him back, giving her enough room to bend her whole leg under him and deliver a kick to his midsection that sent him backwards.  Pistoning her arms back, she did a backspring from her supine position, snapping her to a standing posture.  Charging, she leapt up on top of his shoulders, wrapping her legs around his neck and flipping him over, landing in a crouch at his head as he came crashing down.  ""You'll have to do better than that,"" she taunted him playfully."
21417,Jaq's are Wild,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=52426&start=40,2017-07-08T21:53:46,Seraph,"Jason Todd / Red Hood<br/><br/>Right before he landed his punch, Barbara then kneed him in the stomach and then kicked him back. Knowing that, his advantage was gone, he wentered ahead and got in a standing positon, only for Barbara to then charge, leap onto his shoulders, and take him down to the ground. He chuckled a little at what she said. ""I'm just getting warmed up here. Your poor hands must be aching after punching my wall of a chest though. Sure you don't need a break?"" He asked, being all cocky as he got back up on his feet. Time to get serious this time and put her on the defense. Bunching up his muscles, he then ran towards her swiftly. Instead of a frontal attack, probably what she had been expecting, Jason shifted his body to the side, bringing up his knee forcefully and landing it into the side of her abdomen as he came through. As his knee landed, he twisted his body so he moved to her back where he landed a punch to her back to make her stumble forwards. He could have done something more effective, but he wanted to taunt her a little. ""Am I doing better?"" He mocked her."
21418,Jaq's are Wild,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=52426&start=40,2017-07-08T22:11:43,brainygrrrl,"Barbara Gordon/Batgirl<br/><br/>""Oh, trust me, my hands can handle your manly chest,"" she retorted, taking a few steps back and allowing him to get back up.  Then he very chivalrously extended the offer of a break.  ""I'm fine,"" she winked ""but if your delicate, male constitution is getting all tired, feel free to take five.  Afterall, I wouldn't want that wall of a chest of yours getting all hot and sweaty.  Although...if it does,"" she added, biting her lip, ""I'd be more than happy to wipe it down for you.""  Speaking of sweat, she was working up one herself.  The middle of her tank was dripping wet, perspiration streaming down her neck and sports bra.  She wiped the sweat from her brow just as he charged her...<br/><br/>She took a defensive stance, fists raised.  Ready for his frontal attack.<span style=""font-style: italic"">Come on, come on, I'm read...</span>He shifted!  Came at her from the side, catching her completely open!  ""UHHHH!!!""  The knee caught her in her abdomen followed by a hard punch to her back that sent her stumbling forward, tripping and dropping to one knee.<br/><br/>""Am I doing better?""<br/><br/>She twisted around to look at him, eyes narrowing, breathing hard.  ""How about putting your money where your mouth is?  Whoever loses pays for dinner.""  She got to her feet and beckoned with her hand, daring him.  Come on."
21419,Jaq's are Wild,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=52426&start=40,2017-07-08T22:35:44,Seraph,"Jason Todd / Red Hood<br/><br/>""Psh. No one can handle these abs,"" He grinned, only to raise his eyebrows a little at her offer to wipe down his chest. At the moment, there was a light coating, making his chest shine a little from the lighting. The scars that covered his chest, abdomen and back did little to take away from the definition, and some would argue that it only added to it. Made him look like more of a bad boy, and lots of girls seemed to be into that. Though, almost all girls were into big muscles and an eight pack, at least from Jason''s experience with them. ""Barbara! What would Dick say?"" He exclaimed with a smirk, ""Unless that's your way if saying I'm much more attractive than him, because then I don't blame you, I completely agree,"" he said before making a show of looking at her up and down, ""You're not looking too bad yourself,"" He breathed. The sweat made her shirt cling even more to her body, outlining her curves...if he paid attention to it, it was rather distracting. It wasn't hard to see that Barbara was a beautiful woman.<br/><br/>However, now wasnt the time to think like that. Jason chaged Barbara, using a fake out to get his advantage, ending with her tripping and dropping to one knee as he landed a hard punch to her back. He figured it would be the good to to jest at her, his eyes trailing the woman as she twisted around, eyes narrowed, heavy breathes...a sloe smile came over him. And Batgirl had emerged. ""That sounds like a damn good deal to me,"" Jason spoke, cracking his knuckles before coming forward, punching low in quick succession to put her on the defensive, not too different from what she had done to him in the beginning of their fight."
21420,Jaq's are Wild,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=52426&start=40,2017-07-08T22:50:22,brainygrrrl,"Barbara Gordon/Batgirl<br/><br/>D a m n, he looked sexy!  His chest glistening like that.  Some women would have been turned off by the scars but they just added to his appeal in her estimation.  Although she didn't like 'bad boys' per se, she did like her men a little...rough.  He came at her again.  This time mimicking her attack from earlier.  She wasn't sure whether it was meant to mock her or he just decided that it was an effective strategy.  She tended to believe the later.  Although he was snarky, he never disparaged her fighting skill or minimized her abilities just because she was a woman.  And that went a long way with her.<br/><br/>Of course, that didn't mean she was going to cut him any slack.  They might have been kidding before but now things had turned serious.  Both of them were quicksilver, launching a flurry of blows against one another, punches, kicks, blocks ans counter-blocks.  They were a formidable pairing, two opposing forces of nature.  Soon, they had battered each other down, fallen to the floor, still fighting, even though they were both down.  At this point, it was a question of who was going to be on top and who was going to be on the bottom..."
21421,Jaq's are Wild,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=52426&start=40,2017-07-08T23:09:24,Seraph,"Jason Todd / Red Hood<br/><br/>After all the time they had worked together, and against one another, Jason only made the mistake of underestimating her once. That had been the first time he met her. She absolutely kicked his a s s, and Bruce had allowed it to happen, probably so he wold respect her. And that's exactly what happened. He'd always tease and mock her, but when it really counted and came down to it, Jason knew Barbara was able to handle herself as much as he was. Back in the day? Better than he could. Criminals constantly make the mistake of thinking it would be an easy win because she was a woman, but they soon come to the realization that they're f u c k e d the moment she lands that first hit. If Jason had to pick a partner in crime fighting, it would always be Barbara. She was dependable, efficient and kickass. He fought against her like he would fight against anyone else. He never let her have it easy, always wanted to challenge her, and in reponse, and her challenge him.<br/><br/>Their fight quickly changed its tone. They began to unleash their best against one another. Both took hits, and yet the pain seemed to do little to slow them down. Jason loved it. The rush of fighting all out, and actually having competition. It was thrilling. Before long, they were both on the floor, a fight of dominance and who would win happening between them. And then, Jason grabbed Barbara's right wrist and his blue eyes glinted. The match was his. Tapping into the rest of his strength, Jason flipped them, slamming her wrist down above her head. He caught her other one and did the same, and crossed his legs over hers to keep her down. In the end, it was his strength that allowed him to win. That was it.<br/><br/>Jason breathed heavily and quickly his breathes mingling with hers. He gazed into her eyes with his stormy blue-gray, his pupils a little dilated from the adrenaline that was coarsing throughout his body. His chest was close to hers. Close enough that each inhale made his chest and abdomen touch hers. At the moment, he was shining with sweat. It made a few strands of his black hair cling to the sides of his temples, and others curved out."
21422,Jaq's are Wild,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=52426&start=40,2017-07-08T23:46:37,brainygrrrl,"Barbara Gordon/Batgirl<br/><br/>His strong, calloused hand snatched her right wrist!  She fought him with all her strength but gradually, gradually he stretched it over her head and SLAMMED it down on the hardwood floor.  Her breath exploded from her.  It was over.  She knew it but kept on fighting, gritting her teeth, as his other hand caught her left wrist and SLAMMED it down.  She tried squirming but he had her pinned down, his legs crossed over hers, pressed down, holding her down.<br/><br/>She strained with all her might, the lean hard muscles in her arms tensing but he was just too strong.  In the end, it had come down not to speed or skill or even experience but to sheer physical strength.  And with his hard chest and his oh so strong arms, he had overpowered her, plain and simple.  She grunted and struggled in defiance as he held her.  His body pressed close against hers.  She could feel the cottony thickness of his sweatpants against the thin nylon/lycra of her tights.  His sweaty chest brushing against her clingy tank top.  She looked, breathing hard.  Looked up into those blue-grey eyes of his, her own brown eyes wide and gazing. His hair, black and glistening, damp and clinging, not unlike her own short dark brown hair.  Her breathing slowed, the moment stretching on...<br/><br/>""OMG!!!  WOULD YOU TWO KNOCK IT OFF!!!  PEOPLE ARE TRYING TO WORK DOWNSTAIRS!!!!  #@$#!!!  Trying to text in peace...,"" Marci muttered angrily, stomping back down the stairs.<br/><br/>Marci's sudden intrusion and outburst distracted both of them but Barb recovered faster.  Jason had eased up on the pressure of his legs weighing down on her and Babs took advantage of it.  Driving her knee into his crotch.  Hard.  ""You lose,"" she smiled, rolling him off her and getting to her feet.  ""I like Cantonese, we can order in,"" she told him, walking off and leaving him there as she headed back upstairs to take a shower."
21423,Jaq's are Wild,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=52426&start=60,2017-07-09T01:41:13,Seraph,"Jason Todd / Red Hood<br/><br/>Being on top of her the way he was...it was very distracting, especially when he met her brown eyes with his own. Her own short, dark brown hair was damp with sweat, the dry strands curving, much like his. His breathing began to slow in time with hers, and he was aware that he was remaining on top of her for much longer than what was usual. She wasn't pushing him away, or struggling at this point. Jason opened his mouth to say something when...""OMG!!! WOULD YOU TWO KNOCK IT OFF!!! PEOPLE ARE TRYING TO WORK DOWNSTAIRS!!! #@$#!!! Trying to text in peace,"" erupted and spoiled whatever was going on. Distracted by that, Jason glanced over from where it was coming from, unsure if he was annoyed by it or amused. What did she think they had been doing while she was-...his thought cut off very abruptly as pain erupted from his groin.<br/><br/>Jason groaned lowly, letting Barbara roll him off of her. ""That's...a low blow...you cheater,"" He forced out between painful inhales. He moved onto his stomach, pressing his forehead against his arm with his eyes closed tightly as he tried to control his shaky breathing. It hurt like a motherf u c k e r.  It probably took a good seven minutes of lying on the floor for him to get up. It still hurt, but it had begun to dull down. He walked from the gym room and back to his duffel bag, only to realize that he had no idea if there was another shower he could use. Sighing, he figured he might as well as Marci, since Barbara was showering, and he was NOT risking another crotch hit. That would be too much. Before going down, he placed the patch back over his scar then made his way downstairs.<br/><br/>His eyes resting upon Marci, Jason leaned his shoulder against the doorway, and pushing his hands into the sweatpant's pockets. ""Marci,"" he spoke, meeting her eyes when she looked over, ""would you know if there is another shower around here? Or...is there just one?"" He asked simply, not thinking much about the fact he was basically showing off his body in front of the paralegal woman. He just knew he needed a shower, since he probably didn't smell the best at the moment, with the sweat still clinging to his skin, though he was no longer dripping in his perspiration."
21424,Jaq's are Wild,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=52426&start=60,2017-07-09T02:43:12,brainygrrrl,"Marci<br/><br/>Oh.  My.  God!!!!!!!!<br/><br/>She just sat there, drooling.  ""Ahhhhh...""  This was like the best day of her life...EVER!!!!  He looked like he stepped off the cover of a men's health magazine.  Mesmerized, she got up from behind her desk and walked over to him.  She reached out a hand, wanting to pinch him to make sure she wasn't dreaming.  Then she remembered her manners.  It took a force of will but she pulled back her hand.<br/><br/>What was it that he wanted again.<span style=""font-style: italic"">Shower, right.</span>""Sorry, Barb has the only shower but I'm sure she'll let ya use it after she's done.  It won't be long.  Hey, were you in the Seals or something?"" she remarked, noticing his scars for the first time.  Because, just between you and me,"" I think scars are<span style=""text-decoration: underline"">sexy</span>.<br/><br/>""Come on, I'll take ya back upstairs.  Barb is probably done.""  Before he could protest, she grabbed his hand and they walked back upstairs.  ""Barb!  Barb!  You still in the shower?"" she yelled from the living room.<br/><br/>""Why are you yelling?""  Babs asked from right behind her.  ""Yeah, I'm done,"" she stated the obvious, dressed in a fresh tee and jeans.  She looked Jason up and down.  ""If you're done sweating all over my paralegal, the bathroom's yours,"" she snickered to the nearly naked hunk of man before her."
21425,Jaq's are Wild,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=52426&start=60,2017-07-09T03:02:45,Seraph,"Jason Todd / Red Hood<br/><br/>Marci got up and walked over to him. When she reached out her hand, Jason blinked in confusion. Did she want him to...shake her hand? He looked from her hand to her for a moment. ""Uh...Marci?"" He asked, hoping to snap her out of whatever trance she was in. Then he recalled the fact that he was completely shirtless, and was wearing a pair of sweatpants low on his hips.<span style=""font-style: italic"">...Oops...</span>She then seemed to snap out of her trance, saying that Barbara has the only shower, only to then ask if he was in the Seals and saying that she thought scars were sexy. A small smile went over Jason's lips. ""A Seal? You could say that,"" He spoke. Well, he was KINDA like a soldier, in a way. It was better than saying he was once a masked vigilante sidekick under Batman, got tortured by a demented, sadistic clown, and is now a red helmeted vigilante. ""Oh, and thanks, I think,"" he chuckled.<br/><br/>Jason's eyes widened a little in surprise as Marci grabbed his hand and pulled him upstairs. He looked over his shoulder as Barbara spoke from behind them, and he nodded to Barbara. ""Oh good, I really need it,"" He said to her, offering a small smile. ""Thanks Marci,"" he added to the paralegal, pulling from her grasp and walking to his duffel back. He grabbed the clothes he had been wearing earlier before walking to the bathroom. He pulled the patch off once he got in, and then took a shower, washing off his sweaty body and and hair. The shower didn't last very long. It was only a matter of minutes before he walked out, his jeans on. His black hair was damp, but not soaked since he had used the towel to squeeze some of the moisture out. He tugged his shirt on as he walked then pulled the leather jacket on. ""I owe you food, right?"" He spoke up, glancing at Barbara."
21426,Jaq's are Wild,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=52426&start=60,2017-07-09T03:33:47,brainygrrrl,"Barbara Gordon/Batgirl<br/><br/>Later that night...<br/><br/>Empty cartons of delicious Cantonese carryout, the remnants of their dinner, lay strewn on the table by the couch.  ""Do you have his location on the tracker?"" she asked Jason as she swept the cartons into a trash bag.  Tying off the bag, she deposited it by the kitchen counter.  The thick steel door by her bedroom was open and she disappeared inside.  About five minutes later, she reappeared. her t-shirt and jeans replaced by her trademark black tights and compression long-sleeve with its distinctive dull gold sigil.<br/><br/>Like her, her crimefighting partner was getting ready for their late night work.  He had given him her tracker and along with his own, they should be able to pinpoint their quarry, one Joshua Kelly aka Happy-Boy, with absolute certainty.  ""Oh, do you need any gear?"" she asked solicitously before disappearing again into her own little bat cave.  It was a safe room, thick steel walls on all sides, that took up about a quarter of the vast floor space of her loft.  Inside, gear and weapons hung on hooks and racks.  A veritable arsenal.  Batarangs, grapnels, various explosive and gas orbs, bat-shaped knives, night-vision and other enhanced vision equipment, batons, throwing stars, tasers, high tech surveillance and monitoring gear.  Her utility belts, six in total, took up one small corner while her 'wardrobe', duplicate tops, tights, capes, and boots occupied the far wall.  Assorted cowls with their dark red wigs attached sat ready on a counter.  And in the center, two SW26010 supercomputers with their oversized monitors were positioned on a heavy metal table, along with various files and a black leather chair.<br/><br/>Jason was welcome to any of it, well, at least, to any of the standard gear.  Her specialized gear, her modified smartphone for instance, were one of a kind and for her use only.  Otherwise,<span style=""font-style: italic"">mi casa es su casa.</span>Or in this instance,<span style=""font-style: italic"">mi cueva es tu cueva.</span>"
21427,Jaq's are Wild,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=52426&start=60,2017-07-09T03:46:40,Seraph,"Jason Todd / Red Hood<br/><br/>The Cantonese carryout ended up being pretty damn good. Jason had his eyes on Happy-Boy, watching as the little red dot that stood for the criminal waltzed around the digital Gotham on the tracker. At the moment, Jason was already in his Red Hood gear, save for his helmet and weapons. The body armor, brown leather jacket, combat boots...all of it. He had been getting set about the mission as night got closer and closer. Perhaps it was that he wanted to see Jasmine after all this time. A part of him hoped it was her, and the other half hoped it wasn't. It was...odd. His eyes shifted over to Barbara as she asked if he had his location. ""Of course I do. It looks like all of our trackers worked for tonight. He's completely unaware that we bugged him,"" He answered, his voice straight-forward and serious.<br/><br/>Jason stood up, picking up his helmet and holding it under his arm. When she asked if he needed any gear and disappeared into the Bat Cave Barbara style, he shrugged, grabbed his weapons, then followed, placing them on as he walked into her hideout. His gaze swept around, rather impressed with the set-up. It was certainly nice. ""Huh. You have a nice assortment,"" he said, leaning back against the wall,""but I think I'm set. I have my batclaw, knife, guns, taser, exploding smoke balls, sticky bombs and my own kind of batarangs. I think I'll manage,"" He said to her with a small smile. He had been surviving pretty well off of all those gadgets so far. ""So, the plan is trailing him until he leads us to his boss. Then, we take them both down, right?"" Jason asked, pushing his hands into his pockets. Of course, he knew it would be going differently. Jasmine would kill the man, and he'd have to knock out Barbara so he could speak with her. He wasn't looking forward to it...but he had to do what he had to do."
21428,Jaq's are Wild,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=52426&start=60,2017-07-09T04:04:46,brainygrrrl,"Barbara Gordon/Batgirl<br/><br/>""Right,"" Babs confirmed as they went over the plan.  Follow and take-down.  Happy and the mysterious mastermind looking to frame him and now that he was free on bail, rub him out.  She buckled her utility belt, draping her cape after and clipping it around her collar.  Jason appeared unusually serious but then again this was her first experience being around him while he was 'suiting up' so to speak.  Well, as Red Hood anyway. She let it slide, grasping a cowl in both hands and firmly affixing it over her head.  Her boots and gloves came last.<br/><br/>Ready for action, she stepped out of her lair.  No longer Barbara Gordon but Batgirl, the dark angel of Gotham.  She saw that Jason had on his helmet, guns holstered.  She thought it a good time to remind him of the rules of engagement.  ""No killing,"" she reiterated.  ""Shoot to wound only.  Watch and wait but if Happy-Boy's life is in imminent danger, we blow cover and get him out of there.  I know your feelings on the matter but this is non-negotiable.  Agreed?  Now where are we going?"""
21429,Jaq's are Wild,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=52426&start=60,2017-07-09T04:17:25,Seraph,"Jason Todd / Red Hood<br/><br/>While Barbara got suited up, he put his helmet on. The eyes of the helmet glowed as it was set into place, and he crossed his arms over his chest as he waited. It was nice getting to be on good terms with Barbara...even if it had really only been for today. She would go back to practically hating him after the stunt he was planning on pulling. Jason clenched his hands into fists. Did he really want to ruin that? Was there any other way to do this? The thought in his head was quickly shot down, and he steeled himself. It was too late to think of a different plan. He had to go through with it now. He was doing what he needed to do to reach his goal. That was all.<br/><br/>Once Barbara was officially ready and now Batgirl, Red Hood followed her out of the layer. As she spoke about no killing and all that, he sighed. He'd agree with her terms...for now. ""Agreed,"" He simply responded before taking the tracker out. He showed her the screen. ""Looks like he's close by the steel mills, which is Joker's territory."" He spoke, not all that surprised about it. Gang members only cared about their gang, which was ironic because Joker was known for killing his gang members. Not that it was his problem. Still, they would need to be careful. Joker's territory was always a wild card."
21430,Jaq's are Wild,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=52426&start=60,2017-07-09T04:56:13,brainygrrrl,"Barbara Gordon/Batgirl<br/><br/>The old. abandoned Gotham steel mills resembled a rotting, rusting industrial graveyard.  Salvagers had stripped the structure of any and all metals that had any resale value whatsoever.  The only materials left behind were toxic and the facility itself had been condemned long ago.  The place was a death trap.  No wonder the Joker had picked it as his hideout.<br/><br/>Their stakeout position was on the rooftop of a defunct furniture factory a quarter of a mile away.  They were far enough away that hopefully they would go unnoticed by anyone else that hoped to catch their bait by surprise.  Despite the distance, they had a clear line of sight into the guts of the mill and the empty warehouses all around allowed for a quick path by rooftop to the mill if things got hot.<br/><br/>Barb adjusted the focus on the macro-goggles that were affixed over her cowl.  She zoomed in to get a better look at Happy-Boy.  The little psychopath had made a nest for himself just inside the main entrance to the mill.  Fast food wrappers littered the ground next to the small fire he was huddled over to keep himself warm.  ""Look at him,"" she told Jason.  ""Snug as a bug.  In his case, a cockroach.""  She switched from night vision to thermal.  ""I'm not picking up any heat sources other than the fire and Happy.  Means no one's here or...they could be wearing stealth suits.  How about you?  See anything?"""
21431,Jaq's are Wild,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=52426&start=60,2017-07-09T05:18:40,Seraph,"Jason Todd / Red Hood<br/><br/>The steel mills was one of Joker's ""new"" locations. By new, it meant after his torture. Still, the steel mills themselves were pretty unstable, and it wasn't a big surprise that the Clown Prince of Crime decided to use them as a hideout. Jason was scanning the area at the moment. Like Barbara, he wasn't seeing anything, which struck him as surprising. Where was Jasmine?...or not Jasmine, he guessed. It wasn't like he knew for sure. ""No, I'm not seeing anything at the moment either."" He spoke up, frowning behind his mask. He felt like they were missing something. Of course, like Batgirl said, they could be using stealth suits. If that was the case, then they would have no idea. Sitting and watching the disgusting thug didn't appeal to Jason. There had to be more to this.<br/><br/>Once again, he scanned the area with thermal. It came up the same, and yet...""There. On the rooftop a building away from where Happy is,"" He began, his heart beginning to race. Like last time, the figure was hard to see. They were dressed in black, so they blended into the shadows on the night and the ouline of the building. They must be wearing a stealth suit, which was why the thermal wasn't coming up. Jason had actually though the figure had been part of a building...until they moved a bit. That told him all he needed to know. Now...he glanced over at Batgirl. Knock her out now, or once Happy was killed?<br/><br/>Jason wouldn't get the time to find out. The figure slowly stood up to their full height. It seemed that they were facing him and Batgirl. Then, they raised their hand. In it, a glowing green light was there. Perhaps a switch. ""What the h e l l is-"" He began, but then all the entrances to the ""abandoned"" buildings swung up, revealing dozens of Joker's men. Even below them in the building they were atop of, he could hear the bustling of shoes. When he looked down with his thermal, he counted about 8 men. ""F u c k. They were expecting us."" Jason practically growled out. This was not how the night was supposed to go. At all."
21432,Jaq's are Wild,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=52426&start=60,2017-07-09T05:47:56,brainygrrrl,"Barbara Gordon/Batgirl<br/><br/>She shifted her goggles to the building that Jason pointed out.  Switched from thermal back to night vision.  Didn't see any...""Wait.  Got it.""  Then she watched in horror as the figure stared directly at them and raised a bright green wand.<span style=""font-style: italic"">S h i t!</span>They had just been made!  Fallen into a trap like a pair of rookies!<br/><br/>Then all h e l l broke loose!  Along all four corners of every building between their location and the steel mill, every boarded-up opening fell away!  She switched to thermal and her visor lit up like Christmas!  Multiple bogies, at least forty, popped up from inside the buildings.  Moving swiftly up stairs, heading for the rooftops.  No doubt to ambush them!  They would be surrounded and overwhelmed if they stayed where they were!  Babs realized that their leader was the key.  The one that had sprung the trap with the green light.  Their only chance was to get to him before his goons got to them!<br/><br/>""We have to move!"" she shouted to Jason.  ""Get to the leader and take him out!""  She didn't bother to wait for his answer, having faith that he would follow her lead.  She ran to the edge of the rooftop and leapt off at full sprint.  In mid-air, she pulled her grapnel and fired a line at the closest building.  Already, the Joker's thugs had made it to the rooftops.  Swinging over, she tucked and rolled.  They were on her but she barreled through them.  A thug came at her with a crowbar.  She blocked the strike with the side of her arm and broke his nose with a palm strike.  All without slowing down.  She ducked under another goon with a baseball bat, didn't bother to take him out but simply ran past him at full speed.  Heading to the edge, diving off, and firing a line to the next building.  It was a game of leapfrog, with over a dozen buildings between them and the leader in black.  And each lily pad was filling up fast with more and more of the Joker's henchmen!"
21433,Jaq's are Wild,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=52426&start=60,2017-07-09T06:05:15,Seraph,"Jason Todd / Red Hood<br/><br/>It was impressive that their plan had been discovered so easily. Had it been that predictable? Now that the boarded up buildings were open, the thermal was lighting up everywhere, it growing by the moment. ""Damn no killing rule,"" Red Hood grumbled, taking his batclaw out. There was no way they could stay on the roof they were on. Too many thugs were coming up, and the roof was much too small. They would be overpowered, especially since he couldn't use his precious Desert Eagles for killing shots. He needed to get to the leader before Batgirl. At this point, there was no way she would know what he had originally planned. Both plans had been foiled with this one surprise. Now, they truly were working together.<br/><br/>""Already on it!"" He shouted back to Batgirl, though she probably didn't stick around to hear him. He shot his batclaw to a close by building and shot off right as the goons were charging him. He flew through the air and jumped up on the roof he had launched to, keeping the batclaw in one hand and taking out one of his guns with the other. He could at least shoot nonfatal shots, and use it as a way to bash heads. Immediately, he shot his gun in three quick successions as he ran across the rooftop. The bullets all hit their targets: the legs of the men he had randomly targeted. They shouted out, collapsing due to the pain. The men that got in his way, he hit across the head with his gun and ducked under them. When he got to the edge, he jumped off, shot the batclaw at the next roof, and lather rinse repeat as he made his way to the shadowed figure, who was simply standing with their arms crossed.<br/><br/>After a few rounds, Jason realized that using his gun would be futile here, since killing was a no go. He could only injure the goons, not take them out. His fist would be more effective at the moment. So, he landed on one roof and put the batclaw at his waist. ""Let's go, assholes!"" He shouted, spreading his arms out. The goons laughed then lunged for him at once. Jason ran to the side, leaping over a few of the crowd, before landing on one's shoulders. He shouted in surprise, and he quickly punched him hard in the back of the head and jumped off, twisting in the air and landing in a crouch as he faced the men. There was about 15 of them left. There had been 16. Phew...this was going to be risky. Jason charged forwards, swinging his fists, dodging, counter attacking, and throwing goons into one another. By the end of it, Jason had multiple rather shallow cuts along his biceps and sides, and he had taken a nasty blow to his stomach from a baseball bat, but they were all unconscious. He swept his thermal around but...there was only 15. Where was the 16th man? However, he didn't think much about it and ran off to the next rooftop, not even noticing the gun that was missing from its holster."
21434,Jaq's are Wild,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=52426&start=60,2017-07-09T06:27:37,brainygrrrl,"Barbara Gordon/Batgirl<br/><br/>She knew Jason was on one of the other buildings behind her but couldn't afford to turn around to see.  A group of four goons attempted to tackle her but she sidestepped one of them and drop-kicked another, leaving her an opening to squeeze through.  Jason could be in trouble, maybe even captured, but she couldn't concern herself with that now.  If she stopped to find out, she might be captured as well.  She had to reach the leader, she kept telling herself.  By nabbing him, she had leverage.  With him under her thumb, she could force him to tell the others to surrender.<br/><br/>She charged ahead, made it to another building.  Fought through another five goons.  But she was getting closer.  In fact, she was already more than halfway there.  She could make out the mysterious figure in black three buildings away.  He just stood there, calm, watching the chaos unfold around him.  She had already dismissed the possibility that it might be the Joker himself.  Or Harley.  No, this black clad wraith was too quiet, too...sedate.  Joker or Harl would be prancing around, cracking bad jokes and egging on their minions.  She threw a left hook then a roundhouse kick to take out two more goons before crossing to the next building.<br/><br/>Now only a single building remained between Batgirl and and her prey.  One final leap and they were at opposite ends of the same rooftop.  Only this close did Babs realize that ""she's a woman!""  Well, whoever<span style=""font-weight: bold"">she</span>was, she was about to get a rude awakening!"
21435,Jaq's are Wild,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=52426&start=60,2017-07-09T06:47:35,Seraph,"(starts freaking out cause I'm so excited)<br/>Jasmine Quinn / Jaq<br/><br/>Jason Todd. It had been so long...five years, in fact, since she had last seen him. She wouldn't forget that day. Her father had taken control of Arkham Asylum, and was busy fighting with Batman. It was such a perfect time. Everyone had been distracted. Jason, the forgotten Robin, could finally be released without being caught by the Joker himself. Despite Risuka's pleas for her not to, 16 year old Jasmine went to 19 year old Jason, and she helped him escape via a secret tunnel system.<span style=""font-style: italic"">""Come with me, Jasmine. You don't have to stay here.""</span>His words echoed in her head even now as she watched him take out an entire roof of men, her cold, emotionless cyan eyes following his fluid movements.<span style=""font-style: italic"">""Jason...I can't. My father...he'll kill Risuka...no. I have to stay here.""</span>Perhaps she had chosen wrong oh so long ago. Because...<span style=""font-style: italic"">""<span style=""color: #40FF00"">Your contract is hereby...expired</span>"" BANG. The red mist covered Jasmine, and it would be the last part of Risuka she would ever see</span>...Risuka had been killed anyways.<br/><br/>Jaq stood at the roof, the only part of her that could truly be identified was her unique blue-green eyes. They were more green than blue, but the mixture made a pretty, unique color. She continued to watch Jason, blinking as the designated goon took one of his guns as he was hit hard with the baseball bat. She wasn't worried for Jason. He would win. Jason Todd, she knew, could withstand anything. As for Batgirl? Well...Jasmine shifted her gaze to the girl. She was her objective. Get her away from Jason. Jasmine jumped onto the roof, the goons immediately moving away from her. They were terrified of her, and for good reason. Joker's assassin known as Jaq was merciless, ruthless, and followed every single one of his orders without fail. She had a 100% success rate.<br/><br/>""Batgirl,"" Jasmine spoke, her voice mutilated by a voice modulator, ""It's nice to finally meet Gotham's dark angel."" Jasmine knew who Batgirl was. Barbara Gordan. She failed, just like the rest of them, to save Jason when he needed them most. He screamed and cried out their names when he was in a delirium around her. Oh, she wanted to make her pay. ""I hope this has been a sufficient work out."" She stated, beginning to walk forwards slowly in her skin-tight black suit. A black cloak with a red inside covered her as well, containing many throwing knives. Her hands went to her waist, and came away with her precious, metallic whips, which cracked against the roof, spraying sparks. The goons murmured nervously among themselves. Jasmine came to a stop a few feet away from Batgirl, her cold as ice eyes, boring into Barbara's, as though they had no emotions...almost like it was a robot's. ""I will break you and this city."""
21436,Jaq's are Wild,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=52426&start=60,2017-07-09T07:31:35,brainygrrrl,"Barbara Gordon/Batgirl<br/><br/>""I see my reputation precedes me,"" Batgirl replied coolly when the woman called her by name.  ""And you are?""  The woman ignored her question for the moment, instead asking if she enjoyed the 'workout' in that harsh, modulated voice of hers. Barb didn't answer as the woman closed the distance between them.  The woman in black had a squad of Joker goons flanking her but they fell back.  It was obvious that this fight was going to be woman to woman.<br/><br/>She kept talking.  Partly to distract, partly to gleam more info about this new mysterious adversary.  It was useless to intimidate this woman, that much was obvious to Barb.  So instead, she tried a little humor.  ""Come on, if you're going to kick my a s s, the least you can do is give me your name.  I deserve that much, don't I?  Maybe tell me a little about yourself.  I mean, if you're going to learn to be a super-villain, you've got to learn to monologue.""  They were only feet apart now.  So close that Babs could see her eyes.  Those distinctive blue-green eyes.  The eyes!  She HAD it!  The woman pulled out a wicked pair of whips.  As she did, Barb got the briefest glimpse of knives under the cloak.<span style=""font-style: italic"">Wonderful.</span>She continued talking as she hid her hand under her cape and slowly reached behind her.  ""Hey!  Nice whips!  Is it because I talk too much?  People say I'm nosy.  They say I'm a real-life Nancy Drew.  You know wha...""<br/><br/>In one smooth, quick blur, her hand reappeared from behind her, flinging an orb that exploded in brilliant light directly in front of the green/blue eyed woman.  Fortunately for Batgirl, her goggles protected her.  Too bad that didn't appear to be the case for the woman with the pretty cyan eyes.<br/><br/>*****************************************************************<br/><br/>Happy-Boy<br/><br/>Everything was going t i ts up.  Time for him to make his getaway.  He ran for the old junker he had stolen earlier in the day and now had parked just outside the front gate.  As he saw the car ahead of him, a figure emerged from the shadows.  Happy's eyes went wide in shock as a huge hand cannon was pointed in his face.  ""Hey, man!  We had a deal!  I was supposed to go free!  That was the arrangement!  The photos?  Yeah, got 'em right here!""  Happy pulled out a folded manila envelope from his back pocket.  Happy smiled in relief as the Desert Eagle was lowered before he screamed in terror as it was raised again at his head.  It's muzzle flash was the last thing Happy-Boy ever saw."
21437,Jaq's are Wild,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=52426&start=60,2017-07-09T07:53:48,Seraph,"Jasmine Quinn / Jaq<br/><br/>There was something Jasmine never understood. Why all the talking? The bad guys would give the heroes their entire plan, the heroes would boast and be arrogant...it seemed silly. Now, she understood. It was a distraction, a way to prolong the time period in order to accomplish something. Jasmine herself was using a small form of it. Keep Batgirl's eyes and focus on her. Jason needed to be out of her sight for the plan to work, and failure wasn't an option in Jasmine's book. She has yet to fail as Jaq.<br/><br/>As Batgirl spoke, trying to have her give up her name, Jasmine didn't fall for the trap. To her, it was blatantly obvious what she was trying to do. She didn't fall for such silly things. So she remained quiet about it, allowing the hero to have her bravado. Typically, Jasmine would have attacked by now. She wasn't one to sit back, wait and stall. She attacked with deadly accuracy and efficiency, her whips shredding her victim's skin in under a few seconds. However, she needed this little match to draw out. That meant putting herself in a situation where Batgirl would have the upperhand...for now.<br/><br/>In the middle of her speaking, Batgirl then flung an orb, which exploded into a dazzling light. Jasmine grit her teeth, shutting her eyes from the brightness. However, she knew that her vision would temporarily be...unreliable. ""Ah, so you are scared of a fair fight. How cute,"" Jasmine spoke in a monotone voice, slowly peering her eyes open. Her surroundings were blurry and everything seemed much too light. She hadn't spent a lot of her time training blindfolded when she was a child and teenager. Only a few times, but not enough to be effective in this fight. She could, at least, walk. Jasmine slowly made her away, turning so the if Batgirl turned to keep her in a frontal view, her back would be to where Jason was.<br/><br/>It was then that a loud gunshot went off. Just a single one. Happy-Boy was dead. Jasmine paused, tilting her head as though the sound perplexed her. ""Odd. My men did not bring guns tonight,"" She spoke simply, hoping that Batgirl would take the bait. At this point, Jason should have realized his gun was gone and be on is way to check everything out. If everything worked out, Batgirl would find him ""red-handed.""<br/><br/>Jason Todd / Red Hood<br/><br/>Jason continued to hop from rooftop to rooftop, beating down on the goons, clearing the area, then getting to the next one. He was beginning to tired down. Multiple cuts lines his body, and he had been hit with baseball bats and metal pipes more times than he would like to admit at this point. Still, it was all going well. That is...until a gunshot rang out as he punched the last guy on the roof he was on. There was no way he was letting some shooter pick them off. No. Damn. Way.<br/><br/>Jason jumped down from the roofs, somersaulting to break his fall, and ran off in the direction the shot had come from. He slowed down as he saw the body of Happy-Boy lying on the ground. The gun lying beside him was unmistakable. ""What..."" Jason muttered, his hands moving to his waists. Sure enough...one was missing. Frowning deeply, Jason walked over and crouched beside Happy's body and his gun. He picked up his once missing gun then studied Happy. Had he committed suicide, or did someone shoot him? If someone shot him, then why? What was the purpose behind it?"
21438,Jaq's are Wild,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=52426&start=60,2017-07-09T08:14:28,brainygrrrl,"Barbara Gordon/Batgirl<br/><br/>Her ploy had worked.  The woman was blinded.  Not totally incapacitated but Babs could rectify that easily enough.  ""Fair fight?  Against crazy, whip-wearing skanks like you, not on your life.  So, why don't you make this easy on yourself and surrender now.""  Without her vision, the woman was stumbling, wandering aimlessly.  She still tried to head towards her but instead was moving to her right in a slow circle.<br/><br/>Then Barb heard the gunshot.  It came from her left, her opponent's right.  Behind them both.  Even though her foe's words were blatantly calculated, they echoed Barb's own thoughts.  She had also noticed that none of the Joker's goons carried firearms, relying instead on bats, bars and other blunt objects.  But what worried her more was that she recognized the report of that gunshot.  It was heavy, distinctive.  From a very large caliber handgun.  Like a Desert Eagle.<br/><br/>And just then, the woman opposing her turned  just enough, that in the distance, Babs could see Jason standing over the corpse of Happy-Boy, gun in hand.<span style=""font-style: italic"">NO!</span>A part of her went cold inside.<span style=""font-style: italic"">You gave me your word.</span>She wanted to run off and confront Jason over what he had just done.  Leave the fight and let the woman go free.  She was sure that her mystery opponent would like nothing better.  But the woman with the whips was dangerous.  She had to be stopped.  While her foe was still disorientated, Barb pressed her advantage.  A spinning kick was just the thing to send 'Whip Lady' into unconsciousness."
21439,Jaq's are Wild,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=52426&start=60,2017-07-09T19:27:58,Seraph,"Jasmine Quinn / Jaq<br/><br/>A small, humorless laugh came from Jasmine. ""Whip-wearing skank? First that you must know, Batgirl, is that I don't surrender, and I don't lose. In fact, I'm already winning,"" She spoke, only the smallest tinge of amusement shining through in her otherwise monotone voice. The gunshot rang out, telling Jasmine that everything was going as planned. Happy gave her subordinate the pictures, her subordinate stole Jason's gun, and now Happy had been shot with it. Barbara Gordon would turn against Jason. Jasmine knew she would. Why wouldn't she? Even if Jason denied it, as he probably would, the ""evidence"" was proving otherwise. It went to show just how much these ""bat"" heroes would do for their friends and allies. It was no wonder that Jason didn't trust them, when they couldn't trust him.<br/><br/>Jasmine had expected Batgirl to go after Jason...but she assumed incorrectly. Instead, Batgirl attacked her. Jasmine could hear it in the body movement, the rushing of air. Jasmine peered open her eyes despite the pain it received, seeing a fuzzy, black blur heading towards her. Despite her bad eyesight at the moment, Jasmine raised her arm to deflect the kick, soon grabbing it and shoving it away. ""Do not underestimate me, hero,"" Jasmine spoke lowly, though she knew she was at the disadvantage here. Temporary loss of sight was...not good. Especially since using whips needed to be precise.<br/><br/>Jason Todd / Red Hood<br/><br/>Looking at Happy and using the forensics and detective work he had learned so long ago by Bruce, he was able to come to the conclusion that it hadn't been suicide. Definitely a murder. He even went as far as to check his once stolen gun for fingerprints, but it came off clean. The person must have been gloved. When did someone take his gun? Jason thought for a moment. ""Son of a f u c k i n g b i t c h!"" He shouted, standing up to his height. The 16th man! He shouldn't have overlooked that. Jason narrowed his eyes. This had been his fault.<br/><br/>Looking behind him, he then saw Batgirl confronting who he believed to be Jasmine. His eyes widened under his helmet as Batgirl did a spinning kick at the cloaked whip-wielder...who just barely blocked it. She seemed disoriented. Gritting his teeth, Jason grabbed his batclaw and shot it, making it back on a roof he cleared and then towards Batgirl and maybe Jasmine."
21440,Jaq's are Wild,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=52426&start=60,2017-07-09T19:44:22,brainygrrrl,"Barbara Gordon/Batgirl<br/><br/>Even though the woman was half-blind, she still managed to block Barb's kick.<span style=""font-style: italic"">""She's right.  Can't underestimate her.""</span>Another distraction was called for.<span style=""font-style: italic"">""Let's see how she likes this!""</span>Babs threw another orb, this time a flashbang.  The protective earpieces in her cowl would protect her from the deafening noise and she was still wearing her goggles.  She didn't wait, immediately pressed her attack.  Under cover of the flashbang, while her foe was hopefully reeling and disoriented, Babs went low, pivoting in a spin kick to knock the woman off her feet.  And once she was down, Babs had no intention of letting her get up again, intending to send her fist slamming into the woman's face.  Right between those pretty blue-green eyes of her.<br/><br/>So focused was she, Babs completely missed the cable line that had just hooked itself to the other end of the roof, furthest away from the fight currently transpiring between the two female combatants."
21441,Jaq's are Wild,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=52426&start=60,2017-07-09T19:57:35,Seraph,"Jason Todd / Red Hood<br/><br/>Just as Jason got the the roof, the flashbang was thrown. The helmet protected him from the noise, and allowed him to see through the smoke. It was clear that maybe Jasmine was completely disoriented. He was able to assume that something happened with her eyes, and now with her hearing ringing, that was to vital senses out of the way. She didn't stand a chance at this point. Jason ran forwards at Babs pivoted her spin kick, causing her opponent to fall to the ground. Jason was upon her right as she drew her arm back for a punch. Jason grabbed her arm with his hand then roughly pulled her back against his chest tightly, his arms wrapped around her to keep her arms pinned to her side. ""Sorry Batgirl, but I can't let you do that,"" He spoke lowly, taking his gun with his other hand and hit the side of her head with it to knock her out.<br/><br/>He set her on the ground gently before walking over to the cloaked woman. Joker's henchmen began to come forward, but he pulled his guns out quickly, aiming them at their heads. ""I suggest leaving before I blow all of you sky high."" He ordered. A few glanced at the roofs he cleared and seemed to get the memo. Looks like the loyalty to their higher up subordinate wasn't as great. Bending down beside her, Jason pulled her up into a sitting position none too gently then quickly tugged the fabric that was covering the lower part of her face. ""Jasmine..."" he breathed quietly, his heart racing. Of course, she looked more mature now. Her face had thinned out a bit, looking more womanly. Her vision seemed to slowly be coming back, because her eyes opened a little more, and what he saw when he met them...made him want to shout at himself in rage. They were the eyes he had when he looked at himself in the mirror after making his escape, if not more.<br/><br/>(Uh...should we timeskip or you can be Jasmine?)"
21442,Jaq's are Wild,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=52426&start=60,2017-07-09T20:37:58,brainygrrrl,"Barbara Gordon/Batgirl<br/><br/>Just as Barb reared her arm back, it was grabbed from behind her!  She was violently yanked back and found herself pinned by a pair of powerful arms.  Only a few people could have moved so fast to be able to pull something like that off against her.  She knew<span style=""font-weight: bold"">exactly</span>who it was.<br/><br/>""Sorry Batgirl, but I can't let you do that.""<br/><br/>Her skull exploded in a flash of blinding pain as something hard cracked against it.  The world turned white before gradually fading to black as she fell to the ground.<br/><br/>***********************************************************<br/><br/>Sometime Later.<br/><br/>""Uhhhh...""  Groaning, she slowly picked herself up.  She had no idea how long she had been out.<span style=""font-style: italic"">""Couldn't have been that long...""</span>It  was still dark, the wail of sirens filling the air as the first police cars arrived.  ""Uhhhh...""  Her head throbbed.  She placed her hand to the spot that Jason had struck her and winced with the pain.  Jason.  She had put her trust in him and he had betrayed her.  They were gone now.  Him and the woman that he had knocked Babs out to save.<br/><br/>She looked down at the front gate of the steel mill.  Happy-Boy's cold corpse was still there as the first squad car rolled up.  Stumbling a bit, Batgirl pulled out her grapnel and shot a zip-line.  She slid down and examined the corpse.  The entry and exit wounds through the skull were consistent with a large caliber handgun.<span style=""font-style: italic"">""What's this?""</span>There was a manila envelope clutched in the goon's hand!<br/><br/>Barb had to pry it loose from the corpse's frozen fingers.  As she opened it and slid out its contents, she gasped.<span style=""font-style: italic"">""Oh my god!""</span>Photos of Jason being tortured by the Joker.  During the two years he had been captive.  It was all making sense now.  Happy-Boy had blackmailed Jason into freeing him.  And then Jason killed him in cold blood.  Either out of anger or to cover his tracks.  Why hadn't he taken the photos then?  Because of...her.  He had to run off to save the woman in black.  What was their connection to one another.  Barb didn't have time to ponder as Commissioner Gordon approached her.<br/><br/>""What do you have there?"" he asked her.<br/><br/>Jason was a wanted man.  Wanted for the murder of Happy-Boy.  After giving her statement to her dad, Barb returned home.  Exhausted and sad.  Entering through her secret entrance, she walked into the living room to see the light from the open refrigerator door.<span style=""font-style: italic"">""Great.  Just what I need.""</span>Pulling off her cowl, he gritted her teeth in annoyance.  ""Just because I gave you the key to my place doesn't mean you can raid my frig anytime you like.  At least, close the door, huh."""
21443,Jaq's are Wild,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=52426&start=80,2017-07-10T00:12:56,Seraph,"<span style=""color: #BF0000"">Jason Todd / Red Hood</span><br/><br/>At the moment, Jason had no idea that he had been framed for Happy-Boy's murder. He figured that Barbara would trust that he wouldn't have double crossed her in that aspect. He refrained from shooting all of those goons on the roof. Why would he kill one that wasn't fighting them? Having picked up Jasmine, he carried her to an abandoned building just on the outskirts of the steel mill. It seemed like it used to be some kind of apartment that failed. He set her down on her feet, and she turned to face him At the moment, there were no words between them. Even though he had his mask on, Jason was positive that Jasmine knew it was him. Regardless, he pulled it off and tossed it to the ground, and Jasmine pushed the cowl of her cloak back, bringing her light brown hair to view. It was longer than when he last saw her but then again...he was sure he looked different to her. As they gazed at each other in silence, it seemed that in a quick moment, they both went towards each other at once. Jason wrapped his arms around her at the same time that she moved towards him, wrapping her arms around him.<br/><br/>They both clung to each other tightly, as though the other might disappear. She was considerably smaller, with him being 6'2 and her being 5'4. Her face was pressed against his chest, and Jason closed his eyes. ""Jasmine...I'm so sorry. I didn't come back for you,"" He breathed quietly. ""It's fine, Jason,"" She spoke, and his eyes tightened with concern and guilt when he heard the almost monotone ring to it. Little did he know, it sounded more lively than it was when she was speaking to Barbara. Gently, he pulled back, gazing into her eyes. ""What did Joker do to you?"" He asked lowly, his blue eyes serious, containing a small spark of anger. He'd kill him, and this time, not just for what he did to him, but also Jasmine. Her eyes averted from him. ""He did...enough,"" She said vaguely, and he frowned. ""What about Risuka?"" He asked. The name seemed to encase her in ice. ""She's dead."" The way she said it was straight-forward, and it shocked Jason. However, he saw that pressing her wouldn't be the right choice here. Having been in her shoes...he hadn't wanted to be pressed either. For now, he would let it go, but he wanted to be there for her...be a shoulder for her to lean on. If there was anyone who could understand her...it was him, and it was the same likewise.<br/><br/>""I can get you away from him. We'll leave now. I know Batgirl, and I'm sure she would help-"" He began but cut off as Jasmine shook her head. ""No. Barbara Gordon will turn against you, Jason. In fact, she already has,"" She spoke, and Jason narrowed his eyes, ""What do you mean? And how do you know who she is?"" Jasmine was quiet for a moment, fiddling the the hem of her cloak for a moment. ""She's going to think you killed Happy-Boy. Your gun was used. Jason, she'll turn you into the police. You can't turn to her. And...I've just figured it out over the years..."" She murmured, though Jason had his suspicions about what she said about knowing the identity. His blue eyes became guarded for a moment. What Jasmine said made sense...even if it hurt to believe it. Barbara had so little faith in him that she would think he was the one that killed Happy-Boy. Yes, he was going to allow him to be killed, but he wasn't going to be the one to kill him. He had at least respected that. ""Figures."" He said thinly, looking away.<br/><br/>Jasmine stepped closer to him, resting a hand on her chest and then reaching up with her other and resting it on his cheek. Like his, her hand, though small and nimble, was rough with callouses. A sense of ease came over him as she turned his face to hers. She was closer to him than he had thought previously, her face turned up to his. ""Stay with me, Jason. We can protect each other,"" She murmured. Jason gazed into her eyes, the eyes that had reminded him of his own minus all the anger and hate. He would be there for her, and he would save her. He would give her what he hadnt had. ""Okay, Jazz.""<br/><br/><span style=""color: #0040FF"">Dick Grayson / Nightwing</span><br/><br/>Barbara hadn't been home when he dropped by. Figuring he might as well surprise her when she got back, he simply allowed himself in. Everything seemed to be normal...except for the odd duffel bag by the couch. He had inspected it with raised eyebrows, quickly deducing that it was a man's...though he wasn't entirely sure who the man was since there was only sweatpants, a tank, a black leather jacket, and a few other clothes. It was one thing that made him about 90% sure on who it was. The patch. The patch didn't have any blood on either side, which meant that someone was probably hiding an injury. And who was it that he knew that hid an injury? Jason Todd. While this concerned him, Dick knew that he wouldn't know much about it until Barbara showed up.<br/><br/>Dick tried TV for a while, but the pull in his stomach eventually took him over. He needed food. Stat! He raided her pantry first, but the only thing that caught his eyes was a bagel. All her cereal was boring. After polishing off one side of the bagel, the other half was in his mouth as he attacked the fridge when he heard Barbara's voice. Poking his head up above the fridge, bagel still in mouth, he gave her a casual wave before snatching a cup of yogurt and closing the door. He took a quick bite of the bagel and pulled it from his mouth, looking at his girlfriend happily.<br/><br/>Dick Grayson and Jason Todd, though having the same color eyes and hair color, looked vastly different. Dick's black hair was a bit longer, and his blue wasn't the blue-gray Jason had, but a deep, oceanic blue. His skin was a tanner color than Jason due to his Romani heritage, and he stood at a whopping 5'10, which was four inches shorter than Jason. While Jason had a build very similar to Bruce's, who was all about those upper body muscles and hard hits, Dick Grayson had a leaner build, better suited for his nimble feet and flexibility. Despite that, he was still strong, and his body still muscular and in tip top shape. He just didn't look like a body builder. His face always appeared to have traces of a smile, and his eyes always seemed to contain an underlying mischief, as though he had already tricked someone and was waiting to deliver the punchline. ""Hey Babs! Sorry, I thought I was going to die of hunger. Imagine my disappointment when I realized your food selection was about as empty as my stomach,"" He grinned at her, before that grin fell as he saw the exhaustion and sadness in her eyes. Setting the bagel and yogurt aside, he walked over to her. ""Hey...what's wrong?"" He asked her more seriously, his deep blue eyes studying her in concern."
21444,Jaq's are Wild,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=52426,2017-07-06T04:34:09,Seraph,"Jason Todd / Red Hood<br/><br/>Gotham really hadn't changed that much. The slums still had the reek of sweat, homeless people and cat urine, petty thugs still ran around to and fro, and the constant wail of police sirens piercing the air was still the background music to the great city. Ah..home sweet home. There just wasn't anything like Gotham City. Well...actually there was, but for Jason Todd, it would always, in a way, be home. A pain in the ass home, but nonetheless where he spent the majority of his relatively shitty life. The nights in Gotham always seemed to be dense, like the weight of all the criminals' evil actions caused the darkness to thicken. For someone like Jason, the shadows clinging to his form was welcome, inviting even.<br/><br/>Sitting at the edge of a tall, Gothic building, a stone gargoyle his only companion, Jason peered out across the city, the half-moon and the lights of city itself illuminating it for him. It had been many years since he had last been here. In fact, he hadn't seen the Old Man in a long while, though that had pretty much been the plan anyways. Bruce Wayne, the Batman, had tried his hand at getting Jason to come back and getting help for...well...what Joker had put him through all those years ago. Two years of straight torture and brainwashing really did a number on the whole mental health aspect. Jason was so much more into ""shoot now, ask later"" than ""let's talk about your feelings and figure out why you need help."" Not his thing. So when he heard that ole Brucie wasn't going to be in Gotham, he couldn't resist the opportunity. Not only would it drive the man insane to know Jason was here while he was gone, but a Gotham without some kind of above the law force? Ha, it probably wouldn't be standing after a whole day. So lo and behold, Jason Todd had come to save the day! With a yawn, Jason Todd slowly rose to a standing position, his red helmet tucked under his arm. The wind tugged at his midnight black hair and swept his dark brown leather jacket back a bit, and he couldn't help but unleash a wide smile.<span style=""font-style: italic"">I bet I look super cool right now.</span><br/><br/>""Well buddy, it was nice meeting you, but I should be getting on my way,"" Jason spoke, setting the red helmet upon his head. The eyes immediately glowed as it was set into place. Using a batclaw that he had indeed stolen many years ago, Red Hood made his way across rooftops. It was so much easier than jumping across them, not to mention it didn't take much energy to use. Once he got to the Narrows, Jason came to a stop, putting the batclaw away. There was always something shady going on in the Narrows. If he was lucky, he'd get to avoid Catwoman, who was most commonly known to lurk around the East End of Gotham. The woman had always annoyed him. It was the sound of a scream that caught his attention. ""Well that sure didn't take long did it?"" He mused to himself, silently moving through the alleyways undetected.<br/><br/>Voices from where the scream had come from were getting louder. From what Jason could make of it, the screamer had been a woman, and her assailant, a man. While it didn't sound like it was going to be a very interesting run-in, at least it was action. ""Please just...let me go!"" The woman cried and the man snickered at her pleas, instead shoving her back against the wall hard enough to her make her head slam against the brick. ""I don't think so hon."" He grinned, pulling out a knife, ""I'm not just going to let you run to the police."" The man began to stalk up to her and Red Hood sighed. Slowly, he strolled up nonchalantly, whistling and twirling his guns around his fingers. ""Didn't you know that pushing a lady is just bad manners?"" The man paused, and both him and the woman looked over. The criminal scowled and held up the knife in an attempt to look menacing. ""Who the hell are you?!"" He shouted and Jason came to stop, making his spinning guns stop as well, holding them in his hand and switching off the safety discretely. ""Who? Me?"" He asked, feigning surprise. ""Yeah jackass. You,"" He man growled. Jason made a show of tilting his head, ""Who am I...let's see....aha,"" He exclaimed, ""I'm Santa Clause!"" In a flash, he pointed both his guns at the man's head, ""Merry Christmas."""
21445,Jaq's are Wild,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=52426,2017-07-06T05:21:24,brainygrrrl,"Barbara Gordon/Batgirl<br/><br/>She hated The Narrows.  The tenements squeezed together so tight that the sun didn't stand a chance of piercing through. Even on those rare breaks from Gotham's dreary daily pall.  If she had her way, she would tear it down.  All of it.  The ratty firetraps.  The cheap bars on every corner.  The dens and dives and the drug houses.  The only thing that thrived in The Narrows was poverty.  And hopelessness.  And crime...<br/><br/>A woman's scream ripped apart the quiet of the night.  She was moving.  Like a wraith.  Her cape whipping behind her as she leapt off the rooftop.  No fear, no hesitation as in one smooth, swift motion her hand reached for the grapnel hooked to her utility belt.  Her arm outstretched, she fired a line to the next building in mid-flight.  The cord pulled tight, catapulting her in an accelerating arc, carrying her up and up until she detached the cable.  Freefalling, she fired another line, repeating the process again and again, traveling the tightly packed skyline like a bird of prey.  Her black silhouette hidden in the night.<br/><br/>Finally, she saw it.  The alleyway.  The woman on the ground, her blouse torn.  Her fishnets ripped.  The creep responsible pressed against a brick wall.  A wicked looking knife at his feet in a dirty puddle of water.  Trembling, pleading for his life...<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">$#@!!  Just what I need!</span><br/><br/>The red helmet, glinting in the flickering street light, was the first thing that caught her notice.  The glint of the Desert Eagles a close second.  He held one in each hand.  The .50 caliber slugs would tear through her bodysuit, ballistic protection or not.  She had no idea how psychotic Jason was these days.  Crazy enough to take a shot at her?  It was clear that the creep he had cornered against the wall didn't stand a chance.  For a moment, she was tempted to let justice take it's course.<span style=""font-style: italic"">No. That's not justice.</span>She dropped, her arms pressed against her sides before suddenly outstretching, her cape flaring, catching the updraft and cutting her speed.  She landed in a crouch, two batarangs appearing in her hand for the briefest of moments before they were flung at the twin automatics being pointed at the whimpering creep's head..."
21446,Jaq's are Wild,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=52426,2017-07-06T05:54:12,Seraph,"Jason Todd / Red Hood<br/><br/>The guy's change in demeanor was actually pretty funny according to Jason. At first he had been all macho with his super scary knife cause, you know, it's pointy so that immediately makes it terrifying. When he pointed his guns at the man's head, the criminal did a complete 180. His eyes widened, and his manliness evaporated from his entire being. Immediately, he allowed the knife to slip from his hand and clatter to the overgrown, dirty ground. Then, he began his pleading. Even from the distance he was at, Jason could see he was shaking. It was pathetic. This man was scum, and his pleading and whimpering made his trigger finger itch to pull. However, he allowed the girl to get away from the brick wall since she probably didn't want brains and blood splattered on her. That's pretty gross.<br/><br/>""Now for your present,"" Jason spoke, and he narrowed his eyes from beneath the hood. Just as he was about to pull the triggers to his guns, a moving shadow caught his eye. It moved in a black, fluid blur and Jason let out a string of curses as he immediately lowered his guns and dodged to the side just as two batarangs flew past him. Batgirl, aka Barbara Gordon. ""Ugh. Not you. You always spoil my fun,"" He spoke, rising from his crouched position so he was standing. His guns were still clasped in his hands, though he kept them down at his sides...for now. The man who almost got his brains blown out slowly crumpled to his knees in relief for not being a red splatter on the brick wall.<br/><br/>To be entirely honest, Jason had no idea how much Batgirl knew about the whole torture thing. There was no way for him to know how much Batman has released to everyone else about him. Then again...Batman didn't entirely know that much about his torture anyways. Killing...that was the true justice to Jason, and that thought had been solidified when he had been released from under Arkham Asylum...the place he had been kept in for two years.<span style=""font-style: italic"">Don't go there now, Todd. Stay focused on the situation at hand.</span>The girl had taken this opportunity to run off. Smart girl.<br/><br/>With a sigh, Jason raised his guns, one pointed at Batgirl and the other at the criminal. He wouldn't kill Barbara since that meant a p i s s y Bruce, and a p i s s y Bruce meant one splitting headache. Something Jason was not appealed to. ""Batgirl. It's certainly been a while. Are you really going to save the life of this scum?"" He asked in a bored tone. Of course he already knew the answer. The Batman viewpoint here. It was idiotic, in Jason's opinion. So many criminals deserved death. Being left alive could just mean more innocent lives lost...collateral damage that didn't need to be taken."
21447,Jaq's are Wild,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=52426,2017-07-06T06:24:07,brainygrrrl,"Barbara Gordon/Batgirl<br/><br/>He was quicker than she remembered.  Easily dodging her attack, he pivoted, rose and had one of his guns pointed at her, the other still trained on the scumbag cowering at his feet.  ""Not long enough,"" she responded curtly at his opening comment about their time apart.  She flicked her eyes at the street thug.  No, he really didn't deserve to live.  She knew the system well enough to know how it would go.  He would plead guilty to a lesser charge and would be out on the streets in a year or two.  Maybe sooner.  Able to prey on more helpless women.  And maybe the next time, there wouldn't be anyone around to stop him...<br/><br/>No, she couldn't think like that.  She had to have faith in the law.  HAD TO.  Because, without the law, there was nothing.  Just animals like this creep.  And brutish men like Jason.  Her eyes turned back to him.  ""It's not up to you whether he lives or not.  You don't get to play judge and jury.""  She couldn't tell whether she was getting through to him or not, the helmet making it impossible to tell.  She kept talking, her right hand slowly sliding behind her back.  ""You remember what it was like, being on the right side of the law.  I know you do.  It's not too late you know.  You can still do the right thing here.""<br/><br/>Her hand reappeared.  ""Hey, okay,"" she raised it, palm outward.  ""Look, it's okay.  See, nothing.""  She continued to talk, hoping to keep him calm.  ""Let's all relax here.  I know you don't want to shoot me.  So...let me call this in.  What do you say?""  Tucked between two of her fingers on the back of her hand, hidden out of view, was a thin metal tab.  And attached to that tab was a small metal orb..."
21448,Jaq's are Wild,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=52426,2017-07-06T06:43:09,Seraph,"Jason Todd / Red Hood<br/><br/>Going around the world and training with different people had definitely been a good call. It made his reflexes better than they had been when he had just trained with Batman. If he hadn't trained with others and bettered his skills...those batarangs would have definitely hit their targets. He had forgotten just how infuriatingly good Barbara was. Back when he was Robin, that had been what annoyed him the most, other than her goody two-shoe persona, at least he always believe she had one. Even Dick was barely able to beat her...if he remember correctly. Then again, it had been a long time since he last saw Dick and if he has improved his own abilities. At her short reply, Jason laughed humorlessly. It was funny. That would have been his response if she had asked him that question.<br/><br/>Jason held his guns steady as he aimed one at Batgirl and the other at the thug. Her comment caused him to tilt his head a little to the side. ""Play as judge and jury? No, I see myself more as an executioner. What you consider the right thing, I see as the weak way. That piece of filth is going to come out of jail, and next time the girl may get killed instead of saved. Batman's biggest weakness and downfall is that stupid code. Joker...does Joker deserve to live after all the people he has killed and lives he has ruined? Answer me that, Batgirl,"" Jason practically growled. He grit his teeth beneath the helmet. If he were to see that stupid, sadistic grin and those sickly green eyes again...he'd kill the b a s t a r d. Slowly, and without a second thought. Even if Batgirl said it wasn't too late...Jason knew that it was. There was no way for him to come back from that. This was who he was now, and there was nothing that could changed that. It was much too late.<br/><br/>Jason sighed as she showed her palm outward. ""Ah, come on Batgirl, I'm not some rabid stray dog. And I think you're underestimating my homicidal urges."" He chuckled darkly, though it was mostly just to put her on edge since it was a total bluff. He had no plans on shooting the woman.<br/>Let you call it in? Hmmmm...let me see...."" Jason said, tapping his foot and ducking his head as though in thought. ""Pft, nah,"" He said, then squeezed his fingers on the triggers of his guns. He quickly shifted the gun aimed at Batgirl so the bullet would fly past her, but the other gun was still aimed towards the man's head."
21449,Jaq's are Wild,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=52426,2017-07-06T07:09:27,brainygrrrl,"Barbara Gordon/Batgirl<br/><br/>When he started talking about the Joker, she knew that he was losing it.  Bruce hadn't told her the whole story but he had told her enough.  How Jason had been tortured at the hands of that sadistic maniac.  For awhile, immediately afterwards, she had felt guilty.  Even though she had been away at college, she had felt responsible.  Like she had abandoned him.  Afterall, they were a family.  Weren't they?  They were supposed to watch each other's back but in Jason's case they had let him down.  No, Bruce had done everything he could.  Had moved heaven and earth to get Jason back.  Hadn't he?<br/><br/>No time for that now.  He tried to throw her off with his patter but she knew that he was going to shoot.  Not her, she still didn't think he would go that far, but he was going to shoot the creep for sure.  She threw the solid steel ball bearing tucked between her fingers.  Not at Jason but at the kneeling goon.  It struck the side of his head just as Jason's gun went off.  The impact against his temple snapped his head to the right and out of the path of the bullet a split second before it could turn his cranium into a cavity.  It had the added benefit of knocking him out.  Now she wouldn't have to worry about him as she threw her cape in front of her, using it as a ballistic shield as she rushed the damaged young man in the red helmet.  While her bodysuit might not be able to stop the heavy rounds from his handgun, her cape would.  Not that he would get the chance even if he had a change of heart and decided to try and shoot her.  She intended to be on him, knocking him unconscious, well before that.  That was the plan anyhow."
21450,Jaq's are Wild,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=52426,2017-07-06T07:36:58,Seraph,"Jason Todd / Red Hood<br/><br/>He had to admit, Jason was not prepared for Barbara to throw the steel ball bearing at the thug. As he looked back on it, he saw just how she had played him. She spoke of certain topics that could throw his focus away and distract him. Using that as her advantage, she got the steel ball bearing without him noticing. It was a good move, he would admit that. Barbara never failed to pull through. He did, however, mourn the loss of his poor bullet for a quick second. What a loss. Could have used that for a good shot. Oh well. The bullet itself blasted through the brick, scattering pieces around and embedding into the wall. Almost immediately, she was coming at him with her cape in front of her.<br/><br/>""You know, Batgirl, you've never fail to catch me by surprise,"" Jason spoke, slipping his guns into the holsters at his waist quickly before balancing on the balls of his feet, ""but maybe all that training I've done will finally pull off in surprising you."" As she came upon him, Red Hood was ready for combat if needed be. He knew that her cape would most likely be able to stop his bullets. Why would she put it in front of herself otherwise? Since he hadn't been planning on shooting her anyways, the guns were just baggage in the possible fight against her. His knife would be more effective, if he were to go for a kill. This time, his physical abilities would be enough. ""Must this all end in violence?"" He chuckled sarcastically as she came upon him. He blocked her attacks (if you are okay with that!), using only defense maneuvers so they were locked in a stalemate.<br/><br/>""Calm down. I'll let you have this one. You beat me at my own game fair and square."" He said to her simply, pushing her back with just enough force that it released the stalemate. He cracked his knuckles before lifting his helmet off, shaking his messy black hair and running a hand through the tangled mess. His ice blue-gray eyes rested on her, one part of his face hidden in shadow and the other one lit with the faint glow of the moon and a streetlamp. A burned J was on his cheek from where Joker had branded it into his face. ""Do you need any help carrying that...man to the police department?"" He asked, his eyes slowly shifting in distaste to the unconscious man. ""Scouts honor I won't stick my knife in his head, throat or chest,"" He added with a sideways glance at her and a side smirk, judging her reaction."
21451,Jaq's are Wild,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=52426,2017-07-06T08:12:20,brainygrrrl,"Barbara Gordon/Batgirl<br/><br/>He really was good.  His fighting style had improved considerably.  She threw a mix of different styles at him but he parried them effortlessly while it seemed she was barely managing to block his attacks.  And she could tell that he was holding back, that his moves were merely intended to fend her off.  Finally, he threw her back and acknowledged his surrender.  She was about to say something nasty when he took off his helmet and she saw the 'J' branded on his cheek.  Her jaw clenched and she held back on saying anything for a long moment.<br/><br/>At last, he was the one to break the uncomfortable silence.  Jokingly offering his assistance in hauling this particular lowlife to the station.  ""No, I got it,"" she answered matter-of-factly.  For the next couple of minutes, she was all business, ignoring him completely.  She frisked the unconscious creep and zip-tied his hands behind his back, leaving him face-down on the pavement.  Keying the micro-sliver bluetooth embedded in her cowl, she called 911.  After ending the call, she turned her attention to Jason again.  ""You know, you shouldn't have let that woman run off like that.  We needed her testimony.  Now the case against this sicko is going to be that much harder.""  She gazed up at the rooftop of the adjacent building.  ""Unless you'd like to stay here when the cops arrive, I'll meet you up there.  We have to talk...Jason.""  She spoke his name for the first time, now that there was no one around to overhear.  She hoped that one little familiarity would get through to him and he wouldn't pull a disappearing act.  She really did need to talk to him.<br/><br/>In a little under seven minutes, she saw the familiar red and blue flashing lights of Gotham's finest.  She recognized the two uniforms.  Miller and Franklin.  Relative rookies but at least they weren't crooked.  They regarded her warily but they tolerated her. More so than Batman.  She found that to be the case more often than out.  The skintight spandex earned her some slack from the male officers while their female compatriots were subtly impressed with a woman crimefighter kicking butt.  Sure, it was sexist to think so but it also happened to be the case.  Just from Barb's observation.<br/><br/>Once the unconscious creep had been carted off, she reached for her trusty grapnel and ascended to the rooftop.  She didn't see him nor was she looking.  He would be there or he wouldn't.  All she could do was wait."
21452,Jaq's are Wild,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=52426,2017-07-06T08:37:21,Seraph,"Jason Todd / Red Hood<br/><br/>It had been a long time since he had exchanged any kind of blows with Batgirl. Time had done wonders for her as much as it did him. She used many different martial arts styles by the look of some of the attacks he blocked. He wasn't looking for a blown out fight against her...just yet anyways. Back when he had been Robin, he had been similar to a brawler, though he also had Batman's training. He never was as flexible as Dick, but his strength had surely covered that aspect back in the day. After two years of being holed up, only fighting when random goons were given to him when he was on Harley's medication. They had always been dressed up in Batman-like cowls, and he'd be forced to beat the s h i t out of them...until he didn't have to be forced, and then he got to the point in the conditioning where he killed them.<br/><br/>Once they were locked in stalemate, Jason was the one two break it off, surrendering to defuse the situation. Not something he would usually do, but he had to change things up sometimes. He noticed that she seemed almost like she wanted to say something, though she paused and instead stayed quiet. It perplexed Jason, but he shrugged it off. It wasn't really any of his business anyways. With a sideways glance at Barbara, he asked if she wanted any help with the criminal, which of course he denied. ""I shouldn't have bothered asking,"" He yawned, looking at her almost lazily, ""you never have liked help."" Jason drew his arms over his head as Barbara ignored him as she got down to business with the unconscious guy. He had eventually leaned back against a wall and  gotten out his gun, lazily spinning it around his finger as he waited for her to be finished. At her statement, Jason glanced over, stopping the twirling gun. ""Well, he's not supposed to be alive. Death doesn't need a testimony,"" He shrugged matter-of-factly, putting his gun back before meeting her eyes, ""That way, you don't have to worry about testimonies or cases.""<br/><br/>Jason followed Barbara's eyes up the rooftop. The building, like the rest of the Narrows was run-down. There were dead vines that crawled half-way up the side, and the windows were all broken in. ""Talk, huh?"" He spoke lowly, his eyes expressionless as he studied her for a moment. She had used his name then. Jason wasn't sure why, but it made him take the whole talking thing a little more seriously than he usually might. However, he gave the appearance of brushing it off by shrugging. He didn't say anything else. He simply drew out his batclaw, shot it at a roof, and sped off into the air. Meeting the cops could easily get him into an awkward situation, so that was definitely a no-go. As the cops arrived, Jason sat in a corner of the roof and waited, one arm slung over his right knee and the other one cushioned behind his head as his eyes became upturned towards the sky, the stars shining in his pupils, like their own galaxy.<br/><br/>It was the light sound of feet that told Jason it was finally time for the mysterious talk that Batgirl wanted to take part in. Slowly getting to his feet, he tucked his helmet under his left arm and pushed his right hand into his pocket as he walked over. ""What is it you want to say, Barbara?"" He asked her, though didn't look over. His eyes remained distant as he looked across the city that was spread before them."
21453,Jaq's are Wild,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=52426,2017-07-06T17:15:59,brainygrrrl,"Barbara Gordon/Batgirl<br/><br/>She heard his voice, wary, a bit bored, as he quietly approached behind her.  She kept her back to him.  ""We need to get a few things straight.  Gotham is under MY protection.  Just because Bruce is away, don't think that gives you free license to do whatever you want.  You kill someone, I WILL bring you down.""  She turned around, stared him down.  Made sure he got the point.  She took a good long look at him.  He had his helmet in his hands and she could see his face clearly in the moonlight.  Her tone softened ever so slightly.<br/><br/>""You know...Alfred misses you.  We all do.  Bruce most of all.  He did everything he could to find you.  You gotta realize that.  I'm just glad that in the end...he finally did.""  Her tone hardened again.  ""I know you've been through hell, Jason, but that doesn't give you an excuse to do what you're doing.  We've all had it rough.  My mom.  Bruce's parents.  But we didn't turn into homicidal killers because of it.  Like I said, you're welcome here but if you get out of line, it's not going to be pleasant for you."""
21454,Jaq's are Wild,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=52426,2017-07-06T17:40:27,Seraph,"Jason Todd / Red Hood<br/><br/>Barbara began very straightforward and strong. He respected that. It wasn't the ""so how are you doing Jason?"" with the pitying look. She meant business. Though just because she was serious about what she was saying didn't mean that Jason was actually going to follow it. He wasn't fond of taking anyone's orders. Jason could feel the weight of her gaze as she stared him down, though he continued gazing out at the city. His gray-blue eyes shifted over to her as she continued on, the tone of her voice softer and more...empathetic this time. As she spoke, his eyes narrowed and became cold. As she finished, Jason finally turned towards her, a low laughing coming from him.<br/><br/>""Bruce gave up on his search for me when he believed me to be dead. He found me after I escaped Joker. The Old Man didn't do s h i t, Barbara,"" Jason spoke lowly before giving a small dark smile and walking up to her so there wasn't too much distance between them. ""You don't know the half of what hell is. None of you do. Though, I suppose explaining it to any of you would be useless, considering the flawed sense of justice all of you share. It's easy to sit on the other side and say I don't have an excuse to kill the low-lives of this world because of what I went through, but I would love to see how you come out after two years of the torture I took,"" He said darkly before turning his back to her and taking a step away.<br/><br/>Jason was quiet for a moment before looking back at her. ""I'm a freelancing gunslinger, Barbara. Getting out of line is what I do. I look forward to all the unpleasant plans you have in store for me. Though, do try to land a hit next time?"" He mocked her with an infuriating side smirk, hoping to get under her skin a little, before placing his helmet on, ""Have fun playing Batman."" He pulled out the batclaw and was about to shoot it to make his exit."
21455,Jaq's are Wild,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=52426,2017-07-06T18:10:26,brainygrrrl,"Barbara Gordon/Batgirl<br/><br/>Bruce HADN'T saved Jason?!  Why did he tell her he had?!  Stunned, she needed the time to process this new info but to her annoyance Jason wasn't giving her the time.  Suddenly, he was violating her personal space, getting in uncomfortably close.  The hard plates of his body armor a mere centimeter away from her suit.  This annoyed her even more.  Then he was practically jabbing his finger in her face, accusing her!  He had every right to be upset.  How could she compare what he had been through, the years of torture, with anything she herself had experienced?  Her or any of them for that matter.<br/><br/>Still...it p i s s e d her off that she was losing the discussion.  The subtle shift of power from her to him.  She had intended to lay down the law, to maintain the moral high ground with Jason and convince him through intimidation, if not reason, to do the right thing but here he was, standing in her face, ripping her a new one!  It irked her.  All the more because she knew that he wouldn't have DARED to try this crap with Bruce.  And that made her even madder.<br/><br/>And then he backed off but not without throwing one final insult her way.  It was the parting smirk that set her off.  That overcame her common sense.  She should have just let it go but she couldn't.  She regretted the words as soon as they came out of her mouth.  ""Have fun playing killer.  The Joker would be proud of what he created."""
21456,Jaq's are Wild,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=52426,2017-07-06T18:38:21,Seraph,"Jason Todd / Red Hood<br/><br/>Of course, Jason had no idea Bruce had told Barbara that he had found Jason. Jason had more so come to Bruce by taking over the gangs and starting up a war with Black Mask. Basically, he rose a lot of hell and was able to get the attention of the Bat. It was when they were going to fight on a rooftop that Jason had unveiled himself after pulling Bruce's cowl off. He had wanted to see his expression when he saw the Robin he failed. The pain that had come over his old mentor did little to ease him, as he had previously thought. In the long run, Batman had won the fight, and Jason escaped in the disarray of the fight. He had been trying to contact him ever since, and while the two had very slight meetings after that, none of them lasted long enough to be called important in mending their damaged relationship. Perhaps he had been ashamed of his failure, and that's why he kept the truth to himself. No one may ever know.<br/><br/>It seemed that Barbara knew just the right thing to say to hit a nerve. Jason couldn't help but put her straight, defend his actions. Who was she to tell him how he should be acting? He quickly used this to his advantage, the power of the conversation moving to his side. By the look of her, it seemed she wasn't too happy about the shift, but Jason didn't care. He wanted to make his point clear. As he moved back, he mocked her and was getting ready to leave when she said something that made him freeze, as though encased in ice. His arm remained outstretched, the batclaw clutched tightly in his hand for a good moment before he slowly moved his arm down, replacing the batclaw at his waist. In a second, he had his gun drawn and pointed at her, his helmet keeping his facial expressions a mystery. His voice was not as masked.<br/><br/>""Oh, just like you are proud of your psycho brother? Has he had a fun time playing killer, Barbara, cause I'm pretty sure he most certainly has,"" He said thinly. He knew it was harsh, and probably rather uncalled for. He should have just let it go, but his immediate reaction was to lash out. ""For the record, the Joker didn't create me. I've become my own man. I do what I want, Barbara, and what I think is right,"" He snapped at her, the anger evident in his voice. He was clutching the gun tightly, though made no move to imply he would shoot the gun. ""If Gotham is under your protection, then why are you even wasting your time standing here? Don't you have errands to run for Bruce?"" He spoke in a condescending tone, as though challenging her in her next move."
21457,Jaq's are Wild,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=52426,2017-07-06T19:05:00,brainygrrrl,"Barbara Gordon/Batgirl<br/><br/>At the mention of her brother, her hands tightened into fists.  ""What's the matter?  Afraid to face me with your fists?  Hiding behind a gun again like a scared little b****?  Like father, like son.  What was he again?  Some two-bit weasel working for Two-Face?  Such a big man.  Beating your mother to prove it.  Hey hotshot, why don't you have a go at it with me?  Think you're man enough to beat a woman with your fists or is that big gun of yours the only manhood you got?""<br/><br/>She wanted this.  The rational part of her told her that this was necessary, that she needed to knock him down a peg.  To make him think twice about what would happen to him if he pulled the trigger on one of his victims.  But if she was being honest with herself, she was looking forward to this.<br/><br/>He would charge her.  Bull rush her in a maddened rage.  This is what she calculated.  She gamed it out in her mind.  She would throw a line low, hoping to tangle his feet.  He would go high, dodging the attack, hurling at her in a flying tackle.  And walking right into her side kick.  Right in his mid-section.  Folding him in half.  Leaving him open to a left hook to the jaw.  Of course, it go completely differently.  That was okay.  She was ready for anything.  Imperceptibly, she activated the lens in her eyepieces.  Just in case, he decided to throw a flashbang as cover for his attack."
21458,Jaq's are Wild,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=52426,2017-07-06T19:35:34,Seraph,"Jason Todd / Red Hood<br/><br/>Each mention of his past was making him go beyond angry. He wanted to fight. The adrenaline pumped through his veins, as though urging him to spring into action. However, that was something his past self would do. Allow his urges to overcome his senses. When he trained under Lady Shiva, she was able to teach him how to keep that a little more under control. Still...it would be so damn easy to pull the trigger and shoot her. So. Damn. Easy.<br/><br/>""I think you are highly underestimating my manhood. All the girls say it's very impressive. And don't misspeak! My father liked kicking the s h i t out of me rather my doped out mom! Come on, Babs, get your facts straight. Maybe ask your mother sometime, I'm sure she has more common sense...oh wait. You can't, can you? Pity."" He smirked. Jason had a game plan. The talking gave him time to think it through. Barbara remembered him as the rash, beat 'em up boy. If he were to speculate, she was expecting a full forced, anger-driven attack. He needed to be smarter. More unpredictable. If he charged, it was very possible he'd lose the fight within a few minutes.<br/><br/>Jason then fired his gun, but had tweaked his aim while they were talking just a bit so the bullet would only graze her right cheek if she stayed in her position. The moment he fired his gun, he also exploded into action. He rolled small explosive balls in the distance between them. The small explosions cause a release of black smoke. His helmet allowed him to see clearly as he, at the same time, moved to the side of her and threw his own specially crafted batarangs. He didn't stay in one spot for long. The goal was to slip behind her, and knock her out with one punch to the back of her head. Get it done quickly and show her not to underestimate him. Swiftly, he got behind her, hoping the distractions had been quick enough to pull her attention, and pulled his arm back to throw the hard punch towards her head."
21459,Jaq's are Wild,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=52426,2017-07-06T20:10:03,brainygrrrl,"Barbara Gordon/Batgirl<br/><br/>She was already in the red zone and then he HAD to mention her mother!  Oh, she was going to enjoy this!  Then he shot her.  Stumbling back from the kinetic energy of the bullet,  she felt a burning slash of pain across her cheek.  Like being sideswiped by a branding iron.  She raised her gloved hand to her cheek and came away with blood.<span style=""font-style: italic"">Bastard!</span><br/><br/>Then he came at her, throwing smoke grenades to cover his attack.  She held her breath as the acrid cloud enveloped her.  She appeared disorientated, swaying slightly on her feet as he came at her from the side.  She barely managed to dodge his batarangs, catching one in the shoulder blade.  Grunting with the pain, she seemed to fumble for her utility belt as her adversary snuck up from behind and threw the punch that would knock her out...<br/><br/>Only to have it caught in her hands as she swerved her head and fixed him in her sights.  ""I have protective lens, d i ckhead.""  Now that she had his hand trapped, she could twist it, throwing off his balance.  At least, that's what she intended.  Leaving him open to an elbow strike to his kidneys beneath the body armor, followed by a hand thrust at his throat while knocking the back of his knees from under him with a sweep kick.  That if, of course, if he didn't have any other moves up his sleeve."
21460,Jaq's are Wild,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=52426,2017-07-06T20:39:21,Seraph,"Jason Todd / Red Hood<br/><br/>He thought she might have moved with the bullet, and throw herself off balance, but maybe he had miscalculated that. She might not have guessed he'd shoot the gun. Lucky for her it hadn't been aimed at her pretty little head. He moved quickly and fluidly, having become faster under the tutelage of many different teachers past Batman, one notably being Lady Shiva, who he trained under for six weeks.<br/><br/>Despite the smoke, it seemed she was able to dodge all his batarangs save for one, which embedded into her shoulder blade. Ouch. That must have hurt a bit. She seemed disoriented and was fumbling. Perfect. Jason swung his fist without any regard for holding back, putting all his weight into it. He had this fight won. But then...she caught his fist. His eyes widened beneath his mask, only for his lips to form into a small smile. He shouldn't have gotten so cocky. He was facing the one and only Barbara Gordon, after all. ""Whatever, b i t c h. It didn't save you from that batarang or the bullet.""<br/><br/>He quickly regretted his sharp, profane tongue as she twisted his hand, making his already poorly distributed balance even worse. He was aware that he was open now. Never a good thing. Using his free hand, he quickly grabbed the elbow in a firm, tight grip, stopping his kidneys from taking damage. At this, he planned on using the grip he had on her elbow to pull her forwards and headbutt her with his helmet. While she was discombobulated from the attack to her head, he would kick the side of her leg to lower her down to the ground, stomp on her back, and twist her dominant arm behind her back to keep her down. Then the fight would be his. At least, that was the plan. For now, he still had to pull off that headbutt, and hope it had the effect he was planning."
21461,Jaq's are Wild,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=52426,2017-07-06T21:09:41,brainygrrrl,"Barbara Gordon/Batgirl<br/><br/>He recovered quicker than she anticipated, grabbing her elbow.  Her best laid plans just took a dive out the window!  She improvised on the fly, twisting to break his hold and...""UUUHHHH!""  The back of her head exploded in blinding white pain as something hard and metal struck it.  Simultaneously, a hard kick folded her left leg.  Falling to her knees, her head reeling, she fought to stay conscious.  But if Jason thought he had her, he had fatally underestimated her!<br/><br/>Her arm thrust out behind her, grabbing the heel of Jason's boot, tripping him up.  She rolled to the side and twisted her body so she was facing up, positioning herself so she could wrap her legs around Jason's neck in a scissors lock.  Now, let's see how HE liked being knocked senseless.  She was set up perfectly to strangle him or failing that, lift him by the neck, exposing his midsection to where she could batter his ribs like a punching bag with a flurry of kicks and gut punches.<br/><br/>As a final contingency, she reached into her utility belt for the high voltage taser in the center left compartment.  No way was she letting him get the upper hand on her again."
21462,Jaq's are Wild,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=52426,2017-07-06T21:24:43,Seraph,"Jason Todd / Red Hood<br/><br/>It seemed that he had thrown her a bit off-guard by his quick recovery, which he had used to grab her elbow. Immediately, he worked it to his advantage, pulling her towards him, while also driving his head down to headbutt her, which was a successful blow. At that, he let go of her elbow, and he got his hand back. While her head most likely filled with pain, he released a sharp kick to her left leg, making her fall to her knees. His heart pounded in anticipation, the adrenaline soaring throughout his body. It was won. All he had to do was pin her down to the ground and immobilize her.<br/><br/>Jason moved his leg up to stomp down on her back, hoping the impact would be knocking the breath from her. However, he didn't expect her arm to lash out behind her, grab the heel of his boot, and trip him. ""F u c k,"" he spat out as his back hit the ground hard. He hadn't been expecting her to have such a quick recovery either. They were both underestimating each other, it seemed. He then got caught in her scissors lock, and he grit his teeth. ""If you wanted me...between your legs...all you had to do was ask..."" He puffed out with a strangled laugh. P i s s ing her off was probably not the best plan, but it just slipped out.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">Think, Todd, think.</span>What was his plan now? She had him how she wanted him. He was entirely vulnerable with her legs around around his neck, and his body open. But not his arms. He still had options. He clasped her right leg with his left, as though it were an effort to loosen her grasp. Then, reaching down with his right arm, he clasped his knife then quickly pulled it out, letting the blade twirl in his hand so he was clutching it facing up, and then he quickly stabbed up over to the side of his head to her right leg, which he now held tightly with his left hand just in case she tried to move it. While he couldn't exactly see what specific part of the leg the blade would sink into if it were to hit, he guessed it would be just a little about her knee, or the middle of her thigh."
21463,Jaq's are Wild,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=52426,2017-07-06T21:54:30,brainygrrrl,"Barbara Gordon/Batgirl<br/><br/>His little sexual innuendo caused her to squeeze harder.  ""I wouldn't be wasting my breath if I were you,"" she spat through gritted teeth.  He wrapped his left leg around her right in a desperate attempt to pry apart her hold.  He was weakening.  She could feel it.  It was a matter of time now.  All she had to do was wait it out.  She had him.  She finally ha...<br/><br/>""AHHHH!!!  F U C K!!!!""<br/><br/>Unwrapping her legs in a hurry, she reached for her taser.<span style=""font-style: italic"">F U C K  THIS!</span>She sent 50,000 volts surging through his thigh, the duel prongs piercing through the tough fabric of his pants.  Hopping up, favoring her good leg, she saw the knife plunged into her right thigh.  A thin tickle of blood steadily being pumped out.  She reached in her belt for a roll of QuickClot, self-sealing bandages.  Then with both hands, she gripped the hilt of the knife and with a gasp, yanked it out.  Quickly, she got the bandages wrapped around and tied tightly.  She yanked the batarang out of her shoulder with disgust and tossed it aside.  The hunk of metal fell to the ground with a clink.  Thankfully, the wound wasn't deep.  She pressed more gaze against it as she looked down at Jason.  ""A knife, really?  You were always a d i c k, you know that?"""
21464,Refuge of Omens,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=52465&start=20,2017-08-02T07:51:44,Mythical Mobster,"The king yelled out, his spell breaking as Alma's blade dug in, stalling him for now. The pain in Flint's head dulled, and retreated slightly, giving him room to breath and think. He looked up to Alma, with glassy eyes, and groaned, shaking his head. Now that he could think he glared up at the king, still reeling from the literal blade in his back, and brought his hand to his neck, yanking at a leather cord, and pulling it enough to break it free. Flint held it up, producing with it an old beaten up shilling, bearing the emblem of the previous royal house. The coin was useless, bearing no value under the current monarchy, and only held sentimental value now. Flint stared at it, loath to use it, and for a second he almost didn't, but the sound of the queen now turning towards them with malice, and rage burning in her eyes snapped him to his senses. He turned to Alma and grabbed her hand, pulling it away from his face.<br/><br/>""Miss Alma, I need you to keep the queen busy, just a bit longer. Please. If you do I can get us both out of here.""He said, standing, and pulling with him Alma."" Just a while longer. You've got those potions, use them."" He let her go, not waiting for an answer as he vanished again, using the ring one more time, hoping his plan would work. He didn't like leaving Alma to the mercy of Amalia, but he needed to.<br/><br/>The Queen snarled as he disappeared once more, and glared at Alma. She bared her teeth in frustration and raised her clawed hand the stone was in, twirling it in her beastly grasp.""Looks like the little rabbit left you, but don't worry. He'll be dead soon, just as soon as I finish with you."" She went to bring the fist down, but a weight landed on her back, making her stumble a few feet back, and grunt, Flint reappearing latched on to her arm and shoulder. Flint knew he could be reckless, impulsive, and on occasion, crazier then a hatter, but he wasn't stupid. Or at least he didn't think he was stupid. Most often his plans worked, so he couldn't be an idiot, but now his confidence was waning as he stared into the red eyes of the queen. Oh this was a bad idea.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">This was a stupid idea!</span>He grunted as she shook him. Well, it was too late now, so with a final prayer to what ever god would listen, he twisted his body, and grabbed for the stone, barely managing to grab hold of it as he jump away from the queen reach. Landing with a grunt at Alma's feet, Flint looked down into his hand, staring at the stone in amazement. He didn't have time to gloat, though, as the queen was bearing down on them now, frantic to get the stone back. With a scramble, Flint grabbed hold of Alma, and held the coin tightly in his hand, forcing the magic to break free, and sending the two of them away in a burst of white light.<br/><br/>When the two of them opened, they were standing in the middle of Flint's home, miles away from where the party was being held. Flint stared down at Alma, and sighed. ""That was certainly an adventure..."" It was said without humor, or energy, and one look at the man you could tell he was exhausted."
21465,Refuge of Omens,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=52465&start=20,2017-08-02T08:44:12,RosyRenegade,"""You know something, these spur of the moment plans are killing me over here,"" Alma snaps as he disappears once again.  She was glad he seemed to be alright, but jumping right back into things seems foolish.  Alma is built for extensive planning, all of this improvisation.  However, the monsters trying to kill her don't seem to be the sort to give her a moment to think.  ""Next time I see a thief at a gala I'll mind my own business.  This man is getting to be more trouble than he's worth,"" she mutters under her breath and sheathes her bloodied dagger.<br/><br/>She briefly glances at the potions on her belt and realizes she wasted some of her best ones assisting Elise Addington.  With no time to even think to check if the woman was still alive,  she snatches a bottle from her side and slams it on the ground, shutting her eyes tightly. With the crash comes a blinding light, intended to stun the queen.  ""Apologies your highness, but shut up,"" she huffs and dodges a swipe.  She bites the cork of another vile and yanks it out.  She pours the liquid on the ground before the queen, just barely rolling out of the way of another hit.  It bubbles up and becomes incredibly sticky, gluing down one of the queen's clawed appendages.<br/><br/>Alma gasps once she spots Flint appear on Amalia's back.  ""This man is a lunatic!"" She thinks and runs her fingers through her hair stressfully.  There was no time to think between Flint hitting the ground at her feet and getting snatched by him.  She closes her eyes at the sight of the queen pulling free of and charging at them.  However, everything just seems to stop.  No noise, no claws tearing her apart, nothing.<br/><br/>Cautiously, she peeks out of one eye and finds they aren't at the party at all any more.  She glances around quickly and defensively, but relaxes for the first time since the ordeal.  Everything seems to catch up to her at once, including the searing pain of the wound on her back that she had received before she even made it to the king and queen.  ""I don't know if I should hug you or smack you.  Well... I committed high treason, found out there's some sort of dark magic corrupting the monarchy, and fought alongside a thief.  I'm really going for a record or something,"" she says after taking a deep breath, making a considerably effort not to just freak out.  She plucks a healing potion from the few bottles left on her belt and pulls the cork off with a pop.  She goes to raise it to her lips but pauses.  ""Are you injured at all?  This can help you,"" she holds it out to him.  Being generous to him proved to be a bad decision in the past,  but he looks so genuinely drained she can't bring herself to be selfish."
21466,Refuge of Omens,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=52465&start=20,2017-08-03T04:23:06,Mythical Mobster,"Flint chuckled, and slid into a chair, leaning back and letting out a puff of air. ""Hey, we all got to commit a little bit of treason in our lifetime."" he laughed at his own joke, and groaned when a dull pain rippled through him. Oh Gods everything hurt. When she held out the potion, he pushed it away gently. ""Take it. You need it more then me, and besides, this is my home, everything I could ever need is right in this room."" He gestured around the room, and only then did he remember the stone. How could he forget the bloody stone! He sat up, and dropped the rock onto the table,and stared at it.Flint could feel the dark energy wafting of it, and he could only describe it as<span style=""font-style: italic"">evil</span>. It was certainly forbidding magic, but he couldn't tell it's origin. ""Miss Alma, what do you think of this?"" He held it out for her to examine it."
21467,Refuge of Omens,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=52465&start=20,2017-08-03T04:40:54,RosyRenegade,"""I don't think you're going to believe this, but I actually don't think many people commit any sort of treason in their lifetime,"" Alma smirks before taking a swig of her potion.  Only about half the bottle would be needed to mostly heal her wounds.  Since she's away from her supplies, she wouldn't want to down all of it in one go.  Who knows what else could try to kill her.  She briefly glances around and raises an eye brow.  All he could need?  Well he certainly didn't need much.  Or at least he needed much different things than she did.  She turns to look at the stone.  The second she touches it, a great feeling of dread washes over her and yanks her hand back.  ""Um, hm, well, lets see then,"" she clears her throat and goes to grab it once more.  How pathetic would it look if she acted scared of a stone?  It emanates such a powerful energy, it's almost intoxicating.  She turns it over in her hands and takes a deep breath.  ""It's... amazing.  I don't know what to make of it, but the strength it has is incredible.  The abilities the queen had must have only tapped into the surface.  This thing has the capability to do so, so much worse,"" she comments before setting it back down on the table.  Handling it was a bit overwhelming, so she didn't want to hold it for too long."
21468,Refuge of Omens,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=52465&start=20,2017-08-03T08:05:34,Mythical Mobster,"Flint watched her carefully. When she reeled back he frowned. Well, it was certainly evil, if it garnered such a reaction from a simple touch. He sighed and leaned close, poking at it with an abandoned tool from the table. It rolled lightly as he tapped it, but didn't do much else. It was odd how it seemed so unassuming from the surface. It looked like a simple black chunk of granite, or obsidian. But when he touched it, he could feel the vile magic that clung to it. ""It's evil, and should probably be destroyed."" He looked to her with keen eyes, then back to the stone. ""How, though, is the question. I don't think any magic I have would do the trick,and no offense, but I doubt you could do better.""<br/><br/>Leaning back in his seat, he pondered on what to do, raking his mind for answers.<span style=""font-style: italic"">Maybe if I chucked it into a volcano it'll melt away...no,<br/> that's a stupid idea. Who make's a all mighty magical weapon that can be ruined by lava...</span>Flint groaned,and glared at the rock. ""Maybe I can smash it into dust, eh."""
21469,Refuge of Omens,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=52465&start=20,2017-08-03T08:16:56,RosyRenegade,"Alma makes an indignant noise at Flint discrediting her.  ""How dare you?! I'm sure if I studied it in my lab I could find some vulnerability in it.  It's a much better plan than... smashing it into dust,"" she frowns and puts a hand on her hip.  She helped save his life and yet he still insults her so.  ""However, we need to be prepared for the possibility that it cannot be destroyed at all.  In that case, we would need to find a proper way of containing it and keeping it out of the hands of unsavory characters,"" she adds and sits on the edge of the table.  Looking to the stone and back to Flint, she realizes he could technically be described as an unsavory character as well.  While he was a dishonest thief, in an odd way he did seem to have good intentions though.  ""Come with me back to the estate and we can experiment on it, and I can restock potions and materials,"" she suggests."
21470,Refuge of Omens,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=52465&start=20,2017-08-03T19:45:30,Mythical Mobster,"""Hey no need to get all in a huff. I don't think you're weak, but this thing is literal Evil incarnate. I highly doubt studying it will get us anywhere."" He seemed to brush the idea off, but truthfully he didn't want to go around any more nobility. Even if Alma's master was a dimwit, he couldn't know if it was an act. The queen had said she wanted to kill him, but that could have been a lie. Still, Alma did have a point, and she did need to restock. ""Look,I'll level with you. I don't trust getting even a hundred feet in the proximity of any lord right now. How can we be sure he's not some genius master mind pulling at the strings? "" Flint tended to view those above him as idiots, but he wouldn't underestimate their power, or influence in a situation like this. He needed to know if Alma was sure this man was safe. ""Is he really safe?"""
21471,Refuge of Omens,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=52465&start=20,2017-08-03T20:12:40,RosyRenegade,"Alma paused for a moment and looks at the floor.  She wouldn't have thought he would be anything dangerous, but now she's not so sure.  Many things she was certain of had been challenged today.  ""If in being honest, I can't say for sure that he is or isn't involved with this.  I really don't think he would be, but that's not a guarantee,"" she sighs before realizing something.  ""Oh! But he's out of town right now.  He shouldn't even be back until tomorrow afternoon, and that's if he doesn't hang around longer, which he has a history of doing.  We could be in and out before there's a single noble in the house,"" she explains and looks back over to him with a reassuring smile.  ""Ah, um but it's your call.  My knowledge comes from books, as much as I hate to say it, you may know better in these situations than I,"" she averts her eyes and regains her neutral expression."
21472,Refuge of Omens,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=52465&start=20,2017-08-06T04:02:19,Mythical Mobster,"Flint studied her for a moment, and leaned his head in his hand.""You know, you shouldn't sell yourself short. Basic survival skills is all one needs, really. If you think it'll be safe, we can go,"" He gave her a charming smirk, and a wink and looked back to the stone. ""I need to stock up before we leave, and that means we might have to pay a visit to a friend of mine, if you wouldn't mind."" As he said that, he didn't seemed to really wait for her to answer, pocketing the stone, and walking towards the door. If she wanted to come, she'd follow, and if not she would stay. He didn't have time for indecisiveness, if she was going to have a hard time choosing weather to go or not, she'd be left behind.<br/><br/>Flint had learn from an early age you can't waste time pondering your choices. Think fast, and hope it was for the best, but don't spend the rest of your life regretting those choices. Everyone had to live with their decisions in the end. When he looked back, he had hoped he'd she he trailing behind. A small part of him expected her to have vanished, and fled, to abandon him."
21473,Refuge of Omens,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=52465&start=20,2017-08-06T05:17:57,RosyRenegade,"Alma is taken aback for a moment at what seemed to be a genuine compliment.  The corners of her mouth turns up into a small, shy smile.  She brushes a strand of hair out of her face and nods.  ""Okay, sure, I'm definitely fine with that, go a...head"" she trails off when she sees him already gone.  ""Oh."" She mumbles and pauses for a moment, before scurrying out after him.  The thought of leaving on her own didn't even cross her mind, surprisingly enough.  They were in this mess together now.  Although she would deny it, she was finding respect for Flint.  He was capable, with good intentions deep down, and she figured that was admirable enough.  She trots up behind him and falls in step right next to him silently."
21474,Refuge of Omens,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=52465&start=20,2017-08-09T04:57:19,Mythical Mobster,"It was a surprise to see Alma following behind. One that sent a small smile to Flint's face. He slowed down, letting her catch up. ""We'll be meeting with a friend of mine. I hope you don't mind uh...seedy establishments."" Seedy was a generous word for the business. Hell, disreputable was too nice a word. He didn't elaborate on his choice of words, and decided to let Alma make her own judgement. A few minutes of steady walking, and they arrived at The Honey Suckle.<br/><br/>The building was lavish, or rather what counted as lavish by Low Town standards, painted vibrant purple and gold. Beautiful men and woman stood around, calling out to the various men and women that walked by, hoping to gain the eye of a hopeful client. Flint waved to a blond elven man,leaning in close to some poor fool, who seemed to not know how this whole thing worked. When the blond noticed Flint, he gave the gentle a coy smile and motioned towards the entrance to The Honey Suckle, and with a wink, he rushed over to the two.<br/><br/>""Flint, this better be good. I'm working, you know."" The mans voice was smooth,and held a certain air of suggestion, even through the slight annoyance his tone held. Flint chuckled and gave the man a peck on the forehead,which seemed to soften him up. He smiled,and patted Flints cheek. ""Cheater. Using that charm of yours,"" He sighed.<br/><br/>""Come now Brooke, when is it never important? I promise it wont take long, and I'll even pay you for your time."" Flint pulled out a couple of gold piece, and handed them over to Brooke's waiting hand. After a short pause, the blond nodded, and shoved the coins into an unseen pocket. ""Alright, come along, and while you're at it, please do introduce me to this lovely lady you have with you."" Brooke gave Alma a sweet smile, eyeing her with genuine curiosity. She was well dressed, and looked to be of noble blood. ""This is Miss Alma. Alma, this coy bast*rd is Brooke, my friend.""  Brooke scoffed. ""Friend? That's cold, love. I thought we had something special."" Brooke gave a mock sob, and Flint snorted, as he pushed into the business. Once inside their senses were assaulted by the smell of strong perfumes, and fine wines. Inside was even more lavish, with plush areas to sit, and drink, while the pretty young thing you bought for the evening fondled your pockets for all you were worth. It was hard for Alma not to notice the feather light touches that managed to go under the guest radars as they were striped of jewelry, or money. Flint didn't seem to mind as they got deeper in, leading the three of them to the back,where the rooms held scandalous sounds. Brooke smirked when Alma noticed a rather influential merchant lord stumble from one of those rooms, drunker then a skunk, and a thin woman blowing kisses farewell to him.<br/><br/>""Poor bast*rd,""Flint chuckled a little, and stopped outside a large painting of a beautiful woman. The painting was framed in gold, and seemed to give off a faint magical presence. Looking to Brooke to open the way, Flint gestured for him, and the elf raised one nimble finger, and Alma watched as the painting came to life, and the woman in the frame, blinked once, than twice, before stepping to the side to reveal a stone path that led down. Flint stepped through the frame, and for a second it seemed like he wouldn't go through, before a wrinkle of magic swallowed him, and he appeared in the painting stepping down the path. Brooke looked to Alma, and motioned for her to go, following after, the painting reverting back to normal to the outside world as they descended the stairwell. At the bottom, a large cavern opened up, filled with odd magical bits and bobs, all illegal, and all buzzing with powerful magical energy. Flint was already digging through the items,and Brooke sighed. ""Here we are, and all your things are just fine. Now can one of you explain why you're here? I mean, not that I don't love to spend time with you, love, but you usually only need this stop of you're up to something illegal,or dangerous, so which is it?""<br/><br/>Brooke seemed genuinely concerned, and when Flint made a noncommittal noise, he turned his question to Alma. ""Please tell me he isn't going to end up dead."""
21475,Refuge of Omens,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=52465&start=20,2017-08-09T05:47:47,RosyRenegade,"""I think I'll be fine.  After all that's happened today, an unsavory establishment will surely be nothing,"" Alma replies simply.  She was just starting to regain her poise and confidence.  Recent events had thrown her off, but she had a reputation to keep.  She strolls alongside Flint with her head held high and hands folded neatly behind her.  Conducting herself with grace and professionalism despite everything that has occurred is a must.<br/><br/>When they arrive at the Honey Suckle, she doesn't think much of it at first.  She wasn't expecting a building like this to be in low town, it looked decent enough.  Soon she started taking note of all the beautiful people beckoning and cooing at passersby.  Quite odd she admits to herself.  Then it hits her.  Visible realization dawns on her face and she almost immediately steps closer to Flint.  Seedy was definitely an understatement on Flint's part.<br/><br/>""Hello there sweetie, don't you look like you know how to show a girl a good time.  Why don't we get to know each other a bit better,"" A woman with bright red hair bats her large eyelashes and smirks.  She gently runs a finger under Alma's chin, making her jerk back and hold her hands up in front of her defensively.<br/><br/>""Um, n-no thank you,"" Alma stammers, her face bright with embarrassment.  She scurries quickly back closely to Flint's side to see an elven man with gorgeous blonde hair.  ""It's a p-pleasure to meet you sir,"" she says out of sheer conditioning to do so and bows slightly.  Grace and professionalism were not exactly words one could use to describe her right now.  Her eyes remained wide with shock as she kept looking around cautiously.  It was painfully obvious she had never been around such a place.  Such a den of dishonesty and scandal was probably as far out of her comfort zone as she could go.<br/><br/>As they walked down the hall past the rooms with very particular noises coming from them, Alma subconsciously grabs onto Flint's sleeve nervously.  This was definitely overwhelming.  She had overestimated her ability to handle any situation.  Flint addressing her snaps her attention back the matter at hand.  ""Um, wha, I..."" she mumbles nonsense as she processes what he said and rights herself.  She notices her hand clinging to Flint and quickly lets go.  ""I honestly don't have the energy for this.  Apologies Mr. Brooke for my dazed state, I'm not usually like that.  We happen to be involved in something dangerous and illegal, so it's probably best you know as little as possible,"" she says quietly.  There was far too much going on here to get her irritated.  All she could seem feel is stunned and appalled."
21476,Refuge of Omens,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=52465&start=20,2017-08-16T01:11:03,Mythical Mobster,"Brooke gave Alma a small smile and a pat on the back. ""You need to relax dear."" Behind them Flint snorted as he looked through a pile of books, thumbing through pages. When he found what he was looking for he shoved the book under his arm, and walked over to a desk, pulling out a few scrolls, and a sack. ""Alright, Alma we can go. Brooke, darling, I promise to tell you everything ok? And I promise to be safe. If anyone ask, you never saw us."" He gave the elf a quick kiss to the cheek and looked to Alma. ""Hold this for me."" the book and scrolls were shoved into her hands, dust coating the front of her tunic. Flint pulled the sack open, and pulled out a coin.<br/><br/>The brass was warm in his palm, and Flint focused hard on the magic, coaxing it out. It sparked to life, and Flint dropped it, watching as the space it touched opened. Flint smirked at Alma, and grabbed her hand. ""Don't let go, or who knows where you'll end up."" And just like that, the two were falling through the portal. It felt like diving into the ocean. The magic curled around the two of them, before dropping them out in a forest, standing in virtually the same spot they had been at the Honey Suckle."
21477,Refuge of Omens,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=52465&start=20,2017-08-16T06:07:54,RosyRenegade,"Alma looks from Flint, back to Brooke in a sort of baffled confusion.  How is she supposed to relax?  Things right now don't exactly warrant rest and relaxation.  ""Oof, wha?"" she murmurs as the objects are thrust into her grasp.  The dust gets to her and makes her sneeze quietly.  ""Wait, what are you doing now?"" she questions, really not trusting of his little coins at this point.  The next thing she knows, her hand is grabbed and they are in a completely different area.  ""You have got to stop doing that so suddenly,"" she groans and looks around. ""Please tell me what's going on, you're losing me here,"" she just sighs.  Keeping up with him was a challenge for her.  Most everything seemed to be on a whim, and she just doesn't know how handle that."
21478,Refuge of Omens,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=52465&start=20,2017-08-20T18:42:04,Mythical Mobster,"Flint gestured around them, and gave her an amused smile, before seeing her face, and frownin, suddenly unsure of himself. Was he in the right place? Did he miscalculate? Then it hit him as she spoke. ""You said you wanted to go back to restock, and study that stone, right? Well this is the closet I could get us. It's a few miles away. I just assumed it'd be easier to just port here...I... should have asked, huh?"" He gave her a small apologetic smile, and leaned down to scoop up the coin he had used. The magic was no longer trapped inside, it's spell spent, but waste not want not. ""I do apologize, that was hasty of me, Alma. I promise I wont do that again with out asking, or at least I'll try."" He shoved the coin into his pocket, and took the items back from Alma. ""These are text that are very old. Maybe they'll have something about this...whatever it is, now, shall we go?""He motioned for her to lead the way, and just like that his smile was back. ""It's south of here. About three miles."""
21479,Refuge of Omens,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=52465&start=20,2017-08-21T01:20:04,RosyRenegade,"Alma looks around once again.  Some of the plants did look familiar, but she didn't spend much time out in the forest this far from home, so at a first glance it did seem foreign.  ""No no, don't apologize it's fine.  I just assumed you wouldn't go with my plan, so that's on me,"" she sighs and approaches him.  She puts her hand on his shoulder reassuringly and smiles slightly.  ""The proper reaction would be to thank you.  You may be quick to act but that has helped on multiple occasions today.  So Thank you Flint, regardless of my demeanor, I am grateful,"" she says gently beeped turning from him and looking up to the sky to gain her bearings.  ""Okay, south,"" she mumbles to herself and sets off.  ""If you don't mind be asking, why we're such old texts in a place like that to begin with?"" She questions as she walks along."
21480,Refuge of Omens,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=52465&start=20,2017-08-25T02:08:39,Mythical Mobster,"Flint followed along, watching the sky with curious eyes, nodding along as she spoke. When she asked of the tomes and scrolls, his eyes flickered to them, the old script jumping out at him. The books were illegal, as were most of Flint's wears and items, but they were important, and he had felt the need, oh so many years ago, when they fell into his hands, to keep them safe. ""I deal in selling enchantments, and goods. Stealing is really just a hobby of mine, you see. Those were payment from a client of mine. They're from the lost century, which might make reading them a bit difficult, but they're the only source of information I've got."""
21481,Refuge of Omens,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=52465&start=20,2017-08-28T22:39:10,RosyRenegade,"""Really?  Well that's quite the reward if I say so myself.  I actually studied old linguistics in passing.  I by no means am an expert, but I have some books and note that could maybe assist in translation,"" Alma comments, briefly glancing back at him.  It was becoming harder to judge and condemn him when he seemed so noble at heart.  They carry on through the woods for a while longer before making it to a beaten dirt path. ""Ah!  This leads right up to the estate.  It's not far now,"" she sighs with relief and reinvigorates her pace."
21482,Refuge of Omens,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=52465&start=20,2017-09-03T19:58:23,Mythical Mobster,"When they reached the beaten path,Flint looked around, checking to make sure the coast was really clear. It seemed like it, but he had a nagging suspicion. Forest were usually calm, but had an ambient sound to them. Bird songs, insects chirping, and other sounds that gave life to the surrounding nature were common, and were easy to forget were there. It was only now, listening closely that Flint noticed why he had a sinking feeling in the pit of his gut. The trees around them were silent. ""How long ago did the birds stop singing,"" He couldn't remember. They had been when they first arrived, but between then and now he couldn't recall. ""I don't think it'd be wise to march right on in. This has a stink to it I don't trust. Is there another way in?"""
21483,Refuge of Omens,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=52465&start=20,2017-09-03T21:33:02,RosyRenegade,"""The birds?  What do you.."" Alma starts but trails off when she becomes aware of the silence.  She could have sworn there were birds chirping not too long ago.  She notices a slight look of uneasiness on Flint's face and shivers a bit.  Things did seem a bit odd.  Perhaps there was nothing sinister the matter though.  Hopefully that was the case.  ""Um, yes, there's a door out back if we swing around the house and go through the garden,"" she answers after a moment.  She was now taking care to be much more observant of her surroundings instead of engaging in casual conversation."
21484,Refuge of Omens,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=52465&start=40,2017-09-27T04:56:58,Mythical Mobster,"The two moved towards the gardens, both keeping a look out for any sound or movement. Flint allowed Alma to go first, seeing as she knew which way to go, and followed slowly. The air around the home was still and cold, and it sent a chill down his spin. That feeling didn't leave him even as they came upon the small iron doors leading deep into the garden. He watched as Alma fiddled with a lock, before the gate swung open for them.<br/><br/>Looking around the corner, Flint checked for patrols, or servants of any kind that might tip off who ever was following them, and by this point he was fairly certain they were being followed. He held up and hand for Alma to wait before heading in, pulling out another of his patent coin in the next moment. He fiddled with it as he asked; ""Are there any guards we should worry about?"" Most noble houses had their own militia in Flint's experience, though he wasn't as familiar with Alma's employer."
21485,Refuge of Omens,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=52465,2017-07-26T19:56:41,Mythical Mobster,"One could say the capitol of Egraine was perfect. It's streets clean, and the people pleasant. An all around safe place to live, and thrive. That person would be wrong. While the city was certainly all those things on the surface, it didn't take but a second glance to see the rot underneath that was the grotesque mistreatment, and uncaring attitude towards those poor fools who lived in low town. Flint regarded such treatment as though those who acted that way thought, if they ignored it it would go away. He knew, of course that the common masses were idiots. It was a thought that made stealing from them so much easier. Why bother with their feelings when they didn't care for his, eh? And they made themselves such easy targets. Always distracting themselves, and leaving their pockets, and coats unguarded. Today was no different.<br/><br/>The streets of the marketplace were, as always busy, and crowded. Just what Flint needed for a perfect get away. He had already made away with quite a catch, and he'd have to leave soon before the afternoon rush died down, but a few more hits wouldn't hurt, surely. A smirk creeped onto Flint's face as he spotted the bright gold, and red of a noble, and one he knew as well. Lord Tobias Cromwell, an heir to a wealthy family, part of the merchants council if he recalled correctly. He must have been visiting his families businesses. Perfect. Flint hunched over slightly, and pulled out an old map of the city, pretending to busy himself with studying it as he walked straight into the lord, bumping just enough into him to slip his hand into his coat pocket.<br/><br/>Tobias grunted, and Flint flailed in mock apology, eyes wide and words stuttered. ""My Lord! I am terribly sorry! I didn't see you, clumsy me, please forgive me,"" he said, reaching up with his free hand to grasped Tobias on his arm, directing his attention to it as he slipped his hand back out of his pocket, and safely into his own. The lord sniffed in distaste and pulled his arm free, glaring at the spot before waving a hand to silence Flints rambling. ""That is enough. It is fine, but watch where you're going,"" he said, already seeming disinterested with the event. Flint nodded, bowing slightly, still rambling out the proper words, before he slipped away into the crowd, and down an alley. He waited till he was safely away from the market to pull out the folded letter he had snatched off the man.<br/><br/>""Hmm...What's this now,""he asked, looking the envelope over. The crest on the seal was one he was not familiar with. A lion with a sneaks tail? He assumed it must have been from a guild, or family from another region, and was about to toss it, now sour over the apparent waste of time when something stopped him. A feeling of apprehension washed over him, and with a sigh shoved the letter back inside his coat, and made his way home.<br/><br/>When he was safely home, a small hovel in the center of the lower town, he slipped out of his coat, and sank into a chair, retrieving the letter as he did so. Flint stared at it, eyes squinting untrusting at it, before he shrugged and ripped the envelope open, pulling out a thick piece of parchment, and...was that gold? Flint frowned and sat back, reading the letter carefully.<br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center;""><span style=""font-style: italic"">My Dear Tobias, <br/><br/>I do hope this letter finds you well. It has been so long since we have last been together, and I do miss our talks. I hope we will be able to speak soon, but that is neither here, nor there. I am not writing you to lament my growing displeasure at being so far from you. No I write to assure you. You worry too much, my love, and I promise all is well. The plan is coming along, and the time almost upon us. I hope that this letter can put your fears at ease, and I hope it can convince you to join us tonight for the feast. I have attached the invitation along with this letter, and I do wish to see you there.<br/><br/>With love, and forever yours,<br/><br/>Mallie.</span></div><br/><br/>Flint pulled a face, and folded the letter, not interested much in the affairs of some nobles, but this feast did entice that small greedy part of him. Who ever this Lady 'Mallie' was had indeed sent an invitation along with. He could use it to get in and make a small fortune. At the thought of stealing from greedy nobles Flint laughed. This was going to be perfect! Oh but what to wear?"
21486,Refuge of Omens,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=52465,2017-07-26T21:48:02,RosyRenegade,"Alma calmly strolls down the hallway of the manor to her master's study.  It wasn't particularly unusual for her to be called for in the middle of the day.  Jerece Monrova had owned her for most of her life.  He was a man that comes from a long line money, but many were unaware of where his success actually originated.  Some say his family made their riches in black market dealings, but personally, he chooses to believe his ancestors were well-respected knights that were granted coin and land by the rulers of the past.  He was not a particularly bad man, just slightly incompetent.  He would seek out Alma's advice for legitimate things sometimes, but his requests would often be absurd.  He would charge her with the task of proof reading all his letters, reorganizing his library, even occasionally asking what he should wear on an outing, or which trinket he should purchase.  Such trivial things were almost aggravating to Alma, but she did as she was told.<br/><br/>""You called for me sir?"" She sighs, gently closing the door behind her.  Jerece gets up from his desk and walks over to her.<br/><br/>""Yes, I have a simple request of you,"" he starts.  Alma groans inwardly, figuring he'd ask something like what tea he should have with his afternoon snack.  ""I need you to attend an event for me.  My son has requested my presence promptly.  He is thinking of marrying and wishes for me to meet his chosen before he proposes,"" he explains, quite pleased with the news from his son.  ""I trust you to properly represent me.  When I return please have a report ready of the goings on,"" he adds, and hands her a golden invitation.<br/><br/>Alma accepts it with a small nod and looks down at the invitation for a brief moment.  ""Thank you for entrusting such a task to me sir.  I will not disappoint you,"" she says formally and bows to him.  She was relieved to actually do something of importance.<br/><br/>""You never do.  That should be all for now,""  Jerece smiles and dismisses her.  Alma turns on her heel to exit, the invitation in hand.  ""Ah, wait a moment,"" Jerece pipes up, stopping her in her tracks.  ""Which tea do you think I should have with me afternoon snack?"" he asks.  Alma presses her lips together tightly and narrowly avoids cursing aloud irratably."
21487,Refuge of Omens,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=52465,2017-07-28T01:09:39,Mythical Mobster,"The day soon turned to night, and with it the normal folk slipped off to bed, while those in low town bustled to life. Flint enjoyed the night life of his home, and, had he not other engagements, would have loved to slip into the little pub on the end of the street for a few drinks. It tempted him as he walked passed it, it's comfortable music, and laughter beckoning to him. From the door, a string of beautiful men and woman, a few he was well acquainted with, called to him, offering drinks and company. Flint gave a sly smile, a gentle refusal, and continued towards high town. He stopped just once to look over his attire (again) in a shop window, hoping that it was at least passable.<br/><br/>It had taken a good part of his day to gather the finery. It still didn't look right, but maybe no one would notice....<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">Yeah right, nobles not knowing quality silk? What a laugh, Flint.</span><br/><br/>He chuckled to himself, before running a hand through his hair. Even if the clothes weren't the best, he didn't worry about being found out. After all, there were plenty of 'less fortunate' nobles, what ever that meant. So, with a huff and a firm tug on his jacket, he found his way to a large building, bursting with music, and life. The front courtyard was lined with beautiful flowers, and impressive statues made of precious stone. The pathway seemed to be made of beautiful white marble, etched with swirling designs of gold.<br/><br/>Flint stared in awe as the pathway to the doors, large and beautiful,lit up with witch lights as he approached, lighting his way in vibrant pinks and yellows, flowing, and dancing in the air in a ostentatious display of power and wealth. He was so impressed with the show he didn't pay the door man any mind until he cleared his throat and drew his gaze to him. Flint startled when he noticed the giant. He was twice the size of Flint, and looked about as dim witted.Flint didn't know what to do at first, still put off by the mans size, but the waiting hand of the large man jogged his memory, and he fumbled in his pocket to retrieve the invitation. Dim-wit looked the golden letters over, and then stared at Flint before looking it over again. When he looked back at Flint with a suspicious glint in his eye, Flint smiled, hoping he wouldn't be found out right then and there. Luckily, it seemed the brute lost interest, and with a rough shove, the invitation was placed back in his hands, and Flint was in.<br/><br/>The inside was just as, if not more so, impressive. The floor was made of that same white stone, and gold patterns, and the walls reached up into an arched ceiling the with beautifully crafted woodwork. Flint had never seen so much gross display of money in one sitting before. Glancing around at the sea of men and women around him, all chatting, or dancing to the fancy music, it seemed as if he were the only one. Damn nobles. Once the novelty wore off the bitterness set in, which meant it was time to get to business.<br/><br/>Time to clean the suckers out. He was happy the party was in full swing. Nobody was paying much attention to him. Perfect! Putting on a charming smile, he slipped into the fray, and set about mingling."
21488,Refuge of Omens,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=52465,2017-07-28T04:37:09,RosyRenegade,"Alma looks in her mirror and twists herself left and right slightly to make sure her appearance was satisfactory.  Her attire was more practical than grandiose.  She has found ball gowns to be terribly inconvenient.  The corsets alone were enough to limit movement, much less the large, heavy skirts.  Many consider her refusal to wear gowns improper, but Mr. Monrova was very forgiving due to all she does for him.  And he is the only one qualified to present a relevant opinion to her anyway.  The words of those she does not work under matter little to her.  When putting on a gown becomes less ridiculous and time-consuming, she will gladly wear one.<br/><br/>She rubs her lips together to make sure crimson color was spread evenly across them.  She fits her monocle over her eye and nods to herself.  That should do.  Her boots tap against the tiled floor as she makes her way down the hallway and out of the manor.  A carriage waits outside from her with the driver holding the door open.  Alma glances up at the darkening sky before stepping inside.  She leans back and sinks into the plush seats.  The carriage shakes slightly as it carries on down the road.<br/><br/>The manor is just outside the capital, so she looks on as trees become scarcer and give way to more and more buildings.  Soon enough, the carriage pulls up to an incredibly expensive looking structure.  She watches the highest nobility of the land streams inside.  The driver stops in front of the main pathway and opens the door for her once again.  She hops out and brushes herself off.  It was almost disgusting how extravagant the venue was.  The Monrova manor looked as though it could be a run down shack in comparison to this.  Her head remains forward, but her eyes dart around to look at all the intricate details.<br/><br/>The bouncer hardly even gets the chance to open his mouth before Alma has the invitation in front of him.  ""Representative Alma Astuto, appearing for Lord Jerece Monrova who received an urgent call from his son and regretfully, could not make it in person tonight,"" she explains herself promptly, leaving the bouncer a bit thrown off.  He just nods and gestures for her to enter.  She mutters her thanks and steps into the ballroom.  Nearly all the nobles are socializing in some way, as usual.  She recognizes a few, as they have visited Mr. Monrova occasionally.  However, she chooses not to intrude upon any conversations and hovers around the edge of the room, swaying slightly to the music.<br/><br/>Someone catches her eye after a bit of observation.  A young man scurries around the room, making attempts to chat with several guests.  He wasn't terribly distracting, more like a button on a coat that is just a slight shade different than the others.  Something about the way he carries himself sets him apart from the others.  She presses her lips together in thought, wondering why exactly he was not quite right.  It shouldn't bother her, but any sort of abnormality in a situation like this was enough to get her fixated."
21489,Refuge of Omens,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=52465,2017-07-28T06:38:21,Mythical Mobster,"There was one common law within the universe; Those who viewed them selves better then the rest were stupid! Flint was amazed at how easy it was to take a ring from a Lady's hand, smiling charmingly at her while she eyed him with bored, or judging eyes. Or how much of a cake walk it was to relieve some Lord of his pocket watch while he pretended to listen to him brag about his wealth. He had been present for a little under an hour, and he had enough wealth in his pocket to buy a boat and sail away from this horrid country. It was wonderful, and probably more then he'd ever make in his life. Flint sent a silent prayer up to the gods for this beautiful opportunity while he walked towards the edge of the room. He was tempted to call it a night, and slip out the back when he was tapped on the shoulder.<br/><br/>""My dear sir, I don't believe we've met,"" came a soft voice from behind, and Flint put on a smile and turned, only to falter when he came face to face with Queen Amalia. Her gorgeous eyes stared at him, and Flint forced himself to speak. ""Your majesty, I was not aware you'd be present,""he stammered, earning a laugh. ""You didn't? Why, my dear, this is my party after all, which is why, little rabbit, I'm so curious as to who you are."" Her gaze seemed to turn piercing, and Flint racked his brain.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">Sh!t!</span><br/><br/>""Oh, I see. I apologize, my Lady. I am...a representative for Lord Cromwell. He was unable to attend you see. Some unseen business popped up, and my Lord did not tell me what this event was, only that I was to show up."" At the mention of Cromwell, the queen perked up, and grabbed a hold of Flint's arm lightly. ""Are you now? Did my dear Tobias send word? He's been...distant as of late, and I was hoping he might have a...response for my letter?"" Flint's brain connected the dots.<br/><br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">The queen, is 'Mallie'?!</span><br/><br/>Flint forced his face to stay pleasant, and composed as he quickly thought of an answer. ""No, I'm afraid my Lord did not send me along with a letter tonight, my queen. Perhaps I can take a message to him?"" Amalia's face fell, and her grasp on Flint's arm slipped away, before she smiled at him again. ""No, little rabbit, I've no words for him. Well, I do hope you enjoy the rest of the party, but don't tire your self out. The feast is about to begin. Best not to skip out before dinner."" A chill ran down his spin as the air around them seemed to grow several degrees colder all of a sudden, and if Flint didn't know any better, the queens gaze seemed to be staring at him with some sort of primal hunger. He gulped, but shot her a bright smile none the less.<br/><br/>""My Lady, I'd never dream of it.""he said with a bow. Amalia watched him a moment longer before turning and making her way towards the front of the room, where Flint could now see her husband talking with a few respected Lords. Once she was gone, Flint shuddered. That was terrifying."
21490,Refuge of Omens,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=52465,2017-07-28T07:28:36,RosyRenegade,"Alma perks up as she begins to notice the man's very slight, precise movements.  He plucks belongings right from people, and they take absolutely no note of it.  ""Degenerate,"" she mutters under her breath.  She knew she was right to find him to be odd.  How in the world did he even manage to get in such a prestigious event with no difficulty?  Why was no one noticing his actions?  ""Nobels must be oblivious to most everything don't they,"" she sighs quietly to herself.  A part of her had to commend him for such mastery of something, even if it was highly illegal.  To infiltrate a royal event and practically steal pearls off the neck of a noble is no small task.  She is well aware she should mind her own business, but such dishonesty cannot just go unchecked.  Alma takes a step away from the wall, intending to confront him quietly, until a woman moves in front of her.<br/><br/>""Alma, darling!  I did not expect to see you here!"" she laughs shrilly and squeezes Alma into a near suffocating hug.  Alma is quick to pull away and brush herself off.<br/><br/>""A-Ah, Duchess Addington, what a... pleasure,"" Alma forces a cordial smile.  Elise Addington was quite the character.  Loud and boisterous, she always sets out to draw attention to herself.  She is near middle-aged at this point, but she makes it a habit to try and appear and act as if she were half of that.  Many young men are tormented by her presence, as she hardly leaves even the mildly attractive ones alone.  As Alma understands it, Duke Addington left their estate years ago, yet he still sends money to maintain his reputation and keep Elise quiet and content.  The women had been acquainted years ago.  The Duchess had taken quite an interest in Alma when Mr. Monrova spoke of her potion making ability.  For years Alma has been providing her with a remedy for aging skin.  Elise, however, still looks her age, since the potion's effects last a week at best, and she cannot always make her way to the Monrova manor to purchase more.<br/><br/>""Where is Jerece?  Why was he unable to attend?  Not that I'm not thrilled to see you, I've been meaning to inquire about getting more of that wonderful serum you make me.  Oh, and could you perhaps make something to restore hair color as well?  It's not quite as... vibrant as I'd like it,""  Duchess Addington rambles on with a wide smile, obviously avoiding saying her hair is greying, even if it's clear to any onlooker.  The woman's eyes dart to the potions on Alma's belt briefly, but flick back up when she doesn't see anything similar to the potions she covets so.<br/><br/>""Lord Monrova could not make it because Horatio called for him.  Apparently, he has found someone, he wishes to marry, and would like his father's approval. And yes, I can get to making what you desire once I return home,""  Alma replies simply, just wanting to get her point across and go.<br/><br/>""Really!?  Oh my!  You must make sure old Jerece sends me an invitation to the wedding!  Oh, darling, what's with that serious look?  This is a party, have a drink, dance,""  Elise lets loose another obnoxious laugh and pats Alma on the back a bit too forcefully.  Alma stumbles forward slightly, the corner of her mouth twitches briefly.<br/><br/>""Thank you for looking out for me Duchess, but I like to avoid alcohol.  It takes too little of it to make me lose my wits, and I quite like keeping a level head.  You, however, should go and continue having a grand time.  I will be fine.  I'm sure there are unattended men who would quite like your company,""  she straightens her posture and dismisses the woman as politely as she can.<br/><br/>""Right you are darling!  Send my love to Jerece and Horatio,"" Duchess Addington waves and scurries off to find someone else to entertain her.  Alma refocuses and looks for the strange man once again.  She is shocked to see none other than the queen walking away from him, quite pleased.  He couldn't possibly know the queen.  Suddenly things make even less sense to her.  She was going to investigate now, lest her frustration grow.  She calmly approaches him, choosing not to bring up his theivery immediately.<br/><br/>""Pardon me sir,  I couldn't help notice your interaction with the queen.  She seemes to be quite friendly to you.  If you do not mind me asking, are you two accuainted?""  Alma asks curiously, tilting her head slightly.  Now that she was next to him, as opposed to looking across the room, she finds the confidence he emanates is a bit intimidating.  She does not falter though; she merely makes sure to be aware of all the items on her that could be stolen."
21491,Refuge of Omens,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=52465,2017-07-28T07:52:31,Mythical Mobster,"Flint didn't have much time for the chills to subside when a lovely half-elven woman walked up to him. Flint turned his bright eyes towards her, glancing over her attire(and the things she had with her) before giving her a dazzling smile This girl was guarded. One look at her, and Flint could tell she was no easy target, besides, she didn't seem to have anything of much value to him on her person, though if he could work out those potions he could maybe sell them. Still, best to leave her be. He didn't want to risk drawing attention to himself.<br/><br/>""No need to be so formal, my Lady. I'm Flint, and as for my relations with the queen, well lets say i know her better then most."" He said, and it technically wasn't a lie. Thinking back to the letter he had read, and of the obvious affair she was having with Lord Cromwell, it was actually very true. Flint leaned back against the wall, and looked back towards the where the queen had gone, and for a second the chill he felt crept back in, and his smile falter just a tick, before he pulled his eyes back to the woman, and it was bright again. "" Pardon my manners. I didn't ask for your name. You are Lady...?""He held his hand out to give her a proper, formal greeting, waiting expectantly."
21492,Refuge of Omens,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=52465,2017-07-28T08:12:37,RosyRenegade,"Alma narrows her sharp, amber eyes briefly.  He was hard to read.  He just seemed so everywhere at once it was hard to pin down any hints of what he may actually be thinking.  She looks down at his outstretched hand and pauses.  ""Pleasure to meet you Mr. Flint,"" she reaches out with one of her gloved hands and accepts the hand shake.  ""I am no lady, I am not of nobility so I do not have such a title.  However, my name is Alma Astuto.  I work for Jerece Monrova,"" She sighs simply.  No need to go too far into pleasantries with a thief.  Men like him make livings off of lies, why bother trying to appeal to him in any way.  ""Hm, do you really know the queen that well?"" she speaks up after a moment.  ""I find that hard to believe, considering you are no lord.  At least, it's likely you aren't.  If you are, you must just like taking things that don't belong to you for fun,"" she states bluntly, putting all of her cards on the table."
21493,Refuge of Omens,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=52465,2017-07-28T08:21:39,Mythical Mobster,"Flint's smile dropped briefly before it returned, and he laughed, giving her another once over. She was right. She certainly was no Lady. He took his hand back, and went back to leaning against the wall. ""I had a feeling you weren't a Lady. To well guarded, you see. You're smart, Miss Alma, I'll give you that.""He looked back out towards the crowd as he continued. ""Hmm Lord Monrova. Seems like a good sort, though he's some type of fool, no? Must be tiresome. Tell me does he ask after you to help him make simple decisions?"" Flint laughed when he saw a pained expression in her eyes. ""I'll take that as a yes....So tell me, what gave me away?"""
21494,Refuge of Omens,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=52465,2017-07-28T08:38:03,RosyRenegade,"Alma quickly covers her mouth for a moment to hide a smile.  ""Well thank you I pride myself in my intelligence,"" She replies to his compliment after she regains her serious expression.  She must take a deep breath to avoid a chuckle when he hits Lord Monrova right on the nose.  ""My lord just likes to be... heavily advised,"" she mutters and rolls his eyes.  Yes, advised in just about every aspect of his life.  He is a simple, cheery man, but one could certainly call him a fool.  ""And sometimes that includes things like sock color choice and tea time snack selection,"" she adds, internally groaning as she realizes she will likely be making all the large decisions when organizing his son's wedding.  She just sighs and leans back against the wall as well.  ""Well, nothing glaring gave you away.  You're very discreet.  However, it seems I am just as observant as you are sly, so I just notice when suddenly a ring disappears from a lady's hand and ends up in your jacket.  A clever one you are, no one else would have noticed the missing belongings until they returned home, if at all,"" she explains, watching as nobles mindlessly chatter and dance."
21495,Refuge of Omens,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=52465,2017-07-29T05:28:48,Mythical Mobster,"Flint's easy going smile slipped away as he watched the nobles dance about. He would be lying if he said he did not hate them. Very few nobles deserved the power, or wealth given to them, and to Flint he was simply proving a point. To whom the point was to be made to was unclear, but none the less. As she spoke, he reached into his jacket pocket and fiddled with a coin, twirling it between his fingers. He could feel the faint magical connection stored with in, waiting patiently for use, and closed his fist around it tightly. He looked back to Alma and that charming smile was back as he shrugged at her. ""They are fools. They thrive off the hard work of those in their care, and act as if they should be hailed for their grace and power. What does it matter if I take a small trinket here or there? Besides, this is a party, and I am doing what I find fun."" He chuckled, and pushed off the wall. "" Will you give me away, Miss? I mean it is, after all harmless fun."""
21496,Refuge of Omens,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=52465,2017-07-29T05:50:30,RosyRenegade,"""Be careful talking so badly about them, people may brand you as some sort of traitorous rebel,"" Alma warns and glances over to him.  For a brief moment, he appears troubled, but he is back beaming at her in the next moment.  ""Hmm, well you shouldn't even be at this party.  I'd need a legitimate reason not to call the nearest guard on you.  Do realize, it's nothing personal, I just don't want to make a habit of helping criminals.  You seem like a decent man, but laws are put in place for a reason sir.  Nobels may be a bit over privileged, however, that just not justify deceit and thievery,"" she stated clearly and steps away from the wall once again.  A part of her wanted to just give the man a break and let him go.  His frustration is warranted, and less fortunate individuals often have to do things like this to get by.  She has to think logically rather than emotionally though, and logically law breaker must face punishment.  He would get caught eventually anyway, it's not as though her assistance would make a difference in the end.  It never has."
21497,Refuge of Omens,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=52465,2017-07-29T06:51:22,Mythical Mobster,"""Well, I suppose curiosity wouldn't count as a good reason....I'll level with you, miss. I pocketed a letter earlier today. The symbol on it was not one belonging to any of the noble houses, but it bore a weight to it. Truthfully I had wanted to toss the thing. A letter isn't worth much, you see, but something about the event...I don't know, something told me not to throw the invitation away. So I came, and I had been planning to bail out after my little chat with the queen. Something is fishy here, and after watching the people, I think half of them know what's coming. The other half don't,"" Flint said leaning in closer to her. "" And I don't know about you, but I don't like being part of the half not in the know.""<br/><br/>As he said that he pulled his hand from his pocket, the coin still held firmly, before he stepped back from her and flicked the coin to her, smirking a bit when it landed at her feet. ""Now, then, forget you saw me for a while, yes?"" he said and with a flash of gold in his eyes Alma's mind stalled as the coin released it's spell, and a pressure built in the back of her skull. Flint used her temporary confusion, and loss of intellect to slip away, feeling only a little bad about using such a dirty trick, but he didn't have time to be arrested. Besides the spell would wear off in a minute or two. She might have a splitting headache though.<br/><br/>Flint used the time the coin granted him to conceal himself deep in the crowd. He needed to get closer to the queen. Speak with her to maybe figure out what was going on. He just needed to find her. Flint groaned inwardly and went about searching. He was painfully aware of the spell he had cast on Alma wearing off after a short time, and he knew she'd be mad, but she wasn't his concern right now. He picked up the speed, but stopped when the music halted and the king and queen stood before their guest, waiting for the crowd's attention.<br/><br/>""Well, I hope you all are having a lovely time,"" It was the king who spoke, and when he spoke people listened. The nobles all stopped, and turned to look to him. King Cordell was as unnerving as his wife, and though the people regarded the pair fondly, Flint felt a fear raise in him. "" Me, and my darling wife would like to thank you all for coming tonight. It's a special occasion after all, this feast. A tribute to the lost."" At that Flint noticed certain nobles frown, obviously confused. Did they not get the same invitation? One Lord stepped up, and drew the Kings focus to him. Flint recognized the man as Lord Darwin Ainsworth, one of the few Lords Flint had a respect for. The man generally cared for the people, and had spoken out against other nobles to ensure the people where safe, and happy. He cleared his throat and stood tall.<br/><br/>""My Lord, my Lady, I apologize, but the invitation we received said this was a ball to celebrate the recent trade deal with the kingdom Astaria."" The queen chuckled at that, and half the room joined her, all turning cold eyes towards the man. ""My dear Ainsworth, this party was indeed a celebration, but you see, it's to celebrate the death of you, and all the others here that would get in the way of our plan."" Her eyes grew wild, and a large smirk spread across her face. At first the people thought it was a joke until all the windows and doors slammed shut, locking with the force of powerful magic, then they started to worry. Worry turned to outright panic when the queen held up a smooth black stone, with an intricate rune carved into it, and out of it a dark glow shone, and a swirl of shadows wrapped around the men and woman who were still laughing, turning them into large furred beast, eyes glowing bright red. Flint's eyes went wide, and he rushed towards the stairs, making his way towards the royals."
21498,Refuge of Omens,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=52465,2017-07-29T07:43:44,RosyRenegade,"""You must be joking.  You sound far too paranoid.  Nobels do have quite a few... under the table dealings, but you're acting like this is some sort of mass conspiracy.  You give them too much credit,"" Alma mutters and frowns.  She certainly didn't think this was any more than another trivial ball.  However, now that he mentioned it, she does suppose some guests came off differently than others.  She steps back in surprise as the coin lands at her feet and looks down at it.  ""What are y-"" she doesn't get to finish her question when her head starts reeling.<br/><br/>Alma grunts in pain and staggers back against a wall.  She holds her head and clenches her teeth, unable to think straight.  After what seemed like ages, the pain subsides into more of a small ache.  The first thought that enters her mind is, “That bastard.”  She straightens her posture and scans the room.  “I hate coming across other damned magic users.  Serves me right, that’s what I get for hesitating,” she growls quietly.  She was no longer torn, that man was going to find himself behind bars.  She starts storming out back into the crowd to look for him when the king and queen address the room.  Guest bunch up closer together, making her groan audibly, as they are impeding upon her man hunt.  Her anger quickly shifts to bewilderment and concern as the words “Tribute to the lost,” come from the king’s mouth.<br/><br/>The exchange between the queen and Lord Ainsworth only add to her growing anxiety.  Her eyes widen as the doors slam shut around them all.  “I cannot believe that degenerate was right about something,” she mutters in frustration as shadows swirl around the sinister guests.  She shares a look with several panicked guests as they all find themselves surrounded by beasts.  Suddenly, she spots none other than Flint dashing up the stairs to the royals.  She sprints over to him, pushing past some people wailing in fear, even sliding under a beast that attempts to snap at her.  The noise in the room escalates as the transformed nobles grow in hostility, attacking the ignorant ones.  “Idiot!  What are you doing?” She shouts to Flint as she leaps up multiple stairs at once to get to him.  She draws her dagger in one swift movement and skids to a halt in front of him.  “We need to go now!  Not get involved!”"
21499,Refuge of Omens,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=52465,2017-07-29T08:18:25,Mythical Mobster,"Flint grunted and skidded to a stop, nearly falling backwards when Alma jumped out in front of him. He glared at her, slightly appalled by her words. He shoved her aside, and continued up the stairs. ""You can flee if you want, but I'm not letting the queen keep what ever that stone is!"" He shouted out over his shoulder as he climbed further up the steps. He stopped only briefly, halting when a small girl cried out, clinging to her mothers skirts in fear as the beast cornered them. Flint toss a few more coins into the crowd below, activating them as they hit their marks. Several beast yowled in pain, as barbed vines curled around them, halting them from their attacks. That probably wasn't the best thing to do, seeing as that earned the attention of the king and queen.<br/><br/>Flint cursed his stupid good heart, as the queens eyes flashed, and a dark light shot out of the stone, making him jump out of the way, narrowly avoiding his head being blasted off his shoulders. The wall the blast hit had a portion of it disintegrated, leaving only dust and rubble. Flint stared wide eyed at it, and then turned back to the queen, who seemed to find his fear amusing.<span style=""font-style: italic"">Yeah, that stone REALLY needs to not be with her!</span>He rolled to his feet, and pulled out simple bronze ring, slipping it on, and standing his ground. The royal watched him in amusement.<br/><br/>""Darling, who is this man,"" the king asked, eyeing flint up and down. The queen leaned against him, and ran her hand along his chest. ""According to him, a representative of Cromwell's, but I suspect that's a lie. After all, a Cromwell servant wouldn't be wearing such poor clothing."" Flint grunted at the remark. That was just rude. These were his best clothes!<br/><br/>""Hey! These are my best clothes, thank you very much,""he said, catching the two off guard just long enough for him to spend the spell in the ring, vanishing from sight. Amalia growled in frustration ""That's illegal use of enchantment, little rabbit!"""
21500,Refuge of Omens,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=52465,2017-07-29T09:13:53,RosyRenegade,"""You're such a fool, you're going to die!""  Alma snaps as he pushes past her.  She hates him, but he's so reckless it seems, she feels partly responsible for him now.  She jumps aside as he tosses more of those damned coins out onto the floor.  Seeing more of his magic, he goes from an inconvenience to more of a legitimate threat.  Suddenly she hears a very particular voice ring out from the crowd.<br/><br/>""Alma!  Alma help me,"" Duchess Addington shrieks, a beast quickly closing in on her.  Needless to say, a middle aged woman is not capable of out running such a thing.  Mrs. Addington was a pain at times, but she certainly didn't deserve to die.  Alma dashes a bit down the steps and snatches a potion from her belt.<br/><br/>""Look out Elise!"" She yells as she tosses the bottle over to the scene.  It shatters against the ground and explodes with a flash.  The beast gets knocked against a wall and whimpers.  She takes another vile from her hip and throws it to the other woman.  ""Pour it on the ground around you, it will make walls of ice.  They won't hold for too long, but I'll try and get things under control,"" she calls.  Elise nods, a bit overwhelmed, but obeys.  With that taken care of, she turns and sets out to get back to Flint.<br/><br/>Suddenly, she feels claws slash across her back.  She cries out and stumbles forward.  She turns to the beast angrily, feeling blood seep from her wounds.  The monster batts at her again, but she darts out of the way.  She slashes at it with her dagger,  leaving a thin gash across its face.  It howls furiously and lunges forward.  Knowing she can't overpower it, she runs off to the side and between two pillars.  The beast follows and crashes into the pillars.  The crumble on top of it, effectively trapping the creature as it snarls and nips.<br/><br/>Panting, she makes it back over to Flint just to see him disappear.  ""Oh honestly,"" Alma groans, finding it increasingly hard to actually get ahold of him.  She swallows hard when she remembers the king and queen stand before her.  ""Y-your highnesses, what is the meaning of all of this?  All this needless taking of life, why?  You were supposed to be kind rulers.  Forgive me for saying so, but I must question your methods of leading,"" she says shakily, trying to talk it through to perhaps diffuse the situation."
21501,Refuge of Omens,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=52465,2017-08-01T03:17:36,Mythical Mobster,"Amalia's eyes turned to glare at Alma, and she smirked, eyeing her up and down. ""Oh, the foolish lord sent his mutt in his stead then."" she laughed, and held the stone out towards her. ""Pity, really. I was hoping to end that idiots life, but you will do for now."" As she spoke the stone in her hand started to glow, shade and shadow swirling around the queen's hand, then her arm, before engulfing her form completely. Inside the swirling mass of darkness Amalia's form grew, changing. She let out a loud yell, one that turned into a deep growl, as her body twisted, and her bones cracked, and reformed into something similar to the beast below only she was larger, and more terrifying to look at.<br/><br/>The shadows retracted from the queens body once the transformation was complete, and she looked down at Alma, eyes burning, stone still held tightly in her hand, as the sound of screaming, and horror filled the air from down below. The beast before Alma let out a rumbling chuckle, and raised her clawed hand, bringing it down in one fell swoop, aiming right for her head, and as it descended a loud whistle broke her concentration, making the slash arch wide. Amalia growled and snapped her head towards the side right as a coin hit her right between the eyes, releasing the magic, blinding the beastly queen.<br/><br/>Flint smirked, having dropped his invisibility. The queen whimpered and snarled, trying to regain sight, and Flint couldn't be more please with himself. ""Ha! Hey, Queenie, I think you should see a healer about that growth problem you have!"""
21502,Refuge of Omens,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=52465,2017-08-01T04:02:58,RosyRenegade,"Alma swallows hard and slowly takes a step back.  ""Goddamit,"" she whimpers to herself as she watches the terrible transformation.  She has half a mind to run, but there is no way that would end well either.  That stupid thief had made her reckless.  She wouldn't even be over here if it weren't for him.  As the claws of the queen whistle to Alma's head, she flinches and shuts her eyes tightly.  This was the end, she lived a good life she supposes... no, no she didn't.  In fact, it all kind of sucked.  Always following the orders of oafs that simply have more influence, it was pathetic.  The sound of the coin hitting the ground made her eyes snap open.  The slash was thrown off, so she just narrowly dodges it.<br/><br/>She is almost too thrilled at the sight of Flint.  She was mostly certain she was going to die, but he provided the necessary distraction.  It seems he is good for something.  ""Is now really the time for one-liners?""  she groans.  While the queen's attention is redirected, she pops the lid off of a jar on her belt and dips her fingers in.  She winces at the heat that engulf her hand, but flicks her hand out to the queen, sending a moderate blast of fire to her.  ""If you want to snatch a certain something, now would be a good time,"" she says through gritted teeth, knowing his intention to steal the stone."
21503,Refuge of Omens,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=52465,2017-08-02T04:02:35,Mythical Mobster,"The queen howled in pain as the flames licked at her, and Flint snapped himself back into serious attention, and rushed towards the beast. As he moved, a hand grabbed him and he was thrown into the banister, the wood splintering from the impact. A groan of pain escaped from his lungs, and he looked up as the king strolled towards him.<br/><br/>""Forgetting about me, are we? Pity. I had thought you would do the smart thing and run, but seems I misjudged your intelligence."" He seemed almost mirthful as he spoke, eyeing flint up and down with critical eyes. Flint chuckled dryly. ""Wouldn't you be scared I'd tell everyone about your plan?"" he asked, hoping to buy some time to think of a plan. He really should have ran, and to be honest he didn't know why he hadn't when he realized something was off. ""You'd think, but really, who'd trust the word of a thief?"" Cordell laughed lightly, and pulled his blade from his belt,making his way towards Flint.<br/><br/>From his spot on the ground, Flint could see Alma holding the queen at bay, and tried to push himself up. ""I resent that statement. I'm not just a common thief you know. Besides, you lot think so little of the people below, they'd believe me."" He got himself to his feet and dusted himself off. ""So you're from Low town. Well the common masses wont care for what the lot of you think. You're dirt to them."" Flint frowned, because the king was right. The people didn't care. A dark chuckle came from the king, and he stopped, suddenly changing his demeanor. That put Flint off, and alarm bells started to go off in his head. A dull pain throbbed in his head, and he knew the king was digging around in there, but he couldn't move to stop it.<br/><br/>""I see....You hate them, don't you, Flint. They have hurt you, so much. I understand. That is why we are doing what we are doing. To cleanse the world of those fools. We don't have to fight. You're very powerful, and we could use you. Join us, and all the pain will go away."" He was mere inches from Flint's face, and he reached out and ran his hand along his cheeks, eyes glowing with magic as he twisted his words into Flint's head. The pain got worse if he tried to fight, and he gasped, body shaking when it started to sear. Cordell tsked, and pryed harder, bringing up memories that Flint thought he buried for good, making him gasp and fall to his knees."
21504,Refuge of Omens,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=52465,2017-08-02T05:14:46,RosyRenegade,"""Flint!  Come on where are you? I-"" Alma grunts with great effort.  Her gloves give little cover, so her hands burn from the flames.  She was far too inexperienced to use pyromancy like this.  She could hardly keep the flames from back firing in her, and yet, she decided to use it anyway.  Poor judgement t on her part, even if it was holding off the queen.  ""Flint?"" She calls out again and glances over to the side.<br/><br/>She gasps at the sight of Flint falling to his knees before the king.  This whole thing was all so overwhelming.  She had gone to a presumedly normal ball, but now within ten minutes she'd practically become an enemy of the crown and country.  She has always been an incredibly honest, law upholding citizen, but what do the laws even mean anymore when the monarchy turns out to be... like this.  ""Ugh godammit Flint,"" Alma growls as she squeezes her hand shut to quell the flame.<br/><br/>She snatches her dagger and dashes over to the king, plunging it into his shoulder and yanking it out forcefully.  ""I've already committed high treason today, what's one more strike against me?"" She mutters.  She hoists Flint back up to his feet and pats his face.  ""Hey, you okay?  Focus.  We need to just run for it, we can't fight these two!  Hurry up big guy, let's go,"" she all but pleads with him to give it up.  Whatever the king did, it looked like it really messed him up, and Alma wasn't trying to stick around to find out what else the royal pair could do.  Whether she liked it or not, she and Flint were sort of in this mess together now, and she couldn't bring herself to leave him behind."
21505,The Kelerean Guild,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=52521,2017-08-08T16:15:35,Cottonmouth,"<span style=""font-size: 125%; line-height: 116%;"">Teatime and he was already furious. Trembling with rage, the Kelerean could barely look the tentacled horror in its alien face, averting all of his eyestalks this way and that to grace the damnable ilithid with only his massive central eye. <span style=""color: #BF00FF"">""What do you mean by 'I ate Sir Geliant's brain', precisely?""</span><br/><br/>     The ilithid laughed. Psychically, of course, the mess of tentacles around the mouth never moving even as a thin, reedy voice projected its cackling into the Kelerean's head. <span style=""color: #FFFFBF"">""Well, as you know, I've had terrible luck catching adventurers lately, so when Geliant and his crew stumbled into the parlor, well...""</span> The horror giggled again, shrugging its shoulders in a practiced human gesture. <span style=""color: #FFFFBF"">""I couldn't help myself.""</span><br/><br/>     The Kelerean's massive central eye narrowed, his tiny mouth frowning. He had no shoulders to shrug. <span style=""color: #BF00FF"">""You know Geliant was under my sway! I needed him for something!""</span> The beholder shook his eyestalks in anger. <span style=""color: #BF00FF"">""It's not as if I can just fly up there and get new servants whenever I want! And...""</span> He lowered his tone to a quiet pout, seeking sympathy from the tentacled monster standing across the table. <span style=""color: #BF00FF"">""My last evil scheme sort of... Backfired. I got the hobgoblins of Fort Breakfoot routed to a man, and the Council of Wickedness said that I was on my last legs. I can't afford to lose any tools right now.""</span><br/><br/>     When the ilithid hissed, the Kelerean felt himself go cold. His instincts were correct. <span style=""color: #FFFFBF"">""Yeah... See, Kelerean old friend... That's kind of why I'm here.""</span> The horror lifted a hand to absently brush some of its tentacles aside.<br/><br/> <span style=""color: #BF00FF"">"" 'The' Kelerean, actually. And what do you mean?""</span> The beholder knew what the monster meant. He wasn't ready to face it though.<br/><br/>     With a raised hand, the alien said <span style=""color: #FFFFBF"">""you're out. We've had a vote, the Council has. You're just not delivering. I was told to thank you for your service, but dismiss you from the Council at this time.""</span> It turned and began to walk away.<br/><br/> <span style=""color: #BF00FF"">""Wait!""</span> The Kelerean levitated a few feet after the departing ilithid, whining and hiding the two eyestalks he was tearing up in. <span style=""color: #BF00FF"">""I can't have been that bad! I mean, we still let the zombie giant come to Council meetings and he ate two other members last time!""</span> Desperate, the beholder telekinetically caught at the horror's robe, trying to slow him. <span style=""color: #BF00FF"">""I can be useful! I was a household name only two centuries ago!""</span><br/><br/> <span style=""color: #FFFFBF"">""Stop.""</span> Finally turning back, the ilithid took a firm stance. <span style=""color: #FFFFBF"">""You're done. You're out of the Council of Wickedness, and the Tomes of Evil book club. Thanks for the snack, his brain was delicious.""</span> And, with a flash of blue-white light, the alien was gone.<br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">* * *</div><br/><br/>     For the next few weeks, the Kelerean could only mope. Nothing felt fulfilling like it had before. Terrifying those who fell into his lair was an empty joke, gloating over his treasure was a mockery of what it had once been. The beholder had found every devilish book he'd borrowed from the book club and burned them all, torn down the framed badge from the Council of Wickedness he'd once made the chief feature of his lair, and eaten each of his servants who mentioned the Council until he had only one left - an aging old dwarf woman with white hair and failing hearing. (<span style=""color: #BF00FF"">""Say something me about the Council, I dare you!""</span> he had shouted at her, and she had shouted back <span style=""color: #4080FF"">""WHAT?""</span>) He was in a terrible state, moping about the place, occasionally bumping into walls and mumbling about how back in the old days nobody'd dare kick him out of anything, not that he wanted to be a part of their idiotic little circle anyway.<br/><br/>     And that was when into his life fell Rekell Gra'at.<br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">* * *</div><br/><br/>     Rekell was a half-orc woman, young but not naive, who'd spent the majority of her life getting into trouble and then back out again. She fell into the lair of the Kelerean quite accidentally, creeping away from the road into the woods looking for a place to go to the toilet as so many other unfortunates had done. With a surprised string of highly colorful phrases, she tumbled down through the false earth into the entry room of the Kelerean's home, losing her sword on the way. Well, this was a bad situation, yes, but the half-orc did not sneak around the lair but kicked open the massive swinging doors to the central chamber, finding the beholder floating within, back to her. <span style=""color: #80FFFF"">""HEY!""</span> She shouted angrily, confused when a voice from some other part of the lair shouted back <span style=""color: #4080FF"">""WHAT?""</span><br/><br/>     Turning, the Kelerean tried to smile an evil smile, but it fell apart all but immediately as he was hit in the central eye by a shoe Rekell had thrown at him. <span style=""color: #BF00FF"">""Ha ha h- OUCH! What the hell!?""</span> The beholder's eyestalks all pointed towards the half-orc, and he flew towards her with a sour look on his face. <span style=""color: #BF00FF"">""Do you not- OWW! Hey, quit it!""</span><br/><br/> <span style=""color: #80FFFF"">""You're lucky I'm out of shoes! What kind of miscreant plants a trap door directly beneath a woman when she's got business to take care of!?""</span> Rekell stood impertinently, staring up at the beholder with no sign of trepidation at all.<br/><br/> <span style=""color: #BF00FF"">""The door doesn't move!""</span> The Kelerean defensively floated a little higher from the floor, closing his central eye snidely. <span style=""color: #BF00FF"">""Anyway what kind of person interrupts The Kelerean!?""</span><br/><br/>     Rekell sneezed. <span style=""color: #80FFFF"">""-'scuse me. And who?""</span><br/><br/>     The beholder was stunned. <span style=""color: #BF00FF"">""The... The Kelerean? Highest of all beholders, lord of terror? The one who burned down Guyyeston? Flayed the Imperial Army alive?.. This one time I ate an orphanage whole?""</span> His lips twisted into an unconfident smile. <span style=""color: #BF00FF"">""Surely you've heard of me?""</span><br/><br/> <span style=""color: #80FFFF"">""Nope.""</span> The half-orc wiped her nose on her arm, then walked past the beholder, picking up her shoes with her back to him. <span style=""color: #80FFFF"">""Guyyeston is a dump anyway, and I've never even seen an Imperial soldier.""</span> She looked around herself at the lair, noticing a blank spot on the main wall across the way from where she'd come in. <span style=""color: #80FFFF"">""Hey what used to go there?""</span><br/><br/> <span style=""color: #BF00FF"">""NEVER YOU MIND, IMPUDENT MORTAL!""</span> The Kelerean floated high into the air, his central eye slowly turning a dark red. <span style=""color: #BF00FF"">""Now you will learn my name!""</span> He drew in a long breath, powering the eye-beams so many had been slaughtered by.<br/><br/> <span style=""color: #80FFFF"">""I did. It's Kelerean. Which is fine, I guess. A bit of a mouthful.""</span> Rekell held out a hand as if to shake. <span style=""color: #80FFFF"">""Rekell. I like your house, even if your door is stupid.""</span> She waited expectantly for the beholder to shake her hand - somehow.<br/><br/>     For a few moments, the Kelerean continued to draw in power, readying his display of power, but when the woman didn't move or even appear remotely bothered, his eye brightened again and he flew down towards her. <span style=""color: #BF00FF"">""Do you not- You know I'm going to kill you, right? You've fallen into my lair and now your life is over.""</span><br/><br/> <span style=""color: #80FFFF"">""Why?""</span><br/><br/> <span style=""color: #BF00FF"">""Because that's what I do? I'm a monster. I bring fear and suffering on the good.""</span><br/><br/> <span style=""color: #80FFFF"">""Why?""</span><br/><br/> <span style=""color: #BF00FF"">""Because that's what I've always done! I've been sowing dismay and torment since before your grandparents were born!""</span><br/><br/> <span style=""color: #80FFFF"">""Why?""</span><br/><br/> <span style=""color: #BF00FF"">""Because- Stop asking! It's just what I do, now shut up and die already!""</span><br/><br/> <span style=""color: #80FFFF"">""Do you like it?""</span> Rekell tilted her head to one side. <span style=""color: #80FFFF"">""You don't seem like you like it.""</span><br/><br/>     The beholder hovered only inches from her, his massive eye eclipsing her upper body in size. <span style=""color: #BF00FF"">""I do like it! Who are you to say I don't!? I-""</span><br/><br/> <span style=""color: #80FFFF"">""-You seem sad.""</span> The woman smiled. <span style=""color: #80FFFF"">""It's okay, though. Whatever's bothering you will get better, I'm sure. You won't let this keep you down.""</span><br/><br/>     The Kelerean closed his eyes, all of them, taking a deep breath. When he opened them again, he had to hide several eyestalks to keep from showing tears. <span style=""color: #BF00FF"">""It's just... My friends are all jerks!""</span> He floated a bit backward, looking down. <span style=""color: #BF00FF"">""They kicked me out of the Council of Wickedness. I hit a little dry spell with nefarious plots and they push me out like I'm nothing!""</span> He let out a whining sound for a second. <span style=""color: #BF00FF"">""It's not like they're so great! That stupid alien is always forgetting things, the vampires won't stop telling everyone their secret! But no, it's me who gets dismissed.""</span> His voice broke as he made eye contact with Rekell again. <span style=""color: #BF00FF"">""They won't even let me stay in the book club.""</span><br/><br/>     With a concentrated frown, Rekell took in what she was being told. This was about average for beholders, she had heard, being so petty and self-absorbed that they were relatively ineffectual villains, despite incredible power. This news of a Council of Wickedness, though, a unified front of evil, this was troubling. Finally, she smiled at the Kelerean. <span style=""color: #80FFFF"">""I have an idea. And I think you're going to like it.""</span><br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center;"">* * *</div><br/><br/>     Setting the plaque into the wall, over the empty spot his badge from the Council had once been framed, the Kelerean felt his heart swell with pride. <span style=""color: #BF00FF"">""There! That'll show them! I've moved on and I don't care what they have to say about it.""</span> He floated over to his dwarf servant, his tone concerned but pleased. <span style=""color: #BF00FF"">""Make sure you have enough cake for everyone, I want this meeting to go well.""</span><br/><br/> <span style=""color: #4080FF"">""WHAT?""</span><br/><br/>     With a sigh, the beholder floated over to the front chamber, recently mopped clean and now furnished with a collection of tables, benches, and even a rare subterranean fern Rekell had insisted on. <span style=""color: #BF00FF"">""They'll be here any minute now.""</span> He smiled widely, humming a little tune he'd just dreamt up called 'All You Evil Bastards are Getting What's Coming to You'. Here are the words to go with it.<br/><br/><div style=""text-align: center;""><span style=""font-style: italic"">All of you bastards,<br/>(All of you crooks,)<br/>Are going to die,<br/>(And I burned your books!)</span><br/><br/>* * *</div><br/><br/>     Collecting the right sort of adventurers had been a challenge, there's no denying. Rekell had been hard-pressed to find men and women who believed in good and wanted to fight to keep it safe - but were also pragmatic enough to accept the help of one villain in the pursuit of others. Thankfully, her natural spark of charisma was enough to sway a collection of fine warriors, wizards, rogues and rangers to follow her to the (now marked) entrance into the Kelerean's home. As the group made their way down into the chamber, Rekell flashed the Kelerean a wide smile. <span style=""color: #80FFFF"">""Take it away, boss.""</span><br/><br/> <span style=""color: #BF00FF"">""Gentlemen, ladies,""</span> the beholder began, hiding a slight nervousness behind his smile. <span style=""color: #BF00FF"">""I'm the Kelerean. You might have heard of me! I'm the famed good beholder, known for rebuilding towns and saving orphans.""</span> This embellishment had been suggested by Rekell. <span style=""color: #BF00FF"">""And I've gathered all of you here because there is a great evil in this land, an evil I can't fight alone. The Council of Wickedness, long rumored to pull the strings of darkness, are very real. After... Infiltrating their ranks, I can positively identify them and know tactics that will help you to destroy them!""</span> The beholder paused as his old dwarf servant made her way through the ranks, serving small plates of cake to the heroes present. <span style=""color: #BF00FF"">""Yes, Agnet, could we maybe-""</span><br/><br/> <span style=""color: #4080FF"">""-WHAT?""</span><br/><br/> <span style=""color: #BF00FF"">""Yes, of course, thank you Agnet.""</span> The beholder frowned, a long minute of awkward silence ensuing until Agnet was gone again. <span style=""color: #BF00FF"">""Anyway, the point! I'm starting a guild here, I plan to fund your operations partially out of pocket and support the smiting of evil in the ways I can, in exchange for your loyalty to this guild and your proud carrying of the guild's name and reputation in your adventures. My friends, today we take the first step on the road to ending the Council of Wickedness!""</span> The beholder caught a wink from Rekell, grinned widely, and proclaimed <span style=""color: #BF00FF"">""today we become The Kelerean Fellowship!""</span></span>"
21506,The Kelerean Guild,https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=52521,2017-11-03T05:27:17,LadyKate43,"Kate had just graduated from the Mage guild university in Seville and a hand full of mages were told to meet in council. ""You are called for a special assignment. A beholder is calling adventures to join his guild. You have been hand selected to investigate this guild and collect all information. If this being has indeed turned against his own kind we may make an alliance and be rid of the Dark Lord and his minions. This is only rumor and we need proof.""<br/><br/>Kate looked in utter disbelief that a monster like a beholder would accept good and turn away from evil. ""The beholder is a vile creature. If this being has any chance of doing good it could only last a short time. Our knowledge of these creatures is little at most. I am willing to go out of curiosity and adventure before I settle down. Perhaps this Kelerean can be of use to us. There is not one among us that would like to see The Dark sorcerer taken down.""<br/><br/>Kate left the next day via a portal to the Vial Lands. She followed the rumors of the tavern travelers to the hidden lair. Kate remained in the shadows dressed in black robes and a large hood. She carried a silver staff that had a round crystal that glowed dark blue. She crept in silence as she took a seat along the left wall. Upon looking at the floating circular body with an enormous eye and tentacles, she winced at the creature. It was the strangest being she ever saw. It was hard to see it as scary or a monster. She heard his plight and looked about the beings about her. There were every race and background represented. She could recognize knights and pallidans from their armor. There were members of the thieves, assassins, fighters, mage, and pirate guilds. All classes of both men and women. Bards took out their instruments and played after the meeting as drink and food were consumed. Kate was glad she brought her lute and joined in the merriment. She did not sing as her voice could give her identity away."
21507,The Open Road (Shift and NightRider68),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=52530&start=20,2017-08-16T03:10:48,Shift,"Seeing Lucas so comfortably settled, Shift moved with greater ease, quickly taking his seat at the table and addressing his host. ""This is more than enough."" Picking off a piece of the bread, he methodically began working away at it. After a few bites, and hearing Lucas highlight the amenities, Shift began to feel their arrangement was decidedly one-sided. Here he was, a largely successful merchant, doing nothing but take from the man before him. From a business perspective, it was great; he gained shelter and food at no real cost. The thing is, he didn't become a merchant for material gain.<br/><br/>Glancing up from his food, and meeting the eyes of his host, Shift calmly declares, ""After exploring town tomorrow, and securing things of interest, I'll be taking my leave. Before that time comes though, I'd like to repay your kindness. Would you be willing to join me as I stock up? I'll happily pay you for guiding and advising me."" As those words end, another piece of bread plops into his mouth, deliberately chewed and swallowed."
21508,The Open Road (Shift and NightRider68),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=52530&start=20,2017-08-16T15:10:45,NightRider68,"Lucas blinked, knowing that Shift wouldn't take all his stuff for free and is probably feeling heavily obliged to repay him back. As much as he wanted to politely refuse, he already had more than enough and was making plenty to pay for food, he didn't want to refuse someone's gift.<br/>""I'd be happy to join you.""<br/><br/>Setting his empty cup down, he swung his feet off the table. Standing up to take it over to his dirty dishes.<br/>""I'll be heading off to bed, it's pretty late out.""<br/>Stretching he turned to Shift, watching as he thoughtfully pulled of a piece of bread. And chewed it carefully. Lucas deemed from experiences with him, that he was a logical person.<br/>""Don't feel rushed, I'll probably be up in my room for another half-hour or so. Knock if you need anything""<br/>He felt Shift's eyes on his back as he headed to his room, shutting the door carefully before flopping on his bed, staring at the ceiling."
21509,The Open Road (Shift and NightRider68),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=52530&start=20,2017-08-17T02:13:54,Shift,"Watching until Lucas was out of sight, Shift stared back at his plate with rising frustration. Letting out a long sigh, he gazed up at the ceiling, wondering why his plans for tomorrow were eating away at him so fiercely. It would prove ideal for all parties, but the mere thought seemed to stir latent fears...the mystery of which only furthered his aggrevation. Stuffing down the remainder of his meal, Shift collected his plate, adding it to the pile of unwashed dishes.<br/><br/>Hoping to taking his mind off things, and do his part as a guest, Shift located the supplies he needed and began washing. At first, things went smoothly. Bread crumbs gave little trouble when cleaning dishes, but a bit more strength was needed for some of the older plates. Gradually adding pressure, Shift remained diligent, but to no avail. Getting nowhere with this approach, an impulsive burst of strength pushed through, fracturing the plate in every direction.<br/><br/>Freezing up at the sight, Shift simply stared at the plate - at the damage he'd done. It should've been a simple task, but...now he needed to abandon it. More damage seemed sure to follow if he continued. Returning the item to rest, Shift quickly gathered his clothes and left for the stream out back. More than getting clean, he felt a desperate need to cool off and unwind. A restless spirit was sure to bring ruin."
21510,The Open Road (Shift and NightRider68),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=52530&start=20,2017-08-17T03:55:05,NightRider68,"Lucas listened to the familiar, yet old, sound of washing dishes. Something he himself never bothered to do until he himself got tired of eating with his hands, or a messenger subtly comments about it. He was about to go out and tell Shift he didn't have to do it, but a thought struck him right as he touched the handle. If Shift did it, he<span style=""font-style: italic"">wouldn't</span>have to do it and Shift would feel better about crashing with him.<br/>Perfect.<br/><br/>Getting ready for bed, Lucas pulled off his boots and socks, as well as his gloves. He never really took off his gloves, but they were getting rather dry. Hurting more than usual.<br/>He was in the middle of applying lotion to them, grimacing at the grotesque look, when a piercing shatter caused him to inhale sharply. Head spinning to the direction.<br/>Hands forgotten, he peeked out the door. Expecting the worse. Instead he got...Nothing. No Shift... Nothing.<br/>Deciding to investigate further, he moved to the kitchen. Eyes darting around for anything that seemed to of place."
21511,The Open Road (Shift and NightRider68),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=52530&start=20,2017-08-18T05:18:44,Shift,"Pressing past the stables, where his horses slept silently, Shift locked on to the water ahead. It wouldn't be long now. Once he had the chance to cool off, these feelings would fade, then he'd regain control and apologize for what he'd done. He thought this, but...every step that failed to land him at the stream only hastened his descent. As though it were all he could see, and desperately needed, he fought to steady himself and struggle forward.<br/><br/>By the time he arrived at the water's edge, a pair of shadow gauntlets had taken full form, releasing a trail of dark mist in the air. At times like this, Shift wondered if he had any sense at all. From seemingly nothing, he'd started losing his grip, and was now fighting just to keep things in check. What would happen if things continued? What would become of his surroundings? These questions raced in his mind, but valid as they were, they only seemed to fuel the fire. He needed to find the source of the problem, yet he had no clue what that was! As the dark armor steadily wrapped around his shoulders, then weaved its way across his neck and torso, Shift let out a visceral scream, falling helplessly into the water; his ever-growing armor dragging him to the bottom."
21512,The Open Road (Shift and NightRider68),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=52530&start=20,2017-08-18T05:46:46,NightRider68,"Lucas's eyes locked on the plate, a confused yet upset look on his plate. How did Shift manage to break a plate, when he himself had dropped them many times?<br/>""Aww come-on.""<br/>Annoyed, and a bit frustrated with his guest, be began to pick up the shards and throw them into a nearby trash bin.<br/>""How did he even manage this?""<br/>He murmured to himself, inspecting a shard with a pissed off yet inquisitive expression. It's not like he purposely would have broken it, but dropping it on the floor doesn't exactly cause it to shatter like it did. Just how strong was he?<br/><br/>Deciding he probably needed to go look for his guest, to convince him that it was alright and tell him that he's broken many before (Although he hasn't) Lucas finished sweeping the rest into the bin and headed for the door. Completely forgetting about his shoes and the likes.<br/>"" Shift? I'm not mad about the plate-""<br/>Yes he was,<br/>"" You just sorta disappeared without telling me soo...I thought I'd-""<br/>In that very moment he was interrupted by a guttural scream, startling him to his very core. It seemed as if the very forest had been frightened, the quiet sounds of night nowhere to be heard.<br/>Shaken, Lucas called out Shift's name quietly. Staring wide-eyed over where he heard the demonic cry."
21513,The Open Road (Shift and NightRider68),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=52530&start=20,2017-08-19T05:10:04,Shift,"All was quiet, if only for a moment. Anxiety and fear having peaked, both Shift's body and mind fell silent, the world drifting into a haze. Staring blankly at the water bed, current rushing past, but unable to touch, was a being coated in armor; one that left very little. From outside, nothing could harm, or reach, it. And from within, only vague vision suggested there was an observer - a subject that waded in the darkness, numb to all else. As it lay on the ground, unfeeling and uncaring, there was nothing to act on. No reason to move. But as the faint whispers of moonlight trickled through the water's depths, its body began to act.<br/><br/>Pushing up from its short slumber, with an air far too gentle for its entrance, the dark figure reared its head, silently searching for the moon. As specks of light filtered down from the trees, landing gently on its hardened shell, the creature sat quietly, inexplicably drawn to the sight, and longingly gazing beyond the branches."
21514,The Open Road (Shift and NightRider68),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=52530&start=20,2017-08-19T06:14:00,NightRider68,"Mustering up what little amount of courage he had left, Lucas moved (even if it was incredibly slow) to the stream.<br/>At first glance he couldn't tell anything was wrong, but terror made him hyper-sensitive to his surroundings. Every sound was being analyzed repeatedly until another sound caught his attention. The loudest sound being his own heartbeat. He couldn't breathe, it felt as if someone was choking him. Yet something deep down told him he was being irrational. That something wasn't right and it was affecting his emotions. But for some reason, he felt compelled to go to it.<br/><br/>It seemed like an eternity, but it had only been a few seconds when he made it to the waters edge.<br/>Something...Something was in there. Lucas bent down slowly, reaching out a hand hesitantly before dipping it in.<br/>Instantly, pain and sorrow shot through his fingertips. The misery flying over his veins like a bird in the sky, but yet he couldn't move a single muscle, not even to scream. Paralyzed, Lucas stared wide eyed at the water. The more he thought about fighting...about running away... the harder he found it was to move. Even to breathe.<br/>Whatever was in there was threatening, and it didn't belong.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
21515,The Open Road (Shift and NightRider68),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=52530&start=20,2017-08-20T03:44:53,Shift,"While the surrounding world was struck by fear, the creature remained enthralled, the glow of lunar light slowly pulling it back to another time. One when it had first surfaced. But as emotions began pouring in, the steadfast armor began to shake from its solid shape. With every feeling that washed over it, bringing it closer to its original state, a wave of restlessness would follow. Before long, a sense of yearning was clear. The creature felt...incomplete. And since these feelings could not be undone, it instinctively set its gaze on the moon, hastily shooting dark blades from its sides.<br/><br/>In an instant, everything that blocked its view was sliced apart, branches raining down into the water before breaking the silence with a deafening crash.<br/><br/>As the moon sat alone in the sky, shining down without mercy, the creature began to stir; its body rising from the water as it gazed from afar. Yet as it did so, the dark armor struggled to keep its form. It had already been thinned by the far-reaching attack, but the now fading stability left its center exposed - enough that, if one looked closely, they would find a silhouette at its core. One in the shape of a human."
21516,The Open Road (Shift and NightRider68),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=52530&start=20,2017-08-20T05:57:30,NightRider68,"Lucas could feel the sweat dripping into his eyes, heart banging against his chest as if his heart was locked up and it was desperately trying to get out. He was so busy looking in the water, that he didn't notice the dark form cut down branches.<br/>It was when they hit the ground that his lips betrayed him, letting out a small shriek upon being surprised. His legs gave way under him, his body falling back onto small twigs that snapped under the impact. He was unable to hear his rapid breathing, the only tell-tale sign that he actually was was the oxygen moving in and out his lungs. Nails digged into his soft palms, leaving marks.<br/>The fear was overwhelming, pushing any thought or energy aside so that it was the only emotion that he felt. Subconsciously the stream moved towards him, water beginning to swirl around him. Unlike how it normally was, smooth and tranquil, it was rough and irritated. Like a cobra rearing up its head.<br/><br/>He hadn't noticed he was looking away until a shadow cast over him, causing him to hesitantly look towards it. He wasn't sure what he was expecting, probably some terrible demon or monster, but when he looked upon it he was surprised. It wasn't human...But it wasn't exactly a monster. Lucas was really only able to deduce that in his small moment of clarity, before the fear ebbed back. Causing him to shrink away."
21517,The Open Road (Shift and NightRider68),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=52530&start=20,2017-08-20T19:24:25,Shift,"While its attention had long been turned to the sky, and its mind too dazed to note much else, that lulling trance was no more. Bathing in the memories of tragedy past, the being now drew on its basest instinct: destroy all threats. Loosening its stance, and readying for the hunt, it sharply gazed at where the water had begun to flow. With narrowed white eyes, it locked on to the growing torrent, and the caster wielding it with hostile intent.<br/><br/>The outstretched blades quickly receded into the being's body, fully masking any trace of humanity as it glared past the wall of water, into Lucas's eyes, with unbridled violence. Quickly raising its claw to the sky, the being poured darkness into a massive version of the original, blotting out the moon in its wake, and leaving little more than black film around its body.<br/><br/>Within moments of taking shape, the conjured claw swung down with immense force, aiming to crush Lucas in a single, overwhelming blow."
21518,The Open Road (Shift and NightRider68),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=52530&start=20,2017-08-20T22:00:07,NightRider68,"Adrenaline floods Lucas's system like a title wave, smashing unmercifully into his veins. His heart pumping so hard he thought it might explode. Eyes wide to take in every last ounce of fading light, as the darkness surrounded everything. Eating up anything that dared get in its path. Any remaining color was soon drained from his face as his mouth dropped open in pure terror.<br/>It's eyes were cold, empty. Starting upon him like he was a small pest to get ride of. Was that the last thing we was to see before being killed. Death was not kind. Snatching up anything it could get its hands on without a single shred of remorse for the pain it causes.<br/><br/>It would seem as if time was punishing him for all the mistakes he had made, the world slowing down just so he could take in every last detail about the being that was soon to end his life. He shut his eyes, curling away from the blow that was soon to come.<br/>...But it never came.<br/><br/>Lucas opened his eyes, expecting to see his smashed corpse beneath him as he started floating away. After all, it didn't hurt.<br/>He wasn't expecting him to be several yards away from it. It's fist creating a large crater in the ground. Then it hit him.<br/>His eyes looked around his body, tentacles of water swirling around his body while a sheen of water covered his body. The water had pushed him away at the last moment, protecting him when he had given up. A small giggle escaped him,mind unable to comprehend the fact that he was indeed alive.<br/>This was it, this was his chance!<br/><br/>Lucas stood up shakily, forcing his legs that felt as if they were filled with lead to move. To fight. He rose his hands up, looking like he was to conduct a symphony, and the water rose in the stream rose with it. With a sudden jerky motion he brought the water crashing down hard on the darkness. And he ran. He turned and ran hard deeper into the forest, desperate to get to safety and away.<br/>Unbeknownst to him, a small trail of blood trickled behind him. Leaving blood splatters on the ground."
21519,The Open Road (Shift and NightRider68),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=52530&start=20,2017-08-22T05:12:54,Shift,"As the earth rumbled and broke apart, terror and dust filled the air, the massive claw resting quietly on the broken ground. Though unable to confirm its kill through touch, the being sensed Lucas's panic just moments prior, and had eased its guard once the attack crashed down. So by the time it noticed Lucas take his stance, and launch a powerful strike of his own, it was too late to recall the shadows. With less than a tenth of its usual strength, the water blasted the being back into the stream, peeling away the paper-thin layer of defense, and ramming its back into the floor.<br/><br/>In that instant, Shift flashed back into being, flooded with waves of pain and panic as he raced to make sense of his situation. Everything was cold, hazy, and overwhelming. It'd all feel too surreal if not for the agonizing pain shooting through his back, and the rapid escape of oxygen from his lungs - every ounce blasted out without any hope of replacement. These brief moments felt like an eternity, during which death seemed to finally offer appeal. But just as Shift was about to give up the ghost, the pressure suddenly stopped. The stream slowly, but surely, resuming its natural pace as Shift floated to the top.<br/><br/>Desperately gasping for air, Shift continued to feed it in and out of his lungs for a full minute. During which, the rest of his mind and body caught up, accounting for injuries and searching for answers. Unable to find much of the latter, he made his way to the water's edge and slowly struggled onto land before limping his way back to the cabin. But only moments into that endeavor, the crater before him scattered his thoughts, and displaced them with grave concern. Something big had happened here, and he wasn't far from it - whatever ""it"" was. Scanning around for more clues, he spots a trail of blood and begins to panic. Fighting through the pain, Shift drags himself along the trail, forcing himself to stay alert while on the verge of collapsing."
21520,The Open Road (Shift and NightRider68),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=52530&start=20,2017-08-22T07:00:44,NightRider68,"Lucas's feet pounded against the hard ground, raspy breathing being the only noise he could hear. Every time he started to slow down, his paranoid brain would taunt him. Flashing images of his mangled, twisted dead corpse between his eyes. And so he ran. And ran. And ran.<br/>He ran until his legs gave out, and his chest heaved for air that it couldn't pull in due to pure exhaustion. Next thing he was able to decipher was that he was on the ground, flopping like a fish and inhaling dirt in his attempts for air.<br/>It took a few seconds, but then something clicked. He was having a panic attack.<br/>Lucas was no stranger to panic attacks, with the childhood he had, he had to deal many on his own. He would occasionally be able to recognize one, and then try to calm himself down, but the other times he would simply pass out, or be incapable to move from the ground. Drifting in and out of consciousness.<br/>Still, it never got any better.<br/><br/>The world blurred together, casting everything in a hazy fog. The soft sounds of the forest beginning to fade while the sounds of his rapid heartbeat seemed to grow and grow. Lucas looked at his hands, everything blurring in and out of focus. His hands shook violently, body sending tremors down his spine. The only thing he could manage to do was count to five in his head, and even that was difficult.<br/><br/>It took some time, but he finally managed to calm himself down. The tremors remained, as if to mock him for his weakness, and his body felt heavier than ever. But he was ok.<br/>Lucas slowly got to his knees, adrenaline seemingly gone, and inspected himself. Otherwise than the cut on his leg and his shoulder (that he suspected he dislocated), he was fine. Though not much could be said for his mental state.<br/>""You're ok. Get up. Go home. You're fine.""<br/>He chanted this to himself countless time, pushing his weary body up back from where he ran. He pushed the thoughts of It out of his mind so he could just focus of getting home. Luckily for him, he knew the woods like the backside of his palm and his house shouldn't be too far from where he was currently limping.<br/>""Go home, you can do this. There's a bed at home. It's safe. It's ok.""<br/>The water tentacles surrounding him seemed to help him move, pushing him up if he ever tripped and moving things gently out of his way."
21521,The Open Road (Shift and NightRider68),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=52530&start=20,2017-08-23T13:00:11,Shift,"Shift trudged along for what felt like hours, his body begging him to rest. But every time he looked at the blood trail, he gathered the strength to keep pushing forward. It may have just belonged to some animal, yet that theory was quickly falling from favor. Between the crater, trail of blood, and his own injuries, it seemed there was something wreaking havoc on what should've been a peaceful night. Whatever it was though, it was unlikely that any creature would escape, or make it so far away. And since the blood wasn't his own, the only remaining fighter, at least from his own telling, was Lucas.<br/><br/>Pressing on, he peered through the darkness with what little aid the moon offered, searching for any sign of his host. Within moments, he began muttering, assuring himself that Lucas wouldn't die now. He hadn't gotten the chance to ask much about him, or the number of things their meeting brought to mind...to propose his grand plans in the morning...to pay him back in the slightest. All these thoughts and desires had filled Shift with panic only hours ago, but somehow, in this harrowing silence, he was learning what it meant to regret.<br/><br/>For the next few minutes, the world was painfully quiet. Being left alone with his thoughts often proved useful for Shift, even therapeutic; but on this night that connection seemed a lifetime away. It was only after catching the faintest hints of movement that Shift found relief, and moments later, Lucas.<br/><br/>Not wishing to startle him, and unable to limp quietly, Shift took slow and deliberate steps - the pain now fading, if only briefly."
21522,The Open Road (Shift and NightRider68),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=52530&start=20,2017-08-23T15:58:28,NightRider68,"Mind dulled, Lucas continued to trudge on. Later, he would be surprised that he was able to keep the water up for so long, being it drains much of his energy in the process. It was either that the fear buzzing in the back of his mind, or the fact that he had been practicing when alone that he could hold it for so long. He blamed the former.<br/>Lucas kept his eyes pried open, mind   Paranoid that every moving thing was dangerous. He was ashamed, but a little while back a bunny ran infront of him. By the time his mind was able to comprehend was it was it was already dead.  Cut down the middle by his water.<br/><br/>Lucas had been starting to relax when something caught his eye. He reared back, the figure for a split second looking like...It.<br/>Except smaller...And slower...And not it.<br/><br/>Upon closer inspection Lucas realized it wasn't what his mind had been paranoid of, but a man he thought was dead.<br/>There was no way he could actually survive that thing after all. But here he was..Alive and...Limping?<br/>Panic pushed away the relief, and he moved as fast a he could to the figure. Talking a mile a minute.<br/>""Oh my gosh, you're alive! I thought It had killed you! Are you ok? You look horrible, that thing could've killed you! It almost got me too!""<br/>The water swirling around him was the least of his worries, his calloused hands grabbing Shift by the shoulders eyes darting around to inspect him. Eyes shining with panic and relief.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
21523,The Open Road (Shift and NightRider68),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=52530&start=20,2017-08-23T18:39:02,Shift,"Seeing Lucas rush towards him, especially with his injuries, was reassuring; and as he energetically raced through his worries, Shift found himself letting out a long, heavy sigh. With his goal in sight, the strings holding him up were slowly coming undone, his mind and body competing to fall first. Even so, the excitement of seeing Lucas alive and well kept him going for the moment. Once Lucas finished speaking, he looked over the panicked man and laughed, ""You look pretty bad yourself, but it's good to see you. I'm not someone who dies easily, but wasn't sure if you were quite as stubborn."" Smiling widely, without so much as a thought, he continues, ""Looks like you're a survivor, too.""<br/><br/>Letting his laughter last a little while longer, Shift catches his breath and glances toward the floating water - seemingly losing himself at the sight of it. As his mind wandered, and fatigue struck back, he quickly shook his head and refocused on Lucas; the water-wielder who seemed to be the only thing keeping him here. Lucas had proven far more capable, and caring, than he could've hoped. More than ever, Shift wanted to present the 'gift' he'd promised earlier. He'd been worried to do so before, and was scheming on how to best present it, if to do so at all; but given their current crisis, and how everything had unfolded, Shift was unwilling to waste this chance, ""Lucas, once we make it through this, would you like to join me on my travels?"""
21524,The Open Road (Shift and NightRider68),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=52530&start=20,2017-08-23T22:37:47,NightRider68,"Too busy worried about how Shift leaned into his hold, as if it was the only thing keeping him standing, Lucas failed to realize that Shift noticed the water. Still, it was a relief when Shift started laughing. A genuine laugh.<br/>""Good thing you're not dead, you broke my plate.""<br/>The mood was lighter, his paranoia not the first thought on his mind. Joking made everything better. Though he was still kinda irritated about the plate. It was a good plate.<br/><br/>Shift probably saw the shock register on his face before he could hide it. Every muscle in his body freezing before a grin stretched on his face, soon spreading from one side to another showing every single tooth.<br/>""Really?""<br/>His voice was breathless, words like a whisper as his mind fought to comprehend it the selflessness in those words. Would he really?<br/>A small voice rose up from the back of his mind, cynical and condescending. How dumb was he, to think Shift really meant it? After all, he was hurt and probably not in his right mind. But before the words could say any more, Lucas had already blurted out his answer.<br/>""Yes!"""
21525,The Open Road (Shift and NightRider68),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=52530&start=20,2017-08-24T06:21:11,Shift,"Having finally set the words free, Shift patiently watched Lucas as he recoiled in surprise, even though inside he eagerly awaited the answer. For a moment, the surprise seemed so great that Shift wondered if they'd have to trade places - his fellow survivor looking petrified. But as a wide smile spread across Lucas's face, beaming at the prospect and speaking his heart, Shift felt a surge of joy. It'd been a long time since someone inspired that feeling, and he wanted to enjoy it for as long as he could. Giving back a wide smile, eyes closed as he spoke, Shift's tone was unusually heartfelt. ""Thank you,"" he breathed out, clearly convinced the pleasure was his own.<br/><br/>And just like that, the strings finally cut loose, granting his descent into a welcoming darkness. He'd spoken of overcoming their current crisis, but given the field day his emotions were having, and the mess his body was in, there was nothing else he could do. Now bearing his full weight on Lucas, and simply causing him more trouble, the smiling warrior slept soundly, already dreaming of what the future might bring. Yet unknown to Shift, one more oddity took place that night. One that he'd never recall. Before everything hit him in a flash, his body claiming its rest, tears began falling from his left eye. A subtle stream that hinted at something far below the surface. If only one could see it."
21526,The Open Road (Shift and NightRider68),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=52530&start=20,2017-08-24T17:01:00,NightRider68,"There's a tiredness that needs a good night sleep, and a tiredness that needs much more. Lucas supposed that Shift felt the tiredness just as he did, if not more by the fact that he fell asleep on him.<br/>""Hnnngg, oh!""<br/>He staggered under his full weight, eyes wide at the passed out man.<br/>""Haha, guess we'd better get back huh.""<br/>Lucas laughed, slinging Shift's arm around his shoulders. Taking a few wobbly steps forward,. It wasn't as bad as it could be, but it was definitely difficult.<br/><br/>As Lucas was making his way back home, he took time to quietly reflect. The Thing hadn't come back, now would be the perfect time, so he supposed it wasn't coming back. And about his offer. It was overwhelming, the sincerity of the offer and the thank you. Lucas had never experienced that before. It baffling him to no end.<br/>Subconsciously, Lucas held tighter to Shift. As if he were afraid that the gift would disappear if he were disappear.<br/><br/>By the time he had made it home, Lucas was a sweating, shaking mess. The water had long since then disappeared, his body unable to keep it going. Lucas only hoped that thing didn't show up, in this state he wouldn't even make it a second. His legs threatened to give out, yet he wasn't going to give up yet.<br/>It was when he laid Shift down on the guest bed that everything got much harder. He let out a loud sigh, and managed to pull a blanket around him before his body demanded him to get back to his own bed. Or it was going to pass out as well.<br/>And so he did just that, leaving the room quickly only to enter his own room and flop onto the bed.<br/>Passing out as soon as his head hit the pillow.<br/><br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
21527,The Open Road (Shift and NightRider68),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=52530&start=40,2017-08-24T20:37:45,Shift,"While those strange tears had long since dried, Shift's body still greeted him with plenty of pain the next morning. No matter how excited this day made him feel, with its promise of new beginnings, hardship wasn't something he could just buried away. In some form or another, it would always be there - whether as scars on his body or compulsions in his thoughts. Still, he wasn't going to waste the day in bed; there was plenty of planning and packing to do.<br/><br/>Slowly stretching himself out, preparing his muscles for the task ahead, there was a light groan as Shift pushed off his back, finally sitting upright and setting his sights on the room door. Once he crossed through it, what would be waiting on the other side? His memories of last night were scattered, at best, but the final moments kept playing in his mind. Of when he finally caught up with Lucas and asked that simple question; how he felt those seconds before passing out.<br/><br/>Seeing as he was back in the cabin, he knew Lucas had carried him in. It seemed that despite promises to repay Lucas, Shift was really making him work for it. Letting out a strained laugh, he rose from the bed and pulled through the door, briefly shielding his eyes as they adjusted to daylight. Clearly, he'd slept longer than usual, but as things came into focus, he began looking for Lucas, wondering how he was holding up."
21528,The Open Road (Shift and NightRider68),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=52530&start=40,2017-08-25T00:20:04,NightRider68,"With a disgruntled groan, Lucas rolled off the bed. Landing hard on the floor.<br/>Ahh yes...His usual morning routine. Ahh, how he missed it.<br/>He rubbed at his crusted eyes, mind struggling (and failing) to start working. As you could tell, Mornings were not his thing.<br/>""Hnnnn...""<br/>He got up, his muscles stiff. The events previous to this morning were blurry, only promising to be unlocked if he worked hard to get his brain functioning. Too bad he didn't have the mental willpower for that.<br/>As he went through the motions of him getting ready, which consisted of him standing for a solid minute staring at the wall, and running a hand through his tangled hair.<br/>He'd get ready after he ate.<br/><br/>Lucas walked out of his room, and instead of letting his eyes adjust to the light like a sensible person, he opted to go blind. Closing his eyes and walk blindly.<br/>""Too bright.""<br/>He mumbled to himself, rubbing at the drool stain on his cheek.<br/>Lucas didn't have time to realize Shift was in the room until after he'd stubbed his foot on the table leg, eliciting an array of colorful words. As if a delightful rainbow decided to appear in the room.<br/><br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
21529,The Open Road (Shift and NightRider68),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=52530&start=40,2017-08-25T16:03:36,Shift,"Shift had hardly begun walking the room when he heard footsteps close behind. Turning around, he saw Lucas blindly approaching the table, a lethargic look painted across his face. But just as Shift prepared to call out, Lucas flipped a switch. In the span of a few seconds, the sleepy soul transformed into a livid demon, slinging curses through the room without mercy. Normally, Shift was unfazed by such things, simply using such outbursts to assess someone, but given the greeting he'd envisioned, and his growing investment in their meetings, it was quite the opposite. Processing it all in silence, partly convinced some of those words weren't English, Shift stood there with an uncomfortable look. By the time Lucas regained some composure and met his gaze, it was all Shift could do to give an awkward laugh, ""Hehe...good morning?"""
21530,The Open Road (Shift and NightRider68),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=52530&start=40,2017-08-25T16:55:14,NightRider68,"Lucas stared at Shift with a blank stare, toe throbbing as his mind worked furiously to catch him up to speed. Nothing like good-ol embarrassment to wake him up.<br/>""A-Ah, You were...G-Good morning.""<br/>It would be ok if he was only blushing, but he liked to do things all the way...Going as red as tomato while his face radiated heat. There was no getting out of it, the only thing he wished for was the earth to swallow him whole. He winced internally, the memory being seared forever in his mind. Ready to appear whenever he was bored.<br/><br/>""Haha, my bad.""<br/>His laugh was a little strained, but he managed to play if off pretty well. Smoothing his ruffled hair, Lucas rubbed the back of his neck before deciding to shift the attention elsewhere. Food.<br/>When in doubt, food is always the right path.<br/>""You hungry?"""
21531,The Open Road (Shift and NightRider68),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=52530&start=40,2017-08-25T18:27:05,Shift,"Even the most flushed drunk couldn't compare to the red Lucas turned in that moment. Internally laughing his heart out, Shift kept a simple smile as Lucas smoothed things over and moved them into more tasteful talk. Food hadn't been on his mind, far too consumed by other interests to remember it was something he needed. But as if answering for him, and betraying his personal wishes, his stomach rumbled with an almost tangible force. Nearly blushing a bit himself, Shift scratched his head before answering, ""I guess so."" After thinking on it for a moment though, he was struck with inspiration, excitement clear in his voice. ""I've got it! Since we're low on food here, how about we find something in town? You said food's the one thing they do well, right? We can get a good meal and start preparing for our travels!"""
21532,The Open Road (Shift and NightRider68),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=52530&start=40,2017-08-25T20:15:12,NightRider68,"Lucas's face lit up brighter than a Christmas tree, eyes wide and mouth agape.<br/>""Y-You really meant it? YES!""<br/>He pumped his fist in the air, body struggling to contain his excitement.<br/>""I uh...Gotta get ready!""<br/>Lucas bounded to his room, skidding across the floor in his mad dash.<br/><br/>It took longer than he expected, but he came out 5 minutes later. Completely dressed with a small trunk in hand. What else did you need besides the essentials; Eight pairs of gloves, two shirts and two pants, underwear, comb, money, and his journal.<br/>"" I'm ready to leave right now!""<br/><br/><br/><br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
21533,The Open Road (Shift and NightRider68),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=52530&start=40,2017-08-26T14:04:23,Shift,"""Hehehe. Glad to see you're as excited as I am,"" Shift laughed. ""I'm gonna ge-."" Before he could finish his next thought, Lucas was already back in his room, the sound of passionate packing filling the air. Taking a seat at the kitchen table, Shift realized it was best to wait for his return, if he left to ready the horses now, and Lucas returned to an empty room, no amount of apologizing would make up for it.<br/><br/>Letting his eyes wander about, seeing old sights in broad daylight, they eventually settled on a stack of plates. Something about them stirred in his thoughts, and thinking back to last night, he recalled Lucas's playful teasing for having broken one. At least, he though it was playful. But the more he thought about it, the stranger it seemed to bring that up; especially after they'd been attacked by some unknown creature. Perhaps expecting apathy was a fault of Shift's, and not an expected default for others. After all, even he was feeling emotions more strongly than usual. How long that would last was anyone's guess, but he'd hold onto it for as long as he could.<br/><br/>As that thought raced by, he glanced up to see Lucas emerge from his room, all packed up and ready to go. Without missing a beat, Shift stood up and met his energy head-on. ""Let's get going then. To breakfast, and the open road!"""
21534,The Open Road (Shift and NightRider68),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=52530&start=40,2017-08-26T14:54:35,NightRider68,"""WHOO!""<br/>And with a cheer, Lucas barreled out of his house, nearly knocking his door over in the process.<br/>Every fiber of his being quivered with excitement, excitement pouring out of him like lava out a volcano.<br/>It was then something stuck him. A thin dart slicing through the haze of happiness.<br/>What...What was he doing? Leaving something he worked so hard to get to follow a dream? Something that had been in his thoughts for just sometime.<br/>His prance to the horses slowed down, chewing hard on his lip.<br/>Did he really want to leave? He had everything he ever needed here. Everything he could ever think of having. Yet there was something missing, a hole in his chest that seemed impossible to fill no matter what he did.<br/>So he supposed he was leaving for a chance to fill that hole. Something he couldn't have done if he stayed here.<br/>""Well...heh. No turning back!""<br/>And with that, he continued his run to the horses. Excitement back to his eyes and face.<br/><br/>It didn't take long to throw his trunk into the wagon, turning to look at Shift with a giddy expression.<br/><br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
21535,The Open Road (Shift and NightRider68),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=52530&start=40,2017-08-28T15:24:51,Shift,"By the time Shift caught up to Lucas, now keeping him in sight, that brief pause was already past. As the stable came into view, he watched Lucas find space and comfort quite readily in the wagon, to the point where he actually envied his wanderlust. How much easier would his travels be if he actually valued each piece of the journey?<br/><br/>Mulling over that thought, he entered the stable with a curious smile. As Lucas took a seat, Shift began greeting the horses, as he always did before setting off or settling down. But once he got close enough, a quizzical look painted his face. They were shaking, and more than a spot of hunger would warrant. Resting his hands on their heads, giving them a soft rub and assurance, the bulk of their panic seemed to fade. This experience wasn't unusual, in fact, it often happened after being attacked; but having survived this long with Shift, his presence was all they needed to feel safe again. Quickly piecing things together, he realized they'd been frightened from the events of last night, and a hint of worry spilled onto his face as he remembered the damage it did, and how he hadn't actually beaten it. He needed to protect these two, and even though he'd proven his grit, the same went for Lucas.<br/><br/>Without wasting too much time, Shift slipped away from them and right into his seat - something he'd clearly done countless times. Looking over to Lucas, he offered a well practiced smile, promptly guiding attention and energy into his call, ""Off we go!"" With a flick of the wrist, the wagon creaked to life, rolling down the dirt path, and through the beauty of Lucas's home, one last time."
21536,The Open Road (Shift and NightRider68),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=52530&start=40,2017-08-28T22:38:38,NightRider68,"As Lucas sat on the wagon, watching Shift pet the horses (something he assumed was a daily thing) a lump rose in his throat.<br/>The lump seeming to grow the farther they moved from his home. Light flashed across his face as the sun rose over the tree tops, and it would normally bother him...But it was different. The otherwise annoying occurrence was making him homesick. A feeling he thought he wouldn't feel until he was a ways away.<br/><br/>He fought the feeling of looking back, knowing that if he did he might not be able to leave.<br/>"" What are their names?""<br/>Lucas gestured to the horses, smile somewhat dimmer. It was a poor attempt at small talk, but anything was better that the feeling creeping up his throat.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
21537,The Open Road (Shift and NightRider68),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=52530&start=40,2017-08-30T15:54:23,Shift,"While homesickness was something foreign to Shift, the drop in Lucas's energy was hard to miss. As they passed under the canopy of trees, enjoying a brief spot of shade, Shift tilted his head skyward, pondering the question with a low murmur. ""Not sure what their original owners called them, but I guess they've been with me long enough that it doesn't matter. The jet black stallion, keeping a white mane, is Dusk. The pure white stallion, carrying a black mane, is Dawn. We've seen plenty of both on our travels, and just like their namesakes, these two have kept going. Just like me...,"" Shift trailed on. Turning calmly to Lucas, his eyes and smile were more relaxed, yet somehow reflective. But before that feeling could fully take form, trapping them all in the past, Shift continued on, ""And now we've got a new companion! Someone to share all those sights and journeys with."" As those words claimed the air, one both bittersweet and hopeful, Shift extended his hand, just as he had when they first met, ""Welcome aboard, Lucas. Let's make the most of it!"""
21538,The Open Road (Shift and NightRider68),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=52530&start=40,2017-08-31T03:26:49,NightRider68,"Lucas held a somber expression, listening intently to Shift's answer. Dawn and Dusk... A well thought out name; something Shift was likely to do. He would probably name them something like Lightning and Thunder...Just because it sounded cool.<br/>""Ahh...Nice. Symbolic.""<br/><br/>As Shift turned to him, hand extended, Lucas found the gesture touching.  Like Shift was trying to make him feel better.<br/>""Haha, this will be the adventure of a lifetime!""<br/>The feeling long forgotten, Lucas beamed and gripped his hand in a strong handshake.<br/>""There are some really good places to get food, I'd recommend we stop at Johns first. There's this huuuuggeee sign on his doorway.""<br/>He gestured widely, nearly smacking Shift in the process.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
21539,The Open Road (Shift and NightRider68),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=52530&start=40,2017-09-03T20:58:32,Shift,"Largely on instinct, Shift leaned an extra inch away from Lucas's arching arms, laughing heartily as they whirled by. It seemed even simple tasks, like getting a meal, had much to gain from his enthusiasm. Perhaps Shift did, too. Of all the hosts and clients he'd parted ways with, few offered more than customary thanks, hoping to keep good relations for future benefits. In many ways, he'd adopted the practice, but at the very least, it seemed far behind on this carefree carriage ride, all the pretense and peril of the world he knew.<br/><br/>As the dirt path reached its end, sunlight shining down, and Lucas's declaration fresh in the air, Shift smiled while his eyes tried to adjust. ""You point the way, and I'll get us there!"""
21540,The Open Road (Shift and NightRider68),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=52530&start=40,2017-09-04T04:42:53,NightRider68,"Lucas held a hand over his eyes, resting his arm comfortably on his knee. The sun that once felt like a warm blanket, encompassing his body, quickly began to bear down on his back. As if his skin was wrapped in tin and he was slowly being cooked from the inside. Ahh... It was one of those days.<br/>The sleepy town was beginning to wake up, kids already running around while their mothers chastened them for being in the street. A few townsfolk walked by, giving a few quizzical looks at Lucas- presumably confused as to why he was with a stranger- but no questions were asked. Whatever they were going to being more important their own curiosity.<br/>""It's right up here.""<br/><br/>True to his word, a huge sign was able to be seen a few yards down the road. And much like the night before, Lucas jumped into the back of the wagon, grabbed his bag of money, and flew out of the cart in one fluid motion. The excitement had seemingly gotten the best of him, stumbling before regaining his footing and running up next to Shift. He'd have more practice doing that later.<br/>"" I'll pay!"""
21541,The Open Road (Shift and NightRider68),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=52530&start=40,2017-09-08T01:37:12,Shift,"Much as Shift wanted to treat his new companion, it seemed wrong to deny Lucas the chance; especially with how eager he was. Perhaps it wasn't so surprising. After all, this was his town, and, technically, the start of their travels. Best to let him lead the outing however he wished. Besides, once they left this town, Shift would have enough opportunities to take the lead; navigating the open road wasn't always so simple or pleasant.<br/><br/>Looking up at Lucas, he gave a quick chuckle, ""I'll get the next one, then."" Locking his eyes back on the road, he took in the sight of children running through the streets and shops slowly setting up for the day. It seemed that they'd rolled in just in time to rush the stores.<br/><br/>The sign Lucas mentioned was painfully hard to miss. As a man, who Shift presumed was John, disappeared into the entrance, he found himself wondering how well the reputation and bravado matched the product. ""You really weren't joking about that sign,"" Shift marveled. ""It's...certainly big enough. If the servings follow suit, we won't be hungry til the next city!""<br/><br/>Pulling up to a clearing, just between a food stand and John's, Shift brought the carriage to a steady halt. Attaching a pouch to his side, he hopped off the vehicle and tied it in place. ""I'm gonna grab some food for our lifelines,"" he said, gesturing to the nearby merchant, ""Just give me a minute to secure it."""
21542,The Open Road (Shift and NightRider68),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=52530&start=40,2017-09-11T00:47:40,NightRider68,"Lucas watched as Shift moved over to the food stand, probably haggling or negotiating to get the most with what he had. It had become clear to him, who was the detailed one...And who wasn't. He probably wouldn't remember that they needed food until it was too late.<br/>""Ahh...Smart!""<br/><br/>As he made his way into the tavern, the warm aroma of food snaking its way lazily in the air. The owner, John, made his way towards Lucas.<br/>John was a family man, but sure knew how to have a good time. With rosy red cheeks and a wide girth, John was the type of guy that loved to give hugs and help others out when needed.<br/>""Lucus!""<br/>His voice was booming and before he knew it, Lucas was pulled into a back-breaking hug. Air whisked out of his lungs. ""I...C-Can't breathe.""<br/>""Oops, my bad.""<br/>John stepped back with a sheepish look at Lucas held his stomach and leaned over. Taking in large amounts of air. He assumed he would've stopped by now...Or he would've at least gotten used to it...No such luck.<br/><br/>Once he had regained his composure...And his breath...Lucas pulled out a handful of coins. Slamming them down on the table next to him.<br/>""I have a friend, and we're looking for the best breakfast known to man! Give us the best you got!""<br/><br/>That was all John needed to hear before he rushed into the kitchen. Shouting orders at the workers there."
21543,The Open Road (Shift and NightRider68),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=52530&start=40,2017-09-12T06:02:41,Shift,"In no less than three minutes, Shift wandered through the restaurant's doors with a trickle of sweat running down his face. Making his way across the room, filled with only the sound and scent of cooking, Shift fell into a seat across from Lucas. Promptly wiping his temples, and letting out a short sigh, he was relieved to see that he hadn't missed the meal. Quick as he knew he was, - bartering, loading, and preparing the feed - it was unusual to have someone waiting on him, and he couldn't help but hurry along. ""Well, that took longer than expected, but Dawn and Dusk are enjoying their breakfast now, so there's nothing stopping us from enjoying ours.""<br/><br/>Taking a steady breath as he paused, Shift let his mind settle after pushing through the last chore. The air carried delectable scents from the nearby kitchen to his empty stomach. Despite all the excitement and energy that came with finding a companion, this weightless aroma hit hard. Shift had now gone three days without a real meal. All the towns leading here seemed to be visited by some sort of hardship, its people struggling to get by. Fortunately, that pattern seemed to end here...at least for now. With those harrowing images floating further and further away, Shift allowed himself to bask in the ambiance of 'John's' with little worry. ""It smells amazing in here,"" he thought out loud. ""Seems like you picked some real winners."""
21544,The Open Road (Shift and NightRider68),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=52530&start=40,2017-09-12T21:29:12,NightRider68,"Lucas was about to reply, when John showed up behind Shift. You'd suppose that such a big man would make more noise, but John tended to scare people by sneaking up behind them. Even if he didn't mean it.<br/>Clapping his hand down on Shift's shoulder, John let out a boisterous laugh. Shaking Shift with each inhale and exhale.<br/>""Why, you must be Lucas's friend! I like you already.""<br/><br/>Lucas smiled up at John, rubbing the back of his neck. A tad bit embarrassed by him.<br/>""Sorry""<br/>He mouthed, giving John a rather pointed look. Which John-like always-missed.<br/><br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
21545,The Open Road (Shift and NightRider68),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=52530&start=40,2017-09-14T04:46:00,Shift,"The moment John's hands landed on Shift's shoulders, he straightened up with a start. Between his wandering mind and exhaustion, the sudden touch clearly shook Shift, though he did his best to hide it. There hadn't been time to process what was happening when he heard a hearty laugh echo out from behind him. At the very least, any suspicion of danger quickly vanished.<br/><br/>As the loud voice associated him with Lucas, who seemed fairly at ease, Shift turned around to face the man - still trying to retrieve his original composure. When he finally laid eyes on John, he found it easier to relax his guard. The large man was smiling without any hesitation, and by all indications that seemed true of all his actions. Managing a small, if not awkward, smile, Shift mustered out a response, ""Hehe...That's awfully kind of you. My name's Shift. Who might you be?"""
21546,The Open Road (Shift and NightRider68),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=52530&start=40,2017-09-14T19:48:45,NightRider68,"John squeezed his shoulder before letting go, hands resting naturally on his hips.<br/>""I'm John! I'm the owner of this place. Isn't it great?!""<br/>Lucas sighed, rubbing a hand over his face. He couldn't stop the smile that came to his face. Now Shift was going to have to listen to a long story about how he started his business and-<br/><br/>""Let me tell you a story! When I was fourteen I really wanted to be an...""<br/>His voice trailed on, Lucas mumbling the memorized words to himself.<br/><br/>After Lucas had gotten enough of the story...Even if it was only a minute into it...He decided to speak up. Pointing to the kitchen.<br/>""Hey, I think the foods done.""<br/>John stopped mid speech, spinning around to run to the kitchen. Luckily he was easily distracted.<br/>""Heh, sorry.""<br/>Lucas mumbled sheepishly, laughing to himself.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
21547,The Open Road (Shift and NightRider68),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=52530&start=60,2017-09-14T23:18:54,Shift,"The awkward smile Shift put on had gradually curled into a plastic one, each sentence from John stabbing away at his interest. For perhaps the first time he could remember, the more he learned an answer, the less he wanted to hear it. Thankfully, Lucas seemed to catch on, and directed the grand storyteller back toward the kitchen.<br/><br/>Keeping his eyes on the man, who moved through the room with hardly a sound, Shift confirmed his departure before turning around. Letting out a long sigh, and finally relaxing his mouth, he looked up to catch Lucas's apology. ""Not your fault. I asked him, after all,"" Shift chuckled. ""I was prepared to pay for it too, so thanks for saving me."""
21548,The Open Road (Shift and NightRider68),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=52530&start=60,2017-09-15T04:05:39,NightRider68,"""No problem. It's what I wish someone had done for me.""<br/>A crooked smile came upon his face, an airy laugh coming from his lips. He leaned backwards in his seat. Taking amusement in watching the staff run around frantically while John yelled at them for not working fast enough...Even if they were.<br/><br/>It was in no time that a large platter of food was slid in front of him and Shift, the rich aroma wafting up and begging him to take a bite. But of course he wasn't going to take a bite until Shift ate. Even if he knew that Shift wouldn't mind, he was taught better than that.<br/>""Take a bite, don't worry about saving food he always gives seconds...And thirds...And fourths...""<br/>With a chuckle, Lucas turned to where he knew John was watching them (Even if John thought he was being sneaky about it) and smiled, John's cheeks turning a rosy color from the unsaid praise."
21549,The Open Road (Shift and NightRider68),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=52530&start=60,2017-09-15T16:37:07,Shift,"Soon after they both spoke, the restaurant seemed to return to life, the air filled with energetic commands before giving way to more incredible smells. It wasn't long after that a grand meal was placed before them, and Shift's faced another tough fight - one against his desire to dive in. The food was meant for two parties, so he couldn't be as selfish as usual...or so he thought. Following Lucas's gaze, he spotted the big, blushing man who prepared the feast before them, and who he had no trouble believing would prepare even more. ""I'll take you up on that offer,"" Shift said, with the faintest hints of eagerness. Grabbing unto his utensils, he piled a plate up with some of everything, being sure to leave at least half of each dish for Lucas. As he pulled the plate close, the aroma threatening to rend all inhibition, he managed out a quick thanks for the food and took the first bite.<br/><br/>Choosing to start with beef patties was definitely the right choice. The feeling that coursed through his body was pure bliss. Shift knew this sensation well, and often accredited the feeling to his involuntary fasts, but none of that mattered right now. He was finally getting to break it, and this time, in a decidedly pleasant setting. After slowly savoring the bite, not only to appreciate the taste, but to give his body fair warning, he swallowed audibly and let out a short sigh. ""I'm not leaving this chair for a while...,"" Shift droned out, leaning back with an eased expression."
21550,The Open Road (Shift and NightRider68),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=52530&start=60,2017-09-15T21:27:45,NightRider68,"The wait for Shift to take his bite was painstakingly slow, but the moment he did...Lucas was already gone. Inhaling his food like air, and not taking time to actually enjoy it. Surprised that Shift was able to savor it and eat slowly.<br/>Moving quickly through one plate, he grabbed another and piled it up as well. Mind telling him to slow down, but heart telling him to speed up.<br/>It was after his 3rd glass of milk that he was able to take break. Leaning his elbows on the table.<br/>""It's so good.""<br/>Lucas rubbed his face, wiping his mouth on his sleeve.<br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
21551,The Open Road (Shift and NightRider68),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=52530&start=60,2017-09-16T05:51:03,Shift,"Acting out exactly as Shift wanted to, Lucas earned an interested smile from the laid-back observer. But not to be outdone too greatly, or risk wasting the incredible meal, Shift straightened up in his seat and slowly built-up a healthy pace of indulgence - putting down food and drink, quite appropriately, as someone who needed it. After they'd both managed to clean the first round of plates, he returned to a resting position, looking toward the ceiling as thoughts wandered out, ""That was as fun as it was delicious. Way different than the employers I've dined with..."""
21552,The Open Road (Shift and NightRider68),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=52530&start=60,2017-09-17T04:04:45,NightRider68,"Lucas leaned back in his seat as well, observing Shift with a careful expression; eyes narrowed slightly. Of course it wasn't his business to pry, but he couldn't help but think. How often did Shift go out with friends...And did he have any? Other than his horses living as a merchant must get pretty lonely. The people you meet are not friends by any standards. So any interaction must be pretty formal.<br/>Which brought him to another question; how was he going to tell John he was leaving? John was the only real friend he had here. Even though he was pretty popular among the teenagers and young adults, John was the only one that he could actually talk to. How would he react?<br/>Lucas silently hoped John wouldn't cry, something he tended to do often when upset.<br/><br/>His gaze had sometime moved upwards, his posture mirroring Shifts. His lips had turned downwards slightly, thumb rubbing his palm through his glove out of habit. It felt like a few minutes, but in reality it was only seconds before his brain decided he was feeling to sad and needed to shut it out.<br/>""Yeah man it was great!""<br/>He pushed himself to feign some level of cheerfulness, pushing himself back up to grab more food. After all, food made everything better."
21553,The Open Road (Shift and NightRider68),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=52530&start=60,2017-09-17T06:56:28,Shift,"Soaking in the peaceful ambiance, Shift sat leisurely in place, his eyes aimlessly tracing the ceiling. There really wasn't anything that drew his attention at first glance, just a number of pleasant enough pieces to gloss over rather than linger on; but as a voice replied to his fleeting thoughts, effectively granting them an extension, he found himself facing forward at Lucas.<br/><br/>Whether intended or not, Shift had been pulled from his daydream, or perhaps drawn further in, leaving him with a look of growing surprise. It had been less than a day since meeting Lucas, but having survived a shared crisis, and eaten one of his most enjoyable meals with him, it somehow felt like they'd known each other longer. At the very least, their encounters shone beside the dull routine he'd maintained for some years.<br/><br/>As these feelings danced between palpable and fading, obscuring the true source of its product, a question began to form in Shift's mind. Yet just as it seemed ready to rise to the surface, to consume him with a fresh set of concerns, his eyes blinked back to the moment before him - one where Lucas was reaching for an empty plate. Quickly reacting to that simple sight, Shift came out with a sincere, yet somehow plain, tone. ""Sorry, Lucas. I finished off the first round. Should we start a second?"""
21554,The Open Road (Shift and NightRider68),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=52530&start=60,2017-09-17T14:44:35,NightRider68,"Lucas hadn't realized his hand was grabbing at air for some time, mind wandering off to think of something else before his hand even made it to the plate.<br/>Upon Shift's question, Lucas's eyes trailed down to his hand, eyes staring at it until he wrapped he got his mind around the question. Acting quickly, Lucas started talking before his cheeks had the chance to turn red and embarrass him further. Even if it was pretty funny.<br/>""Oh-seconds sound good, I always get seconds here. John?""<br/><br/>Upon hearing his name, John called out from the kitchen-<br/>""-Coming!""<br/>A few seconds later the man could be seen balancing a large trey filled with more food, moving swiftly around the tables to get to theirs. Where he pulled off the empty trey, and set down the full one.<br/>Thankfully John was able to understand they wanted their privacy, and left as soon as the plate was set down.<br/><br/><br/><br/>Sent from my iPhone using Tapatalk"
21555,The Open Road (Shift and NightRider68),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=52530&start=60,2017-09-19T20:41:09,Shift,"Though it took Shift a moment to realize it, he'd seen this sort of response many times from Lucas, occasions when his response felt more reactionary than expected. At first, he'd written it off as a quirk of self-proclaimed warriors, but thinking back on it now, most of their talks flowed without such flair or speed - at least until something threw one of them off. As his casual look became one of concern, Shift silently gathered his thoughts as the next round was brought out.<br/><br/>In no time at all, John seamlessly set the stage for a new wave of indulgence. And once everything was in order, he was quick to return to the kitchen, perhaps sensing the strange silence in the air. It seemed that no matter how straightforward John was, he knew when to pull back, prompting Shift to reconsider his approach. His own abandon in round one made for good fun, even if he'd end up paying for it later, but with the rush of that moment behind him, he decided to continue with due caution. ""It looks as amazing as the first round, but I probably got carried away keeping up with you earlier. You go ahead and start. I need to let things settle before I can enjoy it again."" The answer came out easily, as the reasoning was true, but Shift was hoping to create a certain scenario - one that he thought could help ease the tension. With calm eyes and a small smile, he kept his sights on Lucas, waiting to see how things would pan out."
21556,The Open Road (Shift and NightRider68),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=52530&start=60,2017-09-20T03:38:47,NightRider68,"As much as Lucas didn't want to put a damper on their outing, but anxiety over how John would react ate away at his mind...And his appetite. He subconsciously followed John with his eyes until he was out of sight, eyes then falling to the platter; food piled high. His hearing decided to tune back in, just in time to finish hear what Shift was saying.<br/>""Haha, suit yourself""<br/>Of course Shift wouldn't be hungry. Most people can't finish one plate, let alone two. Lucas just had an ungodly stomach that demanded ridiculous amounts of food. It didn't really matter what type of food...Though he was lucky to be in a place that specialized in culinary art.<br/>But even as he was heaping food onto his plate, his stomach didn't respond in the usual grumble but rather with a queasy feeling.<br/>He should've expected that.<br/><br/>Lucas twisted his fork within his fingers, poking at the food as if prodding it would make his stomach feel less nauseous. His lips-for a split second-twisted downwards, eyes furrowing. Lucas was well aware that this was a trail, something that would probably never affect him in this current life, but it still worried him nonetheless. The second it was over he would move on, symbolically shutting the door to this chapter of his life while simultaneously opening a new one.<br/>But for now, Lucas needed to stop worrying about himself. Shift was someone who was giving him a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, and Lucas wanted to do his best to make sure he wasn't uncomfortable of worrying about him.<br/>And so he stabbed into that sausage, waving it in the air with a smile. Putting his anxious thoughts away for another time so he could enjoy this moment."
21557,The Open Road (Shift and NightRider68),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=52530&start=60,2017-09-21T04:56:40,Shift,"While Lucas waved his fork high, smiling as hard as he might, Shift's laid-back look was drained from his face. The situation had become exactly what he wanted...yet, anything but. Hardly any distance away, Lucas stuffed his face, granting the perfect chance to open up without interruption, but there was no way he could do that now, and no way to feel less distant.<br/><br/>It wasn't uncommon that Shift also masked his feelings, or simply wore a mask to convey them, but watching Lucas linger on John, as if he'd soon lose the chance, brought those just formless worries into existence. Yet unlike how they'd have formed earlier, prompting a detached assessment of their dynamic, Shift now saw his relation to Lucas for how selfish it was. Surely, they both had things to gain from traveling together, but only Lucas had to sacrifice the life he'd known. Perhaps the only one he'd ever known. Compared to him, a ghost with no home, there was a lot of sacrifice involved in that choice, and he wasn't eager to carry that weight, that guilt, on his travels.<br/><br/>Only a few moments into Lucas's grand bravado, Shift's eyes became downcast, unable to watch the act before him, as he threatened to break both of their facades with a solemn question, ""Can you really leave this all behind?"""
21558,The Open Road (Shift and NightRider68),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=52530&start=60,2017-09-21T17:13:19,NightRider68,"Lucas stopped mid-bite, fork suspended in the air. Of course Shift would be able to see past his charade. Is this what happens when you’re not constantly around people?  Shift’s observant eye took in details Lucas would miss, and was able to connect the dots in ways others wouldn’t understand. Was it because he wasn’t constantly around other people, and was able to pay closer attention to the people he did meet. Or was it part of his job? Being able to read another’s emotions played well in earning money.<br/>His happy face twisted, the pleasant smile changing into a bitter one. The was no use in trying to lie, Shift had already broken the tense atmosphere.<br/>“I…I umm…”<br/><br/>His throat closed up, the seemingly simple words unable to make it out of his mouth without serious effort. He had just met Shift, yet it seemed as if he already spilled his entire life story to him. Why was it so hard to talk about feelings?<br/>“I want to go with you.”<br/>Lucas started, setting his fork down next to his plate. That was easy to say, because Shift already knew that. Anybody could see that.<br/>But Lucas felt bad, unloading his emotions onto Shift in such a short period of time. However, he was going to be living with this guy for who knows how long, it was bound to come out eventually.<br/>“But I…I don’t know… How to say goodbye. To John.”<br/>The last part came out in a whisper, and he felt much better once he had gotten it out."
21559,The Open Road (Shift and NightRider68),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=52530&start=60,2017-09-24T19:30:14,Shift,"Eyes veiled behind dark hair, and body still as a statue, Shift gave no signs of emotion or reason, he just sat silently, displacing all other 'noise' to hear the answer. A long pause followed as Lucas processed the news, but Shift never broke position. Even when the first words had finally formed, searching for what to latch onto, he remained unmoved. It was only after affirming his desire that Shift's eyes, though still hidden, angled up toward Lucas. The tone was genuine, and clearly trying to share something, but what came next would make clear how much Lucas trusted him, and whether or not their journey would start with deception.<br/><br/>In the silence preceding the answer, Shift's outward figure seemed immovable, perhaps composed, yet the longer it dragged on, the harder it became to maintain it. Fortunately, the direction of the answer was clear from the first word, and Shift's shoulders slowly began to ease back from stone to skin. Until he was certain that Lucas had finished, Shift listened quietly, taking in everything those words offered, everything that they shared. Once certain that it was his turn to speak, Shift drew in a deep breath and let out a long sigh, returning the rest of his body to that of a feeling creature.<br/><br/>Now raising his eyes to meet Lucas, Shift spoke with a sincerity, and sense of investment, that almost surprised himself. ""Lucas...thank you for being honest with me. I've never said goodbye to anyone important to me, but I've seen enough people part ways. It's rarely without tears, but...the one's who aren't honest shed the bitterest ones. As long as you're open with John, about what you're doing and why you're doing it, then there'll be nothing for you to regret."" He paused for a moment before adding, ""It won't be painless, but it'll be the better pain to have."""
21560,The Open Road (Shift and NightRider68),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=52530&start=60,2017-09-25T00:01:47,NightRider68,"Lucas listened intently, mind latching onto every word out of Shift’s mouth. His hands twiddled nervously together, a habit he’d picked up when he was young. A hint of shame crept onto his cheeks, a punishment for his thoughts of not telling John and just leaving like normal. How could he even think that?<br/>A heavy silence settled over the table, but unlike their previous conversations this one wasn’t awkward. Shift always seemed to say the right thing, what he needed to hear. Albeit it he was surprised when he admitted to him that he was nervous, something that wouldn’t have told anyone. It was as frightening as it was relieving.<br/><br/>“Thank you.”<br/>Breaking the silence, Lucas tipped his head towards Shift. A sincere, soft smile playing his lips. His hand ran through his hair naturally, stopping at the back to rest comfortably.<br/>“I should probably go tell him.”<br/>Ahh…There were the butterflies. Standing up, Lucas slid out of the booth. Turning to give Shift a thumbs up before disappearing into the kitchen."
21561,The Open Road (Shift and NightRider68),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=52530&start=60,2017-09-27T02:29:12,Shift,"The silence that followed his words felt natural to Shift. Not because he was accustomed to it, but the very fact that he wasn't. Inviting Lucas on his journey, indulging in a friendly feast, and sharing his thoughts freely...they were the strangest things in the world, yet, somehow, the very best. It was as if for small moments, mere seconds in time, he'd removed the mask of a merchant and become someone else. Someone who craved that liberation. But no matter how often this passed, or how well it was understood, he'd eventually return to the comfort and control of the mask. It'd simply been on too long to ever truly separate. It was a part of him, and always would be.<br/><br/>Even so, Shift never let these moments slip by; and better yet, they wouldn't let him. Whatever brought it on commanded his attention, and it was in this state that he watched his new friend shine. Without any hesitation, Lucas embraced the advice, already gathering courage to put it into action. So by the time he stood up, flashing his thumb and pressing forward, Shift was convinced he’d found someone special. In less than 24 hours, he’d become fascinated for a second time.<br/><br/>Lingering in the afterglow of emotions past, Shift watched him go with a soft smile, listening carefully to the sound of his steps crossing into the kitchen. Lucas was heading toward something frightening, a battle that probably still scared him, but there was no doubt in the merchant's mind that he'd manage to win. That's just the guy he was..."
21562,The Open Road (Shift and NightRider68),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=52530&start=60,2017-09-29T04:42:34,NightRider68,"Lucas’s soft steps were quickly drowned out by the familiar sounds of pots and pans, the kitchen worker’s half waving to him as they went about their regular duties. It was relieving that they didn’t ask questions. People ‘Aww’ing’ as they hugged them while saying they’d miss him would be awkward for the both of them. Maybe his look of determination…Or what he hoped was determination, kept them at bay.<br/>After a few minutes of bumbling along, trying to find John as he simultaneously made a fool of himself, he managed to spot him in a corner. Counting stocks with a pen dangling from his mouth.<br/><br/>“Ahh, Lucas! What do you need?”<br/>John turned to face him, his trademark smile on his face.<br/>“Hey could we…Go somewhere private?”<br/>John was probably able to read his expression, or the atmosphere around him, enough that he instantly moved them to a private room.<br/>“What did y-“<br/>“I’m leaving.”<br/>“What?”<br/><br/>And so Lucas went into a rambling explanation, tripping up over his words every time he made eye contact. Of course his eyes were tearing up, at least he managed to make it farther than John did. The man already sniffling and wiping his eyes. Face beet red.<br/>When Lucas finished, John was scrubbing away a few fat tears that rolled down his cheeks. Lucas had expected him to feel a little bit sad…But not to this degree. So he certainty didn’t expect to be wrapped up in a giant hug moments later. A large man reduced to a sniffling, shaking mess.<br/>For a few seconds Lucas froze, body shaking with every tremble from Johns, before hugging back. Tears of his own escaping his tightly closed eyes.<br/><br/>They stayed in that position for a while, gripping each other tightly. Each letting out a tears that desperately needed to fall. It was a private, emotional moment that Lucas would cherish deeply.<br/>It ended far too soon. Lucas finding himself standing outside the kitchen, a light pink dusting his cheeks from having to walk past the staff. John had decided to stay inside the room, taking a moment to compose himself. Lucas couldn’t blame him."
21563,The Open Road (Shift and NightRider68),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=52530,2017-08-10T07:26:44,Shift,"All was calm. The sun slowly sinking through the dust-laden sky as a caravan steadily crossed through arid fields. It had been hours since its initial departure, but the wagon simply rolled along at a leisurely pace. There was no need to rush. No sense in blazing forward.<br/><br/>Glancing into the wagon, the lone driver took stock of his supplies. To the back-left lay an old wooden chest, where earnings were stored at the end of each day. A simple ritual; but one kept from prying eyes. Fortune was never built to last, so it always seemed wise to take steps to prolong it. In service of this, the chest's top compartment housed a small portion of the wealth hidden below. A sort of consolation prize for any thief who made it past the lock...and his vigilance. In the middle sat a trunk of cedarwood, storing a small number of personal effects. And to the very right, rested a bright red apple, couched in the corner - slowly, but surely, rotting away.<br/><br/>Supper was clearly to be found elsewhere, tonight. Facing forward once more, the driver looked on as dawn brought a blanket of shade over the scorching land. A doubtlessly joyous reprieve for both him and his horses. But after a moment's indulgence, he raced them down the now darkening road. The time for leisure was nearing its end, and the goal in danger of slipping away.<br/><br/>By the time night truly claimed its place, the wagon had just managed to arrive at its destination, its driver hurriedly scanning the city for somewhere to rest and refuel."
21564,The Open Road (Shift and NightRider68),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=52530,2017-08-10T15:17:08,NightRider68,"It was quiet outside, a calm settling over the village like a soft blanket. He had just finished his last mail delivery, and was lazily strolling through the town. He should've probably gone home earlier, eyes heavy with exhaustion, but his hands were itching to just release some of the pent up energy stored in them. Besides, it was the middle of the night and he was lucky to be in a place where almost everyone actually goes to bed.<br/><br/>Releasing a sigh, Lucas locked around hurriedly before stepping slightly closer to the fountain in the middle of the town. He tilted his head away, but moved his hand slightly closer, moving his finger in a swirly motion.<br/>The fountain lifted up slightly, a small swirl of water lifting and moving in time with his fingers. Rising and falling as it swirled gently around his finger.<br/><br/>As many times as he's done this before, nobody ever really goes outside at night....Besides the drunkards. But they're too drunk to remember anything; So if one catches him doing it, it's not cause for concern.<br/>He could stay there all night, but it's usually one of two things that cause him to move away from the fountain. People or Hunger. Unfortunately for him, he was too wrapped up to notice the former."
21565,The Open Road (Shift and NightRider68),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=52530,2017-08-10T17:53:49,Shift,"Pulling further into town by the second, it became clear that help would be hard to find. Most homes had already outed their lights for the night, and not a soul had passed the wagon on its way in. This wasn't the first experience of its kind, but the stillness that hung in the air still prompted greater action.<br/><br/>Hastening his pace, the road soon gave way to a large opening, and the circular center gave hope of a commercial district. Both from relief and the need to navigate, the wagon came to a steady halt.<br/><br/>There were four roads leading to this point; the eastern, which he'd traveled, could safely be assumed a residential zone. This left three more to be explored, but upon catching hints of light down the northern end, Shift slowly adjusted his course. With the solution seemingly in sight, he regained his usual poise, and prepared to set off. Yet just before moving on, a silhouette caught his eye. The first moving one since he'd arrived.<br/><br/>Climbing down from his wagon, Shift made his way towards the figure. But as the distance began to close, and darkness lost its advantage, it became clear that something else was moving. The very water in the fountain.<br/><br/>Shift had been to many cities, seeing incredible constructs of mankind and breathtaking views of the world at large; he'd even sold artifacts and relics that astounded citizens of those advanced sites. But for some reason, this subtle moving of water stirred something within him, quite unlike anything before it.<br/><br/>Overcome with fascination and wonder, Shift broke the silence in spectacularly simple fashion. ""How are you doing that?"""
21566,The Open Road (Shift and NightRider68),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=52530,2017-08-10T18:26:51,NightRider68,"Lucas's heart stopped. His young, healthy ticker ceased to pump necessary blood into his body. Mind racing, he ran several scenarios out in head, but couldn't settle on a certain answer.<br/>The water swirling his fingers had long since then fallen into the fountain again. Creating little small ripples.<br/><br/>""Aha, don't sneak up behind people! You might give them a heart attack. Heart almost stopped for a bit there.""<br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">Oh my gosh.</span><br/>""Who are you? I've never seen you before... Traveling huh? It's late outside, and I'd probably have to clean up the mess if someone were to attack you so late at night. Ahaa, you should probably head inside.""<br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">What was that? I sound freakishly morbid!</span><br/>""Oh you probably don't have a place right? Here, there's one right over there-""<br/><br/>Lucas pointed down the road, in no particular direction. He wasn't actually sure if there was one there, or not. No, he just wanted the man to leave and forget about it. A red color was coating his face, and he rocked slightly back and forth on his heels.<br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">Now he knows what I look like, would it have been better to run? Probably.</span>"
21567,The Open Road (Shift and NightRider68),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=52530,2017-08-10T19:25:27,Shift,"Having made his living through trade and negotiation, Shift calmly watched as the mysterious young man became a talkative, flustered one. After hours on the open road, a reaction like this was proving priceless - both easing his nerves and lightening his mood. The silence that once stifled the air now seemed like a distant dream.<br/><br/>As he was berated for sneaking, Shift couldn't help but smirk; even when casually walking, it was hard to break old habits. But as the panicked voice continued on, raising concerns of safety and protection, his small smile lost its form to confusion.<br/><br/>""Sorry for startling you, but...you seem more shaken than I'd expect. If there's danger at night, why are you sitting out here?""<br/><br/>After a brief moment, he went on, ""You're also pointing to the residential area...are you inviting me in?"""
21568,The Open Road (Shift and NightRider68),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=52530,2017-08-10T19:58:05,NightRider68,"Lucas puffed out his chest, his panic slowly ebbing away. Just enough that it was slowly eating at him, and not devouring him.<br/>""Aha, I eat danger for breakfast! You just startled me, that's all.""<br/>As he was boasting, his mind was struggling to come up with an answer to his next question.<br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">Be a Man, just let him in. It'll only be one night....On the other hand he could be a killer....But people would notice me if I went missing, right? I'd hope so, nobody would get their letters and that would be pretty bad...</span><br/><br/>""Yes-"" He was saying, before his mind could even comprehend it, ""-Out of the kindness of my gracious soul, I am allowing you to stay.""<br/><span style=""font-style: italic"">NO WHY DID YOU SAY THAT!</span><br/>""I have two rooms, so its not a problem. Just...Follow me...""<br/>He turned around sheepishly, rubbing the back of his neck. He wasn't sure why he said yes, probably because he was an idiot who felt awful if someone felt even remotely upset."
21569,The Open Road (Shift and NightRider68),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=52530,2017-08-10T21:28:22,Shift,"Perhaps intrigue was getting the best of him, or perhaps he was just tired, but Shift found himself buying into the man's bravado. After all, what sort of person welcomed a complete stranger into their home? Only the most cunning or naive; but whichever this person proved to be, Shift was grateful for his offer, and now more curious than ever.<br/><br/>As the peculiar host called him to follow, Shift quickly set aside his questions to give a proper response. ""Thank you for your generosity. Having an official resting spot saves me a lot of trouble."" Within moments of saying this, he whistles with a fair amount of force, to which the horses waste no time arriving by their side.<br/><br/>Taking the lead, Shift hops into the driver's seat and extends a hand toward his benefactor. ""By the way, my name is Shift. Please, allow me to get us where we're going. You need only point the way, Mister...I'm sorry, I don't believe I've asked your name."""
21570,The Open Road (Shift and NightRider68),https://creativefreedomrpg.com/viewtopic.php?f=79&t=52530,2017-08-10T22:10:26,NightRider68,"Lucas sighed, relieved that the man hadn't continued to question him and offered him a ride home. It wasn't a horribly long walk, but if he had the opportunity to